《First Class Genius》


 Chapter 1

    Finally left the eagle Soul Mountain surrounded by fog all the year round.


    Han Fei has been very happy since he entered this high-end and atmospheric waiting room. Looking at the new big planes taking off and landing one after another, Han Fei''s heart was also worried.


    According to Han Laogui, he has been in this border county for 12 years, but Han Fei always feels that he is abducted and trafficked, not an orphan. If he hadn''t threatened to go on hunger strike and collected enough precious herbs in recent months, old Han would not have promised to take him to Yancheng to see the world this time.


    "What are you looking at? When I went out yesterday, I gave you pocket money. If I want money again, there is no door! " Han Fei swore to the lamp that he was staring at the old ghost Han when he glanced at the stewardess'' white long legs. He actually wrapped up the brand-new suit of the upstart in the 1980s and stared at himself warily.


    Speaking of pocket money, Han Fei blushed. Just after the security check, the delicate stewardess took a detector and poked him shyly. She also asked her name in a low voice with a red baby face. However, when he saw that there was only a dirty Nokia mobile phone in his security basket, not even a wallet, he immediately left with a cold face and white eyes.


    Even if you really don''t have money, all the hard-earned money you have bought with your life for so many years has been occupied by old Han ghost, okay.


    Even if you stay in yinghun mountain, where birds don''t shit, it''s no use asking for money. But when you come out to see the world, you still have nothing in your pocket. If you want to eat a bag of potato chips, you have to look at old Han''s face. It''s a great shame for an 18-year-old man.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand that in the past 12 years, the precious herbs he collected on the cliffs at the risk of his life every time, even if they were sold to the black hearted businessmen at the foot of the mountain, the money he got was astronomical.


    However, every time he was waiting for money, Han Laogui looked at him like the landlord laocai hated the long-term life of the long-term workers, and then threw away a few wrinkled change notes that released the smell of beriberi and sweat. It''s OK. Sometimes Han Laogui is unhappy. It''s often that he elongates his donkey''s face, stares at his triangular eyes, and throws a coin of one yuan and fifty cents to himself


    Often think of these, Han Fei most want to scold is, mom pull an X! Although Han Laogui is an orphan like himself, he has no mother since childhood.


    "How much did it cost me to come out this time in order to let you have a long experience and sit on the tin thing that flew that day? It''s nice of you to ask me for money since you entered the terminal. Bother? Do you think it''s easy to make money these days? For so many years, if I hadn''t been frugal, you would have gone to the northwest! " Think about the ticket of thousands of yuan. Han Laogui turned over his goldfish eyes in pain and scolded angrily


    Han Laogui eats delicacies every day and lets himself eat steamed bread and cold rice. What kind of frugality is this? What a shame!


    "..." Han Fei''s teeth itched with hate. Like many rebellious teenagers eager for their father to kick his hair early, he wanted to rush up immediately and beat the lean old beast. However, thinking about the blue and purple on his body, Han Fei had to bear it. There was only one result. He vented his painless anger and was beaten by himself.


    Sometimes Han Fei doesn''t understand why this guy who thinks of Fan Bingbing every day except drinking, humming and sleeping can''t win an old man no matter how hard he tries to polish his body. The result of every active provocation is that you end up bruised all over, and then go to collect more medicinal herbs for filial piety.


    Since he was brought back to yinghun mountain by Han Laogui, Han Fei has practiced hard and read ancient books. In ancient times, he is also the top scholar in both literature and martial arts. But in the eyes of Han Laogui, Han Fei''s Kung Fu garbage is dying. He has no eggs to read. He still can''t perform big tasks. He can only fight with tigers, leopards and jackals in the mountains. He can only fly to the cliffs and snatch hundreds of years of medicinal materials from the mouth of Python. He can only live a boring life like a ascetic monk every day.


    It''s said that people in the city buy thousands of fruits every time. They collect herbs at the risk of breaking into pieces every day, but they get three melons and two dates... When will the bitter days of TMD end.


    "Well, don''t pout. Are you ready to tie the female donkey. It''s time for you to do something big when you come back from Yan Cheng''s experience. Then you will have the ability to earn as much money as you want and spend as much as you want. " Han Laogui shrunk and sat down with his feet on the chair. His yellow and uneven old teeth knocked on the melon seeds with pepper and salt taste, and the spittle stars flew around.


    "True or false?" Since he was brought to yinghun mountain by Han Laogui at the age of six, he has followed Han Laogui to learn strange things that can''t be used in modern society. Every time he can''t hold on, Han Laogui will encourage himself with such an ethereal dream. For twelve years, I''ve been longing for big tasks every day, but until today, I''m out of the mountain and into the city.


    "When did I lie to you?" Han Laogui chewed melon seeds, drank two burning knives and wiped his mouth. He was very dissatisfied. "If you don''t go, just stay with me and continue to polish your body and practice Kung Fu."


    "When did you tell the truth!" Han Fei rolled his eyes angrily and said in his heart, I''m going to do a big thing to show you today.


    "Xiao Fei! I''ve kept you frugal for 12 years. I''ll feed and drink for you, buy you beautiful clothes and buy you a mobile phone... "Seeing Han Fei hesitate, Han Lao GUI''s eyes turned over and the melon seed skin didn''t vomit," give you less pocket money. I''m also saving money for you to marry Erya and have a baby? "


    "Get out!" Han Fei really couldn''t stand it. He stared round and scolded, "Er Ya, who put it outside the door to ward off evil spirits and contraceptive at the head of the bed, didn''t want his parents to marry with a foreign house last year. You nonsense, fools don''t believe it! I work hard to earn money to support you, even if I am an ox and a horse. Don''t pit my next generation! "


    "The next generation? Don''t think I don''t know about your wheezing in the middle of the night in front of a photo of a naked woman! " Han Laogui''s triangular eyes stared round, extremely obscene and whispered, "my wallpaper is always yellow. Aren''t you facing the wall..."


    "Enough! Do whatever you want me to do! I won''t talk back. It''s always OK¡° Han Fei was ashamed and wanted to make a hole in the concrete floor to leave. Unexpectedly, the old Han ghost snored in the middle of the night and didn''t really sleep. He even knew his little secret things. His grandmother really lost her dead.


    "Attention, passengers. Flight y35679 to Yancheng is boarding. Please take your..."


    "Boarding, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Han Fei stood up and went straight to the bathroom in the distance.


    "Hurry up. I''ll get on the plane first. You won''t want to see the world if you''re late. I tell you, there are many beautiful women in Yancheng... "


    Han Fei''s heart hit like a deer, and a cunning smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. After he flashed into the toilet, he disappeared into the hurried stream of people like a green smoke at the very short moment when Han Lao GUI turned to carry his bag.


    Han Fei can''t wait to do something big. If you are fooled by Han Laogui for a few years, you will get married and have children and end up in the mountain. Han Fei thought about it a few days ago. By seeing the world this time, he wanted to abandon Han Laogui and go out alone to the ends of the earth and live the life he wanted.


    "I''ll make money to support you. Drink less wine and eat more meat alone!" Hiding in the corner of the terminal building, he watched Han Lao GUI shake his head and walk into the boarding gate from a distance. He watched the plane take off. Han Fei''s eyes were red, clenched his fist and muttered with the impulse to cry.


    The tears of young people, like the thunderstorm in September in yinghun mountain, come quickly and disappear quickly. A moment later, Han Fei hurried to the railway station in a luxurious taxi with thousands of yuan of returned tickets.


    Although Han Laogui was flying in the sky, Han Fei was still worried that the haunting old beast would catch himself. In order to avoid accidents, Han Fei wandered around the county in the middle of the night, bought a train ticket for Hangzhou in the early morning and sneaked away.


    Yancheng is in the north and Hangcheng is in the south. Even if Han Laogui will catch him and teach him a lesson one day in the future, at least he is free now. Thinking about the future life of landlords and rich people with wives and concubines in the harem, Han Fei soon fell asleep leaning against the window and drooling.


    In his sleep, a big bird flies in the sky, and he climbs in the deep sea like a turtle

 Chapter 2

    Han Fei was lucky. His seat was next to the dining car. The dining car used to be a sleeper car, so Han Fei''s car was not very crowded although the aisle was full of people.


    I''m eighteen years old and haven''t taken a plane or train. Few people believe it. However, if you are 18 years old and haven''t eaten instant noodles, who believes it?


    Han feizhen has never eaten instant noodles, but he often drools when he sees instant noodles in the book. The first thing to leave Han Laogui was to have a good sleep, and then Meimei made a bag of instant noodles. Han feishun was cruel and bought two ham sausage to celebrate his liberation and freedom.


    He carefully soaked the noodles and came back holding the noodles. Han Fei was surprised to find that there was a girl on his seat. To be exact, it should be a beautiful woman.


    The white shirt and tight sky blue Capris are very beautiful. Although her figure is petite, it sets off her slim and graceful figure. At the moment, the girl''s face is red and she is fanning with her white and tender hands.


    "Get up!" The corridor is full of people. Han Fei doesn''t want to stand and eat instant noodles. Whether it''s beautiful or not, Han Fei doesn''t care. They are passers-by who meet by chance. Han Fei doesn''t want to involve others and wronged himself.


    "Big eyes, great! Look, this is my seat! " Pretty face slightly cold, the girl angrily raised the ticket in her hand, "No. 47! This is my place! "


    "Your seat?" Han Fei grinned. He took out his ticket and looked at the number on the carriage. A donkey''s face immediately became arrogant and ugly. "Elder sister, your seat is in the aisle and I''m No. 48 by the window. You give me a seat right away, or this soup will spill on your legs. Don''t cry!"


    The beauty checked the number again. A pretty face turned into a burning cloud color. With a cold hum, she reluctantly turned her body and let Han fly in. She muttered in a low voice, "no quality! No gas! Still not a man! "


    "Bang, bang," the train suddenly shook. Han Fei, who couldn''t bear to waste any instant noodle juice, sat down on the girl''s leg. It was soft and warm, and the smell of incense was a little elastic. There was an instant reaction somewhere in the animal.


    Han Fei''s ass went down, and the girl didn''t catch her breath for a long time. When Han Fei splashed and ate noodles, the girl regained her mind. She blushed like a monkey''s ass and pushed Han Fei''s shoulder angrily, "what are you doing! Apologize! "


    "I... Hua... Ba Da... I didn''t mean to..." it''s OK not to eat. The more you eat, the more hungry you get. Wolfing down Han Fei''s insincere apology, he was so angry that the girl''s chest fluctuated and looked crazy and helpless.


    After eating noodles, Han Fei didn''t look at the girl any more. He lay on the table and continued to sleep. When I was just confused, my arm was stabbed and cooed a few times, and the girl''s charming chat-up voice came to my ears, "handsome boy, I don''t know your name?"


    If you do nothing, you will steal. Zhang Wuji''s mother said that the more beautiful a woman is, the less good things she has. For a moment, Han Fei thought of Daji, Yang Guifei and Pan Jinlian.


    "No comment!" Han Fei didn''t even lift his head and ignored him indifferently.


    "Cut!" The girl spat and there was a silence!


    After another half an hour, Han Fei dreamed that he was surrounded by seven fairies undressed and pressed on the bed. At the critical moment, his ribs were severely hit by the beautiful woman''s elbow. Then came the previous question, "handsome boy, it''s a long night. Let''s get to know each other!"


    Damn it! Han Fei''s anger surged up and sat up straight to teach the trouble making beauty a lesson. However, Han Fei was greeted by a smiling self introduction, "my name is Zhang Yuqi. I''m glad to meet you!"


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was intentional. She was retaliating. Han Fei had no interface, stretched his waist and buttoned his hands behind his head. The knuckles creaked, and then his right hand reached behind Zhang Yuqi. He hugged his shoulder overbearing. His middle finger stroked the skin that could be broken by blowing, and loosened it quickly.


    I have to say that holding a woman''s soft and crisp body is much more comfortable than holding a female tiger in the woods.


    "You - rogue!" Although Han Fei didn''t make excessive moves, Zhang Yuqi was still shocked. Her body was first tight and stiff, and then her face was red and angry. "If you dare touch my finger again, will I shout rude? Believe it or not?"


    "Letter!" Han Fei turned and looked at Zhang Yuqi jokingly, raised his hand and dug his ears, "my name is Han Fei, a poor man. Again, I didn''t mean it. If you disturb my sleep again, I don''t mind moving my palm down another half a meter! "


    Han Fei looked evil at Zhang Yuqi''s chest and legs. The corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t look like a good man.


    "It''s like forty-five or eighty thousand. I think who cares about you, don''t you? It''s even. Sleep with you! " Zhang Yuqi didn''t dare offend the young man when she took the train alone. Every few days on wechat, there is news that a girl is inexplicably missing. It may be that this kind of sex wolf did it. Seeing many scars on Han Fei''s body, Zhang Yuqi said a word to ease the atmosphere, turned her head, closed her eyes and stopped talking to Han Fei.


    Finally quiet in my ears.


    Han Fei didn''t wake up until noon after stretching comfortably. Turning to look around, Zhang Yuqi disappeared. An old lady who looked very young was watching herself kindly at the moment.


    "Eat and sleep, sleep and eat. Did the dark clouds last night not rain, but the reincarnation of pig Bajie!" Before Han Fei had time to celebrate happily, Zhang Yuqi was already chewing gum and chirping.


    In two hours, the train will arrive in Hangzhou. Coupled with the daytime, Zhang Yuqi is not as frightened as in the early morning.


    Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi and sighed in his heart. It seems that men looking for women sometimes just to solve physical problems and prove their strength. Before you are developed, even if you are self reliant, don''t provoke small bellied women, otherwise you will be in constant trouble.


    Zhang Yuqi was chilly when Han Fei stared at her. She didn''t know that someone was remembering the admonition of ancient sages. She thought Han Fei was thinking about how to clean up herself. Zhang Yuqi smiled, "Han Fei, are you here to study in Hangzhou? You look like a freshman. Which university? It doesn''t mean we''re still in the same university! "


    "Work!" Han Fei returned to his mind and subconsciously patted his pocket. He had less than 500 yuan. When he got off the train, the first thing he had to solve was to eat and learn from birds.


    "Migrant workers?" Zhang Yuqi stared round her eyes and looked carefully again from top to bottom. She secretly said that she had gone. In front of Han Fei, although he looks like a migrant worker, his appearance and temperament are absolutely excellent. Somehow, when Han Fei said he came to work, Zhang Yuqi felt a little lost.


    "Do you do business?" Zhang Yuqi is unwilling to continue to ask, but as soon as she speaks, she regrets it very much. At Han Fei''s age, how can he be a boss.


    "Business?" Han Fei looked out of the window and looked at a group of unknown birds wandering in the sky. "I don''t even know what to do. Do a fart business!"


    They are all peers, but their lives are very different. Thinking about his hard life in the past 18 years, Han Fei envies Zhang Yuqi''s student life, but he disdains it. Zhang Yuqi looks good. She is sure to live a happy life from nine to five in the future. What will happen to her in the future?


    Silence! Zhang Yuqi didn''t speak again, and so did Han Fei. The air in the carriage was so stuffy that it became difficult to breathe.


    Wandering alone in a strange city, Han Fei was helpless. If he didn''t talk to Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei was still immersed in the joy of freedom. At the moment, thinking about the 500 yuan in his pocket, Han Fei suddenly had a fear of the future. Han Fei wants to talk to Zhang Yuqi and learn how to survive in a colorful city. However, when she turned to look at Zhang Yuqi, the girl was squinting to enjoy the music.


    forget it! Step by step! Living people can also suffocate their urine. They are full of strength. They don''t starve to death by washing dishes and washing dishes. Gradually, sleepiness hit again. Han Fei yawned, supported his chin with one hand and began to doze off heartlessly.


    The music of the train hitting the track is the best lullaby for boring people. Half asleep and half awake for more than an hour, Han Fei felt his shoulder sink, and a faint fragrance like orchid and chrysanthemum floated into his nostrils. The soft feeling on his shoulder changed from light to heavy. His hands wriggled in his ribs. Finally, he boldly hugged Han Fei''s arm.


    Little girl, that''s coquettish! Think of Zhang Yuqi''s delicate figure. Han Fei swallowed his saliva and was a little floating.


    After 18 years of self-discipline, he broke the ring in this way. If Han Laogui knew, would he envy him and spit blood?


    Han Fei, who doesn''t know what a woman is and has no immunity to women, how can he move?


    Enjoy quietly, enjoying the body fragrance of beautiful women who actively rub shoulders with each other.


    Women are tigers. Is it terrible? Think of the tigers who have been skinned by themselves these years, Han Fei suddenly felt that women don''t seem so terrible. He is Wu Song. He can ride as many tigers as he comes. I just don''t know if Zhang Yuqi has any further requirements. I only have 500 yuan. I don''t know how much it will cost to do it once.


    "Beast!" Han Fei''s head was suddenly smashed, and Zhang Yuqi''s scolding came to his ear. He opened his eyes and turned around. Han Fei was surprised to find that the old lady was sleeping soundly with her arms around her.


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes are full of black lines. He really didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out. Even if he met Zhang Yuqi, why did he come out with a deranged old lady to insult himself.

 Chapter 3

    Han Fei''s throat was almost broken, and no one claimed the old lady in the carriage.


    When the terminal arrived, the police steward of the train didn''t know where to go to sleep. The old lady obviously had a problem in her mind. After being awakened by the sound of the horn, she looked flustered and pulled Han Fei''s hand out of the car, and then staggered to trot behind Han Fei.


    "Slow down, the old lady can''t keep up. Abuse the old man in public. Are you human?" Han Fei had no luggage and walked very fast. Zhang Yuqi was carrying a travel bag and a suitcase. After getting off the train, she was out of breath and followed Han Fei''s screams with sweat.


    "If you don''t abuse, take the old lady back! Your grandmother''s! " It was not easy to get rid of Han Laogui. After sleeping, there was a sticky old lady around him. Which immortal did he offend, what injustice did he create, went to the queen mother, or soaked Jesus and his sister-in-law. Han Fei was depressed and wanted to go crazy, but he couldn''t push the old lady away.


    "At the exit, you can give the old lady to the police in Hangzhou!" Because of her comity, the old lady sat next to Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi felt guilty for causing trouble to Han Fei.


    "Hungry!" The old lady always smiled. When she got off the train, she saw a hamburger seller on the platform and hurried with Han Fei''s arms in her hands. Before Han Fei could react, the old lady had stuffed a hamburger into her mouth.


    "Thirty yuan, thank you!"


    "What? Thirty dollars? " Han Fei stared at the bull''s eye and opened his mouth in surprise. The dough cake was not as big as his fist. With some yellow lettuce leaves and meat slices in the middle, it sold for 30 yuan a piece. Isn''t this a robbery? Is that how city people make money?


    "Give it quickly!" Zhang Yuqi wanted to pay, but her wallet was in the suitcase. Seeing Han Fei''s face full of flesh pain, Jiao smiled and joked, "a big man doesn''t even have 30 yuan!"


    "Here you are!" It seems that the old lady hasn''t eaten for a long time. She eats sweetly. Han Fei grits his teeth. After paying the money, he pulls the old lady to the exit with a gloomy face. It was almost twelve hours before I ate a box of instant noodles and two hams. How was the old lady? She ate her meals for two days at once. What''s more, the old lady didn''t leave a bite of hamburger for herself to taste. The old lady must be solved, or the hundreds of yuan in her pocket will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    There are three trains arriving at the station at the same time, and the exit is very crowded. It was not easy to squeeze into the exit. Before Han Fei had time to explain, the two policemen took Han Fei and the three to one side.


    "Replacement ticket?" Han Fei was not used to the high temperature of more than 30 degrees in Hangzhou for the first time. Hamburg''s attack hasn''t slowed down. Han Fei, who is sweating, heard the ticket replacement again. He jumped his feet in a hurry and shouted, "brother, I''m doing good. I don''t know the old lady. What ticket should I make up? "


    "This --" the two policemen are quite experienced. They exchanged in a low voice and turned their eyes to the old lady. "Old lady, do you know him?"


    There are more than ten cases of ticket evasion every day. Based on experience, Han Fei''s seemingly honest and innocent young man''s words are not credible. Ignoring someone''s bitter gourd face, the two policemen kindly asked the old lady.


    "He''s Xiaofei! My grandson-in-law! " Seeing the policeman''s finger pointing to Han Fei, the smile on the old lady''s face became brighter. Holding Han Fei''s arm, she was proud and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "pay for the ticket! A replacement ticket! "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to cry without tears, and he wanted to die. A hamburger costs 30 yuan and a train ticket from the beginning to the end costs more than 200 yuan¡° Brother of the traffic police, the old lady is really ill! "


    "I can testify that the old lady has nothing to do with him, and there is something wrong with her head!" Seeing Han Fei''s eyes for help, Zhang Yuqi hurried forward to help explain.


    "Well, there are many people here, which is inconvenient to deal with. Come with us to the police office. If you really don''t know the old lady, you should praise you for doing good! " Things seemed a little complicated, and the two policemen looked solemn.


    "You can''t catch Xiaofei! No! " The old lady suddenly changed her look. She was crazy and shouted loudly. She grabbed Han Fei with both hands and tried her best to walk to the exit. The passengers at the exit were scared to flee everywhere.


    "Old lady, don''t get excited -" the two policemen wanted to pull the old lady, but they couldn''t bear it. Seeing Han Fei''s face helplessly dragged out of the station by the old lady and disappeared into the sea, they smiled helplessly and comforted other passengers out of the station.


    "I''ll go with you!" Zhang Yuqi didn''t leave with Han Fei. She calmly walked to the police room with her luggage. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll pay for the ticket!"


    "Let''s go! Everyone has old people. We believe it! " The two policemen smiled helplessly, looked at the direction Han Fei left and said, "it''s just bitter for the young man!"


    Zhang Yuqi wanted to catch up with her to help, but her best friend who came to pick up the station was constantly waving. After hesitating, she took her suitcase and went out, but she was very sad and uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In Hangzhou, those who can live in Fayun aman are really rich. Those who can build villas in this area are famous celebrities and rich people in Hangzhou.


    Surrounded by seven famous temples and 22 tea gardens, a stream flows slowly from south to north. The 600 meter Fayun path wears 47 cottage rooms with different characteristics. The scenery changes step by step. The Lion Peak stands and the winding water flows.


    In Hangzhou, only a few people know that the antique villa built on the 48th open space is another courtyard of the Baili family.


    Baili Yanran only appears in this other courtyard when she is in the worst mood.


    Three days later, there was still no grandma''s whereabouts. The hundred miles of rice did not enter, Yan Yan closed his eyes and concentrated, and the ecstatic shoulder shook inadvertently.


    Melon seed face, plain face, firm and straight nose, both feminine beauty and masculine heroism; Soft cherry lips, showing an almost transparent ruby red; The watery and soft dark long hair tilted down like a waterfall and just spread on the slightly cut fragrant shoulder.


    White shirt and dark nine point trousers make bailiyan''s figure appear tall and straight as a whole. With proper crisp breasts and hips, long legs and thin waist, and a figure of 1.75 meters, you will be fat if you increase one point and thin if you decrease one point.


    On the tea table, a cup of Longjing is cold and a cup of Jinjunmei is steaming, but the strong and mellow tea fragrance is still difficult to calm the anxiety of Baili Yanran.


    When she took over the business empire of Baili family at the age of 12, her business talent at the age of 15 was fully revealed. Now Baili Yan, at the age of 20, has too much sophistication and depth than her peers. Even if she has been in the business world all her life, she doesn''t dare to underestimate the unique cold beauty who is still waiting to be married.


    Three days later, grandma''s whereabouts are unknown. Baili Yanran is most worried about the secret manipulation of the Qin family and Xiang family. However, what Baili Yanran didn''t expect was that Qin Hao unexpectedly appeared in other hospitals uninvited.


    "Grandma will be fine. Don''t worry. I''ve told the Qin family to look for it along the way, one stop at a time, until they find grandma. At the slowest, I can know grandma''s whereabouts tomorrow morning! " Qin Hao stretched out his hands like a woman, picked up the steaming Jin Junmei, drank it gracefully and confidently, and put it down gently.


    Qin Hao, one of the three heroes in Hangzhou, pursues Baili Yanran. It''s no secret in the upper circle. It''s not surprising that Baili Yanran''s grandmother is lost and Qin Hao appears like giving charcoal in the snow. It''s just that Baili Yanran doesn''t seem happy or even more worried.


    What does it mean to be missing for three days for an old man with dementia? Every one more minute, grandma is in danger. Bai Liyan really can''t calm down. She slowly opens her eyes that can penetrate the world and charm all sentient beings.


    Baili Yanran is most worried about not being lost, but kidnapping. Those opponents who lost to themselves in the mall may have killed grandma in order to vent their anger.


    However, three days later, there was no news. This can not be regarded as the worst, but it can not be said to be good. There is not much time left for yourself. After the family members who always want to seize power and make profits know, the Baili family will become chaotic again.


    "Thank you!" Baili Yanran was sorry for her name. Every time Sakura lips wriggled, there was no smile on her face. Rao is a beautiful man like Qin Hao sitting in front of him. He just moved his mouth slightly and answered politely.


    "Drink tea!" Qin Hao is a little older. His exquisite and decent dress, combined with his elegant and calm behavior, and the charm of a smile are enough to fascinate thousands of girls in Hangzhou.


    However, in front of Baili Yanran, Qin Hao can only enjoy it silently. It is an honor to have the honor to sit and drink tea face to face. Although he wanted to capture the beauty in front of him from his heart, the time was not right. Qin Hao always warned himself not to be in a hurry.


    "Sister Yanran, please have tea. Why don''t you call me?" The forthright voice frightened the birds foraging outdoors. In the twinkling of an eye, the spacious living room was dark, and Xiang batian''s burly body appeared in the living room.


    "Thank you!" The same words spit out from Baili Yanran''s mouth, but they have different tastes. "Since the two brothers help, help me spread a message. I promise him any conditions for the person who sends grandma here before 0:00 tonight!"


    "Farewell!" Xiang batian turned and the wind disappeared. Qin Hao tried to keep calm and couldn''t wait to leave three seconds later.


    Those who get a hundred miles of sweetness can dominate Hangzhou. Such an ordinary condition is too attractive!


    "Tonight is destined to be sleepless!" In the spacious living room, Bai Liyan enjoys the setting sun alone, lonely and helpless.

 Chapter 4

    The cold river is winding Hangzhou like a ribbon. It flows quietly and shyly. On both sides of the river bank, there are sparse wooden or stone benches. Pairs of lovers talk and laugh in a low voice and enjoy the warmth of the last ray of the setting sun.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Bata... Bata..."


    The old lady fell asleep with a smile on her chair. Han Fei, who had carried her all the way, was tired like a wild dog, stretched out his long tongue and breathed the stifling air. Sweat from the forehead long hair, happy rolling down, wantonly doing free fall movement.


    Curse Zhang Yuqi all the way, and I didn''t see the girl appear again. Before Han Fei could get angry, the old lady''s feet softened, and then climbed on Han Fei''s back. Then Han Fei became a rickshaw and an artificial bed made of old lady''s meat.


    After a confused meal, Han Fei and the old lady broke into this paradise where lovers would come.


    "Tut Tut, if I had a granddaughter, I would marry this guy. How filial!" Occasionally passing grandparents praised Han Fei.


    "Honey, does this young man eat soft food? Look, the old lady should be very rich. The young man is very rustic. "


    "Well! be on the cards! These days, people of all ages, as long as they have money, lie down on a 70 year old grandmother and have the same vigorous sports! "


    "Annoying!"


    "Hey, hey! I still like tender meat! "


    ¡­¡­


    People''s words can be feared and people''s words can be angry.


    Listening to the high or low confusion, Han Fei got up several times to leave the old lady, and several times he couldn''t bear to come back.


    "What''s the name of this TMD! Some fools go to the city to pick up money and pick up beautiful women. I''ve never heard of an old lady walking around the street like myself! If only Han Laogui were here, he would just get together and save himself the trouble. "


    "All should accumulate virtue and do good. Who makes me kind, just and benevolent!"


    "But my money!" Think about the few notes, Han Fei doesn''t want it. His voice was smoking. Han Fei was not willing to spend money on water. Instead, it was the old lady. She ate this and drank that for a while, tossing Han Fei''s hard-earned money like a vampire.


    "Old lady, wake up!" At the dawn of the lantern, I slept on the recliner by the river when I came out for the first time. The weather is muggy. According to experience, it will rain heavily tonight. Looking at the old lady sleeping soundly, Han Fei muttered in a low voice.


    "Hungry!" Maybe she woke up, maybe she smelled the smell of wonton in the distance and woke up hungry. The old lady suddenly opened her eyes, stood up and ran to the place where the smell was distributed.


    "My ancestors!" With a wail, Han Fei ran after him. When she caught up, the old lady had found her place and waved with a smile to Han Fei to sit next to her.


    "Two bowls of wonton! Meat! " I can''t hide. I''ve been busy for a long time, and my stomach is growling with hunger. Eat together and die together. Han Fei was suddenly open-minded. He felt that money was a bastard. He didn''t spend some money on himself. He was really uncomfortable. "Another bottle of beer! Iced! "


    Han Fei secretly tasted Han Laogui''s burning knife. Although he only drank a little, Han Fei blushed and his heart beat up and down like a monkey for several days. What''s the taste of beer? I haven''t tasted it yet. Looking at the cold beer, Han Fei couldn''t wait to drink more than half of it at the bottle mouth.


    "Cool!" The ice was similar to the spring water of yinghun mountain. The cool bitterness dispersed Han Fei''s irritable mood, raised his head and howled, causing a burst of whispering among the surrounding people. The children of the poor family have never seen the world. What do they drink a bottle of beer.


    "I want it too!" Han Fei smacked his mouth and put down the bottle. The old lady pushed the cup in front of her and begged with infinite desire, "Xiaofei, I want to drink!"


    "No!" Han Fei refused decisively and taught a serious lesson with a cold face, "you can''t eat cold things, let alone drink. In case you get sick, I''ll really run away! "


    "Yes!" The old lady was very stubborn, angry and stubborn, like an ignorant and simple child, "if you don''t give me a drink, Yanran will be unhappy! I told her not to let you two together. "


    "Drink! Drink! " Yan Ran''s name has been heard by Han Fei many times along the way. It''s a cat or a dog. Han Fei doesn''t know. Preaching to the old lady won''t work, but there are always ways. Han Fei shakes the wine bottle and pours out most of the beer foam. The old lady claps her hands happily.


    "After drinking, think about where your home is, and I''ll take you back!" Looking at the old lady''s smiling face, Han Fei felt soft and more determined to send the old lady home.


    "Big brother, your wonton!" The delicious wonton is placed in front of Han Fei. It has thin skin and more meat. It drools at a glance.


    "Two garlic!"


    "OK!"


    Han Fei had a good time, but the old lady ate very politely. After eating a few wonton, Han Fei swept away the rest and drank an extra bowl of wonton soup.


    "Pa! What is this? Is it for people to eat? "


    When Han Fei got up to check out and wanted to leave, there was a table in the middle. The wonton bowl was upside down and the soup spilled all over the floor. Three young people suddenly scolded and slapped the table and stared. The first one, whose hair was dyed red, was very conspicuous in this dark environment.


    The wonton seller was a middle-aged couple of about 50 years old. Red hair made trouble. They were pale and didn''t know what to do.


    "Come here!" Hongmaoduan sat in a chair, holding a cigarette in his mouth, cocking his legs, squinting and arrogant scanning. Many frightened guests left one after another. Only Han Fei and the old lady sat there motionless.


    "Three handsome guys, it''s my fault that wonton is not delicious. I''ll make it for you again!" The middle-aged man bowed forward, smiled and apologized, wiped the table with a rag, and his rough big hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "Wipe your mother!" As soon as Hongmao raised his foot and kicked it directly on the stomach of the middle-aged man, he was caught off guard. The thin body of the middle-aged man knocked down several tables and scattered cups, plates, bowls and chopsticks on the ground. The man also fell in front of Han Fei on his back.


    "How can you beat people! Sobbing... Sobbing... "The husband was beaten, and the middle-aged wife cried out at a loss. Although the crowd gathered more and more, no one came forward to help.


    "Alas! This outsider is not sensible. He must have no filial piety before doing business! "


    "The wonton stall has changed its owners for several times, and this is the end every time. I heard that this place is red hair''s territory. Without his permission, who will smash who! "


    "What a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My clothes are dirty by you! Pay 1000 yuan! If I see you again tomorrow, ha ha... "The red cigarette spits out and wants to spit on the middle-aged face, but it is inaccurate and falls on the old lady''s feet.


    "Ah -" the old lady who was absorbed in the play was startled, pale and screamed, hugging Han Fei''s arm,


    Han Fei raised his head, his donkey face elongated, looked at red hair and said word by word, "you scared my grandmother. Should you come and apologize?"


    "--" Hongmao was stunned, and the crowd suddenly became silent. Is the young man crazy in public? I dare to ask red hair to apologize. Isn''t this death?


    Hongmao bullies the wonton stall owner, and Han Fei has been watching coldly. It''s not that Han Fei doesn''t want to help, but that there are too many unfair things in the world to help himself. Besides, if you take the old lady with you and accidentally hurt the police, will you make it clear at that time?


    The middle-aged woman sobbed and helped her husband who had hurt his waist to hide away. If you can''t do business, change places. There are too many unfair things these days. Where can you reason.


    "Did you hear that he asked me to apologize?" Red hair put his hands in his trouser pocket, the gold chain flashed on his neck, turned his head and said, "go and apologize for me, be gentle!"


    "Look, all right!" So many people looked at the two young people walking duck steps. When they saw Han Fei''s thin and weak, they swaggered towards Han Fei.


    "Xiao Fei! Fear! Fear! Run! " The old lady pulled Han Fei and reminded him anxiously.


    "They came to apologize!" Han Fei''s eyes were slightly cold, his fingers raised and said, "grandma, they came to kneel for you!"


    "Poop! Poop! " As soon as the voice fell, the two young people knelt down, not far or near, kneeling in front of the old lady.


    In the magic scene, the crowd screamed, but no one saw how Han Fei shot. The two young people will never kneel down. Han Fei must have moved his hands and feet, but no one can tell how Han Fei did it.


    The two young men kneeling on the ground looked ugly. They struggled to get up several times, but failed to do so. Their legs were like noodles. They didn''t listen to orders. Beads of sweat rolled down their forehead, but they couldn''t speak.


    "Kowtow!" Han Fei didn''t even look at the two young people. With a cold hum, the two young people paralyzed their necks and lay on the ground, their eyes opened in horror like a dead dog.


    "Fun! What fun! Xiaofei is so powerful! " The frightened old lady saw two young people kowtow to herself and clapped happily, "Xiaofei, the red haired one is the worst, let him kowtow to me!"


    "Shh!" The crowd gasped, turned their heads and looked at the dilemma. Their face became as red as paper. If you kneel, don''t mix here in the future. If you don''t kneel, I''m afraid something big will happen today.


    "Then ask my brother if he agrees!" The two brothers knelt before the other side got up. Red hair pulled out the dagger, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I bullied you?" Han Fei had a harmless and innocent smile on his face. "Let''s comment. I''m sitting here. How can I bully your turtle son?"


    "We are old and young. You three are young and strong. Who bullies who?"


    "I''m barehanded. You threaten me with a knife. Who deceives people too much?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Fei seems to be a fighter in the debate field, the embodiment of justice and endless refutation, but his eyes are getting colder and colder.


    After hunting for so many years, the beasts who dare to attack themselves will end up miserable. Is it to break Hongmao''s ribs, break his lower legs, or let this guy break his children and grandchildren?


    "Come on, stab me with a knife!" Red hair''s forehead was sweating. Han Fei cocked his legs and hooked his fingers provocatively.


    "My grass mud horse!" Red hair waved his knife and roared at Han Fei. The sharp tip of the knife deviated and suddenly stabbed the old lady.


    In an instant, Han Fei''s face changed, which was extremely ugly!

 Chapter 5

    The old do not kill, the young do not kill, as long as it is adult prey, both male and female kill.


    He has been collecting herbs for 12 years and hunting for 12 years. Han Fei has always adhered to his hunting principle. Hongmao''s behavior violated Han Fei''s bottom line. People only felt a black spot flying up and down, left and right. When they saw it clearly, Hongmao had knelt down like a group of mud, covered with blood, opened his mouth and howled, and the sharp dagger was thrown far away.


    For people like red hair, Han Fei disdained to do it. If you can kill a tiger, you must let him kill a chicken to prove his courage. I''m really not interested. However, for some people, you must let them know what is reality and cruelty.


    "Get out!" People like red hair look disgusting. Han Fei raised his feet and made a little effort. Red hair flew into the crowd, got up and got into the taxi with a bitter look in his eyes.


    "Good! This man should be beaten! "


    "Young man, take your grandmother away quickly. They still have a lot of people!"


    "Don''t let him find it. This bastard does everything!"


    After a brief silence, the crowd boiled. The middle-aged couple cried and thanked them. They didn''t want the wonton money. They bent down to clean up the mess and prepare to change places.


    "Wait a minute!" The good man did it to the end. Han Fei shouted at the middle-aged couple and motioned them to come to him.


    "Apologize!" Han Fei snorted coldly, grabbed the two young people in front of him and yelled loudly.


    "No! Little brother, no! " The middle-aged couple waved their hands anxiously and hurriedly accepted the apologies of the two gangsters.


    "Lose money!" Han Fei stared round. The two young men quickly took out all the money in their pockets, put it into the hands of the middle-aged couple, and waited for Han Fei to fall. The boss was beaten away. At the moment, they just want to leave quickly and stay away from the plague.


    "Enough! Enough! Thank you, little brother! Thank you! " The money in hand is enough to buy another wonton stall. With tears of gratitude, the couple stopped cleaning up the mess and disappeared into the stream of people step by step.


    "Xiaofei, it''s fun to sell wonton!" The crowd gradually dispersed, but the old lady wore a white apron and greeted Han Fei with a smile. A bowl of hot Wong blunt was fished out and placed in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s eyes are shining. Be careful of his liver banging. Isn''t he out of work? You can certainly make a lot of money by setting up a stall here to sell wonton. Hongmao is estimated to stay in the hospital for three or two months. Even if he comes back to find trouble, Han Fei doesn''t mind beating him again. As for the urban management and police, Han Fei is too lazy to think about it. No one paid attention to the fight just now. This place is estimated to be a three no matter area.


    "Fix the broken tables and chairs now. It''s still early. We''re selling wonton. The big guys are tired of watching the play. They all come to eat a bowl of wonton! " Han Fei did what he wanted. He turned his head and told the two young people to do things. He also cleaned up the wonton stall and shouted loudly.


    The passer-by who had seen Han Fei''s ability spit out his tongue and left. Who dares to eat the stall owner''s wonton? What if you want 100 yuan for a bowl? If you calculate the money by one, you can''t go bankrupt! Some took photos and sent them to the circle of friends, and some whispered and pointed. In the twinkling of an eye, the onlookers scattered, and the previous calm was restored around the wonton stall.


    When the work was settled, Han Fei hummed a little song happily. The old lady worked happily like a housewife. The two young people were courteous to each other.


    The name of Hongmao who took a taxi to the hospital is Wang Hongyi. He has a little smelly money at home. The two young people left behind, one named Shen Yanzhong and the other named Zhang Xingwen, failed to enter the University and became unemployed young people.


    "From today on, you two sell wonton with me every day. You are not allowed to bully people with Wang Hongyi. Do you hear me?" Han Fei''s face was cold and he waved his fist.


    "Sell wonton! Don''t bully people! "


    An hour ago, people were still afraid of the old confused boy. In the twinkling of an eye, they became a waiter of the wonton stall. If they didn''t have bursts of pain in their bones, they suspected that they were dreaming.


    Although it''s majestic to have an autumn wind and eat a bully meal, my parents are very angry. Now, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are also very excited when they meet a lord who is not afraid of things and set up a stall to sell wonton together.


    "Zhang Xingwen, you are responsible for greeting the guests, Shen Yanzhong is responsible for washing the dishes, and the old lady and I make wonton, cook wonton and collect money!"


    "OK! We''ll do whatever the boss says! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Come and eat wonton!"


    "Little rabbit, come and eat wonton! What about you, do you hear me? "


    "Yes? Can you die if you eat again? It''s all night! "


    "What? Five yuan? The price has increased, ten yuan. Give it quickly! "


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Zhang Xingwen''s working ability and efficiency are excellent. If he pulls hard, the guests of the wonton stall never break.


    Before, seeing the wonton sellers here making money, they were jealous and came to scare them into collecting protection fees. Because it was a semi professional underworld, several of the protection fees were confiscated, and the Wong blunt stall owner changed several. With Han Fei busy selling wonton, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong smiled knowingly and put a cornucopia instead. Why do they beg for food and scold everywhere.


    People come and go, and time flies. When the pedestrians on the Bank of Han River became scarce, Han Fei was also tired and sweating.


    "Well, that''s it today!" Busy until more than ten o''clock at night, there are still five or six wonton to sell. Han Fei is ready to eat by himself. Looking at the bills in his pocket, Han Fei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He raised his hand to greet them and counted the money happily.


    Five yuan and ten yuan are the most, and there are several pieces of fifty-one hundred. One night, the gross income was nearly one thousand yuan.


    However, Han Fei also knows that today''s raw materials are left by middle-aged couples. After a little calculation, the income tonight is about the same as the money lost by Zhang Xingwen. After a busy night, he earned a wonton stall.


    After a little thought, Han Fei put 300 yuan in his pocket and pushed the rest in front of Zhang Xingwen. "In the future, as long as there is no wind and rain, you two will sell wonton here with me. With the rest of the money, you two go to buy ingredients, tables and chairs. Starting tomorrow night, how about selling wonton every day and sharing it equally among the three of us? "


    "No! Not equally! " Shen Yanzhong said first, "boss Renyi has taught us to be human. We should take more. Since you treat us as brothers, the boss will get 60% of the income in the future, and the two of us will get 20% each! "


    "Yes! Everyone makes money. Before long, Xiaofei wonton can occupy the corner of Hangzhou! " Think about the scene that people line up to eat their own wonton every day. Han Fei''s eyebrows soar with pride.


    "Xiaofei wonton! That''s a good name! "


    "Drink and celebrate! Ouch, my mouth! "


    "Ha ha!"


    The three young men shouted a few bottles of wine, and the fight was over. After discussing the wonton sale tomorrow, Han Fei and the old lady were left in front of the stall.


    "Tired!" Seeing the old lady dozing off on the plastic stool, Han Fei couldn''t bear it. He walked over with light hands and feet, squatted down and asked, "old lady, cook some more wonton. Shall we go to the hotel to sleep after eating?"


    "Smelly boy, I''ll boil water for you!" The old lady kindly touched Han Fei''s face and got up happily to live.


    Han Fei stood up slowly, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His expression was not as relaxed as before, but rather dignified.


    A dangerous smell surrounded by wolves, from far to near, from light to thick, from fuzzy to clear.


    This is a kind of intuition, a feeling that can only be felt when dealing with wild animals all year round. Han Fei believed that his feeling would not be wrong, but there was no further action in the dangerous breath, just like a leopard dormant in the forest, waiting for the sika deer to reveal its flaws, and then give a fatal blow.


    "Creak! Creak! " On the Bank of Hanhe River, where there are few pedestrians, there is a clear and pleasant sound of high heels. A tall middle-aged woman in a professional suit comes twisting her plump waist, carrying an LV bag in her hand, slightly raising her head, and is a full lady.


    "Mom! We''ve been looking for you for days. Why are you selling wonton here? " At the moment of seeing the old lady, the lady screamed out and rushed to the old lady with an excited look.


    "Stop!" Han Fei''s ghost generally blocked in front of the lady, and his sweat stained face showed contempt and disdain, "your acting skills are too poor, not even primary school students!"


    "Go away! That''s my mother! What are you talking about? " The short surprise flashed away, and the lady yelled, "you little hooligan, actually abducted the old man with dementia to do things for you. Do you believe I''ll call you to jail!"


    "Really?" While Han Fei sneered and asked, the leopard''s waist suddenly twisted and a cold light stabbed against his clothes.


    "Come and don''t be rude. Let you taste my fist!" The hand is a knife. Han Fei doesn''t dare to be careless, but his desire to fight is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ah - Peng -" the woman subconsciously raised her hand to block her fist and grabbed the air; A strong force hit his waist. Rao dodged fast enough, or was kicked far away by Han Fei''s big foot before he stopped. He gnashed his teeth and scolded, "little liar, you cheated!"


    "Sao fox, each other!" Just for a moment, there were more than a dozen men and women in black suits around the wonton stall, silently blocking the direction Han Fei might escape.


    "It''s not hard for me to hand over the old lady. Otherwise -- "


    "Old lady, go to sleep first and be ready soon!" Han Fei turned around, raised his hand gently, and the old lady sat down softly. Han Fei placed the old lady gently, walked forward, stood in the circle of more than a dozen people without fear, and said with a smile, "you go together to avoid trouble!"


    Han Fei''s arrogance angered the visitors. For a moment, several black tornadoes blew on the ground, and a dozen people in black rushed up together.


    "Shit! You''re welcome! " Han Fei laughed and scolded, and his figure was as happy as a dragon. For a moment, the sound of bone fragmentation was intertwined and fluctuated, which was like a lullaby at night.

 Chapter 6

    "Done!" Ten minutes later, Han Fei clapped his hands, looked around at the man in black who couldn''t afford to lose his combat effectiveness, shook his head slightly dissatisfied, "cockroaches and bedbugs also came out, disgusting people. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Pa Pa!" Han Fei''s voice just fell. At the steps 30 meters away, a dignified old man in Tang clothes came slowly. He looked very ordinary and clapped with a smile. "My brother''s Kung Fu is unpredictable. I''m afraid I can''t find an opponent in Hangzhou."


    Intuitively, the visitor doesn''t know kung fu, but somehow Han Fei feels a powerful aura. Seeing the visitor, Han Fei feels suffocated by cobra.


    "Withdraw!" The previous woman, who was the first, saw the old man. Her eyes were filled with panic and a panic call. Those men and women in black suits who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground helped me, and I dragged you away quickly. If it were not for the human impressions on the riverbank and the scattered blood stains everywhere, no one would have thought that there had been a fierce conflict here ten years ago.


    Han Fei didn''t stop him. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. He looked at the old man and stood still. The old lady behind him was sleeping soundly with a sweet smile on her face.


    Since Wang Hongyi pointed his knife at the old lady, Han Fei was alert. The background of this dementia old lady seems not simple. Although those people in black suits were very bad in Han Fei''s eyes, they could hold on for ten minutes before falling down. They must be much better than the wolves in yinghun mountain. However, they still underestimated their strength.


    For the departure of the man in black, the old man''s face was not surprised at all. His eyes fell on the old lady as if they didn''t exist. Instead, he looked away lightly and his eyes fell on the steaming iron pot.


    "Old, useless. Late at night, I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep. I thought of going out to eat. Please cook a bowl of wonton. " The woman who appeared earlier and called her mother can be called mentally retarded. In front of her, the old man who looks around is a complete Tai Chi Master. Although the voice is gentle, it is not a consultation, but a natural order.


    Han Fei hesitated a little, turned and cooked three wonton. When it was almost cooked, Han Fei went to the old lady and patted her shoulder lightly. The old lady woke up.


    "After eating wonton, we go to the hotel to sleep. It''s cold and easy to catch cold!" The hot wonton was first placed in front of the old lady, and Han Fei whispered with a smile.


    "Yes!" The old lady looked around blankly. When she saw the old man, she nodded happily¡° Xiaofei, grandma can''t eat so much, you eat more! "


    "You eat first, and I''ll eat up the rest!" Han Fei patted the old lady on the shoulder, turned around and put two bowls of wonton on the table in front of the old man, one by one, eating silently.


    Eat without words, sleep without words. Han Fei, who is full of ancient books, doesn''t want to be as unpromising as Han Laogui. He chatters and tells stories every time he eats. When spittle stars fly into other people''s bowls, he doesn''t know how to restrain.


    The old man didn''t open his mouth, swallowed silently, chewed and tasted carefully, and turned a blind eye to the agitation tens of meters away.


    Compared with the old man''s composure, Han Fei ate very fast. Dangerous information came one after another from dozens of meters away, and then disappeared without a trace. Even if Han Fei was stupid, he could guess that it was related to the old man in front of him.


    However, Han Fei was surprised that the most dangerous and powerful force he felt was still there. From the beginning of discovery to now, it not only did not weaken, but also continued to strengthen, and even spread to the surface of the cold river and the sky, but remained motionless.


    killer! At least in terms of layout, Han Fei has to admit that he is a real master of game control. It''s almost twelve o''clock. If you don''t rest, the old lady can''t eat it. Is the other party not dealing with himself, but cleaning up the old man in front of him?


    "How much is it?" After eating, the old man did not use the cheap napkin on the table. Instead, he magically took out a black silk handkerchief, gently wiped his mouth, and said with satisfaction and relevance, "put less salt in wonton next time!"


    Old man, why don''t you die of salt! Han Fei didn''t have the slightest conscience. Instead, he regretted that he didn''t put enough salt just now. Originally, I wanted to test the old man''s reaction, but I didn''t expect the old man to eat the rat''s wonton, which can turn into a bat.


    "No money!" When hunting in the mountains, the most terrible thing is not the tiger, but the treacherous fox. Looking at the old man''s clothes, he was not the kind of poor money owner, and Han Fei was not the kind of person who did not respect the old and loved the young. "On the first day of business, visitors were guests. You are about the same age as my old lady. How can I take your money. I''m old, and I''m old. You like to eat. Just come and patronize often in the future! "


    "Cough!" There is not even any tea on the table except for the salty wonton soup. The old man coughed and secretly scolded Han Fei for being shameless, but his face showed an expression of great appreciation. "I must report to Yongquan for the kindness of others. My brother can take care of the old people in other people''s homes like taking care of his relatives. I should pay for this heart alone!"


    While talking, the old man conveniently put a bank card on the table. The signature strip of the card prominently wrote the password and a number that Han Fei couldn''t even dream of.


    "I said no money, no money!" Han Fei didn''t touch the bank card. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. "What people pay attention to is fate. Since I don''t want to be a good man, I''ll do it to the end."


    Stupid or not? An old lady can change so much money, but you don''t want it. Han Fei, is your brain eaten by wild boars. How many beauties can you make with that money!


    He resisted the temptation like crazy in his heart, but what Han Fei thought in his mind was the sad scene of the greedy brown bear falling into a trap and starving to death for bait. Han Fei, who has lived on his own since childhood, knows very well that pie will not fall from the sky. Money is earned one minute at a time. If you get rich by selling the old lady, you will certainly come to no good end.


    "You are good at business!" The old man didn''t seem surprised at Han Fei''s refusal. A black silk handkerchief wiped his hand and threw it into the trash can. Another white handkerchief appeared in the old man''s hand.


    Seeing the white silk handkerchief, Han Fei was stunned and turned to smile and wave his hand, "I don''t understand business, but I know how to be a man. The thousand mile enchanting handkerchief of the Tang clan in Shu is worth thousands of gold. Don''t you think it''s a pity to lose it so easily? "


    While talking, Han Fei bent down to pick up the black handkerchief thrown into the trash can and shook it. The powdery smoke was blurred between the two.


    "You -" the old man, who was calm, suddenly changed his face, covered his mouth with a white handkerchief and retreated in panic. Han Fei is very good at fighting. The old man has seen it before, but he is not afraid of poison. The old man didn''t expect it.


    "I grew up in the mountains and have been with herbs since I was sensible. The descendants of the Tang clan in Shu should not engage in such a fascinating and disorderly activity. At your age, the amount of medication is not enough to kill me. I''ll spare you this time! Take this card back to your master and tell him that I Han Fei don''t like playing Yin. If he really wants to play, I''ll let him know what the price is! "


    Han Fei''s donkey face inherits the tradition of Han Laogui. It changes as he says, and the boat of friendship turns as he says.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a cold white fog rose, and those floating powdery dust in front of me didn''t even have the chance to struggle. They disappeared in the old man''s stunned gaze.


    Panic, shame and unwilling emotions changed on the old man''s face. A moment later, the old man silently turned around with his bank card. "I''m a man. Tang San admires me. I''ll see you tomorrow and retreat!"


    Han Fei watched Tang San disappear without any complacency on his face. In his heart, he secretly scolded Tang San for being shameless. He poisoned him better than himself and respected himself.


    In the distance, a dangerous smell disappeared with Tang San''s departure, but the purest and most powerful force still didn''t take any action. Of course, this is just Han Fei''s guess. When Tang San sat in front of Han Fei and took out his silk handkerchief, a man was sweating nervously.


    "Miss, Tang San has left! Han Fei is tidying up the tables and chairs, and the ancestors are helping... "


    In a limited edition Bentley car that is difficult to measure with money, Han Fei''s figure is clearly shown on the wide display screen of the car. Not to mention, Han Fei in the high-definition video screen has a little handsome. At the moment, the big flower face is fixed in Bai Li Yan''s mind.


    It''s dark under the light!


    Baili Yanran never dreamed that she would make the mistake of dark under the light when looking for her grandmother. Qin Hao thought of Hangzhou, Xiang batian also thought of Hangzhou, but he ignored the idea of looking for his grandmother in Hangzhou.


    If my brother hadn''t found grandma in the photo of a fight in the wechat circle of friends, I might still be worried in Fayun Amman''s villa at the moment.


    Bai Li Yan''s back was sweating, staring at the young face on the screen, with five flavors in her heart.


    Qin Hao''s failure is because he sent an idiot''s hand and made the mistake of belittling the enemy; Xiang batian sent Tang San because he underestimated Han Fei''s strength. If they come in person, the consequences


    Bai Liyan didn''t dare to think about it, because her promise almost killed grandma.


    "I''ll see him and take grandma home!" Raise your hand, Baili Yan coldly stopped the Secretary from saying, "I''ll go alone!"


    "This --" Su man, the Secretary, was embarrassed, but he had to do it. He got out of the car first, opened the back door, and walked calmly to the wonton stall with a hundred Li Yan like ice lotus

 Chapter 7

    At first glance, Han Fei was attracted by this gorgeous woman.


    The sky was dark, but Han Fei saw a bright moon shining on him. He could not feel the cold wind before the thunderstorm, but felt the dry and hot mouth like the Sahara desert.


    The long black hair was casually spread over his shoulders, covering the face of the city and the country. However, the looming figure was enough to make any man look sideways and intoxicated.


    The chest is plump but not exaggerated, the body is tall and not abrupt, and the body is enchanting and graceful. It is simply the presence of Chang''e fairy in the world.


    "More beautiful than Erya!" Han Fei''s saliva was about to flow out, and he looked at him with a squint. Zhang Yuqi is also a beauty, but compared with the hundred Li Yan in front of her, she is not qualified.


    Baili Yanran didn''t avoid Han Fei''s direct look, and her steps didn''t become hasty because she saw her grandmother. She was elegant and magnanimous as if she were watching the scenery alone and looked at Han Fei''s amazing eyes.


    Staring for a moment, Han Fei''s little flame in his heart went out half, or was smashed out by an iceberg.


    Cold!


    It''s too cold!


    Han Fei knew that the LORD was coming, and the old lady came with a smile on her lips. However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why there were knife like eyes in this beautiful girl who made men jealous.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Han Fei has an impulse to lose the wonton bowl and run away. The burning beauty is mixed with bone chilling. Han Fei can''t imagine whether a man would freeze to death if he slept with such a woman.


    "I''m Han Fei!" He couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Han Fei tried to touch the corners of his mouth, put out a smile that he thought was extremely charming, and took the lead in opening his mouth to introduce himself.


    Shame! Shame! Shouldn''t you be equally proud to see such a beautiful woman? Shouldn''t you keep a colder expression than her? Han Fei, why are you so cheap? How can you speak first. Han Fei is even more intolerable. At the moment, he is actually washing the dishes with a dirty dishcloth, and he just ate garlic. How embarrassing!


    "No!"


    "Poop!" The porcelain bowl inlaid with small white flowers fell into the bucket, and Han Fei almost fell on the ground trembling. It''s too cold. What the fuck is this? I didn''t introduce it. Of course you don''t know.


    Perhaps the dignity in a man''s bones played a role, and someone''s donkey face gradually became normal in an instant. Little girl, play high cold with me, isn''t it? Fight with popsicles. I''ll accompany you to the end.


    "I''ll take grandma home!" A man like Han Fei sees too much in a hundred miles. When you are far away, your eyes stare like sex wolves; Approached, and put on a hypocrite style of Liu Xiahui. The original gratitude to the mouth has once again become hard and direct, without the slightest politeness.


    Han Fei was stunned. Instead, he thought deeply and firmly confirmed that the girl was ill.


    "Sweet! "Sweet!" The old lady happily took Bai Li Yan''s little hand and whispered something.


    After washing the three wonton bowls, Han Fei wiped the table again, poured the dirty water into the sewer, washed his hands, and then went straight to Baili Yanran.


    Han Fei was a little angry. He picked up the money and didn''t even thank him. Anyway, I also took care of the old lady. Is this woman named Yanran so kind? Is it difficult? Does the girl think she will fall in love with her at first sight?


    First take the initiative to chat up, and then pretend to turn a blind eye to yourself. Aren''t men picking up girls all these routines? The corner of Bai Li Yan''s mouth showed a trace of contempt.


    "Xiao Fei! Xiaofei! " The old lady grabbed Han Fei and said happily to Baili, "I found Xiaofei! You two can be together! "


    "Grandma -" Baili Yan''s expression was stiff. On that beautiful face, the color of pain flashed, and then returned to the cold expression¡° Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go home! "


    "Old lady, I''m going to bed! Want to eat wonton, come to me! " Although we can''t get along for a day, Han Fei, who has been short of maternal love since childhood, is reluctant to give up. The elderly with dementia are hundreds of times better than those sober and smart people wearing masks. At the moment, somehow, Han Fei felt that the old lady was more sweet and lovely than Baili.


    "No! Go home with grandma, you should be with Yan Ran! " The old lady put her arms around Han Fei and her face was anxious.


    "Release!" The frost on Bai Liyan''s face thickened, and the eyes staring at Han Fei could kill. Damn man, it''s a dream to take grandma''s route to get close to himself. Gratitude turns into caution, and the original good feeling disappears.


    What a disease! Something called anger burned in Han Fei''s heart. I thought the beautiful girl would cry when she saw her grandmother. Unexpectedly, she would treat the poor old man like scolding her children.


    Forget it, her grandmother is not my grandmother. I don''t need to see a woman.


    "Old lady, it''s late at night. You should rest. Your problem should be cured as soon as possible, or you won''t even know me in the future! Good, let go! Keep your spirits up and sell wonton tomorrow! "


    At this moment, the smile on Han Fei''s face was pure and sincere. The old lady who was frightened by Bai Li''s sweet scolding slowly eased her nervous expression, loosened her hands, looked at Han Fei and told, "we can''t cheat grandma. We''ll sell wonton together tomorrow!"


    "I won''t lie to you!" Straighten up and Han Fei is ready to leave.


    "Stop!" The ancestor of Baili family sold wonton. If such a thing spread, wouldn''t he become a big joke. Seeing that Han Fei wanted to go, he didn''t even make a promise. Bai Li Yan said coldly, "you saved my grandmother. Should you want something?"


    Sometimes it takes only a little spark to light an explosive barrel. Han Fei is angry!


    "You can give me anything you want?" Turning around, someone''s donkey face was wearing a spring flower smile. But Bai Liyan doesn''t know. Han Fei likes to laugh like this every time the tiger dies.


    "Here you are!" Looking directly at Han Fei''s eyes, Bai Li Yan''s inexplicable palpitation, "say a number to meet you!"


    Han Fei stretched out three fingers and a smile superimposed on his smile.


    "Three hundred million!" Bai Li Yan was expressionless, took grandma''s hand, turned around and said indifferently, "come with me to get the check!"


    Han Fei shook his head, and the rogue''s smile was even worse.


    "Three billion?" Baili Yanran frowned and the corners of her mouth moved. Grandma was safe and sound. Money was nothing¡° Yes! "


    Han Fei shook his head again and looked at Baili with pity. "I don''t want money, just three conditions!"


    "Boring!" I''ve watched too many TV dramas and my brain has been caught in the door. I''ve made so many twists and turns. It''s not enough money. I want more¡° Cheer up, I''m busy! "


    Grandma disappeared for three days. Bai Liyan overstocked a lot of work, couldn''t eat well, couldn''t sleep well, and had no reason to be anxious.


    "I take care of the old lady all day. You say thank you. This is the first condition."


    Bailiyan was stunned. Instead, her cold face turned slightly red. Her white broken teeth bit cherry lips. After a moment of silence, she reluctantly bowed her head and said thank you.


    "Your grandmother is ill, but you are normal. But I''m very upset about your attitude towards the old man just now. You say sorry to the old lady. This is the second condition! "


    Baili Yanran was stunned, and the shame she had never seen appeared on her face. At the moment, it seemed that she was molested standing naked in front of Han Fei, and instantly became helpless.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry!" Five characters are like five loud slaps on Bai Li Yan''s face. They want to dodge, but they can''t.


    "There''s the last one, you say it!" Bailiyan realized that she had made a fatal mistake, but she stubbornly refused to bow her head. At the moment, Bai Liyan hopes to hear Han Fei''s conditions for asking for money. The more, the better. She can promise recklessly.


    Knowing blush and shame, there is salvation. Bai Liyan didn''t make a big noise and sophistry. Han Fei''s anger decreased a lot, but a desire to break the perfect porcelain rose in Han Fei''s heart.


    Ten meters away, Han Fei walked towards Bai Li Yan with a smile.


    Baili Yanran was surprised in her heart and said vigilantly, "what do you want to do?"


    His eyes glanced at the plump part of Bai Li Yan, and Han feixie smiled and said, "you said what I want to do."


    "You..."


    Bai Liyan was so angry that she turned pale. Seeing Han Fei approaching, her shoulders trembled slightly, but her body didn''t move.


    Do I look like a lecheron? An animal touched its nose and felt good about itself, but its steps became very slow.


    The woman''s skin is so good that it can be broken by blowing. When the distance is close, the attraction of a hundred Li Yan becomes like a thousand troops and horses, which is difficult to resist.


    Holding out his finger, Han Fei pinched her delicate and smooth face under Bai Li Yan''s stunned gaze and said with a low smile, "I find you very poor. This is the third condition. "


    In a flash, Han Fei ran away like a leopard. Baili Yanran was stunned for a few seconds and finally broke out.


    "Ah... You bastard..."


    The bluestone on the riverbank trembled. Han Fei covered his ears and rolled his eyes. He didn''t have to react so much. The voice of resentment made him a little creepy.


    "Just pinch your face."


    The thundering thunder sounded, and the pouring rain turned into white fog in the twinkling of an eye. Han Fei showed a satisfied smile on his face and ran quickly to the place with the most lights.

 Chapter 8

    Han Fei strolled around with his hands on his back in the brightly lit downtown. He was stunned to get out of the sense of sight of veteran cadres.


    The dream of a prosperous city is just like this. In addition to more buildings, women wear less clothes, and men and women are casual. It seems that it is not much better than yinghunshan. Walking in the bustling street, Han Fei is full of curiosity about this strange world.


    "Immoral! Girls wear underpants everywhere! "


    "Cover your nose? You look like a dog. You don''t have to take off your pants to shit! "


    "Shit! Do I look good? Always see me dry! "


    "Men? This is also a man! Shit! "


    ¡­¡­


    In this age of beauty and appearance, Han Fei, who took the train all night, ran around with the old lady on his back for half a day, sold wonton in the middle of the night and was drenched in the rain, but he didn''t know he was crowded into a crowded place. Every time Han Fei walked over with a smile, the crowded crowd dispersed like a tide. After looking at it with horror and contempt, he left one disgusting white eye and floated away.


    At the moment, Han Fei can no longer be described as dirty. Nausea is more appropriate.


    This is an unforgettable lesson for Han Fei, who wandered alone in Hangzhou with hundreds of yuan in his pocket and thought of embracing left and right.


    After buying two sets of cheap clothes, Han Fei hurried to go shopping for the first time in his life. After careful selection, Han Fei stayed in an insignificant hotel in the suburbs.


    After taking a bath, Han Fei pinched his nose and threw his old clothes out of the window. He put on new clothes and trousers. Han Fei repaired his hair in the mirror.


    The white T-shirt outlines the strong tendon flesh, and a pair of short jeans can cover the strong bronze calf. Against the light, Han Fei''s resolute and handsome face appeared angular, and on the corner of his immature mouth, there was maturity and steadiness that shouldn''t have been at this age.


    "This is the man!" Han Fei firmly believes that if he goes on the street now, those exposed bees and butterflies will definitely hook up with him. However, we are not so casual men. We can''t open a house happily without talking about a good price.


    After putting several shapes in the mirror, Han Fei jumped on the clean and tidy bed.


    Because of the rain, the hotel was not full until early in the morning. Han Fei was lucky to live in the last double standard room. He could have two beds for only half of the accommodation fee. Make whatever you want. Han Feimei''s nose is bubbling.


    "Peng - Peng! Open the door! " The door was smashed twice, and Han Fei sat up smartly. At this time, there was a young woman knocking at the door. Is this hotel still engaged in meat business?


    "I don''t need service!" Although he stayed in a hotel for the first time, Han Fei heard that prostitutes offered door-to-door service in hotels in the city in the middle of the night. Think about the little money in his pocket, and considering his next generation, Han Fei resolutely and simply refused.


    "Zhi Zhi -" the green light on the door flashed, and a girl with long hair, big eyes and a famous brand came in. She was trailing a large suitcase behind her and carrying a travel bag on her shoulder. She looked very tired.


    "Bang!" The girl''s long leg was hooked and the door was closed. Under Han Fei''s stunned gaze, the pretty girl put her travel bag on the bed and threw her room card on the table.


    They are not prostitutes who take the initiative to deliver services, but also temporary residents like themselves. However, when he came in, the boss didn''t say that anyone would come into the room again, let alone a female tenant.


    Han Fei was in a trance: "can we sleep with men and women in our hotel?"


    The girl said boldly, "can''t you?"


    "I''m not afraid of you -" Han Fei felt that he was going to lose sleep tonight. He slept in a room with a girl for the first time in his life. It would be great if Han Lao GUI knew.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of meeting bad people?" Recently, Han Fei likes to dream of seven fairies at night. He thinks it''s still necessary to remind the girl if he does something worse than animals in his sleep


    Unexpectedly, the girl said lightly, "I''m not afraid of bad guys, okay?"


    Han Fei bet: "OK! Why not! "


    There''s nothing bad about having an eye addiction at night. When wandering the Jianghu, they are brothers and sisters. They love each other. Han Fei can''t be looked down upon by a girl.


    "Do you have money?"


    "Ah?" Han Fei''s heart is like a deer. He is a little ready to move under his belly. He has heard of uniforms and little nurses knocking at the door. Is backpacker service popular in the city now?


    "Yes! Not much! "


    "I have to explain one thing first. I didn''t bring any money this time. I still owe the room fee. You lend me 100 yuan. I''ll pay the room fee and have something to eat."


    "Ah?" Han Fei was stunned by the girl again.


    "Is there a problem?" The girl''s interrogative sentence form is often just an order, which is obviously the daughter of a superior family and a little spoiled.


    "OK, I''m sure a beautiful girl like you won''t lie." Han Fei took out a hundred yuan and handed it to him. His eyes fell on his backpack.


    Han Fei saw this brand of backpack when shopping. It''s five digits. Even if the bag is fake, a thousand yuan is worth it. Without saying anything, the girl took the money and handed over her ID card.


    "My name is Chen Qiaoqiao. Yancheng people. He is nineteen. "


    "Han Fei. Mountain people. I just turned 18 this year. "


    Han Fei also took out his ID card and showed it to Chen Qiaoqiao. His mind was full of messy pictures of blind dates. Is this a self introduction?


    "I''ll pay for the room and have something to eat. You can''t sleep until I come back! " Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at his ID card and smiled like his wife who went out late at night. She walked to the door like the wind.


    "Is it a dream?" His throat was dry and his eyes were straight. Han Fei murmured and bit his lips. It hurt very much.


    "Do you want me to buy peaches?" When the door opened, Chen Qiaoqiao looked back and blinked, looking at Han Fei''s hormones.


    "--" with a puff, Han Fei fell down on the bed, covered his head and shook his hands crazily, "no! No! "


    "Giggle..." the silver bell like laughter floated in the corridor. Han Fei flushed into the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Peng - Peng!" Han Fei just came out after taking a shower. His ass hasn''t sat on the bed yet. The knock on the door rings again.


    "Really, knock when you have a room card!" Muttering and opening the door, Han Fei, who was still smiling, became unhappy. A little boy like a junior high school student stood in front of him and peeped into the room along the gap around him.


    "Is my sister there?" Han Fei didn''t open his mouth to curse. The boy took the lead in opening his mouth. He was righteous and had no sense of guilt.


    "Do you think I''m a mother?" Han Fei wanted to kick it. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Whose hairy child came to the door. He replied angrily and was ready to close the door and go to bed.


    "Is Chen Qiaoqiao there?" The boy added that he almost didn''t scare Han Fei to death¡° I know you two open a house here. You are the future brother-in-law! "


    "--" the sky whirled and ten million grass mud horses roared past. This is the luck of some evil spirit. First come a penniless and flirtatious sister, and then add a cheap brother-in-law.


    "That''s my sister''s suitcase!" Leaving Han Fei alone in a daze at the door, the boy crowded into the room and jumped happily, "finally found a home! That''s good. There are two more beds. I sleep one and you two sleep one! "


    "Brother in law! I sleep like a dead man at night. I don''t know what you do! "


    "I''ll take a bath!"


    "Hua... Hua..."


    In five minutes, Han Fei was in a trance like a psychosis. He was awake for a while and became more confused for a while.


    "Why are you standing at the door? Wait for me? " Chen Qiaoqiao came back and saw Han Fei standing at the door foolishly, smiling coyly, "it''s too late. There are no peaches. You can bear it. How about tomorrow? I''m too tired today! "


    "Hua... Hua..."


    "Someone?" Chen Qiaoqiao reacted very quickly. Hearing the sound of running water in the bathroom, he looked at Han Fei from top to bottom strangely, covered his mouth and smiled, "you look very strong, just hold on for a while? I''ve only been out for half an hour and I''m done? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Sister! it''s me! You all bought a condom! Ha ha! " In the bathroom, the boy''s hearty laughter came, "you two sleep in one bed and I sleep in the other! I don''t mind being an uncle! "


    "Chen Xiaohu!" Chen Qiaoqiao was stunned, blushed and spat, "you die and go back to school!"


    "No!"


    "Sleep!" His head was about to explode, but Han Fei still knew clearly that it was necessary to seize a bed. He couldn''t control how the sister and brother slept in front of him. Seeing the day break, I can''t spend my money in vain.


    However, just now he borrowed Chen Qiaoqiao 100 yuan to pay the room fee. Han Fei was very painful. He spent the money for a single room and finally lived in three people. He was really out of his mind.


    "I''ll take a bath and go to bed!" Chen Qiaoqiao turned around, smiled apologetically, and blinked mischievously, "it won''t affect your rest!"


    "No!" Han Fei wanted to curse, but facing Chen Qiaoqiao''s smiling face, he swallowed the dirty words at his mouth.


    "You sleep with my brother!" Chen Qiaoqiao said, rushed into the bathroom, and the wet and bare Chen Xiaohu was thrown out.


    "No! I''m a cleanliness freak. I can''t sleep with others! You two must have slept together. I have my own bed! " Before the clever Chen Xiaohu finished his words, the man was in bed and entangled by the quilt. Han Fei had no chance.


    "Hua la... Hua la..." there was a sound of running water in the bathroom, and Chen Qiaoqiao ignored it.


    "Peng - Peng!" The knock on the door rang again. Han Fei clenched his fist and rushed out. He saw an old man standing at the door with his bedding.


    "My God! Are you Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandfather? " Han Fei is going crazy. His eyes are red.


    "There are many of you. The boss asked you to send a quilt. It''s cold in rainy days. It''s easy to catch cold on the ground!"


    "Peng -" grabbed the bedding and slammed the door. Han Fei''s donkey face turned into pig liver color and said gnashing his teeth at the bathroom, "Chen - Qiao - Qiao, you - sleep - bed!"

 Chapter 9

    It was late at night, Suman walked into the spacious and bright study, put a glass of white water in front of Baili Yanran, silently wanted to move the approved documents, and when he left, there was Baili Yanran''s cold words in his ears.


    "Did grandma sleep?" Bai Liyan is still busy and doesn''t look up.


    "Sleep! When she first came back, she was unhappy and went to bed after coaxing for a while. Before going to bed, she told me to remind her to sell wonton by the river tomorrow! "


    Hearing the word "wonton", bailiyan''s wrist stiffened, bit her lips, and her expression became even less fireworks.


    "The investigation is clear?" Hesitating for a moment, Baili smiled and opened her lips, and then quickly added coldly, "I''m just curious about why it''s so coincidence."


    Being a secretary with a hundred miles of sweetness is a matter of infinite scenery to outsiders, but only Suman himself knows that it is a hard job. Besides, just staying up late is not something that ordinary women can bear.


    For the sake of Baili family''s business, it is common for Baili Yanran to sleep two or three hours every night, but to Suman''s surprise, such hard work has no impact on Baili Yanran, who never uses any cosmetics.


    Suman is also a great beauty. However, no matter where Suman goes, he can only be a foil.


    When Baili Yanran stays up late, Suman will accompany her. In addition to taking care of her daily life, Suman will answer any questions of Bailian Yanran at any time.


    "Han Fei, 18 years old, lives in yinghun mountain and lives with Han Laogui!" She answered quickly, but Bai Liyan seemed dissatisfied. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and raised her head to signal Suman to continue.


    "Yesterday, Han Fei and Han Laogui booked a ticket to Yancheng. Somehow, Han Fei returned the ticket alone, bought a train ticket to Hangzhou in the early morning, and then met his ancestors. From the surveillance video of Hangzhou railway station, Han Fei really didn''t intend to get close to his ancestors. Before leaving Hangzhou railway station, there was a girl named Zhang Yuqi with Han Fei. She was a sophomore in the English Department of Hangzhou Normal University. The old ancestor took the girl''s seat on the train. "


    "We don''t know the route after Han Fei left Hangcheng railway station. But from the video monitoring of the cold river, Han Fei went to the cold river with his ancestors on his back before sunset. After that, they ate wonton together and clashed with three gangsters. Han Fei taught Wang Hongyi a lesson and got the wonton stall. You know what happened next, miss! "


    I''m really wrong!


    Although on the way back from the cold river, Bai Liyan realized that she had wronged Han Fei, she still stubbornly asked Su man to re investigate and confirm the whole thing.


    "Has he investigated his personal situation before?" Although Han Fei was wronged, Bai Liyan still hated the name coming out of her mouth, and didn''t want to apologize to that person.


    "There is nothing special except not reading. Just a mountain man, ordinary! By the way, Han Fei is unmarried. "


    "That''s not what I asked!" Baili Yan stared at Su man with some dissatisfaction, "where is he now?"


    "After leaving the wonton stall, Han Fei visited several shopping malls not far from the river. After buying two sets of clothes, he went to Huaxin hotel. So far, that''s all I know. What else do you want to know? I''ll let the servants do it. "


    After following bailiyan for many years and watching the little girl grow into the helmsman of bailiyan family, Suman firmly believes that bailiyan will never investigate Han Fei for no reason.


    "Enough!" Baili Yanran lowered her head again, picked up another document indifferently and reviewed it attentively.


    "Then I''m out!" Suman smiled, picked up the approved documents and went out.


    There was lightning and thunder outside, but there was only one person in the huge study. Alone. Deserted.


    With a slight sigh, Baili Yanran got up, looked helpless, and silently stared at the falling rain on the glass in a daze.


    "I find you pathetic. This is the third condition! " Han Fei''s annoying and joking voice echoed in his ears, and the place pinched by Han Fei was still slightly hot.


    "Asshole!" Baili Yanran was a little angry with herself. She waved a small powder fist and hit the air in front of her. When she thought of Han Fei, Baili Yanran was angry.


    Bailiyan wants Suman to throw the bastard into the cold river to feed Wang Ba, but reason tells bailiyan not to do so. Anyway, Han Fei took care of his grandmother and avoided his own crisis. As for why his grandmother appeared on the train, it still needs to be investigated slowly.


    Bailiyan has superhuman memory and computer like precision analysis ability. Suman thinks Han Fei has no problem, but bailiyan doesn''t think so.


    When he shouted and hundreds of bodyguards rushed out, Han Fei had disappeared without a trace. Would such a young man be an ordinary person? Which of Qin Hao and Xiang batian''s people is not the only one? Without exception, they are all planted in Han Fei''s hands, and it''s so easy. Han Fei is definitely not simple.


    "Never read a book!" Baili Yan raised her slender, white and tender fingers, wrote four domineering characters on the glass window, hesitated for a moment and added a big question mark.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei put his head on his hands and looked out of the window with his eyes open. He wanted to get up now and throw Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Xiaohu out of the window. If it weren''t for them, he would never lose sleep.


    The sound of running water from Chen Qiaoqiao''s bath almost made Han Fei''s nose bleed. After washing, Chen Qiaoqiao walked around the room in his pajamas. The sexy legs that can only be seen in pornographic tabloids swayed and swayed. If it weren''t for Chen Xiaohu, Han Fei might have done that crazy thing.


    "Snore - snore - snore -" if Chen Qiaoqiao''s temptation can be resisted by closing his eyes, Han Fei can only bear Chen Xiaohu''s snore crazily.


    "Sick!" The little boy snores and his voice is as loud as a wild boar. It is estimated that there is no one except Chen Xiaohu.


    Tossing and turning, Han Fei is worried about being laughed at by Chen Qiaoqiao. Want to sleep and can''t sleep, Han Fei simply closed his eyes to practice the heart clearing formula.


    "Pure heart is like water, and clear water is the heart. The breeze did not rise and the waves were calm. You Huang sits alone with a long whistle and a piano. Zen is quiet and the poisonous dragon is hiding. I have no mind, God rewards diligence. My righteousness is awe inspiring and ghosts are surprised. I am full of love, and heaven and earth return to my heart. My ambition is to rise and rise! The sky is high and broad, flowing water and clouds. Fresh cure, straight way to seek the body. The supreme nature, the supreme goodness, and the great road are made in heaven!... "


    Life in yinghun mountain is boring. Sometimes in order to ambush an adult tiger, Han Fei may lie in the grass for three days and nights waiting for opportunities. In order to pass the time, Han Fei repeated the Taoist heart clearing formula. For a long time, Han Fei recited it several times before going to bed every night, and then he would sleep heartlessly.


    So many things have happened in the past two days since I left Han Laogui. When Han Fei recited it for the fifth time, he gradually felt sleepy. However, in the Dantian, a faint white air flow like hair suddenly swam along Han Fei''s eight meridians, a very comfortable and comfortable feeling that swept Han Fei''s limbs and bones unprecedented.


    What''s going on? Is it an illusion?


    Han Fei has been practicing martial arts with Han Laogui for 12 years. In addition to soaking his body with herbs, Han Fei learns all foreign Kung Fu. The body is mostly polished, and the internal mental method has not been taught by Han Laogui. This Taoist heart clearing formula is a very common self-cultivation skill. After reciting it, how can there be white airflow in the Dantian?


    Restraining his excitement, Han Fei continued to chant the heart clearing formula. He was sleepless and full of infinite expectations. Did he want to break through?


    Soon, Han Fei''s hope was dashed. When the white airflow swam to Han Fei''s right arm, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When he opened his eyes, Han Fei looked at his arm in surprise. There was no abnormality at all. The scars left by picking herbs are still there, but there are some light pink on the pores.


    Unexpectedly, this heart clearing formula also has the effect of removing the residual poison in the body. Those pink particles are the residual poison left by Tang Sanli enchanting handkerchief. Although only a small amount is absorbed into the body, it is not a bad thing to completely eliminate it from the body.


    It can resist Tang San''s ecstasy poison mainly because he took a bath with medicinal herbs since he was a child.


    Because he often goes to the mountains to collect medicine alone, Han Laogui is worried that Han Fei will be poisoned and die outside, so every three or five days, Han Laogui will throw Han Fei into a wooden bucket and soak him in medicinal materials. Han Fei asked about the specific benefits, but Han Laogui didn''t say anything except rolling his eyes. Until today''s fight with Tang San, Han Fei realized that the stingy and sloppy old man had silently taught himself the ability to protect his life.


    Close your right arm, lift your right hand, and put a black ring with unclear material on your middle finger.


    Han Fei remembers that when he was eight years old, he went to the eagle soul grave to collect medicine and found the ring in the mouth of a huge goshawk turned into dead bones.


    At that time, I thought it was fun, so I tied it with a red rope and hung it around my neck. When he grew up and his fingers became thicker, he put this dark ring on his fingers. Calculated, this ring has been with Han Fei for ten years.


    While enjoying the moon in yinghun mountain, Han Fei stared at the moonlight, looked at the turtle shaped pattern on the ring, and longed for the magical effect of the ring.


    However, after so many years, nothing magical happened to the ring, and Han Fei didn''t hold any hope. Just because he has been used to it for a long time, Han Fei keeps the ring like an amulet and keeps it with him all the time.


    Han Fei didn''t tell Han Laogui about the origin of the ring. This is a little secret that only Han Fei knows.


    "Good night, old man!" Habitually kissed the ring, Han Fei fell asleep.


    The rain stopped, and the residual light of the waning moon fell on the ring, emitting a faint white light.

 Chapter 10

    early morning. The sun is shining brightly. In a relatively high-grade snack bar near the hotel, Han Fei and the three wolfed down their breakfast.


    "Sister, this soybean milk is for you to drink, nourishing yin; Brother in law, here''s the egg for you. It''s aphrodisiac! "


    "Brother in law, I heard you talking in your sleep last night!"


    "Sister, where are we going after dinner?"


    ¡­¡­


    After his stomach was full, Chen Xiaohu hummed like a fly. Han Fei really wanted to plug the child''s broken teeth with the last steamed stuffed bun, but considering the steamed stuffed bun for two yuan, Han Fei saved and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It was almost dawn before she fell asleep. As soon as the sun came out, Chen Qiaoqiao hummed a tune and went to the bathroom to wash and make up. When Chen Xiaohu got up, Han Fei''s nameless brother-in-law was pulled to the highest grade breakfast shop nearby for dinner.


    Fifty yuan!


    Looking at the mess in front of Han Fei, Han Fei has bouts of flesh pain and eats together without relatives. Why do you pay yourself. Including the room charge last night, plus the peaches and grapes just bought by the roadside, there was no 100 yuan before 8 o''clock.


    "Here are peaches! Eat some fruit after dinner to avoid getting angry! " After a night''s rest, Chen Qiaoqiao at the moment is like a lotus after the rain. Coupled with the appropriateness of a set of gray sportswear, Chen Qiaoqiao''s frown and smile at the moment exudes endless vitality.


    "I don''t like peaches, I like grapes!" Chen Xiaohu, who is busy spitting grape skin, is naturally a nag. He is always worried that he will be forgotten. Even if he chews grapes, he doesn''t forget to interrupt.


    "Click!" Han Fei took the clean peach, biting and chewing with a gloomy face, thinking about how to get rid of the two vampires.


    With the 100 yuan lent to Chen Qiaoqiao last night and the money spent this morning, the money from selling wonton last night was basically wasted. Three hundred yuan. In the past, Han Laogui didn''t give so much pocket money a year. He actually spent it all in one night. Han Fei, who hasn''t seen anything in the world, wants to eat Chen Qiaoqiao like a peach.


    "Brother in law, I''m full! Where is an Internet cafe near here? I''ll play hero League for a while! Go shopping with my sister. When I''m tired, I''ll go back to the hotel to sleep. I''ll simply order a takeout at noon. You can give me 100 yuan! "


    Chen Xiaohu''s hands are very white, stained with grape skin and grape seeds; Han Fei''s face was very black and his eyes were round and bloodshot.


    "--" his teeth bit on the peach pit, and Han Fei showed his teeth in an instant, which was a little scary.


    Shit, even if you have money, you can get the name of a Kaizi golden turtle son-in-law after spending money. What''s this called? I''m so poor that I don''t even have a place to live. I have to feed a second ancestor.


    "Shut up!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was cold and patted his brother on the head. "What games do you play in such a good weather? There are so many scenic spots in Hangzhou. Let''s go and have a look and have a long experience. I''ll buy you a train ticket for tonight and hurry back to Yanjing to study, or you''ll starve to death. "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. He felt that he would have to sell blood and kidney to support the sister and brother if he continued to pull hard shit like this. Han Fei really couldn''t say anything if he tore his face, but things must be solved. Even if he put some more blood, he must get rid of these two beasts who stand and talk without backache.


    Han Fei didn''t speak. He felt out all the money in his pocket and put the dirty Nokia mobile phone on the table.


    A dime, fifty cents, a dollar, a lot; 50¡¢ A hundred are just a few lonely ones.


    Han Fei simply counted and was cruel. He pushed 150 yuan to Chen Qiaoqiao and put the rest into his pocket.


    "I am a poor man. I just came to Hangzhou yesterday and have no relatives. I don''t want the money last night. I can still help you with this 150 yuan! I have something else to do. I won''t be with you today! "


    Han Fei is holding his breath to say these words. If it weren''t for Chen Qiaoqiao''s handsome appearance and sleeping with himself all night, Han Fei would have turned his face and scolded his mother. In this life, everyone has a difficulty, and there is only so much he can help. If you hang out with this sister and brother again, you will have to go bankrupt when the sun goes down.


    Han Fei said, stood up and wanted to go, but was held by Chen Qiaoqiao''s white and tender hand. His eyes were soft and said, "sit down, will you? I have something to say!"


    Han Fei vowed that he didn''t sit down because Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes were beautiful, but because Chen Qiaoqiao''s white and tender hands were so ecstatic that he kneaded, squeezed and pulled like tender tofu, and his legs were soft and numb.


    Chen Xiaohu is very good at the moment, but his round eyes stare at the 150 yuan in front of his sister, put a small hand on the table, and tap the table with several wet fingers, slowly approaching the target.


    "Do I look good?" Chen Qiaoqiao turned sideways, looked at Han Fei, blinked and blushed, and asked.


    "Good looking!" Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes, Han Fei thought of the fox. When King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was seduced by Daji, he must have this kind of eyes, but Daji asked whether qizhilinglong''s heart was delicious or not.


    Shit, you look good. Can you eat it? Can it be used as money?


    Of course, you can also stand on the street, pull some uncles into the room, and then make a loud noise, and you can collect the money. It''s just that Han Fei can''t do such immoral things. But Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao''s infatuated soup, can''t drink it. The sisters and brothers come from Yancheng and can''t tell what happened!


    Could they be sent by Han Laogui? Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei suddenly had a bad feeling. When Han Laogui was drunk, he said that if he didn''t marry Erya, he would go to Yancheng to take Tigress to yinghun mountain and have a baby with himself. But no matter how you look at it, Chen Qiaoqiao is not a tiger.


    "Can you bear to see me suffer?" Han Fei''s eyes were clear. Although he looked straight at himself, the rest of his eyes looked at his neck. Chen Qiaoqiao was unwilling to smile. She twisted her body, crisp her chest, and her voice became softer.


    "Can''t bear it!" Han Fei simply answered directly. The originally gloomy donkey face had more smiles. The little girl film actually used flattery to herself. She really shouldn''t suffer, but she owes some beating.


    Han Laogui said that flattery is the best weapon for women to capture the opposite sex. Women''s thousands of amorous feelings are all in one word.


    Mei is something that comes out of a woman''s bone marrow. It is a kind of colored and penetrating light and a wisp of highly toxic smoke, which directly stimulates a man''s sexual consciousness and makes him fall into an impassioned state of being desperate to die.


    There are substances such as appreciation, attraction, pleasing and obsession hidden in Meishu. It is related to the laws of universal gravitation and gravitational acceleration. It is a special way of force action between substances.


    Han Fei was surprised. No wonder he felt strange when he saw him last night. It turned out that Chen Qiaoqiao had practiced Taoist flattery, but she couldn''t see that the girl who was one year older than herself was still naturally flattering.


    The cultivation of Meishu has harsh conditions. It is absolutely impossible for any woman to cultivate it. Because if you don''t practice well, it''s complaining, and worse, it''s being cheap.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes are very beautiful, his slender big white legs are very long, coupled with his slender waist and hips, a frown and a smile can easily fascinate men.


    "Worry about people!" Chen Xiaohu kept his head down and turned a blind eye to the four eyes between his sister and Han Fei. His dirty little hand was close to the 150 yuan.


    "Look at my legs. They''re all dark from the wind and the sun. Look here, isn''t it a little red? " Chen Qiaoqiao gently took Han Fei''s hand and shook his long legs with infinite shame. Han Fei''s big hand also shook and shook.


    Although he drank two bowls of soybean milk, Han Fei was thirsty at the moment. The palm is only a few centimeters away from Chen Qiaoqiao''s thigh, and you can even feel the tempting warmth.


    The faint aroma swirled around. Han Fei''s palm suddenly pressed down and touched the inside of the warm and delicate big white leg. He felt tender and comfortable. He didn''t have time to experience it. Han Fei smiled badly, closed his five fingers, rotated 180 degrees clockwise and pulled upward, then got up, grabbed 150 yuan and left!


    "It''s settled. Bye!"


    "Ah -- ah -- it hurts --"


    It happened so suddenly that Chen Qiaoqiao first felt an electric shock, and then felt a tingling pain like the tremor of his soul. Watching his white, tender and watery skin turn blue and purple, and then seeing an animal stand up, he remembered to open his mouth and scream pain.


    "Shit -" it was an inch short of 150 yuan. A big black hand grabbed the money and left. With Chen Qiaoqiao''s scream, Chen Xiaohu rolled his eyes angrily, "it''s really useless. Stick to it for another second. Now there''s no money, how to fix it!"


    "Sample, I can''t strangle you!" He raised his hand and sniffed Chen Qiaoqiao''s body fragrance. Han Fei stuffed the money into his pocket with a bad smile. No matter how Chen Qiaoqiao scolded and begged behind him, Han Fei didn''t look back again.


    "Han Fei, son of a bitch! There''s no way to get rid of me. " Every step of the way, the delicate skin on the inner side of the thigh hurts so much that it will fall off. His eyes are angry. He looks at Han Fei disappearing into the crowd. Chen Qiaoqiao crosses his waist and gambles on the airway, "little tiger, my sister invites you to eat wonton tonight!"


    "What now?" The hero league can''t play. Chen Xiaohu is dejected like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Go back to the hotel. Sleep. " Chen Qiaoqiao glanced. "Do you believe it or not, when it''s dark, Han Fei will go crazy to find me!"


    "Are you pregnant with your brother-in-law''s flesh and blood?" Chen Xiaohu stared round at his sister''s belly. "It''s really big!"


    "Get out!" Chen Qiaoqiao severely patted his brother on the brain, "after drinking two bowls of soybean milk, I''m not big enough to go to hell!"


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Chen Xiaohu helped his sister. They talked and talked. They walked calmly to the hotel without hesitation and panic.

 Chapter 11

    Compared with Haicheng, Yancheng and Yangcheng, Hangzhou covers a small area, but it is precisely because of its small area that Hangzhou can only be a Taoist temple in a screw shell, and every leader can only engage in the construction of city appearance.


    Hangzhou''s per capita income ranks at the forefront. This city, which is not short of money, has much higher food, clothing, housing and transportation than other cities. Looking at those pedestrians busy going to school or work, Han Fei suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Just after eight o''clock, the big shopping mall in Hangzhou hasn''t opened yet. At this time, there were the most pedestrians in the street, followed by some ordinary people who did dirty work and didn''t make much money.


    Hanhe is also one of the scenic spots in Hangzhou. During the day, many outsiders travel and take photos. Therefore, no unlicensed vendors are allowed to set up stalls to do business during the day.


    How do you live during the day!


    If he is in yinghun mountain, Han Fei should go to collect medicine or hunt at this time. Facing the city with many tall buildings, Han Fei is at a loss and doesn''t know what he should do.


    In order to get rid of Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother, Han Fei ran around without distinguishing the direction. Now Han Fei doesn''t know where he is and where to go.


    Seeing a newspaper booth nearby, Han Fei had an idea and bought a map of Hangzhou to find his destination.


    Normal University is not far from here. There are many young people in it. It should be a good place to go. When he was in the mountains, Han Fei wanted to go around the University countless times, breathe the air there and feel the life of college students.


    The main reason why people are miserable and confused is that they only want to envy others, but forget that they are also the envy of others.


    There is such a fable: the pig says that if I live again, I will be a cow. Although the work is tired, it has a good reputation and makes people love and pity; The cow said that if I were to live again, I would be a pig, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, do not work, do not sweat, and live like an immortal; The eagle said that if I were to live again, I would be a chicken, thirsty for water, hungry for rice, living in a house and protected by others; The chicken said that if I were to live again, I would be an eagle, which could fly in the sky, travel all over the world, catch rabbits and kill chickens at will. This is an interesting phenomenon. It can be said that the scenery is elsewhere.


    Standing at the gate of Normal University and looking at those smiling peers, Han Fei suddenly wanted to be a student. But Han Fei never thought that everyone in this ivory tower wanted to live his free life.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a bee in a kaleidoscope, mixed in the flow of people, looking left and right at the university that has come countless times in this dream. If not orphans, if Han Laogui is willing to spend money, shouldn''t he be here at his age?


    "Han Fei, you liar!" At a loss, Han Fei''s shoulder was hit heavily and turned his head. Han Fei''s eyes lit up, facing the rising sun and saw Zhang Yuqi''s beautiful face.


    Long black hair, falling on the shoulders. Her little face was like white porcelain, shining delicate and transparent light in the morning light, and her eyes were as black as paint. Wearing the same school uniform, Zhang Yuqi was full of bright and moving youth.


    "Time is coming. Tell me something quickly. Don''t waste time with a local old hat, okay?"


    Han Fei was absorbed in appreciating the beauty in front of him, but he never thought that someone would take the initiative to find his own trouble. In the face of harsh provocation, Han Fei squinted.


    Behind Zhang Yuqi stood a girl in a hot and sexy suspender and cowboy hot pants. The red hair is scattered in disorder on the shoulders, giving people a very confused feeling.


    "Liu Yan!" Zhang Yuqi turned around, whispered a few words of dissatisfaction, then turned around and apologized to Han Fei, "she is my best friend. She is not bad, but she speaks more directly. Don''t mind! By the way, which department are you a freshman? "


    "I just walk around, not to study." Han Fei was embarrassed to break into other people''s territory. Liu Yan''s nose is facing the sky. Han Fei is very unhappy, but Zhang Yuqi said so. Han Fei can''t argue with a woman.


    "Didn''t you sneak in? Those security guards at the door are really irresponsible. No wonder Normal University has always lost things recently. It is estimated that people like you did it! " Hearing that Han Fei was not a student, Liu Yan''s red lips turned away, and the color of contempt spilled over her words, which made her words even worse.


    "It''s not over?" Face to face slander personality, Han Fei''s face is gloomy and ugly, and there is boundless coldness in his eyes.


    "You -" Liu Yan wanted to fight back. But when she touched Han Fei''s eyes, she felt extremely dangerous. It''s the feeling of helplessness when I suddenly see a hungry wolf picking mushrooms in the jungle.


    The scene was a little stiff. Although it was clearly known that Liu Yan was bad, it was not appropriate to publicly scold Liu Yan for the sake of Han Fei, who had only one face. Zhang Yuqi was in a dilemma.


    "Time is coming, let''s go to class!" Zhang Yuqi didn''t care to greet Han Fei, reluctantly smiled and nodded, pulling Liu Yan to leave.


    "No!" Frightened by a steamed stuffed bun, Liu Haiyan felt very aggrieved. She took out her mobile phone, pointed to Han Fei and said, "if you don''t apologize to me today, don''t want to leave Normal University!"


    "-" Han Fei smiled, looked at the woman like a goblin in front of him, waved his hand, "whether it''s your man or your lover, call over. I''ll see who can stop me! "


    "Han Fei -" seeing Liu Yan excitedly walking aside to make a phone call, Zhang Yuqi was so anxious that tears were coming out, "Han Fei, please go! Liu Yan''s boyfriend is from the sports department. They have a group of people. I''m wrong this time. Shall I invite you to dinner another day? "


    Zhang Yuqi is not bad hearted. Han Fei can see it on the train. Han Fei wondered how a girl like Zhang Yuqi could become a best friend with Liu Yan.


    I wanted to feel college life, but I didn''t expect that the college students are also mixed. People like Liu Yan can go to college. Should a kind-hearted and just person like herself also stay here?


    "I''m afraid I can''t go!" Although Han Fei wants to calm things down, it''s too late. As soon as Liu Haiyan hung up the phone, five strong young people appeared in Han Fei''s sight. He rushed to the front, dyed his hair blue and clenched his hands. His angry eyes wanted to poke holes in Han Fei''s whole body.


    "Zhou Biao, that''s him! He molested me! " When her boyfriend came, Liu Yansheng burst into tears. It was like being dragged into the woods by N big men on a thunderstorm night. Her face was full of grievances.


    "He''s my friend. You can''t touch him!" Seeing the visitor, Zhang Yuqi struggled and hesitated for a moment, summoned up her courage and separated her hands in front of Han Fei.


    This girl is nice and worth making friends with. Looking at Zhang Yuqi''s nervous and trembling body, Han Fei has a new understanding of Zhang Yuqi.


    "Li long, it seems that someone is one step ahead of you!" Behind Zhou Biao, a thin monkey like man ridiculed the strong man around Zhou Biao. "This man didn''t wear the school uniform of Normal University, but came to school to tease female students. For this kind of hooliganism, it is necessary for the boys in our sports department to maintain justice. Brothers, let go and deal with the aftermath! "


    "Yu Hailiang, don''t sow discord. We know each other, and he hasn''t molested anyone! If you wronged people regardless of black and white, i... I''ll break up with you! "


    There are many boys in the Department of physical education. Their favorite thing is to fight. Han Fei is thin and weak. If he is beaten by these five people, how can he work in Hangzhou to make money. Last semester, Yu Hailiang confessed to himself and was rejected. This time, he provoked Li Long not only for Liu Yan to come out, but also to humiliate himself.


    "This rascal bullied Zhang Yuqi on the train. Zhang Yuqi scolded him in his bedroom last night! This bumpkin must have come today to flirt with her. Later, when I saw that I was sexy, I flirted with me! He... He also touched my chest... Sobbing... "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi blushed and completely speechless. Her good-looking eyes stared at Liu Yan.


    "--" Han Fei looked at Liu Yan and thought of the bald tailed peacock by the eagle soul landscape pool. He looked like a prostitute. He would rather flirt with an old woman than touch such a woman''s finger.


    "If you are a man, don''t hide behind women. You have the seed to go to the playground with us!" During the peak period of class, there are many students in the past. If you start here again, you can''t have fun. As Liu Yan''s boyfriend, Zhou Biao seems to be wearing a green hat. If he doesn''t fight today, how will he mix up in the future?


    Han Fei smiled and came out from behind Zhang Yuqi. "Go to class. I can solve this matter! I would like to advise you that your good friend is really not very good. Both his character and appearance are like pheasants in the mountains! "


    "You -" Liu Yan was almost mad, but she pretended to be a lady in front of several big and thick men, shook Zhou Biao''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    "Han Fei -" even if Han Fei didn''t say, Zhang Yuqi knew what to do. But look at Han Fei and the five strong PE students. Zhang Yuqi bit her teeth and said, "I''ll go with you. At least you''re hurt and have someone to take care of you! "


    "Good! Good! " As Zhang Yuqi''s enthusiastic suitor, Li Long''s jealous eyes burst into flames and said two good words in succession, his fist clenched. Later, we must teach the bastard a lesson, and then let Zhang Yuqi hold herself and beg.


    "Let''s go. After the fight, you have a good class!" Han Fei shrugged, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that his first visit to Hangzhou Normal University was so unique!"

 Chapter 12

    The most beautiful scenery of normal university is not the towering or delicate high-rise teaching buildings, but the girls competing like flowers.


    This is a campus with imbalance of yin and Yang. It is also a place that likes gossip and eroticism.


    "Isn''t that Zhang Yuqi from the English department? How can I go with a young student? "


    "No. I heard that Li Long has been pursuing Zhang Yuqi. Is there something wrong? "


    "Liu Yan''s face is full of tears. Did Zhang Yuqi go with Zhou Biao?"


    "No! Did you see that handsome elementary school boy? He and Zhang Yuqi were supposed to have an affair, and then they were discovered by Li long. Now they may find a place to duel! "


    ¡­¡­


    After pointing, there were all kinds of speculation. Han Fei didn''t care. Zhang Yuqi was ashamed.


    Glancing at Han Fei, he still had a calm smile on his mouth. He didn''t seem to be prepared for the coming beating. Fortunately, there are band aids in his backpack and several things to entertain his great aunt. Han Fei can''t manage so much when he is bleeding. Make do with it!


    Li long, Zhou Biao, Yu Hailiang and other five people, like protecting national leaders, blocked all angles where Han Fei might escape, and entered the stadium in a vicious manner.


    "What if there is new military training?" In the past, this time, Zhang Yuqi held her breath and didn''t close her eyes, as did Yu Hailiang.


    "Ah -" as like as two peas are about to succeed, Li Long did not see the move, but also flew out and hit Zhou Biao in the same position.


    Zhang Yuqi jumped excitedly and felt that it was bad. She covered her mouth with her right hand and looked at Han Fei unbelievably. Her pretty face was red and her eyes twinkled with small stars.


    Liu Yan''s face became like a dead pig. After being stunned for a short time, she ran to Zhou Biao.


    Yu Hailiang''s face was dusty and looked at Han Fei. There was no previous arrogance. Among the five people, Zhou Biao and Li Long were the best at fighting. They screamed twice. They didn''t even see how each other shot. They flew out. If Han Fei wasn''t a family member, Yu Hailiang didn''t believe it.


    What I fear most in a fight is this kind of situation - kicking someone on the iron plate will make me lose face and not end well.


    The noisy voice disappeared. Yu Hailiang and others stood looking at each other, waiting for Han Fei to speak.


    "It''s all said to go together. You''re welcome!" Han Fei''s tender cheek reddened slightly and looked very embarrassed and shy. "Well, the five of you prepare and we''ll fight again!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhang Yuqi has an illusion in front of her eyes. Is this Han Fei? It''s clearly Bruce Lee! Arrogance! Arrogance! I really like it!


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes! At this moment, Zhang Yuqi found that Han Fei was really cute in front of her, and her heart was like a deer.


    "--" Zhou Biao and Li long looked miserable. They sat on the ground and didn''t move. Fortunately, they struggled to get up. Their lumbar bones seemed to be broken.


    How does this fight? What''s the use of five people together?


    "Cough!" Among the five, Yu Hailiang had the most ideas. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to attack, he said with a flattering smile, "brother, I''m sorry. There may be some misunderstanding about this matter. We were too hasty before, so we offended our brothers. Your excellency, let''s turn over this matter. I''ll treat you tonight and Zhang Yuqi will come together. How about it? "


    "Good!" Hearing that Yu Hailiang wants to reconcile, Zhang Yuqi is the happiest. However, Han Fei shook his head and his eyes firmly fell on Liu Yan.


    "Is it a misunderstanding? Only Liu Yan knows! You guys, I''m not interested in cleaning up, but let''s make things clear. Just now Liu Yan said that I touched her five times and asked me to compensate her five thousand yuan. I promised. Now, your misunderstanding is solved. Do you think I have a good temper? "


    "--" as soon as Liu Yan''s body was soft, she sat on the ground and looked at Zhang Yuqi with begging eyes, but Zhang Yuqi turned her head.


    "Dead 38, what''s going on!" The fight was humiliating and implicated his brother. Zhou Biao grabbed the hair of the bangs and scolded, "if you don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, I''ll pick you up and throw you here immediately!"


    "No! I didn''t tease me, I said nonsense! "


    "Poppa... Sobbing..." Zhou Biao was also angry. He slapped her in the face. Liu Yan was bleeding from the corners of her mouth. She wept on the ground and dared not look up again.


    "Is that all right?" Although Zhou Biao failed, he did things fairly aboveboard.


    "If I lose, I have to pay 5000 yuan. Now I win and am still wronged. You should also compensate me for my mental loss!" Han Fei never pity the drowning dog. If he changes positions at the moment, the other party will humiliate himself impolitely.


    Shameless! You know the money!


    Zhang Yuqi understood why Han Fei shook his head, because this guy is a local steamed stuffed bun that hurts even eating hamburgers. But I don''t know why, the more he looks at it, the better it looks!

 Chapter 13

    Five men and one woman collected more than 3000 yuan and almost took off their underpants to prove that they had no money. Han Fei nodded reluctantly to let the six leave.


    "They are all students. Are you so heartless?" After walking along the runway for a moment, Zhang Yuqi complained, "although their behavior is hateful, the essence is not bad. Just teach them a lesson!"


    "If they can remember today''s lesson, reform themselves and study at ease, these tuition fees will still be worth it."


    Han Fei smiled and put the money into his pocket without any guilt¡° I have lived in the mountains for 12 years. When I face adult prey, I have never encountered any risk. On several occasions, when I met young prey, I hesitated a little, but almost lost my life. I have scars on my arms, shoulders and legs. They always remind me that there can be no cruelty in the face of wild animals. Even if I have compassion, I have to wait until they completely lose their resistance. "


    "But they are human beings, not beasts!" When she was on the train, Zhang Yuqi found many scars on Han Fei. Unexpectedly, there was a soul stirring story behind each scar. Looking at the boy one year younger than herself, Zhang Yuqi became more and more curious. However, Zhang Yuqi disagreed with Han Fei''s refutation.


    "No matter how fierce the beast is, it will eventually die at the hands of people. Many times, people are more terrible than beasts! "


    The real truth of life is not learned from books. Greenhouse flowers such as Zhang Yuqi are difficult to understand the conclusion that man is also a beast.


    "Fallacies! According to you, we should live like beasts, too? Wrapped in leaves and living a life of drinking blood? " Han Fei''s words are reasonable. His parents have also said similar words, but in Zhang Yuqi''s eyes, the world is still beautiful¡° Well, don''t say that, say something else! "


    Han Fei shrugged helplessly, smiled bitterly and said, "shouldn''t you go to class? Waste your precious time with me. "


    "What? Are you bothering me? " Zhang Yuqi stared at her and pretended to be angry. "Although I didn''t help with the fight just now, I can stand on the same front with you!"


    When saying this, Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face was a little hot. As a girl, is this expression too explicit.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei bent down very gentlemanly and said solemnly, "you are not only beautiful, but also simple and kind-hearted. There are few urban girls like you!"


    "Cut!" Han Fei arrived in Hangzhou yesterday, but now he looks like he has experienced many vicissitudes. Zhang Yuqi retorted with a contemptuous expression, "apart from me, do you know some urban girls who are not simple and kind-hearted?"


    Han Fei smiled without shaking his head or nodding. I can''t tell Zhang Yuqi that I pinched the delicate face of Bai Li Yan last night and twisted Chen Qiaoqiao''s big white leg this morning.


    "When you come to Hangzhou Normal University, you really just feel it. There''s no other purpose?" When Zhang Yuqi said this, be careful of her liver. I hope to hear Han Fei say that he is looking for himself, but I am afraid and look forward to it.


    "I really came to feel the experience. I happened to meet you. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have had so much trouble! "


    Although hiding in the quilt and secretly watching a lot of art films, Han Fei''s understanding and grasp of the girl''s psychology is much worse than those rich second generations.


    "Oh!" A trace of disappointment crossed Zhang Yuqi''s face, and then relieved. Yesterday, I didn''t tell Han Fei which university I was in. It''s really a lot of luck to meet him today.


    "By the way, you left the railway station yesterday. Where did you take the old lady? I haven''t seen you since I left the station! Did the old lady find her relatives? You won''t cruelly abandon the old lady! "


    "Do I look like that?" Han Fei touched his nose and blinked.


    "Like! You look like a big villain! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Cluck! Cluck! "


    ¡­¡­


    They talked to each other one by one, laughing for a while and arguing with each other. Yu Hailiang and Li long, hiding outside the stadium, looked at all this and their eyes burst out with hatred.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!" Although Zhang Yuqi is not the kind of girl who refuses people thousands of miles away, it is difficult to walk alone with Zhang Yuqi. Thinking about the hard work he pursued, he was overtaken by a local old hat. Li long held the iron fence and roared with red eyes.


    "It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as Han Fei doesn''t leave Hangzhou, there are many opportunities! " Yu Hailiang patted Li long on the shoulder and said with a cruel look in his eyes, "to deal with Han Fei, we must find out his details first. After Han Fei left normal university, you follow him and find out where he works and lives. I have a way to deal with him! "


    "Good!" Li Longshuang quickly promised, then bent down and followed secretly.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t have class in the morning. She accompanied Han Fei around the campus. They talked a lot and deepened their understanding.


    At noon, under the examination of many strange eyes, they ate together in the school canteen.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yuqi had a class, and Han Fei went out of Hangzhou Normal University alone.


    "Where are you going?" There was another afternoon to pass, and Han Fei was facing the previous problems, clutching his head and meditating.


    "Looking for a house!" Meditating for a moment, Han Fei patted his forehead and scolded himself for being stupid.


    Setting up a stall to sell wonton at night only solved the problem of work; But the problem of where to live has not been solved. I stayed in a hotel temporarily last night. Now I have more than 3000 yuan in my pocket. Finding a house is a top priority.


    Han Fei looked at the map and found that Hangcheng Normal University and Hanhe are not far away. If he can find a place to live between the two places, he can come to Hangzhou Normal University to listen to a few classes during the day and increase his knowledge. It''s good to have the best of both worlds to set up a stall along the cold river in the evening.


    "Perfect!" Han Fei snapped his fingers. His originally confused life suddenly had a clear direction. Han Fei happily looked for houses along the line on the map.


    ¡­¡­


    The rich live in the suburbs and the ordinary people live in the city. There are many houses around Hangzhou Normal University. Because it is convenient to take the bus, many people rent houses here.


    In the era when college students can study with their children, those student couples are still as scrupulous as before and openly live together. In case of breaking up, either party can move out.


    Han Fei didn''t consider the agency looking for a house. He went to several intermediaries for 3000 yuan. They didn''t bother to talk to each other. And all the houses rented by intermediaries are rented from half a year. Han Fei doesn''t have so much money.


    Closer and closer to the cold river, there are more and more low old buildings. Walking along the alley, there is a lot of information about renting houses. But even in this area, the monthly rent for a house with more than two bedrooms is three or four thousand. Even a one bedroom house is not cheap. Considering the money in his pocket, Han Fei decided to rent a single room.


    After a long search, Han Fei found a single room near the corridor on the first floor. The room area is only five or six square meters, and there is no window. Entering the room is a strange smell. In broad daylight, if you don''t turn on the lights, it''s like a basement. There was no independent bathroom, and the public bathroom was smelly. Han Fei ran away with his nose, causing the old lady of the landlord to scold.


    But even for such a room, the monthly rent is more than 1500 yuan. Looking at the dusk, Han Fei simply didn''t look for it. The small hotel I stayed in last night is less than 100 yuan a night. It''s really not good. I''ll sleep in the hotel every night.


    I searched for more than five hours, but I failed to achieve my wish. My skin was flushed by the poisonous sun, my head was a little dizzy and swollen, and my stomach was rumbling.


    Walking out of the alley, I saw a noodle shop nearby. Ten yuan for a big bowl is not expensive. There are quite a lot of people in the store. There is only one middle-aged woman sitting. There is an empty seat opposite. Han Fei was in the mood to appreciate it. He didn''t even look at her. He asked for a large bowl of green vegetable noodles and added three knives. There was almost no pause and all of them were destroyed.


    The whole process was less than five minutes. The boss who looked straight at him smacked his tongue secretly. The middle-aged woman stopped any action and looked at Han Fei like a monster.


    Hand over the money to the boss. Han Fei asked, "boss, do you know where there is a single room nearby?"


    The boss smiled, "I don''t know! There should be in the alley. Go and find it. "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, "I''ve been around for a long time and I haven''t found it." He paused and sighed, "Alas, it seems that he is really going to sleep on the street tonight."


    "Are you looking for a single room?" The middle-aged woman sitting opposite him smiled, "I have a single room..."


    Han Feilian hurriedly asked, "really? How much is the rent for a month? "


    "I intend to be a thousand dollars, but..."


    "A thousand? Don''t worry, I''ll rent it. " Han Fei didn''t allow the middle-aged woman to explain any more. He took her and ran away, "take me to have a look."

 Chapter 14

    Although the two bedrooms on the top floor of the sixth floor look dilapidated from the outside, the inside of the house is clean and clean like a blank room. But judging from the old-fashioned indoor decoration, people have lived here and haven''t been idle for a long time.


    "A thousand?" Two bedrooms and one living room, independent bathroom, and a small kitchen of about five square meters. The monthly rent of such a house is only one thousand. Han Fei looked at Liu Shujun in disbelief, "Aunt Liu, are you sure it''s one thousand a month?"


    Although there is no furniture in the house, in this area, even if the blank has two rooms and one living room, the monthly rent is at least 3000 yuan.


    This woman doesn''t want to support herself! Han Fei is very obscene and extremely obscene. If Liu Shujun makes an indecent request, do you want to consider it and then give it a half push as a last resort?


    "Cough!" Liu Shujun coughed twice and looked gloomy. "You''re not much older than my son. Just now you called an aunt, so I don''t want to hide anything. To tell you the truth, someone just died in this house not long ago! "


    A cold wind blew on his back. Han Fei''s scalp was numb and the hairs on his skin stood up one by one. Rao is Han Fei''s bold, and his palm can''t help sweating. Looking at the swaying curtains in the room, Han Fei wondered if the room had ever been hanged.


    "My father died last month. He lived here alone. My family lives in the center of the city and usually doesn''t come here, so I''m going to rent this house... "


    Liu Shujun is quite magnanimous and has no hidden reasons.


    Hearing that an old man died in the house and died, Han Fei calmed down a lot. I have no money now. I can''t be picky. Although my heart is somewhat diaphragmatic, I also have a place to stay. Besides, this is a two bedroom house. If Han Laogui finds himself one day, he will have a place to place him.


    "Yes! I rent it! " In order to rent out the house, Liu Shujun promised not to increase the price in the first year, and the rent will return to the same price as the surrounding houses in the second year. Han Fei thought about it and readily agreed. A year later, if you do well, you will certainly not live in such a house¡° Do you need to sign a contract? "


    "Just keep it simple. If there is a police officer nearby to investigate, you can say it''s my nephew. Here''s my phone number and personal information. You can keep it and deal with it at that time. You look like a student. Aunt, just look at your ID card or student card, and then you can give me the three-month rent! "


    Liu Shujun is very cheerful and doesn''t intend to sign any rental agreement. He handed his business card to Han Fei, then smiled and waited for Han Fei to take out his ID card.


    "Aunt is so refreshing!" To rent a house, Han Fei didn''t want to be too cumbersome. After receiving Liu Shujun''s business card, he handed over 3000 yuan, "this is the rent for three months. Keep it."


    "Yes! I''ll show my aunt my ID card and leave me a phone number for easy contact in the future! "


    "ID card -" the white T-shirt has no pocket, and the trouser pocket has been turned twice without ID card. In my memory, when I went out in the morning, my ID card was put in my trouser pocket. Why can''t I find it?


    "You didn''t take your luggage. Did you leave it in the hotel?" Today''s young people seem loyal and treacherous. Although Han Fei doesn''t look bad, Liu Shujun is more secure when he looks at his ID card.


    "It''s possible! Can I show you my ID card tomorrow? " Looking back to the time when I got up in the morning, if I really lost my identity, there are only two possibilities: either I lost it in the hotel or I lost it in the playground of normal university when I fought.


    "Yes!" Liu Shujun is a little embarrassed, but it''s not easy to find a tenant of such a house. "I''ll see my ID card tomorrow morning. Don''t think about it. Now Hangzhou rental management is strict. If I don''t even know your real name, the police will blame the fine!"


    "Thank you, aunt! I''ll show you my identity tomorrow! " In this era when you have to prove who you are, your ID card is the basic certificate of trust between people. Liu Shujun''s caution is not too much.


    "There are three keys to the door. I''ll keep one and give you two."


    "One is enough!"


    "Leave one more!" Liu Shujun smiled with deep meaning, "you students don''t focus on learning. They are all ghosts. Aunt is also a person with children. What do you want to do when renting a house? Don''t I know? Aunt has no other requirements. Make sure the house is clean and don''t make a mess. When you don''t rent, give back the two keys. "


    "--" Han Fei understood what Liu Shujun meant, and Jun''s face became serious and even angry.


    Are you like those male friends who rent with their girlfriends? Is such a handsome man such a casual man?


    However, I have a house. It''s really good to bring Zhang Yuqi over next time. If you tell Zhang Yuqi that there is a ghost in the room, it''s uncertain... Hey... Hey


    On this thought, Han Fei quickly took the key and talked a few more words. Han Fei was the only one left in the empty room.


    "I''d better go!" After two more rounds and getting familiar with the environment outside the house, Han Fei shrunk his neck and left after talking to himself.


    Because he was too focused on finding a room, Han Fei didn''t find that Li long had been following. In order to retaliate, li long, who has become hate because of love, followed Han Fei for a long time. When Han Fei disappeared at the corner, Li Long dialed Yu Hailiang.


    Some time before selling wonton, Han Fei went straight to the hotel. The boss knew Han Fei. After understanding the situation, he opened the double standard room where he lived last night and asked Han Fei to look for his ID card.


    "Well, why not!" The room was cleaned, but there was no ID card on the counter. I looked for it in the room three or four times. I searched every corner and found no trace of the ID card.


    "Why don''t you look elsewhere? If I find my ID card here, I''ll take care of it. If you can''t find it, go to the nearest police station to report the loss and apply for a temporary ID card. It won''t cost a lot of money anyway! "


    It won''t cost much. That''s money too! Today''s Han Fei, Luo Guo goes up the mountain and money is tight. It''s OK not to spend money. Hearing that it would cost money to reissue the temporary ID card, Han Fei stared round and looked for it again, but the result was the same as before and got nothing.


    Thanks to the boss, Han Fei left bitterly and couldn''t understand it.


    "No!" Han Fei can be sure that he took his ID card when he went out in the morning. When he thought about it carefully, his ID card should be gone when he fought at Hangzhou Normal University. But at that time, he focused on Zhou Biao and others, ignoring the existence of ID cards. Later, when I visited the campus with Zhang Yuqi, I was more happy than Shu. Where would I think about the ID card instead of opening a house directly.


    I didn''t find my ID card until I rented a house. Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility, turned and ran back to the hotel and asked where Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Xiaohu were going. Nine times out of ten, Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother took away their identity.


    "Let''s go! They should have checked out at twelve o''clock. They lingered until three o''clock in the afternoon. Just pulled a big suitcase and left muttering. The girl was still carrying her bag. She looked very poor. I think that girl looks good. It was such a good chance last night. Brothers... Hey... Hey... "


    "--" Han Fei is speechless. Is he a coyote?


    The boss is a warm-hearted man, but his disgusting and obscene appearance makes Han Fei worried about whether he installed video surveillance in his room last night. These days, people in the hotel industry are much more abnormal than normal. The literary and artistic films they used to see are all the scenes in the hotel, which may be provided by the boss.


    Wave your hand, shake your head and turn away. Han Fei secretly vowed to take the girl to open a room in the future and resolutely not to come to this hotel.


    "Chen Qiaoqiao!" It''s getting dark. Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen must have arrived by the river. Think that the ID card falls in Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand. Han Fei hates his teeth itching and clenches his hands. He wants to catch Chen Qiaoqiao now, then take off her pants and press on the ground to hit his ass. The woman had too many tricks. No wonder she stopped chasing after the breakfast shop.


    However, the vast sea of people, where to find Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother? I can''t squat at the door of the hotel and wait for Chen Qiaoqiao''s conscience to send me an ID card!


    After paying the rent for 3000 yuan, Han Fei is now poor again. Making money is the first priority. He shook his head, left his ID card behind, and walked quickly to the cold river.

 Chapter 15

    The cold river is like golden velvet, shining in the quiet twilight. The water is still, like a jar of thick wine. Xiaofei wonton strips embroidered with four golden characters swayed in the wind like children''s diapers, teasing and longing, always ready to exchange those Soup for some small money.


    Han Fei, who should have been happy, now looks as ugly as a pig kidney.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, who is slightly angry with Bo Chen, holds a steaming iron spoon for cooking wonton in his hand. When you go out to whore, I tease Han at home. You can fight as you want.


    A set of ordinary pure white sportswear is tied with a floral apron, and the long hair of the shawl is pulled up at random. The attractive foot is wearing a pair of small white shoes popular this summer, clean and refreshing. Chen Qiaoqiao tied several colorful naughty rubber bands on her wrist, adding a bit of playfulness to her simple clothes.


    When I was close, I saw a melon seed face without any makeup - no makeup, no dressing, wearing the simplest and simplest clothes. Chen Qiaoqiao''s feeling of standing there, men with eyes can''t help pouring out four words: natural beauty!


    It is said that people rely on clothes and clothes, and that beautiful women are made up. I believe only when I have seen Chen Qiaoqiao''s women will I really understand that these words are nonsense made up by women who lack self-confidence.


    Jingchai cloth skirt can''t hide the beauty of the country. Is it an illusion after being separated for too long, or is it too close to be attracted by Chen Qiaoqiao? At this moment, Han Fei actually thought of the poems often used by ancient scholars to seduce young ladies.


    "Where have you been?" Xu Shigang had just eaten wonton and a faint meat flavor came to his face. Fortunately, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t eat garlic.


    "You can''t control it!" When he said this, Han Fei was inexplicably flustered. He was clearly out of food after 300 rounds of fighting Japanese beautiful girls in Sorghum fields. When he went home, he opened his eyes and said in a loud voice that he could not pay his wife''s public food when he went to poverty alleviation and education.


    "Why do you take my ID card?" Attack is the best defense. Han feimin, with an ugly face, seized the initiative. "I''m not related to you. Why do you sell Qiaoer Susi noodles at my wonton stall!"


    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao help in the wonton stall all the way, Han Fei''s anger turned into a snicker. He also praised the girl as a woman with love, righteousness and gratitude. As long as she takes the initiative to admit her mistake and doesn''t want to pay for stealing her ID card.


    The picky young men and women will hesitate again and again and then run away. However, with Chen Qiaoqiao, a goblin who can flatter the arts, it''s strange that wonton is not sold out!


    However, after approaching, Han Fei immediately became angry. If it hadn''t been for 12 years of deep mountain meditation and practicing heart clearing formula every night, Han Fei would have almost lifted his desk and smashed his sign.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, a shameless woman, actually cooks noodles in her own pot. Chen Xiaohu takes the money and calls it killing two birds with one stone. She operates independently and is responsible for her own profits and losses!


    Why! Under Xiaofei wonton, why are there ugly little words on Qiaoer Susi''s face!


    Those men and women who don''t know the goods and only appreciate beauty, why don''t they eat wonton and only noodles!


    What makes Han Fei more angry is that Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen, two big fools, are still helping to rinse the end face of the bowl. Why should they be embarrassed! What a shame!


    Who can bear it? If Chen Qiaoqiao sells noodles today, he will go bankrupt tonight. This involves a big problem of survival. Han Fei must not give in at all.


    "Which eye did you see? You have to search! You can call the police! " A crisp chest. Han Fei took a step back. No more. Back again. A man can''t bump his chest with a woman in full view. Although he wins steadily, he will certainly live up to his reputation as a rogue.


    "You go out to pick up girls. I work hard to sell noodles, raise my brother and take care of my brother. Even if you don''t appreciate it when you come back, give me the color of pig kidney face. Han Fei, are you still not human? " Chen Qiaoqiao was so eloquent that he started firing rockets without waiting for Han Fei to brew a good vocabulary.


    "I -" Han Fei blushed, clenched his fists and wanted to hit his mouth and teeth. This thing usually eats meat. How can he react so slowly at the critical moment!


    "You what you! People tossed with you all night last night and lay down with a sore back all day. You''re a dead beast. You pinch people''s thighs into pig liver color, but you run out and fool around. Look, I''m still limping now. It''s all like this. You''re still picky. Do you think I''m easy to bully? "


    "--" the skill of framing people is so high that Han Fei turns his eyes in addition to turning his eyes. This time, Han Fei didn''t even say a word about me. He watched Chen Qiaoqiao generously pull up his pants to show evidence. A big hand print was clearly displayed on the drooling long legs, and gathered around the busy guests.


    "Domestic brute!"


    "Things inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    "Break up with him and go to my house."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of justice came and went, and Chen Qiaoqiao pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes. A modern version of Qin Xianglian and Chen Shimei was staged by the cold river.


    "--" Han Fei dared not open his mouth because some grandparents had begun to take off their shoes and braces. Han Fei was wronged and wanted to cry. He pinched the root of his thigh in the morning. How did he turn the whole long leg blue and purple? Just now I sneaked in and kicked my big white leg. Now how can I become one high and one low again!


    "Pa!" Clapping his palm on the table, the crowd stopped talking, and everyone''s eyes were projected on Chen Xiaohu''s face. It''s reasonable for my brother-in-law to beat my brother-in-law. If the child''s strength is not enough, thousands of brother-in-law will rush to help.


    "Pa Pa! Pa Pa! OK! Good! " Chen Xiaohu smiled, then applauded with his tender hands, "sister, brother-in-law, your acting skills are getting better and better. Soon, the Oscar winner will be you. It''s a good play today! "


    "Good! OK! Great brother and sister-in-law! " Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen applauded loudly in order to atone for their sins. As for the consequences of cheering with the little boy, I don''t know.


    "Husband, you are great!" In full view of the public, Chen Qiaoqiao smiled, raised her hand and hooked Han Fei''s neck. Her eyes were charming and turned a thousand times.


    Acting! All acting! It''s a real quarrel. How can it become acting!


    Han Fei really wants to press Chen Qiaoqiao on the table and have a sex play, so that he can apply what he has learned and show his excellent acting skills after many years of practice. However, if you don''t cooperate with the end, there seems to be no better solution.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Dry smiling himself was disgusted. Han Fei''s pig waist face instantly turned into a flower like smile. He stretched out his right hand and put Chen Qiaoqiao in his arms. Then he said to the crowd, "we''ve seen a play and are tired now. Let''s eat wonton noodles!"


    The crowd was silent and looked at Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao stupidly. The stupid one had begun to open the calculator, while the clever one shook his neck and looked for the camera everywhere.


    Are you kidding? The quarrel just now was acting? Such a wonderful quarrel, Sun Li and Deng Chao have no such effect!


    impossible! The crowd gathered, and their eyes were strangely consistent at the moment.


    "Kiss one and we''ll believe it!" Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao enjoying being hugged by Han Fei, the brother who just wanted to take the beauty home made a sour coax.


    "Kiss one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    The sound turns into sound waves, the mobile phone is held high, and the clicking flash makes up for the lack of camera.


    "No kissing!" Chen Qiaoqiao, with a flower like smile, put her hands in front of her chest to resist the squeeze of a sex wolf''s chest. Her voice was like a thread and accurately transmitted to Han Fei''s ears.


    "What about that!" Han Fei didn''t expect that these aunts and uncles also liked the beautiful lens. He teased with a smile, "I''m fine, but the audience is not satisfied!"


    "Borrow!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s little white teeth bit her lips and had an idea. "Like the leading men and women on TV, it''s a little faster. Others can''t see it!"


    "Kiss one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei could clearly feel that more and more people gathered together and their voices became louder and louder. If he didn''t solve it, he might put forward unreasonable requirements for bed play. There''s nothing wrong with sex play. The key is that these men, women, young and old animals don''t give money after watching it!


    Just, what is this loan? Han Fei hasn''t seen much TV dramas, and he doesn''t know any performance skills. There seems to be no excuse for secretly watching art films at night.


    "Come on!" Chen Qiaoqiao was in a hurry. Her blushing cheeks were like a bride entering her bridal chamber, and her body was soft. She was almost out of strength. Xiaoxingan jumped badly for no reason. Han Fei''s strong manly breath almost intoxicated Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Oh!" Han Fei''s eyes lit up. Suddenly, he turned over the iron plate bridge and leaned back. Chen Qiaoqiao stared at him in amazement. His slender body flew into the sky involuntarily. The cherry mouth pecked at the bird and printed it on Han Fei''s mouth.


    Fragrant, sweet, soft, Han Fei''s first kiss is so powerful!


    It''s too fast. Chen Qiaoqiao stood back and his brain was still dizzy!


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    There were cheers. Such a great kissing scene is not like real, but more like stunts. It''s so fucking handsome! The people who captured the HD version and video dispersed with satisfaction.


    The cold wind is bleak, and a killing intention locks every inch of Han Fei''s skin.


    "Excuse me! Fake kiss! " His lips smelled of garlic. Chen Qiaoqiao was so angry that his liver hurt. He stared round and scratched his hair.


    "Excuse me! I borrow your seat below and you borrow mine above, isn''t it? " Han Fei wiped his mouth wrongfully, "my first kiss is gone. What else do you want!"


    "It''s my first time!" Word by word, his teeth itched. He waved the iron spoon in his hand. Chen Qiaoqiao stamped his foot and scolded, "I''ll kill you!"


    "-" get away from the iron spoon, Han Fei ran away and shouted, "I''ve sacrificed my life for art, too, okay!"

 Chapter 16

    Quarrel or act. Anxious to make money, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao reached a settlement.


    Every day, Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Xiaohu get 30%, Han Fei gets 40%, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen get 15% each. However, Han Fei is responsible for the accommodation of Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Xiaohu. This is the economic and spiritual punishment for kissing that mouth. The time limit is tentatively one year.


    In the face of this unequal treaty, Han Fei certainly argued fiercely. Why is your first kiss worthless? Since it''s acting, it''s normal to wipe the gun and go off. Why should you be responsible for yourself? Besides, even if you are responsible, you should only be responsible for one. Why should you add Chen Xiaohu?


    For Han Fei''s argument, Chen Xiaohu was very angry. In Chen Xiaohu''s words, Han Fei''s first kiss was entirely his own credit. On the rugged road of chasing Chen Qiaoqiao, as my brother-in-law, I play a great role. I hope some people don''t hurt their young heart because of some petty profits.


    Han Fei, of course, was not satisfied. Finally, five people raised their hands to vote. Han Fei was depressed and only got his own lonely vote. In just a few hours, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen rebelled!


    Beast! Two big and one small! Plus a female goblin, Han Fei didn''t want to say anything depressed.


    However, the current situation is very unfavorable. If you still protest, you may be kicked away. Although Han Fei is a brother, does business have anything to do with fighting?


    But things are getting worse.


    The name of Xiaofei wonton should also be changed. A "face" is pasted behind Xiaofei wonton. In Chen Qiaoqiao''s words, this is called brushing the sense of existence. Some people don''t understand it.


    The varieties of stalls have changed from one to two. Although there is no qualitative leap, at least the business is booming.


    However, what makes Han Fei angry is that the extra guests tonight don''t seem to have much to do with himself.


    "Beauty, do I eat wonton or noodles?" The man blinking mung bean eyes, shaking his big wave head, looked at Chen Qiaoqiao very childishly.


    I don''t even know what to eat. I still take a spoon and bowl to the toilet. There''s no choice. I also send free hot soda.


    "Handsome boy, try everything. Small business, patronize more in the future!" At this time, Chen Qiaoqiao would smile shyly and then stab him hard¡° One wonton noodle, put it in the pot as soon as possible! "


    "Beauty, my company is short of people. You have a monthly salary. You are interested in calling me. If you want a private job, contact me! " The man blinked and completely ignored Han Fei''s existence.


    Fuck you! Ignore my existence! If you want to hook up, wait for the dead of night. What''s this called!


    "What are you looking at? Cook noodles quickly!" Whenever this time, Chen Qiaoqiao would put her hands on her hips, and Han could only boil water and noodles with patience and curse those men with no eyes to be caught.


    ¡­¡­


    With the beauty sign of Chen Qiaoqiao, wonton and noodles soon sold out. If Han Fei hadn''t secretly hidden a few bottles of beer and five wonton, several people would have to change places for dinner.


    "Penny!" Chen Xiaohu watched his sister count the money, rubbed his hands, and longed for his share.


    "Under the age of 18, the guardian shall keep it!" Chen Qiaoqiao gave his brother a white look and had no face to tell.


    "Cut!" Infinite hope turns into disappointment. Chen Xiaohu makes a face and hides to play games. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    "You two did well tonight. These 300 yuan are yours!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and put two 100 and two 50 yuan tickets in front of Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen. After the two people''s excited thanks, Chen Qiaoqiao added, "from tomorrow on, I''ll go and have a look when I buy things. Today''s ingredients are fresh, but the price is a little expensive, which affects the income. When you men buy things, they are easy to kill pigs! "


    "OK!" When doing business the next day, they got their salary, and it was sent by the gorgeous Chen Qiaoqiao. Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen happily collected the money, nodded and bowed, promised, and then left in a flutter, completely ignoring someone''s white eyes and donkey face.


    I''m the major shareholder, okay? Shouldn''t you do it yourself? Why should Chen Qiaoqiao send money!


    Han Fei''s eyes burst into flames. In the past, Han Laogui counted money like Chen Qiaoqiao, then threw himself a few coins and went to find widow Li at the foot of the mountain for a snack with a lot of money. Now, I just became a boss for one day yesterday, and the power to send money the next day was gone.


    "Cough!" Han Fei tried his best to bear it, maintained his demeanor, pretended that his brother didn''t care about money, put on the style of the first leader and said, "today''s income is good. Take your share!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao gave Han Fei a white look, then took all the money into the expensive bag, stood up without saying a word, kicked Chen Xiaohu and said, "it''s almost twelve o''clock, go back to bed!"


    "Hey - Hey -" Han Fei was worried and reminded twice. Chen Qiaoqiao turned back. At this time, Han Fei didn''t care about face and lining. He said very seriously, "what about my 40%? Four hundred! Four hundred! What about the money for food tomorrow? "


    "Go on, ignore me!" Looking at the posture, it is estimated that there will be another quarrel. Chen Xiaohu wisely gambled his ears with a napkin and continued to play the game.


    "What money?"


    "40% of the profits! I should have four hundred. Isn''t that good? " Although it''s faster to press Chen Qiaoqiao down on the bluestone board to rob money, what if Chen Qiaoqiao shouts rude and the police uncle catches himself in the middle of the night? Han Fei endured and tried to reason calmly.


    "I didn''t make it clear just now?" Chen Qiaoqiao gave Han Fei a big white eye. He was very impatient and reiterated word by word, "under the age of 18, the guardian should keep it! Now do you hear clearly, little brother! "


    "--" Han Fei connected the words one by one, thought for a long time, opened his mouth like a hungry fish, closed it again, and then reluctantly opened and closed it again.


    "Pooh!" Seeing Han Fei''s tongue tied appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao touched out a stack of change notes and stuffed them into Han Fei''s hand. "It''s three weeks from your birthday. When you turn 18, I''ll send you money every day. Now I''ll keep it for you. "


    "Chen Qiaoqiao!" Han Fei can be sure that he looks extremely ferocious at the moment, but seeing that his share of money goes into Chen Qiaoqiao''s pocket, Han Fei will have to lose sleep tonight if he doesn''t say anything.


    "By the way, there were more than 100 small bills just now. I lent you the hundred last night. Now we''re clear! There may be a few more yuan, enough for you to eat a large intestine fried noodles! "


    Han Fei turned around, trying to find something hard to hit his head. This woman is so fucking angry that her brain is short circuited. However, Chen Qiaoqiao is also right. Should we no longer bear it?


    no way! Absolutely not! A woman is an animal that kicks her nose and face. If she tolerates it tonight, she may make some moths tomorrow.


    "Will you give it to me?" Han feihuo clenched his fist and wanted to beat the smiling woman. But Han Laogui said that men who beat women are not men. Of course, except the enemy.


    "No! No! " Chen Qiaoqiao was not afraid. "Unless you tell me where to fool around during the day, I won''t give it to you. Do whatever you like!"


    To tell you the truth, it''s not too much. But if Han Fei really said it, he would be trapped by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    This is like a wife who finds out that her husband is cheating. She must first be seduced by sweet words. If you don''t slap you in the face when you say you''re sleeping with someone, it''s not a real woman.


    I went to Hangzhou Normal University to pick up my sister. The school flower is called Zhang Yuqi. Can you say that?


    Can''t say! You can''t say if you kill him, otherwise you won''t be a member of so and so party!


    "You can!" Han Fei shrugged, but he thought that turning over for a few money was not good or dignified. "It''s agreed that when my birthday is over, you will give me all your wages! Otherwise, you see how I deal with you! "


    "It''s a deal!" After winning the battle, Chen Qiaoqiao proudly raised his palm and patted Han Fei, then took out his ID card from his bag and threw it to Han Fei, "you are young and have no Jianghu experience. I should take care of you! "


    "Roll the calf!" After receiving the ID card and listening to Chen Qiaoqiao''s noise, Han Fei wants to slap the angry girl in the face.


    You can annoy men, but you can''t annoy men. Chen Qiaoqiao has a degree of control. This time, he didn''t argue about anything. Pulling up Chen Xiaohu, he picked up his suitcase and said softly, "it''s late at night. Let''s go to bed!"


    "Come with me!" Chen Qiaoqiao knew about renting a house. Originally, Han Fei wanted to tell the truth and scare Chen Qiaoqiao away.


    Now, sorry, Han Fei has changed his mind.


    In the dead of night tonight, tell Chen Qiaoqiao about the effect. On this thought, Han Fei found that he was very happy.


    Yin face, holding bad, Han Fei politely grabbed the suitcase and led the way in front. The three disappeared in the boundless night..

 Chapter 17

    The light in room 602 of Kangle community is on. Chen Qiaoqiao is full of joy and turns into anger. The room is cleaner than his face. He doesn''t even have a bed. How can he sleep?


    "Let''s go to the hotel!" As soon as Chen Xiaohu is pulled, Chen Qiaoqiao is angry and pulls the suitcase to leave. The conditions are almost the same. Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t care, but if you don''t even have a bed, it won''t work.


    Han Fei didn''t ask Chen Qiaoqiao to stay. He let Chen Qiaoqiao lose his temper, slammed the door and did his own thing silently.


    On the way back, Han Fei bought three simple hammocks. It''s a little easier, but it''s not a problem to spend tonight. A house where people have died can make do with anything, but not a bed. Liu Shujun''s clean handling of the room is kind, otherwise it will be more pitiful to lie in bed and dream of ghosts at night.


    "Dong Dong -" Han Fei''s hands and feet are very sharp. Chen Qiaoqiao just walked to the door. Han Fei has already started nailing nails on the wall.


    "Sister, don''t go! What a pity to leave my brother-in-law alone. When he heard you were leaving, he tied a rope and was ready to hang! " Chen Xiaohu took his sister''s hand and didn''t see that Han Fei was busy living. He thought Han Fei was going to commit suicide.


    "Not stupid!" Seeing that Han Fei bought three hammocks, Chen Qiaoqiao''s anger eased a lot. Looking at the dark corridor, there was no hotel nearby. Chen Qiaoqiao hesitated, walked back, put down his luggage and prepared to help.


    "I can do it alone! The room hasn''t been occupied for a long time. The ground is a little dry. Sprinkle some water! In addition, there are some green plants at the door, which were raised by the owner before his death. You can take them in and decorate them! "


    "OK!" Chen Qiaoqiao happily turned around, took a few steps and suddenly stopped, turned around and asked, "what did you just say, I didn''t hear clearly!"


    "How stupid!" Chen Xiaohu blinked and said, "my brother-in-law just said that the green plants raised by the master were outside the door and let you move in - ah - ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Two screams sounded. Chen Xiaohu hugged Chen Qiaoqiao''s waist and shouted hysterically, "ghost! This is a haunted house! "


    "You let go of me, I''ll kill this bastard!" Chen Qiaoqiao was so angry that she turned pale and wanted to get rid of her brother''s hand, but she was hugged firmly¡° Han Fei, I warn you, you can''t joke about this big night! " Women also have a fragile side. Although Chen Qiaoqiao tries to keep calm, her voice is trembling.


    "I''m telling the truth! I forgot to say it earlier! I wanted to tell you in the dead of night, but later I thought it was bad, so I said it in advance! " Don''t think that women like watching horror movies and have great courage, which is the same as men who are not strong enough. It is precisely because of fear that they often watch horror movies to exercise their courage.


    "You -" seeing Han Fei''s bad smile on his lips, Chen Qiaoqiao knew it was him. If I had said earlier, I could have taken my brother to the hotel. Busy working in the middle of the night, tired to death, originally wanted to have a good sleep, Han Fei said, it''s strange to sleep at night!


    "Brother in law, I have a room with you!" Chen Xiaohu let go and quickly ran to Han Fei to help. He handed over the rope and took the hammer. He was very busy.


    "What? Scared? Didn''t you say you wanted to take care of our two minors? You have all the money in your pocket. Now you don''t want to be responsible? " Han Fei doesn''t want Chen Qiaoqiao to sleep in a hotel. He''s worried that he can''t talk about it. It''s mainly a waste of money like that.


    "You and I will die sooner or later. What''s terrible! The old man who lived in this room died. It''s not drowning or hanging. There''s nothing to be afraid of. And finally died in the hospital, not... "


    "You''re afraid! Shut your mouth! " Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei with a cold face and eyes like a knife. "I don''t live in that big room, I live in a small one!"


    The small room is a study, and the large room must be the master bedroom. Thinking about sleeping alone at night, Chen Qiaoqiao ignored her brother and pulled her suitcase into the small room.


    "You must not be my sister!" Chen Xiaohu murmured and made faces at his sister''s back.


    When he was in yinghun mountain, Han Fei often camped in the mountain at night in order to pick fresh herbs or chase wild animals. It''s not safe to sleep on the ground or in trees, so Han Fei sleeps in hammocks every time he lives in the wild.


    The hammock sold in the grocery store was of average quality. To be on the safe side, Han Fei bought some rope for reinforcement. Although agile enough, it took an hour to install three hammocks.


    In the big room, Chen Xiaohu''s hammock is side by side with Han Fei. Although he has to listen to the annoying snore, Han Fei guesses that Chen Xiaohu may go away tomorrow!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Thinking that Chen Xiaohu might leave tomorrow, Han Fei suddenly realized a big problem. What if you and Chen Qiaoqiao are the only ones left in this room, and you live in the same room with a lonely man and a few women. What if you fall in love with each other over time? Han Fei turns his head and looks at Chen Qiaoqiao. It happens that Chen Qiaoqiao also looks at Han Fei.


    "What are you looking at? You killed me! " Although the curtains can still be used, the door lock of the small room is broken. What''s more annoying is that there are several holes in the door panel. At the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao is tying a rope and hanging some of her skirts, so that the room looks smaller and safer.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll buy a bed. The money is yours!" Seeing Han Fei''s indifferent appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao added, spend money to fight this stingy, shameless and lecherous bastard.


    "The money is with you, whatever!" Since seeing Chen Qiaoqiao in the evening, the quarrel has not been broken. Han Fei is also tired. He tiptoes gently and flies into the hammock like a zombie!


    "Shit -" Chen Xiaohu, who was helping Chen Qiaoqiao clean up, happened to see this scene and drooled in amazement, "sister! My brother-in-law can fly! He doesn''t even need a stool to go to bed. He goes up with his ass pouting! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and said in his heart that the child must not have studied well. His elegant body method turned into a pout in Chen Xiaohu''s mouth?


    "Fly up?" Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei in surprise. A certain animal was slippering. The smell of smelly feet was volatilizing like alcohol. How can I get up such a high bed!


    "Hello!" Enduring the smell of beriberi, Chen Qiaoqiao pinched his nose and said, "how can I get up such a high hammock! There is not even a stool in the room! "


    "Let Xiaohu help you. You can go to bed when you step on him!" Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao from a commanding position, he has a different taste. After the hammock was installed, Han Fei realized that he had made a mistake. He didn''t think so much at that time. Now a new problem has appeared. The hammock, which is nearly one meter and five meters away from the ground, is really inconvenient for Chen Qiaoqiao to go up and down.


    "Son of a bitch!" Chen Xiaohu angrily picked up his sister''s pajamas and tried to throw them away, but Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed them and was smoked twice. Chen Xiaohu''s small face flushed with anger, holding his mouth and almost crying.


    "How annoying!" If you were alone, there would be so many things¡° Wash quickly. I''ll help you go to bed later. It''s always OK! "


    The first time I rented a house, I was seriously lack of experience. Look at Chen Qiaoqiao''s dress, family conditions should not be bad.


    However, what makes Han Fei puzzled is that Chen Qiaoqiao actually swallowed his anger and followed him. If you have money, even if you are a precarious poor man, why should Chen Qiaoqiao bear it?


    Although we have known each other day and night, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao have not really communicated. His days are precarious. Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s lives.


    Be free and love what I love. Han Fei, who has been very independent since childhood, doesn''t want to be upset about other people''s things!


    "Brother in law, I''m ready. You take me to fly!" Chen Xiaohu holds his pants and looks up with infinite expectation. He is eager to fly into the hammock like Han Fei.


    Han Fei floated down, grabbed Chen Xiaohu''s back with his right hand, turned his wrist, and Chen Xiaohu had sat on the bed.


    "Not flying, come again!" Although he is twelve or thirteen years old, Chen Xiaohu is very playful. Being thrown up by his neck, Chen Xiaohu can''t accept such a cruel fact.


    "You think you can play games again! If you want to come down by yourself, I will ignore you and let the old man sleep with you! "


    Han Fei spoke into the air as if someone were there. Chen Xiaohu was so frightened that he turned pale that he quickly took off his clothes and slept with his blanket covered. A moment later, Chen Xiaohu''s snore spread all over the room.


    What is Chen Qiaoqiao still busy with? Han Fei doesn''t know. Lock the door, light some mosquito repellent incense, and then look out the window in a daze.


    "Han Fei!" There was a soft voice in his ear. Han Fei looked back and saw a skeleton in front of him. Han Fei''s foot would have been kicked out if he hadn''t smelled Chen Qiaoqiao''s body fragrance.


    "Walk without a sound, make a mask like a ghost!" Although he was startled, Han Fei pretended to be indifferent, "are you all right? You can go to bed? "


    Chen Qiaoqiao is wearing a nightgown. Han Fei is taller than her. Standing so close, Chen Qiaoqiao''s 36d crisp chest looms. In the dead of night, the lights are not bright. Such ambiguous words are easy to cause ambiguity.


    Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and hurriedly stepped back, holding her nightgown coyly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "I -- I don''t mean that!" Han Fei blushed and quickly explained¡° Tired, rest early, I''ll help you! "


    "Oh!" Chen Qiaoqiao turned and walked under his hammock. He felt a big hand holding his back waist. Before he knew what was going on, his body was lying flat on the hammock.


    "All right! Good night! " Politely said hello, Han feishun closed the door less.


    "Thank you!" The voice was very low. Maybe only Chen Qiaoqiao could hear it. Looking at the bright moonlight outside, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t know if she will lose sleep again tonight!

 Chapter 18

    Han Fei has insomnia. Not because of the temptation of the woman next door, but because of the identity mystery of Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother.


    Although Chen Xiaohu and Chen Qiaoqiao hide cleverly, people who have practiced Kung Fu have different waist strength from ordinary people. Chen Qiaoqiao knew that someone had died in the house and stayed, which has aroused Han Fei''s suspicion.


    If the relationship between the two sides is close, it makes sense for Chen Qiaoqiao to stay. Even tonight, I have only known each other for 24 hours. Why should Chen Qiaoqiao follow himself? Even because of Chen Xiaohu, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t need to do so.


    If Chen Qiaoqiao is short of money, it will be even more ridiculous. The price of each dress hanging in Chen Qiaoqiao''s room is more than 1000 yuan. Chen Xiaohu looked silly, but there was great wisdom in the little guy''s eyes. Every time he is about to make a stand off with Chen Qiaoqiao, Chen Xiaohu can ease the atmosphere with a few words. Is this an ordinary child?


    Han Fei is puzzled that he is a poor man and seems to have little use value. Why should their sister and brother act?


    In the eyes of outsiders, Han Fei is a wild boy who has never seen the world. Indeed, Han Fei is really stupid about some new things and people in the city. However, many people seem to have forgotten Han Fei''s other identity - Hunter!


    Since he learned Kung Fu at the age of six, Han Fei has the task of hunting wild animals every day. If he fails, Han Laogui will punish Han Fei impolitely.


    The first meaning of the jungle law - the law of the jungle, the fittest survive.


    Sometimes Han Fei will adopt some strategies in order to hunt beasts stronger than himself. Those seemingly unspeakable beasts are as cunning as the old people who have fought in the business sea for many years. Over the years, Han Fei has an unusual ability to recognize people and distinguish things.


    If Chen Qiaoqiao left with his brother after the conflict in the morning, it could only be said to be a coincidence last night. However, Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother are dead entangled and don''t go. No matter how stupid Han Fei is, he knows they have a purpose to stay.


    If Han Fei is a successful person who can make progress every day, it''s easy to explain. Chen Qiaoqiao wants to catch a golden turtle son-in-law, which is understandable. However, judging from Chen Qiaoqiao''s performance tonight, she has the ability to support herself. Besides, it''s not difficult for her to find a decent job to support her family.


    Now it''s mid September. All schools are open, but Chen Xiaohu is wandering outside. Is this normal?


    19-year-old Chen Qiaoqiao has a sense of mystery. But she cleverly hid it.


    Beauty trick? Bitter meat meter? Or build the plank road in the open and hide it in the dark?


    With his eyes closed, Han Fei felt less and less sleepy. He tried to practice the heart clearing formula to sleep, but he always felt upset. A strange feeling that something was going to happen came to Han Fei''s mind.


    "Hua La -" soon, there was a small noise in the stairway. Han Fei was surprised, but he still lay in the hammock, pretending to sleep and listening.


    The dangerous breath is approaching. Although the voice of conversation is very subtle, Han Fei can easily feel it.


    No matter how good a hunter is, he is the prey in the eyes of the beast. Han Fei, who survived in the jungle, has an unspeakable and sensitive sense of danger. After practicing the heart clearing formula, this ability becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Li long, are you sure it''s this one? If you make a mistake, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been with you all afternoon. I won''t be wrong! You call someone quickly and cripple the grandson! "


    "They are already on their way. Don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice came into the room intermittently, and Han Fei sneered in his heart. Li Long and Yu Hailiang suffered losses during the day and even tracked revenge at night. It seems that they haven''t suffered enough during the day.


    Li long, Yu Hailiang and Han Fei are not worried at all. Han Fei was curious about who they could call.


    Did they break in or knock to get themselves out? Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to attack, but waited silently, just like hunting an adult wild boar in yinghun mountain.


    Soon, three strong dangerous smells came, with lighter steps and faster speed.


    Three soldiers? Han Fei smelled the mixture of gun oil and alcohol and tobacco. Li Long and Yu Hailiang called soldiers.


    "Deputy Wang ban, that''s it! Li Long saw that the grandson dragged a girl into the room. By the way, there was also a child! This scum harmed my classmates at school during the day and little girls from other places at night. You are the most lovely people. You can''t be soft when you meet such a person! "


    Reinforcements arrived as like as two peas. The voices of the sea were higher. The villains were the villains. The methods of harming people were exactly the same as before.


    "Knock!" Deputy Wang ban, with an angry face, motioned to Yu Hailiang to knock at the door¡° Such scum really deserves beating. To repair him once is to eliminate harm for the people! "


    "Good! Good! " Yu Hailiang''s eyes beckoned Li long to knock on the door, but he leaned behind Deputy Wang ban. Yu Hailiang has seen Han Fei''s skill during the day. If the three big soldiers can''t fight, they can run fast.


    After being repaired by Han Fei in the morning, he thought about finding someone to repair Han Fei. Seeing so many young soldiers in freshman military training, Yu Hailiang had an idea, so he used his father''s identity to make friends with Deputy Wang ban.


    In the afternoon, Li Long determined Han Fei''s residence, and Yu Hailiang invited these big soldiers to dinner and drink in the evening. When he was slightly drunk, Yu Hailiang added fuel to Han Fei''s evil deeds and said that he could not call the police to protect his classmates'' reputation.


    Wang Ban''s deputy three are in their twenties. Although they are enthusiastic, they do not intend to develop in the army for a long time. Under the instigation of Hai Liang and Li long, the three came to justice drunk.


    In Wang Ban''s opinion, it doesn''t take three people to repair a young man with some skills. But Yu Hailiang described Han Fei as Bruce Lee. Vice president Wang ban really wanted to come and compete.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Deputy Wang ban wants to see what Han Fei can do to bully men and women.


    "Peng - Peng!" Li Long knocked on the door. The door creaked open. But there was no sound in the room. Li long pushed, the door of the room was wide open, and the light was on instantly. Chen Qiaoqiao appeared in front of the five people in a sling nightdress.


    "Do you check?" Chen Qiaoqiao raised her hand and pulled up her hair. With a generous invitation, Yu Hailiang was stunned by her ecstatic arm.


    "Three soldiers, come in and sit down. We will cooperate with the investigation!" A summit is being held in Hangzhou. The investigation of each street is very careful, and it often happens at night.


    "This -" after all, the three deputy Wang ban were soldiers. They came to fight bullies late at night. It was a great Xia''s behavior and worthy of praise. However, it is against the regulations to enter the folk house rashly, and it is late at night. And the girl''s behavior and expression in front of her is not like a poor girl who has been beaten.


    "What about Han Fei?" Yu Hailiang certainly knew that Han Fei would not beat the girl in front of him, but he was jealous that Han Fei could live in a room with such a beautiful thing for no reason. With such a loud voice, Han Fei hasn''t come out yet. He must be hiding in the house¡° Han Fei bullies you. We will decide for you! Was your brother coerced by Han Fei? "


    "Shh!" Chen Qiaoqiao looked flustered and pointed to Han Fei''s room. The flower looked pale and nodded with tears.


    "Beast!" Yu Hailiang was overjoyed. Isn''t that the expression he wants?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you!" Yu Hailiang lowered his voice, then made a few gestures and led Li Long and Wang ban to Han Fei''s room.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s cunning eyes flashed, raised his hand to mess up his hair, turned off the light, went out, pulled up the door, stood in the corridor and shouted, "come on! Someone robbed the house! Some people are rude! "


    Just touched the door of Han Fei''s room, suddenly it was dark in front of him, and then he heard the sound of closing the door and Chen Qiaoqiao''s hysterical cry. After all, the Deputy three of Wang ban were soldiers. Knowing that they were cheated, they quickly turned around and ran to the door. However, a dark shadow blocked the door at some time.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll always entertain you!" Han Fei''s white teeth are shining and his figure is floating like a ghost. In the twinkling of an eye, there is a terrible howl in the room without furniture. It is far away in the silent night!


    Ten minutes later, the police came. When they opened the door, Chen Xiaohu was riding on Hai Liang''s back, swearing with the soles of his shoes.


    "Sobbing..." Chen Qiaoqiao cried, his clothes were broken, there were several palm prints on his shoulders and legs, and he sobbed on Han Fei''s shoulder. "You have to decide. These five animals actually want to rob and rob... Sobbing..."


    "Take it away!" Hu Xudong''s face was extremely ugly when such a major vicious event happened in his jurisdiction at the critical moment of the summit. However, seeing that three soldiers were involved, Hu Xudong was surprised. It didn''t seem so simple.


    "You three, take your ID cards and come with us!" Five men lay on the ground panting, but the young men, women and children were safe. Hu Xudong, who had handled the case for many years, knew he was in trouble. Just, in my impression, I have never had these three people in my jurisdiction!


    "Oh!" Han Fei shrugged and nodded.


    "Sobbing..." Chen Qiaoqiao went back to the room to change his clothes, cried bitterly, and then looked out with red eyes, with a look of pity at my sight.


    "Look at your mother!" Affected sleep, Chen Xiaohu was very upset and kicked Yu Hailiang''s swollen head like a pig''s head.


    The police dragged Yu Hailiang and others into the car, while Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed Han Fei and pinched his armpits, muttering a hate curse, "you killed me this time!"


    Han Fei smiled, but his irritability was even worse!

 Chapter 19

    Life is like chess. Every small mistake may be doomed. In a short life of less than a hundred years, everyone is like a pawn who has crossed the Chu River and the Han Dynasty. Only by moving forward bravely can we embark on the road of king.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that the small things that could have been easily solved, because his prank changed the trajectory of his life.


    Although he didn''t go to school, Han Fei read a lot of books. Like many boys, Han Fei especially admires those soldiers who gallop on the battlefield to defend their country.


    The appearance of three soldiers at the door surprised Han Fei. No matter which generation, soldiers can''t disturb the people. This is the bottom line, the principle and can''t be touched. Although there are not many soldiers who do not take the needle and thread of the masses, it is still rare for such soldiers to follow Yu Hailiang to bully the good people.


    Soldiers make mistakes and are dealt with by military courts. If the people punish the soldiers, they may be charged with attacking the army and attacking the police.


    Han Fei originally wanted to solve the problem with ease, but time was not allowed. Yu Hailiang and others blocked the door. No matter how careful they were, they would disturb Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Xiaohu.


    With an idea, Han Fei woke up Chen Xiaohu and Chen Qiaoqiao. After a whisper, the three people took place this dramatic scene according to the plan.


    Two sophomores from the Department of physical education of Hangzhou Normal University and three active servicemen rushed into a civilian house in the middle of the night to rob and try to rob. Hu Xudong can''t handle such a case alone.


    "Xudong, what do you think of this case?" Director Guo Baichuan lit a cigarette, and the fish bubble eyes were covered with blood. In order to ensure that the summit is safe, I don''t know what the bed at home is like for more than a month. As the summit drew to a close, such a thing happened.


    "The burglary is far fetched, and it''s hard to say clearly. Judging from the confessions of both sides, half weight! To put it bluntly, this is a confused case. " The focus of the contradiction is not on the three soldiers. Hu Xudong''s pressure is much less. According to Yu Hailiang and Li long, they had a fight with Han Fei during the day and retaliated at night, which was the cause of the incident.


    Han Fei''s clever trick can''t even get a pass in the eyes of an old policeman like Hu Xudong. Fortunately, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao insisted that Yu Hailiang and Li Long were the masterminds of the robbery. The three soldiers did nothing. This matter is still within the scope of control.


    Li Long and Yu Hailiang instigated soldiers to commit crimes. They are also the initiators of tonight''s incident. It is estimated that they can''t go to college. Now the trouble is, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao designed a frame up. Do you want to expose it.


    It''s just revealed. It seems to be troublesome. Han Fei and Chen Xiaohu are under the age of 18, and Chen Qiaoqiao is the victim. If the woman is annoyed and bitten to death, the police have nothing to do. At that time, things will become more rigid.


    "Then deal with it foolishly!" Guo Baichuan put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray. "There was no substantial harm. Let them go back to their homes and find their mothers. Whose child makes a mistake, who will deal with it by himself! "


    This matter can be big or small and must be solved as soon as possible. If we can''t cut through the mess quickly, those people who like to chew their tongue will turn the whole thing into lace news and spread it all over the streets at dawn. If it is watched and played up by the unwitting media, it will be even more difficult to end.


    "I''ll deal with it!" Hu Xudong promised. When he got up to leave, the phone rang in front of Guo Baichuan.


    Calls made at this time are generally not good. After Guo Baichuan picked up the phone, his face became more and more ugly in less than a minute.


    Put down the phone, Guo Baichuan put on his hat, looked at Hu Xudong and said, "let''s go to the criminal police team and take Han Fei!"


    "This --" after Hu Xudong was stunned for a short time, his eyes couldn''t help brightening. "There was a homicide. Is it related to Han Fei?"


    "Gangster Wang Hongyi died in the hospital. His family went to the criminal police team to report the case and named the murderer Han Fei! The phone call is from Du Shuang. He knows that Han Fei is with us. Let''s send it right away. "


    A teenager under the age of 18, easily fighting one against five, must be a dangerous person. But it was innocent to consult the file before. Now it is reasonable to say that Han Fei is related to Wang Hongyi''s death, but Hu Xudong still feels something wrong, but he can''t find any doubts for a while.


    "Another sleepless night!" Guo Baichuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. They went out of the room first and then.


    Except for Han Fei''s change, everything else was handled according to the previous discussion. Why take Han Fei to the criminal police team? Guo Baichuan and Hu Xudong didn''t tell Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother. Han Fei didn''t know the whole story until he came to the criminal police team.


    "Impossible!" After beating Wang Hongyi, Han Fei didn''t deny it. But it is absolutely impossible to say that he killed Wang Hongyi.


    "The evening before yesterday, you had a dispute with Wang Hongyi at the cold river. Wang Hongyi attacked with a knife. Then there was a fight. The whole thing was clear. Wang Hongyi took a taxi to the hospital and found that the spleen was broken and needed to be removed. When the operating table at night, and then stay in the intensive care unit in a coma. At one o''clock in the morning, Wang Hongyi''s heart stopped beating. His family reported the case and accused you of being a murderer. Is there a problem? "


    Du Shuang, vice captain of the criminal police team, has a cold face and justifiably refutes Han Fei''s impossibility.


    "Young man, fist is not light or heavy. No one dares to say that after beating someone, the other party has no problem at all. I''ve been handling cases for so many years. I haven''t seen any strange cases. Someone joked, patted the other side on the back of the head and died. The whole thing, there are witnesses and video surveillance of the day. You can''t deny it even if you want to deny it. "


    "Of course, you are protecting the old lady out of kindness, and we won''t miss this. Young man, even if the judge finally confirms manslaughter, you will have a chance in the future. There is still a long way to go in the future. "


    Du Shuang watched the video of the fight once. With the transcripts of Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong, the whole thing is very clear. Han Fei is responsible for Wang Hongyi''s death.


    "I didn''t kill anyone!" Although Du Shuang''s pleasant words are very moving, Han Fei knows that he didn''t kill anyone. He practiced Kung Fu since he was a child. Han Fei can tell clearly the acupoints and important organs of the human body with his eyes closed. Although the attack on Wang Hongyi was a little heavy at that time, it was a rib fracture at most, and it was absolutely impossible for the spleen to rupture and die.


    "Peng!" Du shuanghuo, who was originally smiling, slapped his palm on the table, "Han Fei, do you need me to emphasize our national policy again? This case is very clear. It''s no use denying it! "


    "--" looking at Du Shuang, Han Fei also looked at a loss. It was his idea at that time to beat Wang Hongyi to serious injury and hospitalize him. Is it true that, as Du Shuang said, he lost his accuracy and killed Wang Hongyi?


    No way! When leaving yinghun mountain, even if a rabbit hurts wherever he wants, he has never made a mistake. Wang Hongyi''s spleen must have never moved his hand. How can he split his spleen and die?


    "What about the driver who took Wang Hongyi to the hospital? What about the doctor who rescued Wang Hongyi? I want to confront them! " Han Fei was a little flustered. He came to Hangzhou alone. He had no money or power. If he was wronged and sentenced to a few years, wouldn''t his life be ruined?


    The whole thing made Han Fei feel cold behind his back. He vaguely felt that a dark hand behind the scenes was manipulating the whole thing.


    "Confrontation?" Du Shuang patted the table, stood up and snorted coldly, "what do you think this is? And confront! Do you think this is the ancient court yamen? "


    "I don''t care where this is! I said no killing, no killing! You accuse me and show me the evidence, otherwise I won''t admit it! " Han Fei was also angry and did not flinch from facing Du Shuang''s four eyes. Although his hands and feet are buckled, if the other party dares to extort a confession by torture, Han Fei will definitely let them know the price.


    "Good! OK! Good! " Du Shuang was so angry that he turned around and roared, "then go to the detention center and think slowly!"


    Han Fei did not argue, sneered and followed two small policemen out of the interrogation room. It''s no use shouting. It''s the most important to find out the culprit behind the scenes as soon as possible! However, if you are imprisoned, who can help you?


    If the whole thing is a game, the people behind the scenes are really terrible. Considering that his trip in the past two days may be monitored by the other party, Han Fei has a new understanding of the urban life in the steel jungle.


    There are groups of wild animals in yinghun mountain. Isn''t this high-rise city in the air also full of bloodthirsty wild animals?


    "Don''t let me find you!" Han Fei vowed that if he knew who framed him, he would be skinned by himself!


    "Bang!" When the iron gate of the temporary detention center was closed, five tall, strong middle-aged people with evil smiles stood up and looked at Han Fei''s ass strangely.


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Han Fei, full of anger, rushed up like a leopard without hesitation..


    Bursts of howling and crying echoed throughout the detention center, but who could hear Han Fei''s anger?

 Chapter 20

    The dark clouds gathered in the East and wanted to see the dawn. The dream was broken.


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes twinkled with a little star light, with a bit cold, and his whole body was filled with indifference thousands of miles away.


    The evil spirit is like this. It is unique in style. The ink hair pours down like a flowing cloud, scattered around the waist, with a few scattered. It is elegant and dusty, as gentle as jade. It is as pure as an immortal in the sky in the weak morning light.


    Suman stared quietly, without jealousy, only envy.


    The backlog of documents for three days was stubbornly handled within two days. Bai Liyan''s work efficiency is unparalleled in the whole country.


    Many times, Suman doesn''t understand why Bai Liyan works so hard. Born in a wealthy family, why doesn''t such a beautiful girl enjoy the romance before and after flowers, but waste her life in a boring office? Is it really worth it?


    But, in that case, Suman never asked.


    "Something happened to Han Fei!"


    After Suman''s statement, he stood quietly and waited. Bai Liyan didn''t wave or nod. She quietly looked at the black clouds in the East sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ants crawl under the tree for food. When naughty children step on one foot, the life and dream of ants are broken.


    Is it the child''s fault?


    no It''s the wrong place for ants to appear. Because ants are too small and not strong enough. Children have to step on the roots of trees, and ants will be in the wrong place.


    Birds fly in the sky. Dark clouds and hurricanes block its direction. Are dark clouds and hurricanes wrong?


    no Dark clouds and hurricanes want to bring a shower to the world, and the death or life of birds is insignificant. When the grass becomes grain, who will consider the innocence of the bird.


    In this predatory society, don''t complain about injustice, because those who feel injustice are the weak.


    Han Fei is innocent!


    From the moment he took care of the old lady, Han Fei fell into a war that did not belong to him. The city gate caught fire, and the disaster that affected the pond fish fell on Han Fei.


    Since taking control of the Baili family, Baili Yan has fewer and fewer friends. In the eyes of outsiders, Bai Liyan is cold, but those who really know the cruelty of family struggle understand that the closer they are to the core of power, the more lonely they are.


    Han Fei is only a pawn in this fight because he helped the wrong people. Now, the enemy hiding behind the scenes is actually throwing bait at a pawn, waiting to catch a mermaid.


    Han Fei, who is neither related nor related, is not very likable. Bai Liyan has good reasons to keep still.


    "Help!" However, bailiyan thought for a long time, but gave the answer that surprised Suman. I believe the behind the scenes layout must be ecstatic, because the mermaid bite the hook, the attack will be more crazy.


    No reason, simply. Suman didn''t ask much and turned away to do what he should do.


    Baili Yanran still looked at the East quietly, looking at the slanting light on the edge of the black cloud. Give Han Fei a chance and give himself a chance. Maybe the current deadlock can be broken!


    Baili Yanran touched her face, and cherry lips squirmed mischievously, "you owe me this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people invite people to drink tea, they want to order all the snacks in the whole teahouse, and then while eating, they show how much money they have made and how many women there are outside. Only when they are extremely luxurious can they appear noble.


    Rich people drink tea, but the sword is on the wrong side. I have eaten all the delicious food in the world since I was young. It doesn''t matter what tea I drink. Bill Gates once said that if someone loses $500 on the road, the time to bend down and pick it up is enough to earn countless bills.


    In Amman and the teahouse, Qin Hao and Xiang batian each had a glass of ice water and focused on a black-and-white chess game that had finished. Every time the screwdriver falls, it is unspeakable elegant and calm. Occasionally, it is also a whisper.


    It has to be said that children growing up in rich and noble families are different from ordinary people in terms of speech and bearing. In the eyes of real rich people, the occasional scandal of the so and so rich second generation in newspapers is just a pug in a set of children''s clothes, which is difficult to enter the house at all.


    Qin Hao and Xiang batianxia go. If such a picture is taken by interested people and spread to the wechat circle of friends, I''m afraid few people will believe it is true.


    Baili family, Qin family and Xiang family are all native Hangzhou people. The struggle between the three families began in the Song Dynasty. It has a history of nearly 1000 years.


    In the new era, the three families have become the largest aristocratic families in the country, and there has been no pause in open and secret fighting.


    Last month, the Qin family''s tens of billions of contracts were robbed by Xiang family; Half a month ago, the two partners made another big deal and made a lot of money from the Japanese.


    Within three days of the disappearance of the ancestors of the Baili family, the Xiang family of the Qin family took advantage of the opportunity of Baili Yan''s distraction, wantonly suppressed the stock of the Baili family and made billions more.


    The bloody facts explain a truth - shopping malls have neither eternal enemies nor eternal friends.


    Today, after morning exercise, they sat here drinking ice water and playing chess. The meaning of drunk man was obviously not on the chessboard.


    "Elder brother Xiang can survive every time and win in danger. I''m not as good as younger brother! I lost this game. The company in Zhangjiakou belongs to you! "


    The chess game is a gamble. Qin Hao is not angry and Xiang batian is not happy.


    "Yes!" Wiping his hands with a wet towel, he joked to batian, "brother lost a game of chess, but an enterprise can get it back from a hundred miles in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know. In a few days, I''ll have to call you brother-in-law! "


    "Ha ha!" Qin Hao did not change his face, but smiled faintly, "brother Xiang can really joke. For so many years, who doesn''t know the means of Baili Yanran''s sister in the mall. We worked together a few days ago and made some money. I don''t know when we will pay back our principal with interest. I''m good at playing chess with big brother. It''s better to challenge Bai Liyan one day. I''m also lucky to see it and have a long experience! "


    "Ha ha!" Xiang batian is like a smiling Maitreya. He always smiles when he speaks. People in their thirties are still single. It is common for him to spend a lot of money every time he appears in entertainment places in Hangzhou. Although Qin Hao has the name of a beautiful man, he has to lose Xiang batian in terms of popularity¡° I''m afraid I''ll lose my pants! I''m too stupid to provoke that goblin! "


    "Now we have a good chance. We might as well provoke it together. Maybe we can win!" Qin Hao took a sip of water, pursed his lips and added with a smile, "I''m ashamed to say that since Baili Yan controlled Baili family, our brothers have been suppressed. Sometimes I wonder, if we join forces to win a hundred miles and smile once, will we feel better! "


    "Is there a way?"


    "Have a chance!" Qin Hao did not dare to say too much. Three years ago, when the Baili family was on the verge of collapse, Qin Xiang and his family jointly acquired it, but they were caught in the trap of Baili Yanran. It took more than a year for the two families to make up for the deficit.


    "You can bet once if you have a chance! Tell me! " Although Xiangjia''s capital can''t be compared with Baili family, it shouldn''t be a big problem to buy half of Hangzhou. Mobilize a large amount of money and have no bottom in deception''s heart, but you can make a decision with tens of billions to do some business.


    "A man!" Qin Hao smiled and didn''t point it out.


    "Han Fei? The boy who saved the ancestors of the Baili family? " Xiang batian''s face stiffened and turned to smile, "I won''t tell me. I''ve only met once. After pinching his face, Baili Yanran likes Han Fei!"


    "What else?" Qin Hao believes that Xiang batian must know all the information about Han Fei he knows. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to cooperate with Xiang batian.


    "Do you mean that Bai Li Yan wants to repay her kindness? And now Han Fei is in a dilemma. You want to use Han Fei to make an article, disturb Bai Li Yan''s mind, and then hide behind the scenes! "


    "Correct it! It''s not you, it''s us. " Qin Hao picked up the water cup, smiled and touched Xiang batian.


    "Baili family business involves various fields. However, the recent instability of the stock market has brought great ups and downs. With so many enterprises like Baili family, what would you say if there were problems in the capital chain? " Qin Hao at the moment, where is there any tenderness like water? In his eyes, he burst out hungry and greedy eyes like hungry wolves smelling fat.


    "Ha ha!" Xiang batian laughed and drank half a cup of cold water, "since there is meat to eat, who likes porridge! This time we did a little mischief. The Xiang family spent 15 billion to buy the shares of the Baili family, and the Qin family spent 15 billion to snipe. After the success, we opened champagne here to celebrate! "


    "Happy cooperation!" Qin Hao drank all the water in the cup, got up and walked outside the he teahouse. "Han Fei left the criminal police team when we bought it!"


    "I see!" Xiang batian rang and got up and walked in another direction.

 Chapter 21

    Flowers, green grass, iron gate and high wall - the environment of Hangzhou detention center is better than the hotel room where Han Fei stayed last night.


    It doesn''t cost money. It''s also provided with food. The ventilation conditions are also very good. However, Han Fei was not happy, because after coming in, Han Fei knew that he was Du Shuangyin.


    Detention houses and detention houses vary greatly. The former is the place where suspect suspects are kept. There is no time limit and how long it takes to close. The people sent here are basically waiting for sentencing.


    Tired of beating and scolding, Han Fei sat on the clean bed with a gloomy and frightening face. Thinking of a solution.


    There were six people in the room. At the moment, PI Qinglian squatted in the corner, looked at Han Fei with fear, and incredibly wiped the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and nostrils.


    As the original boss, song Dacheng, who was seven in and seven out, was very depressed. There were many prisoners in and out of the room. He had never been able to beat prisoners in so much. Although the appearance is not white and tender enough, it must be a baby according to its age. I thought I could cook meat, but now it seems that soap is useless. You can only roll the pipe yourself at night.


    Originally wanted to teach the new rules, but Han Fei took the rules as shit.


    "Boss!" Breakfast was put in front of Han Fei, but no one dared to take it. Although Han Fei ate the rest, the six people who were afraid of being beaten didn''t dare to go out except swallowing saliva to quench their thirst and hunger. In this place to see who has a hard fist, song Dacheng wisely gave up his position and flattered and accosted.


    "We have no eyes and offended the boss. Fortunately, the boss taught us a lesson and gave us a chance to be a new man. From today on, boss, you say to the East, we will never go west. Who do you want to fuck? I''ll let him take off his pants and wash his ass right away. "


    "I tell you bastards, from today on, listen to me and have food. If you don''t listen to me, eat shit. " Han Fei shot coldly and scolded the lesson. Whoever looked at him quickly looked away.


    "Applause!" Song Dacheng took the lead, and fierce applause broke out in the room. As long as Han Fei doesn''t start beating, he can do whatever he says!


    "Come here and eat all these things. You can''t leave a grain of rice!" After being wronged and encountering this reckless disaster, Han Fei''s heart is extremely distorted at the moment. Looking at the six people in front of him, Han Fei thought of Wang Hongyi and ordered the six people to eat with abnormal eyes.


    "Yes! Yes! " It''s almost noon. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Although Han Fei''s eyes were scary and didn''t say a word of invitation when he ordered to eat, some food is better than none. The new young man didn''t know his last name or what crime he had committed. He was really careless when he was provoked by others.


    Song Dacheng and others finished their meal with trepidation and still went back to the corner to squat. Han Fei didn''t say to let them sit, so they had to squat.


    Han Fei was in a bad mood. Looking at the iron window and door, he wanted to break out of the door, and then fled back to yinghun mountain to live a carefree life. The third day I came to Hangzhou, I actually lived in the detention center. If Han Laogui knows, I don''t know how to ridicule and attack myself.


    Han Fei, who regained his composure a little. Start thinking about your situation. You can''t fight with the law enforcement agencies. Although he escaped, he could live a natural and unrestrained life, but he didn''t kill Wang Hongyi. Why should he bear criminal responsibility.


    Even if you want to escape, you have to wait for Du Shuang to investigate before deciding. Wang Hongyi just died in the early morning, and the follow-up investigation must continue. As long as we find the driver who sent Wang Hongyi to the hospital, call the doctor who did the operation and ask him face to face, the matter will soon be clear. Han Fei firmly believes that Wang Hongyi''s spleen rupture must have nothing to do with himself.


    However, from the attitude of Du Shuang, he arbitrarily determined that he was the murderer. If Du Shuang doesn''t want to investigate in detail, who will uphold justice?


    Click! The iron door opened and two policemen brought in a middle-aged prisoner with a scar face.


    "Li Ergou. Be honest with me. If you dare to mess around, hum -- "


    With a bang, the iron door closed again, and the atmosphere in the room became tense and strange.


    Han Fei kept his original posture. After taking a look at Li Ergou, he still stared out of the window. Song Dacheng and Han Fei are too lazy to do that. If you''re really a criminal, there''s nothing wrong with being a prison head. However, I am different from the people here. Because I''m innocent. As long as Li Ergou doesn''t provoke himself, Han Fei doesn''t bother about other things.


    Han Fei didn''t give orders. Song Dacheng and others could only look at Li Ergou provocatively and motioned for someone to say hello to the mountain.


    "Look at your mother! You deserve a beating, don''t you? "


    "Little shriveled calf, do you believe I''ll kill you!"


    Li Ergou was very horizontal. He shook his neck and creaked. Then, like Han Fei, he rushed up and punched and kicked song Dacheng and others to exercise.


    "Ah - my arm is about to be broken. The boss will decide for me!"


    "Ah - boss, help -"


    "Boss, are you talking, fighting or not?"


    "This is a new recruit. The boss taught him the rules, shit -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Poor song Dacheng and others did not receive Han Fei''s order. Squatting on the ground to make a meat shield sandbag, he wailed loudly and looked pitifully at Han Fei. He hoped that the new boss would quickly teach Li Ergou a lesson.


    The six people looked forward to Han Fei''s stop, and then coquettish stood up. After a few whips, he kicked the middle-aged man down. Then he and others took the soap and made this unruly ass, and took turns.


    Of course, song Dacheng hopes to see the result of losing both sides. Because then you will have a chance to regain the position of boss. Song Dacheng warned himself that he must bear it now. At least Han Fei can''t get up until he gives an order. Compared with Han Fei''s previous beating, Li Ergou is much softer.


    Li Ergou was tired. He turned his head and looked at Han Fei with a contemptuous provocation in his eyes.


    "Get down on your knees and sing conquest, or shall I teach you how to wash your ass with soap?"


    "--" Song Dacheng and others twitched at the moment, looking at the tall sb with the same pity as looking at the Middle East refugees. The fool has a big head but no brain. It must be miserable later.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He looked at the slapped window and looked for the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Shit! He is mute and deaf! " Six people dare not fight when they come in. How can middle-aged people pay attention to a little fart child. Rub your wrists, like I TMD teach you now.


    finished! The fool must have fallen! I''d better be willing to be a dick!


    Seeing the middle-aged man doing the same thing as before, song Dacheng blinked and waited gloating.


    Han Fei slowly turned around, looked at the scar face in front of him and asked, "are you Li Ergou?"


    "It''s me. What are you? " Li Ergou glanced at Han Fei. His face was disdainful, but he didn''t dare to carry Han Fei''s neck. With years of fighting experience, the young man in front of him was not simple. Looking only at his eyes, Li Ergou was frightened.


    "I''m not a thing. I''m Han Fei. " Han Fei''s originally serious face has now changed into an amiable expression, which makes song Dacheng and other six people very jealous, and even nervous about Han Fei''s going to get close to the bloody Li Ergou instead of fighting.


    "Fuck off." Seeing Han Fei''s smiling face, Li Ergou became more arrogant¡° I went to prison for the eighth time. This room, my boss, you kneel down and sing "conquer!"


    "Conquer?" Han Fei smiled even more. He shook his head innocently, "I can''t sing! Even if I can, it must be someone else singing to me, and it may be singing on my stomach. Believe it or not! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Ergou laughed wildly. The scar on his face trembled and shouted, "little brother, you really don''t know how to live or die. I tell you, I killed someone this time. I don''t care to add another one -- "


    Han Fei understands that this is a guy with low IQ and likes to install X. There is only one way to deal with such a guy.


    "Take your order." Han Fei stood up, put his hands in his pants pocket, raised his face and said, "rock sugar elbow and Pepper Fried fish, which do you like?"


    The so-called "rock candy elbow" is to hit people''s kidneys with their elbows. If they "eat" and get a position, they can''t stand up, and even urinate with blood¡° "Fried fish with chili" is more cruel and difficult than "rock sugar elbow". It is twisted into a rope with a belt or bed sheet and soaked in the water. After beating, the skin of the whole body turns out like fish scales.


    There are also "dish names" such as "egg filling cake" and "beating cattle across the mountain". The biggest feature of these beating methods is that people can''t see the scars on their birth from the surface. Han Fei learned all this knowledge from Hong Kong films. He was not in the mood before. Now he can greet Li Ergou.


    "Good!" Song Dacheng and others are full of little stars. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I didn''t expect that this little boss is so knowledgeable and uses dish names so well. It seems that we should study hard and fight every day in the future.


    Li Ergou''s mouth grinned and scolded, "order your mother -"


    However, before Li Ergou finished his words behind him, his mouth closed. Because Han Fei has punched him in the face.


    "Click!" There was a crisp sound, and several rhubarb teeth were hidden in the blood stains vomited out..


    "You don''t order. I''ll order it for you. If you''re new here, please have a rock candy knee first. " At the same time, Han Fei''s knee had been pushed hard against Li Ergou''s waist and kidney.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Once, twice, three times


    It is as fast as lightning and as cruel as thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Ergou, who stood up like a hill, vomited blood and fell to the ground. From beginning to end, his proud big fist didn''t have a chance to swing a punch.


    "Don''t fight... Please, don''t fight..." Li Ergou''s body shrunk into a ball, holding his head in his hands and crying for mercy.


    "Now you can sing and conquer!" Han Fei looked down and asked with a smile.


    "Yes. Yes. " Li Ergou cried, tears falling out, and the murderous song and the applause of song Dacheng floated melodiously outside the iron gate.

 Chapter 22

    Before hearing the song of conquest, the police came. After shouting with a cold face, Han Fei stood up in surprise and went out.


    The cold feeling of being handcuffed is very uncomfortable. But since you tell yourself to go out, you have a chance to defend yourself. Han Fei secretly warned himself that even if Du Shuang was interrogated for the second time, he should hold back his anger and cooperate well. People under the eaves, have something to say!


    However, Han Fei was soon disappointed and went not to the interrogation room, but to a reception room with only one table. Du Shuang didn''t show up. I saw a man in a suit in his thirties who was gentle and wore gold rimmed glasses.


    Dry hair? Now introduce the defense lawyer and prepare for sentencing?


    Art films are my favorite, followed by police and bandits. In Gu hunzi''s film, everyone wears a suit. Nine out of ten men with briefcases and glasses are lawyers.


    However, his three meals are a problem. Where can I have the money to hire a lawyer? Besides, I didn''t promise to find a lawyer! Du Shuang''s grandson won''t discuss it. Who will pay the lawyer''s fee?


    Was it sent by Chen Qiaoqiao? Han Fei''s eyelids jumped wildly and thought of a bad possibility.


    Only Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother know that they were arrested. But. Chen Qiaoqiao has no money. Did the silly girl contribute herself to the suit man in order to save herself? However, in two days, will Chen Qiaoqiao be so fascinated by his handsome appearance?


    Think of Chen Qiaoqiao, who brought disaster to the country and the people, who was pressed down by this man, with tears streaming down his face. Han Fei''s donkey face became extremely ugly.


    Wait a minute, if this man is really sent by Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei decides to kick between his legs and break his egg. Chen Qiaoqiao, who has only touched his big white leg and kissed his mouth once, how can he deal with such a dressed animal for the first time!


    What should I do? If Chen Qiaoqiao really did that, when he went out, should he marry her or be responsible?!


    "My name is Chu Pengfei. I''m the chief lawyer of Hangcheng law firm." Chu Pengfei didn''t say he was glad to meet you. He smiled and nodded. Han Fei also nodded.


    The chief is not the chief. Han Fei doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He is also the chief hunter and chief herbalist of Eagle Soul Mountain. Everyone has the same status and is on an equal footing. There is no need to grovel.


    Han Fei doesn''t know who Chu Pengfei is. Listening to each other''s introduction, it seems that it is not a free lawyer sent by the public security organ. It seems that it is not time for sentencing.


    Han Fei sat down silently and watched Chu Pengfei skillfully take out his paper and pen. Put down the recorder again, Han Fei''s right foot quietly aimed at Chu Pengfei''s crotch. Murder has been planted, and it doesn''t matter if there is another broken egg. It''s no big deal. I''ll be a hero 18 years later.


    "Tell me about the case so that I can help you!" When the guard saw the mountain, Chu Pengfei was not polite and didn''t mention Chen Qiaoqiao at all.


    A mistake? Han Fei frowned, looked at Chu Pengfei warily and said angrily, "shouldn''t you tell me who sent you?"


    "Sorry!" Chu Pengfei smiled apologetically, "too anxious. So I forgot to introduce it! "


    "Make it simple!" Han Fei''s right foot is recovered upward and is ready for a fatal blow. As long as the other party says Chen Qiaoqiao''s name, the two eggs will become juice.


    "A woman!" Chu Pengfei glanced at the policeman, then said in a low voice, "she doesn''t allow me to say her name!"


    "--" a feeling of being struck by thunder in the quilt at night. Han Fei''s eyes were black and his head was dizzy.


    "A rich woman! I think you should have guessed who it was! " Several years later, Chu Pengfei was still sweating when he first met him. If he explained a few seconds later, he would be ashamed of his ancestors.


    A cool wind rushed between his legs and turned into a warm air wave in the twinkling of an eye. Chu Pengfei felt a comfortable feeling after popping 800 times.


    Not Chen Qiaoqiao! Chen Qiaoqiao is poor! Han Fei with a overcast face. Cheeks become liver color and breathing becomes much smoother.


    "Han Fei, don''t be nervous! I have a general idea of the whole thing. Even if I don''t have the ability to lose the lawsuit, I promise you won''t go to jail! Tell me the details word by word again so that I can help you! "


    "You''ve already paid half of your lawyer''s fees," said the other party. When your business is settled, the other half will be paid to me! "


    "Han Fei! Han Fei! "


    Han Fei was a little stunned. He hasn''t recovered from the excitement that Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t do anything stupid. Chu Pengfei has said a lot of things. If it hadn''t been for the mention of payment, which attracted someone''s high attention, I''m afraid Han Fei is still foolishly thinking about Chen Qiaoqiao''s big white legs!


    "Half paid? How much is it? " Who is the rich woman who helps herself? Is it a hundred miles sweet on the ice?


    unable! The iceberg was pinched and wanted to castrate himself. How could he be so kind! No matter who, the other party paid the money, this favor is owed. As a man, Han Fei doesn''t want to owe a woman money. Not a penny.


    "Not much! Lawyers at my level don''t charge according to time! Even if you are released immediately, you can''t lose a cent of the money you promised earlier! " Chu Pengfei is a little proud, but it''s a pity. Han Fei didn''t mean the slightest compliment.


    What big tail wolf! It''s like you''re great! I''ve sold wonton noodles for three months. I should pay you enough!


    Think of all the white tickets given to the man. Han Fei''s heart hurts!


    "A million! Half a million in advance! If it weren''t for the other party''s urging me to take this case, I would be too lazy to -- "


    Chu Pengfei felt two cold winds like knives shooting at his mouth. Shut up and look up. I almost peed in my pants.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes are round, there is some eye droppings in the corners of his eyes, and his mouth emits a strong smell of garlic. He looks at himself as if he was worried about killing his father. Chu Pengfei remembered that his father-in-law had seen him like this the night he married his wife. Han Fei, this is the second time. But the problem is, I didn''t touch Han Fei''s woman!


    "Sit down!" The police guarding the gate saw Han Fei excited and shouted at him. Han Fei sat down on the stool!


    A million!


    oh my god! How many wonton noodles do you have to sell to return it! How many Erya and Chen Qiaoqiao can you sleep!


    finished! finished! Han Fei, who has no confidence in whether he can make a million in his life, feels that the end of the world is coming. For a few seconds, Han Fei wanted to choke Chu Pengfei''s neck and roar. Give me the money. I like to go to jail!


    Is Han Fei sick? Chu Pengfei looked flustered and pulled his tie, feeling that his charge was a little low. If it weren''t for Suman''s high school classmate. How can I handle such a small case in my own capacity.


    "What do you want to know? Ask quickly!" After calming down his mood for a short time, Han Fei felt that if he didn''t tell Chu Pengfei the case against time, he would be a super fool who paid the fee and didn''t go to prostitutes naked.


    "The more careful, the better! Including where you''ve been these two days, you can''t hide a trace! Until you get caught! No, until you see me. Did the police extort a confession by torture. Whether the prisoners here have fucked you or not, they have to say! "


    "--" Han Fei stared at Chu Pengfei''s thin lips and thought about himself. He suddenly felt very inferior. They are all people. Why do they speak so slowly!


    "That night, I carried the old lady to the cold river and was hungry..."


    "Stop!" Chu Pengfei raised his hand and discontentedly interrupted Han Fei''s narration, "what was it that day? What time is it in the evening? Why are you carrying the old lady behind your back? Who is the old lady? Are you hungry, or is the old lady hungry... "


    "--" Han Fei was depressed and wanted to cry. However, in order to spend the million yuan more comfortably, Han Fei finally learned to speak after being interrupted many times.


    A million! It cost Chu Pengfei a million to talk with him. He still tells his own story. It''s not worth it! Han Fei even thought that if he went out and studied as a lawyer, could he make so much money every time?


    Zhu Pengfei mouth parched and tongue scorched and wry, laughing forty minutes later, "Han Fei, I can''t tell you all the suspect I''ve seen."


    "Enough?" Han Fei licked his lips and looked at Chu Pengfei. "Will there be any omissions? I don''t think I speak well! Do you want to stop talking? "


    "Enough! Enough! There are no omissions, you speak very well! " Chu Pengfei quickly waved his hand and only inspired and guided him a few times. Han Fei didn''t make another mistake. At first, I didn''t understand why Suman wanted to help Han Fei. Now Chu Pengfei understands.


    Su man is bailiyan''s secretary, and this matter involves the ancestors of bailiyan family. What happened to Han Fei? Bai Liyan ran asked her in person. Is there something between Han Fei and Bai Liyan?


    Chu Pengfei didn''t expect Han Fei to tell all the things that touched Bai Li''s sweet face. This was not only an unexpected joy, but also gave Chu Pengfei a chance to gamble. If this ignorant young man becomes a man who will be a hundred miles sweet in the future, is it quite meaningful for him to do this now?


    Why Chu Pengfei left with a smile, Han Fei certainly won''t understand. When he left the reception room, Han Fei still felt that he didn''t explain clearly about eating a few garlic and drinking a few bowls of wonton soup!


    "Well! Be sure to say it again next time! A million! " Han Fei wailed, thinking that the banknotes that could cover the bed were gone, and his mood became extremely bad again!

 Chapter 23

    Chu Pengfei''s arrival is a comfort to Han Fei. Although I can''t guess who is helping me, at least I''m full of hope to wash away my grievances.


    Han Fei, who didn''t sleep all night, sleeps all afternoon. After simply eating at night, he continues to sleep.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    When he slept until midnight, Han Fei was awakened by intermittent crying. Depressed, he got up and saw Li Ergou sitting alone in the corner, crying in a low voice and wiping his tears quietly.


    Song Dacheng and others snored one after another. It seems that they didn''t do anything too much to Li Ergou. What did Li Ergou cry in the middle of the night?


    In the morning, Han Fei started to repair Li Ergou. Although Han Fei was cruel, they were all skin injuries and absolutely no internal injuries. The matter of Wang Hongyi has not been solved. Han Fei doesn''t want to cause new trouble.


    "Shut up!" Han Fei scolded angrily. The cry disappeared and turned to sleep.


    Maybe it''s because he slept too much during the day. No matter how hard Han Fei tried at the moment, he still couldn''t sleep as soundly as before.


    Get up depressed. Seeing Li Ergou still sitting there in a daze, Han Fei walked over and sat down next to Li Ergou.


    "Brother Xiaofei, I didn''t mean it!" A beating made Li Ergou recognize the reality. Seeing Han Fei coming angrily, Li Ergou turned pale. He subconsciously thought of running away, but he was pulled by Han Fei.


    "Talk!" I''m sure I can''t sleep. There''s something in my heart. Han Fei pulls Li Ergou. Whispered, "I was caught because someone died in the fight. But I didn''t kill that man. What''s the matter with you? Listen to you during the day, kill people, really or not? "


    Hearing that Han Fei also killed people, Li Ergou''s mood was much better. Hearing the inquiry, after a moment of silence, he sighed and said, "I killed someone for a woman! Even if the death sentence is not suspended this time, it will be indefinite! "


    "Regret?" Think about yourself, Han Fei secretly rejoices. Even without Chu Pengfei''s help, i.e. manslaughter, I''m much better than Li Ergou. Looking at Li Ergou''s fear of death and thinking about the arrogance during the day, Han Fei couldn''t help lamenting people''s two sides.


    "What''s the use of regret! From small to large, I have this virtue. In front of outsiders, once you are hot-blooded, you can do anything. This time, if it hadn''t been for drinking cat urine and listening, it wouldn''t have fallen into the present field. I hurt someone before. I was sentenced to a year and a half. I can go out. I can''t get out now. What about my parents in their seventies. "


    As he spoke, Li Ergou''s eyes turned red again. The big and thick man shed tears.


    "Is that woman worth it?" Han Fei patted Li Ergou and felt that he was also a poor man. Although I didn''t ask in detail. But it is certain that Li Ergou is also a child from a poor family, otherwise he would not worry about his parents so much.


    "A prostitute! We''ve been together for more than a year. It''s not worth it! " The things in his heart were listened to, and Li Ergou''s mood eased a lot¡° In addition to helping others watch the show or collect debts, what can a person like me do! I was unlucky this time. I smashed a sick seedling with my fist. Alas! "


    Han Fei was silent. He looked at Li Ergou and thought about himself again. It didn''t seem much better. In terms of Kung Fu, I am a first-class master. However, in this metropolis of power and money, it has not found a place to use.


    Now I can support myself by setting up a stall to sell wonton. If you can''t sell wonton one day. What should I do? To be bodyguards for those rich families? Hope those golden ladies like themselves?


    Although Han Fei is very confident about his appearance. But Han Fei never believed the stories in the book that the rich loved the poor.


    Since he was sensible, Han Fei has read a lot of books every day during the interval between practice and medicine collection. Every hero or successful person in it has a career first, and then beautiful women paste it in groups.


    Originally, I could not be hungry for three meals and live freely. Now, someone helped me and spent a million to help myself. When you go out, you will become a millionaire. This debt instantly made Han Fei feel Alexander.


    "If you live again, what do you want to do?" Han Fei didn''t know how to comfort him, and he couldn''t pat his chest and promise to take care of Li Ergou''s parents like the great Xia in the book.


    "Farming! Work! Stay with your parents! Marry an ugly daughter-in-law. Have more babies! " Li Ergou thought for a moment and replied solemnly. The eyes are full of expectations, but the chances of realization are slim.


    "Why marry an ugly daughter-in-law?" Han Fei was amused. "Which man doesn''t want to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law!"


    Li Ergou didn''t laugh and looked at Han Fei solemnly, "I thought so when I was your age. Dream for so many years, but now the end. There are two kinds of beautiful women I have seen. One is high above the other. People don''t look at our level. There is another. It''s a prostitute who sells her body for money! "


    "You chose the latter!" Although he smiled, Han Fei was bitter. What Li Ergou said was just what he thought? However, Li Ergou''s epiphany was late.


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of Bai Liyan, the woman who didn''t blink at 330 million eyes in order to repay her kindness. If this iceberg beauty wants to marry herself one day, dare she? Are you capable?


    Han Fei also thought of Zhang Yuqi, the school flower of Hangzhou Normal University. If she knew she killed someone and became a prison, would she still have dinner with herself, talk about ideals and life together?


    People are realistic. This is particularly evident in beautiful women.


    Where''s Chen Qiaoqiao? Somehow, when he thought of Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei was a little strange and uncertain. However, considering that he had been imprisoned for a day, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t come to see him. Han Fei is very angry and ignores this big long leg!


    "What do you do?"


    "Sold wonton for two days! I didn''t know what to do, so I was caught! "


    "You are so good at selling wonton?" Li Ergou looked at Han Fei in surprise, as unbelievable as a monster.


    "Then why? Is it difficult to sell drugs? To smuggle? " Han Fei smiled bitterly and shrugged. "I''ve known how to practice and collect medicine since I was a child. Although I have read a lot of books, I don''t seem to be able to use them in this big city! Oh, by the way, I can hunt! But Hangzhou is full of people, and there is no prey to fight! "


    "Do you know the price of precious herbs at the Hangzhou auction? I tell you, a hundred year old ginseng is 10 million! And I can''t buy it with slow hands! Those rich people don''t care about money in order to live a few more years! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. A hundred years of ginseng is not fart in the eyes of old Han ghost. Cheated! Han Laogui must have sold a lot of money, but coaxed himself to live a hard life every day. For so many years, I have not dug a hundred years of ginseng in the cliffs of yinghun mountain, but from 80!


    "Beast!" The more he thought, the more angry he became. Han Fei clenched his fist and hit the wall.


    "I was wrong?" Li Ergou was startled. Why did the boss say he was going to hit someone. Is there Centennial ginseng in the eldest brother''s house, accidentally dipped in soy sauce?


    "It''s all right! Continue! " Li Ergou has been in society for many years and knows that there are many ways to make money. Han Fei will not consider those who violate the law and discipline. Han, who has been determined to be a great Xia since childhood, doesn''t want to live in a thrilling chase. If there is a chance, Han Fei still wants to work for his country!


    Seeing Han Fei listening with interest, Li Ergou became more and more excited. What pimp. Selling organs, being the leader of the beggars'' sect and other ways to get rich, Li Ergou talked vividly. But what really attracts Han Fei is the black gold hunter.


    Hearing the name, Han Fei was very excited. When Li Ergou finished talking, Han Fei''s blood was boiling. Isn''t this a tailor-made career for himself?


    As the name suggests, black gold is not normal income. It is money taken away by corrupt officials who fled overseas. The cash traded by drug lords and the wealth left in every corner after being caught in prison, such as Li Ergou


    According to Li Ergou, there are black gold hunters in China and even around the world. Different from black eating black, black gold hunters are similar to the great Xia who robbed the rich and helped the poor in ancient times. They specialize in robbing the property that the country is difficult to recover through normal channels and have no sense of guilt.


    But the black gold hunter is also very dangerous. Because those who offend are some vicious people who do not break their means. After their ill gotten gains are robbed, these people will send their men or hire top killers to hunt them down. Therefore, black gold hunters are easy to get rich overnight, or they may be eating and bleeding on the streets.


    "Does the black gold hunter have no fixed organization?" Although this is a dangerous industry, Han Fei wants to try it. It''s the so-called wealth insurance. However, considering the danger of this industry and having no experience, Han Fei wants to join an organization to experience it first.


    "As far as I know, there should be no!" Li Ergou shook his head, and then added, "a lot of people ran away with one vote! Who dares to take this industry as a profession! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei smiled, but he meditated on the coquettish picture of leading the black gold hunter to the world one day!

 Chapter 24

    The business of Xiaofei wonton noodle stall is booming. Less than an hour after its opening, there has been a long queue in front of the stall. When Han Fei is away, Chen Xiaohu is on the top of the child labor. Because he can''t play games, Chen Xiaohu mutters.


    "Salty¡ª¡ª Drink soup! "


    "Light¡ª¡ª Add salt! "


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes? Why do you always blink? I suggest you go to the hospital! "


    "If you want to eat, stay, don''t eat, go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The iron spoon knocked on the edge of the pot, tinkling and making low-level mistakes. Chen Qiaoqiao''s face never smiled, much like her aunt''s days.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong dare not say a word and are very busy. I went to the criminal police team early yesterday morning. They told me everything they knew. Wang Hongyi''s death had nothing to do with Han Fei. They also told me. But. Han Fei didn''t come back until now. They shouted for atonement as if they had done something wrong.


    "Sister, it''s been two days. My brother-in-law hasn''t released it yet. Is something wrong?" Put down the wonton bowl. Chen Xiaohu said in a low voice with his small face stretched. "Do you want to contact your family?"


    "No!" Chen Qiaoqiao coldly interrupted and stared at Chen Xiaohu, "do you want to go back to Yanjing to study?"


    "No! No! I didn''t say anything! " Chen Xiaohu stuck out his tongue and quickly waved his hand. Seeing a guest coming to check out, Chen Xiaohu shook his head and ran away muttering.


    "Zhang Xingwen, are you a dead man? Hurry up. The guests are waiting!"


    "Shen Yanzhong, clean the table quickly -"


    "Chen Xiaohu. You''re lazy again -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the night, Chen Qiaoqiao scolded people many times, which is not clear. As soon as the business was over, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong ran away without even receiving their wages. In front of such a big wonton stall, only sister and brother are left. You look at me and I look at you. Two bowls of steaming wonton are helpless and lonely.


    "Sister, are you ill?"


    "You''re sick!"


    "Miss my brother-in-law?"


    "Can you die without talking?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Chen Xiaohu stopped talking and blinked to eat wonton. It was very hot and choking.


    Chen Qiaoqiao felt empty in her heart. This feeling had never appeared before. Han Fei''s disgusting impression always stirs up Chen Qiaoqiao''s mood and lingers like a fly.


    "Back -" Chen Qiaoqiao got up impatiently. Before he finished his two words of going home, he heard the sound of high heels knocking on the ground!


    "Creak! Creak! "


    "Beauty!" Chen Xiaohu craned his neck. The wonton only bit half and stopped. His eyes looked blankly at the distance.


    Red and white striped short sleeves, black collar and cuffs, exquisite tailoring, appear small and exquisite, and the round neck reveals the beautiful clavicle.


    Light Blue Mini shorts show white slender thighs, and a pair of half high heels are simple and generous. On the left wrist are a series of small red ring bracelets, which shine brightly in the moonlight.


    The hair was fluffy and curled, and two silver ring earrings hung on the snow-white earlobes. The lips were painted with light pink lip gloss, the curled eyelashes flickered, and the dark red eyes exuded an enchanting light.


    Following his eyes, Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Untie the apron at the waist and stare at the woman walking in front of her.


    "Yancheng Chen''s brothers and sisters came to Hangzhou and set up a stall to sell wonton by the cold river. What would you say if such news spread out in Yancheng''s circle?" Standing face to face at a distance of one meter, the flirtatious woman and Chen Qiaoqiao looked at each other, and the straight words showed kindness and provocation.


    Chen Qiaoqiao was surprised and knew why the other party had seen through his identity. Last night, I quarreled with Han Fei, and then there was a scene of kissing in full view of the public. The good doer posted on the microblog and wechat, and his whereabouts were found by the other party. It''s nothing strange.


    Just, who is this woman in front of you? Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t admit it, didn''t deny it, and waited calmly.


    "Disappointing!" The other party broke his identity, and Chen Xiaohu took back his eyes like a coyote. If the family knows they sell wonton here. I don''t know. I''ll send someone to catch myself all night. Just a few days later, Chen Xiaohu didn''t want to go back to the cage.


    It would be nice if my brother-in-law were here. Seeing such a coquettish woman, I must have round eyes, and then I rushed up with drooling water to drive the woman away.


    "What? I feel uncomfortable when I tell you my identity? " Chen Qiaoqiao''s reaction, the other party seemed dissatisfied, covered his mouth and smiled, "blame me! I haven''t had time to introduce myself! "


    "It was you who led the men in black to attack the night before yesterday!" Chen Qiaoqiao sneered and interrupted the woman''s self introduction, "I''m not interested in you! If Qin Hao came to see me, I might be interested! "


    The woman''s face changed in an instant when she besieged Han Fei. Chen Qiaoqiao was not present, and she put on makeup that day. How could she recognize herself at a glance and say Qin Hao''s name.


    "Sister, she is 38 years old. Her real name is Ji Ruhua. She is Qin Hao''s right-hand assistant and Qin Hao''s secret mistress. In Hangzhou, Ji Ruhua often helps Qin Hao attack the city and pull out the stronghold. This woman is behind many large bidding projects of the Qin family... "


    At the moment, Chen Xiaohu is holding a broken mobile phone that he often plays with, and there is a harmless smile on his mouth, like talking to himself, and breaking Ji Ruhua''s mask.


    Ji Ruhua''s face turned from green to white, and then turned to dead gray. Of course, her previous complacency didn''t exist, just like a hairless hen. She looked at Chen Xiaohu with resentment in her eyes and wanted to crush the child''s throat.


    Chen Qiaoqiao waved his hand, elegant and atmospheric, like a queen. The corners of his mouth sneered contemptuously, "explain your intention, and then disappear immediately!"


    "Yes! Yes! " Ji Ruhua restrained her previous arrogance and nodded her head to express her apology.


    "Because I don''t know what you''re doing in Hangzhou. So I dare not disturb! Childe Qin asked me to say hello and say hello. "


    "Be direct, I don''t like to beat around the Bush!" Chen Qiaoqiao hates a woman like Ji Ruhua. If it weren''t for the contacts between the Chen family and the Qin family, Chen Qiaoqiao wouldn''t bother to talk to the woman in front of him.


    "Childe Qin, I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs of Hangzhou." Ji Ruhua''s forehead is sweating. A smile on your face shows your intention.


    Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and Chen Xiaohu smiled too! It seems easy to explain why Han Fei didn''t come back to sell wonton. However, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t expect Qin Hao to lay a heavy hand on an ordinary man like Han Fei.


    Wang Hongyi''s death must have something to do with Qin Hao. If Qin Hao really wants to wrong Han Fei. I''m afraid it can''t be solved without using Yancheng''s relationship. The Chen brothers and sisters did not nod or shake their heads. Ji Ruhua was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Neither go nor stay, waiting in a dilemma.


    "How did our sister and brother come to Hangzhou to experience life hinder the eyes of Childe Qin? Did our wonton stall affect the business of the Qin family? " Chen Qiaoqiao pretended to be confused with understanding and smiled at Ji Ruhua, secretly calculating in his heart.


    "You''d better not mess with us, or if I move my finger, you Qin family will lose a lot of money!" Chen Xiaohu still lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone without raising his head.


    It sounds more like a joke. A little boy dares to threaten the rich Qin family.


    But people who know Chen''s brothers and sisters don''t think so. If Chen Xiaohu is willing, it''s not difficult to clear your bank card overnight.


    In Yancheng, 15-year-old Chen Xiaohu is a celebrity, a geek who makes many people headache and fear, a ghost.


    Ten years old. Chen Xiaohu entered the junior class of National University of science and technology, specializing in information programming and became famous in Yancheng; At the age of 11, he wrote the first paragraph of programming language and won the special contribution award. At the age of 12, he established an English web page similar to encyclopedia; At the age of 14, he developed tools such as news readers, so that netizens do not have to search one by one in the Internet ocean, and automatically capture the news of interest through customized services


    In the computer field, Chen Xiaohu is a genius, a "super" programmer and Robin Hood in the Internet age; For those who offend him, he is a hacker. He is a freak and a thief who despises the law.


    This time he left Yancheng and came to Hangzhou because Chen Xiaohu hacked the accounts of 150 celebrities overnight. He first transferred the money out, and then returned it exactly two hours later. This time, Chen Xiaohu mobilized tens of billions of funds.


    The old man of the Chen family was angry and wanted to send the sister and brother to the military academy to study and reform. However, when they made the decision, they had already got on the southbound train to Hangzhou.


    "I just want to ask, do you want to borrow Han Fei for a few days? How big! " The smile on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face converged, looked around the wonton stall and said, "my partner was caught and I''m so tired that my back is sore. If I''m in a bad mood and do something special, please don''t be surprised, childe Qin Hao! "


    "Intact! Seven days! " Ji Ruhua can only send messages and can''t make any decisions. She answers with a bitter smile and waits for Chen Qiaoqiao''s decision.


    "What about compensation?" What is Qin Hao doing? Chen Qiaoqiao is too lazy to think about it. Let Han Fei suffer a little. In a sense, it''s not a bad thing. But if you don''t ask for some reward, it''s strange if Han Fei knows the whole thing one day and doesn''t turn against himself!


    "Conditions you open!" Ji Ruhua breathed a sigh of relief and knew that it had been done. The Qin family is not short of money, and if this thing can succeed, the money earned will be an amazing number.


    "Han Fei has never read a book, but he is not young. Well, seven days later, let Han Fei go to Hangzhou Normal University to study! Professional casual! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao finished, pulled up Chen Xiaohu, who was stunned, and left calmly. Because she believed that Qin Hao could not refuse this condition, and did not dare to refuse.

 Chapter 25

    Late at night, the lights are on in the private mansion.


    The smell of lily fragrance is floating in the air, and the moving sound of running water and the ups and downs of Guzheng flow. The starry sky outside the window is bright, blinking and peeping at the charming fragrance in the room.


    The gurgling water flows across the silky delicate skin, and the hundred mile Yan who is as beautiful as an elf is closing her eyes and resting.


    The expensive grass green wooden door opened gently, and Suman in a white suit and uniform came in.


    Long white legs and attractive breasts. Su man looked serious and full of masculinity. If he walked in the crowd at the moment, he could definitely wipe out all men''s eyes.


    "Suman, where''s the information I want?" Holding the previous posture, the clear and beautiful voice is as melodious as a dream.


    "Ready!" A cup of hot milk was placed in a comfortable place. Suman opened the thick folder and handed it to him. A warm arm like lanolin jade was stretched out in the pool water and then read it carefully.


    The first page is the photo of Han Fei kissing Chen Qiaoqiao. Baili Yanran was stunned for several seconds. A few corners of the mouth hang a joke and smile, and look at it quietly. Browse the contents of more than a dozen major items and countless minor items behind. Each item is covered with dense introductions and labels, which shows that Suman is cautious.


    Looking at it for a moment, Baili Yanran glanced at the comprehensive score of the last item. The red pen is written with small words that make Baili Yan move slightly.


    Han Fei knows Kung Fu and medicine collection. Looks average, some lecherous. No reading history, average quality of life.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, Yancheng Chen family, a student of Huaxia Military Command Academy. Strong family background, don''t provoke.


    Chen Xiaohu, Yancheng Chen family, specially recruited student of information programming major in the youth class of Huaxia University of science and technology. World class computer genius, candidate of national talent pool, hacker genius, extremely dangerous.


    If Han Fei reads this material, he will be angry, furious and even jealous of Chen Xiaohu''s introduction. Why should a little boy mark the words of extreme danger, but his introduction is so simple and ordinary? Isn''t he dangerous?


    The prosperity of Baili family is inseparable from their silent efforts. However, the think tank will make a detailed report for the people who are concerned by fan Baili Yan, and then give an appropriate score for the reference of decision-makers.


    The Chen brothers and sisters are marked with high scores in the back, and Han Fei doesn''t even have a poor zero in the back.


    After reading it, Bai Liyan got up silently. Suman quickly handed over a milky white silk robe and gently covered the envious body.


    Silk robes vaguely cover the body that emits the fragrance of flowers, but they can''t cover the beauty of the city. The beautiful is like the Epiphyllum blooming late at night. It is just a short moment that makes people lose their mind and forget themselves.


    It is rich and beautiful, and looks like an immortal. It is as bright as spring and as bright as autumn moon. Long hair, shawl, height, long legs. Slender waist and full chest. The curve is exquisite and beautiful. Especially those intelligent eyes, bright and affectionate, look at people as if they are talking to you. The temperament of Bai Li Yan can not be copied. Only chang e, who is also a fairy, can understand her elegance.


    Even Suman, who is also a woman, will have an impulse to worship when he sees such a perfect body. Suman, who is also a beautiful woman, is in front of such a beautiful woman. Also lost the confidence to be a woman and a little pride to be a beauty.


    Bailiyan walked out of the pool with her tender white and pink feet. Suman quickly took a towel to wipe her long wet hair.


    "I''m despised!" Facing himself in the mirror, Bai Liyan gently bit his thin lip, "Han Fei kissed Chen Qiaoqiao, but only pinched my face. It''s not fair!"


    "Miss -" Su man''s hands trembled and his expression was a little stiff. Would a dirty Han Fei be jealous?


    "Suman, you are also a woman. You should know that every woman ridiculed by men is both angry and unwilling. Even if she is so arrogant and pretends not to care, she will still leave regret in her heart. Chen Qiaoqiao was born noble, but he was wronged to sell wonton with Han Fei. Our think tank did not give Han Fei a score. It was not a mistake, but stupidity. "


    "I asked the think tank to re evaluate Han Fei, score as soon as possible, and then -" Suman blushed slightly, because the think tank was responsible for itself.


    However, Bai Liyan shook her head, "you should understand the truth of pure jade and pure gold. Han Fei is now a piece of jade. He can''t determine the value or give a score until he cuts the first knife. Don''t worry, take your time. Be patient with men. Although the ancestors suffered from dementia, they were sometimes sober. Although I will surpass my ancestors in the future. But now, I''m not as good as her in knowing people. "


    "That --" Suman widened his eyes. He never dreamed that a Han Fei would arouse Bai Liyan''s interest. Previously, he asked Chu Peng to fly to help Han Fei. Suman thought that bailiyan was to repay her kindness. Now, I''m afraid there are deeper considerations. But what bailiyan was thinking, Suman can''t guess.


    Countless dignitaries and dignitaries, such as Bai Liyan, have taken the initiative to approach and understand a mountain boy. Who believes such words?


    "Suman, do something! It must be done! " Baili Yan stopped and held her head up delicately.


    "Yes!" Suman nodded and agreed. After thinking about it, he added wisely, "I called Chu Pengfei just now. As soon as dawn, I can take Han Fei out of the detention center. On the side of Wang Hongyi''s family, Chu Pengfei has confidence to solve it! "


    "No!" Baili Yanran shook his head, "tell Chu Pengfei that Han Fei can''t leave the detention center within ten days, otherwise he won''t be given a penny of lawyer''s fee!"


    "--" Suman was stunned and looked at Bai Li Yan for a long time before he left inexplicably. But dare not ask the reason.


    "This is war, I can''t lose!" Baili Yan wrapped her pajamas, walked slowly to the half meter high document and murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon sun was pleasant, but Du Shuang stared at Chu Pengfei with an ugly look. I want to go up and kick this shameless lawyer to death. Yesterday evening, he also shouted to accuse himself of unfair law enforcement. Now he apologized with a smile and said nonsense such as Han Fei''s case coming slowly.


    "Captain Du has solved many major cases since he joined the police for so many years. I believe you can investigate clearly and give justice to the parties. "


    "I contacted Han Fei once the day before yesterday and felt that his mood was not very stable. Therefore, the preparation for medical parole can be postponed for a while. After I have talked with Wang Hongyi''s family, I will meet Han Fei again. Then we will discuss and decide whether to make a private settlement or go through legal procedures. "


    Du Shuang picked up the cigarette box, lit one in silence and squinted at Chu Pengfei. Anyway, he had nothing to do at noon. A barrister told him a story to refresh himself. He was more energetic when he had a meeting to swear.


    Since contacting Han Fei, Du Shuang has a strange feeling. The deeper he goes, the stronger this strange feeling is. Han Fei pleaded not guilty. Du Shuang can understand. However, this seemingly ordinary case is increasingly out of his control.


    Yesterday evening, Wang Hongyi''s family called to accept private compensation and not sue Han Fei; But I called again this morning to think about it again. Changes before and after this. If it has nothing to do with Chu Pengfei, Du Shuang doesn''t believe it.


    A mountain boy who set up a stall to sell wonton got into trouble. Unexpectedly, a barrister like Chu Pengfei came forward. Does this case really involve the Baili family?


    On the night of the incident, who was the old lady selling wonton with Han Fei? How could she hide it from Du Shuang''s eyes. The Baili family secretly helped Han Fei, which is reasonable. However, Mingming can bail Han Fei out. Why did Chu Pengfei turn 180 degrees and give up?


    When Du Shuang was even more confused, he received a call from a superior leader of the bureau this morning, which was similar to Chu Pengfei''s meaning. He was not allowed to abuse prisoners and was delicious and entertained, but he could not leave the detention center for the time being.


    "Hello! Captain Du! "


    Chu Pengfei''s voice interrupted his meditation and put out the smoke. Du Shuang said with a blue face, "the barrister is finished?"


    "Finished!" Chu Pengfei was also very upset. After handling the lawsuit for so many years, he encountered such a wonderful thing for the first time. He was not in a hurry to get people out, but let Han Fei stay in the detention center.


    Rich people are perverts! Du Shuang not only comforts himself so much, but also worries about his lawyer''s fees. The other party said that if Han Fei didn''t leave the detention center in advance according to the instructions, his lawyer''s fees would be in vain.


    "Then go out! I''m not going to let Han fly away! " Du Shuang, too lazy to ridicule Chu Pengfei, made a gesture of invitation and motioned Chu Pengfei to leave.


    "Good! Good! " Originally thought it would be difficult. Unexpectedly, he finished the task so soon. Chu Pengfei got up with his file bag and walked to the door with a smile.


    "Peng -" the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Chu Pengfei''s nose slid past the door panel, almost disfigured.


    A 20-year-old policewoman rushed in, pale and out of breath, "Captain! Something''s wrong! "


    "Speak slowly and panic!" Du Shuang is a little dissatisfied. The newcomer is a newcomer. He can''t hold his breath at all. It''s a shame to panic in front of outsiders.


    "Han Fei - Han Fei is in a severe coma!"


    "--" Chu Pengfei was stunned and thirsty. He felt that he met the robber late at night, which made Chu Pengfei sweat. Is it a breach of contract to send to the hospital? Will your lawyer''s fee be deducted!


    "Go!" Du Shuang stood up and forced himself to calm down. His hat hand trembled. If something happens to Han Fei, the broom star, his promotion and salary increase will be in vain.

 Chapter 26

    At the same time, a photo was published in the most prominent position on the second page of Hangzhou evening news.


    Under the setting sun, an old lady leaned on the young man''s shoulder and fell asleep with a sweet smile on her mouth. The huge bold title stands out -- why are you wronged to kill such a young man!


    The picture and content form a huge contrast, and the eye absorption effect is obvious. Readers who thought this was an article praising the support of the elderly were attracted by this title. After reading the full text, they were angry!


    For a time, the forum of Hangzhou evening news was crowded, and the microblog circle of friends supported hundreds of thousands of young people, relayed praise and spread to the whole country.


    "Damn it, Wang Hongyi, who committed the murder with a knife, release Han Fei. Otherwise, it would be outrageous! "


    "If you have such a baby, you can''t ask for it! What is the legal principle of catching good people in vain? "


    "Sit in at the gate of Hangzhou criminal police team at 8 o''clock tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Government newspapers publish such articles. It is extremely rare in recent years. Such articles that easily arouse people''s anger can never be published without the tacit consent of the high level.


    Hangzhou evening news remained silent. No one spoke at the municipal Party committee. The city radio station broadcast the news. For a time, there was an uproar!


    However, just an hour later, the incident appeared on the entertainment gossip forum again, and the waves rose again.


    An elite post instantly hits one hundred thousand, and the young man with a smile on his lips raises his arm and holds the girl''s fallen glory. The face of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    In Hangzhou, Baili Yanran''s face is more famous than the city leaders. In the eyes of ordinary people, Bai Liyan is the pride of Hangzhou, the dream lover of unmarried men, the wind vane leading the dress of young women, and the beloved child and daughter-in-law in the eyes of the elderly


    Good thing, put the photo published in Hangzhou evening news together with this one. The young man is actually a person. And the old lady is actually Bai Li Yan''s grandmother!


    Baili is in love with Yan. I''ve seen my parents. Hangzhou people are angry!


    "It''s a pity that a flower was arched by a wild boar! Han Fei, you son of a bitch! "


    "My goddess! How to choose this beast! I''m sixteen. It''s more creamy and fresh than him! "


    "Is Han Fei, whom the goddess likes, very rich?"


    "Looks like a Middle East descendant? No, it seems a little European. Is it the heir to the royal family? "


    "Son of the ship king? Or diamond mine owner? "


    "Shit, let go of the goddess and let me --"


    Destined to be sleepless, Han Fei''s name has been raped countless times - he is actually a poor man, a boy collecting medicine!


    Soon, Han Fei changed from a dutiful teenager to a dandy who steals incense and jade, a bully who bows hard, and a loser who is the darling of public opinion and the focus of media coverage.


    The news of Han Fei''s severe coma spread widely. Men and women carrying long guns and short guns gathered in the corridor of the inpatient department on the fifth floor of Hangzhou hospital. Some smart reporters found another way to report on the spot in real time at Xiaofei wonton noodle stall.


    This is an era of blindly following the trend, an era of information explosion. In one night, Han Fei became a net red that many people would rather strip naked.


    Han Fei can''t speak. The ancestor of Baili family has Alzheimer''s disease. Baili Yan kept silent.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for an explanation, an explanation that affected thousands of families. Investors who buy Baili family can''t sleep all night. Red eyes.


    As soon as the stock market opened, investors were dumbfounded! Baili family stock, instant limit, billions of financial evaporation!


    Disaster star! The shareholders were angry and greeted Han Fei''s ancestors for eight generations. If it weren''t for this disaster, how could the stock of Baili family fall by the limit.


    On the first day, Han Fei was in a coma, the stock of Baili family fell by the limit, and Baili Yan kept silent.


    On the third day, Han Fei was still in a coma, the stock fell again, and Bai Liyan was still silent.


    On the fifth day, Han Fei


    In four days, the Baili family lost tens of billions. This does not include the losses caused by the cancellation and breach of contract of some industries. In less than a week, the powerful Baili family is crumbling and the building is about to collapse!


    However, Bai Liyan is still silent. Neither held a press conference to explain his relationship with Han Fei, nor went to the hospital to visit Han Fei who had been unconscious for five days and four nights.


    In this forgetful age, five days is enough to cool any entertainment. The reporters waiting outside the inpatient department building wavered and disappeared. It took only one night to jam in the Baili group building and wait for more powerful news.


    Perhaps, at dawn tomorrow, the beautiful and proud girl who makes a woman want to commit suicide will step down from the altar and cry and announce the bankruptcy of the Baili family.


    Like the desire to see heroes succeed, there is a dark devil hidden in many people''s hearts - the desire to see others fall, the desire to see drowning dogs, and then go up with a stick to beat a few times to show their nobility.


    A monster fell. The flowing red juice and fresh meat are enough to attract a large number of crows and swarms of ants to wait all night. Those businessmen who had been suppressed by the Baili family for many years left the beautiful women sitting on their legs and drank only tea instead of drinking; Eyes full of blood waiting to eat some leftovers.


    As long as the Baili family declares bankruptcy, those middle and downstream businesses will become the targets of these small fish and shrimp.


    In four days, the most talked about by the people in the streets of Hangzhou is when the Baili group will go bankrupt. However, the employees of Baili group are still working in an orderly manner.


    At the time of ups and downs, the high quality of the employees of Baili group is incisively and vividly reflected. There are nearly 10000 employees in the whole group. There are less than 100 job hoppers and self-protection workers.


    No one knows what Bai Liyan is doing, but the remaining people believe that this beautiful girl will give her opponent a loud slap in the face, fight back and knock down the initiator behind the scenes.


    There is no unity within the Baili family. In the past four days, many children of the Baili family have come to the door to ask for advice, but without exception, they are all blocked by bodyguards in black suits.


    At the moment, the meeting room, which can accommodate thousands of people, is silent. I waited anxiously for four days. Just for tonight, every employee who was lucky to sit here became excited because of trust and blushed because of excitement.


    Bai Li Yan sat gracefully in the highest position and worked continuously for four days and four nights, looking a little tired. But those eyes that can penetrate everything are shining with the light of disdaining everything and swallowing everything.


    "Let''s go!" Baili Yanran waved her hand, and Suman walked to the microphone with the handout clip and cleared his throat. The voice calmly expounds the current situation of Baili group.


    "Over the past four days, the stock market has lost 10.17 billion!"


    "There are 27 subordinate three-level branches that have announced their separation from us; Five secondary branches have declared bankruptcy; Eight separated families; First level branch...... "


    "In the past four days, the list of resigned personnel of Baili group..."


    "Personnel adjustment appointment list..."


    In a battle without gunpowder smoke, there is no sad scene of blood flowing into a river; But in these four days. It is conceivable how many families have financial problems. Perhaps, at this time tomorrow, many people will crash into the cold ground due to bankruptcy, or tie an unattended branch with a white silk, and end their lives in tears.


    Baili family has developed rapidly in recent 20 years, but most of them are traditional industries. Every time bailiyan proposes transformation and reorganization, there are many obstacles. A storm, those secondary and tertiary subsidiaries that should have gone bankrupt for a long time, like sand washed by the waves, disappear with the tide. This is not a bad thing.


    Those who can sit here for a meeting are all the backbone elites of Baili group. Everyone here is carefully selected by Bai Liyan. Those managers who left the company did not want to leave, but did not want to stay. After the news of hitting people one after another was announced, Suman walked behind Bai Liyan and stood well, with a calm face and no panic.


    Baili Yan stood up, and a brand-new black suit exuded the smell of death. The four days of continuous failure have finally survived, and the capital chain is close to the edge of collapse. Finally there are reinforcements. The enemy''s butcher''s knife came with blood. As the helmsman of the Baili family, the only thing he can do now is to strike back with a sword.


    Baili Yanran has been waiting for this day to take an opportunity to cut off rotten meat and revive Baili family. Five years ago, she realized that there were problems in the group''s industry and had played a chess game for five years. Until this moment, Bai Liyan dared to say with certainty that the dawn of victory had come. Tomorrow night is the time to open champagne.


    The battle could have started in an orderly manner ten days later. It would not be so thrilling. However, I never thought that Han Fei''s fuse had an accident, which nearly ruined Bai Liyan''s five years of efforts.


    "At the moment, I just want to say, thank you!" His voice was not high, but he was very angry. "At this time tomorrow, your salary will double!"


    A short pause, a flood of applause. Baili Yanran only said one word, and then turned around gracefully. At the same time, the door of the conference room was pushed open heavily, and Xiang batian walked to the podium alone with a smile on his face.


    "I''m lucky to see the elite backbone of Baili group. Xiang batian has a long experience! If you can build a business team into an army, there will be no second person in the whole Chinese country! It seems that I did not make a wrong judgment this time and stood in the right position! "


    Nearly a thousand people''s eyes lit up in an instant. Xiang batian''s words are enough to tell everyone that the stormy waves in Hangzhou''s capital market these days are directed by Bai Liyan. Wait until dawn, when the stock market opens, those buyers who cut meat and leave the market will beat their chest and feet, and regret to stand on the top floor to blow.


    "Baili group and Xiang''s group reached a cooperation agreement two days ago. From now on, they each took out 20 billion start-up funds to focus on large aircraft development projects and set up two holding aerospace manufacturing groups..."


    Applause again, like waves, one after another, the mood of the venue was ignited, and the cold night became hot.


    Suman''s voice trembled, because when the decision was announced, it also meant that the Qin group would pay for the killing. Qin Hao, who thought he had a winning ticket, must be waiting to open champagne to celebrate at the moment, but he didn''t expect Xiang batian to stab him at the most critical time.


    "Cheers!" Baili Yanran picked up her glass, and her lips, pale because she stayed up late, drank the cup of red Raffi happily!

 Chapter 27

    At dusk, in the luxury box on the top floor of Hangzhou Huadu club, a man and a woman stood one by one, and the atmosphere was quiet and strange.


    Those who can afford to lose drink tea, while those who can''t afford to lose drink. Although he was on the verge of success, Qin Hao could afford to lose.


    From noon to sunset, Qin Hao drank five pots of tribute Longjing. If converted into money, this is the income of an ordinary people''s family for several years.


    Ji Ruhua stood for a whole afternoon. She didn''t say or do anything except pour tea. She accompanied her quietly.


    I booked this box two days ago to celebrate here tonight. Two cases of the best champagne were bought and now they are placed in the corner like abandoned women.


    Xiang batian is the big winner this time. The Baili family has streamlined its industry and concentrated its strength more. The most serious loss is the Qin family.


    The arrogant Qin Hao drank his last bitter tea and leaned lazily on the sofa with his angular and handsome face. At the moment, I squeezed out a smile.


    "Ruhua, tell us about our current situation and losses."


    "Childe -"


    Qin Hao "no! I''m not blaming myself! " Qin Hao''s hatred in his eyes is more serious. "We lost this time because we didn''t grasp the right time. It''s too hasty. The acquisition of Baili family was originally a money burning business. One more day, our pay will double. Originally, I wanted Han Fei to stay in the detention center for a week. When we are fully prepared, we will implement the plan. Unexpectedly, Han Fei suddenly got out of the detention center four days in advance. After Han Fei entered the hospital, Xiang batian called to urge me to do it. I agreed without much thought at that time. Now it seems that this is not a trap? "


    "Childe, do you mean that Han Fei is in a coma and has a problem in hospital? Was it intentional? Han Fei is a hick. How could he -- "Han Fei''s severe coma is a complete accident. Is there any other reason behind this matter.


    "What if Xiang batian met Han Fei?" The confusion that plagued Qin Hao for a day gradually became clear, but Qin Hao had no direct evidence¡° When the crisis of the Qin family is relieved, I will reward and study Han Fei! "


    "That''s what I promised the Chen brothers and sisters -" Whoever makes Qin Hao unhappy, he is Ji Ruhua''s enemy¡° My side has been arranged. Do you want to implement it? "


    Qin Hao''s eyes were venomous and flashed away like a poisonous snake. Instead, he smiled and said, "Chen''s siblings can''t offend. It''s really a good idea to let Han Fei study at Hangzhou Normal University. So I can play slowly and play as I want! "


    "Ha ha..." the laughter was hearty but cold to the bone. When Ji Ruhua left, her back was sweating.


    However, when the Qin family fell into this field, Han Fei did not make a scapegoat. Who did he choose?

 Chapter 28

    Zhang Yuqi stood at the door of the ward, her cheeks burning, walking around. Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door of the room just opened. Chen Qiaoqiao came out haggard, stared at Zhang Yuqi with round and beautiful eyes.


    "Zhang Yuqi?" Seeing the beautiful girl in front of him and recalling Han Fei''s name in a coma for several days, Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly felt an unknown anger surging up and blurted out the other party''s name.


    After Han Fei was unconscious, the people of the criminal police team did not care. Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother were responsible for eating, drinking and Lasa. At night, he went to the river to sell wonton. During the day, he accompanied Han Fei in a coma in the hospital. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t sleep well these four days.


    "You are --" Zhang Yuqi was stunned and thought she had gone to the wrong room. I''m impressed. Han Fei came to Hangzhou alone. How could he know such a beautiful girl and listen to her accent? The other party should be from the north. However, I don''t know each other at all. And she called her name¡° Do you know Han Fei? You''ve been looking after him? Are you his sister? "


    "Am I that old?" Age is a woman''s fragile nerve. You can say it when you are young, but never when you are old. If Zhang Yuqi said that you were Han Fei''s sister, Chen Qiaoqiao would not be so angry as now.


    Hearing that Zhang Yuqi mentioned taking care of Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao was even more angry. He took care of him for four days. Han Fei shouted Zhang Yuqi''s name for four days without even mentioning his name.


    However, I have to say that Zhang Yuqi''s appearance is really not bad. Although he is a little worse than himself, he is also a stunning beauty.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean that! " In terms of age, Zhang Yuqi is the same age as Chen Qiaoqiao, but in terms of social experience, Chen Qiaoqiao can be Zhang Yuqi''s aunt¡° I didn''t mean that. Han Fei is in hospital. I just want to see it. Don''t get me wrong! "


    The other party didn''t admit that it was Han Fei''s sister and came out of Han Fei''s ward. Is it Han Fei''s girlfriend?


    However, Han Fei came to Hangzhou Normal University that day, but he said himself that he had no girlfriend. Then two days later, the rumor of Han Fei''s affair with Bai Liyan spread. Is the girl in front of you a policeman?


    "You should come early. Han Fei calls your name every day! He''s still unconscious. Go in and see him and take care of Han Fei! " I don''t know why, looking at Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao, I feel strange and uncomfortable. Just go out to have some dinner and let this Zhang Yuqi in.


    "Are you?" It''s OK to take care of Han Fei, but Zhang Yuqi must find out the relationship between this woman and Han Fei.


    "I''m Chen Qiaoqiao. Not Han Fei''s girlfriend, but his business partner! " Chen Qiaoqiao said, leaving without looking back, pouting and full of fire.


    "Oh! Then I''ll go in! " I don''t know what''s going on. When she heard Han Fei''s coma, she shouted her name. Zhang Yuqi felt a trace of joy and pride. She felt that this was Han Fei''s recognition of herself, although she never cared whether Han Fei recognized herself or not.


    When Zhang Yuqi knew that Han Fei''s affair with Bai Liyan was spreading. I feel strange and uncomfortable. But after a day, Zhang Yuqi wanted to let go. Anyway, he has nothing to do with Han Fei, and there will be no development in the future. He has an affair with Bai Liyan. What does it have to do with himself.


    Think carefully these two days. Han Fei, a young man in a mountain village, wants to have no appearance and no background. How can Bai Liyan be involved with him?


    But after all, I know one, and Han Fei has no friends in Hangzhou. He always has to take a look and do his duty.


    Usually there was no time for class and it was inconvenient to come at night, so after the course ended on Friday afternoon, Zhang Yuqi came to the hospital alone. Unexpectedly, she met Chen Qiaoqiao. Zhang Yuqi, who was originally in a calm mood, was somewhat strange. Why are the girls Han Fei knew so beautiful.


    An ordinary Han Fei. How do you know all the beautiful women like immortals. With a woman''s intuition, Chen Qiaoqiao looked at himself with hostility. Why? Can Chen Qiaoqiao catch up with Han Fei? How is this possible!


    Forget it. Go in and have a look. Besides, you can''t come for nothing. Zhang Yuqi carried the fruit in her left hand and pushed the door open with her right hand.


    When the door of the room was pushed open, first I saw a boy playing with his mobile phone, while Han Fei was lying in bed in a sick suit. There is no one else. Zhang Yuqi breathed a sigh of relief, walked slowly to the front of the bed and put the fruit in her hand on the table.


    On the way to the hospital, Zhang Yuqi was also worried about not seeing Han Fei. After all, there was no clear statement about Wang Hongyi. Even Zhang Yuqi thought that if Han Fei had such a big thing, his relatives would be there. When they walk into the room, they must look at themselves with a look of examination or strange inquiry.


    A beautiful girl watching a strange peer alone is easy to misunderstand. There is no doubt that if you let the students in your dormitory or class know, I''m afraid the scandal will spread all over Hangzhou Normal University.


    Today''s Han Fei, but the focus of public opinion in the past week, is an online celebrity. Although there are no reporters in the corridor now, if they are photographed with Han Fei, those eventful reporters don''t know how to report.


    Smelling the wrong smell, Chen Xiaohu, who is addicted to mobile games, raised his head. Seeing a beautiful young girl standing at the head of the bed, Chen Xiaohu''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Zhang Yuqi''s complexion is white and delicate, and her facial features are exquisite without any defects. Wearing a light green floral skirt with a thin waist and a pair of lapels, although there is no belt, it looks as soft and slender as a willow. The whole person gives a simple and refreshing feeling.


    enemy! This is my sister''s rival. It must be Zhang Yuqi whose brother-in-law shouted these days.


    Although only 15 years old, Chen Xiaohu has an IQ and maturity that adults are not as good as. When she saw Zhang Yuqi put down the fruit, she looked at Han Fei and ignored herself. Chen Xiaohu cleared his throat and said, "does the beautiful sister come to see my brother-in-law?"


    "Brother in law?" Zhang Yuqi turned her head and saw Chen Xiaohu, one head shorter than herself, standing up slowly and enthusiastically pouring water for herself with a hot water bottle¡° You are -- "


    "I''m Chen Xiaohu. The woman who just went out is my sister! " Chen Xiaohu smiled and put the water cup in Zhang Yuqi''s hand. "My brother-in-law always calls your name these days. My sister is unhappy! Actually, I want to see it. It''s nothing. Isn''t it normal for men to flirt outside? "


    Zhang Yuqi felt that her brain was not enough. In front of her, the junior middle school child said what adults said. But. Seeing Chen Xiaohu''s harmless smile, Zhang Yuqi never thought that the little boy would regard himself as Chen Qiaoqiao''s rival. Just now Chen Qiaoqiao has made clear the relationship with Han Fei. Why does the boy say different from her?


    "What''s their relationship?"


    "Alas!" Chen Xiaohu''s small face stretched and smiled, "sister Yuqi. You must have been cheated by my brother-in-law! Han Fei, an animal, has no ability, but his ability to cheat girls is full of tricks. Last year in Yancheng, Han Fei met my sister. It wasn''t long before they went together! When my parents knew, the raw rice had been cooked, and my sister broke the animal''s flesh and bones. "


    "Ah -" the cup in Zhang Yuqi''s hand shook and almost remained in bed. The hot water almost fell on Han Fei''s pale face. Although he is not familiar with Han Fei and has not had any dealings with him, Han Fei is not like that kind of fancy man.


    "Don''t be surprised! My sister wanted to have a baby. Han Fei disagreed with the animal''s life and death, so he had an abortion. Or I''ll be an uncle. Alas! What a sin! Originally, the three of us had an appointment to come to Hangzhou, but my brother-in-law wanted to go alone. I also picked up an old lady from Baili family on the train and had an affair with Baili Yanran''s girl! I tell you, my sister is in a very unstable mood recently. She seems to be suffering from mania. She always yells to buy knives and cut people... "


    Think about seeing Chen Qiaoqiao just now. His eyes look really strange. Is it difficult. She tricked herself into waiting in the ward and went out to buy a knife? Han Fei is unconscious. He doesn''t know his relationship with him. What if he is misunderstood by Chen Qiaoqiao?


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first! Han Fei wakes up. Tell him. When he''s ready, I''ll see him again! " Zhang Yuqi was in the mood to drink water and quickly put down her glass. Barely squeezed out a smile and hurried to the door.


    "Well! Don''t worry! I''ll tell my brother-in-law! By the way, remember, if you meet my sister downstairs, don''t pay attention to her and go quickly. Alas, I''m really worried... "


    "Canopy -"


    The door closed hastily. Chen Xiaohu smiled proudly with his mouth and snot. He shook his head and went to his position to continue playing the game. He muttered, "you want to rob Chen Xiaohu''s brother-in-law, next life! However, this girl is still on time. I can barely soak it! "


    Chen Xiaohu, who is addicted to the game, doesn''t notice that Han Fei''s face is ferocious at the moment. He grabs the quilt with both hands and is having a nightmare he''s never had before.

 Chapter 29

    For four days, Han Fei wandered around, trapped in an ethereal dream, running in a dark shadow like yinghun mountain and not like yinghun mountain.


    Huge animal roar, deafening thunder, eye-catching lightning, the whole world is chaotic and can''t distinguish the direction.


    Han Fei can''t remember why he was like this and why he was trapped in such a dark environment. I vaguely remember that after talking to Li Ergou that day, I went to bed and didn''t know anything.


    Han Fei has been running. The unreal rugged and winding path becomes narrow and difficult to accommodate one foot. After a while, it became flat and spacious, so that I didn''t know where it ended.


    Looking up, Han Fei could feel the great pressure from above. It was gloomy and dark. Large pieces of pentagonal and hexagonal patterns were densely arranged. It looks loose and seamless.


    Liuyun, lightning, tortoise shell texture, every time looking up at the sky for a long time, Han Fei can feel a pain from the depths of his soul. Different from the physical pain, the pain tore the heart and cracked the lungs, and the intentional struggle was so powerless.


    "Boom -" a huge roar sounded in the distance, and those distant flake armor in the sky fell like rain, carrying Mars, ice debris and trees. The sand and stone fell to Han Fei. The ferocious and terrible strange laughter catered to the heat wave magma sprayed from the earth. The whole sky wriggled into Han Fei''s body, and the huge dark shadow climbed in and rolled along Han Fei''s facial features


    "Ah -" Han Fei felt that his brain was blank and his body seemed to be broken. He roared with all his strength. The darkness in front of him suddenly disappeared and the afterglow of the setting sun was shining on his face.


    "Water -" Han Fei''s mouth was dry, his sweat soaked his clothes, his lips cracked as if they were not his own, and shouted hoarsely.


    "No water! I''m still thirsty! " Chen Xiaohu''s hair is messy, his face is dirty, and his eyes are going to become pandas. He still stares at the game with his big bloodshot eyes.


    "Ah!" Feeling wrong, Chen Xiaohu fell from the stool to the ground, looked in horror at Han Fei and shouted in surprise, "brother-in-law! Are you awake? are you all right? Do you feel any discomfort? You wait, I''ll call the doctor... "


    Without giving Han Fei a chance to speak, Chen Xiaohu turned and ran out.


    Han Fei stretched out his hand to stop it, but found that his arm was tied firmly, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Fortunately, his mouth was not hurt. He shouted hoarsely, "Chen Xiaohu!"


    Chen Xiaohu turned around, looked at Han Fei and asked, "brother-in-law, what can I do for you? Is your body uncomfortable, or is your head uncomfortable? "


    "Wait!" Han Fei opened his mouth to smile, but found his face wrapped in gauze. Han Fei was shocked and asked, "is my face... Okay?"


    "Brother in law!" Chen Xiaohu''s face suddenly darkened, a painful look that wanted to speak and stopped and was difficult to speak.


    Han Fei felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His heart was cold and his body was stiff. It''s not handsome enough. Is it difficult to disfigure? However, it''s also wrong. In my impression, I only slept once, but how did I wake up like this? When he fell asleep, Li Ergou and others were jealous of his handsome appearance, destroyed his face and stunned himself for revenge?


    "Brother in law!" Chen Xiaohu looked at Han Fei with regret, shook his head, turned to smile and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with your head and face. But you sleep dishonestly and always shout my sister''s name in your mouth. My sister is shy, so she tied your hands and feet to the bed and wrapped your face with gauze! "


    "--" teeth touch, sparks shoot everywhere. Han Fei made a little effort, his gauze broke one after another, and sat up with a grunt. No matter 37 or 21, pick up the glass of hot water on the table and drink it!


    After drinking three glasses of water, Han Fei wanted to moan comfortably. I feel it''s not enough. I open the lid of the thermos again and continue to drink later. Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead, then stared at Chen Xiaohu, gnashing his teeth to eat people.


    "Since I''m fine, why did you look so sad just now?" Han Fei wants to immediately press Chen Xiaohu on the bed and spank him, but think about it carefully. The child is also innocent. It is Chen Qiaoqiao who deserves to be beaten.


    "Because I suggested that the hospital find the best doctor for you and help you have a facial plastic surgery. Don''t you always dislike your ugliness? Let''s do a cosmetic surgery for you. Anyway, we don''t need to pay for it ourselves - in that case, we can give you a big surprise when you wake up..." Chen Xiaohu said bitterly¡° But my sister disagreed. You woke up before the doctor discussed it. This time you lost a lot. "


    "--" Han Fei''s scalp was numb and his eyes looked around the room, looking for something like scissors that could kill people. It was a pity that there was not even a metal spoon in the room. Chen Xiaohu, a little beast, is so bad now. It will be better when he grows up.


    "Brother in law, don''t lose heart." Chen Xiaohu looked into Han Fei''s eyes and said seriously, "when I work and make money in the future. I will certainly invite the world''s most famous doctor to help you with your cosmetic surgery, like Li Minho, so you won''t feel inferior when you chase my sister! "


    "My appearance - really bad to this extent?" Han Fei felt that even his breathing began to hurt. Don''t bring such a blow. When did you say you were going to chase Chen Qiaoqiao! What is Li Minho? Why doesn''t he fix it according to his own standards.


    "All right!" Chen Xiaohu opened his mouth and smiled. He came forward and hugged Han Fei''s shoulder like a little adult. He said proudly: "anyway, I''m used to it. Even if people all over the world think you are ugly, my sister and I appreciate you! You don''t know, you stay in hospital for four days, my sister stayed with you all night, and tired at night, she slept with you on a bed, and let me sleep on the floor alone!


    "--" Han Fei sat down on the edge of the bed and cried in his heart. Chen Qiaoqiao took the first kiss and now he has slept for four days and nights. He has lost a lot this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Creak!


    A limited edition Bentley parked smoothly at the back door of the inpatient department. Wearing a black suit, Bai Liyan was about to push the door to get off the bus when Su man, sitting in the co pilot''s position, gave a voice to remind, "Miss, are you really going to see Han Fei? Is that appropriate? If caught by reporters again. That -- "


    "Without that photo this time, the business integration of Baili family would not have been completed in such a short time. Han Fei was kind to his ancestors. This time, he indirectly helped the Baili family. I should come and have a look. Han Fei suddenly fell into a coma and went to the hospital. I''m curious. If I don''t ask in person, I won''t feel secure! "


    "Four days and four nights! We have asked the best doctor in the country to check Han Fei. From head to toe, all carefully checked, Han Fei''s body is healthier than athletes. But strangely, no matter how exciting, Han Fei didn''t respond like a vegetable! Chu Pengfei has handled Wang Hongyi''s side. As compensation, Du Shuang promised to award the best citizen to Han Fei. Is it not enough that we have done this? Han Fei is kind to Baili family. We can report it later. At this time, should miss be more cautious! If the young lady makes another mistake, our early efforts will be in vain! "


    Suman said to the point, but Baili smiled and got off calmly. Suman wanted to follow, and bailiyan raised her arm and refused. If you don''t do something, your conscience will be disturbed. Even in danger, Baili Yanran should come by herself. This is respect.


    Why should we respect Han Fei? Bai Liyan can''t say clearly. Maybe Han Fei''s words played a role last time, or Bai Liyan realized the important role of this little man to herself.


    "Wang Bo, the bodyguards are in place!" Looking at the inpatient department in and out, Suman was still worried and took out his walkie talkie to contact the person in charge of bailiyan safety.


    "The whole building is under our monitoring. Don''t worry. If the young lady is in danger, we will appear immediately and will not be found by the young lady!"


    "Don''t be careless! The Qin family lost a lot this time. In case Qin Hao jumps over the wall, the young lady will be in danger! " Follow Bai Liyan and always beware of those businessmen who lose red eyes. When these people are proud, they wear suits and ties and have a polite gentleman style. However, once they lose all their money, they can do anything ferocious.


    From business to now, bailiyan has encountered dozens of assassinations every year. According to past experience, assassinations will certainly occur after this large-scale financial turmoil. In recent years, the standard of assassination has become higher and higher. Businessmen who regard Baili family as their enemy have begun to hire killers to solve Baili Yan.


    "Miss, there are our people on the route to the ward. Don''t worry!" Wang Bo has been responsible for bailiyan''s safety for many years. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone, leaving Su man looking at the top floor of the inpatient department with a worried face.


    There are only two elevators in the inpatient department. It''s dinner time. The personnel are crowded in and out.


    Bailiyan doesn''t like waiting, and doesn''t like crowded elevators. After a little hesitation, he raised his legs and walked towards the stairs.


    For so many years, bailiyan came to the hospital for the first time to visit a peer, and the other party was still a heterosexual, and had an affair with herself. Bai Li Yan, who is not surprised, is inexplicably nervous at the moment.


    Just to the fifth floor, a figure came out of the elevator, whispered, blocked in front of Baili Yanran, and said coldly, "you can''t see him!"


    Looking up, Baili Yanran saw a beautiful face that didn''t lose her. Chen Qiaoqiao''s face blocked in front of her.


    "Why?" Baili Yan didn''t stop, "I see my gossip boyfriend, why do you stop!"


    "You -" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t expect that such words would come out of Baili Yanran''s mouth. She was a little stunned. Baili Yanran had wiped her shoulders and walked to the ward.

 Chapter 30

    Baili Yanran didn''t take a few steps. A huge explosion came from downstairs. The lights in the corridor flashed disorderly, and the light became dim in an instant. The whole building kept shaking, panic screams and noisy footsteps became messy in a few seconds.


    "Boom -" the crowd did not react and made a loud noise again. Glass fragments splashed everywhere, unknown huge black fragments flew around, the walls fell off and the ceiling made a strange creak.


    The hot air expanded rapidly, and the hot air wave brought a strong shock wave, which made the patients tremble and scream.


    Crying, wailing and shouting were intertwined. At this moment, everyone ran to the stairs in panic.


    Bailiyan lost contact with Suman. The corridor was crowded with panic stricken people fleeing. Baili Yanran and Chen Qiaoqiao stood side by side, their backs tightly attached to the wall, and their faces were not good-looking.


    "You know?" Intuitively, nine times out of ten the explosion was aimed at themselves and created chaos first. Then assassination. Think of Chen Qiaoqiao''s obstruction just now, Baili Yan asked calmly.


    "Blame me?" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled contemptuously and fought back coldly, "is it difficult? In your eyes, am I Chen Qiaoqiao a jealous woman?"


    "Who is it!" Talking to smart people saves energy. Bai Liyan can feel that the danger is slowly approaching her.


    "Three men and one woman. I met you at dinner just now! When your car entered the hospital, the four of them looked strange and followed. Disappeared into the building. The explosion just now is mixed with the smell of gasoline. I''m afraid your limited edition Bentley has turned into iron powder! "


    The explosion occurred outside the building, and the patients and medical staff in the corridor were mixed. At this time, the chance of being stabbed by the killer was very high. After Chen Qiaoqiao''s brief narration, he looked anxiously at Han Fei''s ward.


    "Han Fei is still asleep. My brother is in the room. There may be Zhang Yuqi!" Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t know that Zhang Yuqi has left, let alone that Han Fei has woken up. If it hadn''t been for the flow of people filling the corridor, Chen Qiaoqiao would have rushed to the ward.


    "I must leave!" Baili Yanran has experienced similar scenes many times. Although the danger is approaching, bailiyan is still very calm, and her tone seems to be saying another thing.


    "Your bodyguards are all rubbish!" Chen Qiaoqiao waited patiently. This is the top floor. Everyone ran down. When the patient on the fifth floor runs away, he can go back to the ward and take his brother away.


    "They are retired special forces!" Baili Yanran doesn''t like others to criticize her subordinates. Although Hu Bo and others have made mistakes this time, Baili Yanran still maintains those who can cover themselves with their bodies¡° I''ll go down alone. Go and take your brother away! "


    "Han Fei doesn''t want it?" Chen Qiaoqiao joked with a smile and teased Baili Yanran, "you just said Han Fei was your gossip boyfriend. How can you run for your life alone in the blink of an eye!"


    "Idiot!" Bai Liyan was too lazy to explain the reason. Seeing that the crowd was gradually sparse, she followed the flow of people without hesitation and moved down next to the wall.


    The fifth floor can only be safe if you leave by yourself. If Chen Qiaoqiao can only save one person and take Chen Xiaohu away, it must have a higher success rate than taking a unconscious Han Fei away.


    Looking at Baili Yanran''s professional escape action, Chen Qiaoqiao gave a little more praise in her eyes. At this age. It''s really terrible to be able to face danger so calmly.


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t dare to waste any more time. In case of an accident to his brother, what face would he have to go back to Yancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After the "bang -" blasted car "banged" to the ground, Suman looked up at the inpatient building with a pale face, unaware of the dangers around him.


    "Go!" The wheel of the car with fire rolled towards Suman, and was kicked off by Hu Bo. It was pulled by the trend, and Suman struggled back.


    The car was badly deformed by the explosion, the flames rolled bitterly, the pungent smoke of leather burning swelled, and the air was full of scorching smell.


    Absolutely special high explosives, not to mention cars, even tanks. It''s clear that we want to kill bailiyan. Hu Bo''s face was ugly. Put down Suman and rush to the door of the inpatient department.


    Suman was stunned by the scene in front of him. If he didn''t go to the bathroom at that time, he would have become black smoke now. For the first time in his life, he was so close to death. Looking at the burning car wrapped in the flame, Suman was afraid. If he slowed down a little, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Miss! Miss! " After regaining consciousness, Su man suddenly realized that Bai Liyan was still in that extremely dangerous building.


    The hospital was full of people, some crowded in and some ran out. The shrill sirens and the sound of hospital ambulances are connected into a scene in front of us. It''s the end of the real version.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there anyone else Is there anyone else? "


    There are fewer and fewer people in the corridor, but Baili Yanran retreats upstairs step by step. Just arrived on the third floor, a nurse who was wearing a chest button twisted her waist and shouted step by step.


    Killer! Baili Yanran can be 100% sure that this woman is not a nurse in the hospital. The other party seems not in a hurry, searching for the target step by step.


    Bai Liyan is sure that someone on the second floor will stop Hu Bo and others from rushing up. If you go on now, you may fall into the net. Although it is dangerous upstairs, it must be much safer than the complex situation downstairs.


    It was a premeditated murder. It''s for yourself. Bai Liyan has no time to consider who wants his life. The most important thing in front of her is to ensure that she has nothing to do and try not to involve Han Fei and others.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Soon he approached the room, but Chen Qiaoqiao''s footsteps stopped. A man wearing a patient suit and a gas mask came step by step. He was holding a silencer in his left hand. He was methodically installing a colt 1mm pistol on his right hand. He looked at Chen Qiaoqiao fiercely.


    The pistol equipped by the American special forces appeared in the hand of the masked man. Chen Qiaoqiao, who was familiar with the guns, didn''t look as calm as before. He turned and ran in a snake shape.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! "


    Three rapidly fired bullets hit the corridors on the left and right sides, popping layers of fly ash and making three thumb thick grooves. Risking Mars.


    Cats play mice!


    Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t think the other party is joking. The three bullets are just bluffing himself. Don''t the other party know the appearance of Bai Li Yan? Or did you recognize the wrong person because the light in the corridor was too dark?


    The shadow of death is slowly enveloping. Chen Qiaoqiao knows that if he ignores the warning. The next bullet must be aimed at his long leg. Slowly raised his hand, Chen Qiaoqiao took a deep breath and was ready to fight freely. If you kill with one blow, you still have a chance. If you miss. That¡ª¡ª


    "Is there anyone else?" The cry of an enchanting woman came from the entrance of the stairs. Soon, the figure of empress Baili Yanran Cang appeared in Chen Qiaoqiao''s sight.


    finished! The two beautiful women looked at each other with surprisingly consistent eyes.


    In an aisle, two killers, a man and a woman, blocked the escape lines at both ends. Although the doors of the rooms on both sides are open, it is impossible to jump from the window on the fifth floor.


    It''s better to eat a bullet than to die ugly.


    "Big head, your speed is very fast!" The woman dressed as a nurse approached the prey step by step. Two sharp daggers flashed cold light, and her slender tongue licked the corners of her mouth like a snake letter.


    "What a pity, I ruined your good deed! Otherwise, you can also taste the taste of two great beauties! "


    "They are mine!" The man with a gas mask, with his right hand drooping and colt in his hand, roared in a strange and hoarse voice, "Stinky woman, you die, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Big head, your voice --"


    Hear a sound. The nurse pretended to be a female killer, looked stunned, took a step forward, and suddenly fell inexplicably.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan lean against the wall of the corridor and are ready to die together, but they never thought that the two killers would fight against each other. However, if you think about being humiliated and killed by this male killer, you might as well jump off a building!


    They looked at each other tacitly and approached the nearest ward door step by step.


    "Smelly girl, you still want to resist, don''t you? Get naked and lie on the bed! "


    The voice is obscene and hoarse. The killer took off his gas mask and showed a young face with a bad smile!


    "Asshole!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The killer suddenly turned into Han Fei, and despair turned into surprise. According to the plot of a film, Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan should burst into tears, rush to Han Fei as happy as a swallow, then hug Han Fei''s non sexy neck and give him a cherry peach like mouth.


    The two beauties spat and scolded with tacit understanding. Then the two girls bent down to take off their shoes, used their home run strength and smashed their high heels at Han Fei.


    "Whoosh -" two high heels hit. Han Fei''s face was cold. He suddenly raised his right hand and pulled the trigger. The silencer buzzed, and a bullet carried the heat wave through between the two high heels.


    "Peng -" before the two women could scream, a middle-aged man with the same pistol at the entrance of the stairs behind her was shot in the middle of the eyebrow, staring round and unwilling to fall down.


    "Peng - Peng -" two high-heeled shoes were unwilling to be outdone and accurately hit Han Fei''s two most handsome eyes. Han Fei uttered a wail, turned quickly, and rushed to the ward like a ghost.


    It''s just that Han Fei''s speed is still too slow.


    The door of the ward was pushed open. A man in his fifties who looked like a cleaner came out with a pistol in his right hand and the muzzle of the gun against Chen Xiaohu''s head!


    Han Fei dropped his gun without hesitation and raised his hand. The footsteps straddled slightly, blocking Baili Yanran and Chen Qiaoqiao behind.


    At this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes were shining, and Bai Liyan''s indifferent expression was moving!

 Chapter 31

    A man doesn''t care about you, not in his extravagant words. A casual action often reveals the secret hidden in his heart.


    Han Fei''s casual crossing is a habitual action formed by hunting for many years. He didn''t think about the feelings of the two girls behind him. There is no meaning to please. If Han Fei knew that the two girls adored him so much and looked at his back, he would shake his coquettish long hair, raise his hand, and then say, don''t worry, there is me!


    Han Fei didn''t say. However, at this moment, Han Fei''s back, which was not very good, suddenly became great and tall in the eyes of the two great beauties.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, after Han Fei woke up, he told Chen Xiaohu that I would bite for fun and fart. When the inpatient building exploded, the two ran out of the door like others.


    It''s just, in chaos. A black muzzle brought them back. The big head killer closed the door wearing a gas mask and roared to let Han Fei take off his clothes.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation. If Chen Xiaohu is not around, Han Fei will reluctantly take off. But the little boy watched. Han Fei is so funny. So Han Fei did it.


    Han Fei, who originally wanted to pretend to be innocent and wait until the police came, took advantage of his loss of consciousness, knocked out three times, five times and two times, stuffed it under the bed, and then fondled it with the colt 1mm pistol.


    Men love guns, whether they are made of iron or their own meat. Of course, it''s more exciting to play at night.


    Han Fei couldn''t avoid vulgarity. Looking at the pistol, his saliva was almost flowing out. Forget to run for your life.


    However, Han Fei, who has been a hunter for 12 years, can''t shoot!


    In the eyes of Han Laogui, killing wild animals with a shotgun is a means of ordinary people. A real expert has two hands that can resist thousands of troops. What''s the use of a gun.


    "Brother in law, I''ll teach you!" Chen Xiaohu, a genius, loves guns as much as Han Fei. When he sees Han Fei holding it foolishly, he itches to reach out. Chen Xiaohu grabbed the pistol and aimed at the door. Then he put the gun in Han Fei''s hand and said, "aim! Pull the trigger! OK£¡¡±


    "--" Han Fei nodded and slapped Chen Xiaohu severely. The actions of fools need to be taught by children. Bend over, pick up the gas mask and put it on his head. Han Fei is ready to go out and have a look.


    "Brother in law, where''s my gas mask? Cough! " Outdoor explosion, a lot of smoke in the room, itchy throat. Just now I just wanted to appreciate the pistol. My booty was robbed by Han Fei.


    "Towel! Pee! Cover your mouth! " There was not much smoke in the room. Chen Xiaohu couldn''t choke. Han Fei kicked his big head under the bed and ordered, "you watch in the room. If he moves, you can stab him with this needle!"


    The silver needle like hair, if not held by his fingers, Chen Xiaohu suspected that Han Fei gave himself air. Look at the gun in Han Fei''s hand and the silver needle in his hand. Chen Xiaohu feels aggrieved and wants to cry. It''s better to give a hulobi!


    "Remember, prick it, or you''ll die!" Han Fei patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder and told him seriously.


    "Yes!" At the critical moment, Chen Xiaohu nodded wisely and told him¡° Brother in law, when you shoot, you have to be on the three o''clock line! Don''t hurt my sister! "


    "Don''t worry! I know your sister''s circumference! How could it be on the front line! " Han Fei went out with his head tilted, a pistol and a cat waist.


    Soon, Han Fei saw Chen Qiaoqiao move carefully to his ward, so he stamped his feet, and there was the previous scene.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of the way!" The two companions fell on the corridor, unaware of their lives. The cleaner like man was slightly stunned, hugged with his left hand, nervously stuck Chen Xiaohu''s neck, aimed his pistol at Han Fei and shouted.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!" Chen Qiaoqiao looked flustered and his voice trembled, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "Good! Get out of the way! " Han Fei cooperated very well and turned back slowly with his hands raised. Lean back against the wall, blink at Chen Xiaohu, blink again.


    Needles! Needles! Stab him! Stab him!


    Han Fei raised his eyebrows, tightened his nose and crooked his mouth. Chen Xiaohu turned a blind eye, and his small face was frightened and nervous.


    "Don''t move, put down the gun!" When Han Fei was about to take action, Du Shuang led the police up the stairs. Soon, the corridor was full of policemen. Wang Bo, Su man and others also appeared at the entrance of the stairs, but they couldn''t go forward.


    Bailiyan is fine. Du Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, and Suman was even more excited and nearly fainted.


    "Put the gun down!" Chen Xiaohu, who had a dull face before, suddenly opened his mouth and his throat was strangled by his arm. Chen Xiaohu''s voice was strange, but surprisingly calm.


    "Shut up -" the police suddenly appeared. The killer was ready to die and tear up the ticket. Chen Xiaohu suddenly made a noise, and the killer was startled. He yelled and raised his hand to stun Chen Xiaohu.


    Something strange happened. The killer, who raised his arm high, fell to the sky in full view of the public like being hit by a acupoint.


    Han Fei is quick in hand and eyes. He pulls Chen Xiaohu to his side. Before he can blame him, a heat wave rushes in with the fragrant wind. Han Fei and Chen Xiaohu are hugged by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    The killer fell to the ground, and Chen Xiaohu was pulled away by Han Fei. The police led by Du Shuang rushed up three times five divided by two to hold the killer down. For a time, the scene was a little chaotic.


    "Miss -"


    "Damn me!"


    Suman rushed up with guilt on her face. Wang Bo apologized again and again. He wanted to die in front of Bai Liyan to make atonement immediately.


    "Nothing!" Bai Li Yan waved her hand calmly without complaining. However, Chen Qiaoqiao is right. His bodyguard group really needs cleaning.


    "Shameless!" Chen Qiaoqiao cried and cried for a while. Then she found herself hugging two people. He pushed Han Fei away and scolded with a blush, "dead hooligan, how did you get into my arms!"


    "--" Han Fei, who was held tightly by Chen Qiaoqiao just now and almost suffocated, looked at Chen Qiaoqiao speechless and didn''t know what to say. However, the soft suffocation feeling is quite good, but the time is a little short. Women are like this. Obviously, they took the initiative to hold it, and they are embarrassed to admit it. What a worry.


    "Thank you!" His brother was safe and sound. Chen Qiaoqiao was in a good mood. He wiped the corners of his eyes and thanked Han Fei in a low voice.


    "You''re welcome! It''s all a family! incorrect! Sister, I solved the killer myself! What are you thanking my brother-in-law for? " Chen Xiaohu blushed and complained dissatisfied¡° I was almost strangled by the killer for the sake of more audience! "


    "Deserved it!" Han Fei raised his legs, kicked Chen Xiaohu''s ass and scolded, "what did I tell you earlier, why didn''t you start earlier, causing your sister - and I to worry!"


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Chen Xiaohu looks at his sister and Han Fei. A face of your adultery.


    Looking at the warm scene of Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother crying and laughing for a while, Bai Liyan was very envious, and there was a hint of loss. Han Fei only spoke to the Chen brothers and sisters, completely ignoring his own existence.


    oh incorrect! I brought the danger to the hospital. I should apologize. Han Fei helped me again. I should come forward and thank you.


    Baili smiled, put aside his unhappiness and walked forward slowly. At this time, Han Fei''s eyes were just projected. They looked at each other, nodded politely and smiled.


    "You''re welcome!" Baili Yanran didn''t open his mouth. Han Fei took the lead in waving his hand, "a false alarm, everyone is fine!"


    Chen Xiaohu said something about what happened during his coma. Although Han Fei can''t fully understand the dangerous experience of Baili group in recent days, when Baili Yanran is so busy, Han Fei can still see himself. Han Fei is very satisfied.


    "I owe you again!" A hundred Li Yan was rare and gentle. An animal was stupid and absent-minded for a long time.


    "Hello!" Baili Yanran actually smiled at Han Fei, which made Chen Qiaoqiao feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, they still had four eyes in front of each other. What''s the matter? Kicked Han Fei. Chen Qiaoqiao opened the topic, raised her finger to the body at the entrance of the stairs and asked, "Han Fei, you are good at Kung Fu, I know. But your shooting is so good that I don''t know! Your shooting position is at least more than 50 meters away from the killer. You can actually hit the middle of the eyebrow with one shot. That''s great! "


    The gratitude in Bai Li Yan''s eyes is stronger. If Han Fei didn''t start first and the gun sounds, he must have fallen. Bai Li Yan is cold. But after all, he is only twenty. Bai Liyan never believed the dream of a hero rescuing a beautiful woman, but unexpectedly, Han Fei did it so bravely at his most dangerous time.


    "Nothing!" Han Fei was very shy and said with red cheeks, "just hit it casually!"


    "Cut! Smelly fart! " Although Chen Qiaoqiao tried her best to keep her face taut, her appreciation hung on her face. A shy look that you are very bad and annoying.


    "How modest!" Baili Yan nodded jokingly and nodded slightly.


    "Two beautiful sisters, my brother-in-law is really not modest! I taught him to shoot! " Being ignored by the three for no reason, Chen Xiaohu was very dissatisfied and added with his head held up.


    Time solidified, the air sent out a strong smell of gunpowder, Han Fei''s pores were wide, and two cold murderous gases locked himself.


    Chen Xiaohu, can you die if you don''t speak the truth?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there was a homicide! Please cooperate and report back to the criminal police team with us! " At this moment, Han Fei tearfully thanked Du Shuang and wanted to rush up and hug Du Shuang''s black face and kiss 30 or 50 times. He walked to the beautiful police flower and dared not look back at Chen Qiaoqiao again.


    "When you get home, I won''t kill you!" Think that Han Fei shot himself three times before, and Chen Qiaoqiao was gnashing his teeth. Damn Han Fei, he can''t use a gun. What a big tail wolf! If one of the shots goes wrong, won''t you lose your smoke and jade?


    Can''t he really shoot? Looking at Han Fei''s back, Baili Yanran thought about another strange problem.

 Chapter 32

    The shooting case of chasing and killing outstanding entrepreneurs in Hangzhou hospital occurred suddenly and was extremely bad in nature. After the incident, it attracted the great attention of the leaders of the municipal and provincial Party committees. If it is not settled as soon as possible, this matter is likely to turn into a national case.


    Fortunately, all four suspect were arrested and safe and sound.


    At 9 pm, the Municipal Bureau will hold a press conference to characterize the case and praise the outstanding individuals and policemen in the case.


    The leaders of the Bureau, the special police team and the municipal Party committee held a closed door meeting, while Du Shuang, vice captain of the criminal police team, wanted to characterize Han Fei.


    Du Shuang was very depressed, especially when he saw Han Fei''s innocent face. Du Shuang is even more depressed.


    Han Fei slept in the hospital for four days and four nights. He thought of any way, but he didn''t wake up. Finally woke up and met the incident again. Han Fei was involved in the murder again.


    Wang Hongyi''s case is closed. Han Fei, the God of plague, can finally be sent away. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s great plague came back with a smile just after the door was opened.


    This time, Du Shuang dared not delay. Taking notes, gun examination, autopsy and other work are in full swing. Before 9 p.m., the case must be closed. This is a dead order from above.


    The video surveillance of the hospital clearly shows the whole process of four killers entering the hospital to create chaos and chase Baili Yanran. The nature of the terrorist incident was soon established.


    However, after studying the whole crime process in detail. The killing or subduing of the four killers is related to Han Fei.


    The killer big head, who was stuffed under the bed and nearly suffocated, was stunned and subdued by Han Fei; The woman dressed as a nurse fainted inexplicably. It must be Han Fei''s moving hand. However, at that time, the woman was nearly 20 meters away from Han feijiang. Why did she faint? During the surprise interrogation, even the female killer didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she fainted in the dark.


    The killer at the entrance of the stairs, shot in the middle of the eyebrow and shot by Han Fei, the facts are clear. The man in his fifties who kidnapped Chen Xiaohu was obviously the head of the incident, but he died. The preliminary identification result given by the forensic medicine was that he died of poisoning, and the silver needle was also given by Han Fei to Chen Xiaohu.


    Chen Xiaohu''s murder is self-defense. In full view of the public, everyone and the police can see it clearly. However, the poison on the silver needle was from Han Fei. Can it be said that this matter has nothing to do with Han Fei?


    Bai Liyan and Chen Qiaoqiao, the killer killed by Han Fei, can testify. At that time, Baili Yanran turned her back to the killer, and the killer was ready to shoot Baili Yanran. At a critical moment, Han Fei shot to save people, which was reasonable.


    But the problem is that Han Fei''s resume is clearly written. Han Fei, who has not read a book, has not been in contact with firearms and has not even participated in military training. Then how can he be killed with one shot! Even Du Shuang can''t guarantee such a long distance. What''s more, when Han Fei shot, there were two high heels blocking his sight.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Hangcheng criminal police team has its own indoor shooting range. Han Fei bent his knees slightly, focused on the bull''s eye, and then pulled the trigger. Although the whole process is not smooth, the essentials of shooting movements are similar.


    However, after several rounds of shooting, Han Fei''s best result was the third ring, and all the other bullets missed the target.


    "You see, I said it was luck! At that time, I was just too anxious. My body took off, and then with one shot, the other party died. It really had nothing to do with me! "


    "I like reading military magazines. Learned some shooting moves. When I''m free in the mountains, I take a stick to practice shooting at the bird''s head. I didn''t expect to use it today... "


    "Captain Du, if you don''t believe me, I can continue shooting! To be honest, I like shooting! "


    "Captain Du, you said that young people like me who have no diploma and some little talent in shooting can join the criminal police team to work for the country? To be honest, I really don''t want to sell wonton... "


    "--" Du Fei left without saying a word with a black face and motioned his men to take uncle Han Fei back to the office.


    Those who return TMD to the criminal police team are either the second uncle of plague or the illegitimate son of broom star. When Han Fei came into sight, Du Shuang didn''t stop. The first two were big. Du Shuang didn''t want to see Han Fei again. If Han flies into the criminal police team, Du Shuang estimates that he will be dismissed soon.


    Because she saved bailiyan''s life. Bailiyan helped Han Fei very actively this time. Chu Pengfei accompanied Han Fei to take notes from beginning to end, and the shooting also ran back and forth. Chu Pengfei recorded everything Du Shuang asked Han Fei to do in a small book.


    "Captain Du, it''s so late. You''ve worked hard enough. Why don''t I go back to the detention center to rest for a night? The case will be worked out tomorrow. Anyway, I won''t run. I''m not in a hurry! "


    Sitting in Du Shuang''s office, Han Fei is not used to it. After drinking a big cup of tea, Han Fei wanted to pee. But Du Shuang didn''t speak with a black face. He just took the phone and promised something. Han Fei consciously stood up, winked at Chu Pengfei and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t go!" Du Shuang quickly put down the phone, "Uncle Han, don''t stay! If you''re in a coma again, I won''t do it as a policeman! "


    "It''s like I''m a disaster. As a citizen, don''t I fully cooperate with the police in handling cases? Do you think so? "


    Chu Pengfei frowned and hated his cheap mouth. While chatting, he secretly told Han Fei that because Wang Hongyi''s incident was characterized as courageous, the criminal police team was ready to award Han Fei the best Citizen Award.


    Han, who has never read a book since he was a child and whose certificate of merit can only be seen in magazines, can''t stand the temptation.


    A certificate of merit. I finally won the award, and it was issued by the mayor. Tut Tut, even if you are caught back by old Han, take out the certificate and see what the old man says.


    The eagle Soul Mountain is hundreds of miles around. No one is as good as himself. Less than ten days after coming, the mayor gave himself a certificate of award. If I had known this, I would have knocked Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong out. I''m not sure. I can give you more. Just. I don''t know if I will give some bonus when I give out the certificate. I''ve been lying in the hospital for four days. I always have to give some material compensation.


    A lazy man gets a dog''s head. Han Fei felt like a monkey, itching and uncomfortable. Han Fei''s cooperation with Du Shuang is actually very beautiful. As the best citizen, he is also a talent. It is uncertain that the mayor''s wife will meet him! You can''t have a bad attitude and lose your share.


    Chu Pengfei is afraid of Han Fei. Since he knew he was going to win the prize, Han Fei asked himself when to issue the certificate as long as he had time. Han Fei has asked countless times in less than two hours.


    Chu Pengfei vowed that if Du Shuang didn''t give Han Fei a certificate of merit today, he would immediately go to the opposite store to buy one, the largest one, and then carve a mayor''s seal on the radish to cover Han Fei, otherwise, he would be annoyed by Han Fei.


    Han Fei, "-" Han Fei was stunned, looked at Du Shuang faintly, waved his hand seriously and said, "no! No! I''m not good enough. How can I join the police force! "


    Han Fei''s eyes glowed green and wanted to swallow the police uniform. Think about the scene that he wore a police uniform and drove Chen Qiaoqiao away from the cold river. He dominated the wonton stall. Han Fei''s sweetheart was excited.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" The smile on Du Shuang''s face became brighter. "You''re still wearing sick clothes. There''s going to be a press conference soon, and there''s no time to buy you casual clothes. This is my police uniform. I took off the epaulet. You can wear it. As for your idea of joining the police force, I can''t do it, but I will report it to my superiors! "


    "Well! Just like me! This is the best way. Everyone should consider it! " Han Fei took the uniform, ran out of the office and went straight to the toilet.


    Chu Pengfei glanced at Du Shuang and smiled knowingly; Du Shuang shrugged, raised his hand and pointed to the ceiling, but smiled bitterly and shook his head.

 Chapter 33

    It has become the practice of the public security, procuratorial and judicial system to hold a press conference within 24 hours for major cases. The car explosion and gun murder in Hangzhou hospital attracted the attention of all news media for a time.


    It happened suddenly and solved quickly, so that many multimedia reporters came to the press conference without knowing the truth. 9 p.m. is just Hangzhou night news time. Hangzhou TV station held a responsible attitude towards everyone, conducted a live broadcast, and a camera was aimed at everyone on the stage.


    On the stage sat a row of serious and powerful leaders. In front of everyone, there was a well-known name card. However, even if he saw the name, Han Fei didn''t know any of them. I just feel that these people have great official positions and are very dignified. Otherwise they wouldn''t look at themselves.


    "Why is there no sign in front of me? Have you forgotten? " Looking left and right, Han Fei felt that he was a little ugly in front of him, so he kindly whispered to Du Shuang.


    "No!" Du Shuang lowered his voice and tilted his head to remind Han Fei, "the camera is shooting. You look forward, don''t look around, otherwise the shooting effect is not good. Don''t you want to be famous? Sit down! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised that he was not talking. His waist was very straight. He secretly competed with Du Shuang around him. He looked forward to it happily in his heart and tried to keep the most handsome expression on his face.


    More than a dozen leaders spoke one after another. Han Fei listened carefully at first. After listening to the three leaders'' speeches, Han Fei was bored and wanted to sleep.


    The leader''s speech is the same as constipation, and the tone is the same. It took a long time to say a word, and many of them are repetitive nonsense. What made Han Fei more dissatisfied was that the people spoke and praised the public security police for their bravery. They didn''t even mention their own names. Did the four killers have a dime to do with those public security police?


    Moreover, what makes Han Fei speechless is. Obviously, it was an emergency. Talking became an anti-terrorism operation arranged in advance, and he seemed to have become an informant in their mouth. In the words of the largest leader, this is a prepared surprise operation. Although there is a lot of movement, some property has been lost, and the patients and medical staff in the hospital are safe and sound. It can be said that this is the most successful anti-terrorism activity in Hangzhou in recent years.


    Han Feiyue didn''t like listening to Yue Yue. He felt something wrong, but he couldn''t get out of this detour for a while. If you want to ask Du Shuang, the grandson secretly moved the stool far away.


    After the regular speech, there is a free question session for journalists. Han Fei craned his neck and looked forward to it, thinking that it was his turn at last. However, the leaders answered one after another. Han Fei had nothing to do at all.


    Han Fei is very angry! Obviously, some reporters asked why Baili Yanran went to the hospital. Those leaders stared and said that they went to the hospital to see the use of donated medical equipment, and Baili group was ready to add another part.


    Is bailiyan going to see her? Han Fei wants to stand up and correct their mistakes. While hesitating and brewing, the press conference was over.


    "Finally, we present the best Citizen Award! Let''s welcome Vice Mayor Zhang to give an award to Comrade Han Fei! "


    Finally he heard his name, and the unhappiness that poured into his mouth dissipated. Han Fei got up with a smile. Under the sign of the beautiful police flower, he walked to Vice Mayor Zhang, who was sitting in the middle, smiled and took the certificate of award and shook hands.


    "Thank you for your contribution to Hangzhou. On behalf of the people of the whole city, I thank you! I hope you will continue to maintain this good quality of fearing violence and helping others! "


    A golden medal was put in Han Fei''s hand, and there was a beautifully packaged rectangular box. It should be a mobile phone. Although Han Fei was disappointed that he had no money, it was good to reward something.


    The magnesium light flickered, and Han Fei took the award from vice mayor Zhang with a smile.


    After the applause stopped. The host briefly said a few more words, the leaders withdrew in turn, and the press conference was over. The reporters began to pack up their long guns and short guns and prepare to go back to catch up with the draft as soon as possible, but Han Fei on the stage didn''t want to leave.


    "Why didn''t anyone ask me a question? For example, ask who I learn kung fu from and why I''m so brave! " Seeing Du Shuang, Han Fei was very dissatisfied and complained¡° You go to some reporters and let them ask! "


    "--" Du Shuang was speechless. Looking at Han Fei, he didn''t know what to say.


    Before the press conference, Han Fei thought a lot of questions. For example, why are you so handsome? What kind of daughter-in-law do you want to marry in the future? What''s your impression of Baili Yanran? Do you have any idea


    Shit! It''s useless now! Han Fei was very angry.


    Du Shuang didn''t answer and walked to the door. Some reporters were ready to leave. Han Fei thought for a while. He can''t do a loss business once.


    There was no leader at the meeting. Han Fei cleared his throat and said loudly to the microphone, "Dear reporters, it''s hard today. Come to my wonton stall for supper tomorrow night. It''s my treat! By the way, it''s called Xiaofei wonton. At the cold river, everyone must come! "


    "--" Du Shuang, who had reached the door, stumbled with black lines on his forehead. Quickly turned around and pulled uncle Han Fei away. Only some reporters looked at Han Fei like monsters.


    "Interesting!" A young female reporter with a cap on her tongue from Hangzhou Evening News said excitedly, "it''s done! The title is yours! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Liyan seldom goes home, because every time she goes home, something unpleasant will happen.


    This time, bailiyan nearly died. As before, she didn''t get comfort from her family. On the contrary, he was also criticized and scolded by those elders. If it hadn''t been for the help of her ancestors, bailiyan couldn''t have watched the press conference so leisurely now.


    The Baili family has been doing business for generations. The old house is a single door villa built on the edge of the cold lake. With the cold mountain as the back garden, it is simple and full of charm, hidden in the green mountains and green waters, mysterious and full of the smell of the king.


    Surrounding expensive villas. There are several places, but neither the location nor Feng Shui is as good as the old house of the Baili family. This villa can not only be owned with money, but also a symbol of Baili family status and identity. This is a summer resort in summer. In winter, you can see snow and eat game


    On the left side of the villa is an oval swimming pool, which completely imitates ancient Greek and Roman architecture. The bottom of the pool is paved with green marble. The front of the pool is the temple of the sea god, with more than a dozen milky white roman columns on both sides.


    Four lifelike reliefs are inlaid between the pillars. There is also a group of exquisite white marble statues on the Bank of the pool. Look at the carving technique and materials. You don''t have to guess that it was written by a famous artist.


    In the middle of the night, under the bright starry sky, the blue waves of the swimming pool are rippling and reflected by light and shadow, flashing an alternative dazzling richness.


    Everything in the villa was managed strictly and orderly, every tree wall was trimmed properly, and every path was cleaned very clean. The appearance of this villa is general, showing off without publicity. Rich but not vulgar.


    At the moment, Bai Liyan''s hair hasn''t dried yet. She sits lazily on the sofa with a white pillow, watching TV without blinking, completely ignoring the man who is eating grapes alone.


    no To be exact, it should be a beautiful man.


    The skin is tender and delicate, the lips are red and the teeth are white, the slender hands are more beautiful than women, a frown and a smile, and the behavior and expression are very similar to Bai Li Yan. However, the beautiful man is feminine and cold.


    This man is very classical and beautiful. His facial features are excellent in every corner. It''s incredible. He just sat there, eating grapes as carefully as a woman, without saying a word.


    Beautiful man, Bai Li Yan''s brother. Hearing that his sister had an accident, bailixi, who was studying in Yancheng University, flew back to Hangzhou.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, my sister wouldn''t be in danger. Although he hasn''t seen Han Fei yet, berish has begun to hate Han Fei. Why should a man like a hick let his sister go to the hospital to see her. What''s his identity and what''s his sister''s identity. If my sister makes mistakes, what will I do in the future.


    from small to large. Bai Liyan is the pride of Bai Lixi. Berish could hurt himself, but he didn''t allow his sister to be hurt at all. His sister, who never watched TV, actually watched the news conference. Bailish remembered Han Fei''s appearance with resentment in her eyes.


    Turning off the TV, Baili Yanran turned her head to her brother and said angrily, "I''m unharmed. You go back to Yancheng to study tomorrow morning! "


    "Sister, tomorrow is the weekend!" Bai Lixi took out a meal paper towel and gently wiped his fingers. "Han Fei saved you. I have to thank you anyway. Otherwise, it will appear that our Baili family is more impolite. "


    Hearing his brother''s words, Baili smiled and frowned slightly. Instead, his face turned cold, "don''t worry about my business. If you don''t need living expenses, whatever! "


    With that, Baili Yanran stood up, dropped his pillow, went upstairs to sleep without looking back at his brother.


    "Han Fei! What kind of man are you? " Picking up the fruit knife, berish cut the grapes in front of him to pieces.

 Chapter 34

    Although the press conference was not as complete as Han Fei imagined, the awards and gifts were real. The police uniform was taken back. Han Fei changed into a brand-new white shirt and a pair of dark trousers. The whole man immediately got on a lot. Du Shuang has something to do. The task of sending Han Fei home falls on Chu Pengfei''s shoulder.


    "Brother Chu, have dinner another day!"


    "Good! Keep in touch in the future! Another day I''ll go to the wonton stall on the cold river to find you! "


    Chu Pengfei closed the door and felt that the whole world was quiet. He stepped on the accelerator and blew away the dust. Along the way, Han Fei kept asking questions. Several traffic lights were almost mistaken.


    Han Fei hummed a little song and strolled around the community slowly. Unfortunately, because it was too late, he didn''t even have a personal picture except for a few stray dogs barking twice.


    "Really, they all sleep so early! Even the best citizens are back, and no one welcomes them! " Go upstairs depressed. Han Fei muttered discontentedly. It seems that he can only show off in front of Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Xiaohu.


    Just, open the door, the house is quiet, for the best citizens to come back. The Chen brothers and sisters did not respond at all.


    After the criminal police team recorded the confession, Chen Qiaoqiao said that she was not feeling well, so she took her brother home to have a rest. Chen Xiaohu should have run out when he opened the door with such a loud noise. However, no matter how Han Fei stamped his feet and coughed, the Chen brothers and sisters didn''t respond at all.


    I opened my door and saw a brand-new single bed. The bed was clean and the bedding was new. But I didn''t see Chen Xiaohu.


    "Do you want to surprise me?" Although I don''t watch much TV dramas, it''s written in novels. Generally, the hero returns in triumph, and his family and friends hide in the room and laugh quietly. When the man was very disappointed, they came out with a big cake to celebrate¡° What a waste. I would have stopped eating the boxed lunch of the criminal police team! "


    Han Fei hummed a song, pretended not to know, hummed a tune and knocked on Chen Qiaoqiao''s door.


    "Creak -" the door was closed and opened automatically the second time. There was no cake and no Chen brothers and sisters.


    Full of joy disappeared instantly, and a bad premonition surged into Han Fei''s heart. Turn on the light, Han Feifei quickly looks for and checks. A letter is placed at the head of Chen Qiaoqiao''s bed.


    finished! Must be gone!


    When Chen Qiaoqiao was there, Han Fei wanted her to leave every day. However, when the room was empty and there was no one, Han Fei realized that he was so afraid of loneliness. After knowing Chen Qiaoqiao for a few days, Han Fei never thought of when he occupied a position in his heart.


    "Let''s go! Life is a feast that ends! " Looking at the letter for a long time, Han Fei said to himself, smiled bitterly, comforted, and opened the envelope.


    "Brother in law, I''m back to Yancheng. Come to me in winter vacation!" There are two lines of crooked words. The signature below is Chen Xiaohu.


    "To the station!" At this moment, Han Fei''s face was full of excitement, and the opposite sex jumped and celebrated inhumanely. It''s Chen Xiaohu who wants to go back to Yanjing. Chen Qiaoqiao went to the delivery station. She didn''t leave.


    After reacting, Han Feifei quickly went downstairs. As for why he rushed to the station, Han Fei didn''t know. Anyway, at this moment, Han Fei felt that Chen Qiaoqiao was very important. If she left, she would be afraid to keep a big house by herself.


    Soon, Han Fei was not afraid. At the door of the community, a taxi left. Chen Qiaoqiao was walking towards the community with a gloomy look. When he saw Han Fei, they looked at each other.


    Han Fei wants to say something. I wanted to make a joke, but I swallowed it again. When Chen Xiaohu leaves, Chen Qiaoqiao must be in a bad mood.


    "Hungry, go and have something to eat!" Chen Qiaoqiao, who has always been very lively, suddenly became silent. Han Fei returned to his mind for a long time, and his heart became very heavy.


    "Tired!" Chen Qiaoqiao shook her head. Her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear clearly. Under the moonlight, Han Fei wore a brand-new suit. Chen Qiaoqiao felt very uncomfortable.


    "Then go home and rest!" Han Fei wanted to rush up and hold Chen Qiaoqiao, but there was no need. He endured his inner tension and restlessness, grabbed his hair and walked side by side with Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Sit with me for a while!" Although the community is very dilapidated, the greening and sports facilities are new. Not far from them, there is a wooden chair for two. Chen Qiaoqiao walked over tired.


    Han Fei quickened his pace and wiped the stool with his brand-new sleeves. After watching Chen Qiaoqiao sit down, Han Fei sat down next to him.


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t speak. He leaned against the back of his chair and looked up at the stars. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Han Fei wants to ask Chen Qiaoqiao if Chen Xiaohu left because of the hospital in the afternoon. However, the words came to his mouth and swallowed them back. Although he has never asked about the Chen family''s siblings, intuitively, Han Fei can be sure that the Chen family''s background must be unusual.


    Although what happened today has nothing to do with the Chen brothers and sisters, there was a homicide after all. The man in his fifties died, and it was Chen Xiaohu who pricked the silver needle. A 15-year-old child, even if he accidentally killed someone, can imagine the psychological shadow afterwards.


    Besides, such a big thing happened. The criminal police team will certainly inform Chen Xiaohu''s parents. Chen Xiaohu''s return to Yanjing must be his parents'' intention. Chen Qiaoqiao must be so unhappy because his brother was scolded by his parents. Otherwise, with Chen Qiaoqiao''s optimistic character, she would never be so lost.


    Han Fei, who was thinking nonsense, suddenly had a heavy shoulder, a ray of intoxicating girl fragrance came, and Chen Qiaoqiao''s head leaned on Han Fei''s shoulder.


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t say anything to borrow your shoulder. It has nothing to do with love. At this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao just wants to lean against it. Just the moment when his head was resting on Han Fei''s shoulder. The glittering and translucent tears flowed down the corners of his eyes, one by one into a string, and then gathered into a river. Han Fei''s shoulder was soon wet by wenzedel''s tears.


    Han Fei''s shoulder moved slightly, making Chen Qiaoqiao more comfortable. Sit upright and dare not move your hands.


    From small to large, Han Fei has never had such close contact with girls. For Chen Qiaoqiao''s silent sudden attack, Han Fei was a little confused.


    In those romantic novels, the hero or villain at the moment will stretch out his arm, hold the girl in his arms, then say some sweet words such as I love you, then kiss, and then they will happily look at the stars and talk nonsense until dawn, and they won''t give up going home


    Han Fei wants to do the same. However, Han Fei can''t do it. The theories of love between men and women in the novel are deceptive. Chen Qiaoqiao is so sad and lonely that you hold others. Then he kissed hard, didn''t he?


    Hunting in yinghun mountain, Han Fei turns around and leaves whenever he meets injured prey. This is not sympathy, but a principle. Although capturing a woman''s heart is different from hunting, it is in Han Fei''s love dictionary. We will never allow things to happen.


    dead person! Wood! fool!


    After crying for a while, I feel much better. His head leaned on Han Fei''s shoulder and his neck was burning. Damn Han Fei, he is indifferent to himself. This makes Chen Qiaoqiao very angry. Is it difficult that Han Fei, a great beauty like himself, has no idea at all?


    If you get up now. It''s embarrassing, too. Chen Qiaoqiao is hard to ride a tiger. He waits for Han Fei to comfort himself, and then sits up straight and thanks shyly.


    Under the hazy moonlight, they sat so quietly. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t complain that Han Fei shot himself as a mouse in the hospital, and Han Fei didn''t boast about how lively and grand the press conference was.


    But Han Fei didn''t want to sit all night.


    Chen Qiaoqiao stopped crying and played with his clothes boring, but he couldn''t get up on his shoulder. What should I do. After a little thought, Han Fei whispered, "shall I sing you a song?"


    Hearing that Han Fei was going to sing to himself, Chen Qiaoqiao''s pretty face was full of shyness. She was sweet in her heart and moved her head. Secretly, I didn''t expect that he was quite romantic, but I didn''t know whether he sang well or not.


    Han Fei straightened his waist and cleared his throat. The song sounded melodious and clear. Han Fei sings very well and the song is also a good song. However, the content of the lyrics destroys the situation.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Scare me like a dinosaur. Don''t sneak at me behind my back. Leave me alone. Don''t send me roses, don''t say you love me. I am very self-centered, and I have a lot of ideas. Don''t blame me for hurting you. Don''t say too much. Don''t always teach me, I want to find my true self... "


    Listen, Chen Qiaoqiao sat up straight, staring at Han Fei with messy hair and angry eyes.


    "Han Fei!" Chen Qiaoqiao pushed Han Fei fiercely and said with gnashing teeth, "if you sing again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "--" Han Fei, totally intoxicated with his singing, looked at Chen Qiaoqiao innocently. In my heart. What''s the matter with this woman? She asked herself to sing just now. How can she turn her face!


    Han Fei didn''t explain, and Chen Qiaoqiao was even more angry. I really wanted to slap the man in the face, but I had to hold back.


    After calming his mood a little, Chen Qiaoqiao shrugged helplessly and said bitterly, "thank you! You sing a good song! But I''m in a bad mood. Don''t listen! Next time you sing to Zhang Yuqi, sing to Bai Liyan! "


    With that, Chen Qiaoqiao resolutely stood up and went upstairs without looking back, leaving Han Fei to enjoy the stars.


    "I learned this song! Don''t be angry if you sing for the first time! " The good thing failed. Han Fei followed Chen Qiaoqiao upstairs in fear! Feeling uneasy, Chen Xiaohu returned to Yancheng. Starting to live in a house tonight, will there be an accident!

 Chapter 35

    In the absence of Chen Xiaohu, the whole room seemed to be missing hundreds of ducks. It was empty and the silence was terrible. Looking at the ceiling, he couldn''t hear Chen Xiaohu''s snore. Han Fei was cheap and had insomnia.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether Chen Qiaoqiao is asleep. We went upstairs together. After Chen Qiaoqiao simply washed, he didn''t even say good night and went back to his room.


    With Chen Xiaohu, Han Fei can joke with Chen Qiaoqiao without scruples, and brazenly take advantage of him; Only lone men and women were left in the same room. Han Fei dared not say anything special, not to mention Chen Qiaoqiao''s bad mood.


    People are so strange sometimes. When he was in the mountains, Han Fei dreamed of sharing a room with a beautiful woman every day. Then touch it yourself in the middle of the night. Do something inferior to animals.


    Now there is a chance, but Han Fei''s mood is surprisingly calm. Whether he is a beast or a beast, Han Fei doesn''t have that dirty idea at the moment.


    Looking at the full moon in the sky, I recall my life in Hangzhou for a week. It''s like a dream. If you follow Han Laogui to Yancheng, you should have returned to yinghun mountain by now. However, if so, can I still meet Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother?


    If she didn''t stay at Huaxin hotel that night, wouldn''t Chen Qiaoqiao live in the same room with herself?


    Perhaps because Chen Xiaohu left, Han Fei had some sentimental feelings. In my mind, I connected everything from knowing Chen Qiaoqiao to now, and many doubts lingered like a mess.


    First of all, why did Chen Qiaoqiao leave Yancheng to Hangzhou? She is only one year older than herself and is the same age as Zhang Yuqi. It should be college students. It''s almost October. Hasn''t school started yet?


    Secondly, from the words and deeds of Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Xiaohu, we can see that their family is in good condition. Although they deliberately show greed for money in front of themselves, Han Fei can see that their siblings don''t care about money. So, why did Chen Qiaoqiao condescend to lower your price and sell wonton with himself?


    Han Fei doesn''t believe the nonsense of life. How could it be possible to go to Hangzhou and sell wonton with a man who hasn''t known him for a few days!


    Third, Chen Xiaohu returned to Yancheng. This shows that the Chen family already knows that their sister and brother are in Hangzhou. In this context, Chen Qiaoqiao still insists on staying and sharing a room with himself, which is ridiculous. Even the time I spent lying in the hospital is counted, and I only get along for six days. Han Fei doesn''t believe that Chen Qiaoqiao will fall in love with himself at first sight, and then willingly abandon his glory, wealth and dignity to live a hard life with himself.


    Although in front of Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei showed a greedy, stingy and lecherous appearance, in fact, Han Fei has been silently observing the Chen brothers and sisters. Just downstairs, Chen Qiaoqiao looked lost and frustrated. Han Fei didn''t dare to say more comforting words, mainly because he didn''t understand Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Woman''s heart, submarine needle. Growing up with Han Laogui since childhood, the most admonition I hear is to stay away from women, especially beautiful women. Every time Han Laogui drinks too much and says those words, Han Fei can clearly feel that Han Laogui has been hurt by women and is likely to be a beautiful woman.


    Han Fei has no experience with women. In addition to learning romantic novels, like the hero, gags. Han Fei can only gradually accumulate his own experience in getting along with women.


    "Peng Peng -" a gentle knock on the door interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts. Chen Qiaoqiao''s voice sounded outside the door, "Han Fei, I can''t sleep. I want to talk to you!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised, quickly put on his clothes, turned on the light and opened the door.


    Although the house has a living room, it is empty without even a chair. If Han Fei didn''t have an accident, Chen Qiaoqiao might have bought it long ago. Han Fei had an accident the night he rented the house. Chen Qiaoqiao was not in the mood to buy tables and chairs.


    Chen Qiaoqiao walked into the room and sat at the head of the bed generously. Han Fei opened the window and a cold wind blew into the room and leaned against the window. Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao''s slightly haggard face.


    "Thank you!" When Han Fei said this, he was very serious. He thought that he had been lying in the hospital for four days and four nights, and Chen Qiaoqiao took care of him for four days and four nights. Apart from others, Han Fei owes Chen Qiaoqiao a big favor.


    After entering the room, Chen Qiaoqiao kept his head down and played with an envelope in his hand. He didn''t know what was in it. Hearing Han Fei''s thanks, Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and his spirit was much better.


    Silence! Both of them were thinking about things, and neither of them knew how to speak.


    A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao raised her head, looked directly at Han Fei and asked, "have you always wondered why I approached you? Do you really want to know why I came to Hangzhou? "


    Han Fei nodded, indeed. This is what I want to know most.


    "If I said that I left Yancheng in anger because I was not satisfied with the arrangement at home, do you believe it?"


    "Letter!" Han Fei didn''t expect that Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He ran to his room to talk about this, "I believe what you say."


    "Because my business has nothing to do with you, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. Because in your eyes, I am a girl who belittles herself, so you are not even interested in understanding me, right? "


    Maybe angry. Perhaps it was from the bottom of her heart. When she said these words, Chen Qiaoqiao had some red eyes and a high voice.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s words made Han Fei a little difficult to answer. But, ask yourself, that''s true.


    "Yes¡° Han Fei looked directly at Chen Qiaoqiao and nodded.


    "You -" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t expect Han Fei to answer so simply. Although he knew it was true, he was still angry and wanted to rush up and bite Han Fei. Han Fei was caught in the hospital these days. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t believe what he did. However, he paid so much in exchange for such heartless words.


    "Not now!" At the moment, I don''t know why the light is dim. Or Chen Qiaoqiao was so attractive. Han Fei found that Chen Qiaoqiao was very cute at the moment. Thin angry and slightly angry eyebrows release the temptation that men can''t resist.


    "You are my friend now. Of course I am interested in learning about your past!"


    "What about now? What about the future? " Gave Han Fei a dissatisfied and good-looking white eye, and Chen Qiaoqiao repeatedly asked.


    "--" woman. It''s an inch. The past has not been honestly explained, just ask now and in the future!


    "It''s time to go to bed now! In the future, we should sell wonton to make money! " Han Fei smiled badly. The tense atmosphere just now eased a lot.


    "Sleep your head! Chat with me until dawn! " Sitting on Han Fei''s bed, smelling the strange smell, I heard Han Fei say sleep. Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was hot, pretended to be angry and said, "the devil is selling wonton with you!"


    "Did I sell it with you? I just said, "how about selling wonton to make money?"


    "You -- die!" The pillow made a wonderful arc and flew to the window. Han Fei caught it. Seeing that Chen Qiaoqiao was in a much better mood, Han Fei also smiled.


    "This is my favorite Chen Qiaoqiao!" As soon as the words were exported, Han Fei realized that he had made a mistake, but he didn''t have the ability to take them back.


    "--" Chen Qiaoqiao blushed with shame. He didn''t stay or go. He had a sweet and subtle feeling like a cat scratching in his heart, which had never been before.


    impossible! I can''t like Han Fei! Chen Qiaoqiao forced himself to calm down, but his heart jumped wildly.


    be quiet! Embarrassing! Silence!


    Han Fei turned to look out of the window and hoped that the sun would come out early. For a moment, she said something she shouldn''t say, and I don''t know if Chen Qiaoqiao will misunderstand. If you cry and want to borrow your shoulder and body, do you want to promise?


    Chen Qiaoqiao lowered her head and fiddled with the envelope. There was a blush on the white neck. I didn''t know what to say. I thought about it in the room. Ready to come and explain something to Han Fei. When Han Fei makes such a fuss, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t know what to do.


    "Here you are!" Chen Qiaoqiao bit her lips, shyly broke the silence, and the envelope flew to Han Fei.


    Han Fei grabbed it and couldn''t help beating the drum. Chen Qiaoqiao, this girl, won''t like herself. She''s embarrassed to express. She also wrote a love letter?


    If it''s really a love letter, what should I do? Promise or refuse?


    Han Laogui has warned himself that he can''t talk about girlfriends without his permission. Or you''ll be dismissed without discussion.


    "Pooh!" Seeing Han Fei''s tangled face, Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t help laughing, "do you think it''s a love letter? Don''t look at yourself. Don''t be amorous, okay? There are not as many men pursuing Miss Ben as there are special combat brigades and independent regiments! "


    "Hey, hey -" Han Fei scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "just tell me what you have to do. Why do you want to get a letter! I don''t read much. What if I don''t know any words? "


    "I didn''t give it to you!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled mysteriously, "I''m just responsible for handing it over. I don''t know what''s in the letter!"


    "The devil believes it!" Nothing was written on the kraft paper envelope, and the seal was obviously opened. Perhaps it was because Chen Qiaoqiao took it too long that a faint girl fragrance came from the envelope.


    However, in the faint fragrance, there is a familiar taste. After a little aftertaste, the smile on Han Fei''s face was instantly stiff. He quickly opened the envelope. Han Fei was as numb as if he had been struck by lightning!

 Chapter 36

    "Little rabbit, do you think I can''t find you when I run to Hangzhou? During the period of Hangzhou, you should listen to your elder martial sister! In order to compensate for the loss I was abandoned by you, bring back 100 million yuan, hey hey... Hey... "


    The signature is a picture, like a child peeing and graffiti. But Han Fei recognized that it was a pattern composed of complex roads around the residence of yinghun mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Han Fei''s face became iron blue, Chen Qiaoqiao was startled. He stood up nervously and asked with concern, "is something wrong? Third martial uncle asked me to give you this letter. Is there a problem? "


    "Third martial uncle?" Han Fei was stunned by Chen Qiaoqiao before he recovered from the attack of Han Laogui. I thought Han Laogui had accepted Chen Qiaoqiao, a big disciple in Yanjing. He is the second disciple of Bajie. Unexpectedly, Han Laogui still has martial brothers. In this way, Han Laogui took himself to Yanjing this time. He really didn''t go sightseeing. He really went to see the world. That''s what he often says after drinking. Is it true to let yourself do something big?


    "Yes! Han Laogui is my third martial uncle and my grandmother is his second martial sister. They are three martial brothers and sisters, but I haven''t seen them until now. Listen to grandma. Master Bo has a high position and is very busy. Among the three, the third martial uncle is the most natural and unrestrained. He lives in seclusion in yinghun mountain and lives like a wild crane. Like my grandmother, she worries about everything at home and coughs in winter. These years, if it weren''t for the third martial uncle, he often got precious medicinal materials. Grandma, I''m afraid -- "


    Speaking of grandma''s illness, Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes immediately turned red. Hearing that Han Laogui went to Yanjing to treat his younger martial sister with medicine, Han Fei''s eyes were red and blood red. He wanted to eat people!


    Shit! Old beast!


    For a long time, over the past 12 years, all the drugs he took at the risk of his life were given away by old Han. That hundred year old ginseng, each plant needs tens of millions. No wonder old ghost Han always says that he is poor. Precious herbs please younger martial sister. It''s only when he''s not poor!


    The more you think, the more angry you think. Han Fei''s face was like a kaleidoscope. It changed into n colors in a few seconds.


    "Does Han Laogui like your grandmother?" A moment later, Han Fei blushed and asked, "this question is very important!"


    "You -" how can you inquire about the elders like this? Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to refuse angrily, but when he saw Han Fei''s terrible appearance, he replied angrily, "I don''t know the details. My grandfather died early. Over the years, our Chen family can have enough food and clothing. It all depends on the help of the third martial uncle! Any one of the herbs he sends to his grandmother every year has been for hundreds of years. Grandma can''t use it, so she goes to Yancheng auction to change some money, and then does business for my parents! In recent years, the business at home has been getting better and better -- "


    "Stop talking!" Han Fei''s facial muscles twitched. There was an anger that his children were sold for money, but he begged along the street. They are all self-made herbs. He lives a hard life by eating bran and swallowing vegetables, but old ghost Han takes it to please younger martial sister. The Chen family is getting better and better, and their three meals a day have become a problem. I''m eighteen years old and haven''t read a book. What will I do in the future!


    Han Fei wants to go back to yinghun mountain to settle accounts with Han Laogui immediately. Face to face scolding and questioning. However, I''m not Han Laogui''s opponent at all. It''s not easy to run out, throw yourself into the net and run back to be beaten. Is it stupid?


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei gasped heavily, trying to calm down like a cow ploughing without eating grass. After more than ten minutes, Han Fei''s look slowly returned to normal.


    "Better?" Han Fei looks strange, but Chen Qiaoqiao is difficult to understand. Three martial uncles come home to see grandma every year. They praise Han Fei how sensible and excellent in front of their own face. According to the truth, Han Fei should be very happy after reading the letter from third martial uncle. How could he have such an expression. However, considering that the third martial uncle gave Han Fei the task of earning 100 million, Chen Qiaoqiao also sympathized with Han Fei.


    For the rich, earning 100 million may take a few days, which is simple and easy. But for Han Fei, who has a problem with three meals a day. It''s really difficult to earn 100 million. Of course, if Han Fei accepts the gift of Bai Li Yan, it seems that this task is not difficult to complete.


    Thinking of Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei with complex eyes and said in her heart that Han Fei should never be too close to Baili Yanran, otherwise there would be no way to do it.


    "In addition to the letter, does the old thing have any other instructions or explanations?" In terms of age, Han Laogui can be Han Fei''s grandfather. However, from the perspective of imparting skills, Han Fei is indeed an apprentice of Han Laogui. But after so many years, Han Fei has never been an apprentice to Han Lao GUI, and Han Fei has never called Han Lao GUI a master.


    Twelve years of living together, the title is not so important.


    Although it is shameless to pay attention to Han Laogui with precious herbs, Han Fei still respects the old man in his heart. Without Han Laogui. Whether you can live until now is a problem.


    Think about it carefully. Apart from the herbs you have collected for grandma Chen Qiaoqiao, you have also consumed a lot by soaking and polishing your body. In this way, the most unprofitable for so many years is Han Laogui, not himself.


    "No - no -" Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly felt a little flustered, waved his hand again and again, and blushed¡° There''s nothing else about this letter. "


    Han Fei was not in a good mood. He didn''t pay attention to why Chen Qiaoqiao was flustered and blushed. Dejected, he went to the bed and sat down. With a gloomy face thinking about things.


    After getting rid of Han Laogui at the airport, I''m still proud! Unexpectedly, I was trapped by old Han. From this point of view, it was no accident that Chen Qiaoqiao found his room that night. It must have been negotiated between Han Laogui and his junior sister. The Chen family should just send Chen Qiaoqiao to Hancheng. Chen Xiaohu feels fun, so he comes quietly.


    After such a big thing happened in Hangzhou hospital, the Chen family just took Chen Xiaohu back to Yancheng, but left Chen Qiaoqiao. All this is reasonable.


    However, Han Laogui let himself listen to Chen Qiaoqiao. Why? Is there any other task for Chen Qiaoqiao to come to Hangzhou this time? Han Laogui always wants to do something big. Is the location in Hangzhou?


    The relationship is clear, and Chen Qiaoqiao is in a good mood. However, looking at Han Fei''s expression, he doesn''t seem happy. After a little hesitation, a cunning smile crossed the corner of Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth. He ran back to his room and came back with another letter in his hand. A little different is that the envelope is printed with the school gate pattern and text of Hangzhou Normal University.


    "This -" Han Fei was stunned. He didn''t know what medicine Chen Qiaoqiao sold in the gourd.


    "Open it! After reading it, you must be happy! " Chen Qiaoqiao stuffed the letter into Han Fei''s hand. He smiled and said, "don''t you always want to go to Hangzhou Normal University to study? This is the opportunity! "


    Hearing that he could go to Hangzhou Normal University to study, Han Fei was shocked. Open the envelope. There is an ordinary manuscript paper covered with the official seal of the school. There are a few lines of words on it. It roughly means that there is a special student assigned to your college. Please arrange yunyun properly. The signature above the official seal is *, and what department is blank.


    "* is the party secretary and President of Hangzhou Normal University. With this letter, you can go to any college of Hangzhou Normal University you want. They dare not stop you! I''ll solve your tuition! "


    "The third martial uncle owes you the most over the years because he can''t let you go to school like a normal child. Although he didn''t say it clearly, I think he certainly hopes you can enter campus life and realize your student dream! "


    "My grandmother told me to come to Hangzhou this time. If you have a chance, help you fulfill your wish! Originally, it was not difficult to rely on relationships. Unexpectedly, you won the title of best citizen for your courageous deeds along the cold river, which is also the introduction of special talents for Hangzhou Normal University. So it''s easy to do it! "


    "Next Monday, you can go to school! By the way, don''t you know Zhang Yuqi? She is in the English Department of sophomore year. You can be her younger brother! "


    Speaking of Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao felt a little uncomfortable. Think of Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi in pairs. Chen Qiaoqiao feels strange in her heart. But. Han Fei is unhappy now. Chen Qiaoqiao feels that as long as Han Fei is happy, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Han Fei was really happy to hear that he could go to Hangzhou Normal University to study. However, after a while, Han Fei''s face was covered with melancholy clouds.


    "I haven''t even read primary school. How can I go to college! In my eyes, English is like a heavenly book. I can''t learn it! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao really didn''t think about Han Fei''s concerns. Seeing Han Fei''s gloomy appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao patted Han Fei on the shoulder and suggested with a smile, "you are in such good health and know kung fu. That''s your specialty. Colleges with strong cultural majors are really not suitable for you. But isn''t it just right for you to go to the sports college? "


    "Institute of physical education?" Han Fei thought of Yu Hailiang and Li long, who had been beaten all over the ground looking for teeth. They had just been expelled. A few days later, he went to the Institute of physical education to show off. He didn''t know what would happen. However, when you think about your situation, it seems that you have no choice.


    "All right! Then let''s go to the Institute of physical education! " Han Fei nodded with a bitter smile, looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and said solemnly, "thank you, elder martial sister, for helping me fulfill my wish!"


    "Cluck, I''m the elder martial sister. Of course, I should help the younger martial brother!" Thanks to Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao was very happy. He pretended to be old and crisp and said, "from now on, elder martial sister will take you to fight the world!"


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei didn''t let Chen Qiaoqiao continue to imagine the future. He looked directly into Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes and said, "I went to Hangzhou Normal University to study. What are you doing? If I live in the dormitory of Hangzhou Normal University, what about this house? Also, our Xiaofei wonton stall has a good business. Can we just abandon it? "


    "--" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t expect Han Fei to think so far. He was speechless for a moment, but his eyes were full of praise.

 Chapter 37

    A man without foresight must have immediate worries. When Chen Qiaoqiao wants to come, Han Fei is full. Today, no matter what kind of young people tomorrow think of, Han Fei has thought of problems he hasn''t thought of.


    "I read too!" Thinking of going to study, Chen Qiaoqiao looked gloomy. "I forgot to tell you. I''m a student of the Military Command College. I''m a sophomore this year. My school is in Haicheng, not far from Hangzhou. It takes only one hour by high-speed rail! "


    Haicheng is the economic center of China with first-class universities. The military command academy is a ministerial key university for cultivating strategic talents. It can also be ranked among the top ten universities in China.


    Han Fei nodded faintly, without the slightest surprise on his face, waiting for Chen Qiaoqiao to continue.


    "The rent of this house is not expensive. Just keep it for a temporary stay! If I have time at the weekend, I will come to Hangzhou. It''s inconvenient to stay in a hotel. The house is just right! " When saying this, Chen Qiaoqiao''s pretty face was hot, and he glanced at Han Fei from the corners of his eyes. Someone was indifferent and hated Chen Qiaoqiao''s teeth.


    "You have classes during the day. There was nothing to do at night. I just sold wonton stalls to make money. I''m busy, but I live a full life! I''ll come over on Friday afternoon and I can just help. "


    Military college students are as tired as dogs every day. In other universities, even the best Yanjing University, many college students have been drunk for four years and have failed in their studies. Let alone, many people are in love debt. There are so many beautiful women in Hangzhou Normal University. Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want Han Fei to take her to drink and watch movies every night.


    Chen Qiaoqiao answered Han Fei''s three questions in one breath, but his heart danced wildly. Whether Han Fei welcomes himself or not is a big question.


    "Well! Very good! " Han Fei nodded. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course you''re fine, but I have to run around every week! First of all, you have to reimburse me for my weekly car expenses! " Han Fei approved his arrangement, and Chen Qiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No problem!" Han Fei waved generously and explained with a smile, "anyway, you''re not here from Monday to Thursday. All the money you earn belongs to me. You and Xiaohu can''t help me do business now, so I''ll pay you according to the number of times you come. You live in my house every week, and the rent will be deducted from your salary! "


    "-" Chen Qiaoqiao''s little white teeth are creaking and his apricot eyes are staring round, "Han Fei - can you be more stingy!"


    "You are my elder martial sister. Be generous! You have no worries about food and clothing, but I can''t! I''m short of money now. You''re not short of money, so I''ll share more. It''s not too much! "


    Is this saving? How can it be called stingy? Even if stingy, it is also because of the influence of Han Laogui.


    "--" the elder martial sister said, and Chen Qiaoqiao''s anger dissipated in an instant. However, Chen Qiaoqiao still feels that he is at a loss¡° Then why do I come to Hangzhou every week? "


    As soon as she spoke, Chen Qiaoqiao regretted it. Her cheeks were red and her neck turned pink. Damn it, this is clearly what I think in my heart. How can I say it with one mouth. I''m so ashamed.


    Han Fei has the ability to live independently, but Chen Qiaoqiao is not at ease. However, she didn''t know whether it was an excuse. When Chen Xiaohu left, he seriously warned Chen Qiaoqiao that Han Fei, his brother-in-law who can prick a silver needle, would decide. If he lost it, Chen Qiaoqiao would be a nun for atonement all his life.


    "Because old Han asked you to take care of me, you don''t worry!"


    Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao''s coquettish appearance, Han Fei wanted to hold this pretty elder martial sister in his arms immediately. Han Fei is sure. If he did, Chen Qiaoqiao would not refuse.


    Ke''er, Han Fei warned himself not to do that, because he can''t make any promises to Chen Qiaoqiao now. Besides, Han Laogui has long said that he can''t fall in love, and Chen Qiaoqiao is sent by Han Laogui. If he gets together with Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Laogui knows and doesn''t know how to clean up himself.


    "You can say!" Han Fei helped out. Chen Qiaoqiao turned his eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    "Elder martial sister -"


    "Stop!" What else does Han Fei want to say? Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want to know for the moment, but he cries to Han Fei''s senior sister. Chen Qiaoqiao feels very uncomfortable¡° You are not allowed to call me elder martial sister! "


    "Younger martial sister?" Han Fei deliberately teased, "it''s nothing to me, but I''m afraid that old Han ghost and your grandmother won''t agree!"


    "Younger martial sister, your head!" Chen Qiaoqiao raised his hand and pushed Han Fei''s strong chest, "I''m several months older than you, so it''s your elder martial sister''s! You always shout like that. I''m not feeling well! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei''s eyes flashed cunningly, "I also feel strange. Then you say, "what do I call you?"


    "--" I don''t know what''s wrong tonight. Han Fei always makes mistakes in the face. Don''t let Han Fei call elder martial sister. What are you calling? Calling Chen Qiaoqiao is too personal, and calling Qiaoqiao directly is too intimate. Han Fei threw such a difficult question to himself. How can he answer it?


    "Die!" Chen Qiaoqiao pretended to be angry and kicked Han Fei''s thigh. The scoundrel said, "what''s the age, elder martial sister and younger martial brother. Outsiders will doubt our background. Don''t forget, third martial uncle has something important for you to do! In front of outsiders, we are still business partners. In private, just shout! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei looked suddenly enlightened. "You mean we should maintain our current relationship with foreign countries. But privately, we can call whatever we want, right? "


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao thought. His answer did not have any questions, and he nodded in the affirmative.


    "Then you call me little flying brother!" Han Fei twisted his nose with his thumb and made a handsome and cool expression, "I call you qiao''er!"


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes were strange and his words were light, and Chen Qiaoqiao''s pretty face turned red again. Realizing that he suffered a loss, Chen Qiaoqiao raised his foot as a flying kick.


    Although the distance is very close, Han Fei dodges very fast. Chen Qiaoqiao was unwilling. As soon as he turned his body, he kicked out his chain leg. In the narrow space, Chen Qiaoqiao connected one foot to another, and Han Fei dodged with a smile. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t touch the corners of his clothes. Practicing flexibility in the dense jungle since childhood, this room is too spacious in Han Fei''s eyes.


    A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao stopped his hands and feet dripping with sweat. Out of breath, he pointed to Han Fei and spat, "stand there and let me kick!"


    "Elder martial sister, this soul chasing leg practice is perfect. Is it difficult to prepare for kicking me?" This time, Han Fei didn''t dodge and let Chen Qiaoqiao kick his calf. Women are always competitive. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Chen Qiaoqiao kicks casually.


    "Don''t stink! Next time we have a chance, we''ll fight outside! " Seeing Han Fei''s proud appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao challenged him with a fork on his waist¡° In our college, I can play the best! "


    Since she was sensible, Chen Qiaoqiao learned Kung Fu from her grandmother. After entering the military command academy and receiving formal military training, Chen Qiaoqiao''s fighting ability, even ordinary male students, is not an opponent.


    "Little tiger can also do Kung Fu!"


    "Yes!"


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed¡° You brothers and sisters should really worship Jet Li as a teacher. Your skills are good and your acting skills are good! When I was in the hospital, I was busy to death alone. How are you two? You are both pretending to be dead! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! I thought you were in a coma. So I hurried back to my room. Although Xiaohu knows Kung Fu, he has been playing since childhood. I don''t worry about Xiaohu dealing with ordinary people, but he can''t deal with those killers. Although I can play, I don''t have your rich practical experience! "


    Han Fei must be uncomfortable because he was cheated by himself. Chen Qiaoqiao is very clever. Even knock and play the explanation, and don''t forget to compliment Han Fei.


    "At that time, Bai Liyan was there. I always wanted to give you a chance to save the beauty. If I subdue those killers, you won''t have a chance to show! How good it is now. Baili Yanran owes you a favor. I can''t promise you by example! And through this, you also participated in the press conference and became a real online celebrity. This is of great benefit to the college life you are about to start! "


    "Net red? What is that? " He was in a coma for four days and four nights. Han Fei didn''t know a lot of things that happened in Hangzhou. Although in the hospital, Chen Xiaohu talked about some words, Han Fei didn''t understand the trendy vocabulary of online popularity.


    "Internet celebrity!" Chen Qiaoqiao covered her mouth and smiled. Looking at this younger martial brother from an alien, she couldn''t say she liked it. Apart from others, Han Fei is more real and not artificial than those he knows.


    "Online popularity" refers to people who become popular because of an event or behavior in real or online life. Their popularity is magnified under the action of the network because of their own characteristics, which is consistent with the psychology of netizens such as aesthetics, ugliness, entertainment, stimulation, peeping, imagination and spectators. They are sought after by the network world intentionally or unintentionally and become network celebrities. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei understood, nodded and said, "to put it bluntly. I became an Internet celebrity because I had an affair with Bai Liyan, which satisfied the hearts of the people in Hangzhou to judge the ugliness. In addition, I taught Wang Hongyi a lesson and satisfied the people''s aesthetic hearts. Right? "


    "Well! Good understanding! That''s almost what I mean! I can''t see. You have a good understanding! "


    "Then I''m a celebrity now, aren''t I?"


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao gave Han Fei a white look, "but no matter how famous you are or my younger martial brother, you are not allowed to show off and soak up girls!"


    Is younger martial brother directly related to Pao sister? Han Fei really didn''t dare to compliment Chen Qiaoqiao''s logic.


    "Don''t show off!" Han Fei said solemnly, "I''m thinking, since I''m a celebrity. Should we pay attention to appearance, buy more clothes and make hair... "


    "Come on! Go to Hangzhou Normal University, you wear school uniform every day! Also do hair, shaved almost! "


    Under the light and close observation, Han Fei is really handsome. Looking at Han Fei''s black and elegant hair, Chen Qiaoqiao felt that she had to do something, otherwise something would happen.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Qiaoqiao had a bad smile on his mouth and looked at his hair strangely. Han Fei''s back was cold and hurried, "well, it''s getting late. You''d better go back to bed!"


    "No!" Chen Qiaoqiao could not let someone be too ostentatious. He took out the scissors from under the bed and said darkly, "good! Elder martial sister, cut your hair beautifully! "


    "--" after a short period of consternation, Han Fei ran away.


    Just at this time, the first ray of sunshine entered the room and it was dawn!

 Chapter 38

    Time flies when young people are together. For Chen Qiaoqiao, who doesn''t want to leave Hangzhou, the sun sets too fast on Saturday.


    After a short rest in the morning, Chen Qiaoqiao took Han Fei to have his hair cut. Han Fei''s elegant black hair has become a flat head. Even Han Fei''s howling protest like killing a pig is useless. In Chen Qiaoqiao''s words, since you are going to the Physical Education Institute, why do you keep such long hair? Long hair, great resistance and slow running will affect the performance!


    Han Fei tried to complain, but in exchange for Chen Qiaoqiao''s 18 pinches, all over his body. At the time of the day, he was pinched green and purple. of course. Han Fei protected the key parts better. For example, Han Fei''s handsome face and between his legs are firmly protected.


    After trimming his hair, Chen Qiaoqiao accompanied Han Fei to buy clothes. There''s no money in your pocket. Han Fei was determined not to let Chen Qiaoqiao spend money, so they saw more and bought less. After lunch, Han Fei was satisfied with three sets of clothes. Chen Qiaoqiao looked at comfortable clothes.


    Because Han Fei had never eaten such foreign fast food as KFC, Chen Qiaoqiao invited him at noon. They were extravagant once. After lunch, they strolled around the mall and chatted for more than two hours before returning to their place of residence together.


    Chen Qiaoqiao bought a high-speed rail ticket to Haicheng at 7 p.m. and lived some distance from Hangzhou railway station. So as soon as the sun set, they took their suitcases out.


    Around five o''clock, it was the rush hour after work. It took a long time to get a bus. When they felt the railway station, it was more than six o''clock.


    "Remember to call me!" Last night I didn''t sleep. I was busy for another day during the day. Chen Qiaoqiao looked tired, but still didn''t forget to tell Han Fei more.


    Since going out in the morning, Chen Qiaoqiao has said the same thing several times. Han Fei nodded foolishly, "remember!"


    The prize for the best citizen is a hammer mobile phone. Although it is not high-end, it has all kinds of functions. When he was idle and bored during the day, Chen Qiaoqiao taught Han Fei how to use QQ, how to use wechat and how to send text messages


    However, among Han Fei''s QQ friends and wechat friends, there is only Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei wanted Chen Xiaohu''s contact information, but Chen Qiaoqiao refused. In Chen Qiaoqiao''s words, I am such a brother. If you harm people, just me. Don''t spoil the future of the motherland.


    "Save the phone bill. You can''t tell others the phone number without my permission!" Chen Qiaoqiao was still worried. After thinking about it, he quickly added.


    "The students in the dormitory should always tell me! Otherwise, what am I doing with a phone! You are a military student and you can''t use your mobile phone at ordinary times. I can''t contact strangers! "


    "Male students can! Female students can''t! " Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Han Fei and hurriedly explained, "I''m a senior sister. You should listen to my arrangement. The girls in the city have a deep mind. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by them! "


    "Just cheat. I have no money anyway! Partial color is good! " Han Fei muttered in a low voice. His head nodded in frustration. From small to large, Han Fei was very independent. Because of the lack of maternal love, Chen Qiaoqiao''s wordy Han Fei enjoyed it very much.


    "Wait, go to the wonton stall. You''ve been hospitalized these days. I don''t know if Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong do business. Although I''m back to school now, school doesn''t start until tomorrow. You can call me if you have anything before Monday. If there is any problem in Hangzhou Normal University, please contact me! By the way, if you don''t have enough money, send me a message. "


    The reminder of ticket check has sounded in the radio, but Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart is flustered for no reason, as if he separated from Han Fei today and will never see him again. Suddenly, there are too many worries to be told. But time is too late.


    "Remember! Get in the car! It''s too late! " Han Fei knew that Chen Qiaoqiao was good for himself, but seeing that the ticket collection team was getting shorter and shorter, Chen Qiaoqiao was not in a hurry, smiled bitterly and promised, "don''t worry, I can handle everything. If not, I''ll call you! "


    "--" looking at Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to jump up, hug the guy''s neck and bite. However, seeing Han Fei looking around, Chen Qiaoqiao tried to hold back. He raised his hand, punched Han Fei on the shoulder, pulled the suitcase and trotted to the ticket gate.


    "I''ll be back at the weekend! Don''t touch the grass! Don''t touch anything in my room! " The sound is loud and clear, just like the whistle of the high-speed train entering and leaving the station at that time.


    Han Fei watched Chen Qiaoqiao disappear. He wandered in the waiting room for a while. When the train left and his phone didn''t ring, Han Fei wandered out of the station alone and took a bus directly to the cold river.


    As the sun sets, the delicate Hangzhou city is bathed in the afterglow of the rosy clouds. People who have been busy all day stroll in the streets in twos and threes. The evening wind slowly blows and brings bursts of flowers and trees mixed with fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy and feel the infinite beauty of the sunset.


    Cold river setting sun. It is also a view of Hangzhou. Every sunny evening, visitors walking along the cold river are jumping, crowded and noisy like fish in the water.


    The refreshing night wind came to my face, as if all troubles and fatigue had been put aside, and every nervous nerve in my body was gradually relieved; The wind rippled the river, rippling layer upon layer, reflecting the bright red glow, shining like a river red agate. Several small fishing boats sailed home and cut a sparkling water line on the river. Even young people like Han Fei couldn''t help looking at this situation.


    However, Han Fei''s calm mood was soon broken. From a distance, the wonton stall surrounded people. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. I can''t see what happened.


    "If you dare to move my wonton stall, I''ll fight with you!" Amid the noisy discussion, Zhang Xingwen''s shrill male duck voice threatened to shout.


    Something''s wrong! Han Fei took three steps and squeezed into the crowd. I saw more than a dozen urban management surrounded Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong.


    "This is an unlicensed operation. Please cooperate with the law enforcement! If you still make trouble like this, don''t blame us for being rude! " The first is a fat man, in his forties, with a face full of flesh. Now. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are taught the lesson of righteousness.


    "Fat Li, don''t bully people! With so many vendors around, which one has a license to operate? Our brothers have been here for several years. Why haven''t we ever seen you enforce the law here. Seeing the booming business of our brothers, you want to make trouble, don''t you? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you! " Shen Yanzhong has a hot temper. He is carrying an iron spoon in his hand. He has the posture of starting when he doesn''t agree.


    "Come on! You hit me! " Li pangzi, the leader, smiled contemptuously, raised his finger to Shen Yanzhong and said contemptuously, "it''s none of my business whether there was law enforcement here before! But I received the above order today. This three no matter area is zoned to me. Then I will do my best! Your boss Wang Hongyi died because of a fight. There have been homicides here. We should strengthen the supervision here. Is there any problem? "


    When Li pangzi said this, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen were really speechless. Although there were many people around, they didn''t eat less wonton. But in terms of urban management and law enforcement, there seems to be no problem at all.


    "Do you know who our boss is?" Shen Yanzhong''s reason is poor. When he sees Xiaofei wonton banner pointing at it, he says¡° Our boss is Han Fei. He is the hero of the terrorist attack in Hangzhou hospital! Last night, Vice Mayor Zhang presented him with a certificate of merit. You came to collect his stall today. Is it worthy of a hero? "


    "Yes! If it weren''t for Han Fei, how many people would die in Hangzhou hospital! "


    "Captain Li, just keep one eye open and one eye closed. It''s not easy for them. It doesn''t affect the traffic here! Let them go! "


    "Yes! If you make some money selling wonton, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen won''t make trouble everywhere. It''s not very good! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yanzhong mentioned Han Fei. Some people in the crowd immediately helped to intercede. But. Li Pang''s face was expressionless. When they finished, he shouted, "we do things according to the law. As you can see, we have not used any means of violence. Although we are talking about human feelings, we should act in accordance with the law! Sorry! Guys, close the table! If they still stop, we''ll call the police to deal with it! "


    "Don''t move!"


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong were red eyed. They stood side by side, facing more than a dozen urban managers. The scene suddenly froze, and everyone looked at whether fat Li would take further action.


    "Why don''t you move?" In the quiet crowd, Han Fei came out with a harmless smile on his face, glanced at the audience, and said, "I have to make a fortune by selling wonton. Whoever breaks my money, I''ll discount his legs!"


    The voice is cold and the language is tough. If a stranger heard it and thought it was the boss selling white powder, how could he think that this came from a young man selling wonton.


    People who know Han Fei''s skill take a breath of air conditioning and retreat silently. Depending on the situation, a fight will be staged soon!

 Chapter 39

    Han Fei, hiding in the crowd, wanted to calm down after he found out the truth. It''s no big deal to do less business for one day. It''s not good for the wonton stall to openly confront the urban management.


    However, when Han Fei heard everyone calling the fat captain Li, he looked at the fat man''s appearance. Han Fei was not calm. One of the people Han Fei knew surnamed Li was Li long, who was expelled from Hangzhou Normal University because he broke into his place of residence; Another is Li Ergou, who is still in the detention center of the criminal police team.


    At present, Captain Li''s appearance is at least seven points similar to that of Li long. It seems that it''s easy to judge who the other party is. The so-called law enforcement is just a superficial cover up. In fact, fat Li is for public and private use. Who came to retaliate. Tonight, even if I close the stall immediately, things may not be good.


    "Are you Han Fei?" Staring for a moment, Li pangzi was sure that the young man in front of him was the one he was looking for.


    "If false, change!" Trouble came to the door. Han Fei didn''t want to give in. Look straight at fat Li. The corner of his mouth smiled strangely and said, "how''s your brother Li Long recently! He was fired. Why didn''t he join the urban management? "


    Fat Li''s face changed instantly, but after so many years of mixing, his experience is very old. In front of so many people, Li pangzi certainly won''t directly admit that he has a relationship with Li long.


    "It is illegal for you to operate without a license! You three stop business immediately, or we will force you to leave according to the rules and regulations! "


    Han Fei appeared. Li pangzi was more energetic and his voice was high. Emphasize loudly.


    After Han Fei appeared, the dozen Chengguan behind Li pangzi winked at each other and silently surrounded Han Fei in the middle. As long as Han Fei dares to do it, he will do it in the way discussed in advance.


    Han Fei stood still. These law enforcement and urban management have turned on the camera, but the camera is only aimed at themselves. At the moment, as long as you move around or touch the corner of fat Li''s clothes, more than a dozen people from the other party will rush up.


    Han Fei is not afraid of fighting. More than a dozen urban managers are no different from kindergarten children in Han Fei''s eyes. The key is that there are so many people here. How can I explain if I hurt the surrounding elderly and children?


    Besides, I''m going to Hangzhou Normal University on Monday. If I enter the police station because of a fight, it''s hard to say whether Hangzhou Normal University will make it difficult for me.


    "Zhang Xingwen, Shen Yanzhong, put down your things. We''re not open today!" Han Fei''s voice was not high, but the people around him could hear it clearly¡° Aunts and uncles, I''m sorry to eat wonton another day! "


    Han Fei chose to close down, which was somewhat beyond Li pangzi''s expectation. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked at each other, but they obediently put down their things and began to clean up the tables, chairs and benches.


    "Pull things to the law enforcement brigade!" Han Fei took a step back, but Li pangzi didn''t give up. He said with a gloomy face, "you three operate illegally for a week, and you should accept a fine according to the regulations!"


    Han Fei smiled faintly and knew that fat Li would not leave easily. People. Sometimes it''s cheap. You gave him a face, but he didn''t.


    "Fine your mother! Fat Li, I''m Zhang Xingwen. I heard for the first time that the urban management can recover the fine! "


    "We haven''t done business today! As soon as the table was set, you came! If you say fine, fine. Who do you think you are? " Shen Yanzhong was also angry and angrily pointed at Li pangzi and scolded him.


    Fat Li smiled cunningly and said carelessly, "I''m a law enforcer, and I represent the law! It''s true that you run wonton stall. I have video surveillance of your business in my hand! Have you forgotten that this is the video surveillance area! " Fat Li proudly pointed to the video camera under the street lamp, "you haven''t known each other for two days. I advise you two to get out of here! When I was fooling around, you two weren''t born yet! "


    "You -" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong blushed with anger, but there were many people on the other side. There are only three people on my side. If you really want to fight, you must suffer losses.


    Han Fei said nothing and looked at Li pangzi with great interest. Be considerate. If your brother is expelled from school, you must be unhappy. Therefore, Han Fei can understand Li pangzi''s revenge.


    However, the fat Li wants to be fined, and he is going to be fined for a week, which makes Han Fei very uncomfortable.


    "How much is captain Li going to punish?" Han Fei asked calmly.


    "Zhang San!" Fat Li shouted. A middle-aged man with glasses came over and tore a fine sheet for Han Fei after a decent calculation¡° You have operated for six days. According to the daily turnover, you will be fined 1500 yuan per day. Six days, a total of 9000 yuan. You can swipe your card and pay in cash! "


    "Nine thousand yuan!" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong turned white with anger. After six days, I didn''t even earn 5000 yuan. Han Fei has been in hospital for four days. Although he has done business, he just keeps his capital because he doesn''t have Chen Qiaoqiao. The fat Li lion opened his mouth and fined 9000 yuan. This is clearly deliberately making things difficult.


    "No mistake?" Han Fei smiled. He put his hands in his trouser pocket and didn''t answer the ticket. "You have to be more careful. I don''t understand. Since the fine is based on turnover, how can the total fine be an integer? Did you round it or did you give us a discount? This should be made clear, otherwise it is your unfair law enforcement, jealous of our money and retaliation! "


    "Yes! That''s all! " Of course, Zhang San will not admit that he made a mistake. In front of everyone, he stuffed the fine documents into Han Fei''s hand, "if you don''t pay the fine within three days, you will bear the consequences!"


    Han Fei picked up the ticket, looked left, looked again, then raised it to fat Li''s eyes and tore it in half. I don''t feel relieved. Han Fei tore it several times, and then raised his hand. The paper danced in the sky like a white butterfly.


    A dozen Chengguan were stunned. Fat Li didn''t expect Han Fei to do so. Just now I cooperated with law enforcement. Why did I suddenly turn over.


    "Zhang Xingwen, Shen Yanzhong! Set the table and we''ll continue our business! " Han Fei looks like nothing happened. A quiet voice commanded.


    "--" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong were silly and stood where they were. They didn''t know what medicine Han Fei sold in the gourd.


    "I beat you! I see how you are open today! Brothers, give it to me! "


    Fat Li was furious and wanted to rush up and tear up Han Fei immediately. Han Fei actually tore up the ticket in front of so many people. If it is publicized. How will you punish other vendors in the future.


    "What? Want to enforce the law with violence? " Han Fei rubbed his wrists and hung a harmless smile on his face. "I don''t despise you. If you add up more than a dozen of you, I don''t need my hands. Can you believe it in a minute?"


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Han Fei''s name spread all over Hangzhou last night. Looking at Han Fei''s calm expression, more than a dozen urban managers looked at the captain hesitantly.


    "Come and see, Chengguan beat people!" Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen shouted, and the scattered crowd continued to gather around. Fat Li''s forehead was sweating.


    If you really do it, you will make a real mistake in enforcing the law by violence. Han Feigang just closed the stall in front of everyone. In the twinkling of an eye, he let his brothers beat him up. Those ignorant people must sympathize with Han Fei.


    But Han Fei tore up the fine document. It must not be so.


    Fat Li turned his eyes and motioned his brothers not to do it. Step forward, walk up to Han Fei and say, "you have an opinion on the fine. You can appeal. But you despise law enforcement officers in public and tear up documents. It''s your fault! I won''t pursue you when you are young! Pay the fine and everyone will step down! "


    "Step down?" Han Fei''s eyes were cold. "Why should I let you step down? I tore up the fine slip. What''s the matter? Because you enforce the law indiscriminately, the fine bill is not even as good as the ass wipe paper! "


    "You -" Li pangzi flushed with anger, pointed to Han Fei''s nose and shouted, "let''s see, it''s not me that Li pangzi doesn''t give him a chance. It''s his blatant clamor! We must enforce the law against such vendors! Brothers, bring these three back to the team! "


    Hearing the captain''s greeting, more than a dozen urban management rushed forward, but they didn''t start immediately.


    "Captain Li, I think there is something wrong with your law enforcement!" Han Fei smiled, shrugged and continued, "from beginning to end, you insist that we operate without license. If I tell you that we operate with a license and the trademark is registered, is your law enforcement act illegal today? Should you compensate for the losses caused by our failure to do business today? Is it reasonable for me to tear up your fine bill? "


    Han Fei seldom spoke so fast. After that, he was a little thirsty. Although there was no applause, the onlookers were instantly quiet and held their breath.


    "Do you have a business license?" Li Pang smiled contemptuously and sneered, "OK! If you take out your business license, how much will you be fined just now? How much will I compensate you, fat Li! "


    This square is a public area. Although some people have been selling snacks without a license, Li pangzi has never heard that someone has received a business license, let alone that someone has registered a trademark to operate here.


    Han Fei smiled, took out his right hand from his trouser pocket, opened a folded square paper, and the bright red seal of the Municipal Administration for Industry and commerce was clearly covered on it. The time of signing below was actually five days ago!


    "--" fat Li was stunned, and the people who liked to watch the excitement were silent.


    "Pay, Captain Li!" The successful smile appeared on his face. Han Fei spread his hands and waited for fat Li to pay.


    I''m worried that there is no tuition. A fool took the initiative to send it. If not, wouldn''t it be too unkind!


    "Fake! Your license is false! " Fat Li blushed and his neck was thick. He shouted, "Han Fei, you dare to forge a business license. I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    "Yes! You report! " Han Fei looked calm, with a smug smile on his lips, and let Li pangzi call the police,.

 Chapter 40

    The police speed of Hangzhou police is famous all over the country, not to mention the call made by Li pangzi, the captain of urban management and law enforcement. Soon, two police cars came barking, and Hu Xudong came with seven or eight policemen with ugly faces.


    "Boss, can you do it?" Zhang Xingwen glanced at the business license on the table and whispered in Han Fei''s ear, "this thing, no matter how real. It''s not easy to use if you don''t register with the Administration for Industry and Commerce! It''s not money that can solve the problem of counterfeiting certificates! "


    "Yes! Brother Fei, if you are caught cheating, you will be sentenced! Deputy director Hu is here. It''s better to confess earlier! " Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Shen Yanzhong still admires Han Fei as the boss.


    Wang Hongyi''s dead ghost has been fooling around all his life, and few people know it. Han Fei has only been in Hangzhou for a few days. It''s already on TV. Shen Yanzhong has seen this for the first time. Seeing the police fully armed, Shen Yanzhong wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong don''t believe that the business license is true. There is no fixed site for the wonton stall. How can those people from the Administration for Industry and Commerce issue a business license.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll carry it when something happens! " Han Fei waved his hand calmly. Watching fat Li muttering to Hu Xudong about the situation. After glancing at the business license on the table, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. However, Han Fei still admires Chen Xiaohu''s ability.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t know any business license, and he won''t register his Xiaofei wonton. Han Fei doesn''t want to sell wonton all his life. When will he make enough money.


    However, what Han Fei didn''t expect, Chen Xiaohu, a computer genius, thought of it. Han Fei, who is detained by the criminal police team, can''t handle it too much even if he is wrong. Captain Li is the captain of urban management and law enforcement. Even if something goes wrong, it''s an internal problem. When it''s time to help, we still need to help. Hu Xudong''s abacus was very good. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed by his young man. His eyes almost fell to the ground and fell eight petals.


    Fat Li can not believe Han Fei, but the police always believe what they say. Look at the business license in the police''s hand. Fat Li wanted to rush up, grab it, tear it up and eat it. I called the police and said that Han Fei made false certificates. Now it''s OK. The business license is true. I lost my face in the cold river and fed Wang ba.


    This is not the most deadly. I said earlier that if the business license is true, Han Fei will be compensated 9000 yuan! That''s two months'' salary. How can I tell the female tiger at home!


    Cow! Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked at each other. The little stars in their eyes were as bright as street lamps. See, the boss is the boss. He always takes the lead in everything. Set up a stall to sell wonton. That''s a certificate.


    Unlicensed operation? Are you kidding. Man, is that kind of person? Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked proud and straightened their chest.


    The dozen Chengguan brothers were ashen, as if they had been beaten by frost. Just now I whispered to the police that my business license was false. There was no temper in an instant.


    "The best citizen is different. Everything is reliable! After dinner, I won''t eat at home. Come and have Xiaofei wonton! "


    "The Chengguan is so bullying! If you don''t ask clearly, you''ll smash people''s business! "


    "No! The business can''t be done tonight. The loss is not small! "


    "What are you afraid of! Didn''t the fat man say he wanted to lose money? We testify to Han Fei! "


    "Well! Han Fei is a good boy. If only I didn''t have a girlfriend. "


    ¡­¡­


    Onlookers are the glorious tradition of the Chinese nation. Although evil often overwhelms justice, when justice and goodness prevail, those who intend to frame them are uncomfortable.


    Fat Li blushed like a pig''s liver, wiping the sweat on his forehead one by one. Apologize to Hu Xudong in a low voice.


    "Director Hu. Captain Li made something out of nothing, influenced me to do business, and framed me for making false certificates. If I accuse him, should you take him back to the house and lock him up for a few days? "


    From beginning to end, Han Fei sat quietly. Watching fat Li make a fool of himself and Hu Xudong in a dilemma. Han Fei has no pity for people like Li pangzi. He runs whenever he can and mocks whenever he can. Otherwise, this kind of person may make some moths next time.


    "Cough!" Hu Xudong had a red face and a dry cough. He thought a little bit, and said, "Captain Li is a law enforcement officer. He has the right to doubt and the obligation to provide information to us. Frame up is out of the question. Isn''t it good to clear things up and keep you innocent? "


    "Find out the situation and report again next time! Hum - "Hu Xudong is also a veteran. He stared at fat Li with an ugly face, waved his big hand and hurried away with the police.


    How fat Li deals with the aftermath is his business. Hu Xudong doesn''t want to offend Han Fei, the God of plague. You can apply for a business license in a public area such as Hanhe river. Han Fei is probably the first one in Hangzhou. It seems that Han Fei''s wonton stall will have to go around more in the future.


    "Wang Cheng! In the future, this area along the cold river will be under your jurisdiction! " Hu Xudong turned to the man with glasses and ordered, "if there is another case like Wang Hongyi, go home and farm!"


    "Yes! Thank you! " Other colleagues were smiling, but Wang Cheng was greeted with an excited salute and thanks.


    "Get in the car! Patrol! " Hu Xudong had no choice but to sulk his foolish men.


    Police cars come and leave quickly. A dozen Chengguan were surrounded like monkeys and couldn''t go if they wanted to. Han Fei sat like a rich landlord. He tapped his fingers on the table and looked at fat Li without squinting.


    Big fat! You can''t run away!


    Planted! Completely planted! Fat Li''s face was ugly, like his dead father, and beads of sweat rolled down one by one. At the moment, it is no longer a matter of money, but face.


    If you pay the money today, you will become the laughing stock of this piece of vendors in the future. However, if you don''t pay, who will believe what you say in the future?


    Fat Li is on pins and needles. However, Han Fei didn''t mean to stop at all. He stared leisurely at the fat meat that had come to his mouth. Those who watched the excitement were not afraid of small things. They all stared, holding their mobile phones, waiting for fat Li to pay.


    "There are thieves! Come on! "


    "Come on!" Not far away, suddenly came the girl''s shrill cry, crying loudly.


    "Come on! Go and help! " Li pangzi couldn''t give up such a good opportunity. He roared and took the lead in rushing over. At the moment, even the murderer, fat Li will rush to help without hesitation.


    Hula!


    In addition, more than a dozen Chengguan brothers also rushed with their lives. No one wants to fall behind and be caught by Han Fei. That''s 9000 yuan!


    "--" the muscles on Han Fei''s face twitched and the fat in his mouth was gone. He was so angry that he beat his chest, stamped his feet and clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 41

    The thief was not caught. A group of people surrounded a girl in purple with a cap on her tongue. A quarter of an hour later, the crowd dispersed, and the girl walked straight towards the wonton stall.


    "Han Fei, give me a bowl of wonton. I''m starving!" Although Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong have been competing to greet with a smile, the girl gracefully snaps her fingers and calls Han Fei''s name directly.


    Shit! Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong rolled their eyes and said in their hearts that the boss was too awesome. As soon as Chen Qiaoqiao left, she had the temperament of taking the initiative to send it to the door. I''ve been living in vain for so many years.


    The girl should be twenty-four or five years old, slim and capable. Fine dark long hair was folded by the cap, showing a different style. A purple casual suit highlights the fullness of the chest and hips. More mature charm.


    The girl''s skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like a clear spring. Although she is wearing black framed glasses, she has a clear, elegant and elegant temperament when looking around. Let people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    A hundred miles of sweet, that is a noble and refined cold beauty; Chen Qiaoqiao is the kind of beauty that brings disaster to the country and the people and makes men unbearable. In Han Fei''s opinion, the beauty of the girl in front of him is a medium posture. But after a few more eyes, I have to say that the girl''s facial features are definitely a masterpiece of the creator.


    Hearing someone calling his name, Han Fei looked up and was a little stunned. Then he silently cooked wonton.


    "Hello! I helped you. How can you thank me? " Just now, fat Li made such a fuss that there were no guests here. Han Fei wanted to eat a bowl of wonton to soothe his injured heart. Unexpectedly, there will be a self familiar beauty.


    The girl sat in the nearest position to the wonton stall, knocking the table with chopsticks and chatting with Han Fei.


    "The big reporter came here. Is it difficult to achieve a bowl of wonton?" Seeing the cap and black framed glasses, Han Fei remembered what the girl was doing in front of him. When the press conference was held last night, Han Fei sat upright and looked ahead. Isn''t this the most beautiful girl he saw?


    But what makes Han Fei wonder is, what is this reporter doing here? What makes Han Fei more angry is that the one who called the thief just now is the one in front of him. If you guess correctly, this is the thief and the one who was stolen.


    "I''m here to help you out, okay? You have no conscience. Do you still love the 9000 yuan? "


    "Eat!" Han Fei put two bowls of wonton on the table, and his ugly face had answered. Nine thousand yuan. How many bowls of wonton will it cost. Originally, I expected to use the 9000 yuan as tuition, but now it''s all gone.


    "Hello! I''m talking to you! " The girl raised her hand and pushed Han Fei''s head. She complained discontentedly, "you said it yourself last night. You invited a reporter friend to eat wonton tonight. I''m here. Your face is as ugly as wonton!"


    "As long as wonton is delicious, what''s the use of it!" Han Fei doesn''t want to provoke women anymore. A hundred Li Yan almost threw himself into prison. A Chen Qiaoqiao''s noisy ears haven''t been clean. If this provokes a female reporter again. I don''t know when my naked photos will be published in the newspaper.


    "Hypocrisy!" Seeing Han Fei''s lukewarm appearance, the girl''s eyes flashed cunningly and deliberately mocked Han Fei.


    "You are not hypocritical! Then why do you pretend to be a thief and help that fat Li! " Han Fei lowered his head to eat wonton, but his mouth was unforgiving. "If it weren''t for you, fat Li would be embarrassed to leave if he didn''t pay. If you shout like this, nine thousand yuan is gone! "


    "Be careful! Don''t you even understand the superficial truth that money gathers people and scattered people gather? I really don''t understand why bailiyan appreciates you fool! If we only care about the immediate gains and losses, we can make great achievements in the future. "


    "Hello!" Han Fei raised his head and solemnly reminded, "you say I can do anything. It''s best not to involve me with Baili Yanran! We have nothing to do! "


    For reporters, Han Fei has no concept. But in Han Fei''s mind, journalists are the kind who don''t sleep in the middle of the night. The kind of person who lies on the tree and peeps with a telescope.


    "Don''t always feed! You call me Anyi! "


    "I call you aunt?" One wonton was accidentally swallowed, and Han Fei choked and rolled his eyes¡° Why don''t you let me call you grandma! Also aunt! I can''t see that you like taking advantage so much! "


    "You shout! I don''t care about many grandchildren! " Her name is often teased by her colleagues. Anyi is used to it. "I solemnly emphasize that my surname is safe, and I add a Taiwanese word to my heart. My parents took my name. No kidding. Or I''ll publish all your scandals in the newspaper. Do you believe it? "


    Han Fei nodded and ate wonton in a muffled voice. Anyi came to the river, not just eating wonton. I''d better be careful when talking to reporters. I''m also popular on the Internet. every word and action. May become the material for these reporters to report the next day.


    Anyi stopped eating a few wonton and sat quietly watching Han Fei eat.


    Han Fei couldn''t stand eating by himself. Someone looked at him, wolfed down, ate quickly, wiped his mouth, and said calmly, "if you have anything, just say it directly!"


    Fat Li ran away and didn''t give money, although Han Fei had flesh pain. But Anyi''s saying that money gathers people and money scatters people. Han Fei understands.


    When you think about it, it''s true. If I had just collected fat Li''s money in front of everyone, what would the onlookers think? If someone with a heart takes a picture and sends it to the Internet, he, the best citizen, will certainly become the object of verbal and written criticism.


    If fat li really gives money, then this hatred will really end. After that, Li pangzi and others will certainly instigate others to find fault. Now fat Li didn''t give money. He must be embarrassed to come to trouble within three or two months. Think about it this way, you won''t lose yourself.


    "You are really smart!" Anyi smiled and praised to ease the atmosphere, "have you figured it out? Know I''m helping you! "


    "Today''s wonton is my treat!"


    "How stingy!" Han Fei is not angry, so it''s easy to do. Anyi restrained her look and said seriously, "I''m here to see you today. I''m not coming personally. The newspaper sent me. After the manuscript of yesterday''s press conference was sent out, the response was very good. So the editor in chief wants to write a few articles around you and publicize more positive people like you. "


    "Stop!" Knowing Anyi''s intention, Han Fei quickly raised his hand and refused, "I''m just an ordinary person. Never wanted to be famous, and never wanted to be a positive model! I''m just doing some small business. If you don''t have anything else, hurry up and I''ll make money! "


    "Listen to me!"


    "Don''t listen!"


    "Ten thousand yuan!"


    "Good! Then tell me more! "


    "--" Anyi was mad with anger. But there was nothing he could do with Han Fei in front of him. Having been a reporter for so many years, I haven''t seen any characters, but the interviewee who loves money naked like Han Fei is still the first.


    "I need money! Give me the money first. Let''s talk about the interview slowly! " When Chen Qiaoqiao left, he left a bank card for Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t refuse and took it. But from the moment he received the bank card, Han Fei decided not to use it.


    Whether self-esteem or vanity, Han Fei has long set a principle for himself, that is, he can''t be a little white face and spend women''s money. If he is greedy for money, when Bai Liyan gives himself 300 million, Han Fei can accept it with peace of mind.


    Give a hand and get a reward. Anyi, the money sent to the door, Han Fei doesn''t make any sense.


    "Are you hurt?" Anyi looked at Han Fei from top to bottom. Except for those scars on the skin, there was no damage anywhere, "internal injury?"


    "--" this is the reporter''s ability to associate. Let Han Fei speechless.


    "I have to pay tuition!" Thinking of going to Hangzhou Normal University, Han Fei held his chest up and said proudly, "I''m going to Hangzhou Normal University the day after tomorrow. The tuition is not enough! Give me your 10000 yuan reward first. It''s urgent! "


    "Are you going to study?" Anyi''s eyes lit up and said bluntly and directly, "Hangzhou Normal University is a key normal university. Every year, the excellent students in the college entrance examination are admitted. I read your information. It seems that you haven''t even read primary school! Is it bailiyan who helped you find the relationship? "


    Han Fei wants to beat the table and swear. Is there such a chat? When she heard that she was going to study, Anyi should congratulate her and throw a red envelope. How can she expose the truth like this!


    "It has nothing to do with Baili Yanran!" Han Fei solemnly stressed that after thinking about it, he added, "it has something to do with my winning the best citizen."


    Anyi still doesn''t believe it and looks at Han Fei strangely.


    "I really convince you!" Han Fei felt uncomfortable when she was looked at by Anyi. He felt the letter from Hangzhou Normal University in his pocket, pushed it to Anyi and said, "look for yourself!"


    Anyi grabbed it, looked at it carefully two or three times, and then returned it intact.


    "Sorry! I don''t mean to look down on you! It''s just, it''s so unusual! But it''s good for me! The best citizen was admitted by the special recruitment of Hangzhou Normal University. Regardless of the score, he looked at his character, which itself was a great attraction. In today''s score only admission, it''s great to pay attention to character and admit special talents. In addition, you don''t have any learning foundation. How do you adapt to the life on campus? If this is reported, the sales volume... "


    Anyi''s eyes twinkled as if she had found a treasure. When it came to complacency, she didn''t feel her glasses falling off.


    "Twenty thousand!" Han Fei looked at it with a smile. When she didn''t say it, he shyly stretched out his finger, "I''m sorry, the price has increased!"


    "--" Anyi was stunned. She came back to her senses after a while and said with hatred, "you are shameless!"


    "Then I''ll find another newspaper!" Han Fei blinked and a bad smile hung around his mouth. "Don''t you understand the truth that rare goods can live and wait for sale?"


    "Deal!" Anyi gritted her teeth and turned to sniff, "it''s not my money anyway!"


    "You are also shameless!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Another bowl of wonton, my sister is hungry! " The duck''s tongue cap pulled back and one leg stepped on the stool, which is completely an image of a woman man. Han Fei stuck out his tongue and obediently went to cook wonton for aunt Caishen.

 Chapter 42

    Nine thousand yuan is gone, but he can earn twenty thousand yuan. Han Feifei wants to be more and more excited.


    I''ve never got so much money since I was a child. Fang Yi first pays Han Fei 10000 yuan for emergency, on condition that Han Fei is on call. If the tuition fee is not enough, Fang Yi can pay another part.


    Because of the fighting, the business of wonton stall is not good. Before ten o''clock at night, Han Fei ordered the work to end. Go home early, wash and get ready to go to bed.


    A house of 90 square meters, living alone, even if Han Fei is bold and not afraid of ghosts, his heart is empty and uncomfortable. Coupled with the events that have happened one after another in the past week, Han Fei can''t sleep over and over.


    "Practice!" After arriving in Hangzhou, I have no time to polish my body. I have the habit of practicing heart clearing formula at night. Han Fei tried to keep it. Since it was difficult to sleep, Han Fei simply sat cross legged in bed and prepared to spend a long night in cultivation.


    Fortunately, every time I practice all night, I am full of energy the next day, so. Han Fei has no psychological burden. However, considering that there was an accident when practicing Qingxin Jue in the detention house a few days ago, practicing Han Fei tonight seems particularly cautious.


    Han Fei hasn''t figured out the reason for the coma in the detention center. I still remember that night, after chatting with Li Ergou, Han Fei practiced the heart clearing formula to sleep as usual, and then the whole person ran under the huge shadow. I spent four days and four nights unreal and real. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital.


    I''m sure I''m not poisoned. There are thick stacks of various documents for hospital testing. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with my body. The only possibility is that there is an accident in cultivating the heart clearing formula.


    When you cultivate external skills, if there is an accident, you will suffer some physical damage. However, if the method of cultivating internal skills is wrong, it may cause great damage and impact on the mind and spirit, and mental problems will occur.


    If Chen Qiaoqiao hadn''t been chatting all night last night, Han Fei would have wanted to practice the heart clearing formula to find out the reason. If there is something wrong with the Qingxin formula, Han Fei will not hesitate to give up the skill that has been practiced for more than ten years.


    When he was in yinghun mountain, no matter how tired he was picking herbs during the day, Han Laogui would stare at the fish bubble eyes and urge Han Fei to practice. He could never be slack. When hunting late at night, Han Fei should always be vigilant and practice the heart clearing formula so that he won''t sleep lazily. Qingxin formula has never had a problem. How could you suddenly fall into a coma five days ago?


    no To be exact, it''s not coma. That feeling is very real and has no difference from the real world. Han Fei can clearly feel that the eagle Soul Mountain shrouded in a huge dark shadow is no different from the place where he has lived for 12 years.


    The heart clearing formula is running again and again. Han Fei is highly focused and constantly searches for and detects the abnormalities of his body.


    Compared with yinghun mountain, the only abnormality in the cultivation after coming to Hangzhou is that there is a white cyclone every time.


    Han Fei remembers that on the night of the accident in the detention center, the white cyclone seemed thicker and swam along his own meridians. Finally, he rushed to the Xihai mud pill palace one by one, and then his whole soul fell into the boundless dark world, which was difficult to extricate himself. He didn''t wake up until four days later.


    Three weeks later, the white cyclone in the body reappeared. Compared with four days ago, the cyclone, which used to be like hair, is now as thick and thin as a baby''s fingers. Like a small earthworm, he comes out of the Dantian and crawls a little bit along the meridians.


    "Ah -" the stabbing pain that had never happened suddenly came, and Han Fei exclaimed. To stop the heart clearing formula immediately, Han Fei found that he couldn''t do it. The heart clearing formula operates automatically, and the white cyclone is like a diligent old ox, silently cultivating Han Fei''s eight meridians.


    Every time the cyclone swells and wriggles, Han Fei roars with painful cracks in his liver and gallbladder. Such cultivation feeling. Han Fei''s cultivation has never appeared before.


    Stop! Stop! There must be something wrong with Qingxin formula. Han Fei no longer recites Qingxin formula silently. However, Qingxin formula still runs fast and automatically like a runaway wild horse. The pain doubled with the acceleration of speed. Han Fei, sitting cross legged, tried to bite his teeth and insisted, forced himself not to fall, and warned himself not to be unconscious.


    When practicing internal skills, you may become possessed at any time. When a situation occurs, once you give up resistance and fall into a coma, the cultivator''s spirit may be destroyed. It''s lucky to wake up and become a mental patient. Most tragically, it failed to withstand the impact. Become a vegetable or simply stay awake for a long time.


    At the moment, even if Han Laogui is around Han Fei, he can''t help. The cultivation of internal skill is the essence, Qi and spirit. No one can help Han Fei except the cultivator who tries to endure and overcome the difficulties.


    "Can''t sleep! Can''t sleep! " Time passed by, but the heart clearing formula still showed no sign of stopping. When the pain has become numb, suddenly, Han Fei''s nihilistic and chaotic sea suddenly flashed a light, and then Han Fei impressively found that he had entered the darkness again. A cold world.


    It''s over! Han Fei stood stunned and looked at the surrounding environment. He found that this place was actually an eagle soul tomb.


    As the name suggests, the eagle soul grave is the burial place of the old eagle. These arrogant kings in the sky, when their lives are near the end, don''t lie on the ground waiting for death, but roar down from high altitude, hit their heads on the cold cliffs, splashing blood and feathers, and end their lives.


    Living in yinghun mountain for 12 years, the last place Han Fei likes to go is yinghun tomb. Even in the midsummer, the eagle soul grave, which has buried millions of goshawk bodies, is always gloomy and cold to the bone.


    Every time he stood on a thousand foot cliff and looked down at the eagle soul grave, Han Fei could feel a feeling of being frozen. The bare cliff was full of tiny but dense claw marks, and tens of thousands of goshawks died here. It reminds people of ancient times. The ancient battlefield flashed back.


    Han Fei has only been to the eagle soul tomb once. At that time, Han Fei, who was only eight years old, went to the back mountain to collect medicine. He was chased around by three wild wolves and inadvertently rushed into the eagle soul tomb. Then he fell asleep. When he woke up again, Han Fei lay on the huge skeleton of a goshawk and got the black and simple ring.


    Han Fei felt as if he had entered the space-time tunnel. In a trance, he felt that he had returned to eight years ago.


    The place where I stand now is actually the place where I went to the eagle soul grave to wake up ten years ago. Although the huge skeleton is gone. But the Gray Mountain Eagle bones are still scattered everywhere.


    "Grandpa and grandma Eagle! I''m only 18 years old and haven''t lived enough! Ten years ago, I accidentally broke into your territory, all unintentionally. If you want to blame, blame old Han ghost. He asked me to pick Eagle soul grass, so I accidentally entered... "


    Looking at no one around, Han Fei knelt down with his hands folded and prayed piously.


    "I haven''t even tasted the taste of women. You can''t pester me all the time. How big a house you want, a beautiful car can be. You let me out first and I''ll burn it for you... "


    "I finally got the chance to go to college. You can''t catch me now! Even if you give me a few more days, let me experience what college life is like, and then catch me to atone for it... "


    Han Fei whispered and prayed. The cold wind in his ear was like a knife, still roaring and rolling. No one answered Han Fei''s words. There was still a terrible silence around.


    A moment later, Han Fei opened his eyes and immediately closed them!


    A heart beat to my throat! At the moment when he opened his eyes just now, Han Fei actually saw a huge dark shadow standing in the distance.


    Hallucination! It must be an illusion!


    Han Fei was almost scared to pee. If he hadn''t been to the bathroom when he came back, Xiang would have been scared out.


    I''m not afraid of ghosts coming! Han Feiping regained his mood, summoned up his courage, stared round and looked again.


    Hundreds of meters in front of him, the huge shadow stood alone in the distance. Unreal and unreal.


    Han Fei''s heart stopped beating. He clenched his hands and was ready to fight at any time. However, the huge shadow stood like that without moving forward or leaving.


    Han Fei looked carefully. The huge black shadow was hundreds of meters in size and shaped like a flying Goshawk. However, the illusory two cylindrical black shadows that fell on the ground like legs were so thick that it was difficult for three or five adults to hold together.


    My darling! I''m afraid this is the ancestor of Eagle! All blame their own smelly mouth. If they don''t pray indiscriminately, how can such a big blackbird come out.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to move, because he was unconscious for a few days, there was a huge dark shadow chasing him in his dream. If you guessed right, it should be this thing. But it''s strange. He doesn''t move. Why doesn''t he eat himself?


    Does the eagle ancestor feel that he is good and handsome, so he is embarrassed to talk? Or is it because you often don''t take a bath and like to eat stinky tofu? Or does it feel that it hasn''t slept with a woman and pity itself?


    Han Fei''s confused thoughts stared at the dark shadow of the Goshawk. The enemy won''t move, I won''t move. Han Fei is ready to spend time with it.


    After waiting for a moment, the shadow still didn''t move. Han Fei was in a hurry. Kneeling knees hurt. Han Fei tried to stand up, looked directly at the shadow, and stepped back slowly.


    "Where are you going?" The old and cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. Han Fei was so frightened that he turned pale and his knees were soft that he almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    Turning around, Han Fei saw a Weian old man with an eagle hook nose looking at him with bright eyes.

 Chapter 43

    "Who are you...?" Han Fei''s first reaction was that he didn''t rent his house well. The old man shouldn''t be Liu Shujun''s father. Because he occupied his room, he came to trouble at night.


    "I am it!" The old man with a hooked nose had a stiff facial expression, raised his fingers to the huge black clouds floating in the sky in the distance, and added, "it''s me!"


    "Clouds? Are you the black cloud? " Han Fei looked at the eagle nose old man in amazement, "old man, are you a man or a ghost!"


    "I am it!" The old man shook his head and didn''t answer Han Fei''s question. He still stubbornly pointed to the huge black cloud in the distance.


    neuropathy? Insanity? What others meet are all fairy like old immortals. They either take a dust brush with a serious face, or amiable take a bottle of pills, and old immortals with beautiful granddaughters. How can it be their turn. There seems to be a brain problem. Is there a mental hospital in the fairy world?


    "That''s a bird - ah!" Han Fei scratched his head and answered casually. Looking around, Han Fei looked at the old man with a hooked nose in shock and suddenly realized, "you won''t tell me. You are the soul of the goshawk! "


    The old man with a hooked nose nodded, and his two long arms waved happily. His face like Andy Lau had a smile worse than crying.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. After a long time, he actually shouted out the ancestor of the eagle. That''s a broken mouth. Every night I yelled at the fairy not to come. I yelled a few voices and came to an eagle ancestor. What''s the name of this TMD. A bird came out in the middle of the night. What kind of trouble is this.


    "It''s grandpa Eagle!" No matter how reluctant Han Fei is. The old man stood right in front of him. Han Fei bowed his hands and said hello respectfully. Then he hurriedly added, "I have no intention to offend the elder and break into your treasure land by mistake. Please forgive me! It''s getting late. I''m leaving. "


    At first, Han Fei was a little flustered when he saw the old man. After getting along for a few minutes, the old man didn''t do anything to hurt himself. Han Fei calmed down a lot. When I think about it, I don''t know if this is the continuation of the dream one day ago. Anyway, you can wake up. Are you afraid of the bird in front of you?


    The eagle old man saw Han Fei bow his hand and followed him. Han Fei took a step, the old Eagle followed behind, and the large black clouds in the sky moved slowly.


    After more than ten steps, Han Fei couldn''t stand it. If a fairy came out, follow it. Take it with you. Make a grove and untie your trousers and belts. When it''s critical, this dream will wake up.


    However, it''s nothing to lead an old man! Is it difficult to do something inferior to animals to an old man? No, I''m only 18 years old. I can''t make this bird cheap. Is it difficult? One day, old Han asked himself, who did you give it to for the first time.


    To the bird? Why don''t you kill old Han! However, it''s not a problem to always let this thing follow. We have to find a way to get rid of the old man.


    "Grandpa eagle, what wish do you have? Just say, I will help you finish it! Please, don''t follow me, okay? "


    "Not a dream!" Every time he said three words. Seeing Han Fei''s worried appearance, the old man said coldly, "Eagle soul tomb!"


    What? Not a dream! Are you kidding? It''s not a dream. Can you close your eyes and fly back to Eagle Soul Mountain? If you can do that, why did you spend money to buy train tickets to Hangzhou!


    mental disease! There must be a mental problem! Han Fei turns around with a sad face and vows not to practice the heart clearing formula in the future. I thought that practicing Taoist mental skills could improve my handsome temperament and make it convenient for me to pick up girls. After more than ten years of cultivation, an old man ran out to annoy himself.


    I must have been a good man in my last life, otherwise I would have been so unlucky in this life. I can pick up the old lady by train. I can dream of a grandpa bird!


    "Grandpa eagle, I know! You mean, you are the soul of the Goshawk. You don''t want to stay here and want to go back to the eagle soul grave, do you? " When he said this, Han Fei suddenly thought of his black antique ring and looked down subconsciously. The dark ring on his hand was gone!


    Han Fei was stunned!


    If the ring is not there, that''s normal. After all, it''s a dream. However, what made Han Fei speechless was that the ring was not on his finger, but there were clear traces of the ring on his finger.


    Am I dead? Become a ghost? Han Fei patted his head. Then he pinched his face ruthlessly.


    "--" it hurts. The skin on his face is hot and uncomfortable because of excessive force.


    Not a dream! What''s going on? Until this moment, Han Fei found that he was standing on the bluestone ground with bare arms and feet in triangular shorts. For a long time, I felt chilly because I didn''t wear clothes.


    "My grandmother!" Han Fei, who hasn''t even seen his parents, certainly doesn''t know who his grandmother is. However, at this moment, Han Fei just wanted to roar because he slept through his sleep.


    Um! Not a dream! Then I must have crossed!


    Look around. Han Feimei thought that the hero in the novel usually has an adventure. According to the truth, if you come here naked, you must be found by the fairy who just took a bath, and then there is a misunderstanding and take it back to the cave.


    However, there are no wolves around here except the old Eagle nose!


    "No crossing!" Han Fei thought what the old man seemed to know, and added coldly, "there is no fairy!"


    "--" Han Fei sat on the ground with a puff. It''s over. I have the same heart with the old man. Can I really have a bad relationship with a big blackbird?


    According to the old man. I didn''t dream. Then there must be no dream! According to reason, it is impossible for a dreamer to study whether he is dreaming or not.


    "Grandpa eagle, where is this?" Han Fei has grown up with Han Laogui since childhood. Han Fei respects the old man very much, otherwise it won''t happen to help grandma Baili Yanran¡° I know this is the eagle soul grave. I want to know why it appears here! "


    "It''s a ring!" Although he had vaguely guessed the reason, it was like a blow to the head to say it from the old eagle''s mouth. Han Fei was completely dull.


    Ten years. I''ve had that ring for ten years. The night I was eight. It''s also this season. In my impression, it''s also around the full moon. When I got the black ring, I knelt down, kowtowed and prayed.


    In the past ten years, I have always carried the black ring with me. Even if I soak my body with medicinal materials, I hold it in my hand. Now there''s trouble. The eagle old man actually got himself into the ring.


    incorrect! incorrect! Because of the shock, Han Fei''s brain doesn''t work. Into this world, Han Fei always thought it was a dream. Now, it is certain that this is not a dream.


    But as like as two peas in the eagle''s grave, how does this ring look?


    Is the ring itself a space. Because I have been dating with the ring skin for many years, I touched the opening into the ring, thus entering the different space.


    Han Fei''s face gradually calmed down, and even slowly became excited. Han Fei has been collecting herbs in yinghun mountain for 12 years. He has almost traveled all over the corner. Where are the precious herbs. Han Fei knows how many years of medicinal materials there are. Han Fei has only been to this eagle soul tomb once.


    When Han Laogui was drunk, he said that there were countless herbs in the eagle soul tomb for hundreds of years, but he didn''t dare to pick them. As for why, Han Fei also asked, but Han Laogui didn''t say with a bitter smile.


    "If you can sell the herbs here? Are you still short of money? " Thinking that he could sell the precious medicinal materials here for money, Han Fei''s eyes were as bright as a light bulb, and he immediately stood up excited. Ignoring the pain under his feet, he quickly drilled into the lush place.


    "Ginseng! Shit, it''s 200 years to grow so big! Money, I''ll take it! "


    "Huang Jing! How did you grow like this? It tastes so charming! Valuable, pick! "


    "Gastrodia elata! Polygonum multiflorum I pick! I pick! "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the ring, there was a cold and bleak Eagle soul grave, and Han Fei''s surprise cry continued. At the moment, Han Fei kept running in and out like a child who accidentally entered the orchard, holding big herbs every time. An hour later, where Han Fei was standing, precious medicinal materials piled up like a hill.


    Han Laogui is right. The eagle soul tomb is full of medicinal materials. This valley is thousands of meters away from the ground. Every inch of land has been dyed red by the flesh and blood of goshawks. For thousands of years, the soil here has been fertile and oily. In addition, there are few people here. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is not surprising to find a large number of precious medicinal materials.


    "I''m rich! Rich! " Han Fei sat on the medicine pile, looked at this and touched that. All he saw in his eyes were colorful banknotes.


    A centennial ginseng can be auctioned off at the Hangzhou auction. Any ginseng you just picked has a history of 150 years. If you get it to the auction market, you won''t get a sky high price!


    With money, I live in the presidential suite every day, and I don''t have to live in the house of Liu Shujun''s dead ghost father anymore. Buy a sports car, drive to Hangzhou Normal University, and change your girlfriend one day


    Buy villas, buy clothes, popular, spicy


    Beautiful! Think about the upcoming rich life, Han Feimei''s nose is bubbling.


    "Can''t take it away!" When Han Feifei wanted to be more beautiful, he heard an inharmonious and familiar cold reminder.


    "Can''t take it?" When a basin of cold water poured down, Han Fei realized that he was still in the black ring. He didn''t know how to go out. The medicine really couldn''t be taken away! If you can''t take out the medicine, you''re still poor!


    After being a rich man for an hour, he became a poor man again. Han Fei was like an eggplant beaten by frost and wilted in an instant!

 Chapter 44

    "Practice!" The dejected Han Fei suddenly felt that his sky cover was covered by the big hand of the old eagle, and large black clouds in the sky gathered quickly. Before he had time to ask, the heart clearing formula in his body automatically ran quickly, and the huge energy surged into the meridians. For a moment, Han Fei had a feeling of exploding.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly restrained his mind and recited the heart clearing formula. The wisp of white cyclone in the body, under the perfusion of heaven and earth energy, like a balloon, filled and saturated rapidly to a limit! However, the surrounding energy still poured into his body at the previous appalling speed!


    Han Fei was sweating and shocked. What the hell is this old Eagle doing? Is he going to take it?


    Although Han Fei was shocked, he still couldn''t stop the influx of energy into his body!


    Han Fei at the moment. He has lost control of his body. He is like a small stone thrown into the rough waves, rotating and swallowing the energy from around.


    "Grandpa eagle... Stop......" Han Fei felt that he was about to explode and had to speak to old eagle for help.


    But. Old Eagle didn''t mean to stop at all. His big palm seemed to be integrated with the dark clouds in the sky. Han Fei couldn''t even turn his head.


    "Boom - boom -" when Han Fei felt that his body could no longer bear these huge energy, the whole person seemed to explode. His only briefs instantly turned into scorched fragments and flew around.


    "Hoo -" just when Han Fei thought he was going to lose his pigtail, he was stunned to find that he was not dead. There was an unspeakable comfortable feeling in his limbs and bones. Yes, it''s the feeling of death and immortality after slapping.


    Breakthrough?


    The imprisonment on the head disappeared. Han Fei sat speechless. Since practicing the heart clearing formula, I have never broken through, nor have I felt the feeling of energy filling when I break through the critical point!


    When looking at the breakthrough of the protagonists in martial arts novels, Han Fei always thinks about the coquettish scene of his breakthrough. Unexpectedly, this breakthrough is actually a feeling that the body wants to explode and doesn''t explode. Moreover, after the breakthrough, it may be naked and chilly under the buttocks


    "EH -" when Han Fei looked around, he sat on the cold concrete floor of the room.


    The brand-new single bed broke into sawdust and his room was in a mess. As like as two peas in nature''s garb, they sat on the ground with no legs, and a layer of greasy black stuff was smelly. Smell it. Han Fei was so disgusted that he almost didn''t spit out what he had eaten for three days.


    It was already a little bright, and Han Fei couldn''t manage so much. He rushed into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Close his eyes and let the cold water wash. After wiping the soap again and again, Han Fei suddenly stopped. He looked at his naked body and felt something wrong.


    "Where''s the ring?" Han Fei exclaimed. His palms looked left and right. The ring he had been wearing on the middle finger of his right hand was gone. In a hurry, Han Fei was ready to rush out of the bathroom and go back to the room. When his right hand pressed on the door, the black ring appeared again.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei thought it was an illusion. I touched it with my left hand. It was really that simple black ring. Washed under the tap and disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Fei tried several times curiously, all the same. Han Fei didn''t notice whether this had happened before. After thinking about it, Han Fei was ready to take down the ring, but no matter how hard Han Fei tried, the black ring was like growing with his fingers, and he couldn''t take it down at all.


    "Can''t take it!" Old eagle''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and Han Fei was startled. However, I can only put down two people in the bathroom. There is no figure of old eagle.


    "It won''t run out!" Han Fei opened the door in fear and looked left and right. No figure of old eagle was found¡° Is it an illusion? "


    Since the ring can''t be taken down, Han Fei won''t try. There must be something wrong with the black ring, but you can''t cut off your fingers. Old Eagle said three words every time. Even if he came out and questioned him face to face, he couldn''t find out why.


    The ring is still there. Han Fei''s mood has calmed down a lot. Continue to scrub the greasy things on your body. After rubbing it three or four times, the body was finally clean and had no strange smell. Instead, the body exuded a good smell.


    There is a mirror in the bathroom. It''s brand new. It should be added by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Han Fei looked in the mirror and checked his toes carefully. He didn''t find any damage to his body. The skin is smooth, white and tender, as delicate as a baby''s skin. The body is like a layer of skin.


    "Ah -" touching, Han Fei''s fingers suddenly stopped moving, opened his mouth and looked at his body in disbelief.


    "Shit! Where''s my scar! " He should have been happy with his skin getting better, but at the moment, Han Fei wants to find scars on his body to prove that he is normal. However, no matter how Han Fei looks for it, there are still no scars.


    Han Fei quickly wiped his body dry with a towel and closed his eyes. Take a big breath and slowly open your eyes. The skin is as like as two peas before, and the dirty pores are teasing Han Fei. The clear and clear holes are arranged in a neat and uniform way, and the hairs are full of vitality just like the unearthed seedlings.


    "Am I dead?" Han Fei raised his right hand and slowly touched his left chest. A bad feeling hit his heart.


    However, the heart beat very smoothly, much slower than before, but more powerful.


    Han Fei was not at ease, but also tested his pulse, breath, and even the things that passed on from generation to generation. Han Fei has checked it carefully. All of them are OK, and without exception, they are much stronger than the original ones.


    "Is this the sequela of breakthrough?" So far, although there have been problems with the body, they are all good things.


    Hunting all year round. Han Fei''s skin is not good. At the moment, the skin is as white as if it had been washed in milk. Han Fei looked in the mirror for a long time and found nothing wrong. I found a set of clean clothes to wear, and then began to clean up my room like an earthquake.


    In addition to a few sets of clothes that can be worn after washing, other items are lack of arms and legs and can''t be used. Han Fei cleaned it for more than an hour. To clean up the room.


    The single bed carefully selected by Chen Qiaoqiao has been reimbursed. Where are you going to sleep tonight?


    "Forget it! Anyway, I''ll go to school tomorrow. Save it if you can! " Although the original two hammocks are slightly damaged, they should still be usable after repair. Han Fei took off Chen Xiaohu''s one, restored it quickly, and then repaired his hammock. A moment later, a stronger hammock appeared.


    "Take a break!" Han Fei, as before, slightly touched the ground with his toes, twisted his waist and flew up.


    "Peng -" caught off guard, Han Fei''s head was directly installed on the roof, his body was bounced back and fell back to the ground.


    "Shit -" my head doesn''t hurt. The white ash on the ceiling is all over my head. Fortunately, the hair has been cut into a flat head, which is easy to wash¡° Have you used your strength? "


    "One more time!" This time, Han Fei was very careful. He pointed his toes a little, and his body floated like goose feathers. Although he didn''t hit the ceiling this time and fell obediently on the hammock, Han Fei could obviously feel it. The beautiful feeling of the body staying in the air.


    "Is this the sequelae of breakthrough?" Lying on the hammock, thinking about the wonderful feeling of flying just now, Han Fei wants to try again. But after tossing around all night, Han Fei was too lazy to move. His eyes stared round, looking at the ceiling and meditating on what happened last night.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have a coma for four days and four nights this time. Otherwise, I''ll be at home alone. When others find out, I''m estimated to stink. Gently stroked the black ring on the middle finger of his right hand. Han Fei stared carefully.


    The simple pattern has not changed at all, but the ring, which used to look gray, has now become shiny.


    Is there a problem with the ring or the heart clearing formula? Or is it just two together?


    Han Fei thought for a long time and couldn''t think of why. After a busy night, I was very tired and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Han Fei didn''t wake up until noon. He simply washed his face and took the money. Han Fei was ready to go out to eat, and then stroll around again. Han Fei took the letter to Hangzhou Normal University. After closing the window, Han Fei went out.


    "Puff -- puff --"


    When Han Fei opened the door, a middle-aged young woman in her thirties led a six or seven year old boy upstairs with vegetables and fruits in her hand. As she walked, she chatted with the little boy. The corridor was very narrow. Han Fei didn''t hurry downstairs. He smiled and nodded and stood at the door waiting.


    Seeing Han Fei, the middle-aged young woman was stunned and smiled again. After nodding, he didn''t say anything and opened the door with the key.


    "Mom, did the big brother make the earth shaking voice next door last night?" Although the little boy deliberately lowered his voice, Han Fei heard it clearly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" When the door opened, the middle-aged young woman pulled a little boy, turned her head and looked at Han Fei apologetically. A blush flashed on her cheek.


    The door closed gently. From beginning to end, the middle-aged young woman didn''t say a word to Han Fei. But the meaning of that expression, Han Fei, who often likes to watch art films, doesn''t understand.


    Misunderstood! The sister-in-law next door must think she''s fighting in bed at night!


    "Alas! The breakthrough is earth shaking. I''m bored to death! " He staggered downstairs. As soon as he reached the entrance of the stairs, he heard several aunts talking around the garbage can before he went out of the unit door.


    "See? This young man is awesome. It''s only a few days, and the brand-new bed is broken! "


    "That girl is really nice. Why do you like that black guy! The whole building shook last night. I thought there was an earthquake! "


    "You don''t know! The boy''s cry for bed last night was loud, howling like a hungry wolf! "


    "Tut tut... You are old and rude. How can you eavesdrop if you don''t sleep at night!"


    "You say, what will widow Zhou''s reaction be when she hears it?"


    "Hey, hey! Do you think they will hook up! Wang Baoqiang''s wife has hooked up with the agent. Can widow Zhou stand the cry next door? "


    I can''t listen anymore. Han Fei walked out with a blush and ran away with his head bowed under the interested gaze of several old ladies. Everyone has been thrown into the Pacific Ocean. Sister didn''t do it. The name of the sex wolf has spread all over the community!

 Chapter 45

    There are a lot of people on the street on Sunday. Some take their children to the playground, and some families have dinner together. Couples walking out and into pairs pass Han Fei''s eyes like lanterns, but Han Fei doesn''t know what he should do.


    Yesterday, when Chen Qiaoqiao was there, Han Fei felt busy all day. He didn''t stop. The day passed quickly. Now he is left alone. Han Fei stands at the corner of the street foolishly, but he doesn''t know how to spend the whole afternoon''s free time.


    Seeing a bus stop not far away, Han Fei thought and walked over. It''s too hot at noon. Standing on the roadside thinking about where to go, it''s better to take a bus to cool down. If you see a place of interest, just get off there.


    Soon, a new air-conditioned bus came over, and Han Fei crowded around the crowd like sardine.


    Because of the summit, bus companies invested a lot of new cars. Usually the car is very empty. Maybe it''s the weekend. Many people go out with children and the elderly, so it''s very crowded and even the place to stand is very cramped.


    There are many people and few people. Han Fei doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t have a clear destination. Not far from the back door. Han Fei stood with an armrest, his body swinging rhythmically with the bus, but his eyes were focused on the outside of the window.


    Open the door and close the door. get on and off. The people around Han Fei changed like a lantern. However, people are not fewer and fewer, but more and more crowded.


    Suddenly a brake, a fragrant heat wave rushed towards Han Fei. Han Fei, who had no experience in taking a bus, did not dodge. He extended his hand to meet the past and subconsciously protected himself.


    "Ouch -" Han Fei put his big hand on a girl''s shoulder and forced too hard. The girl gave a subconscious ouch and turned her head to stare at Han Fei angrily.


    Although I only looked at it in a hurry. But you can also clearly see that the girl''s cheeks on both sides and her slender white neck are red. It''s beautiful to be purplish red and white. Han Fei noticed the girl''s dress at this time. He was wearing a lovely cartoon T-shirt on the upper body and snow-white Capris on the lower body. However, the back of the T-shirt is bare, and the palm print just now is still clearly left on it.


    Han Fei quickly withdrew his hand and nodded apologetically, but what he got was not forgiveness, but greater white eyes and contempt.


    "What bad luck!" The girl murmured, and her petite body tried to squeeze forward, but she tried several times, but failed.


    The girl''s body deliberately keeps a distance from Han Fei. Is the remaining light in the corner of her eyes staring at Han Fei. Han Fei still held the handle with one hand and leaned towards the window as before. After five stops, Han Fei still didn''t find what he was interested in.


    "Creak -" the quiet carriage suddenly sounded the harsh brake. On the harsh brake, the originally arranged passengers first moved forward and then backward, and fell down like the grass blown by the hurricane.


    A fragrant wind came again with the heat wave. Han Fei wanted to escape, but in that case, the girl in front would fall to the ground. Last time, Han Fei ate the girl''s white eyes with his hands. This time, Han Fei had a clever idea. He raised his right leg, bent it into 90 degrees, and stuck it against the girl''s waist.


    "Ouch -" the girl''s exclamation was covered up by the noise of the crowd, but Han Fei could clearly feel the girl''s temperature and her upturned hips.


    Han Fei blushed. He originally wanted to hold the girl''s waist with his knee. Unexpectedly, there were too many people falling back. He missed his head and just put his knee on the girl''s hip.


    "Sorry! I didn''t mean it! " Han Fei quickly took back his legs and explained with a red face. The girl''s little face turned red, but look at the passengers around, around and around. It''s not easy to do anything too special. However, the girl stared at Han Fei as if she wanted to remember Han Fei. He rubbed his waist with his little hand. He walked to the door without saying a word.


    "Dead hooligan! Salted pig''s hand! " The girl whispered curses and limped to get off the bus.


    "The east gate of Hangzhou Normal University is here. Please get off at the back door..."


    After the bus stopped, the T-shirt girl got off the bus. When the car started again, Han Fei saw that the girl was still staring at herself and raised her middle finger. Han Fei smiled and shook his hand. Limping after him, he pointed to Han Fei and said something, but Han Fei didn''t hear a word clearly.


    "Are you a student of Hangzhou Normal University?" Although they didn''t do anything, women are always unreasonable. Looking at the girl''s expression and action just now, it seems that she thinks of herself as a hooligan who likes to wipe off oil.


    "Next stop, Hangzhou medicinal materials trading market! Passengers getting off, please prepare! "


    "That''s it!" Hearing about the medicine market, Han Fei immediately came to the spirit and left yinghun mountain for a week. He hasn''t smelled the smell of medicine for a long time. When the bus pulled in and stopped steadily, Han Fei couldn''t wait to get off, and then walked directly to the antique archway.


    There are 17 famous herbal medicine markets in China. The four major drugs account for half of the annual trading volume. Hangzhou''s herbal medicine trading market ranks 15th. But even so, there are more than 5000 tons of medicinal materials on the market every day, more than 2000 varieties on the market, and the annual turnover of medicinal materials is more than 10 billion yuan.


    The first floor of Hangzhou medicinal materials trading market is common Chinese medicinal materials, mainly artificially planted medicinal materials; On the second floor are precious fine medicinal materials, both wild and artificial; The West Hall on the third floor is the primary processing area of traditional Chinese medicine, and the East Hall is the auction market of precious medicinal materials.


    Although the ranking of Hangzhou trading market is lower, the facilities inside are first-class. It''s nearly 40 degrees outside, but it''s cool inside like autumn. Walking into the trading market, the strong fragrance of medicine gives people a refreshing feeling.


    Han Fei carried his hands on his back and leisurely went in and out of various medicine shops like a veteran cadre, ignoring the smiling faces of small businessmen and vendors.


    "Fake!"


    "Defective!"


    "Rubbish!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more you look, the more worried you are, the more angry you look. For Han Fei, who has been collecting herbs for 12 years, he sees that the herbs are either of insufficient quality, or mixed with fish''s eyes or shoddy, but looking at the high price. Han Fei felt extremely sad.


    The herbal medicine market is large, from retail, wholesale to futures trading, from procurement, processing, warehousing to large modern logistics centers, forming a complete integrated commercial industrial chain of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, there are supporting facilities for business, R & D, culture, health preservation, leisure and entertainment in this market.


    However, in Han Fei''s eyes, the modern herbal medicine market in front of him can be described as miasma. Many medicinal materials here are not used to cure diseases, but to harm people.


    Looking at the arrogant drug dealers selling fake drugs to the humble patient''s family members, Han Fei felt it necessary to do something.


    The most conspicuous position on the second floor. There are staff of the drug administration. Han Fei thought and went straight in.


    There are five uniformed staff in a room of more than 20 square meters. At the moment, they are reading newspapers, drinking tea and chatting. Seeing someone coming in, the five stopped talking, but no one asked Han Fei enthusiastically what he was doing here.


    "Excuse me, do you care about selling fake medicinal materials in the market?" Although Han Fei tried his best to keep calm, he still felt indignant at seeing so many fake drugs flowing into the market.


    A few staff members were still chatting and ignored the fake drugs outside. No wonder traditional Chinese medicine is ridiculed by Westerners. Even if the doctors who sit in the hospital prescribe Hua Tuo''s prescriptions, they can''t use these herbs to cure the patients.


    "Damn it! Whatever! As long as you can show evidence, we will not only manage, but also reward you according to the transaction amount! " A fat man in his forties led the company with a strange interface. The other four looked at Han Fei like a monster.


    "Young man! Are you a student of the University of traditional Chinese medicine! To tell you the truth, all the medicinal materials here have been subject to safety monitoring! You can report, but you should have solid evidence. Otherwise, it will be a false accusation and you will bear legal responsibility! "


    "Go back! You think the medicine is fake. If you don''t want to buy it, why bother yourself! "


    "Not everyone can get the reward for reporting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five middle-aged men, you enlighten Han Fei with one word, which makes Han Fei speechless.


    However, if you think about it carefully, these people must also know that the medicine is fake. However, they don''t know where the fake medicine is.


    "If I report wrong, I am willing to bear all the responsibilities! The bonus doesn''t matter, but I can''t stand those drug dealers cheating! Several uncles are old and young. If your parents and children are sick, do you dare to let them take those drugs outside? " Han Fei''s face was ugly and pointed out of the window.


    "Hai Jinsha, the patient bought it to treat stones. But the animals outside beat the red bricks used to build the house into fine powder. Uncles, have you ever thought about the effect of such medicine on patients? "


    "Aloes is the most commonly used medicine in traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions. Those animals are actually made of dead wood sprayed with aloe vera oil. I sold it to the pharmaceutical company for four or five hundred yuan. Is this kind of money for the loss of children and grandchildren? Do your uncles just let it go? "


    "Most of the sliced Bletilla striata are adulterated, and the texture is loose. It is the mother body left after germination and seedling growth, and the drug power can''t reach..."


    "Clematis is probably a fake. The real Clematis is clanking and the fake root system is soft. Is it really difficult to identify? "


    ¡­¡­


    The five middle-aged men who had previously been laughing all over their faces had big drops of sweat on their foreheads. Their old age was replaced by shame. The man headed by him took the lead in picking up his hat. Hang up your badge and walk to the door without saying a word.


    "Come on, boy, let''s fight against counterfeits!" The other four people rushed out and each patted Han Fei on the shoulder.


    There are fewer and fewer young people like Han Fei who understand medicinal materials and have a sense of justice in today''s society. It''s not that the staff of the drug administration don''t want to do things. The key is that the drug dealers are too cunning and vicious.


    There are hundreds of kinds of medicinal materials in any shop, and the staff of the drug administration are only five people a day. How can they manage more than 5000 stalls.


    Since Han Fei is right. It is also reasonable and justified. Of course, the staff of the five drug regulatory institutes should perform their duties.


    Han Fei took the lead in entering a store with the most customers.


    "Bupleurum, mixed with sunflower roots, fake!"


    "Gentian grass, cut into segments with Achyranthes bidentata. Let''s try it. Gentian grass, one of the four bitter medicines, is actually sweet!!!"


    "Pangolin, mixed with salt or weighting powder. Go back and use blisters. 2 grams, up to 11 grams, that is, half of the salt and weighting powder are mixed. Such things are for lactating women. Your children will have a problem graduating from primary school in the future! "


    "The real dragon teeth are tooth fossils formed by thousands of years of ancient mammals such as elephants, rhinoceros and three toed horses. The purchase price is more than 100 times that of fake goods. These fake are replaced by animal teeth and bones. You can''t eat dead people, but you can''t cure diseases! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei came in with the staff of five drug administration offices. He didn''t even explain, so he directly pointed to the problematic herbs and chattered.


    The five people in the drug administration were not polite. All the herbs that Han Fei said had problems were sealed and carried to the door.


    Those customers who are selecting herbs stop their actions, and those who have paid for them look at the herbs in their hands foolishly; The quick-acting customer has smashed his fist at the counter and made the boss lose money.


    The boss, who was previously disdained, is now sweating. His eyes looking at Han Fei are full of resentment, but there is nothing he can do. After the first one, Han Fei went to the second, third and fourth


    More and more people gathered behind Han Fei. The whole herbal medicine market became quiet because of Han Fei''s anti-counterfeiting behavior.


    The window of the VIP room in the corner of the third floor opened, and two fierce eyes locked Han Fei''s young and tender face.


    "I''m Xiang Hu. You send some people to help me solve one! "

 Chapter 46

    One afternoon, Han Fei took the uncles of five drug administration offices into and out of various shops, which scared the drug dealers in the whole market to death. Of course, those honest and law-abiding drug dealers applaud because their business is much better.


    The originally desolate drug administration has been busy until the lights are on, and the punishment is gradually coming to an end. The evidence was before us. Although the vendors selling fake medicinal materials begged for mercy with a bitter gourd face, the drug administration resolutely punished them in accordance with the regulations.


    One afternoon, the confiscated fake drugs piled up into a hill, and the fine exceeded 500000. According to the 10% commission reward, a bank card of more than 50000 was put in Han Fei''s hand.


    "Han Fei, you are good! Although the money is less, it is rewarded in accordance with national regulations! "


    Although the tired back pain, but Zhang Shuangjiang still smile to thank Han Fei. In the past, some customers reported that there were fake medicinal materials in the market, but they have been suffering from lack of evidence. After a long time, I became numb.


    You make me fake, I pretend to be stupid. With a rebate, you will be natural and unrestrained; Pit the country, harm the world, lose all conscience and seek outbreak; Not relying on the sky, not on the ground, but on fraud.


    Although this doggerel is somewhat exaggerated, it does exist in the herb trading market. Some people want to care. But there is no ability, no way. In addition, those drug dealers had money and bought some scum from the drug administration. Every time the drug administration investigated, they knew the news in advance. The fake drugs disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Shuangjiang, who has lived for so many years, doesn''t understand what Han Fei said. Originally, I thought that only one or two stores would be carried out by Han Fei. Unexpectedly, one afternoon, Han Fei almost hit all drug dealers selling fake medicines on his own.


    To Zhang Shuangjiang''s surprise, any adulterated medicinal materials found by Han Fei. There are no errors. This is much better than the scientific research talents who graduated from the University of traditional Chinese medicine and coaxed the cattle back to the laboratory with medicinal samples in their hands.


    If there is no Han Fei, if one day the superior leaders make an unannounced visit and find that there are so many fake herbs in the market, he will be the deputy director of the drug administration. It was a dereliction of duty to find so many fake herbs in one afternoon. Han Fei indirectly helped himself wipe his ass and did great work for himself and others.


    After a busy afternoon, Han Fei was tired. It''s not that Han Fei has been bragging and collecting herbs for 12 years. Sometimes he sleeps at night and dreams of herbs. Although the total category of medicinal materials in yinghun mountain is limited, the complete range of medicinal materials given by Han Laogui to Han Fei is complete. In addition, Han Fei has nothing to do at ordinary times and likes to read some books on ancient medicinal materials. Han Fei is not familiar with these medicinal materials in the market


    Han Fei reported fake herbs because he was angry.


    Seeing some small drug dealers, Han Fei may be punished to close down and close down. Han Fei also felt a little unbearable.


    Some people fake it on purpose. There is no way for some ordinary people to sell fake medicinal materials. The real problem is not the middlemen selling medicinal materials, but the production of medicinal materials.


    In this era of paying more and more attention to health preservation and green, precious medicinal materials have been excavated by profit seeking medicinal manufacturers. The growth conditions of medicinal materials are very harsh, and the growth cycle is strictly limited. However, there are more and more patients, and the supply of medicinal materials is in short supply.


    As a result, some people are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and they have a bad mind. Only then can fake medicinal materials have a market.


    Han Fei doesn''t know anything about justice or injustice. He has been dealing with medicinal materials for more than ten years. He can''t see that fake medicinal materials harm people. This is the scene of this afternoon.


    There is a prize for reporting, which is clearly written on the wall of the drug administration. But he got more than 50000 bonuses at once, which was somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Han Fei didn''t want to, but looking at Zhang Shuangjiang''s sincere appearance, Han Fei''s generous income pocket.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back!" The drug administration cracked down on counterfeiting. Many shops closed early. Although there is a fish in the net, Han Fei can''t help it. One person''s strength is limited, and Han Fei doesn''t think he can change the atmosphere of the whole medicinal industry. Seeing that some vendors in the drug administration are waiting to pay a fine, Han Fei is going to sell wonton by the cold river.


    "Let''s go together. I''ll drive you!"


    Hearing that Han Fei was leaving, Zhang Shuangjiang frowned with worry. Han Fei exposed so many vendors all afternoon. What if he was retaliated on the way? Because there are many drug dealers present, it is difficult for Zhang Shuangjiang to make his words too clear.


    "No!" What he did was just. Han Fei didn''t pay attention to those vendors who threatened him privately because of their interests¡° You are busy. If you need anything in the future, call me and I''ll be on call! "


    "Good! Good! " Zhang Shuangjiang was so grateful that he didn''t know what to say. "It would be nice if a talent like you could work in our drug administration. Unfortunately, you''re still in college and your major is not right!"


    Zhang Shuangjiang had a private chat with Han Fei in the afternoon when he learned that Han Fei was a sports major at Hangzhou Normal University. Stunned. But when Zhang Shuangjiang knew that Han Fei had picked herbs since he was a child and had played with herbs for 12 years, Zhang Shuangjiang felt that it was reasonable.


    It can''t be said that the current college students are bad, but they lack practice. Only by reading books, pictures and videos to accumulate professional knowledge, but without the experience of planting and collecting medicine, it can''t play a big role in real life.


    "Well! I''ll consider it. If possible, I''ll change my major! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao helped to win the chance to go to Hangzhou Normal University. It''s not impossible to call Chen Qiaoqiao to help change to the University of traditional Chinese medicine, but he always bothers others. In this case, Han Fei can''t say it.


    Although Hangzhou Normal University is the cradle of training teachers, it seems to have nothing to do with medicinal materials. However, the biology department is more or less related to medicinal materials. The study of plants also involves animals, which Han Fei is good at.


    "I''ll graduate and find a job in the future if I can help. I will help you! I''ll tell the bureau about your situation. It''s best to bring in talents like you. I have been working for more than 20 years, and I have never seen it before. I can tell whether the medicinal materials are true or false by looking with my eyes, smelling with my nose and grasping with my hand! You are the first, absolute talent! "


    Zhang Shuangjiang''s praise is not against his heart. Han Fei does have this ability. But Zhang Shuangjiang may not know that Han Fei also suffered a lot in order not to make a mistake.


    Not to mention anything else, when I was a child, taking a bath every day was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    In order to polish Han Fei''s physique, Han Laogui forced Han Fei to soak his body with herbs from spring to winter. Different from many martial arts novels. Han Laogui soaked Han Fei in a variety of herbs, and the ways of soaking were also strange. Sometimes, the hot water of nearly 80 degrees makes Han Fei soak in the for two or three hours; Sometimes, Han Fei squats naked in the water of ice and snow.


    Now think about it. Without the original torture, Han Fei could not be so sensitive to the authenticity of medicinal materials.


    Han Fei chatted with Zhang Shuangjiang again, then said hello to the other four people from the drug administration, and walked out of the market alone.


    "That''s him!" Xiang Hu stood by the window, holding the phone in his hand and said with a cruel look in his eyes, "he''s walking out of the market now, white T-shirt and blue jeans! Pull it to the corner and give it a good education! "


    "Brother Hu, don''t worry. We''ll throw him into the trash can later! Do what you want! "


    "Break your limbs. Smash his facial features! I''ll see how he can distinguish the true and false herbs in the future! 100000 yuan has been paid to your account. Do things quickly! Remember, we haven''t contacted! "


    "Good!"


    Xiang Hu hung up the phone, turned and threw his mobile phone into the trash can around him. In the room, a coquettish girl in a miniskirt could not wait to take off her clothes and serve.


    Walk out of the spacious and bright hall. Han Fei found that he was followed. Each of the five young people was carrying a travel bag. Although they had different costumes and didn''t walk together, Han Fei was sure that they were together. And it''s dangerous.


    Han Fei shook his neck, didn''t look back, walked steadily, and didn''t have the slightest awareness of running fast. It''s no use hiding when trouble comes. For these people, as long as you are cruel enough, he will never come to trouble again.


    Before six o''clock, it was the rush hour. The bus station was full of people. It''s a long way from the herbal medicine trading market to the bus stop. Because of the road construction, it is dilapidated here, and few pedestrians pass by.


    "Buddy in front, ask the way!" The Northeast accent floated from behind. Han Fei smiled and stopped.


    At the moment of turning around, the five people have surrounded Han Fei. He was nimble. He took out five pieces of knives and said hello to Han Fei without a word of nonsense.


    Calling birds have no meat! So is fighting. The five people shot silently. The blade was cold and had no intention of being soft at all. A man with a clear eye knows that this is a professional swordsman. He has no principles. He can do everything as long as he gives money.


    Such a short distance, and was surrounded by five people crazy cut. Even a well-trained policeman will be cut bloody. Han Fei might have been injured if he hadn''t found it early.


    The other party directly moved the knife, and Han Fei''s eyes flashed an unhappy cold. Han Fei will have no mercy on such people. Han Fei moved as the five blade knives approached his body.


    Han Fei quickly bent into a abnormal curve and rushed out of the containment of five people. Without a pause, Han Fei''s counterattack had begun, and the sound of broken bones sounded like firecrackers.


    "Canopy -"


    "Creak -"


    "Ah --"


    The five swordsmen were lying on the ground before they could see their faces. The snow-white blade was thrown far away, and the body was painfully curled up in the shape of shrimp, and the limbs were distorted in varying degrees. Completely lost combat effectiveness.


    Looking at his hand, Han Fei was stunned!


    He can play very well, Han Fei knows. But when did he become so powerful?


    Although the final result will not change in the slightest, Han Fei tried for the first time with such a shooting speed. Is it because of the breakthrough?


    Han Fei could clearly feel that when the five pieces of knives were close to his body, there was no fear at the bottom of his heart, but he was very excited. If they hadn''t controlled themselves well just now, I''m afraid these five people would have turned their backs!


    "Green mountains don''t change, green water flows..."


    The swordsman who said hello earlier bared his teeth and wanted to say something about the scene and then run away. Before he finished, a big foot kicked over, tingling in his facial features, black in front of him and fainted directly.


    "Your grandmother''s!" Han Fei glanced at the other four swordsmen and said coldly, "do you say it yourself, or should I use some means?"

 Chapter 47

    Torture people, Han Fei doesn''t know much. But Han Fei has many ways to torture wild animals. However, Han Fei even used his hand with broken tendons and wrong bones. The four swordsmen still clenched their teeth and didn''t say anything.


    Ten minutes later, the five swordsmen were thrown into the dustbin by Han Fei, put their hands into their pockets and whistled away. These five people will no longer pose a threat to Han Fei. Whether they can take chopsticks in the future is a problem, let alone knives.


    Han Fei never pity the enemy. If this is in the mountains, Han Fei may directly kill the five people and invite the wolves to dinner.


    At the age of ten, under the coercion of Han Laogui, Han Fei skinned the wolf alive, stood in the cold wind and listened to the sad wolf howling all night. The wolf died of blood. That night. Han Fei still remembers that hundreds of wolves surrounded his living place, but no wolf dared to rush up and attack him.


    one must be thorough in exterminating an evil. That''s true of wolves and murders. Many times, evil overwhelms justice because they are bloody. Scared the good people.


    For those who want to frame you, there must be no benevolence of women. Until they lose their combat effectiveness, they must not stop.


    Five knives, just tools. No matter how difficult it is, it doesn''t make any sense. Although Han Fei can''t guess who the messenger behind is, it is certain that it is related to the crackdown on fake herbs this afternoon.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t want to block the herbal medicine market again. The sneak attack of the five swordsmen stimulated Han Fei instead. When he is tired of learning one day, Han Fei will play again, find out the behind the scenes Messenger, and then let him taste the taste of separation of bone and flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the messenger Xiang Hu''s face was very ugly, and his sweat rolled down one by one. His hands trembled, lit the smoke, and swallowed with purple lips.


    Every time Xiang Hu persecutes people, he likes to do it around the medicine market. Because there are a lot of video surveillance around here, I can lie down on women and enjoy the flesh and blood of the enemies who are not proud of being cut down.


    In the afternoon, Han Fei''s sudden appearance completely surprised Xiang Hu. One afternoon, the herbal medicine market he controlled was almost out of control. I don''t know where it came from. It made the tiger''s teeth itch. Leaving aside the fine losses of his merchants, the losses of his fake medicinal materials are huge enough in millions.


    The five swordsmen who have cooperated for many years can do things according to their own wishes every time. It never occurred to me that a hairy young man who seemed to have no strength to bind chickens threw five knife hands into the dustbin.


    fear. On the computer screen, Han Fei''s face with an evil smile grabbed the nerve of Xiang Hu like a devil.


    "Brother tiger! People still want it... "


    Just after the prelude, Xiang Hu stopped his action when his body was hot. The coquettish short skirt girl is very unwilling to be coquettish and angry, but in exchange for the roar of Xiang Hu.


    "Get out! Now! " Xiang Hu seldom gets angry with women, but today is different. Xiang Hu is in a bad mood.


    The girl put on her clothes in a panic and ran away pale. Xiang Hu was the only one left in the room smoking in silence.


    A moment later, Xiang Hu regained his composure. Looking at Han Fei''s face, he felt as if he had seen it somewhere. Xiang Hu quickly stood up, rushed to a pile of brand-new newspapers and found the best citizen photo presented by Vice Mayor Zhang to Han Fei.


    Han Fei has a bright smile and a coquettish expression with a certificate of award. But the original elegant long hair was changed into a flat head. Xiang Hu took the newspaper and compared it several times. His back was instantly wet!


    "Stupid pig! Stupid pig! " Xiang Hu hit the table angrily, and each punch hit Han Fei''s photo. Han Fei, who hasn''t solved all four professional killers, sent five swordsmen to die. At this moment, Xiang Hu wanted to kill himself immediately in addition to fear.


    Xiang Hu never dreamed that Han Fei would appear in the herbal medicine trading market. If you know that this flat head is Han Fei, Xiang Hu will never dare to act rashly.


    "Did Han Fei find anything?" Xiang Hu lit another cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls. And put it out. Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed Tang San.


    When I was about to hang up, Tang San''s voice rang out on the other side of the phone.


    "What''s up, master tiger? President Xiang is in a meeting and will buy Qin''s shares tomorrow. It''s very urgent. " Before Xiang Hu spoke, Tang San said a lot of prevarication.


    "I''m not looking for batian! It''s about Han Fei! " Xiang Hu bit his teeth and decided to report the fact that Han Fei came to the medicinal material market. Tang San was old, and Xiang Hu never dared to play with the young master''s temper. Without Tang San''s help, the business of this herbal medicine market would never fall into his own hands.


    There was a brief silence on the other side of the phone. After a minute, Tang San''s voice rose again¡° You said, "no one is here now!"


    "Yes!" After Xiang Hu promised, he told the whole story of what happened in the afternoon. Xiang Hu dared not hide the employment of five swordsmen. While reporting, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Does Han Fei know that we do things in the hospital, so he came to the herbal medicine market? Or is Bai Liyan alert and let Han Fei test it? Am I doing this today... "


    "No!" Although very angry at Xiang Hu''s foolish practice. But when answering, Tang San''s tone was very calm¡° Such a small matter is harmless! Han Fei, a small role, doesn''t know. Don''t worry too much! What you did today is a little reckless. Have you ever thought about what the police would think if something happened to Han Fei in the herbal medicine market? If it affects the acquisition of Qin''s shares, the gain is not worth the loss. It''s nothing to lose hundreds of thousands of dollars. Why do you scare the snake? "


    "Yes! Yes! I know I''m reckless, so I''ll call you to remedy it! Han Fei cut his hair. I didn''t recognize it. That''s why he got into trouble! Han Fei is really cruel. Although the five swordsmen can''t die, I''m afraid they will be useless in this life! "


    "All right!" Hearing Han Fei''s ruthlessness, Tang San smiled, "no matter how powerful the tiger is, it can''t hold the wolves! You can rest assured. He can''t find us for a while. Now is the critical moment to acquire Qin''s shares. Han Fei''s shrimp can''t stir up any waves for the time being. Don''t pay attention to him. But I warn you, you can''t take any action against Han Fei! "


    "Yes! Yes! I see! " Tang San didn''t blame himself. Xiang Hu was relieved. "How can we deal with the aftermath now?"


    "Simple!" Tang San thought a little and said with a smile, "bailixi is back from Yancheng and will go back to school tomorrow morning. With berish''s character, I certainly don''t like Han Fei''s small role! You just hired five swordsmen to teach Han Fei a lesson. If Bai Lixi invited Han Fei to drink at night, what would Han Fei think? I heard. Your sister Xiang Waner has a good relationship with prissy! "


    "I know what to do!" Xiang Hu was stunned for a moment. After hanging up the phone, he turned to call Xiang Waner with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time I got back to the Hanjiang River, it was completely dark. Seeing that the wonton stall was operating normally, Han Fei relaxed a little.


    Han Fei quickly changed into a clean white uniform, wrapped wonton and cooked wonton as before. When someone checked out, Han Fei had to collect money for change.


    I don''t know if it was effective to contradict urban management yesterday. Today''s business is particularly good. Just after nine o''clock, wonton and noodles were all sold out.


    "Brother Fei, we need to hire someone! If we go on like this, we will have no strength to go to bed! "


    "Yes! Now go home every night and go to bed after taking a bath. I have to get up early to buy meat and vegetables in the morning. I can''t buy fresh pork late! I think I''m brother Xiaowen. Now I do women''s things all day. I smell wonton all over. How can I pick up my sister in the future! "


    Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen have a word with you. I complained one sentence, while Han Fei counted the money with a smile.


    Even if they don''t say, Han Fei wants to hire someone. Now the wonton stall has a business license, which can be regarded as a legal business. There are more and more repeat customers. Three people really can''t bear it.


    When Chen Qiaoqiao was there, he didn''t feel that suddenly there was a person missing. I''m in a hurry when there are many guests.


    "Mom, look, isn''t that our neighbor?" The little boy''s voice sounded clear behind him. Han Fei looked back. It turned out to be widow Zhou and his son who met when he went out in the morning. Seeing Han Fei turning back, widow Zhou nodded shyly.


    Under the light. The widow of Zhou wore a brownish green spring shirt with a turned neck inlaid with white lace; Dark green pants, two pants silk like a knife; Milky white half high heels, tall and healthy figure, elegant and charming demeanor, especially the dark hair, have an unspeakable mature charm.


    Han Fei was stunned. If it weren''t for the little boy, he met him in the street. He really didn''t recognize that the mature and dignified woman in front of him was the widow Zhou next door.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Han Fei quickly stood up to say hello and greeted warmly¡° Children, what''s your name? "


    "I''m not a child! I''m seven years old, second grade! My name is Zhou Bin and my mother''s name is Zhou Wanrong! "


    "Xiao bin, don''t talk nonsense!" The son spoke quickly and said his name. Zhou Wanrong scolded with shame.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Zhang Xingwen!"


    "Shen Yanzhong! If your sister-in-law needs anything in the future, just greet us and be on call! "


    Children with their mother''s surname are very common in Hangzhou. Han Fei took a meaningful look at Zhou Wanrong and sympathized with the woman''s fate. How can I live when my husband died so early and took his children alone!


    "I won''t disturb your business! Xiao bin. Goodbye to the three uncles! " Although Zhou Wanrou was dressed brightly, her eyes were anxious. It was obvious that she had something to do!


    "No! No! I''m not leaving! exhausted! After going to so many restaurants, people don''t want you. I don''t want to look at those people''s faces! "


    "Xiao bin!" Zhou Wanrong was really angry. She pulled her son''s arm hard, and Zhou Bin began to cry.


    "You cry again!" Zhou Wanrong''s fierce appearance startled Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen.


    "Speak slowly! If the child is tired, let him have a rest! Our business is finished. It won''t affect us! "


    "Yes! No impact! Xiaobin, be good! "


    "The big tiger is coming. If he cries again, he will eat you!"


    Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen helped to tease, and Xiao bin cried twice. Wiped his tears and played with his fingers silently.


    "Is your sister-in-law looking for a job?" Although Zhou Bin only said one sentence, Han Fei heard that Zhou Wanrong should be applying for a job, but he was rejected.


    Zhou Wanrong''s face turned red again and nodded embarrassed¡° My family is from the countryside and I don''t read much. Married into the city, after a few good days, Xiaobin''s father disappeared. I used to cook on the construction site and earn some money every month, but the foreman always... "


    "Beast!" Hearing that Zhou Wanrong was a widow, the eyes of Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong were green. Hearing that the contractor was making moves against Zhou Wanrong, they wanted to rush to the construction site to kill the miscellaneous debris immediately.


    "Sister in law! If you don''t mind, then sell wonton with us. Although we only do business at night, we need people to buy meat and vegetables. I need a helper at night! I''ll give you a 10% profit. There will always be more than 3000 a month. If our business becomes bigger in the future, you are also a shareholder! " Han Fei doesn''t want to miss the strong labor sent to the door.


    "Yes! No one dares to bully you when you come with us! " Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong also helped to persuade.


    "Yes! okay! In the future, you can eat wonton every day and have meat every day! " Zhou Bin clapped his hands happily, but Zhou Wanrong turned her head and wiped the corners of her eyes, then turned her head and nodded unkindly, "thank you! Our whole family remembers you! "


    "That''s a deal. Start work tomorrow! This is the money for meat and vegetables! " Han Fei counted 500 yuan and handed it to Zhou Wanrong. He said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take it away?" Zhou Wanrong broke her tears and smiled. She looked very charming joking.


    "We are neighbors. Where can you run?" Han Fei grabbed his head and accidentally revealed the secret!


    "Oh!" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong suddenly realized, "it''s a neighbor! Close to the water! "


    Zhou Wanrong''s pretty face became even more red. She took the money and trotted away with her son!


    "Big brother, keep quiet at night! Mom and I didn''t sleep well last night! I''m going to school tomorrow. You can''t make such a loud noise! " While walking, Zhou Bin turned back and made faces.


    "--" Han Fei''s face flushed, while Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen looked at Han Fei with animal like light in their eyes and wanted to strangle the beast.

 Chapter 48

    After sending off Zhou Wanrong''s mother and son, Han Fei and the three began to clean up the tables and chairs. At the end of the day, a red Audi R8 came, and the harsh brake sound immediately attracted the attention of Han Fei and others.


    "Who is Han Fei?" When the door opened, KuShao, a famous brand, took off his sunglasses, leaned against the door and looked at the wonton stall.


    "I am!" Although I don''t know the visitor, since the other party has called his own name, there must be something wrong. Han Fei''s first reaction was that this man might be related to the five swordsmen in the afternoon herbal medicine trading market.


    "Come with me!" The visitor''s eyes fell on Han Fei, looked at him for a few times, disdained, "someone invited you to dinner, let me pick you up!"


    "Eat?!" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked at Han Fei in surprise and asked for company with infinite desire. At first glance, the other party is a dandy. The grade of the place to eat is certainly not low.


    "Not interested!" No one knows. Just go to dinner. What if it''s a Hongmen banquet¡° I''m tired. I''m going home to sleep! "


    For Han Fei''s refusal, Kuo Shao rolled his eyes, but he was not angry. Seems to have come with a mission.


    "Thank you for inviting the hundred mile family to dinner. Don''t you give this face?" Kuo Shao lowered his head and wiped his sunglasses. He said the reason in a gentle voice.


    The Baili family invited me to dinner! Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong''s envious eyes fell off. Think of the picture in the newspaper a few days ago. They looked at Han Fei with stars in their eyes. It''s awesome. I''ve only been in Hangzhou for a week. The eldest lady of Baili family invited me to dinner.


    Boss, please take it! Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen blinked desperately, but Han Fei pretended not to see and ignored them.


    Han Fei frowned. I was a little surprised. Is it the old lady who invited me to dinner? But it''s not right! The old lady invited her to dinner. How could she send such a fool to invite her? The possibility of Baili Yanran inviting herself to dinner is too small.


    "What? Afraid of poisonous food, or dare not drink? Kung Fu is so good. Are you afraid of abducting and selling you? You don''t have to pay, get in the car! " Rich or little is rich or little. He is very arrogant.


    "All right!" It''s right to think about it. Don''t you just have a meal? Don''t worry about him. Go and have a look. Then everything will be clear.


    The car has only two seats. Even if Han Fei wants to take Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong to see the world, it is impossible. It can be seen that the other party''s goal is very clear. Only Han Fei is invited.


    Nearly three million sports cars feel different when they sit on them. Han Fei closed the door. Before his seat belt was fastened, the car rushed out like an arrow. Han Fei was startled, but he didn''t look flustered. With a calm smile on his face, he let the rich and young around him show off his driving skills.


    The place for dinner is Hangcheng building. Under the night, the lights are bright, and the door is full of luxury cars. Both men and women in and out wear neat clothes and have elegant and luxurious temperament.


    Along the way, Kuo Shao didn''t speak, and Han Fei didn''t bother to ask. After getting off the bus, they walked in front of the building. Han Fei walked behind and looked left and right like a small attendant.


    If Qian Shao didn''t wait for Han Fei at the door for a while, the beautiful waitress and security guard might block Han Fei out of the door. I''ve been busy in the herbal medicine market all afternoon. At night, he was busy selling wonton. Although Han Fei''s clothes were not dirty, the smell of medicinal herbs mixed with the taste of wonton spread far away.


    Han Fei himself had some bad intentions, but he didn''t say hello in advance when the other party invited him to dinner. He didn''t have time to change his clothes.


    The elevator went straight to the top floor. Under the leadership of Kuo Shao, he twisted into the largest box. The waiter opened the box door with great interest. Young people sat around a big round table, but Han Fei didn''t know any of them.


    Han Fei suspected that he had entered the wrong room if he didn''t go straight in and talk to the young man sitting in the middle.


    "Brother Han Fei! Welcome! " The young man in the middle nodded, listened to a few words, motioned for Kuo Shao to take a seat, and then took the lead to stand up and applaud.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    Not many people stood up. The applause was not very warm. But it doesn''t matter. Han Fei stared at the leading young man and knew that it was the Baili family who invited him to dinner. It must be right. It''s just that Han Fei''s cheeks are red and hot!


    Isn''t this a man''s version of Bai Li Yan? A man is so beautiful that he doesn''t let his man live!


    Looking in the mirror every day, Han Fei thinks he is also very handsome. However, compared with the one in front of me, I''m not even a toad. Looking around at the group of men and women sitting around, regardless of their looks, everyone is wearing a famous brand. Standing at the door, he is a beggar.


    "Look at my memory, I forgot to introduce myself! I''m Bai Lixi, and Bai Liyan is my sister! I should have invited you myself, but I have so many brothers and sisters to greet. So let Wang run less! Brother Han Fei is generous. I hope you won''t be surprised! "


    When Han Fei was in a daze, Bai Lixi came to him with a smile on his face, enthusiastically took Han Fei to his main seat and sat down.


    "What benefactor is not benefactor! No wonder! No wonder! " For the first time to eat in such a large box, there were so many dandy young masters and young ladies present. Although Han Fei was open, he was still very cramped.


    "Come on, let''s introduce ourselves so that we won''t be strangers when we toast!" Bai Lixi greeted with a smile, and a circle of boys and girls chirped and introduced themselves.


    Han Fei smiled and nodded. But few really remember. This little, that sister''s, after dinner, who TMD still remembers who he is. However, the rich and young man who picked him up, Han Fei remembered that his name was Prince. A Han Fei almost choked on his tea.


    There was still an empty room next to berish, and no one sat. After the introduction, the others either played with their mobile phones or chatted with each other. They left Han Fei aside in the sun and didn''t mean to eat. Han Fei estimated that he should be waiting for the person who didn''t arrive.


    Is Baili Yanran coming too? Han Feimei''s guess made him feel uneasy. In case it''s a hundred miles sweet. Will these rich beasts make fun of that picture? I touched my face. Baili Yanran shouldn''t hate it!


    "Miss Wan''er!" Soon, Han Fei''s guess proved wrong. The box door opened and the waiter bowed respectfully.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door. Han Fei also looked through the cracks.


    It''s her! See who''s coming, Han Fei is depressed and wants to cry!


    Although the girl changed into a white suspender skirt, Han Fei still recognized that the girl who came in was the one who met by bus in the afternoon!


    Han Fei sat on the right side of berish, facing the door. The girl saw prissy at first sight. I saw Han Fei at the second sight. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, the girl looked calm, looked straight, and pretended not to know.


    "Wan''er, come and sit down!" Bai Lixi''s face was blooming like a flower. He took the initiative to stand up and pull a chair. After watching the girl sit down, Bai Lixi sat down and tilted his head to ask questions.


    "He is Han Fei!" After chatting for a moment, the girl looked at Han Fei gracefully and without any unhappiness.


    "Xiang Waner, grew up together!" Bai Lixi sat in the middle and proudly introduced Han Fei.


    "Childhood sweetheart! A match made in heaven! " Han Fei nodded, smiled and complimented. Looking at Xiang Waner, Han Fei felt strange. It makes sense that she is such a person of status. How can she squeeze the bus? Didn''t you meet her?


    damn! It turned out that the big brother asked bailishee to invite this Coyote! In front of so many people, if he tells about his crowded bus this afternoon, he will be dead!


    Han Fei was puzzled. Xiang Waner is not calm. Big brother Xiang Hu called to remind Bai Lixi to invite Han Fei to dinner. Xiang Waner didn''t know the reason. If it weren''t for the big brother''s pleading, Xiang Waner didn''t want to see Bai Lixi, let alone participate in this over nutritious meal.


    From childhood to childhood, Xiang Waner has always regarded bailixi as a good friend and best friend. However, over the past year, Bai Lixi has let go of the wind and said that he must not marry himself. Xiang Waner remained silent. But in my heart, I was very repelled to go out with berish. The Xiang family and the Baili family are in charge. It''s reasonable to associate with Baili Xi. However, Xiang Waner was very resistant. Although elder brother Xiang Hu tried his best to match up, cousin Xiang batian didn''t say anything, which made Xiang Waner feel much more comfortable.


    Seeing Han Fei here, Xiang Waner knew that today''s banquet was not so simple. All the young men and girls in this circle are the children of Hangzhou aristocratic family. They are all famous drunkards and night owls. In the afternoon, when he called bellish, he obviously disdained Han Fei. However, he was so warm and shouted one big brother at a time. He must have no good intentions.


    Dead sex wolves should be punished. What''s hard to say? What''s the childhood sweetheart! I think you have glaucoma!


    "Late! I''ll punish myself! " Xiang Waner poured a mouthful of Lafite into the glass, stood up and drank it directly, in exchange for the cheers of the people. As for Xiang Waner''s ignoring Han Fei''s compliment, it was ignored by everyone!


    "I''m glad to meet brother Han Fei today!" Before Xiang Waner sat down, bailixi stood up, "brother Han Fei helped my grandmother and is a great benefactor of our Baili family! Today, what if we don''t get drunk? "


    "Good! Good! " Everyone put up their glasses and shouted.


    "Good!" Han Fei also stood up slowly, with a faint joking smile in his eyes. Sure enough, it''s a Hongmen banquet. Bastards are going to intoxicate me! Let''s see who has a bad drink!

 Chapter 49

    Han Fei promised so readily, which surprised bailish and the prince. According to the prior plan, berish was afraid that Han Fei would not come to the banquet, so when he asked the prince to go, he didn''t specify who invited him, but said that the beri family thanked Han Fei.


    Sure enough, Han Fei came. Originally, I was worried that Han Fei would not drink. Unexpectedly, Han Fei readily agreed.


    The prince is the military adviser of this group of people. He has a lot of ghost ideas. Several people have planned for a long time and decided to get Han Fei drunk. It''s best to drink and spit blood and get him into the hospital. After Han Fei got drunk, he arranged some festival directories for him. After Han Fei woke up, he threatened to blow the Hick out of Hangzhou.


    Of course, berish and others will not use these conspiracies openly. After the delicious dishes were served, everyone politely asked Han Fei to eat first. Even if he toasted, everyone deliberately staggered.


    "Ha ha. This wine tastes good! " After a large cup of Raffi, Han Fei dried his mouth and blushed slightly. "We don''t have this kind of wine in the mountains, and we don''t have money to buy it in the city. Today is the day to satisfy my craving. "


    Prissy and the prince looked at each other. They all saw joy from each other''s eyes. They were worried that Han Fei would pass the buck and not drink. Unexpectedly, the fool liked to drink! Since you want to drink, you can explain to your sister if you are drunk and make a scandal. Prissy was happy, with a coquettish face smiling like a flower.


    you deserve it Drink to death! Seeing Han Fei''s disgusting appearance, Xiang Waner ate vegetables, sipped water, and then whispered to the people around her.


    "Xi Shao, Lafite doesn''t drink enough. How about some beer?" Red wine Lafite is expensive. I watched Han Fei drink a big cup. It''s a waste. The prince winked and signaled for a change of wine.


    "What did brother Han say?" Bai Lixi narrowed his eyes and politely asked Han Fei for advice.


    "Yes! Get more cases of beer, ice and quench your thirst! And then white, strong enough! " Han Fei waved his big hand, hooked Bai Lixi''s shoulder and said, "when I see you, I think of your sister! You two are as like as two peas, and your skin is white and tender. "


    "Shameless!" Dare to make fun of Bai Li Yan, Xiang Waner despised and scolded, "don''t look at your virtue!"


    "--" prissy''s face became ugly, and his original scruples were thrown out of the sky. This shanpao dares to joke about his sister. I really don''t want to live¡° Waiter, serve the wine as he says! "


    Drink red wine first and get dizzy. Drink beer again, and the stomach will contract, then use high Baijiu to exert oneself, even if the amount of alcohol is good, it will definitely be drunk. If you drink too much, there is a high possibility of gastric bleeding or gastric perforation.


    Bailixi, Prince and others took alcohol and medicine first. Han Fei wanted to drink, but he couldn''t wait.


    Which of these young men and women here is not a master of alcohol killing. Even if there is no meal, these people will go to the bar and get drunk every night. How can I miss the opportunity of personal performance when there is such a fun dinner today!


    Soon, several waiters rushed in to bring in several boxes of beer printed with foreign languages and put them on the ground.


    After Han Fei took a look, a trace of anger suddenly crossed his heart. Are these guys too damaged? Beer is the highest? If you didn''t have a little alcohol, someone else would have to go directly to the hospital today.


    It was said to get a few cases of beer to quench their thirst, but the waiter moved in a beer with high alcohol content such as Roosevelt of Belgium


    Roosevelt''s alcohol content is five times that of ordinary beer, which is nothing to Han Fei, but if it is an ordinary person, it is enough to get drunk.


    "Brother Han. Please! " Bailish politely took out a few bottles of beer from the box, put them on the table and said to Han Fei, "it''s very hot this day. Drink some beer to quench your thirst first?"


    "It''s no fun drinking beer alone!" Han Fei said with interest, "it''s interesting to have several people drink together!"


    "Then we''ll drink together!" The prince thought, isn''t it easy for several people to drink together? A group of us drink you! Then he raised his glass, "I respect you! I did it. You can do it or not! "


    As soon as the prince lifted his neck, a glass of beer went down. Although the alcohol content of this beer is not low, it is really nothing for an old alcoholic like the prince!


    Han Fei nodded and looked up like a prince. Then put the empty glass on the table.


    "Brother Han Fei is really a good drinker!" While praising, berish quietly changed him for a newly opened beer.


    This kind of Belgian Roosevelt beer is very rare. These boxes were bought by berish specially with his friends from abroad. Han Fei, a native old hat, must think that this is just ordinary foreign wine. Generally, the degree of foreign wine is relatively low, so he will drink it all at once.


    But let''s drink the old hat to the heart, and everyone will work with him to have a bottle of beer and then to the baijiu. It is estimated that soon after, Han Fei will lie in the hospital.


    "This beer tastes good!" Han Fei pretended to be very novel and looked at the words printed on the outside of the beer.


    "Ha, yes, foreign beer is very expensive!" Bai Lixi made a ha ha. He was afraid that Han Fei would see the alcohol content written on the wine bottle and quickly interrupted him, "let''s have a toast!"


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded readily.


    Xiang Wan''er frowned and said in her heart that the hooligan probably hadn''t drunk foreign beer. I wanted to fool Han Fei. Let the people on the table toast Han Fei in turn. Now it seems that there is no trouble. Drink it. If you die of drinking, you won''t insult other girls.


    Han Fei drank it every time. Sometimes he poured an empty cup into his mouth. He looked reluctant to part with it.


    Prissy looked in his eyes and was ecstatic. I am more and more proud of what I do today. Such a man, how can he get close to his sister! Originally, I thought Han Fei had advantages. Now it seems that he is good for nothing. As an old man, his worry is superfluous.


    "Actually, it''s a foreign thing. Nothing special! " After drinking a few bottles of beer, Han Fei complained faintly.


    "Elder brother Han said this in a slap in the face. This is a good thing Xi Shao entrusted to bring back from abroad. Before we wanted to drink, he didn''t give it! Since brother Han doesn''t think it''s fun to drink one cup at a time, that''s good. Let''s drink to each other! " Before he went to pick up Han Fei, the prince boasted that he had to deal with Han Fei alone. However, after drinking so much wine, Han Fei still sat intact. The prince felt a little ashamed.


    "Yes! I like you so forthright! I just took your car. I haven''t thanked you yet! Come on, let''s drink to the bottle! "


    "Good!" Bailish took the lead in cheering, and the waiter quickly opened the wine for them.


    "I''ll come first!" The prince smiled calmly. Two bottles of beer went down one after another, like drinking white water. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. There was no response at all. however. Look at Han Fei. After drinking two bottles, he still devours the lobster.


    The people at the table looked at each other with a flash of shock in their eyes. Han Fei has drunk a lot of wine since he opened it. Why hasn''t he poured it yet!


    To avoid Han Fei taking medicine. Bai Lixi sent the prince to attack suddenly. The car didn''t stop on the way, and Han Fei didn''t go to the bathroom. It''s a hell that he can eat so much wine.


    It seems that this beer has little effect on Han Fei. He doesn''t refuse. He must be good at it. He gave a look to the prince and showed him to change the baijiu.


    Although the beer is not low, it is far from the baijiu. It is better to change beer to Baijiu instead of having a beer. In case the loss outweighs the gain. When the time comes, it will be too much to lose the baijiu.


    "Brother Han, you can drink! Brother, I admire you! " The prince understood, "we are all good drinkers. Why don''t we change to white? Otherwise, it won''t be fun. What do you think? "


    "Tell me!" Han Fei threw away the lobster head in his hand. "You said I wouldn''t drink beer. I''m not interested in low alcohol wine! Xi Shao invited me to drink red wine. I feel bad about it! Because I''m not familiar with it, I can''t ask for anything, but it doesn''t matter this time. Everyone is very familiar, so just change it to white! But get me two more lobsters and get rid of the wine! "


    "--" I thought about all the words to persuade wine, but I didn''t use a word. The prince was stunned and looked at berish.


    "Waiter, add three lobsters. My brother likes it!" A lobster is more than 800. Three lobsters are nearly three thousand yuan. Bai Lixi didn''t believe Han Fei''s theory of getting rid of alcohol. Han Fei didn''t eat it. He ate almost all the one just now.


    As long as Han Fei is willing to drink, he can eat whatever he wants! This little money is nothing compared with my sister''s happiness.


    Xiang Waner looked at Han Fei contemptuously. Even if she could drink, she could eat so much. If anyone marries Han Fei in the future, it will be bloody mildew for eight generations.


    After seeing bailishee, Xiang Waner remembered one thing, opened her handbag and took out a delicate purse. Pushed bailish and put it quietly in his hand.


    "My brother gave you a valuable Chinese herbal medicine purse. It can relieve the wine! " Before coming, the eldest brother Xiang Hu sent someone to bring the medicine purse and let him hand it over to berish. Xiang Waner explained clearly, but she didn''t want bailixi to misunderstand.


    However, when berish got his purse, he was like a treasure. There was no other explanation. After pursuing Xiang Waner for more than a year, this is the first time Xiang Waner has sent something to herself! Hearing this, bailish carefully put the medicine purse into his trouser bag. A faint smell of medicine intoxicated bailish like a fairy pill, and his limbs were a little crispy.


    When the smell of herbs came, Han Fei was stunned. He turned around and saw Xiang Waner and Bai Lixi muttering something. Han Fei thought of the five swordsmen in the afternoon. Is this bailishee related to the herbal medicine market? Do you have any other intention of having dinner tonight? Not hard, want to be yin?


    Think of here, a cruel intention is rising in my heart! Don''t these rich second generation want to see their own jokes?


    OK, I''ll make you laugh enough today. The heart clearing formula worked a little, the wine gas dissipated rapidly, and Han Fei became more and more sober.

 Chapter 50

    Soon, the waiter came in with a box of Maotai, and Han Fei''s three lobsters were brought up one after another. Others are full of wine and food, and those with poor drinking capacity have begun to talk nonsense.


    A table of dishes, meat dishes, Han Fei didn''t move at all. He ate some vegetables and concentrated on seafood. It''s not a problem to eat mountain delicacies in the mountains, but it''s difficult to eat a fish. For lobsters and crabs, Han Fei could only read in books before. Now there is a chance and a Kaizi treat. Han Fei can''t be polite and eat without his arm.


    According to the prior discussion, I wanted to drink military white, but the wine was strong. But. To get Han Fei drunk, he also needs to drink. In order not to hurt his body, he drinks the best Maotai in China.


    "Don''t you eat?" One lobster soon had only its shell left and grabbed the second lobster. Han Fei smiled modestly. Everyone shook their heads and no one went to eat Han Fei''s third lobster. After the second lobster was finished, Han Fei wiped his hands, looked at a box of Maotai, and said with some dissatisfaction, "is it enough for such a box?"


    "-" BATHY, who was afraid of being frightened by Han Fei for a time, was afraid of drinking Baijiu and beer. But where does Baijiu drink with a box? But since Han Fei said so, Bai Lixi naturally followed his wishes: "bring two more boxes!"


    The two waiters were so happy that they almost didn''t jump up. The bottle opening fee alone was enough for half a month''s salary this night!


    Soon, two boxes of Maotai moved in. The prince opened a bottle and was ready to pour wine for Han Fei. Han Fei waved his hand and said, "pour it around, it''s too Niang! Everyone drink directly to the bottle! Well, you can''t drink, just eat vegetables, chat and play with your mobile phone! "


    "--" everyone was stunned. Some girls flushed with anger and left with their bags. A rough man is a rough man. He has no self-restraint at all. Xiang Waner also wanted to leave, but she just wanted to see Han Fei make a fool of himself. She sat calmly and wanted to see how Bai Lixi and others responded.


    Prince and Baxi Xi are a bit dumb. Drink a glass of Baijiu and you can make him feel dizzy. I didn''t expect that Han Fei was so cunning that he had a bottle of Maotai and didn''t spell wine like that. The few who drank less pretended to answer the phone and got up and left one after another. In such a big box, only Xiang Waner, a woman and six men, were left.


    "Brother Han is a master!" Han Fei has drawn a line. If he doesn''t answer it, how will Hangzhou mix after it is spread out? The prince often deals with wine merchants. Those real alcoholics drink bottles of Erguotou shaodao. Drinking bottles of Maotai is really nothing.


    "I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!" Xiang Waner sat next to her. She had a Chinese herbal medicine purse for relieving alcohol in her pocket. Baili Xi Haoshuang opened a bottle of Maotai and put it in front of her.


    Three other men. Everyone opens a bottle, too. Xiang Waner stretched out her hand and took a bottle.


    "Wan''er -" Bai Lixi didn''t expect Xiang Wan''er to drink. He has known Xiang Wan''er for so many years, but Xiang Wan''er doesn''t drink at all¡° You can''t drink! " Bailixi robbed, but Xiang Waner pushed him away.


    Xiang Waner felt uncomfortable when she saw Han Fei wearing X. A coyote on a bus does some obscene things. I don''t know. He pulled a tiger skin as a big flag to scare people! Han Fei ate lobster just now, but Xiang Waner observed it carefully. Han Fei''s fingers were shaking and he must not drink much.


    "Good! one of the boys! Admire! " Seeing Xiang Waner open a bottle of Maotai, Han Fei thumbed up without gentleman''s style and ate the last lobster, Han Fei felt that it was almost time to end.


    "Those who can stay are real men. You people will come to the cold river to eat Xiaofei wonton for free!" Han Fei stood up slowly and patted his chest like a billionaire.


    neuropathy! The remaining five men and one woman have never eaten roadside stalls. A kind invitation to Han Fei. Scornful and contemptuous. But what Han Fei did next immediately made the six people not calm down.


    "Hey, hey! I''ll do it first! " Han Fei''s eyes were cunning. He picked up Maotai and drank it in his mouth. In front of everyone, turn the bottle upside down and sit down without saying a word.


    "--" it was silent and stupid! Xiang Waner looked at a bottle of Maotai in front of her and wanted to cry! If I leave now, I can dream of Han Fei''s disgusting appearance at night. However, if you drink it, how can you get out of the box later!


    The prince, berish and others are also stupid! Baijiu dry bottles, one drop left, the hot all the people can not bear, this is too much cattle. Han Fei buttoned the bottle upside down on the table, which is not only a provocation, but also a curse.


    "Crazy your mother! Big deal, go to the hospital! " The rich second generation can''t stay up late and work overtime. But drinking to pick up girls is absolutely unambiguous. A rich and young man beside the prince stood up, scolded and drank with a wine bottle!


    "Puff - cough -" after drinking less than a third, he coughed violently, covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom. Then he heard a disgusting retch.


    "I don''t play anymore! You cow! " A rich and young man with glasses, blushing, got up, bowed respectfully to Han Fei, picked up his belongings and left the box directly.


    "I''ll try!" Another rich and young man didn''t believe in evil. He was angry and drank half of Dantian. Then, like the first one, after rushing into the bathroom, I coughed violently and never came out again.


    There were only three men and one woman left at such a big table. I don''t know when there were more than a dozen waiters at the door of the box.


    "Who is that! What a drink! So many rich second generation drank and ran away! "


    "Don''t you see, those rich sisters were scolded and ran away by him! What a cow! "


    "Han Fei! Isn''t this the best citizen in the newspaper a few days ago, Han Fei? "


    "Ah - Idol! Really! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was little talk at the door, but Xiang Waner heard it clearly. When she entered the box earlier, she didn''t think much. When she heard the waiter''s talk, Xiang Waner remembered that the coyote saved Han Fei, who was hundreds of miles sweet, a few days ago. I thought they had the same name, but I didn''t think it was one. In his dirty way, he is the best citizen. I don''t know if those leaders are blind.


    "Miss Xiang, this is a man''s fight. You''d better go outside and play with your cell phone hair dryer!"


    You''re like a lady! Your family is like a young lady! Anyone who comes into contact with Xiang Waner knows that they can either call her by name or Wan''er. There is no such vulgar saying as Miss Han Fei. Like a girl! Cough, it seems more inappropriate to be like a girl.


    "Wan''er, go out!" Berish couldn''t leave. He made the dinner himself. Even if he died, he would die on the wine table. But. No matter what, Wan''er can''t be drunk. What if Han Fei likes Wan''er? On such a thought, Bai Lixi secretly scolded himself for being stupid. How could he let Wan''er attend such a banquet!


    The prince didn''t speak. He smelled the Maotai aroma in front of him and felt uncomfortable in his stomach,


    Xiang Waner was angry. She wanted to go. So many people were watching at the door. And Han Fei is obviously deliberately teasing himself. It''s the so-called narrow road for friends. In case you meet one day, where will you put your face. An idea of dissatisfaction rises from the bottom of my heart and is provoked by a sex wolf. Xiang Waner can''t tolerate it. Big deal, go to the hospital. What''s the matter!


    "I''ll have a drink! Drink to the bottle. That''s your man''s business. I promise to finish this bottle! "


    "Good!" Xiang Waner can stay. Whether it''s a conspiracy or a joke, Han Fei appreciates this pride. But appreciation is appreciation. There''s no discount for drinking.


    Xiang Waner poured a glass of wine, took it up with her eyes on fire, closed her eyes, and drank it with the courage of eight women to throw into the river!


    Hot! Xiang Waner''s small mouth is so hot that it seems to be lost in an instant!


    Fire! Xiang Waner felt that her stomach was burning, and her sweat poured out all at once. She wanted to take off her clothes immediately!


    Dizzy! Xiang Waner saw Han Fei laughing, two heads, six eyes, and then saw many stars. Then she didn''t know anything!


    Poop! Xiang Waner lay tragically on the table. The soup splashed, and a lobster leg seemed to be climbing on the long black hair.


    Bailish wanted to pick up the bottle in front of him and kill Han Fei, but bailish knew it. Don''t say you drank wine, even if you didn''t drink, you can''t beat Han Fei. This one around you has killed people and will use the gun!


    "Just a bottle of wine!" The prince sneered and drank it in one gulp. Although he drank it in a hurry, it didn''t affect anything. After his face was a little red, he returned to normal.


    "I''ll accompany you!" Although what looks like nothing, it is quite uncomfortable in the stomach. Directly into a bottle of Baijiu, even if there is a drinker, it is not a bad body.


    "Good wine, let''s come again." Han Fei threw the empty bottle aside and then carried a bottle of Baijiu. Not humble, a bottle of Maotai fell down again in the twinkling of an eye.


    "--" prissy was dumbfounded, and the Prince wanted to vomit. A bottle of Baijiu, even rest is not rest, directly continue to fight wine. Shouldn''t we first exchange experience, then talk about life, talk about the future, and then drink? You''ll die if you drink like this, okay?


    "OK -" the spectators were not afraid of big things. There was a cheering voice for Han Fei at the door.


    Xiang Waner was helped away by several girls who had gone out earlier. When she left, those women stared at Han Fei like people who killed their father and enemy.


    "I''ll come!" The prince didn''t know whether berish could still drink. He had no problem drinking another bottle himself. After taking a bottle and drinking it, the original white face turned red in an instant.


    "I drink!" His own woman was drunk and lay down. It would be a shame if prissy scared him out. Reaching for the bottle, Han Fei''s big hand stopped it.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei smiled and said to the door, "call your manager!"

 Chapter 51

    Bai Lixi didn''t know what Han Fei was going to do. He put down the bottle and took a big breath.


    The previous bottle of Maotai was tumbling in my stomach. If I drank the second bottle right away, it would certainly come out. Fortunately, Han Fei stopped it, otherwise he would be ashamed immediately. At this moment, what bailish wanted to hear most was Han Fei''s saying, let''s stop drinking and go home to sleep. What a wonderful thing that should be!


    "Xi Shao, Wang Shao, are you looking for me?" The hotel manager came in smiling and bowed.


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei couldn''t bear to see these mean people. "I have something to do with you, can''t I?"


    "Sorry! Sorry! " The manager doesn''t know who this is. But since he can sit with these rich people, the manager dare not offend, "I don''t know what you call it. So neglect! Tell me what you want! "


    "Settle the account first!" Han Fei hooked Bai Lixi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, I don''t have money to pay the bill. Don''t pit me!"


    "--" prissy was about to cry, and the prince was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    To deal with a hick like Han Fei, if you take the way of money. That style is too low. Han Fei''s head is really TMD sober. At this time, he still wants these. Country people, they can calculate!


    "Put the bank card at the front desk and I''ll get it tomorrow!" Bailish took out the bank card from his pocket and threw it to the manager. He didn''t blink. "There''s no password. The three of us drank too much later. No matter how much we spent, it''s mine!" His head was beginning to faint, and his mouth didn''t work when he spoke.


    "I see, Xi Shao!" The manager has a bank card. Stared at the waiter at the door and closed the box door!


    "Now I''m relieved!" Han Fei put the bottle in front of berish, "dry!"


    "Dry!" Bai Lixi frowned. He didn''t expect Han Fei to be a wine jar. It seems that his plan today is a little difficult to achieve! This is the truth that the so-called expert knows whether there is one.


    After Han Fei drank a bottle of wine, nothing happened, and he was afraid he couldn''t hold on. Prissy picked up the bottle, hardened his scalp and began to pour it into his mouth


    I don''t know whether the wine is too spicy or angry by Han Fei. Bailish''s tears flowed along the spilled wine. He drank so quickly that his stomach and esophagus seemed to be on fire. Bailish tried to resist it. When he was about to finish drinking, he couldn''t help it at last.


    "Puff - cough - cough -"


    Prissy''s eyes flashed with gold stars and his face turned blue and white. The prince came to help quickly and recovered after a long time. His eyes had begun to blur, and Han Fei''s smiling face shook in front of him.


    Han Fei, you beast! You pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! You can drink and play with us like that! Still want to fuck my sister, there''s no door! It''s a matter of age. Berish is the same age as Han Fei, but berish''s birthday is small,


    "Xi Shao, is it better?" Han Fei''s face was full of grandma wolf''s smile and whispered concern. Bai Lixi was moved to cry.


    "If it''s all right, let''s go on! Didn''t you say it all? If you''re not drunk, you won''t return! " Next, berish almost choked.


    Still drink! Drink your grandma! Drink me to death. You go to soak my sister. It''s uncertain that Wan''er was poisoned by you. Then you''re robbing our property. There''s no door! At the moment, bailish wanted to hold Han Fei''s neck and fill him with wine in a wine bottle!


    Prissy shut his mouth and stopped drinking!


    Originally wanted to drink Han Fei into the hospital. I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital to wash my stomach. I''m sure I can''t take the plane tomorrow morning. Let my sister know and I don''t know how to scold myself!


    "Click!" In a flash, Han Fei''s head came up. Before bailixi could react, Han Fei forced him to take pictures.


    finished! At this moment, berish was like a girl dragged into the woods by five big men on a thunderstorm night. Humiliation, anger and hatred were intertwined. His heart was furious, but his limbs were soft and disobeyed.


    "Xi Shao can''t do it anymore. I''ll accompany you! " feel sad for the loss of one ''s kind. Seeing that Bai Lixi had fallen down and Han Fei took photos arrogantly, the prince felt very unhappy.


    The prince admired Han Fei''s drinking capacity. However, Han Fei is a man that the prince doesn''t like. If you plant it today, how will Hangzhou mix in the future?


    "Good!" Han Fei readily agreed, "are you ok?"


    "Of course!" The prince sneered and said, "don''t pretend to be big. Do you think you are a tumbler?"?


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot. You are a prince. How can a prince not?" Han Fei opened the Baijiu and raised the bottle to shake the prince.


    Shit! The prince scolded in his heart, raised the bottle and filled it with Han Fei.


    "Gudong..."


    "Gudong..."


    You need a bottle. I have one bottle and there are only two people left. One will always fall.


    "Poop!" Han Fei fell down when he drank the fourth bottle!


    "Hello! Hello! " The prince''s eyes were red and his face was proud. He pushed Han Fei and roared, "hillbilly, drink again. Dog day! Share wine with me. You''re too young! "


    "Xi Shao! Xi Shao! " Han Fei was drunk. The prince sat in his chair and gasped for breath. He pushed bailish and said loudly, "I''ll help you handle Han Fei! Hurry to implement the second plan! "


    "Done?" Prissy opened his eyes in disbelief. Seeing Han Fei lying on the table and kicking twice, Han Fei was as motionless as a dead pig.


    "Prince, tell the waiter! After a while, no matter how much noise there is in the box, no one is allowed to come in! "


    "OK!" The prince staggered up, opened the door and shouted, and then locked the box.


    "Prince, in the cabinet of the box, there is an inflatable doll. Take it out!"


    "Tough enough! ha-ha! But I like it! " The prince staggered over, took out the inflatable doll, put it on the carpet, and then went to carry Han Fei.


    "Putong -" the prince fell to the ground with Han Fei when his feet were soft, and then there was no sound.


    "Prince - Prince -" prissy got up, shook his body and nagged, "I have medicine in my pocket. You give Han Fei a drink - drink - go!"


    "Poop!" He stumbled under his feet and prissy fell down. Then I don''t know anything.


    Han Fei, who was previously drunk and unconscious, pushed the prince away, kicked berish again and got up slowly. Seeing the inflatable doll on the ground, Han Fei flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    If you get drunk, take more medicine. Videos or photos of themselves holding inflatable dolls will become evidence of these people threatening themselves. These idle animals who don''t do their jobs are really poisonous to people!


    Han Fei reached out and touched Bai Lixi''s trouser bag. First he took out a Chinese herbal medicine purse, and then a small bag of powdery things. After sniffing it a little, Han Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Beast! Such a strong aphrodisiac! You want to kill me, don''t you?! " Think about the attack of the five knives in the afternoon. Looking at bailixi and Prince, Han Fei thinks that they want to use video to coerce themselves not to intervene in the herbal medicine trading market.


    Looking at bailish''s face, Han Fei hesitated a little. Then he shook his head reluctantly, picked up two red wine glasses on the table, poured out a small amount of medicine, put it in the wine and shook it evenly.


    "For the sake of your grandmother and sister, punish and admonish! Don''t blame me for being cruel next time! This time, brother-in-law, I''ll let you have a long memory so that you won''t hurt others in the future. "


    First give the prince a cup, and then give prissy a cup. Soon the drug broke out. They tore their clothes and soon took off their clothes and hugged each other. The scene was ugly.


    "Tut tut - the quality of this mobile phone is good!" Took some pictures of the two hugging and recorded a video. Berish and the prince have begun to compete for inflatable dolls.


    Although the dosage was reduced, the drug was still very strong. At the moment, although berish and the prince had some consciousness, they were as difficult to control themselves as a dream. Coupled with the effect of alcohol, they looked at the inflatable doll as if they saw a fairy.


    "That won''t work. It''s disgusting!" Although she was very angry at berish''s frame up, the old lady was a good man. If the prince accidentally made berish, how would he face the old lady in the future. Han Fei hurried forward to separate them and threw the inflatable doll to the prince. Carrying prissy in one hand, he went straight into the bathroom.


    "Peng!" When the door of the bathroom closed, Han Fei quickly took out a silver needle and stabbed bailish in his lower abdomen. Then he stunned bailish with a palm knife and threw him on the toilet.


    "Click! Click! " Han Fei thought that bailishee looked very funny at the moment. He took a few more photos before he came out of the bathroom triumphantly.


    "Pa pa -" at the moment, comrade Prince has pressed the inflatable doll under him, unaware that Han Fei appears behind him. Han Fei snapped the picture and saw Bai Lixi''s mobile phone on the desktop.


    "Parents should take care of it!" Han Fei remembered the password of his mobile phone clearly. Open the address book. Han Fei saw a name written dad, so he didn''t hesitate to dial the phone.


    "Son!" The phone was soon connected. You could smell the smell of wine across the phone, "where are you? Is there a beautiful girl introduced to Dad! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. The upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked. It was absolutely right. I didn''t expect that such an old beast would give birth to a daughter as good as Bai Liyan. However, it''s right to think about it carefully. Based on bailish''s appearance, his father must be a handsome man. He has money at home. It''s not normal not to go out and fool around!


    "Your son is drunk in the box on the top floor of Hangzhou building. Now he is lying on the toilet. Come and pick him up!"


    "You are - doodle!" Han Fei soon hung up the phone. He was not in the mood to be wordy with such a father.


    "Take some bottles of Maotai back to avoid waste!" Han Fei smiled and picked up the remaining two bottles of Maotai, found a bag and walked out of the box.


    "Han SHAOHAO!" The two women''s attendants saw Han Fei come out and said hello with a smile, "see you, Han Shao!"


    "Don''t let anyone into the box. Wang Shao and Xi Shao are on business!" Han Fei smiled, waved and staggered to the elevator.

 Chapter 52

    Out of the Hangcheng building, it''s almost one o''clock in the morning. Han Fei remembered the route when he came. It took more than 30 minutes to walk back.


    After drinking so much wine, although I''m not drunk, it''s always good to blow a cold wind. Carrying two bottles of Maotai, Han Fei hummed a tune and walked beautifully.


    "I''m beautiful, I''m drunk, I''m drunk..."


    In the afternoon, he made more than 50000 yuan. In the evening, he recruited such capable workers as Zhou Wanrong. In the evening, a group of fools invited themselves to drink and eat lobster. Considering what happened that day, Han Fei''s nose bubbled.


    "Dudu - Dudu -" the mute mobile phone buzzed. Han Fei was startled. He felt out the phone and saw that it was Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Don''t sleep at night, call Mao!" Han Fei muttered two words. Press the answer button. Before greeting, you hear the machine gun clattering in your ear.


    "Han Fei, you son of a bitch! What did I tell you yesterday? Call me every day! I can''t answer, but you have to! It''s been 36 hours. You don''t even have a phone. Did you go out to harm women? "


    "Han Fei, you have no conscience! I''ve only been away for a day, and you''ve forgotten all about me. You expect me to help you with your business at the weekend! "


    "Han Fei, your grandmother''s! Tell me what you''ve been doing for 36 hours! I called Zhang Xingwen. He said you were hooking up with widow Zhou next door. Are you human! You dare knock on the widow''s door! "


    ¡­¡­


    The phone was far away from his ears. Han Fei tightened his nose and stared. He didn''t say a word. Chen qiaoleng said it for more than ten minutes.


    "Hello -"


    "Hello -"


    "Are you dead? Speak -- "


    Ten minutes later, Chen Qiaoqiao was tired, but Han Fei didn''t make a sound.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off!" Han Fei pinched his nose and imitated with a bad smile on his face. Then he laughed foolishly, "elder martial sister, are you your great aunt! What are you crazy about in the middle of the night? "


    "Your great aunt has just come. All your great aunts have come!"


    "Stop -- stop -- I''m so angry that I hurt myself!" Han Fei quickly said a few nice words. There was no sound on the other side of the phone, and his ear was finally quiet.


    "Elder martial sister, can your bedroom sisters sleep when you call like this in the middle of the night?" Han Fei was surprised that the discipline of the military academy was not very strict. Why were students allowed to call in the middle of the night. Women soldiers like Chen Qiaoqiao who don''t sleep well and always think of men in the middle of the night should be severely punished.


    "Sleep fart! We are practicing in the wild! " At the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao is sweating on the road. While running, he scolds Han Fei for having no conscience with the phone. School starts tomorrow. Who would have thought of an emergency gathering in the middle of the night. Otherwise, there is no time to call Han Fei. I made several calls in front, but no one answered the phone. Later, I called Zhang Xingwen to learn about the situation these two days. Chen Qiaoqiao immediately became angry.


    He only left for one day, and Han Fei got a pretty widow employee. In a few days, Han Fei may become a door-to-door son-in-law. What makes Chen Qiaoqiao more worried is that Han Fei actually went to spend a lot of time and drink in an Audi R8, and it was a treat for the Baili family. Although she knew that Bai Li Yan would not be tacky, Chen Qiaoqiao was very concerned about who would treat her. Han Fei has not been deeply involved in the world. Although his kung fu is excellent, how can he explain to the third martial uncle in case he is damaged by those dandies.


    Chen Qiaoqiao really cares about himself, although Han Fei laughs and teases. But I was very moved. After another few words of nonsense, he told all the things that happened after Chen Qiaoqiao left. Of course, Han Fei didn''t talk about his carelessness about Xiang Waner; Chen Qiaoqiao is a hot woman. If she is really jealous, she will be in trouble. Han Fei thought about the attack of the five swordsmen and didn''t say it. Anyway, he had solved it. He told Chen Qiaoqiao that he was worried.


    However, Han Fei praised Chen Qiaoqiao. What beautiful woman has a long-term vision and has already applied for a business license; What? I was scared to death when I heard your phone call. Finally, Han Fei even said that he took two bottles of Maotai.


    "Pooch -" on the other side of the phone, Chen Qiaoqiao finally heard a happy laugh. Instead, he pretended to be angry and ordered, "put two bottles of Maotai away for my mother. I want to drink on the weekend! "


    Hearing that Chen Qiaoqiao was going to drink, Han Fei was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue. Think about Xiang Waner fainting after drinking a glass of wine tonight. I don''t know what will happen to Chen Qiaoqiao. If the girl drinks too much and wants to insult herself, do you want to promise?


    "Yes! Keep it for you! " Han Fei is reluctant to drink such expensive wine. If Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t want to drink, Han Fei would sell two bottles of wine tomorrow. Spend half a night with a group of rich second generation. I always have to charge some money.


    "No pain?" Han Fei, the miser, can give himself Maotai to drink. Chen Qiaoqiao has more strength to run.


    "No pain!" Han Fei said with a smile, "I''ll find an empty wine bottle tomorrow morning and exchange some water!"


    "Han Fei -" moved for less than five seconds, Han Fei was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. However, Chen Qiaoqiao, who ran in the moonlight, realized a taste he had never experienced before. Only 36 hours after returning to school, Chen Qiaoqiao tried to forget Han Fei, but he couldn''t stand scratching his heart and liver. Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Chen Qiaoqiao felt down-to-earth.


    "Run well. My phone is dead! " Han Fei doesn''t know Chen Qiaoqiao''s mind. Hearing the wheezing of Chen Qiaoqiao on the phone, Han Fei hangs up neatly.


    "Beast! I don''t even understand ladies first! " Chen Qiaoqiao is mad with anger, but what can Han Fei do with his virtue. However, Chen Qiaoqiao is very happy to think that Han Fei repaired bailishee and the prince. If Bai Liyan knew that Han Fei treated her brother like this, she would be very angry.


    From the first sight of Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao knew that he had met a strong opponent. I see that Han Fei is a piece of jade, and Bai Liyan also has such an eye. Otherwise, a businessman who pursues profits like Bai Liyan can''t risk going to the hospital to see Han Fei.


    It''s alright now. Because of Bai Lixi''s affairs, Bai Liyan will have more or less scruples about Han Fei''s Rogue character; And Han Fei certainly couldn''t get too close to Bai Liyan because of Bai Lixi.


    However, the appearance of Zhou Wanrong gives Chen Qiaoqiao a headache. The little widow less than 30 has fatal lethality to a man of Han Fei''s age. Fortunately, Han Fei slept at school from Monday to Thursday, and he passed on Friday. This week Wanrong didn''t have much chance.


    Under the starlight, Chen Qiaoqiao ran faster and faster. Soon, his charming and slim back disappeared into the night.


    Han Fei hung up the phone in a hurry and quickly waved to stop a taxi.


    "Master, keep up with the car in front!" Just now when he called, Han Fei inadvertently saw someone patting the window in a Mercedes Benz car. Although he just took a quick look, Han Fei felt that the person seemed to be Xiang Waner.


    "OK!" In the middle of the night, the driver immediately lost sleep, increased the throttle, and soon followed behind the Mercedes Benz.


    "Brother, is it your girlfriend?" Keep your eyes on the car in front. The driver''s mouth is not idle. "Now this woman likes cheating! Wang Baoqiang was cheated by Ma Rong and his agent. Brother, you met this again! Oh, don''t worry, brother. I won''t charge you today. And help you out! "


    Han Fei doesn''t know who Wang Baoqiang and Ma Rong are. Even if the person in front is Xiang Waner, it has nothing to do with himself. However, Xiang Waner was drunk, and the Mercedes Benz obviously didn''t go to Hangzhou Normal University. It''s late at night. If Xiang Waner is harmed by bad people, she will be hated again!


    "Master, come a little closer and I''ll confirm it!" In the middle of the night, if you make a mistake and delay your sleep, you will also waste taxi money.


    "Look! The police have used my car before. I have experience! " The driver is in his thirties, but he is a good man. Several feet of accelerator skillfully chased and overtaken. Soon, the two cars stopped side by side in front of a red light.


    "Childe, I''m Chu Tianshu! Xiang Waner is in my car. Now I''m going to a suburban villa. What to do, I understand! The frantic side wanted to kidnap berish, but unexpectedly, the little rabbit hid in the box and didn''t come out! It''s already one o''clock in the morning. It may be too late! However, with Xiang Waner''s card, Xiang batian didn''t dare to mess around for the sake of the Xiang family''s face! "


    "Good! Tianshu, you did a good job this time! Ji Ruhua has helped me raise funds. If Xiang batian doesn''t stand still when the stock market opens today, his wishful thinking will not come true! You have made great contributions this time. Xiang Waner''s woman looks good. You can enjoy it. Remember. Don''t expose your face when shooting a video! "


    "Hey, hey! Understand? Thank you, childe! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei leaned quietly on the door. Unexpectedly, the voice of two people''s dialogue suddenly came from his mind. For a while, Xiang''s family and a hundred Li''s family are like hallucinations. It''s very untrue! However, looking through the window, the driver of the car had just put away the phone.


    Han Fei stood up slightly and stuck to the glass. He vaguely saw a woman lying in the back of the Mercedes Benz. From the color of his clothes, it should be Xiang Waner, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Master. Can you stop the car next to you? I''m going to save people! "


    "No problem!" The red light suddenly turned green. The taxi stepped on the accelerator and directly crossed the middle of the road. At the moment of an emergency stop of the Mercedes Benz, Han Fei had got off to the back door of the Mercedes Benz.


    "Hua La -" the back door was locked. Han Fei slapped and smashed the glass. Before Chu Tianshu reacted, he quickly opened the door!


    On the back seat, Xiang Waner''s cheeks were crimson and her white dress was very dirty. Han Fei smashed the glass so loudly that Xiang Waner didn''t respond at all!


    "What do you TMD do!" Chu Tianshu was a little confused when the incident happened suddenly. When Han Fei opened the back door, Chu Tianshu realized something. While swearing, he reached out to touch the pistol in the storage box.


    "Fuck you!" Seeing Xiang Waner like this, Han Fei couldn''t think of anything else. He grabbed the top of the carriage with both hands and kicked Chu Tianshu out of the cab with a flying kick.


    Chu Tianshu also got up in the future. Han Fei appeared in front of him like a ghost, and then he scolded, punched and kicked. Chu Tianshu hugged his head and didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Unable to hit Chu Tianshu''s face, Han Fei kicked Chu Tianshu''s crotch, "let you record!"


    "Ah -" Chu Tianshu screamed and quickly hugged his crotch and rubbed it. Han Fei kicked his head again. He fainted in front of him.


    Han Fei kicked several more feet until Chu Tianshu didn''t respond at all. This time, he took Xiang Waner into a taxi.


    "Recreation community!" It''s too troublesome to go to the hotel. Han Fei directly ordered the driver to go to his own house.


    "Cow! Brother, it''s a special police! " Seeing that Han Fei is a flat head, think about Han Fei''s skill. The driver threw out his tongue and guessed mysteriously. He handed Han Fei a business card and said, "call me next time you perform the task, and I''ll be there right away!"


    "Thank you!" Han Fei put away his business card and looked at Xiang Wan''er lying on his leg. Isn''t this asking for trouble? What about getting a drunk woman back?

 Chapter 53

    Xiang Waner is very petite. She is a typical Jiangnan woman. It seems very weak, but it''s heavy when you hold it. Although the driver''s brother was eager to help, Han Fei refused.


    Worried that Xiang Waner would spit on himself, Han Fei took Xiang Waner upstairs. Han Fei was dumbfounded when he opened the door and entered the house.


    The bed in my room was broken in practice yesterday. Only one hammock swayed alone with the cold wind. If Xiang Waner is put on the hammock, she will fall off if she can''t use it for ten minutes.


    The room was so clean that there was no mat. No way, Han Fei can only hold Xiang Waner to Chen Qiaoqiao''s room.


    "If you let the elder martial sister know, you don''t know how to torture yourself!" Put Xiang Waner on Chen Qiaoqiao''s bed. Han Fei wiped his sweat and worried while muttering and complaining.


    "Vomit -" Xiang Waner suddenly pretended to be a corpse. She sat up and spewed out a lot of things. Han Fei had no time to dodge. The room was filled with a strong smell of wine and meat.


    "Poop!" Xiang Waner fell down on the bed again, and her mouth made a clicking sound, "death - color - wolf!"


    When I entered the room, I didn''t have time to turn on the lights. Han Fei, who didn''t have time to breathe. Looking at Xiang Waner, who was exposed inside, wanted to rush up and smoke her little ass.


    Shit! Her kindness saved her, but she vomited her disgusting things in return. This suit is very expensive, okay? It costs more than 100 yuan! And scold yourself as a sex wolf! Ya, believe it or not, I''ll do you right away!


    In the moonlight, Xiang Waner''s dress turned up half, and the small white inside was looming. After only one look, Han Fei felt that his nose was hot. He closed his eyes, silently ran the heart clearing formula, and warned himself not to do the animal''s things. I''d rather be an animal than Liu Xiahui.


    A moment later, Han Fei regained his composure. Looking at Xiang Waner, who was covered with dirt, and then looking at the bed that was no longer tossing and turning, Han Fei had a suicidal heart.


    The most sensitive thing for women is their own bed. No one can sleep except their own men. Yesterday, I told thousands of people not to touch anything in her room. Now I''m ready. I just brought a drunk woman back and slept in someone else''s bed. How can I deal with this drunken bed!


    Han Fei wanted to throw Xiang Waner out of the window at once, but he couldn''t bear to look at Xiang Waner''s drunken pain.


    "The dirty clothes must be taken off, or how to sleep!" Han Fei rubbed his palm and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    "If only Chen Qiaoqiao were here." Han Fei can help Xiang Waner take off his clothes. He''s afraid that after taking off Xiang Waner''s clothes, he also took off his clothes and went to bed! It''s not that Han Fei has no confidence in himself, but that Xiang Waner''s appearance after being drunk is too tempting!


    Male unmarried, female unmarried, dry firewood meets fire, who knows the consequences!


    "Zhou Wanrong!" A moment later, Han Fei thought of Zhou Wanrong next door, turned and ran out to ask her to come and help.


    When he raised his hand to knock on the door, Han Fei hesitated again. Look at the time. It''s already more than one o''clock in the morning. What would Zhou Wanrong think when she knocked on the widow''s door at this time!


    Han Fei wants to go back, and Xiang Waner doesn''t know how to deal with it. After biting his teeth, Han Fei raised his hand and gently knocked on the door.


    After knocking a few times, the room didn''t respond at all. Han Fei lowered his voice and shouted, "sister-in-law - sister-in-law -"


    Although the sound of wearing shoes was very subtle, Han Fei could hear someone get out of bed. He reached the door with light hands and feet.


    "Who -- ah --" Zhou Wanrong was terrified when someone knocked at the door in the middle of the night. When she heard someone calling her sister-in-law, Zhou Wanrong thought of Han Fei, but she was not sure.


    "Sister in law, open the door! I''m Han Fei! " Han Fei hurried, but forgot to say the reason¡° Come to my room! "


    "Ah -" Zhou Wanrong exclaimed, and hurriedly covered her mouth. The heart that had been beating wildly almost jumped out of her mouth. Although I have a good impression of Han Fei, it''s too fast! However, considering Han Fei''s strong body, Zhou Wanrong was hot and dry for no reason.


    He had a son at the age of twenty, and his husband died at the age of twenty-three. I''ve been widowed for four years. Zhou Wanrong tossed and turned in the dead of night. The best age in a woman''s life, who doesn''t want to lie in her husband''s arms at night! These years. Some men have hooked up with Zhou Wanrong, but they were all rejected by Zhou Wanrong. For nothing else, Zhou Wanrong must endure for her son.


    However, Han Fei is different. He is young and energetic. Help yourself when you are most helpless. However, Zhou Wanrong soon calmed down and couldn''t open the door. I am not familiar with Han Fei, and Han Fei is not familiar with himself. How can we be together easily! Besides, Han Fei has a girlfriend. He must harm himself with a playful attitude.


    On this thought, Zhou Wanrong calmed down. After a moment of silence, Zhou Wanrong whispered, "brother Han Fei. It''s too late. Let''s talk about something tomorrow! If this is the condition for me to work at your wonton stall, I won''t go! "


    While saying these words, Zhou Wanrong''s tears came down. I can''t do without a man at home. I''m always bullied, but I can''t say it. If a man lies on his bed, who dares to knock on his door late at night!


    Han Fei was stunned and turned to slap his mouth. Young, inexperienced and unclear.


    "Sister-in-law. You''re mistaken! I have a friend. Female. be in drink. Now in my room, her clothes are dirty. It''s inconvenient for me to change, so I want to ask you a favor! "


    In the dead of night, Han Fei didn''t dare to speak too loudly. He lowered his voice and said so many words that he almost didn''t suffocate Han Fei.


    "Really?" After hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Zhou Wanrong was embarrassed and quickly wiped away her tears, but she didn''t hurry to open the door. In today''s society, anything can happen. If Han Fei cheated himself into the room and forced himself, who would he call for help this big night? It''s impossible to yell late at night, just in case the neighbor''s aunt knows. After that, how can Xiaobin face his classmates and teachers! But think about Han Fei, it should not be that kind of person. Zhou Wanrong tentatively reconfirmed it!


    "Really!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, "if it''s really inconvenient for you. Then I''ll call an aunt downstairs. Don''t think about it. You''ll come to work as usual tomorrow! "


    Han Fei said this for his own sake, and Zhou Wanrong was embarrassed. Thinking for a moment, the door opened and he was wearing a set of white orchid pajamas and pajamas. Looking at Han Fei with a blush.


    Han Fei was stunned and swallowed his saliva. In this dark corridor, Zhou Wanrong in her pajamas has a different taste. Seeing Zhou Wanrong''s shy bow, Han Fei scolded his beast and hurriedly turned to the room.


    "That -- that --" Zhou Wanrong stood where she was, shouted, and Han Fei hesitated. "I don''t trust Xiao bin to sleep alone in the room. You go to my house and look after it. Shall I help your friend? "


    Han Fei understood Zhou Wanrong''s worry and hesitation. Think about it. Zhou Wanrong changed Xiang Waner''s clothes. He can''t see it himself!


    "Good! Wait for me, I''ll change my clothes! " His clothes and trousers were spit dirty by Xiang Waner. Han Fei wanted to go back to his room and change one.


    "Take your clothes to my room and change them! Your friend must be very drunk. You should scrub her as soon as possible! "


    Thinking of Han Fei changing clothes in his room, Zhou Wanrong''s face was hot. Seeing the vomit on Han Fei''s clothes and trousers, Zhou Wanrong knew that Han Fei didn''t lie.


    There are drunken girls in the room. Han Fei knows how to avoid suspicion and don''t take advantage of anything. Today''s society. There are not many such boys!


    "Good!" Han Fei didn''t think much. He went back to his room to get a change of clothes and trousers and quickly entered Zhou Wanrong''s house! Zhou Wanrong didn''t delay any more. After closing the door, she quickly stepped into Chen Qiaoqiao''s room and helped Xiang Waner change her clothes and scrub her body.


    Walking into Zhou Wanrong''s home, Han Fei observed and looked curiously. Old fashioned decoration, outdated furniture and all the things on the surface are of little value. But the house is clean. It emits a faint smell, which is also found in Zhou Wanrong.


    The structure as like as two peas, two rooms, one bathroom and one kitchen.


    The door of the small room was open. On a single bed, Zhou Bin slept soundly with his butt bare. The door of another room opened, and some women''s clothes could be seen at the head of the bed. Facing the door was the window. Han Fei stood at the door and looked at it. He vaguely saw a big picture hanging at the head of the bed.


    Han Fei held back his curiosity and didn''t go in. He walked into the bathroom, took off his clothes and began to take a bath.


    The bathroom was clean, only Zhou Bin''s clothes and Zhou Wanrong''s underwear were hung. Cold water washed down from his head, and Han Fei still felt hot and dry all over. Although there are many women''s underwear in the mall, Han Fei unconsciously thinks of Zhou Wanrong when he looks at these white or pink underwear in front of him. However, Zhou Wanrong in my mind didn''t wear pajamas, but walked around in these underwear!


    Beast! Han Fei''s nose is bleeding. Secretly scolded himself for being dirty, and couldn''t help but be curious to steal a glance at everything in the bathroom!


    The smell of women is definitely a fatal temptation. The more beautiful a woman is, the more unique the smell is. After such a experience, Han Fei will never forget the smell of bathing at the widow''s house in his life.


    "Creak -" the door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Han Fei quickly covered the key parts and turned around. His heart almost jumped out. I have locked the door outside the house. How can Zhou Wanrong come in! What does Zhou Wanrong want to do? She is not such a casual man!


    There was no scream, but he heard the sound of peeing. Han Fei turned his head and looked. It turned out that Zhou Bin, who was sleepy, went to the bathroom!


    "How annoying! Take a bath at night, people want to pee! " Zhou Bin didn''t even open his eyes. He muttered and complained. He walked out of the bathroom and went back to his room to sleep!


    "Night tour? Scared the hell out of me! " Han Fei patted his chest, quickly wiped soap, flushed water, wiped it clean and dressed quickly.


    Before there was any movement on Zhou Wanrong''s side, Han Fei could only wander around the living room bored. After more than an hour, it was almost dawn. Before Zhou Wanrong came back to knock on the door, Han Fei simply climbed into Zhou Bin''s bed and narrowed down for a while!

 Chapter 54

    Too tired and drank a lot of wine, Han Fei fell asleep.


    Old Eagle didn''t come to Han Fei, and Han Fei was not in the mood to lie on the little boy''s bed to practice heart clearing formula. Han Fei opened his eyes until he grabbed himself in his sleep.


    A small face was covered with dust, two sparrows'' eyes were rolling around, their small mouths were holding, and they looked pitiful. A child stood in front of him, naked, pushing his shoulder with his dirty little hand.


    "What are you doing?" Han Fei is a little angry. Whose children don''t sleep and run around. I have to sleep to grow up, okay?


    Soon, Han Fei will be bad! Because the child who seems to climb out of the ash pile is Zhou Bin. It''s inhuman to sleep in someone else''s bed and ask the child what to do.


    A little feeling, he slept in the original position of Zhou Bin, lying in the middle of the bed. Zhou Bin must have been squeezed out of bed by himself. This is a catch-up to climb out from under the bed.


    oh my god! How did you rob the little boy''s bed. His new clothes. It smells like urine. How can I go to Hangzhou Normal University to study later!


    Zhou Bin also stood on the ground barefoot. He seemed very dissatisfied with Han Fei''s answer. He held his small hand and grabbed his head. He didn''t know what was going on.


    I slept in bed last night and woke up under the bed in the morning. What''s more embarrassing is that I wet my bed. Rolled around and got covered in ash. When he climbed out from under the bed, Han Fei fell asleep on the bed, and Zhou Bin, seven, was stunned.


    "You sleepwalk. How did you run? My room is coming! " Look outside, it''s dawn! Han Fei turned his eyes and hurriedly got up, regardless of whether it was dirty or not. He picked up Zhou Bin to prevent him from seeing the things in the living room. With a black face, he bluffed, "you came to my house, your mother must be very worried! Remember, you can''t run with Monkey Sun next time you dream! "


    "I didn''t dream of Monkey Sun. I dreamed of Nezha!" This problem is very serious, tears swirling in the eyes. Zhou Bin secretly vowed that he would never read journey to the west again. If he wanted to see huluwa, he would not be in the sea and would certainly be on the grass.


    When she rushed out of Zhou Wanrong''s house, her door just opened. Zhou Wanrong came out tired. Seeing Han Fei holding Zhou Bin, his face was as red as a cockscomb.


    "Xiao bin sleepwalked and came to my house! Sister in law, lock the door when you sleep at night, but you can''t let the children run around! " Han Fei covers Zhou Bin''s head and turns around in circles. When he is about to faint, he quickly puts Zhou Bin in Zhou Wanrou''s arms.


    Too anxious, Han Fei''s hand touched the soft lump in front of Zhou Wanrong''s chest. Because he didn''t wear underwear, Han Fei could clearly feel it. Zhou Wanrong felt numb all over and almost loosened her hand holding Zhou Bin. Han Fei is guilty of being a thief. He rushes into the room and closes the door quickly.


    "Mom, I really sleepwalked! You said, "how did I get to the big brother''s bed?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Later, call uncle, not brother! "


    "You asked me to call my brother yesterday. Why did you ask me to call me uncle!"


    "Listen to your mother and call me uncle! Otherwise, no one will send you back after sleepwalking! "


    "Oh..."


    The sound outside the door was intermittent, and then there was the sound of locking the door. Han Fei patted his chest and looked at his fingers. He wanted to chop them off and feed the dog immediately.


    However, the soft feeling just now made Han Fei aftertaste for a long time. The house was still full of wine. Xiang Waner''s white skirt and underwear were drying on the balcony.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s door was closed and quiet. Han Fei listened for a while. Xiang Waner breathed evenly and didn''t go in. Go back to your room and fly to the hammock to sleep. Without a good rest for two nights, Han Fei felt very tired. Although the wine last night didn''t work for Han Fei. But it still has some impact.


    The return sleep is the most charming, so that when the danger is approaching, Han Fei still sleeps like a dead pig.


    It was already dawn and Xiang Waner sobered up. Looking at the dark room, everything was strange. The head was so painful that it was going to explode, and the whole body was uncomfortable, especially the two thighs couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on?" Xiang Waner sat up, lifted the blanket and found her feet tied to the foot of the bed¡° Really, how can I tie my feet? "


    When she reached out to untie her feet, Xiang Waner found something wrong. I drank too much yesterday, that''s right. But this is not the bed in the bedroom? And the pajamas they wear are not their own! What makes Xiang Waner feel more whirling is that she actually uses shurshuang between her legs! The scarlet blood stains fell sporadically on the bed, forming a small flower unevenly.


    finished! Must have been violated while drunk!


    Tears came down in an instant, and Xiang Waner quickly untied her feet. Bare feet, legs soft as if they were not their own. On the balcony, his white skirt was fluttering in the wind, and his bra and underwear were swinging and laughing.


    The house is empty. Xiang Waner has a very bad feeling that she may have been given something by migrant workers! While he was drunk, he took himself to this room. After that, he ran away.


    Tears poured wantonly down her cheeks. Thinking that so many of her love dreams had come to naught at this moment, Xiang Waner went into the kitchen to look for a knife.


    Whoever it is, as long as he comes out, he must cut down the beast and then commit suicide!


    Although born in everyone, Xiang Waner is extremely conservative and traditional. Xiang Waner''s biggest dream is to be a middle school teacher and marry a man she likes in the future. Happy life, do not want to take care of the rights and wrongs at home.


    However, disaster came from heaven, a drunkenness, everything changed!


    Han Fei! Han Fei! Kill the damn rapist, I''ll kill Han Fei, and then die!


    "Snore - snore -" the poor jingling kitchen didn''t even have a kitchen knife. Xiang Waner took a fruit knife. As soon as she came out, she heard a man''s snoring in another room.


    Didn''t go! Too brave! Does he want to imprison himself and make himself a sex slave?


    you must be dreaming! Even if you die, you will never live. The room was locked, and Xiang Waner didn''t mean to find the key. With fierce eyes, like the female killer in the movie, he approached Han Fei''s room with light hands and feet.


    Pushing the door open, Xiang Waner saw a man sleeping in a fishing net like a wild boar. At a height of 1.5 meters from the ground, Xiang Waner stretched her arm upward, just high enough to pierce her opponent.


    Dad! Mom! Daughter unfilial, go first! Close her tears and Xiang Waner prays silently. Then resolutely raise your arm, quickly retract, and then insert a knife into the back!


    "Click!" The hammock has been reinforced by Han Fei, and the grid has become very fine. Many of the original uniform knots have now become big pimples. Xiang Wan''er used his knife very hard, but when he killed for the first time, he was inevitably flustered. The tip of the knife deviated slightly and inserted into a big pimple. Rao, the tip of the knife has pierced the rope. The skin on Han Fei''s back shows blood!


    "Ah -" a pain like a needle came from his back, and Han Fei screamed and got up. Xiang Waner was so frightened that she backed up against the wall. However, her bitter eyes looked at the turned beast without blinking.


    "Clang!" The hammock shook violently, and the knife fell on the concrete floor. Han Fei came down from the hammock quickly.


    "Han Fei!" See Han Fei''s face. Xiang Waner was stunned. Instead, there was boundless anger, "you beast, you --"


    Han Fei premeditated again. He poured wine first, followed him, and then brought himself into the house¡ª¡ª


    "Xiang Waner!" I saw the fruit on the ground with blood on the tip of the knife. Han Fei was angry like a leopard. He didn''t want to think about it. He jumped directly and firmly pressed Xiang Waner''s hands on the wall. His hard body squeezed Xiang Waner and couldn''t move!


    finished! Han Fei was so powerful that Xiang Waner felt a sense of suffocation when he rushed over!


    The knife fell to the ground and I had no tools to commit suicide. Xiang Waner was so cruel that she spit out her sweet tongue and was ready to bite off and kill herself!


    "Want to die?" Although Han Fei was angry, he didn''t lose his reason. Seeing Xiang Waner trying to bite his tongue and commit suicide, he immediately understood everything. Freeing his right hand, he grabbed Xiang Waner''s face, "if you want to die, wait for me to finish!"


    "I -- be a ghost -- I won''t let you go --" Xiang Waner was powerless to resist, but her eyes were still firm. She committed suicide as soon as she had a chance. Either bite your tongue or jump from a building. Anyway, you can''t be ruined by the hooligans in front of you.


    "Psycho!" Han Fei can''t understand Xiang Waner. Don''t they all say that the rich second generation lives extravagant and licentious? From Xiang Waner''s eyes, she actually saw bravery and determination. In modern society, there are really not many such girls.


    I slept so hard just now that Xiang Waner almost stabbed me. Look at it so close. Xiang Waner is very tempting. If it weren''t for the wine breath in his small mouth, Han Fei might go up and bite hard to punish him.


    "Listen! I''m not interested in you! I didn''t touch you last night! Your great aunt is here! " Han Fei spoke slowly, word by word.


    "--" Xiang Waner''s head was blank, and her memory flooded like a tide.


    I went shopping with my best friend yesterday morning. I was driving together. Later, his lower abdomen hurt badly. He was worried that his aunt came to dirty his best friend''s car, so he crowded the bus alone. Only then did he meet Han Fei.


    Han Fei made such a fuss yesterday afternoon. My aunt didn''t come, but her stomach has been uncomfortable. Eat at night and drink only white water. What''s more, Han Feicai didn''t know anything about Baijiu, but he didn''t know anything about it. Now the lower abdomen doesn''t hurt, and there''s nothing else wrong with the body. Is it really your mistake?


    Han Fei has let go, and Xiang Waner still leans against the wall with her beautiful hair in disorder.


    Angry! ashamed! Blame yourself! Joy


    Xiang Waner didn''t dare to look at Han Fei. Xiang Waner didn''t know how to evaluate the man like a hooligan.


    "On the way back from Hangcheng building last night, I saw you in a limousine! I know you drink too much. I''m afraid you''ll be ruined by others! So I asked the driver to follow up and save you! If you don''t believe it, this is the driver''s phone. You can confirm it! "


    "Your clothes were changed by Zhou Wanrong next door. You are wearing my friend''s clothes! I''m not interested in a rich woman like you! Please find out next time and kill with a knife! "


    "All right! I said everything I should say, you can change your clothes and leave! "


    I was busy in the middle of the night and nearly got a knife. Han Fei put the driver''s business card into Xiang Waner''s hand, said the situation coldly, and turned to the door.


    "Thank you!" Xiang Waner still needs to confirm what happened last night. If what Han Fei said is true, she owes Han Fei. However, thinking that she would owe Han Fei, Xiang Waner gnashed her teeth angrily. Although she was thanking, she was cold¡° I''ll leave at once! "


    "The clothes are not dry yet. Wait a minute!" Han Fei sighed, "I went to buy a bag of hot milk. I just woke up from a hangover. It''s easy to have an accident! Please don''t rush around, miss. I have no intention of you! "


    Han Fei said that without asking Xiang Waner if she would like to, she opened the door and quickly went downstairs!


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." Xiang Waner covered her face with both hands and wept heartily. But at this moment, Han Fei''s impression of the coyote diluted a lot, and a trace of favor sprouted gradually because of shame.

 Chapter 55

    Although the best ward of Hangzhou hospital can not be compared with the presidential suite, you will still marvel at the advanced hardware facilities inside. If it weren''t for the hospital bed that can rise and fall, strangers would think they had gone to the wrong place.


    "Get out!" Berish roared angrily, and the two angels in white were frightened. They put down their breakfast and ran out of the ward quickly.


    When he woke up, prissy found himself in the ward. Originally thought it was the prince who sent him. Unexpectedly, his father sent him to the hospital.


    Lying naked on the toilet in the bathroom, he was unconscious when he was sent to the hospital. Not to mention that, there was no response between the two spans. Like eggplant beaten by frost, there was no response no matter how called.


    Only eighteen! If you get the disease of not lifting because of taking aphrodisiacs, what''s the meaning of living in your life? Dad went to discuss the treatment with a private doctor. But berish was angry and wanted to go crazy. I have been hospitalized for drinking before, but I have never been so cowardly as today.


    Master berish, don''t lift it! If such news spreads, can Hangzhou stay in the future? What if it reaches the campus of Yanjing University? What if everyone knows


    Berish dare not think! Look at everything angry, look at everything like Han Fei, want to smash!


    The prince also lives in the same hospital. The situation is slightly better than berish. However, the prince''s business with inflatable dolls has spread in the second generation circle.


    "Hillbilly! Son of a bitch! " Bailish''s coquettish face was still so handsome even when he was angry. He lifted the quilt out of bed and picked up the phone on the table to contact the prince.


    The phone soon got through, and the prince''s voice was angry!


    "You killed me! What are you looking for me for? " He was the only one in the prince''s ward. He did such a shameful thing last night. The prince even had the heart to jump from a building. Think about the half condolence and half ridicule calls from those friends in the morning. The prince doesn''t know what to say to prissy!


    "Kill Han Fei!" Berish just wanted to do one thing. No matter what price you pay, you should make Han Fei disappear, "immediately! Now! "


    "Good! I''ll wait for you downstairs! " The prince agreed without hesitation, hung up the phone and burst out angry eyes.


    Half an hour later, the prince and berish walked in the park of Kangle community with a fruit knife wrapped in a newspaper in their hands.


    "Yes!" The prince whispered a confirmation and reminder, "when you rush in, you directly insert the knife and I''ll close the door!"


    "Why did you close the door?" Bai Lixi frowned and said in his heart that intentional homicide is the crime of death penalty. If he stabbed himself first, he will be most responsible at that time¡° You often fight, you stab first, I''m afraid of blood! "


    "The last knife is fatal and bears the main responsibility. Do you understand?" The prince looked at bailish discontentedly, and said in his heart, if it weren''t for you, would I be so ashamed¡° Also, after killing Han Fei, we remind each other to destroy Han Fei''s mobile phone! "


    "Why?" Thinking of Han Fei lying on the ground covered with blood, berish''s legs were a little soft. Just out of the hospital, half an hour has been exhausted. When I saw Han Fei, Bai Lixi didn''t know whether he had the courage to stab people with a knife. From small to large, he didn''t even kill a chicken. It was difficult for Bai Lixi to mention the height of killing at once.


    "Why?" The Prince wanted to scold berish for being an idiot. But he held back, "Han Fei took a picture of you with his mobile phone last night! Later, after we took the medicine, the grandson must have taken a lot of pictures. Maybe there are videos! "


    "Ah --" prissy''s pretty face turned red immediately, looked at the prince, subconsciously touched his ass, and asked anxiously, "do you think we will -- my ass -- your ass, will --"


    "I don''t know! Don''t think about it! " It''s humiliating enough to dry an inflatable doll. If you take advantage of the strength of medicine to make bailish, you''ll stop fooling around in China in your life¡° Wait, kill Han Fei, grab the mobile phone and you''ll know everything! "


    "Well! The grandson must be killed! " Bailish, who was slightly shaken, nodded and shook his fist to cheer himself up, "he has no me, I have no him! He didn''t die. It''s me! "


    Look around. There are already many morning exercises in the park. They winked at each other. They sneaked towards Han Fei''s unit. Both of them focused on moving forward without paying any attention to the situation behind them. At the moment, Han Fei was carrying milk and meat buns, as well as the medicine used to treat the wound. He followed the two rich and young men behind him and laughed.


    Coincidentally, bailixi and Han Fei entered the Kangle community just in time. Seeing both of them with newspapers under their arms, Han Fei knew what they were doing.


    Han Fei listened to the murmuring conversation between the two just now. Knowing that the two rich and young came to kill themselves with knives, Han Fei almost didn''t laugh. Just these two wastes, standing there, they don''t know how to stab them with knives.


    Go to the door of the unit. Berish and the prince stopped again, and Han Fei hid not far away to listen and turn on the mobile phone recording.


    "Are we too brave to kill in broad daylight?" It was the prince who hesitated this time. After all, he just had sex with the inflatable doll. Could he kill Han Fei¡° We''re both alone. We''ll die together with Han Fei. Isn''t it a little silly? "


    "Yes!" Bailish''s nervous heart was about to jump out. Looking at the unit door was like seeing a ghost gate. If he went up to the sixth floor, he didn''t know whether he would suffocate¡° You should hire a killer! Our two families are not short of money! Why don''t we think about it? "


    "Well! Think again! " Berish thought the same as himself. The prince breathed a sigh of relief. Wan Yili Xi insists on killing Han Fei today. If he flinches back, he will be looked down upon in the future.


    "Hire more killers and kill Han Fei! Anyway, our two families are not short of money! Let Han Fei live a few more days, hum! " Prissy looked up at the sixth floor and saw the white skirt floating in the sun.


    "Shit! See, this beast is harming girls again! "


    "EH -" the prince looked up, exclaimed, looked at bailish, looked strange and didn''t speak.


    "What do you think I''m doing!" Thinking that his ass might have been made by the prince, bailish was a little hairy, "if you have anything to say, fart quickly!"


    "That dress is a little familiar! But I''m not sure! Xiang Waner seemed to be wearing this one yesterday! "


    "--" prissy felt dizzy and stumbled, almost falling down. Look up. It''s as like as two peas last night. Bailish had a bad feeling. He felt the phone and dialed it quickly. Unfortunately, the phone was turned off!


    "Coincidence! This style of skirt is very common, and Wan''er doesn''t wear limited edition! Besides. Before we fainted yesterday, Wan''er had been sent back to school by others! Let''s go! " The prince regretted that he should not stimulate berish. If Han Fei really made Wan''er, Bai Lixi might kill with a knife.


    "What if it''s true!" Prissy''s voice trembled, thinking that he was unconscious in the hospital last night. But Wan''er was struggling in Han Fei''s bed. Then Han Fei jumped up ferociously and ravaged in every way. Bai Lixi wanted to cry angrily!


    What a bully! Han Fei is so bullying! It''s enough to bully people by not lifting others, but also make other people''s women!


    "No, I''m going up! Wan''er is waiting for me to save her! " Bai Lixi can''t manage so much. If he doesn''t go up at this time, how can he face Xiang Waner in the future. At dinner last night, Xiang Waner gave herself a Chinese herbal medicine purse to show her love. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was so shameless and did something worse than animals.


    "Have you ever hit Han Fei?" A man''s voice sounded behind them. Prissy and the prince were startled. When they looked back and saw the coming man, they leaned against the wall and trembled.


    Han Fei held two fruit knives in his hand, and the newspaper under his arm had become empty. How can you kill this villain when you lose your knife without realizing it! They are all about the same age. Why is the gap so big!


    "Let''s go up for breakfast!" Han Fei went upstairs with two fruit knives in one hand and food in the other. He gave a tepid command, leaving only Bai Lixi and the prince looking at each other.


    "What shall I do?" The prince is scared to pee his pants. Han Fei appeared behind him unknowingly. Did you know their conversation just now! Han Fei took away all the knives. Don''t you deserve a beating when you go up now? If Han Fei gets angry and throws them down from the sixth floor, how ugly the death will be! You can''t cut with a knife. It hurts!


    "I don''t care whether you go or not! I''m going up anyway! " Seeing the white dress floating on the sixth floor, bailish bit his white teeth and went upstairs resolutely!


    The prince hesitated for a moment and forced himself to follow. It''s just that they are one floor away.


    62''s door was half open, and there was a faint voice of women''s conversation.


    "Thank you, sister Wanrong! There was so much blood last night. If I don''t deal with it in time, I will definitely fall into the root of the disease! "


    "You''re welcome! Han Fei and I are neighbors. He asked me for help. Can I not help? "


    "Come on, drink more hot porridge. It''s good for your body!"


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice was intermittent, but the previous woman''s voice was Xiang Waner. Hearing that he was bleeding last night, berish''s flirtatious face turned from white to red. He kicked the door angrily and shouted, "Han Fei, you beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    At this moment, berish was like a little tiger. Waving his fist, he rushed to Han Fei like a street dance. Han Fei didn''t turn around or dodge, and let Bai Lixi''s fist hit his back.


    "Ah - Han Fei!" Zhou Wanrong was startled and exclaimed. Xiang Waner covered her mouth and blushed.


    The prince stood at the door, in a dilemma.


    Bai Lixi beat wildly, but Han Fei didn''t feel it. He muttered, "one thousand, two thousand, three thousand..."


    Yes, whatever. But it''s over, but you have to pay! There is no free sandbag. Han Fei had a bad smile on his lips and thought about how to deal with the two rich second generations who came to the door!

 Chapter 56

    From the beginning of being sensible, Chinese children know the truth of not hitting stones with eggs. Of course, if a newborn calf doesn''t try, hit his head and blood, and then lick his wound to learn a lesson, it doesn''t seem to make any sense to grow up.


    A lot of truth, only adults will understand how naive and astringent their mistakes were.


    Bai Lixi hit and hit, suddenly understood a truth, the original force is mutual, the high school physics teacher did not deceive himself.


    "Ouch -- ouch --"


    Before he could vent his anger, berish had already held his hands and wailed. The palm, which was fuller and whiter than a woman, was now expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. From white to red, from red to purple. A quarter of an hour later, berish''s hands seemed to be wearing a pair of purple gloves, which were itchy and uncomfortable before. Then the swelling and pain went numb.


    Bai Lixi wanted to cry, but Xiang Waner stood in the room and watched; But without crying, prissy was oppressed and uncomfortable.


    "Click - click -" Han Fei took out his mobile phone and took photos around bailish without even a word of comfort.


    "Xi Shao, stop fighting!" The prince entered the house in fear. He grabbed berish. This is what berish wants to hear most now. Finally, there is a step down. It is not that he doesn''t fight, but that the prince advised him not to fight.


    "Han Fei - I''m not finished with you!" I laughed at Wang Baoqiang a few days ago. Unexpectedly, I have become myself now. Lao Wang and Lao song are not terrible. They sleep with women to cheat money. Lao Han is terrible. He not only sleeps with women, but also takes pictures as a souvenir.


    "Did I annoy you?" After enjoying the photos, Han Fei picked up a meat bun and took a hard bite while chewing. While drinking milk, he provoked, "this is my house. You rush in and scold and beat. Are you not finished with me, or am I not finished with you?"


    "You -" bailishee was so angry that he wanted to argue, but he was unable to refute. Han Fei called himself and the prince upstairs. It seemed that he invited them to breakfast. He didn''t say to beat him, scold him and humiliate him! In this way, I am wrong!


    "You -- you -- she -- you --" Bai Lixi pointed to Xiang Waner and Han Fei. His coquettish little face twitched with anger, but he didn''t know how to say those words.


    Is it in front of Xiang Waner? Said Han Fei raped her and ravaged her while drunk? This kind of Xiang Waner must be very painful. However, looking at Han Fei''s shameless bad smile, Bai Lixi wanted to rush up and kill the beast.


    Even if you have good Kung Fu, your body is as strong as a stone. I thought the fruit knife could stab him to death. It seems that I need to buy a gun, otherwise I can''t kill the hick.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Han Fei and I have nothing to do! I was drunk last night... Han Fei saved me! " Bai Lixi rushed in and hit Han Fei. Xiang Waner was very moved. The boy, who was more beautiful than a woman, actually bought a knife to kill Han Fei in order to vent his anger. At this moment, Xiang Waner felt warm in her heart. After getting drunk last night, Xiang Waner still needs to find out why she appeared in Han Fei''s rental room.


    "Nothing?" Baili Xi was stunned. Then look at Xiang Waner wearing pajamas and pajamas, and her bra swinging in the wind on the balcony. It''s all like this. She still said nothing. Do you have to wait for her child to say anything? Who believes it! Bai Lixi angrily pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "this beast must have taken advantage of your drunkenness... Then what happened to you... Wan''er, don''t worry, we''ll call the police and catch him! We''ll get the best lawyer to sue him! "


    "Unreasonable!" Xiang Waner stamped her feet in anger, but she didn''t dare to use too much force. The big aunt came for a few days and suffered from backache. His right hand propped up his waist and his face was full of pain. In a hurry, tears came down!


    Seeing Xiang Waner crying, bailixi was careful of liver pain. Eyes angry, pick up the phone to dial 11. Since you can''t beat Han Fei, call the police and catch him! Then let him eat the gun!


    "Don''t fool around, prissy! Han Fei didn''t touch me. My great aunt came! " Seeing that bailixi wanted to call the police, Xiang Waner couldn''t manage so much. She blushed and told the truth.


    "I was drunk last night, and your friends sent me back to school! Then I fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, I was already here! Thanks to sister Zhou Wanrong''s help, I didn''t sleep all night in dirty clothes. Later, my aunt came and sister Zhou helped me clean up again! I''m emphasizing that I have nothing to do with Han Fei! If you don''t believe it, here is the driver''s phone that sent us back yesterday. If you call and ask, you will know why I am here with Han Fei! "


    "--" this time, berish heard clearly, even the prince understood. Xiang Waner and Han Fei only met last night. If Han Fei really did something, Xiang Waner''s character will never be wronged and perfect, and it is even more impossible to excuse Han Fei.


    Han Fei stood there eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking milk. Han Fei didn''t say a word about Bai Lixi''s query and Xiang Waner''s explanation. He didn''t say he was wronged or thank you.


    "Last night, Han Fei called me to come. At that time, Wan''er was vomiting and covered all over! Han Fei was inconvenient to take care of Wan''er. I stayed in my room until dawn. These pajamas and pajamas belong to Han Fei''s girlfriend. I washed Wan''er''s clothes and dried them on the balcony in order to dry them as soon as possible! Han Fei is really a good man. You should thank him. You shouldn''t hit him! "


    Han Fei was wronged, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t feel good in Zhou Wanrong''s eyes. At such a young age, he knows how to bear it and doesn''t make it public after doing good deeds. What a good man!


    However, Zhou Wanrong soon knew that her judgment was wrong!


    "You punched me 108 times in all. For the sake of lobster you invited me to eat last night, according to 100 punches, 1000 for each punch, a total of 100000 yuan! If you don''t give it, you can. You stand there and I''ll call back! I Han Fei do things aboveboard and aboveboard. It''s not as dirty as you rich second generation think. If you hit me, I''ll call back. It''s fair and just. Children and old people are not deceived! "


    Han Fei was very serious and didn''t mean to joke. Berish and the prince blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xi Shao, I didn''t hit a punch!" The prince didn''t want to owe Han Fei. His face was purple and he whispered an excuse.


    "It''s not entirely because of Wan''er that I hit you! Don''t you know what you did last night? " Lose money, no door. Although it''s not bad for the 100000 yuan, it''s impossible to compensate Han Fei. Spending money is for fun. You can''t spend money and be angry.


    Han Fei smiled and nodded with his mobile phone. There was an intermittent dialogue between bailish and the prince last night and this morning!


    "Prince, tell the waiter! After a while, no matter how much noise there is in the box, no one is allowed to come in! "


    "OK!"


    "Prince, in the box. There''s an inflatable doll. Take it out! "


    "Tough enough! ha-ha! But I like it! "


    "Prince - Prince - I have medicine in my pocket. You give Han Fei a drink - drink - go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are we too brave to kill in broad daylight?"


    "Yes! You should hire a killer! Our two families are not short of money! Why don''t we think about it? "


    "Well! Think again! "


    "Hire more killers and kill Han Fei! Anyway, our two families are not short of money! Let Han Fei live a few more days, hum! "


    ¡­¡­


    The recording is gone. Berish and the prince were numb. The sound is pure, not processed, pure natural, pure wild.


    Xiang Waner looked at bailishee disappointed, with contempt and anger in her eyes. It turned out that bailish and prince came to kill Han Fei in the morning, which had nothing to do with rescuing themselves.


    Why do these men like such a dirty thing as taking medicine? If Han Fei took medicine last night. If you meet yourself drunk again, the consequences will be... Bah bah.


    No, then Han Fei won''t meet himself. However, if Han Fei didn''t meet himself, he was last night¡ª¡ª


    On this thought, Xiang Waner''s back was not cold. If you really fall into the hands of some intentional people, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as crying at the moment. Han Fei can record. Those people can record videos!


    Xiang Waner looked at Han Fei and was curious about the face with a bad smile. Mingming is all his peers. How do you feel that everything Han Fei does is as cunning as an old fox!


    "I have a phone call from Du Shuang, vice captain of the criminal police team, and I also know lawyer Chu Pengfei of Hangzhou law firm. Oh, by the way, Fang Yi of Hangzhou evening news should also be interested! You first fill the wine and medicine to frame the best citizen, and then start the morning attack with a fruit knife. If the evidence is not enough, I still have half a bag of the medicine you gave me last night, and your fingerprints are still there. These two fruit knives also have your fingerprints, ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei likes reading. Besides martial arts novels, he has read a lot of other urban novels. Han Fei knows a little about some despicable tricks of the rich second generation and the official second generation.


    Han Fei didn''t pay much attention to Bai Lixi''s framing. But such a trap, if you deal with others. It goes without saying what will happen.


    Berish and the prince looked gray. In particular, berish''s legs were shaking.


    After waking up in the morning, I only thought about the pain of not lifting, but forgot that I took the medicine last night.


    Han Fei only drank some for himself and the prince. The consequences have been so serious. If Han Fei ate the whole bag, would Han Fei''s strong body and an inflatable doll be enough? If Han Fei dies because he drinks too much medicine, he will die¡ª¡ª


    Berish dare not think about it!


    Looking at Xiang Waner''s angry eyes, bailish sadly found that he was a complete loser.


    The silence in the room was terrible. Zhou Wanrong felt like a dream. What Han Fei said. Isn''t it only in TV dramas? How did it happen in real life? How could bailishee do such a crazy thing because he was so beautiful?


    "Sister Wanrong, I want to change in your room! It''s time. I''m going back to school! " Xiang Waner didn''t want to intervene in the affairs between men. Whether Han Fei called the police or beat bailish, Xiang Waner didn''t want to say another word.


    Maybe Han Fei is right. He has no interest in the rich second generation!


    Thinking of what Han Fei said to herself, Xiang Waner was surprised to find that although she had been trying to live an ordinary life, she had always been very proud. Since I met Han Fei yesterday afternoon, I have seen people with colored glasses. It seems that I still have a lot to do.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Zhou Wanrong took Xiang Waner''s clothes, worried and told Xiang Waner to go out of the room one by one and close the door! The room was quiet and three men were standing. Han Fei''s face was as usual. He couldn''t see anger or tolerance.


    The prince was afraid, and so was prissy!


    Han Fei has criminal evidence in his hand, enough to throw himself into prison. If Han Fei gives these things to Qin Hao or Xiang batian, can 100000 yuan be solved?


    "I''ll give you the money!" Bai Lixi raised his head and looked at Han Fei with fear. He was eager for Han Fei to nod.


    However, bailish was soon disappointed, and Han Fei shook his head!

 Chapter 57

    Some people say that tolerance is the embodiment of incompetence. Han Fei doesn''t agree, because you don''t even have a chance to tolerate incompetent people.


    Some people say that tolerance is a kind of self-cultivation and magnanimity. Han Fei thought this was farting. Because the person who said this was not hurt, he stood and talked without backache.


    Forgive those who betray you, those who humiliate you, those who hurt you, and those who deceive you. You are the winner of your heart and the guide of your soul


    This is the Buddha and Jesus. It is by no means what people should do.


    A hungry wolf who wanted to eat you was hurt. Shed begging tears, and the merciful hunter put down his shotgun and left. Is this tolerance?


    A hunter is injured and bleeding. Will a hungry wolf shake its tail and leave? Is this the result of tolerance?


    Tolerance is a high hat for the good when the wicked are at their end. Once you wear it on your head, there will be endless trouble for you! Rob you of money, prostitute your wife and daughter, and then slowly torture you to death, because you are tolerant!


    Han Fei felt that he had been very tolerant to bailish and the prince. He was tolerant last night and took care of master bailish''s face, but this morning? Berish and the Prince wanted to kill themselves with a shiny fruit knife. This is the price of tolerance.


    From the first day of hunting. Han Laogui repeatedly told Han Fei that a wolf cub is a wolf cub. Unless you let it eat shit, it can slowly learn to obey. When the wolf becomes a wolf dog, it will be loyal to you!


    Han Fei certainly won''t let Bai Lixi eat shit. Such a beautiful face, in case it''s ugly to eat shit.


    "Eat up all these meat buns!" Han Fei pointed to the rest of a lot of steamed stuffed buns and gave an expressionless order. Because Xiang Waner was there, Han Fei bought more meat buns and milk. Now Xiang Waner has left. Han Fei doesn''t want to waste food. He kindly invites Bai Lixi and the prince to eat steamed stuffed buns. This bearing, how tolerant!


    However, berish and the prince seemed ungrateful and looked a little painful. They are all big steamed stuffed buns. There are twelve on the count! You know, how about belish only drink a cup of hot milk every morning and eat a symbolic piece of bread?


    If you eat six big steamed stuffed buns, don''t you become a migrant worker?


    "Thank you, Han Shao!" The prince worked for half the night last night and is really hungry now. As long as Han Fei doesn''t investigate what happened last night, eat steamed stuffed buns!


    "Call me brother Xiaofei later. What''s less, sister? I''m disgusted!" Han Fei felt it necessary to correct it. He was so poor that he couldn''t ask for an unworthy title of young master. Even if one day developed, we should let those who are at the helm call themselves Han Ye, which is much better than Han Shao of grandchildren.


    "Yes! Thank you, brother Fei! " The Prince did not care how belish stared at him, thanked Han Fei with a smile, picked up the meat steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    "I -" Bai Lixi blushed and asked to eat two less. Seeing that Han Fei''s smile was less, he quickly swallowed his words back¡°¡ª¡ª You can finish it! "


    Han Fei looked at it quietly, his eyes full of contempt. These rich second generation have been short of family education since childhood and have developed an unruly character. They think it''s great to have a few bad money in their hands. When they enter society, they will gradually understand that what really matters is fist and strength.


    Prince, Han Fei is not very interested. But Bai Lixi and Han Fei should help the old lady and the beautiful woman to educate her!


    "Burp... Burp..."


    When the twelve steamed stuffed buns were finished, the prince and prissy rolled their eyes. Looking at the remaining box of milk, I dare not drink it. I can only hold my face red and burp!


    From small to large, berish had never experienced the feeling of breaking his belly. Bai Lixi tasted the delicacies at home. This kind of big meat steamed stuffed bun only eaten by ordinary people was almost spit out after eating.


    However, Han Fei looked at it and bailixi didn''t dare to spit it out. In case you spit it out. Han Fei let himself eat again. Isn''t that the same as eating shit?


    "Come on, let''s go in and sit down and talk slowly!" Han Fei didn''t worry about bailish and the prince running at all. He nodded to confirm their performance of eating steamed stuffed buns, and then ordered them to take the lead in entering his room.


    Berish rubbed his stomach with his hands and walked into the room like a pregnant woman. The prince followed and covered his ass. If you eat too much, you have a feeling of pulling out fried dough sticks. However, the Prince did not dare to apply for going to the bathroom, because the matter had not been solved yet!


    The prince knew that he would be even worse without prissy! If Han Fei reaches some agreement with Bai Lixi when he goes to the bathroom, he will suffer.


    Shinobi! A man is a man. If you can''t bear six big steamed stuffed buns, what else can you do in the future!


    Knife! The fruit knife with blood on the tip of the knife was thrown on the ground! Entering the room, Bai Lixi saw it at first sight, and then saw Han Fei bend down and pick up the fruit knife!


    "There''s something to say! Have something to say! " Seeing Han Fei picking up the fruit knife, the prince hurriedly apologized, "you can lose as much as you say! Punch in or cash, whatever you want! "


    Routine! Let you have a full stomach first, and then be a full ghost on the road! Even if you want to resist, you can''t run with so much food! It''s over. Han Fei is cruel and cruel. He doesn''t know how to deal with himself!


    "My sister will not let you go!" The prince hid behind him. Han Fei turned around with a fruit knife and looked at him fiercely. Bai Lixi''s voice trembled and threatened, "if you kill us, the police will want you right away! Wan''er knows you did it. She will call the police! "


    "Poof poof," said Prissy, and his stomach let out two loud farts, and a coquettish face became more ugly than death.


    "It''s Farting!" Berish gnashed his teeth and stressed that what a shame if he was thought to be pulled in his pants! However, if the knife goes into the white and tender meat, he won''t be able to pull it. That bailishee doesn''t guarantee.


    "Poof poof!" the prince couldn''t help it. The stomach also made a noise and something came out. Fortunately, berish was first, and the prince didn''t have to explain.


    "If any of you fart again, I''ll insert this knife into your ass immediately! If you pollute the air in my room, you will be fined 50000! "


    Berish and the prince hurried together. Firmly clamped, even if I can''t help it, I can only break it into parts and release it slowly.


    Just thinking that they would be fined 50000 for farting this time, they felt very bad again. The money is spent and the fart is not finished. There is no such business!


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to perform the Throwing Knife stunt. He lifted his arm and stabbed the fruit knife on the door. It was so handsome. However, looking at the state of berish and the prince, Han Fei gave up. What if the fruit knife flies out and the two young masters pull it?


    "Sit down!" Han Fei had a smile on his face, warm like a bamboo pole high sun¡° The rented house has no bed. You two will make do with it. Learn from the ancients and sit cross legged! "


    "-" it''s been nearly half an hour. Han Fei really didn''t mean to invite the guests to sit down. But now after eating six steamed stuffed buns, his stomach is swollen like a balloon. Han Fei asks you to sit down. Isn''t this Keng dad? And sit cross legged! You eat six steamed stuffed buns and sit cross legged to try?


    But Han Fei has a knife in his hand! Berish and the prince are like pregnant women. Sit cross legged carefully. However, Han Fei still stood. They straightened up and looked up at Han Fei. And that knife!


    "Xiang Waner misunderstood me this morning and stabbed me in the back with a knife! My shirt is broken! Just now you two made such a fuss, Xiang Waner ran away, and you two have to pay for the clothes! "


    "Compensate!" A dress is a fart. Berish and the prince vied for performance, hoping to stand up as soon as possible.


    "Fifty thousand pieces! Including the money you beat me up and the money you two polluted the air, a total of 200000! "


    "Yes!" 100000 per talent. Not much! Prissy and the prince looked at each other and nodded. 100000 yuan, drizzle.


    "I appreciate your performance! Men should be bold! " Han Fei felt that he should get to the point. Today he has to go to school, but he can''t waste too much time on two rich and young people.


    "Thank you, brother Fei!" At this moment, berish and the prince seemed to hear the sound of nature. Han Fei in the sun is Confucius. What a good compliment and reward! Full of power!


    "Since you are so cheerful, talk about the mental loss you drugged me last night and tried to kill me this morning!" Han Fei squatted down with a bright smile on his face.


    "--" prissy and the prince didn''t feel right. Didn''t they say 200000 just now? However, looking at Han Fei''s appearance, it''s not like joking. oh They suddenly realized that the money just now was the money for beating people and polluting the air, as well as the money for Xiang Waner to break Han Fei''s clothes. The money for the medicine last night and the assassination this morning have not been paid!


    holy crap It''s cloudy! The little faces of prissy and the Prince changed immediately!


    "What? Don''t want to lose money? " Han Fei''s smiling face immediately turned into a donkey''s face, with a speed comparable to the face changing performance of Sichuan Opera.


    "Then I''d better contact captain Du! Lest you say I bully! "


    "No! I''ll pay! "


    "Compensate! Compensate! " Seeing that Han Fei was about to get up, the prince and bailish almost impulsively hugged Han Fei''s thigh!


    "Well! This attitude is similar! You wait a minute, I''ll take a piece of paper and you write it down! " Shaking a fruit knife in his hand, Han Fei smiled and went out to get a paper and pen. He couldn''t find it after looking around. He went out to borrow it next door.


    Coincidentally, Xiang Waner changed her skirt and went out. Seeing the fruit knife in Han Fei''s hand, Xiang Waner thought and stretched out her hand, "give me the knife!"


    "Suicide? Or are you worried that I''ll kill your lover? " Han Fei laughed and joked.


    "Neither! I want to leave a souvenir! " Xiang Waner was not in the mood to joke. Whether Han Fei wanted it or not, she grabbed a fruit knife and went downstairs quickly.


    "I''ll pay for soiling your woman''s bed and clothes last night!" On the fifth floor, Xiang Waner bit her lips and said a word, then hurried away.


    "What about me? A knife for nothing? " Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed, "you deserve it!"

 Chapter 58

    Before leaving the recreation community, Xiang Waner borrowed Zhou Wanrong''s mobile phone and made two calls, one to open the taxi driver and the other to her eldest brother Xiang Hu.


    The taxi driver said as like as two peas, which made him feel a lot more realistic. It seems that Han Fei didn''t lie. Who was driving a Mercedes last night? Originally I wanted to ask Han Fei, but after meeting, I was embarrassed. I just wanted to escape and go back out of the community. Xiang Waner couldn''t do it.


    Originally, I wanted to tell my brother Xiang Hu what happened last night, but after I got through the phone, my brother didn''t seem to wake up. He hesitated and hung up.


    Born in Xiang''s family. His parents died early again. He had expected his eldest brother to take care of him, but his eldest brother, who had been in his 40s, was not up to speed. The family''s wife and children ignore it, spend all day outside without saying anything, and sell fake drugs to harm people.


    I lost my bag. The cell phone is gone. If Zhou Wanrong hadn''t kindly reminded him and given him a few small bills, Xiang Waner at the moment would have no money to take the bus. Looking at the crowded bus like sardine can, Xiang Wan bit his teeth to get on the train, but his arm was pulled.


    "Wan''er, why are you here?" Xiang Waner looked back. Su man smiled and said hello, "I''ll take you there on the way!"


    "Thank you, sister Suman! Then trouble you! " Xiang Waner met Su man when she was a junior in high school. Because I often tutor with berish, I am very familiar with each other. There was a free ride. Xiang Waner had nothing to refuse. After smiling, she followed Suman on the bus.


    Su man is the Secretary of bailiyan. Su man can decide many things of bailiyan group. As for income, it is not comparable to other white-collar or gold-collar workers! The imported BMW seven series limousine is a car that Baili Yanran matched for Suman. After sitting in, she smelled the faint fragrance of flowers. A large bunch of red roses were placed in the back seat. Xiang Waner was stunned and chose the co driver to sit down.


    "Sister Suman is in love? Which childe is so lucky to go home with Su Da beauty! " Although what happened last night was very unpleasant, Xiang Waner cleverly hid it from her acquaintances. Smiling and joking, leaning on the seat and looking at the busy pedestrians outside the car!


    "I can only smell the fragrance of flowers when they are given to the eldest lady!" During the rush hour, cars are crowded on the road. Suman''s car drives very slowly. Hearing Xiang Waner''s joke, Suman blushed and explained, turning to the topic, "do you come to the recreation community to see your classmates? So early? "


    "Not a classmate!" Although she expected Su man to ask and she was ready, Xiang Waner was still a little flustered. "I met sister Zhou Wanrong a few days ago and lived here alone with her children. His husband died four years ago. It''s not easy, so come and have a look! "


    "Didn''t you have dinner with Xi Shao last night? Come here this morning? " Suman''s eyes twinkled and looked ahead. But the problem is tricky, which makes Xiang Waner a little difficult to parry.


    "After dinner last night, I went back to school! Get up early in the morning and walk outside the school! It''s not far from school, and sister Zhou only has time in the morning! " Xiang Waner took a wary look at Su man. She felt as if she knew something. Her answer was very slow and cautious!


    "It''s nice to be young. You can get up so early to exercise! People like me who often work night shifts don''t get enough sleep every day! " Suman didn''t continue to ask, and Xiang Waner breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xi Shao drank too much last night and went to the hospital again! Our eldest lady is very worried, so she wants me to have a look! Elevated traffic jam, so I took a detour and just met you! "


    "It''s always bad to drink!" Xiang Waner smiled bitterly and answered casually. This road can really go to Hangzhou hospital. It''s just that berish is still tortured at Han Fei''s house. However, Suman can''t say, because once that happens, more people will know what happened last night. Although nothing happened, it made the city stormy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hangzhou Normal University has appeared in sight. Xiang Waner smiled and complimented, "I envy you. I''m so capable. I''d be satisfied if I had half of your skills!"


    "Giggle -" Su manjiao laughed and turned her head and joked, "I''ll call you little grandma one day when you marry into a hundred miles home!"


    "Fuck you!" Xiang Waner chatted with Suman again. Get off at the school gate, and then disappear gracefully and calmly in the crowd.


    Suman waited until Xiang Waner disappeared before dialing Baili Yanran''s phone.


    "Xi Shao should be fine! I talked to Xiang Waner, but she lied and didn''t say that Xi Shao went to Han Fei! If I guessed right, Xiang Waner''s great aunt came. It tastes very strong! Xiang Waner''s bag and mobile phone were gone, and she held several small notes in her empty hands. It seems that something really happened after Xiang Waner left Hangcheng building last night. And it was Han Fei who saved Xiang Waner! "


    The phone is open. But Bai Liyan never spoke and listened patiently to Suman''s report.


    "In the morning, the young master left the hospital with the prince, bought two fruit knives at the stall in Kangle community and wrapped them with newspapers. Since I left Kangle community, there has been no other report. I believe Han Fei will not do anything special! However, Xi Shao has provoked Han Fei this time. He must suffer! "


    From the beginning to the end, Suman only reported the situation. As for how bailiyan would make a decision next, Suman dared not interrupt or could not interrupt!


    "You did a good job. Bring me a breakfast! I have a meeting at nine o''clock. I''ll be very busy today. Hurry up! " The sound is cold. But he didn''t speak fast. After giving orders, the phone hung up!


    Suman put down the phone with a bitter smile and stepped up the accelerator to the company. Working around Bai Liyan, I often drive too slowly.


    Eight o''clock summer. It always gives people a feeling that it''s noon. Qin Hao, who is in the whirlpool, is in a surprisingly bad mood on such a sunny day.


    On Monday, China''s stock market will open soon. Standing in front of the tall French window, think about the suffering of the past two days. Qin Hao is proud that he can still live.


    Over the past two days, the whole Qin family is about to fall apart. Fortunately, the old man has been silently supporting and did not express his position. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have a chance to stand here and clean up the mess today.


    "All the funds are in place!" Ji Ruhua looks a little tired, but she can personally tell Qin Hao such good news. Ji Ruhua has a proud smile on her face.


    "Thank you!" Qin Hao turned around and looked solemn, "it''s all up to you that I don''t fall this time! When the Qin family gets out of trouble, I must give you a big gift! "


    "I don''t want any big gifts, as long as I can be with you!" Hearing Qin Hao''s thanks, Ji Ruhua felt that all the efforts were worth it. Although he refused, he guessed that Qin Hao might give him a gift. A bunch of roses or a diamond ring? Although Ji Ruhua is not short of these things, it would be different if they were sent by Qin Hao.


    "Is there any news on the crazy side?" There will be a meeting soon. Qin Hao lowers his head to sort out the documents and asks about Chu Tianshu and Zhang Kuang.


    I could have received a big gift this morning. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by a phone call in the early morning. Chu Tianshu was attacked last night and suffered multiple fractures. Xiang Waner was rescued. Xiang batian''s plan to disgust him failed!


    What makes Qin Hao more depressed is that when it happened, it happened after he talked to Chu Tianshu on the phone. It happened in the early morning. It was a deserted place. There was no clue to find out who was behind it, and Chu Tianshu is still in a coma.


    Zhang Kuang went to the hospital in the early morning and hasn''t come back yet. When he was employing people, he lost his capable hands. Any superior would be angry.


    "Chu Tianshu is in stable condition and is not in danger, but he may have to lie in the hospital for several months! Zhang Kuang is on his way back! " Ji Ruhua comforted Qin Hao while helping him sort out the documents. "Xiang Waner''s chess piece is useless. With Xiang batian''s character, he will never give up the fat meat in his mouth for the sake of his cousin! It''s a pity that Zhang Kuang failed to catch berish! However, no one expected that berish''s father would suddenly appear, and he also brought more than a dozen bodyguards! "


    "A hundred secrets!" Qin Hao sighed, "fortunately, there is no problem here, otherwise I may have jumped out of a building and committed suicide!"


    "Childe, it''s a lucky day. Why die for such a small disturbance!" Before Ji Ruhua finished, Qin Hao held her hands. Two red clouds hung on her charming face, "this is the company! Pay attention to the impact! "


    Although she has long been Qin Hao''s woman, Ji Ruhua has been very restrained in the company. In front of people, two people are superior and subordinate, and few people know their relationship.


    "I need you tonight!" Qin Hao pulled Ji Ruhua into his arms, closed his eyes and smelled the familiar smell on his hair, "for so many years, what I owe most is you! If Qin Hao is gone one day, you are the one who can''t let go! "


    "Childe!" Ji Ruhua quickly raised her hand to cover Qin Hao''s mouth and said firmly in her eyes, "if you''re gone one day, Ruhua will follow you!"


    "Silly girl!" Qin Hao kneaded Ji Ruhua''s waist and said with a smile and arrogance, "I''m just talking! Baili Yanran and Xiang batian will not kill me for the time being! "


    "Yes!" Ji Ruhua looked at Qin Hao with tender eyes, pushed Qin Hao''s chest and said, "childe, the meeting will be held soon!"


    "Good! attend a meeting! The battle is about to begin! " Qin Hao loosened Ji Ruhua, stretched his waist, tidied up his clothes, and walked out of the office one by one.

 Chapter 59

    If you want to fix a monkey and make it obedient like the monkey king with a hoop curse, many people may say that it''s not easy. Just give me a whip, a banana and a hoop curse.


    In fact, if you do, there are only two results: first, the monkey scratched the man and the man killed the monkey; Another situation is that the monkey runs back to the mountain and won''t be fooled no matter how tempting you next time.


    The monkey king made trouble in the sky, which was related to the attitude of the fairyland at that time. The immortals first despised the origin of the monkey king. Then they knew that the monkey''s ability wanted to destroy it. When it couldn''t be destroyed, they paid a lot of money to hire someone to press it at the foot of the five elements mountain. After all, it''s the uniform of violence.


    The eight trigrams stove was barbecued with samadhi real fire, and then the Buddha pressed the monkey king at the foot of the mountain for 500 years. His cruel heart shuddered. But. The final result of relying on violence was that Tang Sanzang picked up a big bargain.


    Although Tang Sanzang is white and tender, he is definitely a scheming figure. First, he takes care of sister Guanyin by her appearance, and then takes the little flower hat to buckle it up for his disciples. When Sun Wukong is obedient, he compliments and feeds several bowls of chicken soup. Tell me a story about your making trouble in heaven. If you don''t obey me, Monk Tang''s mouth moves so much. Whether you are a stone monkey or a saint of heaven, you have to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    Han Fei admired Tang Sanzang most and despised the Jade Emperor most. Han Fei now has two monkeys in front of him. He can''t kill them. He needs to be tamed. He needs to feed some soul chicken soup and some means to use it for himself in the future.


    When he was in the detention center, Han Fei thought he would be a black gold hunter. Chen Qiaoqiao brought two letters to Han Fei, which somewhat disrupted Han Fei''s plan. However, it''s better to cushion it.


    First of all, with the identity of college students, they can learn a lot of knowledge they didn''t know before. Han Fei has to study such things as computer use and decoding password principles in college. Secondly, if you want to be a black gold hunter, you need information channels. In this high-rise society, Han Fei can''t rely on his mouth to inquire who is the underworld and who is the embezzler.


    Berish and the prince are rich and dandy. Although their ability is poor, their information channels are unobstructed. If Han Fei wants to fight some people in Hangzhou, he needs to get information from these people.


    Han Fei thought about it when he drank last night. However, judging from the attitude of everyone at the dinner table, they all despise themselves as a hick.


    Bailixi and the prince drugged and framed Han Fei, giving him a great opportunity. Originally, I wanted to slow down and clean up the two second ancestors. Unexpectedly, they got up early and sent them to the door!


    Then I''m sorry! I don''t care if your sister is an iceberg. I''ll tame you first!


    From the time when Bai Lixi and the prince went upstairs, Han Fei was thinking about ways to tame them. When Xiang Waner left, Han Fei''s plan could be implemented.


    With a woman present, some words are hard to say. Without a woman present, Han Fei can let go and flicker casually.


    The evidence is in hand. This is the rope that binds the monkey. As for the banana, Han Fei thought about it last night. Bai Lixi didn''t raise it. The prince''s waist is sour. This is the best banana. Who told us to collect medicine? It can cure all diseases, and it can make you sing all night and live. Imagine how many men can stand this temptation.


    "Brother Xiaofei, are you really good at healing?" Han Fei seemed to slip his tongue inadvertently, saying that he had studied ancient medicine. The eyes of bailish and the prince twinkled in an instant!


    "Not too much! Except for AIDS. I can treat your grandmother''s Alzheimer''s! " Han Fei waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t have to make a belly draft to boast¡° Don''t digress, let''s continue to discuss the compensation! "


    "Brother Xiaofei, compensation is a small matter!" At the moment, Bai Lixi almost knelt in front of Han Fei. If a man doesn''t have that thing, what''s the meaning of asking for money? "Tell me, will you treat the disease?"


    The prince''s situation was better than Prissy, but the prince was afraid to see prissy''s nervous look. This aphrodisiac was made by Bai Lixi to frame Han Fei. Is there any sequelae after eating it? Otherwise, why is berish so nervous¡° Brother Fei, money is not a problem! We''ll give you as much as you want! As long as you make us more men! "


    "Greed!" Han Fei, with a cold face, scolded them to sit down, "you still want to learn kung fu from me. That''s not true! "


    Learn kung fu? Berish and the prince looked at each other with sparks splashing. What I just said is clearly medical skill. Why did I suddenly talk about Kung Fu! If you lost a banana, why did you lose an apple!


    oh Han Fei must have misunderstood it. He thought that more men were learning kung fu. However, judging from Han Fei''s look, he doesn''t seem to resist very much. If Han Fei agreed to teach Kung Fu, the thing last night was that the master taught his disciples. It would be a shame for himself and the master. He would never get out the photos and videos last night!


    "Brother Fei, I''ve wanted to learn kung fu since I was a child, but my iceberg sister won''t let me! Just take me and make me more man! " Bai Lixi didn''t care. Like a child who didn''t eat candy, he half knelt and half stood around Han Fei''s thigh. With her charming appearance, Han Fei almost threw up.


    "I want to learn, too! I also want to worship teachers! I''ll pay all the tuition fees! " The prince was not willing to fall behind berish and quickly hugged Han Fei''s other thigh. Crying.


    Hearing Han Fei crying in the room, Zhou Wanrong looked at Han Fei and found that Han Fei was standing, the two young masters were kneeling, and there were several more little stars in his eyes!


    This man is great! The rich second generation young lady holds her at home, and the rich second generation young master holds her thigh to be an apprentice! Tut tut! My dead man will only hold his thigh, nothing else!


    When the heat was almost over, Han Fei threw his mouth proudly, threw his legs hard, kicked them away and scolded, "you two beasts. Just farted again! Go to the bathroom and talk slowly when you come back! "


    "Good!" Hearing the opportunity, they realized that the meat buns in their stomach were coming out. When they heard that they could go to the bathroom, they were overjoyed, rushed out with joy, and then rushed back.


    They sat down again and looked inexplicably excited. They forgot what they came to Han Fei in the morning.


    "Cough!" Han Fei put his hands behind his back and said with a dry cough, "I''ve been watching you two since I drank last night! With so many people here, you two have the best bones and are suitable for practicing martial arts! Although it''s a little late to learn kung fu at the age of 18, if I teach it, you two will be one against ten in the future! If you try hard, you can fight 20 with one. "


    "Ah -" Prince Le''s mouth reached his ears, thinking about the scene of breaking the cow with one enemy of 20. Dancing with excitement.


    "It''s late!" Bailixi beat his chest and feet, and wanted to die with chagrin. Brother Xiaofei said that his bones were better. It can be seen how much good time he had wasted for so many years.


    "But --" Han Fei and others were almost excited, and said with a long voice and frown, "you two grew up in a rich family. I''m afraid -- "


    "It''s all right! don''t worry! We can bear hardships! As long as you can learn kung fu, when you say to get up, get up, go to bed, go to bed! "


    "Yes! Please, let us suffer! "


    Seeing that Han Fei was embarrassed, bailish and the prince were worried. This is related to whether we can be more men in the future, but we can''t be careless at all. At this moment, Han Fei is God, God and hope!


    "No! No! " Han Fei waved his hand. "Let''s talk about compensation. We''ll talk about teaching Kung Fu later! I need to watch you for a while! You two tried to hurt me last night and tried to kill me this morning. I immediately accepted you as disciples. What if you two learn kung fu to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors! "


    "Poop!" This time, the prince reacted the fastest and took the lead in kneeling down. "My prince swore to God that from today on, if he had the idea of harming brother Xiaofei, the whole family would die hard and his son would have no asshole in the next life!"


    "Poop!" Berish also knelt down with a red face and generously repeated the prince''s oath!


    "Well --"


    Han Fei showed a hesitant look, glanced around between them, and said in embarrassment:


    "When I left the school, the master didn''t let me accept disciples! Well, you''d better call me brother Xiaofei. Next time I go back to see the master, I''ll ask for instructions, and then decide whether to accept you two as disciples! Before that, I''ll help you regulate your body! Look, your bodies are hollowed out by wine and color. Obviously, the loss of kidney yang and the deficiency of Yang Qi are the symptoms of not lifting! "


    "Yes --"


    "How accurate!"


    At this moment, the prince and belish were excited and almost cried. They looked at Han Fei with worship and almost shouted long live brother Xiaofei!


    "Last night, you two were able to fight until the end, and you were very united. The others left, and you two insisted until the end! With this, you two are good materials for learning kung fu! The reason why I forgive you both and promise to teach you some Kung Fu is not your background, but your character! Love and hate are clear. When you get angry, you become a beauty. Among young people today. There are not many outstanding people like you!... "


    Han Fei recited the lines praising the disciples he saw in the martial arts novels to the prince and Bai Lixi. They were filled with tears and wanted to take their mouths to express their regret and admiration!


    Han Fei narrowed his eyes and was very satisfied with his deception. Looking at the attitude of bailish and the prince, it should be no problem for the time being.


    "By the way, what time is it?" Han Fei looked surprised, then took out his mobile phone, looked at it and shouted, "shit! I''m going to study. I''m late! "


    "Reading?" Bai Lixi and the prince looked at each other. According to the information about Han Fei so far, he is a migrant worker selling wonton. Why did he go to school again? Do you read correspondence during the day? That''s very inspirational!


    "I''m the best citizen. I''m specially recruited by Hangzhou Normal University! Today is the day of reporting. You two have nothing to do. Go with me! "


    "Hangzhou Normal University!" Bai Lixi and the prince were even more shocked. It was the most concentrated place for beautiful women in Hangzhou. How many girls did Xiao Feige harm when he went there to study!


    "What? Is there a problem? " Han Fei waved his hand in displeasure. "Then I''ll go myself. Don''t send it!"


    "How can this be! Brother Xiaofei is going to college. We''re going to have a good time. Wait a minute. We''ll get some cars to take you! " As soon as the prince turned his eyes, he quickly stopped Han Fei and took Bai Lixi to the living room to call a car.


    "Is this too high-profile?" Han Fei''s heart was bubbling, but his face was a very embarrassed expression, but his feet didn''t mean to go out.


    I haven''t studied in kindergarten. Of course, I should keep a high profile on my first day! If Hangzhou Normal University is in the suburbs, Han Fei doesn''t mind flying there! Think about all the beautiful women coming out to meet themselves. What a cow X!

 Chapter 60

    The cool of the rich is always about money.


    Although Bai Lixi and the prince delayed some time, the ostentation of sending Han Fei to Hangzhou Normal University made someone angry and tongue tied.


    Because it was Monday, the cars in Kangle community drove out to work early, leaving a lot of parking spaces free. At nine o''clock in the morning, the forenoon cars were filled with trees that were used to chat with the old lady.


    Porsche, BMW, Mercedes Benz, Lincoln, Ferrari


    When Han Fei came down from upstairs with his hands on his back, he couldn''t help but sigh to himself when he saw the luxury cars roaring at the accelerator and the rich, young and rich sisters waiting for him - it''s good to have money!


    "Little Feige!" Han Fei walked slowly like a national leader, and what he heard was a respectful greeting. Although the people who greeted didn''t know Han Fei and Han Fei didn''t know them, who didn''t know him? Who is not familiar with the prince, the son of Hangzhou real estate tycoon?


    Han Fei wears very ordinary clothes. This makes those childe friends who give face to berish and the prince very curious. However, in today''s anti-corruption background, the more important people, the simpler they wear. It is uncertain that this childe is the son of a big man in Yancheng.


    Driving a luxury car to support Han Fei. There are some rich second-generation beauties who say hello and quietly discharge to Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that the telephone effect between Bai Lixi and the prince was so good. He originally wanted to go to Hangzhou Normal University in the prince''s Audi R8 sports car. All of a sudden, he got more than 20 luxury cars. Which one did he take?


    Seeing the satisfied smile on Han Fei''s face, berish and the prince were even more proud. Han Fei touched this car and looked at that car. Finally, his eyes lit up and stopped in front of a tank like Hummer¡° Whose car is this? I''ll take this one! "


    "Little Feige has vision. This Hummer is limited edition. The power is 888 horsepower. Its 16 cylinder engine is located in the middle of the car, close to the cab, and its displacement is also 7. L. The speed of this car can reach 375 km / h, which is slightly slower than that of McLaren F1. Its price is 150000 yuan. Looking at China, this car can also rank in the top 20! "


    Hearing that Han Fei was going to take the car, Bai Lixi was full of pride and endless introduction.


    Han Fei has read some old car magazines and is familiar with the logo, but that''s all. Han Fei has no expertise in the performance and speed of the vehicle.


    When Bai Lixi was introduced, Han Fei had opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. When Bai Lixi finished speaking, Han Fei waved his big hand, "stop talking nonsense and hurry to Hangzhou Normal University!"


    "OK!" Bailish promised and motioned to the prince to ask the others to form a team to start, while he sat in the cab and a middle-aged driver sat in the back seat.


    "Your car?" The domineering Hummer is driven by the beautiful berish and has a different taste. However, it would be strange to know that berish is a man. Just now he asked whose car it was, but prissy didn''t answer. Is this Hummer the driver of this cream boy?


    "To be exact, it''s my sister''s car!" Bailish started skillfully, started the car slowly, and replied excitedly¡° To tell you the truth, I drove this car for the third time! "


    "Your sister''s car?" Han Fei is a little speechless. The iceberg beauty drives this Hummer on the road. It feels like a beauty and a beast. It''s very strange. But it''s so harmonious. Bai Lixi is very similar to Bai Liyan. Every frown and smile has seven or eight similarities, but Bai Liyan is more domineering, while Bai Lixi is too docile.


    "Yes! My sister likes this car best! I drive around every birthday, and then Park in the garage all year round. No one is allowed to touch it! "


    "Then why did you drive out?" Think of Baili Yanran''s cold appearance. Han Fei couldn''t help cooling his back. If this bailish gets into trouble and finally carries the pot by himself, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "I begged my father and he agreed!" Berish told his father that he could cure his disease by finding a miracle doctor, but the premise was to take my sister''s Hummer. It''s urgent. Send it right away, or you can''t expect to have grandchildren! Imagine. Could berish''s father refuse?


    "Your sister will blame you then. Don''t involve me!" Han Fei was still a little worried, so he told him quickly.


    "Brother Xiaofei, do you like my sister?" Bai Lixi smiled and asked Han Fei a cold question.


    "I don''t like it!" Han Fei said without hesitation, "I don''t want to sleep with a popsicle!"


    "Ha ha!" Bai Lixi wanted to laugh like Han Fei, but his coquettish appearance always greatly reduced his pride. "If my sister knew you said she was a popsicle, her expression would be fun!"


    "Fun, you head!" Han Fei raised his hand and slapped Bai Lixi, "don''t mention your sister. She''s cold and hard. It''s uncomfortable to listen! Tell me about the old lady. I haven''t seen her for more than a week. How''s her illness? "


    "What else can I do! Even the best doctors in America. Can only maintain the current situation. The condition hasn''t deteriorated. It''s burning high incense. I can wake up three or two times a week. I''m confused most of the time! " Speaking of grandma''s disease, prissy looked dejected and turned to ask solemnly, "you said just now that you can treat my grandma''s dementia, is it true?"


    "Modern medicine is so developed that I can''t help it. I don''t think I can do that! I like studying ancient medicine. Some conditions are similar to the old lady''s, but I''m not sure if it''s a prescription for Alzheimer''s! "


    "Can I be cured?" "I''m the only man in our family!" added Prissy, with a blushing face and a low, shy voice


    "Yes!" Looking at bailish''s pitiful appearance, Han Fei almost couldn''t help saying that I pricked a few needles last night to get your inaction. If I can''t treat well, no one can treat well.


    But after a little consideration, Han Fei decided to give berish treatment later. Look at those evil friends he made. It''s only good for him to let bailish stop for the time being, not bad.


    Although we can''t get along for a day, Han Fei can see that bailishee''s essence is not bad. Just because the family has money, they have developed a lot of bad habits. If these bad habits don''t get rid of, it''s likely that there will be trouble in the future with the appearance of berish.


    "Can you treat it immediately?" Hearing Han Fei''s answer, berish took a reassurance. Can''t wait to urge, "it''s best to treat it as soon as possible so as not to fall into the root of the disease! I''ve heard that many problems, once delayed for a long time, will become chronic. It''s hard to cure then! "


    "Disease comes like a mountain, and disease goes like a thread. The speed of illness is very fast, and the treatment is not so fast! Don''t worry. I say it''s okay, but I can''t hurry! by the way. I heard from your friend at dinner yesterday that you were studying in Yancheng. It''s Monday today. Won''t you go back to class? "


    Berish was speechless. Fools don''t want to go back to class. If nothing had happened last night, I should sleep in class now. However, these words can only be thought in your heart, but you can''t say them in your mouth.


    Thinking of going back to Yancheng to school, berish suddenly realized a problem. Xiang Waner is studying at Hangzhou Normal University, and Han Fei is also going to Hangzhou Normal University now. What if she falls in love over time? In addition, if Xiang Waner knows that she has the disease of not lifting, will she be seduced by Han Fei?


    Bai Lixi glanced at the corner of his eye. At the moment, Han Fei looked at the long legged beauty walking around outside the car.


    no way! I want to go back to Hangzhou to study! I''m going to Hangzhou Normal University to study the same major as Han Fei, otherwise Wan''er is too dangerous.


    Although I swore in Han Fei''s room before, it was an oath of loyalty to Han Fei, which had nothing to do with women. Xiang Waner is not his rightful girlfriend now, and Han Fei saved Xiang Waner last night. Isn''t this girl''s favorite hero who stands up at the critical moment? Although Han Feichang is average and doesn''t have much money, he is shameless and thick skinned!


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you panic. Berish soon made a decision to stay in Hangzhou. If my sister doesn''t agree, I''ll stay for treatment. I''ll pull my parents out to help intercede at that time. It''s certainly no problem.


    "I''m not going back to Yancheng! Want to stay in Hangzhou to study! I haven''t decided which university to go to. Now it''s easy to decide. Brother Xiaofei goes to Hangzhou Normal University, and I go to Hangzhou Normal University. Which major do you study? Which major do I study! Shall we sleep in the same bedroom and go in and out together? " See Han Fei look back. Berish was very sincere about what he thought!


    "--" Han Fei looked at Bai Lishi''s beautiful face and felt a lot of hair in his heart. The child won''t like himself! I went in and out with prissy all day. After a long time, it doesn''t matter. It has become a relationship.


    However, this can''t be said clearly. Han Fei thought and said, "I''m going to the Physical Education Institute. You don''t think so!"


    Sample, with your body and bones, which major of the Institute of physical education is suitable for you? Like me, any major related to the body can kill those muscle men.


    "Brother Xiaofei must choose martial arts! This is the best way. I can learn kung fu from you every day! " Bai Lixi smiled coquettishly and blinked a little. Han Fei got goose bumps all over.


    "Martial arts major? Does the university still have this major? " Originally, I wanted to choose a major in planting flowers and grass to study cats and dogs. Han Fei''s eyes twinkled when he heard Bai Lixi say so.


    "Many sports universities across the country have martial arts majors! Every year, these universities hold Wulin conferences. With brother Xiaofei''s skill, if you attend the Wulin conference, you will definitely get a champion back! The martial arts major of Hangzhou Normal University has just been established this year. It is said that few people apply for the examination! The leaders of the Institute of physical education must be very happy that talents like us have gone! "


    Shit! Han Fei rolled his eyes and said in his heart, martial arts talent is me. Does it have anything to do with you?


    "Then choose the martial arts major of the Institute of physical education!" Choosing other majors requires a foundation. How can I give full play to my strengths when I am poor? This martial arts major is tailor-made for me. Han Fei thought about it and said with emotion, "when I win the Wulin conference champion, I can be famous all over the country!"


    "Must drop!" Han Fei promised to major in martial arts. Bai Lixi breathed a sigh of relief. At least he is not a major with Xiang Waner. The probability of falling in love over time has been reduced a lot!


    "EH - why did the car in front stop!" The Hummer stopped slowly. Bailish looked at the car in front in surprise. He saw that the prince was arguing with several people. He was not surprised. "Did you meet the scumbags of the flying car party?"


    "What kind of bird is the flying car party?" Han Fei also saw that something was wrong in front of him, heard Bai Lixi muttering, and hurriedly asked.


    "The underworld that specially touches porcelain luxury cars and claims for sky high prices!" The car stalled, prissy opened the door and got off together.


    Shit, I''m sorry to delay my study! The sun is full. Han Fei squints and walks forward step by step. He secretly scolds himself for not looking at the Yellow calendar when he goes out. He disgusts himself when he meets so many ants and bedbugs.

 Chapter 61

    In order to highlight Han Fei''s particularity, more than 20 luxury sports cars are divided into two groups, with Hummers in the middle. Occupy two lanes and leave only one lane on the side for other cars to pass.


    Because I often go out to pull wind and install x, there is a walkie talkie on every car. If berish drives his own Ferrari, he can immediately know what happened without getting out of the car. Because it was my sister''s Hummer, I didn''t understand what happened until I approached.


    A Honda Accord was obliquely inserted in front of the prince Audi R8, the passenger''s door was seriously deformed, and the headlights of the prince R8 sports car were smashed. If you let the traffic police handle it, it is obvious that the accord owner is fully responsible because he changes lanes and inserts obliquely.


    Although Han Fei has never driven a car, he knows that the prince is right by looking at the collision between the two cars. Just, let Han Fei very surprised, at the moment the prince actually accompanied a smiling face to apologize.


    "Brother vulture, you don''t remember villains. I crashed your car. Pay you a new one! "


    When the prince said this, he was worried that the other party would not agree. The Chinese cigarette was handed over. The vulture didn''t connect!


    "Wang Dashao, do you send beggars?" Half of the vulture''s face is full of knife wounds, and the black vest highlights the tendon flesh. Tall as an NBA player, you need to look down to talk to the prince.


    "The engine of my car is Ferrari and the gearbox is an F1 sports car imported from Europe. If you crash my car, you will compensate me 300000. It''s not enough to repair the original car paint!"


    "Wang Dashao, you compensate brother Condor for an accord. Isn''t that a slap in the face? It''s almost as good as paying for an Audi R8! " As soon as brother Condor finished speaking, a sharp nosed monkey with red hair beside him shouted at the male duck''s voice.


    "Song Tingzhu, are you here to speak?" Han Fei is around, and Bai Lixi has confidence. Brother Condor doesn''t give face. Prissy pushed forward, pointed to the man with sharp noses and scolded, "what are you? Do you need to interrupt our business with brother vulture?"


    "Ouch! Isn''t this the great beauty of the Baili family? " Song Tingzhu was not annoyed at all. He stared at Bai Lixi''s ass and joked, "I''m song Tingzhu. You''re porcelain! Of course, people like me dare not get involved in your affairs, but I''m from brother Condor. What''s wrong with speaking for my big brother? Since Xi Shaozhuang B is cool, you can pay for the crash today! With so much money in your family, isn''t throwing a million and eight hundred thousand dollars the same as playing? "


    Song Tingzhu is very obscene, but he has a matchmaker''s mouth. In Hangzhou, many childe brothers have suffered from Song Tingzhu. Bai Lixi studied in Yancheng. He had little contact with these people and was not very familiar with song Tingzhu.


    Bai Lixi only said one word, and song Tingzhu said a lot. Not to mention, in the blink of an eye, more than 20 young people surrounded Prince berish and others, holding iron bars wrapped with long or short newspapers in their hands.


    The place where the collision occurred is not downtown. In addition, the rush hour has passed, and there are few vehicles now. The place where brother Condor and song Tingzhu and others choose to start is a dead corner of traffic police law enforcement. At the moment, if Bai Lixi speaks again, song Tingzhu will let his brothers teach this beautiful young master a lesson.


    Although there were many people following the prince and berish, they saw vultures and song Tingzhu. Many people stood on the periphery and made decent phone calls. They didn''t dare to get angry easily.


    The prince took prissy and whispered again. The angry look on prissy''s face disappeared and replaced by a look of panic.


    The prince and berish both came from a business family. The most important thing to make money in business is to ask for a word of harmony. The prince and prissy disdained such people as brother Condor and song Tingzhu. But it can''t be easily provoked. These outlaws can do anything for money.


    This is the best way to spend money to eliminate the disaster. When you go out and meet these people, you can only admit bad luck.


    The fleet of luxury cars is really flashy. Prince and berish''s motorcade came out of Kangle community and were watched by brother Condor and others.


    According to the original plan, it was a porcelain Hummer. Later, I thought it was too dangerous, so I chose R8. Seeing the prince, song Tingzhu knew he was going to be rich today. The Wang family is a real estate tycoon. What they fear most is local ruffians and hooligans making trouble. However, unexpectedly, a bigger fish came down from the Hummer, and bailish actually appeared, which made song Tingzhu''s pupils enlarge.


    I''ve been in Hangzhou for many years, and the Baili family hasn''t made much money yet. I met song Tingzhu today. I can''t give up easily! Seeing the prince and berish biting their ears, brother Condor and song Tingzhu looked at each other and prepared the lion to speak.


    "Brother vulture. All right! Since so many brothers have come, 500000 yuan for a car and 100000 yuan for lunch! Everyone is from Hangzhou. Give each other face! " After the prince discussed with Prissy, he accompanied the price increase with a smiling face! Within a million, you and berish can handle it. If you exceed a million, you can''t!


    "1.5 million! No less! Your R8 stays as a mortgage, and you can redeem it at night! " He has many brothers and a united heart. When song Tingzhu said this, he was very confident!


    "What he said is what I said!" Brother vulture''s scarred face twitched and looked ferocious and terrible. The prince stepped back in fear.


    "Impossible!" How could prissy be so angry, "let''s call the police! Let the traffic police handle it. They say we''ll pay as much as they pay! " Prissy finished, took out the phone and prepared to call the police.


    "Call your mother''s police!" Song Tingzhu is quick in hand and quick in eye. I robbed bailish''s phone, "I''m your grandmother''s day. You want to see the red, don''t you? Believe it or not -- "


    Suddenly there was a sharp pain in his hand holding the phone. Song Tingzhu screamed, and Bai Lixi''s mobile phone fell into Han Fei''s hand.


    Han Fei has been watching silently, watching song Tingzhu''s performance like a farce. Han Fei has always been curious about the people who touch porcelain to blackmail. That is, how can these people do whatever they want?


    Originally, I thought there were only a few people. Suddenly, a group of onlookers came out to control the scene. If there were some people around to talk about it, the scene would be perfect. However, song Tingzhu and others are too brazen. The onlookers were all young people of the same color, each with the same tattoo on his arm.


    Song Tingzhu quarreled with Bai Lixi and the prince, and Han Fei watched with interest. As long as they don''t do it, Han Fei is too lazy to intervene. However, song Tingzhu scolded Bai Lixi''s grandmother, which made Han Fei very unhappy. Think of the kind-hearted old lady who was to be abused by people like song Tingzhu. Han Fei pinched song Tingzhu''s wrist, made a little effort, easily grabbed back the mobile phone and put it in Bai Lixi''s hand.


    "Release!" The wrist was stuck by an iron hoop and pulled several times without moving. Song Tingzhu''s face flushed with anger, his eyes glowing fiercely, stared at Han Fei and roared, "now loosen up, kneel down and apologize, I''ll spare you; If I count three and you don''t let go, I''ll waste your arm! "


    Han Fei smiled. He held it in his right hand and didn''t move. Han Fei made a move. Bai Lixi and the prince looked excited and observed a moment of silence for song Tingzhu.


    ¡°1¡ª¡ª¡±


    All the brothers watched. A young man grabbed him by the wrist and couldn''t move. Song Tingzhu was also embarrassed to ask his brothers for help. After the warning. Start counting out loud. However, Han Fei in front of him remained motionless.


    "2 -" the cry rose again, and the voice was louder. Han Fei still had no consciousness to let go!


    "3 - click... Ah..."


    As soon as song Tingzhu finished shouting, he saw his wrist turn over and white bones pierce the skin and flesh. The blood burst out. How terrible the scene is. Three seconds later, song Tingzhu realized the pain. After a scream, he fainted directly!


    Under the scorching sun, song Tingzhu''s body fell down slowly like mud. The bright red blood flowed all over the ground in an instant, while Han Fei stood there with a smile on his mouth.


    It was quiet all around. The timid gangster clamped his legs to prevent his excrement and urine from flowing out. The prince and prissy''s face also turned pale from flushing. They stared at Han Fei and song Tingzhu.


    Too cruel!


    At this moment, whether it is the rich second generation or the little gangster, there is only one picture in my mind. When Han Fei started, song Tingzhu''s wrist broke. If Han Fei pulled hard just now, maybe what came down was a palm or even the whole arm.


    "Fuck you!" Brother was abandoned, and brother Condor smashed his huge fist at Han Fei.


    "Peng -" Han Fei leaned back to avoid his fist, kicked his right foot out and kicked it on brother Condor''s strong chest.


    Isn''t it death to kick such a thin leg on the elephant? In Hangzhou. How many people who could beat kicked brother vulture like this, and finally broke their own leg.


    However, the incredible scene happened again!


    Han Fei kicked so lightly that brother Condor fell back. His body like a hill soon pressed on the roof of the accord car. Not to mention, Han Fei''s legs pressed on brother Condor''s chest as soft as a ballet dancer!


    "Creak - creak -"


    The roof of accord car creaks and deforms under the eyes of everyone, down and down again. Brother Condor''s hill like body is obediently embedded in the car, facing up and bleeding from his nose. Gasping for breath!


    "Roll -" Han Fei took back his legs gracefully, clapped his hands, glanced coldly, and snorted coldly!


    A few seconds, it''s too long!


    Those gangsters with sticks in their hands were stunned. Turn around. Run away!


    The smell of blood filled the air. On the roof of the accord lay the bald eagle like a hill. The blood flowed wantonly on his face. The scar face looked very ferocious and terrible in the sun, but he couldn''t move; Under the car, song Tingzhu lay with his body twitching because of pain. He opened his eyes and looked at Han Fei as if he saw a ghost.


    Bailish and the prince helped each other. The rich second generation who had pretended to make a phone call now trembled their fingers. In the sun, Han Fei walked to the Hummer and said faintly, "remember, call me brother Xiaofei later!"


    "Little Feige!" This time, all the rich and young people present tore their throats and shouted. No one dared to have the slightest contempt and neglect!


    The motorcade started again. After a long time, the gangsters who had escaped before came back to get brother Condor and song Tingzhu into the car and take them to the hospital.


    A black Land Rover stopped not far away and witnessed the whole thing, but no one got off. A moment later, a middle-aged man''s report sounded in the back compartment, "Tang San, please invite another expert. I can''t finish this task!"

 Chapter 62

    The motorcade slowly drove into Hangzhou Normal University without any obstruction. Eight security guards stood on both sides of the school gate, clutching their heads. They didn''t know what important people were coming today.


    Entering the normal university, even the air was full of fat and powder. Just after the first class, the beautiful girl holding the book stopped to point out the luxury sports cars that are rarely seen at ordinary times.


    "Wow, it''s all luxury cars!"


    "I like this extended Lincoln. Look, it''s the rich second generation! I don''t see any of them at ordinary times. How can I form a group today! "


    "Did you come to propose? Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Hummer limited edition! My God, look, that man is so beautiful! "


    ¡­¡­


    After what happened just now, all the rich second generation rolled up their windows and dared not steal the limelight from Han Fei. In the walkie talkie, the prince''s orders came from time to time¡° Brother Xiaofei is going to the Martial Arts Department of the sports college! "


    Although the headlights of R8 were smashed, the prince felt happy when he thought about the fate of vulture and song Tingzhu. There are many beautiful women on the roadside. But the prince ignored it.


    While chatting just now, the prince learned that bailixi was going to go to Hangzhou Normal University to study with Han Fei. At the moment, the prince was thinking about the same problem.


    "Dad, I want to study in Hangzhou Normal University. I want to study martial arts in the Institute of physical education. You help me do it right away!"


    "Smelly boy. If you don''t read at the University of technology, how can you think of being a teacher? What can you do? "


    "I''m not a teacher! I exercise and give you a grandson! Hurry up. I''m already at Hangzhou Normal University. I''m going to live in school tonight! "


    "Ah --"


    The prince didn''t talk long. He hung up the phone directly, showing a proud expression on the corner of his mouth. He looked back at the tall Hummer and continued to command the team to maintain the formation, which could not affect the event of brother Xiaofei''s first appearance.


    At the moment, Han Fei is not happy, but wants to die depressed! Swear secretly. Don''t take a car with prissy next time!


    "Handsome boy! How about leaving a phone! "


    "Beautiful man, give me a chance. I''m Liu Meimei from the Conservatory of music!"


    "You are so handsome. Song Zhongji is not as beautiful as you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The car drives very slowly and often stops to avoid pedestrians. Those brazen female students knocked on the window on the side of berish and made unreasonable demands one by one. Han Fei was angry that only two girls had knocked on his glass window, and they still knocked it wrong. He seduced bailish across himself and shook his chest frequently.


    "Brother Xiaofei, I''m not interested in these Rouge powder!"


    "Brother Xiaofei, I''m used to it. I''m sorry!"


    "Little brother Fei..."


    Han Fei wanted to kick Bai Lixi out of the car immediately so that he could balance his mind. Although he knew that Bai Lixi was telling the truth, he was so handsome that he was ignored. Han Fei was very uncomfortable. If I had known this would happen, I might as well bring Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong!


    Han Fei now understands why there must be an ugly servant girl around the ancient lady, and why Zhang Yuqi and Liu Yan became best friends. Red flowers need green leaves to make them more fragrant; Similarly, the green leaves are also eager to touch the rain and dew of red flowers.


    When the motorcade drove past the foreign language department building, Han Fei stared round and looked for it. He didn''t see Zhang Yuqi''s figure. He was somewhat lost in his heart. At this moment, Han Fei wanted to see Zhang Yuqi and let her ride with him.


    However, on second thought, Han Fei felt that his practice today was a little boring. Pull a tiger skin to make a big flag and make a fat face. In fact, I have nothing.


    Looking at those young girls scratching their heads to attract the attention of the rich second generation, Han Fei felt funny!


    "Let the other cars go back!" Han Fei suddenly had a feeling of sitting on the needle felt. He was uncomfortable all over. He urgently wanted to leave the Hummer, and then walked leisurely on the path alone!


    "Thank them for coming to the cold river when they have time. I''ll treat them to wonton! "


    "Good!" Bailixi originally wanted to ask the reason, found that Han Fei looked wrong, and quickly called the prince to disperse the team.


    "Didi -" luxury cars honked their horns and waved goodbye when they passed Han Fei''s window. Less than five minutes later, the luxury motorcade was disbanded, and Han Fei got off at a place with few people. Hummer and R8 were driven away by the driver. Bailishee and Prince followed Han Fei from left to right, enjoying the beautiful scenery of Hangzhou Normal University.


    I don''t know if I had a fight and saw the blood. The excitement of reading before has now become lonely. Han Fei felt that his previous practice was very vulgar. If Bai Liyan and Chen Qiaoqiao knew it, they would despise and ridicule themselves. Even if Zhang Yuqi sees it, she is expected to be frightened by her vanity.


    Fortunately, I woke up quickly and didn''t lose my mind, otherwise I wouldn''t be the same as berish and the prince?


    Walking on the hard bluestone Road, Han Fei felt secure in his heart. If you don''t work hard, no matter what means you take to dominate hull''s possession. I won''t be down-to-earth.


    Wealth is like smoke, and power is like a dream. A simple truth, some people are poor and don''t understand it all their life. Han Fei is glad that he has awakened. I don''t know why, now Han Fei misses the life of yinghun mountain. Because I''ve been there for 18 years, I''ve never been so distressed as now.


    Han Fei is eager to live a life like berish, but it is definitely not the kind of extortion, but through his own efforts. Han Fei vowed that next time he would drive his own Hummer instead of pretending to be a tiger in a Hummer like today.


    Suddenly figured out some things, Han Fei was in a good mood. However, considering the two burdens around him, Han Fei couldn''t cry or laugh. The trouble is caused by themselves. If they want to transfer to Hangzhou Normal University, then transfer, because they have that ability!


    Sports colleges are easy to find and the most eye-catching. Opposite the school stadium. Across a path is the six story building of the sports college.


    Entering the sports building, there were more male students, and although there were female students, they scoffed at cream students like bailish. The three asked many people before they found the exact location of the martial arts major.


    On the sixth floor, the three classrooms opposite aerobics are the teacher''s office and student''s classroom of martial arts major.


    On the sixth floor, the whole world was quiet. In the morning, there was no aerobics class in the class. There were a lot of sundries and worn cushions on the other half of the floor. Football and basketball, occasionally you can hear mice gnawing at things.


    There was a smell of dust in the air, and there was no sound in the corridor.


    "Anyone?" If it weren''t for the day, the prince would turn around and leave. The three living people came. Why didn''t the students of the martial arts department come to welcome him!


    Empty, can only hear the echo, no one came out!


    "Is it the wrong place?" After thinking about studying here every day, berish regretted it. But thinking of his little brother who didn''t lift it, prissy could only nibble at his lips and insist.


    "Brother Xiaofei, let''s change our sports major. The environment on the second floor is good and there are many people!"


    Bai Lixi has seen the letter in Han Fei''s hand. The signature of headmaster Liu Yunshan is eye-catching, but the column of specialty is empty. In other words, Han Fei will go to whichever major he wants. of course. Berish and the prince are OK, but it''s a little troublesome! It''s going to cost a little money. Trust people.


    "Go!" Han Fei replied that bailish was almost happy and didn''t jump up. But Han Fei walked inside instead of going downstairs. Berish and the prince could only follow in dismay. Now that the decision has been made. Han Fei just wants to stick to it. If no one cares about martial arts, you will have more opportunities to stand out.


    Han Fei stopped at the door of the office and knocked on the door. He didn''t respond for a long time, and then the three people walked in gently.


    "Snore -- snore --"


    Han Fei heard a slight snore, and then saw an old man lying on a desk facing the door. White hair and beard, wearing a Taoist robe, I''m sleeping now!


    Han Fei has read the story of the sweeping monk in the novel. The hero wants to worship his master. Generally, the floor sweepers he meets are experts. Look at the old man''s clothes. He must be different from ordinary people.


    The three tacit understanding did not speak, walked into the office and sat quietly on the rattan chair waiting. Berish and the prince were even more serious and respectful, with an expression that if you don''t accept me, I can''t sit down for a long time.


    A moment later, Han Fei made a gesture that I went to the bathroom, left bailish and the prince and went out alone.


    "What do you do!" Han Fei had just walked a few steps. He was still a big step away from the door of the second classroom. A woman appeared in front of him. Han Fei was startled because the woman appeared silently, just like floating out.


    She pursed her mouth and squinted at herself warily. The skin is not much whiter than yourself, and there is a black mole the size of a red bean at the corner of your mouth. A melon seed face, quite beautiful, the same age as yourself.


    Han Fei was delighted that the girl was wearing a pair of short clothes, holding a short knife for dance performance, and the long red rag fell to her knees. At the moment, she made an attack. Retreat in a defensive position.


    "I''m a freshman who just came to report. My name is Han Fei. What''s your name? " Han Fei made a posture that he thought was very handsome, stood well, put his hands in his pockets, and introduced himself with a calm expression.


    These two days, Han Fei found that rich and young had many advantages when he got along with them. At least their behavior is worth learning.


    "Do you study martial arts?" The girl looked at Han Fei from top to bottom. She didn''t believe it. She said coldly, "you''re here to steal Kung Fu!"


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fainted. Are you kidding? Do you still need to learn kung fu? Even if you steal school, you''re not as brazen as yourself.


    "I really came to report. You see, this is a letter of recommendation from President Liu Yunshan, but I can''t find the person in charge of the martial arts department! "


    Han Fei opened the letter. The girl looked and nodded.


    A moment later, the girl said to herself, "didn''t you forge this letter?"


    "Fake?" Han Fei was speechless. He felt that the girl was mentally ill, or he was mentally ill. How could he be suspicious.


    "You think too much! If I forge a letter of recommendation and don''t come to the martial arts department to die, do you think so? I can go to the Chinese department and the foreign language department. What am I doing in the martial arts department! " All students, Han Fei explained patiently.


    "Oh! That too! " The girl suddenly realized that she recognized Han Fei''s explanation. When the girl saw that Han Fei wanted to walk by, the short knife shook out beautiful waves and stopped, "don''t go over!"


    "I go to the bathroom!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and was speechless to the woman who lacked a string in front of him.


    "There is no women''s toilet on this floor. Go to the fifth floor! You look like a thief. I know you''re an apprentice who swindles women by cheating on food and drink! " The girl was very dissatisfied and rolled her eyes. Regardless of Han Fei''s fragile self-esteem, she continued to say dissatisfied, "nonsense in the daytime. The dean of the Department is clearly sleeping in the office. You actually say no one is lying to a fool?"


    "I''m stupid!"


    Han Fei felt that he couldn''t talk to the tigress anymore. If he continued, he might be pissed in his pants. It seems that I really should think about it and change my major.


    "Fool!" The girl tilted her lips, hit Han Fei hard, and walked into the classroom.


    "--" Han Fei was so angry that he hurried downstairs with his stomach covered and rushed into the toilet in a panic.


    "Ah - hooligans! Come on, someone''s in the women''s room! "


    A moment later, the fifth floor screamed, and the whole sports building thundered. Ya, I don''t want to live, do I?

 Chapter 63

    A group of muscular men blocked the door of the toilet. Wearing a miniskirt, Liu Yan was lying on Zhou Biao''s shoulder, crying red eyes, grievances and sobbing. A sling on the shoulder of the T-shirt was broken, and the snow-white shoulder was exposed with bright red blood stains.


    "Han Fei! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " Zhou Biao''s eyes were torn. He hugged Liu Yan''s shoulder and said bitterly, "last time my girlfriend lied and wronged you. How can you explain this time when you ran into the women''s toilet!"


    Han Fei''s forehead was sweating slightly and his brain was short circuited. He clearly entered the men''s toilet. It was clearly written on the sign. Why has he become a women''s toilet now? Ran in and didn''t find the urinal. Han Fei didn''t think much and opened a sliding door. Liu Yan rushed out with dishevelled hair. Then there was the exaggerated scream. Soon, Zhou Biao and others blocked the door.


    After Liu Yan made such a fuss, Han Fei had no urine at all. At the moment, he stood in the women''s toilet and was watched like a monkey. Zhou Biao and others didn''t do it. Those who came later stood on tiptoe and pointed at Han Fei''s behavior.


    "Isn''t this the man just sent by the luxury team? Why did you come to the women''s room? Is it a fool? "


    "Shit! This is Han Fei who got Li Long and Yu Hailiang fired. How dare you rush into the women''s toilet in broad daylight! "


    "Han Fei? I just won the title of best citizen a few days ago. It''s a disgrace to Hangzhou! "


    "Why did he come to our sports college? Do you want to find some strong girls? This week Biao is sad enough. Someone sent him a green hat in broad daylight. "


    Zhou Biao clenched his fist and his teeth creaked. However, considering Han Fei''s ghost skill, Zhou Biao didn''t dare to do it.


    If someone else is standing in the women''s toilet. Zhou Biao had already rushed in and beaten him. However, at this time, if you rush in and beat Han Fei, it''s uncertain who will be beaten to eat shit.


    "Call the police! Let the school leaders restore Yu Hailiang and Li Long''s school status! Such a scum must not be let go! "


    "Yes, call the Interpol. Li Long and Yu Hailiang broke into houses at night. I think Han Fei must have robbed civilian women. Yu Hailiang and Li Long couldn''t see it. That''s why they went deep into the tiger''s den. Unexpectedly, they took themselves in! "


    The embarrassing scene was deadlocked, and the content of the discussion became more and more outrageous.


    "Go away!" When there was a scream on the fifth floor, berish and the prince ran out of the office to watch the excitement.


    When they heard people abusing Han Fei, they knew that something had happened to Han Fei. The stairs were full of people. The prince and prissy crowded with their thin arms and legs for a long time before they rushed into the women''s toilet. Berish''s ass and chest were pinched several times by some colored men. His angry little face turned red, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    "Beast!" Bai Lixi lost his temper and was a big lady. He pointed at Zhou Biao and others and cursed, but it attracted bursts of laughter.


    "You don''t want to live, but you framed brother Fei! We have just arrived on the sixth floor for less than five minutes. How can brother Xiaofei insult a female student of this kind! " Look at Liu Yan''s virtue. The prince almost didn''t tell the technical girl!


    "I don''t know. He can only hold on for five minutes. Everyone says it''s right!"


    "Pretend to be your mother! Fuck them! "


    "Copy the guy, do it! So many of us can''t kill them! "


    At the moment, the students who didn''t know the truth responded loudly, and the toilet door and aisle were crowded. Some people who had just heard the news crowded up from downstairs, and the whole sports college building blew up.


    Han Fei kept silent and looked at Liu Yan and Zhou Biao indifferently. The murderous eyes burst out boundless anger, but at the moment, Han Fei forbear to vent.


    I came to study happily. The teacher hasn''t seen me yet. I didn''t expect to meet such a disgusting thing.


    Luxury motorcade into the school is enough to pull the wind, but it also attracts the wind. If Liu Yan deliberately framed her, she should have been calculated the moment she entered school.


    Whether accidental or inevitable. It must have been planted by Liu Yan. However, Han Fei couldn''t figure it out. Liu yanmingming was a student in the English department. He didn''t have classes in the Department during the day and ran to the toilet on the fifth floor of the Institute of physical education. Does that make sense?


    The steel sign on the toilet door has now become a women''s toilet. Someone must cooperate with Liu Yan. If you guessed right, among the first few people who rushed in after Liu Yan screamed, the one who cooperated with Liu Yan must be among them.


    This person should not be Zhou Biao. Who could it be?


    Han Fei remembers. The last time I fought with myself on the playground, there were five male students, and two with Yu Hailiang shrank and didn''t dare to do it. However, after sleeping in the hospital for four days, Han Fei couldn''t remember what they looked like.


    I have to say that Liu Yan''s design is very clever and the timing is just right. It''s a little difficult to prove your innocence in a very short time! However, if you don''t wash your innocence in the face of these people, how can you study at Hangzhou Normal University in the future?


    Han Fei thought of the female classmate with mole on the sixth floor. However, she only told herself that there was a men''s toilet on the fifth floor and didn''t let herself into the women''s toilet, so she couldn''t prove her innocence, but only proved that she had come in for a short time. The length of time is not the most important. The key is the bad nature of the event.


    Is Liu Yan hiding in the bathroom. Hear that you want to go to the bathroom, and then work with another person to design this trap? At the speed of going downstairs at that time, Liu Yan had less than ten seconds. With her IQ, she couldn''t design such a clever poison trick.


    incorrect! Han Fei stared at Liu Yan''s miniskirt and thought of a possibility.


    There are few female students in the Department of physical education, and the female toilets are basically free, especially on the fifth floor. It is not difficult to infer from the dryness of the ground. Liu Yan''s bitch came to the sports department to seduce men. When the bath fire burns. It''s possible to start in the women''s toilet. At this time, he happened to be on the sixth floor. The content of the conversation was heard, and Liu Yan had the possibility of framing.


    In this way, the people who cooperated with Liu Yan changed the sign before they rushed into the toilet, and then hid in the men''s toilet. When Liu Yan screamed and was stunned, she changed the sign, pretended to rush up with Zhou Biao and blocked herself in the women''s toilet.


    Han Fei thought carefully again. A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes locked on the face of a slightly short male classmate wearing glasses behind Zhou Biao. Realizing that Han Fei''s eyes looked over, the man with glasses flustered to avoid his eyes and used Zhou Biao''s tall body as a shield.


    "Get out of the way. Director Yu is here! " I don''t know who shouted, a road dodged at the door of the women''s toilet, and a bald middle-aged fat man came in with a serious look.


    "Sobbing..." Liu Yan cried even more. She looked like she had been humiliated,


    "Name!" Director Yu gave Han Fei a cold look. He asked, "which college are you from and how do you do such disgusting things?"


    "Prissy!"


    "Prince!"


    Before Han Fei opened his mouth, Bai Lixi and the prince answered first. For the present director Yu. They didn''t pay any attention. Don''t say Han Fei didn''t do it. Even if he did, the prince and berish could do it. Isn''t it money? Pay the bitch.


    "Xi Shao of Baili family? "Wang Shao of Wang''s real estate?" There was a commotion in the crowd. No wonder to see that beautiful and outrageous boy so familiar. He is Bai Li Yan''s younger brother. He defended Han Fei so much. Is it true that Han Fei''s affair with Bai Liyan?


    Director Yu was stunned and frowned. He waved his hand and said politely, "this matter has nothing to do with you two. Please don''t affect me to deal with it. If you think you don''t need me to deal with it, you can call the police! "


    The prince and berish were speechless. It''s easy to deal with it in school; If you disturb the police, you''ll be in trouble. Nothing else, those cumbersome procedures can torture you to death!


    Han Fei accidentally broke into the women''s toilet. It occasionally happens on campus. It''s not a big deal. However, judging from this coquettish woman''s hypocrisy, it is obvious that she wants to humiliate Han Fei and frame him. If you go to the police station, it will make a storm all over the city.


    "I now ask you to call the police!" Han Fei walked up to director Yu and looked at Ling ran¡° If you don''t call the police, I can call! I want to accuse Liu Yan of framing! "


    Han Fei''s voice was loud, and the noisy discussion became quiet in an instant.


    The prince and prissy were stunned. Is little Feige crazy? Is it clear that this kind of thing is making a big deal?


    Director Yu was present and the students were quiet. No one expected that Han Fei would turn upside down.


    When Han Fei said this, he squinted slightly and observed the reaction of the man with glasses behind Zhou Biao. Sure enough, I heard that I wanted to call the police. The man with glasses was very flustered and looked anxiously into the toilet.


    Han Fei was delighted and looked at Liu Yan again. Han Fei suddenly realized that Liu Yan''s bag was missing.


    Bags, like women''s clothes, are basically carried with them. How can a woman go to the bathroom without a bag? Even if Liu Yan doesn''t bring a bag, what about her mobile phone? Mobile phone is the second life of young people. How can you go to the bathroom without a mobile phone for recreation?


    Besides, the man with glasses didn''t take photos with his mobile phone. Is that normal?


    Han Fei saw that the man with glasses was winking at Liu Yan who threw himself into Zhou Biao''s arms. That means obviously. Don''t call the police.


    "Woo woo! Director Yu, I don''t want to make things big! After all, this matter involves my reputation! Han Fei is a friend of my best friend. Although he did a little too much today, I don''t want to do too much! Sobbing... "


    I have to say that Liu Yan''s performance is in place. Her words are sincere and generous. I look like I have to give Han Fei a living after being bullied.


    The crowd was in an uproar and sympathized with Liu Yan more. On the contrary, they hated Han Fei more.


    Hearing that the man standing in front of him was Han Fei, director Yu looked more and felt cold at the corners of his mouth. Director Yu almost didn''t recognize the haircut. Isn''t his son Yu Hailiang fired because of Han Fei? Now, Han Fei fell into his own hands and wanted to retreat. There was no door.


    "Alarm!" Liu Yan''s request was ignored by director Yu. She raised her hand indifferently, motioned the assistant around her to call the police, and then said solemnly, "if this matter is not handled today, everyone on the scene can''t go! Students have a holiday and teachers are suspended! Today I want to let everyone know that the law, the sword of justice, should be used to deal with despicable and dirty villains! "


    "OK -" the students shouted loudly when they heard that there was no need for class.


    However, Liu Yan, the party concerned, turned pale with fear, while the man with glasses turned and wanted to go.


    "Stop!" Han Fei roared and rushed into the crowd. He grabbed and pulled his arm. The man with glasses fell to the ground like a chicken¡° It''s too late to confess what you did with Liu Yan. Otherwise, you''ll go to the police station! "


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at the trembling glasses man in surprise. They didn''t know what Han Fei wanted him to explain.

 Chapter 64

    Cao Jian, just like his name, has little ability except being cheap. Han Fei suddenly took Cao Jian out and threw it on the ground. Everyone was confused. However, when Han Fei asked Cao Jian and Liu Yan to make it clear, they seemed to realize something.


    "Han Fei, don''t wrong the honest man! In order to whitewash yourself, you bully Cao Jian in full view of the public. You are still not human! I''ve promised not to call the police. What else do you want? Is it not enough for you to take advantage of me and ruin my reputation? "


    Liu Yan''s skin is as thick as the city wall, but her adaptability is indeed commendable. Knowing that the matter will be exposed soon, he still makes such a reasonable frame and excuse.


    The teacher who was ready to call the police had not had time to dial the phone when such a thing happened. He looked at Yu Fugui for advice.


    Yu Fugui looked at Han Fei coldly. Look at Liu Yan again. Her heart is like a mirror. Why Han Fei suddenly appeared in the Institute of physical education is not clear to Yu Fugui. However, Liu Yan often goes in and out of the Institute of physical education and flirts with those strong male students. Yu Fugui is often seen.


    Cao Jian was left on the ground and only half of his pants were pulled. For an old Jianghu like rich and noble, it''s hard to understand what it is like with his heels.


    "There are many people here. Come to my office!" Glancing at the lattice door of the bathroom, Yu Fuguo ordered coldly and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" At the first sight of Yu Fugui, Han Fei thought of Yu Hailiang. Although he was not sure about the relationship between the two, intuitively, Han Fei was sure that the middle-aged fat man would not help himself. If I leave with rich and noble now, I can''t explain it clearly¡° What is director Yu doing back to the office in such a hurry. A good play has just been staged. I''m a supporting actor. How can I go! "


    Since Liu Yan is shameless and Cao Jian keeps his mouth shut, Han Fei can only solve the mystery by himself.


    "Prince, turn on your cell phone and record what you see and hear!"


    "Bai Lixi, you call several students from the Institute of physical education, both men and women. I want everyone to see what the truth of the incident is!"


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei doesn''t leave with himself. Instead, he wants to uncover the mystery in public. Isn''t his plan to discredit Han Fei failed? Yu Fugui shouted a stern reprimand and warning, "irrelevant people are not allowed to enter the toilet, otherwise, hum --"


    Yu Fugui is the local emperor of the Institute of physical education. Every student present knows what his two cold hums mean. Some good people wanted to cooperate with prissy. Seeing that Yu Fugui looked wrong, they stretched out their tongue and hurried out.


    "I''ll come!" Behind the crowd, a girl shouted to break the embarrassment. The crowd made a commotion. The girl with a mole on her mouth came in, "I''m sun Shengnan of the martial arts department. What I hate most is planting and framing. I''ll do a notarization!"


    "Sun Shengnan! oh my god! Isn''t this the fierce woman who beat away five sex wolves on a rainy night a few days ago? "


    "Cow! It''s interesting now! If Han Fei lies, he will probably be pressed in the women''s toilet to eat Xiang! "


    "Count me in! Martial Arts Department peak! " As soon as they heard the sound of elephants trampling on the floor, a fat man who was more than two meters high and nearly three hundred kilograms, with big hands on both sides, dodged the crowd on both sides, and a burly man came in, "elder martial sister, I''ll help you!"


    Hear the name of Gao Feng. The crowd whispered again. This peak is famous for its hatred of evil. There are many beautiful women in Hangzhou Normal University. Many idle people go in and out every day to flirt with their younger sisters. Whenever they meet the peak, they will beat them up without saying a word.


    "Enough?" Bai Lixi felt very shameless. He didn''t finish the task assigned by brother Xiaofei for the first time. Both witnesses came out on their own initiative and had nothing to do with their own dime. If Han Fei doesn''t say enough, berish is ready to call the warriors with 10000 yuan. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill, bailish doesn''t believe that the director''s words are more effective than money.


    "Enough!" Han Fei took a provocative look at director Yu, "director Yu, all the students looked at you. You are the leader of the Institute of physical education. You need a bowl of water!"


    Although the martial arts department is also under the management of wealth and honor, the one wearing Taoist robes on the sixth floor can''t provoke wealth and honor. I don''t dare. The newly established major of the physical education department is strongly supported by the school leaders. Sun Shengnan and Gao Feng are two fierce women and men. Yu Fugui is angry, but there is nothing he can do.


    I wanted to leave without wading in the muddy water. I didn''t expect Han Fei to see through his mind in advance. No matter how thick skinned Yu Fugui is, he is embarrassed to leave.


    "Yes! I want to see how you present the truth! Xiaobai, you can record it with your mobile phone, especially Han Fei''s every move! " Yu Fugui waved his hand. Assistant Bai Guoqiang went into the women''s toilet with his mobile phone. The camera locked Han Fei and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "I''m not alive! I''ll die and show you! " Liu Yan looked at Han Fei bitterly, saw the bathroom window, bit her teeth and rushed like a madman, as long as she climbed up the window. Then Han Fei lost.


    "Go back!" Han Fei had expected Liu Yan to look for life and death. He smiled contemptuously and raised his right leg. Liu Yan was blocked back by a great force¡° Liu Yan, I hope you will remember today''s incident, then you will be saved. "


    Liu Yan''s face was pale, her body shook, her legs softened and she sat on the ground.


    "Prissy, you open the sliding door of the second grid, and the truth is in it!" Han Fei doesn''t want to make the last mistake, this time. Han Fei wants Liu Yan''s character to be presented to everyone.


    "No --"


    Cao Jian''s face was as gray as death, his face was sweating, holding Bai Lixi''s legs and crying for mercy. However, where would berish give him a chance to kick open and open the second sliding door in full view of the public.


    At the moment, bailishee''s beautiful face was red and attractive, and his arm pulled the door gracefully, just like a welcoming beauty who gently opened the door, smiled, and covered her nose and mouth with shame.


    First of all, the bag hanging on the door is presented in front of everyone. The red Lv is very conspicuous and matches Liu Yan''s clothes. Then, they saw a pair of pink underwear and a pair of black underwear thrown on the toilet. Then, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two mobile phones on the door panel!


    Two apple 6S. One black and one white, stick the two sides with adhesive tape. At the moment, the red light is flashing. What should be recording.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect Liu Yan and Cao Jian to prepare so fully and play so high-end. With those two mobile phones. I don''t have to say anything.


    Seeing this, look at Liu Yan with his hands covering his face and Cao Jian lying on the ground. Everyone knows what happened.


    Liu Yan and Cao Jian can do such things. Think about sitting in the classroom and having a sore neck. Liu Yan and Cao Jian hide here to enjoy, and they feel suffocated and angry. Shouting in my heart, it''s not fair. We''ll shoot too.


    Han Fei smiled and waved to the prince to stop recording. His eyes focused on rich and noble.


    "Director Yu, what do you want to do with the next thing? It''s the matter of your institute of physical education. If you want to call the police, just call the police. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me! Han Fei is always open and aboveboard. If anyone dares to use such a disgusting way to insult me again, I will ruin his reputation! Director Yu should understand why I said this! "


    Yu Fugui''s face was gloomy. He turned his head and pretended not to hear. His old face was hot and uncomfortable. I wrote down the hatred of beating face in public.


    Han Fei said and went straight to the door without looking at wealth.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Biao, who had to work hard with Han Fei before, saw Han Fei coming, dodging the road, bowing and bending, blushing with gratitude, "if it weren''t for you, I would still be in the dark! I hope you don''t mind what happened just now! "


    "It''s all right! I appreciate your character! " Han Fei patted Zhou Biao and joked with a smile¡° At least you won''t be the next Wang Baoqiang. Looking for a girlfriend must depend on your character. It''s useless to be beautiful! "


    "--" prissy was very angry. What is beautiful and useless? I''m more handsome than you. You''re jealous. I can''t hit people like this! Hum, I must tell my sister that brother Xiaofei dislikes her for being too beautiful.


    "Go back to the martial arts department! I warn you, you are not allowed to go to other floors in the future. The miasma is disgusting. Hide in the toilet and take pictures. How can we have a good martial arts department! " Sun Shengnan walked out and taught Gao Feng a lesson with a cold face. Gao Feng is not angry. Laugh and follow.


    Han Fei went out of the toilet, saw the dark crowd on the stairs, with a faint smile on his mouth, waved his hand and said, "today''s thing is a misunderstanding. Although Liu Yan and Cao Jian intended to frame up, I won''t pursue a large number of adults. This is not a glorious thing. I hope you don''t send wechat microblog! They are all students of the Institute of physical education. For the sake of the reputation of the Institute and to give Cao Jian and Liu Yan a chance to be a new man, let''s delete all the previous news! "


    "OK -"


    "What a man!"


    "Open and aboveboard! It is worthy of being the best citizen! "


    "Han Fei, I love you -"


    "Prissy, I love you more -"


    Han Fei stumbled and almost didn''t fall down on the steps, while Bai Lixi proudly tilted the corners of his mouth. His small eyes seemed to say, "see, it''s still useful to be beautiful!"


    "Wuwu -" in the cheers, there was a very disharmonious cry of Liu Yan. No matter who could bear such a humiliating thing. Han Fei''s previous ridicule was embedded in Liu Yan''s heart like a nail. Hearing Han Fei''s words just now, Liu Yan''s hatred for Han Fei slowly dissipated and melted.


    Things were settled, and the crowded corridor returned to its former tranquility. However, the atmosphere in the martial arts office is a little tense.


    "I won''t accept you!" The old man in Taoist robe stretched his waist, looked kindly and yawned. Without looking at Han Fei''s letter, he resolutely refused Han Fei''s request.


    Han Fei was stunned.


    The prince and prissy were also puzzled.


    Even sun Shengnan and Gao Feng, who were hiding at the door, were surprised. Isn''t it the lack of such excellent talents in the martial arts department? Why did the head Taoist of the Department refuse?

 Chapter 65

    The director of the martial arts department is also the old director of the original sports college. His real name is mu Zixing. Because his head is very big and he likes to wear Taoist robes after retirement, he is nicknamed big head Taoist.


    Several younger generations looked at themselves. Mu Zixing felt a little embarrassed. After slowing down from his desk, he leaned against the rattan chair and squinted at Han Fei.


    Han Fei, the prince and Bai Lixi stand together. Both his figure and appearance can be described as ordinary. However, in Mu Zixing''s eyes, Han Fei''s appearance made him ecstatic.


    In a dream just now, a fire Unicorn appeared. Then he woke up. Is that the rebellious young man in front of him?


    The real trainer, with all his muscles and a fierce face, can be seen by ordinary people. Will retreat. However, the real master should be introverted. He looks ordinary and approachable, but he is extremely dangerous.


    From the first sight of Han Fei, Mu Zixing felt that kind of dangerous feeling. The young man in front of us can carry forward the martial arts department by cultivating him.


    However, Mu Zixing must refuse. Because Han Fei''s face. Even there is a pride in his bones, which should not appear in a genius.


    He was rejected, which made Han Fei very uncomfortable. Liu Yunshan''s recommendation letter is not false. A head of the martial arts department dares to refuse, which is enough to show that the old man has strong strength in front of him.


    Looking at Mu Zixing carefully, Han Fei didn''t find that there was real Qi flowing on him. His loose sitting posture and wrinkled old face were enough to show that the old man in front of him didn''t know kung fu. Such a person who is the head of the martial arts department has no future.


    "Let''s change a college. The sports college is full of smoke. The martial arts department is arrogant and doesn''t know talents. We haven''t read it yet!" Han Fei didn''t speak, and berish complained angrily.


    "Yes!" The prince also opened his mouth and looked with disdain. "I thought I was a floor sweeper. I turned out to be a bad old man. I''m not ashamed!"


    "Get out!" Mu Zixing''s abusive voice was not irritable at all, very gentle. However, the prince and prissy''s body retreated towards the door uncontrollably.


    The prince and belish opened their eyes in horror and slid out of the office like a puppet. Then they saw sun Shengnan and Gao Feng looking at themselves with their hips pouted.


    "Bang -" the door closed in the stunned eyes of the four people. With a click, the door was locked.


    "Old monster!" Belish and the prince were like a dream. You look at me in horror, I look at you again, and then look at the closed door together. The tide is now between your legs.


    "Deserved it!" Sun Shengnan and Gao Feng angrily glanced at Prince Bai and bailixi. They couldn''t see the live broadcast, so they had to listen by ear. It''s just strange that there was no fighting in the office.


    The prince and prissy flew out of the office. Han Fei saw it clearly. Han Fei can also do this deceptive skill of letting go of internal Qi and beating cattle across the mountain. However, when Han Fei wanted to reach out to catch them, he found that he had no strength to raise his hand.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Han Fei felt an invisible mountain smashing from the head and quickly resisted. However, only for a moment, the sweat on Han Fei''s forehead came down!


    Look out of sight! Han Fei secretly hates his carelessness. If he had some precautions in advance, he would never be so passive.


    However, seeing Mu Zixing pouring tea leisurely at the moment, Han Fei knows that he has met an expert.


    An expert makes a move. I know if there is. After leaving Han Laogui, Han Fei always thought that the world was invincible. Unexpectedly, there are experts everywhere.


    "Hua... Hua..."


    Mu Zixing poured tea very slowly. It seemed that what poured out of the celadon teapot was not water, but silver beans. With each drop of water rolling down, Han Fei could hear the creak of his bones.


    Han Fei''s original straight body bent a little. The legs that can crack the rock are slowly bending down and making a kneeling ready position.


    Old man, you want to bully me! At the moment, Han Fei couldn''t even say a word. His face was red and supported his body.


    There is gold under the man''s knee. Han Fei has not been in the habit of kneeling for others except for Han Laogui and Chang''e beauty.


    But whether you want to kneel or not is one thing. Whether you can stick to it is another matter for a while. Mu Zixing lifted his wrist a little and poured tea faster. Han Fei''s legs were hit hard and fell to the ground trembling.


    Kneel on your knees. You should worship ghosts! Han Fei knew that he had lost, and his stubborn and strong will was on the verge of collapse.


    "Can''t kneel!" The voice of old Eagle suddenly sounded in the depths of his soul. In the Dantian, a white cyclone rose. All limbs and bones are like dry land. Suddenly, they encounter thunderstorms and burst out vigorous vitality in an instant. Han Fei was ecstatic and poured a huge energy into his legs. After the heels hit the ground, the back was straight immediately.


    "Hua la... Hua la..." seeing that Han Fei was about to kneel down, Mu Zixing was secretly proud. A cup of tea is almost full. Mu Zixing is satisfied that Han Fei can hold on for so long. However, before Mu Zixing could be happy, the teapot in his hand shook violently, and the lid of the pot rang like the lid of an open pot.


    "A little skill!" Mu Zixing''s sleepy eyes lit up, and his shriveled body suddenly sat up straight. His broad Taoist robe swelled and roared, "kneel down for me!"


    "Impossible!" The proud voice of the old Eagle shook Han Fei''s soul. Han Fei seemed to see an eagle hovering in his mind.


    How can the king in the sky lower his noble head. Even if the old can''t fan their wings, they all hit the rock wall and died. How dare you kneel to others alive. The consciousness of giving up resistance dissipated in an instant. Han Fei roared, clenched his steel teeth, and forcefully injected the white cyclone into his muscles and veins!


    Boom! Boom! Han Fei felt a huge force to break out and raised his right foot. Took a step forward.


    "Bang -" Mu Zixing didn''t expect Han Fei to have such a skill. The teapot in his hand burst and the tea splashed. The moment it fell on the two people dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow -" Mu Zixing was stunned. The rattan seats that have followed him for 30 years are broken into sections.


    "Click!" Han Fei trampled a big footprint on the cement ground under his feet, and the rusty steel bars were exposed. At the moment, he was shivering and making a cry.


    Mu Zixing smiled bitterly, shook his head, withdrew his strength, and returned to the previous appearance of light clouds and wind. However, the hand holding the handle of the teapot still kept shaking.


    Han Fei stood in place, unbelieving the huge energy he had just burst out. Mu Zixing is definitely an expert in front of him. Without the help of old eagle, he must have knelt on the ground at the moment.


    Mu Zixing received his strength, and the white cyclone in Han Fei gradually disappeared. In my mind, the goshawk flying in the sky doesn''t know where it has gone.


    "You can stay!" Mu Zixing''s face soon returned to normal. He picked up the envelope on the table and put it in the drawer with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei bowed 90 degrees respectfully, saluted his disciples, and then stood up straight. He didn''t know what he should do next!


    "You four come in!" Mu Zixing felt strange when he was defeated by a young man. Although I have long been indifferent to fame and wealth, I still have some resentment when I think about the loss in Han Fei''s hand just now. Han Fei didn''t ask, and Mu Zixing didn''t know what to talk about. The four eavesdropping guys outside gave Mu Zixing a gentle step.


    Hearing Mu Zixing''s greeting, the door opened quickly. Only pity the brand-new door lock, which forcibly broke the peak.


    "Old Taoist, here we are!" Sun Shengnan''s voice was like a man, and he took the first step to the desk. "This Han Fei is really not a thing. He caused a lot of trouble on the first day. If I hadn''t helped younger martial brother Gao Feng, he would have been taken away by the police! Since you don''t want to take him, I''ll help you take him away! "


    "I''ll help!" Gao Feng cooperated very well and stretched out his arm to hold Han Fei.


    "Call elder martial brother!" Mu Zixing smiled faintly, put his hands behind him and looked at several young people in front of him with satisfaction.


    "Old man. He should call me elder martial sister, right? Gao Feng calls me elder martial sister. How can Han Fei call me elder martial brother? Is she a girl? "


    "Elder martial sister, I asked Han Fei to call me elder martial brother. We''ll call you elder martial sister together later!" Gao Feng closed his arms, touched his head and laughed, "well, the martial arts department finally has enough three people. You can fight the landlord when you don''t practice Kung Fu!"


    "--" bailishee and the prince looked at Han Fei, but stood calmly.


    "Bastard!" Mu Zixing scolded with a black face, "I let you two call Han Fei senior brother!"


    "What?" Gao Feng''s arms were stiff. He didn''t know where to put his hands touching his hair. He looked at Mu Zixing suspiciously, "old Taoist, did you sleep without a quilt and catch a cold?"


    "I call him elder martial brother?" Sun Shengnan pointed to his nose and his unruly girlfriend''s rebellious expression, "Taoist big head, I think you''re crazy about refining fairy pills!"


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead is covered with black lines. Isn''t it often staged in yinghun mountain? It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong major.


    "Go next door and win. I don''t care if you are grandpa!" A benevolent and kind countenance, as like as two peas, sat down and found Fujiki Ko was gone. He looked very ugly and embarrassed. He pointed angrily at the prince and bahixi. "You two go to buy me a chair at once. It''s not exactly the same. Don''t want to enter the door of the martial arts department!"


    "Ah -" Bai Lixi and the prince were stunned. Instead, they ran out with excitement. Money can solve things, that''s not a problem! How uncivilized!


    "Go!" Sun Shengnan glanced at Han Fei and turned to the door first. "Wait, call elder martial sister. I''ll let you lie down comfortably! If you''re not obedient, just wait and fly downstairs! "


    "Hum! Call senior brother! " Gao Feng swayed his huge hips and followed sun Shengnan. Han Fei walked out of the room with a bitter smile and respectfully closed the door. He didn''t disrespect Mu Zixing because of his victory just now.


    "Children can teach!" Mu Zixing looked up at the sky and looked excited. "There''s hope for that!"

 Chapter 66

    The bell rang at the end of the last class in the morning, and handsome men and women who had played their mobile phones in the classroom rushed out of each teaching building in groups. The silent campus turned into a sea of laughter for young people.


    At the gate of the sports college building, a group of Yingyan soon gathered. A slim girl with fashionable clothes and a bag on her back is waiting for her prince to come out of the building.


    "Yu Fugui, what are you doing! Every time the students of the Institute of physical education finish class at last, let us silly women be anxious! "


    "That old coyote, every time he hides behind the curtain and looks down. Those wearing short skirts must not bend down. Those wearing Strapless must have an umbrella!"


    "Hey, have you heard? There was an accident at the Institute of physical education this morning. I heard that Han Fei rushed into the women''s toilet and insulted Liu Yan of the English Department! "


    "Cut! Your news is too late! My boyfriend said that Han Fei was innocent. It was Liu Yan and Cao Jian who made an appointment in the women''s toilet. Han Fei accidentally ran into him. That''s why I was wronged! "


    "Poor Zhou Biao, another green hat!"


    "Liu Yan is good enough to do it in the toilet! Cao Jian is shameless enough. His brothers'' women collude with each other! "


    "Keep your voice down and don''t spread it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gossip is a woman''s favorite. Even if you don''t eat snacks for a month. If you don''t go shopping for three months, you can''t lack gossip every day.


    Referring to what happened in the morning of the Institute of physical education, the impetuous women who had been waiting for them suddenly danced. In order to prove that what they say is the latest news, some people also use their boyfriend''s SMS to prove it.


    "Crash -" the sound of broken glass suddenly sounded on the sixth floor. People subconsciously looked up and saw a huge dark shadow falling from the sky.


    "Han Fei, I refuse!"


    "Canopy -"


    Before the girls could scream, the huge figure of the peak had fallen to the ground. However, without blood splashing, the peak stood upright on the grass like a hill. He wiped the dust on his face and rushed back to the sports college building in the stunned eyes of the girls.


    Hallucination! It must be an illusion!


    All the girls looked the same and their movements were surprisingly consistent. They looked up at the window on the sixth floor. The broken glass was messy in the sun. Looking down at the place where the noise was just made, a huge pit stood out, and the grass splashed everywhere to complain.


    Is it a dream? People fall from the sixth floor. Shouldn''t they scream and get bloody?


    "Han Fei -"


    Before they could recover, a girl''s angry cry sounded in the sky. I saw a shadow falling quickly, stepped on a tree branch more than one person high, and jumped into an empty classroom on the second floor like a monkey. Disappeared!


    Dazed, or to hell?


    The students who wear glasses reach out to take off their glasses and wipe them. The students who don''t wear glasses try their best to rub their eyes. Is the time and space disordered, or did everyone travel back to the Ming Dynasty? The sun is shining, and ghosts shouldn''t be so ostentatious!


    "Han Fei, I refuse!" A moment later, the huge figure of the peak flew out again, and then accurately landed in the pit without changing his lines.


    "Han Fei -" the slim shadow flew out, and then stepped on the same branch and flew into the same classroom.


    "Click!" A female classmate recovered a little and took out her mobile phone to take photos. The shadow was actually a girl.


    There''s a figure, not a ghost!


    But what''s the matter with jumping down from the sixth floor? Is this an elective course in the Institute of physical education?


    "That''s cool!" The girls who were stunned and didn''t know where to go recovered, looked down excitedly, took out their mobile phone and aimed it at the window of the monster on the sixth floor!


    "Someone jumped!" Men and women running on the way to the canteen. Someone saw the peak jump down and shouted in horror. In an instant, the path in front of the sports college was full of people.


    "Where are the people?" The classmate who wanted to take a bloody scene and ran with a white face was very angry, "which grandson cheated --"


    Before he finished, the mountain like body of the peak came down, and the previous scene was staged again. Then sun Shengnan appeared and performed up and down in a circle.


    The bell of the Physical Education Institute finally rang, but the people standing downstairs didn''t realize it. The people who came out of the building swarmed out and blocked the way up the stairs at the peak.


    "Han Fei, I refuse!" Standing in the pit, Gao Feng beat his chest angrily and roared like a gorilla.


    "Han Fei -" Sun Shengnan is much better than Gao Feng. The twigs were not broken, the vacant classroom was unobstructed, and the previous performance continued in everyone''s stunned eyes.


    Yu Fuguo and Bai Guoqiang came out and were scared to death at the beginning when they saw the scene in front of them. After understanding the situation, Yu Fugui roared with an ugly face, "stop it, don''t jump!"


    "Click!" Sun Shengnan''s trampled branches broke in response to the sound, and his feet fell gently. Everyone looked at Yu Fugui with admiration, and the whole audience was silent.


    Yu Fugui was very satisfied with the effect of his roar just now. However, at the moment, Gao Feng and sun Shengnan''s faces are not good-looking.


    "Director Yu, are we having class? What do you mean by shouting stop? "


    "Class, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Shengnan forked his waist. Gao Feng''s face was full of flesh and blood.


    "Oh!" People suddenly realized that the little heart that had been floating for a long time finally found a place to put it. See, the martial arts department is in class! Who dares to sleep in such a classroom? Who dares to play with mobile phones!


    "Hello! Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, are you still fighting? " Everyone''s eyes focused on the rich and noble. When waiting to see how the director expressed his opinions, Han Fei''s coquettish voice sounded disharmoniously, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Broom star!" Yu Fugui was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and looked up at Han Fei. He scolded secretly in his heart. Why didn''t he fall and kill you.


    But. The old director''s martial arts department is not easy to intervene too much. It''s just that this way of class is too scary. Shouldn''t such a teaching model be approved by itself and signed by the headmaster? It''s all Han Fei''s fault. He must respond to the headmaster about it.


    "Who is that man? He''s so handsome!"


    "Squatting on the window, like a monkey, I can''t see how handsome!"


    "Well, isn''t that the rich and young sitting in the Hummer in the morning? How do you run? The sports institute is coming! "


    "Han Fei? Best citizen Han Fei! Take pictures quickly. The best citizen Han Fei is trapped by love and wants to jump off a building! "


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Shengnan and Gao Feng are tired. After half a class, Han Fei kicked him down from the same window every time. Then rush up, it is estimated that the same result. They looked at each other and shouted tacitly, "you come down!"


    "Come down!" There are so many people watching. Now I fly down by myself, how many female students will be fascinated.


    Han Fei posed coquettish in the breeze. Feel the wind on the tip of your nose, a little on your right foot and a little on your left foot. Stretch out your hands and fall gracefully to the ground! Under the fine sunshine, the young man with great beauty and vigorous hair flies high in the sky, just like a Skylark.


    "So handsome!"


    "Click -"


    "Click -" the click sound of mobile phone photography comes and goes one after another. I don''t know how many girls can''t sleep because of this scene tonight.


    It''s good to know kung fu. Rush to the canteen for dinner. Just jump so easily and hug the girl. It''s so handsome!


    However, a huge force suddenly fell from the top of his head. Han Fei was caught off guard. His original vertical body suddenly became parallel to the ground.


    "Shit! The old beast Yin me! " Han Fei hates his teeth itching, but the height of the sixth floor is too low to adjust the direction again. Han Fei can only turn hard and sacrifice his hips to protect his little brother, smashing him on the lawn!


    "Peng -" although there was no dust flying, it killed many ants. Seeing Mu Zixing''s old thing, Han Fei, who looks like Venus, is hiding behind the curtain and laughing!


    Let you bang! Show off! Smash my teapot and destroy my cane chair. Do you think I''m easy to bully?


    After laughing for a while, Mu Zixing went to the window and said in a loud voice, "the martial arts department has disturbed all students in class. Please forgive me! Non professionals. Do not imitate. The first professional open class of the martial arts department is here. Class is over! "


    After a check, Mu Zixing turned and left the window, leaving only a dignified figure for the students with small stars!


    "I want to change my department. I want to learn the art of flying!"


    "Learn from your grandmother! Han Fei''s teeth are bared. If you break that place, I won''t be a widow! "


    "Han Fei dropped his ass, okay? You old woman, you are short-sighted and know shit! When I learn to fly, it will be convenient to climb the window at your house on the weekend! "


    "Fuck your grandma! retarded! My house is on the 27th floor. You want to die earlier. Don''t hurt me! "


    The voices of joking and joking kept rising. After some shameless people took several photos of Han Fei lying on the lawn, they went to the canteen in groups of three and five!


    "What nonsense!"


    Bai Fugui jumped in anger, but there was nothing he could do. He followed the flow of people to the canteen with his hands on his back. I wanted some egg soup, but now I have no appetite at all.


    Sun Shengnan and Gao Feng didn''t leave. They stood on both sides of Han Fei, holding a bad smile, mourning and bowing, and then squatting down to make fun of him.


    "Elder martial brother, your flying skills are not as good as butterflies. Can you die without x next time?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you think Kung Fu is great? I tell you, it needs talent! "


    "I knew we were better than jumping off a building!"


    Gao Feng smashed himself in the head and was nearly abused by Han Fei. I''m very satisfied to see Han Fei fall like this!


    "Go, eat! Let the elder martial brother continue to enjoy the sun! "


    Sun Shengnan was convinced that he had lost all the competition more than ten times. However, it''s not a good feeling to think that Han Fei, who just got started, should be called senior brother!


    "--" Han Fei was also very unhappy, because he didn''t know which animal threw a stone under his ass.

 Chapter 67

    After lunch, berish and the prince came back. Wisteria wood seats were placed in Mu Zixing''s office, and they also successfully entered the martial arts department to study.


    It has to be said that in today''s society, what rich people want to do is simple. However, there are some things that you can''t do even if you have money. The problem of teachers in the martial arts department can not be solved by money now.


    There is no teacher in class. Every afternoon, the students of the martial arts department can only look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    The prince and prissy were eager to stay away from reading all day. Of course, they liked such days. After losing to Han Fei, sun Shengnan and Gao Feng hid and muttered to discuss, and then worked overtime to practice Kung Fu. They didn''t seem to be interested in learning.


    Besides, there are no other people in the martial arts department. So. Only Han Fei really cares about learning!


    Han Fei regretted giving the letter to Mu Zixing. Because when he walked into the classroom in the afternoon, Han Fei knew he had chosen the wrong major. Before he came, Mu Zixing was only three people in the martial arts department. Now he and others joined, and there are not enough people to fill a table for dinner.


    In a major, there is only one dean who is also a teacher. Of the five students. The other two are to spend money on Wisteria wood seats, and then go to the relationship between wealth and wealth.


    Berish and the prince worked all morning, and after drinking last night, they took aphrodisiac, which was also very frustrating. He pulled several tables to make a bed and lay on it to take a nap. It is called tonifying sleep and nourishing the body. He should share weal and woe with his senior brothers and sisters.


    There are five students and one teacher. The school has given three classrooms. The hardware support should be great.


    However, in addition to Mu Zixing''s office, the other two classrooms are more appropriately described as warehouses.


    The classroom on the far side is used for practicing kung fu. Although there is no hole in the ceiling and there is no blue sky and white clouds, you can see from the map texture on the flower board that day that the classroom must leak when it rains. There are several sandbags in the classroom of more than 100 square meters. Some rusty dumbbells and barbells are lost in the corner, and there is nothing else.


    This is the place for professional classes in the martial arts department. There are windows on all three sides and the lighting is very good. There is basically no glass, so the ventilation is better. Even if it is more than 40 degrees outside, it is cool to stand in this classroom.


    The second classroom is where prissy and the prince sleep now. The podium, multimedia and more than a dozen seats are new, which accounts for more than half of the classroom space. Even if Han Fei and others are full, they can only use half of half, so per capita occupies the teaching area, and the martial arts department can rank first in the whole school.


    The second half of the classroom is even more wonderful. Near the east window, there are gas hoods and gas bottles, a small iron pot and several pairs of dishes and chopsticks, which are similar to the layout of migrant workers'' tents. Because it is not clean enough, many flies still dance in the sun.


    On the other side as like as two peas, the curtain of the curtain was covered with sweat, and the smell of sweat was just the same as that of the peak. Through the gap, you can see that there is an old double bed in it. Needless to ask, I sleep here at the peak of the night.


    Sun Shengnan and Gao Feng were busy practicing kung fu every day before Han Fei and others came. In Mu Zixing''s words, there is no final exam in the martial arts department anyway. Your grades depend on who is good at Kung Fu.


    When they are usually bored, Gao Feng always wants to invite senior sister sun Shengnan to talk about life in her double bed. But he was cursed and even beaten every time. More often, they sit cross legged on the desk. The four eyes are relatively motionless, which is why Han Fei came in the morning and the classroom was empty and no one responded.


    Han Fei, who has never read a book, originally planned to carry his schoolbag and buy some stationery boxes from the school. Look at the new textbooks and books left moldy by the window. Han feiqing fortunately didn''t take anything, otherwise he would be laughed at by Gao Feng and sun Shengnan.


    Obviously, he is a vulgar martial artist. He pretends to be gentle. You can use your fist to solve the problem. It takes no brains!


    When he was in yinghun mountain, Han Fei often looked at the blue sky and was eager to sit in a clean and tidy classroom, smell the fragrance of books and compete with his classmates to answer the teacher''s questions.


    Finally, he had the opportunity to study, but he entered such a nondescript major, which hurt Han Fei''s eager heart. After much thought, Han Fei walked into Mu Zixing''s office and put forward reasonable requirements for changing his major.


    "Did I invite you to the martial arts department?" The brand-new Wisteria chair cost more than 100000 yuan, which is the most valuable furniture in my office. Beware of Han Fei breaking his chair. Mu Zixing smiled and motioned Han Fei to sit on the sofa and chat, asking amiably.


    "No!"


    "Did I promise you to enter the martial arts major at the beginning?"


    "No!"


    "Look! I didn''t invite you, you do it yourself! I just refused, and then you didn''t go. You defeated me and destroyed my chair and teapot. I reluctantly promised you to study martial arts! This shows that you are determined to enter the martial arts department, right? "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to say no, but his face turned red and he couldn''t say anything against his heart.


    Han Fei was speechless, and Mu Zixing was more energetic.


    "What do martial arts practitioners pay most attention to? sincerity! What''s your name now? Before lunch, it''s still an attitude that if you don''t want me, I''ll die and show you. After lunch, I want to go back and leave. How can I do such a thing? Is that what your master taught you? "


    Han Fei''s face flushed and his palms sweated. Looking at Mu Zixing, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    He was cheap and chose to go to the Institute of physical education. What makes Han Fei more depressed is. He believed in bailishee and the prince, and even chose martial arts. He met an old demon like Mu Zixing. Hard work certainly won''t work. Han Fei feels he needs to change his mind.


    "But - we don''t have a culture teacher in our major. How can I learn? If I want to learn kung fu, I won''t come to the martial arts department! "


    "Well! Promising! I look after you! " Mu Zixing drank a few mouthfuls of tea, moistened his throat, praised Han Fei, and then said, "since you want to study culture, I ask you, which high school did you graduate from?"


    "I didn''t go to high school! I haven''t read a book! "


    Han Fei blushed shyly. It''s as embarrassing as a hen who can''t lay eggs but occupies a chicken nest. This is Han Fei''s pain.


    "It is because I haven''t read a book that I want to study cultural knowledge in college. Otherwise, how can I adapt to the current society? Can I break a big stone in my chest or guard the door for the rich? "


    "Self motivated!" Mu Zixing smiled and nodded, "people who practice martial arts really can''t have developed limbs and simple mind! Now, there are not many people like me who have culture and good Kung Fu. You are really lucky to meet me. "


    "-" it''s a little digressive! When Mu Zixing praised himself, his face was not red, his heart was not jumping, and he was so calm. It is estimated that Mu Zixing often does such shameless things.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, and then you''ll know that there''s no difference between choosing the martial arts department and choosing other majors, and choosing the martial arts major is more suitable for you!" Mu Zixing put down the teacup. be good at giving systematic guidance.


    Han Fei nodded and listened patiently. His mood was not as anxious as before.


    "Did you come to college to learn knowledge and skills, or for a diploma?"


    "Knowledge and skills!" Han Fei didn''t even think about it and answered in the affirmative¡° Diploma is not important. It''s terrible to have no culture or knowledge. "


    "Well! To be exact, if you choose the martial arts department, you can have both! And you choose other majors, you don''t have time to learn the knowledge you want to learn, and you can''t get a diploma! Can you pass CET-4? Can you pass the professor''s tricky exams every final exam? Can you write a graduation thesis of tens of thousands of words? Can you reply... "


    "No!" Han Fei sweated on his forehead and found that he was good for nothing. Although it''s good to want to read. But whether you can read good books is another question.


    "But I don''t understand why I can have both in the martial arts department?"


    "Good! Know how to ask questions, which shows that you are seriously thinking about this problem! " Mu Zixing crossed his legs and continued, "you don''t know the University, so you have the childish idea of changing your major. Look at prissy and the prince, how quickly they adapt to the environment after they come! "


    "--" Han Fei smiled bitterly and was speechless. Those two are game people. How can they compare?


    "Our Martial Arts Department has just enrolled the first batch of students this year. There are few students. You can see that! It is a waste of educational resources for the school to arrange professors to come over for cultural courses! But you can''t just see the disadvantages of not teaching. On the contrary, this is the most free place for our martial arts major. "


    "Now you can go to any professor''s class in any college with books. Listen to whoever you like. Which teacher are you dissatisfied with and leave directly with your things? Who can stop you? "


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up. Han Fei really didn''t think about it. Without a timetable, can''t you arrange it yourself? If you want to have class, practice Kung Fu or study without class. It''s good to sleep every day!


    "Four years of university is eight months of study and life in the eyes of many students. In normal schools like ours, if we memorize the final exam and get a pass score, college life will be over. When you go to other professors'' classes, you will know how ridiculous your idea was! Even if the best professors have classes, one third of the students are sleeping or playing with mobile phones. In more classes, half of the students are spending time. Is this the class you want? "


    "No!"


    "Other students are studying for graduation certificates and have to take classes. They are even more dismissive of cultural knowledge. Our Martial Arts Department has no culture teacher, so there is no culture pressure. Isn''t this most in line with your reality? Your Kung Fu is good, and your professional courses must be excellent. After four years of graduation, you can easily get a genuine diploma! At that time, it''s not impossible for you to go to graduate school! "


    Han Fei was persuaded by Mu Zixing. Indeed, what they need is a free way of learning, and what they care about is learning useful knowledge. In this school, only the martial arts department can give itself such a relaxed environment and learn whatever you want.


    "I won''t change it!" Han Fei really can''t find a reason to change his major. If he comes, he will be at ease.


    When he came to find Mu Zixing, Han Fei was excited; Now Han Fei stood up and bowed respectfully to thank him!


    "Children can teach!" Mu Zixing was very satisfied with his educational effect. He waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome! In the future, the professional courses of the martial arts department will be taught by you. I''m old and need more rest. "


    "What?" Han Fei stared round and looked at Mu Zixing in amazement. "I''m a student. You should teach me professional courses."


    "I can''t beat you! Your martial brothers can''t beat you! You don''t teach professional courses, do you let me miss people''s children? Those who practice martial arts should be broad-minded and don''t stick to secular rites! " Mu Zixing smiled cunningly, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a class allowance!"


    "But who taught me?" Han Fei was completely speechless and his brain was a little confused.


    "Masters are lonely!" Mu Zixing stood up, looked at the white clouds floating outside the window and said thoughtfully, "the sky is your limit. Study hard!"


    "--" Han Fei left dejected. Although he knew he had been fooled by Mu Zixing, he couldn''t find any flaws to fight back.

 Chapter 68

    Sun Shengnan and Gao Feng soon knew Mu Zixing''s arrangement. Although his face was unconvinced, he couldn''t beat Han Fei.


    The prince and prissy are happy! The original University is to eat and die. If you don''t spend money after graduation, you don''t have a diploma. Although they don''t care about their education, they are ashamed after all.


    It''s different now. Cultural courses are not required, and professional courses are taught by Han Fei. Hasn''t this graduation certificate been properly put in your pocket?


    What makes the prince and berish more excited is that they can go to whichever college they want to attend classes. They are free and can pick up girls at will. This is simply not a day that people should live!


    This is a fairy like life, a fairy like profession. Looking at China, we can''t find such a professional.


    "I have a good voice and am suitable for going to the Conservatory of music to listen to more classes. I always have a dream that when I go to bed, two people can sing together. What a spectacle it would be! "


    The prince was excited to imagine the future, but berish was full of pain.


    "Alas! There are too many female students in Hangzhou Normal University. They are too enthusiastic. The majors I''m interested in are all girls. The only major with the most male students is the physical education institute! However, in addition to learning kung fu from brother Xiaofei, is it difficult for me to play with those big, black and thick muscle men and run 100 meters? "


    "Pa!" Gao Feng slapped Bai Lixi on the head with a black face, "you bitch, don''t be careless! Who told you that big is stupid and black? You jump off the sixth floor! "


    Bailishee stuck out his tongue and shrunk his neck. Dare not talk back to this senior brother. A rough man is a rough man. If you can''t speak, do it and despise you!


    "Don''t say so much useless, fight the landlord with me quickly!" Gao Feng doesn''t want to discuss the future and life. Finally, someone is playing with him. We can''t waste this afternoon.


    "How can the five of us play against the landlord?" Berish raised his slender fingers, which were more feminine than women, counted them symbolically, shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression.


    "I don''t play!" Han Fei took the lead in shaking his head and waving his hand. He would rather go to the reading hall to read than play with this boring thing.


    "I''ll go to class!" Sun Shengnan tilted his mouth and simply refused directly. Go to the door of the classroom and turn to the angry warning peak, "tomorrow is the deadline. If you don''t take away your kitchen and big bed, I promise to throw them all downstairs!"


    "Move! Definitely move! " One thing falls one thing, and Gao Feng agrees with a smile. After sun Shengnan went away, he said, "I''m just annoying. I always care about these little things!"


    "This is no small matter! The classroom should look like a classroom! " The prince waved his hand, pointed to the classroom and said, "your kitchen and bed here really affect the image of our martial arts department. If one day the three of us lie on your big bed and watch art films, how bad it is to let others know! "


    "Get out! You two lie in bed and watch it. I''ll play it for you with multimedia, live broadcast! " When it comes to going to bed and watching art films, bailish blushed. Thinking about his inaction, he looked a little lonely.


    Han Fei could not bear to see it in his eyes. Do it yourself. I don''t know if it will bring a shadow to berish. However, if you don''t do so, it will be difficult for you to control yourself, such as berish and the prince.


    It seems that I have to think about it and come up with a way to make the best of both worlds. It''s really shocking for men not to lift. For bailishee, the medicine is too heavy.


    "Don''t fight the landlord for three afternoons. Clean up the classroom!" Han Fei is not satisfied with the current classroom. He is not in the mood to sit down and read a book. Seeing Gao Feng holding a poker to fight the landlord, Han Fei put on the posture of a senior brother and ordered him.


    "What are you doing?" Gao Feng retorted unconvinced, "since the classroom is arranged. You are a male classmate. How can you leave? "


    "I''m a professional teacher!" Han Fei reminded with a smile, "peak students, if you still want to pass professional courses, you''d better cooperate!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Cut! Little things! " The prince snapped his fingers and touched the phone. "I''ll call the engineering team to help clean up this dirty place. I promise that after tomorrow, you will find that you live in heaven every day! "


    "The money is mine!" Prissy proudly patted his chest, "money can solve the problem, that''s not the problem!"


    "In that case, clean out the classrooms on the other half of the sixth floor as our nap bedroom! There is no men''s room on the sixth floor. It''s really inconvenient. You can also get one! "


    "Oh -" berish and others suddenly realized. Winking and making funny jokes¡° Elder martial brother, I''m afraid to go to the wrong place! "


    "All professional courses have zero points!" Han Fei scolded with a cold face and turned to walk outside the classroom. Half a day has passed, but I didn''t see Zhang Yuqi. It''s strange. Listen to Chen Qiaoqiao. On the day of the hospital accident, Zhang Yuqi came to see her. She reciprocated. She should also thank her.


    Classes begin at 2:00 p.m. at Hangzhou Normal University. When Han Fei walks out of the sports college building, he wants to call Zhang Yuqi and ask her if she has time this afternoon. When I picked up the phone, I found that there was only Chen Qiaoqiao''s phone number in my mobile phone.


    "Damn woman!" no way out. Han Fei can only go to the foreign language college to find Zhang Yuqi in person. However, unfortunately, when I was about to turn, I met Yu Fugui and Bai Guoqiang coming face to face.


    Less than ten meters apart, Yu Fugui and Bai Guoqiang seem to be discussing something. After seeing Han Fei, they stop communicating and come to Han Fei seriously. Han Fei smiled and didn''t say hello. He walked past them.


    "Stop!" Seeing that the director didn''t say hello, Yu Fugui was very unhappy. "Where are you going during class?"


    Han Fei stopped, turned around and looked directly at wealth. He secretly said, this is to find fault! A few students from the past. Why don''t you stop and ask what to do.


    "Class time, of course I went to class!" Han Fei replied in an unassuming manner and kindly reminded, "the timetable of our martial arts department is different from that of other majors!"


    "Cut!" When Bai Guoqiang heard that Han Fei was going to class, he said contemptuously¡° I don''t look at my weight and go to class! It''s not that I despise you. Which course can you understand? Don''t think we don''t know. You entered Hangzhou Normal University by relationship! People who can''t even answer primary school papers go to class without shame. Are you going to listen to the book of heaven? "


    In order to please the rich and noble, Bai Guoqiang''s words killed his heart every word. Han Fei''s face immediately changed, but what Bai Guoqiang said was also true.


    But Han Fei refused to let a flattering villain run on him.


    "I admit that I don''t understand several courses, but I have a heart of progress! I am young and have plenty of time to make up for my shortcomings. As for Hangzhou Normal University, which you said I entered by relying on relationships, I would like to ask Mr. Bai, where is the best citizen certificate you obtained? If there are four gunmen on campus at the moment, how many can you subdue? Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. What else can you do besides flattering! "


    "--" Han Fei didn''t defend himself when he was at the door of the women''s toilet in the morning. So that Bai Fugui mistakenly believes that Han Fei belongs to a wonderful talent with some Kung Fu but poor eloquence. I wanted to humiliate Han Fei in front of Yu Fugui, but I didn''t want to be asked.


    After graduation, Bai Fugui stayed in the school to participate in management work. He would usually observe his words and deeds, which made him Yu Fugui''s secretary.


    However, universities are full of talents, and there are only a few places for municipal excellence every year. Where can a low-level manager like Bai Guoqiang arrive. Han Fei''s best citizen award was presented by Vice Mayor Zhang himself, and it was also reported in Hangzhou evening news.


    Not sleeping at noon, Yu Fugui took Bai Guoqiang to the headmaster''s office to protest Han Fei''s entry into the martial arts department. However, Zhang Yunshan didn''t see it, but he was scolded by the vice principal in charge of teaching. He came back from a snub, and his own territory was humiliated and contradicted by Han Fei.


    Who can bear it! Seeing that Bai Guoqiang was so angry that he took off his glasses, Yu Fugui felt it necessary to say two words.


    "Cough! Cough! " After two dry coughs, Yu Fugui alleviated his embarrassment with an official voice, "Han Fei. Assistant Bai''s words are too extreme, but they are also for your own good! He wants to remind you that young people should not aim too high and be arrogant! Although you are a student majoring in martial arts, you are also a student of our Institute of physical education! The old director can educate you, and assistant Bai and I can educate you. Is there anything wrong with this? "


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t bother to quarrel with people like rich and noble. "Now that your education is over, I''m ready to go to class!"


    "Wait!"


    "What''s up?" Han Fei is a little annoyed. If this is shameless to Fu Gui, he will be rude.


    "Of course!" Yu Fugui narrowed his eyes and smiled, turning to remind Bai Guoqiang.


    "Assistant Bai, Han Fei is a freshman and has just entered the Institute of physical education! Some routine procedures need to be completed, especially the tuition fees can not be in arrears! "


    "Also, Han Fei missed the freshmen''s military training. Tomorrow, our school''s military training parade. The martial arts department is a new major. The old director has no time to manage. We have to manage it! The martial arts department is also a part of the square array of the Physical Education Institute. At that time, we can''t make jokes. Do you think so? "


    "Yes! Yes! The director is far sighted, and the reminder is too timely! " Of course, Bai Guoqiang knew what the director meant. His previous unhappy expression disappeared in an instant. He smiled and said, "Han Fei, come with me to pay the fee and go through the admission formalities!"


    "All right!" Although I know they have no good intentions, it seems reasonable and difficult to refuse.


    Han Fei doesn''t worry about tuition fees. What is this military training array? Han Fei has a headache. The three soldiers who broke into the rental house that night and were beaten down by themselves should be with those instructors. At that time, will those soldiers deliberately retaliate?


    Han Fei nodded and agreed. Yu Fugui and Bai Guoqiang smiled knowingly. A perfect retaliation plan was preliminarily completed!

 Chapter 69

    Early autumn, chilly. Late autumn, the heat killed the cow.


    Hangzhou is very hot this year. The hot weather before September reached as many as 16 days. There are seven or eight typhoons in transit, but they basically have nothing to do with Hangzhou. They don''t bring cool, but the heat waves are wave after wave. Now, at the end of September, the weather can still kill the buffalo.


    The hottest time of day in Hangzhou is between two and four in the afternoon. In the first three weeks, the military training of various colleges and departments is coming to an end. Tomorrow, after the freshman military training parade of the whole university. The military training of the whole school came to a perfect end.


    Military training in universities is different from that in middle schools. In recent years, the state has conducted training in strict accordance with the standards of reserve service. In the words of an army chief, once a country goes to war. Then all active college students can directly pick up guns and take part in the battle.


    As a Provincial Key Normal University, Hangzhou Normal University undertakes the important task of education in the future. Only teachers with excellent political and military quality can cultivate excellent students.


    However, the idea is good, but there are many problems when it is really implemented. In order to escape military training, some entrusted people to go through the back door, and some pretended to be ill and hospitalized. Others even deliberately hurt themselves and resolutely don''t Tan in the sun. After a little hard work, those girls who don''t want to be healthy will faint one after another.


    In order to complete the military training parade tomorrow without any mistakes, 37 soldiers of the guard platoon of a division in charge of the military training gathered in the hot sun to listen to the lecture of Niu Debiao, the third company commander in charge of the military training.


    "Take it easy!"


    "Attention!"


    "Tell me!"


    Neat military posture, neat military appearance and every loud question and answer can attract some young girls to stop and give advice.


    Niu Debiao is a typical big man in Shandong. He is tall and has thick eyebrows and big eyes. Put on a sergeant uniform and look like a marshal. Although the sun was dazzling and hot, Niu Debiao''s face was cold and terrible at the moment.


    Glancing at the three vacant positions, Niu Debiao''s long suppressed anger burst out in an instant!


    "The tradition of three company guard platoon for many years is buried in your hands! If you are my own brother, I wish I could throw you into the stove and burn you into black ash and eat it! "


    "Wang Gang, Xiao Yu and Lu Hai burst into houses late at night to make trouble, which has never happened in the history of our third company. There are already handling opinions on this matter. Let''s report it! "


    The three positions in the last row were empty. It was supposed to be a guard platoon of 40 people. Now there are only 37 people left. Even if Niu Debiao doesn''t say, everyone standing here knows what the result is - expulsion from the army!


    The Chinese Army advocates collective honor. Although Wang Gang''s behavior is a personal fault. But this mistake and disgrace are written on the head of the guard platoon. In an army where merits and demerits cannot be offset, this disgrace will always accompany the guard platoon.


    The guard platoon is the pride of Sanliang and the pride of the division headquarters. Let the guards line up to Hangzhou Normal University to take charge of military training, that is to believe that these high-quality haoerlang will not have any ambiguous relationship with female college students. Unexpectedly, the prevention of female college students succeeded, but there was a vicious incident of Wang Gang and others rushing into houses after drinking and fighting.


    After Yu Hailiang and Li Long were dismissed, Wang Gang and the three were brought back to the army. The specific handling decision has long been rumored, and the official document only appeared in Niu Debiao''s hands today.


    Every soldier standing here knows that the company commander will get angry. Originally expected to return to the company to be scolded, but unexpectedly, severe criticism began on the playground of Hangzhou Normal University.


    Since this incident, the 37 soldiers in the guard platoon have become pot bearers. They have to reflect and study every night. They gather urgently every night and suffer from torture. Coupled with the training in the high temperature during the day, many soldiers'' lips burst and bled, but no one shouted bitter and tired.


    There are scum in the platoon, and everyone has suffered humiliation. If we can''t ensure the perfect ending of tomorrow''s military training parade. The three guard platoons will always be nailed to the pillar of shame, which everyone standing here can''t promise.


    Niu Debiao scolded for ten minutes before his anger eased slightly. Look at the time. It''s almost afternoon training time. With a black face, the soldiers are ready to prepare for tomorrow''s parade.


    All pull-out training is no longer carried out, but some students in various colleges and departments have not mastered the key points of action, so in the afternoon, they mainly add meals. To put it bluntly, it is to open a small stove for those backward elements who are uncoordinated.


    We can''t afford to fight alone. So we gathered the backward elements of the cluck department together, and then assigned several instructors to train in turn.


    When Niu Debiao lectured, these students had come one after another. The girls were holding umbrellas, while the boys ran to the shade under the bleachers to play with their mobile phones. For Niu Debiao''s lecture just now, these Post-Zero college students are not interested at all.


    The only one who cares about Niu Debiao''s speech is Han Fei, who is in a complicated mood!


    Han Fei was not shocked that the three soldiers were dismissed. When I was in the criminal police team, I had helped them out. However, due to the strict discipline of the army, we must deal with it seriously. For the fate of Wang Gang. Han Fei is not sympathetic.


    However, what Han Fei didn''t expect is that the shame should be borne by the people who stay. Is it fair?


    What is a soldier. Han Fei doesn''t understand. Although I saw in the magazine that the officers in green uniforms were envious, Han Fei never wanted to become a soldier. Apart from other things, Han Fei can''t stand those cumbersome and inhuman disciplines.


    Han Fei didn''t even think he would have anything to do with the soldiers. I didn''t expect that my carelessness would embarrass the guard platoon. Wang Gang and others could have been avoided. But at that time, he was not too angry. Hai Liang and Li Long took an inch, so he cheated Wang Gang into the house. If he knew that soldiers valued collective honor more than life, Han Fei would not do that.


    At the end of the speech, three officers of their own age came to the team with ugly faces.


    "Hello, instructor Zhang!" A girl with long hair in camouflage clothes greets her Jiao didi!


    "Instructor Zhao, shall we take a group photo? Tomorrow''s military training is over. Will you tell me the number? "


    "Instructor Wu, let''s stop training. We''ll do it tomorrow. It''s useless to practice! If we don''t participate, isn''t that ok? "


    ¡­¡­


    Girls are coquettish and whine, while male students complain and put forward all kinds of suggestions. Three young instructors were surrounded by more than 50 people. Their serious faces turned red and were busy dealing with it!


    "Shut your mouth! Line up now! " See this mess. Niu Debiao rushed over with a few big strides and roared. All the students were quiet.


    Three young officers lost face in front of Niu Debiao and shouted with red faces. After the team was quickly sorted out, they began to call the roll.


    Because the students of various departments are mixed together, roll call is a little more troublesome. The last name, written in black. Zhang Xiao, who was in charge of roll call, saw it. His eyes brightened, he tore his throat and shouted, "martial arts major, Han Fei!"


    Niu Debiao was stepping to the stand. His right foot was petrified. He stopped in mid air and turned around to see Han Fei''s raised face.


    Han Fei, isn''t this the victim of that? He is also a student of Hangzhou Normal University?


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, the guard platoon brothers who were about to leave also turned their heads and looked over.


    The chatter closed his mouth and stood up; Grinning, he looked angrily at the scattered crowd here. This week, because of Wang Gang, the brother of the guard platoon firmly remembered Han Fei''s name. He was right in front of me.


    It''s over! Han Fei smiles bitterly! He answered loudly and greeted Bai Guoqiang and Yu Fugui''s ancestors for eight generations.


    If the roll call is not made, it is estimated that no one will pay attention to Han Fei. It is not easy to recognize Han Fei at a glance by wearing camouflage clothes and hats. However, after the name was called out, the brothers in the guard platoon cried excitedly, and the previously noisy students also turned their heads and began to whisper.


    "I drove a luxury car to report in the morning. There are more than 20 luxury sports cars. Han Fei must be rich and handsome by taking a Hummer!"


    "Tut tut! It looks good! But how did I hear that Han Fei rushed into the women''s toilet and molested her? "


    "Is he Han Fei who jumped off a building and fell on the lawn at noon? I''m not dead. "


    "That''s fake! There are only a few people in the martial arts department. I can''t be wrong! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Fei, get out of the line!" Niu Debiao stood on the steps, turned around with a black face and said sarcastically, "did you grow up eating goat''s milk? The voice whispers like a woman! Answer me a little louder! "


    "I''m out!" My voice is smoking. I''m not satisfied. Han Fei walked out of the queue and stood loosely.


    "The language and action are not standardized! Whose soldier is this? Pull me into the sun and train hard! Don''t eat if you don''t train well! Don''t sleep! " Niu Debiao was not satisfied with Han Fei''s performance. Yelled at the soldiers in the guard platoon, "did you grow up eating shit? Train such students? "


    "My soldier!" Thirty seven instructors stared like cattle and fought with one voice.


    It''s over! Han Fei knew that he had hit the muzzle of the gun. These people scrambled to kill themselves. They must be dead.


    Kill him! On the stand, Bai Guoqiang almost jumped and clapped his hands and danced excitedly. He quickly took out his mobile phone to take photos of Han Fei, and then passed it to Yu Fugui to ask for credit!

 Chapter 70

    Three instructors were very depressed and took away the big army. Han Fei was taken to the middle of the playground by 34 soldiers.


    In Niu Debiao''s words, we should be responsible for every student and the country. Time is tight and the task is heavy. We should let Han Fei integrate into the happy atmosphere of military training as soon as possible. Today is not to eat or sleep, but also to make Han Fei meet the standards of excellent soldiers. We must let him catch up with tomorrow''s parade performance.


    One hour Jun Zi, Han Fei''s face, which was not white, turned red and black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    wear one''s hat; put on one''s hat; pin the label on sb? You''re kidding! Have you ever seen soldiers shoot and wear hats? Put on your helmet. When Han Fei stood down in an hour at a high temperature of 40 degrees, his head was smoking!


    drink water? You''re kidding! Have you seen the battle of Shangganling? I''ve always read science magazines. You can stick to it for at least four days without drinking water. You can''t die! I''m really thirsty. Pee!


    Want to run? You''re kidding! Thirty four well-trained guard platoon soldiers are surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. Even if Han Fei can fight, he can''t resist thirty-four wolf like soldiers.


    To the surprise of all the soldiers, from beginning to end. Han Fei doesn''t resist!


    Han Fei did what the officer asked him to do. He was as docile as a sheep. Han Fei''s every move, so that when 34 officers couldn''t find anything wrong, Niu Debiao standing in the grandstand waved to pass!


    "Tighten your ass and lean forward. You didn''t eat!".


    "Raise your legs a little more, shake what, stand firm."


    "After I shouted to stand still, I silently counted one in my heart. 2¡¢ You just stop. Why are you still leaving? Don''t you have ears! "


    "One hand and one foot, I''ll make you one hand and one foot! Can you believe I broke your leg.


    "You, stand out! Push ups 1. Don''t want to rest until you finish! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sun slanted from the center to the west, and the officers changed one after another. Although demanding, it did not reach the degree of metamorphosis. At first, Han Fei often made mistakes. Later, Han Fei mastered the essentials of action faster and faster, more and more standard.


    Other students'' training has ended, but Han Fei''s training continues. The soldiers in the guard platoon have taken turns to eat, and Han Fei is still repeating those moves. There are fewer and fewer mistakes, and it is more and more difficult to find some problems to punish Han Fei.


    From beginning to end, Han Fei didn''t speak. obey. obey. Or obey. Whether right or wrong, Han Fei is obedience.


    Niu Debiao never left. After coming down from the stand, he took off his hat and stood under the hot sun with Han Fei. Han Fei is dripping water, and Niu Debiao doesn''t eat or drink.


    What a good material to be a soldier!


    He has been a soldier for 20 years and has brought many soldiers. This is the first soldier who can quickly master the essentials of action like Han Fei!


    The soldiers in the guard platoon were defeated dejectedly. Demanding can be, punishment can also be, but these aboveboard soldiers can''t do such dirty things deliberately.


    "Company commander! All subjects have been trained! One afternoon, Han Fei all reached the excellent standard! Many students have been watching in the stands. If we continue to toss around, I''m afraid the school side will have an opinion! "


    "It''s all right! Director Yu Fugui has called me and asked us to train Han Fei hard! If anything happens, director Yu will bear it! " Niu Debiao smiled comprehensively, "aren''t you bastards trying to get angry with Han Fei? What''s wrong now? "


    "Company commander. It''s not us! The key military training is just a few moves. Han Fei was a little nonstandard, so we punished him for running laps, doing push ups and sit ups! We have done everything we can, but Han Fei is next! Thirty seven of us can''t go up and beat him! "


    "Why can''t you beat him?" Looking at Han Fei, Niu Debiao said with a smile, "Han Fei is from the martial arts department and has a good foundation! Training all afternoon must be useless for him! Don''t we have a fighting show tomorrow? Why don''t you teach Han Fei some! "


    "Teach Han Fei fighting skills¡ª¡ª Ah! I see! " The guard platoon soldiers who got the guidance ran happily to their comrades in arms and said Niu Debiao''s suggestion, and the crowd broke out cheering.


    "Give Han Fei water to drink!" Han Fei can''t eat rice, but he needs water. Niu Debiao wants to see when Han Fei can hold on.


    "Report to the head. I''m not thirsty! " Han Fei is full of spirit. His shouting has reached the standard of a soldier. He has the same tone.


    "--" Niu Debiao, who reached for water, wanted to cry. Your grandmother''s, I''m thirsty! However, thinking that he is an officer, he can''t eat and drink like other soldiers, otherwise Han Fei will look down on him.


    "Good! There is a seed! " Niu Debiao forcibly retracted his arm, swallowed his saliva, and then shouted, "Han Fei''s performance is excellent! In order to increase the brilliance of tomorrow''s aerobics performance, I decided to teach Han Fei fighting skills! Take advantage of one night''s time, stay awake and pass all the fighting skills you learned in the army to Han Fei. Fight when you can practice tomorrow! "


    "Company commander. Do you really not keep it? " Han Fei learns too fast. If he teaches all the fighting skills, he will be punished in case he is known by his superiors!


    "Execute command!" Niu Debiao stared at his subordinates, "if there are any consequences, I will bear the responsibility! Remember, to enhance actual combat, we should use more hands and feet and less mouth! "


    "OK! Look, all right! " The previously frustrated guard platoon brothers stood up. Thirty seven people surrounded Han Fei again.


    Han Fei arched his hand, didn''t say a word, and looked at Niu Debiao with complex eyes. Then I watched a soldier come to me, fight and explain!


    Han Fei doesn''t know why Niu Debiao did this. If the previous fur was to make things difficult and complete the task, it would be difficult for Han Fei to let these soldiers teach his military fighting skills.


    I have studied Kung Fu with Han Laogui for 12 years. I usually practice wild animals. Although there is no routine in normal fighting, they are very practical. Twelve years of scattered fighting are not systematic. If you can learn these fighting skills from the army, your fighting level can be raised to a new level.


    The guards are the elite in the army, although they are not necessarily as strong as the special forces. However, to protect the leader, catching and fighting are often fatal.


    "Military fighting skills mainly include strike, fall, throw, fixation, capture and anti joint skills. Unlike combat, military combat. Eyes, throat, temples and crotch are the focus of attack, so each technology is enough to make the opponent lose combat ability in an instant... "


    "The fist techniques of military fighting generally include jab, straight fist, hook and swing fist. However, due to the different use environment, there are still many mysteries in the boxing techniques in military fighting. For example, clenching your fist at the moment of hitting the other party can strengthen the killing of the enemy; Hold a handkerchief in your hand. It can also increase the strength of your fist. As for the hitting parts of the fist, there are also a variety of parts, such as the raised middle finger joint, or the second joint of the finger, or even the little finger joint curled up after clenching the fist can be used as the hitting part... "


    "Leg technique, as the most lethal fighting technique, has always been respected by various schools. However, there are not many leg tricks in military combat. Because the battlefield is different from the fighting field, any moment of negligence and carelessness may kill you. In military fighting, you won''t see gorgeous high leg techniques, because once your leg is caught by the other party, you will immediately lose your center of gravity and fall to the ground, which is very dangerous in battle... "


    "Knee elbow skill..."


    "Joint skill..."


    "Counterattack skill..."


    "Combination Technology..."


    ¡­¡­


    Different from learning military posture and walking in unison, Han Fei learns fighting skills faster. As long as the soldiers rehearse once, Han Fei can remember that while correcting his wild way, he also integrates some new insights into himself.


    After each lecture, it was a one-on-one combat. Han Fei forced himself not to use his previous skills, and even forced himself to forget. After two exercises, Han Fei can easily knock down the soldiers in the guard platoon with his learned skills.


    When the moon crossed the sky, the soldiers in the guard platoon had taught all the fighting skills. At this time, Han Fei, five well-trained soldiers can easily defeat him.


    Seven men besieged


    Nine men besieged


    Eleven men besieged


    Niu Debiao took part in the siege with bare arms


    Under the starry sky, Han Fei is like a leopard, tossing and turning, internalizing various fighting techniques into habitual movements of the body, firmly imprinted in his mind. This rare learning opportunity, Han Fei has reached a level of forgetting both things and me. Eyes and minds are full of fighting postures and essentials.


    When the first ray of dawn in the east came out of the ground, Han Fei smiled and lay in the mud pit. The grass at the foot has become a rotten mud pit. Thirty seven soldiers lie down around the rotten mud pit, as well as Niu Debiao laughing with bare arms!


    "Han Fei, good job!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone responded loudly¡° We took it! "


    Niu Debiao smiled and smiled heartily. Looking at the red sun rising in the East, Niu Debiao wanted to roar loudly at the moment!


    Han Fei was moved by these open-minded soldiers!


    Wang Gang and others don''t need to apologize. They did it right. These soldiers who have been practicing with themselves all night need no thanks, because they are all their brothers. Unfortunately, I don''t want to be bound, just want to fly freely in the sky.


    I''ve been busy all night. I have a military training show at nine o''clock. After embracing 38 men one by one, Han Fei made an appointment to give a wonderful performance during the joint exercise!


    Niu Debiao finally left and looked at Han Fei. He wanted to invite Han Fei to join the army several times. Finally, he held back!


    "You should go to the special forces!" Niu Debiao patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "don''t make detours, otherwise I''d rather die than waste you and take back what I taught you last night!"


    "Thank you!" Niu Debiao''s decision last night will certainly affect his career. There is no human kindness in the army. Discipline is discipline. Niu Debiao should be responsible for his violation of discipline.


    Niu Debiao waved his hand and left with his head held high. Help Han Fei, Niu Debiao has no regrets!


    In one''s life, one may do many things wrong. But if you help someone at the right time, it may benefit the common people!


    At this moment, the red sun was like a furnace of boiling molten steel, gushing out, shining brightly on Han Fei.


    Heaven and earth, sun and moon, constant silence; Green mountains and rivers stretch for generations; The country is in the heart, never left, and certainly will not change.


    Han Fei smiled, very brilliant. There is a fullness in my heart that I have never had before. Why can''t a real man live for his family and country? There is a kind of forbearance, which actually contains a kind of power, and there is a kind of silence, which is actually an amazing confession.

 Chapter 71

    Walking into the sports college building, I smell a faint smell of paint. After climbing the sixth floor, Han Fei was startled.


    The old corridor like the demolished building yesterday is now replaced by fresh and clean white emulsion paint. Han Fei walked to the classroom, and some people in Wang''s decoration company''s work clothes were coming out of it. Seeing Han Fei, the workers nodded friendly and left with the kit on their backs.


    Into the previous classroom, the eyes suddenly opened up. The walls of the classroom are covered with diatom mud paint, and the background wall of the podium is a blue and white sea background wall cloth. The traces of water leakage on the ceiling disappeared, and the ground was replaced with brand-new Nobel floor tiles. When I entered the classroom, I felt refreshed in an instant.


    The kitchen and big bed in the back of the classroom disappeared, and the flying flies disappeared. The originally dirty and smelly windowsill was filled with many green potted plants and blooming flowers.


    What attracts Han Fei most. It is the tall bookshelf that occupies the whole wall behind. There are thousands of new books, including the latest magazines in various disciplines and even today''s morning post. At the moment, under the sunshine, it exudes an attractive book fragrance.


    When his eyes turned to the podium, Han Fei again showed an exclamatory smile. The original multimedia podium did not move, but the curtain, which was only half the size of a blackboard, has now been replaced by an electronic whiteboard. On the edge of the podium, a speech platform made of mahogany is added. The microphone is placed there. All kinds of sound facilities are complete, but the lines are not messy at all.


    The original desks and chairs disappeared and were in the middle of the classroom. A huge hexagonal conference table and six leather seats of different colors are emitting a faint smell of fur at the moment. Five students, each side, close to the empty platform, just look at the blackboard.


    Looking around, the windows were replaced with new ones. On the wall between the windows, several calligraphy and paintings were hung. Although Han Fei didn''t know who the authors were, he only saw that they were all made by famous experts. On this wall of the corridor, the most attractive characters are the honor wall of the martial arts department. The blank grids below seem to remind everyone here that sitting in this classroom, you have to undertake a mission for the future of the martial arts department!


    "Brother Xiaofei, are you satisfied?" Footsteps came from the door. The prince and berish yawned and came in. Their eyes were red. It was obvious that they didn''t sleep well.


    "OK!" These two guys can''t be praised easily, otherwise they won''t find the southeast and northwest, Han Fei answered faintly.


    "I''m not very satisfied!" The prince shrugged. "At least we can have class now! Next summer vacation, let the school get us an open space. Let''s build a small building belonging to the martial arts department. It''s antique and suitable for flying eaves and walls! This kind of garbage teaching building has a poor congenital foundation. Even if it is designed by the world''s top designers, it is difficult to achieve a rational effect! "


    "--" Han Fei joked. Unexpectedly, the prince took it seriously. Looking at bailish''s expression, it seems that he is not satisfied with the current classroom. Han Fei was completely speechless.


    "Hard work!" Han Fei smiled, thanked and exclaimed, "one day can make the martial arts department like this. In Hangzhou, only you two can do it. Yes, there is progress! "


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing Han Fei''s praise, they were a little embarrassed. They came forward and took Han Fei to another classroom.


    Walking into the original professional classroom again, Han Fei stared round. The ground has become a solid wood floor in the color of logs, with a height drop of 50 cm. The martial arts platform, which is the size of half a classroom, occupies half a classroom; The other half of the classroom has become a fitness area. All kinds of modern fitness equipment that increase strength have just been unpacked, emitting the refreshing taste of lubricating oil.


    Walking into Mu Zixing''s office again, the sense of simplicity and generosity rushed forward, the newly added flower rack antique calligraphy and painting. It''s worth a lot.


    Appreciate and admire all the way. On the other half of the sixth floor, the original equipment filled with garbage and waste disappeared. The spare classrooms were cleaned up and painted with white diatom mud, waiting to be used in the future.


    There are two classrooms in the East, which say boys'' dormitory. When he got to the door, Han Fei heard the grunt of Gaofeng wolf howling.


    Push the door and go in. A classroom of nearly 200 square meters is divided into four areas. Each area has different shapes, but the areas are closely connected in style. The most obvious thing in each area is the double king beds in four different colors and styles.


    "The average use area per person is more than 40 square meters, and the bookshelf can only be replaced by a computer desk. This room has no drainage facilities, so it is impossible to install an indoor independent bathroom and a classroom across the corridor. The size and layout are similar to here. Each of us has an independent bathroom and bathroom! "


    The prince wants to introduce it again. Han Fei has waved his hand. There is no need to go to the bathroom. Han Fei can imagine the luxury inside. For these people, the bathroom must be carefully carved.


    "How much does it cost?" The whole floor has changed greatly, and it only took one afternoon and one night, which must cost a lot!


    "More than two million! Many things are given by group customers, not money. " The prince smiled and waved his hand casually, "my father said. As long as I study at ease, learn kung fu well with brother Xiaofei, and build a building for our martial arts department next year! "


    "--" Han Fei doesn''t understand the world of the rich. However, I have to say that with these rich and young people, my world outlook has been distorted. If you don''t have the ability to become a pug, it''s sooner or later. It has nothing to do with backbone and integrity. It is a worship of material enjoyment and money. More than two million are just for his son to study comfortably. Han Fei really doesn''t dare to think of such a thing.


    "Give me two days, I can design here more beautiful!" The prince invited merit, and was praised and affirmed by Han Fei. Bailish was very unconvinced¡° That''s what your family does. Designers and construction workers can get the whole vehicle! In doing this, you occupy people and. If I design, the roof of this floor should be used. "


    The prince''s eyes brightened, but Han Fei widened his eyes in surprise. Could it be that Bai Lixi had to go to heaven?


    "You said to get land to build buildings or something. I don''t think it''s reliable! Our Martial Arts Department occupies the top level and can develop infinitely upward! The place where we practice martial arts now belongs to the indoor martial arts hall. Brother Xiaofei can teach us martial arts, but we practice by ourselves. You need a bigger place! "


    "Go on!" Han Fei wants to stop bailish. The prince quickly pulls him and signals bailish to finish.


    "The building has been built for less than ten years and its foundation is very solid. It is said that I wanted to build ten floors at first, but later I didn''t have money, so I built six floors. Therefore, the roof of this building is still flat, which is why it often leaks rain! If we open the door leading to the roof, the roof will be the world of our martial arts department! "


    "We build it into a place with flowers and plants and a swimming pool, and then fight on it to learn kung fu; In the evening, we sing and drink on it. We don''t know how many times higher than now! "


    Han Fei was completely speechless. Are you here to study or go to a nightclub?


    However, Han Fei quite agrees with bailish''s idea of opening his brain hole. This is what rich people do. Han Fei can''t stop it. Anyway, they don''t spend their own money. They can toss as they like and enjoy themselves!


    "Snore -- snore --"


    Belish and prince happily envisioned the transformation of the learning and living environment of the martial arts department, and the peak snoring sound kept on. Han Fei and others didn''t wake up the peak. The peak snoring interrupted Han Fei and others.


    "Brother Fei, knock him out! Look at our dark circles. We didn''t sleep all night last night! This beast snores louder than those workers! "


    "Brother Xiaofei, get him some medicine. It''s really not good. Just poison him!"


    "He''s sick!" Han Fei waved his hand and said solemnly.


    "Incurable disease?"


    "Can it be treated?" When Han Fei said that Gao Feng was ill, the ridicule on the faces of the prince and bailish converged a lot.


    "Gaofeng people are fat and practice foreign Kung Fu. Hurt your internal organs! At the first stage of acupuncture and moxibustion, you should not snore! "


    "I''m sick, too!"


    "Treat me first!"


    The prince and belish heard that Han Fei was going to give Gaofeng acupuncture treatment for snoring. Regardless of Gaofeng''s life or death, they competed with infinite desire to treat their low back injury and inaction.


    "Not today, another day!" After going upstairs, I just wanted to see the classroom layout. I didn''t even take a bath. I smelled strange¡° I''ll take a bath and have a rest. I''ll take part in military training exercises later! "


    "Good! I''ll get you new clothes! "


    "I''ll get you new toiletries!"


    Han Fei didn''t refuse treatment, which means there is hope. The prince and bailish hurried to help Han Fei get changed clothes and toiletries.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, Han Fei''s spirit was surprisingly good. Like yesterday''s fighting training without eating or drinking, Han Fei often tried it when he was in yinghun mountain. In Han Laogui''s words, a person''s potential can be fully revealed only when the body can bear the load to the limit. After the prince and berish brought the clothes and daily necessities, Han Fei walked out of the room and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    "Ah --"


    As soon as his front foot stepped into the bathroom, Han Fei screamed and stepped back, startling the prince and bailish behind him.


    "What are you shouting in broad daylight! I''m human, not a ghost. Come in and see what''s wrong with your toilet? "


    Sun Shengnan came out of the bathroom leisurely. He looked at Han Fei discontentedly, sniffed, and then immediately covered his mouth. "Are you pulling in your pants? How can you smell all over!"


    "Fuck off!" I don''t know how many times my clothes have been wet with sweat. It doesn''t taste. That''s the hell. After scolding, Han Fei rushed into the bathroom and locked the door!


    "Two younger martial brothers, visit the women''s toilet with the elder martial sister!" With a smile on his face and fingers, sun Shengnan took a rich and young man in one hand and walked to the west of the sixth floor, "two bastards, decorate the men''s toilet more beautiful than my bedroom. But I turned a blind eye to my women''s toilet. Today I''m going to let you two squat in it for a day, practice horse steps and play basic skills! "


    "Elder martial sister, be gentle!"


    "Elder martial sister, shall I decorate you again? Don''t be so rude! Ouch... "


    The new day began in such a noisy way. Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth, took off all his clothes and stepped into his own big bathtub! After a busy night, Han Fei enjoyed the washing of cold water, closed his eyes and ran the heart clearing formula.

 Chapter 72

    In the University, where you can fart freely, there are always curious people who like to jump up and down. The secret of the earth shaking decoration of the martial arts department soon became a major campus event, which immediately caused a sensation in the campus wechat group, forum and QQ group of Hangzhou Normal University.


    The sixth floor of the martial arts department, which even rats were too lazy to come up, was crowded with men and women taking photos with mobile phones before 8 o''clock in the morning. Even some professors and managers also appeared in the aisle on the sixth floor, shaking their heads and sighing as they watched.


    "That''s not fair! More than 100 of us crowded into the ladder classroom to have class. It was so hot that we didn''t say anything. It tasted like anything. Why do martial arts students have six people in a classroom and enjoy the boss''s leather seats! "


    "There are eight people in our dormitory, which is only more than 20 square meters. Look at the martial arts department. Four people occupy a classroom. It''s an average of 40 square meters per person, and it''s a double king bed of genuine leather. Is it still alive? The school is too eccentric. The leaders of our Chinese Department will eat shit! "


    "The bathroom is locked. I think it must be a mess. After class later. I must rush in and have a look, take photos and expose them, and report the criminal act of wasting educational resources of the martial arts department! "


    "I heard that the money was not from the martial arts department. It was all sponsored by the prince of the real estate tycoon! Bai Lixi also came to the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University. I really don''t understand what''s good about this martial arts department. How can it attract two rich and young people at once! "


    "Which college is not rich or young? The key is not willing to spend money on students! Those rich people in our department look up and sleep in the hotel every night. They don''t care whether we poor people live or die. Oh. Unfortunately, I didn''t practice Taijiquan well when I was a child, otherwise I must apply for transfer! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although Bai Lixi and the prince were choked by sun Shengnan, their beautiful snot bubbles came out when they heard so many praises. I used to waste money, but I was scolded; It''s worth the money this time. There are countless beauties who show their love in the forum post bar, and they have also been granted the title of rich and little love. Thinking that this matter will continue to ferment, they want to turn somersaults in the classroom.


    "Taoist big head is looking for you!" Sun Shengnan shouted with a cold face. He inspected the new classroom with his back. He changed the new environment overnight. He felt strange. It turned out that the prince and prissy were not very pleasing to the eye. Now I find them very cute!


    "Hey, do you two have girlfriends?" Sun Shengnan turned around and his voice became a lot softer.


    "--" the prince and prissy were startled. Looking at the admiring eyes of the elder martial sister, they almost fainted, and quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "yes! Yes! "


    The female tiger is upside down and gets along day and night. What if she is strong? Sun Shengnan taught him a lesson in the women''s toilet for more than half an hour. Now he still smells like a big aunt. Looking at elder martial sister''s posture, I obviously want to attack younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother has no girlfriend!" The prince and prissy looked at each other and said with a bad smile, "elder martial sister, if you are interested, we can --"


    "Get out!" Sun Shengnan''s flowery smiling face changed color in an instant. A lion roar scared bailish and the prince to run.


    Next door is mu Zixing''s office. Push the door and go in. The prince and bailish are still terrified. I saw two people come in. Mu Zixing was in a good mood and asked them to sit down next to him, holding a tea cup and introducing them to Yu Fugui with a smile.


    "Is this the prince and prissy?" Yu Fugui smiled and his eyes fell on them. It was like a hungry wolf seeing a fat pig. He wanted to swallow it.


    "You are so handsome and elegant, young master! The old director''s ability to know people with insight is amazing. It''s really gratifying to recruit two talents who are so good! The martial arts department is not far from being famous in China. It will be difficult for our Institute of physical education not to show off in the future. Ha ha... "


    The prince and berish were also used to seeing people in the big arena. They saw too rich and noble yesterday, and they didn''t see how good his attitude was. This morning, he didn''t stay on the fifth floor. He ran to the sixth floor to compliment the disgusting man. He must have no good intentions.


    "Ha ha!" Mu Zixing also thinks he has a good eye. When I left yesterday, my office was like a beggar''s nest. I thought I was in the wrong place when I came here this morning. I haven''t been happy for a few minutes. The trouble came to my door.


    Yu Fugui is angry!


    Yesterday, the martial arts department specially recruited Han Fei. Unexpectedly, the director of the Physical Education Institute didn''t know it. He went to the headmaster''s office to protest and was scolded again. Fortunately, Bai Guoqiang suffered from Han Fei''s training yesterday afternoon, otherwise Yu Fuguo couldn''t sleep last night.


    This morning''s military training parade, I came to the college early. Without sitting hot, I heard the noise on the sixth floor as loud as frying pan. With a cold face, I found that the sixth floor, which was like a garbage dump yesterday, has become like a five-star hotel.


    How luxurious the classrooms and dormitories are, they can stand being rich and noble, and they don''t sleep in school!


    What makes Yu Fugui unbearable is. Mu Zixing''s office is more decorated than the principal''s office. In contrast, your own office, is that still a place for people?


    How can a retired old director whose office is more luxurious than his own? However, the school didn''t pay a penny for the decoration. Even if you sue the headmaster''s office, you can''t help it.


    If you have the ability, you can also sponsor! Yu Fugui is sure that the old fox in liuyunshan will send himself away with a smile.


    Prince and berish transferred to the martial arts department. Yu Fugui didn''t know until this morning. Although I knew yesterday that the two childe brothers had come to the Physical Education Institute, I didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, two big fish ran into the martial arts department under their own eyes. When the school has completed the formalities, I only get a notice. Even if I want to make things difficult, I won''t give me a chance.


    I can''t bear it like this. Yu Fugui is certainly unwilling. In the name of military training exercises, I came to talk with the old director and met two rich and young people by the way. Let the prince and berish decorate their office directly. Yu Fugui really can''t open his mouth. How can I be the first leader of the college? How can I say such words?


    After a compliment, Yu Fugui put down his tea cup and solemnly said, "the prince and Bai Lixi have done good for the martial arts department and solved the practical difficulties of the old director. As the leader of the college. Thank you so much! Wait for the military training parade. You two will be the flag bearer. For students like you who have good image, temperament and love, we just need to praise them more. More publicity. I have instructed Bai Guoqiang to write a newsletter as soon as possible to spread your affairs. I want everyone to know what the rich second generation who are willing to contribute to education regardless of fame and wealth... "


    Mu Zixing didn''t seem to hear. Laugh and drink tea. I was blind and chose a flatterer as my successor. He set up his own martial arts department, and the beast didn''t give him a penny. He also said that there was a shortage of educational funds, and finally gave himself a dilapidated teaching building that had not been used for seven or eight years.


    Now I have two precious disciples to honor. Yu Fugui wants to take a share, but there is no door.


    The prince and berish don''t need newspapers to report anything. They have long been used to the trick of blowing you to heaven and finally wanting your money.


    They are not short of money, and they don''t need the praise of the school to be famous. If it weren''t for Han Fei, the school of physical education of Hangzhou Normal University would invite him with a sedan chair. Neither of them would come to this broken place. Mu Zixing''s attitude was clear to both of them. How to deal with wealth and honor, I looked at each other and had a tacit understanding.


    "Director Yu flattered me!" Equal to wealth, the prince smiled.


    "There are so many freshmen in the Institute of physical education, how can we be the flag bearer! Besides, we transferred back from Yancheng and Haicheng. We had already finished military training. It''s not appropriate to participate in the military training show at the school today! If the director must do so. Then let our elder martial brother Han Fei be the flag bearer! To be honest, the idea, design and idea of the decoration of the martial arts department were determined by senior brother Han Fei. We are running errands! "


    Um! These two children are promising! I know what the old man thinks! Originally, I wanted to wink at the prince and berish. Now it seems that I don''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Yu Fugui laughed and scolded them in his heart.


    Han Fei is a poor student. He has only been in Hangzhou for a few days. How can he spare money to decorate the martial arts department. Not everyone can be the flag bearer. I don''t want to give them such a favor. Instead, he wants Han Fei to be the flag bearer. Are you kidding? Don''t they know how their son Yu Hailiang was expelled from school?


    "Prince, I heard that director Yu''s childe had some misunderstanding with the eldest martial brother. Yesterday, I was worried that director Yu would make things difficult for senior brother. Unexpectedly, director Yu made a clear distinction between public and private and handled the matter yesterday fairly! This time, director Yu assigned the task of flag bearer to the martial arts department. We let brother master be the flag bearer. Director Yu certainly promised! You see, director Yu smiles so happily. Alas, I just don''t know if the elder martial brother will agree. He is too low-key! "


    "Well! Let''s go and persuade now, but we can''t embarrass director Yu! Let''s do this little thing right away¡°


    "Yes! Director Yu, director mu, you have tea. Let''s talk about it with the eldest martial brother. It''s on us, that''s it! "


    "Go!" The prince and berish acted, and Mu Zixing certainly had to cooperate. Seeing Yu Fugui laughing and angry, Mu Zixing almost laughed, "Fugui, I really didn''t read you wrong. Thank you for your support!"


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I really don''t deserve this. I dare not! "


    If yu Fugui goes back on his word, he will not only offend the old director, but also the prince and bailish. However, if you think you can''t steal chicken and eat rice, Yu Fugui wants to strangle Mu Zixing immediately. I''ll die early. I''ll retire and start a martial arts department.


    "Military training parade is coming soon. I''ll go back to the office and get ready!"


    "Go! Come and sit down often in the future. These bastards'' filial Tieguanyin is really good! " Mu Zixing didn''t get up. He poured tea and drank tea himself. When he left, he didn''t forget to run for wealth.


    "--" one stumbled. Yu Fugui hurriedly disappeared holding the door frame, but the sound of closing the door was a little loud.

 Chapter 73

    "Shit -" the prince and prissy walked into the bedroom and saw a handsome man looking shyly in the mirror. They exaggerated their big mouths and their eyes full of adoring little stars.


    A set of gray ultra-thin Chinese stand collar is worn on Han Fei. Even Bai Lixi, a freak who is extremely picky about clothes, has to say that Han Fei is suitable for wearing this type of clothes.


    Rooted in the 5000 year old Chinese traditional culture, inspired by the spirit of the dragon, China Liling creatively integrates the fashion elements of the 21st century and flexibly integrates the traditional elements into the spirit of fashion, which is a new trend of men''s clothing at present.


    Yesterday afternoon, while Han Fei was practicing hard on the playground, Prince, berish and Gaofeng went shopping outside. Considering that there are military training exercises today and there are only five students in the martial arts department, it is estimated that there is no chance to show off. But after all, it is a professional, always have special clothes.


    So in the clothing store where berish often makes custom clothes. Each bought two sets of Chinese standing collars. Han Fei''s is gray, the peak is black, Bai Lixi chooses white, while the prince chooses coquettish red. Sun Shengnan''s clothing color was discussed for a long time. Finally, I chose white.


    As for mu Zixing, the three bought him two sets of navy blue Taoist robes. Anyway, he likes them and looks more like his ancestors in Taoist robes.


    Prince and berish are not used to buying clothes from photos. They have been worried that Han Fei''s inappropriate clothes will affect the effect. Unexpectedly, the visual impact of Han Fei''s wearing effect is extremely strong.


    "How handsome! When martial arts superstar Jet Li wore it, I thought that no one in the world could surpass him. little does one think. You wear it many times more than Jet Li. This lens feels too much! " Bai Lixi''s squint is really beautiful. He looks at Han Fei with watery eyes and praises him. He is a flower crazy girl!


    "Two blind men! See me! " Gaofeng stood next to Han Fei, dark and like a pillar. Ignored by the prince and berish, Gao Feng was hurt, stared round and scolded loudly¡° How about judging me? "


    "Shit -" the prince rolled his eyes. Bailish didn''t even look. They turned to their wardrobe and changed their clothes.


    A moment later, two elegant CHILDES, one red and one white, came gracefully, with symmetrical figure, natural expression and unlimited coquettish. Han Fei and Gao Feng were embarrassed that the top three buttons of their clothes were opened, and their white chest muscles loomed.


    Handsome! How handsome!


    The prince looked more or less feminine, but his eyes burst with cruelty. Bai Lixi wore a white Chinese stand collar and looked like a girl. The sea in front of his forehead swayed with the wind. The boy was full of a strange beauty of women.


    "I don''t even have chest hair. It''s also fun!" Peak unbuttoned his chest, and his black chest hair was instantly wild and sexy.


    "--" the prince and berish were completely speechless. The image of Gaofeng is most suitable for wearing monk clothes and Chinese stand collar. It really insults the cultural tradition of China for thousands of years.


    After taking a bath, Han Fei found that the clothes prepared by the prince and berish were long clothes and trousers. He was worried about the heat. He found it after wearing them. This dress doesn''t fit me. It''s cool and comfortable.


    What satisfied Han Fei most was that the outline of the dragon was tattooed on the cuffs and chest of the dress, and a small golden official script of the martial arts coefficient of Hangzhou Normal University was embroidered in the outline.


    "Choosing clothes is very attentive and worthy of praise!" Young man, who doesn''t want to show off in beautiful clothes. Four people walk on campus in the same clothes. It''s hard to turn around without bursting.


    "Pengpeng -" the bedroom door knocked twice, and sun Shengnan pushed the door and came in. The white Chinese stand collar set off sun Shengnan''s heroism, in sharp contrast to bailixi.


    "Cut! It''s over. Hurry to the classroom for a meeting! " The clothes of the same style and color look good on bailixi. Sun Shengnan disdained to curl his mouth and said, "I don''t know if he will open the file and expose his ass!"


    "--" what a beautiful picture. Suddenly become coquettish. Han Fei and others shrugged and walked out of the bedroom with a bitter smile to listen to the meeting in Mu Zixing''s office.


    Few people have the advantage of few people. The martial arts department held a teacher-student meeting, just using the desks in the classroom.


    He changed into a Tibetan blue Taoist robe and pulled up his long white hair. Mu Zixing sat there. He really looked like a fairy spirit forever reaching bliss.


    Seeing five young people wearing the same Chinese stand collar, Mu Zixing was very relieved. These bastards have thought of all the things they didn''t think of. It seems that the wise decision they made yesterday is still right.


    No matter what ideal and ambition, it needs the support of material and money. If there is no prince and berish to join, even if Han Fei is so excellent, he can''t carry forward the martial arts department alone.


    "Cough!" Accustomed to coughing twice, Mu Zixing said with a restrained smile, "I see what you have done these two days. I''m very happy. In such a short time, you can treat the martial arts department as a family. From this point of view, your character is excellent. Originally, I was worried that the prince and berish looked down on Gao Feng and Sheng Nan because of their noble birth. Now it seems that I worry more. It''s good that you have the same family friendship. I hope you can keep it well! "


    "Yes!" The prince and berish answered the loudest. They thought they would sleep and play with their mobile phones when listening to Mu Zixing. Now it seems. Worry is superfluous. It''s very comfortable to praise him face to face. It can be seen from Mu Zixing''s eyes that the praise comes from the heart.


    The prince and berish are changing, which Han Fei feels most clearly. But we can''t be happy too early. After five minutes of blood, they still have a lot to go. Originally, he just wanted to play with two rich and young people. Mu Zixing said that Han Fei really had to spend some brains on transforming them.


    "But there are some words I want to remind you!" Mu Zixing praised a few more words and said¡° People who practice martial arts should not indulge in material enjoyment. The decoration of the martial arts department has brought us some trouble. After all, I won''t pursue you out of kindness. But after today. You can''t do such extravagance and waste any more! "


    "Young people, it''s OK to be in the limelight, but sometimes they should have a heart of tolerance and forbearance. They can''t compete first in everything. That will make too many enemies. Let''s not say for a moment. Over time, one''s mind will be lost. "


    "I''ve lived a long time and can see through everything. It is not easy to build the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University in your lifetime. But it can continue and carry forward. It''s all up to you! "


    Looking at several young people, mu zixingsheng expressed a lot of emotion. A quarter of an hour later, the sound of broadcast music came from the stadium outside the building. Mu Zixing took back the topic and solemnly told him.


    "The martial arts department has applied for many years before the Ministry of Education officially approved the establishment. You are the first batch of students in the martial arts department. Although the number is small, you represent a department or even a school. Now, we still belong to the Institute of physical education. When we really develop and grow, we can really go out independently. It''s hard to say whether I can see that day in my lifetime. But one thing, I would like to solemnly emphasize, is that when today''s military training exercises, the martial arts department should keep a low profile and don''t waste money! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded solemnly, thought about it and said, "shall we change our clothes?"


    "No!" Mu Zixing waved his hand¡° Clothes and flesh are all showy and smelly. The key to a real warrior is to cultivate his mind! You young people are different from me! If I interfere with what you wear, what''s the difference between me and the old Taoist and monk in ancient times! What others think of you is their business, but you should know. What are you going to stick to? " Mu Zixing finished without saying anything more, and the meeting was over.


    However, his eyelids suddenly jumped badly, and a bad feeling made Mu Zixing impatient.


    "You go!" Mu Zixing waved his hand, thought about it and said to Han Fei, "you are a student of martial arts department and a student of physical education college. No matter what contradictions you have at ordinary times, don''t lose face in front of outsiders! Wait, if director Yu asks you to be the flag bearer, you will be the flag bearer. If there are other arrangements, don''t think too much. Harmony is precious in everything! "


    "Be a flag bearer?" Han Fei was stunned and turned to look at the prince. The prince nodded.


    "I see! I don''t care about those forms! " What''s the meaning of carrying a big flag and walking in front like a fool.


    "I''m relieved to think so! Go, it''s noisy outside! "


    Mu Zixing stood up with a smile, followed several young people to go out, went all the way to the stairs and watched them go downstairs.


    Looking at the stadium downstairs, Mu Zixing murmured, "I hope my hunch is wrong. Give these children two more years to grow up, the odds are even greater! "


    Han Fei went downstairs in silence and could obviously feel his heart beating faster. A kind of impetuosity that has never existed is spreading little by little.


    However, Han Fei is not mu Zixing. Even if he feels uncomfortable, he is slowly diluted in the jokes of the prince and bailish. Thinking about fighting with Niu Debiao and other officers in front of tens of thousands of people, Han Fei''s blood was boiling.

 Chapter 74

    Colorful flags fluttered and shouts thundered. Looking around, the stadium was full of boys and girls in camouflage clothes.


    When Han Fei walked into the stadium, the aerobics performance had begun. At this moment, the first phalanx to arrive at the podium has begun the queue performance.


    The beginning of the Chinese department and the end of the College of physical education. This has become the practice of military training exercises of Hangzhou Normal University. There are tens of thousands of Freshmen in this freshman year. It is very time-consuming to take turns next to each department. It is expected that it will be around 10 o''clock for the sports college. After Han Fei and others arrived at the stadium, they sat in the stands and waited. You can''t get on the runway until it''s your turn.


    The student union of Hangzhou Normal University is responsible for the organization of joint exercises, and the sophomore and junior students of the Institute of physical education stop classes to help. Senior students in other colleges and departments also skipped classes to join in the fun, but they basically stood and watched for a while and left.


    The weather is good, cloudy days plus cool wind, even wearing camouflage clothes will not be particularly hot.


    "Are we too different?" Han Fei didn''t read at school. He saw that other students were wearing camouflage clothes, but his five people were wearing Chinese stand collars of different colors. It''s strange to be pointed out by other students.


    "We don''t participate in military training exercises. Why do we wear that stupid camouflage suit?"


    Prince and belish don''t care about the girls who take photos secretly. It will be common for them to be photographed by reporters in the future. It''s not enough to be photographed by several little girls. When Han Fei said something different, the prince didn''t care.


    "You want me to say. We should have some cold drinks! " Gao Feng is tall and big. He is wearing a black Chinese stand collar. Standing next to sun Shengnan, it is clearly a large sunshade. The other four people didn''t feel hot, and the peak was sweating.


    "Eat! Eat! I know to eat! " Sun Shengnan was dressed in a white suit with a bulging chest. In a moment, several senior male students came to ask for their names and phone numbers. If it wasn''t for the peak, Sun Shengnan would now be talking with which little meat he was talking under the shade of Wutong tree.


    Standing here to attract bees and butterflies, and watching the puppet like performance, berish agreed with Gao Feng''s proposal. Several people looked pitifully at Han Fei, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Look at my dry hair!" Han Fei doesn''t want to be as stupid as a telegraph pole. He says he wants to be a flag bearer. I don''t see anyone looking for me now. It''s estimated that the physical education college must have arrangements. Seeing the impatient appearance of the three princes, he waved his hand and said, "let''s go. It''s my treat!"


    "Good!" The prince and prissy winked at each other and said with a smile, "don''t cry when you pay later!"


    "Cry! You two still owe me 100000! Brothers are brothers and debts are debts. This can''t be vague! "


    "You are cruel!" The prince thumbed up and said to Prissy, "if you don''t eat thousands of eight hundred later, you''ll be sorry for yourself!"


    "Yes!" Berish nodded, "I didn''t eat breakfast. The nutritious breakfast in the cold drink restaurant is good!"


    Sun Shengnan didn''t want to go. When he heard Han Fei''s treat, he blinked and decided to go again. Why don''t you eat something delicious? Besides, you''re not fat. How can I soak in the sun when my skin is black.


    The five people walked towards the exit happily, but they didn''t find Yu Fugui and Bai Guoqiang standing under the podium. At the moment, they are staring at Han Fei''s indignant complaints.


    "These students are so outrageous that they give the martial arts department the opportunity to be flag bearers, but they wear colorful clothes. After coming, I don''t report to you. How can such a student act as the flag bearer of the physical education institute? "


    Bai Guoqiang''s ability to observe words and colors is indeed resounding. After knowing that Han Fei served as the flag bearer of the Institute of physical education, he eagerly waited for Han Fei to make mistakes. Now the opportunity has come, and his justified words have fallen into the well.


    "Really not!" Yu Fugui looked gloomy. "At this time, if we don''t stay with the college students and leave the team without saying hello, what shall we do if they don''t come back later? I''ll explain to the old director! Well, you let Zhou Haoran be the flag bearer. This guy is nice. Good image, sweet mouth! "


    "OK!" Bai Guoqiang promised, ran to the place where the students of the Institute of physical education gathered, whispered to a handsome boy more than one meter and ninety, and came back with a smile¡° It''s done, director. Don''t worry! "


    "Assistant Bai, did you know about the decoration of the martial arts department on the sixth floor yesterday?"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Guoqiang looked angry, "I didn''t know until morning. Up to now, dozens of students have come to me to reflect the situation. They feel that the sports college building is a teaching building and there should be no dormitories. In addition, we are all students of the Institute of physical education. We can''t specialize just because some students have money. Even if someone wants to donate, it should also be donated to the college, and then the director will decide how to use it! "


    "What else?" I''m not open to Bai Guoqiang''s and Yu Fugui''s dissatisfaction. I''ll remind you a little¡° There are many classrooms on the sixth floor, which used to store a lot of equipment. Those are all state-owned assets. They can decorate, but they can''t lose them. If they are damaged, they have to pay for it, don''t you think? "


    Bai Guoqiang suddenly realized that he raised his hand and slapped his head. "Look at my pig brain, it''s not as good as the director! If you don''t remind me, I, the state-owned assets supervision and Administration Commission, will make a mistake. Don''t worry, I promise there will be no loss! If anyone disposes of state-owned assets without authorization, I will punish him according to the regulations! "


    Yu Fugui nodded and walked slowly to the gathering place of other heads of colleges and departments. It''s too tender for some little children to dare to fight with me.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into Bingfeng cold drink restaurant and looking at the nice names of cold drinks, Han Fei had a fresh feeling of grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. I thought this cold drink restaurant was hiding in the house selling popsicles. I didn''t expect there would be so many varieties.


    The prince and prissy are experts in eating goods. There was no shortage of money in his pocket. He drew a natural and unrestrained outline with a list. Cold drinks and cakes of different forms were sent one after another.


    "Strawberry snow ice!"


    "Red bean sago!"


    "Ice porridge!"


    "Cherry sushi!"


    "Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee!"


    "Los Angeles El Salvador coffee!"


    "Kona coffee in Hawaii!"


    There are few people in the morning, and cold drinks come up quickly. In addition to the five people at Han Fei''s table, three burly foreigners are having breakfast and chatting. They look at Han Fei''s five people from time to time.


    "There is also a blue witch turning sugar cake. The workmanship is relatively slow. Please wait a minute!" The waiter explained with a smile and turned back to the counter.


    "Delicious!" In the blink of an eye, a plate of strawberry snow ice has been eaten up.


    The prince and prissy drank coffee leisurely and looked at the cold drink on the table. Sun Shengnan holds cherry sushi. It''s not very cold for those who are cold.


    "You three order, you eat!" Han Fei said with Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee, "it''s my treat today. Help yourself!"! Drink whatever you like! " After that, he dried the coffee.


    The prince smiled and pointed to Han Fei''s cup of coffee. "Elder martial brother, do you know how much Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee is?"


    "Forty nine yuan! Not expensive! It''s too expensive. It costs 50 yuan for such a mouthful! Never come again! "


    Just now I saw that the coffee ordered by the prince and berish was only twenty or thirty yuan. Han Fei also wanted to taste it, so he chose the one with the highest price.


    "Forty nine dollars, brother Fei!" Bai Lixi''s serious appearance was very charming. His mouth pouted slightly. Looking at Han Fei''s flesh pain, he said, "you just took that bite. Is it more than 350 yuan? "


    "--" Han Fei scratched his head. No wonder the waiter asked himself three times when he ordered the order just now. Now I understand that people are worried that they have made a mistake. Looking at the empty cup in front of him and licking his tongue, Han Fei felt a big loss.


    "Grandma''s! I want coffee, too! " A large plate of shaved ice is finished. Gao Feng feels he has lost too much. Originally, the coffee in the cold drink restaurant is the most expensive¡° With you rich people, I only choose expensive ones and don''t eat the right ones! "


    "You ate all this!" In the blink of an eye, sun Shengnan has eliminated a sushi, pulled the ice porridge in front of him and said in embarrassment¡° Elder martial sister, help you solve another one! "


    "Well, why are they here?" Han Fei casually glanced out of the window and saw that Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong didn''t come in. He motioned to go out. After Han Fei said hello to the prince and berish, he went out in fog and came back a moment later.


    "Why didn''t you call them in?" The prince knew Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong, saw them walking to the opposite barbecue stand, smiled and joked, "we got up early for coffee, but they actually ate barbecue, cow!"


    Han Fei smiled, rubbed his hands under the table, smiled and said, "they like hot food! Come on, let''s go! "


    Prissy smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong, I want to say how to eat shaved ice."


    "Show off!" The prince rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "every time he comes out to eat, he likes to talk about some food culture. He should listen to small songs. Anyway, he doesn''t have to give a reward. When he explains, we just go back! "


    "I''ll eat shaved ice. Watch, stir, I won''t say, but also make good use of my lips and tongue. Scoop a small spoonful of shaved ice, turn it over and put it into your mouth, and touch the middle of your tongue face to face. This is the best way for the flavor of shaved ice to reach your taste buds directly. After full of shaved ice, gently sip your lips, so that multi-level flavor can be distributed between the lips and teeth; Then close your mouth, bring the aroma of fruit ice to your nose, and feel its smooth fragrance with your nose; After the lips and teeth enjoy the beauty of ice fragrance, sweetness, fineness and coolness, then the lovely throat and hungry stomach can appreciate the difference of cold drinks... "


    Bai Lixi''s explanation with both sound and emotion was intoxicated. Coupled with the appearance of the country and the city, people like it. Attracted the attention of the little girl who served in the restaurant. However, Han Fei found that the three foreigners in the corner of the restaurant were very unfriendly. He stood up and walked straight over.


    "Huaxia pig knows to eat!" Blonde, blue eyed and burly foreigners approached a smell of sheep, stuttered and pointed at berish to ridicule provocation.


    "Fuck you!" Although Bai Lixi looks like a girl, the young master has a hot temper, otherwise he won''t have the courage to kill Han Fei with a knife. Someone slapped him in the face. Prissy picked up the coffee cup in front of him and poured it over. He acted very fluently, but there was no coffee in it!


    "I drank it!" Gao Feng put out his tongue, stood up and said, "elder martial brother, help you deal with this golden hair!"


    "Go outside and don''t affect the restaurant''s business!" With Han Fei in the room, the prince pretended to have a bottom in his heart, sneered, snapped his fingers and asked the three Americans to go outside the restaurant.


    "I like the man''s hips!" The man who had previously provoked made a disgusting move towards berish''s back.


    "Ha ha!" Foreigners didn''t mean to converge. They followed Han Fei and said dirty words while walking behind him.


    "Your blue witch turned the sugar cake!" The waiter chased the door with a plate and wanted to give Han Fei the cake. But she didn''t want to be blocked by three foreigners. The little girl''s face turned red and frightened.


    "Little girl, how much is it once?" A fat man in the middle raised his big furry hand to grasp the little girl''s chest, with a licentious expression on his face. Han Fei really couldn''t see it. He turned and raised his right hand to grab the salty pig''s hand. His left hand quickly picked up the blue demon girl''s sugar cake and fell on the fat man''s face, "turtle grandson, give you this big fat pig to eat!"


    "Peng!" Seeing that the foreigner wanted to rush out, Han Fei raised his foot, kicked him in the stomach, waved his hand and shouted, "run! Don''t make trouble! "


    Several people gave full play to the advantages of the flexible body method of the martial arts department. When several foreigners rushed out, Han Fei and others had fled without a trace.


    "Kill Huaxia pig!" Three foreigners roared angrily, took out their mobile phones and spoke loudly in English, and then angrily to Hangzhou Normal University.

 Chapter 75

    After getting rid of the three foreigners, prissy gasped and complained with a pale face, "brother Fei, we can''t beat the three foreign devils. Why do we have to run like a dog! I''m responsible for the injury. What are you afraid of? "


    Although Han Fei taught a lesson, berish was still very angry. In Hangzhou, bailixi was rarely bullied. Foreigners know the identity of berish and greet each other with respect. There is no such thing as today when three foreigners come up to them and point their noses and abuse.


    "I''m afraid! I know bullying honest people! " I was repaired by Han Fei yesterday, and I didn''t see Han Fei show mercy. Three foreigners provoked, and five people fled in such a panic that their clothes were wrinkled. This makes sun Shengnan very uncomfortable.


    The prince and Gao Feng didn''t say anything. They leaned against the tree to breathe, but their eyes were puzzled. Han Fei''s Kung Fu is so good that he should have a chance to win against three foreigners. Besides, even if you can''t fight. There are five people on my side. Although the fight between Prince and belish can be ignored, it should not be a problem for Gao Feng and sun Shengnan to deal with one each.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, looked warily at several intersections, but explained, "you four really don''t have a long memory. In the morning, the big head Taoist just held a meeting and told us to make less trouble and keep a low profile. How are you. A big fart must make a big deal. "


    "Cut! Coward! " Sun Shengnan said defiantly, "what you say is better than singing. I think you are afraid of those tall foreigners! If Taoist big head knows, he will be disappointed and lose the face of the Chinese people. "


    Gao Feng adjusted his breathing, patted his chest and said, "it''s not bragging. I can handle the three foreign devils alone! If elder martial brother didn''t take the lead, I would be ready to repair them! Brother master shouted, "run away, I thought those three foreign devils had guns!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei said solemnly, "I smell a heavy smell of gun oil on the three of them, and from their limbs, they should undergo professional training. The fat man who was kicked by me can still rush out, which is enough to show that these three people are not simple. I suspect that this matter is not as simple as we think. They should have another purpose. "


    "A gun?" The prince looked at bailishee and said, "those three foreigners won''t treat you as bailishee''s sweet smile! Your sister was assassinated a few days ago, and you were with Han Fei, so -- "


    "So fart!" Prissy scolded angrily, "do you think those three foreigners are fools and can''t distinguish between men and women? If it''s against our Baili family, they''re likely to kidnap me. It''s just that it''s impossible to openly provoke kidnapping in broad daylight. "


    Han Fei said this, Bailishi''s anger eased a lot. Can judge the danger degree of three foreigners in such a short time. On this point alone, I should learn from Han Fei.


    "I hope I''m worried!" The bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger, but Han Fei can''t explain it to berish and others¡° It''s almost time. Let''s go to the military training exercise show! "


    "Will they come? We dress like this. If the three foreigners find the stadium, they can recognize us at a glance. " The prince still trusts Han Fei very much. Yesterday, Han Fei cleaned up several small gangsters. The prince witnessed it with his own eyes. If Han Fei deliberately frightens people by saying that the three foreigners are dangerous, the prince thinks it impossible.


    Foreign affairs are generally troublesome to deal with. If Han Fei just really hurt the three people, once they get to the school and are verified, Han Fei''s background and qualifications will certainly be expelled. On this thought, the prince felt that Han Feigang''s practice was very appropriate.


    Bai Lixi was scolded, and Han Fei did not lose his temper. Even if the three foreigners now complain to the school. He and others can also find those waiters to testify. Han Fei must be fine.


    "There are so many people in the stadium that they dare not do anything even if they find out!" Don''t be afraid of trouble, don''t be afraid of trouble. If the three foreigners really find the stadium, Han Fei is not afraid. At that time, so many people will testify to themselves. They will be guaranteed whether they scold or shoot.


    "Stop talking and hurry to the stadium!" Promise Niu Debiao to take part in the parade. If you miss it, the brother of the guard platoon paid in vain last night. Whatever the purpose of the three foreigners, Han Fei must go to the stadium. This is a commitment between men. Han Fei will never allow himself to break his appointment.


    Although sun Shengnan was skeptical, he had no problem with bailish and the prince. He went to the stadium with his mouth.


    At the moment, the International College of Hangzhou Normal University is boiling. Three Americans were attacked at the school gate. Horton''s upper body was full of cake, and Basilia''s clothes left a clear big footprint.


    Hangzhou Normal University accepts international students from various countries every year. In recent years, the number has increased sharply. In order to facilitate management, an international college was established five years ago. Because foreign students have free classes and there are no strict grade restrictions, the relationship between students is very good.


    Horton, Brasilia and Soros are now sitting in the dean''s office on Sunday with an angry face. Xiong Ichi Okamoto, the vice president of the International College, is a Japanese. Now he is negotiating with Zhou Tian with a serious face.


    "Dean Zhou, five students of your school made trouble without reason. They first insulted the personality of three American students, and then laughed, ridiculed and provoked. Finally, the five of them smashed a cake on Horton''s face. I hope Dean Zhou will solve the matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will contact the U.S. consulate and let them handle the matter! "


    Okamoto Xiong has been in China for more than ten years and speaks Chinese fluently. Five years ago, the International College was established. Xiongyi Okamoto naturally served as the vice president. Usually, he mainly deals with the daily chores of students from various countries.


    In the past, when there was a conflict between Chinese and foreign students, Okamoto would discuss a solution with Zhou Tianxin calmly. I saw it for the first time on Sunday, such as leading foreign students to block the door today.


    The three of Horton sat on the sofa to protest and complain, and students from all over the world gathered in the corridor. What is being discussed loudly in English at the moment. If this matter is not handled properly, he will end up as the dean.


    "This matter needs to be investigated clearly before deciding how to deal with it. I hope vice president Okamoto can appease the students and don''t take this radical way to solve the problem! " Wipe the sweat on your forehead and drink cold water to force yourself to calm down.


    Koichi Okamoto usually looks like he knows etiquette very well. Why is it so unusual today? When you encounter such a thing, shouldn''t you investigate the reasons and don''t listen to others? There is no such nonsense by students. He broke into his office directly with his students and threatened to inform the U.S. consulate. Although Zhou Tian was a good man. He was also very angry with Okamoto''s practice.


    "Dean Zhou, we are disappointed by your bureaucratic style of inaction!" The smile of the successful conspiracy appeared in the corners of his mouth. Okamoto xiongyi said solemnly, "since you don''t investigate, let''s investigate ourselves! Any consequences arising therefrom shall be borne by your university! "


    "You investigate?" Zhou Tiangang wanted to call the school security department. After hearing Okamoto''s words, he slapped down the phone and said, "OK! Since you want to investigate, it will save me trouble. You can investigate! "


    There are nearly 50000 teachers and students in Hangzhou Normal University. Even if the students involved are from Hangzhou Normal University, Okamoto xiongyi can''t find each other immediately.


    "Since President Zhou said so, please follow me to the stadium!"


    Okamoto xiongyi took out his mobile phone and a picture of five people eating cold drinks such as bailixi appeared on the screen. "My students can be sure that these five students are freshmen of Hangzhou Normal University. Their clothes are very special, and freshmen are doing military training exercises in the stadium. We can go there now and find these five people immediately! "


    "No!" Zhou Tian didn''t even think about it, but he refused severely.


    "In the five years since its establishment, the International College has never participated in the military training show of freshman. It was not only military training, but also the performance of reservists. You foreigners can''t participate, let alone make trouble! "


    "Pa -" Okamoto xiongyi angrily patted his desk and roared with a ferocious look, "Dean Zhou, you are shielding the students of your school! Since you don''t want to go, let''s go by ourselves! We''re sending these five students to law enforcement. Let them be sentenced! "


    "You -" Zhou''s face was so blue that he wanted to smash the ashtray in front of him at xiongyi Okamoto, a seemingly different beast. Seeing Okamoto xiongyi greeting the three students to get up and go out, he quickly dialed the security department on Sunday, briefly explained the situation, and ran downstairs.


    As soon as I walked out of the door of the building, Zhou Tian was stunned.


    At the moment, more than 200 students of the International College gathered at the door and walked angrily to the stadium under the leadership of Koichi Okamoto.


    Zhou tianmeng! Trembling, he took out his mobile phone and called several principals, all of which were reminders of power off.


    "Dean, they are --"


    Guo Gang, a Chinese language teacher at the International College, saw Zhou Tian''s legs trembling and came forward to ask about the situation with concern.


    "Come on! Come on! Go to the stadium and tell the headmaster that xiongyi Okamoto led foreign students to make trouble and asked him to send someone to block the entrance of the stadium! " Zhou Tian couldn''t manage so much, almost roaring angrily.


    "Good! I''ll go at once. Don''t worry! " Guo gang ran and quickly disappeared into Zhou Tian''s sight. A moment later, Guo Gang caught up with Koichi Okamoto, got a thick big envelope and walked outside the school.


    In addition to the dean and several cleaners who are Chinese, the other teachers and staff of the international college are foreigners. Usually nothing happens. I haven''t felt anything on Sunday. Now what happened, Zhou Tiancai found that he didn''t even have a usable person around him.


    "Mr. Zhou, go to my office for a cup of tea and calm down!" Japanese female teacher Matsushita Fangzi came forward and invited with a smile.


    Such a big thing has happened. I''m not in the mood to drink tea on Sunday. Turned around and waved his hand to refuse, but suddenly smelled a fragrance. His eyes were black and his body fell back!


    Matsushita Fangzi raised his hand. Two Europeans held Zhou Tian from left to right and walked quickly to Matsushita Fangzi''s office.

 Chapter 76

    When Han Fei returned to the stadium, the students of the Institute of physical education had been on the runway. In ten minutes, the aerobics will be over.


    The prince and berish did not participate in the military training parade. They went directly to the grandstand. Han Fei, Gao Feng and sun Shengnan went to the sports college team, but they were stopped by Bai Guoqiang.


    "You three can''t participate in military training exercises!" Bai Guoqiang pushed the spectacle frame with his fingers, and coldly refused, "you didn''t wear camouflage clothes, walking in the team and damaging the overall image!"


    "My elder martial brother is a flag bearer. Why not wear other clothes? Why can''t those departments in front of them participate? " Peak doesn''t matter. It''s best not to participate. But Han Fei represents the martial arts department. What does it look like if he doesn''t participate.


    "Flagman?" Bai Guoqiang has a face that needs to be beaten. Although he tries to maintain a fair and serious expression, he is full of contempt and disdain in Han Fei''s eyes¡° Zhou Haoran is the flag bearer of our college. What qualifications does Han Fei have to be a flag bearer! "


    "Fang -" Gao Feng blushed with anger. He wanted to scold Bai Guoqiang for being shameless, but Han Fei stopped him.


    "Our Martial Arts Department enters by itself. This will not affect the College of physical education. " Han Fei looked calm and didn''t like telling jokes at all.


    "Good! Let''s enter by ourselves! " Gao Feng took a provocative look at Bai Guoqiang and said loudly¡° I''ll call the prince and berish. Elder martial brother is in the front, and the four of us are in the back! "


    "You enter by yourselves? Big joke! Which department did you see three people enter? " Bai Guoqiang patted the dust on his body, pointed to the distant podium and said, "President Liu Yunshan is sitting there. You can apply! If principal Liu Yunshan agrees, you can take off and enter the site. Your martial arts department has nothing to do with our sports college! "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei was not annoyed at all, but thanked politely, raised his legs and walked towards the rostrum.


    "You -" seeing that Han Fei was really going to find Liu Yunshan, Bai Guoqiang panicked. The martial arts department is temporarily designated in the Institute of physical education. This is something the school has long determined. If Han Fei really asks, director Yu Fugui must be scolded. At that time, the ultimate misfortune is yourself.


    "Come back!" Bai Fugui shouted Han Fei. All the students in the team of the Physical Education Institute looked back. The students who knew what had happened began to whisper.


    Han Fei walked to the rostrum as if he hadn''t heard it. Bai Guoqiang panicked, put down his face, trotted after Han Fei, stood in front of him, and said angrily, "don''t bother president Liu! The three of you are at the end of the square. "


    Han Fei doesn''t even look at Bai Guoqiang. Such a shameless villain should be severely humiliated. Bypass Bai Guoqiang and continue to walk to the rostrum.


    "Don''t go!" Bai Guoqiang was scared to pee. Regardless, he grabbed Han Fei''s arm and said with a smile, "you three are fashionable in clothes. You can always walk behind the flag bearer!"


    "Will not destroy the overall formation of the square array of the sports college?" Many students looked at Han Fei, and it was not easy to make too much noise. Knowing that Bai Guoqiang deliberately made things difficult, Han Fei would have acted just now. If Bai Guoqiang doesn''t catch up, Han Fei is really not sure whether to make trouble on the podium.


    On the rostrum, in addition to several principals, there were also military leaders and municipal leaders, and the Provincial Department of education also sent people to participate. Those Dean secretaries can only sit in the back three rows and run up on their own. Isn''t that a disgrace to the teachers and students of the whole school?


    Bai Guoqiang compromised. Han Fei also reluctantly stopped, but without running on Bai Guoqiang, Han Fei was uncomfortable. In that case, why make Bai Guoqiang feel better?


    "Don''t destroy! You three go ahead. That is a beautiful scenery of the Institute of physical education! I was just kidding. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously! ha-ha! Ha ha! " In order to ease the embarrassment, Bai Guoqiang felt sick when he heard his laughter.


    "Then make do!" Han Fei looked at the podium and showed a disappointed expression. "I wanted to take some photos on the podium, but assistant Bai caught up. People in our martial arts department are broad-minded. How could they go to headmaster Liu for such a small matter? Since you ask us to participate, let''s participate. "


    "--" ten thousand grass mud horses flew through Bai Guoqiang''s heart. Looking at Han Fei''s coquettish back, they wanted to smoke their mouth.


    The team moved forward and entered the 200 meter straight road area. After the next college and department drill, it''s the turn of the physical education college.


    "Line up!" The instructor in charge of the training of the Physical Education Institute was he Lei. With a dignified roar, all the students were in a state of tension. The small steps snapped, and the team was neat like a piece of tofu.


    Flag bearer Zhou Haoran was very uncomfortable. It turned out that he was alone in front of the team. When I walked to the rostrum, I was the focus of the audience. Because it is the last team of the joint exercise, it is certain to be photographed and reported.


    Now, Han Fei and Zhou Haoran appear behind him. Zhou Haoran feels that he is the monkey that the king wants to make a gong in front of the mountain patrol.


    He Lei is not very satisfied with such a queue. He intends to let Han Fei be the flag bearer, but Bai Guoqiang does not allow it.


    Sun Shengnan in white and Han Fei in silver and gray have no problem. The key is the huge body of Gao Feng. Standing behind Zhou Haoran, that is the bandit leader wearing a Chinese standing collar. What do you think is awkward.


    Gao Feng didn''t feel ashamed. He held his chest, clenched his hands, and had an unnatural expression of generosity to die.


    "Click!" The flash flash suddenly flashed, and Fang Yi wearing a cap appeared in Han Fei''s line of sight. See Han Fei looking at himself. Fang Yi also winked to tease Han Fei.


    Seeing Fang Yi, Han Fei blushed with shame. Standing in the front row, he looked beautiful, but he was uncomfortable all over. Han Fei was a little nervous when he performed on such a big occasion for the first time. Even if we perform in a queue, we can perform together. If it''s good or bad, it''s just a matter of a few minutes. The key is the fight with the officer later, which makes Han Fei a little nervous.


    Deliberately lose, or beat Niu Debiao and them down? Han Fei is thinking about fart again at the moment.


    "Next to the podium is the team of the Institute of physical education. Their instructor is corporal he Lei... "


    In a daze, the entrance ceremony has begun. Han Fei gathered his mind, looked ahead and focused on each action.


    There are many boys in the Institute of physical education, and they are in good shape. After wearing camouflage clothes, the color of the military camp is very strong. It should have been a unified green, because Han Fei''s three people joined, everyone couldn''t help but shine in front of them. Han Fei walked on the right, just close to the podium. The standard soldier kicked his legs and waved his arms, which soon became the focus of the audience.


    "How handsome!"


    "The arrow design of sports college is great! It seems that this year''s military training will be the first place! "


    "Those three people in front are from the martial arts department, aren''t they? Why didn''t the handsome boy berish and the prince attend? "


    "Is Han Fei wearing silver gray? Handsome man. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. "


    "--" although Han Fei was not distracted, he could still hear some admiration before walking through the queues of various colleges and departments.


    In my heart, it''s not good to be too handsome. Always miss by beautiful women. It seems that I can''t easily determine my girlfriend. Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want to occupy it. Otherwise, what about those beautiful women who secretly love themselves and commit suicide.


    "Director Yu, your martial arts department is really unique!" Sun Debao, head of the Chinese Department, was very uncomfortable to see the practice of the physical education institute so popular. PI xiaorou patted his palm without laughing, "but why didn''t your old director Mu Zixing come?"


    Sun Debao''s praise is obviously disgusting with wealth. There were more than 100 people in the square of the Physical Education Institute. Sun Debao stared at the three people in the martial arts department for praise. Isn''t it obvious to scold wealth and incompetence?


    Bai Guoqiang, stupid pig, how can you put Han Fei in front. Especially in the peak, walking with the same hands and feet, but also silly smile, thrusting out a big belly, like a pregnant woman, how can you put it in front of you and lose face! The scores Han Fei earned must have wiped out the scourge of the peak!


    "Ha ha!" Yu Fugui laughed twice and replied in a low voice, "I heard that sun Shengnan is your niece, so you feel comfortable, don''t you?"


    "Fuck you! I''m an only son. Where''s my niece! However, sun Shengnan is really handsome and heroic. You old goat, can''t eat nest grass! " As the head of the Chinese Department, sun Debao has never lost a quarrel.


    "Gentle scum!" When I was young, I had an affair with the female students in the Department. Now I''m old and have more respect for wealth and honor. When sun Debao said this, he was obviously mocking himself¡° Director Sun. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that in addition to this peak, the other three male students in the martial arts department are not fuel-efficient lights! One day, the girl in your Chinese Department has a big stomach. Don''t bother me, you cheap grandfather! "


    "Don''t worry! No! " Sun Debao smiled and said, "aren''t all the boys'' dormitories in the martial arts department luxury double beds? Whoever engages in female students in our department will pick up women, which is also an alternative support for Chinese martial arts in the Chinese department. It''s also a big thing to carry on the family line. Are you right? "


    "Nonsense!" The performance of the Institute of physical education is coming to an end. The leaders in the front row have stood up and applauded. After Yu Fugui scolded. Clapped hands and applauded.


    "EH -" the broadcast suddenly stopped for a short time and gave out a cry of surprise. The leaders who originally paid attention to the performance of the Institute of physical education are now turning their heads to divert their attention. At the place where the sports college stopped the whole team just now, there is a strange team.


    There is no neat pace, no uniform clothes, mixed men and women, tall, short, fat and thin. At the back of the team, two male students with blond hair and blue eyes more than two meters tall held a banner above their heads, which read in Chinese, "Hangzhou Normal University is a coward!"


    The radio music stopped. The host doesn''t know what to do with the microphone. The head of the army and vice mayor Zhang, who sat in the middle, looked gloomy and ugly, and Liu Yunshan and several principals were also confused.


    Han Fei stood at the front of the team. What happened behind him is unknown. When you realize something happened, look back and see the humiliating banner at a glance!


    "What about Sunday?" Liu Yunshan was livid and turned to the dean of the International College, but all he saw was an empty table. There was no figure of Zhou Tian.


    "Hangzhou Normal University is a coward!"


    "Hangzhou Normal University is a coward!"


    "Hangzhou Normal University is a coward!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 200 people from the International College stopped behind the sports college, shouting slogans, wantonly insulting and trampling on the dignity of Hangzhou Normal University. Okamoto walked calmly to the rostrum, with a satisfied expression of conspiracy in his eyes.

 Chapter 77

    The whole audience was silent. Everyone''s hearts tightened as soon as Okamoto, like a fat pig, came to the stage. What happened to these students of the international college so brazenly humiliated Hangzhou Normal University?


    Provincial and municipal leaders and heads of military regions are present. No matter how big a matter is, it should be solved afterwards. What does this fat pig really want to do? Did he ever marry Liu Yunshan?


    More than 10000 freshmen have just entered normal university, and their feelings for the school are not very deep. If the other three grades are present, it is estimated that a group fight will occur immediately. At that time, it was hard to predict what would happen to the more than 200 foreign students.


    The gentle Liu Yunshan knows nothing about what happened. But no matter what happened, Okamoto''s actions offended the bottom line of this famous scholar.


    It is not easy for provincial and municipal leaders to participate in this matter. Military leaders are even less able to make a statement. Otherwise, the matter at hand may evolve into a major foreign-related event. Liu Yunshan knows very well that everything he says and does now does not represent himself. Not Hangzhou Normal University, but the whole country.


    Liu Yunshan turned on the microphone and didn''t want to cover up any conversation. In full view of the public, there was no way to cover up the matter at hand. Open, transparent, on-site office!


    "Cow!" On the stand, the prince thumbed up excitedly, "this is the headmaster I admire. He has integrity and character!"


    "Shall we go up?" The three foreigners walking in front. Prissy recognized it at a glance and believed that the three men had also found themselves. If you guessed right, today''s accusation must have something to do with the previous beating by yourself and others.


    "Don''t worry!" The prince was more calm than Prissy, pointed to the banner and said seriously, "from the content of the banner, they are not only aiming at the fight. We accidentally became the trigger point of a plot. Do you think what this Japanese pig did was similar to that when China was invaded. Deliberately creating incidents and then denouncing them is a trick used by the Japanese people! "


    "Is it because we broke out the third world war?" Bailishee stuck out his tongue and didn''t agree with the prince very much¡° It''s a big deal. I''ll pay for it! "


    "Childish!" The prince seldom mocked bailish like this. He patted bailish on the shoulder with a bitter smile and said, "if you want to add sin, why not? There must be a purpose for the other party to do so. Look! "


    Bai Lixi did not refute, because Liu Yunshan''s calm questioning had been heard on the radio.


    "Koichi Okamoto, do you know what you''re doing? You are the vice president of the International College of Hangzhou Normal University. No matter what happens, you should report it to President Zhou Tian or find a suitable occasion to report it to me. Now our freshmen are doing military training exercises. What do you want to do with more than 200 foreign students? "


    "This matter will affect the internal unity of Hangzhou Normal University. Generally speaking, it will affect the relations between countries. Do you know the nature of this matter? As a leader and teacher, how can you make students trust you and protect you? "


    Liu Yunshan''s questioning was fierce. In the slightest sense, because Okamoto xiongyi is a Japanese, he has not been forced to ask for holographic peace.


    When the International College was founded, xiongyi Okamoto became the vice president with almost a unanimous vote. The only person who voted against it was Liu Yunshan. Over the past five years, Liu Yunshan has always thought he was wrong. Unexpectedly, Okamoto xiongyi suddenly tore off his mask and came to a public humiliation. If this matter is not handled well, I can''t keep my position as president. Let alone, Hangzhou Normal University will become a big joke in the field of education.


    As soon as Okamoto took the stage, Liu Yunshan motioned his deputy to give up his seat. After questioning, Liu Yunshan pushed the microphone in front of Okamoto.


    Okamoto first stood up hypocritically and bowed to the students, then bowed to the leaders on the stage, and then said with a microphone.


    "First of all, I apologize for our bold approach today. It affected the military training exercises of Hangzhou Normal University. We feel bad, too. Great China is a land of etiquette. We foreign tourists studying in your country have a deep understanding of it. Therefore, I have nothing to say about President Liu''s questioning. "


    "Secondly, I would like to say why we should do so. As you can see, the dean of the International College didn''t come on Sunday. I can say that this is no coincidence. At the time of the students'' joint exercise, our three American students were humiliated and beaten by five students in your school. Let''s see, their faces are full of cakes, and their bodies have footprints and blood stains. If I say that the students of your school did this, and the dean of Sunday covered it up, are we going too far? "


    "Third. I want to ask headmaster Liu Yunshan. There is an old Chinese saying that a disciple is too lazy and a teacher is lazy. The students of your university are so secretive that they punch and kick the overseas students within the scope of your university. Should I, as the representative of foreign students, help them to uphold justice? Many students want to report this matter to the consulate and want to send it to their country''s newspaper for exposure. I stopped it. Excuse me, President Liu, do I do my duty and blame Hangzhou Normal University? "


    "Fourth..."


    Okamoto''s fluent Chinese language makes many students ashamed. His excellent eloquence makes it clear that something doesn''t exist. last. Okamoto xiongyi took out the recordings of several waiters in the cold drink restaurant as evidence. In his words, the video surveillance pictures have been in their hands.


    Trap! Han Fei listened patiently. His heart fell to the bottom of the valley, with a contemptuous sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    There must be something wrong with the smiling waitresses in Bingfeng restaurant. Their voice is so calm and smooth that they must not be threatened. There is only one possibility. If those waitresses are also Asian, they are 100% Japanese.


    No wonder I have a bad feeling when I get up in the morning. I''ve been watched for a long time. When the five of them left the stadium for a cold drink, a trap had been set up waiting for themselves.


    Now, it seems no accident why the last cake was made so slowly. I didn''t hit the fat man on the nose at all. Now I''m bleeding. It''s ridiculous.


    "Senior brother. What shall we do? " Sun Shengnan is a girl after all. When he suddenly meets such a thing, he is flustered and his voice trembles.


    Although Gaofeng looks fearless, his face is also very unnatural at the moment.


    "Don''t worry!" In which direction things are going. Not sure yet. Let''s see what Liu Yunshan will say and do first. If Liu Yunshan is a weak disciple, Han Fei doesn''t care whether he can stay in Hangzhou Normal University. Being able to study at Hangzhou Normal University is a surprise. It''s not a pity to lose this opportunity.


    Okamoto finished. Many ambiguous students have begun to whisper. Looking at the three beaten American students, some students'' previous anger has subsided and even began to sympathize with the unfortunate experiences of the three Americans.


    Liu Yunshan smiled, very cold.


    The relationship between Japan and China has been tense, and the Yankees are behind it. It is unwilling to take advantage of nothing at the summit of heads of state. Obviously, this is not a simple fight. With his understanding of Zhou Tian, he will never cover up and connive.


    How can provincial and municipal leaders and military leaders not know that this public politics is fishy, but they can''t dominate on such an occasion. Liu Yunshan couldn''t argue with each other. He only lost the face of the school. If the provincial and municipal leaders fail, the nature of the incident will further escalate.


    As soon as Okamoto finished, he bowed respectfully, put the microphone in front of liuyunshan, and then walked to his position and sat down calmly! "


    Liu Yunshan scanned the audience and looked at the young faces in colorful clothes. The anger and patriotic enthusiasm suppressed for a long time burst out in his chest.


    "It''s a blessing and a good thing that such a thing happened during military training! This unexpected event can give you a vivid open moral lesson. Originally, several of our leaders had to make speeches and go through the motions. It''s alright now. Can be omitted. "


    Liu Yunshan''s iron green face had some smiles and funny words, which relieved the tension of the whole audience. However, anyone can see that the scholar who has cultivated countless pillars is holding back his anger. Some people want to buckle the excrement basin on your face, but you are not allowed to resist. There are two ways to change this kind of suffocation and anger into other leaders. 1¡¢ Eat shit. II. Back off.


    Obviously, this will not work. Liu Yunshan knows that what Okamoto xiongyi gives himself is a dilemma.


    "The ancients said that a qualified soldier has five realms: knowledge, wisdom, responsibility, will and morality. Now most young people only remember the realm of knowledge! After today''s military training, you are students. Until I say it''s over, you''re still reservists. I want to see if any of you have five realms after a month''s military training! "


    "As the Chinese state-owned saying goes, it is better to die for righteousness than to live happily. Since foreign friends came to the door with evidence, this matter must have something to do with Hangzhou Normal University. But I will not listen to others, because I believe that Chinese people will not do things that humiliate their national dignity, let alone shrink their heads. I don''t want to investigate. If the five students are on the scene, please go to the front desk and confront yourself. If not, I will resign! "


    The truth is simple and the voice is loud. Liu Yunshan''s was neither humble nor arrogant, which was warmly applauded by all the students.


    The applause is not over yet. Han Fei, sun Shengnan, Gao Feng, Bai Lixi and Prince have stepped onto the rostrum with firm and calm steps, without any timidity and guilt on their faces!


    The applause disappeared in an instant. Tens of thousands of people''s eyes were fixed on five young people. At this moment, people suddenly realized that no wonder the three burly Americans were so embarrassed. It turned out that they provoked the students of the martial arts department!


    The prince and prissy must be innocent. Gao Feng is stupid and will not be the mastermind. Sun Shengnan, how can a girl get into trouble! The culprit must be Han Fei. The young man who smiled on the podium must not be a good thing!

 Chapter 78

    Seeing Han Fei''s five people on the podium, Yu Fugui almost fainted in front of him. He was still holding a busy face. Now it''s as ugly as a zombie. What evil did he do in his last life? He even spread such a broom star. Han Fei has been unlucky since he appeared in the Institute of physical education yesterday.


    "That''s them!" Horton, Basilia and Soros pointed to Han Fei and roared angrily, "it''s these hooligans who bully us. This footprint is his, and he called us pigs. I will sue him for libel, for beating American citizens and putting him in prison. "


    Fang Yi took the camera, hesitated to press the shutter, frowned, and said in her heart, did Han Fei really hit those foreigners? If true. Isn''t that the vice mayor''s face? This smelly boy is really. He poked a big basket after only one day.


    On the high rostrum, Han Fei saw Vice Mayor Zhang with an ugly face. Don''t even look at yourself.


    The military chief sitting next to Vice Mayor Zhang, after seeing Han Fei''s clothes, glared at Niu Debiao behind him and whispered something. Han Fei didn''t hear clearly, but Niu Debiao blushed after listening.


    I don''t think much of the stadium with more than 10000 people standing below. After coming up, overlooking, an invisible threat poured in, just like facing the animal tide, which filled people with a great shock. Those students who don''t know. At the moment, they are full of blame and anger. Some people have even pointed out and said ugly words.


    Although bailish and the prince had seen the big scene, they were sweating in the face of the reproachful eyes of thousands of people. I forgot all the words I had thought of on the stage.


    After the peak came on stage, he looked up at the sky and pretended to be indifferent, but his legs trembled. Sun Shengnan stood on the edge of the peak with a low brow and a blushing face. He swore that he would never go out with these men next time.


    Okamoto''s mouth was filled with pride. He was not surprised that Han Fei and others took the initiative to take the stage. When he led more than 200 people into the stadium, Horton had found Han Fei. I thought it would cost some money. Unexpectedly, these young people who didn''t know how to live and die really came to participate in military training exercises.


    Let Okamoto xiongyi more satisfied is that these five people are actually martial arts students. In this way, what you do today can receive dual effects. After the organization knows it, it will be very happy.


    When five people stepped onto the rostrum, Liu Yunshan knew who the five young people were. After years of teaching experience, Liu Yunshan''s eyes are focused on Han Fei. Only Han Fei is calm. If you ask the other four people, you don''t know what will happen.


    "Come up bravely, you are successful. Hangzhou Normal University trains educational talents. If you don''t have responsibility and responsibility, you don''t deserve to stay in Normal University! " Liu Yunshan didn''t insult him. He first affirmed the courage of Han Fei and others to admit, and then pointed to Han Fei¡° You should have heard what vice president Okamoto xiongyi said just now. Can you tell the whole thing to your classmates? "


    Liu Yunshan had no bottom in his heart. Especially after seeing the performance of bailixi and others, he felt even more empty. Han Fei always held his head high and smiled. Liu Yunshan could only place all his hopes on Han Fei.


    "Can I use the microphone?" Han Fei bowed respectfully to Liu Yunshan and pointed to the microphone. Han Fei used it once when he attended the press conference of the criminal police team a few days ago. I don''t have the ability to roar at such a big scene today. What a shame if I can''t explain the whole process clearly.


    The prince pushed him and motioned him to speak. However, at the moment, berish hated himself and faced the pressure and blame of thousands of people. I''m so cowardly. Although he wanted to grab the microphone and take the responsibility on himself, his feet were filled with lead. It was difficult to move.


    "Don''t panic, speak slowly!" Liu Yunshan got up and handed the microphone to Han Fei, but found his hand shaking.


    "Just speak loudly. If it''s our fault, as long as you can show evidence, we will apologize in front of all the students!" Okamoto''s face was full of smiles, but he was secretly bad. Speaking to 10000 people is not something that ordinary people can bear. What''s more, Han Fei is standing here with a wrong attitude. Although he has a smile on his face, he''s afraid he''ll pee his pants later.


    Han Fei looked at Okamoto one by one. Keep the fat man in mind. Ya, when you go to eat Xiaofei wonton one day, I will give you more laxatives and kill you!


    Han Fei stood in the middle of the rostrum and slowly buttoned the microphone for a long time.


    "Hello..."


    The leader of Hangzhou Normal University was ashamed and wanted to lie under the table and didn''t want to see anyone. When is it? I still have a free audition. I don''t want to be ashamed!


    "At the moment, my mood is very complex, but also very calm." Han Fei''s voice spread out through the microphone. The sound quality is very good. The opening speech like many stars is very casual and natural.


    "The five of us went out to eat cold drinks without asking for leave. It really damaged the image of students. As the senior brother of the martial arts department, I should be responsible and review!"


    "--" there was an uproar under the stage, and several leaders on the stage couldn''t sit still. What''s all this and what? Did you come on stage to review without asking for leave?


    Han Fei doesn''t care about other people''s reactions. Anyway, no one shouted to stop, so I''ll have a good time.


    "I should be primarily responsible for the fight. This matter has nothing to do with my younger martial brothers and sisters. In fact, things are simple. The five of us look handsome in the clothes of the martial arts department. Three Americans are blind and jealous. Then he came to us and said what Chinese pigs and dogs humiliated us. As the eldest martial brother, I have the responsibility to protect my younger martial brothers and sisters, but our Chinese nation is a nation of etiquette, and I can''t beat people, so I invited them to reason outside the cold drink Hall. "


    "I didn''t think so. As we walked out, the waiter gave us a cake we didn''t eat. When the three Americans saw that the little girl looked good, they reached out to grab the little girl''s face and were ready to touch the place below the waist. This man knows! As a martial arts student. I can stand personal humiliation, but I can''t allow hooligans to insult women, so I picked up the cake and smashed it in the fat man''s face. "


    "I know I''m wrong about this waste of food, and I''ve lost the face of Normal University. I hope you don''t waste food when you eat in the canteen in the future. After I invited the fat man to eat the cake, the other thin man wanted to rush out and hit me. I raised my leg and kicked it, leaving a big shoe print. Then the five of us ran back, and they didn''t catch up. As for their nosebleed, it may have been caused by me, or they were too anxious to choke when they ate the cake. It''s also my fault. I should have fed him one mouthful at that time! "


    "That''s what happened! My speech is over! "


    After cutting to the point, Han Fei spoke very smoothly and naturally without any timidity and affectation. After Han Fei finished speaking, Liu Yunshan''s face improved a lot, and vice mayor Zhang also looked at Han Fei a few more eyes.


    "Slander! Shameless! "


    "You take out the evidence!"


    Horton, brasia and Soros shouted loudly, with innocent expressions of being wronged. Pointing to Han Fei on the stage, he cursed.


    Liu Yunshan didn''t say anything. If Han Fei didn''t lie, it''s really not to blame several students in the martial arts department. Japanese and Americans like acting best, and there is a great possibility of fraud. However, they have recordings of cold drink restaurant waiters and video evidence. How can this be explained?


    The prince and others testified that it was useless. Similarly, the clamor of Horton and others is of little value.


    "Is there any evidence?" Han Fei resisted the pressure and made the whole thing clear. Okamoto xiongyi was a little surprised. however. If they can''t prove it, the five young people will bear the blame today. After looking at Han Fei, Okamoto taught him an arrogant lesson, "as a young man in China, don''t you feel ashamed to lie in front of so many people?"


    Koichi Okamoto has a microphone in front of him, and everyone under the stage can hear it clearly. Although Han Feixu said very well, the waiter of the cold drink restaurant has testified for three Americans. Is it true that the senior brother of the martial arts department lies openly?


    Han Fei looked at Okamoto xiongyi and secretly scolded the Japanese devils for being shameless.


    Pretending to be panic, he paused for a few minutes, then smiled and said coquettishly, "Japanese people are always proud of integrity. It turned out to be false. Americans boast that they are fair, but what they do is all dirty business! There is an old Chinese saying that people are doing, and the sky is watching! You have evidence, of course I have! "


    Liu Yunshan''s eyes lit up, and the faces of Vice Mayor Zhang and the head of the army were also full of excited red light. However, the three were surprised. What powerful evidence can Han Fei come up with?


    "You mean these witnesses? Or the restaurant staff? " Koichi Okamoto sneered contemptuously, "young man, your tongue is very sharp. I appreciate it very much; But without all convincing evidence, you will only disgrace Hangzhou Normal University! "


    "Really?" Han Fei looked at Okamoto without fear, "you take a broken mobile phone as evidence. If I also take a mobile phone as evidence, is it fair?"


    "Take it out!" Okamoto xiongyi thought that Han Fei cheated. It was obviously 235''s card, but he pretended to have three A''s expression. He wanted to muddle through, but there was no door.


    "Take it out! Take it out! " Hearing that Han Fei had evidence, the whole audience was boiling. At the moment, all the students of Hangzhou Normal University hope that Han Fei is right, because only in this way can we clear away the grievances for Hangzhou Normal University and make those arrogant foreigners bow their heads and apologize.


    Han Fei was very satisfied with the current scene. In full view of the public, he jumped off the rostrum, ran to the grandstand quickly, received two mobile phones from Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong, and then appeared on the stage without blushing and gasping.


    "Headmaster, this cell phone with tape is a recording of the whole thing; Inside this cell phone without tape, there is a video of the whole thing! Would you like to see it first? "


    "No! Play! " Liu Yunshan was so excited that he almost hugged Han Fei and kissed him. At the moment, where would he leave the slightest face for Okamoto xiongyi.


    "OK!" Han Fei quickly pressed the start button, and the whole process of the event echoed in the radio

 Chapter 79

    When he walked into Bingfeng restaurant and saw Horton, Han Fei felt dangerous. This is a hunter''s intuition, but Han Fei was not sure whether the danger was related to him.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong appeared outside the Bingfeng restaurant and called Han Fei out. Han Fei finally determined that the dangers emanating from the three foreigners were related to himself.


    Last night, Han Fei trained his fighting skills on the playground and didn''t go back to his bedroom until dawn. I forgot all about setting up a stall to sell wonton by the cold river. Yesterday morning, I came to Hangzhou Normal University to report, and I didn''t tell Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong that the information they got from Zhou Wanrong was that Han Fei was pulled away by a tall car.


    Han Fei is going to Hangzhou Normal University to study. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong know that they haven''t seen Han Fei day and night. They decided to get up early and come to school to see if there were any beautiful girls.


    Coincidentally, when they were near Hangzhou Normal University, they met Horton three people in the public toilet diagonally opposite Bingfeng cold drink.


    Horton never dreamed that Shen Yanzhong''s oral English level had won the first prize in the city in high school. The three of them unscrupulously discussed in English how to frame Bai Lixi and how to make events difficult for Hangzhou Normal University.


    Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen don''t care about bailixi. They don''t have a dime to frame Hangzhou Normal University. However, when they passed Bingfeng cold drink, they found Han Fei with the prince and others, and Horton were also there, so they called Han Fei out to talk about it.


    Although Shen Yanzhong can only give a general idea, Han Fei has a heart. The three of Horton were dangerous, but they started. Han Fei is confident that it can be solved. However, Han Fei was awakened by Liu Yan yesterday, so when he entered the cold drink restaurant again, Han Fei took Zhang Xingwen''s mobile phone and stuck it under the table. Shen Yanzhong went to the opposite barbecue stand to have a barbecue and was responsible for recording what happened in Bingfeng cold drink with his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, Horton''s three people provoked, and Han Fei secretly called for luck. Of course, he would not hesitate to take the shot.


    After Han Fei and others ran away, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong entered Bingfeng cold drink. After taking the mobile phone, they went directly to the stadium of Hangzhou Normal University to find Han Fei. Only then did Han Fei present mobile phone evidence.


    After the recording, Okamoto''s face was ugly. However, with this recording alone, the public can only say that the public is reasonable and the mother-in-law can only say that the mother-in-law is reasonable.


    After listening to the recording, all teachers and students of Hangzhou Normal University angrily discussed below and cursed Okamoto xiongyi and others for their shamelessness. Horton, Brasilia and Soros were indifferent and continued to make innocent expressions.


    "Fake! His recording is false. liar. Han Fei is a big liar! " More than 200 students of the International College shouted a loud protest. However, in front of thousands of people, their voices were soon covered up.


    "Shameless foreigners, our recording is false. How can you prove that your recording is true?"


    "Those waiters must have been bought off by you. There''s a way to play video! "


    "Shameless Americans are so dirty. No more American blockbusters. "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment ago, public opinion also fell to xioichi Okamoto. Now, all students begin to denounce the shamelessness of the International College. What is the intention of humiliating Hangzhou Normal University without a clear investigation?


    Liu Yunshan, Vice Mayor Zhang and the head of the army whispered. Although their faces were relaxed, they were still dignified. Han Fei can show evidence. Then this matter is at least invincible. However, the matter has not been resolved, because Koichi Okamoto has not got up to apologize.


    Han Fei''s cunning and maturity was beyond Okamoto''s expectation. At that time, Horton and others found berish outside the school gate. Okamoto immediately decided to implement the plan. First, we can use this matter to make things difficult and humiliate Hangzhou Normal University and complete the task assigned by the organization; Second, it can attack the martial arts department; Third, it can attack the Baili family, a competitor in the mall.


    Han Fei, Gao Feng and sun Shengnan had no interest in understanding at that time. Unexpectedly, he planned such a long plan, but because Han Fei, an insignificant young man, revealed his flaws.


    However, Okamoto xiongyi was not alarmed, because his own documented recording was much better than Han Fei''s unilateral recording.


    Okamoto opened the microphone and said calmly, "the recording evidence taken out by Han Fei has yet to be identified! Video pictures are not suitable for broadcasting in public. If legal procedures need to be taken. We''ll give the video to your police. I need to emphasize that our recording evidence is from the restaurant waiter, not our three foreign students, but an objective "thank you!" Hu Xudong walked past Han Fei. Han Fei smiled and whispered his thanks¡° I''ll treat you to wonton in the evening! "


    Hu Xudong glared at Han Fei, walked down the rostrum without saying a word and walked quickly to the entrance. If it weren''t for Hangzhou Normal University, Hu Xudong wouldn''t bother to talk to Han Fei. However, thinking about the case just happened, Hu Xudong felt that he didn''t come in vain.


    Liu Yunshan stood up and looked at Hideki Okamoto coldly, "your witnesses are all Japanese. I won''t evaluate the credibility of this testimony! Well, should you keep your promise like a warrior now? "


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    A series of apologies gathered into a wave, and the anger of 10000 students frightened Okamoto xiongyi and the students of the International College. Horton, brasia and Soros dare not talk any more. If you violate public anger, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Horton, Brasilia, Soros, get up and apologize in public!" Okamoto stood up, bowed and apologized, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and shouted powerlessly to the microphone!

 Chapter 80

    "Well done!" In the stands, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen beat each other excitedly, but they didn''t forget to praise themselves¡° It''s also good to watch more Island art films. If you look at the bodies of the four female dress attendants, you will know their country. It''s estimated that there are only our brothers. "


    "Some coquettish women actually called in Japanese in front of us. It''s OK to frame bailish''s vase. I still want to frame brother Xiaofei. How can that be? "


    "Fortunately, brother Xiaofei just reminded to call Hu Xudong to confirm his identity, otherwise the Japanese fat pig would not admit his mistake!"


    "I don''t understand. Brother Xiaofei has only been in Hangzhou for a few days. He can actually invite Hu Xudong, the great God, to testify. By the way, what did you say on the phone just now? "


    "Hey, hey!" Shen Yanzhong bared his white teeth and said with a smile, "Guess!"


    "Fuck your grandma!" Zhang Xingwen got goose bumps all over. He kicked Shen Yanzhong and urged, "say it quickly!"


    "Brother Xiaofei asked me to tell Hu Xudong to send the supporting materials as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a homicide in Hangzhou Normal University!"


    "Cow!" Zhang Xingwen thumbed up and asked puzzled¡° Just how did the murder happen? Why didn''t I see the signs! "


    Shen Yanzhong hasn''t answered yet. Horton''s arrogant voice has sounded on the radio.


    "We won''t apologize!" Horton stepped onto the podium, picked up the microphone and said his decision word by word¡° We Americans will only apologize to the warriors, never to the cowards who run away! "


    "Horton -" as soon as Okamoto wanted to stop him, Basilia pushed Okamoto aside, pointed to his nose and said, "you loser! Selfish stupid pig. You have no right to tell the three of us! "


    This dramatic scene suddenly appeared, whether the leaders on the stage or the 10000 students under the stage. I was stunned for a moment.


    "What do these people want to do?" Standing under the rostrum and watching Han Fei turn the tide, bailixi was very unhappy. Han Fei fought for himself, but his performance today was really embarrassing. Seeing Horton''s arrogance, prissy clenched his fist and wanted to rush up.


    "Don''t mess around! Brother Xiaofei will handle it! " The prince took Bai Lixi and looked at Han Fei admiringly, "it seems that our decision is right! I came to Hangzhou Normal University with brother Xiaofei. I just wanted to play. What happened today, let me understand a truth. People must follow the right people in their life! "


    "Yes!" Looking at Han Fei on the stage, Bai Lixi nodded, and his contempt for Han Fei was fading.


    "This is not where you are fooling around!" Horton fooled around on the podium. Liu Yunshan took the case and scolded loudly, "you are American students studying abroad, but you should also abide by the laws of China. You framed Han Fei and others first, and then openly humiliated Hangzhou Normal University. Now it''s polite enough for you to apologize! If the same thing had happened in the United States, you would have been taken away by the police. Do you know? "


    "What are you? Dare you teach me? " Horton said contemptuously, "I just made it clear that I will only apologize to the warrior, not to a man who fights and runs away. He doesn''t deserve it! "


    Horton pointed to Han Fei with his right hand, thumbed up and turned down slowly.


    Provocation! Shameless provocation! contempt! Rogue contempt!


    Han Fei stood there, looked at it quietly and smiled. When Horton finished, he picked up the microphone and asked calmly, "according to you. You are a warrior, I am a coward? "


    "Of course!" Horton''s eyes were fierce. Where did he still look innocent before? "Let''s try again. If you win, I apologize in public!"


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then you are a coward! Soft egg! People like you don''t deserve my apology. " Horton was right in his words, without the slightest anxiety of conscience.


    Americans are so shameless that teachers and students on the stage don''t know what to say. At this moment, everyone wanted to rush up and beat Horton.


    Han Fei smiled and refused the challenge and shook his head.


    Han Fei refused the challenge? Isn''t he good at fighting? Why are you being counselled at this time!


    "Scared?" Seeing Han Fei shaking his head, Horton smiled more recklessly, "since you are a coward, you must apologize to me!"


    "--" there was an uproar under the stage. Fainted, the original American logic is like this.


    Look how smart Americans are. If you are weak, people can try their best to make excuses and events to humiliate you; You have a point. People want to compare their strength with you. If your strength is poor, you have no reason. Apologize even if it is reasonable.


    "How unreasonable!" Scholars like Liu Yunshan seldom lose their temper once for many years. Seeing Horton''s shameless face, he patted the table and shouted, "Han Fei, promise him and let him know what a warrior is!"


    Vice Mayor Zhang did not object, and the head of the army nodded to encourage Han Fei. But. Han Fei turned a blind eye and still shook his head.


    "Han Fei, you loser, you know how to bully people in the college and how to counselle Americans!" Zhou Biao stood in the stands and saw Han Fei so cowardly that he jumped with anger.


    "Promise him!" In the distance, Xiang Waner shook her fist and shouted with a blushing face. However, Han Fei could not see her. I can''t hear her.


    "Hit him! Hit him! Beat him and I''ll be your girlfriend! " Some senior students who heard the wind appeared in the stands. They didn''t know what happened in front of them. Now I see Han Fei being provoked and afraid to fight. Some girls are laughing and shouting.


    Some girls even cried because of Han Fei''s weakness. Some male students clenched their fists and wanted to take the place of Han Fei to accept the challenge.


    "Elder martial brother, beat him! I betrothed my sister to you! " Bai Lixi was angry, raised his head and roared. The people around him almost didn''t laugh.


    "Yes! This condition is good, I remember! " Han Fei nodded. And also pointed to Prissy, a pair of me fighting for your sister to accept the challenge.


    "--" prissy was speechless. I didn''t expect Han Fei to be so shameless. Openly flirting with my sister.


    Han Fei nodded and Liu Yunshan''s heart fell to the ground. However, looking at Han Fei and Horton, Liu Yunshan was very nervous again. Regardless of height. Or weight, this is a contest between kindergarten children and adults. Can Han Fei win?


    Careless! Liu Yunshan was annoyed. Han Fei refused to agree just now. There must be something difficult to say. Horton must have some skills if he dared to challenge openly. It''s best to win. If you lose, this freshman will suffer a blow!


    "Don''t worry!" Hou Yong, the head of the army standing next to Liu Yunshan, smiled cunningly and comforted, "my subordinates said that Han Fei will not lose!"


    Liu Yunshan is not so optimistic. Holding Han Fei, he whispered, "Han Fei, can you do it? If you can''t, you can''t get hurt! " Liu Yunshan''s concern moved Han Fei. At least, in Han Fei''s eyes, Liu Yunshan was much better than vice mayor Zhang.


    "If you are injured, will the school pay for medical treatment?" Han Fei asked half seriously and half mischievous.


    "Get out! Of course not! " Liu Yunshan became more nervous¡° You represent the school. This is not a fight, this is a competition! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei was relieved, nodded, and then asked, "did you win the certificate?"


    "--" Liu Yunshan felt that he had been molested by the little boy. Loosen Han Fei''s hand and spit out the first dirty words in his life, "roll the calf!"


    Han Fei didn''t roll off the rostrum, but jumped down naturally in the warm applause. He walked slowly to the place where the previous queue performed and stood still, opposite Horton''s four eyes.


    The leaders on the stage sat down calmly, the students standing on the playground sat down automatically, and the senior students on the grandstand were quiet for a moment. Liu Yunshan is right. It''s not a fight, it''s a game. A contest between Chinese and American young people.


    "Do you need a referee?" Han Fei smiled calmly and asked, "respected American soldier!"


    The voice is not high. Only the nearest person can hear it. Fang Yi, who was in charge of taking photos, couldn''t help shaking her camera and couldn''t help worrying about Han Fei. Although Han Fei can fight very well, it''s hard to predict the outcome against professional soldiers?


    "You are cunning and clever!" Horton was stunned and didn''t deny it¡° Do you think the duel needs a referee? "


    "Refreshing!" Han Fei smiled. Then he said loudly, "the party who loses combat effectiveness is lost!"


    "Good!" Horton also learned from Han Fei''s hearty laughter and promised, but the disgusting image was booed by the ridicule of the whole audience¡° Let''s go! I will show you the power of American students! "


    Han Fei is very sad for Horton. He is clearly a soldier but pretends to be a student. If they are not challenging themselves this time, how should Hangzhou Normal University deal with it?


    His eyes inadvertently looked at the sports college building and saw Mu Zixing standing by the window. The whole school of Hangzhou Normal University was shocked by such a big thing. In a moment, the Hangcheng stadium, which can accommodate 50000 people, has been filled with more than half. Where can Mu Zixing sit.


    "You three go together!" Looking up at the sky, the sun had reached the top of his head. Han Fei raised his fingers to Basilia and Soros and said contemptuously, "anyway, you''ll be there later. Don''t hide it! It''s over. It''s time for me to eat. "


    "--" there was an uproar. Han Fei wants one against three, and he wants to eat. My little heart!


    "Company commander!" Thirty seven officers stood at the back of the playground. Wu Liang nervously ran to Niu Debiao and whispered, "I''ve checked these three people. They are all 20 years old. They were all active soldiers of the United States before coming to Hangzhou Normal University. Horton, the one who made the challenge, was eliminated by the special forces. Han Fei''s one against three, I''m afraid he will suffer! "


    "Don''t rush to expose their identity! Tell the brothers to watch and learn. If Han Fei has any mistakes, rush up to save people at the first time! "


    "But --"


    "No, but this is the order issued by the head. Carry it out!" Niu Debiao looked calm, but he was also very worried. Han Fei''s Kung Fu is good, but he lacks fighting experience. In front of the American soldiers who pay attention to actual combat, Han Fei has no advantage, not to mention one against three.


    "Good!" Han Fei took the initiative to provoke. Of course, brasia and Soros would not be polite. Under the despised eyes of the people, they swaggered to Horton and stood. In the eyes of Westerners, there is no so-called fairness. You can do anything to win.


    "Han Fei! Come on! "


    "Han Fei! Come on! "


    All the teachers and students spontaneously shouted neat slogans and cheered Han Fei loudly. At this moment, Han Fei became the embodiment of Hangzhou Normal University, standing proudly in the sun and accepting the worship of his peers.

 Chapter 81

    Without a high arena, referee or whistle, a close combat was staged in full view of the public.


    Among Chinese, Han Fei''s figure is not weak; But compared with Horton, Han Fei is like a piece of gray bark wandering in the tall and dense black jungle.


    Horton''s main attack, assisted by Basilia and Soros; Horton attacked Han Fei''s upper body, and Basilia and Soros sneaked into the footwall with long legs.


    On the long plastic runway, four people limited the area to the length of the podium. You come and go. The scene was tense and thrilling.


    No abuse, no loud howling. You attack and I defend, you defend and I attack, simple and rough, ruthless and ruthless.


    Horton three tall, each attack will be the beauty of strength to the extreme. Han Fei took a light and clever way to overcome hardness with softness. Use the body method to consume the opponent, skillfully walk, deal with evasion, look for opportunities, and be ready to launch a fatal blow at any time.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes have passed, but the fight continues. The outcome is not divided.


    The soldiers of the guard platoon know that Han Fei''s strength is not weak, but at the moment, they all look nervous, clench their fists and sweat. More than 30 people are tight and ready to rush up to save people.


    Han Fei is calm at the moment. Glancing around lightly, the delicate eyebrows bent slightly, disdaining Horton''s fierce attack. However, Han Fei''s heart was not as calm as his face. More than ten minutes later, Horton and the three didn''t show too many flaws. Even as an opponent, Han Fei has to admire the mutual trust and cooperation between Westerners.


    The cooperation of these three people should not be a day or two. When the former used his attack power, he was old. Another person will make up for support in time. Han Fei tried to fight Horton with his fist, and his arms were numb. If he hadn''t learned the fighting skills of the army last night, Han Fei might have been recruited at the moment.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three attacked Han Fei and one was incredibly difficult to win. Horton''s face was gloomy and ugly. The previous arrogance and contempt disappeared, and the fists were more fierce and fierce.


    "Roar -" Horton roared loudly, turned his right hand into a palm, turned flexibly, quickly came behind Han Fei, and hit Han Fei''s back of the head.


    "Be careful!" The crowd was nervous and exclaimed. Han Fei waved his arms at will, bent down and lifted his right hand down. The direction of his fist was Horton''s crotch.


    Holden reluctantly retreated, his palm cut the back of Han Fei''s brain, and several hairs hung on the tip of his fingers.


    Han Fei had no time to breathe. His body spun quickly and his feet kicked out in a series to block the sneak attacks of brasia and Soros. The boxing, leg and elbow learned last night were brought into full play by Han Fei in this round. Although it was breathtaking, it avoided the fatal joint attack of Horton''s three men.


    In the first 15 minutes, Han Fei didn''t use too many offensive moves. He mainly used his body method to avoid the attack of the three people and find out their shooting ways. Occasionally, some counterattacks are also the fighting techniques taught by Niu Debiao and others last night.


    After learning so many fighting skills last night, Han Fei needs time to digest and practice. With Niu Debiao and others to attack, Han Fei is careful not to force, Niu Debiao and others are also afraid to hurt Han Fei.


    Against Horton, Han Fei had no scruples at all. He practiced one move at a time, and mastered some fighting skills he didn''t understand last night.


    Several hairs fell off and his scalp was hot and uncomfortable, which made Han Fei a little angry. Parents who are physically and emotionally affected. Dare to hurt my hair, isn''t it bullying my parents? Although I don''t know who my parents are, I always have to use my fist to get back.


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold and shot at the three people, and a seductive radian was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Before Horton could launch a joint attack again, Han Fei punched his right hand, pulled the surrounding air, and gradually formed a small cyclone in front of him. At the moment, the three of Horton were not aware of the danger and didn''t stop them. They stood there motionless and gasped, adjusted their breathing, and watched Han Fei complete his action.


    "Hoo -" with the rapid swing of his arm, the air sent out bursts of slight burst sounds. Han Fei seemed not very satisfied with the current results, and his left hand joined the dance


    "Bang - Bang - Bang -" the noise became more and more intense, just like a naughty boy hitting the table with his fists, one after another. Finally, it turned into a harsh noise.


    "HuaQuan embroidered legs! Play tricks! " Horton smiled contemptuously, bent his back, and suddenly swept Han Fei''s footwall with his right leg.


    In Brasilia, Soros suddenly jumped up, stepped on Horton''s back with his toes, and dived into Han Fei''s upper body. The previous scene was still a tug of war. In the twinkling of an eye, it suddenly soared to the climax. Even those who don''t know any Kung Fu know that after the bombing, the outcome will be decided.


    The stadium with tens of thousands of people is now full of people. There was a whisper before, and suddenly it became silent. Everyone stared round at Han Fei and was extremely nervous.


    Liu Yunshan held the tea cup in his hand, the blue and white porcelain creaked, and the tea splashed on his hand; Hou Yong stared at the cyclone in front of Han Fei in disbelief. Young age. He practiced Kung Fu to the point of receiving and sending. Who is his master?


    In the distance, Xiang Waner had climbed up the iron railing, sweating nervously without a lady''s style, slightly opened her mouth and waved her pink fist. The brother of the guard platoon has now reached the front row. His body is as tight as a leopard and is ready to rush up to protect Han Fei at any time.


    Horton three people suddenly changed the way of attack, but Han Fei turned a blind eye. Suddenly, Han Fei suddenly stopped his fist dance, and his body burst out a silver gray light similar to his clothes.


    Stopped dancing his arms. The surrounding air suddenly stopped, and Horton''s attack slowed down a lot. At the moment, everyone has an illusion that the whole world is controlled by Han Fei, and everything becomes so slow.


    Soros''s face looked flustered. The feeling of his body falling into the swamp surged. The huge attraction pulled him. His arm was deviating from the original direction and was not under his control.


    Although there was no wind at the moment, Han Fei''s standard flat head stood up like a silver needle. If Han Fei''s elegant long hair is still there, at the moment, black hair must swing coquettishly with the wind. Han Fei''s smile became stronger and stronger. At that time, he had leisure to look around and smiled slightly.


    There was a sound of breaking the air between the lightning and flint. His fists, which had stopped swinging, suddenly burst out a fist shadow finer than the fishing net. Everyone stared round, but no one saw how many punches Han Fei hit in this very short moment. How many legs did you kick.


    "Peng -" a loud noise sounded under the rostrum. Soros hit the hard concrete wall with blood on his face. His previous hard body was paralyzed like noodles and then fell to the ground. There was a loud noise and the plastic runway was shaking. The crowd then recovered and looked at Soros with amazement and sympathy.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei''s figure was not caught in the sight, and the sound of the cold wind blowing the door came. The fat body of Brasilia shrank into a circle at the moment. Draw a not beautiful arc, like a shot put landing, drawing people''s attention.


    "Peng -" poor Soros just wanted to get up. It was hit by this huge meat and egg, and the muscle impact sound of SUMO competition burst out in the air.


    "Ah -" before they recovered, a terrible howl tightened everyone''s nerves. Just a moment later, the people were relieved, because Horton sent the scream.


    At the moment, the crowd saw Han Fei, holding Horton''s back with both hands and turning around in situ.


    One, two, three


    The speed was faster and faster, and then the people saw Horton fly to the sky, very high, very high, and then fall vertically to the ground.


    Han Fei suddenly accelerated and ran like a 100m sprinter. His body suddenly took off, raised his right foot and kicked Horton who was about to fall to the ground.


    "Click -" everyone''s neck shrunk and their ribs became cold. After touching it, they realized that it was not themselves who were kicked, but the disgusting Horton.


    Take a plane to the sky first, and then fall freely to the ground. Han Fei''s foot then forcibly changes direction. Horton didn''t even have the strength to scream. He smashed his body to the podium and lay heavily on the ground, convulsing in pain.


    This moment stagnated, and everyone couldn''t come back. Han feisheng? Why so fast!


    Han Fei clapped his hands, pulled his clothes, and shook his head in disappointment. Then, like the hunter who killed the fox, he walked to Horton step by step.


    Horton lay on the ground with several broken ribs and a trace of reddish blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. But those wolf like eyes didn''t seem to give in.


    Han Fei won and everyone forgot to applaud. Because everyone found out. Han Fei is walking step by step to Holden who stumbles up. He doesn''t mean to end at all.


    At the moment, Horton''s face was bloody and miserable. Almost everyone thought that Han Fei must have helped Horton and said something about friendship first and competition second. Then everyone applauded. having dinner It''s a perfect solution.


    "Get down!" Han Fei stood in front of Horton, and his eyes burst out a shivering chill.


    "Han Fei -" Liu Yunshan couldn''t bear to stop, but Hou Yong held him and shook his head.


    This is not a game, but a battle. On the battlefield, if the enemy still has a trace of combat effectiveness, a real soldier should not relax.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -" Horton''s ferocious smile, white teeth with blood, was as terrible as a beast.


    "Peng - Peng - Peng -" his figure flashed. The next second, Han Fei didn''t have any pity in his eyes. He greeted Horton with his fists and feet. Just for a moment, Horton fell to the ground again and crawled under Han Fei''s feet.


    It''s over! Everyone was relieved, and some had raised their hands for applause.


    "Apologize!" Han Fei''s voice rose again, and everyone in the audience trembled like falling into an ice cellar. It''s too cruel!


    "Sorry!" Basilia and Soros shivered and lowered their noble heads.


    "Yes - no!" Horton used all his strength, shouted three words word by word, and completely fainted.


    Han Fei smiled. He smiled shyly.


    "Han Fei, say something from your heart!" Fang Yi was not willing to miss such a good interview opportunity and excitedly handed over the microphone.


    "First, it''s time for lunch! The second sentence, in the evening, we go to the cold river to eat Xiaofei wonton, six yuan for a big bowl, and then send a head of garlic! " With that, Han Fei stuffed the microphone into the stunned Fang Yi, trotted and rushed to the stadium exit without integrity.


    The audience was shocked! For a moment, thunderous applause and the cheering of the mountain and Tsunami!


    Until this moment, everyone found that they were really hungry!


    "Han Fei -" Fang Yi blushed, stamped her feet with anger and itched her teeth. At this time, she said, "Whoever violates China will be punished even if it is far away." Then Han Fei can become an example for teenagers in the city. How nice of him to advertise his Xiaofei wonton for free! Looking at Han Fei''s back, Fang Yi waved a pink fist, "remember, you owe me 20000 yuan!"

 Chapter 82

    Han Fei took the lead in running out of the stadium, but failed to reach the canteen first. Because on the way, Hu Xudong stopped Han Fei and asked him to get into the police car.


    "Lacrosse hotel!" Hu Xudong closed the door and ordered Xiao Zhang to drive, ignoring Han Fei''s eye protest.


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" Instead of going to the police station, he went to the hotel for dinner, which confused Han Fei. Compared with the last time I was interrogated by the police station in the middle of the night, today''s treatment is VIP level¡° Just beat a few American devils. You don''t have to thank me so much! Besides, is it too wasteful for the three of us to eat? Or I''ll call my martial arts brother? "


    Hu Xudong ignored Han Fei and didn''t explain his consciousness. He let Han Fei sit beside him.


    After leaving the school gate, I turned right and drove about 500 meters. The car stopped at the door of a mid-range hotel.


    After Hu Xudong and Han Fei got off, Xiao Zhang drove away and walked back and forth to the hotel.


    The enthusiastic waiter saw Hu Xudong in a police uniform and said hello respectfully. Han Fei followed behind, just like a little gangster who broke the law, and was interrogated by everyone''s eyes.


    Walking into the innermost box on the third floor, Han Fei was startled and thought he was in the wrong place. With green eyes, Niu Debiao is blinking at himself. Including himself and Hu Xudong, there are ten people in total. Hou Yong, the chief who sat on the rostrum, sat on the main seat.


    "Hello, chief!" Hu Xudong walked up to Hou Yong. Roar and salute. Han Fei was startled and saluted...


    "Sit down!" Hou Yong smiled. "You''ve been discharged from the army for ten years and haven''t seen it. We''ll get together today to talk about the past."


    "Yes!" Hu Xudong sat next to Hou Yong, while Han Fei consciously went to Niu Debiao and sat down.


    "We''re all together. Let''s eat first and then drink!" Hou Yong said hello. Everyone ate and ate silently, and no one chatted.


    Food is silent. Sleep without words. In the army, this is iron discipline. Look at Hou Yong''s epaulets. They should be leaders at the division level. Those little soldiers didn''t eat rice, but face.


    Soon, the soldiers were full, put down their dishes and chopsticks and got up to leave. A big table, leaving only Niu Debiao, Hu Xudong, Han Fei and Hou Yong.


    Hou Yong and Hu Xudong talked about the past, while Han Fei was busy eating. From noon yesterday to now, Han Fei had no rice grains except to drink some water. I wanted to have some breakfast in Bingfeng cold drink restaurant, but I didn''t think the fight happened again.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, people say you''re invited to dinner. Then why do you cheat and make yourself hungry. As for what Hu Xudong brought himself here, they will naturally say later. Anyway, they don''t break the law, they''re not soldiers, and they can''t do anything about themselves.


    After drinking the last bowl of soup, Han Fei put down his chopsticks with satisfaction. He stared at Hu Xudong with round eyes and blinked to indicate that he wanted to go. Hu Xudong stopped talking to Hou Yong, and his face returned to its previous cold appearance.


    "It''s Mr. Hou who invited our guard platoon to dinner today. You''re a special guest. Would you like to say something?" Even if Hu Xudong joked, his face was like a wooden board, and he was not funny at all.


    "Ha ha!" Hou Yong waved his hand and smiled at Han Fei. "Niu Debiao told me this morning that Han Fei was a good seedling. I didn''t believe it at that time. Now the post-90s, post-90s college students, how can we have the soldiers we want. This morning, you opened my eyes. With your current skills, it should not be difficult to enter the special forces! "


    "Chief. I''m not a soldier! " Be obedient and listen. Hou Yong''s purpose is obvious¡° This is the master''s request. I can''t violate it at all! "


    Han Fei said a word, and Hou Yong couldn''t say anything else. Those who practice martial arts must obey the master''s requirements as well as the military commander''s requirements.


    "Your master -" Hou Yong smiled awkwardly and wanted to ask Han Fei who his master was. Before he finished, Han Fei answered.


    "Han Laogui!" Because of Wang Hongyi, his life experience is no longer a secret. Hu Xudong must know the name of Han Laogui. Instead of covering up, it''s better to be direct, "a week ago, he went to Yancheng. Now I don''t know whether he has returned to yinghun mountain!"


    Hou Yong frowned and didn''t seem familiar with Han Laogui. However, with the strength shown by Han Fei. How can anyone who can teach him know nothing? Is Han Laogui''s real name?


    "Talented people come out in large numbers!" Seeing Han Fei''s appearance, Hou Yong didn''t mean to go on. Hou Yong smiled and asked, "I heard Hu Xudong say that you''ve never read a book. I was specially recruited by Hangzhou Normal University this time. Are you going to be a teacher after graduation? "


    "Not a teacher!" Without hesitation, Han Fei explained decisively¡° I came to Hangzhou Normal University mainly to learn some knowledge. My head is empty and I don''t understand a lot of common sense in today''s society, so I want to read more books and learn more. In yinghun mountain, I have been hunting since I was six years old. I''m tired of living with the jungle and killing every day. I want to use these four years to try to integrate into the contemporary society, and I can also use these four years to think about what I really want! "


    Han Fei knows that it''s not enough to simply take Han Laogui as a shield. An old fox like Hou Yong. I''m sure I''ll beat around the Bush and ask why I don''t want to be a soldier. Rather than that, it''s better to say it tactfully, so that everyone''s face is better.


    "Oh!" Hou Yong nodded approvingly, "no wonder your skill is so good. I''ve been a hunter for so long. Although hunting animals is slightly different from dealing with humans, the truth is the same! You feel disconnected from the society now. You urgently want to integrate into the society. That''s a good idea! Come on, I''ll give you a toast! " Hou Yong poured two glasses of beer. They touched the glass and drank it all at once.


    "In fact, you can go to the military academy. On the one hand, you can complete your idea of integrating into the society, and on the other hand, you can give full play to your strengths. For the country in the future! At your age, once you waste four years, you will regret it in the future. If you have this idea, I can help you. "


    "Thank you, chief!" Hou Yong''s suggestion is very pertinent. At least Hou Yong didn''t force himself to go to the army, but put himself in his own shoes. Han Fei has heartfelt respect¡° The military academy is indeed a good place to go, but it is not suitable for me! "


    "You boy, don''t waste such a good opportunity. I always dreamed of going to the military academy, but I was blocked outside the school gate every time. The teacher promised to help you. Nine times out of ten, you should think clearly! "


    Niu Debiao patted Han Fei on the shoulder and motioned him to think twice and not to make a hasty decision.


    Han Fei nodded gratefully and said frankly, "in fact, people like me are not suitable to stay in school at all. I chose to stay in Hangzhou Normal University because this martial arts department is especially suitable for me. In this relatively relaxed environment. I can improve my weaknesses and shortcomings. In addition, I won''t have any pressure of culture class. I can learn whatever I want. Military academy is certainly a good place to go, but there must be many restrictions such as rules and regulations, assessment and so on. I''m not afraid of the jokes of several elders. I can''t stand constraints at all! "


    "I arrived at Eagle Soul Mountain when I was six years old. I''ve been running in the mountains for twelve years like a wild child. I''m used to freedom. If I''m suddenly bound in a cage, I''ll go crazy! "


    Han Fei''s explanation made Hou Yong and others silent. A military academy is both a school and an army. It trains future commanders of the army. How is it possible without strict awareness of rules and regulations.


    If Han Fei really went to the military academy, his military quality would be excellent. But in culture class, whether Han Fei can understand is a problem, let alone pass.


    It has always been a tradition of military academies to be lenient in and strict out. If Han Fei is sent in with kindness, he will not be able to graduate at that time. The shame is small. It may be a great blow to Han Fei''s self-confidence.


    "Every man has his own ambition, and that''s all he says!" Hou Yong was also a broad-minded man. He poured two glasses of wine again and said brightly, "the door of the army is open for you. One day you want to understand. If you need this, just contact me. "


    Hou Yong took out a business card and gave it to Han Fei. They touched the cup and drank it in one gulp. Then he got up and left the box with Niu Debiao without looking back.


    Han Fei felt worried about gain and loss when he gave up such a good opportunity decisively. He stood up with a bitter smile and wanted to leave, but Hu Xudong still sat there with a straight face.


    "What else? I won''t be a soldier or a policeman! " Han Fei is very smelly joking, but Hu Xudong has a stiff expression and has no response. Han Feishan sat down. Waiting for Hu Xudong to speak.


    "Zhou Tian died!" Hu Xudong lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and looked at Han Fei coldly. "Shen Yanzhong called in the morning. You taught him what he said. How do you explain?"


    "-" Han Fei was stunned and stunned. "Who is Zhou Tian? I don''t know him? I''m just afraid you won''t come, so I made a nonsense. I mean, if you don''t come, I might be killed. I didn''t say I would die this Sunday! "


    "Zhou Tian is the dean of the international college! His son is Zhou Haoran, the flag bearer of the Institute of physical education! I know it has nothing to do with you. Because when you jumped off a building on Sunday, you were competing with those three foreigners! "


    Han Fei was relieved to hear that it had nothing to do with himself. Then he said angrily, "since it has nothing to do with me, why do you tell me so much, I can''t help you solve the case!"


    "So many things happened in the morning. Do you think it really has nothing to do with you?" After handling cases for many years, Hu Xudong has developed a very bad habit. When thinking about problems, he likes to smoke one by one¡° The situation is still being verified. If it is confirmed that it is not suicide on Sunday, the criminal police team will take over! "


    "Is that suicide?" Han Fei had a bad feeling that once the criminal police team took over, Du Shuang would come to him. I still don''t deal with the police. I don''t know when I''ll throw myself into the detention center again.


    "From the evidence at the scene, it''s like suicide! But just because it''s too like suicide and there are no loopholes, I think this case is unusual! I told you this. I hope you will pay attention and tell me if you find anything. A good man can''t die like this. If I let go of the villain behind me, what''s the meaning of being a policeman! "


    Hu Xudong''s expression was solemn and natural. Inadvertently, Han Fei was moved and nodded. After talking for a while, they got up and left.

 Chapter 83

    After leaving the hotel, Han Fei didn''t go back to school. Just as Hu Xudong was going back to the police station, Han Fei hitchhiked back to Kangle community.


    When I came to Hangzhou Normal University yesterday, I only thought about the scenery. I didn''t bring my changed clothes to the school. After the competition with Horton, his clothes and trousers are wet. If you go back to the bedroom to change clothes, you have to wear a Chinese stand collar to show off.


    The clothes are very good-looking, but if they cause trouble because they are good-looking, Han Feining can wear them as before.


    "Pig brain!" At the door, Han Fei realized that he had forgotten to take the key. I looked down for a piece of cardboard and tried to open the door. I didn''t open it for a long time.


    The clothes are sweating and it''s hard to stick to the skin. Now go back to school and come back in vain.


    "What''s the matter?" When Han Fei was riding a tiger, Zhou Wanrong walked out of the door and asked with concern, "have you forgotten your key?"


    "I forgot it at school. don''t worry. I just want to come back and change. I wore such a suit during the military training show in the morning. I''m sweating a lot. I want to come back and change one! " Han Fei grabbed his head and explained with a wry smile. He shook his head helplessly and was ready to go downstairs.


    "I washed the clothes and trousers you took off at my house that night! You just came in and changed this suit. Although the weather is hot, it''s easy to get sick wearing sweaty clothes. "


    Zhou Wanrong is as enthusiastic as a bosom sister. Han Fei hesitated a little and nodded.


    Zhou Bin went to school. Zhou Wanrong didn''t work during the day. Because it is an old house, although the air conditioner is not turned on, it is not hot at all.


    "Here you are!" Zhou Wanrong brought Han Fei''s clothes and trousers that he had changed the night before. "Go take a bath and then change your clothes! I went downstairs to buy something. "


    Zhou Wanrong was of ordinary height and stood in front of Han Fei with her head down. Because at home alone, I wear loose necked clothes. Han Fei lowered his head a little, and he could see Zhou Wanrong''s attractive career line of crime.


    Han Fei scolded himself that he was not human and took his clothes into the bathroom. Wait until the door outside rings and Zhou Wanrong leaves. Han Fei began to take a bath.


    Compared with the day before yesterday, the bathroom is cleaner, and there are no underwear that make Han Fei fantasize. Zhou Wanrou went downstairs to buy something. She certainly didn''t want others to gossip, and it was convenient for her to take a bath.


    Han Fei''s hands and feet are agile. After taking a quick bath, he changes his clothes and trousers with the smell of sunshine and wanders around the living room alone.


    "Shame!" After changing clothes, Han Fei realized that Zhou Wanrong washed his underwear for the clothes he changed the night before yesterday. In order to avoid similar things happening again, Han Fei quickly put his changed clothes in the bag, and then sat in the living room waiting for Zhou Wanrong to come back.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhou Wanrong came back with half a watermelon braving white air conditioning. Seeing that Han Fei had changed his clothes, his cheeks flushed slightly, he explained, "I''m a cleanliness addict and can''t see dirty clothes, so I washed them for you. It''s all machine washed. Don''t think about it. "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei smiled and didn''t say much, "there are still classes in the afternoon. I''ll go first!"


    "Eat watermelon before you go! We''re not far from normal university. It''s less than one o''clock. We can catch up. " Regardless of whether Han Fei agreed or not, Zhou Wanrong quickly went into the kitchen and cut the watermelon with a knife. Soon, the cold and refreshing watermelon was brought to Han Fei.


    All the watermelons were cut, and Han Fei wanted to eat them. So he put down his clothes bag and sat down to eat watermelon.


    Zhou Wanrong has been helping Han Fei with watermelon. I went to the bathroom once in the middle. I only ate a small piece on the side.


    "Thank you!" After a moment of silence, Zhou Wanrong boldly said a word of thanks, and Han Fei was stunned.


    "The income of your wonton stall is very good. I shared more than 100 yuan last night! Thank you for helping us! "


    "That''s your income!" Han Fei regained his mind, waved his hand and smelled the meat in the kitchen. Han Fei reminded, "wait, you can buy more meat and pastry. I think there will be more people eating wonton tonight. "


    "Oh!" Zhou Wanrong nodded and agreed. She didn''t even ask why. She was gentle like a lovely little sheep.


    Han Fei ate a few more pieces, picked up a napkin to wipe his hands, stood up and prepared to leave. When I reached for the clothes bag, I found that the clothes bag was missing, and the sound of the washing machine turning had been made in the bathroom.


    "Trouble you again!" Zhou Wanrong''s carefulness made Han Fei very embarrassed and moved. Such a woman is a wife, and men can laugh at happy nights.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to go to school with dirty clothes. I''m also easy to do. I have no culture. I can do these rough jobs. You helped me a lot. I should do something for you! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Han Fei nodded his thanks, glanced at the time on the wall and said, "hurry up, otherwise it''s too late! I''ll get the clothes back on Friday night. "


    "Yes!" Zhou Wanrong nodded and agreed, but silently remembered the time when Han Fei came back. When seeing Han Fei to the door, Zhou Wanrong looked up and said softly¡° Han Fei, can you stop calling me sister-in-law? "


    Han Fei was stunned, looked at Zhou Wanrong and asked, "what''s my name?"


    "I''m 27 years old. I heard from Zhang Xingwen that you are 18 years old. You call me sister-in-law. I always think of Zhou Bin''s father. Can you call me sister Zhou or sister Wanrong in the future? "


    When Zhou Wanrong said these words, her cheeks were hot and her neck was red. The voice was getting lower and lower, as if he had done something shady.


    "Remember, sister Wanrong!" Han Fei smiled and immediately changed his mouth. After that, Han Fei waved downstairs.


    "Come back for dinner on Friday!" Zhou Wanrong''s voice was so low that only she could hear it. Until Han Fei''s footsteps could not be heard, she turned and walked into the room with a happy and satisfied expression on her face.


    Walk out of the recreation community. Han Fei wants to be a bus. Touch your pocket. There''s no money. When I change clothes in the morning, my bank card and pocket money are in my bedroom. No way, Han Fei can only go back to normal university on foot.


    The walking route is a dark and humid alley, which is much closer than the bus line. Because when looking for a house a few days ago, Han Fei walked by. Now go again. You''re familiar with the road. It''s useless for 20 minutes. Han Fei is almost out of the alley.


    Still more than ten meters away, three girls in Hangzhou division white T-shirts came into the entrance of the alley, blocking Han Fei''s way forward. Han Fei smiled. Lean aside and signal the three girls to go first.


    However, after Han Fei waited for a long time, the three girls still stood in place, stared at themselves, and their eyes were a little dull.


    Shit! Han Fei wanted to go through the gap, but the alley was very narrow and couldn''t get through at all. If forced through, it is estimated that it will be clamped by several women with full breasts.


    Han Fei looked at the three girls carefully. They were not beautiful, but they were not ugly. The figure is well developed, convex and warped. But the dress is very conservative. I don''t wear a miniskirt. It''s obvious that I''m not in the flesh business.


    There are few college students out of the school at noon. In addition, the alley is a small road. Something has happened before, so no one has come at all. It''s OK to go back, but it will take a lot of time. Besides. I''m a big man. Can''t I be scared away by three girls?


    "Excuse me, I''m in a hurry for class!" Several girls didn''t go or give way, which made Han Fei very uncomfortable. Although he had a smile on his face, Han Fei''s tone was a little cold.


    "Want to make money?" The girl on the far left. Without expression, he said, "do you need to make at least 300 yuan a day without investment?"


    And this good thing? Pull people in the daytime to make money. Do they see that they are strong and want to be cowherd? But if that''s the case. Is 300 yuan too little.


    There will be no pie in the sky. Han Fei thought a little and immediately refused, "I''m not interested!"


    As soon as Han Fei finished speaking, the other two girls came forward and hugged Han Fei''s arm and walked out. In the narrow alley, the three people suddenly walked side by side and immediately looked crowded. Han Fei wanted to get rid of it, but the two girls had strong arms. They grabbed Han Fei''s arms from left to right, pulled and pushed out of the alley.


    Are the three girls sick? I think they have mental problems. However, how could they do such absurd things when they were clearly wearing the uniforms of normal university?


    "Let go of my hand and I''ll go myself!" Out of the alley, two girls held Han Fei''s arms, and the other girl was behind Han Fei, looking nervous about her cheating husband running away.


    At noon, there were few people in the surrounding shops. Even if occasionally passers-by passed by, he despised and envied Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s request was ignored and followed the three girls with a bitter smile to see what they were going to do. Han Fei can get rid of the two girls around him, but what if he runs away and they yell and play hooligans?


    Han Fei gave up the idea of running away and let the two girls pull him into a dilapidated building. Just entered the stairs. Four young men surrounded Han Fei with a smile and went upstairs together.


    Han Fei found that the four young men were also wearing normal university uniforms and were slightly older than themselves. They should be junior and senior students. Like the three girls, the eyes of the four young men were dull. There are no tattoos on their arms and neck. They look gentle. What are they doing here?


    On the fifth floor, Han Fei heard someone talking loudly, and then heard a lot of people clapping warmly. The sound came from the top floor, and Han Fei didn''t hurry to run. Obediently follow up to the sixth floor and enter the house.


    61''s door opened and Han Fei was pushed in. I saw a group of people sitting cross legged on the concrete floor, staring at a middle-aged man on the stage, turning a blind eye to their appearance.


    "Success comes from hard work, hard work can make a lot of money. As long as we mobilize our friends and classmates to get rich with us, you can become managers, presidents and chairman in less than a year... "


    "Life is limited. Instead of waiting, let''s take action. Everyone looked at the door. Another aspiring young man joined our team. Look, what a brilliant and excited smile hung on his face... "


    "-" Han Fei is crying. What a smile is this? It''s clear that the girl on the left is pinching herself.


    Hearing that new members had joined, the original audience sitting on the ground turned their heads. Some applauded, others shouted slogans. Han Fei''s expression has changed at the moment, because shit! Even Zhang Yuqi dared to pit himself. OK, brother Fei will play with you! Han Fei went to the last row and sat down. The middle-aged people on the stage continued to make eloquent speeches and brainwash.

 Chapter 84

    This is a three bedroom old-fashioned house. The living room has no furniture. There is a simple table on the balcony and a simple blackboard behind the table.


    If the middle-aged population hung on the river for more than an hour, they went to the back to drink tea. Their eyes looked at Han Fei intentionally or unintentionally. Previously, the three girls whispered something. After Han Fei heard the middle-aged people keep saying good, good, good, the three girls left the house and went downstairs.


    "Come here and talk to you about Xia Jing ideal." Han Fei was patted on the shoulder. A young man who had surrounded him upstairs whispered Han Fei to get up.


    Han Fei cooperatively followed four young people into the room facing the West. Like the living room, it was empty, the floor was broken, and there was only a table and a chair.


    The middle-aged man, known as manager Xia, is sitting in a chair and drinking a bottle of mineral water to moisten his throat.


    "Stand up!" The door was locked and the smile on the young man''s face disappeared. Yelled, "take out your mobile phone and ID card. We want to verify your identity. Otherwise, manager Xia will not make a fortune with you! "


    Han Fei stood well together, even with an exaggerated expression on his face.


    "I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring my ID card. No money. It''s all in the bedroom. " Han Fei raised his hand and motioned them to search. He didn''t lie.


    Manager Xia nodded slightly. Four young people came forward and searched carefully, even Han Fei''s shoes and socks. Judging from their skillful body searching, such things should be done often.


    "Tang Chuang, don''t search." The middle-aged man pretended. After searching, he made a surprised expression and pretended to blame, "we should believe in the strength of the team. We should also believe in brothers and sisters who want to create wealth like us! Oh, by the way, what''s the little brother''s name? "


    "Han Fei!"


    "Welcome to our team. I hope you can start as an apprentice and come to my position step by step through your own efforts! When you reach the level of manager, your monthly income will be tens of thousands of yuan. Then you will have whatever you want. It won''t be like this. You can''t even afford to take the bus and you still need to walk to school. "


    Shit! The reason why they were pulled by the three girls was that they were too poor. It seems that you should take more change with you when you go out in the future. Otherwise, the beggars'' sect may catch itself as the leader next time.


    "Tang Chuang, tell us about the discipline of our team." Manager Xia repeated what Han Fei had not heard before, and then ordered Tang Chuang to tell Han Fei about rules and discipline.


    "Manager Xia, Zhang Yuqi, who joined last night, did not learn rules and disciplines. Will you call her in to study together? " When Tang Chuang talked to manager Xia, he looked very nervous and his voice trembled.


    "Good!" Manager Xia seems to be in a good mood. "Is it the girl sitting in the front row just now?"


    "Manager Xia is really sharp eyed! It''s her. Shi Xiaohong brought her last night. She didn''t cooperate very much and made a scene all night. I know you will come to lecture today, so I expect you to enlighten her. It''s really not good. You can take her away and send her back after a few days of education! "


    "Well! That''s a good suggestion! " Manager Xia''s eyes glowed, and an evil smile flashed across his mouth. However, it was fleeting. He resumed his previous serious expression, looked at his watch and said, "then hurry up. I have something else to do later."


    Tang Chuang promised, turned and walked out. A moment later. Zhang Yuqi was brought in.


    Zhang Yuqi took a look at Han Fei, but did not make a sound. She silently walked to Han Fei and stood. Zhang Yuqi''s eyes were red, and her little white face now turned into a flower cat face. There were several scratches on her plump arm and her clothes were dirty.


    Han Fei''s heart could not help tightening, and his eyes flashed a thick cold. His right hand lifted up quietly and quickly pinched Zhang Yuqi''s waist a few times, indicating Zhang Yuqi''s cooperation.


    Zhang Yuqi turned her head a little and saw Han Fei with a bad smile on her mouth. Zhang Yuqi is no stranger to this smile. When Han Fei first came to Hangzhou Normal University, he smiled at Hai Liang and Li long.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuqi wanted to jump into Han Fei''s arms and cry. Originally, I didn''t hold any hope. Unexpectedly, Han Fei appeared in front of me like a dream. A girl who came with me last night was beaten and cried all night. If she doesn''t agree today, it''s probably her turn.


    When she saw Han Fei just now, Zhang Yuqi thought she had an illusion. Han Fei pinched his waist. Zhang Yuqi believed that everything in front of her was true. A warm heat spread along the spine to all parts and bones, and Zhang Yuqi''s spirit was much better.


    Zhang Yuqi has seen Han Fei''s skill. But what Zhang Yuqi doesn''t understand is how he was brought by these people.


    "Have you searched?" Manager Xia looked like a business, but his eyes were hot on Zhang Yuqi''s face. I found Zhang Yuqi as a great beauty when I was giving a lecture just now. At the moment, the closer I look, the more beautiful I look. This stubborn appearance of pear blossom with rain is the type manager Xia likes best.


    "Shi Xiaohong searched last night. Her ID card, mobile phone and wallet are all there! Listen to Shi Xiaohong, Zhang Yuqi is the school flower of the foreign language department. Worried that her absenteeism would attract the attention of the school, I went back to school in the morning and asked her for three days off! "


    "Oh!" Manager Xia wants to search Zhang Yuqi himself, but Tang Chuang is not interested. Nodded, sat down again, raised his hand and ordered, "Tang Chuang, now start preaching rules and discipline!"


    "Good!" Tang Chuang promised, took a book from his companions and read it aloud.


    "From the date of joining the team. All personal belongings shall be kept by the team. After promotion to the manager level, return it to me! "


    "From the date of joining the team, you are not allowed to make phone calls or communicate with the outside world without permission. Only when you are promoted to the manager level can you contact the outside world... "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Chuang said a lot, but Han Fei didn''t listen to a word. To sum up, obey all the arrangements of the team, otherwise you will be severely punished. As for what the punishment is, it''s not said in the statute.


    Fifteen minutes later, Tang Chuang finished reading. Then he asked Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi with a cold face, "do you understand?"


    "I see!" Han Fei is here. Zhang Yuqi answered loudly.


    Manager Xia frowned and looked at Tang Chuang in surprise. It was obvious. Isn''t it obedient?


    "Zhang Yuqi, do you really understand?" Tang Chuang asked and confirmed again in a loud voice, "then I ask you, what is the third item?"


    "With the permission of the team, contact friends and family, take the opportunity to develop young people who have the potential to get rich as offline, and then we can promote the company''s products..." liberal arts students have strong memorization ability. Tang Chuang asked several times, and Zhang Yuqi answered correctly.


    Last night I had to die and live. I abused Shi Xiaohong. How could I suddenly get to know. Tang Chuang grabbed his hair and continued to ask.


    "I see!" Zhang Yuqi promised loudly, "my sister Shi Xiaohong in my bedroom saw that I was frugal at ordinary times, so she led me to join the team. And I didn''t know what to do. I scolded Shi Xiaohong and was rude to my companions. I just listened to manager Xia''s class. I suddenly realized that I could lead more people to get rich. In the past, I was too narrow-minded. I only thought of myself and forgot my friends and family. From now on, I will study hard and sell the best products to my family, classmates and friends. "


    Tang Chuang was speechless. Look at Zhang Yuqi. Look at manager Xia again. I don''t know what to do.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Han Fei applauded loudly, and then introduced himself in a decent way, "my name is Han Fei. Nice to meet you! You have courage and insight. I''d like to be your man. You said East. I''m heading east. You say West, I will never go north. In order to get rich together, I would like to follow you with all my heart! "


    In front of manager Xia, Han Fei made a solemn statement. Although she knew Han Fei was joking, Zhang Yuqi was very moved. It''s like two people standing in front of the priest. Han Fei is holding a ring and saying a loud marriage oath.


    Zhang Yuqi really wants to hit Han Fei, or just jump into Han Fei''s arms and cry. However, Zhang Yuqi had no idea how to escape from this place like a ghost nightmare. Although Han Fei can fight very well, this building is their people and he is a drag. How can Han Fei rush out.


    Besides, many people here are forced to join normal university students. They are poor people. If Han Fei''s hand is too heavy, what''s his conscience in case something like Wang Hongyi happens.


    "Thank you for your trust and get rich together!" Zhang Yuqi shook Han Fei''s dirty little hand, and her tears moved her eyes.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Han Fei shaking hands with Zhang Yuqi, manager Xia was very unhappy. I secretly scolded the woman I like. If you want to abduct, there is no door.


    Han Fei withdrew his hand, stood side by side with Zhang Yuqi and looked at manager Xia. I don''t know what else the middle-aged man wants to play.


    "You two have performed well in consciousness. I''m very happy to integrate into our team so soon! " Manager Xia stood up and walked to Han Fei. His face suddenly changed and shouted, "especially you, you are looking for your own partners. If everyone is selfish and has no team like you, what do we managers do? "


    Manager Xia turns his face faster than his book. Tang Chuang and others, who had previously thought they had successfully completed the task, suddenly turned ferocious. One blocked the door, while the other three picked up the wooden strip, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "I was wrong!" Han Fei pretended to look scared. Quickly admit his mistake¡° Please manager Xia give me a chance to correct my mistakes! "


    "Tang Chuang, how should we punish Han Fei for ignoring the team?"


    Hearing that Han Fei is to be punished, Zhang Yuqi looks nervous and wants to explain, but she sees Han Fei winking at herself.


    "Beat for five minutes!" Tang Chuang answered coldly and stepped forward to pull Han Fei. However, Han Fei stood still, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became more brilliant!


    "Manager Xia, just now you said that we are brothers and sisters. I said a few wrong words. I just admitted my mistake. Why are you going to beat me? Is this the effective management method of the team? "


    Of course, Han Fei will not bite his teeth and let the bad guys beat him up like those silly x protagonists in the TV series. When he is about to lose his combat effectiveness, he will resist with blood on his face. The literary drama is almost done. It should be martial arts. Some people just don''t deserve to be beaten, otherwise they won''t have a long memory.


    "You fucking -- ah --" manager Xia was immediately angry when he was contradicted by Han Fei. However, as soon as I began to abuse, I saw a big fist hit my face.


    After beating manager Xia with one punch, Han Fei easily dodged and moved, punching to the meat. In a moment''s effort, the four young people who had stood before also fell to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    "Don''t hit me --"


    Controlling the four people, Han Fei continued to smoke while exaggerating to shout at the door, while Zhang Yuqi grabbed the phone on the table and called 11 to call the police.

 Chapter 85

    Out of the police station, Zhang Yuqi''s legs softened, sat on the road teeth and cried loudly.


    For the first time in her life, Zhang Yuqi never dreamed that it would be because of this kind of thing. In the past, I often scoffed at the examples of being pulled to MLM. Unexpectedly, I became an innocent victim.


    "These policemen really can''t talk. No one with brains will participate. Whether you were cheated by Shi Xiaohong has nothing to do with IQ! " Han Fei can''t guess why Zhang Yuqi cries. Just now, when the police took notes of the interrogation, they would look at it with disdain every time they heard that it was a college student. Fortunately, he was smart and said he had never read a book. The beautiful policewoman immediately praised herself and taught those college students with dull eyes to polish their eyes and see people in the future.


    "Sobbing..." Zhang Yuqi cried even more. She scolded Han Fei for not knowing how to cherish fragrance and jade. People were so sad. You should comfort me. Why don''t you pick up the pot!


    The last time I saw Han Fei at Hangzhou Normal University, Zhang Yuqi recognized Liu Yan''s face. This time, he met Han Fei near Hangzhou Normal University. He was cheated by Shi Xiaohong to the MLM dens. If it weren''t for Han Fei, manager Xia, Zhang Yuqi knew exactly what the old goat would do.


    This peer who hasn''t even read a book is old-fashioned and smooth. After reading for so many years, he is both a school flower and a school bully, but he has been betrayed by his sisters one after another. Involved in MLM dens this time. Han Fei saved himself again.


    What about next time? If one day he is cheated again, will Han Fei appear in time?


    On this thought, Zhang Yuqi was even more sad and found herself very lonely and poor. However, Han Fei has a girlfriend and lives with Han Fei. He can''t win love with a knife.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuqi wanted to find a shoulder to rely on. But, in addition to their own knees, how can anyone reassure themselves? Han Fei is good, good at martial arts and has a sense of security, but that damn guy has a master of the famous grass, and he is still chattering about it now.


    "Stop crying, will you? If you have to cry, go somewhere else. You cry next to the police station. People who don''t know think what I did to you? Look at the eyes of that uncle and aunt. I look like a coyote. "


    "Those little policemen are just angry and don''t mean to look down on you. The policewoman scolded you for being brainless. In fact, she was praising you. You think, big chest and no brain. Since you have no brain, it means you have a big chest. Those airports are jealous of you, so they hit you. "


    "Pooh -" hearing Han Fei''s fallacies, Zhang Yuqi couldn''t help laughing. He raised his head, wiped his tears, looked at Han Fei lovingly and said, "you buy clothes with me. Invite me to dinner. Then go to the movies with me! "


    "Hello!" Hearing that he was going to make himself pay, Han Fei immediately changed his face, pointed to his nose and said, "look at this handsome man in a mess. Take a closer look at this pure face. He''s your Savior, okay? You haven''t thanked him yet. Why should he invite you to dinner! He is very busy now. He doesn''t have time to go shopping with you to buy clothes, and he also made an unreasonable request to compensate you for watching a movie. Too much! "


    "Then I promise you by example!" Looking at Han Fei''s fart appearance and recalling the night on the train, he said half jokingly and half seriously, "the ancient great Xia saved the weak woman, and that woman will promise her by example. You saved me from the fire today, and I''m ready to do the same! "


    "I''ll treat you to dinner! Please watch a movie! " Han Fei said gnashing his teeth, "then go shopping with you and heal your injured heart!"


    "Really don''t let me promise by example?" Somehow, Zhang Yuqi was disappointed and her tears rolled down.


    "I have no money to support you!" Han Fei was distressed to see Zhang Yuqi sad at the moment. But Zhang Yuqi''s promise scared Han Fei. Think about Han Laogui''s warning and Chen Qiaoqiao''s tigress. Han Feiquan should have heard a joke.


    "You --"


    Han Fei pulled up Zhang Yuqi with a smile¡° Hurry back to take a bath. You squatted on the side of the road and thought you were begging. I''m not sure I can earn ten or eight yuan later. If I stick this grass in your head, it is estimated that some rich people will drive you back to be a nanny to coax the children. "


    "Die!" Standing up, Zhang Yuqi fiercely pushed away Han Fei''s big hand and scolded, "I''m ready to repay you with my promise, but you don''t want it. We''re clear. Don''t regret that you can''t find a girlfriend in the future! "


    "I''m kidding!" Zhang Yuqi broke her tears into laughter. Han Fei was in a much better mood. She put her hands in her pockets and said coquettishly, "now the girls who pursue me are lined up in a long line. I''m afraid you need to make an appointment when you see me in the future!"


    "I''m sick! I need to make an appointment to see you. You think you''re an anorectal expert! Shameless! " Zhang Yuqi made a face fiercely and quickly ran to the school.


    Even if Han Fei didn''t say it, Zhang Yuqi couldn''t stand what she was like now. I''m dirty and smelly. I''ve lost my life. No wonder he promised each other by example. Han Fei didn''t want it. When it''s washed in vain, it''s delicious. I don''t regret seeing him.


    "I''ll find you later!" Han Fei shouted at Zhang Yuqi''s back. Zhang Yuqi waved her hand and disappeared after turning a corner.


    Look at the time. It''s almost four o''clock. The next day I came to Hangzhou Normal University, it was so bloody. Wait a minute, if you go shopping and eat with Zhang Yuqi, you won''t be able to sell wonton by the cold river that night. I didn''t go last night. Publicize yourself this morning. There must be a lot of people in the evening. If you don''t go, you must be too busy. What should I do?


    "Creak -" when Han Fei stood in place and was thinking about what to do at night, an Audi A6 stopped in front of the police station. The driver''s window rolled down and was answering the phone as if there were no one else.


    "I have arrived at the gate of the police station. When Xia Dashan comes out, I''ll let him get on the bus immediately and promise that no one will see him. "


    "Yes! Yes! I know what to do! "


    Hearing Xia Dashan''s name, Han Fei was surprised. He turned around and saw the driver wearing sunglasses. He was in his thirties. Arm on the window, Rolex watch shining yellow in the sunset.


    Isn''t Xia Dashan the manager? Just got caught and released so soon? Did you hear wrong?


    Soon, Han Fei knew he was wrong. Xia Dashan opened the door of the police station. Limped out. His clothes were ragged and his eyes were swollen. When he went out, he almost hit the post.


    "Xia Dashan!" The driver shouted. Xia Dashan tilted his neck and didn''t look in the direction Han Fei stood. He opened the door and got on the bus. The engine roared away.


    Han Fei glanced at the license plate and kept it in mind. Turned to look at the police station, shook his head and smiled disappointed.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yuqi, I wouldn''t be soft when I did it myself just now. Teach Xia Dashan a lesson. It''s too cheap for him.


    In China. The management and control of MLM personnel is the most troublesome. Those poor people who are eager to get rich and want to get rich overnight have something to sympathize with. Those few people who stand on the tip of the pyramid to make money, and the state has nothing to do with them. Today, if it were not for their illegal detention of Zhang Yuqi, I''m afraid the police at the police station would not take care of it.


    If MLM gangs do not take hostages, they have formal goods, but there is a problem with the marketing model, which belongs to the jurisdiction of the Administration for Industry and commerce. However, the Bureau of industry and Commerce has few people. In the face of those vicious MLM leaders who want to control for their interests, they can''t control them. So often open one eye and close one eye. If someone reports it, take care of it; If no one reports, you''ll let it go.


    Han Fei has no enemies with Xia Dashan. Whether he catches it or releases it, Han Fei is too lazy to be serious. Xia Dashan dares to pull people around normal university so blatantly. Who believes that there is no backstage behind him!


    "Eat. sleep Go shopping with beautiful women! The rest is none of my business! " Han Fei put his hands in his trouser pockets and shook his body to walk towards normal university.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Zhang Yuqi changed her clothes. Look at yourself in the mirror in a daze. After thinking for a moment, pick up your cell phone and make a call.


    The phone was soon connected. Before Zhang Yuqi opened her mouth, there came an angry and charming voice, "you black sheep, don''t you have no pocket money? I told you earlier to find a boyfriend quickly. How much money can I save my family? At your age, your father is responsible for three meals a day, snacks and pocket money. I never asked your grandpa for a penny. If you inherit half of your mother''s excellent genes, you can''t charge me for money every month. "


    "I have people I like! Three see love! " Hearing the familiar noise, Zhang Yuqi smiled happily at the corners of her mouth. Every time I was upset, I called Yancheng''s mother, and my mood immediately returned to normal.


    "Who do you like¡ª¡ª wait. See you three? My God, daughter, you''ve met three times to determine whether you like it or not? Why not once, why not four times? Whose child is so unlucky to be liked by you? In what life did his family not burn incense? "


    "Are you my mother? I''m not easy to make sure that I like a boy. Is there such a blow from you? No, hang up! " Zhang Yuqi said angrily.


    "Oh, daughter, good daughter, baby daughter, mother is wrong. I mean it for fun. My daughter is so calm and shy. She has a crush on that man. It''s his fortune for 500 years. Come on, who''s that child? Your mother, I will support you. Mom gave you two words: get him!


    "He is an orphan!" Zhang Yuqi was a little shy and whispered, "and she hasn''t read a book and has no money!"


    "Beggar? Ah ha ha, my daughter''s eyes are really different. The men you like are so tasteful. " Giggling, Zhang Yuqi quickly took the microphone away, otherwise there must be something wrong with her ears.


    "Very handsome?"


    "Very ordinary!"


    "Older than you?"


    "One year younger than me!"


    "Shit! Sister and brother love! That''s like mom. When your father was three years younger than me, your level was two years worse than your mother. "


    "I''m serious with you. No kidding, okay? Otherwise, I''ll tell you when I''m pregnant! " Zhang Yuqi is so angry that she wants to smash the phone. She really has no way to take this best mother.


    "Whatever! Anyway, no matter who you have children with, I''m a grandmother! You like, you are happy; If you don''t like it, divorce. Mom supports you! "


    "Where''s dad?"


    "How can he cook cooked rice with raw rice. Although you are his little cotton padded jacket, I am his little vest. Don''t worry. If you like it, do it quickly, and your mother will do the rest! "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was ready to cry.


    "Go for a premarital examination before you do it. You must ensure the child''s health!"


    "Come on!" Zhang Yuqi couldn''t listen anymore and hung up quickly. If you listen more, it''s not a phone call, but premarital sex education!

 Chapter 86

    As soon as Han Fei walked into the school gate, he was stopped by Gu Xuefeng, director of the school office.


    "You boy, the man disappeared after the morning. I don''t know your phone number, and I can''t reach you. Listen to the security guard, you went out in the police car, so I asked them to pay attention. When you come back, tell me immediately. Fortunately, the administration building is close to the school gate, otherwise, I''ll really run to death. "


    Although it is only more than four o''clock, the temperature is still very high. Gu Xuefeng was a short and fat man. He ran down from the eighth floor, sweating and panting with Han Fei.


    "The headmaster has been waiting for you. Come with me!" See Han Fei standing where he is. Looking at himself, Gu Xuefeng quickly explained his intention, "I''m Gu Xuefeng, director of the school office. Don''t worry. It must be a good thing for principal Liu to come to you. "


    "Thank you, director Gu!" Good and bad things are known only when you go. These leaders can trust two levels at most. His letter of recommendation was written by Liu Yunshan. Yu Qingyu can''t refuse the summon of president Liu Yunshan.


    Gu Xuefeng is very talkative. He asked Han Fei if he is used to his living habits. What are the difficulties in the martial arts department and how are the living conditions in your family. After a short journey, Gu Xuefeng asked a lot, and Han Fei gave a simple answer every time.


    On the eighth floor, Gu Xuefeng asked Han Fei to wait at the headmaster''s door for a while, while he walked into liuyunshan''s office with light hands and feet. I saw Liu Yunshan answering the phone. Gu Xuefeng made a silent gesture. After a while, Liu Yunshan opened the door and greeted Han Fei with a smile.


    Gu Xuefeng skillfully made and poured tea, then withdrew from the principal''s office with a smile and gently closed the door.


    "Didn''t scare you!" Liu Yunshan looked at Han Fei with a smile, and the appreciation in his eyes showed without hiding, "when you were recruited to the school, many people opposed it. Now those people can shut up. You tell everyone with your own actions that only good character is not important at all. "


    "Thank you for your recommendation. Without you, I wouldn''t have such a good stage to show myself. This morning, I just did what I wanted. I may not do well in some places. I''m a newcomer and don''t understand anything. If there''s anything wrong, please say it frankly. I''ll change it according to your requirements! "


    Seeing that Liu Yunshan''s office is full of books, without any luxury accessories, certificates and trophies, Han Fei is full of respect for Liu Yunshan in his heart. This is a person who really loves education. He doesn''t pay attention to fame and wealth and power. There are not many such leaders now.


    "What a casual!" Liu Yunshan exclaimed, then said sadly, "I have been engaged in education for so many years, and there are no more than ten students who act casually like you. Now they have graduated and are the pillars of all fields. In recent years, I don''t know if it''s because I''m too old. There are always many exclamations. The achievements of contemporary college students are getting better and better. The comprehensive quality and ability are also good. What kind of singing and dancing talent, our normal university is everywhere. However, students lack personality! "


    Han Fei couldn''t get in touch with these great principles. In addition to listening quietly, he drank tea occasionally.


    "Today''s China is on the rise. It''s only a matter of time to catch up with and surpass the United States. But it is precisely because the development momentum of China is so good that those great powers do not give up and do everything they can to destroy the efforts of several generations of our country. The South China Sea dispute and Taiwan independence are not issues we should consider. As an educator, what I''m most worried about now is that the foreign powers start on you children! "


    Han Fei looked blankly and didn''t understand how the great powers attacked the students. Is it difficult to send special forces to hunt and kill young people? But think about it. It won''t work.


    "I can''t figure it out, can I?" Every time Liu Yunshan smiles, Han Fei feels very warm. This affinity developed over the years of teaching, without any affectation, is like spring breeze and rain, natural and pressing.


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t even understand how to question. Compared with Liu Yunshan in front of him, Han Fei is a piece of white paper. Although Kung Fu is good, it is too disconnected from the times.


    "Han Fei, let me ask you a question."


    "Well! You say hello! "


    "How to tame a lion?" Liu Yunshan picked up the tea cup, smiled and drank a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat. He stressed again, "it''s taming, not killing!"


    Han Fei thought carefully for a moment, looked at Liu Yunshan and said, "it''s easy to kill a lion. As long as I have a gun in my hand, or I''m strong enough to kill. But it takes more effort to tame a lion. First of all, it takes several times more to catch a lion alive than to kill it. "


    "If I were allowed to do this, I would choose the young lion. After the old lion leaves the nest, take the little lion away and domesticate it by raising a dog! "


    Adult lions cannot be tamed. There is no second way but to kill them. Liu Yunshan''s question does not say whether the lion is young or adult. So. Han Fei naturally formed this answer.


    After answering, Han Fei immediately understood the previous question. China is now very strong. Elites like Liu Yunshan are adult lions, and all students are little lions. If these little lions become mentally weak like pugs under the influence of foreign powers, what about the future Chinese Congress?


    Among the 1.4 billion people, it is not difficult to elect tough leaders. However, it is always the working people at the bottom who determine the fate of the country. When the working people at the bottom became weak, numb and selfish, did not China return to the era of warlord scuffle?


    Liu Yunshan looked at Han Fei quietly without disturbing Han Fei''s thinking. By analogy, the child''s future achievements are not low. But how to polish this jade?


    In yinghun mountain, Han Fei only needs to take care of himself. One person is full, the whole family is not hungry, and other problems do not need to be considered. Before meeting Liu Yunshan, Han Fei only thought about himself. He never thought about the future of China and what it had to do with himself.


    Unknowingly. Han Fei was guided by Liu Yunshan to the level of the country''s future and looked at the trivia of daily life from such a high perspective. Han Fei was surprised to find that everyone''s words and deeds were related to the fate of the country.


    A moment later, Han Fei recovered from meditation and his back was beaten through with sweat. But I didn''t realize it. The tea in front of him was cold. Han Fei picked it up and drank it.


    "See?"


    "I see!"


    "What should I do?"


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei smiled helplessly, "I haven''t thought about it before. It''s really terrible to think about it. In the morning, I just wanted to be in the limelight, but I didn''t make good use of this opportunity to educate other students. What a pity! "


    "Ha ha!" Liu Yunshan burst into laughter¡° I appreciate your random behavior. Sincerity. Naturally. No affectation! "


    "But you''re not all right!" After laughing, Liu Yunshan continued, "at the end of the morning, I also regret what you just said. I think it''s a pity to waste a great educational opportunity. But when I get back to the office, I''ll think about it carefully. I think it''s most human for you to do that in the morning. I''m hungry. Of course I have to eat. Why are you standing there with an empty stomach shouting slogans? Education is always silent. How can we indoctrinate it? In the past, we always pulled the students under the national flag and talked about the meaning of so and so with a straight face, but the more we talked about it. The worse the students'' political literacy! "


    "After so many years, the feeling of worshiping foreign countries is getting stronger and stronger. In the past, because the country''s material living conditions were poor, talents ran abroad. But now? There is still a brain drain, and what is more worrying than before is that many talents who stay in China think of foreign countries. "


    "In Cao Ying, the heart is in Han." Han Fei seems to understand, "nowadays, many young people like small fresh meat and worship and imitate blindly. Now many male students don''t even have a little masculinity. Go on like this. It''s really terrible! "


    "Yes!" Liu Yunshan''s smile disappeared and said solemnly, "since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, our country has strengthened military construction and ensured that there is no war in the frontier. What a valuable achievement this is. Although there are constant border disputes in the South China Sea, the other three directions are safe. Therefore, it is unlikely that the great powers will launch a war to invade China! "


    "Kill with a soft knife!" When hunting animals in the jungle, sometimes you don''t need a sharp dagger in your hand. If a thin steel wire is tied between the two trees, the sika deer running fast will immediately be in a different place.


    "When the Soviet Union disintegrated, our country realized this and emphasized spiritual construction. Unfortunately, after so many years, we have not made remarkable achievements in this regard. The most obvious example is that, as you just said, many of our young people blindly worship the performance stars of Japan, the United States and Bangzi. Over time, they will feel that this is normal. "


    "This morning, if you lose. What will the final result be? If you are drowned by people''s saliva, they will despise Chinese martial arts. Some angry youths will blindly learn western fighting technology. Over time, western culture will enter their minds. Slowly, he will forget why he learned to fight at first, and will naturally become a running dog and supporter of the West! "


    "The headmaster means that there are other factors in what happened this morning?" Han Fei doesn''t know anything about politics and doesn''t even have the concept of a country. However, in yinghun mountain, Han Fei did not allow foreign poachers to invade his territory.


    "Have you heard of cultural aggression?" Looking at Han Fei, Liu Yunshan said seriously, "the war without gunpowder has begun!"


    Han Fei looked blankly. He didn''t know whether he should nod or shake his head. However, at this moment, Han Fei was not only thinking about how to sell wonton to make money, but was pleased that he was not good for nothing and could even serve the country.


    Many years later, after recalling this conversation, Han Fei realized its real value and significance. Without this conversation, how could Han Fei become a respected king?

 Chapter 87

    When he left the headmaster''s office, Han Fei carried a pile of books. Liu Yunshan lent these to Han Fei. He must return them within half a month, and then go to the headmaster''s office to talk about his feelings and get the books.


    Han Fei can''t refuse such kindness. Originally I liked reading, but the conditions of yinghun mountain were too poor and the information was blocked. I want to read more when I go to college, but I have no direction. Now there is a headmaster who writes a book list for himself. Why not.


    "Can I help you?" Seeing Han Fei walking to the stairs with a pile of books, Gu Xuefeng came forward with a smile.


    In recent years, few people can take books away from Liu Yunshan''s office. The headmaster actually lent a book to Han Fei. Gu Xuefeng couldn''t figure out the meaning behind it.


    Although we don''t talk about the emperor''s students now, in the field of education, we know who is whose mentor and who is prosperous because of who.


    The president and Secretary of the Party committee of Hangzhou Normal University is a deputy provincial leader. If Liu Yunshan wants to take an official career. He has long been a senior official in the province. However, over the years, Liu Yunshan has always had a clean hand and never cared about things in officialdom. On the contrary, he is particularly keen on education.


    Over the years, Liu Yunshan really cares about the students. Less than ten people. Some professors joked that Liu Yunshan no longer accepted disciples. Then why did he do this again today? As the director of the school office, Gu Xuefeng must figure out what the leaders want to do so that he will not be passive.


    "No! Not heavy! If director Gu wants to lose weight, I won''t refuse! " Gu Xuefeng is old enough to be Han Fei''s father, but he has a face he doesn''t hate. Han Fei smiled and joked.


    "Smelly boy!" Gu Xuefeng laughed and scolded, "how old am I? You''re still kidding me! Next time I have something I can''t move, I can''t refuse to call you a great hero! "


    In school, can give the school to run coolies. That''s what many students want. Gu Xuefeng holds this power. Whoever is called to move books every year will soon become a cadre of the school student union.


    "Spare me! I don''t know if I can finish reading these books in half a month. At that time, headmaster Liu asked me, I said to carry the book for you. It''s not interesting to let you carry the pot at that time! All right, see you later! " Han Fei said with a smile and hurried downstairs with a book. More than an hour passed. He didn''t know whether Zhang Yuqi was anxious or not.


    Do you want to come again? Oh, interesting.


    Looking at Han Fei''s back downstairs, Gu Xuefeng chewed the information in Han Fei''s words. Waving his hands, he walked back to the office with a smile that already knew everything.


    As night fell, the young and sunny college students took the time to go to the canteen for dinner. Compared with busy classes during the day, nightlife at night is the most desired time for every college student.


    Some students with good family conditions have been waiting downstairs. Then follow your sweetheart to improve food outside school, or go shopping and watch movies together.


    Students with average conditions are busy going to the canteen. After dinner, grab a seat in the reading hall, and then immerse yourself in the ocean of books to pass the time.


    For many single dogs who don''t want to study and have no women to bubble, college night life is a little torture.


    When Han Fei returned to his bedroom, Gao Feng was rolling on the bed alone. Seeing Han Fei coming back, Gao Feng''s eyes lit up like a warm man to help.


    "Get your dirty hands off me. These books are all hardcover. You can''t break a corner! " Han Fei quickly blocked the peak with his body, and then put these comfortable good books in the tin cabinet one by one.


    "Cut! I thought it was delicious! I don''t want any broken books for nothing! " Seeing Han Fei''s busy work clearly, Gao Feng retracted his head and complained of disappointment.


    "Where are the prince and prissy?"


    "I was seduced by some coquettish women! Two bastards didn''t take me with them! " Gao Feng complained angrily that if you were there, they would not dare to leave me to pick up girls without permission.


    "I didn''t take you!" After putting the books away, Han feishun stuffed his bank card and pocket money into his trouser pocket. Take out your cell phone, put it in your pocket and lock the tin cabinet¡° The world of rich people is not what you and I should participate in! Remember, even if the prince and berish invite you, you can''t go! "


    "Why? Because I have no money? " Gao Feng disdained, "they are brothers sleeping in one room. How can we pay so much attention to it!"


    Han Fei smiled and felt that he really shouldn''t talk too much. Gao Feng is a jerk. He doesn''t care what others think.


    "When I didn''t say!" Han Fei looked in the mirror, pulled his clothes and turned to leave.


    "What are you doing?" If Han Fei leaves, he will be left alone. Gao Feng hurried up and begged, "elder martial brother, will you take me to have a sister? If you don''t have a sister, take me to eat. Don''t leave me alone in the bedroom! "


    "Why don''t you find your elder martial sister sun?" When Gao Feng came up, Han Fei stopped and said in his heart that he couldn''t take Gao Feng to see Zhang Yuqi. Otherwise, the girl doesn''t know how to hate herself. No, we have to find a way to get rid of the peak. However, Han Fei was embarrassed to say that I didn''t take you to play.


    "Elder martial sister is practicing martial arts behind closed doors. No one can disturb her!" The peak lowered his voice and pointed to the direction of the classroom¡° After returning at noon, elder martial sister didn''t go to class in the afternoon. Shut yourself in a professional classroom and practice martial arts all the time. I went to see it and was found scolded. I dare not provoke you. It''s safer to follow the eldest martial brother. "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Looking at such a big lump at the peak, he didn''t know how to deal with it. Take this food to see Zhang Yuqi. The light bulb is too big!


    Thinking that Gaofeng was a food, Han Fei brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not that senior brother doesn''t take you, but that I have something to do. This morning. Did I say, "let''s go to the cold river to eat Xiaofei wonton in the evening?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Gao Feng scratched his head, then nodded, "don''t you take me with you when you eat wonton?"


    "No! How much is a bowl of wonton! " Han Fei pretended to be miserable and said, "I''m an orphan and live by selling wonton. If I don''t work at night, I can''t afford to live! "


    "It''s good to sell wonton! You can eat when you are hungry! Elder martial brother, I''ll sell it with you. I don''t want money. Just let me eat a few bowls of wonton! I practice hard Kung Fu. I always want to eat when I have nothing to do! "


    Han Fei looked at Gao Feng''s stomach and wondered if he would lose money by getting the food to the cold river. If you eat dozens of bowls of this food, you will lose a lot.


    But think about yourself tonight. Zhang Yuqi was stimulated. I must be with you tonight. Otherwise, in case of psychological shadow, it will be very troublesome in the future.


    "Yes! Take you! " Han Fei nodded in embarrassment, "but we agreed in advance. You go to work, 100 yuan a night, but you have to deduct the money for wonton! "


    "And money! Great! " Gao Feng happily patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said loudly, "after that, our martial brother sold wonton and Prince and bailixi made sister. Everyone is busy! We the poor live the life of the poor, and they live the life of the rich. "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded. His words were rough. No matter how good his brother was, he couldn''t have a communist wife. The life style of berish and the prince cannot be changed, but their behavior and outlook on life can be changed¡° Let''s go, or we won''t be in a hurry! "


    They went downstairs one after another. Han Fei stopped a taxi and paid the fare in pain. Send the peak away first. Then he took out the phone and called Zhang Xingwen. He made a nonsense and said he would come later.


    After finishing all this, Han Fei hurried to Zhang Yuqi''s dormitory. When they first came to Hangzhou Normal University, they visited the campus. Zhang Yuqi once said which building her dormitory is, so it''s not difficult to find it.


    when the evening lights are lit Downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, handsome male students gathered.


    There are people who sit in the car with X on the phone, have flowers in their hands, and whisper with their girlfriend


    Looking at all this, Han Fei blushed. Seeing Zhang Yuqi standing at the entrance of the stairs, Han Fei hinted that he must calm down. Can''t show that you can''t wait. In how to say, he is also a net red, the best citizen and the hero of the school. How troublesome would it be if someone recognized him and asked for his signature?


    "Han Fei!" Just about to walk over, the girl''s cry came from behind. The voice was familiar.


    Han Fei turned around and saw Xiang Waner waving to herself with a hot water bottle in her hand. There were two fashionable girls around her, also carrying a hot water bottle. At the moment, she was looking at herself.


    I''m afraid Xiang Waner thinks too much. If Xiang Waner wants to ask about what happened the night before yesterday, she doesn''t go there, as if there was a ghost in her heart. Han Fei hesitated a little and walked quickly.


    "My name is Jiang Lixia. Her name is Hu Meili. Wan''er''s roommate is a sophomore majoring in Environmental Science in the Department of biology."


    When Han Fei stepped forward, Jiang Lixia introduced herself generously before she opened her mouth.


    "Han Fei, a freshman majoring in martial arts, nice to meet you!" Although Han Fei is not adapted to this way of understanding. But in front of the girl, we can''t show weakness, "do you need my help?"


    "The next day I came to Hangzhou Normal University, my name spread all over the campus of Hangzhou Normal University. Wan''er said she knew you, so we were very curious and wanted to see you! What''s the matter? Think we''re going to fuck you? Are you afraid? " Jiang Lixia''s mouth was as sharp as a knife. Han Fei only joked and was immediately silenced.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiang Waner pushed Jiang Lixia, looked at Han Fei apologetically and said, "see you, say hello. Everyone is from the same school. Get to know each other. Jiang Lixia and Hu Meili are my good sisters. They like to joke. Don''t mind! "


    "Nothing!" Han Fei smiled, "it''s too late to be happy to meet the beautiful sister!"


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Han Fei had been looking back, Xiang Waner joked with understanding, "I must have come to find a female classmate. Come on, who are you looking for? I''ll call her for you! "


    The gate of the girls'' dormitory was crowded with people. It was really troublesome at the moment. Xiang Waner took the thermos and was sure to go back upstairs. It was also good to ask Zhang Yuqi to come by the way.


    "I''m looking for Zhang Yuqi. The one standing at the gate of the dormitory! " Han Fei pointed to Zhang Yuqi wearing a white dress at the gate of the dormitory, "please! Thank you! "


    Hearing Zhang Yuqi''s name, Xiang Waner was stunned. Han Fei asked for a school flower. This ability to pick up girls is too strong.


    "OK!" Xiang Waner smiled, a little unnatural, "have a good time!" After that, he walked to the dormitory door with a hot water bottle.


    "Ouch, I left my wallet in the water room! Han Fei, please take it for us and we''ll be right back! " Jiang Lixia turned her head and rushed back, stuffed the two hot water bottles into Han Fei''s hand, took Hu Meili and ran away.


    "Good!" Han Fei didn''t think much. He followed Xiang Waner happily to the dormitory with two hot water bottles. At the moment, Xiang Waner''s pretty face was blushing like a cockscomb, and her heart jumped wildly for no reason.

 Chapter 88

    Although Xiang Waner kept a low profile, the identity of Xiang''s family was there. It was impossible not to attract other people''s attention.


    In terms of beauty alone, Xiang Waner can''t compare with Zhang Yuqi. However, this is not an era of simply looking at beauty. On the rich side of the Xiang family, this alone is enough to push Xiang Waner to keep pace with Zhang Yuqi.


    After seeing Xiang Waner, a handsome man came happily with two hot water bottles. The infatuated men and women who were originally full of love and honey cast gossip eyes.


    "Xiang Waner has a boyfriend? Which family is this? Why do you look so familiar? "


    "Rich and young grandma. Isn''t that Han Fei, a freshman in the martial arts department? I''m rich or young. I''m a poor man selling wonton by the cold river. "


    "Is this a modern fairy tale of silly boy and princess?"


    Although the ironic sound of yin and Yang is not high, Zhang Yuqi, who is among them, is very unhappy in her ears. He had been waiting for nearly 40 minutes and his feet were sore. Han Fei unexpectedly appeared behind Xiang Waner with a hot water bottle. And laugh so heartless.


    Xiang Waner blushed, but she didn''t shy away like an ordinary girl. Xiang Waner doesn''t care what others think. Anyway, she and Han Fei are innocent.


    In the crowd, Xiang Waner saw Zhang Yuqi; And now. Zhang Yuqi is also looking at herself. Four eyes are opposite and sparks are splashing.


    Xiang Waner smiled, nodded friendly, and walked over with Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder. Zhang Yuqi stood proudly without blinking. They are all Han Fei''s friends. Whoever mocks like a bitch loses.


    Is this a challenge? Although Zhang Yuqi was laughing, she was more angry.


    What made Zhang Yuqi speechless was that Han Fei didn''t even say hello to himself and ran in. After putting down the thermos, he ran to himself.


    Zhang Yuqi felt that she had been insulted by the thermos bottle. She glared at Han Fei. Ignoring the existence of the fancy radish, she walked towards the school gate with a cold face.


    Han Fei was not annoyed and followed up with a smile. Han Laogui said that when a woman sees you angry with another woman, you can fuck her.


    Everyone was stunned by Han Fei''s cheekiness. It''s OK to politely carry a thermos bottle to Xiang Waner. It''s not humiliating for men to grovel for money.


    However, in full view of the public, Han Fei licked his face to chase Zhang Yuqi. My God, that''s a beautiful girl at the school flower level. How many rich and young people chase Zhang Yuqi and have been shut down. Why should Han Fei! After a long time, Zhang Yuqi stood there waiting for Han Fei.


    Some boys who think they are more handsome than Han Fei feel trapped in their hearts. Han Fei dares to openly chase two beautiful girls. Why not?


    "How spineless. What kind of thing is it? " With acne on his face, his boyfriend scolded angrily like Tudou''s eldest sister and left with Tudou''s boyfriend.


    "Look at what! Watch me pull your eyes out again. You men have no fun. Eating in the basin and thinking about the pot! I warn you, if you dare to spend your time, I won''t scratch you! "


    "Shameless! It''s shameless! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi walked away and talked loudly. Xiang Waner watched Han Fei''s back disappear until she found that the two good sisters had stood by her side.


    "I''m smart!" Jiang Lixia smiled and said, "Princess Wan''er will reward you something!"


    "That''s tough enough! I don''t believe Zhang Yuqi will not be jealous! Waner likes boys. You can''t let Zhang Yuqi take it! "


    "You two stop talking nonsense and hurry upstairs with a thermos!" Xiang Waner''s cheeks are hot. As for why they are hot, she doesn''t know. Why did Han Fei meet Zhang Yuqi? Xiang Waner is very curious, that''s all. As for Jiang Lixia and Hu Meili''s kind help, Xiang Waner didn''t appreciate it.


    "Yo Yo, I blush like a monkey''s ass and talk back hard. You''d rather stay in the water room in order to avoid the handsome man. Seeing Han Fei, you can''t wait to introduce us. Your placid heart has begun to ripple, okay? "


    "I''ll kill you!" Xiang Waner shyly raised her other hand and chased Jiang Lixia upstairs quickly.


    In the distance, in the dark grove facing the corridor, prissy held out his hand to the prince¡° Give me the money! "


    When Han Fei appeared just now, berish and the prince stood here and watched. Xiang Waner was originally asked to go out to play, but was refused. Bai Lixi was worried that Xiang Waner had a boyfriend, so they hid here to catch adultery.


    When Han Fei chatted with Xiang Waner, Bai Lixi''s heart was nervous to death. The prince is so noisy that they bet that if Xiang Waner flies out with Han, Bai Lixi will lose 1000 yuan; If Xiang Waner stays, the prince loses 1000 yuan.


    To win a thousand dollars, berish didn''t care. Through this, we can at least prove that what Han Fei said yesterday is true. What makes Baili happier is that Han Fei went out with Zhang Yuqi.


    "Xi Shao, look at me." After paying the money. The prince was a little angry, pulled bailish, pointed to his nose and asked, "from top to bottom, my dress is at least 20000 smaller. Even if you don''t look at clothes, you can definitely kill brother Xiaofei if you look at my figure and appearance? I don''t understand. Why do great beauties like to be with Han Fei! "


    Bailixi was also hit and came to Hangzhou Normal University the next day. Xiang Waner didn''t invite herself to dinner. She came to see her on her own initiative, and she hid herself. I''d rather stay in the hot water room than go out with myself.


    "I don''t know. I''m more handsome than you! " If another person said such words, the prince must have kicked it with a flying kick. Do you want a face? Do you boast about yourself?


    However, berish was telling the truth. Because he is the one who looks good and kills all men.


    "According to our prior investigation, brother Xiaofei has only been in Hangzhou for a week. How could he know Zhang Yuqi? I''ve heard of Zhang Yuqi before. She is definitely a school flower. When I had dinner a few days ago, director Xiao''s young master was still thinking about it. Now, I''m liked by brother Xiaofei. It''s estimated that Xiao Shao has no chance! "


    "Xiao Hongjun?" Hancheng''s circle was so big that bailixi was surprised to hear that someone was going to make Zhang Yuqi''s idea.


    "If it''s not him, who else can there be. It''s only been a month. More than a dozen girls have been harmed by him! You forget, his father is the director of industry and Commerce in this district. Xiao Hongjun thinks of himself as a native emperor. Our brothers make women, rely on money, others make women. It depends on power. And I also heard that Xiao Hongjun has something to do with the underworld. It is widely said that Xiao Jiuge is Xiao Hongjun. "


    "Then we really want to remind brother Xiaofei that if Zhang Yuqi is missed by Xiao Hongjun, we don''t know which day this grandson will play Yin!" The second generation of Shang Dynasty and the second generation of officials usually did not invade the river. And Xiao Hongjun are only a few sides of the border, and there is no deep friendship. Now Han Fei is very close to Zhang Yuqi. He knows it. It''s unreasonable not to remind him.


    "What about your sister?" The prince disagreed and said with a smile, "didn''t you say today that if brother Xiaofei won the American devil, you would marry your sister to him? Now Brother Xiaofei is going to chase Zhang Yuqi. If he succeeds, your brother-in-law''s identity will be gone. We''ve been brothers for years. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Your sister has a noble status, and the childe doesn''t like it. This time, because of your old lady, your sister has a big affair with Han Fei. "


    "Only -" bailish was speechless, because the picture of Han Fei touching his sister''s face was true. It is for this reason that I will provoke Han Fei, otherwise I will not stand on the campus of normal university now.


    "There''s nothing to say! Therefore, I don''t think our brothers should be in charge of whether Xiao Hongjun will chase Zhang Yuqi. Is it possible for your sister and Han Fei. Think about it first. If Han Fei and your sister are possible, you can''t let brother Xiaofei and Zhang Yuqi together. Otherwise, with Xiaofei''s character, I don''t know which day I''ll go back to the mountains and forests with a woman. "


    "It''s just that we don''t stand up for justice by doing this?" If it weren''t for the prince''s reminder, berish really didn''t think so far¡° Those words in the morning were just a joke. You know my sister''s character. Who can decide for her? Whether Wan''er and I will have a future depends on Wan''er''s attitude on the one hand. On the other hand. It also depends on the future relationship between Baili and Xiang family. Alas - trouble. "


    "Whether to uphold justice or not is not what we should think! Our primary goal now is to cure the disease. This Hangzhou Normal University is full of girls, but we can only stare. Are you comfortable? "


    Two days together, although I don''t hate Han Fei as much as I used to. But it is impossible to say that there is no objection at all. At least, the prince will never forgive Han Fei until his physical problems are cured. There is another reason why the prince doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Hongjun. That''s what he did with inflatable dolls in Hangzhou building, which was spread by Xiao Hongjun''s grandson.


    If Xiao Hongjun really dares to make Zhang Yuqi''s idea, it can be imagined how Han Fei will deal with him. The prince doesn''t want to be destroyed by berish.


    "Drink!" Considering his failure to lift, prissy was also very upset.


    "Sell wonton!" The prince took Bai Lixi and said with a bitter smile, "master Xi, we won''t be brothers with Han Fei wholeheartedly. You''d better straighten your position. After shouting a few words, did you forget yesterday''s agreement? Han Fei can not say or remind, but we have to do it. "


    "Let''s go!" Bai Lixi smiled bitterly and suddenly realized, "go sell Xiaofei wonton and try to be a man as soon as possible!"


    Unhappy, they walked out of the woods together, stopped a taxi and left.

 Chapter 89

    After leaving normal university, it was dark. Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei went into the Northeast People''s barbecue shop one after another.


    "Fifty mutton kebabs, fifty Beef Kebabs, ten chicken necks, ten pig kidneys, ten chicken hearts and ten bottles of snowflakes!"


    Zhang Yuqi orders very quickly. Han Fei has just sat down. Zhang Yuqi has finished ordering and has no intention to ask Han Fei.


    Look, how domineering. Rich people treat people to dinner, that''s how it should be. Always take a list for the guest to order. How can the guest speak kindly. That''s good. Just eat yourself.


    "I have no money, he pays!" Because it often happens that you don''t pay for drinking too much, this barbecue shop collects the money first and returns the wine if there is any surplus.


    "521 yuan altogether. It happens that I love you! " Northeast sister-in-law in her forties, with a smart mouth and a simple and honest look at Han Fei, holding a card reader in her hand, said, "little brother, pay. The kebabs are all roasted! "


    "More - less -" Han Fei was dazed by the sentence I love you. It took a long time to react. Zhang Yuqi''s machine gun order just now cost more than 500. What''s more, he made himself pay. Such a beautiful girl, how can she have no money? Wait, she has to go shopping to buy clothes. How can she have no money.


    "What ink! 521 yuan altogether. Such a sweet and beautiful girlfriend, point out such auspicious numbers, what else do you have in ink, pay quickly! Credit card or cash? "


    Zhang Yuqi blushed. I just want to kill Han Fei. Or let yourself calm down. I didn''t think this breath cost more than 500. I don''t know if Han Fei can take it out. you deserve it Eat you! Shame you!


    "Swipe card!" Seeing that Zhang Yuqi''s face is not much better than a pig''s waist, Han Fei took out his bank card and handed it to the landlady. He skillfully entered the password to pay¡° The beer is cold for us. It''s a little hot recently! "


    "OK!" The landlady promised, turned around and put the beer on the table. The fragrant mutton kebab was soon delivered.


    Han Fei opened two bottles of beer, one in front of him and the other carefully in front of Zhang Yuqi. He smiled and said, "it''s too hot. Drink some beer to reduce the fire!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Han Fei didn''t mention being late and didn''t explain his awareness of meeting Xiang Waner, which annoyed Zhang Yuqi. He wiped the bottle mouth and said with a straight face, "I''m from Yancheng and like to drink from the bottle. You drink nine bottles, I drink one! "


    "--" I almost swallowed the bamboo sign directly. I don''t know whether it was too hot or because what Zhang Yuqi said was too irritating. The first half of the sentence is very heroic and manly; The latter half of the sentence was clearly angry and clearly tortured himself.


    "Yes! After drinking too much, I went back to school to sleep. Don''t blame me for not going shopping with you then. It''s OK to watch a movie. When I''m asleep and snoring, you can''t hear the lines clearly. Don''t push me! "


    "Don''t drink too much!" Zhang Yuqi wants Han Fei to drink too much and speak the truth after drinking, so that he can say a lot of things he wants to know. But what if Han Fei drinks too much?


    Last night''s events still haunt me. I must have someone to chat with me tonight. Shi Xiaohong was caught and Liu Yan disappeared. There were a series of accidents in the originally lively bedroom. Others in the bedroom looked like monsters. What makes Zhang Yuqi more angry is that she is clearly right. But the others in the bedroom said they were wrong.


    "Then I can''t control it!" Han Fei took a sip from the bottle and said, "I''m a poor man. I haven''t drunk beer. Who knows how much you can drink. If you drink too much later and do anything, I''m not responsible. "


    "Get out!" Zhang Yuqi''s teeth itched with anger. A bamboo sign flew directly over with two pieces of mutton.


    Han Fei grabbed it, ate the meat and lost the bamboo stick. He he laughed.


    "You can''t drink too much anyway! No matter how many bottles are left! " Zhang Yuqi turned her eyes shrewdly, took the lead in picking up the wine bottle and said, "come on, in order to thank you for saving me from the fire pit, do it first!"


    "Gudong - Gudong -" Zhang Yuqi wanted to get drunk and get drunk in front of Han Fei, so that she could say a lot of words. If you are wrong, you will say you have drunk too much.


    "--" Han Fei stared angrily and hurriedly picked up the bottle to drink with, but his eyes kept staring at Zhang Yuqi. The girl is in a strange mood today. It''s too jealous. however. It''s good. She''s angry. It shows that I''m charming.


    "Cool! Eat! " After drinking a bottle of beer, Zhang Yuqi put down the bottle and began to eat. Fortunately, not many people eat supper at this time, otherwise someone will not believe that it is school flower Zhang Yuqi when they see the same eating method as fierce Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t speak, nor did Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi eats meat kebabs, and Han Fei also eats them.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t eat all day and night, and Han Fei was almost like this. In addition, Zhang Yuqi was in a bad mood, so they were like enemies in front of the food, sweeping away the greasy meat kebabs, chicken necks and pig kidneys.


    Half an hour later, there were still four bottles of beer left. Han Fei didn''t drink too much, nor did Zhang Yuqi. But their stomachs were full of kebabs. They couldn''t eat or drink any more.


    "Come on, eat a string of chicken hearts. You are short of heart and need to be mended! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Come on, eat a kidney and have more strength to carry a thermos later!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhang Yuqi blushed like a ripe apple and sent the rest of the chicken heart and pig kidney to Han Fei, and then gave a sarcastic blow.


    Han Feilai refused and smiled happily.


    At noon, although they ate well with Hu Xudong in the hotel, Han Fei was not very full. I ordered a barbecue for more than 500 yuan. It''s a waste not to eat.


    Eat and drink. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Look at Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi was a little wronged. She took a bottle of wine and drank it while she was crying.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart." Han Fei thought that Zhang Yuqi robbed the wine bottle in Zhang Yuqi''s hand because of MLM¡° MLM cheated, you are not "special admission"? The university does have this power, but you have no money and background. Why should the school recruit you? "


    "A friend helped." Han Fei smiled and hesitated to tell Zhang Yuqi about Chen Qiaoqiao''s help.


    "Baili Yanran helped, right?" Han Fei is now a professional with Bai Lixi and Prince. In Hangzhou, Bai Liyan has this energy.


    "No!" Han Fei didn''t want to cause too many misunderstandings. He said with a bitter smile, "you should know. It was Chen Qiaoqiao who helped me get the recommendation letter!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Yuqi nodded, looking a little gloomy. Whispered, "it seems that Chen Xiaohu is right!"


    "What did Chen Xiaohu say?" Han Fei was surprised. He didn''t know what Chen Xiaohu would say to Zhang Yuqi. "There''s no truth in that boy''s words. You''d better not believe it!"


    "What''s your relationship with Chen Qiaoqiao?" Zhang Yuqi bit her teeth. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat and looked directly at Han Fei, waiting for Han Fei to say no.


    "Can I tell you this later?" Han Fei wants to tell Zhang Yuqi that Chen Qiaoqiao is his senior sister. But in that way, I will tell all the things about Han Laogui. At present, it seems inappropriate.


    "Is she your girlfriend? You just nod or shake your head! " Han Fei''s hesitation. It cooled Zhang Yuqi''s heart. Since she asked, Zhang Yuqi didn''t want to hide¡° You live together now, don''t you? "


    First question, Han Fei shook his head. The second question, Han Fei nodded.


    "She''s not your girlfriend, but you live together. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Zhang Yuqi was angry and even wanted to pour beer on Han Fei''s face. Why are men so shameless.


    "I''m not your boyfriend. Don''t I sit and drink with you? Although we live together, it''s different from the cohabitation of our boyfriend and girlfriend! " Han Fei looked directly at Zhang Yuqi without hesitation. In the age when men and women rent together, it''s really no big deal for men and women to live together.


    "Chen Xiaohu has always called you brother-in-law, and - since then, he also said that Chen Qiaoqiao was pregnant with your child and later ran away..."


    "--" Han Fei wants to fly to Yancheng immediately and castrate the bastard Chen Xiaohu. Doesn''t it make it clear that he is in trouble?


    "Have you nothing to say?" Han Fei was silent, and Zhang Yuqi smiled miserably, "it seems that I shouldn''t ask!"


    "I know why you were pulled to do MLM!" A bad smile hung around the corner of his mouth. Han Fei looked directly at Zhang Yuqi and said, "you really don''t have a brain. You believe what children say!"


    "--" Han Fei''s words were ugly, but Zhang Yuqi suddenly smiled, grabbed a bottle of beer and drank it clean.


    "Crazy!" Han Fei stared and didn''t know what he should do.


    "I''m drunk! Carry me shopping! " Zhang Yuqi didn''t know where her courage came from. Drunk, she picked up her bag and pulled Han Fei out of the barbecue shop. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to respond. Zhang Yuqi hugged Han Fei''s neck from behind and exerted a little force. Wen''s soft body fell on Han Fei''s back, and her blushing cheeks were buried on Han Fei''s back, afraid to look up.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He put his hands around Zhang Yuqi''s skirt to prevent light from going out. He walked steadily step by step along the roadside shops.


    "How long?" Han Fei regretted eating too much, even if he ate himself. Zhang Yuqi was also dead. If I had known to go shopping like this, Han Fei wouldn''t agree to kill him.


    "Till dawn! I''m asleep! " Lying on Han Fei''s back, Zhang Yuqi cried, but she was very down-to-earth. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I really fell asleep after a while.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything, so he carried and walked like a white dragon horse carrying a Tang monk, full-time and dedicated.

 Chapter 90

    Hangzhou is a city that never sleeps. At night, Wenyi West Road is still busy.


    Honda Accord stopped at the door of a European villa and Okamoto pushed open the door to get off. A dark suit, tie and briefcase. With that shiny hair, the whole person looks clean and tidy. Combing a few messy hair in the mirror, and then looking around, he carefully rang the doorbell of the villa.


    Soon, the villa door opened automatically and Okamoto stooped in.


    A blond, blue eyed, burly middle-aged European man came over, looked arrogantly at Okamoto, made an ancient European invitation posture, and said in poor Chinese, "Your Excellency is waiting for you in the back garden."


    "Thank you!" Okamoto had a grateful smile on his face. After bowing 90 degrees, he followed the middle-aged man towards the deep path.


    The path was very long. After turning a few corners, it suddenly opened up. The back of the villa is connected to the golf course. It looks like a very ordinary villa. Because of such clever design, the price must be doubled.


    At the moment, a white European with tall back, symmetrical and tall figure and pigtails is swinging with all his strength.


    "Whoosh -" Baron''s posture standard is an expert in this field. However, the club swung a wonderful arc, but the ball stopped in front of the body motionless.


    Spare time?


    The Baron turned and a standard European face. It looks more or less immature, in its thirties. But the noble eyes made Okamoto xiongyi dare not look directly.


    The previous middle-aged man took over the golf club and silently stood aside to wipe it without looking at Okamoto.


    "Xiongyi Okamoto, why does my mood become irritable every time I see your face?"


    Okamoto''s forehead immediately gushed out dense sweat, and his back became wet. The short white gourd like body bent into 90 degrees and said with a pale face, "Baron, xiongyi Okamoto is incompetent. If things are not done well, please punish him!"


    Han Fei may not know that just today, the three universities of Hangcheng University of technology, Hangcheng University of technology and Hangcheng University of industry and Commerce have also made trouble in the concentration of international colleges. Different from the solution of Hangzhou Normal University, the students involved in the three universities of Hangzhou University of technology have to bear the legal punishment if they are injured or disabled.


    When three Americans were knocked down by Han Fei, Okamoto knew that tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Failure is a disgrace to Japanese men. If put before, Okamoto should commit suicide and apologize.


    The young man in front of him was an Englishman with noble blood. His real name was Alexander. People familiar with him called him a baron.


    "Punishment? ha-ha! I''m just kidding. " Alexander walked around Okamoto, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Japanese men have always been rigorous and ruthless. You are so anxious to see me today. Is there anything important to report? "


    Okamoto immediately straightened up. His eyes looked at the middle-aged man who wiped the club, with an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "Go ahead. Jobs is one of his own. "


    Okamoto nodded and climbed to the corner of his mouth with hatred. "This morning, everything was carried out according to the pre-designed plan. The reason why things fail is mainly because of a student named Han Fei. "


    "Han Fei? Does he have any special background? " Alexander smiled casually, "since he failed you, you shouldn''t come to me tonight, but stay by the cold river to feed fish. The bait made of human flesh must be of great interest to those flower carp in Hanhe, don''t you think? "


    "After the accident in the morning, I sent Panasonic Fangzi to check the young man named Han Fei. His files were clean and lived with a man named Han Laogui. However, he can beat Horton three by one today. The background must not be simple. The main reason why I didn''t do it rashly was that I was worried about making mistakes one after another. "


    Hearing Han Fei''s one against three, jobs, who wiped the golf club, raised his mouth, stopped his action, looked at Baron Alexander with shining eyes, and his intention to fight was obvious.


    "A little interesting!"


    Okamoto xiongyi hurriedly added, "he is only eighteen years old. And I have only been to Hangzhou Normal University for two days, and Liu Yunshan was specially recruited to the school. According to Horton, Han Fei''s fighting skill today is the fighting skill used by the Chinese military. So I''m worried that the Chinese military has become alert. Han Fei is likely to have a military background. Otherwise, his resume can''t be so clean and refreshing. "


    "Does he have any weaknesses?" Alexander''s Chinese language level is no worse than that of Okamoto. Since he set foot on the land of China, Alexander has forced himself to use Chinese language, and so are all these people around him. In Alexander''s words. This is called doing as the Romans do.


    "I followed him the first day. However, judging from the Hangcheng evening news in the last ten days, Han Fei is still the best citizen and a net celebrity. A few days ago, he saved Bai Liyan''s life and killed several unscrupulous killers in China. Judging from the competition at Hangzhou Normal University today, he seems to have a good relationship with women. "


    Koichi Okamoto doesn''t like Han Fei. But you can''t talk nonsense in front of the baron. With the Baron''s suspicious character, he will certainly send someone to verify what he said.


    "You did a good job!" The Baron smiled and praised. Take out a pair of clean white gloves, put them on, take Okamoto xiongyi''s hand and say, "come on, play a game with me!"


    "Baron -" Okamoto''s face was as pale as paper. Looking at the Baron''s white gloves, his legs could not help trembling, and his body reflex retreated.


    Alexander waved and jobs sent the cleaned golf club. Alexander took the club, clenched it with his hands, and suddenly pulled it at Okamoto''s head.


    "Peng - ah -" Okamoto was caught off guard, his head became numb, his body fell to the ground like a white gourd, covered his face and howled like a pig.


    The Baron waved his club as if he hadn''t heard it and pumped it on Okamoto xiongyi one after another. Face.


    "Ah - ah -" Koichi Okamoto didn''t beg for mercy, but the pain of the refined steel hitting his body still made him cry. His pain is because of Han Fei. Before long, his pain will be transferred to Han Fei.


    "Whoosh -" a moment later. When the golf club was released, the original white gloves were stained with some blood, and the Baron stopped angrily.


    He took off his gloves, threw them on Koichi Okamoto''s face, took the warm towel handed over by jobs and wiped his hands. Then squat down. Staring at Okamoto xiongyi, he asked with concern, "Okamoto xiongyi, are you okay!"


    "It''s all right! Nothing! " Okamoto''s teeth trembled and he quickly got up and said, "this is the punishment I should accept!"


    "It''s all right! We English people are very gentlemen. We don''t like to do such rude things as punishment. What you Japanese most advocate is bushido spirit, and what you pay most attention to is credit. However, the four schools acted at the same time, but your normal university failed. You made me lose face. "


    "Yes! Yes! I see - I see! I will try my best to make up for it! "


    "This time I''m playing golf. I may train Tibetan mastiff next time. It is unclear whether the mistakes you made today will affect our overall plan. But one thing, you should do it as soon as possible. Do you know what it is? "


    "Let Han Fei disappear!" Okamoto wiped the blood on his face and said fiercely word by word, "I let Han Fei evaporate in three days!"


    "Stupid!" Alexander waved his hand, "if Han Fei has an accident so soon, the Chinese police will soon suspect you. and. Zhou Tian''s suicide has not been decided yet. At this time, Han Fei had an accident, which would really scare the snake. And you suspect that Han Fei is the bait thrown by the Chinese military, why did you bite the hook foolishly? The enemy won''t move, I won''t move. It should be them, not us, stupid pig! "


    "That --"


    "Jobs!" For Okamoto''s stupidity, the Baron seemed not in the mood to explain, "what would you do if I asked you to do it?"


    Jobs looked at Okamoto with disdain and said one by one¡° The Japanese people''s favorite way of doing things is to discredit and frame first, and then provoke their internal disputes? To deal with people like Han Fei who have no background, just make good use of other forces in Hangzhou. "


    "Thanks for your advice! I know what to do! "


    Being looked down upon by two Englishmen made Okamoto lose face. After listening to jobs''s suggestion, Okamoto xiongyi has a preliminary plan in mind.


    According to Matsushita Fangzi''s investigation, when Han Fei came to school on the first day, he openly beat song Tingzhu and brother Condor in the street. Now they are still lying in the hospital. Aren''t these two good chess pieces?


    "Now that you know, go and do things quickly." The Baron took out another pair of white gloves, looked at xiongyi Okamoto and said, "Jun Okamoto, do you want to play another game with me?"


    "--" looking at the Baron''s devil like smile, even though his whole body was in pain, Okamoto still ran away.

 Chapter 91

    The night is like water, and the cold wind is blowing on the Hanhe bridge.


    A black Sagitar, stop slowly. Two men came down from the car. After looking around, they carried a man-shaped package out of the trunk of the Sagitar car.


    "Uh huh -"


    The parcel shook violently, trying to cry for mercy. It''s just that my mouth may be blocked and I can''t cry out if I want to.


    In the moonlight, the two middle-aged men looked numb and seemed to be used to all this.


    One of them took out the iron chain from the trunk and tied two big iron balls on it. After wrapping the iron chain around the human package, they carried it together and put it on the high bridge handrail.


    "Wait a minute!" A person on the left said, took out his mobile phone and turned on the video. Then he said coldly, "push it down!"


    The other person sent it forward without hesitation. The human shaped package fell quickly with an iron ball, and the river made a huge pop. A moment later, it was calm again.


    Each lit a cigarette, took a big gulp, and the red cigarette end went out. Their mood didn''t seem as calm as it seemed.


    After smoking a cigarette, the man who spoke earlier took out the phone. Skillfully dialed a series of numbers and soon connected. On the other side of the phone, there was a groan of a woman calling for bed.


    "Brother Jun, things are done! The video will be sent to you and the money will be transferred to your account! "


    "Beautiful -- ah --"


    Hang up. The video transmission was successful, and the two men got on the bus and left.


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Hongjun closed his eyes comfortably, and the white liquid flowed along Shi Xiaohong''s mouth.


    "Go away!" A moment later, Xiao Hongjun kicked Shi Xiaohong out of bed, lit a cigarette and looked at the ceiling.


    Shi Xiaohong shrunk naked and hid in the corner of the wall. She didn''t dare to move. Her eyes looked at Xiao Hongjun in horror. Like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "If you didn''t give it to me for the first time in your senior year, you should feed Wang Ba like Xia Dashan! You bitch, you''re doing me a bad job! " Xiao Hongjun took a hard cigarette, "the woman I like, you actually got to Xia Dashan''s MLM dens. Your woman''s heart is cruel enough!"


    "Brother Jun, I''m wrong!" Shi Xiaohong consciously knelt on the ground, held her head up and said, "since you like Zhang Yuqi, I wanted to get her to you and put her in bed. Why don''t you agree? I sent her to Xia Dashan, but I couldn''t bear to see her arrogant virtue! "


    "Peng -" the ashtray flew past Shi Xiaohong''s ear, hit the back wall, bounced back and hit Shi Xiaohong''s waist.


    "Smelly 38! Your mouth is cheap enough! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out and reward you to my brother! "


    Shi Xiaohong didn''t dare to answer back. She rubbed her waist and counted all the grievances she suffered now on Zhang Yuqi''s head. If Han Fei hadn''t been busy, Xia Dashan would have become a substitute for the dead. As long as Xia Dashan gets rid of Zhang Yuqi, Xiao Hongjun won''t be interested in her. In that way, he can become a unique woman of Xiao Hongjun.


    Shi Xiaohong didn''t speak. Xiao Hongjun silently finished smoking a cigarette, and then waved to Shi Xiaohong to go to bed.


    "Is it cold?" Cover the quilt for Shi Xiaohong. Xiao Hongjun lovingly touched Shi Xiaohong''s face, patted it gently and said, "I''ve been mixing for so many years. You''re the only one who dares to contradict me and don''t listen to my orders. You can breathe comfortably like you!"


    "Sobbing..." Shi Xiaohong trembled, hugged Xiao Hongjun''s body tightly and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Woman!" Xiao Hongjun shook his head and sighed, "I''ve played with countless women. Only you are sincere and dedicated to me! However, you know my family background. You can''t get in with your grass-roots background. I chased Zhang Yuqi for a reason. I''ll tell you later! You remember. Zhang Yuqi is fine this time. I''ll spare you one time. If there is another time, I will bear the pain to give up my love! "


    Shi Xiaohong cried like a tearful man and nodded desperately. But in my heart, I hate Zhang Yuqi and the eventful Han Fei.


    "All right! Stop crying! It took a lot of effort to get you out of the police station. You can''t read Hangzhou Normal University. You''ll work with me in the future. Are you satisfied? "


    "Thank you, brother Jun!" Hearing that she could follow Xiao Hongjun every day, Shi Xiaohong raised her tearful face and madly kissed Xiao Hongjun''s neck and strong chest to express her thanks.


    "All right!" Xiao Hongjun pressed Shi Xiaohong''s head, sat up and began to dress¡° After that, you will sleep in the hotel. If something so big happens, don''t go home for the time being. I''ll leave you one hundred thousand first. I''ll go shopping, buy clothes and make a mask. Don''t interfere in my affairs. "


    "What about you?" Seeing Xiao Hongjun leaving, Shi Xiaohong also wanted to get clothes, but Xiao Hongjun stopped her.


    "Song Tingzhu and brother Condor are six brothers. It was abandoned on Wenyuan road yesterday and is still lying in the hospital. Originally, I didn''t bother to talk about it. Today, I heard from my brother that it was Han Fei''s hand. It turned out that I didn''t bother to join the fun because of the face of prissy and the prince. Now Han Fei robbed me of a woman. Do you think I should do something? "


    Hearing that Xiao Hongjun is for Zhang Yuqi again, a touch of resentment flashed in Shi Xiaohong''s eyes. However, Shi Xiaohong didn''t dare to annoy Xiao Hongjun any more. She smiled and helped Xiao Hongjun fasten the buttons.


    "I brought Zhang Yuqi into the MLM dens, which caused brother Jun to lose a profitable branch. I''m not good. Since brother Jun likes Zhang Yuqi so much, I can help you! Really, I''ll never be jealous again. I''m willing to be your lover. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, okay? "


    "Let you seduce Han Fei. Are you going?" Put on your clothes and pants and fiddle with your hair in the mirror. Xiao Hongjun laughed and joked.


    "If brother Jun is willing and doesn''t dislike me in the future, I''ll go!"


    "You think so! My woman can only be loyal to me. I''m not interested in people! I don''t believe a wild boy from the mountain can compete with me! "


    "Brother Jun is the future underground emperor of Hangzhou. No one can compete with you. What bullshit Hangzhou Sanjie is not a fart compared with brother Jun! If you like, even Bai Li Yan can be included in your command! "


    Shi Xiaohong, who has regained Xiao Hongjun''s trust, has brought into play her eloquent talents. There is no trace of flattery. Xiao Hongjun is very useful. However, Xiao Hongjun waved his hand and resolutely left.


    Watching the door close, Shi Xiaohong''s sweet face became ferocious. Pick up the pillow and beat it hard. He cursed Zhang Yuqi''s name.


    Look at the time. It''s almost zero. Shi Xiaohong picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, found Liu Yan''s phone and dialed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Normal University checked the bedroom and turned off the lights at ten o''clock. It''s already zero now. It''s definitely impossible to go back to school.


    Hundreds of meters away from Wanda Square, there are many couples rocking chairs. Every night, there are a couple gathered here. Most of them are student couples, and one or two adult couples occasionally appear, but most of them are husband and wife.


    Carrying Zhang Yuqi from normal university, Han Fei was panting with fatigue. Really can''t walk, carefully put Zhang Yuqi on the rocking chair, while Han Fei sat on the side and continued to be a pillow.


    Zhang Yuqi woke up, but she kept her eyes closed and enjoyed the stolen sweetness.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t dare to open her eyes because she was afraid that Han Fei suddenly confessed, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. Although my mother has encouraged me to do whatever I want. However, if he really has a love relationship with Han Fei, the family will certainly cause an uproar. At that time, whether they can stay in Hangzhou is a problem.


    Han Fei knew that Zhang Yuqi woke up. However, Han Fei did not expose it. Because Han Fei doesn''t know what to do. Zhang Yuqi is in a bad mood. Talk to yourself. She cried, she made noise, and she showed her affection for herself.


    However, if you take advantage of this time, can this emotion last long?


    Han Fei likes Zhang Yuqi, and even his dream girlfriend should be like Zhang Yuqi. Baili Yan is the bright moon in the sky. It is too far away and impractical for Han Fei; Chen Qiaoqiao is a poppy in the fog. When he wants to reach for it, he will hesitate a lot. Zhang Yuqi is the most practical and pure to Han Fei at the moment.


    Isn''t it normal to find a girlfriend in the same university? Many schools in yinghun mountain are short of teachers. When she graduates in the future, Zhang Yuqi will teach and become a physical education teacher or hunt by herself. Isn''t this a beautiful life?


    This is the life Han Fei wants to live with the people he likes, free, happy and happy all his life.


    However, Han Fei is not sure whether Zhang Yuqi will like this way of life. From her conversation, we can see that Zhang Yuqi''s background is not bad, and the worst is also an intellectual family. Even if she is willing to follow herself, what will her family''s attitude be?


    Thinking about the future, Han Fei is very upset. Smelling Zhang Yuqi''s body fragrance, Han Fei was perplexed by his personal feelings for the first time. Maybe Han Laogui is right. Don''t fall in love. Isn''t it good to keep the current friendship?


    "Where are we?" After drinking a lot of wine, Zhang Yuqi wanted to go to the bathroom. Although I enjoy the beauty of snuggling under the moon, my body can''t bear it. Pretend you just woke up and sat up straight with a red face. Not a word about lying on Han Fei''s back before.


    "Wanda Plaza. You wake up, let''s go to the movies! It''s too late to go back to school now, and I can''t open a room with you! " Han Fei was also embarrassed and joked to ease the atmosphere.


    "Think of the beauty!" Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a white look and felt sick with the smell of wine. For the first time since I went to college, I didn''t go home at night. But fortunately, Shi Xiaohong asked herself for three days'' sick leave. There will be no problem in the bedroom.


    "Give me your phone!" When pretending to sleep just now, she vaguely felt Han Fei fiddling with her mobile phone. Zhang Yuqi had an idea and reached out for help.


    "Oh!" Han Fei didn''t think much. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Yuqi.


    Brand new hammer mobile phone. It feels good. However, turning on the screen, Zhang Yuqi felt uncomfortable. Photos of Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother appear impressively on Han Fei''s mobile phone screen. Click to open the address book. There is only Chen Qiaoqiao''s number in it.


    Zhang Yuqi quickly clicked with her little finger and pulled Chen Qiaoqiao into the blacklist. Then he saved his phone number. After dialing his phone number, say something casually, and then give his mobile phone to Han Fei.


    "The mobile phone is good and the effect is very good! I saved my number, so it''s convenient to contact later. "


    "Why do you use my cell phone?" Han Fei took back his mobile phone and looked at Zhang Yuqi in surprise, "waste the phone fee, you know?"


    "I will. You can''t control it!" Zhang Yuqi glared at Han Fei, then pointed to Wanda Square and said, "let''s go! You invited me to a movie to compensate for the mental loss of taking advantage of me! "


    "How can I carry you? How can I take advantage of you?" Han Fei felt guilty. He thought about the two soft groups rolling around on his back all the way. He really took advantage of it. However, this involves the issue of personality, which can not be admitted.


    "Don''t dress with me. Look at my skirt!" With hot hips, Zhang Yuqi blushed and asked, "if there are no two palm prints on it, I don''t believe it!"


    "--" the snow-white skirt and two clear fingerprints. If Zhang Yuqi didn''t say, Han Fei really didn''t notice. In this way, didn''t he touch Zhang Yuqi''s whole body.


    "Hey, hey, do you need brother Xiaofei to be responsible?"


    "Die!" Pick up a mineral water bottle on the ground and hit China and South Korea on the head. Zhang Yuqi quickened her pace and ran towards Wanda Square Film and television city.

 Chapter 92

    Grape wine luminous cup, coupled with the shining and dazzling women like Chang''e, it is still easy to forget time even in the early morning.


    The pungent fragrance is light and elegant, not greasy at all. Facing all kinds of fresh and tender fruits, it is absolutely an enviable beauty to drink the best wine of Letu manor in France.


    At the moment, Baili Yan is enjoying the delicious food in front of her. It makes people feel trance with every smile.


    I''ve been busy for 48 hours and earned more than 5 billion. Unexpectedly, I used such a simple night snack to kill myself and perfunctorily celebrate. Looking at the country of China, it''s estimated that there are few demons like Bai Liyan.


    Xiang batian must have gone to the carnival. The Xiang family is a big winner this time. Bai Li Yan Xiaosheng, drink some red wine to celebrate. Qin Hao suffered the most. If there were not a large amount of mysterious funds, the Qin family would be greatly weakened. Although I lost some money this time, I should be able to earn it back in two years.


    Now. Bai Li Yan is like a tired Phoenix, graceful and noble, which makes people dare not look directly; However, careful taste, like a slender Persian cat, exudes a lazy taste all over.


    Su man approached Baili, Yanran stopped, forced his tired spirit and said respectfully, "Miss, Xi Shao''s transfer from Yanjing to Hangzhou Normal University was completed yesterday. I''ve been busy buying Qin''s shares these two days, so those people in my family won''t let me tell you! "


    "He agreed. What can I do? " Baili Yanran was not surprised at all. "My brother is not optimistic and always wants to drill into women. What can I do?"


    Bai Liyan said that he was no one else, but his father Bai Liqi. From the beginning of being sensible, Bai Liyan hasn''t called this man her father face to face. A man who indulges in the gentle countryside all day and forgets his wife''s birthday is ashamed of such a father.


    His younger brother bailixi is favored by his father bailiqi. The purpose is very simple. That is to take over the bailixi family''s industry after bailixi graduates from university. In the eyes of everyone in the Baili family, no matter how hard they try, they are women of other people''s families, and the property of the Baili family can only be inherited by the men of the Baili family.


    My brother transferred to Hangzhou Normal University, but he didn''t know it, and no one asked for his advice. When you know, everything has settled. Even if you want to get angry, it doesn''t help.


    Bai Liyan feeds a cantaloupe into her cherry mouth and continues to listen to Suman''s report.


    "Xi Shaojin entered the Physical Education College of Hangzhou Normal University and chose the newly opened martial arts major. He went with the prince and Han Fei! "


    Hearing that her brother entered the martial arts department, Baili Yanran put down her fork, drew a silk handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her mouth, inch by inch, like polishing a work of art.


    "According to our analysis, Xi Shaohe and Prince may be threatened by Han Fei. With Xi Shao''s character and his physical quality, choosing martial arts is nonsense. " Suman is bailiyan''s most trusted assistant. I am qualified to analyze and judge some things of Baili family. Knowing that Bai Liyan was the most loyal Bai Lixi, Su man was not polite in his evaluation.


    "Studying at Yancheng university is also nonsense. If he performs well enough, will Yancheng university be eager to let him go? If he has a long heart, he should also choose enterprise management. For the sake of a woman, I don''t want to have a career future. I really have nothing to say when I come back to study martial arts. "


    Bai Li Yan frowned slightly and was very angry at his brother''s choice. However, there was no excessive look on his calm face.


    Su man nodded and continued, "I thought Han Fei was helped by Xi Shao when he entered Hangzhou Normal University. After investigation, I learned that Han Fei entered Hangzhou Normal University in the name of specialty students. And this specialty is the best Citizen Award. And Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t help get this letter of recommendation. It was Qin Hao! "


    Bai Li Yan seldom frowns and thinks. Because it''s bad for your skin. What''s more, with her sweet wisdom, there are really few things that need her to frown and think.


    However, Qin Hao helped Han Fei, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "Impossible!" Baili Yanran thought for two seconds and said, "what really works is Chen Qiaoqiao. She must have reached a deal with Qin Hao. No wonder after Han Fei''s accident, Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother didn''t move at all. It turned out that she had met Qin Hao''s people. This happened before and after Han Fei was arrested in the detention center. If I guessed right, it was an accident that Han Fei was arrested in the detention center. But when he comes out has become the key to our game with Qin Hao. "


    "In this way, when Qin Hao and Xiang batian bought the Baili family, they were ready to take Han Fei out of the detention center as the signal of attack. Qin Hao thought that the young lady would spend a lot of effort to save Han Fei. Want to use your heart to repay kindness and distract your attention with Han Fei''s things. However, the miss''s strategy at that time was to let Han Fei stay inside for another week. But no one expected that Han Fei suddenly fell into a coma, which surprised Qin Hao. From the final result, Xiang batian benefited the most. And Xiang Waner has a one night relationship with Han Fei. Is it possible for Han Fei and Xiang batian to secretly communicate with each other? "


    "Impossible!" Baili Yan categorically denied, "Han Fei is not qualified at present! He didn''t know anything about the game between Xiang family, Baili family and Qin family. Han Fei just stumbled into this game and the three gears wrestled with each other. Han Fei rushed in like a screw and inadvertently became a factor in the business war. "


    Suman thought about it, and it was true. From beginning to end, Han Fei was dispensable. However, the businessmen in Hangzhou have turned the world upside down during the nearly one week business war.


    "Some people, some things, no matter how smart you are, are difficult to control. Han Fei is my nemesis. Fuxi? "What a disaster?"


    Bai Liyan rolled the silk handkerchief on the slender but non decorated ring finger. Her eyes were as clear as the stars in the distance, and her voice said vaguely, "it seems that I should see him!"


    "See Han Fei?" Suman stared round as if he had heard a big joke. The person that bailiyan wants to see every day starts from the moment she opens her eyes. Packed with people. If Han Fei wants to see Bai Liyan, it is estimated that he will have to wait until monkey years and horse months. Moreover, what Suman doesn''t understand is, is a little man like Han Fei worth meeting with Bai Li Yan?


    "I''m afraid it''s not right!" Su man can get the respect of Bai Li Yan. Because she dared to speak up¡° Last time you saw Han Fei at the Hanhe River, the photo happened. It was precisely because of that photo that Qin Hao was given a chance. Last time you went to Hangzhou hospital to see Han Fei, you gave four killers another chance. What do I think. Han Fei is Miss''s disaster. "


    Baili smiled, gently pursed his lips, smiled and shook his head.


    "What about the final result? After this, Baili family completed the optimal combination of assets. The project cooperated with Xiang Jia is also the most profitable industry in China. Qin Hao lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, but I didn''t lose anything. How do you say Han Fei is a disaster star? "


    "But -" Su man could not refute Bai Li Yan, because what she said was the truth¡° However, Han Fei is a troublemaker. This morning, he defeated three American students in front of tens of thousands of people. Now he has become a man of the moment on campus. In the afternoon, he ran into a MLM dens and saved Zhang Yuqi. After returning to school, he went to see Liu Yunshan and returned to his bedroom with a lot of books. Such a young man, whose depth is unpredictable, has no rules at every step. Miss, it''s too dangerous to see him! "


    "Han Fei has become a hero?" Baili Yanran picked up the folder beside the table and browsed through the details. He smiled and said, "if you don''t tell me this, I may be convinced by you and disappear from him. But since you say that Han Fei has become a campus hero, how can I not see this beautiful woman? Since ancient times, gentleness township has been the tomb of heroes. It''s better for me to let Han Fei die under my skirt than to be ruined by other women! Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful women. I just tested my beauty. You can also see whether he is a real hero or a fake hero. "


    "Miss -" Su man regretted that he had done so much. When he wanted to persuade again, Bai Liyan had decided to wave her hand.


    "Do as I say. I don''t care what you do, I''ll see Han Fei today. By the way, bring my despairing brother along. "


    Bailiyan respects the right of her subordinates to express their opinions, but once she makes a decision, it can''t be changed, but can only be implemented.


    "I''ll do it right away!" Suman smiled bitterly, nodded and agreed, cleaned up the folders on the table and prepared to leave.


    "Have a rest. You''re tired, too! There are twenty-four hours a day. It only starts now. When you get up after six hours of rest, you should be able to see the most beautiful sunshine! "


    "Miss, have a rest early¡° Suman did feel a little confused, so that no matter what he thought, it was difficult to guess the reason why bailiyan wanted to see Han Fei.


    Su man left. Bai Liyan went to the rocking chair beside him and lay down. She covered a furry blanket, closed her long gentle eyelashes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 93

    The environment of Wanda cinema is good, and so is Avatar. However, for Han Fei, listening to the original English dialogue is like listening to Han Laogui''s nagging, constantly dozing off.


    Zhang Yuqi has seen avatar for a long time. Choosing this film is also for Han Fei''s consideration. But after entering the cinema, Zhang Yuqi realized that she was wrong, because Han Fei didn''t understand English at all.


    Han Fei dozed off, but Zhang Yuqi woke up. It''s four or five hours before dawn. How can you sit like this?


    "Hello -" Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei, looked over her head and asked in a low voice, "Han Fei, do you want to learn English?"


    "Don''t learn!" Han Fei opened his eyes and refused decisively¡° Our Chinese language is very good. Why should I learn English self abuse? "


    "But if you want to integrate into modern society and don''t know any English, how will you mix it in the future?" Zhang Yuqi didn''t mean to look down on Han Fei, but. If one day Han Fei prospers, he doesn''t even have the capital to communicate with foreigners. Of course, Zhang Yuqi also has her own careful thinking. If Han Fei wants to learn English, he can help out of the morality of his friends, and then he can naturally let Han Fei follow him to the library every day.


    "You know English. If I can''t, just ask you! " There were few people in the cinema. There were a few couples sitting in the cinema. Snuggling up to each other, few people really want to see a movie. Zhang Yuqi wanted to chat, and Han Fei cheered up and accompanied her.


    Han Fei''s answer. Make Zhang Yuqi''s cheeks hot. Although I know Han Fei doesn''t mean that, I feel very comfortable.


    "What you know is different from what others know. Nothing else, just like you played against the Americans yesterday morning. If the other person speaks English and you speak Chinese. The other party knows what you''re talking about, but you don''t know at all. Don''t you think it''s troublesome? When you fight, do you still shout an interpreter to take with you? "


    Zhang Yuqi was not in a hurry and gave guidance. Han Fei has never read a book. He can''t understand the importance of English in integrating into contemporary life for the time being.


    "It seems quite reasonable for you to say so." Han Fei is not stupid. Think about it carefully. It''s really the case. The prince and prissy sometimes speak a few words of English, and they don''t know what they say. Nodding deeply convinced, he said, "if one day a foreign girl likes me, but I don''t understand English, I really have some trouble and should learn."


    Under the ribs, a small hand suddenly grabbed the tenderest piece of meat and twisted the switch.


    Zhang Yuqi turned her head angrily and ignored Han Fei. Learning English is to pick up girls. It''s disgusting and hopeless.


    "Hello, beauty!" Han Fei rubbed his ribs, then pushed Zhang Yuqi''s white arm with his fingers, and a warm feeling rose in his heart. In my impression, shouldn''t it be like this to watch a movie with my girlfriend? Talk, fart, touch me in the dark, and I''ll touch you.


    The delicate skin can clearly feel Han Fei''s slightly rough fingers. Zhang Yuqi blushed and quickly took back her arm.


    "I also want to learn English, but I don''t understand it at all. What should I do?"


    "Really?" Zhang Yuqi turned her head and brightened her eyes, "as long as you want to learn, I can help you!"


    "Do you accept the money?" Han Fei touched the tip of his nose and said with a bad smile, "I don''t have money to pay tuition fees."


    "I know the money. Look at your promise!" Zhang Yuqi wanted to pat Han Fei on the head, but she held back¡° You are my life-saving benefactor. I''ll repay you. Don''t you accept money? "


    Han Fei nodded with satisfaction, stared at Zhang Yuqi''s beautiful eyes, smiled and said, "Zhang Yuqi. You won''t have any intention of me, will you? "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was speechless, stretched out her small hand and attacked Han Fei''s ribs again, but failed. Han Fei''s words made Zhang Yuqi''s heart jump. Is it too obvious that he is so close to Han Fei? In how to say, he is also a school flower Xueba, and the conditions are not bad. Why should he approach Han Fei obsessed?


    "Go find a teacher who has no intention. I don''t care about you!" Zhang Yuqi tooted her mouth and pretended to be angry to watch the movie screen. However, her eyes seemed to be covered and she couldn''t see anything.


    Han Fei didn''t beg either. He leaned back on his chair and played with his mobile phone. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    I''m so angry. It''s like wood. I was angry and didn''t know to coax. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to himself. Zhang Yuqi was angry. Turning around, he grabbed Han Fei''s mobile phone and said angrily, "you come to watch movies with me. Don''t play with your mobile phone."


    Zhang Yuqi''s voice was a little loud. The lovers in the back rows looked up and muttered in a low voice.


    Zhang Yuqi blushed with shame. I really want to get up and leave at once, but where are you going at this time? It would be embarrassing if Han Fei didn''t chase him when he got up and left.


    When the mobile phone was returned to Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi was sulking. Han Fei catches his cell phone and laughs like nobody else.


    Zhang Yuqi''s tears were about to flow out, and Han Feicai took the initiative to explain.


    "I just wanted to see if I could learn these English letters. After watching for a long time, I remember them, but I don''t know how to read them. I know Chinese characters and can write them. But I really haven''t learned this letter. I can''t even send Chinese text messages now. What do you say? "


    Han Fei''s voice is not high, but he is very sincere. Zhang Yuqi turned her head and beat her two powder fists indiscriminately on Han Fei''s chest to vent. I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh.


    "Do you think I''m useless?" Han Fei didn''t dodge this time and let Zhang Yuqi beat him¡° In addition to my good Kung Fu, good character and handsome appearance. In addition to being rich in the future, it seems that there are no advantages. It''s really sad. I''m afraid it will be difficult to cheat a girl to go home and be a wife in the future! "


    "What a shame!" After listening to the first half, Zhang Yuqi sympathized with Han Fei, but heard the second half. I think Han Fei is deliberately teasing himself. One moment makes me angry, and the other makes me want to laugh. If this continues, he will certainly be fooled by Han Fei and can''t find the southeast and northwest.


    no way. Even if he likes Han Fei, he can''t see it. Otherwise, with Han Fei''s virtue, I don''t know what he will be proud of. Besides, the love they desire is linked to marriage. If you don''t want to marry each other, never fall in love.


    Zhang Yuqi''s view of love is very conservative, which is also something that Liu Yan, Shi Xiaohong and others dislike. In Liu Yan''s opinion, love is love, marriage is marriage, and sex life is sex life. These are independent. There is no need to bind yourself for which one.


    On this issue, there was an internal debate in the dormitory, and finally Zhang Yuqi was defeated. However, Zhang Yuqi has always adhered to her own principles and bottom line. Therefore, in her freshman year, although many boys expressed their love, Zhang Yuqi never moved.


    I met Han Fei on the train. It was an accident. This boy like a migrant worker has an unspeakable attraction and is very mysterious. He always attracts Zhang Yuqi to explore and dig.


    Zhang Yuqi was excited for several days when he met Han Fei at Hangzhou Normal University and watched Han Fei teach Li Long and Zhou Biao a lesson.


    The man in the dream can not be a hero, but he must have the strength to protect himself. Although the ability to fight and kill is primitive, it is the most direct.


    But. Zhang Yuqi has to face the reality, because Han Fei has no culture, which is more terrible than no money. If there is a huge cultural gap between the two, the possibility of happiness is very low after forming a family.


    To visit Han Fei in Hangcheng hospital, Zhang Yuqi didn''t have too many ideas. She just went to visit with the attitude of a friend. When she saw that Han Fei was guarded by Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother, Zhang Yuqi left calmly. Although some worry about gain and loss, Zhang Yuqi does not regret her persistence.


    On the morning when Han Fei came to Hangzhou Normal University to study, Zhang Yuqi was happy and didn''t even listen to the class. However, thinking that Han Fei has a girlfriend and forcing herself not to see Han Fei, Shi Xiaohong has a chance to deceive herself.


    The night she was imprisoned by the MLM Gang, Zhang Yuqi cried for a long time. At that moment, Zhang Yuqi found that she was eager for Han Fei to save herself.


    Han Fei really appeared and saved himself. All this is as illusory as a dream, but it really happened.


    Chen Qiaoqiao is not Han Fei''s girlfriend, but they rent a house together. Xiang Waner''s eyes hide her appreciation for Han Fei and seems to have reservations. Bai Liyan, who may crush at any time, may be a means of thunder in case of occurrence.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuqi had a sense of crisis. A sense of urgency that you may regret for a lifetime if you don''t catch it as soon as possible.


    This young man who has only been in Hangzhou for ten days, with no money and background, has quietly established his own network of contacts.


    Zhang Yuqi was in a daze and looked at Han Fei unconsciously. She said nothing and her eyes were blurred.


    "Hey, I call you!" After shouting several times, Zhang Yuqi didn''t speak. Han Fei raised his hand, quickly pinched Zhang Yuqi''s delicate nose and shook it¡° Speak! "


    "Ah - uh - huh -" Zhang Yuqi recovered after her nose was pinched. His cheeks turned red and he let out a low scream.


    "Front two, would you please keep your voice down? Let''s watch a movie!"


    "Yes. If you can''t help but open a room, you''ll be scared to death! "


    The audience behind protested. Zhang Yuqi was ashamed to find a hole to drill in. Han Fei was also a little embarrassed. He sat up straight, but his eyes secretly aimed at Zhang Yuqi, and his mood was agitated.


    Heart clearing formula! Heart clearing formula!


    Han Fei forced himself to close his eyes and immediately ran the heart clearing formula to calm the surging emotions like a roller coaster.

 Chapter 94

    The heart clearing formula ran for a week. The white cyclone in the Dantian swam away. Han Fei''s spirit was inspired. His eyes suddenly darkened and entered the different space again.


    "Eh!" Han Fei exclaimed because he didn''t sleep this time and was still in cinema. Why did he suddenly run in for no reason? Is the secret of heart clearing the secret of entering this strange space? But why didn''t it happen before, but it happened one after another after arriving in Hangzhou?


    Old Eagle soon appeared in front of Han Fei. He looked at Han Fei with a straight face. He couldn''t see happiness or sadness.


    "You brought me in?" Han Fei was puzzled and scratched his head to ask.


    "Not me!" The eagle old man still gave a stiff answer and didn''t say a word.


    "Eat it!" The old Eagle raised his arm and pointed to the pile of herbs behind Han Fei. The voice was very urgent and couldn''t help pulling Han Fei over.


    "--" Han Fei collected a pile of herbs last time he came in. There are more than a dozen ginseng over a hundred years. If you eat it, it will explode and die. Not to mention. There are other precious medicinal materials.


    To say the least, even if he can eat, Han Fei can''t bear it. If you sell a lot of herbs, you will immediately become a rich man. My body is not empty. I have nothing to eat and dry.


    "Can''t eat!" Han Fei patiently explained to old eagle, "we humans are different from you. Medicinal materials can only be used to treat diseases or strengthen our health. I have no problem, and I''m too strong to eat. Or I''ll die, you know. "


    "I don''t know!" Old Eagle nodded. But he still stubbornly pulled Han Fei, picked up a man and stuffed him in Han Fei''s hand, pointed and said, "it will disappear!"


    Disappear? Han Fei smiled bitterly with ginseng and looked at the old eagle in surprise. He was puzzled and asked, "do you mean that if I don''t eat, these herbs will disappear?"


    I wanted to sell herbs for money, but later I knew it couldn''t. There are many things these days, and Han Fei didn''t think about it seriously. When old Eagle said that the medicine would disappear, Han Fei frowned with incomparable flesh pain.


    I walked around the pile of herbs and found no signs of decay. There is no sun in this space. It is always dark. The large black clouds in the sky are thick on my head. I don''t know if there are stars behind me.


    In the different space, the temperature is always about ten degrees. In this environment, the possibility of decay is very low for medicinal materials with a long shelf life. But if it is piled up all the time, it will wither and rot sooner or later. It''s just what the eagle old man said. How do you understand? Did this pile of herbs suddenly disappear? Is there a time limit on what is stored in this space?


    Han Fei regretted picking too many herbs last time. It''s a pity if so many precious medicinal materials rot away. Han Fei has been collecting herbs since he was sensible. Han Fei knows that medicinal herbs are precious and should not be wasted.


    "What should I do?" Han Fei frowned and thought, looking at the herbs and thinking about the solution.


    "Eat it!" Seeing Han Fei circle around the herbs, old Eagle urged him again. His hands suddenly stretched out, grabbed Han Fei''s neck and pressed Han Fei''s head on the medicine pile.


    "You -- old and immortal!"


    Han Fei hates that others force him to do things. Moreover, he is bullied by a bird that is neither human nor ghost. He wants to curse angrily. But after he was controlled by the old eagle, he couldn''t move his fingers.


    Han Fei was unwilling and tried to use all his skills to break away, but it didn''t help. Seeing his head pressed on the medicine pile and his feet lifted by the old eagle, Han Fei could only turn his eyes in addition to turning his eyes.


    "Eat it!" Head on ginseng, but old Eagle let Han Fei eat. Han Fei opened his mouth and wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. I scold you in my heart. You are old and immortal. Try eating ginseng with your head.


    This upside down way makes Han Fei very unhappy. However, I can''t get rid of old eagle''s control.


    Heart clearing formula! Heart clearing formula!


    Han Fei can''t manage so much. He quickly closes his eyes and runs the Qingxin formula, hoping that after the Qingxin formula runs. I can leave this damn place at once. After leaving, I will never use this bird skill again. Han Fei doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t come in, can old Eagle catch himself in? They all blame themselves for being too cheap. They don''t accompany Zhang Yuqi to the movies and practice what heart clearing formula.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei also ran the heart clearing formula under his head and feet for the first time. After silently reciting the mind method, a white air flow slowly entered from the top of his head, rushed into the eight strange meridians with joy, and merged with the previous white cyclone in Dantian.


    The white air flowing into the body continuously enters the Dantian skeleton without Han Fei''s control. Han Fei can clearly feel that every inch of his skin is swallowing white gas. When the body is full, the white cyclone wanders and gathers in the Dantian. The original weak white cyclone is getting thicker and thicker.


    Grandma''s! It turns out that the tianlinggai still has this function. Although Han Fei was shocked, he knew it was a good thing. The white breath that enters the body is probably the energy transformed by that pile of precious medicinal materials. I''ve seen it in martial arts novels. However, Han Fei, who is well versed in pharmacology, thinks it''s bullshit. Herbs are different from heaven and earth aura. How can they enter the body at once? It''s harmless to absorb more heaven and earth aura, but if the power of medicinal materials directly enters the body, ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Han Fei asked Han Laogui the same question when he soaked his body with herbs before. The answer is, step by step. It''s not impossible. For example, the legendary pill is refined from a variety of precious medicinal materials. It is also feasible to swallow one pill every other stage, and then slowly convert the drug power into body energy, so as to improve your skill.


    However, the current situation makes Han Fei speechless. Is it because I haven''t soaked my body with herbs for a long time, so I''m too hungry and thirsty? So you can absorb this pile of herbs into your body?


    "Poop!" While Han Fei was still thinking, his body suddenly fell on the hard bluestone ground with his butt down and face up.


    Han Fei got up and looked around. The pile of herbs was gone. The residue on the ground was blown by the cold wind, and the ground was clean without any trace.


    Han Fei felt his head without any wound. Check your limbs and there''s nothing wrong. Where the naked foot was pinched by the old eagle. There is a burning pain. In addition, they are the same as before.


    "Let me eat it?" Han Fei pointed to the ground and looked at the old Eagle suspiciously. It was incredible.


    "You ate!" Old Eagle nodded. He pointed to himself again, "I eat too!"


    "You eat too?" Han Fei looked at him in surprise and didn''t find anything special about old eagle. However, it seems that the illusory body of old Eagle has become much stronger. Is it difficult. The eagle old man can only use those herbs by himself? When the day comes when the eagle old man doesn''t need to use medicine directly, will he be in danger?


    On this thought, Han Fei couldn''t help getting cold in his back. What''s more terrible is that the old eagle will know what he thinks.


    Han Fei quickly stopped himself from thinking about it. This problem will be considered after he goes out.


    "What do I do now?"


    "Go and collect medicine!" The eagle old man pointed to the distance, then pointed to the ground, "practice again!"


    "--" Han Fei lay on the ground and felt that he couldn''t live. For twelve years in yinghun mountain, I worked as a child laborer for twelve years. Finally, I went to the metropolis and thought I could live a comfortable life for a few days. This big night, old Eagle forced me to eat herbs and practice martial arts.


    If you only eat herbs, the key is to pick them yourself. And it seems that he only enjoyed some herbs, and most of them were eaten by old eagle.


    no way! I have to find a way to solve this old thing, or how can I pick up girls in the evening? If one day he is going to bed with his sister, he is suddenly pulled by the old eagle to collect medicine. What fun is there in your life.


    "I can''t fight!" Han Fei''s eyes were purring, and the eagle old man looked at Han Fei rigidly. After saying a cold word, he grabbed Han Fei''s body and threw it out.


    Adults catch a kitten and throw it out. Han Fei is what he is now. Han Fei was struggling with his teeth and claws. He wanted to mobilize the white cyclone of his body to protect himself, but he found that in this very short moment, the white cyclone was imprisoned and didn''t listen to his orders.


    "Poop!" The whole back landed on the ground. Han Fei saw many small stars shining in front of him. The body looks like a frame. Because of the pain, the sweat rolled down the cheek.


    "Go and collect medicine!" Before Han Fei got up, old eagle appeared in front of him again. He reached out coldly, picked up Han Fei and threw it out.


    "Puff --"


    "Go and collect medicine!"


    "Puff --"


    ¡­¡­


    After throwing it more than ten times, Han Fei raised his hand and surrendered. Dizzy, he walked into the eagle soul grave and cursed to collect medicine.


    "Shit, I''ve dug this place. How can it grow again!"


    "Ha ha, developed! It has only grown so big in three days! "


    "Gaga Gaga -"


    A moment later, Han Fei''s strange cries came from the eagle soul grave. The previous angry complaints were swept away. Han Fei took off his clothes, collected medicinal materials in packets, and then transported them to the old Eagle like ants.


    After tossing about for more than ten times, old Eagle waved his hand to Han Fei to stop.


    "My grandmother''s! Tired to death! " Han Fei sat on the ground and lay down complaining. Suddenly, I saw the white light shining overhead.


    "I''m tired, too!" Zhang Yuqi''s voice came around, lazy and tired. Then his shoulder was pushed, and Han Fei came back to his mind.


    "It''s over! It''s already more than five o''clock. Let''s go back to school! " Zhang Yuqi pulled Han Fei and walked outside the screening hall.


    Han Fei followed, looked around and looked at what he had just done, and there was no change.


    He looked down at the ring on his finger, flashing a dark light under the lamp. Han Fei shook his head helplessly, quickly followed Zhang Yuqi, and thought to himself, did he just fall asleep again?

 Chapter 95

    Back to school, it was bright. Although they didn''t do anything, they were not formal boyfriend and girlfriend after all. They stayed together all night and were somewhat embarrassed with each other. At the school gate, they made an appointment to go to the library in the afternoon, and then separated and went back to their dormitories.


    Because of cultivating the heart clearing formula, Han Fei has a good spirit. Now go back to your bedroom and you can''t sleep. So many things have happened recently. Han Fei wants to calm down and think alone.


    Hangzhou is evergreen all the year round, and normal university is a sea of colorful flowers. Looking up, there are tall and straight sky and ancient trees soaring into the sky; Look down. There are green grass smiling at the sun. Listening attentively, there are a hundred and ten birds hovering gently; Carefully experience, the fresh air with wisps of flower fragrance, Dang Taenia with a youthful smiling face.


    Unconsciously, he walked to the reading Hall of Normal University. More than one meter high publicity windows attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    Historical stories, famous people''s sayings, and some messages from previous Normal University Alumni. When he was idle, Han Fei enjoyed it quietly, savored it carefully and indulged in it. The real charm of the university is the cultural atmosphere everywhere. If you read for four years, you just want to talk about love. What''s the point of coming to college?


    At this moment, Han Fei once again strengthened his idea, that is to read more and enrich his brain. Freshman military training has ended, and the real reading life begins today.


    In the evening, I must go to the cold river to sell wonton. In the afternoon, I go to the library to learn oral English with Zhang Yuqi. What do you do this morning? Many colleges and departments have professional courses in the morning. Although I can listen, where do I start?


    If you only have pickled vegetables and tofu, you will eat quickly. But if you have a man Han banquet in front of you, you will hesitate and don''t know what dish you should choose.


    After spending a night with Zhang Yuqi last night, I really forgot to ask her what special majors her school has. Seeing other students holding books or schoolbags and going to their own departments for classes with a clear purpose, Han Fei was envious from the bottom of his heart. Think about the cold and desolate martial arts department. Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "What? Are you dissatisfied with the work of our publicity department? " Han Fei turned around. Xiang Waner was smiling at himself in the morning light. Perhaps because she had just washed her head, the sea in front of Xiang Waner''s forehead was still wet. A white sportswear, holding books in his arms, unspeakably cute.


    The girl is lovely and beautiful. Xiang Waner perfectly interprets this sentence at the moment.


    "No!" Han Fei smiled, "people like me can only have a look. I can''t understand a lot of words. How dare you have a problem with your propaganda department! "


    "Well, are you interested in coming to the publicity department for exercise? I''m the propaganda minister. I can give you the green light! "


    "Forget it, let''s leave the opportunity to others. When I went to the Propaganda Department, didn''t I let Zhang Fei embroider? " Han Fei knows himself very well. He knows how much he weighs.


    "I can''t invite you, a great hero. It seems that my charm is not enough. You can not join the publicity department, but do me a favor! " Xiang Waner was not disappointed by Han Fei''s refusal. Instead, she appreciated more in her eyes.


    How many freshmen try to squeeze into the student union, but they suffer from no chance. Han Fei simply refused such a good exercise opportunity. It''s right to think about it. If Han Fei really joined the publicity department. I don''t know what to let Han Fei do.


    Now the propaganda department is very different from before. It is no longer the era of hand copying big character newspapers. It needs to know a lot about computer production. Now every poster is printed by the decoration company outside, bright and full of color.


    "Don''t make fun of me with heroes. I''m a rogue Coyote!" Han Fei laughed and joked, "I remember you had to fight and kill the day before yesterday morning!"


    "Don''t say!" Xiang Waner''s white little face turned red at once. She apologized with a little anger, "the little woman is wrong. Wronged you as a great hero. When you have time, great Xia, shall I invite you to dinner? By the way. Give you a publicity poster. This is the task assigned by the school office. I must complete it. You have to cooperate and can''t refuse. "


    Thinking about her embarrassment that night and her misunderstanding of Han Fei, Xiang Waner sincerely bent down, bowed and apologized, and sent out an invitation in good faith.


    "Yes! You can eat for free, of course I don''t refuse. " Han Fei smiled. Nod yes¡° Berish and the prince are also here. We''ll get together at that time. "


    Xiang Waner frowned, not very willingly. But it''s embarrassing to think about having dinner with Han Fei. He smiled and said, "it''s best. I can save some money. The school office is very urgent about the poster. You can''t be naughty about it, otherwise I won''t invite you to dinner. "


    "A young lady like you is still short of money?"


    "Why not lack money? I''m still working to make money! I can''t compare with you. You live on your own and be a little boss. I can only make up classes for middle school students to earn some pocket money. "


    "Awesome!" Xiang Wan''er didn''t look like a joke. Thinking about Xiang Wan''er''s crowded bus that day, Han Fei thumbed up and praised¡° With your birth, you can live so independently. It''s really rare. "


    "You envy my birth, and I envy your freedom! Canaries are kept in cages to eat delicious food. There is no natural and unrestrained eagle flying in the sky and hungry. In the eyes of many people, I beg for food with a golden rice bowl. But I think. You don''t have to look at other people''s faces to live, even if you eat bran and swallow vegetables. "


    These words have been pressing on Xiang Waner''s heart for a long time, but she can''t find the object to talk to. Chatting with Han Fei, he poured out his heart and felt very happy for a moment.


    Han Fei nodded in agreement. After chatting about the posters and leaving phone numbers with each other, Han Fei was ready to go back to the dormitory. I drank so much wine yesterday and walked so far with Zhang Yuqi on my back. I felt sticky and uncomfortable.


    "Is it convenient for me to borrow the key of your rental room?" Seeing Han Fei going as like as two peas, he said with a low voice, "that night, I got your girlfriend''s bed sheet. I went out yesterday afternoon to get the exact same one. I also bought the same type of pajamas. I want to change them these two days and clean up my room. If your girlfriend misunderstood, it would be too embarrassing. "


    Xiang Waner begged for the key to the rental room. It really startled Han Fei. After hearing the explanation clearly, Han Fei waved his hand and said, "give it to me. You don''t have to run alone."


    "No! Girls are sensitive to their beds and clothes. I''ll handle it. You''re easy to muddle through. Otherwise, your girlfriend can see it at a glance. You don''t know women. Sometimes, if there is one more hair in the room, you can tell whether it''s your own! "


    "So powerful?" Han Fei really doesn''t know women. With Chen Qiaoqiao''s character. Han Fei can''t predict what would happen if he knew that a woman slept in her bed and wore pajamas she didn''t wear.


    "Yes!" Xiang Waner has been observing Han Fei''s reaction and found nothing different.


    "Your girlfriend must be beautiful!"


    Han Fei was careless and didn''t realize what Xiang Waner was concerned about. Xiang Waner may not realize that she has repeatedly asked to emphasize the identity of the hostess of the room.


    "She''s not my girlfriend!" Han Fei scratched his head and explained frankly, "I used to live in a room with her brother. Later, her brother went back to Yancheng, and then she went back to Haicheng to study. Because we sell wonton together, she is also the founder! "


    "Oh!" Understanding the relationship between Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao, Xiang Waner is more determined to ask for the key of the rental house¡° I don''t like to owe others. Will you just give me this chance? Otherwise, I will always be sorry! "


    Xiang Waner was cute and clever. She suddenly shook her body and acted like a spoiled child. Han Fei couldn''t stand it.


    "Good! OK! I promise you! " More and more students passed by, and Xiang Waner was particularly attractive. Han Fei quickly agreed¡° However, I don''t have the key. Let berish send it to you later. "


    "No!" Han Fei mentioned bailish, and Xiang Waner seriously refused, "I''ll get it myself and see bailish and the prince by the way."


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t insist any more. After nodding, he left without looking back.


    "You hoof, you got up so early to see Han Fei. You said nothing last night. Now I don''t believe it. You two must be having an affair. And you rented a house with Han Fei. My God, sister and brother love. Let those male students know, I''m afraid they''re going to jump off a building! "


    Jiang Lixia suddenly jumped out from behind the propaganda building, startled Xiang Waner. Jiang Lixia has been interrogated by a barrage of questions before she returns to her senses.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiang Waner blushed. "I got up early to go to the classroom to review my lessons. I just met Han Fei here, so I said hello. It''s not what you think! "


    "What happened to the rental house? Don''t tell me it''s fake. My ears are level 1.5. I heard it clearly just now! "


    "Why should I tell you?" Xiang Waner bit her lips and hit Jiang Lixia with a pink fist. "If you dare to say it, I''ll break up with you!"


    After that, Xiang Waner ignored Jiang Lixia and ran away with a smile.


    "This sexy curve below the waist has a tendency to move up and down. When the estrus period comes, Wan''er''s Sao wave is estimated to be dangerous. No, I should meet Xi Shao and knock him hard! " Jiang Lixia yelled and chased, but she thought about how to ask for credit with Bai Lixi.

 Chapter 96

    Back in the bedroom, Han Fei took a bath first, then washed and changed his clothes. When he came out of the bathroom, Prince, berish and Gao Feng woke up and leaned against the pillow and stared at Han Fei.


    "The sun is shining on your ass, get up quickly! As lazy as you are, do you still want to learn kung fu? Just lie down and dream. " He didn''t return last night. He was worried that berish and the three of them would get to the bottom of the matter. Han Fei looked cold and put on a posture that I had just got up.


    "Install!"


    "Continue loading!"


    "Liar!"


    The prince and bailish stared at Han Fei''s crotch, looking for evidence of crime, which made Han Fei flustered.


    Gao Feng wanted to kill Han Fei with a pillow. He cheated himself into getting on the bus to sell wonton. He was so tired that he didn''t say he had back pain. He returned the taxi money to himself. After a busy night, I ate five more bowls of wonton.


    Han Fei shrugged. A look of a scoundrel without comment.


    "I took a bath when I came back, and I also used a fragrance bath milk. According to my experience, senior brother must have gone out with his sister. Xi Shao, do you think what I inferred is right? " The prince blinked. He pressed the detective''s face, touched his chin and sniffed.


    "Sao Qi soars to the sky!" Bai Lixi yawned, put five fingers of his right hand together, pretended to pinch, and then opened his mouth in surprise and shouted, "according to my inference, a woman surnamed Zhang lost her virginity last night, and the beast actually had a surname with the eldest martial brother, and it also has nine points like this."


    "Beast!" The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Han Fei went to pick up girls last night, but he foolishly sold wonton in the middle of the night.


    "Cough -" Han Fei coughed twice, knowing that he couldn''t hide things, but at this time, he couldn''t admit to watching a movie with Zhang Yuqi all night.


    "Zhang Yuqi invited me to dinner last night. After sending her back, I went out again. Not as dirty as you think. Get up quickly and have a professional class in the morning. Don''t be late, or you''ll fail! "


    Han Fei said that, no matter how the prince and bailish cajoled, he rushed out of the bedroom.


    Look at the time. It''s less than eight o''clock, but it''s noisy downstairs, but the martial arts department is cold. Thinking that he hasn''t had breakfast yet, Han Fei is going downstairs to buy something to eat. He just meets sun Shengnan upstairs with breakfast.


    "Here you are!" Sun Shengnan held a large bag of meat buns in his hand and handed them to Han Fei with a smile. "I''ve eaten them. I bought them for you by the way. From today on, I''ll be in charge of your breakfast. "


    "Good!" Han Fei took the breakfast and followed sun Shengnan to the professional classroom, but he secretly beat the drum. Sun Shengnan was suddenly so kind. Is there any attempt?


    "Give me 150 yuan for breakfast each. They are all martial brothers. I''m sorry to take too much! " Sun Shengnan shook his ponytail and walked ahead with his back and hands shaking¡° It''s a little expensive, but the breakfast bought by the beauty tastes different. "


    "--" Han Fei doesn''t care about more money and less money. Not to mention the prince and berish, the peak must be the happiest, and whether he can eat or not is uncertain. What Han Fei can''t accept most is. Sun Shengnan actually calls himself a beauty, which makes Han Fei have no appetite.


    Of course, sun Shengnan is also a little beauty, but it''s much worse than Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei has eaten dumplings. Of course, he doesn''t like Wowotou.


    Han Fei didn''t care what sun Shengnan said. He was hungry all night and ate four meat buns first. There are seven or eight left on the table. The prince, who comes early, who eats. According to Han Fei''s estimation, the prince and berish will definitely not eat breakfast, and Gaofeng will certainly complete the ultimate task of cleaning the battlefield.


    "Elder martial brother, drink water!" A cup of warm water was put in front of Han Fei. Sun Shengnan sat opposite Han Fei, holding his pretty face in both hands, flashing Shui Lingling''s big eyes and staring at Han Fei.


    "Gudong - GuZi -" seeing sun Shengnan looking at himself strangely, Han Fei almost choked on the water.


    "Still drink?" Sun Shengnan''s voice is soft and suffocating. To Han Fei''s first feeling, in the dead of night, a hungry young woman said to her husband affectionately, honey, do you want any more?


    "No more!" Han Fei feels uncomfortable all over. He has known sun Shengnan for two days. Intuitively, she should not be that kind of delicate woman. In the early morning, I looked at myself vaguely. If I was seen by the peak, I wouldn''t work hard with myself.


    "Then we -" Sun Shengnan''s not white cheeks flushed, lowered his head, rubbed the corners of his clothes, and looked like a delicate and shy.


    "Impossible! We can''t! " Han Fei stood up, quickly waved his hand and said resolutely, "I already have a girl I like. We can''t -- "


    "Pa!" Sun Shengnan was stunned. Then shame turns into anger. He patted the table hard and shouted, "sit down!"


    Han Fei sat down with a puff and made a defensive position. If sun Shengnan pours on him, will he hide or open his big brother''s warm arms to meet him?


    "You are too amorous! What a shame! " Sun Shengnan angrily knocked on the table, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "you men don''t have a good thing! Will my sun Shengnan take a fancy to a man like you? "


    "What are you -- ours -- going to do?"


    "I want you to teach me Kung Fu! I just wanted to say, can we start class! What do you think? You think I show my love to you! "


    The more sun Shengnan said, the more angry he became. He lifted his right foot. Stepping on the bench, he said loudly, "don''t forget, you are our professional teacher now. How can you have the idea of admiring female students? Although I know I''m too attractive, it''s easy for men to fantasize. But I have no feelings for you. We can''t do it, okay? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei raised his hand to surrender and convinced sun Shengnan. After blushing and apologizing, Sun Sheng sat down angrily again.


    "Well, how was your practice in seclusion yesterday?" The atmosphere was a little awkward. Han Fei had no words to chat up.


    "Failed!" Sun Shengnan frowned angrily, and then slapped his brain, "I wanted to practice the moves you used in the morning yesterday afternoon. However, I can only remember 70% or 80%, and I don''t know whether it''s right or not. That''s why I want to communicate with you and let you guide me. "


    "The move you used yesterday is not a routine. But it is simple, direct and practical, which is much better than the flower boxing and embroidered legs I learned originally. Can you teach me? I can waive your breakfast for the first month, OK? "


    Sun Shengnan suddenly stood up, put his hands on the table, and probed his head in the direction of Han Fei. Eyes are simple, infinite desire for directness.


    The fighting skills of the army were used yesterday. According to the truth, Han Fei can''t easily pass them on to others. However, there was a misunderstanding just now. Plus sun Shengnan remembers some, let''s see how much she has learned. Then give a little guidance to deal with it.


    Han Fei nodded and said seriously¡° I also learned from others. I can''t easily pass it on to outsiders. Now that you have found some by yourself, you can practice and I''ll help you correct it. "


    "Good!" Sun Shengnan happily patted the table, a beautiful back somersault stood on the long drill platform, hugged his hands and said, "please don''t hesitate to give me advice!"


    Sun Shengnan was not wordy and began to practice one move at a time. At the beginning, Han Fei still held a casual attitude. Five minutes later, Han Fei looked solemn. Ten minutes later, Han Fei''s face was full of surprise and stunned.


    Han Fei thinks his talent is not bad when learning boxing and foot Kung Fu. However, even so, when learning a set of boxing, Han Laogui has to teach it three times before Han Fei can master the essentials.


    To learn fighting skills, Niu Debiao and other guard platoon brothers deliberately helped Han Fei. In a practical way. Teach one-on-one and practice repeatedly. That''s why Han Fei spent one night and was able to understand everything.


    But Sun Shengnan in front of him just remembered those incoherent moves and made them out. How could Han Fei not be surprised by such a talent?


    Learning a set of boxing is obviously more difficult than learning scattered moves. Sun Shengnan only saw Han Fei use it once and imitated it in an afternoon. Such a person can only be described as a martial arts genius.


    "I can''t play well. I''m laughing!" See Han Fei looking at himself. After sun Shengnan finished his last move, he said shyly, "I don''t know if it''s right. I hope senior brother will be strict and patient! When I learn, I''ll help you next time I fight. "


    "Haven''t you seen these moves before?" Sun Shengnan was tired and out of breath. Han Fei was not in a hurry for guidance and took the lead in asking.


    "No! I saw it for the first time yesterday! I learned Kung Fu from my grandfather. Later, when my grandfather died, I practiced it alone. " When talking about Grandpa, sun Shengnan looked gloomy. It can be seen that sun Shengnan has a deep relationship with his grandfather.


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s good to imitate it like this! Some small mistakes need to be corrected in the battle. " Han Fei just wanted to say, I''ll practice with you. Seeing Gaofeng, Prince and bailishee come in, he was secretly happy. He pointed to the three and said, "let them be your partner today!"


    "Object? What object? " Hearing the object, and Han Fei also pointed to himself, Gao Feng rushed over happily, "elder martial brother, is it me?"


    "Yes! You come with me! " Sun Shengnan grabbed the collar of Gaofeng''s clothes and pulled them onto the drill platform. "Senior brother, we teach fighting today. We''ll work together as a group; Baili and the prince. We are senior brothers and sisters. Let''s demonstrate first! "


    "Demonstration - Peng - ah -"


    Before the peak words were finished, his huge stomach was punched; Sun Shengnan didn''t give Gao Feng a chance to fight back. His fist turned into an elbow and hit Gao Feng hard on the back.


    "Lift your elbow three centimeters higher and use it again!" Han Fei shouted, completely ignoring the prince and bailish who had turned pale with fear.

 Chapter 97

    The advanced ward of Hangcheng hospital smelled of fire medicine. The three little nurses stood at the door in horror, looking at the lost imported fruits all over the ground. They didn''t know whether to go in to clean up or leave to report to the head nurse.


    "You go to other wards first. I''ll look after you here." Zhang Kuang gave a command, closed the door and looked at Chu Tianshu with a bitter smile.


    Three broken ribs, slight lung damage, slight bone fractures in hands and legs. According to the doctor''s optimistic estimation, Chu Tianshu will lie down in the hospital for at least one month, and normal activities will not be possible until three months later. As for fighting, I''m afraid it''s impossible within a year.


    "Han Fei, I must let you survive. You can''t die! " Because he was too excited, Chu Tianshu didn''t look very good at the moment. Fortunately, there is no memory loss in the brain, otherwise who hurt himself. I''m afraid Chu Tianshu doesn''t know.


    He woke up from his sleep last night. Recalling that he was attacked and beaten that night, Chu Tianshu wanted to kill Han Fei with a pistol. If he hadn''t read yesterday''s Hangzhou evening news, Chu Tianshu wouldn''t have known that the man who attacked and beat himself had become a hero praised by Hangzhou Normal University.


    "You won''t let Han Fei go. You don''t have to think about revenge. As long as the childe speaks, I''ll help you repair Han Fei. " Chu Tianshu is good at scheming, lustful, arrogant and fierce. They have assisted Qin Hao for many years, and their zither and Harp are harmonious. Good personal relationship.


    In Hangzhou, Chu Tianshu also has many enemies. So after Chu Tianshu was attacked, although he knew it was done by a young man, Qin Hao and Zhang Kuang never thought it would be Han Fei.


    Chu Tianshu is not Han Fei''s opponent, which is normal. But Zhang Kuang doesn''t think that an 18-year-old green boy can set off any waves. It''s not difficult to know who did it and broke the childe''s good deeds. What should we do next.


    "Crazy, are you my brother?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Seeing Chu Tianshu''s mood calmed down a lot, Zhang Kuang went to the bed and sat down, "I know you''re anxious for revenge, but if you need to make a decision to deal with Han Fei, don''t embarrass me."


    Before following Qin Hao, Zhang Kuang had a murder case. When the trial was about to begin, Qin Hao paid for the victim''s family and saved Zhang Kuang. Therefore, in Zhang Kuang''s eyes, Qin Hao is a reborn parent. For so many years, no matter what you do, as long as Qin Hao orders, Zhang Kuang doesn''t blink and executes it immediately.


    "Don''t tell the childe, will you? If I don''t find the place myself, how can I help you in the future? "


    "You won''t let me say that Han Fei did it? This - "deceives Qin Hao and is a little embarrassed. However, Chu Tianshu also had a life-long friendship with himself. For so many years, they couldn''t leave Meng. Meng Bu Jiao, Zhang Kuang, I''m really embarrassed to refuse.


    "I know it will make you difficult! Well, write off the money you owe me, and I''ll give you another two million. " Brothers are brothers, and interests are interests. Chu Tianshu knows that drug addicts don''t have enough money to spend.


    "You said that!" His face tightened and he waved his hand seriously, "you know it''s not about money. Childe trusts us so much. If we cheat him together, how can we tell him if he knows about it one day? "


    Zhang Kuang took drugs and took more than 3 million yuan from Chu Tianshu. This written off commitment made Zhang Kuang a little excited. However, thinking about Qin Hao''s good, Zhang Kuang hesitated more or less.


    "I''m in a coma. You take care of before and after running. Have you come to see me? I woke up last night and he only made one call. Brother, wake up. No matter how much you value us, we are still two dogs of the Qin family. The Qin family is in crisis this time. Neither you nor I can help. Isn''t it obvious that Ji Ruhua''s woman helps plan before and after running, and who the childe will trust in the future? It was me who got hurt today. What day would it be if it were you? "


    If others say these words, Zhang Kuang will knock off each other''s front teeth and let him swallow it with blood. But Chu Tianshu said these words. Zhang Kuang really needs to think about it seriously. Over the years, Qin Hao and Chu Tianshu have done some things that are inconvenient for Qin Hao to do. One day, Qin Hao will break his arm and protect himself without hesitation.


    "I promise you!" Frantic hesitated for a moment. He nodded helplessly and added, "if you find out by yourself, it''s not my fault. How can you prevaricate? You''d better think of excuses and reasons. There are many things in the company these two days. Childe doesn''t have time to come and see you. After being busy for a while, he will certainly come and ask Xiang Waner about it. "


    "I know." Chu Tianshu smiled happily and said with cruel eyes. " When I get well, I must catch the dog men and women. Then he cut Han Fei and enjoyed Xiang Waner''s beauty. "


    "You''d better get well. Think about it when you get out of bed one day. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Don''t make a fuss, sleep and get well. " After that, Zhang Kuang got up and walked to the door of the ward.


    "Two million will be remitted to your account immediately!" Chu Tianshu struggled to sit up straight and said loudly, "thank you this time, brother!"


    Frantic waved his hand, closed the door and left. Chu Tianshu picked up the phone and dialed Xiao Hongjun''s number.


    "Red Army, brother, if something happens, how about a favor?"


    "Brother Chu''s business is my business. If you have anything to say directly, you can be polite to me."


    "I haven''t used any money from our sales company. Madness needs two million. Please transfer the money to him. Wait, I''ll send you the bank account number. "


    "Don''t mention it!" Hearing that he wanted to transfer two million yuan to Zhang Kuang, Xiao Hongjun''s smile disappeared. Although his voice had not changed at all, Chu Tianshu heard his refusal¡° You have been hospitalized. You may not know what happened to the sales company these two days. If I hadn''t helped you deal with the aftermath in time. I''m afraid you''ve been taken away by the Public Security Bureau. "


    "What happened? What is it? " Chu Tianshu was surprised, and a bad feeling surged up.


    "The sales center of Hangzhou Normal University was taken away by the police station the day before yesterday, and Xia Dashan''s grandson was caught on the spot. That fool caught the female students of Hangzhou Normal University and imprisoned them. After I knew the news, I had a lot of relationships. It took a lot of money to get Xia Dashan out. Otherwise, with Xia Dashan''s timid character, I''m afraid I''ll have explained you long ago. "


    "Stupid!" Chu Tianshu angrily smashed the bed with his fist and pulled the wound on his ribs. It hurt for a long time and he couldn''t speak¡° What about Xia Dashan? Let him see me at once. "


    With Qin Hao for many years, Chu Tianshu made a lot of money. Unlike Zhang Kuang, Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to live like a dog all the time. So I set up such a sales company a few years ago and asked my cousin Xia Dashan to help take care of it. This sales company takes physiotherapy products from Yangcheng. The marketing mode is MLM. Chu Tianshu is the one who stands at the top of the pyramid to make money.


    However, MLM will not last long without the tacit consent of the leaders of the Administration for Industry and commerce. Therefore, Chu Tianshu gave part of his shares to Xiao Hongjun, who jointly held the sales company.


    Xiao Tie, Xiao Hongjun''s father, is eager for political achievements. At the end of this year, Xiao tie is one of the candidates for vice mayor in Hangzhou. We all take what we need and expand the sales network together. Over the past few years, the marketing dens in Hangzhou have spread all over every corner, but they have not touched the university campus.


    Hangzhou Normal University developed last year. At the beginning, the main purpose was to provide student girls for two sex wolves, Xiao Hongjun and Chu Tianshu. It doesn''t matter whether this network makes money or not. As long as it can control more female students and introduce them to kyv or club of Xiao Hongjun, the income in the later stage will be very considerable.


    Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to do MLM openly, so he kept hiding behind the scenes. The sales company is usually managed by Xiao Hongjun. Only when they pay dividends will they sit together.


    "You''ll never see Xia Dashan!" Xiao Hongjun said coldly, "at the critical moment when my father is rising, I can''t allow any mistakes. last night. After Xia Dashan got drunk, he jumped into the river. Now the body hasn''t been found. "


    "--" Chu Tianshu couldn''t speak for a long time and wanted to drop the phone to vent his anger. But in that way, I will lose all my efforts for several years.


    In the past six months, Chu Tianshu can clearly feel that Xiao Hongjun wants to take full control of power and kick himself away. Just because I was afraid of the Qin family''s power, I didn''t dare to do so. Now the Qin family has hurt their vitality, and they are lying in the hospital. Xiao Hongjun has solved Xia Dashan so urgently. The purpose is obvious.


    "I have to lie down in the hospital for a while, and I can''t help with the company. After this, I think the most important thing for people is to enjoy life, otherwise everything is meaningless. Red Army, that''s good. You transfer two million yuan to Zhang Kuang, and then you send a lawyer, and I''ll transfer all the shares to you. The company will leave it to you. It will certainly fly yellow in the future. In this way, I have no worries. What do you think? "


    "Brother Chu''s business is mine. Since you don''t want to bother, I''ll do it. Just do as brother Chu said. I''ll send a lawyer right away. When brother Chu leaves the hospital, we will cooperate to do big business together. Hangzhou is full of opportunities to make money. Let''s make money together! Ha ha! "


    "That is! Thank you, I''ll hang up! " After Chu Tianshu hung up the phone, his face was pale and there was no blood.


    "Han Fei, all this is on your head!" The phone was thrown on the table. Chu Tianshu stared at the sky guard angrily and roared.

 Chapter 98

    "Prince, you hit me in the face. I fought with you - pengpeng! "


    "Shit, you pull my ear. I''ll kill you bitch - pengpeng! "


    On the drill platform, fighting training turned into wrestling, hand to hand combat and bare arms. Usually good, almost wearing a pair of trousers, the two rich and young are really fighting this time.


    I don''t know whose nose is bleeding. They are all on their faces, arms and clothes, but they don''t know and want to kill each other.


    "Shame!" Sun Shengnan habitually stepped on the stool with his right leg and looked at the scene of the prince fighting with bailish with shame on his cheek. "If people in the Martial Arts Department of other sports universities know this scene, big white teeth will laugh off. It seems that our participation in the martial arts conference this year will be over. "


    Gao Feng looked at the stage with one eye, and more energy focused on Sun Shengnan''s legs. If sun Shengnan wears a skirt and sits like this, hehe. Then the peak is ready to release his animal nature and use his body like a hill to warm the elder martial sister as clothes.


    Han Fei pretends to read x, turns a blind eye to the fighting on the stage and listens to the noisy comments of the two around him. The corners of the mouth were slightly bent, with a good-looking radian rising, and an expression that wanted to laugh but tried to endure hung on the face.


    "Senior brother. You stop. Have you finished your 100 brain twists? " Gao Feng stretched out his neck and wanted to have a look at the contents of the book. Han Fei closed the book with a slap.


    "Gao Feng, go and pull the two fighting ducks apart!" After watching his brain turn for more than two hours, Han Fei still couldn''t understand why the prince was ferocious when talking to bailish and how he looked like a woman when fighting. Two hours to decide the outcome, I really took myself as ye Gucheng and Ximen blowing snow. It''s shameless.


    "OK!" After a promise, the peak took three steps and became two steps. In the blink of an eye, he threw a rich man in one hand in front of the hexagonal table.


    "Prince, I''m not finished with you!" The bones of the whole body are scattered. His clothes were also stained with a lot of blood. Berish panted, stared round eyes, pointed to the prince and shouted, "we''ll fight again tomorrow and see if I don''t kill you!"


    "Fight, who is afraid of who! You sissy, if I want to be afraid of you, I''m not a man! "


    "--" Sun Shengnan looked left and then again. If he only looked at their upper bodies, not their breasts, they were really beautiful. You have to choose one of these two cash cows. Only those who are popular and spicy in the future can be guaranteed. When couples fight in the future, they can still have the upper hand. If the two men are lucky enough to marry themselves, sun Shengnan promises that they only know one and will never know any small two or three. Of course, it''s hard to say whether you will raise a few men like Gao Feng to satisfy your greed and taste fresh.


    "Shut up!" Han Fei raised his hand, picked up the glass bottle in front of him, drank the tea cup like a model, looked at them and motioned them to sit down, ready to summarize their study in the morning.


    "The class this morning was very successful. Among them, the best performing is sun Shengnan''s junior sister. She has strong comprehension ability and the essentials of action are in place. She also personally guides the prince and berish''s fighting skills, gives oral praise once, and adds two points to the final exam. "


    Sun Shengnan stood up proudly, arched his hands and sat down with a smile.


    Gao Feng straightened his waist and thought he should praise himself next. Sun Shengnan''s performance was so excellent that he contributed a lot to his Sparring Practice.


    Han Fei took up his tea cup and blew it. He glanced around and continued to say in the tone of Mu Zixing''s speech, "the prince and bailish have commendable courage today, dare to hit people, and also improve their ability to fight. Every morning after that. You two fight each other for two hours. "


    "--" the prince and prissy sprang up on the table and wanted to die. It''s very tired to act, okay.


    "After the peak, he continued to be the companion of sun Shengnan''s junior sister. In addition, he was also responsible for the guidance of Bai Lixi''s fighting skills. Sun Shengnan''s junior sister is responsible for guiding the prince, and I supervise and guide the whole situation. "


    "Shameless!" I didn''t hear the praise and let myself continue to practice with others. Gao Feng thinks it''s unfair. It''s shameless to say anything about supervision and guidance.


    "Younger martial brother Gao Feng, do you want to compete with me on the stage and demonstrate to the prince and prissy again?" Han Fei turned his head and looked like a kind old monk, but there was an evil and shameless smile on his mouth.


    Gao Feng''s face was red, his neck was thick, and his fists were creaking. Then he held his chest and shouted, "no!"


    "Cut!" The prince and berish failed in their expectations. They looked at the peak with disdain and shook their arrogant hair in a very manly way. Instantly found the sense of existence of Bruce Lee and Fang Shiyu.


    "Class is over!" Lunch time is coming. I also need to rest and wash. In the afternoon, I have to accompany Zhang Yuqi to the library to learn English.


    Han Fei stood up, picked up his tea cup and walked to the door. The prince and others followed, gesturing the action of exploding Han Fei chrysanthemums.


    However, Gao Feng and others can only compare their feelings. If they really sneak attack, Han Fei doesn''t know how to repair the violent beating.


    Han Fei''s clothes are not wet. What did he look like in the morning? He''s still like now. Sun Shengnan left the professional classroom and hurried downstairs to his bedroom to change.


    The prince and berish were the most embarrassed. Their clothes were torn, blood stains were hanging on their white breasts, and their handsome faces were as dirty and black as roadside beggars. When people who did not know it saw it, they must think it was a refugee from North Korea.


    Peak used to walk with bare arms and shaking at the end of several people, if he had a big knife in his hand. You don''t need makeup to be an executioner on the execution ground.


    "Han Fei, come in!" Walking through the door of the office, Mu Zixing''s voice came from inside.


    "Ouch - it hurts!"


    "Ouch - why so much blood!"


    The prince and berish looked around and shouted at Mu Zixing''s door, while their faces were full of schadenfreude.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too cruel! Both younger martial brothers have been beaten by you. No one looks like you! " The peak response is the slowest, but it''s such a good opportunity to throw a stone into the well.


    Han Fei waved his fist and the three ran away. Pulling his clothes a little, Han Fei pushed the door and walked into Mu Zixing''s office.


    Mu Zixing is drinking tea. He sees Han Fei coming in and waves his hand to Han Fei to sit down.


    After they sit down. Mu Zixing didn''t speak. He kept looking at Han Fei. His eyebrows were sometimes stretched and sometimes frowned. A hen wanted to lay eggs, but she pulled out the tangled expression of excrement.


    "If you have anything to say, I''m flustered!" Han Fei felt uncomfortable, scratched his head and said, "is there something wrong with my teaching method?"


    "No problem. Good! " Mu Zixing shook his head, took back his eyes, drank tea and pretended to be deep.


    "Then why did you call me?" It''s urgent to go to the canteen for lunch. Once you go late, you have no choice of delicious food, and finally you have to eat leftovers.


    "It''s nothing big to talk about. Do you have anything urgent?"


    "No!" Han Fei is speechless. Can''t he tell Mu Zixing, big head. If I''m hungry and want to eat, I won''t pull the calf with you. Looking at Mu Zixing''s expression, it doesn''t seem like he has nothing to talk about. Even if it''s boring, you should talk to sun Shengnan and yourself.


    "You did well yesterday morning. Long face for the martial arts department. And saved the face of the school. In the morning, President Liu specially called me and told me that you are a talent and should train you well! "


    Mu Zixing suddenly praised himself, and Han Fei''s heart was even more bottomless. Before killing pigs, they will feed some delicious food until the pigs are numb. With a sharp knife, the carotid artery was cut open, and the bright red blood flowed out. It turned its tail in a few minutes.


    Han Fei, who grew up in the curse of Han Laogui since childhood, is not good at dealing with other people''s praise. In particular, this kind of face-to-face praise makes Han Fei at a loss and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Thank President Liu and you for your respect. I just did what I should do." Han Fei thought for a long time and felt that only this sentence was most suitable to deal with the embarrassment at present, and could also raise his consciousness and force.


    "Did you read the Hangcheng evening news yesterday?" Mu Zixing''s smile converged, picked up the newspaper at hand and handed it to Han Fei.


    Seeing his own photos in the newspaper, Han Fei had a very bad hunch. Is it difficult? Yesterday, my affair with Zhang Yuqi was exposed?


    But that''s not right. If it was really the exposure of watching movies secretly with Zhang Yuqi, it should be published in today''s morning paper, not yesterday''s evening paper.


    He took the newspaper and couldn''t wait to browse it. Han Fei was relieved. About yesterday morning''s military training report, I used nearly one page to write about myself, and there were many photos of myself fighting.


    The gloss and angle of the photo shooting are in place. It seems that Fang Yida''s reporter has worked hard to highlight the tall and positive image of Han Fei''s classmate incisively and vividly.


    The only thing that makes Han Fei dissatisfied is that his advertising has become an inspirational aphorism. Instead, we should study hard, thank our parents and serve our motherland.


    Look at the name. It''s written by Fang Yi. Han Fei felt that a reporter who could not truthfully report the true side of the hero should be dismissed or sent to the hero''s room at night to let the hero deal with it on his stomach.


    However, after she wrote herself so heroic and invincible, deduct 20000 yuan. The next time she does an interview with herself, she''ll have to pay again.


    Sorry, I''m not a net red now. I''m a hero. The price has gone up!


    yes. That''s it. Ruin your own business. Otherwise, ordinary people in Hangzhou will eat Xiaofei wonton, and their way to become a catering tycoon will be smooth.


    What a pity! The loser aunt Fang ruined her good deeds. I must want to soak myself. I know I don''t have a chance when I''m old, so I''m so shameless to beautify and please.


    "Finished. The report was very detailed! " Han Fei put down the newspaper somewhat shyly and said modestly, "in fact, I still have many shortcomings. I need you to criticize and educate more."


    Mu Zixing shook his head and pointed to the inconspicuous news at the bottom of the newspaper.


    "Yesterday, there was a conflict between Chinese and foreign college students in Hangzhou University of technology, Hangzhou Science and technology and Hangzhou industry and commerce. It has been clearly investigated that it was all caused by the provocation of Chinese students. The countries concerned have protested to China''s Ministry of education, hoping that China will effectively protect the safety of students studying in China and respect their legitimate rights and interests... "


    A very short message, but the wording is very similar to that in the 1920s and 1930s. A kind of outrageous and unreasonable meaning that the great powers came to the door with a stick, beat your child and forced you to apologize spread on the paper.


    "You only helped Hangzhou Normal University yesterday, but failed to help the other three universities. Therefore, I asked you to come, not to praise you, but to hope you understand the responsibility on your shoulder! "


    Mu Zixing didn''t say much explicit words, because he believed that some words * must have been told to Han Fei. He stood up, patted Han Fei on the shoulder, waved and said, "go to dinner. Only when you are full can you win the opportunity to participate in the Martial Arts Conference for the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University. "


    "--" Han Fei doesn''t know what the martial arts conference is. Mu Zixing, an old man, gives himself such courage, isn''t he? Can you be a leader.


    "Don''t refuse! Otherwise you took Zhang Yuqi to the movies last night -- "


    "No problem!" Han Fei picked up the newspaper and vowed with shame that he would never know when to pick up a girl next time. However, Han Fei didn''t understand. How could Mu Zixing know that he had gone out with Zhang Yuqi? Did he take his female students to the cinema last night?


    "Fuck off!" Mu Zixing scolded and watched Han Fei run out of the office with a treacherous smile like an old fox,.

 Chapter 99

    Mu Zixing''s Wulin conference is not the one recorded by CCTV. In the eyes of real experts, the TV program is just a show. If you don''t want to become an entertainment star, the Wulin people who participate in the program mainly do public welfare publicity. Moreover, even if you want to do public welfare and have no reputation in the martial arts industry, people don''t bird you.


    There are hundreds of universities in China, but there are only 14 universities specializing in martial arts. The Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University has just opened this year. Although it has been recognized by the state, the martial arts majors of 14 other universities have not been recognized. This can be seen from Mu Zixing''s empty office.


    Chinese martial arts has always paid attention to the origin of schools. Although the martial arts departments of universities belong to the academic school, they also secretly compete with each other to become the leader in this field.


    From past experience. If a university offers martial arts major, if it is recognized, it will receive the golden flag congratulations from other martial arts departments and colleges. The Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University has been open for a month. I haven''t received a piece of paper or a phone call. This shows the attitude of the martial arts departments of other universities.


    What does that mean? contempt! When the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University is air.


    If others ignore your existence, you can only show your strength to conquer. The best chance to prove is the martial arts conference held at the beginning of each year. This martial arts conference will send invitations to all universities. As long as the university has a martial arts department, you can participate. If you don''t have the right to be invited.


    This invitation can also be regarded as an opportunity for the newly established martial arts department. The meaning is obvious. There is a kind of you to participate in the conquest and prove your existence with your fists and feet. If you don''t come, I''m sorry. You can play by yourself later.


    For so many years, this unwritten tradition has become a sign of whether a school has a real martial arts department. Only when it is recognized by the Martial Arts Department of other schools, will there be more exchanges and exchanges between them and join this circle.


    The martial arts major of the university belongs to the academic school; Those martial arts schools hidden in famous mountains and rivers and inherited for thousands of years belong to the traditional school. There are also exchanges and competitions between the two schools once every three years.


    Next year is just the third year. If the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University can obtain the recognition of the Academy at the beginning of next year and get the top three places in the martial arts conference, it will have the opportunity to participate in the largest martial arts exchange and discussion activity held by the two schools in July.


    "Did you have money to win?" After Gao Feng''s speech, Han Fei also finished lunch. However, Han Fei is not very cold about this famous Wulin conference. Mu Zixing has assigned the task, and Han Fei will try to complete it. But Han Fei can''t guarantee whether it can be completed. If there is a bonus, Han Fei can do everything to complete it.


    "Only the first place has a bonus, and the amount of bonus is increased every time. However, the wool comes from the sheep. All participating universities and sects must pay a certain amount of competition fee according to the number of people. After deducting the consumption of the event, all the remaining will be awarded to the first place. The exchange between the two major factions in July next year is also in this way. Over the years, the martial arts major in the university has been a fat pig and has never won. "


    "We''ll pay for the competition!" In the past, I only saw the martial arts conference in books and TV dramas. Now I have the opportunity to participate. Where do Prince and bailish care about the competition fee, they beat their chest and guarantee. In case you encounter a chivalrous woman at a martial arts conference, you can do something with each other. Gaga, Gaga, it''s worth whatever it costs.


    Han Fei didn''t bother to answer the dirty ideas of the prince and bailish. Hearing that there was a bonus, Han Fei immediately came to his senses.


    "Gao Feng, you are responsible for signing up. We will attend the Academy martial arts conference early next year. Then next July, we will go to the exchange between the two factions. With my ability, I will certainly get a bonus. " Han Fei is not polite and has great confidence in himself.


    "Now we are not qualified enough. How can we participate?" Gao Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I have a brother in the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou University of technology. They participated in the academic martial arts conference last year, so I know some competition rules. But I don''t quite understand. I''ve heard from him that if the Martial Arts Department of the college wants to participate in the martial arts conference, the number of people must exceed 10. Even if we count the big head Taoist priest now. There are only six people. How do you participate? Moreover, these ten people must have a certain foundation of martial arts. It''s a question whether people recognize the foundation of Prince and brother berish! "


    The prince and berish were hit, but what Gao Feng said was also true. Up to now, even reaching the standard of 3000 meters has been passed by giving money through relationships. He has not been ridiculed to death when participating in martial arts conferences.


    "It''s really demanding!" Han Fei tapped his fingers on the table and looked at the students who went downstairs after lunch. "There are more than 50000 students in our normal university. Apart from us, can we always recruit four students who like martial arts? Let''s get some posters and stick them up to recruit new students. What do you think? "


    "Good! Recruit more female students. Elder martial sister, it''s too lonely to be alone now. We are responsible for this! " The prince and berish immediately became interested. If they had the opportunity to hide the rules, the two sex wolves would never be polite.


    "You two should practice fighting at ease!" Han Fei shook his head, saw through the shameless purpose of the two people, and said to sun Shengnan, "Gao Feng is responsible for signing up and figuring out the competition rules of the martial arts conference. Junior sister is responsible for enrollment. On the other side of the school, I''ll tell the big head Taoist. It''s really not good. I''ll go to the headmaster. "


    "Good!" There''s something to do. It''s better than being idle and boring every day, "then I''ll recruit students one by one. I''m just a girl. I''m a little embarrassed. I''ll ask the prince and prissy to help me then! "


    Gao Feng was very angry. Why did sun Shengnan ask Prince and bailish to help instead of calling himself. However, Gao Feng did not dare to contradict sun Shengnan, so he could only stare and be angry.


    "Fully cooperate with elder martial sister! We''re out of money for publicity! In order to get better results, we''ll contact a publicity car later and drive it on campus. That''s the effect, tut tut! "


    As long as you can participate in the enrollment, let the prince and berish do anything. In terms of publicity, they have money and ideas, and Han Fei is too lazy to refuse. Look, it''s almost time. The five left the canteen and went to their own business.


    Han Fei went back to his bedroom alone, wanted to have a rest, and then took his books to the library. Before I got to the Institute of physical education, the door of a seven series BMW opened. A middle-aged man in a suit stepped down and blocked Han Fei''s way.


    "Wang Bo, we met at Hangcheng hospital last time." The middle-aged man simply introduced himself directly and explained his purpose without waiting for Han Fei to speak¡° Miss wants to see you! Please come with me. "


    Originally, Suman wanted to invite Han Fei in person, but the company had too many things, so he entrusted Wang Bo to come. As for Prissy, Suman would call directly. As long as his sister wanted to see him, prissy would not dare to refuse.


    Wang Bo has been following Baili Yanran for a long time. According to past experience, Baili Yanran sends an invitation, which is difficult for men to refuse. So he spoke too directly and didn''t consider Han Fei''s feelings at all.


    Han Fei frowned, stopped to look at Wang Bo, sneered, "I don''t know any young lady, and I''m not interested in going out with you. I have something to do this afternoon. I have an appointment. I don''t have time to see anyone. You''d better be funny and let me go. "


    Wang Bo exudes a dangerous smell. Although he knows it''s not for himself, Han Fei is still a little angry.


    Han Fei doesn''t care what identity Bai Liyan is, and he won''t flatter and curry favor with his bones. Since she wants to see herself. Then come to Hangzhou Normal University. Send a hand down to pick herself up to see her. What does she think of herself? The queen?


    Sorry, I don''t like this. Han Fei gave a cold warning, raised his legs and went straight ahead.


    "Very arrogant!" Wang Bo is old enough to be Han Fei''s father. He has developed a proud character in his military career for many years. Seeing Han Fei''s lack of face, he was angry and stood there motionless, ready to teach Han Fei a lesson.


    "Get out of the way!" Han Fei was so angry that he lifted his right foot and suddenly kicked it. If Wang Bo doesn''t dodge. The spine can be kicked to pieces. Wang Bo dodged sideways, elbowing his hands to the top of the mountain. This time, the momentum is strong and heavy. If Han Fei doesn''t dodge, his kneecap must be broken.


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously. His right leg sank down. After his toes touched the ground, his left leg swept down and hit Hu Bo''s back accurately. With the help of his left knee, he shrunk and jumped up, stepped on the roof, turned over and flew over. After landing, he clapped his hands without looking at Hu Bo. He continued to move forward leisurely and warned coldly, "if you entangle again, I promise you will regret it. Go back and tell your popsicle. If you want to see me, you''d better make an appointment in advance. I''m very busy now. I don''t have time or interest to chat with the iceberg! "


    Han Fei took a leg at the back of his waist. It''s hard to catch fire. Looking at Han Fei''s back, Hu Bo thought again and again, gave up chasing, got into the car and went away with dust.

 Chapter 100

    Getting rid of Wang Bo, Han Fei is in a good mood. Refusing Bai Liyan''s invitation satisfied Han Fei''s fragile vanity.


    It is a very difficult decision for any man to refuse the invitation of such a beautiful woman. However, someone refused, and even his walking posture became arrogant.


    "Stop!" Just about to step up the stairs on the sixth floor, Yu Fugui shouted Han Fei with a gloomy face, "come to my office!"


    Han Fei scratched his head and didn''t resist. He obediently followed behind the rich and made a few faces.


    The martial arts department is under the management of the Institute of physical education. Although we don''t appreciate the rich and noble, we still have to respect the leaders.


    Yu Fugui''s office is downstairs of Mu Zixing''s office. Although the decoration is not luxurious, the antique calligraphy and painting, bookshelves and flowers are very tasteful and expensive. But. No matter how you look at it, this office doesn''t feel the smell of intellectuals. On the contrary, it makes people feel impetuous.


    Yu Fugui went to his boss''s chair and sat down with a black face. He didn''t mean to invite Han Fei to sit down.


    "Do you know what mistakes you have made?" Bai Fugui sounded a warning as if he were on business¡° You are not a child. You should know what mistakes you have made. "


    "I don''t know!" Mu Zixing knows that he went out with Zhang Yuqi last night. Yu Fugui won''t know. Besides, the university does not prohibit students from falling in love and going out to see a movie together, nor can they deal with themselves according to their mistakes.


    "Not sure?" A disdainful smile appeared in the corner of your mouth, "give you a chance to admit your mistakes. You have such an attitude."


    As Yu Fugui said, he opened the drawer, took out a file bag, put it on the table, knocked on the table and said¡° See for yourself what this is, and then you''ll know where you''re wrong. "


    Confused by Yu Fugui, Han Fei was surprised to pick up the file bag and pull out a stack of yellow and moldy paper.


    "Five sofa cushions for high jump, 8000 yuan."


    "Ninety seven basketball, 2123 yuan."


    "Jump rope, fifty-seven..."


    There are more than ten pieces of paper, on which are the names of sports equipment and the price at the time of purchase. The last page is the invoice for the purchase of these equipment. The total price adds up to nearly 300000.


    "Director Yu, why do you show me these things? Our martial arts department doesn''t need additional equipment. You can buy whatever you want. Don''t let me know! "


    Han Fei still couldn''t understand what Yu Fugui was going to do. He smiled and joked.


    "You still have a face to laugh!" Yu Fugui knocked on the table, "do you know you have committed a crime. I can call the police and arrest you now. Do you believe it? "


    "I committed a crime?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously and threw the file bag on the table. "Then I really want to ask what crime I have committed."


    "Destroy state-owned assets. Trafficking in state-owned assets. " Yu Fugui said on the line, "you decorated a few days ago and either discarded or sold all the equipment in the sports equipment warehouse on the sixth floor without the permission of the college and school. It''s against the law. Do you know? "


    Han Fei vaguely understood that his feelings for wealth and dignity were to find himself because the rags on the sixth floor were disposed of. However, none of those basketball is intact. The sofa cushion is full of big holes, and few rope skipping can be used. Obviously, they are all waste. How can they suddenly become state-owned assets.


    "You''re from the mountains and haven''t read a book. So you may not feel guilty now. Do you think I take revenge for my own business? I tell you, I am honest and aboveboard in my wealth. I never care about personal gain or loss, honor or disgrace. Although you won honor for the school. But this matter is no longer a matter of making mistakes, but breaking the law. As an old Party member, I have the responsibility and obligation to trace this matter to the end! "


    "You can''t go anywhere this afternoon. Write the story clearly and wait for the opinions of the college and the school." Seeing that Han Fei didn''t speak, Yu Fugui became more and more proud. He threw a manuscript paper in front of Han Fei and motioned Han Fei to write the story on the side.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei waved his hand and said, "those rags! No, whether those state-owned assets are damaged or sold, it seems that it has nothing to do with me. That afternoon when the martial arts department was renovated, I was not at school at all. I had been training on the playground. Bai Guoqiang and you know this, and commander Niu Debiao of the army can also prove it. Director Yu can''t deny it? "


    "So what?" Yu Fugui had expected Han Fei to say so, and sneered contemptuously, "Secretary Bai has investigated what happened. Although you didn''t participate in the whole decoration that afternoon, you didn''t go back to your bedroom until the next morning. But you made the decision to decorate, didn''t you? And how to deal with those junk is also your idea. Therefore, although berish and others should also criticize, you should bear the main responsibility. What is the initiator, you know? What is behind the scenes, you know? "


    "I haven''t read a book and don''t understand idioms!" Han Fei was pulled into the office and scolded for no reason. Han Fei was a little angry. However, Yu''s accusations against rich countries are not unreasonable. In China, many state-owned assets would rather rot there than be disposed of by others. Once you deal with it without permission, you make a mistake.


    "Even if you are illiterate, you should bear the responsibility! Don''t forget that you are already an adult and should be responsible for your words and deeds! " Yu Fugui was distressed. The child was untrainable. He tapped his fingers on the table and suddenly said, "of course, as the leaders of the college, I know you did this to improve the teaching conditions of the martial arts department. Moreover, berish and the prince also spent a lot of money, which we all saw. However, wrong is wrong and work is work, which cannot be offset. "


    Look at the old man''s attitude, it seems that he wants to be fined. Han Fei listened quietly to Yu Fugui''s reasoning. After talking, Han Fei said seriously, "director Yu, I know you are kind-hearted. I haven''t read a book, and I don''t know the law. I finally entered normal university and didn''t want to get into trouble. Well, how much do you say those dilapidated state-owned assets are worth? Let''s just compensate. Is that always OK? "


    Shit. After so much saliva, I finally got the hang of it. Yu Fugui endured excitement, pretended to be embarrassed, looked at Han Fei, and then looked at the yellow bills and said, "since you have a heart of repentance, I can''t consider your request. The leaders of our hospital have to discuss this matter. When the result is obtained, I''ll ask Secretary Bai to inform you of your handling opinions. "


    "Good! Thank you, director Yu! " Han Fei bent down to thank him. Watching Yu Fugui put the folder in the third drawer and locked it¡° Then I''ll go back to the Department and discuss with some younger martial brothers and sisters. I can''t afford to pay such a large sum of money alone! "


    "That''s true! You prepare according to 200000 first! I''ll try to give you some relief. After all, it''s old equipment! "


    "Thank you so much!"


    "Go! Reflect and learn a lesson! Young man, cherish your great future! "


    Yu Fugui waved. Watching Han Fei leave, he took out the recording mobile phone in the drawer and said, "rabbit, can you use the recording evidence?"


    Leaving Yu Fugui''s office, Han Fei went upstairs humming a song, just like nobody else.


    The purpose of Yu Fugui. Just want to get some money. Although prissy and the prince have money, they can''t bargain with this old thing. In case of an inch, what will we do in the future?


    Back to the bedroom, Han Fei paced and thought, and dialed Chu Pengfei''s phone.


    Chu Pengfei''s voice was very unfriendly. "Who are you? Is my personal call casual? You can call our law firm. You know, I charge according to the time. "


    Chu Pengfei asked one question after another, and his voice became higher and higher. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "I''m Han Fei." When Chu Pengfei adjusted his breathing, Han Fei told himself, "it turns out that the barrister still has such rules. It seems that I have the wrong number!"


    "Han Fei! holy crap Don''t say it earlier. No mistake, no mistake! I thought it was some other victims who asked me to help with the lawsuit. I wasn''t aiming at you just now. We are brothers. How could we do this to you? Is this your phone number? Your boy, you didn''t tell me in advance when you bought the phone, which made me make a mistake. Did you tease me? I tell you, I can sue you for intentional harassment! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and found it a little bad to make a lawyer friend. That is, no matter how big a mistake the other party makes, it''s your fault in the end.


    "Come on, if you need my help, it''s free!" Chu Pengfei leaned on the rotating chair and asked with a smile.


    "I broke the law!"


    "That''s nothing! Tell me, was it rape or murder. As long as you live and the other party dies, there is nothing I can''t solve! " Han Fei is a potential stock. It''s only a few days since Han Fei reported it one after another. Chu Pengfei is sure to die for this long-term investment. Han Fei is now mixed with the prince and berish. Even if Han Fei has nothing to do with Bai Liyan in the future, the future of this young man is unlimited.


    After many years as a lawyer, Chu Pengfei still has a good eye for people. When Han Fei was in trouble, he could take the initiative to call him, which showed that his was very important in Han Fei''s mind. Therefore, after Chu Pengfei joked for a while, he began to listen to Han Fei''s description of the whole thing in detail.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    After Han Fei finished, Chu Pengfei laughed, "brother, you are legally blind, and Yu Fugui is definitely a stupid pig. I tell you, if you really want to make a big deal, you can let Yu Fugui lose his position as director. But as a big brother, to tell the truth, Yu Fugui lost his position as director, which is not good for you. It''s better to ask for some profit and make some money. What do you think? "


    "Hey hey... Hey hey hey... Ok..."


    He was fine and had money to earn. Han Fei smiled obscene and listened carefully to Chu Pengfei''s explanation of the detailed operation process.


    "A lawyer is a cow! When I get the money, please do great health care! " A moment later, Han Fei made a promise with a smile on his face, then chatted a few words, hung up the phone and happily went to date Zhang Yuqi with a book.

 Chapter 101

    Reading should have been a very boring thing, but if you are accompanied by school beauty, and you lose your temper from time to time, bow your head and guide you patiently and gently, reading is enjoyment.


    "It''s over so soon?" Unknowingly, an afternoon passed. I remembered the pronunciation of English letters and understood what phonetics are. Although the pronunciation is not standard, Han Fei can easily read simple English words.


    "It''s been three and a half hours." Han Fei has a strong ability to learn new knowledge. Zhang Yuqi even suspects that Han Fei has learned English before. Seeing Han Fei''s surprised expression, Zhang Yuqi explained with a smile, "I haven''t had class these two days. I also need to make up my notes. I taught you this afternoon. Remember it when you have time. You can''t be lazy when learning a language. Also, you don''t aim at the grade examination, so you should use it often. Remember? "


    "Remember!" Han Feijing gave a military salute. He replied with a smile. It''s time to have dinner. "I''ll treat you to dinner to repay you."


    "Another day! After eating so much meat and drinking wine last night, I want to have an empty stomach and eat some fruit to clear my stomach. " Although Zhang Yuqi wants to have dinner with Han Fei, considering what has happened to her in recent days. In addition, I haven''t had a good rest for a few days, so I want to have more rest at night and have a good sleep.


    "Good!" I haven''t been to the wonton stall for a few days. Han Fei also has something to do in the evening. Zhang Yuqi has been busy all afternoon and should be tired. If they eat together, they will have to talk and stroll after dinner. Finally, they don''t know when it will end.


    After a few more words, they separated at the fork of the road. Since he goes to the wonton stall in the evening, Han Fei doesn''t want to go to the canteen for dinner. When a man went back to the martial arts department and came to the gate of the Physical Education Institute, he saw Bai Guoqiang talking with Zhou Haoran.


    Zhou Haoran''s shoulder was covered with black gauze and his face was covered with pain. Seeing Han Fei coming, they stopped arguing.


    Han Fei is not familiar with Zhou Haotian, but he sympathizes with his experience. That day, when having dinner with Hu Xudong and chatting, Han Fei knew that Dean Zhou''s son was Zhou Haoran. There was such a big thing at the International College, and Zhou jumped off the building on that day. Now many people at normal university are discussing this matter. They say that Zhou''s style is not correct and he is very close to Panasonic Fangzi, a Japanese, so he jumped off the building to apologize.


    As a professor''s child of Normal University, Zhou Haoran could have a good chance. Now that his father has such a thing, Zhou Haoran''s future will certainly be affected.


    Han Fei nodded politely to them and walked over, but Bai Guoqiang shouted.


    "Han Fei, wait a minute."


    "What''s up?" Han Fei knows what to call a villain like Bai Guoqiang. If you call him a teacher, it is an insult to the teacher; If you call him white secretary, you will praise him again. Such people. It is the grass on the wall, which can be seen from his attitude towards Zhou Haoran. His face is full of arrogance and disdain. What is it.


    On the day of the military training parade, Zhou Haoran took away his flag bearer identity. It must be Bai Guoqiang who wanted to please Zhou Tian. It never occurred to Bai Guoqiang that something like that happened that day.


    "The criminal police called and asked you to go." Squinting at Han Fei, it''s like looking at a criminal. That look seemed to say, boo, something''s wrong.


    "I see!" According to Hu Xudong''s speculation that day, if Sunday is suicide, the case will be closed. However, if it is a criminal case, it will be handed over to the criminal police force. In this case, Du Shuang may find himself. Han Fei dismisses Bai Guoqiang''s suspicion, but sympathizes with Zhou Haoran standing beside him.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know why he jumped off a building on Sunday. The criminal police team let itself go. What the hell are you doing?


    "Go early. Don''t let the police car pick you up at the gate of the college. That won''t have a good impact on our college." Seeing that Han Fei''s face was not white and his legs were not soft, Bai Guoqiang warned loudly.


    Han Fei also ignored Bai Guoqiang. He went upstairs quickly. He didn''t see the peak. He took the key of the rental house and the clothes for selling wonton downstairs.


    Walking to the door, Han Fei saw Zhou Haoran waving to himself. Walk quickly. Zhou Haoran motioned to the stadium.


    They arrived at the stadium one after another. Zhou Haoran found a cool place to stand and looked at Han Fei.


    "My name is Zhou Haoran, and Zhou Tian is my father. I came to you just to ask if you know anything about my father. Or heard something? " Zhou Haoran was very direct, without greetings and politeness. He looked directly at Han Fei and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei answered very simply, shook his head and added, "I didn''t know your name and your father until the day of military training. We went to Bingfeng restaurant for a cold drink. I haven''t heard anything about your father. "


    "Then why did the criminal police ask you to go?" Zhou Haoran was not satisfied with Han Fei''s answer, "if you know anything, I hope you can tell the police or me. I''ll give you how much you need. As long as I can avenge my father, I can do anything. "


    "Revenge?" Han Fei looked up and down at Zhou Tian and smiled, "if your father died in an accident, what can you do. It''s not that I despise you. You can''t deal with ordinary hooligans. "


    "I know I''m useless. In your eyes, I am rubbish. Before my father''s accident, I always thought I was superior and everyone would look up at me. Only after my father''s accident did I know what the world is like. "


    "How''s your mother?" Han Fei felt sorry for what he had just said. Change the subject and ask with concern.


    "Less than a month after I was born, my mother died of postpartum fever. My father was a university teacher at that time. For me, he never married. Tell me. How can a man like him have any involvement with women outside? What''s more, my father is a professor of history. What he hates most is the Japanese. How can he have nothing to do with Matsushita Fangzi? "


    "I didn''t expect you to be poor, too. Unfortunately, I can''t help you with anything. If I knew anything about your father. I''ll tell you or the Interpol. As for the Interpol let me go, it may be something else. Don''t be too sad. I believe the world is fair. Those people in the criminal police team are excellent and are sure to find out the truth of this matter. "


    "I want to go to the martial arts department. Can you help me?" Zhou Haoran looked at Han Fei and said solemnly, "I have practiced Taekwondo since I was a child, and my father has always encouraged me to be an indomitable man. I just didn''t expect him to -- "


    Zhou Haoran turned his head and his voice was choked. After wiping his eyes, he looked at Han Fei with infinite desire.


    "That''s what you just told Bai Guoqiang?" Han Fei can''t help me with such a thing as changing my major. Zhou Haoran is Zhou Tian''s son. Yu Fugui, Mu Zixing and others don''t know that he can find these two people by himself. Why bother to find himself?


    "Yes!" Zhou Haoran nodded. "Bai Guoqiang used to be a guest at my house. He had a good relationship. His father originally wanted to transfer him to the International College. The original work had been done almost. Suddenly, it happened and his work was ruined. I had the cheek to tell him what I thought just now. He refused. "


    "Villain!" Think of Bai Guoqiang''s hateful face, Han Fei wants to vomit¡° However, you know my situation. I have no money and background. Even if I want to help you, I don''t know how to help. Moreover, Bai Guoqiang and Yu Fugui don''t like me. Director Mu Zixing is here. You can solve it by talking. Why should I help? "


    Han Fei was very honest and didn''t prevaricate or refuse. There''s no big deal. Han Fei knew clearly that he would do whatever he had. Han Fei doesn''t want to ask for help for Zhou Tian, and then ask for credit afterwards.


    When Han Fei wanted to come, Zhou Haoran wanted to get himself involved, and then asked bailixi and the prince to help. If these two people want to help Zhou Tian, some things are really easy.


    "I know!" Zhou Haoran nodded, "I want to transfer to martial arts major, maybe next semester. At present, my father''s affairs have not been determined, and he has not decided what the school will do. I rashly change departments at this time, and no one is willing to help. When things change, you can slow down. When things calm down, I''ll turn around. But I don''t want to waste half a year. So I thought -- "


    "First go to the martial arts department to learn kung fu and go through the formalities next semester, right?" Han Fei knows what Zhou Haoran means. In terms of the current situation, this is the best choice.


    "You take the professional courses in the martial arts department. As long as you promise to teach me, it''s no use even if Bai Guoqiang makes difficulties for them." Zhou Haoran was firm in his eyes, clenched his fists and said, "before, I worshipped foreign countries and thought Taekwondo was very powerful. However, when I saw you beat three Americans by one against three that day, I realized how childish and ridiculous my previous ideas were. As long as you promise to teach me, you can pay the tuition. "


    "It''s not about money!" Han Fei waved his hand and hesitated. "You''re not in the right mood to learn kung fu now. If I teach you, I may hurt you. "


    When Han Laogui first taught Kung Fu, although he didn''t say anything about upholding justice, he repeatedly stressed that we must not blindly learn kung fu because of hatred.


    Learning martial arts is the same as learning calligraphy. While strengthening your body, you can also cultivate your character. Zhou Haoran learned martial arts for revenge, which will increase his violent spirit. Short time is not a problem. Once the time is long, Zhou Haoran''s character will change.


    "Then you say, what can I do before you promise to teach me Kung Fu?" Zhou Haoran was very excited. If Han Fei refused, he could not learn real Kung Fu even if he transferred to the martial arts department.


    "Well! Our martial arts department is now recruiting students, which is in the charge of sun Shengnan. You sign up. If she passes, I''ll teach you! "


    "Thank you!" Zhou Haoran bent down 90 degrees to thank him, and then left with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 102

    At ten o''clock in the evening, half of the wonton and noodles were left. Looking at the remaining meat stuffing, Han Fei felt a little distressed.


    Yesterday was overcrowded, so Zhou Wanrong prepared more meat stuffing and noodles today. But who would have thought that people are back to normal tonight. On such a hot day, the meat stuffing has been put for more than three hours. Even if it is frozen, it can no longer be used.


    "It''s all my fault. I bought so many meat fillings on my own. I don''t want the salary today." Zhou Wanrong blushed, ashamed and remorseful.


    "It''s not your fault!" Han Fei smiled faintly, "there are losses and profits in doing business. There is no reason why business is bad. You should bear the responsibility alone."


    "Deduct the material money and make a profit of 200!" Zhang Xingwen calculated the stolen goods and said with a bitter smile, "don''t divide it?"


    "I don''t care. It''s profitable! " Han Fei smiled to mediate the atmosphere, and then asked everyone to sit down¡° Come on, let''s analyze together what caused the cold business today. "


    "The weather!" Shen Yanzhong pointed to the sky, "now it''s the end of September. The cold air has gone south in these two days, and the temperature is particularly cool. Many people are not happy to go out for a walk. So the flow of people decreased sharply. In addition, not many students from normal university come today, so business will be like this. "


    Han Fei nodded and thought about his advertisement yesterday. He couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m not a big star and can''t stably attract customers. Students are most likely to be enthusiastic and curious, and they are also easy to reduce their fever day and night. Yesterday, they were campus heroes. In a few days, they will selectively forget.


    "The business of our wonton stall is estimated to last another month. The temperature is lower after October. We are open-air business. Who will come to eat wonton then. The lack of business reminds us that we should find a way to solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it won''t be long. We''ll have nothing to do. "


    Zhang Xingwen usually has a brainless expression, but he thinks about things very long. When he said this, Han Fei and others were silent.


    "Mom, are you looking for a job again?" Zhou Bin has been doing his homework at the wonton stall. After writing, he plays on the side. Although he didn''t fully understand what he was talking about, the little guy knew that after it was cold, he didn''t have meat wonton every day.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Good! " He held Zhou Bin in his arms and hung his worried look on Zhou Wanrong''s eyebrows.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong didn''t care. They didn''t plan to set up a stall to sell wonton all the time. Han Fei is not short of money now. If it wasn''t for Zhou Bin''s innocent reminder, Han Fei wanted to say, it wouldn''t sell well.


    "It''s good near normal university. The shops there are full every night. You are also a celebrity in Hangzhou Normal University. If we can open a fixed store, our business will be very good. "


    "Yes! I agree with Wen Zi''s suggestion. Brother Xiaofei, let''s set up a shop there. What do you think? "


    "Think of the beauty!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Who doesn''t know that the shop next to the university is a cash cow. Even if you sell baked cakes, you won''t pay for it. The key is that no one is willing to sell the store. And even if there are shops to sell, the transfer fee is estimated to be sky high. "


    When he was shopping with Zhang Yuqi on his back yesterday, Han Fei specially observed that around normal university, no matter the size of the store, it was full of students.


    "Let''s keep it like this for a month. I''ll find a way slowly. Don''t think about it, sister Wanrong. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. If we really can''t do it anymore, I''ll help you arrange your work. " Zhou Wanrong''s situation is really pathetic. I can''t. let berish or the prince do me a favor. It doesn''t matter what adults do. The key is not to suffer, child.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Wanrong took a grateful look at Han Fei, stood up and took Zhou Bin ready to go back to rest¡° You don''t have to think about me. I''m already very grateful. "


    "Goodbye, three uncles!" Zhou Bin waved his hand and jumped away with his mother. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong didn''t leave. They sat there looking sad and trying to find a way.


    "Let''s go. Drink! Drink and talk. You two have worked hard for so many days. It''s my treat today. "


    "Drink Maotai? Listen to the prince. There is a Maotai in your room. " Zhang Xingwen blinked with a smile, and Shen Yanzhong followed suit.


    "Go to the hut and drink!" Maotai has long been booked by Chen Qiaoqiao and given to Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong. That''s a waste¡° There is a Sichuan restaurant in front of us. We go there to spend. "


    "It''s not Hangzhou building!" Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen were disappointed, but they didn''t dare to be too obvious. If Han Fei is in a hurry, there will be no Sichuan food to eat.


    At ten o''clock at night, the business of the open-air stall is getting worse and worse, but the business in the shop is very good. I wanted to find a box to have a quiet chat. After I walked in, the boss told the three that there was no box.


    There was an eight immortals table beside the door. Just after they had cleaned up, the three went over and sat down. After ordering a few special dishes and ten bottles of beer, the three chewed peanuts and drank. While gossiping and boasting B.


    Before long, the special dishes ordered by Han Fei were served. They were spicy and fragrant. The more spicy they were, the more they wanted to eat. After a while, all three took off their coats, but they were still sweating.


    "Bang -" the glass door of the hotel was suddenly kicked open. A dozen young people with tattoos on their arms and all kinds of dyed hair came in. Among them, the most attractive thing is a girl walking among these gangsters.


    Nearly thirty years old, wearing a miniskirt, a leaky navel suit, and big earrings flashing yellow in the light.


    come with evil intent. The boss rushed up with a smile and said, "sorry, the boxes upstairs are full, and the hall can''t seat you people, can you --"


    "No!" The girl is less than thirty, but she is the head of this group. The boss finished. The girl stepped forward, grabbed the boss''s collar and said with a smile, "sister, I''m going to eat Sichuan food today. Make room for me immediately. Or I''ll let you close tomorrow, believe it or not? "


    "Letter! Letter! I''ll find a way right away! " The boss nodded hurriedly and climbed upstairs. A moment later, five or six people came down the stairs and left angrily without checking out.


    "Really can install B!" After drinking a few bottles of beer, Shen Yanzhong looked at these people contemptuously and said to Zhang Xingwen in a loud voice, "when we were fooling around. These people are still suckling with TMD! It''s only a few days. We''re going to have a new boss. "


    "Yes! I don''t worship the dock, I just want to be on top. If this had been put before -- "


    "How about before?" Before Zhang Xingwen finished speaking, the mustache who first kicked in the door walked to the table, "Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong, you two are selling wonton. It''s good to pretend to be an old master. Don''t you feel ashamed of being a gangster?"


    "Fuck you!" Shen Yanzhong immediately became angry. He wanted to start with a wine bottle in his right hand, but Han Fei pulled him.


    Something happened on this side. The group moved in front of Han Fei and others. The girl was ready to go up the stairs and stopped again.


    "Do you mind fighting when you come out? Hurry upstairs with my mother. Don''t spoil my fun. When we''re finished, let''s sing! "


    "You''re lucky!" Mustache glared at Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong, waved his hand, and they disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. Soon, there was a noisy sound of drinking and roaring upstairs. Many guests couldn''t stand the dirty words and got up to check out.


    Han Fei was silent. When Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen finished complaining, he asked, "do you know these people?"


    "No! There are several young people. I used to mix with Wang Hongyi. The girl doesn''t know. It''s estimated to be the rich second generation. "


    "No! Look at the girl''s posture, more like a big sister! "


    Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen argued for a long time, but they didn''t know the origin of these people. They looked at Han Fei and scratched their heads.


    "I didn''t even know the details of the other party, but I shouted to fight and kill. Are you two not afraid to kick on the iron plate? They say you sell wonton. Look down on you, which means you''re normal now. Are you still trying to mix up? You two don''t know what will happen to Wang Hongyi. You should take a warning! "


    In terms of age, Han Fei is not as old as Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong. But in terms of ability, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are at a disadvantage. Han Fei can''t teach them in front of outsiders, but privately, Han Fei still wants to persuade them.


    "Longwo shoal is played by shrimp, and tiger sunset is bullied by dogs." Zhang Xingwen sighed deeply and was very unwilling. But I have to say that I have lived a full and happy life recently.


    "Thank you, brother Fei. We will be good people in the future. No matter what others say, we pretend we can''t hear. Is that all right? " Shen Yanzhong was unhappy. Although he knew Han Fei was right, he couldn''t turn a corner for a moment.


    "That''s not true!" Han Fei smiled. "Being a low-key man doesn''t mean being a loser. If others bully you again and again, there is no need to be polite. Is it difficult for you to eat shit when others make you eat it? "


    "Then there''s no problem drinking!" The sound of high heels came from the stairs. The eldest sister took two brothers downstairs, each holding two bottles of wine.


    "The three of us, the three of you. Let''s share wine. Is that fair? "


    Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen were silent. They looked at Han Fei and said in their hearts that they came to the door this time. You should deal with it.


    Han Fei didn''t speak, took care of his own food and drink, and ignored the girl.


    "Bang -" six bottles of wine were put on the table, and the girl looked at Han Fei with an unhappy face. "Why, don''t you give me face?"


    "I don''t know you. Why should I give you face? I have money to drink. Why share wine with you? It''s better for you to go upstairs and drink with your brother. Otherwise, if something unpleasant happens, it will be bad! " Han Fei sat quietly with an unhappy smile on his lips.


    "You abandoned brother Condor and song Tingzhu, didn''t you?"


    "That''s your real purpose."


    "Practice?" The girl pointed out, "I''ll fight with you alone. As long as you beat me, it''s over. If you lose, follow me later. "


    "What if you lose?" The girl mentioned song Tingzhu and brother Condor, then this matter can''t be solved with her mouth. Han Fei was amused that the girl had to compete with herself.


    "Go to bed with you!" Blinking, the girl stood up and walked out the door.


    "You won!" Han Fei shrugged and didn''t move. "I''m really not interested in you. Besides, I''m not interested in following women! "


    "Fuck --" when I kicked the moustache at the door earlier, I heard Han Fei''s rude remarks, and immediately got angry, pointing to Han Fei and opening his mouth to curse. However, before the dirty words were finished, a bottle of beer smashed down, didn''t even scream, and fell back.


    Han Fei shot suddenly and fiercely. The other man standing behind the girl was stunned for a long time. He hugged the moustache and shouted. A dozen drunken gangsters rushed down and surrounded Han Fei in the middle.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong each took an empty wine bottle and stood up ready to fight at any time; Han Fei clapped his hands and sat down, still chewing peanuts leisurely.

 Chapter 103

    "Let your father come to see me!" After eating the last peanuts, Han Fei looked at the short skirt girl, "if you want to go to the hospital, I''m sorry, I don''t mind helping!"


    Moustache''s head was covered with blood and he was unconscious at the moment. The girl looked at Han Fei with a blue and white face.


    "Sister Na, do you want to --"


    "Shut up!" The scene was deadlocked. A red hair whispered a suggestion. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was scolded by the short skirt girl. He shrunk his neck and dared not speak again.


    "You are arrogant and arrogant!" The short skirt girl looked at Han Fei and said, "I haven''t spoken to you since I entered the hotel. Why do you think there is someone behind me?"


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are also very strange. Just now I heard Han Fei ask the other party''s Lao Tzu to come out. I thought there was a auditory hallucination in my ears. The girl asked and quite admitted that there was someone behind her. Their eyes were full of worship stars.


    Look, brother Fei is brother Fei. At a glance, I saw through the true face of Baigujing wearing underwear. Think of their previous yelling at the moustache. They put down the bottle with shame, and also learned to sit down calmly with Han Fei, pretending to have a calm expression.


    "There is already an answer in your question." Han Fei smiled cunningly, "but the boss with some connotation will never be as arrogant as you were before. Those who dare to challenge me will not be followed by a group of shortsighted dog legs. Are you satisfied with my analysis? "


    The girl''s expression was tangled, and the dog legs scolded behind her looked ferocious. But the short skirt girl doesn''t talk. Others dare not move.


    "I admire you! You go to the second floor. He''s waiting for you. " The girl in short skirt skimmed her lips and turned to walk out the door. Other gangsters stared at Han Fei and left with the girl.


    In the hotel, there were only three guests left, including Han Fei, the owner of the hotel and several pale waitresses.


    "You two go back first. I''ll go upstairs and have a look!" Han Fei stood up and walked to the box on the second floor.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked at each other and couldn''t understand Han Fei''s move more and more. The three sat here drinking. Han Fei didn''t move. Why was he so sure there was someone upstairs?


    According to Han Feigang''s words, isn''t the man upstairs the father of the short skirt girl? However, Zhang Xingwen has noticed that the gangsters brought by the short skirt girl have gone. There should be no social idlers upstairs. Has that man been waiting upstairs? Then how could he be so sure that Han Fei would come to dinner with him?


    "Keep the change!" Walking to the counter, Han Fei lost 300 yuan to his boss, "the smashed beer bottle is yours!"


    What do you mean? Is the boss who scared the shit just now also an underworld? Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong felt that their eyes were not enough, and everything in front of them became illusory.


    I took the money, but I didn''t thank you. The restaurant owner was surprisingly calm and behaved abnormally. Wiping the counter with a white towel without raising his head, he was just different from before.


    Han Fei walked up the stairs step by step. A moment later, Han Fei''s footsteps stopped outside the innermost box on the second floor.


    Knock on the door, Han Fei opens the door and goes in. In the box sat an old man in his sixties, whose big red face set off his short stature.


    "Please sit down!" The old man''s voice was loud and loud. He ate chicken legs and piled a whole plate of chicken bones in front of him.


    The plate was a clean white plate engraved with broken blue flowers, and there was no oil stain and muscle left on the chicken bones. But every chicken bone is not damaged at all. If you understand the chicken bone structure, you can put together a complete chicken skeleton like a building block.


    Han Fei sat down without touching any food on the table. He looked at the old man with respect and appreciation.


    The old man was orderly. He didn''t speed up his eating because Han Fei focused on watching, nor did he forget to chew because of Han Fei''s eyes. After eating the last piece of meat, pick up a wet towel to wipe your hands, then pick up a tea cup and gargle.


    Putting down the teacup, the old man introduced himself, "my name is Guan Laoliu. All familiar people call me brother six. I''m a cook. I like chicken best. "


    "My name is Han Fei. Familiar people call me brother Xiaofei. I''m also half a cook, although I don''t like wonton. But they sell wonton. " Han Fei''s voice was calm and learned to introduce Guan Laoliu.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" Guan Laoliu pointed to the chicken bone in front of him and said, "Whoever provokes me will eventually become like this. I won''t leave the other side any chance to fight back. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Which level do you think is higher than killing wolves?"


    "Tell me!"


    "I like to skin the wolf, and I like to skin it alive. I''ve been a hunter for more than ten years. The first wolf who died in my hand is not thirty, but also twenty. If a wolf is worth a hundred chickens, I don''t seem to be inferior to you, or even better than you. "


    "It''s good to boast about this skill."


    "This skill is certainly not enough!" Han Fei smiled. "What if I peel and eat its tender meat raw in order to live?"


    Guan Laoliu''s hand to carry the tea cup stopped. After looking at Han Fei for a moment, he turned his head unnaturally.


    "I won''t pursue brother Condor and song Tingzhu. They are unlucky. Their eyes are not bright enough to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Seeing that Guan Laoliu wanted to get up, Han Fei said in a cold voice, "song Tingzhu and brother Condor intercepted my car, as if it wasn''t just for money. I was followed that day, but I never dared to do it. I say so, you should understand. "


    "--" Guan Laoliu, who looked shocked just now, looked suddenly changed. Only a few people know about it at present. Even song Tingzhu and brother Condor didn''t know about the beating. How could Han Fei know?


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" Han Fei picked up the teapot and poured a cup to Guan Laolou, "it''s very simple. Because the moustache I beat just now was there that day. If I guessed right, brother Condor and song Tingzhu chose our team that day. It should be the awakening of moustache. And moustache obeys your daughter, and you two know about it, but you''re not behind it, right? "


    "Hua La -" Guan Laoliu tilted the cup in his hand, poured the hot tea on the back of his hand, wiped his hands flustered, and the beads of sweat on his forehead rolled down¡° You -- "


    Guan Laoliu wanted to say, how do you know. But finally he said, "you''re not human!"


    That came out of the woman''s mouth. That means you''re a beast. If you''re in bed, it''s praise; If it''s a fight, it''s swearing. But the same words came out of the enemy''s mouth. That is praise.


    Han Fei readily accepted the praise and even crossed his legs proudly. However, Han Fei pointed to the door with his toes and his hands seemed casual. But made an offensive and defensive action.


    "The boss downstairs is your driver. His fingers have calluses. He can either play with a knife or a gun. When ordering, I found that he often inadvertently looked at the stairs on the second floor. I guess there must be big people on it. However, such a boss will be scared by several small gangsters. It can only be said that he is suitable for killing, but not for acting. "


    "After the little gangster came in, he just kicked the door, and it was fake. Your daughter performed well, but she was too anxious to go upstairs after entering the door. The performance of moustache is very good, but he lacks cooperation with your daughter. Both of them wanted to attract my attention, but there was no tacit understanding, so there was a loophole. "


    "Something happened below. The boss didn''t run upstairs. The waitress doesn''t go to the second floor to avoid, which is too abnormal. When I picked up the bottle and hit my moustache. The boss lowered his head to wipe the counter and stood still at the entrance of the stairs. What would you think if it were you? "


    Guan Laoliu is also an old Jianghu man, but he sweats cold on his back. Looking at the young face in front of him, he is secretly happy. Fortunately, I didn''t do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will really go to the hospital.


    "I lost!" Guan Laoliu picked up a clean tea cup, poured a cup of tea and respectfully put his hands in front of Han Fei.


    "Just. There are some things you can say and some things you can''t say. With your skill, you shouldn''t set up a stall to sell wonton. Well, as compensation, this hotel belongs to you from today on. Don''t pursue what happened before. "


    Han Fei raised his eyebrows, but shook his head.


    "A gentleman loves money in a right way. Although I am not a gentleman, I also know how to make money with both hands. I''m really interested in restaurants, but I don''t want to rob others. If I really want everything from you, kill you, and then kill your daughter, then everything you have now is mine! "


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Han Fei threatened himself with his daughter. Guan Laoliu was angry. His eyes stared like a bronze bell and was ready to start.


    "The six people who drove out of the box on the second floor should be knife men. If I guessed right, they were all waiting outside the hotel. You can call them in. I promise they won''t see you alive. I''m a hunter. Once I lock my prey, I won''t stop until I reach my goal. If I left alive today, what would you say? "


    Han Fei''s pupil exudes the breath of death. His cold killing intention locks Guan Laoliu. He doesn''t know when to take a chopstick in his hand.


    "Poof -" the table more than ten centimeters thick made a noise, and the chopsticks stood on the table intact, making a palpitating hum.


    Guan sat down slowly and said calmly, "let''s have a good talk."


    "Well! I love to hear that! " Han Fei smiled, turned and shouted downstairs, "a bottle of Maotai, a roast chicken."


    Hunting takes brains, especially fighting with foxes hidden in the grass. Since the fox doesn''t run away and asks for mercy, it''s a small victory. It''s not too much to celebrate with a bottle of Maotai.


    Soon, Maotai and roast chicken came up. The old and the young were in high spirits when they pushed glasses for drinks. It was not until late at night that Han Fei walked out of the hotel accompanied by Guan Laoliu and left smartly in the shocked eyes of hundreds of people such as Guan Na.

 Chapter 104

    Han Fei didn''t go back to school and rented a house alone. After taking a bath, close the doors and windows and fly to the hammock. After sitting cross legged, run the heart clearing formula. One Sunday later, Han Fei appeared in the black ring space.


    Han Fei stood up and couldn''t wait to ask, "old eagle, why can you feel Guan Laoliu on the second floor? Can you feel good or bad when I''m awake? "


    "Only fierce!" The eagle old man shook his head, nodded again, pointed to Han Fei''s abdomen and said, "low cultivation!"


    "You mean, my cultivation is low, so I can''t perceive good things at present. I can only perceive danger and remind you, right?"


    "Almost!" Han Fei said so much that old eagle thought for a long time. Thought for a moment. Old Eagle nodded, approved Han Fei''s inference and urged, "practice Kung Fu quickly."


    "Good!" This time Han Fei didn''t need the help of old eagle. He obediently went to the front of a lot of herbs and began to practice the heart clearing formula with his head down and feet up.


    Think about what happened tonight. Han Fei was shocked. Walking into the Sichuan restaurant and ordering with the restaurant owner, Han Fei heard the warning of old eagle. Guan Na and others appeared on the first floor, but old Eagle kept reminding them on the second floor. At first, Han Fei was skeptical. He didn''t realize the danger until the six swordsmen came downstairs.


    Tonight, if old Eagle doesn''t feel the danger in advance, Han Fei is likely to get drunk with Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong. Once you lose your vigilance, the dimly lit night road home may be your dead end.


    After repairing brother Condor and song Tingzhu that day. Han Fei has been wary of each other''s revenge. However, there are too many things these two days. Han Fei really forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Laoliu''s Sichuan restaurant is not far from his wonton stall. And I''ve set up a trap for myself. Fortunately, the old Eagle reminded Han Fei that he paid attention to observation and found that the flaw was mainly against the guest, and finally reached a settlement with Guan Laoliu.


    When he first knew that someone was framed, Han Fei wanted to repair each other by thunder. After meeting, Han Fei changed his mind. First threaten and then cooperate with Guan Laoliu to turn the original enemy into an ally. This will only be good and will not be harmful.


    It''s only about ten days since I came to Hangzhou. Many people offend and few people make friends. If I beat the old six again today, I won''t mix in Hangzhou in the future.


    The local snake has the advantages of the local snake. Sometimes, Guan Laoliu can easily do what the prince and bailish can''t do.


    Of course, Han Fei also wants to give Guan lao61 some benefits. For example, she promised to teach Guan Na Kung Fu, but only if Guan Na entered the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University.


    My daughter can go to college and learn kung fu. Of course, Guan Laoliu is happy. He promised to send his daughter to the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University next Monday. Although his daughter is older, as long as she can learn real Kung Fu, Guan Laoliu''s heart is a little more secure.


    For so many years, although I haven''t done anything to prostitute my wife and daughter, I have bullied many people. Now. Guan Laoliu is getting older and more worried that his daughter will be retaliated. This is also the reason why Guan Laoliu immediately got angry when Han Fei threatened Guan Na.


    Guan Laoliu has no way to take Han Fei. If he kills him directly, he may spend the rest of his life in prison, so that his daughter will be left unattended. Han Fei is good at Kung Fu and cunning. He must be very successful in the future. My daughter follows Han Fei to learn kung fu. After a hundred years, no matter whether she wants to live a peaceful life from a good life or imagine mixing with the underworld like herself, she has a dependence.


    They drank a lot of wine. Han Fei didn''t ask who was behind the scenes, which moved Guan Laoliu. Then two people walked out of the hotel holding hands, then hugged and hugged. Just reluctant to part from the scene.


    Of course, Han Fei is not stupid. The danger can only be temporarily relieved if the behind the scenes is not solved. After Guan Na entered the martial arts department, Han Fei tried to find out the people who framed him behind her.


    Qingxin Jue has been running for three weeks, and the white cyclone in Dantian is stronger. When you open your eyes, the medicine turns into smoke and dissipates. Han Fei didn''t wait for the old eagle to urge him. He consciously took off his clothes and went to collect medicine.


    However, Han Fei goes fast and comes back fast. Looking at the eagle old man, balsam pear said with a face, "the medicine is not mature yet. How to pick it?"


    I practiced martial arts in the cinema yesterday, using the medicinal materials collected in different space a few days ago. The medicine for practicing today was collected last night. Han Fei thought that the medicinal materials here should be inexhaustible. However, today I go to the place where I picked yesterday to get medicinal materials. Many medicinal materials have just appeared and can''t be used at all.


    "In three days!" The eagle old man raised his hand and explained coldly, "you''re too anxious!"


    "There is still a time limit!" Han Fei rolled his eyes silently, looked at the strange space, but shrugged and said, "it''s good. I can come in every three days."


    "That won''t work!" The eagle old man waved his hand coldly, pointed to the dark cliffs and valleys in the distance and said¡° There are herbs! "


    Everyone is inert. Han Fei would have to guard this area if it weren''t for the old eagle''s warning. Han Fei smiled bitterly, slapped his forehead, nodded and prepared to go to a strange area to collect medicine. Han Fei had no medicine for more than ten days. In addition, the eagle soul tomb was a strange area. Han Fei was full of expectations.


    However, every time he entered the ring, Han Fei barefoot and stepped on a stone like a knife. If he was careless, he would cut and hurt his skin. Han Fei was not in a hurry to collect herbs, but first found some strong cattail to weave straw sandals and ropes.


    Old Eagle ignored Han Fei and wandered around alone.


    "Grandpa eagle, I can''t take out the things in this space. Can I take in the things outside?" After weaving straw sandals. Han Fei stamped his feet with satisfaction and found that he was still the same as the first time. He was cold and uncomfortable in his briefs and asked with a painful expression.


    "Cultivation is low!"


    "--" Han Fei was hurt and knew that no matter what he did now. This is the explanation. Maybe when the white cyclone in Dantian changes, you can bring things in yourself.


    Han Fei didn''t ask much. He chose a direction at will and went straight ahead to collect herbs. The sky was always shrouded in black clouds. Except for some cold wind, there was no water in it.


    There is no difference between the types of trees in the space and yinghun mountain. Walking, Han Fei even had a strange feeling of completely returning to the eagle soul tomb. After walking out of the previous area, there are more medicinal materials. This time Han Fei did not pick indiscriminately and chose some herbs that are of great benefit to nourishing the body.


    When the herbs pile up like a hill, Han Fei sits down and runs the heart clearing formula. When he opened his eyes again, a ray of sunshine hurt his eyes, and Han Fei returned to real life.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was almost seven o''clock. Han Fei hurried out of bed, washed and locked the door to go downstairs.


    Just walked to the stairs, Zhou Wanrong led Zhou Bin out of the room. It seems that Zhou Bin should be sent to study.


    "Hello, uncle!" The surrounding politely said hello, took Zhou Wanrong''s hand in his small hand and made faces at Han Fei.


    Seeing Han Fei, Zhou Wanrong was stunned. Instead, she smiled, nodded and asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet. Wait to eat in the school canteen, there''s time! " Talking. Go downstairs.


    After walking out of the recreation community, Han Fei separated from the two. Like last time, Han Fei still chose the path. It went well this time. Han Fei had entered the school gate in less than 15 minutes. Breathing the fresh air and looking at those vigorous peers, Han Fei was in a much better mood immediately.


    Go to the downstairs of the Institute of physical education, see Xiang Waner and Jiang Lixia come out together, see themselves, the two girls come up with a smile.


    "This is the key to the rental room." Didn''t wait for Xiang Waner to speak. Han Fei consciously handed over the key, "please!"


    Xiang Wan''er''s neck was slightly red. She reached for the key and said, "I should."


    "Hey, you two think I''m air, don''t you? I passed the key face to face. Did you live together? " Jiang Lixia looked at Han Fei with the an exaggerated look of the your adultery. "Little boy, you have some skills. After a few days, I picked two school flowers, cow! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei grabbed his head and giggled, but he didn''t know how to explain. It seems that Xiang Waner didn''t tell Jiang Lixia what happened that night, so she had to carry the pot.


    "Nonsense!" He gave Jiang Lixia a hard push, and Xiang Waner gave a warning with round eyes. Then he turned to Han Fei and said, "you come to the school publicity department this noon. We''ll take pictures of you, and then learn about your personal situation. The bulletin board should be updated next Monday. We should do it as soon as possible, otherwise everyone has something to do at the weekend and has no time to do it. "


    "Good!" Xiang Waner mentioned this matter yesterday. Although Han Fei doesn''t want to over publicize himself, it''s the business of the school publicity department, and he can only cooperate¡° Don''t you go up and sit down? " Han Fei pointed to the direction of the martial arts department and invited with a smile.


    "No! We have classes in the morning. After lunch at noon, go to the student union of the administration building on time! " Xiang Waner said that, but she wouldn''t let Jiang Lixia speak again. She pulled away quickly.

 Chapter 105

    "No. I''m dying! " Berish was drenched and lying on the drill platform panting heavily. The prince''s situation was similar. They had their heads on their heads and didn''t even have the strength to raise their hands.


    "You deserve it. Who told you two not to eat breakfast. " The two rich and young paid for their breakfast, but they didn''t move about the breakfast they bought, which made sun Shengnan very uncomfortable. Fight for two hours until he is tired of lying down with the prince.


    "Steamed stuffed bun! I want to eat steamed stuffed buns! " The prince reacted very quickly. He quickly got up, jumped off the drill platform, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    "Save some for me!" Bailish also got up quickly. It was two hours before lunch time. His stomach was empty and uncomfortable. If he didn''t eat again, he would faint on the table.


    They were completely devoid of their old manners and gobbled up steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk.


    Han Fei watched quietly with a satisfied smile on his mouth. These rich young masters usually have a strong sense of superiority and are picky about what they eat. When they understand that food is only used to fill their stomachs, they will really grow up.


    "You two start fighting." Han Fei waved. He motioned sun Shengnan and Gao Feng to start fighting, while he put down his books and gave patient guidance. After eating, berish and the prince recovered their strength and watched and studied hand to foot.


    Gao Feng and sun Shengnan have a solid foundation in martial arts. Although the fighting moves are sometimes not in place, they have made significant progress compared with yesterday. When the problem is particularly prominent. Han Fei shouted to stop and explain. If it''s just a small problem, Han Fei is too lazy to correct it. With sun Shengnan''s and Gao Feng''s savvy, it won''t be long before he knows where to correct.


    Today''s practice is mainly footwork. I suffered some losses at the peak, and I was frequently attacked all over my body. Sun Shengnan was flexible and succeeded in sneak attacks one after another. The prince and berish clapped the table and cheered.


    After the duel, they find a corner to practice understanding. Han Fei took the prince and berish to the bedroom to treat them.


    "Want to strip off?" When the bedroom was locked, prissy was still very embarrassed, and the curtains were quickly closed and went to Han Fei. Put your hands on your pants belt and said embarrassed, "can you wear underwear?"


    Just after sweating, the sea in front of berish''s forehead was pasted on his white forehead. That beautiful facial features, set off by the dark environment, easily make people have the illusion of a beautiful woman standing in front of them.


    "It''s all men. Take off naked!" His clothes were wet. The prince took off his coat and then his trousers. Seeing Bai Lixi''s wriggling appearance, the prince mocked, "if you don''t take it off, go to the door and let brother Xiaofei treat me first."


    "Don''t take off your clothes, just wear your underwear! Keep your stuff and enjoy it yourself! " Han Fei took out the acupuncture bag from the cabinet and walked to the prince''s bed with a smile, "you come first!"


    "Good!" The prince lay on his back, looked at Han Fei with red cheeks and said, "brother Xiaofei, do you have a doctor''s business license?"


    "There''s a fart!" Take out the alcohol lamp and light it. Han Fei patiently disinfects the silver needle. "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital."


    "Letter! Of course I do! " The prince quickly added, "I''m just curious. You have good Kung Fu and know medical skills. Who is our Shizu? "


    "My kung fu is taught by your master, but my medical skills are self-taught! When I was bored in yinghun mountain, I often treated some little rabbits, wolves and lions. Hurt them first, and then treat them. Slowly, I will learn medicine. "


    "Ah -" the prince and prissy opened their mouths at the same time, and some regretted their choice just now. Although his fault is Han Fei''s, can this treatment of fracture be the same as that of lifeblood? What if I can''t connect?


    "All right!" Han Fei smiled, covered the prince''s lower body with a blanket and said with a smile, "pull out the silver needle in a quarter of an hour."


    "Finished?" Listen to Han Fei. The prince just regained his mind and looked at his belly in disbelief. The prince stared round.


    When I was talking, I had more than 20 glittering silver needles around my navel, but I didn''t feel it at all.


    It''s amazing! Just now the worry was cleared away, and then I realized that Han Fei had just chatted with himself, which was a distraction.


    Prissy lay coy on the bed, his cheeks red with shame. The prince turned his head and saw bailish''s perfect body. He opened his mouth and shouted, "bailish, I''m sorry you don''t go to Thailand to change your gender. I''m sorry, queen mother. Seeing your body, I really want to buy soap and fuck you! "


    "Die!" Bai Lixi grabbed the pillow and tried to hit it, but Han Fei caught him.


    "Don''t mess around! If you hit the silver needle, the prince will be in danger. Acupuncture is a very dangerous thing. A deep point or a shallow point can''t play a therapeutic role. If the needle is too hard, the injury is as dangerous as punching acupoints with heavy boxing. "


    Prissy nodded. Lie down well, but your mood fluctuates violently.


    "Did you know that your sister''s bodyguard Wang Bo came to me yesterday?" Han Fei, as before, slowly disinfected the silver needle and chatted with bailish to distract his attention.


    Han Fei remembered all the acupoints on people when he was ten years old. In recent years, Han Fei has adopted the method of blind injection when giving injections to small animals. It''s just a cover to give berish a needle. When he was at Hangzhou Hotel, Han Fei sealed several small acupoints of bailixi. Today, he just needs to untie them.


    "I didn''t know until Suman told me when I left my sister''s office. Listen to sister Su man, Wang Bo started with you, but you scared him away. You don''t know. Wang Bo used to be a special soldier. After he retired from the army, he went to the golden triangle as a mercenary. After being my sister''s bodyguard captain, my sister can avert danger every time. of course. Except for the Hangcheng hospital. "


    "Wang Bo was a mercenary?" Face to face with Wang Bo yesterday, Han Fei felt that the man was very murderous, but he never thought that Wang Bo had a background of mercenaries¡° Your sister is brave enough to use such people. "


    "I''ve read Wang Bo''s information. It seems that he was hurt when he was a mercenary. My sister just met him and paid for him. In order to repay his kindness, he stayed with my sister to help after he recovered from his injury. At first, my family also opposed it, but there was no good candidate, so I had to use him. "


    "Brother Fei, if only you were my sister''s bodyguard! I can see that you refused the invitation yesterday. And also said something about not liking popsicles. My sister was very unhappy. It turned out that I made a mistake. She just scolded me. He scolded me for an hour yesterday afternoon. "


    Han Fei smiled and shrugged without saying much.


    "Your problem is over! But you can''t sleep with women for a year! " While chatting just now, Han Fei untied several acupoints in bailixi''s lower abdomen, and then pricked several silver needles to help bailixi mediate nephritis. At this young age, the kidneys are so poor. If you still spend as much time and drink as before, it is a problem whether you can live beyond 40 with the physical condition of berish.


    "All right?" Belish, like the prince before, looked at Han Fei in disbelief.


    "See for yourself!" Han Fei pointed between the two spans of berish. At the moment, it has become a small tent¡° According to my request, after a year, you will find yourself stronger! "


    As like as two peas, he had the heart to listen to Han Fei''s promise, and then he tried to do it in secret. The abdomen is warm and comfortable. I want to shout. But I can''t.


    "Thank you, brother Fei!" Bailish was about to cry. Bailish couldn''t stand upright these days. Now that he has recovered as before, berish is particularly grateful to Han Fei.


    "It was a bad day for us. We wanted to give you aphrodisiacs and frame you. Your adults don''t remember villains. Give us medical treatment. We don''t know what to say. "


    These days, the prince''s waist often hurts. After Han Fei pricked the silver needle, the prince could obviously feel the strength of his waist. Berish''s symptoms are mild and he recovers at one time. He may need several more times. however. The prince admired Han Fei''s medical skills and character.


    "Little things!" Tie the silver needle, Han Fei sat on the chair and waited, smiled and said, "you two told me a few days ago just to cure the disease. From what you''ve done these days, you two are not bad. That''s why I cured you both so quickly. Besides, your situation is different from mine. I don''t want to force you to stay in the martial arts department. Therefore, I will cure your problems as soon as possible, and then you can live the life you want. "


    The prince and prissy were stunned and looked at Han Fei with guilt on his face. They always thought Han Fei was simple and honest and easy to cheat, so although they respected Han Fei on the surface, they always had resentment in their hearts. Han Fei suddenly said so, but they were speechless.


    However, what Han Fei said is also reasonable. For others, you can learn kung fu and have a skill in the future. However, bailish and the prince really don''t have to use it. Both of them will have bodyguards when they participate in the company''s operation in the future. They don''t have to worry about their own safety at all. Why do they have to suffer now?


    "I''m not going!" The prince and prissy looked at each other. He said firmly, "I''ve had a good time these days. Once I leave the martial arts department and your discipline, I''ll return to the way I used to be. Now I''m tired of training during the day. I lie in bed at night and fall asleep immediately. I wanted to change myself before, but I didn''t have that perseverance. I want to stick to it. "


    "I won''t go either!" The problem of not lifting was better, and berish was more confident¡° I want to learn kung fu well so that I can protect my sister in the future. "


    Han Fei smiled happily and nodded in agreement, but did not comment on their choice. Learning kung fu is not a day or two. The real pain is still ahead.


    "If you have brother Xiaofei, you don''t have to protect sister Yanran!" The prince blinked and teased bailish.


    "But brother Xiaofei doesn''t like my sister''s cold character!" Bai Lixi glanced at Han Fei, "and brother Xiaofei has a master now. It''s estimated that my sister doesn''t have a chance."


    "Nonsense again, I''ll stab the silver needle in!" When the time came, Han Fei began to pull out the needle quickly. While cleaning up, he said, "everyone has his own life. It''s good for everyone to live their own life!"


    After Han Fei put away the silver needle, he floated away, leaving only the prince and berish looking at each other.


    "Your sister is really hopeless!" The prince smiled bitterly and said, "brother Xiaofei is the first man who can turn a blind eye to your sister."


    "That''s not necessarily!" "My sister has never failed. If she really likes brother Xiaofei, Zhang Yuqi can''t win! "


    "After that, please take care of your brother more and say good words in front of brother Xiaofei!" The prince arched his hands, blinked and joked.


    "Who knows! Better be yourself! " Bailish changed his clothes, clenched his fist and said, "practice Kung Fu well, and a year will pass quickly. When I stand in front of Wan''er with all my muscles, she must be very happy! "


    The prince looked at Prissy, moved his lips and sighed secretly. Flowing water is intentional, falling flowers are ruthless. As a bystander, he can see clearly, but prissy is still persistent. What can he say as a brother?

 Chapter 106

    "No! It''s not fair! " Before lunch time, Bai Guoqiang came. After announcing the punishment decision, sun Shengnan forked his waist to protest¡° Two hundred thousand. Beggars don''t want those broken things thrown on the street. Now the college wants us to pay two hundred thousand. Are you kidding. We don''t pay. "


    "This was decided after the research in the college, and your eldest martial brother agreed. What opinions can you reflect, but you can''t make me so arrogant. " Bai Guoqiang did not dare to go to Mu Zixing''s office. He chose sun Shengnan and others to announce his decision. He was also empty in his heart. These people all know kung fu. It''s strange that they won''t be thrown downstairs in case of fire.


    "I have no money. What you are willing to decide. " Gao Feng stood up, walked up to Bai Guoqiang and said word by word, "I''m kind of fired!"


    "You -" Bai Guoqiang flushed with anger. But I don''t dare to do anything about the big man Gao Feng. Things certainly can''t go to the school level. If the president knows, even if he loses money in the end, the college won''t benefit.


    "Your elder martial brother promised. If you don''t believe it, ask Han Fei."


    Han Fei has been sitting leisurely. No protest, no statement.


    "Elder martial brother, did you promise?" Sun Shengnan said, "you won''t be so stupid. They make it clear that they are jealous and want to get compensation and benefits."


    "I promised!" Han Fei nodded calmly. Without waiting for sun Shengnan to speak again, he added, "you don''t care. I''ll pay for the money alone. Not more than 200000. I thought it would cost 300000! "


    "--" Sun Shengnan and Gao Feng looked at Han Fei speechless. Bailixi and the prince looked at each other and didn''t know what medicine Han Fei sold in the gourd.


    "Am I right!" Han Fei''s attitude was surprisingly good. Bai Guoqiang was overjoyed and pointed to Han Fei and said, "you said that. Your younger martial brothers and sisters can testify. But let''s be clear. Within a week, you must pay the compensation to the college, or you will bear the consequences. "


    "It won''t take that long. Give me your bank account number and I''ll call you the money right away!" Han Fei said without hesitation, "200000 is not a big money, just a phone call."


    "--" Bai Guoqiang was speechless. He stared at Han Fei''s brain and doubted that he had a mental problem. Look at Han Fei''s archives. He''s not rich at all. Pretending to be rich in front of yourself is not because of the backing of the prince and berish.


    "Good! You said it! " Since you can receive the money as soon as possible, there is no reason not to¡° Come on, I have a document here. You sign it. Then put the fine into the following account. "


    "Elder martial brother, think clearly. Two hundred thousand! " Han Fei suddenly became so talkative that sun Shengnan was puzzled. Seeing Han Fei picking up his pen to sign, sun Shengnan pressed the document with his small hand to remind him.


    "I know!" Han Fei smiled, pulled sun Shengnan''s arm away, signed his name, and took his mobile phone to shoot the account. Then he smiled and said, "well, it''s settled. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Eat! Eat! " Bai Guoqiang looked at the signature carefully. After confirming that he was right, he waved the door with a smile and left.


    Bai Guoqiang left, but the prince and others did not move, staring at Han Fei, waiting for an explanation.


    "What? Not hungry? " Han Fei put the book back on the shelf and was ready to eat.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re not going to drop out and run away?" Gao Feng suddenly said, "it''s a good way for you to take all the responsibilities and then pat your ass and leave. But you don''t have to. We just don''t give it. There''s nothing the college can do. "


    "Why should I run away? Can you lose money and run away? "


    "It''s a small matter. I''m out of 200000. Elder martial brother, give me your account number and I''ll pay for it. Yu Fugui just wants to get some benefits. Satisfy him. " The prince put his hands in his trouser pockets and said casually, "the problem that money can solve is not a problem."


    "I''m out! You pay for the decoration. I''ll pay the 200000! " Prissy got up and scrambled to pay.


    "Sick!" Sun Shengnan looked contemptuously at Han Fei and others. After scolding, he turned angrily and went out of the classroom for lunch.


    "No!" Han Fei waved and refused, "I have money. Leave this matter alone! Let''s go and have dinner together! "


    Han Fei put his mobile phone in his pocket and took the lead in walking to the door, turning a deaf ear to the request of the prince and berish. Gao Feng grabbed his hair and was covered with fog. Secretly, is Han Fei''s family also very rich?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After lunch, Han Fei didn''t go back to the martial arts department. A man walked directly to the student union in the administration building.


    The University Student Union has a fixed activity classroom, and the president and ministers of the student union have independent offices. In order to highlight the importance of the student union, the fourth floor of the administrative building is used by the student union.


    At lunchtime, the doors of all rooms were closed. The door of the second classroom in the West was open, and there was a dialogue between men and women.


    "Minister Xiang, I don''t agree with your publicity plan. Such a large report cannot justify a person''s emotion and reason. "


    "President Lu, our propaganda department works according to the requirements of the school office. I can only thank you for your opinions and will not accept them."


    "Minister Xiang -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    The knock on the door sounded untimely. Han Fei stood at the door and asked with a smile, "will it affect you? I can come back later. "


    Facing the door, there are two tables. Opposite Xiang Waner sits a man with glasses in his twenties. At the moment, his face is very unfriendly. Seeing Han Fei, his eyebrows tightened and his voice said unhappily, "the enrollment of the publicity department starts at 4 p.m. what are you doing so early?"


    "Han Fei, come in!" Xiang Waner stood up to greet him and quickly explained, "Chairman Lu Dong likes to joke. Don''t mind."


    "Han Fei?" Seeing Xiang Waner''s warm greeting to Han Fei, Lu Dong flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes. I have been pursuing Xiang Waner for more than a year and haven''t even got a smiling face. Why is she so enthusiastic about Han Fei?


    No wonder Xiang Waner insisted on a large report on Han Fei. It turned out that she was fond of Han Fei. Jealous, Lu Dong stood up and walked to Han Fei with flashing eyes.


    "My name is Lu Dong, a junior in the Department of physics. He is currently the president of the student union of the University. I have heard of your heroic deeds. Minister Xiang and I are discussing how to publicize you. "


    Lu Dong is tall and strong. He is also the president of the Taekwondo Club of the school. He is a famous brand. It can definitely be described as Fengshen Junlang.


    Lu Dong reached out to know Han Fei. Han Fei smiled and introduced himself with his right hand. "My name is Han Fei, a freshman in the martial arts department. I hope the chairman and senior students will take care of them in the future. "


    After holding each other''s palms, Han Fei wanted to take back his hand, but Lu Dong grabbed it and tried hard. His eyes glittered with venomous eyes.


    Han Fei remained calm and let Lu Dong hold it, laughing in his heart. Han Fei was very upset when he heard that he opposed to publicizing himself outside the door just now, so he knocked on the door and deliberately interrupted their conversation. He didn''t provoke him, but he came to the door, so don''t blame yourself for bullying the seniors.


    Xiang Waner was busy taking a stool for Han Fei and pouring tea. She didn''t find the two men competing.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you!" Taking advantage of Xiang Waner''s turn, Lu Dong suddenly pinches it with all his strength. When he wanted to come, Han Fei would shout pain with such a grip. Then cover your left hand and turn your right hand. At that time, he said he was sorry, expressed his apology, and then quietly warned Han Fei to stay away from Xiang Waner. Toad should have Toad''s consciousness. Don''t think about swan meat.


    "Come and have tea!" After pouring the tea, Xiang Waner naturally turned around and wanted to give it to Han Fei.


    "Ah - it hurts!" A piercing scream sounded. Xiang Waner was startled. She didn''t hold the hot tea in her hand and fell directly on Lu Dong''s feet.


    "Ah - hot!" Another scream. Lu Dong jumped on one leg, covered his left hand and circled his right hand in the room. His tie was crooked, and big sweat flowed down his cheeks.


    "Sorry!" Xiang Waner apologized anxiously, but she didn''t know what she should do.


    "Senior, I''m sorry! Pinch hurts you. Would you like to go to the infirmary? It''s all my fault. I''m too hard! " Han Fei grabbed the bouncing Lu Dong and explained with a bad smile.


    The pain of the right hand is not like his own, and I don''t know whether it is broken; A cup of tea was poured on his left foot. I don''t know if he will be scalded. Looking at Han Fei, Lu Dong wanted to punch him, but his right hand hurt and he couldn''t even lift his arm. To Lu Dong''s chagrin, Han Fei robbed his lines and flirted with Xiang Waner.


    At this moment, Lu Dong thought of Pan Jinlian and ximenqiang, Ma Rong and Song Zhe. Where was he in the mood to stay? He jumped with resentment in his eyes and left quickly.


    "You are so bad!" Xiang Waner covered her mouth and looked at Han Fei. "But thank you for helping me drive away a big fly!"


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei, with a bad smile on his face, poured a cup of tea, went to Lu Dongxian''s position and sat down. He joked with a smile, "then please ask Minister Xiang to publicize my good deeds!"


    "--" Xiang Waner held her pink fist and waved it with open teeth and claws, feeling that she knew a big villain.

 Chapter 107

    Pose for photos, ask and answer interviews, and finally write a few aphorisms and aphorisms to encourage peers. The publicity department is finished.


    The propaganda department is full of girls. They work seriously and carefully. Because of Xiang Waner, everyone is very friendly to Han Fei. At the end, Xiang Waner suggested that Han Fei take photos with the female students in the publicity department.


    In the photo, there is only one man, Han Fei, surrounded by Yingyan, like Jia Baoyu. Other girls crowded together to look at the photos, while Xiang Waner sent Han Fei downstairs.


    "Think again and join the publicity department!" Walking beside Han Fei, Xiang Waner was a little shorter and pulled away. The height difference is not so obvious.


    "As long as you nod your head, you don''t have to attend any interview. How about it?" Xiang Waner was unwilling to persuade.


    Han Fei shook his head and patiently explained, "I''m not interested in words. There is no point in entering the publicity department. Leave this opportunity to others. In fact, berish and the prince are more suitable. You can invite them. "


    "I know them too well. If they come to the publicity department, they don''t know who listens to whom."


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and did not know what to say. The two men went downstairs silently, leaving the executive building and standing under Wutong tree.


    "Here is the key to your rental room." The little hand that has been clenched is stretched out. When the key is placed in Han Fei''s palm, you can still feel a trace of warmth...


    "There was no class in the second quarter of the morning. I went to rent a room. Don''t worry, it''s done as it is. There is no bed in your room. I bought one for you by the way. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    Polite thanks, Han Fei didn''t bother to say. Looking at Xiang Waner, Han Fei smiled, waved his hand and walked towards the Physical Education Institute.


    Xiang Waner kept watching Han Fei''s back disappear before she turned away. When the publicity was done and the rental house was finished, Xiang Waner was not happy to complete the task, but felt empty and uncomfortable. I don''t even have an excuse to see Han Fei in the future.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? I''ve called you three times! " The shoulder was heavily patted. Jiang Lixia smiled and appeared behind Xiang Waner, pretending to be angry and complaining.


    "Nothing!" Xiang Waner forced herself to smile, turned her head and asked, "why did you come to the administration building? Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "I''m not looking for you, it''s Xi Shao looking for you!" Jiang Lixia opened her backpack and took out two VIP seat tickets for Hangzhou Grand Theater¡° I''m only responsible for handing it over. If you refuse, return it yourself. "


    Jiang Lixia stuffed the ticket into Xiang Waner''s hand, patted her on the shoulder and said, "enjoy it. If you don''t come back in the evening, call me and I''ll ask for leave for you."


    "Fuck you!" Xiang Waner spat and scolded and hit Jiang Lixia. Looking at the drama tickets in her hand, Yang Liping''s "hidden mystery", which Xiang Waner has been looking forward to for a long time. But. Watching alone with Prissy, Xiang Waner hesitated and tangled.


    "Let''s go to class!" There are still four or five hours before the evening. Xiang Waner took Jiang Lixia to the biology department.


    "Why didn''t anyone invite me?" Jiang Lixia joked, and their backs soon disappeared in the scorching sun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the police car parked at the gate of the sports college, Han Fei had a bad hunch. Sure enough, when we got to the gate of the sports college, the door of the cab was pushed open, and the beautiful policewoman waved to Han Fei and motioned Han Fei to get on the bus.


    Han Fei didn''t ask much. He sat in the co pilot''s seat and fastened his seat belt.


    "You are quite conscious!" The policewoman skillfully started the car and drove slowly away from the sports college, but did not drive in the direction of the school gate. After turning right. He drove some way and stopped near the International College.


    The policewoman''s name is Zhong Kexin. She has just started work and is currently in charge of copywriting in the criminal police team. Sometimes the criminal police team is too busy, Zhong Kexin will be pulled by Du Shuang to help. Last time Han Fei was in a coma in the detention center, Zhong Kexin reported to Du Shuang.


    Han Fei was hospitalized in a coma for a few days. Zhong Kexin, as a representative of the police, went to the hospital every day to understand the situation. After Han Fei woke up, they also met in the criminal police team, but they haven''t been alone like now.


    "Why, pretend to be deep with me, don''t you? Is it difficult? You are not used to the environment in the car. Do you want to go back to the criminal police team to record a confession? " The air conditioner is on, plus it''s an off-road vehicle. It''s very comfortable to sit in the car. Zhong Kexin took out his book and wrote something skillfully with a straight face.


    "Where are you taking a statement. It is clearly that the suspect is identified with the suspect. Zhou Tian jumped down from the sixth floor. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Han Fei knew it was the building in front of him¡° I just said a word casually. Captain Du sent a police car to pick me up. It''s really important. "


    "Why, you''re not satisfied with the big beauty taking a statement with you, are you?" Zhong Kexin looked up and stared at Han Fei, "I have to write down every word you say now. If captain Du knows you''re so sarcastic about him, you''ll fall into his hands next time. There must be no good fruit to eat. "


    "Bah, bah -" Zhong Kexin knew he had said something wrong. He continued to bah, bah and spit out his tongue, "I''m used to it! You are the best citizen and will certainly not do anything against the law and discipline. "


    "Nonsense!" Hearing Zhong Kexin''s compliment, Han Fei immediately came to his senses, "Captain Du should be removed from his post and imprisoned for treating the best citizens like this."


    "Captain Du didn''t ask me to come. I sneaked out myself!" The serious Zhong Kexin smiled and apologized.


    "Shit!" Han Fei''s face turned green immediately. He pushed the door and wanted to get off. "I''m very busy. Do you know?"


    "The door is locked! If you dare to get out of the car, I''ll say you''re rude. Attacking the police is a felony, you know? " Watching Han Fei fiddle with the door, he couldn''t get out. Zhong Kexin said proudly, "you are very busy. You still have time to go to the publicity department to accompany Xiang Waner; You are very busy. You still had time to drink with Guan Laoliu last night; You are very busy. You watched a movie with Zhang Yuqi all night last night; You''re busy -- "


    "Stop! Stop! " Han Fei stopped opening the door. Looking at Zhong Kexin like a monster, "are you following me?"


    "Cut!" Zhong Kexin looks cute every time she tilts her mouth. Her small face is round, a little arrogant, and her eyes are tilted¡° Who do you think you are. National leaders or class a wanted criminals? It''s beautiful to follow you! "


    "Then how do you know my whereabouts and say it so accurately?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Zhong Kexin blinked and angrily refused¡° If you cooperate with me in handling the case, I may consider telling you! "


    If there is a male police officer in front of Han Fei, Han Fei can also shout to vent his anger and dissatisfaction. However, Zhong Kexin in front of Han Fei drives Han Fei crazy and has no way.


    "I can''t get out of the car. I don''t deserve it, okay?" Han Fei shrugged helplessly, "ask quickly. I have something else to do."


    "Go to the library with Zhang Yuqi to learn some foreign languages, right?"


    "--" Han Fei has nothing to say. At least for now, his words and deeds are in the sight of the police. However, what Han Fei didn''t understand was that he didn''t do anything illegal. The people of the criminal police team stared at what he was doing.


    "We''ve verified what happened on Sunday. It has nothing to do with you. I''m here today for another thing. " Seeing that Han Fei was obedient, Zhong Kexin restrained his smile. "Tell me about saving Zhang Yuqi," he said


    "MLM?" Han Fei didn''t expect that the criminal police team would pay attention to the MLM case, so he came to the spirit immediately¡° Isn''t MLM not under the control of the criminal police team? "


    "Do you ask me, or do I ask you?" Zhong Kexin scolded Han Fei with great dissatisfaction. "You answer honestly. Who cares? It''s not something you worry about."


    "Yes!" Touched a nose ash, Han Fei restrained his smiling expression and told what had happened that day. Finally, he added, "after I separated from Zhang Yuqi that day, I saw Xia Dashan picked up by a car. The number of the car is -- "


    "What is it? Say it! " Zhong Kexin''s eyes twinkled and urged loudly. However, Han Fei scratched his ears and closed his mouth¡° You owe me a beating, don''t you? "


    "Have you ever hit me? You locked me in the police car without a third person present. If you hit me, I can resist. I''m not at a loss. "


    "Shameless!" Zhong Kexin was so angry that his teeth itched. He took the book and yanked Han Fei twice. "Tell me, this involves a homicide!"


    "Xia Dashan is dead?" Han Fei was surprised and looked at Zhong Kexin for confirmation.


    Zhong Kexin hesitated a little and nodded. Then take a piece of white paper and write a few lines and hand it over.


    This is a secret. At present, only a few people in the criminal police team know that Xia Dashan is dead. You can''t tell anyone. Because MLM cases often involve officials, okay?


    Han Fei finished reading and nodded. Zhong Kexin took the white paper back and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Look at Zhong Kexin''s attitude. It''s not like joking. Han Fei thought about it and said the model and license plate number of the car he saw that day.


    "Sign!" Zhang Kexin checked the record again and asked Han Fei to sign for confirmation. After signing, Han Fei motioned Zhong Kexin to open the door. The time agreed with Zhang Yuqi has passed. Han Fei wants to go to the library as soon as possible.


    "How about being my boyfriend?" Zhong Kexin suddenly probes over, looks directly at Han Fei, and puts forward unreasonable requirements that make Han Fei stunned.


    "--" looking at the pretty face close at hand, Han Fei was really excited, but the police had long been convicted of being a liar in Han Fei''s heart.


    "Fake!" Seeing Han Fei''s tangled expression, Zhong Kexin puffed and said, "to solve the MLM case, we need a new face. I just started work, so the Interpol asked me to pretend to be your girlfriend. If you destroy a stronghold of the MLM Gang, they will surely take revenge on you. Therefore, Captain Du made this decision since Xia Dashan''s body was found yesterday. Prepare to catch big fish in a long line. "


    "So you started yesterday to check my whereabouts and understand my life circle, right?"


    "That''s what you call a circle. It''s shameless! Simple and pale like toilet paper! "


    "--" Han Fei''s self-esteem was hurt and he was bleeding. Why not a napkin? It''s toilet paper. Is it disgusting.


    "Before the case is solved, you only have my girlfriend! Other women, you can only keep an affair secretly. If you mess around, we''ll catch your girlfriend! "


    Zhong Kexin opens the door. Whether Han Fei hears it or not, he kicks Han Fei down, sounds the siren and leaves.


    "--" Han Fei stood where he was and scolded angrily after a while. "Ya, do you want to pay?"

 Chapter 108

    I studied English in the afternoon, sold wonton in the evening, and then went back to school to sleep safely all night.


    The next day I got up early and came back from running. There was a quarrel between men and women in the professional classroom.


    "Why haven''t I heard from the eldest martial brother? The professional courses of our martial arts department can''t be easily learned by your sports majors. Leave quickly. "


    "I really told Han Fei that he asked me to interview you. If I passed -"


    "Unqualified! You can go! " Before Zhou Haoran finished, sun Shengnan simply and decisively refused.


    "Zhou Haoran, you leave immediately. My patience is limited!" The loud voice of the peak can be heard by the whole building. The voice is very unfriendly. It means doing it right away.


    "Why are you so stingy? I really want to learn kung fu - "Zhou Haoran was also anxious and his voice improved a lot.


    Han Fei hurried over and saw that the three were excited tit for tat, while the prince and bailish pressed their legs on the drill platform.


    "Han Fei!" See Han Fei. Zhou Haoran was almost crying. Pointing to sun Shengnan, he said, "I got up early for an interview. She didn''t give me a chance at all. Before I finished three sentences, she kicked me away. "


    Han Fei nodded, indicating that he knew. Raise your hand and signal sun Shengnan and Gao Feng to go first, and then ask Zhou Haoran to wait in Mu Zixing''s office. After discussing with sun Shengnan. Then decide whether to give Zhou Haoran an interview.


    Pacify Zhou Haoran. Before Han Fei entered the professional classroom and opened his mouth, sun Shengnan asked angrily, "senior brother, you asked me to be responsible for the interview and enrollment the day before yesterday. How can you open the back door and let Zhou Haoran come to our martial arts department? Our martial arts department needs experts. It''s not a guy who thinks he''s right after learning Taekwondo for a few days. "


    Berish and the prince stuck out their tongues and twitched on their faces. They thought, we haven''t even learned Taekwondo.


    "I don''t agree with Zhou Haoran entering the martial arts department!" Gao Feng is a firm supporter of sun Shengnan. With an expression of safeguarding world justice on his face, he stares round his eyes and puts pressure on Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t argue with sun Shengnan. He didn''t tell sun Shengnan about his conversation with Zhou Haoran the day before yesterday. Sun Shengnan in charge of the interview was angry and reasonable. However, Han Fei didn''t agree that he opened the back door. He didn''t fully promise that Zhou Haoran would be able to enter the martial arts department. Of course, sun Shengnan has the right to decide whether he meets the requirements.


    Sun Shengnan couldn''t help saying that he left Zhou Haoran and didn''t even give him an interview, which is somewhat unreasonable. Gao Feng is not good at lying and his eyes dodge. Han Fei estimates that there must have been a contradiction between the three of them before. Otherwise, they would never be so determined.


    Han Fei poured out three glasses of water, went to the table and sat down. After sun Shengnan and Gao Feng relaxed a little, he told Zhou Haoran what he had talked to the day before yesterday. Han Fei also mentioned the relationship between Zhou Tian and Zhou Haoran, but did not say that President Zhou Tian was framed.


    "Zhou Haoran is now an orphan, thinking of avenging his father. I didn''t promise to teach him Kung Fu that day because his original intention was too extreme. But now he bumps like a headless fly and has no direction in life. If we refuse him, he will certainly find another way to solve it. At this age, it''s easy to go wrong because of a choice, if that''s true. What is our conscience? "


    "I didn''t tell junior sister sun Shengnan about it in advance. It''s really my fault. But Zhou Haoran came to the interview according to the rules. If we don''t even give opportunities, wouldn''t it appear that our martial arts department is not atmospheric enough to spread it? It''s a mule or a horse. Isn''t it all clear? Why make things so stiff? "


    Everyone is of the same age. Sun Shengnan and others are even older than Han feilue. Han Fei is usually called senior brother because of his poor skills. But when things happen, it is not enough to rely solely on ability to suppress them. Han Fei doesn''t like to do ideological work like this, but things are deadlocked like this. I can''t explain patiently.


    Gao Feng was embarrassed to scratch his head and knew he was wrong. Glancing at Sun Shengnan, she signaled her decision.


    "I''m not unreasonable, but I just don''t like Zhou Haoran. Before you came to the martial arts department, when younger martial brother Gao Feng and I were idle, we wanted to go to the sports major, but Zhou Haoran took the lead in blowing us out. He also said that our minds are simple and not suitable for learning cultural knowledge. Now he''s in trouble. He wanted to come to the martial arts department like a pug, not because he thought the eldest martial brother was valuable. Such a person is not suitable for learning martial arts at all. His character is too bad. He is much worse than berish and the prince. "


    "--" bailishee and the prince are crying. What is worse than their own character? Why not worse than Han Fei''s character. How can I hit people like this? I press my legs, press, press¡ª¡ª


    Sun Shengnan made sense, and Han Fei felt a little embarrassed. But things can''t be so deadlocked. After a little thought, he said¡° Even if Zhou Haoran wants to transfer to the martial arts department, it will be next semester. Otherwise, let him have class with the prince and berish. They have poor foundation. Zhou Haoran probably can''t learn any real kung fu. Younger martial sister, what do you think? "


    "Click - click -" on the drill platform, the prince and berish blushed and pressed out a word. It''s too contemptuous. Why do you always compare yourself. What do you mean poor foundation? You can''t learn real kung fu. It''s too bullying.


    Sun Shengnan thought a little and said solemnly, "the recruitment of our Martial Arts Department has begun to be publicized. The registration deadline is next Wednesday. Even if you help him in the way of senior brother, he must go through selection and interview. He can pass the interview. We don''t have the same experience as villains. But if the call fails, we can''t allow him to learn kung fu. He''ll do whatever he should do before next Wednesday. "


    "Yes! Then do it! " At last, there was a solution. Although it was not very ideal, it at least gave Zhou Haoran a chance. Whether he can enter the martial arts department to learn kung fu depends on himself.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything more. He went to Mu Zixing and explained in detail with Zhou Haoran.


    "I was right about that!" After knowing why Sun Shengnan hated himself, Zhou Haoran didn''t defend himself and said with a bitter smile, "you deserve it. I deserve it! This time I''ve given you trouble. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. I will cherish it. Yesterday, the criminal police called me. My father''s case may have to be investigated for about a week before it can be determined. The time is just right. I''ll be ready before next Wednesday. I won''t let you down. "


    "I don''t think so. It''s true not to let your father down. You have been hit so hard that many people and things can see more clearly. Whether you can enter the martial arts department or not, you should reflect on your past. Make the right choice. "


    "Thank you! I see! " Zhou Haoran stood up and thanked him. He looked at the time and was about to go to class. After talking a few words, he left.


    Zhou Haoran''s story woke Han Fei up. If Guan Na enters the martial arts department next week, she doesn''t know how Sun Shengnan and others react. I wanted to ask about the enrollment. Because of Zhou Haoran, sun Shengnan has been angry, and Han Fei is embarrassed to ask.


    The professional class in the morning ended in such a dull way. In the afternoon, many departments had no classes. Zhang Yuqi couldn''t help Han Fei with his English. In addition, today is Friday. Chen Qiaoqiao is coming to Hangzhou. Han Fei is a little nervous for no reason.


    Chen Qiaoqiao hasn''t called in the past two days. Han Fei tried to call twice. There were empty numbers on the phone. According to Han Fei''s idea, it must be the military academy''s shielding of foreign phones, so his phone can''t get through. And Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t call, it must be because there was an emergency training or something.


    In this way, it is a question whether Chen Qiaoqiao will return to Hangzhou today. However, even if Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t return to Hangzhou, Han Fei must prepare for coming to Hangzhou according to her. Otherwise, if elder martial sister hits someone and gets angry, it will be enough for her to drink a pot.


    A week''s college life is over.


    Han Fei felt strange on his way back out of the rental house. No matter in the university or in the rental house, it is not as down-to-earth as yinghunshan.


    Not far from Kangle community, there is haotesco supermarket. Seeing many people coming out with vegetables and meat, Han Fei thought about it and went in.


    Now I''m tired of eating wonton every night. Cook your own dishes and reward yourself at the weekend. If Chen Qiaoqiao comes back, let her try her craft.


    On such a thought, Han Fei immediately came to the spirit and thought of several dishes he would cook in the evening. With the flow of people, he entered the first floor of haotesco supermarket and picked vegetables like a housewife with a basket..

 Chapter 109

    The monthly family dinner can''t be avoided. Whenever this day comes, there is frost on Bai Li Yan''s cold face.


    From the moment she got into the car, Bai Liyan didn''t speak. She looked out of the window, at the busy crowd for a living, and thought about something.


    "Apart from those who can''t come back from studying abroad and business trips, there are 20 people attending the family dinner tonight. There are five members of the bailimer family, three members of the bailishan family, seven members of the baililong family, four members of the bailiqi family, and one ancestor. Today, the host of the family banquet is baililong. The place of the family banquet is still the villa of the ancestors. "


    Suman sat in the co pilot''s seat and reported carefully. Before and after every family dinner, bailiyan was in a bad mood. This time. Even a little mistake will annoy Baili Yanran. Yesterday, because of her carelessness, she failed to complete the task of inviting Han Fei. Bai Liyan sprinkled all her anger on Bai Lixi.


    Su man knows that Bai Li Yan''s anger is not due to Han Fei''s refusal. But because of today''s family dinner.


    This monthly family dinner is not only a simple meal, but also a comment on the work performance of bailiyan in a month. Suman is an outsider and can only wait outside the villa every time. For so many years, Suman has been puzzled that the Baili family led by Baili Yanran makes profits every month. Why does Baili Yanran still suffer so much when holding a family banquet.


    "Did prissy go home?" One more traffic light and we''ll be home. Bai Liyan turned her head, pulled the wrinkled clothes a little and asked coldly.


    "There are no classes on Friday afternoon. Xi went home at two o''clock less. "


    "What has baililon done recently?" Baili nodded with a smile, and the topic shifted to the host of the family banquet tonight.


    This is the question that bailiyan must ask before every family banquet. Suman methodically took out an electronic notepad and handed it to bailiyan with both hands.


    "Here are the bulk business and profits and losses of baililong in the past six months, as well as some things done by the seven members of baililong family in the past six months. In the past six months, their family of seven spent more than 30 million on living expenses and lost more than 200 million on investment. The only bright spot, Baili Ruge, came back last month and made more than 50 million for the company they are responsible for. "


    "A hundred miles like a song?" Baili Yan lowered her head to browse the information. When she heard the name of Baili Ruge, her slender white and tender fingers paused a little, "this is not good news."


    "From the month he came back, he really changed his mind. I didn''t get in touch with the previous second generation of officials. I stayed in the company at seven to nine and went back to the villa to accompany my family after work. Recently, Bai Li Ru Ge often visited his ancestors and listened to his family. His ancestors have been very happy recently. "


    Bai Li Yan frowned slightly, handed the electronic notepad to Su man, and looked at the towering door in the distance.


    "Pick me up on time at nine in the evening!" The car stopped steadily. Wang Bo waited beside the car and Baili Yanran told Suman.


    "Yes!" Every family dinner ends at nine o''clock. Bailiyan won''t stay at home for another minute. Even if she doesn''t give orders, Suman knows what to do.


    The door opened and Baili Yanran got off gracefully. Accompanied by Wang Bo, Baili Yanran walked to the building in the center of the villa group.


    The three storey villa, European architecture and the old-fashioned decoration style can easily give people the illusion of going back to the last century.


    Wang Bo stopped twenty meters from the villa. Four very young girls came up, the first two and the second two accompanied Baili Yan to walk in.


    "Smelly boy, why did you bring grandma such a big apple?"


    "Grandma is old and strong. She can certainly take a big bite, can''t she?"


    Walking to the door of the villa, he heard the dialogue between grandma and Baili Ruge. Baili said coldly, "you can''t eat a mouthful!"


    The villa living room, which was still noisy and lively just now, was frozen in an instant. Those who ate forgot to chew, those who chatted stopped their mouths, and those who played with mobile phones rigidly stopped their actions in their hands. Everyone''s eyes looked at Bai Li Yan, with a puzzled expression on their faces.


    Bai Li Ru GE''s posture of holding the apple remained unchanged. He turned his head and looked at Bai Li and said, "why, I haven''t seen it in more than three years. What grandma eats is up to you? Are you a talker in this family? "


    "Grandma can''t sleep at night after eating apples. This is something the whole family knows. Don''t you remember? After three years in the United States, you have forgotten the most basic filial piety and care? " Baili Yanran was impolite, fought back coldly, walked to grandma, squatted down and asked gently, "grandma, am I right?"


    "Yes! yes! Grandma doesn''t eat apples. Grandma likes to eat Xiaofei''s wonton. Will you take grandma to eat? "


    "Good! OK! As long as you don''t eat apples, you can eat anything! " Baili smiled with a smile. Take grandma''s hand and sit down.


    "Damn me!" Baili Ruge stood up, "I''m not qualified as a brother. If it wasn''t for my sweet sister''s reminder, I''d forget that grandma can''t eat apples. It''s really damn."


    Bai Li Ru Ge pretended to pat himself on the cheek twice, took the apple and went to his mother Ma Juhong and said, "grandma can''t eat, so we can only be filial to my mother!"


    "My son is the best!" Ma Juhong took the apple, motioned her son to sit down, glanced at Baili and said with a smile¡° Unlike some people, they don''t know where they are after making some money for their family. When did our Baili family become a woman in charge? "


    "Shut up!" The baililon sitting by the window drinking tea roared and startled everyone.


    "Shut your mouth!" Baililong stood up, pointed to Ma Juhong and warned loudly¡° If we didn''t take care of the company, could our Baili family survive the disaster? Yan Ran worked hard for our Baili family? What do you know as a woman? A gossiping gossip. Do you look like an elder? "


    "I don''t look like an elder. You do. Keep college students outside and change one in a few months. This is what your elders look like? " Without fear, Ma Juhong openly exposed each other''s shortcomings with her husband.


    "Cough!" Boss Bai limo was weak and coughed to stop him. However, Bai Liqi didn''t bother to meddle in other people''s affairs, not to mention that she was not clean. In case you annoy Ma Juhong, that crazy woman. It''s estimated that my little broken things will be revealed.


    "The second brother and the second sister-in-law should say less. Every family dinner, you two quarrel. The second brother presided over the family banquet this time. He should be tolerant. Besides, Yan Ran and Ru Ge are not young. Is it interesting to quarrel in front of these young people? " Prishan ranks third and the only woman of the previous generation. I seldom attend family banquets in a year. Why I brought my husband and son here today is very interesting.


    Bai Lishan married Lu Qingshu. Originally, Lu Qingshu was expected to become a senior official of the provincial Party committee. Unexpectedly, over the years, the Baili family has helped hard, but Lu Qingshu has only been the director of environmental sanitation in one district. Her son Lu Dong is Bai Lishan''s only comfort. Now she is a junior at Hangzhou Normal University and is also the president of the student union of the school. Her future achievements must be above Lu Qingshu.


    Over the years, prishan was embarrassed not to attend the family banquet. Although he is not short of money, his husband is not good. Not even a mayor. It''s a shame to attend a family dinner. If her son Lu Dong didn''t have to come this time, prishan wouldn''t bother to attend the quarrelling family dinner.


    "It''s all sweet. My second brother and sister-in-law are not angry. I''ll compensate for her instead!" Coming out of the kitchen, Lu Aoxue nodded and bowed to apologize for what had happened.


    "Shame!" Seeing Lu Aoxue''s waist still wearing an apron, Bai Liqi turned her head and felt her cheeks burning. If it weren''t for the presence of her daughter and son, Bai Liqi would start swearing again. I didn''t know what was wrong. I married a wife who liked cooking.


    Although Bai Liqi''s voice was not high, his attitude fell into Bai Liyan''s eyes. Eyes swept over. He looked at the Playboy like a knife.


    "Aoxue, don''t say that either. Baililong and I are a family. We have quarreled for so many years and are used to it. Look at your face, we won''t quarrel, eat quickly, and then each busy! " Ma Juhong waved her hand magnanimously and motioned Lu Aoxue to have dinner as if she had ordered her servants.


    "Mom -" prissy has been sitting in the corner, whispering something with Lu Dong. The previous quarrel had long been used to, and berish didn''t even raise his head. Heard Ma Juhong speak to her mother like this. Prissy stood up angrily..


    "Sit down!" Lu Aoxue, who was soft on the surface, was very strict with prissy. With a scold, prissy sat down depressed.


    Baili Yanran wanted to open her mouth, and finally turned to chat with her grandmother. Every family dinner starts in this unhappy way, and then ends with quarrel and dissatisfaction. If grandma hadn''t insisted, the dinner would have been cancelled. Baili Yan knew that her mother wore an apron to the kitchen, mostly for herself. I only go home once a month. My mother wants her daughter to taste the dishes she cooked herself. Is it wrong?


    Since she was sensible, Bai Liyan often saw her mother crying silently in the middle of the night. I''ve asked the reason countless times, but my mother never said it. When she grew up, every time she saw her mother''s face, Bai Liyan would hate her father Bai Liqi more.


    If my mother didn''t marry the wrong person, how could she live in such pain. His age has reached the age of love, but Bai Liyan dare not think or try to start a relationship. Since controlling the Baili family, Baili Yan has seen all kinds of men, but few are really interested in communication.


    The huge round table is enough to accommodate 30 people and 20 people to sit down. It feels cold.


    The hot and cold dishes, which are beautifully made, are served. Everyone doesn''t want to taste them. They often talk without saying a word.


    The last dish came up at the bottom of the people''s expectation. After everyone took a bite, they put down their chopsticks tacitly.


    Baililong coughed and stood up to sum up the gains and losses of baililong family in the past month.

 Chapter 110

    Han Fei went home with fresh vegetables. When he opened the door, he smelled an attractive drooling smell of vegetables.


    "Eh, elder martial sister, are you back?" The rented house doesn''t need to take off its shoes and close the door. Han Fei sees Chen Qiaoqiao busy in the kitchen.


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t look back or talk to Han Fei, but the sound of cutting vegetables seemed to be louder.


    Han Fei sticks out his tongue and silently calculates the date in his heart. According to the truth, the elder martial sister''s great aunt should go to her great uncle. How come Chen Qiaoqiao''s body is full of gunpowder.


    "Stabbing, stabbing -" the soybean oil poured into the hot iron pan and made a harsh sound. A strong spicy smell rushed out of the kitchen. Chen Qiaoqiao coughed twice, and the sound of the shovel hitting the iron pan became louder.


    Han Fei has an impulse to turn around and want to run, looking at Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei''s back was sweating.


    Put the vegetables in the refrigerator, then set the table quickly, took the dishes and chopsticks, and took out the Maotai wine and put it on the table.


    Just as Han Fei wanted to sit down, he saw Chen Qiaoqiao come out with an iron pot and put it on the table with a cold face. Throw the apron aside and raise your hand to get the wine.


    "I''ll come! I''ll do it! How can you do this rough work! " Han Fei quickly grabbed the bottle, skillfully opened Maotai, smiled and quickly poured a cup for Chen Qiaoqiao and himself.


    "Zi" - Han Fei had not yet had time to speak, and Chen Qiaoqiao had been drinking his neck and drinking a glass of Baijiu. Pick up the bottle and continue to pour.


    After three drinks in a row, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was ruddy. He picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables and drank with his head down. He completely ignored Han Fei''s existence.


    Han Fei secretly stuck out his tongue. After drinking a cup, he also took chopsticks to pick up vegetables. However, looking at the stew in the iron pot, Han Fei stared round and didn''t know what to eat.


    heart-shaped! Pepper! Lung tablets! Pig liver! Can you eat this big pot of black stir fry?


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao ate it, and Han Fei didn''t dare not eat it. Trembling and holding a chicken heart in his mouth, it tastes good.


    "Those who have no heart eat chicken hearts!" Han Fei is thinking about it, but Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t eat it. He stares at Han Fei with apricot eyes, and his face is unhappy. Although he opened his mouth, it was full of provocation like a steel gun.


    "Well! yummy! Elder martial sister, your craftsmanship is good! " Han Fei pretended not to hear. While praising, he continued to clip vegetables, but this time he learned well and put the lung slices into his mouth.


    "Heartless, heartless, just like you!" Every time Chen Qiaoqiao spoke, he waited for Han Fei to chew food. Even if Han Fei deliberately opened his mouth to refute, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Cool! This hot dish is delicious! " What evil wind does Chen Qiaoqiao smoke? Han Fei doesn''t know. Chen Qiaoqiao may have chopped himself with a kitchen knife. Chicken hearts can''t be eaten, lung slices can''t be eaten, and pig liver can''t be touched. After Han Fei praised, Meimei picked up a few chili peppers and put them into his mouth, chewing and swallowing them.


    "Wheezing... Wheezing..."


    In an instant, Han Fei felt like he was burning. His body temperature rose rapidly and was transmitted to his brain. Adrenaline secretion accelerated and his heart beat accelerated. Tears came down, and Han Fei breathed heavily, especially cool, happy and irresistible.


    "Here you are!" A glass was brought to him. Han Fei didn''t want to catch it and poured it directly.


    "--" his scalp became numb and his mouth was no longer his own. Han Fei stood up and wanted to hit the wall with his head.


    Han Fei rushed into the bathroom, vomited loudly like a pregnant woman, and then washed his mouth with cold water. His head was stuffed into the basin like a pig''s head. He still felt the smell of pepper.


    I ate chili first, and then drank a large cup of high Maotai. If ordinary people were to explain it directly.


    His stomach was so upset that Han Fei was so angry that his teeth itched. Five minutes later, Han Fei opened the bathroom door and rushed out, ready to slap Chen Qiaoqiao, but found two more people at the table.


    Zhou Wanrong and Zhou Bin are sitting at the dinner table. At the moment, they are looking at Han Fei and looking at him in surprise.


    "Sausage mouth, shame!" Zhou Bin pointed to Han Fei''s lips and made a humiliating face. Holding Zhou Wanrong''s hand, he said, "Mom, uncle Han Fei must have kissed. Look how red his mouth is. Is it lipstick?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Knowing that Han Fei would come back on Friday, he cooked his own meal and fried a few more dishes to ask Han Fei to eat together. However, before he cooked, he heard a knock at the door. Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and invited himself over.


    Looking at the big pot of stew on the table, Zhou Wanrong knew what was going on no matter how stupid she was. Little lovers make contradictions, and they can''t participate blindly.


    "Sister Wanrong, Han Fei lives here alone. It''s usually thanks to your care. He calls me every day and tells me that you are a good man, just like his own sister. I also asked me to cook and invite you to dinner, but I can''t cook. That''s it. I''m afraid Han Fei''s spicy is bad, so I want you to come and have a look. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao explained with a smile, but his eyes kept staring at Han Fei and Zhou Wanrong.


    "--" being hit by Zhou Bin''s sausage mouth, Han Fei hurried back to the bathroom to look in the mirror and found that his lips were a little red, but his face was as red as a chicken crown at the moment. However, Zhou Wanrong and Zhou Bin were present. Han Fei was full of fire and could only hold it.


    "It''s OK for men to eat more spicy food! Sister qiao''er, I''m still cooking. Go back and be busy first. Since your food is burnt, come and eat it later. I''ll help you at your wonton stall. I''m not an outsider. If you two don''t understand anything in the future, just ask me! " They are all women. Zhou Wanrong doesn''t understand what Chen Qiaoqiao means inside and outside. With blushing cheeks, he pulled Zhou Bin out and closed it.


    Rush up, open the bow left and right, hit Chen Qiaoqiao, looking for teeth all over the ground, and then let her hold her thigh to apologize.


    Han Fei angrily went out of the bathroom and meditated on the refreshing picture in his mind.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao was not at the table. He went back to his room and lay quietly in bed angry.


    What''s it like to hit the cotton with your fist full of strength?


    At the moment, Han Fei has a crazy impulse. Open the refrigerator, take out a bottle of iced mineral water and swallow it.


    Originally, I wanted to cook to make Chen Qiaoqiao happy. I didn''t think of it. He was dumb as soon as he entered the door. What''s more depressing is that he doesn''t know why Chen Qiaoqiao lost his temper.


    But even if Chen Qiaoqiao loses his temper, he should tell the reason. He can''t torture himself silently.


    Chen Qiaoqiao lay in bed with his back towards the door. Han Fei pushed the door and went in. He obviously saw Chen Qiaoqiao''s shoulder shaking.


    "Qiao''er!"


    The elder martial sister in front has been repaired. Han Fei learned well, changed his words and comforted gently, "I know I''m not doing well, which makes you angry. What are you dissatisfied with? Just say it. Don''t hold it like this, okay? "


    I wanted to get angry and scold Chen Qiaoqiao. However, seeing that the backpack on the bed was not opened, Han Fei couldn''t bear it.


    Although it doesn''t take much time to get from Haicheng to Hangzhou, it''s always hard to take a bus. Vomiting to cook, Chen Qiaoqiao must be uncomfortable now. At this time, if we talk about who is right and who is wrong, we will certainly quarrel.


    "Why don''t you call me? It''s agreed to contact once a day. You''ve called once in so many days. I called you these days. Why do you always turn it off? If you hate me, I can stop bothering you in the future, but you can''t torture people so plainly. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t turn around. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and her voice was choking.


    Over the past few days, Chen Qiaoqiao has spent his days in wishful thinking, but unlike other schools, the military academy can''t ask for leave easily. I can finally run back on Friday. I came to Hangzhou without thinking about it. However, when you enter your room, you feel strange. Intuitively, someone must have lived in your room.


    The bed in Han Fei''s room is obviously not the one he bought. Although the style is the same, it is obviously much higher grade. It''s only a few days. Han Fei changed his bed. If nothing else happened, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t believe it.


    I wanted to leave with my suitcase, but I felt wronged. In a rage, he bought a pile of things to cook. If Han Fei lost his temper with himself just now, Chen Qiaoqiao left without saying a word. I''m not nobody. Why should I live with Han Fei.


    Han Fei comforted him gently. Chen Qiaoqiao immediately felt wronged. Ask other things slowly. I must find out about the phone.


    "I didn''t turn it off!" Han Fei took out his cell phone and ran to the other side of the bed. He saw Chen Qiaoqiao crying into a flower cat face. More dare not speak loudly, "I call you, it''s all off."


    "Cheat!" Chen Qiaoqiao wiped her tears and threw her phone to Han Fei. "Look for yourself. How many calls I''ve made to you!"


    Han Fei also threw his mobile phone to Chen Qiaoqiao, and then opened the call record of Chen Qiaoqiao''s mobile phone. Late at night in recent days, there has been an exhalation almost every ten minutes, with a dense row.


    "Zhang Yuqi!"


    Han Fei didn''t understand what was going on. Chen Qiaoqiao stood up from bed, "OK! OK! Dare you shade me! "


    "-" Han Fei sat down on the bed, waved his hand and said, "I didn''t!"


    "I didn''t say you!" Chen Qiaoqiao said with gnashing teeth, "my phone has been pulled into the blacklist, and there is one more phone number. You stupid pig didn''t find it. I''m so angry! Let''s go. Take me to Zhang Yuqi. I''ll ask her why she''s so shady about me. "


    Han Fei didn''t understand the blacklist. He took his mobile phone and looked at it. Chen Qiaoqiao''s phone number became twelve. Others haven''t used her phone, only Zhang Yuqi used it once.


    "Maybe I did it accidentally!" Take Chen Qiaoqiao to Zhang Yuqi at this time. That''s good. With Chen Qiaoqiao''s temper, he doesn''t smash Zhang Yuqi into meat sauce.


    "Say! What is your relationship with Zhang Yuqi! " Chen Qiaoqiao pushed Han Fei down, pressed him on the bed and questioned him loudly.


    Han Fei called Zhang Yuqi the most these days, and Zhang Yuqi''s name was added to his address book.


    "I told you, there can''t be other girls'' names on the phone." Chen Qiaoqiao can''t control his emotions. Tears are worthless. A heart is agitated and wants to kill.


    "Do you like me?" Being pressed on the bed by a woman, Han Fei has a strange primitive impulse. Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao''s beautiful face with pear flowers and rain, Han Fei stretched his big hand around his waist and turned his body over to press Chen Qiaoqiao under his body.


    Looking at Han Fei''s hot eyes, Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart jumps like a deer. If Han Fei kisses hard, do you want to resist.


    It''s stupid to ask whether you like it or not.


    "Pengpeng - dinner!" When Chen Qiaoqiao was struggling and hesitating, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Han Fei quickly loosened his bed. Chen Qiaoqiao licked the burning cherry lips and lay on the bed. His body was as soft as running 20 kilometers off-road, wet and itchy.

 Chapter 111

    We had dinner at Zhou Wanrong''s house, and then we went to the cold river to sell wonton. Business is flat. Chen Qiaoqiao helped collect the money. The rest of the time, he was secretly aiming at Han Fei, recalling the embarrassing scene of the two people, and his cheeks were hot.


    Han Fei is doing business like nobody else, but he is worried about how to spend tonight.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are good girls. Han Fei doesn''t know who he likes more.


    From the ideal level, Zhang Yuqi is more in line with the standard of Han Fei''s dream lover. Although Zhang Yuqi is sometimes unruly and willful, she is more considerate. However, Zhang Yuqi is from Yancheng. Han Fei knows nothing about her family. In exchange for emotional pain, Han Feining doesn''t start.


    What is Chen Qiaoqiao''s family background. Han Fei knows nothing, but because of Han Laogui, it is very possible to get together. Chen Qiaoqiao kept her promise to sell wonton with herself, which is not what ordinary girls can do. Just her fiery and bold character, Han Fei can''t bear it. Now they have an ambiguous relationship. It is still unknown which direction we should go next.


    "All right! That''s it today. " After calculating the account and dividing the money, Han Fei clapped his hands and closed. Zhou Wanrong left with Zhou Bin, and Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong hurried away. In front of the wonton stall, only Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei sat face to face.


    Several Hangcheng evening news were spread on the table, one of which was Han Fei''s report on defeating three Americans. Chen Qiaoqiao looked at it and ignored the living man sitting opposite.


    "Living people look better than photos!" Han Fei knocked on the desktop with a smile, but Chen Qiaoqiao was still lazy and didn''t want to get up¡° Go back and have a rest. Look at your haggard appearance. "


    "Don''t you think I''m always?" Chen Qiaoqiao raised her head and looked directly at Han Fei, "I''m not as good-looking as Zhang Yuqi. Not as gentle as her, so you dislike me. "


    "--" Han Fei put out his tongue and shut up quickly. Chen Qiaoqiao is in a bad mood. No matter what he says, it''s his own fault.


    "Tell me everything that happened this week in detail day by day. Tell me who you know! " Chen Qiaoqiao raised his leg and kicked Han Fei. He glared and warned, "don''t hide, otherwise I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and agreed. He seized the opportunity to be frank and lenient and told him everything after he separated from Chen Qiaoqiao. Although it was very concise, it took more than an hour.


    "Fang Yi, Xiang Waner, Zhang Yuqi, Jiang Lixia, Hu Meili, Bai Liyan, Guan Na, sun Shengnan, Liu Yan, Zhong Kexin."


    After listening, Chen Qiaoqiao counted his fingers and just ran out of both hands.


    Han Fei scratched his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what to say. I also know a lot of male students, okay? However, Chen Qiaoqiao said that this week, he did have a lot to deal with women.


    "Did I line up on my big toe?" Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan have been enough headaches for themselves. Unexpectedly, Han Fei also saved the United States and took Xiang Waner home. Although nothing happened, I thought my bed was slept by Xiang Waner. Pajamas were also worn, and you can imagine that you were depressed.


    "You are the thumb, first!" Han Feishan giggled and didn''t know what to say. Chen Qiaoqiao wasn''t angry.


    "Zhang Yuqi is the middle finger, the highest one, right?" Chen Qiaoqiao fiddled with his slender fingers and said, "it seems that I really underestimate you. I''m an expert in picking up girls."


    "No. You mean the middle finger! " Chen Qiaoqiao is not satisfied. Han Fei has changed his mouth without integrity.


    "If the thumb is cut off, the other four fingers are useless at all. In criminal law, this is called serious injury. If the middle finger is cut off, it is a minor injury. What do you say is important? "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao, he didn''t know what to say. However, I have to say. Raised his right hand on his left chest and said, "qiao''er is the heart!"


    "Pooh!" See Han Fei''s nervous look. Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and said, "you''ve eaten too much chicken heart, so you have a little heart for me, haven''t you?"


    "Here''s the big pig heart!" In the past, he always watched art films all night in the mountains. Han Fei learned the set in bed without a teacher. However, Han Fei knows nothing about how to coax girls. Han Fei vowed that in the next week, he would take time to read several romantic novels and be sure to practice his unique skill of how to pick up girls, otherwise he would be tortured crazy by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "As your elder martial sister, I also want to think about your life. Some of the girls you just mentioned are very suitable for girlfriends. Zhang Yuqi. Xiang Waner belongs to the first level and can develop into a girlfriend; Fang Yi is older than you. It''s not your dish, but it''s good for your future to call her sister more often. I''ve seen this Zhong Kexin. The police officer graduated from college and is at least three years older than you, but the temptation of uniform has always been a man''s favorite, and she also took the initiative to be a fake boyfriend and girlfriend with you. It''s also a good opportunity. "


    "You turned down Bai Liyan''s invitation. But he''s with his brother all day. After a long time, you will think of Bai Li Yan when you look at Bai Li Xi. Slowly, you will have the idea that a toad wants to eat swan meat. And with the proud character of Bai Li Yan, she will never forget it. Once the iceberg beauty melts, it will be a beast. You will be captured sooner or later! "


    "Sun Shengnan should not be interested in you, at least not now. Guan Na is older than you and mixed with society. Her value is to help you solve some problems that can''t be solved in the future. As for the men you mentioned, the most useful at present are berish and the prince. If you have achievements in the future, Chu Pengfei should be able to help you. As for Du Shuang, these police officers only have cases in their eyes. Every time they approach you, they just want to use you to solve the case. Nine times out of ten, that Zhong Kexin is also for this purpose. "


    Although Chen Qiaoqiao analyzes these people around Han Fei with a little jealousy. But the language is concise and direct. They all consider and analyze from Han Fei''s point of view. It can also be regarded as a reminder to Han Fei. Don''t trust villains. The bustling city is full of traps. A little carelessness will ruin Han Fei''s life.


    "Senior sister Chen Qiaoqiao, who is smart and LAN Xinhui, shares weal and woe with me and worries about my future. Her index of becoming Han Fei''s girlfriend is the highest! Um. you ''re right. In the future, Han Fei will find a girlfriend like this. " Han Fei added with a smile, which is a complete combing of everyone he knows now.


    "I''m not interested in you. Don''t daydream. If the third martial uncle and grandma hadn''t told me to take care of you, I wouldn''t care about you. " Han Fei looked at himself with hot eyes. Chen Qiaoqiao was sweet, but Han Fei''s playful face was not a serious confession. He pretended to be angry and taught him a lesson.


    "Alas! Looks like I''m going to be single. Although there are many beautiful women in this world, there are too few people who want to find someone who is beautiful, kind to me and not greedy for my family. "


    "Pooh!" Chen Qiaoqiao raised his hand and slapped Han Fei on the head. "You don''t want to be shameful. You just have a few broken tables. What do you have. I''m also greedy for your property. Why don''t you say you covet your beauty? Your skin is getting thicker and thicker. "


    "As long as you are not angry, it doesn''t matter whether you are thick skinned or not." Han Fei changed his seat, sat next to Chen Qiaoqiao and said, "count up, we have entered Hangzhou for more than ten days. Although I know a lot of people, few really have heart to heart. It''s important for me that you can help me analyze objectively. Thank you, qiao''er! "


    "Fuck you!" Chen Qiaoqiao pushed Han Fei, but he didn''t have much strength. His cheeks were red and Jiao said angrily, "don''t stink! I''m still angry. This is outside. You have to call elder martial sister. "


    "I''ve printed the elder martial sister''s phone in my mind. Next time I call, I must dial the number directly. So there will be no mistakes. "


    "What if my phone is off?"


    "Then I''ll text."


    "What if I don''t return your text messages?"


    "Then I''ll leave a wechat or QQ voice message. Report on your current situation. "


    "What if I don''t talk to you?"


    "Then I''ll buy a ticket to the military academy, beat your instructor, rush into your bedroom and take you away."


    "--" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and beat Han Fei with all his flowery branches, which swept away his previous unhappiness.


    Want to see you laugh, want to make trouble with you, want to hold you in my arms


    Han Fei looked at Chen Qiaoqiao with a stunned side face and thought of a song he had heard recently.


    "Elder martial sister, you are like Chang''e in the sky. You look so good when you smile."


    "Then you are pig Bajie!" Chen Qiaoqiao pushed Han Fei, stood up and said, "go, take me to normal university!"


    "Ah --"


    "I''m not going to find Zhang Yuqi!" Chen Qiaoqiao tooted his mouth, pulled up Han Fei, generously took his arm and said, "I''m going to eat meat kebabs at Normal University, and then you carry me to Wanda Square to see a movie. Then I''ll teach you English before going to your normal university library. I want all your memories to have my shadow. And about my memory, I can only have myself. "


    The girl''s overbearing appearance is very charming and lovely. Han Fei can only fool around with his senior sister''s girlfriend for another night.

 Chapter 112

    After eating meat kebabs and drinking wine, Chen Qiaoqiao climbed onto Han Fei''s back impolitely and fell asleep a moment later.


    In the past few days, Chen Qiaoqiao was tired because he couldn''t get in touch by phone; I couldn''t sleep well and eat well. I cried again after I came to Hangzhou. At the moment, she just wants to sleep quietly on Han Fei''s back.


    At the end of September, even after zero, the waning moon was still as yellow as beans, with a sleepy yellow light. In addition, the tall tree vegetation on both sides danced in the cold fog and floating light, and bursts of insect calls flustered the timid nocturnal people.


    Normal University is not far from Wanda Square, but it takes more than 40 minutes to walk.


    No one chatted and there were not many pedestrians on the road. Han Fei walked with his head down and thought about his mind.


    "Creak -" the harsh brake sound sounded more than 50 meters ahead, and a group of people in black came down from the car. Stand in line in the middle of the road.


    Han Fei frowned and stopped. Thirty meters behind him, six people in black also appeared, their hands in their suits and their eyes locked on themselves. After a little thought, Han Fei walked quickly to the abandoned park on the side of the road with Chen Qiaoqiao on his back.


    "Hello!" Han Fei moved his shoulder and whispered¡° Qiao''er, someone is following us. I''ll take care of them and you take care of yourself. "


    "True or false?" Lying on Han Fei''s back, Chen Qiaoqiao said reluctantly, "I want to see love movies, not action movies. The fancy movements of those actors are stunts, cool and not exciting at all. "


    "Don''t worry! I''m cool. I don''t need to play or stunt. When you take good care of yourself, sit and applaud. "


    In front is a small fitness square. Han Fei strode over, regardless of whether Chen Qiaoqiao agreed or not, and gently put her on the seat. Han Fei also sat down with his right hand holding Chen Qiaoqiao''s sweet shoulder and making the appearance of lovers snuggling up and whispering.


    "Love movie!" Han Fei giggled.


    Chen Qiaoqiao shrunk like a golden cat to cater to the performance. Blushing cheeks fell on Han Fei''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "hold my hand with your left hand. Don''t put it on the side foolishly."


    "Oh!" Think about it, too. When couples snuggle together, a boyfriend must hold his girlfriend with both hands. It''s not natural like himself. However, Han Fei didn''t grab Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand, raised his right hand and put it on Chen Qiaoqiao''s stomach¡° Have you ever been hugged by others? How can you be so experienced? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of warmth came, the muscles tightened, and Chen Qiaoqiao bit his shoulder.


    "Shameless. How to touch someone''s stomach! You have experience. Your family has experience. I warn you, this is acting. Don''t move, or you will bear the consequences! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao was wearing a white pleated shirt, and the clothes on her abdomen were translucent. Because of regular exercise, the lower abdomen is full of elasticity. With his big hand on it, Han Fei can clearly feel that Chen Qiaoqiao''s heartbeat is increasing. It''s the first time he has been so close to a girl.


    "Hee hee! Hold a girl for the first time. Your palms are sweating. " Chen Qiaoqiao exhaled like LAN and said happily, "I beat Zhang Yuqi!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say. Feelings are prey, robbed by two women. Is it clear that you robbed Chen Qiaoqiao for the first time? In her mouth, how did she become spoiled.


    Chen Qiaoqiao should not love makeup, and she has no perfume on her body. Besides the smell of barbecue and beer, a girl''s peculiar perfume is drilled to the nostrils.


    The faint moonlight shone on the reddish and hot cheeks. Han Fei swallowed and endured the temptation of kissing.


    Han Fei''s swallowing voice confused Chen Qiaoqiao. Arms around Han Fei''s waist, enjoying the sudden warmth. Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to go on like this, but the footsteps surging around made her angry.


    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao just sat down. Six people came from each of the four directions and surrounded them. Everyone was holding a bright machete, half an arm long, emitting a cold white light. Everyone didn''t cover their faces. They seem to have great confidence in tonight''s action.


    Careless!


    Han Fei regretted his decision just now. Unexpectedly, the other party sent more than 20 people. If you can''t fight and escape alone, there''s no problem, but what if Chen Qiaoqiao gets hurt?


    "Afraid?" Han Fei lowered his head and touched Chen Qiaoqiao''s hair with his nose, just like a considerate boyfriend. At the moment, he whispered sweet words with his girlfriend.


    "Afraid!" Chen Qiaoqiao deliberately shakes his body and pretends to be trembling. Suddenly bit Han Fei''s shoulder and complained, "I haven''t taken a bath for a few days. It''s a strange smell!"


    "--" Han Fei was worried when he heard the first half of the sentence. Hearing the second half of the sentence, Han Fei looked strange¡° Next time I''ll take some cumin and pepper and sprinkle it on my shoulder, so you won''t have to spend money on barbecue! "


    "What do you mean by touching someone''s belly? And the fingers are still moving, which makes people itch! "


    "--" Han Fei''s cheeks turned red. He peeped and saw that his little finger was about to touch Chen Qiaoqiao''s forbidden area. His heart jumped wildly for no reason, and his mouth was hard and cunning. "I''m afraid they''ll peep, so I''ll protect your abdomen."


    "Go to death -" Chen Qiaoqiao''s cheeks were hot and his body trembled. Without these damn swordsmen, Chen Qiaoqiao would have been lying in Han Fei''s arms.


    "Kill them!" The whispers and tenderness of the two angered the 24 swordsmen around. One of them issued cold instructions, and Chen Qiaoqiao''s dream was disturbed.


    "I''ll kick you to death!" Han Fei''s hands were empty and the warmth of his shoulders disappeared. Chen Qiaoqiao rushed out like a little tiger.


    Under the dim light, the corners of Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth were slightly raised, and his eyebrows were full of anger. A white light greeted Chen Qiaoqiao, but in exchange for a scream.


    "Puff -" Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed the machete empty handed, and the backhand was a fierce stab. The machete with a thick blade cut open his clothes. One of the machete''s arms fell down in an instant, blood splashed, fell to the ground and rolled, but he didn''t dare to cry loudly.


    Han Fei is stupid!


    Just now I regretted that I didn''t hold Chen Qiaoqiao and worried about her injury. Now, Han Fei is worried that Chen Qiaoqiao will cut the knife to death. And more worried is that if he secretly slept with other women one day, will Chen Qiaoqiao cut his crotch with a knife.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s speed is too fast. Han Fei has a stunned Kung Fu, and the six swordsmen have lost their combat effectiveness.


    Han Fei stood up and wanted to help, but he was in a panic for no reason.


    Diagonally ahead, after a tall elm tree, a thin and tall man came out.


    If the 24 swordsmen in front of us are wolves, then the man is the first wolf. A leader who made his men dare not make a sad cry after being hurt by a knife is more terrible than the group of people in front of him.


    The man''s clothes are half black and half white, as are his cheeks and hair. The trees are mottled and the light changes. It is strange to reflect his white cheeks.


    "Kill the crazy woman!" The swordsman who made a sound earlier saw his brothers fall one by one, and the contempt on his face disappeared. Roaring loudly, the commander tightened the encirclement under his hand.


    The swordsman bypassed Han Fei and surrounded Chen Qiaoqiao in the middle. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t panic at all on her face. Her voice reminded her, "Xiao Feifei, don''t be careless. He''s very dangerous!"


    "--" a stumble. Han Fei almost lay on the ground. Fortunately, it''s a nickname. If you shout a small plane out, how can you see people in the future.


    There are ten swordsmen who besiege Chen Qiaoqiao. They surround the struggle and don''t let her close to Han Fei. Compared with the previous hand to hand combat, those swordsmen now dare not approach Chen Qiaoqiao. Take a sneak attack to consume energy.


    Although Chen Qiaoqiao has good Kung Fu, she is a girl after all. The previous fierce beating consumed a lot of physical strength. At the moment, the beads of sweat rolled down the cheeks, not as natural and unrestrained as before.


    "Qiao''er, run if you can''t fight. Don''t get hurt!" Although this Yin and Yang is very powerful, Han Fei is not worried about himself. Loudly reminded Chen Qiaoqiao, "these monsters can''t help me."


    The man in black slowly raised his head. A pair of eyes had only the dark part of the eyes, but no white eyes. The whole eyes looked dark, and there were faint circles of subtle ripples rotating in the black eyes. It was like an invisible deep pool. When I saw it, I felt dizzy and wanted to vomit.


    Looking at black and white eyes, Han Fei thought of yin and Yang. The night was overcast. Staring at his black eyes, Han Fei felt a trace of panic.


    "You are arrogant!" The man in Black opened his mouth, and the temperature around Han Fei suddenly decreased. A cold breath locked Han Fei, "someone paid for your life. If you have anything, just finish it at once. Or there will be an afterlife. "


    killer! This man is definitely an expert. This is a hunter''s intuition. No reason, but it''s accurate.


    It''s like being possessed by an evil ghost. Rao Shihan Fei was brave and still felt the dark wind.


    "It''s really rare for Yin and Yang sect to kill people for money."


    Han Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. A white cyclone gushed out of the Dantian and spread all over his body. The previous chill dissipated. What the hell is Yin Yang gate? Han Fei doesn''t know. However, the eagle''s hair can''t be wrong.


    "There is a ghost on you!" Yin and Yang people are not angry. On the contrary, the black eye became more shining, "someone said how powerful you are. It turned out that it is also with the help of the power of the remnant soul. Unfortunately, you''re not so lucky to meet me today. "


    "Kill him!" Old eagle''s instructions were cold and resolute, but Han Fei was not in a hurry. Han Fei hesitated in the face of this guy who was neither human nor ghost.


    However, it is difficult for masters who practice ghost skills to win by conventional means. You can deal with wild animals yourself, but you have no experience in dealing with Yin-Yang gate.


    If you kill in yinghun mountain, you will kill. But this is Hangzhou. If you kill someone, how do you explain it then?


    If Zhong Kexin has been locking herself, she should have come to the rescue at the moment. If you kill someone yourself now, wouldn''t the police just catch you when they arrive.


    "You know my name, but I don''t know who you are. Since you have the confidence to kill me, let me be an understanding ghost. "


    "Don''t see me!" Yin and Yang people did not hide it. After saying that, the shape of white ripples in their dark eyes spun rapidly.


    Strange things happened. Han Fei felt that he was surrounded by an avalanche of ice, and thousands of ice arrows poured over his head. At the moment, they were shooting down with lightning speed. Each one locked himself, fast, cruel and deadly.

 Chapter 113

    It''s summer. How can there be an ice arrow? I know it''s an illusion. Why do I hear the sound of breaking the air.


    Countless arrows were fired in a dense manner, like a snow dance in the sky. The previously injured swordsman had no time to dodge and was hit by those arrows with Yin and cold Qi.


    The badly injured swordsman''s body suddenly became stiff. The blood splashed stopped and the whole man fell to the ground; The lightly injured swordsman looked at his body covered with frost, his teeth trembled, barely resisted, and his face was as pale as earth.


    At the same time, don''t see my thin figure rising up, waving my arms, and the sharp ice breath creates a huge pit on the ground! Han Fei''s side. Instant cold smoke everywhere, snow and ice splash!


    Don''t see me, you will die if you see me.


    Seeing that the frost trapped Han Fei, I didn''t see my lips move back and forth, and the enchanting runes glittering with gold fell on Han Fei. The remnant soul is a great tonic for the Warlock of yin and Yang sect. I didn''t expect to get it in the city. It''s a surprise.


    "Han Fei!" Seeing Han Fei motionless, Chen Qiaoqiao screamed out a reminder. However, at the moment, they were more than 20 meters apart. They wanted to rush to rescue, but they were blocked by the knife.


    Chen Qiaoqiao took a machete and attacked wildly. A few dodging swordsmen fell into a pool of blood, and the other swordsmen fled in fear. But soon. The swordsman appeared in front of Chen Qiaoqiao again and fought hard to prevent Chen Qiaoqiao from passing.


    "Hook your soul and enjoy your woman! "Quack!" Don''t see me scream repeatedly, and my eyes stare at Chen Qiaoqiao''s breast and hip. Even if you don''t see a yin-yang person like me, even if you are such a top-notch woman, you can''t wait, not to mention the faint fragrance of the virgin.


    But as soon as my voice fell, my face changed. Han Fei''s ice arrows, which had been shot around him, melted like a hot sun, and the smell of cold ice dissipated into water mist. In an instant, the ice wall around Han Fei was also dissolving.


    The ice wall formed by magic is several times colder than the natural frost. Over the years, with this skill, Han Fei has killed countless prey without losing his hand. Han Fei stood there motionless and broke his ice curse.


    "Hua La -" there was a sound of broken ice everywhere. Han Fei took a step forward, with a cruel look on his condensed face and sharp eyes. Anyone who saw such Han Fei would tremble and mistakenly think it was Shura coming out of hell.


    "You are the soul -" I was shocked, but the reaction was still too slow. A terrible breath came. I didn''t see my body falling slowly. On my chest, several pieces of cold ice flashed and just fell to the ground. I turned into an ice lump.


    The curse of ice was backfired. I never dreamed that I would be defeated by Han Fei in this way.


    "Ah -" a scream sounded from behind Han Fei. Chen Qiaoqiao stumbled and rushed over with heavy breath.


    Han Fei returns to his senses, turns around and runs to Chen Qiaoqiao. He bends down to pick up the beauty and quickly disappears into the dark shadow of the abandoned park.


    Han Fei can''t control so many people whether they will die or not. Since the other party dares to assassinate himself, someone must deal with the aftermath.


    After crossing the abandoned Park, there is a river. In the dead of night, there is no one by the river. Han Fei put down Chen Qiaoqiao, checked carefully, pinched and rubbed. For fear of any omission.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Qiaoqiao beat Han Fei and complained, "what''s the matter? Why so many people want to kill you! How many women did you fuck? "


    "Are you hurt? Is there any pain? " Han Feili ignored Chen Qiaoqiao''s beating. The most important thing in front of him is to confirm whether Chen Qiaoqiao was injured.


    The white shirt was stained with a lot of bright red blood, and now it condensed into a dark red mark. Han Fei shook Chen Qiaoqiao''s shoulder and asked anxiously, "do you want to take off your clothes and check it?"


    "You bastard!" Listening to the silly words, Chen Qiaoqiao severely hit Han Fei, and couldn''t help throwing himself into Han Fei''s arms, "you sex wolf, your life is almost gone. Why do you always want to take off people''s clothes!"


    "Qiao''er. I find I like you more and more. What should I do? " When his soul was on the verge of freezing, Han Fei was most worried about Chen Qiaoqiao''s safety. Han Fei doesn''t want to lose the woman who can fight side by side with a machete.


    "I don''t like you! I don''t like you! " Chen Qiaoqiao was afraid of beating Han Fei on the back with weak hands, and her tears were vented like a flood opening the gate, "as long as you are safe! As long as you are happy! As long as you don''t get hurt! "


    Han Fei hugged Chen Qiaoqiao and let her talk nonsense. Recalling the short-term amnesia just now, he still had lingering palpitations.


    Don''t see my ice curse coming. Han Feigen couldn''t dodge before he was hit by the ice arrows. The whole person becomes rigid in an instant, and the soul doesn''t seem to belong to itself. Numb wandering. At the time of panic, a strong breath gushed out from the depths of the mud pill palace, and the body temperature rose rapidly.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Subconsciously, Han Fei heard the voice of the old eagle, and then saw the melting of ice walls. When he heard that Mo Jian wanted to hurt Chen Qiaoqiao, boundless hatred surged. Han Fei grabbed the real and unreal ice in front of him and broke into Mo Jian''s chest.


    When he came back, Chen Qiaoqiao had already arrived. Tonight, without the help of old eagle, Han Fei doesn''t know what he will do now, let alone what harm Chen Qiaoqiao in his arms will suffer.


    Who is going to kill himself? I don''t have time to think about it now. After Chen Qiaoqiao recovered, Han Fei took Chen Qiaoqiao along the river. Han Fei is fine. Chen Qiaoqiao''s clothes and trousers are full of blood stains. I''m sure I can''t see the film. Go home, take a bath, change clothes, and then go to bed.


    Han Fei didn''t say why, and Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t ask. I didn''t feel it just now. At the moment, my whole body is soft. Recalling the picture of cutting people just now is like having a nightmare.


    He likes me! And he said he liked it more and more. Chen Qiaoqiao hugged Han Fei''s neck like an octopus. Staring at Han Fei, I like it anyway.


    If only I could hold it like this every night. Until his buttocks were on the bed, Han Fei patted his face to remind Chen Qiaoqiao that he didn''t come back.


    "Shower with warm water. Change into clean clothes and have a good sleep. " Han Fei looked at Chen Qiaoqiao gently, and the meaning of love in his eyes was obvious.


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao hurried out of bed, picked up his pajamas and ran to the bathroom shyly, "you can''t go, wait for me!"


    "--" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded. What shook in front of him was still Chen Qiaoqiao''s shy red face. When Chen Qiaoqiao closed the door, Han Fei looked pale, his teeth trembled and sat down.


    Cold! A cold that made Han Fei''s teeth tremble came out from the depths of the bone marrow. Han Fei can''t manage so much. He quickly slippers to bed and runs the heart clearing formula across his knees.


    After three weeks of operation, the white cyclone in Dantian slowly swept away all parts and bones. The chill on his body gradually receded, and Han Fei opened his eyes.


    Not a room, but Eagle Soul Mountain. I don''t know when I had my head down, and the previously collected large quantities of medicinal materials have become waste residue.


    Han Fei stood up and bowed down to thank old eagle¡° Thank grandpa Ying for reminding me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t get away tonight. "


    "I don''t blame you!" The eagle old man shook his head with deep eyes. The cold cheek added, "because of me!"


    "Because of you?" Han Fei suspected that he had heard wrong. Don''t see that I was obviously aimed at myself. What does it have to do with old eagle? Did the ghost of old Eagle attract me?


    "It''s a ghost!" The old Eagle nodded, "it will disappear!"


    Han Fei was stunned. When he heard that it would disappear, his expression was full of reluctance. Looking at the old eagle, I found that his figure seemed to be a circle smaller than a few days ago. Soul objects often disappear faster when impacted by the outside world.


    "Very normal!" The old eagle''s face was cold. The answer is short, but it can hit the point every time and answer Han Fei''s doubts.


    "I''m so useless!" Just now, old Eagle helped resist my attack. It must have consumed a lot of skill. If you practice hard, old Eagle won''t have to do it¡° I will practice my Kung Fu well! "


    Before I appeared, Han Fei made enemies everywhere, but he had no sense of crisis. Nearly died tonight. Han Fei was angry. At the same time, he also understood his current weakness.


    Old Eagle urged him to practice martial arts. The biggest beneficiary must not be old eagle, but himself. However, since discovering the secret of the ring, Han Fei has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. His progress is very slow.


    Han Fei didn''t ask any more. He took off his clothes and went to pick herbs. When the herbs are collected, Han Fei practices the heart clearing formula again and returns to reality.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. He was still sitting on the bed, but his coat was gone and he was shirtless around a blanket.


    Wearing a set of pink pajamas, Chen Qiaoqiao fell asleep beside Han Fei''s legs.


    Black short hair, covered in the quiet face, as if covered with a layer of gauze, looks charming and moving. The two little white hands snuggled up in front of their chest and hung gracefully. Slightly pursed lips, thick eyelashes and pink cheeks make people full of infinite reverie.


    Chen Qiaoqiao shrinks into a ball, like a broken wing angel falling into the world, and like a insecure little girl looking for a harbor destination. Her slender legs are shiny, which makes people unable to restrain their desire to touch it.


    With a light exhortation, Chen Qiaoqiao gently turned over and fell asleep on his back. The enchanting curve and graceful concave convex tempt every inch of Han Fei''s nerve and tease the awakening of Han Fei''s primitive desire.


    Han Fei shook his fingers, pulled off his blanket and stretched his hands to Chen Qiaoqiao''s charming body with nosebleed

 Chapter 114

    Chen Qiaoqiao woke up, but pretended to sleep soundly without opening his eyes. Han Fei stretched out his hand and Chen Qiaoqiao was so frightened that he jumped. Men are like this. After reading it, they want to touch it. After touching it, they want to know what it is.


    Come on! Come harder and let elder martial sister know your strength.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao was soon disappointed. The blanket was draped over his bare shoulders. Han Fei got out of bed, walked out of the room and gently closed the door.


    What a good man, beauty is sitting still. Well, younger martial brother, I like it.


    "Hoo -" outside the room, Han Fei took a deep breath, closed his eyes and tried to forget the tempting picture just now. Resist the temptation of Chen Qiaoqiao. It''s harder than fighting with mo. I don''t know what would happen if I jumped on it just now.


    Take a shower and change into fresh clothes. I feel a lot better in an instant.


    Chen Qiaoqiao needs sleep. Han Fei went downstairs alone for breakfast. Hangcheng morning news didn''t report the murder, and Han Fei was reassured. When I fled yesterday. Don''t see me frozen into a lump. I shouldn''t die. If other swordsmen live or die, they will not be under their jurisdiction.


    Han Fei bought a copy of Hangzhou Morning Post and looked through it. It was all yesterday''s news. There was no major murder. After buying another potstickers and fresh milk, Han Fei returned to the rental house.


    It''s still early. Chen Qiaoqiao''s room is quiet. Breakfast was on the table and Han Fei went back to his room.


    After I came back yesterday. It was repaired by Chen Qiaoqiao. The rooms had time to come in in the future, so he went to the cold river to sell wonton.


    When he entered the room, Han Fei thought he was wrong. The faint fragrance of flowers floated around with the sun. Several pots of green plants and unknown flowers on the windowsill in the corner of the room filled the room with vitality and vitality.


    The hammock is still there, but there is a white half meter mini bear on it. There are some small bells hanging on the four ropes. At the moment, they are shaking with the breeze and making a peaceful sound.


    The same wooden bed as like as two peas, which is a light paint smell, is set on the bedside by a new set of bedding. It seems to be smiling at Han Fei now.


    The corners of the room are clean, and the glass windows with a little dew are obviously much cleaner than before.


    His room has become similar to a woman''s boudoir. It''s strange that Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t find the clue.


    Women. Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. Xiang Waner told herself that Chen Qiaoqiao''s room was restored, but she didn''t tell herself. She also cleaned up her room and changed a lot.


    When he opened the window, the fresh air washed away. Han Fei stood quietly in front of the window and looked at several children who got up early and played downstairs in a daze.


    If people don''t grow up, they will always be as simple and happy as children. In the past, I didn''t feel happy when I was in yinghun mountain. Now people fight in the torrent of urban desire. Han Fei knows the complexity of human relations.


    In the past, in the face of Han Laogui, he always expected to have a heterosexual life. Now, there are more female friends and more troubles around him.


    "Don''t enjoy your new bed. Stand by the bed and be stunned! " There was a slight sound of footsteps behind him. Chen Qiaoqiao changed into a beige sportswear and came in. The sun was beautiful, light anger and thin resentment looked at him, with dissatisfaction in his eyes¡° Tut Tut, this room is well decorated. Shall I sleep in another room with you? "


    Chen Qiaoqiao, regardless of whether Han Fei agrees or not, takes off his shoes and goes to bed. He rolls on the quilt like a child who can''t get candy. At the moment, he is taking things out of his anger.


    "Yes!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders. "I just need a bed to sleep. I haven''t slept in this bed. You can use it just right."


    "Come here!" Chen Qiaoqiao raised her head and waved to Han Fei.


    Han Fei stood at the window and didn''t move. It''s in broad daylight. What does it look like when a lone man and a few women sit in bed. If Chen Qiaoqiao dragged herself to bed, would you like to resist? No, it can''t be handled by Chen Qiaoqiao, otherwise it will be too embarrassing.


    "I''ll let you come!" Chen Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows and angrily wanted to grab something and throw it over. After looking for it for a long time, she only had a pillow.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, moved to the front of the bed step by step, sat at the end of the bed, looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and said, "I''m coming!"


    "Do I eat people?" Seeing Han Fei''s worried face, Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and pretended to be angry and asked, "do you keep such a long distance with Xiang Waner and Zhang Yuqi?"


    "Farther than that!"


    "You think I''m stupid, don''t you? Zhang Yuqi teaches you English. You two must be flirting. Xiang Waner was drunk that night. You must have carried her upstairs, didn''t you? The beauty is drunk. You must have peeked at the bottom of Xiang Waner''s skirt, right? You men don''t have a good thing. If you don''t take advantage of it, then hell. "


    "Han Fei was speechless. It is said that women are delicate and comparable to detectives. I didn''t believe it before. When asked by Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei blushed and hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Zhang Yuqi''s neck is white and tender, or my neck is white and tender? Xiang Waner''s legs look good, or mine? " Seeing Han Fei''s expression, he hesitated. Chen Qiaoqiao angrily patted the head of the bed and spat and scolded, "Han Fei, you die for me!"


    This time, Han Fei, like his little daughter-in-law, moved past nervously and shyly. He didn''t know what Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to do.


    "Poop!" Just sitting at the head of the bed, my throat tightened. Seeing Venus, Han Fei fell down on the bed. Before he could react, Chen Qiaoqiao rode on his stomach. The two hands overbearing pressed Han Fei''s hands, and a pretty face quickly approached Han Fei.


    no No! Don''t be so rude for the first time.


    Han Fei forgot to struggle, turned his head, closed his eyes and gave his right face without integrity. Elder martial sister, kiss! Wait, here''s your left face.


    The smell is pungent and the heat wave is rolling. Han Fei can even feel that Chen Qiaoqiao is clamping his legs. That''s warm and tormenting.


    "Turn your head and look at me!"


    Not kiss your face? Do you want to talk to each other? Han Fei turned his head uneasily, opened his eyes and looked directly at Chen Qiaoqiao, wailing, "what do you want!"


    "Did you do Xiang Waner?"


    "Han Fei was crying. People have been made like this by you. You also ask them whether they have made others and whether there is justice¡° No! I swear to God. Really not! "


    "Then why did so many people assassinate you last night? Then why did Xiang Waner buy you a new bed when the bed I bought for you disappeared? You must have broken that bed, didn''t you? There must be something wrong with the new quilt full of beds. And you don''t think it''s exciting enough to run to my bed again, do you? "


    Han Fei is crazy! Staring at Chen Qiaoqiao, she felt that the woman had been schizophrenic. It''s hopeless.


    Han Fei reacted to all this. In addition, Chen Qiaoqiao sat rocking around on his stomach, and Han Fei''s face turned red.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s face turned red immediately. There''s something more in the hip position.


    "Shameless! Hooligans! " Chen Qiaoqiao spat and scolded. He quickly came down from Han Fei''s stomach and replaced it with a big long leg pressing Han Fei. His cheek was hot and scolded, "you tell me honestly whether anything happened that night!"


    Face up, the place swells hard. What makes Han Fei depressed is that he also wears jeans. All men understand the taste of hard work.


    Flirt! Han Fei meditated for a long time and found a fashionable word to describe Chen Qiaoqiao''s shameless behavior. Elder martial sister Mingming plays a rogue and flirts with herself. How can she become a shameless rogue.


    You can''t do this next time. You must be on your own, elder martial sister. Anyway, playing hooligans, how can you deserve it?


    "No! Really not. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhou Wanrong next door. She helped Xiang Waner change clothes. I slept with Zhou Bin all night and came back the next morning. Xiang Waner is a lady of the family. Even if I want to, people won''t agree, okay? "


    "What''s the matter with that bed? What''s the matter with the quilt? I''ve only been away for a week. I''ve changed all my bedding and changed my bed. How do you explain? Did you wet your bed? It''s embarrassing, so you lost your quilt. But the bed is gone. It doesn''t make sense. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s imagination really makes Han Fei speechless. I can think of all the excuses for wetting the bed. The students of the military command academy are really extraordinary.


    "I didn''t wet the bed!" This involves a man''s kidney function. Han Fei dare not be careless and solemnly emphasizes it¡° I sat on the bed practicing martial arts and accidentally broke through. The bed is broken and the bedding is rotten. The night Xiang Waner came to me, the bed was gone, so he put her on your bed! "


    "Breakthrough?" It''s possible, but it seems that such things only happen in TV dramas. Why didn''t you break through after practicing martial arts for so many years¡° What Kung Fu do you practice? Third martial uncle taught you internal skills? " Chen Qiaoqiao blinked and was very interested.


    "I have practiced the heart clearing formula. I can buy that one for ten yuan. Han Laogui didn''t teach me. I practiced casually without anything to do. It''s been ten years, and it hasn''t been much before. After arriving in Hangzhou, it broke through all at once. "


    Han Fei can''t tell Chen Qiaoqiao about the different space of the black ring for the time being. The heart clearing formula is not a special skill. It doesn''t matter to tell Chen Qiaoqiao,


    "You beat the yin-yang man with the heart clearing formula?" Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes were shining, and he counted Han Fei''s ribs with his little feet in doubt. He was puzzled and said, "is it difficult? Are you the legendary martial arts wizard? But your bones are hard and nothing special. "


    Han Fei took the opportunity to sit up, pressed Chen Qiaoqiao''s long legs and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know why to break through. When I go back to yinghun mountain in winter vacation, I''ll ask old ghost Han. "


    "Recite your heart clearing formula and I''ll practice it, too." Chen Qiaoqiao withdrew her legs, sat cross legged on the bed and ordered, "you sit next to me and protect the Dharma for me! If I get mad, you have to take care of me all my life. "


    "You are possessed!" Han Fei muttered and complained, and wanted to slap Chen Qiaoqiao to death. The female demon head can torture people too much¡° Come on, practice the great law of being possessed by evil. "


    "What?" Chen Qiaoqiao apricot eyes wide open, "do you want to kill me and then take a concubine to fill in the house?"


    "Heart clearing formula! Pure heart formula! " He accidentally said his heart, and Han Fei quickly corrected his slip of the tongue.

 Chapter 115

    "Why didn''t you respond? Are you mistaken? How come the more I practice, the more impetuous I am! "


    "Isn''t my martial arts talent inferior to yours? Come on, elder martial sister, check the bone again to see what''s special. "


    "Lie down. Don''t run, or I''ll be angry. "


    Han Fei bared his teeth and lay on the bed. After his ribs were counted, his spine was pinched.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not mistaken. If you don''t believe it, go outside and buy a heart clearing formula. Check it. If you make a mistake, I can fix it anyway. I''ve been practicing for ten years before I can react. How can you react in one day? "


    "Your talent must be better than me. I memorized the heart clearing formula in half an hour, but I memorized it for more than a month. Where my flesh is conceived, how can you have a good bone? "


    Chen Qiaoqiao has been tossing and turning for several times. Han Fei can''t stand it any longer.


    "Forget it, don''t check!" Chen Qiaoqiao kicked Han Fei and sat down at the head of the bed. He looked at Han Fei with flashing eyes and said, "younger martial brother, let''s double repair!"


    "--" Han Fei just wanted to get up. He was dark in front of his eyes, fell down again and wailed loudly¡° No! No! How to practice the heart clearing formula when you take off your clothes. What Taoist skills stress is to have a pure heart and few desires. It will certainly not be possible for men and women to practice both. "


    "That''s right! Double repair is too cheap for you! " But Chen Qiaoqiao was still unwilling, "is it too late for me to practice? That''s why there was no response? Or is it because you are by my side and disturb my mind, so I can''t have a clear heart and few desires? "


    Han Fei lay on his back with cold sweat on his forehead. He let Chen Qiaoqiao ponder, while he gasped and thought about how to deal with the deranged beautiful senior sister.


    "Hello! Hey! Speak! " Chen Qiaoqiao kicked a kick and said angrily, "why didn''t I respond?"


    Han Fei is going crazy. Suddenly sat up. The coyote generally jumped on Chen Qiaoqiao. He couldn''t help but press Chen Qiaoqiao down on the bed and kissed his pink face like a woodpecker.


    Only when she conquers a woman in bed will she be obedient. Let yourself suffer, Han Fei thought gnashing his teeth.


    Release his hand, Han Fei sat at the end of the bed and angrily warned, "Chen Qiaoqiao, this is punishment. If you talk to me again, I''ll close the curtains immediately and fuck you. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao touched the place kissed by Han Fei and pinched himself to make sure it wasn''t a dream. He sat up, his eyes shining, waved his hand with a silly smile and said, "close the curtain quickly. I want revenge."


    "How to revenge?"


    "If you kiss me, I''ll double it. It is the so-called kindness of dripping water that the little woman should report to Yongquan. You make my face full of saliva. Should I give you a bottle of saliva? "


    As Chen Qiaoqiao said, he got up and grabbed Han Fei''s right hand to take revenge.


    Han Fei pressed Chen Qiaoqiao, who was waving his teeth and claws, looked straight at him and said, "Qiaoer, stop making trouble, okay?"


    Han Fei looked solemn, tossed for more than two hours, sweating all over. If you keep going crazy, you don''t know when it will end.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Chen Qiaoqiao fell on Han Fei''s thigh and kicked the quilt with a pair of beautiful feet. "The new quilt Xiang Waner gave you was sleeping by us. It''s much more comfortable in my heart."


    Han Fei also lay down on the bed. They crossed and quietly looked at the ceiling and hammock, thinking about their own thoughts.


    The relationship took a step, touched Chen Qiaoqiao''s thigh and kissed two people. Han Fei was more or less worried about gain and loss.


    Compared with Zhang Yuqi. Chen Qiaoqiao is more real. However, any man has love phobia. Han Fei''s heart is empty and feels strange. It''s not sweet at all. What does it really matter now? Lovers or confidants?


    Xiang Waner, whom Chen Qiaoqiao was worried about, Han Fei never considered it. Although Baili Yanran makes every man move, Han Fei knows the gap between them. Just, suddenly so close to Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei felt unreal and flustered.


    Chen Qiaoqiao touched his face and repeated the moment when he was kissed just now. It''s too fast. It''s over without feeling. It''s really boring.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao is a girl after all. The shameless nonsense with Han Fei is because he is angry. Han Fei''s two woodpecker kisses didn''t mean anything, but at least Chen Qiaoqiao had a lot of balance in her heart.


    "Have you confirmed who attacked last night?" A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao regained his composure. The voice suddenly became indifferent, "if that Mo saw that I wasn''t dead, he might sneak into you. You are in the light and he is in the dark. What do you do? "


    "I don''t know who wants to kill me. I have offended many people when I came to Hangzhou for more than ten days. " With his head resting on his hands, Han Fei listed the people who might attack him and asked Chen Qiaoqiao to help analyze it.


    It''s entirely possible that the one at the top of the pyramid hired someone to solve himself.


    Defeat Horton and others and destroy the conspiracy of Okamoto xiongyi and others. They also have a high chance of employing yin-yang gate to kill themselves.


    Two of the four killers who secretly attacked bailiyan died and two died, and he reported the award in a high-profile way. The mastermind behind the hiring of killers must also want his own life.


    In order to save Xiang Waner, the man who beat him violently may find himself. If he wants revenge, he may kill himself.


    Who is behind the hiring of swordsmen in the herbal medicine trading market. He knows nothing, but in order to protect his interests, he may continue to chase and kill himself.


    With this thought, Han Fei thought he deserved to die. Accidentally, how did you offend so many people.


    "You can make trouble!" Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly became nervous. Even if Han Fei provoked a bunch of women, he still provoked so much trouble. Even if he is good at analyzing and reasoning, it is difficult to analyze who wants Han Fei''s life in such a short time.


    "I won''t go back to Haicheng to study. You are too dangerous alone. " Chen Qiaoqiao bit her lips and said without hesitation, "how can you deal with so much trouble alone? I''ll stay and help you. "


    "No!" Han Fei refused firmly. He said decisively and simply, "if you stay in Hangzhou, I''ll go directly back to yinghun mountain, so all the troubles will be solved."


    "Why not? Will I drag you down? " Chen Qiaoqiao said angrily, "I can protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Can you beat the yin-yang man who didn''t see me last night? What''s my conscience in case you''re in danger or make a mistake? And with you by my side, how can I concentrate on the enemy hidden in the dark? Since someone wants to kill me, he will show his flaws sooner or later. As long as I find clues, he won''t want to live. " Han Fei''s voice was cold, like a judge in hell. He vowed to sentence the enemy to death.


    Since the other party recklessly wants his own life, Han Fei will not be a woman. As for the consequences of killing, Han Fei is too lazy to consider.


    The matter involves Han Fei''s life and death, and Chen Qiaoqiao dare not be capricious. What if Han Fei runs back to yinghun mountain? Although we can''t stay together every day now, we can get along at least two days on weekends.


    "You can''t kill people indiscriminately. This is not Eagle Soul Mountain. If the police have evidence of your murder, you''ll be in trouble. The place where those people started last night was an abandoned park. Even if someone died last night, they wouldn''t call the police. But elsewhere, that''s hard to say. " Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t insist, at least not yet. Deal with hidden enemies. Many people are not necessarily a good thing.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t want to kill people indiscriminately, but he regrets that he didn''t take the opportunity to kill me last night. That half human and half ghost thing is really dangerous. However, I must have been seriously injured last night. It should not pose a threat for the time being. But who hired me?


    "I''m not an ordinary killer. A friar who knows some magic. The commission must be high. According to the classification of the people you offend, Americans are most likely to take out the money. The second is the person behind the kidnapping of Xiang Waner. The person behind the kidnapping of Xiang''s family has only one possibility in Hangzhou, that is Qin Hao or someone related to Qin Hao. "


    "Qin hao?" Han Fei didn''t expect this¡° I have never had anything to do with Qin Hao. Is it necessary for him to target me? Even if he wanted to kidnap Xiang Waner, I didn''t publicize it afterwards. Why should Qin Hao be so stubborn to me? "


    "You are so naive!" Chen Qiaoqiao sighed and wanted to tell Han Fei about the letter of recommendation. She was afraid that Han Fei would be angry. After a little thought, he said, "the struggle of the three families in Hangzhou is nothing more than for profit. Although kidnapping Xiang Waner is a small matter, it involves the huge commercial interests of the Qin family. It''s a mistake for you, but Qin Hao doesn''t think so. What''s more, what would others think if you were so close to bailishee and Xiang Waner? "


    "Women are a disaster!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and lamented, and even regretted not listening to Han Laogui''s advice. Liu Yan framed herself because of a small grudge, not to mention other women. And what''s worse, every woman will involve countless men.


    "I''m not!" Chen Qiaoqiao pinched Han Fei''s thigh, "no matter when, no matter what I do. You have to trust me unconditionally, do you hear me? "


    "Why?" Han Fei smiled and said, "if one day you like other men and get married, do I have to believe you unconditionally?"


    "Han Fei!" Chen Qiaoqiao, with a cold face, sat up straight and looked at Han Fei solemnly and said, "do you think I''m a fickle woman? I tell you, from childhood, people who want to get close to me in Yancheng need to be loaded in trucks, but I''ve never seen them in the eye. How long have I known you and how much I have paid? You should be able to see if you are not blind. "


    Han Fei was silent. Sit up straight and look at Chen Qiaoqiao, "I just don''t understand why you should be so kind to me. Therefore, the better you treat me, the more flustered I am. "


    "You must know?" Chen Qiaoqiao feels wronged and wants to cry. He pays so much that Han Fei doesn''t trust himself..


    "I want to know!" Han Fei nodded solemnly, "men like me are everywhere. I really can''t think of why you are so kind to me."


    "-" Chen Qiaoqiao''s cheeks are slightly red, he bites his small broken teeth, looks hesitant, turns his head and says, "forget it, if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it."


    Chen Qiaoqiao refused to say such a question. If he asked again, there would be no result. Call Han Laogui one day. He should know why Chen Qiaoqiao ran to Hangzhou to know himself.


    "Go to dinner!" Chen Qiaoqiao was angry. Han Fei smiled and comforted, "it''s enough to know you''re good to me. As for the reason, when do you want to tell me, shall I listen again? "


    "Take me to the normal university canteen for dinner!" Chen Qiaoqiao raised his head and said angrily, "I''m going to see your martial arts department."

 Chapter 116

    The most embarrassing thing for a man is not that his pants are not zipped and seen by his dream lover, but that he has an ambiguous girlfriend and meets another ambiguous girlfriend. Women hate men who step on two boats, and men always want to have both longwangshu fish and bear paws. Meeting two ships is a nightmare for all men.


    Han Fei had a nightmare with his eyes open. Walking into the campus of Normal University, Chen Qiaoqiao saw Zhang Yuqi, and Zhang Yuqi also saw Chen Qiaoqiao.


    The two women smiled and came together in style. Then they talked like sisters they hadn''t seen for many years. As for Han, he was thrown aside and could only chat with the panda trash can on the side of the road.


    The campus of Normal University on the weekend. It''s not cold at all. Male students from other schools came to normal university to see their girlfriends and announced their identity with their heads held high; When the parents came to see their daughter, the family of three walked happily and smiled; There are also many single dogs with their hands in their trouser pockets, dressed in suits, playing cool and handsome, waiting for beautiful women to chat up.


    Like Han Fei. Squatting on the edge of the trash can, worried men and female college students often cast disdainful eyes.


    "Xiaohua, is that man sick? Why do you always peek at those two beautiful women? "


    "It''s probably salty pig''s hand. I''m not sure. I''ll be cold!"


    "The baby is scared to death. Fortunately, I don''t wear exposed clothes! If Han Fei of the martial arts department sees it, he will teach him a lesson. "


    "Well! Han Fei is so handsome! I haven''t got his phone number yet. It is said that Han Fei has no girlfriend! "


    Han Fei blushed. Another place Wutong on the Indus tree and fiddled with the mobile phone.


    "Husband, how do you see that man facing us with his cell phone? Will it be secretly photographed? "


    "I''m here. Lend him courage. At first glance, it''s migrant workers. I haven''t read any books. It''s really the best to pick up girls with a hammer and mobile phone. "


    "My husband is so handsome! I love you so much! "


    "Husband, there''s a bigger place. Hey, hey, I''ll show you later!"


    "Dead ghost..."


    Han Fei wished he had a hammer in his hand and rushed up to kill the dog man and woman. Two four eyes, actually have no eyes. Are your migrant workers so handsome? What happened to the hammer phone? I''m having two beautiful women together, okay?


    Looking up, the two beauties are smiling like flowers and communicating warmly and sincerely.


    "Your normal university campus is very nice. Girls are more and more beautiful. It''s not like our Command College. There are more smelly men and less beautiful women. The military academy has strict discipline. Even if they rest on weekends, those handsome boys don''t dare to hug downstairs. Zhang Yuqi, you are so beautiful. There must be many boys chasing you, right? I heard from Han Fei that many male students in the Institute of physical education regard you as the lover of their dreams! " Chen Qiaoqiao talks and laughs, and her charming voice spreads far away.


    "More fish and shrimp, less dragons. There are many men on the campus of Normal University. But there are not many excellent ones like Han Fei. Good Kung Fu, good character, kind and affectionate. If not, you won''t come to Hangzhou at the weekend, will you? And I heard from Han Fei that it''s not easy for you two to set up a stall to sell wonton together. I really admire you for having sacrificed so much for Han Fei. " When she said that she was amorous, Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei and looked coldly like two sharp swords, which scared Han Fei to shrink her neck and dodge.


    "You are so talkative. My brother Chen Xiaohu likes Han Fei and always yells at his brother-in-law one by one. I wasn''t used to it at first. For a long time, I don''t care. Sharing is fate and love. If it''s another man, I ignore it. It''s really hard to come every weekend. But fortunately, Han Fei cooked and cooked for me last night. It was very painful, and then he washed his feet with water. It was worth the hard work. "


    Someone hit his head against a tree and wanted to commit suicide. Chen Qiaoqiao stared and lied. Obviously, she found all kinds of heart, liver and lung fried chili peppers to eat for herself. When did she cook for herself? Of course, I bought my own food. It''s not cooked, okay? Washing feet with this water is clearly slandering his personality. Chen Qiaoqiao must have been kicked by a donkey in his brain. He is seriously insane. Otherwise, the cultivation of Qingxin Jue can''t come out, and you''ve become possessed.


    "That''s nice!" Zhang Yuqi smiled a little far fetched. The tip of her right foot stepped on a small stone on the ground and made a creaking sound.


    "I was very tired last night. Han Fei, the dead man, even brought me to the gate of the division to eat kebabs. After drinking more than a dozen bottles of beer, he would carry me to Wanda Square to see a movie. This night made my back ache. After sleeping in the morning. He invited me to visit normal university again. College is the same. Besides, there are many beautiful women in this normal school. I''m so ugly. It''s not very interesting to come. Fortunately, I met you. I have a bottom in my heart. Anyway, we are also peers. We have met once again and have no fear and strangeness. Are you right? "


    Chen Qiaoqiao! Han Fei shook hands with his Indus tree and wanted to pull it up and kill the woman. This mouth is so angry that it says everything. Half true and half false. Han Fei can''t go up and interrupt the argument, otherwise he must be beaten by two women.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi said, but Chen Qiaoqiao nodded gnashing her teeth, but the smile on her face was more gorgeous¡° I have something else to do. Take your time. If you don''t go at night, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Yes! You will come home to play at the weekend. Han Fei and I will cook for you. If you have the opportunity to go to Haicheng, be sure to contact me. by the way. I heard from Han Fei that you are also from Yancheng. Go home in winter vacation. If we have a chance, we can work together! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, which would easily miss the opportunity to attack Zhang Yuqi. Zhang Yuqi pulled her phone number into the blacklist. Chen Qiaoqiao should give it a good shot.


    "Yes! Do go! From Monday to Friday, I meet Han Fei every day. What he likes to eat and what I like to eat are familiar with each other. It''s great that you cook for us at the weekend. I just don''t know your taste is the same as ours! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s aggressiveness annoyed Zhang Yuqi. Although I have a good impression of Han Fei, I haven''t reached the point where no one is not married. Chen Qiaoqiao shows off in front of himself. What do you mean? Is it difficult? Does she think she has obvious advantages?


    "That''s great. I''ll make an appointment some weekend. More people, more lively. Otherwise two people stay in bed. You look at me and I look at you. It''s really boring. "


    "Good! Good! " Zhang Yuqi said two good words and looked at Han Fei with the eyes of killing people. Without even saying hello, she passed through the bookstore of Normal University and disappeared into Han Fei''s sight.


    Han Fei leaned against the Wutong tree. Cold sweat broke out on his back. A woman''s ability to intrigue is much more intense than two pheasants fighting. However, he was the most pitiful. He became the insect that was contested. He was black and blue. Let''s not say, he could not escape the fate of being eaten in the end.


    "I''m still so reluctant to part with people who have left. Why don''t you go with Zhang Yuqi? It''s pathetic to be alone. Oh, no! Zhang Yuqi doesn''t seem to be alone from Monday to Friday! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao smiled strangely. He came forward and grabbed Han Fei. He naturally carried Han Fei''s arms and said, "hold your head high and walk with your elder martial sister on the campus of Normal University. In this way, those wild bees and butterflies dare not ask for your phone number and make your idea. Elder martial sister, you don''t have to thank me for sacrificing some. "


    thank? At the moment, Han Fei wants to drag Chen Qiaoqiao into the roadside grove to kick his ass. It''s bullying. However, the bullying was so reasonable that Han Fei deliberately refuted and couldn''t find a reasonable excuse and reason.


    "Eat! Fat sister-in-law''s miscellaneous sauce noodles are good, very distinctive. " After a long walk, Han Fei''s recommendation with a smile on his face.


    "Have you eaten with Zhang Yuqi? Or Xiang Waner? Or did you eat with your younger martial sister? " Chen Qiaoqiao turned his head and asked in a sarcastic way.


    Han Fei''s face flushed, his hands clenched, and his teeth clicked. "I ate with my fat sister-in-law! And drank a lot of vinegar! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao is clearly a vinegar jar. Han Fei is really angry with his strange speech. I don''t have any fame yet. I just take care of myself. If there is any relationship between this and the future, my daily life will not be the same as going to jail.


    No, you might as well go to jail. Prison is also a prison, popular and spicy.


    "Then go eat fat sister-in-law. I''m hungry anyway. When I''m full, you accompany me to see Xiang Waner! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled, his forehead covered with black lines, and sweat beads rolled down. He begged his fat sister-in-law to make a rough strip to strangle himself.

 Chapter 117

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s facial features are exquisite and flirtatious, his ears are short, he is dressed casually, and Han Fei is in high spirits with obvious eye absorption effect.


    The first time he swaggered with a girl, Han Fei was a little shy. For those who are jealous or envious, avoid dodging and dare not look directly.


    The scenery of normal university is very beautiful. When you meet a charming place, Chen Qiaoqiao takes Han Fei to take photos together. Then they look down at the photos and laugh at each other.


    When they walked near the library, Chen Qiaoqiao stopped in front of the bulletin board and saw photos of Han Fei and Xiang Waner. Stop and watch, his face rippling with a thrilling smile.


    "Xiang Waner looks good, but she is not as beautiful as me. The height is too short to affect the next generation. " Put your hands around your chest. Chen Qiaoqiao muttered.


    Han Fei was silent, but he was very puzzled. He didn''t say which one was Xiang Waner. How could Chen Qiaoqiao recognize it?


    "Come here!" Staring for a moment, Chen Qiaoqiao waved Han Fei over and pointed to one of the girls¡° This is Xiang Waner, isn''t it? "


    Following Chen Qiaoqiao''s instructions, Han Fei was secretly happy. That''s Wang Xiaohua, not Xiang Waner at all. No wonder Chen Qiaoqiao said that just now.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded readily and agreed. Meimei thought, "Xiang Waner" was so ugly that Chen Qiaoqiao would not bother to find Xiang Waner again.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Qiaoqiao turned her head, narrowed her eyes, and hung a fascinated smile on her face¡° If you are wrong, you will be punished. "


    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s strange smile, Han Fei was inexplicably flustered. Look around and dodge for a moment. He bit his teeth and said, "that''s Xiang Waner''s deputy. The girl standing on my right is Xiang Waner."


    Lying to lie to Chen Qiaoqiao was under great pressure. After admitting truthfully, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. I''m innocent with Xiang Waner. Why hide your troubles.


    "Hum! You are honest! " Chen Qiaoqiao hit Han Fei with a punch, and the corners of his mouth turned up to draw a beautiful arc. He stepped back a little and knocked on the glass window.


    Following Chen Qiaoqiao''s instructions, Han Fei saw that the list of new members of the publicity department was prominently written on the last publicity board. In the top column of the minister, there was Xiang Waner''s photo and name.


    Han Fei secretly stuck out his tongue and his back was cold. Chen Qiaoqiao, the demon, was clearly testing himself just now. If you lied just now, the truth you said earlier will be invalid, and maybe you will make Chen Qiaoqiao crazy.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei scratched his hair and said with a giggle, "I''m honest. I don''t know Xiang Waner either. "


    "If you''re familiar with it, you''ll have to take it home and sleep in my bed." Chen Qiaoqiao gave Han Fei a white look and said with a bad smile, "Xiang Waner''s family has good conditions. If you marry her, you can lie down in the BMW and shoot guns in the future, so as not to cry in the rental room. "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled, his forehead covered with black lines, and almost fell on the ground. Now that you have money, why don''t you go to the BMW to shoot guns in the presidential suite, the villa or the swimming pool. Besides. Why should I lie down? Can''t I stand, sit or lie down?


    "Heart!" A heat wave came, and Chen Qiaoqiao shook Han Fei''s arm and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister won''t hinder you from getting rich. At that time, if you marry Xiang Waner, you will be rich. I didn''t want to get married or work. I don''t have money to spend in the future. Just give me a bank card to sell clothes. "


    "Why! I have money and have to support you. What good is it to me? "


    "Good! I''ll be your underground lover! " Chen Qiaoqiao looked around and whispered mysteriously, "do you know Song Zhe and Ma Rong? Do you know Wang Baoqiang? We can do the same. You married Xiang Waner, sacrificed your hue, cheated her out of her property and entered it into my account. When Xiang Waner has no money, you divorce her and share more houses. At that time, we can live happily and righteously! "


    "-" Han Fei is completely speechless. This method is too cruel. If you do, you will become a modern version of XiMenqing. Chen Qiaoqiao is such a strange girl. It''s terrible. In the future, if anyone marries her and wants to have an affair outside, he will be scared of premature ejaculation.


    "Xiang Waner doesn''t have much money. As far as I know, Xiang batian controls the whole Xiang family. In Chen Xiaohu''s report. Xiang Waner''s name never appeared. In fact, the ideal goal is to be a hundred miles sweet. Think about it. If you soak up a hundred miles of Yan, it will be enough for us to spend our whole life. Once and for all, that''s good. "


    Han Fei turned his head and stared at Chen Qiaoqiao''s pretty face. His muscles twitched and said, "Chen Qiaoqiao, if I have the chance to marry Bai Liyan and then divorce my property, am I stupid? Besides. What''s wrong with you? I''m so sure I''ll make money for you. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao skimmed his mouth, pointed to a group of girls in front and said, "do you know the standard code of girls'' mate selection now?"


    "Standard? What criteria? Like each other, happy enough to be together! "


    "Are you happy with me?" Chen Qiaoqiao rubbed Han Fei''s ribs with a small hand, "think carefully before answering."


    Still thinking? Stare and lie, but also say you like it. Otherwise, his ribs must be torn apart for several times.


    "Happy!"


    "Happy is like! Well, this is based on your standard. Although I know you like me and love me secretly, I don''t want to find a boyfriend yet. But I will seriously consider you. I can give you some information. You have a great chance of success! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao was very serious and stressed it seriously. He pinched Han Fei''s arm and said¡° Younger martial brother Han Fei, come on! "


    "--" shameless to Chen Qiaoqiao''s realm, and thick skinned to such an extent, it is estimated that there are few. Han Fei was speechless and looked away.


    Even if you''re forced to like it. Actually installed a secret love name. Don''t you think it''s impossible to love yourself clearly? For the time being, my God, how can a girl say such shameless words.


    "I will refuel!" Han Fei nodded solemnly and bowed solemnly to Chen Qiaoqiao¡° Please take care of me, elder martial sister. You must give me a chance! "


    "Giggle -" Chen Qiaoqiao was very satisfied with Han Fei''s cooperation¡° Get flat! The mourners appreciate you more and more. One day I have a servant girl who lacks eyes and nose. I will reward you with some to warm your bed¡°


    "You''d better keep it for yourself!" Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao''s self intoxication, Han Fei was also infected and joked with Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Let''s go to Bingfeng cold drink restaurant! I want to see those Japanese women who dare to pit you and see how I deal with them. " After going crazy for a while, Chen Qiaoqiao dried her throat and pulled Han Fei to have a cold drink.


    "All right!" Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t bother Xiang Waner and wants to eat the sun in the sky. Han Fei agrees. Those Japanese women must be forced to give false testimony. At the end of the military training parade, the prince and bailish were angry. They went to find it that night, but Bingfeng cold drink was closed.


    Chen Qiaoqiao acted vigorously and said to go. Bingfeng cold drink restaurant is not far from the school again. Ten minutes later. They stood at the door of Bingfeng cold drink restaurant and looked at a cash out notice.


    "Closing transfer?" The paper should have just been pasted. The paste is still wet on such a hot day.


    "Tear!" Han Fei just read two lines of words. Chen Qiaoqiao quickly tore down the notice and took Han Fei away.


    Chen Qiaoqiao did not explain. He took Han Fei back to the campus and sat down in a tree lined seat. Han Fei didn''t ask. Chen Qiaoqiao waved the notice excitedly and said, "good opportunity. We have a shop for Xiaofei wonton. "


    "You mean --" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and said excitedly, "exchange the store!"


    "Cash down the shop!" Chen Qiaoqiao said happily, "so we have the first physical store. Now the problem of poor business of wonton stall can also be solved. The shops on the edge of the campus never have to worry about bad business. Business is a little worse in winter and summer vacation. You''ll just come back to Yancheng with me. "


    "What? Go back to Yancheng with you? See your parents? " It''s too fast. I''m only 18 years old. I don''t want to die on the crooked neck tree of Chen Qiaoqiao.


    I was so happy that I accidentally told my heart. Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and said angrily, "what a beauty you want! I asked you to accompany me to Yanjing to meet third martial uncle. Don''t think about it! You abandoned the third martial uncle at the airport, which made him lose face. After he arrived in Yanjing, he scolded you for having no conscience every time he drank! "


    "--" even if Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t say, Han Fei knew. The next time I see Han Laogui, the old man still doesn''t know how to torture himself. If you go to Yanjing to see Han Laogui, you''d better have Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother present, so your chances of punishment will be reduced a lot, at least not too heavy to some extent.


    "Silly!" Seeing Han Fei''s frightened appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao said proudly, "third martial uncle likes me best. If you don''t flirt, I can help you. If you hook three and four behind my back, hum -- "


    "Exchange shop!" Han Fei grabbed the notice and took out his mobile phone to make a call. When the number was half dialed, Han Fei stopped, looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and said, "what if you don''t have money?"


    "Sign the exchange agreement first, dial the phone, and you promise how much they want, but you must sign it immediately!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and said with confidence, "the Japanese will always pay a price for setting you up! The compensation of a shop is still good! "

 Chapter 118

    After the phone is connected, the appointed meeting place is Bingfeng cold drink restaurant. Han Fei was worried that Okamoto xiongyi came by himself and recognized that he didn''t pay for the store, so he lingered outside to observe and let Chen Qiaoqiao wait at the door alone.


    The other party came quickly, but instead of from the campus of Normal University, he turned from the intersection in front of him in a Mercedes Benz. The rear door opened and a man in a black suit came down. The driver was a woman in a coquettish business suit.


    Seeing their costumes, Han Fei was relieved. The woman''s bag was printed with the words "10000 real estate agents". It seems that Okamoto xiongyi entrusted a real estate agent to cash out the shop.


    When the iron gate was opened, the room was very hot and tasted very strong. The Secretary like woman went to turn on the air conditioner and stood at the door to greet each other.


    "This is lawyer Huang Dazhong. I''m manager Li Dan who answered the phone just now." Seeing that they were wearing ordinary clothes, Li Dan had a cold attitude and was not very interested.


    "Chen Xiaohu, let''s go in and have a look. If the price is right, we''ll sign the contract right away. " Chen Qiaoqiao was used to the big scene. Her face was cold. Her right hand fanned in front of her nose to greet Han Fei to go in and see the shop. Han Fei''s name can''t be used. Borrow Chen Xiaohu''s name to do sister and brother.


    Han Fei nodded and symbolically went in to see the shop. Take an iron spoon and knock here and there.


    "This restaurant has a good location. Why did it suddenly cash out? If someone has died, we don''t want it. " Chen Qiaoqiao stood at the door, glanced at it, and expressed his opinion with his mouth tilted.


    "Go and inquire. The restaurant is clean. If there is a problem, the deposit will be returned to you. But if you two can''t pay at the specified time, we will confiscate the deposit according to the law. "


    Seeing Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao, lawyer Huang regretted coming too soon. I thought it was a rich man. He spoke so loudly. When they came, they found that they were two young men about the same age as their son. Even if you don''t drive a luxury car. They are dressed from top to bottom. It is estimated that they can buy two sets for 300 yuan.


    Lawyer Huang has worked for so many years and has seen everyone. However, in any case, neither of them is rich.


    "Does your shop sell?" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled quietly, walked around symbolically and said, "my old man has always wanted to buy a shop in Normal University, but he hasn''t found a suitable one. I happened to meet a favorite today and found that it was cashed out. I''m not very satisfied. Dare you ask, is this shop for sale? As for money, you don''t have to worry. If the owner sells, we will sign the contract immediately and call you immediately! "


    The contempt and impatience on lawyer Huang''s face can''t escape Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes. Go to the door, squint at the restaurant and shout, "little tiger, what do you think? Does it meet the requirements of the third uncle? "


    It''s a pity that Huang Qiaoqiao doesn''t act. This deceptive skill is really a set. Hearing that Huang Qiaoqiao wanted to buy a shop, Huang Dazhong and Li Dan had a much better attitude, but Han Fei almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    The house price in Hangzhou starts at 50000. The shops in this area are estimated to be more than 100000 per square meter. These two shops need at least more than 100 square meters and more than 10 million. Where can I get money by myself.


    "Not much! I''d better wait. It''s estimated that the old man doesn''t like it! " Huang Qiaoqiao''s third uncle must be talking about old Han. In order for Han Laogui to live a few more years, don''t buy such a big shop to scare him. If Han Laogui mistakenly thinks he has made money, the goal of 100 million will certainly double.


    "I don''t like it very much. It''s not cost-effective to rent shops. " Chen Qiaoqiao smiled apologetically and turned to say, "if it''s convenient, sister Dandan can call the owner of this shop. As long as the other party is willing to sell, we will sign the contract immediately. "


    Li Dan disdained his lips. Chen Qiaoqiao felt that she had no money at all and was stunned to be a rich man in front of her.


    Lawyer Huang smiled and his eyes narrowed slightly. Let two young people play, then how can I mix in Hangzhou in the future.


    "Dandan, you call Mr. Okamoto, tell him that the price is fair, and ask him if the store is for sale."


    Li Dan was stunned, turned to quickly stop the door, stood in front of Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei and said, "you two sit inside for a while, I''ll contact the owner of the shop. Since you two want to buy it, I''ll help you fix it. "


    "Still waiting?" Chen Qiaoqiao turned her head gracefully and looked at Han Fei, "why don''t we sit down for a while?"


    "Then sit down!" At noon, there were few people in the street. Koichi Okamoto won''t sell such a good lot. It''s also good to sit and blow the air conditioner and watch Chen Qiaoqiao perform.


    "Two. It was too hasty to meet just now. Here is my business card, Huang Dazhong. If you don''t mind, can you take out your ID card and let me see it. Be careful when doing business for others. "


    Huang Dazhong smiled and whispered in his heart that if the sister and brother had no money to entertain themselves, they would have to bear the lawyer''s fee of 1000 yuan an hour. If you can''t get the money, the little girl has to accompany herself.


    Great beauties like Chen Qiaoqiao are rare. Huang Dadong hopes that Chen Qiaoqiao is a liar. In that way, he has the handle and wants to repair a little girl. It''s too easy. If the operation is good, going to bed should not be a problem.


    "I forgot my ID card in the dormitory!" Han Fei patted his pocket and said with a smile, "I''m sorry!"


    "My ID card!" Chen Qiaoqiao opened her handbag and held it between her slender fingers. Pass it to Huang Dazhong.


    "Chen Qiaoqiao, good name." Glancing at Chen Qiaoqiao''s ID card, Huang Dazhong''s eyes twinkled, "I''m only nineteen! Young and promising! Great! "


    "The old man at home wants us to make some facts. We are not allowed to buy a car or a villa. We are only allowed to start a business. If this shop can be sold, the family will certainly support it! " Chen Qiaoqiao endured her disgust with Huang Dazhong and chatted with a smile. Glancing from the corner of his eye, Li Dan was calling outside and vaguely heard all Japanese.


    Seeing Huang Dazhong squinting at Chen Qiaoqiao''s plump and white chest, Han Fei wanted to rush up and beat the beast. What the hell is Chen Qiaoqiao''s idea. Han Fei can''t guess. Since she''s sure to talk nonsense, she''ll cooperate calmly.


    "Hello, Yancheng people. It''s easy for children to go to college, and every family is a multimillionaire. I only earn more than 300000 a month, and I don''t know how long it takes to become a rich man like you. " Huang Dazhong pulled the chair forward, shook his hair in front of his forehead, and showed his face proudly.


    "Yes! My boyfriend is honest and kind, and there is no money at home. If he hadn''t been nice to me, I would have wanted to change someone! You don''t know. I like lawyers best! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Hearing that Chen Qiaoqiao was going to change her boyfriend, Huang Dazhong worked harder to show off¡° If beautiful women are interested in law, I can teach you for free. Compared with the lawyers in Yancheng, I''m a little behind. But in Hangzhou, I''m one of the best barristers. "


    "Well! You have strength! What you just said counts! " Chen Qiaoqiao blinked and drank ecstasy soup.


    "Well said! Easy to say! " Huang Dazhong patted his chest and said with excessive hormone secretion¡° The lawyer I interned with paid me every month. You don''t have to. It''s all free. "


    "Cluck! Lawyer Huang, you are very kind! " Chen Qiaoqiao smiled brightly, covering her mouth and smiling again and again.


    They talked with you and me, completely ignoring Han Fei''s existence. Han Fei is not angry either. Touch here. Look there. Thinking about how to raise a sum of money to get the store.


    Rent it, although it''s no problem. But if Koichi Okamoto knew that he had got the store, he would certainly blow himself away. Buy it, then don''t worry. At that time, even if Koichi Okamoto knew that it was too late to default.


    Think so. The idea of buying a shop is the most correct. However, where can I get more than 10 million funds?


    Although the prince and prissy were rich, it was unrealistic to lend themselves more than 10 million at once.


    I always wanted to be a black gold hunter, but I didn''t act. Take Okamoto Xiong for a try. Han Fei has no psychological burden. However, Han Fei didn''t have a good idea about how to pit him.


    "Yes, Mr. Okamoto agreed!" The glass door was suddenly pushed open, and Li Dan shouted excitedly. If this business can succeed, the Commission will be another 200000 or 300000. On anyone, it will be so happy and excited.


    But when Li Dan saw Han Fei, his previous excitement disappeared. Can two poor students afford more than ten million yuan? However, now the rich like to pretend to be poor. If the two people in front of them are the second generation of the rich, they will make a lot of money.


    "What''s the price?" Chen Qiaoqiao sat calmly, nodding unhappily, "there''s sister Lao Dan."


    "150000 per square meter, no counter-offer!" Li Dan wiped his sweat and explained with a smile¡° Mr. Okamoto didn''t want to sell. I wasted my strength before he agreed to sell the shop. But the price is beyond discussion. As you know, the shops around normal university are all prosperous shops and cash cows. As long as you open a shop and do business, you can make money no matter what you sell. "


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t even want to think about it. He proudly stood up and said, "please draft an agreement with lawyer Huang, and we''ll sign it immediately. If Mr. Okamoto can be present, we can complete all transactions today. "


    "Mr. Okamoto is fully entrusted to me. Whether it''s for rent or sale, just sign a contract with our law firm. Of course, you can''t lose a penny, beauty. "


    "Xiaohu, you wait for me in the store. I''ll call and ask the old man to bring money. The stock market doesn''t open at the weekend, so I can''t sell my shares. I can only let my family play some first. "


    "Beauty, don''t worry! You can also pay a deposit of 150000 in advance! " Huang Dazhong flatters and reminds with a smile.


    "No! I don''t like procrastination. You call Mr. Okamoto. I have to finish all the formalities today. "


    "Good! No problem! " If this business can succeed, you can get more than 500000 lawyer''s fees. The transaction is concluded in just one day. Few lawyers can do it in Hangzhou. What makes Huang Dazhong more excited is that he can meet Bai Fumei like Chen Qiaoqiao, and he also left contact information on wechat. In the future, he may have a chance to hook up in private.


    Chen Qiaoqiao pushed the door and went out and called across the street.


    "Chen Xiaohu, prepare 20 million for me. I need it immediately and borrow it for a day."


    "No problem! Send me the account number later. " Chen Xiaohu readily agreed, hehe smiled and asked, "sister, did you have an accident with your brother-in-law''s house, and now you''re ready to get someone to pay the deposit?"


    "Your brother-in-law was arrested for whoring! Get the money quickly and don''t delay! " Chen Qiaoqiao was too lazy to talk nonsense. After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    "Shit! This is how many p, 20 million. Cow! My brother-in-law is a cow! " Chen Xiaohu picked up his broken mobile phone and continued to play games.

 Chapter 119

    Han Fei can only look at the sales agreement and other things. Han Fei is not in the mood to read and can''t understand those words like tongue twisters.


    Chen Qiaoqiao looked very carefully, took out his mobile phone to take pictures from time to time, and then methodically transmitted the pictures to Chen Xiaohu far away in Yancheng. However, the transmission of so many pictures is not the focus, and Okamoto''s account is the most important. As long as you have the other party''s account information and know the other party''s account opening address, for Chen qiaohu, taking the other party''s money is the same as the ATM.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s revenge is very simple. He takes Okamoto xiongyi''s money to buy Okamoto xiongyi''s shop, takes white wolf to the shop empty handed, and then signs a permanent lease agreement with Han Fei.


    "Ding Dong!" In an hour. Chen Qiaoqiao''s mobile phone sent a pleasant prompt. After opening the text message and taking a look, Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and said, "the family has agreed that the money has been transferred to my account. But the account you provided. I can''t transfer money. My friend from Yancheng bank reminded me that this kind of ten million level transaction had better not be transferred to a foreign account. Please ask lawyer Huang and sister Dandan to ask Mr. Okamoto to provide a domestic account. "


    "Good! OK! No problem! " Koichi Okamoto''s reserve price is 140000 per square meter, while Li Dan reported 150000 per square meter to Chen Qiaoqiao. The extra 10000 price difference can add more than 1.5 million profits. If Chen Qiaoqiao makes a direct payment to Okamoto xiongyi''s account, he can only get a part of the Commission. If the money is transferred to his company and then makes a payment to Okamoto xiongyi, he will make a profit of more than 1.5 million. You can take it all yourself.


    Huang Dazhong snapped his fingers excitedly, shook his head in a natural and unrestrained way, and flattered, "you two are happy in doing business. If you don''t meet this little requirement, we are all sorry. It''s inconvenient for Mr. Okamoto xiongyi to come. Then we''ll pay the money to our account, and then we''ll transfer it to Mr. Okamoto xiongyi. What do you think? "


    "I am at ease with lawyer Huang and sister Dandan, but after all, Han Fei has no ID card and can''t sign. Find an excuse to leave and walk around the hall alone. Chen Qiaoqiao''s name is written in all documents, and Chen Qiaoqiao''s name is written on the three real estate certificates of transfer.


    An hour later, nearly 16 million house money was transferred successfully and the transaction was completed.


    "If you need anything next time, please call me personally!" After walking out of the citizen''s house, Huang Dazhong whispered to Chen Qiaoqiao and waved his hand on the bus with a smile.


    "Little brother, you must call me!" Li Dan turned his head, winked, and then twisted the snake''s waist to get on the bus.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei stood side by side, symbolically waving their hands. After the car left, they clapped hands and clapped hands excitedly to celebrate the victory.


    "Cow!" Han Fei gave a thumbs up. "I really convinced you to cheat the store like this," he exclaimed


    "Nonsense!" Chen Qiaoqiao took Han Fei''s arm and spat, "I bought it with real gold and silver. The transfer was completed in the bank here. There are surveillance videos in the citizens'' home. They have no reason to sue me. You''re not stupid. You know how to avoid the video camera. Previously, I also wanted to remind you that I was worried that after xiongyi Okamoto found that the money was missing, he checked the video to recognize you. Now it''s OK. It''s perfect. "


    Opposite the citizen''s home is a small park. They tacitly walk to the pavilion inside. While walking, review the whole thing and repeatedly confirm whether there are loopholes.


    "Little tiger is a genius!" After knowing the operation method of the whole thing, Han Fei sincerely praised and sighed, "fortunately, I didn''t offend Xiaohu, otherwise I won''t be useful no matter how much money I make in the future."


    "Wrong!" They sat side by side on the wooden chair. Chen Qiaoqiao tilted his head and refuted, "Xiaohu listens to me most. It''s not a problem to offend him. If you offend me, you won''t have any money left. "


    "--" Han Fei''s scalp was numb, but he was unable to refute. The crazy woman in front of me can do everything. Thinking about the plan in his heart, Han Fei was very excited.


    "Qiao''er, I have an idea. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. The talent you and Xiaohu showed today is what I''ve been worried about. If you two can join us, we can do a lot of meaningful things. "


    Han Fei restrained his smile and looked very solemn. The black gold Hunter plan needs negotiation experts like Chen Qiaoqiao and computer talents like Chen Xiaohu. If their sister and brother are willing to join, their plan can be carried out step by step.


    "Well! You say? I''ll think about it! " Han Fei''s expression was not like joking. Chen Qiaoqiao restrained and laughed and listened.


    "I want to be a black gold hunter. I hope you and Xiaohu join." There was no one else in the pavilion. Han Fei whispered about the bold plan in his heart.

 Chapter 120

    Foreign girls don''t like Chinese men, but the excellent girls in China scramble to marry foreigners. Regardless of economic factors, what is missing from Chinese men?


    A United Nations study shows that 8% of Chinese men have no ambition at all; In contrast, in the United States, only 2% of American men lack ambition.


    Gentle, polite, introverted, shy, serious and efficient are the advantages of Chinese men, but it is also because of these so-called advantages that excellent Chinese girls are more and more confused and can not find their own spiritual destination and harbor.


    In Asia, the charm of Chinese men ranks behind Japanese and Korean, and many people disdain it. However, Japanese men have the strength that Chinese men lack, and Korean men have the desperate spirit that Chinese men lack. in the final analysis. Chinese men are not as ambitious and domineering as they are.


    In the current society, Chinese women are becoming more and more powerful, while men have changed from big men to small men, and even become housewives and men. Just think, what is left of being a man without ambition and domineering? Such men constitute a country. What will happen in the future?


    Ambitious men are poppies in women''s eyes. Once provoked and swallowed, they will be doomed.


    Ambitious men, regardless of their looks and height, are breathtaking in momentum. This proves a law of nature: as long as there are fierce animals in the world, none of them is spiritless!


    Can a man fly when he is a male and a female?


    In this era, what Chinese men urgently need is not gentleness, introversion and shyness, but the agitation of ambition!


    After listening to Han Fei''s bold plan, Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei with good-looking eyes, clear and restrained. After that, he was a little shy to avoid opening his sight. Chen Qiaoqiao was overjoyed that the green man had such a big ideal in his mind.


    It can be said that at this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao dared to say that he knew Han Fei and fell in love with the boy.


    In order to get rid of himself, Han Fei, who pinched his big white legs and showed the appearance of a coyote, Han Fei, who quarreled with himself for more profits, and Han Fei, who wanted to steal and look forward and backward, disappeared at this moment.


    The man Chen Qiaoqiao has always dreamed of is not to accompany him to enjoy the bright dew on the roses under the moon, but to consolidate his ambitions and ideals with his golden iron horse. Chen Qiaoqiao longed to kill with a sword and die in the arms of a man, rather than being a virtuous wife and mother in the kitchen.


    "It''s just a superficial plan and needs to be improved. I haven''t told anyone. You''re the first! " He finished, but Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t speak. Han Fei mocked himself, "it may be too whimsical, but I think it''s meaningful to make money like this."


    The plan is really shallow. It can even be said that this is just an idea. If Chen Qiaoqiao is an ordinary girl, he will gently and tactfully dissuade Han Fei from selling wonton to make money. In the future, I will raise a large group of children for you, and then let the junior of our family realize the dream of his father when he was young.


    "Very good!" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t smile. He looked straight into Han Fei''s eyes and said firmly, "Xiaohu and I follow you. I''ll help you whatever you want."


    "But -" Chen Qiaoqiao promised so readily. Han Fei is not used to it. This crazy girl has always had a lot of problems. Why is there none now.


    "No, but. Men need ambition and ideals. Making money or not is not the most important thing. The key is whether what you do makes sense. I am now in Military Academy. I carry out military training and learn tactics and tactics every day. However, I don''t know what to do after graduating from senior year. "


    "You can go to the army and serve your country." On Chen Qiaoqiao''s face, there was a rare look of confusion. Han Fei whispered, "I''m going to take a dangerous road. In other words, foreigners will hate what I do, but it may not be tolerated by national laws. Maybe one day, something is revealed, and I may spend my whole life in prison. I tell you this in the hope that you will give me a reply after careful consideration. Even if you don''t attend. I don''t blame you. "


    "No! I must attend, and I don''t need to think about it. " Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed Han Fei''s big hand and held it hard¡° If one day you go to jail, I''ll go to jail with you. If one day you are chased and killed by foreigners, I will run away with you. "


    "What about Chen Xiaohu? What would your family think? " Han Fei smiled bitterly, "you are different from me. I am an orphan. Han Laogui can''t die without me. And you can''t. You have a family. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s words are very moving, but Han Fei is very calm at the moment. A decision can make a person or easily destroy the happiness of a lifetime.


    With Chen Qiaoqiao''s appearance, talent and family background, you can live happily without taking any risks. Why take risks with yourself? Han Fei even regretted that he shouldn''t tell Chen Qiaoqiao about the black gold hunter on impulse.


    "I want to live for myself once and be selfish once. I don''t care what others think, but I know what I''m doing. Today, I had a pit for xiongyi Okamoto. I was still a little nervous before. After listening to your ideas, I feel much more comfortable. Now many people like me want to serve the country, but they don''t know how to make efforts. "


    Han Fei shrugged and motioned Chen Qiaoqiao to continue. If the army is not a good place to serve the country, what is the most suitable place?


    "My family wants me to finish the military academy. Enter the national special department. To put it bluntly, these places have few things, good treatment and fast promotion. Maybe I can become a senior colonel or even a major general before I am thirty. But all along, I have been very resistant to this arrangement, because it is for promotion, has nothing to do with punishing crafty people, and has little to do with serving the country. What is the point of such a living method? "


    "Maybe you''ll say I''m stupid and even think that I made this decision for you. Then I can tell you for sure now, no! Although Chen Qiaoqiao is not a man and has some good feelings for you, I will not give up my principles and ideals. Your thoughts. It seems absurd, but if it is realized, it can solve the country''s most urgent problems. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao looked excited, especially when he said that he had a good impression of Han Fei, his voice trembled. My brain is really burned out. How can you be so straightforward to Han Fei. If Han Fei doesn''t like himself, he''ll be dead.


    "I''m so disappointed that I just have a good impression! Alas! " Chen Qiaoqiao held his right hand and pinched it very painful. The conversation, which should not have been so tense and serious, suddenly changed its flavor. Han Fei shook his chin and joked with a smile, "I just want to make more money, not so much. I''m sorry to be fooled by you. "


    "Die!" Chen Qiaoqiao opened his hand with red pine on his face and pushed Han Fei to spit and scold, "I have some good feelings for you. That''s also the concern of the elder martial sister for the younger martial brother. Don''t think about it."


    "Well! I''ll work hard and make elder martial sister think about it! "


    "Han Fei -" Xiaobai''s hand reached out to sneak attack and fell empty. Chen Qiaoqiao said angrily, "come here and let me pinch it."


    "You think I''m stupid!" From last night to now, the skin on both sides of the ribs has been pinched green. He took the initiative to send it up and encountered a poisonous hand. Han Fei didn''t do it. Looking at the time, it should be almost time for dinner. He raised his hand and made a pause gesture and said, "the sun is setting. To sell wonton. By the way, tell them about the store. It will be operated in another place from tomorrow. "


    "In the future, I will be the major shareholder and you will be the second shareholder!" Chen Qiaoqiao trimmed her hair, pulled her clothes, stood up, followed Han Fei with her hands on her back and said, "I come to inspect once at the end of each week. You are responsible for management for five days. I warn you, Zhang Yuqi and Xiang Waner are not allowed to have free wonton. They must charge more money. Otherwise. Deduct it from your salary. "


    "You are the landlord. I''m a tenant. The money for selling wonton has nothing to do with you! " Han Fei pretended not to know, so he was angry with Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Don''t fart! Xiaofei wonton noodles is a brand we created together. I bought a shop and rented it to you. That doesn''t mean I don''t participate in the operation! If you want to leave me and run it independently, there''s no door for women. "


    Not only are there no doors, but now the windows are closed and chained. From the moment Chen Qiaoqiao agreed to participate in the black gold Hunter program, Chen Qiaoqiao''s weight in Han Fei''s heart is increasing. Without the help of Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei didn''t know that the leap from roadside stalls to physical stores could only be realized.


    Whether to open a shop or not is not the most important thing for Han Fei. But there must be a legal source of income. Otherwise, how do you explain when you have a large amount of money in your account?


    Every black gold income may be astronomical. If you don''t want to attract the attention of the national law enforcement department, Xiaofei wonton shop should not only continue to open, but also expand its business. In this way, when black gold turns from millions to hundreds of millions, he can easily wash the money.


    "Han Fei, what are you going to do when you have a lot of money in the future?" Chen Qiaoqiao stepped forward, grabbed Han Fei''s arm and asked with a smile.


    "Buy Eagle Soul Mountain and build a small flying empire!" His head was slightly raised and tilted 45 degrees to look at the setting sun. Han Fei farted out his lofty ideal, "in that empire, I am the king!"


    "What about me?" Chen Qiaoqiao''s white face turned pink and shy. He shook Han Fei''s arm and urged him anxiously, "how boring a man''s empire is."


    "Well! A person is really boring! " Han Fei patted his forehead and suddenly realized. He turned to look at Chen Qiaoqiao and said thoughtfully, "I''m going to raise a group of sheep, a group of pigs, and a group of monkeys if possible..."


    "Strangle you!" Han Fei said and broke free his arm and ran away like a loach. Chen Qiaoqiao clenched her teeth and waved her arms to catch up. In the laughter, a touch of afterglow pulled their figure for a long, long time

 Chapter 121

    Drink. get a room. have sex.


    Huang Dazhong lay exhausted in bed, panting, squinting and remembering Li Dan''s madness. Li Dan''s cheeks were crimson and the flames of desire were blazing.


    Every time the body is hot and dry and wants to die, Huang Dazhong is impatient to launch a charge. I just had the urge to die, and the battle was over. Li Dan really doesn''t understand how a man like Huang Dazhong can come out to provoke women.


    More than 2.5 million ah, I have been a real estate agent for ten years, and I have earned less than 1.5 million. This time, when I met Bai Fumei like Chen Qiaoqiao, I immediately earned the cost of living for ten years.


    Li Dan browsed wechat and teased the little fresh meat. When Huang Da Da has a rest and leaves, the small fresh meat he has arranged will come to the hotel to date himself. Crazy to compensate their own body, so they can afford to pay for so many years.


    "Give me a glass of water. I''m so thirsty! You little langsao, you are a vampire! " The thirsty Huang Dazhong opened his eyes, climbed up and motioned Li Dan to pass the water cup to himself.


    "Here you are!" Li Dan quickly put away his mobile phone and poured a glass of cold water to Huang Da Da. Although this man can''t work in bed, he still has the ability to make money. This business today. If it weren''t for Huang Dazhong, a small intermediary like himself, where would he have the opportunity to take over.


    After drinking a glass of cold water, people have a lot of spirit. Every time after eating Weige, the spirit is extremely excited. Every time I finish, my heart beats hard again. Look at the time. It''s just over seven in the evening. The house payment has been transferred to Okamoto xiongyi''s account, and his due expenses have been deducted. Huang Dazhong feels that he is the most profitable man in the world. If Li Dan around him doesn''t have himself, he is not a fart. She should serve herself well.


    "Well, we made money this time. How about going to Bali for a week?" Li Dan lay like a bird on Huang Da''s beer belly and said in a whiny voice, "go out and have a good time. I''m always sneaking in Hangzhou. I''m not happy."


    "Another month! My son is a junior in high school this year. He has just started school for a month. After the National Day holiday, I''ll find a reason to take you out. " Huang Dazhong stroked Li Dan''s white and delicate back, lit a cigarette and puffed¡° My son comes home at eight and I''ll go back after smoking this cigarette. Put away your income today and don''t squander it. "


    I don''t know why, my eyelids are jumping all the time, and my heart is flustered. Huang Dazhong can''t tell why.


    "Don''t buy a BMW?" Hearing that Huang Dazhong was about to leave, Li Dan was secretly happy. But his face pretended to be unhappy. "Every time, you leave others alone in the hotel. You run back to accompany the Yellow faced woman."


    "Cough!" Huang Dazhong choked on the cigarette, raised his right hand and smoked Li Dan''s ass, "little heart, stick to it for another year. When my son goes to college, I''ll divorce immediately. This time next year, we will go to Paris for our honeymoon. As for the BMW X6, I''ll buy it next year. Although the accord is a little low-grade, it can still be used. "


    "That''s very kind of you! I listen to you! " I heard a similar promise a year ago. Now listen again. Li danquan should listen to a joke. But his face shows an expression of happiness and satisfaction, because Huang Dazhong likes himself.


    "Ding Dong!" Li Dan didn''t even pay attention to the SMS prompt sound. I didn''t contact myself until after eight o''clock. That SMS must be spam.


    Huang Dazhong drank another glass of water and was ready to get up, dress and leave when the phone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Okamoto''s phone call, I''m expected to praise me! These Japanese people are really polite. They can''t offer us to dinner! " Looking at the phone number, Huang Dazhong boasted proudly and pressed hands-free to answer.


    "Mr. Okamoto -" Huang Dazhong greeted warmly, but before he finished his greeting, Okamoto roared angrily on the other side of the phone.


    "Where''s my house payment?" Okamoto has a high level of Chinese and a higher voice.


    "It was transferred to your account four hours ago, totaling 14.3 million. It was transferred through Huaxia Bank. I have a voucher here." Hearing that xiongyi Okamoto didn''t receive the house payment, Huang Dazhong was surprised. His heart beat wildly, his face turned pale, and his voice trembled.


    "The house payment is coming? Are you sure? " According to the figures mentioned by Huang Dazhong, there are prompt SMS in the mobile phone, but why is the money in his Japanese account less than 5 million? If Huang Dazhong doesn''t answer the phone or can''t get through, he may have been cheated. However, listening to Huang Dazhong''s tone, he seems very sure.


    "You send me the transfer voucher immediately!"


    The phone hung up. Huang didn''t have time to wear a lot of clothes. He turned out the transfer voucher in his bag, took photos, sent a multimedia message to Okamoto xiongyi, and then waited for Okamoto xiongyi''s phone with his mobile phone.


    "How can there be a problem with the house payment? We transfer money at the bank counter, even if there is a problem. It has nothing to do with us. " Li Dan''s face was pale, shaking Huang Dazhong''s arm, and his tears were coming down.


    "Have we been cheated?" Huang Dazhong said distraught, "is the account we entered a virtual account? Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t agree to make money to Okamoto''s account. Has she found the problem? "


    "Virtual account? How possible! The account was a bank card given to me by Secretary Okamoto, and then I copied it myself. I have pictures on my mobile phone. You can check them again. "


    Li Dan picked up his mobile phone, quickly found out the bank card pictures, and checked the account information one by one. After closing the picture, I see a text message. Easy to open.


    "Ah -" Li Dan suddenly screamed, and the whole person was petrified.


    "Fuck your mother!" Suddenly, he was shouted by Li Dan. Huang Dazhong''s heart was about to jump out of his throat and his face was livid¡° Go away! "


    "Money -- money -- all gone!" Li Dan regained his consciousness. The sweat on his face rolled down in strings, and anxious tears came out¡° How did you withdraw the more than 2.5 million yuan you earned today? "


    "How possible!" Huang Dazhong grabbed his mobile phone. The SMS was sent by the bank, showing that the amount of transfer was seven digits.


    Huang Dazhong was stunned. He sat on the bed with his right hand covering his heart. His face was pale and his forehead was sweating.


    "Medicine - Medicine -" Huang Dazhong had a bad heart and was wearing quick acting heart saving pills. After a series of blows, he had a heart attack.


    When the money was gone, Li Dan thought about things with dull eyes. He gave the medicine bottle at the head of the bed to Huang Dazhong.


    Huang Taida opened the bottle, poured out two and swallowed them. When he returned the bottle to Li Dan, he immediately roared angrily.


    "You bitch, when is it? You give me Weige!" It was dark. Huang fell on the bed.


    Plus the anxiety and anger of two things. Had a heart attack and ate Viagra again. Yellow air like a hairspring, one foot has stepped into the gate of hell.


    Li Dan screamed and pushed. Huang Dazhong did not move and was completely flustered. Forget to call 12, get dressed and want to leave quickly. Before leaving, Li Dan turned out Huang Dazhong''s wallet, ID card and bank card, and then ran away.


    "Dudu, Dudu -" Huang Dazhong''s phone rang frantically and hurriedly. It was xiongyi Okamoto. Unfortunately, Huang Dazhong''s body is cold and his eyes are white. Where can he answer Okamoto''s phone.


    "Baga -" Okamoto xiongyi roared angrily. The phone fell to the floor and his short and fat body rolled around the room.


    Matsushita fangko knelt on the tatami and was too nervous to speak. A moment later, Okamoto xiongyi calmed down, suddenly rushed to Matsushita Fangzi, grabbed her with both hands, picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    "Mr. Okamoto -"


    Seeing Okamoto Xiong untie his belt, Matsushita''s eyes roared angrily, "can you solve the problem like this? A useless man like you should die! "


    "Ah -- ah -- wow --"


    Okamoto patted his chest with both hands to vent his anger. His favorite blue and white porcelain tea set fell apart. The scarlet eyes slowly calmed down. Five minutes later, he sat limply on the ground.


    "What the hell happened?" Go to Okamoto and kneel down. Matsushita Fangzi asked softly, "speak out and we''ll solve it together. If it can''t be solved, we can report to the company. "


    "Our account has been stolen!" Okamoto said, "Huang Daida transferred the money into my account and the records are clear. But at two o''clock in the afternoon, my account was 20 million less. "


    "Stolen?" The shops sold by Okamoto xiongyi are the property of the company. If the money is gone, how can I tell the company¡° Your account is not safe. Transfer the money from the shop to my account immediately¡°


    "But what about my money?" Okamoto shouts bitterly. In addition to his ideals and beliefs, the Japanese family also wants to eat.


    "What about your money? Let''s find a way! If the company has less money, you know the consequences! I order you to transfer the company''s activity funds to my account immediately! " Okamoto''s account has a security problem. Once it is targeted by hackers, the consequences are unimaginable. Matsushita took Okamoto to the computer and urged him loudly.


    However, when Okamoto xiongyi logged in to the account again, the password was displayed incorrectly. A moment later, there was a howl like Okamoto killing a pig in the room!


    At the same time, Chen Xiaohu of Yancheng is hiding in his room, turning over and taking several silver needles to shoot Japanese women on the wall.

 Chapter 122

    "Brother Xiaofei, great!" Hearing that Han Fei rented Bingfeng cold drink restaurant, Zhang excitedly and Shen Yanzhong excitedly knocked on the table, "there are so many beautiful women beside Normal University. After that, I don''t eat every day. I''m full of beautiful women."


    "Is it true?" Zhou Wanrong''s excited tears are about to flow out. This news is too important to her. With a physical store, Zhou Wanrong doesn''t have to find a job for a year and a half. With Han Fei, Zhou Wanrong is reassured. Zhou Wanrong doesn''t care much about earning more or less, as long as she can spend enough for her son.


    "Really!" Chen Qiaoqiao sat next to Zhou Wanrong, took Zhou Wanrong''s arm and said, "you can work in the store at ease, and you will have no problem drinking hot food in the future. Han Fei is young. Sometimes it''s easy to mess around. I''m not around him. I hope sister Wanrong can manage him like her own brother and be strict with him. If he provokes girls indiscriminately, you should tell me at the first time. "


    "Yes!" Zhou Wanrong nodded. Clapping Chen Qiaoqiao''s small hand, he said, "you are all good people. You must be able to do great things in the future. It''s my blessing and Xiaobin''s blessing to meet you. Don''t worry, Han Fei, if you mess with girls, I''ll tell you! My sister came here and understood everything. "


    Zhou Wanrong had a smile on her face, but she felt bitter in her heart. Since knowing Han Fei, Zhou Wanrong has often had insomnia at night recently. Even if I fall asleep, I can''t help thinking of Han Fei in my mind. Chen Qiaoqiao buttoned his sister''s hat, which also pierced Zhou Wanrong''s fantasy.


    Although she knew that she and Han Fei could not have a future, Zhou Wanrong still felt a sense of loss. Oh, my God. This is your life. As an old saying goes, I hate to meet before I get married. Han Fei is so excellent and so young that he doesn''t deserve Han Fei. It''s worth watching Han Fei grow step by step.


    Han Fei looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and turned his head without saying anything more. Although he is not sure about his relationship with Chen Qiaoqiao, Chen Qiaoqiao has solved a problem for himself. There''s nothing wrong with short pain rather than long pain. If Xiaofei''s wonton business is booming, hire a middle-aged single master next time and help Zhou Wanrong set it up.


    It''s not easy for a woman under the age of 30 to live with a child alone.


    "I''ll go early tomorrow morning. Some are busy. Xiaobin is sleepy. Let''s go back and have a rest first. I''ll do whatever you men decide. " After sitting for a while, Zhou Wanrong pulled up Zhou Bin, said a few words, and left in a hurry.


    "Sister Wanrong seems unhappy." Zhou Wanrong walked away. Shen Yanzhong grabbed his head and looked at Zhang Xingwen puzzled. "Wenzi, did we say something wrong?"


    "Pa pa -" Zhang Xingwen took the newspaper, slapped Shen Yanzhong on the head twice, and pulled him away¡° We''ll go early tomorrow! "


    It was cloudy at night, and it was chilly in short sleeves. Just now, there were only two people left.


    Han Fei looked down and thought about things. Chen Qiaoqiao sat beside him, touched his elbow and said, "am I too much?"


    "Too much? What''s too much? " Han Fei pretended not to know and looked at Chen Qiaoqiao. "It''s not too much for you to touch me with your arm!"


    "You play dumb with me, don''t you?" Chen Qiaoqiao said with a cold face, "I''m talking about sister Wanrong. I woke her up with words just now. She may not be happy. I can see that she means that to you. "


    "--" Chen Qiaoqiao directly pierced the layer of window paper. Han Fei blushed in embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Nonsense! How can we be so old! "


    "It''s only nine years away. It''s nothing at all. My father and my mother are nine years away. Sister Wanrong has a good character and looks good. But you are too bad to deserve sister Wanrong. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao respects and sympathizes with a woman like Zhou Wanrong. But every woman is selfish in the face of love. Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want any ambiguity between Han Fei and Zhou Wanrong. Zhou Wanrong left sadly. Chen Qiaoqiao felt sorry, but she firmly believed that she was right. The attractiveness of this pretty widow to men is not ordinary. If they don''t exist, what will they do in the future?


    Han Fei is not stupid. Of course, he knows Chen Qiaoqiao''s purpose. Han Fei doesn''t want to discuss Zhou Wanrong. Hearing Chen Qiaoqiao talking about his parents'' age, Han Fei said with a bad smile, "it seems that your mother is very beautiful. Otherwise, how can you get your father? "


    "My father is nine years older!" Chen Qiaoqiao smashed Han Fei''s fist and said proudly, "my father is much more handsome than you. If he wants to marry a wife now, 18-year-old girls are scrambling to marry him. "


    "When you say that, I really have to think about my personal problems. A woman older than me must not be considered. Not a year or two younger. According to the situation of your family, I should find a girl about ten years younger than me as my wife. I''m in college now. My wife should be in the third and fourth grade of primary school. Oh, by the way, do you have a sister? "


    His ears were hot. Chen Qiaoqiao stood up with an angry face and shouted at Han Fei''s ears, "I don''t have a sister! Tell me what you just said again! "


    Han Fei sat on the stool and didn''t get up. His hands suddenly stretched forward and hugged Chen Qiaoqiao''s slim waist. His head was stuck on Chen Qiaoqiao''s back, and there was a natural and rogue expression on his face.


    Tight body, such as electric shock, trembled and sent waves of happiness. Pinching the hand of the ear, Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and didn''t know what to do.


    Embrace is a silent language. Embrace is the simplest acceptance and recognition. When hugging each other, they are needed. When they are needed by others, they will feel that they are the most valuable. When you hug, your heart will be filled with a feeling called sweet. That feeling is real and safe. It has temperature and sound.


    The man who hugs his girlfriend''s slim waist from the back is more rational. He pays more attention to the spiritual communication with his lover, so you don''t expect him to talk about "I love you", just look at his actions.


    They kept strange posture and felt warm and sweet. At this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao felt that he had the world.


    if possible. I really want to ring your waist from behind when you are tired, lean your face gently against your back, quietly, without language. How happy it is to talk with your heart, listen to each other''s inner voices and feel each other''s heartbeat!


    Han Fei could clearly hear Chen Qiaoqiao''s heartbeat, like the wind and rain beating banana leaves. Dense inaudible times; Han Fei can also hear his heartbeat. His original calmness and strength are broken. At the moment, he is eager to keep pace with the heartbeat of the beauty in his arms.


    "Pa" was pulled from the back of his hand. Han Fei naturally retracted his hand. Chen Qiaoqiao ran forward two steps, blushing and afraid to turn back.


    Dead Han Fei, his hands are moving, and he wants to climb the mountain and sneak attack. Damn it, what a good hug was destroyed by this fool.


    Han Fei kneaded the back of his hand and saw that his crotch was in a mess. The old face was red, the big hand took two crackdowns, pulled the clothes off, and hurried up to cover up the embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Chen happened not to sit on his lap just now, otherwise the man would have been lost.


    Since Chen Qiaoqiao came back yesterday, Han Fei can''t remember how many times he lost people. After a short blush, he recovered as usual.


    "Do you really care about age?" Han Fei has seen his ID card and his own. Although he is only a few months away, he is indeed one year older than Han Fei. Although I know Han Feigang is joking. However, for sensitive animals like women, age can''t be joked.


    Chen Qiaoqiao blushed, raised her head, and her pink mouth tilted slightly to express her dissatisfaction. Staring into Han Fei''s eyes, waiting for an answer.


    Han feiqiang endured the temptation, swallowed his saliva to relieve the heat of his body, and said with a smile, "women live longer than men. Looking for a man smaller than himself can grow old together. Or you''ll be an old widow. "


    "Another angle!" This answer. Chen Qiaoqiao is not satisfied with avoiding the important and neglecting the important¡° From a man''s point of view, what does it mean for a woman to be big? "


    "I am an orphan and lack maternal love. If I marry a woman older than me in the future, I''ll be like -- "


    Before he finished, there was a stabbing pain in his toes. Han Fei jumped and shouted. He wanted to take off his shoes and have a good check immediately. Such a heavy foot, I don''t know if it will break.


    "Hum!" Chen Qiaoqiao forked his waist, stamped his feet and scolded, "is it right for a big woman to marry home and be a mother? Thanks to you. "


    "--" Han Fei vowed that he couldn''t breathe next time he talked to Chen Qiaoqiao. If he couldn''t finish at one breath, he would be killed by mistake sooner or later.


    "Elder martial sister -"


    "Don''t call elder martial sister! From now on, don''t shout! "


    "Qiao''er!" Han Fei wailed, "I want to say that I will treat love like cherishing maternal love."


    "Ouch -"


    The anger on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face subsided, and a satisfied smile floated from the corner of his mouth. Jiao said angrily, "you deserve it. Who made you gasp. "


    "I swear. Don''t breathe next time! " Take off your shoes and your feet are red. Han Fei can''t control so much. Rub them quickly, otherwise they will turn purple and black later.


    "Can I help you?" Looking at Han Fei''s painful appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao stepped forward and stretched out his hand to help, "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t think your feet were so delicate."


    "Your face is also very delicate!" Han Fei suddenly put his hands on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face, rubbed them ruthlessly, took his shoes and ran, "wipe some fragrance for you, beauty and beauty!"


    "Ah - I killed you!" The fragrant face was instantly replaced by the smell of smelly feet. Chen Qiaoqiao screamed and chased Han Fei like the wind.


    "Roar -" in the distance, bursts of thunder and cold wind blew, which immediately turned into gradually dripping rain, into denser ripples on the water surface of the cold river, and into thicker mud on the road. At this moment, nothing in heaven and earth will interfere with the wind and rain of laissez faire freedom.

 Chapter 123

    Chen Qiaoqiao is around. Time passes quickly. Although he is often bullied, Han Fei is cheap and happy.


    Chen Qiaoqiao bought a train ticket on Sunday morning. Han Fei knew that he had washed his feet and was ready to go to bed. Originally, I was worried about making mistakes at night. Unexpectedly, Chen Qiaoqiao was going to the railway station to Haicheng immediately.


    "Click!" Han Fei sat on the bed with a tangled face. He hadn''t recovered from the news that Chen Qiaoqiao left immediately. With a flash of white light, Chen Qiaoqiao pressed the shutter of his mobile phone.


    "Well! The little girl looks very serious. AI Jia likes to see you look sad. " Lightning and thunder outside, but I want to leave. Chen Qiaoqiao wants to return the ticket immediately and have a crazy night with Han Fei. But. Military academy is not an ordinary university. It''s not what you want.


    Compared with last week''s departure, Chen Qiaoqiao felt a lot more secure, but his reluctance to give up was stronger. I just don''t want to show it on my face.


    "I''ll call a car!" Han Fei remembered the phone number of the taxi driver who sent Xiang Waner last time. Seeing the heavy rain outside, it must be impossible not to call a car. Although Chen Qiaoqiao said he would go to the station, Han Fei was not at ease.


    "You took me to the door of the community, and I took a taxi and left. How troublesome it is for you to take me to the station and come back. " Han Fei insists on sending it, and Chen Qiaoqiao is still very happy. But the heavy rain made Han run around, and Chen Qiaoqiao was also sorry. But. Every minute she stayed in Hangzhou, Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to be with Han Fei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" After calling, Han Fei glared at Chen Qiaoqiao and taught him a lesson, "when will you come back and leave next time? Tell me in advance. I always make sudden attacks. I don''t know which day my heart attack was scared out by you. "


    "Reluctant, isn''t it?" Chen Qiaoqiao stepped forward, pushed Han Fei''s shoulder and jumped with a heart. I don''t know if it''s because of lightning and thunder outside. Chen Qiaoqiao wants to jump into Han Fei''s arms and have a rest¡° You keep me, beg me, I won''t go! "


    "You''d better go!" Under the light, Chen Qiaoqiao is so charming. If you really leave her, it will be strange that nothing will happen on this lightning night¡° It''s only an hour''s train to Haicheng. Why do you go back in the middle of the night? "


    "Military secrets!" Chen Qiaoqiao made a silent gesture. Zhan Yan smiled and explained, "I also received the message this noon. Let''s go back to the military academy before 4 a.m. I don''t know exactly what it is. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded vaguely. It was already more than twelve o''clock. The taxi should be arriving soon¡° Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go again! "


    "I''m not going!" Chen Qiaoqiao stepped forward, rushed into Han Fei''s arms, hugged Han Fei''s waist, hid in Han Fei''s shoulder with a hot face and said, "I don''t want to read. I want to sell wonton with you! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, hugged Chen Qiaoqiao with both hands, shook and said, "don''t be silly! Five days will soon pass. Next Friday, I''ll pick you up at the station! "


    "Not five days, six days!" Like a little girl, Chen Qiaoqiao hugged Han Fei and said, "do you know the taste of living like a year?"


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei answered directly and definitely, "if you finish sleeping and eating every day, your life will pass quickly!"


    "Fuck you! No fun. " Chen Qiaoqiao pushed Han Fei away. The little face flushed to tidy up his clothes, took a deep breath and said, "let''s go!" Han Fei didn''t say anything more. He took his bag, turned off the lights, locked the door and went downstairs.


    Walking to the stairs, a dazzling white light came, a beautiful tail flick, and the taxi stopped in front of them.


    Han Fei opened the back door, and they got on the bus. After closing the door, the car left slowly.


    "Hangzhou high speed railway station!" Han Fei smiled, "trouble!"


    "You''re welcome!" Huang Dafa, the driver, was very clever. He saw that Xiang Waner, who was drunk last time, didn''t get on the bus. He blinked with Han Fei in the inverted mirror, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Brother Huang, isn''t he?" Huang Dafa is so clever that he can''t escape Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes. Last time Han Fei said that he saved Xiang Waner by taking a taxi. Is that the driver?


    "Beauty knows my name?" Being called big brother by a beautiful woman like Chen Qiaoqiao, Huang Dafa was so excited that he almost read the wrong signal light¡° Han Fei and I met once. The little brother''s Kung Fu is very good. He killed a robber by dividing five by two. "


    When Huang Dafa wants to come, since Chen Qiaoqiao knows his name. You must know what happened that night. He wanted to help that day, but Han Fei didn''t promise. In the middle of the night, I went home with my drunken sister. The devil knew what had happened.


    People are so angry that they are over thirty and don''t have a girlfriend. Looking at Han Fei''s clothes, he doesn''t look like a rich man. How can the women he knows be more beautiful than each other. If you have time another day, you must ask Han Fei for advice. Otherwise, I''m afraid my old gun will rust.


    The best friend of a beautiful woman must be no worse. Huang Dafa''s eyes turned and decided to have a good relationship with Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "He can scare people with his three legged Kung Fu. After that night, Han Fei mentioned you many times. Say you are warm-hearted and eager for justice. If you hadn''t done your best to help that night, my little sister would have been harmed by animals. There are too many things these days. Wait until you have time. My sister wants to eat and thank you! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s glib flattery made Huang Dafa''s mouth shut. When the car arrived at the high-speed railway station, Huang Dafan told me everything that happened that night. But this time, Huang Dafa also played up his driving skills.


    What a shame! Although Han Fei can''t drive, he also knows that it was a straight road when he pursued that night. Huang Dafa actually said that he was chasing through the alley. There was no one.


    Han Fei was very satisfied with one thing. When the car arrived at the high-speed railway station, Huang Dafa wanted no car money. After they got off the bus, they fled and left.


    "What a good man!" It''s still time. Chen Qiaoqiao sighs with a cold wind¡° It seems that someone is really magnanimous and did not take advantage of the fire to peek at the bottom of the beautiful skirt. "


    "--" mentioned peeping at the bottom of the skirt, Han Fei''s eyebrows twitched. I really saw it that night, but I didn''t look carefully.


    Beast! Han Fei, you big beast, what are you thinking. What''s good about women''s underwear.


    My mind was in a mess. The scene of that night played a movie in my mind again. For a moment, Xiang Waner was drunk, and for a moment, Zhou Wanrong''s pink underwear and black briefs in the bathroom.


    "Really see, don''t you?" The familiar pain came from the ribs. Han Fei bared his teeth and quickly grabbed Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand. "Vinegar jar, don''t think about it, okay? If your heart is unbalanced, how about we find a dark place? "


    "What do you want? Why find a dark place? "


    Is this wood enlightened and want to kiss yourself a mouth to mouth kiss goodbye? There are not many people here. It''s OK. I''m afraid of the dark. Chen Qiaoqiao''s small face is hot. Be careful of his liver jumping wildly.


    "Look at the bottom of the skirt!" Han Fei touched the tip of his nose and looked forward. In Chen Qiaoqiao''s ear, he said, "so you can balance!"


    "Get out!" Chen Qiaoqiao raised his right foot and kicked Han Fei''s thigh. He glared fiercely, "dream!"


    "Well! I''ll go back and dream later. " Han Fei''s face was covered with an obscene smile. He looked at Chen Qiaoqiao''s slender thighs repeatedly and said in color, "lust is innocent, isn''t it?"


    "Go to hell!" Chen Qiaoqiao swung his bag and smashed Han Fei. He turned and ran, "come back next week to clean you up! Go home and sleep! "


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Qiaoqiao disappeared into the crowd. Han Fei''s smile is still on his face, but beauty has stepped on the train to another city.


    Out of the high-speed railway station, a BMW car stopped arrogantly on the crosswalk. When Han Fei wanted to drive around to the public station, the window rolled down, and a girl shouted her name, "Han Fei, get in!"


    "Zhong Kexin?" There was no light in the car, but the girl''s voice was very familiar¡° Why are you at the high-speed railway station? " Open the door and sit in the co pilot''s seat, Han Fei muttered.


    "Can you die without talking?" Zhong Kexin''s eyes have been staring at the direction of the exit. He is very tired of Han Fei''s noise. "I''m on a stalking mission. Don''t hinder your official business!"


    "--" shit, it''s unruly. I didn''t say to get on the bus. You invited me. Now I don''t allow myself to speak. I also said to hinder official business. Is there any reason? Are all women under heaven and earth like this?


    "I''m going home to sleep!" Looking at Zhong Kexin''s posture, he didn''t mean to drive immediately. In the middle of the night, Han Fei didn''t want to toss around with Zhong Kexin. It''s unbelievable to drive a private car instead of a police car.


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, run out and follow. No wonder Zhong Kexin doesn''t have a boyfriend. It''s just a case solving fantasy patient.


    "Don''t move! Come out! " Zhong Kexin grabbed Han Fei''s shoulder, but stared at the middle-aged man in a cap.


    "Guo Gang, the key witness of Zhou Tian''s case! If I''m not mistaken, he must have colluded with Japanese man Okamoto. "


    Hearing that it was related to Okamoto xiongyi and involved Zhou Tian''s case, Han Fei quickly closed the door. Looking down Zhong Kexin''s line of sight, Guo Gang is waiting for a taxi anxiously in the rain.


    "I''ll catch him!" Han Fei offered himself. He just wanted to catch Guo Gang as soon as possible so that he could go home and sleep. The police are night owls. They can''t afford it.


    "No! This is bait. The big fish is going to take the bait. " The car roared slightly, and Zhong Kexin''s car disappeared into the rain with a taxi.

 Chapter 124

    Zhou Tian jumped from a building to commit suicide, which touched Guo Gang very much. After helping Okamoto xiongyi frame Zhou Tian, Guo gang has been very regretful. Especially after knowing that Okamoto hung went to make trouble with all the students of the International College, Guo Gang knew that he had been fooled by the Japanese.


    Zhou Tian was upright and honest, but he ended up in such a miserable end. Some even slandered Zhou Tian for having an affair with Panasonic Fangzi. Guo Gang couldn''t sit still.


    Guo Gang didn''t move the money given by Okamoto xiongyi. After making up his mind, he went back to Hangzhou Normal University alone from Haicheng without telling his wife and children.


    After Guo gang got off at the gate of the International College, he walked inside in the rain with a long strip of things coerced by the newspaper in his hand.


    "He has a knife in his hand. Grab him!" Zhong Kexin beat the steering wheel in frustration, pushed Han Fei and urged him loudly.


    "I''m not going!" Han Fei shook his shoulder and sat in his position motionless¡° You have a gun, you catch it! "


    "I don''t have a gun! The gun will be handed in after work. Go. What if Guo Gang startles the snake and my big fish runs away? " Zhong Kexin wanted to kill Han Fei with his fingers. "I brought you here to catch people. Go! "


    "No!" With his head on his back and his hands on his back, Han Fei smiled and enjoyed Zhong Kexin''s massage. Although occasionally pinched twice. Someone still enjoys it.


    "Really not?" Guo gang was about to enter the gate of the International College. Zhong Kexin was so angry that his broken teeth creaked, "I''ll go!"


    "You can''t go either!" Han Fei grabbed Zhong Kexin''s arm with a little strength. Zhong Kexin almost jumped into Han Fei''s arms.


    "Let go, I''m working." Zhong Kexin blushed, but his eyes kept staring at Guo Gang, but his wrist was firmly pinched by Han Fei.


    "He won''t go in. Even if you go in, such people can''t do anything. It''s fun for you to stay in the car and catch people. How can I let you go! "


    Zhong Kexin''s skin is delicate and itchy in his hand. After explaining, Han feisong opened his hand and continued to squint leisurely in his chair.


    "Shameless!" Take back your hand, your wrist is hot and uncomfortable, "you''re attacking the police. If I have a gun, I''ll blow your head."


    "How did you get into the police academy? Is it a beauty pageant? " Zhong Kexin''s angry look was very funny. Han Fei tilted his head and teased with a bad smile. "You don''t have any strength. You dare to catch Guo gang with your bare hands. Isn''t it fatal?"


    "I -" Zhong Kexin wanted to say that I didn''t rely on beauty pageants. If you think about it carefully, wouldn''t you say that I was ugly¡° I just went to the police academy on the beauty pageant. What''s the matter? I have no strength, but I have IQ. Unlike you, you have a lot of strength and no brain. "


    "Why don''t I have a brain?"


    "Don''t you say Guo Gang won''t go in? Stare round your donkey''s eyes and see, where are the people? " Zhong Kexin angrily pointed to the gate of the International College. Where is Guo Gang empty. Now even if I go in, it''s too late. I complain angrily with my small mouth.


    "Just go in. What does it have to do with me? I''m not a policeman. Even if Guo Gang goes in to kill, it''s your responsibility. " Han Fei''s face was indifferent, and there was a gloating smile around his mouth.


    "You -" Zhong Kexin was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pointed to Han Fei and shouted, "get off the bus! Get out of here! "


    "If you let me in, I''ll get in. If you let me off, I''ll get off. How shameless am I? " Looking at the rain outside the window, Han Fei put down his tables and chairs and lay down. Shrunk his shoulders and said, "do you have a blanket? The air conditioner is a little cold. "


    "Ah -" looking at Han Fei''s Rogue appearance, Zhong Kexin shouted madly¡° Han Fei, you son of a bitch. "


    "I''m a son of a bitch, so are you. It seems someone pulled as like as two peas and asked me to be her boyfriend. How did that person look exactly like you?


    It''s already a little more. Now even if you go back, ye can''t sleep. At this time, the gate of the Institute of physical education can''t get in. Being idle is also idle. It''s better to tease Zhong Kexin.


    "Go to hell! Die! " Zhong Kexin mercilessly pushed Han Fei and pinched him a few times. Han Fei didn''t do much. His fingers hurt to death.


    Han Fei closed his eyes. A happy smile hung on his face. Zhong Kexin kicked himself out of the car that day, and now he finally takes revenge.


    Han Fei couldn''t move, but also closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Zhong Kexin scanned the carriage to find something hard to hit Han Fei. After looking for it for a long time, I didn''t have anything except the meal carton. Next time, I must put a hammer in the car to prevent fire, theft and shameless villain Han Fei.


    It''s hard to estimate. Zhong Kexin''s eyes turned around and took aim at Han Fei''s mobile phone. His eyes were shining and had an idea.


    "Shameless! bad guy! Rogue... "Zhong Kexin cursed Han Fei loudly, while his little hand quietly took Han Fei''s mobile phone into his hand. After the camera function is turned on, one side of the body and head hover at Han Fei''s trouser waist.


    "Click! Click! " Adjust the angle. After taking two photos in a row, Zhong Kexin quickly got up, leaned proudly on the door and threatened, "get out of here, or I''ll send the picture of you sleeping with me to your girlfriend."


    Han Fei was startled when he heard two clicks. Open your eyes and see Zhong Kexin holding his mobile phone. On the mobile phone screen, he is lying on the table and chair, while Zhong Kexin is lying on his stomach with his head tilted, and the background is a slightly dark carriage.


    Zhong Kexin quickly edited the text message. Ready to send photos of Han Fei. However, when Zhong Kexin saw Han Fei''s poor address book, his eyes said strangely, "yes, he is still a lover. There are only two girls'' phone numbers in the phone book. Why, do you want to kill two birds with one stone? "


    "If you don''t mind, I don''t mind killing three birds with one arrow." Zhong Kexin took the phone and put his hand against the window. Han Fei wanted to grab it, but the probability of success was not high. If this photo is sent out, Chen Qiaoqiao''s Vinegar jar doesn''t know what to think.


    What makes Han Fei more upset is that if this photo is sent to Zhang Yuqi, how can he explain it? Yesterday, Chen Qiaoqiao had made Zhang Yuqi very angry. He sent another photo to stimulate her in the middle of the night, so there was no need to explain anything.


    "I''ll get off! None of them are my girlfriends. Ordinary friends, don''t mess around. " Han Fei got up quickly and prepared to get off, but the door was locked¡° Open the door and I''ll get out. "


    "Wait a minute!" See Han Fei''s nervous look. Thinking about the anger he had just received, Zhong Kexin felt that Han Fei should be punished, otherwise he would be too kind.


    Zhong Kexin''s black and white eyes turned and ordered with a straight face¡° Just -- "


    "I was wrong!" Han Fei raised his hand and said, "aunt, I can always get off. What else do you want?"


    "Well! It''s a good attitude to admit mistakes. " Zhong Kexin nodded with satisfaction, "it''s just that I''m sorry. It''s too cheap for you."


    "Don''t go too far!" Han Fei said with a smile, "you can insult my body, absolutely not my personality."


    "Get out! How dirty! " Zhong Kexin glared at Han Fei. "If you insult the policewoman, you will be sentenced to 100 years."


    "--" it''s nothing to be sentenced to 100 years. Han Fei doesn''t agree with this self styled police flower¡° As far as your three legged cat''s ability is concerned, it''s a lot of vases and police flowers in the police station. It''s too -- "


    Zhong Kexin raises his mobile phone and assumes an elegant posture. His thumb presses the send button. Han Fei instantly looks like a duck pinched by his neck. There is no sound at all.


    "Go on, don''t stop!" Zhong Kexin smiled and waved her hand¡° What a pity! You just keep talking! "


    "Too modest!" Han Fei''s eyes were wide and his face was full of flattering smile. "You belong to the kind of gentle outside and firm inside, dignified and atmospheric. It is too delicate to say that you are a flower; It''s too spiritual to say you''re a vase. In fact, you are he Xiangu of the police, and sister Chang''e fell into the world by mistake, which will surely create an immortal legend. The nobleman in your life. There should be a flying word in the name! "


    "Pooh!" Zhong Kexin was amused by Han Fei''s serious face, and then scolded seriously, "my noble name, should I call Han Fei!"


    "Possible!" Han Fei nodded solemnly, but his eyes were firmly staring at Zhong Kexin''s thumb¡° Now you can give me your cell phone! "


    "No way!" Holding the cell phone all the time, my arms are sore. Take back the phone and don''t know where to put it.


    "Please, give it back to you!" The mobile phone was thrown out and drew a perfect arc. Han Fei quickly reached out and caught it.


    The moment his finger touched the mobile phone, the light flashed, the SMS was successfully sent, and a few small characters appeared happily in Han Fei''s sight.


    Han Fei was silly, and Zhong Kexin''s face turned red and hot.


    "It''s over!" Han Fei wanted to smash his mobile phone immediately, but the message had been sent. Even if he smashed his mobile phone, he couldn''t receive the message back. What makes Han Fei more depressed is that the SMS is not sent by Zhong Kexin. He can''t find an object if he wants to be angry.


    "Stupid pig! Destroy my innocence! " Zhong Kexin held his fists and waved to fight with Han Fei, "Why are you so stupid!"


    "Guo just came out!" At the gate of the International College, three tall foreigners threw the muddy Guo Gang into the middle of the road, turned and left.


    "Hit it!" Han Fei patted the steering wheel and urged loudly.


    "You''re crazy!" Zhong Kexin was startled. The road is full of water. If you hit it, what if you don''t control it well and kill people?


    "If you want to solve the case, do as I say! You hit him and I''ll save him! " Han Fei finished and got off in the rain without hesitation. The cat leaned over and ran quickly to Guo gang.


    "Kill you!" Thinking that his photo was sent out, Zhong Kexin put into gear, stepped on the accelerator, stared like a golden cat, and the car roared out.

 Chapter 125

    The iron sliding door of Bingfeng cold drink restaurant was half open. Han Fei poured two cups of hot water, one in front of Guo gang and the other in his hands.


    In Hangzhou at the end of September, it was only about 20 degrees in the morning. In addition, my clothes were soaked by rain, and I felt sticky and uncomfortable.


    "Thank you!" Guo gang was even more embarrassed than Han Fei, holding hot water and shaking his lips for a long time. Thinking about the thrilling scene just now, Guo gang was afraid after waves.


    "Now there are all kinds of bastard drivers. When you turn on the high beam on a rainy day and find someone, you don''t even mean to stop. Isn''t that your life?" After drinking a few mouthfuls of hot water, his stomach was warm. Han Fei hated it and cursed Zhong Kexin who drove away.


    Guo gang was beaten, it rained heavily and it was dark. Zhong Kexin can drive the car symbolically. Then sound a few horns of different lengths. He rushed up and pulled it easily to save Guo gang.


    Zhong Kexin made it clear that the car drove crazy without any intention of slowing down. This body of muddy water is all given by the dead girl. If you didn''t dodge fast, you might have been hit.


    Zhong Kexin ran away. Han Fei wanted to stay and play with Guo gang. Han Fei really wants to tell Guo gang that he is actually an informant of the police. Now I''m not very satisfied with the vase and decided to tell you everything. You run away and don''t go back to Hangzhou.


    However, considering Zhou Haoran''s request that day, Han Fei patiently helped Guo Gang to Bingfeng cold drink restaurant.


    It used to be Okamoto''s base camp. Even if the three foreigners wanted to find Guo Gang back, it''s hard to think of this place.


    First he was beaten like a dog, and then he was almost hit by a car. Guo gang was dizzy. His mind was full of white car lights. For Han Fei''s complaints, he went in one ear and out the other. Dazed, eyes in a trance.


    "Thank you!" Guo Gang''s smile is more ugly than crying. After drinking a cup of hot water, his lips are blue and purple, but his eyes are red and swollen into a line.


    If it was normal, Guo gang would recognize Han Fei immediately. After setting up Zhou Tian last time, Guo gang ran to Haicheng''s home and often read Hangzhou newspapers. Guo Gang still knows Han Fei''s name. Originally, I wanted to come back after Zhou Tian lost his position as Dean. I didn''t think Zhou Tian would commit suicide.


    With Okamoto''s money, Guo gang had nightmares every night. Come back and pay back the money for peace of mind. In addition, I also want to ask for an explanation.


    But unexpectedly, Koichi Okamoto didn''t see him, but he was beaten up by three Britons. If it weren''t for the young man in front of him, Guo Gang doubted whether he could still live.


    "Why are you lying in front of the school of international relations in the middle of the night? Are those foreign students bullying you? If so, tell me, I''ll ask someone to help you clean up those turtle sons. " Han Fei patted his chest and looked indignant. "I''m a normal university student. I don''t like the appearance of foreign students."


    "I''m a Chinese teacher at the International College. My name is Guo gang. You saved my life today. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future. " Guo Gang wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and thanked sincerely, "I appreciate your kindness, but you can''t provoke those foreigners."


    "What''s the matter with foreigners? Are they afraid of them on the land of our country? "


    "These foreigners do everything. They can even --" looking at Han Fei, Guo Gang stopped talking, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "They can do anything. Once it breaks the law. Will be extradited home. We have no way to take them. Before long, they can change their identity and come back. "


    Often dealing with foreign students, Guo Gang is more or less clear about foreign laws. Although the current Chinese government is not afraid of foreigners, some local officials still have a serious tendency to curry favor with foreigners. When foreigners are involved in some things, they are often confused. Turn big things into small ones, turn small things into nothing, and finally let your people suffer some losses and get things done in a hurry.


    Han Fei didn''t ask in a hurry. It can be seen that Guo Gang''s Preventive Psychology is very heavy. For a while, I won''t tell myself the whole story. Seeing the remaining beer on the counter and cooked food in the freezer, Han Fei had an idea.


    Close the roller shutter first, and then raise the temperature of the air conditioner.


    "Wet clothes are easy to get sick. When the temperature is high. Take off your clothes and trousers. There are work clothes here. Find a suitable one and change it yourself. It''s dawn in two hours. You''re frightened and can''t sleep. I''ll make something to eat and let''s talk while eating. "


    "Is this your shop? Isn''t this Bingfeng cold drink Hall? " The name of the restaurant was printed on his overalls. Guo Gang asked suspiciously while changing his clothes.


    Han Fei put some roast meat and bread into the big oven, operated it against the manual, and then pressed the switch.


    "It was someone else''s at this time yesterday, but it''s mine now. It used to be a cold drink restaurant. In the future, it will sell Chinese food. " Fortunately, I have the key with me. Otherwise, I really don''t know where I should go at this time?


    "Your restaurant? Aren''t you a student? " Guo Gang looked at Han Fei''s young face and looked at Han Fei''s clothes. They didn''t look like rich people. Bingfeng cold drink restaurant is quite famous near normal university. It''s a pity that it changed its profession.


    "Can''t students open restaurants and make money on their own?" Han Fei put some bottles of beer on the table. After opening it, he took two more cups and put them on the table¡° Come on, let me give you a toast. You have a great fortune. You''re fine this time. You''ll certainly be rich in the future. "


    "Dry!" Guo Gang smiled bitterly. After touching each other, they drank it all at once.


    "Come again!" Han Fei continued to pour the wine. They had three drinks in a row. When the cooked food was brought over, they didn''t use chopsticks. They ate meat and drank wine.


    After drinking three bottles, Guo Gang''s cheeks became flushed. The chatterbox opened and began to tell his story.


    Han Fei listened silently and continued to drink to Guo gang. When Guo gang had a big tongue, Han Fei almost found out the whole story.


    However, to Han Fei''s disappointment, Guo Gang just took Okamoto xiongyi''s 10000 yuan and didn''t report to the headmaster according to Zhou Tian''s instructions. Guo Gang didn''t know about the others. The whole thing, Guo Gang is just a chess piece that has nothing to do with the weight.


    Guo gang was used by Koichi Okamoto and was very angry. So I rushed over from Haicheng tonight and took a baseball to talk to Okamoto. But after entering the school of international relations, Guo gang was beaten up without even seeing Okamoto himself, and then Han Fei saw it in the rain.


    Shit! I''m so stupid. How can I believe Zhong Kexin, a rookie! Busy in the middle of the night, drank six or seven bottles of beer, but finally saved an insignificant figure.


    "You can go to the headmaster''s office and tell everything. Although it can''t play a key role. But at least it can prove that President Zhou Tian is innocent and does not collude with those Japanese people. Headmaster Liu Yunshan is a man of integrity. If you tell him, he will believe it! "


    Hearing that Guo Gang took the money to escape at the critical time, Han Fei wanted to beat him up. His only hope on Sunday was strangled by himself. The pain may be worse than death.


    Guo Gang''s eyes were full of remorse. Even if Han Fei didn''t persuade him to drink, he drank cup by cup.


    "I have no face to go!" Han Fei''s suggestion, Guo Gang thought about it on the way here. However, only myself was present at that time, and I was very close to foreigners. Even if President Liu Yunshan believes it, other school leaders will not believe it.


    "I can''t go either!" Guo Gang grinned bitterly, "my wife is weak and ill. I take Okamoto''s money for my wife and children. When they hit me just now, they clearly warned me that if I talked nonsense, they would go to Haicheng. I know I''m weak and I''m sorry for Dean Zhou. But what should I do? If there is a next life, let me become a pig and dog to make atonement. "


    Guo just drank too much. He dropped the bottle, cried on the table for a while, and then fell asleep.


    It was bright outside and didn''t get any valuable information. Han Fei couldn''t leave. He had to sit in the store and take care of Guo gang.


    Zhong Kexin''s phone was turned off, and Han Fei was depressed and wanted to smash the phone. Qiao''er is right. People like Zhong Kexin and Du Shuang will not break their means in order to handle cases. They can''t be fooled next time.


    "Creak -" the harsh brake sound sounded outside the store, and the white lights shone in through the crack of the door.


    "Bang - Bang -" the iron door pounded, and Zhong Kexin shouted outside, "Han Fei, open the door."


    Listen to the footsteps outside the door. There should be more than one person. Zhong Kexin''s tone was a little anxious. Han Fei frowned, opened the tin door and looked at the two strange policemen in surprise.


    A uniformed male policeman stood at the door with a black face and a wary and nervous look. The police officer''s card shook in front of Han Fei and said indifferently, "please come back to the criminal police team with us."


    Zhong Kexin stood on the side, looking a little guilty. Seeing Guo Gang lying on the table, he bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go!" Anyway, I didn''t do anything, and the criminal police team didn''t go for the first time.


    "What about him?" Han Fei pointed to Guo gang and looked at Zhong Kexin.


    "Bring it back to the criminal police team together." The young male policeman standing next to Zhong Kexin found that Han Fei looked at Zhong Kexin. The tone immediately became irritable¡° He is also suspected when he is with you. Take him back to the criminal police team to cooperate with the investigation. "


    Han Fei looked at the two policemen and stood still. Han Fei went up and drove Guo Gang into the police car.


    "Give me the key!" The young male policeman reached out for help. Han Fei looked out of the window as if he hadn''t heard him.


    "I''m talking. Are you deaf?"


    "You just ate shit, didn''t you?" After a night''s sleep and drinking wine, Han Fei was upset and wanted to beat people. The other side''s tone was not good. Han Fei scolded with a black donkey face, "you''re angry. Do you believe me when I get off?"


    "You -" in front of Zhong Kexin''s face, Lai Feichang immediately became angry, reached out to his waist and took out handcuffs, but Zhong Kexin stopped him.


    "Almost!" Zhong Kexin raised his arm, gave a warning with a cold face, sat in the cab and said loudly, "the captain is still waiting for you. Get on the bus quickly!"


    Lai Feichang glared at Han Fei fiercely. He got on the bus annoyed and stared at Han Fei like a knife. However, Han Fei turned his head and looked out of the window, closed his eyes and didn''t say a word in silence.

 Chapter 126

    In just half a month, he has come to the criminal police team for the third time. If you can choose, Han Feining can go to the hospital instead of the criminal police team.


    In the hospital, although we can also meet crying families, most of them die naturally. The criminal police team is different, but the families who come here either admit their guilt in frustration or admit their bodies in despair.


    Lai Feichang''s pursuit of Zhong Kexin is an open secret in the criminal police team. Although Zhong Kexin hasn''t nodded yet, many colleagues will wink and joke when they see them together.


    Du Shuang is still in a meeting. Another colleague takes unconscious Guo Gang to the infirmary. Lai Feichang and Zhong Kexin sat next to Han Fei left and right. They both looked ugly because of the quarrel.


    From getting on to. Han Fei shut up and went to sleep. After getting off the bus, Han Fei didn''t say a word. Lai Feichang wants to take Han Fei to the interrogation room, complete the transcript and take the opportunity to scare Han Fei; Zhong Kexin disagreed, blushing but couldn''t give a reason.


    "The couple are working on a big case together again? Why are you sitting here without going to the interrogation room? "


    "Eh! Isn''t this the best citizen? Yes? Killed the killer again? "


    "Hello! You''re sitting here with your head shining. Sit on the side! "


    Know Han Fei''s criminal police, laugh and laugh. The criminal police who don''t know Han Fei regard him as a light bulb.


    Zhong Kexin smiled bitterly and glanced at Han Fei. He found that Han Fei still closed his eyes and ignored everyone.


    "Hello!" Zhong Kexin raised his leg and kicked Han Fei. He whispered, "I really didn''t mean to lie to you. I just want to solve the case. But Captain Du didn''t give me a chance, so I let you do that. "


    So what? What? When Lai Feichang heard the second half of the sentence, his face immediately turned green. Han Fei is separated in the middle. It''s not easy to ask face-to-face. His eyes stared at Han Fei angrily, and his anger flashed and boiling like a flame in his chest. Finished, Zhong Kexin must have been done by Han Fei. A good cabbage was ruined by wild boars.


    Han Fei didn''t open his eyes and sat calmly. Zhong Kexin is anxious to make contributions, so he drives a police car to find his help in private and asks himself to pretend to be his boyfriend to cooperate in solving the MLM case. Before he could take action, he was called by Du Shuang.


    Zhong Kexin knew that the matter would be exposed and simply admitted it in detail, so as not to be scolded and criticized when Han Fei asked Du Shuang later.


    I can''t believe what women say. Han Fei was very angry and secretly hated his stupidity. But Han Fei was puzzled. With Zhong Kexin''s appearance and good fate, she could find someone to help her in the criminal police team. Why did she drag herself into the water? Are you too handsome? Or peach blossoms on your face?


    bitch!


    Lai Feichang stared and found that Han Fei ignored Zhong Kexin coldly. Zhong Kexin was eager to please, clenched his fists and itched his teeth.


    Han Fei ignored himself, which annoyed Zhong Kexin. What if Du Shuang doesn''t let him handle the case in the future?


    no way! You must handle the case, or how can you avenge your sister?


    "Han Fei!" Thinking of his sister who died miserably because of MLM, Zhong Kexin didn''t care about anything. He pushed Han Fei hard and roared angrily¡° How many times have I said that we are not suitable. Why do you pester me? You''re right behind me when I handle the case. It''s called protection. I think you just want to insult me, right? "


    In the early morning, there was no one in the Interpol''s big office. The criminal police on duty who have worked hard all night are busy making up for sleep or eating at the moment. Suddenly hearing Zhong Kexin''s loud complaint, he was sleepless. He stood up like mushrooms, tiptoed and stretched his ears to eavesdrop.


    Zhong Kexin pushed with great strength. Han Fei fell to the left and just met Lai Feichang''s iron fist.


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    The fist hit Han Fei''s ribs. Lai Feichang was secretly pleased with the fist. Han Fei''s ribs must break three or five.


    However, Lai Feichang was only happy for one second. A huge rebound force hit his fist and wrist, and the pain of broken bones swept like sea water. I watched my body catapult up, and then quickly fell on the half meter high trash can, making a huge roar.


    Zhong Kexin was startled and quickly stopped. He looked at Han Fei in horror. Last time Han Fei solved the four killers, Zhong Kexin was still skeptical. Now, seeing Han Fei sitting there motionless, he shocked Lai Feichang. Zhong Kexin stood up with his mouth slightly open. He didn''t know what to do.


    If he annoys Han Fei, will he slap himself into outer space?


    Pervert! Kung Fu, which can only be seen in the film, was staged like a dream. Zhong Kexin doesn''t believe his eyes.


    Those criminal policemen who stretch their necks to gossip. The neck is longer. Look at Han Fei and Lai Feichang who can''t get up after struggling on the garbage dump for a long time. Everyone doesn''t know what to say.


    The night shift worker rubbed his eyes desperately, stared round and looked again. The picture in front of him was the same as before.


    Comrades who eat instant noodles sprinkle soup on their hands, but they don''t feel it on their clothes.


    Han Fei was still sitting upright as before, with an old look, without opening his eyes or explaining.


    A man who argues with women. Either crazy or mentally ill. Knowing that Zhong Kexin deceived himself, Han Fei blocked her. If you argue about something out of nothing, you will not be able to make it clear in the end. As the saying goes, those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid.


    "Han Fei attacked the police!" Lai Feichang got up from the garbage, took out his pistol with his right hand, aimed at Han Fei, and shouted to Han Fei an an unwarranted charge.


    When a police officer is attacked, he can kill the other party for his own safety.


    "Lai Feichang, do you want a face?" Han Fei, like a settled old monk, didn''t change his posture. He sat there motionless. Zhong Kexin was in a hurry and took a step. His body stood in front of Han Fei and shouted, "all my colleagues saw that you attacked Han Fei. How did Han Fei attack the police? Put the gun away immediately. In case the gun catches fire, you can''t afford to go. "


    "I attacked Han Fei?" He was covered with rubbish. It emits all kinds of strange smells. Lai Feichang was going crazy. "Han Fei''s body suddenly hit me. I naturally pushed it with my hand, and then it was like this. How did I attack Han Fei? "


    "Then you can''t draw a gun." Zhong Kexin doesn''t care who attacks who. Lai Feichang was wrong to draw the gun first. "You are a living man. Can you still be killed by Han Fei? Han Fei fell down and you flew so far. Don''t you think this diving is too fake? "


    "--" Lai Feichang was crying. If you give a million dollars a dive, you can try it yourself. I''m afraid I can''t find a few in the NBA.


    Woman, once you don''t look up to you, no matter how you behave, you are good for nothing; If women fall in love with you, they will stand up and defend you everywhere in times of danger.


    The criminal police present, you look at me, I look at you, don''t know what to do. Han Fei barehanded, pretending to be x, closed his eyes and ignored Lai Feichang and Zhong Kexin.


    At this time, did everyone rush up to help Lai Feichang catch Han Fei?


    Whether it needs to be is a question. Whether it can deal with Han Fei is another question.


    Lai Feichang is unjustifiable. Everyone knows. However, my colleagues have been bullied and are still so embarrassed. Are they still helping outsiders?


    "Get out of the way now! I want to catch Han Fei! " Other colleagues were silent, and Lai Feichang was more confident¡° I didn''t fire or shoot. Now I want to catch Han Fei. You can''t interfere. "


    "Han Fei is motionless and quiet, but you want to arrest him. What''s your reason? I pushed Han Fei just now. His body just hit you. If you want to arrest him, you should also arrest the principal offender. " Zhong Kexin felt guilty for cheating Han Fei. Lai Feichang lost face and must find a step. Zhong Kexin put his hands forward and said, "you can handcuff me. Han Fei is right about this. "


    "Forget it! A misunderstanding, Lai Feichang, you are a man. Be generous and put the gun away. "


    "Yes! Are you ashamed to catch someone with a gun in the Interpol office? "


    "Han Fei is not a suspect, but Captain Du invited him to cooperate with the investigation. Quickly put away the gun and have something to say. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a big deal. Everyone''s bad. Zhong Kexin tries his best to protect Han Fei. Lai Feichang stubbornly wants to catch people. What will it look like if this stalemate continues. Everyone''s persuasion made Lai Feichang feel bad.


    He was humiliated, but he couldn''t vent his anger. Lai Feichang didn''t have the courage to duel with Han Fei with his bare hands. Hearing everyone''s persuasion, Lai Feichang angrily put away his pistol, glared at Han Fei and Zhong Kexin, and limped to the dressing room.


    It''s settled. Zhong Kexin breathed a sigh of relief. When turning around and scolding Han Fei, there was no one on the empty chair.


    "Bang!" The door of Du Shuang''s office closes, and Han Fei''s back is engraved in Zhong Kexin''s eyes through the crack of the door.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Please. As long as I can handle the case and find out the enemy who killed my sister, you can punish me whatever you want.


    Outside, a ray of sunrise pierced the dark haze, and the fresh air stirred in the office. Zhong Kexin walked around impatiently, staring at the door of Du Shuang''s office.

 Chapter 127

    Although the window is open, the pungent smell of smoke is still very strong. Han Fei sat on the sofa and drank tea himself. Du Shuang was lying on the leather seat, rubbing his temples with both hands to relieve fatigue.


    There are many photos on the tea table in front of Han Fei. If timid people see it, they will be scared to death.


    Missing head, missing arms, broken legs, blood all over, damaged facial features


    Anyone who can think of a way to die of nausea can be found on the tea table. Several photos placed on the top and emitting the aroma of printer ink, Han Fei knew.


    Huang Dazhong is dead. His facial features fell ferociously on the hotel bed. A wrinkled Armani suit is out of shape. It must be painful at the moment of death.


    The other photos show a woman with her head missing. Only the body. Look at the dress. It should be Li Dan. Lying in the depths of a remote grove, the black scar on his neck was stuck upside down in a smelly ditch.


    The tea was bitter, but Han Fei still swallowed it. Han Fei wanted to turn around and avoid these photos, but forced himself to look directly at them. Huang Dazhong and Li Dan''s shop were bought by themselves and Huang Qiaoqiao. Okamoto, who became angry with himself, killed him.


    Du Shuang asked himself to come. It must have something to do with the death of Huang Dazhong and Li Dan. It seems that I don''t see the matter of chasing myself. Du Shuang didn''t know, which made Han Fei feel a lot more secure.


    I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Although he didn''t have any good feelings for Huang Dazhong and them, Han Fei was still a little uncomfortable when two fresh lives died because of himself.


    This is different from hunting in the mountains. Hunting is a fair competition in which you run after me and then hunt each other. The law of the jungle has no grudge against life and death.


    Huang Dazhong and Li Dan got real gold and silver and transferred the money to Okamoto xiongyi''s account, but the money disappeared again. Koichi Okamoto was very angry and killed to vent his anger.


    From this point of view, Han Fei felt that he had no fault. Hateful is Hideki Okamoto.


    "Yesterday afternoon, Chen Qiaoqiao and I were shopping at Hangzhou Normal University. When we saw the exchange at Bingfeng restaurant, we called the seller. After waiting for more than half an hour, Huang Dazhong and Li Dan came to see us. Li Dan was wearing the same clothes as this headless corpse. "


    After drinking two cups of cold tea, Han Fei spoke quietly about buying the store. In Hangzhou, where video surveillance is everywhere, it is impossible to take responsibility alone. More than 16 million yuan, I can''t tell. The name of the transfer yesterday was also written by Chen Qiaoqiao. Du Shuang wanted to verify it easily.


    Concealment will only make Du Shuang more suspicious. It''s better to tell the truth. Anyway, I didn''t kill anyone. The shop was bought with real money. As for how Chen Xiaohu stole Okamoto xiongyi''s money, Han Fei didn''t know and wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Han Fei tells the story. He avoided the fact that he appeared in the name of Chen Xiaohu at that time. Because once that happens, Du Shuang can quickly infer where the 16 million yuan came from.


    After leaving the shop, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao went to the cold river to sell wonton. There''s video surveillance there. Du Shuang wants to confirm that it''s no problem. After that, the two returned to the rental house and the video at the entrance and exit of the community, which can clearly testify for Han Fei.


    "Thank you!" After hearing Han Fei''s story, Du Shuang stood up, lit a cigarette, leaned against the window and said, "thank you for your close cooperation, and thank you for not making a big fuss about the criminal police team."


    "May I go now?" I have an appointment to clean the shop today. If they don''t get to the restaurant in time, Zhang Xingwen and several of them can''t get into the house¡° That''s all I know. I don''t know what else I can do for you. I hope you restrain your men and don''t interfere with my life again. "


    One after another because of a woman''s accident, Han Fei wanted to live in peace from his heart. Han Laogui is right. Women are very troublesome at other times except at night.


    "Is it urgent?" Du Shuang''s attitude is surprisingly good. According to the past, Han Fei wants to leave. Du Shuang must jump and swear¡° It''s still early. Even if your cold drink restaurant changes its profession, it won''t be less than an hour or two. Are you right? "


    In Huang''s file bag, there is a sales agreement of the store. When he saw Chen Qiaoqiao''s name, Du Shuang immediately thought of Han Fei. In addition, Okamoto Yuichi and Han Fei had a holiday, locking Han Fei as a suspect is perfectly logical and reasonable.


    However, Du Shuang thought for three hours and still couldn''t think of Han Fei''s motive for killing. If xioichi Okamoto died, the case would be solved.


    Han Fei didn''t insist on leaving. If some things can be solved at one time, Han Fei doesn''t want to put off today''s things until tomorrow.


    What would Du Shuang ask? About your relationship with Chen Qiaoqiao? Or ask about Chen Qiaoqiao''s life experience?


    If he really asks. The only thing Han Fei can answer is that he and Chen Qiaoqiao are innocent and have no special relationship for the time being. About Chen Qiaoqiao''s life experience, Han Fei may not know as well as Du Shuang.


    "How much do you know about Chen Qiaoqiao?" Du Shuang leaned his head against the window mountain, threw out four smoke rings on his back, and then took a light spit and connected them into a string.


    "Know her name and his brother''s name." Han Fei smiled bitterly, thought about it and added, "they are all very good to me."


    Du Shuang wondered why Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao were so close. The 15.6 million house money is definitely not available to ordinary people. Contact Yancheng''s colleagues, but the answer is yes. Chen Qiaoqiao not only got more than 16 million house money. Even if you add another digit, it is reasonable and normal. When Du Shuang wanted to ask more details, the other party kindly reminded Du Shuang to stop.


    Yancheng is the capital of China. How deep is the water in Yancheng, where directors and directors are everywhere. Du Shuang can''t think of it. Although he doesn''t know much about Chen Qiaoqiao, by intuition, Du Shuang is almost sure of Chen Qiaoqiao''s background. Some kind of secret may be involved.


    "After Huang Taida talked to Koichi Okamoto, his emotional instability induced heart disease, and then he ate a lot of Viagra and died. His bank card and wallet were missing, and a large number of Li Dan''s fingerprints were found in the room. It is certain that the wrong medicine taken by Huang Dazhong after his heart attack is related to Li Dan. "


    "Li Dan''s identity has been determined. There is no clue who killed her cruelly. You and Chen Qiaoqiao had contact with both the dead in the afternoon, and you had a festival with Okamoto xiongyi, so they called you to find out about the situation. "


    Du Shuang snuffed out the cigarette butts, stopped asking about Chen Qiaoqiao, stared at the photos on the tea table and told Han Fei the cause of their death. From the perspective of handling the case, this is illegal. However, with years of intuition, Han Fei is definitely not the murderer. But the killer''s next target may be Han Fei or Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Chen Qiaoqiao returned to Haicheng and stayed in the military academy all day. No problem. Han Fei is used to freedom and is busy with business every day. If the murderer wants to deal with Han Fei, he has a high chance of success.


    The murderer not only killed, but also abused. If Han Fei is not told to be careful in advance, in case the other party succeeds in the sneak attack, Li Dan''s case is estimated to become a headless case.


    The location of the crime is in the urban area, and the means of murder are extremely cruel. The Bureau has a limit of one week to solve the case. Du Shuang is under a lot of pressure.


    Du Shuang''s kindness to tell himself the facts of the case is certainly not aimless. The murderer didn''t kill Li Dan to avenge Huang Dazhong.


    Does the other party want to deal with Chen Qiaoqiao? Han Fei, who originally wanted to get up and leave, frowned and became restless immediately. Han Fei picked up the photo of Li Dan''s body and carefully observed the characteristics of the body and the changes of the surrounding environment. A moment later, Han Fei''s face changed.


    "What? What did you find? " Seeing Han Fei''s eyebrows tightened, Du Shuang was happy, but the expression on his face was calm.


    "Who found the body?" Although Han Fei doesn''t know how to solve the case, he knows the importance of the first scene.


    "Three security guards who came home from shifts. When found, the body was cold, as if it had been dead for a long time. When the medical examiner arrived at the scene, he thought it was a murder a week ago. After careful investigation and inspection, it was found that the time of Li Dan''s death was less than five hours. "


    "Did the trees around the site wither a lot?" The body was clearly photographed, but the surrounding environment was very dim. One photo captured branches and several yellow leaves, which attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    "It''s dark, I didn''t notice!" Du Shuang''s cheeks were slightly hot, and he said unconvinced, "it''s normal for some leaves to turn yellow at the end of September. The medical examiner has ruled out the possibility of killing people with dry ice. "


    "Take me to the scene!" Han Fei didn''t care whether Du Shuang agreed or not, so he stood up and walked out.


    Du Shuang stopped talking. After a little hesitation, he grabbed his hat and car key and strode to follow.

 Chapter 128

    The rain stopped and the low trees were still wet. The place where Li Dan was killed was covered with yellow leaves, and the withered branches were buzzing in the wind.


    The smell of blood was like nothing. Han Fei looked dignified and smelled. At the edge of the small ditch, Han Fei stopped and his face was very ugly.


    After hunting for many years, Han Fei has a strong ability to recognize smells. If it doesn''t rain, the smell left by the killer will be more obvious. However, this is not important for Han Fei.


    It was mo who killed Li Dan. Han Fei was almost sure.


    "Damn it! The trees in the distance are lush, and all the trees here are dead. Was Li Dan poisoned? However, according to the results of forensic identification, no toxin was found in the body. "


    Du Shuang has been handling the case for many years and often returns to the crime scene for many times. But overnight. Du Shuang saw for the first time that plants and trees withered into dry branches within more than ten meters around.


    Han Fei touched the corner of his mouth slightly and resisted the impulse to tell Du Shuang the truth. I didn''t see that I used the spell seal of ice. I failed to freeze myself and was eaten back. How to cultivate Yin Yang gate. Han Fei doesn''t know. But the residual smell at the scene is obviously invisible.


    "How''s the body?" After a little thought, Han Fei asked thoughtfully.


    "Li Dan should have just died when he found it. We arrived at the scene before the body spots appeared. The only strange thing is that there is not much blood around the body. The neck was the only wound, but it was inserted in the ditch. However, there was not much blood flowing out of the ditch. Li Dan''s head hasn''t been found yet. Besides, there is nothing special. "


    "Did the killer leave footprints and fingerprints?"


    "No!" Du Shuang glanced at Han Fei. Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "We searched the range of 20 meters and found no footprints and fingerprints. It was initially suspected that the murderer had premeditated the crime. When he left, he eliminated the clues. "


    Han Fei''s Kung Fu is excellent. Du Shuang doesn''t know whether he will fly over the eaves and walls. But if Han Fei wants to eliminate fingerprints and footprints, it should be easier than ordinary people. This is also the reason why Du Shuang doubted Li Dan after he knew Han Fei.


    There was no one left or right. Han Fei took a deep breath, slightly held the thick and thin trunk of his arm in his right hand, turned his body upside down, and his arm quickly turned upward alternately. When he was close to the height of the crown, his body propped up and ejected five or six meters horizontally.


    When the body falls, click the toe on the branch, the body stands upright, and then turn the body to the distance with the help of inertia. Support the trunk with your hand when you land again, and then support it with your hand when you eject.


    At the moment, Han Fei turned somersaults between branches seven or eight meters away from the ground, with flexible waist and limbs and skilled movements. Each ejection marks a beautiful arc, and each landing is as light as cotton wool.


    Seeing Han Fei''s every move, Du Shuang was shocked and forgot to move his body. When he reacted, Han Fei''s body was 50 meters away.


    When Du Shuang ran over, Han Fei was looking down to check a deep pit. The situation around the pit is the same as that at the crime scene. Yellow leaves are falling all over the ground, as if it were winter.


    "When it rains, I don''t know if I can collect fingerprints and footprints. If you expanded the contraction last night, the killer may not have left the scene. "


    Han Fei stood up and clapped his hands. His face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "Your Kung Fu is very good!" Looking at Han Fei''s young face, Du Shuang sincerely praised him¡° If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that a person can move around on the branches like a monkey. "


    "You are wrong!" Han Fei shook his head. "I just walked like that. It''s not Kung Fu at all. If you have been to the depths of the mountains and come into contact with hunters in the mountains, you will know that my way of walking is very normal in the mountains. I just did that to let you know. I didn''t kill anyone. Don''t waste your time and experience on me. In addition, I hope you can find valuable clues where the killer took them. "


    "Yes!" Du Shuang nodded and dispelled his doubts about Han Fei. Glancing around the withered and yellow area, Du Shuang said confidently, "although it has been damaged by rain, we should be able to find some clues. Your boy is really a noble man of the criminal police team. He can help a lot every time. "


    "No! I don''t want to be a noble man! As long as it''s not a suspect. " Look at the time. It should be more than seven. Han Fei doesn''t want to work with Du Shuang¡° I''ll go first! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s up?" Han Fei frowned. "It''s no value for me to stay."


    "Sister Zhong Kexin''s death is very similar to Li Dan. The case has been unsolved for ten years. Zhong Kexin''s entry into the criminal police team has something to do with her sister. I know she came to you and wanted your help. If you can help her, help her. If you are interested... "


    "I''m not interested!" Han Fei waved and stopped¡° I am an ordinary person and want to live a peaceful life. It''s your criminal police team''s business to handle cases and arrest people. I won''t intervene. In addition, I hope you can keep it a secret for me! "


    Han Fei left without looking back. He walked quickly. When Du Shuang wanted to persuade again, Han Fei had gone out of the woods.


    "It''s still an ordinary person. What am I?" Du Shuang smiled bitterly and shook his head. Self mockery. A moment later, he took out the phone and called the criminal police team to investigate the scene.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back at the door of Bingfeng cold drink restaurant, Zhang Xingwen, Shen Yanzhong and Zhou Wanrong have arrived. Han Fei smiled apologetically and didn''t explain much. After opening the door, several people did things according to the division of labor discussed last night.


    Bingfeng cold drink restaurant, which was open three days ago, has complete facilities. The interior decoration is very exquisite, and there are all kinds of appliances in the kitchen.


    In less than two hours, the restaurant was cleaned, and the huge floor glass windows were wiped clean.


    "The computer cashier can be used, and there is no need to add anything to the kitchen utensils. It''s just that the pictures on the wall and the price list need to be changed, otherwise the guests will come in and there will be no atmosphere for dinner. "


    "The machine for making drinks can be kept, but what about the machine for making cake and cold drinks?"


    After several people sat down, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen put forward two big problems. The original decoration of the restaurant. The decoration company must have done it. The overall style is very strong. The placement of machines is very particular. Once useless machines are disposed of, the overall style of the restaurant will be greatly affected.


    If we don''t deal with it, there will be some monsters. Machines are expensive. It''s a waste of leisure there.


    "Xiaofei wonton must be sold!" Although I don''t rely on wonton to make a fortune, it''s my first career after all. Coupled with my early publicity, it''s a pity if I give up. Even if you give up. Chen Qiaoqiao will not agree.


    "Can''t you make cold drinks?" Zhou Wanrong seldom commented. She blushed and opened her mouth. Her voice was very small.


    "I don''t think so. There are too many differences in styles! People who eat wonton are usually ordinary students to fill their stomachs. After eating wonton, the possibility of ordering another cold drink is almost zero. "


    "I agree with Wenzi that we can sell either wonton or cold drinks." Shen Yanzhong prefers to make cold drinks. He has high profits and makes money quickly. He is much more cost-effective than Wong. Moreover, he still has time to flirt with his younger sister. However, Han Fei made it clear that Shen Yanzhong could not express his views.


    "It''s difficult to balance the two, but it''s not impossible." Although he only came to Bingfeng cold drink once, the expensive price impressed Han Fei. If you still sell wonton as before and work hard for a night, you can''t make 1000 yuan. And tired to death¡° Xiaofei wonton wants to sell, but it can''t go as far as it used to. Instead, we should launch new products and raise the price of Xiaofei wonton through the brand of Bingfeng cold drink. "


    "That''s a good way." Zhang Xingwen''s eyes brightened. "You can sell a wonton for 30 yuan like a big hotel. The utensils in full bloom are more exquisite. In that case, eating wonton is not just filling your stomach."


    "Each bowl of wonton has three or five, not too many." Shen Yanzhong quickly added, "the price of 30 yuan is high. Twenty yuan is about the same. In this way, we just need to hire another cold drink master and we can start business. "


    "I''ve done it in a cold drink restaurant. You can try it!" Zhou Wanrong blushed and embarrassed to recommend herself.


    "No!" When several people stopped talking, Han Fei waved his hand.


    "Cold drink production should follow the high-end route. Sister Wanrong alone must not be able to do it. The cold drink master must invite one. Wonton packaging should be exquisite and made into a set meal style, which requires sister Wanrong''s trouble. What we do is high-quality wonton. We can''t be careless. In case business is booming, sister Wanrong can''t be busy alone. "


    "I agree that the quantity of each bowl should not be too much. But have you considered what wonton to sell? " Han Fei had an idea in his mind. He was not in a hurry to express it. He looked around and wanted to hear the opinions of Zhang Xingwen and others.


    "Shrimp!"


    "Crab roe!"


    "Donkey meat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You decide! We haven''t eaten wonton several times. We really can''t think of anything good. The prince and berish must know what the price of wonton is high. "


    "It''s not about the price!" Han Fei waved, "we operate on a small scale and face college students. Eating cold drinks is for mood and romance. Eating wonton in this restaurant is not to fill your stomach. Why waste money on high priced wonton? "


    "That''s true. Cold drinks can be drunk with two straws. Wonton can''t be eaten by two people. " The ideas were all denied by Han Fei. Shen Yanzhong was hit and lay on the table waiting for Han Fei to make up his mind.


    "Health and beauty." Han Fei enjoyed the pleasure of making a decision and said proudly, "there are many women in Normal University. What matters most is appearance, not what kind of wonton to eat. Most men are addicted to games, and their physical condition is very poor. If we focus on the brand of beauty and health, Xiaofei wonton and Qiaoer plain noodles will be able to win. "


    "Good idea!" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong clapped the table and cheered, but it''s easy to talk about the health and beauty wonton. How to get the formula? What if you eat and disfigure people.


    "I know medicine!" Han Fei cocked his legs and his mouth proudly, "I''m responsible for the ingredients of medicinal materials. You just sell. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked at each other, then fell on the table with a bang, laughing out of breath.


    "Laugh!" Han Fei coquettishly shook his hair. "Brother has good quality. He doesn''t need to eat medicated diet to get acne, nor does he need to eat medicated diet to boost Yang!"


    "Strong Yang!" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong didn''t laugh. Their eyes were shining and roared, "get some quickly and eat at noon!"


    "Go to work!" Han Fei kicked the two and walked out of the restaurant with his hands on his back. The phone rang just at this moment.

 Chapter 129

    When the phone was connected, Zhang Yuqi hung up after a word. Her voice was cold and hard, and there was no room for negotiation¡° Meet me at the library gate! "


    To meet sooner or later, Han Fei bit his teeth and hardened his scalp. He hurried to the place where he met. Looking from a distance, Zhang Yuqi was wandering in front of the seat.


    Near noon and Sunday, there are not many people in front of the library. At this time yesterday, Chen Qiaoqiao met Zhang Yuqi. It was this time.


    Zhang Yuqi, like a proud plum, stands in the quiet valley, blooming quietly and gracefully, no matter how many people around her are watching her. She felt as if she were alone in an empty field. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of confidence and tranquility.


    When she found Han Fei coming, Zhang Yuqi stopped. There was no sadness and anger in her eyes. Just. Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face was slightly cold, and she didn''t say hello as enthusiastically as before.


    Han Fei felt a faint sense of guilt and even lost. He was at a loss and didn''t know how to speak.


    "See I have nothing to say, right?" Zhang Yuqi''s voice was calm, but her words were sad. His eyes looked at Han Fei angrily, and his cell phone trembled slightly.


    Yesterday, because I met Chen Qiaoqiao, I didn''t calm down until the evening. Han Fei didn''t promise himself anything, and he didn''t have a clear relationship with Han Fei. Chen Qiaoqiao wants to swear hegemony. Zhang Yuqi can only sulk, but she has nowhere to vent.


    Think about it. They''ve only known each other for more than ten days. Even if you miss the opportunity to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, you can communicate normally and deepen understanding. Han Fei has the right to choose and has the opportunity to strive for happiness.


    Chen Qiaoqiao only goes back to Hangzhou on weekends every week. He has five days a week to get along with Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi doesn''t believe that she will fail in a mess.


    However, just going to sleep last night, Han Fei''s name jumped out of the mobile phone information. At that moment, Zhang Yuqi''s tears rolled down her cheeks, full of expected information, but what she gained was incomparable disappointment and anger.


    What came into view was a picture of Han Fei lying on the seat and a strange girl lying on Han Fei''s stomach.


    Zhang Yuqi smiled.


    Zhang Yuqi has been smiling since she received the picture last night, a smile that wants to slap people in the face because of anger.


    She didn''t get up until ten o''clock. After thinking about it, Zhang Yuqi thought it better to explain it to Han Fei. If you continue to be ambiguous, you will only suffer more.


    "No!" Han Fei scratched his hair. "I want to say too much for a time, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "Don''t talk!" Zhang Yuqi raised her head, "my boyfriend can be very poor or ordinary. But you can''t be amorous. You are a wise man and should know what I mean. "


    "I -" Han Fei blushed and wanted to explain his situation, but Zhang Yuqi didn''t give Han the plane meeting.


    "I promised to help you with your English, which is still valid. Although we can''t be boyfriend and girlfriend, we can also be ordinary friends. Chen Qiaoqiao is a nice person and infatuated with you. Bless you! "


    Zhang Yuqi was very happy to say these words. However, his voice choked with frustration. The eyes are also hot and uncomfortable. From small to large, many men pursue themselves, but for the first time, they have this sense of humiliation and frustration.


    Zhang Yuqi doesn''t deny that she likes Han Fei, but she can''t accept a man''s half hearted. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s best to make it clear when you don''t have deep mud feet.


    "What happened last night --"


    "I was sleeping last night and didn''t know anything." Zhang Yuqi doesn''t want to hear Han Fei''s explanation. Didn''t Han Fei explain his relationship with Chen Qiaoqiao at Wanda studios last time? Within a week, Chen Qiaoqiao came to the door to swear hegemony. Any explanation by Han Fei is not credible.


    "All right!" Zhang Yuqi is so excited that no matter what she says, she probably won''t listen. Since she will teach herself, let''s find a chance to explain later¡° How about I invite you to dinner? "


    "Not hungry!" Han Fei explained that Zhang Yuqi didn''t want to listen. But. Han Fei didn''t explain, and Zhang Yuqi was more upset. I still eat at this time. I can eat in my mouth and can''t put it in my stomach.


    "Then I''ll go to dinner!" Han Fei was not annoyed at all. He turned and walked out of school, leaving Zhang Yuqi standing there alone in a daze.


    "Han Fei --" when Han Fei came to the corner, Zhang Yuqi gnashed her teeth and shouted, "choke you!"


    Irritating. It''s so annoying.


    Although he had announced that Han Fei was out, he dumped him. Does Han Fei always have the least demeanor? The girl hasn''t left yet, but Han Fei left first. Or not a man.


    Anyway, I don''t like Han Fei, so I warned him not to be paranoid. Han Fei should also show a disappointed and sad expression. Does this man have a long heart when he goes to dinner at this time?


    Han Fei turned and disappeared as if he hadn''t heard. Zhang Yuqi was dizzy with anger. I really want to catch up with the theory, but I don''t know what to say.


    Originally, they were ready to cry. Han Fei was so angry that his tears were scared away.


    Cut off the emotional fantasy, Zhang Yuqi felt empty and uncomfortable. Slowly sit on the chair, with dull eyes thinking about things on your mind.


    In a bad mood, Zhang Yuqi dialed her mother Lin Lin.


    "Lovelorn!" Before Zhang Yuqi opened her mouth, Lin Lin had gloated and asked questions¡° handle? kiss? Go to bed? Or pregnant abortion? No matter where you go, mom will firmly support you. I can''t make do with a man my daughter despises. Break off contact with him and let him never pester you. If you''re not sure, I''ll call a plane to support you immediately. It''s agreed that the money for flying should be deducted from your dowry. "


    "I was dumped!" Hearing her mother''s incessant noise, Zhang Yuqi was in a much better mood.


    "Dump! Of course! wait! wait! You got dumped¡ª¡ª Shit! "


    "Dumped! oh my god! Do you like the prince of England or the illegitimate son of American nigger Obama? You look so bad for the country and the people that you will be dumped. Is the man who dumped you blind? No, it must be brain damage. Do you like Hawking''s son? "


    "Lin Lin -" Zhang Yuqi was going crazy and shouted to the phone, "I''m in a bad mood. If you do this again, I immediately hung up and jumped out of the building."


    "Give birth to the baby before jumping off the building, so your father and I can count on it. If there are no children, there is no need to jump. It''s no big deal to be fucked by a man once. Anyway, he screamed. You don''t suffer, do you? Since we don''t suffer, why jump off a building. Don''t let everyone know that no one has fucked you, you are very sad. And jumped off a building? Are you stupid? "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was going crazy and was flushed by Lin Lin.


    "No! I haven''t even started. Fuck your big head! "


    "Incompetence! Waste! " Lin Lin immediately became angry, "you dead girl, there''s nothing for me to do! It''s also called lovelorn if you don''t start. Have I ever been married to the capital of all countries? It''s national day soon. Come back quickly. I''ll take you to gynecology or psychiatry for a careful examination. Look at your brain or mental problems. Inheriting two-thirds of my excellent genes, you can''t make a mountain cannon. You really should jump off a building and commit suicide! "


    "You''re not my mother!"


    "I don''t have a daughter as incompetent as you!"


    "How could I have a mother like you. On rainy days, I must put a lightning rod on my head, otherwise it will be thundering. "


    "I drank too much wine and your father took advantage of it to give birth to you fool!"


    Zhang Yuqi and Lin Lin ridiculed you and me one by one, and the depression in her heart disappeared. They are called mother and son, but they are as harmonious as girlfriends. In senior three, Lin Lin encouraged Zhang Yuqi to fall in love, but Zhang Yuqi resolutely refused. A few days ago, I just told my mother that I like Han Fei. I didn''t expect to be lovelorn so soon.


    "I''m hungry! I won''t tell you! " I haven''t eaten for a day and a night. My stomach is rumbling and uncomfortable. Feeling a little better, Zhang Yuqi wants to eat immediately and forget all her unhappiness. It''s best to eat kesamel''s bread, which has just been baked.


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet. The steaming bread appeared in front of Zhang Yuqi.


    Wheat flavor is attractive, bright color, crisp and soft. Ke Sha mi''er''s newly baked bread is Zhang Yuqi''s favorite.


    With two big hands holding bread and paper bags, Han Fei squatted down with a bad smile on his face and said, "enjoy your face and have a bite. I should be punished for being dumped by you. If you don''t think about food and tea, I''ll fantasize. "


    "Who is Feifei? Since you still want to enter. Zhang Yuqi. You tell mom, is there a man flirting with you? First smile twice to attract his attention, then raise your right foot and kick his crotch. You''re tall. Keep your distance -- "


    Zhang Yuqi quickly hung up the phone, looked at the bread with red cheeks, and swallowed her saliva in her throat.


    "Fresh milk!" Han Feiteng took out a hand and took out a box of fresh milk from his trouser bag. The frost was still there. It should have just been taken out of the freezer. Han Fei''s forehead and neckline are all sweaty. It can be seen that Han Fei should run out and come back quickly.


    "I --"


    "What happened last night was a misunderstanding. The woman''s name is Zhong Kexin, a police officer of the criminal police team. She forced me to help her with her case yesterday, but I didn''t agree, so she took photos and threatened me. Accidentally sent it out. You received one, and Chen Qiaoqiao must have received it! "


    Han Fei spoke very fast and briefly described the picture. Sweat rolled down one by one, but the posture of squatting did not change.


    Hearing that Chen Qiaoqiao also received the photo, Zhang Yuqi stretched out her frown and took the bread and milk. She said coldly, "as an ordinary friend, I''ll eat your bread and milk. Don''t think about it."


    "No! I don''t want anything! " Han Fei wiped his sweat and gasped. Running all the way, he almost suffocated and fainted in front of Zhang Yuqi.


    Zhang Yuqi nibbled at the bread like a kitten. Han Fei felt a lot more guilty. However, the two young men hiding in the woods made Han Fei very angry.

 Chapter 130

    "Click! Click! " The sound of mobile phone photography is very slight. Two young people less than 30 are staring at the place where Zhang Yuqi sits. Han Fei walked behind him quietly, but they stared at the front unconsciously.


    "Hello!" Han Fei said hello, and they turned back in horror.


    "Pengpeng -" Bo Da''s fists hit two stunned faces. Stuffy hum, blood splashed from their nose and mouth.


    The two struggled to retreat. Han Fei rushed up with an arrow and kicked his legs in a series. Each person was rewarded with two feet on his stomach. They sat on the ground with a fart pier.


    Tingling facial features and collapse of nasal bone. They covered their faces with their hands and made a cry of pain. The stomach was hit hard, white vomit flowed out along the corners of the mouth, and the pungent smell spread far away.


    Han Fei just said don''t move, and then disappeared. I haven''t had a few bites of bread yet. A cry of pain came from the woods behind. Zhang Yuqi was startled by the sound of fighting. She ran forward a few steps to ask the truth, but stopped again a few steps later. The strong smell of blood spread far away, and the bread Zhang Yuqi had just eaten almost vomited out.


    Han Fei stepped forward and picked up a mobile phone. An SLR camera, I looked unhappy.


    "You can''t -" one of them hesitated to stop Han Fei. Before he finished, a big foot kicked him over. Darling fell down, curled up in pain, tears mixed with blood.


    The other man covered his face with his hands and looked at Han Fei in horror.


    Inside the mobile phone and SLR camera, there are photos of Zhang Yuqi. The date and time are marked in detail, and the photos of Zhang Yuqi dating male students every day are recorded. Among them. Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi have the most photos.


    Such people who follow and take pictures will not know too many secrets. Han Fei didn''t bother to ask. He went to the young man covering his face and reached out to take the mobile phone in his pocket.


    No resistance, cooperate. Han Fei patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, smiled with satisfaction, stood up and suddenly kicked him.


    "Peng -" the body flew out and hit the tree trunk, fell down limply, convulsed and curled up into a ball. The young man pointed to Han Fei, but he didn''t even have the courage to curse.


    "I''ll spare you today. If you dare to take candid photos again, the next time you find out, I''ll let you two lie in the hospital forever! " After a cold warning, Han Fei took two mobile phones and a SLR to Zhang Yuqi.


    Han Fei had a smile on his face and was not even contaminated with a leaf. The domineering and dangerous smell emanating from the bones blooms irresistible temptation like poppy.


    Han Fei waved his hand and Zhang Yuqi followed him. They walked side by side to the stadium.


    Zhang Yuqi! Zhang Yuqi! You are angry. How can you go with Han Fei?


    Han Fei doesn''t speak. Zhang Yuqi was depressed about why she was so obedient. I can go back to my bedroom and read in the teaching building. Why should I listen to Han Fei.


    Was it because he ate his bread and was bought off? impossible! When did he become so cheap? He sold himself with a bottle of milk and a loaf of bread.


    Peeking at Han Fei, Han Fei looked down at the photos, and the smile on his face was disappearing little by little.


    Zhang Yuqi was inexplicably nervous, a kind of tension after her husband found out that she was seducing Han. Seeing Han Fei unhappy, Zhang Yuqi''s palms were sweating. Han Fei took himself to the stadium. Won''t he punch and kick himself? A wild man like him who has not received formal education can do anything.


    The familiar smell of sweat rushed into the nostrils. The pretty face bumped into Han Fei''s chest. Walking with his head down and thinking about his mind, Han Fei stopped and turned around. Zhang Yuqi didn''t find it. He plunged into Han Fei''s arms, hurriedly stepped back and looked at Han Fei with red cheeks.


    "Here you are!" Two mobile phones and a SLR were held in Han Fei''s big hand, and the voice was gently handed to Zhang Yuqi¡° Look, here are all your photos. "


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi was startled, and then quickly took over her mobile phone and camera to check.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei sat side by side in the shade of the sports stand, feeling uneasy and wondering how to deal with it.


    "Xiao Hongjun! It must be him, this bastard, hooligan! " The contacts of the two mobile phones have the same number. Although there is no name, it is placed in the first position. Zhang Yuqi is impressed with this number whenever there are some festivals. They will receive warm greetings, and then someone will send a big bunch of roses to the dormitory or teaching building.


    Han Fei didn''t speak and listened quietly. With such efforts to follow Zhang Yuqi, Xiao Hongjun clearly regarded her as his own woman. Then, the man who is close to Zhang Yuqi will be unlucky.


    Zhang Yuqi is a great beauty of the foreign language college. There should be many suitors. However, from the understanding with Zhang Yuqi, it seems that apart from Li Long and Yu Hailiang, no man has really found entanglement with Zhang Yuqi.


    "I don''t like Xiao Hongjun! I have nothing to do with him! " Han Fei thought and didn''t speak, but Zhang Yuqi was flustered. If she was that kind of woman, the photos in the camera would be enough to drive herself to hell.


    Han Fei''s hegemony is usually covered up by his age and smile. If you are really Han Fei''s girlfriend, what will happen if you hook up with a man. Zhang Yuqi doesn''t have to think about it.


    Han Fei can''t be reasonable. It''s boxing. Looking at Hangzhou Normal University and even Hangzhou, how many people are Han Fei''s opponents?


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Han Fei turned his head and looked at Zhang Yuqi calmly, "you dumped me! Isn''t this the news Xiao Hongjun wants to hear most? "


    "You -" Zhang Yuqi didn''t expect Han Fei to say so. Her pretty face turned white, her lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Yeah! I made it clear to Han Fei just now. It''s impossible for them. Why emphasize to Han Fei that he has nothing to do with Xiao Hongjun?


    Zhang Yuqi stood up and was ready to leave. Since Han Fei doesn''t care. Then go and make it clear to Xiao Hongjun.


    The wrist was pulled by Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi''s body stopped pulling, turned her head sideways, and the glittering tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Release! My business has nothing to do with you! " Zhang Yuqi''s voice was loud and her heart was filled with grievances and anger. After knowing Han Fei, his originally peaceful life was broken. If you don''t quickly get rid of Han Fei, you''ll really get stuck in the mud and be doomed.


    Han Fei didn''t let go. With a little force, Zhang Yuqi''s body fell into Han Fei''s arms like flocs. Han Fei stretched out his hands and Zhang Yuqi obediently fell on Han Fei''s legs.


    Zhang Yuqi, who was crying like a tearful person, struggled to get up, but was firmly held by Han Fei''s hands.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    The hands slapped like raindrops finally hung down powerlessly. Like a wounded little cat, Zhang Yuqi hid in Han Fei''s shoulder and cried about her grievances.


    Han Fei held it quietly. Don''t talk, don''t worry about comfort. When Zhang Yuqi stopped making trouble and crying, they sat like many lovers.


    "I am responsible for your safety until you find a satisfactory man to rely on!" Han Fei''s voice is not high. There was no sonorous oath, and after a plain and ordinary promise, he was silent again.


    Zhang Yuqi, who was flustered and agitated, was quiet, but her heart was full of light loss and regret.


    If he hadn''t said he dumped Han Fei earlier, he wouldn''t have said anything before you found a man. But. It''s easy to find a satisfied man, but it''s too difficult to find a man to rely on.


    "What if I never find it? Are you responsible for my safety all my life? " Zhang Yuqi bit her teeth and said angrily, "does that mean that I lay on your legs like this before I didn''t find a man?"


    The relationship is ambiguous, but now it is so intimate. Zhang Yuqi is not used to it. However, when Han Fei gently put herself on the seat, Zhang Yuqi was disappointed.


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t answer Zhang Yuqi''s question. Some words, once spoken, will pay a price.


    "I was just joking. I didn''t really care about you. Xiao Hongjun sent someone to follow you and helped you drive away some flies. This is not a bad thing. But if you really don''t like him, you may be very dangerous. What I just meant was that if Xiao Hongjun dared to force you to do something you didn''t like, I would help you! "


    Zhang Yuqi was not satisfied with this answer. Han Fei thought, definitely not that. Just now he held himself so firmly and hugged his heart so violently. He was clearly trying to hide something.


    "It seems that I really should find a boyfriend and give him everything. So Xiao Hongjun won''t harass me again. Do you think so? " Zhang Yuqi combed her hair, pulled some wrinkled clothes and asked plainly.


    "I don''t understand this!" Hearing that Zhang Yuqi wanted to find a boyfriend casually, he gave everything out. Han Fei seemed to have suddenly lost something. However, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw if you are with Zhang Yuqi. What about Chen Qiaoqiao? Since Zhang Yuqi has told herself that it''s impossible, she''d better not be amorous¡° Just be happy! "


    "You know the prince and prissy. Find a chance to make an appointment for me tonight."


    "So fast?" Han Fei was startled. "Bai Lixi likes Xiang Waner. You don''t have much chance. Prince Huaxin, can you be happy with him? "


    "Peak is OK. A tall man can protect me! " Zhang Yuqi looked as if she would not give up until she reached her goal¡° As long as you have good Kung Fu, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have to find a man sooner or later. In order to solve Xiao Hongjun, we can only be cruel! "


    "No! He likes sun Shengnan''s junior sister. " Han Fei continued to shake his head and said firmly, "I have a way to solve it. Don''t worry."


    "No!" Zhang Yuqi firmly waved, "women''s destiny should be grasped by themselves. It''s unreliable to expect men! Since none of the three people I said can succeed, it can only be you! "


    "I can''t!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand, "I''ve been dumped by you!"


    "Will you go to bed?" Meimu looked directly at Han Fei and said with eager and charming eyes, "you take some bed photos with me and pass them to Xiao Hongjun. That''s sure to work!"


    "Ah -" the beautiful woman sent out such an attractive invitation. Han Fei opened his mouth and his mind was full of strange gestures in the art film, and then nodded without restraint.

 Chapter 131

    The bedroom door opened and was empty. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and asked Zhang Yuqi to come in.


    The window of the room was open, and the faint smell of orchids filled the room. When she entered the boys'' bedroom for the first time, Zhang Yuqi was nervous and excited. When I looked at the four double beds, my face became shy and ruddy.


    Slightly messy beds must be peak; Some feminine beds should be berish''s; There are some pictures of women at the head of the bed. It should be the prince''s bed. The rest of the bed is clean and tidy without any fancy decoration. It must be Han Fei''s bed.


    "What a luxury!" Think of the eight person bedroom where you live. The bed is full of things. Look at Han Fei''s bedroom. There are no sundries at all. After a tour, Zhang Yuqi said jealously¡° I heard a few days ago that the accommodation conditions of your martial arts department are first-class. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s like a five-star hotel. Although the house is dilapidated, the decoration here is all high-grade materials. The decorated room has no smell. Even some rich people can''t do it. "


    "The prince''s house is decorated. How could he use poor materials. I''m just a light. " Han Fei poured a cup of hot water in front of Zhang Yuqi, then quickly ran out of the room and came in with a wet hot towel.


    "Wipe your face and cry like a flower cat!" It''s a matter of pride for a beautiful girl at the school flower level to cry for you. It''s always right to send a towel to make up for it.


    "You are the flower cat!" Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei, took the wet towel and went to the mirror to wipe it gently. I have known Han Fei for less than half a month, but I have cried three or four times. Looking at the slightly haggard face and slightly bloodshot eyes in the mirror. Zhang Yuqi is somewhat unwilling.


    Han Fei paced, feeling uneasy. He didn''t know what to do. Peeking at Zhang Yuqi''s graceful figure and looking at the double bed, Han Fei was a little nervous.


    "Let''s go!" The towel was hung on the back of the chair. Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei calmly and said, "I heard Shi Xiaohong say that Xiao Hongjun is a perfectionist and extremely demanding on women. You take two bed photos with me and pass them to him, and he won''t make up his mind about me in the future. "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to say, you''re all right, what about me¡° Will this method irritate Xiao Hongjun? What if he does something drastic? "


    "Isn''t there you? Aren''t you trying to keep me safe? " Zhang Yuqi fiddled with the SLR camera, and all the photos were formatted and deleted. Then he picked up two mobile phones and formatted and deleted all photos. Pick up a cell phone and say, "what? You can''t speak as a man, don''t you? "


    "No!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and waved his hand. There was no perfect way. Although I haven''t seen Xiao Hongjun, intuitively, this man is very insidious and scheming. In case they annoy Zhang Yuqi, women often make irrational decisions. Once that happens, anything can happen, which Han Fei doesn''t want to see.


    "Take off your clothes!" Seeing Han Fei unwilling, Zhang Yuqi said with her silver teeth biting her lips, "you take off your coat and lie in bed, and then I''ll lie on you and take a few photos."


    Zhang Yuqi blushed and was very attractive. Solitary men and widowed women live in the same room, with a bonus to temptation. Rao is Han Fei calm, but also a little confused.


    A bad smile flashed around Han Fei''s mouth. Shaking his head, he said, "Xiao Hongjun is good at this kind of thing. It''s no use taking pictures like you just said. In the end, if it doesn''t work, it will let Xiao Hongjun know that you care about him. "


    "What about that?" Zhang Yuqi thought a little and felt that Han Fei was right. But you can''t take pictures of two people.


    "Take a video! You lie in bed with your fragrant shoulders exposed, and I lie on you. Then you shouted - "Han Fei looked at Zhang Yuqi with evil eyes, rubbed his palm and told the story. Before he finished, he was kicked by Zhang Yuqi.


    "Get out!" Zhang Yuqi has a sense of crisis of accidentally entering the wolf''s nest. Han Fei is so experienced that she must have seen art films. His teeth itch with anger, but he can''t do anything to Han Fei¡° Shooting video is definitely not good. What if Xiao Hongjun hangs the video on our normal university website? Wouldn''t that be the Yanzhao door of normal university. You don''t want face, I want it! "


    Women. Just trouble. Obviously, it was Zhang Yuqi''s suggestion. After a little processing and improvement, it became shameless.


    "It''s not very good! If you''re worried about video, don''t you worry about photos? What if Xiao Hongjun sends the photos to the campus network? "


    Zhang Yuqi was smart and soon understood Han Fei''s meaning. Not video, not photos. His idea is too naive. Once Xiao Hongjun has a photo as a handle, what should he do?


    People like Xiao Hongjun can do everything. In a hurry, he almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, Han Fei was calm enough, otherwise if he really took a picture and passed it, he would be more dangerous.


    "What about that!" Zhang Yuqi sat at the head of the bed, depressed and didn''t know how to deal with it¡° Forget the disfigurement. Don''t worry! "


    "I can help!" Han Fei pulled a chair and sat in front of Zhang Yuqi. His fingers were like knives. A bad laugh.


    "Get out!" Zhang Yuqi stepped on the chair and said, "I blame you for causing so much trouble!"


    "--" Han Fei felt that he was more wronged than Dou E. Xiao Hongjun didn''t bring it by himself. How can he blame himself.


    "You solve it! I don''t care! " As soon as Zhang Yuqi turned around, she simply lay in bed and left Han Fei with a wishful back and hips¡° You said protect me anyway. If I am hurt by others, you should be responsible for it all your life and feel guilty all your life! "


    holy crap His forehead hit the armrest of the chair, and Han Fei wanted to slap himself in the face. What''s wrong with this broken mouth? How can you say such stupid and truthful words.


    "Speak!"


    "Good! I''ll fix it! " Zhang Yuqi scolded. Han Fei can only say yes¡° Then you will cooperate with me. "


    "No video! Don''t take photos! " Han Fei promised very readily. It is estimated that there is a way. Zhang Yuqi is secretly happy and has a lot of peace of mind.


    "Yes!" There is no second way to deal with people like Xiao Hongjun. Find a chance and repair it hard. Even if you don''t kill them, you have to cripple them. This is the best solution. The stick is the most effective against Wolves.


    I wanted to take pictures, but I wasn''t afraid. Han Fei promised to solve Xiao Hongjun''s problem, and a big stone in Zhang Yuqi''s heart fell to the ground. Zhang Yuqi hasn''t had a good rest since last night. Lying on the soft bed, Zhang Yuqi fell asleep heartlessly.


    Zhang Yuqi only occupies a corner of the huge double bed. Bent and curled up with arms, like a stray cat without mercy.


    The windows were open, and the breeze blew the bell, making a refreshing and pleasant sound.


    Han Fei stood up and moved his chair. Slowly take off Zhang Yuqi''s shoes, then hold Zhang Yuqi up with both hands and put her in the middle of the bed,


    A thin blanket was placed on Zhang Yuqi''s waist and abdomen. Han Fei stood up sweating on his forehead. I want to leave lightly.


    "Don''t go." Zhang Yuqi turned over, grabbed Han Fei''s arm and whispered, "accompany me!"


    Zhang Yuqi is too tired. Say something vaguely, and then fall asleep again. However, the hand holding Han Fei was firm.


    Han Fei sat down with a wry smile and let Zhang Yuqi pull his arm. The other hand took a book from the shelf and opened it gently.


    Time alone always flies. Unconsciously, the sky has darkened, and those students who have been crazy for a weekend return to school one after another.


    The building of the Institute of physical education changed from one or two noises to the excitement of the vegetable market. When the residual red of the sunset hung all over the windows, Zhang Yuqi woke up.


    Han Fei''s big hand was in his palm, warm and sweating. The slightly rough skin and hard phalanges convey safety and warmth.


    Peeking at Han Fei, he now holds a book in his hand and looks at it with relish. Men are most charming when they work hard. At this time, Han Fei is very sexy. Han Fei has a faint smile on his face, with childlike innocence and purity. If you grow a little more beard. That''s even cooler. Zhang Yuqi''s fingers twitched uncontrollably, and Han Fei quickly turned his head.


    "Wake up?" Zhang Yuqi closed her eyes, but her pulse became faster and it was getting dark. If they were met by Prince Gaofeng, they would certainly misunderstand.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi opened her eyes and loosened her hand. She felt empty in her heart. If only I could spend every day like this in the future. The man sat around reading and guarded his sleep. When they wake up, they go to eat, go shopping and walk the dog together. That''s the life they want.


    However, opening your eyes now means waking up. Han Fei doesn''t belong to himself. However, I am so infatuated with Han Fei. What should I do? Facing the reality, she has to bear the pain. Zhang Yuqi wants to close her eyes and continue to sleep.


    "Wash your face and I''ll take you to dinner!" Close the book and put it back in place. Han Fei got out of bed quickly, smiled and begged, "give me face and eat with me!"


    Zhang Yuqi sat up, stretched without scruples, folded her blanket, got out of bed and put on her shoes. She looked embarrassed.


    "I can''t eat!" Bending over to wear good shoes, Zhang Yuqi smiled apologetically, "I have no appetite at all! It has nothing to do with mood! "


    "If you have an appetite, I won''t invite you to dinner." Han Fei smiled mysteriously, "I promise you have an appetite, and after eating, you will be happy!"


    "What if I have no appetite and am unhappy?" After a sleep, I feel much better. But thinking about her embarrassing relationship with Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi inevitably felt lost. The whole portrait was hollowed out and just wanted to hide and sleep.


    "Do whatever you want!" Han Fei sounded confidently and made an elegant gesture of invitation.


    No mood, eating dragon meat is not delicious. Unless Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao draw a clear line, he will have the mood and appetite. Han Fei insisted on inviting, Zhang Yuqi nodded suspiciously, and they walked to the bedroom door one by one.

 Chapter 132

    At dusk, the light in the corridor was dim. Lock the dormitory door and come out. Han Feichang sighed. I''m lucky I didn''t meet Gao Feng and others, otherwise I''ll have to spend some time explaining.


    When he reached the stairs, Han Fei stopped. When Zhang Yuqi was side by side with him, they went downstairs side by side.


    "Take my arm!" Close to Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei whispered, "I''ll explain the reason to you later. You keep your head down and be a little shy! "


    Zhang Yuqi was startled by Han Fei''s rude request. After her cheeks were slightly red, Zhang Yuqi nodded, generously took Han Fei''s arm and snuggled downstairs like many lovers. However, Zhang Yuqi was not shy and bowed her head. But came downstairs with a pretty face.


    Han Fei deliberately slowed down and stopped for a moment when he came to each staircase to attract the attention of men and women in and out.


    When the male animals in the Institute of physical education saw such a beautiful woman as Zhang Yuqi, their eyes twinkled, and some even whistled openly.


    "Beauty! Leave a wechat! "


    "Your boyfriend is too thin. Brother is stronger than him. Eight times a night! "


    "Shit! The best! "


    A group of flies came noisy, then closed their mouths and ran back.


    Seeing Han Fei walking beside Zhang Yuqi, those athletes who just boasted that they had some strength and were handsome enough stopped and retreated one after another.


    No one in Hangzhou Normal University knows about Han Fei''s fight against three Americans. Han Fei''s skill has been passed on and provoked Han Fei, that is, the old birthday star hanged to death. It''s natural that beauty loves heroes. Who is so shameless to openly challenge Han Fei''s endurance?


    "I''m really depressed. I''ve been chasing with my pants for more than a year. The school flower grade cabbage was arched by pigs. "


    "We came out of the dormitory together and didn''t even say a word. We must have done it! School flower Zhang Yuqi was taken by Han Fei. My God, it will certainly cause vibration on the campus network. "


    "Shit! That''s unreasonable! A few days ago, I heard that Han Fei was fighting with Xiang Waner. Only a few days ago, Zhang Yuqi was taken down again. "


    "What is this! Bai Lixi openly announced that he wanted to recognize Han Fei as his brother-in-law! Alas, if I had known this, I should have learned martial arts and made hairy shot put discus when I was a child! I can''t find a girlfriend. I have to roll my javelin at night. "


    "Mao javelin is more than half chopsticks! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Rude. Hooligans. In the face of foul language, Zhang Yuqi shyly wants to find a seam to hide.


    Walking out of the sports college building, Zhang Yuqi took a few deep breaths and had no courage to look up at the sports college window. It''s said that women like gossip. This man''s gossip is deadly.


    "Xiao Hongjun is more likely to trust the rumors. Tonight, these rumors will appear in the forum of Normal University. Compared with the photos, these rumors will make Xiao Hongjun angry. " They walked slowly forward. Han Fei whispered, "this is the best way I can think of."


    "Ruin my reputation!" Zhang Yuqi took Han Fei''s arm. The expression on her face tried to cooperate naturally and appropriately, but she was very unwilling. She said gnashing her teeth, "Xiao Hongjun won''t bother me when you make such a noise, and other excellent men won''t pay attention to me. If one day I can''t get married, are you responsible? "


    "Can''t the school flower get married? Unless men die. " I didn''t find so many people looking at me when I took this path before. With Zhang Yuqi. This is 100% Frank.


    "I''ll take you around the canteen!" Exclusive Huakui''s happiness makes Han Fei dizzy. It''s cool to flirt with his sister so openly!


    "Too much is not enough!" Zhang Yuqi secretly pinched Han Fei''s arm and complained with a hot cheek, "I really regret knowing you. It''s less than half a month, and you''ve become my gossip boyfriend."


    "I''m also Bai Liyan''s gossip boyfriend. There are photos as evidence. They have been published in the newspaper! My biggest weakness is that I am kind-hearted and can''t see beautiful girls suffer. "


    "You are still Chen Qiaoqiao''s boyfriend!" Zhang Yuqi''s sour reminder, but her eyes stare at Han Fei, expecting him to give a negative answer.


    "To be exact, it''s also a gossip boyfriend. The man is ambitious. How can children and women love each other. The so-called gentle township is a hero tomb. I Han Fei will become a well-known hero in the future. What school flower, police flower, nurse, officer, each variety should have one. Before getting my old man''s permission, I can only temporarily guest play your gossip boyfriend. I don''t charge for acquaintances like you. Next time -- "


    The armpit was clamped by two fingers, and the pain like acupuncture came. Han Fei quickly shut up and giggled.


    "Do you want a face? The skin is thicker than the wall. If I had a second choice, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you! " Han Fei''s answer, although not to Zhang Yuqi''s satisfaction. But at least it''s better than Han Fei admitting that Chen Qiaoqiao is his genuine girlfriend. Han Fei smiled and didn''t know whether that sentence was true or false. It was really necrotic.


    "Thank you for your love. I will do my best to keep you safe. " Glancing from the corner of his eye, some girls are taking pictures behind him. When the effect was achieved, Han Fei stepped up and said, "please have a meal to celebrate."


    "I have no appetite! I''m not happy! "


    No appetite is false. At noon, she ate a few mouthfuls of bread and drank a bag of milk for breakfast. Now Zhang Yuqi is hungry. It''s true to be unhappy. Zhang Yuqi felt that she suffered too much because she was with Han Fei in the way of gossip girlfriend. If a man provokes a woman, it''s called romantic; Women like a man who is fickle like moths, what is it?


    But this is Hangzhou. Not Yancheng. In order to avoid Xiao Hongjun''s harassment affecting his reading, it is the key to quickly find a boyfriend as a shield. Xiao Hongjun will certainly retaliate against Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi is full of inexplicable worries, which is also the real reason why she can''t be happy.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. In case Han Fei makes a mistake, how can he face Han Fei? Han Fei transferred his danger to him. How can a smart person like Zhang Yuqi not understand.


    No diamond, no porcelain work. Xiao Hongjun is a poisonous snake, and Han Fei is a snake catcher. Poisonous snakes hide in the grass without making a sound, which is the most dangerous. As long as the poisonous snake bares its hair and attacks, it can be fatal.


    At dusk, the campus of Normal University has a beautiful scenery. Because he was hungry, Han Fei didn''t bother to enjoy the scenery. After taking Zhang Yuqi out of the school, he went straight to Bingfeng cold drink restaurant.


    This time. Zhou Wanrong and the three of them have gone to the cold river to sell wonton. After opening the iron rolling gate, they went into the restaurant first and then.


    In order to avoid being disturbed, Han Fei pulled down the iron gate half and turned on the light. Straight to the kitchenette.


    "Why do you have the key to Bingfeng cold drink restaurant?" The restaurant is clean, with a faint fragrance of flowers. It smells refreshing. I''ve been to this restaurant before. The price is amazing.


    After the military training show, the behind the scenes boss of the restaurant was exposed. Because I hate Koichi Okamoto. Bingfeng cold drink restaurant is not doing well recently. It has been closed for business. Seeing Han Fei open the rolling gate with his own eyes, and then familiar into the kitchen, Zhang Yuqi stood at the door of the small kitchen and asked in surprise.


    "I rented the restaurant. From now on, this is my shop! " There are noodles and meat stuffing in the refrigerator. After Han Fei washed his hands, he began to prepare wonton.


    "The shop has more than 100 square meters and the monthly rent is at least 100000. How can you get so much money? Don''t tell me you sold yourself to Okamoto to rent this shop! " Zhang Yuqi frowned slightly and couldn''t understand Han Fei more and more. If she hadn''t come to Hangzhou by train with Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi really doubted whether the young man in front of her was the migrant worker she knew.


    "Well! Sell yourself! " Han Fei laughed and joked, "I want to sell myself to Okamoto xiongyi. He dares to ask."


    "What the hell is going on?" Han Fei sells wonton by the cold river. Zhang Yuqi knows. Suddenly, Zhang Yuqi found it difficult to accept such a big shop¡° Did bailish rent it? Or did it come from a hundred miles away? "


    Han Fei saved Bai Liyan''s grandmother and had a good relationship with Bai Lixi. If the Baili family bought all the shops around normal university in order to be grateful, it should not be a problem.


    Han Fei saved bailiyan''s life in Hangzhou hospital. It''s normal for bailiyan to repay her kindness with a shop. Think of this possibility. Zhang Yuqi became very nervous. Baili Yanran is the most beautiful woman in Hangzhou. She has money and means. If she moves Han Fei''s heart, she and Chen Qiaoqiao may not have a chance.


    "Anyway, the boss is not nobuichi Okamoto. It has nothing to do with the Baili family. As for the owner of this shop, it''s inconvenient for me to disclose. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao is crazy about the vinegar jar. He can torture himself to death. Han Fei smiled mysteriously and was busy with his face.


    "Your loss of appetite is caused by depression. A little blood in your eyes is due to lack of sleep. I''ll treat you to wonton and help you with your conditioning. "


    Han Fei didn''t eat at noon. The meat stuffing in the fridge was left by Zhou Wanrong. More than twenty facial skins are moisturized with fresh-keeping film. It''s very convenient to use. Han Fei took out a thumb sized porcelain bottle from his trouser bag, carefully opened the lid, poured it out a little, put it into the cup, quickly mix it with water, and then poured it into wonton meat stuffing in front of Zhang Yuqi.


    "Ah! How fragrant! " A pungent smell came, and Zhang Yuqi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. This is a faint fruit aroma, which makes people slander. You can''t smell enough and eat enough.


    "Do you want to eat?" Han Fei put away the small bottle and said proudly, "this is overpowering medicine. When you finish eating, I''ll eat you."


    "Cook! I''m famished. Come on! " Women have a natural obsession with food and smell the aroma of meat. Zhang Yuqi is really hungry and wants to swallow Han Fei immediately. Where can I take care of Han Fei''s ridicule.

 Chapter 133

    Han Fei has lived in yinghun mountain for more than ten years. He collects medicine and hunts boring every day, and there is no guarantee of three meals a day. Those delicious mountain treasures in the eyes of city people lose their sense of taste every day. Eating Shanzhen in order to fill my stomach has been a long time and I don''t feel it.


    There are many mountain dishes that can be eaten in yinghun mountain, but most of them need to be dried before eating. It tastes better. Moreover, cooking mountain food is also troublesome.


    Han Fei has eaten all the wild fruits of yinghun mountain. Although they are pure natural, they are not as delicious as expected.


    A little older, Han Fei often reads some messy books. Han Fei read the most books on medicinal herbs and pharmacology. The second is some science magazines related to the current era. There are few beauty magazines in that remote mountain village. Han Fei has read several expired beauty collections and knows that many city people pay attention to beauty and health preservation.


    It was at that time that Han Fei had a bold idea - dispensing medicine to improve his life.


    Han Laogui often forces Han Fei to soak in a medicine bath. Time has become, which has also become a habit of life in Hanfei mountain. Later, every once in a while, even if Han Laogui didn''t urge him, Han Fei would actively collect herbs and then enjoy the soaking of the hot medicine soup.


    Acne of young people of the same age. It never appeared on Han Fei. I can''t find Han Fei when I get sick and catch a cold.


    Being bored alone in the mountains, Han Fei pondered how to improve his life. It doesn''t matter what you wear, but what you eat every day is very important.


    To this end, Han Fei compared with ancient books, found dozens of herbs that were harmless to the body and could be swallowed directly, exposed to the sun, grinded into powder and prepared them.


    It''s one-third of the poison. It took Han Fei three years to prepare a prescription from scratch. Every time after improving the prescription, Han Fei will catch small animals in the mountains for experiments. In order to eat, small animals like to eat. Han Fei tried his best to solve the taste of Chinese herbal medicine, which led to the secret recipe of herbal medicine with strong fruit aroma.


    Of course, in order to test the effect of herbal medicine, Han Fei also secretly tested Han Laogui. Sprinkle Herb Powder on the cooked hare meat. Han Fei still remembers the way he wolfed down and greedy.


    When he left yinghun mountain, Han Fei didn''t take anything, but he always carried the herb fragrance with him. After coming to Hangzhou, there are all kinds of delicious foods in the city. Han Fei almost forgot the fragrance of herbs.


    It was not until the morning when everyone discussed how to sell wonton that Han Fei thought of the herbal fragrance he developed.


    A roasted wild goat, as long as put a little herb fragrance, the aroma will overflow in an instant. It was a pure meat smell from goat bone marrow. After smelling it, not to mention people, even vegetarian rabbits would rush up and bite.


    Finish a big bowl of wonton. Zhang Yuqi swallowed her saliva and burst out the light of wanting to eat another bowl in her eyes.


    "No more!" After cooking two bowls of wonton, Zhang Yuqi finished her own bowl and robbed half of her own bowl of wonton. Herbal medicine can arouse people''s appetite, but it is also medicine. Once you eat too much, the effect of conditioning your body will be greatly reduced.


    The stomach is slightly swollen, but the whole body is comfortable. Zhang Yuqi has never experienced this deep-rooted feeling of crispness. Eating a bowl of wonton, you can have this feeling of being immortal. Zhang Yuqi never dreamed of it.


    "This is Xiaofei wonton?" After Han Fei cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, Zhang Yuqi came back to her mind, "don''t tell me, this kind of wonton is sold by the cold river."


    Han Fei nodded and shook his head.


    "To be exact, this is Xiaofei wonton I''m going to sell. You are my first customer. Talk about your feelings. " Han Fei explained with a smile and handed over a mirror. "Wonton is not only delicious, but also beautiful. See how you''ve changed. "


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi was shocked to hear that wonton also had the function of beauty. She ate so much. What if she was disfigured. Damn Han Fei, he didn''t say it earlier.


    Zhang Yuqi took the mirror and looked at it quickly.


    The blood in his eyes is gone, black and white, full of vitality. Because of poor rest, some dry skin is now as white and tender as a baby''s face. The index finger slides on the face, and a few small pimples that bulged a few days ago disappear completely. The small marks left by the skin on the previous face seem to swell up, and the recovery speed is obviously accelerated.


    Zhang Yuqi thought she was dazzled and looked at it carefully two or three times before she dared to believe it was true.


    Although she has a face that makes her peers jealous, even Xi Shi Diao Chan dreams of becoming more beautiful every day. A bowl of wonton has such a good effect. What if you eat it every day? What if you eat it all your life?


    no way! Never give up! We must duel with Chen Qiaoqiao. Grab the angry villain in front of you.


    "Disfigured!" Zhang Yuqi suppressed the excitement of jumping up to celebrate, threw the mirror on the table and said seriously, "my face has been destroyed. You should be responsible to the end!"


    "--" Han Fei, who was waiting for praise, almost fell on the ground. If the woman is unreasonable, the man really can''t help it. Xiaofei wonton makes Zhang Yuqi beautiful. She is also disfigured. Is there any reason?


    "Then wait a moment and I''ll make another bowl of wonton to help you recover!" Han Fei looked at Zhang Yuqi seriously and wanted to pinch his tender face. Of course, if you can take a bite, it must feel better.


    "I''ll eat if you do!" Zhang Yuqi grimaced and smiled, "when I''m in the bedroom, you promise I have an appetite and will be happy after eating! I have an appetite now. But it''s disfigured, so I''m not happy! "


    "You are shameless!"


    "Each other! You drugged wonton and experimented with me. Who do you think is more shameless? "


    "I made you beautiful, but you said I was disfigured, and you were more shameless."


    "Changing the original appearance, no matter how beautiful or ugly, is beauty, isn''t it? I like the original appearance, not becoming too beautiful. Who do you say is more shameless? "


    "It''s shameless!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    They sat opposite each other, pressed their hands on the table, stood up and looked at each other. The tips of their noses were about to hit each other. Finally draw. They knocked on the table and laughed back and forth.


    Put aside the right and wrong of emotion, after the two people clapped hands with each other, they stood up to chase and play, and the sounds of pots and pans intersected into loud music.


    The sublimation of emotion often comes suddenly because of one thing, which is very subtle and strange.


    Zhang Yuqi understands a truth at this moment. Even if she can''t become Han Fei''s woman in the future, she shouldn''t lose such a blue confidant. True love and liking should not be possession, but pay silently.


    Han Fei made an appointment at noon. He came the first time. Facing his sour vinegar, Han Fei didn''t have any explanation, but he sent him the bread and milk he wanted to eat; Knowing that Xiao Hongjun sent someone to follow him, Han Fei accompanied him and helped him bear the risk; Finding that he didn''t sleep enough, he guarded his rest, and then made wonton for beauty


    The laughter gradually stopped. Zhang Yuqi looked at the face in front of her, intoxicated.


    "Why -" before Han Fei finished his inquiry, a fragrant wind and heat wave came up, with a warm forehead. Zhang Yuqi kissed like a naughty bird.


    Han Fei is very angry!


    How can you kiss without the owner''s permission. Are you such a casual man? What makes Han Fei more angry is that his sexy lips are below. Why choose his forehead!


    After kissing, Zhang Yuqi was stunned. Zhang Yuqi couldn''t tell why she had such a bold move just now and what kind of heart she was out of.


    "When Westerners express their thanks. It''s all this way. " Zhang Yuqi was secretly annoyed that she was not reserved enough, but things were already like this. She always had to find a reason to prevaricate. Zhang Yuqi tried to hold back her shyness and explained strictly and generously.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded. "It seems that I should refuse foreigners to eat Xiaofei wonton in the future! Otherwise -- "


    Han Fei had a bad smile on his face and made random reasoning and association. Zhang Yuqi quickly interrupted and changed the topic, "your wonton must sell well. How much are you going to sell for a bowl? "


    This is not just selling wonton, but selling herbal medicine. I just made a suggestion this morning. As for the price, Han Fei hasn''t determined yet. At noon, Zhang Yuqi called. Han Fei was anxious to see her and wanted to listen to Zhang Yuqi''s opinions.


    There''s no need to entangle with the embarrassing scene just now. Han Fei took two bottles of iced juice from the refrigerator. They went to the place near the window and sat down face to face.


    "I rented this shop yesterday and just discussed how to do it this morning. Xiaofei wonton enters the cold drink restaurant, which is somewhat strange. That''s why I plan to make medicinal wonton. My prescription is exclusive and unique. The prescription has been used for many years without any toxic and side effects. As for the price, I haven''t figured it out yet. You are from a big city and familiar with the hearts of girls in Normal University. How much do you think is better for a bowl? "


    "How many wonton in a bowl?" Han Fei asked for his opinion. And help to determine the price, Zhang Yuqi''s heart is sweet.


    "You can''t sell beauty wonton in a big bowl. Must packaging design, early publicity is very important. Besides, do you have an overall plan? Also, if your prescription is secret, you must apply for a patent. Otherwise, in case, bah! Not just in case, Xiaofei wonton must be on fire. At that time, if someone sells Xiaofei wonton under your banner, it will be in trouble. "


    The trademark of "Xiaofei wonton" has been registered. No problem. What''s the matter with your patent? "


    "Trademark registration" refers specifically to products. And patented technology can make a fortune. This prescription allows you to open countless franchise stores. At that time, those stores that apply for franchise will give you technology transfer fees every month. For a simple example, your prescription is a cash cow. But first you have to make sure that the money tree is yours. Therefore, I suggest applying for a prescription patent first, and then selling Xiaofei wonton. "


    "Where to apply for a patent?"


    "Local patent office, intellectual property office or science and technology office. I suggest applying directly to the State Intellectual Property Office. After domestic success, apply for the world patent, so as to ensure everything is safe. "


    Han Fei stalled and shrugged, "do you need so much trouble to sell wonton?"


    "Wonton?" Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei like a monster and said thoughtfully, "you don''t sell wonton. Appearance is a lifetime of happiness for women. "


    "Then do as you say!" The prescription must not be left out. Han Fei really didn''t think about it. Zhang Yuqi''s suggestion is good. Then follow Zhang Yuqi''s suggestion¡° You''re responsible for helping me! "


    "Why? What will you pay me? " Han Fei asked him to do such a big thing. Zhang Yuqi felt warm in her heart. However, looking at Han Fei''s natural expression, Zhang Yuqi retorted very uncomfortable.


    "You ate my wonton, drank my juice, and kissed -"


    "Die!" A slap on Han Fei''s head, Zhang Yuqi blushed, stood up and spat, "it''s really a dog''s mouth that can''t spit out Ivory!"

 Chapter 134

    Han Fei is poisonous.


    After staying together for a long time, Zhang Yuqi is afraid that she doesn''t want to leave. After eating wonton, I really want to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    After Zhang Yuqi promised to help apply for a patent, Han Fei got up and sent Zhang Yuqi back to her bedroom.


    Look at the time. It doesn''t seem necessary to go to the cold river to help sell wonton. After calling Zhang Xingwen to explain the reason, Han Fei strolled around the campus with his hands in his pockets.


    Approaching the intersection of the Institute of physical education, Han Fei stopped and looked at two dark shadows more than 20 meters away.


    "Liu Yan, you ruined my reputation. Now it''s over to break up?" Cao Jian''s voice is sharp and easy to recognize. Although standing far away, Han Fei could hear clearly.


    "What? Do you want me to compensate you? " Liu Yan''s voice was loud and overbearing. Without the slightest fear¡° I''m a woman. I don''t care about fame. What are you afraid of, a big man! If you really want to figure it out, you will compensate me for my loss. "


    "Pa Pa! Fuck you! " Two clear slaps sounded, and Cao Jian swore. Angrily walked to the school gate.


    Liu Yan didn''t catch up or curse. Rubbing his cheeks with his hands, he opened his handbag, took out the phone, turned and walked towards the dormitory.


    Han Fei thought a little and followed.


    On both sides of the campus are tall Wutong trees. Coupled with the cloudy day, the dim street lights don''t work at all.


    When she came to the English corridor, Liu Yan stopped. Lean against the wall to make a phone call.


    "Xiao Hong, I''ve broken up with Cao Jian. This damn man, no matter how I persuade him, won''t join the company to help sell products. In anger, I slapped Cao Jian and kicked him. "


    Han Fei frowned and his heart was full of doubts. What is the purpose of Liu Yan''s lie?


    Selling products? Xiao Hong? Is it Shi Xiaohong talking to Liu Yan?


    pyramid selling! Han Fei was surprised and was glad to follow him. Liu Yan and Shi Xiaohong are Zhang Yuqi''s roommates. Both of them are ruined for their own sake. If the two women unite to revenge themselves or Zhang Yuqi, it will be in trouble.


    Xia Dashan is dead. The criminal police team''s lead in tracking down MLM is broken. If we can find Shi Xiaohong, we will have a great hope of finding out the big boss behind the scenes.


    It''s just that the distance is too far. Han Fei can''t hear the voice on the other side of the phone. Liu Yan always agreed. Even if she occasionally explained, Han Fei didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Good! Meet me on the third floor of Yintai at noon tomorrow! " Shi Xiaohong hung up the phone, went out of the English corner with an excited look, and walked to the dormitory with her head held high.


    Han Fei is not sure who Liu Yan wants to meet. But whether it''s Shi Xiaohong or others, it''s necessary to go to Yintai shopping mall at noon tomorrow to find out.


    He turned and walked back. Less than 50 meters, Han Fei was stopped by Zhong Kexin in a police uniform.


    Han Fei frowned and wanted to go through the woods. But Zhong Kexin quickly blocked in front of him.


    "I''ll buy you coffee to make amends!" Zhong Kexin feels sorry for cheating Han Fei. After work, I didn''t even change my clothes, so I rushed to normal university in a hurry.


    In order to find out the truth of his sister''s death, no matter how Han Fei ignores himself, Zhong Kexin will get Han Fei''s forgiveness.


    The criminal police team deals with major and important cases every day. Zhong Kexin''s words are light. It''s almost impossible to find someone to help him investigate the unsuccessful cases for many years. Lai Feichang can help, but the purpose is not pure. As a last resort, Zhong Kexin doesn''t want to contact this person.


    Han Fei''s appearance was an accident. Good skill. He is kind-hearted. If he helps, Zhong Kexin wants to come and check the MLM case himself.


    Although the government has always opposed MLM, it has also made great efforts in publicity. But when we really crack down on MLM gangs, we are not particularly active. As long as there is no hostage detention in MLM, or no report is made, the government''s attitude will turn a blind eye.


    My sister''s case has been overstocked for many years. If you want to be included in the criminal police team''s case handling schedule, unless there is conclusive evidence, it will always sink into the sea.


    Zhong Kexin wakes up every day and reminds himself that he can''t give up. You must avenge your sister.


    "Is it annoying?" Han Fei frowned, "I am an ordinary student, but you are a police officer of the criminal police team. What are you always pestering me for. If I break the law, you can catch me directly. I seem to have no obligation to help you do some shit undercover, and I don''t want to be your false boyfriend. "


    "I really didn''t mean to lie to you!" The expression of disgust hung on Han Fei''s face, and Zhong Kexin apologized in shame, "my sister is because she mistakenly believed MLM. Just lost his life. A few days ago, I learned that you reported a MLM dens and rescued Zhang Yuqi. I was happy all day. "


    "My idea is too naive. I want to take risks in the MLM dens myself, but I''m afraid I can''t cope with it, so I want to ask you for help. However, I had no bottom in my heart, so I thought of a way to cheat you. I swear, I really didn''t think so much. I''m a civilian police officer. I''m not very good at solving cases. But I just want to solve my sister''s case. If you insist on not helping me. Forget it! "


    Zhong Kexin''s explanation is similar to what Du Shuang said, and Han Fei can accept it. But he was fooled by Zhong Kexin once and misunderstood by Zhang Yuqi. Han Fei was very uncomfortable.


    "It''s not a question of helping or not. But I don''t have that ability at all. " Han Fei''s face eased a little, "I saved Zhang Yuqi just by accident. It''s also a whim to report MLM dens. I''m still a student now. I don''t have time to solve the case with you. "


    "You can help me. You also have the ability to solve cases. Shall we sit down and discuss it? " Han Fei''s face looks better. Zhong Kexin''s nervous mood eased a lot¡° It''s my treat. How about supper? "


    "Not hungry! Just finished eating! " Zhong Kexin was wearing a police uniform, and the students who passed by looked at themselves in surprise. What you know is chatting. What you don''t know is that you think you have made a mistake.


    "Go to the basketball court and talk!" Han Fei then turned and left, regardless of whether Zhong Kexin agreed or not.


    Zhong Kexin frowned and followed Han Fei helplessly, like a child who did something wrong.


    In terms of age, Zhong Kexin is four years older than Han Fei. However, when I get along with Han Fei, I look like a little sister next door.


    The basketball court was empty. Han Fei went to a basketball stand and sat down. Zhong Kexin took off his hat and played with it. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Say what you want to say!" How long will it take to stay in such a stalemate. Han Fei complained angrily¡° You want to talk to me, why don''t you speak again. "


    "Then you don''t blame me, do you?" Zhong Kexin blushed and said pitifully, "I''m a policeman. Can you keep your voice down and give me some face?"


    "Good!" Han Fei is really convinced. Why does Zhong Kexin always grind haw¡° Then you ask, I answer! "


    "You just had dinner with Zhang Yuqi in the cold drink restaurant, didn''t you?" Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous. The sea in front of Zhong Kexin''s forehead is wet. I''m not used to telling stories, but I like the way of asking and answering.


    "Yes!" Han Fei stared at Zhong Kexin, "don''t tell me, you''ve been following me into school!"


    "I didn''t drive the police! I took a taxi. When I came to the gate of your school and saw you and Zhang Yuqi walking inside, I followed far behind. It''s a coincidence, not tracking! Besides, didn''t you eavesdrop on a girl''s phone just now? "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless and couldn''t guess what Zhong Kexin was thinking in his head. He followed Liu Yan on a whim. Unexpectedly, after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, he is tracked by Zhong Kexin, but he doesn''t feel it.


    Shame! If Han Laogui knows this, he must beat himself up. It seems that you really need eyes on the back of your head when you walk in the future.


    "Leave this alone! Go on! " Han Fei, with a black donkey face, scolded without pity, "you came to ask me for help, not to follow me."


    "I want to tell you more about my sister. But in such an empty place, I can''t say it. "


    Sister''s affairs, like a boulder, are pressing on Zhong Kexin''s mind. For so many years, it is not only the driving force for Zhong Kexin to study hard, but also a nightmare every night. Originally, I wanted to ask Han Fei to go out for coffee and tell the whole story slowly through the dim light. I didn''t think it would be this empty basketball court.


    "You are not fit to be a policeman!" Han Fei didn''t mean to change places. He looked directly at Zhong Kexin and said, "you are suitable to be a detective novelist. A good policeman will have more than two plans for anything. "


    "If I had a choice, I wouldn''t be a policeman at all! When my sister''s case is solved, I''ll resign. Then find a job as a teacher, accompany those innocent children every day, and tell them not to dream of getting something for nothing. If my sister is not too naive, she will not go on the road of no return. "


    Zhong Kexin leaned on the basket, with deep and frightened eyes, painfully told his sister''s tragic experience and accused the crime of MLM group

 Chapter 135

    Both parents are teachers. A pair of sisters with a difference of ten years old have excellent daughters in all aspects. They should have been happy and sweet and enviable.


    Who would have thought that my sister Zhong Kehua mistakenly entered MLM and died in the streets of Hangzhou on a thunderstorm night.


    His father fell ill and his mother suffered from depression. Only Zhong Kexin stubbornly insisted, admitted to the police college through his own efforts, and vowed to bring the culprit behind the scenes to justice.


    After his sister''s story, Zhong Kexin was already in tears. He looked up at the sky and let the breeze dry his tears.


    "Our parents have taught us since childhood to believe in justice, the state and the law. After what happened to my sister, they ran to the police station countless times. But every time they are faced with cold faces, finally they collapse and the whole person becomes negative and decadent. "


    "Before I went to the police academy, I thought I was an insider after I was admitted to the police academy. My sister''s case will be on the agenda as soon as possible. However, after working, I realized that my idea was ridiculous. The MLM case involves huge. For so many years, hang Chang''s MLM group has become a large scale. If we dig deeply, some important leaders may be involved. Who wants to offend people for an old case? "


    "There''s no way. I can only investigate myself, because I don''t have enough authority, and I can''t read many MLM files. This time you reported the MLM dens. And caught key figures like Xia Dashan. I thought I had a chance. I didn''t expect that the other party was cruel and cruel. He killed Xia Dashan, cut off the clues and extinguished my hope. "


    The tragic death of a flower like daughter on the street is devastating for any parent. Zhong Kexin can persist until now with a stubborn spirit, which is respectable and admirable. MLM groups are hateful, and those at the tip of the gold tower are even more damn. His own black gold Hunter plan also needs someone in the police station to help him. Zhong Kexin has a strong and fair personality and should be a good candidate.


    Helping others is helping yourself. Although Zhong Kexin is a little immature, he is better controlled than an old criminal policeman like Du Shuang. As long as he helps Zhong Kexin solve the case, it is entirely possible for Zhong Kexin to be Du Shuang when he graduates from college. By then, his black gold Hunter plan will be in full swing.


    "I can help you, but you will help me in the future." At present, only Chen Qiaoqiao knows about the black gold Hunter plan. Han Fei doesn''t need to talk to Zhong Kexin for the time being. It''s not too late to cooperate when Zhong Kexin embarks on his official career. But some words, Han Fei must say in advance.


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s eyes are not simple, but Zhong Kexin doesn''t have much choice. Han Fei doesn''t owe himself anything. Why should he help himself for no reason? I can''t give Han Fei anything now. There must be oral promises¡° As long as the law permits, I will try my best to help you in the future. "


    Han Fei nodded. Seeing that the lights in the library were off, he smiled and said, "you go home and have a good sleep tonight. At 11 o''clock tomorrow morning, you will wear casual clothes and wait for me on the third floor of Yintai shopping mall! "


    "Tomorrow is Monday. I have to go to work!" Han Fei looked at him with strange eyes. Zhong Kexin was a little flustered. If Han Fei asks himself to buy clothes for him, he has no money.


    "Whatever! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to solve the MLM case. Come if you like, or I''ll buy clothes alone! " Han Fei waved his hand and walked in the direction of the Institute of physical education.


    "Ah -" hearing that he was going to investigate the MLM case, Zhong Kexin screamed and hurriedly said, "see you or leave!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -- woof, woof --"


    The miserable cry was mixed with the dog''s cry for a quarter of an hour. Two men covered with blood were panting on the concrete floor in the aisle of the kennel.


    If Han Fei sees them, he will recognize the two embarrassed people -- the two young people who secretly took photos with Zhang Yuqi at noon.


    The clothes were torn open by the pure Tibetan mastiff, and the huge scratches were connected one by one. If they had not already fed the Tibetan mastiff, fan Chenliang and Wu Lihao might have been in the dog''s stomach.


    It didn''t work, and it also alerted Zhang Yuqi. Such a mistake. Xiao Hongjun can''t forgive it.


    It''s a great gift to punish them for following them for many years.


    Four strong men in black vests came with expressionless faces. Pulling them like a dead dog, there were bursts of barking in the narrow passage of the kennel.


    "Puff -- puff --"


    Under the gloomy sky, the clear swimming pool splashed two huge splashes, first white, then blood red.


    Stimulated by the cold water, fan Chenliang and Wu Lihao, who were sleepy and in pain, desperately swam to the swimming pool.


    Xiao Hongjun has just finished swimming and is lying on a bamboo chair by the swimming pool. Holding half a cup of Louis XIII in his hand, he looked coldly at the two people in the swimming pool, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Shi Xiaohong, wearing a bikini, is half kneeling on the edge of the recliner and carefully massaging Xiao Hongjun.


    Xiao Hongjun is angry! They were caught taking pictures, just one of them. What makes Xiao Hongjun angry is. On the forum of Hangzhou Normal University, there were photos of Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi walking close together.


    Xiao Hongjun, who made his debut, has a complete cleanliness mania for women. Change women like riding lanterns, but don''t allow the women around you to be impure. The pure Tibetan Mastiff in the kennel eats several impure women every year.


    Whenever I hear the call of Tibetan mastiff, both Shi Xiaohong and the people around Xiao Hongjun are scared.


    Xiao Hongjun is the second generation of officials and the son of a small director of industry and commerce, but he has the strength that the mayor''s son is awed by.


    Money. It is Xiao Hongjun''s first sharp weapon; Ruthlessness is the most terrible place for Xiao Hongjun. The high-voltage line of the law is not fart in Xiao Hongjun''s eyes. As long as he offends himself, Xiao Hongjun doesn''t even blink when he kills.


    Since knowing Xiao Hongjun, Shi Xiaohong has known about five or six homicides. Every time is a terrible murder, and every time the method is different.


    Fan Chenliang and Wu Lihao struggled to the edge of the swimming pool, lying on the wall of the swimming pool with their hands, enduring the torture of disinfectant on their wounds, but they did not dare to go ashore without authorization.


    From the moment the mobile phone camera was robbed, they knew they would be punished. I thought it was almost enough to scold after years of follow-up. I didn''t think half my life was almost gone.


    "Wash up!" Xiao Hongjun snorted coldly, and fan Chenliang and Wu Lihao quickly rubbed their bodies. Go ashore naked and change your clothes.


    A moment later, they stood trembling in front of Xiao Hongjun.


    "Thank you, brother Jun!" After bowing 90 degrees to thank them, they waited respectfully for the order.


    "Go get 50000 yuan and treat the wound. When you work with me, you can''t offset your merits and demerits. Done. Reward; If you don''t do well, you will be punished. The fact that you two didn''t escape punishment shows that you are loyal to me. That''s why I kept you alive. "


    "Thank you, brother Jun!" They bent down again to thank and breathed a sigh of relief. Know your life is saved.


    "From tonight on, you two will pay attention to the whereabouts of Guan Laoliu while recovering from the injury. Record his daily whereabouts clearly. Come and report to me in a month! "


    "Yes!" Although fan Chenliang and Wu Lihao were surprised, they dared not ask questions. After bending down and agreeing, they limped away.


    The barking of the dog stopped, and the swimming pool was changing water, making a clatter. Xiao Hongjun closed his eyes and enjoyed Shi Xiaohong''s massage, while one big hand kneaded Shi Xiaohong''s chest.


    "The Normal University Forum has nothing to do with you?" Xiao Hongjun pinched the purple grape with his fingers. Shi Xiaohong endured the pain and tears were coming out.


    "No! These days, I have been staying in the hotel honestly. If I don''t believe it, I can send video surveillance or ask my brothers! The photo source in the forum, brother Jun can maliciously send someone to check the IP address. If it''s about me. You throw me into the kennel. "


    The hero Xiao Hongjun worships most is Cao Cao. This paranoia is also very similar to Cao Cao. For so many years, there are few people Xiao Hongjun really trusts.


    "I believe you, just ask. Why swear! " The strength of Xiao Hongjun''s fingers became softer, teasing Shi Xiaohong''s sensitive and coquettish nerves.


    "Thank you, brother Jun!" Shi Xiaohong massaged harder, rubbing Xiao Hongjun''s body soft, and her eyes were eager and hot.


    "Zhang Yuqi is very important to me. Whoever destroys my plan will die!" Xiao Hongjun murmured, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Usually install high. When no one complains, Zhang Yuqi colludes with Han Fei, and Shi Xiaohong is ecstatic. But Xiao Hongjun still didn''t mean to give up.


    "Zhang Yuqi is just a vase. Is it so important?" Shi Xiaohong tried to keep her tone calm and kindly reminded, "there are so many beautiful women in Normal University. Although there are not many women with the same beauty as him, there are still more than a dozen people. If others don''t say it, Xiang Waner is more suitable for you than Zhang Yuqi. "


    Xiao Hongjun wants other women. Shi Xiaohong can''t stop it, but Zhang Yuqi can''t. In the same bedroom for more than a year, Shi Xiaohong just doesn''t like Zhang Yuqi. She is no worse than her. Why is she recognized as a school flower by men.


    "You don''t understand!" Affected by the corners of his mouth, Xiao Hongjun smiled and said, "Xiang Waner is of no value to me. Her beauty is between Bozhong and you, and she is not my type. Why should I provoke it? Besides, Xiang Waner is the dream lover of Bai Lixi. I''d better pursue Bai Liyan if I provoke her! "


    "I don''t know which man is lucky to pick the roses on the iceberg." For many women in Hangzhou, Bai Liyan is the bright moon in the sky. Stars can shine, but they are willing to submit to the bright moon. Rich, beautiful and talented, Baili Yanran is an ideal model for many women.


    "Go to TMD iceberg rose! I just want to appreciate Xiaohong''s body now! Come on, sit up! "


    As soon as Xiao Hongjun stretched out his arm, Shi Xiaohong stepped onto the recliner with a cry. Under the gloomy sky, bursts of obscene groans and creaking bamboo and wood recliner sound were issued.

 Chapter 136

    Prince and prissy didn''t go back to school. They came to class tomorrow morning. There are only Gao Feng and Han Fei in the bedroom. They lie in bed and think about things.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s phone can''t get through. After sending two messages, Han Fei lay in bed dressed and ready to sleep.


    No one knows who sent me. So far, I have no clue. This potential threat, if not eliminated as soon as possible, Han Fei is difficult to study at ease.


    Don''t see that I''m hurt. Han Fei still has breathing preparation time. However, Han Fei has no good way to deal with the ice curse.


    Kung Fu and magic are the same as cooking and farming. There is no way to compare who is better. A kitchen knife can kill people, so can a hoe. Han Fei''s Kung Fu is good, but he can''t deal with my magic. This immortal family magic left over from ancient times. Although there is no magic power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, I always feel strange when I face it.


    The heart clearing formula works, and Han Fei enters the black ring space. Different from the past, Han Fei has a strong purpose this time. I also wear clothes and shoes to see if this different space can bring things in. Every time I pick medicine barefoot, it''s very troublesome to be cautious.


    After a trance, Han Fei appeared in the black ring. Looking up and down, Han Fei was delighted. Clothes and shoes are intact. Think about the embarrassed appearance of his previous entry, Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    The old eagle appeared in front of Han Fei as before, looking rigid and cold. Pointing to the herbs picked last time, he motioned Han Fei to sit down and practice martial arts.


    "Grandpa eagle, thank you for helping me deal with the yin-yang gate. Don''t see me. Without your help, I''m afraid I''d be frozen. "


    Old Eagle calmly accepted Han Fei''s bow and thanked him. But there is no consciousness of supplementary explanation.


    "Do you know the spell of ice? Can you teach me the solution? " Han Fei sincerely arched his hands and hoped to learn something from old eagle.


    "I didn''t!" The eagle old man shook his head, then pointed to the eagle soul tomb in the distance, "there is."


    "Do you mean that there is a way to solve the ice curse seal in the eagle soul tomb?" It''s too hard to communicate with old eagle. Every time you speak, it''s three words. You have to guess what it means.


    "Look at the chance!" The eagle old man stared at Han Fei and looked impatient, "practice Kung Fu quickly!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, went to the medicine pile and continued to practice with a big top under his head and feet. In martial arts novels, whenever you get a ring or other treasure, or there is any ghost, it is a good thing and adventure.


    I''m sad enough. I can bring things into different space, but I can''t take good things away. The old ghost eagle appeared, but he couldn''t even say the complete words. What''s more irritating is that the eagle old man can''t wait to urge himself to practice Kung Fu every time.


    "Concentrate!" I was spanked on the ass, and the eagle warned me of his dissatisfaction.


    Han Fei quickly converged his mind, Qingxin Jue flew fast, and continued to absorb the rich white air flow.


    Medicinal materials enter the body in a gaseous way, and the white air flows through the meridians. Invade the muscles and blood vessels and transform the bones of the limbs.


    Compared with the previous times, there are less and less filth in the bones of the body. When the musculoskeletal muscles were swept by the white cyclone, there was no pain that pierced the heart in the past.


    The channel of meridians was unblocked, and the white mist entering the Dantian increased, which was like a small earthworm. It''s getting thicker.


    If it was a small earthworm a few days ago, today''s white cyclone has become as strong as a silkworm chrysalis. The originally small Dantian is now full of white gas.


    The medicine outside the body continues to enter the blessing, but there is no more space for Dantian. The gas is accumulating, squeezing and bulging.


    Han Fei can feel that his Dantian Guanyuan point is being blown up like a balloon. Several adjacent acupoints are now ready to move under the guidance of the white cyclone. The barrier as thin as a cicada''s wing in the middle is developing towards complete integration.


    The feeling of this physical change is wonderful. Han Fei is like a child playing on the muddy beach after the rain. With a wooden stick, he connects the small ditches on the ground, so that the originally weak and insignificant water flows gather in the deepest place, and then make a rumble.


    Xiadantian is composed of yuan point, Yinjiao point, Qihai point and Shimen point; Zhongdan Tian is at the Tu Xing point on the chest. Shangdantian is at Baihui Point and Yintang point on the top of the head.


    Han Fei is familiar with human acupoints. The original white cyclone, mainly gathered in one acupoint of Guanyuan acupoint, now has the intention to rush up along the spinal meridians.


    It is obviously unreasonable to rush to zhongdantian now. Although Han Fei doesn''t know much about cultivating internal mental skills. But the most taboo in practicing martial arts is to act too hastily. Practice in the elixir field is the foundation. If the foundation is not firm, the later cultivation will be very troublesome.


    "Get down!" Han Fei forced the rising white air flow to stop, and then guided the air flow to hit the barrier of Yinjiao cave, Qihai cave and Shimen cave.


    When the flood surges from high to low, it is suddenly stopped by the iron gate, and the forward force will instantly transfer to the cliffs on both sides. Han Fei forced the white cyclone downward, and the power of cross cutting impacted the three acupoints, and the power became huge in an instant.


    "Ah -" a sharp pain came, Han Fei screamed and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The sky was slightly bright, and the peak snoring was not affected at all. Han Fei was soaked through. It''s sticky and gives off a strange smell. Five inches below the navel and three inches deep, the sharp pain still came faintly.


    Han Fei tried to breathe, and the feeling of pain poured in again. From the skin to the bone marrow, it''s as uncomfortable as a needle.


    Dantian was hurt. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Take a break, sit up and walk gently to the bathroom.


    Take a hot bath and change into clean clothes. You feel much more comfortable. After washing the clothes, it was already bright.


    Back to the bedroom, the peak is still asleep. Berish lay in bed bleary eyed. A debauchery smile hung at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Han Fei, Bai Lixi sat up and hurried to Han Fei. He asked excitedly, "brother Xiaofei, do you know where I went last night?"


    "Brothel!" Worried about his internal injury, Han Fei angrily refuted, "I can warn you that if you mess around, you will commit the disease of not lifting."


    "Hey, hey!" Prissy touched his hair. "Of course I remember your warning. How dare you mess around. Wan''er went to the Hangzhou Grand Theater with me last night. "


    Seeing the performance, the reason why I can be so excited is certainly not what I did, but the company of Xiang Waner.


    "Good! Progress. I can watch it with you all night. It shows that Xiang Waner trusts you very much. " Han Fei has no idea about Xiang Waner. Bai Lixi and Xiang Waner were childhood sweethearts. They are really suitable. It''s just that bailish doesn''t know what Xiang Waner wants yet. In the future, if bailish inherits the Baili family''s industry. It''s hard to say whether Xiang Waner is willing to follow.


    "That''s not a good thing. The performance ended at 11 o''clock last night. It was inconvenient to go back to school. I sent Wan''er home. I was met by Xiang Hu. Xiang Hu opposed me to being with Wan''er before. This time he saw me and said a lot of encouraging words. and. Brother Xiang Hu also asked about you and said that he would invite us to dinner when he had time. "


    "Xiang Hu?" Han Fei also heard Xiang Hu''s name for the first time, "does Xiang Waner''s eldest brother care about me?"


    "Yes! Xiang Hu is Xiang Waner''s brother, and Xiang batian is Xiang Waner''s cousin. In terms of age, Xiang Hu is older than Xiang batian. He was just ignorant and failed to enter the core management of the Xiang family. In recent years, brother Xiang Hu has been a lot bleak. He usually stays in the medicinal material trading market and rarely participates in the internal management of Xiang''s enterprise. "


    "Does Xiang Hu do medicine business?" Han Fei was surprised. A cold flash flashed through his eyes. "Did Xiang Waner send you your purse last time, or did Xiang Hu send you?"


    Han Fei suddenly asked the source of the purse, and bailish scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "Brother Xiang Hu gave Wan''er two Chinese herbal medicine purses, and then Wan''er gave me another one. Don''t say, since I have this Chinese herbal medicine purse, I seldom have nightmares when I sleep at night! "


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei nodded and vaguely guessed who ordered the five swordsmen in the herbal medicine trading market¡° Xiang Hu should be one of the best in Hangzhou when he deals in medicinal materials. "


    "That''s not true! If the medicine business. The biggest one should be the Qin family, followed by Xiao Hongjun. Xiang Hu is only responsible for the supply of goods in the medicinal materials trading market, while Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun control the high-end medicinal materials market in Hangzhou. "


    Bai Lixi''s answer was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei. Han Fei was not surprised that Qin Hao was doing medicine business. Xiao Hongjun is actually a giant in the high-end market of medicinal materials, which surprised Han Fei.


    "Xiao Hongjun''s father will be promoted to vice mayor at the end of this year, and may be the first vice mayor. Although Xiao Hongjun is now a childe of the director, he already has the style of Childe. Xiao Hongjun has a close relationship with the underworld in Hangzhou. And ruthless. If his father becomes vice mayor, Hangzhou will become the world of the Xiao family in the next ten years. "


    Han Fei smiled, but he paid more attention to Xiao Hongjun. It seems that I want to solve Xiao Hongjun''s big trouble, not as simple as fighting and killing.


    "And I heard that Xiao Hongjun has been pursuing Zhang Yuqi for more than a year, with a posture of being sure to win. Zhang Yuqi is from Yancheng. Her family background is still a mystery. Xiao Hongjun''s pursuit of Zhang Yuqi seems not to be as simple as playing, but has another purpose. According to my speculation, Xiao Hongjun wants to get to know Zhang Yuqi and enter Yancheng. Once Xiao Hongjun is connected with Yancheng boss, the Xiaos in Hangzhou will rise. By then, Hangzhou will not be the three families. "


    Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi are very close and have an ambiguous relationship. Bai Lixi observed Han Fei''s expression as he said.


    Han Fei was calm on the surface, but he was curious about Zhang Yuqi''s life experience, and became more and more confused about their future.

 Chapter 137

    Super shorts skirt, black tight T-shirt, big earrings shining yellow in the sun.


    In Mu Zixing''s office, Guan Na bowed her head and fiddled with her nails. She was impatient and urged, "old man, you haven''t said a word after watching for a long time. Is it because I didn''t make myself clear, or is there something wrong with my letter of recommendation? Han Fei is the best citizen and was specially recruited by normal university. My certificate of bravery is also genuine. You hurry. I have to learn kung fu from Han Fei. "


    "Guan na?" Mu Zixing raised his head and looked, "you are 31 years old. Why do you still come to study?"


    "You''re almost in the coffin. Why are you still working? I''m not here to study. Han Fei invited me to learn kung fu. You think I''d like to come. "


    "--" touched his nose, Mu Zixing put away the recommendation letter with a red face, pondered for a moment, suppressed his anger, waved his hand and said, "you go to the next door and call Han Fei!"


    "OK!" Carrying LV bag. Guan Na strode to the door.


    Han Fei came quickly, consciously closed the door and stood three meters away from Mu Zixing.


    Mu Zixing''s face was livid. He wanted to find something hard like an ashtray. He touched it for a long time and couldn''t find it. Grab the teacup, raise your hand and smash it at Han Fei.


    "Wow!" Han Fei quickly caught it, smiled and ran to the tea table to put it away. He quickly explained, "I''m to blame for this. I hired people without saying hello to you. But. I can''t help it. In order to make up, I can only do so. It takes ten people to attend the Wulin conference. I''m also solving problems for the martial arts department. Don''t be angry when you''re old. "


    Zhou Haoran passed sun Shengnan''s interview and has learned Kung Fu since today. Han Fei really forgot to tell Mu Zixing about Guan Na. However, if you say in advance, Mu Zixing must be unable to sleep for several nights.


    "You bastard!" Mu Zixing was still angry, but he couldn''t beat Han Fei like chasing a monkey. He went to the tea table and sat down. He scolded angrily, "what people who practice martial arts care about most is martial virtue. Who''s guanna? That''s a real underworld. It''s too late for others to hide. How nice of you to invite her to learn kung fu. Are you cheap? "


    "Hey, hey! drink tea! Drink tea! " Han Fei did not explain, giggling and pouring tea, "calm down and speak slowly. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll just blast Guan Na away. An older young woman, easy to solve. "


    "Good solution? Do you think you can just take off your pants and go to bed? " Mu Zixing patted the tea table and said angrily, "Guan Na''s certificate of bravery was issued by the provincial public security department. The letter of recommendation was written by the boss of the Provincial Department of education. Liu Yunshan can''t help it. Can you solve it? I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. "


    "If guanna is really a good child, she will accept it. But. I''ve never heard of this certificate. It''s clear that Guan Laoliu made it up and directed it himself. This routine is similar to your certificate of best citizen. "


    "It''s not the same at all!" Involving his own honor and reputation, Han Fei solemnly corrected Mu Zixing''s mistake, "Taoist big head, you can insult me and despise me, but you can''t humiliate my character. My best Citizen Award came in exchange for my life. You don''t know whether Guan Na''s one is true or false. I''ve seen the newspaper, and it was issued by the mayor himself. You can''t wrong promising young people. "


    "Shit!" Mu Zixing took up the tea cup, moistened his throat and continued to curse, "you must have an affair with Guan Na, otherwise, how could this girl film come."


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. This fairy like Mu Zixing has strong virtual fire and excessive secretion of adrenal hormone. How do you open your mouth and shut your mouth? It''s all about going to bed?


    Do you look good? Hungry? So many beautiful women are waiting for their company. Why bother the underworld like Guan na.


    "I sue you for libel!" Han Fei poured a cup of tea and moved the teapot in front of him. Be careful that Mu Zixing suddenly smashed himself with the teapot¡° You become who you spend your time with. When Guan Na grew up in such a family, she inevitably got some bad habits. She has been with me for a long time, and will be changed by my great personality -- "


    "Pooh! Cough - "a mouthful of tea swallows into the throat and returns to the nasal cavity. Mu Zixing''s old face was red, and several pieces of tea were hanging from the corners of his mouth and teeth.


    What a shame! He said he had a great personality! Mu Zixing dropped the teacup and looked left and right, looking for something to smash Han Fei. But on the tea table, there was nothing empty.


    "Shameless!" Mu Zixing glared and scolded, "yesterday afternoon you spent an afternoon in the dormitory with Zhang Yuqi. That''s how you transform a girl''s great personality, isn''t it? "


    "Shit!" Yesterday afternoon, the martial arts department was quiet on this floor. Is mu Zixing hiding in the office peeping? Han Fei was sweating behind his back. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything, otherwise he would be dead. Last time I went to Wanda Square with Zhang Yuqi to watch an all night movie, Mu Zixing also knew. It''s really strange. How did Mu Zixing know.


    "Shameless!" If the man sitting opposite is not an old man, Han Fei must bear the pain of Dantian and rush up to beat Mu Zixing, and then grind and humiliate him with his toes. It''s so irritating. As an elder, I ridiculed the private life of the younger generation.


    "Hook three and match four. If you mess with women, you won''t be very promising in the future. " Seeing Han Fei''s shriveled appearance, Mu Zixing proudly crossed his legs, glanced at Han Fei and warned, "you''d better stay away from the martial arts department next time you provoke a woman. Lest I see an unbearable scene, you don''t feel sick. I''m afraid I''ll stain my eyes! "


    "--" the atmosphere of the conversation was very unpleasant. Han Fei glared at Mu Zixing and left disheartened.


    "Hold on tight to the Martial Arts Conference!"


    "Peng!" The door frame vibrated and Han Fei left angrily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Han Fei! Han Fei! " Full of anger and nowhere to vent, I heard Bai Guoqiang''s cheap voice. Deliberately ignored, Bai Guoqiang has been in front of him¡° Director Yu asked you to go. It''s urgent! "


    Is it please? The smile on Bai Guoqiang''s face is very flattering. Han Fei''s eyes turned. I know Chu Pengfei has done it.


    He went downstairs without saying a word and walked into Yu Fugui''s office with a gloomy face.


    "Cough!" Yu Fugui coughed twice, stood up and said hello with a smile, "come on, sit here! White secretary. Pour tea! "


    Bai Guoqiang made tea and poured it with a smile, and then sat down next to Han Fei. With a small notebook in hand, I''m going to record something.


    Han Fei impolitely picked up his tea cup and drank tea without looking at wealth.


    "Cough!" Yu Fugui coughed awkwardly and took the lead in saying¡° Please come here today, mainly to discuss the compensation for state-owned assets. "


    "By Friday, the money had been transferred to your designated account. You gave me the receipt, too. What else do you want? Is it difficult for the director to call me today and want to pay additional compensation? I Han Fei do things aboveboard. You know whether those rags are worth 200000 or not, and I know. I paid 200000 yuan for everything. What else do you want? The rabbit is anxious and bites! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Han Fei''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. He refuted it impolitely.


    Send the account number to Chu Pengfei on Friday, and he is responsible for transferring the money to the designated account. Now the receipt in his hand and the remittance receipt in Chu Pengfei''s hand are enough for rich countries and Bai Guoqiang to drink a pot.


    The destruction of state-owned assets requires compensation according to the actual price, which is right in itself. However, the amount of compensation is not arbitrary. It needs to be valued by professional departments, and the amount of compensation should also be transferred to the designated account.


    Yu Fuguo and Bai Guoqiang made a mistake when they wanted to make some money. Not long after I went to work in the morning, I received a letter from Hangzhou law firm.


    Entrusted by the client. Chu Pengfei will accuse Yu Fugui of transferring state-owned assets. Once convicted of this crime, Yu Fuguo will certainly be opened up.


    Yu Fugui was shocked when he provoked a lawsuit for no reason. After discussing with Bai Guoqiang, they thought it had something to do with Han Fei. Han Fei''s face was full of innocent defense, and he didn''t mention anything about accusing himself. Yu Fugui and Bai Guoqiang looked at each other and had no idea for a while.


    "They are all from the same department. What kind of compensation is there! I was deeply shocked after you promised compensation last Friday. Although you children are a little mischievous, it is also to improve the teaching conditions. The compensation amount of 200000 is too large for you to compensate. I can''t bear it! After thinking about it, I decided to take full responsibility for the destruction of state-owned assets. Whether the school should be dismissed or prosecuted, I, as the director, must ensure that you are all right! "


    Yu Fugui patted his chest with sonorous words. His blood was boiling when he was moved by the lie, but Han Fei drank tea indifferently, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "No!" Han Fei refused decisively and said with clear eyes, "a man is a big husband. One does things and one acts as a man. The compensation has been called to you. How can it be easily recovered. Money can solve the problem, that''s not the problem. I remember director Yu''s integrity. But there''s no need to change this. I''ll lose the money. So you''re not embarrassed, and I''m at ease. "


    Shit! Little beast!


    Although Yu Fugui smiled on his face, he greeted Han Fei''s immortal in his heart. What big tail wolf? That lawyer''s letter must have been made by Han Fei. Even if it wasn''t Han Fei, it was the prince and berish who overcame themselves.


    The problem that money can solve is not a problem. It seems that Han Fei wants to ask for an explanation.


    Shit! Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Yu Fugui was annoyed and wanted to turn over the table. However, for the sake of his official position and reputation, Yu Fugui can only be dumb. His eyes motioned Bai Guoqiang to open his mouth and implement the second plan.


    "You delete the receipt and remittance records, and I''ll give you 50000 yuan!" Bai Guoqiang stretched out his right hand in pain and said with an ugly face, "my dereliction of duty is my personal compensation. See if you can withdraw the lawyer''s letter. "


    Han Fei remained indifferent and continued to drink tea. Like I didn''t hear it, but my heart is beautiful to death. Fat pigs should be slaughtered severely. There can be no benevolence of women at this time.


    "I have to take responsibility for my decision, and add another 50000, which is my bottom line!" Yu Fugui''s face is green. For the first time in so many years, he gives money to others.


    Han Fei raised his head and grinned. Stretched out two fingers, stood up and walked towards the door with a smile.


    "You -" Bai Guoqiang''s book fell to the ground. Yu Fugui was so angry that he could only eat the consequences without saying a word.

 Chapter 138

    After coming out of Yu Fugui''s office, Han Fei didn''t go back to the martial arts department. He went downstairs and called Chu Pengfei in a remote place.


    "Two hundred thousand? Brother, you are so kind! Yu Fugui, an official fan, can''t get into such trouble if you don''t hack him for 500000. " Chu Pengfei leaned on the boss''s chair and smiled to enlighten Han Fei.


    "Shit! Cheated! " Just now, seeing Bai Guoqiang and Yu Fugui sweating in pain, Han Fei couldn''t bear it. Originally I wanted to extort 180000 yuan. When I asked for 200000 yuan, it was the limit Han Fei could think of. But Chu Pengfei thought that he was still too young.


    "Otherwise, I''ll add some more! Anyway, the evidence is in our hands. They will give us whatever they want. "


    "That''s not necessary! Men''s credibility is important. If you go back on your word. It will become real blackmail. Now this money is compensation. Even if rich and noble sue you one day, I am confident to help you settle the lawsuit. Besides, officials like Yu Fugui will be ruthless once they start. You can do anything. You have to stay at Normal University for four years. You may need Yu Fugui''s help in the future. Ask for less money now, and you''ll be happier when rich and noble help you. "


    "Well! Brother Chu is right. " Han Fei nodded and thanked sincerely, "this time without you, things couldn''t be handled so happily. This money is half for each of us. We can''t let you work in vain. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Chu Pengfei laughed and said bluntly, "although we haven''t seen each other. But it''s more congenial. I despise such a small amount of money now. In the future, when you become prosperous and need legal counsel, don''t forget me. I heard that you rented Bingfeng cold drink restaurant and now you need money. It''s my brother''s intention to take this money to do business. "


    In Chu Pengfei''s eyes, Han Fei is a potential stock. Don''t say 200000 yuan, that''s 2 million yuan. Barristers like Chu Pengfei didn''t pay attention. Han Fei is not a thing in the pool. When he turns into a dragon in the future, he will soar up again. The more help Han Fei has now, the greater his return in the future. Chu Pengfei doesn''t want to lose big things for small things.


    "Good!" Han Fei doesn''t ink, and he is really short of money now. Although Bingfeng cold drink restaurant has complete facilities, it needs to buy a large number of medicinal materials to configure the fragrance of herbs. It''s hard to say whether 200000 will be enough.


    Chu Pengfei knew that he rented Bingfeng cold drink restaurant because of Huang Dazhong. All lawyers. Chu Pengfei must know Huang Dazhong. Chu Pengfei must have got some information at the first time when Huang Dazhong had an accident. Otherwise, he couldn''t know that he rented Bingfeng cold drink restaurant. As for what Chu Pengfei would associate with it, Han Fei was too lazy to ask.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to say too much about Huang Dazhong. Chu Pengfei did not ask why he rented Bingfeng cold drink restaurant, and Han Fei was too lazy to take the initiative to explain. Han Fei should be careful when dealing with barristers.


    They chatted again. Han Fei hung up and went upstairs. As soon as I got to the door of the professional classroom, I heard the screams of the prince and bailish.


    Han Fei quickly walked in and put Guan Na''s hands around her chest on the drill platform. It is arrogant to teach the two rich and young, "boxing is the last word for those who practice martial arts. You two can''t beat me. You''ll call me elder martial sister in the future. "


    The prince and bailish looked embarrassed. The original clean training clothes were full of footprints. They stood side by side, looking at Guan Na with resentment in their eyes. They hated her teeth, but they didn''t dare to rush up to continue the challenge. It''s a shame that two men were taught a lesson by a little sister.


    Han Fei went to the table and sat down without making any noise. Gao Feng and sun Shengnan stood on one side, acting like the eldest martial sister and eldest martial brother. Zhou Haoran was clever. When he saw Han Fei sitting down, he quickly poured tea and water.


    "You lost, too?" Zhou Haoran has clear small footprints on his legs and his right cheek is dark blue. Han Fei took a sip of tea. Asked with interest.


    "Lost! Elder martial sister Guan Na shot ruthlessly and accurately. I lost without holding on for three minutes. " Zhou Haoran replied with a embarrassed wry smile, "after the elder martial brother guides me, I will defeat elder martial sister Guan Na."


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t say much. Proud Zhou Haoran, it''s good to recognize the reality.


    On the drill platform, the prince and berish were forced to a corner by Guan Na and were forced to call three elder martial sisters. After that, they stepped down angrily and sat next to Han Fei with a red face, gasping for breath.


    "Giggle -" Guan Na smiled proudly and looked at Gao Feng and sun Shengnan¡° Who are you two coming up? "


    "I''ll come!" With a body like a hill in the peak, he trampled on the floor and made a thump. He walked opposite Guan Na and stood like a giant spirit.


    "Senior brother Gao Feng. Hit him! It''s my treat in the evening. You can choose any place! " Guan Na taught me a lesson just now. The prince shouted, hoping that Gao Feng would help revenge.


    "You guys, take a good look at Guan Na''s legs!" Internal competition, winning or losing is the second, watch the fight, we must learn something. The first time he saw Guan Na, Han Fei guessed that Guan Na''s leg skills were very powerful.


    Glittering earrings, tight T-shirts and extremely short skirts and trousers can easily confuse the opponent''s line of sight. It gives people an illusion that their eyes will unconsciously pay attention to Guan Na''s upper body. In this way, Guan Na''s long legs will unexpectedly exert great power.


    There was no polite greeting between the two people on the stage. They punched each other and played very well.


    "Roar -" every time Gaofeng attacked, he roared like a loess giant. The floor was trampled, but his fists hit Guan Na''s vital points accurately and lightly.


    Sun Shengnan stared at him off the stage. Gao Feng didn''t want to lose face in front of his sweetheart. The heavy body, instead of being a drag, was cleverly transformed into an advantage by the peak. Guan Na chased and beat like a hill.


    As soon as they met, Gao Feng took the initiative and had a tacit understanding of boxing and foot cooperation. Fighting Guan Na can only parry.


    "Have two sons!" Although Guan Na was full of dangers, she resolved crises again and again with her flexible steps. That poisonous tongue harassed the peak all the time.


    "Oh, you are a real color. What do you think of people''s skirt bottom!"


    "You are so bad! Grab someone''s chest! Is this place for touching? "


    "I kicked your little brother. I''ll lose my son and grandchildren!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Shengnan blushed. Holding his fists, he whispered curses at Guan Na''s shamelessness. The prince and prissy stared at Guan Na''s crisp chest and hips, gave advice and evaluation, and their eyes were licentious. Only Zhou Haoran was obedient and followed Guan Na''s feet. Later, he even began to imitate in situ.


    Gao Feng''s master was very clever and taught him to make rational use of his huge body; Han Fei is not sure whether Guan Na''s master is his father. But looking at the leg method and pace, it is obviously to practice the family.


    Gao Feng wins first and then loses. When her physical exertion is almost the same, her huge body becomes Guan Na''s sandbag.


    Guan Na''s body method is light and agile. She saves a lot of physical strength in the first half. When it comes to winning, he looks fierce and kicks every foot to the acupoints of the peak accurately.


    "Dong Dong -- Pu Tong!" Guan Na took a series of flying legs, hit her chest and abdomen at the peak, and her huge body fluttered back. She stumbled and fell directly under the drill platform.


    Gao Feng blushed and wanted to rush up again. Han Fei shouted, "don''t fight, you''ve lost."


    "I -" lost to Han Fei, Gao Feng was convinced. Gao Feng felt wronged when he lost to Guan Na. Guan Na dodges every time she attacks. You don''t touch yourself at all. Winning is not a real skill. However, Han Fei said he lost.


    "You lost! Step back! " With a cold face, sun Shengnan looked at Guan Na fiercely, "let me compare with you!"


    "Good!" The four men became younger martial brothers. Guan Na wiped her sweat proudly. "After conquering you, I''m the second martial sister. You''re the third martial sister, aren''t you?"


    "You have no chance!" Sun Shengnan simply warmed up and warned in a cold voice¡° Your set works for men, but it doesn''t work for me! "


    "Don''t talk until you finish, or it''s empty fart!" From entering the professional classroom, Guan Na felt the strong hostility of sun Shengnan. Before he came, sun Shengnan was the only woman and must have a special and favorable position. Now that she is here, sun Shengnan feels the crisis. She wants to protect her territory like a lioness.


    However, Guan Na was born in a mixed society, and her best skill was to rob territory.


    Guan Na knows the mind of a little woman like sun Shengnan. With a smile, she was harassed¡° The younger martial sister''s figure is concave and convex, which can be called the best among women. If a woman like you sleeps with younger martial brother Gao Feng, she may have a night, hee hee... "


    "Die!" Guan Na''s dirty words made sun Shengnan lose his mind instantly, his pretty face was hot and hit him.


    "Hey!" Han Fei sighed, but he admired Guan Na''s maturity and psychological tactics. It seems that I''m going to teach Guan Na a lesson. However, Dantian was injured during practice last night. I don''t know if it will affect the wound after taking the shot.


    Guan Na is a talent and worth gambling. Considering Mu Zixing''s complaint, Han Fei thought it was worth getting a scold.


    A quarter of an hour later, sun Shengnan was kicked off the drill platform by Guan Na. Han Fei stood up and prepared to teach the arrogant Guan Na a lesson.


    "I can''t beat you!" Guan Naxiang was sweating, "even if you want to compete, you have to change the day! I can''t afford this wheel fight! "


    Guan Na didn''t care what Han Fei thought of herself, jumped off the drill platform and said loudly, "I''ll take a bath in your dormitory and have a rest! Lunch, younger martial brothers, help me prepare! "


    Guan Na left like the wind. There was no embarrassment and politeness of the new couple. It was like coming for many days. It was natural and mellow.


    "Wonderful! What a wonderful leg technique and pace! " Zhou Haoran imitated intoxicated until Guan Na disappeared¡° I''ll buy food for the second elder martial sister! Then ask again. "


    Although Zhou Haoran only learned form, his understanding and self-improvement should be the highest among several people. Over time, it will become a great thing. Han Fei glanced, sun Shengnan and others lowered their heads in shame.

 Chapter 139

    On the third floor of Yintai shopping mall, all women''s clothes. Worried about being recognized by Shi Xiaohong, Han Fei wore a cap and bought a cheap sunglasses. He looked in the mirror and was a middle-aged man.


    Zhong Kexin wore a blue floral dress with short hair at his ears and looked at Han Fei angrily.


    Worried about missing the time, he came at ten o''clock and waited for an hour before Han Fei appeared.


    Han Fei, dressed like the boss and surrounded by a great beauty like Zhong Kexin, is destined to attract the attention of passers-by.


    "You should carry another handbag. It''ll be more like collecting electricity. I really doubt if you are from earth. You can''t dress up. The face is as tender as protein. But get an old-fashioned cap to wear. You don''t see what season it is now. Wearing a hat will only attract people''s attention. "


    Originally, I wanted to play a couple with Han Fei and stroll around tracking the target character. Seeing Han Fei''s dress, Zhong Kexin gave up his idea and pretended to be a father and daughter. If you really carry Han Fei''s arm, you will certainly be suspected of being a junior.


    If Han Fei wears Armani''s high-end goods, it''s also careless to dress up as a junior. The key is that Han Fei is so old-fashioned and wears such old-fashioned clothes. How can a big beauty like himself be a junior to an old man who has no money and color.


    Zhong Kexin is glad that he wears a leaky navel and no miniskirt. Otherwise, he must be mistaken for a woman who lives on her body for money.


    Zhong Kexin muttered, while Han Fei carried his hands and bowed his back. First, touch here and look there.


    "Uncle, your daughter is so beautiful. This is a popular style this summer. Now we have activities and 50% off!"


    "Don''t touch it, old man! The white one is not resistant to dirt. You can touch the goods on that side! "


    "Uncle, will you buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, why don''t you go somewhere else? "


    ¡­¡­


    Wherever Han Fei goes, he can cause a commotion among the waiters. The waitress stared at Han Fei''s every move in horror and looked at Zhong Kexin sympathetically.


    "Hello! Hello! " Seeing Han Fei entering another counter again, Zhong Kexin blushed and hurriedly pulled him, "we''re not going shopping to buy clothes! This is the women''s wear area. Can you pay attention to the image. This is a lingerie shop. You go in, too! "


    "What happened to the underwear? I like watching! " Wearing toad sunglasses and slightly holding his head up, Han Fei looked around and whispered mysteriously¡° What if Liu Yan came to buy underwear? What if we make an appointment to buy underwear and talk about things? "


    "--" Zhong Kexin was speechless and doubted whether he had chosen the right person. Han Fei''s IQ can also solve cases. He will certainly become a detective in the future.


    Zhong Kexin didn''t care so much. He pulled Han Fei aside and warned seriously, "I''m asking for leave. Don''t waste my time. Who is Liu Yan? Does she have anything to do with the case? "


    Clapping Zhong Kexin''s little white hand, Han Fei pulled his shirt and said, "pay attention to the image. You are my daughter now. If you are photographed by pedestrians abusing your father, it will make headlines. I don''t care. I often report it anyway. If you''re in the newspaper. And he still bullies the old man at work. Du Shuang will not spare you. "


    "--" Zhong Kexin was so angry that he wanted to step forward and strangle Han Fei. He thought and held back. Han Fei has a point. If something goes wrong because of his mischief, it will be in trouble.


    "The fifth floor is the food Square. You can order some dishes. Talk while eating. Anyway, you don''t know who Liu Yan is. It''s useless to follow. Women are tired of shopping and will certainly eat. "


    Liu Yan should be coming soon. Zhong Kexin walks beside her. It''s too eye-catching. If Liu Yan recognizes him, he will be in trouble.


    "I know how to eat!" Zhong Kexin gives Han Fei a big white eye and turns around to leave angrily.


    Soon, Liu Yan appeared at the elevator entrance, and Han Fei followed far away. More than ten minutes passed. A fashionable girl appeared in Han Fei''s sight.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m here!" Liu Yan put down her clothes, waved her hands, smiled and walked up quickly.


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard Xiao Hong''s name. Needless to say, this tall and beautiful girl must be Shi Xiaohong. Compared with Zhang Yuqi, Shi Xiaohong is more mature and capable. Seeing Liu Yan, she waved her hand gracefully and walked slowly.


    "Lunch hasn''t been eaten yet. Let''s talk while eating!" After chatting a few words, Liu Yan said with a flattering smile, "it''s my treat. You can order as you like."


    "I asked you to come. How can I treat you. If Hong Jun knows. I''m sure you''ll scold me. It''s my treat. Pick what you like. " They have lived in a bedroom for more than a year. They have the same temper and temperament and have a good relationship. In the last half month, something has happened, and the relationship between the two has become closer.


    When Han Fei boarded the fifth floor, Zhong Kexin was looking at the elevator. Han Fei waved his hand. Zhong Kexin quickly sat down and locked his eyes on Liu Yan and Shi Xiaohong.


    The food plaza is richly decorated with spacious seats. Sit down one place apart. Han Fei backs to Liu Yan and Zhong Xiaohong and lowers his head to eat. Zhong Kexin can just see the every move of the two girls.


    Han Fei kept silent and didn''t bother to listen to the two girls. Until the two girls ate almost, Han Fei listened carefully to their conversation.


    "Hong Jun promised to come with me, but suddenly he couldn''t come. I''m glad you want to join the company. But we are sisters. You know something about me. If you decide to join and want to get out in the future, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. Therefore, we''d better clarify some words first. " Shi Xiaohong wiped her mouth with a wet towel and gave a solemn reminder in her voice.


    "I was ruined by Han Fei. Normal university can''t get along anymore. In my present situation, I don''t have any units to be a teacher in the future. If I don''t think about the development direction in advance, what will I do in the future? Although there is some money at home. But it''s not your own. I''m itching to see you make a fortune with brother Jun. "


    "I can decide this. I''m not worried about your ability. Xia Dashan''s position is still vacant. Starting tomorrow, you come to the company for manager business training. Half a month later. You begin your formal work. "


    Hearing Xia Dashan''s name, Zhong Kexin clenched his fist with excited hands and looked at Han Fei with gratitude. Only then did he find that there were few delicious food left, but someone was satisfied with picking his teeth with a toothpick.


    Nearly two hundred dollars. He didn''t eat a few bites, but they all went into Han Fei''s stomach. Zhong Kexin angrily kicked Han Fei under the table and drank cold fruit juice to reduce the fire.


    "Yes! thank you! Thank you! " Liu Yan filled her face with joy and poured two glasses of beer. She thanked her for her sarcastic flattery.


    "To make you a manager is to treat you as your own person. It''s just that you''re a bare bones manager now. Xia Dashan''s stupid pig made a mistake, and the sales point of Normal University was scrapped. There are many things you need to do after you take office. It is imperative to develop offline. " Liu Yan wants to join the company, and Shi Xiaohong certainly wants it. They are familiar with each other and hate Han Fei. If they deal with Zhang Yuqi in the future, Liu Yan is a good chess piece.


    "There will be no pie in the sky. I''m very grateful to you and brother Jun for this opportunity. How many downlines can be developed depends on my ability. If I can''t even go offline, I have no face to be this manager. "


    The reputation is so bad that it''s almost impossible to recover it. The only way to wash white is to make money and become famous. Only in that way, their disgraceful things will be slowly forgotten by others.


    "I wish you success! Get rich together! " Shi Xiaohong picked up the wine glass. I touched Liu Yan and drank it all in one gulp. Then he sighed and said sadly, "you can still stay on campus. I''m worse than you. If it weren''t for the help of brother Jun, I would have stayed in the Bureau."


    "All TMD''s are made by Han Fei." Liu Yan drank two bottles of cold beer, slightly drunk and scolded in a loud voice, "if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be so miserable. What happened to the sports college. Nailed me directly to the pillar of shame. Han Fei''s steamed stuffed bun pretended to be generous in front of everyone, but pushed me into the abyss of eternal doom. "


    "Ah! When a woman''s reputation is ruined, she has nothing. Brother Jun likes me now. I have no worries about food and clothing. If brother Jun has another woman one day, I guess it''s similar to you. "


    "You must be better than me. Brother Jun has a strong background. You have outstanding appearance and strong ability. In Normal University, who didn''t know you were the woman of brother Jun. I heard that brother Jun''s father will be promoted to vice mayor at the end of the year. At that time, brother Jun''s status will be at its peak. I don''t know. You don''t have to be the mayor''s wife one day. "


    "Nonsense!" Shi Xiaohong smiled cunningly and said softly, "there is still a lot to go if you want to be the only woman of brother Jun. The biggest trouble at present is Zhang Yuqi. You are my best friend, and I won''t hide it from you. Brother Jun is sure to win Zhang Yuqi, and all I have to do is ruin Zhang Yuqi''s reputation. "


    "What''s the matter? You said, "I''ll help you!" Liu Yanhao said happily, "since we are good sisters, we should help each other. After Zhang Yuqi met Han Fei, she broke up with me. After the accident at the sports college, he ignored me. However, I''m afraid of Han Fei. I don''t know if there is a way to solve it on brother Jun''s side. As long as Han Fei is solved, it''s not difficult to deal with Zhang Yuqi. "


    "Don''t worry! Brother Jun has been eyeing Han Fei. He won''t come to a good end! " Shi Xiaohong looked at the time and didn''t go on, "how to stink Zhang Yuqi? We''ll discuss it another day. There will be a meeting at noon. Let''s go first! "


    "I''ll see you off!"


    The two women stood up, whispered and smiled and left. Han Fei took off his hat and sunglasses, and it was cold behind him. Some people, vipers, really should not be let go. Since they don''t want to come to a good end, why are they polite?

 Chapter 140

    "Ouch, isn''t this the great celebrity Han Fei? What, changed girlfriend? " When she finished eating and was ready to leave, Fang Yi appeared in front of Han Fei with a smile.


    "Cousin!" Hearing the ridicule, Zhong Kexin raised his head and said angrily, "Why are you here?"


    "What? It''s a good thing to disturb you. I think I''m in the way, don''t I? Well, I''ll go now! " Fang Yi turned around and left. Zhong Kexin quickly grabbed it and quickly explained, "I''m working. Don''t fool around!"


    Han Fei smiled and looked at the two women laughing and joking. Fang Yi and Zhong Kexin were cousins, which surprised Han Fei. Look carefully. There were indeed five or six similarities between their faces.


    Zhong Kexin is more beautiful, while Fang Yi has more temperament. There is more masculinity in her eyebrows.


    "What? I''m not welcome, am I? " Fang Yi sat down next to Zhong Kexin, ordered a steak and said, "today''s order. Han Fei bought it. "


    "Why should I pay?"


    "You eat all the good things. Who will buy them if you don''t pay? Besides, we two beauties have dinner with you and ask my cousin to pay. How do you mean? " Fang Yi''s glib retort made Han Fei lose his temper.


    Fang Yi ordered a Philips steak set meal and a bottle of freshly squeezed apple juice. She enjoyed it, glanced at Han Fei and her cousin with flashing eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Kexin. You just told me that you came to work. Is Han Fei the object of your work? Han Fei provokes women and kills peach blossoms. You look beautiful. Be careful. Otherwise, if you get pregnant one day, don''t cry to me! "


    "Cousin!" Zhong Kexin''s small face turned red immediately and spat, "you can''t stop your mouth from eating steak. You''ll choke on buying a cow next time!"


    "--" Han Fei was silent and cried bitterly in his heart. Seeing that the time to learn English is coming, Fang Yi comes. How can she get away?


    "What''s the matter? Want to kill people, don''t you? Second aunt called me a few days ago and asked me to introduce you to your boyfriend! I''m still worried about it these two days! Now, don''t worry about me! "


    "I''m going to work! Too lazy to talk to you! " Zhong Kexin asks for mercy, carries a small bag and runs away without integrity, leaving Han Fei alone.


    "I''ll go to class!" Han Fei stood up and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Fang Yi''s long legs.


    "Sit down!" Fang Yi gracefully ate the steak and gave Han Fei a hard look, "you still owe me 20000 yuan. You should cash it today."


    Han Fei sat down, fiddled with the glass cup and said, "you changed my lines last time. Xiaofei''s wonton business was greatly affected. You are responsible for the loss."


    "I''m the writer. Of course, I have the right to modify your nonsense! If I hadn''t helped you, you thought you could make headlines! The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people. "


    "According to you, I should thank you?"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "What a shame!"


    "Each other! I''ll put it in the newspaper tomorrow about your hooking up with my cousin. Lest other little sisters next door be fooled. "


    "--" facing Fang Yi, Han Fei always felt that he didn''t open his mouth. No wonder those celebrities are hiding from reporters and must have a headache for reporters'' glib speech.


    Han Fei took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Zhang Yuqi. Then he looked directly at Fang Yi and said, "finish the interview in the afternoon so that you won''t bother me in the future."


    "Don''t worry! As a cousin, I need to know what you do with my cousin. "


    "About Zhong Kehua." According to age, Zhong Kehua should be about the same as Fang Yi, or older. Fang Yi must know about Zhong Kehua, and Han Fei doesn''t bother to explain too much.


    Sure enough, the smile on Fang Yi''s face converged when she heard Zhong Kehua''s name. After a few more bites of steak, put down the knife and fork and wipe your hands.


    "Thank you! Thank you on behalf of my second aunt and myself. " Fang Yi looked solemn. Then he turned and said, "no matter how far this matter is found, I suggest you stop here. Some things can''t be changed by us little people. The second aunt has lost a daughter. If something happens to Kexin, the family will be scattered. "


    "I know who you are. Cousin Kexin must have begged you. That''s why you helped her. But this matter can not be solved by virtue of good skill. The law enforcement departments do not rarely touch the cases of MLM groups. The big men behind them are not what you can imagine, let alone what little people like us can compete with. "


    Fang Yi''s voice is not high, but there is no doubt. Han Fei was stunned. After a little meditation, he retorted, "according to your statement. Zhong Kehua died in vain? I believe there must be more than one case like this. Are we all so indulgent? "


    Fang Yi is a big reporter of Hangzhou evening news. She must have a lot of contact with some dark things. Although her scruples are reasonable, Han Fei doesn''t agree.


    "You are alone and can be fearless. To put it mildly, you can run at any time. However, have you ever thought that if cousin Kexin has an accident, my second aunt. What will my second uncle do in the future? I can''t care about others, but I have the right to ask about my cousin. "


    Fang Yi''s attitude disappointed Han Fei. Many journalists today, in the face of some dark events, have similar ideas.


    Of course, what Fang Yi said is also reasonable. He is alone and can be fearless.


    "How much do you know?" Han Fei didn''t argue on whether to take care of this matter. When the conversation turned, he asked, "you won''t tell me. You know who killed Zhong Kehua, but you don''t dare to do justice!"


    "Justice?" Fang Yi and Han Fei looked at each other and smiled contemptuously¡° Little brother, your idea is really childish. "


    "Tell me, where am I childish?" Han Fei smiled calmly and waited for Fang Yi''s explanation.


    "Justice is in the hands of a few, or. Justice is in the hands of those who have absolute power. " The smile on Fang Yi''s face disappeared, and she said in a sonorous voice, "although I have been a reporter for so many years, I haven''t done anything wrong. But in the face of some things, I can''t play the role of judgment. You just said. I tampered with your lines. Now I can tell you for sure that if I don''t change it, you won''t be able to go to the newspaper at all, and I will take responsibility for my poor work. "


    "I appreciate your courage and courage. You can do many amazing things at will. But I''m sure it''s because you''re not deep in the world. The MLM case involves families. Because of the great interest temptation, those who stand at the top of the tower can send people to rape, rob, make car accidents, and even kill people. You have no relatives now, so you can be reckless. If you find the key evidence, the other party will persecute your parents and use it as a threat, how do you choose? "


    Han Fei was stunned and couldn''t answer Fang Yi''s question. I don''t know who my parents are now. If the other party controls Chen Qiaoqiao or Zhang Yuqi, how can he choose?


    "Cousin Zhong Kehua''s case is not difficult to solve, but for so many years, the law enforcement agencies have dragged on, and if there is no black hand behind it, it will be manipulated again. How can it become a pending case. "


    "The more you help Kexin now, the more pain she will suffer in the future. MLM groups are not one person, but tens of thousands of people. You have to face not only the MLM groups in Hangzhou, but also the forces across the country and even abroad. "


    "Is it that exaggerated?" There will be great resistance to cracking down on MLM groups, but Han Fei did not expect that overseas forces would be involved.


    "Exaggeration?" Fang Yi glanced, "you don''t even know the details of each other. Just fooling around with Kexin. With a little Kung Fu and righteousness, I forget myself. If you insist on it, I''m sure something will happen in January. Either you or cousin Kexin; It may be a big truck suddenly out of control on the road on a rainy night, or a group of swordsmen suddenly gushing out in the dark. At that time, you may be fine, but your friends and classmates may suffer foolproof disasters. "


    Han Fei''s face changed. Because Xiao Hongjun was ready to do it himself after listening to Shi Xiaohong just now. Fortunately, I am only a person, otherwise, I will pay attention to one thing and lose the other for the safety of my family.


    "I try to make Zhong Kexin less involved." Han Fei insisted with clear and persistent eyes, "in this life, some things should be done and some things don''t need to be done. If I run into this matter, I''ll trace it to the end. There are not many people around me and few friends. Fortunately, those friends have the ability to protect themselves, so I can fight the MLM group without scruples. One day I died in an accident. You write an obituary for me and make headlines! "


    After hunting for so many years, Han Fei was never afraid of fierce prey. As long as you are well prepared, there is no essential difference between killing a South China tiger and killing a red bellied golden pheasant.


    Fang Yi looked at Han Fei and couldn''t laugh because Han Fei wasn''t kidding. However, how to deal with the behemoth of the MLM group?


    However, Han Fei''s insistence is right. Only by daring to resist can we have the possibility of victory, although the possibility of victory is very low. The man who has a dream and is willing to struggle is worthy of admiration. Fang Yi resisted her words and drank up the apple juice in front of her. They left together.

 Chapter 141

    Hangzhou evening news headquarters has first-class software and hardware facilities. The office of the great beauty Fang Yi is adjacent to the editor in chief. When sitting inside for an interview, you can also browse the beautiful scenery outside the building, so time flies.


    Mutual familiarity and friendly atmosphere. Han Fei has no secret. After two hours of interview, it''s almost time to get off work.


    Fang Yi carefully checked the manuscript. After confirming that there was no problem, she gracefully snapped her fingers and said, "go, sister, please eat!"


    "Dudu -" before Han Fei answered, the internal telephone on Fang Yi''s desk rang.


    "Disappointing! It''s all off duty. There won''t be an emergency interview! " Fang Yi complained and grabbed the phone. Zhang Hailiang, the editor in chief, said, "come to my office."


    The voice is not high or low, but the official flavor is full. Fang Yi promised to put down the phone, apologized and explained, "the chief editor''s call. It is estimated to ask about the progress of the interview. You wait for me for a while and you''ll be right back. "


    "OK!" Fang Yi hurried out, but Han Fei didn''t insist on leaving by himself. Pick up a magazine casually and sit in front of the French window browsing aimlessly.


    Next door. Fang Yi pushed the door and walked in. Her eyes were immediately grasped by an elegant man. For a moment, her heart jumped wildly for no reason.


    "A hundred miles is like a song!"


    "Fang Yi!"


    The snow-white shirt collar is very crisp, and the black tie is very eye-catching.


    His hair is very long, very black, very glossy, and a pair of slender peach eyes under the sword eyebrow. Full of affection, people will fall into it if they are not careful.


    With a tall nose and thick, thin and suitable red lips, there was a dazzling smile. Handsome and elegant, politely stood up and stepped forward to greet each other.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhang Hailiang, the editor in chief, laughed heartily, looked at a pair of young people in front of him and joked, "old classmates met by chance. Should I avoid this big light bulb! The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. You two are a perfect couple. "


    Zhang Hailiang is in his fifties. Due to staying up late to review the manuscript all year round, there are only a few sporadic hairs left. His eyes looked at Bai Li Ru Ge and Fang Yi, and his eyes were ambiguous and joking.


    "I really want to marry into a rich family and be a rich wife. Unfortunately, my fortune is poor and my life is cheap. I am born to work. It''s time to get off work. You always bring me here. It must be a hard job without paying for overtime. "


    Zhang Hailiang looks forthright, but he is extremely harsh to his subordinates. With her own efforts, Fang Yi won a place and didn''t owe Zhang Hailiang anything.


    When she was in college, Fang Yi had a secret love for a hundred miles like a song. Not greedy for the money of Baili family, but appreciate the handsome appearance of Baili Ruge. At that time, Fang Yi spent all day in the library without dressing up. After four years of college, she didn''t attract the attention of hundreds of miles like a song. She didn''t talk to each other, and it was even more impossible to develop a relationship.


    After graduating from college, they haven''t contacted each other. Suddenly met, and then think about the feelings of girls in college. Fang Yi''s cheeks were slightly hot and her heart beat faster. Bai Li Ru Ge can recognize herself, which makes Fang Yi''s heart full of strange emotions.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhang Hailiang didn''t care. He showed an innocent expression of love from his elders. Pointing to Fang Yi, he said to Bai Li Ru Ge, "Fang Yi''s mouth is the sign of Hangzhou evening news. No matter how tricky the guests are, as long as beauty Fang comes out and gets it done every minute. You''ve chosen Fang Yi for an interview. It''s the right person. The exclusive interviews of other journalists have been done, and only the plate in charge of Fang Yi has been dragged until now. You two just need each other. You can definitely hit it off! "


    Zhang Hailiang repeatedly knocked and beat, and made it clear in his joke that he called Fang Yilai. Fang Yi was surprised and knew that trouble was coming.


    There are strict limits on the number of newspaper interviews every month. October involves national day. There are only five celebrity interviews. His interview has been given to Han Fei. If it is changed to next month, the sales of the newspaper will be affected


    It is really rare for Zhang Hailiang to introduce such customers as Baili Ruge to himself. If he refuses rashly, he will be unhappy.


    "I''m going to trouble beautiful students this time. For the sake of my classmates for four years, you should do a better job in this interview. Grandma will have her 70th birthday next month. I''ll give her an exclusive interview to fight for face. In the past few years abroad, although there have been no great achievements, a few businesses worth boasting have been done. Beauty Fang can''t refuse to lose face this time. "


    Hundreds of miles are like a song, the sound is fleeting and charming. She looked at Fang Yi gently and affectionately, and joked gracefully.


    Seeing Fang Yi''s name, Bai Li Ru Ge just felt very familiar. I''m impressed. There is a girl with black framed glasses among her college classmates. Originally, I thought it was just a duplicate name, so I casually chose Fang Yi as the reporter for the interview. Unexpectedly, Fang Yi, who came in, really brightened up a hundred miles like a song, and her heart was filled with joy.


    The story of the ugly duckling changing into a swan has always been believed. However, it is so appropriate to put it on Fang Yi.


    A woman in her thirties is like a ripe cherry blooming on its branches. It is as red as a drop, and its fragrance is tempting to pick. From Fang Yi''s eyes. A hundred miles like a song can clearly feel a trace of love. Smelling Fang Yi''s unique faint virgin fragrance, the index finger moves like a song for hundreds of miles.


    In recent years, I have studied abroad and made many friends with beautiful women. But there are not many people who are really pure and suitable to be girlfriends. Fang Yi''s appearance brightens Bai Li Ru GE''s eyes. If you want to return home, Fang Yi may be able to help yourself. Bai Li Ru Ge doesn''t want to give up the best opportunity to communicate.


    "Why did the big good thing fall on my head? The chief editor''s interview is the treasure of Hangzhou evening news. The chief editor should do the interview of my old classmates. My qualifications are too light. If I can''t do it well and affect the happy days of the ancestors of hundreds of miles, it''s not good. "


    "In October, the city should prepare for the election at the end of the year. My interview was taken by Vice Mayor Zhang. You are the sales champion of our newspaper in recent years. I won''t give you the exclusive interview of Childe Baili. Can I give it back to others? "


    Zhang Hailiang is responsible for the distribution of monthly exclusive interviews. Zhang Hailiang has provisions on the specific content and direction. Seeing Fang Yi''s prevarication, I knew that the interview might have been done. Now we have to overturn the original content. Fang Yi seems unwilling.


    Zhang Hailiang smiled and said solemnly, "the Baili family has just experienced a financial turmoil. Fortunately, it has been saved. Every year, Baili group donates finance to our newspaper, but it has never had time for an exclusive interview. This time I have the opportunity to give back. We must go all out to do a good job in the interview. You can let go of your other work. I''ll tell others to do it! "


    "All right!" Fang Yi felt bitter. Even if she refused to speak and made everyone unhappy, Han Fei''s exclusive interview would be squeezed out in the end. Just, how to explain to Han Fei later? Fortunately, he didn''t tell Han Fei the specific publication date, otherwise, he would be a bad man this time.


    "You talk. I''ll go out and do something." Fang Yi nods and agrees. Zhang Hailiang wants to leave cunningly and vacates the office to talk to Bai Li Ruge and Fang Yi.


    "I''m sorry to disturb editor in chief Zhang for so long when I go to Fang''s beautiful woman''s office. I''ll discuss the details of the interview with Fang Yi in detail. "


    Of course, Baili Ruge knows what Zhang Hailiang means. Before, Baili Ruge would not refuse. Lonely men and women live in the same room. If you tease them a little, any beauty will pour into your arms.


    Now, Bai Li Ru GE has little interest in women. Fang Yi, a temperament beauty, has rarely met. Even if you play. I don''t want to be too fast. Reading Women''s countless miles is like a song. Now I enjoy the process of getting a woman''s heart more than the result of getting a woman''s body.


    Hearing that Bai Li Ru Ge was going to her office, Fang Yi''s pretty face turned red in an instant. Han Fei is still waiting for himself. Now he goes there with a hundred miles like a song. In case of some unhappiness, how can he deal with it?


    "Good! Good! " Zhang Hailiang applauded with a smile on his face, "it''s really not suitable for old students to talk about the past in my office. You two go next door and talk as long as you want. I''ll talk to the security later. Don''t turn off the lights! Ha ha! "


    Men are joking. It''s more or less like a coyote. Although I don''t have a chance to trample Fang Yi under me, if Fang Yi is fooled by Baili Ruge and dumped again, I will have a chance.


    With Fang Yi''s ability, if she plays coquettish at ordinary times and takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms at the weekend, the position of the deputy editor in chief has long been in her bag. However, Zhang Hailiang hinted many times and Fang Yi ignored it. It''s a pity to push Fang Yi to Bai Li Ru Ge now, but when considering Fang Yi''s future destiny, Zhang Hailiang''s heart is filled with a kind of abnormal joy.


    Zhang Hailiang was expected to stay for hundreds of miles like a song. Unexpectedly, the old beast made it clear to himself. Knowing that he invited Han Fei to do an exclusive interview, Fang Yi now pushes Bai Li Ru Ge to his office. Fang Yi really wants to take off her high-heeled shoes and Zhang Hailiang''s fish bubble eyes to relieve her anger.


    "Let''s go!" It''s already like this. Fang Yi can only listen to her fate. Han Fei and Bai Lixi are good brothers. They shouldn''t have a dispute with Bai liruge! Fang Yi was flustered for no reason. She clenched her fist and secretly prayed that Han Fei would not wait for herself and leave quickly!

 Chapter 142

    "A hundred miles is like a song!"


    "Han Fei!"


    Gently shake hands and briefly introduce themselves. After they nodded slightly, they didn''t say a word again. Their eyes looked away, and the atmosphere in the room was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing a hundred miles like a song, Han Fei''s mind churned with the image of Eagle Soul Mountain white wolf.


    The White Wolf of yinghun mountain has white hair all over his body, and only his head and feet are light like teeth. The white wolf is large, nearly two meters long, weighs 70 kilograms, has a huge head and a thin and soft body.


    The white wolf with beautiful appearance is extremely accurate and ferocious in catching prey. Gray wolves flock, but white wolves like to be alone. After hunting in yinghun mountain for many years, no more than ten white wolves died in Han Fei''s hands. When it snows heavily in the mountains in winter, the White Wolf often sneaks into the mountain village to attack humans with the help of environmental protection.


    The white wolf is cunning and avoids adult men, especially women and children. So. When hunting in yinghun mountain, Han Feining can keep tracking the White Wolf for days and nights whenever he finds any clues about the White Wolf, and he must peel the White Wolf to vent his anger.


    Hundreds of miles are like songs, with handsome images and humorous words. With his hands in his trouser pockets, he browsed the interview photos on the wall.


    See Han Fei. Hundreds of miles are like songs, with a sense of deja vu. However, this feeling is very bad, a sense of pressure against the throat by the blade, which makes Baili Ruge''s pores open and his mood become extremely nervous.


    Ten years ago, I went to Yancheng with grandma and Baili Yanran. Baili Ruge met a little boy named Xiaofei. The feeling I met as like as two peas.


    However, the boy named Xiaofei should have died. How could he appear in Hangzhou?


    Fang Yi spoke with Bai Li Ru Ge, but her eyes focused on the change of Han Fei''s expression. The moment two men shook hands. Fang Yi was inexplicably nervous. Somehow, Fang Yi had a sense of fear of falling into the exchange of fire between the two armies.


    "I''ll go back first and talk to you." Han Fei stood up, put the magazine back to its original position and said goodbye calmly.


    "Let''s eat together!" Fang Yi, like a little girl who did something wrong, looked at Han Fei with fear, "now it''s time to return to school. It''s just late peak. It''s better to go back after dinner than spend time in the car. Our Korean barbecue downstairs is good. Let''s eat it together! "


    "It''s my treat! Together! " Bai Li smiled magnanimously like a song. "My cousin Lu Dong and cousin Bai Lixi are studying in Normal University. No wonder they feel so friendly when they meet."


    Bai Li Ru GE''s smile was very fake. Han Fei didn''t bother to answer. He pulled the door and was ready to leave.


    "So ungrateful?" For Han Fei''s disregard, Baili Ruge was a little angry¡° Even if you don''t eat, you don''t even talk about the scene. You''re too narrow-minded. "


    "It''s all right! Nothing! " Fang Yi didn''t want the two men to quarrel. She quickly helped Han Fei defend. "Han Fei stayed here all afternoon. There must be something urgent when he went back to school."


    "Something urgent?" Bai Li Ru Ge smiled, "my cousin Lu Dong is the president of the student union of Normal University. He doesn''t seem to be very busy. Han Fei''s little brother is handsome and must be the main force of the student union! If you need my help asking for leave, just say. "


    Han Fei, who is ready to leave, stops. Turning around and looking at the hundred miles like a song, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, but Fang Yi felt the cold like falling into an ice cave.


    Fang Yi saw a similar smile during the military training show at Normal University. As a result, three Americans lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Han Fei!" Fang Yi stood nervously between the two men, "don''t mess around!"


    "Mess?" Han Fei smiled even more, "of course I won''t mess around. But suddenly I was hungry and wanted to have a barbecue. Since the young master of the Baili family treats me, I''ll have the cheek to eat. The free dinner must be very pleasant. "


    Bai Li smiled contemptuously like a song. Her eyes stayed on Fang Yi''s face, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Hailiang''s dry laughter came from the door, "count me! If childe GE has no problem! "


    "It''s too late for me to have dinner with editor in chief Zhang!" Baili rushes out of the office gracefully. Fang Yi quickly locks the door and the four walk to the elevator together.


    Zhang Hailiang and Baili Ruge talked and laughed at you and me. Han Fei was directly ignored.


    Fang Yi felt uncomfortable all over and was secretly annoyed that she didn''t let Han Fei leave. Now everyone is embarrassed. I don''t know what will happen later.


    "Han Fei!" When she got out of the elevator, Fang Yi pulled Han Fei''s sleeve and whispered, "just eat later and ignore other things. Today''s situation is a little special. No matter what they say, don''t take it to heart. I''ll call you in the evening to explain. "


    Han Fei glanced at Fang Yi without nodding. He didn''t shake his head.


    If a hundred miles like a song is just eating, that''s all. If he wants to trample on himself domineering, I''m sorry. I''m never angry with birds.


    The box is near the window and the environment is clean. After the four sat down, the best barbecue was served one after another.


    "Meet a beautiful classmate and know editor in chief Zhang. Oh, by the way, and Han Fei''s little brother. It''s really a happy thing. With meat and vegetables, can there be no wine? How about something to drink? Make yourself at home and I''ll accompany you! "


    "Drink white!" Zhang Hailiang is a veteran. Just now he was eavesdropping in the office. He was happy. Baili Ruge quarrels with Han Fei. Fang Yi is in a dilemma. At this time, she comes out to help Baili Ruge. That''s a great advantage.


    "Han Fei, little brother. If you can''t drink Baijiu, you can do it for other purposes. Bai Li Ru Ge, with a considerate expression, sincerely said, "we have had an unpleasant exchange just now. Let''s talk on the wine table. I like to talk straight, and I hate acting in every scene. "


    "Maotai!" Baili Ruge wanted to share wine with himself. Han Fei almost laughed, "I''ve never had a drink. Just drink a little."


    "Three bottles of Maotai!" Bai Li Ru Ge snapped his fingers, "open another bottle of Lafite in ''82! Red wine is most suitable for beauty. "


    "Sorry. We don''t have high-end Lafite here. The best Lafite is 2 years old, and the price is 15000 yuan a bottle. " The waiter bowed apologetically and the smile on his face was more respectful. He knew that he had a big customer today.


    "It''s too expensive! I''ll just have some juice. I have to drive later! If the three of you get drunk, someone will take care of you. " Fang Yi quickly waved her hand and didn''t want to spend too much money. The price of this bottle of wine has caught up with my salary in January. After drinking it, I can''t bear to vomit.


    Han Fei remained calm and looked at a hundred miles like a song. I secretly scolded myself for being ignorant. If I had known that red wine was expensive, I shouldn''t have wanted Maotai. Next time I have dinner with Kuo Shao, I''ll directly order Lafite in ''82.


    "Open two bottles!" The more women don''t want it, the more eager they are. Such a bad red wine, a hundred miles like a song, can''t pay attention to it¡° Brother Han Fei, wait a minute. This wine tastes good. "


    "Good! OK! Wait a minute! " The waiter promised repeatedly because he was excited. His voice trembled.


    Soon, the wine came, and the box was filled with the smell of good wine.


    After pouring good wine, Bai Lixi toasted everyone, and editor in chief Zhang toasted everyone. Fang Yi sipped red wine and responded. It makes sense. It should be Han Fei''s turn to propose a toast. However, Han ate meat with his head down, ignoring the existence of the three.


    "Editor in chief Zhang, let me propose a toast to you. Only with your help can this matter be solved smoothly. I''ll do it first! " Baili Ruge held a small wine glass and made a slight wink.


    Zhang Hailiang nodded comprehensively. After drinking the wine, daoman said, "the first thing to thank is not me, but Han Fei."


    "Han Fei is the best citizen. He defeated three Americans at the military training show a few days ago. Therefore, Fang Yi wants to carry forward the brave spirit and helpful character of young students in China. But when childe Baili opens his mouth, he always gives you priority. Han Fei''s interview will be postponed to next month. You are all promising young people. You must communicate well. "


    Shameless! Before Fang Yi told Han Fei the truth, Zhang Hailiang made a decision directly. Fang Yi looked anxiously at Han Fei and found that Han Fei was eating prawns without eating.


    The interview is optional for Han Fei. If Fang Yi hadn''t given 20000 yuan, Han Fei wouldn''t bother to do a bird interview. It was not a big deal that Zhang Hailiang secretly delayed the publication date of his exclusive interview. However, Han Fei was unhappy with the reason imposed.


    "Throw away the shrimp shell and suck your finger again. Han Fei took three 22 cups and filled the Baijiu, and smiled, and said, "the two men are older than me, and they are steady and old." I have no objection to the postponement of this interview. What''s more, this is to celebrate the 70th birthday of the old lady. I should be humble in both emotion and reason. But this is a promising young man. I don''t deserve it. I am a poor student. You are both celebrities. I''m lucky to have dinner together today. I''ve accumulated eight virtues all my life. Come on, let me propose a toast to you two. Who doesn''t finish drinking, who is the grandson! "


    "--" just now the atmosphere eased a little and became tense. Look at Han Fei''s posture. It means that if you two don''t drink, I''ll leave immediately.


    "Drink slowly!" Fang Yi doesn''t know how to drink. But Zhang Hailiang has a capacity of two kilograms of wine. Han Fei is so fierce that he will lie under the table after two drinks.


    "Men drink, women don''t interrupt!" Han Fei''s smile converged. He scolded rudely, "I''ll respect you later!"


    "--" Fang Yi was so angry that she turned her head and looked away. Drink! Forget it.


    "Let''s have a drink together!" Hundreds of miles like a song pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, but he was secretly happy in his heart. "Men should drink in large bowls and eat large pieces of meat," Gan Yun said. I like this drink. "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly put down his glass and apologized, "since childe Baili likes to drink in a big bowl, we''ll change the bowl."


    Zhang Hailiang and Baili Ruge looked at each other, and Fang Yi looked at Han Fei in doubt.


    "Waiter, take three big bowls!" Han Fei pointed to the sea bowl with soy sauce soup in front of him, "in addition, take two boxes of Maotai. Hurry up, I have something urgent! "


    "--" Fang Yi''s cheeks were pale and she almost fainted. That sea bowl can at least contain three jin of Baijiu, how to drink, to the dead.


    Baili Ruge and Zhang Hailiang''s face became ugly in an instant. They didn''t want to drink. They became cavalry and couldn''t recognize advice. Watching the waiter happily open the wine and pour the wine, the smiles on their faces disappeared and their eyes were filled with anger.


    "Come on!" Han Fei said with a smile, holding the sea bowl. "Childe Baili suggested drinking in a big bowl and eating meat in large pieces. Then you should make a sample first. If I frown, Han Fei is a son of a bitch! "


    A hundred Li is like a song, and his forehead is sweating. Drink slowly, three Jin Baijiu is no problem. But can you drink three kilograms at once? However, if she didn''t drink, what would Fang Yi think of herself?


    "I''ll come first!" Seeing the embarrassment of Baili Ruge, Zhang Hailiang took the lead in carrying the sea bowl and sent his hands to his lips with trembling hands.

 Chapter 143

    "Puff puff"


    Heroes are not so easy to do. After drinking more than half a bowl of Maotai, Zhang Hailiang felt his mouth burned. It was numb, as if it wasn''t his own. The smell of wine baked his eyes, and tears and snot flowed into the sea bowl.


    A mouthful of wine spewed out, and the sea bowl fell on the table. Zhang Hailiang flopped on the table. After his mouth opened, his body fell to the bottom of the table.


    Fang Yi has seen the scene of wine mixing. Zhang Hailiang was drunk unconscious. Fang Yi had never seen him before. Old fox, you really can act.


    Zhang Hailiang got drunk first to let Baili Ruge see his righteousness. If Bai Li Ru Ge gets drunk first, how much wine Zhang Hailiang drinks is meaningless.


    "Editor Zhang! Editor Zhang! " He hated Zhang Hailiang''s shamelessness in his heart. Fang Yi kicked Zhang Hailiang''s stomach twice with her feet, and then asked the waiter to help Zhang Hailiang to rest on the sofa in the box.


    Bai Li Ru Ge kept his face unchanged. He looked at Han Fei with flashing eyes, but he had an idea in his heart.


    Fang Yi can''t leave. Because Han Fei picked up the sea bowl and was ready to drink.


    "Han Fei. When will you be fooling around? " With a cold face and angry eyebrows, Fang Yi shouted, "I won''t interfere whether you drink or share wine. But drinking like you hurts others and yourself, you know? "


    "Worried about my injury, or worried about your old classmate getting drunk?" Han Fei treats Fang Yi like a sister. Today, he treats Bai Li like a song. I just hope she can see the true face of Baili Ruge clearly and not be confused by the flower like appearance of Baili Ruge.


    However, since seeing Baili Ruge, Han Fei found that Fang Yi helped Baili Ruge everywhere. The man''s self-esteem was hurt, and Han Fei made a mocking joke.


    "You must drink, then I''ll accompany you!" Han Fei''s words made Fang Yi''s cheeks hot, but if Han Fei''s nonsense continues, something will happen. Fang Yi reached out to grab Han Fei''s wine bowl, but was caught by Baili Ruge.


    "Things happen because of me. I admit defeat! " His throat was as painful as a fish bone, but he had a sincere smile on his face, "I''m too drunk to drink this big bowl of wine. What punishment do you want? Just draw a line! "


    The enemy who can bend and stretch is often a poisonous snake. Bai Li Ru Ge admits defeat in front of Fang Yi, which can certainly add a lot of points to him. At the moment, if she insists on forcing each other again, Fang Yi will be crazy to stop. At that time, a hundred miles like a song, and then he will become a villain.


    The hand was held by Bai Li Ru Ge, and Fang Yi''s body was tense in an instant. Seeing Han Fei looking at herself with a complicated look, Fang Yi quickly pulled back her hand and took Han Fei''s sea bowl to protect her.


    Han Fei smiled, shrugged his shoulders and sat down. Zhang Hailiang on the sofa, with a round face and red like a monkey''s ass, snores like thunder and says something in his mouth. The wine is strong. Zhang Hailiang is really drunk this time.


    Hundred miles like a song, my heart is angry and wants to brush my sleeve and leave the table. However, Fang Yi was present. Han Fei has no consciousness of leaving. If I leave early, I will lose completely today.


    Han Fei was a little lost without getting drunk. Looking at the greasy barbecue in front of him, Han Fei was insipid.


    "What major is Han Fei brother?" Baili Ruge took the lead in opening his mouth, smiled and guessed, "the amount of wine is so good, I should learn hotel management!"


    "Good wine is to learn hotel management. Your childe Baili is so handsome. Does he open a duck shop?"


    Fang Yi kicked Han Fei under the table, glared fiercely and said, "if you''re full, go away quickly. The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Why can''t he even speak? "


    "Don''t worry! Just talk casually. The language of Han Fei brothers is humorous and funny. Ha ha! " I don''t know whether I drank some wine or because of Han Fei''s angry words. A hundred miles like a song, I feel dizzy in my head and stuffy in my chest.


    "He''s from the martial arts department! Your cousin berish has the same major as him! " Fang Yibai glanced at Han Fei and helped explain.


    Han Fei''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Fang Yi can only worry secretly. Before Baili Ruge went abroad, he was also a famous childe in Hangzhou. Later, for some unknown reason, he went abroad. Although she doesn''t know the style of people and affairs, Fang Yi knows that these rich CHILDES don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    A hundred miles like a song won''t do anything in front of themselves, but who knows what these people will do tomorrow? Thinking of bailixi''s specialty with Han Fei, Fang Yi quickly helped ease the relationship.


    "That''s fate, too. You are Bai Lixi''s cousin, and Han Fei is Bai Lixi''s senior brother! You two can drink, but you can''t complain about some trivial things. I''ll fight for the interview again. Try your best to publish it in Hangzhou evening news at the same time. If it can be realized, the sales volume of Hangzhou evening news on that day will set a record. "


    Fang Yi smiles like a spring breeze and tries her best to reconcile their relationship. Unfortunately, it has little effect. Whether it was Bai Li Ru Ge or Han Fei, she didn''t seem to take her words seriously.


    "It''s great Xia! No wonder you can drink so well. " Baili Ruge poured a cup of tea, "forgive me for my clumsiness. It''s a shame to compare the amount of mustard with you."


    "It''s just that you know some Kung Fu. What a great Xia." Han Fei waved his hand and warned with a pun, "I usually see some unpleasant people and things and like to meddle in some business."


    "I admire you! Admire! " A hundred miles like a song poured and drank a small cup. His face returned to normal, "my cousin bailixi is used to fooling around. This time, he gave up Yanda and ran back to Hangzhou Normal University. Originally I thought he was for women, but I didn''t think he was for learning martial arts. It seems that our Baili family will be Xiake in the future. "


    "If there is a Xiake, congratulations in advance. In today''s society, there are too many people in disguise. It''s nothing to cheat on food and drink. It''s terrible to cheat people! "


    Han Fei pointed out and glanced at Fang Yi, but she was busy pouring wine for Baili Ruge.


    It''s said that heroes are sad and no one closes them. When a woman meets a handsome man, it seems even worse. Han Fei can see that Fang Yi has feelings for Bai Li Ru Ge. As for whether this emotion existed before or after encounter. Han Fei can''t be sure.


    If you are not familiar, Han Fei is too lazy to mind his own business. But Fang Yi is generous and bright. If her innocence is destroyed and her happiness is lost, she will meet again in the future. I must be ashamed of myself.


    no way! Never leave early. Otherwise, there must be 100 ways to cheat Fang Yi to leave with her. A woman of Fang Yi''s age must be anxious to find a sweetheart to marry. Baili Ruge is an old hand in picking up girls. It shouldn''t take much effort to deal with a woman like Fang Yi.


    If Han Fei doesn''t go, he can only find some irrelevant topics to gossip. The stalemate lasted more than an hour. Father baililong called. After baililong paid, he left with Zhang Hailiang.


    Inside the box, only Han Fei and Fang Yi are left. They each came to a glass of wine, one red and one white.


    "Sorry!"


    "Thank you!"


    Han Fei wants to apologize, but Fang Yi blushes and thanks. They looked at each other for a moment, drank it all at once, and then laughed loudly.


    Fang Yi is not stupid. Listen to the gossip of Han Fei and Baili Ruge, get out of the emotional impact brought by the meeting, and understand Han Fei''s good intentions.


    Han Fei wants to apologize because he is worried that Fang Yi misunderstood himself or her good deeds. I want to say my thoughts honestly, but I never thought Fang Yi had understood everything.


    "Have fun!" A bottle of red wine, little left, Fang Yi is slightly drunk. Supporting his chin with both hands, he looked at Han Fei and said, "if I were five years younger, I would pursue you. If I can marry a man like you, I will be safe and happy all my life. "


    "I don''t mind! It''s good to marry a first wife and hurt her husband! " Han Fei smiled and joked. Dare not look directly into Fang Yi''s eyes. Some people can only be friends and confidants, regardless of age. This is a feeling. If one day a confidant lies on Fang Yi, his heart must be full of guilt. First with respect, then with emotion, this is not the love between men and women.


    "You think so! It''s not that I can''t get married! " Fang Yi spat at Han Fei and said leisurely, "I''m the only child. And no cousins. Since you take the initiative to deliver it to the door, you can be my brother in the future! Although my sister can''t help you too much, I can help you coax your children in the future! "


    "Here, a toast to my sister!" Fang Yi''s generosity directly moved Han Fei, poured a glass of wine and solemnly said, "you must tell me who you marry first. You must not provoke a white eyed wolf like Bai Li Ru Ge. Otherwise, you won''t see the groom the night you enter the bridal chamber! "


    "You don''t look like eighteen at all. I''m a little sorry to let you be my brother now. In fact, you can grow old by transforming it! "


    "Cough cough" - a Baijiu liquor choked into the throat, and the nose was burning with anger.


    "Giggle - giggle -" Fang Yijiao drank up the red wine with a smile, stood up dimly, shook her jade hand and said, "let''s go, sister, take you home!"


    Wine is not intoxicating, people are intoxicated. Looking at Fang Yi''s round and sexy hips, Han Fei looked greedy and hot, and then laughed and caught up.

 Chapter 144

    Qin Hao doesn''t like Xiao Hongjun. He thinks his style is too low. Xiao Hongjun doesn''t like Qin Hao either. He doesn''t think he is straightforward enough.


    For the sake of interests, two people who disliked each other sat in the Tianzi box of the tea room and drank tea.


    Ten thousand yuan a pot of tea, drank two pots. The gossip is almost over, and the two cut to the point.


    The three families fought in secret, and the Qin group suffered heavy losses. Although it has not shaken the foundation of the family, Qin Hao must make up for the deficit as soon as possible. If you don''t pay back the money borrowed from the international financial group as soon as possible, the consequences of delay will be unimaginable.


    In the capital market, there are no permanent friends, only permanent interests. In order to expand and strengthen the medicinal material market in Hangzhou, Qin Hao needs to discuss cooperation with Xiao Hongjun.


    The income of MLM groups is not important. Those big people involved are what Xiao Hongjun likes. The market share of medicinal materials is Xiao Hongjun''s cash cow. Now that he has the opportunity to suppress Qin Hao, how can Xiao Hongjun spit easily? Qin Haoyue was worried. The more calm Xiao Hongjun became. After two pots of tea, Xiao Hongjun still only talked about the wind and moon, not business.


    Although we know that we will be passive when we first speak, if the deadlock is not broken, the tea money tonight will be wasted.


    "In the past five years, Xiao Qin and his family have cooperated happily. The performance of our Qinshi pharmaceutical factory is booming, new products are launched every year, and the influence is gradually expanding. This is inseparable from the Xiao family''s support for our Qin family. Uncle Xiao will be promoted at the end of the year. If you need any help, just say it. Many officialdom contacts have been accumulated in business for so many years. I know some big people in the province. "


    Xiao Hongjun''s father is the director of industry and Commerce in Hangzhou. He has been an official for many years and has excellent popularity. The leaders of the food and drug administration, the Finance Bureau and the organization department all have a life-long friendship with Xiao Hongjun''s father. Although there is no election yet, people with a clear eye know that the candidate for vice mayor has been determined.


    Xiao Hongjun didn''t go into politics. He began to establish a herbal medicine company at the age of 18. The big pharmaceutical enterprises in Hangzhou want to get a stable supply of goods, all depends on Xiao Hongjun''s face. Coupled with Xiao Hongjun''s underworld background, Xiao Hongjun''s status is rising in the circle of Hancheng. After Xiao Hongjun''s father is promoted to vice mayor, Xiao Hongjun will certainly wash himself white. At that time, Hangzhou will have one more outstanding young entrepreneur.


    Qin''s pharmaceutical factory has introduced two production lines from abroad, and the scientific researchers are excellent enough. Over the years, new products developed every year can create a lot of wealth.


    However, a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. After a financial turmoil, the capital chain of Qin''s pharmaceutical factory went wrong. The fund recovery of drugs is very slow. Those hospital bosses can''t get a penny by the end of the year. As the new year approaches, the battle in the health products market has begun. If the contract for medicinal materials cannot be negotiated in advance, the profits of Qin''s pharmaceutical factory will be greatly affected.


    Although you can make money quickly by relying on stock market futures, Qin Hao, who is greatly weakened, has dared not rush. If Bai Liyan and Xiang batian smell blood again, the Qin family will be doomed.


    Industry is the living water of capital. Qin Hao has kept this in mind since the first day of business. Want to make a profit. The performance of Qin''s pharmaceutical factory needs to be doubled dozens of times.


    The Baili family, in cooperation with the Xiang family, is preparing to build a large aircraft project. Although it is the money of the country, it will take at least five years to make a considerable profit.


    Pharmaceutical factories are not. As long as their products are developed, they can quickly make huge profits. Recently, Qin group has developed a new type of health care product for beauty and health preservation, which is in urgent need of a large number of wild medicinal materials. Even if we hang out to buy raw materials at a high price, the raw materials harvested are only enough for one month''s production.


    Qin Hao asked Xiao Hongjun to meet just to talk about the supply of medicinal materials.


    "I seldom ask about my father. My father can handle political affairs well. I just have to be a good man and don''t make trouble for him. Have you heard about the recent bribery case of LJ deputies to the National People''s Congress. More than 500 deputies to the National People''s Congress resigned and those old foxes in officialdom. There are people who dare to run around for officials. My old man has been an official for many years and has good contacts. It doesn''t matter whether he is a vice mayor or not. He won''t bother brother Qin Hao. The Qin family''s kindness. I''ll take a message back. Thank you for tea instead of wine. "


    Xiao Hongjun took a cup of tea, sipped it, drank it leisurely, and still didn''t mention the supply of medicinal materials.


    Qin Hao frowned. He couldn''t guess Xiao Hongjun''s purpose.


    "It''s three months before the end of the year. The health products market is full of wolves. The raw materials of the pharmaceutical factory can last for half a month. I need my brother''s help. As for the distribution of interests, it''s easy to discuss. "


    "Of course you make money. How to distribute depends on what is produced. Now I want to get good herbs from the medicine farmers. It''s not like before. With developed networks, drug farmers are not stupid. Prices change several times a day. After so many years of cooperation, my company didn''t make much money. This time you have a wealth plan. You can think of me. Brother''s good, brother wrote it down. It''s just a question whether I can provide the medicine you need this time. "


    Xiao Hongjun was not in a hurry to make a statement. He poured bitter water in the clouds and accumulated strength for the last bite. Drug trafficking is a low-end market. Want to make a lot of money. We must have our own pharmaceutical factory.


    Both the Qin family and the Xiang family have pharmaceutical companies, which have carved up almost all the market share of Hangzhou. The only way to enter the pharmaceutical industry in Hangzhou is to buy shares in pharmaceutical factories.


    For so many years, Xiao Hongjun has been waiting for the opportunity. Now the Qin family has a shock, and Xiao Hongjun is not willing to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Shit! As far as Xiao Hongjun and Wang Gu are concerned, he just doesn''t talk about the supply of medicinal materials. It seems that Xiao Hongjun will not readily supply medicinal materials without throwing out interests.


    "Business is difficult now. It''s getting harder and harder to make some money. Since my brother made it so clear, I can''t let you do business at a loss. Well, on the basis of the original price, I''ll increase the price of each medicine by one third. As long as the raw materials arrive, the payment will be paid immediately. What do you think? "


    If we can double the profits of pharmaceutical factories by the end of the year. That''s the crisis brought to the family because of his misjudgment. It will fade a lot, and you can get the attention of the old man again. If you are still mediocre before the end of the year, it is a question whether you still have the power to dominate the company after a year.


    "It''s not a matter of money. If it''s ordinary medicine. It''s not a big problem. The manufacture of this health care product generally requires a large number of tonic drugs. Besides, this is a problem. Although the demand for high-end health care products is small, they generally need ginseng for hundreds of years. And wild. Looking at the whole country, where can I find it? "


    What Xiao Hongjun said is half true and half false. Wild herbs are indeed difficult to find, but for Xiao Hongjun, this is not impossible. Xiao Hongjun''s herbal medicine company usually sends its staff to buy wild herbs in remote mountainous areas. Recently, a no man''s land was found in the Northwest Mountainous Area. According to his brother''s report, there are a large number of wild medicinal materials there.


    Xiao Hongjun is still verifying the specific situation. But Xiao Hongjun will not tell Qin Hao such secrets. Xiao Hongjun didn''t rush to agree to any conditions offered by Qin Hao before he got enough interest commitments.


    "Half the price!" Qin Hao clenched his teeth, pretended to have flesh pain and said with a bitter smile, "you can''t make enough money. The purchase price of medicinal materials I gave you this time is also the highest in the country. It''s almost the new year. You earn more, brother. I also earn some. How about making a fortune together? "


    "Since my brother is so sincere, I won''t beat around the bush. To tell you the truth. Xiang batian also contacted me. He has to do something similar to you. But the price he offered, but you can''t give it. " Xiang batian did call, but instead of talking about business, he warned Xiao Hongjun to respect himself and not to do things that would damage the Xiang family.


    The Qin family and the Xiang family had just had a secret fight. Xiao Hongjun was sure that Qin Hao would not seek verification, so he lied to stimulate Qin Hao and asked him to offer conditions that met his requirements.


    "What conditions. Tell me! What the Xiang family can give, so can the Qin family. " Hearing that Xiang batian called Xiao Hongjun, Qin Hao looked slightly moved. Although Xiang''s main business is not pharmaceutical, its investment has been increasing in recent years. In this era of paying more and more attention to health preservation and longevity, everyone wants to share a piece of the cake in the health care products and medicine market.


    "Xiang batian is going to give me 10% of the shares and let me take a stake in Xiang''s pharmaceutical factory!" When the heat was almost over, Xiao Hongjun said his requirements¡° Having been a supplier of medicinal materials for so many years, I have always wanted to produce drugs and make a lot of money. If the Qin family can offer such conditions, I can give priority to cooperating with you! "


    Qin Hao''s face immediately became ugly. Qinjia pharmaceutical factory is the ancestral industry. It has not sold its shares for so many years. Even the share flowing into the stock market is less than one tenth. Xiao Hongjun asked for 10% of the shares. How could this be possible. If he promised, the old man of the family would kill himself with a crutch.


    "This matter matters a lot. Let me discuss it with my family!" Qin Hao neither refused nor agreed. He tactfully made an excuse, so that the two sides could talk again.


    "Then don''t bother! Come to my place one day. " Xiao Hongjun stood up and left calmly.


    "Peng!" A moment later, there was a sound of broken teacups in the tea room. Qin Hao roared, "Xiao Hongjun, what are you, and dare to think about Qin''s pharmaceutical factory. I don''t believe I can''t buy enough goods without you! "

 Chapter 145

    For the next three days, life was peaceful. In the morning, he instructed his younger martial brothers and sisters to practice martial arts, studied English with Zhang Yuqi in the afternoon, and prepared for the opening in Bingfeng cold drink restaurant in the evening.


    The news of the recruitment of cold drinkers has spread, but there are few candidates.


    "Great! It should refer to people like brother Xiaofei. " When he learned that Han Fei rented Bingfeng cold drink restaurant, Prince and others were still skeptical. After watching Han Fei open the rolling gate and walk in for a tour, the prince thumbed up and exclaimed.


    "This place is good! It''s better to work here than to sleep by the cold river. " Han Fei treated the prince and bailixi on time every day. The two rich and young also kept their promise and went to the cold river to help every other day. Recently, business is getting worse and worse. They didn''t go, so now they know that Han Fei rented Bingfeng cold drink restaurant. Berish was sitting by the window, his thin, white fingers tapping on the table¡° After opening. The prince and I are busy watching the shop every day. "


    "What a pity! If only there were another shop and a bar. " The prince sat down opposite Prissy, complaining of disappointment.


    "Open another hotel so that it''s more convenient for you to get your sister drunk and go to bed, isn''t it?" Han Fei leaned against the cashier and stood still. He smiled and scolded, "I brought you both today. I mainly want to hear your opinions. Talk about reliable opinions and don''t talk nonsense. "


    The prince and prissy looked at each other. After laughing, he looked around at the details of the restaurant and thought carefully.


    "The layout of the environment is basically unchanged. There should be no problem with the decoration here for another year. But we should do it again next summer vacation. Customers in this restaurant. It is mainly college students, and most of them are women. Appropriate changes in the environment can stabilize the source of tourists. " The prince was the first to speak and his opinions were very pertinent. The prince is too lazy to pay attention to minor issues.


    "The name needs to be changed. Make a sign in brother Fei''s name. I just don''t know if Xiaofei wonton is sold in Korea? " Although he often goes in and out of the restaurant, he is not good at how to operate and manage.


    Han Fei is also thinking about his name these days. But he has been hesitant. The shop was bought by Chen Qiaoqiao, who is also a partner. If you only use the name of brother Xiaofei, I don''t know if Chen Qiaoqiao will agree. After Chen Qiaoqiao left last Sunday, Han Fei sent text messages every day, but he didn''t receive a reply. Make a call to prompt shutdown. Fortunately, it''s Friday tomorrow. Chen Qiaoqiao should come back and decide what store name to use at that time.


    "Wonton continues to sell!" Han Fei smiled and told the prince and bailish the results of his discussion with Zhang Xingwen and others.


    "Medicated wonton? Beauty! " Prissy and the prince stared round and asked in unison, "why is there no aphrodisiac wonton!"


    "Get out!" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines and scolded with a black face, "according to your ideas, should I hang some deer whips at the door? Thanks to the two of you. Cold drinks give people the feeling that they are pure hearted and have little desire to reduce fire for recreation. Selling medicinal diet wonton has somewhat damaged the style. If you make another aphrodisiac wonton, will female college students still come to spend it? What a pig''s brain! "


    "Oh -" the prince and prissy suddenly realized, grabbed their heads and giggled.


    "Don''t you like to spend money on women? Is there anything better than beauty to please your girlfriend? "


    "Brother Fei, why don''t you make two bowls of medicinal wonton? Let''s try it first. Try the effect of beauty. " They experienced Han Fei''s acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s only been a week. It''s already fierce. If Han Fei hadn''t warned repeatedly, the prince would have been unable to resist the bath fire and went to bars and nightclubs.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei turned smartly and went into the kitchen to work. A quarter of an hour later, two bowls of wonton with strong fruit flavor were placed in front of the prince and prissy.


    The green wonton bowl with glittering and translucent glaze has simple shape, fine porcelain, skilled and smooth painting, and white and delicate fetal bones.


    In the bowl, the wonton skin is thin and the filling is large. On the clear soup, there are chopped green onion and coriander, mixed with fruit flavor, challenging the taste nerves of the prince and berish.


    There is no fruit, but it exudes a strong fruit aroma. The thick porcelain bowl doesn''t feel any warmth. Perfect blend with the style of the cold drink restaurant. The sound is playing the zither music of Qingyue, which is cold and loud. In the meantime, the prince and bailixi seem to have entered the primitive jungle. At the moment, they are squatting by the clear stream and watching five wonton swim around.


    The prince and prissy looked ecstatic, picked up a beautiful spoon, caught one, and impatiently put it into their mouth.


    The slightly hot feeling has not yet had time to diffuse, and the strong fragrance blooms in the mouth like fireworks. With a little chewing, all taste buds give up resistance because of the delicious taste.


    Strong meat aroma, not greasy at all. The fruity aroma permeates between the lips and teeth, surging and rushing down.


    When a wonton is finished, the prince and prissy''s eyes shine. Like a hungry wolf, they eat the wonton in front of the noodles and pick up the soup bowl. There was no water left. He looked at Han Fei and licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue.


    "How''s the taste?"


    "Well! Yes! " The prince and prissy closed their mouths and had a pleasant aftertaste, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    "Look in the mirror!" Han Fei smiled and threw them away. Two delicate little mirrors flew into the hands of the prince and bailish.


    Catching the mirror, they secretly said that wonton is delicious. If the beauty effect is immediate, I''m afraid Xiaofei wonton''s business will explode.


    The prince and prissy are famous handsome men. The family is rich and pays great attention to maintenance at ordinary times. Although not as women pay attention to beauty salons, some skin care products are still used.


    They looked in the mirror and looked at it casually. Their eyes immediately stopped.


    In the past two weeks, he has trained in fighting with Han Fei and sun Shengnan. Although there is no fracture, there are still some small wounds on the body and face. Sometimes they can''t dodge, they will also be hit by each other, and there are often bruises on their cheeks.


    However, the scars and bruises that were still there have all disappeared. If it were not for the faint trace, the prince and prissy would doubt that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with the mirror!" The prince dropped the mirror, took out his cell phone and turned on his selfie. The skin at high definition is smoother than the mirror shows.


    "Crazy!" A little star twinkled in berish''s eyes, "little flying brother. Are you a magician? "


    The performance of Prince and berish was expected by Han Fei. The wonton eaten by Zhang Yuqi is mainly used to regulate sleep, while the wonton eaten by Prince and bailixi is used to remove scars.


    Although these three days have been very dull. But Han Fei was not idle. When the 200000 compensation paid by Yu Fugui and Bai Guoqiang arrived, Han Fei ran to the herbal medicine market and spent all his money.


    Hundreds of herbs and fragrances made from hundreds of medicinal materials will not be in vain if they have no effect.


    "I''ll pay ten thousand. Give me another bowl! no 100000, I want to pack and take it home to honor my mother. " The prince danced excitedly. "The effect of a bowl of wonton is equivalent to my mother''s beauty cost for a year. If she suddenly becomes young, she will certainly increase my pocket money when she is happy."


    "I want twenty bowls! I''ll give you as much as you want! " Bai Lixi was not willing to show weakness. His pocket money was deducted badly at this family dinner. But if you can take such wonton to honor your mother and sister, your pocket money will certainly not be a problem in the future.


    Han Fei shook his head and smiled to clean up the dishes.


    "Don''t move, I''ll come!" The prince quickly got up, grabbed his dishes and chopsticks, and went to the kitchen to wash. Bailixi liquid has to learn from others. Hurry to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and try to perform well.


    After they wiped the dishes and chopsticks clean, they sat in front of Han Fei like primary school students, their eyes flashing, eager for a reward.


    "Since it''s called Xiaofei wonton, I''ll make it myself. But I''m so busy every day. You can''t walk. Therefore, I plan to sell only 30 Xiaofei wonton every day, and supply it in advance in the morning and evening. As for the price, I haven''t thought about it. You two just ate it. How much do you think such a bowl of wonton is worth? "


    After reading a management book recently, Han Fei understood what hunger sales is. Originally, Zhou Wanrong was going to make wonton. After careful consideration, Han Fei changed his mind.


    Although medicated wonton is delicious, it is medicine after all. It''s a three part drug. If anything goes wrong, the consequences will be devastating. At first, he was worried that he was too busy. After knowing hunger sales, Han Fei decided to take the high-quality route to sell medicinal diet wonton.


    There are nearly 200000 medicinal materials, and the herb fragrance is only a little. Thirty wontons a day and 200000 herbs should be able to be used for more than a month.


    However, Han Fei is not sure about the price of each wonton. Bring the prince and berish here, on the one hand, to ask for some opinions, and on the other hand, to determine the price of Xiaofei wonton.


    The wonton praised by the prince and berish will certainly work hard to publicize in the circle. As long as those picky CHILDES and princesses come, Xiaofei wonton will be popular. At that time, let Fang Yi help promote the Xiaofei wonton brand.


    "9999 yuan a bowl. The price must not be low. This is not wonton at all, but top beauty and skin care products. Give me the task of 30 wonton every day, and I promise to finish it! "


    "Why should I give it to you? Leave it to you. What shall I do? " Bai Lixi blushed and argued impolitely, "Xiaofei wonton must be red for half a day. It doesn''t worry about sales at all. Now I''m worried that the shops here will be crowded! "


    "The price of 10000 yuan is not expensive, but what about the students of Hangzhou Normal University?" Return the capital in one day and make money in the remaining 29 days. In such a month, you should be able to earn $89 million. It''s just that students at normal university can''t afford this sky high price wonton. If you bid such a high price, you will be drowned by saliva.


    "We use the method of Yaohao, 30 numbers a day. If we are shaken by normal university students, we will sell them at half price! In this way, brother Xiaofei can not only make money, but also earn a good reputation. What do you think? "


    "Wonton must be eaten in the shop!" Berish quickly added, "put an end to fraud. It can''t be careless at all."


    "This is the only way for the time being!" Girls spend thousands of yuan on beauty every year. The effect of a bowl of Xiaofei wonton is enough to be worth a year''s cosmetics, and there are no toxic and side effects. Han Fei can accept half the price for students¡° That''s it. You two plan the publicity. We''ll open next week! "


    "OK!" The prince and prissy promised excitedly and looked forward to the grand opening next week. Think about the effect of Xiaofei wonton. They will have to win more numbers at that time. Otherwise there is no food, it will be more painful.

 Chapter 146

    The prince and prissy left happily. Han Fei stayed for a while. When he wanted to close the door and leave, Zhang Yuqi appeared at the door with a smile.


    "Boss Han Da hasn''t come back so late? You shouldn''t study Mongolian medicine! " With her hands on her back and shaking her head, Zhang Yuqi looked around and said, "there is no beauty with you. It doesn''t seem to be your style!"


    Since she was declared out, Zhang Yuqi never smiles when she helps Han Fei with his English every afternoon. After tutoring English, Zhang Yuqi made a few sarcastic remarks, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Han Fei has a lot to do recently. He doesn''t take the initiative to ask Zhang Yuqi for dinner. So these days, although they meet every day, their relationship is strange and tense.


    For Han Fei''s numbness and lack of initiative and enthusiasm. Zhang Yuqi was very angry. Seeing that tomorrow is the weekend again, Chen Qiaoqiao''s goblin will come back. If he doesn''t do something, isn''t it too mediocre this week?


    However, take the initiative to contact Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi can''t lose face again. I want to meet Han Fei, but I can''t see anyone. When she came out to stroll in the evening and saw the prince and bailixi coming out of Bingfeng cold drink restaurant, Zhang Yuqi had an idea in her heart and happened to come in when Han Fei was about to leave.


    "After studying the Mongolian medicine, dare you drink it?" Seeing the sweat on Zhang Yuqi''s forehead, Han Fei took a cup of fresh juice and handed it to him with a smile¡° It''s just selling wonton. How can you become a big boss? "


    "Xiaofei wonton, how much is it for a bowl?" Understanding of Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi was very satisfied. He took the cup, gave Han Fei a white look, took a beautiful drink and joked, "poor people like me don''t know whether they can afford to eat in the future."


    "I can''t afford it!" Think about the price just discussed, Han Fei simply said directly, "ten thousand yuan a bowl, the price is fair!"


    "Puff -" a mouthful of juice gushed out, and Zhang Yuqi almost threw the cup away. The pretty face blushed, stared round and shouted, "you rob money!"


    Han Fei quickly took out a napkin and handed it up. He said calmly, "Xiaofei wonton is going to take the high-quality route, not the quantity. In this way, I have more time to read. "


    After eating wonton three days ago, I was tired and sleepy. What makes Zhang Yuqi more satisfied is that in the past three days, her skin has become more and more delicate, and her skin care products are no longer used.


    If this effect can last for more than three months, Xiaofei wonton is really worth 10000 yuan a bowl. However, such a high price, can anyone eat it?


    "More time to read? It''s better to sell wonton honestly! " Although Han Fei''s boutique sales strategy is recognized, Zhang Yuqi is not satisfied with Han Fei''s extra time.


    Han Fei has only been in Hangzhou for three weeks, provoking one beauty after another. After the effect of Xiaofei wonton is spread, the cold drink restaurant will certainly be occupied by women. Those beautiful women who love beauty but don''t have enough money. Whether you will die for a bowl of wonton at that time is a question.


    no way! We must put an end to this kind of thing and not let Han Fei harm innocent girls.


    Zhang Yuqi''s black and white eyes rolled around, smiled and sat down and said, "I have something to tell you now, very serious."


    "The patent approval for Xiaofei wonton has come down?" Zhang Yuqi smiled strangely. Han Fei scratched his hair. "If the Yancheng side doesn''t work, I''ll let the prince and bailixi apply for Hangzhou first. You don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "No problem!" Zhang Yuqi doesn''t bother to think about patent approval. It''s not like playing with my mother to get a patent approval¡° That''s not what I''m talking about. "


    "If you don''t have time to teach me English, I''ll let them help me. I don''t even have the level of primary school students now. Whoever teaches is the same. " Zhang Yuqi looked coy. I''m a little embarrassed. I''m sure I don''t want to tutor myself in English, and I''m sorry to speak. Han Fei is good at understanding and helping Zhang Yuqi ease her embarrassment.


    "Do I hate it?" Zhang Yuqi said with a cold face and gnashing her teeth, "are you tired of me tutoring you English, so you want to get rid of me, don''t you?"


    When she said this, Zhang Yuqi''s wronged eyes were red. Now the most anticipated time every day is to hurry to come in the afternoon, and then stay with Han Fei. Han Fei is so good that he wants to end the tutorial. He must hate himself.


    "No! No! " Han Fei stood up, sat down in a panic and said, "I just don''t know what you''re going to talk about, so I guess randomly! You give me a tutorial! Be sure to give me a tutorial! Which grandson doesn''t want tutoring? "


    School flowers help me with my English. And he doesn''t charge money. He can flirt occasionally. Where would Han Fei hate it.


    "I''m pregnant!" Seeing Han Fei''s anxious appearance and thinking about the fact that Han Fei provoked her anger just now, Zhang Yuqi bit her lips and said seriously, "after sleeping with you that day, I was pregnant!"


    Han Fei was startled and cold sweat came down.


    After a short period of consternation, I saw Zhang Yuqi holding a bad smile at the corners of her mouth. Han Fei resumed his calm and said very manly, "in that case, I''ll have the baby. The sins done by adults can''t be bitter for children. Don''t worry, after the baby is born, you can tease the Han in class, and I''m responsible for feeding the baby! "


    "Roll -" the lie was found out. Zhang Yuqi smiled, kicked Han Fei and scolded, "you want to be beautiful!"


    After laughing, beating and scolding, the two looked at each other. Think of the shameless joke just now. Zhang Yuqi blushed awkwardly. If she was really pregnant, she would have a baby. It must be fun for Han Fei to nurse the baby in his arms.


    However, considering the ambiguous relationship between Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi is a little frustrated. Having known each other for so long and met every day, Han Fei didn''t clearly express his love for himself. I didn''t say that I was more beautiful than Chen Qiaoqiao. Coupled with their own family, whether they can establish a love relationship is a problem.


    "Tell me what''s going on! Otherwise, I can''t sleep at night! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s worried appearance, Zhang Yuqi felt sweet¡° I want to work study. My classmates introduced me to a job as a company secretary. I want to hear your opinion. "


    "Secretary?" Hearing that Zhang Yuqi was going to be a secretary, Han Fei''s smile froze. Zhang Yuqi is so beautiful that she can be a secretary. What if she suffers a loss¡° No! " Han Fei said firmly, "it''s OK to be a tutor. The secretary is not suitable for you!"


    "Tutor''s income is low! I just need to accompany the boss to meet customers at night, and I don''t have to work every day. When there are foreign customers, I have dinner and entertainment! "


    Han Fei objected! splendid!


    Han Feiyue is nervous, and Zhang Yuqi is sweeter. There is nothing at all. It deceived Han Fei when he said it. It''s so enjoyable.


    "No!" Han Fei is even more nervous. If it''s the day, he''s barely able. He drinks and sings with his customers at night. Zhang Yuqi will suffer in a few days. Think of Zhang Yuqi drunk and ravaged by businessmen with big bellies. Han Fei has a murderous heart.


    "Then I have no money to spend. What should I do?" Zhang Yuqi lowered her head. His eyes stole at Han Fei. "They are girls. They have no money to buy clothes and cosmetics. How can they live?"


    "Here you are! How much! " Han Fei doesn''t care what will happen in the future. Anyway, Zhang Yuqi can''t mess around. If a good man takes care of Zhang Yuqi in the future, Han Fei can let go, but if it''s just because of money, Zhang Yuqi mess around. Han Fei can''t promise¡° You are good at reading. This money is my tuition fee. "


    "No! I don''t want your tuition! I won''t want your money, as if I were kept by you. "


    Han Fei''s face changed, and Zhang Yuqi wanted to cry sweetly. I want to tell Han Fei. I''m kidding. I''m afraid Han Fei will get angry and smoke himself. Zhang Yuqi was too lazy to explain. After thinking about it, she had a wonderful idea in her heart.


    "You can''t be a secretary anyway!" Han Fei was overbearing and ruthless, "I don''t allow you to go, you can''t go. If you let me know, you must break the boss''s dog leg. "


    "Really?" Zhang Yuqi''s eyes twinkled, looked directly at Han Fei and shouted angrily, "are you sure you will do this?"


    "Yes!" Han Feihu stared round and said coldly, "if you get angry, I''ll chop him and feed the dog."


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and Zhang Yuqi was startled.


    "I want to be your secretary! I want to work in a cold drink restaurant to make money. Do you agree? " Zhang Yuqi calmed her mood and said word by word, "I want to see how you discount your legs now!"


    "-" Han Fei crazily stretched out his hand, symbolically pinched Zhang Yuqi''s neck, and asked with hot eyes, "it doesn''t count to drink and sing with me!"


    "No! Some people don''t allow it! " Zhang Yuqi refuted sternly, "boss Han, you''d better behave yourself, or you''ll be chopped up and fed to the dog!"


    "--" with a puff, Han Fei lay on the table and hit the table with his fists. His intestines turned blue and black.

 Chapter 147

    When I was about to finish a plate of delicious food, I suddenly saw black and oily flies. That disgusting feeling may last for a long time and can''t be erased from my memory.


    The smile disappeared on Zhang Yuqi''s face, and disgust appeared between her eyebrows.


    More than ten meters away from the dormitory, Zhang Yuqi saw Xiao Hongjun standing at the door with a big bunch of roses. She saw herself smiling and waving.


    "What''s the matter?" After promising Zhang Yuqi to work in the restaurant, they left happily. The laughter stopped suddenly, and Han Fei turned to ask in surprise.


    "Hold me!" Zhang Yuqi ordered in a low voice, in an urgent and firm tone, "come on!"


    "--" Han Fei had no reason to refuse such a rude request, and raised his right hand. Hold the beauty in your arms.


    Warm, fragrant, soft. Han''s comfortable handsome face is hot and his smile is more brilliant. He wants to roll the sheets immediately.


    "Not enough! Tighter! " Zhang Yuqi leaned against Han Fei''s arms. The two shadows on the ground almost became one.


    The couple snuggled together. Han Fei couldn''t understand how to walk. Suddenly, Han Fei had the opportunity to experience it himself. He looked very clumsy and funny. Fortunately, neither of them is fat, and they have a tacit understanding.


    At the moment when she put her arms around Zhang Yuqi''s delicate body, a cold breath swept through. Han Fei raised his head and saw Xiao Hongjun.


    Some people are natural enemies. Four eyes relative, Han Fei''s smile on his face is even worse, a kind of smile that he will get out of the knife when he meets the white wolf.


    "Bo -" Han Fei turned his head. Suddenly he kissed Zhang Yuqi''s attractive face, "honey, call me later!"


    "--" Han Fei suddenly kissed, and Zhang Yuqi was surprised. Her face was warm. Zhang Yuqi shyly wanted to find a hole in the ground. He pinched Han Fei''s back as a warning.


    "Die!" Behind Xiao Hongjun, two men in black vests shot out like sharp arrows. The distance of more than ten meters was shortened instantly. One left, one right, one up and one down, they punched and kicked at Han Fei.


    Han Fei made a slight effort on his arm, and Zhang Yuqi stopped. Facing the attack, Han Fei smiled calmly and looked at Xiao Hongjun coldly.


    Three meters, one meter, fifty centimeters


    Han Fei still didn''t move, but the attack had come in front of him, and the skin was hurt by the fierce vigorous wind.


    "Come back!" Xiao Hongjun''s voice sounded, and his fists and feet were firmly stopped. In the twinkling of an eye, the two dark shadows disappeared, and everything seemed to have not happened.


    "Apologize!"


    "Sorry!"


    No excuse, no resistance. Two black vests bent and bowed, looking at Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi with cold eyes.


    Xiao Hongjun was very satisfied with the performance of the two bodyguards. Look at Zhang Yuqi gently and move forward calmly.


    Zhang Yuqi''s face changed. Her body left Han Fei''s arms and stubbornly held Han Fei in her hands.


    "For you!" Ignoring Han Fei''s existence, Xiao Hongjun stepped forward and sent a large bunch of roses to Zhang Yuqi. Smiled and explained, "I happened to pass by Normal University, so I bought flowers to see you."


    "Thank you! Give it to others! " Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face was slightly cold and said coldly, "I have a boyfriend."


    "I know whether you have a boyfriend or not. I believe you know what kind of boyfriend you should have. He doesn''t deserve you. And you''re not boyfriend and girlfriend now. You''re just acting, aren''t you? "


    Xiao Hongjun read countless women. How do lovers walk close to each other? How can they not understand? After Zhang Yuqi saw herself, she was suddenly hugged by Han Fei. It''s too fake.


    The woman she likes makes out with Han Fei face to face. Xiao Hongjun was a little angry. But Xiao Hongjun will not be as jealous as those brainless rich and young, because this is not Xiao Hongjun''s style.


    Women always play small games. Let her fool around first. When she lies on her bed and is conquered by herself, let her pay her debts well.


    Han Fei smiled, turned his head and looked at Zhang Yuqi. Ignoring Xiao Hongjun''s warning, he suddenly bowed his head and kissed Zhang Yuqi''s lips.


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned and looked at Han Fei, forgetting to dodge.


    Han Fei has long wanted to kiss Zhang Yuqi, but he has been avoiding for one reason or another. Xiao Hongjun''s disregard angered Han Fei.


    Han Fei is not a kiss, but a kiss. Zhang Yuqi foolishly lost her first kiss. Xiaobai''s teeth were forced open by Han Fei''s tongue. A crisp feeling spread all over her body from the tip of her tongue. Zhang Yuqi was confused in an instant.


    Xiao Hongjun stood there, clasping his fingers into the bouquet. His calm face suddenly became as ugly as a dead fish.


    Cuddling can be fake, kissing can be borrowed. However, when Han Fei kissed Zhang Yuqi, Zhang Yuqi opened her lips and responded warmly with a fragrant tongue.


    Xiao Hongjun has never been so humiliated. Ten seconds is as long as a year. If there were a shotgun in hand at the moment, Xiao Hongjun would smash Han Fei''s head without hesitation.


    "Enough?" Han Fei raised his head, and the fat tip of his tongue greedily swept the residual fragrance of his lips. People and animals smiled innocuously, "we are all men. There are some words to say! If you don''t think you can prove our relationship, I can take her out. Yu Qi has a boyfriend, I has the final say, not you! "


    Arrogance! overbearing! Naked in the face.


    Han Fei''s expression and tone completely surprised Zhang Yuqi. The sweet first kiss, because Xiao Hongjun was present, was sweet and short, with some regrets. However, the feeling of being robbed is wonderful.


    incorrect! Xiao Hongjun had no chance to compete. To be exact, Zhang Yuqi was dizzy and almost cried because of the happy feeling of being occupied by Han Fei. Holding Han Fei''s arm tightly, he looked at Han Fei''s side face obsessed. Everything around him was ignored.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Xiao Hongjun!"


    Xiao Hongjun lost his previous demeanor. The big bouquet of roses disguised the anger of the fingers. The two bodyguards stood behind him. As long as Xiao Hongjun waved, the two people behind him would rush up and fight with Han Fei.


    But Xiao Hongjun knows very well. Once you do that, you may get greater humiliation. Although the two bodyguards are loyal enough. But it''s not enough to deal with Han Fei. If Han Fei is a character who can be easily crushed, he won''t stop them just now.


    Isn''t it your favorite way to discount her lover''s legs in front of a beautiful woman and then trample her under her body? Unfortunately. Han Fei doesn''t give a chance at all. Moreover, Xiao Hongjun can be sure that once he gets angry and starts, he may break his leg.


    Do it! Hit me! Han Fei looked at Xiao Hongjun with a face full of beating. Let you break up your children and grandchildren directly. See if you are arrogant or not.


    "You''re fine!" Xiao Hongjun looked fierce, smiled and said, "I hope you can be the groom alive!"


    "Believe it or not, I can be the groom later?" Seeing Xiao Hongjun, Han Fei wanted to annoy him. Kiss Zhang Yuqi deeply. Han Fei wants Xiao Hongjun to understand that Zhang Damei belongs to himself. He has no chance at all.


    Han Fei''s eyes were firm, with a mocking smile around his mouth. After staring for a moment, Xiao Hongjun threw away the flowers and turned to the car in the distance.


    Xiao Hongjun claims to be porcelain. He can''t compete with Han Fei for women. However, Han Fei''s arrogance inspired Xiao Hongjun''s pride.


    "I can''t run away from the woman Xiao Hongjun wants!"


    "I''m the one Han Fei wants to protect. It''s no use if I come! "


    The Mercedes Benz left in black smoke, and the war between the two men entered a white hot stage from this moment.


    "What a waste!" Han Fei bent down to pick up the rose bouquet and said to the shy red faced Zhang Yuqi with a smile, "I picked up a bouquet of roses! To the great beauty! "


    "--" a big bunch of roses was stuffed into her hand. Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei gently, waiting for Han Fei to say more sweet words. The first kiss was arched by a pig. You should always give one.


    "My acting talent is not bad!" Han Fei smiled and said something that made Zhang Yuqi want to kill.


    "Han Fei -" Zhang Yuqi was stunned for a moment, angrily picked up the bouquet and smashed it at Han Fei. The rose petals were flying and turned into a red flower rain, while Han Fei ran away like a leopard after being beaten several times.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Han Fei laughed heartily and waved his hand. "Secretary Zhang did his duty, ate and drank with him, and acted with him... Ha ha..."


    Han Fei ran away! Ran at the most critical time. Zhang Yuqi chased angrily, lost her bouquet and ran to the dormitory with a red face.


    I don''t know when the windows of the dormitory building on the sixth floor were opened, and the flash of the mobile phone kept ringing.


    finished! finished! Innocence is ruined! Zhang Yuqi felt that she was really crazy. She was so crazy that she couldn''t help it.


    On the fourth floor, in front of the easternmost window, Xiang Waner stood like a stone carving and wood carving.


    "Han Fei is really not a thing. He teases women everywhere!" Jiang Lixia crossed her waist and scolded angrily, "Wan''er, don''t be angry. Han Fei is a poor student. There is no master Bai Lixi''s specialty. Han Fei is good at nothing except Kung Fu. Don''t be silly and eat vinegar. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hu Meili, who was near the window, winked at Jiang Lixia while closing the window¡° Han Fei just said that he was acting with Zhang Yuqi. "


    "Shit! Acting? " Jiang Lixia grabbed Hu Meili''s arm and said with flashing eyes, "sister Hu, why don''t we have a play too! There were at least a few hundred people watching the kissing scene just now. Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi performed so naturally and skillfully that only you believe it is acting! "


    "Peng -" when the door of the bathroom was closed, Jiang Lixia and Hu Meili stopped talking. Xiang Waner leaned against the door, her chest ups and downs, and the pain she had never experienced surged in her heart.


    Xiang Waner, what''s the matter with you! Xiang Waner, will you wake up!


    His mind was full of pictures of Han Fei kissing Zhang Yuqi. Xiang Waner was in a mess. I met Han Fei only a few times. I won''t like Han Fei! Definitely not!


    Xiang Waner turned on the faucet and fiddled with cold water with her hands to force herself to wake up!

 Chapter 148

    After a dark shadow rushed out of the north gate of Normal University and got into a BMW, the motor roared into the traffic.


    "The red Mercedes in front, Xiao Hongjun is in the car! You follow carefully, don''t be found, I''ll have a rest! " Han Fei blushed and gasped heavily.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t lose it! " Ten minutes ago, he sent a text message to Han Fei and made an appointment to meet at the north gate. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was so fast and ran out of breath. Zhang Kexin joked with a bad smile, "don''t be so anxious to see me next time. I''m so embarrassed to run with sweat. "


    "--" Han Fei hit his head against the glass and wanted to commit suicide silently. When is this. Zhong Kexin is still in the mood to joke¡° Elder sister, shall we solve the case? I ran out worried that I couldn''t keep up with Xiao Hongjun. "


    "Warn and remind you once. Make fun of my age again. I''ll kick you out of the car!" Although four years older than Han Fei. But you can''t call eldest sister. Under the age of 50, Zhong Kexin doesn''t allow anyone to call himself eldest sister, otherwise he will turn his face and draw his gun immediately.


    "Beauty! Beauty! " Han Fei raised his head and sighed, "now the streets are full of beautiful and handsome boys barking. It''s different from the original young lady! Ah, women can deceive themselves and others. "


    "Do you know women well?" Zhong Kexin skimmed his lips and said contemptuously, "don''t think that you can communicate with several beauties at the same time. I thought I was a handsome man. It doesn''t look very good. It looks like forty, fifty, eighty thousand. "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei leaned against the back of the chair, afterthought the taste of kissing Zhang Yuqi just now, and said fiercely, "you don''t even have a boyfriend, so you can say me!"


    "Creak -"


    An emergency brake, and then started quickly. Han Fei almost flew out like a tumbler, and then hit the back of the chair heavily.


    Han Fei was startled and burst into a cold sweat. Roared, "Zhong Kexin, are you endocrine disorder!"


    "Deserved it!" Zhong Kexin ignored Han Fei''s roar. Pointed to the Mercedes Benz in front of him and said, "Xiao Hongjun got off!"


    Han Fei held back his anger and looked around. He saw Xiao Hongjun get off the bus alone and walked to Xinghai international hotel with an unhappy face.


    "Can I still eat?" Xiao Hongjun had a flat meal just now, and now he is still in the mood to come to the hotel. Han Fei admires Xiao Hongjun.


    "Ignorance!" Zhong Kexin parked the car by the roadside. The interface explained, "KTV and bar are from the third floor to the sixth floor of Xinghai international, and accommodation is above the sixth floor. The only people who really eat are from the first floor to the third floor. Shi Xiaohong has lived here since she left normal university. You men know what Xiao Hongjun is doing here. "


    "I''m also very angry now. Or we''ll go in and vent! " Xiao Hongjun just entered the hotel. Han Fei didn''t hurry to get off. Leaning against the door, he looked at Zhong Kexin''s breast and hips. "I''ll help you now. You''ll always give me some benefits."


    "Get out!" Zhong Kexin''s hair stood up¡° You ruined my cousin and dared to make up my mind. Do you believe I''ll shoot you! "


    "--" Zhong Kexin didn''t have a gun in his hand, and a box of napkins hit him hard. Han Fei reached out to catch it and complained innocently, "aunt Fang is talking nonsense! I took her home and she vomited like a pregnant woman. When did I spoil her! "


    "You call my cousin aunt! OK, you''re dead! I''ll call her later and see how she can fix you. Be sure to let her add a sentence at the end of your interview. Han Fei is a shameless hooligan and a coyote. "


    "What''s wrong with me?" This question is very important. Han Fei said with a restrained smile, "in order to help justice, I''ll solve the case with you! When you find your sister''s case one day, you can''t be moved to promise by example. "


    "Cut! What a shame! " Zhong Kexin retched, "keep your beautiful lovers. There''s no door to my idea. When I get married, I''ll send you an invitation card! "


    "Lai Feichang!"


    "Get out! I don''t like him! "


    "No! Lai Feichang is coming. Look! " A taxi stopped at the gate of Xinghai international. Lai Feichang got off with a coquettish girl. "I think it''s beautiful. Lai Feichang also has a girlfriend. You wait to be an older leftover woman! "


    "You -" Zhong Kexin was so angry that when he wanted to punch Han Fei, Han Fei had opened the door and got off quickly.


    Zhong Kexin also hurried out of the car, quickly followed Han Fei, grabbed Han Fei''s arm with both hands and said, "pretend to be a couple!"


    "Really?" Han Fei moved his arm. Zhong Kexin of 36d was startled and stared at Han Fei with a red face.


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll accuse you of assaulting the police!"


    "Shh!" Han Fei bowed his head. Made a silent expression, "if you speak louder, the whole hotel will know your identity. With your IQ, you still have to investigate the case!"


    "You -" chose Han Fei to help himself, and what he liked was Han Fei''s simple duty. It turned out that Han Fei was a kind of honest and loyal young man in the mountains who did whatever he asked him to do. After contact, Zhong Kexin found that he had read the wrong person¡° Wolf in sheep''s clothing! No, the wolf in sheep''s clothing! "


    Reached out and pinched Han Fei''s ribs, which was hard and could not be pinched at all.


    They walked into the hotel leisurely. Watching Lai Feichang get on the elevator, after a pause on the eighth floor, the elevator began to go down.


    "Need to open a room!" The eighth floor is the guest room. The waiter at the stairs will confirm the room card every time¡° I don''t have my ID card. You can drive it! "


    "Ah -" hearing the opening of the room, Zhong Kexin said reluctantly in a low voice, "I can show the police officer''s card. They will --"


    "No!" Han Fei refuted in a low voice, "there are many people in places like hotels. People like Xiao Hongjun often do illegal business. There must be someone at the front desk. If you show your police officer''s card, in case the news is known by Xiao Hongjun, you don''t have to follow me to investigate the case in the future! "


    "Oh!" Zhong Kexin nodded. Holding Han Fei''s arm, under the strange eyes of the waiter, he handed in his ID card and opened the room.


    "Beauty, we want the guest room on the eighth floor! Big hair on the eighth floor, lucky! " Han Fei blinked. Bad smiled and said, "those in our business must be lucky!"


    The waiter smiled and handed over a room card. He looked at Zhong Kexin strangely with contempt in his eyes.


    Zhong Kexin''s small broken teeth are creaking. After entering the elevator, he rushed up and punched and kicked Han Fei.


    "Shameless! Hooligans! " Beating Han Fei is like hitting a stone. Zhong Kexin scolded angrily, "do you want a face or not? What kind of cowherd!"


    "What am I pretending? Which boyfriend needs a woman''s ID card to open a house? You dress up so fashionable, I wear such a woodlouse, do not disguised as cowherd, can the waitress give me a room on the eighth floor?


    "It''s no use giving a room on the eighth floor. There''s no such coincidence. It''s hard not to be able to be right next to each other." Han Fei is right. Zhong Kexin is annoyed that he doesn''t think carefully.


    "That''s not certain. What if my character explodes?" Han Fei smiled meaningfully, rubbed his chest and warned, "when you enter the room, you should be gentle!"


    "You --"


    The elevator door just opened. Zhong Kexin jumped with anger and couldn''t do anything to Han Fei. Zhong Kexin walked out of the elevator with Han Fei''s arm in his arm. They deliberately looked for a room slowly.


    Han feisong walked loosely. Ears but alert listening. After listening for a moment, Han Fei didn''t listen, and Zhong Kexin blushed shyly.


    Either there''s no one, or there''s a whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Find the room, two people blush into the room, embarrassed do not know what to do.


    "Little bitch, come on, m!"


    "Oh... Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound insulation effect of the room was not good. Near the head of the bed, Lai Feichang''s roar and the woman''s moan came clearly.


    Zhong Kexin hung his head and his neck was pink like a cherry. He didn''t even have the courage to look up at Han Fei.


    Han Fei quickly shifted his eyes and recited the heart clearing formula. The heat of his body dissipated a little. At present, beauty can''t enjoy it, and it''s hard to bear the cry of bed in the next room.


    The sound lasted more than ten minutes. After a wolf howl, it returned to calm.


    The sound of smoking paper towels and walking in slippers can be heard clearly.


    "Brother Feichang, you''re great!" The girl''s voice is whiny and familiar.


    "Swallow, you bitch! Kung Fu is OK. It took me more than ten minutes! Hey, hey! " Lai Feichang seemed to be smoking. After coughing twice, he said, "I''ll transfer the money to you. We''ll meet again in ten days."


    "Yes!" After the woman promised, she heard the sound of dressing.


    Liu Yan! No wonder the voice is so familiar. It turned out to be Liu Yan. After a long time, Liu Yan was kept by Lai Feichang.


    "I''ll go to the sixth floor to talk about something. I''ll repair you later!" After Lai Feichang said a word, there was a clatter of the door opening next door.


    Han Fei and Zhong Kexin looked at each other, gestured to Zhong Kexin to stay in the room, quietly opened the door, the cat climbed into the stairs, quickly went downstairs and waited for Lai Feichang to appear.

 Chapter 149

    On the sixth floor, the light was dim. Occasionally, young girls wearing Navy uniforms and bare long legs came in and out of the room with a smile.


    Xiao Hongjun''s two bodyguards stood at the door. After Lai Feichang came out of the elevator, he nodded and went directly into the box at the bottom of the corridor.


    The box is on the other side of the corridor. If you walk past it grandly, you will be recognized by the two bodyguards in black vests.


    Because it''s Thursday, there aren''t many guests. There were no guests in the box nearest to Han Fei. Han Fei dodged into it, and a moment later. Wearing a wide white Pajama and a bath cap on his head, he staggered close to Xiao Hongjun''s box.


    "Brother Zhang, come again next time!" Go halfway. The door of a room opened and three drunken men and several girls came out of the room.


    I looked around and the room was in a mess. Several girls'' miniskirt folds are connected with folds. They must have suffered a lot just now.


    Shit! It''s the massage floor. I thought it was a foot washing box. It turned out to be a place for big health care.


    The box next to Xiao Hongjun didn''t have lights on. A bodyguard stood at the door indifferently. Many guests who had just come out of the elevator consciously chose other boxes.


    What a cunning TMD. Xiao Hongjun must talk about something secret. Otherwise, the next box will not be used by guests.


    It''s impossible to get into the box next door. Han Feifei stepped forward quickly, pulled a girl who had just come out of the box and said, "give me a massage!"


    The girl has a beauty mole at the corner of her mouth. She is in her twenties and looks pretty good. Seeing that the guests were young people and some handsome, he smiled, coquettish winked and nodded.


    Han Fei hugged the girl, lowered his head and said, "beauty, shall we find a quiet room?"


    "Whatever you say." Ruo ruo''s boneless body fell into Han Fei''s arms. The girl said Jiao Didi, "people''s name is Yuhe. What do you call your little brother!"


    "The little brother is used to charge. What''s the name? You''ll know later!" As the distance got closer and closer, Han Fei lowered his head and joked. When he was still a room away from the bodyguard, he kicked the door open and hugged the girl into the room.


    "Bang!" With the door closed, a spacious and soft massage bed occupied most of the room.


    "Two hundred ordinary massages, five hundred blowpipes and one thousand great health care! Handsome boy, make a set meal! "


    "Good!" Seeing that the girl was going to turn on the light, Han Fei stretched out his hand and pulled the girl''s shoulder. The girl fell on the bed. The room was quiet at once. Han Fei locked the door, opened the window and drilled out quickly.


    He walked into the next room and hid behind the door to eavesdrop on the conversation between Xiao Hongjun and Lai Feichang.


    "Brother Jun, at the end of this year, several old criminal policemen retired. If I can solve a few cases before the end of the year, I have a great chance of promotion. Brother Jun, with great foresight, arranged for me to attend the police academy. Now I finally have the opportunity to repay my kindness. However, now that I have shallow qualifications and no outstanding achievements, Du Shuang''s grandson doesn''t reuse me at all. "


    "Take your time!" Xiao Hongjun''s voice was slow. He said patiently, "just graduated from the police academy, don''t rush to take credit. You can''t afford to send a case to you now. When your one-year job expires, my old man is just promoted to vice mayor, which makes you prosperous. That''s not every minute. "


    "That is! That is! " There was a loud noise next door. Xiao Hongjun should be drinking. Lai Feichang''s voice is flattering. At the moment, he must be waiting respectfully with a wine bottle.


    Lai Feichang was actually arranged by Xiao Hongjun to join the criminal police team. No wonder Lai Feichang''s grandson had a bad attitude towards himself that night. It turned out that there was another reason.


    There was a brief silence in the next room, only a faint sound of drinking. A moment later. Xiao Hongjun asked, "Feichang, how''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    "Han Fei''s resume is clean. I checked his files and found nothing special. Han Fei is eighteen years old and has never read a book. For the past 12 years, Han Fei has been living with an old man named Han Laogui. I usually sell medicine for money. My interpersonal relationship is very simple! "


    Lai Feichang suddenly mentioned himself. Han Fei was surprised. With a cold flash in his eyes, he knew he was right today. It seems that Xiao Hongjun has long wanted to deal with himself. Otherwise, Lai Feichang will not be sent to investigate himself.


    "Twelve years ago? Where did Han Fei spend the previous six years? " Xiao Hongjun''s question was very sharp. Lai Feichang hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say why.


    "Han Fei is an ordinary person. He won''t have a big background!" Unable to answer, Lai Feichang blushed and prevaricated, "Huang Dazhong and Li Dan died a few days ago, just involving Han Fei. I took someone to take Han Fei back to the police station. I wanted to take the opportunity to interrogate him and give him some pain. But Zhong Kexin actually helped Han Fei, and finally Du Shuang came forward. Otherwise, I will get more information. "


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Hongjun''s voice was very unhappy¡° I spent so much time getting you into the police academy. After waiting for you for four years, did I let you fool around? "


    "I was wrong! Sorry! " Lai Feichang seemed very afraid of Xiao Hongjun and hurriedly apologized.


    "You can''t touch Zhong Kexin. You know what? "


    "Is brother Jun still thinking of Zhong Kehua? But she has -- "


    "Shut up!" Xiao Hongjun''s angry voice was loud, and Han Fei''s ears were rumbling. It seems that Zhong Kehua''s death is indeed related to Xiao Hongjun. But listen to the sound. Xiao Hongjun seems to care about Zhong Kehua.


    "Yes! I don''t touch Zhong Kexin! " Lai Feichang''s voice was low and he was not willing to agree.


    "There are many women in the world, but you can''t touch Zhong Kexin!" Xiao Hongjun''s voice was full of pain, not like a disguise. Han Fei frowned and listened carefully. Secretly, is there any other secret behind this matter?


    "A hundred miles like a song has returned home!"


    "I know!" Xiao Hongjun''s voice was cold. Even Han Fei, who was eavesdropping in the next room, could clearly feel the kind of hatred¡° I''ll make him pay! I won''t let go of anyone from the Baili family. Your parents'' car accident is a sin made by a hundred miles like a song. "


    "I can''t wait to shoot him at once!"


    "Calm down! Calm down! " Every time Lai Feichang was hot-blooded, Xiao Hongjun would calm down and suppress, "after the old man comes to power, we will deal with the Baili family! We have endured for so many years and don''t care about this moment. At that time, you can avenge your parents and Zhong Kehua. "


    Zhong Kehua''s death. It has something to do with a hundred miles like a song. Rao Shihan Fei was a little prepared and startled.


    Xiao Hongjun resented Zhong Kehua''s death. Was there any other secret at the beginning?


    Following Xiao Hongjun, Han Fei originally wanted to do this grandson. Even if you don''t kill him, at least abolish the grandson''s little brother first, so that he won''t harm women.


    Now Han Fei has changed his mind. Once you do that. With Xiao Hongjun''s intelligence, I can certainly think of doing it myself. It is not worth the loss to provoke the poisonous snake rashly. Since Xiao Hongjun wants to deal with Baili Ruge and he is unhappy with Baili Ruge, why don''t he look at the excitement and make a decision?


    "The sales point of Hangzhou Normal University has been abandoned now. Liu Yan, Shi Xiaohong''s classmate, have a good training. Although MLM can''t make much money, it can cultivate some loyal subordinates. Liu Yan is a woman who wants to climb up regardless of everything. You can play, but you can''t take it seriously. "


    "Well! I know! " Lai Feichang nodded and agreed, "that bitch is now discredited and hates Han Fei to the bone. She will be a good chess piece against Han Fei in the future. "


    "You don''t have to worry about how to deal with Han Fei. Zhong Kexin now wants to investigate her sister''s case. She is very close to Han Fei. You can hate Han Fei, but you can''t hurt Zhong Kexin. If there had been no Zhong Kehua, Xiao Hongjun would have died. I owe Kehua and the Zhong family. It''s a kind of compensation! "


    "Brother Jun, benevolence and righteousness! I wrote it down! " Lai Feichang nodded respectfully, his eyes full of worship.


    Hearing that Xiao Hongjun didn''t deal with Zhong Kexin, Han Fei was relieved. It is estimated that Xiao Hongjun''s appearance today has something to do with the song of hundreds of miles.


    "Guan Laoliu is a little ignorant of the times. Last week, I asked him to deal with Han Fei. He actually played with me with a fancy gun. Even if you don''t deal with Han Fei, you sent Guan Na to the martial arts department. Since you want to do meritorious service, start by cracking down on the underworld! If the old man wants to be in the top position, he also needs to crack down on the old things like Guan Laoliu to rectify social order. "


    "Good! OK! Listen to brother Jun! " Lai Feichang nodded and flattered, "after the old man is on the top, it''s time for the military brother to be on the top. Those old things should be cleaned, too! As long as brother Jun nods, our brothers can certainly unify the underground forces in Hangzhou overnight. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Walls have ears. If others know, we will die without burial! A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. Those old foxes have been mixing in the society for so many years. It''s not as simple as you think. See you later, you listen to my call. The day of the election is getting closer and closer. I want to keep a low profile. Do you understand? "


    "I understand! Understand! " Lai Feichang nodded and agreed. After chatting a few more words, Lai Feichang withdrew from the room.


    After Lai Feichang left the room, Han Fei also withdrew quietly. Han Fei was very satisfied with this harvest after being busy in the middle of the night. Thinking that Zhong Kexin was still waiting in the room, Han Fei quickly turned the window and left along the original road.

 Chapter 150

    When the lobby checked out, Zhong Kexin ran ahead of time. Han Fei paid depressed and suffered from the flirtation of the waitress''s aunt.


    "Little brother, it''s very fast!" The receipt was handed to Han Fei, a Coquettish female manager in her forties, who ran with a bright smile.


    "Fast is cool!" Han Fei took the receipt, came back with a black face and walked quickly outside the hotel. Less than two hours, five hundred and eighty yuan. It''s too expensive. If you really ask a young lady to open a room, coupled with great health care, it is estimated that it will cost at least 2000 yuan a night.


    "Embroidered pillows are useless!"


    "Yes! It looks very strong, but it''s so unbearable. The girl must have been angry. "


    "No, I just saw them come out. The girl covered her face and ran outside the door."


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many people in the hall. The voice of discussion clearly came into Han Fei''s ears. Speed up your pace and leave the hotel as if you were running away.


    Shit! Damn Zhong Kexin. He helped with the case and had to pay for the room, but he didn''t take advantage of it. I only heard the cry of Lai Feichang and Liu Yan. The money is not worth it.


    Get in the car. After closing the door heavily, Han Fei asked for money with a black face.


    "Waiting for reimbursement!" He took the receipt and threw it aside at will. Zhong Kexin calmly started the car and turned around quickly.


    "Hello!" Han Fei was dissatisfied and reminded, "reimbursement is your business. You should pay in advance, and then you wait for reimbursement!"


    "I''m waiting for reimbursement?" Zhong Kexin smiled, "who am I waiting for? It''s not a criminal police case. Who do you want me to wait for? " A righteous rhetorical question. There was no sense of guilt.


    "Who do you want me to wait for?" Six hundred dollar bills, selling wonton for one night, that''s how much you earn. Listening to Zhong Kexin''s tone, the criminal police team doesn''t care at all¡° Driving a BMW, you can''t even take out 600 yuan! "


    "Let you wait for reimbursement. You just wait. There''s so much nonsense. What''s wrong with driving a BMW? Do you have money to drive a BMW? According to your logic, those who live in Xinghai international are still big bosses! "


    "--" if a woman plays a rogue, a man has nothing to do.


    "It was your idea to follow Xiao Hongjun tonight. I''ll come with you. Who will reimburse the wasted fuel money? I''m a big girl with yellow flowers. Opening a house with you will leave a bad record, okay? After I get married, if my husband checks my opening record, how can I explain it then? How much will you pay for the loss of reputation? "


    "--" when Zhong Kexin said this, Han Fei felt guilty.


    "You pretend to be a cowherd and force me to stay in the same room with you and listen to those voices that are not suitable for children. Are you still not a man? " The corners of his mouth rose, and Zhong Kexin sternly scolded Han Fei.


    "I want to get off!" Han Fei gasped and his chest burst. "Never meet again. I don''t care about your business. It''s always OK!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Report! " Click and the door is locked. Zhong Kexin said angrily, "I''ve been tossing with you in the middle of the night without telling me any news. Am I stupid to let you leave now?"


    "Silly! You''re not stupid at all. I''m stupid! " The car drove very fast, but it was not the direction of Hangzhou Normal University. Seeing a lot of nightclubs on the roadside, Han Fei squinted and said, "I''m so hungry after being busy in the middle of the night. If I don''t eat or drink, I can''t remember anything! Go to the cold river and eat Sichuan food! "


    Although he has no friendship with Guan Laoliu, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. What''s more, now that Guan Na is studying in the martial arts department, Xiao Hongjun and Lai Feichang are ready to deal with the news of Guan Laoliu. Han Fei needs to hint and remind.


    "The car is out of gas!" When the BMW drove into the gas station, Zhong Kexin stretched out his little white hand and said, "take the money!"


    "--" Han Fei was about to cry and tried to escape, but the door was locked. I haven''t had time to protest yet. A small hand was stuffed into his trouser pocket, and the remaining more than 500 yuan went to Zhong Kexin.


    "Top up!" Zhong Kexin tilted his mouth proudly, filled up the oil, paid, and roared away with the accelerator.


    "The rest of the money invites you to dinner!" Zhong Kexin blinked her delicate little eyes and said with some embarrassment, "I''ve spent all my salary and my card is about to burst. Now I have no money. I''ll borrow today''s expenses and pay you back at the end of the year! "


    Han Fei looked at Zhong Kexin in surprise and looked at the BMW. Asked puzzled, "really?"


    "After my sister''s accident! My parents are not in the mood to go to work. Although I haven''t retired yet, I also do something unrelated to teaching. In addition to the monthly salary, there is no income at all. I studied for four years, although I lived frugally. But it also cost some money. My parents are not in good health recently, and they have to spend money. I''ve just joined the work, the salary is a little bit, and I have to pay out my own money to investigate cases. Coupled with human relations, how can I have money! "


    "How bitter!" Han Fei still didn''t believe it. "How can you afford a treasure carriage when you are so poor? Last time I arrested Li Gang, you drove the same car. Although I don''t understand cars, the value of this car is at least more than 500000. "


    "My sister''s relic! A month before her accident. There''s more car downstairs! The key is always in the drawer of my sister''s room. She has never opened it once. After my sister''s accident, the car was parked downstairs for five or six years. I''ve been reading for a few years. I''ll drive when I''m free. When my sister''s case is clear, the person who sent the car will find it. "


    Han Fei was silent. He looked at Zhong Kexin sympathetically and smiled bitterly.


    "Am I stupid?" Zhong Kexin smiled miserably, "my parents have advised me many times to live a good life and stop pestering my sister''s case. However, since I was sensible, I lived in the same room with my sister. Up to now, I don''t believe my sister will die. Whenever in the dead of night, I miss my sister and lose sleep. If my sister''s case can''t be solved, I won''t be happy all my life. "


    The car was parked by the cold river. It''s only one street from Guan Laoliu''s hotel. After the car stalled, Zhong Kexin hasn''t recovered from the pain.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei broke the silence. "Everyone has an unhappy side. I''m too subjective!"


    "Talk about the harvest tonight!" He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Zhong Kexin asked in a low voice¡° What did Xiao Hongjun and Lai Feichang talk about? "


    "I''ll ask you a few questions first, and you can answer me truthfully!" If Bai Li Ru Ge is related to Zhong Kehua''s death, Zhong Kexin can''t know nothing about it.


    "You ask!"


    "Your sister knows Bai Li Ru Ge, right?"


    "How do you know?" Zhong Kexin nodded and added, "my sister is the same age as cousin Fang Yi. Go to high school together and go to college together. My sister is more beautiful than me. According to the current saying, she is a beauty at the school flower level. Born into a teacher''s family, my sister is very conservative. University contacts, also choose to match. Often ignore those childe brothers. At that time, Baili Ruge and Fang Yi were classmates. Although my sister didn''t belong to the same department as them, she knew each other. "


    "What is the relationship between Xiao Hongjun and your sister?" Han Fei nodded and continued to ask.


    "Be a lover! My parents don''t agree with them very much, but my sister often dazes at the photos of Xiao Hongjun. After my sister''s accident, my parents wanted to question Xiao Hongjun, but Xiao Hongjun disappeared like the world for two or three years. At that time, Xiao Hongjun''s father was not the director of industry and commerce, and his family was average. In the second year of the sister''s accident, Xiao Hongjun''s father made an exception to promote the director. After another two years, Xiao Hongjun returned to Hangzhou and became the little ninth brother of the underworld. "


    It''s all old things. Suddenly it comes out. Zhong Kexin''s expression was full of pain. Han Fei suddenly asked, and Zhong Kexin had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Xiao Hongjun said the murderer was a hundred miles like a song. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Zhong Kexin replied simply and decisively, "when my sister was in college, she went home to help me with my tutoring at the end of each week. She often whispers to me, never mentioning a hundred miles like a song! "


    "What if Xiao Hongjun gave your sister to Bai Li Ru Ge or made a dirty deal for his father''s career and his own future?"


    "You mean --" Zhong Kexin said pale as he was hit hard¡° With her sister''s simplicity, she is likely to be framed. When she knows, she may have been controlled by Baili Ruge. That''s why I died on the street! Did you send this car like a song? Because I hate a hundred miles like a song, I never open it? "


    "It''s very possible! I heard Lai Feichang and Xiao Hongjun talk about your sister''s death tonight. Xiao Hongjun''s words revealed his hatred for the song of a hundred miles. Combined with what you just said, your sister is likely to be a political victim of the Xiao family. As for the murderer, Baili Ruge may be the direct culprit in killing your sister, otherwise he would not study abroad. In nine cases out of ten, Xiao Hongjun is an indirect murderer. He must have the feeling in advance, but he can''t change it. "


    "Sister, how miserable!" Zhong Kexin''s eyes burst out with a strong hatred, "I gave everything wholeheartedly, but I met the white eyed wolf!"


    "The truth will come out. I''ll help you!" Han Fei raised his hand, patted Zhong Kexin''s sweet shoulder for comfort, and said with emotion, "let''s go and have a drink!"


    "Drink! Don''t get drunk! " Zhong Kexin looked at Han Fei gratefully and pushed the door to get off.


    "Don''t get drunk!" Hearing that Zhong Kexin was not drunk, Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. The woman was drunk. It was too difficult to deal with. God bless Zhong Kexin. Don''t get drunk!


    "Go! Muttering "ink what!" Sister''s case has an eyebrow, and Han Fei also promised full support. Zhong Kexin just wants to drink and get drunk now!


    After a reprimand, Zhong Kexin hummed happily. The nursery rhyme that he sang with his sister was very old and warm, but there was a sadness of bitterness under the starry sky.

 Chapter 151

    Zhong Kexin soon got drunk and lay on the table talking in his sleep.


    Guan Laoliu went downstairs. Everyone else tacitly packed up, left work or chatted outside the store.


    "Is it convenient?" Han Fei changed a table and poured two cups of tea. Ask seriously before you speak.


    "Convenient!" Zhong Kexin''s dream exposed his identity. Guan Laoliu also wanted to know why Han Fei brought a female policeman to the store. Seeing Han Fei''s solemn inquiry, Guan Laoliu nodded, picked up the tea cup and drank it¡° If you have something to say. "


    "Xiao Hongjun is ready to attack you after the election. Because you showed me kindness and sent Guan Na to Hangzhou Normal University, he may deal with you first. There is a young policeman named Lai Feichang in the criminal police team. He is from Xiao Hongjun. You''d better be careful when you meet him in the future. "


    "Oh!" Guan Laoliu nodded. He looked calm, neither surprised nor afraid, nor asked the source. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Han Fei. He also poured a cup of tea himself. Taste it slowly.


    "Her name is Zhong Kexin. She is my friend!" Guan Laoliu didn''t ask the source of the news or thank himself for his reminder. Han Fei was not surprised at all. Seeing Guan Laoliu''s eyes looking at Zhong Kexin, Han Fei smiled and said, "see her, can you think of another person?"


    Guan Laoliu nodded and said with a wise smile, "this is the real purpose you brought her."


    "I''ve been in Hangzhou for less than a month. It happened many years ago. Asking you should be more reliable than going to the police station. "


    Knowing that Xiao Hongjun and Zhong Kehua are lovers, and that this matter involves hundreds of miles, Han Fei decided to come to Guan Laoliu to ask about the situation.


    According to Zhong Kexin, Xiao Hongjun mixed with the underworld after Zhong Kehua''s accident. As a veteran of the underground forces in Hangzhou, Guan Laoliu must know some of Xiao Hongjun''s past.


    Sure enough, when Guan Laoliu saw Zhong Kexin, he had guessed his purpose. It seems that we can know the real cause of Zhong Kehua''s death tonight.


    It''s easy to talk to smart people. If you don''t say something, the other person already knows what you want to ask.


    "You can''t take care of it." Guan Laoliu put down his tea cup and said solemnly, "of course, with your ability, you may be able to take care of it in the future. But now, listen to my brother''s advice, you''d better not interfere. "


    "It involves the Baili family, right?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "if it''s just this factor, you''re worried."


    Guan Laoliu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "although only one woman died at that time, this murder involved a wide range of people. Although Xiao Hongjun was a small role, his father Xiao tie was a cruel role. "


    "Isn''t Xiao Hongjun''s father the director of industry and Commerce? Before he was the director, he had such great power? "


    "You are just a poor student selling wonton, but I want to drink tea with you. You have only been in Hangzhou for three weeks. The people you contact are either rich or expensive. Xiao Tie, Xiao Hongjun''s father, doesn''t have your Kung Fu, but he has a wide range of contacts. The year of the accident. Similar to this year, it also faces the re-election of leaders of the municipal government. Xiao Tie tried every means to climb up, but he failed to do so. Just as anxious as ants on a hot pot, the baililon came to the door and offered to be kind. "


    "Is baililong the father of baililong?"


    "Yes!" Guan Laoliu nodded, "at that time, he was as old as you are now, and Xiao Hongjun was not as arrogant and domineering as he is now. However, the two young people were angry because of Zhong Kehua. Baililong made an appointment with Xiao tie. On the one hand, he wanted to help his son from the shops politically, and on the other hand, he also helped his son rob women. "


    "Xiao Tie at that time, who would consider a girl''s opinion. Without thinking about it, he promised to cooperate with baililong. With the support of baililong, Xiao Tie, who had been out of the Bureau, re entered the investigation scope of the Bureau''s leaders after the selection of the mayor was determined. Xiao Tie got what he wanted. "


    "How mean!" An innocent girl became a victim. It''s pathetic to enter the game and die in a muddle.


    "In order to get promoted and get rich, those senior officials and businessmen are no cleaner than us. In order to climb up, sacrifice a woman is nothing. However, even Xiao Tie didn''t expect that when his son learned that his beloved woman was sent to a bed like a song, he would go crazy and rush into the hotel to fight with a song like a song. "


    "When they were fighting, Zhong Kehua woke up. The poor woman blocked a knife for Xiao Hongjun, and then tried her best to pull Bai Li Ru Ge, which saved Xiao Hongjun''s life. In order to cover up the fact of murder, Baili Ruge threw Zhong Kehua downstairs in a rage. Worried about his son''s safety, baililong hurriedly sent baililong to study abroad. In private, someone sent out the wind. Said that Zhong Kehua and Xiao Hongjun engaged in MLM and were finally killed by the MLM group! "


    The restaurant is very quiet, and Guan Laoliu''s narration is also very concise. But in Han Fei''s ears, he experienced a storm like waves and clouds. In this storm, Zhong Kehua is the dead leaf that is difficult to control his fate.


    "Ridiculous!" Han Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Zhong Kehua certainly didn''t expect that Xiao Hongjun would really take the road of MLM to get rich."


    "Things are like chess! Things make people! " Guan Laoliu sighed helplessly, and his eyes fell on Zhong Kexin, "she looks like Zhong Kehua. Just now you brought her in, I guessed what you wanted to do. I just didn''t expect that you would tell me that Xiao Hongjun was going to do it to me. "


    "I just heard about it. I don''t know what he will do. Xiao Hongjun''s climate has become. Now some people have money. It''s really troublesome to deal with it. "


    "So you tell me that you seem to stay out?" Guan Laoliu''s eyes are burning, and he can''t guess Han Fei''s mind.


    "I''d like to, but many things are not what I want. If Xiao Hongjun doesn''t provoke me, it''s OK. If he provokes me, how can I sit idly by? "


    "If I have an accident, help me take care of Guan na! When your wings are full. Let Guan na be an ordinary person. " Guan Laoliu poured two cups of tea, took one cup of tea and sent it to Han Fei. He said solemnly, "there are not many people in our business who can die well. Xiao Hongjun is a poisonous snake. No one knows when and how he will do it. "


    "Why not strike first?" The tea cup touched and Han Fei drank it all. Guan Laoliu had promised to send Guan Na to the martial arts department. Han Fei had guessed the purpose, but he didn''t say it.


    "It''s late!" Guan Laoliu sighed¡° We are all old now. By Yu Wei, you can still make a living now. Xiao Hongjun has long been the real talker underground in Hangzhou. That''s why I said you shouldn''t meddle in Zhong Kehua''s affairs for the time being. Xiao Hongjun will certainly avenge Zhong Kehua. Xiao Hongjun will do so for real love or hypocrisy. "


    If Guan Laoliu didn''t say these words, Han Fei might not believe them. Guan Laoliu has a lot of men. If you combine with other old Jianghu, you can still compete with Xiao Hongjun.


    "Times have changed!" Seeing Han Fei''s puzzled face, Guan Laoliu explained bitterly, "when we fight the world, we rely on brotherhood and machetes. Now people fight the world by money and guns. Although I have many men now, I have no money to support them. Although many people call me six brothers, there are few loyal people around me when I really want to fight to the death. "


    Old guns are out of date.


    Look at Guan Laoliu. Han Fei seems to feel the flow of time. Years this pig knife, will not hesitate to kill everyone. No matter how glorious you are in the past, you will have nothing after the baptism of years.


    In front of an elder like Guan Laoliu, it''s unnecessary to sigh and sigh. Facing Xiao Hongjun''s calculation, Guan Laoliu will not wait to die. As for his layout, Han Fei should not think about it.


    After leaving the restaurant with Zhong Kexin in his arms, Han Fei suddenly realized that he couldn''t drive.


    What makes Han Fei even more crazy is. I don''t even know where Zhong Kexin''s house is. Take a taxi and Han Fei calls Fang Yi.


    "You want to die, I just fell asleep, you called! Insomnia can be painful, do you know? " When the phone was connected, Fang Yi scolded angrily.


    The phone was far away from his ears. When the roar was lower, Han Fei said with a bad smile, "your cousin is drunk. You decide whether to send it to you or I''ll take it home."


    "Beast! You hooligan! Last time I left me in the bathtub, I haven''t settled with you yet! Now drunk my cousin, do you want to die? "


    Another wave of tsunami, Han Fei was scolded.


    "Bring it to me quickly! One less hair, I''ll fight with you! "


    "Be careful -"


    The driver warned that the car ran out of control to the roadside. A large truck wiped the taxi, and the huge wind resistance pushed the taxi far away.


    "Creak - creak -" the driver was pale. After emergency braking, the car swung to the side and stopped.


    "Jump!" The roar shook the ground. Han Fei kicked the door open and rushed out of the car with Zhong Kexin in his arms.


    "Boom -- click -- crash --"


    A heavy truck rolled over, and the taxi was rolled into an iron sheet shape. The kind driver turned into bright red blood foam and broken meat without even screaming.


    Anger flickered in Han Fei''s eyes. However, holding Zhong Kexin in his arms, his clothes were cut in many places. When he wanted to catch up, the truck had disappeared at the corner in the distance.


    "Bad -" after a short period of consternation, Han Fei suddenly realized something and ran frantically towards the Sichuan restaurant with Zhong Kexin in his arms. However, there was a sky high fire in the distance, and black smoke filled the air.


    Death''s sickle was ferociously waved, and the silent killing howled over Hangzhou.

 Chapter 152

    It was bright and the Sichuan restaurant became a pile of ruins. More than a dozen shops around suffered a reckless disaster, and the cries and curses echoed noisily. Han Fei looked at everything in front of him indifferently.


    "He''ll be fine!" Guan Na''s hands and face were stained with black ash. She tried to cheer up and looked forward to Han Fei.


    "Dead!" Han Fei answered simply and cruelly, "face the reality, don''t dream."


    "You fart!" Guan Na stepped forward, pulled Han Fei''s collar with her hands, and roared angrily, "you are the disaster star! If you don''t come to the Sichuan restaurant, how can it catch fire for no reason? How can my father have an accident. "


    Whether the fire has anything to do with yourself. Han Fei is not sure. It doesn''t mean anything that Guan Laoliu''s body was not found. However, the two trucks that attacked themselves had a tacit understanding. If the fire has nothing to do with himself, Han Fei doesn''t believe it.


    of course. Guan Laoliu may also act on his own. A fire makes him turn light into darkness. When dealing with Xiao Hongjun, he can turn passivity into initiative.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a disaster or not! The more you cry now, the more likely your father is to live. " Han Fei glanced at Guan Na, said something coldly, and turned to Zhong Kexin''s BMW.


    After arriving at the fire, Han Fei put Zhong Kexin into the BMW. After Fang Yi arrived, the two women stayed in the BMW waiting for Han Fei.


    Guan Na looked at Han Fei''s back and understood what in an instant. Quickly turned around, rushed to the ruins, shouted his father''s name, cursed the shameless villain who set fire, and scolded Han Fei to vent his anger.


    Han Fei met his father and a fire broke out in the Sichuan restaurant. It is no accident that the other brothers are all right, but the father is missing. However, Guan Na firmly believed that her father''s life could not be taken away in a fire.


    Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about how Guan Na acts. After so many years in society, Guan Na is of little value to herself if she can''t handle this matter well.


    When he opened the door, a strong smell of wine came out, and Han Fei frowned. Considering the tragedy of the taxi last night, Han Fei is still terrified.


    Wearing a blanket, Zhong Kexin lay in the back seat and slept soundly. Fang Yi, lying on the steering wheel, raised her head and looked tired when she heard the sound of the door.


    "You send Zhong Kexin back. I want to walk alone! Advise her not to run around recently. If there''s any news, I''ll let her know! "


    Han Fei held the door and didn''t get on the bus after a moment of hesitation. The enemy hidden in the dark actually made a car accident against himself. Zhong Kexin and Fang Yi will only be more dangerous with themselves.


    Han Fei stayed up all night and looked a little tired. Fang Yi nodded, told a few words and drove away.


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei appeared at the place where the accident happened. Although the road has been cleaned, anyone who is a little careful can guess what happened here last night.


    Small pieces of plastic can still be seen on the paths on both sides of the road. The place covered with a thick layer of coal ash emits the smell of gasoline, and the taxi is rolled into a cake here.


    When the truck hit for the first time, the driver dodged and kindly reminded Han Fei to pay attention. But who would have thought that a second truck hit. Because holding Zhong Kexin. Han Fei was so anxious to escape that he didn''t even notice what the captain looked like. However, the kind driver died.


    Looking at the traffic coming and going, Han Fei felt cold. Last night, when Guan Laoliu said he was out of date, Han Fei still despised it.


    The strange car accident slapped Han Fei in the face. Although he is young, Han Fei feels like an 80 year old man. He is completely out of touch with this era.


    If someone is hiding in a distant building at the moment, aiming a sniper gun at his forehead and unaware of himself, what is the chance of survival? What would happen if I met a confused driver with my wife and children last night? If the fire broke out last night, it was not the Sichuan restaurant, but his own house, a cold drink restaurant. The result


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think any more. His fist was clenched and his palms were sweating.


    When staying in yinghun mountain, you can use trees and rocks to avoid those beasts that may sneak attack. Walking in the jungle of the city, Han Fei suddenly felt powerless and insecure.


    In this city without secrets, Han Fei feels that he is living naked without shelter. If you want to make yourself safe, the only thing you should do is to make yourself strong. Powerful enough to make the enemy hidden in the dark despair. Only in this way can you be safe.


    The rising sun was not delayed by the car accident and fire last night. One day, if you disappear for no reason, I believe it will not affect the world.


    Since a person is so small, life may end because of all kinds of accidents. Then why should I look forward and backward? Since someone wants his own life, and at all costs, why should he be cautious and timid?


    Thinking through all this, Han Fei smiled at the rising sun. However, passers-by could clearly feel a cold current like the tip of a knife surging on Han Fei.


    Back to normal university, I took a bath and took a nap. The spirit is much better. After lunch at noon, Han Fei arrived at the high-speed railway station early and waited for Chen Qiaoqiao to appear.


    Hammer''s mobile phone was destroyed in the car accident last night. He made up a card in the business hall near the station and took out an apple mobile phone he robbed a few days ago. Put the mobile phone card in place, turn it on and prepare to make a call.


    "Ding Dong -" after starting the machine, the information prompt sound started. After Han Fei turned it on, he looked dull for a short time.


    "Urgent task. Don''t go back to Hangzhou! Qiao! "


    The message sent in the early morning is short, and the mobile phone number is also strange. Han Fei dialed, and the number is empty.


    Han Fei wants to talk to Chen Qiaoqiao about what happened in a week and discuss countermeasures. I didn''t think that Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t come back.


    In and out of the station are all strange faces, some looking anxiously for relatives and friends, and some running into the station with bags. The crowd is like an illusion. Han Fei suddenly lost his purpose and didn''t know where to go. He blankly walked forward with the flow of people.


    "Brother! Brother! " At a fork in the road, three and a half boys rushed over, some pulling their clothes, some hugging their thighs, looking at Han Fei with a dirty face, with greed and desire in their eyes.


    "Get out of the way!" Han Fei was in a bad mood and scolded these little beggars who had hands and feet but didn''t study well.


    "Big brother, give me something to eat!"


    "Give me some!"


    "Or we''ll be beaten!"


    Three little boys, with a playful face, didn''t let go. Yelling.


    Passers by glanced at Han Fei''s situation, but no one came forward to help Han Fei out.


    When Han Fei was distracted by the entanglement and wanted to throw away several little boys, a faint breath hit his back.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Han Fei''s body tightened in an instant. He grabbed the two little boys with both hands and spun like a top.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Ah --"


    The little boy''s body flew out. Hit a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man fell to the side of the road. Two little boys lay on the man, their small faces white and screamed.


    The little boy holding Han Fei''s thigh loosened his hand and ran away, looking at Han Fei in horror.


    The middle-aged man is about 40 years old, with a sick face and some yellow skin. Han Fei rushed over three steps and two steps, staring at the middle-aged man like a knife.


    The middle-aged man''s left hand was scratched by a blade, and the bright red blood dripping on the ground looked dazzling. At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at Han Fei with vigilant eyes and said calmly, "it has nothing to do with several children. There is anger coming to me!"


    Although the middle-aged man hid well, Han Fei saw half of the blade hidden in the soil. With three children begging as a cover, the middle-aged man seized the opportunity and looted the property of the kind-hearted man.


    Just now he didn''t take out his wallet. The middle-aged man wanted to steal his trouser bag from behind. When he threw the two boys out, the middle-aged man worried about hurting the child. When he quickly stopped, he hurt his fingers.


    The three children, looking nervous, stood beside the middle-aged man, clenched their fists, tightened their small faces, and made a desperate posture with Han Fei.


    Han Fei wanted to rush up and kick a few feet to relieve his anger, but his eyes fell on the middle-aged man''s face. After looking at him for a few eyes, Han Fei''s expression eased a little. A moment later, he waved his hand and said, "you come with me!"


    A sick man who may die suddenly at any time and three unruly children are just begging and stealing for life, without malice.


    The only thing Han Fei can do is to invite them to eat in a roadside shop and listen to their tragic story.

 Chapter 153

    The middle-aged man''s name is Lu Youquan, from Shandong. Five years ago, he was terminally ill. His wife left him quietly with her son and savings. After selling his house and land, Lu had the right to wander around looking for his wife and children, eager to see his son again before leaving the world.


    Although he lived frugally, his cash only lasted half a year. In order to survive, Lu has the right to beg and steal with three street children.


    "Have you learned Kung Fu?" The three children wolfed down their food. Lu had the right to cough violently after a few mouthfuls. After the mood calmed down, Lu had the right to drink hot water with a broken kettle, and Han Fei asked.


    "Dezhou is a martial arts school. I studied for several years when I was a child, but I haven''t practiced since I was an adult. Compared with ordinary people. Be flexible. But compared with my little brother, I have no Kung Fu. "


    When Han Fei just shot, Lu Youquan knew he had met an expert. I was ready to break my arms and legs, but I met a kind man. Han Feifei did not make things difficult. And invite yourself to dinner.


    Han Fei nodded, his eyes fell on the three children and said with appreciation, "no wonder they had great strength when they pulled me. You must have taught Kung Fu. "


    Lu Youquan nodded and said bitterly, "I''ve been away from my hometown for five years. I picked up these three little guys all the way. They are orphans who have no relatives and can''t tell their names. Sometimes it''s windy and rainy. I''ll teach some Kung Fu, so I can pass the time. I don''t know, but these three children -- "


    Lu Youquan''s eyes were filled with despair. His life was coming to an end. What would these three dependent children do in the future?


    "Little brother, your heart is good, I will --" Lu Youquan''s eyes lit up and looked forward to Han Fei. Before he finished, Han Fei waved his hand.


    Three children, the oldest is thirteen and the youngest is ten. They are all supposed to go to school, but now they come out to beg and steal. It''s not difficult for Han Fei to give the three of them a bite to eat, but the problem is that once there are three more children around, it will become a drag. If the enemy hiding in the dark knows, he is likely to seize these children and threaten himself. At that time, instead of helping them, he will kill them.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the three of them don''t leave Hangzhou, I''ll give them food!" Han Fei thought a little and gave Lu Youquan a promise¡° Are you just -- "


    Lu Youquan smiled, very bitter. Grabbed the beer in front of him and drank more than half of it.


    "Wealth has a life, and life and death are in heaven. I was born cheap. I don''t have to fight anymore. " After drinking some wine, Lu Youquan''s face turned pig liver color, and a blue black color loomed between his eyebrows.


    It''s dead. There''s still a month to live at most. Although Han Fei wanted to help recuperate and continue his life, Lu Youquan seemed to have given up the struggle. Now. Even if there is a magic pill, I''m afraid it can''t save Lu Youquan.


    "Two dogs, swineherd, three monkeys!" Lu Youquan patted the table and said hello. The three children who were busy eating raised their heads and looked at Han Fei suspiciously.


    "My name is Han Fei. You three will be hungry in the future. Come to the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University to find me." Han Fei smiled calmly and didn''t promise much.


    "Remember the appearance of brother Han Fei and repay him with your own life in the future!" When Lu Youquan said this, he was cold and resolute, and said loudly, "what we Shandong people pay most attention to is righteousness. The four of us have done disgraceful things, but you brother Han Fei ignore the past. Now I promise to give you a bite in the future. But remember it all your life, you know? "


    "I know!" The two dogs were the oldest. After nodding half understood, they bowed their heads and ate.


    The swineherd and the three monkeys looked at each other, blushed shyly and got up to serve dinner.


    "Hungry ghost!" Lu has the right to scold, smile bitterly and shake his head¡° They are wild children and will be a problem in the future. It''s a sin to follow me and not learn well these years! "


    "It''s not your fault that life is forced!" In order to live, everyone will inevitably do something special. It''s not easy for Lu to have the right to take in these three children.


    "Bang - Lu Youquan -"


    "Wow -"


    The glass door of the small restaurant suddenly shook violently, and five middle-aged people in warehouse work uniforms kicked the door and rushed in. The head of the middle-aged man, with a face full of flesh and a gold chain around his neck. On the two bare arms, there are green dragons and white tigers.


    Before Lu Youquan got up, the five big men had surrounded the table and looked at Han Fei''s five people fiercely.


    "Eat your mother! Pa pa - "the three children were slapped on the head, and the rice bowl hit the plate one after another.


    The two dogs, the swineherd and the three monkeys were frightened in their eyes. They stood up quickly, stood in a row, and looked uneasily at Lu Youquan.


    "Brother Biao - pa -" Lu Youquan hurriedly stood up and reluctantly smiled to explain. His cheek hurt. Got a mouth.


    "Pa -" Lu Youquan was slapped again when he wanted to open his mouth again.


    "Don''t beat my godfather!" Two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys roared loudly and waved their small fists to rush over, but they were grabbed by three middle-aged men and picked up like chickens.


    Lu''s feet stopped talking. His cheeks were red and swollen, but his body stood in front of Han Fei.


    "It''s time. If you don''t pay, you''re still in the mood to sit here for dinner. It seems that you have a good harvest today! " Brother Biao was a little cockeyed. He stepped on the bench with one foot, proudly shook his right leg, stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    Brother Biao and other five people rushed into the small restaurant and couldn''t help beating people for money. Han Fei has been sitting quietly watching. Although it is not clear about Lu Youquan''s relationship with brother Biao and others, depending on the situation, brother Biao should be a local snake near the station.


    Lu has the right to beg and steal on other people''s territory. He must pay a good fee. Now ask for it. It also conforms to the rules of the road.


    "No money!" Lu Youjiao shook his head. "We''ll start work right after dinner! Before dark, I must give the money to brother Biao. "


    "What did you say at noon yesterday? You clapped your chest and promised to pay the money at noon today. Now it''s late at night. Do you think I''m easy to talk? You are eating big fish and meat, but our brother will come to you hungry in the hot sun. You sent me off with one word. Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Brother Biao raised his hand and rubbed Lu Youquan''s head and scolded, "according to our agreement yesterday, you can''t pay the money at noon today, so I''ll take three kids away and go to the arrival warehouse to help. Now if you break the contract, I''ll take people away and treat them with emotion and reason. It''s not bullying you. "


    "But -- Pa Pa --"


    Lu Youquan wanted to explain his plea. He was pumped twice on his cheek. His nose blood splashed and drenched all over the table.


    Han Fei''s clothes are a little more bright red. The corners of his mouth moved slightly and stood up. Han Fei''s right hand crossed, blocked Lu Youquan behind him, reached out and grabbed brother Biao''s wrist.


    "Your mother -- ah --"


    The wrist was suddenly held by Han Fei. Brother Biao was angry and scolded. He didn''t finish his words. The stabbing pain of a broken wrist and jumping feet sounded like a pig.


    "Your mother -" the man with a knife cut face beside brother Biao saw that the boss suffered a loss, grabbed the beer bottle on the table and smashed it, "Peng -- Hua La --"


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The beer bottle hit Han Fei, but it landed on brother Biao''s head. The wine bottle broke, the bright red blood spurted out, brother Biao howled, and his wrist was still tightly clasped by Han Fei.


    "Go outside!" The other three middle-aged men saw the boss suffer. Lost three children and took out the dagger with fierce eyes. Han Fei smiled calmly, "the place here is small. Find a place where there is no one!"


    Han feisong opened his hand and pushed forward with a little force. Brother puma with blood all over his head stumbled on the hands of his four brothers.


    "Grass Mud Horse -" the wrist is red, swollen and deformed. Even if there is no fracture, it is difficult to shake your fist now. Shaking off his brother''s help, brother Biao angrily pointed to Han Fei and shouted, "you don''t want to leave standing today!"


    He spoke fiercely, but brother Biao didn''t dare rush up. He shouted loudly and kicked a plastic stool with his right foot to vent his anger.


    "Warehouse!" The thin man looked at Han Fei provocatively, "you''re crazy! Come here if you have seed! "


    Han Fei shrugged and smiled innocently, "let''s go! Whoever counsels is a grandson! "


    Hiding in the counter, the frightened restaurant owner put his hands together and prayed that God would quickly let these people go.


    "Boss, this is the meal money!" Three hundred yuan bills were put on the table. Han Fei raised his feet and walked outside the door. Seeing that Lu Youquan and his three children wanted to follow, Han Fei turned his head and said coldly, "wait for me at the cold river Sichuan restaurant!"


    After that, Han Fei put his hands in his pockets and followed five middle-aged people to the warehouse of Hangzhou high-speed railway station. Han Fei, who has not received Chen Qiaoqiao and is extremely unhappy, has finally found a way to vent.


    A quarter of an hour later, the spacious warehouse issued cries of crying father and mother. Waves of burly men copying the guy rushed in for support, and then the cry became more tragic.


    An hour later, the warehouse of the high-speed railway station was quiet. A young voice said coldly, "in the future, the boss here is called brother Xiaofei!"

 Chapter 154

    When Zhang Xingwen, Shen Yanzhong and Guan Na arrived at the warehouse, Han Fei was leisurely drinking beer and eating chicken legs.


    In front of Han Fei, there were more than 100 warehouse workers. The older ones were in their 40s and the younger ones were similar to Han Fei. The only similarity is that their faces are bruised, and many people''s clothes are even stained with blood.


    The workers neatly divided into two rows and stood with their hands on their backs. They looked at Zhang Xingwen and Han Fei with fierce eyes and doubts.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong have mingled with society. Some of these people are familiar faces. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong''s faces immediately changed when they saw brother Biao standing next to Han Fei with a pig''s head in pain.


    While following Wang Hongyi, brother Biao at the high-speed railway station was Wang Hongyi''s idol. Now, Wang Hongyi has been repaired so badly. Is it brother Xiaofei''s hand?


    Guan Na looked calm. But there are huge waves in my heart. The warehouse is a good place for fat and oil. There is a large flow of people here, and the gray income every day is very considerable.


    Brother Biao''s men are men from northeast and northwest. They are strong and fierce. Guan Na suggested to her father before. He wanted to take control of the warehouse, but unfortunately, his father objected and didn''t do it all the time.


    Father had an accident early in the morning, and now his life and death are unknown. The original brother, although he was very sad and angry, privately he already wanted to retreat. If you don''t have the means of thunder, those brothers who have followed for many years will soon fall apart and go to others. Guan Laoliu''s name will soon be forgotten by Hangzhou people.


    Looking at the current situation, Han Fei has controlled the warehouse. However, what puzzled Guan Na was. Han Fei was not hurt. Moreover, from the look of brother Biao, it seems that he has surrendered.


    Gangsters are easy to kill. It''s very difficult to rob the territory and recover the gangsters. Superficial submission and stabbing secretly often happen.


    In just half a day, I won the warehouse. After such a thing is spread, it will certainly cause an uproar in Hangzhou underworld.


    "Brother Wen, brother Zhong, sister na!" Han Fei didn''t look up and said in a cold voice, "in the future, the three of them will help me manage the warehouse and call people!"


    "--" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong stumbled and almost fell on the ground. Suddenly became the boss of more than 100 people, and they almost fainted happily.


    Guan Na frowned slightly. Han Fei can beat these people. Guan Na is not surprised. Brother Biao, these people recognize Han Fei as the boss, which is also true. However, suddenly, let brother Biao and others surrender to himself and others. How is this possible?


    "Brother Wen, brother Zhong, sister na!"


    The voice was loud and neat. Even brother Biao stared round and bared his teeth. It seemed that the voice of fear was not high enough for Han Fei to hear.


    Guan Na was stunned and looked at Han Fei suspiciously.


    Zhang Xingwen nodded slightly. After a low greeting, they stood respectfully beside Han Fei and watched Han Fei drink and eat chicken legs.


    "Guan Na, call your old brother to come here. I have found the murderer who killed your father! " After eating the chicken leg, Han Fei picked up the wet towel handed over by his brother and wiped his hands. He ordered coldly without any explanation.


    Guan Na nodded and went to one side to make a phone call, but her mood was fierce.


    Han Fei is clearly helping himself by doing so. Kenlai''s brothers are loyal to their father. By taking the momentum of taking the warehouse, they can safely follow themselves; Those brothers who refuse to come are the ones they have always wanted to clean. If the father was indeed killed, it must have something to do with his father''s death.


    Han Fei said it was impossible to find the murderer who killed his father. Han Fei can''t find the murderer in half a day.


    After Guan Na called several main persons in charge, she went to Han Fei and stood behind him in silence.


    An hour later, there were more than 200 people in the warehouse. When I first came in, it was noisy. When I saw brother Biao and others standing obediently. More than 200 young people who came in also obediently closed their mouths and looked at Guan Na and Han Fei in surprise.


    Before these people came, Guan Na was invited by Han Fei to sit down. When Guan Laoliu''s men saw Han Fei sitting with Guan Na, some people had guessed wildly.


    Did Han fly the eldest lady?


    Did the eldest lady take care of Han Fei? And then take down the warehouse? Even brother Biao is standing. It''s not embarrassing to stand by himself!


    When my father was there, at least 600 brothers came to every meeting. Now only a third of them have come, which can only be regarded as unsatisfactory.


    Guan Na smiled bitterly and nodded. Han Fei stood up, put his hands in his pockets and said in a loud voice, "there was a fire in Sichuan restaurant this morning. The sixth brother''s life and death are uncertain. We have to actively confirm the life and death of the sixth brother. Today I asked you brothers to come because I found the behind the scenes. "


    "Which onion are you! We are not your people! "


    Guan Na''s face changed, but Han Fei didn''t care to wave her hand. He smiled calmly and continued.


    "Brother, that''s right. I Han Fei really have nothing to do with you. However, I have nothing to do with such a person. But I really want to avenge the sixth brother, and why are more than half of your brothers involved? "


    Han Fei''s words are sharp and direct to the pain. The young man who spoke hung his head with a red face.


    "The icing on the cake is easy, but few people are willing to do it. I''m glad you can come. This at least shows that you are sincere with brother six! "


    "When I called you here today, I just wanted to tell you that Xiao Hongjun was responsible for the destruction of Sichuan restaurant!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei''s voice is not high. But it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. When Han Fei said Xiao Hongjun''s name, more than 400 people in the audience became silent.


    Guan Na looked at Han Fei in amazement, and her palms were sweating. It''s too late to stop.


    Han Fei doesn''t know Xiao Hongjun, but Guan Na knows it clearly. This little brother nine, ostensibly under the guise of operating a MLM group, is the future underground king of Hangzhou. Han Fei''s remark will certainly scare off many people.


    Sure enough, as soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, more than 200 new people came restless and talking.


    "Fart! Who doesn''t know that little nine has the strongest relationship with six. How can he do such a dirty thing? "


    "Yes! If brother nine really wants brother six''s territory, there''s no need to cover it up. Just send someone to fight directly to meet the rules of the road! "


    "Nonsense! What evidence do you have? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Puma, go tell them the evidence!" Han Fei waved his hand and said coldly, "play what I just did again!"


    Brother Biao was stunned. Instead, he looked more happy and roared¡° Beat! "


    Just now, the burly man with both hands on his back turned quickly and rushed to the young crowd like a wolf after hearing brother Biao''s order.


    Curses and the sound of fists hitting the body filled the whole warehouse in an instant. Han Fei smiled without speaking. Sit down calmly, and you already know the outcome.


    "What are you doing?" Guan Na was puzzled by Han Fei''s practice. If I had called my brothers before, I wanted to help myself. Then why do you suddenly start fighting with two groups of people?


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong pricked their ears to eavesdrop. Eyes locked on the fighting scene. It''s boring to sell wonton with Han Fei. Just now, when everyone roared at brother Wen and brother Zhong, they seemed to have returned to the past. If Han Fei wants to mix with the underworld, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong will follow him to the death.


    Cutting people with a knife is much more popular than selling wonton. After the bloody battle, go to eat a few bowls of Xiaofei wonton and bubble sister by the way. That''s so cool.


    "It''s so lively!"


    "Fart!"


    Han Fei''s smiling expression made Guan Na very angry. The fight lasted only five minutes, and his people had shown their defeat. Although brother Biao has a black and blue face and doesn''t dare to use his right hand, he can still play one-on-two without losing the game.


    The defeat is settled! Guan Na didn''t expect her people to have such unbearable combat effectiveness. No wonder my father firmly opposed when I wanted to lead people to rob the warehouse. When more than 200 people fought, they were disorganized and their combat effectiveness was extremely weak. On the contrary, brother Biao''s people cooperated with each other and were extremely fierce.


    "Stop it!" After another five minutes, Guan Na couldn''t sit still. Their own people have given up resistance, but the people led by brother Biao are still merciless. If it goes on like this, someone will be seriously injured and hospitalized.


    Han Fei ignored and drank tea leisurely.


    Ten minutes later. Han Fei raised his hand, and Biao and other talents stopped one after another.


    "Ouch -"


    "Oh --"


    "My legs!"


    ¡­¡­


    The previous comments disappeared and were replaced by wails. Han Fei frowned, stood up and said with a black face, "Puma, all those who shout will faint!"


    The voice was not high, but it spread all over the audience. Brother Biao hasn''t answered yet. Those cries have disappeared.


    Brother Biao and others returned to their original positions, with their hands on their backs and their chest, looking full of pride. Before Guan Laoliu''s people came. Brother Biao is still a loser. Now, the title of the loser has been lost, and brother Biao is in a good mood.


    Guan Na sat angrily, waiting for Han Fei to explain. Otherwise, I will abandon brother Biao to relieve my brothers.


    "Everyone is out to mix. We should understand one truth. However, you have been following the sixth brother for too long. You are used to domineering, but you forget the survival law of this line. "


    "You just asked me to take out the evidence of Xiao Hongjun''s persecution of the sixth brother. Now I''ve taken it out!"


    Shen Yanzhong''s brain is slow. He grabs his hair and looks at Zhang Xingwen in surprise. Zhang Xingwen stretched his neck and was peeping at Guan Na''s tender white and crisp chest.


    Shen Yanzhong is very angry. He quickly stretches his neck to peek and secretly scolds Zhang Xingwen for not being a brother.


    Many people don''t understand the answer given by Han Fei. But Guan Na figured it out. The law of the jungle is the rule of society. Whoever has a big fist is the king.


    In Hangzhou, there are only a few people who dare to fight their father. Even if it was not caused by Xiao Hongjun, Xiao Hongjun must have acquiesced.


    Han Fei has no evidence and does not need evidence. Because for the weak, it makes no sense to know the murderer. Even if the weak know who the murderer is, they have no strength for revenge.


    Han Fei told everyone present with the facts that only if he dared to challenge, could he have a chance of revenge. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk.


    "From today on, you eat and drink here, Lazar! Everyone hands over their mobile phones and cut off contact with the outside world! Practice fighting skills in isolation. When will I be satisfied and when will I go out to avenge the sixth brother! "


    "Good!" This time, the answer was loud, neat and uniform without hesitation.


    Han Fei nodded with satisfaction, whispered to Guan Na and left with a smile.

 Chapter 155

    When Han Fei arrived at the cold river, the setting sun just burned out the last red light, and the boundless darkness filled the air.


    More than a dozen shops that should have been brightly lit are now bare with black walls, crying about their unwillingness and grievances.


    Three ignorant children climbed to the riverbank and played without heart and lungs. Han Fei and Lu Youquan whispered.


    Xiaofei wonton has been closed. But those old tables and chairs are still there.


    At the moment, Han Fei pointed to the tables and chairs in front of him and said to Lu Youquan, "the Sichuan restaurant caught fire early this morning, and the decoration inside can''t be used. But it''s OK to clean the house and protect it from the wind and rain. Moreover, it''s better to use the first floor for supper than in the open air. These tables, chairs and tableware. You take it. Every morning and evening, there will be no problem selling wonton and pasta for three meals a day. "


    "That house -" Lu Youquan pointed to the place of Sichuan restaurant and worried, "in case the owner comes. What shall we do? "


    "I''ll tell the master for you. You can set up a stall and do business. " Even if Guan Na wants to reopen the Sichuan restaurant, she has to wait for other people to decorate before she can reopen.


    This way, in a year and a half, it can''t return to its original appearance. Seeing that winter is coming, Lu Youquan and his three children haven''t landed yet. The house can be cleaned up and temporarily occupied. It''s just suitable for them.


    Lu Youquan''s life is coming to an end. It''s better to find a place to stay than to die on the street.


    "Thank you!" Lu had the right to bow and thank, tears swirling in his eyes. If it weren''t for Han Fei, brother Biao would take three children. Now, Han Fei not only helped solve brother Biao''s trouble, but also arranged a place for him to do business. Lu has the right to repay this kindness only in the afterlife.


    Han Fei smiled and took out a stack of brand-new banknotes from his pocket.


    "You don''t have to decorate this broken house. But we still need to buy some daily necessities. Take the five thousand yuan. If it''s not enough, call me! "


    "This -" Lu Youquan didn''t reach out and looked at Han Fei with great excitement.


    "Take it! You can buy whatever you want! Three little guys, I''ll take care of them later! " Han Fei put the money into Lu Youquan''s hand, turned and left Lu Youquan with a tall figure.


    "Poop!" Lu has the right to kneel down in the direction Han Fei left. The tiger''s eyes are in tears and kowtow solemnly. Lu Youquan doesn''t care about his life or death. Han Fei promises to take care of his three children. Lu Youquan is satisfied. This head is for three children. Han Fei''s kindness, let three children return it instead of themselves.


    Lu has the right to be pitiful, and the three children are even more pitiful. After settling in the four, Han Fei''s mood calmed down a lot.


    If it weren''t for Lu Youquan, Han Fei wouldn''t have met brother Biao. If I hadn''t met brother Biao. Han Fei won''t think of accumulating strength.


    Want to be king and accumulate grain.


    Although it is not the era of cold weapons, it is not enough to rely on yourself if you want to do something. The moment he walked into the warehouse, Han Fei thought of accumulating strength.


    There are still two months before the end of the year. During this period of time, Xiao Hongjun will not make big moves. But after new year''s day, Xiao Hongjun will offer cruel means to unify the underground forces in Hangzhou.


    If you want to solve Xiao Hongjun''s big trouble, start before New Year''s day and take more initiative. Once it is delayed until new year''s day, it will become even more difficult to deal with Xiao Hongjun.


    To subdue brother Biao, we should not only rely on boxing and feet, but also use some means. They are obedient. Because Han Fei forced each of them to take dirty pills with a strange smell.


    A few days ago, when making herbal medicine incense, Han Fei had a whim and made a bottle of soul eating pill with strong toxic and side effects. This kind of pill is highly toxic, but the attack speed is very slow. If not cleaned up in time, a person''s immune system will be damaged in three months. A year later, the poisoned person will itch and die.


    Brother Biao and others swallowed the soul swallowing pill, plus Han Fei''s fists and feet, and didn''t dare to make any changes for the time being. Those people of Guan Laoliu still need to be tempered. After a while, these people must also eat soul eating pills.


    Although soul eating pill is poisonous, its side effects can make a person brave in a short time. This is why Biao and others were beaten by Han Fei. Instead, he became more able to fight.


    More than 400 people need a lot of money to eat and drink Lazar. If medicated wonton can be as popular as expected, it should not be a problem to feed more than 400 people.


    Han Fei plans to let these people master basic fighting skills within a month. For the sake of secrecy, Han Fei can''t go to the warehouse every day. First pass the improved version of fighting skills to Guan Na, and then Guan Na will teach 400 people Kung Fu.


    After these 400 people are trained, they can officially start a war against Xiao Hongjun. The end of the year coincides with the general election. Xiao Hongjun certainly doesn''t want to fight head-on. For Han Fei, it''s a great opportunity to deal with Xiao Hongjun.


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t go back to Hangzhou. The weekend suddenly became empty and lonely. If a person goes back to rent a house and survives a long night, it is too painful.


    Looking at the lovers coming and going in the street, Han Fei hesitated for a moment and dialed Zhang Yuqi.


    After a few rings, Zhang Yuqi''s lazy voice came from the other side of the phone, "Han Fei, you want to die, don''t you? Can you wait until Monday? As soon as I fell asleep, I was awakened by you. It is estimated that I will lose sleep again at night! "


    "It''s not seven o''clock yet. You sleep like a pig. I don''t know if you have insomnia. But you have two or two meat, that''s for sure. According to the compendium of Materia Medica, women are most likely to get fat when they sleep at this time. "


    "Really?" Han Fei knows medicine. Zhang Yuqi believed it and immediately became more energetic¡° If you lie to me, I''ll never talk to you again! "


    "Really!" Han Fei warned seriously, "I''ll call you because I''m worried that you''ll get fat when you sleep!"


    "So kind?"


    "Of course!" Han Fei had a bad smile on his lips¡° Those couples like dating at this time because it''s not suitable for sleeping. This is the most beautiful and sexy time for women. You are lying in bed now. With a crisp chest and half naked -- "


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi screamed on the other side of the phone. Zhang Yuqi looked at the window and door with a hot face and felt a pair of eyes peeping.


    "Dead Han Fei! Don''t peek! "


    "--" Han Fei''s throat wriggled, and the tempting picture of Zhang Yuqi pulling the quilt to cover her crisp chest appeared in her mind.


    "Get dressed and go downstairs now! I''ll wait for you downstairs! " Han Fei doesn''t care whether Zhang Yuqi agrees or not. After giving an order, he hangs up the phone directly. Waved and took a taxi to normal university. If you ask for a woman, you must be overbearing and never discuss it, otherwise you will fail 100%.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, when she appears in front of a man, she will dress up. Of course, Zhang Yuqi is no exception.


    When Han Fei arrived downstairs, she played with her cell phone for a while, and Zhang Yuqi jumped in front of Han Fei.


    A clear and white face suddenly appeared in front of her, with a playful smile on her small mouth, and the dim street lamp shone in her clear eyes, just like two stars.


    Pink round neck T-shirt, casual soft material light blue jeans, and a pair of thick soled white sneakers. Zhang Yuqi''s whole body is wrapped with a strong smell of youth.


    Han Fei looked at Zhang Yuqi with a dull look in his eyes. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "you''re so beautiful!"


    Hearing Han Fei''s praise, Zhang Yuqi blushed and smiled shyly. He stepped forward, stared at Han Fei with watery eyes, and asked with an aroma like orchid, "Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t come to Hangzhou, so you came to me. Right? "


    When a woman deals with her rival, her IQ can beat Einstein. Han Fei accepted with a wry smile and made no excuse. His right hand stretched out and grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s delicate white hand.


    "We are lovers. Have you forgotten? Xiao Hongjun''s people are likely to hide in the dark and eavesdrop. Don''t talk nonsense! " Han Fei looked solemn, his eyes flickered and dodged, but he despised his shamelessness in his heart. He actually deceived the innocent and kind-hearted beauty Zhang Da with high sounding words.


    Han Fei took the initiative to hold his hand, and a crisp current spread all over his body along his arm. Is this soft feeling in my heart the magic of love?


    Zhang Yuqi''s IQ burst just now. Now it''s falling like a burning mercury column.


    Zhang Yuqi let Han Fei pull her little hand, like a big gray wolf intoxicated tangmei sheep, lowered her head, blushed and followed, and dared not look left and right. At the moment, Zhang Yuqi is like a frightened bird and is very sensitive to any noise around her.


    "Master, Wanda Plaza!" Zhang Yuqi didn''t come back until she got into the taxi and Han Fei ordered the driver to drive.


    "Ah -" when she heard that Han Fei was going to take herself to Wanda Square, Zhang Yuqi exclaimed in surprise. Instead, she angrily beat Han Fei on the shoulder and spat, "I don''t want to watch an all night movie!"


    "Go and see the fountain!" Han Fei grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s small hand, smiled and explained, "then take you to dinner! If you have to watch an all night movie, I can accompany you! "


    "Yes!" His hands were gently pinched by Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi wanted to jump into Han Fei''s arms and bite Han Fei''s neck.


    However, the driver''s eyes peeped in the inverted mirror. Zhang Yuqi bit her lips and reminded herself to be sober. He secretly scolded Han Fei for being shameless. Obviously, Han Fei needs his own company. How did he accompany himself to watch an all night movie!


    Men are shameless!

 Chapter 156

    Eight o''clock at night is the busiest time in Wanda Square. When he got out of the taxi and walked through the parking lot, a yellow limited edition Ferrari attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    "What? Envy, don''t you? " Looking down Han Fei''s eyes, Zhang Yuqi joked, "this is the standard configuration of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. This car will catch up with your lifetime income. "


    Han Fei smiled and disdained, "I will have a lot of this thing in the future. But, in my eyes, beauty is more valuable than sports cars! "


    "How thick skinned!" Zhang Yuqi made a face, took Han Fei''s arm and said, "when you have money, give me one!"


    "So direct?" Han Fei turned and joked¡° You are neither the second generation of officials nor the second generation of rich people. What a shame to drive such a luxury car. "


    "How do you know I''m not the official second generation? How are you sure my family has no money? " Zhang Yuqi''s eyes twinkled and turned to question Han Fei¡° If my family is famous, will you ignore me? "


    "No! I''ll flatter you and ask you to keep me. In this way, I don''t have to do anything to live a rich life. "


    Han Fei smiled, obviously not from his heart. Zhang Yuqi hesitated a little and didn''t ask any more questions.


    having dinner Enjoy the fountain. watch movie.


    Two hours later, Zhang Yuqi sat lazily on the sofa in front of the screening hall, complaining angrily with a bucket of popcorn.


    "It''s all your fault, or you can definitely catch up with this one! It''s all right now. We''ll have to wait an hour. I can only watch the night show. When the movie is over, it''s almost dawn again! "


    O><>


    Han Fei''s expression at the moment was like this, and he was very crazy in his heart. He took a look at the fountain, but Zhang Yuqi had to go around the fountain to exercise. As a result, I missed the time, but the responsibility was put on myself.


    "All right! I''m guilty! Make beauty wonton tomorrow morning and help you adjust it. It''s always OK! "


    "Make do!" Seeing Han Fei''s unwilling appearance, Zhang Yuqi glanced at someone, "study thin wonton as soon as possible. It''s best to lose weight and beauty, so you can kill two birds with one stone!"


    Han Fei''s first idea is to put laxatives in the beauty wonton, which is sure to have an obvious slimming effect.


    It''s slimming and beautifying, and it has to be solved in enjoying delicious food. If this food is really developed, women all over the world will tremble. By then, I will be the idol of all women. Zhang Yuqi is such a unruly and unreasonable school flower. If you want to see yourself in the future, you have to see your mood.


    "Hello! What are you laughing at? " Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei and tilted her head. She leaned against Han Fei''s shoulder and said bitterly, "what''s the relationship between us now?"


    "--" this problem made Han Fei feel cold in his back. This is the same as the question that mom fell into the water with her girlfriend. No matter how you answer, it will cause trouble.


    "Ouch!" Han Fei covered his stomach with his hands and made a painful cry, "my stomach is uncomfortable. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "Is it serious? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Zhang Yuqi quickly sat up straight and asked with concern. Her pretty face was full of anxiety, and she didn''t eat popcorn.


    "It''s all right! Three urgent! " Han Fei''s cat ran to the toilet quickly, but he scolded those who used the toilet as an excuse for being shameless.


    Wanda cinema is on the same floor as KTV, and the toilet is shared. When he came near, Han Fei heard a burst of familiar laughter coming from the elevator entrance.


    "Brother Xiang Hu asked me out. Why didn''t I come. Just now I was socializing downstairs and delayed my time. I hope brother Xiang Hu won''t blame me. "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! where? where? If brother Ruge can enjoy his face, he will have no problem waiting until dawn! "


    They walked to KTV side by side. Han Fei thought and crept up on his heels. No wonder I was familiar with the sports car when I saw it downstairs. I went to the headquarters of Hangzhou evening news that day. Isn''t that the one parked downstairs?


    Baili Ruge arrived at Wanda Square two hours ago. Unexpectedly, he didn''t meet Xiang Hu until two hours later. These dandies have a deep mind. It''s not as simple as you think.


    The name of Xiang Hu, Han Fei heard bailish say. Last time, Xiang Hu manipulated the herbal medicine trading market behind the scenes. Considering the car accident last night, Han Fei vaguely felt that the meeting between the two had something to do with himself.


    Xiang Hu and Bai Li Ru Ge are rich and poor. After entering the KTV area, there are many service personnel in front of and behind them.


    The two entered the largest box on the side, and Han Fei walked directly to the adjacent box.


    "Sir! Sir! " A male waiter, seeing Han Fei walking into the empty box, quickly chased in and said gently, "the bathroom in our box is not used externally. Please go to the public bathroom on that side. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized, nodded, but didn''t hurry out. He stared at the waiter and said¡° Since you say so, I''ll take the box! "


    "Sir -"


    All year round in places like KTV, the waiter has also seen all kinds of wonderful guests. But like Han Fei, there are not many guests who want to pack the whole box in order to go to the bathroom.


    "Now go to the bathroom, no problem?" Han Fei patted the waiter on the shoulder and stepped into the toilet with a crab. After a clatter. When the washing hands came out of the bathroom, the waiter had changed his respectful face.


    "Sir, are you one or several? Are you going to spend by hour or by night? "


    "Baoye!" Han Fei said bluntly, "but I don''t like singing! You bring me the film that is playing in the cinema. My girlfriend wants to see a movie, but she doesn''t like the punctual broadcasting system in the cinema. The box environment is good, and no one bothers to watch a movie. By the way, a big fruit plate and a box of beer. "


    "Good! Good! " After the waiter nodded and bowed, he closed the door with a smile and went out to get something.


    Han Fei said three steps and two steps and sat on the sofa. Hold your breath.


    The sound insulation effect of KTV box is very good, coupled with the noisy surrounding environment, even if Han Fei wants to hear the conversation between Baili Ruge and Xiang Hu, it is very difficult. After the heart clearing formula runs, the surrounding sounds disappear. The conversation between Bai Li Ru Ge and Xiang Hu became clear.


    "Ha ha! I control the herbal medicine market. That''s a big business. Compared with brother Ruge, what I do now is no different from setting up a stall to sell wonton! Brother Ruge went abroad for further study and returned home this time. Must be ready to fight! "


    Shit! What''s wrong with selling wonton? When Laozi''s medicated wonton is launched, you will know how ignorant you are.


    "Brother Xiang is too modest! To be honest, I really want to do something well when I return home this time. However, in my absence these years, the business of Baili family is managed by Baili Yanran, and it is doing very well. As a brother, if I directly intervene in the family business, wouldn''t I be laughed at by outsiders? "


    "I won''t laugh! I won''t laugh! " Xiang Hu said, "the Baili family business is so big that you can do better than me in any field!"


    What do you count? Your brother Xiang batian is similar. Hundreds of miles like a song, a faint smile, but the eyes showed disdain. Before he went abroad, Xiang Hu was drunk every day. Now he has done some small business, but he is not afraid of the wind.


    "Brother Xiang is a business genius. The Xiang family didn''t pay attention to the medicine business. With your positive efforts, they actually expanded and strengthened the medicine market. People who mix in Hangzhou know that Xiao Hongjun and Qin Hao control the business of high-end medicinal materials and health products in Hangzhou, while brother Xiang controls the medicinal material market. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " A song of praise. Xiang Hu was very useful and said with a forthright laugh, "the Baili family do big business and don''t look up to the petty profits in the herbal medicine market. If your Baili family is involved in the herbal medicine business, you and Baili Yanran can occupy a place. "


    "What if I tell brother Xiang that I''m going to do medicine business from the end of this year?" A hundred miles like a song, holding the glass gracefully, said with a smile, "a few days ago. Under the pressure of my father, bailiyan allocated me one billion yuan as start-up capital to develop the herbal medicine market! Brother Xiang has been engaged in medicine business for many years. He must have a lot of valuable experience. You can''t hide it today! "


    "Ah --"


    Hearing that Bai Li Ru Ge really wanted to do medicine business, Xiang Hu uttered a cry of surprise and turned to cover up his shock with a forthright laugh¡° If brother Ruge wants to do medicine business, he must also take the high-end route. I only know the low-end medicine business of retail and wholesale, and the profit is very thin. You should meet Xiao Hongjun and Qin Hao -- "


    As soon as he spoke, Xiang Hu knew he was wrong and regretted that he wanted to slap himself in the face. The festival between Bai Li Ruge and Xiao Hongjun is not a secret in the circle. Although Qin Hao and Baili Ruge didn''t have a festival, they privately despised each other. If Baili Ruge doesn''t go abroad, the business war between the Qin family and Baili family will be more intense.


    The box next door suddenly fell into silence, while Han Fei''s phone suddenly rang.


    Han Fei was startled and hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    "How are you? Why haven''t you come out yet? Dizzy in the bathroom? Can I help you? " Zhang Yuqi''s voice was anxious and asked like a fireball.


    "You go to ktv886 box!" After saying a word, Han Fei hung up the phone. Quickly walk to the console, turn the light to dim, then debug the film and press the play button.


    In order to eavesdrop on the conversation between Baili Ruge and Xiang Hu, Zhang Yuqi was pleasantly surprised by a whim. I don''t know how moved this girl will be when she comes!


    After everything, Han Fei opened two bottles of beer and leaned leisurely on the sofa, ready to have a little romance with Zhang Yuqi.

 Chapter 157

    Entering the KTV box, Zhang Yuqi was on fire.


    "Are you out of your mind? Is it a waste to build such a big box? "


    "You''re rich, aren''t you? Stinky show off, isn''t it? "


    "After making a few money selling wonton, I don''t know the southeast and northwest! Before the restaurant opened, it began to be extravagant and wasteful. In the future, if you have money, you may not be as good as the rich second generation! "


    "I Zhang Yuqi is not a hypocritical person who wants to enjoy. Enjoy yourself here. I''ll go back to school! "


    Han Fei suddenly had a stomachache and didn''t come back after waiting for a long time. As a girl, she lingered outside the men''s toilet for a long time. Han Fei did well. She actually lay in the KTV private room to create romance. Such a big box, box night until dawn. At least 1000 yuan. Han Fei is so extravagant and wasteful that Zhang Yuqi looks very distressed. Is it true that men become bad when they have money?


    Zhang Yuqi scolds, Han Fei listens with a smile and doesn''t explain. No retort. Zhang Yuqi turned and walked to the door. Han Fei quickly got up and stepped up to block it.


    "Shall I explain?" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile. "If you are not satisfied with the reason I say, you can slap me in the face."


    "Hum!" Han Fei blocked the door and couldn''t get out if he wanted to go. Turn around, walk to the sofa and sit down, twist your head to one side and sulk.


    Han Fei went to Zhang Yuqi and sat down. Turning the TV to the lowest level, he said softly, "I did go to the bathroom just now, because I suddenly met two acquaintances, so I followed."


    "Women!" Zhang Yuqi grimaced and said sarcastically, "is it Chen Qiaoqiao or Xiang Waner! I''m anxious to leave me there alone. Only an unscrupulous man like you can do it. "


    "It''s not a woman, it''s two men!" Zhang Yuqi''s angry appearance has a unique taste. However, considering that Baili Ruge and Xiang Hu next door may talk about important things at any time, Han Fei had to seize the time to slow down Zhang Yuqi''s anger.


    "Last time I told you, Zhong Kexin asked me to be her informant. I just went to the bathroom and met two people related to the case. They both entered the box next door, and I couldn''t follow them. That''s why I entered the box and eavesdropped on their conversation! If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at the door of the box next door. I''ll explain the specific details to you after I listen to their conversation, okay? "


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether Zhang Yuqi agrees or not. He goes back to his original position and continues to run Qingxin formula to eavesdrop.


    "Cooperation?" Xiang Hu''s voice was full of amazement¡° Brother Ruge thinks so highly of me? "


    "Make money together! This time, Xiang batian and bailiyan cooperated and defeated the acquisition conspiracy of the Qin family. Why can''t we cooperate? If we can beat Qin Hao in the market of health products and high-end medicinal materials, the old people in that family will certainly look up to us. The power of the Xiang family is now in the hands of Xiang batian. The decision-making power of Baili family is now controlled by Baili Yanran. The mood and situation of both of us don''t need me to spend more time! "


    "Batian''s ability is really better than me. Even if you let me control Xiang''s family, I can''t do it well! " Xiang Hu was very self-aware, and said solemnly, "our Xiang family are consistent with the outside world. In this case. Brother Ruge, stop talking. "


    "I didn''t let you fight Xiang batian. What''s more, it doesn''t mean to let you replace Xiang batian. But have you ever thought that if you expand your herbal medicine business, can you hold the second place in Xiang''s family? Your Xiang family has many descendants, but you are the oldest of these descendants. If you don''t want to make progress and are suppressed by Xiang batian now, you may be bullied by your siblings in the future. Will you be happy then? "


    A hundred miles is like a song. He is not impatient and has full confidence in persuading Xiang Hu. Xiang Hu is just pretending. In the face of the huge temptation of power, Bai Li is like a song. If you don''t believe Xiang Hu, you won''t be excited.


    "You have been in the herbal medicine business for many years. There are also many people available. Although I have money now, no one has no market. If I do medicine business blindly. That will only lose money and be laughed at by Baili Yanran. I''m not as good as you in the Baili family now. But if you help me, after I make achievements, who do you say will fall in the hands of the Baili family in the future? "


    "This --" Xiang Hu''s eyes lit up and his heart pounded when he said this.


    After Baili Yanran married, the control of Baili family must be handed over to Baili Xi or Baili Ruge. Bailishee is soft and weak. Infatuated with his sister and not doing business. Even if Bai Liyan is willing to hand over the management power to Bai Lixi, he is not that material.


    Bai Li Ru GE has ambition and ability. Now the only thing missing is the opportunity to prove his ability to the family. It''s really safe to rely on the Baili family to do business. But in that way, the performance of Baili Ruge will be greatly reduced.


    Xiang Hu is excited. After a little meditation, he whispered, "I heard that Qin Hao met Xiao Hongjun a few days ago. I don''t know what they talked about. But I guess. It should be for the health care products market at the end of the year. "


    "Medicinal materials!" Bai Li nodded like a song and said firmly, "Qin Hao lost for a while and wants to do something as soon as possible. Save the loss. He must be in a hurry now, but Xiao Hongjun is not in a hurry when he controls the supply of medicinal materials. The longer they stand off, the better it will be for us. "


    "Brother, have you made plans?"


    "Business is like war. Plan and then move. If you don''t do preliminary market research and rush to invest in business, isn''t that a child''s play? To be honest, I have been preparing to enter the health care product market in foreign countries for these years. I know the preliminary planning well. Now the only thing I lack is a stable supply of wild medicinal materials. "


    "It''s hard!" Xiang Hu lamented, "the supply of wild medicinal materials in Hangzhou was basically occupied by Xiao Hongjun. Qin Hao talks with Xiao Hongjun because there is no better way. All over the country, all businessmen engaged in the business of health products know. Whoever controls the supply of wild medicinal materials is the king of the medicinal material market. Now the competition is so fierce that almost all the gullies that may produce medicinal materials have the footprints of businessmen. In such a short time, it is almost impossible for us to bypass Xiao Hongjun and buy stable wild medicinal materials. "


    "Eagle Soul Mountain!" After a moment of silence, Baili spit out three words like a song. Like a sharp arrow, he shot cold into Han Fei''s heart.


    "Never heard of it!" Xiang Hu grabbed his hair and wondered, "is it on the Sichuan Myanmar border?"


    "Great Northwest!" Baili Ruge said confidently, "if I''m right, Xiao Hongjun is also going to send someone to yinghun mountain to investigate the source of goods. If we can get ahead of Xiao Hongjun, all the wild herbs there will be ours. "


    "The northwest is vast and sparsely populated. It should not be easy to find yinghun mountain!" Purchase medicinal materials. Xiang Hu is still confident. But it is impossible to find a hill in the vast northwest without March or may.


    "There is a shortcut!" Baili smiled like a song¡° If your sister Xiang Waner is willing to help, she will know the specific location of yinghun mountain. "


    "This -" Xiang Hu is getting more and more confused. Her sister Xiang Waner just likes reading books. She seldom goes out for tourism in winter and summer vacation. How can she know where yinghun mountain is?


    "Brother Xiang Hu should know Han Fei!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Han Fei''s name, Xiang Hu exclaimed, turned and said excitedly, "you mean, Han Fei knows where the eagle Soul Mountain is?"


    "To be exact, Han Fei is from yinghun mountain. However, yinghun mountain covers a huge area, and it is impossible to find wild medicinal materials in the periphery. Only when you enter the mountain can you collect precious wild medicinal materials. I heard that Han Fei has a good relationship with your sister Xiang Waner. If your sister is willing to help inquire, it''s not difficult to know the specific location of yinghun mountain! "


    Shameless! Baili Ruge wanted to find out where yinghun mountain was through Xiang Waner. If Xiang Waner asks where her hometown is when chatting, she is likely to tell the location of yinghun mountain.


    If Xiang Hu goes deep into the hinterland of yinghun mountain, the wild medicinal materials of that mountain will certainly be collected. What makes Han Fei more worried is that Xiao Hongjun actually knows the existence of yinghun mountain. If you want to keep the mountain forest of yinghun mountain, what should you do now?


    After Xiang Hu and Bai Li Ruge talked about some medicine business, a woman''s singing voice sounded in the box next door. When Han Fei opened her eyes, Zhang Yuqi was watching a movie with a bucket of popcorn.


    When Han Fei closed his eyes and eavesdropped, Zhang Yuqi ran out once. Sure enough, there were two men talking next door.


    Since she was not a woman, Zhang Yuqi''s anger was reduced by half. Back in the box, I saw the film I liked on TV. After watching it for a while, I forgot all about questioning Han Fei.


    Woman! A moment of wind, a moment of rain.


    It seems that I don''t need to explain to Zhang Yuqi who the two men next door are. Han Fei was secretly happy and picked up a watermelon and put it into his mouth.


    "All right?" Zhang Yuqi looked directly at the screen and asked softly.


    "Yes!"


    "Still going to the bathroom?"


    "No!" A bad feeling surged up. Han Fei''s teeth chewing watermelon were numb.


    "What''s our relationship now?" Zhang Yuqi turned her head and looked at Han Fei. Her eyes were hot and asked directly, "should you give a place to the girl who can stay with you?"


    "--" watermelon seeds poured out from the corners of his mouth. Han Fei''s forehead was sweating. He really wanted to go to the bathroom!

 Chapter 158

    At daybreak, the two fled under the surprised eyes of the waiter and left the KTV box.


    Out of Wanda Square, Zhang Yuqi picked up a stone and angrily smashed it on Han Fei''s back.


    "You big liar! I''ll never come out with you again. " Until dawn, Han Fei didn''t give a satisfactory answer. Because I slept on the sofa and my legs cramped, I limped when I came out. Those waiters will certainly think crooked, otherwise they won''t look at themselves with such strange eyes.


    "A thousand yuan!" When he was hit by a stone, Han Fei screamed exaggeratedly, "how many bowls of wonton do you want to sell to accompany you to a movie? Even if you don''t thank me, you still beat me. Is there human nature?"


    "You deserve it! You have to get a big box for things that can be solved by tens of dollars. With such a small screen, the sound effect is not good. And listen to the cries of other boxes. If I lose interest in movies in the future, you will be responsible for the treatment. "


    In the sun, Zhang Yuqi raised her little white hand and threw another big stone. Han Fei dodged with a smile. Escape.


    "If you lose interest in men, I can help treat them. I don''t want to see a movie. It''s a good thing. The stories are all false. You still read them with relish and secretly wipe your tears. What a shame! "


    "Han Fei!" While watching Korean movies, Han Fei fell asleep. How could he know about his crying? With her cheeks red, Zhang Yuqi waved her fist and chased Han Fei.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei laughed and ran away. Under the sunrise, they chased each other. Laughing.


    Thirty minutes later, they arrived at the gate of the dormitory. Under the tall Wutong tree, a black high Audi A6 door opened, a sharp black face, long browned eyebrows, beautiful black suit women walked out.


    "It''s over!" At the moment of seeing the woman, Zhang Yuqi''s smile immediately froze, like a fixed body spell, her feet stuck to the ground, and her pink neck instantly turned red.


    "Creak! Creak! " The high-heeled shoes trampled on the bluestone floor, the enchanting woman held her head high, her good-looking eyes looked at Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi, and a thrilling smile hung at the corners of her mouth.


    Han Fei only looked at it and his heart beat wildly. Looking at her appearance, this woman is seven or eight points similar to Zhang Yuqi. The only difference is that the black suit woman has a suffocating domineering spirit.


    yes! It''s domineering! A kind of arrogance that completely ignores the roadside cats and dogs.


    Her eyes are shining, a deep sense of penetrating everything, which makes Han Fei dare not look directly at her. At the moment, the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a few degrees. Han Fei wants to turn his head and run wildly.


    Terrible! This woman is terrible.


    Han Fei was even more upset that behind the woman in the suit, there were two men in a black suit and sunglasses. At the moment, the two men, one left and one right, locked Han Fei with cold and alert eyes. Even Han Fei did not dare to underestimate the dangerous smell emanating from them.


    killer! Han Fei looked at the past, and the eyes of the two men looked over. After a short eye contact, the Buddha could hear the sound of gold and iron. Han Fei hasn''t tried this feeling for a long time. The desire to fight hidden in his bones surged, and he wanted to rush up and compete with the two men.


    "Lin Lin!" Zhang Yuqi returned to her senses, with a pretty face and a little anger, rushed up quickly and jumped at the middle-aged beautiful woman like an angry bird.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Lin flexibly shook her ecstatic slender waist, raised her white tender arm gently, drew a beautiful arc, pointed to Han Fei''s smiling quality and asked, "Zhang Yuqi, did you go out with Han Fei last night?"


    Han Fei was confused.


    If the woman in front of her is Zhang Yuqi''s mother, why is Zhang Yuqi called? However, if the woman in front of her is not Zhang Yuqi''s mother, why do you care what Zhang Yuqi did with herself last night?


    Does Zhang Yuqi have an unbearable past? In front of her, this young woman like Zhang Yuqi''s sister is Zhang Yuqi''s stepmother? What makes Han Fei more puzzled is. How can this woman named Lin Lin call her name at once.


    "Lin Lin! Don''t go too far! " Seeing her mother approaching Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi quickly opened her arms, stood in front of Han Fei and said, "why don''t you say hello in advance when you come to Hangzhou! You''ll be scared to death, you know? "


    "I caught you in pairs. I don''t know. I''m sure I''ll scare your father! " Lin Lin stopped, looked at Han Fei from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, completely ignoring Zhang Yuqi''s threat.


    "Stop talking nonsense! We just run together! " Zhang Yuqi''s lovely little eyes turned around and fought with a pretty face, "if you dare to talk nonsense and slander our pure friendship, I''ll sue you for slander!"


    "Just running?" Lin Lin still looks directly at Han Fei. Occasionally he shook his head and nodded. His thin lips were slightly open and his little white teeth were shining. "I arrived in Hangzhou at 4 a.m. and waited for you to get up here before 5 a.m. What time did you run? Did you get lost last night? I guess I went out to fight or shoot field artillery! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and stepped back a few steps. The voice is slightly sweet and has an impulse to spit blood. There are thousands of mothers and daughters in the world, such as those in front of us. It''s definitely a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers.


    "Three o''clock!" Zhang Yuqi bit her lips and stubbornly resisted, "it''s not as dirty as you think!"


    "Dead girl, you are too brave! Do you know how important a woman''s first time is? I don''t object to you going out with Han Fei, but do you always have to get the presidential suite? Look at your clothes and pants. They''re all wrinkled. It must be rolling on the sofa. I really regret that I didn''t crush you when I gave birth to you! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt suffocated. He was caught cheating on other people''s daughters and recognized himself. Lin Lin''s theory really makes Han Fei speechless. Listening to this, the woman named Lin Lin doesn''t seem to object to her association with Zhang Yuqi. It''s just, if you want to open a room. At least the presidential suite.


    Temperament and style, coupled with the two bodyguards, Han Fei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his heart was a little empty. Look at Lin Lin''s style. She is definitely not an ordinary woman. A woman who goes out with two expert bodyguards. Will you marry an ordinary man? On this thought, Han Fei''s back began to sweat. If you can''t handle today''s affairs well, I''m afraid you don''t have good fruit to eat!


    Peek, no matter how you look. Zhang Yuqi is not like a rich woman. However, Lin Lin is genuine. This posture is dignified. She is not a senior official. She must be rich.


    "Ah -"


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei summoned up his courage and was stopped by Zhang Yuqi and Lin Lin as soon as he opened his mouth. The two women''s manners, expressions and even gestures are very similar. This is absolutely a fake mother and daughter!


    Han Fei blushed, took two steps back, closed his mouth and waited for his hair to fall.


    "Am I that old? It''s called aunt. Big eyes, stupid mouth! Han Fei, if you fuck my daughter, you should be responsible! I hit you today, so I''ll get your card directly. Otherwise, I''ll take you back to Yancheng, castrate you directly and throw you into the Taiye pool to feed Wang Ba! "


    "--" Han Fei vowed that his face was very ugly at that time, especially when he heard that he was going to be castrated, his legs were clamped.


    "Lin Lin!" Zhang Yuqi rushed up and held out her little hand to block Lin Lin''s mouth¡° Do you want me to be a man! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll break the mother daughter relationship with you! "


    According to the bridge passage in the TV series, after his daughter said such bastard words, the mother turned white with anger, then slapped his daughter in the face and roared away.


    However, Lin Lin is an ordinary mother. In the face of his daughter''s threat, he actually restrained, shut up, smiled and nodded.


    "Talk. What are you doing standing there! " His mother stopped talking nonsense, but Han Fei was as stupid as a pillar, and Zhang Yuqi stamped her feet in anger.


    "Go to my shop. There are many people here. It''s not convenient to discuss things." Flying baby''s heart is bitter! I didn''t let myself speak just now, but now I blame myself for not speaking. Is it speaking or not speaking.


    "Make me medicinal wonton for beauty! Make some Baby Soothing wonton for my girl to replenish her body, and give birth to a white and fat grandson next year -- dead girl, don''t pinch me -- "


    Han Fei stumbled under his feet and almost fell on the ground. He didn''t dare to look back. He trotted to the restaurant.


    Han Fei disappeared. Zhang Yuqi shook Lin Lin Lin''s arm and shouted angrily, "Lin Lin, you don''t abide by the agreement. We have agreed that you can''t interfere in my college life. When you suddenly appear, Han Fei will doubt my identity. If he asks me, how can I answer? "


    "Fool!" Lin Lin raised her hand and gently slapped Zhang Yuqi on the head, "I''m a hundred talents and spirits. How did I give birth to such a stupid girl like you. It''s all your father''s fault. You''re careless! "


    "Lin Lin! I''ll fight with you! " Zhang Yuqi was mad with her mother. She didn''t prepare at all. Her mother ran to school to see Han Fei. Isn''t this adding to the trouble.


    "If Han Fei asks you, you will say that I divorced your father. Now I marry Yancheng and live a happy life. You''re living with an alcoholic father now. You''re poor. You can be as miserable as you want to be! "


    "You''re not my mother!" Zhang Yuqi''s teeth itched with hate. She wanted to cut open the hateful woman''s head and see what was in it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m your mother or not! Anyway, you and Han Fei have a child and want to call me grandma and sister! " With her slender fingers flicking the sea in front of her forehead, Lin Lin gracefully walks into Bingfeng cold drink restaurant.


    "Old witch! Tianshan Tongmu! What a shame! " Zhang Yuqi stamped her feet and waved her arms. She wanted to go up and strangle Lin Lin. How many sins have you done? How can you have such a shameless and thick skinned mother!


    In the kitchen, the pots and pans jingled and even wrapped three or four wontons, which were crushed because of tension. Mobile Baidu data show that Lin Lin often takes a group photo with those big men in China!

 Chapter 159

    Han Fei made five bowls of wonton.


    The male bodyguard in a suit took the lead in swallowing. He didn''t even have a word of appreciation. He still stood at the door with a cold look.


    Zhang Yuqi and Lin Lin eat wonton face to face and nibble at it. The smell of fruit filled the restaurant, and the mother and daughter fought gracefully.


    "Han Fei, open me a bottle of red wine. Lafite in ''82. Others are not used to it!"


    "Drink wonton soup!"


    "Han Fei, let''s have a new dish of yellow beef. You can''t have any fat!"


    "The next door sells sauce bones and buys you two kilograms?"


    "Han Fei, bring me some vinegar!"


    "Soy sauce! Eat! "


    "Han Fei, make me a dessert. My mouth is a little salty!"


    "Bring her a popsicle. Fifty cents a piece! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s body moved to the left and right for a while. Finally, he was numb and didn''t know how to do it.


    I don''t know if the male host has done injustice for several lives. To be tortured by such two women. If the male host can suppress these two women, what is the identity background¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei doesn''t want to speculate any more. Baidu has scared Lin Lin in a cold sweat. Zhang Yuqi''s father is definitely not mediocre. Otherwise, how can you control such a wonderful woman as Lin Lin Lin.


    Zhang Yuqi was on alert and stared at her mother without blinking. She was afraid that her mother would talk disorderly. She wanted to poison her dumb with wonton. Into the restaurant. It''s not even serious up to now.


    "Checkout!" Gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth. Lin Lin waved her hand, "Zhang Yuqi paid for her wonton. The three of us ate three bowls of wonton. How much is it?"


    "It''s my treat. No money! " Han Fei piled up a smiling face, embarrassed waved his hand and explained, "a bowl of wonton is not worth money."


    "Do I know you well? Why should I treat you? Do you know if you invite me to dinner, you will go to jail? " Lin Lin flatly refuted the criticism and said seriously, "our party''s principles and policies do not take the masses a needle and a thread. We ate three bowls of wonton and had to pay. Do you think I gave you Zhang Yuqi for nothing after eating three bowls of wonton? Throw away your bourgeois fantasies, there is no door. "


    "--" Han Fei was crazy and wanted to pick up the exquisite wonton bowl and smash it on Lin Lin Lin''s face. Ah, I worked hard to make wonton and didn''t want money. I was scolded. Isn''t it cheap?


    "She is a white eyed wolf!" After drinking wonton soup, Zhang Yuqi wiped her mouth contentedly and said, "take the money! Since there are people who give money, why don''t you take it. My sister Lin Lin is honest and fair. If you don''t take the money, her conscience will be disturbed! "


    "Really?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and was inexplicably excited.


    "Take it!" Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a white look¡° Open the door to do business, Pro is pro, money is money! In the future, Prince berish must also collect money for those people to eat wonton. Of course, the Secretary doesn''t charge for wonton! "


    "--" Han Fei admired Zhang Yuqi''s shamelessness. Why is a secretary free. I didn''t take any substantial advantage. How can I be free!


    "How much is it? Don''t ink! I have something else to do later! " Lin Lin turned a blind eye to Zhang Yuqi''s collusion with Han Fei. Continue to be stubborn and ready to pay.


    "Thirty thousand!" Han Fei''s cheeks were shy, his face was red, and he coyly stretched out three fingers. He looked at Lin Lin earnestly and said, "distinguished guests can enjoy 10% discount!"


    "--" Lin Lin, who opened her handbag and was ready to take the money, stopped her fingers. This little bag is full, it can''t hold ten thousand. 30000, did you hear wrong? Um. I must have heard wrong. It should be three bowls!


    "Pooh!" Zhang Yuqi took a sip of juice. When she heard the price, she twisted her head and sprayed it out.


    Two bodyguards in black, with their ears and eyes clear, were burning with flames when they heard that they had accidentally eaten 10000 yuan wonton just now.


    "Qingdao people?" Lin Lin has seen great storms and waves. She said gently with a smile, "did you sell the sky high price shrimp?"


    "I''m from the northwest. I haven''t sold shrimp." Han Fei flashed his big eyes and replied simply, "to do business, we should be honest. You can''t deceive customers! Although the price of wonton is a little higher, the effect is different. "


    If the boy in front of her is not the man her daughter likes. Lin Lin must pick up the wonton bowl and put it on his face. Then use high heels to crush his eyes like stepping on a fish bubble.


    Ten thousand yuan a bowl, but the effect is different. Lin Lin wondered why the effect was different? Can you eat these wonton and rejuvenate yourself? Or after eating this wonton, you can stay hungry all your life?


    Lin Lin vowed never to eat wonton again. This time, he was blackmailed by Han Fei, and his heart was seriously damaged. The shadow area left must be very large. Lin Lin is even more crazy. She has no cash in her pocket!


    I thought about it. Three bowls of wonton are almost 300 yuan. How ecstatic and cool is it to leave after losing 1000 yuan? Now I''m in trouble. Fart, jump out of shit and pretend to be big! Others Han Fei wants 30000 yuan. Is it shameless to throw 1000 yuan?


    "Cough!" Lin Lin coughed, raised her little foot and kicked Zhang Yuqi, begging the damned girl for help.


    "Oh! I''ll pour you boiled water, and you have a cough again! " Zhang Yuqi pretended not to know. She quickly got up and poured water. She had a bad smile on her face. She didn''t relieve her embarrassing consciousness for her mother at all.


    Dead girl! Dead girl! You wait, I won''t give you any pocket money in the future! it ticks me off!


    "Can I swipe my card?" Lin Lin has seen a big scene. She looks calm and takes out her mobile phone¡° Is Alipay okay?


    "You can''t swipe your card! I don''t have Alipay! " Han Fei scratched his head, "forget it! Still don''t pay. A few bowls of wonton are worthless! "


    "--" Lin Lin rolled her eyes and almost burst into foul language. Ten thousand yuan a bowl. It''s not worth anything. The sky high price roast duck in Wangfujing is not as valuable as Xiaofei wonton. Besides, even if the roast duck sells for 10000 yuan, it''s more than a few wonton meat!


    "No!" Lin Lin waved her hand and turned her eyes. Calmly said, "I''ll transfer the money to Zhang Yuqi''s account and let her give it to you!"


    ha-ha. Look how smart I am. First give the money to the girl, and then let the loser pay. After returning to Yancheng, he went to the man to complain. It is said that Zhang Yuqi, a dead girl, has been corroded by bourgeois ideology and has actually lived a life of drunkenness and drunkenness. Gaga! Gaga!


    The more Lin Lin thought about it, the happier she was. She almost laughed.


    "No!"


    "All right!"


    Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei answered at the same time, but they disagreed.


    "Whose restaurant?" Lin Lin despised her daughter and smiled innocuously.


    "Mine!"


    "Well! Then follow your advice! I transferred the money to Zhang Yuqi, and then she paid the bill! It''s such a happy decision! "


    "Yes!" It is better to offend the small than the old. Han Fei made a decision without hesitation and gave Zhang Yuqi no chance to speak.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry! " When boiled water poured into her mouth, it was still difficult to ease Zhang Yuqi''s anger. He had two drinks in a row to suppress his anger.


    Wonton finished. The money has been paid. When Han Fei wants to come, Lin Lin should go. She just said she was in a hurry, but she couldn''t delay it. She''d better get up and leave quickly.


    "Sit down!" Lin Lin looked at Han Fei. Grandma wolf''s smile hung on the baby''s face¡° You are really a talent. The more you see, the more you like it! How old is your father? Is your mother as beautiful as me? Are your grandparents retired veteran cadres? "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was about to cry. There is no such thorough inquiry. Can you be more gentle and reserved!


    It''s over! Han Fei sat down obediently, but he felt bitter in his heart. What if Lin Lin forces her to marry, or forces herself to establish a relationship with Zhang Yuqi?


    A girlfriend like Zhang Yuqi can wake up happily when she sleeps at night. But what about Chen Qiaoqiao?


    "I''m an orphan!" Han Fei answered with a wry smile, but he envied Zhang Yuqi''s good mother. Young and beautiful, not to mention, just this direct and straightforward, can scare those with sinister intentions into running away.


    "Oh! Sorry! " Lin Lin nodded apologetically¡° If I can help you find your parents, just ask. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know more about you. Gave birth to a daughter who didn''t live up to her expectations. I broke my heart when I was a mother. Look at my face, how old it is. Alas, it''s hard to be a mother! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again, sad for other women. Lin Lin is young and growing up against the trend. She even says she is old. How can other women live?


    Han Fei wanted to say, in fact, I''m also very hard. Don''t torture me, okay?


    "Did you fuck my daughter?" The jumping nature of Lin Lin''s speech can be described by bungee jumping. This kind of conversation is similar to the way that people in black rush out of hutongs to fight with sticks. Without precaution, anyone will be stunned.


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was too angry to speak, while Han Fei''s eyes were dull and did not respond.


    "Real knife, real gun? Or a balloon? " Lin Lin was very satisfied with her sudden attack. She smiled at the corners of her mouth. Her lotus like hands suddenly grabbed Han Fei''s collar and said word by word, "am I going to be a grandmother and sister?"


    O><>


    Han Fei''s expression at that time was like this. He closed his mouth tightly, stared and pretended to be stunned. He didn''t speak at all!

 Chapter 160

    When did Lin Lin leave? What did Zhang Yuqi say to herself? Han Fei can''t remember clearly. Meeting and chatting, Han Fei was so tired that he experienced it for the first time. However, it is fortunate that Han Fei did not promise anything or deny anything.


    Back to the bedroom, take a bath, lie in bed and try to remember, but I can''t remember anything in my head.


    Run the heart clearing formula. After calming his mind, Han Fei entered the different space to practice.


    In and out more times, Han Fei and old Eagle have a tacit understanding. Unless Han Fei asks, old Eagle floats around like a shadow and ignores it.


    Practice. Collect medicine. After chatting with old eagle. Han Fei turned his back and thought about the mystery of this magical space.


    This is a place like the eagle soul tomb. The medicinal materials are abundant to the extent of flooding. There are new herbs growing in the place where the herbs were collected a few days ago, and the growth rate can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    When collecting medicine in yinghun mountain, if you can leave some roots for any precious and rare medicinal materials. Han Fei will handle it carefully. Like fishermen, medicine collectors can''t fish with all their strength and cut their own way.


    However, if businessmen such as Xiao Hongjun, Qin Hao and Baili Ruge go to yinghun mountain, the precious medicinal materials will certainly be excavated. In their lifetime, it is difficult to see that it will be restored to what it is now.


    Looking at the landform in different space, it is the eagle Soul Mountain concentrated in proportion. However, when you explore the wonders, you will be amazed at the wide range here.


    "Boom!" Suddenly there was a huge roar, and the ground kept shaking. Han Fei, who was meditating, was surprised. After a little thought, he ran to the place where the sound came from.


    After the practice, there were enough white cyclones in Han Fei''s Dantian. Because of worry, the white cyclone automatically entered all parts and bones, and Han Fei ran and moved very fast.


    Soon, a dark mountain appeared in front of Han Fei. The sand rolled with the surrounding black clouds, and the huge roar rang continuously.


    "Eh!" Looking at the black cliff in front of him, Han Fei exclaimed, "isn''t this the first line peak that entered the eagle soul tomb?"


    Eagle Soul Mountain, towering mountains. Although the Yixian peak is only more than 1000 meters high, it is as steep as a blade inserted in the ground. Even apes are difficult to climb.


    In the middle of the day, the smooth cliffs of Yixian peak. Because of the sunlight, it will reflect a large amount of white light. The temperature is extremely high in the range covered by white light, even birds and animals rarely enter.


    Han Fei has been there several times, but he also tries to avoid the middle of the day and often chooses to go in the evening or late at night. Therefore, he is extremely impressed by the landform in the night of Yixian peak.


    However, the front line peak was cut off, and the sound came from the incomplete place. Han Fei was even more surprised. The incomplete place with rocks is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the ground in different space has been reduced a lot.


    Since entering the alien space, Han Fei found that the plants and animals here have the characteristics of circular growth. Although we haven''t explored into it yet, the huge roars of animals can often be heard. Han Fei tried to kill several rabbits and pheasants. After a stage, the rabbits and pheasants will appear again.


    However, the front line peak disappeared, and after the roar of sand and stone, it melted into the ground. The green vegetation was swallowed by the earth and disappeared under Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei ran over curiously, and the ground became uneven. The deep pits also gave off a smell of scorching.


    "Did someone blow up a peak with gunpowder?" Han Fei was surprised when he thought of a possibility. Knowing that Xiao Hongjun, Qin Hao and others were going to yinghun mountain to buy medicinal materials, Han Fei was very angry, but very calm.


    The original mountain of ten thousand miles can''t be entered by anyone who wants to. There are many wild animals around the eagle soul tomb. The miasma and poisonous fog can not be overcome by ordinary people. Plus the rubble array arranged by yourself. Ordinary people can''t get close to the eagle soul grave without ten or eight years.


    But what if the other party enters in a barbaric way?


    Modern people can go up to the nine heavens to catch the moon and go down to the abyss to catch the Jiaos. Once Xiao Hongjun locks the location of the eagle soul tomb and enters by air drop, it can save a lot of time. Even if the authorities concerned want to control the explosion of gunpowder into the mountains, it is estimated that they will be out of reach and powerless.


    What makes Han Fei more frightened is that the terrain of yinghun mountain outside seems to have a certain relationship with different space and land. Han Fei closed his eyes. Run the heart clearing formula and leave.


    After opening his eyes, Han Fei got up and hurriedly called Han Laogui. There''s a beautiful tone on the phone. Turn it off. No answer! Han Fei thought for a moment, frowned and called widow Wang at the foot of the mountain.


    "Who are you looking for!" Voice is very thick, if not familiar with people. You''ll think it''s a man.


    "I''m Xiao Fei. You let old Han answer the phone!"


    "Oh!" After the other side promised, Han Fei heard the sound of the wine bottle falling to the ground from the other side. A moment later, there was an earthquake like curse on the phone.


    Han Fei threw the phone on the bed, poured himself a cup of hot water to moisten his throat, drank it slowly, and listened to the sound of the broken Gong of Han Laogui''s curse.


    "Hello - Hello -" a quarter of an hour later, Han''s curse stopped, and a loud roar came from the phone.


    "Enough scolding?" Han Fei picked up some hot phone and joked, "have you lived with widow Wang?"


    "Get out!" Han Fei''s incomprehensible amorous feelings made Han Laogui very angry. Just after drinking a little drunk, he cautiously touched the key place of widow Wang, and Han Fei''s phone rang. If you want to succeed next time, you''ll waste two wild goats.


    "There are words, there is fart!"


    "Was Yixian peak blown up?" Han Fei thought with his ass. We all know that old Han has a black face now. Everyone is a man, and Han Fei is also embarrassed to delay Han Laogui''s time with widows. After so many years, I always have to vent. It''s not good if you choke old Han''s prostate because of your noise.


    "It''s none of your business!" Old Han scolded, "after I came back from Yancheng, there was an explosion every once in a while! It''s said that there are rich businessmen who want to open up a way to open a shit villa¡°


    Han Fei suddenly asked if there was an explosion in yinghun mountain. Old ghost Han was surprised. Those people. Other purposes? If so, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "Have a good time!" Han Fei doesn''t dare to talk to Han Laogui more. If he asks him to go back or ask him to pick him up, he''ll be in trouble. After saying a word, Han Fei quickly hung up the phone, then shut down and got out of bed.


    The space size of the black ring is actually determined by the size of the real Eagle Soul Mountain. Isn''t the medicine in the ring also related to the medicine in yinghun mountain? No wonder old Eagle always wanders around worried and often urges himself to practice martial arts in a rage. It turned out that he had long realized the urgency of time.


    Han Fei paced in the bedroom, seriously considering the solution. On the one hand, they should make full use of the medicinal materials in the space to practice Kung Fu; On the other hand, we should come up with ways to deal with Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun as soon as possible.


    Yinghun mountain is so big that it is very difficult to intercept Xiao Hongjun. The only way is to let him worry about himself and give up. When the more than 400 people in the warehouse are trained, Xiao Hongjun will be busy.


    Bai Li Ru Ge cooperates with Xiang Hu. He must be interested in Xiang Hu''s network resources. Xiang Hu''s men are probably mobs. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with. However, how to start, but let Han Fei have a headache.


    Originally thought that with a different space, he could live and study without worries. Now it seems that there has never been a free lunch at the end of the day. If you want to get benefits, you have to work. If you want to keep the wealth in different space, you must protect yinghun mountain.


    Things do not want to, often feel simple. When he thought about it carefully, it was very troublesome. Han Fei couldn''t figure out where to start.


    Unknowingly, the sunset has filled the window. After changing a suit of clothes, Han Fei went downstairs with his mobile phone.


    Turn on your mobile phone and there is no incoming call from a strange number. At the same time, Han Fei secretly scolded Han Laogui for being ruthless. Out of the sports college building, Xiang Waner appeared in front of her with sweat on her face.


    "Your phone is off. I don''t know what to do. It''s nice to meet you. I have a small favor. You must help me. " Xiang Waner''s pretty face was worried. No matter whether Han Fei agreed or not, she pulled Han Fei''s arm and ran to the Biology College in a hurry.

 Chapter 161

    The Biology College was located in a remote place. It took them more than 20 minutes to get to the botanical garden.


    Because of the weekend holiday, and it is already evening, there are no people around the botanical garden. Only the afterglow of the sunset is scattered on the colorful leaves.


    From a distance, the botanical garden is verdant with herbs, sometimes sending out a smell of herbs. Sniffing his nose, Han Fei greedily swallowed the long lost smell of herbs. Although he hasn''t entered the garden yet, Han Fei can judge by taste. There are many precious flowers and Chinese herbal medicines in the botanical garden.


    On the way to, Han Fei roughly understood the context of the matter and the reason why Xiang Waner was anxious. Xiang Waner accidentally knocked over Dendrobium huoshanense because she helped take care of flowers and herbs. Because it was the weekend, Xiang Waner couldn''t find a suitable gardener to help, so Xiang Waner anxiously asked Han Fei for help.


    Dendrobium huoshanense is known as "the first of the nine immortals" and "life-saving immortals". Modern people call it "healthy soft gold".


    Dendrobium has a strong, peaceful and amiable temperament. Many countries regard it as the flower of father''s day. Send Dendrobium on father''s day. It means that the father is resolute, kind and dignified, and expresses the children''s respect for the father.


    Although the pot of Huoshan Dendrobium overturned by Xiang Waner is expensive, it is not difficult to compensate for Xiang Waner''s family. To Xiang Waner''s embarrassment, this pot of Dendrobium was a father''s Day gift from fan Jiuhai''s daughter.


    Fan Jiuhai is a leading figure in the biological world of China. A pair of children are abroad. After his wife died a few years ago. Fan Jiuhai moved to the botanical garden to live with flowers. Fan Jiuhai usually stays in the botanical garden all day except for occasional classes. This pot of Dendrobium huoshanense. It has been raised for five or six years and is his favorite plant. Whenever guests come to visit the botanical garden, fan Jiuhai will point to Dendrobium to boast and show off.


    Fan Jiuhai has a good relationship with the Xiang family. Xiang Waner''s choice of Bioscience was also fan Jiuhai''s suggestion. On the weekend afternoon, fan Jiuhai would go out to meet his friends for a long time. He was worried that the botanical garden would be damaged if no one took care of it, so he often asked Xiang Waner for help.


    Xiang Waner doesn''t like the entertainment at home and readily agrees every time. At noon today, I went to the botanical garden to help as usual. Unexpectedly, I inadvertently poked a big basket.


    Even the current Dean of the College of biology doesn''t have the ability to open up such a large open space to plant flowers and plants in Hangzhou. Speaking of the history of this botanical garden, it is older than Hangzhou Normal University.


    It is said that the first president who chose to build the school decided to build the school here because he liked the botanical garden.


    After several expansions of Hangzhou Normal University, the botanical garden has been retained without dispute. Even after the cultural revolution, the bricks and tiles here are well preserved.


    The rusty iron gate and the moss everywhere trampled on the soft and thick land of the botanical garden. Han Fei was shrouded by a wonderful feeling of crossing the ancient times. Somehow, Han Fei felt very familiar here. His calm heart suddenly became restless. It seemed that something was calling him and eager to dig and mine.


    Quaint. Vigorous. Thick. atmosphere.


    Although there is no way to overlook the shape and pattern of the garden from a high altitude, from the perspective of the pattern and bearing of the entry, the garden should have been owned by large families in ancient times.


    The whole garden. It''s a small hill. From low to high is a quiet path. Each plant, flower pot or note, is written or attached with a signature. There are so many flowers and plants here that even Han Fei can''t name some.


    "Good place! Good garden! " If he had known that the biology department had such a good place, Han Fei would have chosen the biology department.


    "Hurry up! If you can''t save it, you''ll be in trouble! " Xiang Waner pulled Han Fei through the path. Because she was worried, beads of sweat hung on her pretty face, and her clothes were tightly attached to her delicate back because it was too hot.


    Han Fei smiled and quickened his pace. If it''s anything else, Han Fei may not be able to help. But Han Fei is still very confident in raising flowers and grass.


    A moment later, Xiang Waner stopped in front of a fine wooden house, pointed to a flowerpot that fell to the ground and said, "that''s it!"


    The flowerpot is broken. The soil is scattered all over the ground. Dendrobium''s roots were exposed, lying down and moaning.


    Han Fei didn''t rush to do it. He glanced and observed the surrounding environment.


    Around the cabin, there are many tall plants. The environment is cool and humid. Moss grows on the edge of a clear ditch.


    Han Fei stretched out his palm and tested the humidity slightly. Soon, the sweat was covered with small drops of water. The skin feels that the temperature of the botanical garden is 256 degrees, which is very suitable for the growth of Dendrobium.


    "Can it be saved?" Han Fei stood there motionless, but Xiang Waner''s nervous voice trembled¡° Grandpa fan will be back soon if he knows that his beloved plant has been killed. Will be sad! Hurry up and help me! "


    The botanical garden was dimly lit and there was no light. At the moment, Xiang Waner pulled Han Fei''s arm and shook it. It was charming and pleading.


    "Give me the flowerpot!" Han Fei smiled faintly and said confidently, "the surrounding environment is very suitable for the growth of Dendrobium. You just put the soil into the flower pot, compact it and water it. "


    Flowerpots as like as two peas. There are many in the botanical garden. Hearing Han Fei say no problem, Xiang Waner happily handed over the flowerpot. Han Fei took the flowerpot, went to the place where the soil was scattered and concentrated, and put the soil into the flower plate with his fingers.


    "I''ll help you!" Xiang Waner rolled up her sleeves and was ready to help.


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei didn''t look back. He carefully picked up the scattered soil with his fingers. "Girls can appreciate flowers, but they can''t grow flowers. Although you don''t use too much cosmetics, the residual ingredients in your fingernails will also hurt the roots of Dendrobium. "


    "Can''t I just wash my hands? When will you catch the soil so little? " The sun set and fan Jiu came back from the seahorse. If you''re hit face to face, you''ll be dead.


    "Saving flowers and plants is not that simple!" Han Fei said in an orderly manner, "this pot of Dendrobium. Now it''s like a wounded child. At the moment, he is in urgent need of help. If you listen carefully, you can even hear his moaning and crying. However, at this time, many people who don''t know flowers. Will be busy straightening. As everyone knows, the direct consequence of doing so is to accelerate its death. "


    "These soils are the blood of flowers. If you are too anxious. Will put the contaminated soil into the flower pot. This is like a person losing a lot of fresh blood, while the person in urgent need of help infuses mud and gravel into his body. What will happen? "


    Han Fei''s metaphor is very vivid. Xiang Waner has also learned similar principles in books. However, Xiang Waner forgot everything when she really needed it. Han Fei''s sermon is light in the clouds and light in the wind, which is not disgusting at all.


    Nodded, shut up, silently looked at Han Fei, like picking up gold, put the top soil into the flowerpot, and then carefully straightened the Dendrobium into the flowerpot.


    Originally full of soil, now the remaining is only one-third. However, somehow, Xiang Waner could clearly feel that Dendrobium was shouting excitedly, the tender green leaves swayed slightly, and the vitality was surging around.


    "Now we need to find some fresh soil to put in." Han Fei carefully put the flower plate back to its original position, and then said with a smile, "for people who know flowers, don''t say the hard injury of breaking the flower pot. Even if a leaf is crooked, he can know clearly. So you can''t hide it. Admit your mistake and apologize. This is your only way out. "


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Han Fei! " Dendrobium certainly won''t die. Xiang Waner''s heart has calmed down a lot. Naughty stooped and bowed, laughing and joking¡° Would you please ask Mr. Han Fei to give blood transfusion to little Dendrobium quickly? "


    "I''m afraid not today!" Han Fei shrugged, shrugged and smiled and explained, "the soil suitable for the growth of Dendrobium requires a lot of conditions. The soil on the edge of the ditch can. But it''s too wet. I dig some and put them on the clean lawn. I can choose to use them only after the sun comes out tomorrow and dry them all noon. It will take at least three days to restore the original soil content. "


    "Such trouble!" Unexpectedly, Xiang Waner exclaimed. Before I could ask the reason, there was a thick applause behind me.


    "Good! Good! "


    "Grandpa fan!" Xiang Waner is very careful. She has been a good girl for so many years and seldom apologizes¡° I knocked over your favorite Dendrobium, you punish me! "


    This is a kind old man. His hair is combed very carefully without any mess. But the silver white hair was still clearly visible in the dark. In the slightly sunken eye socket, a pair of dark brown eyes quietly tell the vicissitudes of the years.


    Han Fei bowed respectfully and nodded to say hello. In a sense, fan Jiuhai and Han Fei are peers. However, Han Fei likes to collect medicine, while fan Jiuhai likes to save those endangered animals and plants.


    For Xiang Waner''s apology, fan Jiuhai waved his hand and said carelessly.


    "A pot of Dendrobium is nothing! It''s worth breaking another ten or twenty pots to know a little friend who knows so much about flowers! " Although it is an ancient age, fan Jiuhai''s voice is still loud. There was no anger on his face, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "What kind of person can make grandpa fan so happy?" The sound of nature suddenly sounded on the dark path, like fairy music, and instantly attracted the attention of Xiang Waner and Han Fei.


    Xiang Waner''s mouth twitched slightly. A trace of unhappiness flashed on her happy little face. She secretly said, how did she come!

 Chapter 162

    A bright moon rises in the night, not in the sky, but in Han Fei''s eyes.


    The sudden appearance of Baili Yanran surprised Han Fei. Are billionaires who don''t have mud on their fingers also interested in flowers?


    "Sister Yan!" Xiang Waner smiled and nodded to say hello. Her expression was somewhat unnatural. Her eyes moved and looked at Han Fei''s reaction.


    Somehow, seeing the moment when Bai Li Yan appeared, Xiang Waner had a sense of loss that her beloved doll had been robbed. This desperate attraction is what makes people feel terrible.


    "You too." Baili Yanran nodded, and the corners of his mouth moved, which was both an answer and a rhetorical question.


    Xiang Waner''s pretty face was hot in the face of Bai Li''s sweet eyes. Because of his affair with prissy. Let Xiang Waner have a sense of shame about being caught for doing something humiliating.


    After a short period of consternation, Han Fei returned to normal and nodded to Bai Li Yan. He didn''t even bother to open his mouth.


    "Why, don''t you know me? Or are you sorry to see me? " Bai Li Yan''s beautiful eyes flashed. Looking directly at Han Fei, he joked, "last time I refused to see me, this time I took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Can you still turn a blind eye?"


    "Do you know?" Fan Jiuhai knows the character of Bai Li Yan''s indifference. It was the first time for fan Jiuhai to take the initiative to greet a young boy like this.


    Fan Jiuhai looked at him secretly and didn''t find anything special about the ordinary boy in front of him. Does this boy who knows the way of flowers and trees have a prominent family background?


    Han Fei and Bai Li Yan nodded at the same time. Their eyes were opposite, and there was a sense of strangeness in their eyes.


    "See you all. What else are you sorry about? " With an indifferent smile, Han Fei avoided kaibaili''s questioning eyes and asked, "it''s incredible that the eldest lady who manages everything every day appears in the botanical garden. Did you come to see me on purpose? "


    "Are you teasing or narcissistic?" Bai Li Yan''s cold eyes twinkled, "I''m a normal person. Why can''t I enjoy strange flowers and plants? Why be interested in some flirtatious people. "


    "Do you know flowers?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously and said impolitely, "rich people like to be artful!"


    "No worse than you!" Bai Liyan was a little angry and wanted to rush up and kick someone in the stomach.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled, and the disdain on his face was more obvious. In business, a hundred Li Yan is a genius; But picking herbs and growing flowers is my strength.


    "Try it!" Somehow, every time I see Han Fei, I want to get angry. I had this feeling when I first met by the cold river. This time, I wanted to get angry more strongly.


    "Good!" Facing Baili Yanran''s Daji face, Han Fei''s primitive desire awakened. It''s an impulse that a male lion wants to conquer when he meets a beautiful female lion. Frustrate her and make her surrender to her smelly feet.


    "Cough!" Fan Jiuhai is very upset and has a dry cough. Two people talk like no one else, ignoring their own existence. Have they forgotten who the owner of the botanical garden is?


    Xiang Waner was very angry because she smelled a smell of sour vinegar and gunpowder from her sweet words. According to the passage of the TV series, any man or woman who quarrels as soon as they meet will eventually become a couple or husband and wife.


    no way! Absolutely not!


    Xiang Waner held her pink fist secretly and raised her head. I think I should do something.


    "Han Fei, you''re a man. How about a little demeanor? Sister Yanran is here for class. Don''t disturb her! "


    "Class? The eldest lady of the Baili family has to have class? " The expression on Han Fei''s face was extremely exaggerated, but it was not shock, but contempt.


    "Can''t I study for a doctor here?" The contempt on Han Fei''s face made Bai Li Yan very unhappy. Are you old? Is it good to be only two years older? Is the expression so exaggerated? At the age of 18, I''m still a freshman. I''m not ashamed of myself.


    "Oh!" Han Fei looked suddenly enlightened and raised his hand and patted his forehead. "You''re trying to get a diploma!"


    "--" fan Jiuhai rolled his eyes and sweated on his forehead. I doubt Han Fei''s IQ very much.


    Does bailiyan need to waste precious time for a diploma? Is Bai Liyan still looking for a job with her certificate?


    idiot!


    "Old fan, you host a competition!" Bai Liyan is almost dizzy with anger. If you don''t humiliate Han Fei, you will certainly have insomnia tonight.


    "Good!" Fan Jiuhai''s eyes were shining and wanted to see the talents of the two young people¡° But who is he? " Fan Jiuhai touched Ben''s few white hair and said frantically, "I don''t know his name yet!"


    "Beast!" Baili Yan, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, pursed his mouth and mocked, "the kind of random bite!"


    "Han Fei!" Xiang Waner helped introduce her, which was plain. A complete defeat.


    "Psycho!" Han Fei''s mouth rose, and he retorted without gentlemanly demeanor, "Lollipop that won''t laugh!"


    O><>


    Fan Jiuhai''s expression at that time was like this. The heart is empty.


    A chill shrouded the botanical garden, and a hundred miles of Yan''s cold eyes locked Han Fei, hoping to freeze him to death under the dog tail flower immediately.


    You''re a popsicle! Your whole family are popsicles! neuropathy! Crazy, incurable psycho!


    Competition is inevitable. The competition of raising flowers and grass. No value. The flowers and plants in the botanical garden are marked with names. If Han Fei and Bai Li Yan say the names of flowers and plants, they need to be prepared.


    Not far from the cabin, there is a stone table in the right direction and four dark brown bamboo and rattan chairs. It seems that it should be fan Jiuhai''s usual place to drink tea and rest.


    Baili Yanran ignored Han Fei. Han Fei also felt East and West, silent.


    "There are about 1300 kinds of flowers and plants here. Usually, in order to facilitate students'' research, names are marked. Today''s competition. It is limited to 100 kinds of flowers and plants. Wan''er and I will take off the brand of these 100 kinds of flowers. Then you two, each take 50 signs, find the corresponding plants and flowers and hang them back. The shortest time wins. "


    After all, fan Jiuhai was a teacher and soon designed the content of the competition. Glancing at Han Fei and Bai Li Yan Ran, he asked for their opinions.


    "I disagree!" Looking at Baili Yan from top to bottom, Han Fei said proudly, "this competition is unfair to Baili Yan. If I win, I won."


    Walking through these flowers and trees, Han Fei has no difficulty as a child. However, it is estimated that the speed of Bai Li Yan''s charming appearance is not much faster than that of a snail.


    Baili Yanran glanced at Han Fei and turned his head. His eyes flashed and he said nothing.


    "You have sixty brands and forty brands!" Han Fei is so arrogant that fan Jiuhai is very upset. Bailiyan is not the first time to come to the botanical garden. Coupled with her unforgettable ability, it is estimated that she can find the place accurately even without identification. Han Fei came to the botanical garden for the first time. Even if he could accurately find the corresponding target flowers, he wanted to finish it in the shortest time. It''s impossible.


    Xiang Waner wriggled her lips, hesitated for a moment and gave up. Men always like to show off in front of beautiful women. Looking at Han Fei''s eyebrows, Xiang Waner is eager for Han Fei to lose the game, and the worse the better.


    They have no objection. Fan Jiuhai and Xiang Waner walk through the botanical garden with paper, pen and basket, and pick all kinds of flowers and plants selectively.


    Han Fei turned around with his hands on his back and reluctantly sat at the stone table.


    "Why didn''t you come to see me last time?" For so many years, if you send an invitation, you haven''t been rejected by a man. Although a week has passed, Bai Liyan is still in my heart.


    "I''m busy!" Han Fei dodged his eyes and said casually, "it''s no big deal. If you can''t see it, what''s the difference!"


    "You''re afraid!" In the beautiful eyes of hundreds of miles, there is a light of self-confidence.


    "I''m afraid of you?" Han Fei disdained to ask, "is it difficult in your heart. Should all men bow down? I can tell you with certainty that I am not! "


    "Since it''s not an ordinary meeting, why don''t you come?"


    "You want to see me, but I don''t want to see you. Why should I put down my business to see you? If you have something important, you can come to normal university to see me. "


    "Good! I''ll see you later! " A smile from a hundred Li Yan is like a Epiphyllum blooming late at night. For a moment, someone''s eyes are dull. A small flame of evil and debauchery flickered in my heart.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    holy crap Got caught! Popsicle is shameless!


    Even if Bai Liyan rides a bicycle to the sports college, it will cause a great sensation. The last photo has caused a financial storm. If Bai Liyan came to normal university to see her photos spread, what would be the result?


    Han Fei is not sure how others are. If Chen Qiaoqiao knew about the vinegar jar, it would be good not to kill herself. If Zhang Yuqi''s best mother didn''t leave, would she send her bodyguard to invite herself to tea?


    "My grandmother wants to see you! You should confirm the time and place of meeting as soon as possible. I''ll bring grandma to normal university! " For Han''s mind, Baili Yanran knows it clearly. Put aside the entanglement between the two, bailiyan has more important things to help Han Fei.


    "Next month, grandma''s birthday, I want to give her a present. For grandma, nothing is more important than health. Listen to berish, you have excellent medical skills, and you patted your chest and said you can cure my grandmother''s disease. So, I want you to treat grandma. You don''t hesitate to ask how much you need. "


    Han Fei frowned, looked at Baili strangely and said, "I can treat the old lady, but I don''t want money."


    Baili Yanran didn''t avoid Han Fei''s eyes and said angrily, "do you still want to tell me that you''re not interested in me?"


    "Wrong!" Han Fei smiled and said vaguely, "my restaurant is about to open. I need a waiter. I think you are very suitable!"


    "You are shameless!" If the eyes can kill, Han Fei''s body is full of holes. If you go to be a restaurant waiter, even if you sell steamed bread, the shop will be crowded.


    "Each other!" With his fingers tapping the table confidently, Han Fei said without delay, "you can do it until the old lady gets well. I don''t charge money, and you don''t get paid. Is it fair that we don''t owe each other? "


    "Deal!" After thinking for a moment, Baili gave a cold and resolute warning, "if you lie to me, I promise you will regret it."


    Han Fei smiled, blinked and said, "after the competition, you won''t regret it!"


    "Really?" Bai Li Yan stood up with a smile, gracefully moved his wrist and foot bones, "I forgot to tell you, I can do some Kung Fu!"


    A very bad feeling filled the air. Han Fei had an impulse to crash into a tree and commit suicide.

 Chapter 163

    Although the terrain of the botanical garden is quadrilateral, the plants and flowers in it are in the shape of eight trigrams. Bai Liyan carried an exquisite bamboo basket, based on the eight eight sixty-four trigrams, and walked in the direction of the trigrams. From the first step to the last step, she just walked in a big circle.


    "Fifty seven seconds!" Xiang Waner was in charge of timing. She looked surprised and delayed for a few seconds to accurately report the time.


    Although the botanical garden is not very big, the 40 flower and plant brands are all over every corner. Even if Baili Yanran is very familiar with each brand, it will take more than ten minutes to hang it back one by one.


    However, it took less than a minute for Baili Yanran.


    Although fan Jiuhai had confidence in Baili Yanran, he didn''t expect that Baili Yanran''s speed would be so fast. Just now I just saw Bai Li Yan taking a graceful step. Move around, walk like a fairy among flowers and green bamboos, and then see Baili Yanran standing in front of her with an empty basket.


    His face was not red and he was out of breath. He raised his soft boneless right hand and lifted his hair. The slightly frowned eyebrows seemed dissatisfied with the result of 57 seconds.


    Lightness skill! Baili Yanran actually knows the lightness skill!


    A minute ago, Han Fei thought about how to humiliate the failed Baili Yanran. Now, Han Fei''s cheeks are hot and he wants to find a hole in the ground.


    What a fool.


    Bailiyan experiences dozens of assassinations every year, but she has always been safe and sound. I should have thought that Bai Liyan would know kung fu, but I ignored this because of her peerless appearance and noble status.


    Lightness skill will not hurt people, and it can save people''s lives. How can a woman as smart as Bai Liyan, who is desperate, place her life entirely on those bodyguards?


    Han Fei tried to recall the scene of the assassination in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Although Bai Liyan ran ran away in the corridor, her feet were steady. Solid leg strength. At that time, Bai Liyan walked with Chen Qiaoqiao without losing the wind. How could he not have thought of it?


    The pace displayed by Baili Yanran is exquisite. It is definitely not an ordinary stall. In such a short time, I found 40 listing places and looked indifferent. I couldn''t do it without more than ten years of cultivation.


    "I lost!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei bowed his head and admitted defeat, "your steps are exquisite and perfectly fit with the terrain here. Even with the same number of brands, I''m not sure I can beat you. If I underestimate the enemy, I won''t be wronged. "


    Xiang Waner looked at Han Fei with complicated eyes, but she was very unconvinced. Han Fei was worried about being invincible, so he took the initiative to yield. Bai Liyan has the skill to lean on her body, but she doesn''t say it before the competition. If they compete fairly, Han Fei won''t lose.


    "Really not?" The delisting took more than half an hour, and then I watched the Baili Yanran performance. Han Fei actually admitted defeat. Isn''t he too worthless? Fan Jiuhai looked at Han Fei and hoped to hear the negative answer.


    "I may need a minute and a half!" Han Fei explained with a wry smile, "I really lost!"


    "Old fan, I won. Should there be a reward? And should the losers be punished? " Bai Li Yan''s face was cold, and there was no meaning to stop there.


    "Reward? Punishment? " Fan Jiuhai looked at Baili in surprise and smiled, "you two have nothing to do with me. You can discuss how to reward and punish yourself. "


    People with bright eyes can see that there is a little holiday between bailiyan and Han Fei. Otherwise. It won''t look like you''re killing yourself as soon as you meet. Fan Jiuhai is not stupid, so he doesn''t want to get involved in the right and wrong of the two young people?


    Shameless! Hearing that Baili Yanran wanted to reward and punish, Han Fei secretly called it bad. I forgot the appointment before the competition. Now it''s in trouble. The initiative is completely in the hands of Baili Yanran. At the moment, if you play rogue, you will be despised by fan Jiuhai and Xiang Waner.


    Never offend women, especially beautiful women. The more attractive a woman is, the smaller her heart is.


    "Say it!" Han Fei shrugged and said generously, "since I lost, you can drive whatever reward you want. Of course, punishment is OK. "


    "Punishment is enough!" Bai Li Yan waved her hand with cunning eyes. Wang Bo''s mother was ill and asked for leave to go home. I''m short of a driver and bodyguard. You can just help me. Won''t you refuse? "


    "--" the small flame of anger burned quickly, but Han Fei was speechless. In Hangzhou, the driver and bodyguard of Baili Yanran is a more beautiful job than the mayor.


    Han Fei vowed that it was Bai Liyan''s revenge, and it was certain that Wang Bo''s mother was not ill.


    It''s hard to raise women and villains! Bailiyan must be unwilling to be a waiter, so she deliberately came up with this way to humiliate herself.


    "I can''t drive!" Han Fei''s chest was suffocating, his cheeks flushed, and explained, "I''m under the age of 18 and can''t take the driver''s license!"


    Listen clearly. I don''t want to drive. But I''m too young to get a driver''s license!


    Baili Yanran''s conditions, like a boulder, fell into a small puddle. There were no ripples, only the pop of the heartbeat was intensifying.


    "Then be the captain of the bodyguard! Just adjust it for me so that some flies don''t come out and disturb my life. " Baili Yan''s eyes were firm, and a cunning smile hung at the corners of her mouth, "you take me to work in the morning, and then go back to school. Take me home after business in the evening. You don''t affect my work, and I don''t affect your study. Isn''t the punishment heavy? "


    Creak! Creak!


    Han Fei wants to rush up. Pounce on Bai Liyan, and then bite through Bai Liyan''s throat like a vampire. My only free time every day is morning and evening. If you promise Baili Yanran, aren''t you like the parents who send their children to school?


    It is the duty of parents to send their children to school. Who are you looking for and provoking? I have to pick up Baili Yanran. It looks like a beautiful job, but in fact it''s very dangerous. These two periods are the time when killers like to act most. In case you are careless and hang yourself up, are you unjust?


    "Weekend -"


    "No rest on weekends!" As soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, Bai Liyan cut off Han Fei''s fantasy first, "don''t rest in winter and summer!"


    "--" Han Fei regretted that he had just conceded defeat. He had known that the punishment was so vicious. He should have used the heart clearing formula just now. Even kill the precious flowers here. Should also be desperate to win.


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to do this?" Han Fei said calmly, "I don''t care. In case outsiders think nonsense, it will affect your reputation!"


    "You worry too much!" Baili Yanran waved her hand and looked at Han Fei with half an eye. He said slowly, "as long as you don''t think nonsense, my reputation will not be affected in the slightest way. If you don''t believe it, you can ask old fan and let him talk. Are we fit? "


    "Cough!" The war suddenly burned on his head. Fan Jiuhai coughed twice, looked at Han Fei solemnly, and then looked at Bai Li Yan Ran.


    "Inappropriate!" Fan Jiuhai said decisively and simply, "although I don''t know Han Fei, it can be inferred from the situation you just met that you two have opposite personalities. There is a great difference in appearance. There is a strange feeling of Parthenocissus with peony flowers. "


    "Han Fei almost cried! Although I don''t belong to the type of handsome mess, I won''t grow into a Parthenocissus so miserable.


    Looking around, it was dark. Han Fei was a little comforted. If the lights were on, old man fan wouldn''t say that.


    "There is a huge difference in your growth environment. A peacock and a pheasant are out of tune!"


    Ten thousand grass mud horses roared through his heart, and Han Fei raised his hand to beg for mercy. You are a pheasant. Your family are pheasants!


    "Grandpa fan, Han Fei is not so bad!" Xiang Wan''er couldn''t listen any more. She argued with disapproval on her face, "how can you make such an analogy! Han Fei is good at Kung Fu. Good character. And he runs restaurants on his own. By the way, Han Fei is also the best citizen in Hangzhou! It also destroyed MLM dens, defeated three Americans and won glory for the school. "


    Fan Jiuhai smiled gently, waited for Xiang Waner to finish, raised his finger and said with a smile, "as you said, Han Fei can only be regarded as a promising youth. Sweet? Try counting her achievements. "


    "This -" Xiang Wan''er was a little angry when she looked at Bai Li Yan. With Chang''e''s Fairy like face, even Xiang Waner didn''t have the impulse to compete. Think about what bailiyan has done over the years. Any one can kill Han Fei dozens of roads. Han Fei''s courageous deeds can be measured by a certificate. Bai Liyan''s achievements are not included in the certificate at all.


    "A month!" Han Fei can no longer let fan Jiuhai evaluate. The most important thing is to solve the big trouble of Baili Yanran first. Whether you''re a driver or a bodyguard, you''ll be knocked to death first. If you can''t marry a million miles away, can you pick up and send off for a lifetime?


    "You can be a bodyguard as long as I''m a waiter." Baili Yanran doesn''t like discussion, and doesn''t like wrangling. Men can teach, but not humiliate, otherwise, no matter how excellent a woman is, she will be kicked away by men.


    "What waiter? "Sister Yan Ran is a waiter?" Xiang Waner was startled and thought she had something wrong with her ears. The little face asked suspiciously, but Bai Li Yan looked at Han Fei with a cold face.


    How long bailiyan is a waiter depends on whether the old lady''s problem is cured. Alzheimer''s disease is a worldwide difficult disease. How can there be an accurate timetable?


    However, I let bailiyan be the waiter first, and bailiyan make trouble later. Although Han Fei thought it was unfair, he could do nothing.


    "All right!" Han Fei smiled reluctantly and nodded with a stiff neck.


    "Take me home later!" The voice is peaceful and the tone is calm. After giving the order, he walked slowly and admires the strange flowers and plants under the starlight, completely ignoring someone''s tongue tied.

 Chapter 164

    Xiang Waner left unhappily. The eyes looked at Han Fei bitterly, and he was annoyed that he shouldn''t have brought Han Fei to the botanical garden. If Han Fei doesn''t come, he won''t see Bai Li Yan. If Han Fei can''t see Bai Liyan, he won''t lose the game and becomes Bai Liyan''s temporary bodyguard.


    Xiang Waner even wondered if Han Fei had guessed the purpose of Bai Li Yan, so he deliberately lost the game? So good Kung Fu, how can you defeat Bai Li Yan? The picture by the cold river shows that Han Fei knew Baili Yanran earlier than he knew himself.


    There must be a man sitting still, but Han Fei is definitely not. With a woman''s intuition, Xiang Waner can clearly feel that Baili Yanran and Han Fei are playing a game.


    Only the two of them know the game. Outsiders can''t get in at all. The game started like this. No matter what the outcome is, he is a loser.


    The news that Han Fei was going to open a restaurant was told by Bai Lixi to Xiang Waner. Xiang Waner originally wanted Han Fei to make himself a bowl of wonton. Now she must have no chance.


    an error! Defeat!


    "Wan''er is very kind. Also very paranoid! " In front of the rusty iron gate, Bai Li Yan looked at Xiang Waner''s back with deep eyes and said in a cold voice, "she likes you, but you can''t like her! Make a decision early so as not to harm others and yourself. "


    "For prissy?" The strength of Baili Yanran made Han Fei uncomfortable. Even if Bai Liyan doesn''t say it, Han Fei knows how to solve it.


    "Also for you!" Under the dim street lamp, Bai Li Yan looked boldly at Han Fei, "emotionally, mud feet are deep. It''s too cruel for a girl. You are kind, but you don''t know how to refuse. Therefore, women who approach you will not be happy! Of course, including yourself. "


    Han Fei wanted to refute a few words. Suman appeared untimely in front of him.


    "Miss, are you going home or to the company now?" Suman glanced at Han Fei, but there was no wave on his face. He walked respectfully around Bai Li Yan and asked in a low voice.


    "Back to the company!" Baili Yanran calmly replied, without explaining why Han Fei followed him. When the goddess fan fully walked to the driver''s door, Baili Yanran suddenly said, "Suman, you go to the martial arts department to see Baili Xi, and Han Fei goes back to the company with me!"


    Hearing this unexpected decision, Suman looked a little shocked. A few seconds later, he picked up his backpack from the co pilot''s position and left gracefully on high heels.


    Han Fei didn''t say a word from seeing Suman to leaving. After Bai Liyan got on the bus, Han Fei opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    The price of limited edition Bentley is equivalent to the lifetime income of middle-class families. Sitting on the seat feels like lying on a cotton ball. Soft and warm, people have an impulse to sleep.


    "Drive!" After Bai Li gave a sweet command, the car moved quietly and smoothly. From beginning to end, the driver didn''t say a word.


    However, the driver who did not say this sentence. But Han Fei was a little nervous. The thin old man in his fifties smelled dangerous all over.


    killer! Absolute master!


    This dangerous smell, the moment he came out of the botanical garden, he felt the strange feeling of being locked by cobra, which made Han Fei feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    "Uncle Leng, he is Han Fei!" When Baili Yanran introduced, there was no smell of fireworks. It seemed that he was introducing a stranger without any feelings.


    SM met a wild dog.


    Han Fei''s face was smiling, but his nerves were tense. If the old man makes a sudden move, Han Fei is really not sure of winning. If old Eagle likes to help, it''s another matter.


    "Make do!" A face that will not be noticed in the crowd, but has a pair of heart palpitating eyes. The voice is neither hot nor cold, and the eyes look straight ahead. Uncle Leng said calmly, "is he the reinforcements miss is looking for?"


    What is make do? Old man, look carefully. I''m a young expert coming out of the mountain.


    wait! wait! Reinforcements? What reinforcements? Is Bai Liyan very dangerous now?


    "Yes!" Baili looked at Han Fei with a smile. "I won him back. I don''t know whether it works or not."


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart beat in a straight line.


    Bai Liyan looks really good, but her speech is very ugly. A shameless man. No, it''s a seven foot man. How did he win back? It was because of the flood of sympathy that I accidentally lost, so I got on the thief''s car, okay?


    Han Fei held back his curiosity, held his mouth and blackened his face! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''m anxious to die of the good-looking psychosis of the popsicle. Sure enough, there was no good intention. I can''t take myself to fight!


    The speed was very fast. When I got out of the school gate, I went up the viaduct and went straight outside the city.


    In the carriage, uncle Leng focused on driving, while Bai Liyan closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Originally thought that she would take the initiative to tell the reason without asking. But Han Fei''s judgment is wrong. If he doesn''t speak, no one will pay attention to him at all.


    "Your company is outside the city?" The speed of the car was very fast. Han Fei turned his head and asked Bai Li Yan Ran.


    Baili opened her eyes. Staring at Han Fei, he said coldly, "if I followed you to hunt in the mountains, when you aim with a shotgun, I asked you what you want to fight, how would you answer?"


    "--" Han Fei turned his head in shame and wanted to raise his hand and slap himself in the face. Baili Yanran is not in a hurry. She is in a hurry! If you really fight, fight if you win, and run if you can''t win. Anyway, bailiyan''s lightness skill is good. She must run for her life faster than herself. Plus uncle Leng, he will never die.


    A quarter of an hour later, the car got off the elevated. After walking a path without street lights, the car turned into a dark factory. Judging from the stacked goods. It should be an abandoned rolling mill.


    After the car entered the factory, every five meters, two men in black suits bowed respectfully to say hello. When the car stopped, there were more than 200 men in black suits.


    holy crap Bailiyan can''t be a drug lord! Although I haven''t seen any TV dramas. But when reading magazines, Han Fei often sees a well-known enterprise doing business as a cover, secretly selling methamphetamine guns and often murdering and stealing goods.


    "Creak! Creak! " Through the windshield, a heavy iron door is moving slowly. A white light changed from weak to strong, and finally even some dazzling.


    The car continued to move forward. After driving in, the creak behind the car disappeared after a moment. In the quiet environment, the car tilted down like a shuttle. About five minutes later, the car stopped slowly.


    The open space the size of two basketball courts and the sky blue concrete floor give people a sense of emptiness by the sea. Around the open space are three storey glass rooms. At the moment, a row of men in black suits stand in front of each glass room. At the entrance of the stairs, there were armed men in black.


    After the car stopped steadily, eight women in black rushed over like the wind, two in each direction, with their backs to the car, holding shiny and sharp daggers in their hands.


    "Welcome, miss!" When the door opened, the roaring sound was like a tiger roaring mountains and rivers, echoing in this closed space for a long time. A moment later. The sound disappeared and Baili Yanran got out of the car.


    Han Fei also hurried out of the car, and several eyes condensed into a substantive rolling, which made Han Fei very unhappy.


    Which song does Baili Yanran sing? What are you doing at the training base without sleeping in the middle of the night? The first time I met at the cold river, Bai Liyan was accompanied by a group of bodyguards in black. Although he didn''t meet, Han Fei could clearly feel that in the dark crowd, there were experts who took part in the action at that time.


    "Han Fei!" After a few steps. Baili Yanran stopped. Raise your hand and introduce Han Fei, "from today on, Han Fei is your captain! If any of you disagree, you can challenge now. Win Han Fei, you are the captain! Two hours later, I''ll see the final result. "


    After Bai Li Yan finished, she quickly disappeared surrounded by eight women in black.


    holy crap holy crap


    Before Han Fei could refuse to protest, a man like a hill jumped down from the second floor and shouted, "Guan Dashan is not satisfied. He came to ask for advice¡°


    "Wang Meng refused and came to ask for advice!"


    "Fan Liqiang refused and came to ask for advice!"


    "Wu Haishan refused and came to ask for advice!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow rushed to Han Fei and flew away like a broken kite. At the moment, Bai Liyan is sitting in the video monitoring room, staring at the screen nervously, looking at the familiar and long-standing action shadows, and the crystal tears are flooding in her excited eyes!


    "Xiaofei, not dead!" Two hours later, Bai Liyan stared at the screen alone, and a long dusty blush appeared on her cheeks.

 Chapter 165

    Two hours later, people in black were lying on the empty square. Han Fei took Colt''s 5.56 mm assault rifle in his hand and scolded.


    There are many scratches on the Bentley car. The bonnet as smooth as a mirror is filled with parts of the colt rifle.


    Han Fei was the first to spoil his car. However, Bai Li''s sweet eyes were deeply attracted by Han Fei''s half cooked disassembly action.


    Twelve years ago, in the alley of Jiulongbi, Taiye pool, Yancheng. Bai Liyan met a boy named Xiaofei.


    "When I grow up, I will be Empress Wu!"


    "Bah! Yellow and thin, it''s almost like being a yellow faced woman! "


    "When I grow up, I will hire a lot of bodyguards. Let them protect me with guns and Hummers. Xiaofei, do you know what Hummer is? "


    "Cut! Sweat and blood! You are so stupid! No one will marry you in the future. "


    "Xiao Fei, I''m three years older than you. You have to call me sister!"


    "Dream! faded old woman Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Yellow faced woman, run! The white eyed wolf is dead. If you are caught, you will be transported to Africa to sell meat! "


    "Ah! I have no meat! Xiaofei. Xiao Fei, come quickly -- "


    "Yellow faced woman! You run! I protect you! I have a knife! "


    "Xiaofei -"


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve years, if Xiaofei is okay, he is the same age as Han Fei. If Han Fei is Xiaofei, there should be a scar on his back.


    Han Fei''s shirt was soaked with sweat because of the fight. Han Fei, who focused on the exquisite structure of the colt rifle, could not imagine that Bai Liyan was staring at his back excitedly, with a complex and tangled expression.


    As long as you take the first three steps and tear open Han Fei''s shirt, the truth will come out. However, Bai Liyan has never hesitated. For so many years, the past of childhood is still engraved in my heart. Xiaofei''s life and death has always been a knot that bailiyan can''t accept other men.


    Over the past 12 years, bailiyan has imitated Xiaofei''s actions thousands of times with her super long memory and imitation power. She inputs them into the computer for storage and analysis, hoping to make scientific analysis and comparison when she meets a man similar to Xiaofei one day.


    Twelve years, if Xiaofei is alive. Great changes will take place in appearance, but a person''s actions will be more or less residual. Take Han Fei to the base and let him go down to challenge Han Fei. Bai Liyan is to see whether Han Fei''s action is similar to that of Xiao Fei.


    The similarity reached 70%, which was a result that made Baili Yan ecstatic.


    When Han Fei was first seen by the cold river, when Han Fei suddenly grabbed his face, Bai Liyan didn''t dodge because when she met Xiaofei in Yancheng, she was weak and often pinched by the runny Xiaofei.


    In Hangcheng hospital, bailiyan saw Han Fei''s skill, but Han Fei shot too fast. There were many people at that time. After thinking about it, Baili Yanran felt some familiar feeling.


    Last time I asked Su man to ask Han Fei, Bai Liyan just wanted to know more about the details. In private, she also sent someone to investigate old Han ghost. However, no matter Han Fei or Han Laogui, things twelve years ago were blank.


    Han Fei and Han Laogui appeared in yinghun mountain 12 years ago, just when they fled Yancheng in a hurry. The files of Han Laogui and Han Fei are as clean as a piece of white paper, which will not let Baili Yanran give up. Instead, it inspired the secrets hidden in her heart for many years.


    "Xiaofei -" looking at Han Fei''s back, Baili Yan was excited and choked. He closed his eyes, whispered and stretched out his hands.


    Hearing someone shouting, Han Fei suddenly turned around and saw Bai Liyan reach out her hands and grasp herself. Han Fei was stunned.


    holy crap This rich man''s hobby is too unique! Baili Yanran still likes to attack the chest dragon grab!


    "Peng!" Bai Liyan grabbed Han Fei''s pectoralis major muscle with her hands and made a slight friction sound.


    "Tear!" Bai Li Yan closed her eyes. Grab it on the skirt and pull it hard.


    Han Fei''s chest was cool, bright and smooth, and his baby like skin was exposed in front of Bai Li Yan''s eyes.


    "Shit! What do you want? " Han Fei regained his mind. The colt rifle stood in front of his chest. His cheeks blushed. He warned nervously and seriously, "I have no idea about you. Don''t annoy me!"


    Baili Yan opened her eyes, and the cold pretty face became hot in an instant. In front of so many of his men, he tore the clothes on Han Fei''s chest. What''s the matter.


    Fortunately, there were eight female bodyguards behind, which blocked the sight of others. Otherwise. Bai Liyan will be ashamed of the pear blossom with rain.


    "Very strong!" Han Fei shouted, his eyes vigilant, Bai Liyan was in a panic, and said with a cold white eye¡° The muscles are not developed enough and need to strengthen exercise! "


    I just sent my men to provoke. That''s an assessment. Is this chest grab attack a medical examination? Not muscular enough, buy meat dumplings? Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan like a monster. Cover your chest like a pretty widow against a coyote.


    Baili Yanran was not as thick skinned as Han Fei. She stared at Han Fei and hurried into the car. Her chest fluctuated violently and gasped heavily.


    "Get in the car!" Uncle Leng scolded and waved his arm gently, and the rifle parts on the hood were swept away in an instant. If Bai Liyan wasn''t present, uncle Leng was ready to teach Han Fei a lesson. The car was made like this by Han Fei. It can''t be repaired without a million yuan.


    Han Fei quickly lost his rifle, turned quickly and got into the co pilot.


    There are two holes in your chest. Don''t pinch it anyway. Baili Yanran stared at himself strangely. Han Fei stared at the inverted mirror like a needle, and was wary of Baili Yanran''s special harassment.


    No words all the way! The car drove directly into normal university. After Han Fei got off at the gate of the sports college, night owls generally fled.


    "Too dangerous!" Up the stairs. Han Fei quickly took off his shirt and went upstairs naked. He still remembered the strange things that happened tonight.


    "Pervert! It must be a pervert! " Originally, I liked to see Baili Yanran''s little face, but Han Fei really couldn''t understand Baili Yanran''s strange behavior tonight. Han Fei even worried that if one day he was alone with Bai Liyan, the good-looking goblin would surely jump at him. Then drink blood, eat meat and gnaw bones.


    "Those who look good are goblins!" Han Feiping regained his mood and warned himself to remember the lessons learned tonight. However, thinking about picking up and seeing off Bai Li Yan Ran every day, Han Fei has a headache¡° Forget it! Play a scoundrel! In case of being insulted by Baili Yan, how can I explain to Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi''s mother? "


    On the fifth floor, Han Fei stuffed his shirt into the trash can, then put his hands in his pockets, whistled and pretended that I was very hot.


    "How hot!" The right foot kicked the door, and the white light was dazzling. When Han Fei wanted to shout again, his throat seemed to be pinched by his big hand, and he lost his voice in an instant.


    The huge room was empty and there was no one.


    "Shit!" The light is on and there are no people. Look at the wall clock. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Han Fei quickly took out his mobile phone. The screen was black. I suddenly realized that I hadn''t turned on all night. A bad feeling is that the screen rotates and floats with the mobile phone on, and the prompt sound of didi flickers constantly.


    Bailixi, Prince, Gaofeng and sun Shengnan jumped out of the phone one after another, and there were hundreds of missed calls.


    "Elder martial brother, come quickly!"


    "Help!"


    "Senior brother! Come on! "


    ¡­¡­


    The mobile phone suddenly became hot. Han Fei ordered to open one text message after another, and even could clearly feel the crisis and tension of the situation!


    School of international relations!


    After turning over more than a dozen text messages, Han Fei determined the location of the incident. Okamoto xiongyi actually sent someone to catch Zhou Haoran. Sun Shengnan, Gao Feng, Prince and bailixi who went to rescue were also trapped in the building of the Institute of international relations.


    Han Fei was so angry that he turned several times, found the door and jumped down the stairs like an angry red deer.

 Chapter 166

    Late at night, Hangzhou Normal University, which had been noisy all day, was silent. However, the school of international relations was brightly lit. At the door stood a group of tall European and American students, speaking bird language and smiling.


    Han Fei went straight to the group, with angry flames in his eyes. On the land of China, Okamoto xiongyi dared to imprison Zhou Haoran, which was too bold.


    wait! Lifting his eyes, Han Fei was surprised to see that he was facing his own dead corner monitoring. If Zhou Haoran is caught and has time to send text messages and call, why not call the police when he can''t contact himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei felt a chill on his back. There were more than a dozen students standing at the door, although they were tall. But look at the face, it should be students, not thugs. If Okamoto xiongyi catches Zhou Haoran, bailixi and Prince, many talents should be gathered here. Why is it so quiet here?


    something the matter! About ten meters away from the door, Han Fei stopped. Without hesitation, he turned around and was ready to call outside the college to verify again.


    "Coward! Han Fei! " Behind him came stammering ridicule. Han Fei took a few steps forward, looked back at the dozen Europeans and turned slowly.


    "Han Fei! Coward! " The man headed by Han Fei, who was tall and dark with thick hair, was raising his middle finger to Han Fei, with a disgusting expression on his cheek.


    Han Fei was not angry. There was no hot blood. Those above rushed up immediately.


    "Fuck you!" Learning English can finally come in handy. Han Fei said hello to these proud Europeans in fluent English¡° Losers! Come here. "


    ¡°%%¡­¡­&&£¡¡± A dozen Europeans looked at each other and found out that when they were scolded, they excitedly said bird language and waved their arms. However, these dozen people did not leave the door.


    There must be a problem! From the reaction of these people, it can be inferred that Zhou Haoran''s arrest is in all likelihood a fraud.


    Han Fei listened to Prince and others about telecom fraud. With European technology, it is not difficult to get a few virtual numbers, call yourself and send text messages.


    Han Fei took out the phone. No matter who he dialed, the line was busy or could not be contacted.


    This is a trap. Use your anxious heart to save people to trick yourself into coming to the school of international relations. There is video surveillance here. If I rushed in directly just now, more than a dozen European students would certainly stop me. Once you do it yourself, the other party can report the case. At that time, Zhou Haoran''s arrest was false. It was true to beat people by himself and make a big fuss about the school of international relations.


    Once this matter is taken seriously, I will certainly be arrested by the Public Security Bureau. The facts are clear, and there is human and material evidence. If you hurt someone or accidentally kill someone, the result will be worse¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating. Considering the consequences of this incident, Han Fei wanted to set fire to the school of international relations. These animals don''t study hard when they come to China. Instead, they try to make trouble and plan others.


    More than a dozen Europeans cursed provocation and jumped to attract Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiled and ignored these people. He waved his hand and ran out of the Institute of international relations. When the Europeans caught up, Han Fei had disappeared without a trace.


    "Fark squid!" A European, led by, angrily waved his fist, called and said, "the plan failed, Han Fei ran away!"


    "I see!" On the second floor of the Institute of international relations, Matsushita Fangzi said a word, hung up the phone and helplessly looked at Okamoto xiongyi, "we think of Han Fei too simply."


    "How cunning!" Koichi Okamoto, who drank a bottle of sake. A look of resentment flashed in his eyes, "as long as Han Fei comes in, we can let him get out of Normal University. I didn''t expect him to react very quickly. If I had known this, Xiang Waner and Zhang Yuqi should be used as bait. "


    "Zhang Yuqi can''t touch!" While pouring the wine, Matsushita gave a serious warning, "this is the above order. No one can violate it."


    "Although Xiang Waner is of little value, it''s OK to attract Han Fei''s amorous kind!" Okamoto once drank a glass of wine and said reluctantly, "it''s just that after experiencing this, it will be more difficult to deceive Han Fei."


    "I was too careless. If a few people had been sent to perform a bitter meat trick in the hall on the first floor just now, Han Fei would have rushed in! "


    "Miss Fangzi. Faced with such a little difficulty, did you admit defeat? " Put his hands on his knees and Okamoto asked angrily.


    "Not admit defeat." Matsushita Fangzi nodded, "it''s a pity that he nearly succeeded, but he was on the verge of success."


    The lights in the room suddenly went out and the whole building became dark.


    "Cake seller!" Many people didn''t sleep because they had to deal with Han Fei. Suddenly, there was a power failure, and there were screams and whistles.


    Han Fei is close to the corner. A quick window entry. After quietly going upstairs, he quickly approached Okamoto''s room by the light of the emergency light and the noise in the corridor.


    "Rubbish! Pig country! There was a power failure! " Framing Han Fei failed and encountered a power failure. Okamoto xiongyi smashed the table angrily.


    There are no emergency lights or candles in the room. Matsushita Fangzi sat quietly, but he was a little flustered for no reason.


    "Mr. Okamoto, the power outage is strange. Will it -"


    "Bang -" the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and a black shadow came angrily.


    Okamoto Xiong didn''t even have a chance to shout. He was hit hard in his mouth and his pudgy body smashed at Matsushita fangko.


    "Peng -" Matsushita Fangzi rolled sideways to avoid, and Okamoto xiongyi''s body fell heavily on the table.


    "Hula - Hula -" the wine glasses and bottles rolled, and the originally tidy room suddenly became a mess.


    Okamoto lost his voice for a moment, and the broken glass cut his skin. The blood of flowers flowed from under me.


    At the moment, Matsushita Fangzi stood up, made defensive moves with both hands, and looked at the man in black wearing a mask in front of him.


    The visitor was wearing a broad Samurai uniform and a ferocious vampire mask. At this moment, we are moving towards Matsushita fangko step by step.


    "How much do you want -" before he finished, a big foot kicked on Matsushita Fangzi''s white face, his head tilted, and everything in front of him became dark. Matsushita''s soft body fell to the ground.


    "Money, your mother!" Han Fei kicked Okamoto xiongyi and Matsushita Fangzi several feet to vent his anger. Come forward, pick up Okamoto''s mobile phone and check it quickly.


    Okamoto xiongyi is very cunning. His name is marked in Japanese characters in his address book. Han Fei doesn''t get any valuable information. Seeing mobile phone as like as two peas in mobile phone, Han Fei thought about it and put his mobile phone on the side with Okamoto Xiong.


    "Shit! It will be very dark in the future! "


    Han Fei turned around, wiped the place where his fingerprints might be left, and then withdrew from the house and left the college according to the original road.


    Before pretending to leave the International College, after a circle, Han Fei avoided the video monitoring area and entered the backyard of the college. First cut off the power supply, and then touch into an empty room to get a suit of clothes, which taught a lesson just now. If this is yinghun mountain, Han Fei will break the necks of xiongyi Okamoto and Fangzi Matsushita.


    Han Fei thought repeatedly and didn''t kill people, so as not to bring endless trouble to himself. Han Fei was very angry when he overheard the conversation just now. In order to deal with themselves, they actually want to use Zhang Yuqi and Xiang Waner as bait.


    Those feet just mended. Although it will not cost them their lives, it is estimated that both of them will have to lie in the hospital to recover in the short term.


    After solving two villains and resolving a potential crisis, Han Fei was in a good mood. After losing his clothes, he ran back to the Physical Education Institute without arms.


    The gate of the sports college has been locked. Han Fei climbed to the second floor, entered a classroom, and then quickly went up to the fifth floor.


    Dormitory lights are on, and Gao Feng and others haven''t slept yet. Walking to the door, Han Fei vaguely heard the voice of quarrel.


    "Like my sister!"


    "Like my sister!"


    "Like my sister! My sister! "


    "Like my sister! My sister! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of a repeater came from the crack in the door. But from two people. Han Fei was stunned. He quickly opened the door excitedly and shouted, "Chen Xiaohu, how did you come!"


    In front of Han Fei''s bed, the prince and Chen Xiaohu are wearing shorts. At the moment, one is standing under the bed and the other is standing on the bed. Their eyes are opposite and they are arguing fiercely. Hearing the sound of opening the door and seeing Han Fei, Chen Xiaohu''s small face changed and his eyes turned red.


    "Brother in law! Is my sister missing? " Tears swirled around his eyes. Chen Xiaohu jumped out of bed barefoot, jumped into Han Fei''s arms and said with red eyes, "you hurry to save her!"


    Han Fei was stunned in an instant! I haven''t contacted Chen Qiaoqiao for a week. Is something really wrong with her?


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Han Fei forced himself to calm down, patted Chen Xiaohu on the back with both hands and comforted him, "tell me in detail, whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, I will save your sister!"


    "Yes!" Chen Xiaohu nodded and took Han Fei to the bed to sit down. Tell me about my sister''s disappearance in detail.

 Chapter 167

    Chen Qiaoqiao is studying in a military academy. It''s normal that he can''t get in touch. The military academy is strictly managed and mobile phones are not allowed to be used. In some special cases, there is no signal in the military academy area, and the incoming and outgoing calls are very limited.


    Therefore, although there was no news of Chen Qiaoqiao for a week, Han Fei was not anxious. However, Han Fei was completely flustered by Chen Xiaohu.


    Chen Xiaohu contacted his sister every week. He didn''t hear from his sister this week. He was very upset. Chen Xiaohu thought that his sister was with Han Fei, so he bought a train ticket and came directly to Hangzhou to ask questions.


    Han Fei was relieved to hear that Chen Xiaohu had not been to the military academy.


    "In the early morning of last Sunday, I took your sister to the high-speed railway station. I got a text message on Friday. She only told me not to come to Hangzhou. I guess it''s an urgent task. It''s inconvenient to contact home. "


    Although he was scared to death by Chen Xiaohu, Han Fei didn''t blame Chen Xiaohu. Last time Chen Xiaohu ran out with Chen Qiaoqiao, we can see that their sister and brother''s feelings are unusual.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" Hearing Han Fei''s message from his sister on Friday, Chen Xiaohu''s nervous little face relaxed a lot¡° Give me your cell phone. I want to see it with my own eyes! "


    Han Fei shook his head with a wry smile. "The message was deleted!"


    "Deleted?" Chen Xiaohu glared at Han Fei discontentedly, "have you deleted such important messages? My sister came back to check her cell phone. You''ll be miserable then! "


    The exchange between mobile phone and Okamoto xioichi must be gone. In order to avoid his information leakage, Han Fei deleted the SMS and call records before exchanging mobile phones, but kept part of the original address book.


    The reason why Han Fei did this was to let Okamoto xiongyi investigate. If Okamoto xiongyi finds out that Xiao Hongjun''s person changed the phone, whether there was a conflict between them or not. Are good for themselves.


    "I still don''t trust you!" Chen Xiaohu, who had just calmed down for a moment, turned his eyes, "brother-in-law, let''s buy tickets to Haicheng. I want to go to my sister''s military academy to confirm. "


    "Cut! Just call and ask the school! " Hearing the cry of Chen qiaohu''s brother-in-law, bailixi was very unhappy. Seeing Han Fei so nervous about Chen Qiaoqiao''s safety, bailixi was very unhappy. Han Fei has such a big affair with his sister, but he doesn''t feel much about his sister. How is this possible?


    In berish, every man should like his sister; Every woman should love herself. A Chen Xiaohu was suddenly killed, which made bailish very uncomfortable. Hearing that Chen Xiaohu encouraged Han Fei to go to Haicheng, bailixi cut in and mocked with a strange look.


    "You know shit!" Although Chen Xiaohu is not as old as bailixi, his IQ can kill bailixi a few blocks a second¡° Can''t I think of such an old-fashioned way? Where do you think the military academy is? Make a phone call and give a name, and people will tell you all about the students? Idiot! "


    "Who do you call an idiot? Little rabbit, believe it or not, I''ll beat you! " Being scolded by Chen Xiaohu in front of so many people, Bai Lixi blushed angrily and warned Chen Xiaohu with both fists.


    "I''ve studied Kung Fu with my brother-in-law for a few days. It''s also interesting to show off in front of me! You have the guts to come here and kill you every minute! " Chen qiaohu smiled contemptuously, holding three silver needles in his hand. Under the light, the tip of the silver needle twinkled with a blue light.


    "No nonsense!" Han Fei was startled and scolded with a cold face, "this thing can''t be used indiscriminately!"


    "Well! I listen to my brother-in-law! " Chen Xiaohu nodded, glanced proudly at Bai Lixi and said, "listen clearly, it''s my brother-in-law who doesn''t allow me to do it. I''m not afraid of you! To tell you the truth, I was there when your sister bailiyan was attacked in Hangzhou hospital. Finally, the big boss was stabbed to death with a silver needle! A dandy like you, I''ll kill you with a silver needle! "


    "You --"


    Berish was still in Yancheng when his sister was attacked in the hospital. Whether Chen Xiaohu is bragging or not is uncertain for a time. However, looking at the three silver needles in Chen Xiaohu''s hand, bailixi was indeed a little scared. If you are really stabbed, although you can''t die, it is estimated that it will be painful for a while.


    "Forget it! Don''t be like a child! " Seeing that it was difficult for bailish to ride a tiger, the prince and Gaofeng quickly stood up and took bailish to persuade with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. Wash and go to bed!" Han Fei patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder and comforted him¡° It doesn''t help to rush to Haicheng now. You''re so smart, there must be another way. You''re too anxious, so you just want to use the stupidest way. "


    Chen Xiaohu nodded, climbed to the head of the bed and lay down. Put your hands under your head and shake your legs to think of a solution.


    Chen Xiaohu is finally quiet. Han Fei hurried to wash. When he came back from washing, Chen Xiaohu had fallen asleep heartlessly.


    The bed is big enough for two people. However, lying in bed, Han Fei couldn''t sleep.


    Too much has happened this weekend. It''s messy. It''s a headache to think about it.


    Guan Laoliu''s life and death are uncertain. The culprit behind the crash of the taxi is still unknown. Lin Lin suddenly came to Hangzhou. She didn''t know how Zhang Yuqi would deal with it. Baili Ruge, Qin Hao, Xiao Hongjun, Xiang Hu, etc. Is preparing to attack yinghun mountain. Baili Yanran suddenly killed again and asked herself to be a bodyguard. In addition, Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly lost the news, as well as the secret mischief of Okamoto xiongyi and others, and that don''t see me, plus the restaurant, the case of sister Zhong Kexin


    It''s OK not to comb. After combing, Han Fei has an impulse to die.


    In the past, you only had to hunt and collect medicine in yinghun mountain. Came to Hangzhou less than a month, actually provoked so much right and wrong. But. Reflect on yourself. You haven''t done anything wrong. Do what you should do and say what you should say.


    Worry! Words that never appeared in Han Fei''s mind before, but now properly summarize Han Fei''s state of mind.


    The heart is very confused. Chen Xiaohu snores when he sleeps. Anyway, Han Fei couldn''t sleep. He just got out of bed and dressed. Walk out of the bedroom alone and walk to the professional classroom with light hands and feet.


    When passing Mu Zixing''s office, Han Fei stopped. The light was on in Mu Zixing''s office.


    Strange! Taoist big head stayed up all night? There''s nothing wrong with the martial arts department. Han Fei really can''t think of why Mu Zixing stayed up all night in the office.


    "Come in!" When Han Fei hesitated to go in, Mu Zixing''s voice came from the room. Han Fei promised, pushed the door and went in.


    The light was bright and dazzling. I stood at the door for a while before my eyes adapted to everything around me.


    At the moment, Mu Zixing is writing big characters with a splash of ink. On the ground around the desk, pieces of white paper filled with large characters were discarded.


    Quiet! Shinobi! Kill!


    Han Fei bent down and neatly stacked the white paper with big characters on the tea table. After a rough count, there were nearly a hundred.


    Mu Zixing wrote the last kill word, dropped his brush, smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed¡° Old, hesitate to do things! A kill word is always bad. "


    Han feilue knows something about calligraphy. It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t write with a brush. But like to write on sand with branches. Life in yinghun mountain is very boring. Sometimes when he is idle, Han Fei hides in a quiet place to write.


    "I''ll try!" Seeing that there was still a piece of white paper spread out on the table, Han Fei asked eagerly.


    Mu Zixing looked at Han Fei and looked a little surprised. In my heart, young people now really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. However, Mu Zixing did not refuse, waved his hand and motioned Han Fei to write, while he went to the tea table to wipe his hands and pour tea and drink tea without looking at Han Fei.


    Han Fei went to the place where Mu Zixing had just written, picked up the brush, patiently mixed the ink, tried to calm his breathing and upset state of mind, and gradually entered a state of selflessness.


    Mu Zixing sipped tea with a teacup, but Yu Guang from the corner of his eye scanned Han Fei''s every move.


    If Han Fei picks up his brush and writes immediately, Mu Zixing doesn''t even have to read it. He knows what kind of work he writes.


    Han Fei entered a quiet and peaceful state, hands and feet. At the moment, it is as stagnant as stone carving and wood carving. Mu Zixing''s eyes brightened, gently put down the tea cup, stretched his neck and looked at Han Fei, waiting for Han Fei to write.


    Forbearance is a humiliating state of life, which is sad and angry and powerless to resist; Tranquility is the embodiment of a philosophical state of mind, seeing everything clearly, without desire or desire.


    Killing is the realm of attack, which is extremely difficult to achieve since ancient times.


    In the age of cold weapons. A general who leads a military expedition will have a faint smell of death around his body because of the numbness of murder. At that time, far from sound and color, when you meet such people, you can sensitively capture this spiritual power. Nowadays, people''s senses receive more and more stimulation, are farther and farther away from death, and there are fewer and fewer different kinds of murderers. In this era when the bailiffs on execution have to receive psychological counseling, it is too difficult to write a word of killing.


    With the passage of time, bursts of coldness were released from Han Fei''s body to the surrounding, a faint smell of blood filled, and several pots of green pineapples close to Han Fei suddenly became withered and yellow.


    Murderous!


    Mu Zixing was startled. His skin was as uncomfortable as being cut by a knife, and an ancient well''s unpopular heart also swelled violently. Mu Zixing hurried to resist, but his teeth still inadvertently made a collision sound.


    Murderous Qi is different from anger. Only those whose hands are really stained with blood will have it. Only those who are strong enough to treat other people''s lives as ants can release such a strong death signal.


    "Kill!" With a low roar, Han Fei''s pen flew, and the sound of gold and iron echoed faintly in the air. The smell of death that had just spread around quickly gathered up and turned into a sickle. It gathered ferociously on the white rice paper and condensed into a big and thick character with killing intention.


    "Poop!" The brush burst in an instant. Han Fei''s forehead was sweating and he took a big breath. He sat down on a chair and his clothes were wet!


    "Wow!" The exquisite blue and white porcelain tea set on the tea table in the distance broke into powder. Mu Zixing''s legs trembled and his face was as white as paper.


    I don''t know when it''s already light. The first light of Breaking Dawn shot into the room and made a faint sound of mourning and protest.

 Chapter 168

    "Be careful. Be careful. " At daybreak, Mu Zixing''s frightened commander Han Fei put away the word "kill" that was so powerful that he could read the paper. Wrapped in three layers of kraft paper, the blood gas of killing filled the room slowly dissipated.


    Think about the horror scene an hour ago, Mu Zixing is still haunted. Pointed to the desk and motioned Han Fei to put his works away. Kill words can be written to this extent. People who know calligraphy and painting will buy them at a high price whether they are from famous masters or not.


    If Han Fei becomes a celebrity in the future, this word can be worth thousands of gold. Mu Zixing has no property left to future generations. Han Fei''s whim is of extraordinary significance to Mu Zixing.


    If future generations, poor and destitute, sell this painting, they should be able to alleviate the temporary dilemma. Han Fei''s future achievements will be amazing if his children and grandchildren work hard. Then this painting can also be passed down for a long time and make a long face for future generations.


    "Write your name and date on brown paper. By the way, you should write clearly what you said you gave me! " Mu Zixing looked at Han Fei with a smile, just like watching the national treasure giant panda. Han Fei is not as handsome as he was when he was young. But the child is sensible. I wrote such a good work and gave it to myself generously. When he knows the value of this word one day, gaga! Gaga!


    The more Mu Zixing thought, the more beautiful he was. He almost laughed with pride. After instructing Han Fei to write every small character, Mu Zixing contentedly invited Han Fei to sit on the sofa.


    old fox! Han Fei left his desk reluctantly and secretly scolded Mu Zixing for being shameless.


    Han Fei certainly knows the quality of this killing word. It''s not difficult to burst out the killing intention from the bone. The difficult thing is how to converge into a character with peace.


    Han Fei wants to take this proud work away. However, seeing Mu Zixing''s pitiful begging appearance. Han Fei had to give up his love again.


    For Han Fei, who has no fixed residence, even if he takes this picture, there is no place to hang it. You can''t put it at the head of the bed or hang it in the restaurant. In case Chen Xiaohu accidentally uses it as toilet paper, it''s really outrageous. Simply give it to Mu Zixing, so as not to worry about gain and loss for a word.


    What''s Mu Zixing''s idea? Han Fei didn''t reveal it. Even if this painting is priceless, it is reasonable to give it to Mu Zixing.


    A delicate blue and white porcelain tea set was broken. Mu Zixing took two glasses, filled them with hot water, and put them in front of him one by one.


    "Who did you learn from?" Mu Zixing went straight, "I can''t see that you still write good words. Judging from the strength of your handwriting, you have at least ten years of basic skills. When I entered school, I didn''t hear you talk about this specialty. I''m really dazed. "


    "I usually practice and play. No one taught. Occasionally turn over the inscription, and then draw on the sand with branches. " He did practice calligraphy, but he caught fish for three days and dried his net for two days. He was praised by Mu Zixing. Han Fei grabbed his hair and was a little embarrassed.


    "Have you killed anyone?" Thinking about the real killing intention just now, Mu Zixing suddenly asked a question¡° Don''t lie to me. I won''t report it! "


    "I''m a hunter!" Han Fei was stunned. His eyes were calm and pure. "I''ve been a hunter for 12 years. When strength is small, kill pheasants and rabbits. When strength is large, kill tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves. I do the thing of peeling and opening many times a day. So it''s more murderous! "


    "No discomfort?" Mu Zixing nodded and asked with concern¡° Murderous spirit is not as beautiful as the novel says. Once deposited in the heart and chest for a long time, it will evolve into pain sooner or later. People with weak minds may also become insane because they are too murderous. However, since you came here, I haven''t felt a trace of killing. Why is it so unusual today? "


    Mu Zixing said these things, Han Fei has heard Han Laogui say before. It is precisely because he kills wild animals every day and the smell of blood is too strong, so Han Laogui often forces Han Fei to soak and disperse with medicine liquid.


    Mu Zixing''s question is reasonable. But Han Fei couldn''t tell the truth. Although he knows that Mu Zixing has no malice, he should be careful.


    "There must be some impact. I am also an ordinary person. Many years of bloody killings have had some impact on my state of mind. At the end of each month or at the end of each year. My mind will be very upset. Oh, by the way, it''s like being possessed by martial arts. You can''t sleep well at night and eat well during the day. "


    Seeing the desk calendar scattered on the ground, it will be the end of the month in three days. Han Fei had an idea and explained it with embarrassment.


    "When I''m in the mountains, I will hunt down wild animals with a machete at the end of the month. After entering the city this time, this mood has never erupted. This morning, I was upset and couldn''t sleep, so I came out for a walk. I just met you practicing calligraphy, so I came in! "


    "Bang -" Mu Zixing''s fingers shook and the glass fell on the tea table. Looking at Han Fei''s clear eyes, Mu Zixing''s back was cold. At the end of the next month. You can''t risk coming to the office. If Han Fei didn''t take a pen but a machete, he might have become warped.


    "Very good! Very good! " Some gaffes, Mu Zixing''s old face flushed with praise to cover up embarrassment, "killing intention can be sent and received in the heart and hidden under the appearance of peace. In this era, there are not many people who can do it. "


    Han Fei quickly waved his hand and shook his head. "People like director are the masters I envy. You set up a martial arts department regardless of fame and wealth; At ordinary times, he is as gentle and approachable to his disciples as to his children. and. You are so talented. You like drinking tea, writing and painting. Looking at China, there are few people who can live as natural and unrestrained as you. "


    Mu Zixing was very relieved and his cheeks flushed. If there was a big girl sitting in front of him, Mu Zixing would jump up and bite.


    You see, the child not only writes beautifully, but also understands the voice of the elderly. There are too few people who tell so many great truths in front of themselves.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " If he didn''t laugh twice, Mu Zixing felt that he would be happy and depressed.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei also smiled, and the alert in his eyes flashed by.


    Murderous spirit is sent to and from the heart. It''s been three years. In the words of Han Laogui, the killing intention must not be released unless it is a last resort. Once discovered by someone with a heart, it is likely to lead to death.


    After chatting again, Han Fei got up and left. I didn''t sleep all night. Han Fei was tired and ready to go back to sleep and have a good rest.


    After a few steps, Han Fei knew he couldn''t sleep.


    The bedroom door is open. There came a fierce quarrel between sun Shengnan and Chen Xiaohu. Han Fei really wants to strangle Chen Xiaohu and dig a hole to bury it. It can cause trouble.


    "I''ll just eat your two steamed buns. What''s the matter? Just eat! Just eat! I still lick it! " Striding to the door, Han Fei saw Chen Xiaohu sticking out his tongue like a coyote and licking a big steamed bread. His disgusting eyes aimed at Sun Shengnan''s crisp chest.


    Sun Shengnan is wearing a beige dress today. Because of his waist, his chest is bulging, and his hips are very attractive.


    "I''ll kill you!" Sun Shengnan was so angry that he blushed and threw two cups of soybean milk directly at Chen Xiaohu.


    Chen qiaohu stretched out his hands, lost the steamed bread, caught two cups of soybean milk, and said with a smile, "I ate the steamed bread and took a hard sip, but there was still white milk! It''s really the best in the world! "


    Obscene! obscene! Chen Xiaohu was wearing underpants and twisted his body. His saliva was about to flow out. He looked like a hooligan.


    "Die!" Sun Shengnan was so angry that he turned around and picked up his chair to rush to bed. Han Fei took two steps at a time. He grabbed sun Shengnan and said apologetically, "he''s a child! Don''t share your views with him. I apologized to you for him. Calm down! "


    "Brother in law! What school did you go to! In the morning, I was enjoying the massage of sister sun. The woman rushed in and lifted my quilt. I''m a man, okay? There''s no reason not to resist being so rude. However, the woman not only didn''t apologize, but also scolded my little boy. I was so angry that I took off my pants and told her the truth. I''m not a kid. She was shy and hit me with steamed bread, so I -- "


    "You - you -" Chen Xiaohu told the villain first, and sun Shengnan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Pointing to Chen Xiaohu, with trembling fingers and gnashing teeth, he said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll smash your mouth!"


    Every morning, sun Shengnan comes to deliver breakfast. When I came this morning, Gao Feng, Prince and prissy were all washing. There are only people lying on Han Fei''s bed. Sun Shengnan didn''t think much. He came in and was ready to put down his breakfast and leave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the table, Chen Xiaohu suddenly opened the quilt, wore underpants and was ready to get out of bed to pee. Seeing himself, Chen Xiaohu was still laughing. Sun Shengnan was angry. However, after kicking, they quarreled with you and me.


    "I won''t like you! Get out of here! " Chen Xiaohu has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. "Your steamed bread is rotten. I''ll eat fresh, white and tender later!"


    "Ah -" Sun Shengnan was going crazy and couldn''t fight again. He simply covered his ears and ran away with a loud cry, "little color devil, I won''t let you go!"


    "Meijiao Niang, brother tiger will come again!"


    Angry sun Shengnan, Chen Xiaohu is extremely proud. He dances with his hips twisted in his underpants, but he finds that Han feizheng looks at himself with a gloomy face.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xiaohu warily covered his crotch, "you can''t mess around!"


    "You mess around, why can''t I mess around?" I haven''t been clean since last night. Chen Xiaohu is a troublemaker. If he doesn''t put on the scripture hoop curse, he is estimated to pierce the sky¡° You have a loss of kidney yang. You need to seal several acupoints and take good care of your body! "


    "Ah -" Chen Xiaohu screamed and wanted to escape. Before turning around, Han Fei pressed him on the bed, and then the whole dormitory howled that the boar was castrated.


    "Cool!"


    At the gate of the dormitory, the prince and berish slapped their palms, danced and waved towels to celebrate. Little Nezha could not escape from the palm of sister Guanyin no matter how he could beat the harp. Han Fei teaches Chen Xiaohu a lesson. It''s really gratifying!

 Chapter 169

    Chen Xiaohu is quiet. Lin Lin didn''t come to the door. After three days of classes, the seven day holiday of national day came.


    The noisy campus is quiet all of a sudden. Han Fei also had a rare leisure time.


    Prince and bailixi are crazy abroad. Only Chen Xiaohu and Gao Feng are left in such a big bedroom.


    Chen Qiaoqiao still hasn''t heard from him, but the news from the Chen family makes Han Fei feel at ease.


    Chen Qiaoqiao achieved excellent results and was transferred to perform special tasks. As for what task, no one knows. When to come back is an ethereal thing.


    Zhang Yuqi was brought back to Yancheng by Lin Lin. she left in a hurry. She didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye.


    Xiang Waner went home for a long holiday and was ready to quietly think about her future.


    Bai Liyan didn''t haggle with Han Fei. Even after the last meeting, she didn''t call Han Fei for a week. Not to mention the delivery in the morning and the reception in the evening. Han Fei is a bodyguard. So far, I haven''t been on duty all day. According to Han Fei''s estimation, when Bai Liyan comes to the restaurant to bring dishes, she should also fulfill the obligation of bodyguard.


    During the seven-day holiday, there were no beautiful women around. Han Fei is seldom free. The restaurant is ready for opening and will be on the first day of the National Day holiday. On January 8, the number is auspicious, and it is Han Fei''s birthday.


    According to the date of the ID card, Han Fei can take the driver''s license after his birthday. According to the ancient etiquette and customs, Han Fei can marry a wife and raise children when he is an adult. Of course, he also needs to bear more responsibilities.


    High speed railway station warehouse. Guan Na, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are responsible. Although there are some small problems, the training is carried out in an orderly manner. The daily expenditure is astronomical. Guan Na bears the early expenses. All the hopes are put on medicated wonton. If the sky high price wonton is not popular enough, Han Fei really wants to sell blood and kidney to feed the thugs.


    Of course, Han Fei can also brazenly borrow money from bailiyan, or simply train the two groups of people together. But Han Fei is not thick skinned and has self-knowledge.


    The five or six hundred people in Bai Li Yan are all elite. It''s not too much to describe them with the army. The more than 400 people trained by Guan Na, even though their combat effectiveness will be improved after one stage of training, at best, they are mixed societies, which is embarrassing and of great use.


    Okamoto xiongyi and Matsushita Fangzi returned home. Like a poisonous snake, the International College shrank into a cave and lay dormant, waiting for an attack at any time.


    On the sixth night of the long holiday, Han Fei took Gao Feng and Chen Xiaohu to Sichuan restaurant to visit Lu Youquan and his three children.


    "Thank you! Thank you! " After receiving the Chinese herbal medicine brought by Han Fei, Lu has the right to thank him excitedly. Although I know that Xiandan can''t save my life, even mole ants will make some efforts and struggle before they die.


    Han Fei smiled and patted Lu Youquan on the shoulder without saying anything more.


    Other adjacent shops are busy with decoration, and only Sichuan restaurant is calm. Guan Laoliu''s life and death are uncertain. In the eyes of many acquaintances, the store is unknown and strange, so there are no customers in the store during dinner time.


    His face is dark. Although the window has been changed, it still gives people a dirty feeling. Walking into the shop, you can smell the smell of burnt and moldy. Because it has been painted, it looks much more comfortable than outside.


    Before Han Fei asked, Lu Youquan sent the account book, which recorded the daily running water and balance of payments, and had made a profit of hundreds of yuan every day in recent days.


    There is no need to pay taxes or pay store rent. Lu Youquan and his three children are very satisfied with the income of hundreds of yuan.


    After Chen Xiaohu entered the shop, he fought with two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys. Chen Xiaohu is 15 years old, a young genius; The other three children couldn''t tell their age. But he is full of admiration for the teenagers from this big city.


    After begging for three days, Han Fei solved Chen Xiaohu''s acupoints. Chen Xiaohu is very quiet these days because the prince and bailishee are not here. As long as there are mobile phones and computers, Chen Xiaohu is still very busy most of the time.


    However, when he saw two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys, Chen Xiaohu was very excited. His saliva flew everywhere. The whole restaurant was full of children''s chirping noise.


    Peak is a little boring. I see wrapped wonton in the kitchen. I cook and eat wonton myself.


    After reading the account book, Han Fei smiled, nodded and encouraged, "now the weather is cold and business is difficult to do. Through this winter. Your business will be better next spring. "


    Lu Youquan looked gloomy, smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s unknown whether you can get to new year''s day. You can''t wait for next spring.


    Han Fei nodded apologetically, but he lamented for Lu Youquan in his heart. If I met you a year ago, I still have some ways. Now, even Hua Tuo Bian que has nothing to do. An unintentional sentence touched Lu Youquan''s sensitive nerve. Han Fei was very sorry.


    "Did you find anything this week?" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei asked in a low voice.


    Giving Lu the right to open a shop here is not aimless. The people who framed Guan Laoliu will certainly come to the scene. If it was a play written and directed by Guan Laoliu, he would also send someone to see how Guan Na ended.


    When he helped Lu Youquan open a shop, Han Fei didn''t say it clearly, but with Lu Youquan''s IQ, he should be able to think of this.


    "There have been several waves of people in the past few days. It seems that they are gangsters. But without asking anything, he left after eating wonton. There are two men in suits who look like businessmen. It''s a little strange. When chatting, I asked why I opened a shop here, how much the rent was and who the landlord was. "


    The people who came were gangsters. It must have been sent by the gangsters. The rabbit dies and the fox mourns. Other mafia bosses must be aware of the danger, so let''s learn about the situation.


    It''s a little surprising that two men in suits came. Such a shop, unless wonton is delicious. Otherwise, how could those who boast of white-collar workers come to such a place.


    "When they left, the swineherd followed them out. Unfortunately, they took a taxi and left. " Lu has the right to speak with some embarrassment. Apologetically promised, "next time I go in person, this kind of loss will not happen."


    "I''m just asking! You don''t have to take it to heart! " Han Fei waved his hand and didn''t ask any more questions. I would do the same for myself. The other party''s caution just proves that they have a problem.


    After chatting a few more words, Han Fei got up and prepared to leave.


    "I''m not going!" Chen Xiaohu said stubbornly, "it''s boring to stay in the martial arts department. I''m here to help sell wonton. Give me the key to the rental room and I''ll take my three little brothers there. "


    "Don''t make trouble. Don''t mess with your sister''s things. " Han Fei told him to throw the key to Chen Xiaohu and leave with Gao Feng.


    Han Fei agreed to Chen Xiaohu''s request. Two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys jumped and jumped happily. Lu Youquan sent Han Fei to the door and said some thanks. Han Fei and Gao Feng took a taxi and left.


    After the car stopped at the high-speed railway station and got off, Han Fei took the peak to the warehouse.


    "Elder martial brother, what are we going to do now?" Han Fei suddenly brought himself to the high-speed railway station. Do you want to travel?


    However, look at the direction of Han''s flight. Not the ticket hall, but to the dimly lit warehouse.


    "You just ate three bowls of wonton. Now you should make some effort to digest it!" After walking for about five minutes, Han Fei stopped, pointed to the tall house 300 meters away and said, "after Guan Na''s father''s accident, she trained more than 400 people here. I brought you here today to see how these people will react in the face of a sudden attack. Those who escape the fastest, you put a heavy hand on them. Those who left to fight. A little lighter! "


    Han Fei seldom comes to the warehouse, and Guan Na, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong have insufficient prestige. In the past few days, some people have dared to contradict Guan Na. If this continues, there will be problems.


    Han Fei brought Gao Feng here to surprise and teach these lawless gangsters a lesson. In addition, we also take this opportunity to eliminate a group of people who are not firm enough. Soldiers are expensive, not much. Eliminating a group of people can also save a lot of money.


    "Good! Great! "


    Han Fei is always mysterious recently. He often whispers to Guan Na in private. During the professional class, Han Fei also guided Guan Na alone, which made Gao Feng and sun Shengnan very uncomfortable.


    Hearing that these people were trained by Guan Na, Gaofeng was even more excited. However, after a few steps, Gaofeng stopped again and said in embarrassment, "elder martial brother, there are more than 400 of them. How can I fight? If they use knives and guns, what should I do? "


    "Of course you can''t fight alone." Han Fei made preparations and said with a strange smile, "you go in through the front door and I go in through the skylight. We cooperate inside and outside!"


    "Good!" Hearing that Han Fei also took part in the action, Gao Feng said excitedly, "the moon is black, the wind is high, and the sky is set on fire."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and work. I''ll treat you to supper later! "


    "OK!" Gao Feng shook off his arm and strode confidently to the warehouse. A moment later, there was a roar and fight in the direction of the warehouse.


    After Han Fei made a call, his figure floated. After several ups and downs, he touched the rear of the warehouse.

 Chapter 170

    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong met Gao Feng. They winked and shouted to their brothers to rush to the door.


    The brother led by Biaozi was very docile and obedient because he ate the "poison pill". He rushed forward without hesitation. Few people met him, and he was blasted back by the iron fist of Gaofeng.


    Among the group of people brought by Guan Na, some rushed forward with Biaozi, and the vast majority stood in place, with their hands in their trouser pockets, watching and mocking.


    ¡°SB£¡ Rush up and die? If this man can fight so well, will there be no one in the back? "


    "Yes! Now rush out, and the backup outside the door is expected to rush in. Let that fool die. Let''s rush out and run for our lives together. "


    The little gangster who is used to living overnight has been locked up for training for a week. Some people with weak minds have already discussed it privately until the training is over. Pat your ass and leave. Guan Laoliu hasn''t heard from him so far. Nine times out of ten, he''s gone. Isn''t it a joke to follow Guan Na to fight the world?


    "Hoo -" a stone suddenly roared through the gap of the crowd and hit Zhang San''s mouth full of complaints just now. After a dull noise, the white teeth splashed like exploding beans.


    "Ah -" great power. Push Zhang San far away, and blood splashes out of his mouth and nostrils in an instant. The howl of killing pigs echoed in the empty warehouse.


    "Pengpeng -" the crowd looked back in amazement, and the sound of their fists hitting their chests sounded one after another behind the crowd. A dark shadow cut into the crowd and flew around. A man with bare upper body and sleeves tied on his face was raging like a tiger into a pack of wolves.


    "You all have to die!" The lights in the warehouse went out, the cold voice mixed with darkness, the timid gangster, and his legs trembled. Subconscious retreat.


    "Go back!" The peak roared, and the two strong men who rushed up were blown away with their fists. Han Fei rushed into the crowd. In less than a minute, he had knocked down a piece. Gao Feng roared and rushed into the warehouse, with his fist more fierce.


    "Close the door!" The young tiger son''s face wore a cruel color and roared, "we have many people. We''re tired together. We''ll kill this stupid man."


    "Can''t turn it off!" Different opinions came from the crowd, "rush out and run for your life!"


    "Run!" In the dark, those people who are distracted have been scared to death in the face of such fierce people as Han Fei. I''m not in the mood to fight when I hear about closing the door. Hundreds of people rushed to the warehouse exit like headless flies.


    Gaofeng was happy to see a group of people ready to escape. Just now, I had some scruples. Now I face a group of deserters and teach them a cruel lesson.


    "Roar -" Gao Feng''s clothes were torn to pieces, so he simply took them off and threw them aside. After a few quick steps back, he picked up a big wood three meters long and turned it like a bamboo pole.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    A big wood of three meters makes a circle of about six meters. After being hit by a wooden stick, those gangsters who couldn''t dodge flew up like pieces of paper. After falling on the ground, they either cried or couldn''t speak with their mouth full of blood.


    Gao Feng''s courage to take over the pass brightened Han Fei''s eyes. There is such a tiger general around. We must cultivate him well in the future.


    Those who retreated and fled hid to one side, while Puma and others rushed to Han Fei, and then retreated like waves.


    "Turn on the light!" Han Fei suddenly stopped walking. Pull off the sleeves on his face and say in a cold voice, "stop!"


    The warehouse became white again, and everyone''s eyes focused on Han Fei''s face. Those people who wanted to escape just now couldn''t look at Han Fei and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Those who were beaten on the ground now stood up with their teeth clenched, glad they were not eliminated.


    The most important thing to pay attention to is righteousness. If Han Fei used this as an excuse to interrupt the brothers and sisters of those who wanted to escape, as an example, and spread it, no one would think it wrong.


    "Let them go. Delisting! " Han Fei was too lazy to ask, and his eyes motioned to get out of the door.


    "Shame!" A group of people led by Biaozi were the most united, pointing at the young people who walked away with their heads down and mocked wantonly.


    Those brothers who were beaten to the ground knew that they were attacked by Han Fei, and the reluctance and humiliation in their eyes were replaced by awe. Two people rushed in, and more than 400 people were vulnerable. With this skill, I still clamor to go out every day. I''m really lost.


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei looked at the list and nodded with satisfaction.


    "More than 100 people have been eliminated, plus more than 50 people who quit automatically, we still have more than 240 people." After a week of training, the effect was so unsatisfactory. Zhang Xingwen was embarrassed to report.


    "It doesn''t matter if your essence is not much!" Han Fei waved his hand, "take good care of those wounded brothers. Money should be spent on these people, not on a bunch of waste. "


    "I''m afraid Guan Na will be unhappy. The people who were eliminated this time were mainly the group she brought. Biaozi''s people don''t pretend that their grandson is afraid of death. There are several injured and fractured. "


    Zhang Xingwen glanced at Han Fei and told him the truth. The same thing, change yourself. There must be some ideas.


    "I''ll explain to her!" Han Fei nodded, and after a few words of advice, he left with the peak.


    Out of the warehouse, Han Fei called Guan Na and gave a euphemistic explanation. Guan Na didn''t say much. After training these days, Guan Na also has a headache for her men. When her father didn''t have an accident, these people respected the eldest lady one by one. After her father''s accident, Guan Na could clearly feel the change in their attitudes.


    Guan Na also wanted to do Han Fei''s quick cutting, but she didn''t have the courage.


    After the warehouse is settled. Han Fei left with Gaofeng. Not far from the high-speed railway station, there is a seafood night stall. They randomly ordered a pile of things, asked for a box of beer, and Hu ate and drank.


    "Elder martial brother, you train so many people. Do you want to be a gangster?" After drinking two bottles of beer, Gao Feng asked with a reddish cheek.


    "No!" Han Fei categorically shook his head in denial and explained with a bitter smile, "no matter how powerful a person is, he also needs help. It happened that Guan Laoliu had an accident, and it had something to do with me. I don''t think I can do it anyway. However, some things cannot be solved through normal ways. In order to protect myself, I can only do so, but it doesn''t mean that I want to join the underworld. "


    "Then - can I join?" Gao Feng scratched his hair and said with some embarrassment, "I like this kind of fighting life."


    Han Fei smiled. Pick up two bottles of wine, touch each other, and they drink it all at once.


    "Good brother!" Han Fei wiped his mouth, put down the bottle, patted Gao Feng on the shoulder and said, "we will fight together in the future."


    "I can fight. I don''t understand anything else. The eldest martial brother has developed in the future. Just give me a bite to eat. " Gao Feng smiled innocently and said with sincere eyes, "I have to eat a lot every day. Follow the eldest martial brother and don''t worry about having no food in the future."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Peak''s answer. It tells the essence of a person''s survival. Han Fei laughs happily, and Gao Feng laughs foolishly. Han Fei has been reconsidering inviting Gao Feng to join the black gold Hunter program. For the time being, let him know about the warehouse, observe it for a period of time, and then decide whether to come clean.


    "Creak - didi -" the rapid braking sound sounded on the roadside, and the police car with flashing red light stopped on the roadside.


    "Sit where you are, take out your ID card and put your hands on the table!" Four uniformed policemen jumped out of the car quickly, holding batons in their hands and roaring fiercely.


    The business of seafood stalls was very good. After four policemen broke in, more than 20 guests were silent. They all obediently put down their chopsticks and took out their ID cards to wait for inspection.


    "Bad luck!" As soon as the four policemen got off the bus, Han Fei recognized Lai Feichang as the leader. It''s certainly no accident that such an accurate appearance here. Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth and forbeared to pay attention to Lai Feichang''s every move.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t have my ID card!" Seeing the police coming, Gao Feng was startled and whispered, "senior brother, will they catch us?"


    "Be flexible!" Han Fei didn''t explain much. Whispered, "wait, what I say, you also say, do you hear me clearly?"


    "Well! Keep sth. in mind! I''ll say whatever elder martial brother says! " Why did Han Fei do this? Gao Feng is too lazy to think. I''m not a big girl. If I''m caught, I''ll have three meals a day. Think about it this way. Gao Feng even expects the police to take him away.


    When Han Fei saw Lai Feichang, Lai Feichang also saw Han Fei. A sinister smile sprang up at the corners of his mouth. Lai Feichang methodically checked his ID card and scolded a few words. Let irrelevant people leave one by one.


    The other three policemen are about the same age as Lai Feichang, and their eyes are the same as Lai Feichang. They stare at Han Fei and Gaofeng''s table strangely, and surround Han Fei''s table from four directions without leaving a trace.


    "Go to the bathroom!" Lai Feichang came for himself. Han Fei didn''t want to drag the peak into the water. With a low voice, Gao Feng reluctantly stood up and staggered away.


    Seeing the peak as if no one else stood up and walked to the toilet, Lai Feichang hesitated and motioned his companions not to stop. Without a big man, it is more confident to repair Han Fei.


    Han Feiqiao crossed his legs and clumsily ate screws. He didn''t pay any attention to Lai Feichang and others.


    "ID card!" The baton struck the table. Lai Feichang pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t this the best citizen? Running to the high-speed railway station in the middle of the night, is it to make a fortune? "


    This is a little cruel. Anyone with a little brain can hear Lai Feichang''s voice.


    "You have long legs and thin waist. Did you come out to be a cowherd?" Han Fei spits out the screw shell in his mouth and retorts without fear.


    "Fuck you!" The chubby male policeman standing next to Lai Feichang was not used to Han Fei''s arrogance. After swearing, the baton smashed at Han Fei.


    "Lu Xiaodong, don''t do it!" Lai Feichang was shocked. It''s too late to stop.


    Han Fei certainly wouldn''t wait to be beaten. He grabbed a snail shell and threw it away. A dozen snail shells enveloped Lu Xiaodong''s shangsan road. At such a close distance, Lu Xiaodong couldn''t hide if he wanted to. Seeing that the baton was about to hit Han Fei''s head, there was a stabbing pain in his chest and face. His arm tilted slightly like someone pushed it, and smashed it hard on the panicked Lai Feichang''s head.


    "Peng -" the hat fell in response, and Lai Feichang only felt the sky spinning, and his eyes were full of golden stars.


    "Han Fei attacked the police!" Lai Feichang growled and reached for the gun at his waist.

 Chapter 171

    Lai Feichang is here to find fault.


    Seeing Lai Feichang reach out to touch the gun, Han Fei sneered at the corners of his mouth. The cruel color flashed in his eyes. His right foot was lifted rapidly and hit Lai Feichang''s right shoulder with the momentum of Taishan.


    "Click -" the voice of shoulder dislocation sounded, Lai Feichang howled, and his body fell down reluctantly.


    When the other two heard Lai Feichang shouting, they naturally touched their waist. According to the prior discussion, first angered Han Fei, then the four took out their guns at the same time, crippled Han Fei, and then made an unnecessary charge to Han Fei.


    A local steamed stuffed bun won the best Citizen Award. Although Lai Feichang was afraid of Han Fei''s skill, he was always unconvinced.


    Xing Tianbao and Liu Qi are both senior students of Lai Feichang. They knew each other when they were in the police academy. Although I work first. But it was a bad time. Although Lai Feichang didn''t work for a long time, he had the support of Xiao Hongjun. He ate, drank and had fun. He called three senior students every time. Lai Feichang paid for all the expenses.


    The four of them came out in a police car today. Near the high-speed railway station, Lai Feichang found that Han Fei and Gao Feng got out of the taxi and sneaked to the warehouse. After the four discussed, they drove the police car to track, but they didn''t take action easily.


    Lai Feichang knew Han Fei''s ability, so before coming, he repeatedly told the three not to start first. However, Wu Xiaodong couldn''t resist. He scolded and angered Han Fei. He was attacked by a snail shell and lost his resistance in an instant.


    After lifting their legs and smashing Lai Feichang, Liu Qi and Xing Tianbao have quickly touched out the matching gun. Han Fei took his time and exerted a little force on his right foot. The toe accurately kicked on Lai Feichang''s lower abdomen.


    "Hoo -" Lai Feichang''s body suddenly flew up and hit Liu Qi and Xing Tianbao horizontally.


    The two men who were ready to shoot were caught off guard. They didn''t have time to put away their pistols, so they were hit by Lai Feichang''s body.


    "Hua La -" they subconsciously went to pick up Lai Feichang''s body. Under the huge impact, they tripped over the tables and chairs behind them and fell back to the sky.


    "Give you another one!" Han Fei raised his right foot again and kicked Wu Xiaodong.


    "Canopy -"


    "Wow -"


    Among the four, Wu Xiaodong is the heaviest. Nearly 200 kg of weight was kicked out by Han Fei, and then heavily pressed on Lai Feichang. The sound of broken cups and plates, the collapse of tables and chairs, and the sound of wailing and angry swearing sounded one after another in an instant. The lights shook and the whole night gear turned into a fighting field.


    Han Fei felt that he was not satisfied. He rushed up with an arrow step, reached out and picked up a solid wood chair, and hit it with a round wheel.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    Xing Tianbao and Liu Qi were pressed at the bottom, trying to take out pistols to shoot. Han Fei''s chair accurately hit them on their arms, wrists and heads


    Gao Feng went to the toilet after listening to Han Fei''s words. Hearing the sound of fighting outside, Gao Feng rushed out with a toilet brush. Then he opened his mouth and stood there with a red face, staring at Han flywheel''s chair.


    Why are the four policemen stacked together? I didn''t see them at the peak. Gaofeng only saw that Han Fei smashed one chair and picked up another. At first, he only hit the bottom two people, then hit the fat man at the top, and then hit Lai Feichang.


    A quarter of an hour later, the curse disappeared, and the wailing went from big to small. There are people making trouble here. Hundreds of meters away, a group of passers-by who love to watch the excitement are gathered.


    "The police have gone too far. How can we abuse the criminal law like this! " A college girl, holding her boyfriend''s arm, complained in a low voice with numb scalp.


    The tall police car blocked the sight of many people. Almost everyone thinks that plainclothes policemen are abusing their power to beat people. Han Fei is so handsome, with short hair and no tattoo. He must be a plain clothes policeman.


    "Strange, is it that the plainclothes policeman is beating the uniformed criminal policeman?"


    "These four sb came out to commit crimes in police uniforms! I must have met plainclothes this time! "


    "Beat! Beat it! Just now I was so arrogant to check my ID card. Now I''m good. I''m kicking on the iron plate. I''m sure I''ll be taken back to the police station for questioning! "


    "Question? Brother, this is not as simple as asking questions. How about going to jail? "


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment, the fighting stopped. After the back door of the police car creaked and opened, Han Fei and Gao Feng carried one in one hand and threw Lai Feichang, who was covered with blood, into the back compartment.


    "Bang!" The door of the police car hit the iron plate. Make a clang. After the trunk door was closed, Han Fei and Gao Feng got into the police car in a leisurely manner.


    stick to a thing once begun.


    From the moment he started, Han Fei didn''t want to give Lai Feichang a chance to fight back. After the stun lesson, Han Fei sealed the acupoints of the four people, and four pistols were lost in the co pilot''s position.


    "Han Fei! You are too brave! " Zhong Kexin sat on the driver''s seat with a pale face. His eyes were complex. He comforted with a cold face, "what is the crime of attacking the police? Don''t you know? Now come with me to the police station and turn yourself in and strive for leniency. "


    Hearing that he was going to the police station, Gao Feng looked at Zhong Kexin nervously, and then looked at Han Fei.


    Why don''t you know when there is a beautiful policeman in the car? When a colleague was beaten, the policewoman was indifferent. Is it because of this beautiful policeman that elder martial brother beat people crazy?


    Han Fei sat in the co pilot with a gentle smile on his face without any illegal tension.


    "Take the walkie talkie. Show your identity and tell the onlookers that you are handling a case. " Han Fei looked boldly at Zhong Kexin, "of course, you can also choose to take me to the police station. I won''t resist or blame you!"


    After Gaofeng entered the warehouse, Han Fei called and contacted Zhong Kexin.


    The four of Lai Feichang drove a police car and followed him for some time. Han Fei had already found out.


    Originally thought Lai Feichang would enter the warehouse, so it was convenient to teach a lesson. little does one think. Lai Feichang four people actually chose to start at the night stall.


    Not far away, hundreds of people saw the fight, and the night stalls were in a mess. If no one takes care of the aftermath, it will make headlines tomorrow.


    Han Fei didn''t worry that the police would trouble him, but if he left Hangzhou because of Lai Feichang''s smelly fish and rotten shrimp, he would be too bad.


    Zhong Kexin worked overtime during the National Day holiday. After receiving Han Fei''s call, he ran over in uniform. When he arrived, Han Fei had already started, and Zhong Kexin''s head was in a mess like paste. The first reaction was not to stop him or call the police, but to sit in the cab and send Han Fei away.


    However, when he saw that his four colleagues were beaten by Han Fei, Zhong Kexin''s sense of justice and compassion flooded again, so he seriously and solemnly persuaded Han Fei to turn himself in.


    Han Fei never thought about turning himself in. Zhong Kexin is very kind. And a sense of justice. Her suggestion, although reasonable, is too naive.


    Lai Feichang is a chess piece arranged by Xiao Hongjun in the police station. The three people with him must not be a good bird. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have pulled out the gun so quickly just now. For the scum who sneaked into the police force. Solving the problem early is only good for the police force and absolutely no harm.


    Han Fei had no consciousness of turning himself in and let himself deceive the onlookers. If you do, once it happens, you will be an accomplice. I''m sure I''ll be fired. My sister''s Revenge may never be avenged.


    If you don''t listen to Han Fei, do you want him to help investigate your sister''s case in the future? Without Han Fei''s help, you can''t avenge your sister by your own strength.


    Han Fei nearly died in a car accident in order to help himself. However, even at the critical moment of life and death, Han Fei saved himself first. If you are now upholding justice and law enforcement and keep your job, you will always bear this in mind and feel guilty all your life.


    Han Fei had an overall plan in mind, but at the moment, Han Fei couldn''t bear to say.


    In the black gold Hunter program, the police must have their own people. Han Fei selected Zhong Kexin as the target. Through today''s incident, he just inspected it. In this way, he can wholeheartedly help Zhong Kexin get promoted.


    If Zhong Kexin is selfish, Han Fei will not embarrass her, but there will be no intersection in the future.


    Of course, Zhong Kexin won''t know what Han Fei thinks. He clenched the steering wheel with both hands and avoided Han Fei''s direct eyes. He looked very painful and weighed the pros and cons.


    Because of my sister, my parents'' physical condition is getting worse and worse. These years, in order to investigate the case. The family''s financial situation is also very bad. If you lose your job, your family''s financial situation will be even worse.


    Gao Feng sat quietly and looked out through the window. Those who gathered to watch the excitement have not dispersed, and there are more and more trends, and the voice of discussion is getting louder and louder. If you don''t drive away, you will certainly disturb the police in this area.


    Han Fei''s smile converged a little, and he sighed in his heart that he had found the wrong person.


    "Give me the walkie talkie!" Zhong Kexin''s face was not good-looking. With a sigh, he loosened his hand on the steering wheel and reached for the walkie talkie handed over by Han Fei.


    Skillfully turn on the external release function of the police car, Zhong Kexin said in a cold voice¡° Four fake policemen committed crimes with imitation guns. Tonight, the criminal police team squatted here in plain clothes and clashed. Now that the matter is settled, please spread out as soon as possible and don''t look around! "


    "Good! Good! " Hearing the explanation, the crowd burst out a cry of applause. Zhong Kexin leaned back in his chair with soft, fragrant and sweaty body, gasped and started the car with trembling fingers.


    "Boss, compensate you for your loss tomorrow!" Han Fei rolled down the window, grimaced and waved his hand.


    "The police and the people should! Should! " The boss of the night stall scratched his head, nodded and watched the police car roar away.


    The crowd dispersed slowly after a lot of talk. If the broken tables and chairs were not still there, no one would know what had happened here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Kuang, I''m Li Hai from the night stall. Just now Han Fei beat up four policemen here and left in a police car. I was confused and didn''t know whether it was useful or not, so -- "


    "Good! OK! I''ll be right over! " Before Li Hai finished speaking, there was an exclamation of wild laughter on the other side of the phone. Half an hour later, Li Haihai left in a Mercedes Benz.

 Chapter 172

    The best way to shut up people like Lai Feichang is to let him stop breathing and finish it.


    However, Han Fei can''t do such a thing now. Lai Feichang is really hateful. He plots to frame up and wants to kill good people in vain. However, if Han Fei kills four criminal policemen, he won''t want to be a real man in the future.


    In China, as long as there are no dead people, many things can be changed from big to small and from small to none. However, once there is a homicide, it is almost impossible to get away. say nothing of. Han Fei wants to deal with four on-the-job criminal policemen.


    "It''s too dangerous!" The police car stopped at a secluded place near the cold river. After Han Fei whispered to Gao Feng, Gao Feng ran away.


    Han Fei asked Zhong Kexin to get off and the car stalled. Then put Lai Feichang in the driving position and fasten his seat belt; Wu Xiaodong was placed in the co pilot''s position. The other two were in the back seat.


    After finishing all this, Han Fei took out a rag to remove the fingerprints in the carriage. Zhong Kexin was so frightened that he turned pale and jumped his heels behind Han Fei to remind him.


    "Han Fei, let''s run! You can''t kill four of them. Once you kill someone, you''ll never turn back in your life. "


    "Han Fei, as long as you don''t kill people, I support you in everything."


    "Do you hear me. I''ll talk to you again! "


    From the moment he promised to help Han Fei out of the siege, Zhong Kexin knew there was no way back. Han Fei beat the police and helped him escape. Dismissal from public office is certain. It''s hard to say whether it will be sentenced or not.


    However, seeing what Han Fei is doing now, Zhong Kexin''s legs tremble.


    The police car is facing a big tree, slamming the accelerator and creating a scene of a car accident. This is what Han Fei is going to do.


    Lai Feichang was still unconscious and covered with blood. If Han Fei doesn''t make the scene of the accident, even if Lai Feichang and the four don''t report Han Fei, Du Shuang can guess what happened.


    Therefore, the best way to expect Lai Feichang to shut up is to make a car accident and let them disappear.


    However, once Han Fei kills someone, his accomplice will certainly go to jail. What will parents do then?


    Zhong Kexin was almost crying, but Han Fei said nothing. Clean up everything, close the door and wipe the fingerprints on the car handle. After finishing these, the peak carries several bottles of Baijiu, and follows Lu with power, and the two men gasp for breath.


    Seeing Lu Youquan, Zhong Kexin didn''t understand what Han Fei was going to do. Is this the scapegoat Han Fei paid for?


    It''s useless! Just now, during the fight at the night stall, so many people saw that even the middle-aged man in front of him was responsible for all the crimes. Lai Feichang and others can still find a large number of witnesses.


    "Han Fei -"


    "Don''t talk for the time being!"


    Zhong Kexin wanted to persuade him again. Han Fei waved his hand and motioned Zhong Kexin not to open his mouth.


    "I won''t kill anyone. I''ll explain to you later. We don''t have much time left. "


    Han Fei didn''t listen to his suggestions at all. Zhong Kexin was red with anger, but he didn''t dare to mess around at this time. Han Fei''s calmness at the moment frightened Zhong Kexin. Intuitively, Zhong Kexin can be sure that Han Fei is setting up a game now.


    Han Fei went to Lu Youquan and whispered a few words. After that, Lu Youquan nodded resolutely. Han Fei slapped his shoulder and took two bottles of Baijiu to the police car.


    Pry open the mouths of four people, and no one fills half a bottle. Some drink it, some sprinkle it on their clothes. Han Fei handed the empty bottle to Gao Feng and motioned him to wait for himself in the distance.


    Han Fei walked slowly to the cab of the police car. After starting the car, first put Lai Feichang''s right foot on the accelerator gently, and the other hand pressed the brake. Turn on the high beam and shoot Lai Feichang''s acupoints.


    After a moment, Lai Feichang''s body moved. Han Fei released the brake, quickly pushed the gear to the forward gear, then closed the door and ran away.


    "Ouch!" The throat was burned by the Baijiu, and the mouth was dry. Lai Feichang vaguely remembered his body and stepped down with his feet naturally.


    "Roar -" the accelerator was stepped on by the right foot. The tall police car roared and rushed out directly.


    "Ah -" the white light. Irradiating Lu Youquan, Lai Feichang screamed soberly from confusion, quickly stepped on the brake with his right foot and slammed the steering wheel.


    "Peng!" Lu Youquan''s body suddenly jumped high and fell heavily on the hood, and the bright red blood hung all over the windshield in an instant. Lu has the right to lie on the windshield like an octopus, stare motionless, his body is full of blood, and his mouth and nose also flow out bright red and terrible blood.


    The police car hit the tree and roared for a moment. Shut down.


    "Help people!"


    "Help people!"


    Han Fei shouted twice and pulled Zhong Kexin away quickly. In the distance, the peak was tearing his throat and shouting, and the sparse passers-by who heard the impact in the distance ran to the site of the incident.


    Soon, the sound of ambulances and police cars sounded one after another. The quiet cold river at night suddenly became lively.


    "Loosen me!" More than a thousand meters away, Zhong Kexin angrily shook off Han Fei''s big hand, her delicate body trembled with anger, pointed to Han Fei''s nose and scolded, "I''m blind and helped the wrong person. I''ll report to captain Du what you did tonight! "


    He helped Han Fei because Lai Feichang didn''t like him. After following Han Fei to the hotel last time, Zhong Kexin already knew Lai Feichang''s identity. But. Wu Xiaodong and others are innocent.


    Han Fei made such a car accident, which can cover up the fact that he beat Lai Feichang and others. However, the strange middle-aged man was hit innocently. How can Han Fei ignore other people''s lives in order to protect himself?


    Selfish. cold-blooded. Smart.


    Such a Han Fei. It frightened Zhong Kexin. If you go on with Han Fei, the final result may be the same as your sister. After four years at the police academy, justice and kindness have long gone deep into the bone marrow. At this moment, Zhong Kexin would rather die with Han Fei than let Han Fei harm others again.


    "That man''s name is Lu Youquan. He has a terminal illness, but he doesn''t have the money to be hospitalized. According to my guess, he can live up to two months. These two months, he will be very painful. If you can be admitted to the hospital, although you can''t save his life, you can at least make him happier. "


    "He used to be a thief at the high-speed railway station, and he often did the same thing. I asked his opinion just now to make sure he was all right, so I did it. What you see with your eyes is different from the actual situation. "


    "He is a poor man. The wife ran away with her son, but he adopted three homeless children. When he goes, I will take care of his three children. "


    "In your eyes, I may be selfish. But if I were more selfish and could let the car rush down the embankment of the Han River, wouldn''t it be cleaner? But then you will be implicated, which I don''t want to see. "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei explained calmly, not anxious or impatient. Zhong Kexin first covered his ears and didn''t want to hear, and then naturally dropped his hands. My heart is very bad.


    It has to be said that Han Fei''s way of making a car accident and injuring people is the best way to shut Lai Feichang''s four people up. According to the duty arrangement of the criminal police team, Lai Feichang was not on duty today. The four of them drove out in a police car for public and private use, which has violated discipline. It''s even more inappropriate to carry a matching gun.


    Now there is a car accident, and the injuries on the four of them have a great excuse. In addition, the four of them drank wine and hurt people, so it was time to get off work. They also wear guns. If they want to accuse Han Fei of attacking the police, they must first wash themselves. If no one helps them speak, it is certain that they will be expelled from the criminal police team.


    "It''s already like this. What else can I do?" His peaceful life was completely disturbed by Han Fei. Since the police, Zhong Kexin has experienced such a complex thing for the first time. Maybe after tonight, my life will change dramatically.


    "Now hurry to the scene of the accident. Your colleague had an accident and you just came on duty. So when Du Shuang asks you to leave without permission, you also have a good reason. "


    Zhong Kexin basically accepted his arrangement. Han Fei nodded with satisfaction, and then told, "remember, you don''t know anything except being on duty and being at the scene of the accident tonight. Lai Feichang, the four of them, didn''t know you went to the overnight stall. I''ll take care of other aftermath matters. You don''t have to mind. "


    "Hum!" Zhong Kexin glared at Han Fei, stamped his feet, and ran to the scene of the accident with a cold hum.


    Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Chu Pengfei quickly.


    "Brother Han Fei, did you ask me to go to the bar to have a girl when I called so late! Ha ha! " The phone was soon connected, and Chu Pengfei seemed in a good mood.


    "I''m calling to trouble you." Han Fei has no time to joke. If he can''t deal with the aftermath at the first time, he will be in trouble.


    "Brother, help me get rich, of course I should help you."


    Yesterday afternoon, Suman arrived without an appointment. A lawsuit involving hundreds of millions of yuan by Baili group fell into Chu Pengfei''s hands. While chatting, Suman mentioned the relationship between Han Fei and Bai Liyan. Although Suman didn''t say anything directly, Chu Pengfei thought a lot. A day later, Han Fei called. Chu Pengfei took it for granted that this was Baili Yanran''s tacit consent to secretly help Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t think so much. He said calmly, "a relative of mine, Lu Youquan, was hit by the police just now. Now he''s sent to Hangzhou hospital. Please help deal with the aftermath."


    "No problem! Right away. " Chu Pengfei readily agreed. He didn''t ask much nonsense and hung up the phone directly.


    "Drink too much?" Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Han Fei smiled and shook his head in surprise.

 Chapter 173

    Late at night, Zhang Kuang came to see Qin Hao with a happy face. He didn''t think about it, but he got a nose ash.


    Li Hai saw Han Fei beating the police. Li Hai explained the whole process in detail. As long as Li Hai, as a witness, goes to the criminal police team to take notes, Han Fei''s crime of attacking the police will be implemented.


    However, to Zhang''s surprise, Qin Hao disagreed. He even complained that he should not be distracted in this matter.


    Chu Tianshu was repaired so badly by Han Fei. Is that all? Han Fei has no background except good skills. Why is the childe so cautious?


    Zhang Kuang couldn''t understand and sat motionless in the KTV box. He looked a little unhappy. After Qin Hao sang a song, he went to Zhang Kuang with two glasses of red wine and sat down.


    Zhang Kuang took the glass, drank it up and stood up to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Hao took a sip of wine and smiled and scolded¡° You, everything is fine. But this character is too stubborn. Once you get into a dead end, you can''t pull ten cows back. "


    "I just can''t figure it out. Childe, did you listen to Ji Ruhua''s suggestion? "


    "Nonsense!" Qin Hao shook his head and denied, "this has just happened. Ruhua doesn''t know. Where will she have any suggestions? Do I need to listen to other people''s advice when I make a decision? "


    Zhang Kuang is a dagger in Qin Hao''s hand. He has many illegal activities. It''s all done by Zhang Kuang, so Qin Hao has been very patient with Zhang Kuang. If someone else spoke like this, the glass would have fallen on the other person''s face.


    Zhang Kuang''s words also woke Qin Hao up. I''ve been busy dealing with the company recently. I''ve been dating Ji Ruhua too much and alienated Zhang Kuang and Chu Tianshu.


    If Chu Tianshu was not injured and hospitalized, Zhang Kuang probably wouldn''t think so.


    "You, Tianshu and Ruhua are all my good brothers and helpers. You want to use this to deal with Han Fei, mainly to export evil Qi for Tianshu. Of course, you also want to teach Han Fei a lesson for me. Last time we lost to Baili family and Xiang family, this Han Fei still played a negative role. "


    He nodded wildly and didn''t explain. Han Fei is too arrogant, which is why Zhang wants to clean him up. However, the childe will never support such a reason.


    Qin Hao sighed and continued to explain with a smile, "it''s a good thing to have the evidence of Han Fei attacking the police. Han Fei has a handle on us. If we use it like ordinary people, just for revenge and temporary pleasure, but we don''t get the slightest benefit, do you think this is in line with our current reality? "


    "Childe''s meaning -" after Qin Hao said this, shame appeared on his crazy face, "am I in a hurry?"


    "Do you know who Han Fei has met recently?" Qin Hao didn''t answer directly and asked back with a smile.


    "Before the National Day holiday, Han Fei met Bai Li Yan Ran. Is the childe worried that this is a Baili Yanran trap? "


    "Before seeing Bai Li Yan. Han Fei met Zhang Yuqi''s mother. And Chen Xiaohu is also in Hangzhou. Do you know all this? "


    "This -- I don''t know!" His cheeks were red and he didn''t know how to answer. After Chu Tianshu was attacked, Han Fei was responsible for his own affairs. However, he didn''t put Han Fei on his body and investigated and tracked things from time to time. You don''t have as many things as you do.


    "I didn''t do things well." Zhang Kuang knew he was wrong and nodded in shame.


    "No harm!" Qin Hao patted Zhang Kuang on the shoulder and said earnestly, "I''m telling you this just to remind you that if you want to deal with Han Fei, you should consider the people who may help him. You may only know that Han Fei has seen Bai Liyan, but you don''t know that Han Fei has become the bodyguard captain of Bai Liyan. "


    "What! How is that possible! "


    Shocked. question. unbelievable.


    A hundred Li Yan is terrible. Not just in business. She has an absolutely dominant escort, a well-equipped small army. Han Fei became the captain of bailiyan''s bodyguard. Doesn''t that mean that bailiyan will help if she provokes Han Fei?


    The crime of attacking police is very serious for ordinary people. But for people like Bai Liyan, as long as the four policemen are not dead, it will not be troublesome to solve them.


    "My news won''t be bad!" Qin Hao smiled calmly, "Zhang Yuqi''s mother, Lin Lin, is from Taiye pool. In Yancheng, zhangjias and Chens are Big Macs. Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao are ambiguous with Han Fei now. At this time, if we provoke Han Fei, aren''t we going to die? I don''t know others. Chen Xiaohu''s hacking technology. It''s not something that our company''s losers can resist. If there is any problem with our company''s funds, do you know the consequences? "


    What''s the hacker technology? He''s crazy and knows a little. But the consequences of cell phone and computer poisoning are clear to the maniac. About Chen Xiaohu, I heard Ji Ruhua talk about it a few days ago. It seems that he has won a lot of first places and made a lot of things. However, no one is bothering him. What makes it hard for a crazy mouth to accept is. Chen Xiaohu is only 15 years old now. He is a childish boy.


    Zhang Kuang wants to take a knife and kills Chen Xiaohu now. However, is there no preventive measure for such a genius with high IQ?


    "Chen Xiaohu can''t move. Zhang Yuqi can''t move. Han Fei can''t move. You can''t move a hundred miles. " Qin Hao put down his glass and sighed, "a month ago, we could do a lot of things, but now, we can only stop thinking and wait for the opportunity. The Qin family can afford to lose, but I can''t afford to lose anymore. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Zhang Kuang stood up and bowed respectfully, "I will follow your instructions. Keep an eye on Han Fei. Without the childe''s order, I won''t approach Han Fei! "


    Qin Hao shook his head, smiled and added, "from now on, you don''t have to stare at Han Fei anymore. Give you a new task. Keep an eye on Xiao Hongjun. "


    Suddenly changed the task, Zhang Kuang was very surprised. Is the childe angry because of his wrong judgment?


    "Don''t think too much!" Qin Hao quickly explained, "I forgot to tell you that the four policemen are Xiao Hongjun''s people."


    Madness is completely speechless. A moment later, suddenly realized. After nodding and agreeing, he left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xiao Hongjun is venting with Shi Xiaohong. After a wild animal roar, Xiao Hongjun lies on Shi Xiaohong.


    After a storm, tears rolled down Shi Xiaohong''s cheeks. Xiao Hongjun lay on his body and shouted Zhang Yuqi''s name.


    Damn Zhang Yuqi, you made a mistake and let me bear it. You wait, I won''t let you die.


    Shi Xiaohong hugged Xiao Hongjun and quietly wiped away her tears, but her hatred for Zhang Yuqi became stronger.


    After venting, Xiao Hongjun leaned on smoking with satisfaction.


    Shi Xiaohong hugged Xiao Hongjun, and her legs trembled because of numbness. The pain of tearing the lower body, but bursts of pleasure came faintly.


    This kind of whipping and ravaging like wind and rain has become Xiao Hongjun''s normal to Shi Xiaohong. Every time, Shi Xiaohong was exhausted and died. But the more so. Xiao Hongjun paid less attention to Shi Xiaohong.


    After smoking a cigarette, Xiao Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief, and the angry look on his face was much better.


    In the afternoon, my father called. There was no praise but criticism. It was not because Xiao Hongjun was criticized for fooling around with women, but because Xiao Hongjun didn''t handle women.


    Zhang Yuqi''s mother Lin Lin came to Hangzhou quietly. She didn''t know it until a week later. What made Xiao Hongjun more depressed was that Lin Lin actually met Han Fei and had a good talk.


    night. Just after punishing several incompetent men, I received the news of Lai Feichang''s accident late at night.


    Qian urged wan to warn Lai Feichang not to do it without authorization, but the stupid pig still couldn''t resist and took the initiative to approach Han Fei.


    Four policemen, drunk driving, and injured passers-by. Although there were no dead people, Lai Feichang was 12 sent to Hangzhou hospital. Although he will not be disabled, he must stay in the hospital for at least one month.


    Not to mention, a loaded pistol was found in the police car, and the scene was exposed by an eventful reporter. The probability of making a big deal a small one is very low.


    If Lai Feichang is dismissed from public office, his years of waiting and investment will be wasted, and his future plans will be greatly affected.


    "If Lai Feichang can''t, he can change people." Shi Xiaohong knows something about Xiao Hongjun''s past. Zhong Kehua''s sister Zhong Kexin is also in the criminal police team. Give up Lai Feichang and train Zhong Kexin. However, Shi Xiaohong dare not say it clearly. Zhong Kehua''s affair is a taboo for Xiao Hongjun.


    "Another person?" Knowing that Lai Feichang had an accident, Xiao Hongjun always considered how to calm things down and keep Lai Feichang. Hearing Shi Xiaohong''s reminder, Xiao Hongjun brightened his eyes and said sadly, "it''s easy to talk. If you really want to change people, how can there be a suitable candidate like Lai Feichang. Those old tricks in the police station can''t be used at all; Choose a new policeman and start again. "


    "How about Zhong Kexin?" Shi Xiaohong is ready to be scolded, and her body is tight.


    "--" Xiao Hongjun''s eyes immediately became cold, his eyes scanned, and Shi Xiaohong''s face immediately turned pale.


    "Go to sleep! The boat goes straight to the bridge! " A moment later, Xiao Hongjun turned off the light, looked at the ceiling and thought about how to solve the dilemma in front of him.


    Han Fei suddenly turned against the general, which surprised Xiao Hongjun. However, thinking that Han Fei''s restaurant was about to open, a creepy, vicious smile floated around Xiao Hongjun''s mouth.

 Chapter 174

    How Chu Pengfei will handle this case, Han Fei will not interfere too much. Lai Feichang four people are not stupid. When they wake up, they will try their best to defend themselves and wash away their grievances.


    Han Fei is too lazy to care whether Lai Feichang and his four people will be dismissed. Lu Youquan was sent to the hospital and could not do business in a short time. How to settle down two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys is a troublesome and thorny practical problem.


    It''s already early in the morning. It''s inappropriate to go back to school. Han Fei and Gao Feng had something to eat next to the community and went back to the rental room.


    Walking to the door, a strong smell of smoke came from the crack of the door. It was early in the morning, and the light was still on in the room. The peak leaned on his shoulder, and the door opened to see the scene clearly. Han Fei was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Four children, around the table, were fighting a bull. In front of everyone, there was a pile of change; Everyone puffed with inferior cigarettes in their mouths. Naked, like a little adult.


    The lights were dim, the smoke was burning, and the ground of the small square hall was full of banana peel, melon seed shell and wrapping paper.


    "Shit!" Gao Feng smiled and his throat itched. He quickly turned to the door and coughed loudly, "cough -"


    Gao Feng is the same as Han Fei. I can drink, but I don''t like smoking. The room smelled of smoke, and there was a feeling of suffocation at the peak.


    "Brother in law?" Han Fei and Gao Feng suddenly broke in, and Chen Xiaohu was startled. Calmly got up, stood barefoot on the ground, calmly explained, "sister''s room, we haven''t been to --"


    Listen to the voice. Han Fei rushed into his room with a few arrows, then rushed back with a black face.


    "Chen Xiaohu!" Han Fei gritted his teeth and wanted to hang Chen Xiaohu. It''s only a few hours. My room is terrible. The brand-new and clean quilt was thrown on the ground and on the brand-new double bed board. Now there are many scratches.


    Two pieces of glass were broken and the ground was full of glass fragments. Han Fei''s face flushed with anger, but he couldn''t do anything to Chen Xiaohu. He turned and rushed into Chen Qiaoqiao''s room, and his anger was slightly reduced.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s room remained the same, and Han Fei''s heart fell to the ground. But considering the mess of his room, Han Fei felt that he should teach Chen Xiaohu a lesson.


    "Stop!" Chen Xiaohu, wearing a nice flip flop and a small face, took the lead in saying, "the room is a little messy, but I didn''t let you live. Since you''ve given the room to the four of us, don''t meddle in our affairs. What are you doing here when you don''t sleep at night? I tell you, we don''t have a bed for you two. You can sleep in my sister''s room, but not in the rush hour. "


    "Shit -" Gao Feng was very angry. It''s not bad to be so discriminated against by children.


    "Get out of here! Be careful, I''ll prick you with a needle! " Although the peak is big, Chen Xiaohu is not afraid at all. I''ve known each other for more than a week. Except for the loud voice, the peak is not big in other places.


    Gao Feng''s glaring eyes frightened two dogs and three people. The three were not as righteous as Chen Xiaohu. They stood upright by the wall barefoot and didn''t dare to talk casually.


    "Get dressed quickly, take what you should take, and leave with me immediately."


    It''s hard to say whether Lu Youquan''s car accident will leave a flaw. After all, three criminal policemen are involved, and the criminal police team and the traffic police team will certainly not close the case hastily. If Xiao Hongjun intervenes, it is very likely to hold three children and ask Lu to have the right to plead guilty.


    Originally, I planned to make do with one night here and send some children away at dawn. Seeing that the room is made like a pig''s nest, it must be impossible to sleep. Since I can''t sleep. Then settle down several children first.


    "Where are you going? Looking for my sister? " Chen Xiaohu is very obedient. He wears clothes and shoes quickly and asks excitedly.


    "Send you back to Yancheng!" Han Fei bluffed angrily, "I can''t control you. You hurry back to Yancheng to study!"


    "Read a bird book! I''m not going anywhere until I see my sister! You''re in a hurry to send me away. There must be someone in your heart. You look at me, so you can''t wait to send me away. Then you and Zhang Yuqi or Bai Liyan, so as to do those dirty activities, right? "


    "To your head!" Han Fei angrily slapped Chen Xiaohu on the head, "don''t impose your ideas on me! Let you take care of your three brothers, and you gambled with them. Can''t you teach them when your mind is full of knowledge? "


    Two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys have never read a book. I have been living at the bottom of society since I was a child, and I have many bad habits. I promise Chen Xiaohu to stay with the three children in the hope that Chen Xiaohu can exert a subtle influence. If I can make the two dogs and the three grow some knowledge. That would be better.


    "Learning is useful! You didn''t read a book all day before you went to college. It''s not like a dog right now. My sister is such an excellent and beautiful woman that you have done it. Do you think it has something to do with reading? Now that you have money and culture, do you look down on people without culture? "


    Chen Xiaohu tilted his mouth and asked smartly. Han Fei was speechless and blushed. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Chen Xiaohu spoke directly, but he told a fact. Illiterate people. Once developed, we will try our best to arm our minds with knowledge, fake knowledge and pretend to face. In the end, the original edges and corners are gone, and they have become the same existence as others. Is this the advantage of reading?


    "I didn''t read much either." The peak flashed tiger eyes, nodded simply and honestly, and agreed with Chen Xiaohu''s remarks.


    "Fallacies!" Han Fei scolded to ease the embarrassment. Seeing that several children were dressed, he turned off the lights, locked the door and took several people downstairs.


    Waiting for a long time at the door of the community, I couldn''t get a taxi. Five people walked one stop before they found a van.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei and Gao Feng came out of the warehouse. It''s already dawn. I didn''t sleep all night. I was very depressed. Han Fei wants Gao Feng to go back to school, but he refuses. No way, Han Fei can only take the peak to the seafood night stall.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t really want to lose money! Something smashed last night. Not ten thousand, but eight thousand. " Hearing that Han Fei wanted to go to the seafood night stall, Gao Feng grabbed his hair and said, "we don''t need to go at all. The boss won''t ask the criminal police for money. This kind of roadside stall fights. Bosses generally think they are unlucky and won''t take it seriously with the police. "


    Of course, Han Fei knows what Gao Feng said. However, the boss had a tattoo on his body last night, and he didn''t seem afraid when facing himself. This kind of people are mostly mercenaries. If they are used by people with intentions, everything they do tonight will be in vain.


    "It depends." Han Fei is not sure about some things. Ten minutes later, they stood in front of the iron rolling gate of the night gear.


    Two early cleaners are loading garbage into the car. A lot of tables and chairs were missing all at once, and the stall looked empty this night.


    After careful observation, you can also find traces of fighting. But the master''s house was locked. Han Fei knocked several times, but no one responded.


    "I guess I went home to bed. These people work at night and rest during the day. " Seeing Han Fei''s worried face, Gao gaohun didn''t care.


    "Knock the door open!" Han Fei pondered for a moment. Whispered warning, "be careful, there are cleaners, you can hide your movements!"


    "Oh!" Gao Feng promised, glanced at the sanitation workers, leaned his shoulder on the simple door, made a creaking noise, and then the door opened slowly and reluctantly.


    There are three long rooms connected. Vertical arrangement. The innermost house has a strong masculinity. The computer screen is still open, which clearly shows the time and a few minutes. At the moment, you can clearly see the face of the sanitation workers.


    "Shit! There is monitoring! " Gao Feng''s forehead is sweating and he knows that things are in trouble.


    There are not many files on the computer desktop. After clicking on the video surveillance folder, it is empty and has nothing.


    "The boss has a problem!" Han Fei''s face sank like water. "Gao Feng, go and see the other two rooms. Don''t mess things up. Just find out the boss''s name. If this person gives the video surveillance to the police, Lai Feichang and others can still wash themselves easily. "


    "Good!" After Gao Feng promised, he rushed to the other two rooms.


    A moment later, they closed the door and left with their heads down.


    I found a business license with Li Hai''s name written on it. There was no other clue.


    Fortunately, Zhong Kexin is still in the criminal police team. She can help check Li Hai''s situation. Han Fei thought for a while and didn''t send a message. If Zhong Kexin is suspected, his random message will become evidence. After calling and explaining, Han Fei and Gao Feng took a taxi and left.


    Not long after Han Fei and Gao Feng took a taxi to leave, two men in cap sneaked into Li Hai''s room. Before long, the night stall lit up black smoke, and the fire burst into the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Fire! The night gear is on fire! "


    In the sunny morning, the discordant sound of the fire engine siren added a trace of uneasiness and irritability.

 Chapter 175

    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Han Fei spent the last day of the National Day holiday in the store without paying too much attention to Lai Feichang and others. There was no news from Zhong Kexin.


    It will open tomorrow. There is a specially assigned person to solve all the things you can think of. In the evening, Zhang Yuqi appeared in front of Han Fei with her travel bag on her back.


    Lin Lin suddenly appeared at the gate of the dormitory. They haven''t seen each other for ten days. Suddenly face-to-face, the expression is somewhat cramped, even strange.


    Han Fei cooked a bowl of delicious wonton quickly and put it in front of Zhang Yuqi with a smile. He stared greedily at Zhang Yuqi''s face and felt a sweet sense of fullness in his heart.


    In the days when Zhang Yuqi was away, life seemed to lack something. It always felt empty and tasteless.


    "Am I black?" Han Fei stared. Zhang Yuqi joked shyly, "I owe you another 10000 yuan. Counting what Lin Lin Lin owes, I can''t afford it all my life. "


    Wonton debt meat pay it! Han Fei swallowed his saliva and thought licentiously that Zhang Yuqi was stripped and put on the bed, begging him not to mess around.


    "Hey! Hey! " Thinking of his pride, Han Fei laughed shamelessly.


    "How dark!" Zhang Yuqi was startled. Thought Han Fei said he was black. He kept his nose tight and complained, "Lin Lin has been out of Yancheng for ten days. As a daughter, I have no other way but to accompany her. "


    "Back?" Aware of his gaffe, Han Fei quickly restrained his shameless smile, pretended to be reluctant and said, "is it too urgent for your mother to go back so soon?"


    "Didn''t go back!" A bad smile flashed through her eyes. Zhang Yuqi deliberately threatened, "Lin Lin asked me to take you to the hotel now and prepare to ask about us in person."


    "Ah -" Han Fei stood up. Flustered, he waved his hand and said, "tell your mother that you didn''t see me! I''m not going to the hotel. I''m not going anywhere. "


    "Puff --" Zhang Yuqi couldn''t help smiling, covered her mouth and said, "why, is Lin Lin terrible? Don''t you need to give my mother a clear account of what happened to us? "


    Knowing that he was cheated, Han Fei smiled miserably, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and sat down looking left and right.


    "Your mother exudes a sense of hegemony. How to put it? Yes, just like the master in martial arts novels, it feels like you can kill with momentum and eyes. Standing in front of your mother, I have a sense of powerlessness. Although I didn''t do anything to you, I still feel panic when I face your mother''s sharp eyes. "


    Zhang Yuqi knows exactly who her mother is. In the past, when they were in Yancheng, some second generation officials wanted to harass themselves. As long as Lin Lin suddenly appeared, those arrogant second generation officials immediately ran away with their legs soft. Han Fei was blocked by Lin Lin, but he was not scared away by Lin Lin. Zhang Yuqi was very satisfied.


    However, when Han Fei said that she had done nothing to herself, Zhang Yuqi was unhappy.


    "You touched my hand. You kissed me on the forehead. In front of Xiao Hongjun, you are openly jealous. Now the whole girls'' dormitory recognizes you as my boyfriend and praises you for your pride. You tell me now, you haven''t done anything to me, fake or not? Why didn''t you say that when Lin Lin sat in the restaurant eating wonton that day? I came back from the dusty journey, but I didn''t return to my bedroom. I came to see you. In exchange for this, do you still have a conscience? "


    During the ten days of traveling, Zhang Yuqi was brainwashed by Lin Lin every day. In Lin Lin''s words, this is called short-term love centralized training. The purpose is to let her daughter turn her first love into love, and then cook mature rice as soon as possible so that she can have grandchildren.


    In the past, Zhang Yuqi left angrily. Maybe Lin Lin''s words played a role. Zhang Yuqi didn''t want to play hide and seek anymore and didn''t want to escape anymore. Like like, love is love. If you continue to be confused, the only pain can be yourself.


    Facing Zhang Yuqi''s rhetorical question, Han Fei was speechless. Han Fei wanted to give Zhang Yuqi a clear explanation, but he opened his mouth several times and said he couldn''t export it.


    "I want to be your girlfriend!" Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei affectionately and said solemnly and resolutely, "since Chen Qiaoqiao is not your official girlfriend, my confession is not abrupt. If you like me. Just nod. If you don''t like me, I won''t pester you anymore. "


    The setting sun slanted on the glass window, warm and beautiful.


    According to Lin Lin''s theory, if a daughter confesses shamelessly, it''s best to choose dusk. At this time, single dogs are lonely and often have melancholy, and the probability of success is very high.


    The worst time to confess is late at night. Although at that time, men were also easy to nod their heads, they could take off their clothes and go to bed directly. Animal desire was greater than love, and often there would be no good fruit.


    Her daughter''s life is very important. Lin Lin knows her daughter''s character very well. Once she likes Han Fei, she will never give up without an end result. When she came to Hangzhou this time, she made a surprise attack, and Lin Lin was more convinced of this.


    When she left Hangzhou and returned to Yancheng, Lin Lin gave Zhang Yuqi an ultimatum. Within three days. Confirm the relationship with Han Fei. Such ambiguity, the final injury must be her daughter, Lin Lin did not agree.


    Zhang Yuqi seldom listened to Lin Lin''s words, but this time, Zhang Yuqi not only listened, but also launched an attack on the first day.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s absence from Hangzhou made Zhang Yuqi ecstatic. Baili Yanran has no clear relationship with Han Fei. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity now, isn''t that a big idiot?


    According to the truth, a beauty like yourself should wait for the boy to take the initiative to confess. However, if you really wait for Han Fei to say those three words. I guess my hair is white.


    Zhang Yuqi put down her spoon and waited for Han Fei to nod without blinking.


    He won''t refuse, because he likes me! Han Fei is not a playboy. If he doesn''t like himself, he will never care and protect himself again and again.


    Lin Lin already knew about Xiao Hongjun and intervened. Trust that beast and never have the courage to harass yourself again. However, whether people like Xiao Hongjun will secretly do bad things or not, Zhang Yuqi has no bottom in her heart.


    Han Fei is his protector. Only he can give himself a strong sense of security. Over the years, Zhang Yuqi has met many excellent boys, but Han Fei feels the most unique.


    If he refuses, what shall I do!


    Han Fei smiled and stared, but never nodded. In just a few minutes, Zhang Yuqi seemed to have spent a long century.


    Zhang Yuqi''s sudden confession caught Han Fei off guard. My head is numb and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao have equal weight in Han Fei''s heart. Han Fei also thought about this problem when he couldn''t sleep at night. If one day you can be lucky to make a choice, which one should you choose as your lifelong partner?


    No answer! Because no matter who he gave up, Han Fei was reluctant from the bottom of his heart. Even some pain.


    Pervert! In the era of monogamy, Han Fei judged himself.


    I haven''t seen Chen Qiaoqiao for more than half a month. My worries and thoughts have not diminished. On the contrary, I have become anxious because of the complexity of things. Han Fei didn''t expect Zhang Yuqi to be so bold. He guessed in his heart that Zhang Yuqi''s confession must have something to do with Lin Lin.


    But. Han Fei still has no answer.


    Zhang Yuqi is still waiting patiently. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei is ready to tell Zhang Yuqi the answer.


    "Bang!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The glass door was suddenly pushed open. The prince and bailish came in laughing. Like Zhang Yuqi, they also carried a travel bag on their shoulders.


    "You two, enjoy romance!" Seeing Zhang Yuqi turning her head with crimson cheeks, Bai Lixi secretly shouted danger. If she came a little later, Han Fei must have been taken by Zhang Yuqi.


    "I''m starving! Brother Fei, give me something to eat! " The prince is also an old hand in the wind moon field. At a glance, he knows that Han Fei''s four eyes are opposite. They don''t play and don''t move. The laughter and ridicule eased the tense atmosphere.


    "No problem! no problem! Just a moment! " The prince and berish appeared at the right time. Han Fei almost rushed up to hug and kiss with a complex expression. It''s too timely. If you''re one second late, you''ll fall.


    One is sentenced to death. When he is about to behead, he suddenly gets a pardon token. This feeling is not generally comfortable.


    damn! damn!


    Zhang Yuqi''s little broken teeth are creaking. She wants to stab the prince and bailish with two chopsticks. If you don''t come early or late, you will appear at the most critical moment. It''s not a TV series. It''s such a critical time. Why are there two big fools!


    According to Han Feigang''s attitude and mouth shape, he must be ready to promise. I was too nervous just now. I forgot whether Han Fei nodded.


    "Han Fei, you just nodded, I saw it!" Zhang Yuqi thought cunningly in her eyes, generously stood up and loudly reminded someone not to pretend to be stupid, "silence means default!"


    "--" there was a collision sound of an iron spoon falling into the pot in the kitchen. Han Fei shut his mouth and didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Nod? When did I nod? I can''t even move my chin. Why did I nod?


    Han Fei swore to the wonton ancestor that he didn''t nod just now. However, Zhang Yuqi didn''t give Han Fei a chance to explain.


    "I''ll go back to my bedroom and wash first. When you''re finished, come to my dormitory and ask me to bring you a present! " Zhang Yuqi finished and pulled the door with her travel bag on her back.


    The prince looked at Bai Lixi, pointed to Zhang Yuqi''s back, shrugged his shoulders and made faces. Then the probe whispered, "your sister is finished. Zhang Yuqi has launched a general attack!"


    "Get out!" Bailixi was not stupid. Of course, he understood what Zhang Yuqi had just said. However, her sister''s posture of conquering the country and the city will not be defeated by Zhang Yuqi.


    "I''ll make a call!" The aroma of wonton failed to attract bailish. After staring at the prince, bailish picked up the phone and ran out of the shop in a hurry.


    "Happiness!" The prince looked up at the sky and lamented that his fate was unfair and that he could not become Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei is in a daze at the wonton pot. His mood is like the hot and roaring hot water, constantly bubbling and tangled to death.

 Chapter 176

    If Han Fei is Han Fei, Bai Liyan will teach her brother a hard lesson. Do you need to be wary of calculation in order to rob a man? As long as you are willing to spread a message, there will be a long line of men at the gate of the company.


    However, Han Fei is probably Xiao Fei. The boy who saved himself in Yancheng Hutong twelve years ago, but then disappeared. The arrogant woman who calls herself a yellow faced woman but has a runny nose.


    Seeking true love, I have been sleeping for twelve years in my sweet memory. In the silent battlefield of the mall, Baili Yan is cold and heartless. How can I worry about a boring man in my heart.


    Suman was holding the folder with sweat on his forehead. Bai Liyan suddenly ordered to investigate Zhang Yuqi. In an hour, Suman used almost all his relationships and got an astonishing answer.


    Zhang Yuqi''s current file actually says orphans. There are no relatives and no information that can be verified and confirmed. The top of the police. We can''t access Zhang Yuqi''s information. We can imagine what kind of background this is.


    Whenever you meet such a person, there are only two possibilities, either the status is extremely noble, or the status is extremely dangerous and sensitive.


    Obviously, Zhang Yuqi is not dangerous.


    "Preliminary judgment, Zhang Yuqi should be from Taiye pool!" Suman blinked and hesitated to come to a conclusion. In the past, whenever such an answer is given. All you get is a hundred miles of smiling frowns or white eyes.


    Businessmen should not offend people in officialdom, which is the ancestral motto of the business family. You can sacrifice profits, but you can''t offend people, especially those in officialdom. Of course, for the behemoth of the Baili family, officials below the mayor can be ignored.


    Zhang Yuqi was thus ignored. So many times I mentioned that I regarded Zhang Yuqi as a vase.


    In Z Province, Baili Yanran can ignore any senior officials and the second generation. Every time I see a senior official in Hangzhou, I am not in the building of the municipal government, but in the meeting room.


    Without it. Bailiyan is very busy. She doesn''t have time to waste time in the complicated place of the municipal government.


    For so many years, Baili Yanran refused all the honors of Z province and fought for national awards. Go to Yancheng once a year. In addition to walking in front of the alley in Jiulongbi, Baili Yanran also wants to get in touch with those big guys and open up a smooth road for the further growth of Baili family.


    However, after so many years of efforts, Bai Liyan failed to achieve her wish. Baili Yan''s aloof and cold character is not the same way as those smiling officials. It is impossible to achieve win-win cooperation.


    If grandma didn''t suffer from Alzheimer''s disease, it wouldn''t be particularly difficult. After the old lady fell ill, Yancheng''s relationship almost froze.


    The appearance of Chen Qiaoqiao brightened Baili Yan''s eyes. However, because of Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao is very hostile to himself. After a storm in Hangzhou hospital, there was no intersection between them.


    Zhang Yuqi is the flower of the Foreign Language Department of Hangzhou Normal University. It goes without saying her appearance. Su man mentioned Zhang Yuqi''s name when he reported on Han Fei''s interpersonal relationship. However, even a smart woman like Bai Liyan. They all ignored the existence of Zhang Yuqi and made a mistake that ordinary people would make.


    Women know women best. Excellent women also understand the voice of excellent women.


    Zhang Yuqi left Yancheng and went to Hangzhou Normal University to study. It is estimated that many people in Yancheng could not think of it. Her appearance doomed her to attract attention, but she was extremely low-key. Even when she was ignored by Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi still lived a peaceful life, did not show her life experience, but persisted in pursuing what she thought was invaluable.


    "My fault!" Baili Yanran waved her hand, didn''t blame Suman, took the initiative to take the blame, but didn''t explain too much.


    "Let uncle Leng pick up the old lady. Ximen of Hangzhou Normal University, I''ll eat Xiaofei wonton with her. "


    Surprise instantly hung on Suman''s face. And fleeting.


    For so many years, Bai Liyan approached a man so actively for the first time. Although he used the old lady as an excuse and cover, Suman still found a trace of unnaturalness hidden in the corner of his eyes.


    Suman nodded and agreed and left quickly. Wang Bo is absent. The task of security is very heavy. At the beginning of each month, the enemies hidden in the dark will do something. I hope nothing happens tonight.


    Suman left.


    Bai Li Yan put her hands around her chest. After thinking quietly for a while, she turned to the dressing room and changed into a very ordinary casual dress.


    The delicate white suit sets off her slim and sexy curve. The indoor light is ethereal, and the large office of nearly 100 square meters is somewhat empty and lonely. She holds her melon seed face in her hands, and the shadow is infinitely elongated, like a lonely child.


    "Go for a swim on the beach and a hot dance in the bar. Go to the cinema to see a love movie and walk down the street hand in hand with a man! "


    Bailiyan closed her eyes and meditated on what ordinary people can easily do all the time. However, bailiyan has never enjoyed such a simple thing.


    Since ancient times, aristocratic families are the most ruthless. They only wish to enter the emperor''s family in the next life.


    If you can choose, you must be an ordinary girl in the afterlife, watching the sunset and sunrise, and talking about daily necessities.


    The helmsman of Baili family. It is impossible for bailiyan to have no time to stop and want to lie in her lover''s arms for a while.


    No matter for what reason, bailiyan can never give up her identity as the helmsman and stop to have a rest.


    In the cold, loveless and cannibal family environment, Bai Liyan can only run forever. Day and night, can''t stop! Only by constantly running forward, can people not be pulled down from that high place and fall to pieces.


    But tonight, Baili Yanran will indulge once. Even if you drink blood on the street tonight, bailiyan will do something she should do.


    "Fang Yi?"


    Baili Yanran dialed a strange number and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to Xiaofei wonton now."


    "You are -" Fang Yi''s surprised trembling voice came from the other side of the phone. Happiness was too sudden. Fang Yi is a little incredible.


    "Bai Li Yan Ran!"


    The call time was very short. Baili said a sweet word and hung up immediately. Then, Bai Liyan smiled naughtily in the mirror like many little girls. He walked briskly and calmly to the door of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Baili Yanran came. With a cold and proud look, he took the old lady''s hand and got off the bus, just like the princess who left the palace late at night and quietly entered the Bingfeng cold drink restaurant.


    "Click! Click! " The magnesium light flickered, and the door of the store, which was not spacious, became crowded in an instant.


    "Bai Li Yan Ran! My goddess! "


    "Bai Li Yan Ran, I love you!"


    "Bai Li Yan Ran! Bai Liyan actually eats wonton! "


    "Xiaofei wonton! Han Fei! Bai Liyan''s gossip boyfriend...... "


    The blurred picture. Instantly forwarded in the wechat circle of normal university students, young and good college students ran and gathered in the direction of the restaurant one after another.


    Although Fang Yi arrived first, it seemed that those later colleagues were only a few minutes late. Long guns and short guns were aimed at the restaurant and the crowd.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Bai Liyan actually accompanied her grandmother to eat Xiaofei wonton. The red cloth shop is still hanging on this plaque. What''s the secret?


    The good doer, holding the branch, excitedly picked out a corner of the red cloth, and the three gilded characters of "yaoxiangju" were engraved on the plaque. Liu Yunshan, President of Hangzhou Normal University, signed the letter.


    The prince and prissy stood at the door, wary and proud to refuse all strangers who wanted to enter Yaoxiang house.


    Gao Feng''s burly body was blocked in the middle of the door, his eyes were fierce, and his strong pectoralis major muscles trembled from time to time.


    A row of men in black suits, as many as 30 people, side by side, with their hands on their backs, occupied all the positions in front of the glass window where they could PEEP on tiptoe.


    There were as many people in black standing at the back door of yaoxiangju. Hearing the news, the police obediently dredged the congested cars and dispersed the pedestrians. But there was a proud smile on his face.


    Bailiyan can come to yaoxiangju for the first time, and she will come for the second time in the future. If you perform well and get the praise of Baili Yanran, the promotion and salary increase will not be a dream.


    The three words "Yao Xiangju" spread like this.


    Yaoxiangju will open at noon tomorrow. It can only sell 30 medicinal wonton at most every day. However, the high price made the crowd angry in an instant.


    "Ten thousand? Japanese yuan? South Korean won? Thai baht? Vietnamese dong? " Hearing the price, most people ask the question like this.


    "Huaxia coin!" Who answered. Are a little angry. But in the end why they are angry, few people say it clearly. Perhaps, the ordinary people can''t afford the ravioli that bailiyan can afford. This is the reason why people are filled with righteous indignation.


    Ten thousand Chinese dollars a bowl of wonton, which is provoking and teasing all Hangzhou people.


    "Han Fei, who relies on TMD, actually relies on women to sell high-priced wonton. There must be no asshole to have children in the future!"


    "Shit! At noon tomorrow, I''ll buy twenty kilograms of eggs and kill the beast Han Fei! "


    "Flowers on cow dung!"


    "Bai Li Yan Ran, come out! That''s an obscene nest! That wonton must be aphrodisiac! "


    Sour grape psychology spread among the crowd. The curiosity and envy of the previous moment has now become jealousy and anger. The almost one-sided rebuke and abuse of Han Fei is not worth the love of Bai Li Yan.


    However, looking through the heads of those people in black suits, you can clearly see that the tall bailiyan is walking to the table with a bowl of wonton, and the damn Han Fei is actually standing idly by at the moment.


    Abuse beauty! Abuse! The wailing continued, and someone had begun to look for stones all over the ground.


    Baili Yanran finished the first bowl and the second bowl, one for herself and one for grandma.


    Everyone is speechless! Because Baili Yanran ate happily and didn''t listen to her nod. She seemed to be praising.


    Ten thousand yuan a bowl of wonton has no special service. Are the people who eat wonton here all covered with cheap bones?


    Bai Li Yan is cheap? Onlookers only dare to think about such ideas in their hearts, but they don''t dare to say them out.


    "Han Fei is so cheap!" I don''t know who it is, roar in the crowd.


    "Little cheap wonton!"


    "Cheap flying wonton!"


    "Han Fei is the best flying cheap!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd gathered to watch the excitement reached an agreement and burst out in an instant.

 Chapter 177

    The sudden appearance of Bai Li Yan made Han Fei very depressed. If the old lady didn''t come, Han Fei might really refuse the iceberg outside the door, and then go to the dormitory to find beauty Zhang.


    "Click! Click! "


    Han Fei went to the old lady and sat down. The picture with a smile like balsam pear was caught by Fang Yi happily.


    Before Bai Liyan arrived, Fang Yi was already waiting at the door with a camera, which was obviously a show arranged by Bai Liyan.


    People were standing outside the windows and on the street. Although the sound insulation effect was very good, you could still hear those ugly voices coming through the crack of the door.


    Five wonton, bailiyan only ate three, and the other two were robbed by the old lady.


    "Xiaofei, I want to eat! Xiaofei, will you make another bowl for grandma? "


    After such a long time, the old lady can recognize Han Fei at a glance. This makes Baili Yan speechless. Last time grandma got lost, when she saw grandma by the cold river, she thought for a moment before she knew who she was. Grandma and Han Fei have been together for only one day and one night. She actually remembers firmly. Bai Liyan has some bad feelings in her heart.


    But. Conversely, although grandma stays in the same city with herself every day, the time she sees grandma in a month can also be clearly calculated in hours.


    "Don''t eat too much at night, or your stomach will crack like wonton skin. What if all the wonton you ate came out? "


    If the old lady didn''t pull herself, where would Fang Yi take a picture. If the pictures of three people are published in the newspaper, a new storm is inevitable.


    A week ago, Bai Liyan agreed to come to yaoxiangju as a waiter. Han Fei was secretly happy. But. Look at this posture tonight. If bailiyan really does this every day, she won''t want to open the door to do business.


    Baili Yanran came the day before the opening and told Fang Yilai to take photos and report. This live advertisement is the best opening gift. The wonton eaten by Bai Liyan sells for 10000 yuan. It''s really not expensive.


    As for what people who can''t afford it think, this is not a problem that businesses should consider. Open the door to business, not charity. My things are good and the price is high. Come if you have money. Don''t complain if you have no money.


    Han Fei chatted with the old lady and said a mess of words. Bai Li Yan couldn''t insert his mouth at all except frowning.


    "Prissy, come here!" Baili Yanran waved her hand and asked her brother to come. Some things need to be done by her brother for herself.


    Since his sister appeared in yaoxiangju, bailixi stood at the door happily without complaint or regret. To his disappointment, more than half an hour later, Han Fei and his sister didn''t even say a word. They are sitting face to face now, but Han Fei is chatting with his grandmother on his side, while his sister''s eyes either look around in the restaurant or out of the window.


    Hearing his sister greeting him, bailish came over with a smile, pulled up Han Fei and said, "brother Xiaofei, I''ll accompany grandma for a while. You sit opposite!"


    There are only four chairs on the table near the window. If Han Fei sits opposite. This scene is a small family party.


    Baili Yanran asked her brother to come over. I have something to tell you. Unexpectedly, my brother suddenly gave such a hand, and his cold and proud cheek moved slightly.


    Coming to yaoxiangju by himself has helped Han Fei a lot. Fang Yi took a picture of herself eating wonton, which was enough to make Yao Xiangju famous overnight. However, if you sit side by side with Han Fei and your brother is with grandma, even if ordinary people see this picture, they know what it means.


    "Oh!" Han Fei stood up and didn''t mean to refuse at all. He sat down next to Bai Liyan and pulled a chair.


    "Grandma, brother Xiaofei has excellent medical skills. He can cure your disease. After that, you bring your sister to eat wonton every day. Your problem will soon get better. "


    "Nonsense! Grandma is not ill! " The old lady patted prissy on the arm. Pointing to Han Fei and Bai Li with a smile, she said, "Xiao Xi, your sister and Xiao Fei are a perfect match. They happen to be a pair!"


    "Grandma!" Bai Liyan''s cold cheeks turned red, and she stared at her grandmother angrily and said, "the wonton is ready. Let''s go back!"


    Glancing, I saw Fang Yi ready to take a candid picture. Han Fei smiled silently, quickly put away the dishes and chopsticks on the table, wiped the table with a napkin, got up and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    "I''ll make a cup of tea for the old lady. It''s good for her health!"


    Han Fei suddenly got up and his heart was empty. Thought he just said something wrong and offended Han Fei. Hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Baili Yanran was secretly happy, and vaguely guessed that Han Fei must have another intention to make tea.


    Go into the kitchen. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a lot. Sitting with Bai Liyan, Han Fei felt uncomfortable all over. Han Fei thought about how to recuperate the old lady''s body while boiling water.


    After agreeing to treat the old lady, Han Fei thought about how to treat her. Senile dementia patients have deficiency of heart and spleen, deficiency of liver and kidney, weakness of muscles and bones, less food and dry mouth. Tonifying spleen and Qi, nourishing kidney and filling essence. Cultivating the mind and calming the mind should be put in the first place. The initial plan is to use herbal tea to regulate the old lady''s body, and then carry out acupuncture treatment according to the situation after a period of time.


    Ginseng and Cordyceps sinensis are precious medicinal materials. The old lady certainly doesn''t eat less at ordinary times. The old lady certainly doesn''t like bitter medicinal tea. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei added a small amount of Astragalus, polygonatum, Cistanche deserticola, Acorus calamus, Poria cocos and other medicinal powder to the fruit flavor tea, and then added a little herb fragrance. A cup of fruit flavor hot tea with overflowing aroma will be brewed


    "How fragrant! How fragrant! " When Han Fei put the fruit tea in front of the old lady, everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted by the cup of red and green tea.


    Han Fei didn''t use a tea cup. He chose the transparent glass usually used for cold drinks. On the top of the fruit tea, there were several frozen bright red cherries and green edible leaflets.


    Strong fragrance. But there is no greasy feeling. Red and green, impacting everyone''s visual nerve and teasing everyone''s taste.


    Fang Yi swallowed her saliva and gave Han Fei a hard look. She wanted to rush up. Grab that cup of fruit tea and drink it. Damn Han Fei, it''s too stingy. It''s so hard to take photos by yourself. Can you die by making an extra cup of fruit tea?


    Prissy sat next to the old lady, the fragrance swirling into his nostrils. If you eat medicinal wonton, you can also drink a cup of fruit tea with ice. That effect, that taste, how cool it should be!


    "Squeak -"


    The old lady holds the glass in her hands and bites the straw. Like a greedy baby, she turns her eyes to be wary and enjoy it.


    A faint smile floated from the corner of Bai Li Yan''s mouth and smelled the fragrance of fruit tea, which alleviated the fatigue between his eyebrows. The eyes looked at Han Fei bitterly, but Han Fei looked at the old lady indifferently.


    Han Fei''s eyes at the old lady are pure, a kind of eyes that see the old man happy and happy as a child. I''ve seen this look in a hundred miles. The picture that made the headlines of Hangzhou evening news and grandma was sleeping on Han Fei''s shoulder. Han Fei''s eyes were like this.


    At this moment, shame rose in Baili Yanran''s heart. He tried every means to cure grandma''s disease, which contained some utilitarian heart. As an outsider, Han Fei had no attempt at all, just wanted to make an old man happy.


    Compared with the two, Bai Liyan suddenly felt that she was unfilial. These weeks. As long as you go home, what grandma says most is Han Fei, and what she wants to eat is Xiaofei wonton. From the beginning of stepping into yaoxiangju, grandma''s smile didn''t dissipate, she didn''t lose her temper, and she didn''t play with her temper.


    "No! No! " Under the gaze of the crowd, the old lady drank a large cup of warm fruit tea. It was not very sweet, but after drinking it, her lips and teeth remained fragrant.


    After the old lady got Alzheimer''s. There''s always a strange smell in my mouth. After drinking fruit tea, even sitting in the opposite Baili Yanran can''t smell the strange smell.


    The old lady picked up the big glass and poured it into her mouth. She didn''t let go of cherries and small leaves. Finally, there was only an empty glass and a pipe that was sucked dry. The old lady looked at Han Fei with hot eyes and longed to drink.


    "Brother Fei, can''t you make a pot of fruit tea!" Berish felt that he was dying of thirst. He had a hot impulse to tear his clothes and drink a big pot, and complained with a pretty face and shame.


    "Elder martial brother, make a pot!" The saliva of the peak flowed out, and the old lady drank like jade. Is it easy to guard the door by yourself?


    "I want to drink!" Fang Yi angrily stared at Han Fei and scolded, "you can''t favor one over the other!"


    "Yes!" The prince hurried to help, but his eyes looked at Fang Yi''s beauty. Although Fang Yi was a little older, this woman really had a taste. If you hold Fang Yi and drink fruit tea, it''s so cool.


    Bai Liyan was calm, but her stomach was uncomfortable and her mouth was dry. Even fairies can''t resist this human instinct. However, bailiyan knew very well that grandma drank not only fruit tea, but a cup of medicine.


    "Thank you!" Baili Yanran nodded, and a knowing smile hung around the corner of his mouth.


    Baili smiled.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath and their eyes were dull.


    In public, Baili Yanran smiled at a man for the first time.


    The iron tree is in bloom! Snow lotus blooms on the cold mountain! Dark night, Epiphyllum suddenly in full bloom, fragrant house.


    The smile at that moment, like a stone egg imprisoned for many years, suddenly cracked a fantastic breath of life.


    "Take me home!" Baili Yanran stood up, looked at Han Fei with beautiful eyes, and said a word that made other men extremely eager and angry.


    Han Fei smiled and nodded in response. He helped the old lady from left to right. The three left in such a warm and harmonious way.


    Bailish was abandoned like an abandoned baby, with his mouth slightly open and his beautiful face covered with red clouds!


    The prince and Gaofeng stood in place like a dream until the crowd at the door of Yaoxiang residence dissipated, the man in black suit disappeared, and the people in the room came back.

 Chapter 178

    The car left. The crowd dispersed. Bailiyan and Han Fei got off quietly at a red light.


    "Walk with me!"


    Under the starlight, Bai Li Yan''s voice was very soft, and his smile hung on his face. Maybe it''s usually too quiet and too cold and arrogant, so this softness and indifference also makes people feel dazzling.


    No one can think that bailiyan will accompany a man on the dark path and show him a smile that has never appeared before. No one thought that she was accompanied by an insignificant person who was ignored by everyone. Those young CHILDES who are rich and have a good impression of bailiyan will be broken if they know.


    "When are you going home?" After asking, Han Fei found out how retarded his problem was. How boring is such a topic without nutrition?


    With such a focus person as Bai Liyan, how should we talk about topics such as international news, economy and politics. If it''s not enough, I''d like to talk about Chopin Mozart Van Gogh Picasso Cezanne - fortunately, I didn''t ask such a stupid question as'' have you eaten yet ''.


    "Scared?"


    "Joke!"


    Baili Yanran got off, and the team continued to send the old lady home, while Su man followed behind with more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits. Han Fei was a little afraid of being too close. And was shot by the bodyguard behind him. However, facing the challenge of Baili Yanran, Han Fei certainly won''t flinch.


    "It''s tiring to live, like a imprisoned canary." After a long walk, Han Fei broke the silence.


    "I don''t like the metaphor."


    How can you be a canary? I can fly nine days like an eagle, turn my hands like a Phoenix, cover the clouds and rain. I can do too much. How can I be a canary?


    "What kind of metaphor do you think is good?" Han Fei had a bad smile on his face¡° Is popsicle better? "


    "I am me." Bai Li Yan''s voice was firm¡° What I want to do, I want to do it. "


    "--" Han Fei looked at Bai Li''s beautiful side face and thought, this woman''s character is really strong enough. It''s not appropriate to compare it to a canary.


    "I know about you. What can I do? " Bai Liyan saw Han Fei speechless and asked aloud.


    "No. I can handle it myself. " Lai Feichang can''t hide it from Bai Liyan. Chu Pengfei''s broken mouth must have contacted Su man at the first time. Han Fei refused Bai Li Yan''s kindness without hesitation.


    Baili Yanran nodded and stopped talking.


    On the last night of the National Day holiday, the night sky was clear and moist like a mirror. Walking on the quiet and fresh air Boulevard, accompanied by beautiful women, is really a very enjoyable thing.


    Of course, if there is no group of people watching behind, it must be more comfortable.


    Sometimes, the protection of goodwill is actually a kind of harm to life. In a short life, you will miss too many people, too many scenery and too many life experiences. It has to be said that sometimes protection is also the greatest regret of life.


    When hunting in yinghun mountain, Han Fei doesn''t like to catch prey with nets and traps. If he occasionally meets birds caught by nets, Han Fei will come forward and release them without hesitation.


    Peeking at the hundred Li Yan ran around, Han Fei had a bold idea in his heart.


    "Do you know the taste of freedom?" Han Fei slowed down and looked at Bai Li Yan''s eyes.


    "Now?" Bai Li Yan''s eyes lit up. Beautiful eyebrows slightly curved.


    "Now!"


    "Where are you going?" Facing the temptation of Han Fei, Bai Liyan''s cold blood was boiling rarely.


    "Go anywhere!" Han Fei is not familiar with Hangzhou. The only familiar places are not suitable for Baili Yanran.


    "We?" The heartbeat accelerated for no reason. Baili Yanran even rejoiced that she didn''t wear high heels.


    "Yes! Just the two of us. " Bai Li Yan''s eyes twinkled with the flame of desire. It was a struggling look that fell into the mud and stretched out his hand to survive. Han Fei can''t wait to take Bai Li Yan Ran and run crazy to have a look, even if it''s a grass or a manhole cover.


    After a short hesitation and thinking for a moment, Baili Yanran nodded secretly, "OK!"


    This moment. Baili Yan''s eyes lit up, like a girl who was going to open a house with her boyfriend to do bad things.


    This is a woman. This is a real hundred Li Yan. Han Fei blinked badly and was very satisfied with his means of seducing beautiful women.


    Now that he has decided to run away, the first thing to do is to get rid of Suman and the man in black suit behind him. If Bai Liyan gave orders, they would not leave.


    Baili Yanran, if there are three long and two short, a hundred sumans can''t shoulder the responsibility.


    On the dark pedestrian road, there was a 45 degree turn ahead, and an elm as strong as an adult''s arms leaned and stretched its branches like a road.


    When he got under the tree, Han Fei suddenly stopped, stretched out his ape arm and hugged Bai Li Yan around him. Bailiyan didn''t resist and responded warmly. In just one second, their bodies hugged each other tightly.


    Then their actions began to escalate. Under the clear starry sky, Han Fei kissed Bai Li''s sweet lips.


    Suman stagnated for a moment, his cheeks were hot and made gestures. A dozen bodyguards in black turned around quickly. Go back quickly.


    Han Fei took aim at Su man''s action, put his right hand around Bai Li Yan''s thin waist, pointed his toes a little to the ground, provoked him with a miso, pulled the thick branches with his left hand, passed through the gap between the leaves quickly, didn''t make a sound, and lay on the thick trunk holding his breath.


    Baili Yanran was hugged and flew up by Han Fei. She looked a little trance. She hadn''t recovered yet. The whole person had been lying in Han Fei''s arms.


    The heart jumped and almost escaped from the mouth. Bai Liyan''s cold and arrogant cheek is hot and can cook eggs at the moment. Will there be insects on the tree. Bai Liyan is not in the mood to think. The most embarrassing thing now is how long this ambiguous posture will last.


    "Where are the people?" Ten minutes later, Suman asked anxiously under the tree, "come on. Chase! "


    The footsteps were disorderly and hurried. Rao was an experienced bodyguard. He never expected Han Fei and Bai Liyan to lie in the tree.


    Han Fei''s nose was dripping with sweat and his back was wet. Holding such a beautiful woman as Bai Li Yan. But also to force their own innocence, little brother can not respond, which is hard, all men understand.


    When the footsteps went away, Han Fei got up quickly, fell to the ground with Bai Li Yan in his arms, and ran along the way with Bai Li Yan''s hand.


    They ran more than 500 meters in one breath, which slowed down their pace. Han Fei did not let go of his consciousness, while Bai Liyan did not pull back his hand with dignity and magnanimity. They were like husband and wife who had lived for many years. They had a tacit understanding and walked around irregularly.


    "Isn''t it exciting?" After turning a few more corners, they went to Hanshan park. Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Free!" In this short hour, Bai Liyan forgot all fame and wealth and all responsibilities in her mind. What she thought most was how to escape the shackles. How to enjoy the long lost freedom.


    "I''ll show you another life." Han Fei clenched his sweaty little hand and walked shoulder to shoulder to the silent cold mountain.


    The moon is high and the wind is warm. The street lights on both sides of the Hanshan road are the best guide. They don''t know where the front will lead. They just go up the mountain aimlessly, and then go down the mountain happily.


    The outline of Hangzhou looms in the night, like a monster ready to move. Not far away is the cold river like a black mirror. Standing at the foot of the cold mountain, you can clearly hear the sound of water waves lapping the shore one after another.


    Away from the noise, gorgeous fame and wealth, no flattering villains to follow, nor beautiful scenery - nothing can be called beautiful things.


    Bai Li Yan Ran walked in front. Han Fei put his hands in his pockets and followed leisurely one step behind.


    If the heart is peaceful, even if you are in hell, it is as beautiful as heaven. A few years later, I remembered that the scenery was greedy.


    Most of the time, beauty is in the heart, not in front of you.


    "We''re going to dawn." Han Fei looked at the bright street lamp in front of him and smiled to remind him.


    "Don''t talk."


    The cold mountain is not high. It''s only early in the morning after going down the mountain.


    "Do you want to find a car?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Han Fei looked around carefully, but he still gave up such a plan. It''s not that he wants to pretend to be romantic and go to the end of time with Baili Yanran, but because he can''t find a taxi on this road.


    They walked a little further, and a bright light came from behind. The two of them tightened their hearts and turned around at the same time.


    They were relieved when they saw that it was a black sports car. If Suman had brought someone after him, he would not have driven such a sports car out.


    Han Fei ran to the middle of the road and waved to the roaring sports car. Bai Liyan was not nervous at all. She stood by the roadside and waited patiently.


    "Ga!" The silence was broken on the harsh brake, and the sports car trembled and stopped five meters in front of Han Fei.


    The young man rolled down the window, blushed, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "you''re going to die! In the middle of the road in the middle of the night! Get out of here! "


    "Take a ride." Han Fei smiled apologetically, "I''m lost!"


    "Why? neuropathy! Get out of here! " The man said, warily retracted his head into the car, roared the accelerator and prepared to drive away.


    "Take a ride." Baili Yanran walked forward and opened her mouth coldly.


    "Are you sick - no?" Suddenly, the man saw a hundred Li Yan like a Moon Fairy. He was stunned and didn''t respond. The moon is bright. Why is this woman''s face three times brighter than the moon?


    "Go to Hangcheng building." Bai Liyan opened her mouth again. Not like a request, not like a command. More like a deal.


    "Good! No problem! " The man smiled and nodded, his eyes shining and said, "what if this car can only carry one person?"


    Han Fei looked at the single seat sports car and felt a little headache. Why buy a sports car? It''s not practical to waste money. Not even three people.


    "I sit in his arms!" Baili Yanran pointed to Han Fei, smart and generous suggestion.


    "--" two men, instantly petrified. He stared round and looked at Bai Li Yan''s cold and beautiful face.

 Chapter 179

    Han Fei shrugged and smiled and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Bai Liyan sat on Han Fei''s leg, and his slender body leaned on Han Fei''s shoulder. Wenxiang nephrite entered his arms. Their skin was tightly pasted together across a thin layer of clothes. Han Fei began to be confused. Bai Li Yan''s body is so soft, so light and fragrant, leaning against Han Fei''s arms, like catkins without weight.


    The sports car man has a sour nose and wants to take out a wrench to kill Han Fei and replace him. However, Han Feigang dared to stand in the middle of the road and stop the car motionless. Just this courage, he can''t touch it.


    The sports car man pulled them to the intersection where they could easily hit the car, said goodbye and left. They took a taxi. Return to the bustling Hangzhou city again.


    Shopping is a natural attribute of women. It''s rare to go crazy once. Bai Liyan doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    With Han Fei fooling around, Bai Liyan''s suit was wet with sweat, and Han Fei was also embarrassed. The two tacit understanding to the Hangcheng building. Han Fei impolitely took Bai Li Yan''s little hand and walked quickly to the mall under the surprised eyes and exclamations of countless passers-by.


    Take the elevator to the third floor, the best floor, all women''s clothes.


    Bai Liyan doesn''t go shopping, but she often sees it in magazines. Although this is the most high-end women''s clothing mall in Hangzhou, the clothes here are ugly in Baili Yanran''s eyes.


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t ask much. Pull Baili Yanran into a jeans store with a string of English characters.


    The beauty of a hundred Li Yan is destined to be the focus everywhere. The waiter''s eyes were instantly attracted by Baili Yan, while Han was ignored.


    "Sister, pick her a pair of jeans!" Han Fei pointed to Bai Li Yan Ran and reminded the waiter to do his job well.


    "Sorry, our dress doesn''t suit her!" The eldest sister has a little northeast accent. Her words are pertinent and sincere. "There is Chanel monopoly in front. Go there and have a look!"


    After being a waiter for half her life, the eldest sister realized for the first time that her clothes didn''t deserve Bai Li Yan.


    "Just fit! And a casual shirt! " Han Fei certainly knows what the waiter means, but if he really does that, what''s the point of running out with Bai Li Yan tonight.


    Several waiters whispered a few words, looked at Han Fei in surprise, and looked contemptuous at the corners of their mouths. What a good girl. How can I choose a poor man? I''m sure my marriage will not be happy in the future.


    A moment later, the waiter brought two pants and coats that were more expensive and of the best quality.


    Jeans are simple and generous, and the fabric is also very comfortable. Han Fei is very satisfied. The shirt is made of cotton, soft, with blue striped plaid.


    "Is that ok?" Han Fei asked Bai Li Yan Ran.


    "Yes." Baili Yanran took the clothes and went straight into the dressing room. When she came out again, she had become a woman of another style.


    The tight jeans outline her concave convex and exquisite figure, and the blue cotton plaid shirt is slightly loose, but it gives people a fashionable and lovely feeling. At this time, Bai Liyan is no longer like an inaccessible queen, but like a real visible and touchable girl next door.


    Such a hundred Li Yan is very fresh and warm. It is natural and free. It is no longer constrained by those high-end fashion, but subconsciously feels that what can be done and what cannot be done.


    "A little bad." Han Fei looked at it for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "What?" Baili Yan lowered her head and looked at her clothes. Looking at Han Fei in surprise.


    Han Fei stepped forward, took off the bun on her head, let her black hair spread out, smiled and said, "this is better."


    Up and down the mountain, his shoes were dirty. Han Fei helped him choose a pair of light blue casual cloth shoes.


    When Bai Liyan changed into this profession, she was like an ordinary college student or those girls everywhere in the street, but her small face was too beautiful.


    Han Fei paid happily, then took the clothes bag changed by Bai Liyan and left with both hands.


    "What a match!" The four waiters looked at Han Fei and Bai Li Yan''s back foolishly and said sincerely, "they will be happy!"


    Han Fei chose a set of clothes for clearance at a discount. After changing them, they were like a couple of college students. Shop by shop browsing, but also from time to time bowed his head, stopped to discuss and laugh.


    Baili Yanran has a wide range of knowledge. After an hour, Han Fei''s mind is full of brand names.


    Out of the Hangcheng building, Baili Yanran was a little hungry. Han Fei took her to the remote alley. It''s almost two o''clock in the morning. I want to eat at this time. Only open-air stalls can eat.


    Not far away, they smelled the mixed aroma of all kinds of food. Seeing many people holding pie shaped bags, Han Fei took out his change and bought two.


    "Pancakes! Hangzhou features. There''s something for sale next to normal university. It''s only two yuan. Here''s five yuan. How dark! "


    Baili Yanran took the pancakes and gave Han Fei a white look. "You sell five wontons for 10000 yuan. It''s good to say something about others!"


    "Hello! Don''t talk short! " Get along in the middle of the night. The strangeness between the two disappeared completely. A princess who doesn''t eat human taste was transformed into a neighbor''s sister. Han Fei smiled proudly, "come on, cake fairy, let''s enjoy it!"


    "Fuck you! You''re making cakes! " Baili smiled and Han almost fainted.


    Fresh scallion, finely chopped fat, mixed into salty and sweet taste, and then mixed with a certain amount of pepper. And add some lard and dough. So that the cake surface is not too crisp and will not be hard to bite.


    Wrapped in yellow paper, the hot round pancakes looked very cute. Han Fei asked bailiyan to eat first. Bailiyan refused and said, "you try first."


    Han Fei took a big bite, then smiled and said, "good. It''s delicious. "


    "Isn''t it spicy?" Baili Yanran has never eaten a roadside stall. She looks forward to it and feels uneasy in her heart.


    "Not spicy."


    "Then why are they all sweating?" Bai Li Yan pointed to the other diners, frowned slightly and said, "don''t lie to me!"


    "You''ll know it with a taste!" Han Fei took another bite and said seriously, "I guarantee my character. It''s really not spicy!"


    Baili Yan was skeptical. Opened the cherry, bit it together, and then chewed it carefully in his mouth. Soon, her white and tender face changed, and crystal beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    But because of her usual hygiene habits, she couldn''t spit out the food in her mouth. I can only insist on it hard and swallow it.


    "Isn''t it spicy?" Han Fei asked shamelessly with a successful smile.


    "Water!" Baili Yanran stared at Han Fei, hoping to kill the evil guy. A person without character must not believe his oath in the future.


    Han Fei handed over a bottle of mineral water. Pull bailiyan to continue looking for delicious food.


    Han Fei took Bai Liyan to eat spare ribs soup, big meat brown, sugar gourd, and tricked her into eating Shaoxing stinky tofu that smelled but smelled good


    After watching goldfish, flower market, shadow play, and a beautiful little girl''s booth, I chose a plastic flower clip for Baili Yanran.


    As long as it''s what bailiyan hasn''t eaten, seen or done, Han Fei will take her to experience one by one.


    Baili Yanran also put down her nobility and reserve, like a bird in a cage, and followed Han Fei with joy. It''s more like a little lover, accepting all kinds of delicious food and small gifts from her boyfriend.


    What a beautiful night, it seems that the moon is jealous of the happy men and women. They hide behind the clouds early and become clean.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the old lady''s living room was brightly lit and full of people.


    Su man reported with sweat on his forehead, while Leng Yunqing sat quietly at the door.


    Bai Liyan disappeared with Han Fei. It''s a family event. If Han Fei doesn''t send Baili Yanran back to the company before dawn, the stock of Baili family will fall sharply.


    "What do you eat!" If something happens to her daughter, who will guarantee her spending? Bai Liqi jumped angrily and pointed to Suman and scolded loudly.


    "Yan Ran, why don''t you keep up? What is Han Fei and what is his identity. How can you let him follow Yanran! " Baililong was also very angry. The stock market was closed during the seven-day National Day holiday. Tomorrow morning, when the stock market opens, if Bai Liyan disappears, his loss in one day may be billions of Chinese dollars.


    Suman has no way to defend. He can''t say in front of these people that the young lady wants to make out with Han Fei. He and his bodyguard want to give them space. That''s why we lost them.


    Suman is also a woman and an older woman. When you see the man you want, you need to be passionate. Who can stop it?


    However, Suman couldn''t understand that miss is so smart and wise. How can she do stupid things that can only be done by girls who are confused by love for the first time?


    Suman wasn''t surprised who this happened to. But it happened to Baili Yanran. Until now, Suman has a feeling that he can''t believe it.


    Bai Liyan ran ran away with a man? And Han Fei is a man without money, power and connotation. If such a thing is spread, the chin of those admirers will be surprised.


    "Go find it!" Bailiqi jumped and couldn''t rush up to take Suman''s mouth. However, bailiqi dared not, because Suman was her daughter''s most powerful assistant.


    Lu Aoxue, the old lady and Bai Lixi sat together with bursts of joy.


    Run! You''d better come back with the baby. That''s good! Imprisoned families like cans need to make some changes!

 Chapter 180

    With a goddess level beauty running crazy late at night, talking and laughing, any man will indulge in it, and there is a hazy feeling that he is unwilling to soberly face the reality.


    The Baili family will worry about what it will look like. Han Fei and Baili Yanran can think of the result, but they are tacitly unwilling to face it.


    Although Hangzhou is a sleepless city, the streets have become deserted after three o''clock.


    "The tallest building in Hangzhou is the wealth financial center." Looking up to the East, it is located on the left side of the core area of Hanjiang new town. The financial center composed of East and West towers goes straight into the sky, of which the West building is 258 meters high, which is the tallest building in Hangzhou¡° How about going up there to see the night scene and then the sunrise? "


    Although watching movies is also a good idea. But a simple story. Bai Liyan certainly doesn''t like the plot of dog blood.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Liyan has said the same thing many times. I went crazy tonight. Bailiyan didn''t want to refuse. Even when Han Fei sent the stinky tofu to him, he couldn''t hide. Baili Yanran opened her mouth and ate with her nose tight. Han Fei''s proposal was very bold and crazy. Bai Li Yan''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    Fortune financial center is located in the CBD of Hangzhou Hanjiang new town, adjacent to the international convention center and Hangzhou Grand Theater in the East and the citizen center in the north. The seven-star hotel in Hangzhou is a street away from Gaode land Plaza..


    At the top of the West Tower, there is a light steel structure tower about 40 meters high, with the highest point of 258 meters. The tower goes straight to the clouds. Here you can overlook the spectacular night scenery of Hangzhou and the scenery of Hanjiang River. The West Tower is 212 meters high, with a sloping roof, showing a dynamic sense of sculpture.


    Although it is already early in the morning, there are many people enjoying the night in Gaode land Plaza.


    Most of the people who come to see the night scene are young people, some are in groups, and some are accompanied by lovers. There are also many tourist groups with large groups of people to engage in all night activities in the square. They talked and laughed loudly or whispered. The silent night was full of vitality because of them.


    Han Fei held Bai Li Yan''s hand, and their figures were caught in the flow of people, enjoying them everywhere like an ordinary couple.


    However, the unique style of the girl next door who can''t hide her clothes has attracted the attention of many people. Many foreign tourists even raised their cameras at them.


    Han Fei and Bai Liyan don''t care. Sometimes they will cooperate with each other to put on strange postures and let these strange cameras leave their laughing figures.


    "Well, can you go up?" After looking around the West Tower, Bai Liyan was a little tired¡° If we can''t go up, let''s go back! "


    "No!" Han Fei simply refused decisively, "if you don''t have such a chance in the future, you will regret it."


    Bai Li Yan''s expression was instantly stagnant, and the hesitant expression on his face was replaced by determination. My actions tonight are extremely irresponsible to the business of the whole Baili family. Although I trust Han Fei, can Han Fei really guarantee his safety?


    However, when Han Fei made requests one by one, Bai Liyan resolutely agreed. This night, whether Han Fei is Xiaofei or not, Bai Liyan wants to release herself. Try all the things you want to do but dare not do after years of meditation.


    Han Fei opened the Pandora''s box in Bai Liyan''s heart and released Bai Liyan''s desire hidden for many years. Now. Even if Bai Liyan wants to close it, I''m afraid she can''t close it.


    Why only once? Why will there be no chance in the future? I am a goddess and the king of the Baili family. Why can''t I control my life?


    Looking up at the top of the West Tower, Bai Liyan suddenly found that it was meaningless to be busy making money every day.


    Wealth is inexhaustible, but everyone''s life is limited. If this is the last madness, bailiyan hopes that time will pass more slowly, more slowly, and finally it will always be night.


    To Cinderella, after dawn, she will take off her crystal shoes and become her original identity. And to Bai Li Yan, after dawn, she will put on her crystal shoes and become a princess. The two extreme life experiences are also full of helplessness and sadness.


    Han Fei took Bai Li Yan ran with him. Sneaked into the West Tower. They carefully avoided opening video surveillance one by one, entered the safe passage, and then held hands like climbing a mountain, silently counting the steps to climb.


    Rarely walk a hundred miles, Yan Ran, walked most of her life tonight. The white and tender soles of feet had long worn out blisters, but they smiled and forbeared.


    If you can, bailiyan hopes to go on like this forever, because this is the life you want.


    Tired! Bitter! Pain! But Bai Liyan is very happy at the moment, just like the lily of the night, quietly blooming with laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Fei and Bai Liyan entered the West Tower, several men dressed differently but with blond hair and blue eyes made eye contact with each other. He moved his steps carelessly, and his eyes closed to the West Tower and disappeared.


    In the corner of the square, the bearded man with a high-power telescope in his hand can clearly see Han Fei and Bai Li Yan moving towards the roof.


    "The surface is cold and the heart is sullen." His beard swallowed his saliva and said with hot eyes, "it''s a pity if Bai Liyan dies like this!"


    It''s not easy to assassinate bailiyan. This beautiful girl. There are dozens of life and death experiences every year. Waiting for the opportunity to assassinate bailiyan''s killer may appear at any time.


    Su man lost Bai Liyan and Han Fei, but he was lucky to find his beard. The prey went up to the West Tower and blocked the retreat. After all the men entered the West Tower, they slowly walked to the West Tower. Their cruel and cruel feelings hung on their faces and the killing machine hovered in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Look far from the top, don''t be coquettish. At the moment, Baili Yanran snuggled in Han Fei''s arms and calmly appreciated the boundless night in Hangzhou.


    In a large black ink, there are silver rays. The curve or straight line dotted by countless street lights, with busy lights and bustling crowds in the middle, constitutes a beautiful flowing picture.


    Stand high, experience silence and loneliness, and accept the baptism of the cold wind. Under the stars. Han Fei and Bai Li snuggled up to keep warm.


    "If I were a bird, I would fly through the night to help those lonely passers-by. If I were a fish, I would rather dive into the bottom of the sea and eat seaweed freely. "


    A hundred miles of Yan Ran lonely and cold. He has the potential of a poet. He closes his eyes and whispers to himself and Han Fei.


    "I don''t like small animals. If possible, I want to be an eagle. Control the sky and become king. "


    In yinghun mountain, Han Fei likes to climb the highest mountain and roar from the highest tree. However, there are still goshawks hovering above his head.


    "I saw an article saying that the memory of fish is only seven seconds." Baili said with a smile¡° Seven seconds later, it can start again. It doesn''t remember everything before. How good is that? "


    "I''ve experienced the best things in my life. But seven seconds later, I was able to start a new life. No nostalgia, no entanglement, no concern. Otherwise, how can I try my best to forget tonight? "


    Baili Yanran suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at Han Fei. Her expression was calm, but there were turbulent waves in her eyes.


    "You said I was a popsicle. But you know what? The popsicle is made by agglutinating water molecules one by one. It is colored, dirty and sweet to others. "


    "Sorry!" At this moment, bailiyan needed comfort and encouragement, and Han Fei gently apologized¡° Not anymore! "


    "Why are you sorry? Because you brought me out? Because you brought me to experience the life of ordinary people? "


    "I''m just --" Han Fei suddenly couldn''t go on, because Bai Liyan resolutely interrupted.


    "People live in the world, the biggest regret is to miss."


    "I didn''t miss tonight, nor did I miss you. So I have no regrets. I''m just worried that when the popsicle melts one day, I''ll never find a river bank to rely on. However, this is my problem and has nothing to do with you. "


    "But I think it''s my problem." Han Fei smiled bitterly. Because I forgot that once some things deviate from the track, it is difficult to get on the right track.


    When Han Fei promised to send bailiyan home. Suddenly I had a bold idea. I wanted to let the Canary trapped in the cage out, let her fly freely for one night, and let her experience other lifestyles, but I didn''t think about how to treat Baili Yanran in the future.


    What kind of cruelty is it to know that the Canary who knows the vast and beautiful sky has been happy all night, and then personally return her to the golden cage and lock her up?


    If only you were Xiaofei. If Xiaofei hadn''t disappeared, I wouldn''t be like this.


    "You can''t give me what I want! I want to get rid of it. You can''t help me! " Han Fei is excellent, but Bai Liyan doesn''t believe he can surpass himself. A man who can''t surpass himself can''t help himself out.


    Maybe Han Fei can do it in 20 years, but it''s too late.


    "If you like, I can fly you anytime!" The bitterness of a hundred Li Yan is hidden in the bottom of my heart, and a desperate lily is falling into the dark abyss. Han Fei wants to catch her regardless of everything. It has nothing to do with love, but he can''t bear it.


    Han Fei firmly believes that he can do it, but he can only give Bai Liyan the beginning of a love story, not the end. If so, don''t you play and flirt in disguise?


    Bai Li smiled with a smile, and there was no interface. She knows what Han Fei thinks, but some words don''t need to be too straightforward.


    "I''m sorry to bother you!" A voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the roof. They turned around and held the beard with high-power binoculars. The man aimed the lens at them.

 Chapter 181

    Military magazine, Han Fei likes it very much. Otherwise, the colt assault rifle will not be easily disassembled.


    The begos single barrel military telescopic telescope produced in Russia can not only find the movement track of people within kilometers, but also hide the bullet launching function.


    The binoculars in his beard''s hand were also a simple pistol, and the muzzle was aimed at Bai Li Yan.


    Entering the door on the roof, he quickly walked out of two tall foreigners, squatted quickly, his eyes were alert and focused, and the black muzzle aimed at Han Fei.


    Footsteps can be heard faintly in the corridor. It should be about ten people to round up the killer. It''s impossible to leave by the same way.


    Han Fei took an oblique step and blocked Bai Li Yan behind him. Said calmly¡° Uncle is so elegant that he doesn''t sleep at night and peeps on the roof. Isn''t that what men should do? "


    When danger came, Han Fei suddenly blocked in front of him, and his movements were smooth and natural. Without years of habit formation, it is impossible to do it. Bai Li was as like as two peas in the air, because Han Fei''s action was exactly the same as that of the little fly before twelve years ago. The only difference is that the man''s back has become more generous, strong and safe.


    "Xiaofei!" Bai Liyan forgot the danger and touched Han Fei''s shoulder with trembling hands. If Han Fei is Xiaofei, there should be scars.


    "Ha ha! Peeping? I''m dying. I''m still in the mood to joke. " It''s easy to kill the two people in front of you, but if you can catch the living Baili and humiliate them. Is that more interesting?


    "Go away!" The first second is still laughing wildly, and the next second quickly becomes ferocious, "I count to three. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you and serve your goddess well."


    "Good! Good! " The reality is not a TV play. There won''t be so many dialogues for the villains to kill. Han Fei smiled and waved his hands. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground and the whole person fell back.


    Bai Liyan''s hands touched Han Fei''s shoulder, and a thrust rolled against his chest. Han Fei''s hands stretched back and clasped Bai Liyan''s slim waist and hips, and their bodies suddenly flew back.


    The roof, which is only more than ten meters away from the edge of the platform and tilts 45 degrees downward, is very suitable for sliding downward. At the moment, Bai Liyan hurriedly fell on Han Fei''s back and looked calm.


    From the beginning to the end, they had a tacit understanding and didn''t say a word. Baili Yanran trusts Han Fei''s strength, and Han Fei believes Baili Yanran''s judgment.


    Jumping is the only way to live! It''s crazy, but it''s the best choice.


    "Shoot! Shoot! " The beard froze for half a second, then roared and pulled the trigger. The gunshot of exploding beans rang out, and the bullets were fired at Han Fei and Baili Yanran.


    However, the speed of the bullet was still too slow. Han Fei suddenly turned around, hugged Bai Liyan face to face, glided out three meters to avoid the shooting range of the bullet, and jumped down the West Tower nearly 300 meters without hesitation.


    This is the only way to live. It''s very dangerous.


    In yinghun mountain, in order to exercise courage, a cliff of three or five hundred meters is built. Han Laogui often kicks Han Fei down unexpectedly. When he came to Hangzhou, Han Fei jumped off a building for the first time.


    "We have six seconds!" The four eyes were opposite, and there was a smile on Bai Li Yan''s face. What a beautiful picture it would be if life ended like this.


    The wind was very strong. Baili Yanran hugged Han Fei''s neck and talked to his ear.


    Han Fei smiled faintly, looked at the attractive vermilion arc of the beauty under him, lowered his head and held it hard, then hugged Bai Li Yan with his right hand, and quickly stepped on the building wall with his left hand.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Kick out alternately with both feet. The strength is just right. Every time Han Fei''s body is about to bounce open, his body bends, folds and folds. Finally the body fluttered down.


    "Boo -" after six seconds of kissing, it made a slightly intoxicating sound.


    Bai Li looked at Han Fei with a smile, and his beautiful white face was covered with a blush; Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan ran with a bad smile on his mouth.


    "I''m afraid your stomach will blow, and I''m afraid you''ll shout and disturb the killer!" Han Fei explained in a low voice with a smile, feeling a little shameless. Bai Liyan knows the lightness skill and is calm enough. Her reason is too far fetched.


    "Take off your clothes!" The first kiss was gone, Baili Yan came back to her senses, and her voice was cold. If Han Fei is Xiaofei, kissing is nothing. If Han Fei is not, Bai Liyan will make this hateful man pay the price.


    "--" Han Fei was startled and wanted to step back and dodge, but he was pressed on the wall by Baili Yanran. Han Fei quickly turned his head to avoid kissing himself.


    "Wow -" his chest was cold. Han Fei''s shirt was torn open, and his strong pectoralis major muscles were exposed in front of Bai Li Yan.


    holy crap Han Fei was speechless in an instant! Bai Liyan, this crazy woman, can''t use strong!


    She just kissed herself and received some reward for saving her life. Why did she take it seriously? Does she want to take advantage of herself, or is she really hungry and eager to insult herself?


    How about another place! Han Fei was stunned by the sudden attack of Bai Liyan.


    stick to a thing once begun.


    Bai Liyan was not interested in guessing Han Fei''s idea at the moment. After tearing open Han Fei''s shirt, she turned Han Fei over and pressed it on the wall, and without hesitation opened Han Fei''s back shirt.


    Oh, my God! Why are you in the back!


    Pervert! Popsicle turned out to be a big pervert! Bai Liyan can''t be a man!


    Nah! When I was flying with my arms. Bai Li Yan''s chest is soft. How can it be a man!


    The shirt was turned over to his head. Han Fei could clearly feel it. On his back, Bai Liyan''s hands were rubbing repeatedly. Nervous and excited, Han Fei''s nose is bleeding!


    Come on! Come on! Han Fei''s shameless and dirty desire!


    Open Han Fei''s shirt, Bai Liyan looks nervous and looks at it carefully. However, there was no scar on Han Fei''s smooth back. Not to mention the scar, Han Fei''s back has no trace of bean size.


    Baili Yanran felt dazzled. She stretched out her hands to touch her smooth skin like a baby. Baili Yanran was a little jealous.


    Han Fei is not Xiao Fei! Is Xiaofei really dead? At this moment, bailiyan was completely messy. A moment later. Baili Yanran raised her hand and slapped Han Fei on the back.


    "Pa pa -"


    "Pa pa -"


    One moment was caressed, and the next moment became a storm like slap. Han Fei quickly turned around, grabbed Bai Li Yan''s hands with both hands, and howled in bewilderment¡° What are you doing? "


    "You''re not Xiaofei! Let go of me! " Bailiyan struggled desperately with great strength. Her right knee was suddenly lifted up and fiercely pushed between Han Fei''s legs.


    "I -" at such a close distance, my little brother just looked up and was hit hard by the beautiful woman. Rao Shihan''s Kung Fu is so profound that he immediately pinches his legs and jumps around in pain.


    "You''re dying!" Bean sweat rolled down from his forehead. Han Fei was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death.


    "You go! Go! " All hopes were lost in an instant, and the pent up emotions of many years were on the verge of collapse.


    Han Fei didn''t go. He took a step forward, stretched out his hands and picked up Bai Li Yan. Then he warned with a black face, "if you don''t want to die, shut up! The killer will come soon. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later! "


    "Where''s your scar! Where are the scars! " Baili Yan asked reluctantly, "I don''t believe a man from the mountains will have no scars all over!"


    "Pervert!" When is it? Baili Yanran still cares about whether she has scars on her body. Does bailiyan like men with scars? Seeing Bai Liyan''s unstable mood, Han Fei said, "there used to be, but later beauty!"


    Han Fei said, no matter what bailiyan would think, he saw a window on the second floor open. Holding a hundred miles of sweet and agile leap.


    The empty room smelled of dust, but it was clean.


    Han Fei put down Bai Li Yan Ran and stood vigilantly at the window. Although it''s safe to escape from the West Tower. But if there is an ambush of gunmen in the square, he and bailiyan will become live targets.


    The day soon dawned. After the beard came downstairs, I couldn''t find myself and bailiyan. I was sure to leave. If possible, you can track your beard and find the murderer behind the scenes.


    Han Fei quickly touched out his mobile phone and turned on the mute. Take care of everything. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and sat down with his back against the wall.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Even frightened, happy and sad, Baili Yanran felt that she was about to collapse. He sat down next to Han Fei and asked Han Fei with alert eyes¡° You''ve done scar beauty, haven''t you? "


    If Han Fei has done scar beauty, the probability that Han Fei is a Xiaofei is also very low, but his inner hope is still there. If Han Fei hasn''t done it, Xiao Fei¡ª¡ª


    Baili Yanran doesn''t dare to think about it. Every time she thinks of Xiaofei for so many years, Baili Yanran deceives herself with Xiaofei''s death. The appearance of Han Fei ignited the hope of Bai Li Yan. If this hope turns into despair, bailiyan doesn''t know how to face the cruel reality.


    "I''m Xiaofei!" Han Fei turned his head and looked straight at Bai Li Yan Ran, "are you satisfied now?"


    Han Fei doesn''t remember anything before yinghun mountain. If you want to verify, only Han Laogui knows where he came from. Over the years, Han Fei has asked similar questions, but Han Laogui has never answered them positively.


    After hunting for so many years, I have countless scars. However, after free access to different space, the scars on the body disappear completely. Han Fei doesn''t know why Bai Liyan is so persistent to the scar. He is angry with Bai Liyan''s current attitude. Is it really important whether he saved her life or not?


    "You lied to me!"


    "I lied to you! What''s up? I touched you all over and kissed you! Do whatever you want! " Han Fei said angrily, "the killer hasn''t evacuated yet. You''d better speak louder! Then we''ll die quickly! "


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes were burning with anger. He stared at Han Fei fiercely, then suddenly stood up, opened his lips, prepared to shout the killer, and then died with Han Fei.


    "Crazy!" Han Fei grabbed Baili Yanran, quickly stood up and covered Baili Yanran''s mouth with his right hand.


    "--" the stinging pain came from his fingers. Bai Liyan was fierce like a wild cat. He bit Han Fei''s fingers and showed his teeth in pain!

 Chapter 182

    Han Fei''s blood stayed along the corner of Bai Li Yan''s mouth. It was salty and fishy. Hearing the footsteps running downstairs, Baili Yanran loosened Xiaobai''s teeth and looked at Han Fei with cold and angry eyes.


    Han Fei''s lips wriggled, showed his teeth and hissed his fingers, but he couldn''t shout. Five fingers were bitten and three were painful. Han Fei wanted to press Bai Liyan on the ground immediately, and then smoke her little face.


    Is Xiaofei a sweet lover? In danger, bailiyan actually doesn''t care about her life or death. Instead, she wants to confirm whether she is Xiaofei. It can be seen that this little fly is very important to Baili Yan.


    "Eh!" Baili Yanran suddenly issued a low voice. Her good-looking eyes opened wide. She pointed to Han Fei''s fingers and was shocked.


    Han Fei''s three fingers that were bleeding just now stopped bleeding. It''s nothing. The broken red and swollen skin has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the wounds of the three fingers returned to their original state. If Han Fei''s fingers were still stained with blood, Bai Liyan suspected that she was dazzled.


    Han Fei quickly withdrew his hand. Clenched his fist, silently warned Baili Yan, and secretly scolded himself for his carelessness.


    Baili Yanran flashed her eyes and stared at Han Fei''s fist. The disordered to crazy mood quickly recovered to calm down. Thinking about a series of actions just now, Bai Liyan was ashamed and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Does Han Fei have super power? Bai Liyan has read a lot and dabbled in some things beyond human imagination. After Xiaofei is caught by those people, if he suddenly has super power, the scars on his body will indeed disappear. However, I don''t know whether Han Fei''s super ability is innate or acquired.


    "Sorry!" The footsteps downstairs disappeared. Bai Li Yan''s cheeks flushed and whispered an apology, "I''ve lost my manners!"


    Bailiyan returned to normal and made a pitiful apology. Han Fei''s tight expression relaxed a lot. Thinking about what he had done and said before, Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t want to quarrel with Bai Li Yan.


    "I want to see your hand!" After a minute of silence, Baili Yan said coldly and firmly, "I just want to verify one thing. I hope you can cooperate well. This matter is very important to me, even more important than my life and death. "


    Even if Bai Liyan didn''t say it, Han Fei knew what she wanted to prove. However, Han Fei doesn''t know what emotional entanglement Baili Yanran has with Xiaofei. Hearing that Bai Liyan wanted to see his hand, Han Fei hesitated a little and stretched it out.


    This time, Bai Liyan didn''t hold Han Fei''s hand. After looking carefully, she looked at Han Fei suspiciously, hoping to get a reasonable explanation.


    Han Fei jumped from an altitude of nearly 300 meters and was safe. Bai Liyan was not surprised. If circumstances permit, if you jump from that height, you should also have a chance to live.


    However, Han Fei''s wound recovered faster than Bai Liyan''s knowledge. Similar situations can only be described by powers.


    "I grew up in yinghun mountain. Hunting and collecting medicine is what I often do. At first, Han Laogui was worried that I was poisoned, so he often took a bath with various Chinese herbal medicines -- "


    "Fake!"


    Han Fei just said two words, Bai Li Yan interrupted coldly and firmly. His eyes were burning, staring into Han Fei''s eyes, longing for the real answer.


    "You just told me that you have no scars because of beauty!" A hundred Li Yan to restore calm. It''s terrible. Seeing that Han Fei still wants to argue, Leng Sheng gives reasons¡° I''m not a three-year-old. I know what''s true and what''s false. "


    "--" Han Fei was extremely crazy, but there was no way. His head ran fast, but for a time, he couldn''t make up a reasonable excuse.


    Where''s the killer? Why don''t you come! I''m in the cabin on the second floor. Is it difficult to find it?


    Han Fei wailed in his heart and longed for the killer to appear quickly. However, it was quiet outside and there was no sound at all.


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes are persistent and firm. If you don''t give an answer, this smart and good-looking goblin will never give up.


    "I''m not human!" Thought for a moment. Han Fei said solemnly, "we don''t want to communicate in the future. You''re very dangerous!"


    "If you want to go to Mars, I can buy you a rocket!" Bailiyan was almost happy by Han feidou, and a red glow of anger surged on her cold cheeks. Damn Han Fei, there must be an unknown secret. Even if it''s not human, why doesn''t he say he''s a robot!


    "I''m not human!" Han Fei felt that this is a very serious topic, "Mars is not my hometown. My hometown is in the remote northwest mountains -- "


    "Ring!" Han Fei''s nonsense was ignored by Baili Yanran and pointed to the black ring. Baili Yanran said firmly, "is it related to it!"


    In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, Han Fei wears a black ring on his left hand. Just now I lied with dancing and was seen by Baili Yanran. Han Fei was surprised, but the rogue smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "This is from my first lover. Girls always give gifts to her first man after the first time. " Han Fei''s face was full of debauchery and his back was sweating. Bailiyan was so terrible that she found her secret so soon.


    "I give you the first time, you give me the ring!" Bai Liyan''s voice was cold and gave a condition for Han Fei to die by spitting blood.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless! He looked at Bai Li Yan with burning eyes, smiled miserably and asked for mercy. Bai Liyan is a goblin, or a beautiful and irritating goblin. Han Fei really wants to change, but. If you do, it''s not cheap, old eagle.


    Baili Yanran proudly raised Yang''s delicate little chin, waiting for Han Fei to continue to explain.


    Sample, lie and don''t look at the object. Did your sister study psychology? Just your little lie, my sister will when she is ten.


    "Three years ago, I went hunting in the mountains. On a dark and windy night, I was struck by lightning -"


    Bai Liyan didn''t respond. Han Fei scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Two years ago, I bumped my head against a towering ancient wood, blood came out of my forehead, and the Millennium tree demon entered my body -"


    Bai Liyan still didn''t respond and nodded Han Fei to continue.


    Han Fei at the moment is like a yellow flower girl blocked in a dead end. In addition to taking off his pants and contributing to his virginity, the big sex wolf in front of him won''t let him go at all.


    Han Fei''s reason is more and more lame, but Bai Li Yan''s smile is more and more prosperous. Han Fei''s look now completely overlaps with that of Xiao Fei 12 years ago. At that time, every time Xiaofei lost. Isn''t that what it looks like to deny shamelessly?


    "I got the black ring in yinghun mountain. It''s fun and I always wear it on my hand. After coming to Hangzhou, the black ring suddenly reacted. I had a lot of scars. Suddenly it disappeared. After that, every time I cut my skin, I would repair it as quickly as before! "


    Han Fei gave up resistance, surrendered and told part of the truth, but there was no panic on his face.


    "Yes!" This time, Baili Yan nodded in agreement and asked, "did you have a scar on your back?"


    "Do you take a bath and look in the mirror?" Han Fei''s debauchery asked, but his mind showed the debauchery picture of a beauty taking a bath and looking in the mirror.


    "You --" Bai Li Yan turned his head in anger and spat, "shameless!"


    "Do you have eyes on your back?"


    After Han Fei added, the anger on Bai Li Yan''s face gradually dissipated. Care is chaos. I even forgot the most basic common sense.


    If Xiaofei was seriously injured twelve years ago, he probably didn''t know whether he had a scar on his back. Men don''t care about their skin as much as women do, and they don''t look in the mirror after taking a bath to see how many scars there are. Han Fei has no eyes on his back. He doesn''t know if there are scars.


    Baili Yanran stopped asking and sat down next to Han Fei. Think silently about a series of things that happened tonight. With Han Fei, the mood will always rise and fall inadvertently. Bai Liyan wants to force herself to calm down, because only in this way can she not make a wrong decision.


    "My secret, at present only you know." Leaning against the wall, Han Fei solemnly told, "I hope you keep a secret for me!"


    "Is it good?" Bai Li Yan''s eyes twinkled, lowered his head and said coldly, "I''m a businessman and don''t do loss trading!"


    "You - very shameless!" Han Fei wants to kill Bai Liyan very much. So we can keep the secret. Because of trust, I told the truth about the ring. If you talk nonsense, it''s bad for yourself.


    "No shame without you!" Baili Yanran lifted her long hair, turned her head sideways and looked at Han Fei, "how many first times did you take me one night, do you know? Do you know the value of these things? "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. He thought it was difficult to answer this question because he had no money.


    Han Fei would like to say that many people have been robbed by you for the first time, okay? However, Rao is Han Fei''s thick skinned and really can''t say such a thing.


    "You open the conditions!" Han Fei gnashed his teeth and looked at Bai Li Yan, "the secret of the ring can''t be known by a third person!"


    "Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Baili smiled with a sweet smile. This kind of secret that only you know and I know is the most interesting!


    "I didn''t think about it!" Han Fei asked himself to keep the conditions secret. Bai Liyan would not be polite, "anyway, when I''m in a bad mood in the future, you should be on call. I may open the conditions at any time!"


    "--" Han Fei hit his head against the wall and felt that he had been fooled. He wanted to break his mouth. At the moment, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor. The dangerous smell was approaching. Han Fei made a silent action and pulled Bai Li Yan an Fei to get up quickly.

 Chapter 183

    Bang! A shot broke the darkness before dawn.


    Han Fei jumped down from the second floor window with Bai Liyan in his arms, stood in the distant square, looked for the beard of the prey with a single telescope, and pulled the trigger.


    The glass lens of the single barrel telescope automatically shrinks to both sides, and a fat silver bullet comes out.


    Hearing the gunshot, the killer searching in the corridor immediately scattered around.


    Boom! The bullet hit the wall, roared and blew out a big hole.


    "Shit!" Han Fei dodged quickly. His back was still hit by splashing cement blocks, and his skin was hot and uncomfortable.


    Where is this bullet? It''s obviously a small bomb.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. After experiencing the power of this bullet, he carefully dodged the beard running in the distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Han Fei and Bai Liyan were found, and more than a dozen killers gathered around them took out pistols. A loud noise sounded around Han Fei and Bai Liyan, with gravel splashing and smoke everywhere.


    These foreign killers are very professional and have not been cheated to leave before. After discovering Han Fei and Bai Liyan, how can they escape again. Whenever Han Fei approaches the wall of the West Tower, dense bullets will be fired accurately. The purpose is very simple. Han Fei and Bai Liyan are not allowed to enter the West Tower again.


    "Run to the cold river." Baili Yan reminded¡° The terrain is undulating and can be hidden. "


    Han Fei secretly admired Bai Liyan''s calmness and quick thinking at a critical moment. According to the logic of normal people, when they are chased and killed, they must want to get out of danger as soon as possible. Therefore, if there is a choice, everyone''s Han Fei is very calm and not in a hurry. He had heard the sound of emergency brakes in the distance. Others are shouting and moving forward quickly.


    Bai Liyan''s men acted quickly. Hearing Bai Liyan''s request for help, we will certainly consider a comprehensive rescue method. I can afford it. The killer can''t afford it.


    Sure enough, the seven killers were in a hurry.


    The four killers suddenly jumped out and shot at Han Fei''s hiding place, while the three with beards ran quickly to the cold river.


    Four suicidal cover, three ferocious pursuit, soldiers in two ways. This is undoubtedly the best choice for them. Until this time, they have not given up the task of assassinating bailiyan.


    Of course, they also reduced their strength against Han Fei.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    Night is Han Fei''s best barrier. His body rolls to dodge bullets. Han Fei suddenly stands up and shoots coldly like a wooden stake, one shot at a time, and the gun bursts in the head. Three blood stains splashed, and another killer turned and ran away. Han Fei raised his hand and shot it easily.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to think about it. He turned and ran to the direction of Baili Yanran hiding.


    At the moment, Han Fei is racing against death and must be as fast as he can. Kill those three guys in charge of pursuit.


    "Peng!" While running, Han Fei fired a shot and a killer fell down. However, the other two people not only didn''t stop, but rushed to the riverbank where bailiyan hid at a faster speed.


    "Click -" Han Fei pulled the trigger again, but there was no bullet. Han Fei''s eyes spewed fire. The pistol drew an arc and accurately hit the back of the head of a tall and thin killer.


    "Click!" The head with sparse hair suddenly folded into 90 degrees. After running forward for a few steps, he suddenly fell down.


    In the distance, the beard smiled ferociously, and the single barrel telescope had aimed at the chest of Bai Li Yan.


    "Bye, beauty!" The same mistake, the beard will not be put for the second time, and the finger firmly presses the launch switch.


    Han Fei is 15 meters away from his beard, while his beard is only seven or eight meters away from Bai Liyan. At the moment, Han Fei can''t fly faster than a bullet. If you were shot by that silver bullet, bailiyan would never be alive.


    "Own people!" In a hurry, Han Fei suddenly shouted in standard English.


    Eardrum bulging, look a little trance, beard slightly Leng.


    Three seconds of delay is enough for Han Fei. When his beard regained consciousness and wanted to press the light again, Han Feifei pulled him to the ground. Then he pressed it like a lusty ghost.


    Bang! The body was out of control, and the silver bullet fired by the single telescope hit the sky.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and stretched out his hand to press on the corpse man''s hole on his beard and chest.


    Corpse cave is actually a general term. That is, press it hard to make the human body move like a corpse. There are 36 corpse acupoints on the human body, which are distributed in all parts of the body. Han Fei is very interested in this strange knowledge, so he knows the position of each acupoint very clearly.


    The bearded body stopped moving as soon as it became numb.


    "You --"


    "Click!" Han Fei pinched the mouth of his beard with both hands and made a little effort to dislocate his chin.


    "Peng! Peng! " Han Fei hit him with an iron fist, one fist in the left eye of his beard, and another fist in his right eye. Another fist smashed off his beard teeth, and a shining tooth rolled out with blood. Han Fei stopped with a sigh of relief.


    Baili Yan looked at it quietly and appreciated Han Fei''s angry cheeks. This moment. Bai Liyan gazed greedily at Han Fei like discovering the new world.


    She is happy that he is alive.


    He died and she avenged him.


    Some things are not transferred by people''s will, we must have a state of mind of calm acceptance. Many people can''t do it. She can do it.


    That''s the difference between her and other women. Some are different, and some are indifferent.


    "I''ll deal with the aftermath!" Bai Li Yan stood up straight and said indifferently, "since we are not dead, someone should be buried with us!"


    In the East, the first ray of dawn poured out of the horizon, the dark world slowly brightened, and Han Fei was lying on the grass soaked.


    "Don''t expect me to take you home!" Another second later, Bai Liyan will dissipate with the night. Thinking about the danger just now, Han Fei''s brain is blank.


    "I''ll take you home!" Baili smiled, some naughty, some expectation, but more helpless!

 Chapter 184

    Leng Yunqing is responsible for sending bailiyan back to the company, and Suman is responsible for sending Han Fei back to school. The bodyguards are familiar with the aftermath. Han Fei doesn''t have to ask too much about how to interrogate his beard.


    Han Fei was dirty all over and was embarrassed when he sat in a clean and refreshing BMW. Suman didn''t sleep all night. He looked tired and listless.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei nodded and motioned for Suman to drive.


    "Here you are!" A brand-new Apple 7 mobile phone was put into Han Fei''s hand. "Your mobile phone is in miss. She collected it!"


    "--" Han Fei caught the unopened Apple phone and didn''t know what to say. If I had known that Baili Yanran had this abnormal hobby, I should take more elderly machines with me, and then lend them all to Baili Yanran. Replace it with a brand-new Apple phone, which is much more expensive than selling wonton.


    Suman stared ahead and glanced at Han Fei''s reaction from the corner of his eye. Han Fei, who got his brand-new mobile phone, didn''t feel the slightest joy, but frowned.


    "Why. dissatisfied? This is Apple''s customized mobile phone for young ladies. There are no redundant programs in it. It is a limited edition in the world, and there are only 1000 in the world. Miss has a good relationship with the president of apple and only got two. " After staying with Baili Yanran for a long time, Suman''s voice and expression are similar to Baili Yanran. It''s cold and meaningless, smoke and anger, but his momentum and appearance are slightly inferior to Baili Yanran.


    "Two?!" Heard that it was a limited edition, and there were only two. Han Fei put his mobile phone directly on the console¡° Then you''d better return it. I still have a cell phone. "


    "Miss said, if you don''t, let me watch you throw or smash your mobile phone. If I take my cell phone back, miss will let me pack up and leave! " Suman was expressionless and explained calmly. After thinking about it, he added, "in my impression, this is the first time that a young lady gives a gift to a man. You should know the affection of this mobile phone. I hope you can treat it well and don''t throw it around like just now!"


    "--" Han Fei shrugged and smiled bitterly, hesitated, took his cell phone, sighed and looked aimlessly out of the window.


    "Happy Birthday!" Suman smiled. "Miss asked me to convey it!"


    Han Fei was stunned. He immediately understood the purpose of Baili Yanran sending his mobile phone, and felt much more comfortable. In my impression, this is the first gift I have received in my life.


    However, Han Fei still doesn''t understand why Bai Liyan wants to collect her mobile phone.


    "Thank her for me!" Han Fei smiled calmly, "thank you too!"


    "Thank me?" Suman looked at Han Fei in surprise, "thank you for not being loyal to my duty, so I gave you a chance?"


    Eleven professional killers chased Bai Liyan, and only Han Fei was around her. Finally, the beard that was subdued was only a few meters away from the young lady. If it was a little later, Bai Liyan had become a cold body. After the event, Suman will lose everything now, and his life and work will become a problem in the future.


    Han Fei suddenly thanked, stimulated Suman, and retorted impolitely.


    "She''s not easy!" For Sulman''s anger. Han Fei can understand. It''s the same emotion for yourself. The argument was meaningless. Han Fei said with a bitter smile without too much explanation.


    Suman was stunned. A moment later, the sarcasm on his face subsided.


    Suman understood why Miss looked a little strange and her voice was a little unnatural when she handed her mobile phone to herself just now. Is it true that the young lady fell in love last night?


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    After following Bai Liyan for many years, Suman never believed that Bai Liyan would fall in love with Han Fei at first sight. That''s not her character, nor should it be the love she should have.


    She''s not easy. At first, it sounds really funny. With hundreds of millions of wealth, it''s not easy.


    But think about it. A teenager who controls the Baili family and is only 20 years old now, Baili Yanran does things that ordinary people can''t do every day. Others don''t know. Suman knows that it''s really not easy to be sweet.


    Only those mediocre people who don''t understand Bai Li Yan will pay attention to the appearance of light and shine in front of people. However, Han Fei found out. The time spent together was so short that they could see through Bai Li Yan. Those dandy family children would not have this ability for a lifetime.


    In the morning light, Han Fei closed his eyes as if thinking about something. Suman didn''t bother Han Fei, nor did he act smart and give Han Fei any advice. Between him and miss. Perhaps neither of them knows what will happen in the future. As an outsider, silence may be the most correct way.


    At Han Fei''s insistence, the car stopped at the west gate of Normal University.


    At the end of the National Day holiday, the first day of class, the early morning campus is full of young and beautiful men and women. Han Fei didn''t want to make too much publicity and chose a quiet place to get off. After simply saying goodbye to Suman, he disappeared into the crowd on campus with his mobile phone in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yunqing drives very slowly, but his face is not very good-looking.


    "Yan Ran, that beard is so close to you. Why don''t you do it early? If Han Fei slows down a little for a second, the consequences are unimaginable. "


    Leng Yunqing is the old lady''s driver. When Bai Liyan''s grandpa was still alive, Leng Yunqing was still a young man. Leng Yunqing attended the wedding of Bai Liqi and Lu Aoxue. Leng Yunqing was also present at the birth of Bai Liyan and Bai Lixi. For so many years, the of Baili family is very important. Leng Yunqing is an insider.


    Externally, Wang Bo is the captain of bailiyan''s escort. Internally, everyone knows that the safety of Baili family is borne by Leng Yunqing.


    Leng Yunqing was injured when he was young. He didn''t get married all his life, let alone have children. In the eyes of Leng Yunqing. Bai Liyan is his daughter. Except for the old lady, people in the Baili family don''t know that Baili Yanran is Leng Yunqing''s Apprentice.


    Twelve years ago, Bai Liyan almost died in Yancheng. After that dangerous experience, bailiyan insisted on learning kung fu. With all kinds of entreaties, the old lady agreed to Baili Yanran''s request. Secretly let Bai Li Yan worship Leng Yunqing as his teacher.


    When it was calm, Leng Yunqing let go and let those bodyguards be responsible for the safety of bailiyan. When there is danger, Leng Yunqing will appear around Baili Yanran in time.


    Externally, Leng Yunqing is a driver, just like others. Call Baili Yanran with Miss; In private, Leng Yunqing becomes a master. When she is angry, she even scolds Baili Yanran a few words.


    Last night, Leng Yunqing knew that it would be dangerous when she learned that bailiyan and Han Fei were running crazy. According to the news received a few days ago, there will be an assassination against bailiyan recently.


    However, Leng Yunqing didn''t expect that the assassination would be so careful and the timing was just right. Eleven well-equipped professional killers surrounded, and Rao was an old Jianghu like Leng Yunqing. After learning the details, he was scared and sweating behind his back.


    Han Fei''s performance shocked Leng Yunqing, but Bai Liyan''s performance annoyed Leng Yunqing. In the face of such a fierce sneak attack and pursuit, bailiyan didn''t do it.


    "Han Fei can cope!" Baili Yanran sat in the back seat, playing with Han Fei''s mobile phone, with a smile that a little girl should have on her mouth. Hearing Leng Yunqing''s inquiry, Baili Yan answered calmly.


    "When the beard rushed at me, I calculated that even if Han Fei missed, I could escape in an instant. Although it will hurt a little. A little skin, but not life-threatening. If I had moved, my beard might have solved Han Fei first. I''m the best bait, so Han Fei has the best chance of catching his beard alive. "


    "Hey!" Leng Yunqing shook her head and smiled bitterly, but she could not find an excuse for complaining. In the back mirror, Baili was smiling, blushing, staring at the mobile phone and smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "This dangerous game. You can''t play anymore! Last night, because of your disappearance, the Baili family was about to fall out. "


    "Grandma and mom are fine! Other people quarrel or not for the sake of interests. Who cares about my life and death except master and grandma? " When it comes to Baili family, Baili Yanran''s smile disappeared. He put away his mobile phone and hung it cold on his face¡° The killers who chased me this time were all invited back from abroad. Although he caught a living mouth, he certainly couldn''t interrogate anything. If my judgment is correct, the people who want to kill me this time should be baililong and baililong. "


    "Last night, Baili Ruge only made a phone call and never returned to the old lady''s villa. Looking at the appearance of baililong, I''m very worried. I guess I was worried about today''s stock price decline, so I yelled. "


    "Just a poor performance." Baili smiled contemptuously, "as long as we make good use of our whiskers, we should be able to catch Baili Ruge and Baili dragon''s tail this time! The father and son worked in collusion and did not do much in secret. Counting this time, there have been five assassinations related to them. As a family member, I have been generous enough, but they still regard me as a suckling child. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "With the old lady, the family can''t break up. Since they like money, I''ll give them a taste of having no money. "


    After Bai Liyan finished, he dialed Suman''s phone and said indifferently, "block all my messages and suspend all business activities. It was announced that I was seriously injured, unconscious and hospitalized! "


    "Yes!" After su man promised, he hung up the phone and his right foot trembled slightly when stepping on the accelerator. A silent family struggle is about to begin.


    After the call, Bai Li Yan''s face returned to normal. He closed his eyes and fiddled with the mobile phone. The screen glowed white. Leng Yunqing saw that the picture of the mobile phone was a cool picture of Han Fei''s fierce eyes and slapping his beard in the air.


    I''m retiring! An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Leng Yunqing slightly increased the accelerator and the car sped to the headquarters of Baili group.

 Chapter 185

    Back to the dormitory, after washing, it''s almost eight o''clock.


    Last time in front of the library, I robbed two mobile phones for secretly photographing small gangsters. The better one was taken by Baili Yanran, and the remaining one was domestic Xiaomi 5. Apple 7 has just appeared on the market, and the limited edition can''t be seen in China. Han Fei didn''t want to make too much publicity. He locked his new mobile phone in the cabinet and went out with Xiaomi 5 to make up his card.


    After finishing the mobile phone, Han Fei didn''t go back to the martial arts department and went directly to Yao Xiangju.


    It was a feeling of anger, an impulse to tear up the opponent. Dantian suddenly became hot and restless. The white air flow turned quickly and made more sonorous efforts.


    The intermittent white fog in the Dantian became a continuous thin line at the moment. This long line runs through Han Fei''s whole body, flows through every meridian of Han Fei''s body, and strongly impacts every acupoint of his body.


    Numb, itchy, like sunbathing. Han Fei is very comfortable. Every pore of his body is in a state of excitement. He had a strong impulse, an impulse to dance.


    Han Fei thought so and did so. His toes are square, his hands are round, and his body stretches infinitely. One foot is the core. The body danced softly.


    The dozen eggs, when they were about to break on Han Fei, suddenly seemed to have life, following the track of Han Fei''s hands, rotating side by side.


    The crowd gathered around, made a startling cry, and then opened their mouths and looked at it. The ten middle-aged beggars, very unwilling, accelerated the speed in their hands. The eggs in the bamboo basket were airtight and smashed at Han Fei. They also shouted foul language in their mouth.


    However, Han Fei seems to have forgotten the ridicule and abuse of the surrounding crowd. Forget the egg hit yourself. In the sun, Han Fei had a satisfied smile on his face. His hands turned round and square from time to time. The action is not urgent or slow, but it skillfully integrates eggs into its own Necklace army.


    Hundreds of eggs obediently formed a necklace composed of eggs in front of Han Fei, rotating obliquely. Under the rising sun, every egg is like a living one, dancing happily, catering to Han Fei''s hands, docile like a little sheep.


    "Click!" Some people can''t wait to take photos and forget to abuse.


    "Click! Click! " Keep up quickly. This once-in-a-lifetime wonderful photo will be forwarded immediately as long as it is sent to the wechat circle.


    A dozen beggars looked at each other. Some people hold their heads, others look at their bamboo baskets in a daze, and don''t know what''s wrong with their heads. Or there was something wrong with his bamboo basket. What was thrown out was obviously an egg. How did Han Fei become obedient like an elf in front of him?


    Han Fei entered a selfless state. His hands danced not only the eggs, but the white line in his body. The thrill of last night, the anger just now. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of Qingxin formula has been promoted to a new level. Han Fei knew that he was going to break through a new realm, a realm he longed for but never dared to think about.


    The traffic stopped.


    Those angry passers-by saw the scene in front of them. Either leave silently, or follow and witness miracles like others.


    An hour later, people stood on both sides of the road and in the middle of the street. They climbed to the street lamp pole and the trees on both sides. Others took out their stools and stood up curiously


    A sea of people, crowded to look inside. The dozen beggars, sweating on their foreheads and more ragged in their clothes, were hugged forward by the crowd, and then stepped forward, stepping on the red carpet, on the black things, and on the broken egg skins thrown by themselves.


    Five meters away, when they wanted to move forward, they found that the egg Necklace in Han Fei''s hand was emitting huge repulsive energy to compete with the power of crowd crowding, pushing them coldly to the other side of the crowd.


    At the moment, more than a dozen beggars became the heart of sandwich biscuits, facing the empty front, they stopped.


    "Shit! The front is so empty. Why don''t some dead beggars go? Push! " The power of butterflies is not enough. But it was enough to cause a tsunami in the Pacific. Nearly 10000 people, each step forward, are as powerful as Guo Jing''s 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Han Fei was five meters in front of him. Invisible and colorless energy formed a protective cover. More than a dozen beggars were squeezed by two great forces. They were short of breath and purple lips. After yelling and shouting, they knelt down softly and were trampled and trampled by the later crowd


    At this moment, a group of butterflies fly across the sky. Caught in a whirlpool. Desperately waving wings, eager to live.


    Every plant and tree has life. Every insect and fish has spirit.


    Han Fei smiled at the butterfly. A warm current in the Dantian slowly released, and then let the butterfly move and fluctuate in his palm.


    Han Fei stretched out his hands horizontally, shaking his arms and feet up and down according to the frequency of the butterfly''s wings, rising and falling, and taking advantage of his strength.


    When the butterfly tries to fly with its wings, it happens to be unloaded by his strength. When the butterfly''s body fell, it was pushed into the air by Han Fei''s rebound force.


    Green trees, blue sky and warm sunshine. Han feifeng, dressed as a student, is handsome, natural and elegant, just like Pianpian Jia childe who lives in seclusion in a deep valley.


    "Thank you for coming to congratulate the opening of yaoxiangju. These eggs can get rid of all diseases. Those who are destined to get them!" The voice is high and loud, just like the eminent monk chanting and singing. Hundreds of eggs flew high into the sky, glittering with colorful light, and fell on the crowd.


    The crowd stirred and scrambled for the magic egg, and the tide generally scattered.


    "Cooked! How fragrant! " The anxious predestined person smashed an egg. The egg fragrance drifted with the wind and smelled refreshing.


    The crowd dispersed and took away the dirt all over the ground. More than a dozen beggars were carried into the police car and roared to the nearby hospital.


    The red silk on the plaque fell, and Zhou Wanrong, a pear blossom with rain, opened the door of the store. Yao Xiangju opened a low-key and publicized business!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " A burst of hearty laughter suddenly sounded behind Han Fei. Accompanied by Ji Ruhua, Qin Hao walked slowly to Yao Xiangju and said with a laugh, "I''m sure Qin Hao will eat this first bowl of wonton!"


    Han Fei was stunned. Instead, he smiled and bowed slightly.

 Chapter 186

    Han Fei has never seen Qin Hao, but he has heard his name and Ji Ruhua.


    A man who let Ji Ruhua follow respectfully, not Qin Hao, one of the three heroes of Hangzhou, who would it be?


    Ferrari, famous brand clothes, diamond inlaid mobile phones, world-class watches


    Qin Hao doesn''t have any of these dandy boys'' standard outfits.


    All over the body, except for the shirt designed by the top fashion designer, Qin Hao''s clothes are no different from those of male students of Hancheng Normal University.


    There was a big brother''s charming smile around his mouth, and there was no arrogant contempt and arrogance in his eyes. At first glance, Qin Hao felt very close and easy-going to Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiled and brought two bowls of exquisite wonton. Ji Ruhua sat alone by the window to taste it. Without saying a word, he chewed the wonton and looked at Han Fei and Qin Hao.


    Han Fei sat opposite Qin Hao, smiling to accompany him. Two men who had never met each other felt like old friends at first sight.


    "Good!" One wonton finished. Qin Hao picked up a wet towel and wiped his mouth. He drank a mouthful of water gracefully and said, "this wonton sells for 10000 yuan at a fair price. Although I only ate one, I had a feeling of being immortal. The skin is thin and the stuffing is large, but there is no sense of greasiness. The fragrant fruit flavor lingers between the lips and teeth and is endurable to aftertaste. If I guessed right, the wonton must be very effective! "


    The teeth are white and neat. His lips are thin, thick and moderate. Although Qin Hao is not as beautiful as Bai Lixi, he releases the charm of mature men and looming domineering.


    Qin Hao stopped the dishes and chopsticks, and Ji Ruhua also stopped the dishes and chopsticks. Qin Hao commented smartly, while Ji Ruhua stared proudly in her eyes.


    Qin Hao is a real diner and knows the value of wonton in front of him. Han Fei smiled and nodded. He didn''t mean to be polite and smiled happily.


    "When you enter yaoxiangju, every wonton is unique. The bowl of wonton in front of you can relieve some unhappiness in your heart and relax your nerves. Of course, there are also some effects of strengthening yang and benefiting the kidney. You can choose to have a good sleep tonight, so that you will feel more relaxed tomorrow than ever before. Of course, you can also choose to give this medicine to the beauty. Although it can''t make you fight until dawn, it can make you more confident than ever. "


    Han Fei answered with a smile. There was no fear or timidity on his face. He joked with humor and showed maturity incompatible with his age.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Qin Hao''s laughter is melodious and gentle, his voice is not high or low, and his just right boldness does not lose his demeanor.


    Zhou Wanrong, who was hiding in the kitchen and peeping, had a hot cheek and wanted to turn her head, but she was still very reluctant to give Qin Hao a more look.


    Han Fei and Qin Hao sit face to face, but they are easily ignored by women. Although Mr. Han was also a little handsome, he was defeated in an instant in front of Qin Hao, a mature man, and even felt ashamed.


    Baili Yanran is a troublesome female monster, while Qin Hao is a monster seen by both men and women. Who are willing to be close to him.


    Han Fei was even jealous and envious. Isn''t Qin Hao''s manner formal, the perfect model of many men''s dreams? However, somehow, Han Fei still felt that there was something incomplete in Qin Hao''s body.


    In his mind, Han Fei tried to compare Qin Hao and Bai Li Yan in front of him, and the strange feeling hidden in the bottom of his heart gradually became clear.


    Bailiyan is a rose with cold spikes, but it is non-toxic; Qin Hao is a poppy flower. Once touched, it will be doomed.


    Glancing in his eyes, Han Fei saw the sign of deep poisoning from Ji Ruhua''s eyes, a kind of persistent and stubborn moth.


    After Qin Hao commented. After eating the remaining wonton, like others, Qin Hao didn''t have any soup left.


    Prince, Bai Lixi, Bai Liyan, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao, who have eaten Hanfei wonton, do not have the habit of extravagance and waste. This is probably the difference between the children of aristocratic families and the second generation of dandies.


    Although he has been in Hangzhou for less than a month, Han Fei has been in contact with people of great wealth. In the past, Han Fei, like many people, felt that the second generation of well-off families must bully men and women, be arrogant, and drive expensive sports cars around.


    After contact, Han Fei found that it was a false proposition. Qin Hao is definitely a talent. And a pillar of talent. Qin Hao will not pay attention to those children who do evil like a family.


    Those who steal the hook will be killed, and those who steal the country will be princes. People like Qin Hao exude a kind of ambition and calm that devours everything.


    Although Han Fei appreciated Qin Hao, from Qin Hao''s eyes, Han Fei also saw the same eyes, but he was destined not to be a friend.


    Before lunch time, Yaoxiang Curie had no other guests. Zhou Wanrong blushed and coyly put away the wonton bowl. He brought a pot of the best Longjing tea in the store.


    Ji Ruhua got up, took out a CD from her bag, went to the table and put it down gently, then went back to her original position and sat down.


    Qin Hao nodded slightly, pushed forward and sent it to Han Fei with a smile.


    "Xiaofei brothers'' new store opened. Ruhua and I discussed it for a long time, but we couldn''t determine the gift. It''s easy to send real gold and silver, but it''s too tacky for you to laugh at. The CD in front of me is of some value to those who are interested. But for me, it''s the best gift for my brother. People live a lifetime, just a hundred years, supporting each other, making money together and enjoying together. That''s good. "


    Han Fei has no perspective eyes and can''t see the contents of the CD. Under the direct sunlight, Han Fei can see Qin Hao''s handsome and sincere face distorted through the white CD.


    Fortunately, Han Fei can memorize all kinds of flavors. A faint smell of seaweed floated from the CD. Han Fei vaguely guessed what was recorded in the CD.


    After beating four policemen at the seafood night stall. Han Fei and Gao Feng went back to check the scene. The night stall owner ran away and the monitored video file disappeared. If the CD-ROM contains evidence of beating the police, it is an excellent offensive weapon for those who want to frame themselves.


    If this CD is sent to Xiao Hongjun, he will be in big trouble.


    The owner of the seafood shop is Qin Hao''s man. The matter of beating Lai Feichang has been completely controlled by Qin Hao. Sending CDS can be understood as releasing goodwill, and it can also be understood as an alternative threat.


    According to Baili Ruge and Xiang Hu, Qin Hao is anxious to find the source of wild medicinal materials, but Xiao Hongjun deliberately raises the price and refuses to provide it. Qin Hao must also know the secret of yinghun mountain, so he came with the CD and wanted to cooperate with himself.


    Qin Hao can''t do the villain of copying the CD, so the CD is the only physical evidence. However, as long as the seafood shop owner is alive and the witness is still there, the handle is still in Qin Hao''s hands.


    "Thank you!" After a little weighing, Han Fei reached for the CD and said with a smile, "I thought that only people in the mountains like us liked Mr. AOI''s film. Unexpectedly, brother Qin likes it too. They are all fellow believers. We will have time to exchange views and drink wine and have fun in the future! "


    Han Fei can''t speak if he is literate. Put it together. Pretending to be elegant, but full of debauchery.


    Han Fei readily received the CD, but did not ask about the contents. Qin Hao narrowed his eyes, turned to laugh and laugh with Han Fei, took up the tea cup and drank tea to hide his unhappiness.


    When Qin Hao wants to come, Han Fei will ask what''s inside when he sees the CD. Then he told Han Fei the truth. Han Fei must look ugly. At that time, it would be appropriate for me to say some comforting words and discuss cooperation with the trend. when water flows , a channel is formed.


    However, Han Fei received the CD as if he knew the contents of the CD, but he talked nonsense.


    What is cangai Kong, a Japanese woman of Sao Lang woman, can you see it yourself? Even if you want to see it, you will let the woman perform for herself. How can you watch the recorded disgusting disc.


    After receiving the gift, Han Fei politely stood up, poured tea for Qin Hao, offered tea, and said some disgusting jokes from art films.


    Ji Ruhua frowned and looked at Qin Hao repeatedly, but Qin Hao waved his hand to show no hurry.


    Having been in business for many years, Qin Hao has rich experience in negotiation. Whether Han Fei knows the contents of the CD is not a big problem. Sending out the CD is to release goodwill and let Han Fei understand that we can be friends or enemies.


    When Zhang Kuang caught Han Fei beating the police, he wanted to call the police for the first time and retaliated against Han Fei naked. Although he was so happy, it did him no good. Qin Hao is different. This rare opportunity can be transformed into business opportunities and bring great benefits. Why don''t you make good use of it?


    "Brother Xiaofei has been in Hangzhou for less than a month and has owned such a large shop. I believe that before long, Xiaofei brothers can soar to the sky. I have a chance to make money now. I don''t know if Xiaofei is interested. "


    "No need to talk about making art films!" Han Fei waved his hand solemnly, smiled and said, "of course, if the female owner is Mr. cangai, I can consider it!"


    "--" Qin Hao wanted to pick up the teapot and smash it on Han Fei''s head to see if it was full of art films.


    "Xiao Fei laughed. I want to cooperate with you to open a medicinal company. I''ll pay the money and you''ll take care of it. What do you think of our twenty-eight share? " Qin Hao converged his smile and said directly the real purpose of coming today.


    Han Fei scratched his hair, smiled and said in embarrassment, "making money is a good thing. But I can''t be the master without a woman! "


    "Who said that?" The door of yaoxiangju suddenly opened. Zhang Yuqi came in wearing a dark professional suit, carrying an LV bag and high heels, raised her head and said indifferently, "I can decide. This business is accepted!"


    "--" looking at the mature Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei was tongue tied. I scolded in my heart, pick up a grandma! You think you can pick up guests!

 Chapter 187

    Zhang Yuqi walked to the table. Qin Hao stood up very gentlemanly, nodded slightly, smiled gently and said, "if I guessed right, you are Zhang Yuqi. I''m Qin Hao. Nice to meet you. "


    Qin Hao extended his hand gracefully, and Zhang Yuqi also extended her small hand generously. After touching it politely, she took it back with a smile.


    Han Fei has not recovered from Zhang Yuqi''s sudden attack. He sits in his position and thinks about how to send Qin Hao away.


    "Han Fei has no culture and no business mind. Tell me directly how you want to cooperate." Zhang Yuqi sat down next to Han Fei and ran gracefully.


    "--" Han Fei''s face was hot and his eyes were like a knife. He wanted to chop Zhang Yuqi to relieve his anger. How do you talk? I''ve read a lot of books myself. Why is there no culture? What do you mean no business mind? Didn''t you prescribe this medicine? Dead girl, you don''t want to eat wonton for nothing in the future. There''s no discussion if you don''t give money!


    "He is not over eighteen years old. I am in charge of his affairs!" Zhang Yuqi asked Han Fei to come to her last night whether he was happy or not. Even if you don''t come, you still secretly date bailiyan and have an affair. Originally thought Han Fei would take the initiative to apologize and explain in the morning. Unexpectedly, some people didn''t realize it. They didn''t make a phone call and ignored themselves.


    After class, Zhang Yuqi angrily came to Xiangju to plead guilty. When she opened the door, she heard that Qin Hao wanted to cooperate with Han Fei to open a company. Zhang Yuqi immediately decided that he must agree to anything Han Fei disagreed with..


    "Hello! After today, I''m eighteen, okay? " In front of outsiders, Han Fei can''t get angry with beauty Zhang. But after today, I''m a legally recognized adult, okay? Can you open a house with dignity? This issue is very serious. Han Fei needs to emphasize it.


    "What a coincidence?" Zhang Yuqi fights with Han Fei, but they can''t hide Qin Hao''s eyes. Since Zhang Yuqi promised to cooperate, Qin Hao would not miss such a good opportunity. Hearing that today is Han Fei''s birthday, Qin Hao laughed and said, "if we determine the company''s affairs today, it is three happy days! I only prepared one gift. I''m so sorry. "


    "Gifts can be made up. The opportunity is missed, but it''s gone! " Zhang Yuqi, who wears a dark professional suit, really has the smell of a domineering president. With a restrained smile and a serious look, he said, "brother Qin is willing to invest in the company and choose to cooperate with us. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "In Hangzhou, who doesn''t know the name of the three heroes of Hangzhou. Baili Yan can''t keep up with us, and Xiang batian can''t see us. Only elder brother Qin is willing to honor the virtuous corporal and let us share 80% of the profits. How embarrassed! "


    "Cough -" Qin Hao, who drank tea calmly, was enjoying the tea. When he heard that Zhang Yuqi misunderstood his meaning, a piece of tea stuck in his throat, coughed fiercely, his cheeks flushed and waved his hands again and again.


    Zhang Yuqi took the place of Han Fei and promised to cooperate. Qin Hao was secretly happy! Unexpectedly, the beauty Zhang in front of the lion opened her mouth and 80% of the profits went to Han Fei. She worked hard for a long time and only took 20% of the profits. What the fuck? Is he a philanthropist? Look at Han Feichang''s good-looking, take money to help the poor?


    Zhang Yuqi is young, beautiful and articulate. Since she entered the house, Ji Ruhua was vigilant and worried that Qin Hao was fond of Zhang Yuqi. Seeing that Zhang Yuqi deliberately misinterpreted Qin Hao''s meaning, Ji Ruhua smiled and got up. Interrupted, "the beauty misunderstood. Our childe is the investor and should bear the risk of investment failure. Therefore, we must take more for the distribution of benefits. You may not have heard clearly. This 20-80 share is 80% of the profits for those who contribute more, and 20% for those who do not contribute. "


    "Well!" Zhang Yuqi raised her hand, patted her forehead and said with some embarrassment, "if we earn ten yuan, we only get two yuan. It''s better to sell wonton!"


    After Zhang Yuqi appeared, Han Fei shut up and let her fool around. For Han Fei, there is little chance to cooperate with Qin Hao. The worse Zhang Yuqi makes, the better. It''s best to run away Qin Haoqi. Also save yourself more words.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Qin Hao smiled lovingly in his eyes, pointed to Zhang Yuqi and said, "you can really joke! Since I started my business, I have no interest in making less than 100 million. The new company is mainly responsible for the acquisition of wild medicinal materials. The medicinal materials purchased by the company are ordered by our Qinjia pharmaceutical factory. Think about it, will this medicine company lose money? According to the profit of 100 million a year, you can get at least 20 million! "


    "Only 20 million!" Zhang Yuqi looked good-looking and disdained. She turned and asked Han Fei, "honey, how much do we sell wonton for a bowl? How many bowls a day? How much is your monthly income? "


    "If you sell 30 bowls of wonton a day, you can make 9 million a month." Han Fei smiled and cooperated tacitly.


    "It''s useless!" Zhang Yuqi glared at Han Fei, "can you be tired to death by selling 100 bowls of wonton every day? Only 30 bowls of wonton are sold every day. How can I go shopping and buy clothes? One million a day, 30 million a month. What company do you still open? "


    "--" Qin Hao and Ji Ruhua have hot cheeks and feel uncomfortable all over. This clearly refers to mulberry and locust.


    "I didn''t say it! Didn''t you promise? "


    "Fart!" Zhang Yuqi raised her hand and pinched Han Fei''s arm. "We women only spend money. Making money is your man''s business. If only you would listen to me! I asked you to come to me last night. Where did you die? I''ll wait for you to eat in the morning. I can''t see anyone for three hours. People are still dizzy now! "


    "Stare? You still stare at me and strangle you! "


    "Go! Make me love wonton! "


    Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei quarreled with you and me, completely ignoring the existence of Qin Hao and Ji Ruhua. Zhou Wanrong stood at the kitchen door. He covered his mouth and smiled, and he didn''t have the consciousness to come up to persuade him.


    Although Qin Hao had a smile on his face, he was very angry in his heart. It seems that the matter of cooperation can not be determined today.


    "Pay the bill!" Ji Ruhua doesn''t know Zhang Yuqi''s purpose. This girl is very strange. How can she make a loss. According to the current price of wonton, Han Feiyue''s income is nearly ten million. For Han Fei, there is really no temptation to the income from the cooperative company. However, Ji Ruhua doesn''t think Han Fei can sell 30 bowls of wonton every day.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Wanru''s fingers trembled when she input 20000 yuan. This 10000 yuan bowl of wonton is really eaten. Think about selling wonton by the cold river a few days ago. A bowl is only a few yuan. You can''t earn 10000 yuan a month. Now, two bowls of wonton are worth a month''s income.


    Just. Can you really sell 30 bowls of wonton every day? If it''s really like what Zhang Yuqi said, he won''t worry about anything.


    Han Fei didn''t stop Ji Ruhua from paying the bill. Qin Hao didn''t care about this little money. He was a poor man, and there was no need to be fat.


    "On the first day of opening, Xiaofei brothers had a lot to do. I''ll have time another day. We are talking about cooperation in detail. Everyone makes money. As for how to divide it, we''ll discuss it slowly. By the way, the next time you meet, you must bring beautiful Zhang. "


    The negotiations are at an impasse and we should not rush forward. Temporarily slow down and find another solution. Qin Hao still needs to check the background of Zhang Yuqi. If she is just an ordinary student, Qin Hao has a way to make her listen to her own words. If Zhang Yuqi is also a difficult owner, we really need to make a good plan for cooperating with Han Fei to open a medicinal material company.


    "Poor reception!" Han Fei got up, put his hands in his trouser pocket and straightened his back. "We don''t know much about business. We just want to sell wonton and live a small life. I don''t care if I can make a lot of money. Money can''t be earned. Why become a slave to money! Thanks to elder brother Qin''s admiration, he came to join us on the first day of the opening ceremony. Come and sit more when you have time in the future. You have many high-quality customer resources, and you need to help publicize the business of yaoxiangju! "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei was so brazen that he was somewhat beyond Qin Hao''s expectation. Han Fei''s shamelessness is really admirable for allowing himself to introduce guests after the condom is almost¡° Easy to say! Easy to say! You will! It will! "


    "Well! Thank you very much! " Han Fei followed Qin Hao behind him. When he went out, he slapped Qin Hao on the waist with his right hand, then quickly followed him and watched Qin Hao and Ji Ruhua leave.


    "Have you seen enough?" Follow Han Fei''s eyes. It''s Ji Ruhua''s upturned back buttocks and swinging waist. Ji Ruhua, who has tasted the taste of a man, has a enchanting charm when walking. Zhang Yuqi''s small broken teeth are going in and is ready to repair Han Fei.


    "No!" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and took back his eyes, "what a wonderful woman!"


    "Ah -" as soon as he finished, Han Fei''s instep was greeted by high-heeled shoes, jumping and wailing, "Zhang Yuqi, do you want to die!"


    "Deserved it!" Zhang Yuqi also wanted to sneak on the other foot, but Han Fei ran away, smiled and scolded, and turned his back. He walked back to Yao Xiangju with a proud chest, and then lay down on the counter, waiting for Han Fei to come back and make wonton for himself.


    However, Han Fei didn''t come in after waiting for ten minutes. Zhang Yuqi got up muttering and walked to the door angrily.


    "Bang -" the glass door of Yao Xiangju was suddenly pushed open. Five middle-aged people with gauze wrapped around their foreheads rushed in with a fierce face, and each of them was holding an iron bar with a thickness of more than one meter in their hands.


    "You -- you --" Zhang Yuqi was startled and quickly stepped back, "you can''t make trouble, or we''ll call the police!"


    "Trouble? What''s the matter? " Headed by a middle-aged uncle, he is more than one meter and ninety meters tall. His mouth is full of yellow teeth. He opens his mouth and speaks. The smell comes out for several meters.


    "Beauty, let''s eat wonton! Let Han Fei come out and make us five bowls of wonton. If the wonton can cure the disease, we will pay; If we can''t cure the disease, we''ll smash the shop! Hey, hey -- "


    "Good! Good! " Zhang Yuqi forced out a smile and hurriedly comforted, "sit down and I''ll ask Han Fei to make wonton for you right away!"


    "Shit! Hurry up! I''m starving! " After scolding, the burly man shook his body and sat down, pedaling his legs on the chair, waiting for Han Fei to appear.

 Chapter 188

    Han Fei came back with a steamed stuffed bun in his hand and a bag of milk in his mouth.


    Zhang Yuqi winked. Han Fei nodded comprehensively, handed the steamed stuffed bun to Zhang Yuqi, and quietly walked into the kitchen.


    A moment later, the tempting fragrance floated. Zhou Wanrong put a bowl of wonton in front of five guests with a tray and a smile.


    The heat wafted and the fragrance filled the air. Five middle-aged people stared greedily at wonton and swallowed saliva, but forced themselves to hold back. No one wolfed down with chopsticks.


    Taking other people''s money to find fault is not to eat wonton to enjoy. Besides, this 10000 yuan bowl of wonton has a stomach but no money.


    It''s delicious, but it can''t be eaten. This painful tangle immediately turned into anger.


    The burly man headed by "Peng -" patted the marble table hard enough to break the wonton bowl.


    Zhou Wanrong was startled. She hurried into the counter and looked at the five middle-aged people in horror. Starting this morning. Trouble never stopped. If the five men really smashed the shop with iron bars, Zhou Wanrong didn''t have the courage to rush up to resist.


    Zhang Yuqi was very calm, gave Han Fei an ambiguous little look, glanced and signaled the brave Han Fei to hurry.


    A slap went on, but the effect was not obvious. According to the bridge passage in the TV series, shouldn''t the boss come here at this time? Then he took the opportunity to stand up, beat down the boss with one punch and one foot, and then press the beautiful and disgraceful woman on the counter to enjoy it. Set fire to the shop.


    "Han Fei!" The middle-aged man was angry because Han Fei didn''t come. He called his name and shouted loudly.


    Just now I went out and bought some meat buns. Just after eating two, Zhang Yuqi called. Hearing that five middle-aged men came to yaoxiangju with iron bars, Han Fei trotted back.


    Han Fei didn''t worry much when he saw that it was five rough people. The middle-aged man''s palm is very exquisite and has a way. The desktop is broken, but it is not scattered. The power of this palm will take at least 20 or 30 years.


    Five rude men don''t get into trouble for no reason. However, Han Fei really couldn''t figure out who paid for these silly goods. I don''t have an IQ at all. I also come to trouble myself. Isn''t this disgusting?


    Are these five middle-aged men and the beggars all influenced by the same person? Although these people are not a threat, they are enough to make themselves ugly.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s greeting, Han Fei walked slowly and stopped half a meter from the table.


    "What can I do for you?" For provocative people, Han Fei is too lazy to force a smile to please. For some people who overestimate their strength, they should teach a good lesson. The voice was slightly angry, and the overbearing pressure swept away to the five people.


    Five iron bars, shaking neatly and uniformly, slide under the table like long feet to support the marble table.


    "Click!" The desktop made a cold creak, but it was not scattered. Five bowls of wonton were placed on the desktop intact and trembled slightly.


    Middle aged men are all practicing family. Han Fei showed his hand, and the faces of the five changed immediately. The previous arrogance was replaced by panic. His face was as white as paper, and there was panic and hesitation between his eyebrows.


    Now. If you reach for the iron bar, the table will immediately fall to the ground. Just, will Han Fei give them a chance to get an iron bar?


    "Reach out and try!" Han Fei sneered contemptuously, "make trouble in my store and don''t think about the consequences. Now who can stand up or reach for the iron bar? I''ll close the shop immediately! "


    Flirting! Contempt! Contemptuous flirtation!


    The five heroes looked at each other, and their eyes burst out excited flames. Han Fei looks down on people too much. He can''t hold an iron bar. Can''t he still stand up? "


    Zhang Yuqi, who took out her mobile phone and was busy recording, stared at her big good-looking eyes, ate melon seeds and looked forward to it excitedly.


    I''ve known Han Fei for nearly a month. Although the boy is arrogant and playful, he''s still very cute when fighting. Although the other side has many people, it is by no means Han Fei''s opponent. Zhang Yuqi''s only worry is that the five people don''t hurt themselves and Zhou Wanrong. As for Han Fei. The skin is rough and the meat is thick. It doesn''t matter to beat it a few times.


    According to the script written by Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei will certainly pick up one of the iron bars and beat the five uncles in front of him until he kneels on the ground and spits blood. However, today''s Han Fei seems to be in a good mood because of his appearance. He didn''t use violence and chose to talk to him.


    Progress! I like it! Go on, Lin Lin''s mother-in-law likes you!


    The five middle-aged uncles grew up suckling, not scared. After hearing the speech, he first disdained it and then became angry.


    "Not farting?" The burly man headed by Han Fei looked at Han Fei from top to bottom, "young man, pretend to be big?"


    Han Fei ignored and continued to look provocatively.


    "Brother, I''ll come first!" Hearing that Han Fei lost and closed the store, the donkey faced man was eager to try. Normal breathing and heartbeat. Your fingers and toes can move. Why can''t you reach for the iron bar under the table? Is Han Fei an immortal, but he uses magic? If that''s the case, you can only admit bad luck if you lose.


    Han Fei smiled calmly and shrugged coquettishly.


    The donkey faced man didn''t say much. He took a deep breath and touched the iron bar under the table close at hand.


    But something strange happened.


    There was no problem lifting his arm up, but when he poked down an inch, his whole body was as uncomfortable as being pierced by tens of thousands of steel needles. Big beads of sweat. Immediately rolled down, and the donkey faced man''s clothes became like washing.


    The donkey faced man gave up grasping the iron bar and wanted to stand up to prove that he was all right. However, no matter how hard he tried, his body did not move. A cold and numb breath quickly spread to his whole body. Just for a moment, the donkey faced man sat trembling like a stone carving.


    "Second brother!" The nearest uncle felt that the situation was wrong. His face was anxious and wanted to stand up and ask. In an instant, his body became stiff and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    The middle-aged man headed by "you -" seemed to suddenly understand something. After being slightly angry, his body immediately became stiff like a wooden stick. The other two got up and wanted to run. They stretched their necks and found that except for their normal heads. The whole body was numb as if it had been electrocuted, and the legs didn''t listen at all.


    "Terminally ill!" Han Fei shook his head and sighed, "what a pity! I''m afraid I''ll have to be a wheelchair for the rest of my life! "


    Han Fei has been standing far away. He hasn''t been close to the five people from beginning to end. All her words and deeds were recorded by Zhang Yuqi on her mobile phone. Even if the five middle-aged men wanted to frame Han Fei, there was no evidence.


    "Han Fei! What did you do to us? Let us go, or you''ll die! " He came to find fault and smashed the store, but he crippled himself. Anyone would panic.


    The first middle-aged man is still a figure. Although he didn''t get scared, his eyes also showed panic.


    "I made you wonton for treatment, but you didn''t eat it. You missed a good time for treatment! Alas, what a pity! "


    Han Fei certainly won''t tell them that he put some good things in wonton.


    Zhou Wanrong watched nervously, holding the steel tray in her hand, ready to be used later. Shouldn''t tables, chairs and benches fly around in a fight? Shouldn''t the glass break and the chicken fly and the dog jump in a fight?


    After waiting for a long time, nothing happened, and the five fat men couldn''t move!


    "How awesome!" Zhou Wanrong''s eyes are full of little stars. She wants to eat wonton and immediately become 18 years old, and then be Han Fei''s little servant girl.


    "Disappointing!" I wanted to shoot a clip of Han Fei''s coquettish fight and make it into a video to frighten those cats and dogs. However, the five uncles are so useless that they don''t even have the courage to stand up. Does Han Fei have the smell of Wang Ba and frighten the five uncles?


    Zhang Yuqi lies on the counter and looks at Han Fei strangely. She wants to strip all Han Fei''s clothes and torture all his secrets.


    Han Fei smiled calmly, pulled a chair in front of him, stepped on the chair with his right foot, shook his bald forehead and asked¡° You only have ten minutes to think about it. If you tell me who sent you, I can cure you. If you miss ten minutes, even if you go to the hospital immediately, you are doomed to lifelong disability. "


    "Big brother!" The previous donkey faced man, with a red face and trembling teeth, said, "I feel like falling into an ice cave. I can''t feel anywhere in my body. What should I do? I don''t want to be disabled!"


    "Big brother! What shall we do? "


    The middle-aged man with a fierce face just now heard Han Fei''s warning. I panicked immediately. Forty men a flower, the best age into paralysis, such a bolt from the blue who can stand?


    "Don''t panic! Han Fei is bluffing! " The burly man bit his teeth and said with a sneer, "Han Fei, you can take out such a small trick as acupoint pointing to make a fool of yourself. I bet our acupoints will be released automatically in ten minutes! "


    "Really?" Han Fei looked straight at him. "Since you bet, why don''t I dare?"


    After Han Fei finished, he turned to the counter and took the steamed stuffed bun handed over by Zhang Yuqi. They watched the video happily and ate steamed stuffed bun.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Three minutes, five minutes, eight minutes


    One minute later, the burly man suddenly cried in tears, "Han Fei! Come on! Come on! I said! I said! "


    "Who?" Han Fei leaned against the counter and asked with cold eyes.


    "Xiao Hongjun paid us to come!" Like a defeated rooster, the middle-aged man pale said the messenger behind the scenes, "more than a dozen beggars in the morning are also our brothers. We are disciples of the beggars'' sect!"


    "The elder with the dog beating stick?" Zhang Yuqi excitedly pointed to the five iron bars under the table and cut in naughtily.


    "Help! We don''t want to be disabled! " If you can kneel down, the five middle-aged uncles must kneel in a row.


    "Eat wonton!" Whether the middle-aged man''s words are true or false remains to be confirmed. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry. He smiled and said, "eat wonton and you''ll be well!"


    Han Fei finished, picked up his mobile phone and recorded the precious pictures of the five people begging themselves and eating wonton

 Chapter 189

    Han Fei ordered to eat. The five big men dared not resist at all. They obediently ate the wonton and didn''t even dare to leave some soup. Strangely, after the Wong stew, the five big men could move their hands and feet. This strange thing, not to mention that the five rude men didn''t understand it, even Zhang Yuqi''s smart little head turned around and was very curious.


    "You smashed a marble table, calculated at 5000 yuan. Alipay is fifty-five thousand, credit card or PayPal. " Han Fei''s cold face and gloomy donkey face beg for money like a vampire.


    Zhou Wanrong secretly stuck out her tongue and was careful of her liver jumping wildly. I thought, if I follow Han Fei''s money making model, I really don''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. Glancing at Zhang Yuqi''s expression and attitude. Zhou Wanrong sighed in her heart. Although Han Fei is excellent, it has nothing to do with himself. I still feel at ease to do my part and don''t have any unreasonable thoughts.


    Han Fei is so black! Zhang Yuqi''s lips wriggled and raised her thumb secretly, but her heart was full of praise. What a good man. It will make money.


    See, this is strength, this is the man who can make money. Take some pasta, put some meat stuffing in it, and put some medicine powder. You have to eat if you don''t want to eat at that time. When you''re finished, pay for it.


    Five middle-aged men are stupid! When I came, I only brought iron bars and no cash at all. No bank card! Damn Ma Yun, Alipay invented dry hair!


    Fifty five thousand, that''s not a small number. However, although the hands and feet can move now, they still have little strength, and I don''t know if there will be sequelae. Looking at Han Fei''s appearance, he didn''t mean to joke at all. If he didn''t pay, he couldn''t get out of the store. What if you get angry and become a zombie again?


    The four brothers all looked at the big man. The big man''s face turned red. After a moment of meditation, he bit his steel teeth and said, "can AA?"


    "--" the four brothers were speechless immediately. The boss thought so, and there was no one!


    "You pay for the table!" Big brother is unkind. Don''t blame my little brother for his injustice. The four brothers looked at each other and united to let big brother pay five thousand more.


    After the five discussed, Zhang Yuqi twisted her waist and came over with a red face.


    After Zhang Yuqi''s text message prompt sounded dingdong, Han Fei patted his hands and said, "you can get out!"


    Taking money and swearing requires great strength.


    Although the five middle-aged men were full of anger, they didn''t dare to argue loudly. Like a 70 year old grandfather, he got up and helped each other to leave.


    "Beautiful!" Zhang Yuqi cheerfully raised her hands and scratched Han Fei''s strong chest. If Zhou Wanrong was not present. Zhang Yuqi wants to kiss Han Fei as a reward.


    "Hello! Pay attention to the impact! " Han Fei looked serious and said solemnly, "you are the Secretary and I am the boss! You are so blatant in insulting me that you want to collect money! "


    "Go to hell! Die! " Zhang Yuqi kicked hard, looked at Han Fei with blushing cheeks, ran to the marble table and looked around.


    The wonton bowl was taken down, and the marble table was full of fine cracks. Five iron bars were irregularly supported under the table, just supporting the key position of fragmentation.


    "Han Fei, how did you do it?" Zhang Yuqi''s eyes lit up, took Han Fei''s arm, shook it coquettishly and asked, "can you tell me quickly? Please! Can you tell me? "


    Han Fei''s proud face was slightly bent by Zhang Yuqi''s shaking arm. Like the breeze stirring the water, she stroked between the beautiful twin peaks. A debauchery current of crisp crisp hemp spread all over the body, and Han Fei''s bones were crisp.


    Han Fei is silly with a bad smile on his face. Zhang Yuqi came back to her senses. Her cheeks were red. Her two small hands grabbed Han Fei''s new and tender skin and warned him angrily. "You should explain it quickly, otherwise you''ll look good!"


    "Explain! Explain! " Han Fei hurriedly begged for mercy with a bitter smile, "beauty Zhang, shall we sit down and say OK?"


    "Hum!" Zhang Yuqi pretended to be angry and snorted coldly. She went to the best position by the window and sat down.


    Han Fei ran to the kitchen and made two cups of fruit tea, one for Zhang Yuqi and one for Zhou Wanrong. He poured and drank a pot of Longjing tea.


    The taste of fruit tea is very attractive, but Zhang Yuqi is not in a hurry to drink it. His eyes rolled a few times and said, "Han Fei, is there medicine in this fruit tea? Will you stay still after drinking? "


    "Well! Let it go! Aphrodisiac! " Han Fei was meditating. If she gave Zhang Yuqi some aphrodisiac, then she took it off and begged herself. It was estimated that she must have fallen.


    Shit, fall! I''m 18 years old anyway. I''m an adult!


    I think today is my birthday. Han Fei felt that Zhang Yuqi should give herself some gifts. In the early morning, Bai Liyan has been kissed by herself. Tonight, I have to kiss Zhang Yuqi if I have a chance.


    Debauchery! Shameless! obscene!


    Han Fei was startled by his idea and was in a trance like being controlled by the devil. After the breakthrough in the morning, how did the state of mind suddenly become so dirty? Did the breakthrough in public have a negative impact on the state of mind? If you have time tonight, you must check it carefully.


    "I drink tea!" Zhang Yuqi grabbed the teapot and cup, pushed the fruity tea to Han Fei, "take the aphrodisiac yourself!"


    Fruity tea tastes good. Zhou Wanrong has had a few drinks. Hearing Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei talking about aphrodisiacs, Zhou Wanrong''s cheeks were as red as burning clouds. A heart beats wildly. But his eyes looked at Han Fei. His legs were coy and overlapped, and he was hot and uncomfortable.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei drank a mouthful of fruit tea and began to patiently answer Zhang Yuqi''s doubts.


    Five iron bars flew under the table accurately, which was not difficult for Han Fei. The method of taking things from space. Air flow control iron bar is not difficult for a real expert.


    As for the five bowls of wonton, Han Fei did take medicine. However, it was not in wonton, but in wonton soup. Then it floats with the heat. Into the nostrils and bodies of five middle-aged men.


    Herb fragrance can be changed into thousands of medicines. A little more of any of them can become a panacea for treating diseases or a deadly poison.


    If the five men eat wonton and pay and leave, nothing will happen.


    If they only smelled the smell of crisp medicine without getting angry and using Kung Fu, there would be no difference. This is why Zhang Yuqi, Zhou Wanrong, Han Fei and others smelled the same taste, but they didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Of course, for Han Fei, an invincible pervert, even if he uses Kung Fu, there will be no difference.


    Han Fei finished his explanation, but Zhang Yuqi flashed her beautiful eyes and looked at Han Fei in a daze. At the moment, Han Fei is a treasure hidden underground. Every excavation has a surprise that Zhang Yuqi can''t give up.


    "Hello! Hello! " Han Fei patted Zhang Yuqi on the head, smiled and comforted, "don''t worry, I won''t give you medicine! Don''t be afraid! "


    "You have drugged me!" Zhang Yuqi said at a glance¡° I''m hopeless. What should I do? "


    With bright eyes and affectionate eyebrows, Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei and lamented that she was too poisoned. The deeper you understand Han Fei, the deeper you fall into the mire of emotional vortex. Thinking about her family, Zhang Yuqi was even more at a loss.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei pretended to be stupid and drank tea.


    "Bang -" when Zhang Yuqi wanted to ask a few more questions, the glass door was pushed open, and Prince, Bai Lixi and Xiang Waner rushed in with a group of Childe beauties.


    "Brother Fei. It''s private! " The prince shouted, "there are fifteen of us, two bowls of wonton each!"


    "Six bowls have been sold, and there are still 24 bowls left!" Han Fei stood up, greeted with a smile and apologized.


    "No accommodation?" The prince winked at Han Fei, "we don''t need money! Will you give younger martial brother a face? "


    "Good! Satisfy you childe brothers! " Of course, Han Fei knew the good intentions of the prince and berish. On the first day of opening the door, the prince brought people to eat, which not only helped publicize, but also sent gifts to himself.


    "Good! Brother Fei, please! "


    "Brother Xiaofei has worked hard!"


    Yao Xiangju was immediately filled with laughter, and the chickens flew and dogs jumped in an instant. After opening for half a day, 30 bowls of medicinal wonton were sold out, and Han Fei''s restaurant was stumbling on the track.


    Xiang Waner came, but from the moment she entered the door, she didn''t look at Han Fei. Han Fei can deeply feel that Xiang Waner is deliberately alienating herself.


    Originally, it was a good relationship. When he came back from a long National Day holiday, Han Fei inevitably worried about gain and loss.


    Han Fei was even more upset that all the people who ate that night in Hangcheng building came in a few days. The thin young man with black framed glasses looked at himself with a strange look in his eyes.


    Is he the one who sent Xiang Waner to a stranger''s car that night? Did the prince and prissy come with all the people that night, intentionally or unintentionally?


    "Zhang Lihao, go to the kitchen and get a pot of tea. I''m thirsty!" Xiang Waner''s voice sounded at the kitchen door. A moment later, the boy with black framed glasses came in, smiled and nodded, and turned away.


    "Zhang Lihao, I want to eat fruit. Go and buy me some..."


    "Zhang Lihao, I can''t open the bottle cap..."


    Xiang Waner''s mood today is very abnormal and extremely active. She turns a blind eye to Han Fei and Bai Lixi, but she is very close to Zhang Lihao.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He wrapped wonton smartly. He was busy doing business, doing his part, ignoring the laughter in his ears.

 Chapter 190

    After eating the wonton, berish and others ordered a cold drink. Zhang Yuqi''s guest cold drinker''s skillful technique really startled bailixi and others. When a beautifully made cold drink was delivered to the public, these young masters and young ladies with very small mouths sincerely praised it.


    Han Fei has been busy opening business recently. He has forgotten the recruitment of cold drinkers. According to Han Fei''s original plan, after opening, he slowly recruited cold drinkers and replaced them with fruit tea in the early stage.


    Han Fei prepared a lot of tea drinks such as Longjing, chrysanthemum and rose. When blending, it can also support the scene with a small amount of herb fragrance.


    Zhang Yuqi''s extraordinary appearance made Han Fei happy. He went to the beauty and thumbed up¡° These days, I really doubt that you didn''t travel, but learned how to make cold drinks. "


    "Moved?" Zhang Yuqi looked back with a sly smile and said with slight anger, "people are for you. But I lost a lot of pounds! You can pour it. You don''t even make me a bowl of wonton. Just buy some meat bags and send it away. "


    At this moment, Han Fei felt soft and comfortable. If there is no one in the store, Han Fei wants to hold Zhang Yuqi in his arms and play. Dead girl. Why so cute and attractive.


    "Are you thin?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows deliberately, looked at Zhang Yuqi like a coyote in his eyes and said, "Zhang Da beauty, you still owe me money! You''re doing well now. I''ll give you a raise, so as to pay off your mother''s debt. As a creditor, I''m kind enough. I provide you with breakfast, chat with you at noon and go shopping and watch movies with you at night. It''s easy for me to be a boss! "


    "You''re asking me out!" The foreshadowing in front was directly ignored by Zhang Yuqi. When Han Fei mentioned going shopping and watching movies at night, Zhang Yuqi felt sweet. Today is Han Fei''s birthday. The time in the evening is the most precious. When Chen Qiaoqiao is away, you should take advantage of the opportunity. According to Lin Lin, when you meet a good man, you should first win it regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, and then choose it slowly. If it''s not suitable, throw it to other women.


    "I don''t want to promise, do I?" Han Fei smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if beauty Zhang doesn''t accompany me, I''ll find someone else!"


    "You dare!" Zhang Yuqi glared at Han Fei, waved her fist and said, "this palace will show up with you and do the work of serving people. If you dare to make me angry outside, I''ll make you look good."


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled proudly and knew that he had landed tonight. He had a beautiful plan in his heart. However, where to celebrate his 18th birthday, Han Fei had no perfect plan in mind.


    "Hello!" Seeing Han Fei''s eyes always aim at Xiang Waner''s direction, Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei''s shoulder and whispered, "do you know who Zhang Lihao is?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Lihao and Xiang Waner had cold drinks face-to-face and had a good talk, while Bai Lixi was entangled by several girls and looked very anxious. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, although bailixi was dissatisfied, he seemed to be very afraid of Zhang Lihao.


    "Do you know? Oh, by the way. You are all surnamed Zhang. You can''t be your own family! "


    "Your head!" Han Fei stood outside the counter and Zhang Yuqi lay on the counter. They talked about other people''s secrets in such a sweet whisper. The scene was very beautiful. Zhang Yuqi likes this kind of life very much. It''s true and can be completely touched.


    "Zhang Lin, do you still have an impression?" After slapping Han Fei a few times, Zhang Yuqi reminded him¡° You always remember Vice Mayor Zhang who gave you the award last time! "


    "Is Zhang Lihao Zhang Lin''s son? The vice mayor''s son? " Han Fei almost exclaimed. In his impression, shouldn''t the second generation of officials be publicized like Xiao Hongjun?


    Zhang Lihao wears ordinary clothes and doesn''t talk much except having a good chat with Xiang Waner. Last time Zhang Lihao drank in Hangcheng building, he didn''t have any intention. He knew how many kilograms he had. He couldn''t drink Han Feishuang. Admit defeat quickly. The second generation of officials who know self-control and self-knowledge will certainly be great in the future.


    "Do you want to be an official?" Zhang Yuqi reminded with a smile, "Hangzhou held the summit and achieved great success. At the end of this year, the original mayor will definitely go to Yancheng. Zhang Lin has made remarkable achievements in recent years and is highly likely to be promoted to mayor of Hangzhou. If you want to be an official in the future, now you can have a good relationship with Zhang Lihao, which can also pave the way for your official career in advance. "


    "Not interested!" Han Fei shook his head firmly, "intrigue is too tired. Nowadays, it''s too difficult to be a good official praised by the people. Besides, I have no background. "


    "I can help you!" Zhang Yuqi blushed. Some said blatantly, "as long as you want to be an official, I can teach you how to do it. Around the age of 30, there should still be a chance to be a mayor. "


    "Do you really want me to take an official career?" Han Fei was moved by Zhang Yuqi''s statement. With Zhang''s energy, it''s really not difficult to cultivate a younger generation. However, according to Han Fei''s understanding of Zhang Yuqi, she should not like an official as a husband.


    "No!" Han Fei''s eyes were sincere, and Zhang Yuqi didn''t want to speak against her heart. "Now it''s best. Being an official is no different from being in prison."


    What''s it like to be an official? Han Fei hasn''t tasted it. But if one day, someone tells himself what he can do and what he can''t do, Han Fei can''t stand such a life.


    "Actually, it''s good to be an official. You can hook up with a lot of women. " Han Fei smiled badly and whispered, "I heard that there was a director in Haicheng. When he was in office, he wrote down all the women he had a relationship with in his diary. Tut Tut, what a cow!"


    "You want to, don''t you?"


    "No!" Han Fei quickly restrained his bad smile and said solemnly, "I never keep a diary. I keep it in my mind."


    "Die!" Zhang Yuqi grabbed the iron plate and hit it directly. Han Fei caught it with a smile and walked towards Zhang Lihao with an iron plate.


    Seeing Han Fei coming towards her, Xiang Waner was inexplicably nervous, and the smile on her face became unnatural.


    Last time I said goodbye at the botanical garden, I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. In these ten days, Xiang Waner forced herself to forget Han Fei. Baili Yanran''s sudden intervention disrupted Xiang Waner''s plan. In addition, the matter of Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi was widely spread on the campus. After weighing it over and over again, Xiang Waner decided to end this relationship with no future.


    Han Fei is excellent and worthy of lifelong trust. However, their life trajectories are different, and there will not be too many intersections in this life.


    It''s extremely cruel for a girl to put down a relationship. From small to large, although there is no lack of pursuers around, there are not many that really make Xiang Waner''s heart.


    During the seven-day National Day holiday, her peers in the circle traveled all over the world, but Xiang Waner stayed at home alone. Eat and sleep every day to pass the time. During these seven days, Xiang Waner held the phone every day and was eager to hear Han Fei''s invitation to go out.


    However, Xiang Waner was disappointed. Xiang Waner didn''t know how to spend the seven days if Zhang Lihao didn''t chat with him on wechat.


    Mayor Zhang Lin is not local. It has only been five years since I was transferred to Hangzhou. Zhang Lihao knew Xiang Waner when he was a freshman in senior high school, but they were not classmates. In three years of high school, few people know Zhang Lihao''s identity. Xiang Waner also knew Zhang Lihao through Bai Lixi and Wang Zicai.


    After entering the University, because they are not the same school, they have little contact with each other. Last time I got drunk at Hangzhou Normal University, Zhang Lihao accompanied several girls. Xiang Waner didn''t leave until she was sent to school.


    Xiang Waner only recently learned that the original strangeness is gradually disappearing, and the good feeling is slowly increasing.


    Han Fei restaurant opened. Xiang Waner couldn''t help coming because of his friendship. Although you can''t be a lover, you can be a friend. Han Fei is righteous and doesn''t owe himself anything. If he loses such a friend, Xiang Waner will regret it all his life.


    Xiang Waner was very happy to learn that Zhang Lihao also came to the restaurant. However, Xiang Waner was very nervous before she came. What if Han Fei likes himself and is jealous?


    After arriving at the restaurant, Xiang Waner''s hopes were dashed when she saw Zhang Yuqi greet the guests like a hostess to collect money for cold drinks.


    Han Fei suddenly came to his desk and looked at Zhang Lihao with a smile. Xiang Waner''s nervous palms were sweating and her cheeks were hot. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Xiaofei, what''s up?" Zhang Lihao stood up and said hello with a smile, "if something is inconvenient, we can talk outside."


    "That''s not necessary!" Han Fei suddenly burst into a flower like smile on his face and raised his right hand. The steel tray flashed white light and hit Zhang Lihao''s head.


    "Ah -" Xiang Waner screamed out in fear and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what to do in her head.


    Han Fei made a sudden move and exerted a lot of force. If he hit it, he would be bleeding all over his face. Zhang Lihao did not squint, still standing with a smile, without the slightest intention of dodging.


    Berish and the prince were stunned. Even if they wanted to stop, they were powerless.


    Among all the people, only Zhang Yuqi was the most calm and looked at her without blinking. His eyes lingered between Han Fei and Xiang Waner.


    Han Fei won''t beat Zhang Lihao suddenly, let alone in front of so many people. Zhang Yuqi can be sure that Han Fei has his purpose in doing so, but he may only know what Han Fei thinks in his heart.


    Han Fei''s young face is too confusing. When you regard him as a young man, you have lost. At this point, Zhang Lihao is very similar to Han Fei, which can be seen from his eyes facing the steel plate.


    The steel plate stopped one centimeter high from Zhang Lihao''s forehead. The howling cold wind and strength blew Zhang Lihao''s long hair.


    Han Fei smiled and accepted the iron plate. Without saying anything, he patted Zhang Lihao on the shoulder and turned away; Zhang Lihao shrugged and sat down with a wry smile. However, Zhang Lihao''s shirt was almost wet and his legs trembled. Zhang Lihao was caught off guard by the sudden temptation. Fortunately, he passed Han Fei. Zhang Lihao secretly called for luck.


    "Han Fei -" the strange silence was suddenly broken by Xiang Waner, and his voice was angry and cold. "I''ll break up with you!"


    After Xiang Waner finished, she picked up her backpack and went straight out of yaoxiangju. Zhang Lihao got up and chased out. Prince bailixi and others also got up and left dissatisfied.


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and yaoxiangju restored its previous tranquility.


    "Why bother!" Zhang Yuqi smiled bitterly. She took Han Fei''s arm and comforted, "Xiang Waner will understand your good intentions sooner or later. Why don''t you tell her for her good? "


    "I tried my best!" Han Fei patted Zhang Yuqi''s hand. The smile on his face gradually dissipated. Some things give up today and will never come back.

 Chapter 191

    Chen Qiaoqiao really tried his best. Tears mixed with sweat rolled down, like a string of pearls ticking on the soft desert, and his heart jumped like a war drum.


    "I told you to run with a sandbag on your back, not to fall in love with a man with a sandbag on your back. Take out your stubbornness of robbing people''s mobile phones and run for me! Do you understand? " The hip was kicked, and the roar of female instructor Tie Ying came out for several meters.


    The body rushed forward, and Chen Qiaoqiao roared like an enraged leopard. With fierce eyes, he tried his best to roar, "understand!"


    "Then let''s make you eat milk and play flute. The only right thing you can do when you come to me is to surprise me. Then I will appreciate you more and torture you more madly. Only in this way can you not be stripped by the enemy and live to enjoy the scorching sun in the desert. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes!" The team of more than 30 people made a sky shaking sound that 300 people couldn''t shout out. I haven''t eaten for three days. The survival experience has just begun.


    The scorching sun hung high, but Chen Qiaoqiao thought of darkness, boundless darkness. There is no end. There were more than 100 people three days ago, and now there are still one third. In the sky, the cold north wind was blowing like a knife and arrow. The skin that could be broken by the bomb had long been dry and cracked. However, Chen Qiaoqiao insisted on thinking of his father''s contemptuous eyes.


    Three weeks ago, Chen Qiaoqiao summoned up courage and confided his heart to Yancheng''s father with full expectation. But. The answer Chen Qiaoqiao got was as cold as pig iron.


    "You don''t really want to be with any man. I don''t want to interfere. But the precondition is that you can enter the Dragon Guard family with your own skills. "


    The phone hung up, flat and indifferent. Although he did not refuse, Chen Qiaoqiao was well aware of the hardships and difficulties of entering the dragon family. The Dragon protection family is a man''s world. In recent years, although the restrictions have been relaxed, there are only three places per year.


    These three places should be selected at all levels. Although he successfully registered as a military cadet, Chen Qiaoqiao still had no idea whether he could become the top three in Haicheng area.


    The remaining 30 or so people are all the elite of the military academy and the army. Who can resist Tieying''s torture and become the lucky three depends on will.


    Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly threw the 50 kg sandbag onto her other shoulder. At the same time, she also shouted wildly to the limit, "fight for happiness!"


    battle!


    This word is like a hot steel ingot, which echoes repeatedly in Chen Qiaoqiao''s chest, but instantly turns all the tenderness in the blood into a boiling flame! She is like a cow taking a stimulant, walking deep and shallow on the vast desert.


    Chen Qiaoqiao remembers that today is Han Fei''s birthday. Maybe Han Fei is eating cake with Zhang Yuqi now, and then the two snuggle up and walk on the mall of the campus. Xiaofei wonton shop should open. Han Fei is sure to succeed and make a lot of money.


    However, when Han Fei saw that his long hair was gone, his white and tender skin turned dry wheat color, and his legs were bitten by mosquitoes. Does the heart hurt?


    The infatuation accumulated in the body, the grievances accumulated in the body, the incomprehension accumulated in the body and the reluctance accumulated in the body all turned into a heat flow. With Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart beating powerfully again and again, she continuously transported a large amount of fresh blood oxygen and her strongest fighting spirit to her whole body, encouraging her to run forward.


    Tie Ying''s eyes twinkled, and her eyes always focused on Chen Qiaoqiao''s performance. This stubborn girl likes to be naughty, but she always comes first in every training. Haicheng sends three elites to the Dragon protection family every year, but without exception, they are all eliminated. For three years, Tieying has no harvest. Chen Qiaoqiao is her biggest hope this year.


    "Her fighting spirit is good, and she knows to maintain the running speed at a central point of physical recovery and loss, but according to her physical condition, she can only last about ten miles at most. Alas, if Chen Qiaoqiao is eliminated, he will be ridiculed by those men again this year. " Mo Li, standing beside Tie Ying, sighed in a low voice, "what a good seedling, but trapped by love. If she put all her mind on training and had a good rest at night, she wouldn''t be so hard. "


    Tieying''s youth has been dedicated to the army. She is in her forties and still refuses to leave the barracks. Hearing Mo Li''s sigh, a trace of pain flashed in Tie Ying''s eyes.


    "Isn''t love ok? Isn''t love harder than gold? I can''t bear the hardships at present. It''s not love at all. "


    Tie Ying''s voice was very loud and floated along the wind. Fall into Chen Qiaoqiao''s ears.


    Not warm, very harsh!


    Chen Qiaoqiao breathed, sweat seeping into his eyes, sour and uncomfortable. Where her feet ran, sweat poured down a layer of water like rain. The opponent left behind by Chen Qiaoqiao was pulled more than ten meters away. They are also as young as Chen Qiaoqiao, with their own lovers and longing for love.


    At the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao can also hear their heavy breathing. Chen Qiaoqiao must blink his eyes desperately in order to make the eyes infiltrating sweat not so painful. A burst of tearing pain came from her lungs, and her lungs were wailing: stop! Stop! Stop, or you''ll die!


    Too tired! Chen Qiaoqiao wants to lie on the ground immediately, close her eyes, forget everyone and sleep forever. What a happy thing it is.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s feet are as soft as cotton. Every time he wants to pull his feet out, he has to pay considerable strength. The sandbag on her shoulder is getting heavier and heavier. Chen Qiaoqiao just wants to bend down her slender waist,


    He fell to the ground and never had to get up again. To complete orders that seem out of reach!


    "Tell me what your dream is!" Tieying''s voice roared and stimulated every elite like a cardiotonic¡° Tell me you''re ready to give up! "


    "No!" More than 30 female soldiers seemed to be suddenly poured cold water. In an instant, he burst out strong vitality and rushed forward with his head depressed.


    "Can''t lose!" Chen Qiaoqiao could feel the impact behind him. The wolf roared and rushed forward desperately.


    You have the most presumptuous fire like enthusiasm. There is a domineering spirit in your blood that I can look up to. You should be a strong man who overcomes the strong by hard work!


    Chen Qiaoqiao. You must be first.


    The lungs were aching and cracked, and the eyes were stabbed by sweat so fast that they couldn''t open. Every cell of the whole body was wailing. The spine began to cry helplessly, but Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly burst into laughter and roared and sang songs.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Scare me like a dinosaur. Don''t undermine me behind my back. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. Don''t send me roses, don''t say you love me. I am very self-centered, and I have a lot of ideas. Don''t blame me for hurting you. Don''t say too much. Don''t always teach me, I want to find my true self... "


    This is the first song Han Fei sang to himself. When he used to listen to it, Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes were angry. However, now he sings, but his eyes are full of tears.


    That funny guy, not singing, but warning. He wanted to fly alone like an eagle and didn''t want to be fettered. But. The damn guy inadvertently put himself in chains.


    A fire of unwilling to obey, unyielding and regretful suddenly surged up from Chen Qiaoqiao''s body. She shook her head fiercely, and the hot tears and sweat splashed far away.


    "I give up!" Behind him, someone fell down, cried and gave up his efforts. The voice was not pleasant, but it came out very far.


    "I give up!"


    "I can''t!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t dare to look back. Because of excessive physical overdraft, the whole person shrank into a group of sisters, which is likely to be out of breath suddenly. The heart stops beating and ends life.


    Every time someone gives up, the military doctor behind him will quickly open the first aid kit, and then send the person to the car without expression to enjoy the cool and delicious food there.


    "There are twenty more! Seventeen people have to be eliminated! I only have ten people left before sunset! " Tieying''s devil like voice sounded again, cold and iron blood, like the judge of hell.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s lips were dry and cracked, and the corners of his mouth burst into bright red blood. The tongue stretched out carefully and licked the blood.


    "There must be me!" Chen Qiaoqiao can''t run, but he can walk. Those people behind you will not last long. As long as there is no one in front of you, you must win at last.


    Three, five, eight, fifteen


    It was already dark. When the moon rose, Chen Qiaoqiao fell to the ground with a smile. She was lying there, light moisture rising from her body, and bursts of "squeak, squeak" sound came from her clothes.


    "She really did her best!" Tie Ying looked at Chen Qiaoqiao with satisfaction, poured a pot of water on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face, looked lovingly and said, "if the man she fell in love with has a heart, I will kill him myself!"


    Tie Ying stared at Chen Qiaoqiao and made no secret of her appreciation and pride. "She has broken the limit of physical fitness and has really done well."


    "There''s no one in the back. Why do you scare her! If she has a problem, how can you explain it to the Chen family in the future? " Mo Li looked at Chen Qiaoqiao painfully and scolded angrily, "after all, she is your daughter. Why are you so cruel to her! It''s been more than twenty years. Can''t you put it down? "


    The old story is mentioned again. Tie Ying''s firm face is full of pain. Staring at her daughter''s face, immersed in memories.


    "If women don''t depend on men, they will have happiness!" A moment later, Tie Ying came forward, picked up Chen Qiaoqiao and dragged him forward. There was no pity on her face.

 Chapter 192

    The afternoon cold drinks sold well, but none of the sky high price wonton was sold. There were a lot of college students looking around, and those who dared to come in also asked the price first. The price of cold drinks is quite the same as before, so yaoxiangju doesn''t seem cold.


    When there were no guests, Zhang Yuqi accompanied Han Fei to learn English. Compared with the library, she studied more calmly in her own store; When they are busy, one is at the front desk and the other is in the kitchen.


    In the evening, Fang Yi and Zhong Kexin came to the store to congratulate. Han Fei made two bowls of wonton and two cups of fruit tea before sending the sisters away.


    At nine o''clock at night, yaoxiangju closed. After a busy day, Zhou Wanrong was tired. Zhou Bin fell asleep on the table. After closing. The mother and son left by taxi.


    "A total of 36 bowls of wonton were sold. With the income from cold drinks and fruit flavored tea, more than 380000 were sold today." Zhang Yuqi pushed the account book to Han Fei and said happily, "it''s a good start. make persistent efforts. Now we have to think about where to celebrate your 18th birthday! "


    Hangzhou people attach great importance to their 18th birthday. For parents, this day is a happy day. The children who have worked hard to raise can finally be independent. For children, the arrival of eighteen also has special significance. From this day on, we need to assume more responsibilities and obligations.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Yuqi is very hard today, but she has always been very happy. Han Fei is very satisfied at the moment because someone has been with him. Even if you don''t eat cake, you will be very happy.


    However, because of Xiang Waner''s business, Han Fei has been listless. Zhang Lihao is very scheming and courageous. If his temptation at noon is wrong, it may be disastrous for Xiang Waner.


    "Don''t worry about gain and loss." Catching the unhappiness in the corner of Han Fei''s eyes, Zhang Yuqi hugged Han Fei''s arm and comforted, "there is no perfect thing in this world. It''s better to be so crisp than tangled. Xiang Waner is right, and so are you. The hateful thing is Zhang Lihao! "


    Han Fei told Zhang Yuqi about Xiang Waner before. Han Fei tried to test Zhang Lihao today just to see his reaction. To Zhang Yuqi''s surprise, Zhang Lihao was very brave. Facing Han Fei''s sudden attack, he didn''t change his face.


    If Zhang Lihao is really good to Xiang Waner, what Han Fei did today is a good thing; However, if Zhang Lihao cheated Han Fei today, the future mayor''s son will be a little terrible.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, but he was worried about another choice. What should I do when I let myself choose between Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi?


    When the people''s Congress is, there are many things to worry about, and the most difficult thing to solve is emotional problems.


    Lock the store door, and like many couples, they walk aimlessly along the Qingshiban path on the west side of Normal University.


    The new moon is curved and the stars are twinkling. In early autumn, a little cold wind blows on them, which is very comfortable.


    "Do you want to eat cake?" Walked a long way. Mickey''s cake shop is not far ahead. Zhang Yuqi shook Han Fei''s arm and begged, "I''m hungry. Will you eat with me?"


    "Good!" I haven''t celebrated my birthday seriously for so many years. Although she doesn''t want to eat cake, Zhang Yuqi''s kindness can''t be refused. Han Fei smiled and readily agreed.


    They chose the smallest cake. After paying the money, the landlady gave candles, knives and forks. Out of the cake shop, Zhang Yuqi took Han Fei and ran in the direction of the campus library.


    There are many girls in Normal University, and romantic love stories are staged every day. Zhang Yuqi used to see couples celebrate their birthday in the woods of the reading hall. It''s very romantic, so she also wants to follow suit.


    But, unfortunately, the sewer in front of the library is broken and the road is potholed. And it stinks.


    "What a disappointment!" A good idea, but encountered an emergency. Zhang Yuqi stamped her feet angrily, "where are you going to eat cake now?"


    "Go to the hotel!" Han Fei''s bad suggestion, "how about opening a room to celebrate?"


    "Get out!" Zhang Yuqi kicked Han Fei hard, "don''t have anything in your mind!"


    "Then come with me!" Han Fei pulled Zhang Yuqi, with a mysterious smile on his face, "go to a place you''re sure to like!"


    "Brag! I''ve been here longer than you. I''ve been to every corner of the campus. "


    Han Fei said nothing and took Zhang Yuqi to the botanical garden.


    Before the national day, fan Jiuhai came to the botanical garden once. When he left, fan Jiuhai told Han Fei that whenever he wanted to come, he was welcome at any time.


    Open the rusty iron door and go in. Fan Jiuhai is sitting at the stone table washing his feet. Han Fei hurried forward, squatted down and smiled to wash old fan''s feet.


    "If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you''ll steal if you''re not a traitor!" Zhang Yuqi feels that Han Fei is strange and must have bad intentions.


    Zhang Yuqi knew the garden and passed by the door many times, but she never came in. The rusty iron door easily gives people the illusion that it is unbearable inside. However, after walking in, Zhang Yuqi found that there was a cave here.


    Why does Han Fei know fan Jiuhai. Zhang Yuqi didn''t ask. Looking at Han Fei''s attitude towards fan Jiuhai, Zhang Yuqi vaguely guessed that Han Fei must miss his grandfather.


    Although Han Fei disdains Han Laogui every time he listens to Han Fei, just like his relationship with his mother, the more he scolds, the stronger his emotion is.


    Zhang Yuqi is very strange. Why doesn''t Han Fei go back and have a look during the seven days of the National Day holiday? And the martial arts department has no academic pressure. Han Feiping can go back when he wants to go back.


    After walking through the botanical garden and looking around, Zhang Yuqi knew she was wrong. Han Fei misses not only Han Laogui, but also the eagle Soul Mountain he often talks about.


    I miss every plant and tree in my family and my parents. Han Fei came to the botanical garden just to ease the pain of missing in his heart.


    Every year today, Han Laogui will change into a set of clean clothes, go down the mountain to buy some wine and vegetables, and then buy some small things for himself. When I was young. Han Fei doesn''t know why han Laogui did this. Now, Han Fei understands that it''s a birthday present that Han Laogui specially bought for himself down the mountain. The old man who gets drunk every day never forgets his birthday.


    If Han Laogui didn''t go to widow Wang''s house tonight, he must be very lonely tonight. When washing fan Jiuhai''s feet. Han Fei smiled, but he was worried about another old man.


    "All right! All right! " Han Fei warmly washed his feet, wiped his feet and poured water, which coaxed fan Jiuhai out of his mouth. Seeing that Han Fei still wanted to beat his back, fan Jiuhai quickly waved his hand. Pointing to the cake on the table, he said, "today is your birthday! Come on, light the candles and the girl and I will sing you a birthday song! "


    He lived a long time and learned a lot. Fan Jiuhai can certainly see the deep meaning behind Han Fei''s actions. Han Fei is homesick, and he happens to be a substitute.


    Zhang Yuqi moves quickly. After lighting candles, she jumps around the table. Standard American English and smooth and beautiful melody echo among the green pines and grass.


    "Congratulations, you''re an adult!" Fan Jiuhai looked at Han Fei with a smile, "I''ll make up a birthday present for you another day!"


    "Old fan, I have a request. I wonder if you can agree?"


    "You say!" Fan Jiuhai smiled kindly and joked, "although I''m old, I''m in good health. You can''t treat me like a silly old man and ask me to wash my feet every day. Ha ha! "


    In the bustling downtown. To have such a pure land is what many people who are tired of urban life desire. Zhang Yuqi likes this place very much. She has loved it since she entered the garden.


    However, the botanical garden belongs to the Department of biology and usually undertakes some teaching tasks. Hearing Han Fei''s request, Zhang Yuqi guessed something vaguely, but she was not sure.


    "Last time I visited the botanical garden, I found that there was a large open space in the northwest corner that had been deserted for many years. I grew up in the mountains and like to deal with flowers and plants. But after arriving at Normal University, there is no place for recreation. If the open space in the northwest corner is of no use to you, I want to clean it up for you. First, I also want to learn some planting expertise from you, broaden my horizons and enrich my knowledge. Second, I also want to plant some species that you don''t have in your botanical garden. My request is a little abrupt. I don''t know if you can agree. "


    "The open space in the northwest corner?" After hearing Han Fei''s request, fan Jiuhai frowned, "that place has been deserted for many years. It''s no problem to plant flowers and grass for you. However, since the establishment of the garden until now, no matter what strange flowers and plants are planted there, they eventually wither and die. According to the old man''s saying, the geomantic omen in that place is not good, and the air of yin and cold is very heavy. You should think clearly. Don''t provoke evil things on a whim! "


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    A cold wind blew from the northwest corner, and Zhang Yuqi was startled. He tried to stop it, but he didn''t dare to say it. It''s human nature to miss home. It''s understandable that Han Fei wants to plant flowers and plants. It doesn''t matter whether you can feed or not.


    "I''m young and powerful. I''m not afraid of those evil things! I want to try. If it''s true as you said, I won''t stick to it! Thank you for supporting me! Thank you! " Han Fei endured the excitement in his heart and bowed down again and again to thank him.


    "Tomorrow you go and get the key to the iron door. You can come whenever you want! But remember, some things should be done according to your ability, and everything goes with fate! " Old fan stood up and told Han Fei with a serious look.


    "I remember!" Han Fei nodded his head and looked eagerly at the barren land in the northwest.


    After chatting for a while, it was late at night. After Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi left, fan Jiuhai wandered alone in the wasteland in the northwest corner for a long time. Finally, he sighed and went back to the cabin to turn off the lights and sleep.

 Chapter 193

    After Han Fei sent Zhang Yuqi back to her bedroom, her face immediately became serious and tense. Han Fei didn''t go directly back to the martial arts department and went straight to the stadium.


    "Grandpa eagle, why did you suddenly let me go to the botanical garden? And let me beg for that barren land? " Find a quiet place to sit down. Han Fei closes his eyes and runs the heart clearing formula to communicate with old eagle.


    When he got to the library, the old Eagle suddenly reminded Han Fei to go to the botanical garden. It happened that Zhang Yuqi asked Han Fei to find a place to celebrate his birthday, so Han Fei took Zhang Yuqi to fan Jiuhai.


    Han Fei hesitated and did what the old Eagle said. Although fan Jiuhai looked reluctant, he agreed. Just. Han Fei still doesn''t understand the purpose of doing so, so he hurried to the stadium to ask.


    Is there any treasure buried under the barren land? After all these years. If there were any treasure in that place, it would have been excavated long ago. Modern scientific and technological means are so developed that Han Fei doesn''t think that the barren land can hide any secrets.


    "Plant medicinal materials!" Perhaps Han Fei said too fast. After the eagle was silent for a long time, he said three words coldly.


    "Grow herbs in that deserted place?" Han Fei was even more confused, although different soils can grow herbs with different habits. But that land can''t even support ordinary flowers and plants, and planting medicinal materials is not much better. Moreover, the growth cycle of medicinal materials is generally very long. Can you make money by planting them?


    "Plant seaweed!" Old Eagle didn''t answer Han Fei''s doubts and continued to command himself.


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless and felt that old eagle had a mental problem.


    Seagrass is a kind of monocotyledonous grass that lives in the shallow water along the coast of temperate waters. Seagrass has well-developed rhizomes, soft and banded leaves, peanut is at the base of leaf clusters, and the stamens are higher than the petals, all of which are to adapt to the aquatic living environment. There are twelve kinds of seaweed found in China, such as salt loving grass, large leaf algae, red fibrous root shrimp algae, Haishen grass and so on.


    However, botanical gardens are land. How can they grow seaweed? Is it difficult to soak the barren land in sea water and Plant Shanghai grass in it?


    Can you live without saying, how can you have time to transport sea water and seaweed? Even if he has time, can fan Jiuhai promise? Where Han Fei soaked, it is estimated that the weeds will not grow in the future. Besides, even if fan Jiuhai agrees, will the leaders of the College of biology agree?


    "There''s a baby!" Han Fei was silent and didn''t answer. The old eagle''s hair lured him. Just, what''s the treasure, the eagle old man didn''t say.


    Han Fei wanted to say, I don''t want it. But when you think about it, it seems that the eagle hasn''t hurt itself since he found the old eagle. In the mountains, the goshawk''s eyes are the most vicious. Like the eagle old man, the eagle soul with body and independent thinking ability must have extraordinary eyes.


    Is it true that what is hidden in that barren underground is not a treasure. But what living thing? And seaweed is the introduction?


    If you want to set a trap to catch prey, you must need a suitable bait. Is this seaweed the bait to catch the baby?


    "Let me try!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded. After agreeing, old Eagle ignored Han Fei and disappeared from Han Fei''s mind.


    Stop running Qingxin formula, Han Fei opens his eyes. Thinking about how to grow seaweed. Han Fei came to this mountain to plant flowers and herbs. Han Fei is very good at them. But I know nothing about seaweed. The plants growing in the sea don''t know what conditions they need to feed. Han Fei''s biggest headache. Is how to convince fan Jiuhai.


    The botanical garden is not his own. Fan Jiuhai lives in the botanical garden. Don''t even ask. Fan Jiuhai won''t allow himself to fool around.


    For a time, Han Fei couldn''t think of a particularly good way, so he didn''t think of it at all. Take out the phone and habitually call Chen Qiaoqiao. Actually dialed.


    For two weeks, every time I called Chen Qiaoqiao, my phone was turned off. But Han Fei is free every day and dials Chen Qiaoqiao''s number. Although he was disappointed every time, Han Fei insisted on doing so.


    The phone was suddenly connected. Han Fei almost jumped up with excitement. His voice trembled and said, "qiao''er, is that you? Where are you? I want to see you! "


    There was a heavy gasp on the other side of the phone. But I didn''t hear the naughty laughter familiar to Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Qiao''er, I''m Han Fei! You are talking! " A bad feeling came to his mind, and Han Fei''s palm became wet in an instant. Han Fei''s voice changed because he was too nervous. The previous excitement was replaced by panic. Han Fei wanted to get into the phone. Go over there.


    The voice became urgent, and the friction of clothes and quilts could be vaguely heard. According to the intuition of hunting for many years, it should be a cold wind.


    Did Qiaoqiao accidentally touch the phone, and she is busy practicing now?


    No way! If Qiaoqiao has a phone nearby, how can he not contact himself? Even if Qiaoqiao doesn''t contact herself, she should contact Chen qiaohu.


    No, Qiaoqiao must have had an accident!


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to hurt Qiaoqiao, I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth and kill you!" Han Fei''s eyes turned blood red in an instant, and the cold voice stirred and rolled in the phone.


    Tie Ying holds the phone and Mo Li stands anxiously by the bed. At the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was as pale as paper, and he fell into a deep coma because of his physical overdraft. If you can''t wake up Chen Qiaoqiao as soon as possible. Then her brain stem will be severely damaged.


    Although Chen Qiaoqiao was unconscious, he shouted Han Fei''s name from time to time. As a last resort, Tieying took out Chen Qiaoqiao''s phone. Han Fei''s phone came in before he could dial it.


    Iron Eagle connected the phone and put the phone in Chen Qiaoqiao''s ear. Lover''s affectionate cry. Can work miracles.


    Sure enough, Han Fei only shouted twice, and Chen Qiaoqiao reacted. He looked painful and opened his eyes blankly.


    Just at this time, Han Fei''s murderous warning came from the phone, just like jade liquid and nectar, paying attention to Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart on the verge of collapse.


    Chen Qiaoqiao woke up. His lips were dry and cracked. He couldn''t even speak. However, today is Han Fei''s birthday. Chen Qiaoqiao stubbornly remembered his body, but he was pressed by Mo Li.


    "Tieying!" Mo Li was really angry. He glared at his old partner and said, "Qiao Qiao won the first place. Can''t it be regarded as a reward? You know, she came back after climbing around the gate of hell! "


    Mo Li hasn''t been red for many years, but seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s haggard and sad appearance, he almost shed tears.


    "Happy birthday, Qiaoqiao! If you want to see a living person, enter the Dragon protection family within three years! " Tie Ying looked cold. Without hesitation, she hung up the phone and turned away.


    "Sleep!" Mo Li lovingly stroked Chen Qiaoqiao''s head, with maternal tears in his eyes¡° Iron instructor for you! If Han Fei really loves you, he will try his best to enter the Dragon protection family. If he doesn''t love you, it''s better to end the relationship early. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao smiled, his eyes firm and clear. Although he can''t accompany Han Fei to his 18th birthday, Chen Qiaoqiao believes that Han Fei will complete that condition and he will never forget himself.


    Xiaofei, I''ll wait for you in the Dragon protection family! If I can''t wait in this life, I''d like to die alone! Since you are alive, there is still hope. Since Han Fei will also protect the dragon family, he can''t lose, absolutely not!

 Chapter 194

    "Very dangerous!" Deep in his soul, the eagle''s hair gave an enlightening reminder. The angry Han Fei was shocked and felt a dangerous cold breath to lock himself in.


    This breath is like walking in the desolate mountains, and a terrible beast with tusks is coveting you.


    Han Fei''s heart beat faster and every hair of his body stood up alert.


    The opponent didn''t give Han Fei time to turn back. In addition to quickly jumping forward and rolling to avoid, Han Fei didn''t know whether he had any other better choice under the crisis.


    Han Fei wanted to open his mouth and shout, but his heart beat badly. At this moment, Han Fei even worried that his heart could not bear the heavy pressure and suddenly jumped out of the tip of his tongue.


    Don''t see me coming! The cold smell of a corpse. With the breath of death. Han Fei was afraid that he would die. The sharp eyes on his back made Han Fei''s legs numb.


    "Take you on the road tonight!" Seeing Han Fei''s performance like this, don''t see me sneer¡° Tell me what happened last time. I''ll let you die. "


    I didn''t try my best in the sneak attack just now. Last time I was bitten by my own ice curse, I almost lost my life. There must be a secret hidden in Han Fei, otherwise no one would offer such a high price to kill Han Fei.


    Long legged Chen Qiaoqiao is not here. I''m more or less disappointed. But it''s good to kill Han Fei. Won''t the girl with long legs be trampled by herself?


    "Zigzag!" Don''t see me suddenly crack my mouth and smile. One black and one white dress is like two people, ferocious and cold-blooded.


    Han Fei didn''t fall to the ground scared by himself, which was more or less unexpected.


    Han Fei appeared in such a remote place. He wanted to die. No wonder he was cruel and cruel.


    After a strange smile, I saw a dagger made of ice and snow in my hand. My wrist swayed slightly, rotated a beautiful knife flower, and stabbed Han Fei''s throat.


    In order to avenge the last time, I''m going to carve a trumpet flower on Han Fei''s white and tender neck like a woman. When the red blood burst out, the flower center of the trumpet bloomed instantly. In this dark night, it will be beautiful and flirtatious.


    The tip of the dagger threw a beautiful arc like Halley''s comet. The arc was cold in the night. Rao Shihan Fei was ready and still shivered uncontrollably.


    Cold! The white fog suddenly made a sound of rifling, and the sound of the blade cutting the skin and flesh was crisp and pleasant, just like the sound of the wind turning the paper.


    I''m a killer and a master of yin and Yang sect. He charges a lot for killing each time, because he never misses.


    One foot long dagger suddenly has three foot long blades. Stab Han Fei''s resisting palms until the handle stops.


    He stabbed Han Fei in the palm of his hand!


    "I fucking --" don''t see me scolding in my heart¡° How could I pierce my palm? Why not chest pain? "


    Don''t see me thinking with chagrin. It''s hard to accept such a result. The first sneak attack has frozen the area where Han Fei may escape. This looks like a fancy dagger, but I don''t see my famous skill of killing.


    Don''t see me looking at Han Fei''s palm. I feel something wrong. Clearly pierced the palm, why didn''t you see blood all over the ground? Why didn''t you hear Han Fei''s howling like a pig?


    Hallucinations? Is there an illusion?


    Han Fei opened his mouth and showed his good-looking white teeth. "Your knife is not sharp enough!"


    When the dagger came, Han Fei wanted to escape. But there is nowhere to hide; Han Fei wanted to find a stick or something to resist the Dagger''s edge, but there was nothing on the ground except leaves.


    Seeing the blade of the dagger pierce his palm, Han Fei couldn''t do anything. I thought my hands would open. Unexpectedly, the abnormal repair ability seems to have been improved because of my breakthrough.


    Look at his palm, and then look at me. Han Fei rushed up without hesitation and grabbed the dagger in my hand.


    Then the dagger came into his hand.


    Oh, no, it''s in the palm of your hand.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand the key problem, but. Don''t see me understand. Startled, the half black and half white cheeks instantly solidified into frost.


    Faced with a teenager, the top ten killer of yin and Yang gate missed. What makes me more crazy is that my frost coagulated dagger is actually held in Han Fei''s hand at the moment.


    His knife was "frozen wind chopping". The frost catered to the cold wind and condensed into the size of a dagger when attacking. It will grow longer in the wind, cut the opponent''s head with the wind blade, and then carve a blood red trumpet.


    In order to be more handsome when killing people, I spent a lot of effort. The repeatedly tried and cool Ningfeng chop didn''t kill Han Fei, and even a drop of blood didn''t fall. I was shocked as never before.


    He is confident in his own wind cutting, and he is more confident in the speed of his hand.


    However, why was such a young boy robbed the dagger?


    "I''m in the way." Han Fei bared his white teeth and laughed at him.


    When I heard Han Fei''s words, I felt that it was a humiliation to myself. This is the biggest disgrace in his killer career.


    "You can''t stop it." Don''t see my voice said coldly. While speaking, the ice spell seal recited loudly. The dagger in Han Fei''s hand became smaller and smaller. Finally, it disappeared like water vapor, turned into a white fog, and returned to my hand. Become a whiter dagger.


    Chug¡ª¡ª


    Don''t see me stabbing Han Fei''s neck stubbornly again, still using his favorite and most aesthetic Ningfeng chop.


    Chug¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s body rushed forward again and grabbed the dagger in my hand again.


    "Cluttering -" don''t see my heart jump suddenly, my pupils are wide, and I stare at Han Fei in horror.


    If the first time is luck. It was an accident. What happened the second time?


    This time, he deliberately accelerated his speed and had a very strong defense against Han Fei, but Han Fei still cracked his condensation wind chop and grabbed his dagger in the palm of his hand - although he foolishly intercepted the sharp edge of the dagger with his palm.


    However, this is enough to arouse my doubt. Isn''t this boy a hermit? Or is it a disciple of an expert in the hidden world? Hangzhou is a city of hidden dragons and crouching Tigers with a profound heritage. Did you say that you accidentally met such a person?


    "Die." Don''t see that I was angered by Han Fei''s bare white teeth.


    He is a killer and a paranoid.


    He likes his work. He hopes that when he kills, the other party will not have any pain. He doesn''t even know that he was killed before he stops breathing - he hopes that they will still keep a smile on their faces. He is very strict with his killing methods, but today''s bad start has completely destroyed the beauty in his heart.


    He regretted that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out to work today, otherwise he would choose a more suitable time. If he takes a look at it, it must be written on the Yellow calendar of the state of China that killing is forbidden today, especially those surnamed Han. People with a flying name can''t be killed.


    Don''t see the dagger in my hand suddenly burst out a white light of more than one meter, and instantly turned into a huge sword of more than one meter. Then he took the huge sword and chopped it hard at Han Fei.


    This time, I''m going to split Han Fei in half to see if he can continue to show his white teeth. This time, he began to expect Han Fei to give up his life. With one knife, Han Fei became two sections.


    Han Fei''s face at the moment is rippling with a fresh smile. Don''t see my knife cut in the face. Han Fei''s heart was full of violence. Chen Qiaoqiao''s whereabouts are unknown, but the damned male and female voice makes him enter the Dragon protection family. Before I had time to think, I appeared.


    Han Fei had an illusion that I caught Chen Qiaoqiao and robbed his most precious thing.


    "Roar -" Han Fei clenched his fists and roared out. At this moment, he wants to vent, want to destroy heaven and earth, and want to kill the enemy who robbed Chen Qiaoqiao.


    In a rage, Han Fei''s fist smashed at a huge sword more than one meter long. A light milky white color poured out lazily from the Dantian, extended to his fingers along Han Fei''s arm, and then shot out like a spark.


    Boom! The white light flickered and the sword Qi filled the air.


    The surrounding trees and iron railings can''t bear the impact of these two strong spirits. The branches are scattered like flying snow, and the iron railings make a crisp sound and break down.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Don''t see my body heavy, like a ball flying into the air, a sweet throat, a mouthful of red blood gushing from the corners of my mouth. After killing more than a dozen people to maintain their health, they suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that today''s assassination will not be completed.


    "You fucking --" don''t see me in a violent state, scolding without grace. The shrill howl turned into frost arrows, made a sad and deadly sound, and reluctantly shot Han Fei angrily.


    Han Fei stood in the center of the frost storm and was not moved by the outside world.


    His blood red eyes stared at me, at the culprit who caused his violent constitution.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The magic frost arrow turned into broken ice in front of Han Fei, stacked on Han Fei, then fell to the ground and was trampled by him.


    At this moment, Han Fei seemed to be in winter, but there was no cold air in his heart. The Milky air suddenly became active, stimulating Han Fei and provoking the killing gas hidden in his body.


    Han Fei entered a selfless state, a violent state of fearlessness, seeing God kill God and seeing Buddha kill Buddha. He was no longer controlled by his heart. There seemed to be a monster in his body. The enraged monster urged him to do more crazy things.

 Chapter 195

    "Damn guy." Don''t see my body falling from the air, with scarlet blood hanging from the corners of my mouth. Not climbing, not standing. Without any external force, his body floated in the air like a ghost.


    At the beginning, it was still horizontal, and it didn''t stand straight until it was in mid air.


    Don''t see me standing in mid air, staring fiercely at Han Fei who strode towards him. My voice was as cold as hell and said, "what doesn''t know life and death --"


    Don''t see my hands beating out a Dharma formula in front of my chest and reciting a spell in my mouth. I saw his right hand move forward and recover quickly, and a shining ball appeared in the cold air.


    I don''t see a strange voice in my mouth. It''s not English or Chinese. In the blink of an eye, a group of Yin-Yang birds, half black and half white, condensed from ice and snow and emitting the smell of death, rushed towards Han Fei.


    The number of as like as two peas is very large, and enveloped in Han Fei''s surroundings.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "La La La -"


    The yin-yang bird flapped its wings. With the power of freezing all the frost, Han Fei is surrounded, and then there is no bone residue left.


    Han Fei''s body surface condensed a layer of water mist. The force of frost gathered a few centimeters away from the body surface, but it was difficult to invade Han Fei''s body.


    Inside the body, the Milky air flow suddenly accelerated the flow speed and made the sound of gurgling streams. But the sound came from Han Fei''s body. The river bed dam is Han Fei''s flesh and blood.


    After the eagle old man warned, there was no sound. Han Fei can''t trust his life and death on old eagle. Although he knows nothing about playing tricks, Han Fei firmly believes that evil is better than right. Illusory is illusory and can never become real.


    There was no weapon in his hand. Han Fei had no choice but to wave his fists to resist. Don''t see that I have been injured. As long as I beat away these yin-yang birds condensed by frost, today''s crisis can be alleviated.


    "Cover up! Beast, come on! " A burst of anger came. Han Fei''s fists were covered with a milky halo. Those yin-yang birds who had just approached Han Fei and were ready to open their mouths to peck disappeared into water mist.


    The Milky halo continues and is increasing. The aperture flashes and goes out, chasing the yin-yang birds who want to escape. When all the Yin and Yang birds turned into water mist, the halo rushed to the cold light ball in front of me without Han Fei''s control.


    too bad! Don''t see me shocked. I feel comfortable in my heart. I quickly recite the Dharma formula, forcibly take back the ice hockey, turn around and quickly escape from the area covered by the Milky halo.


    "Boom -" there was a huge explosion behind me, the huge air flow pushed on my back, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and my body leaped over the campus wall and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was a faint smell of medicine in the air. The air fluctuated violently and condensed into substance. Han Fei''s mouth is sweet. A mouthful of blood flows along the corners of his mouth, but there is a firm smile on his face.


    A terrible victory! Serious injury!


    Compared with the last sneak attack by me, Han Fei has made progress. Last time, old Eagle helped, but this time Han Fei ran away with his own strength. Don''t see me.


    But Han Fei didn''t understand when his fist became so powerful. Is it because of the breakthrough in the morning? What is your realm now?


    The dangerous breath dissipated and the bright moon hung overhead. However, why I must kill myself is still a mystery. Han Fei can even feel it clearly. Since he appeared in Hangzhou, there has been such a person who has been thinking about his life.


    Don''t see me as a monster. I''m sure I''ll come again. This arrogant guy won''t stop until he kills himself. I''ve tried my best. If I don''t run away, Han Fei doesn''t know whether the Milky gas in his body can support me.


    The Milky air returned to the Dantian, circling and stirring the celebration. The body''s trauma recovers very quickly, but the internal injury needs to be adjusted slowly.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry back to the martial arts department. After more than an hour of meditation, he didn''t see me. Han Fei quietly returned to his bedroom.


    Unknowingly. It''s early in the morning. When he returned to his bedroom, the prince and others had fallen asleep, while cakes were placed on the table. Han Fei smiled apologetically and went to bed silently. He ran the heart clearing formula to heal his wounds.


    Different from the previous communication, this time, Han Fei entered the black ring space and met old Eagle face to face.


    "EH. It seems to light up a lot! " If there was darkness before dawn in the previous space, it has now come to dawn. Looking to the East, there was a touch of red. Han Fei looked at the old eagle in surprise, hoping to get an answer.


    "Qi training period!" When Han Fei was ready to give up questioning, old Eagle spit out three words coldly. When the surprise hung on his face and he was very excited, the old Eagle said something that hurt people''s self-esteem, "it''s rubbish!"


    "--" Han Fei was stunned by the six words of old eagle, with a black line on his forehead and a sad expression on his mouth.


    I have studied Kung Fu in yinghun mountain for 12 years, but I have failed to break through the bottleneck of Tianjie. If you can''t break through the shackles of heaven before the age of 18, you can''t improve your accomplishments in this life.


    Face the beggars in the morning. Seeing the butterflies, Han Fei realized something in his heart. Under the selfless dance, Han Fei vaguely guessed that he had broken through.


    But. Han Fei doesn''t know what it''s like to break through to the Qi training period. If he doesn''t see my appearance and the conclusion of old eagle, Han Fei is not sure that he is already a congenital expert.


    Han Fei was hurt by the rubbish evaluation. This strange old soul must have a cow X''s past. In its eyes, the Qi training period may be rubbish. But in the secular world, the Qi training period is the existence of absolute experts.


    From the first day of martial arts practice, Han Laogui repeatedly reminded Han Fei that if he wants to become a peerless king, he must enter the Qi training period before the age of 18. Han Laogui forbids Han Fei from having too much contact with the outside world in order to make Han Fei concentrate on his cultivation. Don''t provoke women. I hope Han Fei won''t be trapped by love and spoil his mood.


    For 12 years, Han Fei wasted so many herbs, but there was no sign of breaking through the Qi training period. Han Laogui is anxious, but Han Fei is carefree. He hunts and teases Han Laogui as usual.


    A month ago, Han Laogui decided to take Han Fei to Yancheng to experience some earthly life. It may break through. This mentality means that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Looking at China, there are not many young people who can break through the Qi training period at the age of 18. How can Han Feigen be so lucky with general bone qualification.


    Han Fei ran away from the airport, but Han Laogui didn''t catch up. Everyone has an opportunity for everyone. It''s sooner or later for Han Fei to go to Hangzhou. On his 18th birthday, Han Laogui didn''t receive a call from Han Fei. He was drunk alone.


    A few hours before eighteen. Han Fei broke through the Qi training period. Han Fei, a Chinese martial artist''s dream realm, actually finished standing on the street.


    However, considering what happened this night, Han Fei''s dangerous life and death is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Han Fei doesn''t care what old Eagle says. The fact of breaking through the Qi training period makes Han Fei have a greater desire for his future road.


    "Shit! One day I''ll get a golden pill and go back and let old man Han kneel down and shout "my father!" A lot of herbs that could have been practiced three times turned into black ash in two hours. Han Fei was proud and smelly.


    In the past, when he was drunk in yinghun mountain, Han Laogui once said that in the martial arts industry of China, breaking through the shackles of heaven is regarded as entering the ranks of experts. However, every promotion of realm in the future is a test of life and death. Of course, after the realm is improved, it will also bring endless benefits.


    According to the original judgment, it must take a month or two to recover from visceral injury. Just now I practiced the heart clearing formula, and the injury was actually better.


    "Collect medicine! Practice Kung Fu! " Although the viscera are still a little uncomfortable, they are much better than before. Han Fei hummed an out of tune song and swaggered into the eagle soul tomb to collect medicine, practice, collect medicine and practice again

 Chapter 196

    After the improvement of Han Fei''s realm, the black ring space becomes brighter. In order to collect suitable herbs, Han Fei tried to walk to the depths of the eagle soul grave.


    All the other needed herbs were collected, but the black bone grass could not be found. According to the Pharmacopoeia, Aconitum usually grows in a dark environment and has a nourishing effect on the human body. Black bone grass likes to grow in dry areas. This time, Han Fei decided to go deep into the strange area of Eagle soul grave for black bone grass.


    After walking a little higher, the surrounding trees were obviously much more lush than the previous places, and some small snakes and insects began to increase.


    However, Han Fei was puzzled that the terrain was getting higher and higher, but the ground was very wet. Layers of fallen leaves covered the ground, and green moss covered the stone surface.


    It''s another way. When Han Fei was ready to give up, the ground under his feet became dry. Han Fei was overjoyed and preliminarily judged that there must be black bone grass around.


    Sure enough, I walked nearly 100 meters. Han Fei was stunned by the scene in front of him. Large tracts of black bone grass extended into the distance like a football field.


    Black bone grass has four leaves and is earthy yellow. The trunk of nearly 20 cm is dark black. It is densely connected into pieces and emits a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "Shit!" Stunned for a long time, Han Fei came back to his mind, "if this piece of black bone grass is taken out, it is estimated that it can sell hundreds of millions of yuan."


    Although black bone grass is not a precious herb. But in front of us, it''s all wild, and the year can''t be verified. The rich black bone grass aroma enters the body along the pores, refreshing.


    The excitement had not faded from his face, and a dangerous breath came quickly. The black bone grass suddenly swings violently. An adult Python climbs out of the grass and quietly looks at Han Fei. The foot long letter is huff and puff in the corner of his mouth, and his green eyes release a gloomy and cold light.


    The snake''s body is as thick as an adult man''s thighs, and its head is about the height of Han Fei. His head has rushed to Han Fei, and his body more than ten meters long is still in the black bone grass.


    The smelly smell replaced the medicine fragrance of black bone grass, and the bright red letter rolled up Han Fei. The cold wind hit directly, and Python''s blood red letter was getting closer and closer to Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t move, his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    He grew up in the mountains when he was young. To Han Fei, catching snakes is like catching earthworms. Although the python is huge, Han Fei is confident to kill the python with his bare hands as long as it is not sprayed directly on his face.


    Soon he was caught by the snake letter. Han Fei jumped to the left and dodged. With a palm knife, the long letter was scratched like paper paste and swished back.


    "Squeak -"


    The boa constrictor who ate the pain had a crazy hair, raised his tail high, slapped it fiercely and smashed it at Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei soared into the air, went up against the Python''s tail, roared, and cut his palm knife on the Python''s abdomen.


    "Ao" was cut more than one meter in the abdomen, blood gushed out, and the python roared, but he didn''t attack again. Instinctively, the python was unwilling to look at Han Fei. Spitting out the letter, turned his head and fled to the depths of black bone grass, leaving bright red blood on the ground.


    "Don''t run! Fight again! " Han Fei''s flattering hand hung on his face.


    Within ten seconds of being happy, Han Fei''s smile froze. A pure white tiger, swinging its body like a hill, came from the side to the direction of Han Fei.


    It''s amorous! The python must have escaped not because of himself, but because of the white tiger.


    "Shit! There are big guys in the black ring space. " Although it is not the first time to enter and exit the black ring space, it is the first time to go so deep into today. Old Eagle doesn''t know where he has gone. Han Fei has never been to this strange area, even in the real Eagle soul grave.


    A pure white tiger. Very few in reality. The guy like a hill in front of us is just like the one drawn with a paintbrush. It''s very unreal.


    But the danger is real. The original expression with a bit of banter was solemnly replaced. The body jumps and slides, occupying the height quickly.


    "Roar -" Han Fei''s escape angered the white tiger. The earth shook and the mountains roared, and the white tiger''s strong body rushed to Han Fei.


    Han Fei leaned to avoid the tiger''s claws. At this time, the white tiger saw that his fatal blow didn''t rush to the prey. He immediately turned around, roared, and stretched out his claw to rush at Han Fei''s face door again.


    Han Fei was slightly moved and dodged aside again. Although he was not hurt by the tiger''s claw, a burning pain came from his shoulder.


    "Beast!" Han Fei was slightly angry. Lower your head, bend down, grab the stone, and then smash it hard on the head of the white tiger.


    One roar, two pours, three flicks. The tiger''s attack is the same as Cheng Yaojin''s, three board axe. As long as you don''t get scared to pee, cleaning up the tiger is not as troublesome as you think.


    In yinghun mountain, Han Fei killed a tiger. The best skill is to sneak at the tiger''s eyes and forehead with stones. When the tiger is blind, he can clean up as he wants.


    Having suffered a loss earlier, Han Fei opened the distance from the white tiger. Jumping, dodging, tossing, occasionally smashing a few stones, all accurately landed on the white tiger''s head.


    "Roar - Roar -" the white tiger screamed, and blood was already hidden on the huge tiger''s head.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry, but the speed of white tiger is much slower than before. Han Fei is very happy. The speed, strength and frequency of stone attack increase instantly.


    A moment later, the white tiger roared wildly. A tiger eye was hit by a stone, and the bright red tiger blood gushed out.


    At the moment, Han Fei picked up a wooden stick, jumped quickly in the shape of a snake, roared and flew up. Holding a sharp wooden stick in both hands, he ruthlessly inserted it into the eyes of the white tiger.


    "Puff -- click --"


    Blood filled the air, the white tiger''s huge head became blood red, panting like an ox, and its body fell slowly like a hill.


    Han Fei was not hurt. But he was drenched with tiger blood. At the moment, he was as ferocious and terrible as the devil in hell. The boa constrictor hiding in the black bone grass waiting for the opportunity ran away when he saw that Han Fei was so terrible.


    The tiger''s blood was flowing with heat, which made Han Fei sigh again and again¡° What a good medicine! "


    The whole body of the tiger can be used as medicine. He killed the white tiger, but he couldn''t take the medicine. Han Fei was a little distressed.


    "Eh! Herbs! Medicinal materials! " Staring at the white tiger, Han Fei''s eyes burst out with joy. Since you can improve your accomplishments with plant herbs, can animal herbs also be used?


    Han Fei snapped his fingers happily, sat cross legged and put his hands on the huge tiger''s head. The heart clearing formula works, and vigorous energy surges into the body.


    Han Fei restrained his ecstasy, restrained his mind and absorbed the energy of the white tiger.


    The tiger blood gushed out gradually slowed down, and the huge body slowly shrank. The heart clearing formula ran again and again, the white air flow in the body increased, and Han Fei entered a selfless cultivation state.


    Han Fei forgot the time, but he was worried about the prince and others.


    When he woke up in the morning, Han Fei piled a pile of quilts on his bed, but the man disappeared, and the cake on the table didn''t move. The prince and others didn''t think much. They were busy with their own affairs.


    The day passed quickly. When the prince and others returned to their bedroom. It''s already more than ten o''clock at night. Han Fei''s bed is still as messy as before, but he didn''t find Han Fei himself. His phone is also turned off.


    Still the next day. In the evening of the next day, Gao Feng, Prince and prissy felt that the situation was wrong.


    The three panicked and hurriedly called 11 to call the police.


    On the quiet campus of Normal University, the sound of police cars came. The news of Han Fei''s disappearance spread all over the campus of Normal University in an instant.


    Zhang Yuqi cried like a tearful man, following the prince and others to find; Bailiyan also secretly sent a guard, but. have gained nothing.


    According to the video surveillance of Hangzhou Normal University, Han Fei went to the stadium late at night on the 8th and didn''t come out after that. The trees in the northwest corner of the stadium fell down, and the leaves were withered and yellow. After careful investigation, there are signs of fighting.


    Yao Xiangju was forced to close down after opening for one day. The Martial Arts Department of normal university is shrouded in an unknown haze.


    On the third day of Han Fei''s disappearance, Mu Zixing received a letter from the Chinese Martial Arts Association - tomorrow, a Yancheng expert group will review the qualification of the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University. If it fails, the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University will be banned, and it is impossible to participate in the martial arts conference.


    The setting sun shone on Mu Zixing''s body. The original straight back looked very lonely at the moment.


    Ancestors, come back! Mu Zixing wailed in his heart. There was no problem with other procedures of review. The key is that there is no Han Fei in the student assessment. Mu Zixing has no bottom in his heart!

 Chapter 197

    The news that bailiyan was seriously injured and hospitalized was false, but the news that Han Fei was missing was genuine.


    In three days, the stock of Baili family fluctuated, and baililon lost billions. For the baililong father and son, these three days are not easy. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s sudden disappearance, Bai Liyan might still bite at the assassination.


    The day after his beard was caught, he died for no reason. Baililong and Baili Ruge breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Baili Yanran didn''t grasp the key evidence, but also annoyed Han Fei''s interference.


    In baililong''s view, Han Fei''s disappearance is not an accident. Bailiyan is so nervous because Han Fei knows some secrets of assassination. Future troubles will not be eliminated. Baililon can''t sleep well.


    "Dad, according to my judgment, Han Fei can''t know any secrets. Those killers are all invited from abroad. They just kill people with money. I don''t know anything else. Bailiyan can''t find any evidence. Han Fei happened to be with Bai Liyan that night and protected her. As for Han Fei''s disappearance, I think there are other secrets. "


    Failed to assassinate Baili Yanran, has lost the first opportunity. If you rush to do it again, you may be trapped by Bai Liyan. Baili Yan announced the false news. It was his father and himself who suffered the loss. If Bai Liyan didn''t notice it at all, why should she bother?


    Now Han Fei suddenly disappeared. And even the police in Hangzhou can''t find the reason. It''s really hard to tell whether there''s anything strange about it. His father wanted to send someone to assassinate Han Fei, but he objected politely.


    "Ruge, if you want to control the Baili family, you can''t have the benevolence of women. Han Fei met the old lady on the train, and then had an affair with Bai Liyan. Then Bai Lixi didn''t go to a famous university and went back to Hangzhou Normal University to study martial arts. Baili Yanran was assassinated in the hospital. Han Fei shot. The West Tower assassination failed, and Han Fei shot to protect it. Don''t you think it''s not as simple as you think? "


    The baililon sneered contemptuously and continued, "one thing can be accidental, and two things can be said in the past. However, Han Fei has entangled with Bai Liyan one after another. If it''s still accidental, fools won''t believe it. "


    A hundred miles like a song and a bitter smile, I couldn''t find enough reason to refute my father.


    When I met Han Fei for the first time in Hangzhou evening news, I felt a strange feeling when I was singing hundreds of miles. It was a strange feeling that he was an enemy in his previous life and would never die in this life.


    If you can, Baili Ruge doesn''t mind cutting Han Fei''s throat with a knife, and then staring at Han Fei bleeding to death. But. A hundred miles is like a song. Even if you want to kill Han Fei, you can''t choose now because the time is wrong.


    This time she almost killed bailiyan. She must have been alert. If Han Fei''s coma is bait, acting rashly is taking care of himself.


    The last time she robbed the control of the family, bailiyan was still a little girl who didn''t know the world. He didn''t bite Zhong Kehua. He wanted to let himself go in the blood relationship.


    This time, a hundred Li is like a song, but I have no bottom in my heart. Today''s Baili Yanran has matured a lot, and the means are more sophisticated. This can be seen from the cold politeness of Baili Yan to herself after she appeared.


    "I''ll leave Han Fei''s business to my father. Just take good care of the business." Father is cruel, but he is not resourceful. Otherwise. The old lady will not choose her successor from generation to generation.


    As a son, some words are like a song, which is inconvenient to speak. In order to avoid his father''s trouble, Baili Ruge took the task of killing Han Fei.


    "All right!" Baililong pondered for a moment and agreed to his son''s request. After drinking all the red wine in front of you, ask about yinghun mountain.


    "There is no news from Xiang Hu. Xiang Waner was expected to help inquire. Unexpectedly, Xiang Waner broke up with Han Fei. It''s hard to tell whether the breakup is true or false. But it is impossible to expect Xiang Waner to dig out the secret of yinghun mountain. "


    The assassination of bailiyan failed. The safest way is to do business and wait for the opportunity. Xiang Hu has no ability. He wants to cooperate with him this time. Just want to hide the secret of Eagle Soul Mountain.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Hu disappointed Baili Ruge.


    "How about Zhang Yuqi?" Tired of sitting, baililong stood up and moved his muscles and bones. "Listen to his men, Zhang Yuqi is Han Fei''s girlfriend. After Han Fei was admitted to the hospital, Zhang Yuqi kept watching. I heard that this girl looks good. You don''t -- "


    "No!" Before his father finished, he simply shook his head and waved his hand decisively¡° We''d better not provoke the women Xiao Hongjun dare not touch. I heard that Zhang Yuqi''s mother is from Taiye pool. We can''t afford to provoke her. "


    "People from Taiye pool?" Baililong was startled, looked at baililong and asked suspiciously, "is your news accurate?"


    "Eight, nine, ten!" Baili Ruge poured another glass of wine and took a shallow sip¡° So far, no one fully knows Zhang Yuqi''s background. Her mother Lin Lin is a cruel character. Not to mention our wealth, even those senior cadres in Yancheng dare not provoke Zhang Yuqi. Before the national day, Lin Lin came to Hangzhou in a low-key way. And I also met Han Fei at Yao Xiangju. "


    Baililong stopped talking. The news provided by his son was shocking enough. If Han Fei is Zhang Yuqi''s boyfriend, assassinating Han Fei is a big deal. If you accidentally offend those big guys in Yancheng, don''t say yourself. The Baili family is in danger.


    "That''s good. If Zhang Yuqi is Han Fei''s girlfriend, we can relax there." Baililong was anxious to assassinate Han Fei because she was worried that bailiyan suddenly announced that she was with Han Fei. Do things with a smile. Never play cards according to common sense. Wanbaili Yanran suddenly finds a boyfriend as a substitute, and then secretly transfers the property of the Baili family. At that time, he and his son will only get an empty shell, which is not worth the loss.


    "One is an official and the other is a businessman. If you want to compete for Han Fei, you really won''t get along well. But in case of union, there will be trouble. "


    Hundreds of miles like a song, rotating the red wine glass, staring at the bubbles inside, worrying on his face.


    "I just don''t understand what''s good about Han Fei. It''s good for nothing except better Kung Fu. The son of an aristocratic family like Zhang Yuqi can actually paste upside down. What the hell! " Will Zhang Yuqi and bailiyan fall out in the future. It''s hard to say now. Such clever two women''s ordinary way of provoking discord doesn''t work at all.


    "What if Han Fei is Xiaofei?" A touch of malice flashed in his eyes, "does my father remember that thing twelve years ago?"


    "Xiaofei? Han Fei? " Baililong was startled. "Is that Xiaofei playing in front of the nine dragon wall Han Fei?"


    "Impossible! That little fly must be dead. It''s impossible to live! " Baililong''s forehead appeared bean sized sweat beads, his eyes glittered with fear, and quickly waved his hand¡° Walls have ears. Don''t mention it again! "


    Bai Li Ru Ge didn''t insist, but the shadow of Xiao Fei in his mind overlapped with Han Fei. Father didn''t want to mention the old story again, but Baili Ruge asked to prove it. If Han Fei is Xiaofei, his purpose of coming to Hangzhou is not so simple.


    "Grandma''s birthday party has been prepared. If Han Fei comes back in time, I want Han Fei to attend grandma''s birthday party. What do you think? " After a moment of meditation, a hundred miles of singing and smiling advice.


    "Do you want to do it at the birthday party?" The father and son joined their hearts, and the baililong was stunned. Instead, he smiled and clapped his hands deceitfully, "that''s a good way! You''d better kill Bai Liyan, too. The old lady suffered such bad news. She can''t tell... Hei hei... "


    Creepy laughter came from the room. The father and son took up the wine glass and drank it in a tacit way after touching it.


    The night is like a thick inkstone, too deep to melt.


    The air is filled with dust, and people''s hearts are as restless as ups and downs. Only the colorful neon lights flash confused light, which fascinates people''s eyes and people''s hearts


    Sigh, deep as night''s sigh, comes from figure by window. Tears hung on her eyelashes and she quietly stared at Han Fei''s face with a bad smile.


    "Alas!" Zhang Yuqi sighed, and her sigh broke the dim light and shadow in the dormitory.


    The night is getting darker, but Hangzhou is still bustling and noisy.


    Neon lights light up the luxury of the city, but also cover up the brightness of the stars and moon, and wantonly throw the changing colors into the sky.


    The sky was hazy, and even the black became impure.


    At this moment, the dormitory is quiet and terrible. Zhang Yuqi enjoys the happiness of being alone, suffers the boundless night, and kneads Han''s simple black ring with her fingers!


    After learning that Han Fei was missing, Zhang Yuqi went to Han Fei''s bedroom and found the strange ring when she was tidying up her bedding. If Han Fei disappears like this, this ring is Zhang Yuqi''s only Memorial.


    Under the moonlight, Zhang Yuqi looked a little crazy and was deeply attracted by the simple patterns

 Chapter 198

    Qin Hao was also hospitalized. He had a lot of red pimples all over, itching and uncomfortable. I thought it was just an ordinary skin allergy, but the imported special anti allergy drugs were used, and the symptoms were not relieved at all.


    Qin Hao has never had a similar problem, and his family has no such genetic disease. The doctor asked Qin Hao to recall whether he had come into contact with special items recently or ate something he shouldn''t eat.


    Ji Ruhua thought with Qin Hao for a long time, and finally locked the cause in medicated wonton. However, it is strange to say that after Ji Ruhua ate the medicinal wonton, her skin became more and more delicate and smooth in just three days, and her whole spirit was much better. There is no skin discomfort.


    Qin Hao sent Zhang Kuang to ask about bailixi and others, but there was no such allergic reaction.


    However, if skin allergy has nothing to do with Han Fei''s medicated wonton, why has he never had such a situation before and got sick after eating wonton?


    skin Itch. An irregular attack. Every time it happens, Qin Hao wants to take off his skin. In the last two days, the symptoms have eased slightly, but the itching problem will occur from time to time. Qin Hao felt uneasy and became very grumpy.


    Ji Ruhua handles the company''s affairs during the day and comes to the villa to accompany Qin Hao at night. When hearing the news of Han Fei''s disappearance, Qin Hao went crazy and wanted to kill.


    "Like flowers! I remember that when I left yaoxiangju that day, Han Fei sent me away. I suddenly felt like a mosquito bite on my back. I didn''t care. Now I think it must be Han Fei''s hands and feet behind him. "


    In the past three days, Qin Hao couldn''t eat well and sleep well. The whole person''s mental state was very poor and even neurotic. He was always suspicious when looking at the things in the villa.


    Qin Hao held Ji Ruhua''s hand and said, "Ruhua, you go to the criminal police team several times these days. If Han Fei comes back, I will get him to the villa no matter what method you use. Little beast, you dare to kill me. I must kill him one knife at a time. "


    "Ruhua, remember! Come on, have something to eat. " Qin Hao hasn''t gone to the company these days. Ji Ruhua takes care of his daily life. Although it is hard to run at both ends of the company villa, Ji Ruhua is very full and happy. When Qin Hao was ill, he smashed things violently, lost his temper and abused himself. But Ji Ruhua enjoys this life very much. Ji Ruhua even secretly thought that if Qin Hao''s illness is always bad, he can accompany him like his wife every day. It seems that there is nothing bad.


    However, seeing Qin Hao''s haggard face, Ji Ruhua was distressed.


    "No! I''m not hungry! " Qin Hao''s only hope now is to cure the skin itching as soon as possible. Other things are not important. Qin Hao is almost sure that this matter must have something to do with Han Fei.


    Ji Ruhua gently put the bird''s nest porridge on the tea table, and then smiled and took Qin Hao''s hand. The two sat down on the sofa.


    "Childe, illness comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Whether this matter is related to Han Fei or not, you should be relieved to cure the disease. Now that science is so developed, your skin pruritus is nothing at all. The expert group studies the etiology of pathology day and night, and I believe it will soon be able to prescribe the right medicine to cure your problem. "


    "No revenge? Han Fei hurt me. Can I just bear it? " Qin Hao roared with blood in his eyes.


    "Revenge, of course. However, Han Fei''s disappearance is also a fact. Don''t blame Ruhua for being talkative. Even if Han Fei is sober, the childe has no real evidence to prove that Han Fei did it. Childe, we should focus on the overall situation. If the problem of wild herbs cannot be solved as soon as possible, what about those debts? "


    Ji Ruhua can understand Qin Hao''s mood at the moment, but if he loses his calmness at the moment. It''s no good for Qin haolai to take revenge on Han Fei.


    When it comes to debt, Qin Hao''s anger eased a lot. Those foreigners lend money to themselves, seemingly polite. When it''s time to return, the Qin family will know about it before they fail to return it.


    At that time, the Qin family will pay for their behavior, and Qin Hao will completely lose everything now and become a disabled person from now on. Thinking about his future life, Qin Hao must force himself to be calm. Even if the skin itches to death, Qin Hao must force himself to hold back. He can''t delay the company''s affairs, let alone mess up his position because of a little illness.


    Qin Hao took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. He looked calm gradually, and his skin itching was relieved a lot.


    "Thank you!" Qin Hao patted Ji Ruhua on the back of her hand. Thanks with sunken eyes, "I''ve worked hard for you these days. If you hadn''t reminded me, I almost made a big mistake in my anger."


    "You are welcome to me. This is what Ruhua should do! " Ji Ruhua looked at Qin Hao and wanted to snuggle up in Qin Hao''s arms, close her eyes and have a good rest. However, Ji Ruhua knows that this is not the time to talk about love.


    "If Han Fei has been in a coma, we still have to cooperate with Xiao Hongjun." Qin Hao picked up bird''s nest porridge and ate it for a few mouthfuls. Quite annoyed, he said, "Xiao Hongjun must be waiting to see a joke now. If we take the initiative to contact him now, he will certainly open his mouth. Damn it! "


    Ji Ruhua smiled bitterly. The current situation was very unfavorable to Qin Hao. If we drag on like this, it will become more and more slim to make good achievements before the Spring Festival. Now the Qin family is still calm. If the childe is still mediocre at the end of the year, those who covet power will show their tusks, and a family struggle is inevitable.


    "Bai Li Ru Ge is very close to Xiang Hu. They also want to do medicine business. I heard that they are also thinking about Eagle Soul Mountain. Moreover, the Xiang family has obtained the mining right to build a farm near yinghun mountain one step in advance. So far, the most worrying thing is not Xiang Hu, but Xiang batian. "


    "Xiang batian, that bastard. After taking advantage of the fight. Then it disappeared. Is he really not interested in the big cake of health products at the end of the year? According to Xiang batian''s character, he can not make money, but there is no reason to cultivate Xiang Hu. Is Xiang batian''s position already very stable? "


    Ji Ruhua''s reminder is very reasonable. Xiang batian is best at hiding. When you are most proud, Xiang batian often fiercely inserts a bloody knife and laughs away with the fruits of your victory.


    "Xiang batian is surrounded by Tang San and a pharmaceutical factory. Shu is rich in wild medicinal materials. If Tang San uses the relationship of Tang clan. It is entirely possible to get a large number of wild herbs. If Xiang Hu is just a cover, the chess game under Xiang Hu will be bigger. His purpose is not only aimed at us, but also likely to snipe at the rise of Xiao Hongjun. "


    "That''s right! That''s very true! " Qin Hao patted Ji Ruhua on the shoulder, suddenly realized and sighed, "outsiders only know my scenery, but few people know that you are my military teacher. In recent years, without your timely reminder and advice, I would not have been so smooth. Not negative Tathagata, not negative Qing. Ruhua, I won''t treat you badly! "


    "Thank you, childe!" Although such words have been heard many times, Ji Ruhua is still very moved and likes to listen¡° I just want to stay with you forever and watch you step by step toward the peak of power. "


    "Well! I''ll cheer up! I''ll take back those lost with interest. " The skin began to itch again. Qin Hao sweated at the tip of his nose and tried to bear it. His muscles twitched.


    "Xiang Waner recently got close to Zhang Lihao and fell out with Han Fei. Zhang Lihao''s father Zhang Lin is the candidate for the mayor of Hangzhou. If Xiang Waner and Zhang Lihao determine a love relationship, the Xiang family will be even stronger. Just. Xiang Waner has never asked about business, and she is far away from Xiang batian. It''s hard to tell whether she is Xiang batian''s right-hand man or not. "


    "Three birds with one stone!" Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled and said with a bitter smile, "Xiang batian will never miss such a good opportunity. If Zhang Lihao combines with Xiang Waner, Zhang Lin, the mayor''s backer, will inevitably fall to the Xiang family. Xiao Hongjun''s father is now preparing to compete for the position of vice mayor. At that time, regardless of the outcome of the Xiao family, Xiang batian can still firmly suppress the rise of the Xiao family. "


    "What you said is very true!" Seeing Qin Hao''s skin itching, Ji Ruhua led the interface of the God society¡° Zhang Lin became mayor, and many government businesses will fall into the hands of Xiang family. At that time, the Qin family and the Baili family will be constrained, and the Xiang family will be dominant. I didn''t expect that Xiang Waner''s move would be so wonderful. "


    "Qin LAN and Zhang Lihao are classmates. Do you remember?" Qin Hao smiled like a fox at the corner of his mouth, "if I remember correctly, she is a loyal fan of a hundred miles like a song. Baili Ruge has returned home, and Qin LAN will certainly come back. If we let Qin LAN combine with Zhang Lihao, what dramatic scene do you think will appear? "


    "Childe means --" Ji Ruhua was a little stunned and smiled, "childe''s strategy is very good. You can kill three birds with one stone. If things can be done, the plight of the Qin family can be broken. "


    Qin Hao looked at Ji Ruhua, the sweat on his forehead rolled down, and his breathing became urgent. However, Qin Hao endured and forced himself to forget the itching of his skin and divert his attention.


    "Come on! Let Ruhua help you! " Ji Ruhua smiled charmingly and stretched out her hand to untie the button on her chest. In such a big villa, the spring was rippling, and the temperature instantly increased by several degrees.


    Qin Hao took a step forward, picked up Ji Ruhua overbearing and said with a loud laugh, "Ruhua is my panacea. Tonight, I must let myself forget the problem of skin itching!"


    "Childe, pity!" With a cry, Ji Ruhua''s cheeks were hot and buried in Qin Hao''s arms, but her hands couldn''t wait to help Qin Hao untie the diamond buttons of his shirt. A storm fell. Ji Ruhua looked forward to the destruction of violence and was eager to grow new hope.

 Chapter 199

    The white tiger''s flesh and blood energy is absorbed by Han Fei. There is more milky white gas in the Dantian, but it is still the level at the beginning of Qi practice.


    After entering the Qi training period, the skeletal cells of the body increase several times and the energy absorbed increases accordingly. The huge white tiger''s flesh and blood energy, although frightening enough, is only a little after entering the body.


    "Alas!" When he opened his eyes, Han Fei sighed with a sad face. I''m busy practicing these days. In addition, the black ring space is always dark, and Han Fei almost ignores time. Now after a few days, Han Fei can''t figure it out. Originally thought that running Qingxin formula could return to reality. Now it''s troublesome. It runs three or four times and is still in the black ring space.


    Old Eagle didn''t know where he had gone. Although the terrain in front of him had not changed, he wanted to go back along the way. It''s also an extremely troublesome thing.


    After a long sigh, Han Fei reluctantly stood up and walked back along the road when he came.


    In order to collect more aged herbs, Han Fei entered this strange area. When I came, I didn''t think too much. I ran East and West. I took it for granted that I would go back after running the heart clearing formula again anyway.


    Now I know I can''t. It''s impossible to find the original route. Fortunately, Han Fei once stayed in the mountains, otherwise he would certainly get lost. The general direction is right. Han Fei can only go straight.


    Sometimes Han Fei screams after the beast, and sometimes the beast roars after Han Fei. Time passes quickly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Fei finally found the familiar area. He jumped three feet high with excitement and accelerated his speed.


    After more than an hour, Han Fei saw old eagle. Still wandering on the cliff, he was indifferent to Han Fei''s painstaking return. Don''t even say hello.


    Dead old man! Han Fei was so angry that his nose was crooked that he didn''t speak. Find a clear stream and take a bath. After stinking at the stream, Han Fei threw away his tattered clothes and lay on the fresh ground in his briefs, holding his breath and running the heart clearing formula.


    After so many failures, Han Fei had some shadow in his heart. He begged the Jade Emperor, Guanyin, the queen mother, and then ran the Qingxin formula three times in succession before slowly opening his eyes.


    Black! Open your eyes and look up. Han Fei''s heart clicked. The dark in front of me is no different from the different space.


    A few seconds later, Han Fei was excited because he lay on the soft and fluffy bed and could see the moon in the sky and the glass windows. Back to reality! Finally back! Han Fei has the feeling of crossing Mars and returning to earth. Because of excitement, tears almost came down.


    Han Fei was still a little dizzy. His body lay like a zombie. He didn''t dare to move. His eyes turned and looked at him.


    I''m impressed. I lie in bed and can''t see the glass window. Moreover, the height of my viewing angle is not right now. The room is obviously much smaller. There are four high and low beds.


    What made Han Fei more confused was that the room smelled of women.


    Suddenly. A small white hand swung over and fell between Han Fei''s thighs. The delicate and white jade Cong fingers are still scratching at the moment.


    Han Fei was startled. His mouth was dry and his body trembled because of tension.


    holy crap holy crap Han Fei was instantly excited, and the male hormone soared several times. Dear sister Guanyin, I finally opened my eyes and let myself appear in a woman''s bed.


    Isn''t this woman ugly? Devil''s face. It''s also possible to have a pig''s body, but a pair of sexy little hands. Just now, as like as two peas, the quiet heart of the old man was just as same as the bridegroom.


    Han Fei is very tangled. If this woman is not good-looking. Do you want to have sex with her? I''m still alone, but I can''t be too casual.


    Han Fei dared not look. If this woman''s whole body is as delicate and sexy as her little hands, and she likes to sleep naked. Can you stand it?


    "Oh, oh -" the woman in her ear actually made a charming whisper. It sounds shy, but it''s easy to fantasize.


    Fuck! I''m eighteen years old. I''m still a virgin. Because of this, he was always laughed at by the prince. Han Fei took a deep breath and decided to kiss the woman while she was asleep, and then ran away.


    This sudden happiness made Han Fei want to roar and shout excitedly. He turned his head slightly and didn''t dare to make any movement. In front of him, it was like a Epiphyllum blooming. Han Fei saw a slightly haggard young melon face with tears.


    Han Fei squirmed his saliva. Completely beautiful. The beauty of TMD, beauty!


    Beauty, I''m sorry! God sent me to fuck you. Please save me. My body is on fire.


    wait! wait!


    Staring round his eyes, Han Fei found that the sleeping beauty seemed to know him. When you look more carefully. Han Fei recognized it as like as two peas in Zhang Yuqi.


    After a few more eyes and imagining how she looked when she put on her clothes, Han Fei could confirm that the woman in front of her was Zhang Yuqi, and it was still the kind of fake change.


    The reason is very simple. Zhang Yuqi wears a black ancient Turtle Ring on the middle finger of her other little hand. And that hand was actually placed on the undulating peaks, close to the white tender neck, doing the shrouding action of letting Han Fei bleed his nose.


    At the weekend, the other sisters in the bedroom went out with their boyfriend to watch an all night movie or open a room. Only Zhang Yuqi stayed in the bedroom alone and cried at the black ring.


    A week has passed and there is still no news from Han Fei. The criminal police team has filed a case, but there is no news at all.


    When I was tired, I took a bath and went to bed. Then I watched the Black Turtle Ring, saw things and missed people, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Shit! Shit!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and knew why he ran to Zhang Yuqi''s bed. We are so familiar with each other, and there is still an ambiguous relationship. If we can''t control Zhang Yuqi, we will bear the consequences.


    Zhang Yuqi''s abnormal mother, Han Fei, has experienced it. If she did Zhang Yuqi herself tonight, Lin Lin would castrate herself and throw her into the moat of Taiye pool to feed Wang ba.


    Han Fei wanted to close his eyes, but he couldn''t help being curious. I didn''t mean to appear on Zhang Yuqi''s bed, let alone throw myself into the arms. If Zhang Yuqi didn''t take her ring, how could she come to the girls'' dormitory.


    Thinking of the girls'' dormitory, Han Fei''s coquettish heart jumped even more. Listen carefully. There is no one else in the bedroom, but considering that the whole building is full of women and beautiful women sleeping in Suspenders like Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei wants to go out with his hands on his back.


    Hey, beauty, get up and pee!


    Hello, *? Yes, you''re dreaming. You don''t have to bear any responsibility!


    Hey, beauty, how do you snore when you sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey!"


    The more he wanted to be more beautiful, Han Fei unexpectedly reached out and touched Zhang Yuqi''s naked and sexy fragrant shoulder.

 Chapter 200

    Han Fei wants to get back the simple turtle ring. It''s reasonable. However, Han Fei should not be complacent.


    Worried about Han Fei''s safety, Zhang Yuqi didn''t sleep well at night recently. She woke up and fell asleep again, then woke up and slept again


    Vaguely opening her eyes, Zhang Yuqi saw Han Fei''s familiar face, like a dream.


    What a beautiful dream! Zhang Yuqi was bleary eyed and didn''t want to open her eyes, let alone wake herself up.


    Zhang Yuqi suddenly opened her eyes. Han Fei almost peed. Han Fei subconsciously closed his eyes and kept talking in his heart. You can''t see me, you can''t see me


    Wearing shorts. He ran to Zhang Yuqi''s bed and told others that we were good friends. It really meant nothing else.


    A big slap in the face! Fools believe it!


    How to explain?


    Sleepwalking? holy crap No! Sleepwalking can''t run so far!


    Company? Zhang Yuqi, you sleep alone. I''m worried about you, so I came to you naked?


    Han Fei was speechless and closed his eyes. He tightened his face and made the consciousness of being slapped. Beat it, I''m not human, I shouldn''t come naked!


    After waiting nervously for a long time, Zhang Yuqi didn''t respond. She breathed evenly and smelled like orchid.


    Not awake? His eyes slowly narrowed a gap, and Han Fei peeped at him.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yuqi''s long eyelashes closed and didn''t open at all.


    Shit! I''m scared to death! Han Fei secretly called for luck and held his breath. Was he too nervous and dazzled just now? But Zhang Yuqi just opened her eyes!


    Did Zhang Yuqi wake up and pretend to sleep? She was embarrassed, so she closed her eyes?


    No! Sleeping in the middle of the night, there are suddenly many men in bed, and then pretending to sleep. How cold does the woman want to be?


    Close your eyes! Han Fei, you just closed your eyes! Do you have IQ! You close your eyes, Zhang Yuqi''s good-looking eyes can''t see your nausea? If I had just opened my eyes, it wouldn''t have been so troublesome.


    Dare not breathe, even the heart dare not jump too fast. Looking at Zhang Yuqi''s small face like a porcelain doll, Han Fei endured the temptation and struggled with sweat at the tip of his nose.


    Damn Turtle Ring! There are heterosexual and inhuman things! The master came and didn''t come back obediently.


    no way! Be sure to get the ring back. In case Zhang Yuqi loses it. How can I get rich in my life? Moreover, what if Zhang Yuqi accidentally enters the ring space and is liked by old eagle? There are so many tigers and snakes there. Zhang Yuqi can''t go alone.


    Han Fei stretched out his hand again and carefully touched Zhang Yuqi''s white tender finger. Get the ring and disappear immediately. Even if he is regarded as a pervert by the school security guard, Han Fei must leave the attractive girls'' dormitory with nosebleed.


    How beautiful! Hazy, Zhang Yuqi saw Han Fei naked, with only her own shadow in her dark eyes. He actually touched himself and breathed. It''s really beautiful!


    Zhang Yuqi stretched out her hand vaguely. Han Fei''s arms crossed like two tracks and touched the bearded face he missed day and night.


    Shit! I was about to touch the ring, and then I watched Zhang Yuqi''s arm leave her white neck and touch herself. Han Fei was so frightened that his heart stopped. Holding his breath, he stared at Zhang Yuqi''s little hand and touched his handsome donkey face.


    Shit! Zhang Yuqi, do you have an aesthetic view! If you don''t touch your beautiful and attractive neck and gullied peaks, touch my dry hair!


    break off relations! Be sure to break up! Zhang Yuqi has no aesthetics! Han Fei didn''t dodge. Like a clever baby, he let Zhang Yuqi''s little hand fall on his face. It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t know whether he will be pumped hard or turned to 360 degrees in the next second.


    The palm of the hand touched the pretty face, which was very real. The skin was tingling because of the needle like beard. Zhang Yuqi didn''t want to wake up.


    Which boy is not lecherous and which girl is not pregnant with spring. In the era of information explosion, as long as men and women are physiologically normal, how can they not understand and expect that.


    Don''t say it, but why can''t you think in your heart? Zhang Yuqi is also a normal woman, eager for the caress of her beloved. Since she met Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi often dreamed of Han Fei at night. I dreamed that the bad guy took his hand, kissed himself, and then


    Pinch your face!


    The pink and tender face seemed to be pinched suddenly. It was not very painful, very unreal, but very real. Zhang Yuqi was more intoxicated. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to wake up. She didn''t want to face the empty and deserted bedroom and the news of Han Fei''s disappearance. These days, Zhang Yuqi dared not read any news and was worried about hearing the news of where the young man''s body was found.


    Now, touch your face. Actually, it has a real temperature. Han Fei''s beard is bad, some prick, itchy and warm. Very fun.


    Han Fei held his breath and blushed. If he hadn''t practiced the heart clearing formula, Han Fei would have suffocated to death. Rao, Han Fei can''t stand it.


    Zhang Yuqi''s small hand touched her face. I don''t know whether I''m awake or having a spring dream.


    Han Fei made a bold move, stretched out two fingers and pinched Zhang Yuqi''s face. However, the hateful girl smiled sweetly.


    "--" when Han Fei''s cheek hurt, Zhang Yuqi pinched herself fiercely and twisted an arc of more than 300 degrees.


    Zhang Yuqi felt something wrong. Because her fingers hurt badly, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw a terrible face.


    Suddenly he was pinched. Han Fei showed his white teeth and looked at Zhang Yuqi like a monster in the dark. And the monster is still naked!


    Zhang Yuqi stared at the monster and was stunned for a second. Han Fei leaned sideways and took a big breath. A monkey anxious coyote.


    Zhang Yuqi opened her mouth slightly and made the actions that many women would make. However, before the scream came out, a big hand was pressed on his mouth.


    Not a dream. There''s a pervert!


    finished! finished!


    no way! no way! In the dark environment, coupled with tension and fear, Zhang Yuqi fought desperately. Where did she have the leisure to see who the abnormal sex wolf in front of her.


    Han Fei! Han Fei! Zhang Yuqi naturally wants to shout Han Fei to save herself, longing for him to appear suddenly like the monkey king. Kill this pervert who wants to invade himself.


    "Oh, oh, oh," but her mouth was covered, and Zhang Yuqi could only make a faint cry.


    Bite! Bite! Zhang Yuqi twisted her body desperately, put her mouth around, and then bite Han Fei''s palm.


    The palm pain was so severe that Han Fei subconsciously stopped. Zhang Yuqi sat up and wanted to run to the bed.


    Han Fei didn''t expect Zhang Yuqi to resist so badly. He didn''t want her to shout and scream and disturb the women in the whole dormitory building. He quickly pressed Zhang Yuqi''s body with his hands, and then said face to face, "Zhang Yuqi, I''m Han Fei!"


    At the moment when her body was controlled, Zhang Yuqi bit her fragrant tongue. When she was ready to bite off, a familiar voice came from her ear.


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned and looked fiercely at the past. Who would this face be if it wasn''t Han Fei?


    Han Fei helped Zhang Yuqi get rid of the messy hair on her face, then quickly raised her hand and sat up, looked at Zhang Yuqi with a red face, smiled and begged, "can you not hit her face?"


    Zhang Yuqi sat up. The hanging of her pajamas fell on her arm. Looking at Han Fei who suddenly appeared on the bed, tears broke and rolled down her cheeks like a broken line. The cold moonlight shone quietly on the bed. Han Fei stretched out his arms and wanted to hold Zhang Yuqi in his arms.


    "Get out!" With a low roar, Han Fei''s strong abdominal muscles got a kick, and his body fell straight out of bed and fell to the hard concrete ground.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hit my face! Han Fei smashed contentedly on the concrete floor, bared his teeth and looked at the ceiling, waiting for Miss Zhang Yuqi to make further progress.

 Chapter 201

    Pillows, pet bears and quilts were all thrown out of bed. Han, wearing briefs, smiled and caught them barefoot.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t shout, but her tears didn''t stop. She was crying like a tearful person. I felt pity at first sight.


    It should have been a surprise, but it turned into a shock. It should have been a dream, but it turned into a nightmare. Zhang Yuqi wanted to yell out, but she knew the consequences.


    No matter how qualitative this matter is, Han Fei broke into the girls'' dormitory naked, which is enough to stir the whole Hangzhou city. If the news spreads, it is not impossible for it to evolve into a national event.


    When things were gone, Zhang Yuqi sat on the bed and covered her face and cried. Who can stand Han Fei''s bluffing in the middle of the night. When I''m alone at night. Dare you sleep?


    Han Fei was very guilty. His smile was stiff and he didn''t dare to get angry. Zhang Yuqi can''t be blamed for losing her temper. Such a dark night. A big living man suddenly appeared on the bed. Don''t say Zhang Yuqi, he was scared enough.


    However, Han Fei is also very helpless. He doesn''t want to!


    In the dead of night, Han Fei didn''t dare to speak loudly. Holding a pile of things, I was in a dilemma. I didn''t know what to do.


    After crying silently for a while, Zhang Yuqi wiped her tears. A pretty face turns into a colorful cat face. Then he stood up slowly and jumped directly from the bed to the ground.


    "--" Han Fei''s face turned white with fear. Zhang Yuqi''s leg bones would be broken if he jumped from a height of nearly two meters. Han Fei quickly threw away the quilt and caught Zhang Yuqi with both hands.


    Warm fragrance nephrite, beauty in the arms.


    On such a clear and windy night, Han Fei stumbled and sat on the quilt, while Zhang Yuqi sat on Han Fei.


    Zhang Yuqi is wearing pajamas, thin and close fitting. Han Fei was naked and only wearing briefs. With such a hug, it was really warm. Both of them even had a feeling of instant combustion.


    When she jumped down, Zhang Yuqi was angry. If Han Fei doesn''t catch himself, break up with him.


    However, when Han Fei caught him and sat on the ground, Zhang Yuqi was embarrassed.


    "Release!" Zhang Yuqi''s cheek was hot and patted Han Fei''s chest with a cold command.


    "Not loose!" Zhang Yuqi spoke. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He stubbornly held Zhang Yuqi in his hands and said, "you can''t do stupid things. I''ll be responsible!"


    "--" Han Fei didn''t say that. It was OK. After that, Zhang Yuqi''s tears came down again.


    What is responsible? I almost bit my tongue and killed myself. Is it just a simple sentence of responsibility?


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyes were burning with anger like a little lion. She suddenly lowered her head and looked into her head. She bit Han Fei''s neck and closed her mouth. She wanted to kill Han Fei like a vampire.


    As the distance drew closer, Zhang Yuqi''s bare shoulder was next to Han Fei''s body. Skin blind date, strong entanglement of both arms, and the temperature of the room burst instantly.


    Zhang Yuqi is very young. She doesn''t know the consequences of biting a man''s throat.


    Han Fei is green and healthy. Being bitten by Zhang Yuqi as if she were punished or teased, she lay down with a numb body.


    Zhang Yuqi lies on Han Fei, while Han Fei lies passively on the quilt. The moonlight hid shyly into the clouds, and the light in the room became even dimmer.


    Zhang Yuqi realized that she had lost her manners. Her head hummed and she lost her square inch in an instant. Flustered raised his head to escape, but Han Fei caught his hands and fell on Han Fei like an electric shock.


    The heart clearing formula has failed! Han Fei is getting out of control! Some things that should not rise, with their heads held high at the moment, seem to be preparing to charge and fight angrily.


    Zhang Yuqi''s heart is like a deer, and her eyes are blurred looking at Han Fei. The whole body is dry and hot, and the body is as uncomfortable as burning iron.


    Four eyes are opposite, maintaining a strange and ambiguous posture. A storm is coming.


    "I''m not a casual person!" Han Fei''s eyes suddenly became clear, a cold feeling swept up from the Dantian, and the restlessness of his body decreased rapidly. With a bad smile on his face, he whispered at Zhang Yuqi, "you can''t use strong!"


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned. He took back his hands with all his strength and got up in a hurry. Han Fei sat up, the quilt wrapped around his lower body, took advantage of the situation and sat on the stool with a bitter smile, gasping for breath.


    Zhang Yuqi grabbed the clothes she had thrown out of bed and ran into the bathroom.


    After the sound of running water lasted for a moment, Zhang Yuqi walked out of the bathroom in a sportswear, and her pretty face was still slightly hot.


    "What shall I do?" Han Fei sat on the stool wrapped in a quilt and begged with a bitter smile, "do you have any clothes? Give me a set. "


    Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a hard look. After putting on her slippers, she silently went to the tin wardrobe to look for the right clothes.


    "Here you are!" A pair of silk shorts was thrown over. Han Fei quickly caught it and put it on immediately.


    Women''s large shorts, but also the kind of trouser skirt. Before the station, Han Fei felt strange after walking around. When your legs are together. Han Fei found that he was clearly wearing a skirt under the faint starlight.


    Even if you wear a skirt, you''re still naked! This shape. Probably no one.


    "Click! Click! " Touching the mobile phone that has been turned on, Zhang Yuqi takes pictures of Han Fei with a straight face. In the dark room, the flash of the mobile phone was like lightning, which made Han Fei unable to open his eyes.


    Han Fei blocked his eyes with both hands. His nose was itchy and uncomfortable. He sneezed twice.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Zhang Yuqi threw her sportswear to Han Fei, and then sat angrily in bed sulking.


    In late autumn, it just caught up with the cooling, and the temperature in the early morning was only more than 20 degrees. Zhang Yuqi''s sportswear on the mountain warmed her body a lot.


    "I''ll go back to my bedroom first!" I''ll take the ring later. It''s better to go back to the bedroom and change into normal clothes. Zhang Yuqi didn''t speak. Han Fei scratched his head and wanted to leave from the window.


    "You dare!" Hearing that Han Fei wanted to go, Zhang Yuqi said coldly, "you dare to go, I''ll never see you again!"


    "--" Han Fei sat down like a little daughter-in-law again. His legs were coy and didn''t know how to speak.


    To be honest, the ring space will be exposed. Although Han Fei believes that Zhang Yuqi will not harm herself, the relationship between the two is uncertain. More people know about this matter, more danger. Moreover, even if she said it, Zhang Yuqi may not believe it.


    But I don''t tell the truth. He suddenly appeared naked on Zhang Yuqi''s bed, and there was no way to explain it.


    Zhang Yuqi waits for Han Fei to explain, and Han Fei waits for Zhang Yuqi to ask. They sat awkwardly and held each other for a quarter of an hour. They were stunned that no one spoke.


    "There''s nothing to say, isn''t it?" In the dead of night, Zhang Yuqi couldn''t speak loudly. She stretched out her long legs and kicked Han Fei. She asked angrily, "why did you appear in my dormitory? And so embarrassed. Where have you been these five days? What happened? You give me one by one to make it clear!


    "Five days?" Han Fei stared round and startled himself¡° I''ve been gone for five days? "


    Han Fei''s expression was shocked, not like fraud. Zhang Yuqi complained with red eyes, "because you''re missing, I can''t eat well and sleep well. I was almost scared to death by you just now. Don''t deceive me with this exaggerated and silly expression. You have to tell me in detail what happened. If you are attacked, framed and kidnapped because you offended someone, tell me and I''ll help you find someone to vent your anger. However, if you treat me as an outsider and deceive me, I will never see you again. "


    After five days, I was worried about Han Fei''s safety every day. Zhang Yuqi is now 100% sure that she likes Han Fei. She can even say that it is love. If Han Fei just threw herself down, Zhang Yuqi is even ready to bear it together. However, Han Fei didn''t do that, which filled Zhang Yuqi with admiration. On the contrary, the tangled feelings became stronger and stronger.


    Han Fei is open and aboveboard enough. Clearly know their own background, but did not take advantage of their own confusion and passion to get lost in lust. Isn''t this kind of man who has been eager to find?


    However, Zhang Yuqi can''t allow the people she loves to deceive herself. Reason tells Zhang Yuqi that Han Fei has a big secret.


    "All right!" Han Fei looked at Zhang Yuqi, smiled bitterly and shrugged, "shall we sit in bed and face the interview? It always feels strange to be interrogated. "


    "Good!" Han Fei''s eyes were clear, and Zhang Yuqi said frankly, "come to my bed and lie down and talk!"


    "--" Han Fei stood up, staggered and sat on the stool again, with Chuan characters on his forehead.

 Chapter 202

    A poor orphan, a mean and vicious master, a star changing skill


    Lying in bed with his hands on his chest and looking up at the ceiling, Han Fei described his poor experience with a serious face.


    There was a problem in practicing kung fu, and he was seriously injured, which turned him into a star; After five miserable days of drinking blood and eating hair, he ran the skill and then went to Zhang Yuqi''s bed.


    Han Fei tells the story with a sad look, in which he curses Han Laogui from time to time. As for whether Han Laogui will wake up from his dream in a cold sweat. Han Fei can''t manage so much. First pass the current level, and then think about the future.


    When the story was over, Han Fei believed it and was immersed in his own story. Han Fei felt that he should really practice a skill.


    Zhang Yuqi lay on her side, with her right hand supporting her head and looking at Han Fei. After listening to the story, Zhang Yuqi flashed her beautiful eyes and thought for a while and said, "practice the great law of changing the stars in front of me. Don''t turn too far."


    "Han Fei was crying. My mouth is dry and I don''t even give any saliva. Say it lightly and let yourself turn around. Do you think you can forward wechat? Don''t go too far. Shit, I can''t go at all, okay.


    However, Zhang Yuqi made a request, and still lay on her side in bed, with all kinds of customs and feelings, put forward reasonable requirements. If you want to tell the story perfectly, you need a real performance. Otherwise, Zhang Yuqi will not believe it.


    "Are you sure?" Han Fei also turned sideways, doing the same posture as Zhang Yuqi, looked at each other and said, "in case the skill fails, I''ll lose it again. Don''t you worry about me?"


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Yuqi wanted to slap Han Fei''s amorous face¡° Don''t you come back after turning around? "


    "--" with a puff, Han Fei fell on the bed and wanted to cry. Zhang Yuqi is such a beautiful woman. Why is her heart so vicious? The glorious image of the great goddess collapsed.


    "Why don''t you say you have practiced the sunflower Scripture! It''s shameless to talk big. " Zhang Yuqi was expressionless and hit hard, "I guess you must have been knocked out and kidnapped, and then took psychedelic drugs. After being left downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, he climbed up vaguely, didn''t he? "


    "--" Han Fei just wanted to raise his head, and then fell down again. Zhang Yuqi didn''t buy the fantasy story she spent more than ten minutes weaving. Isn''t that the plot of an urban novel?


    Alas! Woman! Is short-sighted, he clearly has the ability to surpass ordinary people, Zhang Yuqi Leng doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes!" After countless inner struggles, Han Fei decided to make up a story according to Zhang Yuqi''s urban plot.


    "Pa Pa!" Said a word and got two slaps on the back, which was very strong, cruel and bloody.


    Han Fei looked up wrongfully and stared at Zhang Yuqi with ignorant and confused eyes.


    "What I just said was the plot of the film. Just nod and say yes. Do you have a brain? I live on the fifth floor, and I never told you the room number. Even if you have the ability to climb the floor with your bare ass, how do you know which room is mine? Like you, you will have the patience to climb to the fifth floor and climb into your aunt''s dormitory long ago! "


    Shit! film! Han Fei vowed that he would never take Zhang Yuqi to the movies again. He worked hard to accompany her, and finally brought back the plot of the female Lord abusing the male Lord to reality. Is it cheap?


    I have no brain! Your family has no brains. I can''t wait to climb into my aunt''s room. My God, that aunt''s teeth have fallen out, okay!


    Han Fei felt that he had suffered an internal injury, and it was a very serious one. I don''t know whether it''s the side effect of two slaps or Zhang Yuqi''s scolding is too hurtful. Anyway, Han Fei is seriously injured and doesn''t even talk now.


    Shit! Zhang Yuqi took her to the pit. Zhang Yuqi won''t believe it even if she tells the happy Master''s rural youth again. Of course, if you can bring some flowers and other gifts, maybe you can trick Zhang Yuqi into being a goblin.


    The image of Zhang Yuqi''s pure goddess collapsed in Han Fei''s mind and turned into a woman with both hands on her hips. A naughty and attractive goblin.


    "Hello! Hello! " Zhang Yuqi kicked Han Fei with her little foot and said proudly, "Han Fei, you are changing the stars! You change! Brag! "


    "You''re not very good, are you? You just disappeared!" Think about Han Fei''s suffering in the past few days, Zhang Yuqi wants to dissect Han Fei, and then take a closer look at what''s in his mind.


    Hum! I must have gone to Haicheng to date Chen Qiaoqiao. It is estimated that Han Fei climbed into the military academy and Chen Qiaoqiao''s bedroom


    Women''s imagination is as broad as the Pacific Ocean. Zhang Yuqi even felt that Han Fei''s disappearance in the past five days was intentional, and Han Fei appeared in his bed in briefs, which was not kind.


    Shit! Han feihuo, recite the heart clearing formula!


    Raise your hand and want to take Han Fei''s head. The raised palm stopped in the air. Han Fei, who was still on his side just now, was gone.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Tongue tied and stunned.


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned for five seconds and then rubbed the place where Han Fei had just lain. Still warm; He bit the tip of his tongue hard. It hurt very much. Not a dream.


    No! Han Fei just disappeared alive.


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyes were shining, but her face became anxious. It turned out that Han Fei didn''t cheat himself. As expected, he would change the stars. Just. Whether Han Fei will transfer is gone. Zhang Yuqi has no bottom in her heart.


    "Han Fei, I believe it! Come back quickly! " If Han Fei loses his anger and disappears for another five or six days, what should he do. Zhang Yuqi''s voice was crying and begged in a low voice to the air.


    At the moment, Han Fei is lying on the grass in the black ring space, crossing his legs, shaking, whistling and humming the song of running away.


    Girl film, actually fight with me. See how I deal with you.


    Gaga! The ring is on Zhang Yuqi''s hand. Doesn''t that mean she can directly appear in the bathroom when she takes a bath? If it''s a public bathroom, my God¡ª¡ª


    The black ring would have changed because of the location. The function of changing the transmission location is too rebellious for the flower picker.


    Pooh, Pooh! Not a flower picker. Black ring is too powerful for his chivalry. After I start to implement the black gold Hunter plan, the function of this ring can easily avoid the monitoring of those high-tech means, bring in things outside, and easily put stolen things into the black ring.


    ha-ha! ha-ha! Developed!


    Han Feiyue wanted to be more beautiful, and his nose came out. It seems that there should be many functions of the black ring. I should study more.


    wait! wait! Han Fei feels like he has missed something. He can come in wearing Zhang Yuqi''s trouser skirt. Doesn''t that mean he can also take other things out?


    Before breaking through the Qi training period, Han Fei tried, but failed. Can you bring something after breaking through the Qi training period?


    Han Fei got up excitedly, ran to the roadside quickly, carefully selected some beautiful flowers, and then lay back to the original place to recite the heart clearing formula.


    "Wuwu -" there was a cry in her ear. Zhang Yuqi leaned against the wall and cried like a tearful person.


    Spend it on your hand. Spend it on your hand!


    Han Fei was excited and wanted to cry. Doesn''t that mean he can transport the herbs in the black ring?


    Kiss her! Kiss her! Han Fei wants to vent his excitement and his excitement that he is about to become a super millionaire. Looking at Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei just wants to kiss her now.


    "Cough!" Han Fei endured the inner commotion and gave a dry cough as a reminder to avoid the previous tragedy.


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi raised her head and saw Han Fei and a large bunch of unusually beautiful flowers she had never seen before. Zhang Yuqi didn''t pick up the flowers. She frantically rushed up and pressed Han Fei on the bed. Then she overbearing printed her lips and sacrificed herself.


    Tongue kiss, punish Han Fei''s Taoist friend.


    "Hmmm -" Han Fei resisted desperately, twitching his limbs and patting the bed. Finally, he gave up fighting happily.


    Flowers! Flowers! Beautiful women don''t want flowers, but do they like to be rude to themselves?


    Come on, more crazy disrespect me, take off my clothes!

 Chapter 203

    Kiss. Tired. Snuggle up.


    With the fragrance of flowers all over the house, Zhang Yuqi blushed and appreciated the unknown wild flowers, listening to Han Fei''s exaggerated words.


    "After the operation of the star shifting skill, I felt dark and stood on the top of Mount Tai. At this time, a pure white tiger jumped at me. I sneered and rushed up angrily... "


    "I had just finished picking the first flower when a python with dozens of lengths rushed over. The mouth stinks. The snake letter is more than one meter long. I swaggered over and roared with a snake tail... "


    "After I kicked the centipede to death, I finally collected the wild flowers, and then ran the Dou Zhuan Xing Yi skill, and then you kissed me!" Han Fei giggled and smacked his mouth¡° Beauty, can we do it again? "


    "Die!" Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    The first kiss is gone and given to the one you love. No matter what happens in the future, Zhang Yuqi has no regrets.


    Han Fei told a beautiful story. Although it was true, Zhang Yuqi didn''t believe it. Zhang Yuqi has been to the top of Mount Tai many times. There are people everywhere. Where will there be tigers and python, and there will be no such beautiful wild flowers.


    There are some things Han Fei doesn''t want to say. Maybe the time is not right. Wild flowers are real. It''s true that Han Fei can come and go suddenly. That''s enough. As long as Han Fei is okay. It doesn''t matter to Zhang Yuqi whether he lies or not.


    The two snuggled in bed, like husband and wife for many years. Mutual restraint, knowing that there are some things we can''t do now.


    "Did you have a fight in the stadium after you sent me back to my bedroom that night?"


    "Yes!" Disappeared for five days for no reason, and still filed a case with the criminal police team. After the fight in the stadium that night, the ground was covered with branches and yellow leaves, which would certainly attract the attention of the criminal police team.


    "Han Fei, let''s transfer!" Zhang Yuqi put down the flowers in her hand, hugged Han Fei''s arm and whispered, "go anywhere, any university. How about leaving Hangzhou, a place of right and wrong, and reading quietly? "


    Zhang Yuqi doesn''t understand the fight. Han Fei practiced such strange skills and offended so many people. It''s too dangerous. As long as Han Fei agrees, Zhang Yuqi can let Lin Lin go through all the formalities. Moreover, Zhang Yuqi has a bad hunch that those people in Yancheng must be ready to move. I''ve been in Hangzhou for more than a year, but it''s calm. It''s not normal.


    Han Fei has the ability to protect himself, and being with Han Fei can only be a drag.


    Zhang Yuqi doesn''t want to be a burden to Han Fei. If one day, Zhang Yuqi would rather leave quietly.


    Han Fei looked directly into Zhang Yuqi''s eyes. There were many secrets hidden in those shining eyes. After Lin Lin appeared, Han Fei knew that Zhang Yuqi was not ordinary. But Han Fei didn''t ask. I also have many secrets. Didn''t Zhang Yuqi ask?


    Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan have the same characteristics, although they have different backgrounds. Life circle is also different. However, in some things, they are very smart.


    "Fool!" Han Fei raised his hand and hugged Zhang Yuqi in his arms. A rare sigh, "trust me, that''s enough."


    "Believe it!" Han Fei refused his suggestion. Zhang Yuqi was not surprised. Even, Zhang Yuqi envies Han Fei, because Han Fei can freely control his life, but she can''t control his fate. The appearance of Han Fei gave Zhang Yuqi hope. However, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t know whether she can wait for that day, or whether those people will let herself wait.


    "Return this ring to you!" After a moment of silence, Zhang Yuqi took off her black ring. Then he put it on Han Fei himself. "This ring must be very important to you. Your fingers still have marks!"


    Smart people will always be one step ahead. Han Fei has not figured out how to speak, and the black ring has been worn on his finger.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi with a warm heart. Han Fei didn''t expect that they could reach this point today. When they met on the train more than a month ago, neither of them expected that the relationship would develop so rapidly. However, thinking about the future, I am confused.


    If Zhang Yuqi is just a child of an ordinary family, or Han Fei doesn''t know Lin Lin''s identity, many things will be rewritten tonight. However, if it does, there may be no future.


    Zhang Yuqi smiled meaningfully. Didn''t explain much. After a moment of silence, Zhang Yuqi explained in detail what happened after Han Fei''s disappearance.


    The closure of yaoxiangju was expected by Han Fei. Without him, the medicinal wonton could not be sold, and Zhou Wanrong could not support the scene alone.


    Although the criminal police team has filed for a case, it is not a criminal suspect.


    Other rumors about Yao Xiangju will also be solved because of their own appearance.


    "What happened to the martial arts department? What is the Yancheng expert group? "


    "Guan Na''s qualification is not recognized. Prince, Bai Lixi and Zhou Haoran are unqualified. Peak failed miserably. And hurt. Sun Shengnan was quite successful and won a game at the last minute. " Zhang Yuqi explained with a bitter smile, "on the fourth day of your disappearance, six people came to the Huaxia Wushu Association. Three old people are experts of the Huaxia Wushu department, and three young people are about your age, but their skills are not below you. Mu Zixing originally wanted to delay the examination until you came back, but the other party disagreed. After the assessment, such results appeared. "


    "If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal." Gao Feng''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. Han Fei didn''t take it seriously. As for the outcome, Han Fei didn''t take it seriously.


    "The martial arts department will be cancelled!" Zhang Yuqi smiled bitterly, "after the assessment the day before yesterday, the three experts went to find president Liu Yunshan. Their conclusion is. The Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University has no real name and no value at all. In order to save educational resources, it is suggested to abolish the martial arts department and merge it into the sports department of the Institute of physical education. "


    "Cancel?" Han Fei was startled. "Aren''t they experts? How can you have so much power? What major does a university have. Is not the president has the final say?


    Before coming to Hangzhou, the village head was the biggest in Han Fei''s eyes; After coming to Hangzhou, Han Fei saw the world and knew that there was a district head and a director. And the mayor. But Han Fei still doesn''t understand the official system. In Han Fei''s mind, what kind of association is similar to that of Hangzhou Normal University.


    Zhang Yuqi smiled without mocking Han Fei. How can a young man who grew up in the mountains know the dangers of the city. These things are nothing. Han Fei must be able to learn them. However, considering that Han Fei will become sophisticated in the future, Zhang Yuqi can''t bear it.


    After Zhang Yuqi explained in detail, Han Fei suddenly realized. It turns out that the Wushu Association, like the Bureau of industry and Commerce and the Bureau of education, is also a formal Department of the state, but it is not named by the Bureau or department, but by the association.


    The martial arts department focuses on skills. Although it is also under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of education, because of its particularity, the Ministry of education has delegated the power of examination and assessment to the Huaxia Martial Arts Association. The school can apply for the establishment of a martial arts department, and the Ministry of education can approve it. However, if it fails to pass the examination of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, it will be proposed to ban it.


    "This is ridiculous! If you lose, ban it. The Martial Arts Department of Normal University has only been open for one month, and formal training has not been carried out several times. These experts come to make things difficult. This is too unfair! "


    "Fair?" Zhang Yuqi rolled her eyes and said with deep meaning, "are you fair to me?"


    "--" Zhang Yuqi suddenly switched the topic and scared Han Fei. After a little Leng Leng, Han Fei solemnly said, "beauty Zhang, will you be my girlfriend?"


    Han Fei''s eyes were deep and didn''t mean to joke. Some things can''t have both fish and bear''s paw at all. It''s better to have long and hope for Shu. You might as well make a decision earlier.


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Yuqi smiled sweetly, her heart was warm, her hard work was not in vain, and her crystal tears swirled in her eyes¡° You''d better think about it! "


    "OK! I know very well! " Han Fei looked at Zhang Yuqi tenderly and affectionately and said, "I like you!"


    "No!" Zhang Yuqi''s answer was also very straightforward, "I can''t win!"


    Although she wanted to nod her head, Zhang Yuqi knew that there was another person in Han Fei''s heart. Chen Qiaoqiao occupies an important position in Han Fei''s heart. These things happened tonight. Han Fei was anxious to explain to himself, so he said these words. If he promised, Han Fei would be very guilty.


    Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi. Zhang Yuqi stared at Han Fei without fear. They smiled at each other and didn''t entangle too much on this topic.


    Han Fei knew that even if he didn''t have Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi would refuse; Similarly, if you say this to Chen Qiaoqiao, the result will be the same.


    Where''s Bai Li Yan? Han Fei suddenly realized that he had provoked Bai Liyan in the West Tower. That goblin won''t covet his beauty!


    unable! Bailiyan likes Xiaofei, not me!


    After praying and chatting for a while, Han Fei jumped out of the building in the dark of dawn.

 Chapter 204

    Wearing a woman''s trouser skirt, Han Fei sneaked back to the dormitory. The door was locked. Han Fei turned in through the window.


    The dormitory is empty and there is no one. Han Fei didn''t think much. He quickly changed his clothes and felt a lot more secure. The mobile phone was taken away by the criminal police team. I can''t contact Prince and others now.


    It must be unrealistic to sleep when it''s dawn. Han Fei went to the bathroom to take a bath, brush his teeth and shave. After coming out, students who like early exercise have appeared in the stadium.


    Han Fei went back to his bedroom. After thinking about it, I opened the cabinet and took out the limited edition mobile phone presented by Baili Yanran. Then take your ID card and bank card and go outside to apply for your mobile phone card.


    Just opened the door, a cold killing came. Han Fei was startled. Get back.


    "Where have you been!" Mu Zixing''s long face, which was not very good-looking, was covered with frost at the moment. His eyes looked at Han Fei fiercely, and his lips trembled with anger.


    In the five days since Han Fei disappeared, Mu Zixing came to see whether Han Fei came back instead of drinking tea every morning. It is mu Zixing''s lifelong wish to establish the Martial Arts Department of Normal University. It took so many years of hard work and so much flattery to get those leaders done.


    It''s alright now. Failed in the assessment. The martial arts department is likely to be cancelled. Although Liu Yunshan supports Mu Zixing, will those people in Yancheng pay attention to the suggestion of a university president? After a paper approval, the martial arts department will be classified as a sports major.


    Gaofeng was injured and hospitalized. Prince, bailixi and Zhou Haoran all went to accompany the night. Although sun Shengnan won, he also suffered some minor injuries. He didn''t come to the martial arts department since yesterday and stayed in the dormitory to recover.


    Guan Na is still busy with the warehouse. The news of Han Fei''s disappearance is making a lot of noise. Biaozi and others are in a very unstable mood.


    Originally, there were some angry martial arts departments, which suddenly became cold and desolate. Mu Zixing, who had not slept all night, saw it in his eyes, but he was very unhappy in his heart. Come and walk in the morning. I''m very worried, but I can''t help it.


    Hearing a noise in Han Fei''s dormitory, Mu Zixing thought that Prince and others had come back, so he came to inquire about Gao Feng''s injury. When the door opened and saw Han Fei''s face, Mu Zixing was startled. Instead, he wanted to rush up and chop Han Fei.


    If Han Fei was covered with bandages, Mu Zixing could feel more comfortable. Seeing Han Fei dressed neatly, shaved cleanly, and ready to go out with a brand-new mobile phone in his hand, Mu Zixing was angry.


    Mu Zixing''s voice was so loud that the whole building seemed to be shaking.


    Han Fei stuck out his tongue. Quickly step back and watch out for mu Zixing''s sneak attack.


    Where have you been? Han Feigang really forgot to consider this issue. It''s possible to cheat Zhang Yuqi. It''s impossible to deceive Mu Zixing.


    "My master is ill. He called and asked me to go back. Because I was in a hurry, I left in a hurry without my cell phone. The mountain where we live is inconvenient for external contact. Plus the typhoon these days, the mobile phone has no signal, so -- "


    Han Fei looked calm and lied without blushing. He said a reasonable excuse. When the old man is ill, the younger generation goes back to take care of him. Isn''t that reasonable?


    "How do you explain the fight in the stadium?" Mu Zixing looked at Han Fei and a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes. "I''ve only been in College for a month. I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned to lie. You are really getting better and better! "


    It''s over! The lie was exposed to his face. Han Fei''s embarrassed face turned red and secretly scolded Mu Zixing''s old fox.


    How could Mu Zixing know the night he fought with Mo? Did big head witness the whole process in the martial arts department that night?


    The sports college building is facing the stadium. Standing at the staircase of the martial arts department, Mu Zixing can clearly see what happened in the stadium. Mu Zixing has Kung Fu foundation. It usually looks sleepy, but it''s not stupid.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei stood respectfully and apologized¡° I didn''t mean to lie! "


    "What''s going on?" Mu Zixing believes in Taoism. Although he doesn''t have that talent, he can''t use magic. But the night Han Fei disappeared, Mu Zixing stood at the window and saw it clearly. The white mist exudes the power of terror. Later, when Mu Zixing went to check it himself. The withered branches and leaves all over the ground.


    It''s just that Mu Zixing can''t figure it out. That night, I clearly saw Han Fei return to the dormitory intact. How did he disappear the next day?


    "I was chased!" How much Mu Zixing knows about fighting with Mo Jian? Han Fei is not sure. But you can''t tell Mu Zixing about the black ring.


    Han Fei thought a little and said solemnly, "the man who chased me is the man of Yin-Yang gate. Good at using ice spell seal. After the fight that night, not long after I returned to the dormitory, he asked me out again. I didn''t want to go, but I was worried that he rushed into the dormitory and hurt them. So I went. "


    "Yin Yang gate?" Mu Zixing rolled his eyes. "What''s that? I''ve never heard of it."


    "The sect of ancient Chinese martial arts!"


    Although Mu Zixing''s Kung Fu is good, what he can know is limited. Han Fei has seen many fragments of ancient books. I know a lot about the ancient martial arts sect. The Kung Fu learned by those big sects known by secular people is only superficial. If you want to learn real Chinese martial arts, you can only enter the ancient martial arts school.


    "Guwu sect!" Mu Zixing''s angry expression turned into shock and looked at Han Fei. Incredibly, he asked, "you offended the people of the ancient martial arts sect, but you can still live?"


    Mu Zixing has studied Kung Fu for so many years, but he can only be regarded as HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Who came out of the ancient martial arts sect is not Niu X. Han Fei was chased and killed by the ancient martial arts sect, but he was still intact. Doesn''t that mean that this boy had hidden his strength before? Think about the fight with Han Fei, Mu Zixing''s old face is a little hot.


    What a dreadful young man! It seems that whether the martial arts department has a future depends on Han Fei.


    "What? Am I weak? " Han Fei smiled faintly, "don''t see that I''m ferocious. Don''t see that I did the murder that made a lot of noise a while ago. Lawyer Huang Da and Li Dan, a real estate agent, were killed by me. Last time the Interpol asked me to go, it was also because of this case. Don''t see me this time. Also want to kill me. "


    "So you ran away without saying a word?" Mu Zixing knows about the murder of Huang Dazhong. Du Shuang came to the martial arts department that day. After asking about Han Fei, he left with a black face. Look at Han Fei''s serious face. It''s not like lying. In order to protect his younger martial brother from the disaster of fish in the pond, Han Fei''s reason for leaving the martial arts department to avoid is barely justified.


    "Yes!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, shrugged and said, "these days. I''ve thought a lot of countermeasures. If Mo sees me coming again, I''m confident of defeating him! "


    "Blow!" Mu Zixing said, "you can''t even beat me. You still want to deal with ancient martial arts experts!"


    Han Fei smiled and said in his heart. Maybe not before, but it''s hard to say now. Anyway, I''m also a congenital expert. Han Fei disdains to do what people show off in front of him. As long as Mu Zixing eases his anger, he can say anything he wants.


    "Will the martial arts department really be cancelled?" Mu Zixing paced without speaking. Han Fei couldn''t help asking. He patted his chest and said, "you can tell me what I can do for the martial arts department!"


    "I don''t know if the martial arts department will be cancelled!"


    When it comes to the martial arts department, Mu Zixing immediately looks like an angry ball, and the whole person becomes in a trance.


    "After the assessment the day before yesterday, the expert group went to headmaster Liu to put forward a proposal to cancel the martial arts department. If there is no accident, they will return to Yancheng by plane this morning. When Yancheng''s approval comes down, the martial arts department will be cancelled! You don''t have to do anything. Read well. " Mu Zixing patted Han Fei on the shoulder, shook his head, but turned and walked to the door.


    "No chance at all? For example, I beat the experts. " Looking at Mu Zixing''s back, Han Fei felt very guilty and bad. But Han Fei didn''t know how to help.


    "Impossible!" It''s a fool''s dream. If you pick up one of the three old things, you can beat yourself down. Although Han Fei is young and vigorous and has an advantage in physical strength, he is certainly not the opponent of those experts.


    The morning breeze blew into the room with a trace of coolness. When Mu Zixing looked back, he only saw the window open, but Han Fei disappeared.


    Mu Zixing smiled bitterly and sighed, "maybe everything is doomed! Hope to succeed! Don''t blame me for playing tricks, because only in this way can we keep the martial arts department! "

 Chapter 205

    When some men meet, they will look at each other and become close friends. From then on, they cherish each other and take care of each other wholeheartedly; And some men will see sparks everywhere when they meet, and they want to step on each other''s face immediately.


    Obviously, in the eyes of wealth, Han Fei belongs to the latter.


    "Nonsense!" Yu Fugui blocked the gate of the normal university guest house. He stretched out his hands with his back and scolded with a black face, "as long as I''m here, you can''t go in and make mischief. Yancheng''s expert group has completed the assessment and is now packing for the airport. President Liu asked me to take the experts to breakfast and then go to the airport together. You want to compete. What did you do the other day? Now that the dust has settled, you run out to provoke. Do you think the experts in Yancheng have time to talk to you? "


    Last time, the loss of state-owned assets was severely ripped off by Han Fei. Yu Fugui has been oppressed in his heart. Since the establishment of the martial arts department, the reputation of the head of the Department has been covered up by Han Fei. Now that the martial arts department is about to be dissolved, how can Yu Fugui let Han Fei fool around.


    Those American students of the international college are not Han Fei''s opponents. Yancheng sends those three young people. What if they lose to Han Fei and those Yancheng experts change their minds?


    "Director Yu, do I have the word trouble written on my face?" Han Fei was relieved to know that Yancheng''s expert group had not left. However, Han Fei didn''t have a good face for the obstruction of the toad in front of him, and sneered at him¡° Director Yu means to hope that the martial arts department will be cancelled. You just want to see the jokes of director Mu Zixing and President Liu! "


    "You fart!" Hearing Han Fei buckle his hat, Yu Fugui immediately got angry, pointed to Han Fei''s nose and said, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Who? Are you the president of normal university? " Han Fei sneered contemptuously and warned impolitely, "I respect you, then you are the leader. I don''t respect you. You''re nothing. In the morning, you don''t stay in the Institute of physical education and work at ease. You come here to flatter others and help outsiders harm your own people. You also deserve to be a teacher. When I count to three, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude. " Han Fei''s face was cold and his voice was cold.


    "You -" Yu Fugui was so angry that his face turned white. His fingers trembled and pointed to Han Fei, but he was scared to death. Yu Fugui doesn''t dare to beat Han Fei. The key is that he can''t beat Han Fei at all. However, Han Fei taught himself such an arrogant lesson. If he stepped aside, it would be too embarrassing.


    Han Fei just wanted to count. A burst of laughter came from the hostel. The footsteps downstairs were scattered and hurried, as well as the sound of dragging luggage.


    "Elder martial brother, I have memorized all the formulas you taught me just now. When I arrive at Yancheng, I''ll ask for advice on what I don''t understand. "


    "Master, let me open the door -"


    Soon, Han Fei saw a familiar face. Yu Hailiang opened the door of the hostel with a smile and pulled two suitcases in his hand. Three serious and dignified old men and three proud looking young men walked out of the hostel building, stepped down and walked step by step towards Han Fei and Yu Fugui.


    Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at the three young people walking in front, and said coldly, "you hurt my younger martial brother and younger martial sister. Do you want to go now?"


    A dangerous smell came in the face. The three young people looked stunned and turned their eyes to Han Fei. When the three heard Han Fei''s question. I know the master came to the door.


    "Han Fei!" Yu Hailiang was startled to see Han Fei appear at the door. Seeing his father''s forehead sweating in front of Han Fei, Yu Hailiang''s eyes turned, yin-yang strange airway, "I thought it was who. It turned out that it was the eldest martial brother who escaped from the martial arts department! You didn''t show up until the examination was completed. Do you think standing at the door and farting can change the fact that the martial arts department was dissolved? "


    "Shut up!" Whether the martial arts department is dissolved depends on the meaning of the Ministry of education. Yu Hailiang spoke freely. Qian Ye frowned and scolded loudly.


    Yu Fugui glared at Han Fei, turned around and smiled, stepped forward a few steps, and said very flatteringly, "Qian, don''t be general with these hairy children. Let''s get on the bus and talk in detail."


    Yu Fugui knew the news of Yancheng expert group coming to Hangzhou a few days in advance. After his son Yu Hailiang was expelled from normal university. Idling around outside. Yu Fugui hasn''t come up with a proper way to settle his son.


    The arrival of Yancheng expert group brightened Yu Fugui''s eyes. If the son can worship the expert group as a teacher and then go to Yancheng to learn martial arts, wouldn''t he have a chance to start over?


    It took a lot of effort to find a lot of people to get in touch with Qian Ye. After several days of hard work, Qian Ye agreed to take Hailiang as his apprentice. Although the tuition fee needed six figures, Yu Fugui recognized it for his son''s future.


    Yu Fugui stopped Han Fei. Not letting him in to make trouble is to worry that Han Fei has ruined his son''s good deed.


    The hostel of normal university is a three story small foreign building. People who can stay in this place are generally officials and experts from Yancheng and Haicheng. Although the hostel doesn''t look very imposing, the conditions inside are first-class. Because of its quiet location, expert leaders who come to Hangzhou for business like to live here.


    Entertain all his own independent yard. At the moment, Han Fei is standing at the gate of the yard. If Qian ye and others want to leave, they must go out of the door before they can get on the bus.


    "A little interesting!" There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Han Fei''s meaning of standing at the door is obvious - provocation.


    Led by Fang Dazhi and Lu Tianqiao looked at each other and said with a smile, "Liu Yunshan didn''t give up because of this young man named Han Fei. Now that he''s blocking the door, let three younger generations fight with him. We''re here to assess. We can''t miss everything. Since they think Han Fei is the best disciple. Let''s see what he can do. "


    "I have no problem!" Fang Dazhi was short and fat, and said with a heroic laugh, "there are not many young people with such courage now. If someone dared to be so disrespectful to our elders when we were young, we would certainly break our hands and feet. "


    Although Fang Dazhi was full of smiles. But his eyes were vicious. As soon as he finished, his grandson Fang Zhihong jumped down the steps with a proud look and walked steadily towards the door.


    Han Fei walked forward a few steps and waited calmly in his eyes. Without the slightest fear.


    Fang Dazhi is a smiling tiger. He looks kind and purposeful on the surface, but his mind is meticulous and gloomy. The young man who came to him was a little older than himself. Although he looked arrogant, there was no contempt in his eyes.


    "You hurt my younger martial brother?"


    "Some rubbish!"


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Less nonsense! I want to hurry up. I have to catch a plane! "


    Han Fei smiled because the big brother robbed his lines in front of him. He was very upset. I really should hurry up, otherwise it will affect others to fly.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where Han Fei fights. Whether it''s in the guild hall or courtyard, whether it''s wood floor or concrete floor, or even in the grass or forest, Han Fei can do it with ease - the key is to defeat his opponent rather than be defeated by his opponent.


    "Elder martial brother, teach Han Fei a lesson! Like cleaning up the peak, discount Han Fei''s ribs! " Yu Hailiang sneered and shouted excitedly.


    Hearing that Gao Feng was broken, Han Fei''s smile brightened again. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, Han Fei''s eyes locked on Fang Zhihong''s ribs.


    Qian ye, Fang Dazhi and Lu Tianqiao stood calmly. Scan Han Fei from top to bottom. He has a symmetrical figure and is really good material for practicing martial arts. However, at such a young age, even if she practiced Kung Fu from her mother, she would not be Fang Zhihong''s opponent.


    Of the three young people who came together, Fang Zhihong''s Kung Fu was not the best, but she was the most ruthless. Although I was told to leave some room when I came, when I competed with the peak. Fang Zhihong kicked Gao Feng''s ribs. If it were not for the rough skin and thick flesh at the peak, the ribs would certainly be comminuted.


    Zuo Hui and an Zhicheng are disciples of Fang Dazhi and Lu Tianqiao. They are older than Fang Zhihong and should be more mature in life. Zuo Hui competes with sun Shengnan. Due to sun Shengnan''s female identity, he is cautious. In a moment of carelessness, he lost a game. When I was drinking last night, I was ridiculed by Fang Zhihong. I didn''t sleep well at night. Now I still can''t lift my spirits.


    An Zhicheng inherited the mantle of the land overpass and was well-known in the martial arts circle of Yancheng. An Zhicheng, who is usually unsmiling, has rarely shot in recent years. I came to normal university this time mainly to increase my experience in life. If there is no accident, when I return to Yancheng this time, I will work in Huaxia Wushu Association.


    An Zhicheng didn''t take action in the examination of the Martial Arts Department of Normal University. Zuo Hui and Fang Zhihong turned the martial arts department upside down. These days, when an Zhicheng wandered around the campus, he heard a lot of news about Han Fei.


    Is this young man who can defeat three Americans really as powerful as the legend? If Han Fei can beat Fang Zhihong, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    An Zhicheng looks forward to Han Fei''s action and wants to see what school he follows.


    Han Fei and Fang Zhihong were more than ten meters apart. They stood with opposite eyes. They didn''t mean to take the lead.


    "Rubbish! Do it! " After waiting for three minutes, Han Fei didn''t start. Fang Zhihong threatened loudly, "beat me, your martial arts department still has a chance. Otherwise - Dissolution! "


    Han Fei smiled. There''s a foot. More than ten meters away from Fang Zhihong, Han Fei raised his legs forward as if he didn''t stand firm.


    "Peng -" the sound of heavy objects hitting her body sounded in the air. Fang Zhihong''s body flew like cotton wool and shot into the sky, just like taking a plane.


    "Ah -" a scream echoed in the air, and Fang Zhihong''s body smashed at Fang Dazhi like a stone!


    Everyone was stunned except Han Fei. Like a puppet, Han Fei looked at Han Fei''s feet, and in consternation, Fang Zhihong fell from high altitude and hit Fang Dazhi in front of him.


    "Peng -" the hard concrete steps made the sound of sacks falling. Fang Zhihong looked painful. His hands covered his sternum. Yan Hong''s blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. At the moment he saw Grandpa, his head tilted and fainted.


    Lost!!! Fang Zhihong lost without even a chance to play!


    Win!!! Han Fei stood in place with a harmless smile on his face and won.


    Contempt turns into shock and hangs on everyone''s face. Unintelligible birds hovered in the air, making noise, and the air in the guest house yard became tense.

 Chapter 206

    Qian ye and Lu Tianqiao''s face changed. Fang Dazhi was concerned about his grandson''s injury and looked flustered and bent over for examination.


    "Three broken ribs, nothing else!" A moment later, Fang Dazhi gritted his teeth to report the injury, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing.


    "Han Fei is insidious. He must have practiced evil sect skills. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson today, it will humiliate my Chinese martial virtue." The smile on Fang Dazhi''s face disappeared, and his gray beard trembled with anger. In his anger, he was ready to teach Han Fei a lesson in person.


    "Send to the hospital first!" Led by the land overpass, he grabbed his old friend and told him with a serious look, "save people first, and take your time in other things."


    "Let my father take my senior brother to the hospital!" Han Fei wounded Fang Zhihong. Yu Hailiang was ecstatic. This feud is over. Han Fei actually hurt the people of the martial arts association. There will be more trouble in the future. Hearing that Fang Dazhi wanted to send his grandson to the hospital, Yu Hailiang quickly suggested.


    Although the contact was only a few days, Yu Hailiang found out the character of several old men. Fang Dazhi is smiling on the surface. But it is extremely short. When his grandson is injured, he won''t leave.


    "Can''t die!" Before Fang Dazhi answered, Han Fei suddenly connected. Moreover, as a batter, he had no guilty look on his face and smiled calmly¡° For such a person without martial virtue, he should suffer a little. If he hurt my younger martial brother first, I''ll give it back three times! "


    Under the rising sun, the bird fled in a panic. Han Fei''s arrogance instantly made Fang Dazhi and others speechless.


    "Who defeated my other junior brothers? Come here! " Before the problem is solved. No one wants to get out of this yard. If you want to send Fang Zhihong to the hospital, wait first.


    "Ah -" a moment later, Fang Dazhi''s beard and hair were all open. He roared and wanted to rush up, but he was pulled by Qian ye and the land overpass.


    "Identity!" Qian Ye whispered to Fang Dazhi, "you are porcelain and Han Fei is a pot. It''s beneath your dignity to rush up now. "


    "I''ll go and experience it!" After Zuo Hui said something, he quickly walked up to Han Fei and stood still. He was introverted and careful.


    "Zuo Hui!" He hugged his fist and reported to his family, "the prince and bailish don''t know kung fu at all and failed in the examination. Sun Shengnan has some skills, so I lost to her! "


    "Rubbish!" Han Fei raised his mouth and said contemptuously, "even my younger martial sister can''t fight. You don''t deserve to fight with me. Go back!"


    "--" Han Fei said those three words with a smile and immediately killed the whole audience. At the moment, even the overpass, which has not been angry for many years, can''t hold his breath.


    "Zuo Hui, you can teach him a lesson. The master will help you bear the consequences!" His apprentice was scolded as garbage. Qian Ye''s old face couldn''t hang up immediately, and his voice reminded him angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, beat him up!" Yu Hailiang waved his fist and shouted come on.


    Yu Fugui is more sophisticated. He doesn''t pay too much attention to Han Fei. Instead, he squats down and helps Fang Dazhi look after Fang Zhihong.


    Icing on the cake is easy. It is difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow. Yu Fugui''s concern and consideration for Fang Zhihong immediately narrowed the distance between Yu Fugui and Fang Dazhi. They discussed in a low voice for a while, and Yu Fugui dialed 12.


    "You -" Han Fei''s language was vicious. Zuo Hui changed his look and took a deep breath to force himself to calm down¡° Please do something! "


    "Are you sure?" Han Fei raised his mouth contemptuously, "I just made a move. Your younger martial brother took a plane. But your elders said I practiced the Yin and poison skill. If I make another move to fly you, I don''t know what your master will say. "


    "Zuo Hui, your martial virtue is much better than the garbage just now. You didn''t hurt my younger martial sister, and you lost to my younger martial sister. I''m too lazy to teach you a lesson. You hurry back and let those old guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth come and get on together, so as not to delay the flight! "


    Han Fei waved his hand. An impatient look. Great pressure rushed to Zuo Hui. In the stunned eyes of the people, Zuo Hui actually obediently returned.


    However, Zuo Hui stepped on the steps backwards, and then reluctantly stood beside the master Qian Ye.


    "--" this time, Han Fei only waved his hand without excessive action. However, Zuo Hui''s forehead was full of sweat, panting like an old cow just ploughed.


    "Poop!" Zuo Hui looked pale, shook his body and sat on the ground with his knees soft.


    "Operation skill healing!" Although Qian Ye was so angry that his teeth itched, he didn''t have time to talk to Han Fei. He quickly pressed his right hand on Zuo Hui''s back and rubbed it repeatedly to help Zuo Hui recover quickly.


    He kicked in the air and Fang Zhihong was seriously injured. The arm swung. Zuo Hui retreated like a demon, and then lost his combat effectiveness.


    Han Fei is so powerful that Lu Tianqiao and others dare not have the slightest contempt any more, and his face becomes flustered.


    "You are an expert in your family!" Seeing the apprentice an Zhicheng eager to try, Lu Tianqiao looked at him and said coldly, "who is your master?"


    From seeing these people come out, Han Fei''s eyes stopped on the three old men. The three old men are all experts in the family. Among them, the old man who speaks has the best internal skill.


    "Am I an expert. It''s none of your business? You don''t deserve to know who my master is! Since you like to decide whether the martial arts department should exist by actual combat, you can do it. One to one, one to many, I can catch it! You people, who have studied Kung Fu all your life, have done such a shameful thing. I look disgusted! "


    Han feihuo!


    There''s no fire on the overpass. Han Fei is on fire!


    Han Fei had only one person, but he took the initiative. A suckling young man actually pointed at three old men in their seventies and scolded them.


    Who is the expert? Who is the student?


    Yu Fugui''s cheeks are hot. He looks at Han Fei and the overpass. He suspects that there is something wrong with his ears.


    Lu Tianqiao and others assess the martial arts department. How can they lose face? Is it humiliating to win?


    But. Listening to the same words in the ears of the overpass is another taste. It is the so-called layman watching the excitement and the expert watching the doorway. Although Han Fei is only one person, he accounts for the word Li. If Han Fei''s skill is poor, he will teach a lesson and leave. No one believes what a loser says.


    However, in the face of Han Fei, the overpass has a sense of fear from the heart. He tried to stop Fang Dazhi from doing it because he was worried that he would lose face in front of Han Fei. A lifetime of fame is ruined.


    Qian Ye''s cheeks were slightly hot. He didn''t dare to look directly at Han Fei''s eyes. He bowed his head to heal his apprentice and hide his inner panic.


    When disciple Zuo Hui was standing in front of Han Fei just now, he used the internal mental method because he was afraid of being beaten. Although Zuo Hui''s internal skill cultivation has just started, he was caught by Han Fei. Han Fei''s gesture of waving his hand seemed casual, but Zuo Hui couldn''t resist his overbearing Qi.


    According to the truth, the assessment of Martial Arts Department of normal university can only be based on foreign Kung Fu. Although you can also fight fiercely, it is forbidden to use internal skills.


    This time I came out with three younger generation. I specially told them not to use internal strength during the assessment. Zuo Hui is fine, but Fang Zhihong uses her internal Kung Fu because she is eager to win.


    Neijia skill won, and then hurt Gaofeng. Han Fei now comes to the door to provoke, which is reasonable.


    Liu Yunshan doesn''t understand the internal and external differences of Kung Fu, but mu Zixing understands the reasons for Gaofeng''s failure. However, although Mu Zixing knew it, he could only be dumb. one side. Mu Zixing is not an opponent of Lu Tianqiao and others. On the other hand, Mu Zixing is embarrassed to say something because of his face.


    Han Fei is different. Say what you see. If you disagree, I''ll hit you.


    The overpass was speechless when asked by Han Fei, and the scene became embarrassing and strange.


    Han Fei stood calmly, coldly waiting for the landing overpass to open his mouth again. Hearing that Gao Feng was injured in the morning, Han Fei didn''t pay much attention to it. Han Fei only wanted to teach Fang Zhihong a lesson just now. Until Zuo Hui used his internal mental method, Han Fei immediately became angry.


    With peak skill. Even if we lose to Fang Zhihong, we will never get hurt. It turns out that the three young people of the other party all have internal skills. Han feihuo. It doesn''t matter whether the martial arts department is dissolved or not. Han Fei wants justice.


    "Master, let me have a competition with him!" An Zhicheng is also an understanding person. Seeing the master''s embarrassed look, he bowed his hands and said in a loud voice, "I don''t use any internal skills. If I lose, please allow the master to pass the examination of Normal University!"


    "I disagree!" His grandson was injured by Han Fei and passed the examination of the martial arts department. Fang Dazhi was angry and opposed loudly.


    "I have no problem!" Qian Ye smiled bitterly and nodded, "brother Lu is the master!"


    Lu Tianqiao stared at Fang Dazhi. After a moment of meditation, he looked at Han Fei, "Han Fei, what do you think?"


    Even in Yancheng, there are few times when the land overpass speaks in such a low voice. At the moment, Lu Tianqiao asked Han Fei''s opinion. Fang Dazhi clenched his hands and was furious. However, Fang Dazhi did not dare to disobey the decision of the land overpass.


    Yu Fugui felt bitter, and Yu Hailiang closed his mouth and held his breath. Originally, I thought I could avenge Han Fei after learning kung fu. Now it seems that there is no hope.


    "The things in front have been smoothed out! Now it''s reasonable to have a competition to decide whether the martial arts department is unworthy of its name. " Han Fei knows what he wants, but the evil spirit pressed on his chest must come out, "however, the place should be in the martial arts department! Those who were present a few days ago should also be present. I want to prove the strength of the martial arts department in front of everyone! "


    "You -" Lu Tianqiao wanted to say that you were too much. He swallowed his words again, forced out a smile, nodded and said, "yes!"


    Han Fei smiled. Without thanks, he straightened his back and left coquettishly.


    Warrior, speak by strength. It''s no use begging for respect. Han Fei is very satisfied with his strategy and looks forward to the upcoming competition.

 Chapter 207

    Han Fei''s disappearance made a lot of noise and gossip. As the principal, Liu Yunshan was under great pressure.


    Liu Yunshan knew that the situation was bad when he learned that the expert group suddenly assessed the martial arts department. Sure enough, as I expected, the martial arts department was defeated and had to wait to be cancelled.


    If the martial arts department passes the examination, as the president, he will certainly see off Lu Tianqiao and others. Failing to pass the examination, Liu Yunshan was too lazy to beg the experts to see their faces.


    If one of the characteristics of the school is destroyed, his political achievements will be affected, but it will not be fatal. It''s just that Liu Yunshan doesn''t understand. Why did Lu Tianqiao and others suddenly assess the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University.


    According to the past situation, whether a new major is qualified or not often takes a long time to investigate. For a long four years, at least one semester will expire for a short one. Suddenly, he paid special attention to the Martial Arts Department of Normal University. It was something unusual.


    After breakfast. Liu Yunshan walked to the office with his briefcase. As soon as he reached the door of the administrative building, his mobile phone rang.


    Liu Yunshan frowned when he saw that it was a call from Lu Tianqiao. After pressing the answer button, a dignified voice came from that side.


    "Give me another chance?" After a few greetings, Lu Tianqiao said the reason and startled Liu Yunshan. These two days, Liu Yunshan''s mouth has been worn out for the sake of the martial arts department. But Lu Tianqiao and others did not agree, and the right did not agree. According to the truth, Lu Tianqiao and others should drive to the airport. How can they give the martial arts department another chance on a whim?


    Did the conscience of Lu Tianqiao and others find out? Liu Yunshan has been involved in officialdom for many years. He is well aware that there is often a secret behind these strange decisions. Liuyunshan didn''t ask if the overpass didn''t say.


    "Han Fei is back!" After pondering for a moment, Lu Tianqiao explained, "since Han Fei came back, I''ll re assess the martial arts department again. After all, there are few people in the Martial Arts Department of Normal University, and Han Fei is the best disciple of the martial arts department. If Han Fei passes the examination, your Wushu department will pass the examination. President Liu, please inform the leaders of your school to go to the professional classroom of the martial arts department as soon as possible! "


    "Good! Good! " Hearing that Han Fei came back, Liu Yunshan was so excited that he almost dropped the phone. With Han Fei''s skill, how could he fail¡° I''ll inform you right away. Wait a minute! "


    "Trouble!" Lu Tianqiao politely hung up the phone and walked towards the Institute of physical education with Qian ye, Zuo Hui, an Zhicheng and Yu Hailiang.


    Yu Fugui is ready to go back to the Institute of physical education. Fang Dazhi accompanied his grandson Fang Zhihong to Hangzhou hospital. Rib fracture is no small matter. If the bone spur pierces the lung, you will worry about your life. In addition, Dazhi above is dissatisfied with the decision of the land overpass. Where is willing to go to the martial arts department for another assessment.


    Several young people walked in front, while Qian ye and Lu overpass looked heavy and walked behind.


    "What do you think?" Lu Tianqiao asked Qian ye in a low voice, "the results of the competition between an Zhicheng and Han Fei are not important. How can we make a difference when we go back?"


    "If your skills are not as good as others, how can you make a difference. Those people made it. What does it have to do with us. Besides, we only have the right to assess. Whether the Martial Arts Department of Normal University will be cancelled or not depends on the Ministry of education. "


    Qian ye had an answer in his heart. With an indifferent smile, he sighed helplessly.


    "Why do you sigh? Don''t you have confidence in Zhicheng? "


    "That''s not enough! Zhicheng is different from Zuo Hui. He regards martial arts as his life. Now I''m worried about whether he will suddenly announce to stay in Hangzhou after he loses. His background --! " Qian ye took a worried look at the overpass and complained, "I don''t understand why you should agree to Han Fei''s requirements. We can ignore Han Fei and just get on the bus and leave. Can Han Fei be tough and leave us? "


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Lu Tianqiao shook his head bitterly and said, "before I saw Han Fei, I thought he was just a little better than Gao Feng and narrowly won a few Americans. However, after seeing Han Fei, I knew I was wrong. Gao Feng is not qualified to compare with Han Fei. We can''t afford to provoke people like Han Fei. "


    "You''re worried about not agreeing to Han Fei''s terms. Will he go to Yancheng for trouble? " Qian ye thought of a possibility - smashing the museum.


    If you wait for someone to return to Yancheng, you don''t see Han Fei. With Han Fei''s character, he will definitely catch up with Yancheng. If Han Fei comes to the door to provoke and beat himself and others at the door of his house, his reputation accumulated all his life will be ruined.


    The defeat in Hangzhou Normal University shows that the martial arts department has passed the examination. As a member of the expert group, the young students who lost to the martial arts department should listen better to the outside world, which has no impact on their reputation.


    Lu Tianqiao nodded and sighed, "people are old and timid. If you are capable, you are not afraid of anything. I''m afraid the little skills we''ve learned all our life are not as good as Han Fei''s skills. "


    "Alas!" Han Fei''s self-confidence and magnanimity in his hands and feet have never been achieved in Qian Ye''s life. They whispered and walked forward, unconsciously reaching the gate of the sports college building.


    The banner of welcome was still there a few days ago. However, now it seems that it is so spicy and dazzling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because of Saturday, there are not many people in the sports college building. After Liu Yunshan arrives with the leader in charge of teaching, the competition can begin.


    When Mu Zixing walked into the professional classroom, he felt everything in front of him like a dream. It was only more than an hour since Han Fei jumped out of the window and disappeared. Han Fei actually invited these experts from Yancheng back.


    The younger generation is awesome! Mu Zixing looked at Liu Yunshan and sat down with a bitter smile.


    Berish and prince also appeared in the professional classroom, and the two childe brothers put down their identity. Sitting carrying tea and pouring water. Although sun Shengnan''s face was not very good-looking, he still came. Seeing Han Fei standing on the stage, his pale face is much better.


    Gao Feng is lying in the hospital. Guan Na doesn''t know the news that Han Fei has come back. The appearance of Zhang Yuqi is very surprising.


    There was only one table in the professional classroom. Because there were many leaders, only Liu Yunshan, Mu Zixing and Yu Fugui sat at the hexagonal table. The others took their chairs and sat in the back, their eyes focused on the stage.


    An Zhicheng is about 1.80 meters tall. According to common sense, this figure is not too tall. He can''t compete with others. But it''s not short and won''t have much speed advantage.


    However, an Zhicheng''s specialty is here. He has strength. And speed. This is also his accumulated experience of often playing black boxing in Yancheng.


    Qian Ye simply said some high sounding reasons and avoided talking about Han Fei''s defeat of Zuo Hui and injury to Fang Zhihong. After saying some competition rules, an Zhicheng''s attack began.


    Silent an Zhicheng, it is easy to ignore his existence. But when he stood high and attacked. The crowd seemed to see a mad cow rushing towards Han Fei. The two iron fists, the sharp tentacles of the wild cow, roared and longed to cut open the opponent''s chest.


    Hoo! An Zhicheng''s fist is holding the vigorous wind. Directly bombard Han Fei''s face door.


    The finger bones creaked, and the people under the stage felt numb. In a trance, they saw the green veins on their fists. The whistling wind broke the tranquility of the scene, and a cold and dangerous breath hit Han Fei directly.


    Sword can kill, and sword Qi can kill.


    Boxing can hurt people, and boxing can hurt people.


    Han Fei can be sure that an Zhicheng did not use internal strength. This roaring fist style is the result of years of honing. People without rich combat experience can never hit such a powerful fist.


    The fist is getting closer and closer to Han Fei''s face. The temperature of the fist suddenly soars. The skin color of the fist becomes fiery red, like a red iron block. At the moment, it is smashing Han Fei''s head.


    Han Fei, step back!


    Just one step back, he just avoided the attack of an Zhicheng''s overbearing fist.


    "Good!" WOW! Yu Hailiang took several students from the Institute of physical education and applauded.


    "See, elder martial brother an beat Han Fei back with one punch!"


    "Han Fei is not the opponent of elder martial brother an. It is certain that the martial arts department will be dissolved -"


    "An Zhicheng is so domineering! If Han Fei''s little body dares to catch it, he must be beaten out -- "


    The prince and prissy were very angry and glared at several people to remember their appearance. When these experts leave, repair them well.


    Sun Shengnan smiled contemptuously and secretly scolded Yu Hailiang for his ignorance.


    The first punch failed, which was expected by an Zhicheng. The facial expression is not urgent or impatient. The body moves forward rapidly and falls down. The hands turn the fist into claws, but the right leg is suddenly raised high.


    Punch the knee!


    This is a combo.


    In other words, an Zhicheng''s first fist is the same move as his current first move. His first punch hit the front door directly in order to hit Han Fei or beat back Han Fei.


    Hit Han Fei. The second move took advantage of the situation. Han Fei has fallen to the ground now.


    The second move is to follow up. Han Fei is still in extreme danger.


    Because he is the attacking party, the forward speed is always faster than the backward speed.


    At the same time as the first punch was thrown, the gap between Han Fei''s backward speed and his forward speed had been counted by him.


    This is experience!


    Combat experience!


    Whoosh! Han Fei''s body quickly lay down to the left at a vertical angle of 90 degrees. His left hand touched the ground with one hand, and the strength of his wrist supported the weight of his whole body so that he would not fall heavily on the floor.


    Yu Hailiang and others were more excited and applauded.


    "See, an Zhicheng knocked Han Fei down! Cool! "


    "No three moves - in my experience, no three moves, an Zhi''s achievements will win -"


    "An Zhicheng, give him a hard shot!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Han Fei fall to the ground, an Zhicheng''s eyes flicker fiercely. His raised right leg stomped down and trampled on Han Fei''s abdomen.


    Click!


    One foot failed. The brown leather shoes on his feet heavily stepped on the wooden floor of the practice hall, and the floor immediately produced fine cracks. The crack is still spreading, and the crack is getting bigger and bigger. It looks like it is going to explode.


    Han Fei, who supported the ground with one hand, avoided the big killing move. His legs quickly twisted to an Zhicheng''s footwall, took an Zhicheng''s legs as a new fulcrum, and his body rotated 360 degrees.


    "The Dragon shook his head! Be careful! " The overpass couldn''t hold back, exclaimed, and the look on his face instantly became extremely ugly!

 Chapter 208

    Han Fei never cared about the name of the move. This is the same as a person''s name. No matter how loud the name is, it''s not a fart without money or power.


    Ordinary martial artists like to practice those fancy and beautiful moves, pursue the angle of boxing, and like to hear the praise of onlookers. However, for a hunter, as long as he can kill his prey with the fastest speed and the shortest time, that is the best move.


    When Lu Tianqiao said the name of the move, Han Fei just smiled contemptuously. An Zhicheng''s legs were entangled by himself, and he could only fall. There was no other possibility.


    Sure enough, an Zhicheng stumbled with his legs and fell down. Although he was very reluctant, in order to avoid breaking his legs. An Zhicheng has no better way.


    Peng! A loud noise came, and smoke and dust rose everywhere on the floor. Everyone present felt frightened and numb.


    Is the competition over? Such a hearty fight just started. Why did it suddenly end?


    The two opponents are very close. They fight each other to the point of fighting each other. Only in this way can people look excited and pleasing


    An Zhicheng punched hard enough. But I can''t touch the corner of Han Fei''s clothes.


    Han Fei knocks an Zhicheng down. No matter how hard he moves, it gives people a sense of dexterity. Everyone watching the war secretly shouted pity and hoped that the competition would continue.


    An Zhicheng blushed and lay on the ground, breathing heavily without struggling. Han Fei propped his hands on the floor and jumped up from the ground. He arched his hand at an Zhicheng, "your hand is good! But you can''t beat me! "


    "--" hearing the first half of the sentence, everyone threw admiration at Han Fei. If Han Fei can come forward and pull an Zhicheng up, the two young people can stand together and take photos.


    However, the second half of Han Fei''s sentence. It''s really arrogant. An Zhicheng is still lying on the ground. Does Han Fei have compassion when he says such words? Do you have any professional ethics.


    An Zhicheng''s face changed from reddish to sauce purple. In addition, he fell heavily on the floor just now. His chest was as stuffy and oppressive as being hit by an iron bar.


    An Zhicheng proposed to compete with Han Fei. On the one hand, he wanted to relieve his master''s worries. On the other hand, he wanted to fight with a young master like Han Fei and enjoy the pleasure of fighting. What made an Zhicheng vomit blood was that, like the two younger martial brothers, he didn''t touch Han Fei''s skin, and the competition ended.


    "Han Fei, let''s come again!" An Zhicheng quickly got up without an angry sneak attack. He said angrily, "what''s the meaning of this point to stop fighting? How about we don''t die?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Tianqiao''s face turned white. He immediately stood up and scolded severely, "get back quickly! We are here to assess the martial arts department, not to duel and revenge! Han Fei won, and the Martial Arts Department of Normal University passed the preliminary examination! "


    "Pass the preliminary examination?" Sitting beside the overpass, Liu Yunshan and Mu Zixing looked at each other and heard what this meant. What else? It seems that this matter is not over yet!


    An Zhicheng is unwilling to go to the overpass, and his eyes are unwilling. When he was about to get off the stage, an Zhicheng stopped. He bowed to the overpass with a serious look, and then said solemnly, "master, that was a competition just now. I lost. The Martial Arts Department of Normal University passed the preliminary examination! Then next, I want to make friends with Wu and compete with Han Fei again. Your boss won''t object! "


    Seeing an Zhicheng walking down obediently, the overpass has sat down. Hearing an Zhicheng''s request, the overpass stood up again.


    "Master. Don''t you often tell me that only by constantly fighting with experts can you improve your skills? Han Fei has real skills. It''s hard to find such an opponent. I want to fight with him again. "


    "--" in full view of the public, he refuted himself with his own words. If it was someone else, Lu Tianqiao would slap him and beat him until he looked for teeth.


    However, the overpass can''t do this to an Zhicheng. But it is precisely because an Zhicheng is special that the overpass is more difficult to ride a tiger. If you don''t agree, you will eat your words and become fat. In the future, an Zhicheng has no confidence in education; However, if you agree, in case an Zhicheng is injured, how can you explain yourself?


    "Thank you, master!" Lu Tianqiao didn''t speak. An Zhicheng was complete. When he acquiesced and bowed, he turned and shouted¡° Han Fei, let''s have another competition. The matter of the Martial Arts Department of Normal University has been solved. If you let go and use your means, I won''t be polite! "


    "Isn''t that good?" Han Fei refused seriously, "didn''t I just say that you can''t beat me? I don''t want to hurt you. What should I do if I accidentally kill you? A warrior should be as open-minded as I am. Don''t fight hard and let ordinary people see jokes. I will be a teacher in the future. I should pay attention to teachers'' ethics, but I can''t set a negative example. "


    Zhang Yuqi, standing in the distance, felt itchy and goose bumps all over the ground. It''s really disgusting!


    "Cough!" Mu Zixing blushed and coughed. He looked away. He didn''t hear anything. He didn''t hear anything!


    "Shame!" Liu Yunshan looked lovingly at Han Fei. There was a sad expression on his face. Han Fei is very useful at critical times. However, when it''s useless, it''s really irritating. Hit him! An Zhicheng, get angry and beat him up.


    "--" an Zhicheng''s teeth are creaking. He used to say similar words. Now he hears them from others. How can it be as painful as being stabbed in the chest?


    Lu Tianqiao and Qian Ye looked at each other and looked at each other for a moment. They simply sat upright with tacit understanding and watched an Zhicheng and Han Fei perform on the stage. I''m sure I can''t catch the morning plane. It''s good to see two young people fighting bulls to relieve boredom. If an Zhicheng is in danger during the competition, the land overpass will not hesitate to rescue him.


    Fang Zhihong can get hurt, Zuo Hui can get hurt, but an Zhicheng can''t get hurt.


    "We all had some scruples about the competition just now -"


    "Wrong! I''m afraid of hurting you. You can kill a tiger with your fist. Don''t worry about Farting! " This problem is very serious. Han Fei did not hesitate to expose it and shamelessly subsidized himself. This is an era of self propaganda. Otherwise, even if you are brick and stone, you will turn into gravel.


    "What a shame!" The prince couldn''t see it anymore. He turned to prissy and said, "if your sister marries such a person, she might as well marry me!"


    "Get out!" Bai Lixi''s coquettish woman''s face was pink, "you know shit, this is the tactics of the eldest martial brother. Strategically despise the enemy. Tactical attention to the enemy! Anger an Zhicheng first, and then hit him hard! And then humiliate him! "


    "You are cruel!" The prince raised his thumb. "You can think of such shameless reasons. You are really like a family."


    "Han Fei, coward! Han Fei. Coward! " Yu Hailiang doesn''t want the challenge to end like this. Han Fei effortlessly defeated an Zhicheng and others, but he was unharmed. This is not his own script. Seeing Han Fei prevaricating around and refusing to fight, Yu Hailiang urged his classmates to shout and ridicule.


    "Yu Hailiang, this is yours and mine! If an Zhicheng breaks his arms and legs, it''s on your head! " Han Fei raised his finger to Yu Hailiang. With a bad smile on his face, he said, "since an Zhicheng is not fun, let''s fight until it''s fun! In order to increase the intensity of the fight, an Zhicheng can use internal Kung Fu. As for me, I can clean him up without using it! "


    "--" I fainted below. Except that I could barely bear it, the other leaders who came with Liu Yunshan couldn''t see it.


    "Let''s start!" Han Fei agreed to have a competition and allowed himself to use the internal mental method. An Zhicheng was overjoyed and stood opposite Han Fei again, confident to announce the beginning.


    As soon as an Zhicheng''s voice fell, Han Fei suddenly disappeared from his place.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyelids in the distance screamed. When the others reacted, Han Fei rushed to an Zhicheng and waved his fist with a smile. Like an Zhicheng''s previous attack, he smashed the stunned an Zhicheng''s face.


    The as like as two peas in An Zhicheng''s previous attack, the speed, angle and even strength of the fist are all the same. A little different is that Han Fei''s shameless sneak attack is still a sneak attack in full view of the public.


    An Zhicheng wants to hide, but finds himself standing on the ground with his feet stiff. The consciousness of avoiding has just flashed in his mind. Han Fei''s fist has hit his face.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei''s fist, if you use internal Kung Fu, an Zhicheng will die. However, even if ordinary people hit an Zhicheng hard, they can''t stand it. What''s more, Han Fei, who likes to be in the limelight, hit an ordinary punch.


    "Click!" The sound of broken nasal bones was clear, and the red blood sprayed out, splashing in the direction of Han Fei.


    Seeing that Han Fei was about to be dyed into a big painted face, he turned on one foot to avoid the sporadic blood. People had rushed into an Zhicheng''s arms.


    Han Fei turned his hands into claws and grabbed an Zhicheng''s black suit. Pull his body down and lower his head, and the knee of his right foot hit him hard on his stomach.


    If the punch on the bridge of the nose can bear, the lethality of the big killing move of knee hitting the abdomen is too great. Even if an Zhicheng''s resistance is amazing, he still can''t help making a sound of pain.


    "Ah -" an Zhicheng groaned, staggering back.


    "Dong Dong -" when he was about to withdraw from the third step and get out of the danger range, Han Fei leaned forward slightly and grabbed his arm.


    touch on sth. without going into it deeply!


    Push and pull, push forward and pull back to control. Then, an Zhicheng''s body turned in the direction of the aspect again.


    "So dirty." Han Fei frowned secretly when he saw his blood stained face and clothes. With one kick, an Zhicheng''s body soared out.


    "Boom!"


    Such a big piece of meat fell on the floor and made a cold sound on one''s back. If you fall from such a high place, I''m afraid your bones will fall apart?


    last-gasp goal!


    Han Fei defeats him with an Zhicheng''s moves. An Zhicheng has no ability to fight back.


    What does that mean?


    It means that they are not people of the same world and are not opponents of the same level at all. Han Fei can suppress him.


    Lu Tianqiao and Qian Ye sat with a dull face. Unexpectedly, they had time to rescue in the future. The competition was over.


    The whole audience was quiet, no one talked, no one laughed again. Looking at the smiling Han Fei walking to Zhang Yuqi, he even felt so heavy breathing.


    "If you want to heal, come to medicine Xiangju to eat wonton!" In full view of the public, Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi''s small waist, waved his hand, left a word and left with the beauty as if no one else!

 Chapter 209

    At noon, yaoxiangju opened again because Han Fei came back.


    Zhou Wanrong is busy with a smile, while Zhang Yuqi hides in the kitchen and asks questions.


    "You are shameless!" Zhang Yuqi forked her waist and stamped angrily, "I didn''t allow it. Why did you hug me in front of so many people and leave! Do you know how bad the impact is? Now the forum of Normal University has spread, saying that we have determined the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend in front of the headmaster! I''m so angry! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei took an iron spoon and cooked wonton himself, with a proud smile on his face. Secretly, we slept all night. It''s more than just boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s husband and wife. In fact, I don''t mind.


    Han Fei doesn''t care how their relationship will develop in the future. But now Zhang Yuqi must belong to herself. Communication can be emotional. It''s just a gift. But Han Fei is not stupid enough to worry. Before Zhang Jia expressed strong opposition, Han Fei didn''t want his future girlfriend or wife to fall into the hands of other men.


    This idea is selfish and may be unfair to Zhang Yuqi. But in this world, there is no fair love.


    "I''m so angry! You know, "Hey, hey, giggle!" Zhang Yuqi punched Han Fei on the shoulder, but her eyes were full of tenderness. Although Han Fei''s sudden move was somewhat unexpected. But Zhang Yuqi was intoxicated with this sweet feeling. After so many years of free life, Zhang Yuqi was suddenly occupied by a man. She was worried about gain and loss.


    "Are they all here?" Men cook and women flirt around. This is life. The glittering and translucent wonton was fished out and put in two bowls respectively. Han Fei asked with a smile, "go and see if they have arrived at the peak."


    Sun Shengnan''s injury is not a big problem, but he also needs conditioning. Han Fei asked the prince and all of them to come. Use their own essence to help them adjust their bodies. Although Gaofeng broke a rib, it was not a comminuted fracture, but a slight bone fracture. Eating some wonton every day should heal as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei and turned to go out. Han Fei picked up the knife, stabbed his finger, squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it into the wonton bowl of Gaofeng. After doing this, Zhang Yuqi has come back.


    "The peak is coming! I brought him wonton. "


    "I''ll come myself!" Han Fei gestured to Zhang Yuqi to carry another tray, while he personally went out with the wonton specially made for Gaofeng.


    Gaofeng was injured and hospitalized. Han Fei felt a little guilty. If I were here, there wouldn''t be so much trouble. Han Fei just wants to restore the peak as soon as possible. It''s two months before the martial arts conference. The peak can''t be busy. Moreover, Han Fei also wants to pull Gao Feng into the black gold hunter''s plan. His injury has a great impact.


    Out of the kitchen, Han Fei was startled. Nearly fifteen tables were full.


    Many leaders of the school came. Liu Yunshan and Mu Zixing were talking happily. Lu Tianqiao, Qian ye and others gathered around an Zhicheng and seemed to be persuading him. Prince, Bai Lixi and others gathered around the peak.


    Gao Feng still has bruises on his face and some scars on his bare arms. Because his ribs were hurt, he didn''t dare to speak loudly. At the moment, he was holding his face red and whispered like a woman.


    "Look at Mao! I''m all right! It''s all right! " Gao Feng''s face is shy. He is not used to the feeling of being surrounded by people and watching as a monkey.


    "The elder martial brother is coming!"


    When Han Fei came out with wonton in his hand, everyone stopped talking and focused on the bowl of wonton.


    Sweet! What a smell of TMD!


    It''s past lunch time. Everyone is a little hungry. Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei came out one after another. Everyone''s stomach seemed to be hollowed out. Hunger and thirst.


    Han Fei''s bowl of wonton seems more special. The overbearing fragrance actually surpassed the previous aroma and stimulated everyone''s taste nerves like an angry sea tide.


    Gao Feng suffered some skin trauma and gauze was stuck on his forehead. Although Han Fei was smiling, he was still very angry.


    Han Fei walked past Lu Tianqiao and others without even looking. These hypocrites, with good words, are more serious than anyone. It seems that it''s not too much to discount Fang Zhihong''s three ribs.


    "Elder martial brother!" Seeing the master brother walking to himself with wonton, Gao Feng was as excited as his little daughter-in-law. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do¡° I''m useless. I lost the competition! "


    "It''s all over!" Han Fei put wonton in front of the peak and said gently, "eat while it''s hot. It''s good for your health! I promise you will be as lively as before in three days! "


    "Cut!" Yu Hailiang didn''t want to appear in yaoxiangju, but the master Qian ye came and couldn''t come by himself. Hearing Han Fei boasting in full view of the public, Yu Hailiang disdained and muttered, "it''s wonton, not a pill. Pack wool! "


    Qian ye turned his head and stared at Yu Hailiang, with an angry look in his eyes. Yu Hailiang blushed and bowed his head, afraid to talk nonsense again.


    "Yes!" Gao Feng nodded, picked up the spoon and took two at a time. Before the crowd could react, Gao Feng had picked up the wonton bowl and drank the wonton soup.


    Swallow! Not to eat!


    A bowl of medicinal wonton worth 10000 yuan, Gaofeng ate it like this. This made the onlookers speechless.


    More people come. But they are all VIP guests. Zhou Wanrong and Zhang Yuqi sent them one by one, leaving only the table of overpass and Qian Ye.


    Including Yu Hailiang and Yu Fugui, there were six people, and the table was empty.


    "Incense! Delicious! "


    "Slow down! This sky high price wonton has the effect of nourishing beauty. "


    "How delicious! I really want to pack and take home! "


    Those Vice Principals and directors were touched by the light of Liu Yunshan and Mu Zixing. The wonton eaten today was all medicated wonton made by Han Fei himself. According to the price of yaoxiangju, that''s 10000 bowls. Each bowl of six wonton, the price of each wonton is nearly two thousand. Leaders who usually eat and drink big fish and meat are cautious about eating wonton. With both hands protecting the wonton bowl, he looks very afraid of being robbed by others.


    Qian Ye''s face became ugly, and the land overpass was on pins and needles. It''s hard for others to eat and others to watch.


    "Senior brother, get me some more bowls!" Gao Feng''s eyes were round, and his voice rang through the whole yaoxiangju. It looked like he was hurt.


    "Keep your voice down and be careful of the wound!" The prince was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face, but he didn''t know where to slap him.


    "Eh!" Gao Feng reached out and touched his ribs. He was surprised and hung on his face, "why doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Nonsense!" The prince glanced at Gao Feng, "elder martial brother''s wonton is delicious. It''s true. But we can''t do false advertising! "


    "I really don''t hurt!" Wronged by the prince. The peak was anxious immediately, and the voice became louder again. The strong arm shook and said, "otherwise, how many times do you hit me? I now have a fire in my chest and abdomen. It''s warm and comfortable, just like having sex with a woman! "


    "Ha ha -"


    Gao Feng was simple. In a hurry, he made an inappropriate analogy, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Han Fei looked at the changes of Gao Feng''s body and ate a drop of blood. Although not as abnormal as myself, the effect of this drop of blood is extremely obvious. At the peak, the congestion between the viscera will disperse, the blood flow will accelerate, and the disease will get better faster.


    "This is medicine. You can''t take more! You''re recovering from your injury. It''s not suitable to eat too much! Prince, berish, you two send the summit dormitory! " Lu Tianqiao and others have to deal with things. Han Fei has no time to fool around with Gao Feng. His face sank and his eyes beckoned the prince and others to send him away.


    "I can go. Don''t send it. I''m not a child! " Gao Feng dared not refute Han Fei''s words. Stand up and walk to the door with big steps. If someone who doesn''t know about it sees it, he won''t regard Gao Feng as a patient with a fracture.


    Lu Tianqiao and Qian Ye looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Han Fei. Just at this time, Han Fei also walked to the land overpass table.


    When he came to the table and stood still, Han Fei smiled and asked, "an Zhicheng is a real martial artist. I really appreciate him. Zuo Hui is also good. He knows that men and women are different. I didn''t attack my junior sister. But when I open the door to business, if you want my wonton to recuperate your injury, you have to pay an equal reward. When I say this, I wonder if the two experts can accept it? "


    I hurt someone, and then make wonton for each other''s treatment. Han Fei is not so cheap. Han Fei can''t do the thing of kneeling and licking. Several so-called experts who can''t beat themselves have no value in Han Fei''s eyes.


    "You -" when Han Fei said his purpose so naked, Qian Ye was very angry and wanted to scold. The overpass waved to interrupt.


    Whether Gaofeng had camouflage just now can''t hide from the eyes of Lu Tianqiao and Qian Ye. Just now, if Han Fei''s first wonton comes up, they really don''t dare to let an Zhicheng eat it.


    Han Fei seemed to have expected this. He first took Gaofeng as an experiment to dispel the doubts in the hearts of Lu Tianqiao and Qian ye, and then severely knocked on the bamboo bars of an Zhicheng and Zuo Hui on the grounds of conditioning his injury.


    "Eat quickly and go back to the meeting later!" Liu Yunshan stared at his deputies, whispered an order, put down the wonton bowl and ran away. Han Fei, you bastard, if you ask for money in person, you''ll have to put up the coffin.


    Hearing that Han Fei may receive money, those Vice Principals and directors dare to neglect. Gobble it up, nod with a smile and leave quickly.


    Soon, most of the people in Yaoxiang Curie left. Lu Tianqiao and Qian ye are so angry that their teeth itch, but they can''t ignore an Zhicheng''s injury.


    "Director Yu is really brave enough to invite several experts from Yancheng to eat wonton. I really admire him. Master Lu, you''re welcome, too. Hurry to the menu! " Seeing Yu Fugui''s face full of laughter, Han Fei drew a bad smile around his mouth. This stupid pig was brought to his eyes. He can''t be polite!


    "Thank you, director Yu. You''re welcome!" The overpass was also an old fox. He took a donkey down the slope and said, "the best medicinal wonton in the world, money is not a problem!"


    "--" Yu Fugui''s heart is dead. He wants to eat Han Fei as wonton¡° small token of kindly feelings! Just six bowls of wonton, I''ll pay! "


    "OK!" Han Fei smiled cunningly, happily agreed, and quickly walked into the kitchen.

 Chapter 210

    In China, Yancheng, Haicheng and Shucheng are all first tier cities. Although Hangzhou is not famous, it is still a second tier city. In addition, Yancheng is the political center of China. Therefore, people who come out from there have a superior sense of wealth.


    Of course, in terms of knowledge, people in first tier cities are also good. Medicated food has only sprung up in the second tier cities in recent years, but in the first tier cities, medicated food already existed ten years ago.


    Food supplement and medicine supplement have too many benefits for the recovery of patients.


    Qian ye, Lu Tianqiao, Yu Hailiang and Yu Fugui eat ordinary medicinal wonton, while Zuo Hui and an Zhicheng''s wonton are specially made. Of course, Han Fei will not be foolish enough to heal two people with his own blood, but it is necessary to increase the essence of medicine when appropriate.


    When eating wonton, Zuo Hui was sweating, and his previously pale face returned to ruddy color. The spirit is much better.


    "Thank you!" Zuo Hui arched his hand, politely thanked him, put down the wonton bowl and silently operated the skill to check his body. A moment later, Zuo Hui looked excitedly at the master Qian ye and nodded solemnly.


    Qian Ye''s eyes brightened. He opened his mouth and asked Han Fei to make more wonton and take it away. An Zhihong has been hospitalized and can''t move until three days later. If you assist Han Fei''s wonton treatment, you may recover faster.


    Lu Tianqiao saw Qian Ye''s purpose and reached under the table to touch Qian Ye''s knee to signal him not to rush.


    All medicated food items cannot be taken out. Han Fei''s shop is not big, but there must be some rules. In the past, when I was in Yancheng, I heard that someone brought medicinal food and finally ate the dead.


    A little, Han Fei is right. Medicated diet is medicine, but it is eaten in the way of food. Meet the psychological needs of patients who don''t want to take medicine.


    Qian Ye nodded and waited patiently for an Zhicheng to finish.


    An Zhicheng only finished half of the six wonton. There are still more than half bowls of wonton soup left, but an Zhicheng feels hard to swallow.


    It smells delicious. But that''s not the case. After eating the three wonton, an Zhicheng felt that his internal organs were not his own. He was numb and in a trance, but his hands and feet could move.


    The other five, together with Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi and Zhou Wanrong, are now like watching the full moon baby eat, concentrating on an Zhicheng and watching him eat the fourth wonton.


    After waiting for a few seconds, an Zhicheng closed his eyes and swallowed such a small wonton. The boundless bitterness quickly spread all over his body from the tip of his tongue. At this moment, an Zhicheng felt like he was thrown into the bitter sea, full of bitterness. An Zhicheng''s head was numb. He thought of being left in the ice and snow because he couldn''t practice Kung Fu well in his childhood, the pain of being left in the mud for special training in the army, and his mother, sister and


    Boundless bitterness spreads from taste to body and mind. At this moment, an Zhicheng felt that he was a beggar in rags. At the moment, he was lying on the roadside, waiting for poor handouts from passers-by.


    "Garbage, eat!" Vaguely, an elegant young man in luxurious clothes came, with a bad smile on his face, and threw a dirty steamed bread at himself.


    "No!" An Zhicheng was furious, his eyes were angry and waved his hand.


    "Peng - ah -" a scream sounded. Yu Hailiang covered his nose and flew out. He didn''t stop until he hit several tables. Lying on the ground humming.


    An Zhicheng stood up. The bruises on his body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. An unprecedented comfort flowed among his limbs and bones. In the Dantian, surging power surged. On an Zhicheng''s unpopular face, there was ecstasy at the moment.


    "Congratulations!" Han Fei smiled and said, "there is another Tianjie master in China."


    "Breakthrough?" Although the overpass is aware of it, it is difficult to determine. Han Fei smiled and congratulated. Lu Tianqiao stood up excitedly and his hair trembled to confirm, "Zhicheng, is it true?"


    An Zhicheng has not recovered from the surprise, and his spirit is still in a trance. The reason why I came to Hangzhou Normal University with my master this time is to come out and practice. I entered the later stage of ancient martial arts three years ago. I have been practicing day and night for three years, but it has been difficult to go further. I was going to go back and continue to shut down this time. Unexpectedly, it broke through inadvertently!


    An Zhicheng recovered, nodded excitedly to the overpass, and then went straight to Han Fei. Although the bones are a little numb, the previous pain has disappeared and walking is unimpeded.


    Han Fei stood calmly, leaned against the counter and watched an Zhicheng coming to him.


    Not everyone can repay good for evil. I don''t know anyone, but I help an Zhicheng break through the heaven. It''s a big kindness.


    An Zhicheng took three steps before Han Fei, bowed solemnly, and each time was the standard 90 degrees. After three times, an Zhicheng stood up straight.


    "I owe you my kindness and will pay you back in the future!"


    "Remember!" Han Fei didn''t say anything false and didn''t need such polite words. He smiled impolitely. Blessing in disguise means people like an Zhicheng. He inadvertently helped an Zhicheng.


    Born in a rich family, he doesn''t understand the hardships of the world. Unexpectedly, the bitter taste restricted an Zhicheng''s breakthrough. The six wonton made by Han Fei for an Zhicheng are Wuwei wonton. Bitterness, bitterness, bitterness and saltiness are what an Zhicheng needs most.


    An Zhicheng nodded without saying anything. He walked to one side alone, sat on the ground, closed his eyes, focused on working hard and stabilized the realm.


    "Ouch! Ouch -- "


    When Yu Hailiang wanted to ouch again, Qian ye had arrived in front of him, his eyes were burning, and Yu Hailiang lost his voice in an instant.


    "Your apprenticeship fee!" Although Yu Hailiang''s mouth is very sweet, he is not the material for practicing martial arts at all. Han Fei has another festival with Yu''s father and son, and Qian''s ambition is bright. If Han Fei is an ordinary person. It doesn''t hurt to have an apprentice. However, Han Fei used a bowl of wonton to help an Zhicheng enter the heaven. No matter how stupid Qian Ye was, he also knew how to choose or not, which was good for him.


    The bank card was placed in front of the rich and noble. Qian ye said coldly, "the mental method passed on to your son, practice it well. We only have three days of apprenticeship and apprenticeship. We will have other connections in the future! If you misbehave in my name, you should know the consequences. "


    Qian ye said that and left with Zuo Hui. When he came to Han Fei, he nodded and smiled.


    "Let''s go, elder!" Zhang Yuqi smiled and said, Qian ye and his disciples left.


    Now all the thoughts of the land overpass are on an Zhicheng. He carefully walks to an Zhicheng and sits down, looking serious and careful.


    Yu Hailiang is very wronged. He is in pain and can''t cry. Let''s not say it for the time being. He was also dismissed from school. All the hatred focused on Han Fei. He hated his teeth and didn''t dare to provoke the cruel guy.


    A few days of hard work came to naught. Yu Fugui wants to die. Qian Ye is gone. It''s no fun to stay any longer.


    "Pay the bill!" Yu Fugui stood up and handed the bank card to Zhang Yuqi with a sore face. The money was spent and wronged. The best wonton was eaten by an Zhicheng and Zuo Hui, but his son was expelled from the school for no reason.


    "40000 plus 100000, and then 300000. A total of 440000. 10% off. Four hundred thousand! " Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei look at each other and report the bill¡° Director Yu, a total of 400000! Please enter the password! "


    "--" at this moment, Yu''s heart was like this. A moment later, his heart beat wildly. Almost jumped out of his throat.


    "How much?" Yu Fugui thought he heard wrong, "60000 wonton, isn''t it 60000?"


    "The wonton eaten by your father and son, Lu and Qian is 10000 yuan a bowl. The bowl of 100000 left Hui ate has the effect of treating internal injuries. The bowl an Zhicheng ate can cure his injury and help him break through the bottleneck. The price is 200000. We''ve discounted it in your face, otherwise two bowls of wonton will cost 500000! "


    "Shit! You rob money -- "Yu Hailiang is suffocating and angry. If Qian Ye hasn''t fired him, it''s OK. Please invite him and admit it yourself. Now I''ve been fired. I guess there''s no intersection in the future. Why should my family spend money¡° You''ll go to whoever eats wonton. We ate two bowls and only paid 20000 yuan. "


    "Want to eat overlord meal?" Han Fei took the bank card in his hand first and said with a smile, "I have video surveillance in my store. Before eating, I reminded you that wonton can''t be eaten for nothing. And the treat is guaranteed by yourself! I can''t afford to lose my small business. If you don''t pay, I''ll take the video you promised and the video you refused to pay to President Liu. In the last few days. Your hard work before and after the horse has said a lot of good words for the martial arts department. I believe President Liu will praise you well! "


    Han Fei''s reminder startled Yu Fugui. In recent days, I have been too close to Qian ye and others. Liu Yunshan has a firm attitude on whether to dissolve the martial arts department, but he has not played a positive role in helping.


    Now the martial arts department will not be cancelled. Will Liu Yunshan open his mouth and settle accounts after autumn? If Han Fei hands in the evidence he denies, doesn''t Liu Yunshan just have a handle. At that time, the position of director of the Institute of physical education will certainly be lost. Where will there be a source of fresh water in the future? How do you get extra money?


    Han Fei finished. He left his bank card on the counter. Yu Hailiang grabbed it and pulled Yu Fugui to go.


    Yu Fugui didn''t move, hesitated, and the green veins on his forehead jumped. Then he grabbed the bank card and threw it to Zhang Yuqi. He said gnashing his teeth, "swipe the card!"


    "Dad! You''re crazy! " Watching his father enter the password and sign, Yu Hailiang blushed with anger and complained loudly.


    "Get out!" Yu''s father and son made a big noise. Lu Tianqiao was angry. He pointed to them and scolded, "don''t want to die, get out!"


    "--" Yu Hailiang didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He pulled his father angrily and the two people left.


    "Ouye!" Zhang Yuqi raised her hand and touched Han Fei. Her small face smiled like flowers, "my bank card is rich again! Go shopping and buy clothes! "


    "All right!" Han Fei shrugged helplessly. They left the store, leaving Zhou Wanrong looking at the door.

 Chapter 211

    More women, more right and wrong, more gossip.


    In the evening, a photo of Xiang Waner and Zhang Lihao walking around the campus hand in hand was posted on the forum of Hangzhou Normal University. One stone aroused thousands of waves. Another school flower level beauty has a master, which makes those single dogs very exciting.


    Bai Lixi was furious, and his beautiful white and tender face became like a cockscomb at the moment. If Gaofeng hadn''t risked breaking his ribs again to block the door, and bailixi didn''t know lightness skills and wouldn''t jump from a building, at the moment, bailixi might have rushed out and went to Hangzhou University of technology to find Zhang Lihao desperately.


    When Yao Xiangju opened, Han Fei lost Zhang Lihao''s face. Although the prince and bailixi didn''t say anything, they were more or less unhappy. Anyway, Zhang Lihao congratulated him on his face. It''s too inappropriate to be an interview agent.


    But. When I called Xiang Waner to confirm the matter. When Xiang Waner also gave a positive answer, bailish was not calm. Even some regret that they shouldn''t have led wolves into the house.


    From kindergarten to high school, berish has been in the same school with Xiang Waner. Before high school, they stayed together during their holidays. With bailish''s appearance and family background, there is never a lack of beautiful women around him. But. Bailish never thought that his future wife would be a woman other than Xiang Waner.


    "Zhang Lihao! I must kill you! " Prissy jumped and roared, tears swirling in his eyes. At the moment, belish didn''t know what to do. Like a flustered rabbit, he broke into the maze and was in a dilemma.


    "Sit down! If you make trouble like this, it will only make Xiang Waner look down on you and make Zhang Lihao''s grandson laugh! " Han Fei can read in bed and turn a blind eye. But the prince could not. Under the rage, berish was easy to do things that were not calm. If he is allowed to act recklessly, he is likely to go too far.


    "Unless you step on me. Otherwise, don''t want to leave the bedroom! " Hold your chest with both hands and give generous warnings.


    Han Fei put down his book and sat up. Patted the bed and motioned to the prince to pull prissy over.


    Accompanied Zhang Yuqi crazy running all afternoon, Han Fei''s legs are as uncomfortable as a wooden stick. He originally wanted to lie down quietly and then have a good sleep. But prissy yelled again.


    Bai Lixi sat down angrily, dodging his eyes and dared not look directly at Han Fei.


    "Xiang Waner is not your doll. She is a living person and has the right to choose her own life. You think you and Xiang Waner are a good match. That''s your business, but Xiang Waner doesn''t think so! That night at Hangcheng building, you came to me later, and you still had a knife. If I wanted to frame you and trouble your Baili family, what would happen? "


    "Zhang Lihao is not an ordinary person. You two know this better than me. Do you want to go to Zhang Lihao as you did last time, and then threaten him to leave Xiang Waner? You are a college student, not a primary school student. You''d better wake up early! "


    "To tell you the truth, you and the prince are not bad. However, you will all encounter the same problem in the future, that is, it is difficult to get a true love. You know why. To be frank, you two have a special identity and can''t decide your future. Conversely, even if Xiang Waner really promised to be with you, can those people in your Baili family promise? "


    Han Fei said these words, not just to berish. And let the prince understand his situation. Maybe only after a few years of college, they can still fool around. When they graduate from college, they will make a choice for their family.


    Han Fei is a bystander, so he sees it very thoroughly and clearly. The prince and prissy were among them, not that they didn''t understand, but that they didn''t want to understand.


    Han Fei''s words poured down like a basin of cold water. Bai Lixi''s anger receded and his depression hung on his face.


    "Brother Fei, am I useless in your eyes? From small to large, although there are many friends around, there are few sincere ones. I understand what you just said. I also know my shortcomings, but I just can''t get rid of them. I also want to do business like my sister and have frightening Kung Fu like brother Xiaofei. However, I have tried hard, but I have achieved nothing! "


    Wang Zixin looked at Han Fei and added, "the martial arts department was in crisis. We wanted to help, but when we really wanted to find someone to help, we suddenly found that those who could help us turned us down politely. To tell you the truth, we''ve been living very badly these days. "


    "I can''t talk about it!" Han Fei waved his hand and continued to be relieved, "if you two can realize this, it means that you have made progress. But you just realize that it''s not enough. You need to work hard. The bad habits formed over the years are difficult to change at a time, as long as you stick to them. It will succeed. "


    "Brother Fei, what should I do now? If Xiang Waner secretly loves you or is with you, I will admit it. However, although Zhang Lihao''s grandson is usually quiet, his character is certainly not much better. I''m afraid Wan''er will suffer a loss and finally ruin her life. "


    What did the night of Xiang Wan appear on the stranger''s car? When we learned that Zhang Lihao was the one who sent Xiang Waner back to her bedroom that night, the investigation was automatically terminated.


    On the opening day of yaoxiangju, Han Fei took a steel tray to test Zhang Lihao. The prince and prissy knew it. Although Zhang Lihao looked calm, when he left, Bai Lixi saw that Zhang Lihao''s back shirt was wet. After going out, he took a taxi and left directly. After that, he never contacted the prince and berish again.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. Shrugged, helpless.


    When communicating with Xiang Waner, Han Fei can clearly feel that kind of further favor. However, Han Fei knows very well that once he contacts Xiang Waner, he will be hurt the most. If he really likes Xiang Waner, Han Fei will pursue it without hesitation.


    However, at best, I have some good feelings. I can''t even say I like it. How can I become a boyfriend and girlfriend? After the botanical garden, Xiang Waner has made a choice. The estranged relationship also declared that they could not become boyfriend and girlfriend.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, Xiang Waner is a trapped canary. Eager to break away from the confinement of the aristocratic family. Longing for a prince charming to lead her a free life. From this point of view, Xiang Waner has similarities with Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan, but her own status determines that it is difficult for her to be unrestrained.


    If Bai Lixi has a strong character, super long ability and excellent in all aspects, Xiang Waner may consider the possibility of communication; If Han Fei has enough wealth. That Wan''er will not waver, and will certainly adhere to the pursuit of blood and head.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. Han Fei is very ideal, but he has no absolute strength for the time being; Although belish was very kind, he did not have the slightest courage and courage.


    At that time, Zhang Lihao appeared. Bolder than bailixi and more powerful than Han Fei, Xiang Waner would be foolish if she didn''t catch it quickly.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry to pick Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao. He just wants to keep this temporarily pure love. As long as the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, it is possible to be together in the future.


    After staying in yinghun mountain for 12 years, Han Fei read a lot of history books. Although he seldom deals with outsiders, Han Fei is well aware of the cruelty of matching families.


    What happened to Xiang Waner and Zhang Lihao woke Han Fei up. This is also the reason why Han Fei made up his mind to announce his love relationship with Zhang Yuqi.


    Han Fei wanted to see how zhangjias would react when the news that Zhang Yuqi had a boyfriend spread.


    Love and marriage are a battle, either simple love or complex killing. If you want to have a marriage that people envy, you should play chess, be careful and think more about the future.


    A move carelessly, lose everything, the same applies to men and women who are addicted to love. However, too many people are lost in love. When they know all this, the two lovers have stood on the edge of the cliff and can''t turn back.


    "You care about others all your life. Then why don''t you care about yourself? " Han Fei patted Bai Lixi on the shoulder, "the affair between men and women is just a thing of the past. You are serious, love is all you have. However, the most precious thing in one''s life is life and time, but we have ignored it intentionally or unintentionally! "


    Han Fei grew up in the mountains and was rarely affected by sentimentality. But since entering Hangzhou, there have been more people and feelings. At the moment, Han Fei''s heart was very calm and said something that only the old man can see through. People''s growth is often overnight. Some recent experiences. Let Han Fei understand a lot of simple and simple truth.


    "I don''t understand!" Gao Feng came over and stared round. After listening, he grabbed his hair and looked at Han Fei in surprise. I hope senior brother can explain.


    Han Fei smiled, took two books from the bookshelf, shook them and said, "I also learned from them! Everyone has his own way. If we don''t understand it, it means that we take a different way. "


    "Elder martial brother, what road do you want to take?" Seeing Han Fei walking like the door, Gao Feng quickly followed up and asked.


    Han Fei paused a little, coquettishly shook his hair and said, "the highest place!"


    The prince and prissy looked at each other, and they both saw confusion in each other''s eyes. When he wanted to ask a few more questions, Han Fei had left the dormitory to read in the professional classroom.


    Han Fei is going to take a month to make up for his lack of knowledge. The last book Liu Yunshan lent himself was almost time to return, but he didn''t even finish reading one.


    Night filled the air, the lights of the martial arts department''s professional classroom were still on, and a proud figure was engraved on the window until dawn.

 Chapter 212

    Lu Tianqiao and others stayed in Hangzhou for three days. When Fang Zhihong could move his body, his party of six returned to Yancheng. The night before leaving, an Zhicheng came to see Han Fei. They talked alone for more than an hour. No one knows what we talked about.


    Yaoxiangju''s business is getting better and better. Thirty bowls of wonton are often sold out every day. Han Fei only needs to go once at noon and once again at dinner to complete the task.


    Han Fei came back, and the brothers in the warehouse settled down a lot. After one test, another group of people were eliminated. Guan Na is responsible for training the remaining 200 people, and the requirements are more strict. It should be possible to form a preliminary combat effectiveness before the end of the year.


    Niu Wazi, two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys, half of the children, also learn kung fu in the warehouse. Occasionally Han Fei goes to have a look. Get together with some children.


    Lu has the right to lie in the hospital, and the medical expenses are borne by Lai Feichang. Han Fei went to see it several times. Lu Youquan''s time is running out. Now he is lying in the hospital without worry about food and clothing, and the child is taken care of by Han Fei. Live happily every day.


    Guan Laoliu still had no news. He didn''t contact Han Fei or Guan Na, so that Guan Na didn''t hold any hope. However, Han Fei still firmly believes that Guan Laoliu is not dead. If it''s not missing, it''s detained by someone with a heart.


    Lai Feichang and others got drunk and had a car accident. Because Lu Youquan was injured, there was not a lot of coverage in the newspapers and media. They were beaten at the seafood stall because there was no real evidence. In addition, the four were worried about being prosecuted for public and private use, so they had to keep their mouths shut.


    Although Qin Hao has video evidence in his hand. But Lai Feichang and others don''t say that the video evidence is of little value. The problem of skin itching has been cured. Not only has there been no sequelae, Qin Hao''s appetite has become better and better. In more than half a month, Qin Hao gained a lot of weight.


    In order to make achievements at the end of the year, Qin Hao met Han Fei several times with Ji Ruhua, and finally finalized the cooperation agreement. Han Fei was fully responsible for the pharmaceutical company, with a 50-50 profit distribution.


    Qin Hao originally wanted to bear the early start-up capital of the company independently. But Han Feijian will never agree. Since the interests are fifty-five, each of them pays half of the funds invested. The initial investment is 100 million, and each person undertakes 50 million.


    Although the Qin family has great power, the establishment of a medicinal material company requires the approval of the Ministry of health. Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these cumbersome things, and the Qin family is responsible for them all. Different from before, Han Fei has kept a low profile since he established his love relationship with Zhang Yuqi. At present, only a few people, such as Zhang Yuqi, Qin Hao and Ji Ruhua, know such a big thing as opening a hospital company.


    Han Fei''s daily life has become more and more regular. In the morning, I guide my younger martial arts brothers and sisters to practice Kung Fu and prepare for the Martial Arts Conference; During lunch and dinner, he went to yaoxiangju to do business, while in other leisure time, Han Fei basically studied carefully with a book. Economic, political, legal, all inclusive. The speed of a book every day, the whale swallows the sea and grabs knowledge.


    There is still no news about Chen Qiaoqiao. Chen Xiaohu seems to know something. Recently, he has rarely called Han Fei to ask about his sister''s recent situation. On the contrary, he often comes to normal university suddenly with three children. It is called eating some wonton to grow his body, but in fact, he is very interested in which girls Han Fei is close to.


    In the weeks of October, Han Fei read day and night like falling into the sea of books. Zhang Yuqi didn''t complain, and they didn''t become like glue because they were in love. On the contrary, they are not as sweet as before, either in front of or behind people. However, their tacit understanding is increasing rapidly.


    Every morning, Zhang Yuqi runs with Han Fei, and then learns boxing and foot Kung Fu under the guidance of Han Fei. In the afternoon, they sit in yaoxiangju to learn English or exchange other anecdotes. In the evening, even if they stay together, they walk around the campus of Normal University.


    Xiao Hongjun didn''t bother Zhang Yuqi again, and didn''t take any action against Han Fei. The medicinal material company of Baili Ruge was established. In collusion with Xiang Hu privately, the plan to mine yinghun mountain has been preliminarily completed, but it has been standing still.


    After Han Fei came back, Zhong Kexin came to see Han Fei once. Zhong Kehua''s case was not achieved overnight. He saw Han Fei concentrate on reading. Zhong Kexin can only wait patiently for the opportunity.


    Fang Yi was still busy coming to yaoxiangju several times, and Han Fei''s interview was published at the same time at the end of October. Han Fei was surprised that Zhang Hailiang, the editor in chief, was so kind. Fang Yi was also puzzled. In early October, Zhang Hailiang was ready to cut off Han Fei''s special issue. Unexpectedly, his attitude suddenly changed. Instead of cutting off the special issue, he was ahead of the scheduled time.


    Han Fei and Fang Yi finally came to the conclusion that Zhang Hailiang was not kind enough to publish Han Fei''s exclusive interview with Bai Li Ru Ge. Han Fei''s native chicken is destined not to attract the attention of readers.


    As time went by, it was the end of October. The weather turned cold and it rained every day. Hangzhou Normal University was shrouded in misty rain. Everyone felt a sense of depression.


    Two cups of green tea were placed on the table, emitting a refreshing aroma of tea. Just after noon. Yaoxiang Curie has no guests. Zhou Wanrong went to the vegetable market to buy ingredients, while Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi had some small disputes because of an invitation.


    At noon, berish sent an invitation to Han Fei to attend the 70th birthday party of the old lady of the beri family tomorrow night.


    This sudden invitation caught Han Fei off guard. Because it was difficult to make a decision, Han Fei handed the invitation to Zhang Yuqi, who decided whether to go or not.


    According to Han Fei''s idea, Zhang Yuqi will certainly oppose it. However, after reading the invitation, Zhang Yuqi actually agreed with Han Fei to participate, and also took Han Fei out to buy a valuable suit.


    There is no shortage of money now. Han Fei doesn''t care about buying a expensive suit. However, Han Fei doesn''t agree with selling clothes in order to participate in this chicken rib activity.


    Han Feijian will never go. Zhang Yuqi is determined to buy it. After a few words of argument, they drink tea silently.


    The relationship is close, mutual understanding is deepened, and the conflict between the two characters is becoming more and more obvious. The relationship between the two is very strange now. On the surface, they were lovers, but they never kissed except in the bedroom.


    Han Fei has a feeling that he has a lot of eyes staring at his words and deeds every day. In those peeping eyes, Han Fei didn''t know whether there were people from Yancheng Zhangjia. But to be on the safe side, Han Fei restrained himself and couldn''t mess around.


    After a quiet time. Han Feifei did not slacken, but became more cautious. The sky was silent before the storm. Will the invitation of the old lady of the Baili family to her birthday party be the fuse of the new storm?


    Looking out the window and watching the pedestrians coming and going, Han Fei suddenly felt that he was not free. But. On the contrary, there is no completely free life in this world.


    Zhang Yuqi stretched her small face and stared at the Longjing in the glass, counting and playing one by one. Han Fei didn''t speak, and Zhang Yuqi was silent. The two sat so embarrassed and tacit.


    "It''s OK to buy clothes, but you''re going with me!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and took a step back¡° Otherwise, I''ll tell prissy not to go! "


    "The Baili family didn''t invite me. What''s the matter with me. You will certainly participate in this occasion often in the future. You can''t miss a great experience opportunity. "


    Zhang Yuqi is angry, not because Han Fei buys clothes. From Han Fei''s eyes, Zhang Yuqi saw reluctance and resistance.


    The place of the birthday party is in the villa of the Baili family. Not many people are lucky to participate, but they must be senior officials and rich. Han Fei is just an ordinary student. If he suddenly attends such a banquet, he will be under great pressure.


    Social intercourse is a fatal problem for Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi can even feel Han Fei''s rejection of this kind of social intercourse. However, if Han Fei wants to become an outstanding king and enjoy the scenery where the world looks up, he must overcome this psychological obstacle.


    Han Fei asked himself to accompany Zhang Yuqi, who was warm in her heart. Han Fei is also well intentioned to announce his girlfriend''s status in front of Baili Yanran. However, Zhang Yuqi can''t go.


    On the one hand, Zhang Yuqi should beware of her identity being seen through. Take part in such activities rashly. It may bring trouble to Lin Lin and Zhang Jia. If those people in Yancheng are waiting for this opportunity to make trouble, aren''t they telling others?


    On the other hand, Zhang Yuqi wants to force herself to absolutely trust Han Fei. There is a rumor between bailiyan and Han Fei. If you follow Han Fei, hold his arm and watch him closely, it will not only imprison yourself, but also bind Han Fei, and will be despised by bailiyan.


    "You can bring your girlfriend. I asked Prissy, and he said, "no problem." Han Fei didn''t give up. He reached out and grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s little hand, kneaded it and said, "tell the truth. I''m scared! "


    "Afraid of losing face without etiquette? Afraid of making jokes with crazy words, right? " We can imagine the extravagance of the birthday banquet. With Han Fei''s knowledge and experience, plus taking part in this activity for the first time, it is likely to be humiliating.


    Han Fei can speak out frankly. Zhang Yuqi is very happy. However, Zhang Yuqi did not comfort, but smiled contemptuously.


    "Han Fei, do you know why I like you?"


    "I''m handsome!" Han Fei replied with a smile. After thinking about it, he added, "Kung Fu is good, and it''s a potential stock."


    "You''re not handsome!" Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a white look, hit someone decisively, and said solemnly, "you have been reading at ease recently. I am both happy and worried. Do you know why?"


    "You''re worried that I''ll become like everyone else, aren''t you?"


    "Your fear now shows that you have the pedantry of a scholar. I appreciate your wildness and boldness. If you are worried about such a small birthday party, what will you do when you meet bigger scenes, giants and old foxes? "


    Han Fei was a little stunned. After a moment, he smiled and got up, "I understand! Let''s go and buy clothes! "


    "Good!" Zhang Yuqi happily took Han Fei''s hand and they went out of yaoxiangju side by side.

 Chapter 213

    In order to buy a decent suit, they strolled in the Hangzhou building for more than an hour before walking out of the Hangzhou building with a bag in hand.


    "It''s too hasty this time. I bought the finished Armani. After a few days, I''ll accompany you to customize some sets. Anyway, I can use them in the future. After the opening of the pharmaceutical company, you have to wear a suit to work every day. "


    "Wear a suit every day?" Although he looks in the mirror in a suit, he is really handsome. However, compared with sportswear, Han Fei prefers the latter¡° I''m a senior brother in the martial arts department. I often have to do demonstration movements. If you squat down and your crotch breaks, you''ll be dead! "


    "Fuck you!" Zhang Yuqi pinched Han Fei''s arm and said angrily, "when you squat on the horse step. Can''t you change your clothes? The bodyguards of Taiye pool are all wearing suits, and their crotch hasn''t cracked in an emergency. Those Westerners are tall, don''t they wear suits all day? "


    "Can''t Zhonghua Liling?"


    "No!" Zhang Yuqi simply said directly¡° You can wear a Chinese stand collar at school and other occasions. However, on some large occasions, those who wear Chinese standing collars are often the protagonists of the banquet, and they are basically senior officials. Among our heads of state, only those nine people can wear such clothes, and others can only wear conventional clothes. "


    "I didn''t expect to be so particular about clothes." Han Fei stuck out his tongue. "Fortunately, he doesn''t participate in this activity every day, otherwise he''s really bored to death. And other pharmaceutical companies. I can wear a Chinese stand collar! Anyway, I''m also the president of the company. "


    Speaking of the pharmaceutical company, Zhang Yuqi frowned and looked worried.


    "When you cooperate with Qin Hao, you seek the skin of a tiger. It''s a good idea to take advantage of the rapid rise of the Qin family''s contacts, but it may become very difficult to get rid of the Qin family in the later stage. Providing medicinal materials to the Qin family''s health products factory can indeed make a profit. But after all, it is a low-end industrial chain. Why don''t you start your own health products company? "


    "No experience!" Zhang Yuqi has been involved in the cooperation with the Qin family. But the final decision to cooperate was made by Han Fei. Although Zhang Yuqi has not raised any objections, she has always had doubts in her heart. Just talking about the opening of the medicine company, Zhang Yuqi asked, and Han Fei also said his ideas in detail.


    "Yao Xiangju''s business is growing day by day. Although it''s true, it''s difficult for me to get away because of Yao Xiangju. The small amount of money made by pharmaceutical companies is not as good as medicine fragrance. To put it bluntly, the purpose of Qin Hao''s cooperation with me is to want wild herbs, but he can''t help it. Opening a company is just a cover for Qin Hao. This cover doesn''t matter to Qin haolai. He won''t care if he makes more or less. But for me, it''s different. "


    "On the one hand, I need to accumulate management experience and practice. After the normal operation of the herbal medicine company, I am familiar with the process of managing a company, and then my own health product factory can be prepared. At that time, the wild medicine company can form an industrial chain with my health care products company. The Qin family can only drink some soup. "


    Last time I did some tricks on Qin Hao, just to make him suffer. Then look at Qin Hao''s stomach. Qin Hao can take Ji Ruhua to talk about cooperation again without mentioning the itching of the skin. It shows that Qin Hao is very anxious. Han Fei promised to cooperate with Qin Hao, which is why.


    "Where''s the money? You have a good idea. But what about your startup money? Yaoxiangju makes more than 300000 profits every day, but you have to feed the 200 people in the warehouse! What will you do with the $50 million in the early stage? "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled meaningfully, "don''t worry, there will be money!"


    "Blow!" Although she is with Han Fei every day, Zhang Yuqi still can''t see through Han Fei. The big boy, who is one year younger than himself, seems to have calculated accurately every step. So far, Han Fei has not let himself down. However, 50 million is not a small amount, but Han Fei is so confident. Did Chen Qiaoqiao leave money for him?


    "If you need my help, just tell me!" After a moment of silence, Zhang Yuqi solemnly warned, "don''t borrow money from Baili Yanran. And don''t have money with people like the prince! "


    "I won''t eat soft food!" Han Fei patted Zhang Yuqi''s little hand, "you don''t have to worry about money. I have a way to solve it. You are now at ease to be my girlfriend. When you are free and bored, you can be the boss''s wife of yaoxiangju! "


    Zhang Yuqi rolled her eyes and didn''t ask any more questions. After a little thought, he asked uneasily, "Bai Li Yan''s grandmother is very good to you. Are you sure you want to choose your own birthday present? "


    "OK! It''s just a gift. I can make it. "


    "Not too vulgar! It can''t be too expensive. I can''t even think of a gift. I don''t believe you can choose it. He said, "what are you going to send? Let me help you."


    "I go to the old lady''s birthday party. It''s the best gift!" Han Fei smiled mysteriously and proudly, and didn''t directly answer Zhang Yuqi''s question¡° I have a general direction now. I won''t know until tonight. When I''m ready. I''ll tell you again! "


    "Don''t be silly and promise the old lady anything!" Zhang Yuqi had a bad feeling that a lot of things would happen at the party. However, I can''t help Han Fei¡° These old people like to order mandarin ducks best. What would you do if you were engaged to bailiyan at her birthday party? "


    "Promise!" As soon as Han Fei''s words were spoken, the little fresh meat in his ribs was pinched.


    "You dare!" Zhang Yuqi warned nervously, "I warn you, if you make any scandal for me and lose my face, see how I deal with you."


    "No! Dare not! " Han Fei quickly asked for mercy. However, Han Fei has no bottom in his heart. Last time I was in the West Tower, I promised Baili Yanran a condition. If Bai Liyan makes any rude request at this birthday party and refuses it, it seems very difficult.


    "I''m serious! Don''t laugh! " Although I believe Han Fei will not mess around, many things are not what you want. Chen Qiaoqiao is not the only woman who has ideas about Han Fei. Bai Liyan is definitely a potential threat.


    Men like beautiful women, not to mention Baili Yanran is still the cold goddess that men like. Although Zhang Yuqi is also very confident in her appearance, she is ashamed of her ability and strategy.


    "I promise!" Han Fei restrained his smile, put his right hand around Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder and whispered, "I lost sesame and picked up watermelon. I won''t do it! "


    "Who is sesame? Who is watermelon? " Zhang Yuqi quibbled and asked, "last time you used the metaphor of black and blind breaking corn, I thought for a long time to understand. Now you compare me to sesame. Do you want to die? "


    "You are a watermelon. It''s OK!" Han Fei is speechless. It''s really troublesome for beautiful women to make trouble without reason. I''m just a simple metaphor. Is it so serious?


    "Not sesame and watermelon!" Zhang Yuqi elbowed Han Fei in the ribs with her left hand and said angrily, "the key is that you already have the idea of losing. This is not good! Han Fei, I warn you. If you want to end the relationship one day, I can only announce that I don''t like you, and then other women will have a chance. Do you know? "


    "I see!" Han Fei touched his nose and asked in a low voice, "when will this major decision be announced? Can you tell me?"


    "Ten thousand years!" Zhang Yuqi blinked and added proudly and overbearing, "it may also be the next second!"


    "Eat! I''ll treat you to dinner! " Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi and said happily, "in order to avoid that second, we''ll eat whatever you want today! Barbecue, roast meat, roast lamb leg... "


    "Roast Han Fei!" Zhang Yuqi snuggled up on Han Fei''s shoulder and said, "I''m so hungry. What if I can''t walk!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei obediently picked up beauty Zhang, regardless of the surprised expression of the people passing by. No matter how shy Zhang Yuqi beat her, she walked to a special roast lamb leg restaurant on the roadside with Zhang Yuqi in her arms.


    For a moment, not far from where they had just been fighting, two serious looking middle-aged men came out.


    Short inch, square face, are in their thirties and almost the same height.


    Eyes locked on the back holding Zhang Yuqi across the street, until Han flew into the hotel, the two took back their eyes.


    "What should I do? Do you need a report? " A little fat middle-aged man, when talking. There is a dimple on his face.


    "Not too intimate! How? It belongs to normal boyfriend and girlfriend communication, holding hands and shoulders. As long as we don''t go to the hotel, we can''t interfere! "


    "Good! Listen to you! " Relieved, the fat middle-aged man took out a box of red eagles, one for each, squatting on the roadside.


    At the moment, Han Fei was holding the menu in his hand. The afterglow from the corners of his eyes fell on them. The corners of his mouth were filled with a smile and shouted, "waiter, come on, two roast lamb legs!"


    Yan Cheng''s people came, and it was difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends, but Han Fei knew that he could not make mistakes in every step next.


    "Two? You''re going to die! " When Han Fei asked for two roast lamb legs, Zhang Yuqi waved her small hand and protested, "I''m losing weight and don''t eat meat!"


    "I eat!" Han Fei suddenly looked over his head and whispered, "eat mutton to strengthen yang. I have to eat more!"


    "--" Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face turned red immediately. A flying kick kicked Han Fei''s chair leg and warned, "don''t die! Better explode and die! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you with sheep legs. "


    Han Fei handed the menu to the waiter and giggled, but his eyes never left the two middle-aged people across the road.

 Chapter 214

    At night, Han Fei dodged into the botanical garden. Fan Jiuhai went to Haicheng to attend the seminar. Han Fei went straight to the northwest corner.


    For more than half a month, Han Fei read books during the day and took time to visit the wasteland of the botanical garden at night. At the beginning, fan Jiuhai followed Han Fei curiously and wanted to see what new planting methods the young man had and learn some by himself.


    In the first week, Han Fei didn''t do anything. He took the hoe to turn over the ground and hoed the weeds in the East and West.


    Turn over the land, irrigate it, and then raise the land. Han Fei''s practice is no different from what fan Jiuhai did before.


    The only difference is that the water used is not the stream water of the botanical garden or tap water. It''s all from a brand-new tractor. Two barrels are transported every day, and then Han Fei carries them in bucket by bucket.


    Fan Jiuhai asked why. Han Fei replied that water is the blood of the soil. Since any flowers planted in this land die. Then give the land a try.


    This is a new idea. Fan Jiuhai is very happy. Han Fei watered several buckets of water every day, and fan Jiuhai recorded it in detail in a small book. If Han Fei can really grow living flowers and plants, it will be a miracle. At that time, fan Jiuhai must write a paper and praise this new method.


    The land in the northwest corner is the size of a football field. Han Fei did not choose to irrigate the whole land, but chose a slightly low-lying place in the middle. Although the autumn temperature in Hangzhou is still more than ten degrees, the temperature is still too low to plant flowers and plants. After seeking fan Jiuhai''s consent, Han Fei temporarily built a plastic shed at the place where the water was irrigated.


    The material of the shed. There are in the botanical garden. Under the guidance of fan Jiuhai, Han Fei built the shed very solid and tight.


    Everything Han Fei did was normal. After fan Jiuhai followed for some time, he was too lazy to check every time.


    The water is still delivered on time every day. The difference is that a lot of Neptune grass and seaweed are added to the water. If there is no plastic shed and the cold wind blows, you can even smell the salty smell of sea water in low-lying places.


    A big pit was dug in the low-lying area of ten meters square. Han Fei had to do the same work every day. He poured down a bucket of water and left without looking back.


    The old Eagle gave few tips. He only said there was a baby and hinted to plant seaweed. After coming out of the black ring space, Han Fei wondered what to do. After thinking about it, Han Fei adopted the above method. It''s called building plank roads in the open and living in the dark.


    Fan Jiuhai is a university student. He is curious and suspicious. Most of them can''t sleep at night, so Han Fei can''t do it openly.


    If there is a treasure underground, Han Fei will tell fan Jiuhai instead. Han Fei is not sure whether old eagle''s words are accurate. Han Fei didn''t tell fan Jiuhai the truth. He was worried that there were monsters hidden underground and scared him. That''s not good.


    Yesterday, fan Jiuhai told Han Fei that he was going to Haicheng to attend a seminar. It is estimated that it will take three days to come back and let Han Fei help look after the flowers and plants in the botanical garden.


    Winter is coming soon. Those plants that are not resistant to cold need to be moved into the greenhouse one by one, and the workload is very heavy. Han Fei recently finished selling wonton at night and came to the botanical garden to help. Sometimes he was even busy until the early morning.


    Fan Jiuhai is quite satisfied with Han Fei''s performance. Recently, he has been lobbying Han Fei to study in the biology department and become his own master''s student after graduation.


    Han Fei promised. But in my heart, I have no idea of reading. If Han Fei had not been seduced by the wasteland in the northwest corner, Han Fei would not have come to the botanical garden long ago.


    I''ve been dealing with these flowers since I was a child, but I haven''t been so quiet as now. Although these artificially planted flowers and plants look good, they are useless in Han Fei''s view.


    The botanical garden was quiet, occasionally with the sound of small insects. After locking the rusty iron door, Han Fei went straight into the plastic shed after a tour.


    There are no lights inside, and the light inside the greenhouse is very dark due to the shielding of plastic.


    The sea water is transported from Ningcheng. After filtering and removing the sand, it still has a faint smell of sea. After Han Fei walked into the plastic shed, he saw the low-lying place with white light and looked at it with flashing eyes.


    Since yesterday, the low-lying areas no longer swallow the sea water and Neptune grass. Walking on the edge of the pond, Han Fei could obviously feel that the land under his feet became soft. Some places near the water began to become muddy.


    Han Fei walked round and round the pond. I didn''t find anything special. So he picked up his hoe and prepared to plant plants and flowers.


    Han Fei has never started planting plants and flowers. On the one hand, he has no time. On the other hand, he is not satisfied with the plants and plants in the botanical garden.


    Taking advantage of fan Jiuhai''s absence, Han Fei is ready to make a batch from the black ring space and plant it. Originally very fertile land, because it is filled with seawater, I don''t know what the result will be. But it''s good to test it. Whether it''s dead or alive, it''s also an explanation to fan Jiuhai.


    What is baby? Han Fei is not in a hurry. This piece of open space is so big that you have to look for it slowly.


    Since the last time something happened in the black ring space, Han Fei has not entered the different space for more than half a month. Last time I brought wild flowers from the black ring space. This time I brought some herbs that are easy to survive. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    I found a quiet place and took the black ring off my finger and put it on the ground. Han Fei recited the heart clearing formula for a week. Smoothly enter the black ring space.


    The eagle old man was still wandering and ignored Han Fei''s appearance. Since entering the Qi training period, old Eagle hasn''t urged Han Fei to practice Kung Fu.


    Han Fei didn''t have the consciousness of taking the initiative to chat up. He found a sharp stone, found a new and tender herb, tried to dig more than a dozen plants, held them with both hands like last time, and then ran the Qingxin formula. The man had arrived in the shed.


    "Great!" Han Fei waved his fist excitedly to celebrate, and then excavated all kinds of herbs according to the previous method. Han Fei didn''t choose the precious herb to feed him. It''s still unknown. After excavating hundreds of new and tender herbs, Han Fei found a centennial ginseng and held it in his arms with both hands. He was uneasy about running the heart clearing formula.


    The heavenly spirit, the earthly spirit, and the goddess Guanyin showed her spirit. After several weeks of continuous operation of Qingxin formula, Han Fei murmured at random about the help of various immortals, which opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Ginseng is in my arms, and the soil of roots is still there. People are in the shed, and the sea smell of the pond is strong. Unable to restrain his inner excitement, Han Fei suppressed his excitement, laughed and rolled on the ground to celebrate.


    It takes 50 million yuan to invest in a medicinal company. As long as you get about ten ginseng plants for a century, you can sell them at the auction, and you can have 50 million yuan.


    These days, Han Fei has been thinking about it, but has not taken action. Now, the herbs in the black ring space can finally be transported out. How can Han Fei not be ecstatic?


    The approval of the herbal medicine company has not come down yet, so Han Fei is not in a hurry to sell precious herbal medicines for money. Today, Zhang Yuqi mentioned preparing birthday gifts for the old lady of Baili family. Han Fei is going to try it tonight.


    For the elderly, the best birthday gifts are Centennial herbs and health products. No matter how tricky the old man is, he will like the medicine that can prolong life.


    With the eagle soul tomb in the black ring space, Han Fei has a huge wealth. Just. Han Fei found that once the herbs in different space were taken to real life, the place where they could grow again in different space became an empty pit.


    "Everything is conserved!" Han Fei inspected several places. This is the case with everything in the black ring space.


    In this world. There will be no water without roots or trees without roots. The black ring space seems magical, but it is still related to the real world. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand why yinghun mountain will appear in the black ring space when he is in Hangzhou.


    Storage rings and other things are introduced and recorded in some fragments of ancient books. The ring of ancient Da Neng has this spatial function, but it is somewhat different from the function of this black ring.


    The space treasure of ancient Da Neng can transfer a mountain to the space of treasure. But either way, there will never be situations in reality and space.


    Han Fei couldn''t understand. He shook his head and sighed at black ring. Then he got up, picked up his hoe and continued to plant those wild herbs.


    After working for more than an hour, there are few medicinal plants to plant. Han Fei kept busy.


    Dig pits, put herbs, cultivate soil


    "Dangdang -" just dig a few more pits. Han Fei randomly swung his hoe and smashed it down. In front of him, sparks splashed, his hands were numb, and the hoe flew up and pierced the plastic shed. A faint moonlight shone on a dark object.


    "Shit! How hard the stone is¡° When he first leveled the land, Han Fei met similar things. At the beginning, Han Fei ran over every time in an agitated mood and picked up the stone to look left and right. However, no matter how he looked, it was still a stone, but it was not the treasure said by the old eagle.


    Han Fei was too lazy to look at the same thing again. He turned and walked to the place where the hoe fell.


    Suction! An overbearing suction force suddenly came from the back of Han Fei''s hand, caught off guard. Han Fei retreated one after another and sat down by the soft and muddy pond.


    The cold sea water soaked his pants, and his ass seemed to sit on an iron plate, burning like pain.


    "Shit! What bad luck! " Han Fei subconsciously remembered his body and supported his body with his hands. A huge pulling force came from under his body, and Han Fei''s body fell down quickly.


    Han Fei was startled. He quickly took a deep breath and was ready to float up.


    "Hey -" Han Fei yelled, then held his breath and wanted to fly.


    A strange thing happened. The lightness skill that had been tried repeatedly in the past failed. Han Fei''s body is like falling into swamp mud. The more he struggles, the more he sinks. Soon, Han Fei will be buried by the soil soaked in seawater.


    Han Fei panicked! I''ve never met such a strange thing before. Run the heart clearing formula quickly and try to escape into a different space.


    "Hoo -" a moment later, a black object like a pot cover flew out of the soil and hit the panicked Han Fei!


    "Monster!" In the dark, a desperate pressure mixed with the fishy smell of the sea hit his chest and rolled it. Han Fei fainted in an instant, but the heart clearing formula was still running fast.


    "Found it!" In the confusion, the cold voice of the old Eagle became very excited. The sea splashed and jumped, roaring like the mother welcoming the lost child, gathered and swallowed Han Fei!

 Chapter 215

    Boundless darkness rippled and laughed, turned into monsters, opened his mouth and chewed Han Fei''s thought, corroding his soul.


    Unforgettable pain squeezed into the body from pores and skin. It feels like there are tens of thousands of fine needles, which pierce Han Fei''s dermis at the same time, then enter the muscles and bones, and finally stay in the bone marrow. The pain climbs and climbs like an earthworm


    The pain exceeded the limit that the human body could bear, and Han Fei was numb. A feeling that the brain is frozen, a strange and absurd feeling that you want to see clearly but can''t see clearly.


    Cold! An ice cold invading the bone marrow entered the blood like a tide. Han Fei saw a world of ice and snow. Just. The snow and ice are not white, but dark and sweeping. Han Fei felt that his soul had left his body. At the moment, he was squatting naked on the black snow and shivering.


    "Where is this?" His teeth trembled and his voice trembled. Like a dream, like a nightmare.


    After a moment, it sent out an echo and stayed for a long time. It''s hard to calculate how big this dark world is. Han Fei tried to stand up. A simple action took more than a minute.


    In this dark world, or only Han Fei can feel it. Han Fei felt that he had no heartbeat, and each action seemed to be several times slower than usual. Unreal, unrealistic.


    "Peng -" a loud noise came from Han Fei''s body, which was like thunder in this quiet world. Han Fei was startled because the sound came from his chest and was the position of his heart.


    "Heart?" Han Fei raised his right hand and touched his left chest. A simple and strange feeling appeared.


    Raise your right hand, a simple body movement that can no longer be simple. Even if the baby raises his arm, it takes less than a second.


    However, Han Fei was frightened to find that the process of raising his arm could be compared with the action of raising his arm by a robot.


    First, the fingers moved, then the skin blood vessels on the back of the hand swelled, then the forearm, then the big arm, and finally the shoulder joint. It''s like dancing zombie hip-hop. It has the same melody as waves and tides, but the rhythm frequency is too slow.


    It took nearly a minute to wait until the finger fell on the left chest. This is nothing. When his fingers fell on his chest, Han Fei was completely stunned and his heart beat was gone!


    Dead? Are you dead? This is a very strange feeling, clearly thinking and conscious, how can there be a strange feeling of separation between soul and body suddenly?


    "Peng -" after seven or eight seconds, the sound of heartbeat sounded again, strong and powerful. Han Fei can even feel that when his body is about to dry up, he suddenly receives the pleasure of blood nourishing.


    The farmland dried up for several months, and suddenly there was a rainstorm; The widow who has been alone in an empty house for decades suddenly encountered the wind and rain of a fierce man. Han Fei felt the joy and comfort, and then made a heartbeat.


    At this moment, Han Fei felt that he had the power of moving mountains and filling the sea, a madness that pierced the dark sky and wanted to see the white sky.


    However, this powerful force, like the waves rushing up the dam, fell back quickly after hitting the highest point. The rate of decline is very fast, just like the strange feeling just now. A lush seedling experienced a sudden hail. Although it struggled hard, it was still difficult to resist the merciless frost of heaven and earth. The green leaves turned yellowish brown, then withered slowly, and then the branches made a sound of panic and flesh collapse.


    When the heartbeat disappeared, Han Fei could clearly feel that his vitality was withering little by little, and a sense of vicissitudes of rapid aging diffused in the blood. There are even various forms of the world in front of us. The pain of birth, old age and death also came one after another.


    Everything becomes meaningless. Light clouds and light winds are the greatest wealth in the world. At this moment, Han Fei didn''t even want to open his eyes. He just wanted to fall asleep and never wake up.


    "Peng -" when the seedlings in my mind burst to the root. The heart jumps tenaciously, and the exhausted life is like experiencing a reincarnation. The original old and unsophisticated face suddenly turned into a newborn baby, with new and tender skin and vigorous vitality, and then grew into a teenager, quickly became a strong man, and reached the peak of vitality. The feeling that can destroy the sky and the earth came back, and the domineering spirit of giving up who I am. Urging Han Fei to conquer the whole world.


    However, just a few seconds later, with the disappearance of the heartbeat, it returned to the previous decline cycle


    After dozens of times, Han Fei found the law. Before and after his heart jumped, his body could act quickly like a shadow. When the heartbeat disappears for seven or eight seconds, his body is like an old man of hundreds of years old. Every time he makes an action, his body is in danger of falling apart.


    It''s over! Must be dead!


    Han feise shrunk his neck, wanted to shrink his body into a ball to keep warm, and then slept motionless. Where is this dark and cold world? Han Fei wants to shout loudly, but he is worried about shouting out man eating monsters and ending his life quickly!


    "Heart clearing formula! Pure heart formula! " Han Fei closed his eyes and recited the heart clearing formula unreal and selfless. Force yourself to forget the cold around you.


    One day, two days, five days


    Time flies, the body slowly becomes warm, and the speed of blood flow has accelerated a lot. It''s not as difficult and stagnant as before. I don''t know how long later, Han Fei woke up from his selfless cultivation and opened his eyes slowly.


    The boundless darkness disappeared and was replaced by the warm sun. Han Fei was delighted and looked around. I found that I was still in the plastic shed, but I didn''t know when I sat in the middle of the pond. The sea water disappeared clean, and the land under me cracked about ten centimeters.


    Han Fei didn''t get up in a hurry. He had a little luck and checked his body without any discomfort. However, in the milky white gas in the elixir field, there is an object the size of a baby''s fingernail with a black light.


    "Eh!" Han Fei exclaimed, "how can I see the situation in my body!"


    Although this is not a bad thing, it still startled Han Fei. The most difficult part of cultivating internal skills is that you can only mobilize the gas in your body by relying on a hazy feeling. If you can clearly see the airflow in your body, it will become easier to practice.


    At least, when the cultivation enters the bottleneck period, you can clearly know what problems have occurred through internal vision.


    In yinghun mountain, Han Fei once asked Han Laogui this question, but Han Laogui replied to Han Fei that it was impossible.


    Slightly rotate the white air flow in the Dantian. Han Fei can feel the whole process of the airflow entering the eight meridians. However, this feeling of internal vision is currently limited to the lower Dantian and the middle Dantian. When the airflow rushes to the upper Dantian mud pill palace, the feeling becomes the same as before. He can only perceive, not internal vision.


    But even so, it is enough to make Han Fei ecstatic. With the function of internal vision, when you practice in the future. You don''t have to worry about breaking through the bottleneck.


    However, Han Fei was only happy for a while, and he couldn''t be happy anymore. In xiadantian, the black baby''s fingernail size thing would wander around blocking the outlet of milky white gas entering the strange channel. This is like a pool of clear water, rippling, trying to rush out for fun, but suddenly met the valve.


    If the valve can be controlled by Han Fei, the problem is not big. When Han Fei is crazy, no matter how he converges his mind and how he operates the skill to regulate qi and condense, the black little bright spot doesn''t listen to him at all. Moreover, no matter how carefully you avoid it, the small black bright spot will block the outlet of milky white gas according to your own law.


    When the exit was blocked, a feeling of depression, suffocation and fatigue hit the whole body. Han Fei could clearly feel how powerless he was at that moment.


    When the small black light spot in the center gave way to the channel, just like a big general commanding the milky white gas into Han Fei''s body, an ancient and simple energy of destroying the sky and the earth was so huge that Han Fei was stunned.


    The heartbeat matches these two feelings. When the heartbeat disappears for seven or eight seconds, the body is weak and dying; When the heart jumps, the simple and powerful energy sweeps through the whole body,.


    Han Fei touched his pulse and felt his heartbeat. The heartbeat, which used to be more than 50 times per minute, has now dropped to a regular ten times. The heart beats once every six seconds. In other words, Han Fei''s heart beats only ten times a minute.


    "It''s over! Heart disease! "


    Repeatedly tested many times, his heart jumped tenaciously and rhythmically to tell Han Fei, ten times, ten times, ten times!


    Han Fei wailed and wanted to stand up. A feeling of dizziness that he had never felt came. He shook his body, staggered for a few steps, and then sat down sweating.


    finished! finished! Terminally ill! Han Fei, who has never been ill since childhood, is full of panic. He won''t die!


    Ring! Ring! After a moment of breathless breathing, Han Fei wanted to enter the different space and ask old eagle.


    Suddenly thought of black ring and quickly looked down at his left hand.


    When his eyes fell on his left hand, Han Fei screamed like a woman giving birth to a child. His eyes were dull and crazy!


    "There are monsters in the botanical garden!" The sun was shining white, but Han Fei''s eyes were dark.


    At the moment, the five fingers of his left hand were as dark as ink, like ancient monsters, shaking and contracting with Han Fei''s mind, stimulating Han Fei''s fragile nerves.

 Chapter 216

    The black ring is still there. After cleaning, it emits a black light in the sunlight.


    Lift your left hand to your eyes, look at the front, the back, the left and right, and then look around. Grab it, scratch it, and make sure it''s your own one. But Han Fei couldn''t understand why it became so dark.


    The arm above the left wrist is normal, and the other skin of the body has not changed. Han Fei even looked inside his underwear, and the things handed down from generation to generation are normal.


    The left hand is painless and can make any movement, but the palm is like it was transported from Africa and grafted on Han Fei''s tender arm.


    Han Fei knows medicine and has learned the art of Qi and Huang. He knows the reason for some small problems. But. Facing the abnormal situation of his body, Han Fei was speechless.


    The heart jumps like a dead man once in ten minutes. Han Fei''s movements were several times slower than usual during the six seconds interval. It was only a few steps from the pond to the greenhouse exit, but Han Fei walked for five or six minutes like a centenarian.


    After sitting down panting. Han Fei wants to call Zhang Yuqi. Reaching into his trouser pocket, he felt a mass of black mud. The limited edition Apple phone was eroded by seawater last night, and then soaked in mud. Its gorgeous appearance was wrapped in mud. Han Fei broke off the damn dry mud after wasting his strength. The bright and silver metallic paint of the mobile phone was also damaged for several pieces, like an old man''s machine picked up in the garbage.


    When the mobile phone entered the water, it couldn''t be turned on immediately. There was plenty of sunshine in front of him. Han Fei put down the mobile phone and exposed it to the sun. Then he was too tired to sweat on his forehead. Lean back and lie side by side with your cell phone.


    The sun shines through the plastic, warm and comfortable. Look at the position of the sun. It should be around 10 a.m. Zhang Yuqi should be taking a professional class at this time. Even if she calls, she is estimated to be out of touch.


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down, and then carefully recalled what happened last night, without missing a detail and speculating a little.


    Before the coma, there was a strong suction to hold him, and then he felt the sea water overflowing in front of him, followed by the strange illusory scene like a dream and not like a dream.


    By the way, what''s the black thing that stuns you? Han Fei remembered that before he was unconscious, he felt the overwhelming darkness rolling towards him, and then he entered the illusion of nothingness. However, after waking up, the whole greenhouse was turned upside down. There were no black hard things.


    Why is the sea water in the pond gone.


    His eyes fell in the middle of the pond, where there was an additional pit of about three meters. The mark of a clear person in the middle is what he left last night.


    Head to the north, feet to the south, limbs extended. Looking at the mark, Han Fei''s scalp was numb and his back was cold. Is it true that there are evil things in the wasteland in the northwest, as fan Jiuhai said?


    Have you been absorbed by the soul? But when you think about it, it''s unlikely. There is an old eagle in the black ring space. What kind of vicious soul dare to come and die?


    Thinking of old eagle, Han Fei quickly closed his eyes and ran the heart clearing formula. It was dark in front of him and he had entered the different space.


    Han Fei''s first reaction was to look at his left hand, but Han Fei was soon disappointed. It was as dark as ink, without any change. The left hand is like this, and the heart is like this. It''s no different from just now.


    However, in this dark environment, Han Fei''s spirit is a little better.


    Lengshen''s Kung Fu, the eagle old man floated in front of Han Fei. His dull and indifferent eyes became hot at the moment and fell on Han Fei''s left hand without blinking.


    "What''s going on?" The old eagle''s eyes were a little scary. A little cat who had been hungry for three months looked at the delicious little live fish and scared Han Fei back. However, there were too many questions in my heart, and I said angrily, "this is the baby you said?"


    Han Fei was so wronged that he was about to cry. This old dead head, incredibly Yin himself. After working for more than half a month and transporting so much sea water, he finally made his left hand like an African.


    Make a unicorn arm or something. Han Fei can accept it. It''s dark. How can I make wonton by myself in the future like I haven''t washed my hands all my life? Even if you can''t make wonton, what about picking up girls?


    Later, Zhang Yuqi took her left hand and walked down the street. How high is the turning back rate!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the left hand is black and the face is normal!


    wait! wait! What''s wrong!


    Oh, my God! My face is not black! Han Fei was in a cold sweat. Regardless of the old eagle, he ran quickly to the stream, looked and looked nervously, and then sat down on the ground with a long sigh of relief.


    The skin of the face is normal and still so handsome.


    However, Han Fei was not satisfied with his previous performance. When he found that his body was abnormal, he didn''t first check his lovely and handsome face. This habit is not good.


    Although they rely on their strength to pick up girls, but with a beautiful face, can''t they make more beautiful women?


    Come back. Han Fei is already sweating. The damn heartbeat really makes Han Fei not used to it.


    "Xuanwu hand!" Old Eagle stared at Han Fei''s left hand for a long time and said three words excitedly.


    "Xuanwu beast? What kind of monster is that? How to kill? " Hearing that it was a monster, not a beautiful and outrageous female ghost, Han Fei was reassured. Brother is a hunter. Are you still afraid of wild animals? Kill, kill!


    The eagle old man looked at Han Fei disdainfully, pointed to Han Fei''s left hand and stressed again, "it''s the hand!"


    "Xuanwu hand? Not a basaltic beast? You''re talking about the hand of the human hand, not the beast of the beast? " Han Fei looked at his left hand and then at old eagle. He had a dead heart.


    "Green dragon and white tiger. well-balanced lineup! Shit, my left hand has become a bastard! " A moment later, Han Fei reacted and wailed and wanted to die.


    My luck is too sad!


    I''ve lived for 18 years. I don''t know who my parents are. There is a master, Han Laogui, who often immerses himself in hot herbs. Finally, I went to Hangzhou and got some girls. I became a millionaire and had a heart attack.


    It''s terrible to have a heart attack. How can you make a bastard again!


    "Green dragon scales, rosefinch feathers, white tiger teeth, Xuanwu blood. Twelve thousand years, a reincarnation! "


    Han Fei was stunned. His mouth was slightly open and his eyes were dull. Pointing to the old eagle, he said in horror, "you can only say three words?"


    "Fart!" The eagle old man stared at Han Fei, "just don''t want to talk nonsense!"


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. I''ve known old eagle for more than a month. Now I know that birds lie and swear. Your grandmother''s, since she can speak fluently, she used to pretend to be tall and deep. Every time I jump out three words, if I say it clearly, will I go to the botanical garden to find treasure and get this bastard?


    wait! wait!


    "What did you just say? I didn''t catch you! " Old Eagle just said a lot, which really startled Han Fei. What did old Eagle say. But Han Fei ignored it¡° What unicorn, what dog tooth? "


    "Call -"


    A cold breath came, and a huge force hit Han Fei''s chest. In the past, Han Fei should fly backwards for tens of meters and then howl. But¡ª¡ª


    "Peng!" After making a slight noise, the old Eagle flew more than 50 meters.


    "Shit!" Stunned for a moment, Han Fei couldn''t close his smiling mouth and roared, "old dead head, I''ve endured you for a long time! Come on, you hit me! "


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    "Whoosh -"


    The old eagle was enraged. His body turned into an eagle, agitated his wings and sent out a more sharp wind. The sand and stone fell on Han Fei''s body like an arrow and crossbow.


    However, as before, the greater the strength the eagle used, the farther his body was ejected.


    "Ha ha! You hit me! "


    "Ha ha! Old bird, you hit me! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Han Fei stood there laughing wildly, but his eyes observed the changes of his body. Every time the body is attacked, there is a mass of black gas gathering at the attacked place. No matter how much strength the eagle old man uses, the black gas will eject that strength back.


    Where Han Fei feels attacked, the black gas will appear there. The milky white smell in the Dantian will quickly gather support there.


    "Xuanwu hand, Wang baquan!" Always being beaten is not Han Fei''s fighting style. Seeing the huge body of old Eagle swooping over again, Han Fei controlled his heartbeat, slowly waved his left hand, and then clenched his fist like Altman.


    "Peng -" at the moment of punching, his heart jumped. The basaltic hand, which was ugly in any way, was tearing the surrounding space with a black vortex, and the black air wave roared out.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    A huge energy came out quickly with the sound of wind and thunder. On the chest of the dark shadow of the Goshawk.


    "Click -" the sound of bone fragmentation was clear, the black virtual shadow dissipated, and the black air was fragmented like feathers.


    "Peng -" a moment later, the old Eagle fell to the ground, looking pale. After shaking the illusory shadow many times, it is difficult to condense into a human form.


    "Old eagle, I didn''t mean it!"


    The posture of his left arm remained unchanged, and Han Fei felt guilty for his recklessness just now. I just want to punch. I didn''t expect to hurt old eagle. Since we met, although we haven''t had much communication, old eagle is not bad. Han Fei blushed and apologized. His eyes were hot and sincere.


    "Poop!" The eagle old man suddenly knelt down. There was an excited light on his old cheek. His voice was loud and sonorous, "the black eagle waiter pays a visit to the master!"


    "Han Fei turned his head and looked around. There was no one else. The eagle old man suddenly knelt down and shouted excitedly to his master. Is he ready to recognize the Lord?


    Black Hawk waiter, it sounds like a cow X. Why didn''t you recognize the LORD before? Today you suddenly recognize the Lord. Are you afraid of being punched by Wang Ba? No, no! Pooh, Pooh! Are you afraid of being beaten by your own Xuanwu hand?


    "Black Hawk waiter, meet your master!" Han Fei was dull and did not respond. The black eagle continued to shout.


    Han Fei was not used to it. An old man knelt down for himself. He felt strange in his heart. However, since the black eagle wants to recognize the Lord, he has to accept it reluctantly. After riding a black hawk shopping, I won''t be so tired!


    "Well, get up!" Han Fei wanted to say, flat. After thinking about it, I felt it was inappropriate and promised seriously.


    "Thank you for taking me in!" The black eagle stood up. His previous arrogant look was gone. A ruddy light rose on the old cheek. The huge black virtual shadow turned into a fiery red light and turned into a light to shoot at Han Fei''s left hand.


    "--" the red light fell on the left hand, and the black eagle disappeared, but on the back of the dark hand, there was a sharp black goshawk mark with two claws!!

 Chapter 217

    In the silent space, the loneliness of the end of vitality is rippling. The mark of the goshawk on the back of the hand is slowly concentrated from large to small, and the breath of vitality becomes very light.


    "Old Eagle! Old Eagle! " Han Fei returned to his senses and shouted loudly. A moment later, a faint virtual shadow appeared where the old Eagle stood.


    "Master, I''m tired! That soul resides on the back of your hand and is nourished by the Xuanwu hand. After a year, your left hand will restore its previous color, and the black energy will form a reincarnated Black Eagle waiter for you to drive. "


    "Then you --"


    Suddenly facing life and death parting, Han Fei was reluctant to give up. However, there are still many unsolved questions!


    "The master sat down at ease. I will tell you the context of the Xuanwu ring and the specific method of creating the Xuanwu holy body as briefly as possible. " The voice of the eagle was ethereal, and the voice floated away like a kite out of control.


    Han Fei tried to stop talking, restrained his mind and sat down slowly.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago. The world is chaotic. After the flood and famine are divided into four, the green dragon controls the East, the white tiger controls the west, the rosefinch controls the south, and the Xuanwu controls the north. It was a world of monsters. The four sacred beasts led the tribes to kill and levy, and mankind was in the position of being killed. "


    "Later, the cultivation of immortality rose in the Terran and practiced in the open air. Against the wild monsters. Finally, human beings defeated the monster family and controlled the right to survival. In order to prevent monsters from taking control of the world again, after thousands of years of fierce fighting, the four divine beasts were beheaded. The green dragon''s scales, the white tiger''s tusks, the rosefinch''s fire plume and the basaltic blood essence have been refined and passed down from generation to generation. "


    "Anyone who gets one of these four gods can become a world leader and dominate one''s life and death. When the divine beasts are alive, they do not give in to each other, and it is difficult to avoid getting the great power inherited by the blood of the four divine beasts. Since the disappearance of the divine beast, the civil war of the Terran has not stopped. "


    "The cycle of life, the vicissitudes of the world. When I became a black eagle, I was lucky to follow Wu Daozi. Speaking of, that was 12000 years ago. As in the past, Wu Daozi, who got the Xuanwu ring, changed from weak to strong. He found the remains of Xuanwu gods and animals scattered all over the country, built the immortal Xuanwu holy body, and had the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. "


    Han Fei looked at the Xuanwu ring in his left hand. At the moment, it was shining black. It seemed that he was listening to his story.


    "After the Xuanwu beast was killed, its limbs, head and tortoise shell scales were thrown in different directions. Flesh and blood are divided up, but the huge turtle shell cannot be broken down. In ancient times, it took Da Neng several years to refine the basaltic turtle shell into this basaltic ring. The surface is ordinary, but the space inside is huge. The yinghun mountain here is the medicine garden that Wu Daozi moved into. "


    "I see! No wonder there are all kinds of medicinal materials here. Except for the medicinal materials of water system, there are other animal medicinal materials and plant medicinal materials. " Han Fei nodded suddenly with a little regret.


    "The master is wrong!" The eagle''s voice dropped a lot. More and more powerless¡° In the Xuanwu ring, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures. However, the Xuanwu ring will change with the improvement of the master''s realm. In the previous Xuanwu ring, there were sun, moon, mountains and rivers, as well as vast oceans. At that time, the master''s disciples and the monster waiter stayed in the space to practice. "


    "What a cow!" Millions of soldiers can be hidden in the small ring. If the function of the Xuanwu ring can be restored, it will be easy to put aircraft and artillery in it and kill American imperialism.


    "What a pity! At that time, when the owner Wu Daozi was robbing yinghun mountain, he unfortunately fell. Xuanwu ring has also fallen in yinghun mountain for so many years, and no one knows it. If the little master didn''t find my trace of regret and inadvertently drop blood to complete the recognition of the Lord, maybe the Xuanwu ring would disappear in the vast river of time. "


    Look, how lucky I am! Han Fei straightened his back. I feel like a lucky man with a cow X expression.


    "What a pity!" When Han Feimei''s nose bubbled, the old Eagle sighed, "after so many years, it''s hard to find all the essence and blood left by the ancient divine beast Xuanwu. It''s not easy to find the nail fragments of a Xuanwu beast in the botanical garden. "


    Nail fragments? Han Fei stared round. In his mind, a turtle blocking the sun felt itchy on his back, grabbed and pulled it, dropped a small piece of nail, and then fell into the sea. After tens of thousands of years, he got it by himself


    holy crap This is luck! This opportunity! It seems that he has the spirit of hegemony. Otherwise, how can he get it instead of fan Jiuhai!


    Cow! After going out. Buy 200000 sports lottery tickets, grandma''s, get rich overnight, no discussion.


    "I didn''t wake up when I got the Xuanwu ring, little master. After arriving in Hangzhou, I felt the familiar taste of Xuanwu stumps. In order to achieve my wish as soon as possible, I forced my master to practice Kung Fu. Because only when we enter the Qi training period can we complete the mission of repairing the Xuanwu ring. When the function of the Xuanwu ring is restored, the master can practice the Xuanwu divine formula and form an immortal Xuanwu holy body. "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei felt that the old eagle''s statement was somewhat contradictory, "since the Xuanwu holy body can never die. Then why did Wu Daozi and his previous great powers die and die? "


    "The eagle was silent for a moment and shook his head," I don''t know! What I said was told by Master Wu Daozi to future generations. I don''t understand your Terran cultivation. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei waved his hand and motioned to eagle to continue telling the story. Whether it is true or false, we need to explore it slowly. Since Xuanwu ring is so powerful, there''s nothing wrong with trying to repair it. But Han Fei is not as pedantic as the ancients. He should have fun or have fun.


    What is the Xuanwu divine formula? How can I learn? " This is a big question. We must ask it clearly. Don''t wave a knife from the palace like the sunflower Scripture.


    "You want to get the Xuanwu formula. The master needs to have the level of the later stage of Qi training. After the master enters the later stage of Qi practice, the Xuanwu divine formula will automatically appear and tell you how to build a foundation and how to further practice. "


    This function is advanced enough. Now those high-tech can only cook regularly. Close the door or something. Look, Master Wu Daozi has a lot of cattle and forks. It seems that we should practice more in the future, otherwise how can we enter the later stage of Qi practice!


    "Old eagle. Now my heart beats very slowly and it''s difficult to walk. Is it related to the fragments of basaltic nails? "


    "About!" The old eagle''s voice was simple and desolate. He glanced at Han Fei and sighed deeply, "anyone who has inherited the Xuanwu ring will also embark on a road of no return once he inherits the Xuanwu ring. If the master doesn''t enter the Qi training period at the age of 18, I''m afraid he won''t be alive anymore! "


    "--" it''s over. Sure enough, there''s a curse. Fortunately, I entered the Qi training period. It seems that Han Laogui sighed at himself before. He must have found something wrong with his body. Otherwise, I wouldn''t cook myself with so many precious herbs.


    "I''ve been practicing Qi now. Is it all right?" It''s about life and death. Han Fei asked some frightened questions.


    "If the owner doesn''t find the fragments of Xuanwu nail, he can live up to one year. Now, the fragments of Xuanwu nails entering your Dantian should prolong the master''s life for three years. If you enter the golden elixir period in three years, your life can be extended for decades. If you are lucky enough to find other remnant limbs of the Xuanwu beast. Living for hundreds of years is not a problem. "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart almost stopped beating. The previous excitement was replaced by dullness, and despair hung on his face.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a terminally ill patient, full of hope that he is not ill, but what he hears is the three-year life limit.


    This year is 18, and it will be 21 three years later.


    Shit, according to the marriage system of China, I don''t even have the qualification to get a marriage certificate. Is it too tragic? It seems. End your virginity as soon as possible. Whether it''s Zhang Wang, Li Zhao, get some women first and have a group of children. Otherwise, one day you will be ridiculed by the king of hell and the imp!


    "Xuanwu holy body cultivation is extremely harsh! A big premise is the body of a boy. If the master breaks the boy''s body, it will be difficult to refine into the body even if he finds the Xuanwu remnant in the future. It is impossible to cultivate into the Xuanwu holy body! "


    How does it feel? Han Fei feels now.


    Shit, I get a broken ring and my life is locked up. Now I can''t even enjoy my sex life. I have to practice like an old Taoist. Is it still interesting to live?


    When Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to talk to themselves, they waved their hands solemnly and said, I''m not close to women for the time being in order to live. Wait for thousands of years, and then share a room with me!


    holy crap holy crap holy crap


    I am young, strong and energetic. The demand in that area is very strong, okay? Did Wu Daozi complete it by flying?


    "Master, don''t be discouraged!" The eagle saw through Han Fei''s mind and added, "the boy''s body is not absolute. If the master enters the golden elixir period, this restriction will not exist! At that time, Master Wu Daozi entered the golden elixir period in only three years. Although the master''s root and bone conditions were worse, he was lucky. It was still possible to enter the golden elixir period in about ten years! "


    "Poop!" Han Fei''s head tilted, lying on the ground and wailing loudly, "I''m still dead!"


    "Can''t die!" The old eagle''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. "Before the basaltic nail fragments in the master''s Dantian disappear, the master''s vitality will be extremely vigorous. Xuanwu hand has strong defense ability. It will defend automatically when the master is in danger. The master''s blood coagulates very fast. Even if his body is cut by external forces, it will recover quickly. "


    It''s a tragic thing that you can''t die if you want to.


    Han Fei decided to treat his illness first after he went out. The devil went to practice what Xuanwu holy body! Now that technology is so developed, saving your life is the key.


    "I''m leaving!" The voice of the eagle was almost low and inaudible, echoing in the quiet space, and the virtual shadow slowly turned into nothingness. The last voice seems to have tried its best, "reincarnated black eagle can help you find the Xuanwu residue!"


    The black clouds burst in front of Han Fei, and the air rippled and whirled in front of Han Fei, as if singing a slow and heavy elegy!


    "Let''s go! I''m coming too! " Considering that his life has a deadline, Han Fei doesn''t even have the strength to be sad. After talking to yourself, run the heart clearing formula to leave this sad place!

 Chapter 218

    Bai Liyan leaned alone against the French window and looked at the ant like pedestrian under the building. There were sad clouds in her delicate eyebrows.


    The old lady''s birthday banquet is a major event at home. It is carefully planned every year, and it is those fixed procedures every year. As the helmsman of the family business, this night is destined to be busy.


    Senior officials, rich people, handsome men, beautiful women, children


    There should be some birthday celebrations, none of which will be lacking. However, after so many years, the annual birthday party finally broke up unhappily. The last three years have been fairly dull, but this year, Baili Ruge has come back. The taste of the birthday party changed.


    Maybe this year will be different, because Han Fei will also participate. Bai Liyan, who used to dress rarely, finished work early today, put on a festive evening dress, and then leaned against the window alone. Languidly thinking about things.


    "Alas!" A sigh came out of the little mouth of Bai Li Yan. If the media reporter knew it, he would exaggerate the layout. How can such a woman be sad because of the pride of Hangzhou and the posture of conquering the country and the city?


    Suman soon came. Baili Yan restrained her mind and went to the desk to sit down.


    On the desk, there is a Hangzhou evening news, with a faint aroma of ink. The whole page of the second edition is full of special presentations and life photos of various natural and unrestrained postures. But. Baili Yanran''s eyes fell on the third edition of the page. Han Fei, who was wearing a T-shirt with dozens of yuan and a bad smile, seemed to be blinking and asking Baili Yanran, is he handsome?


    "Irritating!" Bai Liyan clenched her pink fist and hit Han Fei''s face, then moved her pink fist and looked at the concave face in a daze.


    I don''t know when Han Fei entered Baili Yanran''s mind, and shadows filled Baili Yanran''s heart like overlapping Arhats. The stinky tofu is fed by Han Fei, the big zongzi is peeled by Han Fei, and Han Fei can eat so many spicy things like roast squid. What''s more irritating is that after Han Fei disappeared, he was so worried that he didn''t even call when he came back.


    Bai Liyan wants to send Leng Yunqing to catch Han Fei and let him perform the duty of Captain bodyguard. However, I haven''t fulfilled my promise to be a waiter in yaoxiangju. With Han Fei''s Rogue character, I''m sure I won''t promise.


    There was a knock on the door three times, and Suman came in wearing a red business suit. Every year today is also a major festival for Suman, because she can participate in a celebration of the Baili family.


    The monthly family dinner of Baili family is not allowed to be attended by outsiders such as Suman. Even if it''s like tonight''s birthday party, only eight employees with foreign names of the group attended. With the status of secretary, Su man can attend every year, which is an open privilege.


    Every year today, Suman is very excited. Because you can see a lot of big people at this party. And they will politely greet and talk to themselves.


    This is not only a birthday banquet, but also a social networking, a large-scale project negotiation around the Baili family. Suman knew that when he accompanied bailiyan into bailiyan family banquet hall, a busy night began. However, Suman was not afraid, and even his eyes were full of strong expectations.


    "Miss, everything is ready. We can go now. " The dinner party started at eight o''clock. It''s already more than seven o''clock, Suman whispered.


    "It''s all here?" Baili Yan looked up at the crystal lamp and rubbed his temples with his hands.


    "Just now I called to inquire. Except Xiang batian, Vice Mayor Zhang Lin, Qin Hao and Xiao Tiangang, everyone else arrived. Xi Shao''s friends have arrived, but Han Fei hasn''t come yet. "


    Bai Li Yan sat up straight and said with a cold look¡° Didn''t Han Fei send out his invitation? "


    "Send it out! Xi Shao asked yesterday morning, and Han Fei promised to come. But so far, Han Fei has not appeared. Xi Shao has called many times, but Han Fei''s cell phone is off. "


    "It''s right not to come!" Disappointment flashed in her eyes. Baili Yanran stood up, waved her hand and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Suman quickly turned around, walked quickly to the door, opened the door, and they left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the villas of Baili family are brightly lit. The old house of Baili family, with its vicissitudes of life and simplicity, has added some modifications. It is like a vibrant old lady, scratching her head and looking at the distinguished guests and beauties who came to congratulate with a smile.


    The old lady was dressed in a red robe. Sitting in the living room with a smile, I exchanged greetings with relatives and friends who came to congratulate me.


    After the younger generation of young people paid their birthday rites, they went to the garden behind the villa to chat. Neatly dressed waiters, smiling and smiling, shuttle through the crowd with refined steel trays.


    The stage of the celebration is placed in the east of the villa, where the terrain is high, which coincides with the auspicious meaning of purple gas coming from the East, dragon and Phoenix.


    Seven people, including Bai Li Ru Ge, Xiang Wan''er, Bai Li Xi, Qin LAN, Lu Dong, Zhang Lihao and Prince, are now in a circle. Each of them has a high foot red wine cup in his hand. I talked with great interest.


    Xiang Waner took Zhang Lihao''s arm and hung a happy blush on her face. At the moment, she is listening to the witty words of a hundred miles like a song.


    "Wonderful! I''m so happy to have a wonderful couple! Lihao and Wan''er stand together. They are a perfect couple. It''s a pity that my two brothers don''t work hard and don''t get the heart of Wan''er''s beauty! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    The singing smile is very charming. Against the background of the red suit, the mature and calm face can fascinate thousands of girls.


    At the moment, Qin LAN is holding a hundred Li song like arm, looking at the man in her eyes and turning a blind eye to others.


    Bai Lixi was very unhappy. Xiang Waner and Zhang Lihao openly attended grandma''s birthday party and announced that they were out. Originally wanted to try to avoid face-to-face with Xiang Waner, but I still met him.


    Lu Dong also pursued Xiang Waner. But Lu Dong is not so infatuated with Bai Lixi. Seeing Bai Lixi''s ugly look, Lu Dong''s mood is more comfortable.


    The prince was in a bad mood and glanced at Qin LAN. His eyes twinkled with embarrassment. Qin LAN is a little older than the prince and bailishee, but younger than bailishee Ruge. When he was in high school, the prince once pursued Qin LAN, but he was rejected.


    In recent years, there has been a rumor in the circle that Qin LAN is pursuing a hundred miles like a song. The prince doesn''t believe it yet. Now I see with my own eyes that the prince''s unyielding heart is somewhat disappointed.


    "My eldest brother has arrived at the door. Shall we meet him?" Qin LAN gently tugged at Bai Li Ru GE''s arm and whispered a gentle reminder.


    "Good! Good! " Baili Ruge doesn''t want to be with a group of little children. If it weren''t for an accident a few years ago, he should come out later and enjoy the attention of the crowd like Qin Hao and Xiang batian. Qin Lan''s reminder was just right. Bai Li Ru Ge nodded gracefully. With Qin LAN, they left with a low voice and a smile.


    "You talk. My father is coming. Wan''er and I will see you!" The relationship between Xiang Waner and berish is no secret in the circle. Seeing Xiang Waner''s embarrassed silence, Zhang Lihao smiled and took Xiang Waner''s hand to the gate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left: Prince, Bai Lixi and Lu Dong. The three tacit understanding picked up the wine glass and touched it. Lu Dong nodded and left, leaving only two sad people, Prince and bailish, to enjoy the taste of loneliness.


    Drink up a glass of wine silently. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Why hasn''t brother Xiaofei come yet!" Berish had nothing to say to break the embarrassment.


    "Who knows!" The prince shrugged and said helplessly, "I thought brother Xiaofei would bring Zhang Yuqi, so I dialed Zhang Yuqi. However, Zhang Yuqi didn''t know where he had gone. Zhang Yuqi hasn''t seen brother Xiao Fei since last night! "


    "Will something happen?" Prissy asked with some worry, turned to shake his head and said, "no! Should not play missing like last time! "


    "Look at your face, it seems a little nervous!" The prince''s eyes twinkled. He came forward and asked in a low voice, "is there any action tonight?"


    "Cut!" Bai Lixi despised and sneered, "in my sister''s eyes, Bai Liru is not a song fart. If he dares to make trouble at the birthday party, I guarantee that he will cry and kneel in front of his grandmother and beg for mercy. "


    "Where''s Qin LAN?" The prince smiled and reminded, "although Qin Lan was crazy before, her character has changed greatly for the sake of a hundred miles like a song. If Baili Ruge cooperates with Qin LAN with the support of the Qin family, it''s really hard to say today. Although your sister is excellent, she will get married in the future. It''s reasonable that Baili Ruge wants to take over some family businesses. "


    "To take over the family business, it''s me, not him!" Bai Lixi was very angry and retorted, "the old lady will not forget the dirty things she did before!"


    "Have you forgotten what''s wrong with the old lady?" The prince patted his good brother on the shoulder, smiled and reminded him, "if the old lady forgets the past, what about you!"


    "--" bailishee was stunned because he had never connected grandma''s illness with it. Looking at the prince''s elegant and leisurely departure, bailishee anxiously dialed Han Fei''s phone again, but, as usual, it was still an irritable busy tone.

 Chapter 219

    People are divided into 369 grades, especially in the upper circles.


    At the moment, Baili Ruge was held by her mother Ma Juhong, forced out a smile and called her third aunt to a middle-aged woman she had never met.


    Liu Xiaofang, dressed in formal clothes, also held Zhang Lihao at the moment, and smiled and asked her son to call Ma Juhong, who was in charge of the Pearl, aunt.


    If you don''t talk, two cousins who have lived in a city for many years don''t know who each other is.


    This sudden kinship caught Baili Ruge and Zhang Lihao off guard. However, both of them were well-educated. Although they were resistant and disgusted, they both had a warm spring breeze smile on their faces, listened to their mother''s words and greeted them gently and skillfully.


    If nothing happens, Zhang Lin will become mayor of Hangzhou at the end of this year. Only by removing a vice word can Zhang Lin become an important figure in the Baili family, otherwise. The three members of their family will not be invited to participate in this invitation.


    Climbing this level of kinship will not have any effect in the short term. But when Zhang Lihao graduated, this relationship will be useful. The Baili family has money, but they have to make more money; Zhang Jia has the right to. May be more powerful in the future. Layout ahead of time, children and grandchildren have no worries.


    Ma Juhong and Liu Xiaofang recalled their childhood memories that they couldn''t remember clearly. Baili Ruge took Zhang Lihao aside for in-depth communication. Now that you are related, you can talk about some other issues.


    Xiang batian is coming, and Xiang Waner wants to go with him; Qin Hao is coming. Qin Lan also wants to run to say hello. In the twinkling of an eye, two men who had just been envied became clean around them.


    A hundred miles like a song, there is never a lack of women around, but the exciting women have not appeared so far. Although Qin LAN is a good choice. But the marriage between the Qin family and the Baili family can not be decided by Baili Ruge alone.


    Although Zhang Lihao learned a lot of life experience from his parents, he was still a little restrained in front of a hundred miles like a song. In addition, just falling in love, her eyes always fall on Xiang Waner''s beautiful shadow intentionally or unintentionally.


    Both of them were worried, but they sat because of their mother''s face. In such a noisy environment, it is impossible to have an in-depth conversation, so they can only talk about their life ideals with ha ha.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " After listening to Zhang Lihao''s idea, he laughed like a song, pointed to Zhang Lihao and said, "Li Hao, don''t worry. Being a brother doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that your idea of going to the countryside after graduation is really wonderful! "


    "What a wonderful thing! Since ancient times, China has been based on agriculture. Now industry is developed and agriculture is backward. Farmers are now working in the city, leaving their fields behind. From the perspective of the country''s future, after the oil crisis, there is the food crisis. Wan''er likes to live a plain life, and I don''t like the struggle for power and profit in the city. It''s good to go to the countryside to build a farm, work at sunrise and rest at sunset! "


    Zhang Lihao remained unmoved and solemnly defended.


    "Xiang Waner can be your girlfriend. She must be attracted by your grand ideal." Seeing Zhang Lihao''s serious appearance, he restrained his smile and explained, "what you said are the remarks of those experts, which are used to confuse the public. If you take these experts'' comments one day as the golden rule. That''s not far from failure! "


    "What do you say?" Zhang Lihao, a sophomore this year, has little experience in life. In the circle, except for a few people who know the dirty things of Baili Ruge, others regard Baili Ruge as a model of not striving for fame and wealth. It is precisely because of the modesty and magnanimity of Baili Ruge that Baili family''s business empire is controlled by Baili Yanran. Zhang Lihao has a perfect blueprint for his ideal. He is so belittled by Baili Ruge that Zhang Lihao is very uncomfortable.


    "Behind the oil crisis lies the political factor of big country hegemony. I have stayed in the United States these years and have some research on this aspect. We will have a detailed exchange later when we have time. As for the food crisis, it is even more a matter of speculation. It may not happen in 50 years or 100 years. Your thoughts. I admire it very much. I can consider it for the country and the people. This must have something to do with Mayor Zhang''s education. But, little brother, we have to live in the present! "


    "Don''t you live in the present when you go to the countryside to build a farm? According to your theory, do I want to do business like the Baili family and politics like my father? "


    "Of course, it''s right to build a farm. It can realize your value and meet your dreams. However, have you ever thought that if a farmer takes your money to build a farm, will the value created be greater than you? Moreover, if you produce a lot of food, you sell it to the country. Or into the market? If you enter the market, you will not open a farm, but a grain company. What''s the difference from what our Baili family does? "


    Bai Li Ru Ge was talkative and had a clear idea. After a few words, Zhang Lihao blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Brother, I said it directly. Don''t be angry! But some things, when you were young. You should have great dreams. You can open a farm and feed a thousand people; What''s wrong with me opening a wild medicine company to feed tens of thousands of people? "


    Zhang Lihao was speechless, and the original beautiful blueprint was instantly fragmented. However, this is the life Wan''er likes and has promised herself. If she gives up easily, how can she explain it to Wan''er?


    "Now I have opened a medicinal material acquisition company with Xiang Hu, Wan''er''s eldest brother. I am the president of the company and Xiang Hu is the vice president. Wan''er has loved flowers and plants since childhood, and she is now studying in the Biology Department of Normal University. Wouldn''t it be better if she came to my medicine company to help? Of course, with my brother''s ability, it''s nothing to be a three leader in our company! "


    "But --"


    Baili Ruge invests in the medicinal material company, and the initial start-up capital is 200 million. If the operation is good, in a few years, he can become an excellent enterprise in Hangzhou. In the face of temptation, Zhang Lihao is a little excited.


    "No, but!" A hundred miles like a song, his eyes twinkled with pride¡° We are all young people. What''s wrong with starting this company together? As long as you and Wan''er like, you can come now. The company is hiring people. You and Wan''er help as students and support themselves. It has no impact on your father''s reputation. After you graduate from University, you have accumulated two years of management experience. At that time, it''s not utopian whether you want to open a farm or a gardening company. Are you right? "


    A hundred Li is like a song, and the tongue is like a spring. Every sentence is right to the point. Although Zhang Lihao didn''t nod his head and promise, he was moved. He was just embarrassed to promise because of his face.


    "Can you count me in?" Bai Li Ru Ge was waiting to harvest the fruit when Qin LAN came running with his ears short hair and big eyes. However, this time, Qin LAN didn''t hug Bai Li Ruge''s arm, but sat next to Zhang Lihao.


    "Zhang Lihao, don''t listen to his lies. I used to be too superstitious about his words, so I''m still single! " Qin LAN patted Zhang Lihao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "he speaks as well as singing. He is best at cheating pure girls. I said long ago that he was fit to be a priest, not a business man! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Baili Ruge pointed Qin LAN and said with a laugh, "you should really consider Qin Lan''s beauty''s suggestion. Lest you be cheated one day and say that big brother is not! I''m kind-hearted. How can I decide? You can discuss it with Wan''er! "


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Qin LAN unexpectedly came to stir up the situation. Hundred miles like a song, I was very angry. However, anger turned to anger, and a smile still rippled on his face.


    He returned home, and Qin LAN ran back. For this infatuated girl, there is really no good way. However, is Qin LAN really as simple as the surface?


    When Qin LAN went abroad, Qin Hao''s position was stable, and she was fledgling; Now, Qin Hao is in a dilemma and Qin LAN returns home. Isn''t there any family consideration?


    Hundreds of miles are like songs, reading countless women, but you can''t see through Qin LAN. Although they have been ambiguous for so many years, they have never kissed, and there is no excessive action. However, Qin LAN declared that he would not marry if he was not a hundred miles away. What''s this called? Take advantage! Only in this way can Qin LAN have a position in the Qin family. Similarly, Bai Li Ru Ge didn''t break the relationship between them. He often participated in social intercourse like a couple for the same purpose.


    Children of aristocratic family, no fool. Once you treat others as fools, you''re not far from being out. A hundred miles like a song is not stupid, nor is Qin LAN. Qin LAN doesn''t want Zhang Lihao to join the team of Baili Ruge, because it''s not good for the Qin family.


    Under the cover of the nest, an has the truth of finishing the egg. How can Qin LAN not understand it?


    "What are you talking about? If you''re so happy, count me in?" Xiang Waner jumped over, sat gracefully beside Bai Li Ru Ge, turned her head and said with a smile, "I''m very interested in joining the company of Bai Li big brother! How about an interview today? "


    "Wan''er -"


    "Why, you''re not happy to go, are you?" Xiang Waner gave Zhang Lihao a blank look. "Going to work in the company is better than being a tutor! So we can get along day and night. Don''t you want to? "


    "Yes! Whatever you say! " Zhang Lihao blushed and nodded in a hurry.


    "Waiter, a bottle of vinegar!" Qin LAN made a face, gracefully snapped her fingers and joked loudly. For a time, the laughter of the two men and women attracted the attention of many guests. It''s just that Qin LAN is not happy.


    "Sweet back!" There was a surprise cry in the distance. All the voices stopped for a moment. The head was doing the same action, looking intently at the entrance, waiting for the goddess to appear tonight.


    "Han Fei!" There was a scream in the crowd, and Wan Dao''s eyes shot at a handsome boy''s face! At the moment, the damned man actually took Bai Li Yan''s little white hand with his dark left hand to accept the review of people''s complex eyes.

 Chapter 220

    The inside of Xuanwu ring is as dark as ink. Because the old Eagle suddenly left, Han Fei thought about it for a long time.


    When Han Fei came out of the Xuanwu ring, it was already dark. Then he remembered that he was going to attend the old lady''s birthday celebration tonight.


    When the ginseng was put back into the Xuanwu ring, Han Fei hurried out of the botanical garden, went back to his bedroom to change his clothes, and then hurried out by taxi. On the way, the mobile phone can finally be turned on, and missed phone numbers pop up.


    Han Fei made a call to Zhang Yuqi and lied about a reason to muddle through. Then he called bailiyan and explained the reason for being late.


    Bai Liyan listened silently and told Han Fei to get off at the roadside. Within a few minutes, a black Rolls Royce phantom stopped beside Han Fei, and then Han got on Bai Liyan''s car without backbone.


    For the first time in such a luxurious car. Han Fei touched left and looked right. He talked to Baili Yanran without a word, but he didn''t dare to face Baili Yanran''s four eyes.


    From the beginning of getting on the bus, only Han Fei spoke. Baili Yan listened without saying a word, while Suman drove at ease, paying close attention to the two people with a high expression of tension, on guard against their elopement and escape again. The last time they ran away, Bai Suman was scolded by Bai Liqi. If Bai Liyan hadn''t spared no effort, Su man would have become a former secretary.


    "What''s the matter with the mobile phone?" When Han Fei swallowed his mouth and didn''t speak, Bai Liyan saw that the limited edition mobile phone he gave Han Fei was dirty and black. Baili Yanran asked angrily, "do you walk to see the sky. Fell into the waterway! "


    For money and things, Baili Yanran has no concept. A limited edition Apple phone, bailiyan doesn''t care at all. However, Han Fei''s mobile phone has special significance. It was his birthday gift to Han Fei, and it was the first time he gave a gift to a man.


    In Baili Yanran, Han Fei will definitely cherish it. However, in the past half a month, the mobile phone has become a black carbon. Now if this mobile phone is thrown in the street, it is estimated that no one is willing to pick it up.


    You just fell into the sewer. Your whole family fell into the sewer. When I got on the bus just now, I warned myself not to take out my mobile phone easily. After telling a story, I actually got dizzy.


    "Joke! How could I fall into the sewer! " Han Feiyang shook his mobile phone with his right hand, and then quickly put it into the trouser pocket of his suit. He whispered mysteriously, "I''m afraid of losing it! So I put on some disguise! "


    "--" Baili glanced at Han Fei and wanted to scold the man for being shameless. The mobile phone case is sunken, the paint on the surface is 7788, and there is noise when talking. This disguise is too real!


    "By the way, where''s my cell phone? Give it back to me!" Han Fei stretched out his right hand and said with a serious look, "you really are! Last time I borrowed my cell phone, I didn''t return it. Later, he gave me a mobile phone, which was not my favorite color. Besides, you gave it as a birthday gift, not in exchange. You should have returned my cell phone to me today! "


    Han Fei''s appearance at the moment. Quite shameless. Suman, who was driving, took a look at the inverted mirror and burst into laughter. Then he quickly held it back and drove quietly. He secretly said that Han Fei, a big boy, was really fun. No wonder the young lady has been fascinated recently. From time to time, she always asks about bailish''s study in circles and knows some so-called senior brothers.


    Baili was embarrassed and her pretty face was slightly red.


    When you grow up so big, you always owe yourself money and things. When did you take other people''s things. Han Fei''s broken mobile phone, thrown in front of him, won''t take a look.


    But after that. Bailiyan put the mobile phone in the bedside table, charged it on time, turned it on before going to bed, and smiled at the fighting photos and videos of Han Fei captured inside.


    That night, bailiyan didn''t take her mobile phone. Han Fei secretly took many photos in that mobile phone, and there were also photos taken by the two together. How can such a valuable mobile phone be returned to Han Fei! There are no doors!


    Han Fei suddenly shamelessly begged for his mobile phone. Bai Liyan really didn''t expect it. Give it back to Han Fei and his little secret will be exposed. That mobile phone is the perfect witness of Sita''s night. It''s absolutely impossible to return it to Han Fei.


    "Lost!" Baili Yan''s face remained unchanged, and her voice said coldly, "Suman, you have time tomorrow. Buy Han Fei ten best mobile phones as compensation! "


    "Yes!" Suman smiled and agreed, but what Baili Yanran ordered must be done.


    One for ten, make a lot of money!


    Han Fei even regretted. Why didn''t he say that the mobile phone was inlaid with diamonds just now? Failure, what a failure. You can''t be soft hearted to such a rich woman as Bai Liyan.


    "Are you hot?" Han Fei is wearing a dark red suit and tie. He looks like a successful man, but his sneaky eyes. It greatly reduced his image. Seeing Han Fei sweating, Baili Yan reminded, "you can take off your clothes. Don''t be too nervous to see me! "


    "--" Han Fei was very crazy at the moment. He wanted to immediately press Bai Liyan on the leather seat and destroy his boy. Grandma, I haven''t seen any big storms. I''m nervous when I sit next to you. What an international joke!


    "I''m not cold!" Running the heart clearing formula slightly alleviates the dry and hot body.


    "Sit by your side and be cool! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed and said he was not nervous. I don''t know how to do it today. After seeing Baili Yanran, I scratched my heart and felt uncomfortable all over. If I had known this, I should have insisted on taking a taxi to the Baili family. But. The Baili family has many properties. They don''t know where to go, otherwise they won''t throw themselves into the net and call Baili Yanran to ask for the address.


    Han Fei''s joke was not funny at all. After hearing it, Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei. I wish I could freeze his broken mouth. Turned to look out of the window and ignored Han Fei.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice, turned his eyes and asked, "did you provide any clues about the beard he was caught last time?"


    What happens to a beard. Don''t even think about it. With Leng Yunqing''s character, he certainly won''t live with his beard. Han Fei didn''t ask such a sensitive question about killing people, although he killed more people that night.


    "No!" When Han Fei asked about the last chase, Baili Yanran turned his head and leaned lazily against the back of the chair. Then he asked coldly, "does your disappearance have anything to do with the chase? If it matters, you can tell me! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand, then stubbornly raised his head and said, "it''s good that I don''t chase those scum. They still want to chase me. There''s no door!"


    "Really not?" Baili Yanran turned her head and looked directly at Han Fei. Instead, her eyes fell on Han Fei''s left trouser pocket, "take out your left hand and let me have a look!"


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. Bai Liyan was so clever. In the future, if a man who doesn''t open his eyes marries her, don''t expect the colored flag to float outside. This look is too poisonous.


    The biggest advantage of wearing a suit is that you can put one hand in your pocket and hold B. If it wasn''t for buying a suit. Han Fei is ready to wrap his left hand with a white bandage to cover up his Xuanwu hand. Although white is not very festive, it is always better than taking this black Xuanwu hand out to frighten people.


    Fortunately, the left hand turned black. It usually doesn''t have a great impact. From the beginning of leaving the bedroom, Han Fei forced himself to put his left hand in his pocket. Just now the female taxi driver praised herself as cool!


    However, she was seen through by bailiyan.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei stretched out his right hand. "The left hand is the same as the right hand. There''s nothing to look at! The right hand is fatter. Come on, hold it! "


    "Take it out!" A hundred miles of smiling eyes. Apricot eyes stared round, and the voice increased several degrees. When Han Fei got on the bus, Bai Liyan found that the situation of Han Fei today was wrong. The body is weak, the legs and feet are soft, and the left hand has not been taken out from beginning to end.


    According to Bai Liyan''s inference, Han Fei must have been injured, but he didn''t want to break the contract and came to grandma''s birthday party with injury.


    At this moment, Baili Yanran was moved and splashed. The heart is cruel. If Han Fei is really hurt by the person he is chasing because he has caused trouble, no matter who he is, he should take some action and teach him a lesson.


    "Really?" Think of the Xuanwu hand, Han Fei asked coyly.


    "Look!" Baili Yan answered decisively and was ready in her heart. Is it difficult? Han Fei''s fingers have been chopped off and are already disabled? If Han Fei is really disabled and no one wants it, take him in yourself!


    As for what Han Fei did, Bai Liyan had no time to think. Staring at his trouser pocket, he stared at Han Fei''s left hand.


    "I like barbecue, you know?" Han Fei took a deep breath, looked directly at Bai Li''s sweet and beautiful pupils, smiled and said, "when roasting pig''s feet, he accidentally burned his left hand, so that''s it --"


    A dark thing suddenly appeared in front of me, scratching and scratching. Although Baili Yanran was ready in her heart, she was also frightened. When she saw clearly that it was a hand, Baili Yanran was completely stunned!


    "Crunchy -" Su man peeked in the inverted mirror, flustered, put his foot on the brake, hit his forehead on the steering wheel and exclaimed, "Han Fei, are you poisoned?"

 Chapter 221

    Poisoned?


    Han Fei gave Su man a white look. This woman must have seen a lot of TV dramas. She can really think of it. I have been collecting medicine since I was a child, and I have never seen such a kind poison. I only poison my left hand black, and other places are normal.


    Han Fei wanted to draw back his hand. Bai Liyan grabbed the black hand. Two white and tender fingers clamped Han Fei''s black left hand, tightened his nose, stared at his good-looking eyes, and looked around like checking chicken feet.


    At this moment, Han Fei sympathized with the left hand and was despised by the great beauty Baili Yan. He simply chopped it.


    "The skin is cool and delicate. No red, no itching, there should be no poisoning! Strange, between the left hand and the wrist. How could it be so clear? " Bai Liyan''s curiosity was aroused. In order to make sure that the black skin still had consciousness, he pinched it with his finger cover. Bai Liyan was surprised to loosen his finger until Han Fei showed his teeth and howled.


    Han Fei hurried back to the poor left hand and looked angry and wanted to pinch Bai Li''s sweet face. This dead girl. Don''t you know how to cherish jade? Pooh, Pooh! No, can''t you sympathize with the sick?


    After such a toss, the sweat on Han Fei''s forehead came down again, and the collar of his shirt was wet through. Su man didn''t wait for Bai Li Yan''s order and quickly lowered the temperature of the air conditioner. He was very afraid of Han Fei''s black left hand.


    After Baili Yanran finished the inspection, Ning Mei thought, took an occasional look at Han Fei''s face and looked at Han Fei''s trunk. That look made Han Fei''s heart hair.


    Shit! Shit! I''ve provoked anyone! Really TMD depressed! Han Fei wants to tell Bai Liyan that our dark left hand has great ability.


    "Miss. Here we are! " Unknowingly, we have reached the entrance of Baili family villa. The car slowly drives in. A group of bodyguards in black trot with the team, on alert.


    "Yes!" Baili Yanran pulled her clothes a little, and then told Han Fei, "wait, you go behind me and put your left hand in your pocket! A lot of children came today. Unless you have to, don''t take out that black hand to scare people! "


    Bailiyan regards Han Fei as a friend, so she can say what she thinks in her heart, and doesn''t consider the feelings of Han at all.


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised, but his heart was inflamed. His eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart.


    Through the window, you can clearly see the scene outside. Baili Yanran came back, which is similar to the ancient Princess returning to the palace. Those men, young and old, craned their necks and looked forward to seeing the peerless beauty of a hundred miles. Those fashionable young women and girls are pointing jealously at the car.


    Han Fei glanced at Bai Li Yan ran with Yu Guang, and saw that she had restored her previous cold dignity, with firm and calm eyes.


    The car stopped slowly, Suman quickly turned off the engine and got off, and then opened the bright door in the night.


    Baili Yan moved her body gracefully, stepped on the ground with her slender legs, and bent down a little to get out of the car.


    "Pull me!" Han Fei''s voice sounded behind him. He was very weak. Baili Yanran thought a little and hesitated to stretch out her right hand.


    Han Fei stretched out his left hand, grabbed it, and then got off quickly.


    "Release!" Han Fei got out of the car, but the black hand didn''t mean to let go. Looking at the crowd coming from afar, Baili Yan hurried anxiously.


    "Not loose!" In the car, when Xuanwu''s hand was held by Baili Yanran. Han Fei found that his heart beat faster and his body was very comfortable. I thought it was an illusion, so I let bailiyan hold me and have a try.


    Holding the palm of Bai Li Yan''s hand, Han Fei could clearly feel that the heart in his chest had accelerated the jumping speed.


    Is this the feeling of heartbeat between lovers?


    Last time he flew down from the West Tower, Han Fei kissed Bai Li Yan for six seconds. At that time, he didn''t feel his heart beating faster. However, when holding Bai Li Yan''s little white hand, the blood all over suddenly boils and the heart dances happily.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why. Baili Yanran asked Han Fei to let go. Han Fei stubbornly held it and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Han Fei, stop fooling around, okay?" The crowd was getting closer and closer. Bai Liyan really wanted to cut off the sticky black hand with a knife. If you are seen holding hands in full view of the public, you can''t explain the relationship between them even if you have a hundred mouths. Han Fei already has a girlfriend. Why should he provoke himself!


    This moment. Bai Liyan''s heart filled with a trace of grievance, hidden in anger and anxiety, so that she didn''t notice it.


    "Not loose!" The heartbeat returned to normal, and Han Fei was more confident. Hearing Bai Li Yan''s voice imploring, Han Fei whispered, "you''re not young. You should have a boyfriend as a facade. Otherwise, when you dance, those men should invite you again. At that time, it''s too troublesome for you to refuse! "


    "You -- shameless!" Bailiyan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Some of the bodyguards saw two people holding hands. Baili Yanran tried to pull back suddenly. Han Fei actually fell soft to his body. Baili Yanran was scared and hurried back¡° You must let go. What''s this called? "


    "This is my gift to the old lady. You treat me as a Xiaofei. The old lady must be very happy!" The more people there are, Han Feiyue is excited. He holds Bai Li Yan''s hand and warns¡° I''m just holding your hand now. If you move around, I''ll hug your waist and kiss you hard. Believe it or not! "


    "--" Bai Liyan wanted to die at this moment and felt that she had been shamelessly kidnapped by Han Fei. Han Fei likes mischief. He must dare to hug his waist and kiss himself hard. With so many people, if Han Fei did that, how would he meet people in the future?


    "Sweet back!" In the crowd, Lu Aoxue''s voice came, a kind of heartfelt joy.


    "Han Fei!" A cry of alarm rang out in the crowd. Then there was a shocking silence.


    The light music was noisy and festive, but everyone''s eyes were deeply attracted by Han Fei, especially the black hand.


    A dark red Armani suit is pasted on Han Fei''s body soft and docile, outlining a strong and strong arc curve. Han Fei''s young white face like a baby, with a proud and arrogant bad smile, walked on the side of Bai Li Yan, half his head higher, and looked calm and calm.


    Bai Liyan was wearing a red dress. She was tall, light, dignified and elegant. Black hair is like lacquer, skin is like jade, beautiful eyes look forward to it, and an unspeakable charm is revealed between a frown and a smile. She is like a budding peony, beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming and charming. incomparable.


    Han Fei''s Xuanwu hand is very eye-catching, but it is still difficult to compete with Bai Li Yan. Bai Li Yan''s melon seed face was hung with the usual frost. Even if I raised my left hand to say hello, there was no expression on my face.


    Han Fei felt proud and trampled on the red carpet with his feet, finding a feeling that the new couple were married.


    That faint killing intention. Because the crowd suddenly gathered and dispersed quietly. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He naturally raised his hand and took back the black Xuanwu hand.


    The right hand suddenly emptied, Baili Yan looked stunned, and the smart little head turned. Baili smiled apologetically.


    Laugh at the city and then the country. In full view of the public, Baili Yanran gave Han Fei a unique smile.


    At this moment, many single second generations have the impulse to die. At this moment, the women were angry, and the coquettish heart that had been suppressed for a long time was detonated in an instant.


    "Han Fei? Isn''t this the one who saved the old lady and spread the scandal again? It''s a long tubular, and a hundred miles of Yanran is too blind! "


    "Han Fei? Is he of African descent? Hasn''t the left hand evolved yet? "


    "No! Didn''t Han Fei sell medicinal Wong? Who dares to eat that dirty hand! "


    "It''s a shame to come to the party in a woman''s car!"


    "Alas! A flower is inserted in cow dung! "


    ¡­¡­


    Girls'' voices are always low, but they often forget the fact that their comments will spread far away.


    These remarks should not have appeared on such a festive occasion. However, even if it does not appear today, it is only a gorgeous shell. Bai Liyan is very clear that there are too many women talking about themselves behind their backs. No matter what the psychology, the words of those discussions never stopped.


    Han Fei was stunned by Bai Li Yan''s smile. At the moment of releasing his hand, Han Fei could clearly feel that his heart became very slow and his body became weak, and the feeling of danger that had just disappeared surged like a thousand horses.


    Now. A bad smile hung on Han Fei''s face and winked affectionately at Bai Li.


    Baili Yanran nodded, stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold Han Fei''s left hand, and then they walked to the living room of the old house in the ridicule and cheers of the people as before.


    At the moment, two middle-aged men stood at the door of the living room.


    Bai Liqi and Bai Lilong, like door gods, looked at Han Fei and Bai Liyan who came trampling on the red carpet and were furious!


    Prissy''s mad!


    The hundred mile dragon is also angry!


    On the birthday of the old lady, Bai Li brought a woodlouse back to celebrate her birthday. This is not to blacken the family. What is it?


    Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Fifteen meters!


    "Stop!" As the eldest son of the family and the father of Bai Liyan. Bai Liqi almost roared, "release your hand!"


    Han Fei flashed wronged eyes and looked at Bai Liqi innocently; Bai Li Yan looked cold and arrogant, but there was a surge of pleasure in her heart. For so many years, my mother has been in tears and bullied by my father. As a child, bailiyan can''t do anything.


    However, tonight, I normally pulled Han Fei''s hand once, and the man I hated was angry.


    Baili smiled, like a lily in the night, silent, sincere and bitter!


    "Not loose!" At this moment, Han Fei can clearly feel the complex emotion in Bai Li Yan''s heart. A feeling of pity arises spontaneously. He dumped his long hair in front of his forehead and said loudly, "we love freely, you can''t interfere!"


    "--" the sound was far away and the whole audience was silent.


    Bai Liyan shook her body and chose silence. Body across, incredibly shamelessly close to Han Fei!


    "Peng!" A cluster of colorful fireworks suddenly bloomed. Everyone looked back, saw the brilliance of the moment, and smelled the strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Bang -" before the crowd recovered, a fat fiery red bullet roared from high altitude and landed where Bai Liyan had just stood, with sparks splashing.


    Bai Liyan jumped into Han Fei''s arms to hide. Han Fei waved a stone in his left hand and shot back along the line of the bullet.


    "Protect miss!" Leng Qingyun roared, and the bodyguard surrounded bailiyan and Han Fei with his body.


    The crowd recovered from the shock, issued bursts of screams, fled and hid everywhere, and the garden of the Baili family was in a mess!

 Chapter 222

    Many senior officials were invited to the Baili family birthday banquet. The killer dared to assassinate openly on such an occasion. He was brave enough to go against the sky.


    However, at the moment of crisis, everyone forgot their identity and only wanted to save their lives.


    The scream of fleeing hurriedly filled the air. A moment later, it was like a duck''s neck being pinched, and there was no sound in an instant.


    Some are shivering under the table, some are sweating on the ground, and some don''t know what to do, cover their heads with their hands and cry. Speculators who originally broke their heads to get an invitation now smoke their mouths in frustration.


    But after a shot. There are no other follow-up actions. Baili Yan''s bodyguard shuttled between the villas. A moment later, a waiter was dragged away by the bodyguard.


    In the distance, the sound of fireworks disappeared, and the panicked crowd slowly recovered. He stood up carefully, whispered and talked, and his face was angry.


    "Dear guests and friends, the danger has been cleared. On behalf of the Baili family, I deeply apologize for such an unpleasant thing. Just now, if you have a friend who was injured because of running for his life, please contact the security personnel around you. They will take care of you and go to the hospital. If you are frightened and want to receive counseling from a psychologist, we will arrange the best psychologist to serve you. To express our apology. Everyone will receive a VIP card of Baili family. With this card, you can enjoy 50% discount no matter you buy any products of Baili family! Finally, once again deeply apologize! "


    Bai Liyan appeared on the high platform of the birthday celebration, holding a microphone and giving a clear and sincere explanation. After that, he walked slowly down the platform, arm in arm with Han Fei and continued to walk to the gate of the old house.


    Bai Liqi and Bai Lilong, who were standing on both sides of the villa just now, ran far away. Their faces were very white and hid behind the rockery. They wanted to come forward, but their faces were hot.


    At the moment of crisis, as a father, Bai Liqi completely forgot his daughter''s existence. As the second uncle baililong who maintained the honor of the family, he only wanted to run for his life at the moment of crisis.


    However, Han Fei stayed with Bai Liyan just now, blocking the angle that Bai Liyan might be attacked with his body.


    A bullet is the best review to test character, courage and loyalty.


    There are only two people left in the living room of the villa. The old lady sat on the sofa with a smile on her face and ate the porridge fed by Lu Aoxue.


    Just now the sofa was full of ladies and ladies. Now they all hung their faces and poked their heads out of the stairs on the second floor. They saw Baili Yanran and Han Fei coming in, and a group of people left in a hurry with red faces.


    "This is my mother!" Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei, motioned for Han to let go, and then gently introduced his mother to Han Fei. I don''t know why, Bai Liyan''s heart beat faster at this moment, and her neck was slightly red.


    Lu Aoxue wore a light pink dress. Tall, skin is better than snow, and there is a second killing tenderness in his eyes. From the moment Han Fei walked into the living room, Lu Aoxue had a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    The palm of his hand was pinched for a while, and then he was white with a smile from Bai Li. Coupled with Lu Aoxue''s loving smile, Han Fei''s mind appeared in a short trance.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing Lu Aoxue''s moment, Han Fei imagined his mother''s appearance, blurted out, and naturally shouted out his voice, which had been suppressed for many years.


    "Ah -" Lu Aoxue was startled, opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed.


    Baililong and bailiqi had just entered the living room. They heard Han Fei''s cry, like lightning, and almost fell on the ground.


    Bai Liyan''s cold, snowy cheeks turned red in an instant. He stared round and wanted to kill Han Fei immediately. Even if you openly hold hands, how can you talk nonsense in front of your mother!


    Bai Liyan now regrets inviting Han Fei to the birthday party, but it''s grandma''s proposal and it''s no use opposing it.


    "Aunt looks like a fairy, much more beautiful than Yan Ran. Seeing you, I thought of my mother and couldn''t help shouting out my heart. I hope aunt fairy doesn''t mind! " Han Fei returned to his senses, scratched his head and explained with a smile.


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes are round. What does mother mean that she is more beautiful than herself? Do you have long eyes? Green is better than blue, okay?


    Han Fei flattered too directly, but his eyes were clear. Direct and sincere, without any disrespect.


    Lu Aoxue was ashamed and blushed, and then smiled. He nodded happily, didn''t complain about Han Fei, and didn''t say anything more. As a daughter-in-law, Lu Aoxue knows her position very well.


    "Xiao Fei! Xiaofei! Come here, come here, sit next to grandma! " After another mouthful of porridge, the old lady waved with a smile and patted the sofa to invite Han Fei to sit down.


    Han Fei is also welcome. He walked over and sat beside the old lady, stretched out his left hand and took her hand.


    "Xiao Fei, why are your hands black? Did you cook wonton? I told you long ago that I need grandma''s help to sell wonton, but you always don''t listen! Come, grandma, look! "


    "It''s all right! don''t worry! His left hand was pinched by the door! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    The brain was caught in the door, right! Han Fei robbed his favorite position. Bai Liyan can only sit on the other side. Hearing Han Fei''s unreliable reason, Baili Yanran glanced at someone to protest.


    Lu Aoxue took the atherosclerotic bowl and went to the kitchen with a smile to do what he liked to do and avoid those annoying rights and wrongs.


    Baililong and bailiqi walked to the sofa and sat angrily opposite the old lady, protesting in their eyes. Ma Juhong, Bai Lishan, Bai liruge, Lu Dong, Bai Lixi and other relatives walked into the living room one after another.


    The moment everyone walked into the living room. The eyes were shocked. The picture in the living room was too warm, but it also hurt the sensitive nerves of the people of Baili family.


    "Mom, don''t touch Han Fei''s hand. Just in case something''s wrong. What if it infects you? " Bai Lishan is the only daughter of the old lady. Seeing that the old lady''s attitude towards Han Fei is so friendly, she can''t help feeling angry. His son Lu Dong is so excellent that why can''t he get such love from the old lady? Han Fei is an outsider. Why are you so spoiled by the old lady?


    "Three younger sisters are right. Let me see. Han Fei should go to the infectious disease hospital now. Just now I was holding Yan ran with this hand. I can''t tell if I was infected! "


    Ma Juhong echoed with the strange air and looked contemptuously at Han Fei. A woodlouse unexpectedly wants to climb up through soft rice, but there is no door.


    Han Fei wanted to take back his hand and pulled it, but he was pinched by the old lady!


    "Who is the master of this family?" The old lady who was smiling just now suddenly changed her face, looked dignified, her eyes cold and scolded!


    "--" prishan and Ma Juhong were startled. Isn''t the old lady dementia? How suddenly become so sober, this look, where like suffering from dementia, is clearly a normal person!


    "Mom -" Bai Liqi and Bai Lilong were a little stunned. They both stood up and asked in shock, "are you well?"


    "I''m fine. You''re not happy, are you?" The old lady has a sharp tongue. He seems very dissatisfied with his two disappointing sons¡° Where were you when the gun just fired? Say, "where are you?"


    His voice was loud and majestic with anger. The living room of the whole villa was quiet in an instant. Baililong and others were so red that they didn''t dare to fart.


    "Leng Yunqing!" The old lady''s eyes were as cold as a knife. She scanned everyone in the living room with helplessness in her eyes. With a low cry, he summoned Leng Yunqing outside the villa to come in.


    The faces of baililong and Baili Ruge changed, and they were as pale as paper. Was it found out?


    Grandma suddenly recovered from her illness. Baili Yan was overjoyed. However, what was the reason for the sudden anger of our ancestors?


    Leng Yunqing stood behind the old lady, leaned over and whispered a few words to the old lady, then stood up and said, "yesterday afternoon, I received a message that someone wanted to assassinate the old ancestor and Yanran today. It was thought that the Qin family and the Xiang family were behind the scenes, but -- "


    "Leng Yunqing!" Baililon suddenly interrupted and shouted, "I must remind you that you can''t say anything that undermines the unity of the family without any real evidence. You are an outsider. You''d better not talk about the internal affairs of our Baili family, you know? "


    "Leng Yunqing knows!" Leng Yunqing nodded, then straightened his waist and continued, "last night, my ancestors summoned me to play a little game today."


    "Game?" The baililong was vaguely aware of something, and his face turned red and angrily scolded, "why don''t we know?"


    "Only I know, is that enough?" The old lady glanced, and the baililon immediately bowed her head and lost her temper.


    "I arranged the assassination just now according to the instructions of my ancestors!" Leng Yunqing calmly told the truth. The whole living room became quiet and the needles fell to the ground!


    The old ancestor was still smiling, but the smile made the baililong''s back cold!

 Chapter 223

    Han Fei sat quietly, looked coldly and listened attentively. The sober old lady is really terrible. Even a short soberness is enough to deter those who have ulterior motives for the Baili family.


    After calling bailiyan, while waiting for the bus, Han Fei received a text message - dangerous at night, protect Yanran.


    Han Fei knows nothing about what danger is and when it is. The SMS came from a strange number. Han Fei tried to dial it, but it was empty.


    The thrilling scene just happened was a drill. Hasn''t the real danger yet appeared?


    A drill, Leng Yunqing should not remind himself. In the old lady''s plan, she must also be the object of investigation. There is no need to inform in advance.


    After the old lady taught a lesson again, it was time for the birthday celebration. A group of people surrounded the old lady and walked out of the villa living room with a smile. Han Fei walked behind dimly.


    Baili Yanran thanked the old lady on the stage, and Baili Yanran was the last one on the stage. Outsiders saw it. It is a hundred mile family with children and grandchildren and harmonious family. What I see is the core position of Baili Yanran.


    After the simple and exquisite banquet, some guests with insufficient dignity have left the Baili villa.


    Those left behind, either rich or expensive, have enviable identity and status.


    Vice Mayor Zhang Lin''s family was received by baililong. What would they talk about? There was no need for baililong to tell them.


    Bailiqi was the one who received Xiao Tiangang, the future vice mayor. Although Xiao Tiangang, the current director of industry and commerce, was dissatisfied with the behemoth of Baili family. Xiao Tiangang could only bear it. Xiao Hongjun, his son, was unhappy with Baili Ruge. He didn''t even have the qualification to participate in Baili family birthday banquet in recent years. This year, Xiao Tiangang thought he had a chance to ease the relationship, but he didn''t even have a chance to talk to Baili Yanran.


    Dissatisfaction is hidden in his heart. Xiao Tiangang cooperates with all the arrangements of the Baili family.


    After receiving some provincial senior officials, it was already more than ten o''clock at night. There was no time to drink tea. Bai Liyan walked to the old lady''s reception room under the escort of Leng Yunqing.


    The annual birthday banquet is not only a birthday banquet, but also a gathering of the three business families in Hangzhou.


    Although the Xiang family has developed rapidly, the leading position is still controlled by the Baili family. Therefore, every year on the evening of the old lady''s birthday, the old men of the Xiang family and the Qin family come late at night. On the one hand, congratulate the old lady on her birthday. On the other hand, it is also the most important to coordinate the future development and layout of the three families.


    The old lady has been suffering from dementia for several years. She will wake up on her birthday. Baili Yanran is ready to attend this important meeting every year. In the end, she is busy.


    As usual, three old people hold a meeting behind closed doors, while three young people sit in a spacious and bright tea room to drink tea.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Bai Liyan walks into the teahouse and finds Han Fei there. At the moment, he is talking with Xiang batian and Qin Hao.


    Baili Yan frowned, turned and walked calmly, "just finished, I''m late!"


    "Nothing!" Xiang batian took Han Fei''s left hand and said with a big smile, "it''s not boring to have Han brothers with us!"


    "Yes! Yes! " Qin haoquan saw what Han Fei did today. I''ve been pursuing a hundred miles of sweetness for so many years. As can be imagined by a woodlouse, the mood of Qin Hao is depressed.


    However, Qin Hao can not show it, at least until Han Fei has not lost its use value.


    Xiang batian''s character is bold and rough, coupled with his burly body, he exudes an attraction that is difficult for ordinary people.


    In appearance, Qin Hao is more like a gentle scholar; Xiang batian is a swordsman in the Jianghu who fights against evil.


    Xiang batian was not surprised that he admired Han Fei so much. However, it is rare for them to be so intimate when they meet for the first time.


    "Ha ha!" Taking back his left hand, Han Fei scratched his head and drank a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat.


    "Brother Xiang is in good health. It is the emperor''s order to have many children and grandchildren and be rich and noble! " Before Bai Liyan came, Han Fei played a guest role as a Xiangshi. When he showed Xiang batian his palm, the rude man actually had to break his wrist with Han Fei.


    When the outcome was not decided, Baili Yanran came in.


    "Can you see?" Baili Yanran sat on the empty seat of the square table, faced Han Fei and asked in surprise.


    "Yes! Why not! " Qin Hao smiled and said, "what I said just now is good for nothing. Now I say brother Xiang is an emperor. Later, you can also let Han Fei have a look. Maybe you can see a beautiful marriage!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Laughter is the characteristic of Xiang batian; However, few people can understand what is behind Xiang batian''s smile.


    "I should go! You Hangzhou Sanjie have a good discussion about the future! By the way, I must take my medicine incense residence into account! " After the birthday party, Han Fei wanted to leave. But she was forcibly retained by the old lady. After meeting Qin Hao and being pulled over for tea, he met Xiang batian, a forthright man.


    "Yes! One day I''ll ask for a bowl to taste, and then let your medicine Xiangju go on the market and enter Wall Street! " Xiang batian laughed and joked, and Qin Hao agreed.


    "Why, don''t you show me?" Seeing Han Fei get up and want to go, Baili Yanran stretched out his right hand, pretended to be angry and said, "don''t you show me. Brother Xiang and brother Qin will be angry! "


    According to their age, they are the youngest. Today is a family dinner. The three are as affectionate as they were when they were children.


    "Look!" Xiang batian winked and pushed Han Fei on the shoulder, "if you can''t see it, touch it! If you don''t see it, I''ll show it to sister Yanran! " With that, Xiang batian grabbed his big hand at the tender little white hand.


    "I see!" Han Fei smiled very obscene and grabbed Bai Li Yan''s little white hand before Xiang batian.


    "Ha ha!" Xiang batian laughed with unbridled loud and clear laughter.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Hao also smiled and looked unnatural.


    Bai Li smiled with a smile, and a little shyness floated between his eyebrows, but it was fleeting. He secretly said that it was not the first time to touch it anyway.


    "If you talk nonsense, see how I deal with you!" See Han Fei frowning or meditating. Baili Yan gave a cold warning.


    "Strange!" Release Bai Liyan''s hand, Han Fei looked strange, stared at Bai Liyan''s beautiful face with the eyes of a doctor looking at a terminally ill patient, and remained silent.


    "Say it!" Xiang batian and Qin Hao restrained their smiles and urged Han Fei to speak divinatory words.


    Although Bai Liyan doesn''t believe these pseudo scientific things. But Han Fei''s expression was so dignified that he was startled. Be careful of his liver.


    "What? Can''t I live tonight? " Bai Liyan is indeed joking, but it has a different taste in the ears of the three men.


    "You will live a long life!" Han Fei answered decisively. He said solemnly, "although he is close to death, he can turn the crisis into safety every time. Your life is good. When you are in danger, there are noble people to help you! "


    "What about marriage?" Xiang batian interrupted, "men ask about career, women ask about marriage! Yan Ran is a girl who is embarrassed to speak. You diviner, are you still embarrassed to say? "


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth and looked at Bai Li Yan Ran.


    "Say!" Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei angrily, scolded secretly in her heart, hooked up people''s curiosity, and then another expression of desire to talk and stop. Is it difficult? Do you still need to reward yourself, and then talk?


    "Then I said, you can''t be angry!" Han Fei coughed twice, touched his nose and explained with a smile, "although I haven''t read any books, I still know something about Qimen dunjia and so on. When I was bored in the mountains. I''ve seen some fragments of ancient books of divination. They are all self-taught, and they don''t know whether they are accurate or not! "


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Baili Yanran gave Han Fei a white look and wanted to slap him¡° Say it! "


    "No marriage line!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, while Xiang batian was stunned.


    No matter men or women, if there is no marriage line in their palms, they don''t even have very small fine lines. Or the marriage line is very vague and not easy to see. Generally, it indicates poor marriage luck in your life, and it is difficult to find a marriage object. Even if they get married reluctantly, their husband-wife relationship will not be very harmonious, indicating that they will divorce or be single because of their husband (wife) in their later years.


    From a sexual point of view. According to Palmistry fortune telling, people without marriage line often have poor sexual function and a little sexual indifference. Therefore, whether they are opposite sex or opposite sex to themselves, they all show a lukewarm phenomenon, have no desire for love, and don''t know how to get along with the opposite sex.


    "Of course, the marriage line also appears slowly with the growth of age. For example, in adolescence, because they want to study and study and have less contact with the opposite sex, they don''t care about feelings and marriage, and the natural marriage line is not obvious. However, after the age of 20, if you spend more time with the opposite sex, you are likely to grow a marriage line. "


    The scene was a little awkward, and Han Fei quickly added comfort with a wry smile. However, Bai Li Yan''s eyes have shot over like ice, and her lips light up, "get out!"


    "--" Han Fei stuck out his tongue, but he was not angry. He stood up and walked out.


    "Han Fei, come in!" Han Fei just walked out of the tea room. The old lady''s voice came from the meeting room.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned! Han Fei hesitated for a moment, pulled open the door and walked into the conference room.

 Chapter 224

    Xiang Wuji, tall and white and fat, sat at the triangular table towards the door. Although he smiled on his face, his eyes were cold.


    On Xiang Wuji''s left, there was an old lady sitting. At the moment, she was taking up a tea cup and drinking tea. She didn''t look at Han Fei more, and she didn''t get up warmly to ask Han Fei to sit down.


    On Xiang Wuji''s right sat Qin Tianshou, who had thin skin and almost no meat except bones. His eyes were vicious and vicious. At the moment, his eyes stared at Han Fei''s face like a knife.


    The room is not big. A whole mahogany carved triangular table occupies half of the room. It is expensive and the style is extremely unique. The style of the three mahogany chairs is the same. At the moment, the three old people each occupied one side and sat in the middle of the position. After entering the door, they stood there motionless Han Fei.


    Bullying!


    Entering the room, Han Fei felt great pressure rolling his chest. This great pressure has nothing to do with Kung Fu. The three old men suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, a despotic spirit, which made Han Fei out of breath.


    His heart was beating slowly. Han Fei only insisted for a moment, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat. He wanted to take a few steps forward, but his legs were as heavy as lead and difficult to move.


    "Grandma, you call me?" Seeing the old lady put down her tea cup, Han Fei quickly asked. The Milky smell ran, and his voice returned to normal.


    "This is Grandpa. This is Grandpa Qin. " The old lady nodded and stretched her arms twice. Introduce Han Fei. Han Fei bent over and nodded obediently, but his heart was more confused.


    On the old lady''s birthday, two old friends came to congratulate me. Why did you ask me to come in? Is it because you are so handsome?


    "Hello, grandpa!" These big people care most about the order. Han Fei bent over and nodded his general hello¡° Just now, the noise of our mischief was so loud that it made three old people noisy. It''s all my fault. I''ve talked too much gossip and disturbed the three elders to discuss things! "


    "Well! Good! " Qin Tianshou took the lead in taking back his eyes and nodded expressionless. Whether Han Feichang is good or good in character is unknown.


    "Make do!" Xiang Wuji''s voice is very magnetic and even picky. Although he opened his mouth every time, it was quite different from Xiang batian''s hearty laughter, giving people a feeling of discomfort.


    Han Fei is very dissatisfied with Xiang Wuji! What does it mean to make do. Is it so difficult to grow up? It''s OK. Do you think you live together? You can do it. Your whole family can do it.


    "Han Fei, go out and make three bowls of wonton and three cups of fruit tea! Remember, the best! " The old lady didn''t say much, and whether Han Fei wanted it or not, she commanded solemnly, "let Aoxue help you and let the three losers outside bring it in."


    "OK!" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said that it was good to make wonton. If the old lady marries her face to face, she really doesn''t know what to do!


    Let bailiyan''s mother help do it, and let bailiyan carry it by three of them. Tut Tut, ox fork? What Hangzhou Sanjie, I''m not fighting for myself. At this moment, Han Fei thought of the allusion that Li Bai asked Gao Lishi to take off his boots and Yang Guifei to grind. He thought that Bai Liyan should help him rub his shoulders. Pinch your feet or something.


    Han Fei almost laughed, turned around, pulled the door and left quickly.


    As soon as his front foot went out, Xiang batian surrounded him. Han Fei made a gesture, waved his hand and motioned the three to follow him.


    Although Bai Liyan was very reluctant, Xiang batian and Qin Hao obediently followed Han Fei downstairs. If you don''t follow the master, it''s not like it.


    After going downstairs, Han Fei gasped heavily. His forehead was full of sweat. It was as hard as just running 800 meters.


    "Han Fei, Grandpa, what did they tell you to go in for?" Qin Hao didn''t calm down. He asked first and pretended not to care.


    Xiang batian and Baili Yan looked at each other and didn''t speak, but they all focused on Han Fei.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Han Fei looked around the three and straightened his waist. He waved his hand and said, "nothing. The three old people were hungry and asked me to go to the kitchen to make three bowls of medicinal wonton and three cups of fruit tea. Do you have all the materials in your kitchen? Otherwise, you''d better arrange a car quickly and let me go back to yaoxiangju to do it! "


    "Make wonton!" Xiang batian, Qin Hao and Bai Liyan exclaimed, and then said in unison, "how is this possible?"


    "Wait a minute, let the three of you carry it in!" Han Fei didn''t bother to explain. He added, "this wonton needs to be done bowl by bowl. I don''t know who will do it first!"


    After Han Fei finished, he swaggered to the kitchen, went to the kitchen door and met Lu Aoxue.


    Lu Aoxue changed a suit of clothes and dressed up as a housewife. At the moment, she was about to take off her apron.


    "Auntie. The old lady and the three of them are hungry. Let me make three bowls of wonton. I didn''t know your kitchen -- "


    "Come in and have a look. There should be all!" Behind Han Fei, followed by Xiang batian, Lu Aoxue was stunned. After listening to Han Fei''s explanation, Lu Aoxue smiled and motioned Han Fei into the kitchen.


    Walking into the kitchen, there was no greasy smell. The faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans floated out from the stove, which was very attractive.


    "How fragrant!" Han Fei sniffed, ran over and saw a plate of exquisite osmanthus cake on a plate of celadon and white porcelain. At the moment, he is steaming and teasing his taste nerves.


    "I did it!" Seeing Baili Yanran three people also came in, Lu Aoxue explained shyly, "if you have nothing to do, just make cakes! Because it''s late, you can''t give it to the old lady. It''s hard to digest. "


    "Then I''ll eat!" To sum up, Han Fei hasn''t eaten since last night. Originally, I thought there would be five kilograms of lobster at the Baili family''s birthday banquet. Unexpectedly, they were all sweet and greasy cold cakes and red wine.


    Sweet scented osmanthus cake is a special snack in Taiwan. It tastes sweet and moist, has transparent color, is sweet and refreshing, and has a strong sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. Each mouthful is fragrant, as quiet as orchid, with a long aftertaste.


    The sweet scented osmanthus cake is crystal clear. The shape is exquisite and lovely. Regardless of whether Lu Aoxue agreed or not, Han Fei rolled up his sleeves, picked up osmanthus cake with both hands and swallowed it.


    "Well! yummy! Well - it''s delicious! "


    Han Fei''s eating looks ugly, but it''s not artificial. Although Xiang batian and Qin Hao were hungry, they endured and maintained their demeanor.


    Every time I come back. Mom can make osmanthus cake. However, I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to eat osmanthus cake.


    Looking at the crystal clear sweet scented osmanthus cake eaten by Han Fei, Baili Yanran glared at someone and choked to death. He said he didn''t have a marriage line and indirectly scolded himself for being cold.


    "Mountain spring water. New and tender osmanthus with frost and dew in the morning! Great! Great! " After eating a plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake, Han Fei felt warm and comfortable in his stomach. He stretched out his thumb and exclaimed, "I''ve made this thing before, but it doesn''t look good. My master despised it and didn''t even eat it."


    "Can you make osmanthus cake?" Lu Aoxue''s eyes brightened, and the shame on his face dissipated.


    brag! Yes, it''s almost the same. Hundreds of miles of sweet belly Fei, doubt.


    "Yes!" Han Fei said proudly, "when living in the mountains is boring, I want to make delicious food. There are cookbooks at the foot of the mountain. I bought one and learned to make it. The conditions in the mountains are poor, and the cooking utensils are not as complete as yours. My original dream was to open a restaurant and cook delicious food for guests. Now the dream has finally come true. Aunt''s kitchen is really great, spacious and bright. Stay in this place with enough fireworks, and the whole person is warm! "


    "I can''t see that you know how to cook at a young age!" Usually a person stays in the kitchen, even if cooking the best food, no one communicates. Whenever Lu Aoxue had dinner, it was the most painful time. Hearing that Han Fei likes cooking, Lu Ao finally found the object to talk about.


    Two people you a sentence, I a sentence of exchange. With tacit understanding, we prepared all the ingredients for wrapping wonton. They cut meat, cut stuffing, mix noodles and roll skin together, completely ignoring the existence of Baili Yanran.


    Qin Hao and Xiang batian looked at each other with a bitter smile. They couldn''t get in touch or talk. They walked to the kitchen door and talked in a low voice. The old man at home is hungry, and he has to eat Han Fei''s medicated wonton, and must send it to his children. Qin Hao and Xiang batian met such a wonderful thing for the first time.


    A gentleman is far from cooking.


    This has been warned by the old man since he was sensible. Han Fei knows how to cook. Destined to have no great ambitions.


    At the moment, Bai Liyan''s mood is very complicated. Without leaving the kitchen, he stood in the middle of the kitchen listening to someone''s noise.


    If Han Fei is older or her mother is younger, they must be in love. In my impression, my father should be so happy to marry such a virtuous wife.


    However, his father was often ashamed of his mother''s soaking in the kitchen and often abused his mother. For this reason, there have been many unpleasant disputes at home. If grandma didn''t support her mother, maybe her mother would be even more unhappy.


    Looking at the sweet smile like a little girl hanging on her face, Bai Liyan was slightly jealous. One day I have time to make osmanthus cake myself. What Han Fei can do, he can certainly do it himself. It''s great.


    All the materials needed to be prepared were ready, but Han Fei was embarrassed. Lu Aoxue followed him step by step. How to mix his herb fragrance?


    When Han Fei came, he took herbal medicine with him. He was afraid that the old lady would suddenly eat wonton.


    Things are in your trouser pocket. If you take them out and put them in, they will certainly attract the attention of Lu Aoxue and Baili Yanran. Isn''t your secret exposed?


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything missing? " Lu Aoxue was so intelligent that he saw Han Fei frown slightly and asked considerately and gently.


    "Nothing -" Han Feiyang raised his right hand, and a wisp of flour flew into Lu Aoxue''s eyes¡° Aunt, are your eyes all right! I was careless. Yan Ran, come here -- "


    "It''s all right! Nothing! " Lu Aoxue turned around and Baili Yan hurried over. The mother and daughter made eyes face to face, while Han Fei quietly put a small amount of herbal medicine into the wonton filling.


    "Aunt, let''s make wonton!" Lu Aoxue turned around and Han Fei nodded and smiled apologetically, "are your eyes all right?"


    "Nothing!" Lu Aoxue smiled, "I''ll pack wonton. Go and get fruit tea!"


    "What flavor does aunt like?" Han Fei nodded, didn''t compete with Lu Aoxue for wonton, and asked casually.


    "Lemon!" Lu Aoxue was stunned. After a moment, he nodded gratefully.


    "The wonton is all wrapped. The amount of four bowls. I just ate my aunt''s sweet scented osmanthus cake. Later, you can also taste Xiaofei wonton! " Han Fei''s unintentional words made Lu Aoxue''s eyes feel very uncomfortable. What a considerate child! Yan Ran, you must be sincere!


    Mother raised her face, turned her head and paused for a moment before she bowed her head to wrap wonton. Bai Liyan saw it clearly and her heart was full of miscellaneous things. Mother cried again, but tears of joy. However, how is it possible to follow Han Fei!


    If you want to get a beauty, get your mother-in-law first!


    Han Fei glanced proudly in his eyes, meditated in his heart, and proposed to himself with a smile.


    Refuse! Hard refusal! I tell you, brother Xiaofei doesn''t like women without marriage line. Climb away quickly!

 Chapter 225

    In the conference room, three people sat eating wonton and three people stood watching.


    "Very good!" Xiang Wuji finished first, drank a mouthful of fruit tea, and exclaimed, "such wonton is really worth 10000 yuan a bowl."


    "Good!" Qin Tianshou also put down the wonton bowl. His thin face showed a satisfied look, "if I eat such food every day, I''m not so thin."


    "I''m afraid I won''t eat it in the future!" The old lady said with a smile, "we are all old. The boys fight hard. Now these young people don''t understand the truth that unity makes profit. "


    Bai Liyan, Xiang batian and Qin Hao all changed their faces. They have something to say. I''m afraid they''ll be scolded tonight.


    "And this?" Qin Tianshou turned and asked¡° Qin Hao, did you bully your sister again? But also provoked Han Fei? "


    "How could it be!" Qin Hao quickly bent over and said with a bitter smile, "Qin Hao is incompetent and loses money in doing business. Now we are cooperating with Han Fei to open a pharmaceutical company to make up for the deficit. Where can I have time to bully my sister and Han Fei! "


    "Oh! No! If you let me know that you bully your sister, I won''t break your leg! " Qin Tianshou made a solemn statement, thought about it and continued, "grandma Baili attaches great importance to Han Fei. You two are engaged in a medicinal material company together. You should give more to Han Aircraft Association, remember?"


    "Remember!" Qin Hao''s fine sweat on his forehead came down and explained with a bitter smile, "I''m as old as Xiaofei at first sight. It''s too late to get close! And so on. It''s all up to him! "


    "Money is endless! In business, there are always gains and losses. But if this network is gone, it can''t be bought with money! " Qin Tianshou picked up the fruit tea and said thoughtfully, "Han Fei can learn to do business. Can you learn to make fruit tea?"


    "No! No! " Qin Hao waved his hand again and again. He was secretly glad that he didn''t frame Han Fei for beating the police. Otherwise, I''m really sad today.


    "Batian, what about you?" Xiang Wuji drank all the fruit tea, smacked it and said, "your grandma is not confused. If you do some bastard thing and hurt Yan Ran, grandpa won''t spare you! "


    "Batian dare not!" Xiang batian''s green veins jumped on his forehead, but his heart was full of confusion¡° Sister Yanran is so cute that it''s too late for me to care! The three of us can''t do any business. It''s just a family affair. Batian doesn''t know what the people below think, but I know in my heart that although the Xiang family, the Baili family and the Qin family occasionally fight, the three families know the truth that their lips die and their teeth are cold. "


    "Well! Just know! " Xiang Wuji smiled faintly, "Han Fei wonton is well done and knows what kind of wonton we old people like. From now on, you should help more! Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river, Han Fei is a capable child. He can be a brother, a friend, but not an enemy. You know what? "


    "Batian, remember!" Xiang batian''s burly body bent, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. It''s understandable that grandma Baili protects Han Fei. How can two old men protect Han Fei?


    Listen to me, Baili Yanran. If you still don''t understand the assassination in the hospital, it''s too stupid. It hasn''t been found out yet. On the surface, Qin Hao''s killers were the most likely at that time. However, on the other hand, if Xiang batian''s assassin succeeds, it will be most beneficial to Xiang''s family.


    Qin Hao is in the Ming Dynasty and Xiang batian is in the dark. Both of them have touched Han Fei. However, what happened to Han Fei was not very clear to Bai Liyan.


    "How nice! Everyone is kind! Come on, I''ll replace wine with tea. Thank you two old brothers for celebrating your sister''s birthday! " Baili old lady picked up the fruity tea cup. After they touched it, they chatted again and got up and left one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Baili old lady and Baili Yan Ran were left in the conference room. Everything just disappeared like a fantasy.


    "Grandma -" Baili Yanran wanted to help grandma get up. Baili old lady waved her hand and refused, "you ask Han Fei to come in!"


    "This --" Bai Liyan hesitated and stood still. She couldn''t guess grandma''s purpose of calling Han Fei. She was a little flustered.


    "Go!" Baili old lady''s eyes were firm, increased the volume and said, "listen to grandma!"


    "Oh!" Baili Yan turned and walked out, while Baili old lady sat down panting.


    A moment later, Han Fei and Bai Liyan stood in front of the old lady.


    Han Fei walked forward. Holding the old lady''s hand in his left hand, he whispered, "your problem is not good. You can''t work too hard. It''s late today. Let''s have a rest early! "


    "Grandma is not tired! You are Xiaofei! " Hundred miles old lady said with a wry smile, "twelve years ago, if your help hadn''t blocked Yanran, Yanran would have died. After you were taken away by those people, although we sent everyone to look for you, we still didn''t find your trace. God, see you. You''re all right! "


    "Grandma -" Bai Liyan thought she had heard wrong, stared at Han Fei in surprise and said, "why is Grandma so sure?"


    "Eyes!" Baili old lady pointed to Han Fei''s eyes and then pointed to her own eyes. "Before I got sick, I often went to Yancheng to inquire about Xiao Fei. More than a month ago, I was awake when I disappeared. When I returned from Yancheng, I made another mistake. God loves me, I actually met Xiao Fei on the train! A person''s face will change, but his eyes will not change! Although I am old and confused, I am not blind. "


    "Grandma! You can''t make a mistake! " Han Fei also wanted to know his life experience, but it was difficult for Han Fei to believe the old lady''s words. But the tone of old lady Baili was firm and sure, and Han Fei believed it again.


    "No mistake! I''m sure! " The old lady sighed¡° When I went to Yancheng, I had to. That year, the Baili family encountered the most serious financial crisis in history. I went to Yancheng and went to Taiye pool for help by virtue of my mother''s family. At that time, Yan Ran was still young. But it was very sticky to me, so I took her to Yancheng! "


    Baili looked at Han Fei with a beautiful hazy picture in her eyes. Childhood memories are always the best. If that didn''t happen, what would happen to him and Xiaofei now?


    "Grandma. Who are my parents? " Whether he is Xiaofei or not, just go back and ask Han Laogui. Let''s treat ourselves as Xiaofei and ask about our parents.


    However, the old lady smiled bitterly, shook her head and sighed¡° At that time, I went to see a big man in the Taiye pool and talked about you when chatting. But I dare not ask who your parents are. But one thing is certain. Those big men in Yancheng Taiye pool must know your life experience! "


    "Grandma, didn''t Xiao Fei often play in the nine dragon wall? Will his home be nearby? " Baili Yanran interrupted to help grandma recall, but Baili old lady waved her hand and shook her head in denial.


    "Those people in Taiye pool, although they are in high positions. But he is very strict with his children and grandchildren. For the safety of their children, their children''s names are false. Only after adulthood will the family tell their children about their life. When I went to Yancheng a few years ago, those old people also asked about Xiaofei. Can you tell me if Xiaofei is a child of an ordinary family? "


    "However, if Xiaofei is not ordinary, the skills of those people in the etheric liquid pool. Why can''t we find Han Fei? "


    "Silly boy! Everyone has a blind spot! Twelve years ago, you didn''t know how messy the Taiye pool was! Han Fei may be the descendant of those big men or the descendant of the guard of Taiye pool. However, no matter who Xiaofei''s parents are, we all owe him! If there were no Xiaofei, you would be dead! Those people are not aimed at Xiaofei''s kidnapping and assassination, but at you! "


    "Yan Ran understands!"


    According to Bai Liyan''s analysis and comparison, the probability of Han Fei and Xiao Fei overlapping is also very high. Now grandma is so sure. Bai Li Yan didn''t think of him. Looking at Han Fei, the meaning of frost is replaced by tenderness.


    Han Fei was startled and thought to himself, the old lady should not repay her kindness with her own life!


    "Grandma, you''d better be more careful about this!" Han Fei said solemnly, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether I''m Xiaofei or not! But for grandma, it''s more important. If you make a mistake, isn''t Xiaofei really no one looking for it? My master Han Laogui is in yinghun mountain. I can call him and ask him! "


    "No!" Baili old lady waved her hand, smiled and said, "I''ve invited your master!"


    "Ah -" Han Fei''s eyes stared round. Subconsciously, he turned to the door and wanted to die. This old thing is coming. Will he catch himself back.


    The door of the meeting room suddenly opened, and Han Laogui swaggered towards Han Fei. Everything became so unreal and unreal.


    "Don''t call me master!" Han Fei was stunned and forgot to say hello. Han Laogui pointed to Han Fei''s nose and scolded, "you don''t even call me, but you run hundreds of miles to decorate your filial sons and grandchildren. It''s disgusting!"


    "--" Han Fei is completely speechless. He is very busy, okay?


    Han Laogui, regardless of Han Fei''s reaction, went to Baili old lady and sat down.


    "After all these years, how can sister-in-law Baili still think about it!"


    holy crap Yes!


    Han Laogui knows Bai Liyan''s grandmother! Is it difficult to escape from the airport and get on the train? Old Han knows it all. If that''s the case, wouldn''t you have lost the game from the moment it fell?


    "Let''s get down to business!" Old lady Baili''s eyes lingered between Han Fei and Baili Yanran, "how about getting them engaged?"


    Baili Yanran blushed instantly, while Han Fei opened his mouth in horror. What''s the age? Why do you still engage in arranged marriage.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Baili Yanran and Han Fei objected almost at the same time, while Baili old lady and Han Laogui were indifferent.

 Chapter 226

    Fear what, come what. Old Han ghost appeared. There was nothing good. Originally, I used the old ghost as an excuse, so I prevaricated today. When the old lady had dementia, it wouldn''t happen. Damn old Han, if you don''t come early or late, you''ll seduce your sister-in-law at this time.


    What are you look at? Look, I don''t want you either! Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan and thought, this girl is good-looking, but it''s useless to be cold. Lying in bed at night, it exudes the cold like an iceberg. How do you live a little day? No, absolutely not! However, if bailiyan agrees to be a second room or something, maybe you can consider it!


    Han Fei refused! Han Fei refused!


    Baili Yanran''s face was cold, and Han Fei looked angry. Damn God''s staff, his hands are disabled, and he still refuses. Fortunately, he responded quickly and refused first. Otherwise, some shameless people will be more proud.


    "I disagree!" Bai Liyan hurriedly stressed it again. Then he said coldly, "I don''t care about identity and status. The key is that I don''t feel about Han Fei! Whether he is Xiaofei or not, we can''t be together! I''m only 21 years old. I don''t want to talk about marriage too early. Please allow my grandmother to make a sweet request¡°


    Not yet! Who believes it! Kiss your mouth, hug your waist, pull your hand, and say you don''t feel it, you beautiful female liar!


    Han Fei was very angry and felt that Bai Liyan was wrong, so he hurriedly said¡° I strongly disagree! I''m only 18 years old and just an adult. How can I talk about marriage? We have a difference in age and a double nature of ice and fire. How can we be together? "


    "Han Fei -"


    Bai Li Yan Ran''s eyes were like electricity. He wanted to refine Han Fei directly. What is the age gap? Is there a big gap? It''s shameless to use age as an excuse. At the age of 18, he has an 80 year old face. His left hand is dyed with ink. He shamelessly dislikes himself. It''s shameless.


    Han Laogui threw his mouth, revealed his yellow teeth and said, "Han Fei, are you a man?"


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei wants to use that black hand to smoke the old Han ghost. He has lived together for so many years. Standing in the wind, peeing is closer and farther. Am I a man? Don''t you know?


    incorrect! No! Han Fei regretted after answering. It seems that Han Laogui must know something.


    Sure enough, Han old ghost smiled and said very insidiously and shamelessly.


    "You didn''t do anything when you two jumped off the West Tower the night you eloped?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Bai Li Yan blushed and twisted her neck. Han Fei stared round and opened his mouth slightly. A moment later, Han Fei pointed to Han Laogui and scolded, "shameless, peeping!"


    "Gaga -" his voice was dry, and Han Laogui''s obscene smile exposed his shamelessness, "people are doing, God is watching! Don''t you even know the Chinese state-owned heavenly eye system? "


    Bailiyan was ashamed and wanted to find a seam. The wronged tears were coming out. Later, he sent Leng Yunqing to the west tower to ask for video surveillance that night, but the other party said that there was a sudden power failure that night and there was no record. Now it seems that the video record of that night must have fallen into the hands of grandma or Han Laogui.


    Han Fei was mad with anger. I really want to rush up and beat old Han. Anyway, I''m also an expert in Qi training now. With the defense of Xuanwu hand, old Han can''t beat me.


    "Engagement is not marriage. Besides, only the four of us know, and outsiders don''t know!" Baili old lady took Baili Yanran''s small hand, patted it, smiled and said, "that thing twelve years ago has been pressed in Yanran''s heart. Although she didn''t say it, I knew it in my heart. I know, it''s not love, but a kind of guilt. Since Xiao Fei is not dead, this knot will be solved. The reason why I mentioned the engagement today is because grandma won''t live long -- "


    "Grandma!" Baili Yanran was startled, raised her head, turned pale and said, "grandma can live a long life!"


    Han Laogui and Han Fei looked at each other tacitly. He didn''t talk much, but he knew very well that the old lady didn''t lie.


    Alzheimer''s disease is brain atrophy, which can only regulate and delay the disease, and it is almost impossible to recover. The old lady must have used some secret method, so she can wake up accurately once a year.


    Today, the old lady is very excited. In the previous negotiations with Xiang Wuji and Qin Tianshou, Han Fei was involved for no reason, and the Qin family and Xiang family were forced to make a statement. After that, they should not deliberately target Han Fei, which itself is confusing.


    Now, Han Laogui is here, and the old lady puts forward the engagement again, which obviously means to be alone.


    The old lady is alive, and those who have ideas about the Baili family dare not move; Once the old lady is gone, even if the 21-year-old bailiyan has no ability, it is difficult to resist the attack from within the family.


    A woman is doomed not to be the heir of the family. Berish, it''s too green for the time being. At that time, the huge industry of Baili family will fall into the hands of Baili Ruge.


    "I''ve lived for so many years. Tired! " Baili old lady waved her hand, smiled lovingly, and motioned Baili Yan not to interrupt herself, "after tonight, even if I don''t die, I won''t be as sober as today. Even if you can live, it won''t last long. For so many years, Yanran has closed her feelings because of guilt. It is for this reason that I developed this cold character. The child has been in control of such a large industry since he was a teenager. He feels bitter... "


    The old lady said a lot and talked like an ordinary grandmother. Praise Baili Yanran and tell her bitterness. Baili Yan turned her head and tried to bear it. The hardest place in her heart was melting slowly.


    "Xiaofei is kind-hearted and cares about people. Grandma made this request today. You two can''t accept it. I can understand. However, grandma''s time is really running out. Can''t you help grandma fulfill this wish? "


    The face is loving, there is no threat, but it is much more severe than the storm.


    Baili Yanran bit her lips, stopped talking, raised her eyes, prepared to see Han Fei''s attitude, and then made a decision.


    Han old ghost squinted and didn''t ask for help. His face was full of pride, as if he were talking again. My apprentice is excellent!


    The three men''s eyes fell on Han Fei, either looking directly, peeking, or disdaining.


    no way! Absolutely not!


    This is killing with a soft knife. If the old lady was not ill, Han Fei refused directly. But the old lady is really ill. Moreover, the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry. This kind of old man''s prayer is the most difficult to refuse.


    However, I also have difficulties! Yesterday, Zhang Yuqi also told herself that it was difficult for her to finalize the marriage tonight? And Chen Qiaoqiao, where can I face it then?


    Looking down for countermeasures, Han Fei saw the Xuanwu hand. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately had an idea.


    Han Fei looked up solemnly, glanced at the three and said, "Yanran is so beautiful. As long as it is a man, he will like it! I refuse because of this hand! "


    Black! Still black! Still black!


    Baili Yanran watched for a long time and didn''t find anything special about this hand. Will melanin spread and Han Fei become black?


    "To tell you the truth, I''m poisoned! And you can live up to three years! If I promise this marriage now, although it meets grandma''s wishes, it is extremely irresponsible. In the future, my conscience will be disturbed all my life! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Laogui looked at Han Fei up and down, stared round his eyes and scolded, "your vitality is so strong that you can''t have a short life."


    "Just touch my pulse!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and stretched out two hands, one white for Baili Yanran and the other black for Han Laogui.


    Three minutes later, Baili looked at Han Fei sympathetically, frowned slightly and nodded to grandma.


    "How could this happen? The heart only beats ten times a minute, almost like a dead man! Vital signs are strong, but how can the interval between heart beats be so long? " Han Laogui looked surprised, took the real hand, twisted around like a toy, and made all kinds of wonderful gestures!


    "Bring a knife!" Han Laogui is unwilling. Clasp Han Fei''s wrist, "Yan Ran, get me a knife. I want to see if the boy''s muscles and blood are black!"


    "--" ten thousand grass mud horses crossed from his heart. Han Fei rolled his eyes and doubted whether the old Han ghost in front of him was a fake!


    "Good!" This time, Baili Yanran answered very readily. Before Han Fei came back, he had gone out of the door and came in a moment later with a sharp one foot long knife.


    "--" the steel knife is shining, as long as a hundred Li Yan''s forearm. Han Fei thinks this woman must be crazy. Ready to stab yourself.


    "I can''t agree to get engaged!" Seeing that Han Laogui took the sharp knife and was ready to pierce the skin, Han Fei agreed dejectedly.


    "Hey, hey! It''s late! " Han Laogui sneered, and the sharp knife stabbed Han Fei''s left hand without hesitation.


    "Peng -" the sound of the sharp knife stabbing on the iron plate sounded, and the sharp knife drew a beautiful arc and flew far away.


    Han Laogui''s arm was numb. He stared at Han Fei and said, "I''m really sick!"


    "Get engaged!" Han Fei curled his lips and blinked at Baili with a very shameless smile. "Anyway, I''m dying. It''s good to have a fiancee like a fairy!"


    "Putong -" old lady Baili shook her body, fell forward and fell on the table.


    "Grandma! Grandma! " Bailiyan was startled. After shaking twice, she found that Grandma had fallen asleep.


    "Son of a bitch! Have you made grandma sick? " Han Laogui glared at Han Fei, stood up, pulled Han Fei and said, "come with me! See how I can deal with you! "


    Han Fei glanced at the old lady, nodded apologetically and left with Han Laogui.

 Chapter 227

    What is a rich man?


    Use the villa as a guest room to entertain distinguished guests. This is the rich man.


    Where the Baili family lives, there are more than a dozen villas around the old house, dotted with flowers and trees. At night, it is black like a small monster.


    "Shit! Shit! " Walking into a villa in the northwest corner of the old house, Han Fei looked here and there, feeling and spitting, "old ghost, have you been kept by the old lady!"


    "Shit, this vase is a good thing at first sight. It can definitely change several bowls of wonton!"


    "Shit! What''s this? Why are you still angry? It smells delicious! "


    "Wow, so many rooms!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor is the living room, kitchen and dining room; The second floor is a spacious room with balcony; The third floor is a huge terrace. Walking out of the villa, there is a small garden on the left and some precious thin trees called Han Fei on the right. It''s behind the villa. It is a small swimming pool.


    Han Fei wandered back and forth, sighing and screaming. Finally, he went to the sofa and sat down, waiting to listen to the teachings.


    "Silly or not?" Han Laogui lay on the sofa and crossed his legs¡° What a good chance, you refused. Just now, as long as you nodded, the girl would not insist. As long as you are engaged, you can live in such a villa as long as you want. What a pity -- "


    "No marriage line. What''s the matter? As long as you have money! How can I teach you such a bastard -- "


    "Over the past ten years, I''ve fed you with excrement and urine. You''re a big chicken. Let you sell your body. What''s the matter? You are not a chaste martyr. You want to fart so much! "


    "Sick! Must be sick! Die... "


    Han Laogui whined. Han Fei nibbled at the strange fruits on the tea table and turned a deaf ear.


    People are more angry than people. When you are satisfied with three meals a day, a rich man like Bai Liyan lives an immortal life. Put aside the vulgar problem of unhappiness. Isn''t this kind of drunken life just what you want?


    Life is just a few decades. If you marry a rich woman like Bai Liyan, do you still need to buy wonton? Han Laogui''s words are like fierce poisons, stimulating Han Fei''s weak heart.


    At the moment, Han Fei really regretted it.


    "Regret it!" Han Laogui sat up, sat cross legged on the sofa and ran with smelly feet, "it''s too late! The cauliflower is cold! You have a terminal illness. Old lady Baili must not agree, otherwise how can you fall asleep! "


    "Regret fart!" Han Fei skimmed his lips, "why don''t a big husband have no wife! No matter how rich the Baili family is, it''s someone else''s! Is it hard to live like this? "


    "Blow!"


    "If you hadn''t taken my painstakingly collected herbs to Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother, we should have lived in such a villa for more than ten years. You are old and immortal. Take the medicine I collected to please your younger martial sister, and then let me live a hard life with you for twelve years. How can you say? "


    "--" this time it was the turn of Han Laogui, who was speechless. He blinked and ignored Han Fei.


    "What did you say?" Seeing the shriveled appearance of Han Laogui, Han Fei stood up like a long-term worker who turned over to be the master, pointed to Han Laogui''s nose and asked, "tell me the truth, did you arrange me to come to Hangzhou! Also, how do you know the old lady of the Baili family? When did you two hook up? "


    Han Laogui suddenly appeared in the villa of Baili family. Han Fei really couldn''t figure it out. Regardless of appearance or status, this is clearly the people of two worlds. How can it be involved? However, thinking about himself and Baili Yanran, Han Fei was relieved again? When Han Laogui was young. As handsome as yourself?


    "I''ll arrange a fart!" When Han Fei finished and sat down, Han Laogui got off the sofa barefoot. His posture, movements, expression and voice were very similar to Han Fei, and scolded, "you son of a bitch, how dare you teach me a lesson? What''s the matter? If you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles, isn''t it? You think you''ll break the cow if you turn your left hand into an iron sand palm, don''t you? Can you believe I''ll break that paw and feed it to the wolf dog now? What is collusion? I bah! You hooked up with Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, and then kissed Baili Yanran''s mouth and didn''t admit it. Tell me, who''s more shameless! "


    "You are shameless! You also hooked up with widow Zhang, widow Wang and widow Li. Han Laogui, you have an affair with younger martial sister; You hooked up with your sister-in-law with dementia. It''s really not human! I hook up with yellow flower girls, unmarried men. Women do not stand, do not lose face; what about you? You seduce ghost women! You''re even more shameless. I''m not as shameless as you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The two mentors and disciples took the tea table as the boundary. Han Fei scolded and Han Laogui scolded. They stood one by one for more than half an hour. The two people were panting and sat down satisfied.


    Not to mention, I''m excited. My heart beats a few more times every minute. However, this physical strength is as weak as a woman who has given birth to a child.


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating, but Han Laogui''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. His eyes are definitely not as natural and calm as his expression.


    Enough scolding. I''m tired. Han Fei was lying on the sofa, and Han Laogui was also lying on the sofa. They looked up at the ceiling and thought about their own thoughts, just like in yinghun mountain.


    We have lived together for twelve years. Many times, the master and apprentice lie like this. Tired sleep, hungry eat. However, now Han Fei has grown up and needs to do some things. In this way, the original ordinary and ordinary days can no longer be found.


    "Do you miss me?" Han Fei licked his lips and broke the silence.


    "Get out!" Han Laogui felt goose bumps all over his body fall to the ground¡° Another disgusting man, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the septic tank! "


    "Old fashioned! That''s the toilet! When you''re done, you don''t have to look for leaves. You''ll automatically wash them for you! "


    "Really?" Han Laogui blinked his triangular eyes and suddenly realized, "that''s what happened. I thought the toilet was leaking! Every time you finish, run away as fast as you can! "


    "Old fashioned!" Han Fei finally found the pride of the townspeople, because an old man was more woodlouse than himself.


    Two people, big or small, both enjoyed this rare opportunity to meet. When Han Fei offered to go back to yinghun mountain to have a look, Han Laogui refused!


    "Why? Did you hide a widow in the kennel when I was away? "


    "Fuck you!" Han Laogui sat up, opened his mouth and scolded, "I''m relieved you''re not dead! Where the birds don''t shit, what are you doing back? Come back and pick me up one day when you make enough money! "


    "I have money now. Don''t go back! " Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said solemnly, "I make a lot of money selling wonton now, with an income of 200000 to 300000 every day. If you like living in a villa, I''ll buy one. You want to keep a widow. It''s up to you to keep a dog, okay? "


    Han Fei has not seen an old ghost of Han for more than a month. Han Fei is always worried about it. However, Han Fei hid this feeling in his heart and seldom showed it. Han Laogui suddenly appeared. Han Fei thought he would be caught back to yinghun mountain. Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t let himself go back.


    "When you marry a wife and have a baby, get a gifted baby to accompany me!" Han Laogui smiled, "forget it now! It''s very smoky here. It''s not much better than Yancheng. Besides, there is no one in yinghun mountain, and I don''t trust it! "


    "Be a mountain guard all your life?" Although the refusal was expected, Han Fei was still disappointed and muttered.


    "Eagle Soul Mountain has everything. Heaven and earth is my home. I can do whatever I want! This metropolis belongs to you young people, not to people like me! Yinghun mountain is a rare pure land. If it is developed and destroyed by those businessmen eager for quick success and instant benefit, we ancient warriors will not even have a place to live in the future! "


    At this moment, Han Laogui''s image is still obscene, but his bones exude respectable stubbornness.


    "Whatever you want! Anyway, after the winter vacation, I want to go back! " Now it''s the end of October. In more than two months, the life of last semester will be over. When I was in yinghun mountain, I wanted to leave immediately and never come back. But I didn''t find it until I left. Although I only left for more than a month, I can''t wait to go back.


    Han Fei never thought he would miss home and the broad and mysterious mountain. Looking at Han Laogui, Han Fei wanted to tell him the secret of Xuanwu ring, but he hesitated for a moment and held back.


    When there are mountains, rivers, sun and moon in the Xuanwu ring, bring Han Laogui in, so you can see him if you want to see him. For the old man, Han Fei wanted to make him happy and let him live the life he liked.


    Compared with the thatched cottages in the mountains, the high-rise buildings in the city are foreign objects to protect against the wind and rain. Live where you are happy!


    "How about Chen Qiaoqiao?" Han Laogui ignored Han Fei''s request to go home. After a moment of silence, gossip asked.


    "Good! Do you know where she went? By the way, on my birthday, a strange woman called and said Chen Qiaoqiao was fine, but if you want to see her, you must enter the Dragon protection family! "


    Han Laogui was stunned and his eyes turned around, "it''s okay! But it''s impossible for you to enter the Dragon protection family! "


    "Why?" Han Fei was surprised, "am I not good at Kung Fu?"


    Han Laogui gave Han Fei a white look. "Do you have me?"


    Han Fei wanted to hit the old man once. However, it''s better not to say that I entered the Qi training period when I was 18. Should I give old ghost Han artificial respiration in case he faints?


    "No, Hello!" Han Fei shrugged and begged, "old ghost, will you tell me about the Dragon protection family?"


    "You like Chen Qiaoqiao!" Han Laogui''s face hung an expression that you must have an adultery. He swallowed his saliva and said, "listen to Qiaoqiao''s grandmother. You two live together. It must be something!"


    "Get out - not as dirty as you!"


    "Cut! I''m sure that thing won''t work! Watching so many art films turns the wallpaper yellow and turns it into a wilting cucumber when it''s real! "


    "Shit -" Han Fei was ashamed and wanted to commit suicide. He picked up the pillow and smashed it to the head of the old dead head!

 Chapter 228

    Old and young, after a fight, Han Fei obediently beat Han Laogui''s back, while Han Laogui seriously talked about some things of the Dragon protection family.


    What strange and mysterious ancient legends like the beginning of chaos, Han Laogui jumped directly. For Han Fei, the most valuable information is how to enter the Dragon protection family.


    According to Han Laogui, the Dragon protection family is not an aristocratic family Gang, but a mysterious organization that seems loose but actually has a strict audit system and a strict hierarchical system.


    Dragon is the totem of China. In all dynasties, such organizations and departments have done some just things to safeguard national dignity and resist foreign humiliation under the banner of protecting the dragon.


    in ancient times. During the feudal dynasty, dragon especially refers to the royal family. After modern times, the dragon became the symbol of the country. Similarly, all countries have families for the purpose of guarding the country. It''s just a different name.


    In the middle of the 20th century, there was an internal strife in the Dragon protection family. The specific reason is still a mystery. The internal strife directly led to the fragmentation of the Dragon protection family. The Japanese seized the crisis at that time and dared to invade China wantonly, burn, kill and loot for more than ten years.


    After the Anti Japanese War, the state took the lead in rebuilding the Dragon protection family and tried every means to recover the old people. The Chinese nation was able to spend a year in peace.


    Earlier, the Dragon protection family only selected talents from special departments of the country, with a small number of people, and took the path of valuing soldiers but not more.


    In recent years, scientific and technological means have changed with each passing day. It is difficult to adapt to this society just to know how to fight. Therefore, the Dragon protection family began to recruit military students. However, the harsh level of selection has reached an amazing level. If you want to enter the Dragon protection family as a military academy student, you have to go through layers of selection, and the new recruits recruited every year are still single digits in the whole country.


    Han Laogui drank tea while talking. Every time he talked about the key, he would stop and wait for Han Fei to ask questions.


    "Old ghost, I heard from Chen Qiaoqiao that you have a big elder martial brother besides a little younger martial sister. I heard that your elder martial brother is very good. Is he from the Dragon protection family? "


    "That''s your master! No big or small! " Han Laogui scolded with dignity, "you''ve been with me all the time. It doesn''t matter whether you respect me or not. But your third martial uncle and master Boke are people who care about etiquette very much. When you visit them in Yancheng in the future, you can''t be willful! You know what? "


    "Yes! Yes! " Han Fei promised, but he didn''t take it seriously¡° No big deal, I''m not going to Yancheng! Hangzhou is very good, and Haicheng is also a metropolis. Shu capital, kiln City, why do I have to go to Yan city! "


    "Your fiancee is in Yancheng!"


    Han Fei pinched Han Laogui''s shoulder, stopped his hands and was stunned for a while.


    "Old devil, you can''t make money by cheating on marriage, can you? Although I am handsome and capable, you can''t get engaged to me everywhere! If I hadn''t been smart tonight, I would have been engaged to bailiyan. You still tell me that you have a fiancee in Yancheng. Is there any in Haicheng? Do you have any? Should Yaocheng have another one? "


    Han Fei really wants to strangle Han Laogui. He doesn''t know what mess he wants in his head.


    "Well! Tomorrow I''ll go to Haicheng and Shudu to help you find your fiancee! "


    "--" Han Fei raised his right hand, slapped Han Laogui on the back of his head, and then wailed, "old ghost! You''ll be single all your life. Is there a shadow in your heart? Just like parents who can''t go to college and then have to force their children to go to college? Do you have to let me realize your dream of never being a groom? However, we are alone and can only marry one wife. Have you ever asked me how I feel when you hook up with an old lady and cheat someone''s granddaughter to be my wife? "


    "How do you feel?" Han Lao GUI shrugged his shoulders, shook off Han Fei''s big hands that clasped his shoulder blades, lay down on the sofa and said, "when I was young, I liked younger martial sister. Unfortunately, younger martial sister didn''t like me! At that time, I thought that if I had children in the future, I must marry the offspring of younger martial sister. I''m used to being natural and unrestrained as a teacher. I''m not married. I thought I had no chance. I didn''t expect to find you dying in the depression. It''s fate for our teachers and disciples. You''re not dead. Since you are not dead, you have to help me fulfill my wish! "


    "--" Han Fei looked at Han Laogui with the eyes of a big pervert, and finally his eyes stopped between Han Laogui''s legs, "master, don''t lift --"


    "Get out!" Han Laogui''s body flew up and his serial feet attacked Han Fei''s head. Han Fei dodged with a smile and ran to the opposite sofa to sit down.


    "Since you have no problem with that thing, why not make your own baby? It is understandable that they will harm their children and grandchildren. Why do you arrange marriage. Ruin my happiness! "


    "Chen Qiaoqiao is not qualified to be your fiancee?" Han Laogui shook his legs proudly, "you two look around and make a storm all over the city. Chen Xiaohu shouted her brother-in-law one by one. You have no objection! Sell wonton together, pit Japanese people''s money together, eat and live together. Tell me, why is it difficult for you when I order this marriage for you? If Chen Qiaoqiao is not your fiancee, why does a big yellow girl come to Hangzhou to try to marry you? "


    "--" hearing the trial marriage, Han Fei was completely speechless! His eyes widened and looked at the old man in front of him like a ghost.


    How can old Han know all the things between himself and Chen Qiaoqiao when he comes to Hangzhou! Since the trial marriage, why don''t you know!


    Chen Qiaoqiao! incorrect. It must be Chen Xiaohu! No wonder that little rabbit always comes to yaoxiangju every three or five times to eat and drink and ask East and West. It turned out that he secretly colluded with Han Laogui and cheated on his sister. Something unjust to my brother-in-law. Chen Xiaohu, wait. Next time I come to eat wonton, my brother-in-law will treat you well!


    "Do you think you are handsome? Hurry to buy a mirror and take a look. It''s a few years old. Not as handsome as I am! By the way, buy a piece of tofu and save it for suicide! "


    Seeing that Han Fei was hit, he couldn''t speak out. Han Laogui was so beautiful in his heart!


    "I warn you, you and Qiaoqiao have made a baby kiss. If you can only support one woman in the future, you can only marry Chen Qiaoqiao, do you hear me?" Han Laogui looked a lot more serious when he said this¡° Don''t rush to oppose it. It''s still a question whether the marriage can succeed! "


    He had an engagement with Chen Qiaoqiao for a long time, which Han Fei had considered when he was thinking about it. However, listening to it again from Han Laogui''s mouth, I felt very bad.


    A fiancee like Chen Qiaoqiao is qualified! However, what makes Han Fei scratch his head is, what about Zhang Yuqi?


    "If you put off the marriage of Baili family, you should put it off. There are more women. There are many troubles. Look at the attitude of Bai Li Yan, I don''t seem to be interested in you. I heard that you are having a hot fight with the girl Zhang Yuqi, right? "


    "Yes!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded, "since you ordered a baby kiss for me, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Now everyone at Hangzhou Normal University knows that Zhang Yuqi and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. Is it difficult to break up with Zhang Yuqi? "


    Hold hands and look at each other, speechless and choke, and then break up with Zhang Yuqi in tears? Zhang Yuqi is right again. I can''t be a contemporary Chen Shimei!


    no way! We must fight! However, the object of the struggle is Chen Qiaoqiao!


    The girl doesn''t know what happened with Zhang Yuqi. When she knows, will she kill herself with a group of military school students carrying 38 big guns!


    "What does it matter to speak early and speak late?" A bad smile appeared on Han Laogui''s face, "you useless thing, don''t you want to hold left and right, wives and concubines in groups? If you marry Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, isn''t it over? Originally, I wanted bailiyan to make three rooms for me. You bastard said he was sick and refused! In your lifetime as a teacher, it depends on how you marry three or five wives and break the strange circle of monogamy in China! "


    "--" Han Fei''s heart was like this. In his heart, 10000 grass and mud horses roared past, and then looked at his shameless, dirty and despicable master Han Laogui with the eyes of a mental patient.


    Do you want a face! Are you sick! It must be Mars. My brain is burned out.


    A moment later, Han Fei calmed down, looked at Han Laogui solemnly and said.


    "Master, when you were rejected by the third martial uncle, did you have mental problems? You don''t marry all your life, and then let me marry a bunch of women like a stallion! Do you read too many court novels and think about making me emperor all day. You''re not sick! "


    "Ouch! Ouch! " Han Laogui rolled his triangular eyes. "Where did you come from, great Xia? Such righteous words. It''s your boy who shows mercy everywhere, with his feet on a pile of boats. As a teacher, this is to tell you how to break the game! How about strong men and three wives and four concubines? It''s better to marry more decent women than to run out to find women standing in the street when you don''t have enough to eat! Fooling around is unhealthy, a waste of money, and people who are worried are easy to get sick. Don''t you think it''s good to marry more women and turn over the signs? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    This logic has no common topic at all! Han Fei lay speechless on the sofa, panting, staring at the crystal lamp in a daze!


    What evil have you done? There is such a wonderful master! finished! Don''t want to live in peace in your life.

 Chapter 229

    Although it was late at night, they were still talking happily.


    "Old ghost, according to what you just said, can''t people like me enter the Dragon protection family?"


    "There are ways, but it''s too difficult." It will dawn in a few hours, and many things have not been discussed. Han Laogui smiled and said solemnly, "if you can enter the martial arts circle, there may be a chance. Otherwise, you won''t be with the Dragon protection family for life."


    "Dance circle?" Han Fei blinked, shook his head and refused seriously, "although I''m handsome and in good shape, I can''t dance!"


    "Wu Dao! Martial arts! Nonsense! "


    "Oh! However, with my skill, haven''t I entered the martial arts circle? Is it difficult that there are people who are more powerful than our teachers and disciples? "


    "--" old Han was silent, but he felt faint guilt. All these years. Han Fei has been staying by his side. He is not a little short-sighted.


    "Are there any immortals in this world?" Han Laogui raised his head. There was no laughing expression on his face and asked solemnly.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head like a rattle, "if there are gods, I can kneel at the temple every day and pray. Do you still make money by selling wonton? "


    Han Laogui smiled, and then continued to ask, "are there aliens in this world?"


    "Yes! UFOs have appeared, how can there be no aliens! Now there are institutions all over the world to study aliens. Isn''t it to explore aliens that Rockets are launched to the moon and Mars? Moreover, the United States has caught aliens for research! "


    Military magazine, but Han Fei''s favorite. After entering Hangzhou Normal University, Han Fei didn''t watch less in his spare time.


    "Have you ever seen aliens?" Han Laogui nodded and continued to ask.


    "No!" Han Fei rolled his eyes and wanted to ask Han Laogui, have you ever been a virgin?


    "You haven''t seen aliens. After reading a few magazines, I firmly believe that it must exist; Cultivating immortality and truth has always been a tradition of Chinese people. Why can''t immortals who have reached a certain level of cultivation exist? We treat people outside the earth as aliens, and aliens treat us as aliens. Aliens can come to earth. Why can''t people on earth go to other planes? "


    "--" was trapped and fell into a trap. Han Fei opened his mouth slightly and was speechless.


    Yeah! Since ethereal aliens exist, why can''t immortals exist? Since it existed in ancient times, why can''t it exist now?


    Han Fei, like many people, fell into the dead corner of thinking in the real world.


    "Past, present and future, from the perspective of the law of time, this is the whole world. However, time is not as clear as the sofa and coffee table in front of us. The past contains the present and the future, the present is the continuation of the past, the foundation of the future, and the future is the continuation of the present. Everything is the past, everything is the present, everything is the future, do you understand? "


    Han Laogui looked solemn and solemn, like an old monk sitting still talking about Zen and talking about a bunch of remarks Han Fei had never heard of.


    Han Fei scratched his head, blinked, grinned and said, "I don''t understand!"


    "--" Han Laogui smiled bitterly without blame, and his eyes were still kind.


    "At your age, I don''t understand! Now I understand, but I don''t have a chance. Life is a chance, but you can''t force it! "


    "Old devil, please say something!" When Han Laogui looked calm, Han Fei seriously reminded, "I''m not in yinghun mountain. Are you lonely and insane!"


    "Get out!" Han Lao GUI grabbed the teacup and smashed it at Han Fei. He scolded angrily, "I''m so savvy and want to enter the martial arts circle. It''s wishful thinking. "


    "Cut!" Han Fei took the teacup and put it down. He said contemptuously, "is the martial arts circle very arrogant? It''s amazing. I''ll make a circle master at that time! "


    "Circle master?" Han Laogui heard the new term for the first time. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he laughed and mocked, "you can be the owner of the pigsty. Also the circle leader, do you think you play wechat circle of friends? "


    "Old devil, don''t worry about whether I can go in or not. Tell me more about it. Also, what is the relationship between the Dragon protecting family and the martial arts circle! "


    Han Laogui waved his hand and motioned Han Fei to be calm. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he sat cross legged on the sofa and explained in detail.


    "When human beings were born, martial arts came into being. Those simple body movements and dances are secular martial arts. Although they have a certain effect of strengthening the body, they are very different from martial arts. Your current martial arts department belongs to this category. Tendency and performance, popularize the public and use it for human self-protection. "


    "In a strict sense, ancient martial arts is modern martial arts. However, up to now, ancient martial arts has become an extraordinary class of people in the eyes of ordinary people. Therefore, ancient martial arts can be regarded as the transition between martial arts and martial arts. You, me, belong to the ancient martial family. According to the cultivation achievements and other places, it is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. When you reach the later stage of heaven, you basically reach the limit of ordinary people''s cultivation. "


    "In ancient times, heaven and earth had a strong aura. At that time, children aged three or five had the level of ancient martial heaven. Now, with the deterioration of the environment and difficult cultivation, ancient martial arts has become the existence that ordinary people look up to. Is the world making progress or going backwards? "


    Han Fei has heard what Han Laogui said before. Maybe it''s because of stepping into the city. If you listen again, you''ll have a different taste.


    "Martial arts circle" is the name of secular people. To put it bluntly, this martial arts circle is actually a vein of truth cultivation in ancient times. However, few people can practice Yuan Ying and out of the body now. Even if there is, it is estimated that it is not in the plane of the earth. The martial arts circle is one level lower than the real cultivation, but in the secular world. For Wu Xiu, this is already the highest existence. "


    "Martial arts circles can''t be independent, but they want to be innovative. Therefore, we set up some hierarchies. Different from the outer and inner doors of cultivation, the martial arts circle is divided into amateur Jiupin and professional Jiupin. "


    Han Laogui is not happy, but there is a lot of information. Han Fei blinked and interrupted, "old ghost, according to you, the real way of cultivating martial arts can be divided into several stages: secular martial arts, four levels of ancient martial arts, nine levels of amateur martial arts, nine levels of professional martial arts, outer door of cultivating martial arts, inner door of cultivating martial arts and core disciples?"


    "Yes!" Han Laogui nodded and sighed, "although we are experts of ancient martial arts, we haven''t even entered the circle of martial arts. Therefore, you must not be arrogant. It is true that there are people outside! "


    "Oh! I remember! " Han Fei nodded yes. When he thought of the yin-yang door who knew magic, don''t see me. Han Fei restrained his mind and continued to listen to Han Laogui.


    "These people before guwu. It is still difficult to escape the secular entanglement. Love, fame and wealth are often taken seriously. Those who really enter the martial arts circle think about longevity and enter another plane. Explore this unknown world. "


    "The martial arts conference seems ordinary, but it''s not. In the past five years, the martial arts conference has become the world of ancient martial arts experts. The masters who can enter the final stage all have the level of ancient martial arts, and the fight is particularly fierce. Three years ago, there was a grand occasion for martial arts experts to win the championship in the Qi training period. That''s why. Amateur martial arts circles began to pay attention to the competition of martial arts conference. Anyone who wins the championship has the opportunity to participate in the amateur martial arts grading competition! "


    "If you can successfully rank in the amateur martial arts grading competition, you will really enter the martial arts circle. Only such young masters can attract the attention of the Dragon protection family, that is, they can enter the Dragon protection family! "


    Han Fei took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, the Dragon protection family was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the ancient Wu Tianjie experts.


    "And age limits? What is a young master? "


    "If you reach the level of Qi training period before the age of 18, you are a genius; He reached the level of Qi training before the age of 30. He is a young master. In today''s cultivation environment, it''s too difficult to reach the Qi training period. Working hard for a teacher for a lifetime is not only the level of the later stage of Tianjie! "


    At the moment, Han is very tangled. Is it a genius to break through the Qi training period on your 18th birthday?


    Count! Genius, of course! If you look like this, you can add points, okay?


    Han Fei''s expression is complex and changeable. Han Laogui glances at it and spits and scolds, "don''t dream there. Practice hard and maybe you can find Qiaoqiao back. Otherwise, you won''t want to see Chen Qiaoqiao again!"


    "Why!" Han Fei returned to his mind and was puzzled, "if Qiaoqiao is eliminated, won''t she be able to see me? But. I''m a little confused. Since the Dragon protection family is so arrogant, why do we need female military students like Qiaoqiao? "


    Han Fei asked, "after you have money, do you still cook by yourself?"


    "--" Han Fei stared round and looked at Han Laogui in disbelief. "You -- you mean, Qiaoqiao is now desperately trying to enter the Dragon protection family and can only cook in the Dragon protection family?"


    "That''s good! The Dragon protection family respects martial arts, and recruiting military cadets is just a necessity. Although the elite who were pushed to the Dragon protection family by the military academy mastered modern technology, they were rubbish in the eyes of professional martial Taoists. A man''s handyman. Women cook or sleep! "


    "Sleep!" Han Fei exclaimed, "is Chen Qiaoqiao crazy to test the Mao dragon protection family in order to do chores?"


    "Chen Qiaoqiao''s father doesn''t agree with Qiaoqiao''s marriage with you, but he can''t resist grandma Qiaoqiao''s decision, so he put forward this harsh condition. In order to be with you, Chen Qiaoqiao is desperately competing for places to enter the Dragon protection family. But you are flirting with women in Hangzhou and don''t want to make progress! I don''t know what will happen to you now. The martial arts circle and the Dragon protection family are too far away from us! "


    "Not far!" Han Fei was inexplicably excited and said proudly, "I will definitely get the first place in the martial arts conference and enter the martial arts circle! If the Dragon protection family dares to abuse Qiaoqiao, I will uproot it! "


    "--" Han Laogui was shocked. For the first time in so many years, he heard that someone wanted to eradicate the Dragon protection family. This child, if you don''t learn from me, how can you learn to brag from me!


    "There are assassins!" In the silent night, cold blue clouds roared and reminded. In a moment, Han Fei and Han Laogui disappeared.


    In the middle of the night, the real assassin came!

 Chapter 230

    Han Laogui rushed to Leng Yunqing''s voice. After several ups and downs, there was no trace. Han Fei flew directly to the Bailijia old house, because the footsteps from there were very violent.


    Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry and didn''t go to bed early. On the one hand, it was because of Han Laogui, on the other hand, he was waiting for the real assassin to appear.


    In the early morning, there were more dark clouds in the sky. The original bright starry sky was now dark.


    Around the Baili old house, I don''t know when there are more people in black with silk stockings on their heads and sharp knives in their hands.


    The security guards of Baili family have guns when they are on duty at night. At the moment, he took out his gun and looked nervous around the villa.


    People here dare to attack Baili''s old house like this. It goes against common sense to hold a Japanese samurai sword instead of a gun.


    Either he didn''t want his life to take the initiative to die, or he had something to rely on. He was sure that the Baili family didn''t dare to use guns late at night.


    Such a silent night. If there is a violent gunshot in Baili''s house, how can Baili explain after the police arrive? Han Fei soon figured out that these people in black had nothing to fear. At the moment, these vigorous people in black with knives in their hands took the initiative.


    At the door of the villa, there were full of guards. Five people, including Baili Yanran, Baili Ruge, Baili Xi, Baili long and Baili Qi, stood at the door of the villa, while others hid in the villa and looked out nervously through the window.


    Seeing Han Fei coming, Baili Yanran nodded gratefully. I feel a lot more secure in my heart.


    Looking around, hundreds of people in black surrounded the villa. At the moment, the man in black and the villa gathered for 100 meters, and each opened a space of less than 10 meters, surrounded the old house of the Baili family and the security personnel, ready to launch a sprint at any time.


    His eyes were cold and his killing intention dispersed with the cold wind. Even Bai Liqi, who had no combat experience, could feel that it was a strong sense of immortality and vowed to eradicate all the people of the Bai Li family.


    It''s getting dark. The wind is cold. Is the Baili family going to be removed tonight?


    Although her face is as usual, she is in an abnormal mood. During the year, I seldom live at home. The other party chooses a good time. Is it really her?


    Han Fei looked around and calmed down a lot. Although there are many people in black, there are not many real experts. Are all the real masters entangled by Leng Yunqing and Shifu?


    However, Han Fei soon knew he was wrong!


    Facing the front door of the villa, a man and a woman came. At the moment, they were holding hands, shoulder to shoulder, talking in a low voice as if there were no one else.


    "Suman!" Bai Liqi, trembling with her legs, saw the woman''s face clearly and exclaimed angrily, "this bitch!"


    Han Fei saw it and Baili Yanran saw it. They looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    "I forgot to tell you. My name is Okamoto. Suman is a Chinese name. My real name is Okamoto. "


    Okamoto? Okamoto? Are they brothers and sisters? Han Fei frowned and felt that the things tonight were not simple. The Japanese people surrounded the old house of Baili family, which seemed not as simple as they thought.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Bai Li''s face is not very beautiful. After last time the West Tower was assassinated, Bai Li had already suspected Susan, but he had no secret of the result.


    Suman is responsible for the recruitment of the core team of Baili family. Suman knows many secrets of the Baili family. Now, Suman''s sudden attack is certainly not as simple as it seems.


    "I''ll go in!" Baili Yan whispered to Han Fei, ready to go back to the villa.


    "Bai Li Yan Ran, you don''t have to go back to the villa to see European and American stock markets and futures!" Okamoto''s voice was melodious, "you are so smart. Some things should be thought of. However, I know you so well that you can''t get out now. What do you say about the stock and futures of the Baili family? "


    "You -" Bai Li Yan''s chest heaved and pointed at Su man, trying to curse to ease the suffocation of his chest, and forced himself to calm down.


    Like giant cargo ships, a huge commercial empire is not afraid of huge waves and the freezing of working capital. A cargo ship that has lost oil can only spin in place and suffer endless harassment from small fish and shrimp.


    Han Fei''s eyes only stayed on Su man for a moment, and then turned to the man in a samurai suit.


    He''s about the same age as Suman. He must not be over thirty. Holding a samurai sword in his left hand, he looked arrogant. After Han Fei looked around, the man also looked at Han Fei coldly. Four eyes are opposite, sparks are splashing.


    killer! Through his eyes, Han Fei could clearly feel the man''s horror. It was a kind of look that people who climbed out of the pile of dead people would have. He was determined to kill.


    "What do you want?" After Bai Liyan regained her calm, she gave a cold warning in her voice, "this is the country of China, not your wild place! I have no eyes and use the wrong person. You won today''s game. If you have any conditions, just say it! "


    "Refreshing!" With a faint smile, Okamoto''s eyes were full of self-confidence and hot. "It''s time-saving and labor-saving to talk to smart people, and you don''t have to talk nonsense!"


    "Say!" Bailiyan is burning with anxiety. Every minute wasted, bailiyan group is in danger. Once there is a crisis in the Baili family, the old foxes Xiang Wuji, Qin Tianshou and Xiao Tiangang will certainly take action. At that time, even if they have talent, it will be difficult to save the Baili family.


    "As soon as my brother Okamoto returned home, he had already apologized by caesarean section. Matsushita Fangzi''s sister, depressed, committed suicide. I want to avenge my brother. Matsushita Koizumi wants to avenge his sister. My smart lady, what do you think I want? "


    Suman, who has changed into a kimono, exudes a special charm. Mingming is telling a blood feud, but he smiles lightly. It''s just that this smile makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s it?" Baili smiled contemptuously, "if you siege Baili family just for Han Fei, I really doubt your IQ."


    "Cluck!" Kazuko Okamoto covered his mouth and smiled¡° Miss is so clever! You like Han Fei so much. Of course, you have to give us some economic compensation! "


    "Shameless!" Han Fei sneered at the interface, "the hatred between us should be solved first, and then talk about economic compensation. Even if the compensation is made, it is related to the Baili family. I will compensate you! "


    "You?" Kazuko Okamoto pretended to be surprised, opened his mouth and mocked, "brother Han Fei, you are so cute! Although your 10000 yuan bowl of wonton makes money, do you know that miss Yanran''s decision can let you sell wonton for several lifetimes? "


    Han Fei was hurt. Because my math is not good, I can''t understand it.


    "Duel!" Standing beside Okamoto Koizumi, Matsushita Koizumi sneered, looked at Han Fei and said, "I''ll kill you to avenge my sister!"


    "Koizumi -"


    "Shut up!"


    Okamoto tried to stop him, but he was rudely interrupted by Matsushita Koizumi.


    Matsushita Koizumi, about 1.7 meters tall, swings left and right when walking. His posture looks strange, but he walks light and natural. The steps were brisk, and the black cloth shoes stepped on the bluestone board without making any sound.


    "Brush -" Matsushita Koizumi walked forward to an open land. A bright white lightning flashed under the silent night sky, and a strong sense of killing surged, and the bluestone slab on the ground made a broken squeak.


    "A plume!" Han Fei''s mind suddenly burst out these golden words.


    The first plume was a popular school of swordsmanship at the end of the Edo era. The Xuanwu hall was set up in yobenqiao, Edo. Together with the Shixue Hall of jingxinzhiliu and the military training hall of Shinto mindless flow, it is called the "Third Avenue field of Edo".


    When the old drunkard of my family explained the world swordsmanship to himself, didn''t he especially mention the plume sword sect? Their founder''s surname is Panasonic, so now Panasonic Koizumi must be a descendant of plume.


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating and his damn heart is still jumping methodically at the moment. Ten beats a minute. Just now, because I was worried, I came very fast. I thought my heart was normal. Where did you think that when you encounter challenges, your heart is so calm.


    "Han Fei, you won''t be afraid!" Han Fei looked strange, his forehead was sweating, and Baili sang and joked, "if it weren''t for you, our Baili family wouldn''t be in crisis! Now is a good time for you to behave, man, you can''t flinch! "


    Bailiyan didn''t speak, and looked at Han Fei with worried eyes. Since the birthday party, Han Fei''s physical condition has been worrying. Can he sweat all over now?


    "Afraid?" Han Fei raised his mouth. "Who is not afraid of steel knife? If you''re not afraid, go! "


    Han Fei took a step back and stood at the front like an arrow.


    "You -" Bai Li Ru Ge turned pale and hurriedly stepped back. Bailixi, baililong, bailiqi and others also retreated one after another. Only bailiyan stood in front and didn''t move.


    "Alas!" Han Fei shook his head, carried his hands and said leisurely, "as long as I have one breath, I can''t let women fight!"


    At the moment, Han Fei''s unruly figure has become more and more tall in Baili Yanran''s eyes. However, Baili Yanran''s heart is unprecedentedly disturbed.


    Can Han Fei''s body work?

 Chapter 231

    Near the villa, there are many valuable trees. In autumn and winter, dead branches fall to the ground. After taking a few steps, Han Fei bent down to pick up a wooden stick with the thickness of the baby''s arm, played a few sword flowers, and Lang said, "come on!"


    Whether Han Fei can win, let alone the one who challenges the samurai sword with a wooden sword, no one can match.


    The cold wind messy Han Fei''s short broken hair, giving people a feeling of graceful and beautiful youth. Slender figure, delicate facial features. Coupled with the pride that burst out of my bones, I really have the capital to attract little girls.


    Baili Yanran''s eyebrows were picked, and her worried look lightened a lot.


    "Die!" Baililong hated Han Fei to the bone and cursed in a vicious whisper in his eyes.


    Although prissy didn''t say anything. His eyes were wary of touching his mobile phone and wanted to make a call, but he was pressed by bailish.


    "I tried, but I couldn''t get through. They came prepared!" Bailixi explained in a low voice, his eyes stopped on Han Fei''s back, and Han Fei had to decide the survival of the bailixi family. Bailixi never dreamed of such a thing¡° Brother Xiaofei will win! "


    "What''s your name, Han Fei?" Bai Liqi asked his son angrily¡° Han Fei hurt you and openly insulted your sister. Do you still call him brother? "


    "Oh!" Prissy thought shyly for a moment and said, "Dad, do I call my brother-in-law?"


    "--" Bai Liqi was so heartbroken that her nose was crooked. At the beginning, I really shouldn''t have helped my son go through the transfer procedures. Now, my son is poisoned by Han Fei.


    "Roar -" Matsushita Koizumi roared, and the duel began.


    This is not a competition. There is no need to announce the competition rules, or tell the other party where to attack and where not to attack. In the eyes of Matsushita Koizumi, the stick in Han Fei''s hand is fatal. There is no contempt in his eyes, but more solemn.


    Matsushita Koizumi is dressed in black robes and holds a wooden sword high in his hand. He wants to chop his opponent from head to tail. This is his usual starting move, and it is also the preparation move that can give full play to his swordsmanship.


    Moreover, there is a very famous name for his move, which is called going into the night with the wind.


    The so-called going with the wind into the night means that the two sides began to fight against each other after the war. Before the weapons in their hands hit each other, they had already divided the victory and defeat. Don''t say the other side won. There''s no chance of hitting the other side in a row.


    There are three ways of attack in kendo: Sword killing, skill killing and Qi killing.


    Matsushita Koizumi''s murderous spirit was released. Ready to go, his handsome and resolute face became serious, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and his eyes to Han Fei were full of killing opportunities.


    He roared loudly, but his body did not move. At the moment, Matsushita Koizumi is waiting for a chance to kill with one blow.


    At this time, Matsushita Koizumi is cold, which is quite different from the arrogant and domineering image just given.


    If the usual Matsushita Koizumi is a naive and lovely rabbit, now Matsushita Koizumi is like a wolf hunting.


    Han Fei took the stick and shook it at will. Those murderous spirits rushed to the body disappeared without a trace. After walking for a while, the heart was still so calm. He saw the expression of his opponent, Matsushita Koizumi, as if he were facing a great enemy. Han Fei is happy. The beast is very serious. Looks like you really want to kill.


    When Han Fei''s mouth turned up, Panasonic Koizumi''s opportunity came.


    Because he knows very well that when a person smiles, it is also the time when he is most relaxed. When the mood is relaxed, the body will not relax naturally.


    This is a great time to defeat your opponent.


    Matsushita Koizumi struck out with a sword, and the wind roared, like crying, and the voice was very sad.


    The white and bright samurai sword turns red, the blade rubs the air, and the handle is hot. It''s like it''s about to burn.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    The speed of the knife, the strong air flow generated by the friction air and the air field enveloping the whole body are enough to make people thrilling.


    killer!


    This guy is definitely a master!


    Moreover, this is not a master in the student field. Koizumi''s Sabre technique is fierce enough to kill an expert.


    Facing the fierce and fast attack, Han Fei slowly raised his wooden stick to attack. This seemingly simple action is extremely difficult for Han Fei to complete.


    Bai Li Yan opened her mouth slightly, and her cold face glittered with tension. The pink fist was clenched secretly, and the palms were full of cold sweat.


    Lost the first opportunity, can Han Fei resist the sharp blade? If Han Fei had weapons in his hand, or the two fought with bare hands, Bai Liyan would not be so nervous.


    However, it''s easy to find guns in the Baili family. It''s too difficult to find cold weapons. So many things happened. Suddenly, bailiyan could not imagine that the real attack was actually a warrior of Japan.


    This seemingly stupid attack made bailiyan in a dilemma. If the other party doesn''t attack, he can''t let his men shoot. However, if you want to leave here and return to the company, you must face these cold warriors? What should I do? What should I do? In case Han Fei fails. What should the Baili family do?


    no Han Fei can''t have an accident! In an instant, bailiyan was stunned. Because in the time of crisis, I think most of the Baili family, not the safety of Han Fei.


    This moment. Bai Liyan knows why Han Fei refused to marry! Perhaps, compared with Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, I am not committed enough in emotional investment. However, when the Baili family was in crisis. Han Fei rushed out.


    ashamed! Hot and dry! Bai Liyan is in a complicated mood and pays attention to the fight!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The two murderous spirits collide. The murderous spirit is facing the murderous spirit. The samurai sword emits great murderous spirit and suppresses Han Fei''s stick. Matsushita Koizumi wants to kill with one blow. He wants to split Han Fei in half. His murderous spirit is more intense and fierce. Han Fei resisted very casually. Whether he killed Panasonic Koizumi or not has nothing to do with it.


    The sound of the air burst like firecrackers. The murderous spirit didn''t stop. Some timid guards couldn''t help closing their eyes. They really didn''t dare to see the next tragedy.


    With the momentum of Panasonic Koizumi at this time, if Han Fei''s head is hit by him, it must be broken in two.


    Holding a murder knife, the heart is the heart of murder.


    Matsushita Koizumi mastered the essence of sabre technique, learned Sabre technique and raised murderous Qi. He can be called a senior swordsman. It''s really amazing to have such attainments at a young age.


    It is worthy of being born in a famous family like plume. After thousands of years of honing and accumulation, they naturally have a set of methods to cultivate high-quality talents.


    In this era, we need to fight not only for father, but also for master and master.


    This made Han Fei extremely angry. Even birth is unequal. What''s fair in this world?


    Han Fei thought about his blurred life experience. The anger in my heart dissipated gradually. There are some things that they can''t decide. He himself is quite helpless.


    "Click!" The stick in Han Fei''s hand couldn''t resist the murderous pressure, made a palpitating sound, and bailixi screamed.


    "No!" Baili Yan''s flower looks pale. Naturally, she wants to rush out, but she is held by bailiqi.


    In a very short moment, the whole world stagnated. The white awn and frightening sound of the samurai sword lifted the blue stone slab on the ground, and the piercing cold blade accelerated. It was going to split Han Fei''s head in pursuit of victory. If this knife is chopped by him, Han Fei''s head will be broken in two with this stick.


    The stick in his hand was less than half a meter below his body. Facing the sharp blade, Han Fei''s heart sank like water without any panic.


    Koizumi''s knife technique is exquisite, but his heart is too heavy. Although he did it in accordance with the trend, from cutting off the wooden stick to taking the head straight, there was no change in the way. However, his speed was faster, his strength was stronger, and his angle was oblique. It looked like he would never stop without blood.


    Fight, that should be it! Koizumi''s domineering and bloody, on the contrary, inspired Han Fei''s desire to fight. When the wooden sword was disconnected, Han Fei lost his mind for a moment. Before the brain reacts, the body is ready to respond.


    His right hand clenched half of the stick and raised his hand without hesitation to intercept the samurai sword split by Panasonic Koizumi. At the moment, the left hand fused with the night has lightning copied away the broken, but still floating in the air without landing.


    "Dang!"


    Han Fei''s arm strength is amazing. While blocking Matsushita Koizumi''s split with one hand, his left hand had grabbed half a wooden stick and poked it towards Matsushita Koizumi''s abdomen.


    "Good!" Matsushita Koizumi roared, knowing that he had met an expert with strong adaptability, this knife could only return in vain.


    Take back the knife and pull the distance between them.


    Matsushita Koizumi held the knife in both hands again and held it high above his head.


    Han Fei looked at the two and a half truncation sticks in his hand, his expression was serious, and his eyes became more serious than ever.


    At the moment, Han Fei knows that the other party is a respected Master.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei had nothing to do. Baili Yan breathed a sigh of relief, his chest fluctuated violently, and loudly reminded, "Han Fei, what weapons do you need?"


    Han Fei shook his head and said calmly, "No. Sticks can also kill. "

 Chapter 232

    "Arrogance!" When the blow failed, Matsushita Koizumi adjusted his breathing and his eyes twinkled in search of a fighter. Hearing Han Fei''s answer, Panasonic Koizumi roared angrily, but his eyes were still as cunning as a fox and did not attack rashly.


    Han Fei smiled calmly and threw half of the stick in his left hand on the ground, leaving only the half in his right hand. The middle of the stick was smashed by murderous gas, and the sharp burr was like a sharp dagger.


    If you use a dagger against a long knife, you must suffer a lot in terms of distance and gravity. However, as long as Han Fei can go in and attack Matsushita Koizumi at close range, the long knife in Matsushita Koizumi''s hand will become a burden.


    "Whoosh -" Matsushita Koizumi launched an attack.


    "Come!" Han Fei responded in a low voice and walked forward slowly. As if slow, real and fast, the hearts of the crowd tightened again.


    Two people impact at the same time.


    Matsushita Koizumi is still the same as before, splitting under the gravity of 180 degrees.


    The difference is that his speed is faster and his angle is more crafty, which is difficult to prevent.


    Han Fei turned sideways to avoid. The short sword in his hand stabbed the left rib of Panasonic Koizumi.


    Whoosh!


    The long knife in Matsushita Koizumi''s hand quickly changed its moves, changed its heavy chop into a horizontal chop, and waved it to Han Fei''s neck.


    Han Fei''s pace is elegant, and his body has turned out of the attack range of the long knife.


    Matsushita Koizumi is fast and ruthless, and Han feisheng is agile and calm. The two of them beat fast, and the light and stick shadow of the knife dazzled people.


    "Xiao Xi, has Han Fei taught you these sabres?" Although fighting is thrilling, it has nothing to do with who dies and who lives. I saw belish looking very seriously. A hundred miles like a song asked softly.


    "No! I have no Kung Fu foundation. I can only learn some basic boxing. When the foundation is solid, brother Xiaofei will teach me! " After Bai Lixi answered casually, he continued to watch the fight nervously. The look on his face was slow and urgent, and changed with Han Fei''s action.


    "Oh! That''s good! " Baili Ruge patted Baili Xi on the shoulder and continued, "these people besieged our house, but they need an outsider to step in as a facade. What a shame! There are guns in the old house. Let''s get some in case of need. "


    "This --" Bai Lixi turned his head and looked at the fight. After nodding, they retreated quietly.


    A proud smile flashed across the corner of the baililong''s mouth and passed in a flash. Looking at Bai Liqi, he was cold and murderous.


    Han Fei has no time to take into account the small movements of Baili Ruge and Baili dragon. The battle between Han Fei and Panasonic Koizumi has reached a white hot stage.


    At this time, Matsushita Koizumi entered a state of madness. His hair was dishevelled, his eyes were sharp, and his black Samurai uniform danced in the wind. Every move forward or backward can bring strong wind.


    He inherited the essence of a plume. The knife is simple but the angle is strange. Each knife pierces the fatal place that the opponent must save. Coupled with the ghost speed he started at full speed, it was impossible to prevent.


    Han Fei''s profound basic skills came in handy at this time to respond to changes with invariance. He is tall and moves smoothly. Standing there is like a target, let Panasonic Koizumi attack up, down, left and right, seems to be busy. But the speed of the shot is very slow.


    Han Fei changed his combat strategy. Originally, he wanted to fight with Matsushita Koizumi quickly and end the battle in the shortest time. It will look more handsome.


    However, when he found that he could not defeat Matsushita Koizumi in a short time, and he was faster, Matsushita Koizumi was better than himself, he knew that the situation was wrong.


    Rhythm!


    Everyone has his own unique rhythm, which is also his best rhythm.


    Matsushita Koizumi likes to be fast, but Han Fei''s basic skills are solid, and the wooden stick and dagger are rigid, which is more suitable for static braking.


    He can''t follow the rhythm of Panasonic Koizumi. He has to control the rhythm by himself, or he has to play the specialty of slow rhythm.


    Therefore, it has become a state of fast attack and slow defense.


    It is precisely because they have brought what they are good at to the extreme that the battle lasted so long.


    Sprint!


    The long knife in his hand chopped down vigorously and hit Han Fei''s face door directly.


    Han Fei short dagger block. His feet took a few quick steps and directly bumped into Matsushita Koizumi''s arms.


    Matsushita Koizumi''s sword was raised in the air, his arms were empty, and the inside line was suddenly lost.


    However, his moves are extremely fast and vicious.


    Whoosh!


    The long knife in his hand revolved 180 degrees. Originally, the tip of the knife was outward. When his wrist was upside down, the tip of the knife directly stabbed Han Fei in his arms.


    To onlookers, this is almost a suicide move. While piercing Han Fei''s body, he will inevitably stab his own body.


    However, he is well aware of the characteristics of the long knife. He knows what kind of damage the weight of the knife and the speed of his knife will bring to his opponent.


    Come on!


    Han Fei put the sword handle on the tip of the long knife again and hit his elbow hard back.


    Matsushita Koizumi now has two options. Or he took the elbow, but insisted on stabbing the long knife in his hand into Han Fei''s chest. or He dodged the elbow, and his suicide attack collapsed at the same time.


    Matsushita Koizumi chose the former.


    In combat, if both sides are powerful enemies, all they have to do is a matter of choice. A wise man kills a thousand enemies and loses eight hundred; a fool kills eight hundred enemies and hurts a thousand. The outcome will be divided.


    He could bear the elbow stroke, but he believed that Han Fei could not bear the piercing technique he did his best.


    "Yes!" Matsushita Koizumi snorted, and his upper body fell back, but his footwall was very stable.


    Creak!


    The tip of the long knife in his hand stretched forward as hard as he could. The friction made the sound of bared teeth.


    The tip of the knife approaches Han Fei''s chest inch by inch. As long as he pierces it, Han Fei will lose his combat ability in an instant.


    Of course, it is a permanent loss of combat capability.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came, shocked the whole audience, and everyone opened their eyes.


    The sand, gravel and soil are falling. The two figures you came and I went stopped. Han Fei gasped heavily, sweat all over his face and his clothes were wet, but the corners of his mouth raised the smile of the winner.


    "Clang!" The long knife in Matsushita Koizumi''s hand fell to the ground. His right hand covered his abdomen, blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, and his body staggered back to the ground.


    "Plop!" His body fell on the broken bluestone debris, his expression was ferocious, his abdomen twitched and blood flowed. It looks very painful.


    Han Fei stood still, sneering at Matsushita Koizumi sitting on the ground.


    The wooden stick originally held in his left hand to block the tip of the knife disappeared, while Koizumi''s abdomen had more than half a wooden stick!


    "Panasonic Koizumi!" Okamoto gasped, and a group of people in black rushed over and surrounded Matsushita Koizumi in the middle.


    Okamoto rushed over. Staring at Han Fei like a poisonous snake, he shouted, "you bastard! I''ll kill you! "


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei smiled coldly, raised his right foot and kicked it into Okamoto''s abdomen. He shouted, "brothers, do it!"


    But. Han Fei didn''t expect that he thought the battle was over, but Panasonic Koizumi didn''t give up.


    When a group of people gathered around him and looked at him with concern, Panasonic Koizumi grabbed the long knife on the ground and jumped up with the tip of the knife straight into the key part of Han Fei''s back.


    He is unwilling!


    He can''t lose!


    He wants to prove to his compatriots and himself that he is invincible.


    Suddenly, Han Fei didn''t take any precautions.


    "Han Fei -" Baili screamed and reminded, almost hysterical.


    When he heard someone shouting, Han Fei turned in surprise and saw a dying animal pouncing on him.


    People who have seen animal world know that when an animal is dying, it can explode amazing damage. When a swordsman is determined to kill each other, he can also play at a higher level.


    Dao Gang Jue! Matsushita Koizumi, like a bloody man, ignores life and death at the moment. He only has bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes!


    His movements are elegant and fierce, and his speed is like thunder and lightning. Just jumped up, and in the twinkling of an eye it was in front of Han Fei.


    The long knife is approaching inch by inch. In an instant, it will pierce a big hole in Han Fei''s chest.


    Han Fei felt the fierce killing, and his body tightened. That''s a natural response to extreme danger.


    Tear! Tear!


    The oxygen in the air rubbed with the lightning fast long knife and made a hissing sound. It was the sound of oxygen burning in the air. The long knife is too hot and ignites the oxygen touched along the way.


    He has practiced the knife for more than ten years. This is the best move stabbed by Panasonic Koizumi.


    This is his highest level.


    This is a realm he has never reached before.


    Today, he did it.


    His mouth has bright red blood, his eyes are red, but his eyes are absolutely cold.


    He was smiling. It was a ferocious and proud smile.


    For this knife, for the highest level of knife he stabbed! a boisterous laughter.


    Matsushita Koizumi''s vision has only one focus, that is, the part where the tip of the knife is located.


    Han Fei, step back. Back again¡ª¡ª


    But how can this aimless retreat speed match the flying speed of Panasonic Koizumi?


    "Kill." Matsushita Koizumi roared, and the broken meat and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. At the same time, Dan Tian was angry, which made his flying speed in the air more rapid and agile.


    Suddenly!


    Suddenly, the whole picture changed.


    Han Fei was still retreating, and Matsushita Koizumi''s body stopped in the air. The gap between these two extremes is strange and distorted.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    Everyone stared at the incredible scene.


    Hoo!


    The wind blew, blowing the black robe on Panasonic Koizumi, the clothes on Han Fei, and Han Fei''s soft hair.


    This is still alive, everything is alive.


    It was just a little controlled by Han Fei''s magician at this time.


    Han Fei''s body tilted, and his dark left hand grabbed the hot tip of the knife that could scorch the skin.


    "Send you to the emperor!" Han Fei was angry. The hostility in his heart was completely angered by Matsushita Koizumi''s behavior.


    A mass of black gas spread forward from his left hand. Before they could see it, the black gas had swallowed up Matsushita Koizumi.


    "Peng -" a moment later, a black spot hit the ground, his ass turned up, his face hit the ground first, and then there was no sound.


    There was silence.


    "Kill!" A moment later, the sound of killing enveloped the night and filled the air with the cold wind!

 Chapter 233

    Matsushita Koizumi is dead. Okamoto was kicked by Han Fei and caught by several warriors in black. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    However, Han Fei found that more than 100 well-trained warriors in black were not in a mess. The lives and deaths of Matsushita Koizumi and Okamoto did not cause much psychological fluctuation to them.


    Because of the slow beating of his heart and the fight just now, Han Fei was as tired as a cow.


    Seeing the guard''s brother cut down by the shining samurai sword, Han Fei couldn''t rush up to help. Leng Yunqing and Han Laogui don''t know where they are going. If they continue to fight in the current way, the Baili family will lose.


    "Shoot!" Han Fei put his hands on his knees. Shout a reminder at Baili Yan. When is it? Why do you want to do so much. As long as the enemy is dead, even prison is worth it.


    However, Bai Li Yan had no expression. There was no intention of taking any action. When Han Fei wanted to shout again, a man and a woman appeared at the door of the villa.


    Hundred Li was like a song, and he looked proud. The cold muzzle of the black gun was against Lu Aoxue''s head.


    "Come on! Shoot! " A hundred miles like a song shouted arrogantly, "look whose gun is fast!"


    Han Fei was stunned. Bai Liyan was pale, but she looked calm. She seemed to have expected that it was a conspiracy.


    "You -- you --" Bai Liqi stammered without even finishing his words. A pistol was put on his head, and the one holding the pistol. Impressively, it''s my brother Bai Liqi.


    "Don''t move, old man!" Inside the villa, there was a loud voice of scolding and abuse. Through the gap, we can clearly see that Ma Juhong pushed the old lady to the ground and kicked her two feet.


    A dozen servants stood shivering against the wall; Berish was tied up and left at the entrance of the stairs without moving.


    "Stop your people, or you will lose one of your parents immediately!" Hundred miles like a song, the voice is cold and insidious. At this moment, where can there be any family affection.


    Needless to say, those people in black are hired by the baililong father and son. Okamoto Koizumi and Matsushita Koizumi must also have a secret conversation with the baililong father and son.


    After surrounding the villa, he sent several experts to attract Leng Yunqing and Han Laogui to leave, and then took advantage of the chaos to kidnap Lu Aoxue and others, forcing Bai Liyan to make a compromise on the right of inheritance.


    Killing Baili Yanran is not the goal. Seizing the control of Baili family is the root of Baili dragon and Baili Ruge''s madness.


    Money! For money, the three members of the baililong family did such a sad and crazy thing.


    "You did what you did twelve years ago!" The cold in her beautiful eyes, "the pursuit of Xita is also a masterpiece of your father and son! For the sake of money, you don''t even want the most basic etiquette, righteousness and shame! "


    "Peng -" Baili Ruge raised his hand and shot, and then fiercely pushed it on Lu Aoxue''s head. Gnashing his teeth, he scolded, "you collude with outsiders and want to seek the property of our Baili family. In order to keep the hard work of several generations of Baili family, what we do today is reasonable. Your father and your mother are innocent, and your brother knows nothing about it. Everything starts because of you! You are a sinner of the Baili family! "


    Han Fei is speechless! It turns out that the wicked can complain first!


    A hundred miles like a song is really hateful. How can you use such disgusting words? Bai Liyan wants to be engaged to herself, but I refuse, okay?


    "Kill -" the brother of the guard still fought fiercely. Although I know that there is a problem in Baili family, no one can stop without Baili Yanran''s order.


    "I can leave the Baili family alone. Not a penny! As long as you don''t hurt my mother, don''t hurt innocent people! "


    "Dream!" In the dark night, Bai Li smiled grimly like a song, "what did you do to me at the beginning? I''ll pay it back tonight! I won''t be as soft hearted as you! You order the convoy to stop at once, or I''ll kill your mother immediately! "


    "Cannot --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    Bai Liyan didn''t say a word, but a gun rang, and then he heard Bai Liqi''s howling like a pig, and Lu Aoxue was shaking with fear. Blood gushed from Bai Liqi''s right thigh and was red.


    The muzzle of baililong''s gun was smoking. Looking at his brother rolling on the ground, there was no sense of guilt on his face!


    Crazy! It''s crazy!


    What happened right now. Han Fei was stunned. In order to compete for property, brothers turn against each other and cousins become enemies. Is this the life of the rich?


    "Stop!" Baili Yanran raised her hand, and the cold voice echoed in the night sky. The brother of the guard who fought bravely stopped, but he stubbornly didn''t retreat.


    "Ah --"


    "Puff -"


    "Ah --"


    "Click -"


    The brothers of the guard obeyed the order to stop, but the warriors in black didn''t mean to stop. The sound of a steel knife piercing the chest came one after another. It lasted five minutes before it gradually stopped.


    Han Fei clenched his hands and wanted to rush to kill the animals. However, in the war just now, my physical strength was overdrawn too much. Moreover, I have more important things to do.


    There are more than 50 warriors in black. The guards are either dead or disabled and have lost their combat effectiveness. The smell of blood permeated around the villa, and Han Fei felt waves of nausea.


    Han Fei didn''t interfere with Bai Li Yan Ran. He didn''t have a better choice for himself. One side is parents, the other is brothers, no matter how you decide. Bai Liyan is in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Kill Han Fei!" Baili Ruge looked straight at Baili Yanran, threw a pistol with bullets into the hall, grimly smiled and ordered, "if you kill Han Fei, I''ll let your mother go!"


    Baili Yanran caught the pistol. Looking up at Han Fei, he raised his hand and aimed without hesitation.


    "One shot won''t kill you! At least three shots! " Han Fei raised his hands and said with a sad smile, "for my sake of kissing you. Just shoot me in the head and chest! "


    "Thank you!" Baili Yanran nodded, said thank you and pulled the trigger!


    "Peng -- Peng -- Peng --"


    Three shots sounded, as if there was only one sound. The whole villa was shaking and the whole world was laughing.


    Hundreds of miles smiled like a song. The baililon smiled. Ma Juhong also smiled.


    However, a bullet passed through the center of the eyebrow and the three fell to the sky. And Han Fei stood. A wisp of black hair slipped from Bai Liyan''s ear, slightly offset by an inch, and Bai Liyan will die.


    Han Feiyang''s left hand condenses a mass of black gas. The air waves of three bullets rebound leave three clear traces in the night!


    Bai Liyan was pale, nodded at Han Fei, helped her mother to the villa, but turned a blind eye to Bai Liqi.


    "Kill -" a cry of killing sounded outside the villa. Under the leadership of Gao Feng, Biaozi, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen, the brothers in the warehouse rushed to the Black Warrior with bare arms and iron bars!


    Han Fei smiled because the people he trained finally came in handy.


    "Oh - it hurts me -"


    "Oh - Han Fei - help me -"


    Han Fei shook his head, took a few steps forward, squatted down and sealed several acupoints in Bai Liqi''s right leg.


    "Uncle, you can''t die. But if you keep yelling like this, in case any knight in black hears you. Come and cut you a few knives, that''s not good! "


    "Han Fei, you take me to the hospital. I don''t object to your dating with Yan Ran!"


    "Han Fei, as long as you take me to the hospital, I''ll give you a lot of money!"


    "Han Fei..."


    With a palm knife, Bai Liqi fainted, and the whole world seemed clean.


    Han Fei was so tired that he sat on the ground, watching the brothers in the warehouse rush to kill, watching the last warrior in black fall, and watching Han Laogui and Leng Qingyun rush back from the dark.


    Tired! I want to sleep!


    When Han Fei fell back, Bai Liyan stretched out her hands to catch him, and then, like holding the bride, took Han into the villa, upstairs and into the room!


    At this moment, the first ray of dawn in the East comes, and the darkness is slowly fading away!


    It''s just that all this has nothing to do with Han Fei. Lying in the arms of Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei fell asleep like a child who had been running all night with a sweet smile on his face!

 Chapter 234

    Warm. Soft. Sweet.


    When Han Fei opened his eyes, it was three days later.


    "Brother Fei woke up! Brother Fei woke up! " There was a surprise roar of bailish in his ear. Han Fei sat up with his hands on the bed. When the door opened, Zhang Yuqi rushed in haggardly. Before Han Fei could react, Zhang Yuqi rushed over and jumped at Han Fei.


    Han Fei stretched out his arms, gently hugged Zhang Yuqi, patted her back with both hands, and said apologetically, "I''m fine, but I''m too tired!"


    Zhang Yuqi nodded, silent tears rolled down, and warm wet Han Fei''s back.


    Looking around, Han Fei found himself still in the previous villa. The difference is that there are more medical equipment for rescue in the room. At the door stood five or six doctors in white coats and several nurses in pink. Bai Lixi stood with the doctor, but he didn''t find Bai Liyan''s figure.


    Memory is flooding back like a tide. Han Fei thinks of the fight three days ago. He is tired and dizzy, and then he is caught by Baili Yanran. Han Fei doesn''t know what happens next.


    Bailixi was all right, and there was no pain on his face, which showed that bailixian and Lu Aoxue must be all right.


    "Han Fei woke up?" Lu Aoxue''s gentle voice came from the door. Everyone dodged. Lu Aoxue came in with a delicate tray, "just boiled ginseng soup, drink while it''s hot!"


    Hearing the noisy footsteps at the door, Zhang Yuqi quietly wiped the corners of her eyes, then got up with a red face.


    "Auntie. I''ll come! " Zhang Yuqi turned quickly, smiled and took the tray and did what a girlfriend should do.


    "All scattered, I''m fine!" A group of people stood at the door and looked at themselves like orangutans in the zoo. Han Fei felt very uncomfortable and smiled to them to leave.


    "It''s been hard these three days. You all have a rest. When brother Xiaofei finishes eating, check again. If he really has no problem, you can go home and have a rest! "


    Bailish nodded and ordered the medical staff to leave. From beginning to end, these usually arrogant experts didn''t even say a word of protest. Needless to say, it must have been invited at a high price. What''s the fun to play with your temper!


    "Have a good rest. Thank you this time!" Zhang Yuqi feeds Han Fei soup spoonfuls by spoonfuls. Lu Aoxue looks at it gently, with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    "Is uncle okay?" Han Fei smiled and asked about Bai Liqi''s injury.


    "It''s all right! Nothing! " Although Lu Aoxue smiled on her face, there was a bit of panic in her eyes, "he is in another villa and doesn''t need my care!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and agreed. He couldn''t help wondering. With Lu Aoxue''s character, how could he leave his husband to take care of himself? It seems that Lu Aoxue must have been driven out by Bai Liqi, or there is another secret.


    Lu Aoxue didn''t say, and Han Fei didn''t ask. After a few more words, they drank up a bowl of ginseng soup. Zhang Yuqi sends Lu Aoxue away.


    Berish never left. At the moment, there were only two people left in the room.


    "What has happened in the past three days? Tell me in detail!" Han Fei doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the Baili family. However, such a major event happened three days ago, and Hangzhou could not be so calm. The brother in the warehouse didn''t know about the casualties. His unreliable master Han Laogui disappeared.


    "Oh!" Berish nodded, pulled a chair and sat down, and then told what had happened in the past three days.


    Baililong, baililong and Ma Juhong are dead. However, the news can not be released to the public and should be kept from the old lady. Therefore, the Baili family announced that the three Baili dragons went to the United States to deal with family affairs.


    Matsushita Koizumi is dead. Katsuko Okamoto also died. The knight in black escaped more than 20 people and left more than 80 bodies. More than 200 people were killed and injured in the Baili family escort team. Under the command of Leng Yunqing, the people in the secret training base dealt with the scene before the police arrived.


    Therefore, few people know that the Baili family was attacked by Japanese warriors.


    Baili old lady was knocked unconscious by Ma Juhong and hurt her forehead. I''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. Now I wake up. I can''t even get out of bed. I''m talking about the names of Han Fei and Bai Liyan. I don''t know anything else. My condition seems to be getting worse.


    The financial team hired by Okamoto and baililon. Baililon sold Baili family shares as bait to confuse Baili family stock market. In the past three days, the Baili family has lost a lot. Fortunately, Baili Yanran was all right. She appeared in time and held various press conferences to clarify. Only then did the stock of Baili family gradually stabilize.


    Even so, the three-day loss of Baili family group is an astronomical figure.


    The Xiang family and the Qin family did not take any action, giving the Baili family a chance to breathe. The brother in the warehouse lost more than 50 people. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong were slightly injured, but they were all right.


    Bailishee''s story is very concise, but he doesn''t mention bailishee''s injury.


    "How''s your father?"


    "The bullet was taken out, but it hurt the nerve. His right leg has little chance of recovery. He needs to use crutches to walk in the future. Coupled with being frightened, I''m in a bad mood now. These three days, he occupied a villa. Except for the medical staff, my mother, me and my sister have never seen him! I heard that a woman named Xu Yanfang has been taking care of him! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and knew why Lu Aoxue''s eyes were so sad. The husband openly took the women outside home. This is not good for the docile Lu Aoxue¡° Don''t go to the martial arts department recently. Spend more time with your aunt at home. There are so many things going on at home. You should help your mother and your sister more! "


    "Well! I know! " Bailish nodded gratefully and looked at Han Fei with an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "Say anything!" Han Fei opened the quilt. Stretching out his hands and feet, he felt no discomfort and sat cross legged on the bed to urge him.


    "You refused the marriage?" Prissy bit her lips like a charming girl. There was a trace of doubt and dissatisfaction between the delicate eyebrows.


    "Although my sister''s character is a little cold. But she must have feelings for you! These days, she is busy with the company, but every other hour, she will call me to ask if you are awake. In my impression, my sister has never been so concerned about people. Even if my mother and I were ill, she wouldn''t be so nervous if you could -- "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, waved his hand, put on his shoes and got out of bed. He tried to take a few steps without any discomfort.


    "Be content." After pondering for a moment, Han Fei said solemnly, "grandma and my master just said that. They can''t do a few things, nor can they refuse or refuse. Besides, we are both against it, so we can''t talk about my refusal. If your sister calls again, thank her for me! If I have no health problems, I won''t stay at your house! "


    If Han Fei is alone, it''s nothing to stay at Baili''s house. But. Zhang Yuqi can''t. Although Zhang Yuqi didn''t say it, Han Fei can imagine that she must have heard a lot of unpleasant words and endured great pressure in the past three days.


    "But your illness -" hearing that Han Fei was leaving, Bai Liqi was startled. "My sister told me that you were not allowed to leave!"


    "I know medicine and I''m a doctor again! I fainted because I was too tired and had no physical problems! You''re a man. Learn to be the master, okay? Everything your sister does now is for you. You should grow up as soon as possible so that you can really help her! "


    Han Fei patted bailish on the shoulder, went to the wardrobe, picked up a pair of trousers and put on a shirt. In the wardrobe, there are more than a dozen sets of clothes with different colors and styles, but the sizes are very consistent with Han Fei''s figure. Needless to ask, it must have been ordered and prepared by Bai Liyan.


    After changing his clothes, Han Fei went to the head of the bed to get his cell phone.


    The old apple limited edition mobile phone is gone, and a brand-new Apple mobile phone is placed at the head of the bed.


    "Your broken mobile phone can''t be used anymore! My sister has prepared a new mobile phone for you, and the mobile phone card and phone bill have been prepared for you! "


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t say thank you, but his heart was warm. I can''t imagine that the hundred Li Yan wrapped in the cold shell also has a warm side.


    The door opened and Zhang Yuqi stood at the door. Seeing that Han Fei had put on his clothes and trousers, he was slightly surprised, but tacitly didn''t ask.


    "You can go!" Han Fei smiled and walked slowly to the door. Zhang Yuqi followed, holding hands and leaving side by side.

 Chapter 235

    Walking out of Bailijia villa, it''s only kilometers away. Han Fei is out of breath. Han Fei is weaker than three days ago.


    Near noon, the sun was shining warmly. Zhang Yuqi took Han Fei and went to the roadside bench to sit down.


    What''s the dispute between Han Fei and Bai Liyan? Zhang Yuqi wants to know, but she doesn''t want to ask. Need to explain, Han Fei can speak; If there is no need to explain, Zhang Yuqi is not interested in knowing.


    Now that she has decided to associate with Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi has made all preparations. Mutual trust is the key to their long-term success.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei gasped heavily and leaned on the bench. Lazily enjoy the sunshine, but there is a big empty sweat on his forehead.


    Ten heartbeats per minute, Han Fei still doesn''t adapt. I''m afraid to think about the fight three days ago. Matsushita Koizumi is definitely a master. If his body was like this at that time. Now it''s not yourself who sits next to the beauty and enjoys the sunshine.


    The left hand is still as dark as ink. At the moment, it is held by Zhang Yuqi, cold and terrible.


    "Go to Yancheng to see a doctor. I''ll help you find a real expert!" Those expensive doctors spent three days and couldn''t find out the cause of Han Fei. This cold left hand like frost, black like this, how can it be all right?


    "How can your heart beat so slowly?" Zhang Yuqi turned her head and stared at Han Fei without a smile on her face. Full of tension and prudence.


    "I''m better than an athlete. It''s normal for my heart to beat slower!" Han feiqiang cheered up, smiled and joked, "why, do you want to take the opportunity to detain me in Yancheng on the pretext of seeing a doctor? Do you want to hide your beauty in a golden house! "


    "Han Fei!" Zhang Yuqi''s Willow eyebrows stood upright, her apricot eyes stared round, and angrily scolded, "when is it? You still have the heart to joke!"


    "I don''t blame you for making yourself like this in order to help the Baili family. Men should have a sense of responsibility. However, you are as weak as an old man in your 70s and 80s, and your left hand is black like this. If you don''t hurry to find out the cause and treat it, in case -- "


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyes turned red, turned her head and looked away.


    Han Fei stretched out his right hand to hold Zhang Yuqi''s fragrant shoulder. After struggling a little, Zhang Yuqi turned around and gently fell on Han Fei''s shoulder and sobbed.


    "Silly girl!" Han Fei patted Zhang Yuqi on the shoulder, smiled bitterly and comforted, "although the heart beat slower, it beat more strongly. I''ve been used to the heartbeat for more than ten years. I''m not used to it now. When I get used to it, I will be lively again! "


    "What about the hand? How do you explain? " The experts are also very strange about the beating of the heart. But similar things have happened to others. Today, the slowest heartbeat in the world is 15 times a minute. The man lived to be in his seventies.


    Han Fei''s pulse is strong, which is very different from that of an old man in his 70s and 80s. Moreover, according to the current medical law, the number of heartbeats in everyone''s life is fixed. People with low mobilization frequency have small heart loss, but they are easy to live longer.


    However, Han Fei''s cold left hand is not a good thing.


    "There''s nothing abnormal except black spots. You can grasp, scratch, or fight! " After waking up, Han Fei couldn''t even feel his left hand. Blood emanates from the heart and reaches the left arm normally, but. After reaching the left wrist, the speed decreases sharply and the blood flow speed is very slow.


    The slow blood flow will naturally bring changes in body temperature. Compared with three days ago, the temperature of the left hand has decreased by 35 degrees.


    Zhang Yuqi calmed her mood, broke away from Han Fei''s arms, looked at the black hand with red eyes and said, "does it have anything to do with your black ring?"


    "What can it matter!" Han Fei shook his head, smiled bitterly and prevaricated, "it should have something to do with the cultivation skills. You can rest assured that after a year, the black of your left hand will fade or even disappear completely! Trust me, I know medicine. I won''t make fun of my life! "


    On the back of his left hand, the nearest place to Xuanwu ring, a little black eagle lay there. According to the old eagle, when the little black eagle is born, the black of his left hand will also fade.


    Although the eagle didn''t say the specific reason, according to Han Fei''s speculation, this should be a secret method. That is, use the mark of the little black eagle to absorb the melanin of the left hand and nourish the little black eagle to form the body. Although this practice has caused the old eagle to fall apart, Han Fei still has some expectations when he thinks that the little black eagle born a year later is connected with his own blood!


    Women can conceive and have children in October. Now, I can bear to give birth to a new black hawk waiter every year. Is it OK?


    Before the little black eagle was born, Han Fei couldn''t find the remnant of the divine beast Xuanwu. In other words, even if Han Fei wants to treat the problem of bradycardia, he must wait until a year later. Otherwise, Han Fei could not start without the help of the little black eagle and the vast sea of people.


    The heart beat too slowly and the fight was greatly affected. Thinking about the upcoming martial arts conference, Han Fei was full of worry.


    The preliminary examination of the martial arts department has been solved. The martial arts department should not have any problems in a short time. When an Zhicheng left, he promised to help the Martial Arts Department of normal university obtain the qualification to participate in the martial arts department conference, because he looked forward to a fair competition with Han Fei at the martial arts conference.


    What is an Zhicheng''s background. Han Fei doesn''t know. However, from the attitudes of Lu Tianqiao, Qian ye and others towards him, it can be inferred that the background of an Zhicheng''s life experience must be not simple.


    At that time, Han Fei was in good health, and readily agreed. However, I am now in this body. Can you fight against the experts of ancient martial heaven level?


    It''s the end of October and there are still two months to go before the martial arts conference starts. If at that time, I haven''t adapted to the slow change of heart beat. It will be very difficult to win the Wushu Championship. If you don''t win the championship of the martial arts conference, you will lose the opportunity to enter the martial arts circle.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t care much about whether he could enter the martial arts circle. However, if you can''t enter the martial arts circle, you won''t be qualified to enter the Dragon protection family. What will Chen Qiaoqiao do then?


    Zhang Yuqi stared at Han Fei, endured the impulse of anger, sighed, and did not entangle in the problem of treatment. Let''s observe it for a period of time. If it doesn''t deteriorate, let''s do it first. If not, even tie Han Fei to Yancheng. Then I begged my mother to ask some medical leaders of Taiye pool to help check the cause.


    Han Fei took Zhang Yuqi''s hand and smiled and talked about what happened three days ago, hiding his practice in the botanical garden. Han Fei told all the other things, and even told Zhang Yuqi that he refused to be engaged to Bai Liyan.


    Zhang Yuqi listened quietly. Ask questions where you have questions.


    "You are so stupid!" Although Han Fei''s story about the fight was very plain, Zhang Yuqi was still shocked. Before coming to Baili family, Han Fei''s body had been like this. Rao is so. Han Fei rushed up and tried his best to protect Baili family and Baili Yanran¡° Even life, but also pretended to refuse to marry! You will only make bailiyan fall in love with you more madly! "


    Women know women best. When I came to take care of Han Fei three days ago. Bai Liyan has been guarding Han Fei. Although Baili Yanran is very polite to herself and respects her girlfriend''s identity, Zhang Yuqi can feel that Baili Yanran restrained her emotions for some reason.


    "Alas! It''s excellent. It''s really bad! " Han Fei sighed, "what a pity, I have a master of the famous grass. Otherwise, I really may not be able to resist the temptation of a hundred miles of Yan Ran! "


    Han Fei said this from the bottom of his heart. He refused Baili Yanran. That''s not what any man can do, okay?


    "Smelly beauty!" Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a white look and felt much more comfortable. She spat and scolded, "it''s also called grass. It''s just dog tail grass. I''m not rare!"


    "Really?" Han Fei blinked, then picked up his cell phone and said, "then I''d better call Baili Yanran and promise to get engaged to her!"


    "You dare!" Zhang Yuqi warned seriously, "three days ago, I haven''t settled with you about the matter that you took Baili Yan to the red carpet! You dare to mess around and see how I deal with you! "


    "Dudu -" when they scrambled for mobile phones, the mobile phone rang. Zhang Yuqi stopped grabbing, and her face immediately became nervous.


    Is it Bai Li Yan''s call? What would Han Fei say?


    The new mobile phone showed a series of messy numbers. Han Fei didn''t think much and directly pressed the answer button.


    "Han Fei, let Zhang Yuqi answer the phone!" Before Han Fei opened his mouth, Lin Lin''s serious and overbearing voice came from the phone.


    "My mother?" Zhang Yuqi heard it clearly, and her face immediately changed. A bad feeling filled her heart. Knowing that Han Fei fainted, Zhang Yuqi ran to Bai Li''s house. The phone had no power two days ago. It was turned off and never turned on. Mom called Han Fei to find herself, didn''t she¡ª¡ª


    "Go back to Yancheng immediately. Grandpa is critically ill!" Lin Lin didn''t have any nonsense. After saying a word, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Fidgety, Zhang Yuqi is busy with the stereo. Zhang Yuqi is holding the phone and has not recovered from her amazement. Two flat headed men in suits have appeared in front of Zhang Yuqi.


    "I -" Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei with an abnormal expression.


    Han Fei is also a patient now. He needs to take care of himself! However, Grandpa was critically ill and he had to go back.


    "I can take care of myself. Go back!"


    Han Fei smiled, patted Zhang Yuqi''s fragrant shoulder, held it gently, watched Zhang Yuqi leave in a hurry, and his eyebrows were full of worry.

 Chapter 236

    The autumn days in Hangzhou are short. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed, and the cold winter in the south of the Yangtze River is coming.


    Xiang batian came to yaoxiangju twice and virtually helped Han Fei. For more than a month, 30 bowls of wonton have been sold out just after noon. Yaoxiangju''s income is very stable.


    In more than a month, a mysterious man appeared at the Hangzhou medicine auction. Each time he brought the medicine, the year was more than 200 years. Calculated, the income from the three auctions of the mysterious man has exceeded 100 million yuan.


    After Han Fei and Qin Hao cooperated in the opening of the herbal medicine company in early November, the brothers in the warehouse naturally entered the company. Into a company employee in a black suit and tie.


    Zhang Xingwen, Shen Yanzhong and Guan Na became the department managers of the herbal medicine company, and Gao Feng became the driver of Han Fei.


    For more than a month, Han Fei was too thin. Just entering winter, I put on a thick down jacket. But. Even so, Han Fei''s face was still as pale as paper. Every time I walk a section of the road, I pant and need a rest.


    Gaofeng''s ribs were better, but Han Fei fell ill. Every time I look at Han Fei''s stop and go, Gao Feng is anxious to hold Han Fei and go quickly.


    The sun had already set, and it was only halfway there. According to Han Fei''s current speed, it''s good to arrive at Fayun temple after dark.


    In more than a month, the trouble brought by baililon was finally solved. Baili Yanran asked Han Fei to have dinner at Fayun aman''s villa. I have nothing to do in the afternoon, and the date is in the evening. So Han Fei asked Gao Feng to drive. They first parked their car at the place where they ate, and then climbed the mountain to Fayun temple to see the sunset.


    Winter days are short, and towards evening, a cold wind blows again. Han Fei sat slowly by the side of the road, sweating and panting.


    His breathing gradually calmed down. When Han Fei got up and moved forward again, the whole earth had been shrouded in the setting sun.


    In the distance, Fayun temple, like a kind old man, calmly watched Han Fei trudge and grope.


    The peak followed him in boredom, muttering and complaining. Every time he proposed to carry Han Fei on his back, he was simply and decisively rejected by the eldest martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Fayun temple is not as famous as Lingyin Temple, the elderly in Hangzhou like to come here to pray.


    At sunset, a dignified Huajia old man walked into the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall of Fayun temple. The old man''s eyes didn''t stay on the 14 Buddha statues for a minute, went straight to the futon in the middle and sat down quietly.


    On the futon on the left, the abbot of Fayun Temple worships the virtual Dharma, which is solemn. Chongxu is indifferent to the emergence of dignified elders.


    "The noumenon of truth is omnipresent, but no image can be seen. Nothingness is existence and nothingness, and reality and nothingness. I haven''t seen him for 12 years. Chongxu''s quiet Buddhist sincerity is admirable. "


    "Twelve years ago, the collapse of the South Gate of Fayun temple was vivid. The powerful long Zuo envoy came again. Do you want to destroy Fayun temple? "


    "The green dragon against the scales has been guarded by our dragon protection family since ancient times to protect our Chinese health; The rosefinch''s flaming plume drifts to the West. It is said that it has been acquired by the Americans; The white tiger''s teeth are controlled by the Japanese people. In recent years, they have been harassed continuously, and the evil spirit has become. For thousands of years, only the Xuanwu blood essence has not appeared. Once it falls into the hands of foreign people, the consequences are unimaginable. For the future of our country, the Dragon King sent me here. What can I do? "


    The words of the long Zuo envoy were sonorous, but only Chongxu could hear them. In the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the dust in the air was floating, quiet and solemn.


    Chongxu was silent. Twelve years ago, he couldn''t argue. Twelve years later, there is still no reason to object, but the wrinkles on Chongxu''s forehead have tightened a lot. Can Fayun Temple survive the disaster tonight?


    At the turn of winter and spring, the green dragon appears; At the turn of spring and summer, Xuanwu rises; At the turn of summer and autumn, white tigers appear; At the turn of autumn and winter, rosefinch rises. Twelve years a reincarnation, tonight is doomed to no sleep.


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    At dusk, the drums were melodious and heard for several miles.


    In the Wu Temple not far from the hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the sitting statue of Guan Yu in the middle was made in the early Qing Dynasty. It has a powerful and realistic look. The walls are covered with hanging plastics. It is Guan Yu''s deeds before his death. The contents include "the end of the Taoyuan friendship", "the angry killing of Huaxiong", "the killing of Cai Yang", "the flooding of the seven armies", etc. the characters are about 40cm tall, vivid in shape and colorful, which is interesting to watch.


    As soon as the setting sun fell, there were dozens of cold looking people in black outside the wusheng hall. The invisible and colorless murderous spirit swept through the hall, making the second master Guan in the wusheng hall pale. Everyone in the temple looked at each other, hid in the distance, whispered and dared not approach.


    "Bang..."


    In the silent wusheng hall, there was a sound of teacups falling apart. Then, there was a burst of angry footsteps. Then, the party went to the ten thousand Buddha Hall and quietly waited for the command of the long Zuo envoy.


    ¡­¡­


    The last glimmer of light was swallowed up by the darkness. Han Fei panted and stood in front of the tall plaque of Fayun temple,


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei gasped heavily, slowly sat down on the old bluestone steps, clenched his teeth and forced himself to wake up. Chest burst like pain, heart carved like stone. A smooth beat.


    Gao Feng had a stomachache and hurried to the bathroom behind Fayun temple. Han Fei looked at the gate of Fayun temple, but behind him came the sound of the branches being trampled off.


    Han Fei frowned and quickly turned around, two big men in front of each other. Han Fei''s escape route has been blocked.


    Fayun aman is 20 minutes away from the city. Because he often goes in and out of the rich, there are often people of the third class around to look for opportunities to start.


    "Take out the money and bank card! If you scream, stab you! " A bright dagger. One front and one back, only two meters away from Han Fei. A little fat, with a strong northeast accent.


    Han Fei was relieved to hear that it was a northeast accent. As long as the two people in front of us are not professional killers, it should not be difficult to play one-on-two. The body is weak. Han Fei hasn''t done it for more than a month.


    A little look, the two rude men are just stronger. Even if they know some Kung Fu, it is estimated that they are simple fighting moves. Just after dark, someone robbed in front of Fayun temple. At the same time, Han Fei had to prepare for the fight.


    Even in the face of robbery, his heart still bounced gently. Han Fei adjusted his breathing and looked at the two robbers calmly.


    Han Fei won''t miss it if he closes his eyes. However, in the last month, every time I had luck, my left hand was as painful as a crack. Han Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. Meanwhile, I''m ready to do it.


    However, Han Fei just raised his hands, and the bright knife was already on the collar. Han Fei''s face was full of consternation, because the moment he shot just now, the whole world slowed down, and his hands were like stagnation, very slow, very slow!


    What Han Fei thinks, the two robbers don''t care at all. After the body search, the faces of the two robbers glittered with anger. Han Fei has nothing on him.


    "Poor man?" The man who came out of Fayun aman was penniless and had no bank card. Isn''t that a joke? The two robbers looked at each other in disbelief.


    "I''m a student! Working in aman, Fayun. I was scolded by the guest just now. I came out for a breath. The two eldest brothers must have misunderstood! " Why did his speed suddenly slow down? Han Fei had no time to think, because he had no money. If he was stabbed, he would be in trouble.


    "Shut up! Fuck you! " The thief didn''t leave empty. The chief brother became more and more angry. He followed him all afternoon and didn''t grab anything. If you are known by your peers, how can you meet people in the future?


    "What should I do?" A short and thin man with a smelly mouth asked how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Beat!" Put away the knife and punch. The first brother is crisp and neat. The short and thin man confiscated his knife, and Han Fei didn''t dare to mess around. Clench your teeth and bear the blow.


    "Peng¡ª¡ª Pedal pedal poop! "


    His fist was solid and hit Han Fei''s chest without pain or itch; But the eldest brother was ejected far away, sat on the ground, and roared angrily, "second brother, hit me to death!"


    Two dark shadows rushed to Han Fei like a crazy tiger, but Han Fei was silly and motionless. There was a strange confusion in his eyes. Why couldn''t his body feel the pain?


    In the distance, Gao Feng came out from the back of Fayun temple with his pants. He heard the sound of fists and feet. He looked up in surprise. His beloved senior brother was beaten by two people. He rushed over with his pants, stared round and shouted, "stop!"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    As soon as the cry fell, the bodies of the two men quickly popped out for several meters, fell heavily to the ground and didn''t move.


    At the moment, Han Fei stood at the door, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes looked deeply at the gate of Fayun temple.


    A group of men in black suits, cold and surrounded by a dignified old man, walked straight to Han Fei!

 Chapter 237

    Han Fei was wearing a down jacket with his hands tucked in his sleeves. Seeing a group of people coming out of Fayun temple, they politely moved their steps and stood by the door to look at them.


    The dignified old man did not squint at Han Fei. After walking around the peak, the old man turned his head slightly. After a short hesitation, a line of people walked down the mountain without looking back.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" The peak came forward and asked with concern, "just now I saw you standing there beaten and scared to death. Why don''t you fight back? "


    Two daggers fell by the door of Fayun temple. If Han Fei was injured just now, he would go back. How to explain to my brothers.


    "Two poor and crazy savages, why do you do it!" Han Fei took back his sight and smiled coldly. "We came to visit Fayun temple, not to fight!"


    "Just let them go? Don''t you have to contact officer Zhong? " Gao Feng pointed to the robber lying on the ground¡° If these two people are wanted, they can also help officer Zhong do meritorious service! "


    For more than a month, Zhong Kexin went to yaoxiangju to help after work. Han Fei couldn''t rest at night if Zhong Kexin didn''t help. Gao Feng, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen will also go to Yao Xiangju at night when they have nothing to do. They are very familiar with Zhong Kexin.


    "It''s just the poor. Why make things difficult!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. After saying a word. Turn around and enter Fayun temple.


    After a grumble of discontent, Gao Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly followed behind him. They walked and stopped, watching and talking one by one.


    Fayun temple is full of incense. There are more than 20 monks living here. It was dark and there were no pilgrims. Monks are busy packing up at the moment, and a faint smell of vegetarian food comes from the back of the temple.


    Han Fei and Gao Feng stayed the longest in the Wu Temple. At Gao Feng''s insistence, they donated some incense money and burned incense piously. In Gaofeng''s words, ghosts and immortals, whether they have them or not, are always right to pray for blessings.


    After watching the Wu Temple, it was completely dark. After taking a quick look at other places, they walked to the ten thousand Buddha Hall.


    The tall table, burning incense and candles, the aroma swirled around the nose. The host Chongxu stood at the door of the hall, folded his hands to greet, and looked at Han Fei.


    "We are Fayun aman''s guests. We were late because we didn''t calculate the time. If you don''t disturb master Qingxiu, we two want to have a look at the ten thousand Buddha Hall, can we? "


    Han Fei didn''t enter rashly and politely replied to explain his intention.


    "Meeting is fate. Since I am a person with a heart, how can I refuse to leave the door? Please help yourself, benefactor Chongxu folded his hands and leaned solemnly.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei nodded and looked up. Or head up and look at the legendary ten thousand Buddha Hall by the dim candle light.


    Han Fei had no interest in temples and Taoist temples. In recent months, Han Fei has devoted himself to reading a lot of books because of his poor health. When I saw some metaphysics and Buddhism books, I realized that this is also a knowledge. I just have time today, so I came to Fayun temple with the peak on a whim.


    Temples in the world are similar. Compared with the Buddha statues in Fayun temple, the common sense I didn''t understand was soon mastered.


    Han Fei admired the monks who were practicing in the temple from the bottom of his heart. Such people are worthy of admiration for their hard work in guarding the Green Lantern Buddha statue and practicing hard for decades.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei and Gao Feng watched the Wanfo hall. Ready to leave.


    "Benefactor, you are so weak that you insist on walking so many mountain roads to worship the Buddha. I believe the Buddha will bless your recovery!" Chongxu stepped forward, kind-hearted, hands folded and wished.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei saluted back, his eyes flashing calm.


    "Benefactor, if you don''t mind, you can tell me your name. I can pray for you on the 15th day of the first day of the Lunar New Year! "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei bent down again and thanked, "I''m just on a whim, so I came to have a look. I appreciate the kindness of the master. It''s just some small problems. Don''t bother the master. "


    Gao Feng''s eyes are wide and alert. Now some temple monks often use this way of sending blessings to force pilgrims to donate money and materials in order to get more incense money.


    "Then don''t bother! I''m the abbot of our temple, Chongxu. Benefactor, you can come here if you have time! Although Fayun temple is not built on flat land, it is located in the mountain depression. In winter, the temperature of Fayun temple is several degrees higher than that of Hangzhou. Almsgiver is so afraid of the cold. It''s good and harmless to sit here more! "


    "Thank you! I remember! " Han Fei smiled, folded his hands and left with Gao Feng.


    "Benefactor, please stay!" After a few steps, Chongxu caught up with Han Fei and Gao Feng.


    "Master, this matter -" Han Fei looked at Chongxu in surprise. I don''t understand why the old monk is in front of me. After a little thought, he turned and looked at the peak, "give me all the cash!"


    "No! no Benefactor, I misunderstood! " Chong Xu waved his hand again and again, smiled and said, "when I see the little benefactor, I''m motivated. I don''t know when I can meet again. Look at your body. Your qi and blood are deficient. It seems that there are yin and evil things. This bracelet has followed me for many years. It has opened light and can ward off evil spirits. Give it to the benefactor and leave a thought. "


    Chongxu said that, regardless of whether Han Fei agreed or not, he took a step forward and put a string of black hands in Han Fei''s hand. Then smile back, salute with one hand and say¡° Almsgiver, if you don''t like it, you can give the hand string to someone who has a chance. Amitabha! "


    Chong Xu said that, without any more words, he turned and walked to the Zen yard behind him.


    It was dark, and Han Fei didn''t look at it. Start warm. The palm is very comfortable. I wanted to catch up and thank you. Chongxu''s back has disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, the time is coming. Let''s go quickly!" Peak''s idea is simple, but he won''t want to blunt his purpose. It''s getting dark. Hungry. The peak just wants to go down the mountain quickly and fill his stomach quickly.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and put his hand on his wrist. One by one, they hurried out of Fayun temple. A moment later, they disappeared into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    A slight braking sound sounded, and a Rolls Royce flashing in the dark stopped in front of the villa.


    When the door of the cab opened, a tall and enchanting woman in a professional suit, with a small face and exquisite facial features, got out of the car quickly. After opening the back door quickly, Baili Yanran bloomed like a lily at night.


    A simple white dress with a black double thin belt tied around the waist. The outside is covered with a tassel knitted cardigan, and the soft long hair is scattered on the fragrant shoulder, which makes people feel fashionable and sexy.


    The black leather boots with simple and generous flower decoration and slender and flattering beautiful legs are natural, like a hidden treasure, which is easy to introduce non-profit.


    Against the warm red light. Hundreds of miles of smiling eyebrows, eyes, forehead and even hair shine.


    The peach blossom in the spring is full of energy and beauty, which is a soul stirring beauty.


    Baili Yanran''s clothes are traditional, regular, not beyond or out of date. Her clothes today are sexy and enchanting, with a smile and a smile, showing the charm of seduction.


    At the moment of Baili Yanran getting off, men in black suits stood around the villa, sealing the angle of possible sneak attack. Seeing Baili Yanran into the villa, the security guards went back to their own places to hide.


    "Han Fei and Gaofeng''s car arrived and people went to Fayun temple." After entering the spacious and atmospheric living room, bailiyan''s newly appointed secretary Lin Yan smiled and explained, "the cook has been in place. When Han Fei arrives, they can cook at the fastest speed."


    "No! The ingredients are ready. " Baili said coldly, "everyone leave the villa!"


    When she said this, bailiyan blushed slightly. She came here early this morning. Bailiyan wanted to cook in person and try to make a osmanthus cake to entertain Han Fei.


    "This -" Baili Yanran''s delicate and white skin like sheep''s milk curd, like a transparent crystal Xinjiang horse milk raisin, crystal clear, people can''t bear to see more. Lin Yansheng is afraid that if her eyes are implemented, she will pierce two holes in her face. Hearing Bai Liyan order everyone to leave the villa, he hesitated a little and replied, "yes!"


    Compared with Su man, Lin Yan lacks a little flexibility. After more than a month''s trial, bailiyan is quite satisfied with Lin Yan''s work. Look at the time, Han Fei is also coming. Bai Liyan doesn''t delay any more. She quickly goes upstairs and changes a set of casual clothes at home. After wearing the white chef''s hat, he went to the kitchen in a stirring mood.


    I don''t know if I can cook well for the first time in my life. For many years, Bai Liyan, who doesn''t know what tension is, has a heart like a deer at the moment!

 Chapter 238

    In front of the villa. Han Fei met Lin Yan for the first time, and Lin Yan also met Han Fei himself for the first time.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Yan. Now I take over what Suman did before. If I don''t do well, please give me more advice!"


    Seeing Han Fei, Lin Yan took the initiative to say hello, with a flattering smile on her face, charming and polite. What does it mean for a man to cook and entertain in person? Why doesn''t Lin Yan know as a woman?


    "Han Fei!" He held out his hand and simply shook it. Han Fei smiled and didn''t say much. Go straight into the villa.


    Men like to use female secretaries, and women like to use female secretaries. It seems that the profession of secretary is tailored for beautiful women.


    Suman is Japanese. Lurking in the Baili family for many years. It will take three or five years for bailiyan to completely remove the traces left by Suman. Although Lin Yan looks old and mature, it is obvious that she has not been reused by Bai Liyan. This can be seen from the attitude of those bodyguards.


    Suman can command bodyguards. And Lin Yan, in the face of those bodyguards, whispered politeness.


    Gaofeng was taken to dinner by three bodyguards. Only Han Fei could enter the villa, and others could only wait outside the villa.


    Han Fei''s first thought was to hear that Bai Liyan wanted to meet herself alone and blew out all the chefs. Bailiyan needs to cook herself to eat wonton.


    However, when Han Fei walked into the villa and saw Bai Liyan''s busy back in the kitchen, he was completely surprised! My heart is still a little moved and proud.


    It''s hard for so many excellent men in Hangzhou to see Baili Yanran once. They can not only see Baili Yanran, but also taste the delicious food made by Baili Yanran. Han Fei can''t be satisfied if he doesn''t want to.


    Compared with Lu Aoxue, bailiyan''s cooking technique is very stiff, which can be inferred from the sound of pots and pans when he walks into the villa.


    Walking to the kitchen door, Baili Yanran was busy in the kitchen. Han Fei enjoyed it quietly and couldn''t help being crazy.


    People are beautiful. They look beautiful in all kinds of clothes. Bai Liyan put on a set of ordinary pink family clothes and a white chef''s hat, as if a fairy had come to the world. At the moment, even if the roots are cooked in that pot, it must be delicious.


    "Click!" Han Fei took out his mobile phone, gently pressed the shutter and grabbed a picture that could be used as the cover of his mobile phone to boast.


    "Coming?" Han Fei walked into the villa and felt it. Han Fei stood at the kitchen door and peeped. Bai Li Yan pretended not to know. Han Fei pressed the shutter of his mobile phone. Bai Liyan couldn''t help looking back.


    "Yes!" Han Fei promised. His mind was full of warm pictures of his wife greeting with a spoon after his husband came home.


    If there are some children running around in this villa, isn''t that home?


    "Can you cook?" Han Fei smiled, sniffed the aroma from the kitchen and said, "there is the smell of osmanthus. And the sweet smell is everywhere. Is it difficult? What you do is osmanthus cake? "


    Han Fei was right in his words. Bai Liyan was slightly happy in his heart. However, his reddish pretty face was still hard.


    "Who can cook naturally? I can follow the tutorial. It should be very simple." Baili Yan''s understatement answer.


    Every time I see my mother working in the kitchen, it looks very simple, that is, cutting vegetables, pouring oil into the frying pan, throwing the vegetables in and frying them several times. This is not difficult for Baili Yanran.


    However, just now I wanted to experiment with several dishes, without exception. It''s all screwed up. The way I think in my mind is different from the way I cut it out.


    "I''ve been working hard all day. How about I treat you to dinner? How about having tea with the teahouse after dinner? " Han Fei touched his nose and didn''t understand the amorous suggestion.


    "It''s too much trouble to go out to eat. I''ll do it!" Although it''s tempting for Han Fei to invite himself to dinner for the first time, Bai Liyan still wants Han Fei to see his craft¡° When I cook for the first time, whether it''s delicious or not, you have to eat it up! "


    The tone was somber and threatening.


    Han Fei shrugged helplessly and said wrongfully, "we must eat up! It''s beautiful and delicious! "


    Zhang Yuqi has been away for more than a month and has no news. Not to mention Chen Qiaoqiao. If Zhong Kexin didn''t come to yaoxiangju often, Han Fei would almost forget that he was a man.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Baili Yanran is still so beautiful. Why should I give face when I make such a romantic dinner?


    "You won''t cook for me!" Han Fei glanced at the kitchen with a bad smile. "Do you want me to help?"


    "Nonsense, I''m just itching." Baili Yan hurriedly denied it, but the shy look on her face betrayed her real thoughts¡° You are not allowed to come in. I can do it myself! "


    The kitchen is big enough that more than a dozen chefs will not be crowded when cooking at the same time. However, think about the meaning of cooking together. Bailiyan was scared to be careful of her liver banging. Where would Han Fei come in to help. Bailiyan thought of this, a sense of crisis appeared in her mind, but in her heart, there was a trace of expectation.


    "Then you are busy!" Han Fei was really a little hungry. He smiled and turned to the living room.


    In the kitchen, the sound of "bang bang" cutting vegetables can be heard all the time. At this time, bailiyan still did it in an orderly way and looked very skilled. While she was cooking, her face often showed a thoughtful look.


    Today, bailiyan wants to cook because she accidentally read something in a magazine.


    "If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s stomach." This is what a lucky woman said.


    After Bai Liyan saw it, she wanted to cook.


    "Hum. There''s nothing difficult about cooking. " Baili Yan looked at the neatly placed ingredients and showed a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    I can control everything in the business world, as well as in the kitchen. This is the upper hall and the lower kitchen.


    of course. Baili Yanran also means to compete with Zhang Yuqi. Listen to my brother, the cold drink made by Zhang Yuqi can be called a master level. Bai Li Yan muttered in her heart, and her face returned to her usual indifference.


    No matter what woman, she always has her little woman side. However, this little woman''s side often happens when there is no one.


    When a man conquers a strong woman, he can enjoy the little woman.


    It is a great enjoyment for men to watch the originally strong woman make a small bird dependent posture.


    Han Fei took a Book casually from the bookshelf, which happened to be about hand string. Seeing his hand string, Han Fei went to the sofa and looked with interest.


    There are fruits, tea and all kinds of freshly squeezed juice on the tea table. Han Fei even thought that at this time, if there was a chick in her arms, it would be perfect.


    As time went by, the sound of salad oil jumping came from the kitchen, and the smell of vegetables squeezed out of the gap in the door, teasing Han Fei''s saliva and appetite.


    "Ah!" A scream came out. Han Fei was startled, threw the book and ran to the kitchen.


    Open the kitchen door. The smoke is like a silk hole. And they are basically black smoke, as if they were in the clouds of hell, full of pungent oil smoke. The black smoke looks like a mushroom cloud.


    The hat fell to the ground, her hair was messy, and her pretty face turned into a big flower face. At the moment, Bai Liyan''s right hand was holding her left hand, her feet were flustered and rushed out with her breath.


    It''s cooking. Still at war. Han Fei muttered in his heart. He had a very strange feeling. A cold beauty president actually cooked. That was the scene!


    "Did you burn?" Baili Yanran out and Han Fei came forward to ask with concern!


    "You cook!" Bai Liyan was ashamed to find a hole to hide. Seeing Han Fei''s funny and uncomfortable appearance, she gave an angry order, and then ran upstairs to take a bath and change clothes, leaving Han standing at the door.


    "Shit! Shit! " Looking at the black smoke billowing kitchen and listening to the crackling sound in the pot, Han Fei felt that he might die bravely if he went in at the moment. However, thinking of Dong Cunrui''s sacrifice to blow up the bunker and Huang Jiguang''s eye-catching blocking, Han Fei held his breath. The warrior rushed in and opened the range hood like a blind man!


    "Cough -" it took three seconds to turn on the range hood. Han Fei rushed out pale and coughed violently.


    I''ve endured cooking without a range hood for so long. It''s estimated that there''s no one except Miss Baili Yanran!


    Han Fei wanted to fall to the ground and laugh wildly, but considering that it was in someone else''s house, Han Fei held back politely.


    A moment later, Han Fei walked into the kitchen, humming and frying delicious food with color, aroma and taste!


    Full of warmth and lust, first feed the beauty, and then hold it together and tear it -- tear it -- tear it¡ª¡ª


    Gaga! Gaga! In the kitchen, strange laughter came from time to time, which was extremely obscene and obscene¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 239

    For a date between handsome men and beautiful women, you should go into a high-end restaurant, spend a lot of money and order a meal, and then let the singer sing a song, light candles, look at each other, and say a few words of love. This is a perfect date.


    If you are at home, make some specialty dishes, two goblets and a bottle of expensive red wine. After filling it affectionately with light music, take advantage of the strength of the wine to do things that men and women love.


    Bai Liyan is not so vulgar. Even if you want to love men and women, you will never cook by yourself.


    Not seen for more than a month. Talk face to face and then make an appointment. It''s so simple.


    Han thought it was complicated. He didn''t eat much and drank nearly a bottle of wine. Drunk and hazy, I want to sleep.


    Han Fei was a mass until his heart didn''t have a problem. Of course, if you don''t use Qingxin Jue, Han Fei''s drinking capacity is also very good. Originally, a bottle of red wine was nothing, but Han Fei forgot his weak body. When he realized it, even if it was too late to run the Qingxin formula, the wine spread, and Han Fei was really drunk.


    I wanted to kiss Baili Yan on the sofa while drinking. Now I''m good. I''m supported by bailiyan and thrown on the sofa. My limbs are as weak as soft footed shrimp.


    Vaguely, hazy feeling is good. Han Fei, who didn''t dare to look at Baili Yanran directly, can now stare at Baili Yanran without squinting.


    "How nice! Fairy! " Seeing Baili Yanran coming, Han Fei grinned, raised his right hand, hooked his finger and said, "come on, let me kiss!"


    Bai Liyan put two cups of ice water on the tea table, beautiful and frowning, annoyed in her heart.


    Personally cooking, I wanted to surprise Han Fei, but I lost my face. If Han Fei hadn''t been quick enough, dinner would have been midnight. I wanted to talk to Han Fei about what happened in the past month. Before I said anything, someone was drunk.


    Wine is not intoxicating, people are intoxicated. When Zhang Yuqi leaves Hangzhou Normal University, Han Fei must feel bad.


    "Get up and drink water!" Baili Yanran hated the way men were drunk. She threatened coldly, "if you don''t get up, I''ll let the bodyguard leave you on the lawn outside!"


    "Drink - water!" My mouth is dry and my stomach is on fire. Hearing that there was water to drink, Han Fei got up with support, drank up a cup, and then grabbed the cup of Baili Yanran and continued to drink.


    "I''ve had a drink --" Baili Yan smiled and blushed loudly. However, Han Fei has finished drinking.


    "It''s all right - it''s all right! Right when kissing! I kissed you and drank your saliva -- ouch -- "


    Before he finished, Han Fei was kicked in the waist. Lying on the sofa like a stake.


    "Drink to death!" Baili Yanran wanted to rush forward, ride on Han Fei''s back and beat him hard. Some things are done. What do you say. It''s a beautiful thing to say. It''s so disgusting. What should I do if I leave a psychological shadow.


    "Sweet! "Sweet!" Han Fei patted the sofa, "come here and sit here!"


    Hearing Han Fei shouting his name, Baili Yanran felt soft. After a little hesitation, he went to the sofa and sat down. His legs were a foot away from Han Fei''s head. He reached out and patted Han Fei''s head and warned, "don''t move, lie down here!"


    "I miss you! I miss you so much -- "


    Like a dream, Han Fei saw the shadows of several women alternating in his mind. For a while, it was Zhang Yuqi. For a moment, Chen Qiaoqiao was wearing a military uniform, and for a moment, he was smiling with a cold face.


    Han Fei tried to catch one. As soon as he reached out, they all disappeared again. It was empty and dark. Han Fei shouted and roared to vent his unhappiness and depression for more than a month.


    Han Fei never thought he would get sick. This feeling of illness is very painful. Han Fei, the original optimist, is still happy every day, but his heart problem is like a boulder, which makes Han Fei out of breath.


    If Zhang Yuqi is there, Han Fei can lie on her lap and talk about his inner unhappiness; If Chen Qiaoqiao is here, Han Fei can tell his depression under torture. But both of them disappeared. One knows where it is. But I can''t find it; One doesn''t know where it is, but needs to try to find it back.


    The body was weak and lost nearly ten kilograms after more than a month. According to the old eagle, the problem of bradycardia may accompany you for a lifetime. Unless you break through the golden elixir period, there is no cure at all.


    However, if you want to enter the golden elixir period, you must first enter the martial arts circle, and then you may come into contact with the mysterious Xiuzhen sect. You can achieve your goal. However, now that my confidence in winning the champion of the martial arts conference is almost gone, how can I enter the golden elixir period within three years?


    Han Fei thought wildly and waved his fists for a while; For a moment, he trembled like a child because of the cold.


    At first, Bai Liyan sat on the side, listening to Han Fei''s nonsense and indifferent; A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei had a head on his legs. Bai Liyan slapped Han Fei''s back with crimson cheeks and watched Han Fei sleep nervously.


    Han feiser shrunk and covered it with a blanket. Put your head on Baili Yan''s legs and hold Baili Yan''s slender waist with your hands. At the moment, Han Fei is like a husband whose business has failed. Lying in his wife''s arms for comfort, he fell asleep and said a few dreamwords from time to time.


    Baili Yanran wanted to leave, let Han Fei sleep quietly alone, and then sat beside him reading. Occasionally look at him quietly. In bailiyan''s memory, married life should be so beautiful, do what they like, and tacit mutual understanding and tolerance.


    However, when Han Fei rushed over carelessly. Baili Yanran was soft in the heart. Han Fei was allowed to lie on his legs, but he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Han Fei''s hands are strong, but his left hand on his waist is cold. In his sleep, Han Fei''s body couldn''t help shaking. Every shaking was accompanied by a bone etching cold.


    How could this happen! Baili Yanran looked down at Han Fei with anxiety and anxiety in her eyes. For more than a month, Baili Yanran was busy. Although Han Fei knew that his left hand was black, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Han Fei knows medicine and the art of Qi and Huang. He can certainly regulate his body. Unexpectedly, not seen for a month, Han Fei''s problem is not good, but has an aggravating trend.


    "Sorry!" Baili murmured at himself, "when I didn''t find you before, I swore to make you happy and happy. But I found you. I can''t help you! You''re sick and I don''t have time for you -- "


    The incident twelve years ago has always been the stem of Baili Yanran''s heart. I thought it would be over after finding Han Fei. Unexpectedly, instead of ending, this stem is evolving into another thing to imprison Baili Yanran.


    For more than a month, Bai Liyan worked hard, more crazy than ever, trying to forget everything in the past. However, Baili Yanran found out. No matter how hard you try, you can''t forget that night of Sita and grandma''s birthday. Han Fei''s bad smile and Han Fei''s protection of sacrificing his life and death have formed a new knot, trapping Bai Li''s sweet mood and leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Baili Yanran wants Han Fei!


    This never happened before, because Han Fei ended up as Xiao Fei. Every time in the dead of night, Bai Liyan will take out Han Fei''s previous mobile phone, look at Han Fei, smile, jiaochen, and then sleep peacefully.


    This is a disease that must be treated! Baili Yanran asked Han Fei today just to end it. Return the phone to Han Fei and never see him again.


    However, looking at Han Fei in his arms, Bai Li Yan Ran''s determined heart shook.


    For more than a month, Bai Liyan sent her subordinates to investigate Zhang Yuqi''s background. Yan Cheng''s relationship was used, and she only knew about Zhang Yuqi''s life experience.


    Taiye pool. Mother is Lin Lin. Father unknown, so Zhang Yuqi is likely to be a pseudonym!


    Han Fei is Zhang Yuqi''s boyfriend. The deeper he loves, the more he hurts. Love with such great differences in status and identity is unlikely to bear rich fruits.


    Han Fei is Xiaofei. You can''t get hurt! What shall I do?


    Baili looked at Han Fei with a smile, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. Do you want to lose your life''s happiness in order to save him?


    A moment later, Baili smiled. Relieved.


    Misfortune and fortune depend on, Han Fei is ill, Zhang Yuqi leaves, and Chen Qiaoqiao is missing. Isn''t this your best chance?


    Baili Yanran broke Han Fei''s hands, stood up, bent down, picked up Han Fei with both hands, and walked upstairs with crimson cheeks.


    "Tonight, I sleep here. Stay away from strangers, and don''t bother me when the sky falls! "


    Outside the villa, Lin Yan received the order and looked up slightly. The curtain cloth of the room was tightly closed, and the light went out.


    "Alas!" In the Rolls Royce, Leng Qingyun closed his eyes and uttered a complex deep sigh.

 Chapter 240

    This night, Han Fei was like sleeping in cotton wool. He was warm, soft and comfortable. He wanted to moan.


    He woke up with a slight pain in his head. In the hazy, Han Fei wanted to raise his right hand and rub his temples. He was pressed down by something and couldn''t lift it up.


    Han Fei opened his eyes and shook his head vaguely. When he was about to get up, he suddenly felt a soft thing around his right hand.


    Han Fei, who was suddenly sober, looked sideways and stared round his eyes. He was sleepless, and the cold sweat on his back came down immediately.


    Now. Bai Liyan''s white lotus root like jade arm ring hugs her right hand. In the dim light, Bai Liyan''s innocent and beautiful face is simply a work of art given by God. The corner of my eye swept onto the quilt at the end of the bed, where there was a pool of dry red Yan black blood!


    The strings in my heart were messed up. Han Fei frowned and looked at Bai Li Yan, who was still indifferent. He was surprised.


    When you think about a lot of things, it''s clear at a glance. I drank a bottle of red wine last night and fell asleep. In my dream, I seem to hold something warm and soft, but I don''t seem to have done anything!


    Han Fei was puzzled. How could he run to bed? However, the shapeless dress left by the bed, the underwear at the head of the bed, and his naked body in the quilt. It''s real.


    After getting drunk last night, I was sleeping with a hundred Li Yan?


    yes! It must be Baili Yan who coveted his beauty. Under the guise of inviting himself to dinner, he took the opportunity to intoxicate himself, and then stripped himself and threw him on the bed


    oh my god! There must have been aphrodisiac in the red wine last night! Baili Yanran, I''m not finished with you.


    Han Fei is angry!


    Staring at Baili Yanran, just at this time, Baili Yanran opened her eyes slightly confused, gently raised her head, and saw Han Fei looking at herself angrily.


    "Sober up?" Baili Yan''s voice was very cold and the reaction was surprisingly calm. "Don''t worry, you won''t be responsible!"


    what? Put me in charge? Han Fei is crazy at the moment.


    It''s obviously you who screwed me up. You should be responsible, okay? I''m drunk, okay? I don''t know anything!


    Bai Liyan sat up slowly. Under the dim light, sexy shoulders like white jade were exposed. The visual impact brought by this moment made Han Fei breathe quickly, but his eyes stared round.


    Bailiyan''s body was still slightly bitten and patted with red marks, and then it was white and moved for a while. After the blanket wrapped around her body, bailiyan walked gracefully to the bathroom.


    Such an indifference and calm made Han Fei suddenly feel depressed. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''m sorry."


    "I slept with you!" Baili Yanran was very hurt by someone''s self-esteem and replied. She didn''t even stop at her feet. She walked into the bathroom and closed the door. A moment later, there was the sound of running water.


    "Poop!" Han Fei fell on the big bed. The body was bounced up several times before it stood still.


    At the moment, Han Fei was out of breath, and his heart was full of complex and inexplicable emotions. Han Fei wondered if he hadn''t contacted a woman for too long. His brain was short circuited.


    She won''t hide in the bathroom and cry, will she? Listening to the running water in the bathroom, Han Fei forced himself not to think about what happened last night, but to think about what to do next.


    dress! Get dressed!


    A minute later, Han Fei put on his clothes and tried to run out of the door. When his hands were about to hold the door handle, he stopped again.


    Han Fei looked complicated. After hesitating and struggling for a moment, he turned and walked to the window and opened the curtain slightly. Open the window and let the cool air and sunshine shine in.


    Under the villa, the bodyguards were having breakfast. Lin Yan just came out of the car. She looked up and saw Han Fei. Unexpectedly, she waved her hand.


    Han Fei, like a thief, hurried back. His plain heart jumped wildly a few times, and Han Fei''s face immediately turned red.


    "You can open the curtains and windows!" The voice of a hundred Li Yan rang out behind him, and the faint aroma swept the whole room. Han Fei turned around and saw Bai Liyan dressed neatly to the bed. At the moment, he was holding a garbage bag, replacing the torn dress and the wrinkled and shapeless bed sheets and sheets and throwing them into the garbage bag.


    When the heavy curtains were opened, the whole room suddenly became bright and the warm sunshine came in. The temperature of the room rises a little. It feels warm and comfortable.


    "Talk!" After putting away the garbage bag, bailiyan went to the window and sat down. Her eyes motioned Han Fei to sit opposite.


    "I wash!" Han Fei dodged Bai Li''s Yan Yan''s eyes and was still in a mess. He drank a lot of wine last night and had a strange taste in his mouth.


    "The toothbrush and toothpaste are all on the washstand, and the cups are unused." Baili Yanran added, poured a cup of hot water and drank it with a bitter and helpless smile.


    ten minutes later. Han Fei sat neatly in front of Bai Li Yan, his hands on his legs, shy like a little girl.


    "Do you know what my ideal is?" Bailiyan poured a cup of hot water in front of Han Fei and asked softly.


    "I don''t know!" It''s time to talk about the ideal of life. What happened last night and what we should do in the future is the most important thing. Han Fei shook his head and answered stiffly.


    "I want to be the queen of business." Baili smiled and said to herself, "before I controlled the Baili family, I just wanted to live an ordinary life, love my husband and teach my children, and be free. However, what happened in Yancheng later. And your disappearance, let me understand a simple truth - the law of the jungle. For the weak, survival is a problem. What about ideals? "


    "Bai Li Ru Ge is dead, and my brother can''t help ah Dou. Grandma''s situation is getting worse and worse. Therefore, even if I have the intention to push off all the responsibilities on my shoulders, I can''t do it. I can''t get married easily for the sake of the Baili family. Today''s society, love. Marriage has become unreliable, so I can only rely on myself, do you understand? "


    Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan ran with an illusion in his eyes. The fairy, who looks like a 17-year-old girl, may be 50 or 60 years old in her heart.


    Han Fei can feel the situation of Bai Li Yan Ran. With bailiyan''s character, there will never be any failure, even in love and marriage. However, there are too many halos on Bai Liyan''s head. After so many years of business, doubt has become her psychological norm. By her standards, how can it be possible to find a person who can be entrusted with lifelong firmness?


    Maybe one day, a man is strong enough to be admired by Baili Yan, and that man also likes Baili Yan, so she can find her own happiness.


    "What happened last night. You don''t have to think. " Baili Yan slightly lowered her head, red clouds on her cheeks, but forced herself to calm down, "if I''m pregnant, I really should thank you!"


    "--" Han feiru was hit hard and his eyes were dull and dazed. Baili Yanran said that relying on herself is preparing to be single all his life? The Baili family needs heirs. Baili Yanran inoculates herself to have children, and then realizes her dream of a prosperous Empire?


    Crazy! Really crazy! Looking at the beautiful face of Baili Yanran, Han Fei was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m a woman. There are also physiological needs! Twelve years ago, you saved my life, then my body belongs to you! I just need -- "


    Han Fei quickly waved his hand and motioned Bai Li Yan not to say any more. What''s this called! I''m confused and sleepy. Maybe I have to be a cheap father. But what did he become in Baili Yanran''s eyes? A virgin who borrowed sperm? Or an asshole who runs after taking advantage?


    Baili Yanran looked directly at Han Fei and his heart jumped wildly. If Han Fei raised his hand and slapped himself in the face, he wouldn''t hide.


    "You won!" After a moment of silence, Han Fei said with clear eyes, "whenever you need me, I will appear by your side at any time."


    "Thank you!" Baili Yan stood up and ended the embarrassing conversation¡° I''ll go to the company. Breakfast you solve! We''ll meet later in this villa. By the way, you can live in this villa at any time. Don''t live in the rental house. I have only one request. No one can come in this room except you, especially other women! "


    Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan and walked to the door. The corners of his mouth rippled with bitterness and said, "am I kept by you?"


    Baili Yanran opened the door, stopped for a moment, and replied coldly, "to be exact, you were sleeping by me!"


    "--" when the door closed, Han Fei was very excited and shouted at the big bed, "I''m sleeping. How are you?"

 Chapter 241

    At ten o''clock, Han Fei slowly came out of the villa and got on the bus to return to Yao Xiangju.


    Because I have to go to the medicine company every week. It''s really inconvenient without a car. If his health is OK, Han Fei can also overcome the crowded bus. He is so weak that he can''t afford to buy a car again.


    Han Fei is not short of money now, but he doesn''t buy too luxurious cars. I bought a discoverer 4, which is just suitable for tall people like Gao Feng.


    The fourth discoverer with excellent off-road performance ran wildly on the mountain path with joy, held the steering wheel steadily at the peak, looked at Han Fei through the inverted mirror, looked obscene and secretly giggled.


    "Laugh a fart!" It''s a nice day. Han Fei''s mood was not very good, and his eyelids kept jumping again. He raised his hand and slapped Gao Feng''s brain bag, seriously warned, "don''t talk nonsense after returning to school!"


    "I know!" Gao Feng smiled. Serious assurance. Then he exclaimed obscene, "elder martial brother, you are so powerful! I got bailiyan, cow! When do you have time to teach me some skills? Elder martial sister three doesn''t pay attention to me now! "


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt much more comfortable. Secretly, in the man dominated society of China, no matter how many tricks women play, outsiders still think that men take advantage of women.


    Didn''t Baili Yanran say she slept with herself? You can take a look. Gao Feng doesn''t think so. But what happened last night? Why didn''t you feel at all? If only the virgin also had plastic wrap, you''ll know immediately after it''s broken. What''s irritating is that Nuwa made people, and didn''t consider that men would be hurt at all.


    "Senior brother, bailiyan is so rich and beautiful. You will be called a little white face when you are with her. I envy you. I''ve been in Hangzhou for more than two months and know all the beautiful women. Now, I had a good night last night. I have no worries about food and clothing for several generations. I thought last night, what university or not, it doesn''t matter. I''ll drive for you at ease. When Baili Yan becomes pregnant one day and you become the chairman of Baili family, I''ll break the scenery! "


    "--" just three seconds after he was comfortable, Han Fei became crazy. Even people with emotional intelligence defects like Gaofeng think they eat soft food. What would other people think? Still pregnant! Give birth to monsters?


    "Shut up!" Han Fei''s face flushed and his teeth itched. "Another nonsense, I''ll kick you out of the car immediately!"


    Gao Feng stuck out his tongue, shut up and drive safely.


    The car moved forward for ten minutes and began to slow down. Something seemed to have happened at the intersection. The cars lined up and moved slowly.


    "Why are the police here?" A checkpoint was set up 30 meters ahead. Three police cars and more than a dozen policemen were parked on both sides of the road. They were carrying guns and were checking one car by one.


    "Lai Feichang!" At the same time, Gao Feng and Han Fei both saw Lai Feichang. At the moment, he was walking towards the car with a serious face. Behind him were Lu Xiaodong, Xing Tianbao and Liu Qi.


    "Let them check, we haven''t done anything illegal!" Han Fei motioned to the peak to calm down, leaned lazily, and watched Lai Feichang come to the car step by step.


    Not long after the Baili family accident, bad news came from the hospital. Lu Youquan didn''t wait for the compensation of the criminal police team. One night, he died peacefully.


    When Han Fei arrived at the hospital, Lu Youquan had been pushed into the morgue. Han Fei wanted to take Lu Youquan''s relics, but Lai Feichang and others refused on the grounds of no blood relationship. Later, I asked Du Shuang for help before I got back some junk. In Lu Youquan''s mobile text message draft box, Han Fei saw "take good care of three children". Although the message was not sent, Han Fei knew it was for himself.


    Including the hospital, this is the second time to see Lai Feichang. It''s hard to say that the enemy''s road is narrow, but when they met, neither side had a good face.


    "Shut down! get off the car! Take out your driver''s license and ID card! " Seeing Han Fei and Gao Feng sitting in the brand-new Land Rover, Lai Feichang was stunned at first, and then surrounded the car tacitly. Lu Xiaodong put his right hand on the pistol. That meaning could not be more obvious. As long as Han Fei and Gao Feng move, they will be killed on the spot.


    He was beaten, but also had a car accident in a muddle, and paid for the black pot. No matter how stupid they are, they also know that they were framed by Han Fei that night. However, the seafood stall owner is missing, and the cold river is not monitored. The dead Lu has the right to insist that he and others were drunk and drove into people. The four can only plead guilty depressed.


    Back punishment, there is no chance of promotion and salary increase in a short time. The four endured. Waiting for Xiao Tiangang to come on stage and Xiao Hongjun''s order. The money is not enough. Xiao Hongjun will provide it. Life is carefree. However, when drinking and chatting, the four scolded Han Fei and Gao Feng and thought of ways to get Han Fei hard once.


    However, Han Fei seems to have disappeared in recent months. In addition to Yao Xiangju every day, I stay at normal university to study. Sometimes I go to the medicine company, and there is no rule to follow. The four have positions and can''t stare at Han Fei all day. They have been suffering from no chance to retaliate.


    God finally opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was found in the place where the murder occurred.


    No problem with ID card and driver''s license. The car was also clean and free of any contraband. It makes sense. Lai Feichang and others should be released.


    However, just let Han Fei and Gao Feng go. If you want to find such a good opportunity next time, you don''t know you have to wait until monkey years and horse months.


    Lai Feichang glanced at Han Fei from top to bottom. Then from bottom to top, finally his eyes fell on Han Fei''s hand string.


    "What? Officer Lai, do you think there is something wrong with this string? " Han Fei sneered, "you don''t think there are drugs or dangerous goods in it?"


    Lai Feichang and others are deliberately making things difficult. Han Fei is in a bad mood and shakes his hands angrily!


    "Where did it come from?" It''s not the first time. Lai Feichang was not fooled. He grimaced and warned seriously, "it is the responsibility of every citizen to cooperate with the police in handling cases! Is there a problem with your hand string? It can''t be distinguished by the naked eye! If I think it''s necessary, I''ll take you back to the inspection department of the criminal police team for inspection. There''s nothing wrong! "


    "Is there enough reason for Chongxu, the host of Fayun temple?" Gao Feng couldn''t stand Lai Feichang''s villain''s face. He shouted loudly, "you can go to Fayun temple and ask Chongxu!"


    "Hula -" as soon as the peak voice fell, seven or eight armed policemen in the distance rushed over with small arms and shouted, "don''t move! Put your hands over your head! "


    "--" Gao Feng was so scared that he raised his hand very fast!


    Han Fei was also stunned and didn''t dare to mess around in the face of the black muzzle. However, Han Fei had a bad feeling in his heart. Was something wrong with Fayun temple?


    "Handcuffed!" Lai Feichang raised his pistol and motioned for Lu Xiaodong to handcuff the three people. Take out a white glove, pinch Han Fei''s hand string and put it in a plastic bag.


    "What law have we committed?" Han Fei let Liu Qi wear handcuffs and protested angrily, "I want to call a lawyer!"


    "Back to the criminal police team!" Lai Feichang gave Han Fei an arrogant look. Loud warning, "catch two suspect, armed escorted to the Interpol team, if there is a sign of escape along the way, kill immediately!"


    "Yes!" The armed police escorted Han Fei and Gao Feng to the police car with a cold look, while passers-by under inspection whispered and gave advice.


    The siren sounded and the car roared away.


    It goes back to the early morning when a fire was found in the direction of Fayun temple.


    After receiving the report, the fire officers and soldiers rushed to the scene and found it. This is not an ordinary arson, but a murderous murder.


    Inside and outside Fayun temple, more than 20 bodies were found, and their deaths were miserable.


    The whereabouts of Chongxu, the leader of Fayun temple, are unknown. The crime scene in the temple has been completely destroyed. After the criminal police team arrived, they immediately closed the road and investigated along the way. Report such a big murder to the Ministry of public security and wait for instructions.


    Du Shuang led a team to investigate the scene of Fayun temple, and Zhong Kexin was also taken to help. With such a big case, the Interpol team seemed empty.


    Han Fei and Gao Feng were taken directly into the interrogation room. Han Fei''s request to call a lawyer was rejected on the grounds that the case was major and whether the lawyer could be present should be decided by the leaders of the Bureau.


    Lai Feichang and others are the search team and cannot participate in the trial. After escorting Han Fei into the interrogation room, Lai Feichang whispered to a young policewoman and pointed to Han Fei before leaving.


    The old criminal police are out, and the people in charge of the interrogation are the little police who have just worked.


    Gao Feng was interrogated next door. Qin Wanrou and a young male police recorder were in charge of interrogating Han Fei.


    At noon, the temperature in the empty interrogation room was still very low, and Han Fei immediately woke up a lot. But Han Fei still knows nothing about what happened.


    Qin Wanrou looked at Han Fei coldly at the moment. It seemed that she was not friendly at all. Han Fei''s heart clicked and knew that trouble was coming!


    Qin Wanrou, who has just joined the work, is eager to make contributions. Seeing Han Fei''s indifferent attitude, Qin Wanrou was in a bad mood.


    "You killed people!" Qin Wan looked at Han Fei firmly and shouted, "be honest!"


    Han Fei smiled and looked directly at Qin Wanrou without saying anything. Instead, he looked calm.

 Chapter 242

    "Default!" Qin Wanrou proudly shook Qi''s short hair.


    "Han Fei, after you killed last night, you deliberately made your alibi, and then..."


    "Wait until dawn to drive down the mountain and wait for you to catch it?" Han Fei''s eyes were shining and straight, his bad smile hung all over the corners of his mouth, stared at Qin Wanrou''s chest and said, "Comrade police, the button on your chest is open, and the spring light suddenly leaks. Is this a confession?"


    "Hooligans!" Qin Wanrou''s pretty face was slightly red. She quickly turned around and quickly buttoned her chest shirt. Then she stared at Han Fei fiercely and said gnashing her teeth, "flirting with female policemen in the police station can be detained for a week!"


    "You didn''t get captain Du Shuang''s approval. Is it illegal to interrogate innocent citizens without authorization? " In Han Fei''s opinion, the little trick of the policewoman in front of him is like a child playing at home.


    "Shut up! You don''t pee and take care of yourself! Believe it or not - "Qin Wanrou was irritated and her eyes moved. Looking around for something to beat Han Fei.


    "If you dare to hit me, I promise you to take off your police uniform immediately!"


    "You --"


    "You what you! Open my handcuffs! " Han Fei''s joking smile on his face converged, and his voice was serious and indifferent. "I have learned some law, understand and abide by the law, and I will use the law reasonably to protect myself. What do you want to know? I''ll cooperate! "


    "Good!" Qin Wanrou''s anger dissipated in an instant. Her face changed faster than a child. Her smile was like a flower. She got up and took out the key obediently. Bend over, open the handcuffs and put them away.


    However, Qin Wanrou didn''t get up in a hurry. Instead, she leaned down, put her hands on both sides of the chair, looked at each other, and smiled at the successful conspiracy. "If I yell indecent now, who do you think is playing a rogue?"


    Stubbornness is Qin Wanrou''s character. If you don''t achieve your goal, you can''t let Qin Wanrou turn back. Han Fei''s contempt offended Qin Wanrou''s bull temper.


    "My clothes are complete, and your colleagues will believe me!" Although there is no makeup, Qin Wanrou''s unique girlish breath is rampant. The vigorous Han Fei really can''t stand the temptation of uniform. Close observation shows that Qin Wanrou''s neck is white, his chest fluctuates, and Han Fei subconsciously swallows saliva.


    However, this is the police station. Han Fei doesn''t dare to mess around. Qin Wanrou is bad, and Han Fei doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Tear!" Qin Wanrou lifted and pulled her left hand, the collar of Han Fei''s shirt was torn open, and the buttons splashed far away. Han Fei''s body and mind swung, and she secretly complained. The policewoman really worked hard to handle the case.


    "You don''t have my fingerprints -"


    "Well!" Han Fei didn''t finish. There was a pain in his left hand. Qin Wanrou held Han Fei''s palm in her right hand and put it on her arm. "It''s the end of offending a woman, that''s it!"


    "I''m obviously passive!" The bad smile flooded the corners of Han Fei''s eyes, and his eyes were full of provocation¡° Have the courage, you continue! "


    "Well!" Qin Wanrou held Han Fei''s left hand with her right hand, and her right leg was slightly bent against Han Fei''s stomach. Han Fei''s body was pulled up and his posture was ambiguous to the extreme.


    "You can shout!" Han Fei smiled helplessly, "if you handle the case like this every day, the police station will be crowded and broken!"


    After all, it''s a girl. She''s more or less shy, and Qin Wanrou is embarrassed by such a naked frame up.


    The male colleague in charge of the record is not willing to look at it and is afraid that Qin Wanrou will suffer losses; Keep looking. My cheeks are hot and I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Qin Wanrou!" The door of the interrogation room suddenly opened. Du Shuang looked gloomy, stared at Qin Wanrou and scolded, "what are you doing?"


    "No! Nothing! " Although hate Han Fei. But in front of the captain, Qin Wanrou didn''t dare to mess around¡° I just want to scare him and see if he confesses! Lai Feichang said that Han Fei has committed many crimes and is often caught. He needs to use some special means before he can confess. " Pulling her clothes, Qin Wanrou solemnly reported that her pretty face was hot and uncomfortable.


    Damn Han Fei! It''s a tough guy.


    Du Shuang rolled his eyes and was speechless to a newly graduated female policeman like Qin Wanrou.


    "You go out!"


    "Then he --" Qin Wanrou pointed to Han Fei and looked at the handcuffs, "it''s very dangerous. Do you need to be handcuffed?"


    "--" Du Shuang really wants to slap Qin Wanrou in the face. She can join the criminal police team with this IQ. If it''s not because she''s a Qin family, how can she get in! However, it is a merit for the Qin family to have such simple descendants. If they are all like Qin Hao. I don''t have to be the captain myself.


    "Han Fei is not a suspect. I have confirmed it." Du Shuang''s face turned black and some unhappy white. Qin Wanrou glanced at him, and then waved to Han Fei, "Han Fei, you come to the office with me."


    "Where''s my younger martial brother?" Han Fei got up slowly, rubbed his wrist and asked.


    "I came from the interrogation room next door. Gao Feng had already picked up the car outside. Let''s talk, and then you can leave! "


    "All right!" Now, when we get back, it''s too late to make wonton. Han Fei also wants to find out what happened.


    Han Fei walked past Qin Wanrou. Blinked and whispered, "you, 36d!"


    "What 36d?" Qin Wanrou was stunned. Seeing Han Fei''s eyes aiming at his chest, she reacted. The door of the interrogation room was closed when he wanted to rush up and kick Han Fei.


    "Han Fei! We''re not finished! " Qin Wanrou stomped angrily, went to the table, picked up her hat, slammed the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Hao''s cousin?" A mouthful of tea almost came out. Han Fei felt that he had heard wrong.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Du Shuang lit a cigarette and looked gloomy. The last serial murder case has not been solved. Such a big case happened in the early morning. If he can''t solve the case as soon as possible, the acting criminal police captain is expected to be dismissed soon.


    "Letter! What don''t you believe! " Han Fei smiled bitterly and said with emotion, "only a woman like Qin Wanrou can do it."


    "Live simply and directly. What''s wrong! " Du Shuang smiled, puffed his cigarette and said bluntly, "this time, you really want to help me!"


    Du Shuang''s words startled Han Fei. The captain of the criminal police team asked for help. Isn''t that a joke?


    "So far. I don''t even know what happened. Last night was a private date. I drank too much, so I went down the mountain in the morning! "


    "Bai Liyan''s secretary called to confirm it!" Du Shuang glanced at Han Fei and said meaningfully, "you are a man of great ability. Don''t make fun of our public servants!"


    "--" heard bailiyan call. Han Fei is a little unnatural. When the woman left in the morning, she unexpectedly expected that she would be arrested. Why not call in advance to remind her?


    incorrect. If Bai Liyan calls herself in advance, she is suspected! Alas! Smart woman!


    "Ordinary friends!" Han Fei explained with a fake smile, changed the subject and asked, "what happened last night? I heard someone say that cloud temple, isn''t it -- "


    "Twenty two monks, all dead. Fayun Temple caught fire in the early morning and half of the temple burned into coke! We investigated the scene there early this morning, but we didn''t find any valuable clues. So far, only Chongxu has not been found. Chongxu knows Kung Fu, and the dead are ordinary monks. It''s really miserable to throw them out of the temple after their neck is broken! "


    Han Fei was stunned. Or Han Fei was frightened by the bloody killing. Last night, I saw those kind-hearted monks who turned into corpses overnight. The distance between life and death is so close.


    In Han Fei''s mind, immediately emerged the group of people in black whom he met yesterday evening. Chongxu can''t kill. The killers are probably those in black. However, I was very tired and didn''t see clearly what those people looked like!


    Du Shuang glances at Han Fei''s reaction. I am more convinced that this matter has nothing to do with Han Fei. After smoking one cigarette, light another. Although the last serial murder case was not solved, according to the clues provided by Han Fei, he has begun to secretly arrest me.


    This time, Han Fei is just near Fayun temple. He may know some valuable information.


    "Yesterday afternoon, younger martial brother Gao Feng and I went to Fayun temple and left after dark. When we went in, we met a group of people in black. The leader was an old man in his seventies, with vigorous steps. He must be practicing his family. From the way they left. Something unpleasant should have happened. At that time, Gao Feng and I were in a hurry to visit, but we didn''t pay much attention to their looks. By the way, when the old man walked past the peak, he paused a little. He should be able to draw a portrait by memory! "


    "The peak is already painting!" Du Shuang smiled cunningly and motioned Han Fei to continue. Soldiers never tire of deceit. It was false to say that they would pick up the car at the peak.


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t blame Du Shuang. A good criminal policeman should be like this, doubt everything, and then try his best to demonstrate.


    "When younger martial brother Gao Feng and I visited the Ten Thousand Buddhas hall, we met Chongxu. He asked me about my health and invited me to sit more in the future. Because we were in a hurry to go down the mountain for a date, we didn''t talk much. When I left, Chongxu gave me a string of hands. "


    The bracelet has not been sent to the laboratory. It is packed in a plastic bag and lies quietly on the tea table.


    "Just as Gao Feng said!" Du Shuang smiled and threw the bracelet back to Han Fei. "I''ve been to Fayun temple before. Those young monks are orphans adopted by Chongxu. Although we are looking for Chongxu, it is mainly to understand the situation. Chongxu can''t be a murderer. This bracelet is given to you by Chongxu. It''s not evidence. Take it back! "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei stretched out his hand and sighed, "the murderer should be damned. He actually attacked those ordinary monks! I will pay attention to this matter. If there is any news, I will tell Zhong Kexin at the first time! "


    "Good!" Du Shuang glanced at Han Fei, but he knew the subtext of this sentence. Han Fei wanted to help Zhong Kexin and help her go up. As long as he can solve the case, Du Shuang can''t manage so much.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first!" Du Shuang kept looking at his watch. He must have something important to do. Say what you know, and don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Han Fei stood up and said goodbye with a smile.


    "Good! No! " Du Shuang snuffed out his cigarette butts, stood up, walked out of the office together and watched Han Fei go downstairs and leave.

 Chapter 243

    Hundreds of miles died like a song. Qin LAN is crazy looking for him.


    No one told Qin LAN what happened that night. However, baililong, Baili Ruge and Ma Juhong disappeared without a trace. Qin LAN knew what had happened no matter how stupid he was.


    Baili Ruge and Xiang Hu cooperated in the medicinal material company, which attracted a lot of media attention when it was established. After that night, the legal person suddenly became berish.


    Xiang Hu is very knowledgeable. He changed his name to Xiang Waner and called it a beautiful name to encourage young people to start businesses.


    Bailixi, Xiang Waner and Zhang Lihao supported the operation of the whole company. Needless to say, the performance and management were in a mess.


    In order to find out about Baili Ruge, Qin LAN stares at Baili Xi every day. Finally, he simply took out his private money and wanted to take a stake in a pharmaceutical company.


    Bailixi''s mind is not in the company management at all, but bailixian must let bailixi take care of the company that may go bankrupt at any time. Without Zhang Lihao. Berish may still be interested. Watching Zhang Lihao and Xiang Waner go out and get right every day, bailixi is very uncomfortable.


    That''s OK. Qin LAN still haunts bailixi like a wronged soul every day, trying to find out the truth.


    Bai Lixi only remembered that his house was attacked that night, and then Bai liruge took himself upstairs with a gun. When I went downstairs. His head hurts, and then he doesn''t know anything.


    After waking up, Baili Ruge, second uncle father baililong and second aunt Ma Juhong disappeared. Although they have also asked privately, everyone''s answer is that they don''t know.


    After lunch, prissy wanted to go to normal university for a visit. Just about to get up, Qin LAN came again.


    "Where is my brother going? Will your sister go with you? " Qin LAN closed the door and poured a glass of water as if she were going home. After taking a sip, he asked with a smile.


    "Stroll around!" Prissy smiled. Put your legs on the table and lean against the boss''s chair. "People like me can eat and wear warm every day. There is no clear goal."


    "People have no goals. What''s the difference with animals. My biggest goal in this life is to be with a hundred miles like a song. But he''s gone! Xiao Xi, do you know what it''s like to lose a loved one? "


    Again! Berish patted his forehead and wanted to commit suicide. Qin LAN comes every day. She can recite these words.


    no way. Be sure to end it, or you will go crazy.


    "Sister Qin LAN, I know everything about you and brother Ruge. I told you everything I know. You come to me to complain every day. To be honest, I''m tired if you don''t bother! I don''t disrespect you, but there must be a limit! We are all understanding people. I''m embarrassed to say something. I hope my sister doesn''t force me, okay? "


    With these words, bailixi blushed with embarrassment, as if he had done something sorry for Qin LAN.


    Qin Lan was stunned. Looking at Prissy, the smile on his face slowly became stiff. Do you still have to dream about things that even bailish can see?


    When they were singing, their relationship was not clear. They were ambiguous and used each other. However, when the hundred mile song suddenly disappeared. Qin lancai sadly found that his heart was empty for so many years.


    Although his brother Qin Hao didn''t say it clearly, he already hinted that something had happened to him. Bai Lixi, such a simple child, knows that Bai Liru song will not come back. Why bother to make trouble for himself?


    However, Qin LAN is unwilling!


    As long as the murderer is found out, Qin LAN will take crazy revenge.


    Looking at Qin Lan''s sad appearance, bailixi felt bad. However, born in such a family, many things can''t help themselves. Bailish could even be sure that it was Baili Ruge who knocked himself unconscious that night.


    If Bai Li Ru Ge is still alive, he has now been buried in the ground and rotted. Therefore, bailish didn''t care about the life and death of Baili Ruge at all.


    "I won''t be difficult for you!" Qin LAN stood up and said bitterly¡° My brother is a good man and can stand my nagging for so many days. Sister finally asked you, "was Han Fei present that night in addition to the people of the Baili family?"


    "Yes!" Bai Lixi nodded and then added, "Han Fei wants to go, but my grandmother won''t let him go. Later, the ancestors of the three families met Han Fei and ate wonton together. "


    It''s not a secret. Berish doesn''t have to hide it. After that night, Han Fei lay at home for three days. He couldn''t hide it if he wanted to.


    "Then I''ll ask Han Fei!" Qin LAN picked up LV, nodded and walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing that Qin Lan was going to find Han Fei, bailixi got up quickly.


    "What else?" Qin LAN turns around. Looking at prissy in surprise, "do you remember anything again?"


    "That''s not true!" Bai Lixi waved his hand and said with some embarrassment, "a few days ago, you said you wanted to buy this company. I don''t know if you are still interested! I''m not interested in doing business, and this company was founded by brother Ruge. If you are interested, I will transfer the shares to you at a negotiable price. If you''re not interested, I''ll contact other buyers. I''ve had enough. I don''t want to stay for a day! "


    Qin Lan''s eyes moved. I know it''s time. Look at bailish''s look. As long as he can transfer the company, he will recognize the loss of money.


    "I''m a woman, and I''m not liked by the old man at home! These days, I''ve sold all my jewelry and only made 30 million. I''m embarrassed to talk about this money! "


    "Thirty million?" Bai Lixi looked a little embarrassed. "The company''s starting capital was only 200 million, and Xiang Hu, as the second shareholder, only paid 50 million. Sister Qin LAN, can you add some more? "


    The registration procedure of medicinal material company is very troublesome. Such companies will not worry about sales as long as they receive medicinal materials. 30 million was sold, with a net loss of more than 100 million. I will be scolded to death by my sister when I go home.


    "Forget it!" Qin LAN looked around the office gloomily and said sadly, "looking at the furnishings here, I will think of Ruge. I wanted to buy it for a souvenir, but now it seems impossible! That''s good. Just break it! Han Fei, I don''t want to find it anymore. I''ll go directly to the airport and go abroad to relax! "


    Hearing that Qin LAN didn''t want it, bailixi panicked. Gritting his teeth, he said quickly, "30 million is 30 million! It''s a big deal to go home and be scolded. I admit it! "


    "Really?" Qin LAN, with tears in her eyes, stepped forward to hold Bai Lixi''s hand and said, "I''d better ask Yan Ran''s opinion! If you sell the company, lose money and get scolded, I will feel uncomfortable! "


    "It''s all right! I can be the Lord! It''s me! " Qin LAN didn''t say that bailixi still hesitated. With such a reminder, bailixi became more determined¡° Just a moment, I''ll send the lawyer over, and we''ll go through the formalities right away! "


    "All right! I''ll call and borrow some more money! " Qin LAN took out her mobile phone and went to the window to make a decent call.


    The lawyer came quickly. An hour later, after the transfer of the company was completed, berish left happily.


    Close the door of the office. Qin Lan''s face is rippling with a bright smile like flowers. Where is there the slightest sadness in her eyes.


    "Grandpa, I got the company. Thirty million! " Qin LAN opened hands-free and called Qin Tianshou to ask for credit.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Qin Tianshou''s appreciative laughter came over the phone, "the girl is really a good material for doing business. She''s powerful! Great! "


    "Grandpa. We have an agreement. If I win the company with 30 million yuan, you will give me three times the start-up capital. You can''t cheat! " Qin LAN is proud of her lips, but her eyes are disdainful. If Qin''s shares were in his own hands, how could he lose to the woman Bai Liyan.


    "No naughty! I''ll give it to you right away! " Qin Tianshou''s laughter has strong penetration, and he can feel its strong appeal across the phone.


    "Thank you, grandpa! I will continue to work hard! " Qin LAN clenched her fist, not only to express her position, but also to cheer herself up. After chatting a few words about Grandpa''s health, Qin LAN hung up the phone.


    After a short pause, Qin LAN dialed Ji Ruhua.


    "Second lady!" On the other side of the phone came Ji Ruhua''s sweet and greasy voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to invite my future sister-in-law to dinner. I wonder if you are interested? " Qin Lan''s mouth curved up and his eyes showed contempt.


    After the brief silence on the phone, Ji Ruhua readily agreed. This sister-in-law is right to the point. How can Ji Ruhua refuse?


    Hang up after confirming the time and place.


    Qin LAN snapped her fingers, dialed Chu Tianshu''s phone, and said sweetly, "Tianshu, we succeeded in our first step. Ji Ruhua has taken the bait. Hold on tight on your side! "


    "Don''t worry! I''ve already made an appointment with Zhang Kuang. Let''s have a showdown with him tonight! " Chu Tianshu''s voice was very proud, "celebrate together in the evening. How about the old place?"


    "Annoying!" Qin LAN blushed, spat and scolded, turned her eyes and said, "the medicine company with a hundred miles like a song is already mine. Is it more meaningful to celebrate here tonight?"


    "Great! Boo! " Chu Tianshu''s ecstatic kiss came from the phone. Qin Lan''s face hung a strange smile of successful conspiracy and giggled greedily.


    Several years ago, Qin LAN and Bai Liyan had the same ideal. However, it was defeated by cousin Qin Hao a few years ago. After waiting for so many years, the time is ripe. Qin LAN wants to make greater efforts to get back everything that belongs to her, defeat the high woman and trample her under her feet!

 Chapter 244

    In the evening, after closing the store, Han Fei went back to his bedroom alone. Whenever this time, Han Fei will miss Zhang Yuqi.


    In the past, they would certainly have a fight on the campus, walk a short way for half an hour, and then go back to their bedroom to have a rest.


    After Zhang Yuqi returned to Yancheng, Han Fei felt very uncomfortable. But even so, Han Fei still follows the original route and has never changed.


    In the distance, an Audi A6 disappeared. Xiang Waner''s figure appeared in Han Fei''s line of sight. Xiang Waner naturally turned her head and saw Han Fei.


    Looking at each other with a smile, Xiang Waner came to Han Fei with ease.


    To sum up, they haven''t talked for a long time. Before 11, they were still friends who had nothing to say. After 11, their relationship has regressed a lot. Both know why, so when communicating. Both avoided the topic of male and female emotion.


    Zhang Yuqi''s return to Yancheng is no secret. Xiang Waner skilfully avoided and only asked Han Fei about his recent business and health.


    Han Fei made no mention of bailixi and Zhang Lihao. He gave a polite and perfunctory answer.


    "People are tired to live!" Chatting, suddenly there was no topic. Facing this speechless embarrassment, Xiang Waner lifted the Liuhai in front of her forehead and sighed deeply.


    "At a young age, how can I get tired of it!" Han Fei chuckled. He comforted, "I''m still tenacious. You''re healthy and happy. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Either good or bad, or feel tired!" Xiang Waner smiled bitterly, "I now understand that people sometimes live not just for themselves. You know, I don''t like doing business. But now I have to run around for some boring things! By the way, do you know about berish''s drug company? "


    Han Fei shook his head and was slightly shocked.


    "When I knew this evening, the dust had settled. Bailixi didn''t even discuss such a big thing with me. He sold the company''s shares to Qin LAN at the price of 30 million. He was speechless. If he knew it was so cheap, why didn''t he tell me and Zhang Lihao! I don''t understand the truth that fat and water don''t flow to outsiders. I''m so angry! "


    Xiang Waner frowned angrily, which Han Fei had seen before. However, I don''t know why, what I see is very different from before. In the past, Xiang Waner would be angry because of Han Fei''s words. A moment later, she would be happy again; At present, Xiang Waner''s eyebrows were frowned, and there was a deep resentment in her eyes, which was a resentment that her demands had not been met.


    Han Fei knows that Zhang Lihao must be angry. That''s why Xiang Waner was affected. In fact, Xiang Waner should be clear about why bailixi is in a hurry to sell the company''s shares. You might do the same for yourself. However, bailixi sold the company to Qin LAN, which surprised Han Fei.


    But on the other hand, the business is also a little interesting. The Baili family lost money, but Qin LAN and Xiang Waner got together. Although Qin Xiang and Xiang Xiang will not be affected by a small company, they have at least paved the way for future contradictions. Bai Lixi may not think too much, but Xiang Waner has begun to think more.


    Han Fei knows something about Qin LAN. A rich woman who has returned from abroad, an ambiguous girlfriend who is as beautiful as a song, that''s all.


    They talked from. In other words, Han Fei has never seen Qin LAN.


    Han Fei did not comment on berish''s right or wrong. After listening to Xiang Waner''s complaint quietly and chatting a few more words, the two politely separated.


    Xiang Waner didn''t suffer because of herself, but she was annoyed because of her unhappiness in business. Under the street lamp, Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head, feeling that the love affair between men and women was ethereal.


    More than a month ago, I blamed myself for Xiang Waner''s sudden decision, thinking that Xiang Waner would be painful or unhappy because of herself. Now it seems that it''s completely unnecessary.


    I''m not good enough to make the girl crazy. Suddenly appeared in Normal University as a simple young man, which attracted the alternative attention of these rich women and became good friends, so there were some illusions.


    Han Fei is glad that he has not been amorous. Otherwise, he must be injured now.


    Many things will change in more than a month. Maybe. After a while, Chen Qiaoqiao will forget herself, Zhang Yuqi will forget herself completely, and will she forget these women?


    Walking alone at night, thinking about some emotional right and wrong, unconsciously, Han Fei came to the door of the botanical garden.


    wry smile. Han Fei opened the door and went in.


    I haven''t been to the botanical garden for a long time. Han Fei hasn''t been here since he fainted last time.


    Hearing the sound of the iron door opening, fan Jiuhai bowed. When he saw Han Fei, he stood up with a surprise on his face and took Han Fei to the direction of the plastic shed.


    "You boy, where have you been for more than a month! I can''t get through calling you; Send someone to look for you. You''re busy and don''t come. I still think these days. If you don''t come, I''ll go to the martial arts department to find Mu Zixing! "


    "You came just in time tonight. I have some things that I can''t understand. You have to explain them to me today! "


    "You have to tell me how to transform the wasteland, which can make so many herbs grow in the place where there is no grass. Is it really because of the water source? These days, I have tried. If those water is poured elsewhere, nothing can be planted! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to speak. Fan Jiuhai kept talking. Han Fei could only smile helplessly except nodding and shaking his head.


    After that day, I had an accident in the Baili family. Coma, illness, busy dealing with some trivial things. So the interest in botanical gardens has faded. If Zhang Yuqi were there, they might come. Zhang Yuqi''s absence, Han Fei''s coming here can only increase his sadness.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what happened to the herbs in the shed. They walked into the plastic shed one after another, and a warm current came to their faces. The strong smell of medicine is intoxicating.


    "I installed the lamp, you wait!" Fan Jiuhai released Han Fei''s hand and groped forward for a few steps. After pressing the switch, the darkness dissipated and the light in front of him immediately became white.


    After his illness, Han Fei''s eyesight deteriorated a lot. Plus fan Jiuhai blocked in front of him just now, Han Fei didn''t see the fuzzy outline in the shed.


    After the light came on, Han Fei looked at it, and his surprised and happy expression hung on his face. He felt a lot more comfortable.


    The herbs I planted that night are now more than a foot high.


    The eyes are full of green and strong medicine fragrance. On some flowering herbs, you can also see bees flying around.


    The middle pit is still there, and a small amount of sea water is shining white under the light. The seaweed withered and climbed around the pit in darkness.


    Fan Jiuhai looked at Han Fei''s reaction with an excited expression on his face.


    "Han Fei, even if you don''t sleep tonight, you should explain the reason to me. This is more than a month. I can''t eat well and sleep well, but I just don''t know why. Your research results can be written into a high-quality paper. In this way, you dictate, I write, and the paper belongs to your name. "


    Han Fei quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "That won''t work! I study martial arts. If I get a paper from the biology department, I will be scolded by director Mu Zixing! I''m not interested in academic things. Old fan wants to know why, so I''ll say it! "


    "Good! Good! " Fan Jiuhai almost jumped up happily¡° Wait, I''ll get my book and pen! Record in detail, record in detail! " Fan Jiuhai said and turned out of the shed.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, walked slowly along the periphery of the puddle and looked carefully.


    After walking around, fan Jiuhai has come back. According to the original theory, Han Fei talks with Hu Zou. The so-called baby is already on himself. Han Fei doesn''t hide it. He said some reasons that he doesn''t even understand, and asked fan Jiuhai to study it slowly.


    Fan Jiuhai returned to the cabin with a small book to study the data, while Han Fei patiently observed the growth of herbs.


    "Why is it so hot?" Han Fei unbuttoned his coat, took off his coat and held it in his hand. He saw a layer of sweat on his arm.


    Han Fei was stunned and turned to surprise. For more than a month, Han Fei didn''t feel his normal temperature. When the body warms up, the whole person''s spirit is much better.


    "Strange!" There is no heating facilities, no sun, and the greenhouse effect is not obvious. Why does the body suddenly become so warm? Are there other treasures hidden underground?


    Thinking of baby, Han Fei came to the spirit immediately. Bend over and check carefully, swimming around to find suspicious places.

 Chapter 245

    In his impression, he suffered a heavy blow that night. Han Fei still doesn''t understand what it is.


    That night, I fell into the sea for no reason, and then I was knocked unconscious by the black object like the pot cover. I was as confused as a dream, as if I had come to a dark world, and then the boundless cold hit me. I used the heart clearing formula to resist.


    Searched several times and found nothing. Han Fei tried to recall the scene that day, and then thought of the dark little thing in xiadantian.


    For more than a month, Han Fei will practice as long as he is free. During the day, Han Fei studies and works normally. At night, Han Fei practices the heart clearing formula.


    Just. Han Fei was puzzled that the warm feeling brought by running Qingxin formula was getting weaker and weaker. The dark thing the size of a baby''s fingernail is very stubborn. There has been no sign of disappearance for more than a month, but there is a tendency to increase.


    For more than a month, Han Fei can obviously feel the slow blood flow. The body temperature drops rapidly. In the past, Han Fei didn''t need to wear down jacket to keep out the cold even if the temperature was more than 20 degrees below zero. Now, more than ten degrees above zero, wearing down clothes, often shivering.


    Han Fei wanted to come, mainly because of the little thing, but he couldn''t cut the Dantian and take it out.


    After something went wrong. Han Fei has never been to the botanical garden. This sudden rise in temperature made Han Fei happy. Is there something that can generate and overcome each other in the underground of the botanical garden?


    However, after searching around, Han Fei found nothing.


    Sea water? Han Fei was surprised to see a small amount of sea water rippling in the deep pit in the middle. If Xuanwu ring is a space treasure refined by tortoise shell, does it also need regular maintenance like cars and watches?


    Han Fei restrained his inner excitement and walked slowly towards the exit of the greenhouse, feeling the change of body temperature.


    After walking for more than ten meters, Han Fei felt that the body temperature was falling and walked out of the greenhouse. The cold feeling returned to the original as before. Han Fei walked back again, and his body temperature increased a little. When he was near the pond, Han Fei could clearly feel that the dark little thing in Dantian became active.


    Han Fei put his right hand into the pond without any abnormality. Reaching out his Xuanwu hand to the pond, Han Fei could feel a huge pull.


    "Poop!" Caught off guard, his body fell into the deep pit of the pond, like a goshawk sucked by honey. No matter how Han Fei struggled, it was difficult to get rid of it.


    With his last experience, Han Fei forced himself to keep calm and carefully observe the changes of sea water and body.


    The originally warm sea water became cold now, swirling around the Xuanwu hand and bubbling with bubbles.


    The blisters burst, sending out cold water mist and falling on the herbs around the pond. The original vigorous herb is like a sudden frost. The leaves withered, and the small herbs even turned yellow and withered.


    However, Han Fei, who was soaking in the pond, felt a comfortable feeling that the dry and cracked land was moistened, and he enjoyed it very much from the inside to the outside.


    It''s over! It''s over!


    Han Fei stared in horror. Did he really want to become a turtle? He used to live in the mountains, and Han Fei didn''t learn to swim. At the moment, Han Fei''s body was suspended in the pond, and there was no sign of sinking.


    Han Fei was startled at the thought of the shape of Xuanwu. A heart suddenly jumped wildly!


    "Heart beat faster!" Han Fei exclaimed in a low voice, full of joy. This common phenomenon, which can no longer be common, almost made Han Fei shed excited tears.


    Soaking in the sea, my heart beat returned to normal. Han FeiMo counted several times and his heart beat was normal. When he wanted to test several more times, the strong suction disappeared, and Han Fei stood in the mud in a daze.


    The sea disappeared. Han Fei''s body was stained with a lot of Neptune grass. His feet were deep in the mud, and the sea water in the pit turned into sewage.


    Han Fei slowly walked out of the mud pond and felt the transformation of his body. In a moment, the temperature of the body was as cold as before, and the beating speed of the heart became slow.


    Is it really the sea? Han Fei stared at the pond with ecstasy in his heart. However, if it is really related to the sea water, Han Fei is not very happy. This can only show that the small black things in the Dantian are certainly not ordinary things, and may even be life.


    When thinking of life, Han Fei first thought of parasites. If such a disgusting thing swam and grew up among several acupoints in Dantian, will he still live in the future?


    Han Fei sat by the pond, trying to run the heart clearing formula. The original feeling of fluency is back. After running for several weeks, I feel much better.


    Open your eyes again, it''s late at night.


    In order to avoid fan Jiuhai''s doubt, Han Fei went out of the botanical garden with many questions and returned to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Nothing happened all night. The next day, Han Fei bought a high-speed rail ticket to Ningcheng seaside.


    After getting off the bus, Han Fei couldn''t wait to take a taxi to the beach. He casually found a bathing beach, put on his swimsuit and jumped into the arms of the sea without hesitation.


    But. Han Fei forgot that he can''t swim!


    From last night to now, Han Fei''s mind is full of sea water. However, for a mountain boy like him, he doesn''t know what the sea is. He rushed to the sea naturally.


    When a big wave hit, Han''s body flew up and lay down on the beach like kelp leaves for breath.


    "Bah!" fall headlong. Swallowing a few mouthfuls of salty sea water, his teeth chewing gravel, a strange smell of sour decay.


    "Clatter - clatter" - huge waves, rhythmic sounds, bubbles in the sea, and loud mockery of Han Fei''s ignorance.


    "Shit!" Han Fei put his hands on his hips, stared round his eyes, and sneezed in the cold wind.


    Ningcheng is not far from Hangzhou. The temperature is about the same. Where are people swimming on the beach in mid November. In the distance, several tourists pointed to Han Fei and whispered.


    "Is that man sick? This season, I came to swim. Does he regard Ningcheng as Sanya? "


    "If you''re not thin, you''d better come out! It seems that you should have some incurable disease, either treatment or suicide! "


    "Suicide should not. This kind of shoal. Where people drown. I just saw him rush down to the beach, which is very similar to the action of a turtle drilling into the sand. If you want to commit suicide, you shouldn''t wade into the deep, and then... "


    "Stop talking! The man''s eyes are round! Let''s go! These days, there are a lot of mental illness! "


    Han Fei wanted to take off his triangular shorts immediately, and then rushed naked, pretending to be mentally ill, scaring the two 38.


    Shit! I don''t want to comfort myself when I''m like this. Hide in the distance and gossip. Is there any humanity?


    It''s cool on the beach and warm in the sea. With the experience just now, Han Fei tried to go deep. Han Fei can''t do the foolish thing of resisting the wind and waves and nature. After being photographed by the waves again and again, Han Fei rushed out again.


    Ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters


    The foot is empty, and the body swings with the waves, moving forward and backward. Warm and comfortable.


    Around the Xuanwu hand, the sea was bubbling. The hand was like drinking sea water, emitting cold, bubbling bubbles, and then burst into layers of water mist.


    I don''t know whether it was taken by the waves or whether the sea water really worked. The heart beat a lot faster. But it''s far from last night.


    How could this happen? Han Fei was puzzled. The sea water he transported to the botanical garden was taken from Ningcheng. Why is it that soaking in sea water is not as effective as last night?


    Seawater can raise body temperature and accelerate heart beat. It''s basically certain. But why is there such a big gap between the two places?


    One after another, the waves hit the beach and made a rumble. Han feishen flew out of the sky, thinking about other things, and his body unconsciously swam out of the swimming area.


    When Han Fei came back, his body had left the beach for hundreds of meters! The sea became clear, magnificent, deep and frightening rushed to Han Fei and hit Han Fei''s bony body.


    The sea is deep and cold. The previously raised temperature has completely lost its function.


    At the moment, Han Fei feels that the temperature of his body drops rapidly. Because of the cold, his teeth bump and his legs don''t listen!


    Han Fei tried to puff and turned around. A few mouthfuls of sea water splashed into his mouth and eyes. His heart was deserted, and his hands and feet struggled even more!


    It''s over! I''m drowning!


    At the moment, Han Fei thought that he couldn''t swim, and his hands and feet had no rhythm. He wanted to shout for help, but his body sank in a vortex!


    Han Fei wanted to use the lightness skill, but his legs were vain and had no strength. After drinking a few mouthfuls of salty sea water, Han Fei''s body sank to the bottom as fast as a weight!


    The noise gradually disappeared. Han Fei held his breath, closed his eyes and waved his arms in panic. His chest was swollen and uncomfortable. In the blur, the left hand seems to grasp something, and then the body floats up quickly

 Chapter 246

    On the same day, Hangzhou Express published a piece of news in a prominent position - the best citizen Han Fei committed suicide by jumping into the sea and was saved by a fishing boat. Now he is in Hangzhou hospital for emergency rescue!


    Hangzhou Normal University was boiling in an instant. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred. The news was widely spread on microblog, normal university post bar and Normal University Forum, and then spread to other schools.


    Han Fei forgot his celebrity identity, and a sneaky experiment caused an uproar.


    "Han Fei is in shape and bone. He is suffering from a terminal disease. His time is not much!"


    "Han Fei was abandoned after being played by Bai Liyan, and his end was miserable!"


    "Han Fei lost money in business and kept a number of female college students. His style of life is corrupt!"


    "Whose fault is Han Fei''s death?"


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts department is empty. Gao Feng and others rushed to Hangzhou hospital at the first time. Yao Xiangju was temporarily closed, and Zhou Wanrong and Zhong Kexin hurried to the hospital to visit.


    Baili Yanran didn''t go. She leaned against the window and listened to Lin Yan''s report on Han Fei.


    "I''ve asked the attending doctor. I''m awake. Just choked a few saliva. There will be no sequelae. Han Fei is in good spirits now and quarrels to be discharged from the hospital, but Xi Shao and the prince won''t let them! "


    "Han Fei bought a high-speed rail ticket in the morning and went to Ningcheng. According to the investigation and feedback from that side, after Han Fei went, he went straight to the beach, and then there was an accident!"


    "Han Fei can''t swim. He swims to a place three or four hundred meters from the coastline alone! It would be dangerous if a fishing boat didn''t pass by. But listen to the fishermen. When Han Fei was pulled up, he closed his mouth firmly, blushed and almost suffocated with a thick neck! "


    "Pooh!" Bai Liyan couldn''t hold back and chuckled, "shame! Drown! "


    Why did Han Fei suddenly rush to Ningcheng? Bai Liyan really can''t guess. With Han Fei''s current physical condition, how can he catch cold with water? It''s good to live in the hospital!


    Hearing that Han Fei committed suicide by jumping into the sea, Bai Liyan was really shocked. Thought Han Fei felt sorry for Zhang Yuqi, so he died for love! Now think about it, I really think Han Fei is too infatuated. It''s a hell of a man who commits suicide for love!


    "What now?" Everything that needs to be reported has been reported. Lin Yan is not sure whether to pay attention to Han Fei or not.


    "Hold a press conference!" Baili Yan smiled and turned to say, "now!"


    Lin Yan was stunned. She didn''t know what Bai Liyan wanted to do. What is the relationship between Han Fei''s suicide and Baili group? Is there a real relationship between Miss Han Fei and Han Fei?


    However, if Bai Liyan really attaches importance to Han Fei, why not visit Han Fei in person in the hospital?


    "I won''t attend, you host!" Seeing that Lin Yan didn''t respond, Bai Liyan said with some dissatisfaction, "am I not clear enough?"


    "I preside?" Lin Yan''s head was not enough. She said in amazement, "what am I talking about?"


    "Ambiguous!" Baili Yan raised her face, stared at Lin Yan and asked, "do you understand?"


    "No -" Lin Yan wanted to say that she didn''t understand, and was afraid of being scolded by Bai Li Yan. Embarrassed nodded and said, "I understand!"


    "Then go out and do something!" Baili Yanran waved her hand, bowed her head to review the documents, and no longer looked at Lin Yan. Having been a Secretary for more than a month, Lin Yan felt that her head was not enough. Although I dare not say that I can learn from the rich five cars, there are still some talented people. However, in front of Baili Yanran, Lin Yan always knows later.


    After leaving the office, she thought for a long time before Lin Yan vaguely understood what ambiguity meant.


    The door of the office is closed. Baili Yanran took out her mobile phone and dialed Baili Xi.


    "Sister, Han Fei is fine!" The phone was connected for the first time, and berish answered wisely.


    "The company sold Qin LAN?" The voice of Bai Li Yan is cold and hard.


    "Sister, will you listen to me? Really? I know you''ll be angry, but, you know, I really don''t like doing business! The company was founded like a song, but it didn''t officially run. I have no business mind at all. If I continue to run, it is estimated that I can''t even get back 30 million! Money, lose and earn. But if I''m depressed, it''s not good to jump into the sea and commit suicide like brother Xiaofei - "


    "You did a good job!" A wisp of smile slightly affected the corners of the mouth, Baili Yan tried to praise softly.


    "Sister! Come on, okay? You only have a brother like me. Why are you angry about some small money? I wanted to tell you last night, but I forgot when the phone was dead. Today, I want to go to the company and tell you face to face that brother Xiaofei jumped into the sea and committed suicide. Brother Xiaofei is such a nice man. Something happened suddenly. I always have to come to the hospital to look after it -- "


    "You''re really good! I''m really praising you! " Baili Yan frowned and was very upset. Is it easy to be misunderstood as sarcasm when he praises others?


    "Sister, you mean you did a good job selling the company? Or praise me for taking care of brother Xiaofei? " Bai Lixi blinked, a little dizzy and couldn''t find the north. From small to large, my sister praised herself no more than 50 times.


    "All right!" Baili Yan looked up at the ceiling and felt crazy. I''m smart. How can I have such a stupid brother¡° Call Han Fei and I''ll talk to him! "


    "Brother Fei, take more oxygen -"


    "Pull out the pipe!" Bai Liyan gave a resolute order. Bailish was so frightened that his face turned white that he hurried back to the ward.


    There was a circle of people standing by the hospital bed, some sitting at the head of the bed playing with their mobile phones, and some standing at the end of the bed staring at Han Fei. With his mobile phone, bailish walked quickly to the head of the sick bed. He tore off Han Fei''s oxygen tube, handed his mobile phone, and said proudly, "my sister asked you to answer the phone! Everybody else out! "


    At the moment, Bai Lixi''s face was full of pride and looked like the emperor''s brother-in-law.


    Prince Gaofeng and others looked contemptuously at Bai Lixi, then at Han Fei, who was also stunned, and walked out without saying a word.


    Berish was the last to leave. Gently closed the door, smiled mysteriously and made a gesture to answer the phone.


    He was covered with three layers of quilt, and his face flushed with oxygen. He picked up the phone, put it in his ear and listened carefully for a while. There was no sound on that side.


    "Hello -" Han Fei suddenly shouted to the receiver.


    Baili Yanran was startled. Xiumei frowned slightly. She looked naughty at the corner of her mouth and said coldly¡° How much do you want? "


    "What money?" Cold and hard, it must be a hundred miles sweet. He had to give money when he opened his mouth, which made Han Fei dizzy.


    "After I slept with you, you were so depressed that you killed yourself in grief and anger! As the responsible person, I need to give you some money to compensate! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt that he had been molested. Bai Liyan learned to joke. She must have been influenced by herself. This girl''s film is addictive.


    Life can not, face must be saved!


    "Give me ten billion!" Han Fei thought for a while and said badly, "there are few pure men like me in the world. You have defiled my virginity. You should mean it! "


    "--" this time it was Bai Li''s turn to be silent, and the signing pen in his left hand was almost crushed. This man needs a face or not.


    However, Baili Yanran will not easily admit defeat. It''s the first time to flirt with a man. I didn''t expect it. My heart is actually warm and comfortable.


    "Since everyone is so familiar, give a discount! A dirty man like you who has no culture and no mind is worth a thousand yuan at most. I''ll make up a whole for you and send you a 10000 yuan red envelope! "


    "How stingy!" Han Fei tilted his mouth and felt much more comfortable talking to Bai Liyan like this. If you record this passage and sell it online, the click through rate will certainly exceed ten million.


    "Ten billion, not much!" Baili smiled and pursed, "as long as you admit that you are trapped by love. Or because I dumped myself, I can give you tens of billions more! "


    "Really?" Han Fei licked his lips. "This business is good. Come on!"


    "Did you promise?" The little fish took the bait. Baili Yan said in a brisk voice, "then I''ll ask secretary Lin to hold a press conference to clarify our relationship!"


    Han Fei was silent and didn''t speak. He felt that his whole brain was turning around - confused!


    Shit! Why didn''t you understand!


    "Remember, you can''t commit suicide without my permission!" Bai Liyan can imagine Han Fei''s appearance at the moment, and then said sour, "don''t bother you. Beauty Zhang will call you tonight! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, turn on your cell phone and wait to answer the phone! "


    "Phone?" Knowing that Zhang Yuqi might call himself, Han Fei immediately sat up from bed and looked left and right. Where was his mobile phone?


    "Fill the card quickly!" After Bai Liyan finished, he hung up without hesitation and said, "that''s all I can help you!"

 Chapter 247

    The cell phone is still locked in the box at the beach and the key is gone. Fortunately, his ID card is still there. It''s a piece of cake for Han Fei to buy a mobile phone.


    In order to whisper better, Han Fei bluffed and scared everyone away, and the ward was quiet all of a sudden.


    Every few minutes, Han Fei looked at his mobile phone and waited anxiously, wondering how to speak.


    According to Han Fei''s speculation, Zhang Yuqi suddenly broke the news with herself. It must be his father''s reason. Last time I met Lin Lin, she shouldn''t do such a boring thing to cut off the news.


    The phone didn''t respond. Occasionally, several spam messages jumped out, which made Han Fei very excited. However, Zhang Yuqi still didn''t call.


    Zhang Yuqi''s father must be at home. His temper must be smelly and hard. Otherwise, Zhang Yuqi won''t be blocked. She can''t even make a phone call.


    Knowing that something had happened to her, Zhang Yuqi would cry and beg Lin Lin, and then Lin Lin went to negotiate with her husband.


    So it seems. When Zhang Yuqi calls herself, her parents may be present. Well, it must be. In order to avoid problems, Han Fei secretly set the tone for himself tonight.


    Sure enough, near eleven o''clock, Han Fei''s cell phone rang. After connecting, Zhang Yuqi''s voice sounded over the phone.


    "How are you?" A greeting thousands of miles away, like Cupid''s arrow, hits the point. At this moment, the whole world stagnated. Miss for more than a month, surging at this moment, Zhang Yuqi choked and couldn''t speak, and Han Fei didn''t know how to answer.


    Calm down! Calm down!


    Han Fei held back his excitement, but his heart jumped wildly for no reason. A moment later, a weak cough said, "I''m fine!"


    "Oh! That''s good! " Zhang Yuqi held back her tears, her heart relaxed a lot, her clenched fist loosened, and her voice became mellow¡° Sorry! "


    Apologize?


    Han Fei has a feeling of thundering. According to the bridge section in the TV series, it should be said that we broke up! Why is this! Is it true that Zhang Yuqi''s father is sitting on the side and forcing Zhang Yuqi to break up with herself?


    "The forum is full of false news. Bailiyan and I didn''t happen. Really! " Han Fei hesitated and explained dryly that a heart is more bitter than balsam pear.


    "I know!" Zhang Yuqi''s answer was very concise, "I haven''t called you for 34 days. I''m really sorry! I''m sure you won''t mess around! "


    what do you mean? Not a breakup? The cold sweat on Han Fei''s forehead came down. He had clenched his teeth and was ready to bear the pain. Suddenly, nothing happened.


    "Yuqi, is your father at home?" Han Fei''s heart sank and asked in a low voice.


    "What about him? Not at home. On a business trip. I haven''t seen him twice a month. "


    "Is your mother at home?" Han Fei was still worried and continued to ask in a low voice.


    "Watching TV in the living room! I''m alone now! " Zhang Yuqi blushed and whispered, "lying in bed!"


    "Sick? Serious? Tell me about the symptoms. I''ll mail it to you! I promise to cure the disease! " Hearing Zhang Yuqi lying in bed, Han Fei''s voice was anxious and concerned. No wonder I haven''t been in touch for more than a month. It turned out that Zhang Yuqi was ill. Well, I must be very ill. I''m afraid I''m worried, so I don''t call!


    "Fool!" Zhang Yuqi scolded, "at the end of each month, people are not feeling well! Besides, it''s late at night now. Can I go shopping and date if I don''t lie in bed? "


    This is the so-called love house and Wu. If a woman really falls in love with a man, all his actions and words are so lovely in her eyes. Even if you dig your feet, pick your nose and cut your nose hair in front of her, the girl will still think it''s natural.


    Han Fei''s heart fell to the ground with a big stone, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. However, soon, his forehead sweated and his face turned white again.


    "Your mother is at home!" Han Fei whispered. Worried that Lin Lin''s female monster would hear the loud voice.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t my mother at home? She stays at home and watches TV every night. She''s a lady! " Feeling Han Fei''s abnormal voice, Zhang Yuqi explained in surprise.


    "Han Fei''s phone?" On the other side of the phone, there was a voice that made Han Fei''s pores all open. He said murderously, "rabbit, I haven''t even called you for more than a month. Why do you still contact him!"


    Han Fei''s fingers trembled, almost threw the phone, and then pulled out his feet and ran wildly.


    However, before Han Fei could make any response, a sweet and greasy voice came from the other side of the phone, "is it Xiao Fei?"


    "Sister Lin Lin, it''s me!" Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead. Careful answer, my heart is full of doubts. For more than a month, I obviously call every day, but I turn it off! Why did Lin Lin say she never called? However, Han Fei didn''t dare to ask Lin Lin, so he had to answer carefully.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " Lin Lin''s charming laughter came from the other side of the phone. The title of her sister made Lin Lin happy. Women are afraid of old age, and Lin Lin is a typical representative in this regard. So called. Lin Lin is very satisfied.


    "How did my son-in-law commit suicide by jumping into the sea!" Lin Lin smiled sweetly and joked irreverently, "do you miss our Yuqi? Acacia has become a disaster. I jumped into the sea when I couldn''t think of it! "


    Son in law? Han Fei was stunned.


    "Lin Lin, what are you talking about?" Zhang Yuqi''s angry voice came over the phone.


    "Ah, did I say anything? Oh, I''m asking you a question. Yuqi, how old is your mother? "


    "You are eighteen." Zhang Yuqi said unhappily¡° Goblin! "


    "Eighteen?" Lin Lin pinched her voice and said shyly, "isn''t it that small?"


    "You are eighteen every year. You''ve been eighteen for more than twenty years. "


    "You''re only eighteen or more years old. Am I that old? You can take a look. Take a closer look. Am I in my thirties? Is a woman in her thirties as beautiful as me? " Lin Lin quarreled fiercely with her daughter.


    Han Fei was in a cold sweat, holding the phone and waiting in fear. No wonder Zhang Yuqi said that their mother and daughter often quarrel. Who has such a best mother will quarrel all the time.


    Besides, the mother and daughter are so aggressive----


    "How old do you say you are? Show me your ID card? "


    "Why should I show you my ID card? You''re not the police checking your account. "


    "I''m your daughter. I wonder how old you are? "


    "Who said you were my daughter? We did DNA verification? I picked you up from the toilet. I''m afraid you''re sad. I haven''t told you this cruel fact -- "


    "OK. That''s what you said. You don''t want me to call you mom in the future. "


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout. Who cares? incorrect. Even if you''re not my own, I pulled you up with a bubble of shit and urine. Do you know how expensive imported milk powder is? Do you know how much a bag of diapers costs? Is it easy for me to raise you? Why don''t you call me mom? "


    Han Fei wants to press hands-free so that his arm won''t be sour. The waist won''t hurt. However, if you really turn on hands-free, conscientious little nurses will certainly criticize themselves. I jumped into the sea and committed suicide. I''m still in the mood to watch funny videos. Isn''t this bullshit?


    The quarrel between Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi lasted five minutes. Han Fei got a lot of information. Today is Lin Lin''s birthday. The phone is Lin Lin''s, so Zhang Yuqi can make a phone call.


    "Happy birthday, aunt and sister!" Taking advantage of the two women''s breathing interval, Han Fei shouted congratulations on the phone to remind the two women of their existence.


    "Well! Or Xiaofei, thank you! " Lin Lin, who just broke the horse and spear, suddenly changed her voice, which made Han Fei uncomfortable.


    "I can''t send gifts so far. Recently studied a beauty soup, which can make women stay young and rejuvenate. Does aunt and sister have a pen around? I said you remember, as a birthday gift, I hope my aunt and sister don''t laugh! "


    "Eternal youth?" Lin Lin''s eyes flashed, "OK! OK! I''ll remember right away -- "


    "You dead child! Get the pen and paper quickly. What are you staring at the dead fish? I''m not as young and beautiful as I am. I found such a good boyfriend. I don''t know which nerve of Xiaofei is wrong. How can I fall in love with you! If I were a few years younger. Didn''t meet your father -- "


    "Cough -- cough --"


    Han Fei blushed and dared to cough and interrupt the child''s inappropriate words.


    "I know medicine. I like to study ancient prescriptions since childhood and have some research on health and beauty. This eternal youth soup, also known as fairy soup, can promote blood circulation and dredge meridians. Blood and meridians are the two cores of the human body. When blood is alive, meridians are connected. All functions of the body can work normally. It has the function of nourishing yin and beauty and perpetuating youth... If you take it for a long time, people will not grow old, but will become younger... "


    Beautiful women can refuse cars, BMWs and diamond ring houses, but which woman can refuse to be young forever? After Han Fei explained, Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi stared and screamed excitedly.


    "Just drink it once a week. When making soup, add the traditional Chinese medicine I said. Unfortunately, the distance is too far. I can''t give you the powder I prepared. Otherwise, the effect will be better! "


    "Need to add powder?" Lin Lin doesn''t want to miss any details about her eternal youth¡° What kind of powder can''t I make it myself? "


    "No!" Han Fei spits and talks about the configuration process of herbal medicine fragrance. He secretly asks whether you want Yuqi to come back and get it.


    "Easy! You get the powder ready, I''ll send someone to get it! What a big deal! Well, that''s it. I''ll contact you later! Hang up! "


    "Beep -"


    Hang up! The phone hung up! I haven''t spoken to Zhang Yuqi yet! Instead, he talked a lot with Lin Lin.


    Han Fei looked at the phone and wanted to kill himself by crashing into the wall! However, Han Fei believes that Lin Lin will call herself and talk to Zhang Yuqi on the phone at that time!


    Close your eyes, Han Fei seems to see Zhang Yuqi press Lin Lin on the bed and spank her, and then Lin Lin grabs Zhang Yuqi''s naked fragrant shoulder with a sly smile

 Chapter 248

    I didn''t sleep all night until dawn. Han Fei really couldn''t stand the smell of the hospital and insisted on leaving the hospital. However, Bai Lixi and others surrounded Han Fei and resolutely refused.


    "My sister invited medical experts from Haicheng, Yancheng and Yangcheng. She will go to Hangzhou this afternoon for consultation! There''s no problem jumping into the sea to commit suicide, but your physical problems must not be found out, otherwise my sister won''t rest assured! "


    Bai Lixi blocked the door and didn''t let Han fly out, with a serious emphasis on his small face.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s good to lie here. We have food and shelter, and we don''t have to work. Besides, the little nurses in this hospital are also good, young and beautiful, and often wink... "


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at the peak with the eyes of killing people. The wolf just closed his mouth.


    Baili Yanran invited an expert. Han Fei was not surprised. However, Han Fei knew what was wrong with him. Even if Bian Que and Hua Tuo were invited, they could not cure their own diseases.


    "All right! Whatever you want! " It''s boring to insist on rushing out. A hundred miles of sweet hearted, or to appreciate. I contacted Zhang Yuqi last night. Han Fei was in a good mood and didn''t insist. He walked back to the hospital bed and sat down.


    "Call sun Shengnan, Guan Na and Zhou Haoran, and our Martial Arts Department will have a meeting!"


    November is over. It''s more than a month before the Wulin conference. An Zhicheng called Han Fei two days ago and revealed the news. It is a certainty that the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University will participate in the martial arts conference. The invitation will be sent soon. Recently, I have been busy with my own affairs. The martial arts department conference has been delayed. Now I have time in hospital. Let''s get together and study it.


    "Good! I''ll go! " The prince ran out to call someone. It wasn''t long before Guan Na came.


    The advanced ward is very large. Not many people. After everyone sat down on the sofa, Han Fei said the time and place of the martial arts conference.


    "For a month? holy crap Have fun! " Hearing that the martial arts conference would be held in Yaocheng and would last for a month, the prince snapped his fingers excitedly¡° I''ll pay for all the expenses! We must make a name for ourselves in Yaocheng. Brother Xiaofei will reach the finals and win the championship! "


    "Brain damage!" Bai Lixi raised his right arm, pushed the prince''s rib to remind him, and looked at Han Fei with melancholy eyes. "If brother Xiaofei is not ill, it is certain to win the championship. Now -- "


    Bai Lixi''s words were like a basin of cold water. The smiles on everyone''s faces were stiff and sat silently. They didn''t expect the martial arts conference.


    Last time the expert group came to audit, they all lost except sun Shengnan and Han Fei. Although sun Shengnan won, he also won miserably. Han Fei was expected to reach the finals to add glory to the martial arts department, but Han Fei had an unknown strange disease.


    "Don''t think about the ranking first. The main reason for participating in the martial arts conference is to prove. We don''t have enough people now! " Han Fei explained with a wry smile, but he was sure to win the championship.


    Including Mu Zixing, there are only eight people. The minimum number of applicants for the Wulin conference is ten. A month ago, sun Shengnan was responsible for this matter, but so far, only Zhou Haoran and Guan Na have been recruited. Two more people!


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to cultivate Zhang Yuqi. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. It''s OK to gather a number. I didn''t think it was a problem whether Zhang Yuqi returned to Yancheng or not.


    "I''m to blame for it!" Sun Shengnan blushed and apologized. "He was injured in the previous stage, so he was delayed! Prince, they have mobilized several times. Many people are interested, but no one really knows Kung Fu. "


    "We are also responsible!" The prince and prissy broke in and scrambled for responsibility.


    Han Fei waved his hand. Signal everyone not to argue. It doesn''t make sense to blame anyone or not.


    "We still have time before we receive the invitation! The martial arts conference starts on New Year''s day. Just report the list one month before the beginning. In terms of qualification examination, as long as it is a normal university student, the big head Taoist can handle the transfer in the school! Junior sister Guan Na didn''t meet the requirements last time. It should be OK this time! However, it is really troublesome to supplement the remaining two places! "


    Han Fei didn''t expect the newcomers to play much role, even if he lost immediately. However, we must first find these two talents.


    "How about wrestling?" Gao Feng blinked and thought of a person¡° When I first came to the martial arts department, a fat man from the Chinese Department came to challenge me. He was Mongolian and came to the Chinese Department to learn Chinese. I''ve competed with him and my skill is good. "


    "Wrestling?" Han Fei thought. Nodded, "count! Wrestling can also subdue your opponent. Although it''s not martial arts, I can teach him some hard Kung Fu! What''s his name? "


    "His name is Bala! Mongolian means tiger! I communicate with him, and he often asks about the martial arts department. "


    "Contact him as soon as possible and let him take the time to see me. I''ll talk to him!"


    "Counting Barak, there are only nine people, one less. What should we do?" Sun Shengnan broke his fingers and counted it twice. Even Mu Zixing was counted, and there was still one less person.


    Everyone thought quietly, but there was no suitable candidate. Either Kung Fu is too bad, or students from other schools.


    "Can graduate students?" Han Fei''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of a person.


    "As long as you are a graduate student of Normal University!" Gao Feng studied the registration and review materials of Wushu conference and nodded positively¡° But can those nerds succeed? Besides, I have never heard of a master among graduate students! "


    Han Fei smiled mysteriously and said with confidence, "I know an expert. I''m responsible for solving this last quota! From today on, the seven of you will honestly stay in the martial arts department to practice Kung Fu. If Bala agrees to join, he will also stay in the closed door training of the martial arts department. "


    "What about you?" Bai Lixi and others asked in unison, with an unconvinced face.


    "Hospitalization!" Han Fei said proudly, "I wanted to leave the hospital and share weal and woe with you. But you don''t agree! Then I can only stay in the hospital and reluctantly chat with the little nurse to pass the boring time! "


    "Shameless!"


    "Cut!"


    "Shameless!"


    After everyone cursed Han Fei, they left in twos and threes. Gao Feng called Bala and this guy went back to his hometown. When Gao Feng explained the reason, Bala agreed to join the martial arts department and promised to return to normal university within three days.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are in charge of the company; Zhou Wanrong is the only one in yaoxiangju. It certainly can''t. Han Fei thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the right person. When he was sad, Mu Zixing accompanied Liu Yunshan into the ward. And they both carry fruit in their hands.


    "What are you doing, you stinky boy? The news that you jumped into the sea yesterday frightened me into a heart attack! " Liu Yunshan smiled and pointed to Han Fei''s forehead. He put the fruit on the tea table and sat down in front of the sofa.


    "The land ducks from the mountains actually went to the beach to watch the beautiful women swim. Just look. And run into the sea! Is something wrong? Deserve it! " Mu Zixing glanced at Han Fei and hit him hard.


    In addition to giggling, Han Fei was busy serving tea and pouring water, and then sat down with the two obediently to explain and apologize.


    "Really not trapped by love?" The first time I knew that Han Fei jumped into the sea, Liu Yunshan thought that Han Fei must have been framed. Although Han Fei has some physical problems. But not vulnerable to suicide. After so many years of education, Liu Yunshan won''t read people wrong. However, it is possible that young people are trapped by love and do stupid things.


    "No!" Han Fei sat up straight and said solemnly, "I focus on my studies. Always single! "


    "Cough! Cough - "a mouthful of tea choked into his throat. Mu Zixing blushed and put down his tea cup and scolded," your face is thicker than the city wall! What a shame! "


    "-" Han Fei giggled and muttered, how can you lead like this, no big or small! No matter how thick I am, I''m not as thick as you. He took other people''s works of killing characters and collected them for sale.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Yunshan laughed and pointed to Han Fei, appreciating his kindness.


    A moment later, Liu Yunshan and Mu Zixing looked at each other. As soon as the topic changed, they began to talk about business.


    Mu Zixing took out the invitation letter and documents of the martial arts conference from his briefcase and solemnly handed them to Han Fei. Although Han Fei knew the content, he politely took it over and looked at it carefully.


    "There is more than a month left. I don''t know if there is enough time." Liu Yunshan''s eyes stayed on Han Fei, and his worry was obvious, "if you can''t, don''t go! Last time, in order to keep the martial arts department, you have offended the experts of Yancheng. They didn''t have any good intentions to help us participate in the martial arts conference this time! "


    "I have no problem!" Although he is weak, he is a master of Qi training after all. As long as you are careful, there is no problem dealing with some ancient martial arts experts¡° Bala of the Chinese department and Zhou Haoran of the sports department have gone through the transfer procedures. Please ask President Liu to do it well. In addition, there is one less person. It may take headmaster Liu to speak before you can move! "


    On the way, Mu Zixing and Liu Yunshan also talked about the shortage of applicants. Unexpectedly, Han Fei thought of it in advance. They looked at each other and smiled knowingly. They appreciated Han Fei''s ability to share his worries in advance.


    "As long as you are a student of Normal University, I''ll get it for you! If we don''t have enough ten people, we don''t even have the qualification to participate in the martial arts conference. " Liu Yunshan has been an official for many years and has always kept three points in his speech. But this time I almost patted my chest.


    Mu Zixing said nothing, and his eyes turned around thinking. Is there any other master hidden in normal university?


    "Thank you for your support!" Han Fei thanked seriously, and a bad smile floated from the corners of his mouth, "this is the tenth person. He is a master hidden in the world of mortals. After I told the two elders, you can''t spread it! "


    "Good!" Liu Yunshan was very curious, "you say, I''ll handle it!"


    "Bai Li Yan Ran!" Han Fei said a name with a grin.


    Ya, how can we fight in Yaocheng without beautiful women? If you take Bai Li Yan with you, your turn back rate will burst!


    Liu Yunshan and Mu Zixing were stunned for a moment, then looked at Han Fei and said, "aren''t you kept by Bai Liyan? You beg her, it works better than us! "


    "Keeping?" Han Fei flashed his big eyes and scratched his head innocently and wrongly, "how can it be!"


    "You didn''t read the morning paper!" Mu Zixing stood up, patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said earnestly, "how many times have I told you to form the habit of reading newspapers every day! However, it doesn''t matter. It''s available in wechat circle of friends and normal university forum! Hey, hey, boy, it''s great! "


    "--" Han Fei completely fainted. After watching the two old men laugh and leave, he quickly took out his mobile phone and landed on the Normal University Forum. His muscles twitched and his expression was dull and angry!


    "Bai Li Yan Ran!" In the ward, Han Fei gnashed his teeth and roared angrily, "you ruined my reputation, I''m not finished with you!"

 Chapter 249

    Baili Yan Ran to the office. Lin Yan blushed and nervously explained and apologized.


    The press conference was held according to Bai Liyan''s instructions, but Lin Yan didn''t grasp the ambiguous scale. Since last night, the news about bailiyan keeping Han Fei and then dumping Han Fei has spread. This morning, the major media in Hangzhou made serious reports.


    Lin Yan carried out crisis public relations, but the effect was not obvious. You can''t hide it, so come and apologize.


    "Miss, I didn''t do it well. I don''t want to defend anything. You''d better resign me! " From beginning to end, Baili Yanran didn''t look up, and the speed of reviewing documents didn''t slow down at all. Lin Yan bit her teeth and decided to take all responsibility.


    "Finished?" Bai Liyan put down her pen and looked at Lin Yan coldly. He said mercilessly, "compared with Suman, you are really stupid. However, I chose you as secretary, which is exactly what I like about you. You did a good job last night. That''s what I want. "


    The mobile phone on the desk rang again. Han Fei had called for the ninth time. Bai Li looked at the number with a smile and felt comfortable.


    satisfied?


    Lin Yan looked at Bai Li Yan in surprise and thought it was ironic. However, Bai Li Yan''s look is very solemn. I''ve been with Bai Liyan for more than a month. This beautiful and outrageous girl never jokes with her subordinates.


    "Go downstairs and pick someone up!" The phone blinked for a moment and hung up automatically. Baili Yan said coldly, "this time, you can''t screw things up, otherwise. I''ll really fire you! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Lin Yan repeatedly promised, secretly clenched her fist, and said in her heart, wouldn''t she take someone? How can you screw up such a simple thing!


    "Han Fei was stopped by the security guard. Go and bring him up!" The signing pen was rotating quickly and gently on Bai Liyan''s little white hand, leaning against the soft and comfortable boss''s chair. Bai Liyan coldly ordered, "let those reporters who secretly take more photos of Han Fei. In addition, when you bring Han Fei in, don''t go through the front door! "


    "Well! Yes! " Lin Yan can''t guess what bailiyan is going to do. However, this time she ordered so carefully that Lin Yan won''t screw up no matter how stupid she is.


    Lin Yan hurried out. After thinking for a moment, she smiled at the corners of her mouth and got up and walked to the living area.


    More than 200 square meters of office is divided into several blocks, including living area, office area and leisure area. Each block has its own characteristics. Baili Yan ran straight to the small kitchen, where there are all kinds of fresh fruits and many desserts she likes to eat.


    Bailiyan took a beautiful porcelain plate, selected several fruits, put a good-looking shape, and then selected several cakes in the middle, carried them gracefully and walked to the leisure area.


    "Well, I need to get something to drink!" Looking at the lonely fruit plate, Baili smiled and frowned, turned and walked to the small kitchen. After going back and forth four or five times, the round glass table was full of delicious food.


    "Peng -" the door was pushed open, and Han Fei came in with a gloomy donkey face. Lin Yan followed behind, trying to call security, but seeing the gesture of Bai Li Yan''s refusal, she closed the door and left uneasily.


    "Tired!" At noon, the sun is full. The hundred Li Yan Ran standing proudly with the sun on his back has become the most beautiful scenery in the whole room. Han Fei''s anger hasn''t been vented yet. Bai Liyan has come forward gently, just like his wife welcoming her husband after a hard day, gentle and charming.


    Ruo ruo''s tender and smooth little hand stretched out. After holding Han Fei''s big hand, he gently pulled it. Han Fei seemed to have been frozen and lost his temper in an instant.


    Goblin!


    After a short absence, Han Fei shook off Bai Li Yan''s little hand with a cold hum and asked angrily, "why do you do this?"


    "Fresh strawberry juice, I just made it, you drink it first. Good for your health! " Jade scallion like fingers, clamped a goblet and handed it over, with a gentle voice and attractive fragrance.


    After standing outside for more than half an hour, Bai Liyan didn''t answer the phone. Damn security guard, he stopped himself from coming in. Grandma, I''m the bodyguard captain of bailiyan, okay? Those damn security guards just don''t deserve to be beaten. Can''t they recognize who they are when they lose weight?


    Han Fei''s mouth was dry without strawberry juice. I saw something to drink and my saliva wriggled. Han Fei glared at Bai Li Yan and said that he was still very angry, but he still had a spineless cup and drank it in one gulp.


    "Come on, have some tomatoes. These are imported. It can''t take more than three days from picking to eating. If you don''t eat, throw it away later. That''s a waste. You are such a thrifty person, how can you bear to waste things! "


    The toothpick is tied up with a small red tomato that is red and red. If it were not for a hundred miles, it would be woodlouse who would treat this little thing as a cherry.


    Eat! Why not eat! Let Bai Li Yan feed yourself, otherwise how can you vent the evil spirit in your heart?


    I opened my mouth and ate one. It was too fast. I didn''t taste anything. Baili smiled knowingly and sent several more, including tomatoes and other unknown sour and sweet fruits.


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei was full, and Bai Liyan was carrying a glass. A small mouthful into a straw.


    "Why did you do that?" The same sentence, just now also burning with anger, I wish I could slap a hundred miles in the face; After eating fruit and drinking fruit juice, it changed its taste. It was soft and had no anger at all.


    On the way here, all the good ways to torture Baili Yanran have now flown out of the sky.


    damn! Got it! Han Fei wants to smoke his mouth very much. How can he be so greedy! People''s mouths are short. I''m embarrassed to lose my temper now.


    "Alas!" Baili Yanran crossed her legs, turned her head in another direction, and there was a good-looking sadness between her eyebrows. At the moment, Bai Liyan is like an abandoned woman who has been bullied and loved by others.


    Han Fei was stunned and his eyes were in a trance. Bite the tip of your tongue, wake up a little, brew for a moment, and say loudly¡° Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I''m the victim! "


    Baili Yanran took another sip of strawberry juice, slowly put down the glass, and asked in a melodious voice, "you are the victim, what about me?"


    "You -" Han Fei wanted to say that you are a villain. You are the Wu Zetian who committed violence. However, looking at Bai Li Yan''s clear eyes like a stream of water, he swallowed his words to his mouth.


    "Can''t you tell? Still dare not say? " Baili Yanran gave Han Fei a good-looking look and fought back coldly, "I opened a press conference to help you, otherwise. Do you think Zhang Yuqi''s parents would be so kind to let you contact? Why didn''t you think of me when you fell in love with Zhang Yuqi last night? There are rumors. I, a yellow flower girl, didn''t care. You, a broken flower and a broken willow, came to ask the teacher to apologize. Han Fei, are you too bullying? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Han Fei, you are so bullying!"


    "Last sentence!"


    "You are a broken flower and a broken willow to ask the teacher to apologize!"


    Han Fei stared round, and Baili Yan also stared round. Han Fei asked and Bai Li Yan answered.


    compromise one ''s honour by adultery? Isn''t this used to describe women? How can a big man bear such humiliation. Han Fei wants to get angry and scold Baili Yanran for not being the eldest daughter of Huanghua.


    However, if Bai Liyan is not a big girl of yellow flowers, who did it?


    Han Fei thought of the bed in the villa and the bright red mark like peach blossom.


    Trap! Trap!


    Facing Bai Liyan, Han Fei felt that his head was not enough!


    Goblin! A young and beautiful goblin!


    "Hum!" Han Fei turned his head to express his disdain and anger. Verbal debate, however, posture and action, must not lose. Head put a natural and unrestrained arc, ignoring the beautiful eyes of hundreds of miles.


    "You are ill and hospitalized. I don''t have time to see you. I feel terrible. If you can come to my office today and show me, I''ll be more secure! "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead became a straight line, and the small flame in his heart was burning. Are you really so cheap? When I was sick, I didn''t lie in the hospital, but also took the initiative to send it to the door for Baili to have a look. My God, this is what little sweetheart and little eunuch do, okay?


    Han Fei had the impulse to get up and go. But I''m here to find fault and curse! I didn''t find a fault or swear, and then I went back. How can I take my little brother in the future?


    "Bai Li Yan Ran, can you speak normally?" Han Fei felt that he must seriously talk to Bai Li Yan, "don''t think I''m stupid. Nothing happened at the villa that night. The sheets and the scene are all made by you! As a man, I''m embarrassed to say something. But that doesn''t mean I don''t know anything! "


    After that night, Han Fei kept thinking about it. Even if he took psychedelic drugs, he couldn''t feel nothing at all, and then he was sleeping with Bai Liyan. A woman''s first time is so precious. How can she be so hasty? Even if she really loves herself, she can''t do it in a daze!


    "Let''s prove it tonight!" Baili Yan''s face remained unchanged, "anyway, you are a man and don''t suffer!"


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. Bai Liyan is so beautiful. How can she be a little thick skinned! This kind of thing can be verified again? If it turns out to be false, verify it and it becomes true; If it turns out to be true, check it out. It''s still true!


    Logic! Absolutely logic!


    Bai Li Yan is terrible! Han Fei didn''t have the courage to prove it.


    If you suffer a loss, you will suffer a loss. If you are kept, you will be kept! Han Fei just wants to leave quickly now. He will never see Bai Li Yan again. It''s too hard for his self-esteem.


    "Why did you come to me today?" Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassed appearance, Baili Yanran considerate turned off the topic, "everyone is so familiar. If you have anything to ask me, just say it directly!"


    Every time what you want to say is known in advance by Baili Yanran. How can you communicate happily?


    Please? Han Fei is about to be run and cry!


    I originally wanted to come to the door to get angry and question bailiyan''s crime, scold her until she cries, and then say proudly, you go to the martial arts conference with me to have a long experience and be obedient! The designed script has been completely overturned. What should I do?


    "Han Fei, I want to attend the martial arts conference in Yaocheng. Can you help me find a way?" Baili Yan''s eyes twinkled, a smile came out of the corners of her mouth, stretched out her small hand to grasp Han Fei''s big hand, and the little woman shook and begged.


    "Yes!" At this moment, Han Fei was crispy all over. After a man promised, he staggered up and ran away.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " The office was sunny and full of smiles. It''s a pity that someone in Han has run so fast that he has no time to enjoy it!


    "Sick! Never see this goblin again! It''s not as good as popsicle! "

 Chapter 250

    Out of the area covered by the Baili building, Han Fei was hungry. He saw a deep alley nearby that could lead directly to the food street. Han Fei walked slowly.


    Deep, simple and long. At noon, there was no one in the alley. Han Fei enjoyed it while walking. He was in a leisurely mood. Han Fei is still very happy to solve the problem of insufficient personnel in the martial arts department!


    "Han Fei -" a familiar cry came from an intersection in front. Han Fei looked up and saw a familiar figure disappear at the front corner.


    In the two crossing alleys, the figure disappeared quickly, and the sound of hurried footsteps was faintly heard.


    Han Fei frowned slightly, felt it a little, and walked in the direction of the disappearance of the figure without hesitation.


    Twenty meters ahead, Han Fei saw a group of people. Waiting there with a stick in his hand; Han Fei turned back, and the same group of people blocked the backward intersection.


    At the moment, Han Fei is the sandwich of sandwiches, with more than ten meters high on both sides. Three meter wide moss concrete wall. The vertical wall was wet with water stains. Han Fei couldn''t climb and escape.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of people besieged in front of and behind, all young people around the age of 20. At a glance, you can see that they are gangsters in society.


    Han Fei smiled, looked ahead and walked slowly.


    Han Fei doesn''t like to go back. A group of small fish and shrimp are not afraid.


    Random war. It''s street fighting again. For Han Fei, who is alone, this is not a problem. Looking at each other''s posture, he is ready to punish Han Fei with the advantage of many people.


    "Kill!" With a roar, the leading youth raised his machete and shouted to kill, not fight. It can be seen that the other party''s resolute attitude.


    The people behind the interception were not in a hurry. They waited for the opportunity like poisonous snakes.


    Han Fei took a deep breath, did not hide, did not fear, and stood proudly.


    He stood still, as if waiting for those gangsters who were out of control to rush over.


    The first two gangsters rushed in front of him. Han Fei leaned forward with both hands, grabbed a student''s shoulder with both hands and threw them hard. Their bodies fell to one corner. Han Fei did not even look at them, but fastened the back necks of the other two students.


    A gangster rushed towards Han Fei and punched Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei leaned slightly and grabbed his arm. Without stopping, the opponent stabbed a gangster in the chest.


    An attacker slashed Han Fei''s ribs with a machete. As soon as Han Fei closed the area, the gangster turned around and became a sandbag in front of Han Fei. He was beaten by countless people.


    The third attacker was kicked off by Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    The fourth attacker was knocked to the ground by Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    More and more people came up, and Han Fei moved.


    He even took the initiative to meet the crowd and resolutely moved forward.


    "If I want to go, who can stop me?" Han Fei roared proudly to the sky. He didn''t dodge and went straight on the right road.


    He held out his hand. The red haired gangster in front of him was still hesitating whether to slap him in the face or kick him down.


    While cutting down, their bodies quickly shifted. It turned out that Han Fei was behind, and the gangster stood in front of him. In an instant, he became the gangster in front of Han Fei, and took his body as a sandbag to block five or six fists and more than a dozen big feet behind him.


    No matter how fierce others punch, no matter how fierce others kick, no matter how fierce others attack, they hit the air in front of him.


    Han Fei was besieged by countless people, but it was difficult for them to touch his body, skin and even a corner of his clothes.


    He raised his feet and walked forward. He didn''t turn left or avoid right. He rushed straight out of a road, just like walking around in a leisurely manner.


    A gangster rushed over and quickly backed back when he saw Han Fei''s smiling face. Occasionally, someone wants to sneak a smart attack, but he is kicked to the ground by Han Fei.


    Finally, no one dared to challenge Han Fei. Challenge this frightening devil.


    Han Fei stopped.


    He stood on the Qingshiban road. He stood in the middle of the alley. He glanced at the gangsters in front and back and said in a loud voice, "are you very unconvinced? Do you feel like a tujiwa dog? I''m stronger than you. I''m just stronger than you. Now you can do only one thing - raise your head and look up to my existence. "


    The scorching sun blooms a warm light, the color is gorgeous, and the red flowers bloom. The unknown flowers climb the gray mottled wall.


    In the sky, unknown birds chirped and flew by. When combing their feathers, they accidentally shook off the water droplets on their feathers and splashed on the gangster''s face and body. It''s cold and smells like bird droppings.


    Quiet!


    No one spoke, and even breathing slowed down.


    Everyone looked at the man standing in the middle of the alley, the man who was invincible against a hundred.


    He is handsome and handsome, and his face is detestable.


    He is gentle and modest, he is arrogant and arrogant.


    He is cruel and cruel. He has a compassionate heart.


    He was weak and his words were sonorous.


    People who mix society most admire the stronger ones than them. Han Fei has conquered them with his strong strength and won their heartfelt respect.


    Besides Han Fei, who can be like him?


    What made all the gangsters afraid was that Han Fei was not hurt at all. Even Han Fei''s white shirt was not stained with dust and blood.


    However, those who were knocked down by Han Fei were either covered with blood. Lying on the ground wailing; Or hold your arms and legs and howl like a pig. All gangsters who attacked Han Fei lost their resistance.


    "Five minutes and twenty-seven seconds!"


    Han Fei glanced at his mobile phone, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was not very satisfied with his record. In the face of a group of thugs, it took so long. It seems that their physical weakness still affects their play.


    "Get out!" Han Fei has more than a dozen gangsters in front of him, and there are seven or eight behind him. At the moment, these people were in a dilemma. After Han Fei roared, he ran to both sides like Meng Dahe.


    "Tell your master to send some powerful people next time!" Han Fei''s back stopped at the entrance of the alley. He raised his hand and flicked the dust on the collar of his shirt. After a coquettish warning, he left.


    The wail grew louder.


    It turned out that the gangster lying on the ground, you held me, I pulled you, howled and staggered away.


    In a quarter of an hour. Two people appeared at the entrance far away from the entrance of the alley. They looked at the bloodstained bluestone slab and looked cold and numb.


    Failed! More than 100 people chased and blocked, holding machetes, and unexpectedly let Han Fei leave.


    Take advantage of his illness. Kill him!


    The time you chose was no problem, and the place you chose was favorable enough, but you still failed!


    "What is the probability of success if we do it?" The man on the left, with a touch of cruelty floating around his mouth, "these gangsters are still not hard enough!"


    "If they really work hard, they will die! Whoever makes a cruel move will be seriously injured. If we had just shot, we might have died! " The man on the right has a thick beard. Although he is less than 40 years old, he gives people a sense of stability.


    "Han Fei has gone to the food street. Shall we go there?" There was a scar on the corner of Ju Zuo''s mouth. He twitched in the sunlight and disdained it very much¡° As long as it''s for dinner, I don''t believe it can''t kill him! "


    As soon as the voice of scar''s mouth fell, his eyes became frightened. I was patted on the shoulder and turned around to see a pale face.


    "Poop!" Turn around again. The companion who spoke just now stared round his eyes, shed thick black blood from the corners of his mouth and fell down.


    Dead! Just die!


    Scar mouth feels like a dream! Han Fei just asked for a bowl of hot and sour powder. How could he appear in front of him silently, and then silently assassinate his companion and catch himself?


    The alley was quiet. Looking at that face, scar mouth felt like he was dreaming. His body was stiff and disobeyed. He blinked desperately to confirm that he was still alive.


    "Xiao Hongjun sent you!" Han Fei stared into scar''s eyes and asked coldly.


    "You don''t want to know anything!" Scar''s mouth is very spineful and supports his back. Then it was dark, a tingling pain came, and the vitality pulled away from the body like lightning.


    "Poop!" Scar''s mouth fell on his companion, and bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, ferocious and terrible.


    "I''m not asking you, but confirming!" Han Fei''s eyes were cold, looked directly at those unwilling and resentful eyes, and then drifted away.


    Out of the alley, Han Fei was surrounded by an old man of about 50 years old. If scar mouth was still alive, he would recognize that the old man was the boss selling hot and sour powder.


    The old man looked at the alley. Two cleaners were throwing the body into the dustbin, and then pushed the dustbin to the other side of the alley.


    "Take me to him!" Han Fei said a word. The old man nodded and led the way in front of him.

 Chapter 251

    Da Yin is hidden in the city. Although Guan Laoliu can''t say Da Yin, he knows how to hide himself in the city.


    The old man selling hot and sour noodles is Guan Laoliu''s driver and Zhou Changsheng, the nominal owner of Sichuan restaurant.


    Zhou Changsheng set up a stall when he was young. He knew Guan Laoliu because he sold hot and sour powder. Over the years, every time Guan Laoliu ran away in danger, his wife and daughter could leave him. Zhou Changsheng will take him with him.


    Han Fei followed Zhou Changsheng silently, walked for a long time, and finally stopped in front of a low and dilapidated two-story building.


    After Zhou Changsheng took out the key and shook it regularly, Guan Laoliu''s cough came from the door.


    "Creak!" When the door opened, a strong smell of tobacco and wine came to the nostrils, and the round head of Guan Laoliu exposed. Han Fei was stunned when he saw him. Instead, he nodded with a smile and asked han to fly in.


    The door was closed again. Zhou Changsheng went directly to the kitchen on the first floor, and Guan Laoliu took Han Fei to the second floor.


    The first floor of a low and cramped farmhouse villa is a civilian cave. The second floor is bright like the presidential suite.


    One floor is decorated in Chinese style. In addition to the kitchen, several blocks are isolated on the second floor of more than 100 square meters.


    On the second floor, there is a crescent moon living room with three leather sofas.


    "This house is good!" Looking around, Han Fei smiled and praised¡° Your house will not be used in the future. Sell it to me! "


    "Hey, hey!" Guan Laoliu touched his bald head and giggled, "you have great skills. You don''t have to pretend to live like me! I wanted to contact you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door! "


    Han Fei smiled coldly and scolded in his heart. The devil believed your words. Guan Laoliu, a big brother in the society, eight out of ten sentences are false. Guan Laoliu, who doesn''t even contact his daughter, will contact himself for no reason?


    Including this time, I only met three times. No matter how narcissistic Han Fei was, he didn''t reach the point of being blind.


    Zhou Changsheng acted quickly, sent up a pot of hot water, made a pot of Longjing, nodded politely and went downstairs.


    Zhou Changsheng is Lian Jiazi. Han Fei has paid attention to him since the first meeting. Not much, but very loyal. I met Zhou Changsheng at the food street just now. He almost ran away. After being discovered by Han Fei, Zhou Changsheng was calm. He found someone tracking him and reminded him in time. Then he waited for Han Fei to solve the two killers, and then brought Han Fei to see Guan Laoliu.


    Han Fei likes this smart old man very much. Able to do things, loyal and low-key.


    "Changsheng is my man and brother of life and death. It can be said that if I didn''t have him around me, I would die before I was thirty! For so many years, we have run for our lives together every time, and then kill back together to get back everything that belongs to us! "


    Guan Laoliu is an understanding person. He knows that Han Fei sees himself and doesn''t talk about his daughter''s learning!


    "This time. It''s hard for you to kill back! " Han Fei picked up the teacup, blew his breath, sipped it, and said impolitely, "if Xiao Hongjun dares to fight you, he won''t be afraid of you going back. Your brothers are walking and escaping. The rest follow Guan Na and work in our company now. You two can''t deal with Xiao Hongjun. "


    Guan Laoliu didn''t shout obstinately. He nodded and acquiesced to Han Fei''s view. However, on the smiling face like Maitreya. There is no reluctance at all.


    "With you, Xiao Hongjun will not live long!" Guan Laoliu said calmly, "I''m old. Even if I live, I don''t have a few years. But you are different. At the right time, you need to do something. That night, after you left, I received a message that Xiao Hongjun was ready to fight me. I discussed with Changsheng and took the way of getting out of the shell and hiding temporarily to observe the situation. "


    Referring to that night, Han Fei thought of the two trucks and the dead driver. Today, the driver can close his eyes. The two killers got their due punishment half an hour ago.


    Xiao Hongjun is very different from Guan Laoliu. He is cruel and scheming. Such a person is very troublesome to deal with.


    "I need your help to deal with Xiao Hongjun!" Han Fei was not polite either. He simply said his thoughts directly, "next month, the mayor will be re elected! Once Xiao Tiangang, Xiao Hongjun''s father, takes the position of vice mayor, it will be difficult for us to live comfortably! I don''t have a good way to deal with officials! "


    Although Han Fei could guess that Xiao Hongjun was secretly bad, he had no clear evidence. As for Xiao Tiangang. Han Fei hasn''t even seen him. It''s easy to pick up a killer or a gangster. It''s not that easy to deal with a second generation of officials and a senior official.


    Killing officials simply and rudely will bring endless trouble. Turning a blind eye and forbearing will make the Xiao family''s father and son more and more powerful.


    Xiao Hongjun hired a killer to deal with himself, which shows that he also has scruples. Once Xiao Tiangang takes the position of vice mayor, he will become passive everywhere, and the Xiao family and his son will become more arrogant.


    Han Fei will not let a minor wolf go because of the benevolence of women. A wolf is a wolf. When you have a chance to kill each other, you must not be soft hearted.


    The fight in the alley angered Han Fei. The next month, Han Fei will clear the obstacle of Xiao Hongjun. But. Facing people like Xiao Hongjun, Han Fei has no fighting experience, so please help Guan Laoliu.


    "How can I help you?" Guan Laoliu stood up and said with a smile, "I''m a bare pole commander now. What good can it do? "


    "Your life!" Han Fei picked up the teacup meaningfully and said leisurely, "do you have the courage?"


    "Is it good?" Guan Laoliu didn''t change his face. "If you can change Nana''s life for some good. No! "


    "Xiao Hongjun''s position is for you!"


    Guan Laoliu stopped laughing, stared at Han Fei for a long time, and then solemnly said, "young people can have ideals, but they can''t be arrogant! With what I know about you, you can''t move Xiao Hongjun now. "


    "Really?" Han Fei smiled meaningfully, picked up the Hangcheng Morning Post and Hangchang express on the tea table and said, "if it is true, will brother Guan take back what he said just now?"


    Guan Laoliu looked at Han Fei from top to bottom, touched his head with his right hand, meditated for a moment, and laughed.


    "Deal!"


    At the entrance of the stairs, Zhou Changsheng came up with wine and meat. Three people, a pot of wine, had a delicious dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking a bottle of red wine, Xiao Hongjun was not drunk. More than 100 men, and more than 80 people were admitted to the hospital. It''s nothing to lose the little fish and shrimp. What makes Xiao Hongjun sad is. The beard and scar of many years of cooperation are missing.


    From his debut to now, beard and scar have always been Xiao Hongjun''s right and left hands. As long as you pay for it, the scar and beard can make the target disappear. This has never happened in so many years.


    Han Fei committed suicide by jumping into the sea. Han Fei was kept by Bai Liyan. The news of Han Fei has been flying all over the world these two days.


    According to Xiao Hongjun, Han Fei is in poor health. The body lost a circle and walked staggeringly. After Han Fei was admitted to Hangzhou hospital yesterday, Xiao Hongjun was ready to start.


    Zhang Yuqi has left Hangzhou for more than a month. Xiao Hongjun can do things without scruples. I was worried that it would take a lot of trouble to do it in the hospital. Unexpectedly, Han Fei ran out of the hospital and went straight to Baili building.


    How could Xiao Hongjun let go of such a good opportunity. Since Han Fei entered the Baili building, Xiao Hongjun gave instructions to scar and beard to kill Han Fei.


    The killing of more than 100 people, together with scar and beard, made it impossible for Xiao Hongjun to leave alive even if Han Fei was not ill.


    But Han Fei left! The scar and beard are missing!


    The red wine originally used to celebrate tasted bitter, but Xiao Hongjun drank it all alone.


    If it wasn''t confirmed repeatedly, Xiao Hongjun couldn''t believe that Han Fei got out of the siege alone. However, even so, Xiao Hongjun still doesn''t believe that Han Fei can easily destroy the corpse.


    Han Fei has the ability to kill scar and beard, but it''s impossible to easily hide his eyes in Hangzhou if he wants to remove the traces of murder. Unless someone on the road helps him.


    "Xiao Hong!" Xiao Hongjun played with the empty wine glass and suddenly asked, "did Guan Laoliu find it?"


    "Not yet!" Shi Xiaohong''s cheeks were slightly red. "It''s been tracked down for two months, but there''s still no news at all. Brother Jun, will Guan Laoliu really be burned to death? "


    "Childish!" Xiao Hongjun smiled contemptuously, "if only Guan Laoliu is missing, there is still a possibility of being burned. Zhou Changsheng is also missing, which shows that this matter is not simple! The old man must have heard the wind, otherwise, how could he suddenly hide? Only you and Lai Feichang know about this. How could Guan Laoliu know that I started on him? "


    "Then - what shall we do?" Shi Xiaohong is good at doing business and MLM. She can''t trace the missing people.


    "Do you know Guan na?" Xiao Hongjun smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth, "the family member Guan Laoliu cares about most is Guan na! If you catch Guan Na and take some interesting videos to show the brothers, do you think Guan Laoliu will still hide? "


    "Good idea!" Shi Xiaohong''s eyes twinkled and hurriedly said, "I''ll do it right away!"


    Xiao Hongjun smiled, waved Shi Xiaohong to leave, and then took a bottle of red wine with cold eyes and said firmly, "Han Fei, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 252

    Han Fei returned to the hospital. It was already dusk. After drinking and sleeping, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong walked into the ward with fruit and smiled to accompany the night.


    The original gangster has now become the deputy manager of the medicinal material company, with a high salary every month and a group of younger brothers. In the eyes of Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong, Han Fei is definitely the existence of his own brother. What they have experienced in the past two months is like a dream. However, this is not a nightmare, but a real dream come true.


    After some booing, they served tea and massage, and did all the work that nurses should do.


    The situation of the company is like crosstalk. Your word and my word.


    "Ji Ruhua calls her every day. I''m so bored."


    "Go around, and finally stay on the purchase of wild herbs. Follow brother Xiaofei''s instructions. The first batch of medicinal materials has been delivered. However, the purchase price is twice as expensive as that on the market. Although Ji Ruhua is very dissatisfied, she can''t help it. If she is picky at this time, the Qin family''s health care products business won''t have to be done! "


    Han Fei nodded and was very satisfied with the work of Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen.


    After the establishment of the medicine company, Han Fei sent Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen to yinghun mountain. Han Fei used to pick herbs and knew some local herb farmers. According to the contact information provided by Han Fei, Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen purchased a batch of wild herbs. It''s just. Han Fei''s price is twice as high as the market price.


    Han Fei did so, on the one hand, to bring real benefits to those drug farmers, on the other hand, it also created difficulties for Xiang''s acquisition. The purchase price of herbs was high, and Han Fei didn''t lose money. In the end, Qin Hao''s pharmaceutical factory paid the bill. Raw materials are high, and the price of finished products can''t be reduced. In this way, Qin Hao''s possibility of making large profits will be much lower.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are Han Fei''s confidants. As long as Han Fei orders, they will do it steadily. These two don''t care how others react.


    They were worried about doing such a large business for the first time. Seeing Han Fei nodding his head, they giggled.


    "Good! Good! " Under the light, Han Fei''s smile was strange, and his eyes swept around Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong. Touching his chin, he said, "let me see. I need a reward!"


    "A million Land Rover!"


    "BMW X6!"


    Hearing the reward, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong rubbed their palms and said their ideal prize with hot eyes.


    "There are no doors!" Han Fei shook his head. "I just bought Land Rover. You two want to be on an equal footing with me. Don''t even think about it. If you like cars, one QQ for each person! "


    "Cut!" Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen fell on the sofa and beat their chest and feet.


    "Woman!"


    "Shua -" Han Fei''s voice just fell, and they sat up straight like a spring. Saliva is running out. Women are better than cars. They can use them every night. Han Fei knows all the best women. It''s good to get some soup for his brothers.


    "Do you like it?" Han Fei took a sip from his tea cup. Asked with a smile.


    "Like it!" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong nodded desperately with infinite longing in their eyes. It must be the sister of Normal University. She has fine skin and tender meat, white water and spirit. Just look at it.


    "Only one!" Han Fei smiled and glanced between them, "you -"


    "Give it to me!" Zhang Xingwen blocked Shen Yanzhong''s mouth, "brother Fei, I''m old. You should help me solve the problem first. Shen Yanzhong has a good life. He can solve it by hand at night! "


    "Get out!" Shen Yanzhong pushed Zhang Xingwen away and scolded angrily, "are you ashamed? Have a kind of look at your ID card. When I was born, you were still a little tadpole! "


    Zhang Xingwen wants to sophistry. Shen Yanzhong punched him in the stomach.


    "Brother Xiaofei, you have a beautiful sister. Introduce it to me!" Shen Yanzhong smiled and offered himself!


    "Shen Yanzhong - you son of a bitch -" Zhang Xingwen bared his teeth in pain, covered his stomach and lay on the sofa scolding.


    The two of them punched you and I slapped, while Han Fei drank tea like watching a TV play.


    A moment later, they were quiet, lying down on the sofa, gasping loudly, staring at Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiled, looked at them contemptuously, put on a face of grandma wolf and said, "how about you two going together?"


    "--" Shen Yanzhong and Zhang Xingwen stared at each other, stunned. Instantly petrified!


    "Pervert!" A moment later, they were furious and cursed with one voice. They refused to agree.


    If you don''t have money and identity, it''s not impossible to have the same woman together. It''s always more comfortable than yourself; But now, with money and status, and so many younger brothers, how can we have the same woman?


    "Forget it. I''m still young. Let Shen Yanzhong do it! " Zhang Xingwen said with a humble face and a serious look, "brother Fei, you know, Shen Yanzhong is not as handsome as I am, and he is old again. You have something good. Give it to him! All brothers, I won''t argue with him! One day he can''t satisfy his sister-in-law or give birth to a nephew. All I can help are brothers - "


    "Peng -" Shen Yanzhong punched Zhang Xingwen Ko in the corner of the sofa.


    "You son of a bitch!" Shen Yanzhong wants to smash Zhang Xingwen''s coquettish face. It''s OK to say he''s not handsome. I can''t do that.


    "I don''t want it, you go!"


    "You go!"


    "You go!"


    A moment later, they both became Kong Rong and began to give way.


    "We must go together!" Han Fei stared at them. Said fiercely, "this is a task and must be completed!"


    "Ji Ruhua!"


    "Shit!"


    Together, it must be a disaster, not a bubble! It must be Ji Ruhua.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong were full of longing. That''s the best woman.


    However, Ji Ruhua is Qin Hao''s woman. Brother Xiaofei is so crazy that he lets them destroy flowers together. It''s too insidious! Isn''t such a move to publicly tear the skin with Qin hao? Just cooperate in a single business, it''s broken up. It''s not good!


    Han Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "guanna!"


    "--" this time, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong were not dull. They stood up in amazement and looked at Han Fei like stone carvings and wood.


    It''s understandable to make Ji Ruhua. Although it''s difficult, there''s still a chance to carry a sack and faint in the dark!


    Guan Na is her own! That''s a rose with thorns. In terms of skill, Guan Na is no worse than Ji Ruhua. She has been the eldest sister since childhood. With her ruthless strength, three or five men can''t get close to her!


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong shook their heads like rattles and refused to live or die.


    "Must go!" Han Fei looked serious. The eyes motioned for them to sit down and said impolitely, "you both secretly love Guan Na. Don''t think I don''t know! This is a good chance. You two should take it! "


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked contemptuously at each other and still shook their heads firmly. It''s a shame to love secretly. It''ll kill people if you mess around, okay?


    Guan Laoliu''s daughter doesn''t know how to die in the future!


    "You go!" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked at Han Fei and agreed surprisingly, "brother Xiaofei has good skill. You can point! If you can''t bear it and Guan Na''s resistance is too fierce, let''s press it for you! "


    Thinking of the debauchery, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong swallowed. However, in order to survive, let brother Xiaofei go!


    Han Fei crossed his legs, put on the posture of the boss, smiled and said, "I heard that Biao has realized well recently. Since you two don''t want to, I''ll let Biao go! Guan Na is not young. She should have a home. She praised you both this morning. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of appreciation! You two are really disappointing! "


    "No! Young tiger son can''t! " Zhang Xingwen was in a hurry and waved his hand.


    "Young tiger, that rude man, has no culture at all! No, I won''t! Forget it, I''ll sacrifice some, I''ll go! "


    Shen Yanzhong stood up embarrassed, patted his chest and said, "I can''t beat Guan Na. Can I take the medicine at that time?"


    "Get out!" Hearing that Shen Yanzhong wanted to take medicine, Zhang Xingwen immediately got angry, "are you a man? Make a woman and put medicine on it! Can''t you knock me out with a stick? "


    "--" Han Fei was so angry that he turned his eyes and swallowed a mouthful of tea directly.


    "You two must go together!" Han Fei insisted stubbornly and said solemnly, "this matter is not a joke. It will kill people!"


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong proudly straightened their chest and crotch, thinking that if their brothers live well, they are really easy to die. Brother Xiaofei is brother Xiaofei. You can see such things.


    "You two may have misunderstood just now!" Han Fei was affected by the corners of his mouth and said with a bad smile, "I want you two to accompany Guan Na. It''s not two men making one woman, but one woman making two men!"


    "What?" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are numb and suspect that there is something wrong with their ears.


    "To be exact, Guan Na has a crush on you two and wants to try to marry you two!" Han Fei said with a serious face, picked up his tea cup and walked to the head of the bed. "Two deputy managers, it''s reasonable to serve the manager!"


    "Pervert addicted!" Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong looked at each other and saw several newspapers on the tea table, which read the news of Bai Baili Yan''s feeding by Han. The two people nodded sympathetically, looked at Han Fei and decided to try to marry Guan na!

 Chapter 253

    Early in the morning, a hearty laugh came from Han Fei''s ward. The sun was scattered on Xiang batian''s thick eyebrows and big eyes, and was stirred, bumped and scattered in the corners of the room.


    "Brother, it''s getting slimmer and Slimmer!" Xiang batian sat on the sofa, his eyebrows beating and joking recklessly.


    "Brother Xiang is getting stronger and stronger. Now he must sing every night and enjoy the blessing of beautiful women warming their beds!" A faint smile hung around the corner of his mouth, and Han Fei responded calmly.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong went to work in the company. Just when they wanted to make up for their sleep, Xiang batian came to visit with Tang San.


    If Qin Hao appears in the ward, Han Fei is not surprised at all. After all, he is a business partner. It is reasonable to visit him. Unexpectedly, Xiang batian came. What''s the purpose?


    A person like Xiang batian will never delay his business in order to visit a small person like himself. In the morning, when the company was busiest, Xiang batian came to see him. There must be something.


    "The only real beauty in Hangzhou is Yanran. Xiaofei is very powerful. He came to Hangzhou for more than two months and got the favor of Yanran''s sister. As a man, I have to admire it! I came here today to ask you for advice on picking up girls. How about giving it away? "


    Xiang batian is very talkative. But also very good at choosing topics. Women are a permanent topic in men''s mouth, especially at Han Fei''s age.


    "The media outside are all making rumors... Such gossip cannot be taken as true! " Han Fei smiled bitterly, "Baili Yanran is a proud woman of heaven. I''m not worthy of a small person like me. Because of berish, there are some contacts between us, which is so evil as the rumors outside! "


    Xiang batian is just joking. If he is serious, he will be fooled. Han Feiping''s response was not unnatural.


    "You boy. Hide and tuck! One day I became a cheap uncle. See how you deny it. It''s agreed that we will be parents in law in the future! You and your sweet child must be handsome and beautiful! "


    Xiang batian had no root shaving problem. He smiled smartly, leaned on the sofa and looked at Han Fei with flashing eyes.


    After the Baili family birthday banquet, Xiang batian went to yaoxiangju. After that, I haven''t seen Han Fei for more than half a month. Looking at Han Fei''s look now, it''s really not pretending to be ill. The body is thin for a circle, and the spirit is not particularly good.


    "If I can do that, I can wake up with a smile in my dream. Brother Xiang came to see me early in the morning. It''s really moving! " Han Fei said ha ha without asking Xiang batian about the purpose of his trip.


    After Tang San made a pot of tea, he found an excuse to go out. If you guess correctly, you must go to the attending doctor to ask about your condition.


    "Brother is ill. I won''t come to see it. It doesn''t make sense! Yanran must have arranged the doctor for you, so I won''t be amorous. If you need anything, you can call me or ask Wan''er to convey it! "


    Xiang batian restrained his joking smile and solemnly expressed his sincerity.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei nodded and filled Xiang batian''s teacup with water.


    "I was shocked to learn that you committed suicide by jumping into the sea. Bad love, or do you need help in business? I''m here today, mainly to visit, and to see if I can do something for you! Last time at grandma Baili''s birthday party, the three ancestors said, let''s help each other. For more than a month, I saw that my brother opened the company with good wind and water, so I didn''t care much. Today I came, my brother can''t treat me as an outsider! "


    coming! The real purpose of Xiang batian is to ask the medicine company and then inquire about yinghun mountain. As for help, it''s just a cover.


    "There is no love field. Just know a few beautiful women, and there is no clear relationship. Besides, I''m also a man. How can I commit suicide like a woman! Growing up in the mountains, I haven''t seen the sea, and I can''t swim. Poor health and depressed mood. I went to Ningcheng seaside alone to relax. On a whim, I jumped down to swim. I didn''t expect to make such a big joke. "


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with my body, but they won''t let me leave the hospital. Let me stay here and find out the cause of weight loss. It''s hard to be gracious, but brother Xiang is too worried. I''m really sorry! "


    Han Fei didn''t even mention anything about the company. Xiang batian waved his hand, looked around the ward and sighed leisurely, "to be honest. Sometimes, I really want to lie in the hospital. Put aside the company''s troubles and have a good sleep. However, I bear the hope of the family. I can''t do it if I want to be as free and easy as you! "


    "How! Brother Xiang is forthright and maneuvers in the business field. In Hangzhou, I admire brother Xiang most. If possible in the future, I also want to be a person like you! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Xiang batian laughed, waved his hand and continued, "in the past, he had little contact. He always regarded his brother as an ordinary mountain boy. Contact more, I found that your mouth can really talk. You can coax women. That''s not your ability. It''s a big deal to know even a man''s mind! "


    "I''m not as good as Longyang!" Han Fei blinked and said with a smile, "big brother, you are busy. You don''t like hypocrisy and politeness. It''s not like me. I usually do nothing. "


    "You have nothing to do?" Xiang batian pretended to be surprised and said, "the best citizen in Hangzhou. In more than two months, he started from scratch, opened a medicine incense house with a daily income of hundreds of thousands, and then cooperated with Qin Hao to open a medicine company with a daily income of gold. If you still do nothing, how do you let others live? "


    "Let you say so, I''m really excellent!" Han Fei touched his nose and said happily, "Yao Xiangju is a partnership with Chen Qiaoqiao. She studies in Haicheng and seldom comes over. As for the medicinal material childe. That''s what elder brother Qin Hao thinks highly of. Pull me! "


    "If my brother says so, I''ll be even more ashamed!" Xiang batian shrugged and said with a ashamed look, "Yanran must have helped you secretly. We can''t compare this. Qin Hao is now in a dilemma, but he starts a company with you, helps you and pulls you. I''m a big brother. I didn''t do anything. It''s bound to make people laugh! "


    "How can I!" Han Fei waved, but Xiang batian refused.


    "Brother, you must give me a chance! Otherwise, my old man will fix me severely! Men, if they promise, they must count! Well, since you and Qin Hao have opened a herbal medicine company, let''s work together to set up a health care product company. The wonton of yaoxiangju can be processed into a series of products. Brother gives a technical prescription. I''ll pay for people. At that time, we''ll share 50-50. What do you think? "


    Enough appetite! Han Fei pretended to be surprised and smiled in his heart.


    Herb fragrance varies according to drug composition and weight. Wonton with different functions can be prepared. Today, there is only one yaoxiangju with limited sales. If a company is established, the wonton can be mass produced and sold all over the country.


    Yao Xiangju is just an experimental field, really making money. It must depend on the health products company. Pharmaceutical companies can cooperate with outsiders and accumulate experience in managing companies. Han Fei doesn''t want to share this health products company with others.


    "That''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it!" Han Fei patted his thigh and suddenly realized, "I just pack wonton and big brother is responsible for selling it, and then I can get half of the profit, good! Good! "


    "The brother agreed?" When talking about business, Xiang batian was gentle and persuasive.


    "It''s no use if I promise!" Smiling face turned into bitter gourd face. Han Fei shrugged helplessly and lamented, "does brother Xiang know Chen Qiaoqiao?"


    "Not very familiar! Listen to Wan''er and Tang San. "


    "When I came to Hangzhou, I first sold wonton. Xiaofei wonton was created by me. However, after knowing Chen Qiaoqiao, the overbearing girl made a Xiaofei wonton noodles. The trademark registration was made by Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother. At that time, I didn''t understand. A few days ago, when Zhang Yuqi didn''t leave, I found out that it turned out. A series of products derived from this trademark belong to both of us! "


    "Brother is worried that Chen Qiaoqiao won''t agree?" Xiang batian smiled intensely, "with your relationship, can''t you be the master? Besides, Chen Qiaoqiao is not far from Haicheng. You make a call and I''ll send someone to answer it! "


    "Chen Qiaoqiao is a military cadet. What special training are you going to receive now. Don''t say I can''t see her, not even her brother! More than a month, not even a phone! I''m afraid we can only delay the cooperation! However, brother Xiang can rest assured. I will contact her as soon as possible and cooperate with her. I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity to make money! "


    "Good!" Xiang batian can certainly judge what is an excuse and what is the truth. Han Fei''s words are half true and half false. The trademark needs to be confirmed. Chen Qiaoqiao also needs to contact before he knows¡° It''s not urgent to make money. You''ll recover slowly. When you leave the hospital, we''ll talk about it in detail! By the way, I want to go to yinghun mountain in a few days. I haven''t hunted for a long time. My hands are itchy. Brothers, if you are interested, you can join us! "


    Shit! Han Fei secretly scolded Xiang batian. Xiang batian was really a good negotiator. If the purpose of cooperation is not achieved, put pressure immediately!


    "I want to! I just don''t know how many days I need to check. Brother Xiang called before departure. If I can, I will go! "


    "I bet you will!" Xiang batian stood up, smiled mysteriously and left without looking back, without the slightest greeting.


    Han Fei frowned and thought of a possibility. However, Han Fei is not sure until Xiang batian has a clear answer.


    "Hum!" Han Fei walked a few circles and looked out of the window. "That''s my territory. I''ll decide!"

 Chapter 254

    draw blood. test. Check.


    The day passed quickly, and the setting sun shone on the hospital bed, soft and warm.


    Han Fei lies on the hospital bed and stares at the nude picture with his eyes shining. There are many books about sex bed in the hallway of the hospital. During the examination, Han Fei took back a few. At the moment, he is concentrating on the study of the couple''s posture.


    "Peng -" the door of the ward was gently pushed open. Although the voice was low, Han Fei turned around vigilantly and pressed the magazine under him. Pretend I''m serious and I haven''t done anything.


    Blonde and tall, although wearing a mask, you can still see that the female nurse who came in is not Chinese.


    "Squeak!" Stainless steel bicycle with all kinds of medicine. Reluctantly stopped in front of the bed, wearing a pink nurse dress and a nurse hat. The little broken steps came over on a pair of bright red high heels.


    The little nurse was covered all over. Only showed a pair of eyes as sharp as a fox, with orange eyes.


    "I''ll give you an injection!" The nurse''s voice was soft. Facing the sunset, it adds a bit of ambiguity. However, those eyes without any intention looked straight, which made Han Fei feel strange in his heart.


    At noon, a group of experts came, including many foreigners. There were many people at that time. Han Fei didn''t pay attention to whether there were foreign nurses. However, when you think about it, it is normal for Hangzhou''s best hospitals to hire foreigners as nurses. This is the best ward. It makes sense to arrange injections for foreign nurses.


    "Injection?" Han Fei frowned, looked directly at the female nurse and said, "the result hasn''t come out yet. What injection?"


    "Doctor''s request!" The nurse''s voice is moving, as if it contains a kind of childlike innocence, green and irresistible. After a brief answer, we immediately began to assemble the needle tube. Then he picked out the medicine bottle on the bike.


    "Hello! I know medicine and my own problems. Can you call the doctor? I want to communicate with him. My condition is not suitable for injection! "


    From small to large, Han Fei hasn''t had an injection. Looking at those medicine bottles full of English letters, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Where do you need these Western medicines to treat symptoms but not root causes.


    The little nurse acted quickly as if she hadn''t heard it. She grabbed a water glass bottle and strongly inhaled the needle. Then he picked up a powder medicine bottle and beat the water in it. After mixing, it looked like viscous lime, and then the little nurse sucked the mixed suspension into the needle tube.


    Flexible and rude, Han Fei rolled his eyes silently.


    With the eyes turning like sapphire blue, the nurse whispered, "fart - stock!" The pronunciation is a little stiff, and the Chinese language is not fluent enough.


    Han Fei moved his body, smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I''m afraid of pain! No injection! "


    "Tickle..." The little nurse spoke vaguely and looked at Han Fei''s African left hand.


    "--" Han Fei was depressed and wanted to cry. Did the foreign nurse have a brain problem. The spanking needle hurts. Doesn''t it hurt to stab your arm?


    "What kind of medicine is this? As a patient, I have the right to know! " Han Fei smiled and asked.


    "Cure!"


    "What disease?" Han Fei''s eyes became dignified and felt something strange.


    "Your illness!"


    "I''m not sick!" Han Fei squinted and shouted coldly, "take off your mask!"


    In Han Fei''s eyes, the nurse''s sapphire blue eyes suddenly shrunk, and the pupil was cold. A slender and soft hand pulled up Han Fei''s left arm. Then, the other hand holding the needle forced down Han Fei''s left arm.


    This moment.


    Han Fei''s face was cold. The pulled up left arm and the black palm immediately grabbed the porcelain tea cup on the table next to it. Wrists wriggled, the hook of military grappling was used, and the teacup roared out.


    "Bang Dang!" The porcelain tea cup impacts the needle, and a strong force knocks off the needle in the little nurse''s hand! However, the moment the sound came out. Han Fei lay on his side and kicked his legs. He kicked the little nurse in the stomach.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, only good and bad. If this kick is solid, the nurse''s uterus must be bleeding.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the nurse noticed the danger, her sapphire eyes were startled, and she let go and retreated without hesitation. Red high-heeled shoes, two behind them, creak and rattle, point your toes, and the two high heels are like two daggers, shooting Han Fei who wants to get up and get out of bed.


    Han Fei leaned to one side, and two burning flames shot at the opposite wall. With a puff, he nailed them to the wall. In the blink of an eye. Han FeiGuang stood on the ground, while the little nurse was wearing flat shoes to block the direction of the door. She didn''t mean to escape.


    "Wow!" The bike swung and fell to the ground. The glass needles and medicine bottles made a crisp sound, and the strong pungent smell filled the whole room. The viscous liquid, dripping on the floor, instantly turned dark black.


    Glancing at Han Fei, a cold sweat came out of his back.


    "Who sent you?" His eyes burst out like a knife. Han Fei stood by the bed and shouted coldly.


    "Baron!" The nurse raised her hand. Pull off the nurse''s hat, and the golden hair comes down. Take off your mask and show your sexy and charming appearance.


    In his twenties, he has fair skin, charming eyes, high bridge of nose and sapphire blue eyes. Look at her figure, the girl should have never had a child and not become a barrel waist.


    The girl moved her feet, took off her high heels alternately, and moved on the floor with her bare white and tender feet.


    "A little interesting!" Han Fei doesn''t know who the Baron is. However, this foreign female killer is very interesting. Not hesitate to say the name of the employer, but also fight fairly with bare feet.


    But. Han Fei immediately knew he was wrong, stared round and looked at the girl''s next move in disbelief.


    The girl was not in a hurry to attack, but raised her hand and untied the nurse''s clothes one by one, dazzling silver. Facing the setting sun, it was dazzling. The slim and graceful figure exuded the magical power of seduction.


    What the fuck? Belly dancing?


    There are more than a dozen silver rings around the neck, plump chest and slim waist. Shiny silver flakes like scales. With her fair skin, it''s absolutely crazy to say that such a woman is a killer.


    However, Han Fei''s eyes changed again and again, surprised, confused and indifferent.


    Han Fei looked solemn at the moment, and the tip of his nose was sweating slightly. Such a calm female killer must rely on her. If she is careless, she is likely to stay in the hospital forever.


    Han Fei was surprised because the nurse was too tall to be a model. Therefore, it is certain that she is not a nurse who comes with those experts, but specially kills herself.


    Since I''m not a nurse, why do I wear nurse clothes? I didn''t ask for any injection. Why did she come to give herself an injection? The attitude is cold and the words falter. I can''t pronounce clearly. So many flaws, she came. Do you think you are a fool?


    incorrect! Her eyes are very similar to those of Chen Qiaoqiao. Recalling the words she said just now, Han Fei was surprised. Do Westerners know the art of charm?


    outlandish costume. Exotic style. The land of insect poison, wild India! Indian throat cartilage development is strange, broken sound is always bad! The needle holding technique is wrong, and the preparation of medicine is terrible. Needles are rude. Han Fei deserves to be stabbed to death if his brain can''t slow down at the moment!


    So Han Fei just dodged. And fight in a way that doesn''t treat her as a woman, let alone a girl. Come and cross your feet. Kick the uterus. The little girl''s strange pace confirmed Han Fei''s idea. This is not an ordinary little girl. But ancient Indian Brahmans.


    In ancient India, Brahmans mainly held divine power and served as priests. Fortune telling has the highest status in society.


    Brahmanism''s highest god is Brahman. It is not a personalized God. It transcends time and space and does not have any form, but it is the absolute reality and ultimate noumenon hidden behind the universe. The second level of God is the specific form of Brahma, which appears as the three main gods of Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu.


    Brahma is the creator of the world, Shiva is the destroyer and reconstruction of the world, and Vishnu is the defender of the world.


    "Shiva! Destroyer one! What''s your name? "


    The girl''s face was stunned and turned to a ghost smile, "my name is Eve! Let you be an understanding ghost! "


    Eve''s hand flashed a white awn. The kitten gave a general cry, and the shadow rolled under his feet. The small snake meandered to the distance of half a meter before Han Fei. Han Fei was surprised again. What is this step? It moves so fast!


    The dagger bent slightly, and the residual shadow roared. The knife failed, and cut horizontally to Han Fei''s heart. The speed was fast and the attack was cruel. Rao was Han Fei''s psychological preparation, and fine sweat gushed from his forehead.


    Professional! Eve is absolutely professional! Han Fei secretly screamed, and the excitement of fighting flickered in his eyes.

 Chapter 255

    "Hiss!" The dagger curled the curved arc. Han Fei dodged flexibly and was thrown on the side wall by inertia.


    Eve gave Han Fei no time to breathe. With a stroke of the horizontal knife, she bared her feet, swept the room like a whirlwind, and rushed towards Han Fei''s stomach.


    Han Fei sneered, clenched his left hand and smashed it hard at Eve''s ankle. At the same time, they looked at each other, and their eyes twitched their killing intention without flinching.


    "Peng -" Han Fei''s body just bounced off the wall and had to hit back. Eve''s bones are very hard and his fist is not vegetarian. The key is to concentrate on his ass and squeeze the wall. It hurts!


    Eve is no better. Although he tried to dodge, his ankle was hit by Han Fei, which was as hot as a fracture.


    Eve''s sapphire blue eyes were slightly stunned. Is there something wrong with the information?


    According to the information provided by the Baron, Han Fei only knows some Chinese martial arts. How can he be so strong? Can resist your own killing moves one after another. This man is not an ordinary man.


    After a short thought, Eve''s fox like eyes narrowed and her mouth muttered Hindi. Sprint, raise your legs, and the serial flying feet kick fiercely at Han Fei.


    "Shit!" Han Fei met such a fierce woman for the first time. If the girl in front of her is not Indian, Han Fei really suspects that she is a Thai demon. A woman, so fierce attack, Han Fei how willing to retreat, stare round eyes, also use a series of flying legs to fight back.


    "Pengpeng -"


    Han Fei leaned against the wall. Step on the wall with one leg, then jump up and fight back. Eve refused to retreat easily. Every time Han Fei wanted to leave the wall, Eve fought back quickly.


    Loser! A big man is oppressed by a small woman. It''s too oppressive. Han Fei wanted to rush out, but Eve had a white dagger in her hand. Han Fei wanted to fight back with his Xuanwu hand, but he was worried about cutting his arm. Eve is a Shiva believer. There must be some incredible secret tactics. Don''t be too careless.


    The body once again flew to the wall. Han Fei suddenly stepped on the wall with his feet and flew up to the ceiling like a gecko. Through the short space of Eve''s stupidity, Han Fei fell on the big bed.


    "Come on! Go to bed! " His ass was hot and uncomfortable. Han Fei jumped cross steps like a boxer.


    "Peng!" Eve walked forward with her right foot and jumped into the big bed.


    The hospital bed was elastic, and Eve didn''t attack again because she was unstable. However, her charming appearance and cool fox eyes are full of killing intention, giving people a kind of deep-rooted coldness.


    This kind of look is too chilling. It''s the look of a real killer. It''s hard to imagine how many lives have been stained on the little girl''s hands?


    The iron rod for hanging the bottle fell on the bed. Han Fei jumped on his toes, caught it with one hand, slightly bent his hands, folded an iron rod and held it in his hand.


    "Girl, is it long?" When he said this, Han Fei stared at Eve''s mysterious area with an extremely obscene look.


    At the moment, Eve''s snow-white skin appeared in front of her, like a rebellious bride resisting a tyrant who did not understand tenderness. Silver scale belly pocket, small waist without any fat, strong and plump curve is extremely attractive.


    Han Fei swallowed. He stared and thought to himself that he must pinch it later to see its hardness.


    The white light was shining, Han Fei''s left hand was flying, and the sneak dagger trembled slightly and raced back like a boomerang.


    Han Fei''s sharp face suddenly changed and suddenly looked back. The cold light of the dagger came to my face. The arm was raised, and there was another blade attack. The dagger glittered and was knocked away again.


    At the same time, Han Fei kicked a kick - lift the Yin foot!


    Eve blushed and looked at the flying foot. He walked barefoot, turned over and dodged, and silver buzzed on his small body. However, Han Fei is good at close combat. As soon as the offensive opens, he chases hard without grace.


    One foot sweeps into the air and the other foot jumps back. The iron rod played like a snake in his hand. With a cry, it cut off towards Eve''s throat. The speed was like a cold wind, ruthless and ruthless, and in the twinkling of an eye!


    As soon as Eve turned around and settled down, a cold awn swept over. Eve''s face was ugly, her bare feet broke and her figure retreated.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of breaking sounded, and there was a long cut golden hair on the white bed. Eve walked along the hospital bed like a mouse crossing the street, with her small feet stepping on broken steps and small steps, walking at an extraordinary speed, giving people a sense of visual retention.


    Han Fei chased him like a hungry wolf; Eve''s dagger surged wildly and the cold light was tantalizing.


    Han Fei suddenly rolled up in the air and stabbed with an iron stick in his hand!


    Eve looked a little flustered and just wanted to dodge. Suddenly, my little feet hurt violently. His eyes were low and frightened.


    I don''t know when. His feet fell to the bedside and stepped on the broken glass just scattered on the ground. Han Fei''s attack speed doesn''t decrease, and Eve can''t stop at all. So Eve endured severe pain and stepped on the broken floor. There was a lot of blood red on the floor.


    Han Fei didn''t have the slightest pity and sneered at the corners of his mouth. The iron bar stabs and kills like a sharp knife, leaving no room for deadly moves in the stomach, hips, chest and neck.


    "Wow -"


    Eve was a little slower by half a minute. Close fitting silver pieces and glittering close fitting clothes were picked up by Han Fei. Han Fei''s eyes as like as two peas, he saw a white flower and the same scenery in the magazine, and then he was still stuck.


    Han Fei vowed that he saw the real woman''s chest so clearly for the first time.


    Han Fei''s head was congested with blood, and even the immortal heartbeat suddenly increased the beating frequency.


    Eve suddenly stopped her attack and was stunned.


    Look at Han Fei, and then look at his empty body. Eve''s tasteless corners of her mouth stabbed and seduced her soul. She was charming, tender and crisp. Like a ray of anesthetized spring breeze, it hooked Han Fei''s soul.


    Eve''s lips were wriggling, her whole body was numb, her head was dizzy, the heat wave in her lower abdomen was rolling, and her heart was sour and light, just like lying on cotton wool.


    "Roar -" the cold wind of dagger Guo Xia came to her eyes. Han Fei woke himself up with a roar, and the black Xuanwu hand slowly waved out and shrouded Eve.


    Eve''s sneak attack is very fast, while Han Fei''s speed is extremely slow at the moment. However, when she saw the black fog surging out of Han Fei''s left hand spreading like a big net, Eve''s eyes showed panic. The dagger, which was less than a few inches from Han Fei''s throat, stopped moving at the moment, turned its tip, and then broke silently.


    Eve was shocked. Without hesitation, she lost only half of the dagger and rolled her body to escape.


    "It''s late!" Under the black cyclone, Delphi. Like a fierce night owl, although the reaction speed is fast, it is also futile. Han Fei gave a violent cry, and the Xuanwu hand patted Eve''s white back.


    "Peng!" Eve was hit hard, her mouth was sweet, and the bright red blood flowed out. Her body reluctantly lay on the bed. When she wanted to get up, Han Fei had ridden on her back and locked her throat with both hands. Eve dared not move.


    At the moment Eve, blond hair scattered, her side face pasted on the bed, panting heavily, and boundless anger burst out of her eyes.


    Under the body came the faint smell of foreign women, and the warm feeling swept up from both legs. Eve was almost naked. Han Fei rode so strangely and swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    Next to the pillow, the husband and wife sex magazine studied by Han Fei opened, and the strange posture of backyard flowers was very similar to the scene in front of him.


    "Poof poof -" Han Fei quickly released his right hand, flew his two fingers, sealed more than a dozen acupoints on Eve''s back ribs, rolled up and pulled a quilt over Eve''s attractive body.


    A fight. Han Fei''s hospital clothes are also sweating. I didn''t feel it when I fought just now. Now I look at the whole ward, it''s in a mess.


    Han Fei went to the side of the wardrobe, changed into a clean patient suit, and then walked slowly to the door.


    "Stop!" In addition to his mouth, his body was as disobedient as wood. When he saw Han Fei walking towards the door, Eve shouted, "kill me!"


    Han Fei stopped, turned his head, smiled and said, "little doll, put your tongue between your upper and lower teeth. Then bite it down and die immediately! I am a civilized man. How can I do such a disgusting thing as killing people! "


    Eve rolled her eyes and was defeated by Han Fei''s shameless. According to the Baron, Han Fei often does things like burning, killing, looting and spoiling women, but now he pretends to be a good boy. Is he shameless?


    Han Fei ignored Eve, opened the door and saw two female nurses lying on the corridor bench. I came forward and explored. I was just knocked out. His right hand rubbed the necks of two female nurses, and they opened their eyes vaguely.


    "It''s hard for you to fall asleep! Go back and have a rest. There''s nothing wrong with me! "


    "Thank you!" The two young nurses blushed, shy and grateful, but they resolutely didn''t leave their posts.


    "Then you two help me clean my room!" Han Fei smiled and gently told, "wait, no matter what you see, don''t say it!"


    "Yes!" Two little nurses nodded like chickens pecking rice, and quickly turned to get sanitary ware.


    "By the way, bring me a large nurse suit. My girlfriend''s clothes are broken!" Han Fei had a bad smile on his mouth and added in a low voice.


    "Oh!" The two little nurses looked at each other, and their cheeks became more ruddy and shy. Rich people are wayward. They have girlfriends to warm their beds in hospital. Envy!

 Chapter 256

    Two little nurses cleaned the room quickly, registered the damaged items, included them in the hospitalization expenses according to the price, and then replaced them with new spare parts.


    After doing this, the two little nurses opened the quilt and dressed Eve in nurse clothes according to Han Fei''s instructions.


    "Yes!" After putting on her clothes, the nurse Xiaolan reported that her cheeks were blushing, and her eyes were full of surprise. The same pink nurse dress is worn on Eve, which has a unique charm.


    Rich people like to play abnormal, turn the room upside down, and even engage in uniform temptation. This woman is so beautiful that she lies in bed silently.


    From cleaning the room to now, the two little nurses looked at Han Fei strangely. The pool of blood on the carpet startled the two little nurses and peeped at Han Fei with a look at wild animals.


    "Well! Thank you! " Looking around the room, Han Fei basically restored his original appearance. Han Fei nodded and thanked him. The two little nurses closed the door and left carefully.


    Han Fei locked the door, closed the curtains, went to the bedside and took off his shoes to bed quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Eve, who had been silent just now, looked at Han Fei warily and warned murderously¡° If you dare to mess around, I will kill you! "


    Double queen bed. It''s spacious for two people to sleep. Han Fei was wearing a patient suit and Eve was wearing a nurse suit. Han Fei ignored Eve''s warning, pulled a quilt, half on Eve and half on himself, and then reached out to turn off the light.


    "Ah -" it was still dusk when he came, and it was dark outside in the twinkling of an eye. The curtains closed and the lights disappeared. The whole room was dark. Although Eve had some preparations in her heart, she didn''t expect Han Fei to be so abnormal. She exclaimed and tried to attract the attention of others.


    "In this kind of ward, in order to ensure that the rest of noble patients is not disturbed, the voice outside can not come in. Similarly, no one outside will know what happened in this room. Little doll, as a killer, don''t you even know this common sense? "


    Han Fei wanted to find a pillow, but he didn''t. Pushed Eve''s head, robbed half of the pillow and fell down, and then explained with a pleasant face.


    "Go away!" Sharing a pillow with a man was something Eve had never experienced. Han Fei, an asshole, actually lay on the same pillow with himself, but also turned his face and blew on his fragile white face.


    "Oh!" Han Fei was obedient and rolled. However, Han Fei did not roll to the bed, but rolled to Eve''s body. A left hand was naturally placed on Eve''s chest, and bursts of crisp and soft feeling came under his arm.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Eve screamed and hit Han Fei''s head with her head. But Eve immediately regretted it.


    "Bobo - Baji - Baji -" his head was pressed by a pair of big hands, and Han Fei kissed, bit and chewed on his face like a watermelon


    For a full minute, Han Feicai stopped talking contentedly, then lay down again, panted and said, "I forgot to wash your face just now. There is the salty smell of sweat and the coquettish smell of foreign girls. It''s not perfect!"


    Eve rolled her eyes and nearly fainted. It''s over. Also humiliated, Han Fei really deserved it.


    OK! Come on! Whatever humiliation! As long as he lives, he will kill Han Fei, cut his cheap mouth into meat paste, and then throw it into the lake to feed the fish.


    "Is it hot?" Han Fei adjusted his breathing and said in a concerned voice, "it''s really boring to be hospitalized. I was worried that I couldn''t sleep tonight. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to accompany me! I won''t kill you. You can stay with me as long as I live in the hospital. I''m weak and don''t like walking around. Just lie in bed and chat with me! If you are hot, I can help you undress. If you are cold, I can help you put it on. If you itch somewhere, I can use my hand -- "


    "Shut up! Shut up! "


    Eve is ready to bear all the humiliation, but Han Fei''s mouth is so cheap!


    "Scratch and grab? Can''t you? " Attitude towards Eve. Han Fei was not very satisfied. Stretch out the dark left hand, pinch Eve''s face, and then rotate 90 degrees, 180 degrees. Pinch the left side and then the right side. After touching his face, he pinched his two ribs, thighs, lower legs, inner side, outer side, hips


    Eve wanted to shout a protest and forced herself to hold it back. However, Han Fei''s dark hand can touch everywhere. When she was attacked at three o''clock, Eve''s angry eyes spewed fire, turned her head and looked directly at Han Fei''s damn face. She wished she could kill Han Fei with the power of her mind.


    "This little mouth is so beautiful!" Black fingers stretched out. Eve''s sexy mouth was touched by two fingers, leaving a strange smell.


    "Ah - ah -" Eve couldn''t stand it. She shouted, vented, closed her eyes and shook her head desperately.


    "Hey hey --"


    Han Fei looked sideways. He was not worried. He looked quietly. When Eve stopped shouting, he continued to touch!


    "Little doll, I just read a few magazines, but I suffer from no chance to practice. I don''t have a lot of feelings in it. You are here. I borrow your body to practice. I understand a lot of things! Oh, yes! There are still a few postures. We''ll try them, too. You can bear them for a while! "


    "Hoo -" Han Fei opened the quilt, sat up, pulled Eve''s hands and feet and posed in various positions.


    Big characters, M shape, W shape, upper body on the bed, legs on the ground


    Eve stopped shouting! Or numb, swollen throat and difficulty swallowing.


    If Han Fei pounced on him like a beast, humiliated himself and whipped himself, Eve would admit it. Be a killer, especially a female killer. There must be the awareness of being caught and humiliated.


    If Han Fei killed himself directly, Eve could accept it. Since you want to kill the other party, if you are incompetent and are killed by the other party, what''s the problem?


    Eve wanted to kill herself, but. It''s late!


    Han Fei''s insult goes deep into his soul. Eve felt that even if she died now, her soul was dirty. Maybe, I will never forget it in my next life.


    Eve, the top ten killer of Shiva, must not die in this way. Eve endured. Waiting for the acupoints of the body to be unsealed, he cut Han Fei one by one and killed the abnormal devil.


    "Pa pa -" as soon as his hips hurt, Han Fei opened his hands from left to right, like a little gangster''s mouth.


    "Well! The sound is about the same size, but the rhythm is wrong! Come again! "


    "Pa pa -"


    "No! Come again! "


    "Pa pa -"


    In the dark room, there was a fantastic sound of flesh and skin. Eve''s cheeks were red and hot. She didn''t come up at one breath. Her eyes were black and fainted directly.


    However, Eve fainted for a while. When she was confused, she felt a person climb up the disgusting peristalsis of her body, and then... Then


    "Ah - ah -" Eve shouted desperately and loudly, but the voice finally turned into mosquitoes and gnats¡° no No! "


    From small to large, Eve didn''t shed tears or ask anyone. At this moment, Eve completely collapsed and her mouth opened slightly. A pungent smell rushed in, and her mouth became numb. Then Eve saw a black finger, went deep into her mouth, and stuffed a pill that made people feel numb all over into her throat. Then the numb feeling anesthetized the throat, the whole body, the nerves and the soul


    Open the curtains and the night fills the air. After taking a shower, Han Fei sat in front of the window with a cup of Longjing in his loose hospital clothes.


    I''ve been busy for two hours. I don''t know what the effect will be. Glancing at eve on the bed, Han Fei looked more dignified.


    "Baron?" Han Fei muttered, "listen to the name, it should be a foreigner! Is it from the school of international relations? More than a month ago, Han Fei killed Matsushita Koizumi. Suman''s life and death are unknown. Did the Japanese hire killers to solve themselves? "


    Siva, it''s hard to deal with. Once the disciples of Shiva are killed, they will carry out crazy revenge and never die. Although Eve looks good, Han Fei is not interested in her. Torture Eve in a humiliating way, and then give her worry free pills.


    When Eve wakes up again, she will forget everything that happened before, and her memory will become like a piece of white paper, while kung fu fighting will not disappear. Han Fei lacks help around him. Eve''s skill is enough to help Han Fei deal with some ordinary killers.


    This worry free pill is prepared by Han Fei according to the ancient prescription. It has small particles and strong drug properties. After taking one, within three months, Eve could not remember the previous things even though her willpower was so strong.


    However, Eve forgot everything, so she also forgot the Baron, and the clue to track down the Baron was interrupted.


    Han Fei spun the teacup, looking cold, thinking and planning

 Chapter 257

    Han Fei opened his eyes and didn''t see Eve, but saw two big faces like pig heads staring at himself.


    Gaofeng brought Bala and walked into the room. There was no sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking. Han Fei sat up from the sofa and looked at the big bed. Eve was still asleep.


    "Elder martial brother -" looked at eve, swallowed her saliva, blinked obscene, and smiled.


    "Go buy breakfast!" Han Fei stared at Gao Feng, then looked at Bala with a kind face.


    "Elder martial brother," I''m not very good at chatting. Ask Gao Feng if you have any questions! "


    "It''s very simple. You can talk about anything! It''s not just about wrestling. "


    Barra smiled shyly and said nothing more. However, when the chat really started, Han Fei found that what the Mongolian man said could not chat was so genuine.


    If the question can be expressed in four sentences. Then Bala''s answer can be summarized in about four words. Although every time, he will give people an apologetic and shy smile. At the beginning, he really felt uncomfortable, but gradually. You will think that maybe this is the unique character of Mongolian men!


    Han Fei has not had the opportunity to enter the "vast sky and vast wilderness" grassland, but the Inner Mongolia recorded in the TV lens and text pictures is a desolate, vast, simple and enthusiastic place. The people there have a broad mind like the sky, a melodious singing voice like the horse head piano, a hospitable enthusiasm like the scorching sun, and an endless power like the grassland.


    However, Bala, just like Tengger''s Mongolian, has a warm and stubborn heart under his simple and honest appearance.


    Through conversation, Han Fei learned about wrestling. In the consciousness of most urban people, wrestling, which is absolutely unpopular, is the ability of every boy on the grassland.


    "Wrestling, in our Mongolian understanding, is a project to show the wisdom and strength of men. People who wrestle well have very smart brains and great strength. They look like eagles on the grassland. Therefore, men on the grassland can''t ride horses or wrestle. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an object. "


    Wrestling has a deep and eternal charm in the minds of horseback people. Bala fell, climbed, rolled and played in the meadow since he was a child, perhaps because of his talent. Soon, he had a high probability of being thrown away from others. At the age of 14, Bala emerged in the competition and was a little famous in the local area. Walk to the best high school and then to college


    Bala looked very peaceful and shy, even a little shy. He spoke with the straightness and simplicity unique to the horseback nation, but it was this Bala who looked like a cat who went to the wrestling field but became the tiger of the king of beasts.


    When he came to Hangzhou University, Bala wandered on the plain like a lonely tiger. In her spare time, Bala trains alone. When she has no entertainment, she drinks some spirits mailed from her hometown.


    Barra has the dream of Olympic gold medal, but he failed to enter the national team due to family reasons. In his spare time, students in the Chinese department often hear his pure and sad long tune.


    Looking at Bala, Han Fei suddenly remembered a plot in the legend of shooting and carving heroes.


    In order to make a bet with real Changchun, he went to the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River in Mongolia and went through difficulties and dangers to find Xiao Guo Jing. However, in contrast to the cleverness of other children, Guo Jing, who doesn''t like to talk, even looks a little stupid. When everyone was disappointed, Nancy said the most concise and incomparable word - child, very good!


    The great form has no shape. Guo Jing''s achievements in the future also confirm the judgement of the four masters on that day. Perhaps, the life that grows on the vast grassland has elephant''s invisible great wisdom and great achievements.


    When rush hour went out to buy breakfast, Bala looked at the door from time to time. He looked nervous. Barra is not confident about whether Han Fei can be satisfied.


    "Good! Good! " Looking at Bala sitting like a hill, Han Fei nodded with satisfaction, "from today on, you are the junior brother of the martial arts department. If you want to listen to the Chinese Department, use the afternoon. In the morning, you follow the peak to learn simple fighting knowledge! "


    Han Fei likes to communicate with simple and honest men. At the first sight of Bala, Han Fei is sure that this is the person he is looking for.


    Han Fei didn''t hold much hope for Bala, but just used to make up. It doesn''t matter whether his kung fu is good or bad.


    However, after seeing Bala, Han Fei changed his mind. Bala doesn''t know martial arts, but he has a strong body. If we teach him some basic fighting skills and choose the right skills, it is not impossible to win one or two at the martial arts conference.


    Counting hundreds of miles of Yan Ran, the number is all together. If Eve can transform successfully. That''s enough for ten people, even if it''s not mu Zixing.


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing that he was admitted, Bala was relieved. He raised his right hand, touched his head, flashed copper bell like eyes, and said carefully, "senior brother, can I learn lightness skills? Fly like a goshawk -- "


    "--" Han Fei was dizzy and stared at Bala like an alien. The silly child must have been bewitched by the peak, so he asked such a silly question.


    Bala''s weight must be more than 250 kg by visual inspection. If such a big thing flies in the air, can mother earth bear it if it falls?


    "Chinese Wushu is broad and profound! Everything is possible, hard work can succeed! " Han Fei coughed, looked solemn encouragement and turned his head. I almost vomited out disgustingly.


    "Well! I will try my best! " Barra answered in a loud voice, and the ceiling was shaking.


    "Water! Water! " On the double bed, suddenly came Eve''s hoarse cry, urgent and anxious.


    Han Fei got up in a hurry. However, the light suddenly darkened, and then the whole room shook. Bala rushed over enthusiastically with a cup.


    "No -" see the situation clearly, Han Fei shouted anxiously. However, the cup had reached Eve''s hand and couldn''t wait to pour it into her mouth.


    finished! finished! Busy all night. But made a wedding dress for Barak. Han Fei had a black face and wanted to rush up and beat bala.


    People who take worry free pills will have dry mouth and tongue after opening their eyes. At this time, the first person to give him water will become the closest one in his eyes. Han Fei didn''t rush out to buy breakfast because he was afraid that the nurse would do it after she came in.


    However, who could have thought that Bala would be so enthusiastic!


    No one else would rush to deliver water to a woman lying in bed. However, the enthusiastic and upright man rushed up. When Han Fei''s thin little body was still standing in place, Parana''s fat body appeared in front of the bed.


    Eve drank the water, her sapphire blue eyes flashed and looked around the room. She didn''t see Han Fei behind bala. His eyes stopped on Bala''s simple and honest face, stretched out a small white hand, took Bala''s big hand, and said softly¡° Brother, will you sit next to me? "


    succeed! succeed!


    According to the worry free pill prepared by the ancient prescription, Han Fei has tested it on wild dogs before, but whether it works or not, Han Fei doesn''t know. The first time it was used on people, Han Fei was always very nervous. little does one think. The effect is so good.


    "Peng -" Bala sat down simply and honestly. The spring bed made a huge noise. Han Fei came back and looked angrily at eve falling to Bala''s body.


    What a nice woman! A little pepper, turned into a little sheep, and then lay in his arms. That feeling, how comfortable it should be!


    However, the comfort that should have belonged to him was robbed by a pile of fat! What''s more irritating is that this fat meat actually makes people and animals laugh innocuously and blush a little!


    "Who!" Bala sat down and highlighted Han Fei''s thin body. Just now, she was full of gentle Eve and cold frost. She supported the bed with her hands, flew up and kicked Han Fei''s chest.


    Eve''s eyes were filled with resentment, cold and cruel. Seeing Han Fei''s face, Eve felt depressed in her chest and her mood suddenly became violent.


    White feet kicked over, and Han Fei didn''t move. A few inches away, the feet stopped in the air and then retreated slowly.


    "Hey, hey!" Bala hugged Eve. Pu fan''s big hands clasped Eve''s plump chest and held Eve in his arms like a little sheep¡° Elder martial brother, you can''t fight yourself! "


    "Who is the elder martial brother?" Eve''s eyes were confused and stared at Han Fei with a nervous look. But. When Bala said he was a senior brother, the hostility immediately slowed down a lot.


    "Is this your woman?" Seeing Han Fei''s bad face and taking another look at eve, Bala realized that he had made a mistake. His eyes flashed and his face was embarrassed. Let go and throw Eve on the bed.


    Han Fei is so angry! My face is green! Now it''s for birds.


    "Your woman!" A moment later, Han Fei sighed, smiled bitterly and said to Bala, "you two are a good match. You happen to be partners in the future!"


    "Brother, I''m your woman!" Left in bed. Eve was unhappy. When Han Fei said he was Bara''s woman, Eve blushed and thousands of Customs filled the whole room.


    "Hey, hey! I have a woman! " Bala touched his head, his eyes clear and simple.


    When the door opened, Gao Feng came in with a big bag of breakfast. He saw Bala sitting by the bed, leaning against the woman on his shoulder, flashing his big eyes and looking at Han Fei in surprise.


    "Eve, Barra''s girlfriend!" Han Fei squeezed out a smile and made a difficult introduction.


    "Girlfriend?" Gao Feng grabbed his hair and his brain was not enough. Bala''s girlfriend is sleeping on Han Fei''s bed. Is there any inside story about Bala''s entry into the martial arts department? Elder martial brother, did the beast secretly rule Bala''s girlfriend?


    "Well! Girlfriend! " Bala''s thoughts are not as complicated as Gao Feng''s. what''s the relationship between Eve and Han Fei? Bala didn''t even think about it. Hei hei giggled.


    "Brother, I''m hungry!" Smelling the aroma of breakfast, Eve''s stomach purred, pointed to the breakfast in Gaofeng''s hand and looked at it eagerly.


    "Yes!" Bala got up and grabbed the breakfast impolitely. After picking it up, you and I left the rest to Han Fei and Gao Feng.


    Han Fei took two steamed stuffed buns and a box of milk. He gave all the remaining steamed stuffed buns to Han Fei and went to the window alone to see the scenery.


    "Shit! Shit! " Gao Feng blinked and shouted, "what did I miss?"

 Chapter 258

    Bala took Eve, or Eve didn''t want to stay in the hospital. Han Fei still needs to think carefully about how to use the woman who took the worry free pill. But for now, it''s more appropriate to bring Bala back to the martial arts department than to put him next to him.


    Gao Feng ate eight or nine steamed stuffed buns with chagrin. She looked at the best woman like Eve and left with Bala''s arm, while she could only follow them alone with greedy envy.


    Gao Feng was in a bad mood, and Han Fei was just as uncomfortable. Turn your right hand, string your hands, cross legged sit on the sofa and think about things.


    Buddhism believes that there are countless troubles in the world. When people devoutly chant Buddha or mantra and pinch a bead, the troubles can be relieved. Because when chanting Buddha, we should eliminate all distractions and be pure in mind. Therefore, Buddha beads are also called Qingxin beads.


    The bracelet presented by Chongxu has twelve beads, representing twelve karma. In terms of material, it is made of six Vajra Bodhi strings. The particle is not big. It should be played for many years. The color is dark red and slightly dark. It emits light in the sun.


    It is still unknown who did the murder in Fayun temple. Why should Chongxu give himself a hand string? After getting the bracelet, when he is idle, Han Fei will play with the bracelet to think about the purpose of Chongxu''s gift, but. No matter how he thinks, Han Fei can''t think of why.


    That evening, the identity of a group of people who came out of Fayun temple should not be difficult to verify. Why did Du Shuang have no news? So many monks died in Fayun temple, but the case was not publicized too much. Although this is the tradition of Chinese police in handling cases, Han Fei still feels a little abnormal as an experienced person of the whole thing.


    After being hospitalized, Zhong Kexin only came once. Han Fei wanted to ask about the progress of the case, but he couldn''t find anyone. Du Shuang also expected to help solve the case, but he was admitted to the hospital.


    Eve is the murderer of Shiva religion. She is instructed by the baron to assassinate herself. Why must the Baron kill herself? Does the Baron have a close relationship with Okamoto xiongyi and Matsushita Fangzi?


    However, when you think about it carefully, Okamoto xiongyi and Matsushita fangko didn''t do anything important. Why should the Baron insist?


    In addition, the yin-yang gate doesn''t see me. I haven''t appeared since I was injured and ran away last time. After hearing that I was injured and hospitalized, don''t see if I will come to assassinate? After two fights, I still don''t know who ordered me, which makes Han Fei crazy.


    Is it difficult to see that I am also instructed by the Baron?


    Han Fei quickly shook his head in denial, because there was no such possibility. Although employers want to kill people, they don''t care what kind of killing means the killer knows, but those who can invite the yin-yang gate certainly won''t have much to do with Shiva.


    Plan for Xiao Hongjun. It has been carried out step by step. If it goes well, the Xiao family and their son should be solved within a month.


    On the surface, Xiang batian and Qin Hao do business with amiable people. Whether they will make some small moves in private, Han Fei is not old. At least, if Tang San wants to find some hermit experts to deal with himself, it''s difficult. Xiang batian came to see him yesterday, and then he was assassinated in the evening. Is it just an accident?


    Before we find out these things, everyone can be an enemy.


    Of course, bailiyan should not do such boring things. At least for now, Han Fei and Bai Liyan have a common interest.


    Han Fei opened his eyes, stood up and put the Vajra Bodhi hand on the wrist of his left hand.


    After changing a suit of clothes, Han Fei left the hospital.


    Before 10 a.m., the outpatient building of the hospital was crowded with people. Zhou Wanrong pulled Zhou Bin. The look was filled with anxiety. When Han Fei came to his eyes, Zhou Wanrong found Han Fei with a red cheek and a wry smile to say hello and explain.


    "Since last night, Xiaobin suddenly had a high fever. In the morning, the temperature dropped, but the spirit was not good. I was worried, so I took him to the hospital for an examination! "


    Zhou Wanrong held several lists in her hand. After queuing up to pay, she waited for inspection.


    Zhou Bin usually likes to talk. He has nothing to talk about with Han Fei. However, after seeing Han Fei today, he puffed his cheeks and said nothing. Don''t even say hello.


    "If you need my help, just ask. If you have something, I can take Xiaobin to see a doctor. Anyway, I''m in hospital now. It''s nothing. "


    It''s normal for children to get sick and have fever. Han Fei didn''t think much and expressed his kindness politely.


    "No!" Zhou Wanrong waved, "the doctor said, it''s a common cold. You have a good rest, I can solve it! "


    Han Fei was hospitalized and Yao Xiangju was temporarily closed. Zhou Wanrong stayed at home alone. Where will disturb Han Fei!


    "Liar!" Zhou Bin stared at Han Fei and whispered. Han Fei had sharp ears and frowned slightly when he heard it. Why did Zhou Bin say so about himself? Han Fei really doesn''t understand. Does Xiaobin complain that he is not close to his mother?


    After Yao Xiangju opened, Han Fei didn''t go back to the rental room. Zhou Bin goes to yaoxiangju every day after school, but the number of meetings with Han Fei is limited.


    In the past, when selling wonton, Han Fei often teased Zhou Bin. Now there is less contact, and the strangeness between them has increased a lot.


    In front of Zhou Wanrong, Han Fei couldn''t ask the reason. He pressed down his doubts. After a brief chat, he left alone.


    Get out of the hospital. Han Fei walked aimlessly with his hands in his pockets. If you are not hospitalized, at this time, you should guide younger martial arts teachers and younger martial arts teachers in the professional classroom of the martial arts department. You can''t go back to normal university now. Yao Xiangju is also temporarily closed. Where are you going?


    Go to the medicine market?


    Since the last auction. I haven''t been to the medicine market for more than ten days. I''m free now. Would you like to auction some herbs?


    Cooperate with Qin Hao to set up a herbal medicine company, with half of the initial funds. After the matter of Baili family was settled, Han Fei took out medicinal materials from Xuanwu ring. Secretly went to the auction house of the herbal medicine market several times and collected 50 million.


    The wild medicinal materials from the Xuanwu ring are genuine and rare products. Han Fei''s asking price is very low, but the transaction price is very high. Originally, I thought it would take many auctions to raise enough money. Unexpectedly, after a few times, I had already raised 50 million.


    Han Fei is not short of money and doesn''t want to waste medicine for money. After collecting enough money, I didn''t go to the herbal medicine trading market again.


    Today, Han Fei just had time and had nothing to do, so he thought about going to the auction market again. Han Fei doesn''t pay much attention to whether he needs to sell medicinal materials. There is a rare treasure auction once a week, and Han Fei is still very interested.


    After thinking about the destination, Han Fei stopped a taxi and went straight to the medicine market.


    The weekly auction of rare treasures began at 6 p.m. and Han Fei arrived half a day in advance each time.


    Han Fei paid to get off when he was about kilometers away from the herbal medicine market. After looking around, stroll slowly, and then disappear into a dense Bush behind the medicine market.


    Although it hasn''t rained much lately. But there is still some moisture in the trees. After going deep into the trees for tens of meters, Han Feiteng found a tall tree and took out a package from a tree hole in a branch.


    The outer layer of the package is plastic. After opening, there is a set of clothes and cosmetics inside.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. After working in front of a small mirror, an uncle with ordinary middle-aged beard appeared in the woods. The sleeves of the two clothes were wide. Han Fei retracted his hand and just hid the Xuanwu hand.


    In the bag. There was a fake ID card and an old mobile phone. After chucking it, Han Fei carefully checked it in the mirror, then put the changed clothes in a plastic bag and hid it again.


    After all this, Han Fei bent over, gathered his hands and staggered to the other side of the bush.


    Through this forest, there is the back door of the medicine market. Several times ago, Han Fei disguised every time he came to the medicine market to sell medicine, and his image was different every time. This middle-aged uncle''s appearance is used for the first time.


    The requirements of the auction in the herbal medicine market are very relaxed. As long as you have money and pay a deposit, you can enter. Unlike the formal auction outside, identity needs to be determined and qualification needs to be verified repeatedly.


    "Wow -"


    When I was about to walk out of the trees, there was a sound of branches colliding from the dense trees in front. Han Fei was startled. He stopped and quickly hid behind a big tree to observe.


    "Wow - Sasha -"


    Soon, the noise increased, and a man and a woman appeared in Han Fei''s sight. Before Han Fei had time to look at each other''s face and hear any conversation, the men and women hugged each other with heavy breath, the sound of kissing, and then the sound of wheezing!


    holy crap Hiding behind the tree, Han Fei scolded his bad luck. He didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out. How did he meet a pair of hungry wild mandarin ducks!

 Chapter 259

    Silently counting the Vajra Bodhi, I was still agitated. My lower abdomen didn''t listen to orders like a fire, and I was distended.


    Peeking at nude women in pictorials and meditating on men''s and women''s affairs have been experienced by normal men. However, how many men have experienced peeping into the clouds and rain of men and women? If it''s still in the dense trees, and it''s still day and night


    Last night, Eve''s temptation was still echoing in my mind. Today, I met such a beautiful thing. For normal men, this is definitely the best material for drinking, eating peanuts and boasting B.


    For ten minutes, the howling and groaning of men and women gradually stopped. Rao is Han Fei. He has a heart clearing formula to regulate his emotions. There were also several impulses to rush out to kill. Han Fei couldn''t stand such an unbearable picture. He killed a man and rescued his suffering sisters.


    useless! Only ten minutes! holy crap Han Fei looked at the tent between his legs and tilted his mouth.


    Stop turning Vajra Bodhi. Put it back on. Han Fei held his breath, hid his body and eavesdropped with shining eyes. This pair of field mandarin ducks were yelling obscenely by elder martial sister and younger martial brother just now. They should be practicing family.


    "Little bitch!" The slap of the palm on the skin was elastic, and then came the spitting of the male duck''s voice.


    "It''s no use! Not in a few minutes! " The voice is a little rough. Although I try my best to pretend to be a little woman, it sounds as bold and unrestrained as a man. I''m not satisfied with my strange voice.


    holy crap Man woman! No wonder so hungry!


    Han Fei licked his lips. I''m glad I didn''t rush out just now. Kill the younger martial brother and replace him.


    "Hey, hey!" Debauchery laughter, and then two people''s kissing. The branches and leaves clattered, and the clothes made a charming sound of rustling.


    "Five or six times a day, who can stand it! In this forest, only elder martial sister can think of it! But I like the taste! "


    "Fuck off!" The elder martial sister was not gentle at all. She scolded and pushed the younger martial brother''s head with her palm. "It doesn''t take an hour to practice martial arts with you five or six times. The skill hasn''t increased. The child is about to get out!"


    practice? Han Fei, who was eavesdropping behind a tree, frowned. I cursed old Han in my heart. Shit, you see, people practice martial arts with men and women. I''m good. Even if I''m alone, I''ll throw it into the medicine bucket and cook it like a sweet potato. I''m eighteen years old, and I''m not allowed to break the boy''s body. What kind of bird Kung Fu is this.


    Han Fei really wanted to rush out and said to the elder martial sister, come on, I can practice martial arts with you until dawn.


    "Hey, hey!" The little younger martial brother giggled again, "elder martial sister has great Kung Fu, younger martial brother, I really can''t hold on. I can''t compare with the old master! "


    Shit! Han Fei almost shouted out in surprise!


    What kind of sect is this. To such an extent. Master can teach female disciples like this!


    Han Fei''s placid heart accelerated his jumping. In his mind, he meditated on the beautiful pictures of his professors sun Shengnan, Guan Na and Eve practicing kung fu.


    perspiration came down like raindrops. Hard work. Tired! Dirty!


    However, TMD is happy!


    "Shifu is the most outstanding disciple of Hehuan sect for thousands of years. He has entered the Qi training period before he is 80 years old. He is an old man''s skill, which can''t be compared with bean sprouts like you! Unfortunately, the master didn''t come this time. If he came, the devil would practice martial arts with you in the wild! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    "I''ve been here for more than half a month, and urban men have seen it, but none of them works! These secular people. It looks like a dog, but in the eyes of our disciples of Hehuan sect, it''s all rubbish. Enjoy the joys of clouds and rain with these people. They can''t increase their skills. On the contrary, they feel more bored! That tiger climbed into my bed the first night and didn''t hold on for 30 seconds. He lay down on the bed like a dead pig and fell asleep! "


    Elder martial sister was so shameless that Han Fei''s blood was boiling. At the same time, she also gave Xiang Hu a nickname of thirty Lang.


    "Hey, hey! Elder martial sister practises hard and is loved by her master. Under the age of 30, you have reached a perfect state in the middle of the heaven stage! After Shifu leaves the pass, I''ll be lucky for you several times. You can certainly break through to the later stage of Tianjie! By then. For our love today, elder martial sister, please help me more! For more than half a month, with the help of elder martial sister, my skills have improved rapidly. When you know what''s going on here, close the Huizong door and you should be able to enter the Tianjie. Xiaoyuanman is at the beginning! "


    "As long as junior brother listens to me, it''s nothing to help you improve your skills. As long as we can find the seller who auctions wild herbs, and then follow the vine to find the place where wild herbs are produced, we will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    The two leaned against the tree trunk and talked. I didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    Hearing about Hehuan sect, Han Fei took a breath of air-conditioning. Hearing their purpose, Han Fei was even more startled. After a long time, it turned out that the two were looking for themselves. In this way, I don''t feel guilty about peeping. If I had known this, I should have photographed their unbearable scene just now and sold it to the prince and berish for appreciation. Gaga!


    The ancient Xiuzhen sect has developed into a modern one, with a withering of 7788. Only the Hehuan sect has continued since ancient times. In all dynasties, Hehuan sect was classified as evil.


    In fact, Albizzia is a way of physical training, and cruel exercise is also a way of physical training.


    Asked Qiu Xian. It pays attention to no desire and no demand, while Hehuan sect goes to another extreme, emphasizing desire and enjoyment, releasing people''s inner shackles, and improving the realm of cultivation in bliss.


    Many Xiuzhen sects. Emphasize hard cultivation and ignore the pain of the flesh; The Hehuan sect emphasizes freeing oneself from desire.


    The end of white is black, and the extreme of black is white. Hehuan sect took a different way of cultivating truth from ordinary people, so it was repeatedly suppressed by other schools of cultivating truth.


    Enter the modern age. In ancient times, the talents of other Xiuzhen sects withered, but the Hehuan sect grew stronger and stronger.


    When he was in yinghun mountain, Han Fei once asked about the development of Han Laogui''s ancient sect. Han Laogui solemnly warned Han Fei not to provoke the disciples of Hehuan sect when he met them. This sect is very powerful now. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    However, what Han Fei didn''t expect was that he was targeted by Hehuan sect when he sold herbs for some money.


    Afraid of a bird! Their master is only practicing Qi. He is 80 or 90 years old. I''m only 18 years old now. You''d better not provoke me, or you''ll suffer!


    However, before the age of 30, she had reached the middle of the heaven level. This elder martial sister''s talent is really good.


    Younger martial brother, who should be less than 30 years old, is already an expert at the beginning of Tianjie. Compared with an Zhicheng, this man''s talent can also kill a large number of people.


    The conversation between the two continued. However, it''s all about how to improve your skills. What posture, what frequency and so on, Han Fei blushed. Han Fei was ashamed that he had never even heard of many new postures. It seems that if you have a chance in the future, you will go to Hehuan sect to do some Kung Fu research!


    They didn''t mean to leave, and Han Fei couldn''t get up. He had to hide behind the tree and eavesdrop.


    Elder martial sister and younger martial brother had intimate communication for more than half an hour. Han Fei found out their names.


    The elder martial sister''s name is Liu Ying, and the younger martial brother is Chen Gang. Both of them are from Hangzhou. They were caught in the Hehuan sect since childhood. This time, they came to the Hangzhou medicinal materials trading market to mainly look for wild medicinal materials for many years.


    Mysterious people appeared one after another to auction rare wild medicinal materials in Hangzhou medicinal material auction market, which attracted the attention of the two people.


    Therefore, Liu Ying took the initiative to collude with Xiang Hu. They had stayed in the herbal medicine trading market as sisters and brothers, waiting for the mysterious seller to appear, then grabbed each other and forced them to ask the location of the medicine collection.


    A disciple of Hehuan sect, it takes a lot of energy to cultivate. This precious nourishing medicine is in great need. Compared with medicinal materials, the place where medicinal materials are produced is also extremely important. If there is a good cultivation environment, the Hehuan sect can take it as its own and develop into a branch of the sect.


    It''s near December. The sun is warm at noon. It''s much more comfortable to stay outdoors than indoors. Liu Ying and Chen Gang talked for more than an hour. When the sun was over noon, they got up and left angrily.


    Han Fei took a long breath and stood up to leave. Not far away, there was a sound of branches breaking. A little girl wearing a red suspender skirt and bare white limbs ran out of the trees. Seeing Han Fei, she spit out her tongue and rushed over with a smile.


    "Brother Fei, I want milk!" The girl''s voice is very crisp, like the little sister next door.


    The light in the woods is dim and emits a faint fragrance. Han''s eyes suddenly burst out evil little stars.

 Chapter 260

    The bridge of the nose is tall and full of enthusiasm. Long slender eyebrows, dark eyeshadow, brown eyes with long eyelashes sparkling with joy.


    Red long sleeved shirt, roll up half of the sleeves; Red cropped denim shorts reveal a fantastical white calf. With a pair of black pleated high boots, the girl in front of her is as attractive as the enchanting spirit running out of the forest.


    The girl smiled like a trumpet flower, and her voice was as sweet as honey. Han Fei twitched in his heart. He simply lifted his foot and kicked it decisively, but he couldn''t be too cold.


    At the moment, Han Fei wanted to yell at the witch, then took out the golden cudgel from his ear and beat her into pieces.


    Han Fei''s donkey face twitched, pointed to the girl and shouted and reminded, "Erya, stop for me and don''t get close to me!"


    Erya? Such a beautiful girl is called Erya!


    Now. If the prince and berish stand beside Han Fei, they will kill their relatives and beat Han Fei, okay?


    bo tim tin mat.


    Such a lovely and attractive little girl, how can she have such a vulgar name!


    For 12 years, Han Fei often had nightmares. That nightmare is Han Laogui''s dream - Erya in Shanjiao village to be his wife.


    Han Fei vowed not to promise!


    Han Fei doesn''t care what image Erya has in other people''s eyes. Anyway, Erya is a broom star. Every time she appears around, she will have bad luck. She stuffs her teeth when she drinks cold water.


    Han Fei didn''t study because of Erya. Han Fei still remembers that when he went to study in the village with his schoolbag on his back, he was liked by Erya on the first day because he was so handsome. Then Erya urged her father, the headmaster who was also the head teacher, to talk about marriage with Han Laogui.


    Han Fei ran away and didn''t read the book. No matter how Han Laogui persuades him, Han Fei doesn''t go to study. So many years of psychological shadow, Han Fei still lingers.


    When they grow up, Han Fei doesn''t dare to see Erya. In the impression of the woman who can be put at the head of the bed to ward off evil spirits, Han Fei doesn''t catch a cold with her. Even if he has secretly seen Erya''s photos, Han Fei is not moved. He has always firmly believed that Erya''s photos are PS.


    More than a month ago, when Han Laogui left Hangzhou, he patted Han Fei on the shoulder, wiped the corners of his eyes, and then mysteriously told Han Fei that he was going to give him a gift.


    At that time, Han Fei was weak and didn''t ask what it was. It is estimated that it is a precious tonic medicine, and it was picked by Han Fei before, so Han Fei didn''t take it to heart.


    Now Han Fei understands that Han Laogui has sent Erya! Poison! The hopeless one!


    Erya often collects medicine and is also interested in the medicinal market and the jungle. Erya, who got off the train in Hangzhou and got lost, made a wise decision to walk around the herbal medicine market, because brother Xiaofei will come.


    Sure enough, Erya waited for the rabbit and had an effect. When Han Fei arrived!


    "Fierce what fierce! I''ve rolled over the sheets. Won''t you help me a little? People have sacrificed too much for you! "


    Erya lotus moves gently, and there are all kinds of feelings; Weak and pitiful, with a bad smile around his mouth. Han Fei felt his scalp numb. A snake demon who ate people and didn''t spit bones came towards him with a wagging tail.


    At the age of twelve, Erya took advantage of her nap and quietly slept beside herself. Then he took pictures with his broken mobile phone. After he left, rumors flew all over the village. If this is a bed roll, then hang a billionaire sign on your chest. Aren''t you rich?


    Shameless, naked shameless.


    Han Fei''s teeth are creaking. He wants to tear Erya apart, but the smile on his face is more brilliant.


    Han Fei wanted to resist. Han Fei has resisted since the first day Erya was ready to marry herself as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    However, Erya is not simple! She has a knife in her hand. A bright little flying knife will appear like a magic trick every time, which makes Han Fei miserable.


    Seeing this knife, Han Fei was angry because it was the bride price of Han Laogui when he was drunk. Shit! I use a broken kitchen knife every time I peel the wolf''s skin. This knife, which cuts iron like mud and is as thin as cicada''s wings, was given to Erya.


    Han Fei once observed the looks of Han Laogui and Erya, then secretly glanced at Erya''s parents, and finally came to a surprising conclusion - Erya must be the illegitimate daughter of Han Laogui. Otherwise, how could he teach Erya Kung Fu, and he couldn''t beat it himself. Although Han Fei was severely beaten every time he mentioned this matter, he still insisted on truth and justice. He absolutely didn''t start with his younger martial sister Erya and resolutely didn''t marry Erya.


    "Milk! I want milk! " The knife is thin. The black light was shining and pasted on the fleshy left hand.


    The sun hung low, and the two figures almost merged into one. Han Fei relied on the big tree and could not retreat.


    Erya''s soft body almost jumped into Han Fei''s arms. However, Han Fei''s throat, a shiny knife close to the skin, released terror.


    "Brother Fei, I haven''t seen you for months. You''re old. Your beard has grown so long! This face is wrinkled. Did you have a runny nose when you miss me? I am familiar with your taste. Within 500 meters, as long as you appear, you fall into the cesspit, and I can find you! Eh, why are your hairs growing. Shall I shave it for you? "


    Exhale like orchid, Erya''s unique body fragrance is tempting. At the moment, Erya held Han Fei''s thin waist in her right hand, and the knife in her left hand moved on Han Fei''s throat. Han Fei bent into a weeping willow and hit his head against a tree.


    Dao is a good Dao, blowing hair and breaking hair, but that''s Han Fei''s hair! Han Fei bit hard with his steel teeth and clenched his fists. He wanted to shout rude, but who dared to provoke Erya?


    But. Not afraid of death appeared immediately, and there was more than one!


    "Beast! I''m actually doing such a thing in the tiger''s territory. I don''t want to live, do I? " The messy footsteps came from far to near. The handsome Zheng sanpao led a group of brothers to rush over.


    Han Fei smiled. What a lovely little gangster!


    "Help!" Erya whispered weakly and cried with tears. She turned around and leaned against Han Fei''s arms. Then she put the knife into Han Fei''s hand and put it on her white neck and shouted, "several big brothers, I''m a student of Hangzhou Normal University. Please help me -"


    "--" Han Fei twisted his forehead into Sichuan characters, sighed viciously, but his face was wearing a harmless smile.


    Many people, safe. This is like the difference between a tiger''s den and a pigsty. Although they are all places to sleep, the risk factors are very different.


    When a group of pigs came, the tiger was not in the mood to eat people. Han Fei wants to rush up and embrace these ungrateful gangsters.


    "Brothers, chop up the miscellaneous pieces and feed them to the tortoise bastard!" Such a lovely woman was arched by a pig, and Zheng sanpao gave an order gnashing his teeth.


    "Wrong! wrong! Wrong! " Han Fei can ignore his own safety. However, Han Fei felt it necessary to correct Zheng sanpao''s ignorance immediately¡° Turtles are turtles and bastards are bastards, but whether turtles or bastards, they don''t eat human flesh, okay? "


    Erya''s beautiful eyes flashed and stared obsessed. Han Fei is so charming every time he chatters.


    Every time he hits someone, Zheng sanpao is most annoyed with the other party to reason with himself. Speaking, his head with nine points in the math test in primary school is not enough.


    The man who looked like a sick seedling in front of him was made by Tang Monk and sick Luohan rolling sheets without a cover. Zheng sanpao hated Han Fei''s mouth, but Han Fei still opened his mouth. His neat white teeth were shining and he was reasonable. Is it reasonable for a gangster to beat people?


    In front of so many younger brothers, if you don''t repair Han Fei, for Zheng sanpao, it''s the same as you didn''t roll a pipe at night in high school. Youth is not perfect! Today, no matter what Han Fei said, Zheng sanpao chose to ignore it. He must beat the sex wolf in front of the beauty.


    Leaning against the tree, Han Fei couldn''t run if he wanted to run. Zheng sanpao and others didn''t have to run, so they surrounded Han Fei and Erya in the middle.


    "Several eldest brothers, chop it up. Hello, will you?" Toot your mouth and hang grievances on your face. With tears, Erya shook her soft body and said with infinite shame, "as long as you save others, you know!"


    Zheng sanpao is not a hero, but even if he is a hero, who can withstand Erya''s ecstatic temptation like electric shock!


    Han Fei got goose bumps all over and felt that deafness was such a wonderful and comfortable thing.


    Zheng sanpao swallowed his saliva and the fat on his face twitched. But killing, killing in broad daylight. Zheng sanpao dare not!


    "Chop me up!" As the target of being killed, Han Fei had no consciousness of running away.


    As long as Han Fei showed his fear of death and Zheng sanpao waved his machete symbolically and shouted a few times, there would be no need to kill.


    However, hearing Erya''s attractive conditions, Han Fei''s eyes were shining and urgent, turned away from the guest, and showed a happy expression eager to get out of the sea of suffering.


    Zheng sanpao was cruel, strode forward firmly, died generously, picked up his knife, closed his eyes and cut at the head.


    "Die!" Erya suddenly raised her legs and kicked out with a smile. Zheng sanpao''s eyes widened. Watching her body fly up, the feeling of flying in the clouds filled the air in an instant.


    "Pengpeng -"


    Han Fei felt a pine in his arms, and the red shadow kept flashing in front of him. Then he heard the sound of dwarf white gourd falling on the ground one after another.


    One foot per person, all on the left chest. Instantly fainted, no one shouted.


    "Brother Fei, my flying soul powder has been successfully developed. These coyotes are estimated to sleep all night. When they wake up tomorrow, they will certainly be invaded by moisture into the bone marrow, and then they will live in the hospital for a month. If they meet western medicine and hang salt water indiscriminately, they may be paralyzed for a lifetime! "


    Clapping her hands, Erya''s eyes were full of spring, her dimples were like flowers, and her eyes strafed Han Fei''s crotch. A chilly feeling surged between his legs. Han Fei stepped up his legs and suddenly realized a serious problem.


    "Erya, how long have you been here?" Han Fei''s face turned red, his heart beat faster and his voice trembled.


    "Hee hee!" Erya gave Han Fei a white look. "When the elder martial sister pressed the younger martial brother, I saw you pouting and looking again!"


    "--" Han Fei wailed, turned and staggered out of the trees.


    "Cut!" Erya ran along and shouted, "brother Xiaofei, shall we do the same! Grandpa ghost asked me to round the house with you! "


    Han Fei''s ears are ringing! Permanent tinnitus!


    For Erya''s shameless request, Han Fei must have tinnitus!

 Chapter 261

    "Brother Fei, you look disgusting now. Fortunately, people remember your taste, otherwise they won''t recognize it when they meet! "


    "Brother Fei, why do we play father and daughter! I pulled your beard. Shall we be husband and wife? "


    "Brother Fei, have you been chased and killed? That''s why you pretend to be a middle-aged uncle and pay for such a box!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu sanpao and others were stunned, and they entered the medicine market unimpeded through the back door. After a few rounds of wandering, Han Fei went straight to the auction house on the third floor. As usual, he spent money to rent a box and waited for the auction to begin.


    Han Fei wanted to meditate. The two girls around him pinched his face for a while, and then made a fuss. Han Fei glared round his eyes and wanted to stun Erya, and then left.


    However, even if I didn''t meet Erya, since I met her. Han Fei can''t sit idly by. Under normal circumstances, Erya won''t suffer. However, after all, she is a girl who came out of the mountain. She has a simple mind. If she is calculated by someone with a heart, once there is a mistake, the old Han ghost will kill herself.


    "Sit down!" Han Fei smiled and said, "I have something to ask you!"


    "Yes!" Seeing Han Fei''s bad face, Erya stuck out her tongue. He sat opposite Han Fei and stared at Han Fei''s eyes¡° Two eggs came to our house to propose marriage, and I broke their legs! I only have you in my heart. I haven''t changed since I first saw you. You can''t drive me away! "


    Han Fei hasn''t spoken yet. Erya grabs to say what she thinks. Although there is a smile on his face, his eyes are very solemn.


    Han Fei frowned, but smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "we are all young. Will you talk about it later? I have something important to solve. You can''t influence me! "


    "Well! I listen to brother Fei! I''ll fight whoever you want me to fight. Let''s fight Jiangshan together, and then I''ll give you a bunch of children and go back to yinghun mountain to live, okay? "


    Han Fei cried quickly. He was speechless about Erya''s idea, but he was very excited about returning to yinghun mountain. It''s just that I''m out now, causing a lot of trouble. If I don''t solve it, I won''t live in peace when I go back to yinghun mountain.


    "I was chased!" Han Fei said seriously, "the old ghost sent you to help me deal with the killer!"


    "Yes!" Erya shook the knife in her hand and said, "I''ll protect you for 24 hours! As long as they dare to come, I''ll kill them! Eyes like a blind bear, dare to hurt my man, damn it! "


    "Brother Fei. Just now you peeped into whether those two men and women were killers? "


    "--" it''s true that no pot can be opened. Han Fei''s forehead is full of black lines. He''s worried that Erya will talk nonsense back to yinghun mountain. If so, his innocence will be ruined.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded reluctantly, pointed to his face, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "they are looking for me, and then B forced me to take them to yinghun mountain."


    "What are they doing in yinghun mountain? Is it my idea? " Erya''s little face stressed timidly, "I swear to death! I was born from the Han family and died from the Han family. When I came out, the old ghost gave me a name! Guess what my name is now? "


    Han Fei wants to have a serious chat with Erya, just like sitting on the seat of the library with Zhang Yuqi. However, Erya is crazy and used to playing cards according to the routine.


    "Han Erya!" A white eye. Han Fei said casually.


    "Er Ya doesn''t sound good. It''s a backup with ER silly and ER egg! That''s a nickname. You can''t call me Erya in the future! Don''t call Han Erya. Do you know? "


    "What''s that called?"


    "Han Xiaodao!" Erya looked at Han Fei with contempt and said with a red face, "for you, people even changed their surname. I came up with the name of this knife myself. The old ghost says it sounds good. Then I''ll be called Han knife in the future! In the future, our son will be called xiaofeidao. "


    "--" his right hand patted his forehead. Han Fei wanted to smash the tianlinggai and leave the world happily.


    "Hee hee!" Han Xiaodao raised his hand and slapped Han Fei on the head. "It''s annoying. Just be happy when you''re happy. Why cover your eyes!"


    Han Fei''s eyes were red and stared at Han Xiaodao. Until she stopped talking.


    Han Xiaodao finally stopped talking. Han Fei took a big breath and said weakly, "Xiaodao, I have an incurable disease. You can live up to three years! However, I am like this. Those who want to kill me still refuse to let go. This big city looks good, but it''s much more dangerous than yinghun mountain! Erya, why don''t you buy a train ticket back to yinghun mountain tomorrow? "


    "No!" Heard that Han Fei wanted to drive himself away. Erya categorically refused, the knife jumped between her fingers, and her eyes immediately became smart, "say, do you have other women!"


    Han Fei gritted his teeth and thought of early death and early sustenance. He resolutely said, "old Han has ordered a marriage for me. Alas, don''t think about me. Two eggs are very good. Marry him and have children! "


    "There are no doors!" As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei''s eyes flashed a white light, and his slightly longer beard fell one after another.


    "Hum!" Han Xiaodao stood up, crossed his waist, pointed to Han Fei and scolded¡° You Chen Shimei! Don''t think I don''t know. You came to Hangzhou to ask the goblins of Baili family to be your wife. The old ghost told me that people''s goblins don''t like you, and you refuse to go! What shit engagement? Why don''t I know? I knew the old ghost and my father often drank. Often talk about our marriage! "


    Han Laogui, I''m your forefather!


    Han Fei was so angry that he rolled his eyes and greeted his ancestors countless times. What do you mean that the goblins of Baili family don''t like themselves? It''s clearly that they don''t agree, okay? Old dead head, I must take sweat pills every time I drink. Confused Erya''s father, and then climbed someone else''s mother-in-law, so Erya was born.


    "I can''t live for a few years. Can''t you make me happier?" Han Fei has no way to deal with Han Xiaodao. The girl looks crazy and silly, but she is actually smart! In order to get his body, Han Xiaodao can do anything. Han Fei is really worried that this girl will go crazy to assassinate bailiyan one day.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things! If you want to die, die quickly. I''ll find a better one to marry! Since you''re not dead, don''t talk nonsense! I can develop feihunsan or immortal pill. Don''t turn the subject aside and tell me honestly. What''s your relationship with Zhang Yuqi''s goblin! "


    In Han Xiaodao''s mind, there are only two kinds of women - Han Xiaodao, goblins! Then according to age, it is divided into goblins and old goblins. It''s so simple!


    Han Laogui! Why aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder! Even if you tell Erya about Bai Li Yan, what do you tell Erya about Zhang Yuqi!


    "What''s the matter with Chen Qiaoqiao? I heard that her brother called you brother-in-law. Why did I let the children call you father? You didn''t agree. And call me crazy! "


    Women are jealous. It''s hard to deal with it. If a woman is nervous, a man will have to disarm and surrender.


    "You raised a group of parrots, starlings, and then let them call me dad. Are you long hearted? I didn''t pluck those annoying things and barbecue, it''s good! I warn you, don''t give me any more nonsense, or -- "


    Han Fei couldn''t bear it anymore. He blacked his face and waved his fist as a warning.


    "Or what?" Erya is not afraid. There was no sign of crying, being wronged and running out. He said, "in yinghun mountain, the old ghost ranks first, I rank second, and you rank third, okay? The old ghost said, my cultivation talent is better than you! I''ve been practicing Qi. What''s your level? It''s still the later stage of the sky! Cut -- "


    Er Ya, this is really not a boast. In yinghun mountain, Han Fei spends all day fooling around in the mountains. He can practice at ease only at night. Erya is different. She doesn''t go out at all without anything particularly important. Erya practices at home every day, and the skill rules are provided by Han Laogui!


    At first, Han Fei didn''t care much. I thought to myself, is it good to cultivate talents? In Han Fei''s mind, his cultivation talent must be better than Erya!


    However, from the effect of cultivation, Han Fei was thrown out a few blocks by Erya!


    Han Fei wants to tell Erya that we have a gas training period. But, really, Erya must ask for a competition.


    "I want to go to college. You help me finish the formalities!" Han Fei stopped talking. Han Xiaodao proudly and overbearing ordered.


    "What?" Han Fei was dizzy and looked at Erya and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Reading - Big - learning!" Han Xiaodao sniffed, "I want to enter the martial arts department and become a senior sister!"


    "--" with a thud, Han Fei hit his head on the table. Not only is it dark in front of him, but also the future is dark.

 Chapter 262

    At night, the auction was held as scheduled.


    Xiang Hu wore a red suit, white shirt and flower tie, completely a style of successful people. Holding Xiang Hu''s arm, Liu Ying wore a white suit, a short skirt was tight, and two slender white legs attracted the attention of customers entering the auction hall.


    Although Liu Ying''s voice is a little rough, her appearance is very delicate. Sword eyebrow Phoenix eyes, fair skin, the beauty mole at the corner of the mouth shows pride.


    Chen Gang walked beside Liu Ying and looked at the elder martial sister''s waist from time to time.


    The weekly auction of the herb market has attracted many distinguished guests in Hangzhou. Ten minutes before the official start, Shi Xiaohong took Xiao Hongjun''s arm and walked up the third floor. Seeing Xiang Hu, Xiao Hongjun nodded. Came straight up.


    A white suit sets off Xiao Hongjun''s handsome appearance. Shi Xiaohong has a crisp chest and looks warily at Liu Ying.


    After some polite greetings, Xiang Hu motioned to his men to take Xiao Hongjun to the VIP seat in the front row.


    A moment later. Ji Ruhua took Qin Hao''s arm upstairs, smiled and nodded, did not talk to Xiang Hu, walked to the VIP seat and whispered with Xiao Hongjun.


    The last person came out of everyone''s expectation, and the hearty laughter echoed in the whole auction house.


    Xiang batian is coming. There are no women around, but follow the kind Tang San!


    Xiang Hu left Liu Ying and bowed to greet his brother. Although you are a cousin, the power of the Xiang family is in the hands of Xiang batian. Although the income of this herbal medicine market is good, it is in the eyes of Xiang batian. It''s just a small business.


    Xiang Hu gave up the best position in the middle. After being polite, Xiang batian sat down calmly. When the auction host walked to the stage, Han Fei saw Leng Qingyun''s quietly walking to ordinary people and sat down.


    Han Fei was surprised. The helmsmen of Xiang family, Qin family and Xiao family all came to the auction, and Bai Liyan also sent Leng Qingyun. Is there a precious auction at tonight''s auction?


    Erya held Han Fei''s arm and leaned half of her body against Han Fei''s arms, giggling like a clever daughter. Er Ya doesn''t care who comes and who goes. Just hold the person and don''t go.


    Several times ago, Han Fei sat in the box. Because he was a VIP selling goods, Han Fei did not participate in the bidding.


    Today, Han Fei doesn''t intend to sell medicinal materials. When there are many people, Han Fei takes Erya to the bidding area outside. The number plate of the auction was held in Erya''s hand. It knocked Han Fei''s knee every time.


    Han Fei sat back. According to past experience, few bidders in the back row raised their cards, so the waiters didn''t walk very often.


    A quarter of an hour later, the auction began. A hostess in a red fishtail dress came up and twisted her hips, causing a few people to whistle.


    The hostess knew the warm-up skills very well. After walking on the stage for a few times, the original dull bidding hall immediately boiled up. When the female host introduced Xiang batian, who was sitting in the middle, the audience burst into thunderous applause.


    The herb trading market is controlled by Xiang Hu. Many people here today do herb business. In addition, the Xiang family made several big deals one after another. How can these businessmen who are at the helm of the wind not cheer hard?


    The host also introduced Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun, but their popularity was obviously not as popular as Xiang batian. They didn''t care. They smiled and sat down.


    After the opening remarks, the formal auction began. After the auctioneer arrived, the host pointed to the huge LCD screen and said, "I believe you can''t wait. We don''t talk nonsense. Now we get to the point immediately. There are ten items to be auctioned today. Let''s get out of here! What a shame! He pretended to be his own name and cheated people with fake ginseng. The price gap between 80 and 300 years is tens of millions!


    Han Fei came to the auction house several times ago because of Mr. Wu. I haven''t been here for more than half a month and haven''t paid attention to the information of shooting stores. Unexpectedly, Xiang Hu and they actually came up with this shady way to make money.


    "This 300 year old wild ginseng starts at 10 million and increases each time. Not less than 500000. " As soon as the host''s voice fell, someone immediately raised his card.


    "Eleven million." Sitting in the front, Xiang Hu held up the picture. He had a five month old stomach and fat ears. After that, he said. Proudly looked around, but the people around just gave him a cold look.


    "Twelve million." Shi Xiaohong raised her card and looked calm and indifferent.


    "Fifteen million." Qin Hao smiled and Ji Ruhua added three million yuan.


    Prices are going up, and people who bid. Focus on the first two rows.


    "Twenty five million!" Ji Ruhua shouted out the price that made the whole audience tremble, and Xiao Hongjun shrugged and gave up.


    My father is busy running for election. It is reasonable that he should not participate in this kind of auction in order to avoid falling behind. Xiao Hongjun can get 25 million, but he doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. So just give up. There are also three auctions to see if there is anything you want.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand times, two hundred and fifty million times, two hundred and fifty million three times. Congratulations to childe Qin Hao for getting the 300 year wild ginseng provided by Mr. Wu."


    The smile on the host''s face could not be restrained. She was too excited. Although this was not the highest price she auctioned, it also exceeded the value of ginseng.


    "Fake!" When they raised their hands and applauded, Erya suddenly stood up, pointed to the ginseng on the stage and said loudly, "the life sold by goblins is false, and that life can last up to 80 years. There are no three hundred years! "


    A basin of cold water poured into the red charcoal merchant, and the whole hall became quiet in an instant. Everyone turned around and looked at Erya. Their eyes were full of doubts. Ginseng with the red seal of the identification Bureau, how can it be fake!


    Xiang Hu stood up, his eyes stared round, his cheeks flushed, and then sat down without saying a word.


    "Little sister, this is an auction house. You can''t talk nonsense!" It''s not the first time Xiao Hong has presided over an auction. Similar things have happened before, but the prices of those auctions are low and ordinary businessmen are bidding.


    However, this wild ginseng is different. The price is as high as 25 million. Not to mention, Qin Hao is still bidding.


    Did you buy a fake auction? Qin Hao stood up, turned his head and looked at Erya with a smile, "little sister, are you sure?"


    Qin Hao spoke, and everyone was worried. Everyone looked at Xiang batian, but Xiang batian drank tea calmly and turned a blind eye to what was happening in front of him.


    If a fake auction is made in the auction house, the buyer shall be compensated three times the loss. As for how to hold the seller accountable, it depends on the ability of the auction house.


    The 25 million auction price is sky high. The people murmured in their hearts, more and more strange about the origin of the little girl. So openly saying that the auction is fake, isn''t that Xiang batian''s face in public?


    Han Fei is crying! Just now Erya was still lying down. Why did she suddenly stand up! What makes Han Fei more worried is that now everyone is looking at Erya. What if he sees through his easy face?


    "My father said!" Erya smiled innocuously, raised her green fingers and pointed to Han Fei, "my father is an old medicine farmer. He said 80 years, it won''t be 90 years!"


    Erya finished, sat down proudly, looked at Han Fei proudly, "Dad, it''s your turn!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The whole audience gathered their eyes and Han Fei almost fainted. In his heart, he was angry, but he could only cough twice and stoop to stand up.

 Chapter 263

    Han Fei really wants to cough and faint. Damn Erya, why is his mouth so cheap! Whether ginseng is true or false is not the most important. The trouble is that when you recover your appearance, Erya follows you. No matter how stupid Qin Hao and others are, they also know that the father is pretending to be himself.


    Everyone waited for Han Fei''s answer, and the whole auction hall was quiet. After Han Fei coughed twice, his voice said sadly, "it''s troublesome for you. My girl has some problems in her mind!"


    Erya wants to stand up and resist. Han Fei slaps her on the stool. After giving a warning, Erya sits on the stool angrily.


    "The savage ginseng is genuine. As for the year, we can''t judge it simply from the appearance. It''s just like we humans, men and women with dwarf elf body, you can''t judge age from appearance. This wild ginseng looks very beautiful. It''s really less than 300 years. But what you see with the naked eye, if you don''t count, should be subject to the conclusion of the appraisal Bureau. I''ve taken medicine, but I haven''t seen anything in the world. Just now I talked nonsense and delayed everyone''s precious time. I''m sorry! "


    Han Fei finished, nodded and bowed, then sat down and held Erya''s arm in his right hand. Even pinched and twisted not to let her speak.


    Han Fei holds her arm, Erya blushes, raises her little foot and kicks Han Fei''s calf to protest.


    "Old earth hat!" Around Han Fei, a middle-aged couple looked contemptuously at Han Fei and Erya, and said in a loud voice, "can you come to this kind of auction?"


    "Yes! How can such people come in and get out! "


    "Boring! However, the crazy girl looks good, and I don''t know if they are father and daughter! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion came and went, Han Fei nodded with a smile, and his back was sweating.


    Erya looked fearless, playing with Han Fei''s dark left hand and turning a deaf ear to other people''s comments.


    A false alarm, Xiang Hu glared at Han Fei and Erya. When something like this happens, Xiang Hu must get up and explain it.


    "Cough!" Xiang Hu stepped onto the auction platform, took the microphone handed by Xiao Hong and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the Hangzhou auction market has always been deceptive. If there are knowledgeable experts, we can say frankly that we will compensate customers for the losses whenever we find fake auctions. Although the wild ginseng was sold with a falling hammer, childe Qin Hao hasn''t paid yet. Because some people doubt it, childe Qin Hao can choose to give up. This wild mountain ginseng is regarded as a commodity of the school. When the appraisal bureau makes an explanation again, we will auction the article! "


    "Crash crash --"


    "Good! Fair enough! "


    As soon as Xiang Hu''s voice fell, there was a loud cheering sound under the stage. Qin Hao smiled calmly and sat down again. He didn''t care about such an episode.


    Wild ginseng for 300 years. Are you kidding. Qin Hao and Ji Ruhua looked at each other and saw regret from each other''s eyes. If the wild ginseng falls into his own hands, the tiger will wait to lose money. Damn crazy girl, she messed up the situation and broke her plan to humiliate Xiang family.


    Xiao Hongjun has been managing medicinal materials for many years. Of course, he also suspects that there is a problem with this wild ginseng. However, he is far away, his sight is blocked, and he doesn''t want to make too much publicity, so he didn''t raise the price to win the auction just now.


    Xiang Hu''s explanation is a decent explanation for ordinary customers. But for people like Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun who have seen the world, it just proves that there is a problem with this wild ginseng.


    Xiang batian looked at Xiang Hu on the stage and scolded him for his stupidity. however. Things have happened. If they can be solved in this way, the Xiang family will not lose face and lose money.


    Xiang Hu stepped down with a smile, went to Xiang batian and sat down. He whispered, "there will be no problem with the remaining three auctions!"


    Xiang batian nodded and continued to look at the eighth auction item on the auction platform with great interest. Listen to Xiang Hu, there are three mysterious auctions today. Even Xiang Hu doesn''t know what they are, so Xiang batian wants to see them. If he is interested, take one and play.


    Xiao Hong twisted her waist and walked to the middle of the auction table. Pointing to the golden tray, he said, "this auction has no name. What kind of medicine is it? It''s about to test your eyesight. The auction process is the same as other commodities. As for the authenticity, our auction house is not responsible. "


    Different from other auctions, the tray was covered with black cloth. After Xiao Hong finished, she opened the black cloth, and a black dead branch with strange shape and the length of an adult''s small arm appeared synchronously on the huge LCD screen of the auction house.


    "Shit, what is this? Black! "


    "Dead branch herbs?"


    "What the hell. Like a fire rod! "


    Seeing the auction on the stage, many drug dealers whispered, while Xiang batian and others looked at it with great interest. Famous things can be bought with money. This nameless thing can be invaluable. Of course, if you make a wrong judgment, you may lose face and lose money.


    "Don''t move! Pop! Don''t move! " When the dead branch auction appeared, the Xuanwu hand suddenly jumped uncontrollably. Erya was looking at it with great interest. She slapped angrily. The Xuanwu hand was quiet. However, the five fingers were still beating like playing the piano.


    The distance is far, there are many people, and the smell of the hall is complex. But. Through the Xuanwu hand, Han Fei can feel a strong power, which is several times higher than the hundred year old wild mountain ginseng.


    Good thing! It must be a good thing! Han Fei doesn''t know whether the black dead branch is useful to others. But it must be useful to yourself. I don''t know why, when I saw this black dead branch, my heart beat a lot faster.


    "Erya, do you know what the black branch is?" Erya has a good sense of smell. Otherwise, she won''t find herself by smell. Han Fei was not sure what it was and asked in a low voice.


    "You beg me?" Erya glanced proudly at Han Fei, "didn''t you just say there was something wrong with my brain? Why ask me! "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to beat Erya up. When did he have time to discuss this kind of problem.


    "Cut!" Han Fei turned his eyes and said contemptuously, "you don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Erya pointed to her nose and said, "although my eyes are not as sharp as you, I have the best smell in the world!"


    "Blow!" Han Fei pointed to the dead branch on the stage and said, "smell it, what''s that smell!"


    "The smell of burning! Eh, there seems to be a mixture of herbs. Is it a legendary ancient elixir? Unfortunately, it''s not fruit. It''s estimated that the power can only be half. "


    Han Fei''s eyes glowed. Ancient miraculous medicine is not a pill, but a plant with a huge amount of aura. After great changes, plants were trapped in mud or lava and finally turned into fossils.


    Similar knowledge. Han Fei has seen some fragments of ancient books and looked carefully. It is indeed very similar to the miraculous medicine introduced in ancient books.


    This elixir can not be fossilized without missing branches. Its growth environment is extremely harsh. In terms of the current earth environment, even a few strains are hidden deep in the submarine canyon, and very few can appear in the auction house.


    It takes at least a thousand years for ordinary medicinal materials to become a panacea, but this is obviously impossible. This elixir in front of you. Black is not thorough enough, but it also has a history of hundreds of years, so it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product of miraculous medicine.


    "Buy it!" Erya patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "you can smell the medicine so far. It must be more effective than the savages for hundreds of years. Moreover, it can only be used by Kung Fu practitioners, but not by others. It is estimated that few people will take pictures! "


    "The starting price of this unknown medicinal material is five million." The host Xiao Hong said, and the hall was silent.


    I can''t even recognize it. I don''t know what the specific effect is. Who would be stupid to hit five million? Everyone''s money didn''t come from the wind.


    "Six million!" Liu Ying, sitting next to Xiang Hu, had bright eyes and raised her cards without hesitation.


    There was a cry of surprise in the hall, and everyone looked at Liu Ying.


    Could it be that the dead branches are shady trees and hundred year old peach trees that can ward off evil spirits? Thinking of this, everyone was silent.


    "Ten million!" Tang San''s voice was gentle, but at the moment, he seemed a little anxious and urgent.


    Liu Ying glanced at her from the corner of her eyes and showed an angry face on her cheek. This dead old man dares to rob herbs with the cross!


    "Eleven million." Liu Ying raised her card again.


    "20 million!" Tang San smiled faintly and didn''t pay any attention to Liu Ying.


    Many drug tycoons are going to collapse. How can there be such a price increase? The other party adds one million, and he adds nearly ten million. This is a determined heart!


    However, they were relieved to think that Xiang batian was behind Tang San.


    Xiang Hu was sweating at the tip of his nose. Because Liu Ying was sitting next to him, everyone looked at themselves. How can this damned woman compete with Tang San!


    Xiang Hu looked at Liu Ying and motioned in his eyes not to cry again. However, where will Liu Ying pay attention to Xiang Hu. The master is going to celebrate his birthday. There is a surge of spiritual power in this dark thing. Buy it and give it to the master. He must be happy. If you are happy, you will benefit yourself. At that time, you can''t directly enter the Tianjie grand circle!


    "Twenty five million!" Liu Ying winked and Chen Gang raised his card in a cold and arrogant voice.


    "35 million!" Tang San raised 10 million again and looked at Chen Gang and Liu Ying provocatively.


    Everyone is completely speechless.


    This is Xiang batian''s hegemony! Money is just a string of numbers for Xiang batian, a super rich man with billions of dollars in assets.


    "Fifty million!" Just when they thought the dust was settled, Erya grabbed the brand in Han Fei''s hand and cried out a price that stunned everyone with a smile!


    However, when people saw Erya standing up, they frowned slightly, and all vicious words broke out in an instant!

 Chapter 264

    "Fifty million? My God, this little girl is not worth fifty thousand when she sells herself. She shouts fifty million! "


    "Fuck! Why are you shouting? "


    "It''s annoying. What auction does the poor come to!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief silence, the suppressed anger broke out in an instant. Watching the auction is to experience this tension and excitement. When Tang San and Liu Yingzheng were in fierce competition, the silly girl ran out to stir up the game, which hurt the self-esteem of the rich who had no money to bid but had to pretend to be rich.


    Xiang Hu couldn''t sit still. He stood up with a black face and looked at Han Fei.


    Xiang Hu thought that if he stood up so seriously, the sick middle-aged man would tremble all over, sweat all over his face and pull the silly girl away.


    See Xiang Hu stand up. The security guards are also ready to pull people out. They shut up and gloated at Han Fei and Erya, waiting to see them yell and beg, and then run away with their tails.


    This time. The most correct way for middle-aged people is to slap their silly daughter in the face, then leave with shame, and never set foot in the auction house again.


    I''m kidding. Can anyone come in the auction house? I don''t know how to get in. I''m not rich at first sight.


    However, Han Fei sat calmly without the slightest intention of getting up and apologizing. Even there was no reproach in his eyes.


    "After 50 million Xiaohong reported the starting price, there was a brief commotion in the hall, but no bidding!

 Chapter 265

    "Ten million!" Han Fei raised the sign shyly with a shy voice.


    "Shit -" the fashionable girl sitting in the front row of Han Fei almost fell on the ground. Ten million auction, but only ten thousand? Do you want a face?


    However, think about it carefully. Just now, the host Xiaohong only said the starting price and did not stipulate how much to add at a certain time.


    The herb scraps of ancient books are waste for most people. Even for useful pharmacists, only some of them are useful. What''s more speechless is that this is still a remnant of an ancient book without a beginning and no end. What''s the use of spending 10 million to buy it?


    Originally, I thought it would flow. Unexpectedly, the damn middle-aged man raised his cards, and the crazy daughter smiled foolishly.


    "Don''t argue. Let their father and daughter take pictures. I''ll see if they have money. " Finally, a hot-blooded young man couldn''t stand all kinds of teasing by Han Fei and Erya, and angrily put forward a great idea.


    "Good! That''s a good idea! Agree! "


    "Wait, they can''t afford it. Send it directly to the police station to disrupt the order of the auction store and keep them for ten days and a half months! "


    "Let tiger teach them a lesson! Shit, this girl is good. Why is Dad crazy? "


    "Cough, make a mistake! The father is good. Why is the girl crazy! "


    "Shit! Your mother has a brain problem. They are all psychopaths! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Hong knew she had made a mistake and only said the starting price. She forgot to say the limit of price increase. She looked ugly on the stage. Fortunately, there are so many enthusiastic viewers to help coax. Otherwise, I''m really embarrassed!


    "Uncle, this is our last auction. Don''t make trouble!" When the crowd''s voice was quieter, Xiao Hongjiao said it bit by bit, and the bones of all the men in the audience were crisp!


    "Goblin!" Erya angrily stares round eyes. The knife in her hand wants to throw it out and kill the goblin who seduces brother Xiaofei.


    "No trouble!" Han Fei shook the sign in his hand and said with a smile, "my toilet is out of paper. When I go out, my wife tells me that I must buy it back. Look at the weather. When I go back, the supermarket is closed, so I''ll take the remnant of this ancient herbal medicine to my wife! "


    "--" although his voice was hoarse, it was very loud. Those who were sure that Han Fei couldn''t pay for it just now had red cheeks and couldn''t speak!


    Look, this b-pack is so classy. My wife went to the bathroom and bought a remnant of ancient books. How educated!


    If you put 10 million banknotes in the toilet, you can wipe them for a month or two! How nice of him to buy an incomplete book. The paper is yellow and crisp. He is not afraid of holes when using it?


    There is no one in the world to install B to reach such a state!


    "Shit!" A rich second generation stood up, angrily pointed to Han Fei, gnashing his teeth and said, "uncle, you cow! So. I bet you, if you can take out 10 million, I''ll help you raise the price for others! Shit, I don''t believe in evil. You can take out 10 million to buy toilet paper! "


    "No, it''s ten million. It''s very important!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. He he smiled and reminded, "since my brother is so enthusiastic, I''ll take it!"


    Han Fei stood up and looked around the hall with his head held high. "Ten million, is there anything lower?"


    Boom! The whole hall was like a thermos bottle falling from the roof to the ground. It burst in an instant, almost everyone. All looked excited, turned around and cursed at the shameless Han Fei.


    "Fuck you, how can you talk! No quality! "


    "What does woodlouse say? Did you attend the auction like this? "


    "I have no money, stick it in my hand!"


    "There are no doors, I don''t want it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The power of verbal and written criticism appeared at this moment. Erya stood up and forked her waist to help. The whole auction hall is in danger of getting out of control.


    "I don''t want it!" Han Fei pulled Erya and sat down shamelessly!


    Sit down! Sit down! Crazy father and daughter sat down!


    When the people had drawn their bows and were ready to shoot arrows, the target suddenly disappeared! Lust burning, pants off, the woman ran away!


    "Sit down, everyone! Sit down! " Xiao Hong''s throat is smoking. She warns loudly.


    The tidal waves dissipated slowly from big to small. The auction hall is quiet again!


    Come and find fault! Shit! It must have been sent to find fault!


    Xiang Hu looked sinister at the corners of his mouth, stared at Han Fei''s father and daughter, and sentenced them to death. The other party must know that Xiang batian will come today, so he is so shameless to make trouble.


    Xiang Hu winked at Xiao Hong, nodded slightly and signaled the drop hammer to make a deal! Xiang Hu wants to see if the middle-aged man has money! If you can''t even clean up such a small role, isn''t it too embarrassing?


    Xiang batian is not interested in the remnant of ancient books, although Tang San wants to buy it. But I''m embarrassed to speak. Qin Hao and Ji Ruhua just watched the excitement and harvested wild ginseng. It was also a worthwhile trip. Xiao Hongjun and Shi Xiaohong sat leisurely, occasionally smiling and chatting.


    Liu Ying and Chen Gang looked at each other, nodded tacitly and prepared to increase the price.


    "1100 -" Chen Gang coughed and raised his card to increase the price. However, before he finished, the sign was half raised and the auctioneer dropped his hammer!


    "Dongdong - Dongdong -" the auctioneer seemed to be very upset, and impulsively smashed it several times to vent his anger. It''s really shameful to have such a low price for the last auction. If it is publicized, it will be laughed at by peers, okay?


    "Deal!" Xiao Hong said with a clear voice and a smile¡° Congratulations to uncle for taking pictures of the remnant of herbal ancient books! "


    "Applaud! Applause! " The rich second generation who bet with Han Fei stood up and applauded, his eyes were provocative, and he looked proud waiting to see Han Fei''s joke.


    "No!" Han Fei sat in his position and said in a sonorous voice¡° I said no, how can we make a deal! Just now I wanted to buy it, you all laughed at me, and the host didn''t stop it! Now I don''t want it. Why is it a deal again! no way. My heart is hurt. I don''t want this toilet paper! "


    "No!" Before Xiaohong spoke, everyone roared and refused with one voice! Chen Gang was startled and wanted to put down his sign. It seems that everyone wants to teach the middle-aged father and daughter a lesson today. Whoever steals the book will become a public enemy.


    Cheng Gang made eye contact with Liu Ying and decided to give up. Let the middle-aged uncle take pictures, and then kill them. The fragments of ancient books are still his own.


    Han Fei sat and many people stood. Han Fei smiled and said nothing, while others excitedly complained that Han Fei was not, and even Erya''s mental illness was due to his father.


    "All right!" On the stage, Xiang Hu took over the microphone, looked serious and had the style of a big general!


    The voice is dull and loud, dignified and domineering.


    "There are some episodes in today''s auction, which is mainly the responsibility of our auction house. Some rules have loopholes, and all three schools can participate, which is the main reason for embarrassment. From the next auction. We will strictly examine the qualifications of the personnel participating in the auction, so please rest assured that such a thing will never happen in the future! "


    "Just now, the gentleman asked for a price. Although he only added 10000 yuan, it is in line with the rules! Because everyone just talked loudly, the time has exceeded the limit of three bidding, and there is no other bidding, so the drop hammer transaction is reasonable! "


    "So. Just now, this gentleman cancelled the order alone, which is unreasonable! "


    Xiang Hu thought clearly and soon gave a resolution. The security guards around blocked all the exits, and several tall and strong security guards had lined up behind.


    Xiang Hu smiled and waited patiently for the middle-aged father and daughter to escape. In that way, his powerful and wise image will be more prominent.


    "Five million!" Han Fei raised the sign in his hand and said loudly, "because of your auction house, I can''t bid normally. According to the rules of the auction house, your auction house should compensate customers for their losses! Why didn''t boss Xiang Hu stand up and speak when those poor people besieged our father and daughter just now? "


    "--" provoked Xiang Hu in public and scolded the whole audience for their lack of quality. Everyone was silent for a moment. The father and daughter are shameless. Isn''t it clear that they don''t want to die?


    However, this is indeed one of the rules. On the big screen at the moment, there are rules. Although it is the last one, it is clear.


    Xiang Hu sneered and looked the same.


    "Yes!" Xiang Hu was sure that Han Fei was here to make trouble, and Shuang Lang said, "I like people who know the rules like you! You give us $5 million and we will compensate the guests for the rest! "


    At this moment, Han Fei felt thousands of eyes looking at himself and said calmly, "then hand over!"


    Really rich? Xiang Hu''s old face is red. How can it be!


    Han Fei got up and Erya followed. Both of them held their heads high and looked flying towards the auction platform. They didn''t mean to escape at all!


    This time Han Fei didn''t say a word more nonsense. He swiped his card quickly and collected the fragments of ancient books. Then his father and daughter went to the exit in the eyes of everyone.


    The voice of discussion disappeared, but the angry eyes stared at Han Fei''s back. Several dangerous smells reminded Han Fei that tonight''s thing is not over!

 Chapter 266

    The front door of the auction house was closed, and Han Fei and Han Xiaodao left through the back door.


    "Brother Xiaofei, I''ll kill the old man and rob the elixir to cure you!" Holding Han Fei''s arm, Xiaodao smiled and asked proudly.


    Leng Yunqing is Bai Liyan''s person. He photographed the dead branch elixir and must have been instructed by Bai Liyan. Baili Yanran buys medicine, which is likely to cure the old lady, and the person who treats the disease is himself. At that time, the dead branch elixir will fall on his hand.


    But Han Fei can''t say such a reason. Xiaodao knows Baili Yanran. It would be strange if he knew that Leng Yunqing was Baili Yanran''s person and didn''t kill with a flying knife!


    "We''re being watched, and more than one wave! I am so weak, you protect me! "


    "Weak?" The knife raised his head and put a contemptuous expression on his face¡° Since you are so weak, why do you still use your elbow to mess with my flesh! "


    "-" a staggering, Han Fei almost fell on the ground, a red face, and quickly threw away the small white knife.


    "I know several people just now. They all know that my left hand is turning black. Wait, someone came out to rob. It''s not convenient for me! " Han Fei thought and found a reasonable excuse.


    They talked in a low voice, without the slightest awareness of speeding up their steps. Out the back door, they went straight into the dark grove.


    Not far away, there was a noise in the woods. Two men and a woman stopped Han Fei''s way. They all had black suits and strange faces.


    The woods are dense. There are no villages in front of them and no shops in the back. Most of the other guests who come out of the auction house drive around the main gate. Even on foot. No one walks through the dense woods like Han Fei.


    This forest was planted by Xiang Hu at his command. It''s a good place to kill and seize treasure. There are some ponds around the woods. The surrounding soil is soft. After killing people, find a pit to bury them. God doesn''t know it.


    The three nodded in tacit agreement and quickly formed a encirclement. After blocking the escape route of Han Fei and Xiaodao, they started silently.


    "It''s unprofessional. I didn''t even say a word!" The knife smiled, the white light flickered in his hand, and then he heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Han Fei stood still. Watching the two men rush to themselves, raise their machetes, then stare in horror and fall down.


    Two men and one woman almost did the same action. Their arms were soft. After losing the machete, they fell to the ground with their hands covering their throat. After rolling and struggling, they were silent.


    Han Xiaodao sneered with disdain.


    finished! Three seconds to easily solve the battle. Ruthless and ruthless, this is Han Xiaodao''s way of fighting.


    If the two men and a woman talk to Han Xiaodao, they may die later. At least, Xiaodao won''t move so fast. However, the two men and a woman are too self righteous. They want to solve the father and daughter as soon as possible, and then go back to receive the reward money. Unfortunately, in Han Xiaodao''s eyes, they are not even bean sprouts.


    Throwing Knife. Strong attack, fast speed, one knife to stop evil!


    In the face of throwing knives, many beasts bleed in their throats before they have time to attack; In the face of flying dagger, even Han Fei was in a hurry. It''s strange that these two men and a woman were not killed by the second!


    "Poor man!" The knife quickly searched the three people. There was nothing. He tooted his mouth, picked up a machete and threw it to Han Fei. "Take it, wait and protect yourself!"


    "For birds!" Han Fei dodged and threw the machete aside. Looking at Erya greedily, she said, "give me your knife!"


    Han Xiaodao gave Han Fei a white look and said with infinite shame, "people are all yours. Why are you so anxious?"


    "-" Han Fei rolled his eyes. "I''m talking about a real flying knife. Not human! You are Erya, not a knife! "


    "Erya is a knife, and a knife is Erya. Do you want it?"


    "No!"


    "Whoosh -"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed before Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei smiled and stepped back to avoid, his eyes burning.


    Han Fei''s eyes are greedy every time he sees Erya''s Throwing Knife stunt. However, Han Laogui didn''t teach him. He said that he was clumsy and unfit to use throwing knives.


    Throwing knives can attack from a long distance. It''s best to prevent the enemy from melee.


    A Throwing Knife technique and a lightness skill. This is the most suitable skill selected by Han Laogui for Erya.


    Erya is a woman. She is weak, playful and uncertain. She has some advanced skills. I can''t learn well at all. Even with the same skill, Erya is a woman with less strength than some men, which puts her at a disadvantage in the duel.


    Therefore, Han Laogui simply doesn''t teach all the palm techniques, fist techniques and leg techniques. He can''t learn them even if he doesn''t teach them. It''s better not to learn them if he''s not familiar with them.


    Only teach Erya the method of throwing knives and the method of lightness.


    Throwing a knife to destroy the enemy; Lightness skill. Run fast.


    In martial arts, from simplicity to complexity is a realm; From complexity to simplicity is another realm; Between simplicity and complexity, random transformation is another realm. Many postnatal martial artists stay from simplicity to complexity; Most of those who are born with martial arts have entered from complexity to simplicity. And enter the realm of random transformation between complexity. And this is not the highest, the highest is no move to win!


    In the world, there are moves in any boxing, sword and sabre techniques. The more complex the moves are, the more the enemy can''t find flaws, and the more chance he has to defeat the enemy. Erya''s throwing knife has only one move to defeat the enemy. In other words, throwing knives have no moves, no moves win!


    Han Laogui Kung Fu cultivation. Although there was only the later stage of Tianjie, Han Fei admired his profound knowledge of Kung Fu.


    "You must be the illegitimate daughter of old Han!" Han Fei teases Erya with this sentence every time he encounters a sneak attack by Erya''s throwing knife.


    "Cut!" Erya Hun didn''t care and said with his mouth tilted¡° If you can''t beat others, you will attack them personally. Are you ashamed? I''m more talented than you. The old man likes me. You are stupid and your mind is not clear. Even if I tell you how to practice throwing knives. You can''t learn! "


    No move, not no move, but the enemy knows the move, so there is no move. The enemy knows where the attack comes from, but he can''t avoid it!


    There are moves to kill; No move, kill the heart! Erya''s throwing dagger has been abandoned from simplicity to complexity, from complexity to simplicity, from simplicity to complexity. It can be transformed at will and directly reach the highest level. There is no move!


    No matter what the enemy''s moves and weapons are, it''s just a simple move to break through the face and kill the strong enemy!


    The weak use conspiracy, the strong use Yang conspiracy; The weak use concealed weapons, the strong use bright weapons!


    Of course, Erya didn''t reach the highest level. According to Han Laogui, Erya can hit the enemy even if she closes her eyes; But it is far away from the soul chasing Sabre technique.


    Throwing knife has obvious advantages. The flaw is also very prominent. He is not good at melee and group warfare. Once he is entangled by others, he will die.


    To this end, Han Laogui taught Erya lightness skill, ghost trace!


    With the mysterious lightness skill of throwing dagger, it''s very difficult for Han Fei to clean up Erya. Coupled with Erya''s natural sense of smell, she can find her favorite taste source among thousands of tastes. Now, Erya has also entered the realm of Qi practice, and Han Fei is ill, in addition to being bullied. Han Fei has no choice.


    Of course, Han Fei also has his own advantages, such as Xuanwu hand. This dark left hand, as long as it is used properly, neither bullets nor throwing knives can hurt Han Fei.


    Killed three people. There may be 30 ahead. After laughing with the knife, Han Fei turned and walked towards the direction of the medicine market.


    "Coward!" Erya stamped her feet angrily. "Why are you running back? The enemy is in front! I protect you, what are you afraid of! "


    Han Fei smiled, ignored Erya and walked slowly to the medicine market.


    Now that Erya is here, the black gold Hunter plan can start. Since Xiang Hu dares to offend himself, he should be attacked first.


    Han Fei spent five million to buy a remnant of an ancient book. He felt a lot of pain in his heart. Xiang Hu dares to assassinate himself. How can he pay $18 million for the last time?


    Han Fei found the place where he hid his clothes, tore off the disguise on his face and restored his appearance. He shook his shirt sleeves, held his head high and walked towards the back door of the medicine market.


    Late at night, the wind was cold, and two human shadows, one red and one white, flashed into the medicine market.


    At the moment, Xiang Hu is flirting with Liu Ying in the office on the second floor. The coat had been taken off and the trousers were half taken off. Suddenly, a woman''s sad cry came from the door!


    "Dad! You can''t die! Dad! You''re dead. What should I do? " In the direction of the stairs, Er Ya''s intermittent crying rang through the whole medicinal material market, like a ghost half frightening.


    "Yes! Hey, hey! " Xiang Hu proudly tilted his mouth, looked at the fire pond, looked anxiously at Liu Ying with crisp breasts and half naked, and said, "little beauty, the tiger is coming!"

 Chapter 267

    The medicine market is very big. It''s hot and noisy during the day. I don''t think so. It''s very lonely at night.


    Hearing the cry, several security guards ran over, but they didn''t see anyone, but the cry continued. In the quiet night, there were bursts of crying, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Xiang Hu is so angry! After drinking the aphrodisiac medicinal wine, I wanted to show Liu Ying well. I was upset by the woman''s crying. More than a minute later, Xiang Hu was ashamed to find a hole to drill in!


    "Shit, I''ll kill you!" Put on your clothes, Xiang Hu cursed and went out with a black face.


    "Oh, oh, oh, ah, ah, ah -"


    The crying continued. At the moment, it seems to be on the first floor. Several security guards turned on the lights and still couldn''t find anyone.


    "Waste, do you all eat shit!" Standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, Xiang Hu roared¡° Find me that woman and -- "


    "Whoosh -" Xiang Hu didn''t finish his words. His cheek was cold. He raised his hand and touched it. There was a cut in his right face. His hand was full of bright red blood!


    Xiang Hu turned his head left and right regardless of the pain, and then turned quickly to look for it. There was no one.


    "Quack - uh huh - ah ah"


    Like laughing, like crying, with a strange voice. Like a man''s voice, like a woman''s voice. Rao was a brave man, and he was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide. Come out." Xiang Hu was bold and said faintly to the open surroundings, "I''m scared. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    "Pooh!" Xiang Hu seemed to hear the sound of the cloth being pierced. He felt that his left leg was itchy, and then it hurt a little. Xiang Hu subconsciously looked down and saw a finger length nail trembling on his lower leg. The bright red blood flowed out a little along his pants, and the pain increased several times in an instant!


    "Ah -" after another half second pause, Xiang Hu howled like a pig, and his huge body fell to the ground with a loud roar with his left leg in his hands.


    Hearing Xiang Hu''s howl, the four security guards ran up pale and quickly stood around Xiang Hu, but the electric baton in their hands kept shaking.


    "Hum, since you''re here, don''t want to go!" Liu Ying''s cold hum came from the third floor. Xiang Hu looked up and saw a red shadow rushing up the roof.


    "Die! Little bitch! " With someone around him to protect him, Xiang Hu immediately became bold. Seeing Liu Ying''s hand, Xiang Hu had a bottom in his heart¡° Liu Ying, catch me alive. I''ll let her taste my power! "


    "Poof poof -" when Xiang Hu wanted to say a few more words. The four security guards who surrounded them fell down like wood, face down, and lay on the ground without even shouting. They were as stiff as dead bodies.


    Just now I felt a trace of security and warmth. Xiang Hu, who wanted to get up and pretend to be a man, sat down on the ground with a puff.


    Xiang Hu felt that it was not safe, so he just lay on the ground, hugged his head with both hands and trembled.


    Looking at Xiang Hu''s timid look, Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth, quickly took Xiang Hu''s mobile phone and wallet, toured around and left the window.


    It''s very easy to kill Xiang Hu. But once the Xiang family dies. Xiang batian will intervene. Han Fei was not in a hurry to clean up Xiang Hu''s dog life. After taking Xiang Hu''s mobile phone and wallet, he left quickly.


    With Xiang Hu''s mobile phone and bank card, Chen Xiaohu can steal all the money in his card. Xiang Hu works for the Xiang family and will certainly deduct some before handing in the profits. He lost his money and probably didn''t dare to call the police.


    Rushed out of the window and went downstairs. When Han Fei was about to leave the medicine market, a figure flashed in the dark corner, and Chen Gang quickly blocked in front of him.


    Liu Ying was led away by Erya. The main purpose was to facilitate Han Fei to take Xiang Hu''s mobile phone and bank card without knowing it. Chen Gang has a deep mind. He has been hiding in the dark and has not been able to encircle Erya. Chen Gang is already very depressed. Han Fei saw Xiang Hu''s wallet and bank card in his hand. Chen Gang snorted coldly.


    In the middle of Tianjie, the master could walk sideways in the secular world. However, Chen Gang never dreamed that he was so skilled. After humming, he lay on the ground in the dark.


    "Shit! I can''t help fighting! " Han Fei kicked his feet again. Seeing the wallet in his hand, he smiled and grabbed Chen Gangyuan on the ground to return.


    "Somebody! Somebody! " After lying on the ground for a few minutes, there was no movement. Xiang Hu raised his head. Shout with a cry.


    Unfortunately, there is no response in the empty herbal medicine market.


    "Poof -" all the lights in the medicine market suddenly went out and became dark in an instant.


    "Ah -" Xiang Hu couldn''t manage so much. He dragged his injured left leg and rushed to the stairs.


    Mobile phone, come swaggeringly, and take Chen Gangfang''s cell phone and ID number in his office. He took out his cell phone and took out his cell phone. He lost his wallet on Chen Gang and left with a big phone.


    Han Fei did some tricks on Chen Gang and woke up in at least an hour. After Xiang Hu called the police, Chen just woke up. If Chen Gang doesn''t touch anything, it''s not a big problem. If Chen Gang took the wallet, it would be interesting!


    Han Fei was very satisfied with his arrangement. After leaving the medicine market. Quicken your pace towards the grove.


    "Come on, kill me!" Walking into the grove, Han Fei heard Erya''s naughty voice, shook his head, smiled bitterly and approached quickly.


    Where I met Erya in the afternoon. Liu Ying chased Erya like crazy. She could catch her with her hand, but she was always a little short every time! Liu Ying was so angry that she broke her eyes, but Erya turned around and made faces from time to time.


    "The sky is full in the middle of the stage!" Han Fei took a deep breath and didn''t dare to be careless. Although Erya has the cultivation of Qi training period. But I''m not good at fighting. Erya''s throwing knife can deal with ordinary people, but it has little effect on ancient Wu Tianjie experts.


    "Little girl, stop!" She was fooled around by a little girl. Liu Ying clenched her teeth and turned white.


    "Are you stupid?" Erya turned her head and made a face. "Stop and let you kill?"


    "Die!" Erya had a little meal. Liu Ying slapped her ruthlessly. Although she didn''t hit Erya, she was knocked down by several trees where the palm wind passed.


    "Make a quick decision!" Han Fei lowered his voice and ordered in a low voice. He didn''t want to delay here too long.


    "Who!" Liu Ying was startled. Unexpectedly, the girl had an accomplice. Isn''t his father dead?


    damn! Thinking of the crazy girl''s father, the sweat on Liu Ying''s forehead came down! The three killers sent by Xiang Hu to rob and kill can''t even beat the girl film. How can they kill the middle-aged man?


    But why did this crazy woman do this? Are they deliberately targeting themselves?


    Liu Ying trembled at the thought of this. Without hesitation, he turned around and was ready to escape from the other side.


    "Go back!" Han Fei''s figure moved quickly, and Xuanwu''s hand pushed out with the dark shadow. The huge pressure threw Liu Ying back. Erya followed up impolitely and kicked Liu Ying hard.


    "Ah --"


    Liu Ying''s heart was broken. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth and gave a scream. Liu Ying was shocked, her apricot eyes were wide, and she rushed to Erya with her hair in her hair. Ready to work hard.


    Erya was startled and quickly dodged. Liu Ying flashed close to Erya''s shoulder, then rolled forward. After several ups and downs, she disappeared without a trace.


    "Ran away?" Erya scratched her head, stamped her feet angrily and complained, "it''s all your fault. You talk nonsense when you come, otherwise I''m tired to death!"


    Han Fei carries his hands on his back and looks like I''m better than you.


    "Click!" Erya picked up her cell phone and took a picture of Han Fei. The black and white light staggered. Han Fei looked ferocious and terrible.


    "Ghost!"


    "Get out!" Han Fei is too lazy to fool around with Erya. Xiang Hu will call the police soon. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. After swearing, Han Fei walked to the depths of the trees with his hands on his back.


    "Where are we going? The forest is very good. Let''s sleep here. We haven''t slept before! People don''t like soft cushions! "


    Han Fei ignored Erya, walked forward slowly, humming a song and hanging an expected smile at the corners of his mouth.


    A moment later, deep in the trees. After Leng Qingyun checked the three bodies, he sighed and disappeared quickly.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the shrill sirens sounded around the medicine market. Du Shuang rushed into the medicine market and woods with the people of the criminal police team. A murder without clues was put in front of Du Shuang.


    "My phone! Say -- "


    A huge roar came from Xiang Hu''s office on the second floor of the medicine market. However, the roar lasted only a few seconds, and then the tiger''s huge body flew out and fell heavily on the first floor.


    Liu Ying helped Chen Gang. They walked to the door of the medicine market as if there were no one else. Lai Feichang and others came forward to stop them and were slapped by Liu Ying.


    Du Shuang had no choice but to smile bitterly and waved his hand to let Liu Ying and Chen Gang leave, but his eyes became more profound!

 Chapter 268

    Back in the ward of Hangcheng hospital, Han Fei fell on the hospital bed, weak and sweating on his forehead.


    Erya was frightened. She ran out shouting and came in a group of doctors and nurses.


    After a busy time, Han Fei put on his oxygen mask and felt much better. Seeing that the doctors seriously blamed the nurses for their lack of responsibility, Han Fei apologetically raised his hand to indicate that it was his responsibility.


    The instrument monitoring was turned on and returned to normal a moment later. After the doctor and nurse left, Han Fei lay depressed in bed.


    "Brother Fei, did you come to Hangzhou only after you got a terminal illness! I know, you must be afraid that I will be sad, so leave yinghun mountain alone and wait for death! Brother Fei, you are so kind! "


    "Don''t worry, even if you die now, I will marry you with a cock!"


    "I''ll carry you back to yinghun mountain. Those doctors are not good enough. It''s better to let the old ghost treat you! Oh, how can I forget an important thing! No, I have to go to the medicine market now! "


    Han Fei grabbed Erya''s arm and had no strength at all.


    "Go to bed!"


    "What?" Erya has long wanted to go to bed, but those nurses who are not as good-looking as themselves are always in and out. He also looked at himself with a strange eye. The light in the room was dim, and brother Xiaofei called himself to bed. What should I do?


    "No!" Erya waved her hand seriously and refused, "you are too weak now. It takes physical strength to do that kind of thing!"


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and regretted opening his eyes.


    "Come on, I have something to tell you!" Take a deep breath and take more breath. Han Fei stared at Erya and scolded.


    "No!" Erya blinked and looked at the big bed again. "My mother said that the yellow flower girl didn''t enter the bridal chamber. You can''t have skin relatives with men! If you have something to say, just say it! "


    Erya''s vigilance is quite high. Han Fei pretends to be angry on his face, but he is happy in his heart. Secretly, my purpose is to let you not go to bed. If you come up, I don''t want to sleep well tonight.


    "Erya, tell me the truth, do you really want to read?"


    "Well! Think! Go to your school so that we can be together every day! The old ghost said, you don''t have to study culture in that school. Just fight and kill every day! He also said, what Wulin meeting are you going to attend? I''m short of manpower now, so I ran out in a hurry. I didn''t remember until I got on the train. I forgot to ask you which university you are and where you live, so I haven''t found you for more than ten days! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless, but he thought in his heart that it would be nice if Erya were lost.


    Originally, I didn''t like being hospitalized. I wanted to be quiet, so I stayed. Now Erya is here. Don''t be quiet in your ears. It''s too late tonight. We must find a way to send Erya away tomorrow.


    "Brother Fei, tell the headmaster. To be honest, I''m better than you. I can fly a knife. I''m so cute. The headmaster must promise! Besides, you must need an expert like me to attend any Wulin conference. We are all nominal disciples of Han Laogui. If we really fight, only I will work hard for you! City people are unreliable, especially those Goblins who don''t look as good as me. You can''t provoke them. You know what? "


    Good Kung Fu, throwing knife, expert! Han Fei silently counted Erya''s advantages in his heart. He smiled bitterly and was speechless, unable to refute! My body is good and bad. Erya is also a master of Qi training now. With her, she has a bottom in her heart.


    Erya is around, which has many advantages for Han Fei. The only disadvantage is that Han Fei can''t accept it. If Erya doesn''t say three words, it will be related to her own relationship!


    "I''ll help you with this!" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei solemnly told, "however, we agreed that you can''t mess around in the future. Everything is up to me. Otherwise, I''ll let the headmaster fire you immediately! "


    "No!" Erya grimaced and refused seriously, "if you ask me to take advantage of me and let me go to bed, I will resolutely refuse! Also, shit and fart, I don''t need to listen to you! "


    "--" Han Fei grabbed his hair with both hands and wanted to lend his brain to Erya. Girl movies, smart for a while, confused for a while, silly for a while, infatuated for a while, 24 hours a day, not a few minutes is normal!


    "I''m talking about big things!" Han Fei looked at Erya and warned angrily, "you''ll be crazy with me again. I''ll send you back to Eagle Soul Mountain immediately! By the way, you just said, "I forgot a big thing. What''s it?"


    "Oh! If you don''t remind me, I almost forget! " Erya exclaimed, got up and ran into the bathroom. A moment later, she ran back happily.


    "There''s a bathtub! And there''s hot water. " Erya looked at Han Fei with a smile, "shall I hold you in the past, or do you walk by yourself?"


    "What are you doing?" Han Fei was startled. "I don''t take Mandarin duck bath!"


    "Cut! You think so! " Seeing that Han Fei didn''t move, Erya was a little anxious. His hands reached under Han Fei and gently picked Han Fei up. "I haven''t seen him for more than a month. I want to lose weight!"


    "--" Han Fei''s head tilted and completely speechless.


    Erya dashed into the bathroom and threw Han Fei directly into the bathtub. Han Fei''s eyes were full of Venus. He hadn''t recovered yet. The hot water poured down and his clothes were wet before he could take them off!


    "Ah - book!" Han Fei screamed and climbed out of the bathtub wet. He quickly took out the remnants of ancient books in his arms.


    The book is still square, but it is wet and full of water. Han Fei carefully put the remnant of the ancient books away, opened Yuba, and roared, "Erya, is there water in your brain? Can you use your brain? "


    "Lie down!" Erya doesn''t care what Han Fei yells. With a pull of his hand, Han Fei fell into the bathtub again.


    "Ah -" just now there was little hot water and the temperature was low. Now there is more water and the temperature is high. Han Fei smashed most of his body in and screamed loudly.


    "Don''t move!" Erya pressed Han Fei''s head. Raise your right hand and grab it at your collar.


    Erya bowed her head. The two peaks were ready to come out. Han Fei shamelessly peeped at them. He saw a heart-shaped purse in Erya''s hand. A familiar smell of medicine was introduced into her nostrils. Han Fei''s body was a lot more comfortable in an instant!


    "Take a bath!" The heart-shaped purse is tied with a red rope. Erya took it off her neck and threw her purse into the hot water!


    "The old ghost asked me to bring it. He said you are cold and need to take a hot medicine bath often. You have been in Hangzhou for more than two months. Your body is polluted. You need to restore your habit of taking a hot bath as soon as possible! It''s late at night now. From now on, soak until 8 o''clock tomorrow morning! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei agreed and took off his coat, feeling a little moved¡° Thank you for sending the medicine all the way! Give me a bath in such a hurry! "


    "You''re welcome. I sleep in the same bed sooner or later!" Erya replied, and Han Fei quickly closed his mouth.


    When Han Fei was ready to take off his pants, Erya blushed and ran to the door.


    "I''m so tired. I went to bed. Enjoy it!" Erya stuck out her tongue, and then warned seriously, "men and women don''t kiss, don''t peek at me sleeping!"


    "You''re peeking at my bath!" Han Fei smiled and his pants fell from his waist, leaving only a pair of briefs!


    "Throwing Knife!"


    Han Fei was startled. He quickly covered his lifeblood with his hands. After a circle of white light around his waist. Erya hummed a song and left happily.


    The door of the bathroom closed automatically. After muttering and scolding, Han Fei immersed his body in hot water. The bathtub was big enough. Han Fei thought for a moment, held his breath, and his head sank into the hot water!


    No! The head is warm and the brain rotates quickly. Han Fei understood that Erya threw herself into the bathtub so kindly that she could occupy the big bed alone!


    hey! When Erya falls asleep, she will quietly touch it out - Hey hey¡ª¡ª


    However, when Han Fei saw the seedling between his legs, he immediately gave up his idea. Eyes and nose. Looking at the heart from the nose, Han Fei sank his body in the potion, and then silently operated the heart clearing formula!


    The heart clearing formula works, a warm current enters the body, and the cold jumps up in the body. In Dantian, the guy the size of a baby''s fingernail is now like being stimulated. He bumps around. A stabbing pain comes from Dantian. Han Fei almost cries out in pain.


    How did this happen? Han Fei quickly stopped running the heart clearing formula and put his head on the edge of the bathtub to meditate. When he didn''t soak in hot water to practice the heart clearing formula, the little guy was also moving, but he wasn''t as active as he is now. However, the tingling feeling hasn''t appeared before!


    Han Fei didn''t understand. He tried again several times, but he still did. The cold chaos in his body made Han Fei feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, don''t soak!" In less than half an hour, Han Fei''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He stood up with both hands supporting the edge of the bathtub. A strange thing happened.


    The cold that surged all over the body, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, quickly entered the Xuanwu hand. The uncomfortable feeling just now disappeared and was replaced by the comfort of the whole body.


    This feeling is like Xuanwu''s hand has absorbed all the pain of Han Fei. If he goes out to fight now, Han Fei can become lively again!


    "Shit!" Han Fei didn''t believe in evil, put hot water again, and then immersed in the water again as before, circulating the previous test!

 Chapter 269

    The more severe the pain, the longer the comfortable time. Han Fei couldn''t help but rejoice, which shows that soaking in hot water medicine bath does have an effect. If he persists, it will certainly be good for his body.


    However, why does this Xuanwu hand like the cold breath? Is it because Xuanwu likes yin?


    After repeated tests, Han Fei still couldn''t understand the truth. Enduring the pain of the soaking process, Han Fei reached out and grabbed the fragments of ancient books to study.


    Spent five million, bought so many pages of paper, and came back to be made like this by Erya. Han Fei had bouts of flesh pain. Take it carefully. Before you can enjoy it, a black light appears in front of you.


    When Xuanwu''s hand touched the remnant of ancient books, the wet paper in front of Han Fei broke in an instant, and a dark light curtain flashed in front of Han Fei.


    In the bathroom, there was a mysterious and simple atmosphere, and Han Fei felt a stabbing pain in his head. High nervous tension.


    The internal skill works automatically, and a variety of different plants gradually emerge in his mind. Han Feifei looks more and more novel, as if he has opened another door to the herb world. There are herbs he has known before and a large number of strange herbs Han Fei has never seen.


    I didn''t expect that the second part of the Pharmacopoeia could inherit memory in this way. Think of his previous hard work to remember the characteristics of various herbs, Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    However, who is willing to touch the water with this remnant of ancient books? Of course, it would be futile if you just got wet and didn''t have Xuanwu hands.


    This dream like memory will not last long. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. The ruthlessness hidden in his character broke out. He didn''t simply remember it, but observed every herb very carefully. We need to understand each herb to the extreme before we can see the next one.


    Han Fei forgot everything around him and entered a selfless herb world.


    The pictures and texts of the herbs were studied to an almost subtle degree by him. As long as he closed his eyes, he could outline the direct image of the herbs in his mind.


    Han Fei felt that it was not enough and lamented that there was no real object. Otherwise, he wanted to dismantle it directly and observe it more thoroughly from the inside. There was no way, he could only look more carefully. He would never stop until he studied the lines or branches and leaves thoroughly.


    Finally, he felt that it was not enough, so Han Fei didn''t let go of the roots and fruits of the herbs, as if he had magnified the herbs countless times in front of his eyes and went to dig a little bit.


    He even felt uneasy. In the end, he made a deep exploration of the fluff on each plant and the small holes under the hair.


    Han Fei is familiar with the herbal medicine he knew before, because it is recorded in the pharmacopoeia in more detail and interpreted more thoroughly. What he didn''t know before, Han Fei was more careless and recorded more time. After repeated confirmation, he would go to learn and write down a herb.


    As time went by, it was already dawn, and Han Fei was still addicted to the extensive knowledge of the Pharmacopoeia.


    At this moment, he has been able to compare the herbs in his mind, which is not recorded in the remnant. He can only explore and study by himself. Gradually, Han Fei integrated the first part and the second part of the Pharmacopoeia he had studied before, and the characteristics of nearly 10000 herbs took root in his mind. As long as he thought about it, those herbs would clearly emerge in his mind.


    sundowners. As the sky darkened, Han Fei opened his eyes with satisfaction. Nearly 10000 kinds of plant knowledge had been completely remembered by him with his ruthless strength, and each plant was meticulous to an amazing extent. He even saw the introduction of individual herbs in the picture and text, which seemed to be a contradictory place.


    Han Fei raised his chin. He just wanted to make some heroic words. He felt uneasy. He coughed and reviewed again. However, this time, Han Fei read aloud and chanted repeatedly, ignoring the knock of Erya outside the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was full of doctors and nurses, listening to the recitation voice in the bathroom and looking at each other.


    Erya sits on the sofa. Left hand apple, right hand banana, wolfing down the taste.


    No one knows who Erya is. However, Han Fei has been in the bathroom all day and night. Listening to the sound, he seems to be reciting something. Deliberately break through the door, but also afraid to disturb the patient. However, if this continues, people are worried about Han Fei''s accident.


    "Mild psychotic precursor!" The psychiatrist listened to the door for a moment, looked around and said seriously, "my opinion is to break the door!"


    "Don''t break the door!" Erya lost her apples and bananas, jumped over the sofa, ran quickly, stood in front of the door, pointed to the expert nurse and scolded, "I''ve said it many times. He''s taking a bath. Don''t disturb him! "


    "Little girl, Han Fei is our patient. As his doctor, we should be responsible for him. We came to the ward round in the morning. You said Han Fei was taking a bath. Come round at noon. You said he was taking a bath. It''s evening now. You said Han Fei was still taking a bath. Tell me, how can a normal person wash for a day? "


    "Little girl, get out of the way! Don''t say Han Fei is weak. He is a normal person and stays in the bathroom for a day. I guess they''ll go crazy! Look at the crack in the door. There''s hot air coming out! We couldn''t hear what Han Fei was talking about. If Han Fei falls inside, or Han Fei is asking for help, and we hesitate outside the door and miss the golden time of rescue, as a patient''s family member, don''t you regret it? "


    "Little girl, we doctors and nurses have never seen any organs of the human body. Even if Han Fei is naked -- "


    "Click!"


    The door suddenly opened at this moment. Han Fei walked out with his head up, hands on his back, rosy cheeks and excitement.


    "%... & * (£¤)" Han Fei waved his hand and muttered. In the stunned eyes of the people, he walked through the gap of the crowd to the big bed.


    "Tick -- tick --"


    Han Fei walked past, leaving a string of water stains on the ground behind him. Clear footprints were engraved on the solid wood floor. Looking up, Han Fei is like Adam in the garden of Eden. Walking naked in the sight of everyone.


    Erya''s cheeks are blushing and her nose is crooked!


    The doctors and nurses were stunned. Some young nurses stole their eyes at Han Fei''s baby like skin, shining envy.


    Han Fei went to bed and covered his quilt like a sleepwalker. The mouth muttered all the time, and then fell asleep in full view of the public!


    "Psychosis!" Looking around the doctor and nurse, Erya covered her face with her hands, "uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, you must save brother Xiaofei! Give him an injection. The big one! "


    "Meeting!" I don''t know who said a word, this group of dedicated experts left the ward lightly and held an emergency meeting.


    A dozen little nurses rushed into the bathroom, cleaned quickly and left immediately!


    Han Fei is asleep!


    Still sleeping the next day!


    At noon on the third day, Han Fei finally opened his eyes. After drinking a large glass of warm water, he lay on the hospital bed and shouted, "cool!"


    The prince, berish and others were startled! Turn your head.


    "Wake up?"


    "Sick?"


    Han Fei looked around and saw that Erya, Prince and bailixi were holding cards. Each of them had a lot of white notes on his face, of which bailixi had the most.


    "Psycho!" Han Fei smiled and stretched himself. He felt a little cold. Looking down, the old face turned black immediately!


    "Erya, you --"


    Naked, I must have been violated. Han Fei pointed to Erya and wanted to scold her. After two words, the memory other than herbs recovered quickly.


    Auction house. Pharmacopoeia II. take a shower.


    It''s strange. Why did you run to bed when you were in the bathroom? Did the prince and prissy put themselves in bed?


    However, Erya doesn''t know the prince and berish!


    No, Er Ya took herself to bed. And then did that to yourself?


    "You go out!" Han Fei glared at Erya, ready to be tortured.


    "Underwear and clean patient clothes are beside the bed. Change them yourself!" Erya is not happy to go out. She finally caught Wang fried. This landowner will win¡° Come on, let''s go! Leave him alone. He''s psychotic and exhibitionist! After watching for a long time, he will run around naked! "


    "Good!" The prince and bailish looked at Han Fei sympathetically and sat down without compassion.


    Exhibitionism? Naked? Han Fei grabbed his hair and tried to recall, but he couldn''t remember running around naked. Forget it. Put on your clothes before you fix these bastards.


    "Gulu - Gulu -" Han Fei felt that he was starving, but his spirit was very strong.


    The underwear is brand-new, and the patient''s clothes are better than before, but there is a big scarlet letter "essence" printed on the back of the patient''s clothes.


    Han Fei didn''t think so much. After wearing his clothes, he stretched his arms and legs and felt comfortable all over.


    "I''ll go to lunch!" I looked out of the window. It was noon. Han Fei put on his shoes and walked to the door.


    "Four two!" The prince''s voice of throwing cards was very loud and ignored Han Fei''s loud cry.


    "Wang fried! ha-ha! I won! " Erya exaggerated and laughed, stood up, picked up two notes and pasted them to the prince and bailishee.


    "Beast!" Han Fei scolded angrily and decided to eat some lobsters to vent his anger.


    "Wow!" Han Fei opened the door without answering. There was the clatter of the iron chain. Looking out through the gap with a punch, two heavily armed policemen stood by the door!


    "Shit!" Han Fei''s brain was not enough. He flashed his eyes and stared at the door.


    "Psychosis, wake up?" Qin Wanrou appeared in front of Han Fei with an icy face and said coldly, "you''re pretending!"


    "--" Han Fei really wanted to fall to the ground and roll into a mental illness. He was confused and didn''t know what happened!

 Chapter 270

    I can''t get out and I''m hungry. Han Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense with Qin Wanrou. He angrily went to the sofa and looked at the three people fighting the landlord!


    "There''s food in the bedside table!" The first time she fought against the landlord, Erya was playing hard. She didn''t have the leisure to talk to Han Fei.


    The prince and bailish looked at Han Fei warily and played cards half heartedly.


    Han Fei glared hard, then ran quickly to get back a pile of cooked food and sat on the sofa and ate it.


    "Brother Xiaofei, do you still know me?" Han Fei sat beside him and didn''t speak. He ate silently and stared. Bailish owed his body and asked in fear.


    "Prince!" After eating a bag of bread, my stomach was much more comfortable and my hands were greasy with ham sausage. Han Fei wiped his hands with Bai Lixi''s high-grade shirt and deliberately pretended to be crazy.


    "-" Bai Lixi''s face turned white with fear and wailed, "brother Fei, I''m Bai Lixi! Prince, I''m not handsome! "


    "Who am I?" The prince curled his lips proudly. The middle finger pointed to his nose and reminded, "brother Xiaofei, you can see clearly!"


    "Fingers!" He is a patient, but let himself eat cold bread and ham sausage. These two bastards need a good lesson. With that, Han Fei threw the rest of the bread on the cards and looked at the three with a smile!


    "You want to die!" Erya was preparing to shuffle, but she had one more bread and screamed and cursed angrily.


    "I count to three. You threw away the cards. Otherwise, I''ll throw you out of the window! " Han Fei elongated his donkey''s face and gave a serious warning, "tell me immediately what happened!"


    Han Fei was angry.


    Erya didn''t dare to fool around any more. The three quickly threw away cards and straightened their backs like soldiers.


    "You say!" The prince sniffed and motioned for prissy to speak.


    "You say!" Bai Lixi grinned and motioned Erya to speak!


    "Cut!" Erya looked at Bai Lixi and the prince with disdain. "You said that you were Han Fei''s brother of life and death in the morning. Why don''t you dare to speak now? You men do dirty things, why let me say it to a girl! I won''t say it! "


    "The prince said first!" There are more police at the door for no reason. Has the murder in the woods of the auction house been found? According to reason, Xiang Hu and they will certainly not make things big! Besides, people are killed by Erya. What does it have to do with yourself.


    "Cough!" The prince coughed twice and looked at Han Fei with some embarrassment. "Brother Xiaofei, are you all right? The spirit is relaxed? "


    "No problem! Very relaxed! " Han Fei is almost crying. Which grandson says he is mentally ill! What''s more irritating is that he actually wears the sick clothes only for mental illness.


    "Then I said!" The prince smiled bitterly and described in detail what had happened these days.


    It was a misunderstanding that he was diagnosed with mental illness. However, thinking about walking naked in front of so many people, Han Fei''s old face was hot. However, compared with their own harvest, this little thing is nothing.


    The police at the door have nothing to do with the murder in the auction house, but they have something to do with the rape of Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong!


    The day after Han Fei fell asleep, the criminal police team received a report from the victim Guan Na. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong drugged her in the wine and raped her. In a rage. Guan Na wounded Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong.


    Han Fei blinked and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the prince blandly, he asked, "is that all?"


    "That''s all?" The prince asked back and said with a bitter smile, "is this a small thing? There has been a storm all over the city! "


    "Now many people say that Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong were instructed by you. Because you want to kick Guan Na out of the medicine company, you ordered Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong to rape Guan na! "


    "This has happened for two days, and you haven''t said it publicly. So, this morning, Guan Na published an announcement, leaving the medicine company with her original brother and preparing to open her own medicine company! "


    "Now all the major media in Hangzhou publish this matter on the front page, blaming you between the lines!"


    Prince and Prissy, you. When I finished, Han Fei still ate bread and ham intestines indifferently.


    Han Fei saw the newspaper, spread several thick layers on the tea table, and several newspapers were torn one by one.


    "What are the people of the criminal police team doing here?" Han Fei didn''t care about Guan Na. According to the scheduled plan, it was like this, but he didn''t expect the three of them to make so much noise.


    It has nothing to do with herself. Why did Qin Wanrou appear at the door?


    "Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong also live on this floor. Although they wake up, they are in bad spirits! The criminal police team sent someone to guard the two people for fear that they might escape. The doctor said you had mental problems. He was worried that you would rush out of the ward. With our consent, he added a chain to the door. "


    "Shit!" Han Fei scolded angrily. After a long time, it was a false alarm¡° Brain damage! "


    "I know Qin Wanrou. She is two years older than me. She graduated from high school and went to Police University. She is also an alternative in the circle. She likes fighting and killing. She doesn''t like to enjoy life like us. Qin Wanrou seldom goes home. After working, she basically stays in the criminal police team! Qin Wanrou volunteered to come to the hospital this time! Hearing that you were mentally ill, she enthusiastically applied to the hospital. Help the hospital to take care of you and prevent you from running out of the hospital! "


    "Ah!" Han Fei threw the bread and said with a black face, "I want to leave the hospital immediately! If it goes on like this, I will soon become a psycho! "


    "But --"


    Bailish and the prince looked at each other and wanted to persuade Han Fei to say something; But Han Fei''s attitude was very firm. He waved his hand to them. Needless to say, they decided to leave the hospital.


    "I''ll do it!" The prince knew Han Fei''s temper. Once he made a decision, he rarely changed. Besides, Han Fei really should go out to clean up the mess when something happens to the medicinal company.


    The prince got up and went to the door of the ward. After the iron chain was opened, the prince whispered with Qin Wanrou and left the ward to go through the discharge formalities.


    Qin Wanrou walks into the ward. He took off his police cap, sat on the sofa and looked at Han Fei with flashing eyes.


    "How soon?" Qin Wanrou pursed her lips. "You should stay a few more days and cure your problems!"


    Erya looks at Qin Wanrou and Han Fei. Picked up a big apple and bit it hard. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Han Fei''s reaction.


    "Get out of here!" Han Fei looked white and said angrily.


    "I''m very ill!" Qin Wanrou smiled and didn''t care. His mouth tilted and said sarcastically, "it is an old saying that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! Your men have the same virtue as you! "


    "I don''t care about you!" Han Fei stood up, went to the wardrobe, took out his clothes, and then went into the bathroom to change his clothes. A few minutes later, Qin Wanrou didn''t leave.


    "You have a thick skin! You shouldn''t be a policeman, you should collect usury! " After walking to the bedside and taking his cell phone and wallet, Han Fei put his hands in his trouser pocket and made a rude sarcasm.


    "Han Fei -" I wanted to tease and ridicule Han Fei and see Han Fei''s jokes. However, Han Fei was indifferent and ridiculed himself in turn. Qin Wanrou blushed and angrily thought of running after her. Her shoulders sank and she sat on the sofa again.


    "Goblin!" Erya got up, picked up half an apple and stuffed it into Qin Wanrou''s collar. She warned coldly, "I tell you. Brother Xiaofei is mine! If you dare to plot against me again, next time, I''ll put a knife instead of an apple in my collar! "


    While talking, Erya had a knife in her hand. She turned quickly in front of Qin Wanrou, and several bangs fell one after another.


    Qin Wanrou wanted to take out her gun, but her limbs were numb; He wanted to open his mouth and scold Han Fei, but his mouth trembled and couldn''t speak. Watching Han Fei swagger away. Seeing Erya following Han Fei, she turned to stare at herself and watched bailixi leave, but she could only sit on the sofa and stare.


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei left the hospital. Qin Wanrou''s angry low roar came from the ward.


    But Han Fei couldn''t hear it because he was already sitting in Leng Yunqing''s car.


    "The old lady is critically ill!"


    Leng Yunqing gave Han Fei a hard reason to refuse. After the four got on the bus, they went straight to Bai Li''s old house!


    Looking out of the window, Han Fei''s face was dignified. Last birthday party, the old lady had reached the time when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry. I don''t know what will be explained this time.


    Glancing at Erya, Han Fei couldn''t help worrying. When I meet Bai Liyan later, I don''t know if they will fight.


    The prince patted berish on the shoulder and comforted him softly.


    A moment later, the car stopped at the door of the Baili old house like a flash of lightning.

 Chapter 271

    Han Fei thought too much, or the old lady was unwilling to close her eyes when Han Fei arrived. When Han Fei walked into the old lady''s room, Bai Liyan had fallen on her mother Lu Aoxue''s shoulder and cried bitterly.


    The servant circled around with a sad look and red eyes.


    Bai Liqi sat in a wheelchair and didn''t know what to think. Bai Lishan sat by the bed and burst into tears in her husband Lu Qingshu''s arms.


    "Why did you come back! Grandma her - "Lu Dong saw bailish come in and complained with tears. Although his voice was very low, he spoke everyone''s heart.


    "Grandma -" a moment ago, I was happy fighting the landlord in the hospital, and grandma was gone. Bailixi was full of five flavors. At this moment, he understood the meaning of life and death.


    The room was large and crowded, and the cry was continuous, which made people feel depressed.


    Doctors and experts stand in a row. United took off his mask, observed a moment of silence to the old lady, and then rushed out.


    According to the custom of Hangzhou, critically ill patients must be sent home before swallowing, and then spend the most painful and painful last minute with their relatives.


    The old lady fell ill suddenly. When the servant found out, he was unconscious. Even if there is a family doctor to rescue in time, it is still difficult to pull the old lady back from hell.


    Han Fei and the prince looked at each other, pulled a handful of Erya, and the three walked out of the room.


    When he left the room, Han Fei looked back at the old lady and was in a trance. If you can''t cure your own problems, three years later, the person lying in the hospital bed is yourself. If one day I suddenly want to leave the world, will someone see me off?


    Han Fei clenched Erya''s hand and knew she would be sad!


    Han Laogui will also be sad, but he won''t show it on his face. Will Zhang Yuqi come back? Will Chen Qiaoqiao come back? Where''s Bai Li Yan?


    Think so. Han Fei suddenly found that he had nothing. In addition to several younger martial arts teachers and sisters, and several ambiguous girlfriends, I am lonely and have no family!


    A few months ago, I met the old lady. Although she can''t remember where her family is, she can cook wonton for herself and sleep on her shoulder. But now? What did the old lady take away with her rich life and her children?


    Han Fei boasts excellent medical skills, but he can''t cure the old lady''s cerebellar atrophy; There are countless herbs in Xuanwu ring, but Han Fei can''t cure his own disease.


    Alive! Must live!


    Han Fei never thought about the meaning of living. Until today, Han Fei understands that everything else is valuable only when he is alive.


    Out of the room, Erya regained her happy expression, which is very inconsistent with the current situation. Although the prince had a close relationship with berish, he had no intersection with the old lady.


    "Prince, take Erya out." Han Fei didn''t know what he could do, but at least he wanted to stay and express his condolences to Bai Lixi and Bai Liyan. At this time, Erya is better not to be present.


    After the prince nodded and persuaded, Erya left with him.


    Lin Yan called in the corridor and quietly arranged the memorial service. People came and went, crying. Han Fei was standing facing the door of the room. He didn''t go in or leave.


    Baili Yanran came out and Han Fei said a few words; Bai Lixi came out, and Han Fei also said a few words. However, Han Fei doesn''t remember what he said.


    Time seems frozen and flies like lightning. Those people who looked disgusting were not like those in TV dramas. When the old lady''s bones were not cold, she competed for her family property.


    Han Fei didn''t know what everyone was thinking. But through everyone''s eyes, Han Fei can be sure that at least at this moment, people''s hearts are full of sadness. The grief is not necessarily directed at the old lady, but at death.


    Death''s sickle is awe inspiring. The moment when life ends and the moment when life comes are also memorable.


    In a trance, three days passed in a flash, and the old lady''s memorial service came as scheduled.


    The time was set for the next morning, but it was late at night and the people of Yancheng Bai family had not arrived yet.


    In these three days, Han Fei knew the old lady''s name, the youngest of Yancheng Bai''s family, Bai Shuxiang.


    "Sister, I''ll pick up sister Bai Yu!" For three days, berish had to drink some soup. I didn''t eat anything. Grandma''s death was a great blow to prissy. Overnight, prissy grew up. His body was weak and shaking, his eyes were bloodshot, but he insisted on going to the high-speed railway station and waiting for people.


    "No!" Before Bai Liyan refused, Han Fei took the lead in saying, "you two have a lot of things. I''m also idle. I''ll go! Send me the photos of Bai Yu. It''s more suitable for me to go! "


    Baili looked at Han Fei with gratitude, nodded solemnly, and motioned Lin Yan to hand over the relevant information of Bai Yu to Han Fei.


    "There will be a memorial service at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. If there is no one at nine o''clock, you don''t have to wait!" Baili Yanran sent Han Fei to the door of the villa and told him carefully.


    For three days, Han Fei has been swinging around in front of him. Although he hasn''t done anything, Bai Liyan has a lot of peace of mind. When grandma''s affairs are handled. There will be a lot of difficult things to deal with. At this moment, bailiyan suddenly realized that no matter how strong women are, they need men''s arms to rely on.


    Han Fei nodded and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Hangzhou is evergreen all the year round. Even in November, you can still smell the strong fragrance of flowers.


    At 12:00 p.m., a high-speed railway stopped slowly in Hangzhou. The platform that had just been flattened was immediately obliterated by the noisy voice of people and the hurried flow of people.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    In the suffocating night, the three were about 1.75 meters tall. The cold man in black vest and black tight thin cloth jeans looked nervously as the last wave of passengers entered the underpass. Their eyes showed anxiety and tension.


    "Search again. She must not be allowed to attend the memorial service of Baili family!" The first one, watching the last passenger disappear in his sight, gave unwilling orders and led the two brothers to the high-speed train that had been abandoned and steaming.


    Twenty minutes later, when the train slowly moved to the maintenance workshop for maintenance, the three cold young men were unwilling to disappear in the bright and dark lights.


    "Poop!" Before the last carriage of the train was about to enter the maintenance workshop, a dark shadow crawled between the two tracks like a hen laying eggs.


    The dark shadow flickered slightly, and there was a woman on the platform who rubbed her slender waist with her little hand, tooted her mouth, wiped her face in a mess and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Hello! Hello! " The railway police on duty found someone standing in the middle of the track and shouted to the girl, "get out quickly. Leave now! "


    "Roar what roar, your grandmother''s!" The slender waist twisted. After the girl scolded angrily, the figure disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "EH -" the iron policeman on duty stumbled and exclaimed. If it weren''t for the sound just now, the iron police would suspect that there was something wrong with their cataracts and eyes.


    "What the hell?" A well-informed old fellow of iron police could not help drumming secretly. The iron policeman stopped and was ready to come and investigate his ideas. He stopped immediately and turned like a locomotive. The ass is running away with black smoke.


    "Boom - Hoo -" a tall Land Rover parked alone beside the high-speed railway station.


    For a moment, there was the sound of fists hitting the car. On the night when the train suddenly disappeared, the sound sounded strange.


    The door opened and the shadow got into the back seat. Before the driver turned around, the beautiful and slightly indifferent girl''s voice suddenly sounded in the direction of the back compartment.


    "Why do you have my picture on your mobile phone?"


    "Bai Yu!" The driver put away his mobile phone and pressed it casually, trying to start the Land Rover, but failed. Embarrassed, he turned and smiled and introduced himself, "my name is Han Fei. Baili family asked me to pick you up!"


    "Who is Han Fei? Never heard of it! " After getting on the bus, Bai Yu kept looking out of the window and had no interest in the young driver who came to pick him up. Similar little white faces are everywhere in Yancheng, and the one in front of us is still sick.


    "Drive quickly, don''t dawdle, don''t waste time!" The girl''s voice became lower and lower, and the dirty girl''s face appeared in the mirror.


    "Excuse me! Forgive me! " Han Fei flustered and shyly touched those buttons. He didn''t know which one to press. He explained with a shy smile, "I didn''t understand the first time I drove! Just a moment, don''t be angry! "


    There was a brief silence, and a storm was brewing in the back of the carriage.


    "Get out!" Bai Yu''s dirty little face suddenly turned black and red. Cherry''s small mouth expresses her anger and dissatisfaction with Han Fei incisively and vividly. Bai Yu wants to crush the smelly man in front of her now.


    A white shirt with a black collar gives off a foul smell; A pair of jeans are brand-new, but they are a little big. They are loosely sleeved on the skinny body, just like a bamboo pole with a skirt. It''s awkward to look at.


    The flower smiles at me, the bird barks at me, and jumps with his schoolbag on his back - Bai Yu thinks of the only 1960s film he has seen, and the nursery rhyme that sounds like a ghost in his mind rings in his ear. Bai Yu does not hesitate to transfer his anger to Han Fei in front of him. straighten the eyebrow and raise the eyes.


    "You can''t drive. What big tail wolf do you pretend to be! Get out of the way, I''ll drive! " Bai Yu''s teeth itched with anger. However, considering the purpose of his trip, he couldn''t delay too much time. He simply didn''t get off the bus. He got up from the back seat, pulled Han Fei to the co pilot, tied up his seat belt, and stepped on the accelerator with his big foot - but the car didn''t move!


    Bai Yu looks surprised. What''s going on? Doesn''t the car drive like this?


    "It didn''t start!" Han Fei touched his nose and kindly reminded him.


    "I know -" the car started, but Bai Yu''s angry roar echoed in the car. It was not smooth to come to Hangzhou once. Even if you were chased and killed, you actually met an idiot when you got off the bus.


    neuropathy?


    Han Fei looked at Bai Yu with strange eyes and prayed silently - don''t crash my car!

 Chapter 272

    The night was like water, but the car was not quiet.


    "Return Han Fei. Is he disgusting? His clothes are dirty to death. It really spoils the word Fei. It''s almost as disgusting as Han Fei."


    Late at night, there are not many cars on the road. Bai Yu is very satisfied with the effect of driving for the first time. Han Fei sat on the co pilot and didn''t even say a word. Bai Yu smiled contemptuously and made fun of Han Fei''s name.


    Han Fei has been staying at Bai Li''s house for the past three days. A lot of people came to the originally quiet hundred mile home. Although Han Fei didn''t do anything, he was busy enough. Occasionally sleepy. Just go to sleep. You don''t have time to pay attention to your image.


    "White hair floats in the green water, and red palm stirs the waves! What a fine white goose feather! It''s ruined like this! " His name was ridiculed by Bai Yu. He was seven feet tall. How can you be so spineless in front of a little woman?


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Bai Yu was angry, and his eyes burst out like an iceberg. From small to large, no one dared to joke about his name, even his father.


    "I''m a good man. If I don''t fight with women, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Han Fei, who was still a bitter gourd face just now, suddenly looked like a changed person, straightened his waist, and his eyes burst out the cruelty of a hungry wolf.


    Intuitively. Han Fei can feel that Bai Yu''s skill is not under him. But if he really starts, Han Fei is still confident to deal with this vexatious white goose feather.


    If he had come to pick up people, Han Fei would have wanted to pull all Bai Yu''s hair off so that the unruly girl could know what Lord Ma is. Endure again and again, in front of this stupid girl, Han Fei is a little angry.


    "Ouch!" At the moment when Han Fei was angry, Bai Yu was really stunned. After looking at him from top to bottom, Bai Yu sneered, "do you want me to make amends for you? Do you think you are a pure man without arms? "


    "Be careful!" At the fork of the elevated road, Bai Yu drove in the wrong lane. Han Fei saw a sign that there was no road ahead and warned loudly.


    Bai Yu recovered. It was too late. In a few seconds, the Land Rover roared into the air and flew to the cold lake.


    Dead end!


    At the beginning, in order to repair the subway to the lake island, the viaduct leading to the lake island was demolished. Bai Yu was unfamiliar with the road conditions, and because of the quarrel, he was hot headed and his eyes were dazzled and embarked on the fatal dead end road!


    "Boom -"


    The sound of the car''s motor was still roaring happily, and he was frantically celebrating his first cold bath.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t panic at all. He turned his head and said, "who gets off first, who''s a bastard!"


    Han Fei pushed open the door and prepared to dive for his life. Hear Bai Yu''s provocation. Han Fei pulls back.


    "With you!"


    "Puff - goo -" the car plummeted into the lake with bubbles. Han Fei and Bai Yu sat calmly and motionless.


    When the car fell into the water, only the first moment was intense. After sinking more than ten meters, the car began to slow down; More than thirty meters later, the car reluctantly sank into the soft mud of the North Lake and swayed.


    The fish and plants fled in panic, and the clear and cold lake became muddy in an instant.


    Last time in Ningcheng, Han Fei almost drowned. However, Han Fei has no fear of water. The water quality of the cold lake is excellent. Although it is cold, it is not turbid.


    Han Fei still stared, bubbles gushed out along the rules of the corners of his mouth, looked calm and smiled peacefully.


    The muddy sewage around the car was quickly dispersed by the undercurrent. Bai Yu held his breath and looked surprised at Han Fei. I actually took a look. This Han nausea is an expert.


    Hum! Hold your breath, hold your breath, see who can''t bear it. Although born in Yancheng with little water, Bai Yu loves swimming. It''s just that Bai Yu doesn''t like the way he swims past and back. Bai Yu likes to hold his breath. Swimming pool, river bottom and Bai Yu have tried.


    Bai Yu really doesn''t believe it. A sloppy dying man can compare himself.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes


    The car sank into the mud. The two were wearing seat belts and sitting in their seats like zombies. Tens of meters deep at the bottom of the lake, dark and strange. More than ten minutes later, Bai Yu, who had always been brave, was a little flustered.


    I have more important things to do. I can''t die with an idiot! If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal.


    Do it when you think of it. This is Bai Yu''s character. His hands follow his heart. Bai Yu opens the door with his palm. When he gets up and wants to run out, his feet are suddenly caught by Han Fei''s hands.


    The body is outside the car. His feet were caught, his cheeks were facing the bottom of the lake, and his body kept floating upward. Bai Yu was instantly aware of the danger of the situation.


    Han Fei''s hands grabbed his feet like pliers. Bai Yu tried to struggle, but Wen Si didn''t move.


    finished! finished!


    Bai Yu tries to persuade herself to be calm, but with a woman''s intuition, Bai Yu regrets her recklessness tonight.


    Damn Han Fei, he pretended to be a pig to deceive himself. He would rather be humiliated by himself, but he gave himself a fatal knife at the most critical time. Isn''t Han Fei sent by Bai Li''s family, but those who pursue and kill themselves?


    Bai Yu thinks of the story of the hungry wolf his father told him, and the experience of being bitten by the dying hungry dog who was naughty and kicked the roadside when he was a child.


    Han Fei''s sick appearance deceived himself. If they are enemies of life and death, Han Fei can kill himself calmly at this time.


    Shame! What a shame! Bai Yu''s legs paid attention to Zhenyuan force and kept shaking, but Han Fei held his hands tightly.


    With the passage of time, Bai Yu''s mood becomes more and more impetuous.


    "Gudu! Gudu - "ten minutes later. Baiyu''s mouth began to bubble and his consciousness began to blur.


    "No!" Confused Bai Yu felt that Han Fei''s big hand was like an octopus, touching upward inch by inch from his ankle.


    a lower leg. Thighs, hips, all the way up!


    "Ah, damn it, why pinch it!" A faint tingling pain came from his hip. Bai Yu''s spirit was boosted, his legs kicked violently, and his body suddenly floated upward.


    Breaking away from Han Fei''s iron hand, Bai Yu was instantly full of the desire to survive. Bai Yu rushed to the lake like tuna.


    "Han Fei, don''t die!" Seeing the light on the water, Bai Yu became more and more angry. With a gnashing of teeth and a prayer, he fainted vaguely.


    "Come on! Come on! Help! There''s a woman there! " The lights on the lake flickered, and the sound was wide and noisy.


    When the fishing boat anxiously continued to look for Han Fei, Han Fei was swimming to the island in the middle of the lake with water and grass in his mouth, like a dolphin. Look up at the stars. Han Fei secretly called for luck. He was so excited about playing that he almost killed Bai Yu.


    Grasping Bai Yu''s feet, Han Fei just wanted to make a joke and scare the unruly girl who was not afraid of the day and the earth. Watching Bai Yu dance at the bottom of the dark lake like water and grass, Han Fei forgot his grievances and discontent.


    When Bai Yu was in a coma, Han feisong opened Bai Yu''s feet and wanted to go out of the door on Bai Yu''s side. The wave overturned the car, and Han Fei had only such a direction to choose.


    When Han Fei was going to leave. Unfortunately, the dizzy Bai Yu''s trouser legs hung on the door. In order to avoid tearing his pants and humiliating Bai Yu, Han Fei had to grasp Bai Yu''s legs again and open the trouser legs entangled by Bai Yu bit by bit.


    Bai Yu can''t die. He will hate himself, but Han Fei doesn''t care at all.


    Living in the mountains since childhood, Han Fei has never been underwater, but Han Fei likes living in the dark.


    As long as you are not afraid, take it easy. This is Han Fei''s principle and creed in life.


    The underwater is dark and silent, just like Han Fei''s life for more than ten years, endless and boring practice.


    Han Fei was a little tired. His body floated along the water to the island in the middle of the lake. There was the place where the fishing boat docked. He had to take Bai Yu home before 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Cold lake is the soul of Hangzhou. Hangzhou citizens famous for tourism can''t stand any defects in cold lake.


    It''s not big news that someone fell into the water or drowned in the cold lake. Respond immediately and salvage the body in the shortest time to appease all tourists who came to see and worship the scenery of the cold lake.


    Until the sun came out of the ground, the fishing boat that didn''t want to give up ended up regretfully and left slowly.


    The news was hidden. When the sun dried the frost dew, the cold lake was still full of tourists.


    The lake is clear and the withered branches and leaves of the lotus are rippling. In the season of appreciating the shy lotus, where will enthusiastic tourists take some gossip to heart?

 Chapter 273

    Han Fei can''t swim. He floats along the water and fiddles with his hands and feet. When Han Fei climbed ashore, it was almost dawn.


    In November, the temperature on the shore is colder than in the water. Looking around, there is still some distance from where the fishing boat stops. Han Fei thought about it and was ready to go again at dawn. As long as Bai Yu is not dead, even if she doesn''t take her, she should hurry to Baili''s house.


    Han Fei chooses a clean place, runs the heart clearing formula and dries clothes quickly. Look, it''s almost dawn. I found a broken fishing boat and lay down to rest. I fell asleep unconsciously.


    "Hello! Hello! "


    He was stabbed twice by someone with a stick like thing, and Han Fei opened his eyes vaguely. In the rising sun, Han Fei saw an old man in his fifties. He was holding a sword in one hand and a scabbard in the other, looking at himself nervously.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei was a little angry. Some of the sun dared not open their eyes. "What''s up?"


    He doesn''t like to be disturbed when sleeping. Han Fei''s attitude is extremely disrespectful to the old. unfriendly.


    "It''s all right! Just be fine! " The old man had a fair face and a kind smile. He kindly reminded him, "it''s wet in the morning. If you sleep like this, it''s easy to catch a cold!"


    The old man''s surname is Zhang. He has formed the habit of getting up early to practice sword for many years. Seeing Han Fei''s thin clothes and motionless lying on the broken ship, Lao Zhang naturally regarded Han Fei as a drowner.


    Han Fei spoke clearly and answered himself angrily. Lao Zhang was embarrassed and made a reasonable excuse for himself.


    "Should I thank you?" Han Fei sat up and squinted slightly. His exposed skin was covered with sand.


    "What''s that called?" The smiling face on Lao Zhang''s head won''t hang. Today''s young people all have this bad virtue. They didn''t finish two sentences and didn''t say a word of thanks. The young man in front of them was angry with himself.


    "Drown you!" Looking at Han Fei''s indifference, Lao Zhang scolded maliciously and left angrily with a sword.


    Lao Zhang thought more and more angrily and walked faster and faster. He scolded while walking. The more he scolded, the louder his voice was.


    "Old man, you said there were drowned people on that side, right?"


    A beautiful reporter in her thirties, with a microphone in her hand and big smiling eyes, caught up with old man Zhang and asked.


    "Yes! Right there! Drowned! Drowned! " The more he wanted to get angry, Lao Zhang didn''t pay attention to the microphone in the hand of the beautiful reporter. After saying a word angrily, he left in a very bad mood.


    "Thank you!" A burst of ecstasy flashed in the eyes of the beautiful reporter. With a word of thanks, she ran to the place where Han Fei slept. The chance of becoming famous is at hand. Even if the body is his own father, the beauty must let him speak according to his own routine.


    The news of a car falling off the lake on Duantou road spread in Hangzhou in the early morning. When Han Fei had no news, the rescue station on huxindao had been crowded by reporters.


    A dozen volunteers stood outside the ward; In the ward, Bai Yu is watching the morning news program in Hangzhou with his white teeth biting his lips.


    "Mr. Han Fei, can you tell me in detail about your feat of saving people?" The voice of the beautiful reporter is very sweet. It''s so sweet that people get goose bumps all over.


    "It''s nothing! I left the high-speed railway station last night. I was going to watch the sunrise in the cold lake. I just saw a dirty girl like a beggar driving a Land Rover! She asked me to get on the bus. I didn''t agree, and the girl scolded me. As a man, I endure it! "


    "Then her car had an accident and fell into water! The girl couldn''t swim, so I saved her! As you know, it''s dangerous to save people from drowning. I fainted when I got the girl out of the water! Just now an old man thought I was dead and stabbed me with a sword before I woke up! I wanted to leave like this, but I was caught by you. I''m ashamed! Ashamed! "


    "Mr. Han Fei, you are so great! Do you need an extra dress? "


    The interview was just recorded. The water surface of the cold lake was rippling, and Han Fei stepped on the broken fishing boat with a serious look.


    "Yes! The world is too cold. I must save the society with my kindness and enthusiasm! "


    "Disgusting! Disgusting! "


    Bai Yu covers his ears with both hands and looks at Han Fei on TV angrily. His chest is suffocating and wants to explode.


    Han Fei is obviously making a show, which is very shameless. Bai Yu should remember Han Fei''s appearance and remember the one mercilessly.


    Cheated! Cheated! From the moment he woke up, Bai Yu realized this. Unexpectedly, he was not cheated a little.


    This Han Fei, seemingly ill, is actually full of bad ideas.


    "Mr. Han Fei, can you tell me what you''re doing in the cold lake?"


    "Hangzhou has rich cultural heritage. I''m here to learn cultural knowledge! Don''t look at my maturity. In fact, I''m only eighteen! As the saying goes, it''s never too old to learn! By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am a student of the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University! "


    "Cluck, needless to say, I know. You saved bailiyan last time and won the best citizen. I also attended the press conference. Just. I didn''t expect that you would save a perfect girl... "


    "Fuck your grandma! You are a perfect girl! " Bai Yu suddenly sits up, grabs the tea cup on the head cabinet and smashes it in the direction of the TV.


    The sound of fragmentation didn''t appear. A young man in a smart and elegant black suit walked into the room, grabbed the tea cup and suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yu like an acrobat.


    "I hate it! Annoying! " When he saw the young man, Bai Yu''s eyes were red. He was wronged and kicked the quilt with his delicate little feet. He almost cried, "you will bully people!"


    "Ah! Ah! " The young man quickly put the teacup away and scolded with his mouth full of Beijing films, "Ya, which grandson dares to offend my Bai Feng''s direct sister? Shit, you tell the third brother. Third brother, crush him! "


    "I''ll handle my business. Don''t worry about it!" Think of the humiliating scene last night, Bai Yu complained angrily, "you are so annoying. You can catch up wherever people go! I managed to get rid of your people last night, and now you found them again. It''s boring! "


    "I''ll help you kill the grandson. You go back with the third brother!" Bai Feng glanced at the TV screen. He pointed and said, "this silly country goods, brother, I''ll die as soon as I follow my fingers!"


    "You dare!" Bai Yuteng jumped from the bed to the ground, pointed to Bai Feng''s serious and murderous warning, "Bai Feng, don''t talk to me! I lost to you last month. You are my brother. Next month, you may be my brother! If you drag me another forty-five or eighty thousand, I''ll tell your ugly story to my eldest sister! "


    "Hei hei - Hei hei -" Bai Feng''s elegant appearance just now disappeared, grabbed his head and said, "you''re my sister, aren''t you? For that Han Fei, you are angry with me and coerce me. You are cruel enough! "


    "What''s the matter? Are you still in love with me? "


    "--" Bai Feng turned his eyes and fell down on the bed with a puff¡° Mom, I really don''t think so. Why did you seduce me? "


    "Go to hell! Kick you to death! " Bai Yu smiled and kicked Bai Feng''s legs. Then he lay on his back in the hospital bed.


    "The spring heart sprouts, isn''t it?" Baifeng''s words were full of ridicule and asked softly with a smile.


    "Has anyone touched me?" Bai Yu didn''t answer the question. Looking at his sick suit, he asked seriously.


    "This floor is full of women except your third brother! It was the elder sister who saved you. This time, I was in a mess! "


    "Deserved it!" Bai Yu was relieved to think that it was the eldest sister''s person. But think Han Fei touched himself. He also pinched his ass, and Bai Yu bit his lips again. "Go back and tell Dad that I''m going to Hangzhou Normal University!"


    "Can''t you choose another place?" Bai Feng asked solemnly this time, "please, brother. You can choose any place except Hangzhou. Why do you have to choose this broken place!"


    "I want to be a teacher!" Bai Yu pursed. "Learn some ways to coax your children. It''s good to teach your husband and children in the future!"


    "Shit!" Bai Feng spoke like Bai Yu, "we can choose the University in Yancheng. You must choose this place for a reason! Han Fei is about the same age as us. You won''t take the initiative to post because you hate into love! "


    "White maple!" Bai Yu stretched out his arm, swung his pink fist and hit Bai Feng on the back, warning, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Where you go, I can only go! If you want to go to Hangzhou Normal University, I can only go to Hangzhou Normal University. Who let us be born together! "


    "I told my sister what you did --¡°


    "It''s no use!" Bai Feng waved his hand and interrupted Bai Yu. As soon as he got off the bed with his arms, he patted his wrinkled shirt and said, "this is Dad''s order. No one can resist."


    "I --"


    "Leave!" Bai Feng said simply, "we are here to attend the memorial service and funeral of my aunt. We can''t be late¡°


    "Don''t touch Han Fei. I must make his life worse than death!" Bai Yu told Bai Feng, "if you don''t obey, I''ll break the relationship between brother and sister with you!"


    "Bang!" Bai Feng bumped his forehead against the door frame, but he was curious about Han Fei. In Bai Feng''s impression, his compatriot sister who was not afraid of heaven and earth talked to him for the first time.


    "Han Fei, God Maria, grandma Guanyin will protect you!" Bai Feng shook his head and said, opened the door and left quickly.

 Chapter 274

    When the car was gone and he had to leave from the middle of the lake, Han Fei made great efforts to rush back to Bailijia villa.


    Han Fei didn''t rush to attend the memorial service. He went back to the villa where he used to live and searched for the right clothes to change.


    Looking at the time, Han Fei took a shower in the bathroom, went to the bad luck, put on a white shirt and a dark tie in front of the mirror, and finally put on a slightly loose black windbreaker.


    With a little hair, Han Fei is very satisfied with his current image.


    I haven''t shaved for more than three days. My strong beard splashed like weeds. After Han Fei fiddled with his hair with a comb, he put on some cool shapes.


    Han Fei went through a few more drawers and found a pair of sunglasses. After putting them on, they were similar to the security personnel of Baili''s family.


    "Well! That''s good! Very boss style! " Han Fei twisted his nose in narcissism. Open the door and get ready to go downstairs.


    As soon as he got to the stairs on the second floor, Han Fei heard footsteps coming from the direction of the villa.


    It''s strange that everyone in the Baili family should attend the memorial service at this time. Why did anyone come to the villa?


    "Sister Bai Yu, this villa is for distinguished guests. There are clothes you have never worn in the guest room upstairs. What do you need. You can use it. "


    Berish''s voice was a little hoarse. At the moment, he tried his best to explain.


    What a narrow road! Han Fei stopped, hid in the corner and saw Bai Yu''s unruly face. Thinking about his more than one million Land Rover, Han Fei felt heartache.


    At the moment, when he went out, Bai Yu must rush up and shout out his brain. The old lady''s memorial service will begin immediately. Han Fei doesn''t want to cause trouble to Baili''s family.


    "I''ll change my clothes. Wait for me downstairs. It''ll be ready soon!"


    When Han Fei was hesitating, there was the sound of Bai Yu''s footsteps upstairs. Han Fei frowned. He opened the door of a room on the right and walked in.


    The layout and structure are similar to the rooms they live in. The only difference is the tone, which is full of daughter''s breath.


    Wouldn''t it be so unlucky? At the moment, it''s too late for Han Fei to turn around and change his room. He can only secretly pray that Bai Yu won''t come in.


    "Sister Bai Yu, after going upstairs, the room on the left is the room of male guests, and the room on the right is suitable for women!"


    "OK! Thank you! " Bai Yu''s voice sounded at the door, and then came the sound of twisting the door lock.


    Prissy, your grandmother''s, can you die without saying a word?


    Han Fei rushed to the balcony and wanted to jump out of the window. After pulling, the glass door of the balcony is locked. At the moment, Bai Yu is already opening the door. Han Fei quickly hides behind the dark curtain.


    "GABA!" Bai Yu enters the room and locks the door. Humming, I walked around the room, and then I heard the sound of clothes thrown on the ground in the bathroom.


    Han Fei stretched out his head and looked at the distance between the door and himself. It looked like more than ten meters, with a big bed in the middle.


    Although the door is locked, it can be opened from the inside, but it''s not safe to leave like that. Because it''s not far from the door, it''s the bathroom. At the moment, there''s a loud sound of running water in the bathroom. The heat overflows along the crack of the door. It''s easy to attract Bai Yu''s attention.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to have any trouble with Bai Yu. If the woman is seen by herself, she may do something.


    Han Fei looked left and right. The safety of the room was well done. In addition to the door, the only place in and out is the balcony. Fortunately, it can be opened inside. Just, how can I leave without a key?


    Han Fei now has two ways. One is to pry open the glass door of the balcony. God left imperceptibly. The other is to wait for Bai Yu to take a bath, change his clothes and leave before he leaves.


    Compared with the two schemes, the first one can leave quickly, but the glass door of the balcony is open, which is easy to leave flaws. With Bai Yu''s observation ability, she will certainly find people entering the balcony. If she forces Bai Lixi to watch video surveillance, it''s easy to find herself.


    After weighing again and again, Han Fei decided to hide in the curtain. The curtain cloth is very thick and has several layers. It''s hard to find it as long as you keep still and look from the direction of the door. Besides, his heart only bounces a few times a minute. Even if Bai Yu goes to the glass door, he probably can''t find it.


    Decided to stay. Han Fei has to endure the temptation of peeping into a woman''s bath. Peeping at beauty bathing is a dream of every normal man. Bai Yu didn''t lock the door of the bathroom. As long as he took a few steps forward, with Han Fei''s vision of appreciating art films, he can certainly see the key parts.


    On this thought, Han Fei''s little heart is like a little rabbit, jumping around.


    Shit! Don''t take advantage, son of a bitch! More than one million Land Rovers fell into a cold lake. It''s always right to charge some interest.


    Han Fei loosened the curtains with both hands, bent over and walked forward carefully for fear that he would step on the floor and make a noise.


    After finding the correct position, Han Fei looked at it impolitely¡ª¡ª


    Shit!!!! Han Fei''s two eyes almost jumped out. His stare was bigger than black grapes. His eyes flashed brighter than stars. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His heart was boiling with blood and spring heart rippling.


    WOW! White feather''s skin is so white, tender and smooth. Like an egg just shelled, it must feel very comfortable and taste like jelly.


    Bai Yu stood in the bathtub, wiping soap against the shower, delicate and focused.


    "Crash crash --"


    The waterfall like water splashed, and the water mist crowded into the gap of the door. The spring suddenly became very blurred.


    No disrespect! No disrespect!


    Han Fei stepped back and forced himself to calm down. No matter how you look at it, you can''t rush in. Not that I can''t, but that I can''t break the boy''s body.


    damn! Thinking of his own problems, Han Fei''s steel teeth bit his lips, depressed, retreated and hid back.


    A moment later. The sound of running water in the bathroom turned into a ticking sound. Bai Yu walked out of the bathtub, humming and wiping his hair.


    Han Fei looked directly at the glass door and his pupils dilated instantly. Shit, from my current angle, I can just see the live broadcast on the reflective glass door!


    The left shoulder tilts slightly, and the silk bathrobe is slowly pulled upward from the shoulder. Everywhere you go, the creamy white skin is covered. Bai Yu gently lifted his right arm, stroked a wisp of green silk and tilted his head to wipe it. The two jade rabbits were vaguely engraved on the glass window, which was very beautiful. Han Fei''s eyes were dull.


    His nostrils were hot and his abdomen swelled. He looked down at his skirt. He was glad he didn''t bleed.


    It''s not what I want to see. It''s the glass door. Han Fei stared at the vivid beauty bathing picture on the glass door and couldn''t help flying out of the sky.


    "How cool!"


    Push the door of the toilet. Bai Yu whispered angrily, and Han Fei''s bones were crisp. Shit, I should say that!


    "Damn Han Fei!"


    Bai Yu added that Han Fei was alert immediately! Shit, are you not afraid of sores behind your back?


    Han Fei dared not move. Listen to Bai Yu''s footsteps and identify her current position. Intuitively, Bai Yu should sit in bed and listen carefully. He can hear his breathing.


    My heart beats ten times a minute. At the moment, it actually speeds up. Han Fei''s heart mentioned his throat. The palms were sweating nervously.


    Shit! I didn''t do anything. I was nervous. If Bai Yu finds herself, she will say she went to the wrong room first.


    "Ragged clothes, no one looks good!" When the wardrobe door opens, Bai Yu complains in a low voice¡° How do people wear such small bras? It''s really brain crippled. Why don''t you prepare a large one? I don''t even have a 38d. It''s really annoying! "


    "It''s about the same size, but it''s definitely inconvenient to fight. When the memorial service is over, kill Han Fei, and then let the Baili family hold a memorial service for the lust ghost! "


    "Well! That''s it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yu muttered as she chose clothes. It took a long time to pick up a set of dark colored clothes. Because he wants to attend the funeral, Bai Yu can''t be rude in dress.


    The rustling sound of changing clothes lasted for a moment. Bai Yu stood up and looked left and right in the mirror.


    "Suffocated!" Bai Yu sniffed and saw that the glass on the balcony was locked. He complained angrily, "the house is full of rags. Why lock the door! I have to sleep here at night. Let''s get some ventilation first! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart is dead! Hurry up, prissy is still waiting downstairs! Hairy wind!


    Just. Bai Yu is straightforward. He pulls his slippers and quickly comes to the glass door.


    "Locked?" Han Fei held his breath and controlled his heartbeat.


    "Gulu -" Bai Yu has turned around, and Han Fei''s stomach makes an untimely Gulu.


    "Who!" As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yu swept his legs and smashed at the curtain cloth.


    I can''t hide it!


    Han Fei''s body retreated and his back was almost close to the glass door, so as to avoid Bai Yu''s quick blow.


    Bai Yu sees a man in a windbreaker wearing sunglasses. He feels familiar, but he can''t remember. Look at each other''s clothes, and then look at your own clothes. A man and a woman.


    Couple windbreaker!


    lady-killer!


    Bai Yu''s pretty face was red, expert and green, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "Beauty, you''re in the wrong room. You come in and take a bath. I don''t have time to go out, so you -- "


    "Did you see me take a bath?" Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold, "then go to hell!"


    A cold cyclone, which quickly hit from Bai Yu''s hands, shrouded Han Fei''s possible dodging direction and tried to kill with one blow!


    "Hua La -" Han Fei exerted a little force on his back, and the glass door broke instantly. Han Fei''s body retreated like a pengbird, leaped over the balcony and fell to the ground.


    "Peng -" Bai Yu''s cyclone hit the black air mass of the Xuanwu hand. Bai Yu''s body shook, the flower looked pale and retreated quickly.


    "Bai Yu, you have a good figure! Ha ha -- "


    Han Fei glided down, his mouth cheap to stimulate Bai Yu.


    "Han Fei!" Hearing that the other party called out his name, Bai Yu suddenly remembered who the damn man was! Bai Yu wants to jump down and chase after him. There is a rush knock of Bai Lixi outside the door.


    "Sister Bai Yu, what happened? May I come in? "


    Bai Yuqi resumed his previous face, took a few deep breaths and said, "it''s all right! I''ll come out right away and go to a memorial service together! "


    "Oh!"


    Han Fei, you''re dead!


    The powder fist was clenched. Bai Yu walked towards the door clangly and forcefully. After opening it, he went downstairs without looking back and left Bai Lixi standing at the door alone.

 Chapter 275

    No matter how sad, everyone''s life is colorful. However, when you leave this world, it becomes simple black and white.


    Solemn and sad, listening to Bai Shuxiang''s achievements in life, Han Fei''s mind is full of the kind smile of the old lady.


    A string of sad characters, like vitality, took root in Han Fei''s heart. Although I don''t know how strong Bai Shuxiang was when she was young, it can be imagined how difficult it would be for Bai Shuxiang to bite her teeth and survive that difficult period when her husband died early in middle age and her children were frustrated. She was repeatedly suppressed by the Xiang family and the Qin family.


    Yancheng Bai family is also a famous family. However, this northern woman married far south of the Yangtze River. He refused to ask his mother''s family for help. Even at the most critical moment of the Baili family, Bai Shuxiang resolutely refused to ask her mother''s family for a penny.


    The descendants of the hundred mile family stood in the front rows according to their generations, with dozens of people. As a mother''s family, only Bai Yu and Bai Feng came to the memorial service and funeral.


    There are many relatives and friends in the Baili family, and the huge mourning hall is full of people. besides. Those who can attend today''s memorial service are all dignitaries.


    Qin Hao, Qin LAN and Qin Wanrou accompanied Qin Tianshou, Xiang batian and Xiang Waner accompanied Xiang Wuji, Zhang Lin and Zhang Lihao also came, and many retired provincial and municipal senior officials also came.


    The scale of the memorial service was spectacular enough, but Han Fei stood in the corner and looked at it quietly, but his heart was very bad.


    Although she was not very familiar with Bai Shuxiang, even when she met, Bai Shuxiang had suffered from dementia. However, this strong woman is still a major life change for Han Fei.


    Han Fei thought of the wonton stall. It was because of the old lady''s careless words that he thought of selling wonton. From scratch, from a few yuan a bowl of wonton, it has achieved the sky high price of wonton.


    On the night of the birthday party, if the old lady didn''t put pressure on the Xiang family and the Qin family, could his medicine Xiangju stand firm?


    In his old age, his opponent is still so afraid. Even as long as Bai Shuxiang is alive, no one dares to fight against the Baili family unscrupulously.


    The arrival of Yancheng Bai family brothers and sisters is not only an expression of sadness, but also an expression of attitude. Although it is an intergenerational relationship, the Yancheng Bai family still supports Bai Shuxiang''s descendants. This can be seen from their seats next to berish. However, Bai Li Yan seemed ungrateful. She was covered in white sand and looked cold.


    The sad music began at noon and lasted until the evening, when a memorial service ended.


    Nothing happened overnight. Bai Shuxiang''s body sparked the next day and was buried. A heritage dispute quietly opened the curtain, and a new round of commercial war sounded the horn.


    The Qin family left with a relaxed look; The Xiang family left, and there was a certain sign in their eyebrows. Those officials who know how to protect themselves and officialdom leave with worry in their eyes. In the coming months, Hangzhou shopping malls will become stormy.


    The change of Hangzhou municipal government has begun. Xiao Tiangang, who has the highest voice, successfully passed the primary election and has been officially nominated as a candidate for vice mayor. Radio stations and newspapers have issued announcements.


    The term of office of Vice Mayor Zhang Lin has come, but the formal appointment of the mayor of Hangzhou has not been issued. At the moment, those cautious officials are nervous. They can neither show kindness and loyalty in advance, nor make a conclusion in advance.


    In the past, the appointment of the mayor must be announced first, and then the personnel team with the mayor as the core will be re elected.


    However, until now, the appointment of the mayor has not been issued.


    Officialdom is different from shopping malls. Officials above the bureau level know that once they make mistakes, their career may end ahead of schedule. So. So I dare not move.


    Baili Yanran personally sent Zhang Lin away, which more or less showed Baili''s attitude. However, in the eyes of those officials, this proud woman is only paving the way for her to put down her power.


    Bai Shuxiang''s will will will be announced at noon tomorrow. Who will become the rightful successor of the Baili family is still unknown so far.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Bai Liyan should successfully take over the scepter; However, in the eyes of many children of aristocratic families, this possibility is very small. This can be seen from the fact that after the funeral, many people took the initiative to say hello to berish and leave contact information.


    As a person with a foreign surname, Bai Shuxiang has controlled the Baili family for many years, but has always decided big and small things as a vice chairman, and the chairman''s name is still her husband''s name.


    Bai Shuxiang has set an example. A hundred miles of sweetness cannot be crossed.


    Unless - Baili Yanran never married!


    Whether Bai Liyan is married or not has become a matter of whispering. It has something to do with Han Fei, but it doesn''t matter much. At least so far, bailiyan has a higher voice of never marrying for family inheritance, and the possibility of bailiyan giving up family inheritance for love is almost negligible.


    In a week, the shares of Baili family fell by the limit three times, and closed close close to the limit in the other two days. From the opening is dazzling green, until the end has not been red.


    Because of Bai Shuxiang''s death, the Baili family lost more than 10 billion Chinese dollars a week. meanwhile. The Qin family and Xiang family have successively announced some good news. In particular, the purchase of raw materials increases the price, while the sale of finished products is sold at a price lower than a quarter of that of other manufacturers.


    At the end of the funeral, Bai Liyan didn''t even have time to say hello to Han Fei, so she left in a hurry.


    Bai Lixi gave Han Fei a key and looked lonely.


    "This Hummer is my sister''s favorite car. I wanted to drive it once before, but she didn''t borrow it. From today on, this Hummer is yours! Lin Yan has gone through the transfer procedures and put them in the car. The car was parked in the parking lot at the gate of the cemetery. My sister said, "if you don''t want it, just bury it!"


    Berish''s little hands are cold. Put the key in Han Fei''s hand and looked tangled.


    Buried is not a car, but emotion! This Hummer car is used to commemorate Xiaofei. Han Fei doesn''t know whether he is the Xiaofei or not. Bai Liyan is not sure.


    But whether you can be sure or not, it doesn''t matter from now on, because Bai Liyan has made a decision - buried!


    My heart was suddenly empty, as if I had lost something. However, Han Fei had to bless Baili Yanran. At least she has got out of the shackles of her heart and started a new life.


    Bai Liyan must have no time to attend the martial arts conference. After Bai Lixi quits, the prince will also quit. This suddenly incomplete three places need to be made up within three days. Han Fei felt a headache in an instant.


    Erya, Eve, Bala, Gaofeng, sun Shengnan, Zhou Haoran, Guan Na, including herself and Mu Zixing, there is still one less person. Moreover, whether the admission procedures of Erya and Eve can be completed within three days is a problem.


    "Do what you should do. The martial arts department is not suitable for you!" He raised his hand and patted berish on the shoulder, "you are a man, so you should bear the responsibility that a man should bear. If one day you need help, just call me! "


    "Thank you!" Bailixi nodded. His delicate little face was very solemn. Seeing Han Fei ready to leave, bailixi asked reluctantly, "brother Xiaofei. You and my sister -- "


    Han Fei stopped, thought for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "we will be good friends!"


    "Friends?" Bailixi watched Han Fei leave in a confused mood. However, berish had no time to delay these things. He quickly went to the roadside car and left at a high speed.


    Han Fei walked slowly into the parking lot. Han Xiaodao was turning around the Hummer and saw Han Fei coming. He rushed over with a smile.


    "Han Fei!" There was a sudden thunder behind him. Bai Yu appeared outside the parking lot with a pretty face and cold frost. Behind him stood an indifferent white maple.


    "Goblin!" Hearing the girl''s cry and seeing Bai Yu''s angry face, Han Xiaodao scolded, quickly stood in front of Han Fei, crossed his waist and said, "you spider hairy crab, die away. Han Fei is my man. You are not allowed to seduce him! "


    "Interesting!"


    For a few days, I saw black and white. Suddenly I saw Han Xiaodao wearing a red sportswear. Bai Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his affectionate eyes circulated on Han Xiaodao.


    What a pity! What a pity! What a nice girl! How could she find a sick boyfriend.


    No, I Baifeng must save her! The corners of his mouth smiled, stepped forward and Lang said, "my name is Bai Feng. What''s the name of the beauty?"


    Bai Yu stares at the people around him and wants to kick him.


    You accompanied me to fight with Han Fei, not me to pick up girls!


    "Vitiligo?" Han Xiaodao looked frightened. Xiaofeidao appeared in the palm of his hand and warned loudly, "keep the distance now. If you dare to approach, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "Deserved it!" It must be the same for yourself. Bai Yu feels his pocket and doesn''t have a knife. After defeating Han Fei, if you have a knife, you can castrate him!


    "Wild enough, I like it!" Bai Feng opened his mouth and smiled, "I just want to be close to you. You kill me!"


    Bai Feng said, without hesitation, took his right foot, very fast.

 Chapter 276

    However, Bai Feng quickly took back his feet, and the dark light blocked Bai Feng''s footsteps.


    No, to be exact, white maple should jump, and still jump.


    A flash of lightning shuttled in front of Bai Feng''s legs like a loom. If Bai Feng retreated a little slower, his legs would be stabbed and bleeding holes.


    "Tear -" I tripped over a stone and cut my trouser leg with a knife. Although he didn''t shed blood, he also scared Bai Feng, and a handsome face turned red in an instant.


    "Cut!" Taking back the Throwing Knife, Han Xiaodao sneered and looked contemptuous, "I don''t look at my virtue. It''s better to have a big fart and shout in front of brother Xiaofei and me. "


    "You are not our opponent. Get out of here!"


    Looking at the Hummer presented by Baili Yanran, Han Fei was very unhappy. Think about the Land Rover that fell into the cold lake and crossed the water. Han Fei had a lot of pain.


    I didn''t ask Bai Yu for money to pay for the car. It''s atmospheric enough. The white feather is endless.


    Han Fei''s arrogance aroused Bai Yu''s anger.


    Bai Yu''s feet are slightly staggered, his body moves rapidly, his right fist is waved, and the sound of wind and thunder looms. The air stream tears the space and hits Han Fei''s mouth.


    "What a cheap mouth!" Bai Yu scolded and vented his depression for several days. If it weren''t for Bai Shuxiang''s funeral, Bai Yu would have wanted to do it last night.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night. Thinking that his bright and clean body had been seen by Han Fei, Bai Yu was disgusted.


    Different from the frivolity of white maple. Bai Yu punched fiercely and hit Han Fei on the head without leaving his hand. If Han Fei is hit, his head will turn into a rotten watermelon.


    More than ten meters away, blink. Han Fei frowned slightly and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Bai Yu has arrived in front of him. The white tender fist with a layer of air waves is three feet away from his head. Han Fei raised his left hand slowly, not anxious or impatient, but he came first after the strange start.


    "Peng -" felt the danger, the Xuanwu hand trembled violently, sent out layers of air waves, formed a thin black protective film, and quickly covered Han Fei''s whole body. Bai Yu''s fist hit the black protective cover, making a dull sound of impact.


    "Whoosh -"


    Bai Yu''s attack speed is very fast, and the speed of being bounced away by the black light curtain of Xuanwu hand is faster. The body was shot like a bullet and returned to the place where he had stood, with a white face and a sharp fluctuation in his chest.


    "Goblins are useless! Xiaofei waved, and the goblin was beaten away! " The sarcasm on Han Xiaodao''s face is even more, "the man is vitiligo, and the woman must be psychotic!"


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Bai Feng asked with concern, with a joking expression on his face. Originally thought Han Fei was an ordinary expert. Unexpectedly, he could easily beat back his sister. If my sister is injured, how can I tell my eldest sister and dad when I go back.


    "Nothing!" Bai Yu nodded slightly and ignored Han Xiaodao''s sarcasm. The punch he struck was too hard to dodge, and his body was shocked back, as if he had punched himself. This anti shock force made Bai Yu impatient, almost injured, and his anger became more violent.


    Shameless villain, he has such a strong defense. Although Bai Yu is angry, he has to suppress his anger and warn himself to be careful.


    "Brother Xiaofei, I deal with goblins and you deal with men!" Han Xiaodao put his hands on his hips, pointed to Bai Yu and said, "come on, let my aunt teach you a lesson!"


    "Don''t mess around!" Han Fei waved his hand to block Han Xiaodao''s body. Baiyu brothers and sisters come from Yancheng and are related to Baili family. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. Han Fei can''t humiliate too hard. As long as Bai Yu and Bai Feng retreat, Han Fei doesn''t want to make too many strong enemies.


    I''ve been busy in Baili family these days. I still have a lot of things to solve. I don''t have time to compete with Bai Yu.


    "If you brothers and sisters have to compete, the martial arts department will come to me three days later! I don''t want to explain the misunderstanding two days ago. Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. " Han Fei''s face was serious and solemnly declared. After thinking about it, he added, "I don''t know you two and don''t want to get angry. But I don''t care if you two stick to it. "


    Han Fei then turned and walked to the Hummer. Han Xiaodao stared at Bai Yu and added, "I''m Han Fei''s daughter-in-law. Don''t think about him. He has no interest in you. You''re dead! "


    After that, Erya jumped into the car, and the tall Hummer roared, emitting a cloud of black smoke and leaving.


    Bai Yu didn''t rush up, and Bai Feng didn''t stop him. They stood on the edge of the parking lot, as if they were playing and not moving as children, and neither of them spoke.


    A moment later, Bai Yu turned his head and looked at Bai Feng.


    White maple stood quietly. It''s also a matter of infinite scenery to shake your hair and be worshipped by your sister.


    "Han feixiu is taller than me! I can''t fight! " Bai Yu suddenly tooted his mouth and looked wronged. "The damn woman thought I was a flower maniac, scolded me as a psychosis and scolded you as vitiligo. What do you say?"


    "You can''t fight, so can I!" Bai Feng replied very spineless, "we can''t work hard, can we? Han Fei is a earthen pot, but we are porcelain. Moreover, Han Fei''s Kung Fu is so good that nothing big has happened to each other. Why kill each other! The memorial service and funeral are over. We can start back to Yancheng! "


    "White maple!" Word by word, there was dissatisfaction in his voice¡° Are you still my brother? "


    "Sister!" Bai Feng skimmed his mouth and opened his mouth, "I was born a minute earlier than you. I call you sister. In fact, it''s not embarrassing! "


    "Die!" Bai Yu waved his pink fist and hit Bai Feng on the shoulder to vent his depression, "no! no way! Damn Han Fei ruined my innocence! "


    "What?" Bai Feng stared round his eyes and looked angry, "Han Fei put you on? And still at the bottom of the lake? "


    Let''s start from Yancheng. After the high-speed railway, Bai Yu ran away. I was worried about my sister''s accident, so I asked my eldest sister to send someone to help find it. However, even so, I still failed to block my sister at Hangzhou high-speed railway station.


    Unexpectedly, my sister, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, got together with Han Fei.


    Bai Feng''s face was very ugly at the moment. He put his right hand into his pocket to take the phone and said angrily, "you need to tell your eldest sister and dad about such an important thing. If they think Han Fei doesn''t deserve to be our son-in-law, they must kill him! If they -- "


    Before Baifeng finished, the tender meat under his ribs was pinched and turned his head with a grin. He saw his sister looking at him angrily.


    "Thoughts are dirty and filthy! Are you still not my brother? Am I so miserable? "


    "Let go! Come on, let go! " Bai Feng endured the pain, pushed away his sister''s little hand and wailed¡° It hurts! You can''t blame me for thinking if you don''t make yourself clear. In this world, when any man hears that a woman is innocent, his first reaction is his body! Is it difficult? Han Fei looked at you and you framed others to destroy your innocence? "


    "Bai Feng -" his teeth creaked. Bai Yu raised his right foot and kicked Bai Feng impolitely. "You men don''t have a good thing! Yes? Isn''t it a crime to see a woman''s body? Can a girl''s body be the same as your man? "


    White maple flew in the air for three seconds and twisted to the ground. From small to large, every time my sister gets angry, it is myself who suffers. Poor left rib, I don''t know how many times I''ve been kicked.


    "Girl?" When he fell to the ground, Bai Feng stumbled and almost lay on the ground¡° Are you a girl? "


    "Fart! I''m not a girl, are you? Do you have breasts? Do you have a stiff hip? "


    Bai Feng cooperated very well, straightened his chest, pouted his ass, shook his head, spread his hands and said, "really not! I''m a pure man. I don''t need that! "


    "Stop talking nonsense and don''t distract me! Three days later, I''m going to challenge Han Fei in the martial arts department! "


    "You said you couldn''t fight. Why do you have to go?" Bai Feng looked at his sister''s face and said, "sister, you won''t really have a spring heart. Take the initiative to find abuse! You shouldn''t be foolish to want Han Fei to be responsible, and then post it! "


    "I want you to take care of it!" Bai Yu Nuo said, "it doesn''t mean he can''t clean up Han Fei! Bai Feng, you''ve been in Yancheng for so many years. How can the whole person forget? "


    "What about big sister and dad? We can''t stay in Hangzhou all the time. "


    "I want to be a teacher, you, help me handle the transfer procedures immediately! In three days, I will become a student of the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University! "


    "--" Bai Feng stared round, his mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t make a sound. A moment later, he hung his head and left behind Bai Yu.

 Chapter 277

    The car stopped at school and sent Erya to yaoxiangju. Han Fei left in a hurry.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Han Fei sat panting in front of Zhong Kexin in the cross-strait Cafe next to the criminal police team.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, have a cup of coffee in the afternoon, which is a very comfortable petty bourgeoisie life.


    After taking a symbolic sip of coffee, Han Fei nodded to Zhong Kexin and said something about Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong.


    "According to your arrangement, when I arranged interrogators, I deliberately asked Qin Wanrou to interrogate Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong. Although they suffered a little, they achieved the effect we set in advance. "


    "Yesterday morning, I hinted that Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong told them to confess according to the scheduled plan, and they both did. Qin Wanrou was very happy and reported the case to captain Du Shuang late last night. Originally, I thought Du Shuang would talk about the case at the meeting this morning, but he didn''t say anything. "


    It has been more than a month since I had a face-to-face communication with Han Fei. I received a call from Han Fei. Zhong Kexin was very happy, deliberately dressed up and ran out in casual clothes. However, after Han Fei came, he didn''t look at himself at all. Get straight to the point and discuss things directly.


    After Zhong Kexin finished briefly. He took a sip of coffee and glanced at Han Fei''s reaction.


    Baili Ruge died, and my sister''s revenge was taken. However, as the initiator of the MLM group, Xiao Hongjun is still alive. If it were not for Xiao Hongjun, my sister Zhong Kehua would not die.


    Zhong Kexin doesn''t want to do anything to Xiao Hongjun, but he can''t let the MLM group act recklessly. Han Fei offered cooperation, but Zhong Kexin didn''t want to, so he agreed immediately.


    At this stage of Han Fei''s hospitalization, Zhong Kexin went to Yao Xiangju to help, but he wanted to sit alone with Han Fei. It becomes more and more difficult to chat like before.


    When Bai Shuxiang died, Han Fei stayed at Baili''s house to help. Zhong Kexin sometimes even thinks that if something happens to his family, will Han Fei be so enthusiastic?


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong completed the first step of the plan. As long as the two people don''t let them out, Guan Na should be safe.


    Xiao Hongjun has been very quiet recently, but with his cunning, whether he can believe it is still a question.


    If Du Shuang doesn''t help, the probability of success is very low.


    "I see you, does the rest of the Interpol know?" After a little thinking, Han Fei looked up and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Zhong Kexin blushed and said in a shy voice, "after answering your phone, I waited a while to ask for leave, and then said that my father fainted, so -"


    Han Fei nodded with satisfaction, smiled, touched a bank card and put it into Zhong Kexin''s hand.


    The little hand was suddenly caught by Han Fei. Zhong Kexin subconsciously wanted to take it back, but Han Fei''s hand was very powerful. After being held, it was difficult to move.


    Zhong Kexin was dizzy and hot all over. He was careful that his liver was banging. He didn''t know what Han Fei wanted to do.


    "Over the years, you have spent a lot of money on your sister''s affairs. Your family''s economic situation is not good. Now, Baili Ruge is dead. This matter can be postponed for a while. I asked Gao Feng about your family''s economic situation. The situation is not very ideal. Moreover, since I was ill, you have gone to yaoxiangju to help every day without you. Yaoxiangju has long been closed. This card has some money. Go and pay all the debts you owe. "


    Han Fei looked directly at Zhong Kexin and smiled on his face, sincere and sincere.


    Zhong Kexin dressed up deliberately today, but Han Fei didn''t find out. However, looking at Zhong Kexin wearing outdated clothes and not even a pair of decent shoes, Han Fei felt bursts of guilt.


    Before, Han Fei could be stingy without money; Now that he has money, Han Fei doesn''t want his friends to suffer. It''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do it.


    Attending Bai Shuxiang''s funeral made Han Fei understand a lot. When the old lady was alive, she was rich. When she died, she took all the yellow paper.


    Among those who came to the funeral. How many people''s sadness is sincere?


    Zhong Kexin gave up everything he should have enjoyed at this age in order to avenge his sister. Although Zhong Kexin is not one in a hundred, compared with ordinary girls, Zhong Kexin is definitely a beauty.


    Such a kind and just girl carries too many responsibilities on her shoulders. When Xiao Hongjun fell and Zhong Kexin''s obsession was completely put down, she was the most empty and painful time.


    The cruelty of reality sometimes distorts one''s soul. Han Fei doesn''t want to see anything happen to Zhong Kexin, so he must take precautions in advance.


    "No!" Knowing that it was a bank card, Zhong Kexin was so excited that tears almost came out because he was moved. Many times, in the dark night, Zhong Kexin has to worry about the money, rice, oil and salt at home. Parents are old and need nourishment, but. Where is enough of your own salary!


    Zhong Kexin understands Han Fei''s intention. I have known Han Fei for nearly two months. Zhong Kexin knows exactly who he is. According to Zhong Kexin''s previous character, he will never cooperate with Han Fei in planning Xiao Hongjun''s plan. Moreover, this matter also needs the help of the police.


    Such cooperation with people outside the police station is against work discipline. If the police know, it is certain to be dismissed from public office. However, when Han Fei called himself, Zhong Kexin agreed without hesitation.


    Help Han Fei. Not for money. Zhong Kexin doesn''t want to have any money transactions with Han Fei. As for why, Zhong Kexin can''t say clearly.


    Han Fei suddenly put the bank card in his hand. Zhong Kexin was startled. He was first moved, and then slightly angry!


    "I''m a public official. What you''re doing now belongs to bribery! If it is related to the cases of Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong, I will go to jail. Do you know? "


    "With me, you won''t have anything!" Han Fei held Zhong Kexin''s hand and looked more tenderly, "I admire what you have done for so many years! You are my friend. I don''t want to see you suffer! I made some money, fair and aboveboard, but every penny is worthy of my conscience. I''ll give you the money. I hope you live happily, do you understand? "


    Han Fei''s eyes were clear and didn''t hide anything. Hearing that Han Fei wanted to make himself happy, Zhong Kexin wanted to smile, but his facial muscles were stiff. I can''t laugh. The head turned to one side, and the silent two lines of clear tears flowed down.


    Han Fei was stunned, then quickly sat opposite, stretched out his arm and held Zhong Kexin in his arms.


    "Sobbing -" Zhong Kexin leaned into Han Fei''s arms and cried. Suppressed in the bottom of my heart for many years of grievances, unwilling. Resentment, vent heartily at this moment.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He held it quietly. It had nothing to do with love, but he was relieved.


    "Thank you!" A quarter of an hour later, Zhong Kexin stopped crying, sat up straight with a red face and whispered thanks.


    "Attending Bai Shuxiang''s funeral let me understand a simple truth." Han Fei didn''t return to his position. He sat next to Zhong Kexin and talked to her. It was like talking to himself, "from birth to death, life is just a few decades. Some things really don''t need to be too persistent. "


    "I know what you mean!" Zhong Kexin''s voice was very low. He wiped his red eyes with a napkin. "In fact, this truth is very simple. My parents have enlightened me, but I just can''t put it down. I grew up with my sister and went to school together. In my limited memory, it is almost the shadow of my sister. My sister suddenly disappeared and asked me to put everything down. It''s so hard. For so many years, in order to avenge my sister, I really gave everything. I even thought about selling my body for money when I was in the most difficult financial situation at home. Fortunately, so many relatives helped us. Otherwise, there is another person sitting next to you now! "


    Two people you a word, I said a lot. At this moment, they really opened their hearts to communicate.


    When Han Fei said his black gold Hunter plan and invited Zhong Kexin to join, Zhong Kexin nodded without hesitation. It''s just that Han Fei wants to take an official career. Zhong Kexin was reluctant to climb up.


    "I''m ready to resign!" After seeing Han Fei, Zhong Kexin said his thoughts bitterly, "I want to resign and then go to yaoxiangju to sell wonton. I don''t want to be an official. I face intrigues every day. I have nightmares and insomnia at night! "


    "I didn''t say appointment!" Han Fei smiled badly, looked at Zhong Kexin and said, "you won''t secretly admire me, so you want to get close to me!"


    "Fuck off! Don''t stink! " Zhong Kexin''s cheeks were hot and his mind was said, "you have so many gossip girlfriends, I know myself!"


    When he said this, Zhong Kexin was a little lost. However, this is a fact that Zhong Kexin has to face. Zhong Kexin is too lazy to think about what will happen in the future. Now I''m young, I always have to dream!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pave the way for you!" Han Fei said firmly, "Zhong Kexin, remember! From today on, you are my person. Whoever dares to hurt you is unable to fly with me, so you are not alone! "


    Han Fei''s face was rippling with a smile and his words were sonorous and powerful. Zhong Kexin looked at Han Fei, suddenly stretched out his arms, tightly hugged Han Fei''s neck, closed his eyes and said happily, "hold me tight for five minutes!"


    How could Han Fei refuse such a rude request! Meimei stretches her ape arm and tightly hugs Zhong Kexin in her arms!

 Chapter 278

    She hugged the warm nephrite and tasted the mellow coffee.


    At dusk, Han Fei poured tea with a smile in the fat man''s teahouse in the face of Du Shuang''s fierce cough.


    People who like smoking often like tea. Du Shuang is addicted to smoke and has some research on the tea ceremony. Han Fei suddenly called and told him that there was a clue to the serial murder. Du Shuanggang didn''t eat the takeout. He came to see Han Fei in a hurry.


    Near dinner time, Han Fei was a little hungry, and Du Shuang didn''t eat either. They ordered a few small dishes. After a simple meal, they soaked a pot of Longjing and talked about things.


    After dinner and tea, it''s time to get down to business. Du Shuang squints slightly, waiting for Han Fei to speak. Inexplicably nervous.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. He drank tea one mouthful at a time. He drank tea in the way of Professor Du Shuang. The taste was really different.


    "Don''t see me. You''ll assassinate me tonight!" Han Fei looked determined and confidently said what Du Shuang was interested in¡° I can help you catch him. It can also make him disappear forever. "


    "Hey, hey!" Don''t see me tonight. Du Shuang happily drank tea instead of wine.


    Han Fei has something to say. It seems that he wants something!


    "As long as you handle Guan Na, it''s not difficult to close the case and release people. Guan Laoliu''s daughter is raped. There is no 30% chance. Moreover, with Guan Na''s character, how can it be reported to the police! If Guan Na kills Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong and turns herself in, I believe it. "


    Du Shuang is an old fox. When he wants to come, Han Fei wants to catch people. But. In the eyes of Du Shuang, an old criminal policeman, the case is full of loopholes, not even a case.


    "Then let people go directly!" Han Fei smiled and poured Du Shuang tea. "Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are small roles. Team leader Du raised his hand and let them go."


    "So simple?" Du Shuang smiled, "you are also a businessman now. Don''t see my value, but it''s not only worth this price! If you have anything to say, it''s not the first time we''ve met. There''s no need to hide! "


    "Refreshing!" Han Fei put down the teapot and leaned forward slightly. "I have only one condition. After Xiao Tiangang turns around your criminal police team, you will immediately release Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong."


    Du Shuang frowned suddenly and his eyelids jumped slightly. How could Han Fei know that Xiao Tiangang would come to the criminal police team tomorrow.


    However, Du Shuang was relieved immediately. Zhong Kexin and Han Fei are so close that it is not difficult for Han Fei to know about Xiao Tiangang''s condolences to the criminal police team.


    It''s just that Du Shuang doesn''t understand why Han Fei did this.


    "Xiao''s father and son collaborated and almost controlled the underground forces in Hangzhou. Captain Du should know this clearly."


    Han Fei smiled calmly. Before Du Shuang asked, he said his reason for doing so.


    Du Shuang glanced at Han Fei''s cell phone and didn''t turn on the recording. There is no one left or right in this box. Han Fei must have carefully selected it. From the first time he saw Han Fei, Du Shuang knew that Han Fei was not simple. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, Han Fei would compete with the Xiao family and son of the underground Dynasty in Hangzhou.


    weigh the advantages and disadvantages. After the Xiao family came to power, they are likely to be transferred from the criminal police team. Although not suppressed, Du Shuang was worried about leaving his favorite position.


    However, with Han Fei alone, can we win the Xiao family? Although Han Fei has good Kung Fu, winning a war is different from defeating his opponent.


    "Lai Feichang is an undercover arranged by Xiao Hongjun in the criminal police team. I won''t say that. Captain Du should know it in his heart! Lai Feichang went to the police academy because of the help of Xiao''s father and son. What Xiao Hongjun cares about most is the criminal police team. If Lai Feichang became vice captain or captain one day, what kind of situation would Hangzhou be? I don''t say, you should also want to get it! "


    After several months of contact, Han Fei still appreciates Du Shuang''s personality. But. For old Jianghu like Du Shuang, win-win cooperation is the only correct way. However, people like Du Shuang often don''t care about personal gains and losses.


    "Xiao Hongjun manipulated the MLM group and took the golden road for his father Xiao Tiangang''s official career. If Xiao Tiangang becomes vice mayor and is in charge of justice, the good days of Captain Du will come to an end. Besides, Captain Du has been unable to solve the serial murder case more than a month ago and the blood case in Fayun temple a few days ago. It''s not too much for Xiao Tiangang to let you change your position! At that time, put a flattering criminal police captain, and then support Lai Feichang to the top. After that, Hangzhou will turn black! "


    Han Fei is not very familiar with officialdom, but he sees the layout of the Xiao family very thoroughly.


    Du Shuang was unmoved and stared at Han Fei expressionless.


    "Why are you so sure. I won''t go with the Shaw family? If I cooperate with the Xiao family, I can be the police chief. Wouldn''t I get more benefits? Although you have some money now, you want to fight against the Xiao family, which is like hitting a stone with an egg. The Xiao family is on the rise. Do you think that directing a farce of adultery with Guan Na can stop Xiao Tiangang from rising to the top? Little brother, you know too little about the officialdom of China! "


    Han Fei smiled because Du Shuang was excited. At least, Du Shuang can say so. That means he''s not with the Xiao family.


    "Guan Laoliu is alive!" Han Fei picked up the teacup, looked calm and said, "there are more than 200 people in our medicinal company. I can also mobilize the escort team of Bai Liyan. If I fight with Xiao Hongjun, who do you think will win?"


    "This -" Han Fei''s idea brightened Du Shuang''s eyes. Don''t move the old one first, but provoke the small one. As long as Xiao Hongjun''s underworld nature is real, Xiao Tiangang will certainly be dismissed because of joint and several liability.


    "All dynasties have dark kings. If you choose, is Xiao Hongjun suitable or me? "


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold and his momentum changed. "I wanted to study at ease, but Xiao Hongjun repeatedly secretly did bad things. He wanted my life, and I didn''t want to give it to him. Since he will not let go. Then I''ll let him disappear. "


    "Bang -" Du Shuang shook his hand, dropped the tea cup on the table and looked at Han Fei. Du Shuang was shocked beyond words.


    Originally, I thought Han Fei was just a little fuss to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, Han Fei wanted to become the underground king of Hangzhou. Guan Laoliu is not dead. Du Shuang is not surprised. Guan Na doesn''t even want her own fame. Willing to be the victim of adultery, the situation has become a big chess game. Whether you agree or not, you have to stand in line.


    Who will win?


    If Wen Dou and intrigue, Han Fei will lose. But. If Han Fei attacks violently, Xiao Hongjun will surely lose.


    Du Shuang lit a cigarette, smoked half, and then put it out.


    Lit another one, snuffed it out, looked up at Han Fei and said with a bitter smile, "you win!"


    "Drink tea!" Du Shuang''s standing in line is very important to Han Fei. A big stone in his heart was put down. Han Fei picked up his tea cup and touched Du Shuang.


    "Director Du has a long way to go. When the current case is over, he will take his family out for a holiday before New Year''s day. When he comes back, the green mountains and green waters in Hangzhou will become clean!"


    Du Shuang was slightly stunned, and his eyes were shocked. The deadline for the city''s general election is new year''s day. The new leader will take office on January 1 next year. It''s more than a month before the end of the year. How can two major homicides be solved so easily!


    "The murderer of the serial murder case is not to see me. The behind the scenes are Xiang batian and Tang San!"


    Since Du Shuang made a wise choice, Han Fei certainly wouldn''t hide, smile strangely and say the real behind the scenes.


    Du Shuang''s forehead was sweating. Last time Han Fei asked him to chase me. He really believed me. However, after working hard for more than half a month, I was like the world evaporated. No matter how I searched, I couldn''t find it.


    In Hangzhou, Xiang batian wanted to hide a person. It was too easy. Moreover, even if I was lucky enough to catch Mo, what would happen with the Xiang family''s financial resources?


    "Xiao Hongjun did the case of Fayun temple!"


    Han Fei sneered and said firmly, "as for the evidence. I''ll tell you in due course, but now is not the time. Murder pays for life, blood pays for blood, so what we are doing now is just! "


    Du Shuang didn''t know how to answer except a bitter smile. In China, many things cannot be done according to normal procedures. If the future underground king of Hangzhou is Han Fei, it is really a blessing for the common people. At least, with Han Fei''s character, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Kill all the crows in the world and sleep with you until dawn!" Han Fei picked up the teapot with a cold look in his eyes.


    "On the road to becoming king and emperor, some innocent people are doomed to die. The only thing I can guarantee is to ensure the well-being of my friends and family! "


    "I hope so!"


    Du Shuang knows very well that if Han Fei fails, it will be difficult for him to be alone; If Han Fei succeeds, his life will be rewritten. After living for more than 40 years, his life was actually decided by an 18-year-old boy. He picked up the tea cup and tasted the bitterness and mellow fragrance.

 Chapter 279

    In the dead of night, a black Audi A6 was parked in front of the crayfish restaurant on the cold river. After the car stopped steadily, Chu Pengfei pushed open the door of the cab, hurriedly opened the back door, and a beautiful woman came down from the back seat.


    Chu Pengfei habitually carried the bag, while the woman put on sunglasses, and the two big earrings were particularly attractive.


    The woman stepped forward, took Chu Pengfei''s arm, whispered a word, and walked into the crayfish restaurant.


    There are many similar crayfish restaurants along the cold river. The business of this newly opened shop is not very good. Near the window, two men sat and saw Chu Pengfei come in. Han Fei, who sat facing the door, raised his hand.


    The old man opposite Han Fei looked solemn and stood up quickly. Bow to the woman and say hello, "miss!"


    "Uncle Chang Sheng!" The woman took off her sunglasses, her eyes were slightly red, and asked anxiously, "why doesn''t he come?"


    "He has gone to stone city, where there are some old brothers. There are more than a hundred men. In terms of safety, don''t worry, miss. " Zhou Changsheng stood all the time and saw Guan Na sit down. Zhou Changsheng sat down slowly. He stared at Chu Pengfei with vigilant eyes and reluctantly said the whereabouts of Guan Laoliu.


    "Chu Pengfei, my man!" Guan Na nodded and felt relieved. What Zhou Changsheng said is much more reliable than Han Fei. Seeing Zhou Changsheng staring warily at Chu Pengfei, Guan Na flew two red clouds on her cheek, "we have lived together!"


    "Shit!" Han Fei exaggerated his eyes and looked at the dog men and women. It''s hard to understand holding on to your hair.


    "Uncle Chang Sheng!" Chu Pengfei smiled, warmly stretched out his hands, held Zhou Changsheng''s hand and said hello.


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and stared at Chu Pengfei for a moment, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    "It''s really hard to find the place where brother Han Fei treats! Fortunately, Nana is familiar, otherwise, I won''t find this new store until dawn! " Chu Pengfei sat down next to Han Fei, put down his bag and loosened his tie. "I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman tonight. I''ll drink as much as you want!"


    "Don''t drink!" Guan Na glared at Chu Pengfei, "you drink juice! Han Fei drinks! "


    "Ha ha!" Chu Pengfei laughed awkwardly and nodded again and again, "Hmm! I don''t drink! Drink juice! "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead is covered with black lines. Chu Pengfei, an animal, has become Guan Na''s pet. Han Fei was convinced that a highly educated barrister would fall in love with her little sister Guan Na. Chu Pengfei must be under the bed!


    "Hey, when did you two get together?" Han Fei doesn''t like gossip, but the dog men and women are not familiar at all. When I called myself just now, I deliberately called separately. If I know that the two have been in collusion, where do I need to call twice? It''s shameful to waste the telephone fee, okay?


    "Two weeks!" When it comes to the relationship between the two, Guan Na said with a smile, "it''s not because of your stupid plan. People have been wronged. They always have to find a lawyer to pretend. Besides, dividing property or something. A lawyer is also required. As soon as he came and went, Pengfei was conquered by my beauty! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei beat his chest and stamped his feet, then raised his hands and bowed to Guan Na¡° Stop it, I understand! It''s a blessing from heaven that you two can look at mung beans eye to eye. Just now I didn''t understand why you two could come together. Now I understand. "


    "Is Nana too beautiful and I am too handsome?" Chu Pengfei glanced proudly and said loudly, "your broken plan is full of loopholes, but Nana is fully committed. As a man, I always have to take care of it and comfort it in order to be convincing. So I gave myself, car pick-up and car delivery, inseparable with Nana! On a dark and windy night, I was drunk by Nana. Then -- ha ha -- "


    "Puff -" Zhou Changsheng kept a straight face, took a sip of tea and didn''t speak. When he heard this, he turned his head and sprayed a sip of tea on the glass window, coughing violently.


    What a shame! Too thick skinned! Zhou Changsheng knows what Han Fei is going to say!


    "Nonsense!" Guan Na pushed Chu Pengfei, "this is fate! We should cherish it! "


    "Yes!" Chu Pengfei turned around and their eyes were facing each other. Unexpectedly, they wanted to do something inappropriate for children.


    A black palm appeared untimely in front of them, breaking their happy and sweet moment.


    "I''m sick!" Han Fei took back Xuanwu''s hand and quickly put some pepper into his mouth. "You two are tired of going home and have a good meal!"


    "Nana, I''ll peel shrimp for you!"


    "Yes!"


    "Nana, don''t eat chili. Only those rough people like Han Fei eat chili!"


    "Yes!"


    "Nana, baby, be careful. I blow, I blow! "


    ¡­¡­


    Spicy crayfish, hard to eat the sweetness of wine dumpling soup. Han Fei and Zhou Changsheng drank one cup after another, ate one pepper after another, and still had bouts of nausea.


    Chu Pengfei and Guan Na are in their thirties. At the moment, they are in love like young boys and girls in bloom. Even if they were tired of being crooked, they also took out their mobile phones to take selfie and take pictures of each other, completely ignoring the existence of Han Fei and Zhou Changsheng.


    Fortunately, I didn''t bring my sixth brother, otherwise I must have overturned the table. Is this a man, too? It''s clearly a male pet!


    Zhou Changsheng watched Guan Na grow up. She has always been very concerned about her life. Although she is not very cold to Chu Pengfei, Zhou Changsheng is also happy to see Nana happy.


    When you are happy, drink more, because you can talk less.


    Han Fei doesn''t drink much. After he gets sick, he seldom drinks. After drinking and eating with his friends, Han Fei had a bad intention to use the heart clearing formula to force the wine out of his body. After a meal, Han Fei was also drunk.


    To come up with such a plan of adultery is to protect Guan Na. Seeing Guan Na happy, Han Fei was also sincerely happy.


    After eating and drinking enough, Guan Na and Chu Pengfei are tired of it.


    After changing a table and drinking a pot of tea, the four got on the bus and left.


    The car drove 500 meters forward. Four people sat in the car and talked about things.


    This is Zhou Changsheng''s idea. Although Han Fei repeatedly explained that the owner of crayfish was his own, Zhou Changsheng still insisted cautiously.


    The window rolled down a gap, and a little cold wind blew into the car. Han Fei opened his mouth slowly after his throat gently.


    "Tomorrow morning. Xiao Tiangang will go to the criminal police team for condolences. If Xiao Tiangang wins the election, nine times out of ten he will be in charge of the judicial work. At that time, the criminal police team will certainly be his main source of merit. Cracking down on the underworld will also be his top priority after taking office. Therefore, after new year''s day, the eldest brother who does not take refuge in Xiao Hongjun will be dealt a devastating blow. "


    "So. Uncle Changsheng and sixth brother have to run more hard to appease those old brothers and warn them not to express their position easily for the time being. In addition, select some young adults who are loyal to Xiao Hongjun and become our insiders! "


    "Yes! I will do it as soon as possible! " Zhou Changsheng nodded and motioned Han Fei to continue.


    "After Xiao Tiangang leaves tomorrow, the criminal police team will release Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong. Nana and brother Chu pretended not to know. The day after tomorrow, they pulled a group of brothers to block the door of the criminal police team and denounced the criminal police team for letting people go indiscriminately! Then he sent someone to release the news, saying that it was Xiao Tiangang who released Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong! After Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong come out of the criminal police team, I will let them disappear for a period of time. "


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Pengfei interrupted Han Fei, "that''s a good idea, but Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are your loyal followers. It''s OK to release information to deceive ordinary people and people like Xiao Hongjun. Can it be done? Because he wants to discredit Xiao Tiangang, what if Xiao Hongjun catches Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong? "


    "Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong will burn the medicine company and become wanted!" Han Feicheng said calmly, "the main purpose of our plan this time is to scare the snake! Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong will come out of the criminal police team tomorrow. He will denounce me at the medicine company and puma will beat them both. Then they were angry and lit the warehouse of the medicine warehouse! "


    "Cruel!" Guan Na''s eyes were shining and she thumbed up. "The herbs in the warehouse have been sold to Qin Hao, but they have been sent to the warehouse. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong set a fire. It seems that you lost the most. In fact, Qin Hao lost the most. Without the supply of medicinal materials, Qin Hao''s health care products business will certainly fail. At that time, because Qin Hao was anxious, he would certainly bow his head and buy high-priced medicinal materials from Xiao Hongjun. Let''s do some more tricks. Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun are very likely to fall out! "


    "You boy, full of bad water, usually show a simple and honest appearance!" Chu Pengfei is also an understanding person. He can''t figure out how powerful he is.


    "It''s a pity to burn the herbs! Hey, hey - "Han Fei said with a bad smile," Biao Zi will send someone to replace the medicinal materials tonight. Your medicinal materials company has opened. How can there be no goods! "


    "Good idea!" Guan Na patted her thigh and said excitedly, "it''s fun to make money like this!"


    "This income belongs to you. It''s spiritual compensation!" Han Fei smiled calmly and waved his hand. Tens of millions were gone.


    "I love you!" Guan Na''s small face was excited and hugged Chu Pengfei''s Coyote face.


    "Ha ha! I like it! Ha ha -- "


    "--" Han Fei and Zhou Changsheng look like this at the moment!


    A moment later, Han Fei continued to explain his plan.


    "We are grasshoppers on a rope. We are both prosperous and lossy. If our plan fails, Hangzhou will certainly not stay! " Han Fei shook his shoulders, and there was no pride on his face, because he led everyone on the tightrope.


    "People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. In the past, I always thought it was a lie. Now, I understand the truth only when I am in it! "


    After Han Fei sighed, the four discussed the details again, and the car started again.


    Han Fei gets off at the corner of Kangle community and walks to the rental house alone.


    Late at night, the light of the rental room is still on. No accident, the four little children must still be playing mahjong!


    "Alas! How good it is not to grow up! " Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. His figure disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 280

    Deep at night, the alley is long, and under the moonlight, it seems that every shiny bluestone floor hides ferocious danger.


    At the moment, the rusty door of an old villa about to be demolished by the cold river is hidden. Through the crack in the door, you can see the broken scene in the yard.


    Not far from the gate, there is a mossy well with an uneven iron bucket on the well platform.


    The wellhead was covered with white ice mist, and the bucket was filled with brick sized ice, some of which fell to the ground and glittered with cold white light.


    Wearing black-and-white Taoist clothes, don''t see me. There is ice mist on my head and sweat beads rolling on my forehead. It doesn''t look cold at all. It''s more like a sauna, but don''t see me trembling all over.


    The world is silent. The moon was obscured by a black cloud.


    I suddenly moved, waved my hands, sent out the light and shadow generated by virtual shaking above the broken air, and dragged out a long light band.


    Light flashes, and hundreds of cumbersome and staggered fingerprints are superimposed together.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Cold means more. The courtyard radiated white light. The bluestone slab cracked and creaked. It took only a moment for the water well with white cold fog to turn from light to thick with palpitating white smoke.


    If ordinary people see such scenes, they will be frightened. In the yard, those mice hiding in the cave fled in a hurry, condensed into ice in an instant, maintained their original posture and stared at their frightened eyes. Vitality disappeared in an instant.


    In the short silence, the yard made a rustling sound rubbing the ground, like Shura hell. At midnight, the imp was dragging the bloody body and staggering.


    Suddenly, an ice Pelican the size of a wild duck flew out of the well and rushed at me.


    In an instant, the water was shining with a white column of light, and one ice Pelican after another was shaking its wings and approaching my body.


    With a big head and a sharp mouth, between the puffs and puffs, the chills of ice cold and needle bone converged to my body.


    The frost Pelican surrounded me, opened his mouth and swallowed the blood smell from his body.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    The ice pelican, sucking the blood breath, turns its eyes and opens its mouth. If people see this scene, it must be cold on its back and run away in fear.


    "Scatter -"


    Don''t see me roar, countless frost pelicans dissipate, and the cold frost condenses on my body for a quarter of an hour. Don''t see me open my eyes and show my true face.


    I didn''t see that I picked up the bucket and poured some melted ice and cold water down my head. There was a continuous sound, like a big fat meat thrown on the red stove. Ice and ice water vaporized in an instant. The cold water on my head turned into water mist, then dissipated and melted into my body in a vortex.


    The cold and frost dissipated, and the world was still cold. The tenacious Grass and trees around the yard became withered and yellow at this moment.


    Don''t see me walking. He recovered from the injury, looked up to the sky with satisfaction, and made a strange and terrible sound in his throat.


    Yin and Yang sect cultivation follows the path of yin and evil. It is hidden during the day. Night is the best time for Yin and Yang sect cultivation or killing.


    Since ancient times, darkness and light have been incompatible. Men in the Yin and Yang sect practice Yin and evil skills, while women practice the art of Yang and hardness. The frozen Pelican just condensed from the well is the hiding place where the Japanese army slaughtered the Chinese people many years ago.


    Looking down, the well water is clear. However, under the clear water, there are tens of thousands of white bone ghosts. In order to heal my wounds, I found this excellent place for cultivation. The cultivation of frost Pelican spell seal is completed.


    If it weren''t for Tang San''s message to Han Fei, I wouldn''t want to wake up from my cultivation.


    I''m the top ten in the Yin and Yang sect. I''m talented and I''m also a lonely man. Although being a killer is to make money for Yin and Yang. But I regard killing as an art.


    Han Fei is a prey. I killed him twice and the prey ran away. Not only that, he was injured in both assassinations.


    I can''t imagine how those who are inferior to themselves will ridicule their incompetence when the news that they have failed to assassinate an ancient martial boy twice in a row spread in the yin-yang sect killer guild.


    "Stupid!" Don''t see me kick out, the hard shining bluestone well platform broke into several pieces.


    I looked up and saw a frozen white pigeon on the wall of the yard. Lifelike, as if alive. However, the pupils dissipated and the feet were stuck to the wall of the hospital by frozen water droplets.


    A bamboo tube is tied to the red bird''s leg. This is the way Tang San tells me not to see Han Fei''s trend every time.


    A few years ago, I almost died in the mountains of Shudu. Tang San saved my life. Mo Jian promised to help Tang San do something.


    More than two months ago, Tang San sent a message asking Mo to see me kill one person.


    Don''t see me coming. Originally wanted to solve Han Fei within one day, but I didn''t expect it to be delayed until now.


    The moon is almost round again, and the latest ranking war of the yin-yang gate killer guild is about to begin. With the frost Pelican spell I just practiced, I am confident to rush into the top five.


    The news from Tang San is just right. After killing people, you can go back and compete for the first place in the yin-yang sect killer list.


    I picked up the poor white pigeon, broke its legs, threw the bird aside, and then pulled out a note from the bamboo tube.


    In the moonlight, the note is very white and the characters are very black. Don''t see me after reading it. Two fingers rubbed gently, and a fire flashed in the dark courtyard.


    "Han Fei, I will die tonight!" Don''t see me saying the name in a bad voice, with murderous eyes.


    "Worthy of the name, you are already a lamb to be slaughtered."


    Black and white clothes turned black in an instant. They wrapped me quickly and moved out of the desolate yard with a stream of black smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold is everywhere, and the killing opportunity appears. Han Fei opened his eyes, flew out of the window and turned over on the roof. After seeing my black smoke, Han Fei shook his body and quickly led him to the cold river.


    Breathe well and keep normal. Standing at the end of Hanhe dam, Han Fei waited for Mo to see me.


    Don''t see me here, but I''m not in a hurry. Looking at Han Fei, don''t see my face tangled. Compared with more than a month ago. Han Fei became thinner and weaker. Did Han Fei get hurt after he hurt himself last time?


    However, why does Han Fei, who is standing in front of him, seem more dangerous?


    "I wanted to study at ease, but you were aggressive again and again. I don''t know what you have to do with Tang San and Xiang batian. After killing me many times, you''ll die! I let you go twice, but you have the cheek to come for the third time. I want to ask, what is the last word of your yin-yang clan ancestors! "


    "Never die!" Han Fei''s stimulation has no effect on me. The voice was cold and said, "if you kill me, I won''t come to you!"


    "Others will come, won''t they?" Han Fei is a little crazy. Han Laogui warned himself not to provoke the people of the yin-yang sect, but the problem is that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. He doesn''t want to seduce women. Who can stand women seducing themselves with bare arms?


    "Unless you drive me to death!" Don''t see my board brush face smiled and said provocatively, "just, you''ll never have a chance!"


    Han Fei grinned and said, "in that case, let''s hurry up. Don''t worry, I''ll drive you crazy. I won''t delay too much time. "


    In the distance, the alarm lights flickered, and Du Shuang and Zhong Kexin were waiting to catch me.


    Han Fei can''t kill me. He must stay alive, but he must abolish me. This is the biggest headache for Han Fei.


    Don''t see my strange smile. His figure disappeared from the original place, and a black fog rushed towards the position where Han Fei stood.


    make love


    Countless fist shadows flickered in the air.


    The fist prints in the back pushed the fist prints in the front, and then the long row of fist prints were connected together and turned into a surge of unparalleled strength to blast towards the dark shadow.


    Broken empty fist is a set of boxing skills that Han Fei has practiced since he was a child. It is made with the cultivation during the Qi training period. It is earth shaking.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s every fist affects the power of nature. The shadow of the fist is superimposed with the shadow of the fist. His overbearing strength instantly suppresses the black gas attacking his body.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The black fog was broken and turned into fine black silk flying around.


    Don''t see me attacking fiercely, but I soon flew back out. Looking at Han Fei in surprise, "broken empty fist? Is your master Han Laogui? "


    "What? Know? " Han Fei was also shocked. I didn''t expect to see that I still knew Han Laogui. Doesn''t this mean that Han Laogui was once very powerful? A set of boxing skills will be remembered by people like me.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Don''t see me yelling at the sky, "younger martial sister, I finally found the descendant of the sex wolf. Today, I''m going to sacrifice you with the heart, liver, spleen and lungs of Han Laogui''s apprentice! "


    "-" fuck you! How can there be such a disciple''s master in the world! Kill other people''s younger martial sister, and then let the disciple bear the sin!


    Black clouds shrouded the moonlight. I didn''t see my hands stretched out from the black-and-white robe, white and cold!


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva and put his hands shyly in front of him, black and white, especially conspicuous!


    "Shameless! I can''t believe I''m scaring people with black palms! " Don''t see my disdain and sneer. The cold meaning gushed. There was an ice door flashing in front of me. Three ice pelicans blinked their eyes and rushed to Han Fei like lightning. The target was the dark left hand!


    "Your mother! Is this true? " Han Fei was wronged and scolded angrily, "let you taste grandpa Fei''s bird catching hand!"


    Han Fei''s left hand moved and grabbed the ice Pelican the size of a duck. There was no fear in his expression!

 Chapter 281

    Xuanwu hand has strong defense. It''s a piece of cake to catch the frost Pelican. Han Fei thought about it. After catching the fat pelican, he pinched it gently to let it lay an egg, and then his mouth was proud.


    However, Xuanwu stretched out his hand, and the frost Pelican rushed to Han Fei''s chest.


    Whoosh - awning¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s mouth was dry and gave a dull hum. The whole person turned into a wonderful arc and flew out.


    Come on! Han Fei''s body fell heavily on the stone floor of the river embankment, and his whole back was about to break.


    Han Fei clenched his teeth, his chest fluctuated violently, his hands supported the ground and climbed up quickly. Meet the fat ice Pelican again.


    "Gaga -" an ice Pelican knocked Han Fei away. Don''t see me smiling proudly.


    "Come again!" If you can kill Han Fei, you can also get a little comfort from the damage to your heart in the first two times. Don''t see me in no hurry, because Han Fei will die miserably in his own hands tonight.


    "Do you think you can catch my frost Pelican spell when you draw a talisman? Dream! "


    "Shit!" Han Fei stubbornly reaches out his hand again to catch the frost Pelican. The same scene appeared again. Han Fei''s body flew out again and fell heavily on the ground, making a thump.


    Han Fei got up and held out his hand again. The result was the same!


    Han Fei gets up again


    In the distance, Du Shuang and Zhong Kexin each held a telescope and exchanged in a puzzled low voice.


    "Team Du, can''t Han Fei fight? Shall we sound the siren and rush to support?" Zhong Kexin was a little flustered. What Han Fei told himself in the afternoon is not right with what happened in front of him? Is Han Fei using a bitter meat trick? However, it seems that you shouldn''t be beaten up again and again!


    "No support!" Du Shuang looked at it with interest. "Han Fei must have a must kill skill. Now he is luring the enemy in-depth! I kill people. You haven''t seen it before. Grab people''s heads and suck blood! If Han Fei didn''t have the ability to protect himself, I would have grabbed my head and launched a bird attack! Han Fei told me not to go there until he shook his finger! "


    "Well! That''s what he told me! "


    Zhong Kexin was reassured. He raised his telescope and looked at it attentively. He tutted in his heart, "it''s the same as real. If Han Fei goes to act, he will certainly become a Kung Fu superstar! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei fell dizzy and swollen. He was almost crying! Looking at the Xuanwu hand that failed at the critical moment, Han Fei was so angry that he wanted to interrupt and threw it into the cold river to feed Wang Ba!


    Fuck you, I won''t catch it!


    Han Fei n got up and gave up the Xuanwu hand in despair. With a broken empty fist, the fat Pelican broke into ice dregs and drops of water.


    holy crap holy crap holy crap


    Han Fei wanted to hit himself on the nose with a punch. He was a simple bird. Grab a hair and smash it. You deserve to be thrown!


    "Poof -"


    Don''t see my lips wriggle and three frost pelicans fly out. He smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and put on a lonely and cold expression in the face of the moonlight.


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei waved his fist and three frost pelicans broke.


    "Shit! It''s not fun to have more! " Han Fei took a few steps forward, wiped a handful of black mud on the corners of his mouth, mercilessly bah and said, "you can get a hundred out!"


    "Puff - puff - puff - puff -"


    Don''t see me smile and make the mark of Dharma formula with both hands. Han Fei''s wish came true immediately. Several white light spots flew out of my back, making a strange cry, and rushed to Han Fei with the cold air.


    "I --"


    Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to say the second word, so he was surrounded by frost pelicans. This time, Han Fei waved a broken empty fist to resist, but his body was hit one after another.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s clothes were full of holes. Han Fei''s head was in a mess, and only a hundred frost pelicans were cleaned up.


    "Shit, you said 100, how did you put 101!" Han Fei stood proudly in the cold wind, and the goods in his crotch trembled.


    Every ice pelican is a remnant at the bottom of the well. Because of the integration of blood essence, each one will break and disappear, and my strength will be reduced a lot.


    Han Fei can smash the ice Pelican with broken air boxing, and then release it. It doesn''t make any sense. As a last resort, I don''t want to sacrifice the ice Pelican array at the bottom of the box.


    Han Fei is very embarrassed at the moment, but he is very satisfied with me. His right hand stretched out, a white light flashed, and an ancient short sword coagulated by ice spewed a snake letter to attack Han Fei.


    The sword of frost shines like a star drawn to the ground. Around Han Fei''s attack, sand and stones fly, which is very spectacular.


    My goal is to pierce Han Fei''s neck with a sword and cut off the damn young man''s head.


    Don''t see me suddenly change my moves. Han Fei was slightly surprised in his heart, his body retreated and dodged, and the Xuanwu hand suddenly reacted.


    The black Xuanwu hand became hot in an instant. Expansion, flashing a dark light.


    Han Fei wanted to put on a cool and handsome look and cooperate with the attack of the Xuanwu hand. However, the speed was slow. A black light condensed into a light curtain in an instant and hit the sharp tip of the frost sword.


    "Die!" Don''t see my joy. In my eyes, Han Fei waved his black fist and smashed his frost sword.


    Cultivating the frost spell seal can instantly condense Qi into soldiers. But because of the limitation of cultivation, I can only condense a short sword or dagger to attack the enemy for the time being.


    This seemingly nihilistic frost sword can cut gold and jade. However, close to the black light curtain, it made a Zila sound.


    Please, don''t fail! The Xuanwu hand failed previously. Now, Han Fei''s placid heart jumped violently.


    "Boom click -"


    The frost sword stabbed on the black light curtain. Han Fei''s fist was not separated from his arm. Instead, the light of the frost sword burst out instantly, and then broke with a choking sound from the handle.


    Frost sword. Trembling for a moment, it turns into countless glittering and translucent broken ice. Every piece of broken ice is a bright mirror, reflecting my frightened and surprised expression.


    Countless pieces of broken ice flew around. I didn''t see my fear filled the air in an instant, and my body flew up and floated. Like a frightened bird, keep your arms balanced and avoid the light beam from the black light curtain.


    "Bang -" I didn''t see my body hit by black light and fell heavily, with my back pressed on the hard bluestone wall.


    Even though I have dodged, it is still difficult to avoid the seemingly soft black light. When the black light touched my body, I tried to resist, but I still fell to the ground like a baby.


    The pain of torn back and two broken ribs.


    Don''t see me lying on the ground, Han Fei standing; The picture at this moment is the same as before, but their positions have been changed.


    Shame transcends pain.


    I was short of breath, my right hand was convulsed and convulsed, my viscera were almost out of position, my throat was salty and sweet, and I tried to hold back the blood that was about to gush out.


    However, the more patient it is, the more uncomfortable it is, and the stronger the feeling of wanting to vomit.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Don''t see my mouth open. He vomited a big mouthful of blood in front of Han Fei.


    Don''t see that I quickly looked up and found that the black fog in front of me was diffuse and it was difficult to see things at all. Then I was relieved. Han Fei couldn''t see his embarrassed state at this time.


    Thinking that Han Fei could hear his blood spitting, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Kill him."


    Don''t see me thinking, "kill him, what happened today doesn''t exist. Their own injuries, their own vomiting of blood - all like snow in the sun, instantly turned into a pool of ice water that no one can tell. "


    Don''t see me regret it. I regret why I didn''t kill Han Fei first and then humiliate him. In that case, even if Han Fei stripped all his pants behind him, he wouldn''t beat himself to spit blood!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. The black light dissipates, and Han Fei has come in front of him.


    No, to be exact, it was Han Fei''s feet!


    "Die!" A strong sense of oppression, accompanied by a faint foot odor, kicked me in the face.


    "Peng -- poof --"


    It''s not fair! Just now, he didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. How can Han Fei treat himself like this? It''s really hateful!


    His body was kicked off, his face was full of blood, a little runny nose and a lot of tears. This time, I learned well. As soon as my body landed, I quickly got up, stretched out my hand to wipe off the blood stain on my face, spit bloody foam in my mouth, and said with a ferocious laugh, "do you think this can kill me?"


    I stretched out my hands and quickly made a mark of Taoist formula, and a large amount of frost gas was emitted from his body.


    "Let you taste the power of the bloodthirsty frost Pelican." I said proudly, "they will suck every drop of blood from you and eat every piece of meat from you. Even your bones will not let go - after the frost pelican, you will disappear from the world out of thin air. It''s like it never existed. "


    "Come and eat me!" Han Fei was indifferent, his heart suddenly became violent, and the Xuanwu hand was excited. This time, Han Fei decided to wait for the opportunity. Strangle these hateful birds first, and then trample me under my feet!

 Chapter 282

    I didn''t want to use the bloodthirsty frost Pelican curse. This is his great killing move to save his life. Every time I use it, I will lose a lot of real yuan strength and essence. This kind of yin and evil thing stored with Qi and blood can only attack after being fed every time and return bloodthirsty.


    If the bloodthirsty frost Pelican fails to attack and doesn''t get the ideal meat and blood food, the summoner will suffer from regurgitation. Therefore, this bloodthirsty frost pelican is a double-edged sword, either hurt the enemy or hurt himself.


    Bloodthirsty frost pelican, ghost from the evil ghost at the bottom of the well. Because the number of calls is not much, the manipulation is very cumbersome.


    Han Fei didn''t learn the hallway method. Otherwise, he could interrupt my call in advance.


    A moment later, the bloodthirsty ice Pelican opened its fangs and claws, stretched out its pointed mouth and rushed towards Han. The frost, with the chill of the needle bone, made a creepy cry in the dark night.


    The smell of danger is strong, and it is rolled in an instant. Han Fei restrained his smile, and his eyes looked cold and determined. He took a big step forward with his right foot, and his iron fist turned into a residual shadow and blew out.


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei punched the broken air tightly. The fierce bloodthirsty frost Pelican touched the fist, struggled a little, was beaten away, and then dissipated in the night. Traces of blood red left scratches and marks on the boundless dark screen, cold and terrible.


    "Pengpeng -"


    There are more and more bloodthirsty frost pelicans, and Han Fei''s boxing speed is faster and faster. The broken empty fist from Buddhism, in Han Fei''s crazy dance, emits hot light, makes Buddhist marks, and sings Sanskrit between heaven and earth.


    Bloodthirsty ice pelican, falling to the ground. Like shining ice beads rolling on the stone slab, those ice pelicans that can''t rush can see the remains of their brothers and sisters on the ground that can be eaten, fall to the ground and bite, making a creaking sound.


    The bloodthirsty ice pelicans, like they can never finish fighting, smash one batch after another. Just break up, they gather together crazily.


    Don''t see that I have no time to separate at the moment, control the mark of Dharma formula, open my scarlet eyes and gnash my teeth to command the frost Pelican to attack Han Fei.


    The attack of bloodthirsty frost Pelican has begun. I dare not interrupt until I kill the target. Either Han Fei was eaten clean by the bloodthirsty frost pelican, or the bloodthirsty frost Pelican ate back and died at the mouth of these evil spirits.


    "Boom -"


    The broken empty fist roared and burst, and the bloodthirsty frost pelicans attacking the brain scattered, and then gathered to attack again.


    "Peng -" Han Fei punched out again. The bloodthirsty frost Pelican had many deaths and injuries, and his body was broken. Han Fei''s eyes turned white.


    In the distance, Zhong Kexin and Du Shuang were stunned. Different from before, Han Fei and Mo Jian stood at a distance of tens of meters, but in front of them, one black and one white, forming two huge screens.


    At this moment, frost white crush black; The next moment, the black counterattacks, the frost and white scatter, and then condense again.


    Du Shuang''s back was cold. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t rush up to help. This kind of Taoist fighting method. The gun in his hand is a matchstick. It doesn''t play any role at all, and it is likely to set him on fire.


    I guess only rockets work! Du Shuang estimated the current distance. If there were a shoulder rocket in hand and stood by the car to launch one, I would be destroyed.


    "Captain, if Han Fei really catches me alive, what shall we do?" Although I usually watch horror movies and have seen many bodies, what I see is still beyond the limit that Zhong Kexin can bear¡° If we take mojian back to the police station, in case he releases these ice ducks, our police station -- "


    If I heard Zhong Kexin, I would be crazy. That''s an evil spirit bloodthirsty ice cream Pelican. How can it become a duck? Can your ducks eat people? Long hair, short insight, damn it!


    "It depends!" Du Shuang was stunned, imagining that he was chased by an ice duck and ran around, but he smiled bitterly.


    "Boom boom"


    The broken empty fist danced methodically. The speed is not as fast as before, but the range of protection and attack is becoming larger and larger. The sound of hunting wind, accompanied by heat waves, surging one after another, like a perpetual motion machine, does not know fatigue.


    "Creak - creak -"


    Han Fei''s feet creaked. The broken ice pelicans still twitched after they fell to the ground. Han Fei''s feet trampled on him and made a chilling noise to his teeth. The color of the ice water should be white, but after the body of the bloodthirsty ice Pelican dissipated, it turned black and dirty, and a smell filled the air.


    Han Fei looks indifferent. Don''t see my face ugly.


    At the moment, Han Fei has become a professional bird killing expert, while I have become a companion for bird release.


    The balance of victory and defeat has tilted. I don''t want to run away. But not. The fear of death, on the contrary, inspired the ferocious nature in my bones. Tonight, we must destroy Han Fei completely.


    Now, don''t see me know I''ve been cheated.


    Tang San lied to himself because he said Han Fei was an ordinary ancient martial boy! Shit, is there such a powerful ordinary ancient martial boy? Among the young disciples of Yin Yang sect, I am the top ten expert!


    Han Fei lied to himself! This seemingly harmless sick seedling inherited Han Laogui''s famous stunt, broken empty fist. Judging from the scope of attack, Han Fei has practiced broken empty fist for many years, and the Buddhist mark has taken shape.


    The most feared thing of yin and evil is the bright mark of Buddhism. Broken empty fist is the mortal enemy of yin and Yang sect. Otherwise, the younger martial sister would not have been tortured and killed by Han Laogui!


    No, to be exact, that wicked thing, Han Laogui, should first enjoy the temptation of beauty, and then kill with empty fists!


    Shameless! The master was shameless, and the apprentice inherited the mantle. Such teachers and disciples must die!


    "Try to kill! Don''t see me, come on! " Don''t see me thinking, "I have countless bloodthirsty frost pelicans. As long as my true Qi can be maintained, I can continuously summon bloodthirsty frost pelicans to serve me - when you are exhausted, I will kill you with one blow."


    "People are not mountains or rivers. How can they not know fatigue?" Don''t see me waiting for a chance. An opportunity that he thought would come soon.


    Sure enough, another quarter of an hour later, Han Fei was impatient!


    The cold and smelly smell filled the air, which made Han Fei, who likes to pretend to be cool and handsome, unbearable.


    These silly birds, which look bright and actually look like feces, have been seen again and again. He attacked tirelessly and was easily killed by himself. Han Fei felt despised.


    The battle should not be like this. Han Fei decided to change the way and make a quick decision as soon as possible.


    Xuanwu''s hands are hot, and the dark curtain forms protection in front of him. After Han Fei blew a punch. The body suddenly snakes forward, and my angry eyes lock on the position where I stand.


    I feel locked by a poisonous snake, and a very unpleasant feeling sweeps through my body. Use both hands to quickly mark the formula, summon and command more bloodthirsty frost pelicans to attack Han Fei, and try to blow Han Fei back to his original position.


    In an instant, Han Fei seemed to have a human ice monster in front of him. From top to bottom, from bottom to top, every place has a sharp mouth, one open. Silent, but soul devouring.


    Don''t see me spell!


    Han Fei fought with a smile.


    The shadow around the Xuanwu hand suddenly increased several times, and a hill like iron fist rolled down from high altitude. The air made a strange sound due to pulling, and the Buddhist mark of the broken empty fist instantly increased. A light exploded around the Xuanwu hand, like lightning rolling the world with black clouds.


    "It''s over!" Han Fei''s voice is loud, dignified and domineering.


    The ice pelicans felt the danger and fluttered their wings to escape. Don''t see me also feel the danger, desperate to turn around and want to escape.


    Unfortunately, a powerful and unparalleled suction binds their bodies and makes them unable to move at all.


    "Peng!" The lightning flashes, like thunder, and the giant monster frozen by ice falls to the ground like a fragile cliff.


    "Creak - creak -" Han Fei''s bones made a pleasant sound. His body seemed to grow several inches higher, and a sense of comfort swept through his body.


    Broken empty fist, Xiao Cheng! At this moment, the broken empty volume that has been practicing for many years has entered a new realm!


    The white ice fog, suppressed by the boundless darkness, wants to fly around, but it can''t.


    Don''t see my mouth full of blood, my internal injury is very serious, and my true strength collapses. The body withered rapidly, and the original black hair turned snow-white, lying on the ground.


    Those lucky bloodthirsty frost pelicans flew towards him. His face was frightened and his pupils were wide open. He wanted to raise his hand to expel them. Unfortunately, his arm has no strength.


    "Han Fei, help me - Han Fei, help me, help me drive them away -" don''t see me shouting for help to Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s staring eyes, a touch of cruelty floated from the corners of his mouth and straightened his back. Slowly raise your right hand, shake your arms and fingers.


    A bloodthirsty frost Pelican pounced on me and tore a piece of meat off my face.


    "Ah -" don''t see me cry out in pain and cry, "Han Fei, kill me. Kill me. "


    Han Fei stood motionless, as if he hadn''t heard my scream. Seeing a companion''s mouth, other bloodthirsty frost pelicans are more crazy.


    They pounced on my face, chest, arms, thighs and other parts, stretched out sharp claws, opened their sharp mouths, tore skin and meat one by one, and chewed beautifully.


    "Ah, ah -" I was in pain and kept rolling on the ground to drive away the bloodthirsty ice Pelican.


    But when he rolled over, he exposed his back. Those ice pelicans are very experienced. They claw a few times, tear the clothes on his back to pieces, and then use their slender sharp mouth to pull the flesh on his back.


    "Han Fei, kill me - please kill me!" Do not see my mouth for the first time with remorse, crying out.


    Han Fei smiled coldly, waved his fists and smashed the bloodthirsty frost pelicans. Han Fei picked me up in his right hand as soft as mud, took two pills from his arms and quickly stuffed them into my mouth.


    "Serial murderer, someone will deal with you! Cooperate! " Han Fei smiled calmly and loosened his right hand. He didn''t see me paralyzed on the ground, with more air in and less air out.

 Chapter 283

    Don''t see me how to interrogate. That''s Du Shuang''s business.


    After the handover, Han Fei returned to the rental room tired. After a simple wash, he fell asleep.


    Near noon, Han Fei felt someone pushing his shoulder and opened his eyes reluctantly.


    Chen Xiaohu, two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys surrounded the big bed, looking nervous and staring round their small eyes.


    Seeing Han Fei open his eyes, Chen Xiaohu heaved a sigh and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re unconscious like before, so test it, you continue!"


    Chen Xiaohu waved his hand and the four were ready to play mahjong in the living room.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei sat up, stretched his arms, stretched his body, put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    Chen Xiaohu looked at Han Fei in surprise and felt a little uneasy. The good day is estimated to be over.


    Sure enough. Han Fei sat majestically in a chair and motioned Chen Xiaohu to sit in line on the bed.


    Chen Xiaohu reluctantly sat down loosely. Two dogs and three people were serious with small faces, blinking black bean eyes, staring curiously at Han Fei, waiting for new orders.


    "From today on. You four are going to school. You can''t fool around like this! "


    "Two dogs, pig farmers, three monkeys registered residence and name issues, a few days ago, I have asked Zhong Kexin sister to help you. Chen Xiaohu, go back to Yancheng to study and leave tonight! "


    The two dogs and three people have followed Chen Xiaohu for more than a month. They don''t go out and hide in the house all day. They become white and clean. They are also a lot fatter and taller.


    Eat, drink. Han Fei doesn''t care. The key is that the two dogs have stayed with Chen Xiaohu for a long time, and their studies have all been abandoned.


    Hearing that they were going to study at five to nine every day, two dogs and three people were embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to contradict. They looked at Chen Xiaohu for help.


    "I don''t go back to Yancheng to study. I want to study. Where the three of them go to study, I also go to study!" Chen Xiaohu stretched his small face and was dissatisfied with Han Fei''s sudden decision. How to deal with my three younger brothers? My brother-in-law decided without discussing with himself. How can this be.


    "Now that you have finished your college courses, your master''s and doctor''s level is not as good as you. Do you go to primary school and junior middle school with them?" With a cold face, Han Fei pointed to Chen Xiaohu and said, "you have no worries about food and clothing, you are rich in learning, two dogs, what do they have? Now you can take the three of them to eat and drink. You can have as much fun as you want. What will you do in the future? Will your parents and grandma let you stay in Hangzhou to waste your time? "


    "I -" Chen Xiaohu blushed and was heckled by Han Fei. However, thinking that the recent happy days are coming to an end, I am very unwilling.


    "I won''t go anyway! No one wants me to leave Hangzhou unless my sister comes to me! " Chen Xiaohu pouted and fell back, playing a rogue.


    "Then you live here alone. Two dogs and three people come with me!"


    Han Fei was too lazy to talk to Chen Xiaohu. He stood up and stared round. Two dogs and three people got up obediently.


    "Han Fei -" two dogs and three people got up without backbone and left themselves alone. Chen Xiaohu was angry immediately. Sit up. He yelled with a red face, "if you dare to leave me, I''ll fight with you!"


    "What are you trying to do with me? Just the fighting skills you learned? " Han Fei said, "you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. It''s good to be a big brother!"


    "I have a silver needle. Why can''t I protect myself!"


    "That''s what I taught you! With one less, you have at most three left! " Han Fei retorted without grace and didn''t leave face for Chen Xiaohu at all.


    Chen Xiaohu blushed and his eyes rolled. "I have money. I can hire bodyguards to protect me. How much do I want!"


    "You stole all your money!"


    "You fart!" Chen Xiaohu became more angry, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "you old Wang, ungrateful man Chen Shimei. My sister is not here. You mess with Zhang Yuqi first, and then spend the night in Amman villa with Bai Liyan. That''s your little shit. Don''t think I don''t know! "


    Han Fei''s eyes brightened and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, the four of them followed Chen Xiaohu the night he dated bailiyan. From this point of view, Chen Xiaohu is likely to know about the Fayun Temple murder.


    "What if you know?" Han Fei was angry with Chen Xiaohu. "I have no substantive relationship with your sister, and there is no matchmaker engagement. She is gone. Why can''t I communicate with others? Bai Liyan is more beautiful than your sister. I''ll have dinner with her and have a chat. What''s wrong! "


    "Are you lying to children?" Chen Xiaohu''s face turned black. "I''m 16 years old this year. What do I don''t understand? Are you and bailiyan just having dinner and chatting? That night, after you came back from Fayun temple, you first found an excuse to let Gaofeng leave, and then you stayed in the villa with bailiyan. He didn''t leave until dawn. When Baili Yanran left, she threw the sheets into the trash can. We all turned it out and saw that it was full of blood! How dare you say you didn''t do anything? "


    Han Fei stared round, pretended to be extremely surprised, pointed to Chen Xiaohu and exclaimed, "you actually followed me!"


    "What''s wrong with following you? Tiger, I''ll follow whoever I want! I don''t care what you do with those men. I know all the bad things you do with women, and they are recorded in the computer. What you just said to me. I''ll send it to my sister later! You said, my sister is not as beautiful as Bai Li Yan. And you also said, "my sister has no matchmaker engagement with you. It has nothing to do with her how you want to fool around!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    This time, Han Fei is not pretending. He is really shocked! Damn GABA, report according to Chen Xiaohu''s style. When Chen Qiaoqiao comes back, he will fix himself. Although Chen Qiaoqiao can''t beat herself, what should she do to find bailiyan? What about finding Zhang Yuqi? Maybe it will lead to a Han men murder case!


    "Little tiger!" Han Fei smiled like a wolf grandmother on his face. He came forward and patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder. In a gentle voice, he said, "everyone is a man and a brother. Why?"


    "Hum!" Chen Xiaohu held his hands on his chest and said, "don''t follow me. Your little tricks and bad IQ are not farts in my eyes! "


    Han Fei smiled awkwardly, took a black pill from his arms and said, "this is a worry free pill. After eating, you will forget everything before. Chen Xiaohu, don''t make a mistake. I''m not begging you again, but giving you another chance! Hey hey -- "


    Chen Xiaohu turned to run, but Han Fei grabbed his shoulder and pressed it on the bed like a chicken.


    "Han Fei. If you dare to give me random medicine, I''ll tell you -- Gulu -- Gulu -- "


    Chen Xiaohu wanted to shout loudly, but his mouth was stuffed with something and wanted to spit it out desperately. Han Fei''s big hand covered his mouth again and tried to breathe in. With a grunt, the pill rolled down the throat.


    Two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys stood in place, their legs soft and their small faces white. Watching Han Fei quarrel with Chen Xiaohu, watching Han Fei put the black pill into Chen Xiaohu''s mouth.


    Turn around and want to run, but don''t dare. You can only stand against the wall with your mouth closed and small steps.


    Han Fei clapped his hands, put his hands in his pockets and walked proudly in the room.


    Chen Xiaohu wants to vomit, but the pill is not big. It is estimated that it has gone to his stomach. Chen Xiaohu sat up angrily, and his tears were about to flow out.


    "Han Fei, you shameless bastard!"


    "Han Fei, you big beast!"


    "Han Fei - brother-in-law - give me the antidote. I can''t forget the past, otherwise I can''t find my way home!"


    One second ago, I wanted to eat Han Fei. The next second, Chen Xiaohu had changed his pathetic expression, hugged Han Fei''s waist and begged for an antidote from his brother-in-law.


    "My business --"


    Han Fei was satisfied with the effect of the pill.


    "I deleted it all!" Chen Xiaohu made a spineless compromise, and then complimented, "my brother-in-law has always been my idol. When I grow up, I will show mercy everywhere like you. The colored flags are flying outside and the red flags at home are not falling. Men don''t have three wives and four concubines. Fifty or sixty lovers, that life will be in vain! "


    "--" hearing Chen Xiaohu''s ideal, Han Fei was extremely crazy.


    Originally, I still belong to a more conservative and devoted man!


    "Nonsense, am I the kind of man who shows mercy everywhere?" Han Fei grimaced and was not satisfied with Chen Xiaohu''s nonsense.


    "My broken mouth, nonsense!" Chen Xiaohu patted his little face and said with a smile, "when my sister was away, my brother-in-law practiced kidney skills day and night. Now his waist is good, his kidney is good, and everything is good! This is the assembly! Hurry, give me the antidote! "


    "Bring your computer. I want to see what you have written!" Until today, Han Fei found Chen Xiaohu''s weakness - fear of death!


    Now Chen Xiaohu has to make good use of himself. Han Fei''s eyes turned around and squinted at Chen Xiaohu coming back with his laptop.


    "Really?" Chen Xiaohu put the computer on the bed and looked tangled and ugly. "Only look at the written materials, others are not allowed to look!"


    Han Fei felt something wrong, stared at Chen Xiaohu and urged him to turn on the computer.


    In just three seconds, the computer turned on and a big black dog was displayed on the desktop. However, there was a man lying under the big black dog''s claws. He looked handsome and white and tender. It wasn''t Han Fei. Who would it be!


    Han Fei''s face turned black and pinched Chen Xiaohu''s neck, browsing documents one by one.


    My darling, the whole computer is full of art films! What makes Han Fei more angry is that the supporting roles of man and beast have become their own avatars!


    "Chen Xiaohu"


    Han Fei gnashed his teeth and wanted to chop Chen Xiaohu up and feed the dog. When the last video file was clicked, the anger on Han Fei''s face turned into joy, because the name of the video said the four words of Fayun murder!

 Chapter 284

    As the saying goes, heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky.


    Four playful half children, holding mobile phones, actually recorded a terrible scene, and also took a visual name - Fayun murder.


    The video shows the time shortly after Han Fei and Gao Feng left. A group of people in black Bushido clothes entered Fayun temple with samurai swords in their hands.


    Half an hour later, a man rushed out of the gate of Fayun temple. He was covered with blood and wanted to shout, but he was cut in two by the black warrior who chased him out.


    What makes Han Fei more angry is that among these people, a slim woman actually took out a camera to record. Although you can''t see your appearance, you should be young when you look at your figure.


    "Beast!"


    The video time is not long, about ten minutes. After reading it, Han Fei was depressed in his chest and wanted to smash the computer angrily.


    "Brother in law, this is a movie!"


    Han Fei was so angry that Chen Xiaohu was startled, although he guessed the answer in his heart. But I hope it''s not true.


    Only a few people know about the case of Fayun temple. The case is too big. Once it is announced, I''m worried that the people in Hangzhou will panic. The idea of Chen Xiaohu was very simple. They thought they were making a movie, so they hid in the grass and secretly recorded it, and then fled quietly.


    Han Fei glanced at Chen Xiaohu, and then at Er Gou and others. After bursts of fear appeared on his face. If the four were found that night, there would be four more names in the Fayun Temple murder case. If something happens to Chen Xiaohu, how can he explain to Chen Qiaoqiao and the Chen family?


    "Movie!" Han Fei nodded, but his heart was depressed. Those kind monks. We should not suffer such retribution when we eat fast and chant Buddha at ordinary times. How can these damn Japanese warriors suddenly appear in Fayun temple?


    I thought Xiao Hongjun ordered people to do it. Now it seems that I guessed wrong. There was another murderer. On the same day, there were two groups of people in Fayun temple. One group was Chinese in black suits and a group was Japanese samurai. Between the two groups, they went to Fayun Temple by themselves.


    Chongxu disappeared. Was he captured or fled Fayun temple?


    But it doesn''t matter! With this video, Du Shuang can lock the murderer. As for whether he can catch these bastards, it depends on the meaning above.


    "Is the phone still there to record this video?" Han Fei didn''t want to leave a shadow in the hearts of several children. After lying and cheating in good faith, he asked about the recorded mobile phone.


    "Yes! Yes! " The two dogs promised and ran back to the room quickly to find a broken mobile phone without a mobile phone card. After opening it, the first video file is the video of Fayun temple.


    Han Fei watched it again, deleted other irrelevant videos, and then put away his mobile phone.


    "On the computer, change the name of the murder video and encrypt it!" After Han Fei gave an order, Chen Xiaohu operated quickly, but his fingers were a little inflexible.


    What will two dogs and three people think? Han Fei doesn''t know. But with Chen Xiaohu''s IQ, I must know that this is not a movie.


    "Brother in law, I''ll stop fooling around and listen to you!" After putting away the computer, Chen Xiaohu''s face turned pale.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder and said, "just understand!"


    Han Fei didn''t explain much. The five cleaned the two rooms together, each carrying several bags of garbage downstairs, called a taxi and went straight to the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University.


    Berish dropped out. The prince also left Hangzhou Normal University and transferred to the Architecture Department of Hangzhou University of technology. Such a big room, now only Han Fei and Gao Feng are left.


    The two big beds were empty, and Chen Xiaohu''s four and a half children lived in. The dormitory immediately became a sea of joy.


    "Han Xiaodao!"


    "Chen Xiaohu!"


    In the professional classroom of the martial arts department, Han Xiaodao met Chen Xiaohu. The two of them instantly looked at mung bean and exchanged eyes. After a polite self introduction, they talked and quarreled like friends they hadn''t seen for many years.


    If two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys go to school, they can only go to private schools. The tuition fee is nothing. The key is that the three people are used to it and have no learning foundation. Therefore, Han Fei gave Chen Xiaohu a death order in a month. Teach three people to play computer and let them know hacker technology in a year.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to raise waste, not even children. If two dogs and three people fail to meet the requirements within one year, Han Fei will send them to the orphanage.


    The matter of four children has initially settled down. Han Xiaodao is temporarily responsible for the Kung Fu teaching of several junior brothers and sisters in the martial arts department.


    Now, Han Fei''s top priority is the number of participants.


    There is still one day left. The registration of the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University has not been solved. Where can I find this crippled man?


    Soon, Han Fei didn''t have to look for it, because someone automatically sent it to the door, and he was still a twin brother and sister.


    In liuyunshan''s office, there are two people sitting upright - Bai Yu and Bai Feng.


    When Han Fei appeared in the office with Mu Zixing, the smell of gunpowder was diffused in the air.


    "Yes! Good! " Hearing that Bai Yu and Bai Feng have gone through the formalities, they have become students of the martial arts department. Mu Zixing was so excited that he almost went up to kiss Liuyun mountain.


    It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake. There are few people who give charcoal in the snow!


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. Similarly, he didn''t expect Bai Yu and Bai Feng to do anything for the martial arts department. Enough places. Their brothers and sisters can play by themselves.


    The three pretended not to know each other. Under the introduction of Liu Yunshan, the three pretended to greet each other, but their eyes were full of inexplicable emotions.


    Baifeng''s eyes showed disdain, while Baiyu''s eyes were flooded with sparks of revenge and provocation. Han Fei responded calmly.


    Liu Yunshan left Han Fei, and Mu Zixing left happily with Bai Yu and Bai Feng.


    Say it. Han Fei is also a regular guest of Liuyun mountain. He is skilled and quick in making tea and pouring water.


    "You are too stubborn! If you are in poor health, you should have a good rest. Why did you run out without listening to the doctor''s advice? " Liu Yunshan likes Han Fei from the bottom of his heart. If he has a granddaughter, he will introduce him to Han Fei. Unfortunately, Liu Yunshan''s children are all boys.


    After many years in officialdom, Han Fei''s unnatural look after entering the door can''t hide Liu Yunshan''s eyes.


    "Nothing!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, just like the tea floating in the cup, "I know the art of Qi Huang and will take medicine to recuperate! The martial arts conference is approaching. As a senior brother, I can''t shirk my responsibility! "


    "Know the Bai brothers and sisters?" Liu Yunshan didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Han Fei nodded. A trace of confusion appeared on his face.


    "The Bai family is a Yancheng aristocratic family. They have many descendants, all of whom are talents. Bai Yu and Bai Feng are both registered students of Yancheng University of physical education. They suddenly want to transfer to Hangzhou Normal University, and it''s a call from above. I can''t help it! I don''t know Bai family very well. I don''t know the origin between you. But as your elder, I want to advise you not to be too stubborn! In this world, there are too many capable people and sages, and there are too many grievances. If you want to make a career, it''s better to have more friends than to have enemies everywhere! "


    "Thank you, headmaster!" Han Fei raised his head and thanked him solemnly. In my heart, I was secretly bitter. I didn''t want to have a grudge with anyone. However, something happened, which caused Bai Yu''s misunderstanding, so that''s why.


    Although the Bai brothers and sisters airborne martial arts department has solved the problem of entry quota, will it bring new trouble?


    Han Fei still remembers that when he received Bai Yu at the high-speed railway station, her face was like a flower cat. According to the situation at that time, she was pursued by someone. She looked very flustered and looked very embarrassed.


    If Bai Yu leads his enemy to the martial arts department and vent his anger on himself, how can he deal with it?


    Some words, Han Fei can only hold in his stomach and digest slowly. Liu Yunshan said a lot of truth, and Han Fei selectively absorbed it.


    After staying for more than half an hour, Han Fei got up to leave and bowed his head downstairs.


    When he reached the second floor of the administration building, Han Fei met Xiang Waner.


    Xiang Waner was thin and her eyes wandered and dodged. After a few polite conversations, they passed by.


    Walking out of the stairs of the administration building, Han Fei met Hu Meili.


    Hu Meili ran some way with her schoolbag on her back. She was out of breath and smiled bitterly.


    The time for class in the afternoon has passed. Hu Meili is panting. She must be chasing people.


    Han Fei smiled. When she was ready to leave, Hu Meili shouted to Han Fei.


    They went to the nearest bench and sat down. Hu Meili hesitated for a moment and said the reason.


    "Wan''er and Zhang Lihao broke up." Hu Meili stared at Han Fei and wanted to see something from his face. However, Hu Meili was disappointed, and Han Fei looked very calm.


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and looked helpless. "We are just friends, just like you and Wan''er, or even worse. Don''t everyone say the same words of comfort? "


    "Don''t you wonder why they broke up suddenly?" Hu Meili bit her lips. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t mean to ask questions, she said to herself, "Zhang Lihao''s son of a bitch actually cheated. She was caught on the spot by Wan''er when she got together with Qin LAN in the office of the pharmaceutical company! "


    Han Fei wrinkled, his pupils slightly enlarged, raised his head, looked at Hu Meili and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Lihao''s mind is deep, while Xiang Waner''s character is simple. There was a feeling between the two. Although Han Fei was surprised, he was not optimistic from the bottom of his heart. However, Han Fei didn''t expect to break up in this way. Is there any conspiracy behind it?

 Chapter 285

    At dusk, the serial murder case was solved, and the major media scrambled to report. Zhong Kexin stood beside Du Shuang with a bright smile.


    At night, Hanfei medicinal materials company caught fire and tens of millions of wild medicinal materials were turned into fly ash.


    The sound of fire engines, ambulances and police cars has been ringing for a long time. Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are being pursued by the whole city.


    At noon the next day, the door of the criminal police team was surrounded by a group of gangsters with colorful hair. On the huge banner, it was impressively written that Xiao played favoritism and let the rapist go.


    Hangzhou is in chaos.


    At noon on the second day of the fire, Ji Ruhua announced on behalf of Qin Hao that he would terminate his cooperation with Han Fei and withdraw from the operation of the medicinal material company. Equity transfer to Han Fei.


    In the evening, Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun had dinner in Hangcheng building. The two sides reached an agreement on the sale of medicinal materials.


    The inheritance distribution of Baili family has entered the legal process, and Baili Yanran still controls Baili shares. However, the constraints from within the family became more and more obvious. Some negative news shrouded the Baili family, Baili shares plummeted, and shareholders complained.


    The letter of appointment of the mayor of Hangzhou was finally announced, and Zhang Lin became the new mayor of Hangzhou. Xiang batian''s congratulations were first delivered, and the government cooperated with Xiang family in the first purchase.


    The form of Baili family is subtle and volatile, and Han Fei is gradually beaten back to its original shape.


    However, when everyone was ready to see Han Fei''s jokes, Han Fei stood calmly in the professional classroom of the martial arts department.


    Bai Yu refused. Challenge Han Fei.


    Han Fei responded calmly, and the two exchanged fists and legs.


    "Hoo -" Bai Yu kicked out with his right foot, lifted the Yin pedal and kicked Han Fei''s crotch.


    Han Fei''s body rolls back and can avoid Bai Yu''s fatal blow. Han Fei hasn''t come back yet. The second wave of Bai Yu''s attack comes again. It''s still the move of breaking off children and grandchildren below the abdomen.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, rolled sideways and dodged again. One punch hit out, Bai Yu didn''t dodge, and went up with his chest.


    Han Fei was startled and quickly stopped. Bai Yu''s eyes are cunning. His right foot flies out again and still kicks Han Fei''s crotch.


    FALSE!


    In Bai Yu''s opinion, Han Fei avoided sensitive parts and dared not attack because there were younger martial brothers and sisters sitting under the stage. Han Feiyue is so. The more Bai Yu despises Han Fei, the more fierce he is.


    Mu Zixing often came to watch the students fighting recently. Bai Yu''s routine moves made Mu Zixing''s back cold. How can such a beautiful girl be so insidious when attacking?


    Bai Feng stood beside Mu Zixing, served him attentively, occasionally asked in a low voice, and always wore a gentle smile on his face.


    Sun Shengnan stealthily aims at Bai Feng and is careful that his liver is puffy and jumping wildly. What a good man, good-looking, rich at home and good at Kung Fu. Isn''t this his ideal husband?


    The prince and prissy left. Sun Shengnan lost his goal. The appearance of Bai Feng gave sun Shengnan hope to catch his golden turtle son-in-law.


    Gao Feng and Zhou Haoran stood side by side and discussed in a low voice. They were very dissatisfied with Bai Yu''s shot.


    If Bai Yu were a man, he would have failed long ago. Bai Yu responds to every crisis with a big chest. After saving the danger, he shamelessly uses ruthless moves to attack.


    Eve sat on Bala''s lap as if there were no one else. She saw Han Fei dodging, clapping her hands happily, and occasionally gave Bala a sweet kiss.


    "Sister Xiaodao, come and sit on my lap!" Chen Xiaohu secretly glanced at Eve and Bala with envy in his eyes. He warmly invited Han Xiaodao.


    At the first sight of Han Xiaodao, Chen Xiaohu knew he was finished!


    My heart beat faster and I couldn''t even speak clearly. When I dreamed of flying at night, it was the overbearing shadow of Han Xiaodao.


    He is simple, forthright and domineering, knows Kung Fu and can develop pills. Isn''t this my dream mate of Chen Xiaohu?


    So, in less than 48 hours, Chen Xiaohu launched a fierce pursuit of Han Xiaodao!


    "Die!"


    A white light flashed before Chen Xiaohu''s eyes, and dozens of hair fell from Chen Xiaohu''s forehead. Han Xiaodao doesn''t even look at Chen Xiaohu. Every time he is insulted by words, Han Xiaodao will take out a small flying knife to warn him. Less than half a day. Chen Xiaohu''s coquettish head shape has become a bumpy hill.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " There was no bleeding and his head was still there. Chen Xiaohu stared at Han Xiaodao''s beautiful waist curve with both eyes, kneading his hands in the air, swallowing saliva and meditating.


    "Disgusting!" The two dogs almost spit out their lunch. They took the swineherd and the three monkeys and ran away to watch.


    "Understand Mao!" Chen Xiaohu tilted his mouth and muttered, "Han Fei fucked my sister, I Chen Xiaohu fucked his sister! According to ancient marriage customs. This is a marriage change. It''s worth it! It''s worth it! The Chen family can''t do business at a loss. Hey, hey! "


    "Peng -" there was a sound of heavy objects landing on the platform. Bai Yu couldn''t dodge. Han Fei kicked him on the back and stumbled and fell on the drill platform.


    "Good! Good! " Mu Zixing stood up and smiled with an old face like flowers. "It''s rare that Bai Yu can fight with Han Fei for so long! At this Wulin conference, we Hangzhou Normal University will certainly become famous! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Everyone in the audience reacted differently. Clapping and cheering. Except for two dogs and three people who really applauded, others looked a little strange.


    "All right!" Seeing Bai Yu standing up, Han Fei apologized and answered Han Fei with a cold hum.


    Bai Yu stepped down, walked to sun Shengnan and whispered a few words. They ran to one side to practice.


    "I''ll go too!" Eve came down from Barak''s lap and ran to join the fun. Han Xiaodao is also jumping. With the past, girls of the same grade are talking about something.


    Han Fei stood on the stage, smiling awkwardly. Originally, I was worried that the four girls would intrigue and stage a palace play. Now it seems. Your worries are superfluous. Guan Na can''t come back for training yet, but her name has been reported.


    Bala followed the peak to practice fighting, and the floor of the whole professional classroom was shaking.


    In order to show his masculinity, Chen Xiaohu took Zhou Haoran to practice fighting.


    "This is your young people''s world. I''ll go back to bed!" Mu Zixing stood up. Stretched and left steadily.


    Han Fei and Bai Feng looked at each other, smiled and sat down face to face.


    "Unexpectedly, I can still attend the Wulin Conference!" Bai Feng poured two cups of tea and politely picked up one and put it in front of Han Fei. "My sister has this character. She is clear about love and hate and hates evil as hatred. I don''t know how you provoked her, and I don''t care what your grievances are. Whether she is right or wrong, I support unconditionally! Although I appreciate you very much, if my sister doesn''t appreciate you, we can''t be friends! This cup of tea, thank you for not embarrassing my sister! "


    "You''re welcome! Understand! " Han Fei took up his tea cup and drank it in one gulp. He looked straight at Bai Feng and said, "I don''t care what you two are doing when you transfer to the martial arts department. At least. So far, you have helped us solve the problem of registration! If you are interested in the martial arts department, I''m not interested at all! As the saying goes, there are many lice, and I am not afraid to bite. I have offended many people, and I don''t care if I have one or two more! "


    "Refreshing!" Baifeng filled the tea again, then filled it for himself, and said leisurely, "seek common ground while reserving differences! Even acting. We should also have a tacit understanding, otherwise it won''t be fun! "


    "That''s right! I''ll accompany you! " When dealing with Baifeng for the first time, Han Fei appreciated his style of doing things. Let''s ignore the villain and gentleman. This breadth of mind is hard for ordinary people to reach.


    "Han Xiaodao is your sister?" Bai Feng''s eyes locked on Han Xiaodao''s back, "this girl is good. I''m very interested!"


    "The neighbor''s sister who grew up together!" White maple''s eyes are clear. He is not an evil man. He just appreciates it. Han Fei introduced calmly without any concealment.


    "I changed my surname to Han. I''m obviously your admirer! It''s just that her character is not suitable for you. It''s quite in tune with Chen Xiaohu! As far as I know, you and Chen Qiaoqiao are lovers. Are you going to compensate Han Xiaodao to the Chen family? If so, it''s really a good story! "


    Bai Feng''s Beijing accent is full of magnetism. Mingming''s words are very aggressive, because they sound good, but they become funny and humorous.


    Han Fei smiled and declined to comment.


    "Good men are always surrounded by women, especially beautiful women. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a good thing, but the authorities are miserable. One word of advice, don''t show mercy everywhere. It''s not that I despise you. Among Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan, it''s good for you to get one person! Don''t be obsessed with the beautiful things of empress e, empress Ying and three thousand in the harem! "


    "Thank you for your advice!" Han Fei thought that Bai Feng was really interesting. He was not much older than himself. He actually looked like someone who came over. "I heard from Chen Xiaohu that you failed to pursue Chen Qiaoqiao. Do I interpret your words as jealousy or jealousy? "


    "Old things, Meng Lang''s skeleton!" Baifeng''s face did not change, calmly responded and said, "envy, satisfied?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed and said, "I''m very satisfied!"

 Chapter 286

    Late at night, two old people sat in the office.


    A gray cassock and a kind smile hung on his face. At the moment, Chongxu sat on the sofa, his face slightly pale, but there was no resentment in his eyes.


    Leng Yunqing sat opposite Chongxu, his eyebrows filled with violence. After all these years, Leng Yunqing contradicted his senior brother for the first time.


    Many people don''t know the origin of Leng Yunqing, but Leng Yunqing won''t forget that he grew up eating vegetarian food in Fayun temple. Today''s Fayun temple. Leng Yunqing only knows Chongxu, and the others are gone.


    The murder case in Fayun temple made Leng Yunqing furious. The elder martial brother''s indifferent tolerant attitude made Leng Yunqing even more angry.


    Bailiyan sits quietly. As a younger generation, all bailiyan can do is to provide help as much as possible, take good care of Chongxu and prevent him from being hurt again.


    That night, if you were not at Fayun aman villa. Maybe Chongxu has become a corpse.


    Looking back on that night, Baili Yanran still had lingering palpitations.


    Late at night, Han Fei fell asleep in his big bed. When he hesitated and tangled, he received Chongxu''s call for help.


    When the bloody Chongxu appeared in front of him, Baili Yan was angry. However, when Bai Liyan heard that Fayun temple was bloodwashed, she was shocked and speechless.


    Leng Yunqing almost searched all the corners of Fayun aman that night, but he still couldn''t find those damn warriors in black.


    From that day to now, Leng Yunqing has questioned him countless times, but senior brother Chongxu doesn''t mention anything about what happened that night. Not only that, Chongxu repeatedly wanted to return to Fayun temple to practice hard.


    "Elder martial uncle, I can understand your compassion. However, since those Japanese warriors have done such cruel things, they will not let you go easily! If you go back to Fayun temple now, how can you ensure your safety? "


    Leng Yunqing''s face was gloomy and sulky. Bai Liyan broke the silence, and a few gentle persuasions hung on his face.


    "There are swordsmen in the robbery. Be merciful. Transform all sentient beings and make them go to uncontested land. If there is a war against Chen, make it equal. Surrender to peace. " Chongxu smiled quietly and chanted calmly.


    "The two sides of the conflict are not really opposite, but two aspects of the same reality. See that the most important thing is life. Killing and oppressing each other can''t solve any problems. Until all blame and hatred disappear, until compassion and love rise in your heart like a clear spring. Is it not good to live for awareness and reconciliation in the quietest and most humble way possible? "


    Bai Liyan knows some Buddhist theories, but it is still difficult to understand the Zen language of Chongxu.


    "Yan Ran, I called you that night, not to pity this life, but to save those children drowned by blood. The dead are crowned with bliss. The living suffer. I went back to Fayun temple to spend time for the dead and atone for the bloody people. Why not? "


    "Pedantic!" Leng Yunqing was so angry that his lips trembled, his hands clenched their fists, and his resentment was inexplicable.


    "The Japanese samurai suddenly came to Fayun temple not to trace the whereabouts of Xuanwu essence blood. They couldn''t find Xuanwu blood essence, so they started to kill! I''m worried about your safety on one hand, and worrying about the basaltic essence falling into the hands of the Japanese on the other. If your pedantry causes the Xuanwu essence blood to fall into the hands of the Japanese, then not one person will die. Two people, don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    Referring to the Xuanwu essence blood, Baili Yan frowned slightly. If you want to find Xuanwu essence blood, Chongxu may be the only person who knows about it. However, for so many years, no matter how Leng Yunqing asked, Chongxu smiled calmly.


    "Xuanwu blood essence is no longer in Fayun temple. Long Zuo envoy came to me. That''s my answer. When the Japanese came, so did I. Today you ask me, and I answer the same, and so will tomorrow! The way of heaven circulates, and those who do evil must be punished by heaven. Xuanwu blood essence may be obtained by destined people, or it may sink into the sea forever. We just do our part, that''s enough! "


    Chongxu was not in a hurry, not in a hurry, not impatient, looked calm and looked calm.


    "Life is a smelly bag. Today''s life is lucky. It''s lucky to die tomorrow. Why worry about future generations? Yunqing, you have never given up this obsession in your heart. I''m afraid it''s just an excuse to think of ordinary people! "


    Leng Yunqing''s face turned red in an instant. Instead, he turned to iron blue, stood up angrily and walked away.


    For ancient warriors, if you can get Xuanwu essence blood. And stimulate the inheritance of blood essence, which can completely break through the shackles of the day after tomorrow. Entering the Qi training period is a matter between the fingers.


    If the Xuanwu essence blood is obtained by the congenital warrior, it will be reborn and can lay a solid foundation for building the foundation. If you can collect enough fragments of Xuanwu in your lifetime, it is not vain to cultivate the true formula of Xuanwu and form a golden pill.


    The green dragon against the scales has been guarded by the Dragon protection family since ancient times to ensure the well-being of China; Rosefinch''s flaming plume has disappeared in the West. It is said that it has been acquired by the Americans; The white tiger''s teeth are controlled by the Japanese people. In recent years, they have been harassed continuously, and the evil spirit has become. For thousands of years, only the Xuanwu blood essence has not appeared. Once it falls into the hands of foreign people, the consequences are unimaginable. What can I do for the future of my country?


    The words of the long Zuo envoy are sonorous. Still shining in Chongxu''s mind, however, as long Zuoshi said, Chongxu has done everything he can, what can he do?


    Born in Fayun temple and becoming a monk in Fayun temple, Chongxu''s roots are in Fayun temple, but. It is still difficult to solve the mystery of Xuanwu blood essence. Chongxu doesn''t know how many years the Fayun temple has existed. From the establishment of Fayun temple to the present, similar massacres have occurred from time to time, but people have survived every time. So far, the only thing inherited is the hand string Rosary given to Han Fei.


    However, after so many years of enlightenment, Chongxu still couldn''t see that the hand string was any special. The night long Zuo came, Chongxu expected that right and wrong would fall, so he gave the hand string to Han Fei. The purpose is to avoid a disaster. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the Japanese came so fast.


    The predestined person in Chongxu''s mouth is either others or Han Fei. As for the whereabouts of Xuanwu essence blood, where does Chongxu know? For so many years, in order to trace the blood of Xuanwu, Fayun temple has suffered many unwarranted disasters. The temple has been destroyed many times, but it still stands proudly.


    Chongxu should bear his own responsibility and not let Fayun Temple break its inheritance in his own hands. As for who can get Xuanwu blood essence, Chongxu doesn''t guess or care.


    Bai Liyan sat quietly with Chongxu. Looking at Chongxu''s calm meditation, a heart was not calm.


    According to the elder martial uncle, the Xuanwu blood essence has fallen into the hands of fate. Does it mean something else?


    Han Fei? Thinking of Han Fei, bailiyan was startled.


    However, Bai Liyan immediately shook her head and denied it. Looking at the eldest martial uncle''s expression and behavior, it seems that he doesn''t know where the Xuanwu blood essence is hidden. Han Fei only went to Fayun Temple once. Martial uncle is not so confused as to give Han Fei such an important thing as Xuanwu blood essence.


    Thinking of Han Fei, Bai Liyan''s mood became restless. Holding her cheek in her right hand, she recalled the events of that night. Bai Li Yan''s pretty face was crimson, just like Epiphyllum blooming in the middle of the night. However, Han Fei couldn''t see the affectionate expression.

 Chapter 287

    Chu Tianshu recovered, but his strength still needs to be restored slowly. Looking at Qin LAN lying in his arms, Chu Tianshu bowed his head and kissed gently. There was a little loneliness between his looks.


    "Unhappy?" Stretch out a lotus like arm, hold Chu Tianshu''s neck, and Qin Lan''s cherry lips fly to kiss¡° You should know that many times, I can''t help myself! "


    Chu Tianshu is unhappy because Qin LAN actually plays a real game with Zhang Lihao. How can Chu Tianshu be happy when he has been chasing a woman for so many years and is ready to get engaged to Zhang Lihao?


    Qin LAN is a greedy woman. It''s like this in life and in bed. Chu Tianshu was not satisfied with his performance in bed just now. Zhang Lihao is still a sophomore and younger than himself. After Qin LAN is with Zhang Lihao, she can only be a secret lover.


    Although there was no public relationship, at least Chu Tianshu had a dream. Now. Even his dreams are shattered. How can Chu Tianshu be happy?


    "Nothing! Understand! " Chu Tianshu patted Qin Lan''s back, pulled the quilt, grabbed Qin LAN and said, "we''ve known each other since high school, and that''s what happened in college. However, I am always a shadow. When you need it, I will appear. When you don''t need it, I will disappear. I really love you, so I have no regrets about how you treat me! "


    Chu Tianshu''s exclamation moved Qin LAN a little. A touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Tianshu, Zhang Lihao and I are just acting. But. The second generation of officials like Zhang Lihao can''t cheat. Coupled with Xiang Waner''s reason, I can''t break up Zhang Lihao and Xiang Waner without paying something. Now Xiang Waner has broken with Zhang Lihao. I must strike while the iron is hot. "


    "Zhang Lin became the mayor of Hangzhou, and Zhang Lihao''s status has also risen. If I don''t pay close attention to other women, my years of efforts will come to naught. Qin Hao asked me to come back this time. The purpose is to make me have a good relationship with Zhang Lihao. By doing so, I can explain to Qin Hao and hide people''s eyes and ears; Second, we can also buy time for our plan. As long as we drive Qin Hao out of the position of vice chairman, I must be the best among the descendants of the Qin family! "


    Qin LAN is full of confidence. In order to realize her dream for many years, she will compete with Baili Yanran. No matter what she pays, Qin LAN will not hesitate.


    "LAN, the Qin family is a big family. You are engaged to Zhang Lihao now. Aren''t you from Zhangjia? Families like you care most about their blood. How can you get the position of home owner if you do this! "


    "Fool!" Qin LAN patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder and said, "I''m engaged, not married. Zhang Lihao is still a sophomore and can''t start a family right away. Of course, I''m still the Qin family! As long as the old man let me up, I immediately kicked Zhang Lihao. I really didn''t pay attention to the dependence of a mayor of Hangzhou! "


    "What about the future?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes brightened, but he was even more confused about their future.


    "Bai Liyan can give up personal happiness for the sake of her family. Why can''t I Qin LAN? She wants to be the queen of Commerce, and I Qin LAN will be Empress Wu! Brother Tianshu loves me so much, loves me and pity me. Of course I want to be your private woman! In the future, I will give birth to your flesh and blood and inherit all the inheritance of the Qin family. What''s wrong with this! "


    "Good is good, but -"


    When Chu Tianshu wanted to say a few more words, his mouth was blocked by Qin Lan''s cherry lips. The light was turned off. Qin Lan''s licentious scream and roar came from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "You won''t lie to me?" Ji Ruhua''s eyes were cunning, her mouth was suspicious, turned the wine glass, stared at Zhang Kuang and said, "I''m short of money, and there''s no need to cheat me with such news."


    Zhang Kuang smiled, took out his mobile phone, opened the photo, put it in front of Ji Ruhua, picked up the red wine glass, and didn''t say anything.


    Late at night, I received a crazy call. Ji Ruhua originally wanted to push off the party. However, Zhang Kuang mentioned Qin Hao, and Ji Ruhua couldn''t help coming.


    In the photo, Qin Hao hugged a strange young girl with a petite figure and walked into a fast hotel.


    "Is this picture interesting?" Ji Ruhua smiled contemptuously and threw her mobile phone back to Zhang Kuang. "There are a few men who are not romantic and just play games!"


    "If I say this woman is the illegitimate daughter of a hundred Lilong, what do you think?" Zhang Kuang put away his mobile phone and said with an indifferent smile, "I don''t care about such a woman, not to mention the childe. However, the girl''s father is the illegitimate daughter of the dead baililong! Bai Shuxiang is dead, and the Baili family is competing for the inheritance. What do you think he wants when he goes out with this girl? "


    "Crazy. You''re getting bolder and bolder. You dare to follow the childe''s whereabouts. Are you not afraid that I will tell you this? " Ji Ruhua''s face changed a little, turned to a cold face and scolded coldly.


    Zhang Kuang said with a smile, "everyone is so familiar. Who doesn''t know who? What are you thinking? Will Chu Tianshu and I know nothing? Everyone understands. I told you about it. To be honest, Qin LAN is more interested in this photo. "


    Referring to Qin LAN, Ji Ruhua''s face changed and her dimple turned into a flower¡° Or you love me! Know what I want. Go ahead. How much do you want? "


    Zhang Kuang is addicted to gambling. For so many years, he didn''t neglect Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruhua to borrow money. When Ji Ruhua wanted to come, Zhang Kuang took such photos for himself, but didn''t tell himself the girl''s name. He must want money.


    Just, Zhang Kuang shook his head and stared at Ji Ruhua strangely.


    "Why, is it difficult? Do you still have ideas about me?" Ji Ruhua covered her mouth and smiled, "is it funny that everyone is so familiar?"


    "You''re pathetic!" When Ji Ruhua stopped laughing, she said with a wild look and melancholy, "you helped me to borrow money in private. There is still a month before repayment. If the money is not paid, what will happen. Everyone knows it! "


    "Crazy, my future doesn''t need you to worry about. What on earth do you want to talk about? Just open your mouth. There''s no need to be so fussy! "


    "If you lose your position as vice chairman, Qin LAN may be the next one. Now, childe wants to recover the deficit by competing for Baili family heritage. What do you think is the probability of success? If you still follow the childe so stubbornly, the consequences -- "


    "Peng -" Ji Ruhua slapped on the table, stood up angrily and prepared to leave.


    "You can go, but I promise you will never get the childe''s heart!" Zhang Kuang did not move, "your position in the childe''s eyes. Always dispensable. When you need it, you are a vent tool. When you don''t need it, you will be sent to the bed of other men! "


    "Crazy, do you believe I''ll kill you right away!" A bright dagger appeared in Ji Ruhua''s hand. On her pretty face, there was a murderous spirit, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    "Yes, of course you can kill me!" Zhang Kuang looked at his neck indifferently, and his look changed slightly. With a natural and unrestrained smile, he picked up his glass and drank himself.


    Ji Ruhua looked complex and changed. After thinking for a moment, she took back the dagger, walked back to her original position with a cold face and sat down.


    Zhang Kuang is telling the truth, but Ji Ruhua doesn''t want to hear it. Qin Hao associates with baililong''s illegitimate daughter. He can attack and defend when he enters. This was understandable.


    However, once Qin Hao loses his position as vice chairman and fails to pay the debt, his end will be very miserable.


    Ji Ruhua has no regrets about Qin Hao''s death. However, he died so inexplicably. Ji Ruhua is somewhat unwilling.


    "Young master, you have no chance. But if you become a drowning dog, your chances are great! It doesn''t matter how much inheritance the illegitimate daughter of baililon can get. As long as they register to get married, you''ll have no chance at all. The value of baililong''s illegitimate daughter is now much more valuable than you, a capable female secretary! "


    "Chu Tianshu was injured and hospitalized. How did you treat him? You and I are not blind, I should know. You are sincere to the childe, but the childe regards you as a tool to vent your desire and a dog. You are a smart man. Do you want to live in your dreams all your life? "


    "Shut up! Shut up! " Ji Ruhua scolded angrily, but her voice was soft and weak.


    "If you want a son. There is only one way. That is to watch him fail, and then he falls into your arms to repent! These rich people won''t marry a cheap woman like you! If you think it''s feasible, I can tell you the address of the illegitimate daughter of baililon. You just -- "


    Zhang Kuang raised his right hand and made a movement of wiping his neck.


    "Can I be quiet?" Ji Ruhua was pale and looked at Zhang Kuang with pleading eyes. "I''d like to call you. Now, I just want to sit alone for a while!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Kuang stood up without hesitation and left smartly.


    It was late at night. Outside the window, there was a cold rain. Floating away Ji Ruhua''s happiness, in exchange for the sadness and desolation of the night.


    Childe, why do you want to let go and why don''t you take me away? Can you not give me up and love me forever? Childe, where are you tonight? Will you miss me on this rainy night?


    Withered youth and that cold and broken dream can no longer pick you up. I fall in love with this red wine and loneliness.


    I''m tired. The reality is too cruel. Let me slowly degenerate my memory in this glass of red wine.


    This night, Ji Ruhua was drunk.


    In the early morning, Ji Ruhua woke up and left. What drove her away was a maniac with a smile on her face!

 Chapter 288

    After a night''s cultivation, open your eyes and the sky is bright.


    After getting out of bed and washing, Han Fei took his English book to the stadium and read aloud.


    Although Zhang Yuqi is not around, Han Fei''s enthusiasm for learning English has not weakened at all. During the period of hospitalization, Han Fei delayed some courses. Han Fei should make up for it as soon as possible.


    Because Chen Xiaohu and others lived in the dormitory and had to rest very late at night, Han Fei''s training time also moved backward accordingly. Although the time of cultivation is shorter, the most important thing is persistence. These two days, Han Fei has been thinking about whether he should move out of school.


    Although living on campus is convenient, some things are easily affected. Although it is convenient to move out of school, the risk will increase.


    Hangzhou has been in chaos, officialdom, shopping malls and underground forces. Are facing a reshuffle. I have been living in the school. If one day, those people send people to the school to assassinate, will they hurt the innocent?


    When Han Fei was struggling and hesitating, Chen Xiaohu ran over.


    "Brother in law, I have something to talk to you!" Chen Xiaohu didn''t wash his face. Her hair was messy like a chicken nest, and she said seriously.


    "Yes!" Han Fei closed the book and nodded to Chen Xiaohu.


    "What is your relationship with Han Xiaodao?" Chen Xiaohu hesitated and said directly, "I like Han Xiaodao and am ready to chase her. Do you agree or not?"


    After a few days together, Chen Xiaohu found himself in love. What he thought in his head every day was Han Xiaodao. However, every time Han Xiaodao sees Han Fei, he runs over with shining eyes as a man. Chen Xiaohu was hurt.


    "Agree!" Han Fei smiled and nodded¡° Thank you! "


    Han Fei''s so straightforward promise was somewhat beyond Chen Xiaohu''s expectation. After thinking about his speech in the middle of the night, he didn''t use a word. This last thank you, let Chen Xiaohu more in the cloud and fog. Is it that Han Xiaodao has been ruined by Han Fei and comes to pick up the mess happily, so he thanks?


    However, according to his own observation, Han Xiaodao''s hip is not open, and the fluff at the tip of his nose is still there. According to the judgment standard of virgin body, Han Xiaodao must be a virgin!


    "Why thank you?" Chen Xiaohu is flustered. If he doesn''t understand this problem, he will certainly have insomnia tonight. Over the past few days, I can''t eat well and sleep well. I''ve lost several kilograms.


    Han Fei shook his sleeves, put his hands behind his back, and looked bitter with emotion.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder and said, "Xiaohu, I now find that men should not be too excellent, otherwise they will be entangled by beautiful women every day. It is really a painful thing. Although you are young, you know how to share the pain for me. Do you think I should thank you! Xiaohu, you have grown up and become sensible! "


    £¤%¡­¡­¡­¡­&***


    Chen Xiaohu''s mouth wriggled. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t find the right words to scold the shameless man in front of him. what do you mean? Aren''t you good enough? Shouldn''t you take the initiative to pursue true love? What kind of clothes? Who doesn''t know who!


    "I will pray for you!" Han Fei smiled meaningfully. Take square steps and go straight to the stadium exit.


    "Shit! Shit! " Chen Xiaohu grabbed his head and wondered what Han Fei meant by praying. I don''t understand. I don''t want to. Now that my brother-in-law has agreed, I can go after Han Xiaodao.


    "Hey, knife, brother tiger is coming!" Chen Xiaohu held his head, surpassed Han Fei and ran happily to the martial arts department.


    Han Fei walked out of the stadium and Gao Feng also went downstairs. After they got on the bus together, Han Fei sat in the driving position.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" Gao Feng looked at Han Fei in surprise. He was Han Fei''s full-time driver. Han Fei sat in his own position. Is it because he knew he didn''t wake up. However, thinking of the fact that Han Fei didn''t have a driver''s license, Gao Feng was a little frightened.


    "Don''t you eat without money?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, started the car and backed up. Turn around and finish it at one go.


    "Shit! All right! The performance of this Hummer is really awesome! " Worry turns into surprise and peak exclaims¡° OK, I can sit in the co driver''s seat and peek at the beautiful women outside the car! "


    "Wrong!" Han Fei shook his head. "I''ll tell you some unfortunate news. You''ve been fired by me!"


    "Mao!" Gaofeng wailed, grabbed Han Fei''s arm and begged, "Han Da good man, enjoy your meal!"


    "General manager of the pharmaceutical company!" Patting the hairy hands of Gaofeng, Han Fei explained with a smile, "Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong ran away. Guan Na went to open a health products company. Now there is only Biaozi in the herbal medicine company. I''m not very relieved. From today on, you go to work in the medicine company. You don''t have to be a driver for me! "


    "I can''t do business!" Gao Feng sat up straight and was startled by Han Fei''s decision. "What if he loses money?"


    "I''ll lose money!" Han Fei smiled¡° You just have to behave every day. There''s no business for the time being. Qin Hao''s equity has been transferred to my name. Now I own the medicinal material company alone. You don''t have any pressure. Eat and drink when you should! "


    "No! No! " Gao Feng thought for a moment and quickly waved his hand, "I''m busy training Bala now. What if I stay in the herbal medicine company all day? The Wulin meeting is very important. Business will be done well in the future! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. "You know how important things are. In the face of such a beautiful job, I was unmoved. "


    "That is! necessary! I am also a man with lofty character! "


    "In that case, I can only send junior sister sun Shengnan! To be honest, your ability is not as good as sun Shengnan''s junior sister. Because of our brotherhood, I helped you up. Since you can''t help the wall, I can only change people! " Han Fei looked serious and said flatly that the car slowed down and was ready to stop.


    "No! No! " Hearing that Han Fei was going to send sun Shengnan to the herbal medicine company, Gao Feng immediately came to the spirit, "elder martial brother, how about you let us go to the herbal medicine company together? Drive this Hummer to me. I drive elder martial sister sun Shengnan every day and then fight. There''s nothing wrong with the herbal medicine company. We''ll drive back immediately and promise not to delay the training. What do you think? As for the Parana beast, I trained him at night and in the morning. I promise not to delay the Wulin Conference! "


    Women, for women again. Han Fei smiled bitterly, didn''t nod, shook his head and accelerated the speed.


    "I know you like sun Shengnan, but. Sun Shengnan has always wanted to find a man with a rich family. You are not wrong. Sun Shengnan''s mate selection standard is also right. However, if you want to get sun Shengnan, I can tell you for sure that you will fail! "


    "Why?" When Han Fei said the central thing, Gao Feng''s face turned red¡° After Bai Feng came, senior sister sun Shengnan always approached him intentionally or unintentionally. If I go to work in the herbal medicine company alone now, can Baifeng take advantage of it? If elder martial brother asks sun Shengnan to go to the medicine company with me, Baifeng will have no chance! Elder martial brother, just help me for my happiness! "


    "You have no confidence!" After leaving the school, there were more cars on the road. Han Fei slowed down and drove carefully. Han Fei can understand the current idea of Gaofeng, but he doesn''t agree.


    "Women like heroes and successful people because they position themselves as weak. Bai Feng has been here for only a few days. You regard him as a strong opponent and have to be careful of him everywhere. Are you tired? Have you ever thought about what sun Shengnan''s junior sister would think of you if you cleaned up a mess and put the herbal medicine company on the right track? "


    "On the contrary, if you stay in the martial arts department and watch sun Shengnan approach Bai Feng, what can you do? In terms of skill, you are not the opponent of Baifeng; Appearance, life background, what other outstanding advantages do you have to attract women? I''m helping you. Show you the right way. Women are used to conquer, not to beg! "


    After listening to Han Fei''s words, Gao Feng leaned back on his seat and didn''t say a word.


    Han Fei smiled, didn''t disturb the peak, and focused on driving the car. Originally thought the car was difficult to drive, so Han Fei never played with this huge iron guy. After the last trip to the high-speed railway station, Han Fei thought driving was actually quite simple. As long as he was brave enough and understood the traffic signs on the road, driving was a very simple thing.


    In the Hummer. There is still a faint smell of daughter. Thinking of Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei was convulsed. Those words are not only enlightening, but also reminding yourself not to stop moving because of women.


    Han Fei believes that when he is strong to a terrible height, many things that seem difficult to solve will become natural in the future.


    "I''ll go!" A moment later, Gao Feng sat up straight, clenched his fist and said, "from today on, I eat and live in the medicine company. I don''t believe that I will be good for nothing except greater strength! "


    "You will succeed!" His words had an effect, and Han Fei smiled happily.


    When Han Fei stepped on the accelerator to speed up, a police car in front suddenly crossed the middle of the road. Qin Wanrou looked cold and stared at Han Fei with knife like eyes. A successful conspiracy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth!


    Ten minutes later, the peak drove a Hummer to work. Han Fei was taken away by the police for driving without a license and abusing police officers!

 Chapter 289

    Han Fei was unfortunately caught by Qin Wanrou. According to the traffic law, driving without a license is fined 2000 yuan and detained for 15 days.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about money, and Qin Wanrou doesn''t care more; After 15 days of detention, Han Fei cares very much, and Qin Wanrou cares more.


    If Chu Pengfei didn''t come to communicate in time, Han Fei would not only keep the case record, but also be locked in for 15 days'' imprisonment.


    The detention is exempted, but the driver''s license is not allowed for three years. If he is caught driving without a license again, Han Fei must be detained for 15 days even if Tianwang Laozi comes.


    Han Fei is angry! However, I really broke the law and can''t blame others.


    Han Fei hates it! However, Qin Wanrou stood at the gate of the traffic police team and looked at herself, but Han Fei had nothing to do.


    "I have some skills, but I can come out!" I saw Chu Pengfei driving. Qin Wanrou came forward with a smile and said, "although we know each other, public is public and private is private. If you break the law, I, as a policeman, will enforce the law impartially. Are you right? "


    "The dog takes the mouse!" Han Fei''s face was cold and he wanted to raise his hand and slap Qin Wanrou. The criminal police didn''t catch the murderer and followed him to catch an unlicensed driver. He was really full. The woman must have a problem in her heart and repeatedly trouble herself.


    "The net of heaven is wide, and there are no omissions. If you drive without a license with a fluke mentality, you should have the consciousness of being caught and punished. Just now, Captain Wang of the traffic police called me and said that you promised to apologize to me face to face. I thought, since I haven''t left yet, don''t let you run all the way to the criminal police team to find me. Come on, apologize! "


    I saw Han Fei eating flat. Qin Wanrou was in full bloom.


    A few days ago, in the hospital, the village girl stuffed half an apple into her chest. Now she still feels sick when she sees the apple.


    Since Han Fei has offended himself, it''s no wonder he has a small stomach.


    In recent days, Qin Wanrou drove around Hangzhou Normal University. I haven''t figured out how to clean up Han Fei. Unexpectedly, the weather was beautiful. I drove out in the morning and found Han Fei driving a Hummer on the road.


    Qin Wanrou was happy. She quickly contacted the students of the traffic police team for help and drove a police car to chase five streets before catching Han Fei.


    Damn Han Fei, he swears after being caught. I''m sorry. Come to the traffic police for tea, chat and have some prison dinner.


    However, Qin Wanrou didn''t expect Chu Pengfei''s energy to be so great. If you knew this, you shouldn''t let the fat man drive away the Hummer to report. You should take them to the police station with the car.


    The Hummer is a hundred miles sweet. Qin Wanrou knows it''s useless to buckle it. However, after checking with the traffic police team, the car has been transferred to Han Fei''s name.


    Qin Wanrou was shocked by this discovery. How could a proud woman in Hangzhou love Han Fei so much?


    After catching Han Fei, Qin Wanrou took a bad breath. However, if you can run and ridicule Han Fei, it would be good to charge some interest.


    Apologizing to Qin Wanrou is just a lip service. Unexpectedly, Qin Wanrou took it seriously. Anger surged up and forced himself to calm down. Han Fei thought, stepped forward, smiled and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "What? I beg your pardon? I didn''t catch you! "


    Qin Wanrou is still waiting for Han Fei to get angry. She''d better slap herself in the face. That''ll just catch Han Fei. Han Fei apologized, and his voice was not small. Qin Wanrou looked very proud.


    However, Qin Wanrou felt that it was not enough. He raised his ears and deliberately made Han Fei difficult.


    Han Fei''s attitude was surprisingly good. He was not angry. He stepped forward and shouted, "officer Qin Wanrou, I apologize for my previous impoliteness. We had some small misunderstandings before. I hope you don''t care about villains. If you look down and don''t see what you look up, why? "


    "Oh! Sorry! " Han Fei''s words were ignored by Qin Wanrou. Seeing Han Fei bow his head, Qin Wanrou was happy and dizzy¡° It seems that sincerity is not enough! "


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed cold and his smile twisted into flowers.


    If Han Xiaodao was present, he would stare in horror and run away.


    This woman. Although he looks good, he is a little cheap. Although Han Fei doesn''t hate the rich, he doesn''t like Qin Wanrou at all.


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, and they are only three steps apart. As soon as Qin Wanrou''s voice fell, Han Fei raised his right hand and looked at Qin Wanrou from top to bottom.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Seeing Han Fei''s eyes scanning his body, Qin Wanrou gave Han Fei a white look and angrily warned, "I can accuse you of indecent assault on police officers!"


    "You haven''t slept well lately! The complexion is yellow, the tongue coating is thick, and the two meridians of the kidney are seriously blocked. If not dredged in time, there will be big problems in the future. Your skin will get drier and drier, and then lose its luster! " Han Fei shook his head and said seriously.


    "Nonsense!" Qin Wanrou was in a panic, but she subconsciously looked at herself in the glass door. Sure enough. At the moment, his face is not very good. His clear eyes are covered with blood. Even though he has used concealer, it is difficult to cover up his tired eyes.


    "Everyone has a kidney meridian point on his waist, also known as Tianji point. You can try massaging it. The effect is very good. " Han Fei shrugged. "I know the art of Qi and Huang. You should have investigated this for a long time! Just now you said I didn''t apologize sincerely, so I told you about your illness and told you a simple method of conditioning. We''re even! Of course, if you don''t believe it. Forget it. I have something to do. Let''s go first! "


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing that Han Fei was leaving, Qin Wanrou quickly stopped, "where is the secret cave you just said?"


    If there is something wrong with other organs of the body, Qin Wanrou believes in western medicine and will never ask Han Fei to ask. However, Qin Wanrou did not dare to be careless about her skin and appearance. Han Fei bowed to himself and took the initiative to show kindness. There should be no fraud.


    "Put your hands on your waist. Yes, that''s the position. A little below the last rib. Now you are slowly testing the fingers of your two hands. Where there is pain, stop there. That is Tianji acupoint. "


    Han Fei''s face was serious and patiently guided Qin Wanrou. Instead of going forward, he stepped back two steps.


    According to Han Fei''s words, Qin Wanrou rubbed and looked for it. After a while, she raised her eyebrows and said excitedly, "I found it! What''s next? Do you rub it every day? "


    "You don''t have to rub it every day. The method I told you works very fast. It just hurts a little. I''m afraid you can''t help it! "


    "What is this! You said, what do you want to do? A little pain, I can bear it! " Qin Wanrou brushed her lips and despised Han Fei''s concerns.


    "All right! Then press hard! Remember, use both hands at the same time! " Han Fei raised his eyebrows and raised an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Wanrou did not hesitate. As if to prove that he was not afraid of pain, he pressed it hard.


    "Poof poof"


    The bicycle tire was suddenly punctured by a nail, and two heat waves rushed out of Qin Wanrou''s wide police pants. Then, an unusually turbid and unpleasant smell floated in the air. Several male traffic policemen who came out of the hall looked sideways, then covered their noses and hurried away.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei jumped down the steps and said with a laugh, "officer Qin, I forgot to tell you. Tianji point is also called valve point. Generally speaking, it is also called vent point!"


    Qin Wanrou knew she had been fooled when her body made a sound. Hearing Han Fei''s unscrupulous mockery, Qin Wanrou''s cheeks were as red as a monkey''s ass. her mind was blank and her heart wanted to die.


    Farting in front of so many people is the most embarrassing and unbearable thing for women!


    "Han Fei, you son of a bitch!" Qin Wanrou subconsciously stretched out her hand and pulled out her gun. Unfortunately, she hasn''t gone to the unit yet.


    Qin Wanrou''s eyes were red and filled with murderous hatred. She said to Han Fei gnashing her teeth¡° I''ll kill you, I will. "


    "I''ll wait!" Han Fei got into Chu Pengfei''s Audi and waved to Qin Wanrou, "never again!"


    Several traffic policemen came out of the hall. Qin Wanrou was crazy. She grabbed a baton and smashed it into Han Fei''s head.


    The baton rolled in the sky, and the Audi car went away in a puff of smoke amid Qin Wanrou''s angry roar!


    In the carriage, Chu Pengfei played the song that women are tigers, but Han Fei was not happy.


    Three years! I can''t get a driver''s license for three years. Damn Qin Wanrou, she will definitely stare at herself.


    "Brother Chu. Do you have a driver''s license? " His eyes turned and Han Fei asked cleverly.


    "You really want to go to prison. I''ll take you back now. And buy a driver''s license. I think you should buy a brain! " Chu Pengfei hit Han Fei impolitely, "Qin Wanrou and Xiang Waner are wonderful flowers in the circle. Even if you provoke Xiang Waner, she is soft and weak and can''t do anything to you. If you offend this Qin Wanrou, you will suffer in the future! "


    Although Chu Pengfei didn''t have much contact with Qin Wanrou, he still heard of this violent girl''s paranoia. Just now Han Fei teased Qin Wanrou, and Chu Pengfei saw it all. It seems that I have some trouble in the future!


    "Cut!" Han Fei brushed his lips contemptuously, "it''s just a woman, little meaning!"


    "Where are you going?" Chu Pengfei has something else to do. He doesn''t have time to quarrel with Han Fei.


    "Send me to Xiang batian!" Look at the time. It''s already noon. Han Fei smiled and said, "go for a meal and get something by the way!"


    "Good!" Chu Pengfei frowned slightly, but did not ask in detail. The little brother in the back seat is no longer Han Fei. Chu Pengfei knows very well that there are some things he can''t ask himself. Increase the throttle and the car disappears like a fish in the traffic.

 Chapter 290

    Walking into Xiang batian''s office, you can immediately feel a sense of oppression. The office of more than 200 square meters is decorated into a military camp. The leaders at all levels in and out wear the military uniforms of the American special forces.


    Han Fei didn''t eat lunch and asked for a roast whole sheep; Xiang batian took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and sat down to eat with him.


    Han Fei didn''t see Tang San. He bowed his head to eat lamb legs and drank red wine.


    The two men wolfed down as if they had agreed. Each ate half a sheep and drank a bottle of red wine.


    Xiang batian, wearing a general''s uniform, reached out and wiped his greasy mouth. He smiled and watched Han Fei finish his last glass of red wine.


    "Cool!" Put down the glass, Han Fei laughed happily and said, "when I''m hungry, I''ll come to your marching camp for dinner. What do you think? "


    "Not much!" Xiang batian looked at the bottle of red wine in pain, "this bottle of wine was given to me by the last president when I went to the United States! You drank it today, and you drank it while eating mutton. What a waste! "


    "To be exact, I only drank half of it. Moreover, you are not much better than me. You also drink and eat mutton. Everyone is half weight! "


    Han Fei leaned against the hard wooden chair. No matter how he moved his body, he felt uncomfortable sitting. Just stand up and go straight to the sand table in the middle of the office.


    Xiang batian stood up and walked behind Han Fei with a burly body, like a tiger, releasing the power of Soul-catching shock.


    "Xiaofei is also a military enthusiast?" Xiang Decepticon narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile¡° If I were not a businessman, I would certainly become a general on the battlefield. In order to realize his dream, he had a whim and decorated his office into a military camp account. In order to please me, the senior management of our company all wear the clothes of American special forces to work! "


    "Brother Xiang''s hobby is really unique. If I had known you had such a perverse hobby, I should also get a suit of military uniform of the Chinese nation. In that way, I would be like a prisoner captured by you, then you would have a sense of achievement! "


    Han Fei looked at the huge sand table carefully and felt cold. This is the sand table of Hangzhou. The buildings inside are lifelike. Xiang family''s industry is marked in blue, Baili family''s white and Qin family''s yellow. Other buildings are gray, while their own medicine Xiangju and medicine company are a little red!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Xiang batian laughed, "Xiao Fei is really joking. With your skill, if you join the military camp and become a general, you can capture the military merit badge. The Chinese special forces are a big problem for the American people. If you really become my prisoner, I will kill you without hesitation! "


    The original quiet office was rolling with killing intention. Xiang batian''s hearty laughter was like the sound of guns, which made his ears buzzing.


    "Me too!" Han Feiping answered quietly, focusing on a mountain in the northwest corner of the sand table. The mountains there have not been built yet, and several drawings have been left aside. Although the prototype of the mountain has only one corner, Han Fei can be sure that it is yinghun mountain.


    Before coming, Han Fei weighed it over and over again. If Xiang batian hides from himself, he will have a showdown. On the contrary, if Xiang batian is open enough, the game will continue.


    Tang San didn''t appear. Han Fei was almost sure that I was sent by Xiang batian. Now, Xiang batian marks his industry in red. He was thinking about yinghunshan again, and Han Fei''s smile was in full bloom.


    A businessman who is a military enthusiast is not an ordinary opponent. With iron blood and resourcefulness, such an enemy is not easy to deal with.


    Han Fei''s answer stunned Xiang batian. Han Fei suddenly came to see himself, which made Xiang batian a little confused.


    A famous swordsman is not worried about the challenge of those who fish for fame. Instead, he is worried about a reckless teenager who comes to you with a kitchen knife. Many times, no routine is more terrible than exquisite moves.


    Don''t see that I was caught and fell into the hands of Du Shuang and Zhong Kexin. Xiang batian will live in vain if he doesn''t know why Han Fei came today.


    It''s impossible to hand over Tang San. However, it''s not good for Xiang batian to suddenly break his face with Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei''s answer surprised Xiang batian. An ordinary mountain boy, although he has some life-saving skills. Why yell at yourself?


    However, in terms of the ability to fight alone, he is not Han Fei''s opponent. If all the people in the whole building unite, it may not kill Han Fei.


    "Brother Han Fei is not a thing in the pool. He must be an owl in the future! However, all dynasties have powerful allies. Although you have some skills, it''s naive to want to rise in Hangzhou with several women you know! "


    "Well! I think so! " Han Fei did not refute, nodded and agreed¡° Therefore, I adjusted my strategy and prepared to have a good relationship with the dragon among people like Qin Hao and brother Xiang! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Good! Of course! " Xiang batian looked excited, but he was more careful in his heart.


    Qin Hao has broken up with Han Fei and instead cooperates with Xiao Hongjun. Han Fei''s medicine company caught fire, and then bought Qin Hao''s equity. It''s a lot of money.


    Bailiyan is busy cleaning up the mess. She must have no time to help Han Fei. It is not impossible for him to turn to him to discuss cooperation! However, when Han Fei spoke, Xiang batian was not sure.


    More business cooperation, Xiang batian can easily guess what the other party wants. However, talking with Han Fei, Xiang batian felt very tired. This looks sick and harmless to humans and animals, but the Lord who dares to kill knows what he thinks now.


    "Give me some sincerity. I can consider cooperation! " Han Fei took back his eyes from the sand table, turned his head and looked around the whole camp with a smile. "In the past, when I stayed in yinghun mountain, I liked watching Jingke stabbing Qin best. I don''t know what ancient books brother Xiang likes to read. Let''s also introduce it!"


    Han Fei''s smile was still on his face, but his eyes became cold. His eyes are like a knife, staring at Xiang batian''s eyes.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he caught me. However, if the behind the scenes leader is not found out, his danger will not be relieved.


    For a few days, Han Feisi wanted to go, but he still felt he should come to see Xiang batian.


    Han Fei has a very bad habit - anyone who hurts his prey must pay a price.


    Xiang batian, a big tiger, can''t die for a while, but it''s always right to come to his nest and play drums!


    "Is this the condition of your cooperation?" Xiang batian waved his hand. Motioned Han Fei to talk to himself by the window. One by one, they sat down by the window.


    A pot of cold tea was put on the tea table. Xiang batian poured two cups, picked up one and put it in front of Han Fei. He picked up the other.


    "Not enough!" Han Fei shook his head and didn''t reach for the tea cup¡° Brother Xiang is a billionaire, and I only do some small business to make a living. Of course, regardless of the size of the business, we pay attention to an equal exchange and mutual benefit. A cup of tea is compared to a life. It''s too insignificant! "


    Han Fei''s life can refer to himself or Tang San. A cup of tea to understand gratitude and resentment, Han Fei refused!


    "Bold enough!" Xiang batian''s big hands hesitated, loosened and put down the teacup. Shuang Lang said, "what conditions, brother, just say! Since I want to cooperate with you, sincerity will certainly satisfy you! You are good at everything, but you like to play charades. I don''t like it! "


    "Tang San hired the Yin and Yang sect. Don''t see me assassinating me. I want his life. Is brother Xiang satisfied with this reason? " Han Fei''s donkey face elongated, his eyes were cold, and his body suddenly straightened, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    Xiang batian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Han Fei to be so direct. Han Fei''s killing intention, Rao is a character like Xiang batian, who can''t afford it.


    "If I want Tang San''s life, he won''t live long! If it weren''t for brother Xiang''s face, Tang San would be a dead body! "


    Han Fei sneered at the corners of his mouth. His eyes suddenly locked on the dressing room in the office and said calmly, "brother Xiang. You''d better go and see Tang San, lest he die in your dressing room and leave a shadow on your heart! "


    "Putong -" just as Han Fei''s voice fell, a heavy object fell to the ground in the dressing room.


    Xiang batian, who looked as usual just now, was in a moment of rage. After standing up, he rushed to the dressing room with several arrows.


    When he opened the door, Tang San''s body twitched, white foam flowed from the corners of his mouth, and he fell to the ground in pain.


    "Han Fei!" Xiang batian rushed back with a few arrows, pointing to Han Fei, full of anger!


    Han Fei sat calmly, looking calm and cold. Look straight at Xiang batian. He stood up and said, "I spent $50 million to buy Qin Hao''s shares. The warehouse caught fire and I lost another $50 million. Tang San, an old dog, secretly hurt me. I can let him live or die. If you think he is useful to you, give a hundred million compensation. Spending money to eliminate disasters is a Chinese tradition! "


    Xiang batian didn''t expect Han Fei to threaten him so naked. What''s more, Tang San hid in the locker and was poisoned by Han Fei.


    One hundred million is nothing. The key is that Xiang batian feels ashamed.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " After a moment of silence, Xiang batian stretched out his big hand, "if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. I''ll make up my mind, you brother!"


    "Elder brother Xiang is straightforward, much better than Qin Hao''s grandson!" Han Fei stretched out his hand and reminded with a bad smile, "it''s dangerous for you to shake hands with me. Aren''t you afraid of poisoning?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!... "


    Xiang batian shook his head and strode to his desk. He scolded in his heart. Give you money and save people quickly!

 Chapter 291

    Han Fei took the check and left contentedly. Tang San lay on the floor, gasping for breath, and his abdomen felt uncomfortable.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Xiang batian squatted half, his concern hanging on his face.


    "Thank you, childe. Tang San owes you a life." Tang San was weak and wanted to get up. His stomach was as painful as being cut by a knife. He bit his teeth and sat up. His skin and flesh seemed to fall off from bones. He was stinging and didn''t listen to orders. Tang San wanted to kneel down and thank him, but Xiang batian helped him and staggered into a chair.


    Xiang batian poured Tang San a cup of warm water. After drinking it, Tang San''s face recovered a lot and his breathing was not so fast.


    "Tang Lao, after Han Fei entered the office, I never let him close to the dressing room. Even if he found someone inside, he had no chance to poison! How did you suddenly faint from poisoning? "


    Tang San is best at using poison. However, Tang San was poisoned by Han Fei in his office. If the antidote given by Han Fei didn''t work, Xiang batian suspected that he had been cheated by Han Fei.


    "Sheep!" Tang San glanced at the tea table and said bitterly, "I still underestimated Han Fei!"


    "Is mutton poisonous?" Xiang batian was shocked. He ate more than half of them. If the mutton is poisonous, isn''t it dangerous.


    "Childe, no problem!" Tang San waved his hand, slightly operated his skills and checked his body. There should be no other remaining problems except some residual poisons.


    "This mutton is an antidote for you and a poison for me."


    Xiang batian pulled a chair and sat down, waiting for Tang San to continue to explain. Hearing that he had nothing to do, Xiang batian was calm.


    Different food combinations can evolve into toxic substances like medicinal materials. Tang San is an expert in using poison. Xiang batian doesn''t understand his idea.


    When the secretary informed Han Fei that Tang San was in his office. I guessed that Han Fei came to ask questions, so I asked Tang San to hide in the dressing room. When Xiang batian wanted to come, even if Han Fei knew that Tang San was hiding in the dressing room, he didn''t dare to come.


    Han Fei walked into the office and shouted that he was hungry. He asked for a roast whole sheep, and then asked himself to bring him red wine. How could he release toxic substances?


    The deployment of herbs is ever-changing and magical. Xiang batian has seen it, so he is not surprised.


    "There''s no problem with roast whole sheep, and there''s no problem with red wine. However, when Han Fei adds other powders to the roasted whole sheep, the toxin will be released silently. The smell of mutton covers up the smell of toxin. Without any sound, I was recruited! "


    "Then why am I all right?" Xiang batian nodded and added, "before eating sheep, Han Fei took out a small bottle and said it was the seasoning of wonton. After adding it, it would be more delicious. I didn''t think much, so I acquiesced. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was so cunning that he poisoned with the help of mutton. "


    "Childe, it''s all right because of red wine!" Tang San smiled bitterly and said dejectedly, "Han Fei''s technique of poison is unpredictable. I''ve studied poison all my life, but I''m still not Han Fei''s opponent. Last time I used overpowering drugs at the cold river, I was defeated by Han Fei. I was not satisfied. This time, I took it! "


    "Han Fei is just a mistake." See Tang San''s decadent face. Xiang batian gently comforted. Tang San has been following the left and right since he took control of Xiang''s group. Xiang batian doesn''t want anything to happen to his left and right hands.


    "Skills are inferior to people!" Tang San smiled miserably, waved his hand and said, "I understand your kindness. Before today, I thought the same as childe, but after today''s incident, I know I''m not as good as Han Fei. Han Fei uses poison, I don''t know, but he can make food delicious and nourish the body; It can also turn delicious food into poison and silently kill people who are hostile to him. Poison is invisible, and the realm is not only one higher than me. Funny, funny! "


    Xiang batian didn''t say anything more. He quietly listened to Tang San''s self pity. Han Fei poisoned Tang San. If it is spread in the Jianghu. It''s bound to cause an uproar. The fact that the descendants of the Tang clan in the capital of Shu were brought down by Han Fei shows the problem. Han Fei let go this time, leaving Tang San alive, but destroying his confidence in using poison. Tang San has no face to face Han Fei and will no longer use poison to Han Fei.


    "Childe, I want to go back to Shudu!" Tang San was disappointed and lost for a long time, and his eyes twinkled with perseverance.


    "Old Tang -" Xiang batian was shocked. If Tang San suddenly left himself, many plans would be affected. At present, it is the critical moment to fight against the Baili family. If Tang San leaves, he will lose too much.


    "Victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. Why should old Tang --"


    Xiang batian wanted to persuade him. Tang San waved his hand and interrupted, saying bitterly, "you have treated Tang San well for so many years. It is of great help to the Tang clan, the capital of Shu. I want to go back to Shudu, on the one hand, because I am too old to keep up with the times, and there are too few people who can help the childe; On the other hand, I also want to go back and study for a few years to improve my poison using skills. Staying in Hangzhou all year round, my old knife is not sharp. I need to go back and polish it. "


    Tang San is determined to go. Xiang batian changed slightly and was annoyed.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll deal with the matter at hand and then leave. Don''t see me caught. I don''t know the side of Hehuan sect. I will release the news as soon as possible. At that time, Hehuan sect will send more powerful killers to Hangzhou to deal with Han Fei. Although the talents of the Tang clan, the capital of Shu, have withered, some new people have emerged in recent years with the support of the childe. After I go back, I will send some rising stars to support you, so you don''t have to worry about the future. "


    After listening to Tang San''s arrangement, Xiang batian nodded and said solemnly, "for many years, old Tang has been following me. I have already regarded you as an elder family. You leave suddenly, my heart is empty and uncomfortable. Old Tang is homesick now. He wants to go back and have a look. If I forcibly stop him, it would be too unkind. All right. You go back to rest at ease and specialize in the method of using poison. When you want to come back one day, I will greet you with my shoes! "


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Tang San stood up, hugged his fists and bent down to thank him.


    "Have a good rest!" Xiang batian stood up. After patting Tang San on the shoulder and sighing, he strode to the desk. Han Fei made such a fuss. It''s past noon and many things are overstocked. Xiang batian needs to deal with it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze! Sneeze! "


    The bank card has increased by 100 million. Han Fei carried his hands and hummed beautifully. His nose was sour and he sneezed twice. He scolded secretly in his heart. Xiang batian must scold himself.


    Han Fei regretted leaving Xiang''s group and blackmailed 100 million Chinese dollars. It''s too little. People like Xiang batian can earn 100 million a day.


    However, considering Xiang batian''s angry look when he signed the check to himself, Han Fei was still a little proud.


    Tang San will certainly leave, and Xiang batian will restrain himself.


    Han Fei is so determined because the poison he gave Tang San can''t be removed in a day or two. The antidote can clear the immediate symptoms, but the residual poison deep into the bone marrow is Han Fei''s real mace. When Tang San practices poison skill, he will find out.


    Xiang batian was warned and Tang San was forced to leave. Before the killer of Hehuan sect came to Hangzhou, he could finally live in peace.


    "Go to Han''s medicine company!" He called a taxi, and Han Fei gave the order to act like a big boss.


    "I''ve heard of Korean barbecue. There are many Korean dishes. I know where Miss Korea has it. This Korean medicine company, I don''t know! " The driver''s eldest brother was in his thirties. After listening to Han Fei''s instructions, he roared and joked that the car didn''t move.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice. He was so happy just now that he said what he thought in his heart. Seeing the driver''s sarcastic look, Han Fei said with a grim face, "haven''t you heard of Han Fei''s medicinal company!"


    "Oh!" The driver suddenly realized it, and then stared at Han Fei. He looked very obscene and excited¡° I see. You are Han Fei! "


    Shit! Han Fei was startled. He didn''t expect to be so famous. Looking at the driver''s posture, I guess I want to ask for an autograph. If that''s the case, the taxi money will be saved.


    The driver''s eldest brother quickly took out his mobile phone and asked, "Han Fei, can we take a picture?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei pretended to be embarrassed and nodded reluctantly, "hurry up, I have something important to go back to the company!"


    "OK!" Seeing Han Fei nodding, the driver twisted and snapped with an Apple phone. After putting away the mobile phone, the car quickly integrated into the traffic and people, dodging left and right like tuna. In less than 15 minutes, the car had reached the door of the company.


    "How much is it?" Han Fei thought, all the photos have been taken. It should be free of the fare. However, the driver didn''t say, and Han Fei was embarrassed to open the door and leave.


    "Fifty yuan, thank you!" The driver''s eldest brother tore down the invoice and handed it to Han Fei. He stretched out his hand and waited for the money.


    "Oh!" Han Fei''s face is green. Shit, I took all the photos and asked for money. I knew I wouldn''t take a picture with him.


    After paying the money, the car went away. Han Fei scolded angrily. He felt more comfortable. He walked into the medicine company with his hands on his back!

 Chapter 292

    The registered capital of the herbal medicine company is 50 million, which can only be regarded as a small company. At the beginning, because of Qin Hao, it attracted much media attention, and it is common to make headlines.


    Now, Qin Hao has withdrawn from the medicinal material company, and the medicinal material company is on fire. Where else do reporters pay attention to it.


    The warehouse is behind the building. Now it has been cleaned up, but the smell of fireworks is still strong. There is also a pool of sewage at the door of the warehouse, which should be left during the fire fighting.


    Entering the warehouse, a musty smell came out from inside. Han Fei twitched his nose and his face was full of surprise.


    "Well, why is there no one?"


    The medicinal materials in the warehouse have been transported away in advance and given to Guan Na, which can be regarded as the starting capital of the health products company. Although there are no goods in this warehouse, there should be talents. However, the warehouse in front of us was empty. Some cleaning tools are lost everywhere.


    Look at the mobile phone. It''s only more than 3 p.m. and it''s not time to get off work.


    After Guan Na took away a group of people, the herbal medicine company still had more than 100 people. These people are all men from the northeast and northwest, with rough personalities. Strong cold resistance. In the past, they would certainly stay in the warehouse and play cards. Now why don''t they even have a personal movie?


    With doubts, Han Fei came out of the warehouse and walked to the elevator.


    The office of the pharmaceutical company is on the 18th floor. Although there are two elevators up and down, there are many people, and the elevator entrance is often crowded with people.


    "Have you heard? Something happened to the medicinal material company cooperated by Qin Hao and Han Fei. " A woman with a mole on her mouth stood in front of Han Fei and whispered.


    "Qin Hao divested, or was the warehouse on fire?" A fat woman of similar age and slightly bloated figure. Said disdainfully, "the whole building knows these things."


    "No!" The mole woman said proudly, "just now, childe Liu, the contractor of this building lease, took someone to find Han Fei. I heard that childe Liu came to collect debts!"


    "Han Fei borrowed usury?"


    "No! When Qin Hao rented the warehouse and office building, he only signed a three-month agreement. Although it has not expired yet, the warehouse caught fire, causing losses to the owner. Mr. Liu came to beg for the loss of the warehouse. In addition, Han Fei needs to pay another three months or half a year''s rent, otherwise he will be driven out of the office building! "


    "I''d better hurry away! When the warehouse caught fire that day, my Lao Li was scared to pee his pants! "


    "Kidney function is not good! Ha ha! "


    "It was because of his poor renal function that I went out to support college students..."


    Han Fei frowned when the two women talked about something unpleasant. Hearing that childe Liu brought people to collect debts, Han Fei knew why the brothers in the warehouse were gone.


    When the elevator came, Han Fei rushed in first and pressed the button on the 18th floor. His heart became seven and eight.


    With the character of Biaozi and Gao Feng, I don''t know what it will be like with this childe Liu.


    The speed of the elevator was very fast. When it reached the 18th floor, Han Fei was the only one left. When the elevator door opened, Han Fei just walked out of the elevator and saw a group of people blocking in the corridor, tiptoe and head forward.


    Han Fei was relieved that he didn''t fight. Walking slowly forward, the shrill sound of the male duck''s voice came from the end of the corridor.


    "Young tiger, I respect you as a man, so I didn''t bring anyone here. What do you mean you let your brother block the door? Shouldn''t I come to ask for the loss of the warehouse? Office rents are paid quarterly. Because of the fire in your company, the owner is worried that you will pack up and run away. What''s wrong with me bringing a lawyer to collect the rent? "


    "The compensation for warehouse fire shall be settled by the insurance company. This clause is clearly written in the lease. If the insurance is not enough, our company will compensate. Pay the rent once a quarter. It''s clearly written on it. Now it''s not time, but you want to charge the rent for next quarter, which is obviously difficult. Besides, we have just caught fire and can''t open our capital turnover. When the lease expires, we can pay again. What''s wrong? "


    His voice was loud and clear, with resentment.


    "I won''t talk to you. I want to see your person in charge!"


    "I am! What Biao Zi said is my opinion. What''s the matter? " The sound of the peak was loud. be in the right and self-confident.


    "You -- you''re unreasonable!" The male duck''s voice was sharp and thin, like a eunuch running out of the palace.


    Han Fei patted the shoulders of the last brothers and saw Han Fei coming. The brothers quickly got out of the way and jumped into the narrow passage to let Han Fei in.


    "It''s all scattered!" Han Fei''s voice was not high, but it was very shocking. After shouting, the brothers left obediently.


    Entering the office, Han Fei saw a man in a cap and flower suit sitting proudly on a single sofa, crossing his legs and looking at himself contemptuously.


    Behind the sofa stood three bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses. At the edge, a young lawyer in his thirties, wearing gold rimmed eyes, nodded politely to Han Fei.


    "Chairman!" In front of outsiders, everyone calls Chairman Han Fei. You can call brother Xiaofei in private.


    "Are you Han Fei?" With contempt on his face, Mr. Liu didn''t get up and shake hands. He looked at him proudly and asked.


    "You -" Biao Zi was very angry. Seeing that childe Liu was disrespectful to Han Fei, he immediately opened his mouth and prepared to swear. Han Fei waved his hand and motioned Biao not to be impulsive.


    "I''m Han Fei!" He went to the boss''s chair and sat down. Han Fei answered calmly. Childe Liu is making trouble at this time. It certainly doesn''t sound as good as he says.


    "I --"


    "Needless to say, I heard everything just now!"


    Childe Liu wanted to say it again. Han Fei interrupted with a smile¡° What''s the rent for next quarter? I''ll pay you! "


    Lord Yan doesn''t owe kids money and rents other people''s office buildings. The rent is due.


    "Refreshing!" Mr. Liu snapped his fingers and waved his hand to the lawyer to hand over the Dunning list to Han Fei.


    Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to those small characters. Han Fei frowned slightly when he saw the rent increase of 10% next month.


    A quarter, two million rent, not expensive in this area. It''s understandable to raise the rent a little every quarter. However, if this is increased by 10%, it will be 200000. Han Fei was a little upset, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Anything else?" Han Fei put the rent reminder list on the table and looked at childe Liu gently.


    "Of course, something else. After the fire in the warehouse, the decoration inside was damaged. The owner requires you to repair it as soon as possible. If there is any damage, your company should compensate for the loss. " Han Fei didn''t raise any objection to the rent, and childe Liu was delighted. They all say how powerful Han Fei is, but he is obviously a rookie in business.


    "No problem!" Han Fei said with emotion, "the fire was caused by our lax management. The warehouse has been cleaned, even if the owner does not require decoration. We''ll do the same. The storage of medicinal materials is very demanding. If we don''t decorate well, we can''t rest assured about putting medicinal materials! As for the damage, it must be compensated! Insurance companies have to follow the process, which is very slow. We will pay in advance. You can rest assured of this! "


    Han Fei made a decision on two things. The reason why Mr. Liu was ready was useless.


    "Anything else?" The smile on Han Fei''s face became more and more gentle. Biao Zi glanced and his back was cold. The first time I saw Han Fei, he smiled like this, and then a violent beating.


    "No - it''s all right!" The matter was solved smoothly, but childe Liu was not used to it¡° But - when will you pay the rent? "


    "It''s very clear on this list. Within three days. From now on, within 72 hours, I will ask the finance department to transfer the money to your card! " Han Fei glanced at the bank card on the list, smiled and said, "Liu Wanquan is your name?"


    "Yes!" Liu Wanquan nodded proudly, "I rented the whole building. I don''t care who you are. You can''t pay the rent when it''s due. Go away immediately."


    "Well! It''s natural! " Han Fei smiled, "I like Mr. Liu''s style and bearing! Originally, I wanted to send my secretary to talk to you about renewing the lease. I didn''t expect you to come in person. Since young master Liu works so readily, how about we sign a long-term contract? "


    "Sign a long contract?" Young master Liu''s eyes brightened, "of course it''s good! The signing time is long, and our discount is large! The lawyer happens to be here. We can sign the contract immediately! "


    "Ten years!" Han Fei pretended to turn his head and took a look at the peak¡° You call Chen Xiaohu and ask him to come to the company within 30 minutes! "


    "Good!" Gao Feng strides out of the office to make a phone call.


    Liu Wanquan is happy. If he pays the rent for ten years in advance, the Commission will be millions.


    Han Fei was not pleasing to the eye just now. Now he likes it more and more. Look at Han Fei''s posture. He is ready to sign a contract and pay on the spot!


    "Thirty million!" Liu Wanquan''s eyes turned and his heart pounded. He dared to shout out a price that could still be discussed. Of course, if Han Fei agrees. That $5 million Commission is your own.


    "Yes!" Han Fei stretched out and said bluntly, "there are too many things. I don''t want to waste time on these little things! Warehouse compensation, I''ll give you another 200000. Please hand it over to the owner! "


    "Good! Good! " Liu Wanquan was dizzy. He didn''t expect Han Fei to be so generous. The warehouse was empty and there was no hair. Although it was on fire, that is, the wall was blackened, Han Fei actually lost 200000. It''s really silly money.


    "Then sign -"


    "Sign now!" Han Fei squinted and said, "let your lawyer redraft a ten-year lease agreement. When my accounting arrives, I will pay and sign it immediately. That''s good. You don''t have to ask for rent every quarter! "


    "Good! Good! " Liu Wanquan jumped up from the sofa excitedly and bowed forward to shake hands with Han Fei.


    Puma smiled foolishly and took out his mobile phone to take pictures of Liu Wanquan. Biao Zi even thought, will Liu Wanquan''s expression be so brilliant tonight? Young tiger knows exactly what Chen Xiaohu is capable of. That little beast, if he loses money against the landlord, his bank card will lose a lot of money at night. Liu Wanquan will die himself. It''s no wonder brother Fei is not kind enough!


    Black! What a black TMD! Biaozi looked at Han Fei''s left hand and was glad of his original choice. With such a head, I will have a bright future!

 Chapter 293

    Sign. Payment. handshake. Take pictures.


    The scene of swords and crossbows finally turned into laughter.


    Liu Wanquan was very satisfied with Han Fei''s attitude. The two sides also kindly left contact information and added wechat.


    Han Fei even personally sent Liu Wanquan to the elevator entrance, watched Liu Wanquan leave, and then ran back to the office with a smile.


    At the moment, there are only Gao Feng and Chen Xiaohu in the office. Their eyes stared round and hungry wolves stared at the text materials on the computer display screen.


    "Shit! Qin Hao, the grandson, actually rents his own office building. Isn''t it typical to pit our rent! I''m so rich that I can''t even let go of the rent. "


    Chen Xiaohu intruded into the database of the housing management office and found that the owner of the office building was Qin group. In other words, the office buildings and warehouses rented by Qin Hao are his own industries.


    If it wasn''t for Han Fei. Qin Hao certainly wouldn''t say that he rented a house to open a medicine company. Because Han Fei forcibly took shares, he played a fancy gun and said that he rented someone else''s house and had to pay 2 million rent every quarter. After apportioning, Han Fei has to pay one million a quarter.


    "Liu Wanquan is Qin Hao''s dog!" Chen Xiaohu simply browses Liu Wanquan''s account information. From the entry and exit records, most of them are Qin''s group.


    "How much is it?" Liu Wanquan is Qin Hao''s man. Han Fei is not surprised at all. The medicinal materials in the warehouse were transferred by himself. Qin Hao may not understand for a moment, but he will never understand. For tens of millions, Qin Hao will not turn against himself for the time being. He asked Liu Wanquan to explore his bottom, and there must be follow-up means.


    Liu Wanquan was so greedy that when he threw out the bait about ten years old, the fool immediately took the bait.


    "Count our $30 million. He now has more than 50 million in his account. Because the account is the Japanese side, if you do something, you won''t leave any flaws. Liu Wanquan has a good reputation and can overdraw five million Chinese dollars! "


    "Why are you so polite?" Han Fei smiled and waved his big hand to Chen Xiaohu.


    "Didi -"


    A moment later, Han Fei''s mobile phone rang several times, and nearly 60 million transfer and remittance had arrived.


    Chen Xiaohu''s hands are flying, processing all kinds of traces on the data quickly. Gao Feng stared round and looked at Liu Wanquan''s account into an overdraft account in amazement. Pat your head, but you can''t return to God for a time.


    liar! This is the legendary liar! Think of those people who have worked hard all their lives and were stolen by fraudsters. Gao Feng opened his mouth and sighed.


    "Done!" A moment later, Chen Xiaohu proudly turned off the computer, twisted his neck and said, "brother-in-law, where shall we celebrate?"


    "What does celebration mean?" Han Fei smiled shamelessly, patted Chen Xiaohu on the head and said, "I gave you my favorite neighbor sister. Do you still spend my money?"


    "Shit!" Looking at Han Fei''s Rogue expression, Chen Xiaohu put his hands in his pockets and scolded, "you cheated Xiang batian for 100 million at noon. Just now you made Qin Hao more than 50 million. The money you make this day can''t be completed in other people''s lives. Let you invite me to dinner, and you look stingy! Well, I''ll steal all your money tonight! "


    Chen Xiaohu skimmed his mouth and looked contemptuous.


    "All my brothers!" Han Fei took a step forward. Holding Chen Xiaohu''s shoulder, he said, "we are now a black gold Hunter organization, which specializes in robbing the rich and helping the poor, getting the money of those black hearted businessmen and black hearted officials, and then robbing the rich and helping the poor. Although we did two votes today, the other party could easily find us! If you think about it, Liu Wanquan will definitely call the police when he finds that the money in the account is gone, and the police must suspect us. What would the police think if we went out to celebrate now? "


    "Well! What the elder martial brother said is reasonable! " Gao Feng nodded deeply, "low key! Keep a low profile! "


    Chen Xiaohu still feels that something is wrong, but he can''t understand with his high IQ.


    "The three of us ordered some small dishes and ate them in this office. Turn on the video surveillance in the office. Record the evidence of our hard work. In this way, when the police come to investigate and collect evidence, we will have evidence! Then, the three of us take the bus back to school, remember the license plate number of the bus, and then chat with uncle and aunt on the bus... "


    The next quarter of an hour, Han Fei spit everywhere, describing the bus ride as extremely beautiful. What Gaofeng and Chen Xiaohu didn''t expect, Han Fei thought of it. They thought of it, and Han Fei refined it. After a speech, Chen Xiaohu was completely brainwashed, and Gaofeng was full of stars and praised Xiaofei as a genius.


    Han Fei is so beautiful! I made 160 million yuan in one day. What wonton do I sell! When Gaofeng and Chen Xiaohu are sent back to school, they go out and ask for two lobsters. Gaga!


    Hummer doesn''t drive. To squeeze the bus, it is estimated that only Han Fei can do it.


    It was dark when the three got to school.


    Chen Xiaohu is small, and he is very angry when he is crowded by a bus like a can. It was agreed that after returning to normal university, we would go to the side door to eat meat kebabs.


    However, after getting off the bus, Chen Xiaohu vomited like a pregnant woman of three months. I ate too much Gaofeng boxed lunch, and Chen Xiaohu vomited like soft footed shrimp. The two swearing back to the dormitory, Han Fei hung such a surprised expression, put his hands behind his back and walked to Yao Xiangju.


    be rich and cruel! Rich but unkind!


    Thinking that he is already a billionaire, Han Fei straightened his waist and felt this beauty in his heart!


    In the past, he always thought that he should eat and drink when he was rich. Now, Han Fei wants to take all the money out of the bank card, lie on it and sleep, and then kiss those fragrant banknotes.


    With money, how to spend it?


    After being happy for a while, Han Fei sighed and thought about how to spend money. He found that spending money was also a painful thing.


    It hurts to give the money away. If you invest, you are not good at it. It''s good to speculate in stocks. However, after careful consideration, Han Fei gave up. China''s stock market, eat money and don''t spit iron slag, I finally have some money. What if I lose?


    After thinking about it, Han Fei decided not to move.


    Xiang batian paid interest and saved Tang San''s life. Qin Hao also gave himself money. How can Xiao Hongjun do it once?


    At this thought, Han Fei immediately boils like blood. Xiao Hongjun is the big brother of the underground forces in Hangzhou. He has engaged in MLM for so many years. Must have made a lot of dirty money. If we can engage Xiao Hongjun, we can export evil for many innocent families.


    The influence of Guan Na''s adultery case on Xiao Tiangang is limited. The re-election of the municipal Party committee is in full swing. At this time, if Xiao Hongjun suddenly can''t afford money, the effect must be great.


    Han Fei quickly made a decision to destroy Xiao Hongjun''s small Treasury first, and then kill him. But where to start?


    Xiang batian signed a check for himself and didn''t transfer money online. Even if he wanted Chen Xiaohu to invest money, he couldn''t help it. Besides, there must be experts in such a big industry as Xiang family. Liu Wanquan is just a small role, so Chen Xiaohu can succeed. It''s too difficult for people like Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun to transfer money secretly.


    It''s not generally difficult to get Xiao Hongjun''s bank card and ID card.


    Let''s go. Think about it. When Yao Xiangju was approaching, Han Fei saw a familiar figure coming down from a BMW.


    In the winter, I was still wearing a short skirt, showing my big white legs and carrying an LV bag. I walked into the Ruhai supermarket at the school gate step by step.


    "Liu Yan!" Through the window of the supermarket, Han Fei saw Liu Yan''s proud face. At the moment, Liu Yan took the basket and threw snacks into the basket like collecting her own cabbage.


    It seems that Liu Yan is doing well. See Liu Yan coming out. Han Fei quickened his pace and left. After entering yaoxiangju, he called Biaozi.


    Just after dinner time, Zhou Wanrong was tidying up the plate. Zhong Kexin is busy in his waiter''s clothes. Seeing Han Fei coming, the faces of the two women showed a happy look.


    Han Fei nodded, went to the window, whispered to Biaozi to keep an eye on Liu Yan, and then hung up the phone.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei became a waiter and made 200 fruit flavored fragrant tea to the two ladies. He thanked them with a smile.


    Xiaobin has tutoring in the evening, and Zhou Wanrong is rarely free. Zhong Kexin made a contribution and his face was radiant. He looked at Han Fei with a strange look in his eyes.


    "When Xiao bin finishes class, we''ll eat lobster. It''s my treat and take care of our food!"


    Yao Xiangju''s business has been good. The two girls have paid a lot. After reading the account book, Han Fei bled forthrightly and was ready to treat the two women to a snack.


    "You go! Xiao bin always coughs these two days. I''ll take him back and rest early! " Zhou Wanrong smiled and refused Han Fei''s kindness.


    "I don''t eat! Skin allergy! " After a busy day during the day and helping at night, Zhong Kexin just wants to sleep in bed.


    "Then another day!" Han Fei smiled and didn''t force others. After the three talked for a while, Zhou Wanrong left.


    There were no other guests in Yaoxiang Curie. Zhong Kexin and Han Fei sat face to face drinking tea, just like a couple whispering.


    "Are you free tomorrow evening?" Zhong Kexin''s heart danced and his cheeks were slightly red. "My parents want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for helping us pay our debts!"


    "Eat?" Han Fei was startled. Looking at Zhong Kexin, he wouldn''t think of himself as her boyfriend!


    "What''s up?" Zhong Kexin gave Han Fei a white look and quickly explained, "don''t think too much, just eat!"


    "It''s all right! I''m a student. What can I do? " Han Fei smiled, nodded and hurriedly said, "I''ll go!"


    "Yes!" Zhong Kexin is so shy that her body exudes a sweet and greasy smell that makes men intoxicated!

 Chapter 294

    After Zhong Kexin left, Han Fei pulled the door to go back to the dormitory to rest. A yellow Ferrari stopped at the door.


    The door opened and the prince got off with an ugly look. Seeing Han Fei ready to pull the door to leave and wave his hand to stop him, they entered the house one before and one after the other, chose a position by the window and sat down.


    "Something to drink?" Han Fei got up and wanted to get some drinks. The prince was discouraged.


    "Brother Fei, I fell out with my family! Now I just want to drink and have no interest in other drinks. "


    "I can take you in, but you must help me!" Look at the prince''s face. It should be serious. Han Fei wanted to make a joke to adjust the atmosphere. The prince looked sad and frowned.


    "What a big thing, as for that exaggeration? I used to quarrel with old Han. I picked up all the kitchen knives. The next day I still ate and drank Lasa together. They are all a family. Don''t take it to heart. Your parents must be good for you! "


    "They asked me to be engaged to Xiang Waner!" The prince raised his head and said angrily¡° Brother Xiaofei, tell me, my parents are doing it for me, okay? My parents know that bailish has loved Xiang Waner for so many years. They asked me to be engaged to Xiang Waner. Isn''t that a joke? "


    Han Fei''s smile hung rigidly on his face. He didn''t expect this kind of thing. Xiang Waner broke up with Zhang Lihao. She had just learned that she was going to be engaged to the prince? If the prince hadn''t said it himself, Han Fei wouldn''t believe it.


    The Wang family is a real estate tycoon with rich assets. The two families married. It''s a good match. But it was too sudden.


    "My father told me about it at dinner today. I refused without even thinking about it. Brother Xiaofei, I''m good brothers with Bai Lixi. If I promise this marriage, how can I stay in Hangzhou in the future? My parents don''t know what they think. They have to promise this marriage. He also said that Xiang Wuji called my grandpa himself! "


    Xiang Wuji personally called the Wang family, which surprised Han Fei. The Wang family and the Xiang family are not heavyweight at all. Why does Xiang Wuji attach so much importance to marriage with the Wang family?


    "What''s Xiang Waner''s opinion?" Han Fei smiled and asked solemnly, "I saw her in the administration building yesterday and had a brief chat. Later, I met Hu Meili and learned that Xiang Waner and Zhang Lihao had broken up. Xiang Waner looked haggard and in a bad state. Her grandfather suddenly wants to get engaged to her. Isn''t that killing people? "


    "Where does Xiang Wuji manage Wan''er''s life and death? In the Xiang family, Xiang Wuji''s words are the imperial edict. As long as he is a descendant of the Xiang family, who dares to violate it? Brother Xiaofei, only you can help me with this. "


    "Let me help you?" Han Fei looked at the prince in surprise, smiled and joked, "you won''t let me elope with Xiang Waner!"


    The prince looked at Han Fei solemnly, didn''t shake his head, but nodded, "Hmm! This is the best way! Xiang Waner has always liked you. If you take her away, she won''t refuse. I''ll pay for your elopement! "


    "--" Han Fei looked around and didn''t see an ashtray or anything, otherwise he must have hit the prince on the head.


    "Your grandmother''s!" Han Fei scolded in tears and laughter¡° I can''t do such a thing! In fact, the best person to do this is bailish! "


    "Don''t mention him!" The prince smiled miserably, "prissy is almost like me now. At dinner today, my father said that Bai Liqi was contacting the Qin family to get Bai Lixi engaged to Qin Wanrou! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei is completely speechless this time. It''s really puzzling for these rich families to do things. For a while, they fought to the death, and for a while they tried to marry their children.


    "After the news that Zhang Lihao and Qin LAN were getting engaged came out, the circle fried the pot! We unlucky bastards have become a chess piece in our family and can''t control our fate at all. "


    The prince looked out of the window and looked tired and helpless.


    "Didi - didi -" the mobile phone rang wildly. Han Fei took a look and said with a bitter smile, "bailish''s phone!"


    Han Fei pressed the answer button and heard bailishee complaining to himself. Then he asked himself where he was. After you waited for me, he hung up.


    Fifteen minutes later, the three sat in the barbecue shop opposite, ordered a pile of food, drank and poured out their troubles.


    When the prince said that he was going to be engaged to Xiang Waner, Han Fei paid special attention to Bai Lixi''s expression, and things such as wine bottles were also firmly guarded. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, berish looked calm. There was no noise or smashing the prince with a wine bottle.


    Han Fei seldom speaks, listening quietly to make complaints about two people and Tucao, occasionally pouring two people into wine, comforting a few words.


    Han Fei now understands what Bai Feng said to himself a few days ago. Bai Liyan, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi will burn Gao Xiang if they can get one.


    Han Fei can imagine that if one day he gets all three women aboveboard, he doesn''t know how big a wave it will set off!


    no To be exact. Even if you get one, it is estimated that it will cause the butterfly effect.


    Although berish and the prince were not bad drinkers, they were in a bad mood. After drinking five bottles of beer, everyone began to talk nonsense.


    "Brother Fei, Zhang Lihao is the culprit in this matter! Shit, we were still uncomfortable when you tested him when the medicine house opened. Now think about it, you should have killed this turtle son with that steel tray! It''s not because of him. Xiang Waner can''t be so painful. If they don''t fall in love and break up, there will be so many things. "


    "Brother Fei! No, brother-in-law to be, you really want to help me this time! Qin Wanrou''s violent girl. I dare not marry. Not even an engagement. In the circle, we have long bet that if anyone marries Qin Wanrou, he will become a quasi eunuch within a month! That''s a madwoman. I deal with dead people all day. I marry her. Isn''t that looking for death? "


    "Xi Shao, we are all brothers! You go back and tell your father that you can get engaged. Object must be an item. In this way, everything is solved! "


    "Brother Prince, do you think I didn''t say it! I said, there''s a bird. After my father had a leg problem, his brain is not working well now. I don''t know what''s wrong. When I heard that Xiang''s group was going to deal with our Baili family, I came to see a doctor in a hurry. "


    ¡­¡­


    Things seem simple, but if you dig deep, it involves family interests. The Xiang family threw out an olive branch. The Wang family didn''t catch it. If one of the three families falls, the Wang family can just replace it. How can the Wang family not be excited?


    Han Fei was a little strange. Why didn''t he hear from Xiao Hongjun? Is it true that the Xiao family is not going to marry these commercial worlds, but is going to find a matching official family?


    Xiao Hongjun himself is a nominal businessman. He must want to wash himself white. The children of these official families in Hangzhou don''t have this energy, so he focuses on Zhang Yuqi.


    After Lin Lin came to Hangzhou once, she must have realized something. Therefore, under the pretext that the old man was critically ill, Zhang Yuqi was taken back to Yancheng instead of Hangzhou.


    On this thought, Han Fei felt a burst of hair in his heart. When Xiao Tiangang became Vice Mayor, Xiao Hongjun would have been half washed white. If Xiao Tiangang is in charge of justice, the public security in Hangzhou will be surprisingly good. After the expiration of his three-year term of office, Xiao Tiangang, with his excellent political achievements, can be a provincial and ministerial senior. By then. If Xiao Hongjun marries another official family, who can stop the rise of the Xiao family?


    It seems that I have a little money now, which is not enough to see. Originally impetuous heart calm down, Han Fei to plan for the future. Building a business empire or an awesome family can''t be done in a day or two. In addition to hard power, there are also various complex relationships involved.


    Marriage is indeed the best way for a family to rise. However, now their strength is not enough, marriage will become the target of public criticism. Han Fei now understands Bai Liyan''s inner pain, because she is a beautiful weight. No matter who she marries, it will cause huge waves.


    However, this time, whether the Baili family will become fragmented because of the inheritance problem depends on Baili Yanran''s ability.


    The prince and prissy talked a lot, but they complained a lot and couldn''t solve the problem at all.


    They were tired and stopped drinking. They looked at Han Fei blankly and waited pitifully for Han Fei to make up his mind.


    "If you two don''t want to, will Xiang Waner and Qin Wanrou?" Han Fei pondered for a moment and asked.


    "I don''t know!" The prince and prissy shook their heads and looked at each other blankly.


    "Trouble yourself!" Han Fei said with a smile, "you two feel so good. It''s still a problem whether Xiang Waner and Qin Wanrou answer or not!"


    "That''s right!" The prince and prissy looked at each other, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "I have confidence in you!"


    "I have confidence in both of you!" Han Fei took up his wine glass and drank it up. He laughed and scolded, "you two calves don''t know your happiness in happiness. I want to marry a wife and have a baby. I haven''t found it yet, but you two don''t want it either. You''re picky. You''re really sick! "


    Prissy and Prince, look at me, I look at you. They tacitly took out their mobile phones.


    "Xi Shao, you call sister Yanran and say Han Fei wants to marry her!"


    "Well! Prince, you call Zhong Kexin and say that brother Xiaofei likes him! "


    "--" Han Fei came to a ROC to spread his wings, grabbed one neck with one big hand, pressed them on the table and scolded, "ah, it''s against you! Want to die? "


    "Die together!" The prince and prissy roared in unison, "take one enough!"

 Chapter 295

    Brother is in trouble. Han Fei is such a righteous man. How can he not help!


    When the prince and berish drank too much, Han Fei took them back to their bedroom and made his big bed for them to sleep.


    After waking up the next morning, the prince and prissy were lazy in their beds and yawned to turn on their cell phones.


    "Didi -"


    "Didi -"


    Missed text messages, missed calls, wechat information and QQ information almost burst their mobile phones.


    "What a mess!" The prince looked at berish in surprise. "I haven''t been home all night. As for so many messages?"


    "It''s over!" Bai Lixi ordered to open a short message. The beautiful and charming little face was covered with a blush and woke up in an instant.


    The prince also hurried to open a text message. After checking a few, he was numb.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Shao, bless you, ha ha!"


    "Prince, have a baby! Ha ha! "


    "Shit, I knew you two had a problem, really! Cow! "


    "I admire you! It''s so high-profile! "


    "In fact, gay men are nothing. We will still be good sisters! "


    ¡­¡­


    The text messages received by the prince and berish are similar. At first, they thought it was a prank. People in the circle deliberately sent messages to disgust themselves. When they clicked on wechat and photo album picture information, they opened the quilt almost at the same time, stood barefoot by the bed in shorts. Blush!


    "Prince, did you -- did you -- ah --"


    Prissy''s pretty face, now blushing, could squeeze out water. He was ashamed and looked at the prince bitterly.


    "Drink too much! I don''t remember! " The prince gnashed his teeth and looked ugly. "How did we sleep together!"


    "Han Fei!"


    "Beast!"


    They immediately understood what was going on. Nimbly picked up the pants at the head of the bed and dressed in a panic.


    They sent a lot of pictures on wechat, QQ and microblog. However, the picture information is too dirty.


    The light was dim, and they hugged each other and looked at each other


    The light is dim. They take off their clothes and go to bed together


    The light was dim, and they were naked, with big white legs full of black hair entangled together


    Not to mention, the title is even more disgusting - we''re together!


    This is an impetuous era. This is an era when others can spread gossip all over the world.


    In the early morning, when ordinary people were sleeping soundly, the prince and his friends were still having fun in the bar.


    A night owl first found information on the microblog of Prince and berish, and then his eyes flashed. He smiled and forwarded it immediately. One pass, ten pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass, one pass


    Baili Xi''s long face is a disaster to the country and the people. He walks in a graceful and graceful manner. Wearing a skirt, he is Baili Yan''s sister.


    Prince, handsome and resolute, usually they are inseparable.


    Such two people suddenly announced their coming out - Hangzhou was shocked!


    The prince''s family called one phone after another. Unfortunately, the prince''s phone was turned off.


    Bai Liqi was so angry that Lu Aoxue''s crying eyes were red. The phone fell several times and still couldn''t find her son.


    The Xiang family was silent.


    The Qin family was silent!


    But prissy and the prince can''t be silent! Put on your clothes, trembling your fingers, quickly delete all the photos, and then one by one, open the infinite distance, rush out of the bedroom and run to the professional classroom.


    "Han Fei!"


    "You die!"


    The two were furious. Although they knew they couldn''t beat Han Fei, they had to work hard with him.


    They rushed into the professional classroom and everyone stopped training. Gao Feng and Bala, two fat people, actually giggled with their mobile phones. Seeing the prince and prissy come in, they quickly put away their mobile phones and pretended that we were discussing fighting skills.


    "Congratulations!" Han Xiaodao combed two braids facing the sky and said with a smile, "Bai Lixi, you look so good. You should be a woman! Cluck -- "


    Han Xiaodao''s laughter was like the fuse of gunpowder. The people with uncertain expressions grinned and bifurcated in an instant.


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu didn''t laugh because such things often happen in Yancheng. Isn''t this a very normal thing?


    Han Fei is not here. The prince and prissy were ashamed to make a hole and leave. At this moment, it was useless to defend. We must find Han Fei''s old turtle!


    A lifetime of fame is ruined. How to be a man in the future!


    They turned around with tacit understanding. His face was gloomy and frightening. When they rushed out of the sports building, their mobile phones rang almost at the same time.


    "My father!" The prince took the phone and hesitated whether he needed to answer it.


    "My mother!" Berish''s small face was tangled and looked at the prince unsightly.


    "Get away!" Four eyes are opposite. They are uncomfortable all over. After scolding, they go to the opposite place and quickly answer the phone to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, I really --"


    "I know! I know you don''t want to get engaged to Xiang Waner. I''m afraid it will hurt your feelings with prissy. However, your TMD can''t make a base! I''ve raised you for so many years. What didn''t I promise you? It was reckless to get you engaged this time, but didn''t I discuss it with you? You have disgraced the Wang family by making such a sudden move -- "


    The prince could feel that his father was already controlling his emotions, but even so. The voice was still loud, and even the prince could feel his father''s lips trembling.


    "Dad, I really --"


    "I don''t have a son like you! Beep -- "


    The Prince wanted to explain a few more words. After his father scolded, he had hung up the phone.


    Not far away, bailishee was shouting at the phone, "Mom, I''m not that kind of person! Even if I like men, I don''t want people like princes -- "


    Click! The phone hung up and a beep echoed in my ears.


    Prissy turned around and saw the prince staring round at his ass. The little face turned red, waved his fist angrily and scolded, "get away!"


    "You scum!"


    The Prince wanted to pick up a stone and throw it at berish. He felt it was too small, so he changed a brick and hit it¡° Sissy, and belittle me! "


    You chased me and attracted the attention of many past students.


    "Hey, did you hear? Prince and Barry as like as two peas, and the little waist, the little waist, is just like the hundred Li. The prince can''t get a hundred Li Yan, but he actually made her brother. Do you think it''s interesting? "


    "Cut! Rich people have abnormal hobbies! I have long found that they are wrong. They go in and out together and often eat on the same plate. It''s disgusting! "


    "Shh Shh - keep your voice down! You see, they are flirting and flirting. They are a perfect match! "


    "No wonder they transferred to the martial arts department together. And then drop out of school together! I was ready to announce it! Fortunately, they are not normal university students now, otherwise, they will certainly kill President Liu and director Mu! "


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the prince and berish opened the normal university forum with trembling fingers. It was dark and almost lying on the ground. Their bed photo post was at the top. Tens of thousands of messages


    Knife! Where''s the knife?


    Bai Lixi was so angry that he wanted to find a knife and stabbed Han Fei immediately! How can anyone play like this! Can this kind of joke be played freely?


    "Han Fei -" the prince stared like a copper bell, roared, and ran towards the entrance of the stadium at the speed of 100 meters, with a brick in his hand.


    Berish was in such a hurry that he didn''t find the brick. He picked up a few branches and took them in his hand. The husband and the woman followed him.


    In the stadium, Han Fei carried his hands on his back, calmly recited English words, and hung a gorgeous smile like the sun at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hoo -" a brick flew by and fell to the ground with a sound.


    "Shua -" several branches were thrown over, and bailixi panted in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei slowly collected his books. His face changed and he scolded with dignity, "you two evil animals dare to bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors? Believe it or not, I will abolish you immediately and make you two eunuchs all your life? "


    The prince and prissy were startled, clamped their legs, changed their looks, and didn''t know what to do. If you annoy Han Fei, the goods can do anything! If you really waste yourself, what will you do in the future. The two subconsciously stepped back and stared round to vent their anger.


    "I''ve helped solve your problems! Your two grandsons did not thank me and threw bricks at me. Are you so grateful to your benefactor? "


    Han Fei carried his hands on his back, put on the appearance of the master teaching his disciples, and shouted at him.


    wait! wait!


    The prince and prissy suddenly recovered. When you think about it, your parents called just now and didn''t mention the engagement.


    "I thought for a long time last night before I came up with such a wonderful way! Work hard! " Han Fei said sadly, "only when you two come out can we solve the problem of engagement! You two asked me for help last night, and you were so sincere that I thought about it, so did you do it? "


    "If you two are not satisfied, it''s a big deal for me to clarify. Let''s say I sent those photos, made an announcement or something, and it''s done! Yes, of course. If your parents make you two engaged again after clarification, don''t bother me! "


    When Han Fei said this, the prince and berish calmed down. Think about it carefully. Han Fei''s coming out did solve the problem of engagement. However, why can''t you be happy at all!


    They looked at each other and opened the distance. They felt uncomfortable in their stomach.


    "Is there no better way?" Bailish said sadly, "the engagement problem is solved. How can we be human in the future!"


    Han Fei looked at them contemptuously, glanced at their crotch and said, "I can make you two become impotent, and then take a formal hospital certificate and quietly publish it. You --"


    "Roll -"


    "Roll -"


    Before Han Fei finished, the prince and bailixi jumped their feet, pointed to Han Fei and scolded angrily, turned in circles and looked for bricks everywhere.


    "Buddha said, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter! I TMD help you, but what I get is bricks! " Han Fei laughed and ran away without integrity.

 Chapter 296

    Wandering around the campus, yaoxiangju sells wonton. When you have free time to read books, the day passes.


    At noon, Zhong Kexin didn''t come to Yao Xiangju to help. After telling Han Fei''s home address, he told Han Fei not to be late at night.


    Think about it. Zhong Kexin''s parents are teachers. It is estimated that what they hate most is that students are late. However, he and Zhong Kexin are ordinary friends. Does it matter whether they are late or not?


    Although you have eaten Lu Aoxue''s sweet scented osmanthus rice cake and miss bailiyan''s super stew, Han Fei doesn''t care much. Zhong Kexin suddenly invited himself to her house for dinner. Han Fei was at sixes and sevens.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, yaoxiangju was closed. Han Fei rented a public bicycle early, enjoyed the scenery slowly, and found the place where Zhong Kexin lived according to the street address.


    After returning the bike. Han Fei secretly shouted that he was bad. It''s impolite to come to dinner with empty hands!


    Look at the time. There''s an hour left. It''s enough. But the question is, what do you buy yourself?


    If you eat in a restaurant. You can buy a bunch of flowers, which is high-end and high-grade. However, to eat at Zhong Kexin''s house and buy a bunch of flowers is too hypocritical and not realistic.


    Han Fei put his hands in his pockets and rolled his eyes. He wandered around the roadside and saw many uncles and aunts chatting.


    "Yes!" Han Fei patted his forehead and walked to the place where a group of aunts gathered. Ask for directions and ask for people over 60. They are not only enthusiastic, but also teach you to do things.


    Sure enough. After Han Fei said his idea, several enthusiastic aunts told Han Fei to buy this instead of that. He also teased Han Fei that he was a hairy son-in-law. His strange smile hung on the wrinkled faces of a group of aunts. Han Fei''s cheeks were hot. After repeatedly thanking him, he ran away.


    According to aunt''s theory, Han Fei bought two Chinese cigarettes, two bottles of Maotai, and then a large bag of imported fruit. It cost more than 3000 yuan.


    With a gift in hand, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. According to the house number given by Zhong Kexin, Han Fei looked for it one by one along Guangji street.


    Twenty years ago, in the old block, the road was very narrow, coupled with some stalls for business and randomly parked cars, Han Fei walked left and right for more than ten minutes before he got to the downstairs of Zhong Kexin''s house.


    Zhong Kexin''s BMW stopped by the side of the road. Han Fei knew he was right. Zhong Kexin''s family lives on the first floor and has built a small yard. It''s not dark yet. The lights have been turned on in the house. Standing near the street, I look in. There seem to be a lot of people in the house, and the sound is very noisy.


    Han Fei wrinkled and thought he had made a mistake. However, Zhong Kexin''s BMW can''t be wrong!


    "Is today a major festival?" On such a thought, Han Fei was relieved. He would not become the focus if people ate more and had fun. After eating something later, he hurried away.


    When Han Fei hesitated, he was heavily patted on the shoulder. Turning his head, Zhong Kexin blinked mischievously.


    "Why don''t you go in! My parents know you''re coming! " Zhong Kexin wore a red woolen suit with flying eyebrows and a happy smile on his mouth¡° There''s something on the team. It''s delayed. Why did you buy something. Really! "


    "You didn''t drive?" Han Fei glanced at the BMW and asked in surprise.


    "If I drive, I don''t think I can get home after dark. The viaduct is blocked badly, and my license plate number is limited today. Fortunately, I didn''t drive, otherwise I would be late! "


    Han Fei nodded and was glad he didn''t drive. After a few more words, they walked to the door of the unit.


    Near the door of the unit, there is a red carpet on the ground. If you are not married, there are VIPs coming. Zhong Kexin was in a trance for a moment. Is there any family in his neighbor welcoming any big people?


    Otherwise, how can it be so grand.


    But unlike ah, how did the red carpet get to his door, and the door was open, and bursts of laughter came out of the room.


    Is uncle here? Zhong Kexin thought of a possibility, but it was too coincidental. If my uncle came and stayed for dinner, my father should call and tell himself. Zhong Kexin frowned slightly. There was a very strange feeling in his heart. He subconsciously looked at Han Fei. Han Fei was also surprised. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Zhong Kexin, you won''t be engaged today!" Han Fei glanced at Zhong Kexin, dressed in red clothes, looked at the atmosphere in front of him, suddenly realized, smiled and said, "you''ve done a great job of confidentiality. Why don''t you say hello in advance."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Zhong Kexin was very dissatisfied with the autumn water in her eyes. She just wanted to criticize Han Fei and yelled. I don''t know when the ruddy cherry mouth has opened slightly, forming an extremely attractive "O" shape. The original calm color on her face can no longer be maintained, except shock or shock.


    The lights in the hallway are on, and the red happy words are pasted on the door of the house. Now. Father Lin Rui is busy pasting couplets with several neighbors.


    Looking at all this, Zhong Kexin would be stupid if he didn''t understand what had happened. No wonder when going to work in the morning, parents must make themselves wear red clothes.


    Dad, what are you doing! Seeing Han Fei standing with a smile on his face, Zhong Kexin was black and his knees were soft. He almost lay on the ground.


    My sister had an accident for so many years, and my father Zhong Rui''s face had never smiled like this. In his bones, there was a resolute pride. Facing the heavy pressure of life, my father carried the family on his shoulders.


    He must have misunderstood the money Han Fei gave his family. Just out of sympathy, there are no other factors in it.


    When he promised to invite Han Fei to dinner at home, and Han Fei also promised, his parents, the kind people''s teachers, actually made a mistake.


    What shall I do? Han Fei doesn''t know. Do you want him to leave.


    If Han Fei is allowed to leave, the relatives and friends invited by his parents will certainly regard today''s matter as a big joke. However, it is widely spread later. How can parents who like to face meet people in the future!


    A difficult problem is in front of him. Zhong Kexin looks dignified and his heart beats like a rabbit.


    Zhong Kexin hoped that he had made a mistake. He looked up at the gate sign, wiped his eyes, and looked at his father in a crimson cotton padded jacket.


    you ''re right! This is my home. Isn''t that the father who personally pasted the red wedding letter?


    Zhong Kexin bit his lips. Everything in front of him was not a dream. Subconsciously, he turned his head and wanted to see Han Fei''s reaction. Zhong Kexin stared round his eyes.


    Now. Han Fei is sitting on a stone on the side of the road. He throws his bought gifts on the ground and takes off his shoes. There is a hole in his socks. Han Fei is concentrating on shaking his shoes.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhong Kexin wrinkled her delicate nose and just wanted to talk. Han Fei quickly explained with a smile, "there''s sand in my shoes, which makes my feet uncomfortable."


    Han Fei said this with a little grievance and tension. It felt like a pupil had done something wrong and was admitting his mistake to the teacher.


    Ready to vent his anger, Zhong Kexin looked like a frustrated ball when he saw him. Where is there any anger? After seeing Han Fei and sighing in his heart, he said in a weak tone, "put it on first."


    "Alas, this worldly businessman has no conscience. The socks cost me ten yuan and were cut so easily. The boss must have sold me fake goods. I can''t just forget it." Han Fei put on his shoes and nagged.


    "Han Fei, you go!" Zhong Kexin picked up the gift on the ground, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s too bad today. Someone in the neighbor''s house has a wedding and borrows my house. Will you go back first and I''ll invite you to dinner another day? "


    Zhong Kexin said as he stuffed the gift into Han Fei''s hand. His nose was sour and he wanted to cry. But with great strength, he pulled Han Fei, but Han Fei didn''t move.


    "It''s all right! Now that we''ve caught up, we''ll add another pair of dishes and chopsticks! I''ll leave after eating, so as to avoid trouble in the future! I thought you were engaged! You city people have a banquet. Do you do it at home? "


    Han Fei''s reaction was a little slow. However, any 18-year-old boy who was indifferent to the world could not imagine that when he went to an ordinary friend''s house for dinner for the first time, they would be engaged to him.


    "Han Fei -" Zhong Kexin jumped angrily and increased the volume.


    "Han Fei?" Zhong Rui, who has just posted the happy word and is looking at it repeatedly, turns around quickly when he hears Han Fei''s name.


    "Kexin, is this Han Fei?" Zhong Rui''s eyes lit up eight degrees and looked at wearing a black suit. Han Fei, who is a little handsome, and Zhong Rui''s old face blooms like fireworks, "Han Fei, come in! You''ve had a long day. How are you? Are you tired? "


    Looking at his father''s enthusiastic appearance, Zhong Kexin felt that he was going crazy.


    "Tut Tut, this young man is so handsome!"


    "The rich are just different. Look at the crisp suit and tie!"


    "Look, all the things people buy are good cigarettes and wine. After so many years of hard work, Lao Zhong finally has a head start! "


    "Alas, if Kehua were alive..."


    Several old neighbors sighed and sighed. Their eyes were shallow and shed a few tears.


    A group of men, women, old and young rushed out of the house and surrounded Han Fei. Zhong Kexin was so anxious that he could only jump behind the crowd.


    What to do! It''s dead!


    There was a lot of noise in the house, and there were red letters of happiness everywhere. Mother Liu Xianglian sat on the sofa and smiled as welcome as flowers. Seeing Han Fei, she stood up and took out a big red envelope and stuffed it into Han Fei''s hand.


    No! No!


    Zhong Kexin shouted a few times, but was hidden by the sound of surrounded relatives and friends. Han Fei''s fool took the red envelope happily!


    It''s over! It''s over!


    At the moment, looking at everything in front of him, Zhong Kexin was numb and his body was surrounded by relatives and friends, leaning towards Han Fei.


    Shame is shame. Zhong can recognize the beauty and joy of this moment.

 Chapter 297

    Young people in Hangzhou are still relatively open. Unmarried cohabitation has long been nothing new.


    In order to prevent their children from fooling around outside, parents also become open-minded. As long as the two parents recognize and determine the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, after drinking an engagement wine, young couples can live at home like husband and wife.


    Maojiao''s son-in-law comes to the door and must drink green bean tea. After receiving the red envelope and green bean tea, Han Feimei''s nose came out.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, Zhong Kexin''s mother took her hand and asked East and West.


    "Oh, what a pity. Your parents are so cruel. "


    "Xiao Fei is so powerful that he opened a restaurant in half a year. Listen to Kexin. You earn tens of thousands of yuan a day! "


    "Well! You are still young. Read first. Don''t worry! "


    "Come to my aunt''s house for dinner at the weekend. Your uncle likes drinking. Will you drink with him? "


    Liu Xianglian asked one question in the East and one question in the West. Every time Han Fei answered, Liu Xianglian could get a bright smile on her face.


    Zhong Kexin sat next to Han Fei, feeling uncomfortable like his little daughter-in-law. Damn Han Fei, now hold your hand with your left hand. A beautiful giggle.


    Does Han Fei know! Zhong Kexin wanted to ask, but there were three aunts around the sofa. Each one looked at himself and Han Fei with hot eyes. When Han Fei heard that he was rich, several girls next door smiled more brightly.


    "Oh, I thought the son-in-law of the Zhong family was such a big man. It looks very common to be surrounded by such a large group of people. Elder sister, how can you lower the standard when you are a people''s teacher looking for a son-in-law?"


    At this time, a sharp and mean woman''s voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Zhong Kexin heard the sound. When I saw the man talking again, his look changed and he was a little nervous on his beautiful face.


    Han Fei looked around and saw a middle-aged woman come in.


    The woman was wearing famous brands and clothes. She was estimated to have tens of thousands of yuan, and she was wearing several rings in her hand. The glittering appearance fell into Han Fei''s eyes with four words - money! Willful!


    Isn''t this rich and willful? Isn''t this woman a movable clothes rack?


    However, Han Fei doesn''t like the appearance of this woman. Although this woman looks good and has the charm of Xu Niang, her face always gives people a feeling of shrewdness and acrimony. Especially what she said at this time makes Han Fei very unhappy.


    I don''t seem to know this woman, do I? Why are you talking so hard? It''s like a deep hatred.


    However, when Han Fei saw the man walking behind the woman and facing Zhong Rui coldly at the moment, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Liu Wanquan!


    Several green beans choked into his throat. Han Fei coughed twice. The secret world was too small. It was only yesterday that Liu Wanquan''s more than 50 million were killed, but we actually met today.


    Zhong Rui and Liu Wanquan had a bad relationship. Although they didn''t quarrel, they looked unhappy.


    Needless to say, the sour woman in front of us must be Liu Wanquan''s woman.


    Zhong Kexin''s mother''s surname is Lin¡ª¡ª


    "Elder sister, why don''t you discuss with me about Kexin''s engagement? As my uncle, I can afford to have a few tables in Hangzhou building. It''s a mess at home. What does it look like? "


    Liu Wanquan, with his LV handbag and shiny hair, held his head high, picked his nose horizontally and his eyes vertically.


    But when Liu Wanquan came to the sofa. When he saw Han Fei, his face immediately turned green. How ugly, how ugly.


    "Young master Liu!" Han Fei stood up, smiled and said, "I just met yesterday, but I didn''t expect to see you again today!"


    "Han Fei!"


    Seeing Han Fei, Liu Wanquan''s eyes burst into flames. I received the rent yesterday afternoon. When I went to Hei bah to celebrate in the evening, there was a text message that my bank card was overdrawn.


    Including the overdraft, nearly $60 million disappeared without a trace. Liu Wanquan went to the police station to call the police, but he refused to file a case because it was an overseas account, which was ignored by the Chinese police. I want to ask my niece Zhong Kexin for help, but Zhong Kexin is business and doesn''t give me any kindness.


    Depressed all day, just entered the house at night. I heard about my niece''s engagement. Liu Wanquan was worried that there was no place to vent his anger, so he came with his wife Zhang Aizhu. The purpose was very simple to disturb the engagement ceremony of Huang Zhong''s family.


    Before the Zhong family had an accident, Liu Wanquan was a contractor. After Zhong Kehua''s accident, Liu Wanquan actually made a great success. After a few years of Kung Fu, he has become a capable general of Qin Hao.


    For Zhong Kehua''s case, Liu Xiulian and Zhong Rui privately begged Liu Wanquan, hoping that his uncle would do him a favor and give justice to the dead Zhong Kehua.


    However, Liu Wanquan not only did nothing, but also advised his sister and brother-in-law not to make trouble. In a few years, Zhong Kehua grew up and helped him marry a rich family.


    For this, Zhong Rui fell out with Liu Wanquan. The two families haven''t seen each other for many years. This time, Liu Xiulian privately decided to get engaged to her daughter. Out of courtesy, he called his brother and daughter-in-law Zhang Aizhu.


    I thought my brother and daughter-in-law would not come. Unexpectedly, they came.


    Liu Wanquan is not stupid. After the bank card was overdrawn, the suspect pointed to Han Fei. However, the lawyer who followed him thought for a long time and didn''t find any doubt from Han Fei. This morning, Liu Wanquan also specially ran to the herbal medicine company and adjusted the monitoring in the corridor. After he left, Han Fei took Gao Feng and Chen Xiaohu to have a box lunch. I was too busy to go back to Hangzhou Normal University until very late.


    Han Fei suddenly appeared at his sister''s house, and Liu Wanquan was surprised. Seeing her nephew blushing and holding Han Fei''s hand, Liu Wanquan changed his look and laughed brightly, "I didn''t expect that you were Kexin''s boyfriend! In terms of seniority, you have to call me uncle! "


    "Han Fei?" Zhang Aizhu looked at Han Fei more, and the color of contempt on her face was heavier¡° Han Fei, who has an affair with Baili Yanran, has the courage to cheat our niece! "


    Zhong Rui was unhappy when he heard Zhang Aizhu''s words, but he didn''t show it.


    At this time, Zhang Aizhu had come to Han Fei and looked at Han Fei up and down with a very picky look.


    "I''m Han Fei."


    Han Fei nodded with a faint smile on his face. At this time, he saw a trace of tension on Zhong Kexin''s face. He thought he was worried that he would not recognize his boyfriend''s identity.


    If she was not sure before, after entering the house, Liu Xiulian took her hand and asked East and West. She still didn''t understand what was going on. Isn''t he a fool?


    Han Fei knows that Zhong Kexin didn''t mean it. Zhong Kexin''s parents must have misunderstood. Now that things have been like this, even if you have to explain, you should deal with the engagement banquet, otherwise the Zhong family will be disgraced.


    Rich families care about face. The same is true for small families. Han Fei didn''t want to hurt Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian, the kind parents, and didn''t want to embarrass Zhong Kexin, so he held Zhong Kexin''s hand to act.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Wanquan came, and he was Zhong Kexin''s uncle.


    Zhang Aizhu, who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, hung on her face. For so many years, it is estimated that there are no fewer runs on the Zhong family. This can be seen from Zhong Rui''s ugly face.


    Han Fei was too lazy to answer a wild dog who jumped up and barked. However, a dog is a dog. If you ignore it, it comes up to provoke you.


    Han Fei ignored himself. Zhang Aizhu smiled, and the sharp words rang again. "You said that we can be happy and calm. It took us so long to tell this. Well, Han Fei looks good and sunny, but... It''s romantic..."


    After a pause, she showed a guilty smile on her face and said, "Oh, Han Fei, I''m sorry. I''m just too straightforward to hide things. I can''t say anything when I think of it. I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Han Fei still has a faint smile on his face¡° My uncle should also often do things that are not romantic and waste the youth. "


    Han Fei''s uncle, Zhong Kexin, who was moved, almost cried. He turned his head. His eyes were red, but his heart was warm. Han Fei knows everything, but he is acting with himself.


    Zhong Kexin thought he was dreaming, but he hoped it wasn''t a dream. If Han Fei is really his boyfriend, that would be great. However, Han Fei is so excellent. I don''t deserve him.


    The big boy, who is younger than himself, has a tolerant and kind heart, hates evil as hatred, and dares to face anyone.


    Uncle and aunt actually made trouble for Han Fei, and Zhong Kexin''s mouth floated a contemptuous smile. Seeing that his parents were nervous, Zhong Kexin released Han Fei''s hand, walked over and stood between his parents.


    After the sister''s accident, the three were so dependent on each other. No matter how much trouble uncle and aunt make today, Zhong Kexin believes that Han Fei can solve it simply and beautifully.


    "I know who Han Fei is. Don''t worry about my aunt." After Zhong Kexin whispered two words to comfort his parents, he came forward as soft as pepper, took Han Fei''s arm and said, "I''m glad my aunt and uncle can come. It''s almost time. Take a seat for dinner!"


    "Good! "Open!" The neighbors are watching. If it gets stiff, everyone won''t look good. Zhong Rui shouted, but he was eager for Liu Wanquan and Zhang Aizhu to go away.


    When Liu Wanquan saw Han Fei, his expression was calm and there seemed to be nothing unusual. Frown slightly. Intuitively, the young man is not as simple as he appears. Unconsciously, Liu Wanquan''s evaluation of Han Fei was a little more than him. Even Zhong Kexin, who was behind him, was surprised to see Han Fei.


    Han Fei, calm and calm, is very different from the playful and careless Han Fei in her impression. His temperament is different. Is this the real Han Fei? Zhong Kexin suddenly felt that Han Fei was very mysterious.


    However, Liu Wanquan is not Zhong Kexin after all. Although she has more comments on Han Fei, she has more anger in her heart.


    "Drink! Not bad! "


    Liu Wanquan and Zhang Aizhu looked at each other tacitly, and they walked left and right to the table where Han Feizhong Rui sat.

 Chapter 298

    Before the Zhong family had an accident, as a teacher family, they lived a well-off life, which was the envy of Liu Wanquan. At that time, as a sister, Liu Xiulian often secretly stuffed money into her brother and daughter-in-law.


    However, the Zhong family was in trouble. After Liu Wanquan became rich, the couple not only did not feel grateful, but tried to suppress and crack down on the Zhong family.


    Among all the relatives of the Liu family, Liu Wanquan is the best. Every year during the festival, Liu Wanquan can get congratulations and praise from his relatives and friends, which makes Liu Wanquan very satisfied.


    When Liu Wanquan was drunk, he even talked wildly. In a few years, the Liu family in Hangzhou will rise.


    Nearly 60 million yuan disappeared, and he couldn''t tell Qin Hao about such a thing. He lost his 30 million yuan, and Han Fei paid the 30 million yuan rent. Liu Wanquan hasn''t come up with a solution yet.


    Before coming to the banquet, Liu Wanquan had discussed with his lawyer and was going to hide the matter from Qin Hao. Liu Wanquan couldn''t get so much money to sell his ass. What''s more, the bank has overdrawn more than 5 million.


    On the wine table. Pushing the cup for another, Liu Wanquan and Zhang Aizhu are almost drunk. Han Fei is still very drunk.


    Zhang Aizhu wanted to run on Han Fei and hit Zhong Kexin, but when Zhang Aizhu was depressed, Han Fei said nothing and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Several other neighbors in the neighborhood have left one after another. Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian got up to send their relatives and friends away, and then began to clean up the mess.


    Those who can sit at Zhong Rui''s table are close relatives of the Liu family and the Zhong family, because Liu Wanquan doesn''t want to end the banquet, and others can only accompany him. Talking about some irrelevant topics.


    Liu Wanquan hangs out all year round and drinks well. After drinking a bottle of Baijiu, he put on the face of an old uncle, and said, "Kexin, your uncle is watching you grow up. Young man, it doesn''t matter that two people love to death when they fall in love. Anyway, it''s the business of two people, but marriage is different. It''s the business of two families, especially in a big family like us. Not all cats and dogs can climb it. "


    tom , dick and harry?


    The words were straightforward enough. Zhong Kexin felt particularly harsh and wanted to extricate Han Fei. However, Han Fei didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Liu Wanquan''s words. Instead, he raised his glass with a smile.


    "Uncle, your daughter can''t marry cats and dogs in the future. She must marry tigers, leopards and jackals. Kexin is the Zhong family. She doesn''t pay so much attention, but she looks at me in the eye. Ha ha, uncle, do you think I''m too good? "


    Han Fei''s mouth is really sweet. Calling Liu Wanquan uncle has no sense of disobedience. As he spoke, he put his hand around Zhong Kexin''s shoulder and showed his love without scruples, "baby, you can''t be wrong if you choose me! I must be much better than those cats and dogs. Come on, kiss one! "


    "Baji!" Zhong Kexin''s face was hot before he could react. Han Fei kissed his pink face.


    Sweet! Han Fei is so beautiful! I can''t help in vain. I should charge some interest. Such a good opportunity to take advantage must not be missed.


    Zhong Kexin turned his head and even pushed and pinched Han Fei, hoping to pick up the bench and stun Han Fei.


    How about acting. As for such investment?


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Really, I''m sorry! Yes, make out later! " Han Fei pretended to be inebriated, and he was already eight minutes drunk. He hugged Zhong Kexin''s shoulder and enjoyed it.


    Zhong Kexin can''t let his relatives and friends see the flaws. He acquiesced to Han Fei''s shameless behavior and vowed to kick Han Fei to the ground and beat him up.


    The biggest pain of Liu Wanquan and Zhang Aizhu is that they have no children. After so many years of marriage, Zhang Aizhu didn''t even lay an egg. In recent years, Liu Wanquan has been rich. He secretly keeps college students outside. However, those little girls only want to cheat Liu Wanquan''s money, and no one is willing to give him a baby.


    Han Feigang''s vicious blessing made Liu Wanquan and his wife furious. Now. Seeing Han Fei and Zhong Kexin show their love again, they are even more angry.


    Liu Wanquan''s eyes were resentful. He suddenly sneered and said, "what''s left on the table now are close relatives. You two fake lovers don''t have to pretend anymore!"


    "Fake?" Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian, who were cleaning up the mess, were stunned when they heard Liu Wanquan''s words. They put down their things and looked seriously at Zhong Kexin and Han Fei.


    Zhong Kexin was surprised and wanted to pick up the big bowl in front of him and smash it on his uncle''s head. It is said that his mother''s uncle is big. He respects him as an elder, but he advances with an inch.


    "What do you mean, uncle? Han Fei and I are engaged. Why do you say that? Do you still need to play for my parents and relatives if you want to get engaged on my terms? You are an elder. I respect you, but I also hope that my uncle''s words are justified and do not have a bad impact on our Zhong family! "


    "Liu Wanquan, you drink too much cat urine. Get out now!" Zhong Rui is very happy today. If it weren''t for Liu Wanquan''s arrival, Zhong Rui would be drinking with Han Fei at the moment. Hearing Liu Wanquan''s nonsense, Zhong Rui blushed and became angry immediately.


    "Wanquan, Aizhu, you can''t talk nonsense!" As a sister, Liu Xiulian didn''t want her husband to have a conflict with her brother and grabbed her husband. Force out a smile and hope that my brother and daughter-in-law don''t talk nonsense.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, we are also good for Kexin!" Liu Wanquan sneered contemptuously. Under the eyes of his relatives and friends, he put on a dignified posture, "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as Han Fei and Kexin prove it in front of us."


    "Proof? How does this prove? "


    Zhong Rui frowned, looked at Liu Wanquan and asked. Although he understood that Liu Wanquan was deliberately looking for Kexin''s trouble, if he didn''t prove it now, it''s inevitable that others would have other ideas.


    "Brother in law, you are a teacher. Have you forgotten the custom of engagement in Hangzhou? There is also the saying that young men and women who are engaged should live in the same room that night. Since Kexin thinks she and Han Fei have no problem, use this method to prove that I can''t ask too much! "


    "No!" Zhong Kexin''s face turned red. I couldn''t bear my uncle''s difficulties. I bit my lips and stood up to retort, "when is the wedding? It''s our private affair. Besides, Han Fei is still reading. What''s going on in the bridal chamber? "


    The small bridal chamber is also a bridal chamber. If there is a small bridal chamber, doesn''t it mean that he wants to do that with Han Fei? If Han Fei is really his boyfriend, it doesn''t matter, but Han Fei is not. What should I do?


    But compared with Zhong Kexin''s anger. After Han Fei was stunned for a while, he was secretly happy in his heart.


    Darling, I didn''t expect Hangzhou to have such a fine tradition. Well, it''s good. We must inherit it!


    Han Fei felt that uncle Liu Wanquan was so cute that he tried every means to give Zhong Kexin, a great beauty, to himself. It seems that his repeated toasts still work.


    However, Han Fei is also very embarrassed. If he really plays tricks with Zhong Kexin, what will happen¡ª¡ª


    The boy''s body is gone. According to old eagle and old ghost Han, isn''t his life guaranteed? The boy''s weight is not important, and Han Fei is not sure, but the problem is, it''s his own life. It''s not worth losing what he can do for a lifetime for the joy of one night.


    However, Zhong Kexin, who drank the wine, has a red face. It''s really tempting. Think. The heart can''t help rippling, and the look in Zhong Kexin''s eyes has changed color and taste.


    The layers of red suits draped over Zhong Kexin seem to be slowly disappearing. Han Fei''s mind presents a graceful and graceful, like the seductive carcass of pure white porcelain.


    At the moment, for Han Fei, Zhong Kexin''s clothes are just a layer of thick mosaic. If it goes down


    It seems that he noticed Han Fei''s Coyote eyes. Zhong Kexin''s eyes rubbed and stared at Han Fei, which scared Han Fei away. At this time, Zhong Kexin said to Zhong Rui, "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong. Han Fei is going back! "


    go back? Han Fei is very angry. I haven''t eaten yet. What are you doing back! However, Zhong Kexin''s small hand pulled his shoulder. It was difficult for Han Fei not to get up.


    "If you want to leave without proof, you can''t blame us if it gets out!" Zhang Aizhu''s sarcastic voice sounded, "Kexin, you''re not a child anymore. Are you still shy about it? Your parents are not in good health. If your fake boyfriend gets out, they -- "


    "Putong -" Zhang Aizhu''s crow mouth was really smart. Before she finished, Liu Xiulian shook her body and fell into her husband''s arms.


    "Mom -" Zhong Kexin turned pale, threw away Han Fei and rushed over immediately.


    Fortunately, Zhong Rui hugged his wife and didn''t fall on the corner of the table. Zhong Kexin shouted. Liu Xiulian was awake, but her face was pale and her lips were purple,


    "Kexin. You shouldn''t be like what your aunt said. You and Han Fei are not boyfriend and girlfriend, are you? "


    "Mom!" Zhong Kexin heard the speech and felt like vomiting blood. He didn''t say he had!


    "Cough! Kexin, if you and Han Fei really love each other, what''s the point of rounding this bridal chamber? Otherwise, you''re lying to me. If that''s the case, I... Won''t live! "


    "Xiulian, you can''t do anything!" Zhong Rui held his wife in his arms and tears swirled in his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he obviously agreed with his wife.


    "I''m round, can''t I be round? I depend on you! " Hearing his mother''s life sign B, Zhong Kexin lost his temper immediately, stamped his feet and said, glared at Han Fei and shouted, "what are you doing standing silly? Come into the room with me!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei was dizzy and followed Meimei obediently. Unexpectedly, the Zhong family was so polite. After dinner, he had the tradition of sleeping with him.


    Did Zhong Kexin take away his virginity like this?


    Hum, no, I Han Feijian will never obey unless I stun!

 Chapter 299

    Zhong Kexin''s anger and Han Fei''s helplessness all fall into Liu Wanquan''s eyes. When things got to this point, Liu Wanquan was not willing to let go easily. He smiled strangely and winked at Liu Aizhu, waiting to expose Zhong Kexin and see the jokes of the Zhong family.


    Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian looked at each other and prayed silently, "daughter, don''t blame mom and dad for being selfish. Han Fei is a good young man with great potential. If it''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, it should also be a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. If you follow Han Fei, your parents will be relieved. "


    Having been a teacher all his life, Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian are no worse than others. The engagement of their daughter was discussed between them in private. My daughter doesn''t know. Although Han Fei was very enthusiastic about the whole banquet, the unnatural look in his daughter''s eyes could not hide from Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian.


    Liu Wanquan broke it down on the spot. Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian couldn''t save face. It was impossible for their daughter and Han Fei. Liu Xiulian fainted just now. It''s an opportunity. When they come out of the room, Han Fei is embarrassed to say that the relationship is fake!


    Han Fei and Zhong Kexin entered the bridal chamber. At last, the relatives and friends at the table congratulated. Liu Xiulian added several dishes, and the banquet continued.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Liu Wanquan gave his wife some color. Liu Aizhu nodded tacitly, put down his glass and said, "sister, brother-in-law, the couple have been in for a long time. Nothing happened. It must be because Wanquan and I talked too hard just now. We must be making trouble! This small bridal chamber is also a bridal chamber. Although we are elders, it''s good to go in and make trouble and activate the atmosphere! "


    "The bridal chamber has no size, I agree!"


    "Yes! Han Fei hid in. No one was drinking with me. Let''s go in and make a scene! "


    Bewitched by Liu Wanquan and Zhang Aizhu, relatives and friends who drank almost stood up one after another. Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian want to stop it. It''s impossible at the moment. They stood up and walked to Zhong Kexin''s room under the leadership of Liu Wanquan and Zhang Aizhu.


    In the room, the red bedding is placed on the bed. Han Fei and Zhong Kexin have a head and a tail.


    The quilt covers have been changed into bright red, and many bright red happy words are pasted on the wall, which really has a unique festive flavor of the new house.


    Seeing that the rooms were decorated as new houses, Zhong Kexin was speechless with anger.


    From entering the room, Zhong Kexin was angry and did not speak. Han Fei lay down and sat down for a while, feeling uncomfortable all over. Hearing the noisy footsteps of people outside, they looked at each other, quickly sat down in the middle of the bed, and then pressed close together to squeeze out a smile.


    The door was not locked. Liu Wanquan led more than a dozen relatives in. The whole room was filled immediately. Some younger people even took out their mobile phones to take photos, and then muttered to send wechat circles of friends.


    Han Fei giggled, took Zhong Kexin to stand up and greeted his seven aunts. In that way, he really looked like a bridegroom.


    Zhong Kexin blushed, as if he really wanted to enter the bridal chamber.


    Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian sat down in their chairs and were booed by their relatives and friends. Zhong Rui said solemnly, "Han Fei, we''ll give you Kexin today. When you round the house, you will be a family. When you graduate from college, then get married. You are an orphan. There are no men in my family. Then you two will get married in our family. The two of us are old and can''t live long. Kexin has a stubborn temper. You should bear more and protect her in the future, but you can''t let her be like Kehua - "


    As he spoke, Zhong Rui''s eyes were red, and Liu Xiulian raised her hand to wipe her tears. Touching the scene, the two kind-hearted old people thought of their eldest daughter.


    Zhong Kexin''s eyes were uncomfortable and even ashamed. My parents have suffered so much for so many years. There is not much time left. My daughter runs crazy outside all day and seldom considers their feelings. However, considering that Han Fei is a fake boyfriend, Zhong Kexin looks gloomy. Although I like Han Fei, I can''t live in an unknown house.


    Zhong Rui reveals his true feelings, which makes Han Fei a little embarrassed. For this part of the play, it seems impossible to get away. Everyone looked at themselves and waited to make a statement.


    Han Fei said proudly, "uncle and aunt, don''t worry. Kexin is my woman. I won''t let her be wronged. The truth is clear, but sister Hua''s story will come to light! "


    Shameless! The devil is your woman! No shame, no shame, thicker than the wall. Zhong Kexin glanced at Han Fei, but he couldn''t reveal it. He longed for these people to leave quickly.


    At the moment, two red clouds hang on Zhong Kexin''s face. As delicate as a ripe apple, Han Fei can''t help but have an impulse to bite. Thinking of Zhong Kexin''s police identity, Han Fei felt that it was very interesting. Thinking of going to bed later, Han Fei was more distracted.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have a whip in my hand now. Otherwise, I can really learn from the art film. Let Zhong Kexin put on his police uniform and shout a few officials to please her. Han Fei had a debauchery smile on his mouth and couldn''t help thinking.


    Pack! You keep loading!


    For this reason, Han Fei and Zhong Kexin are still carrying it. OK, my uncle will give you more excellent!


    Liu Wanquan smiled on his face. His eyes turned and he had a bad idea in his heart.


    "It''s getting late and everyone is very tired. Well, we''ll go back after listening to the bridal chamber. My uncle was so outspoken today that he almost hurt my sister and brother-in-law. Let''s give Liu Wanquan some face and listen to the bridal chamber together. When you come to me when you buy a house, I''ll give you a 10% discount! "


    "10% off!" The relatives let out a cry of surprise. The house price of each set in Hangzhou is at least 5 million, and the 10% discount is 500000 less.


    "Good!"


    "Listen to the bridal chamber!"


    Greed and evil thoughts were instantly detonated by Liu Wanquan. Some grandsons, uncles and uncles in middle school, had their eyes shining, waiting to hear Zhong Kexin''s scream of being broken!


    Zhong Kexin cried quickly and watched a group of people sitting at the door with chairs. They had to close the door angrily.


    It seems that uncles and aunts are determined to target themselves and see their parents make a fool of themselves. OK, just roll the sheets. Zhong Kexin''s stubborn temper came up and circled around the room like a headless fly.


    Fuck! Looking for a whip? Or looking for scissors?


    Han Fei stands in the middle of the house. Shanshan smiled and didn''t know what to do for a moment!


    It''s really exciting to listen to other people''s bridal chamber. But the problem is, if you are heard, don''t pinch it. I''ve been practicing hard for many years. It''s not generally cool. What if those old and dishonest people suddenly rush in and want to observe and study?


    But it''s obviously false! This engagement is OK. How can you roll the sheets!


    There are many contacts in criminal cases. Zhong Kexin is no stranger to men and women. Last time I followed Lai Feichang with Han Fei. Also overheard the sound of Liu Yan and Lai Feichang rolling sheets.


    However, I haven''t talked about my boyfriend, and I haven''t had my first kiss. Although I have physical contact with Han Fei, I can''t dedicate my most precious first night to Han Fei!


    Zhong Kexin''s mind is confused. He is eager to strangle Han Fei like the ants on the hot pot.


    Han Fei was laughing. He rubbed his palm very obscene. He was staring at his small waist.


    "What are you looking at? Find a way quickly!" Zhong Kexin stamped his feet and became angry.


    Han Fei returned to his senses when he heard the speech, grinned, grabbed his hair, looked innocent and harmless to humans and animals, and said, "Hey, I haven''t entered the bridal chamber in my life. It''s rare to enter, and it''s still my own bridal chamber. Don''t you have a good look at it? It''s really beautiful. No wonder everyone likes to enter the bridal chamber. Hee hee, I like it too."


    "Asshole, you don''t really want to go into the cave and roll the sheets with me!" Zhong Kexin stared at the beautiful eyes like stars. Asked with a red face.


    "What else can I do? Can we break the security window and escape? "


    Han Fei thinks Zhong Kexin''s question is silly. If he doesn''t roll the sheets in his bridal chamber, what will he do? Landlords? Double buckle? Please be so busy. A spring snack is worth a thousand dollars. Can you do something serious.


    "Asshole! Don''t forget, we are fake! " Zhong Kexin was so angry that he punched Han Fei, not like getting angry, but more like flirting.


    "I know."


    Han Fei''s mouth rose slightly, like looking at a delicate little sheep, smiled and reminded, "you''d better make your voice louder, so as to save trouble!


    "You --"


    Zhong Kexin was so angry that he had nothing to say. He twisted his waist and sat on the bed. His pretty face immediately showed an angry look. The two plump groups in front of his chest kept fluctuating because they were angry and panting. It was very tempting. Then Han Fei heard her charming voice and angrily said, "you bastard, I didn''t expect how despicable you are. You took advantage of the fire and tried to take advantage of me!"


    "Don''t be so angry. Everyone has a heart for beauty. You are such a beautiful beauty, but everyone likes it." Han Feiyue felt more interesting when he saw Zhong Kexin.


    The corners of his mouth rose a little radian, and his eyes towards Zhong Kexin couldn''t help opening up a lot, just like an artist appreciating a work of art.


    "I turned off the light!" Han Fei shouted at the door, pressed the switch, and then jumped at Zhong Kexin like a blind bear.


    "You are despicable!"


    Zhong Kexin was startled. He was ashamed and angry. In a hurry, he subconsciously stood up, slapped Han Fei in the face and went away.

 Chapter 300

    Han Fei''s art films have a plot. Every time the hero turns off the light and rushes over, the woman will struggle and resist.


    Therefore, Zhong Kexin slapped, and Han Fei had already been psychologically prepared. However, Zhong Kexin was a policeman, and the slap was very hard. Han Fei avoided the slap, staggered and hit the head of the bed directly.


    Han Fei turned off the lights just to tease Zhong Kexin. He rushed over in the hope of hearing Zhong Kexin''s screams, so that the perverts outside the door could be satisfied.


    However, the heroine Zhong Kexin suddenly tampered with the plot, which hurt Han Fei. Of course, with Han Fei''s skill, how can he see his lovely nose and kiss the wood at the head of the bed? His left hand and right hand waved to both sides. Xuanwu''s hand touched a soft and hot thing.


    What is this? Why is it so soft?


    Han Fei frowned and thought suspiciously. The black hand could not help but pinch again.


    Still very soft. Well, it''s really soft, just like cotton. It gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Unable to help himself, Han Fei simply opened his fingers, grabbed the soft ball in his hand and rubbed it subconsciously.


    Suddenly. The soft ball in his hand is like a balloon. In Han Fei''s hand, various shapes are changing, and there is a feeling that he wants to burst. Han Fei''s heart rippled, and a fire surged up from his abdomen. The little Han Fei in his crotch immediately became a golden cudgel


    "Ah -" a scream sounded in his ear like spring thunder. Then Han Fei''s body was pushed by Zhong Kexin and lay on the soft big bed.


    Before Han Fei could get up, his back was pressed by heavy objects. Zhong Kexin didn''t even take off his shoes. He flew up and rode on Han Fei''s back. The rain like dense powder fist hit him down to vent his anger.


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -"


    "Dirty! Shameless! Hooligans! "


    Han Fei knew what he was grasping. He put his hands around his head and threw his cheeks on the mattress in shame. I''m annoyed and inexperienced! Inexperienced! If this theory is not linked with practice, it still won''t work!


    Although Han Fei was wearing clothes and Zhong Kexin was also wearing clothes, the clothes were not thick. In a hurry, Zhong Kexin forgot to wear a skirt.


    Han Fei lay on the bed, a trace of warmth passed through his back. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. Little Han Fei began to swell. The warmth on his back was like adding fuel to the fire. Han Fei''s mind rippled, suddenly turned around, grabbed Zhong Kexin''s hands with both hands, straightened his waist like a violent dragon, and then held Zhong Kexin in his arms like pliers.


    Zhong Kexin rides Han Fei, waving his fist and hair to vent his anger. Han Fei suddenly turns around and grabs his hands. Where can Zhong Kexin react in time. Suddenly, he was clamped by Han Fei''s arms. Zhong Kexin felt suffocated.


    Cool! The warmth became more exciting. Han Fei hugged Zhong Kexin and smelled the delicate fragrance of the virgin.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Release me! Let go of me! " Zhong Kexin is a little flustered. With such an ambiguous posture, not to mention Han Fei, he has begun to float in love. What makes Zhong Kexin more depressed is that his current posture is too easy to lure men into crime.


    What makes Zhong Kexin unbearable is that Han Fei not only holds her, but also rubs her waist and back. What''s more, his hip gap is supported by a hard and hot stick. What''s the stick? Even if Zhong Kexin has never been in love or contacted a man, he can still understand. Isn''t that stick Han Fei''s?


    This bastard!


    When Zhong Kexin thought of this, he hated Han Fei and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to break Han Fei into pieces. In addition to this, Zhong Kexin was ashamed that her body reacted in this state and her legs trembled. Resistance is getting weaker and weaker.


    Crazy, crazy, Zhong Kexin is completely crazy. With his stubborn temper, Zhong Kexin thought of the unique skill of preventing wolves.


    "Asshole, you die!"


    Zhong Kexin was beautiful and crimson like a burning cloud. He couldn''t bear it. He shouted angrily and tried his best. He turned around and took off Han Fei''s bear hug, flew to the end of the bed, and kicked Han Fei mercilessly.


    If this kick is hit, Han Fei will really lose his son and grandchildren.


    "I''ll go! You''re murdering your husband! " Han Fei was surprised and hurried back to his senses. He lost his voice and shouted.


    Although he often practices and his body is very resistant to beating, no matter how he practices, he can''t practice to his crotch. The consequences he bears are no different from ordinary people. He had to be beaten with chicken and eggs. At that time, the eggs were really broken.


    As soon as he read this, Han Fei would be silly waiting to be kicked, but Zhong Kexin''s foot was too sudden. The distance is short. It''s impossible for him to avoid. In a hurry, Han Fei unconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed forward, trying to push Zhong Kexin away.


    "Ah --"


    However, the next moment, there was a panic sound of Zhong Kexin''s panic.


    Han Fei looked and was startled. It turned out that he exerted too much force. Zhong Kexin was pushed away by him and couldn''t stop. He was falling to the ground.


    "I''ll go. Do you want this?"


    Han Fei was afraid that the back of Zhong Kexin''s head would hit the ground. He didn''t want to think about it. He simply jumped at Zhong Kexin''s falling body and held it in his arms. The two fell to the ground at the same time, but fortunately, Han Fei had already protected the back of Zhong Kexin''s head with his right hand. Even if Zhong Kexin fell to the ground, he wouldn''t hurt him.


    However, the two people''s posture at this time has become more ambiguous.


    Zhong Kexin lay on the ground. Han Fei lay on her body and put his right hand around Zhong Kexin''s neck.


    The face-to-face distance between the two people is no more than ten centimeters, and even each other''s breathing can be clearly heard.


    Zhong Kexin was obviously stunned by the scene just now. At this time, he still closed his eyes and looked a little white, but Han Fei was not frightened. He lay on Zhong Kexin like lying on cotton. He just felt very soft. With the ups and downs of his body, Han Fei''s heart rippled infinitely, especially for the two jade peaks in front of Zhong Kexin''s chest, The feeling is clearer.


    At such close range, Han Feifei feels that Zhong Kexin is a beauty.


    Her skin was white and smooth without any defects. Just like a newly peeled egg, it is as white and transparent, with a faint luster, and her facial features are particularly delicate and small. Because of fear and fear, her eyes, which were originally very moving autumn water, are closed at this time, but it shows her long eyelashes, which are curved and trembling gently. It is very cute.


    This appearance not only passed on to Han Fei a feeling that she was very afraid, but also made Han Fei move in his heart and feel a temptation rippling in his heart.


    "Damn it, die and die. Spell it."


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Zhong Kexin''s ruddy and lovely lips. He couldn''t help but sip his lips and said in his heart.


    As soon as he read this, he no longer hesitated and lowered his head to stick it on Zhong Kexin''s lips.


    When the lips and Zhong Kexin''s lips stick together, a soft and cold feeling comes from the mouth. This touch is very beautiful. Han Fei''s overbearing depth and crazy kiss.


    "Ah -- Uh huh --"


    "Ah --"


    Zhong Kexin screamed. Then Han Fei cried out in pain, his mouth was hot, and his lips shed bright red blood.


    Looking again, Zhong Kexin didn''t know when he had opened his eyes. Those beautiful eyes were looking at Han Fei with anger. After biting Han Fei, Zhong Kexin immediately pushed him. Push Han Fei away and get up quickly to tidy up the messy dress.


    "What the hell? It hurts so much! "


    Han Fei touched his lips. For a moment, he was speechless. Zhong Kexin bit his lips. There was a trace of red blood. The woman was really cruel.


    "It''s all right to bite you to death. Who let you take advantage of me. You bastard! "


    Zhong Kexin was beautiful and ruddy, but his expression became cold. He stared at Han Fei and said angrily.


    Han Fei stood up silently and was afraid of his madness just now. The secret road was very dangerous. A donkey''s face turned dark purple.


    "Sorry!" After a moment of silence, Han Fei apologized in a low voice, then pointed to the door and explained in a low voice, "don''t I also want them to believe it?"


    There was so much noise in the room just now that there was no sound outside the door. Zhong Kexin glanced at the door angrily, then gasped heavily.


    Recalling the scene just now, Zhong Kexin was still dizzy and afraid. If I was a few seconds later, I guess I would really fall. I used to go to the cinema with popcorn to see the romantic relationship between the male and female protagonists. Now when I become myself, I am so thrilling.


    However, it''s also good. At least those people outside the door are always addicted to it!


    "Ah - Woo - Wow -"


    Han Fei pressed his hands at the end of the bed, shouted, shook the bed and hit the wall, sometimes slowly, sometimes accelerated, and then calmed down in the violent earth shaking and mountain shaking.


    "Puff -"


    Seeing Han Fei''s hard acting, Zhong Kexin couldn''t help but blush and give Han Fei a hard look. He secretly said that Han Fei had taken too much advantage this time. I''m so embarrassed to see you later.


    Even more irritating, he bit Han Fei''s lips.


    Thinking that Han Fei''s lips were bitten, Zhong Kexin brightened his eyes, stepped forward, raised his little hand, wiped the blood on Han Fei''s mouth, and then pressed it on the sheet.


    In the dark room, the sheets with white flowers on a red background were stained with Han Fei''s blood.


    "It hurts --" Han Fei covered his lips and said a little bit, but he felt sick.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine tomorrow! Darling, is my brother good or not -- hey, hey -- "


    Han Fei has a female voice and a male voice. I had a lot of fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the room, Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian blushed and waved their hands lightly, indicating that everyone could leave.


    Liu Wanquan and Zhang Aizhu looked at each other. The sound of the earth shaking and the mountain shaking just now, coupled with the sound of the waves just now, if this is not true, you can only rush into the room to have a look.


    However, the door key is in the hands of my sister and brother-in-law. If I make such an unreasonable request now, isn''t it for smoking?


    Hum! Come tomorrow morning! Liu Wanquan left Zhong''s house depressed and had an idea in his heart.


    Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian, after locking the door, went back to their room with light hands and feet, and went to do the cloud and rain with excitement.


    Hearing that the footsteps outside disappeared and the door was locked, Zhong Kexin fell into bed like a serious illness.


    Han Fei also snorted and lay beside Zhong Kexin, dumbly smiling. He didn''t know what to do in the future.


    At this time last night, I was worried about the engagement between the prince and prissy!


    Now, I''m not only engaged, but also into a small bridal chamber. I''ve become Zhong Kexin''s boyfriend. What should I do!


    "You don''t have to be responsible!" Zhong Kexin pulled the quilt over his body, said a word, turned around, bit his lips and wept silently. Fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love, and don''t know if you will be like your sister.

 Chapter 301

    After such a toss, Han Fei can''t sleep. I can''t take off my clothes. My body is sticky and uncomfortable. Zhong Kexin covered the quilt and didn''t send out an invitation. Han Fei was embarrassed to get in.


    It''s the end of November, and Zhong Kexin''s house is on the first floor. The room is cold. After the sweat disappeared, Han Fei was a little cold, so he tried to pull the quilt to get in.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei just opened a quilt. Zhong Kexin turned around like a kitten with its tail stepped on. He covered the quilt and warned angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Sleep - sleep -" although it was night, Han Fei could still see Zhong Kexin''s wronged and alert appearance, and he was a little empty and stammered in his heart¡° I''m cold and want to cover my quilt! "


    "Don''t cover the quilt! No sleep! You go and squat on the ground! "


    Just think that he was kissed by Han Fei, and Han Fei had intimate contact with his most sacred place. Zhong Kexin was so angry that he wanted to take out his pistol and kill Han Fei immediately.


    "Kill the donkey after pulling the mill! How heartless! " No quilt. At least it''s warm under you. If you get out of bed and squat until dawn, you won''t freeze yourself to death.


    "Zhong Kexin, you should have a conscience. I promised to come to your house for dinner, and then your parents were engaged to us. For the sake of your Zhong family''s face, I didn''t expose it. I''m acting with you. I''ve sacrificed a lot today, okay? "


    "You sacrifice?" Zhong Kexin became more angry, lowered his voice and said angrily, "you bastard, don''t you know how much you took advantage of me tonight? According to what you did tonight. I can accuse you of molesting a girl! "


    "--" Han Fei stared round and couldn''t speak. He really went too far tonight. However, in the face of such a beauty, it''s not easy to control yourself, okay?


    "I won''t get pregnant. I''m nervous!" Han Fei held back for a long time and said something that made Zhong Kexin almost faint.


    Zhong Kexin was so angry that tears came down.


    Han Fei didn''t even have a word of comfort when he turned around just now.


    My parents really didn''t do well in this matter tonight. It''s really not easy for Han Fei to cooperate with his acting.


    However, I am a girl after all.


    What will the neighbors think of themselves after tonight? These Han Fei didn''t think for himself, but he still thought about those dirty things.


    Why did you bring such a bastard home when you met a lady? What can you do in the future?


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -"


    There was a sudden knock on the door and a cough outside the door.


    "Kexin, is your stomach uncomfortable? Do you want to come out and wash your body?" Liu Xiulian''s voice sounded, alleviating their embarrassment, but making their nerves tense in an instant. The old couple don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What''s the trouble!


    Han Fei''s calm heart was frightened several times. Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night. The quarrel must have been too loud just now. Liu Xiulian knocked on the door to try to find out.


    "Mom, I don''t hurt! It''s okay! " Zhong Kexin blushed and pinched. He was sure to flow out of the water.


    "No! Be sure to wash your lower body with warm water. There was an outsider just now, and it''s inconvenient for mom to talk about it. Han Fei is not an outsider now. Mom just came to tell you. For the first time, if it is not handled well, it is easy to leave gynecological diseases in the future. You should open the door quickly and wash it before you go to bed, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t sleep! "


    oh That''s the way it is. Han Fei kept it in his mind and thought about after entering his bridal chamber. Be a considerate husband.


    On this thought, Han Fei was worried.


    I slept with Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan, and Zhang Yuqi in the box. Now plus Zhong Kexin, my darling, how many times will I enter this bridal chamber in the future!


    Shit! No wonder those romantic young Xia in ancient times liked to meet girls in the water. After they finished, they didn''t need to find water to take a bath.


    Zhong Kexin got out of bed and put on his shoes to open the door.


    Han Fei quickly pulled Zhong Kexin, pointed to her suit and whispered, "are you stupid! You''re wearing a suit now. It''s obviously fake! Take off your clothes! "


    "Get out!" Zhong Kexin didn''t react for a moment. He thought Han Fei wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, "take it off, take it off!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei readily agreed, took off his coat and then took off his pants. Under the stunned gaze of Zhong Kexin, he actually got into the quilt.


    "--" Zhong Kexin was so dark that he almost fainted. Han Fei took off his pants in front of himself. It''s shameless. Just say it yourself!


    "Kexin - Kexin - come out and listen to your mother!" When Zhong Kexin picked up her slippers to smoke Han Fei, Zhong Rui''s voice came to mind outside the door.


    A pair of old monsters! Han Fei was lying in the soft quilt, smelling the body fragrance left by Zhong Kexin. He was so beautiful in his heart!


    "I know, clothes!" Zhong Kexin said to the door as he picked up the quilt to cover Han Fei''s head and coldly warned, "Han Fei, if you dare to peep out your head, I''ll break up with you, and then tell captain Du Shuang your black gold Hunter plan!"


    Shameless! Are women so shameless? If I had known this, I shouldn''t have told Zhong Kexin so many secrets. I can''t believe a woman''s broken mouth.


    "No, hold on! It''s not like I haven''t seen it. Nothing! "


    "You -" Zhong Kexin was so angry that he beat Han Fei''s head several times. He quickly took the pajamas and pajamas at the head of the bed and changed them carefully.


    There was a shameless bastard lying beside him, but he was almost naked and changed his clothes. This uncomfortable feeling almost drove Zhong Kexin crazy.


    The quilt was not thick, so Zhong Kexin sat by the bed to take off his clothes and change his clothes. According to the rustling sound, Han Fei thought about Zhong Kexin''s mature and attractive snow-white body in his mind. If I lift the quilt now¡ª¡ª


    At this point, Han Fei thought, if Zhong Kexin bra is difficult to untie. Ask yourself for help. Should I untie it from the top or from the bottom? If Zhong Kexin says it''s itchy, does he use his hand, or does he really use his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Creak -" when Han Fei was thinking, Zhong Kexin put on slippers, moved step by step, pretended to be in pain and opened the door, "Dad, mom, why don''t you sleep!"


    "Go and wash. Warm water is ready for you! Kexin, women have their first time. Don''t be ashamed. Parents are teachers. I don''t know what''s going on. Wait until you finish washing, and then go to the room again. This is called striking while the iron is hot, so it won''t hurt next time... "


    Although Liu Xiulian lowered her voice, Han Fei could hear it clearly. Hearing that he had to go to the room again later, little Han Fei immediately stood guard with a gun and looked like I was full of bullets.


    "Call -"


    When Han Fei was meditating with his head covered. After a hula, the quilt was opened. Zhong Rui unexpectedly appeared in front of the bed and looked at Han Fei with bright eyes.


    "Hmm -" seeing Han Fei wearing only a pair of shorts, Zhong Rui nodded with satisfaction.


    "Uh huh -" I saw that Han Fei''s words were so firm. Zhong Rui nodded more satisfied.


    "Uh huh -" seeing that the white flower on the big bed was stained with blood, Zhong Rui was more satisfied.


    Han Fei covered his chest with both hands, and then his hands moved slowly down, covering the place where the man should cover, and looked at Zhong Rui with tears and laughter.


    "It''s cold. I''m afraid you''ll freeze! Cover the quilt quickly and don''t pedal! " Zhong Rui looked at it for a minute, smiled and said a word. After that, he picked up the clothes and skirts thrown on the ground with his back and hands, put them on the stool and walked out of the room.


    Shit! Shit! Afraid I''m cold, and I open my quilt! I''m eighteen. I''m wearing a quilt!


    "How about Lao Zhong?" Outside the door came Liu Xiulian''s voice, which was very urgent. Han Fei was startled and hurriedly covered the quilt. He was careful of his liver jumping wildly, and his ears straightened to eavesdrop.


    "Yes!" Zhong Rui''s voice was filled with joy, "there is blood. There are goods! "


    holy crap Han Fei blinked and thought for a long time. He didn''t understand much.


    What do you mean by that? Does it mean that your lips are bleeding? Does that mean a lot?


    incorrect! It should be said that the rice is cooked and Zhong Kexin is pregnant! Um. Goods, that should mean!


    Shit! You can''t find a teacher''s children to find a girlfriend. They speak like classical Chinese, which is as difficult to understand. What''s more terrible is that they are still so dedicated. Who can stand the field investigation and discussion in the middle of the night?


    "Dad, mom, go to bed early. I''m so ashamed!" Soon, there was the sound of slippers outside the door. After Zhong Kexin whispered. He dodged into the room and hurried to lock the door.


    "Kexin, listen to mom. Go to the room again. It won''t hurt this time! Mom is a biology teacher. Mom has studied such things! "


    "Mom -" Zhong Kexin was ashamed and wanted to hit the door to commit suicide.


    "Pooh Pooh - uh huh -" Han Fei showed his head and laughed. Then he covered his mouth with his hands and aimed at Zhong Kexin''s bare legs!


    Zhong Kexin was wearing summer pajamas. At the moment, after taking a few steps forward, he suddenly realized that he could only stand on the ground and get cold in addition to sleeping with Han Fei!


    Looking at Han Fei''s Rogue face smiling like a flower, Zhong Kexin twisted his waist and suddenly said with infinite shame, "Han Fei, let''s shake the bed!"


    Annoying! They don''t want it! Han Fei despised Zhong Kexin''s rude request.


    However, someone shamelessly nods desperately, opens the quilt, opens his arms, waits for the beauty to go to bed, and then comes to earth shaking!

 Chapter 302

    A moment later, the creak of the rocking bed came from Zhong Kexin''s room. However, Han Fei was really shaking the bed and stood on the ground in his briefs.


    Zhong Kexin lies on the boat like a child making a crib, covering his mouth and smiling brightly.


    However, when lonely men and women live in the same room and listen to the creaking sound, Zhong Kexin will inevitably be shy. However, after listening for a while, Zhong Kexin felt that there was something less. How could there be only the sound of shaking the bed, but no one''s voice?


    So she said to Han Fei, who was shaking the bed, "don''t just shake the bed, cry out."


    Han Fei was almost frozen. Hearing Zhong Kexin''s words, he rolled his eyes and whispered, "now your parents don''t believe you. You should call! I haven''t called before. Obviously, your parents don''t believe it! "


    "I can''t see. I''m very experienced!" Thinking that Han Fei had so many girlfriends, Zhong Kexin turned his mouth and looked directly at Han Fei. As if to see through him.


    Gross experience! Xiaofei is still a serious virgin. He has a fart experience.


    However, such a shameful thing can''t be known to Zhong Kexin. Although I''m only eighteen, it''s embarrassing to say it, okay? Thanks to watching a lot of art films, I can still fool Zhong Kexin.


    Han Fei lowered his voice and hung a debauchery smile on his face¡° Don''t worry about my experience. There''s no reason for a man to call anyway. I''m shaking my bed and shaking my underwear. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll go to bed later. I''m freezing to death! "


    Just now I opened the quilt to welcome Zhong Kexin to bed. As a result, I was dragged out of bed. It seems that I still think too much. Zhong Kexin shakes the bed by myself.


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Zhong Kexin blushed slightly and said stubbornly, "I won''t cry."


    "What? What did you say? " But the voice was as thin as a mosquito. Han Fei didn''t hear it clearly and asked subconsciously.


    When Zhong Kexin saw Han Fei, he looked like a hedgehog. He stared at Han Fei coldly and said angrily, "I said I don''t know how to call it!"


    After saying that, Zhong Kexin obviously realized his gaffe, turned to one side and stopped talking.


    Han Fei didn''t expect Zhong Kexin to be so angry suddenly. He was stunned for a moment, sighed and enlightened with great patience, "you don''t know how to call it, you have to try it, otherwise there''s nothing moving. Why don''t you come out first and let me hear it. "


    When Han Fei said this, he suddenly felt like he had been in the battlefield for a long time and had enough experience. He said it clearly. Even Han Fei admired himself a little.


    But what Han Fei wanted to cry was that he was clearly a little virgin. He didn''t break, but he came to teach others? This is really a sad story. Han Fei suddenly has a sad hunch that he will live a lonely life.


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    But fortunately, after hearing his words, Zhong Kexin hesitated for a moment, blushed and tried to hum a few times.


    Very cooperative.


    Zhong Kexin''s voice was originally very good. At this time, she deliberately showed that kind of whining feeling, which made her voice seem to become a magic sound. There was an extremely charming and soft temptation feeling, which made Han Fei ripple in his heart.


    Just heard the back, Han Fei felt something wrong. He couldn''t help smiling and covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Ha ha - uh huh - you''re OK in front. I don''t think you''re in Wushan, but you can''t pull it out because of constipation. Ha ha, it''s too funny, no, it''s really funny. You''re so strange."


    Han Fei covered his stomach and smiled so that tears came out.


    Zhong Kexin''s face suddenly turned red. He finally lost face. It was good for Han Fei to learn from the roar. He not only took advantage of it, but also laughed at himself. The more Zhong Kexin thought about it, the more he felt ashamed and angry. His pretty face was covered with a layer of frost. He glared at Han Fei and said¡° I''ll call you, but I won''t call you anyway. "


    With these words, Zhong Kexin simply wrapped up the quilt and said nothing. Bei''s teeth clenched their red lips. There was a trace of resentment and grievance in his expression.


    This bastard not only took advantage of himself, but also made fun of himself now, which greatly hit Zhong Kexin''s self-esteem and showed her rare resentment.


    Seeing that he made the beauty angry and thinking about the reality of standing on the ground shaking the bed, Han Fei smiled and said, "it seems that I have to go out in person. I''ll help you. You can call it out."


    Zhong Kexin''s poor appearance made Han Fei feel distressed. It''s really not easy for Zhong Kexin over the years.


    "You help me? How can you help me? " Zhong Kexin frowned and looked warily at Han Fei.


    Han Fei raised his mouth slightly and said with a bad smile, "of course it helps." Before he finished, Han Fei suddenly climbed into bed and rushed to Zhong Kexin.


    Zhong Kexin was startled and became angry, but his parents were in the living room and he didn''t dare to shout.


    This bastard called help. Do you want to have sex with me?


    Asshole! If so, I would rather die than follow. Thinking, Zhong Kexin quickly avoided Han Fei and raised his hand at the same time.


    However, Han Fei was ready this time. As soon as Zhong Kexin raised his arm, he was grasped by Han Fei''s powerful hands.


    When he pressed down, Han Fei was wearing briefs and shamelessly rode on Zhong Kexin. Fortunately, he had a quilt. Otherwise, this posture is not a overlord''s hard bow. What is it?


    His hands were pinched by Han Fei and his legs were wrapped in a quilt. At the moment, Zhong Kexin''s eyes were burning and looked directly at Han Fei. He wanted to blind Han Fei''s Coyote like eyes with his eyes.


    "That''s how you helped me?" Zhong Kexin is almost crying. If Han Fei dares to come hard, Zhong Kexin swears that if he is in prison, he must shoot the bastard.


    "Don''t think about it, will you? Don''t move and listen to me! "


    Han Fei loosened Zhong Kexin''s wrist and hurriedly rolled aside. He said proudly, "I''m not only good at martial arts, but also know the art of Qi and Huang. As long as you let me stimulate a few acupoints, I promise, you will be as refreshing as a bridal chamber. At that time, you can call it out naturally without your acting. "


    "..." Zhong Kexin was speechless for a moment, and his pretty face was as red as a fire. It''s disgusting! It''s disgusting!


    "Well, hurry up. I have to sleep later. Lie in bed and I''ll rub your acupoints now." Han Fei waved his big hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    With that, Han Fei opened the quilt and drilled in without hesitation.


    "Ah -- ah -- um --"


    I don''t know whether he was frightened or whether Zhong Kexin was afraid of Han Fei''s nonsense. Scream and roar with feeling.


    "--" Han Fei was startled and stared at Zhong Kexin. "Hey, why did you scream before I knead your acupoints!"


    "Die!" Zhong Kexin was ashamed to find a hole in the ground and kicked Han Fei.


    "Are you teasing me?" When he got into bed, Han Fei realized that he was reckless. He wore briefs and Zhong Kexin only wore pajamas. Just now, Zhong Kexin''s sneak attack on this foot was nothing, but the fragrant wind and heat wave stimulated Han Fei almost to have a nosebleed.


    "Just rubbing acupoints? You won''t take advantage of me? " It''s already like this. If you stop here, all your previous plays will be in vain.


    "-" Han Fei''s eyes turned white. "Do you think I have any advantage? Do you want me to -- "


    "Get out!" Looking at Han Fei''s obscene appearance, Zhong Kexin thought of the criminals he faced every day. They looked like each other, and the more they looked, the more they looked.


    "Tell me which acupoints to rub, I''ll do it myself!"


    holy crap Han Fei''s pores opened in an instant and looked at Zhong Kexin with flashing eyes. Ah, come by yourself! The handsome guy is around. What''s the meaning of rubbing acupoints by yourself!


    "Lie down first!" Han Fei quickly stopped thinking in his mind, otherwise he would really make a mistake.


    Zhong Kexin lay down and saw that Han Fei didn''t mess around and covered a corner of the quilt. He was pathetic and relieved. But Zhong Kexin always warned himself that this time. Don''t let Han Fei have a blind date with his skin. Otherwise, the consequences are beyond his control.


    With exquisite facial features and white face, Zhong Kexin exudes a pure and moving charm at the moment. The eyes like autumn water flash in the night, as charming as the bright stars in the sky.


    Petite and charming. The chest covered by the quilt is now towering like two hills.


    Han Fei felt that he was dying of thirst and couldn''t help swallowing water to quench his thirst. At the moment, the quiet Zhong Kexin, like a lamb to be slaughtered, exudes full temptation in the dark room.


    Seeing Han Fei looking at himself blankly, Zhong Kexin is a little proud. However, considering the lonely men and women at the moment, Zhong Kexin is very worried.


    "Start, don''t be in a daze!" Zhong Kexin scolded with shame, and his cheeks were as red as fire clouds.


    Han Fei restrained his mind, recited the heart clearing formula again, and said solemnly, "I only touch the periphery of your navel and the range of one finger. Although you can knead it yourself, you can''t find the acupoints. It won''t work! "


    Han Fei said, whether Zhong Kexin wanted it or not, he stretched out his right hand and touched Zhong Kexin''s abdomen.


    Zhong Kexin was so frightened that she turned pale. She grabbed Han Fei''s big hand and hesitated for a moment. Her hands guided Han Fei''s big hand on her abdomen.


    Fortunately, he was wearing two pieces of pajamas. Otherwise, Zhong Kexin would rather shout like just now than let Han Fei touch his body.


    Rao is so. Zhong Kexin''s body is still tight like a hedgehog, and the trembling waves are higher and higher.


    "Your body is cold. It must be painful when relatives come every month! You relax, I guarantee you with the doctor''s personality. Never mess! Wait a minute. If it hurts, you shout. If it''s comfortable, you shout. After I treated you, congestion will flow out of your body tomorrow morning. Don''t eat cold food this week, and you won''t have dysmenorrhea in the future. "


    Han Fei closed his eyes and five fingers touched the area around Zhong Kexin''s navel like acupuncture. A moment later, a gentle wave rose from Zhong Kexin''s abdominal cavity, itchy and warm.


    Han Fei said the symptoms were right. He studied in the police school and often engaged in capture and fighting. At that time. He was young, didn''t understand anything, and wanted to avenge his sister. He came and went in the wind and rain, so he fell the problem of dysmenorrhea.


    I didn''t think so before. In recent years, on those days of each month, Zhong Kexin can''t stand up in pain.


    How did Han Fei find out? Zhong Kexin doesn''t know. Although he knew that Han Fei would treat himself again, Zhong Kexin still felt that he would do shady things with Han Fei again. He wanted to close his eyes, but he didn''t dare. He bit his lips in embarrassment and felt the touch of Han Fei''s fingers.


    Soon, a heat flow came. Zhong Kexin was shocked. A different feeling that could not be explained clearly sprang up in her heart. A voice of exhortation came out of her mouth involuntarily.


    The sound was sudden and loud.


    What makes Zhong Kexin feel ashamed is that this voice is full of charm. It feels like flattering others, which makes Zhong Kexin feel very uncomfortable.


    After hearing his cry, Zhong Kexin saw Han Fei looking at him with a slight smile. That pretty face was like a burning cloud. It was hot. He wanted to stop the cry, but another cry could not help ringing.


    After one sound, followed by the second sound, the third sound, the fourth sound

 Chapter 303

    The voice changed from implicit to open and loud.


    At the back of the development, Zhong Kexin couldn''t stop himself. He sounded higher and flattered, and the atmosphere in the whole room became ambiguous, which made people daydream infinitely. If they just listened to the sound and didn''t look at the picture, people would think that kind of thing was doing in the room.


    If it''s just a cry, Zhong Kexin can endure it by biting her teeth, but what''s more, it''s not just the cry that tortures her now. And the physical reaction, which made her unable to help herself and ashamed.


    Zhong Kexin found that as long as Han Fei touched her abdominal skin with her finger, a heat flow surged from her heart like a wave, and her whole body seemed to touch an electric current. After a while, her whole body became hot, like a sauna, which made her have the impulse to take off her clothes.


    It seems that only in this way can it cool down.


    Thinking like this, Zhong Kexin couldn''t help closing his eyes slightly. The body moved completely involuntarily.


    The little man''s waist with Yingying''s grasp twisted slightly subconsciously, trying to get rid of the bondage. While Zhong Kexin twisted his waist, his snow-white hands kept fanning beside his ears, trying to cool down.


    But this is useless. With Han Fei''s fingers accelerating, the heat in his heart is more intense. Zhong Kexin''s petite and soft body is not transformed into a soft, boneless snake. He keeps rubbing and twisting on the bed, and the arc is bigger than before.


    "Well... Stop, I can''t stand it. It''s so hot and uncomfortable... HMM. "


    Zhong Kexin''s face was crimson, his willow eyebrows were frowning, and his slender legs were still rubbing. He asked Han Fei for help.


    But before he finished, he made another tempting cry.


    This whining sound was like a magic sound, which spread into Han Fei''s heart and made Han Fei''s heart itch.


    Seeing Zhong Kexin''s appearance again, Han Fei couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although Zhong Kexin seems to be suffering very much now, it is Han Fei who is really suffering.


    Because he promised Zhong Kexin that he wouldn''t mess around, he can only see and can''t eat. Don''t mention how uncomfortable this feeling is.


    Han Fei believes that no matter which man shows this appearance in the face of a beautiful woman like Zhong Kexin, he can''t stand the temptation and do things worse than animals.


    Milk% milk, what''s this called.


    Han Fei cursed fiercely in his heart, and said in his heart, otherwise he won''t abide by any bullshit agreement, just jump on it and push it down.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by Han Fei.


    This despicable act of taking advantage of people''s danger and breaking their promises is really not his style. It''s OK to take advantage of it occasionally, but if you do it, it''s cool. What if you lose your life?


    So it must not be done.


    Footsteps came from the living room, faded away, and then the sound of closing the door. Han Fei quickly stopped. Otherwise, don''t say that Zhong Kexin can''t stand it. Even he Han Fei can''t stand it. He is a real man. He can bear it for a while. If he can bear it all night, there will be a problem with his prostate.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Han Fei''s finger stopped. Zhong Kexin is still suffering from death. At the moment, Zhong Kexin wants to hold Han Fei immediately, and then take off his clothes and hold him.


    However, after all, he is a policeman and has received similar training. Zhong Kexin bit his lips hard, then resolutely got up and got ready to get out of bed.


    "Can''t move!" Han Fei stretched out his arm, folded his arm and pressed Zhong Kexin, "if you catch a cold, all your previous efforts will be wasted!"


    "Han Fei"


    After shouting, Zhong Kexin entangled his legs, rolled and snuggled into Han Fei''s arms. Silent tears mixed with sweat rolled down, a comfort he had never enjoyed spread all over his body, and the room exuded a faint and attractive virgin fragrance.


    that was close! Han Fei felt his nose and hugged Zhong Kexin with one hand. Look forward to dawn.


    Lust afflicts both men and women. Today, if you change to another man or another woman, it will be another scene.


    Although I''m glad I didn''t make a big mistake and stick to my moral bottom line, whether Han Fei or Zhong Kexin, I feel strange at this moment. I''m not happy at all, like I lost a war.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and chanted the heart clearing formula for the night. When he woke up the next day, Zhong Kexin had already got up.


    It was already bright outside the window, and the neighbors shouted in groups.


    His clothes were neatly placed at the head of the bed, and there was a cup of hot milk on the table.


    "Han Fei. Drink the hot milk! " Hearing something moving in the room, Liu Xiulian''s concerned voice came from the door, "I''ll clean up the quilt!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly at the speech and said in his heart that the person who is a teacher is different. No matter what he does, he is so rigorous.


    Han Fei hurried out of bed to get dressed. When he was ready to leave the room, he saw the quilt spread on the bed and subconsciously pulled to fold it. However, when Han Fei picked up the quilt, a touch of red blood on the bed was like a bright plum blossom. Quietly blooming.


    Shit! What''s the matter!


    Han Fei is a little confused. I didn''t have a spring dream after I fell asleep last night! Patted his head, Han Fei suddenly realized. After treatment last night, Zhong Kexin looked very painful. It must be the congestion in his body.


    But that''s good. At least, Zhong Kexin''s parents don''t have to doubt it anymore.


    Han Fei left the quilt and walked out of the room with a red face. On the sofa in the living room, Zhong Kexin is wearing a police uniform and watching the morning news.


    Han Fei came out. Zhong Kexin pretended not to see it and stared at the TV. His reddish face was facing the rising sun. It was very attractive.


    "My God --"


    Liu Xiulian, who wiped Han Fei''s shoulder and rushed into the room, gave a cry of surprise, and then Zhong Rui also walked in excitedly. After whispering for a moment, they came out of the room happily with sheets and quilt covers.


    Han Fei hid in the bathroom and washed his face with brand-new dental tools. Brand new towels and even an electric razor are new.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I was haggard a lot this night, and my beard splashed. It was a little longer than usual.


    Han Fei has nothing to be polite. After washing. Zila Zila shaved, then picked up the comb and combed his hair. Feeling that he had recovered his handsome appearance, Han Fei smiled in the mirror, opened the door and went out.


    At the same time, Zhong Rui also opened the door. Liu Wanquan and Zhang Aizhu actually opened the door in the morning.


    Shit! These two are not over yet!


    See two people. Han Fei was annoyed. It doesn''t bode well to meet villains early in the morning.


    "Oh, they all got up!" Zhang Aizhu was dressed in a red woolen coat and a white scarf, but the smile on her face was disgusting.


    "Aizhu, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Wait a minute. I''ll cook for you and Wanquan after I wash the sheets! "


    Liu Xiulian was holding a sheet in her hand. The blood stains were facing Zhang Aizhu. Her face was full of pride.


    Liu Wanquan glanced at the sheets and then looked at Han Fei. He was very unhappy. If the cry last night was false, would there be no problem with the blood on the sheet?


    Shit! Han Fei, an animal, even if he cheated his own money, he cheated his niece''s innocent body! OK! OK! It''s not over!


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I work for Qin Hao now. Recently, a new building has a good house type. Your house has been for more than 20 years. It should be replaced with a new one! Han Fei is young, but his business is very big! If you buy it, I''ll give you a 20% discount! "


    "20% off!" Liu Xiulian''s eyes were shining in an instant, and then she was a little sad, "I can''t afford 80000!"


    "Han Fei can afford it!" Liu Wanquan''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s face and said word by word¡° When I entered the bridal chamber with my niece, I always want to give my sister some betrothal gifts! "


    "Uncle, it''s our business. Don''t worry about it!" Seeing his uncle and aunt come to the door, Zhong Kexin knows they haven''t given up. Fortunately, after last night''s treatment, my great aunt came. Otherwise, they would expose her this morning. Looking at the haunting relatives, Zhong Kexin really wanted to swear, but he couldn''t do that in front of his mother.


    "Oh! This little bridal chamber just once, it began to turn its elbow outward, didn''t it? Is it difficult. Han Fei''s money is also fake? Kexin, your condition is not bad. You won''t marry a poor man! "


    Zhang Aizhu likes to curl her mouth when she speaks. If she speaks faster, she is suspected of crooked mouth.


    Crows are noisy in the morning, which makes Han Fei very unhappy. Since Liu Wanquan likes to install x, OK, let him install it to the end.


    "Uncle, is your 20% discount a house or several houses?" Han Fei waved his hand and motioned Zhong Kexin not to speak.


    "Cut! You can really pretend! " Zhang Aizhu looked at Han Fei contemptuously from top to bottom. "I''m wearing rags. I doubt if I can afford a bathroom."


    "Whatever, I''ll give you 20% off if you buy several sets! If you buy a unit, I''ll give you a 20% discount! " Han Fei has money, but Liu Wanquan doesn''t believe that Han Fei can buy a unit.


    "Then I''ll buy a unit!" Han Fei said with a smile, "you can tell Kexin when to see the house and pay. My uncle can''t go back on this 30% discount! "


    "You -" Liu Wanquan didn''t expect that Han Fei really wanted to buy a unit. If he could afford to buy it or not, let''s not say. If he gave the 30% discount, what money would the house make! However, the words have been said. It would be a shame if you repent in front of your sister and brother-in-law¡° You look at the house three days later, and then pay on the spot! "


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, "that''s it. Three days later, our family will come to see the house!"


    "I''ll wait!" Liu Wanquan smiled wickedly at the corners of his mouth and thought of a great idea to embarrass Han Fei. "Boy, your little money is not enough to buy a suite!"


    "Really?" Han Fei smiled calmly, "who knows, I may have thirty-five million more tonight!"


    Liu Wanquan''s eyes turned red when he heard 35 million yuan. If it was suspected before, now Liu Wanquan is almost sure that the money in his Japanese bank account was taken away by Han Fei.


    "We''ll see!" Liu Wanquan stared at Han Fei, pulled Zhang Aizhu, and the two people left.


    "I''m starving! Eat! " The three members of the Zhong family stared at it. Han Fei shrugged and walked to the table.

 Chapter 304

    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. In the era of information explosion, it is very difficult to hide any secret.


    A friend of a friend happens to be a wechat friend of a person with a heart. This sentence is absolutely true. Moreover, Liu Wanquan is also a figure. Among the rich women her wife Liu Aizhu made friends with, there is Liu Yan.


    The picture of Han Fei''s engagement to Zhong Kexin fell into Liu Yan''s hands. The woman who repaid good for evil flashed a burning light of jealousy in her eyes.


    "Xiao Hong, Han Fei is engaged to Zhong Kexin and has entered the small bridal chamber. Do you want to tell brother Jun about this?"


    Women are good at making vinegar. Liu Yan was very sour and told Shi Xiaohong the news at the first time. Speaking of it, now Shi Xiaohong is Liu Yan''s immediate boss. But at Shi Xiaohong''s insistence, they still maintain the title of college roommate.


    Liu Yan has a thick skin. With extensive contacts and eloquent ability, it took less than two months to secure the position of MLM point manager of Hangzhou Normal University. In such a short time, Liu Yan has developed more than 20 downlines, including. Men are the most. For this reason, Liu Yan didn''t sacrifice her hue less.


    Shi Xiaohong doesn''t care what Liu Yan does. As long as the effect is good, Liu Yan sells herself. Shi Xiaohong doesn''t care.


    About Han Fei, Shi Xiaohong didn''t care much. Because of Zhang Yuqi, Shi Xiaohong asked Liu Yan to pay attention to Han Fei''s every move. Zhang Yuqi has been back to Yancheng for more than a month. Nine times out of ten, she will not return to Hangzhou Normal University. Therefore, Shi Xiaohong has been very happy for more than a month.


    "Who is Han Fei engaged to. It''s none of my business. Swallow, I know you had a festival with Han Fei before, but now Han Fei is also a character. With your current strength, you''d better not provoke him. Han Fei has offended brother Jun, he won''t come to a good end! Do what I tell you, and don''t worry about other things! "


    Although it is near noon, Shi Xiaohong has just got up. After listening to Liu Yan''s report, Shi Xiaohong yawns and complains.


    "Well! I know! " Liu Yan''s eyes twinkled with unwilling light. After a little thought, she added, "Zhong Kexin is Zhong Kehua''s sister. They are very similar in appearance and expression. Lai Feichang and Zhong Kehua are colleagues and have been pursuing Zhong Kehua. Last time Lai Feichang met brother Jun in the hotel, brother Jun warned Lai Feichang not to provoke Zhong Kexin, as if he cared very much. "


    Liu Yan and Lai Feichang have been together for a long time. They know each other well. After Liu Yan defected to Shi Xiaohong, Lai Feichang also told Liu Yan that he was an undercover soldier. Lai Feichang is Xiao Hongjun''s man. It''s no secret.


    A few days ago, Lai Feichang and others went to Xianghu''s herbal medicine trading market to perform tasks, but they were injured by Cheng Gang and Liu Ying. Now they live in the hospital.


    Hearing that Zhong Kexin and Zhong Kehua are very similar, Shi Xiaohong was stunned. Up to now, Xiao Hongjun''s mobile phone still keeps a picture of Zhong Kehua. It''s Xiao Hongjun''s first love. It must be very deep.


    In the past, Shi Xiaohong had been worried that Zhang Yuqi would take Xiao Hongjun away. Now she was nervous when she heard that Zhong Kexin was very similar to her sister.


    Men miss their old lovers for a long time, and it''s easy to do something unreasonable. Find a woman who is similar to the original first lover to alleviate the pain of lovesickness, which is what many infatuated men like to do.


    Moreover, what makes Shi Xiaohong flustered is. Xiao Hongjun never mentioned Zhong Kexin in front of him, but he secretly paid attention to and cared about it. Is there any conspiracy hidden in it?


    "OK! I got it! Don''t tell anyone about it for the time being, especially brother Jun. I have something else to do. Hang up first! " Shi Xiaohong frowned slightly. After a few words, she hung up the phone.


    The phone was left on the table, and Shi Xiaohong was pacing the room. Recently, Xiao Hongjun was very mysterious. It was difficult for him to see him. Although she knew that he was busy with her father''s election and helped her win votes, Shi Xiaohong was very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Hongjun likes women, especially girls with clean backgrounds. Zhong Kexin is a policeman. For so many years, he has no boyfriend. Coupled with the influence of Zhong Kehua, it is entirely possible for Xiao Hongjun to like Zhong Kexin.


    "Good!" Thinking that Zhong Kexin has been engaged to Han Fei lightning. But also into the small bridal chamber, Shi Xiaohong happily shook her fist.


    "Well, I really should do something. How can I breathe for brother Jun!" After thinking for a moment, Shi Xiaohong made a decision, picked up her mobile phone, found Lai Feichang''s phone number and sent a short message.


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    After sending the message, Shi Xiaohong laughed wildly in front of the mirror, learned Xiao Hongjun''s style, and said in a thick voice, "hum! The woman who dares to rob my Xiao Hongjun, you''re dead this time! Han Fei, Lai Feichang, you two dogs, bite me hard! "


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Zhong''s house, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. This meal really made Han Fei speechless. Stole a glance at Zhong Kexin. There was also sadness in his eyebrows.


    Originally a very pure and ordinary relationship, it became so ambiguous overnight. Thinking about coming to dinner every weekend and even staying overnight, Han Fei was crazy.


    Anyway, it will be the end of the year in a month. Then I will go to Yaocheng to participate in the martial arts conference, and then have a winter vacation. I don''t have to worry too much about the entanglement of Zhong Kexin''s parents. Han Fei didn''t think about what to do next semester. Take one step and count one step.


    "Thank you!" After walking out of the alley of the community. Zhong Kexin stopped and forced himself to smile, "that''s the same sentence. You don''t need to be distracted by this matter. After a while, I told my parents that we quarreled and broke up. "


    "No hurry! I''m still early to graduate! " A very considerate and tolerant expression hung on his face, "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    "Hell? Your home is hell! Are you with me like in hell? " Zhong Kexin immediately became angry. He sacrificed so much that Han Fei still said such words. It''s really annoying.


    "No culture is terrible! I said the wrong thing! " Han Fei shrugged and quickly waved his hand to explain, "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that I''m nothing. Don''t be too embarrassed! "


    "You graduated early, but I graduated! You have so many girlfriends, I don''t have a boyfriend yet! If I''ve been unfaithful to you, what will I do in the future? "


    people will talk. Some uncles and aunts have been pointing behind me just now. The news of the engagement will spread soon, and then. I don''t know how to explain to my colleagues.


    Han Fei is alone and doesn''t care about anything. Besides, when this kind of thing comes to the mouth of those who like to gossip, they don''t know what to say about themselves.


    For women, the first time is particularly important. Now. Having entered the small bridal chamber, what will people think of themselves after they have a boyfriend? Did you tell him that I slept with Han Fei all night and nothing happened?


    Except for the last step, we did everything we should and shouldn''t do. In the eyes of some conservative men, he has become a junk, which Han Fei can''t think of.


    Zhong Kexin doesn''t want to tell Han Fei about these troubles. After all, Han Fei has been passive in this matter. No wonder he. However, Zhong Kexin can''t blame his parents. All the bitter water can only be swallowed by himself.


    After a few more words, they left with heavy worries.


    I haven''t been home all night. It''s almost noon now. Han Fei called a taxi and went directly to yaoxiangju.


    After the car stopped at the door, Han Fei frowned slightly. According to the past, Yao Xiangju must have opened the door at this time. But the door of yaoxiangju was closed.


    The cell phone was dead when I was drinking last night. I can''t even ask. There is no way, Han Fei can only go directly back to the dormitory.


    The sports college building is quiet. The weather is very good. Most of the classes are held outdoors and in the gym. However, when he came to the martial arts department floor, Han Fei heard the cry of killing a pig.


    "Chen Xiaohu?" Listen to the voice. It should be from Chen Xiaohu. Han Fei was shocked. Didn''t he hurt himself last night when he wasn''t there?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei stepped up to the professional classroom, because the sound came from the professional classroom.


    Walking to the door, Han Fei couldn''t wait to look inside and saw Chen Xiaohu lying on the hexagonal table. Bala, Eve and others surrounded. Han Xiaodao was holding a glass of water in his left hand and a black pill in his right hand. He smiled and comforted, "good boy, take this medicine and you''ll be fine immediately!"


    "I don''t eat! No! " Chen Xiaohu''s voice is hoarse, his limbs are weak and weak, and he can''t resist.


    There was a strange smell in the air. Han Fei took a look at the black pill and was startled. He shouted, "don''t fool around!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Xiaohu. Han Fei shouted, which startled everyone. Almost everyone was relieved to see Han Fei back.


    Chen Xiaohu turned to see Han Fei. Tears streamed down and cried, "brother-in-law, help! I don''t want to die! " Now Chen Xiaohu has deep sockets and bloodshot eyes. At the moment, even his nose is running down, hoarse and crying.


    Han Fei''s face was cold, and he dared not delay. He rushed up with a few vigorous steps, flying his fingers, quickly sealed several acupoints on Chen Xiaohu''s chest and back, and then picked up Chen Xiaohu and ran to the dormitory.


    "Is it so serious? Didn''t you just take an immortal pill? " Han Xiaodao blinked, took a look at the black pill, took another look at Zhou Haoran and said, "Haoran, will you try the medicine for me? It''s delicious! "


    Zhou Haoran''s face suddenly turned green. After waving his hand, he fled quickly. Others also hid far away, fearing that Han Xiaodao would force the black pill into his mouth.

 Chapter 305

    Immortality is everyone''s dream. The development of immortality pill has existed since ancient times.


    Han Xiaodao, like Han Fei, has been exposed to medicinal materials since childhood and is very interested in developing messy pills. In terms of treatment, Han Fei believes in the art of golden needle. Even if the medicine is used, it is very mild.


    Han Xiaodao is different. Because of his character, he likes to develop some unsolved mysteries in ancient times. Knowing that Han Fei was seriously ill, Han Xiaodao began the research of undead pill.


    In principle, undead pill is a medicine that blindly replenishes heat. Its function is described in ancient books as nourishing Yin, tonifying kidney and tonifying innate vitality.


    To develop immortal pills, you need hundreds of precious medicinal materials, such as "Yunni", "sea ghost", "golden bean", "fire berry" and so on. Han Fei and Han Xiaodao haven''t even seen it, let alone the real object.


    Refining undead pill starts from preparation, then to the treatment of medicinal materials, then to classified refining, medium-term internal force combined refining, and finally quenching and refining of medicine tripod. This is a very delicate and complex process.


    Han Xiaodao can pour well. After finding dozens of medicinal materials, he boiled them in an iron pot in the dormitory. Finally, he rubbed them into black things and gave them to people to eat.


    It''s also bad luck for Chen Xiaohu to entangle Han Xiaodao every day. Therefore, he became a mouse for Han Xiaodao to test the effect of undead pill.


    Medicinal materials are very magical. When a variety of medicinal materials are combined and boiled, they can cure diseases and save people. Of course, it has another function. That is, the component dose imbalance will kill people.


    Before going to bed last night, Chen Xiaohu took immortal pills. In the early morning, I felt uncomfortable. I looked in the mirror and almost didn''t scare Chen Xiaohu to death. For several hours, I was haggard like a sick man for many years, and then I realized the seriousness of the matter.


    However, sadly, Han Fei and Gao Feng are not in the dormitory, only two dogs and a few hairy children. Even if I wanted to send Chen Xiaohu to the hospital, I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    It was noisy until dawn. After Gao Feng and others came back, Chen Xiaohu shouted and wanted to go to the hospital. However, when I went downstairs, I met Han Xiaodao and Chen Xiaohu was carried to the professional classroom.


    If Han Fei comes back a few minutes late, another so-called detoxification pill will be stuffed into Chen Xiaohu''s mouth. As for the effect, Han Xiaodao doesn''t know.


    Han Fei was busy for more than an hour. Chen Xiaohu vomited something black and farted a few times in succession. The pain disappeared. The whole person was panting like running a marathon.


    "Deserved it!" Han Fei put away the silver needles after disinfection one by one, and taught a serious lesson with a straight face, "Erya has no culture and likes to fool around. You don''t know. How can you fool around with her with such a high IQ. How can you eat this pill that will immediately poison small animals! "


    Chen Xiaohu is fine. Han Fei is calm. If Chen Xiaohu has a problem, he will fight with himself when Chen Qiaoqiao comes back.


    "Confused and confused!" Chen Xiaohu said with deep feeling and old age, "in order to get the heart and snow-white body of the knife, it''s nothing to take some pills! Shit, I don''t believe it. There''s a woman I can''t handle Chen Xiaohu! "


    "It''s like you''ve dealt with several women!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. Solemnly said, "don''t say I didn''t warn you. I''m close to Han Xiaodao. I don''t know how to lose my life! She is not afraid of heaven and earth. She dares to do anything. The immortal pill I gave you this time is the beginning. I can''t guarantee that I can save your life every time! "


    "Cut!" Chen Xiaohu sat up with his hands supporting the bed, picked up a large glass of water beside the table, drank it up, and looked at Han Fei contemptuously¡° You are no better than me! My sister''s character is no better than a knife. I''m not afraid to tell you that I like my sister''s type of woman best. The character of Xiaodao is very similar to my sister. I, Chen Xiaohu, have been waiting for 16 years and finally met him. How can I give up easily! "


    Chen Xiaohu''s words made Han Fei completely speechless. Looking at his fearless eyes, Han Fei felt that some people don''t touch their heads and break blood. How many good words you say are in vain.


    "Whatever you want!" After putting the silver needle in the cabinet. Han Fei took a set of clean clothes and was ready to take a bath. After tossing all night last night, I also sweated a lot, and my body smelled strange.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Xiaohu shouted to Han Fei, got out of bed in slippers, and then looked around Han Fei.


    Chen Xiaohu''s soybean eyes were shining brightly. Han Fei''s heart was hairy and said secretly, is there any evidence left on my clothes and pants?


    You can''t let Chen Xiaohu know about yourself and Zhong Kexin. Otherwise, Chen Qiaoqiao will know. When the woman comes back, she doesn''t know how to repair herself! Whether they will be castrated or not is a question. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, after several months of training, Chen Qiaoqiao is no longer interested in himself.


    But in someone''s mind, this is unlikely. Because he is so handsome and so excellent, how can Chen Qiaoqiao''s best woman be willing to give up herself?


    "What are you doing?" Han Fei was flustered by Chen Xiaohu. He grinned and explained, "I treated you just now. I was contaminated with some vomit. I need to wash quickly."


    "No. It doesn''t taste right! " Chen Xiaohu sniffed and shook his head. "It''s not the smell of a knife. Well, I must have gone out to find a wild woman! "


    Han Fei was startled, but his face remained calm and smiled and scolded¡° Is there something wrong with your mind. I regard Erya as my sister. How can I mess with her! Don''t think about it. I didn''t do anything last night! "


    "The devil believes it!" Chen Xiaohu looked at Han Fei contemptuously, then pointed to Han Fei''s clothes and trousers and said, "you smell of wine and smoke. You must have had a banquet last night and were with a lot of smokers. Your lips have been skinned. Although they are scabbed, they are obviously new wounds. Depending on the shape, they should be bitten by women''s teeth! "


    "Look at your pants, obviously -"


    Chen Xiaohu''s analysis frightened Han Fei''s hair. He slapped him on the head, interrupted Chen Xiaohu''s analysis, pretended to be angry and fierce, and explained, "I went out to have a party last night. Men sometimes have to play tricks! Don''t worry, I won''t mess around! "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Chen Xiaohu looked at Han Fei deceitfully, revealing his little white teeth. His eyes were full of blood and said, "OK! OK! The more you degenerate, the better. In this way, the knife won''t be infatuated with you, and I can save her from suffering! "


    "Shit!" Han Fei wants to strangle Chen Xiaohu. Is there such a blow?


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Xiaohu raised his right hand and touched his little chin. "If you teach me the method of silver needle treatment, I''ll help you keep it a secret. Otherwise. When my elder sister comes back, I can''t guarantee whether she will talk nonsense! "


    "There are no doors!" Han Fei glanced at Chen Xiaohu and walked directly to the door. If Chen Xiaohu is taught how to use the silver needle, how many people will die in the future! With Chen Xiaohu''s high IQ, if it goes bad, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Han Fei, you son of a bitch! You go out and have fun, but you make me suffer -- "


    "Creak!" When the dormitory door opened, Han Xiaodao appeared at the door with his hands on his back.


    "Brother Fei, where did you go last night? How can I turn it off when I call you? Said, "did you go out with the female goblin?"


    Han Fei''s neck was cold, and the knife as thin as cicada wings appeared in his throat.


    "Xiao Dao, Han Fei went out to find a woman last night. He smells of smoke and wine!" Chen Xiaohu didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. He felt that it was not fun to stand on the ground. Chen Xiaohu jumped on the bed and reminded him loudly. With an expression of indignation, he denounced Han Fei''s romantic behavior.


    "Nonsense!" Smelling the smell of smoke and wine, Han Xiaodao smiled, then stared at Chen Xiaohu with a cold face, "do you have a brain? Tobacco and alcohol are all things men like. Brother Xiaofei smells of smoke and wine. He must have fooled around with men. How can he be with women! It seems that I want to develop some pills to improve my IQ. Well, I have to help you! "


    "--" hearing that Han Xiaodao was going to develop a new pill, Chen Xiaohu''s small face immediately changed from waxy yellow to pale. Originally, he wanted to remind Han Xiaodao to pay attention to the tooth marks on Han Fei''s lips. He was so frightened that he forgot all about it.


    "Xiaodao, your undead pill is well developed. Keep working hard! The tiger''s body is very strong. It''s really good to experiment with him! " Han Fei solemnly patted Han Xiaodao on the shoulder, pursed his mouth and smiled, maliciously put forward suggestions.


    "Well! I will try my best! " The development of undead pill was affirmed by brother Xiaofei. Erya raised her chest and raised her right hand behind her. "I developed the second pill last night, and now I''ll eat it for Xiaohu!"


    "Putong -" the floor of the room vibrated. Chen Xiaohu jumped out of bed barefoot and ran quickly to the window.


    "I''d rather jump off a building than take that shit pill! Han Fei, you son of a bitch, you''ll look good when my sister comes back! "


    "Go!" Han Fei walked out of the dormitory, pushed Erya, and then closed the door of the dormitory evil. Seeing that Gao Feng and others were staring round at their lips, Han Fei pretended to be angry and scolded, "hurry to training. Do you want to eat immortal pills?"


    "Hula -"


    "Puff --"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Fei became clean in front of him. Even Bai Feng and Bai Yu both retracted their peeping heads and continued to return to the professional classroom for training.

 Chapter 306

    Bai Lixi and Prince transferred out of the martial arts department, but Han Fei didn''t feel anything.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, this has become the basis for Han Fei to lose his backer and go downhill. In addition, Han Fei''s herbal medicine company caught fire, Qin Hao withdrew his capital, and the adultery of Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong, in the eyes of those who hate Han Fei, the time for revenge has come.


    As a sophomore in the Institute of physical education, Li Long unfortunately became a scapegoat because he broke into Han Fei''s rental house with his instructor. Yu Hailiang is covered by Yu Fugui and has transferred to school. However, Li Long has changed from a sophomore to a "three noes".


    Brother Li Hu is the captain of urban management. He has a group of brothers who eat and drink. The first time I went to the cold river to find Han Fei''s trouble, but I was disheartened.


    Over the past few months, Han Fei''s scenery has been unlimited. The Li brothers are ready to put down their hatred for Han Fei. People sometimes have to learn to bow their heads.


    Li Long is different from Li Hu. Smart brain and excellent physical quality. In recent months, I took part in the recruitment examination of the inspection team of the Institute of industry and Commerce in the self-study examination, and actually won the first place in the written examination. Coupled with the operation of his brother Li Hu, Li Long became a non staff member of the inspection team of the industrial and commercial office.


    At the beginning of November, Li Long took part in the work. The responsible area is the tax evasion and MLM inventory of shops around Hangzhou Normal University.


    Han Fei''s medicine incense residence is now under Li Long''s jurisdiction, which Han Fei doesn''t know at all. Han Fei was even more surprised that a poisonous snake had been staring with scarlet eyes and spitting letters for a long time. Now the opportunity came and was ready to bite.


    Li Long likes Zhang Yuqi, and it belongs to that kind of paranoid love. Before Han Fei appeared, Li Long always felt. I have the opportunity to embrace Zhang Yuqi. However, what happened in the next few months completely exceeded Li Long''s expectations. She was not only fired, but also Zhang Yuqi became Han Fei''s rightful girlfriend.


    In recent months, Li Long often has insomnia. He is holding a knife late at night and thinking about how to sneak an attack on Han Fei. As long as Han Fei sees the blood, he will be in prison.


    Zhang Yuqi''s departure from Hangzhou Normal University made Li Long feel much more comfortable. In addition, he was admitted to the inspection team of the Administration for Industry and commerce, and it is entirely possible to become a formal civil servant. Li Long restrained his hatred for Han Fei and waited silently for the opportunity.


    At Hangzhou Normal University, Li Long has a good friend. Many people will think that Li Long''s best friend is Yu Hailiang. In fact, Li Long''s best friend is also FA Xiao, not Yu Hailiang, but Lu Dong.


    This time, Li Long was successfully admitted to the inspection team of the industrial and commercial office and entered as the first in the written interview. Lu Dong helped a lot.


    Speaking of, their friendship was established in primary school. Without Li Long''s help, Lu Dong could not have been admitted to Hangzhou Normal University.


    In the college entrance examination, in order to help Lu Dong, Li Long exchanged the papers of the comprehensive examination, which helped Lu Dong a lot. How can Lu Dong forget this revolutionary friendship.


    Before Li Long was dismissed, Lu Dong thought of a way. However, Lu Dong failed to help Li long because of the small number of people and the involvement of the army.


    After Li Long was fired, he disappeared for some time. When the two met again, Lu Dong told Li long that the recruitment of the inspection team of the industrial and commercial office was different from the past, and there were three regular places. We must seize the opportunity.


    Lu Qingshu, Lu Dong''s father, is the director of the Health Bureau. Although he is a cold water yamen, he is the leader of the city after all. Lu Dong''s mother, Bai Lishan, is a young lady of the Bai Li family, and her relationship network is not generally strong.


    Under Lu Dong''s secret operation, Li Long successfully entered the inspection team of the Institute of industry and commerce. Moreover, when the internship expires, li long can smoothly get one of the places to become a regular.


    The director of industry and Commerce of a district still needs to give Lu Qing a face, not to mention that Bai Lishan is also involved. Therefore, after only one month of working, Li Long has been on the honor list of the Institute of industry and commerce. He is often named and praised by the leaders.


    Facing the praise, Li Long smiled calmly. The hatred hidden in the heart also stabilizes with the work. Began to expand more and more.


    The night Han Fei went to Zhong Kexin for dinner, Li Long invited Lu Dong to dinner. They drank late into the night and decided to teach Han Fei a lesson.


    Lu Dong hates Han Fei because Xiang Waner. In Lu Dong''s mind, how could he not catch up with Xiang Waner without Han Fei, the president of the student union?


    Xiang Waner likes Han Fei, but Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi have become boyfriend and girlfriend. Xiang Waner became angry and became a lover with Zhang Lihao. Among them, the most injured is Lu Dong.


    Therefore, when Li Long proposed to start with Han Fei''s medicine Xiangju, Lu Dong applauded.


    There are also many districts under the Health Bureau. Under the banner of his father, Lu Dong contacted the director in charge of the surrounding areas of Normal University. Li Long found a fortune teller, wrote a report letter according to his dictation and threw it into the report box of the Inspection Brigade. The main idea is that yaoxiangju evaded hundreds of thousands of taxes.


    So the next day, Li Long took the members of the inspection team to yaoxiangju. Because Han Fei was absent, Zhou Wanrong, the nominal manager, was sent to the inspection team to cooperate with the investigation. Account books and computers were also brought into the inspection team for verification and inventory.


    Seeing a group of uniformed staff of the health bureau and the Bureau of industry and Commerce enter yaoxiangju, Zhou Wanrong, who has not read many books, was stunned. After entering the inspection team, Zhou Wanrong kept crying and her eyes were red. Only then did she see Han Fei''s ugly face enter the inspection team of the industrial and commercial office.


    After Chen Xiaohu''s work, Han Fei went to yaoxiangju again and still didn''t open the door. When I called Zhou Wanrong, I heard a cry. Han Fei understood what had happened.


    I really haven''t paid taxes since I started business. It is also reasonable and normal for industrial and commercial offices to ask for taxes. However, I didn''t pay it because no one came to collect it.


    The industrial and commercial office suddenly took Zhou Wanrong away and ordered Yao Xiangju to close down for rectification, which was a bit of a fuss.


    Walking into the industrial and commercial office, Han Fei saw Li long, and Li Long also saw Han Fei. Four eyes relative, Han Fei knows that today''s thing is not just paying taxes.


    "Han Fei -"


    Seeing Han Fei, Zhou Wanrong was more aggrieved. Her eyes turned red. She shouted timidly and wanted to stand up. She saw that Li long had a black face and sat down aggrieved.


    In Zhou Wanrong''s eyes, the industrial and commercial office, like the police station, can arrest people.


    you bet. In the state of China, before there was no urban management, the Bureau of industry and Commerce had a bad reputation. Because it is to replace national law enforcement, some people with ulterior motives often do not restrict themselves and use power indiscriminately. Eat overlord meal. Drink overlord wine and go out for barbecue in summer. Those vendors who know how to flatter will not receive money.


    Han Fei nodded and motioned Zhou Wanrong not to be afraid. I saw Zhou Wanrong not being treated impolitely except crying. Han Fei''s bad habit eased a lot.


    "I''m Han Fei, the boss of yaoxiangju. Zhou Wanrong is my employee. She doesn''t know anything." In front of Zhou Wanrong, Han Fei took a chair and sat down, staring at Li Long coldly.


    Although Li Long didn''t say a word and looked like a business, Han Fei could feel that when he entered the industrial and commercial office, Li Long''s eyes twinkled, which was a joy after the success of the plot.


    "Pa Pa!" Li Long threw a book in his hand heavily on the table. Guan Wei''s face was very black. He pointed to Zhou Wanrong and said, "she helps you keep accounts. She is also the manager and finance of yaoxiangju. How could she not know? This account book is provided by Zhou Wanrong. It details the daily income of yaoxiangju. Why don''t you know? "


    "Han Fei! This is the inspection team of the industrial and commercial office, not a nightclub. You don''t have to tell me how to do things! You''d better cooperate now. You''d better say what we ask! If you hinder our law enforcement, you know the consequences! "


    Li Long suddenly became angry and Wu Shengyang, who was in charge of recording beside him, was startled. As an old employee of the Administration for Industry and commerce, Wu Shengyang has always kept a low profile. Approaching retirement age, Wu Shengyang doesn''t want to get involved in the whirlpool of right and wrong.


    Today, Li Long took the law enforcement team and suddenly sealed Yao Xiangju, which is very abnormal. The account book brought by Zhou Wanrong and the records of various expenses are clear. Just check it and let Han Fei pay the tax. Li Long suddenly gets angry. What do you want to do?


    Wu Shengyang glanced at Zhou Wanrong, then looked at Li Long and Han Fei. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart. Are these two young people jealous of a pretty widow?


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t argue with Li long. Although the industrial and commercial office is small, it represents the law enforcement department of the country. Han Fei played with his mobile phone and thought about whether to contact Chu Pengfei.


    However, when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. It''s not good to bother Chu Pengfei every time. You can solve such a small matter by yourself.


    "Come on, how much tax do you need to pay! Yao Xiangju has been open for less than two months. According to the time limit for quarterly tax collection in China, my store has not yet reached the time for tax collection. Even when it''s time to collect taxes, it doesn''t seem to be this way. I have complete licenses. I don''t know why you brought my employees into the industrial and commercial office for investigation! "


    Han Fei has read a lot of books in recent months. Han Fei sees most about law. Now that we are ready to launch the black gold Hunter program, we must be familiar with the laws of China. Walking between law and morality is Han Fei''s principle.


    Li Long made it clear that public revenge for private revenge did not exceed his tolerance for the time being, and made trouble for Zhou Wanrong. Han Fei refuted it with reason and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "You should be a temporary worker? I want to see the person in charge here! " Han Fei saw that there was no number on Li Long''s uniform, while Wu Shengyang around him was an old comrade. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, impolitely expressed his contempt, and even glanced and smiled. The meaning of ridicule was obvious.


    "You --"


    Li Long''s face flushed with anger. However, in front of Wu Shengyang, it can''t be said that what Han Fei said is unreasonable. However, Li Long is not worried at all, because it is not just himself who has to deal with Han Fei today.


    "Wait!" Li Long got up, stared at Han Fei, turned and walked to the end of the corridor, where is Xiao Hongfei''s office, the leader of the inspection team of the regional industrial and Commercial Office of the normal university.

 Chapter 307

    Xiao Hongfei is Xiao Hongjun''s cousin. He doesn''t have much culture. When he was young, he raised pigs in the countryside and later mixed with Xiao Hongjun. In recent years, Xiao Hongfei joined the inspection team because Xiao Tiangang was the director of industry and commerce.


    The inspection team mainly deals with some vicious incidents and enforces law enforcement on some vendors who resist law enforcement. Because he had mixed with society in his early years and was tall and ferocious, in private, some vendors called Xiao Hongfei king of hell.


    Li Long was young and strong. After entering the inspection team, he was appreciated by Xiao Hongfei.


    Lu Dong is not interested in learning, but he is very good at officialdom. When Li Long entered the inspection team, "ah -" Zhou Wanrong was startled and screamed.


    Seeing Xiao Hongfei, Zhou Wanrong felt uncomfortable. It was like a little sheep met a big gray wolf. She had an inexplicable fear of being eaten. Hearing that Xiao Hongfei was going to take him to the office inside, Zhou Wanrong subconsciously took Han Fei''s arm and lost her color. I don''t know what to do.


    Han Fei patted Zhou Wanrong''s hand and smiled more on his face.


    "She is my employee. If you have anything, just ask me. You are the inspection team of the industrial and commercial bureau, not the criminal police team of the police station. You don''t have the right to take evidence and interrogate alone. If you have any questions, you can ask them in this office hall. We won''t go to other places, and there''s no need to cooperate! "


    They are all men. Han Fei doesn''t know the dirty waste hidden behind Xiao Hongfei''s eyes.


    Zhou Wanrong is timid. If there is a mistake when entering the room, is she still a man?


    Even if we smashed the inspection team today, we can''t let two clowns fool around. A cold light flickered in his eyes, and Han Fei sneered and scolded.


    There are also many staff and vendors in the office hall. Han Fei suddenly protested loudly, and Xiao Hongfei''s old face suddenly became angry. He clenched his fists, rushed up to beat Han Fei, and stifled it.


    "Yes! Good! "


    A moment later, Xiao Hongfei came back and said two good words.


    "Han Fei, if you don''t explain the unknown powder in wonton clearly today, you won''t want to leave the inspection team!"


    "Li long, ask the brother of the inspection team to prepare."


    Xiao Hongfei was full of official prestige. In a rage, he warned Han Fei to find face and put it out that this is my territory. I detained your undisputed style.


    "I will accompany you to the end!" The corner of his mouth bent, Han Fei smiled faintly, "you have a brother, don''t I?"


    Han Fei slowly picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Biaozi and Anyi. Since Xiao Hongfei wants to make trouble, make it bigger.

 Chapter 308

    Winter days are short, and it gets dark after noon.


    The inspection brigade said that when it was busy, it was very busy. When it was idle, everyone gathered around the landlords and dozed off.


    After Han Fei quarreled with Xiao Hongfei, the timid illegal vendors paid the money obediently, then took a sympathetic look at Zhou Wanrong and left.


    In front of the inspection brigade is the busy street, and behind it is its own independent yard. When it was time to get off work, the front door was pulled up, the rolling gate was put down, and the chain was locked. Zhou Wanrong was scared to lose her color.


    Look at the time. It''s past Zhou Bin''s school. Zhou Wanrong looks anxious.


    "I''ve sent someone to pick up Xiaobin. It''s okay!" Han Fei smiled and comforted, then added in a low voice, "wait, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid. Remember, you can say what you have to say. You can react as you should! "


    "What do you mean?" Although Zhou Wanrong is beautiful, her brain is not very clever. Zhou Wanrong can''t guess what Han Fei wants to do. Surprised, Han Fei just smiled and didn''t explain at all.


    Han Fei didn''t say, and Zhou Wanrong didn''t ask. Sitting next to Han Fei, Zhou Wanrong was reassured. Steal a peek at Han Fei. The young man, seven or eight years younger than himself, actually closed his eyes and looked calm.


    Time ticked along. There was no personal picture in the whole hall. It was empty and scary. After work, Wu Shengyang packed up his things and left. Before leaving, he whispered to Han Fei to bear it.


    Li Long and Xiao Hongfei sat in the office, and a bottle of Baijiu was finished. Two people stared at the surveillance video in front of him. Zhou Wanrong was closely next to Han Fei, and the expression of panic and anxiety hung on his face.


    "This girl has a taste!" Xiao Hongfei put his feet on the tall desk and put up a small tent in his crotch. As the saying goes, Xiao Hongfei wants to take advantage of the strength of wine. Immediately drag Zhou Wanrong to the office, then tear open her clothes and bully bows hard.


    "Captain, it''s past work time now! We can shut the door and beat the dog. " It was dark outside, and more than 20 brothers with batons were ready. Li long endured excitement and whispered suggestions.


    The standoff lasted more than two hours. Han Fei didn''t shout or make trouble. Every time he got up and wanted to leave, as long as the brother of the inspection team got up and stopped him, Han Fei sat in his position obediently.


    Li Long puts a fruit knife in his pocket. When he rushes in in the dark and beats Han Fei, he will silently plunge the fruit knife into Han Fei''s stomach.


    Li Long dare not kill.


    But Li long still has the courage to stab Han Fei.


    Moreover, li long discussed with Lu Dong last night. After stabbing Han Fei, he will definitely bleed and faint. Taking advantage of the chaos, he stuffed the fruit knife into Han Fei''s hand. At that time, Han Fei will not only be stabbed, but also be jailed for holding a murder weapon and trying to assassinate a public official.


    In Li Long''s life dictionary, anyone who offends himself must suffer evil retribution. Han Fei wants to die himself, so he doesn''t blame himself.


    Xiao Hongfei quarrels with Han Fei in the calculation of Li Long and Lu Dong. According to the previous plan, Lu Dong has invited police officer Qin Wanrou to have dinner nearby. After Han Fei was stabbed, he opened the door of the inspection team, and Lu Dong would come with Qin Wanrou.


    With Qin Wanrou''s character, he saw Han Fei holding a fruit knife in his hand, hehe¡ª¡ª


    The anger that had been suppressed for several months was about to be released. Li Long''s heart jumped with excitement and couldn''t wait.


    "No hurry! No hurry! " Xiao Hongfei was picking his teeth with a toothpick and took his eyes back from the video. "I just finished my meal and my interest is not high! Wait a little longer. When Han Fei takes Zhou Wanrong to the back yard, you can do it again! "


    "Good! Good! " Li Long nodded and agreed. He hurried out to convey the news. A moment later. He walked back to the room with a flattering face.


    "Captain, we only have 22 brothers now, isn''t it too few? Han Fei is arrogant and domineering, but he is good at it. We have more than twenty brothers. I''m afraid we can''t keep him. Shall we ask brother Jun -- "


    Before Li Long finished, he quickly shut up, because Xiao Hongfei''s face was ugly at the moment.


    "Damn it! I''m damned - "Li Long slapped his mouth twice." brother Jun is doing big things now. He doesn''t have time to care about such small things! "


    Xiao Hongfei''s face eased a little, stared at Li long, and then scolded coldly, "Li long, everyone should know his position. You are my dog now, so you should have the consciousness of being a dog. Xiao Jun is my brother. How he does things has his principles. Within the scope of the inspection team, how do I Xiao Hongfei want to do things? Do I still need to ask my brother for help? "


    "No! No! " Li Long nodded and bowed to apologize, with an apologetic smile on his face. However, Li Long was angry inside. Shit, treat yourself as a dog. Well, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be bitten by a dog in the future.


    After Xiao Hongfei scolded again, the telephone on the desk rang. Xiao Hongfei slowly picked up the phone and heard the voice of a strange man.


    "We''re at the door!" The phone connected, only said one word, and then hung up.


    Xiao Hongfei stood up and, accompanied by Li long, went to the small gate in the backyard. More than a dozen black figures wearing hoods quickly entered the warehouse of the Inspection Brigade


    "Don''t turn on the light!" After Li Long entered the door, he wanted to press the switch. The man in charge pushed Li long away with great strength.


    Li Long was pushed to stumble and hit the wall with his eyes full of stars. Standing straight, he wanted to come forward and say a few words. Xiao Hongfei waved his hand.


    "Li long, you go out first! Hold the door of the warehouse and don''t let any brothers near! "


    "Yes!" Li long looked at the first man angrily, promised and walked out of the warehouse. But I wonder. These dozen people in black are crisp and neat. They are definitely not ordinary gangsters. The man who hit him just now has great strength. He doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Inside the warehouse, Li Long whispered something. Standing at the door, he couldn''t hear anything.


    Looking up at the sky, dark clouds are all over the sky, and the first snow since winter is coming.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. In such a weather, it''s dark and cool to clean up Han Fei and Li long.


    A moment later, Xiao Hongfei came out of the warehouse. The dozen people hid in the warehouse. The iron door opened slightly and jumped into the gap. There was a dangerous smell in it.


    "Do it at eight o''clock. There are thirty minutes left for the brothers to prepare!" Xiao Hongfei lit a cigarette. In the flickering fireworks, the scar on his forehead shone.


    "You find a way to lure Han Fei out, let Han Fei chase you, and let the video be photographed. In this way, we can easily deal with the aftermath! "


    "I see!" Li Long''s blood was boiling and his mood was agitated. "Rest assured, team Xiao, I will do it well!"


    "I won''t treat you badly¡° Xiao Hongfei took out a big brother look, patted Li long on the shoulder, and then whispered, "that woman, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Li Long repeatedly promised, smiled knowingly and disappeared into the night. Xiao Hongjun finished smoking a cigarette, crushed it with his feet, and then walked slowly back to the office. He poured a cup full of aphrodisiac wine, drank it, hummed a tune, and waited for the widow to carry the gun.


    In the hall, the mobile phone vibrated. Han Fei opened his eyes and pressed the answer button. There came Biaozi''s voice.


    "Brother Fei, we''re coming in. The people that the fool called are now lying outside in the van! "


    "Well done!" Han Fei sneered, "this stupid pig is really far from Xiao Hongjun! Do things as arranged by my SMS! "


    "I see!" Puma son promised and hung up.


    Han Fei put away the phone and footsteps came from the corridor. Soon. Li Long appeared in Han Fei''s sight.


    "Han Fei, Zhou Wanrong, Captain Xiao said, your business will be handled tomorrow. It''s too late today. Go back first. The front door is locked, you go through the back door! "


    Because of ghosts in his heart, Li Long was afraid to look at Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei pulling Zhou Wanrong up, Li Long reached into his pocket, grabbed the fruit knife and turned to lead the way in front.


    The corridor is long and there are no lights. Zhou Wanrong was afraid of the dark. Han Fei''s little hand was full of sweat.


    "Li long, I depend on you!" Han Fei suddenly released Zhou Wanrong''s hand, shouted, and stamped his feet on the ground.


    There was a noise in the back. Li Long was scared to death. He took out the speed of the 100 meter sprint and ran wildly, shouting, "brothers, do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door at the end of the corridor opened, and the brother of the inspection team rushed in, raised his baton and shouted. Soon, another group of people in black rushed in with shining machetes in their hands.


    "Ah -" Zhou Wanrong screamed and turned to run in the direction of the hall.


    "Brothers, Han Fei stayed in the inspection team, violently resisted the law and tried to beat me. Let''s go! " After meeting with the brothers of the inspection team, li long turned around, grabbed a baton, shouted and took the lead in rushing over.


    "Go!" Behind the inspection team, the group of people in black with hoods raised their white machetes and roared in the direction of Han Fei. But, waving machetes, the inspectors with batons fell down one by one.


    Shouting and roaring, interwoven in the dark corridor, filled with the smell of blood. Han Fei put his hands leisurely in his pockets. Watching the confused Li Long draw out a fruit knife and rush to himself.


    "Hoo -" a huge dark figure suddenly fell from behind the crowd. Li Long''s angry fruit knife couldn''t stop. With a puff, it stabbed into the huge body and blocked his footsteps.


    "Ah -" a sad and familiar cry sounded, and Li Long roared and madly mended his knife to vent his anger.


    The group of people in black disappeared like a tide. The lights in the corridor suddenly turned on. The seven dizzy and eight element inspectors who were hit by the back of the machete looked up and saw Li Long grinning with a bloody fruit knife in his hand.


    "Poop!" Xiao Hongfei''s fat body fell down, his face flushed, and a string of blood foam gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah -- ah -- kill -- ah -- help!"


    "Ah -- ah -- kill -- ah -- help!"


    Zhou Wanrong leaned against the door of the hall, and Han Fei stood beside her. The bloody scene of Li Long''s murder was like a nightmare.


    "Click!" At the moment, Han Fei took his mobile phone, sneered at the corners of his mouth and took pictures of criminal evidence.


    "Bang -" the door at the end of the corridor was pushed open. Qin Wanrong rushed in with a pistol and shouted, "everyone, put your hands on your head and squat down immediately!"


    "Clang!" The fruit knife fell to the ground. Li Long sat paralyzed on the ground and watched Xiao Hongfei twitch. Li Long knew that his life was over!


    Seeing Han Fei fiddling with his mobile phone, Li Long screamed in despair. He didn''t know where the courage came from. He picked up the fruit knife that fell on the ground, raised his arm and rushed to Han Fei angrily.


    "Bang -"


    A dull noise suddenly burst open, his ears hummed, opened his eyes and looked again. Li Long''s chest burst open, rushed forward and fell to the ground.


    Qin Wanrou''s pistol was smoking, while Han Fei stared angrily at the reckless woman and wanted to rush up and slap her in the face!

 Chapter 309

    The moment the bullet passed through Li Long''s head, Han Fei knocked Zhou Wanrong down. The glass door behind him was broken by the bullet, hit the iron door, fell to the ground, and made a tinkling sound jumping left and right.


    "Poop!" Behind Qin Wanrou, Lu Dong''s face was as pale as paper. His legs were soft. He sat on the ground and watched his good brother be killed.


    According to the plan, I should now take a picture of Han Fei being stabbed with my mobile phone. However, everything in front of him, strange distortion and deformation, completely exceeded Lu Dong''s imagination.


    Qin Wanrou was also stunned. Although she practiced drawing and shooting countless times, she had never been so smooth as today.


    Killed someone! Really killed someone! Qin Wanrou still maintained her previous posture. Through the crosshairs, Qin Wanrou saw Han Fei holding a woman to stand up. Not far from Han Fei. Li Long''s body fell to the ground, and the bright red blood was gurgling out.


    finished! Made a mistake!


    After calming his mood a little, Qin Wanrou put away her gun with an ugly face and looked at Han Fei holding Zhou Wanrong, who was trembling, coming towards him.


    In the evening, Lu Dong invited himself to dinner. Originally, Qin Wanrou didn''t want to come because she was on duty for her colleagues today. When Lu Dong said. Qin Wanrou came to see Lu Dong in a patrol car when there might be a case here at Normal University tonight.


    In the Northeast restaurant next door, the two ordered some small dishes. Just after eating a few mouthfuls, they heard the voice of the inspection team shouting for help. Qin Wanrou didn''t think about it and rushed over like an angry little tiger.


    When she kicked open the corridor door and saw Li Long rushing forward with a bright red fruit knife, Qin Wanrou warned loudly, and then the scene just happened.


    Looking at Han Fei coming, Qin Wanrou felt something wrong and shot the teenager herself. It was Han Fei who wanted to kill. With Han Fei''s skill, what can a boy with a knife do to him?


    damn! Why are you so calm! Let the boy rush over and stab Han Fei to death.


    "Officer Qin, your shooting is very accurate!" Wiping his shoulders, Han Fei stopped, "but I''ll sue you because you almost hurt us! I reserve the right to pursue further for a policeman like you who ignores the lives of good citizens! "


    what? What''s Han Fei talking about?


    Maybe the sound of shooting was too loud and her ears were buzzing. Qin Wanrou felt that she had an auditory hallucination. He shot himself and saved Han Fei''s life. Instead of thanking him, he wanted to sue himself.


    At the moment, Qin Wanrou wanted to cry. She was angry that she had picked up the money and done good deeds, but was wronged by the teacher as a thief.


    "What are you doing standing there? Your captain was stabbed by Li long. It may be saved if he is sent to the hospital now!"


    Looking at those with batons in their hands and looking at their inspectors like wood at the moment, Han Fei shouted.


    "Yes! Help! Come on, help! "


    "Call! Call an ambulance! "


    After a short calm, the figure shook with the shadow of the lights. More than ten minutes later, the front and back doors of the inspection team were full of police cars.


    The ambulance came in a rage and left disappointed. A black van carrying the body came and threw two body bags into the car.


    Li Long was shot in the head by Qin Wanrou and killed on the spot.


    Xiao Hongfei was stabbed in many places in his chest. When the doctor arrived, his heart had stopped beating.


    The policemen of the criminal police team entered Xiao Hongfei''s office. The table was covered with a soft quilt, with condoms and aphrodisiac medicinal wine on the side.


    Du Shuang came with a black face. Qin Wanrou got into the police car obediently. Although she was not handcuffed, her mobile phone and pistol were confiscated and accompanied by two female colleagues.


    The scene was blocked, and all members of the inspection team were concentrated in the warehouse, waiting for the criminal police to inquire about the records one by one.


    A large cup of hot water was put in Zhou Wanrong''s hand, but the poor woman''s teeth were still shaking. Zhong Kexin hugged Zhou Wanrong''s hands, helped her keep warm and comforted her softly.


    Han Fei is sitting in the police car. Two criminal policemen are taking detailed notes.


    Hearing the gunshot, the surrounding residents rushed over, and the front and back doors of the inspection team were surrounded by men, women and children who liked to watch the excitement. An Yi, a reporter of Hangzhou Express, is directing her colleagues to capture the scene and report the scene with a microphone in her hand.


    In the evening, Anyi received a text message from Han Fei saying that Zhou Wanrong had something to do. She asked herself to pick up Zhou Bin from school and take care of him.


    At seven o''clock, Han Fei sent another text message to tell himself. Because of wonton, he and Zhou Wanrong were detained in the inspection team.


    At eight o''clock, there was a gunshot here, and Anyi was startled. As a journalist, her intuition told her that the inspection team had an accident, so she called her colleagues and asked them to come in an interview car. While doing the live broadcast on the Internet, she drafted the manuscript and told the Hangzhou citizens the truth at the first time.


    It''s just that Anyi didn''t expect things to be so big.


    Xiao Hongfei is Xiao Hongjun''s cousin, but he died foolishly under the knife of his colleagues. Li Long was so young, but he was killed by Qin Wanrou. What kind of secret is hidden behind this matter?


    Zhou Wanrong trembled with fear, but Han Fei was taken to the police car to take notes. From the attitude of the criminal police, Han Fei and Zhou Wanrong were both victims, which seemed to have nothing to do with the murder.


    Do you? Qin Wanrou likes Han Fei because she can''t rush in and shoot Li long?


    But even so, why did Li Long kill his immediate boss Xiao Hongfei?


    Li Long is dead. No one knows his motive for killing. At the time of the murder, the lights were not turned on in the corridor, 22 inspectors crowded in the corridor, and the video surveillance was turned off. It seems that there is something hidden behind the case.


    Although Anyi is not a policeman, she likes reasoning. Intuitively, it seems to have something to do with Han Fei. However, Han Fei is not a witch. Li long will not follow his orders to kill his immediate boss!


    At the moment, Du Shuang''s mind is full of question marks, with the same doubts as Anyi. But the scene was so chaotic that almost no evidence could be found, and all the evidence and witness statements showed that this matter had nothing to do with Han Fei and Zhou Wanrong.


    No, exactly. This matter has nothing to do with Han Fei. Instead, he is a real victim.


    "Captain Du, I have finished what I know. I hope you can find out the case as soon as possible. Xiao Hongfei and Li Long detained legitimate businessmen without authorization in the name of the public. Moreover, Xiao Hongfei wanted to stun me and then made an illegal attempt on Zhou Wanrong. You''re an old cop. I believe you can enforce the law impartially! In addition, my lawyer will go to the criminal police team tomorrow to investigate Qin Wanrou''s unauthorized shooting and disregard for the safety of the hostages! "


    Han Fei stepped out of the police car with a cold face and looked directly at Du Shuang. Without the slightest mercy.


    After that, regardless of Du Shuang''s reaction, he went to Zhong Kexin and helped Zhou Wanrong to the back door.


    The armed criminal police guarding the door wanted to stop. After seeing Du Shuang wave his hand. You can only open the door.


    Han Fei left, but the mess was left to Du Shuang. Two lives, it''s over.


    What makes Du Shuang more depressed is that the two dead people not only lost their lives, but also won''t get a good reputation. This case doesn''t need to be solved or even tried by a judge. It''s TMD''s case.


    The two people who made mistakes are dead. Han Fei has to pursue other people''s responsibility. Is it too bullying?


    Li Long killed Xiao Hongfei, and then Li Long was given justice by Qin Wanrou. According to Han Fei''s logic, the criminal police team is the most troublesome!


    "Shit!" Du Shuang was so angry that his nose was crooked. The emotional criminal police team came to stop the crime. In the end, he became the most injured. Is there any heavenly justice and King''s law?


    "Creak -"


    Suddenly there was a harsh brake sound at the back door, followed by messy footsteps and noisy shouts.


    "Captain, Xiao Hongjun is coming. He stopped Han Fei! Two groups of people seem to be going to do it. "


    The criminal police guarding the door looked at the door and reported anxiously.


    "Go out and have a look. There can be no more accidents!" Du Shuang knows who Xiao Hongjun is and what Han Fei is. If these two people start to fight, it will not be as simple as killing one or two people.


    Zhong Kexin followed Du Shuang, quickly followed out, and touched the pistol with his right hand. There was a firm look in his eyes.


    If Xiao Hongjun dares to mess around, hum, bullets don''t have eyes. It''s a big deal. I quit being a criminal policeman and went to yaoxiangju to sell wonton.


    Du Shuang underestimated Han Fei and Xiao Hongjun.


    When he went out, Han Fei stood calmly under a dim street lamp.


    A black Audi A6, the window rolled down half, Xiao Hongjun turned his face and looked at Han Fei.


    Around the car, there were a group of men in black suits. Not far away, there were a group of gangsters. There should be guys in the army coat.


    Behind Han Fei, there were more than a dozen people standing. Although their hands were very clean, they were ready for battle.


    "Cough!" Du Shuang coughed and the crowd dispersed.


    However, Han Fei''s posture did not change, and Xiao Hongjun did not shift his eyes. Neither of them seemed to pay attention to Du Shuang.


    At the moment, the two men, with their eyes facing each other, dared not even cough.


    No one in Hangzhou knows who Xiao Hongjun is.


    However, no one has ever thought of comparing Han Fei and Xiao Hongjun together.


    Now, when suddenly comparing the two people together, people suddenly found that Han Fei didn''t seem so kind, and Xiao Hongjun wasn''t so terrible.


    "Your brother is dead. I''m sorry!"


    Han Fei''s voice was not high, but it was cold and spread far away. The crowd was relieved and looked at Han Fei with admiration.


    You see, the best citizen is different. He was almost killed by Xiao Hongfei and paid tribute to his family.


    Xiao Hongjun stared at Han Fei. The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said word by word, "I''m not dead yet!"


    Roll up the window and start slowly; Han Fei turned his head and a palpitating smile hung around his mouth!

 Chapter 310

    Since he started, Han Fei didn''t want to hide.


    Guan Laoliu and Zhou Changsheng, who are hiding in the dark, received a call from Han Fei and joined hands with other gang bosses in Hangzhou.


    Guan Na, Zhang Xingwen, Shen Yanzhong and Biaozi also stayed up all night and rushed to kill the field controlled by Xiao Hongjun with their brothers.


    After Zhou Wanrong and Zhou Bin went to Anyi''s residence, Xiao Hongjun had difficulty finding Han Fei''s weakness.


    That night, the police siren in Hangzhou sounded, and it was not until dawn that it gradually returned to calm.


    The underground of Hangzhou was in chaos. The vice mayor and Secretary of the political and legal committee who had not left office held an emergency meeting overnight to discuss solutions.


    The fighting of the Xiang family, the Qin family and the Baili family in the financial market has instantly improved to a higher level. From Wall Street to Huaxia, and then to Hangzhou, a tragic financial war has begun.


    It''s dawn and the sun rises as usual. It''s a new day for ordinary people. There seems to be no difference. However, for Han Fei, his journey to the king began.


    Xiao Hongjun never dreamed that Han Fei would declare war on himself in such a big way.


    Because of inadequate preparation, Han Fei attacked suddenly again, overnight. Xiao Hongjun lost hundreds of brothers, and dozens of fields fell into the hands of Guan Laoliu and other bosses.


    Guan Na''s adultery case is false.


    The news that Guan Laoliu died in the sea of fire is also false!


    Those bosses who are usually respectful to themselves and ready to support their superiors at any time now show their tusks. When it is profitable, they impolitely waved a butcher''s knife to their brothers. Smile is false, obedience is certainly not true.


    It was already bright, but Xiao Hongjun was sleepless.


    After the inspection team returned to the villa, Xiao Hongjun didn''t even have a chance to get angry. He heard bad news one after another.


    Shi Xiaohong has been with Xiao Hongjun. She looks tired because she hasn''t slept. But still cheer up and make coffee for Xiao Hongjun at any time.


    "It''s dawn!" Under the sun, the snow flickered, it snowed all night, and there was a layer of ice flowers on the windows of the villa. The air conditioner was turned on all night, and the air was dirty and stuffy.


    Xiao Hongjun stood up and went straight to the door.


    "Clothes -"


    Shi Xiaohong quickly grabbed the cashmere coat on the sofa and quickly followed up. However, Xiao Hongjun waved his hand and didn''t wear it.


    "I need to calm down!"


    When he opened the door, a penetrating cold came. Xiao Hongjun''s slightly tired face looked much better.


    Shi Xiaohong took her coat and looked anxiously at Xiao Hongjun. Since knowing Xiao Hongjun, Shi Xiaohong has seen Xiao Hongjun so calm and solemn for the first time. At the moment, if Xiao Hongjun gets angry and smashes things, it''s not a bad thing. In this short night, Xiao Hongjun seemed to be beaten and hoodwinked, and he seemed to be old.


    Shi Xiaohong is a little distressed and hates Han Fei even more. This unsophisticated steamed stuffed bun suddenly got into trouble without even saying hello. Moreover, it was so heavy and quick, which was not in line with the rules of the road!


    If you want to win the position of boss in Hangzhou, shouldn''t you first call all bosses to a meeting and then raise your hands to vote? If some people don''t agree, make an appointment with a time and place, or fight alone and have a group fight at the door?


    How could Han Fei be so unpopular? Without any sign, he suddenly launched a full-scale attack.


    Xiao Hongjun was wearing a thin shirt, but his forehead was sweating. The loss of this night made Xiao Hongjun heartache.


    The money is gone, you can earn it again. No one, you can recruit again. But. That night, I lost my momentum.


    Potential, this thing is very subtle, you can feel it, but you can''t grasp it.


    Han Fei launched a full-scale attack this night, giving the underground forces in Hangzhou an illusion that Xiao Hongjun is over!


    This alone made Xiao Hongjun feel cold in his back. The situation fell to Han Fei, and it was extremely difficult for him to pull back. This is the same as two wrench wrists. Once they are pressed to tilt 45 degrees, they need absolute strength to pull back the game.


    What makes Xiao Hongjun more angry is that his father''s election is in full swing, and he can''t fight back at all.


    Han Fei chose the best entrance and calculated his eldest brother Xiao Hongfei; Then he launched an attack quickly by means of thunder. At the moment, the police in Hangzhou must be furious, and everyone''s eyes will be locked on themselves. As long as there is a little action, the Chinese police and army will not hesitate to suppress it.


    Xiao Hongjun was very angry. But can''t vent. Looking at the bright and translucent snow, Xiao Hongjun smiled miserably, no longer natural and unrestrained.


    Shi Xiaohong holds Xiao Hongjun''s phone in her hand. In this moment, it has rang five times. Each time, Shi Xiaohong hangs up according to Xiao Hongjun''s instructions.


    However, this time, Shi Xiaohong couldn''t hang up because Xiao Tiangang called.


    "Dad, I''m fine!" Xiao Hongjun answered the phone and waved Shi Xiaohong into the room. In Xiao Hongjun''s dictionary, trust is only relative. Although Shi Xiaohong follows herself wholeheartedly, she still can''t get Xiao Hongjun''s absolute trust. Moreover, at this moment, my father called and must have something extremely important to discuss.


    There was a sigh on the other side of the phone, a moment later. Xiao Tiangang said calmly, "stay in the green mountains and don''t worry about firewood. No matter how much the loss is now, we must wait until the end of the election!"


    "I see!" Xiao Hongjun nodded, with boundless anger in his eyes, "I will leave Hangzhou as soon as possible, which is good for my father! I haven''t been there for nearly a year. Those who have the reserves should be able to use it. "


    "Good! Take care! " Xiao Tiangang said that, simply and decisively hung up the phone, without any hesitation.


    Put away the phone, Xiao Hongjun turned back to the villa. The thin snow melted slowly in the sun.


    Han Fei didn''t sleep all night.


    But. The good news not only didn''t excite Han Fei, but looked more dignified.


    It is useless to cut off some branches and leaves if you want to completely remove an old tree. Only by uprooting and cutting off the roots that go deep into the ground for tens of meters, the old tree will die completely.


    One night''s toss has achieved the expected effect of Han Fei, but as long as the election is over, Xiao Hongjun''s counterattack will come like a storm.


    If Xiao Hongjun fought back overnight and bit like a mad dog, his opponent would not be terrible. What was terrible was that Xiao Hongjun was so calm that he showed a posture of no parry in the face of his own attack.


    Guan Laoliu was already overjoyed and even invited himself to celebrate tonight. Han Fei smiled coldly and refused. After some advice, my heart became more heavy.


    Start from today. His name will become louder and louder in the underground of Hangzhou. From dark to bright, he will become a thorn in the eye of Hangzhou police.


    Although I didn''t leave Hangzhou Normal University, it doesn''t mean that what happened last night has nothing to do with me!


    The first snow in early winter, emitting colorful light in the sun, looks so dazzling. However, once the noon sun releases poison. Snow will lose its luster, turn black and melt.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, went to the window and dialed Zhang Xingwen.


    "Brother Xiaofei, we won!" Han Fei didn''t speak, but there was an excited roar on that side. The sound burst out like a volcano. In the cheers, everyone was shouting brother Fei.


    "You, Shen Yanzhong, Biaozi, go to an empty room and wait for me to call!" Han Fei''s tone was cold and resolute, and there was no room for discussion.


    "I see!" After Zhang Xingwen promised, he shouted Shen Yanzhong and Biaozi, and the three quickly walked to the next room.


    Soon, Han Fei issued an instruction, a decision that was difficult for Zhang Xingwen and others to understand.


    "Evacuation?" Zhang Xingwen thought he had heard wrong. "Shouldn''t we stabilize our heels and pursue the victory now?"


    "Evacuate! Now! " The sun has risen a bamboo pole high. Han Fei''s nose is sweating slightly. "Don''t take a plane, train or car. The three of you immediately inform all your brothers, lose your phone, take cash and leave Hangzhou on foot. After you get to Ningcheng, you can leave by ticket! I''ll tell you where to go when you arrive in Ningcheng! "


    "Walk!" When the phone was on hands-free, Zhang Xingwen, Biaozi and Shen Yanzhong looked at each other. "Brother Xiaofei, brothers have worked hard all night. It seems unrealistic to leave on foot now! Besides. There are also brothers who are injured and can''t evacuate all! "


    "You can walk as much as you can. If you stay, tell them to go to the suburbs of Hangzhou to recuperate. I will triple all the expenses! Remember what I said and leave at once. Otherwise, don''t follow me again! "


    After Han Fei finished, he hung up directly.


    "Go!" Zhang Xingwen stood up and burst out bright red blood on the gauze on his right arm. He said proudly, "we''ll do what brother Xiaofei says. No brother Fei. We are nothing! "


    "Go!" Biaozi and Shen Yanzhong stood up. After a knowing smile, they acted separately and led the brothers to leave quickly.


    An hour later, Han Fei''s medicine company was surrounded by countless armed police. After the armed soldiers rushed in, they rushed out quickly, got on the military vehicle and swept the next place.


    At 10 a.m., Hangzhou suddenly declared martial law, and all stations and airports were strictly controlled. Han Fei was invited to the police station for tea, but it was not the criminal police team or the detention center, but the office of director Geng Zhong.


    Xiao Hongjun disappeared.


    For a time, rumors were everywhere in Hangzhou. However, Xiao Tiangang''s election was not much affected.


    An amazing news came from the underground of Hangzhou. Guan Laoliu, who came back from the dead, was elected the new king of the underground of Hangzhou!

 Chapter 311

    Geng Zhong has been a policeman for more than 30 years. He has three hobbies: drinking tea, playing chess and catching suspects.


    Han Fei is innocent, and there is no criminal evidence in the hands of the police. Geng Zhong invited Han Fei to play chess and drink tea.


    Geng Zhong likes playing chess. First, he is direct and second, he is straightforward.


    This is already the third set. In the first two sets, both sides won a game. This decisive game has also reached the time of fighting in the endgame.


    Han Fei plays chess. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. When Geng Zhong plays chess, he likes to use static braking to attack people later.


    Geng Zhong''s "car" came out to cheer. Han Fei''s "cannon" was pulled out, and the two armies launched a "white-edged war" between guns and knives.


    Han Fei''s brain is like a computer. His chess path is clear and orderly in the face of Geng Zhong. It''s not a mess.


    "Will!" Han Fei''s mouth turned up slightly and a series of Haoqi came out. The extremely complex chess game was like peeling a cocoon. He straightened out his head layer by layer and finally won the victory.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Geng Zhong laughed and squinted at Han Fei. "As expected, heroes are young. In the chess game of the police system, I have won the championship three times in a row. I didn''t expect to lose to you. Good, good. It''s just that your way of playing chess is a little wild. It''s very unreasonable to play cards! "


    Han Fei put down his chess pieces and explained shyly and modestly.


    "I haven''t read any books. I have been hunting in the mountains with my master Han Laogui since I was a child. When I was idle and bored, I studied some remnant spectra of ancient books, so I could win your old by luck. I don''t know what is the normal way and what is the wild way. From small to large, my master taught me that as long as I can kill foxes and wolves, whether with guns or teeth, you are the winner. "


    "Interesting! Your metaphor has opened my eyes! No move wins, no move. That''s why you beat the old master with your fist. It''s just that you''re extremely dangerous when you punch indiscriminately. Have you considered this? "


    If you want to manage the public security of a city, you can''t do things only according to the provisions. In Geng Zhong''s eyes, the underground forces in Hangzhou must act within the scope set by themselves and cannot do anything special.


    Private fights and chopping people are not big things. But if the underground forces in Hangzhou start a tug of war, it is not what Geng Zhong wants to see.


    Last night, Hangzhou was almost a pot of porridge. The starting point of this chaos is because of Xiao Hongfei''s tragic death. However, according to Du Shuang''s report, Xiao Hongfei''s death has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    But in the chaos last night, it was obvious that people from Hanfei pharmaceutical company were involved. Zhang Xingwen, Shen Yanzhong and Biaozi suddenly came into Geng Zhong''s sight, and their immediate boss was a hairy child who had just turned 18.


    Geng Zhong has heard of Han Fei''s name. The last best citizen commendation meeting, Geng Zhong didn''t attend because of something, but Han Fei killed a professional killer. Geng Zhong still knows.


    However, Geng Zhong could not imagine that Han Fei suddenly became a strong competitor of the underground forces in Hangzhou.


    Xiao Tiangang has called to ask about last night. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Geng Zhong vaguely feels that the Xiao family is not good at Han Fei.


    After thinking about it, Geng Zhong asks Du Shuang to invite Han Fei to see who Han Fei is, and then make a decision.


    Since Han Fei entered the office, he has stopped talking and nothing is different. When Han Fei was invited to play chess, he was not coy at all, nor did he keep his hand when he deliberately revealed his flaws. It can be seen that Han Fei is a wayward teenager.


    However, Han Feiyue is like this, and Geng Zhongyue is worried. In particular, I heard that Han Fei had been hunting since he was a child. Geng Zhong''s heart hung to his throat.


    A boy who has been dealing with tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves since he was a child will not be muddled at all when harvesting life. Once such a person starts fighting with Xiao Hongjun, I don''t know how many innocent gangsters die in vain.


    no way! We must beat Han Fei. At least, Han Fei can''t be wayward before the dust of the election.


    "It''s because the teacher and the Fu are wrong to shoot the teacher and the Fu with random fists. Elder, if you think about it carefully, how can an apprentice easily show off in front of the master? If the old master robbed the apprentice of his money and was interested in his wife, what would the apprentice do? Therefore, killing the teacher''s Fu with random fist is not a routine problem of the apprentice''s fist, but that the teacher''s Fu is too bullying! "


    Geng Zhong suddenly asked himself for tea, which really startled Han Fei. But from last night to now. He didn''t have any evidence in the hands of the police. Something went wrong in Hangzhou last night. Both Du Shuang and other criminal policemen began to doubt themselves. Geng Zhong, an old fox, suddenly made an appointment with himself, which was nothing more than courtesy before soldiers.


    Therefore, after entering Geng Zhong''s office, Han Fei was not polite or hypocritical. Geng Zhong let himself drink tea, so he took a big sip of tea; Geng Zhong asked him to play chess with him, and Han Fei took out his real ability to kill the old fox.


    From beginning to end, Han Fei did not call Geng Zhong director. In Han Fei''s opinion, the man in his eyes. Only good and evil. Geng Zhong is kind to himself, so he will repay his kindness. If Geng Zhong colludes with Xiao Tiangang, he doesn''t care about another enemy.


    After Han Fei''s sophistry, Geng Zhong didn''t know what was implied in his words. Han Fei is a student in the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University. He suddenly went crazy and became cruel. It must be because Xiao Hongjun deceived people too much.


    Xiao Hongjun wants Han Fei''s life. He can''t justify it if he doesn''t allow Han Fei to resist.


    However, Han Fei''s resistance was so fierce that Geng Zhong didn''t expect that an ordinary mountain boy could have such great energy only a few months after he came to Hangzhou.


    Guan Laoliu is an old acquaintance of Geng Zhong. An old guy who has never been in the top position in his life actually replaced Xiao Hongjun overnight. Who would believe it without the help of experts?


    But. If this expert is Han Fei, how many people will believe it?


    "The teacher is wrong. The apprentice can bear it. As the old saying goes, endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back. The teacher will not live for a few years until he dies. Does the apprentice want anything? Moreover, even if the apprentice wants to save his wife and children and keep his money, he can ask other elders for help. Isn''t that better? "


    Han Fei took a sip of his tea cup. After taking a look at the good Longjing in the cup, he said slowly, "one mu of tea field can produce several kilograms of tea. Among these catties of tea, how much money can be regarded as top-grade? Sometimes, I wonder, how many tea farmers have tasted this top-grade Longjing? "


    Geng Zhong frowned slightly, and his old face was red. The price of the top-grade Longjing you drink may be the annual income of ordinary people.


    "People are destined to be unfair from birth. This is like that the master is always the master and the apprentice is always the apprentice. Once the relationship is determined, it will never change. If the master is kind to the apprentice, the apprentice should certainly be grateful. However, if the old master is someone else''s master and the apprentice is not his apprentice, and he wants other people''s wife and children''s property, who can the apprentice ask for help to reason? "


    "This --"


    Think of Han Fei. He came to Hangzhou alone. Although he knew some friends and women, he had a friendship of less than three months at best. In the face of life, death, fame and wealth, who is willing to stand up for Han Fei and offend Xiao Hongjun?


    If Xiao Hongjun is just Xiao Hongjun. That''s all. The problem is that Xiao Tiangang has great energy. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to remind himself to stand in line when the dust of vice mayor competition is uncertain.


    Han Fei, it''s really interesting.


    Although Geng Zhong''s old face turned red, he had rich social experience after all. He smiled and covered up his embarrassment.


    "According to your theory, if an apprentice is superior, he must trample on the master?"


    "It depends on how the master wants to weigh. If you want to change the Dynasty and present a new atmosphere. Then you have to endure temporary pain. Maybe this disciple can give the master a different sky! "


    "So confident?" Geng Zhong narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Look at your age, you should not be old enough. Is it difficult for you to look down on fame and wealth and stand aloof from the world? My master taught me from an early age that before I saw the sun come out, I must not blindly judge whether it is cloudy or sunny. Heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, can change rapidly, not to mention the world! "


    Before coming, Han Fei called bailixi to learn about Geng Zhong''s personality and background. Among the candidates for vice mayor this time, Geng Zhong is impressively named. However, many people ignore Geng Zhong, just as Americans ignore trump.


    After the meeting, Geng Zhong is observing Han Fei''s words and deeds. Han Fei also sees Geng Zhong''s personality through details.


    If Geng Zhong had chosen to side with Xiao Hongjun, he would not have invited himself to tea and chess. Since he is hesitating and he lacks backing, why not cooperate well?


    Geng Zhong''s face changed. He held the tea cup in his right hand. His slightly narrowed eyes suddenly stared round, and his voice increased eight degrees, "hum! What are you? You dare to tell me what to do without taking off your yellow hair! "


    "Peng -" Geng Zhong put the teacup heavily on the tea table and shouted, "you caused the trouble last night! I invited you to tea in the hope that you would know better. It''s nice of you to have a bad heart. In that case, go to prison! "


    Han Fei smiled faintly and looked at the time on the mobile phone. Then stretch out, stand up, bow and thank you.


    "It''s really time for dinner. Since it''s free, it''s OK to have some!"


    Han Fei turned around, making no noise or pleading, and walked slowly to the door under Geng Zhong''s eyes.


    "Didi -" at the same time, Geng Zhong''s phone rang, and Du Shuang''s voice was overjoyed.


    "Chief! The murderer of the Fayun Temple murder case is locked. Han Fei and Zhong Kexin provide clues! "


    Geng Zhong immediately hung up the phone, his face changing rapidly, and a sense of joy loomed in his eyes. Seeing Han Fei reaching for the door, Geng Zhong laughed, "I''m hungry, too. Let''s go and have some prison food!"


    Han Fei tilted his mouth slightly, respectfully opened the door, courteously let Geng Zhong go first, and then followed him leisurely.

 Chapter 312

    The news that Geng Zhong accompanied Han Fei to eat in the police canteen soon reached Xiao Tiangang''s ears. First shock, then anger, then a sinister smile.


    Something happened to the inspection team of the Administration for Industry and commerce. His nephew Xiao Hongfei lost his life. Geng Zhong actually accompanied Han Fei to dinner. Doesn''t that explain the problem?


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This sentence works well in officialdom. However, there are not many people like Geng Zhong who boldly express their attitude.


    As an official, we should pay attention to sleek worldly sophistication. We should be careful in everything we do to avoid pulling out turnips and bringing out mud. Geng Zhong''s attitude made Xiao Tiangang feel that Han Fei had no fear because Geng Zhong secretly supported him.


    Geng Zhong walked around the office with his hands on his back. Weigh the impact of the matter over and over again.


    As Geng Zhong''s two staunch allies, Wang Hong, director of education, and Zhao fan, director of organization, laughed, drank tea and talked in a low voice. It seemed that they didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    In the past, the three seldom got together like today. But last night, the inspection team of the Administration for Industry and Commerce had an accident, and the Xiao family died again. As an ally for many years, they had to come and have a look and discuss the countermeasures together.


    Geng Zhong, just like his name, is loyal to the country. He doesn''t like to follow the crowd and is even more reluctant to engage in vote canvassing.


    The vice mayor election is a differential election. Geng Zhong was elected. It''s just a walk. One, although some achievements. People with some abilities but no contacts and circles are doomed to fail.


    "Xiao, calm down! Geng Zhong is a joke. There''s nothing to worry about. His term of office as the public security director will soon come. I''m sure you won''t support him after you take office. Just hop around with a hairy child! " Zhao fan and Wang Hong looked at each other and began to persuade.


    "Although the serial homicide case has been solved, the Fayun Temple murder case has not been solved yet! The deadline is one month to solve the case. If Geng Zhong can''t do it, he may resign at that time! Speaking of it, Geng Zhong was unlucky enough to catch the election, but there was such a bad case of Fayun temple in Hangzhou. I''ve heard that those big men of the Ministry of public security are furious. If they can''t solve the case within the time limit, Geng Zhong can''t finish his job. Go away immediately. At that time, you, the vice mayor in charge of politics and law, will be in the position of director of public security. "


    Zhao Hong and Xiao Tiangang are college classmates. They have an excellent relationship. Seeing Xiao Tiangang''s unhappy face, he stood up and pulled him to sit down.


    "Alas! Shame! " Xiao Tiangang sat down with a wry smile and drank half a cup of tea. His face looked better¡° I told the Xiao family not to move. However, Xiao Hongfei, the beast, still went to provoke Han Fei. I met Han Fei at the Baili family birthday party. Although he was ill, he was stubborn in his bones. Moreover, if Han Fei had an affair with Baili Yanran and offended Han Fei, would it affect the attitude of Baili family. That''s what I''m most worried about! "


    Xiao Tiangang said that Wang Hong and Zhao fan were stunned. They really didn''t think so far.


    The Baili family has abundant financial resources and has been galloping on the market for many years. It has deep roots with some officials. Although the old lady Bai Shuxiang died, her influence is still there. It can be seen from the presence of many provincial officials at Bai Shuxiang''s funeral. What''s more terrible is that the Baili family has countless ties with the Bai family in Yancheng. If Bai Liyan protects Han Fei, it''s really troublesome.


    "The hundred mile family is not united internally now, and everyone is busy competing for the heritage! Although Han Fei had an affair with bailiyan, bailiyan never expressed his attitude. With the present situation of Bai Liyan, she dare not act rashly. Therefore, even if Han Fei has a little affair with Bai Liyan, he won''t offend you for a small person who has nothing to do with the weight! "


    Wang Hong nodded and agreed with Zhao fan.


    "I hope so! Last night I heard something happened to Xiao Hongfei, and I was in a restless mood all the time! The dog has left Hangzhou. He won''t come back until the dust of the election is settled! Our side. We should also pay close attention to planning. Although we have a 99% chance of winning, there are still variables before the results are announced. This time Hillary Clinton and trump run for president, they have taught us a good lesson. As the saying goes, a big heat will die. We''d better keep a low profile! "


    Although the three have the same level, they take Xiao Tiangang as the core. Wang Hong and Zhao fan didn''t argue any more. After nodding yes, the three took out a list of qualified candidates and discussed the possibility of their voting one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    When he walked out of the police station, Gao Feng had waved his hand and waited at the door. Han Fei got into the tall Hummer and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Go to the Baisuifang teahouse!" Han Fei untied the button on the collar and raised his right hand to fan. According to the agreed time, Lu Qingshu should have arrived at the agreed place.


    To get Geng Zhong''s support, playing chess and having a meal is not enough. Geng Zhong despised his little capital and strength. Not in jail at the police station. Han Fei is already very happy. More extravagance will only cause Geng Zhong''s dissatisfaction.


    Since Geng Zhong acquiesced in his proposal, he must show some sincerity. Han Fei is not very familiar with the officialdom in Hangzhou. In other words, even if familiar, Han Fei can do very limited things.


    According to Geng Zhong, the city''s bureau level and deputy bureau level officials have the right to vote. If they want to defeat Xiao Tiangang, they can''t win only by virtue of their political achievements.


    China is on the cusp of anti-corruption. Geng Zhong dare not do it when he canvasses and bribes for election. Yes, of course. If Han Fei does it, Geng Zhong won''t stop it. However, once the matter is exposed, it has nothing to do with Geng Zhong.


    Listen, Han Fei knows what he should do now. A simple suggestion only distinguishes the current situation and cannot change the fact that Xiao Tiangang was elected.


    Xiao Tiangang has been an official for many years and has made great achievements. It is very difficult to grasp his handle. In order to ensure that the election is safe, Xiao Hongjun has left Hancheng. In this way, the gap that Xiao Tiangang is most likely to break has also been blocked.


    Less than a month, want to change the election. On the one hand, we should continue to discredit Xiao Tiangang and find out the evidence against him; On the other hand, it is to help Geng Zhong improve his political achievements. Catch the murderer of the Fayun Temple murder.


    To find evidence against Xiao Tiangang, Han Fei needs someone to help him straighten out his relationship. Geng Zhong was not happy to do such a thing, so Han Fei found Lu Qingshu.


    Zhang luqingshu of the health bureau also holds the vote in his hand. Who will he vote for. Geng Zhong can''t figure it out. However, Lu Dong''s appearance at the scene of the murder case of the inspection team last night was a good opportunity.


    Qin Wanrou appeared in the inspection team for no reason, and rushed in and shot Li long. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Judging from Lu Dong''s reaction at that time, he must have something to do with Li long. So. Lu Dong must be one of the participants in Li Long''s attempt to assassinate himself.


    Before leaving the police station, Han Fei called Zhong Kexin and quietly consulted the archives of Lu Dong and Li long. It turned out that they were classmates in high school. Zhong Kexin called Li Long''s high school head teacher again. On the grounds of investigating the case, he learned about Li Long''s interpersonal relationship. The answer is that Lu Dong is Li Long''s best friend in high school. Moreover, when they took the exam, they were still in the same examination room and at the front and back tables.


    Zhong Kexin contacted the police in charge of public security around the normal university and investigated Li Longsheng''s whereabouts the week before. Lu Dong met Li long the night before.


    After knowing this, Han Fei asked for Lu Qingshu''s phone number from Bai Lixi and asked the director of Qingshui yamen for tea.


    "Here we are!" Ten minutes later, the car stopped steadily in the parking lot of Baisuifang teahouse. The environment was quiet and quiet, telling the vicissitudes of life in the sunset.


    "The car is parked here!" I looked up at the second floor. My box was located in the window. At the moment, there was no one there. After Han Fei gave an order. Open the door and get out.


    Why did Han Fei drink tea in a hurry after he came out of the police station? When he wanted to come at the peak, he must have made an appointment with his sister.


    Don''t let yourself drive away the Hummer, is Han Fei about Bai Li Yan Ran? Let Baili Yan look at her car and talk about some intimate topics?


    Gao Feng is not a person who likes thinking. He puts down his chair and plays games with his mobile phone.


    "Sweet car?" Lu Qingshu passed by the Hummer, and a trace of uneasiness on his face turned into surprise. After taking a look at the Baisuifang teahouse, the previous hesitation disappeared, but the look calmed down a lot.


    My son ran home at dawn today and asked himself the reason. But hesitated, and then ran into his wife''s room.


    Lu Qingshu seldom asks about his son. With his wife Bai Lishan, Lu Qingshu doesn''t need to worry about his son at all.


    However, just after lunch, he received a call from Han Fei. The boy who made a splash at the Baili family birthday banquet asked him to drink tea.


    Lu Qing didn''t want to come. After all, he didn''t have any contact with Han Fei. Moreover, they differ greatly in age. What do they have in common? However, when Han Fei said he wanted to talk to himself about his son last night, Lu Qingshu knew he had to come.


    Seeing the Hummer, Lu Qingshu felt more secure. However, when he stepped into the box on the second floor, he only saw Han Fei making tea.


    "Director Lu, please sit down!" Han Fei raised his head with a smile on his face. He didn''t even call his uncle!


    Lu Qingshu looked slightly changed. When he came, he was at ease. He sat down with an unhappy face, picked up his tea cup and prepared to drink tea.


    "Your son wants to kill me. I don''t know if director Lu knows about it?" Han Fei came straight to the point and stared at Lu Qingshu''s expression.

 Chapter 313

    Lu Qingshu can be appreciated by Bai Lishan and return with beauty. In addition to being handsome and elegant, Lu Qingshu''s knowledge and ability are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Facing Han Fei, Lu Qingshu has the advantage of age, which makes up for his lack of courage.


    Although I expected my son to do some illegal things, I never thought my son would want Han Fei''s life.


    "And such a thing?" Since Han Fei is not dead, the son''s mistake is not irreparable. After being slightly stunned, Lu Qingshu sipped half a cup of tea, slowly put it down, and said, "you and Lu Dong are students of Normal University. What can''t be said face to face? How can we fight and kill! Luckily you''re all right, otherwise, I''m really ashamed to be a father! Unfilial son is the fault of the father. Since you asked me to come, you must want to ask for compensation. Tell me, how much will it cost to uncover this matter? "


    After all, Lu Qingshu has been an official for many years. Although he is not good at speculation, he has heard and seen a lot of things. Lu Qingshu has heard a lot about Han Fei. He looks gentle and harmless to humans and animals, but there is a ruthless force in his bones.


    Because of prishan, the family is not short of money. Lu Qingshu wants to come. Han Fei asked himself to meet alone. On the one hand, he wanted to warn him. On the other hand, he must want some benefits. Han Fei must have nothing to ask for in his cold water yamen, so he probably only has money.


    His son Lu Dong, although he has some dandy habits, on the whole, he is still progressive. This time I was so confused and did something illegal. If I can solve it myself, I''ll solve it so that my wife won''t show up again.


    Lu Qingshu''s directness caught Han Fei off guard. I thought he would prevaricate and ask why. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingshu didn''t even ask, so he directly wanted to compensate. It seems that Lu Qingshu is an honest man.


    "Even compensation! As you said just now, Lu Dong is the president of the student union of our normal university. He has had several friends before. I want to talk to you about it today. It''s not for the purpose of asking questions. Lu Dong is the grandson of the old lady, and she was kind to me when she was alive. I Han Fei can''t do this kind of blackmail. "


    "Thank you!" Lu Qingshu was slightly stunned, picked up his tea cup and said, "I''ll give you tea instead of wine! There are not many young people like you in this society now. My family Lu Dong lives in the world. If there were half of you, I would be satisfied! "


    "Uncle Lu is serious!" Han Fei smiled and quickly picked up the teacup. "As a younger generation, I admire you very much. In front of wealth, keep your character, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people! I have no other meaning today. I have experienced some things and no elders around me can ask for advice. Although I only met uncle Lu once, I still fell in love with him. Just now, I heard uncle Lu''s words, which made me more determined. Therefore, please uncle Lu must teach me some ways to behave! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lu Qingshu disdains flatterers. However, Han Fei''s praise of character is what Lu Qingshu is proud of. He picked up the teacup, touched it and said modestly, "I''ve lived in vain for decades. What''s like you? You''ve made achievements that your peers look up to at a young age!"


    Han Fei took a sip of tea, and shame appeared on his face. He waved his hand again and again and said, "Uncle Lu flattered me. I haven''t seen anything in the world. When I came to Hangzhou, I was supported by the Baili family, so I made a little achievement. But the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it, so there was the thrill of last night. "


    "Last night?" From beginning to end, Lu Qingshu didn''t know what happened last night. When Han Fei mentioned it, he hurriedly urged, "since you regard me as an elder, I don''t treat you as an outsider. Although we only met face-to-face for the first time today, I appreciate you very much. Seize the handle of others, but don''t want to make a profit. For this, you deserve Lu Qingshu''s admiration! Tell me what happened last night. Don''t hide how much Lu Dong participated in it. I''m not afraid of your jokes. At home, Lu Dong tells his mother everything. I don''t know anything! "


    "All right!" Han Fei smiled a little embarrassed, cleared his throat and whispered about what happened last night. Han Fei spoke vividly. After that, he moved himself.


    "Is there such a dirty thing? Xiao Hongfei and Li long are too bullying! You do business reasonably and legally, even if they don''t help, they deliberately make things difficult. Lu Dong makes friends with Li long. I don''t object. It''s reasonable to help your friends vent their anger, but it''s too much to plan a frame up! Fortunately, I met you this time. If anyone else, Lu Dong''s academic future would be ruined! "


    Lu Qingshu usually goes to work from nine to five. When he comes home, he reads books and newspapers. Where has he experienced this danger. When Han Fei finished, he was very sorry. He was ashamed of his son Lu Dong''s mistakes.


    "Come on, I''ll make amends for you instead of Lu Dong. When I get home, I will discipline myself strictly! " Lu Qingshu took up his tea cup and sincerely apologized.


    "I can''t stand it. Brother Lu Dong was also bewitched by Li long. If it were me, my friend said he was bullied and would help without distinguishing between black and white! Brother Lu Dong must think that Li Long is a prank. Where did he think that Li long would kill him! Later, brother Lu Dong came with Qin Wanrou and had the intention of repentance. If Uncle Lu went back to criticize him again. Then I Han Fei became a villain! "


    Han Fei picked up the teacup, they collided and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Good! Good! " Lu Qingshu put down his tea cup, looked at Han Fei with hot eyes, sighed and said, "if the young people in our country are like you, humble and courteous, and have the mind of returning grievances for morality, the wind of China will never worry again. Unfortunately, there are too few young people like you in our country. On the night of the old lady''s birthday party, Yan Ran openly took your hand on the stage. At that time, I was still thinking that you must have used some means, so Yan Ran would put down her cold character and make friends with you. After face-to-face communication today. I really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain! Ashamed! "


    "Cold is just the shell of sweet, and kindness is hidden in the bone. I deal with businessmen all year round. If I don''t have some heart killing tricks, how can I handle such a large pile of business as the Baili family! I''m not as good as my uncle. It''s hard to get a sweet heart. I have to ask my uncle more about this. He can marry aunt Bai Lishan home, and he has been a good husband and son for many years. Uncle Lu has a deep way of controlling women! "


    Han Fei knows little about Lu Qingshu''s character. Although a few words have been exchanged, Lu Qingshu''s self righteous character is obvious. Such a person, it is difficult to persuade him to change his mind, so Han Fei took a curved way to understand Lu Qingshu in an all-round way. Among them, the most important thing is to get Lu Qingshu''s favor.


    No matter what kind of man or woman, it is an inseparable topic. Lu Qingshu has no background, but he can get Bai Lishan, a rich woman, which must be his proud capital. Han Fei''s euphemistic compliment will certainly further win Lu Qingshu''s favor.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    indeed. After listening to Han Fei''s compliment, Lu Qingshu straightened up and relaxed. Like many mature uncles, he began to explain Han Fei''s interesting story of chasing Bai Lishan. By the way, he also pointed out how Han Fei could please Bai Lishan.


    Han Fei stared round like a serious and studious pupil. Listen carefully. At the moment, if there is a pen and paper around, Han Fei will seriously record it! Han Fei is also eager to learn and ask questions when he meets unclear and incomprehensible places.


    Lu Qingshu likes to drag poems and allusions. This is also Han Fei''s strength. The old and young had a good talk. It''s very late to meet.


    When talking about Bai Lishan, Lu Qingshu''s face was proud. Han Fei took the opportunity to ask about some old things and led the topic to Hangzhou officialdom.


    When it comes to officialdom in Hangzhou, Lu Qingshu''s face shows a sense of resentment. He has a great sense of talent and untimely life. And constantly warned Han Fei not to be an official. In the future, he will still be a physical education teacher and live a natural and unrestrained life.


    "What uncle Lu said is true. I don''t have any idea of being an official! A few days ago, President Liu Yunshan talked to me and mentioned the current Hangzhou election. President Liu hates the current trend of canvassing and bribery in officialdom and is ready to abstain! "


    "Good! Good! " Lu Qingshu drank a lot of tea, but he was drunk. His tongue was a little big. He patted the table and said, "there are not many people like President Liu! When Lu Dong chose the school, I also valued president Liu''s personality, so I promised Lu Dong to study at Hangzhou Normal University. You should be appreciated by President Liu! Should! "


    Han Fei smiled and knew that the time was almost right. He looked around and whispered, "I heard that the election of vice mayor has taken form. Many representatives with votes in their hands almost voted for Xiao Tiangang on one side. Another candidate, Geng Zhong, may not even get ten votes! "


    "That''s not enough. At least I''ll vote for Geng Zhong! Although I usually don''t give an explanation. But I admire Geng Zhong''s behavior. In officialdom, not all are speculators. People like me either abstain or vote for Geng Zhong. The theory of ten votes is not credible! Although Xiao Tiangang has some energy, he can''t cover the sky with one hand! Now, it depends on the attitude of the new mayor Zhang Lin! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei was secretly pleased, but his face did not show concern. He wondered, "can the attitude of the new mayor affect the election?"


    "Of course!" Lu Qingshu cut off the railway and "selected the vice mayor". They all choose helpers for Zhang Lin. If Zhang Lin doesn''t buy it, how can those officials who speculate and drill camp offend Zhang Lin for Xiao Tiangang? It''s just strange that the announcement of Zhang Lin''s appointment has been made, but he hasn''t expressed his attitude! "


    "I''m not sure Mayor Zhang Lin appreciates uncle Lu most. He''s waiting for an empty seat, but you don''t care!" Knowing Lu Qingshu''s inclination and Geng Zhong, today''s tea drinking task has been successfully achieved. Han Fei paid a compliment and put an end to the exchange.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Smelly boy, you can really talk. I''ll invite you to dinner sometime! "


    "Then I''ll wait for my uncle''s lobster and abalone!"


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Good! "


    After chatting nonsense again, they got up and left side by side, which means that heroes cherish each other and hate to meet each other late.


    It was dark and the Hummer was hidden like a hill in the night. Han Fei hummed a little song and went to the co pilot of the Hummer. At the moment of opening the door, a chill came to his nose with the fragrance. Han Fei was startled because there was a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl sitting in the cab!


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled and jumped into the car with a smile. "How do you know I miss you?"


    "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t get my heart? I took the initiative to throw myself into the arms! " Baili Enron coldly and proudly tooted his mouth. The car roared out of the parking lot, "tonight, you belong to me!"


    "--" at the moment, Han Fei''s heart beat like this, but the corners of his mouth were as happy as a ladle. Come on, my body is yours!

 Chapter 314

    The car roared out of the city, overbearing on the elevated, all the way to the lonely mountain.


    GUSHAN is in the northern suburb of Hangzhou, with a vertical height of more than 300 meters. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a sharp sword straight into the sky.


    Private cars are not allowed in and out of Panshan highway during the day. After 9 o''clock at night, private car owners can drive up the mountain.


    However, few people really dare to drive up the mountain at night, because the winding road in the lonely mountain is rugged and narrow, which is very prone to accidents. Although the Hangzhou traffic police department has repeatedly stressed the importance of safety, people drive down the cliff almost every month.


    Hummer is as tall as a hill, on a two-way two lane winding mountain road. Hummers occupy almost two lanes.


    "Roar -"


    The car roared and turned, and then roared and changed direction. Han Fei felt that half of the car had flown out of the mountain road. In a twinkling of an eye, the car bounced and landed on the hard bluestone road.


    "Ah --"


    Above the forehead. Sweating, Han Fei exclaimed. He grabbed the handrail and was ready to jump and escape at any time. However, what made Han Fei speechless was that Bai Liyan not only closed the window, but also locked the door.


    Han Fei has thought that if the car flies off the cliff, he will smash the bulletproof glass with his Xuanwu hand and run for his life alone.


    Han Fei felt as exciting as a roller coaster after a short drive of more than ten minutes. Just. The excitement was inexplicable, and even diluted Han Fei''s joy after persuading Lu Qingshu.


    Finally, the open area appeared in front of Han Fei, and Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It''s finally at the top of the mountain. It''s safe.


    "Boom -"


    However, the matter that made Han Fei''s pores stand up immediately happened. The Hummer''s throttle was turned to the maximum and the car rushed to the cliff platform at the highest point.


    It is the highest place in Gushan and a great place to watch the sunrise. Three flat rocks form a natural platform.


    Because there is no chain, a big red warning sign to pay attention to safety is written more than ten meters away from the edge of the platform.


    "Shit - stop the car!"


    Han Fei almost got up from his seat because the car rushed to the edge of the cliff with maximum horsepower. Han Fei felt that his head was short of oxygen. Although the height of jumping off the cliff in yinghun mountain was higher than that in Gushan, he could catch the trees on the cliff at any time to slow down.


    Now, I''m enclosed in a Hummer. The glass is bulletproof and the iron sheet is so thick. If the car turns over a few more somersaults, I don''t even have time to untie my seat belt. How can I escape?


    Shit! Fooled!


    Baili Yanran must have failed to compete for the inheritance, so she came to find herself, and then she wanted to take Xiaoshuai''s self to die together!


    Oh, my God! I don''t want to die! Even if you want to die, it will be three years later. Hurry!


    Bai Li Yan smiled at the corners of her mouth and was indifferent to Han Fei''s random touching of his hands on his arms and upper body.


    "Bang bang -"


    A large piece of stone was crushed by the tall tires of the Hummer. In the roar, Han Fei was like a fairy flying into bliss, with ups and downs. I don''t know which cloud is the foothold of the next step.


    When Han Fei was ready to run his skills to hit the window and jump, the Hummer stopped on the highest rock. At the moment, the car is less than two meters away from the end of the cliff.


    "Creak!"


    The Hummer car stopped, the handbrake was pulled quickly, the engine was turned off and the lights were turned off at one go, and a fragrant wind rushed towards Han Fei.


    Bailiyan didn''t wear a seat belt from beginning to end, and her figure was so slim and slim. Coupled with the wide space of Hummer, bailiyan had pressed Han Fei on his seat without any reaction.


    "What are you going to do -"


    Bai Liyan''s body suddenly appeared on his legs. Han Fei didn''t even have time to untie his seat belt, but he was controlled by this overbearing and beautiful suffocating beauty.


    Han Fei wants to remind Bai Liyan that he is not a casual man. Before I can say the fourth word. A cold and delicious sweet came from his lips. Then Han Fei''s head roared into a blank, his eyes widened, his hands scratched on both sides, and then gave up resistance without integrity.


    At night, the tall Hummer is like a proud little tiger. At the moment, it is standing at the highest place of the lonely mountain, shaking its body, overlooking the king and looking at the territory under its rule.


    In the carriage, the woman is on the top and the man is on the bottom. Crazy kisses, gasps one after another, and Hummers creak.


    Fortunately, the highest rock tilts upward. Otherwise, with the action range of the crazy men and women in the car, the Hummer is estimated to rush down a cliff hundreds of meters deep.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    The madness that lasted more than ten minutes ended in Baili Yanran''s hands. After biting Han Fei hard, they were eye to eye. Mouth to mouth, gasping violently, looking at each other with hot eyes.


    Bai Liyan rode Han Fei, like an unruly princess who tamed a wild horse, with a blush on her pretty face, waterfall like black hair and a taste of kissing.


    "You violated me, I will sue you!"


    Han Fei added his lips. He felt hot and uncomfortable. He hugged Bai Li Yan''s thin waist with his hands and touched it dishonestly.


    Shit, it''s so exciting to be brought to such an exciting place by this beautiful goblin and do such exciting things.


    However, as a big man, he was molested by a beautiful and shameful woman. Han Fei felt that he had to express his anger. So he twisted his head deliberately, pretended to be very angry and warned, "unless you rape first and then kill. Otherwise, I must find a lawyer to sue you! "


    "Take your black hand away!" Baili Yanran bowed his head and hit Han Fei''s forehead with his forehead. He blushed and gave a vicious warning.


    The black basaltic hand. I have touched the arc below the waist. When I was about to touch the sexy and plump place, I was suddenly scolded and stopped by Baili Yan. So, the poor Xuanwu hand moved up slowly like a defeated rooster, and finally stopped on Bai Li Yan''s waist, unwilling to rub it, trying to reach in front and pinch it at any time.


    "Shameless!" Baili smiled and scolded, turned his body into a beautiful arc, and sat back in the cab quickly.


    The warm feeling disappeared, and I was not used to it. The seat didn''t know when it was put down. Han Fei lay there on his side, looking at Baili Yanran with resentment.


    Baili Yanran gathered her hair and put down her chair. Her chest fluctuated and her eyes stared at the stars.


    Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan''s side face, blinked and meditated on the madness of the past ten minutes. Shit, I should have resisted just now. I should be up there and Bai Li Yan is down there. Facing the attack of this cold beauty. It''s a shame that I have no resistance.


    "No wishful thinking!"


    Baili Yan''s overbearing warning voice is no different from the usual cold.


    You can''t see, listen or touch. It''s too bullying to think about it, isn''t it? Han Fei glared at Bai Li Yan several times, took off a woman''s clothes in his mind, and then -- hey hey¡ª¡ª


    "Disgusting!"


    Baili Yanran turned her head and saw Han Fei''s obscene face and scolded coldly.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice. Endure the impulse of reaching out to touch Baili Yanran''s little face, he said seriously, "Baili Yanran, can you give some tips next time, and then make such a exciting car shock. I have a bad heart. Do you know? "


    "I know!" Bai Li Yan looked unchanged, looked directly at Han Fei and said, "I''ve just tested it. When you face sudden stimulation, your heart still doesn''t beat more than 20 times. According to modern scientific logic, your heartbeat is no different from that of a dead man. "


    "I -" Han Fei felt wronged and wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Baili Yanran.


    "I just examined your heart to make sure what the doctor said. It seems that the doctor''s words are right. You may die of cardiac arrest at any time! "


    Bai Liyan''s voice was calm and indifferent at the moment, like a doctor who announced the patient''s death.


    Check the heart?


    Han Fei stared and listened. If this test method is used in the world, it is estimated that all men in the world are eager for heart disease.


    Lie! Obviously, you yearned for a man, and then coveted my beauty. You cheated people into such a wild place, violated their body, and then found a high sounding excuse to shirk responsibility.


    Forget it, I''m a man. I have to be tolerant. If I lose, I''ll lose! Next time, use this method to check bailiyan''s body at some time! Well, it''s such a happy decision!


    "Why don''t you check it again. The results just now may not be accurate. It needs to be tested again. " Baili Yanran finished. Han Fei''s impatient and thirsty suggestion twinkled with green light in his eyes¡° It''s such a beautiful day. It''s very suitable for field operations. How about it? "


    Baili smiled shyly, like Epiphyllum suddenly blooming, her lips lit up, and said a wonderful word, "come!"

 Chapter 315

    Gollum! Gollum! Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, swallowed saliva, and immediately reacted below his abdomen. Fortunately, there is a block between the two seats. Otherwise, Han Fei will be even more ashamed.


    At the moment, a naked spider spirit came out of Han Fei''s head, lying on the grass full of flowers, coy entangled his big white legs, hooked his fingers to himself, and gently said ecstatic "come on!".


    On such a starry night, lonely men and women lie in the car, and then the beautiful woman like a goblin sends an invitation to you. Which man can stand it?


    Han Fei couldn''t stand it. He stretched out his black hand, twisted Bai Li Yan''s delicate nose angrily, and said with a red face, "it''s so cute!"


    "Pooh!" Baili Yanran clapped Han Fei''s big hand. I laughed brightly.


    Han Fei was stunned in an instant. In front of me, it''s like fireworks blooming. It''s gorgeous and intoxicating. It shines with the stars outside the window. What a beautiful woman, if only she had a lower IQ.


    Back to God, Bai Liyan has turned around. Put the two long legs on the console, and the whole person lay on the flat chair like a mermaid.


    Han Fei''s nose was slightly hot, so he quickly took back his eyes and lay down like a hundred miles sweet, with waves in his heart.


    Hum, my legs are long and straight! Han Fei looked directly at the stars outside the window and meditated.


    They are like naughty children on the beach. They are tired of fighting, and then lie quietly on the beach to enjoy the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Before, when I was in a good or bad mood. Just a person driving a Hummer here, see tired, just sleep; When I open my eyes, I just enjoy the sunrise. Then go back and get busy with the company. Like now, with personal company and first experience, I feel sloppy! "


    Baili Yanran closed her eyes, calmly told her inner feelings, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    careless? Han Fei is very angry! I don''t seem to have many high-quality men, okay? Being forced to accompany him and bearing the risk of being eaten by hungry wolves late at night, he only gave a passing score. Isn''t it too shocking?


    Shouldn''t bailiyan say that I''m really beautiful tonight?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei realized a principled problem. Last time he was in the villa, he was sleepy. Now, the trauma of his heart has not been healed, and he was pulled to the top of the lonely mountain by Bai Liyan to force him to check his heart. What''s more, bailiyan is ready to sleep and watch the sunrise. Didn''t he become the man who slept with her?


    no way! Absolutely not! Unless you take off your clothes and go to bed, you can''t promise. There is not even a shelter on the bare top of the mountain. This empty carriage has no quilt. What if you catch a cold.


    "This place can only belong to me. I forbid you to drive a car and bring other girls here! " Baili Yan''s voice paused and suddenly realized that he had made a small mistake. Han Fei is so naughty. Now the car is in his hand. What if he brings other girls? Fortunately, I am smart and have thought of it.


    well! hey! Han Fei smiled strangely and almost screamed! Yes, such a wonderful place. Isn''t it a great place to pick up girls and fight in the field? Next time Chen Qiaoqiao comes back, bring her, and then -- hey hey¡ª¡ª


    However, Han Fei soon denied the idea. It''s strange that you don''t fly off the cliff because of your driving skills. Moreover, Chen Qiaoqiao''s desire is so strong. What if the movement is too big and causes a mountain collapse?


    Crazy, stupid people go to this place where birds don''t shit to have a field battle? How nice it is in the big bed. I''m not afraid to turn over when I sleep. This place can sleep. It must be a goblin.


    Han feishen flew out of the sky. After thinking for a moment, he turned his head and looked at it. Bai Liyan''s long eyelashes closed tightly, and he really fell asleep.


    Chest ups and downs, breathing evenly, a delicate little face with a sweet smile. The moonlight gently shines on Bai Li Yan''s legs and chest. Stroking her cheek, kissing and pitying.


    Han Fei looked at Baili Yanran quietly like a porcelain doll, touched his nose, sat up, took off his clothes and gently covered Baili Yanran.


    Why bother!


    Returning from his gaze, Han Fei looked up at the starry sky and thought about his thoughts. Bai Liyan doesn''t worry about food and clothing, nor can she find a man who loves her. Why work hard? Maybe Bai Liyan doesn''t remember how much money she has made in doing business.


    Making money is for enjoyment, but bailiyan doesn''t even have time to spend money. Busy day and night every day, why bother to calculate with those intriguing businessmen?


    emptiness!


    Bai Liyan was empty except for her career. The only spiritual sustenance. That''s the little fly. After Bai Shuxiang died, Bai Liyan didn''t even have a person to speak from the bottom of her heart.


    poor!


    Han Fei couldn''t help feeling distressed and smiling. A beautiful creature who looks like such a disaster to the country and the people, he actually lives like a prisoner. In this world, the only person who can save Bai Liyan may be a good man of fraternity.


    However, I have no separation. How can I coordinate the relationship with several women?


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi like them all. Zhong Kexin slept with himself again. In front of him, how can he stand having a man with other women!


    Better be an emperor! You can have so many beautiful women in your name.


    Um! I really can''t do it in the future. I took a group of women and ran to the top of the mountain. Lead down the lightning and chop yourself hard. As long as we cross, all problems will be solved.


    In order not to affect bailiyan''s sleep, Han Fei stared and meditated for a while, and then closed his eyes to think about the future.


    As time passed by, Han Fei fell asleep.


    "Click! Click! " In the morning light, Han Fei was startled to hear the sound of a mobile phone taking photos in his ear. He quickly opened his eyes and saw Bai Liyan holding her mobile phone to herself and continuing to take photos.


    You see, men just can''t be too handsome, otherwise they will be photographed when they sleep. Those entertainment stars only have to sleep with their wives and husbands. Look at our style, Hangzhou tianzhijiao girl actually secretly photographed and slept.


    Han Fei sipped his mouth. Quietly moved his body, put on a sexy posture that he thought was ecstatic, and waited for Baili to take photos. Come on, beauty, shoot me, shoot me hard!


    But. Baili Yanran turned her cell phone and photographed the sun doll who was still sleeping in the East.


    Suddenly, the East jumped out of the fiery red, the night dissipated in an instant, and the carriage became the camp of the rising sun in an instant. Bai Li Yan flew with her fingers and snapped pictures of the rising sun.


    "Cough!" Han Fei was very angry. I''ve worked so hard to pose ecstatic, but I''m not as good as the sun''s husband. Grandma, what''s a eunuch afraid of? The handsome guy ignored it.


    Bai Liyan turned a deaf ear to Han Fei''s cough, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and lay lazily on his seat fiddling with his mobile phone.


    "Does it look good?" Baili Yan does not squint, but Han''s eyes secretly stare at Baili Yan''s crisp chest.


    "Good looking!" Han Fei turned his head calmly, looked at the rising sun and said, "it''s like a ripe duck egg yolk with black and red oil flowing around. If you have bread and drink some milk, it will be more beautiful!


    Until this moment, Han Fei realized that he didn''t have dinner last night, but he drank several pots of tea with Lu Qingshu.


    Thinking of water, Han Fei felt the discomfort of his belly bulging. He wanted to pee in the East immediately and extinguish the hateful red sun.


    Bai Liyan is used to Han Fei''s vulgarity. A person who has never read in primary school is now a college student. There is really no reason in this world. however. Han Fei made progress and learned to use metaphor.


    "Annoying!" Baili Yan tightened her nose, pulled her clothes and said angrily, "what a good morning, it was ruined by you. You open your eyes and see the most beautiful woman in the world; And I opened my eyes and saw a drooling face! "


    "--" Han Fei was hit by seven dizziness and eight elements in an instant, with a confused expression on his face. Last night, I shouldn''t have the benevolence of women. I should have pressed her on the car and ruined her at the risk of dying immediately.


    Shameless, it''s so shameless! How can you praise yourself and spoil others! Even if you say, it should be yourself! But. It''s really beautiful to sleep with Bai Li Yan, and men will drool after watching for a long time!


    "Talk business!" Han Fei converged and didn''t care about a little girl''s flirtation. "My time is very precious. I have to buy a lot of houses today!"


    "How much money do you need? I''ll support you." Baili Yanran put away her mobile phone, flashed her eyes and stared at Han Fei seriously. "I heard you and Zhong Kexin entered the bridal chamber, isn''t it true?"


    "Really!" Han Fei proudly straightened his chest, and then said very spineless, "but he didn''t do anything!"


    "Well! Good performance! " Baili Yanran stretched out her hand, grabbed Han Fei''s nose, shook it 360 degrees, stretched out and said, "in order to reward you, I''ll lend you my bank card!"


    "Boom!" Baili Yanran finished, folded the seat and started the car quickly.


    "Shit - again!" Han Fei immediately fell asleep. He sat up straight, fastened his seat belt, stared round and was ready to escape at any time.

 Chapter 316

    Han Fei drove the car to Hangzhou Normal University. When he got off the car, he remembered that Qin Wanrou, a pervert, was busy writing checks and would not get up early to catch his driving without a license.


    Back in the dormitory, Chen Xiaohu and others were still sleeping. After taking a look at the calendar, Han Fei realized that today was Saturday.


    Han Fei finds out a set of clean clothes and silently goes to the bathroom to wash. After everything, there was some noise in the dormitory.


    On winter mornings, men and women, old and young, have the problem of lazy beds. Chen Xiaohu is from Yancheng. He is not used to the morning without heating. She huddled under the quilt. Chen Xiaohu blinked his black bean like eyes and looked at Han Fei who was full of shower gel fragrance.


    "Go out fooling around with bailiyan again!" Chen Xiaohu, with a small face and a yawn, warned, "I will truthfully record your romantic evidence. The speed and frequency with which you harm women is really heinous! I don''t understand. You are not as handsome as me and older than me. How can so many women like you! "


    "What would you like for breakfast?" Han Fei looked in the mirror and fiddled with his long hair. Before Chen Qiaoqiao came back, Han Fei could have a long, elegant hair. For Chen Xiaohu''s envy, jealousy and hatred, he directly ignored it.


    "I want to eat Wang Yuanxing''s big meat steamed stuffed bun, fried dough sticks in Guangju teahouse and wonton in yaoxiangju. You can''t lack anything, and it should be in quadruplicate. I''m not like you. I go out to pick up girls by myself. There are good things. I want to enjoy it with my brothers. "


    "Finished?"


    "It''s over! Prepare according to the tiger master''s requirements, so as to block my mouth. When my sister comes back, I can help you say a few good words! "


    "No problem!" After losing his comb and snapping his fingers, Han Fei winked at himself in the mirror.


    "Handsome! Why so handsome! "


    "Shameless!" Chen Xiaohu felt that this should be said by himself. How can a man with several ambiguous girlfriends be called handsome with so much coquettish flavor! It should be Sao, wave and cheap.


    "Get up and go out for breakfast! Then accompany me to buy a villa and hire some maids! The conditions of this dormitory are really terrible! " Han Fei pouted his ass, found a windbreaker that only the boss of the underworld could wear, waved his arms and wore it smartly.


    "OK -"


    Chen Xiaohu is about to protest. Two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys lift the quilt and wear pants and sweaters like the game.


    "Hey, hey -- how about a little backbone?"


    I was negotiating, and several useless brothers broke down. Chen Xiaohu protested loudly. Two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys have jumped out of the dormitory to wash.


    Han Fei proudly tilted his mouth and put on a windbreaker. He took out the phone and called Zhong Kexin.


    "Why, in the morning!" After the phone was connected, the lazy coquettish complained, "it''s not easy to sleep in. What''s so urgent!"


    "Buy a house!" Han Fei patted his pocket. Bai Liyan''s bank card was still there. He slept with him all night and came back with a bank card. We must spend hard today¡° Didn''t Liu Wanquan say that you can get a 30% discount on buying a house? I''m going to buy the whole building today. I''m so angry with my grandson! "


    "Is it windy outside?" Zhong Kexin asked bleary eyed.


    "Wind?" Han Fei looked out on tiptoe and replied in surprise, "no! It''s sunny and sunny. It''s definitely a good day to go shopping and buy a house. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh!" Zhong Kexin opened his eyes, "I thought the wind was strong and flashed your tongue, so I called Hu Lili early in the morning!"


    "--" Han Fei has the impulse to smash the phone. Last night, I was teased and taken advantage of by the rich woman Bai Liyan. Who makes people rich! Now that he has so much money and holds a bank card that can buy half of Hangzhou, Zhong Kexin doesn''t believe him. Even if I don''t believe it, I''m still sarcastic about myself in a circle.


    "Less nonsense!" Han Fei ordered overbearing, "an hour later. Let''s go to Liu Wanquan''s building to sweep the goods. Shit, that old tortoise bastard doesn''t look down on me? I''ll show him today what a rich man is! "


    "Hello! How to talk! Liu Wanquan is my uncle. He is a tortoise bastard. What has my mother become? What am I and what are you? "


    Zhong Kexin was very dissatisfied, muttering and complaining. He was sleepless. He said patiently and comfortingly, "that''s what I said that day. You''re serious! You think there''s really a 20% discount? Moreover, I''m sure my uncle will make things difficult for you even if there is a 20% discount. Although you have money now, you can buy one or two houses. You said to buy a unit the other day. Do you know how many houses there are in a unit? "


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei licked his lips, touched the bank card in his pocket, and said proudly, "I have money, what am I afraid of!"


    "According to the calculation of one ladder and two households in a unit, there are 36 houses in the small high-rise building on the 18th floor. According to the average price of houses in Hangzhou, the price of a house is about 4 million, and the price of 36 houses. About 150 million. That doesn''t include other messy expenses. My uncle boasted that he would give you a 30% discount. According to the calculation of 36 floors, it would cost more than one hundred million! "


    "So much!" Han Fei pretended to be surprised and teased with a bad smile, "doesn''t that mean that if I really buy a unit, I can make 50 million? According to the calculation of three units of a building, if I buy a building, I can make 150 million? "


    "If you buy the whole building, you can earn 1.5 billion! What autumn dream do you have in the morning! The real estate manager develops a real estate and earns so much gross income. My uncle doesn''t have so much power to sell all your houses! "


    Han Fei''s eyes turned green at the thought of 1.5 billion yuan. No wonder the prince''s family is so rich and makes so much money by selling his house. however. Since Liu Wanquan dares to boast, he can at least deal with a building!


    As long as you buy a building and sell it yourself, won''t you make more than 100 million? They also sell Mao wonton.


    "Come on! Get up now! Then pull up your parents. I''m going to buy a house today. Give your uncle and aunt a bad breath! " Han Fei wanted to put on his wings and fly to Liu Wanquan immediately. He signed a card and sold the house.


    "Good! OK! Uncle Han! I''m convinced. I have some bad money. I don''t know what to do! " Zhong Kexin reluctantly agreed. After making an appointment, he sent the detailed address of the sales office to Han Fei.


    Han Fei has money now. It''s also good to buy one or two houses. Men can''t put too much spare money in their hands, otherwise they will certainly squander it. As for what Han Fei thinks, Zhong Kexin is too lazy to guess. It''s not a real boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. Zhong Kexin doesn''t think he will buy a house for his parents as a gift.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong today. It''s not bad to accompany Han Fei around. When I went to bed last night, my parents asked me to call Han Fei home for dinner.


    Han Fei hung up the phone, turned around and was startled. Chen Xiaohu, two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys are well dressed and have toothpaste foam on their mouth. Now they are looking at themselves.


    "Let''s go! Have breakfast! " Han Fei checked his wallet. His ID card was in it. He snapped his fingers and took his four hairy children to breakfast.


    After breakfast. Han Fei drove a Hummer, sent two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys to Hangzhou paradise to play, and then drove Chen Xiaohu to the sales department.


    "There must be nothing good about the smirk on your face!" Chen Xiaohu sat cross legged in the co pilot''s position, looked at the traffic jam in front and said, "if you travel in Hangzhou, you can''t drive. When you have money, you must buy a helicopter. Great time, don''t waste it on the road! "


    "Eat up. Why are you full of nonsense!" Han Fei wants to kick Chen Xiaohu down. I''ve been chirping since I opened my eyes¡° I''m going to buy a house today! "


    "What?" Chen Xiaohu stared round. "After you marry my sister in the future, you can live directly in our house and buy a house in Hangzhou!"


    "Roll the calf!" Han Fei laughed and scolded, "even if I am with your sister, I will marry her. How can I go to your Chen family!"


    "Well! So I can rest assured that you won''t compete with me for inheritance in the future! " Chen Xiaohu was relieved. "You''d better buy more sets. There is one in every direction in the southeast and northwest, so that several women won''t meet and fight."


    "I''m serious!" Han Fei smiled and explained in detail his plan to buy a house and humiliate Liu Wanquan. When buying a house today, Chen Xiaohu must be present. In this way, Liu Wanquan will be more convinced that his money was cheated by himself. Only when a person is angry will he make an irrational decision and seize the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    "Yes! Making money is certainly a good thing, but this time I want a big house! " Chen Xiaohu turned to look at Han Fei and whispered, "in case Xiaodao and I have a development, can we live together?"


    Han Fei looked at Chen Xiaohu and smiled, "is your little brother mature?"


    "Get out!" Chen Xiaohu punched Han Fei on the arm, and then said proudly, "brother, although I''m not tall, some things are still big. Why don''t I take them out and show you?"


    "Crunchy -" Han Fei was so dark that he stepped on the brake and almost hit the rear of the car in front. He turned his head and angrily warned, "from now on, shut up!"


    "Cut!" Chen Xiaohu looked at Han Fei disdainfully, wrapped his clothes, closed his eyes and said, "open it slowly, I''ll make up my sleep and grow my body!"

 Chapter 317

    Hangzhou''s highway network extends in all directions, and the municipal government''s investment in transportation ranks first in the country every year.


    However, Hangzhou is such a big place that no matter how to build roads, it still can''t solve the problem of traffic congestion.


    With the vigorous publicity of the municipal government, many rich people began to choose to live in the suburbs. Hangzhou imitates the ring road construction of Yancheng. In recent years, Hangzhou also has its own half-hour bus circle and one-hour bus circle.


    Although Qin''s real estate is not the main profit-making project of the Qin family, in recent years, with the rise of house prices, the Qin family has also tasted the sweetness in real estate investment.


    Baoyuanzedi is a high-grade commercial residential community, and the planned Metro Line 10 is near the community. Under the banner of subway house and the hype of Qin group, it has attracted many people eager to buy a house before the opening.


    If placed a year ago, Baoyuan zedi such a high-quality real estate. After opening, it will be sold out immediately.


    This year, the state''s policies to control house prices are frequent. In such a good area as baoyuanzedi, the sales have been somewhat affected. It has been more than two months since the opening, and one third of the houses have not been sold. As the general manager of the sales company, Liu Wanquan has a lot of pressure on his shoulder.


    When his sister, brother-in-law and niece came, Liu Wanquan would push away Ma Rongmei, who was half lying in his arms, no matter how reluctant he was. Get ready to get up and meet.


    "Bitch, come back later and see how I deal with you!" Liu Wanquan stood up with his pants and spat at his lover Ma Rongmei.


    "Wanquan, your sister and your brother-in-law are very poor. What real estate are you looking at! Let me see, their family sells almost the same house and wants to buy a house. It''s a fool''s dream! The house here. More than 30000 per square meter, their family can''t afford a bathroom with a year''s income! "


    With a big chest and towering hips, coupled with a matchmaker''s mouth that speaks to people and ghosts, Ma Rongmei has become a capable cadre under Liu Wanquan not long after she came to the company.


    Ma Rongmei didn''t blink when she slept with her clients in order to sell her house for a commission. In Ma Rongmei''s eyes, those who have money are grandparents and those who have no money are three grandchildren. Go as far as you can.


    "This moment, that moment!" Liu Wanquan straightened out his tie in the mirror, put on his suit and coat, and said in a dog like manner, "three days ago, my niece was engaged and found a rich man. Han Fei, have you heard of it? "


    "A little familiar." A woman of Ma Rongmei''s age cares about coquettish rich men over the age of 40. Ma Rongmei is not interested in small fresh meat such as Prince and bailish. As for the best citizens, Ma Rongmei doesn''t know. But when she heard that it was Liu Wanquan''s niece''s boyfriend, Ma Rongmei was still very talkative and pretended not to remember.


    "The best citizen of Hangzhou. A gossip boyfriend with a sweet smile. The chairman of Xiaofei medicine company, the company that cooperates with Childe Qin Hao! " Liu Wanquan was not in a hurry to go out for a cold wind, dressed neatly, picked up an orange and introduced Han Fei while eating.


    On the phone, the elder sister said Han Fei would come too. Liu Wanquan was so happy that he was ready to act according to the plan and teach Han Fei a lesson. But acting alone is a little tired, so. Liu Wanquan needs Ma Rongmei''s help.


    "It''s still your niece who robbed Bai Liyan''s boyfriend. As the saying goes, your mother''s uncle is big and your niece is engaged. You should really give some benefits as an uncle. Since Han Fei can cooperate with Childe Qin Hao, he seems to have some money! "


    Ma Rongmei has a keen sense of smell for high-quality men. It seems that Zhong Rui''s family can really place an order when they come to see the real estate!


    "Some money?" Liu Wanquan smiled contemptuously, "after childe Qin Hao withdrew his capital, Han Fei''s medicinal material company has left an empty shell. Moreover, a few days ago, Xiaofei medicinal materials company rushed in and many armed police arrested people. It is estimated that it is not far from closing the door. "


    "Thin camels are bigger than horses. These rich people are still rich when they sell empty shell companies. Although the house of the medicine company is rented, the plaque of the company is valuable! Now if you want to open a medicine company, you need to have a relationship with Yancheng! "


    "Stop talking so much nonsense!" Since the rent disappeared. Liu Wanquan was annoyed when he heard the word "rent". He frowned, snorted coldly, hugged Ma Rongmei in his arms and pinched her bulging chest. Liu Wanquan was satisfied to let go until Ma Rongmei was panting and pleading.


    "Plum, wait, you want to play a play with me!"


    "Yes! You can act as you say. You can play naked. The whole person is yours! " Ma Rongmei''s charming voice is very tempting. When she heard Liu Wanquan say that she was acting, Ma Rongmei twisted her waist, threw out her eyes one after another, leaned her hips against the desk, opened her legs, and the ultra short skirt and black silk stockings released infinite magic.


    "Shit!" Liu Wanquan immediately reacted and wanted to rush up and engage in the coquettish fox.


    "Not for me, but for Han Fei!"


    "Seduce him?" Ma Rongmei immediately changed her embarrassed expression. Pouting his red lips, he said, "people are pure and clean. How can they seduce good young people at will!"


    "Fuck you! Speak well! " After Liu Wanquan smiled and scolded, he bowed his head and told Ma Rongmei in detail. A moment later, they left the office one after the other.


    Baoyuan zedi''s sales office is at the gate of the community. Because of the morning, the sales hall is empty.


    "Tut Tut, this house is very nice. Lao Zhong, look at this room. It''s all sunny. It''s not like our building. It''s like a cellar to stay in it during the day! "


    "Kexin, this house is good, less than 100 square meters, with a total price of more than 3 million. According to the calculation that Han Fei earns 300000 a month, he can repay the house money in ten months! "


    "Lao Zhong, come on, come on, there are free cakes and fruits here. It''s delicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Xiuzhu was young, her character was very similar to that of Zhong Kexin. She was a stylistic activist and taught biology well. If it weren''t for her daughter''s accident, Liu Xiuzhu might not have retired yet.


    After Zhong Kexin''s false engagement, Liu Xiulian walked out of the haze for many years, her face was full of a happy smile and was interested in everything.


    His wife was happy, and Zhong Rui was also happy. He carried his hands behind his back. Look East and West behind your wife.


    Two sales ladies in red cheongsam followed the second old man. They didn''t even have the opportunity to introduce, but they couldn''t leave the guests aside.


    "Beauty, which house do you like?" Zhong Kexin was bored and looked through the house type magazine. A greasy childe chatted up in a famous black suit¡° I also want to buy a house. But I can''t choose well. How about, are you interested in being a neighbor? "


    Zhong Kexin, wearing the red woolen suit he bought when he was engaged that day, sat there quietly, much like a famous lady.


    Zhong Kexin raised his head, opened his handbag and took out his work permit. Smiled and said, "childe, are you interested in going to the criminal police team for tea?"


    "Sorry! Sorry! " The childe''s face turned white immediately. After bowing and bowing to apologize, he turned and ran away.


    Although criminal police are better than forensic medicine, they deal with dead people every day. A boy with a little money, who wants to find a wife who faces the body all day.


    "Boring!" Zhong Kexin glanced at the door of the sales department and looked out of the window. Han Fei hasn''t arrived yet.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so slow!"


    Two calls have been made, but the line is busy. If you call again, it''s like you really want to buy a house. Seeing his parents'' lively discussion, Zhong Ke smiled bitterly and shook his head. He changed a fashion magazine and looked attentively.


    "Beauty, which house do you like?" In less than ten minutes, Zhong Kexin was watching with interest. He was patted on his left shoulder. The male voice of the male duck sounded in his ear, and it was the same chat up.


    "Get out!" Zhong Kexin was on fire immediately. It was endless. He didn''t lift his head and scolded coldly.


    "Girl, you have a hot temper. Keep your guard for me. Come on, kiss one! " Han Fei''s joking voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Zhong Kexin raised his head and saw Han Fei smiling and looking at himself.


    "Come on, let me kiss you!" Zhong Kexin blushed, raised the magazine in his hand and beat Han Fei on the back. "Dead people, what''s wrong with learning? They actually learn from hooligans to flirt with women."


    "Wrong!" Han Fei smiled and whispered¡° You''re not a woman yet. Are you flirting with beautiful police flowers? "


    "If you laugh with me again, I''ll catch you to the criminal police team immediately! Accuse you of molesting a good girl! " Zhong Kexin threw the magazine on the table and angrily warned, "come so late, I''m starving! You hurry up and have a symbolic look, and then we''ll go to dinner! "


    He received a call from Han Fei before he got up. He was afraid of being late and came without breakfast. Damn Han Fei was so late that Zhong Kexin starved to death.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled proudly, holding a pancake fruit in his right hand and a bag of hot milk shaking in front of Zhong Kexin, "smell it, does it smell good? "Good husband, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    Seeing breakfast, Zhong Kexin was stunned. His heart was warm, but he strongly restrained his excitement. He grabbed it with a cold face and gave Han Fei a hard white look.


    "Eat slowly. I''ll go and see the house with my parents!" Han Fei clapped his hands and turned to Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian.


    At this moment, Zhong Kexin''s eyes were slightly dull, looking at Han Fei''s back, with complex crystal in his eyes.


    If Han Fei is really his boyfriend and his family comes to buy a new house happily, how happy it would be.


    However, the dream will wake up. Han Fei doesn''t belong to himself. Zhong Kexin lowered his head to eat pancakes and fruit, and his throat felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 318

    Near noon, there were more and more people watching the building. The security guard and the sales lady began to accompany their smiling faces and shuttle through the crowd.


    Those who can gain a firm foothold in Qin''s real estate are human spirits. Although Han Fei is young and his clothes are not famous brands, Han Fei''s Hummers are parked outside, but they all fall into the eyes of the sales lady.


    Seeing Han Fei leave Zhong Kexin, the young lady in charge of welcoming the guests greeted him with a smile, "handsome boy, what style of house do you want to choose?"


    "Look around!" Han Fei didn''t consider his living problem. He came here today for the purpose of blackmail. It doesn''t matter what house type, as long as he can make money.


    Seeing that Han Fei ignored himself, the welcoming lady smiled and guided Han Fei to browse the real estate model.


    "Handsome guy can look at the real estate model first. There is a house type map in the rest area. If you are satisfied with which house. You can go and have a look. We all sell existing houses. After signing the contract, we can hand over the key. "


    "Well, let me see first." Han Fei nodded, put his hands in his pockets and looked at the building models.


    Behind you. Miss Yingbin communicated with her partner in charge of sales. Although she deliberately lowered her voice, Han Fei heard words such as "Hummer". It seems that in the eyes of these smart sales ladies, they have become synonymous with the rich.


    Today''s era is such a reality. As long as you look good, no one will care what you do. As long as you wear famous brands and drive famous cars, you can be respected everywhere.


    Han Fei didn''t take the advice of the sales staff to heart. As a salesperson, know the root and the bottom, and then recommend the real estate to you as appropriate. There''s nothing wrong. Otherwise, it would be a waste of saliva to recommend to you for a long time and you don''t buy it.


    Zhong Kexin came over happily after breakfast. Seeing those sales ladies staring at Han Fei with bright eyes, Zhong Kexin came forward and proudly took Han Fei''s arm. Whether it''s true or not, anyway, Han Fei is his boyfriend now. Let those money worshippers envy him.


    His arm was held by Zhong Kexin. Han Fei was really surprised.


    "The landscape construction here is very good. There is an open-air swimming pool." Han Fei pointed to the real estate model and said with a smile, "you should buy a house by the swimming pool. If it''s summer, tut - Hei - Hei -"


    "Sex wolf!" Zhong Kexin pinched Han Fei hard. He thought that they had slept in a quilt all night. Han Fei had seen his naked appearance, and Zhong Kexin''s pretty face turned red at once¡° Since you like it, buy one. It has nothing to do with me anyway. "


    The sales lady behind Han Fei, after hearing the two people''s discussion, her eyes brightened, hurried forward, smiled and said, "handsome boy, beautiful woman, if you feel satisfied, you can go to the field to see the house!"


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded casually. "The models are all fooling people. It''s good to see the house on the spot, of course."


    "What type of house does this building have? How much is it per square meter? " Zhong Kexin gave Han Fei a white look because someone''s eyes were staring at the sales lady''s plump chest.


    "There are many apartment types, including small apartment types of more than 30 square meters, two bedrooms and one living room of more than 90 square meters, three bedrooms and one living room of more than 120 square meters, and duplex apartment types. There are also small villas with independent gardens and garages. You can see what house types you need, and the prices range from 25000 to 50000. " The sales lady smiled and introduced, but her eyes stared at the change of Han Fei''s look.


    At this time, if customers look free or shy, they basically want to buy a house, but they can''t afford it. If you don''t pay attention to the price and have a relaxed expression on your face, it must be a multi gold man with a great chance of transaction.


    Of course, Han Fei belongs to the latter, because he has no concept of how much a square meter is. Han Fei now thinks about how much it will cost to buy a unit or a building.


    Chen Xiaohu was busy as he told. Before he came, he looked around. There was nothing wrong.


    The sales lady pointed out the house type map to Zhong Kexin. Han Fei looked around the sales hall with a smile. In the rest area, Liu Wanquan is chatting with Liu Xiulian and Zhong Rui with a coquettish woman. Looking at Liu Wanquan''s momentum, it seems that he drives the whole community.


    "Kexin, what kind of house do you think we should buy?" Han Fei turned to Zhong Kexin and said, "it''s up to you to decide this kind of thing."


    Zhong Kexin smiled happily, put on a look of hostess, stood in front of the model in the model room and looked at it. Han Fei let her make a decision, which shows that he attaches great importance to her. How can Zhong Kexin be unhappy?


    However, Han Fei bought a house and didn''t know who to let live in. On this thought, it''s better not to buy it.


    Zhong Kexin turned his eyes cunningly for several turns, pulled Han Fei''s arm and said, "I think the duplex house type is good. I just don''t know how much it costs per square meter. "


    "Beauty, you have a good eye. Duplex is usually 16 with 17. The 18 storey attic is actually a three storey duplex. The design is very luxurious. The total area is about 350 square meters, and the price is 750 thousand sets. If calculated according to the area, it is worth it. " The sales lady made a skilful introduction.


    "My God! Seven and a half million? It''s so expensive! " Zhong Kexin stuck out his tongue, then shook his head and waved his hand. "It''s too expensive. This lot is far from the urban area. The subway can''t be repaired until a long time. forget it. Don''t buy it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, why not consider other apartment types? This house type is similar to that of a hotel. Young men and women like this pattern very much. It is now very popular and the price is really high. Each set is only about one million. "


    "It''s only more than thirty square meters, and the average price is more than 30000. It''s not cost-effective!" Zhong Kexin waved his hand and made up his mind that Han Fei could not buy a house today. Han Fei bought a house, and the wind is boundless. On this thought, Zhong Kexin regretted coming to see the house.


    Han Fei smiled, pointed to a villa on the real estate model and said, "although the duplex house has a lot of area, the pattern is too small. If I were allowed to choose, I would choose this villa which is close to the swimming pool and occupies a corner. The environment here is good. The location is excellent. It costs more than 7 million yuan to buy a duplex. It''s better to buy an independent villa. "


    After listening to Han Fei''s words, the sales lady immediately knew that this man was the real multi gold man. Nine times out of ten, the girls around him are of average family background when they buy a house. The price is actually considered, not the comfort of living.


    However, other girls have the ability to find such a young high-quality man. They are so old and still alone. I really envy, envy and hate.


    "Then go and have a look! I happen to have time. I''ll take them there. Xiao Hong, the couple with glasses want to buy an apartment. Go and entertain them. This handsome man and beautiful woman are relatives of president Liu. I am responsible for entertaining them! "


    Ma Rongmei came over with a smile on her face and said a few words to send away the sales sister. She looked at Han Fei with unbridled eyes, stretched out her hand and said, "my name is Ma Rongmei. I''m glad to meet you two. Listen to Mr. Liu, Mr. Han is going to buy a unit of house investment and pay on the spot. Now how are you going to buy a villa? "


    Ma Rongmei smiled and said hello politely, but her voice was surprisingly loud. When many people heard that someone was going to buy a unit house, they were stunned and looked at it with envy. The sales lady who was dared to leave by Ma Rongmei was even more angry and almost fainted. If this business is done, you won''t have to work for five years. "


    Han Fei gently shook Ma Rongmei''s hand, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. In his heart, Liu Wanquan said that this is a clear set.


    However, Han Fei wants this effect.


    "I have done some small business and I can afford to buy a villa by myself. Buy a unit, that''s a joke, it can''t be true! lump-sum payment. I don''t have that much money. "


    "Yo!" When Han Fei said he had no money, Ma Rongmei covered her mouth with an exaggerated smile, "if Han Dong has no money, who else has money! If you can hang out with young masters like berish and the prince, it''s nothing to take a $120 million! "


    "How to talk!" Zhong Kexin couldn''t see it. Although Ma Rongmei had a smile on her face, her eyes showed contempt.


    "It''s all right! Nothing! " Han Fei waved his hand, smiled and said, "what she said is the truth! We really don''t have the money to buy the whole unit, and I -- "


    "Bang -" the door of the sales office was suddenly pushed open, and four men in black suits and sunglasses rushed in.


    "Han Fei, come out immediately! Otherwise. I''ll smash your Hummer now! " Behind the four men in sunglasses, a man with a scarred face came in, dressed in a black fur coat, wearing sunglasses and a gold chain around his neck. At first glance, he was not easy to provoke¡° Shit, the usury owed to me hasn''t been paid off. I''m driving a mortgaged Hummer to buy a house. Now your grandson pretends to be rich and deceives girls. "


    The noisy hall was immediately quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on Han Fei''s face. Zhong Kexin turned pale and looked at Han Fei in surprise. Would he borrow usury?


    "Sister! Sister! " In the rest area, Liu Xiulian''s head tilted and plumped down in Zhong Rui''s arms. Liu Wanquan shouted and shook.


    "Mom!" Zhong Kexin was stunned, exclaimed, and ran quickly, while Han Fei still calmly stood in place, with a slight frown on his brow. It seems that these people were hired by Liu Wanquan. Where did Chen Xiaohu die?


    "Shit, do you count your little money?" Before they could recover, a strong northeast accent came from the door of the sales office, "Han Fei, the son of a bitch, made my cousin and lost 100 million to our family. Don''t want to leave alive today!"


    When the sun at the door of the sales department darkened, more than 30 big men surrounded the door. Each big man was wearing a brand-new military coat. In front of him was a thin monkey in his thirties.


    Shit! Seeing the thin monkey, Han Fei almost scolded. Isn''t this sun Guangyun who sells Lanzhou Ramen by the cold river?


    Looking at the people behind him, Han Fei almost fainted. Although they were all wearing brand-new military coats, they were all familiar faces. Chen Xiaohu actually called the boss of the half street along the cold river. He was tall, short, fat and thin. He was a mixed company of sea, land and air.


    Ma Rongmei''s face was full of doubts. She asked the security captain to hire only five people. Why did she suddenly run out of a group of people? How much does it cost? It seems that we can only sleep with meat.


    The whole hall was quiet. Liu Wanquan coughed, stood up, pointed to Han Fei and said coldly, "Han Fei, I didn''t expect that you were a liar! I Liu Wanquan''s niece can''t marry you if she marries a pig or a dog! "

 Chapter 319

    Han Fei''s face changed and turned to Liu Wanquan. The smile in his eyes disappeared. This grandson is so shameless that he made such a move to force himself to leave Zhong Kexin.


    Originally, Liu Wanquan wanted to take back the more than 50 million yuan, which Han Fei could understand. After all, he hacked Liu Wanquan. It''s reasonable for people to find some trouble to get their money back.


    However, listening to the meaning of Liu Wanquan''s words, it is clear that he wants to leave Zhong Kexin. His fake boyfriend identity will be exposed sooner or later, and Han Fei doesn''t care much. However, Liu Wanquan''s public humiliation is somewhat excessive.


    Han Fei endured the impulse to fly over and break Liu Wanquan''s teeth, turned his head and focused on scar face and four bodyguards in black.


    "You just said that I owed you usury and wanted to smash my car, didn''t you?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Scarface doesn''t know who Han Fei is. He charged the security captain 1000 yuan to act and discredit a young man who looks like a college student. What''s the problem.


    Before I saw Han Fei, scar''s face was still a little empty. In case he was really a rich second generation. I can''t afford to offend myself. See Han Fei, a sick look, dressed in a regular way, and there are more than 30 people behind him, what are you afraid of him.


    "Shit! Don''t install B for me and pay back the money quickly! " Han Fei''s eyes locked on his face. Scar''s face felt like being stared at by a hungry wolf. I feel uncomfortable. However, with so many people watching, scar face can only hold on.


    "Good!" Han Fei smiled, but the smile made everyone present twitch¡° Since you say I owe you usury, take out the IOU. " Han Fei wants to see how dirty Liu Wanquan is.


    Scar''s face hesitated and looked at Ma Rongmei. I received 1000 yuan. There is no IOU. The four bodyguards around me were hired for 500 yuan. It''s just acting. Why do you need a real IOU!


    "Cough!" Liu Wanquan coughed, pointed to the scar face at the door and scolded, "scar Hu, are you blind? This is my sales company. You dare to collect debts. I don''t care what trouble you have with Han Fei. Your right and wrong are waiting for Han Fei to leave my sales department! Now, with my Liu Wanquan present, you TMD get out of here! "


    Liu Wanquan stared round, his shoulders trembled, his coat was caught by two security guards behind him, his fat stomach was thrust out, and his face was cruel.


    "Manager Liu is so handsome!"


    "What a man!"


    "Manager Liu''s territory, scar Hu dares to make trouble. It''s really trying to die!"


    "It seems that this little white faced Han Fei can escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guests who bought the house and the personnel of the sales department whispered and whispered. These words of praise fell in Liu Wanquan''s ears, and Liu Wanquan was full of pride.


    "Good! Good! " Scabbard Hu pretended to be angry, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "today I''ll give President Liu face and give you another day. Before the sun goes down tomorrow, if you still can''t pay the money, your beautiful girlfriend, hey hey --"


    "Who are you?" Hearing that scar Hu threatened Han Fei with himself, Zhong Kexin immediately became angry, "you have seed --"


    "I''ll solve this!" Han Fei waved his hand to interrupt Zhong Kexin''s words and winked. At this time, if Zhong Kexin reveals his identity, it won''t be fun.


    Zhong Kexin glanced at Han Fei, didn''t insist on it, bowed his head and quietly explained to his parents. However, from the eyes of Liu Xiulian and Zhong Rui, Han Fei saw doubt.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly to himself. It''s too difficult for people to trust each other. However, Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian performed fairly well. If they were ordinary parents, they would have yelled at Zhong Kexin to break up with themselves.


    Han Fei raised his head and winked at Chen Xiaohu, who was lying on the glass window beside the sales department. Chen Xiaohu nodded.


    Scar scolded, waved his hand and turned around with four bodyguards to go out. When he reached the door, he was blocked by sun Guangyun and others.


    "Your mother -" scar Hu cursed arrogantly and wanted to play a hooligan again. However, before he finished, a huge fist hit him.


    "Fuck them!" Sun Guangyun gave a low roar. The brothers behind him took out iron bars from their military coats and rushed up, one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, five people, who were proud and arrogant just now, covered their heads and lay on the ground, crying for mercy.


    "Ouch -"


    "Ouch -"


    Scar Hu''s nose was bleeding, his whole body was hit by many iron bars, coughed, and his bones were uncomfortable.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go! I hate usury! " Sun Guangyun wore an army coat, lit a cigarette, came forward and kicked scar Hu several feet.


    "You -" Liu Wanquan was still intoxicated with the admiration and admiration of the people. Unexpectedly, things suddenly changed. Aren''t these people hired by Ma Rongmei? Looking at the past, Ma Rongmei shook her head and waved her hand pale.


    "Whose people are you?" Liu Wanquan looked contemptuous. Like many rich tycoons, he said with his mouth tilted, "you should know that this building belongs to childe Qin Hao! You make trouble here in broad daylight. Do you know the consequences? I don''t care what grudges you have with Han Fei. To solve the problem, you go outside, or we''ll call the police immediately! "


    "Alarm?" Sun Guangyun''s favorite movie star is sun Honglei. His small eyes compete with sun Honglei. Today, with such a good stage, sun Guangyun is not willing to waste performance opportunities.


    "Mr. Liu, if you say so, I really can''t make trouble! Brothers, come in and have a look at the real estate. We each buy one. By the way, the sales lady here is good. Each person gets one. I like the woman in the coquettish slit cheongsam! Hey, hey -- "


    "Good!" There was a cry of crowds at the door. More than 30 old men who played the role of the old man rushed in and went straight to the sales ladies who gathered together.


    "Ah -" the sales lady screamed and screamed, and some of the guests who came to buy the house were frightened.


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Guangyun shouted a curse, "haven''t you seen a woman? I asked each of you to pull a sales lady to buy a house, not to go to bed! Shit, if you don''t hear clearly, you rob your sister indiscriminately. How about being gentle? "


    "Come here, I want to buy an apartment of 300 square meters!"


    "Come here, I want to buy a villa, a trinity villa. It''s better to print three D! "


    "Girl, come here! Don''t be afraid, uncle is here to buy a house. Look, what are you crying about! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is about to cry. He doesn''t know how Chen Xiaohu fooled him. These old men who bow and bow at ordinary times have suddenly become full of sex wolves. Did you look away before, or men don''t have a good thing.


    "Ah -" Ma Rongmei''s ass was pinched by sun Guangyun, screamed, and ran to Liu Wanquan with infinite grievance, "Wanquan, he insulted me!"


    Shit! Rude to you? Take advantage of it! Pretend to be your mother''s innocent girl! Seeing the guests scare away one by one, Liu Wanquan was very angry. He threw Ma Rongmei behind him and changed his face. Finally, he hugged and arched with a smile, "brother, what do you call it? Open the door to do business and make money with kindness. What''s the matter. Everybody sit down and talk! "


    If you can''t even solve some local ruffians, your general manager doesn''t have to do it. Liu Wanquan turned his eyes and decided to transfer the disaster to Han Fei. Since these people are looking for Han Fei, they just help themselves clean up this bastard.


    "Good!" Sun Guangyun went to Han Fei and put his right hand on Han Fei''s shoulder. "Han Dong deceived my cousin''s feelings and abandoned my sister for this fox spirit. My sister was furious. Indiscriminately investing in business and losing 100 million, should Han Fei bear the loss? "


    "Yes! Should! " Liu Wanquan quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t wait for sun Guangyun to think so, "what do you want Han Fei to do? It''s your business. I can''t control it. Never mind! "


    "Well! Manager Liu said, "I''m relieved."


    "Sun Guangyun, we can discuss things slowly! You brought so many people here to make trouble. Which one did you do? Don''t you know I''m buying a house? "


    "Yes! Of course I know! Did you boast to my cousin yesterday that you were going to buy a unit building? I came today to see how you bought a unit! As long as you can buy a unit, I don''t care about you and my sister. If you can''t afford it, it means that you were totally greedy for her beauty when you were with my sister! "


    what the hell! Han Fei had bouts of nausea and secretly scolded sun Guangyun for being shameless! Your idiot cousin is now in her fifties. She weighs more than 200 kilograms, is one meter six tall and looks like a ball. I''m also greedy for her beauty!


    However, sun Guangyun''s acting skills are really good. It''s a pity not to be an actor!


    "Whatever you want, I''ll accompany you! But these people slander that I owe usury. I''ll try it first! "


    Han Fei said, walked to the door of the sales department with a cold face, and shouted calmly, "Kexin. Come here and give full play to your strengths! "


    Scar Hu four people, now holding each other, want to go out. Where will Han Fei let them leave easily. Several darts rushed over and blocked in front of the five people. In a cold voice, "I forgot to tell you that my girlfriend is a criminal policeman. The five of you had better be sensible and say who hired you. Otherwise, you will not have good fruit to eat in the police station! "


    Hearing Han Fei''s call, Zhong Kexin came over with a cold face, took out the police officer''s certificate from the small bag, shook it, and stared at these scum without anger.


    Liu Wanquan''s face changed instantly. Ma Rongmei''s legs trembled with fear. If Han Fei gets these five people into the police station, he must have something to do with it.


    "Dong Han, Dong Han!" Ma Rongmei trotted over, put her arms around Han Fei''s arm and begged, "you''re a big man. What''s your strength with these gangsters? You''re here to buy a house, not to buy gas! Let''s go inside and talk about the house. Just give you a little more discount! "


    "How much discount?" Han Fei said angrily, "these animals slander my reputation. I''m going to show them today whether I have money or not! "


    "Mr. Liu, how much discount!" Ma Rongmei is almost crying. If this matter is exposed, she will pack up and go away.


    "30% off!" There are no other guests, Liu Wanquan said in pain, "only Han Fei is allowed, and the full payment must be made!"


    "Good!" Han Fei glared at Liu Wanquan angrily, then rushed up to kick scar Hu and scolded, "you grandsons, stay here honestly. I''ll buy the whole building and show you! "


    Pack! Liu Wanquan sneered contemptuously and firmly believed that Han Fei could afford a villa at most!

 Chapter 320

    In Liu Wanquan''s office, Han Fei and sun Guangyun drank tea, while Ma Rongmei waited carefully with a smiling face.


    It''s too much to sell a house at a 20% discount. Although Liu Wanquan is the general manager of the sales company, he has no right to make this discount. It is sold at a 20% discount. Excluding the building cost, labor cost and publicity cost, it is equivalent to selling at the cost price.


    Liu Wanquan''s biggest authority is a 20% discount. Moreover, this 20% discount is not unlimited. As the general manager of the sales company, Liu Wanquan has only the authority of five houses.


    Liu Wanquan''s authority over these five houses has long been used up. Now Han Fei just bought a house and couldn''t make a deal at a 20% discount. However, seeing Han Fei''s angry x-suit, Liu Wanquan was very upset. If you don''t humiliate Han Fei, Liu Wanquan thinks he will lose sleep tonight.


    A hick pretends to be rich. OK. You wait for me.


    After Liu Wanquan walked out of the office and calmed down, he hid in the next room and bowed down to call for instructions.


    Frightened, I dialed Ji Ruhua''s office and someone answered it for the third time.


    "30% off?" Ji Ruhua was angry when she heard it. "Are you a pig brain? Sell your house at a 70% discount. That''s the price of the property market crash! In order to win the real estate. Do you know how much we paid? "


    Ji Ruhua doesn''t know how much others pay. But for this land, I slept with the director of the land bureau all night. According to the original estimate, after all the houses in this real estate are sold, it can make a profit of at least 5 billion. Although it has not been sold out yet, it is only a matter of time.


    "The other party is going to sweep all the houses." Liu Wanquan wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained flatteringly.


    "A few days ago, didn''t you let me sell out all my houses by the end of the year? Another month, although there are many people looking at the house, there are not many people buying the house. Although the house is not worried about being sold, there are not many customers who encounter one-time sweeping! It''s estimated that it''s also a test. It''s not certain whether it can be concluded or not! If you don''t feel right. I rejected him immediately. "


    "Sweep?" Hearing that someone wanted to buy all the remaining houses, Ji Ruhua''s anger eased a lot. She quickly calculated and asked, "where did the customer come from have such a big appetite? "Xiang family, or Bai Li family?"


    "Not the Xiang family, nor the hundred mile family!" Listening to Ji Ruhua''s tone, Liu Wanquan quickly explained, "I''m an investor. Now I''m sitting in my office drinking tea and waiting for a reply! He promised a lump sum payment, so I came to ask you for instructions! "


    "One time payment!" Ji Ruhua was even more surprised. "There are nearly one-third of the remaining houses in this real estate. The rest are large houses, duplex houses and independent villas. Buy them all, at least 2 billion! This investor has a big background! "


    "Would you like to tell childe Qin -"


    "No!" Ji Ruhua said decisively, "at the end of the year, you have more entertainment! This building has always been my responsibility! You tell the guest that it''s 7.50% off. After signing the contract, pay first, and then hand over the room immediately! "


    At the end of the year, Qin Hao needs to come up with good statements. According to the statistics of the Qin family, it is not profitable without turning into money. In order to help Qin Hao, Ji Ruhua bit her teeth and would rather earn less than help Qin Hao through the difficulties.


    "Good! Good! "


    "Also - beep -"


    Ji Ruhua also wants to ask about the customer information. Suddenly, her mobile phone runs out of power and turns off. I didn''t think much of another meeting to attend. A $2 billion business can''t be signed right away. The guest just said that without three or five days, it is impossible to conclude a deal. When the deal is signed, check it yourself.


    "Hello hello hello"


    The phone suddenly hung up. Liu Wanquan fed for a long time. After waiting for a while, his mobile phone didn''t respond. Put away your cell phone and walk back to the office with a proud face.


    Han Fei and sun Guangyun bowed their heads and talked about something. Seeing Liu Wanquan coming in, Han Fei resumed his frosty appearance, leaned against the boss''s chair, shook and said, "as long as the discount you promised is fulfilled, I''ll pay immediately! As Zhong Kexin''s uncle, you humiliated me in public today, which makes me very angry! I''ll show you today who I am, Han Fei! "


    "Take it easy!" Liu Wanquan waved his hand and said proudly, "is what I said true or false? I''ll know right away! Isn''t brother sun Guangyun waiting to verify your authenticity? You can rest assured that as long as you can buy the whole building, I will apologize to you immediately, just kneel on the ground and climb. But if you have no money, you pretend to be rich with me. Then I''m sorry, you''d better go as far as you can! "


    Now that he has torn his face, Liu Wanquan doesn''t want to hide it. There was no one else in the office. Liu Wanquan looked at Han Fei impolitely.


    "I asked for instructions. If you buy all the houses, you can give you a discount of 7.50%! Just, I''m afraid you can''t even get a change! I have fulfilled my promise. I want to see now. Do you dare to sign the contract? "


    "Pa -" Han Fei patted his ID card on the tea table, widened his eyes and said loudly, "come!"


    "Manager Ma, call all the staff, calculate the house price as quickly as possible, and calculate the total price of all houses within one hour! I Liu Wanquan have been fooling around for most of my life. If I haven''t seen anyone, I don''t believe someone has come to fry a house with tens of billions! "


    "Good!" Ma Rongmei came forward and picked up Han Fei''s ID card. Promise and trot out of the office.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s face immediately changed, shouted Ma Rongmei, and big beads of sweat rolled down on his forehead.


    "Scared?" Liu Wanquan was even more proud, "it''s late! If you dare to stand me up today, you are playing with Childe Qin Hao! I can''t do anything to you, childe Qin Hao -- ha ha -- "


    "Poop!" Han Fei sat down on the sofa, his face changing from cloudy to sunny, but he was ecstatic. It''s just that the card given to him by Baili Yanran can consume billions at one time!


    Han Fei, who spends 1000 yuan for a meal, has flesh pain. Suddenly, it would cost billions to fry the house, and the comfortable heart pounded. However, the huge temptation is in front of us. If we don''t catch it, it''s too wasteful.


    "I''ll make a call!" Think about how refreshing it was when Baili Yanran gave her bank card this morning. Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. Wait, swipe your card. If it explodes, you''ll be ashamed. It''s safer to call and ask.


    "Security!" Hearing that Han Fei was going out to make a phone call, Liu Wanquan shouted, and four security guards came in, "you take Chairman Han Fei to the conference room, he wants to make a phone call! Remember, Chairman Han Fei will come back immediately after calling! If someone loses it, you go away immediately! "


    "Yes!" The four security guards promised to fly out with Han like prisoners.


    Cool! That''s cool! This is acting. What a cow!


    Sun Guangyun sat on the sofa, looked at Liu Wanquan and Han Fei, and secretly praised him. While drinking tea silently, he carefully looked for the camera.


    Chen Xiaohu said that TV dramas are made here. Mass actors who need a large number of guest stars will pay 100 yuan a day and send an army coat. After coming, play the old fool and pretend to step on people. If you perform well, you can continue to cooperate in the future.


    Just. I haven''t seen the photographer for so long.


    How could it be true that Han Fei bought a house with billions! Acting! It must be acting! Well, I want to do well!


    Just now Han Fei told him to drink tea without talking after he left. If Liu Wanquan strikes up a conversation, he will respond coldly! Sun Guangyun drank tea and ignored Liu Wanquan.


    In the next meeting room, Han Fei dialed Bai Liyan.


    "Have you bought a house?" When the phone was connected, Baili Yan simply asked directly.


    "Not enough money!" His eyes turned, and Han Fei complained, "you''re a real man. You need to spend a lot of money to buy a house, okay? You put millions in, which is enough to buy a house! I want to buy a lot of houses! "


    "A dog? Or raising chickens? " Baili Yan was stunned. "My Cary money is not enough for you to buy a house?"


    "How much is it?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, "I haven''t signed the contract yet. I''m worried that the money is not enough to lose face, so I came out and called to ask!"


    "--" Baili smiled at him, this fool, direct enough¡° Just brush until you can''t! "


    "If one hundred million one hundred million brush, how many times can you brush?" Han Fei felt uneasy. Asked with some excitement.


    "I don''t know!" The smile on the corner of Baili Yan''s mouth became more prosperous, "you know, I don''t need to swipe my card to spend in person! This card has been used for several years, but I haven''t used it much! "


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei was flustered and felt that he was not calm in handling this matter today. If this card is used by bailiyan to buy popcorn, it''s estimated that Cary doesn''t even have 10 million. How can he buy a house!


    Shit! After sleeping with me all night, I had to watch the boring sunrise and smile. I actually gave a card that I didn''t know how much.


    "Can I overdraw?" Han Fei couldn''t say when he borrowed money from Bai Liyan. As long as you can overdraw. Just buy the house! At that time, as soon as the house changes hands and sells, he will immediately become a billionaire! If you don''t go up and lose money, you''ll run back to yinghun mountain and never come out again. You''ll come back when Baili Yanran has paid back the money.


    "Yes!" Bai Li Yan Ran covered her stomach with her left hand and smiled quickly!


    "Well! Hang up! " Han Fei promised and hung up without hesitation.


    "One minute and three seconds!" Baili Yanran looked at the call time and was very dissatisfied. After thinking about it, he grabbed the phone on his desk, "Lin Yan, how much money is there in my bank card? How much can I overdraw? "


    "There are 2 billion yuan in it. You can overdraw 2 billion yuan!" Lin Yan didn''t even think about it, so she answered quickly.


    "Immediately transfer out 2 billion yuan and pull the overdraft limit to 3 billion yuan!" Baili Yan smiled mischievously at the corners of her mouth, "do it right away!"


    "Yes! I''ll let the finance do it right away! " After Bai Liyan hung up the phone, Lin Yan quickly got up and went to the finance room.


    "Debt is the driving force for men to move forward! Xiaofei, I''ll look after you! " Bai Li Yan smiled at a broken mobile phone, gently touched her slender fingers, and continued to work with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 321

    After returning to the office, Han Fei felt insecure, so he called Chu Pengfei.


    "Brother Chu, I bought a house. Are you free? Come and help me see the contract!"


    "Just buy a house and make your own decisions. What can I do for you. By the way, which real estate do you buy? I''ll help you find a relationship and ask for a discount. " Just woke up from a nap, Chu Pengfei was busy dealing with a case at hand. He didn''t have time to help Han Fei deal with such a small thing as buying a house.


    "Baoyuan zedi''s house. I''m not very satisfied with the discount. It''s only 7.50% off! " Han Fei frowned and looked like a bitter enemy.


    "What?" Chu Pengfei stopped writing, raised his hand, habitually dug his ears, and asked again, "what did you just say about the discount? At 9:75? "


    Chu Pengfei is a barrister. I just changed a house years ago. A duplex house cost Chu Pengfei more than two years of income. When I found the boss of the real estate company, I only got an 8.50% discount.


    "15% off at 7:00!" Han Fei said again, "can you still find the boss''s discount? If you can -- "


    "Stop! Stop! Let me calm down! " Chu Pengfei held the phone over his head, took a deep breath, and then shook his head. Secretly warned himself not to swear, especially Han Fei. Shit, I''ve been in Hangzhou for so many years, and I have a good relationship with those real estate bosses. In order to buy a house, I drank out of my stomach bleeding, and only got a 15% discount. Every time the bar association meets and mentions the house purchase discount, who doesn''t have to look at himself with envy.


    However, Han Fei, a beast, actually got a 75% discount. And I want to be lower. Do you want a face!


    Um! It must be an odd house type! And it is the house developed by the prince or Baili family.


    No! Baoyuan zedi, isn''t that the community developed by Qin''s real estate?


    Qin''s real estate promotion? A 25% discount for small houses. If so, you really should grab one.


    "Brother Chu? Brother Chu? " There was no sound on the other side of the phone. Only the man''s heavy breathing could be heard. Han Fei raised his voice and shouted.


    "The house of Qin''s real estate is good. The discount of 7.50% is very low. You can buy it. What, are you short of money? " Chu Pengfei knew that the fire of Hanfei company was fake. Those medicinal materials are worth thirty or forty million yuan. Han Fei gave them to Guan Na. Now the medicine company is closed. Han Fei wants to buy a house. He may not be able to open the capital turnover, but he is embarrassed to open his mouth¡° I can turn over more than two million on hand. If you need it, I''ll transfer it to you now! "


    "No!" Han Fei simply and decisively refused, but he praised Chu Pengfei in his heart. These days, those who can take the initiative to lend you money are trustworthy friends¡° I just want you to come and help me see the contract. I''m afraid of being cheated without you! "


    "Just sign the sales contract. That thing is the same for all real estate companies. When I bought a house, I didn''t even look at it, so I signed it directly! " Chu Pengfei replied with a smile, thinking that an 18-year-old boy is not mature enough. I have to ask myself to help with such a big thing.


    "My contract seems different. I need to sign a big contract. I don''t understand it, so I came to you. "


    "Big contract? How big is it? " If it were someone else, Chu Pengfei would have hung up. The Secretary has come in and is waiting to deal with the documents by himself¡° You just say, "I have something to do now!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded¡° I bought 78 apartments, 23 duplex units and 10 villas. The total value is about 2.3 billion, and the specific figures are still being verified, so I -- "


    "Cough, cough -"


    Han Fei didn''t finish talking. There was a severe cough on the other side of the phone, one that wanted to cough up heart, liver, spleen and lung. A moment later, Chu Pengfei said hoarsely to the phone, "I''ll be there in a minute!"


    "Well! Thank you, brother Chu. I''ll give you a house as a reward! " Chu Pengfei helped himself so many times. Han Fei felt that he should thank him. Millions of things are small for a billionaire.


    "--" Chu Pengfei hung up and rushed out of the office in a panic. While running, he felt out the phone and called Guan Na¡° Nana, quickly call your brother to baoyuanzedi real estate. Han Fei has an accident! "


    "What''s up?" Guan Na was startled. "Don''t scare people at the weekend, will you?"


    "Han Fei is crazy! Come on! " Chu Pengfei flustered into the elevator, shook his head and said to himself again, "he must be crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinxin, are you kidding me? Han Fei''s weight is a few pounds. I know it clearly. I believe he bought a house. Even if I buy tens of millions of villas, I believe it. But you told me that he bought all the houses in Baoyuan zedi. Isn''t that a joke? Baby, don''t make trouble, my cousin has a manuscript to deal with now! "


    Anyi was busy searching for information, holding her mobile phone between her chin and shoulder. Han Fei did not pay attention to the purchase of real estate.


    "Cousin, I don''t know why Han Fei has so much money. The red carpet of the sales department has been paved, and the things needed for the signing ceremony have been prepared. But Han Fei insisted on waiting for Chu Pengfei''s lawyer to arrive, and then sign the contract. In addition, he thinks that this is a big news. Fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields. I want to tell you at the first time! If you think the news is worthless, forget it! "


    "Anyi was stunned and looked at the calendar card on the wall. It''s November 30. It has nothing to do with April Fool''s day.


    "Hey, are you coming! If you don''t come, I''ll contact other news media! I''m also familiar with the reporter of Legal Daily! "


    "Legal Daily"? Han Fei broke the law? " Anyi suddenly realized that as a reporter, her association ability was instantly brought into play. "Did Han Fei take someone to kidnap the real estate boss and force others to give him the house? Kexin, you are a criminal policeman. Han Fei''s engagement to you is also false. Don''t be silly! "


    "I''m not stupid! Han Fei really wants to buy a real estate! Bao yuanzedi, come here at once, or I''ll break up with you! " Zhong Kexin''s killer mace. Looking at the busy sales hall, Zhong Kexin also felt incredible. I''ve bitten the tip of my tongue countless times. It hurts every time. It''s real!


    "Come on! Come at once! " Anyi lost her book, quickly put on her clothes and shouted at the phone¡° You advise Han Fei not to sign indiscriminately! The backstage of Baoyuan zedi is Qin Hao. Han feikeng opened a medicine company and Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao can''t find an excuse and reason to clean up Han Fei. We can''t give people a handle! "


    "Dudu -" the phone hung up. Anyi scolded her mother angrily and ran to the elevator quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Now. The gate of baoyuanzedi was locked from the inside, and the security guards blocked all the exits.


    Liu Wanquan and Ma Rongmei looked at the staff busy, bowed their heads and whispered.


    Han Fei turned his back and looked at the tall and low buildings outside the window. There was a kind of thinking. I was very rich. With a little hand waving between talking and laughing, all the buildings belong to me.


    "Wanquan, is there something wrong with Han Fei? He hesitated to pay a deposit of 30 million yuan for a long time. Can he take out more than 2 billion yuan? "


    "No, the deposit is ours! A poor man, now it''s hard! You tell the pillar to watch the gate. If Han flies to the gate later, he must be stopped. I''m going to ruin him today! "


    "Well! All the reporters I know have informed me. After they come in, the signing ceremony can be carried out! President Liu, after Han Fei''s lack of money is exposed, can your sister and your brother-in-law bear it? And what about your niece coming? I heard from your sister that your niece has slept with Han Fei! "


    "Fake!" Liu Wanquan looked at Zhong Kexin''s back and said with great certainty, "I can see whether a woman is a virgin at a glance. When you came to take the exam, you said you were an older leftover woman! I tested it that night. Hey, hey, it''s not! "


    "You are so bad!" Ma Rongmei pushed Liu Wanquan, said some disgusting words that only two people understand, and walked to the door step by step.


    Chen Xiaohu stood beside Han Fei with a calm look. Han Fei looked out of the window and giggled. He pushed him and asked¡° Brother in law, when will bailiyan come? "


    "She won''t come!" Han Fei raised his head proudly. "Then he took out the sweaty bank card in his hand and said, the money is here!"


    "Brother in law, you won''t kidnap Baili Yanran, will you?" Chen Xiaohu scratched his head and suddenly thought of a possibility. He said anxiously, "brother-in-law, you can''t even do such dirty things in order to get rich! If you kidnap Bai Liyan''s sister, Bai Lixi can inherit all her family property! You should kidnap berish and tear up the ticket. And then a hundred miles away. After giving birth to a baby, kill her, and then marry my sister! "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei grabbed Chen Xiaohu''s neck, folded his palm and scolded, "you little beast, you must be worse than me when you grow up in the future! For the sake of the motherland and the people, I should kill you now! "


    "No! No! No! " Chen Xiaohu is really anxious this time, because his brother-in-law''s words and deeds are extremely abnormal today. More than 2 billion, bought a third of baoyuanzedi. If this news is released, not to mention Hangzhou, China will shake!


    An 18-year-old college student has been doing business for less than three months. He started from selling wonton and then buying and selling medicinal materials. Now he has become a big investor in real estate. My God¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Chu!" Seeing that the security guard stopped Chu Pengfei and Anyi, Han feishun threw Chen Xiaohu aside and rushed to the door.


    "Don''t go!" Seeing Han Fei rushing to the gate, a dozen security guards looked nervous and immediately surrounded Han Fei.


    "My lawyer and reporter arrive and sign the contract immediately!" At the moment, Han Fei suddenly changed his face. After turning around, he hurried to the signing platform. The news will spread soon. We must complete the signing as soon as possible, the sooner the better!


    As for why to be fast, Han Fei didn''t know, because the little black dot in the Dantian looked very excited at the moment. Just like a child urging his parents to buy candy quickly, he swam around the Dantian quickly, implying Han Fei to sign quickly.

 Chapter 322

    The meeting, which was expected to end in an hour, dragged on for two hours. Ji Ruhua accompanied Qin Hao out of the conference room and wanted to go back to the office to have a cup of tea to moisten his throat, and then report the sales of baoyuanzedi real estate.


    "Brother Hao!" A strong smell of Chanel floated over. An ordinary looking, but not ugly, 20-year-old girl jumped at Qin Hao with a smile like a little swallow.


    Ji Ruhua''s face sank and naturally raised her hand to stop her. However, the maniac around her pulled Ji Ruhua and winked.


    In Hangzhou, Qin Hao, with elegant appearance, strong ability and good family background, is the ideal husband in the hearts of many girls. Something similar to throwing yourself into the arms used to happen.


    Every time a flower girl harasses Qin Hao, Ji Ruhua solves it. Or be gentle and dissuade. Or yell and threaten.


    This time, it seems different. Because the girl can appear at the door of the conference room openly and rush into Qin Hao''s arms. Other security guards and secretaries almost have no intention of blocking.


    Am I the only one who doesn''t know? Ji Ruhua looked at Qin Hao and stretched out her arms. Greet the girl, then hug her and whisper softly.


    At this moment, the world seemed to stagnate. Ji Ruhua numbly watched Qin Hao and the girl enter the office, and then slammed the door.


    It''s her! Ji Ruhua felt that the girl was familiar, but her brain was temporarily stiff. When the anger gradually rose, Ji Ruhua remembered that she had seen the girl''s picture. She is the illegitimate daughter of baililong. Now, she is in close contact with Qin Hao.


    Zhang Kuang pushed Ji Ruhua''s shoulder, and they turned and entered the conference room again. Close the door.


    "Zhang Kuang, tell me the truth, is it only me who doesn''t know the existence of this woman?" Ji Ruhua leaned against the door and after a moment of meditation, her face looked ugly at Zhang crazy, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Zhang Kuang smiled bitterly, nodded, and then added, "to be exact, the childe told the people around him not to tell you in advance!"


    "What do you mean?" Ji Ruhua reacted very quickly, and a bad feeling rose in her heart.


    "Only a few people know now." Zhang Kuang lowered his voice and said hesitantly, "the childe has gone through the marriage formalities with her in order to get the heritage of Baili family. Because only in this way, when competing for the heritage of Baili family, the childe can intervene in a justifiable way! "


    "--" Ji Ruhua was completely stunned. For a moment, she stood there like a wood and didn''t move. A moment later, he turned crazy again. The sliding door wanted to rush out to ask Qin Hao, but he was held down by Zhang Kuang.


    "Release!" Ji Ruhua burst into anger in her eyes and stared at Zhang Kuang with an eye that wanted to devour the whole world.


    "You should know the childe''s style. He can lose money, but he can''t lose face. Even if you have feelings and ideas for the childe, you shouldn''t go to him at this time. You should know what will happen if you lose his face. There are many ways to achieve your goals. Why be stubborn for a while. "


    Zhang Kuang said, released the door handle, shrugged, walked to the conference table, lit a cigarette and puffed it.


    Ji Ruhua opened the door. After opening a gap, taking one foot, she retreated back, slammed the door, and then beat the wall with her fists until a little bright red blood appeared on the wall. Ji Ruhua went to the conference table and sat down.


    finished! For so many years, regardless of pay, draw water with a bamboo basket in vain. Ji Ruhua is very unwilling. In order to help the childe, she gave everything, but what she got was ruthless abandonment and ridicule.


    "I, you and Chu Tianshu are all childe''s dogs. You are close to the childe not because he likes you, but because you are a woman and can help him do more secret things. In fact, you already know that even if you don''t marry the illegitimate daughter of baililon. I won''t marry you either! There is only one person in Hangzhou who can be worthy of the childe. Her name is Bai Li Yan Ran. However, Bai Liyan doesn''t like the childe at all. She would rather have an affair with Han Fei than have a meal with the childe! Now, you want revenge, do you understand? "


    Ji Ruhua knows the truth, but Ji Ruhua is unwilling.


    "I sleep every day, thinking about how to make money for the company and how to help the childe out of trouble. But what did I get? " A moment later, Ji Ruhua recovered her calmness, and the anger in her eyes was replaced by disheartened, "Zhang crazy, what you said. I know. However, all along, I was immersed in a dream and didn''t want to wake up. Like many little girls who are infatuated with male stars, I clearly know that the male star is married, but as long as he doesn''t admit it, I still dream like a little girl! "


    Zhang Kuang took out another cigarette, lit it, and gently put it in Ji Ruhua''s mouth. In his eyes, there was sympathy and sadness. Ji Ruhua is like this, isn''t she?


    In order to repay his kindness, he has embarked on a road of no return. One day Qin Hao walked down the altar. When you become a prisoner, your fate is even worse.


    "We can still choose now. If it''s any later, we will be the object of Qin Lan''s cutting."


    "I know what to do!" Ji Ruhua doesn''t like smoking and doesn''t even want to sit with smoking men. Every time, after going to bed with other men for some things of the childe, those damn men smoke, and then wantonly appreciate their bodies or ridicule them.


    Zhang Kuang patted Ji Ruhua on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he got up and walked to the door.


    "You''ve always liked me, haven''t you?" Ji Ruhua suddenly opened her mouth and smiled bitterly, "why didn''t you wake me up earlier!"


    Zhang Kuang stopped, looked strange, and his eyes were full of pain.


    "Like it!" A moment later, Zhang Kuang summoned up the courage to give the answer, "but there will be no result! Because you like childe. Even death will not change! "


    Zhang Kuang finished, pulled the door and went out, leaving Ji Ruhua alone and in a daze against the wall. A moment later, Ji Ruhua picked up the cigarette butts wildly discarded in the ashtray, lit them and sniffed them quietly. A grim smile of destruction hung from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" The ashtray knocked on the table. The green tendons on the back of Zhang Lihao''s hand stood out. Looking at Qin LAN, he hated his teeth.


    Qin LAN puffed the smoke circle gracefully, blowing the smoke circle forward one by one, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Lihao. Why are you so angry. Can''t you sit down and talk about something? " Qin LAN put out the cigarette in the ashtray, grabbed Zhang Lihao''s arm, took down the ashtray and put it on the table¡° Come on, let''s sit together! "


    "Get out!" Zhang Lihao broke free vigorously, pointed to Qin Lanzhi shaking in the boss''s chair and asked, "you must explain to me why you have to intimidate Waner repeatedly!"


    "Oh! Oh! " Qin LAN is still laughing, not angry at Zhang Lihao''s rudeness¡° Wan''er, what a beautiful and wonderful name. I am such a kind person, how can I do things that hurt kind people? Lihao, are you thinking too much? We''re getting engaged soon. Why should I eat dry vinegar! If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Secretary and the old doorman. I''ve been in the company these days. How can I do anything? "


    "Lihao! Do you think Qin LAN is worse than Xiang Waner? You''ve broken up. Do you think I''ll be as small as other women? "


    "You --"


    Zhang Lihao wanted to defend, but there was no evidence. Xiang Waner was molested by hooligans on her way back to her bedroom last night. If there were no other students passing by, I''m afraid it would have been ruined. Xiang Waner has now gone home to recuperate because she was too frightened. Zhang Lihao didn''t know about it until he had dinner and chatted at noon today. He called Xiang Waner. She was crying all the time. So Zhang Lihao rushed into Qin Lan''s office and spread his anger on the woman.


    When it comes to engagement, Zhang Lihao''s face is full of pain. If I didn''t drink that glass of wine that day, I wouldn''t have a relationship with Qin LAN. The hateful woman had already approved everything and forced herself to break up with Xiang Waner.


    Zhang Lihao knows what Qin LAN wants. However, Qin LAN doesn''t know what Zhang Lihao wants.


    "Good husband, will you calm down?" Qin LAN stood up and shook Zhang Lihao''s arm. At this moment, Qin LAN felt only 18 years old.


    Zhang Lihao sat reluctantly in Qin Lan''s position with a gloomy face. Qin LAN sat on Zhang Lihao''s leg, stroked Zhang Lihao''s strong pectoralis major with both hands, exhaled like LAN, and said Jiao Didi, "Li Hao, I love you! In order to get you, I did something I shouldn''t do, but women are like this. When she likes a man, she will get him regardless of the consequences. I have succeeded now. You said, "will I still do something bad for Wan''er?"


    "Who knows!" Zhang Lihao turned angrily and still didn''t trust Qin Lan''s nonsense.


    "The sun and the moon can be learned. If I Qin LAN did something sorry for Xiang Waner, I would die!" Qin LAN raised her hand and swore with a long face.


    "Forget it!" Zhang Lihao sighed and said helplessly, "no matter whether you did it or not, it can''t happen again in the future! I''m sorry for Wan''er. I don''t want her to be hurt! "


    "I see!" Qin LAN nodded again and again. Two small hands reached into Zhang Lihao''s clothes very dishonestly, and then quickly untied the buttons. She was short of breath. Jiao panted and begged, "little brother, how about punishing her sister?"


    "This is the office. Pay attention!" Zhang Lihao pressed Qin Lan''s hands and scolded with a red face and red ears¡° I''m not in the mood! "


    "Then you have to compensate me!" Qin LAN put her arms around Zhang Lihao''s neck and flashed a cunning look in her eyes. "The news I asked you to inquire about last time should have a result now!"


    "Announced tonight!" Zhang Lihao hesitated for a moment, but if he wanted to get rid of Qin LAN, he couldn''t do without some benefits. "Hangzhou issued a strict house purchase restriction order, which is the first thing my father should do to benefit the people after he became mayor. It will be announced at seven this evening! The buffer time is three days. In these days, Hangzhou property market will have a high fever! "


    "Boo Boo! Little husband, you are great! "


    Qin LAN hugged Zhang Lihao''s face and kissed him wildly. Then he stood up quickly, touched the phone in his hand and called Chu Tianshu.


    "Immediately mobilize all funds, no matter what real estate house, all empty tonight! Bank loan, I''ll run right away! Speed up, we only have three hours! "


    "Madman!" Zhang Lihao watched Qin LAN make phone calls one after another. He meditated empty and lonely, and aftertaste the happy days with Xiang Waner!

 Chapter 323

    After signing a small contract, sign another big contract. Han Fei almost vomited when he wrote his name, and the whole signing ceremony ended.


    Looking at the towering contract like a hill in front of him, Han Fei raised his mouth and crossed a wonderful arc of successful conspiracy.


    Compared with Han Fei, Liu Wanquan is much easier. He has already signed a real estate agreement. He just needs to seal it. Moreover, the work of sealing does not need to be done by yourself.


    Every time Ma Rongmei bent down, Liu Wanquan could see the tempting waves. Although he has appreciated it many times, Liu Wanquan can still deeply feel a kind of peeping joy in front of so many people.


    A tray of red silk was brought over with a POS machine on it. In order to prevent Han Fei from playing tricks, Liu Wanquan specially told him. Be sure to use brand-new machines and prepare three.


    Han Fei held a gray bank card in his hand, which didn''t even have the name of the bank. Liu Wanquan brushed his mouth contemptuously, cleared his throat and said to many cameras and microphones¡° The signing of the contract has been completed under the supervision of lawyers of both parties. Now, please swipe your card to pay on the spot! Let''s applaud! "


    The applause rang, and then the whole hall became quiet. Whether Han Fei has money or not and whether he is a liar will be revealed soon.


    Liu Xiulian shook her body, clenched her hands, purple lips and pale face.


    "Go there and have a rest!" Zhong Rui''s heart mentioned to his throat and looked at everything in front of him in a trance. My wife doesn''t look right. Zhong Rui feels out the medicine bottle with worry.


    "Give me a quick rescue pill!" Liu Xiulian feels that her heart is about to explode. If Han Fei can''t get the money, it means that he is a liar and her daughter''s lifetime happiness will be ruined.


    Liu Xiulian regretted most in her life that she did not intervene in the love of her eldest daughter Zhong Kehua. If I had been a little tougher and engaged my daughter when I learned that she was dating Xiao Hongjun, the subsequent tragedy would not have happened.


    It was for this reason that after learning that her daughter liked Han Fei and that Han Fei was innocent, Liu Xiulian resolutely engaged her daughter.


    However, my decision may be wrong. If her daughter''s lifetime happiness is ruined because of her own mistakes, Liu Xiulian will take Han Fei on her back even if she dies.


    "You have taken three heart saving pills!" Zhong Rui clenched the medicine bottle and worried, "Xiulian, don''t get too excited! Han Fei is not a bad boy. Even if he has no money, he is not a liar! "


    "Give me the medicine!" Liu Xiulian grabbed the medicine bottle, poured out one and threw it into her mouth¡° I have my own judgment! "


    Zhong Rui smiled bitterly and shook his head. After being a husband and wife all his life, he still can''t be the master of his wife.


    Hearing the payment, Han Fei woke up from the dream of a billionaire. He stood up quickly, rolled up his sleeves and glanced at Chen Xiaohu hiding in the corner.


    At the moment, Chen Xiaohu, like other teenagers who play with mobile phones, is busy with his fingers flying.


    Chen Xiaohu, who has always been a playful and smiling face, is now serious and solemn. The beads of sweat rolling slightly at the tip of his nose are too late to wipe. He is trying every means to invade the account of Qin''s real estate company.


    Han Fei''s bank card number has told Chen Xiaohu, but. It took more than half an hour for Chen Xiaohu to find the information of the bank card. Every time you go in according to the program, English characters jump out.


    Only when the virus is injected during the transfer can it steal the information of the other party''s account. Chen Xiaohu is now baffled by Han Fei''s humble bank card.


    Chen Xiaohu didn''t respond. After Han Fei scolded him for playing, he didn''t think much. The right hand makes an elegant arc, and the raised bank card flashes under the magnesium lamp.


    "Brush!" Han Fei handed the bank card to the smiling staff and said a character in a correct voice.


    For 18 years, Han Fei, like many young people, often dreams of spending money like land. Now, with the witness of so many journalists, it has finally come true!


    Cool! At this moment, Han Fei felt that the whole world was his own! As long as you like, you can use this bank card to buy the world and long legged beauties of all colors.


    "Password!" The bank card is inserted into the brand-new POS machine. The beauty staff smiled and sent it to Han Fei with a gentle voice.


    "Password?" The dream was suddenly interrupted. Han Fei looked at the staff in surprise and stared round in amazement.


    Liu Wanquan was startled when Han Fei handed out his bank card without hesitation. Is this woodlouse really rich? However, when he saw Han Fei''s stunned expression, he was elated immediately!


    I can''t tell where I picked up this gray bank card. Wait, Han Fei will say that his bank card has no password. Then, when the staff couldn''t swipe it, Han Fei shrugged and said that there was something wrong with the bank. He might have to swipe his card!


    "Dong Han. Your bank card must have huge assets! Should we avoid entering the password? " Liu Wanquan raised his voice and deliberately shouted a huge amount of money.


    The higher you hold, the worse you fall! I''ve been working with this woodlouse all afternoon, waiting for this moment.


    Han Fei''s nose was sweating when he heard that he needed a password. Bai Liyan didn''t say the password when the goblin gave the bank card!


    Han Fei glanced at the back of the bank card. It was clean and didn''t write anything.


    Careless! Why didn''t you ask for the password?


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the Secretary!"


    Han Fei quickly grabbed the phone on the table. He smiled awkwardly and hurriedly dialed Baili Yanran''s phone.


    "Dong Han is such a funny person. The passwords are all put in the female secretary! Interesting! " Liu Wanquan took a look at his sister, brother-in-law and Zhong Kexin, and shouted down the well without considering his sister''s feelings.


    "It''s estimated that it''s a liar. There''s no reason why you don''t know the bank card password!"


    "Not necessarily! Han Fei has an affair with Baili Yanran. It is estimated that Baili Yanran gave this bank card. "


    "That''s not right. Why don''t you tell Han Fei the password?"


    "That''s not easy! I must want to control Han Fei''s economy! In these days, if you want to control a man, you have to tighten his money bag! "


    "Well, that''s a good way! After going home, confiscate my husband''s bank card, change the password, and then give him the card! "


    ¡­¡­


    From low to high, everyone waited impatiently. Bored watching Han Fei make calls again and again.


    The phone got through, but no one answered! Ten minutes later, Han Fei gave up angrily.


    Damn woman, you should spank. Bai Liyan''s mobile phone can''t ring so many times without anyone answering. It must have been intentional.


    It''s over! Played by goblins! I gave the bank card, but I didn''t give the password. Now the reporters are watching. What should I do? If you can''t pay, how can you see people in the future? If someone wants to buy Han Fei''s body now. Han Fei will sell it without hesitation.


    What will bailiyan use as a password? Her birthday? Well, it''s possible.


    However, I don''t know the birthday of bailiyan! On this thought, Han Fei was ashamed that he didn''t even know the birthday of popsicle.


    Three dimensions? Well, it''s possible!


    However, although I slept with bailiyan for two nights, I just wanted to appreciate my body. I didn''t think about the size at all.


    Shit! Forget it, bet!


    "Cough!" Han Fei put away the phone, calmly raised his head, with a charming smile on his face, "the secretary is not here!"


    "Boom -" the crowd seemed to burst like rotten eggs and uttered angry curses. Several old men and women sat on the ground in anger.


    Liu Wanquan is happy. What a wonderful answer.


    However, before they could fully vent their anger, Han Fei spoke again.


    "My brain has a bad memory. My bank card. No password! "


    Han Fei''s heart, which usually tends to stop, is jumping wildly at the moment. If it was to slow down, it has accelerated wildly and charged Han Fei''s throat.


    "--" people''s anger hung on their faces, and the previous curses and discussions were silent, so they were molested?


    "Didi - didi -" Liu Wanquan''s mobile phone rang. Looking down, it was childe Qin Hao.


    Liu Wanquan was overjoyed and held the phone like a drop of water. Turn around quickly and press the answer button quickly.


    "Didi didi -" the staff skillfully pressed the keyboard of the POS machine, and the tens of digits sounded like a pacemaker.


    "Tear pull -" the familiar voice of spitting out a note sounded. The payment was successful. Everyone was relieved, like running a marathon, and then looked at Han Fei with envy!


    Eighteen! How rich his family is!


    "Sign!" The staff respectfully sent a note and looked at Han Fei with a hot face. What a handsome man!


    "Seal the disk! Close the plate immediately! " The roar of Qin Hao came from Liu Wanquan''s phone, and the whole hall could hear it.


    "Ah -" between Liu Wanquan''s two strands, a warm liquid flowed out. After a scream, Liu Wanquan turned like a top.


    However, Han Fei smiled cunningly and signed his name on the payment voucher. As soon as the signing pen was thrown into the sky, the coquettish roared, "Xiaofei real estate company has been established. Where is the applause?"


    "Pa Pa Pa! Pa Pa! "


    "Click! Click! "


    The hall was boiling in an instant. Applause, photos and cheers gathered into an ocean. Liu Wanquan was black and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 324

    Ji Ruhua didn''t expect that the person who bought the house was Han Fei, and she didn''t expect Liu Wanquan to be so bold. When Ji Ruhua saw the news that baoyuanzedi''s real estate was sold out from the wechat group, she vaguely guessed that something had happened.


    After listening to Ji Ruhua''s report, Qin Hao dialed Liu Wanquan''s telephone number for the first time, but what he heard was Liu Wanquan''s hesitation and the establishment of Xiaofei real estate company.


    "Snap!" Qin Hao angrily dropped his mobile phone and his face was pale and ugly. Just got the news that Hangzhou will introduce a strict purchase restriction policy tonight, with a buffer period of three days. It can be expected that in these three days, the property price in Hangzhou will be pushed to a new price high.


    However, Baoyuan zedi sold all his buildings and sold them to Han Fei. It''s like raising a hen and selling it as a broiler and laying a golden egg, but the golden egg has nothing to do with yourself.


    Qin Hao doesn''t care about billions of profits. But when it got out, he lost his face.


    It''s like speculation in stocks. You already know the inside information. The stock was about to rise by the limit, but he sold the stock with cheap hands. Money can be earned again, but the mentality is destroyed.


    Ji Ruhua looked at the fragmented mobile phone, sighed and said, "it''s my fault! Liu Wanquan called me before the meeting. Liu Wanquan reported that someone wanted to buy all the houses. When I wanted to ask Liu Wanquan whether he was going to buy so many houses, the phone ran out of electricity. Then there was another two-hour meeting, so Han Fei picked up a big bargain! "


    Ji Ruhua did not shirk the responsibility. Similarly, Ji Ruhua did not help Liu Wanquan bear the responsibility. According to the past, Ji Ruhua should feel heartache at the moment, and then try to recover the loss in a hurry. However, I don''t know why, Ji Ruhua is calm and surprised.


    Without desire, Qin Hao''s happiness and anger have nothing to do with Ji Ruhua. According to frantic. If Qin Hao goes bankrupt early, he still has a chance. If Qin Hao benefits from the Baili family inheritance case this time, he has no chance at all.


    Lose it! The more you lose, the better! In this way, Qin Hao will lose Qin Tianshou''s trust and become the son of Luotuo. By then, he will know who really loves him and helps him.


    Sometimes a woman''s mind is very strange. For a moment, she is intoxicated with love, and for a moment, she hates deeply into the bone marrow.


    Qin Hao waved his hand impatiently and took an anxious look at the time. It was more than an hour before the purchase restriction policy was announced. At this time, if you don''t do anything, you won''t get any benefits in the upsurge of purchase restriction.


    "Ruhua, call other real estate managers immediately to see if they have a house in their hands? If so, buy as soon as possible! 20% or 10% off! "


    The mentality of businessmen is sometimes very similar to that of fishermen. When you see others fishing for big fish, what you think is different from what you say. Fishing for bigger fish, making more money and surpassing others is the king''s way.


    Ji Ruhua nodded, walked quickly to the desk and dialed the number of the real estate manager.


    "Mr. Sun, I am like a flower. One of our clients has a crush on the real estate you developed and wants to buy a house for investment. You -- "


    "No? So fast? Qin LAN bought all your houses? "


    After the first call, Qin Hao''s face changed. Robbed the phone and dialed the private phones of several real estate bosses one after another.


    Qin Hao, who was calm before, lost his smile a little bit, and almost all his answers were the same.


    His cousin Qin LAN, one step ahead of him, almost robbed all the houses in the real estate he made friends with Qin. Several other real estate projects, Xiang family and Baili family have also started. Hangzhou purchase restriction order. It''s no secret.


    The sweat on Qin Hao''s forehead rolled down. If you had done it an hour earlier, you might have recovered the loss. Now Qin LAN buys a house to make money, but Qin''s real estate, which he controls, almost deals with the house at a dumping price.


    Qin Hao wanted to throw something to vent his anger. He grabbed the phone and pinched it.


    "Childe, do you want to call Han Fei?" The air is stifling. Ji Ruhua smiles bitterly and puts forward suggestions.


    "It''s no use!" Qin Hao glanced at Ji Ruhua, dropped the phone and sat down in front of the boss''s chair.


    At the moment, Qin Hao needs to calculate calmly. Her cousin suddenly started buying a house, which was just a signal. What would she do next? Qin Hao thought about Ji Ruhua''s suggestion at the first time.


    However, Qin Hao knows who Han Fei is.


    Han Fei is a hungry wolf running out of the mountain. He is usually kind and harmless to humans and animals. But. Once he smelled the blood, Han Fei would bite hard. Now it''s more difficult for Han Fei to spit out the fat in his mouth than to go to heaven.


    "It must be Bai Liyan who supports Han Fei behind the scenes. Otherwise, where can Han Fei get nearly 2.5 billion yuan of house money!"


    Qin Hao raised his hands, rubbed his temples and looked back on the whole thing.


    "The financial department has called, the house payment has arrived, and the presence of lawyers and reporters has made this transaction a fait accompli."


    "How did Han Fei know about the purchase restriction in advance?" Ji Ruhua was puzzled. "Han Fei didn''t know any senior officials. He had no reason to know that house prices were about to rise. Behind this matter, there must be a shadow of a hundred Li Yan. However, now Baili Yanran is too busy to help Han Fei speculate in real estate? If Bai Liyan knew the news in advance, how could Qin LAN have the opportunity to buy so many houses? "


    Ji Ruhua asked, which Qin Hao wondered. However, Qin Hao can''t answer. Because so far, the only thing Qin Hao knows is that Han Fei mobilized a large amount of money to buy all the remaining buildings in baoyuanzedi.


    "Ruhua, do you think I should thank Han Fei?" The smile on Qin Hao''s face disappeared. At the moment, his affectionate eyes were full of blood.


    "It''s OK for Han Fei to play tricks with me about the herbal medicine company! This time, he speculated in order to make money, and I don''t blame him! But can''t he buy a house from another real estate company? Therefore, I think Han Fei is deliberately aimed at me! He is helping bailiyan deal with me! "


    If it had been put in the past, Ji Ruhua would have a stomachache. Han Fei is nothing. You can deal with the childe. But today, Ji Ruhua couldn''t laugh. Ji Ruhua couldn''t answer Qin Hao''s question. She smiled bitterly and shook her head, waiting for Qin Hao to make up her mind.


    "If house prices rise sharply, the stock market will fall sharply. Not surprisingly, a large amount of money will flow from the stock market to real estate these days. Since the real estate company doesn''t make money, let''s buy stocks! Ruhua, put all the house money just now into the stock market. "


    It''s not urgent to teach Han Fei a lesson. Qin Hao now wants to win the family civil war. Qin LAN made money from this investment, but he didn''t get anything. How would he explain when Grandpa asked?


    It''s right to sell the house, but the money you get must be generated as soon as possible, otherwise, Grandpa will certainly make no sense.


    "Buy more or buy short?" Ji Ruhua frowned. Although the childe''s decision was reasonable, she invested in the stock market at this time. It''s very dangerous.


    "House prices rose and share prices fell sharply. Normal people buy short. However, if you want to make a lot of money, you have to buy more! " Qin Hao pondered for a moment and said with determination in his eyes, "buy more!"


    "Buy more?" Ji Ruhua was stunned¡° Childe, you are walking a tightrope! If we lose, we''ll -- "


    Qin Hao waved his hand and said firmly, "this time, I''ll bet my luck! I don''t believe it. My luck will be so bad! "


    "Good! I''ll do it right away! " Ji Ruhua didn''t dissuade, because whenever this time, no matter what you say, the childe won''t listen.


    The door closed and Qin Hao was the only one in the empty office. At the moment, the sun has set and a price limit storm has quietly come to Hangzhou!


    The days are short in winter and it gets dark quickly. However, the sky in front of Han Fei was always bright. At the moment, Han Fei with a large group of people, under the leadership of the sales lady, the acceptance of a house by house.


    Liu Xiulian couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. When she entered the independent garden villa, she couldn''t move.


    "This villa is for you!" After signing the house inspection agreement, Han Fei stuffed the key of the villa into Zhong Kexin''s hand. "It''s all decorated here. You can live by adding some new furniture tomorrow!"


    "Ah -" Zhong Kexin was startled, and his small face immediately turned red. So many people are watching. I''m so embarrassed.


    "I don''t want it!" Zhong Kexin regained consciousness and refused in a low voice.


    "Must!" Han Fei held Zhong Kexin in his arms and said in her ear, "if you don''t want a villa, your parents must think we''re fake! Think about it. What will happen if they know that our relationship is false? "


    Zhong Kexin took a look at his parents. The old couple felt East and West, and their smiling mouths couldn''t close. How depressed it would be if we took them back to their apartment now!


    However, this villa costs more than 10 million. Han Fei said to send it. How can he return it in the future? Is it difficult to be his woman?


    "You are my man!" Seeing Zhong Kexin''s hesitation, Han Fei added, "our purpose of black gold hunters is to fight local tyrants and divide fields. Now that you have your first income, of course, you should satisfy your employees! This is your benefit. Not my charity! "


    "Chen Xiaohu, this is your villa; Brother Chu, Guan Na, this is your villa wedding room! " Han Fei said, picked up the two adjacent strings of villa keys and threw them to Chen Xiaohu and Chu Pengfei.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Chen Xiaohu happily turned a somersault and ran out to see the house.


    "You boy! It''s cool, quick! " Chu Pengfei pointed Han Fei, smiled and scolded, and then took Guan Na to check her house.


    In the blink of an eye, three villas were given away, but Han Fei didn''t feel any pain. Zhong Kexin stared at him dumbfounded. He didn''t know the man in front of him.


    "I live in the villa in the corner." Han Fei shook the key in his hand and said triumphantly, "the terrain there is high and the scenery of the swimming pool can be seen at a glance. When you swim, hey hey --"


    "Get out!" Seeing Han Fei''s Coyote appearance, Zhong Kexin pushed Han Fei hard, then took the key and ran shyly and excitedly to report the good news to his parents.


    "It''s great to have money!" Looking at the happy appearance of Zhong Kexin and his parents, Han Fei felt that his hard day was worth it.


    "Dudu -" the mobile phone suddenly sounded manic. Han Fei looked down and found that it was Bai Li Yan. Thinking of his previous phone call, bailiyan deliberately didn''t answer it. Han Fei curled his mouth and smiled to enjoy the phone ringing for N times. After missed calls, he slowly pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, who is it? I''m very busy now. Say something quickly! " Han Fei straightened his waist and flirted with Bai Li Yan Ran.

 Chapter 325

    "You owe the bank money!" Baili Yan''s voice is flat. It doesn''t seem to be different from asking if you had dinner.


    "Money owed to the bank?" Han Fei was startled. "I paid with your bank card. Why do I owe the bank money? Even if I do, I owe you money! "


    "Look at my memory. I forgot to tell you that I have no money in my bank card, but the bank has given me a credit line, which can overdraw indefinitely. I just received a text message from the bank reminding me of repayment. It seems that you spent more than 2.5 million on buying a house, right? "


    Baili Yan leaned against the tall French window with a joking smile on her mouth. Han Fei spent money to buy a house. Bai Liyan knew, but he didn''t expect to spend more than 2.5 billion on real estate. However, Han Fei bought the house of Qin''s real estate. Moreover, it was just in time for the introduction of the purchase restriction policy in Hangzhou. I went to buy the house for the first time, not as much as Han Fei!


    Baili Yanran really envies Han Fei''s luck. It''s not a problem to earn $3.5 billion. Baili Yanran was very unbalanced. Because Han Fei uses his own money to buy a house to make money, but he can''t get benefits.


    "--" Han Fei knew that she had been cheated, and Bai Liyan would not regard 2.5 billion as 2.5 million. This hateful demon is scolding himself 250!


    "Well, it did cost 2.5 million!" Han Fei simply pretends to be a fool, regardless of whose money it is. Anyway, the bank won''t ask for money from himself. Let Baili Yanran pay it back. Anyway, she has money. Wait until you sell your house, and then pay back the money. It''s a big deal to eat some losses and sleep with Baili Yan.


    Shameless! You''re being naughty! Baili Yan changed her posture. Smiled and said, "it seems that I''m going to call the police!"


    "Alarm?" Hearing that Bai Liyan wanted to call the police, Han Fei was startled, "why, is someone playing a rogue on you? You wait for me, I''ll come and save you right away! It''s no use calling the police. I''ll help you break up the hooligans. Ya, you dare to play hooligans against Hangzhou Tianjiao. You really don''t want to live! "


    Pack! Keep loading! Baili Yanran was speechless about Han Fei''s shamelessness and cheekiness. A normal man should not grovel to himself at the moment and constantly thank himself for lending him money? Damn Han Fei, he pretended to be crazy.


    "No one plays hooligans!" Baili Yanran continued, "I just received a call from the bank. They said I spent more than 2.5 billion. You just said that it only cost more than 2.5 million to buy a house. Doesn''t that mean someone overdrawn my bank card? I can''t afford to pay back so much money. In fact, I also work for the Baili family. I have saved so much money for so many years. When my grandmother was alive, she said that 2.5 billion was my dowry. If I lose money in business, my dowry will be gone! Damn liar, I overdraw my bank card. You said, "should I call the police?"


    Sample, fight with my sister and die! Bai Liyan is a little infatuated with making phone calls. She used to spend 15 minutes after dinner. Bai Liyan walks around the office and digests it. Now it seems that we need to add a content in the future. It''s also good to make a phone call and chat with someone. At least we''re much more comfortable now. We''re happier than making billions!


    "Cough!" Han Fei knows that she has been cheated. The girl is pushing herself into the trap¡° Shit! Too brave! However, I heard that those who can be liars are generally super geniuses. Whoever can fool you must be a peerless liar. If you go to recover the 2.5 billion yuan now, nine times out of ten you will not succeed. If you call the police, people all over the world will know that you have been cheated. Those swindlers who didn''t get benefits thought, why didn''t I get benefits, so thousands of swindlers came to you for trouble. Don''t you cheat all your money? "


    Robber logic! Baili Yanran found that if you circle with people like Han Fei, nine times out of ten you will faint.


    "How wordy!" The rest time set by herself was coming. Bai Liyan decided to end the conversation as soon as possible, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You must give me 2.8 billion in three days!"


    "--" Han Fei stared round and immediately became angry. "Bai Li Yan Ran, don''t be so shameless, okay? Is it easy for me to work hard to make some money? If you open your mouth, it will cost 2.8 billion. I don''t have that much money! I spent you 2.536.28 billion, and I won''t care about the change. In this way, with the interest, I''ll pay you 2.59 billion yuan in three days. There can''t be any more! "


    "Then I''ll call the police!" Baili Yan said decisively, "I''ll give you a bank card. No one can prove it. I can say you stole it. You swiped my bank card in full view of the public and signed your name. The evidence is conclusive! When you are caught by the police, you will be detained for three days. At that time, the houses you buy will not only make no money, but also lose a lot. At that time, I just don''t want any benefits. You don''t even have the money to repay my principal... "


    The introduction of the purchase restriction policy is nothing. The next three-day buffer period is the golden time for businesses to make money. Whether Han Fei knows the purchase restriction policy is uncertain. But it''s almost six o''clock. Chu Pengfei and they will certainly remind Han Fei to sell the house as soon as possible. Han Fei doesn''t care about his little profit. However, bailiyan likes the feeling that they share the benefits together. On the night of Hangzhou West Tower, they ate a box of stinky tofu. Baili Yanran still remembers it.


    Now, they have the opportunity to share money together. Where will Baili Yanran give up.


    "2.6 billion! No more! " Han Fei added 10 million in extreme pain.


    "You gave Zhong Kexin a villa, Chu Pengfei a villa and Chen Xiaohu a villa. Now you only give me 10 million benefits. How about you send beggars?"


    "2.6 billion. Add another villa! You talk to me again. After I sold the house, I ran away with the money and let you lose everything! "


    Han Fei threw his lips and whispered in his heart. Dead girl, fight with me, there''s no door!


    "Will you run with me? I have hundreds of billions of assets! " The voice of Bai Li Yan suddenly became soft and numb to the bone. Han Fei stumbled and almost fainted on the ground.


    "Buy it now, 2.65 billion!" Han Fei gritted his teeth to resist the temptation to elope with a hundred miles of Yan, "it can''t be too much. I''ll earn 300 million at most, half of you and half of me! Besides, I have offended Qin Hao for your sake. It''s not certain that I will be assassinated if I walk at night! "


    "I want the villa by the pool because it''s close to the pool!" Baili Yanran domineering tooted his mouth, "you give Zhong Kexin a set and Chen Qiaoqiao a set. The villa you live in now will certainly be left to Zhang Yuqi in the future! I want the quiet villa in the corner so as not to disturb your imperial life! "


    "--" Han Fei looked around in horror and found no one following him. But. How can Bai Liyan know everything about what he said and did more than ten minutes ago? Is it true that bailiyan has installed a eavesdropping device in her mobile phone?


    No way! This phone is a new one. It hasn''t been used by anyone. How can it be bugged!


    The evildoer! The evildoer!


    I guessed everything! The villa in the corner is the best. It has a quiet environment and is close to the swimming pool. It is a great place to practice Qingxin Jue and peep into the white legs of beautiful women.


    "No!" Han Fei refused without hesitation¡° The one on the side can be given to you. I live in this one! "


    "No! I want this! Otherwise, I''ll call the police! " Although I can''t see Han Fei, Bai Liyan can guess that Han Fei is crazy now¡° You just said I''m Tianjiao in Hangzhou. Tell me, I''m so rich and live in Baoyuan zedi. If I''m not the best villa, how can I make sense? "


    "One person and half!" Han Fei clenched the phone. I wish it was Bai Li Yan''s small head. Just crush it¡° I''ll suffer a little and live together. "


    "Do you want to live with me?" Baili Yan hit the nail on the head and then reminded, "do you know what the consequences are?"


    "Big deal, when I opened my eyes, the villa was surrounded by all the men in Hangzhou, and then chased and killed by thousands of men!" Han Fei skimmed his lips and said contemptuously, "I''m good at Kung Fu. Who can beat me? Who beat me can run faster than me? "


    "Good! deal! 2.65 billion, plus the best two floors of the corner villa! "


    "--" Han Fei cried quickly. He was so smart to do business with a hundred Li Yan. "Sister, the villa has only three floors! No such points! "


    "Isn''t there a basement? And there''s a garden and a garage. It''s all yours. Count it as the first floor! You see, how fair! "


    "--" Han Fei immediately hung up the phone. If it was cut again, it was estimated that the mouse holes would belong to himself according to the first floor.


    "Fifteen minutes and thirty-six seconds!" Bai Li Yan looked at the call time displayed on the phone. Her cheeks were blushing like the last burning cloud in the sky. She hurried to the desk and hurried to work!


    Baili Yanran''s daily schedule is accurate to minutes and seconds. Baili Yanran must make up for the wasted 15 minutes and 36 seconds. However, Baili Yanran found that she was not tired all the time, and giggled from time to time!


    "Am I in love?" In the quiet office, there came a hundred miles of sweet, sad and helpless sigh!

 Chapter 326

    Any restrictive measures in China are a great opportunity for investors and businesses to make money together.


    From the perspective of the government, limiting house prices is also a measure of last resort. However, after every deliberate restriction, house prices have been pushed to a new height.


    The restriction was good. But in the eyes of simple people, restrictions mean that there are not many things. Since there are not many things, we should buy more for standby.


    There is already a house to live in, which is actually enough.


    But for the Chinese people who are used to living in peace, how can they succeed if their sons and grandchildren don''t have a house? Therefore, families with low income once again took out their hard-earned money to buy the second and third sets.


    Those people who don''t matter and have no way. In order to buy his son''s and grandson''s house, he didn''t sleep at night and sat at the door of the sales office with a small bench waiting to buy a house.


    Less than an hour after the purchase restriction policy was announced, a long line has been lined up at the door of baoyuanzedi''s sales department.


    The sign that the house had been sold out was ignored by the public. People with late night buying experience even came with lounge chairs and thick blankets. Under the eaves of the sales department, it seems to have become an open-air hotel.


    Liu Xiulian and Zhong Rui, after learning that Han Fei presented a villa, jumped and shouted excitedly like Fan Jin. The two old people were so excited that they didn''t even eat dinner. After touching their chalk hands all their life, they almost touched the corners of the villa, and then hugged each other and giggled.


    Zhong Kexin secretly cried several times. Although he tried his best to hide it, his eyes were still red and uncomfortable.


    After the purchase restriction policy was announced, Chu Pengfei called Han Fei to stop selling the house for the time being. Wait until the price rises to an amazing height before selling, which is called rare goods.


    Han Fei certainly understands this truth. Since he has more money to make, why are he in a hurry to sell.


    Zhong Kexin accompanied Han Fei, shoulder to shoulder, walking on the path of Baoyuan zedi.


    "Husband, have you heard? Han Fei, the best citizen, madly bought all the houses of baoyuanzedi before the introduction of the purchase restriction policy. This time, Han Fei must have made a lot of money, but he is only eighteen! "


    "Alas! If there is no traffic jam, I should also be able to buy one. I''m so angry! "


    "Husband, do you know Han Fei? We get one from him at the original price. Three days later, the house price must be ridiculously high. At that time, our children will have enough money to study abroad! "


    "I don''t know you! It is said that Han Fei is a martial arts student of Hangzhou Normal University. Isn''t your second cousin''s third aunt''s brother from the Logistics Department of Hangzhou Normal University? See if he can... "


    Baoyuan zedi''s single apartments and villas are well decorated houses, which can be checked in with bags. Therefore, although baoyuanzedi didn''t deliver the house long, someone has checked in.


    Han Fei and Zhong Kexin walked around the community and all the comments they heard were related to the house. Han Feihua''s 2.5 billion purchase has been reported on Hangzhou radio and Hangzhou evening news. Most people admire and admire Han Fei, and some people scold Han Fei''s speculation.


    The forum of Hangzhou Normal University has formed two distinct camps. However, most people angrily accuse Han Fei of the taking things by surprise.


    The excitement of making a lot of money has faded. At the moment, although Han Fei has a smile on his face, he is worried about the houses in his hand.


    Sun Guangyun and others who helped in the afternoon have called again and again. Although they didn''t say it clearly, Han Fei already knows what they mean - buying a house.


    Han Fei politely refused. Although the other party didn''t say anything, Han Fei could feel that there was resentment in these people''s hearts.


    do business. It should have been something you love and I wish, but when the interest is so great that it is amazing, some things change.


    When Chen Xiaohu hired someone, he spent money on an army coat and paid the promised 100 yuan. However, when sun Guangyun and others knew that they were not filming, but accompanied Han Fei to buy a house, their hearts were unbalanced.


    Sun Guangyun and others can''t lift any waves, but Han Fei knows that he is afraid to fall into the name of being rich and unkind.


    "Hello!" Zhong Kexin''s shoulder touched Han Fei''s arm, "what''s next?"


    "What else can we do? When the price is almost the same, dispose of the house! I''m a billionaire now! "


    "I''m not talking about the house, it''s us!" Zhong Kexin glared at Han Fei and sighed sadly, "you said the villa is the reward of black gold hunter, I can accept it. But. Now my parents know that you are not a liar and really treat you as a billionaire. What about our relationship? "


    Han Fei smiled awkwardly, scratched his hair and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head and turned to say with a smile, "maybe it''s like this in front of him, so as not to hurt the two old people!"


    "I''m not afraid of affecting you!" Zhong Kexin bit his lips with his bright teeth, "but I still want to thank you! My parents have never been as happy as they are today when my sister is away. It''s just that I can''t drag you down -- "


    Han Fei took Zhong Kexin''s hand and gently put it in his arm. Then he held Zhong Kexin''s hand and put it into his windbreaker pocket.


    Zhong Kexin blushed, slightly broke away and gave up.


    Zhong Kexin''s hand was cold. Han Fei''s hands are warm. Han Fei didn''t say anything. They moved slowly along the path like a couple who had been married for many years.


    "I''m eighteen, and your parents are over sixty. If I get married at the age of 30, they are all in their seventies. I''m not cursing my uncles and aunts, but people always have to face life, old age and death. Maybe, ten years later, when I want to get married, they are gone! So, you don''t have to worry about dragging me down. As long as you''re not afraid of being affected, I won''t get married here! "


    Money can bring happiness. Similarly, it will bring endless troubles to people. Zhong Rui and Liu Xiulian suffered from the loss of their daughter. They should be happier in the rest of their time. Zhong Kexin thinks about the future, while Han Fei focuses on the present.


    "In another ten years, I will become an older leftover woman. In another twenty or thirty years, I don''t have to marry in my life!" Zhong Kexin gave Han Fei a white look. "Tell me, what will I do then?"


    "I''ll keep you all my life!" Han Fei joked with a smile, "it''s just that I may --"


    "No nonsense!" Zhong Kexin tightened his hand and forced Han Fei to shut up. Once some words were said, the taste changed.


    "I''m not ready yet. Let me think again!"


    Zhong Kexin knows what Han Fei means, but Han Fei is only 18 years old. He shouldn''t be imprisoned by his mistress. I need a man who can walk with me every day, but Han Fei can''t.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan are so excellent that Han Fei has no reason to choose himself. Men are greedy animals. They want all beautiful women to become his servants. But Zhong Kexin can''t, at least. For the time being, Zhong Kexin doesn''t want to be pointed out by others.


    "That''s good!" Zhong Kexin looked up at Han Fei and said, "we are friends, partners and confidants. It feels good! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and said nothing more. Even if Zhong Kexin didn''t say it, Han Fei felt bitter. Han Fei even thought that if he was a heartless and lung less dissolute childe, it might be more natural and unrestrained. But shouldn''t a man have responsibility and responsibility?


    "How did you find the cell phone you gave me last time?" Zhong Kexin converged and talked about the case of Fayun temple¡° The video in the mobile phone has been confirmed by experts without any treatment. It is one of the evidences of the murder case! However, we checked the records of foreigners entering and leaving Hangzhou on that day, and there was no entry record of these Japanese samurai at all. According to the video, they seem to be tracking something. "


    "Don''t trace who recorded it. I promise, the people who recorded this video only know so much. I promised the other party not to tell the police his name, so I won''t tell you! "


    Chen Xiaohu recorded this video with a playful attitude. When he handed over his mobile phone, Han Fei expected that the police must want to find the person who recorded it. Want more information, so it''s easy to solve the case.


    However, his intuition told Han Fei that if he did that, he might put Chen Xiaohu and others in danger.


    "Oh!" Zhong Kexin nodded without further questioning. The task assigned by Du Shuang can only be completed to this point¡° Now that the murderer of the case has been found, the Ministry of public security has secretly issued a warrant for pursuit. According to our speculation, these people must have left Hangzhou! "


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth and shook his head. "Since they killed so many innocent people to track down an item, how can they come back empty handed? So. My opinion is just the opposite of yours. They never left Hangzhou! I think you should focus on investigating Qin Hao! "


    "Investigate Qin hao?" Zhong Kexin frowned, "do you suspect Qin Hao is behind the scenes?"


    "I don''t know if Qin Hao is behind the scenes! But one thing is certain that Qin Hao has a close relationship with the Japanese. Your uncle Liu Wanquan must have even the heart of death now, and he will be abandoned by Qin Hao. You can find clues from him! "


    Han Fei remembered that Chen Xiaohu said that Liu Wanquan''s Japanese Account came from a mysterious Japanese bank. Over the years, this mysterious bank has done the most to subvert China. Whether Liu Wanquan is related to the murder case or not, it is good for the country of China to check it!


    "Well! I got it! Then I''ll go to work now! " Zhong Kexin pulled back his hand, turned around and took a deep breath and said, "my happiness in this life is in your hands. I hope you can prepare for the little woman in advance when you make a decision one day!"


    "I''ll think about it!" Han Fei smiled very cooperatively, and his eyes twinkled with bitterness and helplessness.

 Chapter 327

    Hangzhou is the benchmark of digital city in China. No matter where you go, the information network will be bombed like a shadow.


    "Boring!" On Wulin Square, Bai Yu took his brother Bai Feng''s arm, looked up at the purchase restriction policy broadcast on the large electronic screen and the interviews of some citizens, and said bitterly, "brother, should we go back to Yancheng?"


    "Han Fei is boring, or Hangzhou is boring, or is it boring to accompany my brother?" Because of the twins, they have never been separated from each other since childhood. In the past, when they were in Yancheng, they often walked arm in arm, so that unwitting people regarded them as lovers.


    Recently, white maple can obviously feel it. My sister''s mood became more and more impetuous. When she heard that her sister wanted to go back to Yancheng, Bai Feng made fun of her.


    "I don''t want to hear that disgusting name so as not to dirty my ears!" Bai Yu frowned and pinched Bai Feng''s armpit¡° If you don''t want to attend the Wulin conference, ghosts will stay in Hangzhou. "


    "Then why did you stare at Han Fei''s video for so long?" White maple bared his teeth and retorted, "you must be excited. Love for Han Fei! Han Fei ignored you, so you''re bored, aren''t you? "


    "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll break your teeth immediately?" Bai Yu was so angry that he pushed Bai Feng away.


    White maple did not resist and let his body float back. However, his intuition tells Bai Yu that he bumped into someone, and he is still a woman. Two piles of soft things are facing his back, and his soft arms like snakes wrap around his waist, so he can''t shake them off.


    "Ouch!" Behind him came the cry of whining, and then Bai Feng''s body pressed uncontrollably to the ground. no To be exact, the white maple pressed on the meat mat and heard the sound of moaning and comfortable waves.


    Baifeng was surprised because the woman who hugged her completely locked herself. With her own skills, it was difficult to break free. Bai Feng kept a calm smile and was ready to launch a counterattack at any time.


    "Shame!" Seeing that his brother couldn''t get up when he fell on the woman and showed a look of enjoyment, Bai Yu stamped his feet and cursed in a low voice.


    "Beast! Die! " Suddenly, there was a rage behind him. A man in his twenties rushed over like lightning, raised his feet and kicked Bai Feng''s chest.


    Bai Yu was startled, but his reaction speed was very fast. He twisted his slim waist, took a step forward, raised his legs and kicked the man''s crotch.


    Bai Yu can clearly feel that the man''s furious foot is strong and heavy. If his brother is kicked, nine times out of ten he will be injured. In such a short time, Bai Yu can only surround Wei and save Zhao, and his eyes are full of anxiety.


    Attack a man''s lifeblood and force him to accept. Bai Yu doesn''t believe that this man will hurt his brother regardless of his life.


    Feeling the wind in the crotch, the man''s face was surprised. As Bai Yu expected, the man stubbornly received the kicked right foot, turned his body in an incredible range, then turned half a circle with the left foot as the axis, and the right foot fiercely kicked Bai Yu''s chest.


    "Die!" The man gave a cold hum. After Bai Yu blocked his foot, he kicked his legs in a series. His movements were vigorous and flexible, and his eyes burst out the same surprise as Bai Yu.


    killer! The other side is so fierce and powerful. He is definitely a master of Tianjie.


    "Release!" Seeing that his sister was attacked, Bai Feng''s smiling face immediately became anxious. His true Qi was released, his hands clasped the woman''s wrists, and his body ejected.


    Bai Feng didn''t stop, his toes touched the ground, his body jumped forward again, his feet staggered in the air, and ruthlessly kicked the man who attacked his sister.


    The man was caught off guard and rolled to the side three times before he escaped the fierce attack of Bai Feng.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be rude!" The woman who had fallen to the ground did not know when to stand up. Jiao didi stood among the three, "the people of Yancheng Bai family really deserve their reputation! I''m young and have the strength in the middle and later stages of Tianjie. I admire it. Admire! "


    Her identity was revealed by the other party, but she didn''t know what the other party came from. Bai Yujiao stood beside her brother panting, looked at the woman angrily, and didn''t start again.


    "My name is Liu Ying. He is my junior brother Cheng Gang! My younger martial brother misunderstood me just now. He thought the handsome guy was rude to me, so he did it! Please don''t be surprised! "


    Liu Ying explained her amorous feelings, but her eyes stopped on Bai Feng and seduced her from time to time.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Although the time of the fight just now was very short, they all saw a look of amazement in each other''s eyes. It''s not common for ancient martial heaven level masters to appear in Wulin Square at once, and they are both a man and a woman. The probability is too low.


    "Never heard of it!" Bai Yu snorted coldly, mocked impolitely, and pulled Bai Feng¡° Let''s go! "


    "Ill bred!" Cheng Gang took a look at Bai Yu and showed a contemptuous look at the corners of his mouth. "Yancheng Bai family, is it hard not to say that Chengdu is such a thing?"


    "What are you talking about!" Bai Yu became angry immediately. The other party not only didn''t apologize, but also made rude remarks.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! " Liu Ying''s eyes are on Bai Feng, a boy and a master of heaven. It''s hard to find such an excellent man¡° Younger martial brother, apologize to Miss Bai! "


    Liu Gang was stunned, but changed another disgusting look. The speed of changing his face was definitely faster than turning the book¡° I''m sorry for my recklessness! "


    Before and after courteous, obviously a villain. Bai Yu wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but Bai Feng pulled his sleeve.


    Really start, Baifeng is not sure of winning. If the other party can recognize their identity, they must be prepared. However, I don''t know what the other party wants to do. Bai Feng knows her sister''s temper very well. At this time, it is really unnecessary to make enemies indiscriminately.


    "It''s all my fault. I bumped into a beautiful woman just now. I''m sorry! Sorry! " Although Liu Ying looks very young, she must be in her thirties. Although he was smiling, his eyes showed a look of greed. Such a woman reminds Bai Feng of a poisonous snake. Since he was not sure of killing the poisonous snake, Bai Feng would rather suffer a loss in words than entangle with the two people.


    "I don''t have eyes behind me. It''s normal to bump! I used to listen to my classmates. There are twins in Yancheng Bai family, young Yingjie. They are already heaven level masters before they are 20 years old. As soon as I saw you today, it was indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Nice to meet you! " Looking around, Liu Ying has all kinds of feelings. The faint fragrance spreads outward with the body as the center, and Hehuan zongmei''s art is performed silently.


    Cheng Gang smiled, and a stream of colorless powder floated in the wind. This girl is actually a virgin. Good! not bad


    After being injured by Han Fei and Han Xiaodao last time, Liu Ying and Cheng Gang have been hiding in the villa in the suburbs. Xiang Hu was seriously injured and is still living in the hospital. These days, they wandered in Hangzhou, hoping to find Han Fei and Han Xiaodao and avenge that night.


    However, after looking for a few days, there was still no trace. Just now, hearing the interview about Han Fei on the big screen, Liu Ying felt that the voice was a little familiar, so the two came in front of each other and wanted to hear it to see if Han Fei was the middle-aged man who was easy to look at.


    Unexpectedly, I met the Bai brothers and sisters.


    Liu Ying has been to Yancheng before and has some knowledge of several ancient martial families in Yancheng. Bai Feng and Bai Yu look alike. They are young and above the level of heaven. Liu Ying immediately saw through their identity.


    Seeing the handsome man, Liu Ying was unable to walk, so she used her charm to make them dizzy, and then became a beautiful thing.


    However, the weather is not beautiful. Bai Yu and Bai Feng are standing above the wind. Coupled with the cold weather, the powder of Liu Ying and Cheng Gang didn''t play any role.


    "I dare not! I just learned some flower boxing and embroidered legs. What Yingjie is not Yingjie! Just laugh and be generous! " White maple felt a faint smell. I pulled my sister''s hand and took two steps back¡° Since you don''t blame us, we have something to do. Let''s leave first! Come to Yancheng Bai''s house later, and I''ll make amends to my sister! "


    So far, Bai Feng doesn''t know the origin of each other. And in the eyes of the other party, there is a lustrous light. Although Bai Feng seldom walks outside, he usually listens to the teachings of his eldest sister and father. In such a passive situation, I still stay away from the two people in front of me.


    "Oh! What a coincidence! " Liu Ying showed a disappointed look, "but I like it when I see my brother! Anyway, junior brother and I have nothing to do. We haven''t been in Hangzhou for long. Together! We are all young people and people who practice ancient martial arts. It''s no harm to have more exchanges! "


    "No! We''re going to visit a friend. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to be present! Forgive me! " The fragrance seemed to become stronger. Bai Feng held his breath, took Bai Yu''s hand, turned and left.


    "It''s late!" Liu Gang suddenly sprang up, and the light pink powder scattered to the two, "those who are favored by the Hehuan sect, don''t want to escape! Hey, hey -- "


    "Ah -" hearing the Hehuan sect, Bai Yu screamed, his apricot eyes stared round and jumped up angrily.


    "No -" Bai Feng was shocked. Using Kung Fu at the moment will only accelerate the onset of medicine.


    "Putong -" sure enough, Bai Yu jumped up faster and fell faster. He fell down with a Putong and was grabbed by Liu Ying''s Pink neck.


    "Handsome boy, let''s go and have a drink!" Liu Ying''s cheeks are slightly red, and her apricot eyes contain spring''s invitation!

 Chapter 328

    In the Yangtze River Delta, Haicheng is the absolute core and the main palace. Hangzhou is the back garden of Haicheng, a beautiful and lovely concubine.


    Because of the G2 summit, Hangzhou is ambitious to leap to the first tier cities. It is for this reason that this year''s selection of Hangzhou mayor has attracted special attention.


    Just after eight o''clock at night, the patrol car of Hangzhou police station stepped up its patrol on bar street.


    The bar street near the cold lake is a paradise for white-collar workers and petty bourgeoisie in Hangzhou. At eight o''clock at night, the bar street opened its hazy eyes and opened its arms to accept men and women who came to indulge in fun.


    In the Qiushui Yiren bar, dim yellow and ambiguous lights flickered. When you enter the bar, the loud music is like a deep-water bomb. The vitality alleviates the nervous tension of young men and women for a day.


    Beside the bar, in the dark corner, pairs of men and women with exposed clothes and hugging are entangled together, and unbridled vulgar laughter is mixed with music one after another.


    Zhong Kexin is on the night shift. Chen Xiaohu took two dogs and three people to stay in the villa for mischief. Han Fei was bored and took a taxi to take a walk by the cold lake. Alone, coupled with the cold weather, Han Fei''s mood is rarely calm.


    Seeing a lot of people walking to the bar street, Han Fei was also curious to walk into this famous alley in the country and have a long experience.


    When he first walked into the bar, Han Fei was very uncomfortable with the light here. Han Fei didn''t take a few steps. A woman with heavy makeup and an ultra short leopard skin skirt hugged her arm, holding a goblet in her hand and stumbled up.


    "Little brother. Will you buy me a drink and my sister will give you milk? " The red lips are close to Han Fei''s ears, which is refreshing and direct.


    The woman''s body is close to Han Fei''s chest, and the two conical hills tease Han Fei''s nerves. The lights were shining brightly, and the smell of alcohol stimulated Han Fei''s mind. Han Fei reached out and gently pinched the woman''s hill, feeling the pleasure of grape deformation.


    The woman''s body can''t help shaking, shaking her delicate body and giving out a giggle of debauchery laughter¡° What a nuisance! Little brother, you are so rude. Can you afford to crush the grapes?... "


    While the woman was coquettish, she raised her right hand and pinched Han Fei''s face, "so young, college students!"


    I''ve heard the prince and berish talk before. Men and women who enter the bar come to vent. Therefore, when dealing with people here, we must not reveal the bottom.


    "Why, check your account? Afraid I can''t afford to buy you a drink? Han Fei put on a joking smile at the corner of his mouth, gently pushed the woman to the right, "elder sister, I''m not interested in the drunken estrous sow. Please let me go. My friend is there."


    The woman looked dull for a while, and her smile turned into anger. If she didn''t play, she humiliated herself. Where would a woman give up. Raise your right hand. The wine glass fell to the ground, "do you dare to insult my mother? Are you impatient! You TMD, don''t go, wait! "


    The woman knew she couldn''t beat Han Fei. After scolding, she angrily walked towards the dark corner of the bar.


    The bar is very big, and every corner is where people gather. The woman seemed to be angered by Han Fei. She said something to several mixed society men, and her fingers kept pointing in the direction Han Fei stood.


    "A Russian Vodka!" Walking into the bar, Han Fei seems to have returned to the jungle of yinghun mountain, where he pays attention to the law of the jungle. After drinking a glass of liquor, a hot breath rolled in his body instantly. Han Fei''s eyes rarely showed a wild and evil breath.


    Han Fei wanted to fight and even suddenly wanted to kill. This is a kind of depression for a long time. A strange feeling ready to explode in an instant. I don''t know, but it really exists.


    Soon, a group of strong men with tattoos on their arms gathered around. Seeing Han Fei''s weak appearance, the gangsters'' faces were filled with ferocious bullying.


    Han Fei leaned against the bar and shook his glass in his hand. He watched a group of people surround him and narrowed his eyes and danced with the music.


    "Brother Feng, it''s this little beast who insults me, touches my body and scolds me as a sow! You help me teach him a lesson. I''ll accompany you tonight! "


    "This kind of goods is also worth my shot? Old five, old six, move your muscles and bones. Don''t kill them! " Brother Feng looked at Han Fei contemptuously. There was disdain in his eyes.


    The two Chinese characters around brother Feng came forward with a grim smile without any nonsense. His huge fist hit Han Fei''s head.


    Vodka is not generally strong. After a cup of vodka, Han Fei looked at the crowd in front of him. Han Fei likes this feeling very much. However, two wild dogs ruined the atmosphere.


    Han Fei smiled, raised his arms and greeted his fists.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    After a brief collision, there were two screams. The man with a cruel look on his face just now suddenly fell to the ground, hugged his arm and kept rolling and wailing.


    This scene happened in the bar. It looked strange and sudden. Although fights often occur in this bar, I have never seen brother Feng eat flat. I can''t help it. Many people are curious about North and South Korea.


    Seeing that things were unexpected, brother Feng couldn''t help frowning, looked suspiciously at Han Fei with indifferent eyes, squatted down and raised one of his hands'' arms to look at it for a moment.


    Don''t look at it. After reading it, brother Feng immediately shed a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother Feng, kill him!"


    "Shit, sneak attack!"


    Some younger brothers behind brother Feng. Seeing that his people were hurt, he began to shout, but without brother Feng''s order, he still stood still in good order.


    To the surprise of all the younger brothers, brother Feng stood up. Suddenly raised his arm and slapped the woman in the face. Before they knew what was going on, brother Feng bowed to Han Fei.


    "This woman is the cheapest. She offended the childe. I promise brother Feng that she will never dare to act recklessly again. How much my brother offended just now. All your expenses tonight are on me! "


    Feng Ge said that, whispered back to the bartender, and then took several brothers straight to the outside of the bar.


    Out of the bar, there are several younger brothers with unwilling faces. However, when they saw that the backs of the hands of old five and old six were broken, they immediately closed their mouths and looked shocked.


    "Happy!" Brother Feng looked at his brothers and said solemnly, "when this man comes, keep your eyes bright. Today, if we all play, the end may be more miserable! "


    Several brothers immediately began to flatter brother Feng, saying that the boss had foresight and Gao Mou Yun.


    Brother Feng ignored the flattery of these people, but looked back at the bar with a little thought, and didn''t know what to think.


    At the same time, Han Fei in the bar was not affected. Seeing that brother Feng left, the position in the corner of the bar was empty, so Shi ran walked over to search for the prey at night.


    Because just now Han Fei easily defeated brother Feng and his party. The men and women in the bar were afraid of him. Occasionally, several hot girls discharged at Han Fei, but they were ignored and had to give up seduction.


    When Han Fei was about to sit down on the sofa, he suddenly found that there was a man lying down on the long seat in the corner, and he was still a young woman.


    After only one look, Han Fei''s eyes became confused, and his eyebrows couldn''t help tightening.


    Although the lights are dim. But Han Fei can see that face clearly. Strange, how did Bai Yu appear here?


    Han Fei looked around. There was no one else, so he walked to the sofa.


    Under the dim light, dark soft and bright long hair fell from the sofa to the carpet, and white jeans wrapped a graceful curve, like soft waves.


    After a little closer, Han Fei smelled an attractive smell of jasmine mixed with alcohol.


    Bai Yu seems to be drunk. On the table, a goblet falls down, but his body crawls on the sofa and twists a few times from time to time. His plump hips outline a charming curve.


    "Hey, Bai Yu!" Han Fei pushed. Bai Yu didn''t respond, so he reached out to help Bai Yu up.


    Her hair spread to both sides of her shoulders, revealing a beautiful face filled with drunkenness and blush.


    Looking at Bai Yu closely, it is like a finely carved face, accompanied by drunken blushing, exuding charming charm, which is enough to make any man indulge in enemy occupation.


    Han Fei looked carefully again and was sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person. However, Bai Yu and Bai Feng always go in and out together. How can they get drunk in the bar alone?


    Han Fei looked around the bar and found no white maple.


    "I want --" Bai Yu closes his eyes, his hands are hot, casually grabs Han Fei''s shirt collar, and his soft body pours on Han Fei.


    Han Fei was startled and hurried away, but Bai Yu had great strength. He grabbed Han Fei and pressed Han Fei on the sofa. Before Han Fei could Dodge, Bai Yu kissed Han Fei''s cheek with his hot lips, and then slid down naturally.


    Han Fei was excited by the cold and soft touch on his face, and his blood was boiling. Seeing the attractive appearance of Bai Yu in front of him, he originally planned to let go all night. How can he care so much? He picked up the soft boneless body in his arms and kissed the fragrant lips of Bai Yu.


    Um! It tastes good. It tastes much better than under the cold lake.


    Once cooked, twice cooked. Han Fei swallowed impolitely, tasting it like a hungry wolf, and his eyes became more intense.


    Bai Yu, I''m passive this time. You can''t blame me! Han Fei dishonestly touched Bai Yu''s back with both hands, and then moved slowly in the direction of jeans.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Bai Yu uttered a murmur of jiaochen, which seemed to be a grudge for Han Fei''s barbarism, and an excited response for the lingering between his words

 Chapter 329

    The toxin of Hehuan powder is not generally strong. After kissing for a moment, Han Fei raised his head. His lips had become red and his tongue was numb.


    Han Fei didn''t carry a silver needle, so he had to use this original method to help Bai Yu detoxify quickly with his saliva. As for what Bai Yu will think after waking up, Han Fei can only listen to fate.


    The blush on Bai Yu''s face dissipated slowly, and the heat of his body gradually returned to normal. A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yu opened his eyes and quickly sat up.


    Like many comatose women, Bai Yu checked his clothes for the first time, and then looked around at the surrounding environment. Finally, his cold and angry eyes fell on Han Fei, like a dagger, and wanted to pierce Han Fei''s heart.


    The head is stuffy and painful, but his lips are hot. Before I was unconscious, I was still in Wulin Square. How can I sit on the sofa of the bar when I wake up?


    "Those -- two -- people --"


    Bai Yu wants to talk. I found my tongue stiff and numb, said four characters, and sweat came down. Bai Yu was startled and hurriedly ran the skill. A moment later, he looked calm. Cultivation was not affected, just. At the moment, the body is soft, just like going through a devil like training. It is sleepy and can''t lift up the spirit.


    There was mineral water on the table. After Han Fei opened it, he sniffed it a little. After confirming that there was no problem, he poured it into the cup and brought it to Bai Yu.


    "Have a glass of cold water. It''ll be better. You should tell me what happened and where Baifeng went as soon as possible. "


    Although Bai Feng and Bai Yu don''t regard themselves as friends, they can''t be absent from the Wulin conference. If Bai Feng has any accident, what should the Wulin conference do?


    Bai Yu fell in the Hehuan powder, which is nine times out of ten related to the Hehuan sect. Han Fei thought of Liu Ying and Cheng Gang. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand how Liu Ying and Cheng Gang clashed with the Bai brothers and sisters.


    In addition, Bai Yu was hit by Hehuan powder. According to reason, the poisoned person should not leave Bai Yu in the bar, but take her to the room or corner. There should be four wine glasses on the table. There is a residual taste of Bai Yu on the wall of the remaining half glass of red wine. It is obvious that someone filled Bai Yu with wine to stimulate the poison of Hehuan powder in the body. Where did the other three go?


    The poison of obscene powder will become more domineering after being stimulated by alcohol. If you don''t find Bai Yu and she lies on the sofa alone, what will happen¡ª¡ª


    In this mixed bar, what happens to a woman who takes medicine powder? I''m afraid to think about it.


    After a cup of cold water, Bai Yu sobered up a lot. The swollen tongue, from numbness to tingling, Bai Yu tried a little, and his body immediately had strength.


    The previous scene began to emerge in Bai Yu''s mind. In my impression, I stood up, and then I saw Cheng Gang''s cruel smile of successful conspiracy. I smelled a fragrant powder, and then my body softened, and I didn''t know anything when it was dark.


    The back things, no chaos, how Bai Yu slapped his head, can''t remember.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell happened? Where''s my brother? What about the two damn men and women? I''ll kill them! "


    Bai Yu doesn''t dare to ask Han Fei what happened. Intuitively, he had a beautiful dream when he was unconscious just now. In my dream, I''m in bed with a man, and¡ª¡ª


    Although the lower body is nothing different, after waking up, the clothes are complete. However, Bai Yu can be sure that he must have looked terrible when he was lying on the sofa just now.


    Han Fei saved himself. However, Bai Yu is not happy at all. It''s not good to be met by who, why Han Fei.


    Bai Yu is in a complicated mood. There are too many questions to answer, but Han Fei doesn''t know anything. He only shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Tell me what happened as soon as possible. Baifeng is very dangerous now."


    Hearing that it was two people, a man and a woman, Han Fei was basically sure that the people who left Bai Yu in the bar must be Liu Ying and Cheng Gang.


    Hehuan powder is a domineering aphrodisiac. After being poisoned, ordinary people will mate like wild animals, and then die. Bai Yu''s poisoning is not deep, and he has some kung fu skills. In addition, the rescue is timely, so there will be nothing.


    However, their saliva can only temporarily alleviate the toxin of Hehuan powder, and the residual toxin in Baiyu needs to be removed as soon as possible. Han Fei once saw what kind of woman Liu Ying is. Baifeng was taken away by her, and her life would not be in danger for the time being, but Xiangyan''s affair. It will happen nine times out of ten.


    It seems that Liu Ying has been impatient, so she left with Bai Feng. But what did Liu Gang do with him? Does Liu Ying want to fight two wars?


    Hearing that his brother might be in danger, he put on Bai Yu''s face in a panic. He bit his teeth and told the story simply and clearly.


    "Go and save my brother!" Seeing Han Fei sitting motionless on the sofa, Bai Yu shouted and urged. He wanted to get up and leave. He suddenly stood up and fell down on the sofa.


    "Don''t move, or the toxin in your body will attack." Han Fei can understand Bai Yu''s mood at the moment, but Liu Ying doesn''t know where to take Bai Feng. How to find Bai Feng? It''s better to wait for a rabbit than to look for it blindly.


    "What should I do? What shall we do? " Even if Han Fei doesn''t say, Bai Yu already knows. The moment she got up just now, her small abdomen immediately became hot. The idea of longing for a man made Bai Yu feel sour and soft, and her legs overlapped coyly. Bai Yu wanted to die in shame.


    "Wait for the rabbit!" Calculate the time. A quarter of an hour has passed¡° Cheng Gang will definitely come back. He won''t leave you in the bar. When he comes back, catch him and ask about your brother''s whereabouts, you can save people! If we run out now, not only can we not find your brother, but we may also scare the snake and miss the great opportunity to save people. "


    "Just sit like this?" Bai Yu is confused. If something happens to his brother, he won''t live. However, just wait so silly. What if Cheng Gang doesn''t show up?


    "You can''t sit like this. You have to be in a coma like that and lie on my leg! Well, after Cheng just came back. Will -- "


    "No!" Before Han Fei finished, Bai Yu categorically refused, "shameless! Hooligans! "


    "It''s up to you!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly and wrongly, "let you lie on my leg. It''s me who suffers, okay? If you play hooligans, it''s you, not me. "


    "You -" Bai Yu bit his teeth and wanted to slap Han Fei to death. However, if you want to save your brother now, no one can help except Han Fei¡° Get your legs, come on! "


    Even if you suffer some losses, you should save your brother''s life. After saving my brother, I''ll settle accounts with Han Fei.


    Han Fei moved his body slowly. Bai Yu lay on his thigh very close to his knee and twisted his head to one side.


    "Never had a boyfriend?" Han Fei stretched out his hands and wanted to hug Bai Yu''s body. Seeing Bai Yu''s vigilant appearance, he smiled and joked, "even if he hasn''t talked about his boyfriend. I''ve always seen TV dramas and movies! There is no girlfriend lying on her boyfriend''s lap and staring at the wine glass! Don''t I look better than a red wine glass? "


    "Peng -" this time, Bai Yu reacted quickly, turned his head around and hit Han Fei in the stomach with a fist, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    Although Bai Yu didn''t use much force. But when he hit it above his lower abdomen, Han Fei showed his teeth and almost threw Bai Yu out directly.


    Dead girl, you look good! Han Fei turned his eyes and suddenly whispered, "Cheng Gang has just come. Hold my waist tight. Head close to my stomach! "


    Bai Yu''s body is tight, and his hands are like water and grass. He quickly entangles Han Fei''s waist. His crimson face is close to Han Fei''s stomach, and his heart jumps wrongfully.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no footsteps behind. He loosened his hand a little and looked up at Han Fei. Someone was drinking with a red wine glass.


    "You lied to me!" Bai Yu gnashes his teeth and remembers his body, and then tries his best with Han Fei. At this time, Han Fei is still in the mood to joke, isn''t he?


    "You''d better not move! Cheng Gang will come anytime! Moreover, it takes only three or five seconds from the door to this corner. Cheng Gang has no eyesight. Don''t I need to remind you? With your poor performance just now, can you guarantee that three or five seconds can be as natural as just now? Besides, you''re unconscious after eating Hehuan powder. You sit up straight and wait for Cheng Gang. What do you think he''ll do? "


    "Hehuan powder!" Bai Yu exclaimed. Fortunately, the music in the bar was very popular, otherwise the whole bar could hear it.


    "--" shit! Careless!


    Bai Yu''s head is buzzing. What happens to a woman who eats Hehuan powder? Bai Yu knows how she has no Jianghu experience. But it''s strange. How can you be all right? No, Han Fei must have done something to himself, otherwise, he would be speechless.


    "Han Fei, I will kill you!" Han Fei doesn''t speak. Bai Yu secretly sentenced Han Fei to death.


    "Cheng just came!" At the door, Cheng Gang came in anxiously and walked straight to the corner.


    "Shao -" Bai Yu even has a heart of death. When he hears Han Fei saying that Cheng has just arrived, he snorts coldly. However, before he finishes his words, Han Fei suddenly turns his head around, and the cherry lips are blocked by Han Fei''s big mouth. Moreover, when Bai Yu was more angry, Han Fei actually got saliva in his mouth!


    "--" Bai Yu stares round his eyes and wants to struggle, but his body doesn''t respond. Han Fei Teng out the black hand. At the moment, he actually touched it on his body!


    "Who are you? Let her go! " Cheng Gang''s voice suddenly sounded angrily. At this moment, Bai Yu almost cried. It''s like, Cheng Gang is not a sex wolf, Han Fei is. The righteous great Xia appeared. Han Fei smacked his mouth and suddenly threw Bai Yu to the corner of the sofa, but his feet kicked Cheng Gang''s belly in a strange posture.


    "Die!" In the face of the sneak attack, Cheng Gang sneers contemptuously. He stands where he is and doesn''t move. His hands were claws and he grabbed Han Fei''s feet.


    However, Cheng Gang immediately realized that he was wrong. A huge force suddenly burst out from his feet. Before his hands could touch his feet, there was a big black hand on his chest.


    "Fall!" Han Fei''s body bent into an inverted U, his legs recovered, and his hands were fiercely printed on Cheng Gang''s chest. With a roar, Cheng Gang fell to the ground with frightened eyes.

 Chapter 330

    Out the back door of Qiushui Yiren bar is a small courtyard. In midsummer, guests who fight in this small yard can sit on the recliner or lie on the grass.


    It''s the end of November. Although the temperature jumps up and down like a monkey, the temperature drops below zero every night. Guests who come to Qiushui Yiren bar to play this season prefer to hide in the corner of the bar or rush into the bathroom, rather than go outside and suffer from the cold wind.


    "Ah --"


    There was a scream in the cold wind. Cheng Gang covers his lifeblood with both hands, and sweat rolls down his forehead one by one.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s face was expressionless and another kick kicked Cheng Gang''s hands without the slightest pity. The sound of a slight fracture sounded, and the towering thing like a small tent lost its temper completely.


    "Say, I say!" Seeing Han Fei raise his legs again, Cheng Gang, who is already black and blue and beyond recognition, dare not insist.


    Cheng Gang doesn''t know Han Fei, but Han Fei knows Cheng Gang. Just after driving Cheng to the backyard. Bai Yu punches and kicks angrily. Cheng Gang''s grandson not only doesn''t confess, but his lower body reacts.


    How Baifeng is now is unknown. Han Fei didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the grandson. After stepping forward and biting his feet, Cheng Gang obediently said where Liu Ying was hiding.


    See Han Fei kicking people. Bai Yu feels very happy. However, thinking that he was thrown into the corner of the sofa by Han Fei just now, Bai Yu wanted to kick Han Fei to relieve his anger.


    "Cheap!" Han Fei stepped forward, searched himself, took away all the bottles, cans, wallets, mobile phones from Cheng Gang, stood up, and kicked several feet. Han Fei scolded angrily.


    Cheng Gang''s acupoints are sealed, and Kung Fu can''t make them come out. Now, the powder used to harm women has also been searched by Han Fei. Cheng Gang hides in the corner and looks bitterly at the way to get out.


    If in the suburbs, Han Fei would kill Cheng Gang without hesitation. Even if Han Fei doesn''t do it, Bai Yu will kill Cheng Gang. But. This is the city center. Once a person is killed, there is no place to hide the body.


    "What now?" I know where my brother is, but Liu Ying is more difficult to deal with than Cheng Gang. I guess I can''t save my brother now. Bai Yu looks flustered, because once Liu Ying succeeds, her brother''s Yang vitality will be greatly lost. Although I want to beat Han Fei, at present, only Han Fei can save his brother.


    "Alarm!" Han Fei took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhong Kexin.


    "Alarm?" Bai Yu was surprised and anxious. Not to mention whether the police are here or not, it''s too late! When the police came, my brother was probably sucked into soft footed shrimp by Liu Ying.


    "Kexin, you immediately bring someone to the backyard of Qiushui Yiren bar. I caught the suspect who injured Xiang Hu. Moreover, this man also did the blood case in the woods behind the medicine trading market!"


    "Right away!" Zhong Kexin promised and hung up. Zhong Kexin has 100% trust in Han Fei. It''s another great achievement for the suspect to come and take people back by himself.


    Han Fei hung up the phone, turned and walked to Qiushui Yiren bar, ignoring Bai Yu around him.


    "Hey, hey - where are you going?" Han Fei turns around and leaves, leaving only Cheng Gang and himself. Bai Yu is a little flustered.


    "Cheng Gang has no powder and no resistance! If you have any anger to vent before the police come, hold on tight. As long as people don''t die, it''s not a big problem, okay? "


    Han Fei paused, with a bad smile on his mouth. Although you can''t kill Cheng Gang, you can still cripple him. But how can the best citizens do such a violent thing? Bai Yu is full of anger. Let Cheng Gang bear it.


    "Good! Good! " Bai Yu''s eyes brightened, with cruelty flashing in his eyes. He secretly said that he beat cancheng gang. If the police asked, he said Han Fei beat him.


    "Then my brother -"


    "I''ll save it! Alas, I''m not sure your brother enjoys it now. He''s busy making offspring for your Bai family! What men dream about every night. It''s good luck to be met by your brother! "


    "Han Fei -" Bai Yu stomped angrily and looked down for a stone. Han Fei''s figure had disappeared. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Gang coldly. Bai Yu threw stones at Cheng Gang like a discus.


    "Ah --"


    Caught off guard, Cheng Gang saw the stones hit his face, and the bright red blood burst out, making a sad cry. However, the cry was covered up by the strong music. Those men and women who are busy having fun are not in the mood to care about other people''s life and death.


    finished! It''s over this time! Seeing Bai Yu holding an iron bar and throwing it at himself, Cheng Gang hugged his head with both hands and shouted like a woman in production.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Not far from Qiushui Yiren bar, there are many farmhouse hotels. Seeing Liu Ying naked with a whip in her hand, Bai Feng shouted and cursed.


    "Little brother, shout! How about a little louder? " Mei smiled on her face, and Liu Ying shook her delicate body. Staring at the crotch of white maple.


    It has to be said that Baifeng has strong control ability. Even if Baifeng is forced to drink Hehuan powder, the exquisite man can still control his desire.


    Baifeng''s acupoints are sealed and can''t run out of his palm. However, Bai Feng can control his little brother, which is not perfect.


    I wanted to be a good thing in the bar. That''s more exciting. However, Bai Feng won''t watch her sister be crushed by Cheng Gang. Therefore, Liu Ying proposes to take Bai Feng to a hotel and enjoy it.


    Bai Feng''s accomplishments are close to the later stage of Tianjie. If he cooperates and uses the joyous skill, he can improve his accomplishments to a new level.


    However, when Liu Ying was extremely depressed, Bai Feng''s Kung Fu was actually related to Buddhism, and his mind was extremely firm.


    There is no way, Liu Ying can only use this whip beauty way to seduce Bai Feng. Sure enough, when he took off his clothes and whipped with a whip. Baifeng''s lower body began to react.


    In the house, the lights were shining, and their clothes were scattered all over the floor. Bai Feng was sweating at the tip of his nose and huddled at the foot of the bed. He was ashamed and wanted to commit suicide.


    However, Bai Feng is worried about the safety of his sister Bai Yu.


    "Make sure my sister is all right. I can promise you anything! Otherwise, the fish will die and the net will be broken! " Baifeng spits out his tongue and is ready to commit suicide.


    Baifeng never thought that he would meet such a thing. In the past, everything went smoothly in Yancheng. As long as the other party knew he was a white family, who dared to provoke himself?


    But. Out of Yancheng, I encountered such a thing without the protection of my father and sister.


    Hehuan sect is an ancient martial arts sect. I''ve heard it from my father and sister before. This sect, which is proud of debauchery, quickly improves its cultivation by absorbing the Yin and Yang vitality of men and women. Once they meet other ancient martial arts disciples, the people of Hehuan sect, they will try their best to absorb each other''s vitality, and then kill and leave.


    Bai Feng saw through Liu Ying''s purpose, so he didn''t hesitate to die. It''s just that Cheng has just left for a while. I don''t know if my sister will¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Baifeng felt heartache. As a brother, he failed to protect his sister. What makes Bai Feng more upset is that he should not compromise in Wulin Square. If she did her best or shouted, it would not be so easy for Liu Ying to take her sister and herself away.


    Being kidnapped to the bar, my sister was unconscious, and she drank a glass of red wine naively. When they react, they can only watch Liu Ying and Cheng Gang do whatever they want.


    There was a burning pain behind my neck. I must have been knocked out and brought to this hotel.


    "Your sister is enjoying fish and water now! My younger martial brother. Although it''s useless, it shouldn''t be a problem to serve your sister! " The whip made a crisp sound in the air, and Liu Ying twisted her slender waist and shook around the big bed.


    "Now you lie in bed and take good care of your sister. For the sake of your white family, I can spare you from dying!"


    "Do you lie to children?" Bai Feng sneered. The lower abdomen is hot. It''s not so easy to suppress the power of Hehuan powder.


    After Liu Ying sucks up her Yang Yuan, she will certainly kill people. Bai Feng vowed that if he was lucky enough to live, he would chase all over the ends of the earth and kill Liu Ying and Cheng Gang. Destroyed the Hehuan sect.


    "Yo!" Liu Ying smiled, "the more you resist, the more your sister likes it!"


    "Get out! You sow! Bitch! " Bai Feng scolded loudly, throwing pillows and quilts like a helpless woman. However, Liu Ying shook her wrist gently, rolled her whip in the air, and threw the pillows and quilts far away.


    "Come on! Come again! " Liu Ying''s eyes became hot and her legs trembled because she endured temptation. In order to be more crazy and enjoy delicious food, Liu Ying also ate Hehuan powder. Now, with the onset of drug power, Liu Ying can''t wait.


    finished! finished! The dignified Qichi man was actually ruined by a licentious woman. Bai Feng felt that he was ashamed of his surname and sorry for his mother.


    Baifeng wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but he hesitated at the moment of decision.


    A fragrant wind came to her face. Liu Ying was like a female tiger in heat. Her body jumped into the air and sent out a rolling heat wave to press on Bai Feng!


    "Peng -- Peng -- Peng --"


    The door was knocked heavily, and a man shouted, "open the door, round the room!"


    Liu Ying pressed Bai Feng. When she couldn''t wait to sit down, there was a knock at the door. And it means breaking in. At the moment, Liu Ying''s anger can be imagined. Extremely reluctant to give up, he left Baifeng, got out of bed quickly, wrapped his wake-up sheet around him, and said Jiao Didi, "who? They are already asleep! "


    When the door opened, Liu Ying saw a smiling face of a man more immature than Bai Feng. However, the next second, Liu Ying felt her chest hot, her eyes blackened, the sheets in her hand slowly loosened and her body fell back!


    "The enchanting fragrance really deserves its reputation!"


    Han Fei enters the room. He kicked Liu Ying, then took out his mobile phone and slapped Bai Feng with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing Han Fei coming in, Bai Feng was so excited that he almost cried!


    Back to God, when he wanted to thank, Han Fei took nude photos of himself!


    "Come on, shoot as much as you want!" Think about it just now, it was almost done by Liu Ying. Bai Feng felt that it was nothing to be photographed naked by Han Fei.


    "Click! Click! " Han Fei smiled, his mobile phone snapped at Liu Ying, and murmured, "young master Yancheng, actually having fun in a small hotel. Such photos must be very valuable, don''t you think? "


    "--" Bai Feng struggled to get up and was busy getting dressed. When he heard Han Fei''s words, he stumbled and fell on the bed¡° Han Fei, go and save Bai Yu. I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    "Well! I recorded this sentence! " Han Fei had a bad smile on his mouth, fiddled with his mobile phone, and took photos and recorded professionally.

 Chapter 331

    The owner of Qiushui Yiren bar nodded and bowed, pointed the mouse and played the surveillance video according to Lai Feichang''s requirements.


    Lai Feichang, Lu Xiaodong, Xing Tianbao and Liu Qi. The police contacted Liu Ying and Cheng Gang last time. Unfortunately, Lai Feichang was badly injured by Liu Ying.


    When Zhong Kexin reported the whereabouts of Liu Ying and Cheng Gang, Lai Feichang, who had just returned to work, volunteered to take part in the action.


    Lai Feichang gained weight by eating and drinking during his hospitalization. Especially that mouth, now it''s as fat as a fat intestine. Back to work these days, the old criminal police gave him a nickname of fat intestine, which is vivid and appropriate.


    Lai Feichang is not at this stage, and Zhong Kexin has made continuous contributions. Serial homicide, Fayun Temple murder and Zhong Kexin all provided important information. Lai Feichang is not stupid. After returning, he could clearly feel Du Shuang''s attention to Zhong Kexin. In the past, such things as taking team members to catch people were led by themselves. However, the team leader tonight is Zhong Kexin. It is estimated that it will be the same in the future.


    This is an obvious signal. Although Lai Feichang doesn''t say it, he knows very well in his heart that his chances of promotion are gradually reduced because he is hospitalized.


    Lai Feichang followed the police with his three brothers. Although he had no nominal command, he also gave Zhong Kexin a headache.


    Originally a very simple case, Lai Feichang must be infinitely complex. Cheng Gang was taken to the ambulance. Just ask the bar owner and you can stop the team. Lai Feichang had a whim. He must watch video surveillance.


    Zhong Kexin expressed his opposition. But Lai Feichang insisted on doing so. When Han Fei appeared in the video surveillance, Lai Feichang''s mouth was filled with pride.


    "Well, let''s play this paragraph! There was a vicious fight in the bar. Why didn''t you hide it? " Lai Feichang, with a stiff face, shouted, "it''s the municipal leadership election. During this period, your bar has had accidents one after another. I think it should be closed for rectification!"


    "Officer, I really don''t know! I came as soon as I got your call. I will punish the security captain strictly. No, I will fire the security captain. This is the Junge''s field. Officer, give me face! " The boss nodded and bowed his apology and promised to bring out Xiao Hongjun with a smile to put pressure on Lai Feichang.


    "I don''t care whose field it is. If I don''t cooperate honestly, it''s certain to suspend business for rectification!" Xiao Hongjun is in charge of the bar street. Lai Feichang doesn''t know. However, Zhong Kexin stood behind him, and Lai Feichang had to pretend to shout a few words.


    "Find these people injured by Han Fei as soon as possible! Han Fei has a suspicion of whoring! " Lai Feichang looked at Zhong Kexin behind him and said proudly, "officer Zhong, I know who you don''t tell me now! Han Fei reported to the police that he wanted to make meritorious service! "


    "What nonsense?" Zhong Kexin said coldly, "who reported the case? I don''t need to report it to you. What do you find? Captain Du will make a decision. Today we are here to catch the suspect of the murder case in the medicinal material market, not to catch any prostitute suspect! "


    I work the night shift myself. Han Fei ran to the bar to fool around. Han Fei stretched out his hand to attack his chest, which annoyed Zhong Kexin.


    "Look, there''s more wonderful!" Lu Xiaodong loudly reminded that everyone''s eyes fell on the video surveillance again.


    Han Fei walked to a corner of the bar and picked up a girl wearing white jeans. Next, Han Fei lowered his head and began to kiss. It lasted nearly two minutes before the girl sat up.


    "Bai Yu!" Several criminal policemen present exclaimed in alarm. Lai Feichang was even more proud, and his eyes fell on Zhong Kexin''s pale face.


    "Obscene!" Zhong Kexin spat in a low voice, choking his chest. Just now, when Bai Yu was taking notes, he hesitated and couldn''t explain clearly. It turned out that. She knows Han Fei and also¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei, you son of a bitch! Even if you come out to spend a lot of time and wine, you can''t believe it¡ª¡ª


    The video surveillance has only images. Lai Feichang and others saw Han Fei arguing with Bai Yu for a while, and then Bai Yu lay on Han Fei''s thigh. Then, everyone blushed.


    "Shit! Blow the flute - "Bai Yu''s mouth sticks to Han Fei''s stomach, while Han Fei carries a red wine glass and enjoys happiness all over his face. Because of the shooting angle, Bai Yu can''t see the picture of lowering his head clearly. However, the position between his legs makes the men present imaginative.


    Zhong Kexin''s head was buzzing and his eyes were spitting fire. When I turned around and wanted to go out, the video picture changed. Han Fei threw Bai Yu out, and then Han Fei subdued Cheng Gang and called him again.


    "Oh! So this is the case! Officer Zhong''s friend is really good. After catching the prisoner, I''ll call you to get someone! However, it''s strange that when Cheng was just subdued, he didn''t have any scars on his body. Why did he get flesh and blood blurred when he was carried out just now? " Lai Feichang was even more proud, with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Boss, do you have video surveillance in the backyard?"


    "Unfortunately! The video surveillance in the backyard has just been good or bad these days! It was repaired yesterday. But it''s not done. Who would have thought that something would happen tonight! "


    The boss''s forehead was sweating and his face was flattering. "I''ll fix it as soon as possible! No, I promise to fix it tomorrow! "


    "Cut out tonight''s video surveillance and we''ll take it back to the criminal police team!" Lai Feichang smiled and said coldly, "what you saw just now, don''t talk nonsense! Also, two gangsters injured by Han Fei and the leopard skin short skirt girl, you should contact them as soon as possible and ask them to take notes at the criminal police team immediately! I seriously doubt that there are prostitutes in your bar! "


    "By the way, Lu Xiaodong. You bring that white feather here, and I''ll try again! Just asked her, she put on a smelly face to show me! Now I''ll tell her the truth, she''s not a good thing! "


    "OK!" Lu Xiaodong promised and turned to walk out. But he was stopped by Zhong Kexin.


    "I''ll go!" Zhong Kexin smiled coldly, "Bai Yu was present when Cheng Gang was caught! No matter who she is, she helped us catch Cheng Gang. Moreover, he also provided a place for Liu Ying to hide. "


    "Liu Ying?" Lai Feichang recovered from his excitement. The big hand waved and said, "brothers, let''s catch Liu Ying! Just leave the matter here to officer Zhong! "


    "OK!" Lu Xiaodong said yes in a strange way and walked to the police car outside the bar.


    As soon as they left, Zhong Kexin''s phone rang. After a look, Han Fei called. Zhong Kexin endured her anger and pressed the answer button.


    "Liu Ying is in Room 215 of Qihua hotel. Now she is under control. You can bring someone!"


    "Lai Feichang has gone!" Zhong Kexin answered angrily and hung up without hesitation. After watching the video, Zhong Kexin was full of pictures of Han Fei kissing Bai Yu.


    Zhong Kexin knows about Bai Yu and Bai Feng joining the martial arts department. It''s just that I haven''t met Bai Yu face to face.


    After seeing Bai Yu, Zhong Kexin had a trace of doubt in his heart, but he was not sure.


    Although Bai Yu is not as beautiful as Bai Liyan, she is definitely a top beauty. Coupled with superior life experience, that superior demeanor is demonstrated in every move.


    Just now I took notes. When Bai Yu spoke, he always touched the corners of his mouth inadvertently. It''s also difficult to speak. It seems that Han Fei worked hard when kissing!


    The more Zhong Kexin thinks, the more angry he is, and the more vivid the picture in his mind. After taking the USB flash drive of the video file, Zhong Kexin walked out of the bar with a gloomy face.


    "Drive! Drive to save my brother! " At the moment, Bai Yu sits in a tall police car, slaps the steering wheel and yells at a young police officer driving.


    Zhong Kexin became more angry. Three steps and two steps rushed over, opened the co pilot''s door and shouted¡° You, get off at once! "


    Zhong Kexin''s voice was loud, and a group of people gathered around to watch the excitement were so frightened that they shrunk their necks.


    "What''s your attitude?" Bai Yu, who was so angry, "you are a policeman and a public servant of the people. How do you treat citizens? I helped you catch the bad guys, okay? "


    When he said this, Bai Yu felt a little empty in his heart. A few male policemen who just came out of the bar pointed at themselves and smiled disgustingly. I must have found something in the bar.


    Zhong Kexin was the first to arrive at the bar. Bai Yu had a good impression of her. I used to take notes for myself with a kind attitude. How can I suddenly become fierce!


    Is it -- Bai Yu looks up at the bar and sees the camera on the street lamp at the door of the bar.


    Video surveillance!


    Bai Yu''s pretty face turned red immediately. His white teeth bit his red lips and sat in the co pilot''s position. After eating Hehuan powder, I must look terrible. And later I acted with Han Fei. I didn''t say it just now. The female police officer must have misunderstood herself, so her attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Bai Yu''s look changes and hesitation fall into Zhong Kexin''s eyes, and Zhong Kexin is even more angry! Hot blooded, Zhong Kexin pulled Bai Yu down from the co pilot, put on handcuffs, opened the rear door and threw Bai Yu in.


    The whole set of actions was completed at one go, and the young criminal policeman was stunned.


    "Peng!" Zhong Kexin quickly jumped on the co pilot, slammed the door, and said coldly, "Qihua hotel!"


    The sound of police sirens echoed in people''s ears and hearts from near to far. At the moment, Bai Yu, who was left in the back seat, sat up straight, looked at Zhong Kexin angrily and said, "I want to complain to you!"


    "Whatever!" Without looking back, Zhong Kexin snorted coldly, "I''ve seen a lot of cheap women like you!"


    "--" Bai Yu was frightened by Zhong Kexin''s words. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. Xianghan rolls down his back. Bai Yu can be sure that there must be his ugly appearance after getting drunk in the video monitoring file of the bar!


    Elder sister, Dad, help!


    At the moment, Bai Yu just wants to call his eldest sister and father to Hangzhou, kill Han Fei, Cheng Gang, the female police officer and everyone!

 Chapter 332

    In Room 215 of Qihua Hotel, Bai Feng lies on the bed in briefs. Han Fei knelt on the bed with his right leg and pressed the acupoints on Bai Feng''s back with both hands.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel it? " Under the soft light, Han Fei asked in a strange voice.


    "Aren''t you afraid of suffocating your prostate? Laugh louder if you want. A big man sneers. Is it disgusting? " White maple turned his head and his cheeks were as red as pig liver¡° If you press my TMD, it will launch a water cannon. Will my marriage life be happy in the future? "


    "Bai Feng, I will help you now! Or forget it. I''ll watch it for you at the door. You drag Liu Ying to bed and it''ll be over in a click. This woman who has lost her resistance has a good taste! "


    Han Fei glanced at Liu Ying, who had been left in the corner of the wall. The woman blushed so pretty that she could rub water out. Because the acupoints were sealed, they couldn''t move or shout, but those eyes looked at Han Fei and Bai Feng bitterly.


    "Get out!" Bai Feng smashed the bed with his fists and wanted to press Han Fei on the bed immediately. But. According to Han Fei, because of his strong suppression of Hehuan powder, if the toxin is not removed as soon as possible, his sexual function will be greatly affected.


    Han Fei didn''t bring a silver needle and couldn''t treat it. Han Fei doesn''t mind spitting some saliva for Bai Feng, but the white childe just won''t. There was no way. Han Fei took the most ambiguous way to save people and massaged and squeezed his back to help Baifeng relieve the toxins in his body.


    However, what makes Han Fei crazy is that Bai Feng wants face. Just don''t dare to come to the most trembling and comfortable one.


    "Actually, I should knock on your door later! That way, you don''t have to work so hard! Liu Ying is in good shape and has better skills in bed! If I wait another ten minutes to come in, I guess you''ll be almost there at that time, so I don''t have to work so hard to massage you! The massage of two big men in the middle of the night is really disgusting! "


    "Roll the calf!" Bai Feng was so angry that his nose was crooked, "no matter how bad I am, I won''t just stick to it for ten minutes? Are you going to take the initiative to massage me? "


    "Shit!" Bai Feng was distracted. Han Fei was quick eyed and hit two fists at the two acupoints around Bai Feng''s waist, and shouted, "come out!"


    "Ah --"


    There were bursts of crisp and sour feeling from the waist. Bai Feng grabbed the sheet with both hands, and his eyes stared greatly. A warm heat gushed out from his crotch. Bai Feng shouted hysterically!


    Han Fei clapped his hands, took a blanket and covered Bai Feng''s back. "I told you just now, don''t wear underwear! You don''t listen. Now I see how you clean up the mess! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei couldn''t help laughing, picked up his cell phone, went to the door and sat down.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Bai Feng''s head was hidden in the quilt and beat the bed with his fists in shame. It''s a dead man. Han Fei gave it to me¡ª¡ª


    Bai Feng now wants to kill Han Fei and Liu Ying immediately.


    silenced! Be sure to shut up!


    If those childe brothers in Yancheng know such a shameful thing, don''t come out and fool around in the future.


    But now it''s easy to kill Liu Ying. Kill Han Fei, but I don''t have that ability!


    "Thank you!" Bai Feng was coy. When she changed her posture, there was a smell in the room that made Liu Ying infatuated.


    Han Fei fiddled with his mobile phone and counted the time. According to the time he called, the people of the criminal police team will arrive soon.


    Sure enough, Bai Feng just got dressed. The door was pushed open and Lai Feichang appeared in the room.


    Han Fei was stunned when he didn''t see Zhong Kexin. Seeing Bai Feng present, Lai Feichang was stunned.


    Liu Ying''s clothes are messy. At the moment, she is lying in the corner with spring in her eyes. Seeing four men in uniform come in, Liu Ying''s eyes shine and squeeze, and big tears roll down her white cheeks. It''s tempting.


    Han Fei is very unhappy about Lai Feichang, and Lai Feichang is also very unhappy about Han Fei. Liu Ying, who hurt herself, lost her resistance. Lai Feichang has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    "Officer Lai is very fast! It seems that your injury is all right! " Han Fei stood up and smiled with obvious sarcasm.


    "The best citizens are different. They don''t sleep in the middle of the night and go to the bar for recreation. You really gave everything you had to help officer Zhong Kexin catch the suspect! Your performance in the bar has been enjoyed by our brothers. Great! That''s great! "


    Lai Feichang blinked, and Lu Xiaodong''s three faces wore a disdainful smile.


    Shit! an error!


    Han Fei immediately knew why Zhong Kexin was so angry and why he didn''t come to Qihua hotel for the first time! When kissing Bai Yu in the bar, I didn''t expect that video surveillance would be installed in the bar.


    Bai Feng doesn''t understand what Han Fei and Lai Feichang are communicating with each other. His expression is very unnatural. He arranges his clothes and glances at the bed shop.


    Fortunately, it''s all male police officers. Otherwise, I will lose myself today!


    "Eliminate harm for the people! There is a reward only when you pay! Didn''t officer Lai take the lead in catching the thief last time? It''s just a pity that even a woman can''t solve those things you learned in the police academy! Oh, by the way, all four of you can''t beat a woman! I''ll help you catch the suspect now. Don''t lose her by the four of you. This case is not small. Captain Du asked me for help. I did it! If the four of you run away, you''ll probably pack up and leave! "


    "Fuck you!" Lu Xiaodong immediately got angry, "how do you talk?"


    "Do I need to report to you how I speak? Useless waste! " Han Fei smiled, but he scolded people and didn''t show any kindness¡° You four trash, in addition to being able to take credit, your greatest skill is to plant and frame the blame! "


    "You -" Lu Xiaodong blushed angrily. When he wanted to talk more, Lai Feichang raised his arm to stop him.


    On the way, Lai Feichang discussed Han Fei. Although Han Fei can be falsely accused of whoring, at most, he will be disgusted. He can''t do anything about Han Fei at all. Han Fei provided information and helped the criminal police team catch two important suspects. Don''t say that Han Fei didn''t go whoring, he really went whoring. Du Shuang will also let Han Fei go.


    Lai Feichang knows what Liu Ying is capable of. Han Fei can subdue Liu Ying, but the four are injured by Liu Ying. Lai Feichang also figured out the simplest equivalent substitution.


    Xiao Hongjun is not in Hangzhou now. Come back again. I''m sure I''ll give Han Fei a heavy hand. All of them are small characters. Bear it again. Wait until Xiao Hongjun starts to do it, and then make a good correction to Han Fei.


    I can''t bear it. Then make a big plan! Lai Feichang knows this very well.


    Liu Ying burst into tears, but her heart was as uncomfortable as being roasted by fire! Man, man! Liu Ying now hopes that Han Fei will leave quickly, and then she has a way to make the four men surrender to her crotch.


    Han Fei frowned and turned to the corner of his mouth to show a bad smile.


    "We went out for a breath, and then went directly to the criminal police team to take notes. If officer Lai doesn''t mind, we''ll talk to the criminal police team later! " Han Fei said, pulled a white maple and made people wipe Lai Feichang''s shoulder and went out.


    "Shit!" Lu Xiaodong kicked the wall hard and was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    "Calm down!" Lai Feichang patted Lu Xiaodong on the shoulder, "this moment, that moment! Now Han Fei, not the four of us can deal with! I heard yesterday that director Geng Zhong invited Han Fei to dinner. To kill Han Fei, we must catch real evidence! "


    "Isn''t there good evidence in front of you?" Liu Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Liu Ying in color¡° The woman''s clothes were messy and it was obvious that she had been molested. The kiss in the bar can''t do anything to Han Fei. If you make good use of the woman in front of you, you can always make Han Fei infamous! "


    "What do you mean --" Lai Feichang''s eyes brightened and his heart moved¡° But. Han Fei has just dressed neatly. It''s difficult to slander him. Bai Feng, who was with Han Fei just now, doesn''t look very natural! This matter can be big or small. If there is a flaw, it will be in trouble! "


    "What if she dies?" Liu Qi looked at Liu Ying with a cruel look in her eyes, "this dead 38, hurt you last time, and let our brother lose face! Taking advantage of this good opportunity, it is right for her to pay some interest. Hey, hey, hey... "


    Liu Qi stared at Liu Ying. He looked strange, rubbed his hands and walked to Liu Ying step by step.


    "This --" Lai Feichang turned to see Lu Xiaodong and Xing Tianbao. They looked like Liu Qi, "not good --"


    Lai Feichang realized that there was something wrong. He looked anxious and warned loudly. However, a strange smell gushed out of his nostrils, and then his tight nerves became relaxed.


    "Come on -- come on --"


    "Will you take off your clothes?"


    At the moment, in front of Lai Feichang''s eyes, there were many naked women, playing all kinds of provocative postures, luring Lai Feichang four people.


    Liu Qi took off his clothes and jumped up¡ª¡ª


    Lu Xiaodong and Xing Tianbao followed, rushed up impatiently, bent down and chewed and bit¡ª¡ª


    Lai Feichang was the last one to rush over, roaring like a hungry wolf¡ª¡ª


    Downstairs, when he heard a noise upstairs, Bai Feng stopped and turned to go back, but Han Fei caught him.


    The cold wind blew, and the broken hair in front of Han Fei''s forehead drifted away. Looking up at the gloomy night sky, Han Fei said calmly, "don''t have any mercy on the jackals. We are human, not God."


    Han Fei said, released Bai Feng''s arm and walked to the taxi parked on the side of the road.


    Tonight, doomed to no sleep! But what makes Han Fei laugh and cry is that it''s the criminal police team again!

 Chapter 333

    Criminal police, this is a short-lived profession. Not to mention the accident, the irregular life every day is not affordable to ordinary people. For many people, going out early and returning late is a painful torture. However, for the criminal police, how happy it would be if they could work and rest so regularly.


    In a big city like Hangzhou, on average, at least one murder occurs every day. If you encounter a major case like Fayun temple, the Interpol lives in the team almost every day, and even doesn''t have time to go home and go to bed with his wife.


    Zhong Kexin''s police car stopped steadily at the door of the criminal police team. As soon as he opened the door, Du Shuang rushed over in a hurry.


    "People are behind!" Zhong Kexin quickly got out of the car and saluted the report.


    "Let go!" Seeing that Bai Yu was handcuffed, Du Shuang''s face was black. He reached out to open the rear door and gave a cold command.


    "Let people go?" Zhong Kexin glanced at Du Shuang in surprise. I thought I had heard wrong. "I haven''t finished the notes yet. How can I --"


    "Open the handcuffs immediately and let people go. This is an order! " Du Shuang glared at Zhong Kexin, and his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "Yes!" Du Shuang''s face was not good, and Zhong Kexin dared not ask again. After staring at Bai Yu. Reluctantly, he came forward to open the handcuffs and said in a cold voice, "you can go!"


    "Wait a minute!" Du Shuang turned and reached out to Zhong Kexin, "give me the USB flash drive!"


    "Oh!" Zhong Kexin is even more puzzled. The USB flash disk is the evidence of the case. How can the captain ask for it in front of Bai Yu? Shouldn''t it be handed over to the evidence department? Although there are many questions in his heart, Zhong Kexin obediently handed over the USB flash disk.


    "Is the video of the bar empty? Are there any other backups? "


    "It''s all empty. Time is tight, so there is no backup, only such a copy! " Zhong Kexin''s solemn report was suspicious. He didn''t know what Du Shuang was going to do.


    "Here you are!" Du Shuang reached out and handed the USB flash disk to Bai Yu, on his cold face. Squeeze out an apologetic smile¡° Our police officers don''t know and offend you. Please forgive me. I''m Du Shuang, the captain of Zhong Kexin. I apologize for her! "


    After Du Shuang finished, he saluted and stood at attention.


    Zhong Kexin was stunned. Give the USB flash disk to Bai Yu. This incredible thing has left Zhong Kexin speechless. To Zhong Kexin''s surprise, the captain apologized to Bai Yu and apologized instead of himself.


    What''s wrong with me? Why apologize to Bai Yu?


    Bai Yu also has some reactions. Before he calls his father and sister, the criminal police here let him go? After receiving the USB flash disk, Bai Yu nodded and didn''t ask Zhong Kexin to continue to apologize.


    "Where''s my brother?" Bai Yu looked out of the window. Late at night, the building of the criminal police team was still brightly lit.


    "Bai Feng and Han Fei have returned to normal university! If you have no other requirements, I will send someone to send you back to normal university immediately! " Du Shuang''s attitude is surprisingly good, and even Bai Yu is flattered.


    Zhong Kexin stood blankly aside, his head a little misty. After working hard for so long, the captain let the man go directly. Moreover, he returned the USB flash disk to Bai Yu, which is a serious violation.


    Face to face with Du Shuang, Zhong Kexin doesn''t have the courage. But there must be a hidden secret behind this matter.


    "Thank you! I''ll go back to normal university! " Bai Yu didn''t get off the bus. He glanced at Zhong Kexin and said to the little policeman who hadn''t got off the bus yet, "please take me back to normal university!"


    "Send Bai Yu back to normal university. Drive the car safely and don''t have any accidents!" Du Shuang stood in the co pilot''s position and waved the car away after giving some advice.


    The police car drove away. Du Shuang''s face softened, stared at Zhong Kexin and sighed.


    "Captain - I -" Zhong Kexin felt wronged and looked at Du Shuang''s eyes as if he had done something wrong.


    "The order of the director!" Du Shuang smiled bitterly and explained in a low voice¡° This is an absolute secret. No one is allowed to divulge it! Tonight, all the events related to the Bai brothers and sisters are erased. You should sort out the transcripts as soon as possible and send the original transcripts to my office for destruction. "


    Hearing the order of director Geng Zhong, Zhong Kexin was surprised, but he stood at attention and saluted as soon as possible.


    "By the way, Lai Feichang went with you. Why hasn''t their police car come back?" Du Shuang frowned, a trace of uneasiness loomed in his heart.


    "Didn''t you come back?" Zhong Kexin was startled, "no! The four of them went to the Qihua hotel one step ahead of me. After dealing with the aftermath of the bar, I took a USB flash drive and rushed there. When I arrived at Qihua Hotel, Room 215 was in a mess. I didn''t see Lai Feichang or Liu Ying. I thought the four of them came back with the suspect, so I hurried back. "


    Du Shuang''s face immediately changed and wanted to ask again. The mobile phone rang wildly.


    "Captain, four men''s bodies were found under Xuefu Road overpass!"


    "Inform the second team immediately and call the police!" Du Shuang hung up the phone. The sweat on his forehead rolled down. He turned to Zhong Kexin and said, "you go to the scene with me. Lai Feichang and the four of them may have an accident!"


    "Yes!" Zhong Kexin could hear the voice on the phone clearly. If Lai Feichang is killed by Liu Ying, as the leader of the team, he also has unshirkable responsibility.


    Soon, four police cars roared away with sirens, and the calm night set off waves again.


    The taxi stopped in front of the sports college building, and Han Fei and Bai Feng got down from the back seat.


    "No, I''m still worried. I want to see Bai Yu with my own eyes, and then come back to sleep! " Bai Feng went up the steps, stopped and turned down.


    Bai Yu and sun Shengnan live in a dormitory, not far from the Institute of physical education. Baifeng''s heart is the same as that of the cat. He wants to go down the dormitory and wait for his sister to come back.


    "Don''t go! Bai Yu will definitely come to the martial arts department! " Han Fei pulled Bai Feng, "the toxin of Hehuan powder is not completely clear and clean. While Bai Yu hasn''t come back, I''ll clear it for you with acupuncture! "


    "What else?" Bai Feng was startled. Jun''s face turned red immediately. He secretly said that although he was young, if he always fired water cannons, it would hurt his body, okay?


    "I don''t mind if you want to keep the toxin of Hehuan powder!" Han Fei loosened Bai Feng''s arm, "busy in the middle of the night. I''m tired, too. Since you''re not in a hurry, I''ll go to bed! "


    "Hurry! Worry! " Bai Feng hurriedly followed him in small steps and asked in a low voice, "what about the Albizzia powder toxin on Bai Yu?"


    "Wait a minute!" Thinking that his sister was poisoned by Hehuan powder, Bai Feng''s head seemed to be smashed by a stick. With a buzzing sound, he hurriedly pulled Han Fei, and the sweat on his forehead came down, "what did you do to my sister --"


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at Bai Feng with a tangled smile. "What would you do if you were the one who won Hehuan San instead of your sister?"


    This problem is a little difficult. If you are poisoned by Hehuan powder, it is useless to send you to the hospital at the first time. There is no antidote and silver needle in your hand. What else can you do¡ª¡ª


    "You -- you''re on --" Bai Feng clenched his hands, his muscles tightened, and looked at Han Fei angrily.


    Han Fei shook his head. I don''t like your sister


    Bai Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but he became nervous again. Is it difficult for Han Fei to massage his sister''s back? In that case, my sister may have no face.


    White maple stared round. Thought of the most disgusting detoxification.


    "You kissed her!"


    "This was the only way!" Han Fei shrugged and said solemnly, "people like us who know medical skills often risk their lives to cure diseases and save people. We don''t ask for anything in return, but we are often misunderstood by patients! Oh, it''s hard. In this age of lack of trust. It''s too hard to be a good man! "


    At the moment, Han Fei''s head glittered with a halo, like Jesus, with an expression of saving people from water and fire.


    "You -- you --"


    Bai Feng pointed to Han Fei, speechless and speechless.


    "In fact, it''s not the first time for us!" Han Fei understood Bai Feng''s mood very much. He walked down the steps and said earnestly, "the night your sister came to Hangzhou, she drove my car down the cold lake! Her trousers were caught by the door and struggled under the water for a long time. I was forced to help her. I touched everything I should and shouldn''t touch. But last time it was the back, this time it became the front! "


    "--" Bai Feng was completely speechless. He had never seen such a shameless one before.


    "Where else do you want to touch?" A sense of killing came from the door. Bai Yu''s eyes were covered with blood. His voice trembled with anger. "Han Fei, I must kill you!"


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu still had the problem of eavesdropping.


    "Now that you have heard it, you should understand. I had to help you, so I had to! You girls are poisoned. Detoxification is too troublesome. In fact, I have been restrained enough. When you watch those movies and TV dramas, whenever the hero detoxifies the heroine, you have to take off your clothes first! Actually, I was -- "


    "Whoosh -" a cold wind, wrapped in a narrow murderous breath, roared. Han Fei shook his body and passed by with a sneaker.


    "Whoosh -" Bai Yu is going crazy and doesn''t want the other shoe. Hit Han Fei hard.


    "Shit! How bullying! " Bai Feng couldn''t stand it. He took off his leather shoes and greeted Han Fei''s running back.


    "Bite the hand that feeds you!" Han Fei jumped upstairs and warned loudly, "your brothers and sisters had better kill me, otherwise, Hei hei. Your photos -- "


    Bai Yu and Bai Feng have almost caught up with Han Fei. After hearing Han Fei''s threat, they immediately stopped.


    Han Fei, the beast, took a picture!


    God, hit him with a thunder! It''s so inhuman! Bai Yu and Bai Feng were depressed and tangled. They looked at each other. Finally, they gave up the chase!


    "Detoxification, who comes first!" Han Fei''s dormitory door opened and a veterinary sigh came out, "in the eyes of a great doctor, men, women, old and young, please put down your face and shame. Treatment is the most important!"


    "I''ll come!" Bai Yu''s lips turned purple. He blocked his brother behind him and walked barefoot to the door of the dormitory. He was even impatient.


    "--" Bai Feng watched her sister walk into the dormitory silently, and felt distressed for her. When did she lose money when she grew up! However, this time, it was taken advantage of by Han Fei''s shameless man.


    "Study medicine! I must study medicine! " Bai Feng clenched his fist and vowed to read more medical books when he got well.

 Chapter 334

    Bai Yu looks down on Han Fei. Although I have been in the martial arts department for some time, I have never visited Han Fei''s dormitory.


    Prince and berish dropped out. Chen Xiaohu, er Gouzi and four children stay in the villa tonight. Although the medicine company has no one, it always needs someone to look after it. Gaofeng pulls up Bala and lives in the medicinal company at night.


    A large empty dormitory. At the moment, Han Fei is the only one.


    Bai Yu angrily walks into the dormitory and sees Han Fei seriously playing with the silver needle and lighting the alcohol lamp. At the moment, he is disinfecting one by one.


    Even if Han Fei doesn''t remind, Bai Yu knows that the Albizzia powder toxin in his body has not been completely eliminated. On the way back from the criminal police team, Bai Yu has tried to restrain himself again.


    Looking at Han Fei, Bai Yu''s teeth itch with hate. Walking to the bed, Bai Yu clenched his fist and wanted to blow out. The broken mouth of Han Fei.


    What do you mean I don''t like your sister! Am I bad? I don''t look in the mirror. What kind of bear do I look like.


    The car of the criminal police team stopped at the roadside of the sports college and Bai Yu got off. Come directly to the martial arts department to confirm my brother''s safety. Walking to the gate of the Physical Education Institute, I heard the dialogue between my brother and Han Fei.


    In a hurry, in order to save people, Bai Yu takes some extraordinary measures, which Bai Yu can accept and understand. Just, the same thing. From Han Fei''s mouth, it changed its taste.


    It''s shameless that Han Fei took pictures. After getting the USB flash drive, Bai Yu feels a lot more secure. However, hearing that Han Fei took photos on his mobile phone, Bai Yu was not calm.


    This pervert won''t take pictures of treating himself, will he? In that case, do you still have the face to see others?


    "Take off your clothes!" Bai Yu went to the bed and looked at the knife. Han Fei was unmoved and didn''t twist his head. He gave cold and hard orders¡° Then lie on the bed! "


    At the moment, the dormitory is silent. There was no light on, only an alcohol lamp struggling with the darkness.


    Although he expected to take off his clothes to treat him, Bai Yu was still nervous and wanted to turn around and run away. However, the temperature of the abdomen is getting hotter and hotter, and the mood becomes more and more irritable. If the toxin is not removed as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    No matter high or low, no matter men or women, people are animals of desire. When desire is beyond the scope of reason and body, Bai Yu doesn''t know what he will do.


    Bai Yu clenches his fist wrongly, hesitates and struggles for a moment, and then unlocks his clothes in humiliation. In front of a strange man, who is still the man he hates most, Bai Yu takes off his Luo shirt and wants to die with shame and anger.


    However, no matter how noble your birth is, you must lower your noble head in the face of disease.


    "All right!" Bai Yu lies on the bed, buries his head in the pillow, blocks his clothes on both sides of his body, and Leng hum, "hurry up!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei turned around, his eyes brightened instantly, a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "in fact, you don''t need to take off so much, just show your waist! But that''s good. I can see better! "


    "--" Bai Yu is so angry. Why did he go early! I want to get up and put on my clothes immediately, and then work hard with Han Fei. However, thinking that after he got up, the front would also lose, Bai Yu clenched his fists and held back.


    Han Fei! As long as my white feather doesn''t die, we''re not finished!


    Cheng Gang''s limbs were broken by Bai Yu. Even if he didn''t die, he probably became a useless man. Bai Yu swore. Next, it must be Han Fei.


    "They are all Jianghu children. There is no need to be cautious! Your skin is good, white and tender, but where can I prick it? " Han Fei sat by the bed, his left index finger touched Bai Yu''s tight body, and his mouth muttered.


    Bai Yu is really going crazy! I''m here for treatment, not for Han Fei''s appreciation. I don''t even know where Zha is. Have I been fooled.


    "Han Fei -- I --"


    When Bai Yu opened his mouth word by word and wanted to scold Han Fei, there was a tingling pain and numbness from the acupoint in his back waist.


    The next moment, Bai Yu felt a comfortable current spread all over her body, then her body tightened and her legs tightened.


    "Go to the bathroom, fill it with cold water immediately, and then lie down!"


    Han Fei pulled a clean sheet and quickly covered Bai Yu''s body. Stand up. He explained with a smile, "lie down in the bathtub and have a sleep. Use the skill to calm your mood. I just stimulated you with words in the hope that your body will be tight, so that the toxins can gather in one place and be removed more cleanly! "


    The reason is very simple, Han Fei explained very clearly, but Bai Yu has wrapped the sheet tightly, grabbed his clothes and rushed out.


    "Han Fei - to you -"


    Seeing her sister rush out of the room in such a panic, Bai Feng exclaimed. However, at the moment, Bai Yu didn''t have time to answer her brother. Peng closed the door of the bathroom, and the sound of cold water sounded.


    Bai Yu is not stupid. He knows what''s going on. However, Bai Yu wants to die with shame, because Han Fei also knows.


    "Yelling!" Han Fei hung beads of sweat on the tip of his nose. This night, I endured too many temptations and worked hard, okay¡° Your sister is in a hurry. She''ll be fine after the toxin is discharged. Come here quickly, and I''ll sleep after you! "


    Urgent urination? It''s the sound of taking a bath. Why is it urgent to urinate? What do you mean, finish me? How?


    However, thinking about how he cleared the Albizzia poison, Bai Feng knew it in an instant. Entering the room, Bai Feng looked at Han Fei strangely and took off his coat with a black face. Lie on the bed.


    "Take off your pants!" Han Fei, holding a silver needle in his hand, scolded with a cold face, "I''ve seen every pore on your body. What else can I be ashamed of!"


    "--" Bai Feng held his mouth and blushed. He obediently took off his pants and lay on the bed.


    "Front! Do you want me to pierce your hip with a silver needle? "


    "Han Fei! You son of a bitch! Can you make it clear at once! " Bai Feng has always felt that he is a very elegant childe. In Yancheng, he also has many female fans, okay? However, Han Fei let Bai Feng deeply feel a sense of frustration because he said dirty words again.


    "Then take it off! It''s over this time! " Han Fei looked at Bai Feng''s blood gushing appearance and smiled softly.


    "--" Bai Feng pulled his shorts with both hands and stared round, ready to fight with Han Fei.


    "Forget it! If you don''t take it off, don''t take it off. If you tie it wrong, it will affect your inheritance. Then, don''t scold me! Everyone is a man. I think about your future! "


    "Bai Feng is about to cry. Don''t take such a bully. Hesitating for a moment, Bai Feng gave up the quick fig leaf and closed his eyes for his son and grandson. Turning his head, a handsome face wanted to die with shame and anger.


    The light is dim, but it doesn''t affect Han Fei''s needle speed. Bai Feng only felt that bursts of cool came from his abdomen, and Han Fei had finished the needle.


    "You''re practicing Buddhist skills and pay attention to meditation! But you are young and energetic. After years of forced suppression and cultivation, the body has left a lot of chronic diseases. Today, you are facing Liu Ying. The calmness shown by your body is a precursor of inaction. I''ll help you with the needle now. On the one hand, I''ll remove the residual poison of Hehuan powder, and on the other hand, I''ll help you solve the difficult problems! Everyone is a man. If I don''t say something, your heart will be cleared! "


    "You can''t move now. Leave the needle for a quarter of an hour before it works! However, if you continue to practice your Kung Fu, you will still have such problems! Your family background, why did your elders choose this skill for you. The higher the cultivation, the more obvious the symptom of not lifting. When you''re forty, you might -- "


    Hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Bai Fengru was struck by lightning and couldn''t return to God for half a day. Of course, Bai Feng knows the defects of Kung Fu. However, Bai Feng didn''t expect that Han Fei should be so cleared. Bai Feng was even more surprised that Han Fei could solve the problem that his family tried every means to solve. It''s just that it''s embarrassing to needle naked. It''s really hard for Baifeng to accept.


    "Can you solve it?" After pondering for a moment, Bai Feng regained his composure¡° If you can help me solve the problem, I am willing to pay any price! "


    "Stopping practicing this skill is a complete solution. I can only solve your temporary needs." Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head without full confidence.


    "Impossible!" Bai Feng bit his teeth and said with emotion, "people always leave something when they live for a lifetime. Indulge in love and desire, this life is doomed to mediocrity! "


    "Life is short, fame and wealth are clouds and smoke. You are persistent in what you leave. Is it the family mission or the life you really want? " Han Fei disagreed with Bai Feng''s point of view and seriously refuted it.


    "Everyone has a different way to go!" After a short silence, Bai Feng said bitterly, "thanks to your help tonight. So that my sister and I were not humiliated! Bai Yu has that temper. I hope you don''t see things like her! "


    "No!" Han Fei nodded without joking, "Wulin assembly, I hope your brothers and sisters can help."


    "Do your best!" Bai Feng sighed and sighed, "I hope everything will end soon!"


    "End early?" Han Fei looked at Bai Feng in surprise and was relieved. Bai Feng certainly didn''t mean the Wulin conference. The brother and sister are not in a hurry to return to Yancheng. There must be other things to do. Bai Feng didn''t say, and Han Fei didn''t ask. After the acupuncture, Bai Feng went out of the bedroom and waited for Bai Yu to come out. They went downstairs and left silently.

 Chapter 335

    After the Bai brothers and sisters left, Han Fei washed up. Lock the bedroom door and go to bed. After the heart clearing formula runs, Han Fei appears in the different space of Xuanwu ring.


    Without the eagle''s strange space, it is empty and silent. Han Fei was not in a hurry to pick herbs for cultivation. He first inspected the situation in the space.


    One month before the end of the year, Qin Hao and others have not taken action on yinghun mountain, which makes Han Fei very confused.


    Han Laogui returned to yinghun mountain, and there was no message. Did Xiao Hongjun, Qin Hao and others give up yinghun mountain?


    After a round of inspection, the peaks in yinghun mountain area have not changed at all. The last cracked place still maintains its original appearance and has no trend of further damage.


    "Strange!" Han Fei returned to the entrance area while picking herbs. While thinking about the eagle Soul Mountain.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless about this. The space inside the Xuanwu ring has a one-to-one correspondence with the real yinghun mountain. The plants and trees in the space can be regenerated, but the premise is that the eagle Soul Mountain in real life has not been destructively damaged.


    Once the eagle Soul Mountain in reality is seriously damaged, the space and scenery in the Xuanwu ring will be greatly affected.


    Previous stage. Xiang batian, Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun tried every means to enter yinghun mountain to look for wild herbs. Suddenly, there was no movement. Han Fei thought for a long time and still couldn''t understand why this happened.


    I went to Xiang batian''s office a few days ago. His sand table model also includes yinghun mountain. Obviously, Xiang batian will not give up the exploration of yinghun mountain. Xiang batian didn''t take action immediately. It must have something to do with Tang San''s departure.


    In order to ensure the success of Xiao Tiangang''s election, Xiao Hongjun endured his cousin''s hatred. How could he go to yinghun mountain?


    Qin Hao raised his offer. Cooperation with Xiao Hongjun has temporarily alleviated the problem of supply of health products factory. Now, Qin Hao takes advantage of the identity of baililong''s illegitimate daughter to get benefits from the Baili family heritage. It''s reasonable not to enter yinghun mountain now.


    However, Han Fei still vaguely felt that something was wrong. This can be felt from the change hint of the black bright spot in Dantian.


    During the inspection just now, when I came to the core area of yinghun mountain, the black bright spot changed dramatically. According to past experience, things usually happen in places where small black spots change violently.


    Han Fei discovered this strange phenomenon only recently. During the day, small black spots stay calm more often. However, once something happens, it will fluctuate violently. If something is good for him, the activity of the little black spot will jump regularly. At this time, Han Fei is also in a good mood. On the contrary, when black spots jump irregularly, bad things often happen, and Han Fei''s mood will become depressed.


    The night before Bai Shuxiang''s death, the night Bai Yu drove to the cold lake and the bar street tonight, xiaoheidian changed dramatically and irregularly. When buying a house, the little black spot showed excitement and kept suggesting that Han Fei placed an order as soon as possible.


    This is a very strange feeling. Han Fei can even feel the excitement and sadness of the little black spot. However, when you think about it, the black spot is just a small nail on the Xuanwu beast. Han Fei couldn''t help laughing again.


    Eagle Soul Mountain is all right for the time being, and Han Fei can''t mess around. Although there are many doubts, since Xiao Hongjun and others have not acted, Han Fei can only concentrate on practicing kung fu.


    A pile of medicinal materials soon turned black and gray. Han Fei can clearly feel that his cultivation is growing, but the little black dot in the Dantian is still stubbornly in the middle of the Dantian.


    How did you refine this thing?


    Han Fei has been thinking about this problem, but he can''t find a way to deal with it. Xiadantian was originally composed of several acupoints, and this black bright spot appeared in the middle of the acupoints. Even if Han Fei wanted to solve it, it was not as easy as he thought.


    No matter what, improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. The Wulin meeting is coming soon. I should make some preparations.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t take the Wulin conference seriously. Even if you know, you can really enter the martial arts circle by getting the first place in the Wulin conference. Han Fei still didn''t seriously prepare.


    However, recent events have made Han Fei feel that the Wulin conference is not as simple as he thought. Nine times out of ten, Liu Ying has run away. Cheng Gang has become a loser. It is unknown whether the Hehuan sect will send people to Hangzhou again.


    I have been executed by the yin-yang sect. Will the yin-yang sect, which is famous for its killers, easily give up the task of killing myself? When Tang San leaves Xiang batian, he will certainly return to the Tang clan, the capital of Shu. It is estimated that new reinforcements will come to Hangzhou.


    Qin Hao''s subordinate Liu Wanquan''s account number is related to Japan. Will Qin Hao have contact with Japan?


    Yancheng Bai family sent Bai Feng and Bai Yu to stay in Hangzhou for what purpose?


    And where did the murderer behind the Fayun Temple murder hide? And the long Zuo envoy, will he be indifferent when he learns that Fayun temple has been bloodwashed?


    Chongxu''s life and death are uncertain. Where have you been?


    Thinking of Chongxu, Han Fei subconsciously looked at the hand string of his left hand. In the dark night sky, the hand string is flashing black light, simple and vicissitudes of life.


    "Alas!" Thinking about the things that bothered him, one by one, Han Fei sighed and continued to get up to collect medicine and practice martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Du Shuang''s eyes were full of blood. When he rushed to the University overpass and knew that the four people were not Lai Feichang, his nervous heart fell to the ground.


    But. When it was found out that the four were Japanese, Du Shuang was not calm. What makes Du Shuang even more crazy is that after he handled the case of Xuefu overpass, people called the police successively, and the bodies of men were found near Guangji Bridge, Bazi bridge and Xingguang street. After checking the identity, the deceased is still Japanese.


    They were all killed with one knife, and they were all throat cutting killings. The dead didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they died in different places.


    The pupils of the dead were wide open. At the moment of death, they didn''t even have the chance to resist. Then they watched their throat cut open. After struggling for a few steps, they covered their neck with their hands and died in a pool of blood.


    The killer is a master. But why kill the Japanese people by such cruel means?


    Overnight, the Interpol''s car didn''t stop. By dawn, thirteen people had died, all of them Japanese.


    This case is beyond Du Shuang''s control. Thirteen people were killed in a row one night. And it is an obvious serial homicide, but there is no evidence about the murderer.


    Similarly, director Geng Zhong stayed awake all night. Although the Chinese hate the Japanese. However, in peacetime, thirteen Japanese men died in different places on the streets of Hangzhou. Once it spread, it will immediately turn into a serious political event.


    Du Shuang couldn''t handle the case and Geng Zhong couldn''t make a decision. After layers of reporting, the Ministry of Public Security issued a strange order.


    Close the case now!


    On the way back, Du Shuang was stunned when he heard the call from director Geng Zhong.


    This does not count, because it is not the current serial homicide that requires the closure of the case, but the blood case in Fayun temple. Du Shuang understood that the Japanese who were killed were the murderers of the Fayun Temple murder.


    Du Shuang has seen the mobile phone handed in by Zhong Kexin and Han Fei many times. When looking at those bodies tonight, Du Shuang felt a little different, but he didn''t remember for a moment. When Geng Zhong sent an order, Du Shuang suddenly realized it.


    In order to solve the case of Fayun temple as soon as possible. Du Shuang can''t remember clearly. He hasn''t slept for several nights. Now, the case has been solved and the murderer has been brought to justice, but Du Shuang is not excited at all.


    Why was Fayun Temple blood washed? Who killed those Japanese people with violence? Du Shuang was confused.


    However, Du Shuang knew that there was only so much he could do in this case. With years of experience in handling cases, Du Shuang smelled a dangerous smell. The danger enveloped Hangzhou.


    Du Shuang walked into the office. Just sitting on the chair, Lai Feichang and his four people walked into the office one after another with pale faces.


    All four were wearing cotton uniforms, but they were still shivering in front of Du Shuang, their teeth creaking, and their hands rubbing their waist.


    Seeing these four people, Du Shuang''s face turned black immediately.


    In the early morning, four naked and unconscious men were found on a cruise ship in the cold lake.


    When hearing the news, Du Shuang guessed that it was Lai Feichang, because the place was not far from Qihua hotel.


    Du Shuang lit a cigarette and looked at Lai Feichang coldly.


    "Captain, we -- rushed --"


    Lai Feichang was cold and stammered. He used a cigarette to make a very simple thing clear.


    Lai Feichang only remembered that the four entered the hotel and saw Han Fei and Bai Feng. As for the four of them, like wooden people, who were seduced by Liu Ying one after another, Lai Feichang hid. Instead, the four found that Liu Ying wanted to escape. After a fight, they chased all the way. Finally, they were knocked unconscious... When they woke up, they were already on the fishing boat!


    Lai Feichang said in tears, and Lu Xiaodong nodded in agreement.


    "Finished?" Du Shuang lit another cigarette and glanced at the four people.


    "Well! That''s it! If I remember anything again, I''ll report it to the captain as soon as possible! Liu Ying is so cunning that she must be pursued by the whole city! "


    "What you should do is not what you should consider! Liu Ying''s escape remains to be verified! You four go home and think slowly! " Du Shuang wants to tell Lai Feichang that there is a surveillance video from Qihua hotel to the cold lake. The four people stared and lied, but they actually supported each other in collusion. How can such a person of character stay in the criminal police team?


    "Yes! Thank you, Captain! " Lai Feichang nodded and bowed, waved his hand and left with several brothers.


    Du Shuang finished smoking and picked up the phone in front of him. "Director, Lai Feichang''s four people have a bad life style. I suggest transferring them to Gushan police station!"


    "Agree!" Geng Zhong answered very simply. After putting down the phone, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    The night was too long. Geng Zhong soon fell asleep. Geng Zhong dreamed that he was a vice mayor and could go home to dinner on time every day, while Du Shuang became the director, but Han Fei kept laughing in his dream.

 Chapter 336

    The cold air went south, and the temperature in Hangzhou fell by more than ten degrees. After three days of intermittent light snow, it is still difficult to stop the rise of house prices in Hangzhou. In a curse, Hangzhou''s purchase restriction policy was implemented. In this mixed price fixing storm, Han Fei became the final winner.


    In addition to giving away people and leaving their own villas, all the houses were sold out by the deadline, and Han Fei made nearly 500 million. The bank''s arrears were paid off, and the benefits promised to bailiyan were fulfilled. Han Fei became the focus of Hangzhou people''s discussion in three days.


    There are many people who get rich overnight, but Han Fei''s sudden wealth is difficult for the people in Hangzhou to accept. Real estate speculation, what many people are doing, has never suddenly entered the market like Han Fei, and then quickly withdrew from the rich.


    The honor of the best citizen has not brought any benefits to Han Fei; Instead, because of real estate speculation, it has become a reason for citizens to curse.


    How others curse. Han Fei ignored. When you have your first pot of gold, the rest will be much easier to do.


    I didn''t kill or set fire, nor did I steal or rob. I seized the opportunity and did the right business.


    Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong took their brothers. Has quietly arrived in Ningcheng, and then according to Han Fei''s instructions, divide the whole into parts and go to different places for training to improve combat effectiveness. Nearly 200 people eat and drink Lhasa, all borne by Han Fei. During the attack on Xiao Hongjun''s field, some brothers were injured. Han Fei also paid for this fee.


    Guan Laoliu is on the top as a partner. Han Fei always wants meaning.


    Zhou Wanrong was frightened by the inspection team of the Administration for Industry and commerce. Han Fei gave her a two bedroom house. After dealing with the dilapidated and painful house, she also lived a petty bourgeoisie life.


    Gaofeng happily drove a brand-new Land Rover, and the fuel cost was counted in the big account of the medicinal material company. Coupled with the renovation of the pharmaceutical company, Han Fei''s little money is reduced by huge numbers every day.


    One man gets the word, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. This sentence is true. In the week after buying a house, Han Fei was very busy in order to deal with the aftermath. Relatives and friends make Han Fei have a headache. The grasp of this scale is a test of people''s IQ.


    This also benefits from Chu Pengfei''s great help. Han Fei has been busy just signing for entertainment. Chu Pengfei''s busyness can be imagined.


    Fortunately, everything is settled. The celebration banquet was held in the most luxurious box of Hangzhou building. All Han Fei''s most trusted friends and Martial Arts Junior brothers and sisters can participate.


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu were very proud to attend. After eating well, they left early. Zhou Wanrong took Zhou Bin and went back to rest after eating. After sun Shengnan, Eve, Bala and Zhou Haoran ate, they also found different excuses to leave. Friends are thick and thin. What Han Fei values most is to stay until the end.


    Such a big table was crowded a moment ago. In the end, there were only six people left, including Han Fei, Zhong Kexin, Anyi, Chu Pengfei, Guan Na and Gaofeng.


    Gaofeng didn''t accompany sun Shengnan to leave, which was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei. From the beginning to the end of the banquet, Gao Feng has been chatting with Anyi, with a spring smile on his face.


    Because of Bai Yu, Zhong Kexin and Han Fei are angry and haven''t spoken for two or three days. Han Fei''s treat. Zhong Kexin came, drank muggy wine and ignored Han Fei.


    Han Fei could only find a chance to make Zhong Kexin happy except for a bitter smile. Near the end, Zhong Kexin forgave Han Fei and warned Han Fei not to go to the bar in the future.


    After drinking and eating, three pairs of men and women sat and chatted. They are all young people. The topics they talk about are messy, but they basically revolve around love.


    "Anyi, Gaofeng people are nice, tall and simple. It''s very suitable for people like you who like to eat tender grass! Besides, you often go out for interviews at night. It''s much safer to be accompanied by a man like Gao Feng! "


    Among the six people left behind, Chu Pengfei is the oldest, has the richest social experience and jokes the most ferocious.


    "Nana likes you because you are too old! Lawyer Chu is pregnant with a beautiful woman, so he makes fun of an old leftover woman like me! " Although she drank some wine, Anyi had a clear mind and sharp teeth.


    "Hey, hey!" Gao Feng sat beside Anyi and giggled like a good baby.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Pengfei laughed, and his joking eyes fell on Gao Feng''s face. "Brother Gao Feng, are you a man?"


    "Nonsense!" Gao Feng picked up a bottle of beer, knocked it heavily on the table and said, "why? Not satisfied, is it? Come on, the whole one! "


    "Drink, you are a man!" Chu Pengfei smiled¡° I want to see how you pick up girls now! How about we witness, you and Anyi -- "


    "Shut up!" Anyi smiled and flew two red clouds, pointed to Chu Pengfei and spat, "you are the barrister in charge of divorce cases. How can you change your profession to be a matchmaker! I don''t need you to worry about my business! "


    "Hey, hey!" Gaofeng looked at Anyi and giggled. However, his eyes were hot.


    Zhong Kexin drank some wine. In addition, he reconciled with Han Fei and was in a good mood. Leaning slightly on Han Fei''s shoulder, he looked at his cousin and Gao Feng.


    Although her cousin''s mouth is hard, Zhong Kexin can see that her cousin likes Gao Feng. Otherwise, you won''t always talk to Gao Feng in a low voice, add wechat and QQ.


    Chu Pengfei''s fire was just right, but it was not vulgar. After a lot of fun, the relationship between Anyi and Gaofeng is closer.


    "Come on, I''ll drink to the millionaire!" Anyi poured a full glass of red wine, stood up, looked at Han Fei and said, "Han Fei, I''ll give you a glass of wine as a friend. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t think of it. The young man who even gave me a bowl of wonton three months ago will become a billionaire in three months! Han Fei, you are so excellent. So good that I have nothing to say! "


    Han Fei stood up and poured a glass of red wine, smiling and speechless. Touched the cup with Anyi. Then drink it up.


    Anyi sat down, but Han Fei didn''t. Han Fei also had a lot of feelings about the banquet. Although he is rich now, Han Fei can clearly feel that people around him are more in awe of himself. Even more than love.


    "I''m an orphan. Now I don''t know who my parents are and where they are! In the past three months in Hangzhou, the biggest gain is not money, but the brothers and sisters sitting here! As I said earlier, Han Fei is not a mercenary. As long as my brothers and sisters trust me, we will expand our territory and make great events together! "


    "Good! Open up territory together! " Gao Feng and Zhong Kexin both knew about the black gold Hunter plan. They knocked on the wine glass and were inexplicably excited. Because they know that Han Fei''s plan has just begun.


    An ambitious man exudes irresistible charm. At this moment, Han Fei becomes taller and taller in Zhong Kexin''s eyes!


    Zhong Kexin was suddenly afraid that Zhang Yuqi would come back and that her identity as a fake girlfriend would suddenly stop.


    Guan Na leaned on Chu Pengfei''s shoulder and looked at Han Fei. The man who hurt his brother in the tavern and dared to negotiate with his father alone was really broad-minded and capable. It seems. Dad is right. In Hangzhou, the real underground King''s surname is Han. The Guan family can only enjoy the cool under the big tree as a cover.


    Han Fei filled a glass of wine and said a few polite words before he sat down again.


    The mood is waning, and a banquet is over.


    Guan Na and Chu Pengfei left first, and Gaofeng undertook the task of protecting flowers and took the initiative to send Anyi home. Anyi blushed and had no objection.


    last. Only Zhong Kexin took Han Fei''s arm and left the hotel together, ready to take a taxi.


    "I want to walk!" Zhong Kexin shook Han Fei''s arm, and his red face exuded a kind of tempting anger¡° It''s not far from baoyuanzedi. Shall we walk back? "


    When the cold wind blew, Zhong Kexin was drunk. He held Han Fei''s arm tightly with both hands, and the hill in front of his chest squeezed Han Fei''s arm gently.


    "Whatever you want!" Han Fei snapped his fingers and walked along the sidewalk.


    Tread on the light snow and make a creak. The two snuggled forward, silent.


    It''s cold and late at night. There are not many pedestrians on the road. In the age of advocating material desires, even young men and women hide in bars and cinemas and whisper.


    Zhong Kexin wants to say something to Han Fei, but he doesn''t know how to say it. The relationship between the two is in a dilemma at present. Zhong Kexin is at a loss about this fake and real life.


    Han Fei had a smile on his face, but he was secretly bitter in his heart. With man''s intuition, Han Fei can be sure that Zhong Kexin is more and more dependent on himself. However, I can give so much.


    "Peng -" suddenly a cry came from the corner in front. A tall man stumbled over, his face full of blood and shouted something.


    Han Fei was surprised. In the Dantian, the little black spot suddenly jumped up wildly, and an irritable mood hit his heart. The bloody and cold murderous spirit was uploaded from the man opposite.


    "Go!" Han Fei sneered. Without hesitation, he grabbed Zhong Kexin''s arm with his right hand and turned to run across the street.


    "Poof poof -" where Han Fei had just stood, he made a clear sound of bullets piercing the stone slab.


    The man with a bloody face just now, holding two golden pistols in his hand, locked Han Fei and Zhong Kexin''s heads with cold eyes and pulled the trigger with a grim smile!

 Chapter 337

    Rose Holiday Inn is only a second-class hotel in Hangzhou, but it is the tallest building on Hangzhou sea road.


    Two hours ago, two men with blond hair and blue eyes checked in with suitcases and bags.


    Sunny and handsome, with a spring breeze smile on his face, Buckley submitted his documents, showed his white teeth, accosted the beautiful female receptionist, and his fluent London accent exposed his nationality.


    The other, a little older, introverted and mature, with deep set eyes, had a thin cheek hidden in the collar of his towering coat.


    Buckley, a popular name like Xiaoqiang in the West.


    They chose to stay in the hotel''s most expensive presidential suite. So we get the best service. The front desk lady was very enthusiastic towards the two blondes, and the hotel waiter took the initiative to help them lead the way and carry the boxes.


    "No!" Buckley had a cold voice and sharp eyes. The waitress who came forward to pull the box took back her hand, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry! My companion likes independence. Little beauty, don''t mind? " Buckley snapped his fingers gracefully. Staring at their companions, they took the box to the elevator.


    The waitress has a kind of citrus with poor breathing. For a moment, it''s like being acupointd. After his companion reminded him, he quickly followed, busy opening the elevator, and then walked to the presidential suite on the top floor. However, he didn''t dare to touch Buckley in his eyes. After opening the door, give a brief introduction. The waitress retreated with interest.


    "Buckley, can you change your smelly face? Are you not afraid to attract the attention of the Chinese police when you release the murderous eyes on an ordinary waitress? We are here to work, not to travel! " Closing the door, Buckley smiled back and said his anger impolitely.


    "I don''t like being helped! Killing is my profession! " Barkley looked coldly out of the window, diagonally opposite the towering Hangzhou building. The target you want to kill will come out of the gorgeous gate late at night. At that time, I just need to pull the trigger and the task will be completed.


    Buckley disdained this task. A young Chinese youth organization asked him to perform the task, which made Buckley, who has always been arrogant, very unhappy.


    Buckley wouldn''t bother to come to a small city like Hangzhou if he didn''t get a reward of $10 million.


    "I hate you!" Barkley glared at Barkley, stared at him for three seconds, then suddenly opened his mouth and smiled, "but you are really a good partner. I hope next time, we still have the opportunity to cooperate! "


    Buckley finished, took out his mobile phone from his arms, opened the picture, and Han Fei''s picture was presented on it.


    "He''s still eating in the Hangcheng building and is expected to drink a lot of wine. According to the custom of Chinese people, the guests will leave at last. According to our inference, whether he takes a car or walks, if he wants to return to Baoyuan zedi, he must go through hanghai road. Our client asked after killing him. Send him a photo to confirm, and then ten million dollars into your Swiss bank account¡°


    Buckley smiled, looked at the picture and remembered the handsome face. Turning to Buckley, "how about a bet?"


    "What do you mean?" Buckley lit a cigarette very gentlemanly, without the meaning of comity. After lighting, he puffed the cigarette ring gracefully¡° The last mistake we should make in our business is gambling, because we can''t afford to lose. "


    "Wrong!" Buckley waved his hand and pointed to his cell phone. "Whoever kills him first, 10 million belongs to whoever! Don''t you always want to surpass me? Now give you a chance! "


    "Really!" Buckley looked very excited, his smile turned into a grimace, turned and pulled his suit. He said gracefully, "I''m glad to fight with the top ten killers. I really can''t bear to refuse the ten million bet. However, the goal this time is not simple. It is said that his kung fu is very good. "


    "Really?" As he spoke, Buckley opened the suitcase in his hand, took out the clothes and put them on the bed, revealing a large number of neatly placed mechanical parts¡° Now is the era of guns. Can Chinese Kung Fu resist bullets that can shoot through tanks? "


    Buckley licked his dry lips, glanced at the suitcase behind him, smiled and greedily said, "I don''t think there are animals that can''t be shot!"


    "You do it outside, I''m here!" Buckley glanced at the Hangcheng building in the night, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a fair shot! "


    "Deal!" Buckley snapped his fingers and turned to the trunk. Soon, two golden pistols appeared in Buckley''s hands¡° Baby, it''s time to start. Are you ready? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the sight, Han Fei pulled Zhong Kexin to run at a slow speed, but every time Buckley wanted to shoot, Han Fei would strangely change the line.


    Buckley is a noble guy. Never allow yourself to kill innocent people until you kill the target character. Zhong Kexin stood behind Han Fei again and again, which made Buckley furious.


    Buckley could see the sparks from the ground and the corner of the wall. Barkley''s shooting technique is rarely inaccurate. However, Barkley is surprised to find that at the moment, his companions or competitors shoot indiscriminately like a crazy executioner, and can''t kill targets less than 100 meters away.


    When Buckley moved the sight, there was a slight fluctuation in his mentality, and even a rare panic.


    "Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang suddenly, and Buckley was startled.


    "Damn it!" Slightly distracted, the target disappears around the corner. Buckley chased in, too. Buckley was so angry that he put down his sniper gun, drew a bright army thorn from his boots, and rushed to the door with several arrows.


    At this moment, Buckley just wanted to kill.


    "Sir. A distinguished guest forgot the ring yesterday. She said she might have dropped it in the bathroom or somewhere else. Can I go in and help her find it? " A gentle and pleasant woman''s voice came from the door.


    Even if the woman doesn''t say, a woman in black uniform has appeared on the video door mirror.


    The hair is messy and coiled on the top of the head, but it gives people a different kind of artistic beauty. A standard hotel uniform. Clearly outline the attractive body arc of the girl.


    Light makeup, red lips, delicate eyebrows, warm and friendly smile hanging on the white melon seed face.


    Buckley looked calmly. When he saw the girl''s badge number and name, the corner of his mouth bent, "what a pity!"


    Click!


    Buckley opened the door, showed his most charming smile and said, "come in."


    "Thank you." The girl thanked Buckley, walked in gracefully and closed the door of the room.


    Whoosh!


    A silver light flickered. Barkley, who was smiling just now, suddenly showed a military thorn and rowed coldly to the girl''s neck.


    At this time, the smile on his face disappeared, only Leng lie''s killing intention and the sharp knife in his hand.


    No one will doubt that the double-edged army thorn in his hand will easily cut through the lovely girl who looks weak.


    But something unexpected happened.


    The girl didn''t even look back. Her body stretched forward just to keep her head away from the attack, and then kicked her right leg in high heels. Hit Buckley''s footwall.


    Put your head forward and kick your feet back. This action is completed in an instant. This action is very much like an action in the little swan dance, with beautiful curves and full of tension.


    Buckley stepped back two steps, then took back the military stab in his hand, cut it into a stab, and stabbed the girl''s big and small leg joints.


    At this time, the girl stretched her upper body forward and bent down, and then supported her hands on the ground with a thirty or sixty degree somersault. Her body flew a meter away. Then he picked up a chair beside him, wheeled it up and threw it at Barkley.


    Bang!


    Buckley dodged sideways and the chair smashed against the wall.


    The girl entered the room for less than 30 seconds, but the two had quickly fought for several rounds and destroyed a chair. It''s really an electro-optic flint. It''s as fast as lightning.


    "Who are you?" Barkley didn''t attack immediately, but stared at the woman in the uniform of the hotel waitress who was so powerful that she asked.


    He knew he was being watched. Just as they stare at others secretly.


    However, what''s worse is that he doesn''t know the origin of this woman and who her family is. Someone dares to destroy their business of chopping dragon mercenaries. He really wants money rather than life.


    A woman takes off her little suit and throws it on the ground. Clothes that are too tight but not stretch and elastic really affect her performance. However, in this way, she is more enchanting and sexy wearing only a white shirt.


    I have to say, this is a very attractive woman.


    She smiled charmingly and didn''t answer Buckley''s question. Her body suddenly collapsed tight, and then rushed to Buckley.


    Buckley had a neglected anger. With his hard-earned handsome face, the woman should answer his questions.


    He buckled the army stab and dived forward in the sneaking way commonly used in forest warfare. They are like two angry bulls, ready to knock each other down with sharp horns.


    Close the distance quickly.


    As she was about to pass, the woman''s left foot took a step to the right and Buckley''s right foot took a step to the left¡ª¡ª


    They passed by each other. The woman had a double-edged army stab in her hand. The edge of the army stab was dripping with warm blood drop by drop.


    Buckley''s army thorn disappeared and his hands tightly covered his chest.


    The red blood spilled from the fingers and soon dyed the carpet red.


    He wanted to turn around and look at the woman behind him¡ª¡ª


    However, his efforts were in vain.


    Dong!


    His body fell heavily to the ground, his hands spread out, and the blood splashed tightly covered by him! As he passed, the thorn in his hand was taken away and his chest was cut open by his own weapon.


    "Cut the Dragon tenth? I don''t deserve to kill pigs! " The girl didn''t even look at Buckley. She shook the army thorn in her hand and walked gracefully to the sniper rifle. "Han Fei, you''d better not die, otherwise it won''t be fun!"

 Chapter 338

    Han Fei was lucky because he chose to escape in advance and avoided the sniper gun enough to shoot through the tank.


    Han Fei was helpless. He turned around the corner and found that he had rushed into a dead end.


    Hangzhou is very beautiful and full of tall buildings. But in the shadow of high-rise buildings, there are also many winding alleys.


    James, who followed, smiled. His golden revolver revolved with its muzzle raised.


    Specially treated golden left wheel, no silencer, very low sound. Killing people in the alley is a great place for James.


    The walls on both sides are more than three meters high. A little snow covers the moss and looks smooth like ice.


    Even without Zhong Kexin, it takes Han Fei three to five seconds to climb up. However, James''s bullet doesn''t take so long to explode Han Fei''s head.


    It was found to be an alley. Han Fei immediately stopped rushing inside, turned quickly, blocked Zhong Kexin behind him, bent down and picked up two stones.


    Seeing Han Fei pick up two stones and run, panting James smiled.


    "It makes sense that Chinese people are called pigs. Someone held a stone against a bullet. I forgot to tell you that my bullet can explode! "


    "Bang - Bang -" James quickly crossed his hands and fired two bullets at the walls on both sides. After a slight noise, there was a dull noise in the wall, and two huge holes appeared in front of Han Fei.


    The sound of the bullet was not very loud, but the explosion was powerful. The golden revolver was emitting a little smoke in the cold wind, and turned the cold muzzle of the gun at Han Fei.


    James started playing with guns at the age of six and killing at the age of ten. Looking at the inescapable prey in front of him, he looked at Zhong Kexin hiding behind Han Fei with a grim smile.


    "Chinese women are slim and small. When I kill your boyfriend, let you taste the taste of an English gentleman! Hey, hey! "


    James''s obscene smile hung on his face and his eyes were full of provocation. Zhong Kexin''s pretty face changed slightly. He wanted to rush to Han Fei to resist the bullet, but he was stopped by Han Fei''s iron arm.


    "This is between men!" James didn''t have the idea of killing Zhong Kexin immediately, and Han Fei was quite at ease. Zhong Kexin stood behind him and took two steps forward with a smile.


    "If you take another step, I''ll blow your head right away!" The smile still hung on his face, but it was cold. James has seen the Kung Fu of the Chinese state and dare not be careless. The two stones in Han Fei''s hand can kill himself at any time.


    Zhong Kexin stepped back two steps, did not stand behind Han Fei, but walked to the wall on the left side of the alley. Close your body to the wall and close your eyes quietly.


    Zhong Kexin regretted that he shouldn''t go home with Han Fei. If he is not present, Han Fei can easily dodge or escape without scruples. Even dueling with this hateful foreigner won''t be distracted.


    Because of his presence, Han Fei will have too many scruples. Zhong Kexin won''t shout like an ordinary girl. Similarly, Zhong Kexin won''t wait to die like an ordinary girl.


    With his left hand in his pocket, Zhong Kexin is ready to touch out his mobile phone and call the police.


    "Miss Zhong Kexin, you''d better not call the police! Otherwise, you will die miserably! " James suddenly calls out Zhong Kexin''s name. Han Fei is suddenly stunned and relieved. It seems that the killer has long focused on himself and knows his basic situation.


    Zhong Kexin sweated his palms, bit his teeth and said, "Han Fei, I''m very happy. You don''t need to care about me!"


    At this moment, Zhong Kexin thought of his sister. I understand the difficult choice of my sister that night. For the sake of my beloved, my sister chose to die. Therefore, no matter how others treat Xiao Hongjun, my sister is happy.


    Originally vague feelings. It became clear at this moment. Zhong Kexin was calm and hung a rose like smile on his face. Love is so simple. The best test is the calm of living and dying together and the fearlessness of willing to die.


    "You will always be happy!" Han Fei couldn''t turn around because the foreigner in front of him was very cunning and could shoot at any time¡° You are my man. I won''t let you die. No one can kill you! "


    "Talking room!" Han Fei waved his right hand, and the stone in his hand roared at James.


    The stones with big fists made a harsh sound of broken air.


    In an instant, the wind blew in the whole alley, and the snow on both sides fell one after another, like a dream.


    "Bang!" James raised his right hand contemptuously, and the bullet roared out and hit the stone accurately.


    The bullet hit the stone and sent out fine dust. The shrapnel burst and melted into the ice and snow on both sides.


    "Crash crash --"


    Ice and snow on both sides of the alley. Like a frightened child, panic scattered everywhere. Under the cold starry sky, a figure appeared in the alley.


    Han Fei''s body immediately stepped on the wall, waved his left hand and threw another stone.


    This time, when the stone shot, it split into four petals and attacked James with a cold breath.


    "Small skills!" James sneered, his hands flying and pulled the trigger one after another.


    Bang!


    Joo!


    Bang!


    Joo!


    ¡­¡­


    The chirp suddenly disappeared. James fired four shots, and a cold white light flashed in front of him.


    A chilly feeling came from the throat, like a breeze. The next moment, a warm feeling rolled down his neck, one by one, fast.


    Han Fei clapped his hands, and ice crystal fragments flickered between his fingers. At the moment, I''m watching myself smile.


    "Pig, you can close your eyes!" Han Fei stared into James'' eyes and said word by word, "you can''t stop the ice and snow fragments if you block the stones! I forgot to tell you, to kill you, I don''t need to use stones at all, because it''s too wasteful! "


    "Poop!" James stared round, fell to the sky, his head tilted, and his hot blood splashed.


    Zhong Kexin leaned against the wall. It didn''t move from beginning to end. At the moment, Zhong Kexin waited for Han to fly over, and then jumped into his arms to celebrate.


    However, Zhong Kexin waited for a long time, Han Fei didn''t come, and even his voice disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhong Kexin saw a woman walking into the end of the alley, an elegant and calm woman with unusually cold eyes! Han Fei stood there, his hands drooping silently.


    The woman''s eyes locked on Han Fei''s face and turned a blind eye to Zhong Kexin.


    "Your speed of killing is stronger than your speed of picking up girls!" Fifteen meters away, the woman stopped, and a small white suit looked dazzling in the dark.


    Han Fei grinned and didn''t know how to answer. Just. Han Fei''s eyes showed a trace of tension, because the girl in front of him was full of horror.


    The girl fumbled in her pocket, found an iron cigarette box, opened the cover, smoked a slender women''s cigarette, put it on her mouth and was ready to light it. Her eyes stopped on the left hand holding the lighter.


    This is a beautiful hand. The bones are slender, white and slender. The feeling is that these hands are more suitable for playing the piano.


    However, the only drawback is that this hand has only four fingers.


    The outermost little thumb was broken and cut off from the center of the palm. It seems that it never grows.


    She looked at the broken finger for a moment, took down the cigarette in her mouth and put it back into the cigarette box.


    Ten packs of cigarettes and ten cigarettes lie neatly side by side.


    She put the cigarette box in her pocket and took out a small black box again. Take a crystal Mint out of it, throw it into your mouth, and chew it carefully.


    The woman went to James'' body, squatted down and whispered, "Mr. James, you shouldn''t come to China. I wanted to take you back alive, but I was killed by a stupid pig. I haven''t finished my task. I have to be punished when I go back. What do you say I should do? "


    The chewing gum in the woman''s mouth blew out a string of bubbles. Those bubbles floated around James''s neck. When encountering the cold air, his fat body twitched, trembled and burst like cheering.


    Han Fei and bell Kexin glared round, because the bubbles of gum fell on the blood. Those blood, like boiling water, corroded the corpse, and then bubbled more bubbles.


    James''s body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few blinks, only a pool of blood was left on the ground. The blood spread around and soaked the heels of women''s high heels.


    Zhong Kexin wants to vomit. But I dare not. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and looked at the woman in white suit in horror.


    Han Fei was sweating slightly from the tip of his nose, his body was tight, and his alert look hung on his face.


    Han Fei can also develop the powder to erode the corpse. However, this kind of thing like gum really surprised Han Fei. The horror of the woman in front of her is not just in the gum, but in her indifference and indifference to death.


    This is a murderous woman. Although she hides well, Han Fei can feel it. The sharp feeling of turning around and facing directly is like an ancient magic weapon. People dare not despise.


    "You are -" the woman is murderous, but not hostile. If the woman in front of him suddenly starts, Han Fei is not sure of winning at the moment. This woman will not make James''s mistake, or the woman in front of her is naturally suitable for killing.


    "The Bai family doesn''t like debt. The hotel upstairs, I helped you solve it, and I helped you this stupid pig clean up the body. It''s a kindness to you a few days ago. Otherwise, the position you are standing now is just his best shooting angle. When you think you will win, your head has blown out! "


    The woman stood up, didn''t look at Han Fei again, put her hands in her trouser pockets, and disappeared in the cold wind.


    "Putong -" Zhong Kexin''s knees softened and sat on the ground leaning against the wall.


    Han Fei turned his head in a cold sweat on his forehead and saw a window on the top floor of rose holiday hotel open and the white gauze curtain floating in the wind

 Chapter 339

    After drinking, it was cold and frightened. Zhong Kexin was admitted to the hospital with a high fever.


    Han Fei originally wanted to stay in the hospital for the night, but Liu Xiulian and Zhong Ruijian never agreed.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me. I''ll hang up salt water tonight and take another day off tomorrow. I can be discharged from the hospital. Be careful on your way back. Call me when you get to normal university. " Zhong Kexin squeezed out a smile and told with uneasy mood. With his parents around, Zhong Kexin can''t speak too clearly so that his parents won''t worry.


    "OK!" After Han Fei promised, he chatted with Liu Xiulian and Zhong Rui, opened the door of the ward and left.


    Look at the time. It''s almost midnight. After walking out of the hospital alone, Han Fei wanted to call a taxi to leave, and a Bentley car stopped beside Han Fei steadily. The window rolled down and Han Fei saw Leng Yunqing waving.


    Han Fei frowned, opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. The back seat is empty, and Bai Liyan is not in the car. But it was so late that Leng Yunqing came to him. It must be Bai Liyan''s order.


    Late at night. There is no one on the road. The car was speeding, not to Baili group or Baili family, but to Fayun aman.


    "Miss is ill!" Leng Yunqing frowned and said her purpose directly, "she doesn''t want to go to the hospital or disturb the doctors at home. I ran out secretly and didn''t know who to look for. You know medical skills. You can help Miss! "


    In front of outsiders, Leng Yunqing always politely called Baili Yanran. Even in private, Leng Yunqing rarely relies on his old age.


    "I didn''t take the silver needle!" Han Fei looks calm, if it''s just a general problem. I have a silver needle in my hand. It should be solved¡° Do you want to -- "


    "No!" Lengyun Qingguo refused, "there is everything in Fayun aman''s villa. There is only one doctor who can see a doctor. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and looked at the night outside the window. Tonight, I was really unlucky. I was assassinated first. Now Zhong Kexin and Bai Liyan are ill at the same time. It''s true that misfortunes never come singly.


    It takes more than 30 minutes to get to Fayun aman from the center of the city. The rugged mountain road and the lack of street lights still drive slowly, even if Leng Yunqing has good driving skills.


    "What do you think of the case of Fayun temple?" Entering Fayun aman, it was more than ten minutes away from the villa. Leng Yunqing suddenly broke the silence and asked.


    "Japanese people do it!"


    "Do you know?"


    "That''s all I know!"


    "That evening, you went to Fayun temple and met the host Chongxu." Leng Yunqing didn''t even look at Han Fei. He looked cold and couldn''t guess his intention.


    "Yes! With the peak. When we went, it was already dusk. After visiting the temple, when we came out, we met Chongxu! "


    Since Leng Yunqing knows everything, he doesn''t need to hide.


    Han Fei raised his left hand, shook it and said, "Chong Xu gave me a hand string. Do you want to have a look?"


    "No!" Lengyun Qingguo refused, "don''t worry, I just ask!"


    "Those Japanese people are dead, aren''t they?" Han Fei said in a positive tone, "a few days ago, more than a dozen people died and were stabbed in the throat the night the Bai brothers and sisters had an accident. The death is miserable! Then, the criminal police team will close the case! "


    Although the matter has not been announced, it does not prevent Han Fei from knowing the whole thing in advance. With the energy of the Baili family, I must have known everything, otherwise Leng Yunqing wouldn''t have asked.


    "Do you want to know the murderer behind the scenes?" The cold cloud''s blue color did not change, and asked faintly.


    "You are from Fayun temple, but I am not. Is it difficult, because if you accept the hand string, you have to go to the Japanese people to work hard? "


    Leng Yunqing''s calm old face twitched and turned to relief. Today, I went to have my hair cut. The mark hidden in my scalp was found by Han Fei.


    "Good eyesight!" Leng Yunqing didn''t deny it, because if Han Fei wants to know his details, he can ask Baili Yanran or Han Laogui.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei accepted the praise without any embarrassment on his face.


    Han Fei found the mark in Leng Yunqing''s scalp long ago. However, the blurred shaving mark. Not enough to say anything. In other words, even if Leng Yunqing is a monk, he is not necessarily a monk of Fayun temple. However, Leng Yunqing looked so natural when he said Chongxu''s name just now, and when he mentioned the murder case in Fayun temple, he released a violent spirit. It''s not difficult to guess the relationship between Leng Yunqing and Fayun temple.


    "The case is closed, but the trouble has just begun!" Leng Yunqing steadied the car and pointed to the villa door. "Go in yourself!"


    Han Fei nodded, opened the door and walked to the villa. Leng Yunqing looked at it quietly, and deep doubts floated from the corners of his mouth.


    There was no light in the villa hall, and the stars and moonlight were projected from the glass window, reflecting a slender figure on the sofa.


    Han Fei raised his hand and wanted to turn on the light. He paused and withdrew his hand. Then, step by step, she walked towards Bai Li Yan.


    Han Fei''s appearance didn''t make Baili scream. Han Fei didn''t turn on the light and looked at himself. Bai Liyan didn''t panic at all.


    The body trembled uncontrollably, but the voice of Bai Li Yan didn''t change at all.


    "Are you bankrupt? How to start saving electricity! " Han Fei went to Bai Liyan and sat down. While joking, he pulled Bai Liyan''s right hand on his thigh and pressed his fingers.


    "I can''t afford to pay!" Bai Li Yan looked directly at Han Fei, and his eyes moved down inch by inch. After a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly¡° The British killer organization beheading the dragon is also regarded as the top killer organization in Britain. They sent Buckley, No. 10, and James, No. 11, to Hangzhou. I thought they were aiming at me. Unexpectedly, they killed you! "


    "Feel sorry?" Smelling the body fragrance of Bai Li Yan, Han Fei picked his eyebrows, and then said too much, "come here and lean on my shoulder!"


    Baili Yan frowned, then his head leaned on Han Fei''s shoulder, his breathing became urgent, and his clothes on his back were wet with sweat.


    "I''m sick like this, and I''m still carrying it!" Han Fei put his right hand behind Bai Li Yan Ran, hugged her fragrant shoulder and asked gently, "go to the room or on the sofa?"


    Lonely men and widowed women live in the same room, and Han Fei''s expression is so obscene. Bai Li Yan''s pretty face was slightly hot and stared at Han Fei.


    "Oh! Understand? It must be to the room. Look, your face is red¡° Han Fei stood up quickly, took up Bai Li Yan with his hands and walked to the entrance of the stairs.


    "--" Bai Liyan was weak and had no strength. After beating Han Fei on the chest, her head was buried in Han Fei''s shoulder and was sleepy.


    Start with being sensible. Bailiyan hasn''t been so sick as she is today. Sick, suddenly want to have a shoulder to rely on. However, Baili Yan sadly found that there was no such person around him in the dead of night.


    When Han Fei suddenly appeared in the villa, Bai Liyan almost cried. I don''t know why, when I saw this cheeky man, my heart suddenly became soft, and my illness was relieved a little.


    Han Fei gently put Bai Liyan on the big bed and covered it with a duck down quilt, but Bai Liyan was still shivering. Han Fei turned on the bedside lamp, rolled up his sleeves and found the first aid kit in the closet in the corner.


    After opening the first-aid kit and taking out the silver needle, Han Fei did the disinfection work quickly.


    Back to bed again, Han Fei squatted in front of Bai Li Yan Ran, smiled and asked, "your clothes are wet, you should take them off. I''ll help you pass the silver needle later. Your body will be much warmer. Moreover, when I prick the needle, the silver needle can''t be dirty by clothes. Last time, you helped me take off my clothes. This time, I''ll help you once. What do you think? "


    Han Fei thought he was great. He traveled mountains and rivers late at night to treat beautiful women and help them take off their clothes. Great doctors treat diseases and take off their clothes. Nurses do all the work. In order to alleviate the pain of beauty, I took the initiative to bear it, and I didn''t charge any fees. It''s not easy.


    Baili Yan was almost in a coma. Hearing Han Fei''s words, she stared round her eyes and looked directly at Han Fei, with her teeth creaking¡° If you want to marry me, take it off! I don''t care. I''m afraid you don''t dare! "


    "Do you think I dare not?" Han Fei blinked, "you are beautiful and so rich. Although it''s a little cold to sleep at night, it''s good to get used to it. I took off your clothes. Did you really marry me? "


    The sick Baili Yanran withdrew her cold shell and trembled like many ordinary girls.


    Han Fei wanted to go to bed immediately, hold Bai Liyan, use his body to help her warm up, and then burn together, burst out a raging flame, and gave birth to thousands of little Han Fei.


    "Really!" Bai Li Yan is determined. Han Fei doesn''t have the courage.


    "All right!" Han Fei opened the quilt, flattened bailiyan''s back, and then quickly unbuttoned bailiyan''s suit with both hands.


    Baili Yanran was stunned. I didn''t expect Han Fei to be so domineering and shameless. He stared round and forgot to resist. A few seconds later, bailiyan appeared in front of Han Fei like peeled corn.


    "There is no gender in the eyes of doctors!" Looking at the exquisite porcelain body in front of him, Han Fei''s saliva was almost flowing out, but his face was like an old monk, talking nonsense solemnly.


    "You''re not a doctor!" Bai Li Yan stared at Han Fei and calmly told the truth, "I can do things like acupuncture!"


    "Different techniques have different curative effects!" More than a dozen silver needles trembled around Bai Li Yan''s chest, and a blue cold breath stopped three inches from his heart and swam slowly down¡° How''s it going? Do you feel warmer? "


    "My face is very hot. Do you want to touch it?"


    "-" Han Fei touched his nose and looked hard. Then he turned and walked to the bathroom, "I''ll take your underwear and change it later!"


    "--" Bai Li Yan''s eyes were full of gold stars, sweat rolled out of his body like rain, the bone chilling cold quickly faded, and his breathing became more and more urgent!

 Chapter 340

    Women like to be clean, especially beautiful women. Baili Yan was sweating, took a hot bath, came out of the bathroom in a set of fluffy white pajamas, saw Han Fei lying on the bed in broken socks, sniffed and walked towards the sofa in front of the window with a cold face.


    "Disgusting!" Bai Liyan didn''t have the slightest gratitude and forbearance because Han Fei treated herself. Right is right, wrong is wrong. Bai Liyan couldn''t stand Han Fei''s behavior of not washing his feet and lying on the quilt with an obscene smile.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling and crossing his legs. Meditating on Bai Li Yan''s exquisite porcelain like body just now, Han Fei''s ears rang the sound of taking a bath, narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s try marriage first, and then get married!"


    Bai Li Yan frowned and sat on the sofa in front of the window. Gracefully poured a cup of hot water, then hugged it with both hands and ignored Han Fei''s words.


    The cold poison broke out once every three months, another day ahead of schedule. The last time was at the beginning of the month. Now it has been advanced to the end of the month. According to grandma, when it breaks out once a month. My life is coming to an end.


    The method of Han flying needle was remembered by bailiyan. The next time you have a cold poison attack, you can try it yourself.


    "What''s the matter with the cold poison in your body?" Han Fei sat up, leaned against the back of the bed and fiddled with his mobile phone. Blink and send out a warm invitation, "you just took a hot bath. Now you should lie in bed and rest. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you! "


    Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei, sipped hot water and felt a warm current sweeping from her throat to her limbs. It''s a good feeling.


    Twelve years ago. Because Xiao Fei''s life and death is unknown, Bai Liyan stands in the snow of Yancheng to punish herself. One day and one night, bailiyan fell on the snow. If it hadn''t been found in time, bailiyan would have been dead.


    However, although Bai Shuxiang invited the best traditional Chinese medicine treatment, she still failed to completely eliminate the cold poison in Bai Liyan''s body. At that time, because he was too young, the symptoms were not obvious. After Bai Liyan became an adult, the cold poison began to attack, from once a year to once every eight months and once every six months. Until now, it has been once in March.


    In order to completely eliminate the cold poison in the body, bailiyan has made efforts. Although she has not visited famous doctors all over the world, she has also seen many doctors for so many years. But almost all doctors give the same answer. When to have a child, the cold poison can be discharged from the body. Otherwise, this cold poison will always affect bailiyan''s life. If bailiyan doesn''t marry or have children, this cold poison can even kill bailiyan.


    Before finding Xiaofei, don''t say having children is falling in love. Baili Yanran hasn''t considered it.


    But now, Baili Yanran can consider it. Moreover, someone has taken the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    "At dawn, let''s register! Then you move to this villa. " For so many years, every time cold poison attack, Baili Yanran is like dead. Tonight, without Han Fei''s help, I would suffer from cold poison until dawn. only. A woman will marry sooner or later, not to mention to cure her illness.


    "--" Han Fei, who was waiting for Bai Liyan to go to bed, was startled, immediately sat up, ran to Bai Liyan in slippers and sat down.


    "Are you serious?"


    Baili smiled at Han Fei and said coldly, "you not only took advantage of me, but also looked at my body. If you don''t marry me, who will marry me? Besides, last time, we had -- "


    "Stop!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand and said solemnly, "nothing happened last time. Don''t deceive me! When I felt your pulse downstairs, I found cinnabar red nevus on your wrist. "


    "So what?" Baili Yan was very unreasonable and said, "you are Xiaofei. Then you are my man! Although you don''t deserve me, I''m tolerant and generous. It''s not impossible to marry you next - "


    "Stop -- stop --"


    Han Fei stood up and wanted to strangle Bai Li Yan Ran. What does it mean to be unworthy. Ya, you can pinch water when you are young. Bailiyan is an older leftover woman. She still wants to eat her own tender grass, and she looks reluctant, which hurts Han Fei''s self-esteem.


    "What? Back off? " Bai Li stared at Han Fei with a sneer, "I reminded you before you treated me just now, but someone turned a deaf ear in order to take advantage of me! It''s late now. You must register with me at dawn! "


    "No!" Han Fei sat down angrily and felt a little impulsive just now¡° You''re in a coma because of the pain. In order to treat you. I''ll untie the buttons for you... "


    "I''m in a coma? oh Yes, it''s a coma, so your behavior is obscene! "


    "It''s better to be rude!" Han Fei coughed and reminded Bai Liyan to use words accurately. The girl is good-looking, but her cultural level is too poor. Especially Chinese, it must be taught by master Xiaoyao. How can she use threats? Obviously, I didn''t stand the temptation. It was just a little rude.


    "Last time you got me drunk and took off my clothes. Is it better to be more rude? " Han Fei wants to fight back and defeat Bai Liyan in words.


    Baili smiled and asked coldly, "what did I tell you when I left last morning?"


    "What did you say? I don''t remember anything! " Han Fei''s Rogue expression, "Oh, it seems that he wants to be responsible for me!"


    "That''s enough!" Baili nodded with a smile, "let me remind you again. Last time I told you, you are my man. Although it doesn''t matter, I''m responsible for you! When you bought a house, did I lend you my bank card? "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless and felt that Bai Li Yan was really shameless. There is no one who can borrow money and scrape benefits. Bailiyan is a big liar. Not only violated their own body, but also violated their own dignity. What''s more irritating is that he robbed his own money.


    "I still confiscate your medical fee!"


    "When you are ill and hospitalized, I invite experts from all over the world. Do you think you don''t need money? "


    Two people face each other with four eyes. You and I, like kindergarten children, actively and warmly complain about each other''s bad and praise themselves for their good.


    A moment later. Han Fei was panting, poured a glass of water and drank it himself. After drinking, he put the quilt heavily on the table and said, "I will also be responsible for you! But not now. I''m too young. Can''t get a marriage certificate! "


    Han Fei looked at Baili Yanran proudly and provocatively, and said in his heart, I''m only eighteen, and you''re twenty. If you want to marry me, wait another four years. By then, you''ll be twenty-six and almost an old leftover woman. At that time, I''ll give you a title of partial house, and concubinage can still be considered!


    "Age is not an excuse. I have a way to solve it!" Baili Yan looked at Han Fei with disdain, "I''ll call and you''ll become a hundred years old immediately. It''s not a problem!"


    "--" Han Fei was very angry at Bai Liyan''s aggressiveness¡° No, I want to grow up! You can''t pull up seedlings and encourage them, and you can''t harm the flowers and bones of the motherland in the future! "


    "How thick skinned!" Baili Yanran couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Her black and white eyes turned and said, "it''s not impossible not to get married. But I must make up for the shadow you have caused me tonight! Well, anyway, you''re very experienced in pretending to be a boyfriend. Pretend to be my boyfriend tonight and accompany me home for dinner! "


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei was startled and screamed. Last time I accompanied Zhong Kexin home for dinner. Directly into the small bridal chamber. Now Baili Yanran also invites herself to dinner. Won''t she go directly to the bridal chamber? Bai Liyan must have coveted her beauty for a long time, so she wanted to cheat herself home, and then married herself in front of all her relatives and friends, forcing herself to marry her.


    Hum! I Han Fei can''t be rich and powerful, and I can''t bend. As for the temptation of beautiful women, it''s absolutely - no immunity!


    "Good!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. He was very aggressive and said, "don''t you just eat once? What''s the big deal! Say, have a meal. How much do you give me! "


    "How much money do you have now?" When it comes to money, Baili''s eyes brightened up and felt that he should do something.


    "Three melons and two dates, how can there be any money!"


    "How much money do you have? I can double it for you. This is the reward. How about it?"


    "I have two hundred and thirty-six million seven hundred and fifty-three thousand two hundred and thirteen yuan!" Han Fei said all his possessions in one breath, then proudly and coquettishly shook his hair, swallowed his saliva and said, "you can''t go back on what you just said!"


    "Do you know stocks and futures?" Baili Yanran nodded and said, "in one day, I''ll double it for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan Ran and thought about it. The girl won''t lose all her money!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lose money!"


    "Deal!" Han Fei blinked and said uneasily, "the money must be put in my bank card!"


    "No problem!" Baili Yanran continued to drink water and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Han Fei.


    Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan Ran, then looked at the big bed, and said strangely, "since we are boyfriend and girlfriend, should we do something now?"


    Baili Yanran put down her glass, twisted her crazy thin waist to the big bed, slippers to bed, and turned off the light.


    "I sleep in bed and you sleep on the sofa. That''s what we should do now!"


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and fell down on the sofa and cried, "it''s not fair!"

 Chapter 341

    After breakfast, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. I took a look at the sunny outside the villa.


    Hangzhou is most afraid of continuous rain in winter. As long as the sun comes out on a sunny day, the outdoor of Hangzhou in winter is much more comfortable than the indoor.


    Looking in the mirror, Han Fei is narcissistic playing with his hair. I have to say that the clothes selected by Bai Liyan are really beautiful and bubbling on his body.


    A slightly tight black down jacket shows Han Fei''s perfect figure. His dark hair is amazing, a pair of clear and bright. With a little childish eyes, a straight nose, smooth skin, thin lips and a narcissistic smile.


    Han Fei''s face didn''t change much. His facial features were still the same, but his eyebrows stretched slightly, like a Jiaolong who had been imprisoned for a long time, and finally escaped from the cage. Stretch out the gorgeous scales.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Li Yan''s voice sounded crisp and cold behind him. Han Fei turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help but shine in front of him.


    There was only a morbid pallor on the face that charmed all living beings, but it always showed a noble and elegant temperament. With her tall and slender figure, it was a gray woolen coat.


    At the moment, Bai Liyan walked down the stairs. A pair of clear eyes that seemed to drip water were embedded in the face of the country and the city. The thick and slender eyelashes slightly raised the corners of the eyes. She looks charming in the rising sun. The pure pupil and the seductive eye shape are wonderfully integrated into a very beautiful style. The thin lips are as light as water.


    Han Fei is very strange. Bai Liyan didn''t rush to the company early. Instead, she went upstairs and changed a cool dress. Is it right to go to Bai Lijia to attend the banquet now?


    Han Fei didn''t ask, because even if he asked, Bai Liyan wouldn''t say. After nodding, Han Fei naturally put his hands in his clothes pocket, coughed, walked to Baili Yanran with his chest, and a perfect arc appeared in the right arm bend.


    However, Bai Liyan was very uninterested. Her tall arm swayed like a willow branch and didn''t take someone''s hard arm.


    That''s not good! Han Fei stared at Bai Li Yan and quickly followed. They walked out of the villa right.


    Lin Yan, wearing a sapphire blue coat, is waiting in the yard with a clip. Seeing Han Fei and Baili Yanran come out, after a little stunned, his eyes turned to Baili Yanran and completely ignored Han Fei''s existence.


    Around the villa, there were more than 20 bodyguards in black. At the moment when Baili Yanran came out, his face immediately tightened. As for why Han Fei is with Bai Liyan, these bodyguards should not consider.


    Han Fei glanced and was secretly surprised. Last time I went to bailiyan''s bodyguard base, I didn''t see these twenty people in black. Obviously, after the last attack on Baili family, Baili Yan''s bodyguard team has been reorganized.


    Bailiyan whispered to Lin Yan about business. Han Fei walked to Leng Yunqing with a smile.


    At the moment, Leng Yunqing is wiping the window glass. Although the car starts, it only makes a slight noise.


    "Good morning!" Han Fei smiled and greeted him enthusiastically.


    "It''s not early!" Leng Yunqing replied hard and looked at the sun.


    Han Fei was embarrassed and scolded Leng Yunqing for not chatting. Why do you get up early in this cold day? It''s good to lie in the quilt and stay in the air-conditioned room.


    "This car is good!" Han Fei touched the car. The hood was warm. It was very comfortable to put his hand on it.


    "Just repaired!" Seeing Han Fei''s black hand touching the hood, Leng Yunqing said angrily, "you spent more than two million on the hood last time, and made the car paint again! If you do it again, I''ll fight with you. "


    Han Fei raised his left hand. He looked around and said with a smile, "I just washed my hands, but I''m dirty! Your car hasn''t been cleaned, go on! "


    A sense of killing swept through, and Han Fei sat in the car!


    The car was as warm as spring, and there were some faint perfume, such as orchid, and a good smell.


    Soon, Lin Yan left and bailiyan sat in the back row.


    "How do you sit in the back?" Seeing Han Fei, Bai Li Yan frowned and complained.


    "You didn''t sign your name. Why can''t I sit in the back? Besides, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. Shouldn''t we sit together? Such a spacious and bright car, two people sitting in the back row can do a lot of things! "


    Baili Yanran ignored Han Fei, turned on the computer in the back seat, crackled and knocked, and Han Fei saw the red and green stocks appear on the computer screen.


    "Bring the bank card!" Bai Li Yan, with a cold face and hands outstretched, was like a wife asking her husband for private money.


    "Buy stocks?" Han Fei took out his bank card and looked at the red and green stocks¡° This thing. I don''t understand! "


    "I understand!"


    Baili Yanran grabbed Han Fei''s bank card, input it into the account, and then forced Han Fei to enter the password.


    "You won''t lose!" Han Fei stared round and looked at Bai Li Yan''s fingers dancing on the keyboard¡° You buy a safe stock and earn 100 million. We are not greedy! "


    "Here you are!" Soon, bailiyan threw the bank card back to Han Fei and closed the computer.


    "Didi -" Han Fei''s mobile phone sounded manic. When he opened the message, it was a reminder message from the bank. 230 million yuan was transferred out, and more than 6 million odd pieces remained in his account.


    "Bought stocks?" Han Fei looked at the text message in pain and his head was dizzy. It was earned by selling his house. In the blink of an eye, it became colorful numbers. And I went back to understanding. Billionaires immediately became unworthy of their name.


    "Yes!" Baili Yanran nodded and agreed, then turned his head and looked out of the window. Instead of going down the hill, the car drove up the hill.


    "Which stock did you buy? Let me see the market! " Han Fei took out his mobile phone and quickly connected to the Internet. I think I''d better look at the ups and downs, so that I can feel at ease.


    "Guess!" Baili Yan coldly missed beating. Han Feigang just wanted to appreciate the little hand. Where do you know which stock Baili Yanran bought. Moreover, Baili Yanran bought it too fast. Even if Han Fei wanted to see it, he probably couldn''t remember it.


    200 million! In this way, she was controlled by Bai Liyan! Stock account. Indeed, it is bound to its own bank card, but the problem is that Han Fei doesn''t know what stocks he bought. What makes Han Fei more depressed is that he doesn''t know what his stock trading account is.


    Han Fei wants to press Bai Liyan on the chair and torture her. However, he is afraid to annoy Bai Liyan. What if she goes crazy and allows her stock to fall by the limit?


    It''s over! Kidnapped! Han Fei regretted that he wanted to cry. His 200 million yuan now only belongs to him in name. In fact, it has become the property of Bai Liyan. As long as Baili Yan is happy, she can buy popcorn.


    "Cough -" Han Fei gave a dry cough, pretended to be indifferent, turned his head and looked out of the window. The black hand fumbled for the slender white tender hand.


    If you have no money, you must take advantage of it! Um. You have to touch it!


    "Creak -" a sudden brake, Han Fei''s soon to succeed Xuanwu hand, desperately slid to one side.


    "Only here!" The car bumped forward again and stopped. A path with a small amount of snow meandered up.


    Isn''t this the way to Fayun temple? Han Fei looked at Leng Yunqing and Baili Yanran, but they didn''t explain.


    All the people in Fayun temple are dead. What are you doing up at this time? Fortunately, it''s day. If it''s night, it''s frightening!


    Han Fei reluctantly got off the bus. But he found Leng Yunqing sitting in the car. His unhappy little face suddenly became happy.


    Is it difficult? Bai Liyan took herself to Fayun temple to divine marriage?


    incorrect! incorrect! All dead, looking for ghosts to divine?


    Well, I must want to take myself to see the scenery. It''s so cold. If Bai Liyan is cold, she will drill into her arms! At that time, I grabbed her small nose, twisted it and asked what stocks she had bought. Really can''t, just press it in the snow.


    Baili Yanran walked in front, and Han Fei followed. Han Fei has gradually adapted to that calm heart. Although I didn''t use my kung fu to go up the mountain, I was still panting, but I didn''t fall too far.


    Hangzhou is evergreen all year round, but in winter, the grass on the hillside loses its usual vitality. Even if the sun is gorgeous, it is not so green and becomes gray yellow.


    The small trees on both sides of the mountain road are in disorder. They are no longer so tall and straight. They bend down like an old grandfather.


    When the northwest wind blew, the dead branches kept shaking and made a "creak creak" cry for help, which was really sad; The leaves become withered and yellow. A gust of wind blows and the leaves fall slowly, dancing like yellow butterflies.


    Lacking the colorful flowers, the whole hill became dejected.


    After walking and stopping for more than half an hour, Han Fei and Bai Liyan didn''t speak. They enjoyed the scenery and thought about their thoughts.


    Soon, most of the burned Fayun Temple exposed a corner under the cover of white snow.


    "EH -" Han Fei fixed his eyes on the dazzling white figure, gave a low cry, and his expression immediately became nervous. How can the girl standing on the roof of the collapsed temple be so similar to the girl who killed and destroyed her body last night?

 Chapter 342

    The collapsed Fayun temple still exudes the smell of incense. Han Fei, standing at the lower tuyere, puts on an elegant and charming posture, waiting for two stunning beauties to chat up.


    For nearly two hours, Bai Liyan and Bai Jiamei didn''t know what they were talking about. They actually left themselves alone blowing the cold wind and smelling the smell of incense that can make people fall asleep. Han Fei stood guard like a wooden stake.


    Han Fei peeped at the white woman standing opposite Bai Li Yan Ran. It seemed that she was much more beautiful than last night. If it weren''t for the four fingers of his left hand to remind Han Fei, this was the female devil who destroyed the body. Han Fei really couldn''t connect the beautiful woman in front of him with the killer.


    Delicate Yao nose, rose petal like lips, exquisite face like uncanny workmanship, and beautiful neck. It looks as if it is free from worldly contamination


    If the skin is fat and bright, her style makes life not a trace of blasphemy, but a sincere sense of awe.


    Bai Li Yan''s cold, arrogant and lonely, at the moment, in sharp contrast to the enthusiasm of the white girl.


    Rich people''s friends are rich people. The best friends of beautiful women are definitely long legged beauties.


    Looking at the two beautiful women with endless whispers, Han Fei felt that his outlook on making friends needed to be adjusted.


    A handsome man like himself should associate more with handsome men such as berish and prince in the future. Rude men like Gao Feng and Bala should stay away from them, otherwise their appearance will be greatly affected.


    Unconsciously, it was noon. Looking at a forest not far away, Han Fei sighed. In an hour, nine people came, now. They were hidden in the woods a kilometer away.


    In the Dantian, the black little spot was restless, while the two women standing on the collapsed eaves of Fayun Temple seemed to be nothing different and had a strong conversation.


    Han Fei is not sure. The man who secretly hides his body shape is coming to assassinate the white girl, or to pursue Baili Yanran, or some jealousy has affected him.


    Think about yesterday, there were two top killers who wanted their lives. Would today''s nine people be the enemy hiding in the dark.


    Although it''s just a hill, it''s enough for Han Fei. As long as there are ups and downs in the terrain, there will be a natural barrier for yourself.


    What''s more, they have the super protection system of xuanwushou. Unless those nine people carry rocket attacks, they won''t die.


    Han Fei doesn''t need to be warned, because from the change in the angle of Bai Liyan and Bai Jia girls standing, it can be inferred that these two beautiful, ugly, smart and jealous girls must also be aware of the danger, otherwise, these two shameless women won''t hide behind themselves.


    However, this feeling of empathy and tacit understanding makes Han Fei a little intoxicated. You see, the two beauties need their own protection, and they are also connected with their own intentions. For this reason, Han Fei feels that he should use some thunder means to beat each other''s shit. Let the two beauties look at themselves.


    "You talk, I''ll make it convenient!" Han Fei stretched out and said a word. Regardless of whether the two women agreed or not, his figure quickly walked to a sunken place.


    It seems slow, but the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s figure disappears in Bai Li Yan''s line of sight.


    After 12 years in yinghun mountain, Han Fei is best at sneak attack. When he was very young, Han Fei often killed those lions and tigers stronger than himself by sneak attack.


    Han Fei stepped into the woods and several murderous thoughts swept through. A fiery red light shot at Han Fei. Against the background of the surrounding snow, it was like a naughty child throwing out a fireworks.


    Han Fei''s mouth rose slightly, his figure suddenly turned into a remnant, disappeared without warning, and appeared on a fallen dead tree according to the temperature source emitted by the fiery red.


    "Whoosh -" the front section of the dead tree. Suddenly stand up. Because Han Fei suddenly appeared, his face was full of horror, and his eyes seemed to protrude.


    Han Fei didn''t make any noise, his body drifted like smoke, and the Xuanwu hand sent out a layer of light black fog. Just for a moment, the dead wood killer who wanted to escape fixed his body, trembled all over, and then fell back soft.


    Before Han Fei could turn around, a black smoke came from the attack on the left. No, to be exact, it should be a black machete, which blocked all his retreat at the speed of light beam.


    "Boo boo -"


    The black Sabre is three meters long and carries the sound of wind and thunder. It has an extraordinary momentum. Han Fei has a dignified look on his face. The black knife has gone beyond the level of physical attack and entered the five meter close range. Rao is Han Fei. The mind is greatly affected.


    Han Fei did not dodge. The Xuanwu hand drew a circular arc. The black air wave instantly formed a machete shape of more than one meter and hit up like an egg.


    "Gulu -" the man''s throat made an excited noise, and the Black Dagger cut the black fog of the Xuanwu hand in half.


    The killer looked happy, but the next second, his eyebrows frowned. Because the two black fogs were strangely combined. For a moment, a cold sweat came out of the killer''s forehead, but it didn''t wait for him to continue to attack. The black knife in his hand suddenly broke, his hands covered his neck, and blood splashed in the sun.


    "Putong -" the killer reluctantly fell to the ground, and a small amount of snow immediately turned bright red.


    In the jungle, Han Fei, who smelled the bloody smell, was like a hungry wolf who tasted the meat star. The terrible and ferocious smile floated on his face and his body disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, Han Fei appeared behind a big stone and stared greedily at two panicked blonde foreigners with pistols.


    The two killers looked at each other, instantly separated their directions, dodged to both sides, and attacked Han Fei from left to right.


    However, they forgot that since Han Fei could appear silently, their speed could not be compared.


    "Bang -"


    A killer pulled the trigger and the gun fired, only to find that the muzzle had turned. Facing his chest. And his wrist holding the gun has turned out to reveal his white bones. The killer wanted to shout. He was black and lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Miso -"


    With a clear sound, another killer was more than one meter away from Han Fei. He saw this terrible scene. He lost his pistol and suddenly stabbed him with a mantis knife.


    But the next moment. The killer sadly found that the mantis knife pierced his chest. Pain, heart piercing pain, but he couldn''t cry out. His head tilted. Ended his sinful life.


    The moment the killer fell to the ground, Han Fei quickly rolled to the ground, grabbed the pistol and shot at the rear at nine o''clock without hesitation.


    "Poop!" Following the sound, a thin monkey man with a sniper gun in his hand fell into a pool of blood, and he was shot in the head.


    In the blink of an eye, five killers were solved, but Han Fei was still not satisfied. Since the other party wanted his own life, they couldn''t leave alive.


    "Bang bang -"


    In the distance, gunshots rang out one after another. Fifteen meters in front of Han Fei, two killers fell unwilling.


    Han Fei looked around and a white shadow shuttled through the woods. Han Fei smiled and knew that the white girl had started.


    Seven killers are dead and there are two left. Han Fei didn''t stop to watch the excitement. His left foot touched the ground and his figure disappeared again.


    A moment later, a sad cry came from the woods. The white girl touched the cigarette box and chewed the gum again.


    A dagger was inserted in the back of the killer''s head, and blood flowed everywhere. The body is still twitching. However, in the bubble gum like smoke, the body turned into blood.


    Han Fei didn''t want to enjoy the picture of destroying the corpse. He thought that Bai Liyan was still on the ruins of Fayun temple, and his face flashed a little nervous. However, when Han Fei turned his head, his face immediately relaxed a lot.


    "I caught a live one, sister ugly, to see if I can interrogate some useful information!" Baili Yanran took a short man and threw him forward. Han Fei glanced at him, "I have the ability to protect myself!"


    "Sister ugly?" Han Fei stared round, not at the killer. But look at the white beauty smoking. Such a woman is called ugly. My God, don''t let other women live with dignity!


    "What? Have an opinion? " The beauty stood up with a cigarette in her mouth and an expression of wanting to press Han Fei on the ground to play a rogue.


    "White ugly?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva, and it was difficult for him to accept the strong stimulation in front of him.


    "Dragon ugly!" The beauty stared at Han Fei, squatted down, patted and opened the acupoint of the arrested killer, inserted the cigarette in her mouth into the bleeding wound of the killer, then took out gum, chewed Meimei, and spit out a string of bubbles on the wound of the killer.


    A terrible scene was staged in an instant. The killer''s thighs dissolved at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into blood collapse, and then spread to both sides of the body.


    "Ah -" the killer shouted in horror, subconsciously stretched out his hands, and then his hands became white bones.


    "Who sent you!" Long chou''er suddenly scolded, and Han Fei and Bai Liyan were scared back two steps.


    This way of interrogation made Han Fei sick, and Bai Li Yan''s face became a little ugly.


    "Baron!"


    The killer looked at his thigh fusing, and then looked at his palm falling out of his wrist. After a frightened answer, he was completely silent.


    A white light flashed, and long chou''er stood up with a black slender steel wire like hair in his hand.


    "I''ll clean up the mess for you. You owe me!" Long chou''er smiled and clapped Han Fei on the shoulder.


    "Whoosh -"


    Han Fei stepped back and stood ten meters away in the blink of an eye. He shook his sleeves and said with a bitter smile, "men and women don''t give and receive! It''s better to keep a distance! "


    Long chou''er was stunned, and then stretched out his hand to pull Bai Li''s sweet little hand.


    "Whoosh -"


    Baili Yanran quickly dodged, fell beside Han Fei, took his arm and said shyly, "sister ugly, Han Fei is my boyfriend!"


    "--" long chou''er''s expression suddenly became rich, and a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 343

    There is a story hidden in long chou''er''s eyes, but Han Fei is not the object of her talk.


    Long chou''er left. Like last night, he left smartly without saying goodbye. He didn''t want to leave too many traces.


    Han Fei stood in the position where the two women stood before. Bai Liyan stood beside them. Their expressions were very dignified.


    "Do you know the Baron?" Staying with Bai Liyan can make people crazy. Han Fei knows nothing about the baron. Inferring from Bai Li Yan''s look, she should know something, but Han Fei didn''t ask, Bai Li Yan shut up.


    "English nobleman, Baron is his title. His name is Alexander. He is a madman, obsessed with Chinese Taoist magic. He has a crazy plan to destroy the Dragon protector in China and then control the cultivation world in China. In recent years, he has contacted Americans, Japanese and Koreans. Secretly planning and implementing plans to subvert the regime of the Chinese state. Among them, a very important content is to affect the educational reform of China. "


    Bai Li Yan''s plain introduction is simple and straightforward without saying more nonsense.


    If you want to defeat a country, a strong war can only solve the problem for a while. In recent years, the strategy of subverting other countries adopted by the United States is to control a country from the perspective of ideology and public opinion.


    Through a plan to disintegrate a country''s ideas, among them. The influence in the field of education is the most virulent. This subversive plan of fishing for big fish in a long line often requires the persistence of several generations. However, once the plan is successful, when the subverted country knows, the chance of winning is very low.


    This is like an ant trying to bring down a big tree. It first hollows out its trunk, and the skin looks unimpeded. However, its internal vitality has disappeared.


    Liu Yunshan told Han Fei about it, and Han Fei also wanted to do something to stop it. However, all along, Han Fei couldn''t find an object to fight back.


    After Okamoto xiongyi and Matsushita Fangzi left Hangzhou, the school of international relations of Normal University has been very calm recently. Han Fei thought his task was solved. Now it seems that I just touched a little fur on the surface.


    "The assassination last night and today was planned by the Baron! It seems that he is ready to take revenge! " Baili glanced at Han Fei with a smile, "this time, sister chou''er helped, and the matter was solved smoothly. Next time the Baron attacks again, you''ll be in trouble! "


    Han Fei nodded, deeply convinced. However, Han Fei did not understand that the nine killers attacked today were obviously inferior in strength to the one last night. Moreover, the nine killers came for more than an hour and never started. They didn''t rush out until they entered the woods, which is not normal.


    "Boom boom"


    The path down the mountain suddenly heard a huge explosion, and the whole ground was shaking. Smoke swept into the sky and stood high. A faint light of fire could be seen.


    Han Fei''s face was on one side, his body was tight, and he raised his feet to rush down the mountain. Just now, long chou''er left and took that path. Did the Baron send someone to assassinate him on the road?


    "Don''t go!" Baili Yan looked at the path down the mountain lightly, "there should be about 50 killers participating in the assassination plan this time. The Baron spent a lot of money to hire people from different killer organizations. Three days ago, they successively arrived in Hangzhou. Sister chou''er came to Hangzhou this time to solve these people! "


    "Are you all here to kill me?" Han Fei was startled and felt a little proud¡° I only made a little money in real estate speculation, and the Baron wouldn''t send so many killers against me! "


    Han Fei doesn''t understand. Why the Baron must eradicate himself. Is it just because he hurt Okamoto xiongyi and Matsushita Fangzi?


    "You think too much!" Baili smiled at Han Fei, "do you remember the crazy attack of those Japanese warriors on the night of grandma''s birthday banquet?"


    "Oh! I see. The Baron wants to kill you! " Han Fei''s face suddenly realized, "because my kung fu is so good and I have such a close relationship with you, so the Baron wants to clear me and kill you again! On the night of grandma''s birthday party, we were together, so they sent someone to attack and prepare to kill us! "


    "Childish!" Baili Yanran shook his head, "Baron, if it''s your IQ, it''s not terrible. Although your Kung Fu is better than me. But if the Baron really wants to kill you completely, with your amorous character, he may have died early. "


    Han Fei is a little confused.


    He looked up and grabbed his hair. Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan silently. Bai Liyan has a strong intelligence collection network, but she has nothing. Han Fei can only solve what his eyes can see and his ears can hear, but Bai Liyan and long chou''er can solve what will happen tomorrow or in the future.


    At this moment, Han Fei was a little ashamed. In this era of information explosion, it''s terrible to close your eyes and listen.


    "Xiao Fei. You are right to choose to go to college. But if you want to do earth shaking events, according to the traditional fight to solve the problem, it will certainly not work! Xiuzhen family is the elite of China. In terms of combat power, it''s not too much to defeat a hundred. However, in the eyes of modern militarists, these people are just a sharp killing weapon. Unless you break through to a terrible height, no matter how deep your cultivation is, you can''t resist the current high-tech weapons. "


    Han Fei can''t refute this. When he chose University, he just wanted to read more books. However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop. Half a semester is almost over. The number of books read is still limited.


    "Modern cultivation talents should have a strong mind and a strong intelligence collection system. At ordinary times, you can let the intelligence network collect cultivation resources; In wartime, the intelligence network can collect the enemy''s every move. Only in this way can Xiuzhen talents play a greater role. "


    "Over the years, there have been many talents in the guwu family and the cultivation world. Unfortunately, they can eventually become the leaders of a generation and the pillars of the country. Just a few people. It''s good that you''ve been eager to do something big. But have you ever thought about what you want to do? What is more important than this is how to complete it. "


    At the moment, Han Fei is like an ignorant pupil, listening to the instruction of a beautiful teacher. Han Fei had to admit that some things he thought were too simple.


    Han Fei knows what he wants to do. The black gold Hunter program has been gradually launched and achieved some small results, but there is still a long way to go from the imagined success.


    Bai Li''s sweet words reminded Han Fei. The black gold Hunter plan should not only stop at the material level, but should have a higher pursuit.


    Wouldn''t it be better to include the fight against such figures as the Baron in the black gold plan?


    However, if it does, Han Fei needs a strong intelligence network as support.


    It is easy to form an organization for the purpose of killing people, but it is very difficult to have a strong intelligence network.


    Han Fei''s eyes turned to Bai Li Yan''s face. There was a strange light in his eyes.


    The business of Baili family covers all corners of the world. If you rely on Baili family''s business intelligence network, wouldn''t it be much easier for you to do something?


    After the black gold Hunter plan is launched, those invisible money needs a huge company to absorb the giant Baili family, isn''t it just right?


    Han Fei once wanted to set up his own company and inject the black gold he hunted. However, from the perspective of the operation of the herb company, Han Fei felt powerless.


    one side. To do business, it is not as simple as expected. It requires a forward-looking business mind; On the other hand, after black gold is hunted, it is bound to be wildly retaliated by the enemy. If you start your own company, it is tantamount to setting up a target and waiting for the enemy to attack.


    If you can get the secret support of bailiyan, it will be much easier to wash white, black and gold. Moreover, bailiyan can make the money play a greater role. Whether it is investment or charity, bailiyan is much better than herself.


    Han Fei''s eyes suddenly became strange, staring at himself, flashing a complex light, Bai Li Yan frowned, and his heart jumped wildly.


    "How about our cooperation?" Han Fei took back his eyes, calmed his mood and said calmly, "I have a plan. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Tell me!" Although Han Fei tried his best to hide, Bai Liyan caught the wild and crazy eyes like a hungry wolf.


    Han Fei cleared his throat and told his black gold Hunter plan in detail. But Han Fei didn''t say who had been recruited by himself.


    "Blackmail Xiang batian and buy all Qin Hao''s real estate? Xiao Hongjun''s field was robbed. Is Guan Laoliu''s position related to you? Secretly contacting Geng Zhong should also be part of your plan! "


    After hearing this, Baili Yanran asked the question of drawing inferences from one instance. The iceberg like eyes had more look.


    The reason why Baili Yanran has been thinking of reading Xiaofei for so many years is that Xiaofei has the wildness in her eyes that makes it difficult for women to extricate themselves.


    Han Fei''s black gold plan overturned Bai Liyan''s previous views on Han Fei. At this moment, Bai Liyan appreciated Han Fei from the bottom of her heart.


    Han Fei nodded and smiled, "now, you have become a part of the black gold Hunter plan!"


    "Need to register for marriage now!" Bai Li Yan squinted and stared at Han Fei, "what do you think?"


    "In order to realize my dream, I can sacrifice my hue!" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and wanted to press Bai Li Yan on the snow.


    "I''m not interested in sex wolves!" Baili Yanran looked at Han Fei, waved his hand, "go and see the situation at the foot of the mountain!"


    "I''m not a coyote!" Han Fei stared at Bai Li Yan''s buttocks depressed, and played the wonderful pictures in the art film in his mind!

 Chapter 344

    After leaving Fayun temple and returning to normal university, the lunch time has passed.


    After the mobile phone was charged and turned on, more than a dozen missed calls were displayed, all from Zhong Kexin.


    "This girl must be mad!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He quickly dialed Zhong Kexin.


    "Are you still alive?" His ears were buzzing with the phone. Han Fei quickly moved his mobile phone away¡° What did I tell you when I left the hospital last night? Is it difficult to call or send a message back to normal university? The phone was turned off. Now the sun is almost going down, did you turn on the phone? "


    Zhong Kexin was very angry. After Han Fei left last night, he was uneasy and couldn''t sleep. But. After waiting all night, Han Fei didn''t even send a text message. The phone can''t get through. Zhong Kexin doesn''t know the phone number of others in the martial arts department. If it weren''t for fear that his parents would see the clue, Zhong Kexin was ready to take a taxi to the martial arts department to see the reason.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how to explain. I really blame myself for this. After leaving the hospital last night, Leng Yunqing picked him up. Later, it was inconvenient to tell Zhong Kexin about Bai Liyan.


    Han Fei did not refute. After listening quietly, he sincerely apologized. After some comfort, he asked about Zhong Kexin''s condition. Only then did he know that Zhong Kexin had been discharged from the hospital and went home to rest.


    "What happened last night?" After venting. Zhong Kexin realized that he had gone too far. After all, Han Fei was not his real boyfriend. After a moment of silence, Zhong Kexin turned off the topic to ease the atmosphere.


    "I don''t know the specific reason now. Don''t tell anyone about it. The four finger woman came from Yancheng last night and belongs to the state secret department. Therefore, you and I can''t intervene in this matter! As for why the killer wanted to kill me, it still needs to be investigated slowly! "


    "Then be careful, go out less and read more!" Zhong Kexin knows Han Fei''s ability, but care is chaos. When he thinks that Han Fei is chased by a killer, his mood is a little out of control.


    "I know!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and then added, "it''s December now. I want to stay in the martial arts department to train younger martial arts teachers and sisters. I have to prepare myself. At the end of this month, we are going to Yaocheng to attend the Wulin conference. This time -- "


    "Well! I Know! You can rest assured and prepare for war! " Zhong Kexin knows what Han Fei wants to say and that he doesn''t want to bring danger to himself. Those professional killers can do anything to achieve their goals. Han Fei must be worried about bringing danger to himself or his parents, so he won''t have close contact with himself in a short time.


    The reason is very simple, but Zhong Kexin is very uncomfortable. After a few more words. Zhong Kexin hung up the phone and stared at the empty room alone.


    Put away the phone, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. There was no one in the dormitory. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei walked into Mu Zixing''s office. I haven''t talked to Taoist big head for a long time. Han Fei has many doubts to answer.


    "Busy man, what brings you here!" Mu Zixing had just taken a nap. At the moment, he was sitting on the sofa tasting tea. He saw Han Fei laughing and joking with a smile on his face.


    "What is the background of Yancheng Bai family?" After sitting down, Han Fei simply asked directly. On the way back from Fayun temple, Han Fei wanted to ask Baili Yanran about long chou''er, but Han Fei didn''t speak because Leng Yunqing was in the car.


    Baili Yanran took herself to see long chou''er. But he didn''t bring Leng Yunqing. Han Fei was not sure whether there were other things hidden in it. There must be a reason why bailiyan did so. Long chou''er certainly didn''t want too many people to know that she came to Hangzhou, so Han Fei endured his doubts and needed to find someone to know about the Bai family.


    "Bai family is an ancient martial family rising in recent decades!" When Han Fei asked about the Bai family, Mu Zixing put down his tea cup and closed his mouth with a smile, "many people in the Bai family are the elite of the national mysterious department. In a few years, Baiyu Baifeng should also disappear in front of people! This time, the Bai brothers and sisters took the initiative to attend the Wulin conference. It''s really strange. "


    Han Fei suddenly asked this question. He must have doubts in his heart. Mu Zixing told Han Fei everything he knew about the Bai family.


    "Hangzhou is a small city. And you need a big stage. You don''t have to worry about the purpose of the Bai brothers and sisters. You know, they won''t hide it. You shouldn''t know. They won''t tell you or tell me this bad old man. You just need to understand that it''s enough to be friends with them! "


    Han Fei nodded and knew that Mu Zixing was right. Nine times out of ten, Zhang Yuqi will not return to school. The emotional entanglement between them needs to be ended. Yancheng, I must go. If time permits, Han Fei plans to go to Yancheng after the Wulin conference.


    The white family has great energy. Maybe I need their help when I get to Yancheng.


    "Have you ever thought about entering the Dragon Guard family?" Mu Zixing suddenly asked, and his expression was full of excitement.


    "Yes! Chen Qiaoqiao is working hard for this! But now I lack a chance! "


    "I heard that this Wulin conference is different from previous years. Many big people will come to the scene! In recent years, the Dragon guards have the habit of selecting people from the Wulin assembly. Although the number of places is small, it is the only chance for poor children to enter the Dragon protection family! "


    Even if Mu Zixing didn''t say this, Han Fei knew it clearly. It''s just that it''s hard to imagine. Yin Yang sect, Hehuan sect and Tang clan will certainly send people to participate. Since the Baron wants to control the Chinese cultivation world, this Wulin conference will certainly get involved. in due course. This Wulin meeting, I don''t know what storm there is!


    "Are there big people?" The big man in Mu Zixing''s mouth certainly doesn''t mean an official position¡° Is it difficult for the experts in Qi training period to participate? "


    According to the narration of Gao Feng, all previous Wulin conferences. The highest cultivation is in the later stage of Tianji. In Mu Zixing''s eyes, Qi training period is a big man. Han Fei wants to tell Mu Zixing that there is a big man sitting in front of you, and so is Erya.


    Mu Zixing shook his head, "for so many years. I don''t even see a Qi training master. In this environment, not many people can step into the heaven at your age, let alone the rare Qi training experts. By big people, I mean several mysterious departments of the country, which may send representatives to participate. In addition, foreign experts will participate in this Wulin Conference! "


    "Foreign experts?" Han Fei frowned. "This is the Wulin conference of China. How can foreigners be allowed to participate?"


    "Are foreign Chinese foreigners?" Mu Zixing smiled bitterly, "foreigners'' Wolf ambition is well known. In order to subvert China and plunge China into endless war, they can think of any way! In the field of education, they carry out cultural aggression in an attempt to poison the next generation of our country through thought. Wushu has always been the source of the country''s sharp weapons. If it is infiltrated and controlled by people with intentions, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Those big guys above, don''t you care?" Han Fei was puzzled that there were so many mysterious departments in the country. Why not intervene?


    "Internationalization! Now everything is international! Those with high accomplishments can attack and kill the enemy, but those who give orders and formulate policies are often those who are greedy for profit. Many times, the people above can understand what we can understand. But for the sake of official position and power, and because of some things, who will really care about the future of martial arts? "


    Han Fei is not deep in the world and is not very clear about the strife of many power departments. Although Mu Zixing has never been a senior official, he has a deep understanding of the game between officials.


    "Han Fei. With your skill, you have a chance to win the first place! For more than a month, you have prepared carefully. Not only for the fame of the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University, but also for the inviolability of Chinese martial arts. The Wulin meeting is only a shallow competition. It won''t do much harm. What I am most worried about now is that these foreign players enter Wudao college! "


    "Wudao college?" Han Fei also heard it for the first time, "I know that amateur martial arts and professional martial arts are divided into nine grades, but I have never heard of martial arts college!"


    "That''s what I told you just now. This Wulin conference has added a lot of new content. This is the news from Yancheng. I just knew it! The specific operation will be introduced in detail at the Wulin conference. At present, the establishment of Wudao college has been decided. In the next few years, I''m afraid -- "


    Mu Zixing''s face showed a trace of reluctance. If Han Fei won the top of Wulin conference, it is certain to enter Wudao college. As a result, the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University lacks leaders.


    However, with Han Fei''s skill, it would be a waste to spend four years in Hangzhou Normal University. Han Fei now undertakes the training of his younger martial brothers and sisters. He is very free. However, how much have you taught Han Fei in the past six months? Mu Zixing was relieved at this thought.


    "Work hard and strive to join Wudao College as soon as possible! By the way, Han Xiaodao is also a good child. It is estimated that he can go in too! As for others, we can only see the chance! If there are internal and external doors in this martial arts college, you children have a chance! "


    "I''ll try!" Han Fei nodded and looked forward to the martial arts conference.


    "Then I''ll go to the professional classroom!" Han Fei stood up, said hello, and walked to the door under Mu Zixing''s gaze.

 Chapter 345

    At dusk, the girl''s cheerful laughter came from Xinghai international presidential suite.


    "Elder sister, miss me!" Like a happy little squirrel, Bai Yu jumped and rushed to long chou''er, opened his hands, hugged his tight and charming waist and giggled.


    Bai Feng closed the door, with a smile on his face. He didn''t disturb the chatter of the two girls. He cleaned the fruit wisely, put it on the tea table, and then sat down with a smile.


    "Elder sister, I really enjoy it. Every time I come out, I live in a luxury suite! I''m not leaving tonight. Just sleep on your sofa! "


    Bai Feng said as he stepped off his slippers, put his head on his arm and shook his legs.


    "Just sleep on the ground!" Bai Yu tooted his mouth. Holding long chou''er''s arm, he shook and begged, "elder sister, I won''t go back to normal university tonight. Shall I sleep in that big bed with you? I promise I won''t kick the quilt when I sleep tonight. "


    "OK! All right! " Long chou''er''s eyes twinkled with love inconsistent with his age, and his age was not a few years older than Bai Yu and Bai Feng. But there was a mother''s smile.


    "Long live, sister! Elder sister, I love you! " Bai Yu''s excited little face turns red. After talking nonsense, his mouth is a little dry. He reaches out to pick up a red Fuji and chews it.


    Bai Yu doesn''t speak, and the room is quiet all of a sudden. Bai Feng sat up and took an apple to long chou''er. Long chou''er waved his hand and refused.


    "Sister, we didn''t finish the task!" Bai Feng blushed and said, "we have searched hundreds of miles of home secretly, and there is nothing we want."


    "Blame that damn Han Fei, otherwise Bai Liyan won''t be wary of us." Bai Yu bit the apple hard and complained angrily¡° Sister, you must know who Han Fei is! Take the time to fix him! It''s so hateful! "


    "I didn''t expect you to finish it!" Long chou''er smiled and said calmly, "as for Han Fei, I''ve seen him too. I saw you once last night and again this morning. I didn''t seem to find anything unusual. "


    "Have you seen Han Fei?" Bai Feng and Bai Yu asked in unison.


    "Yes." Long chou''er answered positively, "you two were framed by Hehuan sect, and Han Fei helped you. I just knew someone was going to assassinate Han Fei, so I helped him solve one. So we don''t owe Han Fei any favor. This morning, I went to see Baili Yanran and Han Fei went with me. I couldn''t see it if I didn''t want to. Moreover, Baili Yanran announced to my face that Han Fei was her boyfriend. "


    When saying this, long chou''er looked straight at Bai Feng.


    Bai Feng''s face was briefly embarrassed. He looked up and saw long chou''er and Bai Yu looking at him. Bai Feng said with a bitter smile, "two beauties, what do you mean by looking at me like this? Bai Li Yan is beautiful. I appreciate her. Isn''t that normal? "


    "Third brother, you smile so ugly!" Bai Yu stuck out his tongue and made a grimace. "I guess Bai Liyan must have guessed the purpose of the eldest sister. So, just pull Han Fei to be a fake boyfriend! Han Fei''s character is so bad and his origin is not good. It''s only when Bai Liyan likes him that he goes to hell! "


    "Han Fei is Xiaofei!" Long chou''er''s face was smiling, but his voice became unusually cold and calm. When saying Xiaofei, long chou''er''s four finger left hand twitched a little.


    "Xiaofei!" Bai Yu and Bai Feng''s expression became dull for a moment, and their expression became extremely complex. Bai Yu and Bai Feng are silent, blink and look at long chou''er with complex eyes.


    "This morning. Baili Yanran talked to me a lot. In addition to talking about the past, what she said most was Han Fei! For so many years, bailiyan has never given up. Unexpectedly, she succeeded. I''m not sure whether the relationship between Bai Liyan and Han Fei''s boyfriend and girlfriend is true or false. But with a woman''s intuition, I''m sure bailiyan likes Han Fei! "


    "Trouble!" Bai Feng frowned, "if Han Fei stays with Bai Liyan, or they have a closer relationship. The task will be much more difficult to complete. Han Fei''s cultivation is unfathomable. I estimate that he has entered the Qi training period. "


    "What is the Qi training period!" Bai Yu was unconvinced. "As long as we open the curse seal, we will kill Han Fei every minute! But, damn it. Where is the Xuanwu essence blood? "


    "The Fayun Temple murder case has been closed." Long chou''er glanced at his brother and sister and said calmly¡° Xuanwu blood essence has been missing for thousands of years. If it was so easy to find, it would have been found long ago. Long Zuo''s envoy came to Fayun Temple once, but it brought a disaster for no reason. Those Japanese warriors are everywhere. This time, if it weren''t for the evil deeds of the Japanese samurai who angered the long Zuo envoy, the case would have been settled again. "


    "Those Japanese are damned!" Bai Yu said gnashing his teeth, "long Zuoshi is now working for the Dragon protection family. He is looking for Xuanwu blood essence to prevent the League of nations from subverting China. He was careless and brought disaster to Fayun temple. He must be guilty to death. However, when I was shopping a few days ago, I accidentally found someone following me. It should be the person of long Zuo envoy. "


    "Someone is following you?" Bai Feng looked at his sister and complained unhappily, "smelly girl, have you grown up? You didn''t tell me such an important thing! "


    "What''s the use of telling you. You are almost bought by Han Fei. " Bai Yu glared at Bai Feng, then turned around and complained, "sister, Han Fei made some money from buying and selling a house a few days ago, and then invited her to dinner. He invited us. I didn''t want to go. My third brother must take me. After he Huan poison, the third brother became less daring, and often praised Han Fei in front of me! I''m out of my mind! "


    "Elder sister, don''t listen to Xiaoyu''s nonsense!" Bai Feng began to argue. They quarreled with you and me. And the Dragon ugly son embraces his hands. I watched them quarrel like they were children.


    When they shut up, long chou''er picked up the teacup in front of him and drank a few sips. He cleared his throat and said, "you two are old and old. Don''t quarrel like children in the future! Only when we find the Xuanwu blood essence can we unlock the curse seal of our family. Otherwise, our cultivation will never recover, let alone continue to decline! Your accomplishments have fallen to the heaven level now. In another year, your accomplishments may fall back to the earth level! At that time, our family will become more passive if we want to find Xuanwu essence blood! "


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu looked at each other and then became silent.


    The reason is very simple, both of them understand. However, it is not so easy to find the Xuanwu blood essence that has not appeared for thousands of years.


    "Have you noticed Han Fei''s left hand?" Long chou''er turns on his mobile phone, which is a picture of Han Fei''s left hand. From the shooting distance. It should be taken at close range. The pores and even the gravel on it are clearly visible.


    "How disgusting! Like a scorched pig''s hoof! " Bai Yu stared at the black hand as if he smelled the smell. He pinched his nose and said in a muffled voice, "elder sister. Is there any difference in this hand except that the skin is a little dark? "


    Bai Feng looked with relish and fiddled with his mobile phone. He was looking and looking back, and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    "See?" Long chou''er smiled happily. Slapped Bai Yu on the head as punishment, "when can you calm down a little, then I won''t worry!"


    "Cut!" Bai Yu''s exaggerated grin grabbed the mobile phone, looked at it in turn, and then turned it around in disbelief¡° ha-ha! ha-ha! Tortoise texture! Son of a bitch! Laugh to death! "


    "It''s hopeless!" Long chou''er grabbed the mobile phone and spat, "if you want me to see it, you''d better hurry back to Yancheng and go fishing with dad every day to save me worry."


    "I agree!" Bai Feng raised his hand and said, "I''m sure I can finish the task if I stay in Hangzhou alone."


    "I disagree!" Bai Yu astringed his smile, then explained wrongfully, "elder sister, don''t be deceived by Han Fei''s apparent loyalty and honesty. He is a bad man! The texture of the turtle slice on his left hand is very clear. What chance should he get. However, what he got should be fragments. I can''t think of any effect. "


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. Since Xuanwu is one of the four sacred beasts, the fragments still have the smell of Xuanwu. Although Han Fei only gets a little bit of Xuanwu toe debris, it''s just a little bit. We''ve been looking for it for so many years. None. Moreover, have you two found out that Han Fei was very sick when he was alone, but he was very lively when he was with Bai Liyan! "


    "Lecherous! Always bang bang bang! When the third brother was in Yancheng, he met a beautiful woman. His eyes were shining. He was fierce! "


    "Nonsense! Let''s get down to business. Don''t make a mess of everything! "


    Long chou''er smiled and continued to drink tea. "At noon, nine killers attacked. Han Fei killed five people. His face was not red and he was out of breath. Moreover, I can clearly feel that Han Fei''s cold breath is very similar when he is close to Bai Liyan! "


    "Bai Shuxiang has stayed in Hangzhou for so many years and made friends with Chongxu. I think there must be another reason why Bai Liyan didn''t freeze to death by ice and snow twelve years ago. If my guess is right, the secret of Xuanwu blood essence may lie in Baili Yanran! "


    "Elder sister means that twelve years ago, Bai Shuxiang got Xuanwu essence blood by chance, and then took it to bailiyan to protect her life?"


    Long chou''er nodded and then added, "but Bai Shuxiang certainly didn''t know that it was Xuanwu blood essence, and even Bai Liyan and Chong Xu didn''t know it. Bai Shuxiang is dead. No one knows the secret, but Bai Liyan is suffering from the cold. "


    "So what? Do you want to catch Baili Yanran back to Yancheng and study it carefully? " Baiyu immediately came to the spirit, "we just need Xuanwu essence and blood. Talk to sister Yanran about it. She should help!"


    "Play the piano!" Long chou''er glared at Bai Yu, "it''s just a guess! So, you two... "


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu approached long chou''er and nodded frequently. After discussing for a long time, the three went downstairs for dinner together.

 Chapter 346

    At the end of one month, the ownership of Baili family''s estate will be announced soon. Lawyer Li jiuchen, who is responsible for publishing Bai Shuxiang''s will, is under great pressure.


    Li jiuchen is already in his 60s. Thanks to Bai Shuxiang''s appreciation and promotion, he has been able to step by step from a little-known lawyer to a leading lawyer in Hangzhou.


    Li jiuchen has no well-known cases, but every will dispute he deals with involves the division of tens of billions of property. Li jiuchen''s full-time is the division of rich family heritage. There are not many lawyers who can be famous for the division of rich family heritage in Hangzhou and even the whole country.


    Li jiuchen was lucky to meet Bai Shuxiang when he was young. With the help of Bai Shuxiang, Li jiuchen handled one inheritance case after another and gradually became famous.


    In the empty conference room, there are photos of Bai Shuxiang in the middle of the huge conference table, from the girl to the birthday banquet before her death. There are more than ten in total, beautifully bound and placed on the table to remember.


    Li jiuchen looked at the photo and his eyes were wet. With the passage of time, Bai Shuxiang, who stamped his feet in those years, will have an earthquake in Hangzhou''s economic city. That''s it.


    "Alas, sister Shuxiang, I''m ready to close the mountain after dealing with the things behind you! My bones can''t help tossing. I hope the children of the Baili family can understand your painstaking arrangements and don''t go to court. "


    Li jiuchen went to his position and sat down. He looked a little gloomy. The division of rich family heritage is originally a troublesome thing. In order to repay Bai Shuxiang''s kindness, Li jiuchen and his team spent more than a month to calculate the segmentation and strive not to have a huge dispute. Let every living person be satisfied and worthy of the dead.


    However, Li jiuchen knew very well that everything was calm before the will was announced. After the will was announced, the trouble had just begun. Among all the heirs, as long as one person does not sign, the inheritance can not be divided, which is doomed to a long tug of war.


    "Creak -" the door of the conference room opened and Lin Yan came in. Seeing that Li jiuchen had opened the package, he looked a little stunned.


    "Li Lao, I''ll make you tea!" Knowing the weight of lawyer Li jiuchen, Lin Yan smiled and quickly made a cup of superior Tieguanyin and sent it to him.


    "Thank you!" Li jiuchen leaned over and looked at Lin Yan in surprise. Baili Yanran suddenly changed her secretary. There must be an unknown secret behind her. Lin Yan is only in her thirties. She must be outstanding if she can win the trust of Bai Li Yan.


    "Miss is still processing some documents. Come before the meeting begins. The young lady is worried that the people below are not well served. Let me come and have a look. " Lin Yan smiled and looked at Li jiuchen without any unnaturalness. To sum up, it has been more than a month to be a secretary of Baili Yanran. Lin Yan has been used to this kind of vision.


    "I like to be early, not late! The old lady is kind to me, and I can''t be late! Little girl, Yan Ran has a heavy burden on her shoulders. I hope you can help her more! "


    Li jiuchen said with deep feeling, and quickly stopped the topic with vigilance.


    "It will!" Lin Yan''s eyes lit up because there was a huge message behind Li jiuchen''s words. But for one thing, Lin Yan is sure that bailiyan will still control bailiyan group. However, it is difficult to determine whether it is the identity of a major shareholder or a temporary helmsman.


    Lin Yan knows very well. Once Bai Liyan walks down the altar, everything he is now will be gone.


    "Xi SHAOHAO!" Outside the conference room, Jiao didi said hello. Soon, the door opened and bailish came in in a black suit.


    With a woman''s face, delicate and fair skin, and wearing a black suit, berish looks even more dazzling as if diamonds were inlaid with a circle of black edges.


    Seeing Lin Yan, Bai Lixi nodded, and his eyes stopped on Li jiuchen. Bai Lixi frowned slightly.


    "Secretary Lin, Li is so old. How can he drink Tieguanyin in the morning? Go and pour a cup of hot beef Nai! "


    Bai Lixi''s tone was rarely cold, and his eyes at Lin Yan were not as timid as before. Even words are more sonorous and tough than ever before.


    "Yes!" Lin Yan dare not disobey at all. After all, bailixi is the heir who is most likely to have the most inheritance.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! " Li jiuchen quickly waved his hand, "when I had breakfast, I just drank cow Nai. Now I don''t do it. Just drink tea to moisten my throat!"


    "Pour a cup of boiled water!" Bailixi nodded, his eyes were slightly cold, saw Lin Yan standing in place, and said angrily, "are you suitable to be a secretary because your reaction is so slow?"


    "Yes!" Lin Yan''s face was full of smiles, but her heart was bitter. When dealing with the old lady''s funeral, Lin Yan had a lot of contact with bailish. He was easy-going and rarely bossed. However, today''s berish seemed to be a different person. He obviously felt angry. Do you? Is he sure he can become a major shareholder and ready to fire himself?


    This time, Lin Yan didn''t dare to delay. She quickly poured a cup of white water and made another cup of coffee in front of Li jiuchen and Bai Lixi.


    "Today''s meeting is special. You''re not suitable to stay in the meeting room! You go outside and stare at the door. Stay away from the meeting room! When I came here just now, four or five waiters gathered together and chattered. Isn''t that the people who lost our hundred miles? You go out now and change people immediately! "


    While stirring the coffee, berish gave cold orders and looked. It''s like Baili Yanran.


    Lin Yan was slightly stunned. She wanted to argue for a few words, but she held back again. Promise and go out obediently.


    In order to ensure that the meeting will not be disturbed, Lin Yan arranged the meeting room for the high-level meeting of Baili group. The walls, doors and windows and other materials inside are all specially treated. Once any eavesdropping device appears in the conference room, it will be found immediately. After entering the conference room, the mobile phone signal will disappear. Even if the waiter stood by the door with his ears close to the door, he couldn''t hear the conversation inside.


    There are eight waiters arranged by Lin Yan. At the moment, they are respectfully standing six meters away from the door of the conference room. Seeing Lin Yan coming out, all eight of them straightened up and smiled like a stewardess.


    make trouble out of nothing! Lin Yan looked at the eight waiters and found nothing wrong. But now that prissy had ordered. You must do it yourself.


    "You eight, now go to the elevator to receive. Call eight people from group two. " Lin Yan, with a cold face, put on an expression of dissatisfaction and calmly ordered.


    "Yes!" The eight waiters promised, turned neatly and walked to the elevator entrance. Soon. Eight waitresses in white suits came over and stood proudly by the door of the conference room.


    Lin Yan was stunned. These eight people were not the waiters of group two at all. The 16 people selected by themselves are the best waiters of Baili group. The eight girls in white suits are neat in height, but their facial expressions and walking posture. Lin Yan was very dissatisfied.


    "Are you group two?" Lin Yan forbear her discontent and asked coldly.


    "Yes!" Eight people answered together, but their voices were not neat enough.


    "Why don''t I know you?" How could Lin Yan not know about the change of the waiter¡° The eight of you are not waiters in our company at all. Leave now! "


    Bailiqi and others will arrive soon. Lin Yan doesn''t allow herself to neglect her duty. The eight women did not move. The woman standing in front even glanced at Lin Yan contemptuously.


    "Sorry, we only listen to Xi Shao! He asked us to stand outside the meeting room to receive, and we stood outside the meeting room to receive. "


    "--" for a moment, Lin Yan was speechless, but there was an uproar in her heart. She glanced at the door of the conference room, and Lin Yan restrained her anger.


    Isn''t bellish an idle dandy? How did you suddenly become so strong?


    Lin Yan wants to leave the meeting room and report bailixi''s abnormal things to bailiyan. When I raised my legs to leave, a man and a woman came to the elevator.


    The middle-aged man leaned on a stick in his right hand and was surrounded by a jeweled girl in her twenties. The girl held her head up and took the arm of a middle-aged man. They were still whispering something.


    Lin Yan was completely stunned because the middle-aged man was no other than Bai Liyan and Bai Liqi, the father of Bai Lixi. Divided estate will. Bailiqi didn''t bring Lu Aoxue. Lin Yan can be sure that bailiqi Yanran didn''t expect it.


    Before Lin Yan could recover from the shock, Xiang Waner came to the elevator. Then, Qin Hao took a girl and walked over. Behind them, there were three members of Bai Lishan''s family.


    Lin Yan passed by one by one. She couldn''t get back to herself. She stared at the people walking into the conference room.


    "Excuse me, is this the floor of the high-level meeting room of Baili group?" The elevator door opened again. Han Fei came out sweating and asked a clerk.


    *The clerk hasn''t answered yet. The elevator door opened and the whole floor suddenly became cold and silent.


    Baili Yanran came out, stared at Han Fei, generously pulled Han Fei in full view of the public, then took Han Fei''s arm and walked silently to the conference room.


    Seeing Lin Yan, Han Fei smiled and nodded. Lin Yan regained consciousness, hurried forward and opened the door of the conference room.


    In the conference room, there was a loud noise. When people turned their heads and looked at the door of the conference room, there was a moment of silence!


    "Hello, everyone!" Han Fei was not used to touching his nose and nodding with a smile. However, no one greeted Han Fei in the whole conference room. Bai Lixi and Han Fei''s eyes met, emitting a cold and vigilant light.


    "It''s all here. Let''s have a meeting!" Baili Yan looked around, took Han Fei''s arm and walked to his position, calmly commanded

 Chapter 347

    The conference table is large enough to hold a meeting of more than 20 people at the same time. The most dazzling throne was empty, and Bai Liyan sat down calmly.


    Han Fei naturally pulled a chair and wanted to sit down. A harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    "What are you? This is the will announcement meeting of the Baili family. How can people like you participate? Be sensible and get out immediately. Otherwise, I''ll ask the security and police to take you away! "


    Bai Liqi chose to face Bai Liyan. At the moment, she stamped the ground heavily with her hands on crutches, which was an extremely ugly irony of Han Fei.


    Han Fei just wanted to bend down and sit down. When he heard Bai Liqi''s words, he stood up again.


    Bai Li Yan sat down and heard his father''s words, changed color slightly, but his eyes became cold and abnormal.


    Han Fei smiled and scratched his head again. Bai Liyan didn''t mean to speak. Then you can only solve the problem yourself.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on the woman around Bai Liqi, smiled and said, "should I participate? I''ll talk later. Now I want to make it clear that you didn''t take aunt Lu Aoxue to the meeting, but you brought a junior to the meeting. What''s going on? "


    "Presumptuous!" Bai Liqi''s face instantly became ugly. As the highest ranking man in the whole conference room, Bai Liqi couldn''t tolerate Han Fei''s provocation. He became disabled, which was related to Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei and his daughter appear at the same time, Bai Liqi''s eyes burst into flames. Han Fei dared to contradict himself openly, but he failed.


    "Security -"


    "You''d better speak louder!" Han Fei looked at the door and said with a smile, "but what can I do if the police come? Since you can bring outsiders, Qin Hao and Wan''er can also participate. Why can''t I Han Fei? "


    Everyone here knows Han Fei''s skill. If Han Fei is a thin skinned gentleman who wants face very much, he may get up and leave now. However, Han Fei has thick skin and is not a gentleman. At the old lady''s birthday party, Han Fei openly took Bai Liyan''s hand and walked down the red carpet without changing his face. In the face of the difficulties of a dandy, Bai Liqi, where would Han Fei have the slightest fear. Han Fei sat down gracefully and leaned back comfortably. He looked as if I was coming to see the play.


    "Dad, I also want to know why you brought this bitch to the meeting. This kind of meeting should be attended by my mother! "


    Bai Lixi''s face was cold and gloomy, and his eyes stared at Xu Yanfang. He wanted to crush the woman immediately. Isn''t it a slap in the face to openly attend an important meeting with your father?


    "He is not an outsider!" Facing the questioning eyes, Bai Liqi smiled proudly and motioned to Xu Yanfang, "Yanfang, it''s time to take out the things!"


    "Yes!" Xu Yanfang glared at Han Fei, picked up the LV bag and opened it slowly.


    Bai Li Yan''s face became ugly in an instant, and Jiao''s body trembled slightly at the moment because of anger.


    Soon, Xu Yanfang took out three certificates, one of which was blue, with the words "divorce certificate" written on it. The other two were red, and the hot "marriage certificate" appeared in front of everyone.


    "You -" when he saw the blue book, bailishee raised his finger to his father bailiqi, and was too angry to speak.


    "Lu Aoxue and I have different personalities, and our emotions have long broken down. We got divorced a year ago. Because the old lady is in poor health and you two are old, you need face. So. We hid it. In order to stay at Baili''s house, Lu Aoxue can see you two all the time, so she chose to give up inheritance! Yanfang and I fell in love. We got the marriage certificate six months ago. Now, she is pregnant with my flesh and blood, and the old lady is also... "


    Bai Liqi didn''t feel guilty in her eyes, but spoke calmly about her two marriages. When it was said that Xu Yanfang was pregnant, bailixi picked up the tea cup and smashed it.


    "Peng -" the teacup flew past Bai Liqi''s ear and finally hit the wall and split.


    Bai Liyan, who was excited before, looked at Bai Liqi coldly and looked at Xu Yanfang like a knife. In the eyes of the public, she said coldly, "she can participate! I have never had a father! "


    "I''ll break up with you!" Bai Lixi slapped on the table, "I won''t recognize the identity of any bitch, let alone the son of a bitch as my brother!"


    "Hum!" Bailiqi seemed to have expected this. Cold hum said, "my lawyer group is outside. Whether Yanfang is qualified or not, the law will give the answer!"


    "Sobbing -" Xu Yanfang wept as if she had been wronged.


    "Han Fei, now you can get out!" Bai Liqi''s eyes were cold and stared at Han Fei.


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and looked as usual. The rich family had no family affection. Han Fei really realized it. Han Fei''s eyes turned to Xiang Waner sitting next to Bai Lixi, and finally fixed his eyes on Qin Hao and the strange girl.


    "Wan''er and I got our marriage certificate the day before yesterday! After the inheritance is clearly divided, we are ready to give up our studies and work wholeheartedly for the Baili family! "


    Bai Lixi held Xiang Waner''s hand, and the other hand took out two big red books from the pocket of the black suit.


    "Li Lao, according to the law, after Wan''er and I got married, the division of inheritance should be different!" Prissy avoided his sister''s questioning eyes. He turned and looked at Li jiuchen.


    Li jiuchen expected that things would be difficult, but he didn''t expect so many waves. Hearing Bai Lixi''s inquiry, Li jiuchen cleared his throat and said, "the will distribution principle formulated by the old lady during her lifetime has many additional conditions! When the identities of all of you here are clear, I will announce it again! "


    "And you? What are you doing here? " Bailixi''s eyes turned to Qin Hao and the strange woman, "do you think you can divide the heritage of Baili family by finding a hybrid?"


    Han Fei glanced at Bai Lixi and frowned. I haven''t seen him for a few days. How did prissy look like this. If you don''t speak bitterly, you will become arrogant and overbearing. Is this the bailish you know?


    People will change, especially in the face of the temptation of money or power, and the shortcomings of human nature will be exposed. That''s true of bailixi. Isn''t Xiang Waner the same?


    When he walked into the conference room and saw Xiang Waner, Han Fei understood everything. Half a month ago, the prince and prissy begged themselves to help them repent. Han Fei felt that he was really stupid. If these dandies want to act to deceive people, they just have to act as they are.


    However, this is also good. After all, bailixi and Xiang Waner are also childhood sweethearts. It''s just that Xiang Waner promised to get married with berish. It''s really so simple. No family mission?


    Zhang Lihao was trapped by Qin LAN, so he had to break up with Xiang Waner. Xiang Waner was haggard because of the breakup. Can she forget Zhang Lihao so soon? Similarly, will Zhang Lihao be happy with Qin LAN now?


    If Xiang Waner and Zhang Lihao have never been in contact, the combination of Xiang Waner and bailish. It''s a perfect match. However, there is one more Zhang Lihao between them. Can this item be happy after Wan''er and Bai Lixi get married?


    Han Fei is a man. He knows what men care about most. When Xiang Waner and Zhang Lihao were so close, I''m afraid they did everything they should do! Berish is not stupid. But he still promised to marry Xiang Waner. Behind this, I''m afraid there is the shadow of Xiang''s family.


    The heritage of the Baili family is so huge that the Xiang family and the Qin family can''t help it. The huge wealth of the Baili family can be divided by law. Of course, the Qin family and the Xiang family are unwilling to mobilize the public and spend a lot of time.


    Before coming, Han Fei hesitated. Now it seems that bailiyan is in a dilemma. The father took the junior to rob the inheritance, and his brother bailishee reached a cooperation plan with the Xiang family. Coupled with Qin Hao''s participation, how strong must Baili Yanran be to carry through this level!


    It seems that I''m too rich. It''s really not a good thing. Han Fei looked at Baili Yanran. At the moment, Baili Yanran also looked at Han Fei. Four eyes relative, Han Fei saw Bai Li Yan''s helplessness and coldness.


    "What am I doing here? In fact, everyone knows! The girl beside me is called bailizhu. He is the only daughter of Mr. bailizhu and Ms. Qin Xiangyun. In her bag, there is the DNA blood identification issued by the most authoritative department of China, with the signatures of baililong and Ms. Qin Xiangyun. Moreover, their relationship was just when bailizhu was in high school. "


    Qin Hao didn''t stand up. He tapped the table with his right hand and described calmly. As usual.


    Bailizhu opened her bag, proudly took out a stack of materials and two marriage certificates, and respectfully handed them to lawyer Li jiuchen.


    "I''m old. I''ve wanted to get married for a long time, but I haven''t found my favorite. Pearl and I hit it off, so we got married on the eve of the old lady''s illness! "


    "Without uncle baililon''s will, the inheritance of baililon family has nothing to do with you!" Prissy looked ugly and warned word by word, "be funny and get out early. You are now the mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. It''s hard to protect yourself. Are you still interested in fighting this protracted lawsuit? "


    "Xi Shao, I''m out of my sight. Unexpectedly, you grow up so fast and hide so well! Should I congratulate you, or should I congratulate you? "


    Bai Li Yan twitched at the corners of her mouth. A trace of pain rarely appeared in her cold eyes. The last scene she wanted to see appeared.


    Han Fei held out his hand, grabbed the little hand like ice under the table, pinched it and loosened it.


    At the moment, Han Fei doesn''t know what to say. Bai Lixi and Xiang Waner all wear masks to communicate with themselves. Will Bai Liyan also wear masks?


    In front of the competition for money, Han Fei began to doubt everything and life.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Answer my question, otherwise, please leave at once! " Bai Lixi looked cold and stern and looked directly at Qin Hao.


    "Alas!" Qin Hao sighed and touched his pocket. He had a USB flash disk in his hand¡° If everyone listens to what the baililon says, everything will be clear! "


    Although Han Fei and Bai Liyan know that Qin Hao has a killer mace, they never expect that Qin Hao''s bottom card is Bai Lilong. Is there an important last words of baililon stored in this USB flash disk?


    However, the baililong died that night. Did he leave a will in advance without knowing? If so, Qin Hao and bailizhu are indeed qualified to attend today''s meeting, and the division of the heritage will become more complex.


    The meeting room was quiet. Soon, the USB flash disk opened and a video was presented on the wall screen.

 Chapter 348

    The meeting room was quiet. Images of baililong, bailizhu and a middle-aged young woman were presented on the screen.


    "Old Li, there are other people living in the Baili family. When I see this video, it means I''m dead. " Baililon''s voice was not high, but the opening speech startled everyone in the conference room.


    Han Fei took a look at Baili Yanran and found that Baili Yanran''s face had changed. Three members of the baililong family were killed, and bailiqi knew it clearly. If baililong said something unfavorable to bailiyan at this time, once Qin Hao and Xiang Waner sent it back to the Qin and Xiang families, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Three members of the baililong family were killed, and many outsiders were unaware of it. The time is less than one year and cannot be calculated according to the missing persons. According to the truth, the Baili family divides the property, and the three members of the Baili dragon family will rush back to Hangzhou no matter where they are.


    There are no fools sitting here. Everyone knows what happened to the baililons. But no one said it.


    If some secret things are said by name in this video, the division of heritage will become extremely unfavorable.


    Bailiqi''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Han Fei and bailiqi Yanran with sinister eyes, and her fingers hit the table proudly.


    Prishan looked pale with tears in her eyes. No matter how hateful the baililon is, he is his own brother. Look back. Prishan sighed.


    All the changes in the faces of the people in the Baili family fell into Qin Hao''s eyes. Qin Hao clicked the pause button, looked around for a week and said gently, "how about it? Do you need proof? The content below the video may be bad for some people. If you play it out, the impact of this... "


    Qin Hao''s eyes cast on Bai Li Yan''s face, and his purpose is self-evident.


    "Let go! Be sure to play, we all need to know the truth! " Xu Yanfang, who has made clear her identity, looks like a villain.


    "Such a picture really doesn''t mean anything! Our Baili family will not be threatened by anyone! I support playing! " Berish looked cold. Straighten your waist. Whatever baililon said, it had nothing to do with himself. At the moment, berish was even ecstatic.


    "I object!" Baili Yan''s voice was cold and interrupted, "I recognize Baili Zhu as the daughter of Baili dragon! Qin Hao, are you satisfied? "


    Han Fei glanced at Bai Li Yan, smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed secretly.


    "Do you object?" Bai Liqi sneered, "I''m afraid there''s a ghost in your heart!"


    In order to win the family heritage, Bai Liqi has no wife and children in her eyes. Just now, my daughter publicly announced that she had cut off her relationship with her. Now it''s understandable that she has fallen into a well.


    "My eldest brother baililong''s family is missing now! His will can certainly give us important information! It makes sense that the video should be handed over to the police. However, all of you here have something to do with the Baili family - "speaking of this, bailiqi paused and looked coldly at Han Fei," no! Han Fei has not proved -- "


    "Pa!" Baili Yanran threw two marriage certificates on the conference table without saying a word of nonsense, which is self-evident.


    Looking at the marriage certificate, everyone was stunned. After a moment, almost everyone''s eyes were complex projected on Han Fei.


    "Xiao Fei, Congratulations!" Although Qin Hao was smiling, he was sour. After pursuing Bai Li Yan for so many years, he was defeated by Han Fei in the end. Han Fei and Bai Liyan had only known each other for a few months, so they went home with the best woman in Hangzhou. This result was difficult for Qin Hao to accept, but he had to face the reality.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei straightened his back and said with a smile, "in fact, we have lived together for a long time, but because there are many sweet things, we can only get together once a week. Sleep all night! Alas, I''m not interested in the property of Baili family. I''m afraid of being bullied by Yan today. Qin Hao, your family is so rich. Is it interesting to stir up trouble in a hundred miles? As a good brother, I want to remind you to be careful of the fire in the backyard! "


    Hearing Han Fei say cohabitation, Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei. Nonsense, fools live with you! However, when it comes to sleeping one night, bailiyan is very angry. How about sleeping two nights. The first night, I slept with you, the second time, well, I slept with you!


    However, Han Fei said he was worried about being bullied. Baili Yanran is still recognized. In the morning, Leng Yunqing was sent to pick up Han Fei for a meeting. Han Fei didn''t get on the bus. Finally, I called myself and invited this God of plague. Well, now it''s nonsense. At the moment, no matter what Han Fei says or does, Bai Liyan must support him.


    Baili Yan didn''t make a sound, and the cold pretty face mountain flashed a blush. This scene fell into the eyes of the people, and their hearts had different tastes.


    Xiang Waner smiled bitterly, and Bai Lixi''s look changed. Bai Lishan looked at Lu Qingshu around her and could understand Bai Lishan''s decision. However, the huge legacy of Baili family must not fall into the hands of Baili Yanran and Han Fei.


    "Why don''t I know such a big thing?" Looking at the marriage certificate, Bai Liqi roared angrily¡° There are so many excellent men in Hangzhou and even in China. Why do you marry a local dog pheasant? The old lady valued you so much and asked you to take care of the property of the Baili family. It''s good for you to live up to her expectations and marry such a vulgar man! "


    "Pa!" Han Fei slapped on the table, and the donkey face immediately became ugly. The small universe broke out in an instant, pointing to Bai Liqi''s nose and scolding, "Bai Liqi. I respect you as an elder and don''t have the same experience as you. But I warn you, you can slander me and dislike my origin. But you can''t say there''s something wrong with your sweet eyes. Among the men sitting here, one is counted as one. Who can start from scratch and become a billionaire in two months like me? Who can be as clean as me, even if I have money? Tell me, who -- "


    The meeting room was quiet for a moment, not because of Han Fei''s boasting, but because a clear palm print was left on the meeting table after Han Fei''s palm was removed.


    No, to be exact, there should be an additional palm shaped hole. At the moment, the meeting room emits a smell of mahogany burning.


    "I''m a little angry. Hurt the table! But if anyone makes me angry again, hum -- "


    Han Fei''s small chin twisted and his face was unhappy. Leaning against the back of the chair again, his eyes looked at Xu Yanfang and Bai Liqi. Shit, Bridget, the white eyed wolf. You shouldn''t have saved him that night. Just let the baililon kill him.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my personal affairs! I have only a mother and no father! " Baili Yan opened her mouth coldly and firmly supported Han Fei''s words. It''s just that Baili Yan is kind to someone. It''s disgusting! Provoked so many women, but also vowed to be clean, who believes it!


    "Let go! Be sure to play! " Bai Liqi didn''t dare to point out to Han Fei any more, and said with fire in his eyes, "Qin Hao, just finish playing the video! Whoever has a problem will give up the inheritance! "


    "Second brother -" Bai Lishan looked worried and pulled Bai Liqi''s arm to dissuade him, but Bai Liqi threw him away.


    "Let go!" Bai Liqi was so angry that she couldn''t hear anything. Her eyes were vicious and staring at the screen.


    Baili looked at her father with a twinkling of pain and helplessness.


    Bailiyan doesn''t object. Qin Hao can only click to continue playing.


    "I can''t predict how I died. It may be poisoned, it may be a car accident, of course, it may also be assassinated by a killer. However, one thing is certain that I did not die normally. Therefore, in order to prevent my own daughter bailizhu from being eligible to inherit the inheritance after my death, I recorded this video today to prove that she is bailizhu and I...... "


    It took the hundred mile dragon five minutes. He told the reason why he kept a woman outside and gave birth to his daughter secretly. After clarifying their relationship, baililong presented a lot of written materials, some of which were in Qin Hao''s hands.


    After clarifying the relationship between the will, there was only one hundred Lilong left in the video. At the moment, baililong strolled with a cup of tea and guessed his killer.


    "I''m dead. The murderer who killed me will certainly not let Ma Juhong and Bai Li Ru Ge go. Because only in this way can he get more inheritance. On the surface. Sweet is most likely. However, I have to say that Yanran is really excellent, and it is also the most suitable to control the Baili family. Therefore, whether Yanran is a major shareholder or not, I support her in managing the industry of Baili family. Only she can keep the foundation of Baili family for hundreds of years! "


    Baililong''s words surprised everyone present. Bai Li Yan Ran also has five flavors in her heart. As the saying goes, when people are dying, their words are good. Baililong finally said a fair word.


    "Yan Ran wants to kill me. When something happens to Ruge, you can do it. Yan Ran controls the most powerful security guard. She can kill me at any time. She won''t take the way of assassination. So Yanran won''t kill me. As for bailish, we don''t need to consider it. Although he is a little clever and has trained a group of female killers outside, he doesn''t have the courage to kill me! "


    Berish''s face changed immediately. Belittled by baililon, Bailishi can accept it. But what Bailishi didn''t expect was that baililon actually knew about keeping killers.


    Han Fei looked at berish and thought of an animal - Agkistrodon halys!


    Men with good looks can easily give people the illusion of a vase. However, once such a person is vicious, it is easy to achieve his goal quietly.


    Baili smiled contemptuously, as if he despised the evaluation of baililon or his brother bailixi''s raising a killer.


    "The person who wants to kill me must be Bai Liqi!" The tone was firm, the voice was cold, and the huge screen was covered with the head of the baililon. The video also stopped abruptly at this moment!


    Bai Liqi''s face was green and white. Everyone''s eyes looked over and the invisible heavy pressure rolled over!

 Chapter 349

    At the moment, Bai Liqi''s face was as ugly as it was. Although they clearly know that they are not themselves, the eyes of everyone are surprisingly consistent - you are the murderer.


    "Oh! I see. " Han Fei''s reaction seemed to be slower than others. He patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "it turns out that you ordered your men to give her to Chu Tianshu after Xiang Waner got drunk that night in Hangzhou building. I saved Xiang Waner, and you were angry with me! I see. You didn''t want Xiang Waner to marry into a hundred miles, so you used such a dirty means. "


    Xiang Waner was sent back to the normal university dormitory that night, but she appeared in Chu Tianshu''s car for no reason. Normally, Xiang Waner didn''t know Chu Tianshu and would definitely not get on his car. Moreover, Zhang Lihao vowed to admit it. He sent Xiang Waner back to the dormitory that night.


    Han Fei and Bai Lixi have verified this matter before. Although Zhang Lihao is suspected, this matter has not been confirmed.


    After Bai Lixi was subdued by Han Fei that night, Han Fei called Bai Liqi to pick up Bai Lixi in Hangzhou building. Berich can do anything.


    Of course, Han Fei didn''t dare to confirm it. But now there''s nothing wrong with smearing Brigitte with this matter. Since this old thing wants to discredit himself, it''s better to start first.


    Han Fei doesn''t like Bai Liqi very much. Even if he wants to pursue Bai Liyan, Han Fei won''t look at Bai Liqi''s eyes and act. A father who doesn''t even care about his children for the sake of family heritage is not going anywhere.


    "Shameless!" Xiang Waner was pale and stared at Bai Liqi angrily. "I regard you as an elder. I didn''t expect you to do such a disgusting thing!"


    Bailish''s face was green and white, and he believed seven or eight points.


    Qin Hao glanced at Han Fei. Didn''t explain much. Chu Tianshu is his own man. No matter how he does it, he can''t get rid of it. Shit, no wonder Chu Tianshu was hurt so badly that time. It turned out that Han Fei was making trouble secretly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t pay special attention to it at that time, which gave Han Fei a chance to grow up. However, Qin Hao could not imagine that Han Fei grew so fast.


    All the people present, except lawyer Li jiuchen, Bai Liqi is the oldest. Now, those who are robbed by a group of young people can''t say anything, and their anger can be imagined.


    "Han Fei, you killed three of my eldest brother''s family, and now you come to discredit me. What''s your intention?" Bai Liqi stares at Han Fei, ready to break the net with Han Feiyu.


    "Funny!" Han Fei didn''t smile, but there was a rare feeling of disgust in his eyes. This bailiqi is really hopeless! On the night of the birthday party, Bai Liqi was put on his head with a gun by Bai Lilong. If he hadn''t saved him, could he still sit here and talk now? Baililong broke his leg and saved his life. However, bailiqi not only didn''t appreciate it, but said he killed baililong.


    White eyed wolf! Typical white eyed wolf! Han Fei sighed in his heart, but he looked calm.


    "What about the evidence?" Han Fei smiled and asked the scoundrel, "you said I killed three members of the baililon family. What''s the evidence of murder?"


    Bai Liqi couldn''t give evidence, because after being shot by Bai Lilong, she fainted in pain. Even what happened later, Bai Liqi can only vaguely remember. Until you wake up. Berich knew what had happened. As for Han Fei''s killing of three members of the eldest brother''s family, Bai Liqi can only speculate.


    Bailiqi looked at bailiqi with a smile, and there was a rare cruelty in her eyes, "you two are in collusion and want to seize the property of Baili family! You have destroyed the evidence for such a thing! "


    Bailiyan clenched her fist, took a deep breath, turned her head and looked away. I must have done a lot of evil in my last life. Otherwise, how could I have such a bastard father. It is estimated that there is no one else in the whole Chinese country to describe his daughter as collusion.


    "Since you can''t prove it, don''t talk about it! This video evidence seems to be against you! " Han Fei smiled and reminded me how you could hang my face when I killed someone.


    "You -" Bai Liqi was trembling with Han Fei''s anger and pointed to Han Fei, but couldn''t speak for a moment. Han Fei looks simple and kind. But full of bad water.


    "Stop talking nonsense and sign the commitment agreement to give up the inheritance quickly! You said that just now! "


    Han Fei''s smile in the corner of his eyes became more and more prosperous, but his words were pressed step by step, and he didn''t let Bai Liqi go at all.


    Although Bai Liyan hates her father, she doesn''t want to do things too well. When Qin Hao took out the video, Baili Yanran had guessed that the evidence in it was not enough to pose a threat to herself, so she repeatedly stopped it. I hope it won''t be played to the end.


    Bai Liqi was not only ungrateful, but also slandered repeatedly. Bai Liyan doesn''t want to kill all because of her daughter''s identity. Han Fei can only do it.


    "Hum! Dream! " The face of Bai Li Qi was red, and he turned to be bold. "The content in this video is only guesswork, even if it is handed over to the police. The police won''t file a case because of the nonsense of baililon! Over the years, baililong has done a lot of angry things. It''s not surprising that someone wants to kill him. How can it prove that it''s me? It''s ridiculous! "


    Bai Liqi had a sinister smile on her mouth, and her eyes locked Han Fei again, "Han Fei, you are Xiao Fei!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei didn''t know whether he was Xiao Fei or not. Since Bai Liqi asked, Han Fei simply admitted decisively, "if I wasn''t Xiao Fei. How could Yan Ran marry me? Why, twelve years ago, I didn''t die, and you were unhappy? "


    "Then you really think highly of me!" Bai Liqi smiled. "I forgot to tell you. Twelve years ago, it was Bai Lilong and Bai Liru Ge who wanted to kill you and Yan Ran! If I tell the police about it, you say, the police will doubt who killed three members of the baililon family! "


    Baili Yanran''s face changed in an instant. This matter was traced back in those years, but it didn''t come to an end. When I grew up, I also checked this matter, but every time I was close to the truth, the clue suddenly stopped.


    Baili Yan understood that grandma must have known about it, but she didn''t want to turn against Baili long.


    It''s natural. Baililong finally wanted to kidnap grandma, but he died under Han Fei''s bullet. This can be regarded as a retribution for evil! Originally, Baili Yanran felt sorry for the tragic death of the baililong family. Now, Bai Liyan is relieved. Just. Han Fei''s expression worried Bai Liyan.


    "Really?" Han Fei blinked and said carelessly, "I don''t know what happened twelve years ago, and I don''t remember! Anyway, I know now that some people have thick skin. Don''t keep your word, that''s enough! "


    "Hum!" If it were someone else, baililong would have called the security guard to take him away. However, facing Han Fei, baililong had no choice¡° It''s impossible to give up your inheritance! Everyone''s ass is not clean. This kind of thing has nothing to do with the division of heritage! "


    Han Fei shrugged and said nothing more. I don''t want to attend this meeting, that is, I don''t want to conflict with people from hundreds of miles because of my heritage. However, after he came, he was repeatedly provoked.


    Since Bai Liqi doesn''t want to entangle in this matter, Han Fei is too lazy to make trouble. However, after this meeting, many things of the Baili family will be known by the Qin family and the Xiang family, which is a worrying hidden danger.


    "All right!" Li jiuchen has been silently watching and listening! At the moment, the scene fell into embarrassment and embarrassment, and Li jiuchen, a real outsider, could only stand up¡° Today''s meeting is worried that there will be some omissions after the announcement of the heritage plan! Now it seems that I have thought too much. The old lady''s inheritance plan mentioned the names of all present. Therefore, this heritage plan does not need to be adjusted. It can be announced immediately! "


    Li jiuchen''s words were like a time bomb, instantly silencing everyone present. The outsiders who came to the meeting today, even if they were sweet, had no idea in advance. How could the old lady have predicted?


    Han Fei stole a glance at Bai Li Yan and found that she frowned deeply and puzzled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Then publish it!" I haven''t been clean since I entered the conference room. For Bai Lishan, who has married Lu Qingshu, it doesn''t matter how much she can get. One of the reasons why prishan came was that her mother would not forget herself. I will certainly leave a legacy to myself; On the other hand, bailishan also wanted to hear the distribution plan to see if the bailishan family would collapse instantly because of the old lady''s death.


    "I have no problem!" Bai Lixi took the lead in expressing his position, but there was no previous calm between his eyebrows. If the old lady had already performed everything, it would be a big failure to get married with Wan''er suddenly.


    "I have no problem!" Bai Liqi''s face was not good-looking, not only because of Han Feigang''s retort, but also because of his fierce fear of his mother''s means. If the mother had expected everything before her death, the inheritance she could get might be greatly reduced because she abandoned Lu Aoxue!


    "I have no problem!" Qin Hao smiled, but the corners of his mouth twitched, some unnatural.


    "We have no problem!" When Han Fei wanted to make a statement, Baili Yanran spoke first. Han Fei closed his mouth very depressed and looked at Bai Li Yan with dissatisfaction. Dead girl, shouldn''t men speak about this kind of attitude? Wait, I''ll go into the bridal chamber with you tonight. Anyway, I have a certificate now. It''s reasonable and legal. Hum!


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I will announce the old lady''s will and then explain the estate division plan in detail! First of all, let me talk about the heritage of Baili family... "


    Facing a few pages of paper, Li jiuchen said a lot of figures. What funds, fixed assets, domestic assets and foreign assets? Han Fei was dizzy. When he was almost asleep, Li jiuchen cleared his throat and said, "the will made by the old lady has both fixed terms and trigger terms with additional conditions! Let me start with the fixed part! "


    holy crap Is it over? It''s time for lunch, okay! Han Fei drinks tea bored and has no interest in cutting those properties!

 Chapter 350

    Han Fei is right. Qin Hao''s backyard is on fire, and the fire is still fierce.


    After reading the loan agreement, Qin Tianshou''s face became ugly. It was afternoon, but Qin Tianshou felt some blackening in front of him.


    "Mom Zhang, bring the medicine!" Qin LAN has been standing behind Qin Tianshou. Seeing that the old man''s face has become ugly, Qin LAN quickly shouted to Zhang Ma for medicine.


    Qin Tianshou has a bad heart. Every time he gets excited, his heart jumps like he wants to rush out of his chest. Qin Tianshou will spray some special medicine in his nostrils every time there is a precursor of disease. In this way, he can avoid taking medicine and is good for his body.


    A moment later, Qin Tianshou put down the potion, took a deep breath and picked up the teapot.


    "My brother borrowed money from the International Monetary Fund. I didn''t know until recently. I know that once I tell Grandpa about it, my brother will be angry with me. However, if I hide this matter, if my brother doesn''t pay this huge foreign debt at that time, our Qin family will -- "


    Qin LAN knows how to be measured. Didn''t go on. If grandpa didn''t know about it, the Qin family might be in danger. Now, Grandpa knows that the debt is not a big deal.


    Before coming, Qin LAN weighed it over and over again. No matter how grandpa handled the foreign debt, it was good for him. The reason why I choose to tell Grandpa now is that the foreign debt is about to expire.


    At the moment, my brother is competing for the inheritance in his family. Even if it succeeds, it will have to wait until next year, and this foreign debt must be paid off before the end of the year. Otherwise, once the international monetary fund turns around, the Qin family will be completely passive. And the loss is immeasurable.


    On the contrary, if Grandpa is angry at the moment and lets himself control the Qin family, there is still a chance to turn over. Now, the Baili family has internal and external troubles. Now I take office, I just have a fight with Baili Yanran, and I''m ashamed of myself.


    Qin Tianshou drank at the mouth of the pot, with a rare look of solemnity. Qin Lan''s words didn''t seem to play any role.


    "Grandpa, the International Monetary Fund can lend money to the Qin family mainly because of your face. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the matter can''t be handled well, you''ll be old - "Qin LAN added in a low voice.


    "I know it!" Qin Tianshou waved his hand, indicating that Qin LAN didn''t have to go on¡° Your brother is also for the good of the Qin family. It''s normal in business to borrow money to make up for the deficit. Your brother''s fault is not to borrow money, but to lose face! A successful businessman cannot have good weather all his life. Sometimes there are some bumps, which is inevitable! "


    "Grandpa knows?" Instantly, cold sweat soaked Qin Lan''s clothes. I still regard this as a fatal blow. Grandpa knows it all. Isn''t that a cocoon?


    However, looking at Grandpa''s expression just now, it''s clear that he doesn''t know. Zhang Kuang and Chu Tianshu have confirmed that Ji Ruhua handled this matter. Ji Ruhua operated the whole process of borrowing money. How could the old man know?


    "Lan''er, if you are responsible for the IMF and your brother sent only one Ji Ruhua, will you promise to lend more than 30 billion to Qin?" Qin Tianshou didn''t look back, and a touch of pride hung around his mouth¡° The Qin family''s acquisition of shares in Baili family is such a big thing. Although I didn''t come forward and do it myself, it''s always right to pay attention! "


    "Your brother didn''t ask me about the loan, and I didn''t ask. That''s because I borrowed the money, and Ji Ruhua is just a tool bridge. Ji Ruhua is loyal to your brother. I owe her the success of borrowing money. Will she work harder for our Qin family? "


    Qin LAN wanted to laugh, but the forced smile was more ugly than crying. Cunning as a fox, isn''t that grandpa?


    Qin Lan''s legs trembled because the old man suddenly opened his cards. There were only two possibilities. One is to give up my brother completely and prepare to help myself up. Another possibility is to continue to help my brother and not myself¡ª¡ª


    Qin LAN knows very well that once he is designated as the troublemaker of the family, he will be kicked out of the family. The possibility of being forced to stay overseas is very high! No, I can''t wander overseas. What''s the meaning of living or not.


    Qin LAN bit her lips, turned and ran to Qin Tianshou, and knelt down calmly.


    "Lan''er knows he''s wrong! Please give Lan''er a chance! "


    "What''s wrong? What opportunities do you want? " Qin Tianshou continued to drink tea without looking at Qin LAN.


    "Lan''er shouldn''t speak ill of her brother. We should work together with our brother to revitalize the Qin family, run our own medicinal material company and contribute to the strong development of the Qin family. Lan''er just wants to get a chance to show her talents and learn, defeat Bai Liyan and become the Phoenix among people! "


    Although Qin Lan''s teeth trembled with fear, she still spoke clearly about the opportunity she longed for.


    Qin Tianshou put down the teapot and locked his eyes on Qin LAN, but his eyes became cold.


    "Lan''er, your ability is not lower than your brother. Unfortunately, you are a daughter! If you are a boy, Grandpa will consider giving you a chance. But have you ever thought about it. If you do business better than Baili Yanran, won''t the Qin family fall into a dilemma like the Qin family? "


    "As long as Grandpa trusts me and lets me manage the Qin family''s industry, Lan''er can make a heavy oath not to marry all his life and serve the Qin family''s children and grandchildren! Lan''er will follow Wu Zetian''s example and only ask politics, not affection! "


    "What are Chu Tianshu and Zhang Lihao in your eyes?" Qin Tianshou''s face is cold. Qin LAN can''t guess his real attitude.


    "Tools!" Qin LAN didn''t even think about it. "It''s a tool to vent desire. LAN er''s further tool! Zhang Lihao can help me get information and get through with officialdom. And Chu Tianshu''s value. Just like Ji Ruhua''s effect on her brother now! "


    "Since they are all the same, why should I suddenly replace the leader of the Qin family? Your brother has done some wrong things over the years, but on the whole, the people of the family are still satisfied! If your brother steps down from his present position, he may have nothing, you know? "


    "Grandpa taught us from an early age that business is like a battlefield. We should deal with the enemy or the people with different intentions quickly and quickly. We can''t be sloppy!"


    "If I wanted to kill you now, what would you do?" Qin Tianshou''s voice was suddenly full of killing intention. The withered and emaciated victims spread their true Qi and sent out terrible pressure!


    In Hangzhou, few people know that Qin Tianshou knows Kung Fu. Every time there is a traitor in the family. Qin Tianshou will crush each other''s throat without hesitation, without exception. However, in the face of Qin LAN, Qin Tianshou hesitated!


    "Lan''er has no regrets for dying in Grandpa''s hands. If there is an afterlife, Lan''er will certainly be a descendant of the Qin family. But be a man! " Qin LAN closed her eyes, her body was tight and her face was as white as paper.


    Qin Tianshou put his hands on his knees, looked at Qin LAN and suddenly smiled!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Qin Tianshou''s laughing voice was still hoarse and harsh. It''s ugly. If it is late at night, it is easy to be mistaken by hunters for crows.


    Qin LAN opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Grandpa. She didn''t know what medicine grandpa sold in the gourd.


    "Women don''t make men. If you fail to achieve your goal, you will do whatever you want, and you can do it without recognizing your relatives! If you can do this, you have learned something abroad! Well, the Qin family is in deep trouble now. It''s good to stimulate Hao''er with you! Get up and talk! "


    Qin Lan was so happy that she quickly got up, but her face was very respectful.


    "Tell me about your plan. If it were you, how would you revitalize the Qin family and suppress Xiang family and Baili family!" Qin Tianshou picked up the teapot to taste tea again, but his eyes were much milder than before.


    "Yes!" Qin LAN paid too much to get this opportunity. Qin LAN promised with a trembling voice, took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa, the heritage distribution plan of Baili family must be a trap!"


    "Oh!" Qin Tianshou''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Interesting. Can you guess Bai Shuxiang''s will?"


    ¡­¡­


    If Bai Liyan knew that Qin LAN could guess grandma''s will, she would stare round her eyes. Because Qin LAN depends on guessing, and Bai Liyan can''t believe that she can''t return to God even if she listens to the whole will.


    Article 1 of the will. As long as they are descendants of Baili family, they can share the property! However, as long as the descendants of the Baili family have a de facto marriage with the Qin family and the Xiang family or give birth to flesh and blood, there will be no inheritance!


    This one made Qin Hao and Bai Lizhu pale; Similarly, the faces of bailish and Xiang Waner became extremely ugly.


    Be smart and bind yourself. It''s Qin Hao and bailixi! They were out in an instant!


    Bai Liqi was very proud, because the woman he married was Xu Yanfang, neither Qin nor Xiang! But soon berich was not proud.


    If Bai Liqi abandons Lu Aoxue. His inheritance belongs to the family. Lu Aoxue gets 100 million yuan of living expenses every year, and Bai Liqi withdraws 200 million yuan for life every year, but he can''t interfere with the operation of Bai Li family!


    Xu Yanfang was elated when she heard about the two hundred million years, but Bai Liqi was crazy and wanted to smash the table. However, Han Fei looked coldly, and Bai Liqi didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "If Baili Yanran marries Han Fei, she will continue to control the Baili family; If Baili Yanran is still single when her will is announced, she will divide her property into 5 billion yuan and leave Baili''s home to work overseas! "


    "If Han Fei marries bailiyan and is responsible for bailiyan''s safety, he can get a salary of one billion yuan a year, but he will not inherit any property of bailiyan family! The legacy of the Baili family is inherited by the descendants of the Baili family who have both virtue and virtue! "


    "Bai Lishan can withdraw 100 million yuan from her family every year until she dies; If the family encounters an economic crisis, the withdrawal shall be suspended; "


    After the heritage plan was announced, the conference room was quiet. It was not until lawyer Li jiuchen reminded him to sign that all the people came back.


    Han Fei quickly covered his ears. The meeting room suddenly exploded like a firecracker. Bai Liqi and Bai Lixi roared reluctantly

 Chapter 351

    They quarreled for a long time and finally broke up unhappily. It is inevitable to go to court, but the will can no longer be changed. According to Baili Yanran, you can''t get a penny without signing.


    Li jiuchen was haggard and left with a bitter smile. In the whole conference room, only Han Fei and Bai Li Yan Ran were left.


    Han Fei fiddled with two marriage certificates, stared at the big picture of the two people, and looked carefully, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Give it to me!" Baili Yanran asked coldly, and her eyes fell on the marriage certificate.


    "I signed. When will you give me one billion yuan this year?" Han Fei took out one marriage certificate and threw it to Bai Liyan ran. The other one was put in his pocket, and the rogue smile hung on his face¡° We are husband and wife now. You can''t talk to me in this tone. At least call Mr. or husband. "


    "Give it to me!" Baili Yanran ignored Han Fei and continued to ask for it. However, after stretching out, Baili Yan regretted it. When his small hand was hot, he was held by Han Fei''s big hand. It''s impossible to pull it back!


    "A false certificate. What are you going back for! The photos above are very interesting. I''m going to keep one as a souvenir! By the way, who do you invite to take photos of PS? It''s really the same! This steel seal is clear! It''s just that I''m not satisfied with a little. Why do you shoot me so old? I''m two years younger than you. I should be younger than you! It''s not the right age. They are twenty-two! "


    Bai Liyan''s skin is tender, smooth and comfortable. Han feitang and Huang Zhi hold it, loose and tight, just not to let Bai Liyan take her hand back. I''ve been busy all morning. I always have to charge some interest!


    "I''ll give you the money and you let go!" Bailiyan''s pretty face is hot. It''s forbidden for bailiyan to talk during office hours. It would be a shame for subordinates to see this.


    "Do you mean that if I don''t want money, I can''t let go?" Han Fei''s bad smile was even worse. He slid his chair to Baili Yanran''s side, sniffed the body fragrance of Baili Yanran, and then sighed intoxicated¡° Sweet! "


    Baili Yanran stared at Han Fei and gave up the struggle. Slightly stood up and jumped at Han Fei. However, Bai Liyan''s other hand became a fist and hit Han Fei''s belly.


    Baili Yanran is in a bad mood and full of anger. She doesn''t have time to flirt with Han Fei. Baili Yanran wants Han Fei to know that he is not a street girl, not so casual.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. He straightened his body against his fist, shouted, turned away from the guest, and pressed Bai Li Yan on the chair.


    Bai Liyan punched her in the abdomen. Although it was not fatal, it was hot and painful. However, it''s worth pressing Baili Yan on the chair!


    "Tell me the truth, did you expect everything today?" Han Fei''s smile gradually disappeared, and a donkey''s face was gloomy and terrible¡° Have you been laying out since you touched me? "


    Bai Li Yan stared at Han Fei. His good-looking eyes were cold and ruthless. For a time, I didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yes!" Baili Yan answered firmly, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You use me!" Han Fei''s body pressed down, and their noses almost stuck together. Han Fei''s face was even colder. He wanted to eat Baili and vent his anger at once.


    Bai Shuxiang is a monster, and Bai Liyan is a little fox!


    When listening to the will, Han Fei was already full of anger. Hearing those special terms, Han Fei was more confident that he was involved in Baili family heritage. It must be the old lady and Baili Yan.


    However, from the look of Bai Li Yan''s amazement, the old lady is superior to her chess. However, Baili Yanran has been deliberately close to herself for several times, and then introduced herself into the division of heritage step by step. It must have taken some thought.


    Before today, berish was still his brother. But after today, berish may regard himself as an enemy. The prince is berish''s best friend. He will certainly support berish. This sudden change is hard for Han Fei to accept.


    For more than two months, Han Fei and Bai Liyan haven''t met several times. Speaking of feelings, we should have deeper feelings with prissy. However, Han Fei''s surprise came to an abrupt end today.


    Everyone in the Baili family lives with masks. Han Fei wants to tear off everyone''s masks and see what they really look like. However, staring at Baili''s sweet eyes, Han Fei didn''t see any fear.


    Han Fei endured the impulse to bite Bai Li Yan''s lips, released his hand and stood up slowly. After pulling his clothes, he took out the marriage certificate from his pocket and photographed it silently in front of Baili Yanran.


    At the moment, Han Fei is in a complicated mood. I want to say something, but I have nothing to say.


    Han Fei silently walked to the door. When he was about to open the door handle, he stopped and said jokingly, "my play is over. Goodbye! " With that, Han Fei opened the door and dodged away. In the empty conference room, only Baili Yanran was in a daze with her marriage certificate.


    "I did wrong?" Bai Li murmured, "I just want to keep the marriage certificate. Why should he be angry! I act? Ha ha -- "


    Bailiyan''s voice was choked, and silent tears rolled down her cheeks. However, Han Fei could not see it.


    Out of the Baili building, Han Fei didn''t look back. There was bitterness in the corners of his mouth and an empty heart.


    Han Fei picked up his cell phone and wanted to call Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao. However, when he found out the number, Han Fei gave up again.


    Suddenly, Han Fei found that no one could understand him. Han Fei holds his mobile phone and aims at the trash can. Raise your arm and want to fall in hard.


    "Why, after seeing Baili Yanran, shouldn''t it be very warm and pleasant? How did you become so grumpy and lose your temper in the trash can! " Bai Yu came face to face. A pure white down jacket set off that pretty face. It was very attractive. However, Bai Yu''s words upset Han Fei.


    Facing the sun, a little dazzling. Han Fei squinted, forced himself to regain his composure, put down his arm and smiled bitterly.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet! I''ll treat you. In return for saving your life! " Bai Yu smiled back and didn''t tease Han Fei. "It''s cold in winter. Drink a glass of wine to warm up and pour out your thoughts. You''ll be much more comfortable!"


    "Good!" It doesn''t matter whether you drink or not. Han Fei is really hungry. However, for a while, I didn''t know where to eat.


    "Hot pot!"


    "Whatever!"


    Their eyes, coincidentally, looked at the Sichuan hot pot on the corner of the street. One before and one after, they walked past without saying a word.


    After noon, there were no guests in the hot pot shop. Soon, a mandarin duck hot pot was brought up, and the spicy fragrance rolled with the heat, stimulating the sense of taste and stirring the nerves.


    When the cold dissipated, Han Fei''s face became much better. Bai Yu took off her coat and a set of red sweaters showed the concave convex of her figure incisively and vividly.


    Plates of beef and mutton were eaten like hungry wolves. Tacit silence.


    A quarter of an hour later, the things on the table were almost swept away. They lost a plate of potatoes and rolled down. They had a word and talked without a word.


    "Where''s white maple?" Facing Bai Yu, Han Fei doesn''t know what to talk about. From now on, they seem to have nothing in common. Before today. Several times they met, they were not happy. Bai Yu has a surprisingly good attitude today. Han Fei is not used to it.


    "My brother went to training! Prepare for the Wulin conference and strive to enter the top ten! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and took a sip of wine.


    "Come on, let me drink to you! I don''t know what I would do if you didn''t show up in time. Thank you! " The white feather was carrying a small glass of Baijiu, and touched the wine glass of Han Fei, then drank it down, and the little face of the charming face became red.


    Han Fei took a big sip. The burning feeling spread from his throat to his limbs, from blood to bones. All his unhappiness was thrown out of the sky in an instant.


    "Cool!" Han Fei didn''t put down his glass and drank all the wine in it. Red head looked up at Bai Yu and said, "do you think I''m ugly enough?"


    "Ugly!" Bai Yu nodded definitely, thought about it and added, "you look like a cauliflower thrown into a hot pot. It tastes very spicy, but the cabbage inside is very attractive!"


    "Are you praising me for my connotation?" Han Fei straightens his waist and dares to be interested in Bai Yu''s metaphor.


    "Wrong!" Bai Yu shook his head, picked up a small piece of cauliflower and threw it into the side with more pepper, and then stared at it attentively.


    In the pepper pot, that small piece of cauliflower rolled, tossed, roared and roared. However, when it was finally sandwiched by white feathers, not only the outside, but also the fiber inside turned fiery red!


    "In fact, everyone is like cauliflower. No matter how perfect and excellent you are, there are dead spots and shortcomings. Society is this hot pot. You can cook cauliflower whether it''s clear water or chili water! In front of the dye vat of society, you can''t clean yourself! "


    Han Fei stared at the cauliflower and the hot pot full of oil slick. After thinking for a long time, he looked at Bai Yu and said seriously, "what if I want to make a pot?"


    "--" Bai Yu was stunned and turned to puff and pick up a clean chopstick. He knocked Han Fei on the forehead, "the head made of elm pimples needs to be knocked well! If you are a pot, I''ll make chopsticks! "


    "Are you showing your love to me?" Han Fei shrunk his head and joked drunk.


    "Do you dare to accept it?" Baili Yan whispered and asked mysteriously, "you dare to provoke me. I don''t know how to die!"


    "Men want to be romantic ghosts!" Han Fei smiled, pointed to the hot pot and said, "you are a potato. Although it looks ugly, it tastes delicious!"


    "--" at this moment, Bai Yu''s expression was like this. From small to large, whether reading or communicating with people, Han Fei is also a pioneer in comparing beauty to potatoes!


    "You pay!" Bai Yu picked up his chopsticks, angrily sandwiched a potato, bit and chewed it hard!


    "Women are so capricious!" Han Fei shook his head, smiled bitterly, snapped his fingers, and then paid obediently!

 Chapter 352

    Luck is a strange thing. If you are lucky, you can win the grand prize by buying a two yuan lottery ticket. However, if you are unlucky and want to pay after dinner, you can run into flies.


    A meal costs more than 200 yuan. Han Fei didn''t have enough cash. When he wanted to swipe his card, five big red bills were photographed on the counter.


    "Please!" A pungent smell came. Han Fei turned his head and looked at it. A jeweled woman appeared in front of him.


    In his thirties, he was wearing a cotton skirt with good texture and looks expensive. The coat is a red T-shirt and the skirt is a red and black square. There are platinum earrings hanging on the ears, long chains and big pendants. They are exaggerated that they are not afraid to wear their ears to death. Inside the infrared clothes, there is a red sweater. Although it can be seen that it is a high-quality product, the two kinds of red are put together, which are neither the same nor similar.


    Women''s eyebrows are thick and black, like two insects lying on their eyes. There are eyeliner, lip line, and a lot of beauty technology. At the moment, she was playing with her exquisite Apple phone, holding her head up as if there were no one else. Raise your hand. The two slender hands each wore a huge diamond ring.


    Han Fei looked again and didn''t recognize who the woman was. Is it because she often goes to the newspaper, the woman worships herself and meets her today, so she wants to invite herself to dinner?


    "Thank you! I have money! " Listen to a woman''s accent, a little northwest accent. Han Fei estimated that the other party recognized the wrong person. Smile and thank you, quickly take out the bank card and prepare to hand it to the waiter.


    "Please! Didn''t you hear? " The woman''s voice became louder and patted the counter with her palm. "Don''t change it. The extra is a tip!"


    "Little brother, great!" The boss of triangle eye in his fifties looked at Han Fei with an ambiguous smile in his eyes. Without reaching for the money, he looked at Bai Yu, who was walking towards me.


    It''s the highest level to kill young and old. Women without money have temperament. Women without temperament have money. Isn''t this what men dream of?


    Bai Yu, like Han Fei, usually trains and likes to wear a wider sportswear. Today, although Bai Yu chose a decent dress, it''s not a famous brand. In the eyes of the boss, Bai Yu''s family is average and should belong to an average girl. Otherwise. How could a beautiful girl like Bai Yu appear in her own shop.


    A woman in her thirties needs at least more than 100000 in all her clothes. Look at Han Fei, wearing a wrinkled suit, he looks ok, but what makes the boss wonder is how such a lean man can make a woman so much.


    Han Fei understood the meaning of the boss''s eyes and was too lazy to explain.


    "Elder sister, do you recognize the wrong person?" Two hundred yuan is nothing, but Han Fei doesn''t like to owe others, let alone a strange woman. If the other party holds his hand to sign and then pay, Han Fei can''t promise. However, looking at the woman''s attitude, it was clear that she wanted to humiliate herself with those five bills.


    "Why, it''s not good not to let you spend money? You are so poor that you can''t even take out this little money. A toad wants to eat swan meat. " The woman''s eyes fell on Bai Yu, with contempt and arrogant head.


    holy crap Han Fei almost scolded her feelings. The woman didn''t recognize the wrong person, but deliberately found fault!


    "Elder sister, do you have endocrine disorders and come out to hook up with men because your husband is not at home? I tell you, I''m not a casual person. " Han Fei couldn''t lose face in his quarrel with women. Since the other party doesn''t know interest, Han Fei doesn''t need to give her face.


    "Who do you say has endocrine disorders? Who do you mean to hook up with a man? Look at your disgusting way. People like you are still wearing stall clothes in winter. If you stand on our street, you will certainly get a lot of money. "


    The woman''s words were vicious. She looked at Han Fei, stepped back, covered her nose with her right hand and looked contemptuous.


    Han Fei raised his sleeves and sniffed. It seemed that there was no taste except the taste of hot pot soup.


    "Smell?" Han Fei smiled, stepped forward quickly, wiped the woman''s shoulder, and his right hand touched the woman''s back.


    "Ah -" the woman was startled, covered her chest with her hands, and shouted in horror and exaggeration, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders, smiled, pointed to the woman''s body and said, "you just said I had a taste, so I want you to smell it. But. I don''t smell anything, but I smell a stink on you. "


    "You -- poof poof --" the woman was so angry that her face flushed, a heat flow gushed between her legs, a smell came out, and the yellow liquid rolled down from the cotton skirt.


    The woman was stunned and blushed like a monkey''s ass. Look at Han Fei, and then look at the liquid on the ground. The woman screams, and then screams.


    "It''s a waste that can''t control shit and urine. Is it good to dislike others? The beggars on the roadside won''t have incontinence like you? " Han Fei took five bills, threw them to the woman and scolded, "then use your money to buy toilet paper!"


    The money fell on the woman''s face. Because of humiliation and anger, the woman trembled and shook, pointed to Han Fei, and ran out with a red face.


    The boss looked at Han Fei and the pool of liquid on the floor. His eyes were complex.


    "Swipe card!" Han Fei stubbornly looked at the boss, "10% off, just 220 yuan!"


    "Good!" The boss nodded and took the bank card. After the payment was successful, he returned it to Han Fei with a smile.


    Han Fei put away his bank card. Bai Yu came over with his bag just now. He glanced at the ground and smiled with understanding.


    Out of the restaurant, Han Fei saw a lengthened Lincoln parked on the street. Where I just ate. Just parallel to the car.


    Han Fei squinted and looked out. Four men in black suits were standing on both sides of the door. A slim man was getting off.


    Soon, Han Fei''s eyes were bright, and Bai Yu''s unhappy voice sounded in his ear.


    "Why did Qian Duoduo come?"


    "A lot of money?" Han Fei turned his head and looked at Bai Yu. At the moment, a blush flashed on her face. Is this man Bai Yu''s boyfriend? Shit, won''t it be so unlucky?


    Qian Duoduo, twenty-five or six years old, almost pale skin, a bloody manzhushahua enchanting bloom on the left side of the clavicle, and seems to have a different Silver Purple light, setting off the bewitching smile more and more evil, which represents self mutilation, death and falling into the abyss.


    Seeing a lot of money, Han Fei immediately thought of Datura flowers.


    Qian Duoduo not only exudes the breath of wealth, but also exudes a killer calm.


    Qian Duoduo walks and likes to swing slightly from side to side. When he sees Bai Yu, he first shows surprise on his face, and then blooms a charming smile in an instant.


    Qian Duoduo wears a silver ring without any modification on his little finger. All the costumes are so luxurious and exquisite, but people don''t feel any superfluous and cumbersome. Like the black roses in full bloom at night, people clearly know that another step is the abyss of death, but they can''t refuse such temptation.


    "Sister Bai Yu is really in Hangzhou. At first, I heard that you came to Hangzhou Normal University to study. I don''t believe it. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really doubt that I would have been dazzled! " After Qian Duoduo finished, the bodyguard quickly handed over a white silk handkerchief, gently wiped the woman''s lips, and threw it away. Another bodyguard quickly caught the silk handkerchief and put it into the trash can.


    Han Fei was surprised. Did Qian Duoduo suffer from Parkinson''s disease and how did he develop the problem of wiping his saliva.


    "Well, you talk. I have something to go first!" Qian Duoduo comes to chat with Bai Yu. He has an ordinary relationship with Bai Yu. I only said to have dinner together, but I didn''t say to go shopping and watch movies together. Qian Duoduo ignores himself. Han Fei feels very boring. Turned to Bai Yu, smiled and explained, ready to run away.


    Now meet beautiful women. Han Fei was afraid. Especially beautiful women, once they meet, there must be nothing good.


    "Wait for me, let''s watch a movie!" Bai Yu grabbed Han Fei, gave him a hard look, spat and scolded in a low voice, "you drunk me, and then don''t care?"


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead is covered with black lines! Shit, women have this virtue! It''s none of my business if you drink it yourself! Ya, do you want to insult me in the cinema?


    "Why, do you know each other?" Qian Duoduo glanced at Han Fei, then raised his hand and quickly wiped his mouth with a white silk handkerchief. He looked down on Han Fei''s shoes like an emperor, and sneered contemptuously at the corners of his mouth. "A man with no taste chose such a vulgar restaurant to invite you to dinner, and you would come! I saw it in the car just now. I thought I was dazzled and wrong! "


    The white silk handkerchief fluttered out. This time, it was not thrown to the bodyguard, but floated to Han Fei''s white face by the wind.


    "Be careful!" The white silk handkerchief was suddenly thrown at Han Fei. Bai Yu''s pretty face was slightly angry. As soon as his face changed, he whispered a reminder. Reach out and pull han to fly back, but catch an empty!


    "Peng -" Han Fei dodged the colorless powder wrapped in a white silk handkerchief. Kick out with your right foot and kick into Qian Duoduo''s belly. Just. Qian Duoduo dodged quickly. After retreating and moving horizontally, two bodyguards in black came up and blocked Han Fei''s flying kick with their bodies. The moment Han Fei''s feet touched the bodyguard''s body, they made a thump.


    The two bodyguards superimposed one before another and stubbornly resisted Han Feishi''s heavy foot. The other two bodyguards put their hands around their chests and stood in front of Qian Duoduo. In a flash, the previous two bodyguards returned to their original positions, their faces not red. Out of breath, he blocked Han Fei''s body. His eyes were cold and determined to protect Qian Duoduo.


    Han Fei didn''t do it again, but his heart was full of shock. Although I didn''t kick out with all my strength, I also used five layers of strength. If the bodyguard were an ordinary person, he would have fallen to the ground at the moment. Even if a fat man of Gao Feng''s size goes down with his own foot, the other party has no possibility to get up again.


    However, Qian Duoduo is the two bodyguards. I did it!


    Qian Duoduo''s white silk handkerchief and colorless powder floated on the ground, and the gray floor tiles immediately turned black and made a Zila sound.


    "There''s a lot of money. You want to die, don''t you?" Seeing that the floor tiles turn black in the blink of an eye, Bai Yu wants to rush up to teach a lesson angrily, but Han Fei holds his arm.


    "What''s your relationship with Tang San?" At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes are complex and a smile floats around his mouth!


    Tang San has left Hangzhou. Has the reinforcements of the Tang clan, the capital of Shu, arrived? The woman of the previous power, under the guise of jewels, poisoned five banknotes.


    However, that kind of small role should not be sent by Tang San.


    In small restaurants, some women often use ecstasy incense, collude with the boss when the guests pay, and then steal the guest''s bank card to make a profit.


    The money in front of him and the silk handkerchief he used made Han Fei think of Tang San. The method is similar, but a lot of money in front of you is obviously smarter. Han Fei was even more surprised that Qian Duoduo only knew lightness skills and poisoning, but his defense was vulnerable.


    However, these four bodyguards in black have just become the best protection for Qian Duoduo. These five people should cooperate for many years. They all show a high degree of tacit understanding between advance and retreat.


    Qian Duoduo is a spear, and the four bodyguards are shields. The spear can attack with reckless strength, while the shield uses its own body to form a natural multi angle barrier for more money.


    A person''s energy is limited. When you concentrate on attacking, defense will inevitably be affected; On the contrary, if you focus on defense, the attack will be greatly reduced.


    Offensive and defensive balance can measure whether a person is a master or not. Qian Duoduo and four bodyguards have achieved a balance of attack and defense, so they are experts.


    A lot of money. Very smart, very insidious, very good at timing.


    This is why Han Fei stopped Bai Yu. The previous vulgar woman poisoned by means of inferior means, just confused smoke. When you are intoxicated with the temporary victory, the opportunity to have a lot of money comes.


    "Tang San taught me, but he''s not my master, because he doesn''t deserve it!" Qian Duoduo stretched out his hands, and the bodyguards in front of him were alert. Qian Duoduo answered calmly, without any chagrin because of his failure just now.


    "You have a lot of money. Are you sick?" Bai Yu scolded angrily, "can you stop using your sanitary napkin?"


    tampon? Han Fei looked blankly for a moment, then looked at Bai Yu with satisfaction, and said in his heart, it seems that Bai Yu is similar to himself, and he probably hasn''t read any books.


    "Not sick! No! " Qian Duoduo looks at Bai Yu gently. Staring at Han Fei''s hand, he answered very decisively and simply, "I don''t promise to stop until he doesn''t loosen your wrist!"


    "You --"


    Before Bai Yu finished, his wrist suddenly cooled. Han Fei not only released his hand, but also stood to the side.


    "You misunderstood! We have nothing to do! You talk. I have something to do. Let''s go first! " Han Fei stood up and was ready to escape.


    Qian Duoduo is not sent by Tang clan in Shudu. Qian Duoduo is not his own enemy. Since you are not an enemy, don''t become an enemy. Han Fei rejects such a sinister opponent. Hearing Qian Duoduo''s warning, Han Fei let go.


    Bai Yu turned his head, looked at Han Fei, bent his mouth and said with a smile, "Han Fei, you kissed me twice. Dare you say we don''t matter?"


    "Kill him!" Before Han Fei reacted, Qian Duoduo''s face became ugly and gave orders. The four bodyguards came forward quickly and quickly surrounded Han Fei in the middle.


    "You are shameless!" Han Fei was so angry that his mouth was crooked that he pointed to Bai Yu and scolded, "didn''t you ask me not to talk nonsense?"


    "Nonsense! Of course you can''t talk nonsense! " Seeing Han Fei''s angry appearance, Bai Yu ran on Han Fei with a happy heart, "you can''t talk nonsense, I can say! Qian Duoduo, you killed Han Fei and I''ll be your girlfriend! "


    "Kill!" Qian Duoduo''s stagnant eyes immediately became shining, his slender white and tender palm waved, dozens of white silk handkerchiefs rushed to Han Fei like butterflies, and colorful powder reverberated in the air.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart! Han Fei smiled bitterly and sighed, because he unknowingly fell into the trap set by Bai Yu!

 Chapter 353

    Lincoln stopped by the side of the road, which was already very eye-catching. The six men in the daytime fought with each other, and the police car came soon.


    Although Qian Duoduo is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to kill Han Fei all day. When the police car comes, Qian Duoduo signals the bodyguard to stop.


    The police car stopped at the roadside, and the onlookers retreated like a tide to watch the excitement from a distance.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could be happy, Qin Wanrou had arrived in front of her with frost on her face.


    holy crap Seeing Qin Wanrou, Han Fei patted his forehead and instantly felt dark.


    Isn''t this woman suspended for shooting and killing Li long? Why are you patrolling in your car again. Besides, even if you patrol, it shouldn''t be criminal police. To say the least, even if the criminal police patrol, they should not meet themselves!


    shit! I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. Bad luck happened one by one. Shit, after returning to normal university. Shut up immediately and don''t go anywhere.


    Qin Wanrou sees Han Fei, Bai Yu and Qian Duoduo, but Qin Wanrou''s eyes are locked on Han Fei.


    Look at Mao? Haven''t you seen a handsome man? Looking at Qin Wanrou in a police uniform, Han Fei rolled his eyes.


    "Take him back to the police station!" Qin Wanrou looked like a business man, pointing to Han Fei with a small hand. The same three policemen came with a straight face.


    Han Fei is so angry! Will Qin Wanrou handle the case? He was surrounded by five people and beaten. Qin Wanrou didn''t even ask. She wanted to take herself back to the police station. She really thought she was bullied, didn''t she?


    "I can go back to the police station with you. What about them?" Han Fei pointed to Qian Duoduo and the four bodyguards. "They provoked me and took the lead in moving their hands. Go back together! "


    "Shut up!" Han Fei dared to contradict himself openly. Qin Wanrou scolded fiercely, "do you need to teach the police to handle the case? It''s my business whether I take them back or not. Can''t I take a statement for them here? "


    "OK! Why not! " Han Fei raised his voice, "these days, the police are afraid of the rich. Only bully honest people! "


    There was a police car parked by the side of the road, and there was a lengthened Lincoln. After a while, many people gathered around. Han Fei yelled, and the people around him immediately began to talk.


    "You can''t bully honest people. It''s obviously a bully who drives Lincoln. Why should we catch good people! "


    "Yes! It''s a shame that law enforcement is so unfair! "


    "Look, the child is white and tender. He probably drank some wine and touched the rich second generation car. That''s why he was made difficult! What a bully! Why should the police catch good people! "


    "Let me see, it must be the rich second generation who wants to grab the child''s girlfriend. The boy was angry, so he did it! "


    "Well! be on the cards! No, I want to support him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the one-sided discussion around, Han Fei proudly tilted his mouth, straightened his waist and stood in place without moving. I''m very proud. Hum, being handsome is good. There are so many uncles and aunts to help me.


    The three policemen who came here were embarrassed. According to the procedure, both sides of the fight took them back to the police station. If you don''t want to make a big deal, you''ll be dismissed together. Like Qin Wanrou, taking only one party back to the police station obviously does not meet Cheng Cun''s requirements.


    However, Qin Wanrou has a big head, and the three policemen who came with him can''t question it face to face. But the three were not stupid and did not rashly pull Han Fei.


    Hearing the comments around, Qin Wanrou widened her eyes. Qin Wanrou recognized everything else. However, those blind men and women thought Han Fei was an honest man.


    My God! If Han Fei is an honest man, what will the Chinese Congress look like.


    No, we must get Han Fei back to the police station. Even if he is not responsible, he should be disgusted! Leaving aside the killing of Li long, the matter of farting at the gate of the traffic control office has not been settled yet!


    Qin Wanrou glared at Han Fei, raised her little hand again, turned her head and pointed to Bai Yu and Qian Duoduo, "you all follow back to the police station to assist in the investigation!"


    "Unhappy!" Bai Yu said with a cold face¡° I didn''t take part in the fight. Why should I go to the police station with you? I just passed by here and looked fun, so I stopped here! "


    "I have something to do. I''m not free!" Qian Duoduo raised his hand, picked up two fingers, flicked the dust on his clothes and held his head high.


    Qin Wanrou was slightly stunned and looked at Qian Duoduo with a strange look in her eyes.


    A few days ago, his engagement to the prince finally broke up unhappily. Grandpa contacted another marriage to make up for himself. It is said that the other party is from the northwest. His family runs a coal mine. Although he is not as rich as his own family, he is also a person who stomps his feet and trembles everywhere.


    Before the notice of the resumption of the criminal police team came down, Qin Wanrou itched and couldn''t stay, so she begged Qin LAN to find the leaders of the Bureau, and then went to the grass-roots level of the police station to experience life and reflect on her mistakes.


    Who ever thought that on the first day of patrol, he met Han Fei and fought. and. Han Fei''s fight was probably caused by his grandfather''s money.


    Lincoln''s license plate is a Shanxi license plate. Qin Wanrou peeks at the picture of the man in the mobile phone. It''s not the man in front of her.


    When Qin Wanrou got off the bus, she had made up her mind to get Han Fei back to the police station first and take notes until late at night. In front of this man, he can get to know him from the side. When Qin Wanrou wanted to come, she was so beautiful that she didn''t worry about getting married?


    Qian Duoduo is more beautiful than the picture.


    Although the appearance is higher and colder, it belongs to the type Qin Wanrou likes. What makes Qin Wanrou more satisfied is that Qian Duoduo also hates Han Fei, and his skill is not bad.


    Han Fei can''t go to the police station, so he can only take Qian Duoduo back together. However, to Qin Wanrou''s surprise, this money and that beautiful girl are not going. Moreover, Qian Duoduo seems to have an affair with the girl named Bai Yu!


    Inexplicably, a surge of jealousy. Qin Wanrong arbitrarily decided that Qian Duoduo was jealous of Han Fei''s fight. However, what makes Qin Wanrou depressed is that she is not fighting for herself.


    In full view of the public. Frustrated one after another, Qin Wanrou''s cold pretty face immediately turned red, and her eyes were smoking like a Flaming Mountain about to erupt.


    Qin Wanrou turned to her colleague and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Jun, you call the Institute and ask everyone in the Institute to come and support, saying that you have found A-class wanted criminal!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Jun agreed, pretended to take out the phone and glanced at the reaction of Han Fei. Zhang Jun took his cell phone in a decent way, pressed a few numbers randomly, and then dialed angrily.


    That''s for sure! To Zhang Jun''s dismay, Han Fei didn''t care about how many people they called. Not interested at all.


    "Shame!" Bai Yu said contemptuously, "the police patrol, the walkie talkie is not used, but they call for help with their own mobile phone. Is it our IQ not enough, or is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Bai Yu''s cold words hit the mark. Qin Wanrou''s cheeks were as hot as burning coals.


    "Shut up!" Qin Wanrou yelled angrily, stared round and warned, "OK! OK! You asked for it! "


    Qin Wanrou took the starting phone, and there was a noise in it. Quickly turned on the walkie talkie and asked the police in the station to help.


    "Are you Qin Wanrou?" Qian Duoduo''s arrogant voice suddenly sounded. Qin Wanrou''s fingers paused and gave up the preparation to call for help. Her face turned slightly gently to Qian Duoduo.


    "It''s me!" Qin Wanrou''s expression was cold, but her heart was filled with joy. It seems that this lot of money pretends to be high and cold. In fact, he has already paid attention to himself. He suddenly called out his name. He must want to help himself. Don''t make things big.


    Um! As long as he pleads, it''s over! It''s just cheaper, Han Fei.


    "Qin Tianshou contacted my grandpa. Want me to marry you. I didn''t promise, I refused! At that time, the family also felt pity. Now it seems that I am right to refuse. A reckless woman like you is not worthy of me! "


    A lot of money, red lips and white teeth, thin mouth and long tongue. After saying a few words without expression, Qin Wanrou was completely dull.


    "Pooh!" Han Fei couldn''t help laughing. No wonder Qin Wanrou was so fierce that she wanted to take herself back to the police station. She wanted to show it in front of Qian Duoduo. However, this money is not only ungrateful, but poured a basin of ice water!


    The crowd burst out a great cry of surprise. Then all kinds of ugly words flew to Qin Wanrou''s ears.


    "My God, the policewoman''s boyfriend cheated!"


    "Interesting, four people, how many love triangles there are! I have to calculate! "


    "Look, I said the rich second generation didn''t have good things! Stepping on two boats... "


    Qin Wanrou was a little confused. She didn''t come back until a moment later. She looked at Qian Duoduo in disbelief. Her eyes suddenly became as cold and sharp as a knife.


    Qin Wanrou raised her right hand skillfully and touched her waist quickly. Empty, no pistols.


    Qin Wanrou''s eyes turned to Zhang Jun, then rushed over with an arrow, grabbed the pistol at his waist, quickly opened the insurance, and the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at Han Fei''s head.


    At the moment, Qin Wanrou''s eyes became red, like a erupting volcano, spraying magma that can melt everything.


    Han Fei quickly blocked his left hand on his forehead and said decisively, "I like to go to the police station best! I''ll get into the police car myself. That''s all right! "


    Han Fei knows why Qin Wanrou''s pistol was seized. If this violent girl had a sudden short circuit in her brain and really shot, wouldn''t she have been killed in battle? Han Fei raised his hands without backbone and walked to the police car under the stunned eyes of the people.


    "I''ll go too!" Bai Yu skimmed his lips, followed Han Fei and got into the police car one by one.


    Women know women best. Those words with a lot of money are enough to stimulate a normal woman crazy, a crazy woman. You can do anything. Since Han Fei went to the police station, he also went to the police station, so as not to hurt himself by his nonsense.


    "I don''t see women in the same way!" Qian Duoduo was not stupid. Before Qin Wanrou turned the muzzle of the gun, he said a very gracious word and turned to the back seat of Lincoln.


    "Your police car leads the way, and I''ll let the driver follow! I''ve given you enough face. Don''t push an inch! "


    Qian Duoduo finished and got into the car quickly. At the moment, Qin Wanrou''s finger has pulled half the trigger. If Qian Duoduo is later, Qin Wanrou is ready to shoot.


    After killing Li long, Qin Wanrou consulted a psychologist. However, the psychologist said he was not ill. In the first few days, Qin Wanrou often dreamed that Li Long came to settle his account. Now, the influence of killing has disappeared without a trace. Now, with her finger on the trigger, Qin Wanrou even has a devil grinning and encouraging herself to shoot.


    After killing a person, life became very light in Qin Wanrou''s heart. Looking at Han Fei sitting in the back seat of the police car with his legs crossed, Qin Wanrou really wanted to shoot the villain. If Han Feigang didn''t resist and obediently went to the police station, he wouldn''t be so ashamed!


    "Close the line!" Qin Wanrou, with a cold face, waved her hand and motioned Zhang Jun and others back to the police station.


    "That -- that --" the three of Zhang Jun smiled bitterly, pointed to the police car and stood where they were.


    "Fart!" Qin Wanrou tried her best to suppress her anger and shouted, "three men, how can you talk haltingly!"


    "The police car is not enough!" The police car has a fixed driver. Han Fei and Bai Yu have got on the car. There are four people. Where can I sit. If no one is watching, you can squeeze. Now people are watching. In case of overloading and being photographed, the impact will be very bad. At the end of the year, the police station also needs to evaluate. If the bonus is affected due to carelessness, it''s not worth it!


    "You three take a taxi!" Qin Wanrou is really going crazy with anger. Is that a matter¡° The taxi fare is mine! "


    Qin Wanrou said, several lunges rushed into the police car, sounded the siren and roared away!

 Chapter 354

    Nangang police station is a four story building, square and square, old style. Because of the long time, the original white outer wall is a little yellow.


    The slogans to publicize the rule of law and the slogans to be frank and lenient are put together, with black characters on a red background and strong and powerful fonts, giving people a heavy sense of depression.


    During the period between lunch and dinner, few people reported the case, and the police station was generally idle. Read the newspaper, chat and talk about pornographic jokes. It''s almost time for patrol in the evening.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the room, and the indoor air was suffocating. Director Liu opened the door and stood on the steps with his hands crossed.


    The policemen who came in and out saluted and said hello to Director Liu. Director Liu nodded majestically or greeted with a gentle smile.


    The city''s general election is in full swing. Director Liu''s term of office has come. Recently, he has been upset and can''t sleep. There are more than three weeks before the end of the year. Don''t make any trouble!


    "Creak -"


    The harsh brake suddenly sounded, and the No. 4 police car roared into the yard. After a gorgeous tail swing, the car stopped at the edge of the steps.


    Director Liu frowned slightly and his face became gloomy. I just had a meeting yesterday and told the police car not to whistle and not to exceed the speed limit. Who has the courage to speed up to come in. What if I bump into my uncle and aunt?


    "Bang - get off!" The door of the police car cab was pushed open. After Qin Wanrou got off the police car, she scolded, and everyone on the fourth floor could hear it.


    Director Liu frowned more tightly, narrowed his eyes into a slit, and secretly warned himself to be calm.


    It was deputy director Wang who greeted Qin Wanrou when she came to the Institute to experience life. First day at work. It''s outrageous to violate discipline. However, director Liu knows that he can''t afford it. Aside from the Qin family, deputy director Wang''s face still needs to be given.


    Um! I must have caught it¡ª¡ª


    Director Liu tried his best to think for the better, because he felt more comfortable. However, director Liu was only comfortable for a second, and his heart tightened in an instant!


    A long black Lincoln drove slowly into the yard and took up three parking spaces before it stopped slowly.


    oh my god! Director Liu''s eyes were black and a layer of fine sweat came out of his back. Damn it, Qin Wanrou must be in trouble.


    Four bodyguards in Black got off the bus skillfully. Qian Duoduo walked down with great style without looking at director Liu.


    At the moment, Qin Wanrou, with a frosty face, watched Han Fei and Bai Yu get out of the police car, and then slammed the door.


    Han Fei stretched himself, then twisted his ass and turned his head. He saw someone on the third and fourth floors open the window and look down. Han Fei also raised his hand and smiled.


    Soon, a taxi came in and the three colleagues who went out with Qin Wanrou hurriedly got off the bus. When they saw director Liu standing at the highest place with a black face, their faces immediately changed, bowed their heads, hurried forward and followed Qin Wanrou.


    Qin Wanrou went up the steps and found director Liu. Speed up your pace, rush up to salute and simply report the case.


    "Fight?" Director Liu looked at Han Fei and felt familiar. "What''s your name?"


    "Han Fei! Students of Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University! " Han Fei straightened his waist and answered respectfully. But there was vigilance in his eyes.


    "And you?" Director Liu was satisfied with Han Fei''s attitude, but he couldn''t remember who Han Fei was for a while. Turning his head to Bai Yu, his eyebrows twitched and asked softly, "little girl, did you fight?"


    "I didn''t fight!" Bai Yu tooted his mouth and said angrily, "I saw them fighting, and then they were brought by your policemen for no reason!"


    "Oh!" Director Liu nodded, and his uneasiness was strong. If it were someone else, director Liu was already furious and swearing. However, Qin Wanrou caught the man. Even if he made a mistake, director Liu should be responsible for wiping his ass.


    "Are you outsiders?" Director Liu''s eyes turned to Qian Duoduo and his face immediately became dignified¡° What are you doing in Hangzhou? "


    The four bodyguards stood majestically behind Qian Duoduo. Even in the face of director Liu, they were still nostalgic. I didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hangzhou does not allow outsiders to come, or do outsiders bully?" Qian Duoduo has never paid attention to officials at the director level¡° What am I doing in Hangzhou? Do I need to report to you? It wasn''t me, it was the bodyguard behind me. What do you want to ask? Please hurry up! "


    "--" director Liu was shamed and couldn''t speak for a moment. After so many years from the police, based on experience, the other party has a great source. Director Liu warned himself not to be reckless, otherwise, his black yarn will not be protected, and he may be humiliated by the other party.


    "Shut up!" Qin Wanrou shouted angrily, "this street fight has something to do with each of you! Go in and take notes! We, director Liu, judge again. You don''t have to teach us! "


    "Cut!" Qian Duoduo hissed, raised his head, put his hands in his pockets and walked to the hall.


    "Hum!" Bai Yu snorted coldly and followed. Long black hair swayed behind his head.


    Han Fei looked around and walked at the end. I looked pitiful and innocent. Han Fei, who has been in and out of the criminal police team for many times, is full of curiosity about the police station. Taking square steps is not like taking notes, but more like visiting.


    "Director, wait for us -" Qin Wanrou walked at the end and wanted to express her judgment, but was interrupted by director Liu.


    "Wait until you finish taking notes!" Director Liu''s face was cold and he was not satisfied with Qin Wanrou''s size.


    After they entered the hall, more than a dozen public security policemen have done a good job with a straight face. Han Fei and others sat in line in the corresponding position. The door of the police station was temporarily closed, and the people who came to work concentrated in the innermost small window.


    There are no casualties in this case. If it is well solved, there should be no trouble. Just in time, so many subordinates saw that director Liu turned his eyes and decided to ask in person and set an example for subordinates. In this way, when evaluating democracy, his subordinates can also give themselves full marks.


    "Cough -" director Liu coughed twice and walked up to Han Fei and said solemnly, "you take the party to other rooms, two policemen interrogate one, and I work in the hall." Speaking of this, director Liu tidied up his hat and felt very good.


    "Be honest!" Qin Wanrou glared at Han Fei and got up to give up her seat to Director Liu. Then he took Bai Yu to the independent interrogation room on the first floor.


    Director Liu sat down slowly, took out his cigarette, hesitated for a moment, didn''t light it, calmly knocked on the table, and made a loud sound.


    "I''m on duty today." Director Liu smiled generously¡° What''s your name, young man? "


    Han Fei looked at director Liu and was a little stuffy. Didn''t he ask just now? Make things difficult?


    "What''s your name? Why do you ask me? " Han Fei turned his eyes and raised his chin slightly.


    "--" the smile on Director Liu''s face was instantly stiff. Anger rose in an instant.


    "I''m a policeman. Do you still need proof?" Director Liu angrily patted the glass plate on the table, repressed his anger and said, "who do you think this is?"


    Under the glass plate, there is a newspaper cut from the newspaper. In the photo, director Liu in police uniform is repairing the window frame for the military family Wang Da''s mother''s house. This was taken by a newspaper reporter on the eve of the Spring Festival last year.


    The picture is big, but it''s not very clear. Han Fei poked his neck. The tip of his nose was almost against the glass and looked carefully. When he looked up, like a rubber rub, the doubt on his face had disappeared. He obviously could see that the big belly in front of him was the same person as the policeman in the picture.


    "Oh! You are the director of Liu Changgen. " Han Fei sat down again, then stared at Liu Changgen and said, "my name is Han Fei. You can ask me if you have anything!"


    Han Fei''s attitude at the moment is arrogant and even rude. Liu Changgen is very upset. Who is the police?


    "How to prove that you are Han Fei?" Just now, Liu Changgen was annoyed by Han Fei. Now it''s his turn to ask questions. How could Liu Changgen miss such a good opportunity to make trouble.


    Han Fei smiled, took out his ID card and put it in front of Liu Changgen, "this is OK!"


    "That''s not necessarily!" Liu Changgen picked up his ID card and handed it to his colleagues behind him, "check it. Check information! "


    "Cut!" Han Fei looked disdainful and felt that Liu Changgen wanted to make things difficult for himself. Otherwise, why doesn''t Liu Changgen interrogate Bai Yu and find a lot of trouble?


    "Han Fei, this is the police station. You were brought here for fighting. I hope you can explain what happened."


    "I didn''t fight. Others beat me. I was self-defense!" Han Fei tilted his mouth, tapped his fingers on the table and put on a calm expression. But the next moment. Han Fei is not easy.


    "Director, Han Fei has a problem!" The policeman who went to check his ID card just now looked tense, raised his right hand slightly and touched the pistol at his waist.


    There is a problem. This is an obscure statement in the Institute. To speak plainly, it means that the object has a criminal record or a major criminal suspect.


    "Peng!" Liu Changgen slapped his palm heavily on the table. The smile on his face disappeared and roared, "cuff up!"


    The table glass made a buzzing sound, and the smoke visible to the naked eye was flying. The people waiting for work were so frightened that their knees softened and their faces turned white.


    Four policemen, vigorous and vigorous, rushed over, one holding handcuffs, and the other three directly touched pistols.


    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere became tense. Han Fei was stunned and didn''t move. Check your ID card. What problems can you have?


    At the moment, if you resist rashly and are killed by the police, there is no place to reason. Han Fei didn''t pay attention to the three pistols, but it was too much trouble to attack the police openly in the police station.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei didn''t move and asked in a deep voice, "why do you handcuff me?"


    "Why?" Liu Changgen sneered, pressed his big hand on the computer monitor, turned around and scolded, "stare round your dog''s eyes and see for yourself!"


    Han Fei sat up straight and looked carefully. When he saw the third line of marital status, Han Fei couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Married!" Han Fei wiped his eyes. Yes, he was married. Moreover, the computer shows that he is twenty-six years old, and the ID number is correct, but the information displayed by the computer is not correct.


    In his heart, Han Fei quickly browsed down. When he saw the criminal record, the dense criminal record immediately stunned Han Fei.


    "Click!" Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. Shiny handcuffs appear on Han Fei''s wrist.

 Chapter 355

    Soon, Han Fei was stuffed into the police car and rushed away. A moment later, Qian Duoduo and Bai Yu went out of the police station.


    "Where''s Han Fei?" Bai Yu doesn''t know what happened. He stops and turns to ask Liu Changgen.


    "The case is serious, no comment!" Liu Changgen carried his hands and looked proud. Originally thought Qin Wanrou would cause big trouble. Unexpectedly, she beat and bumped wrongly and caught an important person.


    Thinking about his wisdom and decisiveness just now, Liu Changgen proudly glanced at his mouth, shook his sleeves, and turned into the police station.


    Qin Wanrou didn''t know what had happened. After staring at Bai Yu, she ran into the police station behind Liu Changgen and grabbed her colleagues in the hall to ask about the situation.


    "Sister yu''er, I''ll take you back to school!" In the evening. The temperature dropped a lot, there was a lot of money and it was a little cold. I wanted to chat in the car. However, Bai Yu stood still, and Qian Duoduo couldn''t leave the beauty and get on the bus alone.


    "Lots of money!" Bai Yu stared at him. Warning word by word, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth right away!"


    This money is rich and thick skinned. One bite at a time, Bai Yu has nausea.


    "No!" Qian Duoduo smiled and shut up. "It''s cold outside. How about going to the car to chat and drink tea? I have everything in my car. Standing in this broken place to blow the cold wind, I won''t get well in case of a cold! "


    Bai Yu glared at Qian Duoduo, then smiled and said, "OK! It''s also good to take your car around Hangzhou! " Finish. Bai Yu jumped into the car with a cheerful smile.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t expect that Bai Yu suddenly agreed, and his heart was ecstatic. Hurried to keep up and hurried to the car.


    "Hello! Money stinks! " The crisp voice sounded at the door of the police station, and Qin Wanrou ran out like a little tiger.


    "You -" Qian Duoduo was stunned. Someone dared to slander himself. The white silk handkerchief is in his hand. Qian Duoduo wants to kill Qin Wanrou immediately. However, the other party is the police and the Qin family. Hangzhou is the territory of the Qin family. Qian Duoduo doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Tell you a secret!" Qin Wanrou smiled and revealed a small tiger tooth. Qian Duoduo didn''t respond. Qin Wanrou stepped forward.


    "Bai Yu is Han Fei''s woman. She is not white anymore!" Qin Wanrou ignored Qian Duoduo''s silk handkerchief, rushed up, gave a mysterious reminder in a low voice, then turned and ran away laughing.


    A moment ago, Chunhua was romantic and had a lot of money with a smile; The next moment, because of Qin Wanrou''s words, Qian Duoduo was like eating a cactus, choking and speechless!


    I knew Bai Yu three years ago. I got a lot of gifts, but they were returned intact every time. When Qian Duoduo wants to come, he is also a famous childe in Yancheng with his own conditions. However, in Bai Yu''s eyes, he is often ignored.


    If Han Fei has a distinguished life experience and takes the lead, Qian Duoduo will admit it. What makes Qian Duoduo very unhappy is that Han Fei is Bai Ding. Why can he get Bai Yu''s love.


    "Drive!" Qian Duoduo turned to get on the bus, and a vicious plan took shape quietly. Since Han Fei was taken away by the police, he can''t think of it. With a smile, the Lincoln car started slowly, and Qian Duoduo took out a bottle of Lafite and two goblets. Elegant towards white feather.


    "Money stinks, huh! That''s an interesting name! Money stinks! " Recalling Qin Wanrou''s words just now, Bai Yu giggled and joked. Qian Duoduo has an indifferent smile on his face, but he hates Qin Wanrou in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The four policemen armed with guns nervously sent Han Fei to the criminal police team. After the handover, he left like Meng Dahe. In the interrogation room, Du Shuang looked at Han Fei and twitched, but smiled bitterly.


    "Open the handcuffs!" It was Han Fei who heard Liu Changgen''s major criminal suspect, and duer put down the case at hand and rushed over. Seeing that Han Fei was all right, Du Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out a cigarette and lit it, motioned his men to open Han Fei''s handcuffs.


    "It''s better for the criminal police team!" Han Fei rubbed his slightly red wrist and leaned on the cold bench, laughing bitterly at himself¡° I''ve had bad luck these days. I won''t go to your office to chat. When we get back. I won''t leave Normal University this month! "


    Bad luck, drinking cold water will plug your teeth. You can make a movie about what happened in this half day.


    "Explain clearly before you go back!" Du Shuang shook his head and motioned the recorder around him not to record for the time being¡° What''s the matter with the information in your computer? Did you encourage Chen Xiaohu to change? "


    "Psycho!" Think about those criminal records. It''s not too much to shoot ten times¡° I don''t know what''s going on! Besides, even if I let Chen Xiaohu change, I won''t add my own criminal record, will I? Just pick up one, and you''ll be shot ten times! "


    Drug trafficking, rape and murder, killing and raping corpses


    Du Shuang nodded and recognized Han Fei''s view. Otherwise, he would not open handcuffs to Han Fei.


    "I''ve been checked. Our system shows no sign of intrusion. Of course, experts like Chen Xiaohu can also do this. But your ID number is correct, but the information inside is changed. Ask the engineer of our bureau, and he didn''t find any problems. "


    "Where''s the paper copy?" It''s weird, "electronic information is not safe. If someone does a prank, I can''t help it! You know those people I offend have the ability to do it! "


    Xiao Hongjun left Hangzhou. Now his whereabouts are unknown, but he must hate Han Fei. If Xiao Hongjun employs information experts overseas, it is not difficult to do such a thing.


    Qin Hao, Xiang batian and even Qian Duoduo have this ability.


    Du Shuang didn''t say much. He stood up, picked up a file bag on the table and strode to Han Fei¡° This is a paper as like as two peas.


    "--" Han Fei was stunned and quickly opened the file bag to browse. After reading it, I was completely speechless.


    Even the paper version has been changed, and the registrant of each record is different. Each record has its own signature and the signature of the interrogator.


    When Han Fei heard that the paper files were modified, he thought of Zhong Kexin. She was the only one who had the ability and authority to modify. However, with so many imitative signatures, Zhong Kexin can''t do it.


    Besides, Zhong Kexin has no reason to do so. I thought this was a prank. As long as the paper file is OK, I''ll be fine. However, now it seems that this matter is somewhat strange and unusual.


    "These recorders -"


    "All dead!" Du Shuang knew what he was going to say before Han Fei finished. He shrugged helplessly¡° This mainly involves three recorders, all of whom have retired. You become twenty-six, quite a lot of eight years of experience. These eight years are just when the three recorders are in office. Coincidentally, not long after their retirement, the three died of terminal illness! You can say so. The person who framed you thought of every link. If I hadn''t known you, I''m afraid you would be detained as a felony now! "


    "Then their signature -"


    "Absolutely true!" Du Shuang shook his head, "although I am the captain of the criminal police, I can''t let people go indiscriminately. Aside from whether you have committed a crime, your records have been tampered with this time. I can''t say it clearly! "


    "Then my previous electronic records and paper records are gone?"


    "Electronic archives are convenient, but their disadvantages are also obvious. I won''t say that, you know. Since it was done by an expert, where can I find the original electronic file? "


    "In recent years, because there are electronic archives, paper archives are rarely transferred. Paper files can only be accessed unless major cases need to be verified. Because your case is special, I Du Shuang nodded, looked anxiously at Han Fei, silently stood beside Wang Bureau and frowned.


    "Han Fei, you are involved in the leakage of state secrets. I hope you can actively cooperate with the police investigation! I''ll inform lawyer Chu Pengfei about you. But he can''t see you until the matter is determined! " Wang Bureau finished and waved. The four policemen came forward and handcuffed Han Fei again. Then, as before, they escorted Han Fei out of the interrogation room and walked warily to the criminal police compound.


    Out of the interrogation room, Han Fei saw Zhong Kexin. At the moment, Zhong Kexin looked at Han Fei pale.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei raised his hands, pointed to Zhong Kexin and said, "I want to say a word!"


    Deputy director Wang and Du Shuang looked at each other, nodded and promised Han Fei to speak to Zhong Kexin.


    Han Fei went to Zhong Kexin, comforted him, and then awkwardly leaned forward, hugged his neck, and stuffed the Xuanwu ring of his left hand into Zhong Kexin''s pocket.


    "Let''s go!" Han Fei took a few steps back and took a breath, but his mood was unprecedented tense. At the moment, Han Fei felt that he was covered by a huge eight claw cage. If he was careless, he would be doomed and fall into the bottomless darkness.

 Chapter 356

    The temperature in winter in Hangzhou is somewhat abnormal. A few days ago it was as warm as March in spring. Yesterday, the weather suddenly became cold and the air was full of lead clouds.


    After noon today, the cold wind blew, whistling all afternoon.


    At dusk, the wind stopped and sporadic light snow began to fall. People eager to go home after work suddenly crowded the originally empty street.


    In the evening, Hangzhou city is like a sardine tin. After the police car came out of the police station, it sounded its siren and went up the overhead. After seven turns and eight turns, the police car stopped at the edge of a dilapidated factory.


    When the back door of the police car opened, Han Fei saw six people in black. At the moment, the person in black headed by Han Fei was whispering something with a policeman at the police station.


    "Open the handcuffs! Get him in the car! " When the man in black saw Han Fei get off the bus, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and waved. The police opened the handcuffs and left. People in black surrounded Han Fei into a tall grass green SUV.


    The motor roared and the car started. Han Fei sat in the back without saying a word. The SUV roared up the viaduct, then on the highway, all the way south. Drive out of Hangzhou.


    Han Fei twitched at the corners of his mouth and sneered. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. At that time, these people will be interrogated as they want. It just depends on whether you agree or not.


    Qingxin formula works silently. Feel it a little. The great attraction of Xuanwu ring is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Since I was assassinated, there was always a big hand hiding behind Qin Hao, Xiang batian, Xiao Hongjun and others. Han Fei always wanted to catch him. Every time he vaguely caught a trace, the clue was broken. This feeling. Just like chasing a black bear in a snowy day, when it was about to find its nest, it suddenly snowed more, covering its footprints and footprints.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the people behind this had so much energy.


    But Han Fei couldn''t figure out why such a big man should be in a high position and know how to bear it. Why did he suddenly become so manic?


    At the moment, Han Fei is sitting in the middle row of the seven seater SUV, guarded by a man in black on both sides. There are two people in the back, one in the copilot and one in the cab.


    From the beginning of getting on the bus, the six people neither used handcuffs for Han Fei, nor communicated with each other. The six men stared at the front without expression, completely ignoring Han Fei''s existence.


    The speed is very fast, but it is not difficult for Han Fei to escape. Of course, Han Fei also knows that these six people will shoot themselves without hesitation. At that time, you can weave any crime for yourself.


    Han Fei didn''t want to gamble until he had to. He didn''t want to gamble with a group of lower class people. Otherwise, it would be too stupid.


    Han Fei has been in contact with killing since he was sensible. After arriving in Hangzhou, Han Fei read a lot of books, but he still didn''t believe that fairness and justice could be obtained by civilized means.


    The world, from the moment of birth, is divided into three, six, nine and so on. Han Fei believes that if he runs away and dies in the hands of these six unidentified people, it must be a sad and regrettable thing.


    Haven''t tasted women yet. Han Fei doesn''t want to die!


    "A little courage! Not afraid? " The man in black, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, opened his voice coldly. He was the head of the operation and was curious about the performance of his prey. The right index finger and middle finger held an unmarked cigarette, but it was not lit. Observe Han Fei''s look through the rearview mirror.


    "Why are you afraid?" Han Fei looked calm and twisted his neck¡° We have a saying in China, which is "don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door." Han Fei''s mouth is slightly raised, which is a very calm and comfortable radian.


    "Some clowns will disappear when the truth comes out. And those who play tricks should also receive their due retribution. "


    "Do you still have an impression of the four policemen who just sent you?" The man in black, led by him, smiled strangely, and the corners of his mouth bent sinister¡° If they''re missing or in a car accident and you''re gone, you say -- "


    "Abscond or commit suicide!" Han Fei used this trick on wild animals when he was in yinghun mountain. Just now, when the police opened their handcuffs, Han Fei guessed that those people were not worthy of pity because they received black money. But they didn''t have a chance to enjoy it.


    The world is often fair. Since they don''t care about their lives, why should they kindly remind them.


    "You''re smart!"


    "I think so!" Han Fei smiled and accepted it calmly.


    The man in black ejected the cigarette out of the car, rolled twice in the air and soon disappeared without a trace. He turned to Han Fei and said, "I know what you''re laughing at. I admit, you are really difficult to deal with. However, if you kill the Dragon beheader, you don''t want to live! As long as you tell me where the woman is, I may make you die faster! "


    "Why didn''t you die?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "just the six of you deserve to say these words to me?"


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the organization is. A few days ago, when he was chased and killed by a foreign killer with Zhong Kexin, Han Fei knew that it would not be so simple. The Dragon ugly told himself. She killed one for herself. Are these people with those killers?


    However, Han Fei soon denied it! If these six people are dragon beheaders, do they need to be polite to themselves? Moreover, they will not open the handcuffs and deliberately reveal the flaws.


    No, these people are definitely not dragon beheaders, but they know the whole thing. They want to form an illusion to achieve some purpose.


    "Maybe you think you are invincible, and no one dares to provoke you?" The man thought he said a humorous word, and then he sneered at it.


    "I won''t run." Han Fei smiled and shook his head¡° I''m waiting to see the play. "


    "What play?"


    "Wonderful play." Han Fei said with a smile¡° You should also know that I was passive when the foreign killer chased me. Even if I killed him, it was self-defense. The rest has nothing to do with me! "


    Han Fei clasped his hands together and explained patiently like a teacher lecturing students, "you want to catch that woman, but you can''t catch her. So you have to cut me or use me as bait. "


    Behind the Dragon clown, there is great power. Although only twice, Han Fei can be sure of this.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to resist now, because this situation is what Han Fei wants to see. Han Fei knows very well that his current energy is not enough to resist the behemoth. In other words, the behemoth didn''t take himself seriously. Since this matter has nothing to do with himself, Han Fei wants to gamble once. But this bet is your own life.


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "It''s one thing to be ordered to perform a task. But I have to understand what''s going on. A man can be foolish and loyal. But don''t be foolish. " Han Fei smiled. "I just want you to know who you should hate in your heart."


    "Thank you!" The man''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    "You''re welcome!" Han Fei nodded, "where are you taking me?"


    "Sanatorium."


    "When I get old, I won''t go to the sanatorium."


    "I hope you can wait until that day."


    "It will!" Han Fei said¡° If you have a conscience now and put me down, I have no problem. "


    The man took another cigarette out of his pocket and lit it in his mouth. When the fireworks went out, his expressionless face was reflected.


    For a long time, he said coldly, "impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was completely dark. The car just got off the highway. After a short walk, turn into the winding mountain highway. Although the snow was heavy and cold, Han Fei calmed down a lot by smelling the familiar smell of vegetation.


    Han Fei simply closed his eyes, silently operated the heart clearing formula, and felt the changes of the small black spots in the Dantian.


    Intuitively, it should be eight or nine o''clock at night. The SUV finally stopped at the door of a nursing home deep in the mountain.


    Han Fei''s mobile phone was searched by them, and he didn''t have the habit of wearing a watch. According to his guess, they were in a hurry on the road for more than four hours.


    Four hours is enough to move from one city to another. Hangzhou has a small land and many people, and the forces of all parties are staggered. It is inconvenient to do things. And here, play as you want.


    The door is guarded by people in black with guns and bullets. This is not like a sanatorium, but more like a research institute or a game reserve. However, there is a strong murderous spirit in it.


    After the simple handover of the man in black, the car started again. The open sanatorium is like a quiet giant monster lurking in the dark, opening its mouth and waiting for its prey to fall into the net.


    Three minutes later, the car stopped in front of a small building with lights on.


    This small building is located at the corner of the sanatorium and is very unobtrusive. Its walls are peeling off, the glass on the window is broken, and no one even wants to install it. The surrounding trees are depressed. Weeds fall down with the cold wind, like a ghost house in a horror movie.


    Han Fei vaguely knows where this is. There is such a place in every violent organ.


    It used to be called the execution ground, but now it''s called the trial and training room. It seems that if you want to rush out from here, you can''t do without killing.


    Two people in black waiting for Han Fei first opened the door and jumped down. They shouted to Han Fei, "get off."


    Han Fei followed him out of the car, then looked up at the surrounding environment and enjoyed the snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    No month. No stars. The gloomy sky and the chilly northwest wind are very suitable for killing people.


    The wind blew and rustled sporadic leaves. Large black clouds began to flow overhead, and the world suddenly became dark and strange. The air was filled with a cold smell.


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The iron door of the small building opened heavily, and a group of men in black cotton coats came out quickly.


    Walking in front is a middle-aged man, tall and thin, with beautiful facial features. He was originally a man with a lot of women. However, there is a mole in the middle of the nose and lips. There are several hairs on the mole, which seriously destroys the beauty of the face, like a matchmaker who always makes a mess in film and television works.


    The matchmaker man smiled maliciously, looked at Han Fei''s hand and said discontentedly, "why didn''t you cuff it?"


    "No handcuffs, I won''t run." Han Fei said with a smile, "if I want to run, you can''t stop me!"


    "You are very interesting. If I were you, I wouldn''t run away. What''s the matter? Please go in? Let''s talk. "


    "Go!" Two men behind him rushed fiercely, pointed at Han Fei with the muzzle of a gun and motioned him to enter the building. Han Fei smiled, looked calm and walked in.


    Goose feather like snowflakes fall from the cloudy sky, and the ground turns white in a moment.


    In winter in the mountains, the night is very quiet. I only hear snowflakes rustling and falling. Occasionally there was a creak, and the dead branches of the trees were broken by the snow, making a startling sound.

 Chapter 357

    There was guidance in front, followed by a group of people in black. At the moment, Han Fei was as powerful and domineering as a big star, holding his head high into an empty big room.


    In the large room with more than 200 square meters, there was only one table and a few chairs, and the Yellow incandescent lamps shook violently with the cold wind pouring in at the door.


    The concrete floor is pockmarked, giving people an unreal feeling of being in the house when they are in the wild. Looking around, there are no windows in the room, which makes the people entering feel a sense of panic for no reason.


    "Welcome!" A man and a woman stood behind the tables and chairs against the wall. The woman stood up and walked out of the shadow. Liu Ying''s familiar voice came.


    Han Fei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Ying would be with these people. In this way, Liu Ying and Cheng Gang are related to big people.


    The matchmaker waved to the man, and the others in black stopped at the door. After the iron gate was closed, the matchmaker reached down and made a funny invitation gesture.


    "No handcuffs?" Liu Ying took two steps forward and suddenly stopped. There was an unhappy voice. Liu Ying knows what Han Fei''s skill is. In the face of Han Fei without restraint, inexplicable tension emerges on Liu Ying''s face.


    "Those who come to the execution ground have never been without torture tools." Around Liu Ying, a bald man also has a lot of opinions about it.


    Han Fei walked in so calmly, like a tour. It made him feel insecure.


    "Is it interesting to wear an iron ring?" Han Fei squinted. "Is it difficult? Do you think you''ll be safe if I wear handcuffs? Otherwise, I don''t need my hands. You three go together and see if I can break your head. "


    Han Fei put his hands in his trouser pocket, his face was arrogant, and a look of not beating hung on his face.


    "Fuck you -" the bald man was a little stunned and immediately got angry. He clenched his hands and was ready to rush up.


    Liu Ying raised her hand, stopped the bald man''s recklessness, smiled and reminded¡° Warden, Han Fei is a prisoner and you are a public official. How can you treat prisoners so rudely? "


    "Oh! That''s right! " The bald man turned his anger into joy, smiled insidiously, went back to the table and sat down.


    Liu Ying also sat down, picked up her pen and made a decent record.


    The matchmaker man has been standing behind Han Fei and locked his eyes like a poisonous snake, which makes Han Fei uncomfortable. However, intuitively, the matchmaker man is the most murderous and dangerous in this room.


    Han Fei shrugged and smiled. He went to the chair and sat down. He crossed his legs to accompany each other in the play.


    It''s a long night. It''s good to play and argue. Otherwise, it would be boring to stay in the room alone with three bodies.


    "Han Fei, male, 26 years old. Arrested for divulging state secrets. On the way to the detention center, he killed four police officers to escape and burned the police car. Late at night, Han Fei rushed into the Baihu execution ground in an attempt to save 30 accomplices of serious criminals who were about to be executed. His action failed and he was killed by law enforcement officers. "


    The bald man, like a primary school student reciting the text, finished smoothly, raised his hand, proudly touched the bright forehead, looked at Han Fei and said, "you can plead guilty!"


    Everything in front of me is like a dream. Han Fei''s ass hasn''t been hot yet, and the other party has been interrogated.


    "Plead not guilty!" Han Fei touched his nose and smiled. However, Han Fei was stunned when he heard about 30 accomplices of serious criminals who were about to be executed. It seems that a big play will be on soon.


    "Sophistry!" The bald man slapped on the table and shouted angrily, "matchmaker, torture him. This bastard is too arrogant. He won''t tell the truth without giving him some pain. "


    The matchmaker waved. The iron door opened and four burly men in black came in. They stood behind Han Fei with guns. The other two rushed to Han Fei with several arrows, one left and one right, trying to grab Han Fei''s shoulder.


    Han Fei raised his hand. The two men rushed up like hitting an invisible wall and retreated quickly.


    "I promised to cooperate with the investigation, which has given you enough face, but I didn''t say I would accept the criminal law." You can act, but you can''t be punished. A man stumbles, a horse stumbles. The game must be carried out within his own control, otherwise Han Fei will never agree.


    "If you use a beauty trick, I can take the initiative to admit defeat!" Han Fei threw a wink at Liu Ying. "Liu Da Mei, you have a good figure. That''s what you''re good at."


    Liu Ying put down her pen, gathered her hair and smiled seductively, "really? Do you like this place? I can''t see. You still have this hobby. "


    "This moment, that moment." I should have crushed the woman''s neck last time. Unfortunately, I was run away by Lai Feichang''s grandson. Originally, I wanted to kill several scum of Lai Feichang with the help of Liu Ying''s hand. Unexpectedly, Liu Ying didn''t do that.


    Liu Ying didn''t mention anything about the last meeting. It seems that this matter tonight has nothing to do with Hehuan sect. Judging from the way Liu Ying and the bald warden flirt, they should have an affair. But Han Fei really couldn''t figure out why Liu Ying came here. The warden certainly doesn''t have this ability. Who can drive Liu Ying to do things?


    White fox execution ground, Han Fei has heard of it. Because it is located in a naturally formed depression in Baihu mountain in the northwest of Hangzhou, all the serious criminals in Hangzhou have been executed here since the Qing Dynasty. In the impression of many people, no prisoner who enters here can leave alive.


    However, Han Fei is sure that he can leave alive. It may cost a little, but as long as we catch the tiger behind us. Han Fei thought it was worth it.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Directly tied to torture. " The bald man said impatiently¡° I have to go back to bed on this cold day. "


    The matchmaker man with moles on his lips looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, "Han Fei, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. You offended someone you shouldn''t offend. Therefore, if I let you leave like this, it would be the dereliction of duty of the three of us. Otherwise, you will be wronged? "


    The dangerous smell on the matchmaker man suddenly increased, and the smile on his face began to become ferocious. However, he didn''t dare to get close to Han Fei.


    "I never wronged myself." Han Fei was surprised and shook his head with a smile¡° or Are you three wronged? "


    "Shit! Take it! " The bald man was angry. Slapped on the table and shouted loudly.


    The four men in Black got the order and rushed to Han Fei from four directions of southeast and northwest, surrounding him in a small circle. Four people and eight hands reach out to Han Fei sitting on the chair at the same time.


    "Hoo!" Han Fei stood up, his body retreated slightly, and then took two steps forward obliquely. A fist blew on the face of the first man in black. A terrible howl came. The man flew more than ten meters and lay on the ground. Blood flowed from the gap between his fingers, with a warm and fishy smell.


    "Military Boxing!" The matchmaker man stood not far away with a bigger smile on his face. "It''s much better than those soldiers. A subtle blow!"


    Han Fei''s fist is swift and sharp. After hitting the target in one boxing, he can even feel the sound of the other party''s broken face. It was supposed to be a tall bulge. After he hit it with his fist, he flattened the bulge.


    Before he could feel the strange pleasure carefully, he had protected his head with both hands. Avoid other people''s attacks falling on your face or temples. His companion was injured, and the other three were angry. Han Fei was like a small ship in the sea undergoing the destruction of the storm. Shaky, left and right, but it is not covered or heavy.


    The best defense is attack. After dozens of attacks and warm-up, Han Fei stepped out again.


    His body squatted down and his palms on the ground. His legs kicked out like lightning. You can hit the target with six feet in a row. The three men in black were injured in their lower legs and could not stand steadily. They staggered back one after another.


    Han Fei took advantage of the victory and rushed to a man in front of him. He grabbed his collar and dragged his body in front of him. Then his fist was like no money. He kept greeting him in the face. Until the other party''s facial features were deformed, his face was covered with blood, his eyes were closed, and he looked like he didn''t know how to live or die, Han Fei stopped this very barbaric and violent act.


    Han Fei let go and the man fell to the ground with a bang.


    Four men in black went to the second, and two men with fierce eyes circled around Han Fei, but refused to come forward easily.


    "Do you still fight¡° Han Fei asked with a smile. It''s not a way to keep turning like this.


    "Go!" The matchmaker man ordered coldly, and the performance of his subordinates made him feel very ashamed.


    I dare not obey the orders of my boss. The two looked at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed up.


    Horizontal fear of Leng, Leng is afraid of not dying. They are completely a desperate play with no return, only attack and no defense, which has created some trouble for Han Fei.


    Han Fei stepped back several steps until he reached the chair he had just sat on.


    Watching the two goods rush forward with their eyes closed and fists waved, Han Fei''s evil smile hung at the corners of his mouth, lifted the chair and swung it out.


    "Bang - pengpeng -"


    After a loud noise, two men in black were beaten out by iron chairs.


    A series of noises came, and their bodies knocked over the tables and chairs used for trial and training. The human body and the fallen table slipped on the floor of the spacious room, and then hit the wall heavily and stopped.


    Han Fei clapped his hands, threw the deformed chair aside, and put his hands back into his trouser pockets. To deal with these minions, Han Fei is too lazy to use any real Qi. In this cold day, he can move his hands and feet and keep warm.


    The bald man smiled grimly, reached into his arms, took out a beautiful yellow police siren, and then blew it hard.


    "Drop drop"


    Soon. The iron door opened, and the man in black who had been waiting at the door for a long time rushed in wearing a protective cover and holding a submachine gun.


    "Don''t move. Raise your hands. " Those men in black shouted and aimed their guns at Han Fei standing in the middle of the hall.


    Han feishun raised his hands from the.


    No matter how fast he is, he can''t beat the bullet of a submachine gun. He can play again and can''t play now because the time has not come.


    Seeing that Han Fei was subdued, the bald man was relieved.


    Liu Ying got up with a smile, twisted her waist and walked up to Han Fei and said sarcastically, "can''t you fight very well? Call again? Hit me? "


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Han flywheel rounded his arm and slapped Liu Ying in the face. It''s crisp and clean, not sloppy.


    Liu Ying was caught off guard, and Han Fei had no sense of mercy. And it''s fast and heavy. On Liu Ying''s smiling face, there was a purplish red finger print in an instant, and bright red blood exuded from the corners of her mouth. In this too dim light, it looks shocking.


    "You asked me to call." Han Fei smiled at Liu Ying and shrugged innocently, "I''m kind and meet you. Do you have any other needs?"


    Liu Ying''s head was dizzy and her body shook like a willow. She didn''t react until a moment later. She was slapped in the face in public.


    Liu Ying reached out to touch the hot position of her face and shouted hoarsely, "kill him. Shoot him. "


    "No!" The matchmaker shouted, "don''t shoot! As mentioned above, every step should be implemented in place and there should be no mistakes at all. If something goes wrong, I''ll have a hard time. But I said the ugly things first. Whoever doesn''t make me feel better, I won''t let him. "


    "You -" Liu Ying looked at the matchmaker man maliciously, her face faded, her expression hesitated and tangled.


    "Calm down! Calm down! " The bald man squeezed out a smile and quickly stood up.


    "Oh -" behind the silent black crowd, a long and lazy woman yawned, "although I think your performance is wonderful. But are you finished? What a waste of time. "


    The crowd suddenly turned around, but Han Fei''s look eased a lot, and the protagonist began to appear.


    "Who are you?"


    "Aren''t you looking for me? Why don''t you know me? " Through the gap in the crowd, Han Fei saw a mature and charming face. However, the dagger in her hand was flashing white. As soon as the four people in black turned the muzzle and aimed, the throat was cut into a huge blood hole.


    "Dragon ugly!" The bald man shouted with fear in his voice, "shoot, kill this woman!"


    A group of men in black, who were slightly slow in reaction, suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun. However, the miserable howl sounded behind him again. Han Fei suddenly started, and a black hand quickly and accurately crushed the necks of people in black.


    "Dudu dada -" the submachine gun pulled the trigger, and the flustered man in black swept the muzzle of his gun at his companion!


    The lights went out. The dark and empty room is full of unknown killing and terror, and the smell of blood in the air seems to be unbearable to see the next scene.


    "Then you should die first!" Long chou''er snorted coldly, and then the cold light in his hand flashed. The bald man only felt that his throat was cold, and there seemed to be something sticky on his neck. He couldn''t help touching it with his hand, but it was blood!


    "You -" the bald man covered his throat tightly with his hands and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. He was unwilling to fall to the ground and watched long ugly''s lazy body jump on other brothers.


    In this sleepless night, countless people will die in vain. Some people even don''t know what''s going on and die in their dreams. I believe when dawn comes the next day, it will be stormy all over the city. The Hangzhou city of Nuo University seems really chaotic!

 Chapter 358

    Playing online games, wearing the best suit and holding a fairy sword to kill toads, Han Fei feels what he feels at the moment.


    Killing people is not a pleasant thing, let alone killing some cats and dogs. It''s very boring.


    Since it''s a life and death situation, Han Fei doesn''t want to play anymore and won''t be foolish to show mercy.


    Long chou''er''s dagger is very sharp. Every time Bai mang crosses in the night, it is accompanied by warm blood.


    Han Fei''s black hand stretched out a degree and reaped his life mercilessly.


    The black muzzle of the gun was pinched by the basaltic hand and bent into a strange shape like paper paste. Then the head of the gunman also bent strangely, and the fresh lives ended.


    Soon, the men in black with submachine guns lay on the ground, bloody filled the empty room, and death was singing happy notes.


    In the twinkling of an eye. There are four people left in the big room.


    Long chou''er smiled and jumped at Liu Ying. The woman who nearly killed her sister-in-law can''t live in the world.


    A man in black slowly fell down in front of Han Fei, hugging Han Fei''s thigh with both hands, eager for death to stay away from himself. But those arms. After struggling for a moment, he slowly became stiff.


    "Ah --"


    A terrible howl rang through the room. Han Fei was slightly stunned. When he turned his head and looked at the past, Liu Ying, a vicious woman, fell to the ground. The cultivation in the middle of the Tianjie stage was still difficult to resist long chou''er''s dagger. His white neck was infected by blood, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    However, long chou''er didn''t give him a second chance to shout. She lowered her body as quickly as a wild cat. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and stared at Liu Ying''s eyes. The dagger with cold light roared and stabbed down and pierced his neck.


    Liu Ying''s body bounced violently, and then everything was calm.


    Han Fei thought of killing pigs.


    However, long chou''er''s waving knife is full of violent beauty and some artistic flavor.


    Looking at Liu Ying, Han Fei was disgusted and turned his eyes to the matchmaker man.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes were filled, but Han Fei was not in a hurry.


    "Pa Pa!" Long chou''er''s dagger disappeared, clapped his hand and pulled his close fitting night clothes, "I''ll wait for you at the door. Hurry up!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders, and then looked at the matchmaker man in embarrassment.


    The matchmaker man''s face is extremely ugly at the moment. Because from beginning to end, long chou''er didn''t look at himself, but his brothers died.


    "I don''t hate you, but I hate the mole on your mouth!" Han Fei walked slowly to the door, just as he wanted to go home for dinner quickly after he was hungry. He didn''t want to waste any time.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a short-lived mole!"


    "Gulu -"


    The matchmaker man''s Adam''s apple wriggled up and down, and his saliva swallowed back. However, the matchmaker man was unwilling. His eyes raised his hands angrily, trying to pose a gorgeous attack posture.


    The matchmaker man has been useless for a long time.


    Before each murder, the matchmaker man would use this posture coquettishly, because in this way, the images left in the eyes of the dead were his coquettish figure. When the enemy falls into a pool of blood, he can stare at the enemy''s pupils like a dragon ugly.


    "Too slow!" His hands were only raised to half, Han Fei disappeared in front of him, and Han Fei''s endless reminder sounded behind him.


    "Poop!" The matchmaker man''s eyes widened. Because he saw his head leave his neck and roll down in front of him, and then all his memories turned into paste.


    "Three seconds, good!" On the edge of the iron gate, there came the praise of long chou''er, "unfortunately, you forgot to keep alive."


    "Didn''t you tell me to hurry up?" Han Fei felt wronged. He just wanted to kill people. He didn''t want to live or die¡° Don''t you know who ordered it? "


    I ran so far in the middle of the night. If the tiger ran away, wouldn''t it be in vain.


    "I don''t know!" Long chou''er leaned against the door and enjoyed the snow outside. "Now people are dead. What do you say?"


    "I didn''t kill anyone!" Han Fei grimaced and solemnly stressed, "you quickly eat gum and clean up these people''s bodies!"


    Long chou''er glanced at Han Fei. He frowned and turned to a cold blow, "I didn''t expect your IQ to be so low! There are more than 50 corpses inside and outside. Shall I chew gum until dawn? "


    "Burn it!" Han Fei touched his pocket. Unfortunately, he didn''t smoke¡° You smoke, there is a fire! "


    Even if long chou''er didn''t have a fire, he was already on fire. When he wanted to open his mouth and scold Han Fei, two dark shadows galloped from a distance. The speed was so fast that it reached the front of the house in the blink of an eye.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell in the distance. A black line rolled over the snow. The footsteps of "creak creak" came one after another. Dozens of people stood in a row, straight as if they had drawn a black line on the snow with a ruler. Different from the previous people in black, these people are all ancient martial arts experts.


    "Run away!" Han Fei looked around and saw that the same things were happening one after another. With the small room as the center, a large number of experts gathered around. Some are barehanded, others are carrying long knives. Han Fei shrunk his head and thought it better to run away.


    "This is the white fox execution ground. If you want to leave alive, unless you can''t see the living!" Long chou''er stood up lazily, looked around on three sides and reminded, "there are all cliffs around the white fox execution ground. Import is the only exit, otherwise, even if you are a master of Qi training, you can''t escape. "


    "How do you know I''m an expert in Qi training?"


    "Look at the expression!"


    "I''m arrogant?" Han Fei touched his nose in surprise. How about being modest.


    "You are afraid of death!" Long chou''er smiled contemptuously, "pointing to the front, he said, how about I deal with the other three enemies and you deal with your front row?"


    Han Fei looked around the hut. There were dozens of people. Quickly shook his head and said, "I like to deal with experts, those cats and dogs, you''d better solve it!"


    "Good!" Long chou''er''s eyes were shining, and then he reminded with a sly smile, "although the number of enemies in the front is small, if you rush to the door, there are machine guns and small guns waiting for you! And, I''m sure, these people want to kill you more! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shit, it''s cloudy. Han Fei frowned very depressed and turned to ask, "how is it possible! They just asked me to tell you where you are. I''d rather die than say. They promised me that if I said it, I would die happily. It can be seen that you are more important than me. These people must want to kill you more! "


    "Really?" Long chou''er raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly rushed to Han Fei. Han Fei was startled. Trying to step back, his back was blocked by the damn iron door.


    "Han Fei, you run with Xuanwu blood essence. I''ll stop these cats and dogs!" Long chou''er said, his graceful body jumped up and rushed to the enemy on the left.


    "Shit!" Hear the words of long chou''er who doesn''t find the edge. Han Fei knew he was in big trouble. Those people in black who originally wanted to rush to long chou''er suddenly stopped their steps and looked at themselves with shining eyes.


    Han Fei used to see this look in yinghun mountain. Late at night, the hungry wolf saw the sika deer.


    Damn woman! Han Fei scolded secretly in his heart and had to accept the fact that he was trapped. Long chou''er should also be a master of Qi training. Otherwise, killing ancient martial arts masters will not be so easy.


    However, even the master of cattle breaking is tired. The big tiger hidden in the dark has shamelessly adopted the crowd tactics.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed heavily, and his body sprang up. After several ups and downs, he appeared in front of the black line rolled from the front.


    "Creak -"


    "Whoosh -"


    After a moment''s effort, Han Fei heard the sound of footsteps moving quickly, stepping on the snow and the wind breaking the air.


    A triangle was quickly formed, and Han Fei became the center of the equilateral triangle.


    "Bully!" Han Fei looked around and counted roughly. There were more than 30 people in black around him. Look at the Dragon ugly side, only a dozen people besieged.


    Han Fei has seen the most poisonous woman''s heart. The Dragon clown has strong fighting power, his thin body and illness. How can we deal with so many people? These people are really stupid. How can Xuanwu menstrual blood be on themselves? Women have menstrual blood, okay? It''s terrible to have no knowledge!


    "That, that -- how about a one-on-one competition?" When he said this, Han Fei was very discouraged, and even his cheeks were a little red.


    This request is shameless!


    The cold wind was cold, and the man in black didn''t hear Han Fei''s speech. He stood calmly, not in a hurry to launch an attack, nor in a hurry to answer Han Fei''s shameless question.


    "Why not. We''re one on three? " Han Fei bit his teeth and made a painful expression that I suffered a lot. He was generous and tolerant.


    Han Fei doesn''t like scuffle, because it may be smashed into meat patties by these dozens of people. At this moment, Han Fei was very angry and bitter. In such a tense and exciting situation, his heart jumped more and more slowly. A cold wind came from behind. Han Fei turned his head and looked. A white figure appeared where he had stood before.


    A thin man with a bloodless face is staring at Han Fei with his dead fish eyes.


    "Ghost!" Han Fei was surprised and startled. At the first sight of the man, Han Fei, like many people, first thought of the fierce ghost who seduced the soul and claimed his life.


    The ghost like man, with a terrible threat, stared at Han Fei tightly, and his body rose like a piece of paper. In Han Fei''s stunned gaze, he pinched a Dharma formula with his right hand, flicked his middle finger, and a fireball appeared out of thin air. With the cold wind, he cut through the night sky and hit Han Fei''s head!

 Chapter 359

    The fireball burned the air. A fire made a Zila sound, and quickly approached Han Fei.


    "He''s from the ghost King sect. Don''t touch the fireball. It''s a spell!" The voice of long chou''er sounded, vaguely anxious.


    Han Fei''s face changed immediately when he heard the ghost King Zong. Old ghost Han once said that the people of this sect, the ghost King sect, are all ghosts. Their disciples have opened ghost eyes and like to study some spells suitable for night attack. Once you meet them, escape as soon as possible.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that he actually met the people of the ghost King sect. At the moment, those who wanted to escape did not agree.


    Even if long chou''er didn''t remind him, Han Fei wouldn''t touch the fireball, which looks very small, but the temperature is very high and the speed is very fast.


    In the remnant of ancient books, Han Fei has learned some Taoist spells, as well as fireball.


    As the name suggests, fireball plays Qi with Dharma formula. With the help of air friction, burning substances such as dust gives people the illusion of sudden flame in the air.


    This kind of fireball is very different from ordinary flame. Release high temperature and cause damage to the enemy. The smoke and dust released from the fireball is extremely accurate. Once it touches the enemy''s body. Instantly burst and ignite like gasoline until death.


    The bloodless dead fish eye and the fireball released are very suitable for close attack.


    Meet your opponent and suddenly release fireball. If the other party is not prepared, he will be very flustered. Take advantage of the other party''s panic, the fireball caster will launch other attacks to assist the other party. If the other party does not die, he will also be seriously injured.


    Han Fei obediently dodged the first round of the fireball attack. Before he recovered, the fireball came back again. The fireball in front of you is completely the posture of never dying and never stopping until it hits you.


    "Hum!" The dead fish eyed man snorted coldly. Hold the formula with both hands again and release a fireball of the same size.


    Han Fei was startled and turned to speed up and rushed to the nearest two people in black.


    Han Fei''s speed was suddenly brought into full play. Before the two people in black had time to block, Han Fei''s body was suddenly parallel to the ground and passed through the gap between their legs like a piece of paper. Then he divided his hands back and closed them inward. The shoulders of the two people in black collided with each other to form a wall.


    The fireball hit the two men in black, making a slight noise and exploding into hundreds of sparks.


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded in an instant. Their pistols were thrown to the ground. In an instant, they lit a raging fire. They fell to the ground almost at the same time and kept rolling on the ground, hoping to put out the flame.


    However, this ordinary fire extinguishing method is useless. The more you struggle, the more vigorous the fireball burns.


    The screams of the two men in black echoed in the night sky without stopping for a moment. As the screams spread one after another, the struggling and rolling movements of the two people in black became smaller and smaller. A moment later, their bodies lay on the ground like dead trees and turned into a scorched and ferocious body, and there were still flames burning on their bodies.


    "Damn it!" Watching the two men in black turn into coke, Han Fei''s eyes flickered with anger. Just now, if I was a little slower, at this moment, the charred body lying on the ground is me.


    Han Fei cursed in a low voice. His body bent slightly, ejected and attacked angrily.


    The dead fish eye tried to agglomerate the fireball again, but failed. A spark flashed in front of him, emitting a black smoke.


    Seeing Han Fei attacking himself, the dead fish eye man waved his right hand like a machete, like a strong wind, facing Han Fei''s fists.


    "Get back!" The sound of dead fish''s eyes was like thunder, and the people around felt the hum of eardrums.


    At the beginning of the Qi training period, the true yuan power was wielded. It was not under Han Fei. A powerful pressure slowed down Han Fei''s attack speed.


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold. The body did not pause at all. At the moment when the dead fish eye man''s arm fell, the black Xuanwu hand suddenly sighed, opened his five fingers and grabbed the wrist of the dead fish eye.


    When Han Fei''s left hand was raised, the black awn flashed, making his left hand look black. In an instant, he touched the arm of the dead fish eye.


    With a bang, Han Fei''s left hand grabbed the right arm of the dead fish''s eye. It was so powerful that all the snowflakes around rolled and fled.


    The right arm was caught. The dead fish eye man frowned and pulled hard. Han Fei''s Xuanwu hand was like a pair of pliers. The dead fish eye man couldn''t shake the slightest bit when he pulled it. This scene immediately changed the face of the dead fish eye man. When he looked up, he saw Han Fei close to him. Crazy eyes!


    He had never seen this madness in anyone, but only in those desperate beasts in the primitive jungle.


    This scene, let the dead fish eye man''s heart suddenly click, without any hesitation, his body suddenly retreated.


    He''s fast, but Han Fei... Faster!


    Han Fei''s left hand clasped the dead fish eye man''s right arm, and his right hand appeared directly in front of the middle-aged man.


    As the moment approached, it penetrated the resistance of the left hand of the dead fish''s eye. When the sound of click echoed, the protection of the dead fish''s eye was broken one by one, and Han Fei''s right hand was as powerful as bamboo, penetrating everything in an instant.


    Unexpectedly... A suction force erupted from the palm of his right hand, which made the dead fish eye man retreat and give a sudden meal. Before he could react, the world in front of him had been completely replaced by Han Fei''s palm!


    With a bang, Han Fei''s right hand was directly stuck on the neck of the dead fish eye man. A fierce pinch on the face!


    Click!


    The dead fish''s eyes showed in the man''s eyes that he couldn''t believe it. The blood overflowed from his mouth and even couldn''t scream. As all the bones in his neck were crushed at this moment, his head immediately pulled down and died!


    Until his death, his eyes were filled with horror. Although he knew that Han Fei was strong, he was always prepared. He just shot not to kill each other, but to block the circle and delay time, but unexpectedly, the sick Han Fei was so strong.


    It takes a long time. It''s actually between electro-optic flint. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Fei solved the dead fish eye of the ghost King sect. The next moment, Han Fei had not waited for others to respond and had begun to kill ruthlessly.


    Han Fei must solve these shrimp soldiers and crab generals as soon as possible. Intuitively, there are still many experts in the white fox execution field. Years of hunting experience tells Han Fei that if he can''t kill everyone tonight, he can''t leave here at all.


    Long chou''er''s speed was faster, and his two daggers glittered white, harvesting his life like the sickle of death. For a moment, more than a dozen ancient martial arts masters around her fell to the ground. Now, long chou''er jumped to the front door and rolled and cut the imprisoned black line.


    Although there were many people in black, facing the unpredictable attacks of Han Fei and long chou''er, they fled like sheep, howled one by one, and then fell to the ground unwilling.


    The dark night, the glittering and translucent snow, now. Both black and white are replaced by bright red blood.


    The white fox execution ground really deserves its name. Under the gloomy night sky, Han Fei and long chou''er slaughtered like executioners without any mercy and softness.


    However, when Han Fei kicked away the last man in black who blocked his way, the direction of the main door. There was another row of people, with messy footsteps and a wheezing sound. Looking at the past, his face twitched in an instant, and Han Fei stopped with boundless anger.


    "Han Fei, so far. You killed ninety-three of my men. Now, you''re going to give me ninety-three lives! "


    In the tweeter of the white fox execution ground, a familiar and strange angry warning suddenly came. The next moment, the group of people coming from the main door fell down one by one. Looking from a distance, blood gushed from their throat, their eyes were filled with panic, and their bodies fell one by one.


    "No -" Han Fei''s body shook and his pale face jumped with green tendons. When he wanted to rush out angrily, his arm was caught by long chou''er.


    "Han Fei, the game just started. If you escape the white fox execution alone, I will kill everyone you know! "


    Far away, Han Fei couldn''t see the clear faces of the 93 people. However, Han Fei could vaguely judge that the 93 people whose throats had just been cut were brothers from Hangzhou to Ningcheng.


    How they were caught, Han Fei doesn''t know. The only thing Han Fei knows now is that his brother died and fell miserably without shouting for help!


    Whether Biaozi, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are among the 93 people has become unimportant at the moment. Revenge! Revenge!


    "You all have to die!" Han Fei''s eyes were wide open, he roared up to the sky, shook off long chou''er''s arm, turned around, turned into a black spot, and rushed to the depths of the white fox execution ground.


    "Dada..."


    "Dada..."


    Almost at the same time. A string of ice flowers burst out from the place where Han Fei had just stood. Machine gun bullets sounded from all directions, venting his anger and chasing Han Fei and long chou''er.


    The two figures disappeared under the cover of night and heavy snow, and the clatter of machine guns gradually disappeared. Except for the rustle of snowflakes, it seems that nothing has ever happened here.


    At midnight, the northwest wind blew more violently. At the beginning, it was still a little gentle and wispy, with withered branches and withered grass. Later, it became more and more rapid and strong. The wind was almost as fierce as a bison, roaring over the white fox execution ground. Han Fei''s figure was rolling and running. Every time he appeared, a man in black fell.


    However, when Han Fei moved forward again, there was a sneak attack by people in black who were not afraid of death. The tweeter will sound once in a while. Every time, Han Fei can see his brother fall.


    Bright red invades everything. Han Fei''s eyes are full of bright red. He harvests life angrily like a beast.


    The shoulder was bleeding, the right hand was slightly numb, the back was kicked, and the bones in the chest were aching


    The wind is still blowing.


    The hard ice, snow and sand rolled up and hit Han Fei''s face directly, making a rustling sound.


    In the white fox execution ground, the clatter of machine guns exploded from time to time, and then a wisp of black smoke meandered up.


    Before dawn, Han Fei and long chou''er walked firmly into an unknown cave. Ten middle-aged people of different height, fat and thin blocked there. They looked at Han Fei coldly, as if they were looking at a broken body.

 Chapter 360

    The dark stone cave is cold and humid. If it is not illuminated by the dim light on the wall, it is dark at all. It is impossible to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Deep into the hinterland of Baihu execution ground, he twists and turns to the depths of the mountain. Rao is an old hunter like Han Fei, who can''t identify the direction.


    Along the way, Han Fei was numb. After killing a batch of people in black, new people in black will emerge, as if there is no end.


    Han Fei is not sure whether the ten opponents in front of him are the last batch of people in black. However, the ten people exuded a terrible smell, which was the killing gas developed by years of bloody war.


    Long chou''er stood beside Han Fei, his eyes shining brightly and full of war. Xiang tongue licked his lips and was ready for battle.


    Ten strong opponents. Blocking the way forward, he looked particularly ferocious and trembling against the faint light.


    Before, Han Fei may be very nervous and even take a detour to find another way. Avoid its edge; But now, Han Fei is like an angry lion. He just wants to kill people.


    Han Fei pulled his clothes and secretly adjusted his breathing. His body shook and was full of war.


    During the Qi training period, the real Qi flows in the body, and the Xuanwu hand emits a dark light. At the moment, Han Fei had only one idea in his mind to kill the enemy and avenge his brother.


    "Kill!" Long chou''er couldn''t help but rush to the right first. His body was like lightning and instantly attracted the bags of five people in black. The fist roared with the sharpness of tearing the air. The air burst again and again.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Han Fei uttered a roar. In the Dantian, black two points surged, and a black awn surged in Han Fei''s body.


    "Canopy -"


    The man in black who rushed to the front was startled by Han Fei''s roar. When you want to resist, your hands and feet are still half a beat slow. The black Xuanwu hand seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast to the extreme. A loud noise comes out, and the bones of the man in black make a creaking sound. If there were no skin adhesion, I''m afraid it would be scattered all over the ground at the moment.


    "Die!" After one move, the second fist appeared one after another, five in a row, and directly killed the first man in black. It was clean and decisive without any hesitation.


    "Spread out!" The other four people, seeing Han Fei so brave, flashed a trace of surprise in their eyes, but they didn''t mean to stop. With a low roar from the head, the four quickly dispersed.


    With a sudden sneak attack, he killed a man in black in an instant, but once the other party was on guard, Han Fei was not so easy to succeed.


    However, Han Fei didn''t care at all. His body fell ten steps in front of them. His eyes were like an ancient pond, the light wave didn''t move, and his body was like an old tree. He stood steadily and looked at the front with extraordinary momentum. The clothes are messy and broken. Blood stains are hidden everywhere, but they are tightly attached to the body. Although they are slightly thin, people dare not underestimate them.


    "Ah -" the scream sounded, and the Dragon ugly''s dagger pierced a man in black''s neck. The shrill cry echoed and circled in the cave for a long time.


    The four men in black who scattered around Han Fei were a little stunned, and immediately recovered their ferocity. They drank in a low voice at the same time, just like five = four male lions, demonstrating. To overwhelm Han Fei in momentum.


    "Call what? Are you in a hurry to die? I will help you! " Han Fei had nothing to say in the face of these people in black. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    The cave space is narrow, and Han Fei is very fast. The man in black with red hair felt suffocated in his chest, and his eyes warily threw out half of the black chain in his hand,


    The chain is like a fierce snake. It suddenly goes out of the hole and turns into a black line in the air. It sweeps over and just blocks Han Fei''s way forward. If he doesn''t want to get caught, he can only retreat and give up the attack.


    However, something unexpected happened. Han Fei had no intention of stopping at all. He sneered, supported his big hands, stretched his five fingers to the limit, and there was a black awn color on it. He grabbed at the chain impartially.


    The man with red hair and black clothes roared a little excitedly. He thought that Han Fei''s behavior was that the Mantis was beating the cart and exceeded his strength. His strength was so fierce that he wanted to compete with the meat palm. It was really stupid.


    But the next second, the eyes of the red haired man in black burst into a look of horror. He actually saw that his chain was caught by Han Fei with one hand and firmly held in his hand.


    How is this possible? It seems that Han Fei is very relaxed and strangely shows his white teeth without any injury.


    The man in red hair and black was angry. He drank loudly and howled wildly. His arms rolled fiercely. He wanted to take back the chain, but he found it. Han Fei''s palm was like a mountain gate. No matter how hard he tried, he didn''t change his look.


    In a daze between the lightning and flint, Han Fei just gently brought the red haired man in black with his arms. The other party wanted to struggle, but it was useless. The difference in strength was too far. He could only watch himself close and even forgot to let go.


    Then, he was greeted by the iron fist of the Xuanwu hand. With unparalleled power, he directly crushed his head and splashed red and white things in an instant.


    "Pengpeng -" the other three people''s fists and feet fell on Han Fei''s body one after another. A layer of black light flickered. The three people were ejected far away. Their eyes looked at Han Fei in horror, just like looking at aliens.


    The tragic death of the man with red hair and black clothes shocked the three people in front of them. They looked at each other and moved closer.


    "Let''s go!" The tall and thin man in the middle gave a cold hum. The two men in black pulled out a three foot long machete and turned it into two white lights, one left and one right, forming a bag clip, ready to work hard with Han Fei.


    The tall and thin man in the middle also moved. His feet rolled the ground, his body catapulted into the air, his knees slightly bent, and smashed Han Fei''s head with the strength of Mount Tai.


    "Roll -"


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously, and the Xuanwu hand hit up quickly. Blow the tall man away. In a short interval, two machetes had arrived in front of him. Han Fei''s eyes were like electricity, and his two knives were as light as nothing. He waved his fists from left to right, and his right fist burst out, just like a dragon elephant attacking, with a roaring roar. The air trembled and suddenly suppressed the light of the knife, and the flame went out.


    "Bang!" Two times, the sword light was smashed by Han Fei''s Xuanwu fist. A machete was cut into several pieces in the sobs, making a crisp sound one after another and falling to the ground. Only a bare handle, still in the hands of the man in black, looks quite funny.


    "Ah - ah -" the triangular eyed warrior who lost the blade was silly for a moment and quickly released his hand. The tiger''s mouth burst with blood and screamed with pain.


    "Taste my fist!" Taking advantage of the three people''s breathing space, Han Fei roared, and the black Xuanwu hand blasted out ferociously.


    In a flash, the triangle eye forgot to dodge. He watched Han Fei''s fist fall, his bones cracked, bone debris rushed out of the skin and flesh, splashed and ejected on the hard bluestone rock wall, flying all over the sky.


    Three of the five people had gone, and the remaining two people in black were frightened. They are all accomplishments in the Qi training period. Why can Han Fei easily kill his opponents at the same level?


    Han Fei''s overbearing killing, such an understatement, made them tremble, and even their ferocity was temporarily suppressed.


    "Ah - ah -" long chou''er was like competing with Han Fei. After sliding backward, his toes kicked on the rock wall, and his body ejected forward quickly. The two people in black who rushed forward suddenly had no time to dodge. After being stabbed in the left chest, he collided with the rock wall in front of his body, and then collapsed.


    In an instant, there were ten enemies and four left. Han Fei and long chou''er looked at each other. With a low roar, he turned away.


    Han Fei waved his right palm and smashed the protection of the two people in black in front of him. The black Xuanwu hand followed, covered the sky, and the air was rolling. The slightly fat man in black had no time to dodge. He was directly photographed half short, and his bones "creaked" in disorder. In an instant, he was pressed into blood mud by brute force. He couldn''t distinguish his appearance, leaving only a pool of flesh and blood.


    Han Fei didn''t wait. He gently pointed his toes to the ground and waved his fists rapidly from bottom to top. Meet the sneak attack of tall and thin men in black.


    "Peng -" the impact sound sounded, and the thin man in black ejected. Han Fei completely took the initiative. By an overwhelming advantage, it was very spicy to kill, as if it didn''t cost much strength, which was different from the previous situation.


    "Good!" Long chou''er wiped the dagger clean, nodded and praised Han Fei''s battle.


    In this case, if people in Yancheng hear it, they will be surprised to lose their chin. There are few people in China who can be praised by long chou''er.


    Han Fei wanted to laugh, but because of hatred, the muscles of Han Fei''s face were stiff.


    The stone cave is very big. It passes through the open area in the middle. Two passages are placed in front of Han Fei and long chou''er.


    "I left, you right!"


    "Your right, my left!"


    Han Fei and long chou''er spoke in unison, and their thoughts were surprisingly consistent. The art expert is brave. Neither of them seems to care about life and death, but they care about the big tiger hidden in the depths of the cave.


    "Alive!" Long chou''er took a meaningful look at Han Fei and opened his lips. It was an instruction and high-level.


    "Can''t die!" Han Fei nodded, his hatred eyes burned again, chose the channel on the left and galloped in. With so many brothers dead, Han Fei must catch the tiger hidden behind the scenes. Intuitively, there are not many people in black left, but the danger has increased to a terrible level.


    After tens of meters, Han Fei felt uncomfortable. As if peeped by something in the dark, the small black spots in the Dantian were very active.


    Han Fei slowed down and said to a shadow in the distance, "hide your head and show your tail. Is it possible that your excellency is a mouse reincarnation?"


    Not far ahead, there is a half large cave, in which the shadow is enough to cover three or four people.


    This is where Han Fei shouted.

 Chapter 361

    The dark cave passage is empty. Han Fei shouted, and the opposite side was silent.


    "What? Two men and one woman are hiding behind a stone. Are they going to sneak attack or commit suicide? " Han Fei sneered contemptuously. He was 90% sure.


    A few seconds later as like as two peas of the three shadows, the two men and one woman were thin and tall and looked alike.


    In the dark environment and black clothes, Han Fei can only vaguely see each other''s face at a distance of tens of meters.


    Han Fei frowned slightly, restrained his inner rage and responded carefully.


    Although they were also dressed in black, they were large black robes, tall, blond and blue eyed. They were obviously foreigners. No wonder I just drank angrily. If the other party doesn''t appear immediately, he must not understand his words.


    However, these three people are not just foreigners. It seems that different from other killers, the three people actually have real Qi, and their cultivation is not under themselves.


    "Some skills. It''s really beyond our expectation that we can see through our invisible magic. " The blue eyed man in the middle looked at Han Fei in a low and contemptuous tone. "If you kill those garbage outside, don''t you know heaven and earth?"


    "Your kind of invisibility?" Han Fei said contemptuously, "hide behind the stone. The breath comes out a few meters away. You''re not even as good as the wild boar in the mountain. People outside are rubbish. In my eyes, you are no different from rubbish. "


    After leaving yinghun mountain, Han Fei hasn''t fought like tonight for a long time. After killing dozens of people, Han Fei was a little tired. However, the flow of Qi in the body is smooth. The body is comfortable. In addition to some irrelevant wounds, Han Fei is confident to kill three experts of the same level.


    Up to now, Han Fei can''t flinch. Tonight, it''s a dead end. There''s no room for turning around. Either kill a way to live, or die in the white fox execution ground and become a lonely soul.


    "One on three, you must die!" The blonde woman had a strange taste when she spoke Chinese. Her eyes flashed and looked at Han Fei, "I''ll cut off your black hand. The Baron is very interested in it!"


    "Shut up!" The other one had a hooked nose, snapped, and then whispered an English sentence. His face was ugly.


    Baron? Han Fei''s eyes lit up and turned to be relieved. I was attacked in Fayun temple a few days ago. Those killers were also sent by the baron. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the Baron would be interested in his Xuanwu hand.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance and the ability!" Han Fei''s body was straight, and an invisible pressure echoed in the cave.


    "Zigzag!" The eagle''s nose screamed, "a friar in the early stage of Qi practice is so arrogant. It seems that it will be sooner or later for the spiritual world of China to fall!"


    "Talk big!" Han Fei talks and delays time, but secretly feels the breath of the other party''s real qi circulation. Although the strength of each other''s three people is not bad, and they seem to have reached the level of Qi training period, the authoritative breath emitted by them is not as terrible as expected. Since the other party dares to say such a thing, it must rely on it.


    "Speak wildly. It seems that if you don''t suffer, you won''t know there are people outside." As soon as his face changed, he took a step forward, and his bones creaked.


    "Come on! Stop talking nonsense! " Long chou''er walked into the other side of the channel. It was no worse than himself. Go out as soon as possible, then meet and catch the big tiger, which is the most critical.


    "I''m so anxious. Then I''ll help you to see God early!"


    Han Fei grinned and said carelessly, "fight with your mouth. I''m not as good as you. I''d like to see if you see the king of hell first or I see the bird emperor first! "


    "Bastard! I''ll take you to the king of hell! " The eagle''s hooked nose couldn''t stand the excitement. He stepped out and raised his right hand. A fiery red staff appeared in his hand. It was two feet and five feet long. It was flashing red in the dark environment. The strong pressure came on his face. Han Fei was stunned.


    "Play tricks!" Although Han Fei was shocked, his face was disdainful.


    Hawk nose didn''t say much. He looked at Han Fei ferociously and launched a vicious attack.


    The staff broke away from the hook nose and hands, and the flame suddenly soared. The whole black paint channel seemed to be ignited at this moment, and a heat wave surged.


    The staff made a strange noise, like a dragon rushing out of the abyss, instantly drilling into the night and stabbing towards Han Fei''s heart.


    "Die, let my great staff send you to hell!"


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously. She said calmly, "really? I don''t think so! "


    With that, Han Fei raised his Xuanwu hand. Against the red light, the black light became a thin layer, like a shield in front of Han Fei.


    "Go!" Han Fei gently waved the black light curtain like a huge net and jumped at the fiery red staff.


    "Idiot!" The blue eyed man stood in the distance and couldn''t see the faint black light curtain. He thought Han Fei stretched out his hand to grasp the hot staff. His previous vigilance was replaced by contempt¡° I thought I was an expert, but I turned out to be a fool! "


    In the face of the staff, someone wants to fight with a meat palm? This is either a madman or a fool. How can human flesh be the opponent of the staff? As long as a face-to-face, you can pierce his ridiculous defense, pierce his heart and poke a hole.


    "You''re right. This boy is so stupid that he has to rely on his body to resist the power of the staff. Does he think he is possessed by a fierce beast or reincarnation of a stone man? Such a ridiculous behavior can be done. He is a complete fool. Chinese people are arrogant and arrogant. They are too self righteous. " The blonde woman scoffed and despised Han Fei''s behavior.


    "Jingle!" While talking, there was a huge collision sound in the cave, the red staff was blocked, and the flame became more boiling and high. The blonde and blue eyes were very surprised and thought that the staff hit the stone wall. However, looking at the past, the staff stopped in front of Han Fei''s left hand, tame like a little sheep.


    The dark basaltic hand. At this moment, it seems like trying to solidify flesh and blood and die of refined steel. The three expected to cut iron like mud did not appear. Instead, they were stopped by Han Fei and couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s Xuanwu hand bursts out layers of black clouds. No matter how the eagle nose chants spells and mobilizes Qi, it can''t break the protective black light of the Xuanwu hand.


    "What? That''s all? " Han Fei smiled and mocked.


    How is this possible? He blocked it? Blocking the magic weapon with a meat palm?


    The eagle nose man who drove the flying sword was greatly surprised and tried his best to run spells. He roared like a hungry wolf, "go over, rush over to me, it''s just a meat palm, cut it off for me, cut it off!"


    Han Fei stood there, his right hand actually stretched into his trouser pocket, did not launch an attack, waiting for the eagle nose attack.


    The Xuanwu hand can bounce the bullet. Will it pop up the burning staff? Now. Han Fei thought and didn''t hurry to kill the foreigner.


    The shock in Han Fei''s heart can be imagined that there are foreign monks in Baihu execution ground. Not only Han Fei, at the moment, even if Han Laogui is here, he will be shocked and stunned.


    Cultivation, magic. Shouldn''t it be Chinese?


    Before today, Han Fei never thought that foreigners could practice magic. However, the living facts are in front of Han Fei. Even if Han Fei doesn''t believe it, he must accept the facts.


    Xuanwu hand can make Han Fei invincible and don''t hurry to clean up each other. Han Fei wants to see how these foreign monks are different from others. If the plans were all planned by the Baron, there might be more powerful experts in the depths of the cave. First accumulate some experience, which will be good for the next fight.


    The man with a hooked nose chanted the Dharma formula. His voice was very loud at first, and then slowly weakened. The previous arrogance and arrogance on his face disappeared, and large beads of sweat rolled down from the forehead of the eagle''s nose.


    Han Fei''s smile deepened. Looking at the unstable staff, Han Fei wanted to see how the hooked nose ended. No matter how powerful the other party was, Han Fei stood motionless, raised his left hand proudly, and his face didn''t change.


    "Monster! Together! " The blue eyed man and the blonde woman were not stupid. They found that their companions were about to lose their support. They looked at each other and were actually ready to rush up together!


    "It''s late!" Han Fei smiled calmly, the five fingers of Xuanwu''s hand suddenly closed, the big black net tightened and pulled in an instant, and there was a gap in the space filled with fire.


    A fierce fine awn flashed in his eyes. Han Fei''s right hand turned into a palm knife. Without hesitation, he quietly scratched to the eagle nose''s wrist.


    After observing for so long, Han Fei found that each time the flame rose and became more fierce, it was related to the change of the hooked nose and wrist. The Dharma formula he chanted was just a cover up.


    The hooked nose was frightened and his wrist trembled. Quickly resist Han Fei''s palm wind.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the fiery red staff was suddenly attacked. The fire trembled and quickly faded. It was like being hit hard, dying and about to collapse.


    "Poof!"


    The staff was hit fiercely. As its owner, the hook nose would not be better. Suddenly, his mind shook and his blood gas churned. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed the ground red.


    Han Fei''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were even more sarcastic. The right hand was again, increased the attack strength, and split at the staff in an instant. The momentum was not strong, but the power was fierce enough to break the mountain, split the stone and explode the refined steel.


    The staff seemed to know its own destiny. It restrained the fire and wanted to escape from the huge black net. Then, at the moment, the Xuanwu hand suddenly pushed forward, ignoring the high temperature of the staff. It was like an iron hoop, tightly wrapped around the staff. The tiger''s mouth was like teeth and blocked. It was motionless and stable as Mount Tai.


    "Don''t --" his face was as pale as paper. His legs didn''t tremble because of fear, and his voice screamed sadly.


    However, Han Fei didn''t give him the slightest chance. He rowed down with his right palm knife and cut it on the staff.


    "Click!" The Dharma stick whined, broke in the middle, and fell down like a broken train.


    "Die!" Han Fei held the half staff, pushed it forward, instantly turned into a red awn, stabbed it out, penetrated into the original owner''s heart, went seven inches deep, completely penetrated it, and shot through the back of the hooked nose that turned and was ready to escape.


    "Poof poof!" the eagle''s nose moved forward, just stopped the blue eyed and blonde woman, and the staff passed through the chest. The flame burned the body of the eagle''s nose in an instant.


    "Back!" The blue eyed and blonde woman was startled, roared and retreated in panic.


    The eagle''s nose stared at his left chest, unwilling to fall down and die in peace.


    It goes without saying that it is ironic to die under one''s own proud staff.

 Chapter 362

    It''s a sharp weapon to kill the enemy. I killed myself. This feeling is so ironic that it is normal to die in peace. I''m afraid it''s the same for anyone.


    The woman with blue eyes and blond hair retreated to her previous position, angry, and her eyebrows were full of cruelty.


    "You dare to kill our dragon chopper. You must die!" Even at this moment, blue eyes can''t accept the fact that their companions were killed. Their hair and beard are all open, they shout loudly, and occasionally they are mixed with English.


    Han Fei almost laughed. Did he take the initiative to send his head to each other? These foreigners feel so good that they always feel that Chinese people should respect them. Even if they fight, the Chinese should be killed by them.


    Looking at the man and woman in front of him, Han Fei mocked¡° Kill them all. What else dare you dare? "


    Blue eye was angry at Han Fei''s words. The woman beside him pulled and whispered, "there''s no need to waste your lips with this man. Kill him directly, even if you report hatred."


    "Yes, that makes sense. Just kill him. "


    Han Fei heard the speech, stood in place and said quietly, "kill me? The tone is not small, but I don''t know if I have this ability. If not, this person will be your end. "


    The man''s breath stagnated, as if he remembered something. He looked at the scorched black body on the ground, and his anger in his chest suddenly cooled half.


    The fact that Han Fei easily killed his companion was in front of him. The scene was engraved in blue eye''s mind like a nightmare. The man who was very arrogant just now has more hesitation on his face. She turned her head and looked at the blonde beside her. The woman smiled and stepped back two steps.


    Han Fei said this on purpose. First shock the other party''s heart, which is bound to suppress the other party''s arrogance. It''s like a hungry wolf fighting in the wild. Once your eyes flash panic, the hungry wolf will rush to kill and bite without hesitation.


    It''s no surprise that yinggoubi made the mistake of belittling the enemy and was the first to be killed by himself. In front of the blue eyed and blonde woman, she was already on guard. It was not as easy to solve it.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to delay too much time. Seeing the timid look of the other party, Han Fei''s killing intention on his face was even worse. He walked slowly to the two people, crossed the charred body, and stared at them like killing God for life.


    "Brooks, come on!" Seeing Han Fei looking in his direction, the blonde looked more frightened and loudly reminded blue eyes¡° He has just fought. At the moment, he must not be as powerful as before! He''s scaring you, fake! False! "


    The blonde''s eyes look peaceful on the surface, but the inner fear is self-evident.


    Brooks was stunned and turned to grin and said, "boy, your plot has been seen through by us. It''s wishful thinking to scare us."


    "--" Han Fei almost cried in the face of two funny foreigners. This is a battle of life and death, not crosstalk. However, Han Fei likes such opponents very much.


    "Elm head!" Han Fei continued to move forward, his eyes turned, looking for the fighter and launched a fatal blow.


    "Who do you say has an elm head? I''ll cut your tongue and grind your mouth completely! " Brooks was completely angry. He was not a good temper. He was repeatedly ridiculed by Han Fei. Of course, he couldn''t hold his breath. With a wave of his black sleeve robe, a black short stick with thick and thin arms appeared in front of him.


    "Shit! Come again! " See the short stick. Han Fei stopped, touched his nose and said, "you Westerners practice, can''t you find something good?"


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at the blonde woman who turned to run away. "Eight women, you go together. I don''t want to waste time!"


    The woman glared at Han Fei angrily and knew that it was impossible to escape. She walked forward with her scalp stiff, her lips wriggled, and there was a dagger in her left hand. This dagger is carved with delicate veins. Its light green light rippling like a firefly, like a coquettish spirit. It takes away the soul and lives. At first glance, it knows that it is highly toxic and sealed with blood. It is not an ordinary product.


    "Kardashian, let''s go!"


    While talking, Brooks''s short black stick gave off a cold, rotten smell. The air was split by a short black stick. Make a refreshing hum.


    This black short stick is neither gold nor iron, but it kills countless enemies and is shrouded in a strong murderous spirit. The murderous Qi forms a black air wave at the tip of the short stick, emitting a cold sickle smell.


    Han Fei adjusted his pace a little and looked calm. As before, the probe grabs forward.


    The moment I stretched out my left hand, there was a sudden change. On the right side of my body, there was a strong wind, a pungent smell and a sharp tingling feeling, killing me towards the temple.


    Kardashian''s body actually crawled like a gecko on the upper reaches of the stone wall. In the blink of an eye, she came behind Han Fei, grabbed the fighter and made a silent sneak attack.


    If it weren''t for his sensitive sense of smell and his body''s instant response, Han Fei might have been hit by this knife.


    The moment when a strand of broken hair fell to the ground by a dagger. The poison on the dagger is extremely powerful.


    Although the dagger did not kill Han Fei, the poison of the dagger has been contaminated on Han Fei''s hair. According to past experience, Han Fei''s head should be on fire and then die miserably.


    However, at the moment, Han Fei is nothing different, which makes Kardashian very puzzled. Is it true that the young man in front of us has reached the level of inviolability?


    Han Fei''s back is cold and his head is slightly swollen. The heart clearing formula flows very fast, which is not suitable for irritability and fleeting.


    Although the dagger is short, it has strong penetration. If you were stabbed by a dagger just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. If the body didn''t grow up in potion, there would have been a brief syncope just now. Even three seconds. I regret that I lost my life in Kardashian''s hands.


    At the moment, Han Fei especially thanked Han Laogui, and even regretted that he didn''t keep the habit of taking a bath after he entered normal university.


    No matter what kind of magic and skill, you can''t do without a strong body.


    Kardashian is very smart. Her body is adsorbed on the cave wall like an octopus and is always ready to sneak into Han Fei''s temple.


    Han Fei''s left hand resists the rotten and cold breath, and his right hand blows the palm wind, trying to solve Brooks as soon as possible.


    However, Brooks is very cunning. He urges the black short stick with both hands and shakes his body from side to side. With the experience of his companion being killed, Brooks was not in a hurry to attack. He looked at the retreat from the corner of his eye and focused on Han Fei.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei reluctantly gained the upper hand with his Xuanwu hand. However, because Kardashian was waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack, Han Fei also had scruples about his attack.


    Han Fei calmed down and waited patiently for the opportunity. Although it is easy to write freehand, it is difficult to defeat the two strong enemies for a time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Kardashian''s sneak attack failed again. Han Fei snorted coldly, avoided the flashing green dagger, and made a mistake, not retreating but advancing. I''m going to give this bitch some color.


    Han Fei suddenly took back his Xuanwu hand, flew up like a leaf, followed Kardashian closely, stretched out his hand as a claw, and grabbed it at the dagger.


    Clench your fist with your right hand, blow out domineering, and release your hand in anger. There was a popping sound in the air,


    "Be careful!" Brooks, who suddenly lost his target, was a little stunned. Han Fei had reached behind Kardashian. Anxious, Brooks''s black short stick smashed at the back of Han Fei''s head. It was very fast and came behind Han Fei in the twinkling of an eye.


    A cunning smile loomed, and the body suddenly fell into weightlessness and quickly fell to the ground.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The black short stick attacked quickly and had no time to take it back. It hit Kardashian''s leg heavily. Kardashian let out a scream, turned her body into a black spot and quickly ran away to the deep channel.


    "Broken!" The black short stick ejected from Han Fei''s eyes crossed. Han Fei grabbed it with his left hand and broke in an instant. Hold half of the short stick, draw a beautiful arc, and quickly catch up with Kardashian.


    "Kardashian -" in a hurry, Brooks shouted a reminder.


    Hearing the news behind her, Kardashian was frightened. When Brooks shouted, his body suddenly turned around and rushed back, there was a stabbing pain in his chest!


    "Puff -" half of the short stick pierced the chest, but the short stick was cold and rotten, and the blood flowed out in an instant.


    "You -" Kardashian''s dagger pointed at Brooks. After a shrill scream, his body fell to the ground again.


    Between lightning and flint, Brooks accidentally injured his teammates. A kind reminder also killed Kardashian. Brooks, with red eyes, completely forgot his fear and rushed towards Han like a trapped animal.


    "Die." No matter who the other party is, since we have started to kill tonight, we will die. Han Fei knew his position very well. He had no sympathy and compassion in his eyes. He waved his left hand to block Brooks''s fierce momentum. His right hand into a fist. Blow it out with all your strength.


    "Collapse Chi" only one face to face, Brooks was attacked by Han Fei. Suddenly, his sternum collapsed, his internal organs burst out, and a terrible big hole was exposed in the whole back. Blood and flesh splashed on the wall, dotted and terrible.


    "Poop!" The body hit the cold ground, and the dark cave slowly returned to calm.


    Han Fei didn''t stop, quickened his pace and rushed deeper. In Dantian, the little black spot became more manic. At the moment, Han Fei just wanted to break through the darkness as soon as possible.


    However, the cave, which leads to nowhere, tilts downward and stretches without end.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei stopped. In a cave the size of a room, there sat an old man with white beard!


    This time, it was not a foreigner, but an old man with an Asian face. The long knife in his hand exposed his identity.


    Japanese! Seeing the long Dao, Han Fei stopped and knew who the other party was in an instant!


    "Next, it''s your turn! Take you to your grandchildren! " Han Fei has a blue Yingying dagger in his hand. It is Kardashian''s weapon. Now it has become Han Fei''s booty. Han Fei wants to use it to kill Matsushita Fangzi''s grandfather!


    Panasonic wild fox stood up, the long knife moved the bluestone ground, without any words, and fiercely and domineering cleaved to Han Fei!

 Chapter 363

    At the moment, in another deep and open cave, long chou''er was stopped by a cold looking woman.


    "Long chou''er, you''re good!" The woman put her hands around her chest and looked at her indifferently. She didn''t start first.


    "All the people from Gaoli''s talisman door have come. The Baron''s face is not small." Long chou''er put away the dagger and was slightly frightened. With a relaxed look, I looked at the look of the woman in front of me. I should have reached the level of a primary talisman.


    "Park Enhui, the disciple of the talisman school, ranks third." The woman proudly reported to herself and looked at long chou''er like a dead body. "It shows that you have good skills to come here. But if you want to see the Baron, you need to go through me. "


    "If I can kill others, I can kill you!" Long chou''er didn''t hurry to fight one after another. He lost too much Qi. At the moment, if he could delay one more moment, his chances of winning would be increased.


    The white fox execution ground has gathered such terrible strength. If you don''t experience it personally, even if you get the news. Long chou''er won''t believe it.


    This time I came to Hangzhou mainly to investigate the case of Fayun temple. Unexpectedly, I found the Baron''s secret. Now, long chou''er regretted that he and Han Fei rushed into the cave. I''m afraid there is no way back.


    Long chou''er is not afraid of death, but he is worried that the news of the Secret Invasion of Xiuzhen people from various countries led by the Baron will not spread. Previously, he killed a series of powerful men and gunmen from Russia, France and other countries. Now I met the people of Gaoli''s talisman door. It is still unknown whether there will be experts from other countries.


    If you rushed in earlier. You can also ignore life and death. Now, long chou''er told himself that he must not die. The League of Nations has been prepared for so many years. Now, it has shown its fangs and is ready to invade China.


    If he dies here, the Baron can hide in secret. In that case, the cultivation world of China will be eroded. If the spiritual world of China is destroyed or severely damaged, the loss of the country is incalculable.


    It''s just that it''s too late to step back now. The Baron sent so many experts, blocked them one after another, and paid such a heavy price. How can he stop easily?


    Xuanwu essence blood! The Baron must have come for Xuanwu blood essence. The white tiger and rosefinch have fallen on the hands of the Japanese and the west, and the green dragon is in the charge of the dragon family. The whereabouts of Xuanwu essence blood are still unknown.


    It seems that his doubts are right. Han Fei probably got Xuanwu blood essence inadvertently, as evidenced by his Xuanwu hand hiding the smell of terror.


    The Baron must have found it, too. That''s why he used a series of means to lead Han Fei to Baihu execution ground.


    The white fox execution ground must have been controlled by the Baron for a long time. However, as the elite of the country, Han mang knows nothing. As the current leader of Han Mang, long chou''er feels very ashamed.


    However, with the strength that the other party now has, even if he knows it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to pose a threat to the baron. Of course, if the Dragon protection family is willing to do it, it will be another matter for a while.


    "You are very tired now, and I wait for work! So you must die today! " Park Enhui has been on the battlefield for a long time. Where can he not see the idea of long chou''er.


    "Really?" Long chou''er narrowed his eyes and heard each other''s words. His mood did not fluctuate at all. He said calmly, "the real talisman magic comes from China. What fur do you learn to show off? The cultivation in the middle of Qi practice is not enough in my eyes! "


    "Are you stronger than me now?" Park Enhui''s tone was full of sarcasm, and his eyebrows were full of banter.


    "You are not as good as me!" Park Enhui was angered by long chou''er, and his face changed from cold to ferocious, "come on, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Park Enhui finished, and a short black knife with a small arm length appeared in his hand. His real Qi was released, and the white light suddenly bloomed. The rock walls on both sides of the cave were stirred by the knife gang and made a harsh roar.


    While talking, park Enhui moved the lotus step gently, and a yellow paper floated out, rubbing the air and burning. In an instant, park Enhui''s whole body lit a raging flame, sweeping from behind her like a fire dragon. The whole person instantly turned red, and the temperature of the cave instantly increased.


    Long chou''er didn''t dare to be careless. His feet retreated one after another, and his cheeks were scalded by the fire. Park Enhui was so cold and quiet that long chouer had to deal with it carefully.


    "Disease!" Park Enhui pinched out a Dharma formula with both hands. The fire dragon suddenly turned into a flame palm. Without saying a word, he suddenly grabbed it at the place where long chou''er stood.


    The air flows and the air is hot. The sound of air bursting, one after another, hides this very great destructive power.


    Long chou''er adjusted his breathing and dodged like a ghost. A light blue dagger appeared in his hand. He cut a blue wave of air and cut into the back of the woman''s head.


    "Dream, I expected it! Such means are not worth mentioning. " Park Enhui sneered contemptuously and roared. The short knife in his right hand was wielded. It trembled and hummed fiercely, and hit the dagger violently.


    The sound of "Peng -" made the whole cave shake. The short Sabre with dominant length was fiercely crushed. The blast of long choer''s dagger broke. The tiger''s mouth shook slightly, rolled back and flew out, and burst into the hard rock wall.


    "Sure enough, you are strong. This is your strength, but it is also your weakness. You are vulnerable to magic."


    Like many Koreas. Park Enhui has confidence beyond common sense. After the first fight, park Enhui was more sure that long chouer''s strength was not as good as himself.


    Park Enhui''s voice was indifferent and cold. His slender body suddenly rose and suspended at a height of about one meter. Flames were surging up and down his body, like a giant dragon winding Park Enhui''s body. At the moment, he was roaring with soul devouring and soul-stirring.


    Long chou''er was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, park Enhui not only achieved great accomplishments, but also had a deep plan. Just now, it was just a false move.


    A pillar of fire rushed to the sky and flew towards long chou''er, as if to burn her to ashes.


    Long chou''er frowned and suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. The pillars of fire around him suddenly wound together, around and around, forming a fire net, completely trapped himself, and the heat soared. The fire was bright. The original attack was ordinary, just paralyzed himself, let him not dodge, stay where he is, so strong calculation ability, accidentally, it caught her way.


    Seeing long chou''er trapped, park Enhui looked very happy.


    "The mantra of fire cage is specially used to deal with overconfident people like you. Once surrounded, even friars in the later stage of Qi practice can''t escape."


    Long chou''er looked dignified and silently operated the skill. His two arms flashed a blue light. Wave it hard towards the flame and tear it with brute force.


    "Stupid!" Park Enhui shook his head and mocked, "I didn''t expect that the cold head of the Chinese country was so stupid. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. You''re doomed to futility. "


    Long chou''er snorted coldly and put her hands on the flame. Suddenly, there was a burning "Zizi" sound. However, she didn''t care. The real Qi operated and her strength increased sharply. Unexpectedly, she began to tear the flame, and the loophole became bigger and bigger.


    Park Enhui looked slightly changed. She didn''t expect that long chou''er was so fierce that he would tear his hand if he looked at the fire like nothing. It was terrible. If it went on like this, the flame cage talisman would definitely be torn apart until it collapsed.


    "If you come in, don''t want to go out!" The flame doubled in an instant. The temperature increased again, but long chou''er still didn''t care and tore it violently. He wanted to break the cage formed by the flame and escape from the sky.


    Seeing that long chou''er could not be trapped anyway, park Enhui immediately recited the Dharma formula, and his palm changed. The whole body''s true Qi immediately condensed and the momentum soared to the peak.


    Long chou''er fought one after another, and the real Qi consumption must be great. It is impossible to persist for a long time. Comprehensive consideration, park Enhui stopped fighting and triggered the most powerful attack. Prepare to blow long chou''er to this point in one breath and burn the fly ash to annihilate.


    Inside the cave, the surrounding air became restless. Long chou''er frowned slightly and made a judgment at the first time.


    Because the skill is strong, the body can not be afraid of fire, but if such a stalemate continues, it will be extremely disadvantageous to itself.


    "Open it for me!" The momentum of long chou''er suddenly soared, and his real Qi burst out instantly. His slender arm seemed to be thick in a circle and swayed with the puff of fire.


    "It''s late!" Park Enhui snorted coldly, and the flame flew away. A few seconds later, it lit to the limit. The explosion turned into a heat wave, engulfed the figure of long chou''er and wrapped it in the fire stream.


    The attack intensity was much stronger than before. The flames ran away and quickly twisted, like thousands of blades, bombarded the body of long chou''er, and the air on all sides followed the riot and turned into a surging heat flow, suffocating people.


    Fighting in the cultivation world, intriguing and deceiving each other, deceiving each other, dangerous and killing opportunities. Everywhere, of course, the more cards, the better, the more unknown, the better. Just like long chou''er, although she is a woman, she has a strong body and suddenly makes trouble. It is easy for the enemy to be caught off guard. Taking care of one thing and losing the other, she is unwilling to die before she makes efforts.


    "Die!"


    The flame expanded in an instant, then burst and splashed. Long chou''er seemed to be burning all over. He gave a cold hum. The killing cage covered Park Enhui, and LAN Yingying''s dagger was in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, attack and defense mutation. Both of them are going to work hard. Long chou''er made every effort to attack and park Enhui fought hard to defend.


    Park Enhui didn''t expect that long chou''er was so tenacious that he didn''t kill him when he was blasted by the flame talisman. He lost his chance in a careless way, but he was worried about his life.


    She was very unwilling. Her eyes flashed a vicious light. She still had the final card. How could she die in vain? As long as you hold on, you''ll die right away and pierce long chou''er''s heart into a hedgehog.


    In a flash, several attack talismans were thrown out, either knives or swords, dark caves, as bright as day.


    Long chou''er''s complexion remained unchanged and his offensive continued unabated. This opportunity must not be wasted, or the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "I''ll kill you. The talisman is useless!" Long chou''er''s voice is deep and indifferent, just like thunder god rolling. The whole person''s momentum is promoted to the extreme. His real Qi is boiling. He vowed to take this woman down and leave no future trouble.


    Damn it, I miscalculated. Unexpectedly, the real Qi of long chou''er is so strong that it can hardly see the bottom.


    Facing the killing move of long chou''er, park Enhui looked cold. Without thinking, he took out a talisman with complex red patterns carved on it. When he looked at it carefully, it was a ferocious black python, spitting out letters and waving teeth and claws. It looked very terrible.

 Chapter 364

    In the dark cave, the cold wind roared. Han Fei stood quietly with his back against the stone wall. It was gloomy and gloomy around. There was no vitality. Only the cold wind roared, but it made the stone cave dead.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you bring me here? " Questions rose in Han Fei''s mind.


    But he didn''t ask, just stood still like a rock, and the customary smile on his face disappeared!


    Because he felt a fierce, vicious and cold murderous spirit, which almost symbolized death. He shuttled through the dead cave and surrounded Han Fei.


    In the distance, Panasonic wild fox returned to its original position and hid in the raised place of the rock. The two have fought 19 times, from beginning to end. Panasonic wild fox didn''t say a word.


    At the moment, Panasonic wild fox is as calm as dead water. If Han Fei is a little careless, Panasonic wild fox can kill in an instant.


    "Creak! Creak! " The tip of the knife moves the bluestone ground, and Panasonic wild fox holds it tightly with both hands. Make a noise that interferes with Han Fei''s mind.


    Han Fei didn''t move either. He knew that the man in front of him was more terrible than anyone he had ever seen. Once you can''t help moving first, there will be flaws and loopholes, which will create opportunities for each other. It''s like detonating a bomb, smashing to pieces and never coming back.


    Perhaps the best strategy for a real master duel is to wait, wait for the other party''s negligence, and wait for the most appropriate mobile phone meeting.


    Than endurance. Than observation, than shooting speed and angle! Han Fei is confident that he has an advantage in these aspects.


    "Huhu -" a cold wind suddenly came from the deep cave. In the twinkling of an eye, the cold wind entered the cave and whirled around, carrying dust.


    At this moment, the time is very short, but it is enough for experts such as Panasonic wild fox.


    At this moment, Panasonic wild fox shot.


    Bluestone ground, leaving the 20th scratch, sparks splashing, sharp and cold.


    A long and narrow knife light as fast as lightning cut through the darkness, and with the roar of startling thunder, it split into the sky towards Han Fei''s Tianling!


    Cut against the wind!


    This is a kind of sabre technique that takes people''s soul and life, is extremely overbearing and has been lost for a long time. It is extremely rare even in Japan!


    As the name suggests, he went up against the wind and knew he couldn''t do it.


    Cut against the wind, domineering, cruel and ruthless. No matter who the opponent is, he will die in the end.


    Matsushita YeHu was so terrible that he seized the most favorable opportunity and ruthlessly stabbed in the cold wind. In this seemingly empty cave, which was actually shrouded by Dao Gang, Han Fei had almost no room to dodge.


    Now. Han Fei is no different from the body in the eyes of Panasonic wild fox. It seems unavoidable. There is no second person in the world to stop it!


    There''s no second one, but there''s one in front of you!


    Han Fei has never seen such an amazing Sabre technique. No one can turn a blind eye. If he dodges again, he may become two halves!


    Han Fei suddenly smiled. The smile was so warm that it could melt the thick Dagang. His legs moved away slowly like the wind. Han Fei moved very slowly, but it was just right.


    In such a critical and dangerous situation, Han Fei can laugh. If anyone watches, he must know that Han Fei will win.


    Panasonic wild fox''s face turned green, and its two eyes seemed to have become a bottomless black hole. The body is stiff!


    The moment Han Fei avoided cutting against the wind, Panasonic wild fox already knew he couldn''t kill Han Fei.


    If the killer can''t kill, he has to die!


    Han Fei''s figure drifted and fell like a breeze, like leaves and scraps of paper, where Panasonic wild fox had just stood.


    Han Fei avoided the headwind and had the best chance to kill Panasonic wild fox, but he didn''t.


    He doesn''t like killing! Especially a real warrior like Panasonic wild fox.


    To be exact, twenty fights are contests. Panasonic wild fox attack, Han Fei defense. Unfortunately, Panasonic wild foxes failed.


    "My knife technique is still flawed!" Panasonic wild fox turns around with hair and beard open. With regret on his face. Xu didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "Maybe there is no perfect knife technique in the world!" Han Fei has a smile on his face and a blue Yingying dagger in his hand.


    "No defects, no flaws, but not fast enough!"


    "Not fast enough, what did you say? Not fast enough! " Panasonic wild fox was extremely angry, as if his ancestors had been xxoo by Han Fei and roared loudly.


    Before today, no one can dodge those who saw him cut against the wind. And he has no power to fight back and parry. Han Fei said that his knife was not fast enough, which was an insult to him.


    No, it''s a shame!


    "Your knife is fast, but since I can avoid it, it''s not fast enough." Han Fei smiled and shook his head. The anger caused by hatred dissipated slowly.


    I used to fight with Han Laogui at the end of the month. I often exchanged my experience afterwards. At the moment, every word said by Panasonic wild fox is of great benefit to Han Fei.


    "The really fast Sabre technique is one that no one can dodge! Once the water dries up, the changes are exhausted, the life ends, and all things perish! "


    "Is there really such a knife technique in the world?" Panasonic wild fox asked in surprise, "you only defend but not attack. Relying on body method to dodge proves nothing. "


    "I haven''t seen it!" Han Fei shook his head and sighed, "because my knife is not fast enough!"


    "You attack me!" Panasonic wild fox''s old face was slightly moved, and his eyes suddenly became wild and shining, "No. To be exact, you killed me! "


    "No grievance, no hatred, why should I kill you? Since you can''t kill me, go! " Han Fei couldn''t bear the old man in front of him. Although they are Japanese warriors. But his martial spirit is worthy of praise.


    "I can''t go!" Panasonic wild fox regained his composure and his tone was firmly affirmative.


    "Why?" Han Fei was surprised. "Do you have to die?"


    "Good! You are the first person who can avoid me cutting against the wind. But so what, you still have to die! " The voice of Panasonic wild fox is as cold as a blade.


    "I''m sure there''s another person who can escape in this cave. You are too old to close yourself and forget that the waves behind the Yangtze River urge the waves ahead. " The Japanese people''s stubbornness is similar to that of the Korean people. Han Fei smiled bitterly and said, "I respect a warrior like you. But you can''t kill me, and you want to die again, which makes me very embarrassed! "


    Han Fei''s smile is noble and elegant, but with a sense of ridicule. If Chen Xiaohu and Han Xiaodao see it, they will point to Han Fei''s nose and scold him - really can install X!


    Panasonic wild fox wanted to refute something. Suddenly he felt hot blood, and the cold and cruel color in his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "I''m not sure, but as long as I have a 50% chance. It''s worth it. "


    Panasonic''s wild fox has already shot, and it''s ferocious to cut against the wind.


    However, this knife is more perfect and mature than the original one. It is more accurate and calm, more vicious and vicious!


    That''s the amazing power when people pursue perfection! He put all his eggs in one basket and exhausted all his strength!


    He knows that if this knife can''t kill Han Fei, even if Han Fei doesn''t kill him, he can''t escape death!


    For a moment, the howling cold wind seemed to be still, and the air in the cave was agitated by the knife gang. Make a rumble.


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. His smile was stiff. He knew the power of this knife!


    But soon, the fear in Han Fei''s eyes had become sharp, and his smile turned like the spring breeze.


    This time he didn''t hide. He greeted him. The blue dagger in his hand turned into a blood light. The blood light was as gorgeous and short as a meteor, and soon disappeared into the boundless darkness.


    Panasonic wild fox''s hands still hold the samurai sword tightly, but stay in the air like condensation, forever!


    Because his throat has been pierced!


    His eyes were filled with incomparable surprise and desperate doubt, but there seemed to be a trace of satisfaction!


    He was surprised and doubted that there was a knife faster than a meteor in the world, but he really saw it, but he had no chance to learn!


    He is satisfied and can die under the fastest knife in the world, which is a great honor for a knife operator! Because he deserves it!


    His sword and shadow, dark life is also completely over! He''s free!


    Finally, a hollow look gradually appeared in the depths of his eyes, and his body was cold and stiff just now.


    Panasonic wild fox fell!


    "Alas!" Han Fei looked at the light blue dagger in his hand, sighed, and then walked calmly to the deeper part of the cave.


    Killing is not a happy thing. However, in order to find out the truth, Han Fei must do so again.


    There are thousands of thoughts in my heart. Too many questions need to be solved. Han Fei''s heart was messy and uneasy. He had an ominous premonition.


    The cold wind in the cave roared to the bone, but Han Fei could not feel it at all. The cold, fatigue and fatigue could not stop his steps.


    Han Fei was in a trance, anxious and hurried. He just wanted to get out of the damn cave quickly.


    Intuitively, the cave is coming to the end. After killing Panasonic wild fox, there is no obstacle, but Han Fei''s ominous hunch is even stronger!


    Suddenly, Han Fei''s face changed, and even the muscles in the corners of his eyes were beating, because he had smelled the general faint blood gas.


    So he sniffed the blood and walked on. Soon, Han Fei saw a familiar figure welcoming himself!


    "You''d better not look!" Long chou''er''s voice was cold and even trembling. In front of her, there was a huge deep cave. The smell of blood came from there!


    finished! Han feiru was struck by lightning and stood there instantly!

 Chapter 365

    What is mass grave? Han Fei has only heard of it, but has never seen it.


    To suppress his inner fear and uneasiness, Han Fei went to long chou''er and looked down. What he saw was an unforgettable scene of his life.


    Standing by the pit and looking down, it was more than ten meters. However, the accumulated mountain like debris and the body odor that the cold wind could not suppress made Han Fei sick.


    "In the last decade, people of the Dragon protection family and secret personnel of the state security organs have often disappeared mysteriously. We''ve been pursuing it secretly, but every time it''s fruitless. If I guess correctly, many of the dead here are the elite of China. Among these people, there are powers, ancient warriors and practitioners like you. I didn''t expect that they would die so tragically here. "


    "Live and silently protect China''s health, and no one knows their names; Dead, no bones, so miserable. occasionally. I really don''t know if what I do is meaningful unless I have faith in my heart. "


    Long chou''er turned around with a dignified expression on his face and looked at Han Fei, expressing his inner emotion and sadness.


    The white fox execution ground has become the burial place of the people who practice truth in China. This great irony makes long chou''er angry.


    Han Fei looked at the deep pit. There is a rare trace of fear in my heart. If he had died the moment before under the knife of Panasonic wild fox, his body might have been thrown on the top.


    Alive. Only alive, everything is the most meaningful!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhe Zhe''s laughter suddenly sounded from the stone cave in the distance. No figure appeared. It was obviously the sound transmitted by the sound. The voice was disgusting and proud. It was the voice from the white fox execution ground.


    In the dark and deep channel, there is still a broadcasting system hidden. The stone cave leading to nowhere has long been manipulated by interested people.


    "Han Fei, long chou''er! You must be proud now because you''re alive. However, you will soon be like those broken arms and limbs, and even become flesh and blood. The soul flies and annihilates! "


    "Go -" hearing the sound, long chou''er pulled Han Fei''s arm and rushed to the coming way, but soon stopped.


    "Do you want to run away? ha-ha! ha-ha! I forgot to tell you that since you entered the cave, I have ordered to block the cave. Before plugging the cave, I put some biochemical smoke. Of course, the smell of the smoke is not very good. Then, I asked my men to release some snakes, pangolins and mice. If they are hungry, they will find you! Tut tut! "


    "Oh! by the way! I also heard that the white fox execution ground will be destroyed by explosion in the early morning. This is an order issued by the Chinese military. It is said that the TNT that blew up the white fox execution ground is enough to destroy Hangzhou! "


    "My God, there are five minutes left! Long chou''er, Han Fei, do you two die together in a hug, or do you enjoy a short time of fish and water in an empty cave? Bye, my baby, I won''t bother you! Finally, I''ll tell you that after dawn, your family and friends will disappear quietly like those stumps! ha-ha! Ha ha... "


    The voice disappeared, but the ferocious and terrible voice still reverberated in the dark.


    Even if you are not afraid of snakes, rats, reptiles and biochemical smoke, five minutes is not enough to run from here to the original hole. Plus the hole has been blocked, it is almost impossible to leave now.


    "Crash crash --"


    In the distant passage, there was a rustling sound. Long chou''er tightened his heart and held Han Fei''s arm in his right hand. No matter how fierce a woman is, she will look nervous in the face of mice and poisonous snakes.


    "Do you need me to hold you?" Han Fei''s expression changed. He turned his head and looked at long chou''er and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    The next moment, Han Fei regretted it. Long chou''er''s two fingers pinched Han Fei''s arm. Twist 360 degrees. Although Han Fei''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick, his kung fu is excellent. But in the face of this pinch that can crush gold and stone, he still showed his teeth.


    "Take me away!" Long chou''er glared at Han Fei and grabbed Han Fei''s arm.


    "You loosen it, it hurts!"


    "Not loose!" Long chou''er''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "your black ring is not here, so you must have a way to leave!"


    "Black ring? What black ring? " Han Fei was surprised. Only Zhang Yuqi knew the secret that Xuanwu ring could move people away. Did the girl tell the secret to long chou''er?


    No! Zhang Yuqi is about the same age as Bai Yu and Bai Feng. How could she make friends with long chou''er? And even if you have friends and are good girlfriends, you shouldn''t tell long chou''er such a private thing!


    "Xuanwu ring!" Dozens of meters away, there was a squeak. Long Chou er''s body was tight and his look became more nervous.


    "If you can''t take me away, I''ll cut you up and feed you to the mouse!"


    "--" Han Fei didn''t know what to say. At the moment, long Chou er''s tight face. The appearance of fear has a great temptation to lure men into crime.


    Long chou''er knows Xuanwu ring!


    The playful face on the surface can hardly hide Han Fei''s inner shock. Han Fei didn''t expect that long chou''er had such poisonous eyes. It seems that before seeing long chou''er, she had figured out many things about herself.


    Han Fei doesn''t want too many people to know the secret of Xuanwu ring. In the face of the threat of long chou''er, Han Fei hesitates.


    However, if you promise so easily, you won''t benefit at all. That''s boring.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and said helplessly, "you''re powerful!"


    "Mouse!" Long chou''er screamed, a palm wind roared, and something like a kitten fell down at the mouth of the cave.


    Han Fei was startled, and the cave became quiet in an instant.


    "Come on! Come on! " Long chou''er twisted Han Fei''s arm and urged loudly¡° I''m afraid of mice! "


    Han Fei really wants to take out his mobile phone and capture the expression of long chou''er at the moment. A dragon ugly who is not afraid of heaven and earth is afraid of mice. If her opponent knows. Catch thousands of mice and throw them at the Dragon ugly. The Dragon ugly has no second choice but to escape.


    "Give me a kiss!" Han Fei''s eyes were cunning, his eyes turned, and said solemnly and anxiously, "only one kiss can make the Xuanwu ring work, otherwise, he can''t get out!"


    "Really?" Long chou''er was stunned. He caught Han Fei''s eyes and didn''t find any obscene look.


    "Well! Really! " Han Fei nodded firmly. His heart jumped wildly for no reason. The small black spots in Dantian suddenly became hot and restless. Danger is approaching. It could be a bomb. Or poison gas.


    "Bo -" long chou''er held Han Fei''s head and bit Han Fei''s forehead.


    Shit! So fast! I haven''t prepared yet. Why did I kiss!


    Han Fei was very dissatisfied. Looking at the panicked face of long chou''er, he swallowed his saliva and said greedily, "it doesn''t work for you to kiss me. I need to kiss you so that he can feel the existence of Xuanwu ring!"


    "You -" a shiny knife appeared on Han Fei''s neck. Long chou''er really wanted to cut Han Fei''s throat. The rustling sound in the passage became more and more intense. Think of the black mouse, and the Dragon ugly''s back was numb.


    Long chou''er didn''t have time to distinguish the truth of Han Fei''s words. He looked at Han Fei coldly and said reluctantly, "come on!"


    Looking at long chou''er''s knife like eyes, Han Fei didn''t dare kiss. Licked his lips and said, "close your eyes, or it won''t work!"


    "--" long chou''er''s pretty face became hot in an instant. In the dark cave, he closed his eyes and waited for Han Fei''s kiss. What does it look like.


    "Squeak - squeak -" the voice became louder and louder, and the Dragon ugly son bit his silver teeth. Close your eyes and wait with shortness of breath.


    In the dark environment, the beauty closed her eyes. Han Fei''s eyes glowed green and opened his mouth to bite long chou''er''s lips. Since kiss, then come to an overbearing tongue kiss, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    Ground tremor. There was a huge explosion noise overhead. Han Fei was tight in his heart and scolded secretly. He silently recited the heart clearing formula. The Xuanwu hand sent out a black light and pulled the Dragon clown away in an instant!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the roar disappeared in my ears. Han Fei pulled long chou''er''s arm. Appear in the space of Xuanwu ring.


    Han Fei was relieved and said that he was lucky. Han Fei experienced such a long-distance perceptual entry for the first time. Fortunately, before the police took him away, they put the Xuanwu ring into the pocket of Zhong Kexin''s police uniform. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be buried at the bottom of the mountain this time. Thinking about the remains of those bodies, Han Fei was in a cold sweat.


    The big tiger still didn''t catch it and almost lost his life. The white fox execution ground will no longer exist, and the bodies of those killed brothers will turn into fly ash. Han Fei is not happy to think of this.


    "Well, no!" Long chou''er still closed his eyes and stood in front of Han Fei. At the moment, he hurried anxiously, "kiss me quickly and take me away!"


    holy crap Looking at long chou''er, Han Fei was a little confused. The great beauty asks for a kiss. If she doesn''t agree, it seems to hurt her feelings! Han Fei poked his head. When he was about to kiss successfully, he quickly took back his mouth.


    no way! This woman can''t be provoked! Have kissed Bai Yu, now kiss long chou''er. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if the two sisters exchanged kissing experience in private.


    A gentleman does something and does nothing. We can''t do such a thing!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei turned his eyes, raised his index finger and middle finger, bit with his mouth, and then pasted it on long chou''er''s lips. He pulled long chou''er''s arm. Whispered, "let''s go!"


    Han Fei doesn''t want long chou''er to know the secret of Xuanwu ring. With his heart moving, Han Fei appeared in a dark room with long chou''er. Han Fei looked around. It should be Zhong Kexin''s office of the criminal police team.


    After work, Zhong Kexin changed back into civilian clothes and put his police uniform in the office.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He reached into the police uniform pocket and quickly took out the Xuanwu ring and stuffed it into his pocket. Then, with a quick cry, he limped on the chair and pretended to be a force-free expression.


    Long chou''er opened his eyes and saw an office. His nervous look relaxed and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead. Don''t even look at Han Fei.


    "Oh -" Han Fei raised his voice and said in his heart, I''m hurt. Why don''t you ask!


    "Boring!" Long chou''er turned his head and stared at Han Fei with cold eyes. "Do you think I''m really afraid of mice? Do you think you can hide your little trick from me? Do you think your fingers smell good? Do you think you still have time to act here now? Your women, younger martial brothers and sisters, are in danger now! "


    "Wow!" The window of the office facing the street opened and Han Fei flew out directly.


    "--" long chou''er was completely speechless. He went to the window and took a look. Five floors downstairs, Han Fei turned into a black spot and sped away.


    "Stupid!" When long chou''er saw the phone on the table, his cold killing intention sprang up in the corners of his mouth. His fingers flew and dialed a strange number. "There is no amnesty for killing ancient warriors and foreigners found 20 miles around the white fox execution ground in Hangzhou!"


    "Yes, team leader!" After the other Party promised, the phone hung up. Long chou''er closed the window, took off his dirty clothes, put on Zhong Kexin''s police uniform, and walked slowly to director Geng Zhong''s office!

 Chapter 366

    Too many things can happen overnight. It''s like the thick snow on the ground. I can''t see it at this time yesterday. Overnight, the snowflakes have covered the corners of Hangzhou.


    At four o''clock in the morning, light snow turned into heavy snow, and the world was white. The temperature dropped below zero, which is destined to be a difficult night for Hangzhou people who are not used to the cold.


    The snow on the road melts because of car exhaust and freezes because of the cold. Taxis crawl like turtles and twist their hips. Only after an interval of more than ten minutes can they be lucky to see one.


    Han Fei didn''t wait for the bus, because the speed of the car was too slow, he had to go around a long way, plus waiting for the traffic lights, Han Fei couldn''t stand that kind of suffering.


    Baoyuanzedi!


    Han Fei''s first reaction was the four children in the villa and the Zhong Kexin family who might be involved. If Guan Na and Chu Pengfei. Zhou Wanrong, Zhou Bin and others also live in baoyuanzedi, so they¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei couldn''t imagine what would happen if these people were attacked by the Baron''s men.


    Erya should be in Baoyuan zedi. With her cultivation during Qi practice, she can deal with those killers without any problem. However, she is so simple, can she deal with those sinister killers?


    Bala, Gao Feng, Eve, Zhou Haoran, Bai Feng, Bai Yu and sun Shengnan are nine times out of ten in Normal University. Han Fei wanted to call them, but his cell phone had long been confiscated by those hateful police.


    Han Fei wanted to grab a mobile phone, but the streets were empty in this snowstorm night. There was no one.


    Come on! Be quick!


    Han Fei doesn''t know what means the Baron will take to launch a sneak attack. Anyway, before dawn. The Baron will take action.


    In December, the time of dawn is relatively late. Although it is more than 4 a.m., it is still dark like late at night. If it were not for the snow on the road and the dim yellow light of street lamps, it would be easy to get lost when walking on such a snowy night.


    Han Fei took a short cut and walked through the path with his impression. Although he also ran into a dead end several times, Han Fei did not hesitate, either over the wall or across the river, and refused to change the route.


    But even so, Han Fei took half an hour. When Baoyuan zedi''s buildings appeared in Han Fei''s sight, Han Fei''s heart suddenly tightened.


    The Baron''s ruthlessness and decisiveness have been seen by Han Fei in the white fox execution ground. In order to kill himself and long chou''er, the Baron adopted the crowd tactics. In order to bury himself and long chou''er in the cave, the Baron was desperate.


    Either stand still or kill with one blow. The Baron hidden in the dark does have some skills.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and accelerated again. Five minutes later, Han Fei leaped over the towering courtyard wall and quickly approached his villa under the cover of the building.


    Four o''clock is when everyone is sleeping. Similarly, this time is also the time when some thieves like to commit crimes.


    There are many families decorated in Baoyuan zedi community. In addition to single apartments, there are not many families of other house types.


    Villas and duplex houses occupy the quietest corner of the community. There are only several families such as Han Fei and Zhong Kexin.


    Getting closer and closer, Han Fei forced himself to walk without creaking. He gave full play to his lightness skills and trampled on the snow, leaving only a light line of footprints.


    The roaring northwest wind was blowing on the branches, and the yellow or green branches made a startling sound. The path leading to the villa is full of footprints. The fluke in Han Fei''s heart burst in an instant!


    finished!


    They have come!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s eyes were angry, but he had to force himself to calm down.


    Soon, Han Feidi heard the sound. It was the sound of fighting and swearing. Although it was scattered by the wind, Han Fei still felt it!


    "If you want us to be captured, you dream!"


    The sound came from Chen Xiaohu''s villa. Listen carefully, you can also hear the sound of gasping.


    Han Fei was very fast. He glanced around the villa and had to slow down.


    On the snow around the villa, at the moment, many people in black fell. Some are motionless, with blood stains around their bodies. Yes, now struggling or sitting or lying, holding a pistol in his hand. The gun was aimed at the villa.


    Han Fei was hidden on a huge Wutong tree. He looked around the villa and looked at the villa hall.


    Facing the window of the Wutong tree, the snowflakes were scattered and carried light.


    All the lights in the villa went out. It was dark inside. Han Fei only saw a dark shadow. At the moment, they all gathered in the living room. Chen Xiaohu''s voice came out of the villa. They seemed to be talking about something fiercely.


    Han Fei did not dare to delay more time. After taking a deep breath, his body turned into a residual shadow, avoided the eyes of the people around the villa and quickly entered from the rear window of the villa.


    "Joke!"


    When she rushed into the villa, Erya''s voice rang out clearly, "if your people make trouble, they deserve to be beaten! Get out before I get angry! Tell you. If I start a fire, I''ll be afraid! No, if I start a fire, brother Fei will be afraid! "


    Han Fei stopped at the window on the third floor. Instead of rushing downstairs, he quickly went upstairs and searched room by room.


    A moment later, Han Fei returned to his original place, and then continued to search the second floor carefully without letting go of a corner.


    "Han Fei is a joke. Four policemen who escorted him to the detention center died and the police car blew up! Now Hangcheng is arresting Han Fei. But you do not repent! Our childe doesn''t want to commit too many murders. I''ll give you a chance to correct your mistakes. But you turned a deaf ear and beat people! Those people outside are the best evidence. Even if the police come, they will catch you. "


    "Catch us? Why? I''m not eighteen yet! The four of us were drinking and chatting in the villa. A group of you rushed in and yelled, then smashed things and shouted to kill! If I hadn''t been smart enough to tell my girlfriend to help, you wouldn''t know how to beat us! Now that you can''t fight, let''s talk about the big truth. Do you want to be shameless? "


    Chen Xiaohu is full of confidence and should not be hurt. At the moment, Han Fei, squatting at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, slowly sat on the steps, but he didn''t rush out.


    Erya wasn''t hurt enough to protect her four children. Chen Xiaohu has the ability to protect himself. People are smart. Even if they don''t appear, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Just, who are the sons of these people? Qin hao? Xiang batian, or Xiao Hongjun?


    All the way, Han Fei was soaked with sweat. Because of worry, the placid heart accelerated.


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down. He needs to think carefully and weigh it. Han Fei doesn''t know any of these people in front of him. Peeking at the cold man, Han Fei looks familiar. But I can''t remember for a moment.


    "Tell the brothers that the bullets will go to court. Install the silencer. Since they don''t eat toasts, they just kill and feed the dog! "


    The man was in his thirties and looked arrogant. After hearing Chen Xiaohu''s explanation, there was impatience in his eyebrows.


    "Ah -" a scream suddenly sounded. A white light flew out, and the little brother who turned to go out to inform made a scream, covered his neck with his right hand and fell to the ground, rolling in pain.


    "I''ll kill whoever dares to go out! This is a warning. If anyone dares to move, I''ll kill him immediately! "


    Eve! Seeing the light of the knife, Han Fei thought it was Erya. Hearing Eve''s voice, Han Fei was startled. How could Eve use a throwing knife? Dead girl, I can''t believe I taught you the throwing dagger skill.


    Han Fei immediately figured out that Erya and Eve stayed together every day. This throwing knife skill must have been given and received by Erya privately.


    Inside the villa, there were two groups of people. More than 20 people blocked the door of the villa, led by men in their thirties. Near the entrance of the stairs are Chen Xiaohu, two dogs, three monkeys, swineherd, Eve and Erya.


    If calculated by age, Eve is the oldest in this group. However, because the memory was cleaned, Eve was as simple as Erya.


    Say it. Among these people, Chen Xiaohu has the highest IQ. The way to lure more than 20 people into the villa must have been thought up by Chen Xiaohu.


    "Hum! Now that you''re here, you can''t decide whether you can go or not! I tell you, if Mr. tiger is unhappy today, the two beauties around me can send you to see Grandpa Buddha! "


    Chen Xiaohu raised his chin, carried his hands behind him, straightened his chest and said proudly.


    "Then try!" The scar on the man''s face in his thirties twitched. Because of anger, he pulled out his pistol with a ferocious expression. Give orders loudly, "brothers, shoot them together!"


    WOW! More than 20 people were well-trained and quickly dispersed. The muzzle of the black gun was aimed at six people, including Chen Xiaohu.


    "I don''t believe your throwing knife can kill 25 people in an instant!" The scar man aimed his gun at Chen Xiaohu''s head and warned coldly, "if you dare to hurt my brother again, I''ll break your head immediately!"


    In the villa, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Chen Xiaohu raised his hand, pressed Erya and Eve''s shoulders, and his eyes turned disorderly.


    "Brother in law, come out. I can''t solve the rest!" Chen Xiaohu suddenly turned his head and shouted at the stairs on the second floor.


    Scar man was stunned, and everyone held their breath at this moment. Didn''t Han Fei escape? How could he appear here?


    However, the next moment, a sigh sounded. A dark shadow slowly emerged, and then walked slowly down the stairs.

 Chapter 367

    It was already early in the morning, and the lights were still on in the house of the Qin family''s old house.


    Different from Bai Shuxiang villa, Qin Tianshou''s house is not a villa, but a secluded quadrangle. It''s a quadrangle, but you can''t see the high wall iron gate. Surrounded by the three old houses are bamboo and wood fences, which are now covered with snow, adding the flavor of the countryside.


    Between the bamboo fence and the old house, there is an open garden. In such a dark night, the three old houses look lonely and empty.


    In such a prosperous city as Hangzhou, seeing such a strange scene, I believe anyone will stop and look more.


    Around the old house, dozens of meters away, there are villas. All the descendants of the Qin family live in those villas scattered around the old house like stars. It highlights Qin Tianshou''s unique position.


    At the moment, angry scolding came from the room. People familiar with Qin Tianshou will be shocked, because Qin Tianshou has not been so angry for many years.


    Inside, the light shines from the four corners of the room, dim and yellow like an oil lamp. Out of the middle of the old house. It''s like entering the countryside, which makes people forget that they are in the prosperous Hangzhou city.


    Qin Tianshou''s thin cheek is mixed with blue and white at the moment. In his usually calm eyes, there is a rare look of anxiety.


    Not far from the door, Qin Hao knelt on the ground. At the moment, his face was as white as paper and his eyes looked at grandpa in horror.


    There were also five middle-aged people standing respectfully in the room, one of them. It was Qin Mingyi, Qin Hao''s father. Qin LAN and Qin Wanrou are also there. There are no other women''s dependents. It can be seen that Qin LAN and Qin Wanrou have a heavy weight in Qin Tianshou''s eyes.


    Of course, there are other men in the Qin family, but they are either too young or have become dandies to attend important family meetings of the Qin family.


    Qin Tianshou was angry and walked in the four foot square living room with his hands on his back. The central room is decorated into a living room. Every broken table and chair here are all antiques from the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty. Just take out a piece and sell it. It''s enough for ordinary people to eat and wear for a lifetime.


    Few people can sit down and talk when entering the old house. Bai Shuxiang came here for tea before she died. At midnight yesterday, Xiang Wuji came uninvited, drank a cup of tea and said a few words. Now these people have received the notice of the old man''s emergency meeting.


    In the first half of the night, Qin Hao reported the current situation of the company in detail and honestly explained his borrowing from the International Monetary Fund. From the second half of the night until now, others said something, and then they all shut up and listen to the reprimand.


    In December, both companies and families have reached the time to calculate the current year''s surplus. In previous years, what everyone in the Qin family expected most was this meeting.


    The company of the Qin family is profitable every year. At the meeting held in the old house at the end of each year, the old man Qin Tianshou will share the dividend.


    However, this year''s meeting is the longest in the past years. The owner of the Qin family also heard the annual report of loss for the first time.


    It''s normal to lose money in business. But. What everyone in the Qin family didn''t expect was that Qin Hao owed a huge amount to the International Monetary Fund.


    In order to make up for the deficit, Qin Hao thought of many ways. If the health care products developed could be listed on time, the newspaper would not be so ugly. Xiao Hongjun suddenly left Hangzhou. The original promised high price wild medicinal materials had no supply. In a hurry, Qin Hao bought more than three times the supply of wild medicinal materials higher than the market, resulting in the high ex factory price of newly produced health products.


    Today, the first batch of health care products have been produced, but because the price is outrageous, the sales are very poor. The most direct consequence of this is that we can only lose money and make a cry. If we don''t do well, we can''t recover not only the cost, but also the R & D expenses.


    What made Qin Tianshou more angry was that Qin Hao married bailizhu.


    From the original intention, this is good. If we can use the identity of bailizhu to obtain the inheritance share from the inheritance competition of bailizhu family, it will also be a good operation.


    But. Bai Shuxiang''s will turned Qin Hao''s efforts into a big joke. If you can''t get benefits, that''s all. Qin Hao seems to forget that he is the Qin family. Bailizhu can also share the Qin family''s heritage.


    Qin Hao was careless and ignored the small role of bailizhu and did not notarize his premarital property. Now, if he wants to divorce, bailizhu will get a huge amount of property from the Qin family.


    When Qin Hao woke up from a dream, bailizhu had been protected by bailiyan. It was called "cousin nostalgia".


    It was too late for Qin Hao to realize all this when he picked up a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Hearing Han Fei''s accident, Qin Hao agrees with the suggestions of Ji Ruhua and Chu Tianshu and agrees that Zhang Kuang leads all the thugs to arrest Chen Xiaohu. Qin Hao wants to bet once. As long as Chen Xiaohu can help himself steal the money of the Baili family and pay off the arrears of the International Monetary Fund, he may have a chance to start again.


    However, when he came out with his plan, Qin Tianshou''s walking stick hit the ground, and Qin Hao was devastated.


    At the moment, everyone waited silently for the old man''s decision. Qin Hao decadent knelt on the ground, his heart empty. In just over three months, why did you make a lot of mistakes!


    Qin Hao was not reconciled, but he had to accept the fact that he had lost everything.


    "You shouldn''t provoke Han Fei!" After pondering for a moment, Qin Tianshou sat down again. His eyes returned to calm, staring at Qin Hao but shaking his head¡° After the last thyme birthday banquet, I told you again and again to maintain friendly relations with Han Fei. However, you only persisted for less than a month and went to cooperate with Xiao Hongjun. You borrowed money from the International Monetary Fund. I helped Ji Ruhua succeed. Therefore, you are not to blame. But you sent a maniac to catch Chen Xiaohu. It''s so stupid that I have nothing to say! "


    Although Qin Hao is the son of Qin Mingyi, he has lived with Qin Tianshou since he was sensible. Looking at his successor''s mistakes one after another, Qin Tianshou felt bad. However, the mess still needs to be cleaned up.


    "Grandpa, Han Fei has been wanted. He killed four policemen and burned the police car. Brother Qin Hao sent Zhang Kuang to catch Chen Xiaohu. Also worried about Grandpa''s punishment, his feelings can be compassionate. As long as you don''t hurt Chen Xiaohu and don''t offend the Chen family in Yancheng, this matter -- "


    Qin Wanrou dared to speak and wanted to help Qin Hao plead. Before he finished, Qin Tianshou waved his hand and interrupted.


    "You are too young!" Qin Tianshou glanced at Qin Wanrou. He shook his head slightly and sighed, "Han Fei was caught in the police station. It was originally a joke. Competing with each other, Han Fei and Qian Duoduo fight in the street for you to see, and then Han Fei is taken to the police station by you. After that. Your director found that there was a problem with Han Fei''s electronic file. Han Fei had some unprovoked charges, and then Han Fei was sent to the criminal police team. Next, Geng Zhong was hospitalized in a coma. Deputy director Wang received an order and Han Fei was sent away. Then Han Fei ran away, killed the police and burned the police car. "


    "Silly girl, think about it carefully. Among them, why did Han Fei kill the police and escape? "


    "That --"


    Although Qin Wanrou also vaguely felt that things were strange, she didn''t think much because she hated Han Fei. Grandpa said everything in one breath, and Qin Wanrou was speechless.


    "We Qin family can''t afford to provoke the layout behind this! Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain now. Our Qin family is in danger! If Han Fei is alive, I''m afraid the Qin family will bear all the consequences! "


    Qin Tianshou bitterly picked up the teacup, wanted to have a drink, shook his head, and had no choice but to put it down. At this moment, Qin Tianshou was on pins and needles and confused. Things developed and changed so fast that Qin Tianshou had no time to respond. The Qin family was involved in the vortex like a stone.


    "Han Fei doesn''t have that much energy. According to Lan''er''s guess, Han Fei will die this time. As long as Han Fei doesn''t show up at dawn, we Qin family can stay out. "


    Qin Hao was abandoned and has become a settler. Qin LAN spoke at the moment, and five middle-aged people glanced and nodded in agreement.


    "It may be too late!" Qin Tianshou shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Zhang Kuang''s phone can''t get through, which has explained the problem! News came from Yancheng that people from Han Mang and the Dragon protection family had come to Hangzhou. This time, the incident has risen to the level of national security. You don''t know the background of white maple and white feather. When Han Fei was arrested, Bai Yu was present. Do you still think that Han Fei''s arrest was an accident? This is a seemingly accidental. In fact, the inevitable situation! "


    "However, Lan''er still doesn''t understand why this matter will endanger our Qin family? Is it just because of the loan? " Qin LAN glanced at Qin Hao and felt a little complicated. Zhang Kuang''s idea to catch Chen Xiaohu was his own. If he is self defeating because of catching Chen Xiaohu, he is really stupid.


    "The money of the International Monetary Fund can be used to do business, but the borrower cannot be involved in anything endangering national security. Think about it. If Han Fei is alive, it fully shows that he is with the Bai family. Zhang Kuang went to arrest Chen Xiaohu and wanted to kill Han Fei. Later, we tracked down. Do we still make clear the purpose of our loan? Although the Qin family has some weight in Hangzhou, it is only a small stone in the eyes of the Bai family. This time, I''m afraid there''s a danger of covering the nest! "


    "Grandpa, I''ll turn myself in!" Qin Hao, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, straightened up and respectfully kowtowed Qin Tianshou and his elders, then stood up numbly, "I''ve caused a great disaster, and I''ll bear it myself! As long as there is nothing wrong with the Qin family, I will die without regret! Thank grandpa and uncle for their trust for many years. At the same time, I hope the two sisters can protect their family property and listen to Grandpa''s words. Don''t mess around! "


    Qin Hao said that, resolutely turned and walked out. Everyone in the house had complex expressions, but no one stopped him.


    It''s better to die alone than the whole family. It''s the best way for the Qin family to give up their soldiers and protect their cars now!


    "Alas!" The silent night has been slightly bright. Qin Tianshou sighed, full of worry and melancholy!

 Chapter 368

    The darkness before dawn gradually dissipated. Bai Li Yan, leaning against the window waiting for the phone, looked haggard and anxious.


    Han Fei left angrily, and then something happened. Bai Liyan was very unhappy at the moment.


    Not sleeping all night is nothing to Baili Yanran. It''s just that I didn''t sleep all night and didn''t want to work. The long night is too hard.


    The phone has been in hand, but the yearning phone has not appeared.


    Han Fei is jealous and gets caught. Baili Yanran scoffs. Although Bai Yu is also excellent, Han Fei will not fight for her and offend the famous coal family in the northwest.


    Han Fei killed four policemen and burned the police car to escape. Instead, he strengthened Bai Liyan''s judgment.


    Han Fei has an accident. The other party has a lot of energy.


    Baili Yanran hoped Han Fei would call him for help because of that. I can help him.


    However, the sun was coming out and there was no response on the phone.


    Han Fei had the problem of losing his phone. Baili Yanran answered several strange calls. None of them were. He hung up immediately.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The door of the office rang softly twice. Lin Yan pushed the door and came in. A cup of magic iron coffee was put on the desk.


    "Any news?" Bai Li Yan is rare and can''t wait to hide the worry in her eyes, but she can''t hide it.


    Lin Yan shook her head, smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. That night, miss has asked the same question many times.


    Lin Yan doesn''t understand that those elite children of aristocratic families flock to Baili Yan. There are many people who are innocent and excellent in character and learning. Why do you look at Han Fei with new eyes?


    In the company, the young lady and Han Fei got the marriage certificate. It has spread. In Lin Yan''s mind, Han Fei should be a chess piece competing for heritage. However, from the look of Miss Han Fei''s worry about the accident, it is clear that this is the expression that the wife should have when she worries about not returning to her husband all night.


    "What do you eat!" Baili Yan frowned and lost his temper in a cold voice. "Twelve hours have passed. Those people in charge of information search can''t even figure out the whole thing. What''s the use of raising them! Go and tell the person in charge that I''ll give him another hour. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, go away immediately! "


    Baili Yan was angry. Her white right hand slapped the table, Xiumei stood up, and a cold threat scared Lin Yan back.


    Lin Yan doesn''t know that Bai Liyan is an expert with unique skills, but Lin Yan knows the energy of the beauty in front of her after she is angry. After a promise, he quickly turned and went out. But when she reached the door, Lin Yan stopped.


    The door of the office was slowly pushed open. Han Fei came in sweating. Ignoring the existence of Lin Yan, he went straight in. After seeing Bai Li Yan, his nervous eyes were slowly replaced by blandness.


    At the moment, Han Fei is still wearing yesterday''s suit, but both his pants and clothes are worn like a beggar. His face was stained, a pair of leather boots were covered with mud, and there was snow and ice in the shoes that had not melted in time.


    Lin Yan regained consciousness and quickly pulled the door to leave. In the corridor. The bodyguards were still there, but they didn''t find Han Fei coming in.


    The door of the next meeting room was open, and a cold wind poured in from the open window, wantonly mocking the incompetence of the bodyguard.


    Lin Yan looked a little dull. Han Fei climbed into the window of the Baili building with more than 50 floors. This concern is anxious enough to fascinate any woman.


    Lin Yan stood at the door and waited for two minutes. There was no sound inside. She shook her head and walked five meters away.


    The snowstorm outside is still diffuse, and the slightly bright sky obscures the dawn that wants to penetrate everything.


    In the office, it was warm as spring, with a hundred miles of Yanran and Han Fei facing each other.


    Han Fei breathed quickly, then slowly recovered, and finally became indifferent.


    "I want to take a bath!" Han Fei didn''t know how to explain. After dealing with Baoyuan zedi. How could he run to the Baili building. After calling Lu Aoxue, Bai Liyan was not at home, and Han Fei hurried to come.


    The gate was locked, and Han Fei could only climb up like a spider man. After panting and rushing in, Han Fei found that he had nothing to say in the face of Bai Li Yan.


    "Hot water, clothes!" Baili Yan turned her head slightly. The two flashing things were stifled, turned cold, and raised her finger to point to the direction of the washing room.


    Han Fei turned and strode over. For a moment, there was a pleasant sound of water rushing down.


    A line of clear footprints were smeared on the carpet. Baili looked at it silently. A smile floated from the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were very uncomfortable, just like gravel in her eyes on a windy day.


    Bai Li Yan Ran. Why are you so stupid!


    Your hug! Why not use your chest to warm a man who cares about your life and death!


    Bailiyan clenched her fist and felt bad for missing a chance to imprison Han Fei! If you just took the initiative and rushed over, isn''t it you who help Xiaofei take a bath now?


    The workers in my bathroom and decoration have never used men. However, last night, I put a set of clothes that Han Fei can wear. From the inside to the outside, according to the estimated size, the clothes are made by the top designers.


    There. With a razor and a comb suitable for men, Han Fei should be able to understand his intentions!


    Bai Liyan walked to the kitchenette, forgot the hot, opened the oven, and was impatient to cut and roast the yellow beef again and again.


    Hungry, Xiaofei must be hungry! To be fast, you must finish it before he comes out.


    At the moment, Han Fei lay down in the warm and comfortable bathtub, closed his eyes, stirred all night, and slowly recovered his peace of mind.


    Zhang Kuang is disabled, and other thugs are broken. For those who want to hurt themselves, Han Fei will make them pay a price.


    The Interpol team took Zhang Kuang and others away. Chu Pengfei will let them spend decades in prison!


    To Han Fei''s surprise, Du Shuang looked strange when he saw himself. Not only did he not ask why he appeared in the villa, he looked even more respectful than before.


    Geng Zhong woke up and called himself through Du Shuang''s phone. The wanted notice is a misunderstanding. I hope Han Fei doesn''t mind. This is a wrong case. Someone is making trouble secretly in an attempt to crack down on Han Fei, an excellent entrepreneur in Hangzhou!


    After listening to Geng Zhong''s call, Han Fei received a call from mayor Zhang Lin, saying the same as Geng Zhong. And I promise myself that Hangzhou municipal government and Public Security Bureau will erase all the information that is not conducive to Han Fei from all the information released yesterday.


    Han Fei was puzzled, but just as he was caught yesterday, he was cleaned. It''s like a dream.


    However, Han Fei knows that this is not a dream.


    The hot water washed the body, and the skin recovered as before, leaving no scars of fighting. However, Han Fei knew that he was injured under his left chest.


    Nearly two hundred brothers went to Ningcheng on foot. After gathering, most of them were captured. Now, their bones have been blown to pieces, and their families will never see their son again!


    Han Fei knows that he killed a lot of people. Maybe eighty, maybe a hundred. However, Han Fei is still confused about why he wants to kill people.


    Maybe only white clown knows about it. However, Bai chou''er asked Du Shuang to bring a message to herself. She has returned to Yancheng. After the martial arts conference, the two will meet again!


    "Alas!" Overnight, it was like walking through hell. Last night, Han Fei stored the white fox execution ground in ice. He didn''t want to have too many memories.


    Looking around at Baili''s sweet washing room, Han Fei quietly appreciated it and his eyes fell on a set of neat clothes!


    Han Fei is not stupid! Of course I understand the meaning of that suit. Bailiyan is not stupid enough to stimulate herself with other men''s clothes. Before Du Shuang left baoyuanzedi. Tell Han Fei that the married column in his information is true!


    Han Fei stared at the pile of clothes and looked at the suit he took off. Bitter got up, dried his body, and finally wore the suit prepared by Bai Liyan.


    Han Fei didn''t clean up the bathroom. His old clothes were left there, emitting a bloody smell.


    Out of the washroom, Han Fei smelled the fragrance.


    On the square small table, a large plate of yellow beef tempted Han Fei''s saliva.


    Han Fei didn''t say much. He walked over without a knife and fork. Holding beef in one hand and drinking warm milk in the other.


    Baili Yanran sat on the side and watched quietly. Even if the juice of meat splashed on the white shirt, he didn''t move his body.


    Baili Yanran didn''t ask anything, and Han Fei didn''t say anything. Apart from the sound of chewing and heartbeat, the whole office was empty and quiet.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei raised his head contentedly, picked up a wet towel to wipe his hands, then wiped his mouth and threw it on the table.


    "It''s all solved!" Han Fei''s eyes were warm and wanted to laugh, but his muscles twitched, "a lot of people died!"


    "You''re fine!" Bai Liyan''s face is calm, but her heart is agitated. What I want to say is clearly not this sentence. Why is it so natural to blurt it out!


    "Be careful recently. They want to kill my friends and family!" Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan Ran and said with a complex and bitter expression, "according to the law, you are my wife!"


    "When do you need it and when do we divorce?" I don''t know why, when it comes to divorce, Baili Yanran understands what it means to scratch her heart.


    "The clothes are good. Prepare more sets next time! Barbecue is average. I''ll take you to yinghun mountain next time and try the real barbecue! "


    Han Fei turned his head and lamented in his heart that it was difficult to eliminate the beauty''s kindness, but he was tangled with the great beauty. What can he do in the future!


    "Yes!" Bai Liyan''s nose is a little sour. A mood that is about to be in polarity and suddenly forgiven is surging.


    "Go!" Han Fei stood up and went straight to Bai Liyan. He leaned against the window and looked at the place all night. His body bounced up like a leaf floating away.


    Suddenly, the East bloomed with a touch of fiery red. Although the snowstorm blocked the brilliance of the sunrise, there was still a ray of light shining on the beautiful face.


    worry! disappointment! Look forward to! Melancholy! For a moment, Baili Yanran to the washroom to do what a woman has to do.

 Chapter 369

    Near noon, the biggest snowstorm in Hangzhou since the beginning of winter gradually stopped. The sun hung lazily in the sky like duck egg yolk, overlooking the snow covered Hangzhou city.


    On the street, all kinds of horns sounded impatiently, and handsome men and women with snowballs were gathered on the campus of Normal University.


    Laughter filled the campus. No one found a pair of men and women standing on the bleachers of the stadium at the moment.


    In this era of information explosion, Han Fei became a wanted criminal last night, and today, Han Fei has become an innocent person who has suffered injustice. All this seems unreasonable, but it is weird and in line with the rhythm of this era.


    Why Han Fei was wronged in the end, Hangzhou Express gave the answer - Qin Hao framed Han Fei and went to jail.


    Qin Tianshou and Qin Mingyi jointly issued a statement firmly supporting the government in punishing criminals. Cooperate with the legal authorities to find out the matter.


    On another page of the city express, it briefly reported the division of Baili family heritage, and the parts about Han Fei and Baili Yanran were hidden. However, the people in the upper circle know a shocking and inexplicable News - Han Fei and Baili Yanran got their marriage certificate.


    Whether Han Fei can get a marriage certificate does not seem to be the focus of discussion. Someone with a little mind. Qin Hao''s imprisonment was linked with Baili family heritage, and various versions of the story were circulated in the streets of Hangzhou.


    Han Fei holds the legal newspaper in his hand, and Zhong Kexin stands beside him. His eyes are full of worry and confusion.


    "According to your instructions, my parents have traveled to Europe. They were all crazy about their three-month trip to Europe! During your absence, I will live in the criminal police team, so that you can train at ease and go all out to participate in the Martial Arts Conference! "


    Last night, the Zhong Kexin family did not live in Baoyuan zedi. Because of moving to a new house, there was a banquet at home. After the family was busy. Spend the night in the old house.


    In the early morning, when Zhong Kexin rushed to the criminal police team, he knew that something had happened to Chen Xiaohu''s villa.


    Zhong Kexin was stunned by what happened yesterday evening. I didn''t dare to tell my parents that I cried quietly all night. Unexpectedly, after a sleep, things changed dramatically - Han Fei was safe and sound.


    How did Han Fei do it? Zhong Kexin doesn''t know. At the moment, his eyes stopped on Han Fei, and Zhong Kexin reported excitedly. However, since Han Fei got the legal news, there was no happy smile on his face.


    "Qin Hao deserved it. He framed you and was arrested. It''s not your fault! Ji Ruhua and Chu Tianshu sit in a car and stab each other. When they find them, they have no vital signs. The most pitiful thing is Ji Ruhua. Forensic identification shows that she is pregnant. If she knew, she wouldn''t do anything stupid! That maniac, after being sent to the hospital, went crazy, generally robbed the doctor''s scalpel, and then committed suicide! "


    Qin Hao and Ji Ruhua came to yaoxiangju many times. Zhong Kexin saw them when they helped. Zhang Kuang and Chu Tianshu are Qin Hao''s right-hand men. Zhong Kexin just heard about them, but didn''t know them.


    Qin Hao''s three helpers died one after another in one day. Everyone would sigh and be shocked inexplicably.


    Life is like a flower. When it blooms, it is gorgeous, but no one knows how much it will wither after a storm, and how many leaves are left.


    Qin Hao''s fate. Almost predictable. With his arrogant character, he should not live in this world.


    Han Fei wants to remind Zhong Kexin. After thinking about it, he gives up. Qin Hao does this to keep the Qin family. However, he took all the blame and put himself in an awkward position.


    The tragic death of Qin Hao''s three helpers has aroused the sympathy of many kind-hearted people. When the news of Qin Hao''s death came out, Han Fei believed that he would be scolded by many people.


    Like to sympathize with the weak, which is common to Chinese people. As a little white Ding, he actually got the marriage certificate with bailiyan. He is destined to be envied and will certainly become the object of verbal and written criticism by the people in Hangzhou.


    Han Fei folded the newspaper in his hand and handed it back to Zhong Kexin. Aimlessly looking at the snow scene on the campus, my heart is full of emotion. If time can go back, Han Fei hopes that nothing will happen.


    However, in this world of the jungle. In this life, people have to do many things they don''t like to do.


    Qin Hao is just a scapegoat. The real tiger is still hidden behind the scenes. Before leaving Hangzhou and going to Yaocheng, Han Fei has two opponents to solve: Xiao Hongjun and Xiang batian.


    So many things happened last night that Xiao Hongjun could not have been unaware. If you were Xiao Hongjun, you would return to Hangzhou when everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Qin family.


    Overnight, Han Fei changed a lot. So that Zhong Kexin, who stood in front of Han Fei, didn''t know the 18-year-old boy. The expression was the same as before, but Han Fei had a cold breath. This cold has nothing to do with emotion. It''s just an intuition. It can''t be seen or touched, but it exists between Zhong Kexin and Han Fei.


    If Han Fei didn''t hurry to send his parents away. What happened in Han Fei''s day will certainly be known by his parents. Zhong Kexin''s biggest worry is whether his parents can''t stand it mentally when they know that Han Fei and Bai Liyan have got their marriage certificate.


    Fortunately, Han Fei thought carefully. I sent my parents to Europe in the morning. After three months, everything disappeared!


    Zhong Kexin can''t predict what will happen in the future. Compared with other women of Han Fei, he is too humble. However, since Han Fei was taken away yesterday and he could only watch it, Zhong Kexin gradually understood a truth. In this world. Only when you are strong can you be qualified to strive for happiness.


    In the past, Zhong Kexin rejected taking an official career and didn''t want to compete for power and profit as an official. However, since yesterday, Zhong Kexin''s idea has changed. I should do this for Han Fei.


    "Qin Hao has set up a task force to frame you. Du Shuang is the team leader, I am the deputy team leader! You can rest assured to work hard. Don''t worry about me. I won''t let you down! "


    Somehow, when he said these words, Zhong Kexin''s nose was a little sour. Han Fei''s ambition is not small. He will never be bound by the world of Hangzhou. Zhong Kexin wanted to follow, but found that he couldn''t help.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, stretched out his arm and held Zhong Kexin in his arms.


    Zhong Kexin did not resist and hugged Han Fei with both hands. Want to print the whole person in Han Fei''s heart.


    "Last night, yaoxiangju caught fire! I''ve sent someone to do the repair and decoration. Zhou Wanrong and Zhou Bin, take care of them. All business in Hangzhou has stopped. When I come back from Yaocheng, I will do business again! "


    Return to normal university at dawn. Yao Xiangju was burnt to pieces. Han Fei doesn''t care who set fire and whether he can find out. Yao Xiangju''s shop is Chen Qiaoqiao''s. Han Fei is anxious to repair it, not to make money, but not to see Chen Qiaoqiao sad when he comes back! "


    "Well! I Know! Don''t do anything dangerous. If you win the contest. That''s the best; If you lose, you lose. You are so young, you still have many opportunities in the future! "


    Zhong Kexin broke up with Han Fei reluctantly after his nagging advice.


    After seeing off Zhong Kexin, Han Fei returned to the martial arts department. Everyone who attended the Wulin conference arrived. They tacitly entered the professional classroom, discussed it, and began the three week closed door training.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Qin Hao jumped from the fifth floor of the criminal police team and ended his young life.


    The case is closed.


    Han Fei became the object of conversation and curse after dinner. As Han Fei expected, Han Fei has borne a lot of innocent accusations because of Qin Hao''s death!


    However, Han Fei seemed to disappear, and there was no sound at all.


    The inheritance dispute of Baili family is not over, and it is unknown that a protracted lawsuit will last for several years.


    Bai Lixi''s name gradually appeared in the headlines of major newspapers. Prince and Zhang Lihao also slowly walked to the front desk.


    Xiang Jia, who has been unable to bear it and has not suffered any loss, suddenly announced an inexplicable News - the transfer of yinghun mountain farm, giving up the mining and excavation of yinghun mountain and protecting wild resources!


    Qin LAN replaced Qin Hao. Qin Wanrou was transferred from the criminal police team to take office in Yancheng.


    Two weeks later, the dust of the city''s election fell to the ground. To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Tiangang lost the election, while Geng Zhong became the vice mayor as a dark horse, in charge of public security and law enforcement, and concurrently the director of public security.


    Hangzhou, which had been calm for half a month, caused an uproar because Xiao Tiangang accidentally lost the election.


    However, before they recovered, Xiao Tiangang broke the news about secretly soliciting votes in order to win.


    It was no one else who reported Xiao Tiangang. Organization minister Zhao fan was arrested for taking bribes. In order to make meritorious service, he reported Xiao Tiangang the night before the election results.


    Wang Hong was arrested and Tian Dazhuang was arrested. For a time, the officialdom earthquake in Hangzhou put people in danger.


    The new mayor Zhang Lin and vice mayor Geng Zhong delivered speeches one after another to punish criminal officials by means of thunder.


    Soon, the story of Xiao Hongjun and his son colluding in MLM was uncovered, and many former vice mayors and industrial and commercial officials were arrested one after another. Lu Qingshu became the vice mayor in charge of education with the qualification of candidate re-election because he was an honest official.


    Hangzhou Express, TV stations at all levels, various broadcasts and major websites broadcast the thunder anti-corruption action in Hangzhou''s Officialdom years ago almost 24 hours a day. This move was affirmed and supported by Yancheng leaders, and those previous objections turned into support, causing huge earthquakes in Hangzhou officialdom.


    There is still a week before the end of the month. Hangzhou welcomes new year''s day with the attitude of old and new.


    However, Han Fei, Guan Laoliu and others are secretly preparing for a big war.


    The lunatic Xiao Hongjun is at large. This time bomb that will explode at any time is not eliminated, and Han Fei has trouble sleeping and eating.


    The night before going to Yaocheng, Han Fei received a short message from Xiao Hongjun.


    The location of the battle is actually mid Mountain Cemetery. That''s where Zhong Kehua rests!

 Chapter 370

    Late at night. Mid levels cemetery. The two men looked at each other with the stone tablet as the boundary.


    Han Fei didn''t tell anyone that he came to the appointment alone. Xiao Hongjun was wearing a white suit with neat hair. He stared at Han Fei. Finally, he showed his white teeth and smiled!


    In the ghostly cemetery, it''s creepy to hear the cry. Seeing the smile makes people tremble from the bones.


    However, Han Fei also smiled, fearless and looked directly at each other.


    Looking at Xiao Hongjun''s dress, Han Fei knew that he wanted to die. Han Fei doesn''t care about such scum at all. If he dies early, the world will only become cleaner.


    But Han Fei never thought of it. Xiao Hongjun will adopt this method of death - death.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me burying a bomb? Aren''t you afraid I''ll fight with you with a gasoline barrel? Not afraid I''ll beat you into a beehive with a machine gun? " Xiao Hongjun asked what he didn''t understand in his heart, and these were the ways of revenge he had thought about.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, the Xiao family wouldn''t be so miserable; If it weren''t for Han Fei, how could he become a lost dog. When the news of Qin Hao''s death reached the golden triangle, Xiao Hongjun quietly returned home. I thought my father would win the election. Unexpectedly, the final result stunned everyone.


    Xiao Hongjun doesn''t care what others think, but his father''s sudden defeat like Hillary Clinton must have something to do with Han Fei. The man who looks harmless to humans and animals, but is actually so bad that he didn''t choose the Xiao family to make an article, but chose the soft footed shrimp Zhao Hong.


    The Xiao family lost the election and everything. Because of MLM. Everyone in the Xiao family has become a street mouse. Seven or eight out of ten have been caught, leaving him alone. It''s neither entering nor retreating.


    "Damn you!" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "I''m so kind, I should live!"


    "--" a fierce spirit almost spit blood out of Xiao Hongjun''s mouth. People who are shameless and whose hands are also full of blood have the audacity to say that they are kind.


    "Qin Hao was killed by you. The Shaw family is what they are now because of you. If I die in your hands, you will become the public enemy of Hangzhou. At that time, instead of being a hero, you will become a street mouse called by everyone. "


    "You have a brain problem!" Han Feiban raised his face and said very seriously, "I swear in the name of a doctor, you are insane now! Xiao Hongjun, do you dare to kneel in front of Zhong Kehua''s tomb and swear to the moon? Are you still Xiao Hongjun who valued love and righteousness? Hatred and power have blinded your eyes. How many people have you killed as the head of the MLM group for so many years! "


    "Ask yourself, are there more innocent college students or more heinous people who died in your hands? And I, however, dare to swear that those who died in my hands were all damned people! It''s just that I came to see you today. I didn''t duel with you, and I didn''t want to kill you! "


    "Then what are you doing here!" Xiao Hongjun was a little angry because Han Fei''s mouth was full of angry words.


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent. Or, if I raise my hand, I can make you ashes! I don''t want to kill you, I just want to watch you commit suicide! "


    "--" Xiao Hongjun blushed and even regretted. You shouldn''t ask han to fly over. He was ready to die for love. Han Fei didn''t even have a word of praise. He left the world with anger. He didn''t know whether it would affect reincarnation.


    A moment later, Xiao Hongjun smiled miserably, "what do you think, I don''t know. I just want an answer! "


    "If I were you, I would choose the same." Han Fei nodded and agreed, "it''s really difficult to lose clearly."


    "When did you start targeting the Xiao family? My father has been an official for many years and has a cautious character. I can understand that you found Zhao Hong''s weakness. However, as an 18-year-old student, you don''t have time to do these things. "


    Han Fei smiled and said solemnly, "it''s not a day or two for your father and son to collude. Because of your father and son, how many students drop out of school and how many happy families have been destroyed. I''m afraid you seldom think about this? As the saying goes, if you do more injustice, you will die. You are a gangster. You should know that sometimes unconventional methods are easier to solve problems. "


    Xiao Hongjun was stunned, and then gnashing his teeth said, "Damn it, the kindness of women gave Guan Laoliu a chance to live. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t lose. "


    "Not all right!" Han Fei shook his head. "You left Hangzhou not because Guan Laoliu was powerful, but because of your hidden strategy. To bring down your Shaw family, this is the first step. Because only when you leave can our plan begin. But Guan Laoliu and I can''t make big moves, so. Neither of us is the best person to carry out the plan. "


    "Zhou Changsheng!" Xiao Hongjun thought in an instant, "but I really don''t understand what deep hatred we have between us."


    "Do you know Zhou Changsheng has a nephew?" Han Fei looked at Xiao Hongjun with pity, "when I was in hospital, you sent someone to assassinate me in the alley. When I ran away, I met Zhou Changsheng. When we chatted, I knew that his nephew was killed by MLM. Therefore, from that time on, I knew that Zhou Changsheng was a good candidate for you. "


    "After you left Hangzhou. Guan Laoliu took your seat. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t let him find evidence of your father''s crime. And I have to attract your attention. Therefore, let everyone know about me and Geng Zhong, and then make an appointment with Lu Qingshu. In this way, your secret Sentry will always pay attention to my whereabouts. When I got involved in the inheritance dispute of Baili family, you must think that I would use the power of Baili family to bring down your father. Therefore, your father was in a hurry to take the upper line. However, it doesn''t need an elephant to bring down a city. It''s enough for an ant to bite down a short board. And Zhao Hong is the best goal! "


    Under the moonlight, Han Fei didn''t hide anything. Facing the dying. Han Fei was kind enough to explain his operation.


    Xiao Hongjun listened quietly and had given up his defense. Therefore, Han Fei doesn''t mind telling him more facts.


    "What I was most worried about was your cooperation with Qin Hao. If you two work together, I probably can''t bring down your father. Unfortunately, Qin LAN took Zhang Lihao. In this way, your father, the vice mayor, will lose his value. Therefore, you will end up like this today, which is not compassionate at all. It is natural and evil will be rewarded. "


    "What do you know?" Xiao Hongjun shouted in a low voice, "you don''t understand anything. A little white face supported by a woman is not qualified to teach me a lesson. "


    Han Fei is not ashamed of it. He also said proudly, "the women you can conquer are poor innocent people. However, all the goddesses I conquered are goddesses. What qualifications do you have to be my opponent for a childe who feels good like you? "


    "--" at this moment, Xiao Hongjun really wanted to die. You can''t die anymore.


    "Xiao Hongjun, I don''t want to talk to you about how to make a woman. Because we can''t figure out those old accounts for three days and three nights. The sins of your father and son are enough for you to atone with your life. Do you have anything else to ask? "


    "It took me nearly ten years to get to this point in order to avenge Zhong Kehua. What do you have? A poor man came to Hangzhou for three months, Qin Hao died, and the strength of the Qin family has lost nearly half. I have no grudge against you, but you uprooted our Xiao family. I still can''t figure out how I offended you! "


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Hongjun said firmly.


    "I won''t tell you." Han Fei said, "our relationship is not very good. I have no reason to fulfill all your wishes. "


    "-" if Xiao Hongjun had a knife in his hand, he would cut Han Fei by 8972; If Xiao Hongjun had a gun in his hand, he would shoot Han Fei at 3721.


    It''s hateful. How can there be such a hateful man in this world?


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Hongjun said dejectedly and suddenly found that there was nothing in the world to miss. Except success. What else can he pursue? Since success is missed, let''s finish everything.


    "I''m really unwilling to lose to you. If there is an afterlife, I hope we are still rivals. At that time, I will win.


    Be free, life is loveless. Facing Han Fei, Xiao Hongjun lost the courage to make a comeback.


    Death is the best relief. When people die, all tangles, pain, loss and humiliation disappear. Even if you are laughed at, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Wait." Han Fei shouted. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Bang!" Xiao Hongjun pulled out his gun very fast. He seemed worried that his belief in death would shake. He pulled the trigger on his forehead.


    "Damn it!" Han Fei rushed up. Watching Xiao Hongjun fall in a pool of blood, he can''t die anymore.


    "Tell me your bank card and password!" Han Fei scolded Xiao Hongjun with incomparable pain, "fuck, I''m talking with you with the cold wind. I won''t give you any benefits!"


    Han Fei searched again. Xiao Hongjun was clean and could not even find a piece of paper.


    "You are smarter than Qin Hao!" Han Fei stood up, quietly looked at Xiao Hongjun''s body and said, "if you are taken away by the police, you may be subjected to severe interrogation. A person so proud of you can''t stand this insult. It''s all over to die. "


    Xiao Hongjun died and saved the rest of the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family can put all the blame on him. Han Fei used to look down on him. Now think about it, Xiao Hongjun also has many advantages. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have so many followers.


    However, Han Fei was not happy, because the dead were small characters one after another, and the Baron still didn''t show any clues. Just eliminated some stupid opponents first. What''s the fun.


    The real battle has just begun.


    In the future, I''m afraid I can''t hide in the shadow as easily and comfortably as I do now.


    Han Fei took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Xiaohu. "Xiao Hongjun is dead. Tell Xiaodao to pry open Shi Xiaohong''s mouth in any way and try his best to devour Xiao''s industry."


    "No problem! Shi Xiaohong''s woman, no matter how stubborn her mouth is, is not as powerful as the pill of the knife. I already know the account number. As for the password, whether you know it or not is not a big problem! Anyway, Xiao Tiangang can''t get out. Xiao Hongjun is dead again. The money can''t run away! "


    "Keep working hard, I look after you!" Han Fei hung up the phone with a relaxed look. "Live and enjoy the reward of success. Losers can only die."


    Who should be next? Oh, there''s Xiang batian to solve!

 Chapter 371

    Han Fei told Zhong Kexin about Xiao Hongjun''s suicide. Han Fei didn''t want to give this credit to outsiders.


    Back to the city, it''s late at night. The next morning, I flew to Yaocheng to meet Xiang batian. There was still plenty of time.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t go to Xiang batian''s office and made a phone call. The two candidates went to a quiet and remote club to drink and chat.


    Moshang mulberry club is not the top club in Hangzhou, but the people who can get in and out of here are celebrities from all walks of life.


    When Han Fei arrived at the club box, Xiang batian had arrived, smiling and shouting. Like old friends he hadn''t seen for many years, they hugged each other and entered the room and sat down.


    After they each drank a bottle of beer, they finished their polite greetings. Into a brief silence.


    "Xiao Fei will go to Yaocheng to attend the Wulin conference tomorrow. Before he leaves, he takes time to drink with me. I''m a big brother. My heart is warm! Come on, let me drink to you. I wish you all the best. Win the championship! "


    Xiang batian poured a large glass of beer. After he finished the toast, he drank it in one gulp, heroic and free.


    Han Fei lost a cup, drank it up and ate meat.


    Xiang batian poured the wine with a smile, glanced at Han Fei, and his expression was full of doubt. Han Fei disappeared and disappeared. In recent weeks, Hangzhou has been a riot. If the rapid disintegration of the Xiao family had nothing to do with Han Fei, Xiang batian would not believe it.


    Han Fei finished eating a piece of meat, picked up a wet towel to wipe his hands and said calmly¡° I don''t mind if I can win the championship. I am indifferent to fame and fame, and I don''t like to be in the limelight. I''ve been in Hangzhou for four months, and I''m in a muddle. It''s not like big brother. He drinks in a big bowl and eats meat in a big mouth. He maneuvers in the mall like no other! "


    "Puff -" Xiang batian took a sip of wine, put down his glass and wiped his mouth with his big hand. He was a rude man.


    "If your days are confused, we people won''t live!" Xiang batian pointed Han Fei with a smile, "if you say this when selling wonton, I still believe it. Now, if you tell this to reporters, I dare say that as long as journalists with brains will put your words on the front page and brainwash young people. "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled shyly and took a sip of beer. "Compared with brother Xiang, I''m too far away!"


    "No! No! " Xiang batian smiled and waved his hand in horror, "if Xiao Fei says so, I won''t drink this wine. I won''t do business anymore. I''ll give you a hand. Just give me something to do and give me a bite to eat. What do you think? "


    Xiang batian is half serious and half joking. However, Han Fei today is in the eyes of Xiang batian. It is not the former Wu Xia Amun, but a figure who can be on an equal footing with himself.


    Why Qin Hao committed suicide and why the Xiao family lost are inextricably related to Han Fei. The old man rarely forced himself to stop the eagle Soul Mountain project. What he was afraid of behind was not because of Han Fei in front of him.


    Han Fei invited himself tonight. It''s not just drinking and chatting. On the way to, Xiang batian deduced many possibilities, but Han Fei''s tone is very tight. So far, there is still no clue.


    "Xiao Hongjun is dead!" Han Fei smiled, squinted and threw a heavy bomb.


    Xiang batian''s hand shook slightly, the beer bottle deviated slightly, and a little wine rippled on the table. The news is sooner or later, but. It''s thought-provoking to say it from Han Fei''s mouth and tell it to himself.


    A few months ago, Xiao Hongjun was still a famous figure in Hangzhou. Even, the Xiao family was regarded as the fourth largest family in Hangzhou. However, such a person has disappeared in just over three months.


    "Alas!" Xiang batian was stunned for a few seconds, put down the wine bottle, sighed and said, "life is just a few decades, and it''s really boring to struggle. Qin Hao is dead, and now Xiao Hongjun is gone. In the future, I will be the eldest brother in Hangzhou, leaving only two friends, you and Yanran. "


    "What is a friend?" Han Fei asked with a smile. Drank half a glass of wine and put it down.


    Xiang batian quickly got up with a smile, picked up the wine bottle and filled it for Han Fei, then sat down and said, "friends pour wine to each other. If your cup is dissatisfied, I''ll fill it for you. One day, when I''m a big brother, I''ll do my best to help you! Grandpa is right. The mall is too big. You can never make enough money! Xiaofei''s ambition is not in Hangzhou. When he enters Yancheng one day. My brother also follows me in the autumn wind. "


    When he said this, Xiang batian felt very depressed. However, if you don''t say so, you may be afraid every day. Han Fei does business in general, but he plays with the dead. Even Xiang batian is frightened.


    After so many years in business, Xiang batian''s biggest goal is to make money. Why do you have to fight with Han Fei. Han Fei is now in the limelight, but his position is not very stable. It would not be worth it if we had a hard encounter with Han Fei like Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun.


    Live, everything makes sense. If you leave the world like Qin Hao and Xiao Hongjun, what you do is not to make wedding clothes for others.


    "Brother Xiang, I like to hear that! This metaphor is very appropriate! " Han Fei picked up his glass and said, "since I''m a friend, I''m not polite. It''s the project of Jiaying Soul Mountain. I''m very interested. How about transferring it to me? "


    "That''s it?" Xiang batian was slightly stunned, but he felt a bout of flesh pain in his heart. Han Fei made it clear that he would not give much money even if he transferred it¡° Nothing! Grandpa told me a few days ago to transfer the project contract to you! You and Yanran got a secret marriage. My big brother didn''t even prepare a gift! This project is given to you as a gift! Don''t despise me, or you''ll treat me as an outsider! "


    "Well!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. He was embarrassed and said, "Well! If Yan Ran doesn''t want to, I''ll return it to you! Come on. Instead of Yan Ran, I thank brother Xiang for his gift! "


    "Ha ha! OK! Cheers! " Xiang batian laughed, but his hand trembled when he picked up the glass. For a project of more than 3 billion yuan, drinking such a glass of wine would be gone. However, from the long-term investment point of view, it must be a loss to make friends with Han Fei now.


    "The old grudges are over. Later, our brothers opened up territory together. I don''t believe that Yancheng will have no foothold for us! Hangzhou is just a snail shell. One day we will go to Yancheng to eat lobster! "


    According to Han Fei''s character, Xiang batian secretly did evil and nearly killed himself. Han Fei will not let go of such an enemy. However, Xiang batian knows how to change the wind direction and has the intention to follow. Han Fei doesn''t want to kill all of them. If you want to enter Yancheng, it''s not enough to be alone!


    One for you and one for me. When they were drunk, they helped each other out of the club.


    When the cold wind blew, Han Fei woke up for a few minutes. I saw Leng Yunqing standing at the door of the club. The car stopped at the bottom of the steps. Han Fei knew that he was going to Amman villa tonight.


    "Awesome!" Seeing Leng Yunqing, Xiang batian thumbed up and strode off.


    Han Fei didn''t say much. He went to the Bentley, opened the door and sat in. However, a faint fragrance came to face. Baili Yanran actually sat behind. At the moment, she was cold. Frown and stare at yourself.


    When the car started, Han Fei rolled down half of the window with his mouth facing out of the window. For a moment, the whole carriage was full of wine. Even if Bai Liyan didn''t say anything, Han Fei was very embarrassed.


    Spacious and comfortable rear seats, two people on one side, if there are two more children in the middle, it will be a family.


    Bailiyan didn''t complain or ask Han Fei why he wanted to see Xiang batian. They are like husband and wife for many years, thinking about their own thoughts tacitly.


    Some things, Han Fei didn''t say, Baili Yanran also understood. In the past three weeks when Han Fei disappeared, there was a huge earthquake in Hangzhou officialdom and the shopping mall did not stop. Although the inheritance dispute of Baili family was delayed, the business of Baili family was not affected much. The impact of the old lady''s death is slowly digesting. Because of the downfall of the Qin family, it gave the Baili family breathing time.


    Without words, the car drove smoothly into Amman.


    After getting off, they went straight into the villa, then went upstairs together and walked into the room like many couples.


    Looking at the big bed, Han Fei smiled bitterly, went to the window and sat down, looking out of the window.


    The starry sky in the mountains is particularly beautiful. It is absolutely wonderful to enjoy a cup of green tea quietly under the bright stars.


    Bai Liyan sat opposite, slightly raised his head and looked at the place where Han Fei stared. Han Fei is leaving Hangzhou. It is clear that he will leave for a short time. However, Bai Liyan has a bad hunch.


    "Can you tell me your future plans?" Bai Liyan broke the silence and took the lead in breaking the tranquility. Her tone was very sad and unspeakable loneliness.


    Han Fei turned his head and stared at Bai Li Yan. After a moment, he asked, "if you still have less than three years of life, what would you choose?"


    At this moment, a meteor crossed the sky, and the beauty in that moment is the answer to a hundred Li Yan.

 Chapter 372

    If Han Fei wants to live and fight against heaven, he must find the Xuanwu essence blood and the Xuanwu debris.


    In today''s world, a hundred year old thing is rare. Where can we find the Xuanwu essence blood?


    Yaocheng, also known as Guicheng, was founded in the xuanwang period of the Western Zhou Dynasty and expanded in Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty. It has a history of more than 27 years. The ancients built cities and houses. They liked to place turtles under the four corner foundation and look for basaltic debris. This is an ideal place.


    Overlooking the ancient city of Yaocheng, the plane square city wall is like a turtle, with six gates, one in the north and one in the South and two in the East and West.


    The South Gate of the city is the turtle head, and two wells outside the gate symbolize the turtle''s eyes. The north gate is Turtle tail, which is the lowest place in the city. All water in the city flows out through it.


    There are four urn cities in the East and west of the city. In contrast, the gate of the urn city of the upper west gate, the lower west gate and the upper east gate all open to the south in the shape of a turtle''s claw. Only the outer gate of the urn city of the Lower East Gate Opens straight to the East. It is said that when the city was built, I was afraid that the tortoise would climb away, straighten its left leg and tie it to the foot platform 20 miles away from the city.


    Han Fei and others walked out of the airport. The whole earth has been shrouded in darkness.


    Overlooking the towering ancient city wall of Yaocheng, I trudged and groped hard like an old man. Han Fei''s breathing was a little short, his chest burst like pain, and his heart jumped like a baby eager to leave his mother.


    The first time I took a plane, I felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at the bus waiting at the airport exit, Han Fei hesitated, then asked Mu Zixing for leave, waved goodbye to the people, and walked alone to the ancient city wall of Yaocheng.


    The temperature in Northwest China is much lower than that in Hangzhou. Han Fei wrapped his feather sweater tightly, identified the direction and walked to the ancient city.


    I didn''t sleep last night. After drinking a lot of wine, he accompanied bailiyan to drink tea until dawn.


    "When you come back!" Han Fei''s ear was still ringing with a hundred Li Yan''s sonorous and firm words, not a prayer or a plea, but more like a command.


    Seeing Baili Yanran send Han Fei to the airport, Erya almost threw out her little flying knife. Erya was angry and ignored Han Fei all the way. Otherwise, Han Fei can''t walk alone.


    The Wulin meeting is held in Yaocheng hotel. The venue of the competition is a pedestrian street to the south of Yaocheng hotel. You can see the majestic Wuhuang temple.


    The ancient city building of Wuhuang temple is a national protected cultural relic. It''s definitely not good to compete and fight. For the Wulin conference, a domineering square platform was built in the middle of the original challenge arena site. Four auxiliary challenge platforms have been built around the main challenge arena, so that five competitions can be conducted at the same time, which can shorten the date of the Wulin conference.


    But even so, the Wulin conference still needs to last until the end of January. The management committee and county government where Yaocheng is located attach great importance to this conference. This investment is so huge to strive to permanently locate the venue of the Wulin conference in Yaocheng.


    Han Fei walked and stopped. When he entered the Nancheng building, it was completely dark. Looking at the dimly lit kiln City and the dilapidated buildings, Han Fei had a feeling of going through the ancient times.


    There is no car in Yaocheng. If you want to save your feet, you can take a two wheeled rickshaw. Middle-aged and elderly men dressed like rickshaw drivers in the Republic of China pull tourists through the streets and create a dreamlike picture.


    Walking down the nanchengmen, it was not a spacious South Street. Han Fei visited Erlang temple and went to the Confucian temple. He was a little hungry. I was patted on the shoulder when I was going to find a place to eat.


    Han Fei turned his head and saw a strange middle-aged face. After looking at it from top to bottom. Han Fei''s expression was slightly moved. A man who looks very ordinary has the level of ancient martial heaven.


    "You are Han Fei!" The man looked at Han Fei with flashing eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know you!" Han Fei searched his memory. Whether it was yinghunshan or Hangzhou, he had never seen this man. To be on the safe side, Han Fei didn''t nod or shake his head and looked at the visitor in surprise.


    "Yes, you are Han Fei!" The man didn''t seem to care much about Han Fei''s rhetorical question. Take out your mobile phone. You should be excited after looking at the photos and looking at them¡° I finally found you, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep tonight. "


    Han Fei was speechless. He just got off the plane. Why did someone look for him. Are you really so famous?


    "Come with me!" The man stretched out his hand and pulled Han Fei''s arm. Han Fei''s grain silk stood still.


    Han Fei is a little angry. Even if someone wants to see himself, it shouldn''t be this way. Even if someone wants to see themselves, they should say why.


    "Explain the reason!" Han Fei made a slight effort to get rid of the man''s big hand.


    "Eh!" The tiger''s mouth loosened, Han Fei''s arm broke free, and the middle-aged man was stunned¡° I''ll try again! "


    The middle-aged man took an arrow step and stubbornly stretched out his right hand to grasp Han Fei''s arm. He was fast and powerful and clumsy, but his big hand was very dexterous.


    Han Fei smiled, crossed his legs and rotated like a top. There were many tourists around. Han Fei stood still and waved to the man not to be reckless.


    When a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to say. At the moment, Han Fei feels deeply.


    "You are a soldier!" Han Fei was excited and looked at the man''s inch. There was some excitement in her heart. Did she want to see herself?


    Zhang Yuqi must have known the Wulin meeting, and she must have guessed that she would come. Around Lin Lin, there are many bodyguards like middle-aged men. Did Zhang Yuqi come to Yaocheng with bodyguards to cheer for herself?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei couldn''t wait, but he still kept a calm expression on his face.


    "How do you know the fighting skills of the army? Your footwork just now is obviously an ordinary footwork practiced by military soldiers. How can you avoid my claw! "


    "One move, whether subtle or ordinary. When fighting the enemy, there is no difference. You can''t catch me because your cultivation is lower than me! "


    "Are you Gu Wu Tianjie Da Yuanman?" The middle-aged man simply pulled his hair and was unwilling, "how about a punch?"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, and his evaluation of the man was a little higher.


    "Have a chance later!" Han Fei shook his head. "First, who wants to see me!"


    "Oh! It''s over! " The middle-aged man suddenly realized, stamped his foot and asked loudly, "what time is it?"


    Han Fei was startled by the middle-aged man, took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and said in surprise, "8:30. What''s the matter? "


    "No! Go! " The middle-aged man stretched out his hand to pull Han Fei''s arm, reached half and took it back, turned and ran away.


    Han Fei hesitated a little and followed quickly. One by one, they ran strangely and walked through the alley. Han Fei didn''t care where they were going.


    Fortunately, the kiln City is not big. Ten minutes later. The middle-aged man rushed into a dilapidated iron door with black paint. Han Fei looked up and read the words "criminal camp" on it.


    Han Fei frowned and followed in. In a rectangular courtyard, three huge incense burners are facing the iron gate. More than ten meters ahead, there are shabby steps.


    A few minutes late. I can''t see middle-aged men anymore. On the steps, there are five towering Tang style buildings, carved beams and painted buildings. You can still feel that extraordinary under the shadow of the night.


    The central door was open, and dim lights diffused out. Han Fei felt it a little and didn''t find anything strange. When you raise your legs to go to the steps. I heard a scold.


    "Stop!"


    Han Fei''s right foot was raised and hung in mid air. This scold made Han Fei forget everything. It''s her! Sure enough, it''s her!


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man answered loudly. Han Feicai put down his right foot in a stirring mood, rushed to the steps, hid behind the door and couldn''t wait to look into the house.


    Five people stood in a row, and the middle-aged man stood on the far right. In front of the five people was a large table. Behind the table was a chair. A girl wearing a ghost warrior mask sat on the chair.


    Han Fei glanced around the spacious room and saw a lot of torture tools. It seems that this prison camp used to be a place to interrogate prisoners.


    "Pa!" The startled wood fell down again, and smoke and dust rose on the table. Han Fei was startled.


    "Han Fei, you big turnip, kneel down to the palace!" Han Fei''s eyes were dark and his heart was flustered. He secretly said that she should not see the location where I am hiding now!


    "Poop!" The middle-aged man flopped down on his knees, and the other four people flashed to one side and stood symmetrically in pairs. I don''t know when, they each took a board of the same length as an oar in their hands, with a bad smile on their faces, and their fierce eyes stared at the middle-aged man''s ass.


    "Say, what mistake have you made!" When the alarm rang again, the girl''s voice was majestic and cold.


    "I''m Han Fei. Never give up, can''t stand loneliness, can''t stand temptation. Careless, no, no! For a moment, I fell into the trap of Bai Li Yan and got married with her. And... "


    Han Fei stood at the door, listening to the familiar jiaochen and questioning, cold sweat rolled down. At the moment, Han Fei''s mood is agitated, enjoying the untrue prank, and his heart is filled with guilt and warmth.


    The middle-aged man stammered. Every time he made a mistake, he would get several boards on his ass. The sound of whipping increased the terrible atmosphere of Xing camp.


    In a quarter of an hour. The middle-aged man rubbed his ass and stood up. He said wrongfully, "Miss, I''ve found Han Fei. Why do you beat me!"


    "Look for you big head! Han Fei''s fancy radish has long been lost by the goblin and brought into the pan silk hole. You find him - "the voice suddenly stopped and the dark shadow at the door flashed. Han Fei touched his nose and walked into the prison camp!


    "I plead guilty!" Han Fei''s voice was calm and walked towards Zhang Yuqi.


    Over the past two months, Han Fei has meditated on the scene of seeing each other again countless times. However, Han Fei never dreamed that they would meet in the criminal camp! At the moment, even if the steel knife is on his neck, it can''t stop Han Fei''s footsteps.


    "Kill him!" Zhang Yuqi returned to her senses, pointed to Han Fei and issued a cold order, "fight until the rod breaks!"


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Five Chinese characters, heard the command, each carrying a staff, round to Han Fei. Han Fei smiled coldly and bitterly. He let the stick fall on him. He didn''t dodge, but gritted his teeth and walked forward!

 Chapter 373

    "Peng - click -"


    "Peng - click -"


    "Peng - click -"


    When the paddle like staff was about to touch Han Fei''s body, a thin layer of black light gushed out. After five muffled sounds, the staff broke into two sections.


    The light is dim. At first glance, the five punishment sticks all fall on Han Fei before they break. Coupled with Han Fei''s gnashing of teeth, Han Fei looks very painful in Zhang Yuqi''s eyes.


    "Stop! Stop! " Zhang Yuqi screamed and scolded loudly, "did I make you use so much strength? What about killing him? Can you afford it? "


    The five middle-aged men looked at each other and said in their heart, can the staff interrupt without strength? We dare not carry out your orders. It''s better to beat Han Fei than to be beaten!


    Zhang Yuqi pulls off the ghost mask. A pretty face becomes pale because of tension. She rushes over and looks at Han Fei anxiously. Stomping and complaining, "you''re stupid! Why don''t you run away and see if you''re hurt -- "


    Big big tears rolled down her haggard cheeks. Compared with two months ago, Zhang Yuqi has become a yellow faced woman. Her little fat face has become a pointed chin.


    Han Fei stretched out his arms and held Zhang Yuqi tightly in his arms, twitching and murmuring painfully¡° Yuqi, you are thin! Why not eat more! "


    "Let go - pengpeng - Wuwu -"


    "Let go - pengpeng - Wuwu -"


    Zhang Yuqi desperately slapped Han Fei on the back, trying to get rid of Han Fei''s iron arm cage, but she was so weak. His cheek was buried in Han Fei''s broad shoulder, crying loudly, pear blossom with rain.


    "Creak -" the five bodyguards quickly turned around, walked quickly outside the house, closed the door carefully, and let the young lady talk.


    I have been in Yaocheng for a week. The five bodyguards opened their eyes in the morning and went to the railway station, airport and bus station to wait for Han Fei. At eight o''clock every night, if you can''t finish the task of catching Han Fei, one of them will play Han Fei and be punished. Now, Han Fei finally comes. He doesn''t have to suffer any more tomorrow morning.


    However, the bodyguards from five barracks don''t understand. When it comes to Han Fei every day, the young lady clearly hates to gnash her teeth and cut around with a fruit knife. Why does it hurt even to hit her after meeting!


    After crying for some time, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Zhang Yuqi is tired. Han Fei picked her up, sat on the ground, and then let Zhang Yuqi sit on her lap. Just like two months ago, whenever she was tired walking along the playground, Zhang Yuqi would put her hands around Han Fei''s neck, quietly look at Han Fei, and then kiss and bite the rogue.


    Han Fei looked at Zhang Yuqi with a happy smile on his face; However, I saw Zhang Yuqi''s big tears, and then took her clothes as a napkin. Han Fei doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m not married! The marriage certificate was obtained by Baili Yanran! " Han Fei doesn''t like to explain anything, but it''s impossible for any woman to be magnanimous. With Zhang Yuqi''s intelligence and the energy of her family, there is no reason not to guess the secret of this matter.


    However, Zhang Yuqi''s crying eyes were red. Han Fei''s heart was soft and explained gently.


    "Do you know how Lin Lin is angry with me?" His head was close to Han Fei''s chest, tears rolled down in pairs, and Zhang Yuqi complained about her grievances.


    "Lin Lin told me that Han Fei and Bai Liyan have got their marriage certificate. If you are with Han Fei in the future, you will be married twice. If Bai Liyan doesn''t leave Han Fei, you are my concubine. If Chen Qiaoqiao takes another step ahead, you are a servant girl waiting for bed! Sobbing -- "


    Zhang Yuqi cried again. From leaving Han Fei to now, all the tears are vented at this moment.


    After Lin Lin cheated her back to Yancheng, Zhang Yuqi stubbornly didn''t cry. However, Zhang Yuqi was not calm when she saw the marriage registration records of Han Fei and Bai Liyan, as well as the overwhelming gossip in Hangzhou.


    Lin Lin refused to go to Hangzhou to question Han Fei. So Zhang Yuqi found an excuse to watch the Wulin conference, ran out, wanted to have a showdown with Han Fei and dumped him.


    However, before breaking up with Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi should find out the reason, scold Han Fei, curse him and punish him. Therefore, Zhang Yuqi has always been. For the first time, I took five bodyguards out to protect my safety.


    However, seeing that Han Fei really appeared in front of her, Zhang Yuqi found that she was as fragile as the heroine in the romantic drama. She couldn''t say what she said.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi with both arms and apologized with his lips close to Zhang Yuqi''s ears. "A lot has happened in the two months since you left. I don''t want to hide anything by myself. I didn''t think about it thoroughly. "


    "I don''t blame you!" Zhang Yuqi wiped her tears, and a pretty face had become a flower cat face. "It''s all my fault. I was caught in Lin Lin''s plot. To prove that you really love me, you can certainly hold on until I come back. However, you only persisted for 41 days and fell into the trap of Baili Yanran. And you two often live together! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t test you. How many men can stand the temptation! "


    "--" Han Fei felt very sad with black lines on his forehead. I live with bailiyan for three nights. How did Zhang Yuqi know all about it.


    "I --"


    "You didn''t do anything, did you?" Zhang Yuqi closed her eyes and tears fell down her cheeks again. "In the TV series, those cheating Playboy men are so deceptive!"


    Han Fei swore. After marriage, you can''t install TV at home. Damn TV series, wrote some lingering love stories, harmed many innocent and innocent girls.


    "I did do something!" Han Fei hesitated a little and his cheeks were hot. I kissed her once, but you were in Hangzhou at that time! After you left, we slept in the same bed for three nights, but nothing happened. It was just a simple chat, really! "


    "Die!" Zhang Yuqi raised her pink fist and powerlessly beat Han Fei''s chest, "you shameless liar, flower heart radish. I cheated when I was with me. Now I''m honest. Han Fei, I want to break up with you! "


    "All right!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "break up! I don''t deserve you! "


    "I dumped you!" Zhang Yuqi was stunned. She just said an angry word. Why didn''t Han Fei coax herself. I promised so readily. I must like hundreds of miles of Yanran.


    However, the next second, Zhang Yuqi saw Han Fei''s chin move forward, and then tried her best to wink at herself. Finger pointing to the roof.


    "Pa Pa!" Zhang Yuqi raised her hands and put her hand on Han Fei''s face all the time. The other hand pulled hard and slapped her face.


    "Zhang Yuqi, you hit me! You are unruly, willful and unreasonable. Let''s break up! " Han Fei roared loudly, but he hugged Zhang Yuqi with both hands. Then he couldn''t bear to stand up and put Zhang Yuqi on the ground. He let go of his hands and stamped his feet on the ground to scold.


    "Han Fei. From now on, I will break up with you! I Zhang Yuqi was blind and gave you my innocent body! Fortunately, I am not pregnant with your child, otherwise, my whole life will be ruined in your hands! "


    When Zhang Yuqi wants to come, Han Fei must deliberately create the illusion of breaking up, and then let Lin Lin know. Think about how Lin Lin Lin knows she broke up. Zhang Yuqi cleverly added some strong materials and wants to see Lin Lin know she lost her life to Han Fei.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Seeing that Zhang Yuqi was very involved in the play, Han Fei pinched her flower cat face and helped her wipe her tears. Then he pointed to the Xuanwu ring in his left hand, took it down and put it on Zhang Yuqi''s finger. After making a gesture of sleeping, Han Fei strode to the door.


    "Han Fei, I hate you! I''ll never see you in my life! " Zhang Yuqi roared loudly and clenched her right fist beautifully. However, Zhang Yuqi''s heart jumped wildly at the thought of Han Fei''s great move of heaven and earth in the middle of the night. It''s said that a long goodbye is better than a new marriage. What if Han Fei really wants to be himself tonight!


    "Bang -" Han Fei opened the door and slammed the door angrily. Five bodyguards stood at the door and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened to them.


    Zhang Yuqi rushed to the door, pointed to Han Fei''s back and scolded, "Han Fei, you fancy radish, you must die!"


    "Dong!" Han Fei pretended to be angry and rushed out of the prison camp. Hearing Zhang Yuqi''s curse, he was a little stunned and hit his head on the telegraph pole. There was no time to knead, speed up and leave, and quickly disappear into the dark shadow.


    Just now, Han Fei could obviously feel a dangerous smell of peeping. Intuitively, he didn''t come from the five bodyguards, but someone else. Thinking of the Baron''s curse, Han Fei was uneasy. For the safety of Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei had the flexibility just now!


    However, Han Fei didn''t want to forget it. After he disappeared quickly, he hid in the corner of the high house, waiting for the man to show up.


    After Zhang Yuqi left with her bodyguard, a dark shadow showed her head from the back of the prison house. After looking around, she quickly left the house, and then walked quickly to the North Street.


    Han Fei held his breath. The civet cat generally melted into the night and followed quietly.

 Chapter 374

    Yaocheng ancient county yamen is hidden next to the rain listening building in the south of the city. It was built in the Northern Wei Dynasty. It is a well preserved ancient Yamen in China.


    The county yamen is divided into three roads: left, middle and right. The central axis is yamen, Yimen, memorial archway, lobby, house gate, second Hall and inner house from south to north, and extends outward to nanheng street.


    The ancient county yamen can be called the epitome of the Imperial Palace in terms of architectural layout and functional setting. Here you can see various ancient documents and a large number of ancient instruments of torture, which basically preserve the characteristics of the Yamen of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    There is also a cloud viewing building behind the county yamen, which is the place where the magistrate observes the weather in the four townships every day after tea and dinner, reflecting the position of ancient kiln city agriculture in the feudal economy.


    At this moment, the night is already deep, and the man wearing the ghost mask is bending down to report something to the dignified middle-aged man. Beside the middle-aged man, there stood a young man, wearing a expensive black fur coat, with soft eyes and a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Why is Fang Zhihong here? Han Fei hid in the dark and was surprised.


    Fang Zhihong followed Fang Dazhi to visit the Martial Arts Department of Normal University. Finally, Han Fei broke his ribs. It''s only two months now. It''s good to be able to walk. At the moment, Fang Zhihong seems to have no big problem.


    "Broke up?" Fang Zhihong''s face was filled with joy, "ghost uncle. Are you sure you heard me right? Han Fei''s grandson is very good at disguise. You won''t be cheated by him! "


    "Zhihong, how do you talk? Don''t you believe uncle GUI''s words? " The middle-aged man''s voice was low. He stared at Fang Zhihong and taught him a lesson.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that. Zhang Yuqi returned to Yancheng for more than two months and announced that she had a boyfriend. Even an Zhi Chengdu is blocked outside the door. How could she break up with Han Fei? " Fang Zhihong''s face was unconvinced and his voice was not low.


    Listen to the dialogue between the two. Han Fei knows. The middle-aged man turned out to be Fang Zhihong''s father. It seems that the Fang family is really unusual. The whole family is martial. Hearing an Zhicheng''s pursuit of Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei thought of a familiar face and showed a cunning and gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m not entirely sure about the right and wrong between men and women. Just now on the roof of the prison camp, I heard Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi arguing fiercely, as if it was because Han Fei and Bai Liyan got their marriage certificate and slept for a few nights. Zhang Yuqi was calm before. Later, they quarreled with you and me. During the dispute, Zhang Yuqi proposed to break up, and Han Fei agreed. After Zhang Yuqi slapped Han Fei in the face, Han Fei left angrily. "


    Uncle GUI''s voice is light. If you don''t listen carefully, Han Fei can''t even hear the content clearly. This ghost uncle''s skill is a little strange. He escaped very fast at night. I''m afraid he couldn''t catch up with this ghost uncle if he hadn''t prepared in advance.


    "It seems true!" Fang Zhihong''s father nodded his head and showed a disdainful expression on his face. "Han Fei, like woodlouse, deserves a hundred Li''s sweet taste. The toad wants to eat swan meat and misses the princess in the Taiye pool. People like him deserve it? "


    "Breaking up is the best! In this way, we don''t have to worry about anything in the Wulin Conference! This time, I must let Han Fei return all his money with interest! " Fang Zhihong clenched her teeth and waved her fist, "ghost uncle, please keep an eye on Han Fei secretly. This man looks harmless to humans and animals, and his heart is very cruel. Han Fei lives in room 328. You live next to him, so it''s convenient for you to follow him. But you must be careful not to be found by him! "


    "Uncle GUI knows how to do it. You stay out of it. According to the skill taught by Uncle GUI, practice quickly. The top ten of this Wulin conference have the opportunity to enter Wudao college. To deal with Han Fei, just cuddle the grass and beat the rabbit, by the way. If this plan fails, you should also calm down and ensure that you enter the top ten, and then enter Wudao college, which is the most critical! There are many opportunities to clean up Han Fei. Kill him slowly! "


    "Yes!" Fang Zhihong promised and said nothing more. After Fang Zhihong''s father chatted with Uncle GUI again, the three went down the Guanyun building to the direction of Yaocheng hotel.


    A moment later, Han Fei walked slowly to nanheng street. Although it is late at night, the lights are still as bright as day, and many tourists come out to eat late at night. Han Fei was a little hungry. He chose a fairly clean old restaurant on the street and went in.


    Store size. Although there is no luxury decoration, it looks very comfortable and clean. The shop was empty with only three or five tourists.


    Han Fei chose a seat near the street, sat down, ordered a Yaocheng bowl and a caojia smoked elbow, and asked for two bottles of beer.


    The boss is nimble. Cao Jiaxun''s elbow and beer will be served soon. Han Fei can''t wait for the mellow meat aroma.


    Cao Jiaxun elbow is the most distinctive. Its color, aroma, taste and shape have won the appreciation of Empress Dowager Cixi. Later, Li Lianying ordered the county magistrate of the kiln City to present Cao Jiaxun''s elbow to the palace, which was deeply loved by the princes and ministers. Kiln City tourism, this is a must eat specialty.


    After less than five minutes, the bowl came. The market, braving the heat, makes people drool at a glance.


    With a history of one year, Wantuo is one of the most authentic local specialties in the ancient city. It is exquisite. The raw materials are made of noodles, water and oil, which are steamed at high temperature. Generally, there are two ways to eat cold and hot fried. Each has its own unique taste. It is very delicious and the price is not expensive.


    Han Fei hasn''t eaten since he got off the plane. After the things came up, Han Fei poured wine, ate meat and drank wine. He soon sweated all over.


    When Han Fei was eating vigorously, there was a slight sound of footsteps at the door of the shop, and a dialogue between young men and women came from the door.


    "Senior brother. This shop is good. Shall we eat here? " The girl is young and has a whiny voice.


    "Good! OK! You''d better eat more and have more strength at night! " The man''s voice was a little obscene. Han Fei frowned, looked up and saw a middle-aged uncle in his forties pulling a girl in his twenties into the room.


    "What''s the smell? It smells terrible!" In winter, the girl was wearing a short skirt. Although she was wearing a mink coat, it was still chilly to see those two big white legs. The girl walked into the hotel, raised her right hand and covered her nose. She looked tangled and wanted to quit.


    "The smell of bacon." The boss greeted him with a smile and explained, "the special snacks in Yaocheng are the same as our Northwest men, although they taste bad. But delicious! "


    "Less nonsense!" The middle-aged uncle scolded coldly, "do I not understand such a simple truth? Go away! "


    The middle-aged man''s words were very ugly. After hearing them, several other guests in the hotel looked up one after another. Seeing the man''s fierce appearance, they all lowered their heads. Grab your food.


    The boss''s face changed. Shanshan stepped back and still accompanied the smiling face. It''s not the first time to open the door to do business. Just bear it if you can. Who makes people rich!


    "Senior brother. Shall we sit by the window? In this way, the smell can fly out of the window, and we can see other senior brothers and sisters! "


    The girl raised her little white hand and pointed to the place where Han feiduan sat.


    The shop is small. There are only three windows. Han Fei''s middle position is the best, and it''s also a couple seat for two.


    "There''s someone there!" The boss explained with a smile, "why don''t you sit on the side and the boy will finish right away. You order first. When I''m done, it''s just right. "


    The boss''s suggestion is very pertinent. Han Fei has half a bottle of beer left, and the bowl off and smoked elbow are also at the bottom of the plate. It is estimated that he will check out and leave immediately.


    "Pa pa -" as soon as the boss finished his words, his cheeks became numb. After his body swayed left and right, his whole face seemed to have been washed with chili water, which was hot and uncomfortable.


    "Haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw! Cook for me right away. I''ll have all the specialties! Open your mouth again and I''ll shoot out all your teeth at once! "


    Until this moment, the boss''s ears were still buzzing. I know I was slapped in the face just now. Northwest people have a hot temper. If they put it at ordinary times, the boss must go to the kitchen to get a knife. However, facing the fierce eyes of the middle-aged man, the boss turned depressed and didn''t say a word.


    "Boss, another bowl and smoked elbow!" Han Fei raised his head and shouted calmly¡° The food is delicious. Take your time! Feed the pigs and dogs first. My things are not urgent! "


    Originally, Han Fei was ready to get up and give up his seat. If you go out, it''s better to do more than one thing. Middle aged people are rude. That''s because his tutor is not good. The boss likes to bear it. That''s the boss''s business. However, the middle-aged bully slapped the boss in the face in public, and Han Fei was a little angry.


    The boss didn''t dare to promise and hid in the kitchen. It seems that the young man is in trouble.


    Sure enough, after Han Fei opened his mouth, the middle-aged man looked at Han Fei with sinister eyes. Girls like nobody else, with red fingernails.


    "Elder martial brother, he called us pigs and dogs! I am a beautiful pig, you are a uncle dog! " The girl didn''t even look at Han Fei. She had sharp teeth and sharp mouth and provoked discord.


    "Hey, hey!" The middle-aged man smiled darkly and glanced at Han Fei. He didn''t find anything special about Han Fei. He walked over and stood in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei sat quietly, picked up half a bottle of beer and slowly fell back to the cup. He looked in front of the middle-aged man and disappeared.


    "You''re crazy!" The middle-aged man stared at Han Fei''s black left hand, "unfortunately, he''s a bastard, your father -"


    Before he finished, the middle-aged man''s mouth shut; The mouth of the beer bottle was stuffed into his mouth, and he couldn''t say it if he wanted to.


    "Peng -" the bottle mouth suddenly burst, and the stunned middle-aged uncle, who had not yet responded, watched his mouth burst out red water mist, gave a miserable howl, and quickly stepped back.

 Chapter 375

    Everyone has inverse scales, and so does Han Fei. Because I don''t know who my parents are, Han Fei''s most taboo is that others abuse their parents.


    The middle-aged man scolded Han Fei as a bastard and hurt Han Fei. Pick up the bottle, shove it into each other''s mouth, and then smash the bottle mouth in an instant, making the middle-aged man with smelly mouth pay the price.


    The middle-aged man screamed and stepped back. The broken glass mixed with blood stained white teeth spit on the ground. The originally slightly raised mouth is now shriveled back. The whole body is full of momentum. I actually have the strength of the later stage of the heaven level. I want to do it.


    The middle-aged man looked ferocious. When he tried to rush up, the girl grabbed his wrist. The girl''s hand, white and clean, soft and boneless, looks like she can''t even hold a chicken. However, after the girl clenched her wrist, the middle-aged man''s face slowly recovered from rage.


    "You are not his opponent!" The girl''s voice is soft. His eyes fell on Han Fei''s black Xuanwu hand, smiled with a smile and shook his wrist. The middle-aged uncle directly withdrew from the hotel, "a man like you doesn''t deserve to follow me! Get as far as you can! "


    "You -" the middle-aged man stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Want to rush in, look a little struggling. Pointing to the girl, he wanted to criticize loudly and find face. His face was flashing with fear. After a venomous look at Han Fei, he left angrily.


    Other guests in the restaurant took advantage of this gap and ran out of the hotel. The boss simply hid in the kitchen and dared not come out.


    Han Fei sat calmly. After eating the last piece of smoked elbow, he touched 200 yuan and put it on the table. Without looking at the girl, he was ready to leave.


    "Elder martial brother, how about talking!" The girl swayed slightly and stood in front of Han Fei. The voice was as sweet as honey, and his soul stirring eyes stared at Han Fei. His soft white hands touched Han Fei''s strong pectoralis major muscle.


    Han Fei sneered contemptuously, raised his hand, used a Tai Chi push hand, pressed the girl''s arm and scolded, "get away!"


    "Oh! Yo! It''s so angry. Younger martial sister, can you help you vent your anger? " The arm was pressed. The girl''s body was fragile and swaying. She was quite crisp. She actually used two peaks to meet Han Fei''s arm. Apricot eyes with spring, crimson cheeks, an anxious look of longing for a man.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He pushed his arm slightly. The girl''s body blocked it. On one side of her body, she quickly stepped out of the hotel and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Oh, how fast you run!" A moment later, the girl walked out of the hotel, looked at Han Fei angrily and left gracefully with her waist twisted.


    The girl didn''t follow. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and turned the skill slightly. Light black drops of water came out from the back of his right hand. Han Fei''s mood eased a little, but his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Since the girl walked into the hotel, Han Fei smelled a faint smell of medicine. The girl just stretched out her white, tender and smooth hands, and a milky white smoke rushed out of her fingers. Han Fei was caught off guard. Her body actually invaded the toxin, and there were few signs of numbness in her hands and feet.


    Han Fei was surprised that he could use poison to break through his body protection.


    Judging from the way the girl uses poison, she should not be from the Tang clan in Shudu. After entering the Qi training period, Han Fei''s body became much stronger, and ordinary toxins could not invade at all. However, the girl actually used her body to release toxins, which was not only difficult to guard against, but also could sneak into Xiuzhen people, which surprised Han Fei.


    Are there poisonous sects in the cultivation world? It seems. The Wulin meeting was not as simple as expected. It''s definitely not that easy to get the first place.


    It was late at night. Han Fei didn''t delay too much. After identifying the direction, he quickly walked to Yaocheng hotel.


    Mu Zixing will do things like reporting. After entering the hotel, Han Fei took out his ID card and went directly to the front desk to get 328 room card.


    The fourth room on the left on the third floor is quite quiet. Han Fei glanced at 326 and 31. He was not sure which room the ghost uncle lived in for the time being.


    When the door opened, a strong smell of shower gel floated out. Han Xiaodao was wearing pajamas and applying lipstick in front of the mirror. Seeing Han Fei come in, he smiled shyly and threw a wink.


    "Sorry, I went the wrong way!" As like as two peas, he went to the door and looked at the door card. Han Fei hardened his head and walked in again.


    "Come back!" Han Xiaodao is wearing a pink nightdress. The right hand pulled up slightly, revealing a tight calf that was not short. Twisted his waist, deliberately gentle, some abnormal and harsh voice.


    Han Fei squeezed out a bitter smile and took a few steps forward¡° Why did you come to my room so late? "


    "What, yours, mine, is this our room?" Han Xiaodao bit his teeth and pulled his nightdress, revealing half of his thigh.


    "I''ve seen you naked. Can you stop crying?" Looking at Han Xiaodao''s flirting appearance, Han Fei said with a bad smile, "in this cold day, are you not afraid of catching a cold in your nightdress? Go back to your room and go to bed! "


    "Han Fei -" in the middle of the night, Han Fei was ungrateful and made such a terrible speech, which made Han Xiaodao''s teeth itch¡° Where are you fooling around! Do you feel uncomfortable and go to find the street girl! "


    "Hoo -" Han Xiaodao finally became normal, and Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. I want to put my hand around Han Xiaodao''s neck and throw her out directly.


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei smiled and sat down with a chair¡° Erya, if you don''t obey, I''ll send you back to yinghun mountain immediately! Let old Han repair you! "


    "Cut!" Han Xiaodao said, "the old ghost has come. I don''t see you! I have told him that you often go out to find women at night and like to cheat. He has promised me that he will seal your air hole and see if you will be angry in the future! "


    "Here comes the old ghost?" Han Fei felt cold in his back and suddenly turned back. It turned out that the door had forgotten to close¡° Where is he? "


    "The old ghost lives in the same room with Mu Zixing. After the Wulin meeting, take us back to get married! " Erya looked white at Han Fei and said coyly with crimson cheeks, "anyway, a month later. If someone else wants to give you the body, it''s better to take advantage of it. So you can be at ease and don''t have to go out and flirt, brother Fei -- "


    Han Xiaodao said as he walked to the big bed. Han Fei''s face turned white with fear and stood up and walked out.


    "Sleep alone and I''ll go out!"


    "Stop!" The seduction failed. Han Xiaodao stamped his feet in anger. A slipper flew up and hit Han Fei on the back¡° You bastard. Hum, I''ll go! In the future, you''d better not beg me! "


    "No!" Looking at Han Xiaodao going out, Han Fei rushed up and locked the door. The door of 321 next door closed heavily.


    It''s quiet in my ears. Han Fei glanced at the direction of room 326, smiled at the corners of his mouth, then cursed Zhang Yuqi loudly and began to take off his clothes and take a bath.


    After taking a bath, shave and brush your teeth, change into clean underwear, and then find a new set of pajamas to wear.


    "Peng -" Han Fei fell down on the bed, looking at the ceiling and thinking about things.


    Zhang Yuqi suddenly appeared in Yaocheng. How much surprised Han Fei. Fang Zhihong, they want to frame themselves. What kind of plan will they take?


    What''s more, the girl in the restaurant has reached the level of Qi practice. Which sect does she come from?


    Wudao college? I haven''t heard of it before. Suddenly it appeared. Moreover, Fang Zhihong''s aristocratic family children try their best to enter. This martial arts college looks good. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand. Didn''t Han Laogui say last time that the first place in the martial arts conference may enter the Dragon protection family.


    The martial arts school suddenly came out to rob people, didn''t it. The people who set up Wudao college want to compete with the people of the Dragon protection family?


    There are a lot of miscellaneous things. It''s difficult to sort out a clue at a time.


    Han Fei lies in bed, slightly closes his eyes, silently runs the heart clearing formula, and is ready to enter the space of Xuanwu ring.


    "Eh!" A moment later, Han Fei opened his eyes and couldn''t feel the existence of Xuanwu ring. Strange. Did Zhang Yuqi leave Yaocheng?


    No way! The white fox execution ground is so far away from Hangzhou that they can succeed. Why don''t they feel it when they are in the kiln City?


    Han Fei tried again and still failed. My mind is empty. I can''t enter the space of Xuanwu ring at all.


    Han Fei encountered this problem for the first time since he found the space in the Xuanwu ring. With some anxiety in mind, he quickly took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Zhang Yuqi.


    When Han Fei felt out his cell phone and was ready to dial, the phone in his room rang.


    Han Fei was startled. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the phone.


    "Do you need a massage, sir? You can also sleep with me at night! " The voice is strange. The other party should be calling with his nose. However, Han Fei still heard that it was Han Xiaodao''s voice.


    "Yes! Fifty cents a night, come or not! "


    "Die!"


    When the phone hung up, Han Fei smiled bitterly and said nothing. This silly girl. What should we do in the future. If Chen Xiaohu doesn''t hurry back to Yancheng, he will follow, so that he will be quiet in his ears.


    "Didi -"


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a strange phone number. Han Fei was so happy that he quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Yuqi, I''ll come right away. Wait a minute!"


    "Who is Yuqi?" The voice of the old man came from the other side of the phone. Some male ducks had a loud voice and some were harsh. Who would it be if it wasn''t Han Laogui.


    "--" Han Fei was so frightened that he almost threw away his mobile phone, and his white face turned red with shame¡° In the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep, call Mao! "


    Han Fei felt that the air around him was distorted and the people around him. Why is it abnormal!


    "Hey, hey!" A creepy laugh came from the door. With a quack, the door opened. Old Han came in triumphantly with his mobile phone, followed by Han Xiaodao.


    "You --"


    Han Fei got up and looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in the room. He looked surprised and didn''t know what to say. An old man and a small man came in late at night with his room card. Do you want to scare people to death!


    "Catch traitors!" Han Xiaodao proudly tilted his mouth and pointed with his little hand, "old ghost, look at the head of the bed. Brother Xiaofei is even ready for that disgusting thing. He must want to recruit prostitutes!"


    Han Fei turned and looked over. There was a row of bedding on the bedside table. Han Fei swore that the box he opened had nothing to do with himself. I''m so strong. Do I need Indian oil to strengthen my Yang?


    "Han Xiaodao!" Han Fei gnashed his teeth and clenched his fist word by word, hoping to smash her little white teeth.


    "Gutner!" Han Xiaodao made a face, pulled an English sentence with a smile, and jumped away!


    Han Laogui didn''t go. He went to the head of the bed and looked carefully with his back and squint. A moment later, his eyes stared obscene between Han Fei''s legs and asked maliciously, "why, I can''t?"


    "--" Han Fei had no strength to howl. He fell down on the bed with a puff, covered his head with a quilt and shouted, "I sleep!"

 Chapter 376

    Han Laogui doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and nags endlessly. Han Fei is worried, but Han Lao GUI just doesn''t go, and Han Fei can''t help it.


    "I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Han Laogui sat cross legged on the big bed, stretched out his hand and pulled his toes. He looked at Han Fei and asked with spittle.


    "Good news!" Han Fei lay in his bed and answered depressed.


    "Chen Qiaoqiao has passed two rounds of assessment and has entered the reserve list of the Dragon protection family!"


    "Really!" Chen Qiaoqiao finally had news. Han Fei sat up excitedly, "old ghost, how''s Qiaoqiao now?"


    "I don''t know! She''s not my fiancee. I care about her grandmother! " Han Laogui gave Han Fei a white look and scolded contemptuously, "I have another bad news. Why don''t you ask!"


    "I know it''s bad news. Why ask! " Without other news from Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei lay down on the bed again, closed his mouth and didn''t speak. Only by being silent, Han Laogui can go quickly and see Zhang Yuqi as soon as possible.


    "Qiaoqiao will also come to the Wulin Conference!" Han Laogui raised his legs and kicked Han Fei, "what''s up. Is the news bad enough? "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned, with a complicated look on his face¡° Really? "


    "Of course it''s true!" Han Laogui blinked and looked around to find something to eat, but the room was clean and there was nothing.


    "Mom, you can''t prepare something to eat in the room. I''m starving! Come on, go back to bed! Look at your little calf. You''re in a hurry. It''s estimated that which girl will climb the window later. I can warn you that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Yaocheng hotel now. Many old Jianghu people who haven''t seen for many years have come out. There are several young people who are experts in Qi training. Keep a low profile! "


    Han Laogui got up and got out of bed. Han Fei quickly stood up and asked anxiously, "don''t go yet. Qiao Qiao lives in which room. I''ll find her!"


    "Not yet! It is estimated that these days, when you sneak around, you must be careful and take measures! No, no, you can''t sneak around, or you''ll lose your life! "


    Hearing that Chen Qiaoqiao would come, Han Fei was very upset. According to Han Laogui, Chen Qiaoqiao is his fiancee. I got married with Bai Liyan and fell in love with Zhang Yuqi. After meeting, how can I explain it!


    Indeed, this is really not good news.


    "This Wulin meeting is different from the past. Many young children came to the place of Wudao college. You earn some gas and come back in the top ten. " Han Laogui stood up and didn''t leave in a hurry. He turned his back and looked worried.


    "Top ten?" Han Fei was surprised. "When he was in Hangzhou, didn''t you say that only when he got the first place can he enter the Dragon protection family? Why, look down on my strength? " Han Fei glanced at Han Laogui''s Dantian and said in his heart, I''m in the Qi training period now. How about higher cultivation than you!


    Suddenly, Han Fei''s eyes stared round. Looking at Han Laogui''s Dantian, how can it become foggy again now!


    "Han Laogui, your cultivation -" Han Fei looked at Han Laogui in disbelief. A bad feeling struck me.


    "Go back to yinghun mountain and practice in seclusion for two months, and then practice Qi! Alas, it''s hard to be a master. You can''t let your disciples surpass you! This talent, too handsome, accidentally broke through. "


    Han Laogui put on a smelly fart that was extremely cold at a high place, and glanced at Han Fei from the corner of his eyes. "The gas training period is nothing great. One day I''m happy, and if I shut down for a year and a half, the foundation building period is not a problem!"


    "--" Han Fei''s teeth are creaking, from small to large. Whenever he breaks through to the next stage, Han Laogui will jump up slowly before long, and then continue to crush himself.


    I thought I could despise and bully old Han after I entered the Qi training period. Unexpectedly, this old thing. The cultivation was brought to the middle stage of Qi training.


    "What are your accomplishments?" Han Fei is almost crying. How about not bullying people like this. In less than two months, it was impossible to ascend from the late stage of heaven to the middle stage of Qi practice, even in ancient times. Han Fei can be sure that Han Laogui has been hiding his accomplishments and teasing himself.


    "Higher than you anyway!" Han Laogui proudly tilted his mouth and held his head high, waiting for Han Fei''s compliment. However, after stretching his neck and waiting for a long time, Han Fei didn''t respond at all.


    "Cough!" Han Lao GUI coughed twice, and Han Fei ignored him. After muttering and scolding a few words, he brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Come on! Click! " Han Fei learned well this time, locked the anti-theft chain and went to bed with a sad face.


    The snow-white sheets were wrinkled, and there was a smell of beriberi. Han Fei ran to the bathroom to wash his hands, then lay on the bed holding his breath and ran the heart clearing formula again.


    It went well this time. Han Fei opened his eyes again. It was dark in front of him and he had entered a different space.


    Run the heart clearing formula again and have reached a strange room. However, Han Fei looked around and didn''t see Zhang Yuqi.


    "Eh, where are the people?" Han Fei sat up and talked to himself.


    "Lin Lin, what time is it now? You still check the post! Are you crazy? I''m sleepy. Why did you mention Han Fei to me! I broke up with Han Fei. It won''t matter in the future! "


    In the bathroom, Zhang Yuqi''s voice came. Han Fei raised his hand to turn on the light in the room so as not to scare Zhang Yuqi later.


    The room light suddenly came on. Zhang Yuqi was so happy that she ran out of the bathroom and motioned Han Fei not to speak.


    Han Fei smiled, climbed into bed, covered the quilt and waited patiently for the beauty to go to bed. This feeling is really cool!


    "Well, I won''t tell you! People are in a bad mood. They want to have a beauty sleep. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow! " After chatting a few more words, Zhang Yuqi was impatient to perfunctory a few words and quickly hung up the phone.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to speak, because Zhang Yuqi came with her bodyguards and couldn''t point out that the five bodyguards lived in two rooms. In the dead of night. At the level of those bodyguards, eavesdropping must not be a problem.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yuqi raised her hand, pointed to both sides and whispered, "left, right. And the opposite door, full of bodyguards. What if you can''t speak loudly now? "


    As soon as Zhang Yuqi''s voice fell, Han Fei pulled her to bed, conveyed her deep thoughts to Zhang Yuqi through her lips, and pried open Zhang Yuqi''s mouth with her tongue. Express your lovesickness with silent actions.


    Zhang Yuqi was startled. Her body was tight. After tapping Han Fei a few times with her hands, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the wanton warmth and purity of her lover.


    "GABA!" Han Fei pressed out the bedside lamp, and his breathing became urgent and warm. He hooped Zhang Yuqi with an iron arm and wanted to swallow her into his stomach. Han Fei''s big hands stroked the charming body separated by a thin layer of pajamas. After a moment, he began to explore and swim to the mysterious restricted area.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the tip of his tongue. Han Fei woke up a little, subconsciously raised his head and looked at Zhang Yuqi who was panting under his body.


    At the moment, Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face is hot and her eyes are blurred. She looks at Han Fei and whispers in Han Fei''s ear, "Xiao Fei''s brother and sister''s relatives are coming. I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Yuqi finished and hugged Han Fei tightly, as if she had made a big mistake. He kissed Han Fei''s cheek to express his apology.


    "Silly girl!" It''s a bad feeling not to speak loudly. Seeing the Xuanwu ring on the bedside cabinet, Han Fei quickly put it on his hand and ran the heart clearing formula into a different space.


    Zhang Yuqi felt her body flickering. She opened her eyes and looked at her. The whole person had been outside. In the dark sky, there are no stars and moon, but the surrounding landscape, plants and trees send out the fragrance of flowers. Although it was late at night, it was not cold at all.


    "Xiaofei, your great method of moving heaven and earth is really powerful! Where is this night? It''s like a summer night! Neither hot nor cold, there are no hateful mosquitoes. That''s nice! "


    "Roar -- roar --"


    As soon as Zhang Yuqi finished speaking, a tiger''s cry came from a distance, and then a few wolf howls sounded. The tall and dense grass in the distance shook, and a group of nameless birds flew into the air.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Yuqi screamed and tightly hugged Han Fei''s neck. Her delicate and lovely appearance was very lovable.


    "Don''t be afraid! It''s okay! " Han Fei held Zhang Yuqi in his arms and resumed his normal voice. "Don''t care where it is, like it or not?"


    "Like it!" Zhang Yuqi patted Han Fei''s chest with a blush on her pretty face and explained shyly, "I''m in the criminal camp tonight and what I said with Lin Lin just now is false. I won''t break up with you!"


    "I know!" Han Fei pushed Zhang Yuqi''s forehead with his forehead and said badly, "silly girl, you don''t have to say sorry if your relatives come in the future! I just went a little too far -- "


    Before Han Fei finished, his mouth was sealed by Zhang Yuqi''s cherry mouth. In the dark world, they breathed more heavily and their limbs were entangled wantonly. However, Han Fei didn''t feel it himself. On the back of the Xuanwu hand, the black mark left by the eagle suddenly became shiny. At the moment, it is suddenly getting bigger at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The back of Han Fei''s Xuanwu hand changed from flat to abrupt. A little eagle was growing rapidly, his head was raised, and then his two wings. Finally, his feet began to support his body to stand up and make a posture of flapping his wings to fly

 Chapter 377

    Han Fei felt the heart wrenching pain from Xuanwu''s hand. Han Fei experienced this pain for the first time, just like the tender meat sticking to the bone was pulled down by pliers, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Han Fei quickly raised his head, turned his head and looked at the Xuanwu hand. His eyes stared round in an instant. On the back of his hand, at the moment, there stood a dark bird with black and white eyes staring at him. He seemed dissatisfied. He lowered his head, opened his mouth and pecked the Xuanwu hand.


    The skin of Xuanwu''s hand was pulled like a rubber band by the bird''s beak, and then loosened. The stabbing pain just now came again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuqi blushed and looked at Han Fei in surprise.


    Follow Han Fei''s eyes. Zhang Yuqi stared round in an instant. However, different from Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi got up quickly, stretched out her little white hand and said softly, "little baby. Come on, come to my sister''s hand! "


    The little guy flapped his wings twice and stepped on the back of Han Fei''s hand. He didn''t fly. He hobbled like a duck to Zhang Yuqi''s palm.


    "Good boy!" The little black eagle''s paw stepped on Zhang Yuqi''s white and tender palm, which was cool and comfortable. Zhang Yuqi sat up and, like holding a child, carefully held the little black eagle to her chest and stroked it between the two peaks.


    The little black eagle shook his head and touched the towering mountain that Han Fei had never touched. The little ass tilted back and sat on Zhang Yuqi''s hand. The little eyes looked at Han Fei proudly. Let out a cry of discontent.


    "What fun!" Zhang Yuqi held the little black eagle with a mother like loving light in her eyes, "how can there be such a small black eagle? I think in the animal world, the newborn Black Hawk is the size of the palm of an adult man. Where did this little guy come from! His parents must be very anxious. Let''s go and find his parents! "


    In front of Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi looks like a little girl in a kindergarten, with simple eyes and naive words.


    However, Han Fei didn''t hear anything. At the moment, Han Fei put his Xuanwu hand in front of him, turned it over and looked at it. The black mark on the Xuanwu hand disappeared, and the black texture of the Xuanwu hand suddenly became much lighter. At this moment, the color of Xuanwu hand has become close to normal. I believe that before long, the Xuanwu hand will turn white.


    Looking at the little black eagle, Han Fei''s eyes are strange. This thing is separated from his palm. Is that your own flesh and blood?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei felt a chill. I am a big man, how can I have flesh and blood!


    The ghost of the eagle scattered and finally integrated into his left hand. According to the truth, it will take more than a year to be born. Why is it suddenly early?


    Without warning, but also let the little black eagle see a scene that is not suitable for children. If it were not for the little black eagle, his big hand should stop at the position where he is sitting at the moment.


    Seeing the incomparable enjoyment and unbridled appearance of the little black eagle, Han Fei wanted to become a bird immediately, squatting between Zhang Yuqi''s two peaks to sleep and swing.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!" Zhang Yuqi bumped Han Fei on the shoulder, "otherwise, let''s treat it as a son. You are the eagle father and I am the eagle mother. What do you think? "


    Women are fickle! The first one had to send the little black eagle to his mother. The next moment, he wanted to take it for himself.


    "Yes!" Han Fei promised. I felt a lot more at ease. I secretly said, can such a silly bird help me find the remains of Xuanwu?


    "JOJO - JOJO -" the little black eagle''s eyes suddenly burst out the same black light as the Xuanwu hand and shouted angrily at Han Fei. It seemed to be saying, you''re stupid. My IQ is up to you!


    "--" Han Fei was amused by the appearance of the little black eagle. He shrugged helplessly and said, "you are smart, wise and powerful. You are the waiter of the black eagle. That''s all right!"


    "Quack! "Quack!" The little black eagle turned his anger into joy, opened his mouth and burst into a harsh laughter.


    "What fun! That''s fun! It can understand what you say! Black Hawk waiter! My little Eagle must be hungry, so it''s sad! Good! Good! I asked your father to catch insects for you! "


    Zhang Yuqi gently stroked the feathers of the little black eagle with her small hand and looked up at Han Fei. Apricot stared and said, "what are you doing? Hurry to find the bug. My little eagle is hungry!"


    "--" Han Fei twisted his forehead into Sichuan characters and was speechless for an instant. I am a big man, how can I catch insects! Besides, the little black hawk obviously wants to eat meat. Yes, give him meat quickly. If he learns bad and likes to eat Nai like other children, he will be in trouble. I haven''t eaten your father yet. You can''t eat indiscriminately.


    Han Fei stood up dejected, stepped on the ground with his toes, and rushed to the woods like a goshawk. A moment later, Han Fei came back with a bloody pheasant and threw it five meters away.


    "Why are you throwing so far?" Zhang Yuqi complained discontentedly, "come with me when you get it, I''ll feed it! You''d better cut it into minced meat and feed it! "


    Han Fei smiled. Didn''t follow Zhang Yuqi''s instructions. Suddenly squatted down, grabbed it with a big hand, picked up the little black eagle directly, and then threw it at the pheasant five meters away.


    "Ah -" half a second later, Zhang Yuqi screamed, stood up and protested angrily, "Han Fei, you --"


    "Peng -" the little black eagle fell to the ground like a small stone. After rolling several times, he flapped his wings and got up. Then he fell to the ground again, covered with dust, which was very pitiful.


    Seeing the sad appearance of the little black eagle, Zhang Yuqi shed tears, stared angrily at Han Fei, and wanted to rush over like a little tiger. However, Han Fei raised his wrist and grabbed Zhang Yuqi.


    "Don''t go!" Han Fei''s voice was cold and didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "If he is an eagle emperor, he must learn to live by himself. If he can''t even eat by himself, he can only become a pet. What else can he do as a black hawk waiter and a duck! "


    "Chirp - chirp -" although the little black eagle was small, its voice was very loud. At the moment, its eyes burst out cold light, stood up stubbornly and walked towards the pheasant. Just. After a few steps, he fell down again, like a sick child, panting and stopping.


    "Let me go! Let me go! You have to train it and wait for it to grow up, okay? " Somehow, when I saw the little black eagle suffering. Zhang Yuqi seemed to see little Han Fei, who looked like a beggar in the street and a little goat in the mountains. In the face of survival pressure, he became a hungry wolf.


    "I''ll take you to a place to see!" Han Fei grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s arm and hugged her body overbearing. His toes trampled on the ground and jumped up. After several rises and falls, Han Fei stopped on the edge of a cliff full of flowers.


    Putting down Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei pointed to several big birds circling in the mountains in the distance and said, "you live in the city. You don''t know how an eagle survived! In yinghun mountain, I often sit alone on the edge of the cliff and watch the birth and death of eagles. "


    Zhang Yuqi holds Han Fei''s hand and listens to Han Fei''s story about the growth of eagles.


    When an eagle is hungry and thirsty to survive, it will tear his brothers and sisters bloody and swallow them whole. Therefore, the eagle learned from an early age that only the strong can survive in a bad environment; If you are not cruel, you have no chance of survival, and you can be desperate for survival.


    In order to prevent the little eagle from learning to crawl, the mother eagle will carry out cruel training on it, so that the first reaction of its life is to fly. When the eagles can fly, the mother eagle will break most of the bones in their wings and push them down from high. Although the little eagle is in sharp pain because of breaking the bone in its wings, it must struggle to fly, or it will fall to death.


    of course. If you don''t struggle, you fall into the valley and become bloody and frightening flowers.


    When they were about to starve to death, the shriek of the eagles in despair was very shocking. The sharp and strong sound seemed to be a sharp blade flying from their throat, flashing a dazzling light at the target.


    Eagles often catch and release their prey until they are exhausted.


    Sometimes the eagle will jump at animals several times larger than it without fear, chase and frighten them, so as to verify its courage; Sometimes they fly excitedly into the air from their nests to chase flying insects, and learn how these flying animals attack and escape attack, so as to enhance their predation skills.


    Eagles often make some terrible movements. To intimidate others and defend their own interests.


    Under normal circumstances, it will erect the feathers on its head and neck, then fiercely extend its head forward, spread its wings and claws forward, as if it wants to jump at each other immediately, so that the other party has to be alert to them.


    The threat and flaunting of eagles are carried out in flight. When similar species invade their territory, they emit a loud neighing, as if calling more eagles to surround and annihilate the invaders until the invaders are scared to fly away from its airspace.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Han Fei''s story, Zhang Yuqi''s eyes gradually wet, not because the little black eagle will undergo painful training in the future, but because the man holding his palm is telling the story of his own growth.


    Zhang Yuqi knows that Han Fei is the eagle flying in the sky. Once the prey is locked by him, he will never die.


    Zhang Yuqi smiled happily, because he has become the target of Han Fei''s hunting. Before he catches himself, those who covet like flies will pay a heavy price.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuqi understood why Baili Yanran wanted to get a marriage certificate with Han Fei, and why Chen Qiaoqiao had to send her brother to guard Han Fei when she pursued her dream of entering the Dragon protection family.


    This is a future emperor. He must not let go. He must seize it!

 Chapter 378

    In the dark environment, it is easy to forget the passage of time. Not seen for more than two months. Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi have too much to say. When they realized that it was almost dawn, Han Fei left the Xuanwu ring space with Zhang Yuqi. It was already dawn..


    "It''s broken!" The sun penetrated through the thick curtains. Han Fei glanced downstairs. The early exercisers and the hotel staff were already busy downstairs. Some passengers who travel to the next stop early have boarded the bus with their suitcases.


    "What''s the matter?" After a sleepless night, Zhang Yuqi looked a little haggard. Seeing Han Fei frowning, Zhang Yuqi was startled.


    Han Fei glanced at the Xuanwu ring on his finger and said with a bitter smile, "I can go wherever the ring is. How can I get back now? "


    Come here in your pajamas, not even slippers. Now it''s daybreak. What does it look like to go out of Zhang Yuqi''s room.


    "Pooh!" Seeing Han Fei''s anxious face, Zhang Yuqi couldn''t help it. Laugh¡° A big man, what are you afraid of! "


    However, it''s really not good to think of a girl in a married boudoir hiding a big man in the room. Han Fei must be nervous about himself. Zhang Yuqi''s heart is sweet.


    Han Fei paced, thought for a moment, and decided not to go back to his room. Han Fei picked up the phone in his room and called Mu Zixing. After making up a nonsense reason to go out, he hung up and lay in bed generously.


    "No?" Seeing Han Fei lying in bed, her previous anxious expression disappeared. Zhang Yuqi also went to bed, holding her chin in her hands.


    "Don''t go!" Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi''s small face, "the game will not start until tomorrow. Today is the last day of the report. Go back to the room. It''s also some boring things. It''s better to stay with you! You look haggard for more than two months. I''ll help you adjust, otherwise, you really become a yellow faced woman. What should I do? "


    "Yes!" Hearing Han Fei''s reason, Zhang Yuqi promised with a cry, with tears in her eyes¡° I called the bodyguard and said I was in a bad mood and wanted to sleep! I asked them to bring breakfast to their room! "


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and agreed. Zhang Yuqi called the bodyguard to explain and specially told him to order a roast chicken.


    Zhang Yuqi hung up the phone and went to wash again. Only then did she lie in bed and let Han Fei check her pulse and body.


    "Xiaofei, can you move the big bed away? It''s good to stay in the room, but you can''t speak loudly! " Zhang Yuqi closed her eyes and wanted to sleep, but she didn''t dare to sleep. In case the bodyguard knocks, he has to open the door himself.


    Zhang Yuqi''s proposal brightened Han Fei''s eyes. Since you can bring people into the space, it should be OK to bring a bed in the past!


    Han Fei had similar ideas before, but he didn''t have time. Moreover, Han Fei is used to living in the wild. The material conditions are harder, and he doesn''t care at all.


    After all, Zhang Yuqi is a girl. After sitting in the space all night last night, she must feel uncomfortable. If you can really improve the living conditions in the space as Zhang Yuqi said, you can live more comfortably in the future, and you won''t sit on the cold ground every time you enter the space.


    "Close your eyes. Let me try! " Anyway, I''m bored. It''s good to try.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take breakfast!" Zhang Yuqi flashed her eyes and filled her heart with expectation. A dark world with only two people is believed to be the dream of any girl.


    "It''s dark inside. We should bring some matches so that you can play game and eat barbecue!" Zhang Yuqi got up and threw a box of matches at the head of the bed on the bed.


    "Take the emergency light so that we don''t have to touch the dark when we eat!"


    "Take the towel!"


    "Take this small table and then a stool! Really, there are no cards. If we get a deck of cards, we will compare the size when we are bored. Whoever loses will post a note! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuqi pointed and threw many small things on the bed. Han Fei smiled bitterly on the bed. However, there was a strong desire to have a home in her heart.


    The only defect of Xuanwu ring is that there is no sun. Everything else is much better than real life. If you sleep in the Xuanwu ring at night, no matter how strong the enemy is, you can''t sneak attack and hurt yourself.


    If you can build a house and move in, it''s perfect!


    However, I can only think about it for the time being. Let''s get this big bed over first. Han Fei is confident that those small items will be transferred to a double bed. Whether it is OK or not, Han Fei has no bottom in his heart.


    Of course, if you can succeed, many things can be brought into the Xuanwu ring space. For example, take the Xuanwu ring to the United States to buy some arms. Then train a group of special combat team members. At that time, no matter where they go, they can call out a special team at any time. Whoever doesn''t obey, the special team will come out with submachine guns. That scene


    Han Fei suddenly found that he was stupid! There is such a good thing that it is not used reasonably. If I had thought of it earlier, more than 200 brothers would not have died.


    However, this can only be an assumption. After all, move too many living people in. The secret of Xuanwu ring is also the most likely to be exposed. Once the secret of Xuanwu ring is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The function of Xuanwu ring is too tempting for the state secret department.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei thought of long chou''er. So far, Han Fei has no confidence in long chou''er. Long chou''er is a state secret officer with a distinguished identity and background. If she divulges this secret or has an idea about Xuanwu ring, her own trouble will come.


    However, long chou''er should not do so. Han Fei is almost sure of this. But, vaguely, Han Fei felt that long chou''er was close to himself and obviously had an unspeakable secret.


    Geng Zhong''s attitude towards himself has obviously changed after his files have returned to normal. Is that right. What did long chou''er do behind his back?


    For the time being, Han Fei can only suppress these doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door. Han Fei held his breath and watched Zhang Yuqi bring in breakfast. Then they sat cross legged on the bed.


    Han Fei was a little nervous because he did it for the first time after all. Therefore, Han Fei decided to send Zhang Yuqi first, and then transfer the whole big bed.


    Zhang Yuqi held the breakfast box and took some small things. Close your eyes and wait for Han Fei to move.


    Han Fei runs the heart clearing formula. When it is dark, Zhang Yuqi appears in the space very smoothly.


    "Sure enough!" Zhang Yuqi put down the things in her hand, clapped her hands and shouted excitedly, "eh! No! It''s already dawn outside. Why is it dark here? Did you transfer me abroad? Well, it must be. Europe and the United States are 12 hours away from us! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly without much explanation. Tell Zhang Yuqi to hide away with her things and go back to transfer her big bed.


    A moment later, a big bed appeared in the different space. Small tables and chairs were brought over, and an emergency light was on, shining on Han Fei''s sweating face!


    "Xiao Fei, Bo! you are awesome! That is great! We can talk as much as we want and toss as we want! ha-ha! That''s fun! When we finish eating, you get a car in. Let''s drive around this strange place! here. It''s our world, our home! "


    Zhang Yuqi stood on the big bed, jumping and jumping, constantly thinking.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. There is a big bed in the wild mountains. It should be outside, not to mention in the dark. If you are seen during the day, it is estimated that you will be very frightened.


    "Gaga -" a black light screamed and landed on the bed. The Black Hawk waiter was full of food at the moment. I''ve learned to fly simply.


    "My little baby! Can fly! Great! " Seeing the black eagle waiter flying to the bed, Zhang Yuqi immediately lay on the bed and didn''t even eat breakfast. She let the little black eagle walk around.


    The Black Hawk waiter was full of vigilance towards Han Fei. He seemed to remember that Han Fei lost himself last night. Every time Han Fei approached, the little black hawk screamed and flapped his wings to escape.


    Han Fei is not as naive as Zhang Yuqi. Looking at a pile of messy things piled on the ground, Han Fei smiled bitterly and shrugged to remind Zhang, "except for electrical appliances, everything in the hotel is about to be moved out! When the waiter enters the room, I don''t know if he will be scared to death! "


    "Cluck!" Zhang Yuqi shouted excitedly, "it''s better to faint! Who makes my husband so powerful! "


    "What are you talking about?" Han Fei''s eyes brightened. He looked at the big bed and asked with a bad smile.


    "I won''t say it!" Accidentally, Zhang Yuqi slipped the tongue, blushing and playing a rogue. Then he grabbed Han Fei''s arm, shook it and begged, "Xiao Fei, how about getting a car in!"


    "Toy cars can, but real cars can''t!" Han Fei''s forehead was sweating and said with a bitter smile, "now the cultivation is not enough. It''s estimated that I can do it in the future. When I just transferred this big bed, I already felt very hard!"


    "Surely that bike will do?" Zhang Yuqi''s eyes turned, "you get an old bike, and then you take me to see the black world, okay?"


    "No creativity!" Han Fei raised his hand and pinched Zhang Yuqi''s small Yao nose. He said proudly, "there are many animals here. I catch a wild horse, and then we ride around the world!"


    "Great!" Zhang Yuqi flipped excitedly on the double bed. When she was tired, she sat down to eat.


    Han Fei didn''t catch the Mustang immediately. He comforted Zhang Yuqi to have a good rest, and then helped Zhang Yuqi massage acupoints to regulate her body. A moment later, Zhang Yuqi fell asleep with a smile on her face, and the Xuanwu space was quiet again!


    Han Fei sat on the ground beside the bed, running the heart clearing formula, conditioning the fatigue of not sleeping all night, and thinking about the next thing.

 Chapter 379

    After the old eagle was terrified, Han Fei didn''t enter the strange space. Even if he came in, he just looked for medicinal herbs and did nothing else.


    During the last expedition, Han Fei killed a white tiger and his cultivation was promoted to the Qi training period. Thinking of the escaped Python and other ferocious animals, Han Fei gave up the idea of exploring different space alone.


    There are many beasts in different space. There are some animals in yinghun mountain. There are tigers with eyes hanging, hungry wolves hiding in the grass waiting for a sneak attack, bison, zebra


    Because there is no sunshine all year round, the beast in different space is smaller. However, it is precisely because there is no sunshine that the beasts have sharper eyes and like to attack from the dark.


    Han Fei boasted. Tame the Mustang. After Zhang Yuqi woke up, they began to explore.


    Along the way, the wild wolves attacked one by one. More than a month later, the previously smooth path was covered by weeds. The beast is also more ferocious.


    Zhang Yuqi was afraid at first. After several dangerous experiences, Zhang Yuqi found that as long as she obediently followed Han Fei, even if a hungry wolf rushed to her eyes, she couldn''t do anything about herself.


    Whenever danger comes, Zhang Yuqi can feel that a black light curtain covers herself and Han Fei, and then the sneaking animal will be shocked and fly. Han Fei often rushes up, kicks or punches, ending the life of the grinning beast.


    Any beast that steals. They all died under Han Fei, without exception. Even if a wild cat ran over, Han Fei didn''t hesitate to kill it.


    Zhang Yuqi could clearly feel that after Han Fei entered the jungle, he was like a fierce beast, with blood in his eyes. Where was he still the rascal who talked and laughed with himself.


    Inexplicably, Zhang Yuqi is a little afraid of Han Fei, but it''s not that kind of life and death fear. But a kind of worry that ministers and concubines are afraid that the king will not spoil himself.


    "Good, don''t move!" The little black eagle stood on Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder with young wings, twisted his head and stared round. Han Fei couldn''t stand Zhang Yuqi''s plea and agreed to take the little black eagle with him.


    Every time, when Han Fei killed the beast ruthlessly, the little black eagle stared round his eyes to learn, and then rushed quickly to peck the animal''s eyes. All the way down, the little black eagle''s stomach became bulging again, his body seemed to be bigger, and his wings were more powerful.


    Another section of the road, ahead is a jungle covered valley. In Han Fei''s impression, he found horses when he passed here last time.


    However, because there are streams flowing here, the fog is very big and white.


    The streams here are different from other places. It is a spacious concave land. There are four or five streams that have just submerged the knee. Green grass grows on the edge of each stream. I don''t know how long no one has been here. The grass is strong and the smell of water and wood is strong.


    Hearing the footsteps of pedestrians, the tall grass shook, and the eels a few meters long fled like snakes. The two horns on that head were impressively. The scales on the body were shining.


    "Poop!" A dozen frogs the size of kittens jumped into the stream and woke up a dead tree not far away. Looking carefully, the dead tree swam quickly in the water. It was clearly a big crocodile several meters long.


    Zhang Yuqi''s face turned white and wanted to turn around and run away. However, seeing Han Fei around him calm and relaxed, Zhang Yuqi held her chest up, followed proudly, and brushed her lips contemptuously.


    "Don''t be nervous, there''s me!" Zhang Yuqi''s palms were sweating. Han Fei twisted his head and grinned to comfort.


    Entering the jungle, Han Fei grabbed some herbs, squeezed out the juice, smeared it on himself and Zhang Yuqi, and dispersed mosquitoes on his face. In order to avoid Zhang Yuqi''s skin being scratched. Han Fei also specially made a suit of bark clothes for her. Although it tasted strange, Zhang Yuqi was safe all the way.


    At the moment, Han Fei took Zhang Yuqi''s hand and they moved forward like stumps.


    "I''m not nervous!" Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a white look and replied with a sophistry, but her voice was trembling.


    "Places shrouded in clouds are often the most dangerous. In this place, some land beasts rarely come. So, in this place, wild horses like to haunt! "


    As Han Fei explained, he poked away a tall water grass. At the root of the grass, there was fermented horse dung.


    "We can find the horses by looking for the horse dung. When the horse dung becomes fresh, we can wait for the opportunity! "


    "How do you know? Mustang is not human, such a big forest. You can defecate anywhere. Why do you have to defecate in a fixed place? " Zhang Yuqi was puzzled, but in the animal world, there seemed to be no detailed introduction to how to catch wild horses.


    "Many times, animals live more regularly than people! Dare you bet? " Han Fei explained in a low voice, with a bad smile on his face, "you lost this time, I''ll kiss you!"


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle standing on Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder shouted angrily, mocked Han Fei''s expression, and his black hair stood up.


    Along the way, Zhang Yuqi often asked questions. Every time Han Fei finished answering, Zhang Yuqi was not satisfied, so she bet. But every time Zhang Yuqi lost, and then blushed and kissed Han Fei to cash the bet.


    "Think of the beauty!" Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face was hot, and Han Fei looked white, "in front of the eagle, you are also interesting! Not serious. Catch the Mustang so that we can ride back. "


    Jungle adventure, intense and exciting. However, Zhang Yuqi is going crazy if she continues to be so exciting. During these hours of exploration, Zhang Yuqi had a heart attack.


    Han Fei smiled, took Zhang Yuqi''s hand and walked carefully through streams.


    Soon, Zhang Yuqi heard the sound of horses trampling on the ground. After another moment, Zhang Yuqi saw a group of dark animals moving in the distance.


    "Hiss!" The horses roared. In front of the horses, the black Mustang King instantly attracted Zhang Yuqi''s attention.


    Look away. The hoof the size of the wild horse king''s bowl, the long black mane dances with the wind in the running, and the strong and beautiful limbs. It''s an unspeakable god horse. It''s really a good horse!


    The streamlined body has no fat and should be in the stage of youth and strength. It runs like a dragon. Can be called dragon horse.


    The Mustang king takes the lead. No horse dares to keep pace with him. It drives the prey in front. Cheetahs and wolves flee. Whenever a prey can''t run a little, the Mustang King kicks and tramples. With a neigh, he led the horses to trample and crush them into meat mud.


    The wild horse king knows how to herd. These prey are his sheep.


    Thousands of wild horses dare not challenge its leadership, followed by the two most beautiful mares. No matter the pattern or the luster of the fur, it is one of the best among all mares.


    When the Mustang king was tired of running, he stopped at the fattest grass to eat and enjoy the green feast. Zhang Yuqi was even more surprised that after the Mustang king was thirsty, he actually chased the hungry wolf. After kicking to death, his long mouth reached into the hungry wolf''s stomach and sucked blood.


    "How terrible!" Zhang Yuqi heard that rabbits bite when they are anxious. Unexpectedly, horses that look docile drink animal blood.


    "The jungle can turn people into beasts, not to mention wild horses!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and said in his heart that there are more cruel things than this¡° How about this Mustang king? "


    "Well! Like it! " Looking at the Mustang king who is thousands of times more beautiful than military horses, how can Zhang Yuqi not like it. However, thinking that the Mustang king could easily kill the hungry wolf, Zhang Yuqi was a little afraid. What if the wild horse gets mad one day and eats himself¡° It''s just too fierce. Otherwise, let''s catch a pony! "


    Han Fei raised his hand. Pinched Zhang Yuqi''s nose, "no matter how wild the horse is, it must be obedient in my hand! Since you like it, we want the best! The horse king is just old. If you catch him, a new king will appear in the horses. We are doing good deeds and helping the horses to upgrade! "


    If this wild horse can be taken outside, Han Fei believes that people who really know horses are willing to buy it at a loss.


    However, Han Fei has his own ideas. If you can tame the Mustang king. Then ride it around the normal university campus. Tut Tut, there must be a group of girls behind the horse''s ass, competing for their arms. It''s a scene. I''m drunk when I think about it


    Of course, if you meet a chaser in the future. First run and tease, then shout, and ride the Mustang King away. How stunned will the enemy be?


    How can such a good horse be let go easily. Han Fei didn''t say much. He saw a cliff not far away, climbed up with Zhang Yuqi, cleaned up the surroundings, and found no more dangerous animals. Then he smiled and flew towards the horses.


    At the moment, Zhang Yuqi''s eyes are shining, just like a princess watching a fairy tale drama, staring at her prince, waiting for him to ride a dark horse to meet her!


    "Peng!" Han Fei threw a stone and hit the horses. In an instant, the just quiet horses began to stir up and began to run unconsciously.


    "Hiss!" The Mustang King hissed angrily, kicked several wild horses that were making a lot of fun, and killed two black sheep who took advantage of the chaos and opposed its rule.


    The Mustang king likes to bite his ass. the ass of those dead horses is dripping with blood, and a large piece of flesh and blood is torn off by it. Nathan''s big white teeth are shining bloody. You can see at a glance that this thing can be used as a sword.


    The horses settled down under the rule of the Mustang king.


    However, there was another loud noise among the horses. In an instant, the horses were in chaos again! Han Fei calmly stood dozens of meters away from the horses, throwing stones one after another to harass the horses and let them fight against each othe

 Chapter 380

    The process of subduing a Mustang king is not simple. It needs to spend its strength and patience step by step to make it irritable. Thousands of wild horses came in an avalanche. No matter how good their martial arts are, everything will be trampled into meat and mud.


    Unless you build a foundation and can fly, you won''t be afraid.


    This Mustang king is no less powerful than Han Fei. Although it is an animal, it can command tens of thousands of wild horses and is also the dragon of horses. It is very difficult to make such a king willing to become a mount.


    In the next few hours, Han Fei spent a lot of time with the Mustang.


    Work hard with it. Every time the horses settled down or ate, he would throw stones and make the horses agitate.


    At the back, the horses have gradually adapted to this rhythm and no longer make a fuss. At this time, Han Fei began to attack with sharp stones and enough strength. A fine horse was smashed by Han Fei''s head, and the blood of his companions caused the commotion of the horses again.


    The Mustang King roared. Gradually became agitated and began to look for the source of the stone.


    The water eyes with spirituality revealed a trace of violence. It stared at the four directions and smelled hard. It seemed to feel a strange smell. Its four hooves rushed to the place where Han Fei stood.


    The horses behind also ran. Ten thousand horses gallop, and the earth is shaking. Countless birds flew up in shock and hovered over the sky. The vultures also looked at the horses, ready to find some dead bodies left over from the war.


    Snake eaters also put down the delicious poisonous snake in their mouth. This kind of bird, which looks like a chicken and has a sharp and long beak, is the bane of snakes.


    Han Feiteng rose up, and several of them disappeared into the Highlands where the horses couldn''t go, hiding in the depths of the dense forest.


    A moment later, the Mustang king was unwilling to roar away. Han Fei followed him again and continued to harass him in the previous way.


    So back and forth, constantly tossing the Mustang king, harassing the Mustang herd.


    Zhang Yuqi looked at it attentively. Gradually, boring yawn. Finally, he simply teased the Black Hawk waiter and whispered to kill time.


    After another three hours, Han Fei returned to Zhang Yuqi. Without saying anything, he ran with Zhang Yuqi in his arms.


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle was so frightened that he stood on Zhang Yuqi''s chest and jumped to peck Han Fei''s eyes.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --" the whole earth was shaking. Han Fei just jumped down, and the Mustang King trampled with his four hoofs. The little black eagle quickly turned his body, turned his head, and looked at the black horseshoe without fear.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei was so fast that he smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked under the horse with Zhang Yuqi in his arms.


    "Hissing -" the Mustang King''s eyes were scarlet, as if angered by Han Fei''s escape, raised his four hoofs and led the horses to chase frantically.


    Zhang Yuqi hugged Han Fei''s neck and looked at Han Fei with blurred eyes. This feeling of being chased is really exciting. In the future, I will never watch movies again. When I feel that life is boring, I will come here for exploration.


    This time is to catch the Mustang king. Next time, go to catch the tiger and the boar king.


    Han Fei is very fast, and the Mustang king is not slow. Some small animals that had no time to escape were trampled into meat mud by wild horses.


    Those ferocious tigers, lions and hungry wolves stand high and roar, but they dare not go down and wait for the opportunity to find food. In this jungle, the consequences of any population''s rage are disastrous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the grass and dense trees with more than one person were trampled into debris by the wild horses. With the cold wind, they dissipated into the air and gave out bursts of painful groans.


    Some wild horses pierced by branches are either trampled out of shape and become the delicacies of small animals; Or, with blood and pain, continue to follow tenaciously.


    After rushing out of the valley, there is plain land in front. Han Fei runs ahead with Zhang Yuqi in his arms. Behind is a flood of wild horses. A jump of colorful lines chased a small black dot.


    "Hold my neck tight and don''t open your eyes." Han Fei suddenly stopped, turned around and shouted at Zhang Yuqi''s ear!


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! " At this moment, the whole earth is the sound of horse hoofs. Han Fei roars with all his strength. Zhang Yuqi still can''t hear any sound.


    At the moment, if it weren''t for the black protection, Zhang Yuqi''s eardrums would be broken. Even so, Zhang Yuqi''s stomach was uncomfortable, her face was pale, and her eyes stared round.


    The little black eagle was even worse. At the moment, his claws tightly grasped Zhang Yuqi''s clothes and swayed between Zhang Yuqi''s two peaks like a chicken. The angry little eyes looked at Han Fei bitterly, but they didn''t dare to open their mouth.


    "Let''s play on horseback!" Han Fei''s long black hair was like a chicken nest. The huge sound wave formed by the sound can easily crush the sky level master.


    There are hundreds of meters away, Han Fei has felt impetuous. Give a low roar. The arm threw a fist sized stone into the sky, and the body rose up. At the moment when the body was about to fall, the toe stepped on the stone, and the body rushed to the sound waves 100 meters away.


    "Hissing -" seeing Han Fei rising, the Mustang king raised his head and roared, and his body jumped up. There was a height of nearly ten meters.


    "Just in time!" After such a long time, Han Fei wants this opportunity. With a low roar, he flew over with Zhang Yuqi in his arms and trampled on the horse''s back with his feet.


    When his body was violated, the Mustang king was furious, twisted his long neck and opened his mouth to bite Han Fei.


    "Ah -" a smell of blood gushed from the Mustang King''s mouth. In the dark night, there was blood on Nathan''s white teeth. Zhang Yuqi screamed, which made her look pale.


    "Beast, die!" Han Fei was so angry that he kicked his right foot over the Mustang King''s head.


    Han Fei''s foot. If you use enough strength, it''s enough to kick the Mustang King''s head. However, Han Fei didn''t want to do that. He had the right strength.


    The big head of the Mustang king was hit hard, and his body struggled to fall to the ground.


    Han Fei held Zhang Yuqi and kicked the Mustang King''s back with his feet. Every time he kicked down, the Mustang king would scream.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    A few seconds later, the proud body of the Mustang King fell heavily to the ground, gasped and roared, as if calling on the horses to attack.


    The two mares who had closely followed the Mustang king raised their hooves when they heard the call. Head down.


    Han Fei sneered and took the same approach. A moment later, there were two loud noises. The two mares fell to the ground and stepped on their four hoofs, but they couldn''t stand up.


    Tens of meters away, the horses suddenly stopped. Tens of thousands of horses listened to the roar of the wild horse king. At the moment, they stepped on the ground with four hoofs and were ready to take action.


    "Get out!" Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi and suddenly gave out a roar that shocked all the fields. The body suddenly turned into a meteor and rushed to the horses.


    Zhang Yuqi was terrified by the Mustang king. She had just recovered, and was frightened by Han Fei''s roar.


    The poor little black eagle was roared by Han Fei and was so frightened that he went straight into Zhang Yuqi''s clothes that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a sharp arrow leaving the string. Very fast.


    Tens of thousands of horses were in a commotion, and they were frightened by Han Fei''s crazy behavior. However, looking at the wild horse king who fell to the ground, he hesitated again.


    "Hissing -" suddenly, at the back of the herd, a slightly immature roar was issued, and a small black horse made a loud cry. Take the lead to twist your body and lean your hooves away.


    After the little black horse turned his head, the other horses did not hesitate. They turned their heads neatly and left with a roar when Han Fei killed the tenth horse.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    The earth shook and smoke splashed. In a quarter of an hour. The sound disappeared completely. The original lush vegetation of the earth has now turned into a faint yellow color. Horse hoof prints are accumulated together, and the hard bluestone ground is suffused with cold and faint light.


    In front of Han Fei, the bodies of more than a dozen wild horses and more than a dozen small wild horses lie on the ground and look at Han Fei trembling.


    "You, go at once!" Han Fei stared round and scolded more than a dozen ponies.


    Zhang Yuqi was a little confused and looked at Han Fei. She didn''t know what he was doing. Can Mustang understand Han Fei?


    The next moment, Zhang Yuqi stared round her eyes. I saw that the dozen ponies stood up with trembling limbs and walked in a neat line to the direction of the wild horse king''s fall.


    "Han Fei -" Zhang Yuqi exclaimed in surprise, her eyes shining and full of worship.


    Han Fei put down Zhang Yuqi. His face was cold and didn''t hurry to explain. Instead, he made a gesture to motionless Zhang Yuqi.


    Zhang Yuqi stood up obediently, while the little black eagle was lying on Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder with a listless look. He stared at Han Fei''s murderous back and said in his heart that he could not provoke the sex wolf man in the future.


    Han Fei went to the Mustang king, who roared angrily.


    Han Fei sneered at the corners of his mouth. His feet began to kick the Mustang King''s head, neck, trunk and limbs¡ª¡ª


    "Canopy -"


    "Dong -"


    "Canopy -"


    Zhang Yuqi covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry. At the moment, Han Fei, like a mental patient, swears, hands and feet, insults the Mustang king and, incidentally, beats the two mares together.


    The poor dozen ponies were so frightened that they knelt on the ground, crowded together and gave out bursts of wailing.


    Time seems to have stalled. Heaven and earth also seem distorted. At this moment, Han Fei became an animal, while the Mustang King became a poor weak man. He lost the king''s breath in the addition of Han Fei''s fists and feet. Finally, he fell heavily to the ground, hit the ground with his front feet, lowered his noble head and surrendered!


    "Hum!" Between heaven and earth, Han Fei heard a cold hum. The Mustang King shivered, his hooves knelt, his horse''s head lowered, and his eyes were docile and tame!


    "From today on, you will be my horse Han Fei. Since then, you accompany me all over the world. You run like a black storm. It''s called black wind! In the future, if you dare to disobey, there will be no amnesty! "


    Between heaven and earth, Han Fei''s voice is cold and dignified. Standing in the distance, Zhang Yuqi''s blood was boiling and ran to the arrogant king who could tame everything.


    At the moment, Zhang Yuqi really wants to give everything to Han Fei, let him tame himself, and then gallop the horizon together!

 Chapter 381

    When the battle was over, Zhang Yuqi got three best foals and several ponies. Zhang Yuqi jumped and jumped happily.


    Although there is no sunshine in the different space, the air is fresh and clean, and the visibility is very high. After a chase and fight, Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi were a little far from where they returned.


    Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi walked and stopped, riding and dismounting for a while. They were like children who had just entered the grassland. They were full of curiosity about everything and had a good time. They forgot time and everything.


    It seems very close to the place of departure, but it''s actually very far away.


    After walking for several miles, they were less than half, and the steep mountain behind them, which was like a watershed, was far behind. Looking back, they found that on this low-lying grassland, the mountain became more and more steep, like a sharp blade across the air. If Han Fei hadn''t just come from there, he would never have thought that there was a dark and cold gravel wasteland on the other side of the mountain.


    There are no animal activities on the grassland, but unknown birds occasionally fly in the sky, which adds a little vitality.


    quiet.


    On the vast grassland, a terrible silence swept every corner. It''s like there are some beasts lurking everywhere, ready to burst and hurt people, in danger.


    The closer you get to the woods ahead, the stronger the feeling of danger. Are there really beasts in the woods?


    Han Fei was nervous and urged Zhenqi to prepare for the battle. He grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s hand and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Hiss -- hiss --"


    The black wind suddenly hissed, his head held up, and his copper bell sized eyes burst out of fear. Black wind swayed his neck from side to side and wanted to turn his head away.


    Han Fei''s heart tightened and his eyes became more vigilant,


    Five hundred meters!


    Two hundred meters!


    One hundred meters!


    ¡­¡­


    As the woods got closer and closer, Han Fei''s steps became more and more dignified. Every step felt like walking on thin ice. Suddenly, he thought of the action of black wind. The black wind raises his head and points to the sky. Does it mean on a tree?


    If the existence of the black wind is so powerful and afraid, it shows that the animals living in this place are more terrible than the black wind.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei slowed down.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roars and roars in the woods. Hundreds of strong apes, naked, flew towards Korea and Korea.


    It was too late for Han Fei to run, because he was close to the woods, and hundreds of apes holding black sticks surrounded by fans. Formed a huge encirclement.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the speed of these apes is too fast. Their jumping ability is extremely amazing. They run like a strong wind. Just for a moment, the huge arc surrounding circle closed, surrounded Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi, cutting off the retreat.


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi screamed and exclaimed. Seeing a naked ape, which is no different from humans, his cheeks blushed with shame.


    Each ape had a black lacquer cane in his hand, and the tip was cut to an angle of 45 degrees. The ape showed his white teeth, stared at his scarlet eyes and made a strange cry.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Han Fei clenched Zhang Yuqi''s hand, shook his wrist and put Zhang Yuqi on the horse''s back¡° Heifeng, protect your master! "


    "Hissing -" the black wind kept twisting his body and issuing a sharp warning. Nod your head, step on the ground with your front hoof, and surround more than a dozen ponies with the other two mares.


    Han Fei nodded slightly and was very satisfied with Heifeng''s performance. In times of danger, the black wind can protect his wife and children. On this point alone, the black wind is stronger than ordinary humans.


    The savage breath rushed to our faces, and hundreds of apes silently narrowed the encirclement. Han Fei found that these apes did not simply surround themselves. Hundreds of apes were divided into three orderly circles. The strong apes are at the front, while the weakest apes stand at the outer layer. Moreover, they actually hold simple bamboo and wood bows and arrows in their hands.


    If Han Fei is the only one, it is not difficult to break through the siege. However, it is difficult to protect Zhang Yuqi and take into account the black wind.


    Han Fei looked around to find the leader of the group of apes. If we can tame the black wind, it is not difficult to solve these apes. However, Han Fei was soon disappointed. Because the ape leader is cunningly standing outside the three-tier circle. An ape with more than two meters tall and dark hair is standing on the only way to escape.


    "Han Fei, leave me alone and run!" Zhang Yuqi rode on Heifeng and reminded him loudly. She looked anxious.


    Han Fei smiled, raised his hand, touched Heifeng''s head and said, "it depends on you whether you can retreat today! Wait, I''ll reopen the perimeter. You take them a distance! "


    When the ape appeared just now, Han Fei tried to take Zhang Yuqi out of the different space for the first time. But, as always, it failed. It seems that the export restrictions of Xuanwu ring remain unchanged.


    Although Zhang Yuqi learned some techniques to strengthen her body, she didn''t know how to fight. If you fall into the hands of these savage apes, it will not become their delicious food.


    Hundreds of apes, after a brief silence, their ferocious faces glittered with salivating natural expressions.


    "Don''t be afraid! I can solve it! " Apes are not humans, but apes with higher IQ. However, Han Fei was surprised. Why didn''t he find these apes when he went in and out of strange space before?


    Is it true that there is a lot of different space and I am only familiar with one corner?


    "Roar -"


    Just between Han Fei''s thoughts, the close strong ape jumped up two meters in the air, raised the rattan stick in his hand and stabbed it fiercely. The action was full of endless tension. The strong muscle glittered with black and bright color, full of strength and beauty.


    "Roll -" Han Fei waved with his left hand, ruthless and ruthless. The ape let out a scream, flew three circles away, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Roar -" in the blink of an eye, Han Fei felt black and dozens of vines. He threw himself at the sky and the sun. With the roaring wind and fierce pressure, the bluestone ground trampled by Han Fei''s feet was broken inch by inch.


    "Come on!" The Xuanwu hand scattered a halo, shrouded Zhang Yuqi and black wind, and a layer of black light burst out of her body.


    "Peng!" Dozens of vines smashed on the black mask and made a huge noise. Under great pressure, even Han Fei felt his scalp numb. The strength of the ape''s arm completely exceeded Han Fei''s expectations.


    The ape didn''t attack Zhang Yuqi and Heifeng. Han Fei was so happy that he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. After a big drink, the body rushed out quickly, waved with both hands, and the boundless cold swept around.


    "Get out!" After a roar, Han Fei''s figure shuttled between the apes like a ghost. Every time he raised his hand or kicked his leg, one or more apes flew out. The falling place was also extremely accurate. One hit another. Soon, more than ten meters away, apes stacked a hill.


    The apes roared and roared. Under the heavy blow of Han Fei, the rough skinned apes quickly got up and rushed over again with their arms waving.


    A dark night. Heavy lead clouds. The cold wind ravaged the endless plains and woods.


    Han Fei stood where he was. After the ape attacked a fixed area, he waved or raised his legs and kicked it. Then the ape who rushed up flew up high and fell heavily until the ape couldn''t climb up.


    Some apes broke their arms, and some apes were beaten beyond recognition by Han Fei. But from beginning to end, no ape has died. Han Fei tried to avoid hitting the skull of the killing ape, aiming to repel, but did not completely annoy these strong apes. Different space is their own, and all creatures in it are their own wealth.


    Han Fei wants to subdue these apes and make them his subjects like Heifeng.


    However, unlike wild horses, apes are stubborn in nature. Han Fei''s merciful means helped to inflate their arrogance.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Han Fei suddenly accelerated his hitting speed and was within ten meters of his body. The apes were swept away.


    "It''s my turn!" Han Fei ejected from his body, suddenly made a force and rushed in the direction of the ape leader. Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you beat away the ape leader, the stubborn apes will disperse.


    The ape suddenly lost its target. Seeing the white and tender Zhang Yuqi, she drooled, stared round her eyes, and jumped up with a loud roar.


    At the moment, Han Fei was still more than ten meters away from the ape leader. His left hand raised and ruthlessly patted the celestial cover of the ape leader.


    The ape leader, who was more than two meters tall, came back to his senses and did not dodge. He raised his furry palm and grabbed it at Han Fei.


    "Ah -" behind her, Zhang Yuqi screamed. Holding Heifeng''s long mane tightly with both hands, she rushed to the other side under the protection of two mares.


    "Hiss -" Heifeng roared loudly, kicked back and forth, and rushed out.


    "Pengpeng -" the angry cane and stick smashed dozens of ponies that had no time to escape. If they hit them, they would turn into meat mud!


    "Roar -" between the lightning and flint, the ape leader suddenly gave a terrible howl. All the apes stopped their wooden sticks and looked back almost at the same time.


    Now. The ape leader''s arms were twisted by Han Fei, his huge body fell to the ground, his head was trampled by Han Fei, and a sad and angry roar was issued.


    "Dong Dong -" in a short interval, two mares led their foals out of the enclosure, ran to 100 meters away and looked back.


    Heifeng raised his head, planed the ground, looked at the ape leader sympathetically, and was ready to rush back to pick up Han Fei and leave at any time.


    "Surrender. Or die? " Han Fei''s right foot strengthened, and the head of the ape leader made a creaking and frightening noise.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Hundreds of apes roared, waved cane sticks and arms, and rushed to Han Fei again to save their leader.


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Five meters!


    "Roar -" the ape leader''s facial features exuded blood. After a terrible howl, his hands and legs were put down powerlessly and gasped heavily.


    Those apes who have raised their black eyes are unwilling to put away their sticks. Start step by step back.


    "Black ape, from now on, you will guard the house for me! If I dare to be naughty again, I will skin you and cramp you! " Han Fei''s voice was cold and issued a warning full of killing intention. He raised his hand slightly. The body of the black ape flew up and smashed into hundreds of apes.


    The ape caught the black ape, but the black ape ejected from his body and rushed to Zhang Yuqi. Between his white teeth, there was still blood flowing at the moment. There were angry flames in his eyes. He waved his long arm and wanted to catch Zhang Yuqi to vent his anger.


    The apes froze. Han Fei sneered and watched the ape quickly approach Zhang Yuqi. He raised his huge sharp claws and stood still.


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi screamed sharply, her lips trembled, forgot to dodge, her eyes closed, and her body shook and rolled down from the body of the black wind.


    "Get down!" Han Fei was in no hurry. With a cold hum, the black ape who was about to succeed in the sneak attack trembled, and then fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    "Peng!" Zhang Yuqi''s body fell to the ground and hit the long grass. She was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    "Don''t be afraid!" As soon as the palm was hot, Han Fei''s voice sounded in her ears. Zhang Yuqi rushed into Han Fei''s arms like a frightened child. She was wronged and afraid to hit Han Fei''s back to vent her anger. Big tears burst down!


    Han Fei helped Zhang Yuqi up and patted Heifeng''s neck. Nodding, I appreciated its brave performance just now.


    At the moment, the hundreds of apes had rushed over. Han Fei released Zhang Yuqi''s hand and took a few steps forward.


    With an angry look on his face, Han Fei bent down and carried the black ape''s arm, then roared and smashed it like a rope on the grass.


    "Peng -" loud noise, dust flying and overturning.


    "Peng -" the black ape''s facial features gushed blood and distorted.


    "Peng -" Han Fei kicked, and the black ape''s body roared to the apes. This time, all the apes who wanted to use the black ape were knocked down by a huge force!


    Heifeng looked at Han Fei with fear in his eyes. A few hours ago, he was beaten in this way. This time, the master started harder. Have fun!


    The little black hawk seemed to be used to it, flapping its wings, flying around Zhang Yuqi''s head and screaming, as if to remind everyone that there was a better Black Hawk waiter besides Heifeng and black ape.


    Hum, when I grow up and fly to the sky, even Han Fei can''t hit himself!


    Hundreds of apes were stunned for a moment, and then carried the black apes to disperse.


    Heaven and earth returned to calm again. Han Fei took Zhang Yuqi in his arms and jumped onto Heifeng''s back with an evil smile on his mouth. "Next time, let you beg me!"


    The body of the black ape was manipulated by Han Fei. This is a black ape similar to human body structure. It is not difficult to control it. However, apes are fierce and stubborn. They can''t be tamed twice at a time. Han Fei wondered how the black ape could understand a simple array. Are there more advanced humans in this different space?


    "Let''s go back quickly. It''s estimated that it''s dawn the next day. You have to compete!" Zhang Yuqi''s whole body was weak, as if she had been seriously ill. She was powerless to remind her.


    "Yes!" Han Fei promised, his legs clamped Heifeng''s stomach, and a black lightning galloped to the target.

 Chapter 382

    In order to avoid causing commotion, items such as king beds are transferred back to the room from different spaces. Zhang Yuqi made a phone call. Neither the bodyguard nor the waiter had come to the room. They were a little calm.


    Zhang Yuqi will solve the messy room. Han Fei reluctantly left Zhang Yuqi''s room, jumped down from upstairs, and then took the elevator back to his room.


    At three in the morning, the hotel was quiet. Han Fei opened the door and went in. There was no one. His nervous mood relaxed a lot.


    The report is over. At dawn, the Wulin conference will officially begin.


    Lock the door, go into the bathroom and wash. After changing a set of clean clothes, the East has turned a little white. Han Fei lies on the big bed, closes his eyes and runs the heart clearing formula to recuperate his body.


    This day and night, Han Fei had a rare feeling of fatigue. Unconsciously, I fell asleep.


    In his dream, Han Fei dreamed that he had become the leader of apes. He unified the dark space, whether it was a lion or a tiger. They all worshipped themselves like gods. He built a big harem with beautiful women.


    When Han Fei woke up, he remembered that in the strange space, he actually forgot to pay attention to whether there were beautiful women in the ape group. At that time, his attention was mainly used to observe the strange look of the ape leader, but he didn''t expect to observe the ape beautiful women.


    In Han Fei''s faint memory, he remembered that the women of apes were naked, which made him embarrassed to stare.


    "Grandma, you must enjoy it next time."


    At this point. It''s getting late. Han feifeng washes his face and goes straight to the challenge arena of Wuwang temple. At the moment, the whole Wuwang temple is packed with people. It seems that the publicity of Yaocheng Wulin conference is in place and has a great influence.


    Han Fei wandered among the crowd with his hands on his back. Because of the attention of Yaocheng county government, the staff of this Wulin conference are wearing colorful ancient warrior clothes. With the ancient buildings in Yaocheng, everyone here has a strange feeling of crossing.


    In order to let newcomers know about the Wulin conference, Yaocheng hired professional Wushu commentators to explain. Around the main challenge arena, ropes were pulled up and temporarily closed to any tourists.


    The challenge arena in the other four directions gathered a lot of people, including players who participated in the competition and inspected the venue, as well as ordinary tourists. Everyone scrambled to take photos, so that the order seemed chaotic. Of course, this does not affect the high mood of the audience.


    "Senior brother! Here we are! " A shout came from the northwest corner of the main challenge arena. Han Fei turned his head and looked at it. Zhou Haoran was waving his arm excitedly to greet him.


    Han Fei smiled and squeezed through the cracks of the crowd.


    In addition to Mu Zixing, all the contestants from the Martial Arts Department of normal university came. On the left and right sides, all the contestants from the Martial Arts Department of the University gathered. In a narrow corner, there are several tables and chairs. Many people don''t even have a place to sit. They can only stand and chat. Although it''s cold, their enthusiasm is not reduced.


    Han Fei frowned slightly and turned to the northeast area near the podium, where a group of young men and women were sitting, each with a proud look. There were still many seats left, but no one took them.


    "Isn''t there a seat on that side? Come on, let''s go! " Han Fei waved his hand and pointed in that direction. However, everyone didn''t move and looked at Han Fei strangely.


    "That place is a seat for players from Wulin aristocratic families. We college students are not qualified to sit! Yesterday, there was a riot because of the unfair distribution of seats. But the chairman of the conference didn''t mean to change at all. In the eyes of those aristocratic children, we are rubbish! " Gao Feng''s angry explanation made many college students look sideways and look angry.


    Han Fei looked over and saw Fang Zhihong. Moreover, on the night of the first day, the girl I met in the hotel was also there. Now. Fang Zhihong is chatting with the girl. Her fingers are pointing at herself, with a vicious smile on her face.


    Han Fei also saw Zuo Hui and an Zhicheng. The other party also saw Han Fei, nodded politely, but didn''t come over.


    These aristocratic family disciples wear distinctive clothes. It can be seen that they are the elite children of the descendants of the Wulin aristocratic family.


    Han Fei turned his eyes to the southeast and found that the seats on that side were leather tables and chairs, and there were fresh fruits on the table. Looking at the past, there are famous brands on every few tables.


    "There are seats of Han Mang, dragon protecting family and Wulin sect. It''s a no fly zone. It''s full of Wulin experts. Han Mang and the Dragon protection family haven''t attended the Wulin Conference for many years, but every time the Wulin conference is held, the organizers will leave the best position to them. Even if they don''t come, no one dares to sit! "


    Zhou Haoran explained with a wry smile, holding a list in his hand and reporting a bunch of famous sect names.


    Han Fei smiled. In my heart, Chen Qiaoqiao and long chou''er will appear there today? Chinese people always like to rank according to seniority. They should highlight the strong side on any occasion. I and others represent the University. It seems that I can only make do with grievances.


    Han Fei turned to the southwest and just saw Qian Duoduo stand up. Qian Duoduo also saw Han Fei, smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth, saw Bai Yu and Bai Feng behind Han Fei, and his eyes brightened instantly. A moment later, Qian Duoduo took his bodyguard. Majestic appeared in front of Han Fei, but turned a blind eye to Han Fei and looked softly at Bai Yu.


    "Come and sit there with me. Our family is the sponsor of the Wulin conference. County leaders, important figures in Yaocheng and leaders of universities will sit there. We have exclusive seats in our family. There are many places. Go and sit together, drink tea and chat. Why stay in such a place like a pig''s nest! "


    Speaking of the pig nest, Qian Duoduo raised his hand to cover his nose and looked provocatively at Han Fei. However, to Qian Duoduo''s disappointment, Han Fei looked calm.


    Gaofeng and Bala want to come forward to theory. Seeing that Han Fei has no response, they can only hold back their anger. The Dragon crossing the river is not as good as the local snake. Kiln City is the boundary of qianduoduo.


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu looked at each other, but they didn''t move. Wearing the normal university''s competition clothes, I ran to the other side and sat down. It''s really not like that.


    Seeing that the Bai brothers and sisters didn''t respond, Qian Duoduo smiled and waved his arms generously¡° All the beautiful and handsome guys in the Martial Arts Department of normal university go there. Well, give money to someone to save face. After all, everyone knows that there are many seats on that side, and it''s a waste to be empty! "


    Qian Duoduo suddenly invited everyone from the Martial Arts Department of Normal University. Zhou Haoran, sun Shengnan and others were excited. Qian Duoduo looked at Han Fei proudly, "or. How about Han Fei? "


    "I like places with many people. Guan Na and sun Shengnan, take them there! " Of course, Han Fei knows what Qian Duoduo means. He is sure he won''t go, so he deliberately sends out an invitation. Since there''s a place to sit, why are you standing. Where a man sits, and where he thinks, are two concepts.


    "I''m not going!" Gao Feng was disgusted with people like Qian Duoduo, "I''ll go with you, senior brother!"


    "I won''t go either. I''ll have a competition later!" Bala stood firmly beside the peak, and Eve took Bala''s hand, with a firm and obvious attitude.


    "I''ll go!"


    Han Fei disappeared all day yesterday. He must have been abducted by a fox spirit. Since Han Fei appeared, Han Xiaodao pouted, but Han Fei didn''t have the consciousness to chat up and explain. So Han Xiaodao grabbed Bai Yu and sun Shengnan''s arm and said angrily, "let''s go and sit there. They don''t eat people!"


    "All right!" Girls like to be clean. There are so many people here that they don''t even have a place to stand. It smells strange. Since Han Fei doesn''t object, Bai Yu also wants to find a comfortable place to watch the game.


    Guan Na and sun Shengnan nodded in agreement. Bai Feng smiled bitterly and pulled Zhou Haoran over together.


    Ten people. After six people, the slightly loose area was immediately occupied by students of martial arts departments of other universities.


    Han feihun didn''t care and his eyes fell on Eve. This mixed race girl who doesn''t know where she comes from should win one or two games if she plays well. As for Bala and Gaofeng, Han Fei has no hope.


    Near noon, a group of talents like leaders appeared, first boring leaders'' speeches, and then sponsors.


    When introducing Qian Ruhai, Han Fei looked up carefully. He was a fat middle-aged man. With a gentle and humble smile on his face, he stepped down after saying a few words, but there was thunderous applause. It seems that the Qian family has a good reputation.


    Finally, Han Fei knew the middle-aged man who came to the stage. On the first night in Yaocheng, Fang Zhihong''s father Fang Tianyuan, a middle-aged man who framed himself in Guanyun building, was actually the vice chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Zheng Tianhao, chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, was temporarily occupied and could not attend the opening ceremony. He would attend the closing ceremony.


    Han Fei frowned and knew that things were in trouble. Fang Tianyuan presided over the whole competition. He had a high chance of being manipulated by the dark box. If you throw yourself into a group of experts, it is very difficult to enter the finals.


    Fang Tianyuan was very talkative and funny. When explaining the competition rules, he also interspersed a few jokes, which attracted applause from the audience.


    Finally, Fang Tianyuan and Yaocheng county magistrate, each holding a drumstick, sounded the drum, and the competition in the preliminary stage of the Wulin conference began.


    Next, the crowd under the arena began to disperse. Many tourists were rushed outside the limited area by the police and staff. The surroundings of the five challenge arenas were finally refreshing.


    After watching the first few games, the leaders of the county got up and left. The competition in the challenge arena gradually became fierce. In several successive games, people were injured and carried away by medical staff.


    Han Fei was lucky in the first round. The draw was drawn by Han Xiaodao. Everyone else had a competition in the first round, but in the morning, only Bala had a competition.


    Han Fei glanced at Bala around him. The big man was wiping sweat one by one.


    "Why, no confidence?" Bala''s opponent is from the Martial Arts Department of Northern University. His strength can not be underestimated, but if Bala gives full play to his strength, he still has a chance to win. Han Fei patted Bala on the shoulder, smiled and comforted, "just try your best, don''t get hurt!"


    "Yes!" Bala smiled foolishly and shyly and scratched her hair.


    "Next, Bala from the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University vs. Li Chen from the Martial Arts Department of North University! Competition place - West challenge arena! "


    The male host''s voice was loud and clear, and the college students in the northwest corner instantly focused on bala. Not far away, a burly boy with a mustache stood up. The crowd cheered, clapped and shouted.


    They went to the challenge arena one after another. After the referee told the rules, they fought fiercely.

 Chapter 383

    The number and number of participants in this Wulin conference have set a record. The preliminary competition of hundreds of people will last more than ten days.


    All players are divided into two halves. Bala and others belong to the upper half, and Han Fei belongs to the lower half. In the preliminary stage, the auxiliary challenge arena in the East, West, North and south directions is mainly used. On the main challenge arena in the middle, there are several dignified elders sitting.


    Some of these elders are leaders of various factions in China, while others are chairmen and presidents of martial arts departments in various universities. These three people form a group to supervise the referee and law enforcement of each auxiliary challenge arena.


    The three people in the main challenge arena change every two hours. After the bala competition, three dignified elders went to the main challenge arena. Han Fei looked at it and said something bad.


    Among the three people who stepped into the main challenge arena, Han Fei knew two pudgy old men in the middle, which was Fang Zhihong''s grandfather Fang Dazhi. On the left is mu Zixing. He looks dignified at the moment. Another tall, thin, 50 year old man gives people a sense of softness in the sun.


    Because of the distance, Han Fei can''t feel the smell of the tall and thin old man. But the man''s height and size. It''s very similar to the ghost uncle wearing a ghost mask.


    After the three sat down, they didn''t make a sound. They held tea cups and didn''t talk to each other.


    The rules of this competition are very simple. On the premise of not causing human life, we can use what we have learned. You can attack each other freely, but you can''t hit the key. Such as eyes and sexual organs, this is expressly prohibited.


    During the competition between the two sides, one party will lose after falling to the ground or being kicked out of the challenge arena. The rules are simple and clear, so the referee is rarely relaxed, and the penalty is very simple.


    However, after Fang Dazhi boarded the main challenge arena to supervise, the challenge arena of balabitian in the West was stopped twice. Barra was seriously warned by the referee that Barra attacked Li Chen''s key.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, but he could only shrug. When he goes to the challenge arena, Fang Dazhi will certainly go to the main challenge arena to find trouble.


    In the first round, there were nearly 100 games in the upper and lower half of the District, with two challenge arenas respectively. As long as you lose one game, you will be eliminated.


    The results of the competition in the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University. It is very different from the Martial Arts Department of other universities. Because in the first year, the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University must have three people to enter the finals, so that the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University can keep its qualification.


    Of the ten contestants, three need to advance to the finals. It seems that the probability is very high, but in fact it is very difficult.


    Han Fei was lucky enough to draw the second half. The upper half of Bala and others are actually in a group with many children of aristocratic families!


    Because each round is a knockout, the battle will be more cruel, because everyone can''t save their physical strength. When they go to the challenge arena, they must go all out. Not far from each challenge arena, there is a large LCD screen, so the viewer can intuitively see the competition of the four challenge arenas.


    The player who wins the first game can win valuable rest time. Like Han Fei, the probability of the first round is very low. Singular numbers appear in the lower half of the area, so this method can only be adopted. Some of the eliminated players directly become spectators. Some even won, but the physical injury is difficult to participate in the next round. If they choose to give up, they can only end the game ahead of time.


    "Ah -" in the challenge arena in the north, the two players just faced each other. After the war, they gave a terrible howl. A student of Martial Arts Department of Southwest University was kicked out of the arena by Fang Zhihong without even insisting on a round. He covered his ribs with his hands and howled in pain!


    "Rubbish!" Fang Zhihong snorted coldly and turned around to scare the challenge arena.


    "Local records are red!" The referee said coldly without looking at the loser who fell under the challenge arena.


    "Ah --"


    Before they recovered, another miserable howl came from the direction of the challenge arena in the East. A charming girl was twisting her waist, smiling and complaining proudly, "Why are men so useless now. I can''t even bear a woman''s palm. Alas, it''s boring! "


    The girl''s winning speed is no slower than Fang Zhihong''s. she has a spoiled time on the stage. Even longer than the fight.


    "This flower smoker is naturally bony and takes pleasure in seducing men of all ages. In recent years, there are not 100 or 80 men who have been harmed by her. They are all successful people! "


    "People die under flowers, and being a ghost is also romantic! One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Who can blame? "


    Flower smoke! Han Fei shook his head when he heard that the girl he met in the hotel was called Hua Yaner. What a good name, it was so ruined. This man is a good match for Qian Duoduo. If they get married and have a child - shit, it must be a poisonous snake or scorpion!


    Fang Zhihong and Hua Yaner won easily one after another. There was thunderous applause in the seat area in the northeast corner. There were more than 30 people sitting there. Everyone looked arrogant and didn''t look at the direction Han Fei stood at all.


    Originally, Han Fei was ready to show up and leave. He didn''t play. It looks boring. However, Bala has started the game, and Han Fei can''t leave.


    In fact, in such competitions, the so-called care is meaningless. However, although Bala is tall, his thinking is still green and astringent. Waiting to supervise the war can still stabilize his mood.


    Many of Bala''s Kung Fu is directed by Han Fei. In a sense, Bala is also Han Fei''s Apprentice. In love and reason, we should also help him supervise the war, give advice and stabilize the morale of the army.


    Li Chen''s body method is flexible and follows a feminine path. Bala''s skin is rough and thick, and he is good at wrestling. As long as Bala catches Li Chen''s body, he has a skill and can only wait to fall.


    The competition between the two has lasted for a quarter of an hour. This was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. When Han Fei thought about it, Bala fought against Wulin experts. Although he was tall, he could not escape the fate of being killed second.


    However, I didn''t expect Barra to persist for so long and have a chance to win.


    In Han Fei''s opinion, it is very easy to win three preliminaries. However, the appearance of Fang Dazhi''s family made Han Fei more or less worried.


    If Bala knocks down Li Chen with one punch, there will be no suspense. What I fear most is this kind of protracted war. If Fang Dazhi makes trouble, then barabby wants to win. Because of some controversial sessions, as the supervisor on duty, the trio. You can vote to determine the outcome of the game.


    Fang Dazhi insidiously put Mu Zixing in his group and formed a two-to-one situation with another ghost uncle. Once arbitrated, Mu Zixing was useless even if he expressed objections. This Fang Dazhi wants revenge!


    "Elder martial brother, can Bala win?" The peak suddenly opened his mouth and was a little uneasy.


    "Why, flustered?" The peak lottery is very tragic. The opponent is a lot of money. This dead pervert has no chance to win. Seeing that the peak was a little nervous, Han Fei smiled and comforted, "I don''t know how many times I have to lose in my life. If you are a man, you should be able to afford it and put it down. You can''t beat him this time, and next time, next time, you are still young, and there are plenty of time and opportunities. You''re nervous! "


    "What shall I do?" Of course, Gao Feng also knows the power of money, but in public, he can''t go up and admit defeat!


    "What else can we do? Be free and easy, seize the opportunity and admit defeat immediately. "


    "Ah... Why?" Gao Feng was stunned. Eve looked at Han Fei with a disdainful face. Obviously, she doesn''t agree with Han Fei''s practice.


    "Well, I ask you, do you want to beat qianduoduo in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s over! If you want to defeat Qian Duoduo in the future, you should preserve your strength now. Knowing that you can''t beat him, you should retreat in the face of difficulties. So as not to be killed by him and take the opportunity to beat you up. In case you break your leg bones, even if you recover, it will not be good for future martial arts practice, and even say goodbye to martial arts forever. "


    "Wouldn''t that be a shame?" Gao Feng has a tangled face.


    "You are stupid! Your idea is to lose face and suffer. Qian Duoduo hates me, so he will be angry with you because of me. Therefore, as long as he has a chance, he will severely punish you. Moreover, he doesn''t have to bear legal responsibility. As long as he is not a fool, he will do so! "


    "Ah..." Han Fei said, Gao Feng was more nervous, looking tangled and hesitant.


    "So, when you go to the challenge arena in the afternoon, don''t give him a chance to show his hands and feet. Just find an excuse to admit defeat. It''s no big deal. We''re just students. No one will laugh. Besides, it''s better to laugh at jokes than to become lame for the rest of our life." Han Fei tried hard to persuade him. He was worried that Gao Feng would be stupid and had a hard encounter with Qian Duoduo.


    "Well! I see. " Gaofeng suddenly realized that he glanced at Han Fei and said wrongly, "I admit defeat because of you. Speaking of it, I also sacrificed for elder martial brother! Forget it, I don''t see things like a sissy! However, I can''t go up and come down for nothing. Hey, hey, I know what to do? "


    On Gaofeng''s simple and honest face, few people hang a bad smile, which makes Han Fei''s hair stand on end.


    "Just understand. You should make it clear that if money cripples you, you will be ruined by him in your life. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you lose face temporarily. Those meaningless faces. Compared with the future of your life, it''s insignificant! " Han Fei took great pains to tell him not to get hurt at the peak.


    "I see!" Gaofeng was relieved, nodded fiercely, and looked grateful.


    Persuading the peak is a technical job. We should not only move it with emotion, but also explain it with reason, so that he can know the fierce relationship and avoid unnecessary and serious consequences.


    As the competition went on, the atmosphere became more and more warm, earth shaking cries broke out from time to time, and the applause was like a tide, wave after wave.


    Because there are not many competition rules, the first round of knockout is becoming more and more popular. All the contestants know very well that if they lose the first round of knockout, they will change from contestants to spectators. Therefore, every contestant does his best. Except for some very few experts, most of the contestants do not hide their strength and strive to knock down their opponents in the fastest and most labor-saving time, In this context, wonderful games one after another, big moves appear frequently, which is dizzying.


    Barra finally regretted his failure. The nose was kicked and bleeding by Li Chen. When he wanted to fight again, he was directly sentenced to failure by Fang Dazhi. After stepping down with an angry face, Han Fei smiled and left with the three.

 Chapter 384

    Just after noon, the competition began in full swing. Hangzhou Normal University, the first contestant in the afternoon is Zhou Haoran.


    Zhou Haoran is wearing a normal university uniform, simple and handsome. For the first time to participate in such a large-scale competition, Zhou Haoran seemed a little nervous, his body was tight, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Haoran, remember the advantage of your soft body and give full play to your skills. Although your physical strength is good, it is not suitable to suppress each other with force. Your footwork is not solid. If you use your legs, it''s easy to show flaws. Remember! " As he approached the challenge arena, Han Fei whispered.


    "Yes." Zhou haoranjun blushed and stared at a figure who was going to the challenge arena. He was not confident.


    "Go." Han Fei sighed. He felt that Zhou Haoran was looking for his opponent. He was absent-minded and didn''t listen to him at all.


    At the beginning of the game, Han Fei saw Zhou Haoran''s opponent clearly.


    This is a short, thick and black young man, and he is not old. It should be about the same age as Zhou Haoran. According to the situation introduced by the host just now, this young man is a farmer martial arts enthusiast in the nearby area. He has never seen anything in the world and has a dull expression. However, his eyes are very calm and focused.


    At the first sight of this player, Han Fei felt that he was a power player. Because his body was not tall, his bones were thick, and his dark skin was full of explosive force.


    When they were standing on the challenge arena, there was a noisy voice under the challenge arena, because the appearance difference between the two players was too big.


    Zhou Haoran''s fair skin, handsome face and wearing a set of ordinary normal university competition clothes give people the illusion of Pan an''s reincarnation. In addition, he was born in the Department of physical education. He was more than 1.90 meters tall, tall and oppressive.


    On the contrary, the short and strong young man was estimated to be only more than one meter and sixty meters tall, probably less than one meter and six meters. The two stood on the challenge arena and compared. It gives people a strong visual impact. In this age of beauty, the audience almost one-sided support Zhou Haoran.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is an asymmetric game! It could be heard from the cheering that no one was optimistic about the short and strong young man in the countryside. However, when the battle began, people suddenly became stunned.


    The short and strong young man is like a bulldozer. He will never step back, punch after punch, fierce and fierce. He keeps pushing forward, forcing the tall Zhou Haoran back and forth. After losing the first opportunity, his advantage can not be brought into play.


    The most shocking thing is that the short and strong young man seems to have inexhaustible physical strength. A pair of fists don''t stop at all. He keeps punching, punching and punching again and again. Moreover, the attack power of each fist is extremely terrible, full of the momentum of breaking through the buss and sinking the boat, and even the audience who doesn''t understand can feel the surging power of that fist.


    It''s over, you''ll lose!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and knew that Zhou Haoran would lose. However, his eyes looked at the short and strong young man curiously. Gao Feng and Bala are fat people. They are a little tired. This short and strong young man should not belong to any group. If he can be brought to the martial arts department, he can enrich his tactics during his usual training.


    Zhou Haoran''s face was pale. Facing the attack of the short and strong young man, he retreated in addition to retreating. The strength of the other party was too fierce. He couldn''t resist waves of attacks like the tide.


    Zhou Haoran gave full play to his advantages of flexibility and tried to use evasive tactics to consume the physical strength of the short and strong young man. However, to his disappointment, the strong body of the short and strong young man was as tireless as a machine, and the rhythmic fist did not become weak or even more fierce because of the push of time.


    "Peng!"


    The short and strong young man broke through the defense line and hit Zhou Haoran in the belly. Zhou Haoran''s body pushed Jinshan and Yuzhu to the ground under the fierce impact.


    "Ah -" Zhou Haoran uttered a scream, dripping sweat as big as beans on his forehead, biting his teeth and struggling to get up. Obviously, the short and strong young man''s punch just now caused great harm to him.


    It has to be said that Zhou Haoran has a tenacious fighting spirit. With the punch just now, the ordinary players basically lost their fighting effectiveness. Even if they stand up, they only have to be beaten. However, Zhou Haoran didn''t.


    Zhou Haoran endured the pain in his abdomen and launched an attack. Even in the face of the strong attack of short and strong young people, he also clenched his teeth and fought hard without retreating, so as to avoid losing the first opportunity.


    If there were skills at the beginning, what we are fighting now is a contest of willpower and physical strength. Both sides do not give in, forming a trend of burning jade and stone.


    "Pengpeng!"


    "Pengpeng!"


    The two people''s bodies and fist hair made a palpitating impact, and the audience felt cold on their backs, as if the fist had hit themselves


    however. Zhou Haoran only persisted for more than ten minutes, and the situation of defeat and retreat has taken shape. When he retreated again, it was a foregone conclusion to lose. However, his endurance, willpower and anti Strike ability were also amazing. Under the overwhelming attack of the short and strong youth, he lasted more than ten minutes.


    "Peng!"


    Zhou Haoran was heavily boxed in the abdomen one after another. His body flew out and fell, and he tried to get up again. But in the end, he reluctantly gave up to continue the game. Obviously, Zhou Haoran knew that if he continued the game, he would only be beaten.


    Bai Feng, Bala and others came to comfort Zhou Haoran. After Han Fei said a few words, he squeezed out the crowd and looked for the short and strong young man standing in the corner to wipe his sweat.


    "Brother, are you interested in studying in the Martial Arts Department of normal university?" Han Fei came straight to the point and said with a smile, "tuition is free, including food and shelter. You can also get a subsidy of 1000 yuan a month! "


    Hearing that he went to the Martial Arts Department of normal university to study, the short and strong young man was stunned. Hearing the treatment behind, the short and strong young man''s eyes lit up.


    "Really?" After looking at Han Fei, the short and strong young people are incredible. The annual income of a family is not enough for college tuition. The expenses of this year are free, and there are subsidies. Are you dreaming?


    "I... I just defeated your people... Can I?" The stocky young man was honest and a little embarrassed.


    "Even if you lose, I''ll invite you. If you win, it will be better! As long as you agree, we can go through the admission formalities immediately! "


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Han Fei''s firm expression gives people incomparable trust¡° You''re a big man. What''s the point of me cheating you! "


    "I want to go to college. But I don''t understand anything. I haven''t finished primary school. Can I go to college? " The short and strong young man was still worried, but from the expression on his face, he was obviously moved.


    "Look at me!" Han Fei raised his finger, pointed to his nose and said, "I haven''t even read primary school. Aren''t I a college student now? People like you belong to special talents. As long as you join the Martial Arts Department of our normal university, you can get zero in the culture class. In the future, you concentrate on practicing martial arts every day and pick up girls in your spare time. What do you think? "


    "Brother, I think you''re not young, and you probably don''t have a girlfriend. Let me tell you, there are so many beautiful women in Hangzhou Normal University. Besides, look at those girls on that side. They are all students of our martial arts department. Their looks are bad. The most beautiful beauties didn''t come... "


    Han Fei spoke loudly. Bai Yu, Han Xiaodao, Guan Na, sun Shengnan and others stared angrily at him. The short and strong young man saw four beautiful women. Eyes are straight, swallowing saliva, shyly looked at a few eyes, quickly turned his attention.


    Han Fei boasted. His upper lip was the top of the sky and his lower lip was close to the ground. After a rambling boast. Fooling the simple and honest short and strong young people into boiling blood, it seems that they have stood at the peak of the martial arts industry and have countless beauties.


    "Good! Then I''ll join! " After pondering for a moment, the short and strong young man nodded solemnly, grabbed his hair and giggled.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Han Fei, the senior brother of Martial Arts Department of Normal University!"


    "My name is Niu Xiaoshan!" The short and strong young man said his name with some bad intentions, "groping for his learning skills. There is no master''s guidance. Please give me more advice later! "


    "So powerful?" Han Fei showed an exaggerated expression and stared at the short and strong young man, "it''s a talent like you! If you can join the Martial Arts Department of Normal University, you will certainly become a pillar of the country in the future! Let''s go find the old man and go through the admission formalities. Go back and get your luggage and live with us. Food and accommodation are free! "


    "Hey, hey! Thank you! " Niu Xiaoshan is a little dizzy. He wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. Niu Xiaoshan is not good at words. However, it can be seen from his eyes and expression that his gratitude to Han Fei comes from his heart.


    When Niu Xiaoshan stood in front of Mu Zixing and others, his face flushed and shouted master, everyone looked at Han Fei with the eyes of human traffickers, and was surprised and speechless.


    Zhou Haoran is the most depressed. If you don''t say it after being beaten, you may not even have a chance to revenge in the future. However, it''s better to lose to your younger martial brother than to outsiders.


    Of course, Mu Zixing didn''t refuse anyone. After praising Niu Xiaoshan, he took out his mobile phone and proudly called the headmaster Liu Yunshan to report. This time, on the one hand, we will take part in the competition. On the other hand, we will also attract Wushu talents to enter the school. President Liu Yunshan gave Mu Zixing the right to select talents, so. It takes only minutes to go through the admission formalities.


    After dealing with Niu Xiaoshan, it''s Gao Feng''s turn to compete on the stage. When Qian Duoduo appeared on the stage, the audience applauded. For the people of Yaocheng, everyone knows that Qian''s family is the sponsor of this conference. There is too much money at home.


    The host of the conference is a native of Yaocheng. He introduced Qian Duoduo in detail and expressed his support obviously. The referee seemed to know Qian Duoduo, with a smile on his face. It was very sad when it came to the peak. At the time of introduction, there was a loud voice under the stage. Many people didn''t even hear the fat man''s name.


    The referee had a black face and introduced the rules of the game in detail. It even added some detailed rules. The general meaning is that a lot of money can hit you anywhere; And you can''t make more money anywhere.


    After announcing the start of the competition, Qian Duoduo didn''t rush to start, put on a coquettish posture, enjoyed shouting off the stage and looked proud.


    However, what Gao Feng did next made Qian Duoduo not even regret.


    "Poop!" Qian Duoduo raised his hand slightly, and Gao Feng fell down on the challenge arena with a very cooperative pop.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and some were not fully prepared.


    That''s not to mention, Gao Feng is exaggerating to roll on the challenge arena, shouting to admit defeat, and doesn''t give money a lot of opportunities to show at all.


    What made Qian Duoduo vomit blood more was that the players who did not know the truth saw the fishiness and began to boo one after another, which caused many people to laugh and think there was a black curtain.


    There was an uproar!


    After the peak wailed for a moment, he patted his ass and slipped out of the challenge arena. He was not ashamed to stand in the area where Qian Duoduo sat first and giggled.


    Compared with the previous scenery, Qian Duoduo''s stepping down is somewhat embarrassing. The applause was sparse, and the audience''s congratulatory smile was full of ridicule, mixed with whistles and dirty words. Qian Duoduo was so angry that his face turned white and almost vomited blood.


    "Congratulations!" Han Fei walked up to Qian Duoduo and smiled and congratulated, "I can''t see that you have practiced your shameless magic skill to the point of perfection!"


    "--" Qian Duoduo clenched his fist and wanted to rush up and fight with Han Fei. However, this is his home. Qian Duoduo held back, gave Han Fei a sinister look and whispered a warning, "I hope you leave kiln city alive and we''ll play slowly!"


    "Yes! There are girls to play. Of course, it''s good. I''ll see you at ten o''clock in the evening! " Han Fei blinked, his face dirty, shouted loudly, a look of fear that others didn''t know.


    Qian Duoduo stumbled with black lines on his forehead. Surrounded by bodyguards, he left quickly!

 Chapter 385

    On the first day, Bala, Gaofeng and Yu Haoran all failed. The only gain is that Niu Xiaoshan joined the Martial Arts Department of Normal University.


    Han Fei was not interested in watching other competitions in the afternoon. Judging from the dejected expression of college students in the northwest corner, few martial arts departments of the university can enter the next round.


    After Han Fei said hello to Mu Zixing, he strolled around the kiln City with niuxiaoshan and Gaofeng to pass the boring time.


    In the evening, the three returned to the hotel and arranged Niu Xiaoshan''s accommodation. Han Fei returned to his room alone.


    On the first day, the Dragon protection family and Han mang didn''t appear. When I took the elevator back to the hotel, I heard someone talking. It is said that people from these two departments do not need to participate in the preliminary competition. If the two departments send someone, they can directly participate in the finals.


    Is it true or false? Han Fei is too lazy to ask for confirmation. Whoever comes. They should strive to enter the top ten. Although Niu Xiaoshan joined the Martial Arts Department of Normal University, he signed up as a martial arts lover. Therefore, Niu Xiaoshan''s victory is not under the name of Normal University.


    In addition to Han Fei, there are six people left, as long as there is no accident. It''s easy to win three games in the preliminary stage. As for Han Fei, there is no problem because lunkong directly enters the next round, but according to the assessment requirements of the Wushu Association, this victory does not count.


    Back in the room, Han Fei called Zhang Yuqi first. The girl was still sleeping. Yesterday, from surprise to shock, coupled with the patronage of relatives, Zhang Yuqi was very uncomfortable. After Han Fei comforted, he told Zhang Yuqi to have a good rest, and then hung up the phone.


    There was only one person in the empty room. He called Han Laogui''s room and no one answered. Er Ya, several women. I don''t know where to go crazy. About Na accompanying Erya, Han Fei doesn''t worry about what loss she will suffer. Kiln City can''t compare with Hangzhou city. Guan Na has been mixed in society since she was a child. Those deceptive tricks and twists and turns can''t escape Guan Na''s eyes.


    The days are short in winter and it gets dark early. Although the kiln City was brightly lit, Han Fei was not interested.


    So he took the don''t disturb sign, hung it outside the door, locked the door, closed the curtains and went to bed.


    Last day and night, he subdued the black wind and black ape in different space. Heifeng did well yesterday, but if he often doesn''t appear in different space, he will certainly escape.


    After being tamed yesterday, the black ape attacked Zhang Yuqi and ran away. His own hands and feet will certainly make the black ape miserable. Not surprisingly, today the black ape should come to beg for himself.


    Anyway, I don''t have a game tomorrow. It will be at least three days after the preliminaries, and then I can draw lots to regroup. Therefore, Han Fei is ready to enter the different space again and completely solve the problem of black ape.


    Han Fei took acupuncture and some strange pills developed by Erya to run the heart clearing formula skill and prepare to enter the different space.


    "Wait a minute!" When everything was ready, Han Fei thought of the time. After the mobile phone is brought into a different space, it immediately becomes scrap iron. How to record the time?


    Han Fei doesn''t have timing tools such as mechanical watches. Even if they do, it''s a question whether they will work in different spaces.


    In addition, after bringing the big bed in yesterday, it woke Han Fei up. If you bring some salt and condiments, you can make a fire to cook in case you are hungry. You should also bring some marching beds and daily necessities.


    On this thought, Han Fei felt that he needed to prepare a lot of things. Look at the time. It was just dark. So Han Fei hurried out of bed, went out of the room and took the elevator to the supermarket on the first floor of Yaocheng hotel.


    Yaocheng hotel supermarket receives tourists all year round. Some items for field survival and exploration are everything. Half an hour later, Han Fei carried a lot of things back to his room.


    In order to solve the problem of time, Han Fei bought an hourglass that can be timed. I also bought a clock. It''s estimated that it''s useless, but it''s still necessary to test it.


    There was no road in the different space, so it was easy to get lost, so Han Fei bought a compass again. I found that there was a compass in the supermarket, and Han Fei also bought one.


    Han Fei also bought a lot of things that might be needed, such as knives, saws, axes and nails.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether it will rain in different space. From the wet vegetation inside. It should rain. Therefore, I also bought several raincoats, as well as simple tents and marching hammocks.


    Han Fei also bought a lot of other daily necessities. After two bags of things were put on the bed, Han Fei began to transfer to different space.


    With the experience of transferring the king bed yesterday, it''s not difficult to do these things today. It''s natural.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei appeared in different space.


    In the distance, Heifeng was eating grass with two mares. After more than a dozen ponies found that Han Fei suddenly appeared, they stared round their big eyes and didn''t dare to run around.


    "Chirp -" the Black Hawk waiter has grown up again. Now he can fly more than one person, and can fly hundreds of meters without falling to the ground. When Han Fei appeared, the Black Hawk waiter flew over happily and found that there was no Zhang Yuqi. The Black Hawk waiter turned and wanted to escape.


    "Where to run!" Han Fei moves. Reach out and grab the Black Hawk waiter.


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle stared round in horror, sensed that something bad had happened, made a strange cry, opened his mouth and pecked Han Fei''s big hand.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled badly and said to the little black eagle, "you fly too low. I''ll help you fly higher!"


    Han Fei said, clenched the little black eagle with his right hand, and then, like a softball player, rounded his arm and threw the little black eagle into the air!


    "Whoosh -"


    A little black spot. Fly hundreds of meters high. The little black eagle was so frightened that he forgot to scream. His body rolled in the air, and then desperately flapped his wings to glide in the air, and fell to a place 100 meters away.


    Before the little black eagle came back, Han Fei appeared in front of him like a devil, and then he was thrown into the air by Han Fei!


    Heifeng is proudly eating grass. After discovering Han Fei''s appearance, his eyes flicker with panic. When he found that Han Fei didn''t even let go of a little black eagle, Heifeng''s mane stood up.


    Think about being cleaned up by the master yesterday, think about the poor black ape, and look at the super sad little black eagle. The black wind shook his tail a few times, quickly hid away and gave up his plan to escape.


    Han Fei was tired and gasped. The little black hawk flew to a small tree in the distance, opened his small mouth and shouted angrily. After a short rest, he roared angrily. Hide in the grass to find insects to eat.


    "Well! It''s time to train the black wind! " Han Fei put his hands on his back, looked into the distance, put his fingers in his mouth and whistled loudly.


    Hearing Han Fei''s whistle, Heifeng was startled. I can''t think of it, and I''m afraid of being punished like a little black eagle. After a moment of hesitation. Heifeng pretended to be very excited, raised his hooves and rushed to Han Fei with his two wives and a group of children.


    Han Fei leapt up, jumped on Heifeng''s back, clamped his legs and galloped heartily.


    Although I grew up in the mountains. But Han Fei seldom rode a horse. Just have time, Han Fei can practice riding. Han Fei is bold and quick. After training for more than an hour, there has been a preliminary tacit understanding between Han Fei and Heifeng.


    Although Heifeng is smart and can understand a lot of Han Fei''s words, he is still a smart animal. Therefore, some hints need repeated training.


    This kind of thing can''t be completed in a day or two. After two hours of training, Heifeng already has a lot of sweat. Han Fei was also a little tired, so he patted his neck and let him play by himself.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to put a bridle on Heifeng. Although that can better control Heifeng, in that way, the speed and wildness of Heifeng will be greatly affected. In different space, no matter how capable Heifeng is, he can''t escape from this ring. Therefore, Han Fei is not afraid of it.


    After training Heifeng, Han Fei went to pick herbs around, and then ran Qingxin formula to practice at ease.


    It has been a long time since I entered the Qi training period. Because there have been many times of closed door cultivation recently, the true Qi in the Dantian has become more and more rich. Han Fei can clearly feel that when the white Qi spreads in the body, it becomes more and more powerful.


    In Dantian, that little black spot affects the movement of true Qi every time you breathe. Now, the size seems to be a circle smaller in the milky white Qi. Whenever Zhenqi tries to wrap the small black spot, Han Fei can clearly feel the cold like an icy world.


    This cold feeling, with the flow of true Qi into the meridians and blood, causes the blood flow to slow down. The blood flow slows down. But the supply was sufficient, so the heart began to slow down like a lazy worker.


    Han Fei tried to run Zhenqi. When he started fighting, the blood flow accelerated, so his heart also accelerated. This is why Han Fei is sick when he is idle, but when he fights, he looks like nothing.


    This reason is very simple, but it is very difficult to solve it. The small black spot occupies the best position in the Dantian. It feels very small, but it is as big as a hill compared with several acupoints in the Dantian. It will take two or three years to melt it completely.


    According to the inference of old eagle, Han Fei has only three years left since he entered the Qi training period. If you can''t find other remains of Xuanwu before then, your life may be lost. In this way, when the little black spot disappeared, Han Fei''s life was threatened.


    However, Han Fei was puzzled. This little black spot obviously hindered the operation of Zhenqi. Why would it involve his own life and death?


    Han Fei has been thinking about this puzzle for weeks, but he still doesn''t understand it. Therefore, Han Fei put down his doubts and practiced as before to improve his accomplishments. If the foundation can be built as soon as possible, the condition can also be alleviated. If you are lucky enough to build a golden pill, everything is not a problem.


    However, after entering the Qi training period, every time you practice, you can only increase a little milky white Qi. It''s too difficult to build a foundation!


    The time of cultivation always flies. Han Fei''s cultivation ended when a lot of herbs became a section of Qi the size of hair and integrated into the Dantian.


    Han Fei opened his eyes and stretched himself. Before he could get up, there was a more and more dense sound of galloping in the distance, as if thousands of troops were galloping on the earth.


    "Coming!" Han Fei smiled calmly, stood up, stood with his hands down, and waited patiently for the arrival of the black ape. This time, Han Fei wants the black ape to suffer and tame the naughty monkey.

 Chapter 386

    Although he had heard the deafening sound for a long time, it took Han Fei more than half an hour to see dozens of huge wild elephants on the dark horizon. From a distance, it was like hills moving rapidly.


    In fact, because it was too far, too dark and there was no reference, Han Fei couldn''t know the shape of the wild elephants. Because only the beast with huge weight can make the magnificent sound that makes the earth tremble.


    The sounds of wild elephants were thrilling, but their speed was not slow at all. They were moving like black arrows.


    The difference is that there is an ape standing on the body of each wild elephant like a hill. At the moment, the ape danced on the back of the wild elephant, holding a black rattan stick spear and grinning white teeth.


    When he saw the wild elephants, Han Fei ordered Heifeng to hide in the distant highland with his wife and children. Seeing the wild elephant encircling from three sides, Han Fei looked at it without changing his face.


    More than ten minutes later, dozens of wild elephants ran from all directions, stopped thousands of kilometers away, and set off a sky full of dust and strong wind to block out the sun.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." driven by apes. The wild elephants continued to run. Soon, a huge circle was formed around Han Fei. Seeing that Han Fei did not escape, the black ape''s bitter eyes burst out with incomparably excited light.


    How powerful!


    Looking at the flying black long hair flying in the strong wind, Han Fei was amazed. These wild elephants are similar to the black wind. They are not only larger than ordinary elephants, but also estimated to be many times stronger. Moreover, the muscles of the wild elephant are sharp and angular, as if full of endless power, especially the high head, which gives people an unspeakable king style.


    Compared with these wild elephants. Black apes are too young, just like the gap between kindergarten children and adults.


    "There is such a baby in the different space!" Han Fei was not afraid, but a little excited. If one day we get these wild elephants out and suddenly launch an attack, can''t the confused children like Xiao Hongjun be easily crushed by themselves in an instant?


    Black apes can drive wild elephants, so they just have to accept it. At that time, I will get some weapons and powerful bows and arrows to equip apes. Won''t I have a small army?


    Han Feiyue was more excited and looked at the wild elephants in front of him. Although these wild elephants are huge, they are not clumsy. Their bodies are smooth and full of explosive power. At first glance, they are agile wild elephants.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a roar of shaking mountains, and the whole space was shaking. Han Fei saw that countless small beasts suddenly emerged from the quiet desert gravel and fled around, disappearing into the vast dark forest like a tide.


    holy crap Looking at the small beasts scattered like the tide, Han Fei was stunned.


    For a long time, Han Fei thought that there were no animals underground in this dead and quiet space, but he didn''t expect that there were thousands of earth animals hidden in the seemingly calm gravel. What Han Fei couldn''t understand most was that many wild animals hidden in the gravel were not small. Although their size was not comparable to these huge wild elephants, they were not much worse than apes.


    "Ouch..."


    Just when Han Fei was thinking, the head wild elephant lowered his huge head, cracked his white teeth, shook in front of the black ape, and was very intimate. Moreover, there was a gentle look in his eyes from beginning to end.


    However, Han Fei was puzzled that although dozens of wild elephants followed behind the black ape, they did not linger with the menacing style he imagined. Instead, a feeling of fear of injury filled the air.


    Han Fei is too lazy to think. In his opinion, it is normal for wild elephants to be afraid of those black apes. After all, many ants kill elephants. Those black apes are often hundreds, thousands, dense, and threatened by black rattan sticks and spears.


    Han Fei guessed that these wild elephants must have suffered from those apes, so they were so obedient.


    When the wind blows, the long black fur on the wild elephants presents an extremely fierce state in the fierce cold wind. Coupled with their huge body shape, it is frightening.


    Han Fei saw that the black ape was shouting, and the other apes were standing on the back of the wild elephant and shouting.


    Soon, the wild elephants became restless. Tens of tons of wild elephants, led by black apes, hold their heads high, like a victorious general, full of pride and arrogance.


    However, what makes Han Fei a little depressed is that the wild elephants are not as majestic as he imagined. After they appeared on the high ground in front of them, their steps became heavy, like walking on thin ice, and the long black hair that had been blown up softened. They moved forward carefully, roaring and trying to escape, as if they were on the execution ground.


    Han Fei saw fear from the wild elephant''s eyes. It was a fear of human beings. Han Fei is a little surprised. Has anyone ever existed in this strange space?


    The large animals here seem to be full of complex emotions towards humans. From the beginning of catching Heifeng, Han Fei was vaguely aware of it. Yesterday, when dealing with the black ape, Han Fei could see the expression of both reluctance and fear from his stubborn pupils.


    At the moment, facing the wild elephants, Han Fei felt the same look again.


    The wild elephants, like big girls, advanced in the roar of apes. Some wild elephants who were unwilling to attack Han Fei were stabbed with blood by apes on their backs. The wind and cloud changed color with the roar of "ow, ow, ow".


    Han Fei thought for a moment and walked towards the wild elephants. meanwhile. Han Fei felt the fear of the wild elephants. It was a fear from the bone marrow. However, they did not escape, but crowded together. Their huge bodies made a palpitating impact because they were too close.


    "These wild elephants must not have suffered less from apes. When they see that they are similar in shape to apes, they must regard themselves as the same kind of apes. "


    Some impatient apes, the wild elephants under them are disobedient, the black vines in their hands pierce the muscles of the wild elephants, and the bright red blood flows out, forming an alternative terror in this dark environment.


    Han Fei walked forward. The apes held the black rattan stick spear in their hands and jumped up and down. Ready to throw as hard as you can.


    Han Fei walked on without fear.


    It''s close!


    It''s getting closer!


    Han Fei must make a decision as soon as possible, because once he enters the throwing range of ape spear, wild elephants and apes must die at that time.


    Although Han Fei had just been in contact with the wild elephants for a short time and didn''t establish the deep feelings with Heifeng, he didn''t want a group of wild elephants to die in vain. After all, these wild elephants belong to different space and belong to himself.


    100 meters!


    Fifty meters!


    ¡­¡­


    The wild elephants breathed and puffed with dust, and the apes angrily threw out their black rattan spear.


    "Pengpeng!" As soon as the black rattan gun approached Han Fei''s body, it was ejected and flew. The ape was stunned and scratched his ears and cheeks. The wild elephants retreated, their huge bodies crowded with each other and became a mess. The original murderous intention of war also disappeared. If the apes were not still on their backs, the wild elephants would have scattered and fled for their lives.


    Han Fei stopped and looked coldly at the apes and the wild elephants around him. His face slowly softened.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you! But if you attack me, I will kill you without hesitation! Everything in this space belongs to me, and you must submit to me! " Han Fei spoke very slowly. Although he knew that the animals in front of him could not understand, he still tried to make them understand.


    Han Fei raised his arm and pointed to the black ape. Yelled, "black ape, you promised to surrender to me yesterday, and then you went back on your word. Today, you drive these kind wild elephants to attack their master. Do you know the sin? "


    The black ape stared at Han Fei, and his scarlet eyes turned a few times. It seems to understand Han Fei''s meaning, but he has no consciousness of leading apes and wild elephants to leave.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Han Fei sneered at the corners of his mouth, raised his left hand and suddenly pointed to the black ape.


    "Poop!" The black ape standing on the back of the wild elephant just now fell down with a pop when Han Fei raised his arm. He fell in front of the wild elephant, foamed his mouth, twitched his body, and then didn''t move.


    Those apes who just roared loudly became quiet in an instant. In the eyes of those wild elephants, the meaning of fear was more obvious.


    Han Fei raised his hands, raised his head and looked up at the sky. He muttered loudly what he didn''t understand, peeping at the reaction of apes from the corners of his eyes.


    Apes already have a certain intelligence, but only the IQ of two or three-year-old children. Such barbarians are not afraid of killing and blood, but they are very superstitious. This can be inferred from the exaggerated round eyes of those apes when the black apes fell to the ground just now.


    Han Fei was more confident. Babbling and yelling. Then he walked to the black ape with a dignified look.


    This time, the wild elephants surrounding Han Fei retreated one after another without hesitation. Those apes standing on the back of the wild elephant also fell down in panic and looked nervously at Han Fei, but they didn''t dare to throw out the black rattan spear in their hands.


    Han Fei went to the unconscious black ape, first pointed to the black ape, cursed and scolded loudly, his arm pointed to the sky, and then pointed to the earth. It seemed that you were in a coma. It''s a bad scourge.


    A moment later, Han Fei took out a white pill from his arms and ate it for the black ape under the surprised eyes of the apes and wild elephants.


    Then, Han Fei danced around the black ape for several times, pointed to the world with both hands again, and patted his chest like a gorilla. Finally, Han Fei pointed his finger at the black ape across the air, and a miracle happened.


    The black ape, who was still motionless just now, twisted up, and then sat up with dull eyes. Instead of yelling, he softened his knees and knelt in front of Han Fei.


    This moment. The surrounding air is stagnant. The black ape suddenly knelt down to Han Fei and kowtowed one after another. This picture is really shocking and strange.


    A moment later, the barbarians on the back of the wild elephant jumped down one after another, dropped their wooden sticks and spears, knelt behind the black ape, burst out the piety of kneeling and worshipping Buddha in their eyes, and muttered something in their mouth.


    With these apes kneeling down, thousands of apes came out of the surrounding dense woods, with uneven shapes, and many naked female apes. In front of Han Fei, they knelt down one after another, just like a dominoes game, lying on the ground one by one, like the ripples spreading on the lake, looking very spectacular


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Ouch..."


    The earth shook, and the surrounding wild elephants followed suit, knelt down, rolled up their long noses, and roared softly and timidly.


    At the moment, Han Fei carried his hands, tilted his head 45 degrees, raised his head slightly, and hung a proud smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Alas, I''m Han Fei. Wave your hand, all the beasts in different space surrender, kneel down and recognize the Lord!

 Chapter 387

    After accepting the kneeling of black apes and wild elephants, Han Fei, like a general who won a battle, rode the elephant previously rode by black apes and headed for a strange area in different space.


    The black ape was brainwashed. Although the eyes are dull and confused occasionally, most of the time, they look at Han Fei like Erya and obey him.


    In order to please Han Fei, the black ape also selected several ape beauties to please. After a long time, Han Fei resolutely refused. The most beautiful ape beauty here is not as good-looking as the peak. Han Fei doesn''t want to give his first time to an uncivilized monkey.


    The black ape''s face was painted with red and white patterns. He went to Han Fei and said something, but. Han Fei racked his brains and tried to communicate with him.


    The black ape seemed to be in a hurry. He kept rowing in the distance, and then made a gesture to let Han fly over.


    Han Fei was also curious about where these black apes lived. He nodded and agreed. Running with wild elephants. In order to avoid getting lost later, Han Fei asked Heifeng to follow. At the beginning, Heifeng followed obediently. However, the black wind soon ran to the front of the elephants and didn''t want to follow behind to eat dust.


    Thousands of apes ran behind the wild elephants. The earth shook and other wild animals fled everywhere. Even tigers and lions are scared to hide in the distance, roar and protest, and dare not get close to the wild elephants and the army of apes waving black rattan spears.


    The wild elephant''s mane exploded and ran. His muscles were tight, his mouth was slightly open, and his sharp teeth appeared, as if he was going to hurt people at any time.


    Running all the way, as if there is no end. The black ape drove the elephants into a strange area, which surprised Han Fei. The first time as like as two peas in the mountain, the mountain peaks are completely alike.


    However, Han Fei is completely unfamiliar with the black ape leading him into the mountains.


    Han Fei has abnormal self-confidence in his memory. After staying in yinghun mountain for 12 years, Han Fei is really familiar with that mountain. Han Fei is a complete stranger to this area in front of him. He certainly does not belong to yinghun mountain.


    Sitting on the elephant''s back, Han Fei looked around. After rushing through a strange tall bush, the black ape led the wild elephant and people into the open area. Han Fei found that the apes who followed him slowly dispersed, and his eyes became more pious.


    to fear?


    Respect and fear!


    Why do they respect themselves? Why do eyes become timid?


    What puzzles Han Fei most is the pious look, which can not be described by respect and fear.


    Han Fei was a little confused. He straightened his back, stretched his face, and put on a solemn expression.


    Soon, Han Fei knew he was wrong, because his pious eyes were not looking at himself.


    A vast force surged from the front, boundless, frightening and terrible, as if to tear the world apart.


    Without Han Fei''s command, the wild elephants have stopped. After Han Fei jumped off the elephant''s back, the wild elephants turned around and ran out for hundreds of meters. They stopped and knelt down in fear, but they didn''t give even a roar.


    Han Fei''s eyes locked in front. The boundless darkness is overwhelming. It looks like fog, but it''s not. This indescribable feeling made Han Fei''s mind fluctuate violently.


    Han Fei was even more shocked that there was a human statue hundreds of meters away. The terrible and vast pressure came from the statue. The darkness rolled and swallowed up hundreds of meters in front of the statue. It was stunned by the pressure. On this side of the statue, where Han Fei''s black ape stood, the black was significantly lighter, and the pressure was not so strong.


    This color change even created an illusion for Han Fei. It''s like, at the moment, Han Fei is standing in the bright sun. On the other side of the statue is an endless dark world.


    Visually, the statue is more than 30 meters high. It is carved by a whole gray boulder. From the carved knife marks, it can be seen that the material of the stone is very hard. What kind of tool can carve ancient patterns?


    I''m afraid the stone is at least hundreds of tons. These apes certainly don''t have the advanced mechanical equipment in the outside world. How did they move this huge sculpture to the forest? If it was pried over with a wooden bar or crowbar, how did they stand it up?


    incorrect! Definitely not an ape! This can be seen from their pious manner of kneeling to the ground.


    Looking at the towering sculpture, Han Fei inexplicably remembered the pyramids in Egypt. If it was outside, the sculpture was comparable to the pyramids because. It is a complete Boulder, and the stone is also the best.


    Han Fei tried to move forward and moved slowly. As the distance gets closer and closer, the oppressive feeling of the towering statue becomes stronger and stronger. You have to look up before you can see it clearly.


    Han Fei can only see the back of the statue. From the outline, it seems that the man is wearing a cloak and a pair of long leather boots like soldiers, but. The style is extremely simple. The high head is looking at the black ocean at the moment.


    When he was still a hundred meters away, Han Fei suddenly stopped, his eyes flickered with horror, and then stepped back quickly.


    There was a stabbing pain from the mud pill palace. It was as painful as the explosion of the elixir field. The blood was churning, and the heart beat very badly at this moment.


    Back where he stood, Han Fei''s face was as white as paper. The genuine Qi in the elixir field is almost consumed. If Han Fei hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he believed that his true Qi would be penetrated into the air. Even if he wasn''t seriously injured, he would certainly be unconscious.


    Why are there statues in space? Did this man ever save the black ape? Or what is the relationship between this man and the black ape or its ancestors?


    The side of the statue. What is that dark thing like sea water? What is the end of darkness?


    Han Fei stood still and was curious about different space. Perhaps, one day, when one''s self-cultivation can be improved to withstand the vast threat. Then you can solve all the mysteries.


    On this day, Han Fei spent in different space.


    After leaving the statue, Han Fei went down to the place where they lived under the guidance of black apes.


    A small lake, long and narrow, winding for tens of miles without end. The settlement of barbarians is near the lake, close to mountains and rivers. If it is outside, it is definitely a treasure land of Feng Shui, and villas will be built on the shore.


    When Han Fei arrived at the ape colony, he was surprised that the number of apes, old and young, had reached more than 3000. It extends for tens of miles along the lake, and the hunting range is very wide.


    Han Fei doesn''t know about ancient history, but judging from the living conditions of these apes, they should be very primitive. Moreover, metal weapons and tools are also available, mainly used for hunting tools, and some women still use stones to cut firewood.


    Black ape organized a grand event to welcome Han Fei. Han Fei brought light to the dark world with a lighter and barbecued food with apes.


    A huge herbivore stands on the campfire. The aroma overflows, but the taste is not very good. Because there is no salt smell.


    However, the apes seem to like cooked food very much, and their appetite is very large. As a result, a group of black apes sent a large number of people to hunt around, and temporarily caught several large herbivores, which made a group of apes have a good time.


    Han Fei was gratified that more than a dozen ape leaders volunteered to go hunting. They captured a large number of prey in just ten minutes. It made a group of people scream and sing and dance by the fire. The atmosphere was very lively. Some devout ape believers kept kneeling around Han Fei. Obviously, they counted the credit for eating delicious food on Han Fei.


    After a delicious barbecue, Han Fei wandered around and had some more intuitive understanding of the living standards of barbarians.


    Apes already know how to burn some daily necessities with mud, and tools and weapons such as stone axes have been completely popularized. In addition, barbarians have domesticated some poultry and are entering the primary stage of trying to grow crops. As for medical treatment, they basically rely on wizards, and the infant mortality rate is very high.


    In the ape tribe, witches are a highly respected profession with some authority. They have some superficial knowledge of herbal medicine and can cure diseases with some witchcraft.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand witchcraft, but he looks at the demeanor of those wizards. It is estimated that he still has some skills, but he only has some skills, which can''t completely change the living environment of apes. Their existence is more to provide a spiritual pillar for apes.


    After a stroll, Han Fei broke up with the people of the black ape tribe and rode back to the place where he came in.


    After calculating the time, day and night have passed. Han Fei told Heifeng to run Qingxin formula and return to the hotel.


    The sun came in through the curtains and the third day of the Wulin conference began. Leaving this night and day, I don''t know how the Martial Arts Department of normal university is.


    Han Fei got up, quickly took a bath and changed his clothes, then picked up the phone and quickly went out.


    There are many missed calls after the phone is turned on. Among them, Mu Zixing sent a message to the effect that no matter where Han Fei was, he immediately went to the challenge arena to help, because sun Shengnan and Guan Na lost yesterday''s competition.


    Han Fei frowned slightly, stepped up to the gate of the hotel and hurried to Wuwang temple.

 Chapter 388

    On the third day of the competition, there were several times more small vendors and spectators around the Wuwang temple. Yaocheng police and urban management almost all dispatched, and the surroundings of Wuwang temple still give people a sense of chaos.


    For the people of Yaocheng, this rare event in decades is held at the door of their home. If they miss the wonderful scene, it is a great pity in life.


    In order to continue to expand publicity and influence, the local media in the county around Yaocheng also reported in an all-round way. The cameras of the provincial capital TV station were placed on the main challenge arena, like flirting young women, stimulating the contestants to fight hard.


    When Han Fei entered, he found that the whole Wuwang temple was overcrowded. Fortunately, there were many volunteers in the competition. After Han Fei took out his badge, someone immediately took him to the area where he should sit.


    Compared with the first day, there were fewer contestants who could provoke the Wuwang Temple competition. No matter who wins or is eliminated. You can''t sit in the contestant area.


    Bala, Gaofeng, Niu Xiaoshan, sun Shengnan, Guan Na and Zhou Haoran saw Han Fei come in and shook his arms and waved his hands. Unfortunately, because people were crowded, they couldn''t get through at all.


    After Han Fei waved his hand. But I went to the northwest corner to watch the game. Normal university students compete in the West challenge arena and stand in the northwest corner just to cheer for eve and others.


    There are still many players sitting in the northwest corner, but the look on their faces is not as hot as on the first day.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are ranked or not. Your opponent is a descendant of an aristocratic family. You are not sure of victory. I suggest that you, like the fat man of the Heavenly Master before, faint quickly after going up. Safety is the most important... "


    Not far from Han Fei''s body, a teacher of Nanfang University was telling the students to come out. After listening, the student looked at Han Fei and nodded after showing a strange expression.


    "The Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University is really TMD rubbish! On the first day, after the damn fat man started, yesterday''s game was a mess! Today''s preliminary competition is over. Less than five students from the Martial Arts Department of the University have advanced to the second round. Nearly a hundred people, isn''t it difficult to eliminate such a coward in Chengdu? "


    "Alas! There''s no way! After the competition these two days, the children of those aristocratic families are like beating chicken blood. After coming on stage, they don''t even say polite words. They are dead! Especially yesterday, the children of those aristocratic families didn''t seem to want to be so ashamed as Qian Duoduo. After coming up, they dashed. We college students who learn some fancy boxing, embroidered legs and mixed diplomas, where are our opponents! "


    "I''ve heard that the top 20 finalists will be awarded the title of five grades of amateur martial arts. If they can enter the top 10, they will be awarded the title of nine grades of professional martial arts. At the same time, they are qualified to enter the outside of the martial arts college. The top five will get the title of "five grades of occupation" and directly enter the inner door of Wudao college. They are free of tuition fees and enjoy the national special allowance! "


    "Stop dreaming! After reaching the top 30 in the final, members of Han Mang and dragon protection family under the age of 20 will also participate. Maybe, among the top 20, those aristocratic children can''t get Mao! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stood quietly and heard something about the awards of the conference and Wudao college. So far, the rewards of Wulin Congress have not been announced. Estimate. After the finals, the presidium of the General Assembly will announce it at an appropriate time.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Han Mang and the Dragon protection family were under the age of 20. It''s good news that long chou''er won''t participate. However, these people are right. It will be extremely difficult to get into the top 20.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the peak and niuxiaoshan crowded over. One left and one right, they looked at Han Fei strangely, as if they saw aliens.


    I haven''t seen it all day and night. In Gao Feng''s eyes, Han Fei seems to have changed a person. Somehow, Gaofeng felt an inexplicable murderous pressure on Han Fei. Although his skin was still white, it gave Gaofeng a rough masculine feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? " Look at Gao Feng''s expression. Han Fei looked puzzled.


    "... it''s okay. By the way, I called you yesterday. Why didn''t you answer. After leaving the night before yesterday, where did you go last night? Sun Shengnan and Guan Na lost. Do you know? "


    "Oh... Sorry, it''s muted." Han Fei shrugged apologetically, "I asked big head for leave. I''ve been closed for cultivation these days. I spent the day and night last night in a small hotel on the outskirts of Yaocheng. Because I concentrated on cultivation, I turned it off! "


    "Practice in bed!" Gao Feng blinked and smiled obscene, "yesterday, I saw Zhang Yuqi! Don''t tell me you didn''t see her! "


    "We broke up!" Han Fei pretended to have a painful expression of lovelorn¡° Her family opposed our relationship. We made it clear when we came the first day. So, I''m not in a good mood recently, and I''m not interested in these people! "


    Han Fei said it methodically and seriously. In addition, Han Fei is very close to Bai Liyan, and Gao Feng really believes it. Patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said a few words of comfort.


    "Elder martial sister Eve is on the stage!" Niu Xiaoshan has been standing beside Han Fei and is not interested in the love between Han Fei and Gao Feng. Seeing Eve coming out, Niu Xiaoshan shouted. Everyone around was startled.


    When people saw the peak, their eyes immediately became strange, whispered, and turned to point at the peak.


    "You are very famous now!" Han Fei glanced at Gao Feng with a bad smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t mention it!" The palm of the peak Pu fan waved with a miserable expression¡° I''m a negative model. If the Wulin conference evaluates the worst martial virtue award, I will definitely win the award! "


    Han Fei smiled and said nothing more. He turned his eyes to the challenge arena and watched Eve fight.


    "There are not many people participating in the preliminaries. The last round of preliminaries may end in the afternoon; In the evening, we will draw lots for the second round of trials. At that time, you can''t watch the game so easily and freehand. "


    "Oh..."


    "Eve''s Kung Fu is a little strange, unarmed Eve. Like a tiger with lost teeth, it''s a little hard. " Peak chirped and talked constantly.


    "It''s all right. It''s no big deal to lose. Not really. Just like you admit defeat, just don''t get hurt! "


    "--" the peak was speechless, rolled his eyes and ignored Han Fei. There was no such chat. Leave such a bad name for yourself. I listened to Han Fei''s bad idea and didn''t know if it would affect my ability to find a girlfriend. Anyway, now the beauties of the martial arts department are desperate for themselves. When they see themselves, they run far away and pretend they don''t know each other!


    Hum! If you can''t find a daughter-in-law in the future, let the master brother compensate. He knows so many top-notch beauties, and let the worst give it to himself. The first child, throw it directly into the wild, because it may be Han Fei''s; The second child, well, should be his own


    Gao Feng''s narcissistic lust rippled a smile on his big face.


    Eve''s opponent, Han Fei, is an Zhicheng. This is why Han Fei has no hope for Eve. Last time in Hangzhou, an Zhicheng''s accomplishments reached the heaven level. After breaking through the bottleneck, he has improved a lot.


    Sure enough, Eve insisted for a quarter of an hour and was punched out of the arena by an Zhicheng. Although Eve turned pale. There should be no injury. When an Zhicheng stepped down from the challenge arena, he looked at the place where Han Fei stood. The provocation was obvious.


    "There are three people left: Xiaodao, Baifeng and Baiyu. You must win all of them in order to complete the task assigned by the big head!" Peak was worried and looked tangled. Peeking at Han Fei, someone has a calm expression, and also peeks at the long legs of a beautiful woman in the distance.


    Beast! It''s not human! Why don''t you remind yourself that such a beautiful woman shows her long legs! Gao Feng widened his eyes and looked at the smoke. Almost drooling.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Han Xiaodao appeared on the stage and blasted a son of an aristocratic family off the challenge arena in only three seconds;


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Feng won hard. Fortunately, he was not injured.


    Near the end of the preliminary round, Bai Yu came on the stage against the champion of Haicheng Sanda. Although it took some effort, he finally knocked the other party out.


    Before 5 p.m., the first round of the preliminaries is over. The contestants entering the finals, excluding those who can''t compete after winning, there are still 87 left, which is still an odd number!


    Because it''s late, the final draw will continue after tomorrow morning.


    After the preliminaries, the Normal University won three games and successfully completed the task. Mu Zixing laughed and decided to celebrate his dinner in the restaurant of Yaocheng Hotel and reward the disciples!


    Han Fei can''t fly alone with Zhang Yuqi. He can only go to the osmanthus Hall of Yaocheng hotel for dinner with his younger martial brothers and sisters!


    Entering the hotel, Mu Zixing took the last hold of Han Fei. First, he scolded Han Fei with a black face for not being organized and disciplined and not doing his best to supervise the war, otherwise his performance would be better.


    Then the old face was cold, ordered Han Fei to order, took a bottle of Maotai and left!


    "Old man, you treat me, but you let me pay! I have to eat lobster, shameless or shameless! " Han Fei howled and protested. Finally, he could only bleed in pain!


    When Han Fei returned to the box after ordering, he saw Qian Duoduo coming in through the back door with Fang Tianyuan, Fang Zhihong, Fang Dazhi and others. Han Fei frowned slightly, dodged aside and saw them go upstairs and quietly follow up.

 Chapter 389

    The box of Han Fei and others is named after various flowers. In the box of Yaocheng Hotel, it can only be regarded as medium-grade.


    Qian Duoduo, Qian Ruhai and his son did not need money. They invited guests to dinner and booked the box of Yaocheng hotel. Led by the lobby manager, the people in front walked into the second box at the bottom.


    "Excuse me, which box are you?" As soon as Han Fei went upstairs and walked inside, he was politely stopped by two waiters in their twenties.


    "Mr. Qian Duoduo''s treat is in the local box. Why, is there a problem?" Han Fei looked cold and stared at the two male waiters.


    With Han Fei''s current wealth, he is also a billionaire. Don''t pretend. You''re rich. However, perhaps Han Fei lacks wealth because he has lived a hard life since childhood. Blocked by two waiters. Han Fei was a little annoyed. However, I couldn''t shout, so I made up a reason.


    If it was an ordinary waiter, Han Fei must have bowed and let go with such a cold stare. This is not a wedding ceremony. You can eat and drink. If you don''t know, it''s no use putting it in.


    However, after listening to Han Fei''s reasons, the two waiters looked tight. Instead of moving away, they stood shoulder to shoulder in front of Han Fei. One of them said contemptuously, "little brother, you are not from Yaocheng, so you don''t know the rules of our hotel. Those who can enter the four boxes on this floor are either rich or expensive. Just you, ha ha -- "


    This smile. Let Han Fei get hurt. Especially the waiter''s eyes rolled white, which made Han Fei angry.


    However, if you quarrel with two waiters, it would be too much.


    "Then tell me how to get in!" Han Fei doesn''t need money. He just doesn''t want to waste it. Ridiculed by the two waiters, Han Fei really needs a long experience. He wants to hear who can enter the box here.


    "We have only four boxes on this half floor, numbered according to the dark yellow of heaven and earth. This day''s famous box is for provincial and municipal leaders. Therefore, even rich people like the Qian family can''t book it. It''s a symbol of identity, not money! "


    Another waiter, who didn''t speak, saw Han Fei''s shriveled appearance and felt that it would lose face if he didn''t ridicule Han Fei, so he introduced him first.


    "What about the other three boxes?" Han Fei asked with a smile, but he didn''t hurry to leave.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? People like you can''t get into this level of box again! Just now, childe Qian has given orders. All the people he brought have arrived. So, you still go as far as you can. I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you! "


    Footsteps came from behind them. The waiter looked tight. One of them changed his face and said evil words to each other. He was ready to send Han Fei away immediately.


    Han Fei stood there motionless, smiling more and more. Han Fei doesn''t like to hit people with money, and he won''t look down on people because of wealth. However, in this world, too many people use money to give people three, six, nine and so on.


    "What''s going on?" The manager like middle-aged fat man came over, took a look at Han Fei, turned his head and scolded the two waiters¡° What if you speak so loudly that you disturb the guests inside? "


    "Manager, he -"


    The two waiters glared at Han Fei angrily and quickly whispered the story briefly again.


    "Little brother. If you really want to go in, I can take you there. Just, if you are not a guest in the local box, hehe, I''ll call security! " Although the fat manager had a smile on his face, he had a bad look in his eyes. He raised his head slightly and put his hands on his back, pretending to be a high-ranking man.


    "Get in! Why not go in! " Han Fei smiled and looked the same¡° However, I want to correct it. I''m going to eat in the Tianzi box, not the Dizi box! "


    The fat manager was stunned and the two waiters were dull. The next second, the expression on the three faces became gorgeous.


    The number of times of use of Tianzi box per month is limited. However, it''s a coincidence that there are really guests in the Tianzi box today. The young man in tuburagi. I didn''t want to get into the local box, but now I want to get into the Tianzi box. Isn''t this a joke? The chairman went in to accompany the wine and didn''t come out now. It would be great if Han Fei was put in.


    A group of strange guests came to the Tianzi box. From their bearing and accent, they were all senior officials and cadres from Yancheng. Even the Secretary of Yaocheng county came to entertain. The young man wanted to go in. Isn''t that a joke?


    The fat manager turned his eyes and looked at Han Fei carefully again. It looks good, but it''s definitely not high-end clothes. The leather shoes are not cleaned, and they are still stained with gravel. Such a young man is not a few years older than his son. Even if he is a driver for a senior official, he is not qualified!


    But. Nowadays, there are too many guests who like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. There are several young people in the Tianzi box. If a friend invited by them is blocked outside the door, he will not be able to eat.


    "Who invited you?" The fat manager resisted the urge to call the security guard, forced out a smile and asked, "why do you have to go to the local box first, and then to the Tianzi box?"


    "I know the guests in both boxes. Can I? I just want to say hello first. Is there a problem? I forgot to tell you. I know the guest at the osmanthus hall, too! Do you? Shall I come and say hello and see my friends? "


    Han Fei''s attitude is kind, but his tone has been a little bad. Anyone can see that Han Fei has been a little angry.


    "That -" the fat manager''s face twitched and wanted to take Han Fei to the Tianzi box, but he was afraid of making a mistake. The chairman is toasting in the box. If he makes an own dragon, he will be fired for sure!


    be in a dilemma. What should I do?


    "Han Fei?" The door of the box opened and Qian Duoduo came out, as if ready to make a phone call. Seeing Han Fei stopped by the fat manager and waiter, Qian Duoduo turned his eyes, put away the phone and came with a mocking smile.


    "Good boy Qian!" The fat manager and the two waiters bent over 90 degrees to say hello, smiling all over their faces, and their eyes stole at their expressions.


    Sure enough! The faces of both waiters are white!


    However, looking at childe Qian''s expression, he should not be as enthusiastic as his friends, because they didn''t shake hands. No hug! Mr. Qian just called his name, not Mr. Han Fei or Mr. Han Shao.


    "The kiln City is so small that you can meet it at dinner!" Han Fei put his hands in his pockets and his back was straight. Squint and say, "I watched the match where you killed my younger martial brother yesterday. How wonderful! Have you reached the stage of great perfection? "


    "Han Fei -" referring to yesterday''s game, Qian Duoduo''s white face immediately turned red and his smile disappeared, replaced by an expression of Yin Ji hatred. Last night, if I hadn''t hired the Navy cleverly to discredit the dead fat man on major websites, I would almost have been locked up and suspected of actually buying off my opponent.


    If the other side is stronger than yourself. It doesn''t matter to buy off. However, the peak was simply rubbish, but he was embarrassed, which made qianduoduo lose face.


    Gao Feng has an excellent relationship with Han Fei. Qian Duoduo thinks with his heels and knows that it''s Han Fei''s idea!


    Qian Duoduo''s look changes very quickly. Qian Duoduo doesn''t want to quarrel in front of the waiter. Turned to the fat manager and said, "the red wine in the box is too bad. I asked the bodyguard to send several boxes of imported red wine. Wait, two men in black suits come in. That''s my man. Your men bring in the wine! "


    "Yes! Yes! " The fat manager was flattered and bowed his head.


    "Oh! By the way! " Qian Duoduo turned to go back to the box, took a few steps, turned around, pointed to Han Fei and said, "he''s not my friend, so you can''t let him in! Not everyone can come to this place! "


    "Who said that?" Qian Duoduo''s voice just fell. An Zhicheng didn''t know when to appear behind him. At the moment, an Zhicheng''s eyes fell on Han Fei, and they nodded and smiled. However, when an Zhicheng looks forward to a lot of money. The complexion is very bad.


    "Young master an!" An Zhicheng suddenly appears. Qian Duoduo quickly talks to him with a smile. Unfortunately, an Zhicheng doesn''t even look at him.


    "I didn''t want to eat your meal. I wanted to explain to you! Now it seems that I can''t eat it. Lest these dogs look down on people! "


    Han Fei raised his hand, patted the fat manager on the shoulder, smiled and said, "wait a minute, I''ll say something nice for you!"


    When the fat manager scolded the waiter just now, Han Fei had heard their chairman inside. If you don''t say something nice for the fat manager, how can you deserve him?


    Qian Duoduo respectfully stood aside, looking complicated. Reach out to say hello. But an Zhicheng ignored it again. Han Fei openly scolded him as a dog, but he couldn''t refute it. Qian Duoduo''s face turned white!


    "Let''s go! Don''t be so judgmental with these people. In my eyes, you are more noble than the governor! I''ve invited you for three days. I can''t see anyone every time! Today is finally here! " An Zhicheng came forward and hugged Han Fei''s shoulder. Like his brother for many years, he didn''t care about the feeling of Qian Duoduo.


    "You defeated younger martial sister Eve. I''m here to challenge you!" Han Fei rubbed Qian Duoduo''s shoulder and said in a loud voice, "unlike some people, spend money to bribe opponents and referees to advance, ha ha -"


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo''s face is as ugly as it is. Clenched his hands and almost pulled his fingers into the meat.


    "Han Fei! You will not leave kiln city alive, I swear! " Qian Duoduo swore with blood red eyes. A moment later, he resumed his previous demeanor and expression, made a phone call and walked back to the box!


    "You two, get out now! Don''t come to work tomorrow! " The fat manager looked pale and pointed to the two waiters with trembling fingers to vent his anger. After watching the two waiters leave, the fat manager ran to the door of the Tianzi box, bent over, listened and waited for the call!


    It''s just that the fat manager still doesn''t understand. Why did the young man with Yancheng accent not welcome the arrival of the county Party Secretary, but he was so enthusiastic about Han Fei!

 Chapter 390

    Han Fei doesn''t like extravagance and waste, so even if he has money, he seldom eats in the luxury box. For Han Fei, eating a bowl of beef fans on the roadside may be much more comfortable than squeezing a smile to eat with others.


    The Tianzi box is spacious and luxurious, just like a villa. A large table is placed in the middle, and the master''s position is reserved for an Zhicheng.


    An Zhicheng walked in with Han Fei laughing. All the people who were talking in a low voice turned their heads to the door.


    Han Fei smiled and nodded. Those strange uncles also nodded. Han Fei had several faces. Han Fei had seen them at the opening of the Wulin conference.


    However, Han Fei''s eyes did not stay on these people, but on the two girls.


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned when she saw Han Fei coming in. Her eyes locked Han Fei at this moment, but her pretty face had a frost like expression. Hum. It''s broken up. You must act like it.


    Another girl, sitting next to Zhang Yuqi, is Hua Yaner. At the moment, I saw Han Fei and smiled coquettishly. Waving warmly like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, "Han Fei! Come and sit here. "


    The moment Hua Yaner waved, Han Fei could clearly feel that there were two jealous eyes staring at his face. One is a thin faced young man next to the Lord, and the other is a young man dressed in greasy face and looking arrogant.


    "Come!" An Zhicheng took Han Fei''s arm, walked near the throne and said, "you sit next to me, let''s have a good chat!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Han Fei again, except Zhang Yuqi. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    Beside an Zhicheng, the position on the right was always empty. People thought some senior officials would come. Unexpectedly, the position closest to an Zhicheng was left to such a young man who was so young and so out of class.


    Han Fei was also impolite. He nodded and sat down, ignoring everyone''s reaction.


    Han Fei''s side is Zhang Yuqi. The position of the three is the best in the whole table. Before Han Fei appeared, an Zhicheng had the gentlest attitude towards Zhang Yuqi. As for others, an Zhicheng was a kind of indifferent attitude.


    "You can serve!" An Zhicheng raised his head and ordered the chairman of Yaocheng Hotel sitting at the end¡° Your manager, who stopped my brother just now, almost couldn''t eat today''s dinner. You can do it! "


    In front of a large table of people, an Zhicheng spoke impolitely. Although the words are not cold, they make Huang Dafu, chairman of Yaocheng Hotel, sweat on his forehead!


    "Pass the dishes now!" Huang Dafu quickly stood up and said, "I''m to blame for the poor service! Don''t worry, I''ll take it out for my little brother! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "I almost forgot that my junior brothers and sisters are still waiting for me to eat! I''ll call, sorry! " Han Fei said, regardless of what people around him thought, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gaofeng''s phone.


    "I''m not going to eat! I''ve ordered all the dishes. I''ll check out later! By the way, you tell the waiter that the lobster is one for each person. If it''s not enough, you can add it again! Australian abalone should be the largest until you are full! "


    Han Fei raised his head slightly and shouted loudly with a hammer mobile phone less than 2000 yuan.


    Zhang Yuqi swallowed the tea directly. My cheeks are hot and I want to find a hole in the ground. They are so rich and take advantage everywhere. It''s not a shame to lose them.


    However, Zhang Yuqi likes Han Fei''s character. These villains who look down on others need to be taught a good lesson.


    Those who can sit here and eat are human spirits. Han Fei''s purpose is too obvious. The thin faced young man smiled contemptuously, while the greasy childe almost laughed.


    Others either whispered or drank tea in silence. Only Huang Dafu waited with a smile on his face and looked at Han Fei with gratitude.


    It''s not a problem that can be solved with money. As long as you can keep childe an from getting angry, you will lose only one pair of underwear and earn it all back in the future. Today, it''s worth the money to sit here for dinner.


    "All the guests who come to eat here are distinguished guests. The friends of Childe an''s brothers are my friends of Huang Dafu! Osmanthus hall. I''ll arrange it for you! " Of course, Huang Dafu won''t say I''ll pay for it, because it''s really tacky. If he really talks about it, it''s not on the table.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei nodded and was very satisfied with Huang Dafu''s performance, but he thought that Gaofeng Bala, the two beasts, would certainly eat up the abalone in Yaocheng hotel. Well, eat hard, elder martial brother. I''m bleeding today!


    Huang Dafu went out and gave orders. After a short time, exquisite dishes were served one after another, and the banquet officially began.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes.


    Those uncles and uncles who look like senior officials are all old slickers. According to the order, Jing An Zhicheng''s wine, and then take Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi and Hua Yaner. Eating is not the purpose, but connecting with feelings is the most important. However, these senior officials seem to be very afraid of an Zhicheng. After drinking a few glasses of wine. They all said they had business one after another. With the permission of an Zhicheng, they apologized and left the table.


    The dishes on the table didn''t move much. The whole big table was left with an Zhicheng, Han Fei, Hua Yaner, Zhang Yuqi, thin faced youth, powdered noodles childe and Huang Dafu.


    "I''ll go to the other boxes! If you need anything, I''m on call! " Huang Dafu bow and scrape his smiling face after he fines a glass of Baijiu. There are only a few young people in the big box.


    When chatting, Han Fei knew that the thin faced young man was Lu Kang, the grandson of an Zhicheng''s teacher Lu Tianqiao.


    Lu Kang, a master in the middle of heaven level, is the seventh grade of professional martial arts. I also came to attend the Wulin conference this time. Because something happened to the overpass. I didn''t come to kiln City. Therefore, Lu Kang is inseparable from an Zhicheng.


    The powdered boy looks rich and noble. People in Yaocheng may not know him, but if they arrive in Jincheng, the provincial capital, people with a little insight are eager to sit with him for dinner.


    Wang Chang''an, grandson of Jincheng provincial Party secretary. It looks harmless to humans and animals, but it is a master with unique skills. He is a martial artist in the early days of the heaven level. He has nine grades of professional martial arts. Among the young people present, Wang Changan is the oldest. Therefore, in addition to toasting an Zhicheng, he drinks himself most of the time.


    When the uncle and uncle left, the young man became silent. It''s strange that there are only a few people on such a big table!


    "Well! This lobster is good. It''s better than Hangcheng building! " Han Fei dropped the shrimp shell and wiped his hands with a wet towel. Then fill a glass of Baijiu and say, "you have finished the wine. Now it''s my turn! Come on, thank brother Zhicheng for his hospitality. Let''s do it first! "


    Han Fei touched an Zhicheng''s glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Good! Have fun! " An Zhicheng drank a large glass of Baijiu, and the cold and handsome face became a little red.


    Han Fei poured another glass of Baijiu and turned around and looked at Zhang Yuqi. Solemnly said, "beauty, have a drink?"


    "Good!" Zhang Yuqi took a small wine cup, touched Han Fei, and then drank a small glass delicately.


    Han Fei continued to pour the wine, one by one. Everyone is a glass of Baijiu. After a round, a bottle of Maotai was drunk!


    Han Fei was satisfied with his food and wine. The others got up to reply, and Han Fei followed without changing his face.


    Look at the time. When Han Fei got up and wanted to go, the box door gently opened, and an Zhihong came in with Qian Duoduo.


    Trouble is coming! These two grandsons are their own enemies. Come in with a glass. There must be nothing good.


    An Zhicheng frowned slightly, but still got up to say hello. His father and Fang Tianyuan were college classmates. He studied with Fang Zhihong since childhood. Although the relationship is getting farther and farther, he still has to live on his face.


    "Yaocheng is too small. There is only one high-grade hotel. Just now Qian Duoduo told me that there were guests from Yancheng in the Tianzi box. I guess it must be you. "


    Fang Zhihong smiled and looked at an Zhicheng and Zhang Yuqi for the longest time. He gracefully held a goblet and touched it. He nodded friendly to others. However, Fang Zhihong''s eyes did not stop on Han Fei, as if there was no one at Han Fei''s position.


    Lu Kang stood up. To Fang Zhihong. By the way, I introduced Wang Changan. As for Han Fei, Lu Kang smiled and said nothing.


    Wang Chang''an was born in an official family with strong insight. There must be a festival between Han Fei and Fang Zhihong. Therefore, after drinking the wine, Wang Changan giggled and didn''t talk much.


    "Zhicheng, this is Qian Duoduo beside me. His father Qian Ruhai is the sponsor of the Wulin Conference! The money family has borne most of all the expenses this time. As Wulin people, let''s toast! " Fang Zhihong''s mouth is sinister. Raise your glasses and call on everyone to get up and toast.


    Lu Kang Wang Chang''an didn''t get up in a hurry, and his eyes stopped on an Zhicheng.


    An Zhicheng was a little embarrassed, because Fang Zhihong''s routine was obvious, excluding Han Fei and embarrassing him.


    If you refuse, you will give others the impression that you are narrow-minded. If you promise, Han Fei will be embarrassed again.


    "I have a headache and want to go outside to blow the wind! Han Fei, you go out with me! " The scene was a little awkward. Zhang Yuqi calmly stood up, smiled and said, "I''m not a Wulin person. I won''t participate in the toast! I have something to do with Han Fei. Go out for a walk! "


    Zhang Yuqi''s solution is very tactful. Even if Anzhi Chengdu had to praise, the timing was accurate, did not offend anyone, and solved his own concerns.


    "Beauty, this is not good!" Although Qian Duoduo has visited Yancheng many times, he is not familiar with Zhang Yuqi who studies in Hangzhou. Han Fei has been left there by Leng Luozi. He is about to reach the climax. At this time, Zhang Yuqi wants to leave. Qian Duoduo doesn''t agree.


    Fang Zhihong''s face changed! An Zhicheng''s face suddenly became serious. The flower smoke looked like nothing and bowed his head and fiddled with his fingers.


    Zhang Yuqi has a smile on her face, gorgeous as a flower. He looked down at Han Fei and asked, "do you think it''s good?"


    Han Fei''s donkey face had a smile from the moment Fang Zhihong and Qian Duoduo came in. Now, it has almost become a smiling tiger. Zhang Yuqi knew that this was a sign that he was going to repair people. However, if Han Fei really does that, an Zhicheng will be very embarrassed. This is not for Han Fei.


    "No!" Han Fei stood up and poured a large glass of Baijiu. He shook it up and said, "rain, you are wrong. How can you disrespect Qian Duoduo? However, the way should be changed! "


    Han Fei finished, his arm lifted, and a glass of Baijiu poured into the faces of the crowd with astonished eyes.


    Qian Duoduo thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t think that Han Fei dared to humiliate himself in this way. Baijiu left from the forehead, burning, very hot, very hot!

 Chapter 391

    Qian Duoduo had a fight with Han Fei. With the help of five bodyguards, he still had nothing to do with Han Fei. At the moment, if we openly compete with Han Fei, today''s incident will turn into a vicious incident, and we will be more injured.


    Qian Duoduo can choose to call the police. With the energy of the Qian family, it shouldn''t be a problem to arrest Han Fei. But will an Zhicheng promise?


    An Zhihong was also caught in the misfortune of Chi Yu. The famous brand suit was wet and his cheeks were slightly white.


    However, an Zhihong knows Han Fei''s ruthlessness. An Zhihong thought of this before he came with a lot of money today. At this time, I can blame Han Fei, but in that way, I offended Zhang Yuqi.


    I told you to have more money. When I came here. Just watch and don''t talk. However, the grandson didn''t listen and dared to say that Zhang Yuqi was wrong. Isn''t this for smoking? Even if Han Fei does nothing, an Zhicheng will not ignore it.


    A plate of good materials. It was screwed up by a lot of money. Originally, humiliating Han Fei was a sure thing. Now, the fish biting the hook ran away and made himself coquettish.


    Han Fei came suddenly. Everyone in the box didn''t expect it. At the moment, Zhang Yuqi looks cold and frosty, staring at Qian Duoduo with poor eyes.


    Wang Changan and Lu Kang looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. Zhang Yuqi is not only beautiful, but also has amazing power behind her. This money is a little smelly, but it is true, but in the eyes of Princess childe Yancheng. Nothing.


    What shocked Wang Changan and Lu Kang most was that Han Fei didn''t play cards according to the routine. If two people encounter the same thing, they will bear it and wait for an opportunity to retaliate. Han Fei is so good. He turns his face faster than his book. He has a lot of money and has not predicted enough. Now he is embarrassed.


    An Zhicheng is speechless, but he can''t ignore the current tense situation!


    "Zhihong, please take childe Qian to change clothes. That''s all." This banquet should not have existed. If it wasn''t for Han Fei''s dinner, an Zhicheng didn''t want to kill one stone with one stone. Qian Duoduo provokes Zhang Yuqi first and Han Fei is unfair later. Therefore, in an Zhicheng''s opinion, Han Fei did nothing wrong. If you change an occasion, with Han Fei''s temper, I''m afraid that a lot of money has broken his bones and muscles on the ground at the moment.


    "You''re fine!" Qian Duoduo''s hand holding the wine cup became blue and white, and his eyes stared at Han Fei like a poisonous snake, "you''d better pray not to meet me in the challenge arena!"


    Qian Duoduo knows that he is nothing in an Zhicheng''s eyes. He misjudged and offended the wrong people. However, if Han Fei was not present, he would not be humiliated. Put down a cruel word, wiped his face, turned and walked out with his back.


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously and said in his heart, you''d better go home and burn incense. If you really meet me in the challenge arena, I''m afraid you''ll be more ashamed at that time.


    An Zhihong glared at Han Fei, said a few words, and left calmly. Today, this matter was not done well, not only did it not help more money to achieve its goal. On the contrary, it makes qianduoduo suffer great humiliation.


    But take your time. There''s still a long way to go! Look who plays dead!


    "I''m almost there! The old man is going home soon. I have to go back quickly! " Wang Changan got up and took the lead in leaving with a smile. Lu Kang got up to see them off. They left the box one after the other.


    "Sister Yan''er, let''s go out for a breath. Although the box is big, it''s too stuffy!" An Zhicheng invited Han Fei to dinner. It must be more than just eating. After Lu Kang and Zhang Yuqi left, Zhang Yuqi smiled and invited Hua Yaner out to breathe.


    Hua Yaner nodded happily and the two girls left. In such a big box, only Han Fei and an Zhicheng are left.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei shrugged and sat down again¡° Meeting villains will spoil your fun! "


    "That''s right!" An Zhicheng filled the glass with wine, also poured a glass for Han Fei, took it up and said solemnly¡° I can''t take good care of it! If I had come earlier to propose a toast, nothing would have happened. After returning to Yancheng from normal university last time, Fang Dazhi had a quarrel with my master and broke up long ago. It''s also because of the Fang family that my master won''t come to the Wulin conference this time! "


    Of course, an Zhicheng knows that Fang Zhihong and they are in the local box. If the relationship is harmonious, an Zhicheng should go to propose a toast to Fang Dazhi. But from beginning to end, an Zhi pretended not to know. Fang Zhihong came just now, and there was already a sense of blame in her words.


    Influenced by the family environment since childhood, an Zhicheng will not tear his face unless necessary, even if he doesn''t like the other party. After all, an Tianyuan is also the vice chairman of the Wushu Association and is also responsible for the Wulin conference. If you really make everyone look bad, it will affect your plan.


    Han Fei smiled and held his glass to an Zhicheng¡° Just now, I can''t thank so many people for being there. Now it''s just the two of us. Come on. Let me propose a toast to you. Thank you for helping me take care of Zhang Yuqi! "


    An Zhicheng smiled bitterly, picked up his glass, touched it, drank it, wiped his mouth, waved his hand and said, "without you, I might not be a Tianjie expert now! After the breakthrough in yaoxiangju last time, I have made a lot of accomplishments in the past two months. I was going to compete with you after dinner. Now it seems that I''d better forget it. You''re full of anger, don''t spill it on me! "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei laughed, and the anger on his face disappeared in an instant. I have to say that an Zhicheng is very good at life and knows what he wants.


    "When it comes to helping, I dare not bear it! Yuqi is the little princess of our Taiye pool. In the past, we just knew each other''s names. In the past two months, you let me deliberately pursue her. I took advantage of it. However, you''d better stop this torture method! What if one day I really like Yuqi and our brothers turn against each other? "


    An Zhicheng''s words are half true and half false. No one knows when it will happen.


    "Well! I really have to be wary of you! " Han Fei nodded solemnly and smiled, "I need time, and you need time, so we help each other. To grow better. "


    The first time he saw an Zhicheng, Han Fei saw something different from ordinary people in his eyes. After Han Fei defeated an Zhicheng by thunder, he used baiweixiang wonton to help an Zhicheng break through. This has two advantages. On the one hand, tell an Zhicheng that he has both ability and strength; On the other hand, Han Fei released goodwill to an Zhicheng.


    An Zhicheng is a little older. His ambition must be provincial and ministerial level officials, or even higher. Of course, Han Fei should make good friends with such people. Similarly, Han Fei needs time to grow. In today''s era, simply fighting and killing can''t achieve great things.


    After an Zhicheng''s breakthrough, the two talked once. Both of them have the meaning of cherishing each other. Left contact information for each other. After Zhang Yuqi returned to Yancheng, Han Fei contacted an Zhicheng once and confidently said his distress and worry. At the same time, I hope an Zhicheng will take a posture of pursuing Zhang Yuqi. In this way, Zhang Yuqi will be clean around and feel good.


    But Han Fei didn''t tell Zhang Yuqi about such a thing. Girls always want to pursue his men purely. Han Fei doesn''t want to misunderstand Zhang Yuqi because of this matter.


    Judging from Zhang Yuqi''s complaints a few days ago, an Zhicheng has a good grasp of the scale. An Zhicheng''s ambition is not beauty, but the world. Any such person needs effective help around him.


    Therefore, Han Fei knows that this is tacit cooperation. Just now, Han Fei suddenly splashed a lot of money with a wine glass. Han Fei was not just for humiliation, but also to test an Zhicheng''s attitude towards himself.


    If an Zhicheng was unhappy just now, or offended himself in order to make friends with Qian family. Han Fei will not associate with an Zhicheng in the future.


    From the results, an Zhicheng did a good job. At least, in an Zhicheng''s eyes, now he looks poor and worthless than money.


    Han Fei also has lofty ideals, but. The difference is that Han Fei pursues the vertical and horizontal battlefield, while an Zhicheng wants a soaring officialdom.


    After drinking the wine, they went to the sofa for tea. There were only two people in such a big room, chatting about some interesting things that had happened in their two months.


    When an Zhicheng drew the topic to Wudao college, Han Fei converged and listened carefully to an Zhicheng''s ideas.


    "I''m in the early days of Tianjie. I''m the ninth grade of professional martial arts! Your cultivation is higher than me. You should be able to reach seven grades! This Wulin conference, if you can enter the top five. You can obtain the title of five grades of professional martial arts. Among them, the most attractive thing is to become an inner disciple of Wudao college and enjoy the training of the state! "


    "Wudao college, I just heard recently. What kind of college is this? Is it any different from the current university? " Han Fei believes that what an Zhicheng said will not be false. From an Zhicheng''s attention, I''m afraid this martial arts college will become a more terrible force after the Dragon protection family and cold awn. However, Han Fei was surprised by the way of the college. Does the state want to prosper Taoism?


    "Do you know who the supporters behind Wudao college are?" An Zhicheng suddenly lowered his voice, smiled, raised his right hand and pointed to the ceiling.


    Where is the sky? Han Fei was slightly stunned. He understood more or less, but he still had some doubts in his heart. An Zhicheng doesn''t talk, and Han Fei doesn''t ask too much.


    However, Han Fei finally understood that Wudao college is still under planning and will not be officially established until the Wulin conference is over. It is a college that advocates martial arts and killing. When it is strong to a certain extent, the security and statehood policy of China will change!


    Is it difficult to enter Wudao college?


    Han Fei''s mouth moved and smiled. The originally boring Martial Arts Conference finally found a goal he was eager to achieve!

 Chapter 392

    Late at night, in a different space, Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi leaned back-to-back and talked about Wudao college and Wulin conference.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, Zhang Yuqi also wants to enter Wudao college, and doesn''t need any selection.


    "I''m beautiful. What''s the matter?" Seeing Han Fei''s surprised look on his face, Zhang Yuqi said with some dissatisfaction, "the main purpose of entering Wudao college is to supervise you so that you don''t mess around!"


    "Hey, we''ve broken up. Is it difficult? Your ex boyfriend can''t find another one to fill in the house? I''m only eighteen, not eighty-one. You can''t be so inhuman! "


    "You say goodbye. I''ll strangle you right away! " Zhang Yuqi got up, grabbed Han Fei''s neck, leaned on Han Fei''s back and tortured him, "honestly, how many ex girlfriends do you have!"


    "A little too much. I really want to count it! " Smelling Zhang Yuqi''s body fragrance and feeling the light warmth and softness, Han Fei made some intoxicated jokes.


    "Strangle you!" Zhang Yuqi tightened her hands, clenched her teeth, and then turned her back and sat down.


    "Yuqi, what is the background of an Zhicheng? At dinner tonight, the Secretary of Yaocheng county Party committee looked frightened! " Han Fei doesn''t like gossip. However, the background of an Zhicheng makes Han Fei curious. Although I know that an Zhicheng has high aspirations. But the understanding of an Zhicheng only depends on one feeling.


    "My mother and father serve his grandfather!" If it was someone else, Zhang Yuqi would have kept silent. But when Han Fei asked, Zhang Yuqi had to say¡° Only a few people know this secret. Don''t spread it! Last time at Normal University, it was Fang Zhihong who broke a bone. If it was an Zhicheng, I''m afraid you can''t sit here and chat with me! "


    Han Fei took a breath. Lin Lin''s identity is enough to serve an Zhicheng''s grandfather. Isn''t the an family one of the top families in China?


    However, in my impression, there are no senior officials surnamed an in the top families in China!


    Pseudonym! Han Fei soon figured out that an Zhicheng''s identity must not use his real name. However, even so, some senior officials who want to climb up can know the identity of an Zhicheng and try their best to please him.


    From this point of view, I am too weak. At least politically, I''m an idiot!


    "Want to know about my family?" Zhang Yuqi asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    "No!" As before, Han Fei refused just crisp and firmly, "before I don''t have a certain strength, I don''t want to know more about your family. I care about you, not your family! I know your mother''s identity because of curiosity. As for the rest of your family, I don''t want to know for the time being! "


    Han Fei refused to know about his family. Zhang Yuqi was not surprised. I would do the same for myself. occasionally. If you know that the hidden opponent is too strong, you will lose the courage to move forward.


    "I believe you!" Thinking about their future, Zhang Yuqi flashed a touch of worry in her eyes. However, Zhang Yuqi is still looking forward to it optimistically¡° People like me usually don''t let me get married too early. Ten years is enough for you to grow up! "


    "Ten years!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, looked at the Xuanwu hand and felt his heartbeat. Han Fei really didn''t dare to say whether he could live for ten years¡° Enough! Maybe a little too much. If one day I can''t wait, I''ll marry a mountain girl first. When you can marry, marry you as a second wife! "


    "Die!" Han Fei''s voice just fell, and his pink fist fell on his back like rain.


    Han Fei doesn''t dodge. Beauty has a free massage, but you can''t interrupt. Enjoy it.


    A moment later, Zhang Yuqi was tired. They had a heated discussion about the problem of second room. Of course, Zhang Yuqi is not stupid enough to mention Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan.


    Some things need time to test. Even if her family now agrees to associate or marry Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi does not dare to get a license to marry Han Fei immediately. Han Fei has too much uncertainty and uncertainty about his own future. No one knows what will happen in the future and how many changes will occur. Perhaps the problems that seem difficult to solve now will come naturally in the future.


    "Han Fei, you must enter Wudao college!" After making fun of her, Zhang Yuqi restrained her smile and solemnly reminded her¡° Many experts have come to the Wulin conference. Although your Kung Fu is good, you want to enter the top five. It''s also very difficult! Moreover, after the first round of the knockout, Han Mang and the Dragon protection family will participate. Up to now, it is still unknown how many people of Han Mang and the Dragon protection family participated in it! Therefore, you must be prepared for a hard battle! "


    Han Fei nodded. Even if Zhang Yuqi didn''t say, Han Fei realized it. In a sense, entering Wudao college is an opportunity to go further. It would be a waste of time to spend all four years in Hangzhou Normal University.


    "Do you know where Wudao college is built?" Zhang Yuqi blinked. Suddenly he asked mysteriously.


    "Yancheng!" Han Fei smiled and pinched Zhang Yuqi''s small Yao nose¡° Look at your happy appearance, it must be built near Yancheng! "


    "Half right!" Zhang Yuqi smiled mysteriously, "now there are two schemes, which have not been completely determined! One plan is to build Wudao college in Yanziji, the northern suburb of Yancheng; Another proposal is to build Wudao college in yinghun mountain! "


    Han Fei was stunned when he heard about yinghun mountain. Wudao college is actually related to yinghun mountain. Han Fei never thought of it. Everything in yinghun mountain is closely related to Xuanwu ring. Is there any other purpose for this martial arts college to be located in yinghun mountain? If so, what would it be?


    The Xiang family in Hangzhou suddenly gave up the yinghunshan project. In order to please themselves, Xiang batian gave the project to himself. Is there another reason? Did Xiang Wuji and Xiang batian suddenly give up because they already knew about Wudao college?


    To Han Fei. This is definitely not good news. Because the change of every inch of land in yinghun mountain will affect the change of Xuanwu ring space.


    Han Fei now understands why han Laogui came to the Wulin conference. However, what the old thing is doing, but he keeps his mouth shut. It seems. I need to have a serious talk with Han Laogui.


    "Why, unhappy?" When Zhang Yuqi wants to come, whether Wudao college is built in Yancheng or yinghun mountain, it is the place she wants to go. If you let Zhang Yuqi choose. She would rather choose Eagle Soul Mountain. It''s far away from parents and families. You can do whatever you want.


    However, looking at Han Fei''s expression, he doesn''t seem very happy.


    "No!" Han Fei held back his surprise and forced a smile, "happy! Go to Yancheng, with your princess as the backing, who dares to provoke me? Go to yinghun mountain. It''s my territory. Who dares to provoke you? "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi nodded excitedly and looked forward to it¡° I''ve been bored in Yancheng for more than two months! But what do you say when I come to Wudao college? "


    If Han Fei wants to make a difference, he can''t indulge in the gentle countryside. Moreover, all the people who enter the martial arts college are martial arts. Han Fei also needs to practice hard to improve his accomplishments. At that time. What do you do?


    "I still don''t understand why you can enter Wudao college!" With Lin Lin''s energy, it''s not difficult to get a place for her daughter to enter Wudao college! However, as Zhang Yuqi worried, what does a person like her who doesn''t know martial arts do in Wudao college?


    "I heard it when I passed grandpa''s study! I don''t know why. What do you want me to do? I don''t know! My family agreed me to attend the Wulin conference this time. It is estimated that there are such considerations! Let me guess. It should be management! "


    "Manage?" Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi and said with exaggerated expression, "big beauty, are you sure you know management?"


    "Cut!" Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei¡° Managing this thing is as difficult as heaven for some people. But for me, it''s a piece of cake! I study in the English Department of Normal University. It''s just a cover. The English books I read are all about management! "


    "If a mess of people come in, the nature of this martial arts college is not pure! From the strict degree of selection, it should not be an ordinary university! You come in and manage some practitioners who can raise their hands and kill you forty or fifty times. How can you reflect your management ability? "


    "Can you do a beauty trick?" Zhang Yuqi said unconvinced, "there were several ancient emperors who knew martial arts. The country''s marshals and ministers were not subject to him! Shallow management is tough suppression, while deep management is to convince the managed! Besides, don''t you still have people I can''t control? If someone is disobedient during the day and you beat him at night, it will be solved! "


    Zhang Yuqi''s words were justified, and Han Fei was choked so that he couldn''t say a word. However, according to Han Fei''s guess, after Zhang Yuqi goes in, she may do some civilian work.


    This martial arts college, even if it is full of practitioners or ancient martial arts, can not be isolated from the world or open a valley. The supply of food, clothing, housing and transportation is a big problem. Girls are careful. It''s the best thing to do.


    However, will Lin Lin, such a smart woman, let her baby daughter manage logistics and waste a lot of good time? It seems that there are still many things to look forward to in this martial arts college.


    "Don''t think so much. It''s true to think about how to enter Wudao college! Draw lots for the trial tomorrow morning and rest early today! " It was late at night when she came in. After talking for so long, Zhang Yuqi was a little tired. This different space can chat, but not rest. Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei and wanted to leave here and go back to the hotel.


    "Yuqi, let''s live together!" Han Fei turned around, holding Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder with both hands, and suddenly asked solemnly.


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was stunned and her pretty face was hot. Feel the empty wasteland, and a heart jumps violently in an instant. Does Han Fei want to be himself? I hate it. People are not ready yet!

 Chapter 393

    However, Zhang Yuqi was only excited for a while. Because Han Fei said cohabitation, he actually built two small wooden houses in a place where wild animals may haunt at any time. Han Fei lives in one, and he lives in another.


    Han Fei thought quite comprehensively and considered letting the Black Hawk waiter stand guard on his roof.


    "Die!" Zhang Yuqi glared round her eyes and gnashed her teeth. She wanted to eat Han Fei to vent her anger.


    "Big idiot! Hurry to take me back to the hotel. A fool lives here in a cabin with you! Nothing. I have to listen to ghosts crying and wolves howling. It''s strange that I can sleep! "


    Women are so fickle. Just now, my face was crimson. I''m looking forward to it! How can you become fierce again in the blink of an eye! I didn''t want to take advantage of her. Why was she so angry?


    Han Fei felt his nose and felt innocent. His idea of such purity and beauty was denied. However, Han Fei''s idea of building a small wooden house is getting stronger and stronger.


    Out of the strange space, Han Fei returned to his hotel. A few hours before dawn, Han Fei tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    "It''s strange. Why did you bring things into different spaces before and disappear for no reason. Now there''s no problem bringing things in and out? "


    Han Fei tried when he first discovered the space of Xuanwu Jie Yi. At that time, every time I entered different space. Basically wearing a whole set of clothes, there was only one pair of underwear left.


    Later, after the cultivation was promoted to the Qi training period, you can bring medicinal materials out for sale. But the things that can be brought out every time are limited, and it is impossible to bring things in. Since the white fox execution ground took long chou''er into different space and transferred to Hangzhou, Han Fei found that the function of this Xuanwu ring has become more and more powerful.


    Compared with before, I seem to be free to bring in and take out some items. However, Han Fei can obviously feel that once the weight exceeds 200 kg, he will feel very hard.


    Cultivation has not improved significantly. The function of Xuanwu ring has become powerful. There are so many things these days that Han Fei has no time to think. Now that he is free, Han Fei should study the change of Xuanwu ring function.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Han Fei found that his Xuanwu hand had changed significantly compared with before. The night did not turn on the light, and the Xuanwu hand became more and more white. In addition, the small black spots in the elixir field, emitting a black smell, are integrating into their muscles and blood vessels, and some are still swimming in the bones.


    Is it because of the fragments of basaltic toenails? When the Xuanwu fragments are integrated into the body to a certain extent, their ability is improved, so they can bring things in and out freely? If so, wouldn''t it mean that when the basaltic fragments in the Dantian disappear and dissolve, the function of free access and carrying items will also degenerate?


    On this thought, Han Fei was a little worried. If one day I bring Zhang Yuqi in, and then suddenly my ability is poor and I can''t bring Zhang Yuqi out, isn''t that trouble?


    However, this is just a hypothesis. It''s hard to say whether it''s the Xuanwu fragments in Dantian that get in and out of the free zone.


    "Eh!" Han Fei''s pupil suddenly brightened slightly and saw the hand string given to him by Chongxu. In his impression, Chongxu has been wearing it on his left hand since he gave it to himself. I didn''t think much about going in and out of different spaces before. Now I think, when I went in and out of different space in the past, the bracelet seemed to be worn on my wrist, safe and sound. Just, because of the Xuanwu hand, I ignored it!


    If you exclude the cause of this hand string, it must be related to the dissolution of small black spots in Dantian into bone marrow muscles and veins. Han Fei took off his string and looked at the stars.


    In the dark, the hand string is black. It seems to be coated with lard. Touch it with your tentacles. It''s cold. However, wearing it on the wrist, the cold disappeared immediately.


    "It seems a little different!" Han Fei kneaded it with his fingers, and the light had no effect. After Han Fei rubbed the oily thing, it returned to its previous color.


    Han Fei touched them one by one, and there was no change in their shape. It''s the same as before, except that the color becomes darker.


    Han Fei gets out of bed, puts his hand string far away, then holds a pillow, runs the heart clearing formula and meditates into the different space!


    There was a stabbing pain in the head, opened his eyes, and even some dizziness. It was the place I entered earlier, but the pillow I held in my arms just now disappeared. The suit I was wearing just now has only one pair of underwear left.


    Hand string! Sure enough, it has something to do with hand string! Han Fei jumped up excitedly. The black wind in the distance scared him out of the way.


    Hand string is really a good thing! Finally found its wonderful use! This unexpected harvest surprised Han Fei inexplicably. In particular, this bracelet has some connection with Xuanwu ring. Maybe this is fate. When Chongxu gave his hand string, he certainly didn''t think of this!


    Han Fei runs the heart clearing formula again and leaves the different space. Put on the bracelet, pick up another pillow and meditate again.


    My head doesn''t hurt, and I don''t feel dizzy when I open my eyes. The white pillow in my hand is dazzling in the dark!


    Han Fei as like as two peas, and tried several times, and the result was exactly the same as before.


    There must be some connection between Xuanwu ring and hand string. Even, the fragments of Xuanwu in Dantian have played some role, so the function of Xuanwu ring will mutate.


    In addition, the landscape in Xuanwu ring has changed, which must be related to the string and small black spots. As for the relationship, Han Fei is not sure yet. But one thing is certain. Xuanwu fragments are really good for your body, and this hand string seems to accelerate the dissolution of Xuanwu fragments in your body.


    Thinking that the hand string may have absorbed the energy of the small black spot, Han Fei''s expression immediately became dull and flustered!


    When little black dot entered Dantian, old Eagle once said. When the small black spot disappears, his three-year life will expire and his heart will stop beating. Now, this hand string also needs to absorb the energy of small black spots. Doesn''t that accelerate the speed of his own death?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei immediately took off his string and threw it around with a tangled and complex look.


    If you leave this string at home. Or save it in other places. It will be very troublesome when you want to enter the different space or bring in and bring out some things!


    Han Fei can even be sure that his transfer from the white fox execution ground to the Hangzhou criminal police team with long chouer was entirely due to the role of hand string. If there was no hand string at the time of the crisis, it would be impossible to bring long chou''er into space.


    White fox execution ground is so far away from Hangzhou, but he can take long chou''er for long-distance transmission, which is definitely the credit of hand string.


    "Die together!" With the hand string, although the problem of slow beating of the heart has not been solved, compared with the past, there will be no weakness when fighting.


    The dark light on the string of hands has never appeared before. It is estimated that it is related to the absorption of the energy of small black spots.


    From this point of view, this hand string is related to the fragments of Xuanwu. Han Fei took the bracelet back and put it on his wrist again. This thing can save your life at a critical moment, but you can''t lose big things for small things. It seems. Finding the fragments of Xuanwu must be put on the agenda. The Black Hawk waiter has been reincarnated. After another stage, he can take it to the divorce space to look for Xuanwu fragments.


    "Is this hand string really related to Xuanwu essence blood?" Han Fei had a whim and vaguely felt that he seemed to have touched the secret of hand string.


    Xuanwu blood essence is not an ordinary thing. It''s a holy thing that contains the inheritance of the divine beast''s lifelong skill. How can this ordinary hand string bear the Xuanwu essence blood?


    For a moment, Han Fei''s mind was full of thoughts. Just before dawn, I fell asleep.


    While dreaming, the door was knocked. Han Fei got up and opened the door. He saw Han Xiaodao standing in front of the door with his waist crossed.


    "Morning -" Han Fei was angry. I wanted to complain. Before I finished, I heard the machine gun ring in my ear.


    "It''s eight o''clock! The lottery will be drawn in half an hour. Do you want to compete? Go out fooling around at night and can''t get up in the morning! Deserve it! " Han Xiaodao scolded and turned away with a cold face! be gone! Let''s go!


    "Shit!" Han Fei was speechless and his brain immediately became clear. When the curtain is opened, the sun shines brightly and makes a mocking and gorgeous smile.


    Han Fei rushed into the bathroom and finished washing five minutes later. Put on your clothes and shoes, leave the room and hurry downstairs.


    When Han Fei arrived at the Wuwang temple, the lottery ceremony had begun. Nearly a hundred players lined up, and now one fifth of it has been completed. Han Xiaodao is not far from Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei appear, he glares at him with dissatisfaction, and then turns his head and looks at the people on the stage to draw lots.


    "Blessed by the Buddha, let me draw a blank number -" at the moment, a middle-aged man in his thirties on the main challenge arena, his hands folded, chanting words to an opaque bucket. Then he reached in and touched a wax ball. Give it to the notary around you.


    "32! Qian Dabao - "two uniformed notaries smashed it on the spot, opened a small note and loudly reported the above figures.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and looked disappointed. Then he looked at a small black card representing himself hanging on a square board more than two meters high, and then walked down the challenge arena with his chest out.


    Every time a contestant takes the stage, it will arouse the cheers of supporters. When the contestant draws the lot, others hold their breath and pray that the person will not draw the number of the empty wheel. And when he came to power, he worshipped heaven and earth. Pray that you must be empty.


    The onlookers and the eliminated players hid in the distance and watched with interest.


    Although it''s a pity to miss the competition, it''s none of your business. It''s also a wonderful thing to entertain yourself.


    The crowd moving slowly, Han Fei yawned, looked left and right, and looked at the strange players. Among them, a woman in the middle of the team is very conspicuous.


    The woman is tall and tall. Under her thin clothes, you can see the ups and downs faintly. The good figure will raise infinite reverie after people see it.


    While the woman turned back, Han Fei took a hard look.


    The woman''s skin is like snow, her eyes are like water under willow eyebrows, her appearance is very beautiful, her pants seem loose, but they are surprisingly tight at the hip and waist, revealing shocking elasticity.


    "See, the tall girl is Zhao Feifei, who defeated the children of the aristocratic family in three minutes in the preliminary stage. In the first round of the final, Zhao Feifei will certainly not have any suspense to advance! Whoever meets Zhao Feifei will surely lose! "


    "Chen Ruoxu should not be underestimated! I heard that he has entered the late stage of heaven! "


    Before Han Fei, when the two men whispered, not far from Zhao Feifei, a proud young man stood there with his hands on his back and closed his eyes waiting for the draw.


    This man''s name is Chen Ruoxu. Han Fei saw it in the preliminary competition. He kicked a college student''s rib in three seconds.


    When Chen Ruoxu looked at Zhao Feifei, his eyes were also colorful. It was a kind of look in the eyes of a jackal when he found Xiao Baiyang. Although it was fleeting, Han Fei couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    Forget it, I know Zhao Feifei again. Why bother! Han Fei shook his head and continued to be bored. He followed the crowd forward for some time. Because he was the last one, Han Fei simply gave up queuing and went aside to buy breakfast.

 Chapter 394

    "Qian Duoduo, No. 87, lunkong." On the main challenge arena, Qian Duoduo regretfully took the note, arched his hand, and walked down the stage proudly in the envious eyes of everyone.


    Han Fei sighed secretly. It seems that this money is a lot. The money for the treat is not in vain. When Qian Duoduo drew lots just now, the uniformed man in charge of justice blocked everyone''s sight. Although there was only a moment, it was enough.


    Han Fei was not so lucky this time. He was the last to take the stage and drew Lot 11. After the ceremony, the game officially began.


    Take down the roller of the draw. There are three more dignified elders on the main challenge arena. After the one in the middle emphasizes a few principles, the competition begins.


    The competition rules are simple. One to 86, two to 85. Because there are four auxiliary challenge arenas, the four competitions are held at the same time. Han Fei 11, on stage in the third round.


    Soon, contestants No. 1 and No. 86 boarded the challenge arena in the East. The other six contestants also appeared one after another in the thunderous applause.


    Players No. 1 and No. 86 looked at each other and showed sharp eyes.


    Soon they fought directly together. The sound of banging came out. When the two fought, Han Fei looked around. He secretly said that now the round is over and he has entered the top 43. In other words, you have to win two games in a row to enter the top 22. At that time, the Dragon protection family and cold people will join in, and the fierce competition will really begin. Now? You can''t be too high-profile. Be careful.


    Han Fei is number 11 and his opponent is number 76. Far away, Han Fei couldn''t even see his opponent''s name clearly. He wanted to find the player who got the No. 76 sign, but those people hid them strictly one by one and didn''t give him a chance.


    When he was disappointed, the first competition ended; At the beginning of the fifth game, Zhao Feifei was the one who fought. Not long after he came to power, the opponent couldn''t touch Zhao Feifei''s clothes for a long time. He was impressed and admitted defeat.


    The sixth and seventh games also passed quickly. As for the eighth game, Chen Ruoxu shot. He kicked off the opponent in the later stage of the Tianjie battle with him cleanly, and there was an uproar.


    "Eleven, seventy-six, go to war." When the referee''s voice came from the East challenge arena, Han Fei took a deep breath and walked out slowly with a dignified expression. After standing on the stage, he saw a tall and thin young man coming up with a sneer on his face.


    The young man''s cultivation is not bad. He is also in the late stage of heaven. His eyes are like electricity. He looks very bad.


    "Han Fei, you''re unlucky to meet me. It''s still time to admit defeat. Otherwise, you''ll pay for your injury." The thin young man spoke coldly. He actually knew Han Fei''s name.


    Han Fei also stood on the challenge arena for the first time, looking at the following attention, a little confused. What the skinny young man said, Han Fei didn''t hear a word, but turned his back. look right and left. Seeing Gao Feng and others, Han Fei waved and greeted with a spring breeze smile.


    "The competition begins!" The referee took a sinister look at Han Fei and suddenly announced the start without reminding him.


    "Roar!" At the moment when the referee''s words came out, the thin young man roared fiercely.


    The roar was full of spirit, and many people around the earthquake were surprised. Han Fei was shocked, subconsciously stepped back, and was stunned when he looked at the thin young man again.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, the thin young man didn''t attack. The horse squats well, and the body emits blue light, forming a thick protective force. It is shocking to see from a distance.


    "Come on! Attack me! " The voice of the thin young man came from the blue light, and the tone was much stuffy.


    Han Fei was stunned, not only here. All the players around, including the judges, were stunned. They watched the game many times. This was the first time they saw such a person.


    ¡°SB£¡¡± Some people can''t watch it anymore. Ya, buy a ticket and come in. It''s not a single player game!


    "According to the competition rules, each competition will last 25 minutes. It''s time. If the players don''t score, the one with the small number will be judged negative, and the one with the high number will win!"


    Seeing Han Fei''s silly look at the non attack, the referee reminded him with a cold face.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and looked at the referee gratefully. There are such rules. If the referee doesn''t say it, he really doesn''t know. In the blink of an eye, five minutes have passed.


    Heard the referee''s warning. The audience suddenly realized. Such humble rules are ignored by most people, but the skinny young man makes rational use of them.


    On the challenge arena, winning is the king. Whether it looks good or not, that''s how others feel. As long as you can win and make rational use of the rules, it is the choice of smart people.


    Han Fei''s eyes changed from incomprehension to appreciation. He still maintained his previous posture and looked at the protection of the tall and thin youth.


    This tall and thin young man, since he knows his name, must have studied himself. Since he dares to do so, it shows that he has confidence in his own protection.


    But. Han Fei doesn''t understand. In broad daylight, how can this tall and thin young man have blue light? Does he have a baby to rely on like himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. However, if you look so silly, you can''t see the clue!


    Han Fei held his breath and suppressed his accomplishments in the later stage of the heaven level. Han Fei didn''t want to make it out until he had to. In front of the tall and thin young man, since there is only the later stage of heaven, it is enough to treat him with the same cultivation.


    "Break it for me!" Han Fei suddenly roared, took half a step forward with his right foot, retreated with his left foot, and hit the blue protection with his right fist.


    "Peng -" the fist seemed to hit the wall and made a Peng sound. Bounced back.


    As soon as the thin young man''s eyes lit up, he immediately felt relieved, coughed, looked more proud, and the blue light around his body was even more.


    The audience looked at each other and looked at the blue light outside the thin young man''s body. They don''t know what to say for a moment. They have seen people who are good at defense, but they have never seen such a protective person.


    "Grandma''s!" Han Fei exaggerated rubbed his fist, clenched his teeth, roared, and waved his fist again.


    The banging echoed. Han Fei hit again and again and was bounced again and again. In the end, Han Fei stood panting on the challenge arena with a look of despair in his eyes!


    "Eight minutes left!" Seeing Han Fei''s unsuccessful attack, the referee shouted to remind the time!


    "You come out!" Han Fei pointed to the tall young man and shouted, "I want to fight to the death with you!"


    "You have the ability to come in!" The tall and thin young man looked more proud and yelled at him.


    "You come out!"


    "You have the ability to come in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei and the skinny young man, you shout and I shout. The audience looked strange one by one. When they looked at the two on the stage, they all showed their faces in tears and laughter.


    "What is this?" Several people really can''t stand it. Leave the East challenge arena and go to other challenge arenas to find excitement!


    "Boring! It is said that Han Fei is powerful. It seems that his name doesn''t live up to his name! "


    "No! It''s disgusting! "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the challenge arena, Zhao Feifei turned her head and looked away. Watching such a boring game will only affect her good mood.


    Chen Ruoxu simply turned away and went to other challenge arenas to observe his powerful opponents.


    Gao Feng and Bala looked anxious, stretched their necks, looked at Han Fei, and then looked at the time. No, elder martial brother''s fist is so powerful at ordinary times. Why can''t even a skinny young man solve it?


    "Zang Feng!" Eve''s eyes were cold and stared at Han Fei''s right foot. The steps were vain and obviously didn''t exert all his strength. Han Fei must have done this on purpose, leaving a weak impression on other players. In this way, Han Fei''s opponent will make the mistake of belittling the enemy in the next round of competition!


    Five minutes, three minutes, one minute


    As the audience walked away, the referee on the stage was also sleepy, and Han Fei suddenly moved.


    "Ah -" a scream came out, the tall and thin young man flew out, and Han Fei stood in his previous position.


    "Peng -" the tall and thin young man fell under the challenge arena. The bell on the stage rang.


    "In this game, Han Fei won on the 11th!" The referee regretted that he didn''t announce the end of the competition in advance. If it had been a few seconds earlier, wouldn''t Han Fei have been eliminated?


    The leaving audience turned back and looked at Han Fei in surprise and walked down the challenge arena with a smile. No one knows what happened just now. Even the tall and thin young people who were kicked to the bottom of the challenge arena now don''t know what happened just now.


    Anyway, Han feisheng. For the audience, the boring game is finally over. Therefore, some spectators ran back to the East challenge arena and continued to enjoy the following games.


    Gaofeng, Bala and others came over. Han Fei said with a smile, "let''s go and celebrate!"


    "Celebrate?" Gao Feng and Bala looked at each other. They were shameless. They won so ugly. It''s good to celebrate. However, it''s already noon. It''s still good to have dinner with someone!


    Eve followed the three men and looked at Han Fei with complicated eyes. Don''t keep up!


    "Wait for me!" Seeing Han Fei''s four people leave, Han Xiaodao stands on the challenge arena and yells. Then he rushes in front of his opponent angrily like a little tiger, hits each other with three fists and two feet, and directly flies over the heads of the people to catch up with Han Fei! You can''t eat good food without yourself!


    "This woman is very interesting!" Qian Duoduo led five bodyguards and looked at Han Xiaodao with sinister eyes. The five bodyguards understood it. One of them dodged away from the crowd and followed Han Xiaodao.


    "Han Fei, I will make you kneel in front of me, lick the soles of my shoes and beg!" Qian Duoduo sneered and turned to the challenge arena of Fang Zhihong''s competition. Come on!

 Chapter 395

    In the second round of competition, Han Fei, Han Xiaodao, Bai Feng and Bai Yu were promoted smoothly, and Niu Xiaoshan was eliminated without accident.


    Half of the 86 were eliminated, leaving 43. With a lot of money in the round, it just rounded up the whole number.


    The first round of the final lasted two days. Han Fei didn''t fool around. He watched the game at ease. In the evening, he stayed with his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    The second round of lottery is much faster. Because there is no possibility of taking turns, everyone wants to meet weaker opponents. Han Fei found that some players pointed at themselves and frowned slightly at Han Xiaodao.


    That''s obvious. I''m weak and Han Xiaodao is strong.


    At least, from the previous two rounds of competition, Han Xiaodao can easily solve his opponent every time he takes the stage. Han Fei''s first round was empty, and his second round won inexplicably, leaving the illusion of weak explosion to others.


    In this regard. Han Fei smiled and was very satisfied with the result.


    A total of 22 contests were divided into four auxiliary challenge arenas, each bearing five or six games.


    The 22 people who won today will wait for the arrival of Han Mang and the Dragon protection family players, and then draw lots for the third round of the final.


    This time. Han Fei''s opponent is a burly man. Seeing that his opponent was Han Fei, the big man laughed recklessly on the spot.


    "Han Fei, last time you met an opponent who couldn''t attack, you were lucky to be promoted. There is no such good luck this time. Now take the initiative to roll down. It''s still time! "


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Barking dogs don''t bite, biting dogs don''t bark. Han Fei saw through the big man''s trick at a glance and threatened loudly to give himself a strong momentum. After a little smile, he stood there loosely.


    Seeing that Han Fei''s handshake was nothing special, the big man was happy. With a low roar, the muscles of the whole body immediately expanded, and the whole person suddenly grew several inches. It looks amazing.


    "It''s body refining!" Audience. When they were surprised, Han Fei frowned here. It is a rare natural divine power. It is a small success in cultivating body cultivation. It not only increases strength, but also provides good protection.


    To defeat such opponents, we really need to use our brains to win quickly and save time and effort.


    The audience on the stage, seeing Han Fei''s embarrassed expression, showed interest one by one, especially those eliminated players, mostly gloating.


    "Han Fei is going to have bad luck. You deserve it. Who let him lose the first round! "


    "The second game is just a fluke. If you meet such a strong enemy, you will naturally be beaten back to the original shape."


    Just as everyone whispered, the big man smiled grimly, shook his body and walked straight to Han Fei. His fist is the best weapon to attack,


    The big man was very fast and set off a gust of wind. Seeing that it was approaching, Han Fei flashed in his eyes, raised his right hand and blew a punch forward.


    This fist, the black fist Gang spread around, covered a few feet around, and fell directly with a bang.


    The big man''s face suddenly changed. His scalp seemed to explode, his eyes contracted, and a strong danger filled his body. Without hesitation, his body suddenly retreated, roared, waved his hands, and quickly stopped.


    But at the moment of touching each other, he didn''t stop Han Fei''s right fist. The whole body vibrated, and he was directly bounced back.


    The big man was shocked because Han Fei''s blow still maintained the previous distance and speed.


    He retreated faster than Han Fei''s fist in the blink of an eye. The fist was in front of me, and the cold wind was blowing on my face, like being in an ice cave.


    "Admit defeat!" The big man roared without hesitation, his voice changed its tone, and his arrogant face immediately turned red.


    Han Fei blinked and was surprised by his fist speed. He only practiced by himself before. Now he knows that his fist power has such power, and this is still the extent that he didn''t use the five success power.


    As soon as Han Fei''s eyes turned, he immediately raised his chin, put his hands behind him, and looked at the big man faintly.


    The big man looked pale, but his eyes were unwilling. He stared at Han Fei, his teeth creaking.


    "You sneak attack, even if you win, I won''t accept it!" The big man shamelessly slandered Han Fei and left this sentence. Turn around and quickly walk down the challenge arena, squeeze away the crowd and leave.


    The opponent took the initiative to admit defeat. Even if the referee deliberately made Han Fei difficult, he didn''t have a chance. The referee looked at Han Fei and was surprised by Han Fei''s fist power. He didn''t say much and announced that Han Fei won.


    "Ha ha, fighting and killing is too barbaric. It''s not what Han Fei wants to do." Han Fei was so happy that he stepped down from the challenge arena and walked to Gaofeng and others with a laugh.


    The audience who had just slandered Han Fei''s lucky entry into the finals were surprised to see that Han Fei won another game, shook his head and sighed again and again.


    "Greasy! You must have bought off your opponent, otherwise how could this happen! "


    "Yes! There must be a problem. The man of body refining is obviously better than Han Fei. Why not do it! "


    "Did you find that Han Fei and the man look very much alike. Are they brothers?"


    The sour discussion did not last long, and everyone''s attention was attracted by Zhao Feifei''s strong combat effectiveness. In this war, Zhao Feifei''s opponent is not vulgar. You come and I go. The fight is very fierce.


    When the victory was about to be decided, Zhao Feifei''s speed suddenly increased sharply. His speed was so fast that he appeared directly in front of his opponent.


    This speed has exceeded the moving speed of ordinary experts in the later stage of Tianjie. All the people under the stage were stunned, and then they seemed to think of something one by one.


    "It''s blinking!"


    "Zhao Feifei, she realized such a state..."


    "Blink!" On the main challenge arena, a middle old referee stood up, showed surprise in the depths of his eyes and looked at Zhao Feifei.


    An Zhicheng, Fang Zhihong, Bai Feng, Bai Yu and others were also surprised. The disciple who fought with Zhao Feifei smiled bitterly and threw in a fist.


    Zhao Feifei stood on the challenge arena, proudly looked around, politely hugged the referee, and then went on.


    In the crowd, the uproar still didn''t disperse. Only Han Fei here blinked.


    "This speed can be blinking?" He was a little surprised. He was not happy at all!


    Zhao Feifei looked arrogant. After she got off the challenge arena, she saw a slight sweat on her forehead. Just now in the first World War, the people who fought with her were very powerful. Finally, she had to use the blinking method to increase the consumption of real Qi, so that she could win in an instant.


    Her goal is first, and in the next few games, the people against the enemy will become stronger and stronger. Zhao Feifei didn''t stop too much, squeezed through the crowd and walked directly to the outside. Take time to rest. That''s the most important thing.


    "Let''s go. In the challenge arena in the south, little overlord Xiong Tianci is on the stage! " Gao Feng''s huge body was pushed, and several spectators rushed over excitedly rubbing their shoulders.


    "Xiong Tianci?" Hearing the strange name, Han Fei looked at the peak in surprise.


    "I''m not familiar with him either, but the grandson is fierce. In the previous rounds of competition, he kicked his opponent and broke his bone!"


    "This man is cruel!" Niu Xiaoshan also watched Xiong Tianci''s game. He stuck out his tongue and said, "I heard that he came from Haicheng and once played a professional boxing League and fought with a world-class boxing champion."


    "Then go and have a look!" Han Fei smiled calmly. Having participated in a professional boxing competition doesn''t mean anything. But this man deserves attention.


    With the flow of people to the South challenge arena, Xiong Tianci has got up and entered the challenge arena. His opponent Fang Zhihong is already waiting in the challenge arena.


    Xiong Tianci stepped onto the challenge arena step by step. Fang Zhihong felt cold on her back. The other party didn''t make any special moves, but came quietly. However, Fang Zhihong felt like facing jackals and beasts.


    killer!


    Fang Zhihong is not a young man who took part in the challenge arena for the first time. He has rich fighting experience and can judge his skill from his opponent''s eyes. Although he is not 100% accurate, he is also 80-90.


    They looked dignified. After nodding, the host and the referee didn''t introduce anything, so they let both sides start fighting.


    Fang Zhihong was very careful, stepping on a set of footwork and looking for the other party''s defensive loopholes. However, what made Fang Zhihong vomit blood was that his caution did not make the other party value. The other party just stood quietly with his negative hand, staring at him with a pair of deep eyes, just like staring at a clown performing.


    The originally noisy Wuwang temple is now quiet. Intuitively, the game should be very fierce.


    In Yancheng, Fang Zhihong is not big or small, but also a figure. He has never been so despised. His heart is horizontal and speeds up impressively. He rushed towards Xiong Tianci, fast and fast.


    "Kill!" Fang Zhihong drank violently, and her body suddenly soared into the air. She hit one leg and pulled hard at Xiong Tianci. This leg can be said to do her best, because Fang Zhihong judged from the other party''s motionless body that the other party would not avoid, but would choose to hit hard. Because of this idea, Fang Zhihong, who started first, has a great grasp of a move to set the world


    With Fang Zhihong''s violent drinking, people''s hearts tightened.


    People who know a little martial arts can see the lethality of this leg. If they are drawn, even if they are immortal, they will be seriously injured.


    In the light of thousands of eyes. Xiong Tianci, who had been standing still with his hands on his back, moved. It was strange that he was still carrying his hands. He moved his right leg, and his leg kicked to the top of his head without warning.


    People held their breath,


    Neither layman nor expert has ever seen this way of fighting. This action looks more like a juggling or Yoga action, which has no practical significance.


    Just as people thought, Fang Zhihong''s side legs had swept over. The thunder was powerful and full of indomitable ferocity. At the same time, Xiong Tianci''s leg on his head suddenly fell down, like a big axe, sending out a roaring wind, like breaking bamboo.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    After a palpitating sound of fracture, there was a scream of tearing heart and cracking lung.


    Xiong Tianci''s leg hit Fang Zhihong''s leg heavily. The steel leg was smashed into two pieces. Then Fang Zhihong fell to the ground like dry firewood. The broken leg had an angle of 90 degrees. The most deadly thing was that the white bone residue had pierced the muscle and exposed outside. It was bloody and terrible.


    This terrible scene was seen by everyone. Some timid female viewers covered their eyes, but they couldn''t help looking through their fingers.


    All the audience were stunned, and the whole Wuwang Temple echoed Fang Zhihong''s wailing like a ghost!

 Chapter 396

    Fang Dazhi''s teacup fell to the ground, and Fang Tianyuan was so angry that his lips turned purple. Xiong Tianci openly hurt his son and didn''t want to live!


    The referee on duty recovered for a long time and asked the medical staff to quickly carry Fang Zhihong, who was already in pain and was about to faint.


    Many people have been watching the game these days, and none of them has fallen. In so many games, although many people have been injured, it is the first time to see such a tragic game.


    The strongest part of the human body is the head, and the most powerful part is the legs. Moreover, the bones of people''s legs are also the thickest place. You can imagine. What a terrible force it is to break another person''s leg bone with one foot.


    In fact, it''s not easy to break your opponent''s thigh bone even if you stand still and let you kick. There is no doubt that Xiong Tianci gave this leg. Shock everyone.


    In full view of the public, Xiong Tianci turned silently and was ready to walk down the challenge arena.


    "You stop!" The referee on duty, in his forties, angrily shouted Xiong Tianci, "you deliberately hurt your opponent, which is detrimental to Wu de. Fang Zhihong won this game!"


    Audience, after a brief silence. It roared like a tsunami. Until this moment, people realized that Xiong Tianci had hurt the son of Fang Tianyuan, vice chairman of the Wushu Association.


    Fang Dazhi is worried about the accident of his grandson. He has followed the medical staff to Yaocheng county hospital. Fang Tianyuan did not know when he had been on the main challenge arena. Three judges on duty stood up at the moment.


    It can be seen that of the three referees on duty, two of them are very cooperative from time to time, and the other referee is on Fang Tianyuan''s side.


    Xiong Tianci stopped, turned slowly and looked at the referee. The middle-aged referee retreated in fear and nearly fell on the challenge arena.


    Xiong Tianci glanced at the middle-aged referee, looked at Fang Tianyuan, and asked in a deep voice, "why? Is it because Fang Zhihong is your son? "


    Even if Xiong Tianci doesn''t say it, everyone knows it. Fang Zhihong has won two games in a row, and each time her opponent is very weak. This time, Fang Zhihong ran out of luck and unexpectedly met Xiong Tianci. Everyone secretly called for fun. Unexpectedly, Fang Tianyuan dared to openly change the rules.


    Those who stood here to watch the game stared round and saw it clearly. Xiong Tianci''s foot did not have any intentional behavior. Fang Zhihong''s leg, if he hits Xiong Tianci, Xiong Tianci must be lying on the challenge arena at the moment.


    Now, the person lying down is Fang Zhihong, and Fang Tianyuan quit. Who is the person who was kicked by Fang Zhihong to break his ribs to reason with? It''s hard to control the weight of martial arts practitioners in competition. Although Xiong Tianci was cruel. But won aboveboard.


    It''s just that everyone knows this truth. But everyone knows that once Fang Tianyuan is offended, it will be difficult to mix in the martial arts circle. After all, he is the vice chairman of the martial arts association. He is still so young. In a few years, he has a high chance of becoming the chairman.


    Xiong Tianci openly questioned himself, and Fang Tianyuan''s face turned pale. However, Fang Tianyuan, who had seen the world, calmed his mood a little, looked around the audience and picked up the microphone to explain.


    "It''s true that Fang Zhihong is my son! I''m the vice chairman of the Wushu Association. It''s true! But. Since the Wulin meeting, has our Tianyuan ever worked for his son? The decision just now is not the decision of the referee on duty. But supervise the unanimous decision of the three judges! Whether you are convinced or not is your business. That''s it for today! If there is anything unconvinced, you can appeal to the Wulin Association. We Tianyuan are waiting! "


    Fang Tianyuan''s scholar like face suddenly became red at the moment. With the cold sound, the body exudes a sense of pressure, and the momentum is not under the bear Dynasty. This pressure swept the whole audience, which is really a little righteous.


    Fang Tianyuan made clear his attitude. The two slightly dissatisfied supervising judges on the podium looked at each other and walked behind Fang Tianyuan. These days, who wants to offend Fang Tianyuan for a stranger!


    Because Fang Zhihong was injured. The competition in the other three challenge arenas stopped. All the audience looked at Fang Tianyuan standing on the podium. The whole audience was silent.


    "Disgusting!" In the crowd, there was a loud mockery with a smile. The voice was not high. It spread all over the audience, but it told everyone''s heart at the moment.


    There are officials involved in the martial arts industry of China. This seemingly fair intervention is full of dirt behind it. If Xiong Tianci was the one who was kicked to break the bone at the moment, would Fang Tianyuan stand up and complain solemnly?


    People turned their heads in amazement and admiration. I saw Han Fei''s smiling face.


    At the moment, Han Fei stood in the crowd, very inconspicuous. Step out of the crowd with your feet and face Fang Tianyuan proudly.


    Seeing Han Fei standing out, Fang Tianyuan''s eyes narrowed in a straight line. At the moment, the tall man standing behind him leaned forward slightly and whispered, "Tianyuan, don''t be impulsive!"


    After Fang Tianyuan walked to the main challenge arena, Han Fei''s eyes focused on him and the tall old man. Now, Han Fei can be sure that the thin old man is ghost uncle.


    It seems that this ghost uncle is also a leading figure in Chinese martial arts. It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand why such a person. We should collude with Fang Tianyuan.


    Chinese football has become notorious because of the constraints of the Football Association. Is there such a bad atmosphere in the martial arts industry?


    There are three generations of the Fang family. They don''t have a good cake. Xiong Tianci broke Fang Zhihong''s leg. The Fang family''s plan for himself. It''s probably hard to use it. If Han Fei meets Fang Zhihong, he is expected to do the same as Xiong Tianci.


    Hearing someone''s help, Xiong Tianci turned his head, looked at Han Fei and frowned slightly. Seems very unhappy.


    "What are you and what qualifications you have to talk to me!" Fang Tianyuan looked at Han Fei with a disdainful expression on his face. "I''m the chairman of this martial arts conference. We can''t ignore such a thing contrary to martial ethics and humanity!"


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t flinch. He asked proudly again, "what is justice in chairman Fang''s mouth? What is justice? Can the rules announced before the start of the competition prohibit players from attacking with all their strength? Xiong Tianci only used one strong cheating. Your son can''t afford it. That''s because his basic skills are not solid. No wonder others! If Xiong Tianci takes any additional action after Fang Zhihong falls to the ground, you can say that he is against humanity and cruel! But did he? "


    Han Fei argued and seemed more excited than Xiong Tianci. Xiong Tianci, who is standing on the auxiliary challenge arena, is standing silently at the moment, just like waiting for Fang Zhihong to do it before.


    Han Fei said that. The three referees in the main challenge arena knew it. Which of the people present don''t understand. However, there were thousands of people on the court. No one supported Han Fei at all, and even many people dared not speak out.


    Fang Tianyuan wanted to kill Han Fei with his eyes at the moment. It is easy to stir up the emotions of everyone present by openly saying what is in the hearts of the people. Since Han Fei wants to die, let''s deal with them together.


    Fang Tianyuan flashed a sinister look in his eyes and said in a gloomy tone, "I suspect you planned this thing with Xiong Tianci now! You and Xiong Tianci must have been instigated by foreign anti Chinese forces to deliberately hurt the elite children of the Wulin family. Disturb the order of Wulin assembly. Then in public, he abused officials of the Wushu Association and plotted against the law! In order to set an example, in the name of the president of this conference, I will cancel your qualification to continue the competition with Xiong TianChao! "


    Boom! In the crowd, there was a huge noise again. Although many people don''t know who Han Fei is, they sympathize with his experience.


    Fang Tianyuan buttoned such a big black hat that everyone present couldn''t catch it. Look at Fang Tianyuan''s crazy appearance. Whoever develops for Xiong Tianci is the running dog of the anti Chinese forces. In the extremely political state of China, who wants to provoke charges that can''t be washed away all his life?


    "What are you!" Fang Tianyuan actually slandered himself, which annoyed Han Fei. Since the other party is shameless to this extent, Han Fei feels that he doesn''t need to be polite to Fang Tianyuan.


    "As the vice chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, you actually disqualified the two contestants from the competition on an unwarranted charge in broad daylight! You shamed the martial arts circle of China! I have nothing to say to people like you! Right and wrong are fair and free! "


    Fang Tianyuan was so angry that he clenched his fists and wanted to rush down the main challenge arena to duel with Han Fei.


    "Fang Tianyuan, I challenge you!" Xiong Tianci, standing on the auxiliary challenge arena, suddenly uttered his voice. The voice was calm without any waves, as if what Fang Tianyuan said just now had nothing to do with him!


    "If you lose, get out of kiln City! If I lose, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Xiong Tianci''s next sentence instantly made the whole audience silent!


    It seems that the bear heart leopard gall is not white. The bear Dynasty is crazy. Even Han Fei keeps rolling his eyes!


    "I challenge you!"


    Han Fei smiled, pointed to the ghost uncle behind Fang Tianyuan and said, "as an old master, you are in collusion with Fang Tianyuan in an attempt to destroy the reputation of the martial arts industry of China! As a rising star in the martial arts industry, I must clean up your moths for the martial arts industry of China! "


    When it comes to rising stars, Han Fei straightened his back, looked righteous, and his voice enveloped the audience!


    Crazy! The three person supervision group and Fang Tianyuan in the challenge arena were almost mad; Under the challenge arena, all the audience are also happy and crazy! The Wulin meeting suddenly added food. It''s really TMD fun!


    "Good! We will accompany you! " After a short silence, Fang Tianyuan looked at Uncle GUI and saw the killing in his eyes. Fang Tianyuan stood on the main challenge arena, and the contemptuous hook motioned Han Fei and Xiong Tianci to mount the main challenge arena!!

 Chapter 397

    Xiong Tianci and Han Fei openly challenged Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle, which completely shocked everyone.


    Fang Tianyuan nodded and promised, pointing to Xiong Tianci and Han Fei to the main challenge arena, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In everyone''s impression, Fang Tianyuan, who is smiling all the time, can''t do any Kung Fu. However, when Fang Tianyuan stepped into the challenge arena and scanned the audience, Han Fei vaguely felt wrong.


    Qi training period! Fang Tianyuan is an expert in Qi training! Seeing Fang Tianyuan hook his fingers, Han Fei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Uncle GUI looked cold and couldn''t see the emotional change, but from Fang Tianyuan''s attitude towards him, his cultivation should also be above the Qi training period.


    Han Fei was worried about Xiong Tianci, but when Xiong Tianci took the initiative to challenge Fang Tianyuan, Han Fei knew he was wrong again.


    Xiong Tianci is also an expert in Qi training. Previously suppressed cultivation to deal with Fang Zhihong, but now. The momentum on the body blooms out, and the murderous spirit washed around is frightening.


    Before coming to the Wulin conference, Han Fei thought there would not be too many experts in the Qi training period. He imagined the Wulin conference as a performance of flower boxing and embroidered legs. He thought he won "I didn''t stop!" Han Laogui said innocently, "I just came up to see the four of you. Two are my descendants. I know both of them, so come up and say hello! By the way, do you need a referee? "


    "--" the four people in the challenge arena looked dull in an instant. Is the old man in front of you a teaser sent by God?


    The audience under the challenge arena was also bewildered by Han Laogui. It seems that Wulin celebrities have special hobbies. It''s true. If today is another occasion, the four people on the stage have already started, what else do you need! Isn''t that nonsense!


    However, the audience was not surprised to hear Fang Tianyuan calling the slovenly old man the chairman. There are still such people among the successive presidents of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. There are curious people. Baidu looks at the name of Han Laogui. There is no such person.


    However, what Fang Tianyuan said to Uncle GUI. It must be true! There must be something else.


    "No referee!" Ghost uncle frowned, but his tone was very respectful. If Han Laogui protects the calf, it''s estimated that Fang Tianyuan and himself can''t do anything about the old monster. When Han Laogui left that year, he was already one of the best experts in China. Now, he can''t still be at the level of the early stage of Qi practice.


    For so many years, Han Laogui has appeared in Yancheng, but he has never paid attention to the martial arts industry of China. Why did he suddenly run out today!


    Did he know anything? Think of this. Uncle GUI hesitated.


    "Please get out of the way!" Seeing that old Han didn''t get away, Fang Tianyuan simply said directly, "it''s not that we bully the small with the big, but that these two future generations need a lesson! You should have been there just now. If it were you, could you bear what they said? "


    "Can bear it!" Han Laogui said seriously and shamelessly, "the prime minister can support a boat. Of course I can bear it! They are all people in the circle. What do you mean by fighting and killing? "


    "I didn''t say anything!" Han Fei touched his nose very cooperatively, then pointed to Fang Tianyuan and said, "you wronged Xiong Tianci and hurt Fang Zhihong. I''m angry, so I helped say a few words. But you can''t tell me. You have a ghost in your heart and slander us to subvert the Chinese martial arts world. You are wrong. Now apologize and admit your mistake. Forget it today! You two are old enough to beat us. Hurry home and have a rest! "


    "--" the atmosphere eased slightly and became tense in an instant. Han Laogui rolled his eyes, speechless and speechless.


    Shit! Is this smelly boy out of his mind! Just his little accomplishments. Is it uncle ghost''s opponent? Isn''t it obvious that you want to die?


    Xiong Tianci doesn''t care. He wants to come. Since the second martial uncle comes, he won''t suffer a loss.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha... "Fang Tianyuan was furious when Han Fei asked him to apologize. For so many years, I have been keeping a low profile and hiding my time. At the moment, someone asked me to apologize. Isn''t that a joke? Angry, Fang Tianyuan stared at Han Fei and said, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, it seems. I really underestimate you! We Tianyuan now tell you that since I was sensible, I still don''t know what an apology is! "


    There are few people who are really familiar with Fang Tianyuan. Among the people present, ghost uncle is one, and the other is Han Laogui. Fang Tianyuan''s success today depends on his own efforts, in addition to his family. Now, in the face of Han Fei''s blatant provocation, where are you willing to stop!


    The situation has become tense and has the posture of starting at once! Han Laogui stood in the middle, in a dilemma. Finally, he shook his head and shouted, "long Zuo envoy, I can''t control it. It''s your turn to come out!"


    Hearing the long Zuo envoy, the four people on the challenge arena immediately became quiet. They looked back at the entrance of the Wuwang temple. A dignified old man led the five young men and women step by step. One of the girls became excited when she looked at the main challenge arena. Han Fei was so excited when he saw the girl that he almost jumped and shouted out. He was stupid and speechless!

 Chapter 398

    Many people don''t know who the long Zuo envoy is. But the Dragon protection family and Chinese martial arts practitioners all know. Every martial artist had a dream when he was young, that is to cultivate peerless martial arts and then enter the Dragon protection family.


    However, no one knows where the Dragon protection family is and what the people of the Dragon protection family look like.


    Now, in broad daylight, the people of the Dragon protection family appeared, and everyone''s expression appeared briefly dull. A moment later, they stared with excitement and held their breath at the long Zuo envoy and five young people who went straight to the main challenge arena.


    The crowd naturally gave way to a passage, looked respectfully at an old man and five children walking past, and then the crowd returned to calm as quickly as the water.


    "Pedal pedal -" six envoys of long Zuo. Each line goes further, making a sound like a drum, beating everyone''s heart and stirring everyone''s emotions in rhythm and rhythm.


    When they came to the main challenge arena, they saw a thin old man wearing a black coat. Spread over his shoulders, wearing a suit of Tang costume inside. Perhaps because of the cold wind, the face of long Zuoshi was a little pale, and the gullies on his cheeks crisscrossed all over his hale and hearty face, symbolizing the course of the old man. Only those deep eyes, bright and shining with wisdom and domineering light.


    Long Zuoshi, surnamed long, surnamed Zuo Shi; People are like their names. They usually do things and don''t like publicity. The legend is very cruel.


    Han Laogui hid aside, gave up the best position in the middle of the main challenge arena, and sat on the chair where the referee sat, picking his ears.


    From seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s face, everything around him was shielded by Han Fei. Similarly, Chen Qiaoqiao held his head up slightly and looked at Han Fei impolitely. However, in Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes, there is a lack of tenderness, but there is more ice cold to beat you.


    The other four men standing next to Chen Qiaoqiao are all about the same age as Han Fei. When Han Fei looked at Chen Qiaoqiao, anger burst out of the men''s pupils. It is a kind of cold that can burn each other and make each other feel the temperature.


    Not jealousy. It is a kind of madness that hungry wolves want to jump up and eat when they see fat meat; It''s a kind of fighting spirit that will meet a good talent and find the right match. It''s like fighting in the dark! In the eyes of the four men, there are two big words - fight!


    "See the long Zuo envoy!" Ghost uncle bent over and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to go out. Although Fang Tianyuan was very reluctant, he did not dare to annoy the long Zuo envoy and bent down to wait for orders.


    "From now on, I will take over the rest of the Wulin congress! Chairman Fang, uncle GUI, you two can go back to Yancheng to recover your life! " Long Zuoshi seemed to be too lazy to ask the reason. He looked calm and not angry.


    Ghost uncle and Fang Tianyuan''s face instantly became ugly, raised their heads and looked a little stunned.


    "What? Need me to explain? " Looking up at ghost uncle and Fang Tianyuan, long Zuoshi seemed dissatisfied, and his tone was much colder¡° This Wulin meeting cannot be affected by any personal grievances. The country is in urgent need of talents. Even if he kills someone, he cannot be disqualified from continuing the competition. Your personal grievances and grievances can be solved at Wudao college in the future! "


    With that, the Dragon left envoy waved, and an invisible vigorous wind shrouded uncle GUI and Fang Tianyuan. An irresistible force sent them to the exit of the main challenge arena.


    At the same time. A hegemonic force split into two and coerced Han Fei and Xiong Tianci. They didn''t even have a chance to resist. Their bodies flew up like leaves and fell off the crowd in the challenge arena.


    "As a warning! You can advance to the next round. If you can''t enter the top five, you will be eliminated! " The voice of the long Zuo envoy is old but loud, which makes it difficult for everyone to resist.


    The whole audience was silent. No one dared to talk or applaud!


    Han Fei''s body fell into the main challenge arena and his mind was agitated. He didn''t even have the strength to resist just now. Is it true that the cultivation of the Dragon left envoy has reached the foundation building period?


    However, according to ancient records, if you build a foundation, you can increase your life, let alone. At least in health, it must be much stronger than others. Long Zuoshi should be very Han Laogui is a figure of the same period. I''m not even 80 years old. How can I be so old?


    Han Fei is quite satisfied with this result. The punishment of long Zuo envoy is more like an incentive. The first five are your goals, so it doesn''t matter whether you punish or not.


    Now, the Dragon protection family has arrived, and five people have participated in the competition. Judging from the fighting spirit in the eyes of the four men just now, it seems that they are not easy to provoke.


    Han Fei''s only hope is not to meet Chen Qiaoqiao when he reaches the top five.


    Long Zuoshi didn''t say much, but Han Laogui talked a lot with the microphone. The general meaning is that if the competition continues, justice must be ensured.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the relationship between Han Laogui and long Zuo envoy is. Han Fei is very satisfied that he can ensure that he stays.


    An Tianyuan and ghost uncle will not give up easily. Even if they leave the kiln City, they are expected to make some small moves.


    Han Fei looked at an Zhicheng. He found that he was looking at himself now, looked calm, and nodded and smiled admiringly.


    What makes Han Fei speechless is Xiong Tianci. Speaking of it, they are also teachers and brothers, and they helped him just now. It''s always right for him to come and ask for warmth.


    But when Han Fei looked for Xiong Tianci in the crowd, where could he find a figure.


    Han Fei didn''t want to watch the game because of such a big thing. Han Xiaodao won''t suffer if there is an old ghost in Han. As for the Bai brothers and sisters, they don''t need to worry about themselves. Since he is the son of an aristocratic family and long chou''er is so energetic, it''s good that their brothers and sisters don''t bully others.


    Han Fei''s eyes looked at Chen Qiaoqiao. I hope she can come down from the main challenge arena. However, from beginning to end, Chen Qiaoqiao followed behind the long Zuo envoy. Like the shadow of long Zuo envoy, the five people didn''t mean to leave at all.


    At the peak, they had to watch the game, and they couldn''t find a chance to chat with Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei walked out of the Wuwang Temple bored. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t even look at Han Fei, which hurt Han Fei.


    Just after noon, the streets of Yaocheng were full of people. Han Fei wandered around bored and finally stopped at a place where he sold wooden boards for simple houses.


    "Little brother, although these simple house boards are not new, they are 80% new. Look at this plate, except for some nail holes, it''s brand new! Just because it has been used for several months, the price is half off! If you want it all, I''ll give you a 40% discount! The Chinese New Year is coming. What do you think of the clearance? "


    The boss saw that Han Fei meant to buy. Vigorously publicize and shout. Han Fei thought about it and asked for a lot of parts, installation tools and a small wooden bed. Then he asked the boss to hire a car and send it to the open area outside the kiln City.


    An hour later, the driver drove away. Han Fei transferred pieces of wood into different space without any trace. After doing this, Han Fei didn''t stay much and went straight back to the hotel room. Enter different space.


    Han Fei chose a slightly higher place, and then began to install it after levelling the ground with a shovel.


    The installation of this simple house is relatively simple. It took more time to get the base, and other parts were soon installed. Even so, Han Fei still spent more than two hours. Just built a cabin.


    Han Fei repaired it again, dug out running water pits around the cabin, and then stood in the distance to look at it.


    "Heifeng, how''s my cabin?" Han Fei was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Holding his shoulders in his hands, he proudly shouted and stood in the distance to enjoy the black wind.


    Unfortunately, Heifeng doesn''t give face. After two shouts, he took two ladies and a group of children to eat grass in the distance.


    "Gaga -" the Black Hawk waiter landed on the cabin, showed his small head, made two strange screams of schadenfreude, and then flapped his wings to escape. When flying over Han Fei''s head, he suddenly took a shit sneak attack. Fortunately, Han Fei reacted quickly, otherwise, his face must be covered with bird shit.


    "Your grandmother, when I was in a bad mood one day, I stripped your hair, broke your wings and let you cry!" The Black Hawk waiter fled very fast. When Han Fei wanted to catch up, the little black hawk had rushed into the low trees in the distance to hide. Han Fei couldn''t catch it.


    Han Fei felt speechless about the Black Hawk waiter. The eagles seen in yinghun mountain before are proud to fly high in the sky like the prince. How''s the Black Hawk waiter. It''s been several days before I fly so high. And I don''t like flying high. I prefer flying into low trees to catch insects. Han Fei now seriously suspects that the fool bred on the back of his hand may be a wild pheasant.


    "With this virtue, can you help me find the fragments of Xuanwu?" Han Fei shook his head suspiciously and began to reinforce around the cabin. Then he went to cut wood in the distance and built a strong fence around the cabin.


    After all this, Han Fei was a little relieved. At least for now, the cabin should be safe as long as black apes or wild elephants don''t attack. As for whether the black wind will do damage on a whim. Han Fei doesn''t know.


    After building the cabin, Han Fei installed some simple furniture. Half an hour later, Han Fei lay down on a comfortable wooden bed and meditated on a series of things that happened today.


    The fact that long Zuoshi actually came to preside over the Wulin conference shows that the high level of the Chinese nation attaches great importance to the establishment of the martial arts college. However, Han Fei was puzzled. Could it be difficult? Wudao college waved more than a dozen people?


    This idea flashed away and was quickly rejected by Han Fei. Han Fei can be sure that the number of people recruited by Wudao college is certainly not small. From the situation that long Zuoshi talked to Fang Tianyuan and uncle GUI just now, it seems that Fang Tianyuan and uncle GUI will also enter the martial arts college. Is it true that this martial arts college is going to gather all the senior martial artists of China into the martial arts college?


    This possibility is great, but Han Fei doesn''t understand the purpose of doing so. After a long busy day, Han Fei was a little hungry. When I came out of the different space, washed and prepared to go out for dinner, the phone rang.


    "Cloud tower!" The other party only said three words and hung up. Han Fei was a little stunned and turned his face full of joy. After opening the door, he quickly went downstairs and ran to the cloud viewing building!

 Chapter 399

    Guanyun tower is located in the center of the kiln City, with unique terrain. It can be said that it is the highest place in the kiln City.


    In the summer evening, the Guanyun building is overcrowded. Living in the kiln City, I feel green everywhere. Listening to the surrounding leaves falling like rain and overlooking the changes of the sea of clouds in the distance, I feel the ups and downs of the world.


    Hearing Chen Qiaoqiao''s voice, Han Fei hurried. Full of lovesickness words to say, when you are really face-to-face, you can''t say anything.


    Not seen for more than two months, Han Fei imagined meeting again many times. With Chen Qiaoqiao''s character, he must rush up, rush into his arms like fire, cry and make noise, and have endless love words after crazy kissing.


    However, when Han Fei stood in front of Chen Qiaoqiao less than one meter face to face. Chen Qiaoqiao remained calm. He didn''t rush into Han Fei''s arms, nor cry, nor complain about Han Fei''s falling in love with Zhang Yuqi and getting a marriage certificate with Bai Liyan.


    Han Fei was very depressed. The previous excitement and expectation were like a pot of cold water poured on a red soldering iron, emitting pungent white smoke. Instantly disappear clean.


    The time they met was less than half the length of separation. Think about the situation of two people selling wonton on the cold river, as if it had been as far away as a century.


    In the end, is their emotion not deep enough, or has time changed everything? Han Fei was depressed and wanted to shout, but he didn''t know what to express.


    There were seats in the cloud tower, but neither of them meant to sit.


    It''s time to finish dinner. There are no tourists here. They stood side by side, with an extra punch in the middle. They looked ahead and looked at the clouds that would bring darkness.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei took the lead in breaking the silence and made some difficult explanations¡° Zhang Yuqi and I -- "


    "I don''t want to hear!" Chen Qiaoqiao interrupted coldly, without any emotional fluctuation, "I don''t want to talk about feelings!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei wanted to stop talking and felt like a lump in his throat¡° Then tell me about your participation in the Dragon protection family selection! "


    On Chen Qiaoqiao''s cold pretty face, there was a trace of pain. For more than two months, it was as long as twenty years. Every day, when the sun did not expose the ground, he began boring training. It was not over until he was tired to death.


    First!


    What I think and think in my mind every day is to try to get the first one after another. Because only in this way can I have the opportunity to participate in the selection of Wulin conference.


    This Wulin meeting, I want to be the first!


    "Don''t want to say!" Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to cry, but she was bleeding in her heart and couldn''t cry¡° I signed a confidentiality agreement. I can''t disclose anything. I''m sorry! "


    "Nothing!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s sorry made Han Fei feel cold. This damn strange distance made Han Fei''s soft heart twitch. Chen Qiaoqiao, who used to be hot and enthusiastic, is now like this. It''s all the damn dragon protection family.


    Han Fei felt that he had lost something valuable. At the moment, he wanted to catch it, but the baby was moving away and even resisted his approach.


    Silence! Han Fei shut up and looked at the distance. Suddenly, he felt like a year!


    "I want to be the first in the Wulin Conference!" A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly said, "if you meet me, please abstain!"


    At this moment, Han Fei''s heart hurts! A feeling of powerlessness that I clearly want to give you, but you beat me hard.


    Even if Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t say it, how could he have the heart to do it with her? Han Fei has long thought about it. Once he meets Chen Qiaoqiao in the challenge arena. Han Fei will choose to give up no matter how many places he competes for. There is no chance to enter Wudao college this year. There will be some in the future! But Chen Qiaoqiao is different. She is one year older than herself and has paid so much. The family still has clear tasks to complete. As a man, I should be courteous, isn''t it?


    Han Fei even hopes to meet his strongest opponent, and then face Chen Qiaoqiao in the final. He chooses to give up and give up the first place!


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly asked!


    Yes, that''s a request! This makes Han Fei even more unhappy and even want to get angry!


    "Yes!" Han Fei didn''t change his look and simply agreed decisively, "I wish I had this opportunity!"


    "Thank you!" Chen Qiaoqiao said and turned to the stairs. I didn''t say a word more, I didn''t even look back. From beginning to end, I didn''t laugh, so I disappeared into the night.


    Between lovers, the most hurtful words are not dirty words and sarcasm. The most sad thing for lovers is the polite words that can only be said to strangers.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why Chen Qiaoqiao became like this. I really want to rush down the Guanyun building and hold Chen Qiaoqiao''s arm to ask the reason. However, Han Fei has no such confidence.


    This is Han Fei''s first love. The time of existence is too short. As a result, Han Fei is not sure whether he likes Chen Qiaoqiao or because he has an engagement with Chen Qiaoqiao.


    If he doesn''t communicate openly with Zhang Yuqi, if he doesn''t have the marriage certificate with Bai Liyan, Han Fei can rush down and question Chen Qiaoqiao''s reasons. But. Now, Han Fei wants to do this, but his heart is empty!


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and felt suffocated in his chest. However, Han Fei stopped before he could leave. Zhang Yuqi came face to face with sad eyebrows.


    At the moment, Han Fei has an impulse to run in multiple ways. However, in the face of Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei couldn''t.


    "I want to go back to Yancheng immediately!" Zhang Yuqi came straight to the point and explained her intention. Haochi bit her lips, tears in her eyes, "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you in your most painful time!"


    Zhang Yuqi sees that Chen Qiaoqiao has left, and also sees the unhappiness on Han Fei''s face. Fools know that Han Fei is in a bad mood now. However, her father rarely called to urge her to go back. Zhang Yuqi had no choice!


    Outside the Guanyun building, five bodyguards stood together. Han Fei repressed the impulse to hug Zhang Yuqi and say goodbye, and watched Zhang Yuqi leave with a bitter smile. This farewell, meet again, and I don''t know what kind of situation it will be!


    Zhang Yuqi left and disappeared into the night of Chen Qiaoqiao. At this moment, it seems that Han Fei is the only one left between heaven and earth.


    Han Fei hasn''t felt this for a long time. When I was a child, I ran into the mountains alone and lost myself in the swamp. It''s a feeling of weakness and fear that shouting should not be done every day. Only one person climbs carefully.


    Han Fei didn''t know how he got back to the hotel and how he entered the cabin in different space in a daze.


    Both inside and outside the space are dark, just like Han Fei''s mood at the moment. The world is cold and dark.


    Heart clearing formula! Practice! Heart clearing formula! Practice! Heart clearing formula! Practice


    At this moment, Han Fei''s mind was full of practice.


    So, under the gaze of Heifeng, Han Fei collected herbs again and again and practiced like crazy. Forget to rest, forget to eat, forget time


    At the end of the second round of the Wulin Conference finals, 22 people were promoted. Five young players from the Dragon protection family entered the third round of the final.


    Because the cold people have not arrived yet, the third round of lottery ceremony is scheduled to take place in three days!


    Fang Zhihong''s family left the kiln City with a low profile, but the number of people pouring into the kiln City did not decrease, but increased quietly.


    On the second day of Han Fei''s crazy cultivation, a group of tall Europeans came down from Yaocheng railway station. More than 40 people left the airport in silence and went straight to the bus. The destination was Yaocheng hotel!


    Baron Alexander and jobs are here. The purpose is very simple, Yaocheng Wulin Conference!


    On the third day of Han Fei''s crazy cultivation, in the hall of Yaocheng airport, a group of bodyguards came with a cold and peerless beauty. Baili Yanran stayed in Yaocheng hotel with Leng Yunqing and Chongxu. No one knows the specific purpose of coming.


    In the early morning of the fourth day of Han Fei''s crazy cultivation, a military helicopter landed on the edge of Yaocheng. Long chouer got off the plane with five young people. He looked a little tired and hurried into Yaocheng.


    Near noon, the Wulin conference, which had a three-day rest, set sail again, and the lottery ceremony began!


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" For three days, Han Fei has heard nothing. Mu Zixing''s old face was gloomy.


    "I must have eloped with Zhang Yuqi. I''m going to Yancheng to find brother Xiao Fei!" Han Xiaodao''s face was unhappy. He complained and peeped at Han Laogui''s reaction in the hope that he could support his decision.


    Bala, Gaofeng, Niu Xiaoshan and others looked at each other. Bai Feng and Bai Yu smiled bitterly and were speechless.


    The lottery ceremony began immediately. A total of 32 people drew lots. The lottery ceremony can be completed in an hour at most. If Han Fei doesn''t appear, he will be disqualified according to abstention!


    A day ago, people found Han Fei abnormal.


    Han Fei disappeared silently. No one knew where he was going. If this is Hangzhou, people have chosen to call the police.


    Han Fei took the first few rounds of competition. It often disappears for no reason, but it rarely disappears for 72 hours like today!


    "I want to preside over the lottery!" For the disappearance of Han Fei, Han Laogui doesn''t seem to be in a hurry¡° If you don''t pull it down, you won''t always get me into trouble! Erya, you stay honest and don''t use your crooked brains! "


    "My name is not Erya. My name is Han Xiaodao. I''m from brother Xiaofei. My husband''s surname!" Han Xiaodao was angry with Han Laogui and yelled at him. In front of so many people, I call such a vulgar name. I''m old and immortal!


    "Cut!" Old Han twisted his head, opened his mouth and spit out a piece of green vegetable leaf. He hummed a small song and came to the stage, shouting that the lottery ceremony began!


    With the passage of time, one contestant after another looked solemn on the stage. On the 30th, when Mu Zixing and others were about to despair, a beggar shaped man came into the gate of the Wuwang temple.


    Han Fei is here. His clothes are in rags, his steps are slow and steady, his eyes are cold, and he walks to the main challenge arena like a hungry wolf!

 Chapter 400

    At ten o''clock in the morning in winter, the sun is full. Seeing that he didn''t miss the draw, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The sun shone on his face. At first glance, he looked like a middle-aged man.


    Three days and three nights of crazy cultivation, Han Fei''s white and young face was covered with dense thick black beard, and there was a deep sense of solitude between his eyebrows, but his eyes were bright, young, full of cold and ruthless, and vaguely showed the mature charm that made the girl''s heart pounding.


    Han Laogui almost covered his mouth and watched Han Fei draw the lottery. He disappeared for three days. Han Fei lost a lot of weight, but compared with three days ago, there was a palpitating cruelty in his eyebrows.


    "Han Fei, 32!" The notary announced the number loudly, and a small black lacquer board was hung on the tall board.


    According to the competition rules, Han Fei''s opponent is No. 1. Li Chen, who once defeated Bala in the preliminaries. When reporting the number, Li Chen''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing.


    The last one goes out to draw lots and the first one takes part in the competition. Han Fei felt bitter and had no time to change his clothes.


    After three days and nights of crazy cultivation, Han Fei tried to make himself forget everything. Immersed in cultivation. Almost forgot the time. When he realized that time had passed, Han Fei came out of the different space and the lottery ceremony had begun.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to wash and hurried here. Fortunately, he caught the last bus.


    Han Fei didn''t see his opponent and walked slowly down the challenge arena. From beginning to end, Han Fei didn''t take care of the people of the dragon family, including Chen Qiaoqiao.


    When Han Fei came to the entrance of the challenge arena, he was surprised to see that Bai Liyan''s beautiful face was walking slowly to the main challenge arena. Baili Yanran also saw Han Fei, holding a delicate clothes bag in her hand. After frowning slightly, he stuffed the bag into Han Fei''s hand and whispered, "go to the bathroom and change it. It''s all suitable for your size!"


    The voice is gentle, without dislike and disdain. It is also like a virtuous wife. After seeing the drunken husband cry, what burst out in her eyes is not resentment and drive, but considerate care and care.


    Han Fei was stunned and his heart was warm. However, what made Han Fei more surprised was, how did Bai Liyan come?


    Bai Liyan came to the kiln City to see the Wulin conference. Han Fei was not surprised. What makes Han Fei difficult to understand is why Bai Liyan went to the main challenge arena without accompanying herself.


    Han Fei just hesitated a little. Without asking, he nodded and walked down the main challenge arena with his bag.


    Soon, the voice of a notary sounded on the main challenge arena, "Bai Li Yan Ran, No. 33, lunkong, advance to the next round!"


    The contestants suddenly became 33. Both the contestants and the audience under the main challenge arena were stunned.


    However, long Zuoshi sat upright and looked calm. It seemed natural. He even looked at Baili Yanran for a few more eyes.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Laogui sat askew, looked at Baili, nodded frequently, and smiled foolishly for the old disrespect.


    It seems that Baili Yanran''s identity is somewhat special, otherwise. How can you enjoy such a privilege?


    Looking at Bai Li Yan''s Fairy like face, both the players and the audience who had some doubts before felt a light in front of them. Suddenly there is a vase, which is also very good. At least it looks pleasing to the eyes!


    However, there are still some regrets in people''s hearts. If Bai Liyan is a prize, not a contestant. In that way, the next competition will be more intense.


    Han Fei paused slightly, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Luck is sometimes part of strength. Baili Yanran, who came later than himself, was in vain.


    Long Zuoshi and Han Laogui did not explain why there was one more player, nor did they prove that bailiyan''s empty number was caused by luck. Anyway, the lottery ceremony is over. Baili Yanran is empty and enters the top 16!


    Baili Yan appeared on the main challenge arena, and Chen Qiaoqiao looked slightly moved. Instead, he resumed his previous look, looked at the Buddha like a stranger, and thought about how to defeat Baili Yanran.


    Zhao Feifei and Hua Yaner were unconvinced, and their expressions of envy and jealousy circulated between their eyebrows. None of the 32 contestants in the competition is a fuel-efficient lamp. If you are careless, you will be eliminated. Bai Liyan, like Han Mang and the Dragon protection family, entered the top 16 without taking part in a competition, which made everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    However, no one dared to question long Zuo envoy and Han Laogui.


    Long Zuoshi blew away an Tianyuan and ghost uncle, boasting fairness and justice to take over the Wulin conference. However, the first feeling of everyone was that long Zuoshi was darker and more domineering.


    Han Laogui coughed twice and stood up with his hands on his back. First said a few opening remarks, and then told a few cold jokes to warm up the scene. last. Just slowly emphasize the competition rules.


    "As a warrior, you can''t be afraid of this or that! Therefore, in the next competition, except that modern weapons such as pistols cannot be used. Other swords, sticks, concealed weapons and poisons can be used. As long as you blow the opponent off the main challenge arena, you can strip off and make the opponent sick! As for death and injury, there is no need to worry. If a person who practices martial arts doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself and measure the eyesight of his opponent, it doesn''t hurt to die! "


    There was instant silence, even among the contestants. I was stunned at this moment.


    Han Laogui was very satisfied with his Jianghu. After laughing twice, he waved his hand to start the competition.


    Li Chen of Northern University, to everyone''s surprise, entered the top 32. It was not until the drawing of lots that the audience knew that Li Chen''s cultivation had reached the later stage of the heaven. He was recognized as the first martial artist in the three northern provinces and a professional master of seven grades.


    During the preliminaries, Li Chen hid his accomplishments and struggled with Bala for a long time. In each of the next games, Li Chen also made a breathtaking promotion.


    Of course, this is the impression of the audience. And this is exactly what Li Chen wants.


    Li Chen has seen Han Fei''s competition. Go to the challenge arena and greet each other. Li Chen looked rare and dignified, and his cultivation achievements in the later stage of Tianjie were the strongest.


    Han Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense. They soon rushed together and fought fiercely.


    "Ah, good fist!"


    "It''s a good move for Tianlong to clean up. No, look back, look back! "


    "Come on!!" Han Xiaodao looked very engaged and even slapped her sometimes. She didn''t mean to do this, but really felt that the war was very good. As for the mentality, she has not regarded herself as a contestant for a long time.


    That appearance made old Han cough a few times. The long Zuo envoy on one side was expressionless and helpless at the bottom of his heart.


    Han Fei fought at the moment and had no time to be distracted. After about a quarter of an hour, Han Fei kicked Li Chen off the challenge arena.


    After three days and nights of crazy cultivation, Han Fei, who didn''t enter the rice drop, was sweating. After walking down the challenge arena, Han Fei went straight to the outside without any intention of watching any competition below.


    "Hum!" Chen Ruoxu snorted coldly and was very angry with Han Fei''s arrogance¡° Better not meet me! "


    Zhao Feifei, Hua Yaner and other contestants just smiled contemptuously. It took a quarter of an hour to defeat a master in the later stage of Tianjie. Han Fei should not be strong.


    In the second game, Chen Ruoxu''s battle was relatively easier. Nevertheless, he fought for about five minutes and spent some real Qi to win.


    In the third competition, Han Xiaodao appeared. Her opponent was Cai Weiguo, a child of Wulin aristocratic family. A lovely young man with a lovely little tiger tooth.


    They went up the main challenge arena from left to right, their bodies and expressions were very similar, and the audience laughed loudly.


    "These two people are really husband and wife. What else are you fighting? Just go home and hold the child! "


    "Yes, if I were Cai Weiguo, I would admit defeat directly, then kneel down and propose, and go home with Han Xiaodao!"


    "Well, it''s really a good match! That''s a good draw! My dear, Tiancheng! "A perfect match!"


    ¡­¡­


    The comments of the audience did not affect their minds at all. At the moment, it seemed to the audience that the two men had not moved. In fact, the poison powder in front of them had fought several times. But it''s hard to tell.


    "Admit defeat!" A moment later, Han Xiaodao''s small face burst into a smile, "roll down quickly to avoid humiliation!"


    "It''s not certain who will roll down!" Cai Weiguo''s face is always smiling, even when he swears. After taking a deep breath, the body moved instantly, and the sound of Ping and bang echoed around for a moment.


    This battle can be said to be the most wonderful battle since the competition. Cai Weiguo broke out all his strength. Han Xiaodao didn''t dare to hide his foolishness. When he saw the move, he was very serious.


    They formed a scene of hanging, which made the competition reach its peak in an instant.


    Both of them can''t keep the killer mace and control the consumption of Qi. The fight is becoming more and more serious.


    The audience''s heart rippled outside the stage, and there were cheers one after another.


    The battle lasted nearly an hour. Finally, there was a roar. Han Xiaodao sealed all directions of CAI Weiguo and formed a kill. Cai Weiguo was forced to retreat again and again. His real Qi dried up. With a long sigh, he chose to admit defeat.


    Other contestants showed their admiration for Han Xiaodao when they saw the tragic war. Even Cai Weiguo made people remember his name because of the war.


    Although Cai Weiguo was defeated, he must be more famous in the days to come.


    hey! hey! Han Laogui is also quite satisfied. Han Xiaodao is his nominal disciple.


    The next competition was also fierce, but it was somewhat inferior to the first world war between Han Xiaodao and Cai Weiguo.


    Following the promotion of Han Fei, Han Xiaodao and Chen Ruoxu, an Zhicheng, Zhao Feifei, Qian Duoduo, Bai Feng and Hua Yaner were promoted one after another, while Bai Yu was defeated by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    The next day, all the other four members of the Dragon protection family were promoted, and Han mang three were promoted to the top 16, slightly inferior to the Dragon protection family.


    So far, all the 17 contestants in the top 16 have been produced, including Han Fei, Han Xiaodao, Chen Ruoxu, an Zhicheng, Zhao Feifei, Qian Duoduo, Bai Feng, Bai Liyan ran, Xiong Tianci, Hua Yaner, HuLong family and Han mang.


    Bai Yu, Cai Weiguo and another eliminated cold awn child entered the top 20, but they were unable to compete for the top 10, but they had the opportunity to enter the outside door of Wudao college.


    The drawing ceremony for 17 people will be held the next morning. Like the last round, one person is empty and directly promoted to the top eight.

 Chapter 401

    If you enter the top ten, you will be rewarded with the title of nine grades. For these 17 people, this reward has become a chicken rib.


    Long Zuoshi and Han Laogui decided to improve the reward for the top ten players and reward the title of professional five grades!


    The original top five awards were given to the top ten. It can be seen that long Zuoshi and Han Laogui still highly recognize the strength of this player!


    Seventeen people stood on the main challenge arena waiting for the draw. Xiong Tianci was the oldest, but he was only 28 years old. The youngest are Han Xiaodao and Han Fei, both of whom have just turned 18.


    In addition, some Tianjie young experts who were eliminated on and off the stage, the Wulin conference successfully selected the young leaders in the future martial arts world of China.


    Qian Duoduo was able to enter the top 17, which was more or less unexpected to Han Fei. However, it''s not surprising to think that the Qian family sponsored the Wulin conference.


    However, it does have some strength. There are many means and tricks, which can not be underestimated.


    One of the seventeen people can draw the empty signature. Who can easily advance to the top ten has become the focus of attention at the moment.


    Han Fei took a turn in the preliminary round, Qian Duoduo took a turn in the air, and Bai Liyan took a turn in the air. Who will be the lucky fourth person?


    Have a competition. Can improve fighting skills. But if you can easily advance without consuming any strength, it will be very beneficial to compete for the next top five. Of the 17 people standing in the challenge arena, everyone wants to draw the one who is empty.


    Qian Duoduo came first. When he boarded the main challenge arena, he grabbed the first position.


    The first one went to the roller, with a lot of money and a relaxed look. A look of indifference. However, Qian Duoduo was very proud. If there is no accident, the empty ball should be cold. Put your hand in and feel it, and you can easily enter the next round.


    "It''s best not to draw the empty wheel, otherwise it''s boring!" Qian Duoduo raised his head with an expression of great desire to fight and draw lots.


    "Good! Enough men! " Under the challenge arena, there was a cheering sound arranged in advance.


    "Smoke!" Among the notaries, the middle-aged man like Uncle blinked a little and motioned for Qian Duoduo to draw lots quickly. The sun is so big that if the cold feeling of the ball disappears, it will take the money home''s money for nothing.


    This time, the notary didn''t block people''s sight and dodged his body. Standing three meters away, staring at Qian Duoduo drawing lots, he looked dignified.


    Qian Duoduo pulled up his sleeves, stretched out his arms and groped in the closed bucket!


    The previous smile soon turned into amazement, and then turned into thinking. In the roller, it''s as cold as an ice cellar. The first ball is very cold, the second is the same, and the third is still the same


    As like as two peas, he was almost all over the ball. His eyes looked at the notary in surprise, but he saw the old Han ghost in the distance smiling and waving at him!


    Shit! I''m seen through by this old thing! Qian Duoduo was so angry that he wanted to rush over and strangle old Han. Both master and apprentice have the same virtue.


    There was no way. Qian Duoduo touched one and handed it to the notary, but his face had to keep the expression of his previous desire to fight.


    "Lots of money, number one!" When announcing the number, the notary''s face turned pale, his voice was strange, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Even if you didn''t draw the empty lot, you still drew the first lot. You need to be the first to compete.


    At the moment, Qian Duoduo can''t laugh because he doesn''t have much time to prepare.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t stop at the challenge arena. He went directly down the challenge arena and went to his seat to communicate with an old man with goatee.


    The old man is hale and hearty. Depending on his age, he should be similar to long Zuo envoy. Han Fei looked over and the old man was talking kindly to Qian Duoduo. Han Fei found that those who also looked at the old man, as well as long Zuo envoy and Han Laogui, seemed dignified by their expressions.


    Qian Duoduo really has more dependence, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    "Han Xiaodao, sign on the 16th! Opponent, a lot of money, the first competition! " The voice of the notary rose again and the whole audience was in an uproar. Almost everyone''s eyes looked sympathetically at Qian Duoduo.


    "Hee hee!" Han Xiaodao ran behind Han Laogui with a smile on his face and beat his back. He seemed very satisfied with his signature.


    Under the challenge arena, Qian Duoduo was stunned for a while, and then continued to whisper to the old man with goatee, as if he wanted to find a way to defeat the enemy in a short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the lottery ceremony was halfway through. The empty number 17 sign still didn''t appear.


    Baili Yanran drew No. 8. Her opponent was a strong student of the Dragon protection family.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It was lucky that Bai Liyan didn''t match Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "An Zhicheng, sign No. 7!"


    "Xiong Tianci, the 12th!"


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of drawing lots was very fast. Finally, when there were two people left, the 17th lot did not appear.


    Chen Qiaoqiao stood in front of Han Fei, while Han Fei stood behind her. Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao ready to go forward to draw lots, Han Fei took a step forward, pulled Chen Qiaoqiao and said, "can I draw first?"


    Chen Qiaoqiao knew that Han Fei was standing behind him, but he never turned back and said a word to Han Fei. The sleeve was suddenly pulled by Han Fei. Chen Qiaoqiao frowned, and then flashed away.


    When the audience saw this scene, they immediately became angry. Some people who had long hated Han Fei laughed loudly.


    "Han Fei is shameless. He can do such a thing. There are two balls left. He asked to come first. Is there any Gentlemanliness? "


    "Yes! Two little balls. Just touch them and you''ll know which one is empty! If there is a signature, there are two more numbers. It must be heavier! " The man has a confident expression on his face, as if he can feel the weight of the ball.


    "Shame! Han Fei is really not a man! "


    "Look, he can''t get the 17th lot!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion of everyone under the stage began one after another. However, this does not affect Han Fei''s mood. Soon, Han Fei found a small ball and handed it to the notary.


    "Han Fei, sign number two!" The notary''s voice was surprisingly loud this time. After that, the stereotyped face smiled.


    There was a roar of laughter under the stage, and the voice of ridicule became louder. Some people even threw stones. However, because the distance is far and the main challenge arena is high, it can''t be thrown.


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t need to draw lots. The notary took out a small ball and crushed it. There was a slightly wrinkled note inside. Han Fei disagreed with the audience''s ridicule. Han Fei didn''t say hello to Chen Qiaoqiao and went straight down the challenge arena.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Walking down the challenge arena, Han Xiaodao rushed over and shouted angrily, "when is it? You''re still deliberately humble!"


    "Equal opportunities, I''m not lucky!" Han Fei looked calm¡° What, don''t you have confidence in my promotion to the next round? "


    "Hum!" Han Xiaodao jumped angrily. "When you used to guess the size with me, I always chose first, but you won in the end! You have a high chance of drawing lots behind you, but you chose to draw first! If you take care of Chen Qiaoqiao so much, people may not appreciate it! "


    "I see. You two must have broken up! Since Chen Qiaoqiao appeared, neither of you has spoken! "


    "What''s good about Chen Qiaoqiao? He has a smelly face and pretends to be an expert! She''d better burn more incense and don''t meet me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xiaodao didn''t let Han Fei speak, and haw said a lot. On the main challenge arena, the host has loudly urged Han Xiaodao to play, and she only glanced at it. He lost Han Fei and ran to the main challenge arena.


    Han Fei shook his head and went to the player''s seat to watch the game.


    In the final of the last 16, the original four auxiliary challenge platforms have been demolished overnight. Those who watched the excitement sat and watched from a distance from the original four challenge arenas. Han Fei and other contestants were a little closer and looked up to watch the competition on the main challenge arena.


    Because of the second competition, Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry. Han Xiaodao has a lot of money, and Han Fei is more or less worried.


    Han Xiaodao went to the main challenge arena and saw Qian Duoduo holding a wooden sword, playing a sword flower and making a natural and unrestrained gesture.


    "I heard that you are good at using throwing knives, so you chose wooden sword! In this way, everyone is fair! " The moment Han Xiaodao stepped onto the main challenge arena, Qian Duoduo''s eyes flashed, his right hand suddenly pinched the Jue, and suddenly he rushed to the Xiaodao with his wooden sword.


    The sharp intention obviously spread out, making the surrounding feel cold for an instant. Obviously, this is the full blow of Qian Duoduo''s real Qi at the moment, which makes this sword more powerful than usual.


    What''s more amazing is that Qian Duoduo''s body rushed out at this moment. The body and the wooden sword almost blend together, regardless of each other, and go straight to Han Xiaodao.


    With a bang, the speed of the wooden sword suddenly increased sharply, and the speed was very fast. It set off a sharp roar, and even seemed to break the wind and turn into a long rainbow. The moment approached Han Xiaodao.


    Everyone was shocked, attracted by the power of this sword, and exclaimed one after another.


    Qian Duoduo is as weak as a woman. He uses a wooden sword to make up for his lack of physical strength. Before Han Xiaodao was ready, Qian Duoduo had launched an attack. Everyone''s heart tightened instantly, and Han Xiaodao was not worried.


    however. Qian Duoduo is a native. People in Yaocheng and Jincheng screamed and roared to come on.


    "Close your throat with a sword!"


    "Young master Qian has become such an excellent swordsman. He must be the best in China!"


    Seeing Qian Duoduo use a sword to seal his throat, Han Laogui''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and long Zuoshi nodded slightly. They naturally saw that Qian Duoduo didn''t actually practice this move, but forced it out, and reluctantly exerted the power of this sword with a breath of genuine Qi.


    I put all my eggs in one basket and realized the purpose of this sword. This is a lot of money and good qualification. The Dragon left envoy showed appreciation in his eyes.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. It seemed that all the scenery in front of him was blurred. Only the figure of Qian Duoduo and wooden sword was particularly clear.


    The sword was roaring, and people followed the sword and turned into this amazing blow. Qian Duoduo showed a sharp light in her eyes. She was very confident and confident. This sword will win.


    At this time, when the wooden sword approached Han Xiaodao, Han Xiaodao''s eyes shrank, his whole body exploded, and light green Qi burst out, forming an indestructible protective layer in an instant!


    "Qi training period!" Everyone screamed, because only during the Qi training period can the protection be condensed into a film.


    "Peng -" the wooden sword hit the green protection and was oppressed layer by layer. Although the speed decreased rapidly, it did not collapse the protective light curtain. Between piercing and not piercing, the wooden sword is stuck. As Han Xiaodao retreated, the sword shook with her body.


    Seeing this scene, the audience were stunned and took a breath one by one.


    Qian Duoduo''s strategy is very simple. He makes a sudden sneak attack and makes an all-out attack. One move is fatal.


    However, Han Xiaodao actually blocked his must kill blow. Qian Duoduo looks pale. Seeing the other party retreat, he bites his steel teeth and wants to pull back the wooden sword and accumulate strength to attack. However, at the moment, no matter how he manipulated it, the flying sword kept shaking and couldn''t be pulled out.


    In the end, money is in a hurry. When the Qi in the body was running again, before the flying sword was pulled back, the corners of the mouth overflowed with blood. He staggered back a few steps, couldn''t stand steady, sat on the ground, his face was white, and the Qi in the body was completely dry.


    Qian Duoduo has infinite grievances in his heart, thinking of his hard work and finally entering the top 16. But I met Han Xiaodao, a pervert. Her inner anger turned into anger. She clenched her teeth and stared at Han Xiaodao. If her eyes could kill, Han Xiaodao must have been killed countless times by him. If he still had strength, she would even go up and bite Han Xiaodao.


    Han Xiaodao took a deep breath and retreated very fast. She didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo had such a powerful move.


    Han Xiaodao was terrified. He glanced and panted. He sat there staring at his money.


    "Come on, stab me again! Your broken sword is a shame! Now you lose, it''s mine! "


    Han Xiaodao''s voice was clear and crisp. He jumped and rushed over, kicked Qian Duoduo to the ground, grabbed the wooden sword in the opposite direction, put it on Qian Duoduo''s neck and said, "if you lose, call aunt!"


    Some of the people couldn''t return to God. They looked at Han Xiaodao. Is this a competition? How do you feel like watching a funny play?


    "You..." Qian Duoduo''s eyes turned red when he saw that his wooden sword was taken away by Han Fei. The whole person was going crazy. He was so angry that he fainted.


    "Eh, why are you dizzy?" Han Xiaodao looked at Qian Duoduo who fainted and played with the wooden sword curiously. He was quite helpless.


    "Han Laogui, I won. Announce it quickly."


    Han Laogui smiled bitterly, and the long Zuo envoy on one side sighed. He never thought that Han Xiaodao would win in this way.


    "Er... Well, Han Xiaodao won this competition!" Han Laogui smiled bitterly and shook his head. When the words came out, the voices of people around him sounded like a tsunami.

 Chapter 402

    Han Xiaodao was so angry that he fainted Qian Duoduo and opened a funny head for the promotion of the top eight.


    In the second game, Han Fei''s opponent is Lu Chi of the Dragon protection family..


    Lu Chi was an orphan. He grew up in the Taoist temple. He was obsessed with martial arts, so he named him "Chi".


    Before today, not many people knew Lu Chi. However, in the army, especially in the army special forces, Lu Chi''s name is very famous.


    Standing behind the long Zuo envoy, Lu Chi didn''t look tall. However, when Lu Chi stood in front of Han Fei, he immediately showed his tall and burly.


    After layers of selection by the army, today, as long as you win this game, you can enter the top ten. Lu Chi''s eyes burst with a strong desire to win and war.


    Wu Chi''s life is varied. Some close the door and practice madly at home. Living a life close to that of an ascetic monk; There is another kind of person like Lu Chi. He is not for fame or profit. He is purely for the purpose of exchanging skills and improving combat effectiveness, which makes him controversial, hated and loved.


    Han Fei doesn''t hate Lu Chi.


    But. Lu Chi''s huge body stood on the challenge arena, like a majestic mountain falling over to suppress Han Fei''s momentum.


    Lu Chi is a good opponent, very strong.


    What is different from the past is that Han Fei''s expression today is very serious, so serious that the experts who once fought with him think he has changed his habits.


    Lu Chi seems to be very happy, too, because he feels that there is a deep-rooted strength in the young man in front of him.


    Lu Chi''s big copper bell eyes stared at Han Fei. In his eyes, Li mang twinkled like a sharp blade, as if to pierce Han Fei''s internal organs.


    Han Fei looked calm. He looked at Lu Chi with cold eyes, and his loose race clothes danced up and down, as if a strong wind was blowing. On the challenge arena, the suffocating murderous gas boils and rolls in the air, as if an invisible hurricane is sweeping in the air, and as if an invisible storm swept away all obstacles.


    They looked at each other and collided with each other. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes looked like hawks and falcons looking for each other''s flaws.


    The battle between experts, every word, every action and every move are the front line of life and death.


    Han Fei and Lu Chi confront each other in the challenge arena. It can be said that they are in a critical moment. If they are careless, they will face each other''s crazy attack.


    It''s mid January, and the cold air is biting. Even in the scorching sun, people can still feel bursts of cold.


    Suddenly, two smells collided, entangled, killed and stirred in the air, as if two invisible dragons were fighting bravely in the air.


    "Kill!" Han Fei and Lu Chi seemed to have an appointment. They drank violently. Their bodies rushed forward at the same time and their fists were together.


    "Peng!"


    There was a dull sound like a torpedo, and a gust of wind blew on the challenge arena. The people around the challenge arena were blown on their faces by the wind, as if they had been cut by a knife, which hurt to the bone.


    Suddenly, people felt something was wrong, because Han Fei and Lu Chi didn''t separate after they boxed together. They stood on the challenge arena like sculptures and didn''t move.


    Han Fei''s mouth showed a confident and cruel smile.


    Lu Chi stared at Han Fei with a surprised and angry face, and his eyes were full of blood. It''s like a flame burning in your eyes.


    Lu Chi felt that a trace of cold pierced the palm of his hand, and a stream of black gas invaded his body along his blood, destroying the dead and decaying all the way.


    Time seems to stop suddenly, and space seems to solidify at this moment.


    There was no fierce battle or bloody picture that people imagined. They just fought each other and stood still in the challenge arena.


    Lu Chi opened his mouth and wanted to speak. However, he felt that his lips were as heavy as a kilo. That black gas invaded his limbs and trunk along the blood, freezing his body.


    "Open!" Lu Chi drank violently, as if it were a bolt from the blue. It was like thousands of troops in the sky were galloping and killing. The fierce spirit forced Han Fei''s black breath out of his body.


    A huge force poured in. Han Fei stepped back and stopped.


    Lu Chi''s pale face returned to ruddy after a moment, staring at Han Fei and his left hand.


    A moment later, Lu Chi flew to Han step by step again, with firm and powerful steps.


    Laymen watch the excitement, experts watch the doorway!


    The battle between Han Fei and Lu Chi seems to be safe, but the real experts have to see that every action of both sides is a line of life and death. Of course, even laymen can feel heavy pressure from the dignified expressions of both sides, and all people hold their breath.


    This battle was not a normal battle at the beginning.


    Lu Chi was obviously angry.


    When he wants to come, an opponent like Han Fei. Where you can resist your fists. However, Han Fei not only blocked it, but also nearly frozen by the other party. Just now, as long as he slows down for a few seconds, Han Fei will shake himself away.


    Seeing Lu Chi coming again, a trace of regret flashed in Han Fei''s eyes. If you had just started faster, the battle would be over.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t wait. With a cold drink, he waved his fists, "kill!"


    Lu Chi did not dodge Han Fei''s fists. Instead of punching like last time, he opened his fingers. North and South Korea flew over.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    There was a heart rending roar in the challenge arena. Han Fei and Lu Chi fought like two urchins without any tricks. You hit me with one punch, I slapped it, you hit me again, and I hit back


    On the challenge arena, their uncoordinated figure brought a strong strange impact to the audience. Toss and turn, rush and kill each other. Although invisible, it is extremely tragic.


    Bala and Gao Feng stared round, looked at Han Fei''s thin body, beat Lu Chi again and again, and then watched Lu Chi blow back Han Fei with one punch.


    In many eyes, both of them can play tricks. If Lu Chi blows a punch, Han Fei will lift his Yin foot. Isn''t the battle long over?


    When Han Fei clapped the palm, Lu Chi kicked him in the stomach. Han Fei must have lost!


    However, Xiong Tianci, an Zhicheng and others blushed and their blood was boiling.


    This is the real master. Get rid of all the fancy and use the fastest. Try your best to defeat your opponent. Although primitive, but the most direct, the most violent, the most simply effective!


    An Zhicheng asked himself if he would replace Han Fei with himself. It is estimated that he has already flown out of the challenge arena. Similarly, Xiong Tianci looked at Han Fei and his eyes became different.


    The two sides seemed to be evenly matched. They insisted for a quarter of an hour, and bean sized beads of sweat rolled down their foreheads.


    I don''t know when the wind and thunder under the fist wind stopped. Han Fei and Lu Chi stood at the place where they had started, with their eyes facing each other and shortness of breath.


    Everyone held their breath, and the audience who felt bored in the previous competition widened their eyes. It''s going to be a winner. No one wants to miss it.


    "Kill!" Han Fei has already shot. With his lightning iron fist, he blows a gust of wind and blows directly at Lu Chi.


    "Kill!" Lu Chi did not fear, but also fought back with the same speed and greater strength!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!... " On the challenge arena, there was a pea like noise, and everyone''s eardrums were surging and tingling.


    "Click, click..."


    In the sound of a series of heart palpitations, Han Fei''s fist was decayed, smashed Lu Chi''s protective shield, and then his fists fell on his chest.


    Suddenly, time and space seemed to freeze, and thousands of spectators stood up one after another.


    There was no pain on Lu Chi''s face. Instead, he smiled and looked at Han Fei with a plain face.


    "Clothes!" Lu Chi said, his huge body shook slightly, and then flew out of the challenge arena like a mud pill ejected by a catapult!


    There was a brief dull in the crowd, and then everyone applauded and shouted loudly as if they had rehearsed.


    Some girls, I don''t know whether they were frightened or moved, tears streaming down their faces.


    Some big and thick men actually beat each other on the chest of their companions to celebrate!


    Applause is not for the winner. It''s for two people. The result may be victory or defeat, but everyone present knows what real martial arts are!


    Han Fei can play tricks, so he may win faster; Lu Chi can avoid Han Fei''s edge, so that even if he fails, he won''t be so miserable.


    However, if that''s the case, no matter who loses or wins, they won''t get tsunami like applause!


    Long Zuoshi''s Zombie face showed a rare smile. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to make Han Fei and Lu Chi proud.


    Han Lao GUI held his head up and looked proud. He raised his arm and wiped the corners of his eyes. Old, like to cry in the wind.


    Han Fei did not deliberately enjoy the joy of success. He calmed his breath and quickly walked down the challenge arena.


    When people saw Han Fei helping him land and the big man looked at him and clapped his hands and giggled, goose bumps sprang up on his back!


    These two men, with sparks of love in their eyes, won''t have gay affection!


    "Drink!" They hugged each other on their shoulders. In the eyes of envy, jealousy and speculation, they left without looking back!


    Everyone believes that these two people will become lifelong friends. No matter how many years have passed, they will remember this competition full of violent aesthetics!


    Two competitions in succession pushed the intensity of the top eight war to the peak.


    In the next competition, the fighting was also very fierce, but the utilitarianism of the contestants was too heavy, so they were careful and couldn''t let go of the rhythm.


    The players on the stage changed one by one, but what the audience talked about was the wonderful fight between Han Fei and Lu Chi!


    Originally, cultivation can be like this. As long as you exercise well, you can win without moves!

 Chapter 403

    There are many specialty snack bars in Yaocheng. Han Fei and Lu Chi choose a clean small restaurant. After ordering a few drinks and dishes, they have a drink for you and a drink for me.


    Before lunch, there were no other guests in the shop. Only Han Fei and Lu Chi could drink freely and talk loudly about their understanding of martial arts.


    "My talent is not as good as you, so I can only practice in order to improve my combat effectiveness. After entering the barracks, they basically focus on physical training. By the time I realized this, it was too late. My upper limit has been set. Unlike you, I practice Taoist mental skills. There are infinite possibilities in the future! "


    I had a hearty competition. Although I was happy, I lost after all. When it comes to future development, Lu Chi looks a little more gloomy.


    "That''s not true! I''ve seen some fragments of ancient books of cultivation. In ancient times, I used to practice my body into the Tao. There are many people who enter the Tao by killing! There is no shortcut in the pursuit of martial arts. Diligence is the only way! "


    Han Fei''s words were also inspired. If it weren''t for the crazy cultivation in the past three days, the ruthlessness and wildness in his bones would soon disappear.


    In the past, when I was in yinghun mountain, I spent most of my time practicing every day. After entering the normal university, the time of cultivation was affected by daily chores. For nearly three months, there were few times when I was really addicted to cultivation.


    "I hope so!" Lu Chi poured and drank himself, and recovered his previous forthright look¡° You have such a thin body. I really didn''t see that there was such a powerful explosive force! "


    Han Fei smiled, pondered for a moment and said, "this is the difference between home and abroad! A big man like you is nothing in the eyes of internal experts! I''m a little strange. How can I enter the Qi training period? "


    "Ha ha!" Lu Chi laughed, and then explained with a smile, "if the internal cultivation focuses on step-by-step, the way to practice the body into the Tao is to increase the bearing capacity of the container of the body from the outside to the inside. When the pressure and pain that the body can bear are large enough, the energy of heaven and earth hidden in muscles and bones can invade the viscera and organs, and the true Qi of Dantian will also change... "


    When fighting, Lu Chi spared no words. In the face of like-minded friends, Lu Chi is also a nag. Lu Chi''s body training theory refreshes Han Fei. Think about the huge human statue in different space. Can he make good use of it and exercise his body?


    Because of the existence of Xuanwu ring, Han Fei''s body has a strong recovery ability. But if you can make your body stronger, isn''t it more resilient?


    About cultivation, they have endless questions to change. One bottle of Baijiu was drunk, and the dishes on the table changed again and again. When both of them were depressed, the topic returned to the Wulin conference.


    "If you want to enter the Dragon protection family, you can only be the first in the Wulin Conference! I''m defeated by you this time, and I won''t have a chance to enter the Dragon protection family in the future! " Talking about his future, Lu Chi looked gloomy. Perhaps because of drinking too much, there is even some sadness between words.


    "I can''t get the first place!" Although he entered the top ten, Han Fei was not happy at all. Long Zuoshi and Han Laogui assigned the first five tasks to themselves and Xiong Tianci. In the next round of competition, Han Fei is likely to meet bailiyan, Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Xiaodao.


    Chen Qiaoqiao needless to say, Han Fei will definitely choose to give up according to his promise. Baili Yanran and Han Xiaodao, can they go all out?


    The top five can directly become the inner disciples of Wudao college, while the top ten can only enter the outer gate. As long as you can enter Wudao college, there is little difference between the inner gate and the outer gate for Han Fei. But for a few women, the impact is still great.


    "After the last eight matches, with the addition of Chen Qiaoqiao from lunkong, there were only nine people in total. The tenth person was selected by long Zuoshi and Han Laogui from the eight eliminated. With your strength, it is certain to enter the top ten. So be prepared! "


    Lu Chi was eliminated by himself. Now, he has to comfort himself. Han Fei feels strange.


    "There are some slight cracks in the ribs and a dull pain in the sternum! Three days later is the top five. Even if I make up the top ten, my body is not allowed to continue to fight! Unless there is a reincarnation of Hua Tuo and my injury can be cured in three days, I may still have the possibility of World War I! "


    Han Fei smiled, "it''s not difficult to treat your injury. Since I hurt you, I''ll be responsible for curing you! Otherwise, he will become a fellow disciple in the future. How difficult it is! "


    "Do you have a way to treat your injury?" Lu Chi''s eyes were round and glowing with excitement. However, he immediately shook his head and said, "impossible! Even if the army has special drugs, it will take at least a month, three days, and the bone injury will not be better! "


    "What if I can do it?" Han Fei sipped a mouthful of Baijiu, and his lips rose, and his expression was full of pride.


    Lu Chi stared at Han Fei. He looked left and right, then asked mysteriously in a low voice, "do you have an adventure? Fell into a mysterious cave and got the elixir of the ancient Xiuzhen sect? "


    "It''s more likely to fall into the pit! During the competition, I didn''t hit you on the head. How do you feel that there is something wrong with your brain! "


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Chi touched his head and said with a smile, "it''s all written in fantasy novels! You are so young and your accomplishments are so high, you must have an adventure! "


    "Adventure fart!" Lu Chi still has the problem of fantasy. Han Fei sighed and said, "after coming out of the mountain, I met a lot of dangerous things. Adventure has nothing to do with me!"


    "Meet a lot of beautiful women!" Lu Chi is unwilling to continue to ask¡° Chen Qiaoqiao has something to do with you. Han Xiaodao and Bai Liyan also have something to do with you. By the way, Zhao Feifei and Hua Yaner also seem to like you. They always look at you! "


    "You''re here to compete. Or the gossip reporter sent by the newspaper? "


    "Can''t you balance the two?" Lu Chi said shamelessly, "you don''t know how much I paid to get this place to attend the Wulin Conference! These days, for us. It''s like in Wonderland. Everything is free. There is no dark training. You can do whatever you want! "


    There are many fine scars on Lu Chi''s face, neck and arm. While saying these words, Han Fei could see that he was afraid of training, although he was laughing on his face. Perhaps it was this fear that prevented him from making further progress in cultivation.


    Looking at Lu Chi, Han Fei thought of Chen Qiaoqiao. How can Chen Qiaoqiao endure the training that a man has lingering fear? Step by step, can Chen Qiaoqiao ask himself for the first place in the Wulin conference? It''s good to be charming or angry and punish himself. Is it too much?


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think what Chen Qiaoqiao''s thin, white and tender skin had become. Even, until this moment, Han Fei understood why Chen Qiaoqiao faced himself every time. Try to face sideways or back to yourself.


    "I''ll help you make a bowl of wonton. After eating it, the bone injury will recover quickly!" Han Fei got up and went straight to the kitchen.


    "Do more, I have a big appetite!" Lu Chi didn''t stop him and shouted impolitely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of the next day, all competitions of the top eight competition ended, and the players who entered the top ten were born.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Xiaodao, Han Fei, Baili Yanran, Xiong Tianci, Hua Yaner, Zhao Feifei, Chen Ruoxu, Yao Qian and Lu Chi entered the next round.


    Only two of the Dragon protection family entered the top ten, and only Yao Qian was selected by Han mang. Not only the audience were shocked, but Han Laogui and long Zuoshi were also shocked and inexplicable.


    Bai Feng and an Zhicheng failed to enter the top ten, which disgraced the arrogant children of the aristocratic family. Among the ten people, the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University soared to the sky, including hundreds of miles of Yanran, and three were shortlisted in the top ten.


    Mu Zixing walked with his head held high recently. He laughed every day and had dinner with the leaders of the Martial Arts Department of other universities to learn from the experience of cultivating excellent disciples. Some players with good skills and no sect or family background, like Niu Xiaoshan, choose to join the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University.


    After two days, the Martial Arts Department of Hangzhou Normal University ran out of places to recruit new students. Mu Zixing called Liu Yunshan and finally decided to recruit 20 people.


    So far, the Wulin conference has been quite successful. However, all preparations have been made for a plot against the Wulin society.


    The Wulin meeting is temporarily closed. In three days, the decimal five competition will begin. Who can be the final winner of the Wulin meeting will be announced soon!

 Chapter 404

    Han Xiaodao was very angry because he opened the door with cheap hands. If you don''t open the door, you won''t see the face of Bai Li Yan. In the corridor, the light was dim, but it seemed much brighter because of the sudden appearance of Bai Li Yan.


    "I want to talk to Han Fei alone, OK?" Bai Liyan faces Han Xiaodao face to face. Her eyes are sharp but not aggressive, but she always changes her taste in Han Xiaodao''s ears.


    Han Fei half lay in bed and heard Bai Li Yan''s voice. He quickly got up, simply cleaned up the bed and looked at them.


    I was idle and bored. I wanted to hide in a different space to practice. However, after Han Xiaodao came, he stayed around like an asshole. I can''t drive away. I want to leave the hotel to relax outside. Han Xiaodao has to follow me again.


    Han Fei was almost tortured crazy. Bai Li Yan Ran came. Han Fei has never been like this. I urgently want to talk to Baili Yanran. With the character of Bai Li Yan, she won''t talk much. She is beautiful. She just needs to enjoy it quietly. She is always better than Han Xiaodao.


    Baili Yanran will never come to her for no reason. Once a woman like her has enough food and clothing, she will have more time. Always find something to do for yourself.


    Baili Yanran was still standing outside the door. The occasional guests looked at Han Fei enviously, with doubts in their eyes. Such a beautiful woman has been sent to the door. Why don''t you hurry in? Is it silly?


    Han Fei is certainly not stupid. At least, bailiyan is a magic pill to get rid of Han Xiaodao.


    Han Fei coughed and said in a serious voice, "knife, go and see the old ghost and ask him for advice! You don''t have enough experience in competition. It''s good to ask the elder! "


    Even the same beautiful woman, in front of a hundred Li Yan. Han Xiaodao also has a kind of pressure from his bones. Han Xiaodao is not stupid. Of course, he knows that he is one level worse than Bai Liyan.


    "I won''t bother. You have a good chat. " Han Xiaodao smiled and gave Han Fei an ambiguous look. He left the room.


    Han Xiaodao''s smile made Han Fei feel bad. This girl can''t decide what bad idea she''s holding. Wait, be careful.


    Baili Yan ran into the room, closed the door, looked at the bed and frowned slightly.


    I just took off my shoes and smelly feet. Han Xiaodao could not bear it. I sprayed a lot of perfume. Now, the smell in the room is more unique and unbearable.


    Han Fei''s single room is not luxurious, but it''s spacious. In front of the window stood a small round table with two semicircle chairs.


    "I want to make a deal with you!" Baili Yanran sat down gracefully, his eyes flashed and looked at Han Fei, "how about you? Are you interested in cooperating with me?"


    "Talk about a deal? What deal? " Han Fei asked suspiciously, "I have, you have. What you don''t have, I don''t. What can you see in me? "


    "Yes." Baili Yan said firmly.


    "What?"


    "Husband''s identity." Baili said with a smile.


    "--" Han Fei was stunned and opened his mouth slightly, "what do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    "Why, are you afraid? It seems that I''m right, because you''re not used to this identity. " There was no shyness or other expression on Bai Li Yan''s face.


    "But our relationship is false!" Lonely men and women live in the same room. Bai Liyan won''t let herself help her have children! no way! You can''t promise bailiyan such a rude request!


    "So what? Who knows? " Baili Yan said carelessly.


    "What is the purpose of this?" Han Fei asked. To tell the truth, he was very wary of Baili Yan. He always felt that the woman was too clever to be controlled by anyone.


    An elder said that a woman with great wisdom is like a demon. If she doesn''t become a nun, she will become someone else''s mistress.


    Bai Liyan certainly won''t be someone else''s mistress. Most men can''t afford her family background. However, I can''t be her lover for no reason, can I?


    I went to knock with her with my IQ and was sold. I was intoxicated and gave money to her.


    He is handsome. But handsome is not dazzling.


    Han Fei didn''t have self-confidence to think that the woman was dumped by her brilliant appearance, and then cried, made trouble and hung himself in search of life and death to marry herself. For her active visit, Han Fei maintained sufficient vigilance.


    "In order to solve the problem once and for all." Baili answered frankly.


    "What trouble?" Han Fei looked curious. What else can make this woman feel troublesome?


    "Suitor." Baili said with a smile.


    Han Fei understands that too good people are always easy to attract flowers and butterflies. Such as yourself, such as Bai Li Yan.


    They are so excellent, so outstanding. Therefore, a large group of followers will naturally surround you. They can refuse to like others, but they can''t refuse others to like themselves.


    "I see what you mean. And understand your situation. After all, I often face such distress. " Han Fei nodded¡° But what I don''t understand is that anyone can find such a thing. Why did you find me? Besides, I don''t think I''m so good. "


    Han Fei felt that Bai Liyan had been coveting her body. Slowly get close to yourself, get your body first, then take your heart, and finally kick yourself away. Baili Yan secretly gives birth to a child and inherits the heritage of Baili family.


    Thinking of the heritage of Baili family, Han Fei thought it more deeply. In Bai Shuxiang''s will. But it is clearly written that Baili Yanran can only take charge of the Baili family business if she becomes her own wife. Is there any provision prohibiting divorce in the terms of the estate?


    This damn will is so poisonous!


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head seriously, "if there is no accident, I should be able to enter Wudao college. My relationship with you can also be gradually weakened. In this way, you live your life and I live my life. If I walk around with you as husband and wife, then -- "


    Han Fei thought of Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi who left in a hurry. Of course, and Han Xiaodao. Once the stimulation is excessive, will Han Xiaodao throw throwing knives? It''s hard to say whether to throw throwing knives openly or secretly in a corner.


    "In that case, I''m relieved!" Baili Yan''s seductive criminal eyes blinked and blinked, and then solemnly said, "since you don''t want to. Then I''ll just find a man in and out! At that time, if the gossip media say I''m out of the wall and give you a green hat, I hope you don''t get angry! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. Considering that his photos were published in the newspaper and there was a grass-green background behind the tortoise, Han Fei stared angrily at Baili and said, "no!"


    "Why not?" Bai Li Yan smiled, frowned slightly, and said wrongfully, "our relationship is false. This is what you just said! Now some people also doubt that our relationship is false. They want to invite me to dinner. I invite me to a movie and want to show me the scenery of Yaocheng. Tell me. On what grounds do I refuse? "


    "You are very busy. How can you spend time before and after the moon!" Han Fei racked his brains and helped bailiyan find a reason, "you want to talk about business and don''t have time to go shopping and watch movies!"


    "I''m not busy!" Baili Yan looked at Han Fei angrily and funny. This hypocritical man actually wanted to step on a double boat. What did he think of himself? Mistress, or underground lover? "


    "If you want to participate in the top ten competition, you need to concentrate on cultivation!" Han Fei feels that this reason is sufficient. Bai Liyan is not as good as her Kung Fu. Shouldn''t she stay and think about the martial arts competition? Go shopping at random and be more distracted.


    "I can afford to lose!" Baili smiled and easily refuted someone''s excuse of changing soup without changing medicine.


    In the dead of night, parents want to love, but gifted children have all kinds of excuses not to sleep. At this time, what is the mood of dad who has drunk aphrodisiac wine?


    Um! Han Fei''s mood at the moment is like this!


    "Do you like me?" Han Fei''s eyes turned and suddenly asked a question that he felt blushing. Han Fei felt a little embarrassed to ask such a shameless question. But at this time, he must figure out the problem.


    "It''s just not annoying." Baili said with a smile. Think about it. He added, "sometimes I don''t hate it."


    "In that case, what''s the difference between looking for me and looking for someone else?" Han Fei asked.


    "Because only you can help me refuse that person. And reasonable and legal! " Bai Li Yan stared into Han Fei''s eyes and said firmly, "and you like me too. Although only a little more than a third! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again! Baili Yanran has a thick skin and says she likes her! Are you kidding? I only like her beautiful appearance, okay? He is older than himself and his chest is so soft. Why should he like her a little more than a third. Less than a third, okay? Math is so bad that I still do business. Is there any reason!


    Bai Liyan is after careful consideration. Just came to find Han Fei.


    After the decimal five competition, it was the 90th birthday of the father, Secretary of the Jincheng provincial Party committee. Zhao Changan had invited Bai Liyan to the birthday banquet before and expressed his love. Now that he has fallen into the kiln City, Zhao Changan is more like a fly.


    The Baili family has a lot of business in the northwest, and the coal trade is a big one. Today, Zhao Changan''s grandfather is still the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. If he directly expresses his disgust, he is likely to cut off a lot of money for the Baili family.


    Today, the Baili family has not come out of the shadow of the old lady''s death, and the Zhao family has not expressed clear support as before. If the Zhao family keeps silent or simply expresses their aversion to the Baili family industry at this time, the Baili family''s business will be more difficult.


    Xiang batian still doesn''t give up. Recently, he contacted some merchant giants in Haicheng and waited for the opportunity to make waves. At this time, it is crucial and necessary to win over the Zhao family. Qian Duoduo was knocked out by Han Xiaodao and hated Han Fei to the bone. Therefore, bailiyan can''t make any mistakes in the northwest. Bailiyan doesn''t want to make the family suffer huge losses because of her emotional private affairs, which is not in line with her style of pursuing perfection.


    Just then, Han Fei appeared like a bright dawn.


    His relationship with himself, Qian Duoduo''s mouth spread to Zhao Chang''an''s ears. In addition, Han Fei has a good relationship with an Zhicheng, and the Zhao family wants to settle down, so Bai Liyan comes to Han Fei in the hope of solving the problem with dignity and tact.


    As long as Zhao Changan confirms it. As long as he knows Han Fei - if Han Fei is willing to cooperate, she takes his hand to public and says this is the man she likes.


    In that case, even if Zhao Changan is tough and proud, I''m afraid there''s nothing to say.


    As for what to do about his relationship with Han Fei in the future, Bai Liyan doesn''t want to think more. Why do you think so much? If you even have to calculate your feelings, then living is really boring.


    "Who is that man?" The man who can make Baili Yanran have a headache must have a big head. Han Fei thinks it''s necessary to find out, so that he won''t even know who to stab one day¡° The woman who dares to provoke me simply doesn''t want to live! " Han Fei''s Xuanwu hand grabbed Bai Liyan''s tender and smooth right hand and kneaded it. An indignant inquiry.


    "You should know. His name is Zhao Changan. " Baili said with a smile¡° In the northwest, people in the upper circles mention this name like thunder. But if you are an ordinary person, you must have never heard of it. Zhao family, keep a low profile! "


    "Fat man!" Han Fei remembered the chubby childe who had dinner with him a few days ago.


    "Zhao Changan, smart, proud and abstemious. He knew what kind of occasion to be in the limelight and attract countless people to follow. Also know what kind of occasion to bow your head again and again, bury your head in the mud, and don''t let some unimportant people know. "


    "He''s great?" Baili Yanran actually praised other men in front of her, and Han Fei squeezed her little hand to punish.


    "Very powerful." The new generation of leaders in the future political arena, known as the "Fox", can''t they be called "powerful"?


    "The backstage is tough?"


    "I guess so. Grandpa is the governor and parents are senior cadres. If this is not tough backstage, what is called tough backstage? "


    Han Fei was angry, pointed to Baili and scolded, "do you think I''m stupid? Zhao Changan is powerful and tough backstage. I robbed a woman with him and didn''t know how to die. Who likes to do such stupid things. I won''t do it anyway. "


    "-" Baili smiled a white eye, took back his hand, and said with his white teeth biting his lips, "let''s go to bed. You must fulfill the obligations that a husband should fulfill tonight. It''s so simple!"


    With that, Baili Yanran stood up, went straight to the bed and began to take off her clothes!

 Chapter 405

    Han Fei likes money. Han Fei also likes beautiful women.


    However, if these two are put together with life, Han Fei naturally chooses to live. Only alive, money and beauty are valuable.


    safety first!


    Bailiyan was acting, so Han Feifei did not stop bailiyan from taking off her clothes, but moved the chair and chose a more comfortable angle to enjoy.


    Han Fei''s shameless eyes made Bai Li Yan very angry. With a little anger, he turned and stamped his feet, walked back to Han Fei and sat down. Stretched out a slender, tender, white and flawless jade hand, picked up the white water cup in front of him, gently sipped, looked up and said angrily, "I have made my conditions, and now it''s your turn to make your own conditions. If you dare, I dare give it. But you must help me! "


    Her every gesture is close to perfection, and every action is pleasing to the eye.


    To tell the truth, if this woman is not too smart, rich, strong and proud, she is a very fascinating woman.


    But can there be a if in love?


    Han Fei looked at her with a smile. Said, "I want to know who you really are!"


    Han Fei doubted her identity since she knew that Bai Liyan knew kung fu. Bai Liyan, who has almost kept a small army, has not attracted any attention from the Chinese police and military. Is this normal?


    Qin Hao and Xiang batian are also very rich, but. They either only have a few good bodyguards, or they can only hire killers from abroad, but bailiyan has its own small army. Is that reasonable?


    Han Fei has been forbearing not to ask, which does not mean that Han Fei does not doubt.


    Baili Yanran knew long chou''er, which strengthened Han Fei''s doubts about her. However, until she left Hangzhou, Bai Liyan never told herself about her identity.


    This is a stem, which makes Han Fei feel very uncomfortable. There are many ways to strip a woman and throw her in bed. However, it takes honesty and courage for a woman to willingly tell all her secrets.


    This time, Bai Liyan suddenly attended the Wulin conference again. Let Han Fei in the clouds and fog. Moreover, to Han Fei''s surprise, Bai Liyan did not belong to the cold awn and the Dragon protection family, but she could easily enter the finals.


    In China, it is not enough to have ability and ability! Although there are not many people who know kung fu, have money and beauty like Bai Liyan, it doesn''t mean there are no people.


    What made Han Fei most angry was that he was almost killed by those killers in order to protect Baili Yanran that night. Bai Liyan had the strength to rush into the top ten of the Wulin conference, but she didn''t do it that night. This makes Han Fei feel fooled.


    In addition, Bai Shuxiang''s will was also expected by Bai Liyan. Moreover, the change of the age of the marriage certificate is the key link that he nearly died in the white fox execution ground.


    The deeper the contact, the more mysteries there are. Now, facing the pursuit of governor''s grandson Zhao Chang''an, Baili Yanran can''t solve it?


    Han Fei doesn''t believe it, so he resolutely won''t help!


    "I''m your wife!" Bai Li Yan''s expression was indifferent. "Everything else is illusory and doesn''t matter at all. I care about this identity most, but you don''t care so much, which hurts me very much! "


    Han Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect Bai Liyan to answer like this. He was refreshing and warm in his heart. He had to praise it. This is definitely an answer that many men can''t make trouble any more.


    However, Han Fei is not an ordinary man. At least, Han Fei believes that he is definitely a rare high-quality man in the world. Since he is a high-quality man, how can he easily admit defeat?


    "When I beat a fox in the mountains, I never care whether the fox''s fur is beautiful or not. I just stare at its eyes! If I find a sign of running away in its eyes, I will end its life without hesitation! I am an extremely proud man and can''t allow anything out of my control! "


    "You have a thick skin!" Bai Li Yan stared at Han Fei. His eyes were as clear as water. In addition to tenderness and shyness, he couldn''t find anything impure. "Then look, is there deception and cunning in my eyes?"


    Han Fei stared round. He even stuck out his head, wriggled his lips, resisted the temptation and said, "I see myself in your eyes, a handsome man! But you can see you in my eyes! And I can''t see! "


    "I''m the only one in your eyes, which makes me very proud! Xiaofei, I don''t think you have the confidence to make me fall in love with you, so you even lost the courage to love me. It is because you have no confidence that you dare not take risks for me, right? "


    The words of love come and go, bailiyan will say so magnanimous, which makes Han Fei a little unbearable. Is it difficult for you to really make Baili sweet heart?


    However, by intuition, Han Fei still felt that it was still a trap for Bai Li Yan to approach him.


    "I don''t have the confidence to make you fall in love with me." Han Fei smiled bitterly, turned his head and sat down.


    "Why not try? As far as I know. You are not a person without confidence. " There was one more thing she didn''t say. This man is sometimes arrogant and unacceptable.


    "You think this is shopping in the mall? Can I try it? I have so many things to do that I don''t have time to try. "


    "So you can make your own terms. You can also put what you want to do in these conditions. " Baili flashed her eyes, "you know, I like you!"


    Plump and slim, with a faint fragrance, Han Fei can''t stand such explicit teasing.


    Han Fei sniffed his nose hard. He had to admit that he liked the smell of Bai Li Yan''s pride and self-confidence.


    Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan''s pretty face close at hand and appreciated her beauty so closely. The strong visual impact made people dizzy.


    She doesn''t cry, laugh or frown, but she can still give people a feeling of all kinds of customs.


    It seems that she is. She is so beautiful.


    Han Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "you still don''t understand."


    "What do you want to say? Is it really that important what I am? You should think, did my identity hurt you? also. What kind of courage do I need to hide my strength and identity and be willing to take risks to accept your protection? I came here today just to have a frank talk with you. " Bailiyan took an apple from the fruit tray and played it gently in her hand.


    "Like apples?" Han Fei looked at her movements and asked.


    "OK." Baili nodded sweetly. Apple is her favorite fruit. It tastes crisp and rich in vitamin C. For women, it is also an essential natural whitening holy product.


    Han Fei took the fruit from her hand, picked up the fruit knife at the edge of the fruit plate and skirted it skillfully.


    "You don''t understand love." Han Fei said¡° If I love you, no matter what the hell is ahead, I will hold your hand and accompany you to break through. If you love. Everything is not a problem. What other deal? "


    "But now I''m not sure I love you. I just like you. Or, I haven''t completely fallen in love with you. Then why should I tell you everything? Have you told me all your secrets? You have so many confidants, and me? Although countless people pursue me, so far, only you have really been close to me! However, I am like this. You are still busy. Today, Zhang Yuqi and tomorrow, Chen Qiaoqiao. Now I am in trouble. You still push and hold back. What do you say? I''m not real enough! It''s not fair for you to treat me like this! "


    Han Fei is a master of Apple cutting. As the bright blade in his hand moves gently, the slender and powerful fingers rotate gently, and a peel like a connected petal appears in the palm of his hand.


    This rookie who has never experienced real love is talking about love to another more delicious bird. At the moment, two people are like children in kindergarten. Obviously, they don''t understand each other, but they must prove that the other party doesn''t understand, and they understand very well.


    "Don''t involve any emotion in any transaction! If you want to make a deal with love, I think it is a blasphemy to your feelings and mine. " Han Fei smiled and handed out the apple, and his voice became gentle.


    At this moment, Han Fei was not like 18 at all, but like a middle-aged man. At the moment, she is luring the little girl with evidence.


    Baili Yanran took the apple and nodded with great approval. Maybe some things you do are selfish, but selfishness is a woman''s right, especially in the face of men who make you excited, selfishness is much more rational than madness!


    "Well, as a woman. I have no attraction for you? " Baili Yan asked with a serious face. This question is very important. There was no evasion in his eyes, no shy expression, only a little curiosity.


    A proud woman like Bai Liyan can say whatever she thinks. There is no need to hide or deny.


    It''s like asking, ''do you think my dress looks good?'' The same problem does not contain any too many emotional elements.


    Maybe a little, but it''s too small, too insignificant.


    Han Fei looked at her seriously, shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I am willing to confess to you that you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "In this case, your choice is surprising." Baili smiled and bit the apple.


    "There are many girls around me. They may not be as beautiful as you. However, they all live by my side. They have flesh and blood and have their own character and temper. "


    "I can touch them. In other words, I can get along with them naturally. You are different. Your biggest weakness is that you are too good. Yes, it''s just excellent. "


    "Perfect appearance, inexhaustible wealth, and your wisdom. To tell you the truth, I''m a little afraid of you. Every time I meet you, I have the feeling of being examined and manipulated. I have no privacy or secret in front of you. "


    Han Fei wiped the fruit stains on the blade with a paper towel and said with a smile, "because even if I hold you. It''s like holding a high IQ humanoid computer. This cold feeling, do you understand? "


    "That''s why I''ve slept with you in the same quilt, but you won''t go further?" Baili smiled at her and didn''t seem angry. If Han Fei is a man who can easily get it, he will not be attractive.


    Han Fei sighed, "that''s why I dare not like you. You''re too terrible."


    "I don''t want to." Baili Yan sighed gently¡° But I have no choice. "


    When she was very young, she was fed up with those uncle''s eyes and mean words. At that time, she decided that she must become smart enough and strong enough. In that way, no one can bully themselves.


    When you''re up there. The world is breathing in your nose.


    However, when one day you accidentally make a mistake, the overwhelming attacks come, and you can''t breathe.


    She also wants to stop. Put everything down and rest.


    But she can''t.


    In a family like them, they can only run. Day and night, no rest.


    As long as she keeps running forward, she won''t be pulled down from that high place and fall to pieces.


    "So. We can''t make this deal. " Bai Li smiled bitterly. On that proud face, a rare trace of frustration flashed away.


    "I''ll help you, but it''s not your way!" A smart woman is brave, especially a hundred Li Yan. Han Fei can''t bet. If this girl treats Zhao Chang''an like this to herself, her head will turn green. You know, in this world, the only man who can refuse a hundred miles of smiling may be himself.


    "Well! I''m all yours! You''re good at peeling apples. I''m confident! " The result was good. Baili Yanran took another bite gently, and a sweet juice was immersed in her heart, sweeping the whole body with a comfortable and down-to-earth feeling.


    If berish saw this scene, he would be stunned. When would his sister be willing to eat a man''s apple?


    Perhaps, in Baili Yanran''s heart, only Xiaofei is an exception, even if that hand has just dug a foot!


    "Pengpeng!" The door was pounded heavily. Han Fei stood up, smiled bitterly and sighed, "Er Ya''s ghost trick is coming!"


    "Hairy child, play with her!" Baili Yan said, unexpectedly immediately put down the apple, went to bed quickly, got into the quilt, and showed a naughty expression!

 Chapter 406

    When the door opened, several hotel security guards stared at Han Fei, "someone reported that there was prostitution in your room. We''ll come and check. Please cooperate! "


    Han Fei was so dark that he almost fainted. Erya''s joke is a little big. How can such a pure and kind person do such a thing?


    Han Fei didn''t get out of the way, blocked the door and said without concession, "you are security guards, not police. You don''t have the right to check! The room is mine. Please leave at once! "


    Han Fei was well dressed and didn''t do anything shady. Even if Bai Liyan was lying in bed, what could these security guards do to themselves?


    Several security guards looked at each other. They didn''t seem to expect Han Fei to be so tough. It''s a little timid to break in. Guests living on this floor. But they are all practicing family. Han Fei is one of the top ten players in the Wulin conference. Several security guards know how much they weigh. How dare they come!


    Han Fei''s clothes are neat. It should not be a fact. Several people nodded and left depressed.


    Han Fei closes the door. Turn around and walk in. When his eyes fell on the bed, Han Fei stared round.


    At the moment, Bai Liyan covered the quilt, exposed the part above her neck, took off her clothes and put them on the bedside table.


    What makes Han Fei more crazy is that at the moment, Bai Liyan is holding the sex products at the head of the bed and watching it with interest. Looking at the nearly naked men and women on the carton, Han Fei''s cheeks were hot.


    How can Baili Yanran do this? I can''t stand it, okay?


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and said with a straight face¡° The security guard is gone. Hurry back to your room! "


    "No!" Baili Yanran fiddled with sex toys, and said stubbornly with a crimson face, "I''m tired and want to sleep! Wang Changan knows my room number and always bothers me by calling. Stay in your room, my ears are clean! I feel safe with you sitting next to me! "


    Clearly holding a condom, but saying a sense of security. Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed, but he couldn''t tell Bai Li Yan how.


    What can you do if a beautiful woman plays a rogue? If you make Baili Yanran cry, you won''t be able to explain it clearly!


    "Then you -- pengpeng --"


    Han Fei just wanted to say, then you sleep. I''ll go outside. The door was knocked again. However, before Han Fei opened the door this time, the door had been opened. Two female policemen and two male policemen rushed into the room, followed by four or five hotel security guards. In the blink of an eye, the originally spacious room suddenly became crowded.


    "Police rounds!" The head of the middle-aged police officer, his eyes quickly fell on the slightly bare sweet shoulder, and his eyes almost didn''t fall out.


    Seeing Han Fei standing there with a dull look, the middle-aged police officer looked cruel and severe.


    "Take out your ID card immediately!" Two female police officers seemed very angry at Baili Yanran''s calmness. They rushed over and prepared to lift Baili Yanran''s quilt from left to right. However, there is no rape in bed, and their identities have not been determined. Acting rashly will bring endless trouble.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei took out his ID card and handed it to the middle-aged police officer. His face became a little ugly. "Police rounds, I can cooperate! But is it too much for you to rush into my room? "


    "Too much?" The middle-aged police officer smiled contemptuously, "glanced at his ID card and handed it to his colleagues," you won''t say that later! "


    "Han Fei, 26. Married! " Soon, all the information of Han Fei was displayed on the portable ID card checking machine, and the slightly younger police officer said in surprise.


    "Are you worthy of your wife when you are married and come out to do such a thing?" The middle-aged police officer looked colder and scolded loudly¡° You came to Yaocheng to participate in the competition, not -- "


    "Bai Li Yan Ran, 22 years old, married!"


    In the middle of what the middle-aged police officer said, his colleagues hurriedly pulled his sleeves and anxiously reminded, "Han Fei and Baili Yan are husband and wife!"


    At the moment, the two policewomen have been cornered one by one and are ready to open. When I heard my colleagues say they were husband and wife, my originally cold face was immediately covered with embarrassment!


    "What do you say now?" Han Fei couldn''t see a smile on his face. Although the voice did not improve much, it was full of cold questions, "even if you make rounds. You should also show your police officer''s card first. After three minutes, if there is no response, you can break in. However, you knock on the door symbolically and then rush in. And said a lot of slandering words about our personality. Now I ask you to apologize immediately! "


    Han Fei was fierce in both voice and color. When it came to apologizing, the pressure during the Qi training period was instantly released. Several security guards rushed in to see the excitement. Their legs were soft and almost knelt down!


    "Sorry! Sorry! " When the middle-aged police officer heard Bai Liyan''s name, he knew he was in trouble. Hangzhou''s proud girl, how can she prostitution? No wonder that face was so calm from beginning to end. Flushed and busy apologizing.


    "Get out!" Han Fei was so angry that the green veins on his forehead jumped up!


    Shua! Seven or eight people left the room in embarrassment. This moment. A bitter cold made their teeth tremble!


    There was so much noise in Han Fei''s room that his head poked out of the nearby rooms. Several hotel security guards were about to cry, accompanied by smiling faces and explained to several policemen that some guests with sharp ears and good reasoning already knew something.


    Han Fei didn''t go whoring. He went to bed with Bai Liyan and was blocked in the room by the police!


    However, what is the relationship between Han Fei and Bai Liyan?


    Although Bai Liyan hasn''t been here for a few days, her face is destined to be remembered by all men. Just for a while, Han Fei''s wife was the news of Bai Li Yan Ran. It spread all over the hotel.


    The door closed, bailiyan got out of bed, dressed and sat on the chair as before, and continued to eat the apples cut by Han Fei.


    "You -" Han Fei''s face was very ugly. He angrily pointed to Bai Li and couldn''t speak.


    "This is my preliminary plan. Just, I didn''t expect Erya to cooperate so much! " Baili smiled at her, slowly arranged her hair, and let Han Fei enjoy the ups and downs of her chest¡° Like you, I like to control everything! "


    From the step of Bai Liyan stepping into the room, everything has been in Bai Liyan''s plan. If Han Fei agrees to go in and out with Bai Liyan as a husband and wife, Bai Liyan will leave Han Fei''s room before the security guard appears.


    Although Erya is naughty, at best, she tells the security guard of the hotel to disgust Han Fei. But Erya ignored several hotel security guards. After they were rejected by Han Fei outside the door, they must be angry, so the police came!


    All this. It''s a game! The entrance and exit of the police is bound to attract the attention of other guests. Because of curiosity, they are bound to inquire about the relationship between Han Fei and Bai Liyan. In this way, Baili Yanran still achieved the goal she wanted!


    Bai Liyan is sure that tomorrow morning at the latest. Zhao Changan will know that Bai Liyan and Han Fei slept in the same room all night, and they are real couples!


    Han Fei sat on the bed angrily. He could feel the temperature and smell the fragrance of Bai Li Yan. The anger on Han Fei''s face gradually dissipated.


    "Because it''s you. That''s what I did! In Hangzhou, our husband and wife relationship is no longer a secret! You just told me that there are many beautiful women around you. It happened that those women who have ideas about you will not want to enter Feifei if they know my existence! I have sacrificed so much to protect the people I like. You really can''t blame me! "


    Baili Yanran sipped the apple, chewed it slowly, and then soothed Han Fei''s anger. Seeing Han Feigang''s face, Bai Liyan was really afraid!


    Han Xiaodao is unruly and willful, which has made Han Fei in a mess. Now, bailiyan, the evil spirit is coming again. Han Fei''s head hurts.


    When there were no women around, Han Fei had to watch a female orangutan in detail for a long time. Now there are many beautiful women around, and Han Fei thinks that gorillas are still good-looking.


    It''s already like this. It doesn''t help to chop up bailiyan! Han Fei was angry that bailiyan did this and indirectly hurt Chen Qiaoqiao.


    So far, Han Fei hasn''t figured out why Chen Qiaoqiao is suddenly indifferent to himself. Once the rumor that she lives with bailiyan comes out, it will be affected. In addition to Zhao Chang''an, another person is Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Not surprisingly, Chen Qiaoqiao will also enter Wudao college. Han Fei didn''t hurry to explain. He didn''t want to, but waited for the opportunity. Being so noisy by Baili Yanran, things become more complicated. If the marriage certificate is false, how to explain that staying in a room leads to police rounds?


    "You''re worried about Chen Qiaoqiao''s misunderstanding!" Baili Yanran seemed to guess the reason why Han Fei was unhappy. "I, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, who is more real, you can''t tell now! If I were a man, I would be as sad as you. Such three beautiful girls actually like a man. What a pain! "


    "Don''t talk!" Han Fei was excited crazy by Bai Li Yan. He repressed his anger and half lay in bed. He wanted to think quietly and clarify the relationship between the four people.


    No wonder anyone is in trouble because of his own love. Bai Liyan is telling the truth, so it''s so harsh. The root of the problem lies in yourself. No wonder Baili Yanran!


    A moment later, Han Fei sat up. Around the bedside, several strided to Baili Yanran.


    Han Fei pressed his hands on the armrest of the semi-circular chair, his head looked forward, and his eyes stared angrily at Bai Li Yan Ran.


    "If you want to kiss me, please wait a minute. I haven''t finished the apple yet. Moreover, after eating apples, there will be a taste of wine in your mouth. I don''t want to regret such a wonderful thing, so please restrain yourself! "


    "Bo -- Bo --"


    Han Fei fiercely kissed Bai Li Yan''s blushing face. "It''s very fragrant. There''s no smell of wine!"


    "You''re insulting me!" Bai Li Yan stared at Han Fei with a tight body¡° If you dare to fool around again, I''ll do it! "


    "Bo -- Bo --"


    Han Fei kissed two more, still one side!


    "You can be more bold and carry me to bed! I''m your wife anyway. You can''t do too much! " Bai Liyan was not angry, but continued to tease in a whisper. Although her voice was calm, her body trembled inexplicably. At the moment, Han Fei can do anything. If he is really crazy, Bai Liyan doesn''t know what to do.


    Han Fei picked up Baili Yanran and threw Baili Yanran heavily on the bed. Baili Yanran didn''t even have a chance to scream. Han Fei had rushed up.


    At this moment, bailiyan was unprecedentedly flustered and nervous, because Han Fei''s eyes burst out with the desire of wild animals!


    Baili Yanran wanted to remind, but the next moment, his tender little mouth was blocked by bullying. Han Fei''s broad tongue rushed in madly and sucked!


    At this moment, bailiyan''s head was not enough. The half eaten apple was thrown away. After slapping Han Fei''s back with both hands, the provocative long legs wrapped around Han Fei''s legs and simply responded frantically and warmly!


    "Pa -" he breathed more and more quickly. Han Fei pressed out the light in the sound of sucking and kissing!

 Chapter 407

    "Crunch -- crunch --"


    "Oh -- ah -- oh --"


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Changan''s face turned green. The arm suddenly raised and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Bitch!" Zhao Changan roared angrily, his face green and white. Hua Yaner sat opposite Zhao Chang''an, holding a red wine glass, sipping the wine, turning his head and looking out of the window.


    For Zhao Changan, the bad news came from his men; But for Hua Yaner, this news is enough to let him have a good sleep.


    Hua Yaner didn''t open his mouth to comfort. When a man is angry, he needs self-examination. In terms of beauty and skill, he is no worse than Baili Yanran. Why should Zhao Changan please Baili Yanran every day?


    A quarter of an hour later, the anger on Zhao Chang''an''s face eased. His eyes were hot and staring at Hua Yaner''s crisp chest. At the moment, Zhao Chang''an needs to vent. The woman who is obsequious all over her body is just right for him.


    "I''m not so cheap! If you provoke me now, I promise to make your Zhao family a queen! " Put down the goblet. The edge of the transparent glass is engraved with light red lip prints. Although the warning voice was charming to the bone, it was cold and murderous enough to calm Zhao Changan instantly.


    Zhao Chang''an smiled and moved his body to suppress the impulse to get up.


    "The news is false! I know that even if she is Han Fei''s wife now, she can''t go to such a humble room to have fun! With her cleverness, I should have guessed that I would put in an eyeliner in the next room of Han Fei. Why did she do that?


    "Yes! It must be fake! She wants to do it this way. Push off my invitation. In this way, I won''t pester her anymore! What a clever woman, I almost fell for it! "


    The previously ugly face is now replaced by joy. After a short period of unhappiness, Zhao Chang''an regained his previous lazy expression.


    "You men just like that kind of cold woman! The more you can''t eat, the more itchy you are! It''s not like what you think. If you follow your inference, there will be no car shock and field battle, right? The more unreasonable things seem, the more likely they are to happen to Baili Yanran. Besides, they are legal couples! "


    "Hua Yan''er, your clever mouth, can''t you say something to make me happy?"


    "No!" Hua Yaner''s eyes flashed a complex look, "we''ve known each other for many years. You call and wave, and I don''t have any complaints. However, I don''t understand why you are so infatuated with Baili Yanran! "


    "Woman!" Zhao Changan shook his head and poured the wine with a smile, "the taste of sour vinegar is very heavy, but I like it very much! Strictly speaking, we are the same kind of people. However, we pursue different things. I want to take an official career, but you want to pursue some illusory martial arts. "


    "You have a good trip now. In a few years, you can be promoted to the right place. in due course. You can be a deputy county magistrate in Yaocheng county and become a mayor at the age of 30! I can help you solve your political enemies. Isn''t that enough? "


    "I''m in the early days of Tianjie. I''m a professional martial artist with nine grades. If I want to take the road of ordinary official career, why should I study Kung Fu hard! Ordinary mayors and governors are only promoted in official rank, and their actual power is so little. Han Mang, the strength and high-ranking officials of the Dragon protection family are what I want! "


    At the moment, Zhao Changan''s lazy face showed greed and domineering. Hua Yaner looked at Zhao Chang''an intoxicated, with an excited look in her eyes.


    "I can help you too. Why must it be Baili Yanran? She made the top ten. Me too. If we face each other, I don''t necessarily lose to her! "


    "It has nothing to do with cultivation! You can''t have the identity of Bai Li Yan. This has nothing to do with appearance! "


    "Do you know the identity of Baili Yanran?" This is the question that has always existed in Hua Yaner''s heart, but he hasn''t asked it out.


    "I don''t know the specific identity." Zhao Changan smiled, "it''s just a guess. Bailiyan should be the core personnel of the national intelligence department! If she doesn''t have a big background, she can''t enter the finals at all. Wudao college, if there is no strong intelligence network, it will not become a joke! "


    "Shadow group!" Hua Yaner thought of a possible department and looked surprised. "Do you mean Bai Liyan is a member of the China National Film Group. She controls the hundred mile family, just a cover. The real work is the shadow team members! "


    Zhao Changan smiled and continued¡° I''m just guessing! How to hide their identity is the most important thing for intelligence workers like them! So far, I can only guess to this extent. I think even Han Fei doesn''t know the true identity of Bai Liyan now! "


    "The shadow group, the dragon group and the tiger hall were the troika of the mysterious department of the Chinese nation. Later, the shadow group and the tiger hall were removed one after another, and only the dragon group worked hard to support them. After the cold awn was established. China has been stable for decades. Now, the dragon group has become a dragon protection family. Han Mang''s strength has been seriously damaged because of Zhen Cheng''s disappearance! The sudden appearance of this film group surprised me! "


    When mentioning the cold awn, a touch of hatred flickered in Hua Yaner''s eyes. In those years, without Zhen Cheng and Han Mang, Yancheng flower family would not be so miserable, and they would not have such a miserable childhood.


    "The core members of the shadow group have always been composed of descendants of the shadow family. In the heyday of that year, Chen Xiaohan''s brother and sister rebuilt the shadow family, mainly responsible for collecting intelligence. Later, Chen Xiaohan followed Zhen Cheng and left. Shi Chenhai had no news. The preparation of the intelligence network fell into the hands of Chen Xiaomei. Later. The country of China has been invaded by the demon clan and has been turbulent for decades, but the shadow group has not declined, but has become stronger quietly! "


    When it comes to the shadow group, Hua Yaner really knows a lot. Just. To Hua Yaner''s surprise, Bai Liyan actually joined the film group. Bai Liyan hasn''t revealed her skills. This time, she suddenly came to the stage and obviously wanted to enter the martial arts college.


    If Bai Liyan and Han Fei come together, the fruit will be terrible. If that''s true. Isn''t it difficult to realize your own plan?


    No, we must find a way to break up bailiyan and Han Fei. On this thought, Zhao Changan wanted to pursue Bai Li Yan, but he became very valuable.


    Hua Yaner doesn''t want to hit Zhao Changan. He can''t even get into the top ten of the Wulin conference. Even if he pursues Bai Liyan, he can''t get into the film group.


    However, in this case, Hua Yaner doesn''t want to tell him. After all, it is the most important thing to encourage Zhao Chang''an to pursue Bai Li Yan now.


    "The smoke is fierce! I know so many old things! " Zhao Changan stared at Hua Yaner. Every time he shouted Hua Yaner, Zhao Changan had two women in his mind. This feeling, hazy, makes Zhao Chang''an inexplicably excited.


    "Some old things! Go to Yancheng and ask those old people who are 80 or 90 years old. Some of them don''t know Zhen Cheng who was a powerful man in those years. At that time, a mountain man actually set up a cold awn that frightened the Western Knight alliance from scratch. How can no one know such heroes, those blood brothers around them! I was just curious, so I asked more! "


    Of course, Hua Yaner won''t tell Zhao Chang''an that he is the descendant of the flower family. Because I''m against Zhen Cheng. Finally, I ended up with a family down and living a hard life with my family!


    "If you want a hundred Li Yan, I can help you!" Hua Yaner stood up, clenched his hands and stretched upward, and his slender waist drew an attractive arc.


    Zhao Chang''an stared with shining eyes and wanted to rush over, hug Hua Yan''er and bite and ravage.


    However, Zhao Chang''an is very clear that this seemingly coquettish woman in front of him is not as cheap as he imagined. If she hadn''t thrown herself into the arms. If you rush up on your own, you''ll be hit and fly.


    "Are all the women of Hehuan sect like you?" Zhao Changan didn''t get up because he was worried that he would lose control of his desire after he got up.


    "Aren''t you also a disciple of Hehuan sect?" Hua Yaner rolled his eyes. "According to the order of entry, you are still my junior brother! But you seldom come to the door! "


    "Sex and city, countless beauties! As I am, I can easily get many women to help me improve my accomplishments. Why should I go to the mountains to practice hard! "


    "So, you have a crush on Bai Liyan''s body, because she is the root bone of ice cream, which is the easiest for the men of Hehuan sect to improve their cultivation! Moreover, Bai Li Yan is still a virgin, which makes you more confused, right? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhao Chang''an was not embarrassed when his worry was revealed. "Elder martial sister Yan''er knows men! In fact, you help me, but also help yourself. Although Han Fei was surrounded by beautiful women, he never broke the virgin''s body. You''re going to help me. I think you''re going to throw yourself into Han Fei''s arms! This Han Fei is not simple. Lian Anzhi regards him as a guest in Chengdu. You go and provoke him. Don''t lose your body and heart at that time! "


    "Cut!" Hua Yaner smiled contemptuously, twisted his waist and walked to the door, "you''d better worry about yourself! I don''t know. Now Bai Liyan is lying in Han Fei''s arms. Jiao is panting! It''s a problem for people like me to get close to Han Fei! I''m not stupid enough to seduce people with my own body! "


    "I wish you success!" Zhao Chang''an picked up his glass and his eyes twinkled with the inevitable light, "everything in the hundred miles is mine. Han Fei can''t rob it!"


    "Junior brother, it''s more practical to go to bed and dream!" Hua Yan''er smiled contemptuously and opened the door to leave. Only Zhao Chang''an poured himself and drank. His eyes twinkled with sinister calculations like a poisonous snake!

 Chapter 408

    After the stormy kiss, bailiyan raised her pretty little face and looked at herself, which made Han Fei''s heart ripple.


    Han Fei looked at the delicate Baili Yanran. He would not be confused by Baili Yanran''s appearance. He knew very well that the girl was a moody goblin who was good at acting.


    For a player who can enter the top ten of the Wulin conference, beauty alone is not enough. Bai Li Yan is a ghost, even Han Fei is afraid.


    "Why didn''t you come to see me after my first day?" Bai Liyan''s voice is soft and a little complaining.


    "Really?" Han Fei raised his mouth proudly, "but I found you hiding from me!"


    "Why, do you like me?" The appearance of Bai Li Yan''s smile is particularly charming in the dark room.


    "Yes! But I want to talk to you more! "


    "What do we have to talk about?" Bai Li Yan''s direct words made Han Fei crazy. Women. Only by lying in bed and chatting can we talk about what we are interested in¡° Can''t you? Want to tell me your troubles? "


    "--" teasing, naked teasing. However, Han Fei dared not rush up.


    Bai Liyan''s character suddenly became so debauchery. This is very different from Bai Li Yan in the daytime. incorrect! incorrect! Things are so abnormal that you can''t have sperm in your head! Han Fei restrained his mind and resisted the temptation of Bai Li Yan.


    "You''re too hungry!" Han Fei had a casual smile on his face. "Should we first have an in-depth understanding, talk about life, talk about ideals, or talk about marriage and family. I''m not used to your directness! "


    "You''ve been paying attention to me! Although you didn''t come to me, you will pay attention to me in every competition. When I left, you followed me again! Can I understand that. Do you have a crush on me or have other intentions? " Her voice is gentle, sweet and greasy. Her cheeks are crimson, and her body exudes an attraction that makes Han Fei crazy.


    "Whatever you think!" Han Fei knows that Bai Liyan is good at performing. She is quiet and gentle on the surface, but she is moody. Naturally, she is not fooled.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Please help me treat my injury." Baili Yanran pulled up the quilt to cover half of her body, looking sad and pathetic¡° In the top ten, I was injured, but you went to drink with me! You husband are not qualified! "


    "I know you don''t have anything to talk to me. Don''t you just want to create an atmosphere and let me help you treat more naturally!" Han Fei frivolously stretched out his hand and pinched it in Bai Li Yan''s chest.


    "Well! Um! Why don''t you be gentle with me? " A few whispers, a hundred Li Yan Ran, a blushing face, a secluded way.


    "You don''t tell me the truth and play tricks every time. Why should I be gentle with you?"


    "I can be gentle with you." Baili Yanran suddenly put her hands around Han Fei''s neck and said affectionately.


    "Hey... Don''t scare me. I''m not used to it." Han Fei was startled by Baili Yanran''s action. He thought she had some conspiracy and pushed her away.


    "Well, let''s go." Baili Yanran sighed helplessly, closed her eyes and lay flat on the bed, with an attractive appearance picked by Ren Jun.


    "Why don''t you untie your clothes yourself?"


    "I''m not in the mood to take off my clothes and seduce men. Do it yourself. It''s so interesting." Bai Liyan was weak and her breathing became irregular.


    "Are you ill?" Han Fei touched Bai Li Yan''s forehead. It''s not hot.


    "You''re sick." Baili Yanran patted Han Fei''s hand. Close your eyes again.


    "I wish I wasn''t ill." Han Fei stretched out his hand and carefully touched the button on Bai Li Yan''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Liyan suddenly sat up, covered his chest clothes, blushed and looked at Han Fei¡° How can you do this! "


    "I... what can I do? I''ll heal you! " Han Fei''s response to Bai Li Yan was a little puzzling¡° You have a chest injury. How can you treat it if you don''t? "


    "You don''t have to take off all your clothes to heal. Just put your hand in."


    "However, if you stretch in, the effect is not good..."


    "You don''t have to see it. I know the effect."


    "All right." Han Fei naturally didn''t care. He motioned Bai Liyan to lie down, reached into Bai Liyan''s clothes, and spent nine cattle and two tigers to untie the bra on his chest. Then, his palm was between the two plump seats to find a warm place. Start to activate Reiki to heal bailiyan.


    Originally, Han Fei was ready to knead twice, but bailiyan kept looking at himself with watery eyes, which made him embarrassed to blaspheme, so he had to concentrate on healing bailiyan.


    Baili Yanran stared at Han Fei from beginning to end without blinking, which made Han Fei''s scalp numb.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Han Fei couldn''t help persuading, "you should close your eyes!"


    "No! Then you will think I am very debauchery, as if I enjoy it! When I open my eyes in this way, I have a little balance in my heart. You bullied me. I didn''t resist. I generously satisfied your evil desire! "


    The viscera of Han Fei was a red face. He felt a sense of love in the five hundred organs. He did not like this feeling.


    "You can be bold. I don''t care. You didn''t touch me once or twice anyway. " Bai Li Yan Ran said quietly on her face, and there was even some sadness in her tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Fei was speechless and could only keep silent. He found that at some times, he was not the opponent of Bai Li Yan at all. The greatest ability of this evil spirit was to say anything.


    "Xiaofei, are you lonely?" A moment later, Baili asked softly.


    "Everyone is lonely." Han Fei regretted immediately after saying this. He was almost sure that bailiyan would take the opportunity to play.


    "Yes, everyone is lonely. Sometimes I think, what does this man want when he walks in the world?"


    "Yes, life doesn''t bring it, death doesn''t bring it." Han Fei nodded again and again. Bai Li Yan Ran''s words resonated with him.


    "Xiaofei, do you want to die?"


    "Death... Think about it. I''m afraid of death. Every time I think I''ll die, I toss and turn and can''t sleep."


    "Yes, so am I, but we will die after all, whether you are in power. He is still mediocre and can''t escape death. I think it''s meaningless for him to live. He can''t do what he wants. You can''t do what you want to do. You have to worry too much. For example, you obviously want to have sex with me, but because of those two women. You have to restrain yourself desperately... "


    "... beauty, we are talking about life. What are you talking about?" Han Fei didn''t expect that Bai Li Yan, who was serious just now, changed. He suddenly had the impulse to spit blood.


    "I mean serious. I just say that life can''t be by yourself. I''m too tired." Bai Li Yan looked gloomy.


    "Tiredness is also a kind of fun, and tiredness is also a kind of practice. Don''t think about it. Your future is full of light. I don''t know why you are unhappy, but I can tell you that there are many people in the world who care about you, such as me and your mother." Han Fei suddenly had a bad feeling. From the consequences of Bai Li Yan''s words and expression, he felt disgusted with the world.


    "I know."


    "No, no! Knowing doesn''t mean understanding. For others, you''re nothing. You''re dead or alive. But for your relatives and friends, you are their world. " Han Fei said it word by word.


    "Why are you so serious?" Baili Yan looked at Han Fei in surprise. My heart is suddenly warm and soft.


    "Cough..."


    "You don''t think I want to die?" Baili smiled and said, "I can die for you and my family, but I won''t commit suicide!"


    "No, I just feel you''re depressed. It''s not good. You are only twenty years old. You are a blooming flower bud. You shouldn''t be so depressed. "


    "You''re a man. You''ll never know what women think." Bai Li smiled with a smile, and the corners of his mouth were bitter.


    "Yes, I don''t know, but I hope all my relatives and friends have a good life."


    "Am I your relative?"


    "Sort of."


    "Well, can I kiss you..."


    "Well..."


    Han Fei hasn''t responded yet. Bai Liyan''s arms have surrounded Han Fei''s neck. The cherry mouth has been pressed on Han Fei''s mouth, and the sweet tongue has been put into Han Fei''s mouth. Han Fei couldn''t refuse Yanfu, and his hands instinctively changed from massage to kneading.


    After five minutes, Baili Yanran pushed Han Fei away and looked at Han Fei with a bad smile. Han Fei smiled bitterly. He wanted to slap himself. Why can''t he always refuse her temptation.


    "..." Han Fei looked stunned. He didn''t adapt to Bai Liyan''s attitude.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Baili snuggled up in Han Fei''s arms.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can treat it slowly and do whatever you want."


    "Ah..." Han Fei seemed to be needled. He quickly took out his hand and blushed.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough..." Han Fei nodded hurriedly.


    "Then I''ll get dressed."


    "Wear it." Han Fei wants to find a ground crack to drill in.


    "Xiaofei, in fact, you always bear it like this. There will be problems with your prostate." Bai Liyan put on her clothes and stood up with a calm look¡° Shall I help you -- "


    "No!" Han Fei was quickly made to cry by Bai Li Yan''s understanding, "I''m fine, I''m sure there''s no problem!"


    "Then I''ll go." Bai Liyan tidied up her clothes and hair, put on her shoes and walked to the door. North and South Korea blinked, waved, opened the door and left calmly.


    "Grandma, this goblin is so powerful that she unconsciously caught her way and was played with by her. It''s powerful, powerful." Han Fei found that Bai Liyan had a deep mind. First, he chatted with him. After talking about the common language, he let him relax his vigilance, and then tempted him to take the bait for treatment.


    "Uncomfortable!" After taking a look at his small tent, Han Fei looked up to the sky and howled, he hurried into the Xuanwu forbidden space to practice Qingxin Jue madly!

 Chapter 409

    Towards the end of the year, the number of patients in Yaocheng first people''s hospital did not decrease. Not long after the sun came out, there was a long line of people waiting to see a doctor in the hospital hall.


    Wearing a large military green cotton padded jacket, Bala pulled the tall Eve into the hall. After a few rounds, they went straight to the inpatient department.


    Shortly after entering the inpatient department, Bala and Eve, who were fat and thin, had put on white coats, masks and a stethoscope around their neck and walked in the inpatient department building.


    For a better image, Bala also got a pair of glasses and put them on the fat bridge of his nose. Some little nurses looked at them in surprise and watched them swagger into the internal medicine inpatient department.


    Qian Duoduo was hurt.


    After being stunned by Han Xiaodao, Qian Duoduo was sent to the most senior ward of Yaocheng hospital. After checking, Qian Duoduo knew. His internal organs have shifted, his brain has a slight concussion, and his spleen is bleeding.


    It''s not difficult to cure, but we must take good care of it. However, money is so angry, from the moment you open your eyes. Qian Duoduo wants revenge. Yesterday, Qian Duoduo paid a high price to hire a good expert on the ground of Yaocheng to attack Han Xiaodao.


    As a result, late at night, the man who went to the sneak attack was beaten and sent to the hospital intensive care unit. What makes Qian Duoduo more depressed is that the so-called experts secretly attacked Eve who is often with Han Xiaodao.


    In the VIP ward of the internal medicine inpatient department, Qian Duoduo is lying in bed with a beautiful blonde woman standing in front of the bed.


    Qian Duoduo is a little angry. How can such an advanced ward come in for foreign women for no reason. When you open your mouth, you want to cooperate with yourself. Qian Duoduo didn''t even think about it, so he simply refused.


    However, the woman named Alice still talks about the content of cooperation in broken Chinese.


    "Beauty, it''s all like this now. What else do you cooperate with you? Please leave quickly! " In the morning, several bodyguards went out. Qian Duoduo stared at the blonde coldly, repressed his anger and hoped that the other party would leave quickly.


    "Mr. Qian, please think about it. As long as you agree to our conditions, we can provide you with all convenience..."


    "No!" Qian Duoduo categorically refused.


    "Mr. Qian, we know that you will not be able to enter the martial arts school if you were injured at the Wulin conference. China does not value you, but we can provide you with all the conveniences. As long as you cooperate with us, it will not be a problem to dominate the Chinese Wulin in the future. "


    "You don''t have to be paranoid. I won''t cooperate with you! You Europeans don''t know Chinese martial arts at all! " Qian Duoduo feels that he is now facing a madwoman. Isn''t it bullshit that a woman who doesn''t even know what Chinese martial arts are actually boasting and helping herself dominate the Chinese martial arts world?


    "Mr. Qian..."


    "Get out!" Qian Duoduo really couldn''t stand it and scolded.


    "Mr. Qian, we know exactly how your family got rich. If you don''t cooperate, we will tell the Chinese police what we know! " Alice smiled and threw out her mace.


    "What do you know?" Qian Duoduo sat upright, and his already pale face became more and more bloodless¡° You want to threaten me? " Qian Duoduo''s face was ferocious and his eyes were staring at Alice.


    "No, no, I just want to cooperate with Childe Qian." A glimmer of pride flashed between Alice''s eyebrows, fleeting; But the tone also became tough. In her opinion. Qian Duoduo has embarked on a road of no return.


    "Don''t think about it. You have the ability to report it!" Qian Duoduo closed his eyes slightly. After a long silence, he took a deep breath. In my heart, I don''t believe you are a foreigner who can fight our Qian family.


    "You... Childe Qian, we just cooperate, not let you sell money. I think you''re wrong about what we mean." Alice could not imagine how much money could not be poured into the water, and her tone eased a lot.


    "Do you need to find me if you want to cooperate with the Qian family?" Qian Duoduo sneered. The woman was obviously upset and kind. She knows her dandy, but she wastes her saliva. What''s the purpose?


    "It seems that childe Qian will go his own way." Alice sighed, a flash of disappointment in her eyes.


    "Whatever."


    "Mr. Qian, you don''t have to give me an answer for the time being. You''d better think it over carefully before making a decision!"


    "Go away! I don''t have to think about it! "


    Alice was not angry at the rudeness of having a lot of money. Still nodded politely, retreated to the door and opened the door


    "Peng!


    There was a dull noise, and a great force hit the door like a raging tide. Alice was the first to be hit. The whole person flew upside down and hit the wall in the distance.


    A tall and thin doctor in a white coat came in like a tornado. In her hand, she held a machete. The machete glittered in the sun.


    "Hoo!" There is a lot of money when the naked machete hits the hospital bed head-on.


    Qian Duoduo never thought that someone would attack him in the daytime. When he saw the machete, he was scared to death. He raised the quilt to cover the tall and thin doctor. The man rolled out of bed and was ready to lift the iron bed to hit her.


    Hiss!


    The machete in the thin doctor''s hand flashed a light in the air, and the thick quilt like a dark cloud was forcibly cut. Then, the frightening light rowed to qianduoduo like a meteor.


    "Ah..."


    Although Qian Duoduo was quick to move, he was hurt. After all, he was not as fast as the knife. The cold blade fell on his left leg and scratched. A powerful force was unstoppable. He tore the skin of his left leg. Qian Duoduo gave a heartrending scream.


    At the same time, the fat doctor who had been blocked at the door hurriedly caught up and jumped onto the iron bed.


    Attack two people with a lot of money. No one else, Eve and Barak with machetes.


    Yesterday, when they were in love, four gangsters attacked secretly with machetes. Fortunately, the two responded quickly. After a violent beating, under interrogation, the other party said Qian Duoduo''s name and location.


    According to Bala''s character, they didn''t suffer a loss in this matter, and even if the other party had an own dragon. But Eve didn''t agree. Anyway, he was also a killer. There was pride hidden in his bones. How could he be easily provoked. So Eve took the machete left by the gangster who chased her yesterday and came to repair it this morning. There was a lot of money. She must cut off his leg.


    Eve was determined to cut the roots and kill you while you were ill. Take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack and chop it mercilessly.


    After a short disorderly change, Qian Duoduo covered his injured leg, supported his body in one hand and held a stool in the other hand to block the sharp machete.


    Mantis in the way!


    At this time, the idiom "mantis blocking the car" can''t be more appropriate to describe Qian Duoduo. In a hurry, he forgot that he had a wooden stool.


    "Wow - ah -" the stool leg could not resist Eve''s powerful and heavy knife. There was another sad scream. Qian Duoduo''s right arm was bleeding and his body retreated like a ball. The whole man rolled into a ball and dodged quickly.


    "Go to hell!" Eve cut red eyes, and the machete in her hand glittered with the light of death.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Eve felt as if her back had been hit by two heavy hammers, and then there was a pain in her heart.


    Guns!


    Eve turned her head and saw Alice, blonde and blue eyed, shooting at herself on the side of the wall near the door.


    "Bang!" Eve was just stunned for a while, and the other party shot again. Eve felt her ears hot and a stream of blood flowing on her face.


    "Go!" Bala''s anxious urging sounded outside the door. At the same time, there were messy footsteps outside the corridor.


    Eve didn''t hesitate. She threw her knife at Alice. Then, whether she was hurt or not, she rushed out of the door.


    The door of the opposite ward was knocked open by bala. Eve didn''t run towards both sides of the corridor, but rushed directly into the opposite ward.


    Barra had already prepared escape tools with several sheets. After Eve rushed in, they slipped from the seventh floor to the sixth floor along the sheets, and then ran away.


    From sneak attack to escape, all the details are designed by Eve. One ring after another, without omission. When a group of bodyguards with a lot of money noticed it, they had gone missing on a stolen motorcycle.


    Exquisite cooperation, calm assassination and perfect escape route. The only fly in the ointment is that there is a master with a gun in qianduoduo''s ward, which makes Eve''s assassination almost successful.


    Eve was determined to win this assassination. At that time, the moment Alice opened the door, Eve broke through the door and knocked the other party unconscious by breaking the door. The other party not only didn''t stun, but also shot, which broke Eve''s plan to assassinate Qian Duoduo.


    In any case, this is a classic assassination. It is amazing from the detailed arrangement to the interlocking escape. In fact, Qian Duoduo can escape, thanks to Alice. Without her visit, he would have become Eve''s ghost under the knife.


    "Our cooperation can make you stronger!" Alice said something to Qian Duoduo, who fell in a pool of blood. After putting down a business card, she left quietly.


    Qian Duoduo was pale and his lips were purple. In his own territory, he almost died. After Qian Duoduo stared, he lost too much blood and fainted again!


    "Cooperation! Powerful! " In a daze, Qian Duoduo''s steel teeth bit his lips and whispered two words!


    An hour later, Yaocheng police all dispatched, and the maps of the two killers were also on TV and newspapers. The intentional assassination of Bala and Eve brought endless trouble to the Wulin conference.


    The Baron hiding in the dark smiled, because the opportunity he needed finally came!


    "Wulin meeting, hum, the guillotine is almost the same!" On the corner tower of the northwest ancient city wall of Yaocheng, the Baron issued instructions with a grim smile!

 Chapter 410

    That evening, Han Xiaodao rushed into Han Fei''s room with a smile. His nose sniffed around and found nothing unusual. Then he sat in his chair, shook his legs and said, "brother Fei, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear!"


    "Don''t listen!" Last night, I practiced crazy until now. Just after taking a bath, I wanted to go to bed. Han Xiaodao came. Come to your room every day. It''s the same starting pattern. Is it annoying?


    Han Fei more and more found that some characteristics of this Han knife are more and more similar to Han Laogui. If one day there is a chance, Han Fei must steal their hair. Send it for paternity test, which means there may be surprises.


    "No! You must choose one! " Han Xiaodao grabbed an apple and smashed it at Han Fei''s crotch.


    Han Fei sighed and sat up quickly. Apple smashed the sheets.


    "Erya -" Han Fei raised his eyebrows. His teeth itched with anger. In the past, when he was in yinghun mountain, as long as he stared, Han Xiaodao would certainly stick out his tongue and run away. Now I''m in trouble. I''ve been together for a long time. Erya has formed immunity and doesn''t work anymore.


    "What''s the matter? You want to hit me! " Erya turned her mouth and didn''t pay any attention to Han Fei. "You''d better burn incense tonight. Don''t meet me in the challenge arena. Otherwise, I will repair you in front of your women! By the way, brother Fei, when the time comes, you will be like Qian Duoduo. After I stared round, you immediately fell to the ground to beg for mercy and admit defeat. Then I kick you, and you fly to the crowd with exaggeration and smash those smelly men who peep at me! "


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and knew that Han Xiaodao''s paranoia had been committed again. Say some nonsense every time. When do you leave your room!


    "I want to hear good news!" Han Fei quickly opened his mouth and didn''t want to listen to Han Xiaodao''s nonsense. Otherwise, he really wanted to disappear immediately and never return to reality.


    "A lot of money has been cut!" Han Xiaodao said happily, "after that little white face was knocked unconscious by me, I''m sorry to leave the hospital for fear of shame! This morning, I was blocked in the ward by a man and a woman and cut down! "


    "What!" Han Fei thought he had something wrong with his ears and stared round to confirm.


    "A lot of money has been cut off! Now Yaocheng police are wanted all over the city! The murderer is a man and a woman. Do you understand? " Han Xiaodao was very angry that he didn''t listen to Han Fei carefully. No wonder I played truant in the first grade of primary school. It turned out that there was too much lead and I didn''t pay attention.


    Qian Duoduo was injured and hospitalized. Some people went after him with machetes. Qian Duoduo is unlucky enough!


    "Deserved it!" Han Fei grinned with schadenfreude. In Hangzhou, he was almost killed by this money. Now. God finally opened his eyes. There was a righteous Altman chasing after him with a machete!


    wait! wait! Han Fei was half happy and suddenly had a bad feeling. A man and a woman are two murderers, and they also carry machetes. This murderer can''t be¡ª¡ª


    "Han Xiaodao, I want to hear the bad news!" Han Fei swore that when he said this, his heart beat faster and his head felt dizzy.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Xiaodao narrowed his eyes like a little fox with a hen in his mouth.


    "--" it''s over! Han Fei generally knows the bad news!


    "Han Xiaodao, do you want to die! You''re dizzy. Why do you take the silly roe deer in Gaofeng to cut money! The police are wanted all over the city. You still have the leisure to sit here. Hurry up to the peak and run back to yinghun mountain. Take advantage of the new year to get married. In the future, I will teach my husband and children at home. Don''t come out and make trouble! "


    Han Fei''s classmate, full of concern, at the moment, Han Fei finally has a good reason to blow away Erya. Although it''s a pity for my tender sister to marry Gao Feng''s donkey, I can''t start with my sister. Cheap peak is better than cheap outsiders!


    "You fart!" Han Xiaodao was so angry that he stood on the chair, his hands crossed his waist and scolded, "I marry a pig, a dog, or Gao Feng! Grow fat, snore at night, like you, like hiding in the corner and peeking at the pictures of naked women! You want to send me away and be unscrupulous with the coquettish fox, right? You two slept all night last night. I haven''t settled with you yet! You''re going to blow me away! "


    "I didn''t peek at the pictures of naked women, okay? Once I saw it, it was not aboveboard! " Han Fei was very angry and corrected it strictly. When it comes to his dignity, Han Fei won''t let go!


    "I''m not the murderer!" Han Xiaodao stamped his feet. The chair creaked. I don''t know what the residents downstairs would think¡° Eve took Bala to the hospital and cut a lot of money. What does it have to do with me? "


    "What!" Han Fei''s mind was full of Barak''s simple and honest smiling face. How could such a Mongolian man cut people with a knife? Mongolia and Hong Kong are so far away. How could Bala be infected with the habit of the old perplexer!


    Han Fei understood that the food in Yaocheng hotel must be too bad. Bala wanted to roast mutton, but Yaocheng couldn''t find a suitable one, so he took a knife and went to see if qianduoduo meat could be roasted!


    "What a fart!" Han Xiaodao rolled his eyes. "I''ve let them run away!"


    "Han Fei is crying! I''m the senior brother of the martial arts department. Why don''t you discuss it with me after Han Xiaodao made such a big decision!


    "Didn''t you cover your face when you cut people?" Han Fei paced and hurriedly asked.


    "Wearing a mask and glasses, I can''t see it! The puzzle put up by the police, in addition to the similar shape, the appearance is basically two people! "


    "Did you leave any evidence?" Han Fei hurriedly continued to ask.


    "No! The technique was quick and neat, and the machete was taken away! Wipe the fingerprints on the door! Eve''s technique is very clean, click a few knives. A lot of money makes you bleed! "


    Han Xiaodao beamed, waved his arm, and occasionally gave some dubbing to stimulate Han Fei''s fragile nerve.


    "Since there is no evidence left, why do you run away? Now the airport and railway station must be the police. You let them run away. Isn''t that a trap? Do you have a brain? How did I teach you before? After killing people, you should act like farting secretly. Even if others smell a bad smell, you should pretend to be very smelly. Then scold the Farter! How are you now? You made a mess of the perfect assassination! "


    "You fart and look at others! Shameless! " Han Xiaodao thinks that this problem is very important. He is not as shameless as Han Fei! Wilt!


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Bring those two murderers to me quickly!"


    "They''re running!" Han Xiaodao sat down on the chair. "Just now Eve went back to the room and told me about it. She won''t let me tell you. She said, "she took Bala on a trip and went straight back to Hangzhou Normal University!"


    "Stupid! Stupid! " Han Fei hurried to the window, opened the curtains and looked downstairs. Sure enough, a police car stopped at the door of Yaocheng Hotel, and many people were being checked!


    However, Eve and Barak have left. Now it''s too late if they rush out to find it!


    "Are they sick? Go cut money and dry hair! Even if you don''t like money, you have to wait until the Wulin conference is over. First buy a ticket or train ticket, then stun the grandson and run away! Besides, there is no one who cuts people in the morning. Can''t he go at night? What a stupid mess! "


    "Qian Duoduo sent someone to cut me down yesterday, but I didn''t find it! As a result, people sent by Qian Duoduo read the wrong photos and attacked Eve. Eve and Barak were angry, so they went to cut money and take revenge! Look at Barra, how many men. If your woman is bullied, immediately follow the woman to cut people! If one day I get bullied. You can''t flinch when I ask you to cut people! Anyway, I''m your man, too, aren''t I? "


    "--" Han Fei felt that Han Xiaodao really thought too much! In this world, can anyone bully her? My God, Han Fei can''t think of it. If Qian Duoduo sent someone to cut Han Xiaodao yesterday, Yaocheng police estimated that they would cry at Qian Duoduo''s skin today!


    Qian Duoduo is so brave that he dares to send someone to attack Han Xiaodao. What a brain! The poor unlucky child must have lost his IQ too much after he fainted on the day of the game. Now he has become an idiot!


    "Peng!" When Han Fei wanted to know more about the situation, the door of the house was suddenly kicked open, and a swarm of armed police and armed police rushed in. The muzzle of the black gun was aimed at him.


    "Hands up!" More than a dozen policemen were extremely professional, loaded with pistols and micro impact bullets, and shouted at Han Fei and Han Xiaodao.


    Han Fei and Han Xiaodao raised their hands reflexively, and then looked at the shiny handcuffs on their wrists.


    "Go!" Han Xiaodao was not afraid at all. He held his head high and said with great air, "we have cut a lot of money. What''s the matter!?"


    "--" in an instant, Han Fei''s dead heart was full of white eyes and speechless lamentation. Er Ya made two mistakes, and the gods couldn''t save him.

 Chapter 411

    "Why do you arrest people?" His voice was hoarse, but there was a little dignity. When the police wanted to take Han Fei and Han Xiaodao out of the room, Han Laogui appeared in front of the armed police. His thin body blocked the door, and there was a smell of a praying arm.


    The sudden appearance of Han Laogui surprised Han Fei. For so many years, this unreliable master threw himself an encouraging look every time he met danger, and then hid himself to drink tea. Where did the sun come from today? He took the initiative to protect the two disciples.


    Looking at Han Xiaodao around him, Han Fei understood that Han Laogui must love Xiaodao, so he stopped it.


    "You can''t take the girl under the age of 18! Man, whatever! "


    Sure enough, the next moment Han Lao GUI added that Han Fei had nothing to say except turning his eyes.


    However, if there is a choice, Han Fei doesn''t want Han Xiaodao to follow. It''s not the first time the police station has gone by itself. Although this is Yaocheng County Public Security Bureau, it is estimated that it should be no different from Hangcheng Police Bureau.


    His height and weight are so different from bala. He is handsome. As long as the police are not blind, they should know that they didn''t carry a machete to assassinate Qian Duoduo.


    The police broke in. If there is no conspiracy hidden behind this, who believes it?


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the plot is. But if Han Xiaodao can stay and take risks himself, he will rush out with full confidence, whether it is a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den. Although Han Xiaodao has a good hand, he has too little experience in the world. If he is trapped by those crafty old police officers and says something he shouldn''t say, the follow-up will be very troublesome.


    "The police handle the case, you get out of the way!" Perhaps frightened by Han Laogui''s calm expression, the middle-aged policeman, headed by Han Laogui, was stunned for a moment before he recovered. See old Han with red eyes. Also wearing hotel slippers, it is estimated that they can''t do anything to hurt people, and the tone is a polite warning.


    "I am their master." Han Laogui still stood in the middle of the door, like a stone pillar in the torrent, stared at the middle-aged policeman and said, "I''m a law-abiding citizen. Of course, I support your cooperation in handling cases! But only if you show your police officer''s card. And you have to tell me why you took them? They stay in the room all the time. There are records in the hotel lobby. If you catch them, at least give their families a reason! "


    Han Laogui spoke some truth strictly. Han Fei and Han Xiaodao looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes. When he was in yinghun mountain, Han Laogui said a dirty word every three words. Today, he said so many words. It sounds so awkward!


    However, it feels good to have parents come out to protect you after being bullied. It''s just a pity that Han Laogui is not the chairman of the Chinese Wushu Association. Otherwise, he can experience the privilege of the second generation of officials.


    "Police card? Why? " The middle-aged policeman sneered and looked at Han Laogui contemptuously, "old man, do you think this is Hong Kong? TV plays and movies are different from real life! If you must see it, you can go to the police station with us. My police officer''s card is in the office. As for the reason for arresting people, you can also find out there! I tell you, the police of China, that''s it! Get out of the way quickly, or I will arrest you for obstructing public affairs! "


    The middle-aged man said as he put away his pistol. When he wanted to come, an old man like Han Laogui should get out of the way if he bluffed a little. Just now my attitude was too gentle. So that the old man got an inch. However, he dared not go too far, because many room doors in the corridor were opened, and many young faces were looking at this side.


    Han Fei lives in room 328, just a few steps away from the bottom of the corridor. If you want to take Han Fei and Han Xiaodao away, you need to walk half a floor.


    At the moment, Chen Ruoxu, an Zhicheng, Hua Yaner, Zhao Feifei and others stood at the door, looking at this side in surprise.


    Lu Kang stood beside an Zhicheng, his body in front of him. The police suddenly rushed into the floor. Lu Kang''s nerves immediately tightened.


    Why did the police catch Han Fei and Han Xiaodao? It''s really strange. It''s no secret that Qian Duoduo was cut. But no matter Han Fei or Han Xiaodao, there is no reason to cut a lot of money with a knife. Even if you cut people, do these two need to be together? The police with a little head should not come to catch Han Fei and Han Xiaodao.


    However, it happened, which made everyone confused at the same time. He began to doubt whether Han Fei had made any other mistakes.


    Han Laogui''s thin body is firmly and persistently blocked at the moment. The cold wind from the room and the bottom of the corridor seems to blow old Han down. However, Han Laogui stood there and insisted on his position. There was a strong posture that the other party would not give reasons and would not give way.


    "Get him away!" After a warning, Han Laogui remained unmoved. There were more and more onlookers, which annoyed the middle-aged police. If you can''t even do this little thing well, how can you go back to life. With round eyes and a cold face, two young policemen freed one hand and grabbed old Han ghost.


    "Your hands don''t want it?" Han Fei, who just had an indifferent smile on his face, looked like a knife on the two young policemen, "old me and old people. Don''t you understand such a simple truth as a policeman? "


    At this moment, the air seemed to freeze. Han Fei''s voice was like magic and curse. The arms of the two young policemen were slightly numb. Stop and stop a few inches from Han Laogui''s shoulder. He looked at the middle-aged man in embarrassment.


    "The police and the people are a family. You should have studied this principle when you read the police school!" Han Fei''s voice was gentle, but his tone was reprimanded. He said like scolding late students, "China governs the country according to law. You are law enforcers, but you don''t act according to law, but you want to bully the weak. Do you think such a pair of handcuffs can trap me? "


    While talking, Han Fei''s hands trembled slightly and the white light flashed. The shiny handcuffs were carried between Han Fei''s two fingers. The speed was so amazing that all the police had no time to respond.


    "Hua La -" Han Xiaodao was not willing to show weakness. He also shook his wrist and handcuffs.


    All the policemen were nervous for a moment. The policeman who had put away his pistol now grabbed it at his waist in a panic.


    "I cooperate with you politely, not because I committed a crime! But because the heart is open. I am a law-abiding citizen. I can follow wherever you take me! But if you feel that with these pistols, you force me to do things I don''t like, you can have a try! "


    Han Fei had expected Han Laogui to solve this matter, but this old thing is so annoying. Han Fei is going to tell Han Laogui today that sometimes we should be tough when we should be tough. Nowadays, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The more polite you are, the less others take you seriously!


    "You -" Han Fei and Han Xiaodao easily took off their handcuffs in front of so many people. This makes the middle-aged police a little overwhelmed. Put your right hand on the pistol. At the moment, I don''t know whether to raise the pistol to continue warning or do things according to the old man''s requirements.


    "You''re not good enough at catching and fighting! Your pistols can''t help me! I don''t resist. If you want to complete the task, the simplest and most pleasant way is that you do things according to his requirements! You know. I was raised by him. I haven''t thanked him for all these years! I once swore that if someone dared to bully him in front of me, even if I pushed him, I would lose each other''s arm! Before I get angry, I hope you will remember my warning! "


    Han Fei''s voice is very magnetic. Some words are full of feelings. Han Laogui blinked and looked at Han Fei. His old face twitched and seemed to be a little moved.


    "Brother Fei, you are so great!" Erya looked at Han Fei obsessed, and then said bitterly, "if they touch me, did you kill them?"


    How serious is it to arrest suspect. Warning more than a dozen armed police, what a cow x coquettish.


    But, damn Han Xiaodao, with such a sentence, the taste has changed!


    Provocation! Han Fei, this is a blatant provocation against the police authority and belongs to resisting arrest!


    How could a middle-aged policeman ever be so ashamed. It''s always the case to catch people by yourself. Today, you can''t make an exception because of a thin old man. However, Han Fei is very skillful. Don''t provoke the old man to annoy Han Fei. Just get Han Fei back to the police station and there''s a way to repair him!


    The middle-aged policeman pressed his anger, left the gun handle with his right hand, felt out the police officer''s card, and handed it to Han Laogui with an iron face.


    Han Laogui is proud! Holding his head high, he raised his hand like the Minister of public security, then opened his small eyes, looked carefully for half a minute, and then returned the police officer''s card.


    "Really!" Han Laogui looked at Han Fei, his expression was complex, his tongue licked his cracked lips and said, "little rabbit. Did you commit whoring? "


    "--" at the moment, Han Fei wants to kick the old ghost of Han Fei. When are you still in the mood to joke.


    "Why catch them?" Han Laogui turned his head and locked his eyes on the face of the middle-aged policeman again. "Han Fei has just turned 18! This girl is only seventeen! You want to catch Han Fei. You can take it away now! He likes to fool around outside, and I can''t control it! But if you want to catch a girl, I won''t promise! Innocent yellow flower girl, let you take it away like this. Isn''t that famous festival affected? What if you can''t get married in the future? "


    "Yes, what if you can''t get married?" Han Xiaodao suddenly felt that he couldn''t follow him to the police station. That place is where criminals go. They are so kind, lovely and beautiful. How can they go to the police station!


    One problem is solved, and another problem appears! The middle-aged policeman turned green with anger. However, Han Laogui blocked the door and just didn''t get out of the way. He didn''t give a reason. It seemed that he couldn''t leave with him!


    "Qian Duoduo was cut down. It may have something to do with Han Fei and Han Xiaodao! I was ordered to take them back to the police station to assist in the investigation! " After a little hesitation, the middle-aged policeman gave the reason. The voice was a little loud and many people could hear it!


    "Oh! Assist in the investigation! " Han Laogui blinked and blinked, and then suddenly realized, "that is to say, they didn''t commit a crime! Then I don''t understand. Since we assist in the investigation, can we not go? "


    "--" the middle-aged policeman was suddenly dull, but Han Fei''s eyes were smiling. The whole floor was empty, and everyone was waiting for the middle-aged man to give a reasonable and legal answer!

 Chapter 412

    If you want to kill a fox, sometimes you can''t do it alone. Han Laogui had taught Han Fei before. When he met a fox, Han Fei stood in front, frightened it, and then aimed at the sneak attack with a shotgun or throwing knife.


    If the fox realizes something, it will turn the other way around. The two roles change. Whoever has a good chance will attack.


    The highest level of playing people is not to use thousands of tricks, but to achieve their own goals quickly and directly.


    From the moment Han Laogui appeared at the door, Han Fei realized that the purpose of the police to arrest himself and Han Xiaodao is not simple. Last time, in Hangzhou, I was very big for a while. Follow Qian Duoduo to the police station. As a result, he nearly died in the white fox execution ground.


    The police station is a reasonable place, but if it is used by intentional people, it is also a place where people eat people and don''t spit bones. Although everything is enlightened now, the shadow in the sun is still deadly.


    Qian family is the sponsor of this Wulin conference, if. Qian Duoduo was cut down in the hospital, and the killers were Bala and Eve. Whether the police have evidence or not and what the Qian family realizes, it is a very dangerous decision to leave with the police now.


    Han Laogui pretends to be crazy and foolish. In fact, he is implying himself that he should not be weak easily. Because the police in front of them are just executors. They don''t even know why they want to arrest people.


    Sure enough, when the middle-aged policeman gave his reasons, the problem came. Assistance in investigation and arrest are two concepts.


    seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. Assist in the investigation, just cooperate. If the party concerned doesn''t want to go, the police can only discuss it and can''t force it.


    "I said it was a misunderstanding!" Han Laogui was not aggressive. With a spring breeze smile on his old face, he stepped forward, looked up and said, "brother, I knew you were wrong! You see, it''s to assist in the investigation. Not arrest! So, it''s wrong for you to rush into the room with a pistol and then handcuff my two children! "


    "This -" the middle-aged policeman blushed. He was in a hurry just now and said that he couldn''t take it back now. However, the middle-aged police are very angry with Han Laogui''s big brother. The old man like walnut is still young and strong. In my opinion, I''m not your big brother.


    "We are on duty near the kiln City Hotel, busy catching suspect. Hearing the superior''s instructions, he rushed over immediately! We came in when the door was unlocked! "


    "Oh!" Han Laogui, with an expression I understand, turned his head, stared round and scolded, "you two bastards, can''t you lock the door when you''re doing something in the room? Look how much trouble the police comrades have brought because of your mistakes! Fortunately, you two didn''t resist, otherwise, you don''t know how to die now! Remember next time, no matter when, no matter how anxious, you must lock the door! "


    That''s right. The whole floor heard it. I don''t know. I thought Han Fei and Han Xiaodao were doing that in the room!


    Han Xiaodao blushed, with an expression that we really did something. Brother Xiaofei must be responsible.


    Han Fei is so angry that his teeth itch. The old man has yellow teeth. Can''t he think about the impact when he speaks? Are you the kind of person who loves brother and sister?


    Han Laogui''s words made the middle-aged policeman look ugly. He looked at his men and took the handcuffs of Han Fei and Han Xiaodao. Then silently received the pistol.


    In a flash, other policemen also realized something, put away their guns and stood awkwardly!


    After receiving the order, he rushed up in confusion. Seeing a man and a woman, everyone rushed into the room with their lives. If you catch the suspect, the Qian family will have a huge reward!


    Now look at Han Fei and Han Xiaodao. It''s not a suspect. Just now, when I rushed in, why didn''t my head make it clear!


    If Han Fei and Han Xiaodao had escaped subconsciously just now, the bullet wouldn''t have eyes!


    On this thought, those young police officers could not help getting cold in their backs. If you kill someone, you''ll be fired from public office for sure. However, even if you are dismissed from public office, can you get back two young lives?


    Of course, some police officers think too much. If they really rush in and shoot, it''s a question whether they have a chance to stand here and think.


    This is a deliberate guiding mistake. If Han Fei and Han Xiaodao are accidentally shot, the people behind the scenes will achieve their goal. If the first goal is not reached, take Han Fei and Han Xiaodao back to the police station and then interrogate them in the form of suspect. Even if you can''t do anything to Han Fei, you can stink Han Fei, at least, the whole hotel. When you look at Han Fei again, your eyes will be different!


    Of course, if the person hiding behind the scenes is a little more vicious, he can also send someone to do it in the police station. This is the kiln City, not Hangzhou city. When Baili Yanran, Chu Pengfei and others thought of solving it by legal means, it was too late!


    But now it''s different. Han Laogui suddenly appeared like ice and calmed the boiling water in an instant. These innocent policemen avoided making mistakes, and Han Fei and Han Xiaodao also avoided going to the police station on impulse!


    "Just now, she said she cut down a lot of money! So. Although she is under the age of 18, she must go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation! " The reason for the arrest is untenable. I don''t want to cooperate with the investigation according to the old man''s meaning. The middle-aged police can''t leave empty handed. In that case, they will be ashamed not to say. How can they explain to the people above when they go back.


    Fortunately, when he rushed into the room just now, Han Xiaodao said that she cut a lot of money! Among the two suspects who rushed into the hospital, it was a woman who cut people. Therefore, it is reasonable to take Han Xiaodao back!


    "Did you say?" Old Han turned his head and stared at Han Xiaodao with a dignified look. "I''ve taught you since childhood. If you say it, you must admit it truthfully! In front of all the police brothers, did you say you cut a lot of money? "


    "Yes!" Han Xiaodao blinked and said plainly¡° I cut a lot of money. What''s the matter? "


    "--" Han Laogui stumbled, raised his hand and covered his forehead, like an Oscar winner! Is this Erya stupid? The lines she has practiced before are obviously not like this, okay?


    Han Fei''s expression was calm. I thought, if Erya is caught in the police station, she will be free!


    The middle-aged policeman breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Han Xiaodao with admiration, and his attitude became more and more kind. What a good boy! Dare to tell the truth!


    But the next moment. Han Xiaodao said again. Everyone was nervous!


    "Qian Duoduo''s body is still in my room. I''ll show you!" Whether it''s the police or Han Fei standing next to Han Xiaodao, he feels cold on his back at the moment. The window at the bottom of the corridor opened, and a cold wind blew in, making everyone''s scalp numb!


    "Don''t move!" The police reacted quickly, nervously holding a pistol and forbidding Han Xiaodao to move.


    Why is Han Xiaodao so abnormal! Kill someone and get the body to the room!


    Previously, some ashamed policemen took out their pistols and pointed at Han Xiaodao with a black muzzle.


    "Go and have a look!" The case has changed greatly. Qian Duoduo has been hacked to death!


    However, it''s strange that Qian Duoming was rescued in the hospital!


    With a lesson from the past, this time, the middle-aged police are much calmer! Seeing that Han Xiaodao didn''t mean to resist and escape, he ordered two hands to go down to Han Xiaodao''s room to verify the situation.


    "This!" A moment later, two policemen who rushed into Han Xiaodao''s room came out with plastic models of two clothing stores. The name of Qian Duoduo was written on the head of one of the models.


    Han Fei felt something wrong because the two policemen were staring at themselves at the moment. Han Fei looked at another model and was angry.


    Light on the plastic model. His chest was covered with a mask with his name written on it. Between his legs, there was a note with the words "castration" on it! Moreover, visible to the naked eye, there are traces of being inserted by a knife!


    Pervert!


    The policeman who was worried about Han Xiaodao''s escape just now subconsciously moved backward and looked at Han Laogui and Han Xiaodao sympathetically. What a pity. Such a beautiful girl has mental problems.


    "She has a brain problem!" Han Laogui''s Walnut face blushed shyly and said, "a few days ago. The money competed with the girl and made some dirty moves! The girl was angry, so she acted like this! Alas, her grandmother died early and no one disciplined her! "


    "Mental problems are not a problem in our mountains. Anyway, it''s not worth killing those wild animals in the mountains. You can eat meat! So, this girl is crazy! Just now you rushed in, she must have thought you entered her room, so she said that she cut a lot of money! However, what she cut is a plastic model. Should she be responsible? "


    Fooled again!


    The middle-aged policeman''s chest fluctuates. He really doesn''t want to be ashamed anymore! With a big hand, he led all the police to leave depressed and quickly!


    "I need to call for help next time! These two bastards, I will discipline them well! " Han Laogui proudly raised his head and shouted at a group of police, and then stared. Han Fei and Han Xiaodao obediently followed the old ghost away in the sympathetic eyes of everyone!


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!" An Zhicheng smiled and looked at the plastic model thrown on the ground. He immediately knew who put it in advance¡° Lu Kang, check the bottom of this old Han ghost! "


    "Yes!" Lu Kang promised and walked quickly outside the hotel.


    The doors of Chen Ruoxu, Zhao Feifei, Hua Yaner and others were closed one after another. From beginning to end, these people did not stand up to participate in this matter. There was neither ridicule nor solidarity, but when the door was closed, there was a voice of telephone communication in the room!

 Chapter 413

    Late at night, the light in Han Laogui''s room is still on. Han Fei and Han Xiaodao stood by the window side by side, looking at Han Laogui walking around, with a sad sigh on their face.


    It''s been almost an hour since I came in. Han Laogui doesn''t speak. He has a gloomy face and looks worried.


    Han Xiaodao even wondered if the old ghost thought he and brother Xiaofei had done that, so he didn''t know what to do. In fact, sooner or later, I''m from brother Xiaofei. If you have anything to say, you''d better go to the bridal chamber later!


    Han Fei saw Han Laogui so sad for the first time. If his expression is not pretended, there may be some trouble in this matter.


    "I''m not psychotic! I didn''t get much money. Put the dummy in the room! I made the dummy, brother Fei. I''m just angry. He''s always flirting! Yesterday, Bai Liyan was still calling for bed in his room! "


    Han Xiaodao didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. He explained with his mouth and took the opportunity to complain.


    "Old devil, I didn''t bother Baili Yanran because I saw your face! If she rushes into brother Xiaofei''s room in the middle of the night, my throwing knife is not vegetarian! "


    At the moment, Han Xiaodao''s pretty face is serious and cold. I don''t seem to be kidding.


    Think about the plastic model, Han Fei is very glad that he has been restrained and didn''t do anything! But did you really do nothing? Han Fei looked at Han Xiaodao and felt a little empty in his heart. This problem, child, what can I do!


    After Chen Xiaohu ran back to Yancheng, why didn''t he come! It''s strange that Chen Xiaohu didn''t come to such a fun Wulin Conference!


    Han Laogui stopped, raised his head and looked at Han Fei and Han Xiaodao.


    "The matter between us will be settled later!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and knew that it was not about the feelings of his children. "I won''t say anything about tonight. You should also know!"


    "Stupid!" Han Laogui sighed and scolded solemnly, "there''s nothing wrong with you accumulating strength! But choose helpers. You can''t be hungry. How can you make friends with any kind of people! The Mongolian Bala and the blonde Eve are not enough. It''s more than a defeat. Such a helper almost killed you both! "


    "Bala and Eve were indeed reckless!" Han Feishan smiled bitterly, "strictly speaking, they are not my people! Bala said that the background is simple. Eve assassinated me in Hangzhou hospital. After being subdued by me, she washed her brain. Because there were not enough people to participate in the Wulin conference, she was allowed to compete on behalf of Normal University! However, from the Wulin conference competition, Eve didn''t try her best! This rash assassination of Qian Duoduo is indeed unreasonable! "


    "This is a trap!" Han Laogui affirmed, "the situation of the Martial Arts Department of your normal university. I know. You were right to do so, but you ignored a little, that is, the efficacy of brainwashing pills can''t last too long! Besides, do you know who was behind this eve''s assassination? "


    After subduing Eve, Han Fei thought about it. Later, one thing after another, the investigation of Eve''s identity was delayed!


    Han Fei shook his head and said with a wry smile, "when I subdued Eve in the hospital, she said that the Baron sent me to assassinate me! I thought. If she was really sent by the Baron, I''ll put him beside me, and the Baron will have other actions. However, from what happened later, it seems that Eve has nothing to do with the Baron! "


    "It doesn''t matter?" Han Laogui is not satisfied with Han Fei''s judgment¡° Don''t tell me, up to now, you don''t know what school Eve comes from! "


    "I''m sure of that. When Eve assassinated me. The clothes are unique. Moreover, her throat cartilage develops strangely, and her broken voice is always bad! Judging from her fighting style, she is an ancient Indian Brahmanic. "


    Han Laogui nodded slightly, turned to blame and asked, "since you know he is an ancient Indian Brahman, you shouldn''t have women''s benevolence at the beginning! Kill and destroy the corpse, where can there be so much trouble! "


    When Han Laogui said this, his eyes twinkled fiercely. It seems that it is not an ordinary complaint, but a soft dissatisfaction with Han Fei.


    In ancient India, Brahmans mainly held divine power and served as priests. Fortune telling. The status in society is the highest.


    Brahmanism''s highest god is Brahman. It is not a personified God. It transcends time and space and has no form. But it is the absolute reality and ultimate noumenon hidden behind the universe. The second level of God is the specific form of Brahma, which appears as the three main gods of Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu. Brahma is the creator of the world, Shiva is the destroyer and reconstruction of the world, and Vishnu is the defender of the world.


    "Shiva! A destroyer! " Yes, ancient sects and fragments. Han Xiaodao is not interested. Hearing Han Fei and Han Laogui talking about Brahman, Xiaodao thought and suddenly realized¡° No wonder she always let me teach her the skill of throwing knives! It turned out that she was a killer taught by Shiva! Fortunately, I wasn''t fooled. I made some moves to perfunctory her! However, I can judge from her eyes that she seems to have recovered her memory! "


    "When did you find it?" Han Fei frowned. If Eve recovered her memory, wouldn''t Barra be very dangerous now?


    "After the Dragon protection family and Han mang came to the competition, Eve didn''t come back one night! I thought she was fooling around with bala. Now it seems that Eve may have met someone that night! After that night, Eve looked strange and asked me about you and the old ghost from time to time! By the way, she also asked where the eagle Soul Mountain is! "


    "Did you say?" Han Laogui and Han Fei spoke in unison. Their eyes were wide and nervous!


    "I''m not stupid! The secret of Eagle Soul Mountain. At present, only the three of us know! Why should I tell outsiders! " Han Xiaodao said proudly, "don''t you think I''m stupid!"


    Han Laogui and Han Fei nodded very cooperatively. Han Xiaodao was so angry that he threw out his knife and floated in the air.


    "It seems that Shiva has also become a follower of the baron. Things are getting more and more troublesome! " A moment later, Han Laogui sat down with a sad face and motioned Han Fei and Han Xiaodao to sit down. His face was full of anxiety.


    "Is the Baron really so powerful?"


    "What do you think!" Han Laogui smiled bitterly¡° At the white fox execution ground, the Baron took you as bait and wanted to kill long chou''er. He took the opportunity to hang Han mang! Unfortunately, he was on the verge of success. Instead, he was calculated by long chou''er, and the Baron lost a lot! This time, when the kiln City held a Wulin conference, how could the Baron be silent! "


    "The Baron has come?" Even without asking, Han Fei vaguely felt that an unprecedented danger shrouded the kiln City.


    "The reason why han Mang and Hu long family participated in this Wulin conference is just an excuse to select talents! The real purpose is not to want the baron to be too arrogant! However, after the emergence of Han Mang and the Dragon protection family, a group of experts from all over the world have stayed in Yaocheng hotel! You are busy with the game. These things have nothing to do with you for the time being, so you ignored them! This time, Eve''s sudden attack on Qian Duoduo is just a fuse! From tonight on, I''m afraid the kiln City will be in chaos! "


    Think of the fierce fighting on the night of Baihu execution ground, Han Fei began to worry about Yaocheng. No wonder there are fewer and fewer guests in Yaocheng Hotel these days. It seems that the Baron is going to take Yaocheng hotel as a place to bite the people in the Chinese Wulin!


    Perhaps, around the kiln City, there are barons waiting for the opportunity!


    When I came to Yaocheng, I thought it was a relaxing trip. Now it seems that it is difficult to leave Yaocheng easily. From this point of view, Zhang Yuqi''s father is anxious to ask her to go back. He must know something. However, there are so many people attending the Wulin conference this time. Many people are obsessed with martial arts. They always want to leave after watching the final. Will it be a bloody nightmare!


    Han Fei looked at Han Laogui with complicated eyes and got the answer of shaking his head!


    "The martial arts circle of China will be in chaos again! It is my lifelong dream to establish Wudao college. It is about to come true. The Baron is stirring up the situation again! Is it true that heaven is dying? Can''t I cultivate truth in China? "


    At the moment, Han Laogui''s Walnut like cheek is rarely full of blood, so he has a strong desire to fight!


    "I don''t allow old Han!" Sonorous words reverberate freely in the room!

 Chapter 414

    Qian Duoduo''s life is safe, and Yaocheng police are relieved. However, when they woke up the next morning and turned on their mobile phones or TV, they suddenly stared round.


    "Late last night, when a plane from Yaocheng to Yancheng took off, there was an explosion, killing and wounding dozens of people, most of them students who came to attend the Wulin Conference..."


    "Late last night, there was a mechanical fight at the west gate of Yaocheng. It is preliminarily judged that Wulin people made an appointment to fight, and three people died. The case is under investigation and processing..."


    "Early this morning, a gas leak occurred in a hotel near the Wuwang temple, and six young people were sent to the hospital for emergency rescue..."


    "This morning. Three people at the north gate of Yaocheng have comminuted fractures of hands and feet. The specific reason is unclear... "


    If the date is not displayed on the mobile phone, everyone thinks today is April Fool''s day. Overnight, there were so many deaths and injuries in Yaocheng that everyone was sleepless.


    The news continued to spread. Standing on the third floor and looking into the distance, there were only a few pedestrians on the street of Yaocheng, which was originally crowded. Some people, looking worried and anxious, pulled their suitcases and took a taxi straight to the station.


    "What do you think of it?" Early in the morning, Baili Yanran appeared in Han Fei''s room. They looked at the kiln City side by side. The fog shrouded in the sky was just like their current mood.


    "I can''t understand!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "I''m not an immortal. Who knows what''s behind this! But, personally, I think it''s a little safer to stay in the hotel! "


    "Just safe for the time being!" The pursuit of perfect Baili Yanran seriously corrected Han Fei''s mistakes, "I got the news. From tomorrow, the ancient city of Yaocheng will be closed! Only out but not in! "


    "City closure? Modern society can also be closed down? " In my impression, only the emperor likes to seal the city.


    "Yaocheng is the best preserved ancient county city in China. Most of the people living in Yaocheng are merchants and there are no residents. Every year during the Spring Festival, merchants go to Xincheng for the new year, so the city will be closed. However, the city was closed earlier this year! The purpose may not be as pure as before! "


    Bai Li Yan''s cold pretty face smiled contemptuously, "I''m afraid the drunken man doesn''t mean wine!"


    "Sima Zhao''s heart is well known!" With such a simple and straightforward means, Han Fei didn''t know, "this Baron has so much energy."


    "No!" Bailiyan simply and decisively denied, "it''s not clear how much the Baron played in the decision to seal the city in advance! But as far as I know, this is the request of long Zuo envoy and long chou''er, and the instruction issued by the Ministry of public security of the people''s Republic of China! "


    "Interesting! Either catch a turtle in a jar, or the trapped beast is still fighting! It seems that it will become difficult to spend the Spring Festival safely this time! "


    "If you go out, you may be attacked by the baron. Staying in the ancient city is also easy to be attacked. At present, the enemy is dark and I am clear. Although we are many, we are all mobs. At that time, I''m afraid the Wulin people in China will be seriously damaged! "


    "You can protect yourself!" Han Fei took back his sight, went to his seat and sat down with deep concern in his eyes.


    "So despise me?" Baili Yanran felt warm in her heart and her cheeks were slightly hot. She was not used to Han Fei''s sudden concern¡° I have good lightness skills and run fast! But you have such a big goal. Be careful then. Don''t take risks like the white fox execution ground! "


    "I''m so slender, how can you say I have a big goal!" Han Fei smiled calmly, "this baron. It must be against me. I was in Hangzhou, and he made trouble in Hangzhou. When I went to Yaocheng, he followed me again! One day I''ll go to Yancheng and see if he dares to go! "


    "Are you going to Yancheng?" Bai Li Yan''s heart tightened slightly, and her eyes asked complex questions.


    In Baili, Yan Ran wants to come. Han Fei is anxious to go to Yancheng. He must have an agreement with Zhang Yuqi. Another possibility is to investigate your life experience.


    Bai Liyan doesn''t like the two most possible excuses. I don''t know why, Baili Yanran is very resistant now. Han Fei is with other women. Although this is just a moment''s thought, it has never appeared before.


    "I''ve only been out of the mountains for a few months. There are too many places in the country of China. Yancheng is the imperial capital of China. I should always go and see it! and. You said, I''m Xiaofei, so I always have to find my parents! "


    "If you''re not sure whether you''re Xiaofei or not in your life, what do you do?" When asked this sentence, Baili Yanran was also asking her heart. In his heart, there has always been a boy. Before Han Fei appeared, his childhood face was so clear and profound. However, since Han Fei appeared, this vague image has been replaced.


    If one day, the little girl in my mind runs out. How should I choose!


    "What do you do?" Han Fei smiled badly, his head poked forward and startled Baili Yanran. However, Baili Yanran looked straight at him calmly and didn''t dodge.


    "Kill you!" Bai Li Yan''s beautiful eyes were cold and said decisively, "because you violated me and deceived me!"


    "Are you willing?" Han Fei smiled and joked, "you have me in your eyes, and when you answered this question just now, your pupils deliberately dodged. I''m sure you won''t kill me! "


    "Be amorous!" Although her heart was very flustered, Bai Liyan''s face was colder¡° You have a thick skin! "


    Han Fei retracted his head, stared at Bai Li Yan Ran, wriggled his lips and said, "you''re so beautiful!"


    "--" Bai Li Yan''s tight pretty face turned red and almost couldn''t help it. Immediately turned his head. Then he stood up and said, "my mind is full of flowers and snow. I don''t know how to die one day! When is it, and I''m still in the mood to think about these messy things! "


    "No!" See Baili Yanran want to go. Han Fei felt empty in his heart and continued shamelessly, "the biggest difference between the living and the dead is that one has an idea and the other has no idea! If I don''t respond at all when I face you, there must be something wrong with my brain! "


    "Peng -" Baili Yanyan pulled the door and ran away, no longer paying attention to Han Fei''s nonsense.


    Han Fei didn''t stay or get up to see him off. Still sitting in the original position, thinking about the next thing.


    Did Bala and Eve really leave kiln City? If Eve was a baron, she should take Bala to ask for merit now! Browsing an incident about Yaocheng on his mobile phone, Han Fei was inexplicably nervous! What will Eve do to Bala?


    "Peng -" the door was knocked open, and Gaofeng and niuxiaoshan rushed in. Han Fei took a look and had a bad feeling in his heart, because their faces were ugly and their hands and feet seemed to be shaking!


    "Something happened to Bala!" Deadlocked for three seconds, the peak opened, "the east gate of the ancient city. A charred body was found. Yaocheng police verified and confirmed that it was one of the killers who attacked Qian Duoduo! The dead man was a man, around the body, and the competition clothes of Hangzhou Normal University! Director Mu Zixing has been taken to the scene by the Yaocheng County Public Security Bureau to identify the body! Elder martial brother, this can''t be true! "


    Bala was introduced to Han Fei by Gao Feng. Now that Bala has an accident, Gao Feng is the most nervous. The peak was completely stunned by the sudden bad news. Niu Xiaoshan didn''t feel much. But people I know have an accident and don''t look good.


    "Can''t die!" Although Han Fei was shocked, his face was a plain expression, "what''s Bala doing to cut more money? The police just guessed that a charred body could be anyone! Bala has only been in the kiln City for a few days. He is usually kind-hearted. What''s the meaning of killing him! Don''t worry, there must be a mistake! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! Scared the hell out of me! " Gao Feng is quite convinced of Han Fei''s words. The nervousness eased a little, but he didn''t leave the room in a hurry.


    "Why, what else?"


    "It''s all right! Nothing! " Gao Feng waved his hand, looked at Han Fei and asked, "elder martial brother, don''t you go to the scene?"


    "No!" Han Fei categorically refused, "I just had breakfast, but I don''t want to see a charred body vomit! Why don''t you go and have a look! "


    "No! No! " If the charred body is Bala, I don''t even want to eat barbecue after the peak. That fat man must have burned for a long time after he was lit. The murderer is really abnormal. Killing each other with one knife is not the end. Why bother!


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t mean to leave, Gao Feng pulled a silly cow hill, and they turned and walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei thought a little and thought that there was something the two people could do.


    Gaofeng and niuxiaoshan stopped and thought Han Fei was going out. They flashed their eyes and waited for Han Fei to open his mouth.


    "You two go to chat with the beautiful front desk of the hotel and find out how many foreigners live in the hotel! In addition, you two should find out who lives in each room of the hotel! Before dark today, I need detailed information. Can you do it well? "


    "Yes!" Seeing Han Fei''s solemn face, they patted their chest and agreed. It''s better to have something to do than to be idle and bored. Yaocheng is in such a mess now. It''s not safe to run around. Staying in the hotel, you can also talk about life and the future with the beauty front desk. How can Gaofeng niuxiaoshan be unhappy!


    "Then go quickly!" Han Fei waved his hand and watched them leave. After a little thought, he hesitated and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 415

    Bai Feng and Bai Yu are not in the room, nor is Zhou Haoran. Guan Na and Dao stayed in the room, laughing as if they didn''t know anything. Han Fei knocks on Lu Chi''s door. Soon, the door opens. Lu Chi looks at Han Fei unexpectedly.


    "Why, miss me?" Lu Chi was wearing his pajamas and his toothbrush was still stuffed in his mouth. He bared his teeth and took white bubbles.


    "What room does long chou''er live in?" Han Fei really wants to kick Lu Chi, but it''s urgent. Han Fei doesn''t have time to talk to the goods.


    ¡°625£¡ Go ahead, I''ll watch you! " Lu Chi finished, Peng closed the door, hummed a song and continued to brush his teeth!


    Han Fei kicked the door to vent his anger, and then quickly stepped into the elevator.


    The whole sixth floor is empty, if not breathing and heartbeat. Han Fei suspected that there were no living people in the building. Knocking at the door, Han Fei had no hope. However, soon, the door opened, revealing Bai Yu''s pretty face.


    Bai Yu is wearing a nightgown, and her white and tender chest swings in front of Han Fei. See it''s Han Fei. Bai Yu was stunned for three seconds, and then quickly closed the door with a red face!


    My sister goes out to buy breakfast. Bai Yu is busy sleeping in. Hearing the knock on the door, I thought my eldest sister had forgotten her room card and opened the door bleary eyed.


    Unexpectedly, after opening the door, I saw Han Fei''s face like a coyote!


    No! No! Bai Yu looks down at his bulging chest, presses the collar with his right hand, mutters to himself, but he wants to blind Han Fei''s eyes.


    "I have something to do with long chou''er!" Outside the door, Han Fei smiled awkwardly. I didn''t mean to see it. You didn''t pay attention to your clothes. You can''t blame me. Besides, the last time Bai Yu was stunned by Cheng Gang, he didn''t look less! Once born and twice cooked, why is Bai Yu shy!


    "No!" Hearing that Han Fei came to find his eldest sister, Bai Yu came back to his senses and said coldly and hard, "you''ll come back in half an hour!"


    "Do you have her phone? I have something urgent to find her! " Han Fei believes that long chou''er has a way to confirm the authenticity of the charred body. Maybe the police are releasing smoke bombs. If you are in Hangzhou, you can also find Geng Zhong or Du Shuang. In Yaocheng, it is impossible for you to inquire about the internal secrets of the Public Security Bureau.


    "My sister''s phone never tells outsiders! You can either wait outside the door or come in half an hour! I said it so clearly. Don''t be wordy, will you? " Looking at the messy bed and the cover thrown on the bedside table, how can Bai Yu let Han Fei in!


    There are few men in the elder sister''s room. Last night, I went to my eldest sister''s room and had a good sleep. I didn''t want to get up this morning. I didn''t expect Han Fei to disturb my dream.


    What makes Bai Yu more angry is that Han Fei doesn''t leave yet!


    "Then I''ll talk to you!" Upstairs and downstairs, more than ten minutes passed. Rather than wait downstairs, you might as well wait here. Since long chou''er doesn''t come out, it''s OK to talk to Bai Yu.


    "Ah -" Bai Yu exclaimed, and his pretty face turned red. I wear pajamas and show my crisp chest so sexy. If Han Fei comes in, what if Han Fei can''t resist the temptation and pounce on himself?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you!" Outside the door, Han Fei emphasized that he was very considerate.


    "-- roll --" in the room, Bai Yu was furious, turned around, waved his fist and smashed the door, roared loudly, "shameless big sex wolf!"


    "Han Fei -" outside the door. Suddenly came the crisp voice of the eldest sister. Bai Yu was startled and listened.


    "Why don''t you come in?" What makes Bai Yu extremely crazy is that the eldest sister, who has always been cold to men, is very polite to Han Fei. And also warmly sent out an invitation.


    "Bai Yu is naked!" Han Fei''s angry voice sounded outside the door again. As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yu opened the door and rushed out with scattered hair. He raised his foot and kicked Han Fei without lady style.


    "White feather -" long chou''er floated over like a willow leaf, stood in front of his sister, and whispered with a cold face, "gone!"


    "Walk away?" Han Fei stared round and stretched his neck. Unfortunately, long Chou Er blocked his sight and couldn''t see where Bai Yu had gone!


    Bai Yu regained his consciousness. Most of his slender big white legs were exposed, and the slit pajamas were lazily scattered on both sides. Think about the foot you just kicked out and raised your legs so high¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yu is ashamed and wants to find a hole to drill in. He glared at Han Fei and rushed into the room again with a red face and closed the door!


    Han Fei felt two cold eyes staring at himself and quickly took back his eyes to explain his intention.


    "I want to ask you for help, because I don''t have your mobile phone number, so I came directly!" Han Fei restrained his smiling expression and quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    "The body is not someone you know!" Before Han Fei asked, long chou''er had given the answer.


    "Let''s talk in the next room!"


    Long chou''er went to the adjacent room. With a slight touch of his hand, the door opened. The single room is clean. There are no guests in it and there is no sign of people living there.


    Han Fei didn''t ask much, so he blushed with shame. Why didn''t you expect to come to the next room just now!


    Long chou''er put his breakfast on the cabinet at the door, went straight to the window, opened the curtains and opened the window.


    Han Fei followed him to the station. It''s not sitting.


    "Tell me, what else do you want to know besides Bala!" Long chou''er likes to ring his chest with his hands and speak with his head slightly raised. This condescending superior posture makes Han Fei feel strange in his heart.


    "I want to know the current situation!" Han Fei is not afraid of danger, not to mention the enemies killed by real knives and guns. However, if you don''t even know what kind of situation you are in, it''s frightening.


    So far, Han Fei only knows that the Baron has brought people. But who did you bring and who was it. Han Fei knows nothing.


    "Worse than the white fox execution ground!" Long chou''er pondered for a moment and gave Han Fei an answer¡° You should have guessed that everything that happened last night and this morning was done by the Baron! Their purpose is very simple - to warn everyone attending the Wulin conference not to want to leave the kiln city alive! "


    "The Chinese police and the military don''t care?"


    "Why bother? Who cares. On the land of China, the Baron doesn''t pay attention to the Dragon protection family and cold awn. What''s the use of looking for the army and police? If none of us can deal with the Baron, don''t we call others to die? "


    "This --"


    In Han Fei''s impression, the Dragon protection family and Han mang are the top mysterious forces in China. Shouldn''t such an organization, such a baron, retreat?


    To Han Fei''s surprise, instead of doing so, the Baron can easily move from Hangzhou to Yaocheng.


    "No thieves, no ghosts!" The sad look flashed away on the Dragon ugly''s face¡° Today''s China looks prosperous and prosperous! But in the eyes of those who have a heart, there are many crises! Education and martial arts. Both soft and hard have been attacked by foreign organizations. If we can''t resist effectively, the achievements of China over the years will be put into water! "


    In Hangzhou, Liu Yunshan told Han Fei that foreign forces attempted to invade China in the field of ideological education. Use obscure education to corrode the next generation of China. However, Han Fei did not expect that foreign forces were also thinking about the cultivation world of the Chinese nation.


    "From ancient times to now, although the cultivation world of the Chinese nation has fluctuated many times. But it hasn''t been cut off! In modern times, many people think. Technology can overcome everything. But in the end, it can only make people laugh. Decades ago, the European Knights'' Union tried to subvert China and developed nutrient solution, which can make ordinary people strong, even to the extent that bullets are difficult to kill. However, they met the cold, the plot was thwarted, and they returned to Europe obediently! "


    "Now, cold talents wither! The Dragon protection family is only supported by the green dragon against the scales, leaving an empty shelf. Rosefinch fire feather and white tiger tooth were successively obtained by Europe and Japan. The whereabouts of Xuanwu blood essence are unknown again. The three forces, led by the count, Duke and Baron, repeatedly provoked. Now, in their view, the time is ripe, so they become unscrupulous! Their purpose this time is very simple, that is to kill the young talents who participated in the conference and destroy the plan of the Chinese state to establish a martial arts college. At least, none of the top ten of the conference will leave alive! "


    A Baron was already in trouble. Behind him, there were Duke and count. Is there a more awesome character behind the three of them?


    Long chou''er''s words not only made Han Fei understand the current situation, but also the situation of China.


    The cultivation circle has always been the absolute core force of China to deter Europe and America. Now, with talent withering, how can Europeans abandon this fat meat when they see the opportunity?


    "Now that you know the existence of the Baron, why organize this Wulin conference? You won''t tell me that you didn''t expect the baron to come! "


    "You''re smart!" Long chou''er stared out of the window and didn''t blame Han Fei angrily, "but you''re also stupid!"


    Han Fei has no excuse, because long chou''er will tell the reason!


    "You''re smart because you don''t fully believe me. You''re stupid because you don''t fully believe me! "


    "You mean. Some things, even if blood flows into a river, must be done! " Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "sacrifice innocent people''s lives and select real talents. Strictly speaking, the Baron siege is the real beginning of this Wulin Conference! "


    Han Fei now understood why long chou''er had to help himself when he was on the white fox execution ground. Because from the moment of fighting, I have been experiencing the test of both life and death and loyalty.


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of Lu Chi, Chen Qiaoqiao and Xiong Tianci. These top ten players may have experienced something similar to the white fox execution field, but they didn''t know it, just as they didn''t know what they had experienced.


    "If you don''t experience the test of life and death, how can you enter Wudao college and accept the training of the country!" Long chou''er was slightly moved and let the Buddha think of something. The pain slipped through the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you!" There is no need to ask any more, because Han Fei has got the answer he wants.


    "We will try our best to protect ordinary people! As for the ten of you, I can only wish you good luck! Rush out of Yaocheng, you are the students of Wudao college! If you shrink in the kiln City, you will die! "


    The words were sonorous and cold, and the door closed behind long chou''er!

 Chapter 416

    At night, the Qian group building stands like a giant in a corner of the new town, overlooking the north gate of the ancient city. In the evening, Qian Ruhai ordered all employees of the group to go home for the Spring Festival in advance. The salary is paid and the holiday is one month.


    Happiness came too suddenly. In less than two hours, the originally bustling building became empty.


    At the moment, in the most luxurious top floor conference room of Qian group, there are a group of strangers sitting with their heads staring at the LCD screen, looking at young faces or nodding or shaking their heads, and listening to jobs''s detailed introduction.


    Today''s meeting is very simple. It introduces the top ten players in Yaocheng Wulin conference. They will be the targets of hunting.


    "Chen Qiaoqiao, from Haicheng Army Command Academy. He is good at the art of enchantment and has had a short contact with Han Fei. Chen Qiaoqiao attended the conference as a student of the Dragon protection family. His real strength and accomplishments have not been fully demonstrated. The Chen family has a prominent background. You''d better catch it alive. It''s more valuable... "


    "Xiong Tianci, 28 years old. He has no bad habits and is a professional boxer. However, we must not underestimate him. His cultivation has reached the Qi training period. At the Wulin meeting, he dared to challenge Fang Tianyuan, which shows that he has some skills. It didn''t take much effort to enter the top ten this time! Xiong Tianci''s grandfather, Han Laogui and Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother are matched by martial brothers and sisters. But after a long time, our intelligence personnel still couldn''t find out who their master was. So what their martial brothers and sisters said is probably false... "


    "Han Xiaodao, 17, is the youngest player in the Wulin conference. From the preliminaries to the finals, I didn''t meet any strong opponents. Almost all of them were promoted in an unexpected way. So far, Han Xiaodao''s best throwing skill has not been made. This girl is extremely dangerous. I suggest sniping. It''s best not to fight close! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jobs introduced the top ten players of the Wulin conference in detail in fluent English. At each pause, he would give some suggestions to catch or defeat his opponent alive. After each top ten player, the bonus amount is marked in pounds sterling, and each person is preceded by eight digits.


    A circle of people sat around the huge conference table. Some people listened with their eyes closed, while others whispered to their peers. They didn''t seem to be interested in jobs''s introduction. But I''m very interested in the string of numbers marked by everyone.


    When Han Fei''s photo is shown on the LCD, a close-up lens is fixed on Han Fei''s slightly black basaltic hand.


    "My God!" After a short period of surprise and calm, there was a cry of surprise in the conference room. Han Fei''s real value is actually concentrated on his left hand, and the price is actually a string of English characters - a blank check from the Swiss bank!


    "Good! I want this blank check! " Brewer, who was still smiling before, slapped the table excitedly, "Han Fei is mine. Don''t rob me!"


    "Clown!" Opposite brewer, the older middle-aged man smiled contemptuously, "over measure your strength! You can''t even deal with the experts in the later stage of Tianjie. You''re still trying to deal with Han Fei. I''m afraid that at that time, I''ll give the other party another head to increase Han Fei''s weight to win the first place! "


    "Anderson, are you much better than me? When I''m older, my ranking in the organization is only a little higher than me. In front of so many people, it''s also fun to ridicule me! I don''t need you to worry about whether I can survive. I have some doubts. When we have a celebration, have you been back to Britain? "


    Brewer wanted to make a few jokes to ease the dull atmosphere. Unfortunately, everyone else in the meeting room looked at it silently, and even the expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    They quarreled a few more words and found that no one spoke. Then he shut up and waited for jobs to speak.


    "Kill or capture ten people, including Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Xiaodao, Han Fei, Bai Liyan ran, Xiong Tianci, Hua Yaner, Zhao Feifei, Chen Ruoxu, Yao Qian and Lu Chi, and you can get corresponding rewards! As before, you can kill by any means, but also hope you are ready to be killed! If you are caught alive, you should know what to do. "


    Looking around, the more than 20 people sitting here looked cold and had no objection.


    "Baron has brought most people into Yaocheng hotel. These people will be the target of more than ten people. The Dragon left envoy of the Dragon protection family and the cold dragon ugly are our old rivals. They were also prepared for the sudden appearance of the baron. This time, the decimal five competition is to see who hunts more people. The target of their hunting is the killer brought into Yaocheng hotel by the Baron! "


    "Don''t underestimate the killer who entered Yaocheng hotel. These people come from different mercenaries all over the world. Their fighting and assassination skills are no worse than yours! So, I remind all of you, ladies and gentlemen, there may be only a few Chinese friars who can really kill! And you will catch or kill them in the vast land. Therefore, I suggest that you''d better choose cooperation, so that your chances of success will be higher! "


    "Cut!" As soon as jobs''s voice fell, there was a mocking voice of opposition¡° I''m used to being alone. I don''t cooperate! "


    "Me too! Maybe I''m lucky enough to kill two or three people! In this way, I won''t have to carry out my mission in the country of China anymore! "


    "Cooperation? Will the money increase? Are you kidding? "


    "When did the Dragon hunting guild become so united! Money is points. This time, I must kill Han Fei and become the top 10 killer of the Dragon hunting guild! "


    ¡­¡­


    Arrogance and arrogance are present incisively and vividly in the conference room at the moment. Jobs smiled, turned off the LCD, nodded and left the conference room!


    After a moment, the meeting room became empty. Surprisingly, the meeting room was clean after these people left. Even the tabletop where people were lying or pressing just now is bright and tidy!


    Dragon hunting guild, the top 100 killer, has 50 or 60 people this time. It is said that several of the top ten killers came this time. But I didn''t show up at this meeting.


    Compared with the conference room of Qian''s group, the room of long Zuo envoy is a little shabby.


    Long chou''er stood in front of the window, Han Laogui sat at the end of the bed, and long Zuo envoy sat at the head of the bed with a straight face.


    Now. Baili Yanran is reporting the situation around Yaocheng in detail.


    "Since last night, I have mobilized more than a dozen intelligence agents. So far, five people have no news, and two can''t contact again after they send back the news! The others didn''t happen, but they are far away from the ancient city of Yaocheng! This time, the killers sent by the Dragon hunting guild are obviously a higher level than the mob in the white fox execution ground! "


    "The people I brought have begun to work secretly. All ordinary guests of Yaocheng hotel will leave tomorrow morning at the latest. At that time, the Dragon hunting guild will launch the first round of attack! According to my guess, this first round of attack must be tentative! The top ten players can solve it. "


    "Among the top ten players, I''m not familiar with Chen Ruoxu, Zhao Feifei and Yao Qian. Hua Yaner is a disciple of Hehuan and is very close to Zhao Chang''an. So far, the rest have no problem! "


    At the moment, if Han Fei was present, he would be surprised to lose his chin. The pride of Hangzhou and the business pride of Baili family. Actually, he is the core member of the elite film group of China.


    Facing the long Zuo envoy, Baili Yan calmly and objectively described the situation without adding any feelings and personal judgment.


    In such a short time, it requires not only huge human and material resources, but also strong comprehensive analysis and judgment ability to quickly master every move of Yaocheng. In the shopping mall, bailiyan has the same advantage by virtue of this ability to maneuver and transfer to intelligence collection.


    After listening to the report, long Zuoshi still had a straight face. Han Laogui still looked indifferent, and long chou''er still enjoyed the boundless night, and didn''t even look back.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and prepare!" There was no change in the look of Bai Li Yan, as if the three people didn''t exist.


    "Are you really going to take part in the top ten?" Hearing that Bai Li Yan wanted to go, Han Laogui cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Wudao college has your place. Why do you have to take the road of student selection?"


    "My age doesn''t allow me to appear as the manager of Wudao college. My accomplishments are not enough to frighten these peers! Moreover, I suspect that after the establishment of Wudao college, people from dragon hunting guild or other anti Chinese people may sneak in! So far, only the three of you know my identity. This is convenient for me to carry out my work! Besides, Wudao college also needs to set up a higher-level intelligence department. I can just investigate and see who is suitable to follow me in intelligence work! "


    "I have no problem!" Long chou''er turned around and nodded approvingly, "but this decimal five plan is very dangerous! So far, we don''t know the Baron''s real purpose! At that time, the whole kiln City will be in chaos. You must pay attention to your own safety! When you have to -- "


    "I don''t need your intervention!" Baili Yan refused and said directly, "since I have given up special treatment, I will enjoy fairness like other students and get a chance in the fight! If I die unfortunately, it''s all when I don''t exist! "


    Bai Li Yan finished without saying another word. After nodding, he turned and left!


    It was late at night and there was no light in the room. The three returned to their previous positions, waiting for the baron to attack, and then cruelly enjoyed the performance of a group of young people.

 Chapter 417

    Late at night, Han Fei, Han Xiaodao and others successively entered the room of long Zuo envoy, and the decimal five competition began.


    The rule is simple. Tonight, there is a killer sneak attack. Kill each other, cut off each other''s ears, and then sort according to the number of ears. The first five enter the inner door of Wudao college, and the last five enter the outer door of Wudao college. I''m sorry if I''m mutilated or killed. Bai Feng, Bai Yu, an Zhicheng and others will be enrolled in Wudao college.


    Han Laogui finished talking about the rules and the room was quiet. Han Fei peeked at everyone. Everyone looked very calm. It seemed that he had guessed something, but he was not afraid of competition.


    "In the decimal five competition, no one shouted to start. Similarly, no one shouted to end. This is a life and death contest, not acting. So. If any of you want to quit, stand up now and I''ll send someone to escort you away safely! "


    Long Zuoshi seldom speaks, but every time he speaks, he can bring invisible pressure.


    Han Fei looked at Han Xiaodao. The ghost girl actually looked at herself and blinked excitedly. Shake your head.


    Chen Qiaoqiao stood numbly, from beginning to end, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    No one flinches. If you want to be a strong man, you have to experience blood and fire, life and death.


    "Very good!" After a short silence, envoy long Zuo nodded approvingly, "this Wulin conference is full of talents. The fact that ten of you can stand in front of me has fully explained all this. I hope you are all alive. China needs talents like you. Similarly, I hope you forget that you are modern people. Forget the law and morality. From now on, your only goal is to live. What you do is reasonable to live for yourself. "


    Long Zuo''s voice paused, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyebrows. "Even, you can betray the people around you and your friends! Because, since you are companions, you need to fight those killers and mercenaries together; Similarly, you are now competitors! It is a shame for a warrior to come second! "


    Han Fei frowned and turned to relief. At the moment, Yaocheng hotel is the primeval forest. When his life was threatened, long Zuoshi didn''t want anyone to have a burden. He was right.


    Han Fei is worried because he cares about too many people. Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan ran and Han Xiaodao, Han Fei can''t care about the life and death of these people. The enemy hidden in the dark is easy to guard against. What he fears most is the knife from within the camp.


    The knife in front of me is not terrible, but the sudden cold arrow behind me.


    "If you die, we will hide the news! Similarly, everyone you kill will disappear! "


    "You can leave the hotel in three days! No matter which gate you leave from Yaocheng, there is only one place for us to gather - Qian''s group building! Among you, the one who gets the first place will own all the property of Qian family. The reason is very simple. Qian Ruhai and his son had colluded with the people who wanted to kill you a day ago. We will never be soft on such a black hearted businessman! Of course, if you do well, you may also win the hearts of beautiful women. At that time, you will not only have your identity, but also have money that you can''t spend all your life, and an enviable woman! "


    "But the premise is that you can see me again alive!"


    "I can tell you clearly. After you leave this room, no matter what danger you encounter, we will not appear in front of you! Of course, we will not let these people leave China alive. But if you die, you will never enjoy the dawn of victory! "


    At this moment, the weak looking dragon left envoy was like an iron general before millions of soldiers set out. Just a few words, the words are sonorous, Han Fei''s mood is agitated, and so are others.


    "I like money and beautiful women!" Lu Chi smiled and took the lead in turning around and pulling the door to leave,.


    Xiong Tianci followed, from beginning to end, without saying a word, like a mute, but his steps were determined.


    Zhao Feifei, Hua Yaner and Yao Qian also turned around one after another. Since you are here to attend the Wulin conference. Who is willing to return empty handed!


    Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei. Although it was only for a moment, it was deep into the bone marrow. That look, as if to imprint Han Fei in his bones, was as profound as he remembered.


    Han Fei opened his mouth and felt bitter. He raised his legs to go out with him.


    "I''ll go first!" Han Xiaodao pulled Han Fei''s arm and left behind Chen Qiaoqiao.


    With Han Xiaodao following Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. The knife looks crazy, but every time it moves seriously, it moves Han Fei.


    "Good luck!" Yao Qian wiped his shoulders and walked past. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and smiled. After whispering, he quickly left the room.


    In the blink of an eye, only Han Fei and Bai Li Yan Ran were left in the room. After they looked at each other, they left side by side.


    The room of long Zuo envoy was empty. From the moment he finished speaking the rules, the figure of long Zuo envoy disappeared.


    Han Laogui also disappeared without a trace. Long chou''er also left. The whole building. Like an old man who was suddenly hollowed out, he made a rustling sound in the cold wind and could fall down at any time.


    "The game begins!" In the northwest corner of Yaocheng, the Baron hung up his mobile phone and stared at the Yaocheng Hotel shrouded in night. His face was proud, and his voice was wild and proud.


    Three people poured out in the dark night. I don''t know when, around the Baron standing, there were three more people silently. The finished product looked at the Baron in different shapes.


    "Long Zuo envoy, we meet again!" See someone coming. The Baron smiled and greeted warmly in Chinese. The Baron''s Chinese level, with a little Yancheng accent, "I admire your courage, but you can''t win this game of chess!"


    Long Zuo envoy is standing in the south, hundreds of meters away from the baron. At the moment, standing on the ancient city wall, closing his eyes and facing the cold wind, he is as wooden as a sculpture, but he is suffocating. However, this pressure can only reach more than ten meters in front of the Baron, and it is difficult to enter. If someone familiar with the Dragon left envoy sees it, he will be surprised to lose his chin.


    Three days is really short. But. For young people in the death trap, three days is longer than three years.


    Long chou''er stood in another direction, while Han Laogui seemed to be afraid of the cold and sat on the ground leaning against the ancient city wall.


    The three figure finished shape surrounds the Baron in the middle. From beginning to end, tacit understanding did not say a word! For the enemy. A knife is the best language. No matter how good it sounds, it doesn''t make sense to watch the world with your eyes open.


    "Chinese people are so boring!" The Baron didn''t seem to care at all about their reaction. The Baron put the phone in his hand and said, "on the land of China. Aren''t you surprised that my phone is still open? ha-ha! Ha ha... "


    In the cold wind, the Baron laughed wantonly, and his momentum suddenly solidified. Unexpectedly, he countered the pressure from three directions with his own strength.


    Baron, not a gentleman. At the moment, the Baron showed his ferocious and bloodthirsty tusks. He was really strong! With one against three, the Baron also has a living dependence. Otherwise, the Baron dare not make waves on the land of China.


    In this mysterious world, there is never a lack of strong people. Unless you ignore each other''s existence, or don''t look at your opponent too much.


    "Ah -" a scream pierced the darkness, like a paintball launching an attack, echoed in the hearts of those who wanted to, and instantly tightened everyone''s nerves.


    The killing in Yaocheng Hotel began.


    After Han Fei and Bai Liyan walked out of the room, the others had disappeared. The two tacitly threw the phone into the dustbin, and then one by one, the figure disappeared in the dark corridor.


    The whole building seemed to tremble when the scream came out. However, the sound soon disappeared, perhaps. Bai Liang''s knife was cutting his throat. He wanted to cry. It was too late.


    Life is sometimes extremely short. With a scream, life ends.


    Fifth floor.


    As soon as the scream came out, three dark shadows rushed to support. The white light was shining, and the three Japanese warriors floated to the scene like shadows against the wall.


    The corridor was dark, and the three shadows were so light.


    Dazzling bright red suddenly came into view. A warrior wearing the same clothes as the three of them fell in a pool of blood. At the moment, blood gurgled in the throat. Wet the red carpet in the corridor, terrible and disgusting.


    Facing the death of their companions, the three warriors were indifferent. The three figures suddenly gathered together. Be careful!


    Intuitively, the man who killed his companion didn''t go far. The three men moved slowly and locked their arc range of 120 degrees.


    Tick! Tick! Time is like the blood of the fallen warrior, solidified by tension and murderous spirit.


    The three Japanese samurai felt the killing intention. The samurai sword was silently changing direction and preparing to attack at the same time at the next moment. This is a tacit understanding developed over the years, a kind of telepathy.


    The enemy hidden in the dark is not far away, alone. However, she was very strong. She killed people without a knife.


    The samurai sword almost cut off half of his companion''s neck, but took only one ear. The bloody body twitched and occasionally made a little noise, as if anxiously reminding his companions to leave here quickly.


    But death seems to have locked the three. I don''t know when the figure that was still blurred just now suddenly became clear.


    A slim and slim woman with a cold look came floating. Only when one of the warriors saw each other''s face and wanted to shout with joy, he was surprised to find that his sword had cut off his throat.


    "Shua!" The samurai sword shines, and the unbreakable pin shaped defense collapses in a corner. The next moment, the samurai sword rotated like a spiral, with an interval of less than three seconds. The two Samurai couldn''t even turn around, so they stared round their eyes, forgot the pain, and fell down with a pop!


    "Shua - Shua - Shua -" three white lights flashed accurately, three ears flew up and accurately fell into a dark cloth bag.


    "Four, too few!" In the dark corridor, Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart palpitating complaint came.

 Chapter 418

    In the best hospital in Jincheng and the operating room with the most advanced equipment, Qian Duoduo looked at the strange environment pale in his patient clothes.


    He lost too much blood and was in a coma for a day and a night. Now he opened his eyes again, as if he were in another life.


    Alice, blonde and blue eyed, smiled when she saw that Qian Duoduo woke up. At the moment, beside her stood a foreign old man with white hair and beard.


    "Where is this?" He found himself lying on the operating table, Qian Duoduo supporting his arms and trying to get up. However, his arms seemed to be separated from his body, completely did not listen to his command, and he couldn''t do the action he wanted to complete in his mind. Qian Duoduo is a little flustered. Even some grievances and anger. I was injured. Where did my parents go? How could I give myself to two foreigners.


    "Sleep again and open your eyes!" Alice squatted down, her eyes glowing with enthusiasm. His right hand stroked Qian Duoduo''s cheek and comforted him softly.


    "Oh!" His cheek tingled slightly and he felt sleepy. Qian Duoduo wants to find out why his eyelids have been closed heavily when he is not undergoing surgery, but transformation.


    "You can start!" Alice twisted her finger ring with satisfaction, the smile on her face disappeared, and her eyes fixed on the instrument panel of the oxygen tank.


    Hearing Alice''s instructions, two nurses wearing masks came over, one responsible for fixing the body with a lot of money. The other person presses the start button. There was a slight machine noise in the operating room, and then an oxygen chamber was slowly sent into the machine.


    "Start checking!" The old man gave instructions in fluent English, with persistent and fanatical light in his eyes, "God bless you, my child!"


    The two nurses in charge of the test are skilled. Swing unknown buttons, push or stop the handle back and forth, left and right.


    Soon, on the display of the dashboard, it clearly showed the viscera of a lot of money. All clothes become redundant in front of modern precision instruments. Every organ of Qian Duoduo''s body is clearly presented, just like dismembering a person. Each part is simple and independent.


    In this world, human beings are the most creative creatures. It can fly nine days away, or go deep into tens of thousands of kilometers underground to explore secrets. Of course, you can clearly see a person''s viscera and bones without surgery. In front of more sophisticated instruments, people can even be detected and compared according to cells and DNA.


    "Perfect viscera! Alice, what a wonderful thing you''ve done! " Looking at the string of perfect numbers, the old man was as excited as a monkey. Turned around and hugged Alice and kissed her excitedly to express her gratitude.


    Alice did not dodge, and there was no pride on her cheek¡° Doctor, this is the first step. It doesn''t mean anything! "


    "Of course! However, I have confidence in the child''s next test! " The doctor calmed down and waved to the two beautiful assistants for the next step.


    The female assistant on the right nodded, opened a plastic cover on the instrument and pressed a black s button slightly raised inside the cover.


    "Tweet ----"


    The instrument makes a slight sound. Then the picture on the display changes. Visceral maps as like as two peas were clearly blurred and became illusory, showing the same liquid pattern as before.


    The young female assistant slowly moved the handle, and the pictures on the display screen were constantly changed.


    Then her eyebrows frowned. She moved the handle up, down, left and right in the blonde''s abdomen for two or three times, and finally stopped.


    Curl up these two dark brown lines on the virtual large intestine images. Those two lines look like muscle fibers, but they are not. Careful observation, the two lines are creeping slowly.


    "It is these two damn cysticercosis that cause the imperfection of his data!" The female assistant turned her eyes to the doctor, "other indicators meet our requirements."


    "God bless!" The old doctor looked very excited. After dancing, he stared at the two cysticercosis and said, "is there a way to take out the cysticercosis without surgery. Even with medication. And don''t destroy every inch of baby''s muscle fiber! I need his perfect body. Although I can''t do 100%, I also want to ensure 99%, because only in this way can our plan go on smoothly! "


    "Medication!" Two young female assistants, after looking at each other, came to the same conclusion¡° The fifth generation of PV in our institute can kill muscle cysticercosis and excrete it out of the body through excretion.


    "Baby, just as I thought! Honey, what are you waiting for? Let''s start! " The old doctor was in a good mood. After snapping his fingers, he watched the two young assistants take out the light pink medicine bottle, then open the bottle cap and pour it directly into the container brought by the instrument.


    On the display. A slender pinhole appeared, gradually changed from colorless to light pink, and slowly stabbed Qian Duoduo''s belly. The pinhole pierces the flesh and then approaches the two muscle cysticercosis. The pale pink liquid ejected and spread around the muscle cysticercosis.


    A shocking scene appeared, and the two thin thread cysticercosis quietly curled there suddenly wriggled desperately.


    Moreover, their peristalsis is irregular.


    They didn''t dive or run up. They hit the intestinal wall again and again, like flies in the glass. Want to break through directly from the nearest place.


    "Ah --"


    A lot of money in the oxygen cabin made a harsh scream. He struggled desperately, twisted, kicked his legs disorderly, tangled his facial features, and his expression was very painful.


    "Doodle - doodle -"


    The precise oxygen chamber sent out a harsh alarm, and the eyes of the old doctor and Alice were attracted.


    "Damn it! The fifth generation of PV has no effect on two muscle cysticercosis. How is this possible? "


    The two female assistants were also puzzled. They looked at the struggling money and waited for the old doctor to make up his mind.


    "Sedative injection!"


    A moment later, Qian Duoduo fell asleep again. It''s just that his belly is still pumping.


    The old doctor looked unbelievable, "they are immune to genetic drugs."


    "What? How is this possible? " Alice was not very satisfied with such an explanation. Actually questioned the old doctor.


    "Baby, are you questioning my major?" The doctor said with an unhappy expression. They''re just partners. There is no subordinate relationship. Therefore, the doctor who spoke in this laboratory did not pay attention to Alice in front of him.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Alice shrugged. "I just can''t accept such a thing. Can the doctor accept it?"


    "I can''t accept it either." The doctor said seriously, "the baby you brought is very painful."


    "I think you must have a way to help her." Alice has great confidence in the doctor¡° He is very important to us. "


    The doctor nodded. Signal the female assistant to increase the measurement of sedative. The female assistant nodded and immediately sprayed a layer of mist into the oxygen chamber. When the fog cleared, Qian Duoduo stopped moving.


    "Let''s go out and talk!" With that, the doctor went straight to the preparation room outside the operating room, where four people stood, looking cold. A gentleman in a tuxedo.


    They look like robots, but their exposed skin and facial features are clearly human.


    "Good master!" The voices of the four people were simple, nodding and bending down to say hello, but they had no emotion.


    Without even looking at them, the old doctor passed by and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    "Alice, if you don''t have those two muscle cysticercosis in your body with a lot of money, I will transform into the most perfect Xiuzhen warrior in the world. It will never look like human beings like the four defective products in front of us. In fact, it is similar to robots! I want to create an unprecedented Xiuzhen warrior, like the fairy in the legend of the Chinese people, with a body free from water and fire and the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea! Unfortunately -- "


    Talking about his grand idea, the old doctor''s eyes glittered with excitement. When talking about Qian Duoduo''s health, the old doctor looked a little sad.


    "Alice, baby, can you tell me who cut Qian Duoduo? This is muscle cysticercosis. Only the Brahmans of ancient India used it. Is the injury of Qian Duoduo related to the Brahman? If so, I need the help of this person who hurts a lot of money! "


    The doctor spoke kindly, but Alice didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, she felt cold on her back.


    "I know you tried your best, but I really hate the feeling of failure." The smile on the doctor''s face disappeared bit by bit, as if it had never appeared. His expression became dignified and his eyes became cold.


    "I''ve prepared everything for you. I''ll bring back people who hurt a lot of money. Whether it''s people. Still dead. " There was a moment of silence, and Alice gave a serious promise.


    "I need to tell you again that I hate failure. Whether it''s mine or yours. "


    "I know how to do it." Alice said, turning away with a determined face. The study of Xiuzhen soldiers is not only the wish of the old doctor, but also the key to the destruction of China''s Xiuzhen world. But Alice was not sure where Eve and the damn fat man were hiding.


    However, Alice firmly believed that Eve did not leave kiln City with the injured fat man.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, the killing in Yaocheng hotel is in full swing.


    In front of Han Xiaodao, there are two more annoying Americans. Although it was night, Han Xiaodao could still see the long fluff on them.


    To Han Xiaodao''s surprise, the two damn American mercenaries did not rush to start, but flirted with themselves.


    "I''m not a soldier or a killer. Just martial arts lovers. "


    "Really? Just martial arts lovers can be so powerful. Chinese Kung Fu is really amazing. " The tall, thin man with curly hair sneered.


    "Better than you waste." Han Xiaodao admitted impolitely.


    "You --" the thin and tall eyes with curly hair became as cruel and terrible as vultures¡° I don''t care who you are, whether you are a soldier or a killer - now, you must come with us. "


    "No." Han Xiaodao refused cleanly¡° I am a good man and you are bad! "


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it." Another fat man smiled disgustingly, staring at Han Xiaodao''s hip curve, looking like a monkey.


    Han Xiaodao smiled, glanced at them and said, "I can''t help you. This is China, not the United States!"


    "Let''s fight!" The tall, thin man with curly hair said angrily. They are high in the United States, and anyone who sees them looks cautious. Unexpectedly, a little girl in China provoked their pride and honor again and again.


    Han Xiaodao smiled spectacularly, raised his hand, and two white lights flew out. Of course, he said, "but you are not my opponent in the fight."

 Chapter 419

    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei jumped his feet, punched and hit a dark shadow''s arm. After making a huge noise, Han Fei''s right hand ached. Looking at the huge shadow, Han Fei shook his hand and felt the pain of meat palm hitting iron.


    Han Fei had not had time to vent his depression, and the huge shadow came after him like a hill. Han Fei didn''t dodge either. He rushed up and got up to catch the savage sized head.


    Is that a face? No, that''s a beast!


    The opponent has a body like a hill. Han Fei stands in front of him like a dwarf.


    Han Fei''s move is crazy! Fights are common, but who has seen a picture of a kindergarten child grabbing an adult''s head and then frantically hitting each other''s stomach or calf with his knee?


    The shadow like a hill seemed to be amused by Han Fei and gave out a ferocious laugh like an earthquake. He was standing there. He ignored Han Fei''s impact one after another.


    However, he soon regretted it. No, to be exact, Han Fei''s battle was over soon.


    Han Fei started first, but he did not want to. Crazy knee impact and hitting with eggs. Just smoke bombs. When the hill thought it was a sure bet, Han Fei immediately flew up, closed his hands around his neck, then pressed his head down and hit his knee hard on his forehead.


    "Poop!" The hill that divided the whole corridor into two worlds fell down, and the pretty face of Bai Liyan finally appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Bai Liyan stood far away, staring at Han Fei; Han Fei gasped heavily and his knees softened.


    "The hill fell, Yugong won, reward you with a smile!" In the dark night, a Epiphyllum blooms. The dark corridor seemed to light up a lot.


    Han Fei was very angry, not because Bai Li smiled at her and was naughty. But because she shouldn''t call herself Yugong. Are you that old? Is Yugong handsome? After reading for so many years, Bai Liyan didn''t even understand such a simple question. Didn''t her Chinese teacher Xiaoyao teach her?


    Um! It must be that bailiyan is not good at class and didn''t send flowers to Xiaoyao after Christmas. Therefore, bailiyan doesn''t know that Yugong is not handsome and very old.


    "As a future talent in the cultivation world of China, it is necessary for me to educate the savages who came to China. This chimpanzee is trying to molest the beautiful girls of China. How can I Han Fei promise such a thing! "


    Men who talk nonsense seriously are the most charming. They can''t help being crazy.


    However, Bai Liyan was intoxicated and lost for less than five seconds. Han Fei suddenly rushed over like a leopard, hugged himself, and they rolled on the carpet in the corridor.


    Han Fei''s fast action was incredible. Bai Liyan didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he rolled the carpet together.


    "Whoosh - Dingding -"


    "Whoosh - Dingding -"


    The sound of nails shooting on the concrete floor sounded behind Han Fei one after another. When they stood up quickly, there was a sound of applause at the door of a room more than ten meters away.


    While clapping, the man came to Han Fei and Baili, smiled and said, "such talents are rare even in the world."


    The man was short and thin. He didn''t seem to have any meat on his body, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. The lower body is wearing a pair of blue jeans, the upper body is wearing a very ordinary leather jacket, and the feet are a pair of sports shoes. A few tufts of hair were pulled thinly on his head, but when he laughed, there were two small dimples that were not very cute.


    Yellow skin, looks similar to Chinese people. Needless to say, the man who doesn''t pay much attention to his appearance must be Japanese.


    Koreans are ugly, but they like to wear beautiful clothes to cover up; Japanese people are beautiful, but they dress casually, so they are not as beautiful as Chinese men.


    "He''s uglier and more annoying than you. Cut off his ears!" Baili Yanran patted Han Fei''s big hand holding his waist and kneading it indiscriminately. She was coquettish and angry, and hated the man who destroyed his enjoyment of romance and intoxication.


    "I am more handsome than him!" Han feisong opened his hand, nodded solemnly, then stared round and put on a dignified posture¡° Who are you and why kill! "


    Han Fei pointed to the hill on the ground. His face was not red and he was out of breath. He planted the blame. If the Chinese police were present at the moment, they would certainly arrest the man who threw a Throwing Knife secretly.


    "You can call me walrus!" The man replied with embarrassment. It seems that the questioner is the object of his admiration, and he is just an otaku dragged by his family to a blind date.


    Han Fei and Bai Li Yan looked at each other, and then at the hill lying on the ground. They felt that they accidentally broke into the elephant''s nest.


    After killing a mammoth and now a walrus, what animal will be the next opponent hidden in the dark?


    Walrus, with outstanding martial arts talent, was accepted as a disciple by Saburo Miyamoto, the most famous water breaking master in Japan at the age of eight.


    Miyamoto Saburo did not hide anything. He gave his life''s lessons and the secret method of cutting off water flow. Walrus did not disappoint him. At the age of 20, he finally learned his skills, even better than the blue.


    Before Miyamoto had time to announce to the world that he had trained an outstanding disciple, he was cut in half by his apprentice with a knife - no, it was eight.


    It''s the most powerful secret collection to cut off water flow with one knife and four cuts.


    Not only that, that night. Walruses also rushed back to their hometown and killed their happy parents and nine year old sister.


    What walrus did not only aroused public anger, but also triggered three large-scale collective sieges by the Japanese martial arts circles. Unfortunately, he had superb skills and excellent abscond skills. He escaped all three sieges.


    A famous martial arts expert asked him why he killed his mentor before he started. His answer was, I don''t like to be the same as others. Such a good knife technique only needs one person to make it.


    Another person asked him why he killed his parents and sisters. His answer was to make people vomit three liters of blood. I said at the beginning that I wanted to be a great painter. But. They insisted on sending me to learn kung fu - sister? I saw her for the first time the day I killed her, but I had no prejudice against her. It''s just a handy knife. I didn''t think about too many things.


    Walruses are rats crossing the street in Japan. Everyone yells and fights. Naturally, they can''t survive. So he fled to Europe and became a famous killer in the Dragon cutting organization.


    "Pa pa -"


    The walrus clapped hands as soon as the cool voice of Bai Li Yan fell¡° Unexpectedly, I am so famous that you all know me! "


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and looked at the ugly man longer than himself. Han Fei gnashed his teeth and thought - why didn''t he drown by spittle!


    "If you deceive your teachers and destroy your ancestors and even your relatives, you shouldn''t live in the world!" Bailiyan seldom puts hatred on her face, but she hates the brazenness of walruses.


    "It''s my pleasure." Walrus did not feel ashamed at all, but bowed to Baili Yan very seriously. It was as if Baili was praising him by scolding him.


    "I''ll peel her off and cut her hair off!" Walruses waved their knives. His face was full of excitement and enthusiasm¡° I''ll cook your meat piece by piece and feed it to her before I kill her! "


    Bailiyan''s stomach churned violently. Those who can think of such vicious ideas, in addition to madmen, are only abnormal like walruses.


    "You dare!" Han Fei was angry. He walked forward fiercely.


    "Come on, kill me!" Walrus laughed wildly, "stop me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the corridor on the second floor, Lu Chi looked down at a petite girl.


    "This is a good place to kill, little sister. Are you waiting for me?" After meeting Han Fei. Lu Chi felt that she was so handsome and should be accompanied by beautiful women. However, it was almost dawn. I met a few men who didn''t have long eyes. They were smelly men everywhere. Hearing a noise in the corridor, Lu Chi came over. Sure enough, a beautiful woman with ears and short hair lurked in the corridor with a knife.


    "It''s also a good place to be killed." The voice was drifting and low. If it wasn''t for the close distance, Lu Chi couldn''t hear what the other party was talking about.


    "The Koryo are coming!" Lu Chi, born in the army, has extraordinary judgment. "Unfortunately, your body hasn''t been transformed. It''s not beautiful!"


    "Lu Chi! The top ten experts of the Chinese army. If you die here, will you feel sad? As a soldier, in addition to iron blood and fighting, you are still such a wordy person! You let me down. There''s no need to live! "


    "Why do Korean women become as arrogant as men? Don''t despise a funny and humorous man. Maybe you take off your clothes and let me enjoy your body, especially below, then I may make you die more comfortable! "


    Lu Chi still didn''t move because there was a bloody smell on the Korean woman in front of her. This is not an ordinary woman, to be exact, she is also a soldier.


    At the moment, in Lu Chi''s eyes, what stood in front of him was not a woman, but a cold dagger.


    Lu Chi only needs one sprint, only one; And this Korean woman has the same mentality. At the moment, Lu Chi wants to provoke the other party with vicious language, and then kill him with one blow.


    Even during the day, the corridor is as dark as late at night, now. Lu Chi and Koryo women are facing each other in four eyes, aiming to collide in a narrow space!


    "If you like it, I''ll show you!" A quarter of an hour later, the Korean woman raised her right hand and touched her collar button.


    Lu Chi''s smiling face suddenly became cold and determined, and roared, "I like to solve it myself!"


    At the same time, the Korean woman moved, the button on her collar flew out and shot at Lu Chi''s eyebrows, while her left hand flashed a white light, and a dagger stabbed Lu Chi''s chest!


    Lu Chi turned his head to avoid the button attack; The tip of the knife approached Lu Chi''s chest inch by inch, and the Korean woman suddenly stagnated.


    There were two more fingers on the slight deviation of her head, and the roots of her fingers were emitting bright red and snow-white liquid. Lu Chi''s feet hooked the stairs, two fingers inserted into the side of the Korean woman, and his head supported his body, like a Luohan lying on his side.


    It''s just that Luohan is a little fat and panting.


    "Poop!" Lu Chi smiled and hooked up the stairs with his toes. His huge body was as soft as noodles. He ejected back and sat on the handrail of the stairs.


    The Korean woman''s body fell down and rolled down to the shade, where she had lurked before!


    "Sin! Sin! " Think about the thrill of those two fingers just now, Lu Chi has lingering palpitations. If the calculation is slightly wrong, his heart has been pierced by the woman.


    "It''s good to be alive!" Lu Chi whispered, reaped each other''s ears, and then rushed upstairs without thinking!

 Chapter 420

    Heroes save beauty, this is one of the things men like to do most. Walrus actually threatened themselves, and wanted to deal with bailiyan in such a cruel way. How can Han Fei let him succeed? Kill the walrus, tear him up, and then leave with a hundred miles in your arms.


    When the distance was close, Han Fei roared and rushed up.


    He is fast, and a hundred Li Yan is faster.


    Bai Liyan ran had a short sword in her hand and rushed up in front of Han Fei. When she was three meters away from the walrus, her toes stepped on the ground and her body jumped high.


    Han Fei paused slightly and was surprised at the speed of Bai Li Yan. In my impression, this is the first time I saw bailiyan attack.


    Beautiful, agile and fast, the body rises with a hundred miles of Yan Ran. Like a fairy, the posture is so beautiful and charming. At this moment, the dagger in her hand suddenly flew out of her hand and plunged into the walrus''s eyes with the roaring wind.


    Walrus sneered contemptuously and raised his short knife carelessly. The metal banged. The dagger was hit, emitting golden sparks, and then fell to the ground.


    Bai Liyan was not in a hurry. She knew that her blow would not have any effect. She threw out the short sword just to slow down the speed of walrus. The real killing move was behind.


    A white silk thread pulled the dagger that was about to fall to the ground, just for a moment. The dagger returned to Bai Liyan''s hand again.


    With a scold, Baili Yan raised her right hand, held the hilt of the sword, and stabbed the walrus''s head again.


    The target of his attack was robbed by bailiyan. After Han Fei slowed down a little, he launched an attack from the side of the walrus. If two people play one, they can win faster. In case of siege by other killers, it will be passive. Besides, Han Fei is really worried about letting Bai Liyan face the abnormal walrus alone.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The walrus looked calm in the face of the siege. With the short knife in his hand, he drew vigorous knives and woven them into a knife shadow all over the sky with the sound of wind and thunder.


    This is a unique skill of the water cut-off Sabre spectrum. You can use it with one move without losing the wind.


    The whole hotel is empty. The walls of corridors and rooms are broken one after another, and the dawn breaking lights disperse the darkness.


    The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour. Han Fei and Bai Liyan still couldn''t cut off the walrus''s ears.


    Walruses have exquisite Sabre skills, and sometimes they are not afraid of losing both sides. Han Fei and Bai Liyan don''t want each other to get hurt, and don''t want to use their true Qi to kill walruses too early.


    The long night has just passed, and there are still two days to stay in the hotel. At the moment, if you use genuine Qi when you meet cats and dogs, it''s too dangerous to come to a master of cultivation.


    Han Fei does not lack fighting experience, but Bai Liyan lacks it. Therefore, several times, Han Fei can easily kill walruses and finally give up without leaving a trace.


    Han Fei was a little surprised. There''s a sound of fighting here. Why don''t other killers siege?


    However, Han Fei easily figured out this question. These players who besieged the hotel must come from different regions or organizations. They don''t know each other at ordinary times, and they rarely cooperate with each other. Now how can we deal with ourselves and others together!


    At the moment, she was like an angry petrel, holding a bright short sword, ferocious, cruel and indomitable, stabbing into the head of the walrus.


    Walrus is short, and the head is one of the most important and difficult parts of the human body. So. Bai Liyan chose this position as her target.


    At this time, Baili Yanran flies in the air, which also has the advantage of condescending.


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Bai Liyan fell at the best attack height and found the best attack point. Then her right hand worked hard again and stabbed him in the head.


    Bai Liyan knew very well that no matter how hard the human skull was, there was no way to stop his sword.


    This sword will pierce a hole in the head of the walrus. She doesn''t mind cutting it off if necessary.


    "Tut tut! What a perfect chest! Oh, good smell of virginity! "


    "God, what beautiful long legs they are. Would they be more attractive if they were stripped of their pants!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walruses sometimes shake their heads and sometimes nod their heads. I looked up and appreciated the face and body of Bai Li Yan. Walrus''s cheeks flushed and hung an obsessive smile, as if they were not afraid of death.


    However, when the dagger was a little away from the head, the walrus suddenly moved.


    The short knife whirled rapidly, then held the handle upside down and smashed it at the short sword stabbed by Bai Li Yan.


    "Peng!"


    The short sword is light and sharp. Speed is its advantage, but its disadvantages are also very obvious. The walrus hit suddenly. He seems to be in a hurry. He seems very clumsy, but in fact he is very clever. Moreover, the short sword smashed by the short knife just stabbed Han Fei.


    One move to solve two people and resolve the crisis inadvertently requires both courage and rich practical experience.


    Baili Yan''s dagger flew out, and the back of the dagger hit her arm.


    "Creak -" in the quiet corridor, although the bones were not broken, the right side was numb and unconscious, just like an arm suddenly missing.


    The cold smell of white. In an instant, the pain in the right arm was relieved a lot.


    Shocked. Anger. Most of them are still unwilling.


    This was her first attack, and she occupied a favorable height. Even, she was going to pierce his head. But. Even if you see the other side''s back hit, you can''t escape. The instructions given by the brain, the arm has not had time to execute, he has been recruited.


    If the knife just now, walruses use a sharp blade. At that moment, Bai Liyan has become a one armed God Ni. However, this assumption does not exist. If the walrus turns the knife, his head has been pierced with blood holes.


    Bailiyan''s speed is dominant, while walrus''s strength exceeds bailiyan too much. These two fighting elements, which were not in conflict, have strangely become the key to the fight.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei can only dodge the short sword from the sharp fire. At the moment when the body slipped slightly, the walrus attacked bailiyan again.


    At this moment, the small body of walrus suddenly bounced up. His left hand opened and grabbed at the startled hundred Li Yan.


    Hearing Han Fei''s reminder, Bai Liyan''s face changed, his body quickly retreated, and then suddenly pulled up in the retreat. This is completely contrary to the principles of physics. Bailiyan did it so naturally!


    "Die!" Han Fei waved with his left hand and a black barrier stood in front of Bai Liyan. The speed of the body suddenly became very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came in front of the walrus, grabbed the hand holding the short knife and squeezed it hard!


    "Click!" The sound of broken bones sounded, and the walrus''s face became ferocious and fearful. Short knife off. Fell to the ground with a clatter.


    However, Han Fei didn''t mean to stop. If he dares to hurt Baili Yanran, he will pay the corresponding price.


    Han Fei''s body didn''t stand firm. His right foot had kicked heavily on the belly of the walrus. The heavy blows, one after another, were dense like raindrops.


    Han Fei pinched the broken arm of the walrus, slightly increased his strength, danced up and down, and the walrus''s body swayed like a piece of cloth.


    "Peng -" Han Fei suddenly released his hand. He kicked on the head of the walrus, which was not a tall body, whizzed out, and then hit the wall of the corridor heavily.


    "Roar -" the wall broke instantly, one wall fell down, the walrus rolled into the room, fell uncontrollably in the bathroom, then smashed the glass of the bathroom and fell to the ground.


    The walrus didn''t make a painful cry. He quickly got up and let the corners of his mouth overflow with blood. He clenched his teeth and stared at Han Fei stubbornly and bitterly.


    "This is your strength!" The short knife fell at Han Fei''s feet and his right arm had been crushed by Han Fei. There were bursts of pain in the viscera, and the bones of the limbs of the body creaked. Even though his right hand kept shaking and his skeleton was about to fall apart, his eyes were still like a hungry wolf and refused to give up his prey.


    "Go to hell!" Han Fei didn''t want to delay any more. With a sneer, the walrus''s short knife turned into a black light. With a puff, he passed through his chest. After flying far away with the walrus''s body, he fell heavily on the bed.


    Blood burst out in an instant, and the white sheets and bedding became bright red in an instant. The first ray of sunshine that shot into the room seemed a little shy at this scene, and quickly hid behind the dark clouds.


    Han Fei didn''t even look at the walrus. He turned and walked to Baili Yanran, grabbed her right hand and rolled up her sleeves. Looking at the dark blue, Han Fei quickly took out the medicine bottle he carried with him and gently coated a layer of light powder.


    "You can''t disfigure before you get married, otherwise your future husband will be distressed!" Han Feirou explained in a soft voice, flustered in his heart, because Bai Li''s sweet eyes were looking at him with infatuation.


    Alas! It''s annoying to be so handsome.


    "I won''t marry anyone else!" Baili Yan bit her lips, her voice was soft and sweet!


    "Well! Then I won''t charge you for your medicine. Very expensive! " Han Fei looked up with a satisfied and shameless giggle!

 Chapter 421

    "Go to hell!" Teddy, holding a knife in both hands, roared up and went after Han Xiaodao, which was as difficult as an elf.


    He has been a killer for more than ten years. Teddy can split people in half every time he strikes like this. Every time he roars and gets angry, Teddy will chop the enemy''s head.


    Teddy doesn''t like talking and living people. So every time he knocked his opponent down, Teddy would chop the body in half like meat. Then Teddy would touch the pile of broken meat and tremble with laughter to experience the high-quality pleasure.


    This feeling of killing is not what money can bring. Similarly, the pleasure from women is also shallow in Teddy''s view. Teddy comes from Vietnam. Since she was sensible, she has no parents. In order to live, Teddy killed people and ate meat.


    Teddy has no friends or relatives. For Teddy, the value of living is killing.


    But. To Teddy''s great anger, the girl who spoke angrily and kept dodging didn''t let him chop.


    Teddy was very angry and vowed to kill her wherever she went, and then eat her bones into her stomach.


    "Dead savage! You''re after me! Come and kill me! " Han Xiaodao crossed his waist. Standing about ten meters away from Teddy, he held his mouth and made faces.


    Follow behind Chen Qiaoqiao. This is the plan after Xiaodao leaves the room. However, what Xiaodao didn''t expect was that Chen Qiaoqiao was as cunning as a fox. He only followed him for a short time, and Chen Qiaoqiao disappeared without a trace.


    Han Xiaodao walked around the empty Hotel alone. Every time he shot, it was a white light, and then cut his ear. Disappear quickly.


    Han Xiaodao doesn''t like this killing game very much. However, if someone steals, Han Xiaodao will never be soft. Brother Xiaofei said that there is no better way to face the hungry wolf except with a knife.


    The only time I missed was the barbarian in front of me. The knife cut his throat, leaving only a shallow scratch.


    Teddy''s body was as tough as steel, so that Han Xiaodao was a little suspicious. Chen Xiaohu lost his bag in his hand.


    The more things he can''t do, the more Han Xiaodao likes it. This is like pursuing Han Fei. The more he refuses, the more Han Xiaodao doesn''t want to give up.


    Teddy couldn''t understand what Han Xiaodao was talking about, just as Han Xiaodao didn''t know what he was talking about. However, seeing Han Xiaodao''s smiling face, Teddy knew that the little girl was laughing at herself.


    Teddy looked at Han Xiaodao. Even, he had figured out the cutting angle. He knew that she would become nine pieces, five pieces in the upper body and four pieces in the lower body.


    He suddenly stopped and enjoyed closing his eyes. He liked the feeling of the blade cutting through the skin and bones.


    It''s like cutting cardboard with your own firewood knife. The sound of chucking is pleasing to the eye.


    It''s close.


    Closer.


    He has confidence in his knife technique. Since the first murder, no one has been able to avoid his deadly knife.


    "Whoosh -" Teddy suddenly opened her mouth and suddenly made a sharp and harsh howl. With intuition, a knife.


    Every time Teddy cut it, his simple mind was empty, just like sitting on the top of the mountain, enjoying the bright sky and counting stars.


    However, today''s knife seems wrong. Because after a knife. Teddy didn''t hear the sound of the blade cutting flesh and bones, but cut into the air. He did not feel the dull feeling of friction, nor did he feel any obstacles.


    When he opened his eyes, Teddy saw the firewood chopper floating across Han Xiaodao''s chest, just a little distance away. Han Xiaodao''s beautiful hair flying in front of her fell hundreds, but she didn''t hurt her flesh.


    Han Xiaodao''s eardrum hurts. When he heard Teddy roar just now, Rao is Han Xiaodao. They are all a little impatient. He lost his mind for a short time, and then avoided the fatal knife with intuition.


    Watching his hundreds of black hair fall, Han Xiaodao''s smiling face became angry.


    "The body and skin are all given by my parents. If you hurt my parents, I''ll kill you! " Han Xiaodao said, his body swam away like a ghost. After a flash of white light in his hand, dozens of white light spots flew out.


    "Dangdang -"


    "Tinkling -"


    Every white spot. They are all flying knives the size of willow leaves. In the blink of an eye, Teddy was hit by a flying knife dozens of times. After the sound of gold and iron collision, Teddy still stood intact.


    "Are you human?" When the attack failed, Han Xiaodao bit his lips and stamped his feet. However, the knife in her hand did not stop, circling in the air and drawing a perfect cutting track.


    When the move failed, the knife cut into the air, making Teddy feel at a loss. Teddy tried a few more knives, which was even more exaggerated this time. In front of her, the girl hid far away, and then her body wanted to be bitten by mosquitoes. She was constantly hit by the knife, then bounced away, and then hit again.


    Han Xiaodao is going crazy, if not because dozens of hair were cut off. Han Xiaodao is ready to escape. That small throwing knife is small, but it has full attack power. Even the master in the later stage of Tianjie can cut off each other''s neck. However, to Han Xiaodao''s despair, Teddy was safe and sound.


    "It''s no use!" After Han Xiaodao angrily took back the willow leaf Throwing Knife, he had three bigger throwing knives in his hand. Look carefully, these three big throwing knives are actually spliced by those willow leaf throwing knives. However, Han Xiaodao just grabbed it, and three large flying knives were assembled.


    This strange speed gives Teddy an illusion that Han Xiaodao seems to have been holding those three throwing knives. Never changed.


    "Don''t move! I''ll do it again! I don''t believe I can''t kill you! " Han Xiaodao pointed at Teddy''s nose and almost scolded her for cheating. After being stabbed by his own knife so many times, Teddy didn''t move. What was his body made of.


    Teddy and were obedient, waving firewood knives and not moving.


    The white knife light roared again. In Teddy''s eyes, the illusory knife shadow became clear and real. All the illusions disappeared. There were only three knives, and the three knives were chopping at themselves.


    So Teddy twisted her ass and muttered, "damn bastard, you want to cut yourself into pieces."


    Teddy roared again and waved his chopper several times, but he failed without exception.


    At this moment, Teddy''s face was ugly. The woodcarving face. Now it''s full of panic. In Teddy''s simple memory, such a thing has never happened. He is God''s pet. How can he not kill the girl in front of him?


    However, Teddy didn''t know how to explain, and no one could explain.


    Besides, even if you explain. No one will believe it. Do you think you are the Buddha of Avalokitesvara? Everything is in your hands. Even sun monkey can''t turn your palm.


    "Cut!" Han Xiaodao scolded proudly, "just these firewood cutting moves you can do, you might as well try again."


    With that, Han Fei also had a great style and made an elegant gesture of invitation.


    Teddy stared at Han Xiaodao. Suddenly turned and ran away.


    "You can''t run away! You hurt my hair, you must pay for your life¡° Han Xiaodao''s stubborn temper was violated. He hurried to catch up, scolded and continued to release the throwing knife to attack.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, Zhao Feifei''s life is on the line. The little dwarf with a planer saw rushed over again. The planer saw sent out a shrill scream and attacked his legs, and death''s footsteps were close.


    The sudden sneak attack was the planer saw used to cut the body at night, and the dwarf holding the planer saw was like drilling out of the ground.


    Zhao Feifei was pale and her lips were purple.


    Just after a fierce battle, another pervert came in the twinkling of an eye. How many killers are hidden in this hotel room?


    The sweet sweat flowed down, but it was unable to change the fact that it was at stake.


    Blink! Zhao Feifei disappeared instantly. The next second, Zhao Feifei stood more than ten meters away, panting.


    "Waste! Rubbish! Dwarf! " Zhao Feifei was shocked and cursed at the dwarf in front of her.


    "Ziz -- Ziz --"


    The dwarf hates two things most in his life.


    First, people touched his wound and said he was a woman. Second, others touched his inverse Lin and said he was short.


    That was the woman he loved most in his life, but she fell in love with another man. Moreover, they even planned to kill him and put chronic poison in his diet.


    He discovered the plot, killed his mistress in front of the woman and cut it into pieces with a planer saw. Some feed dogs, some grind them into powder and feed goldfish.


    His height is really short, only 1.5 meters. Of course, if you take off your shoes, he may only be 1.46 meters. Like many film and television stars, he also padded an inner raised insole in his shoes.


    However, the woman said she was a dwarf. Why not kill her?


    "I changed my mind." Said the dwarf with a sneer¡° I want you to have a baby for me, and then let the child call you mother! "


    He rushed to Zhao Feifei with a planer and saw. He was short and even the wind resistance was much smaller. Once the speed is started. People disappear from the original place, and the speed is not much slower than Zhao Feifei''s blink.


    Zhao Feifei was a little embarrassed and provoked such a haunting opponent. It seems that the speed of completing the task is bound to slow down.


    You can''t run away. The dwarf killer doesn''t seem to move slower than himself. If he is caught up, he will die faster.


    Zhao Feifei quickly touched her right hand to her waist, white and shining. A soft sword shook out seven beautiful sword flowers and stabbed at the dwarf killer.


    This is Zhao Feifei''s killer mace. It was originally used when preparing for the final of the Wulin conference. Unexpectedly, it will be used on a dwarf. What a shame!


    She knew the price she would pay for it, but she didn''t care.


    She did everything she could.


    Both sides run to the middle in a straight line at the same time, and the distance will be shortened in an instant.


    The corner of the dwarf killer''s mouth twitched, which was his habit before killing.


    He raised the sharp planer saw and cut it hard beyond the crotch of the handsome girl.


    He knew that with this blow, her lower body might be cut off. At that time, he would slowly cut her head.


    But to his great surprise, the girl didn''t dodge as if she didn''t react. She waved the soft sword in her hand, shot it into several sections in an instant, and then stabbed her chest and eyes.

 Chapter 422

    At dawn, Yaocheng hotel was forgotten like an abandoned baby. No, to be exact, the kiln City, which used to be noisy, has become a dead city and has been forgotten by the world.


    After the news of the closure of the kiln city came out, I don''t know where the soldiers came out. All the intersections leading to the kiln City were sealed.


    The heavenly eye system of the Chinese nation is running at a high speed. Those who want to sneak into the kiln City to steal something for the new year are politely escorted away by heavily armed soldiers.


    On the wall of the ancient city of Yaocheng, the Baron looked unchanged, carried his hands and looked proudly into the distance.


    Long Zuoshi, long chou''er and Han Laogui are still standing in Pinzi shape. Everyone''s eyes are either closed, slightly open or staring. It seems that they are waiting for the baron to make a move, and it seems that they have made a move, but they have not taken advantage of it.


    At dawn, no one came out of Yaocheng hotel. This is not good news for the baron. I spent so much energy and hired so many top killers. Can''t they even solve more than ten young people in China?


    The Chinese army is outside the city. The Baron doesn''t care when they came. Although the kiln City was surrounded like an iron bucket, the Baron was still confident to leave intact.


    The Baron''s eyes turned to the Qian group building outside the ancient city, where there are a group of elite. After tonight, they should be able to come in handy.


    Time passed quickly. When the darkness enveloped the earth again, the Baron stretched out his waist and jumped at the Dragon envoy like a pengbird.


    The Dragon left envoy did not move, and the Dragon ugly moved.


    The Baron shook his fist. Long chou''er came first, the air was dull and depressed, and then burst in an instant,


    "Boom -" the two fists collided with each other. The contemptuous smile on the Baron''s face dissipated in an instant, and the proud forehead wrinkled slightly. Long chou''er''s fist strength had a huge strength.


    "Is this true Qi?" The Baron quickly retreated and returned to his original standing position. He couldn''t figure it out. He looked at long chou''er curiously, "how can such a beautiful woman have so much strength? The bodies of Chinese Xiuzhen people are really treasures. If I beat you, I must study you under a microscope. "


    One punch blew the Baron back to his original position, and long chou''er landed on his feet, ignoring the Baron''s noise. Apricot eyes stared round and quickly chased after the Baron''s retreat just now.


    This time, long chou''er waved his fists like a tiger out of a deep mountain, sending out a palpitating roaring fist wind, and his fist Gang roared like the Yangtze River. His fist shadow stacked one layer after another, which didn''t give the Baron a chance to breathe at all.


    "Pop pop --"


    "Boom, boom -"


    The Baron did not give in and attacked.


    Fist to fist, foot to foot, one step by step, one step back, the two were inseparable.


    Long chou''er''s fierce attack dominated the scene. However, the Baron responded calmly. Every time he smashed his fist, the ancient city wall seemed to tremble.


    Long chou''er''s body is flexible. Every time he makes a move, he is extremely fierce.


    The Baron is very clever. Instead of hitting hard, he took the attack mode of virtual and real. If you are true, I will be false. If you are false, I will be true. In this way, he won''t be beaten out of his guard as just now.


    "Bang bang -"


    Every time the Baron''s feet landed, it was like an armored car rolling in. All the objects they trampled on were crushed into powder.


    "Pengpeng -" their fists collided again, and the Baron''s body soared again.


    People are in the air, but they can change their moves in time. Stretch your feet back and bounce back when you are about to hit the ancient city wall.


    "Whoosh -" the Baron''s body crashed into the Dragon clown like a shell.


    This sudden attack and use of force, if replaced by ordinary people, will be hit and fly. However, the Baron faced the Dragon ugly. At the critical moment, long chou''er bounced up from where she was. Her people rose to mid air and her body rotated 180 degrees.


    "Pop pop --"


    The count got a few heavy feet on his face and flew out again. Return to where he stood before.


    This is devastation.


    Devastation with great differences in strength.


    no This is imprisonment! The iron wall cage surrounded by the three did not allow the baron to step out of their circle.


    The Baron was a little unwilling. He was furious and rushed to old Han.


    As like as two peas, the lazy old man yawned and the body rolled up like a small shrimp, and the body was empty.


    The air burst one after another. The Baron roared and wanted to rush out, and then went to Yaocheng hotel to have a look. However, no matter who he rushed to, he was finally beaten back to his original standing position.


    The Baron found himself fooled. Since last night, he has been fooled by the Chinese people, because the three of them are very strong, but they pretend that they can only deal with themselves together.


    The Baron was unwilling. He fixed his eyes on the long Zuo envoy and rushed over again


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night has just come. The killing in Yaocheng Hotel began again. During the day, regardless of the enemy and me, they all maintained relative calm and restraint, were busy recovering their physical strength, waiting for the arrest and resistance at night.


    Compared with last night, the corridor of Yaocheng Hotel smelled of blood and corpses. This strange smell always reminds every living person not to be careless.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Three bullets flew in the shape of Pinyin, blocking Han Fei''s body from the top, left and right.


    Han Fei''s body turned into shadows, easily avoided, and quickly left the corridor window. A little careless. Close to the window, he was almost killed by sniper. Rao is Han Fei, who is also terrified.


    "Wow!" The wooden door in the corridor broke when Han Fei reached out to touch the door handle. A sharp white iron weapon like a javelin stabbed him and hit Han Fei''s chest.


    The moment the wooden door broke, the white powder floated away. In this moment of life and death, the other party even threw poison fog.


    Han Fei completely ignored the poison fog. Han Fei admired the enemy hidden on the other side of the wooden door.


    Sniper! Bayonet! Poison fog! It''s rare that the layout of the serial three kills can match so accurately. Fortunately, bailiyan stayed in the room downstairs. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to deal with the current crisis.


    "EH -"


    Across the half wooden door, there was also a cry of surprise. The voice is old. Because he didn''t feel the pleasure of the iron gun stabbing the hard object, nor did he hear the enemy smell the sound of the poisonous fog falling down. I haven''t seen the enemy who can avoid his double kill for a long time.


    Han Fei''s ability to predict danger makes his body like a ghost. His body seemed to have the ability to predict. Before the bullet flew over, he had made a good escape.


    If a bystander sees it. You will find that each bullet passes through the part where his body stayed the previous second, just like rehearsed in advance.


    Professionals will understand that this is the predictability of danger. Only real experts can have such predictability. After thousands of training, any part of their body is very sensitive to danger.


    The wooden door fell down, and the white beard old man with a short gun appeared in front of Han Fei. He thought about who had escaped his assassination. At the moment, the old man with white beard looked very angry. He looked at Han Fei bitterly, as if he was complaining that Han Fei should not avoid his sneak attack, but should hit his chest on the shining gun tip.


    The speed of attack and defense is too fast. Both the old man and Han Fei are so sensitive and erratic.


    The act of killing is very simple, without fancy and miscellaneous, and without flirting, direct and straightforward.


    They just looked at each other and fought in the narrow corridor.


    The old man''s speed is strange, and Han Fei''s movements are flexible. You come and I go on both sides. You can''t fight each other. Poor corridor handrails and walls broke and collapsed because they hindered their movements. There was smoke everywhere, but there was no sound of killing.


    Han Fei looked dignified, because the strength of the old man in front of him could not be underestimated. It would take some time to kill him.


    The old man exudes a momentum. Grab a gap. Lean back and kick out.


    "Peng!" Han Fei''s body flew backwards. Lao Ze''s speed did not decrease. He quickly adjusted his body state, then jumped up with one foot and stabbed Han Fei in the air with a short gun.


    Han Fei''s stomach was hit again, with some pain in his face. Han Fei closed his eyes. Now, his body seemed to have no strength and fell quickly.


    Unfortunately, the gun didn''t hit Han Fei just now. I don''t know whether Han Fei deliberately or unintentionally avoided the old man.


    "It''s over." The old man made a strange cry. The short gun slightly adjusted its direction and plunged into Han Fei''s head.


    The short gun pierced the protection in front of Han Fei, and a vigorous wind blew in the corridor. The shotgun revolved and danced in the air, and the bloodthirsty and deadly howled.


    The old man smiled because no one could escape alive under his shot. He has sealed all the directions that Han Fei can dodge, and his head can only be stabbed by himself.


    However, the old man soon stared round in surprise. Because Han Fei opened his eyes and grabbed the sharp tip of the gun with his left hand.


    "Dang Dang!" When the old man was waiting to see the spear stab Han Fei''s palm, a strange scene happened. Bai Liang''s gun tip hit Han Fei''s palm and made a sound of gold and iron impact.


    How did this happen? The old man looked a little stunned.


    However, with such a stupefied Kung Fu, the old man has no chance to regret.


    Han Fei held the gun tip in his left hand and hit the wall. With the help of the rebound force, he roared and pushed the short gun back.


    The palm followed the fire and became flesh and blood in an instant. The old man wanted to resist, but in the face of that force, he flew back like a paper man. His body was smashed and flew out and landed in the pile of wood behind him. Click, click, the wood is constantly broken, which shows how strong the impact of his falling is.


    "Pooh!" The moment the old man landed, the short gun pierced the old man''s heart. Han Fei held the short gun in his left hand and twisted it. He looked at the old man''s incredibly round eyes, his head tilted and ended his life!


    "Wonderful!" In the direction of the stairs, a middle-aged man clapped his hands. At the moment, his eyes stared at Han Fei''s Xuanwu hand, holding a high staff in his right hand!

 Chapter 423

    Look at the middle-aged man and the staff. Han Fei wants to ask each other. Are you a Tang monk?


    However, Han Fei didn''t ask, because the other party came to kill himself and wanted to chop his Xuanwu hand. Han Fei couldn''t agree, because his Xuanwu hand was used to touch a woman''s face.


    "Han Fei. Kill you at the highest price. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that your left hand would be so strong! It''s a pity that you met me! No, I should say, I''m lucky because I can kill you! "


    The middle-aged man was not in a hurry. He turned the staff with his right hand and said carelessly.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Han Fei sneered with indifference, raised his right hand and pulled out the short gun from the old man''s body. Under the gaze of the middle-aged man, he wiped the gun and turned the gun tip into his hand. You''ll die like him later, or worse! "


    "Crazy enough!" The middle-aged man didn''t care about Han Fei picking up the short gun¡° You killed the man at the iron gun door, even if you left alive. Don''t want to live in peace in the future! "


    Iron gun door? Han Fei was stunned. The disciples of the iron spear sect emphasized the cultivation of war skills and methods. Didn''t they disappear long ago? How can you kill for money.


    "You scum! Helping foreigners subvert the Chinese cultivation world, damn it! "


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food. We vulgar martial arts men are not as easy to make money as you, so we can only kill people to make a living and support our wives and children. "


    "I''ll give you money and hire you to kill the Baron!" Han Fei didn''t hurry to start. He stared at the staff in the middle-aged man''s hand and was afraid.


    "Young man, it seems that you don''t know the rules of our demon sect! Now that we''ve taken the business. Then we must achieve it. Otherwise, we will not delay our practice. "


    Demon sect! Han Fei''s heart was cold and his face became complicated. If the disciples of the iron gun sect are already very difficult to deal with, they will be in trouble all their life if they provoke the demon sect.


    If there is a choice, Han Fei will turn and leave. However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to let go of himself.


    "According to you, we must do it?"


    "No!" The middle-aged man smiled deceitfully, shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. As long as you chop off your left hand and give it to me, I can save your life! You are young and your future is unlimited. If you lose one hand, you can pick up girls, make money and live well! As long as you do as I ask, I promise the devil will not trouble you again! "


    "I don''t even know your name. How can I believe you!" The middle-aged man was arrogant enough. Han Fei smiled and continued to talk to him. The old man who has just solved the iron gun door, there''s nothing wrong with conditioning his Qi a little.


    "Demon Master Wu Xiao!" The middle-aged man replied coldly and proudly, with a satisfied look on his face. Without waiting for Han Fei to ask, he continued, "you just said that I colluded with foreign countries to subvert the Chinese cultivation world. This statement is wrong. I forgot to tell you that our demon sect does not belong to China, nor does it belong to the United States or Britain! In the eyes of the demon clan, the whole planet is ours! You are also our people! "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei felt very interesting. He thought Wu Xiao had a problem with his head. Han Fei heard this strange talk for the first time¡° If I were from the demon sect, would I be an elder according to my current cultivation? "


    "Ignorance!" Wu Xiao glared at Han Fei, "what do you think our demon clan is? Is it like your cultivation world? I tell you, our demon sect has been fighting with the cultivation world of China for tens of thousands of years. There has always been you without me, I without you. A monk like you. In our demon sect, we are just demons at most! "


    "You mean, you''re great?" The devil must be the lowest martial artist of the demon sect. In front of him, he is actually a demon master. He doesn''t even pay attention to the Qi training period experts. Is the magician equivalent to the foundation building period experts in the cultivation world?


    If that''s the case, I''ll meet a strong enemy. Han Fei was relaxed on the surface, secretly ready for battle and always on guard.


    "I''m good or not, just have a try!" Wu Xiao''s eyes were cold, his right hand''s staff suddenly shook violently, a black light flickered, and Sanskrit sounded in the dark environment.


    Han Fei was startled and hurried back. The staff rose slightly and broke away from the ground. Then a huge virtual shadow flashed.


    "Roar -" the virtual shadow flickered, and a moment''s effort condensed into essence. The previous staff was gone. A black and shiny giant stood beside Wu Xiao and roared. The whole building was shaking.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Wu Xiao was very proud. His previously neat hair now became as messy and flying as a chicken nest, "Han Fei, you were deceived. I just talked to you to cast spells! Now, if you want to run away, it''s impossible! No one can leave alive if they are locked by my children! "


    Han Fei looked at the illusory giant and blinked.


    "Your spell is too bad!" After a pause of three seconds, Han Fei said contemptuously, "it takes so long to cast spells! With your ability, you can also be called a magician! "


    "What are you talking about!" The title of the proud magician was desecrated by Han Fei, and Wu Xiao was furious¡° It''s always better than your Chinese cultivation world. It''s a mess of decline! Up to now, even experts in the foundation period are rare. Capable. You also become a giant. Let''s have a competition! "


    "What''s hard! Seconds! " Han Fei said that his heart moved with his will and locked the black ape in the Xuanwu Jieyi space.


    At the moment, in front of the cabin in different space, three huge black apes are circling around the cabin. Han Fei''s hard built fence broke into powder. The damned black wind hid far away, blinked innocent eyes, and let the three black apes act recklessly.


    If it weren''t for the fight in the hotel, Han Fei would have entered the space to stop it. Wu Xiao suddenly turned into a black light giant and had some trouble dealing with it. It''s obviously an illusion. If you try your best, it''s not worth the loss.


    Han Fei had an idea and decided to punish three black apes and try his new tactics.


    "Blow -"


    "Bang bang"


    When Wu Xiaogang wanted to scold Han Fei for bragging, the light in front of him suddenly darkened. A huge ape with dark body appeared next to Han Fei. His feet fell to the ground. The whole floor seemed unable to bear its weight and made a creaking sound.


    The cabin is gone. The black ape scratched his ears and cheeks, looked at the strange environment in front of him, turned his head and saw Han Fei around him, with fear in his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" For the first time, I don''t know if it will affect the balance of the world. Feel it a little, transfer a black ape, and his mind is not affected. Han Fei held back his joy, stared at Wu Xiao and said contemptuously, "aren''t you a magician? You have the seed to make another giant!"


    "--" Wu Xiao was so angry that he almost fainted. The magician has only one staff. How can you turn into a group of giants! If you are promoted to the great magician, it may be possible. However, the magician and the great magician turned monsters. They are all expensive. They get more than one, and their combat effectiveness is not strong enough. What''s the usage?


    "Another one!" Han Fei moved his body, tilted his mouth, and pretended to shout to the air around him.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had another one beside him. The two black apes looked at each other and opened their mouths together. Yell at me and express surprise.


    Wu Xiao stumbled and almost fainted. But Han Fei opened his mouth again.


    "Another one!"


    Han Fei nodded and shouted again.


    The same scene happened, and the third black ape appeared again. The whole corridor is full, and Han Fei is almost crowded downstairs!


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The three black apes are excited. They just slapped the cabin. How did they come into the house!


    The black wind was stunned! Watching the three black apes disappear, hissing and running with his wife and children! There are ghosts in the cabin. Don''t come near!


    "Quack, quack," the Black Hawk waiter, who was sleeping on the cabin, blinked and ran away with a strange cry. Fortunately, he was wise and powerful. He didn''t fly into the cabin to shit. Otherwise, he must have disappeared!


    It''s horrible! It''s horrible!


    Suddenly, three more naked black apes appeared, and the advantage disappeared. What made Wu Xiao more depressed was that the three black apes were staring at themselves at the moment.


    "Go!" Han Fei hides behind the buttocks of three black apes with a strange smell, backs his hands and coquettishly gives orders.


    "Roar -" Han Fei''s cabin was found damaged, and the black ape apologized. Hear Han Fei''s order. The first black ape jumped and rushed up, waving his hands and rushed to the giant with black light.


    "Peng!" The black light giant seems to have the same heart with Wu Xiao. Wu Xiao took a step back, the black light giant took a step forward, raised his hands and faced the black ape.


    In an instant, dust was flying. The huge impact force surged. The huge body of the black ape was beaten back by the black light giant.


    "Roar -" when the other two black apes saw their brothers being bullied, they roared and rushed up together.


    "Dong Dong -- Pu Dong --"


    "Puff - Hula -"


    The marble floor of Yaocheng hotel. Under the trample of three black apes, they broke one after another. Some places have been trampled and hollowed out, making a clatter.


    "Hold on -" Wu Xiao''s face flushed and his mouth wriggled with a spell. However, as soon as he shouted, his own black light giant was knocked down by two black apes.


    Before Wu Xiao could shout, his eyes stared round and almost fainted.


    I saw two black apes, quickly press the black light giant. The other one, with hot eyes, shook his waist and jumped up!


    The black ape jumped on it!


    "--" Han Fei looked at it dully, his cheeks flushed! Shit, I said it myself, not that one!


    make love!


    Soon, the black ape made a happy sound. The black light giant struggled with despair in his eyes. The solid body was slowly fading.


    "Han Fei, you are shameless!" Wu Xiao was so angry that his child was given something by the black ape. However, Wu Xiao regretted when he finished, because one of the black apes was looking at himself with scarlet eyes.


    "Go!" Wu Xiao scolds himself for being shameless, which makes Han Fei very unhappy. Wriggled his chapped lips, and Han Fei gave orders with a bad smile.


    Wu Xiao turned and wanted to run, but when the huge shadow fell from his head, Wu Xiao knew he was finished!


    "Ah -" a moment later, the whole Yaocheng hotel could hear Wu Xiao''s scream!


    "Your child will be great in the future! Hey, hey! " In the dark corridor, Han Fei made a terrible laugh. Three black apes swept the whole fifth floor quickly, and kept going up, up, up. An inhuman scream occurred one after another!

 Chapter 424

    This night, the Yaocheng hotel was howling one after another. The three black apes wandered under the command of Han Fei. Every time they found the enemy, they rushed up. The slightly smarter killers choose to escape quickly, while those who escape slightly slower become like Wu Xiao.


    The sad killer, after being humiliated by the black ape, has to listen to Han Fei''s ridicule and attack. Hand over the bank card and say the password. After Han Fei searched all the valuable things on his body, he cut off one ear, covered his ass and lay on the ground.


    "Shameless!"


    "Shame!"


    "Disgusting!"


    Baili Yanran followed Han Fei behind. Similar words have been said many times. Do not want to see three naked black apes, Baili Yan complained depressed.


    Although Bai Liyan knows that this can save energy and frighten the enemy, she is a girl after all. She is not used to the disgusting scene of black apes ravaging killers.


    of course. In order to show that he is also very pure, every time the three black apes do things that are not suitable for children, Han Fei hides into the room with Bai Li Yan and pretends to be angry and helpless.


    But even so, the scream. And scolding Han Fei''s shameless and despicable voice will still flow into the room and get into Bai Li Yan''s ears.


    "I really don''t know how these three black apes came from! It is estimated that Wu Xiao of the demon sect changed it. The three black apes saw that I was handsome, so they chose to abandon the dark and turn to the bright! "


    Han Fei didn''t kill Wu Xiao. He grabbed his staff and held it in his hand. At the moment, he leaned on the staff in his right hand and looked serious.


    A man was fooled by three black apes. Han Fei believes that when they see themselves again in the future, they must be embarrassed to do it. Instead of killing a waste that is not dangerous to yourself. It''s better to let them go, let them remember their own good, and deter those stupid killers who are ready to move.


    But what makes Han Fei very depressed is. After cleaning up Wu Xiao, the killer attacked himself one wave after another. Although they failed in the end and paid the same price as Wu Xiao, Han Fei''s image in Baili Yanran''s eyes plummeted.


    For Han Fei''s shameless excuse, Bai Liyan even saved cold hum. When the three black apes looked at Han Fei, their eyes were full of respect. The fool believed that people were handsome, and then the black apes surrendered.


    "Stay away from me!" Bai Liyan stood against the wall and warned Han Fei to stay away from himself. Bai Liyan was really worried about whether Han Fei would suddenly go crazy and jump at himself.


    Every time I think about it, bailiyan feels sick. Originally, there was a little expectation about the relationship between men and women, because Han Fei''s nonsense is now completely unthinkable.


    Han Fei certainly didn''t know Bai Liyan''s idea, otherwise, he would certainly regret letting the black ape do that inhuman thing.


    The three black apes were tired and now sat in the corridor to rest. It was almost dawn. Inside Yaocheng Hotel, it became quiet again.


    Whether killers or more than a dozen young people, when the sun pierced the darkness, they tacitly chose to converge.


    After today, I will rush out of the hotel at night. The pressure of the killer began to increase, while Han Fei and others were facing a more ferocious attack.


    The window is close at hand. With the skills of Han Fei and Bai Liyan, you can jump from the window on the fifth floor and leave this place like hell.


    However, they could not do so. Whether it''s the killer, Han Fei and Bai Liyan, as long as they are close to the window, bullets will shoot accurately.


    They have seen some killers with their own eyes. Because he wanted to avoid the attack, when he accidentally approached the window, his head was instantly smashed by a sniper gun, just like a watermelon.


    Baili Yanran usually likes to stand in front of the window and watch, but now Baili Yanran can only sit on the ground against the wall near the corridor, look at the messy room and think about things.


    For the past two days, Bai Liyan didn''t do much because of Han Fei''s care. Han Fei took good care of her, but Bai Li Yan Ran felt bad. From small to large, I have been very independent. If Han Fei has been taking care of me all the time, what will I do if he leaves one day?


    "Let''s go separately! You don''t care about me, I can take care of myself! " Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, Baili Yan solemnly and seriously said his decision.


    "Cooperate together, the success rate is high! Otherwise, meet the enemy again. You can do it! " Han Fei seemed to have expected everything long ago, laughing and comforting, "it is precisely because of your timely warning that we can go with the wind and water these two days and nights. After this day, we can rush out at night. It''s not appropriate to separate at this time! "


    Baili Yanran certainly knew her decision, and some self-esteem was frustrated. However, if it has always been this way of fighting, what is the significance of participating in the decimal five competition?


    "You don''t care about Chen Qiaoqiao?" Baili Yan calmly reminded, "and a knife. Although Han Xiaodao''s Kung Fu is good, these killers can do anything to succeed. In case of an accident, you will regret it! I have the ability to protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me! I''ve decided. After noon, let''s go separately! "


    Han Fei can''t refute. He didn''t continue to insist, didn''t nod, and didn''t shake his head. After a bitter smile, he sat on the messy bed and played with Wu Xiao''s staff.


    The dark giant, tortured by three black apes, made a real roar. When Wu Xiao was knocked down by three black apes, the black light giant disappeared. Han Fei watched the dark light disappear into the staff, but after playing with it for a long time, Han Fei still didn''t find out the secret of using the staff.


    "Do you know the iron gun door and the demon clan?" Han Fei doesn''t want to entangle with the question of whether to go or stay. What Baili Yanran decided. It''s very difficult to change. It''s just dawn. It''s still early for noon. Han Fei thought about it and changed the topic of the chat.


    "I don''t know much!" Knees bent, head resting, hands lying on knees. Reflected by the rising sun, Bai Liyan is now like a golden cat running all night, lazily making a fascinating picture.


    "The iron spear sect is an ancient martial arts sect. Many famous experts have come out. It is said that many disciples of the iron spear sect now work for secret organizations. But, unexpectedly, the iron gun door will work for the Dragon cutting organization. "


    "The demon sect has existed since ancient times. A few decades ago, demons were rampant and the Chinese nation suffered a great loss of life. Now, the demon sect has invaded the cultivation world of China, which is not good news. However, there are few people practicing magic in China now. It''s really strange that there are people from the demon sect in Yaocheng hotel! "


    For this decimal five competition. Baili Yanran knows something. This competition contains the nature of testing loyalty. The formation of this situation today is also the intention of long Zuo envoy and long chou''er. However, Baili Yan was a little puzzled. Why are the enemies in Yaocheng Hotel getting stronger and stronger? According to reason, the enemy in Yaocheng hotel should be very weak. The real enemy is right outside the city. How can he appear here?


    Did long Zuo and long chou''er misestimate the situation? Thinking of this, Baili Yanran was surprised.


    "It''s broken!" Bai Liyan suddenly sat up straight, and her smart head caught something in an instant, "Han Fei. We were fooled! "


    "Cheated?" A moment ago, Baili Yanran also looked lazy. In the blink of an eye, he straightened up and stared at himself. Han Fei was startled and looked at Bai Li Yan in surprise. "When the Baron cheated?"


    Han Fei also felt cheated. However, Han Fei''s idea is different from Bai Liyan. In Han Fei''s mind, this decimal five competition only rewards the material wealth of Qian''s group. It''s too little. Such a dangerous competition should also be encouraged at the spiritual level. Or, it''s good to directly reward an official who is as good as long chou''er!


    "We got caught!" Bai Liyan''s brain calculated quickly and accurately, pointed to the black bag at Han Fei''s hand and said, "how many people have we killed since the beginning?"


    "Less than thirty! Including those who escaped, there should be nearly forty people! "


    "There are ten of us!" Baili Yan reminded Han Fei, but his back was cold. "According to this figure, there are three or four hundred killers entering Yaocheng hotel? Moreover, have you ever thought that since it is the killer sent by the Baron, why are there many people living in China? also. Think about it carefully. So far, why do those killers use cold weapons? Although there are guns, why are there so few? "


    "This -" Han Fei also thought about the use of firearms. When Baili Yanran said this, Han Fei frowned, "what do you mean --"


    Han Fei was not sure what bailiyan was going to say, but he was very interested in what she said.


    "We were fooled by long Zuo envoy, long chou''er and Han Laogui!" Baili Yan''s words were cold and said loudly, "there are ten of us. Has become bait! Those emerging killers, if they are fish, should also be small fish, small shrimp, real big fish, may appear tonight! "


    Han Fei seemed to understand, and seemed even more confused. Han Fei is not very familiar with long Zuo envoy and long chou''er, but Han Fei knows more about Han Laogui.


    After living with Han Laogui for so many years, Han Fei has never seen him lose money. If, according to what I said in advance, ten of my own people fight in Yaocheng Hotel, while long Zuo makes them wait and see indifferently, isn''t it a loss of strength?


    In that case, even if one of the ten people is alive, it will still be a huge loss to the country. Will long Zuoshi and Han Laogui not understand this truth?


    However, the decimal five competition began strangely. Two nights and one day have passed. According to the three-day agreement, more than half of them have passed. Long Zuo envoy, long chou''er and Han Laogui didn''t appear.


    "There are not only ten of us in Yaocheng hotel!" Bai Li stared at Han Fei with a smile, "maybe the top 20 players are here, or there may be experts from the Dragon protection family and cold awn to help! Because only in this way can the ambush snipers around Yaocheng Hotel and the soldiers and police around Yaocheng hotel make sense! "


    "This is a Siege!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "it''s just that we have unfortunately become fat bait! The Baron must have thought that his plot had succeeded. He alone attracted the attention of long Zuoshi and others, and put some bait outside the city. The real elite of the Baron is in Yaocheng hotel. However, he didn''t expect that long Zuo made them plan. If I guessed right, the Baron must have realized something now, but he can''t come! "


    Baili Yanran nodded, stood up and went straight to the door.


    "Good luck!" Han Fei looked at the empty door and whispered. He didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He took three black apes to the other side.

 Chapter 425

    This time, Han Fei didn''t go up, but downstairs. No matter how many killers come, there should be a place where killers gather.


    Looking at the three black apes walking with light hands and feet, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Similarly, Han Fei is also worried about the future fate of the three black apes.


    It didn''t take much effort to get three black apes out of different space. However, when Han Fei wanted to get the three big guys back, he suddenly realized that the weight of the three black apes was beyond his tolerance.


    The three black apes have rough skin and thick flesh. They don''t avoid the attack of the killer. Overnight, although they did not suffer any fatal injuries, they also suffered some skin injuries.


    The long hair is scattered, and some blood is stained on the black ape''s hair, which looks terrible and ferocious.


    When Han Fei walked out of the corridor with three black apes, hundreds of eyes turned to Han Fei. His gaze brought heavy pressure, and Han Fei was in a heavy mood.


    Han Fei saw Eve and Bala, now. They fell to the ground in a blur of flesh and blood. Beside them, Gaofeng and niuxiaoshan were unconscious.


    Around the four people, there are many young people. Some faces Han Fei met at the Wulin conference, while others are a little strange. According to a rough estimate, there are more than 50 Chinese Wulin people arrested. Among them, Han Fei knows many people.


    The sudden appearance of Han Fei and three black apes immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The man in black suit standing at each window and door tightened his lazy and casual expression in an instant.


    Han Fei was not surprised by the enemy in front of him. However, Han Fei did not expect that so many Chinese people would be arrested.


    Not far from the place where Gaofeng and others fell down, several expensive leather sofas were put. Usually, it is a place for guests to rest. At the moment, there are ten men and women sitting there.


    Seeing Han Fei''s appearance, ten men and women were stunned and turned to stand up to form a natural banana arc. Looking at Han Fei. Among the ten people, Han Fei knows two - Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle.


    "Scum!" In the silent hall, Han Fei''s voice of hatred echoed¡° As the chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, aren''t you ashamed that you colluded with foreigners to kill your sisters? "


    Compared with the previous killers, the ten people in front of us are big fish. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Fang Tianyuan and uncle GUI were so brave.


    "Chinese?" Seeing that only Han Fei appeared at the entrance of the stairs, Fang Tianyuan was relieved. As long as longzuo envoy and Han Laogui don''t come, Han Fei will become his own prisoner. However, Fang Tianyuan doesn''t seem to agree with Han Fei that he is Chinese¡° My ancestors were Europeans. My body is flowing with noble European blood! I forgot to tell you that my accomplishments have been improved so quickly, which can not be cultivated in the environment of China! "


    "I''m so happy to be a dog. People like you really shouldn''t be Chinese!" Han Fei looked very cold. In terms of the current situation, he was very passive. However, the other party''s shameless Tianyuan, Han Fei had to run a few words, otherwise, he would be crazy.


    Han Fei couldn''t figure it out. Since Fang Tianyuan has controlled Gaofeng and others, why not directly erase them? Do they still have bigger plans?


    "Be a man or a dog! It depends on what strength you have. If I am stronger than you, you are a dog. Whether you can even be a dog depends on my mood. If you have the ability, you can beat me into a dog, but I''m afraid you''ll never have that chance! Ha ha -- "


    Fang Tianyuan was in a good mood and laughed wildly. Later, he waved his arm and said, "Yamamoto has no intention. Go and clean up Han Fei! We must grasp it alive. His body is very valuable to the organization. "


    "Hi!" The man with a moustache standing on the far left, after giving a promise, trampled on the wooden clogs and made a creak.


    The whole hall suddenly became silent, and all eyes looked at Han Fei.


    "Here comes the elder martial brother. We are saved! " In the fallen crowd, Niu Xiaoshan pushed the bloody peak with his forehead. His facial features were bloated and deformed. He nodded. There was a strange noise in his throat and nodded painfully.


    "Roar -"


    A moment ago, Yamamoto inadvertently carried a samurai sword, as if enjoying the romance of cherry blossoms. The next moment, a roar rang through the whole hall, the samurai sword shone and cut angrily at Han Fei.


    Han Fei motioned the black ape to step back and hit him quickly. The magic wand in his hand smashed dark shadows and inadvertently blocked Yamamoto ten meters away.


    A knife.


    Two knives.


    Three knives--------


    Sandao hasn''t killed his opponent yet, which is the second encounter for Yamamoto inadvertently - the first encounter is when facing the baron. He became the Baron''s general because of the failure of three knives.


    He thought that he would never have to face such shame in his life. Because he can''t draw a knife from the Baron again. And others - no one can stop his three knives.


    Even if it can be blocked, it needs to drop some parts.


    Today, however, he once again bears such a disgrace.


    And it''s the same as it was in the first battle with the baron. Three knives down, were lightly dodged by the opponent.


    "Just - cut off a piece of his skin." Yamamoto shouted unintentionally in his heart. I can''t hang my face. The Baron''s top ten generals are here. The other nine people stand and watch. They will laugh at themselves.


    While hiding from the first knife, Han Fei''s sweetheart kept banging. When hiding from the second knife, Xiaoxingan kept jumping. Hiding from the third knife - of course, he''s still nervous.


    The knife light mirage all over the sky makes people''s scalp numb. It seems that every knife is real, and each knife may split itself in half.


    However, Han Fei''s mentality is very balanced now.


    "Do you want to cut people or clothes?" Han Fei said impatiently¡° Everyone is very busy. Can you not delay? "


    "Damn it." Yamamoto has no intention and is furious. The boy still has time to sneer. Does he really think he can''t kill him?


    Yamamoto didn''t want to draw his knife again.


    This time he did not attack rashly, holding a knife in both hands and holding it high above his head.


    Concentrate and close your breath, and sink your Qi into the elixir field.


    The figure shook falsely, and then rushed out like lightning.


    This time, it was not a gaudy sword shadow, but a cut at the waist that was enough to make the marble ground tremble and break.


    Dive, long knife sweep.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    According to his past experience, when they passed by, his long knife would break Han Fei''s waist.


    Of course, this is just past experience.


    This time. Yamamoto inadvertently failed again.


    Abdominal pain. Look down. A dagger was inserted into Yamamoto''s unintentional heart.


    "The staff is used to beat dogs. You don''t deserve it! The best way to kill Japanese dogs is a dagger! Unfortunately, I don''t have time to peel you! " Han Fei sneered and looked at Yamamoto''s unintentional fall in peace, while the samurai sword slipped close to Han Fei''s sleeve, making a sound of friction between the blade and his clothes.


    With Xuanwu hand, Han Fei can claim to be the first defender in the world. However, only defense, no attack, which is not in line with Han Fei''s character.


    Killed twenty or thirty people. Han Fei has a lot of weapons. These weapons are invisible to outsiders because they are stacked on the roof of a small wooden house in the Xuanwu ring space.


    As long as Han Fei needs it. In an instant, these weapons will appear in Han Fei''s hand, and then insert them into his heart in the surprised eyes of the other party.


    "Poop!" Yamamoto''s unintentional body hit the floor and made a thump. The eight people standing in a row with Fang Tianyuan suddenly turned ugly.


    The Baron''s top ten generals were canonized after a cruel competition. Han Fei killed so easily. Will the Baron believe it?


    Fang Tianyuan''s face changed from shock to anger, clenched his fist and wanted to rush up and tear up Han Fei. However, Fang Tianyuan can''t do that.


    "Han Fei is a hunter. He is good at sneak attacks. Be careful!" Fang Tianyuan said this to the other eight people, as if Yamamoto didn''t listen to himself. Now, he needs to emphasize and prove his wisdom and martial arts.


    Han Fei smiled and leaned on the Dharma stick, like the left hand vacated by the arrival of the Tathagata Buddha, and hooked his finger to another Japanese with a samurai sword.


    "I don''t like Japanese people. So, kill you first! "


    There were many people on the other side, but they didn''t rush up. Han Fei was very satisfied with the result.


    When the tall Japanese samurai raised his legs to prepare for the battle. Fang Tianyuan raised his arm and said with a grim smile, "Han Fei. You need to pay a price, otherwise it''s too cheap for you! "


    Han Fei was surprised and had not had time to open his mouth to stop him. Fang Tianyuan slapped his hand and blasted fiercely to the peak lying on the ground.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    When the palm wind swept, two figures screamed and flew up. The next moment. He fell on the marble floor in the distance, paralyzed and motionless.


    "Feed the dog!" Fang Tianyuan felt that these were not enough to vent his anger. He waved to the man in black in the distance to lead the wolf dog to eat the two fuzzy bodies.


    Han Fei held back his anger and looked calm. At the moment, no matter who Fang Tianyuan does it to, Han Fei must remain indifferent. Because only in this way can Fang Tianyuan stop these boring actions.


    "Tear him up!" Han Fei raised his toes and kicked Yamamoto''s unintentional body to the black ape, sneering at the command.


    "Puff puff puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff"


    A black ape caught Yamamoto''s unintentional body, grabbed his legs and gently pulled it into two halves. Then divide it in half, pull it again, and in the blink of an eye, Yamamoto''s unintentional body turns into pieces of meat.


    "You --"


    Fang Tianyuan didn''t expect Han Fei to be so hard hearted and indifferent to his killing warning. He raised his arm and wanted to kill a few more people. When he was angry, he saw Uncle GUI shaking his head at himself.


    The organization needs these ancient Chinese martial artists. You can''t kill, you can''t maim. Only in this way can we sell at a good price. If you cripple and kill, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    "I''m not a great Xia! So, kill whoever you want! But I''m careful and like to bear grudges! How you treat others, I will treat you! Of course, including your waste son and everyone in the Fang family! "


    Han Fei will never give in to threats. answer blows with blows. Fight violence with violence. Many times, wolves are cruel not because their claws are sharp, but because the people who run away are too weak.


    If the wolf bites you and you bite the wolf, it will also be afraid! Han Fei once did this, and the effect is the same as today.


    "Creak! Creak! " Soon, Han Fei just pointed to the Japanese Samurai with a cold face.


    This time, they didn''t even say polite words. They looked at each other and started. This time, the Japanese samurai was not as impatient as Yamamoto''s unintentional, chopping in an orderly manner.


    Han Fei took it easy. As before. How tall the staff is, it looks clumsy, but it''s actually cruel. Every time danger comes, Han Fei can enter this calm and wonderful realm. In the eyes of outsiders, the extremely fierce and rapid fight has become slow in Han Fei''s eyes, including the enemy''s attack.


    How to solve this Japanese warrior? With a shotgun or a knife? Han Fei needs to think about it.


    Inertia! Use the enemy''s inertial thinking!


    In previous defense, the Japanese samurai thought Han Fei was a guy who could only defend but not attack. However, when he became impatient and began to neglect Han Fei''s attack ability, it was the time for Han Fei to start.


    Sure enough, Han Fei suddenly launched an attack. And one hit.


    A short knife, the blade pierced into the skin and flesh of the Japanese samurai, the handle of the knife was exposed in the chest, and the blood stained his clothes and his incredible eyes.


    He stared at Han Fei, pointed at Han Fei with the tip of his knife, and said word by word, "you should die."


    Han Fei smiled. Because the man who said this died, and the damned man lived

 Chapter 426

    Just now, the Baron''s top ten generals are still red in the face for ranking. In the twinkling of an eye, eight of the top ten will remain, and no one will compete for any ranking.


    Living, ranking is valuable; If you die, what if you''re first?


    Fang Tianyuan''s hate made his teeth itch. If only he and ghost uncle were there, Fang Tianyuan must have shot. However, with so many people watching, as the commander of this operation, how can he easily do it?


    The men were timid. Among the eight people standing, the tall and beautiful woman came out.


    Purple clothes, purple pants, purple leather boots and purple windbreaker cover the long legs, emitting enchanting temptation. Women''s hair and pupils are purple. It made her face look very white.


    "Purple potato, if you can''t catch him alive, just kill him!" Looking at the back of purple potato, Fang Tianyuan looked a little different. This Vietnamese woman who had a fish and water affair with the Baron can''t die. I''d rather risk being punished by the baron. Fang Tianyuan bit his teeth and changed his previous instructions.


    Purple potato didn''t nod or speak. The cool and natural eyebrows were like the king who went out to kill at night in ancient times.


    More than ten meters before Han Fei, Zishu took out a sword with purple scabbard and arm length. Slowly draw out the sword, the cold light is shining, cold, gorgeous and murderous.


    Han Fei''s expression is rare and dignified. Throw the staff to the black ape behind you. Raise your feet and a samurai sword flies into your hand.


    Purple potato is very strong!


    You see her, but it''s hard to remember her. When you look at her, you can always easily ignore her gender and concentrate on the coming danger.


    You can regard her as a killer, a god of death and a reaper of life. Don''t treat her as a woman.


    At this time, her cold eyes stared at Han Fei and raised his sword, which made Han Fei feel uncomfortable.


    "Dangdang -"


    "Dangdang -"


    "Dangdang -"


    Just a flash of eye contact, sparks splashed in front of the two people, and harsh noise sounded one after another, which woke up many people and hurt many people''s ears.


    It''s too fast. So that the faces of Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle changed. With their accomplishments, they didn''t see clearly their moves. How fast this sword and knife are!


    Purple potato nodded and seemed very satisfied with Han Fei''s performance. With a stroke back, the purple light bloomed again between the two.


    "Dangdang -"


    "Dangdang -"


    "Dangdang -"


    The harsh sound came again and became more intense. This time, almost everyone stared round. However, the damn sunshine is too annoying. It flickers and prevents people from seeing the moves, and they can''t even see their figures.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.


    Fast people draw their knives step by step, fast people run step by step, fast people dodge step by step, and fast people kill step by step.


    Purple potato became famous with speed and killed people with speed. Just think, if a hunted person can''t even keep up with her speed, how can he defend and counterattack.


    Purple potato met his opponent. The cold and numb face was flushed with excitement. How is it possible that this young man who seems to be staggering can burst out at such a strange speed? Do you? Is it all because of his Xuanwu hand?


    Purple potato was on vacation in Europe when he heard the Baron''s call. Purple potato was always unhappy to hear that the Baron''s top ten generals and hundreds of killers were summoned to capture Han Fei alive.


    If killing chickens with a cow knife is a joke, how should I describe killing ants with a guillotine?


    These grievances are buried in my heart. Purple potato didn''t say it, but now it''s very lucky!


    The Baron''s top ten generals have their own characteristics. Purple potato has the fastest attack speed and is good at attack. However, purple potato met abnormal Han Fei today because he likes attack more.


    The sword and knife collided violently and hanged. A quarter of an hour later, Zishu''s left hand clenched her fist. Her ghostly body spread out and punched Xiang Hong''s stomach.


    Han Fei was stunned and touched the ground with one foot. A deep pit immediately appeared on the ground. Then his body bounced back, just avoiding the attack of purple potato.


    Han Fei gave a low roar. The samurai sword in the right hand cut at the sneaking arm.


    One inch long, one strong. One inch short, one insurance. Compared with the short sword, Han Fei''s samurai sword is superior.


    The sneak attack was dodged by Han Fei. Zishu found that the situation was wrong. Shaking his right hand, the short sword rolled back and stabbed Han Fei''s head. However, Han Fei smiled deceitfully and kicked his right foot just on the abdomen of purple potato.


    "Peng -" purple potato''s body suddenly bent into shrimps, removed part of its strength, and was still kicked out.


    Fang Tianyuan uttered an exclamation. He just wanted to rush into the battle group to save people. Zishu''s flying body turned over and landed. After his toes stepped on the ground, he followed suit and attacked again.


    Purple potato counterattacks very fast and jumps high. The bouncing force is amazing.


    "Dong -" purple potato kicked out and hit Han Fei''s chest.


    "Peng -" Han Fei flashed a black light in front of him, supported Zishu''s foot, and kicked Zishu''s lower abdomen with his right foot.


    Purple potato''s throat was sweet, and a stream of blood gushed out. Like the rapid rain, it dyed a piece of clothes red.


    This time, whether purple potato wants it or not. After a period of free flight, her body made a free landing movement, and then rolled 360 degrees.


    "Peng -" his body hit the hard marble ground heavily, and the sand and stone flew.


    In this very short moment, they competed for the speed of kicking, and purple potato was injured. Kicked by Han Fei.


    Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle almost fell beside Zishu at the same time, one left and one right. They stared at Han Fei with vigilant eyes, which rarely appeared in shock.


    In terms of accomplishments, they are slightly higher than Han Fei. However, how can Han Fei''s speed be faster than purple potato?


    Speed. Han Fei has an unmatched speed. The speed of despair.


    Take advantage of her illness and kill her.


    Han Fei spread out and wanted to rush to the place where Zishu fell again. However, Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle appeared in time. Otherwise, Han Fei can solve this dangerous woman.


    Purple potato was helped back by Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle. From beginning to end, he stared at Han Fei, but didn''t say a word.


    "Mute!" Han Fei nodded and felt that the nickname of purple potato was not good. "Is there no normal person under the Baron?"


    "You -" this is the only Chinese language Zishu knows¡° "Damn it" didn''t have time to say it. His mouth was sweet and he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His chest heaved violently and his head was dizzy. Damn chinese, poison was released during the fight. Just thinking about being faster than Han Fei, but ignoring that Han Fei can use poison.


    Zishu wants to remind Fang Tianyuan and others. However, she can only speak Vietnamese. Even if he whispered, no one understood.


    Han Fei appreciates purple potato because she is a real warrior. However, she should not follow the Baron, let alone be against herself. Poison yourself. Han Fei is very confident. Even if purple potato survives, it will no longer pose a threat to itself in the future.


    Purple potato was injured, which made Fang Tianyuan ugly. When waving to let everyone rush up, a man and a woman came out at the entrance of the stairs.


    Hearing the footsteps, Han Fei turned back a little and saw Chen Qiaoqiao looking at himself, while Xiong Tianci, standing side by side with him, locked his eyes on Uncle GUI.


    Reinforcements are coming! Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, carried his hands and pretended that I could resist thousands of troops.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Xiong Tianci went to the left and right sides of Han Fei, and the three stood in a straight line.


    "I challenge you!" Xiong Tianci''s eyes fell on Fang Tianyuan again. "It''s cheap for you. I didn''t let you die in full view!"


    Xiong Tianci''s face is as cold as a slate. Last time in the temple of King Wu, he was told by the other Tianyuan, but was stopped by Han Laogui and long Zuoshi. Now it seems that Xiong Tianci must have known something, otherwise he would never challenge Fang Tianyuan openly.


    Similarly, long Zuo envoy and Han Laogui stood up to stop, certainly not to protect Fang Tianyuan, but not to scare the snake and affect the big plan.


    Kill Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle. It''s not fun to kill the Baron''s top ten generals. So far, the Baron has not appeared. It is estimated that long Zuo envoy and Han Laogui will soon succeed.


    In the past, Han Fei enjoyed fighting alone in yinghun mountain. However, every time they kill their prey, there is no applause from the audience. It''s a little pity! Now, when dealing with Fang Tianyuan, with help, they can applaud for themselves.


    However, this damn Xiong Tianci has just appeared. Just steal the limelight. It seems that after going out alive this time, I need to talk about civilization and etiquette with senior brother Xiong Tianci.


    On this thought, Han Feicai suddenly realized that Xiong Tianci was also Chen Qiaoqiao''s senior brother. Just now, the two of them came out of the stairs together. Won''t they establish a fighting feeling?


    No, Qiaoqiao is his own! All beauties are their own! Senior brother Xiong Tianci is so old and likes boxing. Some things are definitely not good!


    So Han Fei moved sideways and brazenly stood shoulder to shoulder with Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Get away!" Chen Qiaoqiao was rude and stared at Han Fei. "Go to find your black ape. It''s disgusting!"


    "--" in full view of the public, Han Fei was embarrassed by the beauty. His eyes turned. Han Fei said with a smile, "peeping is disgusting!"


    After saying that, Han Fei regretted that he was hit by his arm in the chest and his body was hit back. The three black apes stretched out their arms and kneaded them friendly and warmly. Han Fei''s frightened face turned white and ran away with horror.

 Chapter 427

    Han Fei and Bai Liyan guessed right. They stayed in Yaocheng hotel to resist the killer attack, not only ten people. To be exact, only long Zuoshi and others know how many people have been left so far.


    At the moment, Li Chen is in danger. In the face of the tall killer with black gloves, Li Chen is losing ground.


    After two nights and one day of fighting, Li Chen has been injured. I wanted to take a rest during the day. Unexpectedly, just after noon, the killer kicked open his door.


    There is no polite greeting. Meeting is life and death.


    The tall killer, with his hands in black gloves, danced quickly, like a fast-paced passionate palm dance. However, in the dazzling dance, there is a killing opportunity. If you are careless, you may be slapped by him.


    Moreover, the black glove on his hand is made of what material. It looks no different from ordinary gloves, but. When Li Chen''s fist touches it, there will be small openings, just like a hook and thorn on it.


    "Canopy -"


    As a last resort, Li Chen endured the pain and collided with the other party again. The other side retreated three steps, and Li Chen also retreated three steps.


    When the tall killer became angry and attacked again, Li Chen looked at the gap. Rushed out of the room and ran away.


    As a martial artist, his accomplishments can be made up by diligence and time, but the premise is that he must live. Li Chen is not stupid. He knows he can''t beat each other, so he smears oil on the soles of his feet and runs away.


    This is not a life and death challenge. Li Chen doesn''t want to lose his life in vain. After rushing out of the room, Li Chen decisively ran to the stairs. Running in a straight line, Li Chen was not confident to get rid of the pursuit of tall killers. But if you run on the stairs, the other party has no advantage.


    "Roar -" the tall killer who rushed out of the room roared and strode after him. It''s not easy to find a hunting object. He doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Li Chen ran away, leaving his back entirely to the tall killer. I saw the stairs coming. After the tall killer made a lunge forward, his body suddenly flew to attack Li Chen.


    On the black gloves, there were spikes, and he played a vicious tiger''s foraging action incisively and vividly. He wants to throw Li Chen to the ground and smash his head with his fist.


    Li Chen realized the danger. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, he suddenly turned around and retreated quickly with a strange softness.


    The tall killer''s posture was old. It was too late to take back his movements and adjust his body posture. His body suddenly became stiff in mid air.


    "Ah -" he screamed and covered his chest with his hands.


    Plop!


    The killer''s body fell to the ground, rolling and shaking. His hands desperately tore the clothes on his chest, and then the skin, and even pulled a piece of skin off his chest. The position of his heart was blurred by his flesh and blood - as if he were going to dig out his heart. His expression was ferocious and twisted, and his body kept twitching.


    A moment ago, Li Chen was the prey of the tall killer; The next second, the pursuer fell to the ground as if he had been enchanted. This strange scene gives people a feeling of scalp numbness.


    "Deceive people too much!" Li Chen''s chest fluctuated violently and his shoulder was hit by the other party. Now his clothes are ragged and his flesh and blood are blurred.


    At the moment, Li Chen''s left hand was still numb, and a ring on his middle finger was shining black at the moment.


    The name of this move just now is queen bee needle. Li Chen used it for the first time because he had never been so dangerous before. As the name suggests, the key of the queen bee needle is on the spikes of the ring. The three spikes are usually hidden in the ring. When you are in danger and need to fight, your internal power will stimulate the ring, and the three insignificant spikes will burst out, instantly pierce the enemy''s skin and flesh, and inject the crisp and itchy toxin into the other party''s body.


    People who have been stung by bees know that the feeling of swollen and numb skin will make a person scratch his heart and liver.


    Now, the tall killer. Lying on the ground rolling, his upper body was scratched, and he still didn''t stop his hands.


    Now, his black gloves and spikes have become the best weapon to hurt himself. He didn''t stop because the skin on his chest was torn off. On the contrary, his reaction became more and more intense.


    The blood overflowed, and the intact skin was scratched, like being bitten by the barbed teeth of the wolf.


    No, it''s more bloody than that. Because he tore it up all by himself, and he didn''t feel the pain - or there was another pain that was more painful than this pain. He had to make such a crazy move.


    Li Chen could not bear it. He stepped forward and prepared to end each other''s life. However, one hand silently pinched his neck, cold to the bone.


    "Help him. Or you bury him. " The ghost like bony hand exerted a slight force. Li Chen''s face immediately turned white, his eyes bulged, his breathing was rapid, and it was extremely difficult to breathe a trace of air. The fist originally held was also loosened because of weakness, and the whole body was paralyzed.


    Behind him came the enemy. He didn''t realize that he was controlled without even a chance to resist. No matter how stupid Li Chen was, he knew that the people behind him were experts.


    "Well said! Easy to say! Aren''t I going to save him? Take it easy, take it easy! " His throat was pinched to speak. Li Chen was like an asthma attack. His voice stuttered and his stomach was sick.


    He is not Han Fei. No Xuanwu hand can save his life. If the other party insists on breaking his neck, Li Chen is dead at the moment. The joy of life has not yet had time to celebrate, but is shrouded in the fear of death. This moment''s change, life and death turn over in an instant.


    Li Chen couldn''t turn back because that hand was not allowed. At the moment, Li Chen was like being pinched by a ghost. He couldn''t move or shout. He didn''t dare to resist and provoke his opponent.


    These killers don''t understand human nature. But I am very familiar with the process, means and time of killing, just like knowing how many bones I have in my body.


    "Take it easy. oh Take it easy. " The other party''s hand loosened, and Li Chen quickly continued to persuade¡° You know. If you hold my neck like this, I can''t make a sound - more importantly, don''t wait until I want to save people, but your people are dead. At that time, you couldn''t save your companions - cough -- "


    The owner of the ghost hand seemed to understand, and the hand that imprisoned Li Chen''s eyes was a little looser.


    "I''ll give you a minute. I''ll kill in a minute. " He looked at his painful companion rolling on the ground, and his voice was cold and threatening.


    He didn''t know what had happened to his companion. He didn''t even know what had happened in the middle. He knew that his companion was poisoned, but what kind of poison was so powerful? Can you torture people into such a person that they can''t wait to cut open their chest?


    Li Chen didn''t have an antidote. He just wanted to delay time and think of a solution. Li Chen even hoped that someone would appear silently and strangle the dead man''s neck. Let him taste the pain of being pinched and talking again.


    However, the corridor is empty. There is no one.


    Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Li Chen could even hear the ticking sound of the end of his life because of his fear of death.


    The poison of the ring was originally intended to kill the enemy. Where can there be an antidote?


    "You let him go, I have an antidote!"


    More than ten meters away, Han Xiaodao came with his back and shaking his head.


    At this moment, Li Chen was moved and almost cried! Fairy! Just in time! Although I don''t know whether Han Xiaodao has an antidote or not, this timely kindness alone almost moved Li Chen to pee his pants.


    At the moment, Han Xiaodao''s figure was engraved in Li Chen''s mind. Li Chen even vowed that no matter who bullied Han Xiaodao, he would rush up and work hard for her. If she wants her own body, she will give it without hesitation.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The killer who fell to the ground and grabbed at random may have heard and understood the reason for the medicine. The sad roar became louder.


    "You save people first, or I''ll crush his neck immediately!" With his fingers tightened, Li Chen''s cheeks turned red in an instant, his eyes widened and his tongue stuck out, looking terrible and frightening.


    "How difficult is it!" Han Xiaodao felt out a purple pill. Flick your fingers and hit the killer''s face accurately.


    "Poof!" With a slight crisp sound, the purple pill instantly turned into pink smoke, sweeping the bloody body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a second, the killer in black gloves stopped scratching and lay on the ground. Gasping for breath.


    "It''s your turn!" Han Xiaodao was very satisfied with the effect of his purple pill. He raised his chin slightly, stared at the ghost like man behind Li Chen and said, "you''d better not be smart. Although I detoxified him, it was only temporary. If you break the contract, I can poison him again! "


    The hand that originally wanted to quickly pinch Li Chen''s neck hesitated a little, and then slowly loosened some.


    "Give me the real antidote, or I''ll kill him immediately!"


    "You''re smart! The reaction was so fast. "


    "Stop talking nonsense! Come on, give me the antidote! " The ghost who controlled Li Chen was very careful. From beginning to end, his body was hidden behind Li Chen, as if he knew that Han Xiaodao would suddenly throw a flying knife.


    "What trouble!" Han Xiaodao tooted his mouth. He seemed very angry. He touched a white pill and threw it over.


    "Ah -" Li Chen felt that his mouth was almost crushed. After a scream, something the size of soybeans rolled down his throat and into his stomach and intestines.


    "Another one!" Ghost hand''s voice again, "if you give me poison, your companion will die first!"


    "You are so insidious!" Han Xiaodao''s eyes turned, "but I''m so kind, how can I not give the antidote!"


    With that, Han Xiaodao threw out another white pill. This time, the ghost hand suddenly loosened, kicked Li Chen to Han Xiaodao, stretched out his hand and grabbed the pill. With the other hand, he picked up a killer like a bloody man. He quickly retreated to the stairs and without hesitation stuffed the white pill into his companion''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough, cough -" Li Chen''s eyes were full of stars. He coughed violently, tears and snot came out.


    "Good luck!" Han Xiaodao smiled like a Begonia flower, gorgeous and charming. Turning around, he stared at Li Chen and scolded, "I saved your life. I''ll be my attendant in the future!"


    "Yes!" Li Chen, full of admiring little stars, promised, but did not leave in a hurry. He raised his finger and pointed to the two killers, "then they --"


    "Ah -- puff --"


    "Ah -- puff --"


    Li Chen didn''t finish. There were two howls at the entrance of the stairs. After two puffs, they fell together and didn''t move. Li Chen looked at his fingers suspiciously. Did he have a special function? So powerful, gently pointed, two people are dead?


    "Idiot!" Han Xiaodao tilted his mouth, looked at the two bodies and taught, "you think the white ones are antidotes!"


    "Putong -" Li Chen''s eyes were black, his knees were soft, and he sat on the ground. It''s over. He was poisoned!


    "Idiot!" Han Xiaodao kicked Li Chen hard and spat, "you think white is poison!"


    "--" Li Chen was stunned and turned to sweating profusely. If Han Xiaodao throws a white poison first, isn''t he dead? But when you think about it, it seems that you can''t die. Because Han Xiaodao can take the antidote when he is poisoned.


    "How can foreigners understand Chinese medicine! I, Han Xiaodao, will be a great pharmacist in the future! "Quack!" Ignoring Li Chen''s strange eyes, Han Xiaodao walked to the other side of the corridor with his hands on his back and his chest.

 Chapter 428

    "In my arms!" Hua Yaner twisted his waist and pointed to the two shaking peaks in front of his chest¡° Handsome boy, come and get it! "


    As a killer, you should be cold-blooded and ruthless. However, as a male killer, Miao yigun likes to hunt women, especially beautiful women. As the target of being hunted, killing beautiful women has unexpected gains.


    Miao yigun is the king of mercenaries in the golden triangle. Over the years, neither women nor men can bear his golden gun.


    His gun is really made of gold and exquisitely made, like a work of art. If there is a defect in this golden gun, it can only be filled with one powerful bullet at a time.


    Just. This golden gun made up for this shortcoming after it fell into Miao yigun''s hand. Because Miao needs only one shot to kill, and there is no need to shoot a second shot at all.


    Of course, Miao Yi gun and an old gun are also famous. The women he caught alive. Often without the bullets of the golden gun, tens of thousands of tadpoles have been killed by Miao Yi''s gun.


    "What''s in your arms?" Miao Yi held the right hand of the gold gun tightly without any change. The coquettish woman in front of her is very dangerous and seductive.


    "Baby." Hua Yaner''s face was flushed. Looking around, he said, "handsome boy, you can taste it. It''s very fresh and warm¡°


    Somehow, in the face of this broken gun. Flower smoke gives birth to a kind of fear. Killed two mercenaries, but was locked by Miao yigun. As long as it is close to five meters, Hua Yaner has the confidence to crush each other''s neck. However, to Hua Yaner''s dismay, the short and strong man in front of him was very alert. Every time he tried to get close, his fingers would press on the trigger.


    The barrel, which looks like the size of a man''s nostril, brings a kind of bloodthirsty pressure. Among modern weapons, Hua Yaner felt such danger for the first time.


    The breath of death is the same. Hua Yaner knows very well that if he can''t let Miao yigun reveal his flaws, it''s difficult for him to leave completely.


    "Take it out and let me see!" Miao Yi''s eyes stared at Hua Yaner. The woman was full of fake movements. I''ve seen so many coquettish teasing that I''m not picked up by my golden gun in the end. Since this woman is so confident, play with her.


    Miao yigun likes this feeling very much. He is romantic on the tip of the knife. At the moment of feeling happy, he pinches each other''s throat, looks at her bleeding all over the ground, and then puts on his pants and leaves.


    Of course, there is another situation. That is, he fell in a pool of blood, his face full of addiction and happiness.


    Miao yigun respects women who use their bodies as weapons and want to live. Therefore, in the face of Hua Yaner''s teasing, Miao yigun gave her a chance. Want to see what she can do.


    "Don''t you want to touch it yourself?" Hua Yaner held his hands in front of his chest and pushed them upward. Then he seemed to be unable to bear the weight. His hands drooped soft.


    "Without clothes, it feels more fun!" Miao Yi''s eyes narrowed and stared at Hua Yaner''s white hands. Her hands are beautiful, and her naked body must be more sexy and charming. Miao Yi was ready to shoot, "come on. Lean against the wall, take off your clothes and turn around! "


    "You are so bad!" Hua Yaner shook his waist, sending out a proud voice that men can''t resist¡° In broad daylight, but also in the corridor, people will be embarrassed! "


    "Click!" The trigger of the golden pistol made a frightening noise, and the black muzzle was facing Hua Yaner''s heart.


    "This bullet can destroy a tank in an instant. No matter what level of master you are, you don''t want to escape alive! Do as I tell you, or die! "


    "Just take it off! Why are you so fierce? I''m a girl. Can''t I be reserved and shy? " The delicate voice is soft and greasy to the bone. If it were an ordinary man, he would have nosebleed at the moment.


    Hua Yaner put his hands naturally on his waist, unbuttoned his clothes, revealing his pink underwear and white neck. Between the two peaks. Hanging a white jade flute the size of a thumb, it is crystal clear, just like lanolin.


    "What''s that?" Seeing the white jade flute, Miao shot, his eyes were cold, and scolded, "take it down!"


    "Can''t take it down!" Hua Yaner''s hands covered his twin peaks and said with a little anger, "this thing has always grown here. How can I take it down!"


    "Nonsense! White jade flute! " Of course, Miao yigun will not be fooled. Over the years, Miao yigun has killed many opponents who reach higher than himself, mainly because of caution. No matter men or women, before he is naked, anything on his body can kill.


    How valuable is the white jade flute? Miao doesn''t pay much attention to a gun. For a dead man. All her belongings will be her own. However, before enjoying this woman, she must become naked according to her own requirements.


    "You are good or bad!" Hua Yaner kneaded his twin peaks with both hands and touched the white jade flute with both hands.


    "Stop!" Miao yigun, like a harsh director, was very dissatisfied with the actor''s performance and shouted, "your hand, don''t touch the white jade flute! Put your hands behind your back immediately, or I''ll shoot immediately! "


    The frightening sound of pistol parts came again, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in Hua Yaner''s eyes, but. The disappointment was fleeting.


    "Handsome boy, is that so?" Hua Yaner''s hands were behind him, shaking his body and said, "do you have handcuffs? Put it on me. It''s exciting to play like this! "


    "Chest, head down. Let your white jade flute fall from your neck to the ground! "


    It has to be said that Miao yigun is cautious enough. Even, he has reached the level of a hobby for caution.


    "Oh!" With a cry of exhortation, Hua Yaner obediently followed suit, lowered his head, held his chest, shook his neck, and tried his best to take off the red rope worn on his neck.


    "Rustle - rustle - clatter -" the red rope rubbed the snow-white skin, and the white jade flute shook around, neck and back of head. When I saw that I was going to fall, I was bound by my long hair.


    Hua Yaner shook his head and shook his hair. Suddenly, there was a "wuwuwu" sound in the corridor.


    "Whoosh -"


    A black light flickered, and a big ant -- a monster like an ant -- jumped out of the white jade flute. It''s dark all over. Only the eyes are red. With two antennae, his mouth will chirp.


    It''s called carnivorous ant. It is formed from the eggs of a mutant ant in Miao area. It is fed with corpse meat every day and soaked in poison cans. Originally, this is a very poisonous thing. After eating the poison soaked in corpse meat every day, the toxicity increases a hundred times. Although its size is very small, it can easily poison a yellow cattle. Two carnivorous ants can kill an adult elephant. Then train. They become poisonous insects that can make all kinds of attack instructions according to music.


    This kind of ant is also called "lazy bug", because it sleeps all day, eats only once a month, and only wakes up when it is hungry to find food.


    Therefore, Hua Yaner wrapped it in wax pills and stuffed it into the white jade flute as one of his unique skills to protect his life.


    All Miao Yi''s attention was on Hua Yaner''s long black hair. This shakes and shakes, shaking the calm and cautious Miao in a panic.


    The sound of whine came out. Miao Yi shot mistakenly thought it was the sound of the wind blowing on the window lattice. As everyone knows, this moment of unconsciousness and misjudgment has buried the root of his tragic death.


    People''s body temperature is very high, especially those who have just fought fiercely. Their body temperature is much higher than that of ordinary people. Wax balls are constantly shaken and easily melted by covering heat.


    When the wax balls wrapped outside melt, the carnivorous ants will wake up. Having been hungry for a long time, the carnivorous ant is naturally hungry, so it climbs out to look for food - in terms of living habits, the carnivorous ant is also a good comrade. It eats not only rotten meat, but also fresh meat. The closest thing to it was Miao yigun''s arm, so it rushed at it impolitely.


    When it eats meat, it will first get into the meat, then digest and enjoy from the inside, and then desperately tear the skin and meat on its chest.


    Miao yigun realized the danger and resolutely pulled the trigger. However, he obviously used his strength, but his finger fell off. One, two, the whole palm.


    This strange scene even made Miao yigun forget the pain. No, to be exact, the change is too fast. It''s too late to respond. Miao yigun''s gold gun has fallen to the ground. He raised his arm, stared round his eyes, and looked at his arm shortening in horror, and then his body. A crisp feeling came from the bone marrow


    Soon, Miao saw the small black bug standing triumphantly in his chest, raised his left hand and slapped it fiercely.


    "Pa -" the insect was patted into the meat, and the broken hole of the skin and meat was splashed with blood.


    Unexpectedly, the insect didn''t die. As if in revenge, he took another shot at Miao.


    "Ah --" Miao Yi shot screamed and howled, "let it stop. Stop it -- take the damn bug away -- take it away -- "


    "Enjoy!" Hua Yaner slowly tied the buttons, just like the queen who has been moistened by wind and rain all night and is now satisfied, blinked and watched Miao roar.


    Carnivorous ants are reluctant to get out of the meat mass and disappear one by one. The next moment, the carnivorous ant came out of Miao Yi''s eyebrows and hissed proudly to celebrate the victory.


    However, Hua Yaner''s lips wriggled a few times, and the carnivorous ant suddenly burst into a bleeding fog! The full carnivorous ant has lost its value, and living can only be a burden.


    "Poop!" Miao yigun''s body also fell at this moment, and the blood overflowed.


    "What a pity, my carnivorous ant! However, it''s good to get a beautiful pistol. I should call Hua a shot in the future! Cluck! "


    Hua Yaner twisted her waist and made a delicate laugh and walked to the corridor.

 Chapter 429

    Fang Tianyuan is the vice chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. How could he be so cowardly. In front of all his men, he was provoked by Xiong Tianci. Where did he put his face?


    However, Fang Tianyuan was not stupid enough to continue to fight alone. Han Fei killed two of the top ten generals and wounded one. The remaining seven people have obvious advantages in the face of three young people. If you continue to fight alone, how can you account for yourself if you fail to complete the task assigned by the Baron?


    "Go together and kill these three bastards!" Fang Tianyuan couldn''t control so much. After meditating for a moment, he waved his hand and motioned the other six people to besiege Han Fei and his three.


    As long as we catch these three young people or kill them, the ridicule of others can be ignored.


    Han Feile! Originally, Xiong Tianci thought he would steal the limelight. Now he should have no chance. Han Fei was even angry. If Xiong Tianci doesn''t come, he estimates that he can kill several people, and Fang Tianyuan will realize the failure of the wheel battle.


    What a pity! His wonderful part of fighting alone was affected. however. Fang Tianyuan chose the group fight and seemed to ignore something!


    Han Fei waved, and three black apes rushed up, imitating the appearance of Xiong TianChao and Chen Qiaoqiao, holding his chest and arms, looking at Fang Tianyuan and others.


    Just. The three black apes were naked. They suddenly stood there with a hill like waist, and the thing was very strong and frightening.


    It''s nothing for Han Fei and other men. Chen Qiaoqiao is uncomfortable all over. With a look at Han Fei, who is dead skinned, Chen Qiaoqiao''s cold pretty face becomes rich and colorful.


    There is nothing wrong with Han Fei using all his resources. However, Chen Qiaoqiao is awkward. But at this time, you can''t be brave.


    "Six of us, deal with seven of you! You took advantage! " Han Fei pointed to Fang Tianyuan''s nose and scolded, "I warn you, don''t bully people by relying on people! If you annoy me, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "--" Han Fei''s words. In an instant, everyone was silent.


    Xiong Tianci glanced at Han Fei, his lips wriggled and his eyebrows frowned. Younger martial brother, is there something wrong with your brain? Fang Tianyuan didn''t let others besiege him. He made a quick decision. How can he remind the other party? Stupid or not?


    Silly! Chen Qiaoqiao skimmed his mouth, turned his head and pretended not to know Han Fei. I don''t know how to study in college. Fortunately, Han Fei did not intend to be a teacher, otherwise, the next generation of the motherland would be greatly affected.


    Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle looked at each other and nodded. Uncle GUI turned around and whistled. The killers scattered all over the hall quickly gathered around. There were hundreds of people.


    "Thanks for reminding!" Fang Tianyuan smiled and said proudly, "I almost forgot that our advantage is more people! Can''t you fight? I see how many people you can beat! "


    After that, Fang Tianyuan yelled at the assassin who surrounded him, "everyone listen! Together, kill these two men. As for this girl, hey hey, brothers have worked hard and can take turns to enjoy it! I''d like to see what face the Chen family in Yancheng will have at that time! "


    Hearing Fang Tianyuan''s threatening words, especially the second half of the sentence, Han Fei''s eyes were cold. This Fang Tianyuan really wants to die. He dares to think of his own woman.


    "There''s me!" Han Fei stretched out his hand, took Chen Qiaoqiao''s cold little hand, pinched it and comforted, "don''t be fooled, he deliberately stimulated you like this! You save the hostages and leave these scum to me! I''ll make him regret it! "


    Han Fei is not the first time to hold Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand. However, this time, the feeling is very different. Chen Qiaoqiao has a lot of calluses on the back and palm of his hand. The feeling of tenderness and smoothness like egg white disappeared. Han Fei is a little distressed, and he knows more or less why Chen Qiaoqiao is cold to himself.


    "Many things!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s face flashed a complex look, and then returned to the previous cold. However, the voice was more or less different, and the strength to get rid of Han Fei''s hand was much less.


    Han Fei was happy and knew that Chen Qiaoqiao still had himself in his heart. therefore. Han Fei took a brave step forward and had a magic wand in his hand!


    ¡°@£¤%¡­¡­¡­¡­&&***£¨*£¨£©£¨£©¡±


    In full view of the public, Han Fei roared loudly, pointing his left hand to the staff of his right hand and talking nonsense.


    This sudden move immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even the three black apes who wanted to rush to the killer group looked at Han Fei in surprise and touched his head. They didn''t know what Han Fei was doing.


    "Come out!" A minute later, Han Fei''s Xuanwu hand grabbed the air and a black ape appeared in front of him.


    "Magic!" Fang Tianyuan smiled contemptuously. Looking at the newly emerged black ape, he was shaking his head and looking around. When he saw the other three, he immediately became happy. He also said the wrong words with Han Fei.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s face reddened. Because the one that came out just now is actually a female ape. The huge chest features are very obvious, especially the naked lower body, which makes Chen Qiaoqiao ashamed to turn around and run away.


    Xiong Tianci looked at Han Fei in surprise and stared round. He wanted to see how Han Fei turned into an ape.


    "Come out!" Han Fei grabbed the air again and another black ape rushed out.


    "Come out!"


    "Come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Speak faster and faster. More and more black apes. Fang Tianyuan was stunned by his kung fu. In front of him, there were more than 30 black apes. At first glance, as like as two peas. Looking carefully again, Fang Tianyuan was surprised to find that things were somewhat different from what he thought.


    Han Fei didn''t seem to stop. He still scratched and shouted. The number of black apes is still increasing, and the distance between them is now full of black apes. It was evening, but it seemed as if it was dark. Black apes with long black hair are next to each other. At the moment, they are looking at Han Fei with the same eyes of worshiping gods.


    Fang Tianyuan forgot to give the order of attack and to stop Han Fei''s crazy move. In Fang Tianyuan''s mind, these black apes are illusory, just like soap bubbles. As long as you poke them with your fingers, the black apes will disappear.


    However, there was a strange smell in the air, and the black apes bared their white teeth and made obscene movements to themselves. It''s not fake!


    All the black apes around the cabin were brought out by Han Fei. Originally, Han Fei didn''t want to do this. However, Fang Tianyuan wanted to bully fewer people by relying on more people, which made Han Fei very angry.


    A black ape can always deal with two killers. He got nearly fifty of them, but he didn''t believe that Fang Tianyuan couldn''t die.


    Han Fei stopped his hand, his eyes lit up and his mouth was dry.


    In order to confuse Fang Tianyuan and others, Han Fei talked nonsense. Now he doesn''t want to say anything tired.


    Han Fei found that both Fang Tianyuan and others, as well as those black apes who were brought out by themselves, looked at themselves. At the moment, I''m like a big star. Enjoy the worship of fans. Of course, there are black powder like Fang Tianyuan. However, Han Fei enjoyed this feeling.


    Um! Since everyone looks at themselves, we should always say something!


    "Fang Tianyuan, are we fighting one-on-one or fighting in groups? I''ll give you another chance. If you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy and call me brother Xiaofei, I''ll take it easy. Otherwise, if I start a fire, I will be afraid myself! "


    Fang Tianyuan is white and tender. Black male apes must like it very much. Thinking about the tragedy that happened upstairs just now, Han Fei felt that he had been generous enough to remind him.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Xiong TianChao were very knowledgeable. They had long hid far away. They stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at a group of black apes. I wanted to kill more people and cut more ears. Now it seems that this goal can not be achieved.


    "We save people!" Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at those Wulin people who fell unconscious on the ground and whispered to Xiong Tianci.


    Xiong Tianci nodded, and they moved in the direction of Gao Feng and others. Now. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Han Fei and a group of black apes. It was a good time to save people. Wait, in case of disorderly war, these unconscious people are likely to be hurt.


    "Psycho!" Hearing Han Fei''s cry, Fang Tianyuan sneered and said, "Han Fei. Do you think I''m a child? Do you have a nerve -- "


    "Poof -" a heat wave hit. Fang Tianyuan subconsciously raised his hand to stop it. His palm was warm and smelly. Black and white mixed with a bit of green leaves splashed feces. They were contaminated with a lot on their own body, face and ghost uncle and others around them.


    "Squeak -- roar --"


    "Squeak -- roar --"


    A small black ape rushed into the group of apes, quickly climbed to a tall ape''s shoulder, and pouted his ass at Fang Tianyuan!


    "Ah -" Fang Tianyuan was so angry that he was covered with feces by black apes. If it was publicized, how would he be a man in the future.


    "Kill - give it to me¡ª¡ª Kill! "


    Fang Tianyuan is crazy. He doesn''t care about anything else. With a wave of his arm, everyone moved!


    "Give it to me!" Han Fei''s sly eyes flashed and his big hand waved. All the black apes roared and rushed to the ordinary killers who were not ready for battle.


    "Ah -" a killer was forcibly torn off his arm by a black ape, ran a few bloody steps, and was slapped and broken his head by the chasing black ape. The black ape, seeing the hot red and white things, grabbed a handful and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Peng -" another killer, his feet were broken, and he didn''t have time to scream. The black ape had picked up his legs, and then swung round like a shaking sheet and hit the ground hard!


    "Peng -" Fang Tianyuan slapped a black ape, and another black ape rushed up madly. One by one, there were five or six black apes besieging Fang Tianyuan.


    For a while. There was a killing cry and a roar. The originally spacious hall has now become chaotic.


    The black ape was born with divine power and wanted to perform well in front of Han Fei. Those killers who have rich experience in killing people are confused in the face of these fierce beasts. Seeing the tragic death of their companions, the killers shouted and ran away, while the black ape pursued relentlessly.


    Fang Tianyuan, ghost uncle and other generals, the situation is slightly better. However, in the face of the rough skinned and fleshy black apes, they can only worry and shout loudly.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to start. He saw Xiong TianChao and Chen Qiaoqiao moving to the peak and waiting for others. Han Fei observed silently and waited. Soon. After Xiong TianChao and Chen Qiaoqiao transferred everyone, they looked at each other and rushed to their goal.


    Han Fei didn''t choose Fang Tianyuan and didn''t go to find uncle GUI. So far, the foreign man with a hooked nose who has been standing beside Zishu has attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    When talking with Fang Tianyuan just now, Han Fei found the man. He was dressed like other killers, in a black suit. However, when Fang Tianyuan waved and let everyone attack, he was still standing at the door.


    The black ape launched an attack. He stood at the door with purple potato and looked on coldly, watching Fang Tianyuan and others fight.


    "Are you a baron?" Han Fei stopped about ten meters in front of the man, with a harmless smile on his face. However, this smile brought contempt and ridicule.


    "You don''t deserve to see the baron. I''m Steve Jobs! " The man with an eagle nose looked at Han Fei, and his eyes focused on Han Fei''s Xuanwu hand, "unexpectedly, this Xuanwu hand also has the function of greeting black apes! It seems that the Baron is right to want to hunt you so much! "


    "The Baron can''t kill me, but I can kill you!" Han Fei said, his body turned into a shadow and took the initiative to attack jobs!

 Chapter 430

    The Baron trusted Steve jobs most. Although Fang Tianyuan nominally commanded such an important action, it was jobs who actually gave the order.


    Among the top ten generals, there are two Japanese samurai, which is obviously unreasonable. One of the Japanese samurai is fake. He is the first of the top ten generals and must be hidden in ordinary killers.


    Sure enough, when all the killers were besieged, jobs finally appeared in front of people.


    This is a big fish. Killing him is more windy than killing others.


    Jobs didn''t expect Han Fei to be so clever. According to the idea of normal people, they will certainly regard themselves as an ordinary killer to protect purple potato. However, Han Fei is not an ordinary person. He even equates himself with a baron.


    Strictly speaking. Han Fei''s judgment is not bad. However, jobs knew that the Baron had taken risks in order to attract the Dragon left envoy.


    In order to catch more Wulin people in China, the Baron put himself in danger. If I end up fruitless tonight. Jobs couldn''t forgive himself.


    However, fighting is not just on impulse. Facing Han Fei''s attack, jobs found that he could only


    He beat him like a dead pig and had no chance to fight back.


    Of course, jobs did his best to resist, but the result was even worse. Han Fei stepped on jobs'' ribs and made a bone shattering sound that frightened jobs.


    Is Han Fei an iron man? Doesn''t he know he''s tired? Is he really so good?


    "I''ll kill you!" Jobs''s eyes were angry and hurried to his feet from the ground.


    In front of purple potato. Han Fei messed up his head. The clean famous Armani suit was covered with dust and half of the skirt was torn off. What made jobs more angry was that there was blood on his proud face, sexy forehead and high nose.


    Jobs now has some doubts about whether he has tried his best to compete with himself with Tianyuan and ghost uncle ahead. I''m clearly the first war general. Why are I so vulnerable.


    "Cunning Chinese!" Jobs wailed, but he could only think in his heart. He was embarrassed to say it.


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    After being stunned for a short time, jobs decided to use his unique skills. Every step made a heavy noise, followed by the click of his big foot on the marble floor.


    Han Fei''s expression became dignified and frowned at jobs''s feet. He knew that it was impossible to step on such a heavy sound with jobs''s height and body weight. He must have used some special force making method. What''s more, Han Fei was surprised that jobs''s figure seemed to shrink by a circle with each step.


    According to the law of nature, the closer the two objects are, the greater the line of sight of each other. However, jobs''s body went against the laws of physics.


    Originally, the height of more than two meters was reduced to about one meter six, and the unprovoked one was more than 40 centimeters shorter. He also lost more than ten kilograms of meat. His black suit was loose, as if he had to slide down from his body at any time.


    Now in the past, jobs is more like a dwarf.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Jobs was very satisfied with the consternation on Han Fei''s face. Five meters from Han Fei, jobs stopped and stared at him proudly and fiercely. Now. Jobs''s body still made a popping sound.


    "How can you shrink bones?" Han Fei thought of a Chinese skill that had been lost for many years, but there was something wrong. Isn''t the bone shrinking skill used to drill a dog''s hole? When fighting, everyone wants to be infinitely powerful. How can they make themselves smaller and wait to be beaten!


    Before beating jobs, Han Fei felt it necessary to find out.


    "Chinese people are so ignorant!" Jobs sneered contemptuously¡° This is a mysterious skill that we Westerners practice. It''s not a bone shrinking skill, but a bone exploding skill! "


    "Burst keel?" Han Fei scratched his head. There was no way to understand that the bone was getting smaller and smaller. How could it explode? Do you? Do you do it yourself and scare the enemy away?


    "Is it a self explosion?" Han Fei retreated cautiously and felt that if he beat jobs like that just now, he was likely to die with himself. Isn''t the cultivation world self exploding? Well, it must have been learned by Westerners.


    "Fuck you!" Jobs''s hooked nose is getting angry. This damn Han Fei should have killed him a thousand times¡° I''ll drink all your blood! "


    Jobs licked his cracked lips, just like a survivor who had just walked out of the desert. At the moment, looking at Han Fei is like seeing a clear spring.


    Jobs wanted to drink water, but it was not water, but Han Fei''s blood! A warrior like Han Fei drank all his blood. It can certainly help you improve the power of exploding the keel.


    Exploding the keel is a Kung Fu against the principle of the body. Every time you use it, the blood in the body will boil and burn, and the body is like being scorched. At this time, you need to supplement a lot of blood.


    Western media often report that there are vampires in some places, saying that some people like to drink human blood. In fact, this is an injustice to vampires. This is the normal reaction of someone after cultivating and exploding the keel.


    Jobs left his huge family and his honorary surname with a history of hundreds of years, not just because he committed crimes and killed people - what is killing people for them?


    The real reason is that he can''t suck blood openly. Become one of the Baron''s generals. You don''t have to worry about such problems anymore. You can not only drink the best blood, but also become a national hero.


    "Our battle has begun." Jobs, who was a little shorter, politely made a gesture to ask for war. In Han Fei''s eyes, it''s funny and bitter cold.


    The world is full of wonders. Some people are people, some people - you can''t treat him as a person anymore.


    "I''ll help you explode the keel!" Looking at jobs''s confident look, Han Feiyang raised his left hand, "I slapped you to death. At that time, your bones will be broken one by one! I''ll feed your meat to the dog and then feed your bones to bastard! "


    Jobs didn''t attack, and Han Fei didn''t do it rashly. After the keel burst, jobs looked a little strange. It''s the kind of look that I haven''t seen a woman for decades, and then suddenly see a desire widow.


    If you kill the enemy, you can despise the enemy. But you can''t despise it. Jobs didn''t attack, but stood there and waited. There must be a reason for him.


    Therefore, Han Fei decided to be a Chinese. Be civilized and courteous.


    Han Fei stood still, which annoyed jobs. Their own explosion keel burns their own blood, which can''t last long.


    "You hit me!" As soon as jobs was worried, he had a short circuit in his brain and said a word that surprised Han Fei.


    holy crap Conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy! This keel must be very powerful! Even the bones of the Dragon burst open. I don''t think my own Xuanwu hand can carry it. On this thought, Han Fei stepped back three steps.


    However, jobs let himself beat him. If he didn''t do it, he was really sorry.


    So Han Fei bent down, picked up two stones and smashed them!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    One hit jobs on his stomach, and the other, some obscene, hit jobs between his legs and hit some bumps there.


    Jobs is crying! My eyes are green!


    "I hit you. What can you do?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows, his mouth and said provocatively, "you have the seed to hit me!"


    Han Fei felt that his fighting skills had been upgraded to a new level. Facing the temptation of jobs, he was able to flatter or disgrace.


    So Han Fei smiled and realized the joy of fighting! This is what every master dreams of. Therefore, Han Fei''s look was more arrogant!


    "Ah - ah -" jobs was angry. Roar twice and don''t wait. What gentlemen and gentlemen are thrown out of the sky. What he wants to do most now is tear up Han Fei, tear up Han Fei.


    Jobs had words in his mouth, like an ancient sacrifice, like a Taoist chanting a spell. His footsteps moved gently, turning in circles with Han Fei as the core.


    A circle¡ª¡ª


    Two laps¡ª¡ª


    Three circles¡ª¡ª


    Finally, Jobs said to Han Fei¡° Now it''s your turn to attack. "


    ¡°---------¡±


    Han Fei wants to curse his mother very much. Without your flirting? It''s agreed to attack. How can you cheat and stop attacking?


    Jobs can''t help it! Although Han Fei stood there motionless, with a flat smile on his face, there was no master''s style. However, I don''t know what''s going on, he just doesn''t dare to rush up.


    Rushing up is a failure and humiliation, so what about waiting until he takes the initiative to attack?


    Han Fei certainly won''t take the initiative to attack, because over time, he can clearly feel that Steve Jobs''s momentum is weakening.


    Therefore, the two stood eye to eye, nose to nose, and no one attacked anyone. No one could do anything about anyone.


    The bystander purple potato was a little nervous when he saw Han Fei coming. Originally, I thought Steve Jobs would vent his anger by means of thunder. Unexpectedly, after turning the circle, Steve Jobs stood opposite Han Fei.


    Han Fei occasionally threw a stone or rolled his eyes. The two big men were fighting with their mouths!


    "Shit!" This is the only thing purple potato can say. It''s easy to say it now.


    However, with such a character of Kung Fu, Han Fei took a shot at the flower in front of purple potato!


    "Pooh!" Han Fei''s palm patted on the back of jobs''s head. The sound of broken bones was clear and loud, and spread far away!


    "Peng!" Jobs''s body instantly returned to its original state and tried to turn his head to see Han Fei.


    However, he can no longer do this simple action!


    With a pop, jobs fell on the ground. However, his eyes stared round and wondered why Han Fei could find his life gate with a broken keel!


    "What do you say?" Han Fei stood in place, his eyes locked on purple potato, cold and ruthless!

 Chapter 431

    The cold wind brings a taste of vicissitudes and simplicity. The smell appeared at the moment of the ancient city wall, and the eyes of long Zuo envoy, Han Laogui and long chou''er became hot.


    "Heaven has eyes!" Long Zuoshi, who looked sick, suddenly soared in his body, looked up to the sky and sighed, giving a voice of discontent that had been suppressed for many years.


    "Is it done?" Long chou''er''s eyes, rarely dull, looked at Han Laogui and asked incredulously, "is this the taste there?"


    At this moment, Han Laogui actually cried! But he was laughing, too. An old face was tangled, and tears rolled down his cheeks.


    "Son of a bitch! What''s the matter? " Han Laogui nodded desperately, but his mouth was full of nonsense. It has been nearly twenty years since I waited for this moment. Finally smell the familiar smell again.


    The northwest wind is strong, and the taste is coming from Yaocheng hotel.


    The sudden look and action of the three frightened the baron. The Baron, who repeatedly failed to attack, flashed his eyes and resolutely seized the opportunity. Rush to the tearful old Han ghost.


    neuropathy. How about fighting? Are the three of them praying to God not to let the young disciples of Yaocheng Hotel die miserably?


    But the Baron didn''t feel right. Because at the moment, the three envoys of long Zuo, like the child who opened Pandora''s box, were excited and full of tears.


    The Baron''s heart was flustered and felt that it was most realistic to run away quickly.


    But. The Baron soon regretted it. The Baron raised his hands to struggle, but failed to do so. The body flew back to where it was, stumbled and almost sat on the ground.


    The cheeks were hot, the gentleman''s face turned red, and the Baron broke out!


    "You damn chinese!" The Baron gnashed his teeth and said, "is this cat and mouse game interesting?"


    This is not the situation you want. He is the bait to lure longzuo to make the three leave. Then, those killers sent by themselves can kill all the elite of Huaxia Gu.


    His bait was very successful. Long Zuo made the three men attracted by himself. But the Baron found it wrong the day before. Because he has used all his moves, he still can''t break out of the encirclement of the three.


    Fooled! This was the Baron''s first reaction. The Baron felt that the Dragon left made them want to catch themselves. However, to the Baron''s great depression, long Zuo made the three of them easily solve themselves. But I haven''t done so. I don''t kill or catch. I just play with myself again and again. How can I?


    The Baron with noble blood, feeling that his dignity had been offended, shouted angrily.


    Long chou''er''s eyes still looked in the direction of Yaocheng Hotel, and the excitement in his expression still hung on his face. The Dragon left envoy looked at the Baron and looked at old Han ghost. I turned a deaf ear, closed my eyes and continued to calm my mood.


    "Sit down!" Han Laogui was in a good mood. He wiped the corners of his eyes and yelled like a pet lost for many years.


    "Poop!" A wave of authority swept over, and the Baron sat down on the ground. When he wanted to struggle to get up, Han Laogui sat back to his original place, "Baron, you''d better sit down! Otherwise, I''ll start a fire, and you can''t afford the consequences! "


    At this moment, Han Laogui''s body suddenly bloomed into a momentum that frightened the baron. This momentum is no worse than that of the long Zuo envoy. The Baron''s eyes were in a trance. Because at the moment, Han Laogui is sitting upright and dangerous, and his expression and voice have completely changed.


    This is a momentum that only long-term killing can have, and it is also a kind of hegemony that can be formed only after being in the top position for a long time. The Baron''s anger was instantly suppressed. Although unwilling, he didn''t get up again rashly.


    The three men''s pin shaped position made the Baron despair. No matter what means or tricks they take to escape, it is futile in the eyes of the three Chinese people.


    "Listen clearly, I solemnly tell you now that you have become our tool!" Han Laogui''s voice suddenly became thick and rifled. If Han Fei was present, he would hear it. Will be shocked and stunned.


    "Tools?" The Baron didn''t feel much about the change of Han Laogui''s voice. The Baron was puzzled when he heard that he had become the other party''s tool. Caught, shouldn''t it be a prisoner? How did it become a tool. The idea of Chinese people is really unimaginable.


    "Yes! Tools! " Han Laogui nodded affirmatively, squinted and looked at the baron¡° After tonight, we''ll let you go! "


    "Leave?" When he heard the word, the Baron suddenly became excited. What''s the matter? I played for three days and two nights. Finally, let yourself leave. What''s the reason? Do they also know that the general situation of China is gone, so they want to surrender?


    "You are not a baron!" Long chou''er turned his head, sneered contemptuously at the corners of his mouth, and stared at the Baron in front of him with funny eyes.


    "I''m not a baron? My God! Beauty, are you kidding me? "


    "Alexander, you''re just a puppet!" Long chou''er continued to strike coldly, "to be exact, you are the first generation of true warrior developed by the Baron! Although there are some flaws, it''s scary enough! However, the Baron''s products have only improved your cultivation, but not your authority. This kind of thing. You can''t understand it, because your IQ is not enough! "


    "What are you talking about!" Alexander felt very confused. "For so many years, whether in Europe or China. Who doesn''t know I''m a baron! Only you Chinese people like to worry about others. They say I''m not a baron! What about the first and second generation of Xiuzhen soldiers! Why don''t you say I''m a robot! "


    "Brainwashed!" Han looked at Alexander with pity and sympathy¡° Sad! "


    Alexander flushed with anger and brainwashed? My God, are these three crazy? My memory is very complete. I remember clearly from primary school to university. How could I be brainwashed?


    Long chou''er nodded and felt there was no need to waste his lips with a fake baron.


    "Do you really send me away after dawn?" After three minutes of silence, Alexander opened his mouth and asked.


    "Take you to Yaocheng hotel!" Han Laogui yawned, wrapped his clothes, shrunk his body, and seemed ready to go to bed¡° I forgot to tell you that this Wulin meeting will end tomorrow morning! You are our prize! "


    "Prize?" Alexander was angry. He said it was a tool. How could it become a prize again. There must be something wrong with the brain of these Chinese people.


    "Yes! Prizes! " Han Laogui smiled, "it''s a prize for the first place in the Wulin conference. At that time, he will end your life with his own hands!"


    "Alexander seemed to understand. After three days and two nights, I was a prize. The three people in front of me controlled the Wulin assembly. When the disciples fought a decisive battle, they found that they had not prepared a prize. So, three shameless guys ran to the monster mountain, caught a good-looking beast, brought it back and threw it to the first place as a reward.


    "It''s not fair!" A moment later, Alexander roared angrily and got up. Keep pounding! Making prizes is not a good thing. Those children who are full of childlike innocence often like to break it up with scissors after they are tired of playing with the prize. Alexander didn''t want to be torn apart, so he had to resist.


    At the beginning of the night, people have fallen asleep.


    Yaocheng fell asleep in a quiet and peaceful place, and the snow-white angel slowly fell from the night sky.


    The light snow, and the dance music of the night, came.


    The aroma of the night filled the air, mixed with snowflakes, woven into a soft net, covering all the scenery inside. What the eyes touch are all things covered with this soft net. No plant or tree is as realistic as in the daytime. They all have fuzzy and illusory colors. Each hides its meticulous points and keeps its secrets, making people feel like a dream.


    After tonight, there will be dawn. The new year is coming, but some people are destined not to see!

 Chapter 432

    The brain and blood are mixed together to form a water flow, flowing along the smooth marble, which is terrible and ferocious.


    There were stumps and corpses everywhere, but the killers and black apes who killed red eyes still trampled and roared.


    Wailing, helpless crying, and the harsh words of black apes enveloped the hall of Yaocheng Hotel, and the air was filled with the smell of death.


    Among the Baron''s top ten generals, only Fang Tianyuan and ghost uncle are still struggling to support. Hundreds of killers, only more than 20 people left at the moment, pushed to the door with tacit understanding.


    Black apes suffered heavy losses, leaving more than a dozen, and their huge bodies were also scarred.


    Han Fei didn''t kill purple potato. At the moment of raising his hand, purple potato said a word - I''m pregnant!


    No matter how cruel Han Fei is, he can''t do it to a pregnant woman.


    Zishu left and walked out of the hotel for five meters. When she waved to Han Fei, a sniper shot through her head!


    Who dares to step out of the hotel before dawn. Die!


    The sniper hidden in the surrounding area received a dead order. Whoever dares to leave in advance and kill!


    Looking at the purple potato falling, Han Fei had a trace of anger in his eyes. But the anger lasted only a moment. Han Fei fought again and continued to kill.


    Alive! In order to live, we must kill the enemy, because only in this way can we enjoy the light and applause.


    People who kill red eyes have forgotten gender, age and everything at the moment. Killing your opponent is the only idea in everyone''s mind at the moment.


    Gradually, Han Fei lost his killer. However, there were many bodies around him.


    Looking at the past, Han Fei saw Bai Li Yan Ran. At the moment, her body was stained with blood. Sweat hung on the cold face.


    "Click!" Baili Yanran''s arm pinched each other''s throat. Only she could hear the crisp sound. The cold pupil looked at the end of a life, and then shook hands without hesitation.


    "Peng -" Chen Qiaoqiao was hit on the shoulder by the other party, but her knife pierced the other party''s chest. Hot blood rushed out of each other''s body, and a little blood fell on her pretty face.


    "Ah -" with a scream, Chen Feifei was stabbed in the shoulder. The moment her body flew up, a white light shot into the other party''s throat.


    From noon to late at night, fewer and fewer people stood. I don''t know when Uncle GUI has become a corpse. On his body were the bodies of three black apes. His long nails were inserted into his eyes, and his brain burst. It was terrible.


    Ghost uncle never thought that he would die in the hands of three animals. However, Han Fei saw that uncle GUI''s palm crushed the head of a little black ape.


    Han Fei is numb. Looking at ghost uncle and those black apes, Han Fei just wants to end the damn killing as soon as possible.


    The fighting continues, and there are fewer and fewer killers. Similarly, there are not many young experts who can continue to fight.


    The bear Dynasty hung the color, and Fang Tianyuan lost his previous arrogance. The fight between the two could not be said to be violent at the moment. They gasped and stared at each other with killing eyes.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s battle is over. At the moment, standing in the distance, covering the wound on his left shoulder with his right hand, he sees Han Fei''s eyes, straightening his spine, but his legs are shaking.


    Han Xiaodao was pale and stained with blood. He kicked the man holding her left foot angrily.


    Hua Yaner''s clothes are messy and rich. At the moment, where can you see sexy.


    Han Fei looked around and looked, as if in a dream, the real and unreal bloody scene haunted like a nightmare.


    Han Fei has killed people and is not afraid to kill. But. Like today, it''s the first time to watch familiar faces fall down and live people turn into corpses.


    This is not a single fight, but a small war.


    The war continued, and when everyone thought it was coming to an end, there were new waves.


    "Boom -" a loud noise sounded overhead, and the whole building seemed to have been hit by something. Dust, stones, decorations hanging from the ceiling fell one after another, and large marble slabs fell down. It fell on those dying bodies and made a sound like Pooh Pooh.


    "Bomb - run!" I don''t know who shouted, and the fighting people stopped their actions in an instant. The smell of blood in the air was diluted by the strong smell of gunpowder and smoke, and there were voices of shouting one after another.


    "Oh --"


    "Ah --"


    Darkness plus panic, the shadow is flickering, and we can''t tell the enemy from ourselves.


    "Pull aside, don''t go out!" Han Fei roared to remind, but the people who were eager to run for their lives would not take his warning seriously.


    A group of people rushed out with shouts, ten meters. Twenty meters, thirty meters


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly, there was a dense sound of bullets in the silent night. The first group of people who rushed out fell down one after another like an electric shock.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of bullets continued. Looking out from the hotel, a hundred meters away, the tongues of machine guns huff and puff. At the moment, they are ferociously replenishing guns to the body!


    The crowd who rushed to the door suddenly stopped. At this moment, both the killer and the strange face were full of despair.


    "Crash -- boom --"


    "Boom boom -"


    The creaking sound from the ceiling seemed to be laughing at these previously desperate people.


    "Fooled!"


    I don''t know who it is. I shouted and spoke everyone''s voice, but no one agreed!


    Everyone knows that this sentence is right. However, everyone can''t blame anyone. Killers fight for money, leaving young disciples and elites of Wulin assembly for fame and an opportunity.


    Han Fei is still standing where he is. Didn''t rush to the door, and didn''t rejoice that he had nothing to do. The front door of the hotel was blocked by machine guns and rushed out. There was a dead end. Even if we can get away with it, how should the military and police in the streets of Yaocheng deal with it?


    Things are what they are now. Han Fei doesn''t believe that this is the game arranged by long Zuo envoy and long chou''er. The current situation seems to be out of control. Otherwise, Yaocheng hotel will not be bombed!


    Bury alive! Covering up all casualties with collapsed buildings, the layout hidden in the dark is cruel and frightening.


    "Boom -- boom --"


    After a short silence, the sound of shells rang again, the fire burst into the sky, and the fifth floor of Yaocheng Hotel collapsed in an instant. Sand and gravel filled the air, like fireworks in the distant sky.


    It''s the new year. I don''t know whose naughty child is setting off fireworks around Yaocheng. The sound and flame of fireworks. The kiln City was surrounded into a kaleidoscope, and the fire and black smoke of the kiln City Hotel were covered up.


    At the moment, the people in Jincheng are sleeping soundly in their rooms. For the annoying fireworks, either look up or cover your ears with a quilt.


    With a deafening noise, Yaocheng Hotel became shorter and shorter. Before the fire could spread, it was scattered by shells and flew in the air, as if mocking the ignorance of the people who fled everywhere.


    Fang Tianyuan ran away. Xiong Tianci wanted to catch up, but he was blocked by the floor falling from the sky.


    The cry disappeared, and Han Fei''s reminder was ignored. Everyone, at this moment, is clearly aware that if you don''t leave here as soon as possible, you will die!


    At the moment, Han Fei looked tangled. Do these people in front of you save themselves or not?


    Chen Qiaoqiao wants to save, Bai Liyan wants to save, and Han Xiaodao wants to save. Gaofeng, Niu Xiaoshan and others cannot give up.


    It''s almost impossible to rush out with so many people. If one-on-one, even if there are thousands of troops outside, Han Fei is confident to rush out. However, with so many people, I want to leave at a very fast speed. Almost impossible!


    The only way is to take these people into different space. However, when I bring so many people in, I face another problem. In order to avoid the leakage of Xuanwu Jie''s secrets, it is impossible to let these people go. These people are not divided between friends and enemies. How can they act indiscriminately?


    Han Fei believes that at this moment. Han Laogui and others must be trying to find a way. It was still time. Han Fei didn''t move and watched the panic stricken people escape.


    Han Fei doesn''t go, and Bai Liyan doesn''t go either. She looked at Han Fei and resolutely stood beside him. Maybe it was because of de strength, his body shook, and one arm of bailiyan grabbed Han Fei''s shoulder.


    Han Xiaodao rushed over quickly, gave a provocative stare at Baili, said with emotion, "brother Xiaofei and I are a pair, and we are going to die together!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao came over and let the blood flow from his shoulder. It was self-evident that he stared at Han Fei in silence.


    Xiong Tianci, Hua Yaner, Zhao Feifei and others stand together. At the moment, like Han Fei, they can only look forward to miracles. If there is no fight, there is still a chance to leave here with the help of surrounding cover. However, now I rush out with my tired body. It''s better to bet in this collapsing building!


    "Elder martial brother, leave us alone. Run!" Gao Feng''s face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head. Niu Xiaoshan held him and sent out strange reminders. Gao Feng knows Han Fei''s ability. He can leave if he wants. Among all the people left, Han Fei was hardly injured. From Han Fei''s eyes, Gao Feng saw reluctance and kindness. The peak roared anxiously.


    no No!


    Han Fei glanced at Bala, Eve and others who were still sleepy, and his idea of leaving alone went out in an instant.


    "Bet!" Han Fei sighed and was ready to bring everyone left into a different space.


    "Elevator! Come on! " Lu Chi, a soldier, is extremely calm in the face of such a dangerous situation. With a loud roar, he turned and rushed towards the elevator.


    The elevator was blown open, the thick steel plate fell on the ground, and the dark elevator shaft, braving the cold wind, went deep into the ground for tens of meters, which was a great hiding place.


    For ordinary people, the elevator shaft just like jumping off a building is a great way to escape for Han Fei and others.


    Everyone was stunned, and then quickly followed. Han Fei grasped the peak with one hand. Grasp Bala with one hand; Chen Qiaoqiao picked up Eve, while Han Xiaodao pulled Niu Xiaoshan! Other people have no empty hands. If they catch one unconscious warrior, they can save one by one.


    "Throw it down and I''ll go on!" Lu Chi was the fastest. He jumped down first and shouted loudly.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    At this moment, the people who wanted to take the top five of the Wulin conference cooperated tacitly and did their best to throw down the comatose warriors.


    "Whoosh -" a piercing sound.


    "Missiles!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s pupils widened in an instant. Seeing Han Fei still thinking of saving people, he came forward and pulled a hand. They fell to the elevator shaft like a meteor.


    "Xiao Fei, hold me tight!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s voice sounded in Han Fei''s ear. He closed his eyes, hugged Han Fei''s waist and looked down. If one must die, Chen Qiaoqiao hopes it is herself.


    "Boom -" a desperate sound that shook the surroundings of Yaocheng, and the dilapidated Yaocheng hotel was instantly razed to the ground!


    It''s over! It''s finally over! Han Fei almost wrapped Chen Qiaoqiao with his body to prevent her from being hurt by any sand and stone. This time, Han Fei wanted to keep all the scars on his body. There was a burning pain on his back. Han Fei grinned and smiled.

 Chapter 433

    Even if there are many fireworks, it is difficult to confuse the ears and eyes of long Zuoshi, long chou''er and Han Laogui. Yaocheng hotel was suddenly attacked by a missile and was instantly razed to the ground. This sudden change made the three incredible.


    On the land of China, who dares to be so arrogant and attack an ordinary building with a missile.


    The Dragon left envoy is angry! His beard and hair soared, his anger was uncontrollable, and his eyes twinkled with regret and annoyance! If this missile goes down, decades of efforts will come to naught. Is the hope that has just been ignited annihilated?


    Han Laogui''s look is ferocious. His body, which used to sit lazily on the ground, is now as proud as a javelin.


    "Who is it!" Han Laogui roared and slapped Alexander. He needed to vent. Because this moment. He may have lost his only hope in life. Everyone else can die, but Han Fei can''t. However, in the face of a sudden missile attack, is the rabbit ready?


    "Peng!" Alexander was blown off and rolled to the ground. Before he could vent his anger, long chou''er kicked him on the back.


    "He''ll be fine! Don''t you forget that he can bring out the things inside. Last time, we got out of trouble in Baihu execution ground. It was also at a critical moment. We were lucky to survive. This time, no exception! "


    Compared with the anger and excitement of long Zuo envoy and Han Laogui, long chou''er showed extraordinary calm. The second old man is not stupid. He knows that long chou''er is right and feels at ease. However, my heart is still blocked.


    Even if Han Fei is okay, what about the others! If those elite die, after the establishment of Wudao college, it will become a tool for those who want to get promoted and get rich.


    "No! I''m going to have a look! " Han Laogui blinked and was ready to leave¡° This waste, just kill it! "


    Hearing Han Laogui''s suggestion to kill himself, Alexander''s face suddenly became ugly. Although I was indignant at the humiliation of the three old ghosts of Han, after all, I was alive.


    "I''m a prize. You can''t kill me!" Alexander shouted, "I''m a British citizen. You have no right to kill me!"


    Hearing the sound of the missile explosion, Alexander knew that the Baron had begun. If you were killed now, wouldn''t it be too unworthy! No matter what, I have to live.


    It seems that it''s still right to take the initiative to become a bait. If you stay in the hotel like jobs, wouldn''t you be cannon fodder now. It seems that in the Baron''s heart, his value is still higher than jobus!


    However, in the face of the anger of Han Laogui, Alexander was not sure whether he had a chance to verify this.


    "There are traitors!" Long Zuo asked coldly, "what can you do if you go there now? On the land of China, who can attack with missiles except General Xu! The misfortune of our country gave birth to such moths. We are not strong enough to argue with ordinary soldiers who do not know the truth. What''s the point! "


    Hearing General Xu, Han Laogui stopped.


    "Damn it!" A moment later, Han turned around and turned in circles¡° The bastard must hate us. He will think that we did it! "


    "Impossible!" Long chou''er was very timely every time he spoke, "my brother and sister also participated in the battle. Han Fei knows my relationship with them, so Han Fei must know that there is another secret behind this matter! It seems that our planning is not rigorous enough! It left such a big loophole, helped General Xu make contributions, but harmed the martial arts industry of China! Whether Wudao college can be established as scheduled. This time, the martial arts circles of China have suffered a heavy blow! "


    Long chou''er seldom spoke so much. After that, his cold and numb cheeks flew into a red glow.


    "You forgot an Zhicheng!" Long Zuoshi smiled bitterly, "no matter how brave general Xu is, he doesn''t dare to hurt an Zhicheng. With an Zhicheng''s intelligence, he must have a premonition of danger. If what I expected was good, Bai Feng and Bai Yu would have left the hotel long ago. Qian bin and Lu Kang are very smart. They will never participate in this matter! "


    "This -- maybe!" Long chou''er was dumb and turned to a wry smile. "With Han Fei''s character, if he misunderstood us to pit him, I''m afraid he won''t attend when Wudao college is established!"


    "Participate or not. I can''t help him! I raised him with excrement and urine. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll catch him too! Is it difficult to stay in Hangzhou Normal University to pick up girls and be a teacher to harm female students in the future? We want to save the nation. We have endured it for so many years. We can''t lose heart because of a temporary loss! "


    "Yes!" The long Zuo envoy nodded, looking resolute and resolute, "even if we are all dead, we must achieve that goal! We are old. It''s useless. Maybe only Han Fei can help us achieve this! The explosion of Yaocheng hotel is not necessarily a bad thing. If Han Fei is not dead, this may be an opportunity! "


    "Opportunity?" Han Laogui was a little stunned and patted his forehead. "I''m getting more and more confused. How can I forget that! Shit, you''d better throw more missiles, so it''s easier to find the baby! "


    Hearing that, baby, Alexander came to the spirit immediately. He pricked up his ears and forced himself to remember all their words. When the Baron came and told him the information, he was still his best assistant.


    "He heard our secret. What should he do?" A moment later. The Dragon left envoy pointed to Alexander, "a perfect plan has failed. Now, the prize has lost its value. He heard what we just said, so he must not be allowed to leave alive! "


    The voice is calm. But it shows decisiveness. Han Laogui and long Zuoshi stopped talking, and their eyes fell on Alexander.


    Alexander''s face instantly became ugly and anxious to find a solution.


    "What a pity!" Long Zuoshi looked at Alexander and said, "there are not many Xiuzhen soldiers trained by modern science and technology who can have his level. We just ruined it. Han Fei, they lost an opportunity to exercise and study. But if we don''t kill him, we can''t brainwash him. What should we do? "


    "Brainwashing?" Han Laogui smiled contemptuously, pointed to Alexander and sneered, "he has a brain?"


    "--" Alexander vowed that if he had the chance to catch the old man alive, he would cut off his skull and gouge out his brain to vent his anger.


    "Kill it!" The long Zuo envoy nodded, waved his hand coldly and gave orders.


    "I fought with you!" Where would Alexander be willing to wait to die, stared round, tried his whole body skills, and fiercely rushed at the Dragon clown.


    Among the three, only long chou''er is a woman. In Alexander''s mind, long Chou er must be the weakest of the three!


    "Be careful!" Han Laogui gave a exclamation and loudly reminded.


    "Peng -" long chou''er shook his body, and Alexander kicked him on the shoulder. Alexander was happy. The body leaps to more than ten meters away, gives full play to the speed to the limit, quickly integrates into the night and runs away desperately.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I''ll kill you!" On the ancient city wall, Han Laogui shouted, stamped his feet and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    More than ten meters away, long chou''er stood up with his hands on the ground and gently patted the dust on his body.


    "Sure enough, I have no brain!" Long Zuoshi sneered. Jump off the ancient city wall and March northwest along the root of the city wall. There is the Qian group building. No matter how circuitous Alexander is, he will eventually flee there.


    "I''ll go to Yaocheng Hotel and have a look! I''ll let you know as soon as I have news! " Long chou''er rubbed his shoulders, numb and sour, but he was not hurt. This bitter meat plan is a preliminary plan. It was not intended to be used, but it was used unexpectedly.


    Capture the baron.


    This is the main goal of this operation. However, unexpectedly, General Xu colluded with the baron. The sudden intervention of the military made it difficult for long chouer and others to ride a tiger.


    If you make a big noise to ask for an explanation, you just fall into the Baron''s plot. However, if you just let it go, there will be more trouble in the future!


    We must teach the Baron a lesson. It''s best to catch him and eliminate all his men in China at one stroke.


    However, this matter is not so easy to complete. At least, this goal cannot be achieved until the Baron is caught.


    Barons, dukes and earls are more difficult to deal with one by one. So far, it is still uncertain what the three core backbone against China look like. This time, the Baron dared to come to China to command this matter, which shows his confidence.


    Han Laogui nodded, turned his body into a remnant, and chased Alexander in the direction of escape. Since you act, you have to act realistically. However, Han Laogui''s mood is not calm, because the life and death of Han Fei and Han Xiaodao are uncertain!


    "Smelly boy, you can''t do anything!" In the dark night, Han Laogui cursed and prayed.

 Chapter 434

    Before dawn, the kiln city began to snow. The snowflakes danced lightly and made a rustling sound to see off those lost lives. The northwest wind blew bitterly, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    One day before New Year''s day, the troops besieging Yaocheng disappeared silently, as if they had never appeared. The ancient city wall of Yaocheng is towering. Now it is covered with thick snow. People can''t open their eyes.


    Three days ago, Yaocheng county government announced good news. Yaocheng hotel was purchased by British businessmen and is going to spend ¡ê 5 billion to build a leading large complex in China.


    Also three days ago, Jincheng provincial television reported the incident at the same time and confirmed that Yaocheng hotel had been demolished with the cooperation of the army. It has avoided casualties and become the most classic case in the history of Jincheng demolition.


    The people of Yaocheng county were happy and relieved. They suddenly realized the ground vibration three days ago.


    Outside the ancient city, in a flat farmland, a military ambulance helicopter roared.


    The cabin door is half open. There are a group of dirty men and women lying or lying inside.


    "Report!" A major officer gave a standard military salute, "Sir long, thirty-seven people have been on the plane, of which three are seriously injured and need to take off as soon as possible and rush back to Yancheng for surgery. Over! "


    Simply, simply, directly! The man in his early thirties is a standard soldier.


    The major''s eyes were fixed on the Dragon clown in an army coat. At the moment, she is facing the cold wind and snowflakes. Staring at the direction of Yaocheng hotel.


    Long chou''er has been standing there for a long time. She waited here three days ago, and then watched Lu Chi, Hua Yaner, Chen Feifei, Li Chen, Chen Ruoxu and others appear in sight with scars.


    Her unusually cold elegance will make anyone stare at her. However, the cold woman frowned and worried.


    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao haven''t appeared yet. This is the last news that long chou''er wants to hear. She wants to continue waiting, but those martial artists who have been hungry and cold for three days also need to be corrected and treated!


    "Take off!" A moment later, the statue like body of long chou''er moved. Yang raised her hand and ordered decisively, the thick snow fell, and the place where her feet stood formed thick frost footprints.


    In the roar, the cargo helicopter took off. Vaguely, a violent quarrel came from the cabin and dissipated in the cold air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Han Fei opened his eyes and saw Chen Qiaoqiao''s sleeping face. Chen Qiaoqiao fell asleep. From the moment the explosion sounded, she fell asleep.


    The blast of missile explosion stimulated the automatic protection of Xuanwu hand. In the moment of life and death, Han Fei took Chen Qiaoqiao into a different space.


    Han Fei was also tired. He slept for two days and two nights before he woke up. However, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t wake up. Han Fei held it like this, unwilling to let go or willing to let go.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s clothes are dirty and his face is dirty like a little beggar. Han Fei touched the wound on her shoulder gently with one hand, some of it festered.


    incorrect! At the moment of finger touch, Han Fei felt a heat, which was due to the inflammation of the injury and the fever of the body. Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid. His injury can recover automatically, but Chen Qiaoqiao can''t!


    "Qiao''er! Qiao''er! " Han Fei gently retracted his arm. It was like a wooden stick. He gently shook Chen Qiaoqiao''s body. She just made a slight groan. I don''t mean to open my eyes.


    Not sleeping, but in a coma! Han Fei''s back was wet with sweat. Quickly got up and got out of bed, thinking of a solution.


    chill! chill! Qiaoqiao will be fine!


    Han Fei has never been so nervous as now. He slapped himself in the face and forced himself to calm down.


    "Disinfection! Wipe your body! "


    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s dirty clothes that couldn''t see the lines and colors, Han Fei quickly picked up the clean washbasin in the cabin, went out quickly, and brought back a basin of water quickly.


    Without the tools to boil water, Han Fei heated his hands with real Qi. After wetting the clean towel in hot water, Han Fei quickly untied Chen Qiaoqiao''s clothes and trousers.


    The clothes are much heavier, and the solidified blood stains make the clothes stiff. After taking off Chen Qiaoqiao''s clothes and trousers, Han Fei''s eyes were stunned. His nose was sour and his eyes were uncomfortable!


    From toes to neck, Chen Qiaoqiao''s chest and back are full of dense scars, not counting the festering and bleeding wounds.


    "Qiao''er -" Han Fei clenched his fist and wanted to kill himself to apologize. But. This is not the time to repent¡° I will make your body more perfect! "


    Han Fei took the time, picked up a hot towel and wiped Chen Qiaoqiao''s body inch by inch. After the three pots of hot water ran out, Han Fei changed the sheets again. Then he took out the tools and medicine put in the cabin and began to treat Chen Qiaoqiao''s wound.


    Outside the cabin, the little black eagle grabbed the eaves with his feet, hung upside down, blinked and looked around. In the dark room, Han Fei held a naked woman, touched it, then blushed, flapped his wings and ran away.


    Lust demon! I brought a beautiful woman back and did the dirty things. Fortunately, I found it. I must tell that beautiful sister Yuqi next time!


    Gaga! The little black eagle flapped its wings and imagined the tragedy of a big sex wolf being repaired after the next whistle blowing.


    In the dark environment, it is easy to ignore the passage of time. Chen Qiaoqiao''s heat subsided, and he opened his eyes hard and looked around.


    "Xiaofei!" Open your eyes. Seeing the familiar face, Chen Qiaoqiao smiled dryly, "it''s good. After we die, we can finally be together!"


    "Fool!" Han Fei raised his hand and pinched Chen Qiaoqiao''s small Yao nose, "we are so young, how can we die! I won''t allow you to die, so the Lord of hell dare not take you away! "


    Han Fei''s face was a little pale. After a simple sentence, several drops of fine sweat came out of the tip of his nose.


    "Not dead?" Chen Qiaoqiao moved her body a little and put a soft mattress under her body. The body is warm and comfortable. But why not!


    Clothes! Clothes! Chen Qiaoqiao saw the dirty clothes left in the corner of the cabin. Her pretty face suddenly became hot. She avoided Kai Hanfei''s eyes, turned her head and sighed softly.


    He must have seen everything. His body has become ugly, he will not like himself! Just, with Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan accompanying her, I feel at ease!


    Feel it a little, the body is no different. Han Fei looked at his body, but did nothing. For Chen Qiaoqiao, he was a little lost.


    The joy of life is gradually diluted. Thinking about the future, he can only die alone. Chen Qiaoqiao is silent and gloomy.


    The corners of her eyes were dry, but Chen Qiaoqiao held back her tears.


    "I''m fine. Go and have a rest!" Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t know where this is. She thinks there are other rooms here. Send Han Fei away. Put on your clothes and you can leave.


    Han Fei smiled, reached out and grabbed Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and said, "Qiaoer, didn''t you find the gift I gave you?"


    "I don''t want any gifts!" Chen Qiaoqiao has some grievances. What grievances are more important than a woman''s skin and appearance. Everything else is floating clouds.


    "Really?" Han Fei reached out his hand and touched into the quilt. His fingers playfully touched Chen Qiaoqiao''s soft body, "I give you perfect skin. You don''t want it either, so I can only take it back! "


    Han Fei''s finger touched the itchy meat under Chen Qiaoqiao''s shoulder. Chen Qiaoqiao naturally shook and shrunk.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Qiaoqiao was surprised, but he still didn''t believe it. Reach out and touch, the skin is smooth, and then touch it quickly. The original numb feeling is gone. The place where your fingers can touch is as tender and smooth as tofu.


    "Ah -" Chen Qiaoqiao exclaimed. He couldn''t believe it. He opened a corner of the quilt, stared round his eyes, looked at the bright and clean skin he had recovered, opened his mouth slightly, and was full of surprises!


    "Look at your face!" Han Fei took out a small mirror and sent it to Chen Qiaoqiao with a smile.


    Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed it and looked at the baby like blow bomb broken skin and the beautiful face full of blush. She looked dull and giggled!


    "Xiao Fei, am I dreaming?" A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao turned around and looked at Han Fei with tears streaming down his face.


    "Does it hurt?" Han Fei raised his hands. He gently pinched Chen Qiaoqiao''s face from both sides. Before Chen Qiaoqiao answered, Han Fei blacked in front of him and fell on Chen Qiaoqiao with a puff.


    "Ah -" opened the quilt, and there was no clothes all over. Han Fei suddenly lay on his body. Chen Qiaoqiao naturally tightened up and exclaimed. However, the next moment, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face changed, because Han Fei lay on himself and didn''t move!


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you? Xiao Fei -- don''t scare me -- woo -- "


    Shaking Han Fei''s shoulder. Don''t move. Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t manage so much. He took Han Fei to bed and sobbed.


    The heart is still beating and the pulse is normal. However, Han Fei''s face was pale and ugly, and the tip of his nose was sweating.


    "Xiao Fei, I love you! I don''t want anything, I just want you! You can''t die! Never die! " Chen Qiaoqiao was flustered and didn''t know what to do. She didn''t understand. Look outside. It''s dark and wild. I don''t know what the hell it is.


    Chen Qiaoqiao was naked, holding Han Fei, shaking and shaking.


    Someone, now awake, is just tired. Donate so much blood and apply it to treat the scars on Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei is weak and wants to sleep at the moment. However, being held by Chen Qiaoqiao like this, Han Fei can''t sleep!


    The delicate fragrance of virgins lingers at the tip of his nose, which makes Han Fei unable to stop. Han Fei didn''t open his eyes, but quietly opened his mouth and held a cherry to his mouth!


    The ripe cherry tastes delicious, so Han Fei couldn''t help sucking it


    "Ah -" panicked Chen Qiaoqiao felt a strange numbness coming from his chest and looked down. Someone was wriggling his lips like a sleeping baby. An electric current hit the whole body. Chen Qiaoqiao exclaimed. Her cheeks were hot. She didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 435

    "No! No! " In the dark cabin, a cry of comfort was issued, but it was not Chen Qiaoqiao, but Han Fei. The sound was loud and far away. When the black wind was eating grass, the bright black hairs stood up.


    How disgusting! The black wind raised his hooves and led his wife and children running. I yelled just now. Now it''s like this again. My master is really licentious.


    "Quack - quack -" the little black hawk stood on the branch, stretched his neck, blinked and screamed. The black hair stood up and screamed angrily.


    "No!" In the little black room, Han Fei was lying on the bed, his acupoints were pointed, and his body couldn''t move. Chen Qiaoqiao at the moment. He wore a set of clean clothes, but it was not women''s clothes, but Han Fei''s clothes in the cabin.


    Wide clothes, set on the exquisite concave convex body, and look at it from the back. Tempting Han Fei. If the acupoints had not been touched, if a lot of blood had not been lost, Han Fei must have jumped on it. The taste of cherry and the fragrance of lips and teeth, although they lasted only for a while, were deeply engraved in Han Fei''s mind.


    At the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao bent down and washed the towel. Then he got up, walked to the bed and stared at Han Fei''s dirty body.


    "You looked at my body, and I want to look back now! You helped me wipe my body and fainted with fatigue. I''ll feel bad if I don''t do something! You can lie down and rest. I''ll wipe your body! "


    The skin is smooth and smooth, more beautiful than before the injury. Han Fei must have paid a lot. Chen Qiaoqiao wants to repay him. Of course, doing so can also balance Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart.


    Xiaofei, a villain, must have seen what he shouldn''t have seen and touched what he shouldn''t have touched in addition to treating skin scars when he was sleeping! Now, I want to see it myself!


    "No!" Han Fei howled powerlessly, but it was not so strong and seemed to have some expectations. How cool it is for such a beauty to wipe her body. However, what makes Han Fei very depressed is that he can''t move!


    But if you don''t move all over, it''s good. There''s a place to move. Damn thing, it really makes Han Fei blush. Think about Chen Qiaoqiao and help him wipe his body. Han Fei is really worried that he can''t control it, and then¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it. The picture was too dirty. In order to force himself not to think, Han Fei turned his head, white teeth bit his lips and cried reluctantly.


    "I can do it myself! I''ll be sorry if you do this! I have hands and feet. I can take a bath on the ground! "


    "No!" The warm towel covered his face. Han Fei''s head was forcibly twisted by Chen Qiaoqiao, and then wiped it like a child''s ass.


    Han Fei''s tears came out and his skin was hot. He wanted to talk, but he was covered with a towel over his nose and mouth. He couldn''t open it at all.


    "Look. How dirty, it''s dark! " The towel was raised to reveal Han Fei''s handsome face with a beard. Chen Qiaoqiao, holding a black towel with two fingers, threw it into the basin and took the big scissors at the side of getting up.


    "What are you doing?" Han Fei was shocked when he saw the scissors. Qiao Qiao didn''t want to use the scissors to remove the root of the disaster, did he?


    "Qiao Qiao, I''m really a virgin! In the days when you are away, I endure loneliness and loneliness. In the face of all temptations, I have a clear heart and few desires! If you don''t believe it, we can go to the best hospital in Yancheng for examination. I really haven''t had sex with any woman. Really, I swear, I must leave the first time to my favorite woman! "


    Han Fei''s explanation of sweating at the tip of his nose and smoking in his throat. Although that thing is redundant, sometimes it can''t be without it! Chen Qiaoqiao can do anything, and Wan Yi cuts it off. It won''t work if you take it back. This is a major event related to his dignity and happiness. Han Fei can''t be careless.


    Han Fei even regretted that before he was unconscious, why didn''t he start first and faint this charming senior sister first!


    Seeing Han Fei''s long beard, Chen Qiaoqiao wants to clean it up for him. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected surprise when I picked up the scissors. Blushing and hot, Chen Qiaoqiao took a peek at Han Fei. Chen Qiaoqiao almost laughed.


    However, since the effect of scissors is so good, you should give full play to it. After leaving for a few months, Han Fei, can he resist the temptation of beautiful women? Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t believe it.


    If you resist, there will be no open love relationship with Zhang Yuqi and getting a marriage certificate with Bai Liyan. Thinking of those two fox spirits, Chen Qiaoqiao was really unhappy.


    In order to be aboveboard with Han Fei and let his father agree to their marriage, they have been together for a few months. I nearly lost my life for a place in the Dragon protection family. But what is Han Fei doing? She sparked love with one woman after another and even wore a green hat.


    He is Han Fei''s fiancee. Why doesn''t he keep his body and mind and flirt outside.


    "You keep your body, but you don''t keep your heart! I''ll help you clean up the filthy things now. In the future, you can not only keep your body, but also lose the courage to think! Xiaofei, you are mine. Others can''t take you away! "


    this moment. Chen Qiaoqiao thought of some horror films, in which men say so when they are caught by female ghosts or female perverts! Well, it''s good to scare Han Fei!


    "Han Fei is crying! Looking at the creaking sound of the scissors, I was scared to death!


    "Qiao''er, calm down! I love you! I love you! You can''t do this to me! " Han Fei tried to unlock the acupoints, but his body lost some strength because of the loss of blood. In addition, I didn''t want to unlock the acupoints just now. Chen Qiaoqiao ordered it many times. Now it''s impossible to rush through the acupoints.


    Hearing Han Fei say he loves you, Chen Qiaoqiao feels sweet. However, the water content of this speech is too great. Isn''t this kind of affectionate words that should be said with four eyes facing each other, kissing after saying that, and then rolling in bed together?


    But. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, it was obvious that he was just worried that the thing would be cut off.


    "Say, did you go to bed with bailiyan?" Chen Qiaoqiao stopped the scissors and asked with a cold face.


    "No!"


    "Creak!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s scissors made a clicking sound, and Han Fei''s beard that week was cut off.


    "On!" Hear the sound of scissors. Han Fei was scared to death and quickly confessed, "we slept together for three nights, but we didn''t do anything! I can swear that if I have any relationship with other women, the sky will break! "


    "Slept three times. Nothing happened! Do you think you''re making a movie? " Hearing that Han Fei slept with Bai Liyan three times, Chen Qiaoqiao was angry, raised her hand, patted Han Fei on the chest and scolded, "your conscience has been eaten by the dog! What did I tell you when I left Hangzhou! You promise, and then you -- "


    Think about how much you have suffered, but you may lose your most precious love. Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes are red and crystal tears roll down. I almost lost my life for a man, but when I was full of joy and looking forward to the future, the man I liked was robbed by other women.


    Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to pick up the scissors, go to bailiyan and kill her. Then she didn''t live, leaving Han Fei to bear the pain and remorse alone.


    The perfect body became messy, which made Chen Qiaoqiao very confident when he saw Han Fei again. Now, the perfect skin is back, but Chen Qiaoqiao finds that he is more distressed!


    Yaocheng Hotel fought, bailiyan and Han Fei stayed together all the time. a few days ago. When he fell into the elevator shaft with Han Fei in his arms, Bai Li Yan''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    With a woman''s intuition, Chen Qiaoqiao is almost 100% sure that Bai Liyan likes Han Fei.


    His appearance is no worse than his own. He has a rich family background, a special identity and a smart mind. Such a woman, not to mention that Han Fei will like it, is also appreciated by himself as a woman.


    However, it was his rival in love, which made Chen Qiaoqiao unhappy.


    A woman''s life, frankly. Just for a man. However, in this battle, the opponent who could be eliminated by a home run has produced so many twists and turns!


    Slept three times and nothing happened. Unless Han Fei can''t, or Bai Li Yan is cold enough, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t believe it!


    Chen Qiaoqiao wiped his tears, picked up the scissors and began to repair Han Fei''s beard under Han Fei''s frightened eyes.


    Chen Qiaoqiao almost lies on Han Fei''s chest to repair Han Fei''s beard. If she doesn''t cry, it should be a beautiful way to flirt.


    Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao''s sad tears, Han Fei was distressed. However, no matter how to explain, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t believe it!


    That''s right. If Chen Qiaoqiao slept with a man for three nights and he was as handsome as himself, Han Fei wouldn''t believe it!


    After Weiqu shed tears for a while, Chen Qiaoqiao continued to trim his beard in silence, and then helped Han Fei wipe his body. After working for more than an hour, Chen Qiaoqiao changed new sheets and a brand-new blanket.


    Then, Han Fei''s pupils widened in an instant. Even if his head was dizzy, he couldn''t stop Han Fei''s round eyes! Because, Chen Qiaoqiao unexpectedly raised her hand, began to untie the buttons of her wide shirt, and then got into the quilt naked!


    "I''ll sleep with you for three days and three nights to see if nothing will happen!" Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and burned her cheeks. She stretched out her hands, put her arms around Han Fei''s neck, and then touched Han Fei''s body with her brand-new skin!


    "No!" Han Fei was confused and became anxious. He is a big man. He can''t be pushed back like this! What a shame! Besides, what an irresponsible thing if you hang up after one time!


    Hear no, Chen Qiaoqiao apricot eyes are slightly angry. Why can''t other women do it?


    Chen Qiaoqiao raised his right hand, drew a circle around Han Fei''s heart, then slowly groped down, his fingers trembled, inch by inch close to his abdomen

 Chapter 436

    At the moment, the underground of Yaocheng hotel made a loud noise. A conical black container, violently rotated, cracked hard reinforced cement, vertically downward.


    The spiral drill bit made of unknown material shines white even in the dark underground. Because the speed is too fast, both soil and reinforced cement are broken. Because the temperature is too high, there is a hot white fog around the drill bit.


    "Puff -"


    The sound of the foundation being pierced came. The drill bit rushed into the soil and went deep into more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, you can!" Above the conical drill, a slightly smaller container made a dull old man''s voice. A moment later, the bit, which had been rotating for an unknown time, stopped. The surrounding soil is broken up to form a huge space.


    "Bang -" above the small container, the iron door more than two meters high opened, and a light beam shot out of the container. Fang Tianyuan stood at the door with the black and thin foreign old man.


    The container has little space, like a secret capsule. There are all kinds of living facilities inside.


    The black old man carried his hands back and looked arrogant. Some did not adapt to the dark environment in front of them and raised their hands to block their eyes.


    "Baron, what shall we do now?" It was the first time that Fang Tianyuan went deep hundreds of meters underground. Looking at the dark soil, Fang Tianyuan asked in a flattering voice.


    "Go, remove the soil and expose the foundation above! I don''t want to be buried alive in the soil! " The Baron''s voice was cold and simply said his purpose directly¡° This time, your mission failed. I saved your life. Otherwise, with the character of the count. You must be transformed into a true warrior! "


    "Thank you, Baron! Your kindness to me will be remembered by our family for generations! " Fang Tianyuan agreed and walked out in embarrassment. Wave your palm and hit the soft soil.


    The huge impact of the drill bit made the surrounding soil very loose. Fang Tianyuan didn''t spend much effort and soon saw the hard foundation.


    The cement hundreds of meters deep underground, although irregular in shape, spread out to form a huge canopy. With this huge cover, Fang Tianyuan doesn''t worry about being buried by the soil around him.


    Therefore, Fang Tianyuan worked harder and beat the soil like a mouse, exposing a corner of the hard cement foundation.


    "Dang Dang!" Fang Tianyuan waved his palm and suddenly made a sound of hitting on the hard gold stone. A rusty iron door appeared in front of him.


    "EH -" Fang Tianyuan exclaimed, and a cold sweat came out of his back. How can there be a door hundreds of meters underground? Are there ghosts living here?


    "Great!" Seeing the black door, the old man called the Baron shouted excitedly. He quickly walked to Fang Tianyuan and raised his hand to signal him not to wave his palm again.


    "This is the entrance to the underground palace. You go get the dynamite! " The Baron quickly walked over and removed the soil around the iron gate with both hands. The hard bluestones were exposed on the left and right sides of the inlaid iron gate.


    Fang Tianyuan didn''t dare to neglect. After taking the explosives, he came back quickly.


    The Baron installed explosives skillfully. It can be seen that the Baron should often do this kind of thing.


    A moment later, there was a roaring sound, and the iron gate was blown away, revealing a dark stone cave more than two people high. After waiting for a moment, they put on a helmet with a flashlight and went in one after another.


    The ground is hard and solid, which is no different from the entrance of a normal cave, but. Fang Tianyuan didn''t see any ancient tombs, not even a stone tablet.


    The Baron did not explain and went straight inside. About ten minutes later, they heard a cold cave mouth. On the ground on both sides of the cave, the collapsed stone fragments may be due to too long time. If you touch them gently with your feet, they will disappear.


    "This is the real underground palace entrance. It''s been nearly twenty years, and it''s still freezing to the bone! This time, I don''t know how far I can go! " The Baron''s Chinese language is no different from that of ordinary Chinese people. If it is not for the tall bridge of the nose, it is easy to be regarded as a real Chinese old man.


    Baron is a Huaxia Tong and has a deep research on the culture of Huaxia. He entered the state of China 30 years ago and has been looking for fragments of basaltic remains. That year, he focused on the kiln City and searched for many years before he found the underground palace.


    When building houses, ancient Chinese liked to bury tortoises or century old tortoise shells under the foundation of houses. If the remains of basalt were left in Yaocheng. It is likely to be used to build the foundation of the house.


    The underground palace was excavated by tomb robbers during the turmoil of the Chinese nation, and the cultural relics in it were also removed after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Thirty years ago, when he first saw the entrance of the underground palace, the Baron had an intuition that there might be basaltic debris in the foundation of the underground palace.


    Unfortunately, there was a strong feeling of xenophobia in China. Before digging, the land near the underground palace was expropriated by the government, and then a dignified Yaocheng hotel was built.


    After all these years, the Baron has been thinking about this place. This time, the count wanted to fight the people in the Chinese Wulin, and the Baron followed. The focus of their attention is different, but their purpose is the same - to do everything possible to prevent the rise and prosperity of China.


    It has been the Baron''s dream for decades to capture Xuanwu essence blood. Xuanwu essence blood can prolong a person''s life, which is too precious for the baron who is already in his seventies. As for other values of Xuanwu essence blood. The Baron doesn''t know much. But as long as you find the Xuanwu essence blood or debris and hand it to the count, he will certainly be able to study the results!


    Duke, marquis and count, which are well-known opponents of the secret departments of China; The Baron and Viscount, many people in China do not know.


    The Baron would not have appeared this time if it had not been for his growing age and lack of time. Fang Tianyuan didn''t kill Han Fei or all the fighters. Instead, he lost ghost uncle and purple potato, which made the count angry.


    If it weren''t for the Baron''s plea, now. Fang Tianyuan has long been buried underground as a corpse.


    The Baron asked Fang Tianyuan, a Chinese, because he was too old to do some things; In recent years, the Baron has never entered the underground palace. I don''t know if there will be fierce earth demons in it. It''s good to have someone to talk with. When it''s critical, Fang Tianyuan can stand in the way.


    Of course, Fang Tianyuan knew what the Baron thought, but he had no choice. At the Wulin conference, long Zuoshi and Han Laogui openly cancelled their posts as president of the conference. Even if they returned to Yancheng, they would not be reused.


    His son was badly injured. It''s a question whether he can stand up again. His father had a heart attack again and again because of grief. This time I didn''t kill all the martial artists who participated in the Wulin conference. I''m sure the story of colluding with the count will be spread. Back to Yancheng, you will die. You might as well follow the Baron and make a career.


    The Baron dragged himself deep underground. Fang Tianyuan knew nothing about what he wanted to do. As for the old man''s mind behind him, Fang Tianyuan can still guess one or two.


    They each thought and walked in slowly. Because of the cold climate, there is no sunshine in the underground palace for a long time. There is a lot of solid ice. If you are careless, you will be in danger of sliding. The power supply above their heads is enough to support day and night. There is light irradiation. They are very secure in their hearts.


    The entrance to the underground palace here. There are traces of being blown open with explosives, which is obviously the work of previous tomb robbers. As for whether there are other entrances to the underground palace, it is unknown, at least on the surface.


    They walked silently, and four hours passed in a flash. The Baron did not show any impatience. Fang Tianyuan also knew that if he entered such underground palaces that had been abandoned for decades, he would die many times if he had no patience. If he had no patience, he might be very dangerous.


    After another section of the road, the air inside appears much thinner, which has a certain relationship with the longitudinal depth of the cave.


    The passage of the underground palace is still the same as before, rugged and tortuous. For a moment, it seems to be climbing, for a moment, it seems to be going downhill, for a moment to the left and for a moment to the right, but there is no previous fork in the road, which makes the two people''s hanging hearts slightly relax, at least there is no possibility of going astray.


    However, the only thing that made them feel a little uneasy was that the passage of the underground palace seemed endless! Although I was careful when I left. Beware of the fork road, but because there are only two people, the walking speed is not too slow, but after walking for more than a few hours, I haven''t seen any meaning of the entrance.


    "What''s going on? Why have you been walking so long and haven''t arrived yet? " Fang Tianyuan couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "This passage should be S-shaped, circuitous and circling downward. According to common sense, our walking speed is enough to reach the foot of the mountain. Before we arrive, it shows that this passage is deliberately built like this. It gives people a sense of fear of psychological cues. " The Baron explained that this is not too strange for people who often enter tombs. Some ancient tombs are built as strangely as possible. The more surprising it is, the higher the security is.


    "In that case, let''s go quickly!" Fang Tianyuan suggested with a flattering smile.


    "If you''re too slow, lead the way, or shut up!" The Baron was a little unhappy, said coldly.


    Fang Tianyuan suddenly became angry. He wanted to go ahead, but who knows if there is any danger? Although he is an expert in Qi training, he is as good as a mountain. If one doesn''t respond, he will hang up in the tomb. Isn''t that a big loss?


    "Baron, be careful and make no big mistake. Since you''ve come in, it''s a matter of time before you go to the underground palace. You''re not in a hurry for the moment..." Fang Tianyuan explained awkwardly and shut up with a red face.


    The Baron didn''t say anything more. They continued to walk along the dark passage

 Chapter 437

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s finger stopped below his navel. When he was still a little away, Han Fei''s big hand reached out and grabbed it.


    "Qiao''er, don''t make trouble!" Han Fei turned around, stared at Chen Qiaoqiao and said seriously, "I know you''re wronged and I know you''re not doing well. But I really didn''t do anything special! To tell you the truth, if I touch a woman, I may not live for three years! "


    Han Fei rushed to open the acupoints. Chen Qiaoqiao was not surprised at all. As a master of Qi training, if you still seal your acupoints, wouldn''t it be a big joke.


    However, the content of Han Fei''s words frightened Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "What''s going on?" Before leaving Hangzhou, Han Fei was extremely restrained about men and women. But never said such a thing. Does Han Fei have any incurable disease when he is not here?


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and pulled Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand to his chest.


    "Feel my heartbeat!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao doubtfully pressed his hand on Han Fei''s left atrium. After a moment, he stared round in disbelief. Pull back. Chen Qiaoqiao held Han Fei''s wrist anxiously. As before, his heart beat very slowly.


    "More than ten heartbeats, how can this happen?" Chen Qiaoqiao tried several more times. Han Fei''s heartbeat was stable more than ten times. Looking at Han Fei''s look, there was nothing special. Except his face was pale, he was no different from ordinary people.


    "Is there any difference in my body?" Han Fei didn''t answer Chen Qiaoqiao''s question positively and reminded him with a smile.


    "When is it? I''m still in the mood to joke!" Because of worry, Chen Qiaoqiao was almost crying¡° Are you poisoned! What kind of poison! "


    In a hurry, Chen Qiaoqiao opened the quilt, and Han Fei''s naked body appeared in front of her. Although the light is dim, Han Fei, who has just taken a bath, has dazzling white skin.


    No wounds! Chen Qiaoqiao immediately found the difference. The fight in Yaocheng hotel was so fierce that the clothes lost on the ground were stained with blood. How could Han Fei not be injured at all?


    However, what we see is real. Recalling the situation of wiping Han Fei''s body just now, it seems that he didn''t find any wounds.


    "Do you have self-healing ability?" After all, Chen Qiaoqiao was well-informed. After a little meditation, he looked at Han Fei and said, "because he has the ability of self-healing, he can''t touch women. What''s the logic?"


    The affair between men and women is not a big deal for Chen Qiaoqiao. However, men and women without wind and rain are still full of expectations. If Han Fei really can''t touch women, his happiness will be discounted.


    However, Han Fei''s fault is also good. He can''t touch himself or other women, so he can keep pure. It''s just that this problem can''t be fatal!


    "Yes!" Since he took Chen Qiaoqiao into the different space, Han Fei didn''t want to hide anything¡° In Hangzhou, I had this ability when we were chased by me. But at that time, my heartbeat was normal. At that time, I didn''t touch you because Han Laogui told me to stay a boy, so I had a chance to enter the Qi training period. On the night of my 18th birthday, when you called me, don''t see me chasing me at Normal University. I broke through the Qi training period! "


    "Later, a lot of things happened. In Normal University, there is a botanical garden... "


    This time, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t interrupt Han Fei again. He listened quietly and felt the danger of Han Fei in recent months. When Han Fei said that he was nearly killed on the white fox execution ground, Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed Han Fei''s arm and couldn''t let go for a long time.


    The selection of the Dragon protection family nearly killed Chen Qiaoqiao. However, the danger is caused by training. As long as you give up, any pain and fatigue will disappear. However, Han Fei is different. Although he did not suffer from training, he was in danger of death all the time.


    Communication is the best medicine to cure contradictions. Two hours later, Chen Qiaoqiao lay in Han Fei''s arms, holding Han Fei''s neck soft and silent.


    "As long as we find the remains of basaltic weapons. I can prolong my life. Or improving cultivation can also solve physical problems! Qiao''er, don''t worry, I''ll be fine! "


    When he said this, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. The world is so big that the devil knows where the remains of Xuanwu will fall! Looking for the remains of Xuanwu is more likely to be realized than improving cultivation.


    "I don''t care if you have anything, I''m your woman anyway! Our marriage was negotiated between martial uncle and grandma. No one can change it! My father let me join the Dragon protection family this time, and I basically realized it! If he still makes trouble for you, I''ll elope with you! If you don''t have this annoying problem, I''ll give you everything now! "


    Young men and women, lying naked in a quilt, but doing nothing, think about it a little, it is a kind of painful torture.


    "EH -" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, hugged Chen Qiaoqiao in surprise and said¡° Qiao''er, since I can''t find the remains of Xuanwu, I''ll be warped. Then I''m with you now. I guess there''s no problem! Why don''t we try -- "


    Holding a great beauty like Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei felt as uncomfortable as being scratched by a cat''s paw. Before the Qi training period, you can''t touch women for a breakthrough. However, now that I have been practicing Qi, I should have no problem touching a woman!


    The remains of the basalt and the blood essence. The devil knows where they are. If I can''t find it, I won''t waste three years in vain. Do you? When you go to see the Lord of hell, you''ll still be a virgin?


    Han Fei hugged Chen Qiaoqiao with both arms. His body instantly became hot and his cheeks became very red. When flowers bloom, they must be folded straight. Don''t wait for no flowers to fold empty. Beauty is the present, and enjoyment is the top.


    "Bo -" in just a few seconds, Han Fei''s eyes were full of desire. Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei couldn''t help kissing her neck.


    "Dong -" his head was hit. Han Fei''s eyes flashed Venus, his head fainted, fell on the pillow and looked at Chen Qiaoqiao in surprise.


    "Don''t die!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s body reluctantly left Han Fei. Although her pretty face was hot, she remained calm¡° Even if you can, not today! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao said as he got out of bed and put on his clothes and trousers quickly.


    "Your relatives are here?" Chen Qiaoqiao is missing from the quilt. Han Fei feels bad about the whole person. Even if you don''t like it, you can sleep with your arms and touch it, right? Han Fei can''t guarantee whether he will touch sparks and tadpoles.


    "Your relatives are here! "Coyote!" Put on your clothes and sit at the head of the bed. Chen Qiaoqiao holds Han Fei''s head in both hands. Then he raised his right hand, pointed to his head and said, "you shed so much blood in order to treat my skin. Now your body is empty. How can you make a mess! When you recover, I''ll give you everything! "


    When you say that. Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and her heart beat. Jiao was panting and panting. Facing Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao has a sense of powerlessness. When going through the hell like training, every time when she can''t hold on, Chen Qiaoqiao encourages herself by meditating on Han Fei and lying in his arms.


    Now, we are finally together again, but we can''t do that. We won''t know this kind of tolerance without experience.


    "It''s all right! A little blood is nothing! Actually, I can help you heal your scars several times. However, I''m afraid you''ll be cold to me when you wake up! You don''t even know. When I saw you in Yaocheng and you looked at me like a stranger, my heart was even dead - HMM -- "


    Han Fei didn''t finish his words. A sweet smell came from his mouth. Chen Qiaoqiao madly pressed Han Fei on the bed, kissing, kissing, or kissing.


    Chen Qiaoqiao rolled onto the bed and hugged Han Fei''s body tightly. At this moment. Chen Qiaoqiao wants to engrave each other into each other''s bodies. The crystal tears rolled down one after another, but Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was full of a happy smile.


    On the road of love, mutual torture is a dish that must be experienced, in which the bitterness, sour and sweet flow at the tip of their tongue. Only by sucking hard can you feel what it tastes like.


    A quarter of an hour later, they were lying in bed as before. Chen Qiaoqiao''s clothes were messy, and the overbearing chest scenery loomed. Han Fei''s big hand dishonestly took advantage of tofu, but he didn''t take the risk to do it.


    A toss. Han Fei''s eyes were dazzled and his head was buzzing. Perhaps because the heart beat is too slow, the rate of plasma production is also affected. Although the past few hours, Han Fei still felt physically tired.


    After going crazy, they hugged each other and tried not to think about lust.


    Chen Qiaoqiao described the whole selection process. Although the Dragon protection family is not allowed to talk about these things, this is a different space. If they say it themselves, they won''t know.


    At this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao even felt a little silly. In order to complete his father''s conditions, he actually left Han Fei to adhere to the inhuman training. If he dies, or Han Fei dies in the white fox execution ground, will Han Fei or he regret it all his life?


    Many times, if you don''t experience it once, you never know what you should cherish! Now, Chen Qiaoqiao understands. The people around you are the ones you should seize and cherish. Everything else is floating clouds!


    "Xiao Fei, come on! I''ll give you everything! " Chen Qiaoqiao closed her eyes, whispered shyly, raised her hands, but untied her buttons.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" however, there was a soft sound of Han Fei''s deep sleep in Chen Qiaoqiao''s ear.


    Chen Qiaoqiao regretfully tooted his mouth, turned his head, stared at the face that had dreamed thousands of times, kissed and kissed, looked and looked

 Chapter 438

    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up. The space of Xuanwu ring is dark. So that when Han Fei woke up Chen Qiaoqiao, she still wanted to continue to sleep.


    Yaocheng hotel has been killing for three days and nights. I''m really tired. When Chen Qiaoqiao was pushed out of the cabin by Han Fei, she rubbed her eyes and yawned.


    "What a nuisance. It''s still dark. Why do you wake people up?"


    Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed Chen Qiaoqiao''s nose. "This is a different space. There is no sun, moon and stars in it. If you look at the sky to determine the time, you won''t have to open your eyes all your life! We''ve been here too long. We should go out! "


    He took Chen Qiaoqiao into a different space. I don''t know what happened to the others. Han Fei wants to go out as soon as possible to find out the situation outside.


    "No!" Chen Qiaoqiao shook off Han Fei''s arm and woke up a lot¡° I''ll check to see if you hide other women here! "


    With that, Chen Qiaoqiao walked out of the cabin. Back hands, looking at everything in the different space.


    "Well, there are wild horses here!"


    "This flower is so beautiful!"


    "My God, there are so many herbs here!"


    "Xiaofei, catch it. The wild fruit is delicious and sour!"


    "What a rich air. How beautiful it is to practice or live here!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet space, Chen Qiaoqiao screamed with excitement or surprise. Han Fei followed proudly, like many men, with all kinds of things picked by women in his hands and pockets.


    Chen Qiaoqiao ran, jumped and smiled. At the moment, like the little girl who went out for a picnic for the first time, what Chen Qiaoqiao saw was novel and fun!


    At the insistence of Chen Qiaoqiao, the two rode together in the black wind. Roar and come, roar and go, feel everything in the different space, and laugh heartily.


    The sad little black eagle wanted to inquire about Chen Qiaoqiao, but as soon as he appeared, he was caught by Han Fei. Then, the little black eagle was taken as a gift and sent to Chen Qiaoqiao.


    The little black eagle saw that Chen Qiaoqiao was happy because he got himself and rewarded a coyote.


    It''s not fair! The little black hawk protested madly in his heart, but Han looked like a squint and ignored his howling.


    "Is this an eagle?" Women have a maternal love for small animals, including Chen Qiaoqiao. The poor little black eagle was caught by Chen Qiaoqiao, and the bright black feathers were turned around. Even the hidden good ass was seen by Chen Qiaoqiao several times¡° How can you feel like a sparrow when you grow so small? "


    At this moment. The proud Black Hawk waiter shouted a protest and wanted to open his mouth to bite Chen Qiaoqiao''s lips. Yes, just like Han Fei biting her, he can only rattle his mouth and can''t say angry words.


    He is so beautiful that he has little insight. She is a proud eagle, but she says she is a sparrow! What kind of eyes? What an angry look!


    Han Fei looked at the little black eagle. It was also very strange. It''s almost half a month since the black hawk was born. There are countless delicious things in this different space. According to the truth, it should not be short of food. However, after more than half a month. The little black eagle is not as big as a quail!


    "Bigger than a sparrow!" Han Fei shook his head and denied Chen Qiaoqiao''s conclusion. The little black eagle was happy and raised his head proudly.


    Village girl, do you hear me? Your little fly can say, I''m bigger than a sparrow!


    "Like a quail!" Soon, the little black eagle lost his temper again, because Han Fei said something that made him crazy, "it''s estimated to be a dwarf!"


    dwarf! You''re the dwarf! Useless man, holding a beautiful woman, doesn''t work well, and says he can''t, shame or shame! Dwarf, your thing is a dwarf!


    The little black eagle''s body fluctuated violently, but his body was pinched by Chen Qiaoqiao. You can''t escape if you want to.


    "I''m hungry!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s stomach made a grunting sound and looked at the little black eagle with strange eyes!


    "Gaga - Gaga -" the little black eagle could no longer be silent and protested loudly to show his dignity. This damned village girl wants to eat herself. It''s terrible! It''s better for Sister Zhang Yuqi to hold others on her chest every time. It''s warm and can''t blow cold wind. It''s not like this woman. Hold yourself with your hands and rub it! He''s still a child and his body hasn''t grown up yet! If you pinch something, what will you do if you can''t produce the next generation in the next life?


    "If you shout again, I''ll burn your meat!" Chen Qiaoqiao was angry, stared at the little black eagle, raised her finger and gave a warning to the little black eagle''s head.


    The little black eagle lost his temper immediately. After the two men left, they hid in the trees and never came out again.


    "Let''s go out!" The heart suddenly jumps violently, and the heart is impetuous and uncomfortable. Every time I have this feeling, something happens. Now, everything is normal in the different space. It must be that something important has happened outside. Since Chen Qiaoqiao is hungry, go out.


    "Then promise me. Bring me in later! " Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want to leave. However, if they are missing for too long, their entry into the Dragon protection family may be affected. This time, Fang Tianyuan colluded with the Dragon cutting organization to kill so many people. Yancheng must have fallen out of the sky. In case the family mistakenly thinks they are dead. That''s trouble.


    "No problem! I can satisfy you whenever you want to come in! " Han Fei agreed with emotion and stretched out his hand to pull Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand.


    "I want to take it out!" Chen Qiaoqiao held the little black eagle and said stubbornly, "this little thing seems to understand us! When I''m bored. It can talk to me! "


    no Don''t go out! Hearing that Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to take himself out, the little black eagle thought of those black apes. So many black apes suddenly disappeared and didn''t come back after so long. If you follow me out, you will never come back. If the beautiful sister Zhang Yuqi finds herself and finds herself gone, she will be sad, okay?


    Besides, I have food and drink here. Why go out!


    abandoned woman! Bad village girl! Goblin!


    The little black eagle stared round and expressed his protest and dissatisfaction. I hope Han Fei can say that this little thing can''t be taken out. It must stay here and grow up!


    "All right!" However, what made the little black eagle desperate was that Han Fei didn''t shake his head, but nodded!


    In a moment, a sense of vertigo passed, and the little black hawk felt a strong smell of earth.


    "Well, where is this?" It is still a dark environment, but there are no flowers and trees. The thick smell of soil rolled in. Chen Qiaoqiao looked at the surrounding environment in surprise.


    Han Fei also wants to ask this question! It was an accident. When Han Fei came out of different space just now, he didn''t think much. He just wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to go anywhere. Looking at the deep pit, Han Fei wondered whether he had returned to the inspection well of the ladder.


    The air here is different from other spaces. Smell it carefully, and there is a smell of gunpowder. It should be outside, but how do you get out now?


    "Look. There''s a cave! " Accustomed to the dark environment of different space, Chen Qiaoqiao quickly adapted to everything here. Seeing a dark cave in the distance, he shouted excitedly.


    "Puff --" perhaps because he was too happy, Chen Qiaoqiao subconsciously wanted to wave his palm. As soon as he released his hand, the little black eagle seized the opportunity to rush into the dark cave and made an excited quack.


    "Run away!" His hands were still warm, but the little black eagle ran away¡° Forget it, no! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao was worried that Han Fei would go after him. He waved his hand wisely and explained, "there are so many birds in the space anyway. Let''s catch a better one later!"


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head, looked at the cold black cave and said, "that little eagle is very important. We must catch it back!"


    The ghost of the black old man is reincarnated in his own Xuanwu hand. It can help you find the fragments of Xuanwu. How can you lose them!


    Han Fei worried that Chen Qiaoqiao was worried, so he didn''t say the reason. But it''s necessary to find the little black eagle! The dark and cold cave in front of me has a special magic. It seems that something is calling itself.


    This feeling is strange, unclear, but it really exists.


    "Let''s go in!" Without waiting for Chen Qiaoqiao to explain, Han Fei pulled Chen Qiaoqiao and walked quickly to the dark cave!

 Chapter 439

    The Baron and Fang Tianyuan went all the way to their heads, the lights were dim, and they still didn''t find anything valuable. The air was so thin that they walked back the same way.


    The two returned to the cave again, summoned three more people, brought emergency lights that could last longer and high-tech oxygen masks, and then walked to the depths of the cave with boxes full of food and medicine.


    When Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao appeared at Shidongkou, the Baron and Fang Tianyuan had reached their first position. The Baron was a little tired because he took a lot of things.


    "Almost. Let''s have a rest here and continue!" After walking so far in one breath, although he had nothing in his hand, the Baron was a little unable to hold on. He wanted to have a rest, eat something and drink water.


    "Then take a break." With a flattering smile, Fang Tianyuan stopped and sat cross legged.


    The other three have long wanted to rest. Hear the command. Nod gratefully, then sit down panting.


    For the Baron, the three people who followed him were the tools for transporting things. Of course, they also have another value, that is, when in danger, these three people can replace themselves.


    I don''t know why. After going deep into the underground palace, the Baron was a little flustered. Over the years, dozens of tombs have been entered. This strange feeling is the first time.


    But the more so, the more excited the Baron was. Xuanwu, one of the four divine beasts, is a terrible existence. If there are large pieces of basaltic debris in the underground palace, they will naturally burst out of coercion, and their panic will become reasonable.


    Five people ate something and it was almost time to go to bed. Naturally, we can''t go on.


    The Baron doesn''t propose to go, and no one can go. The three attendant killers don''t want to go. They are all ordinary people. They naturally have to rest at night.


    Fang Tianyuan had no choice but to sit on the ground and began to practice! Although the air in the ancient tomb is thin, it is very pure. Although cultivation has no effect, it is better than boring waiting.


    The underground palace was quiet and terrible. In order to save energy, the searchlights were turned off. For a moment, all five people were in darkness.


    Although practitioners like Fang Tianyuan have better eyesight than ordinary people and can see things at night, they can only see things through weak light, such as weak moonlight, but if it is all dark, even experts in Qi training can''t help.


    The Baron rested, but Fang Tianyuan had to be vigilant. Along the way, with the wind and water, there was not even a mouse or reptile in the underground palace. At the beginning, Fang Tianyuan secretly congratulated himself, but when you think about it carefully, this strange situation shows that the underground palace is very dangerous.


    If there are monsters in the underground palace that eat these small animals, isn''t it very dangerous for them to enter? Therefore, entering the underground palace again, Fang Tianyuan suggested that the Baron bring three more people. If there are treasures in the underground palace, these three people don''t want to leave alive. If there are no secrets in the underground palace, three more people can help share the sundries, which is much better than their own.


    Fang Tianyuan is so cranky that he can''t practice at ease. Peeping at the Baron, he looked calm. All the way. Although the Baron didn''t say much, he reminded himself to avoid many dangers.


    Fang Tianyuan still doesn''t understand why this powerful old man, who is famous in Europe, wants to explore the underground palace. There are no cultural relics here for a long time. It''s been deserted for so many years. What''s the meaning of coming in!


    However, if the Baron wants to come in, Fang Tianyuan, who is the person to treat the crime, can only be willing to be a bodyguard.


    The three killers slept well because they were too tired, and an expert like Fang Tianyuan acted as a bodyguard. Naturally, they had a good rest.


    After six hours, the Baron woke up and simply took a bite of compressed biscuits and canned food. They got up again and began to move forward.


    The road was the same as before, rugged and endless, but this time it took more than two hours. There was a fork in the passage ahead, just like the wrong passage at the entrance of the underground palace.


    The passage of the underground palace has a fork in the road. I haven''t met it before, but it''s the first time I''ve encountered a fork in the road after walking for so long.


    "Which way?" Fang Tianyuan turned and asked.


    "Let''s study together. Don''t worry." At this time, we can''t worry. We can only rely on calm analysis. The Baron waved his hand to the people to sit down and discuss.


    A broken map was spread out with many small characters on it. As a Chinese, Fang Tianyuan was ashamed because the Baron knew those words, but he didn''t know a few.


    In the information, it is indeed mentioned that there may be a fork in the road to the underground palace!


    According to the information, one of the roads is a dead end. The meaning of this dead end is not to lead to death. It means that you can''t get through and can''t reach your destination.


    Of course, it''s not just that you can''t get through. There are also forks in this road. There are forks in the forks. The opening and closing are complex. After entering, you are likely to get lost in it, but there is no danger. If you want to get out, you can only go back the same way. Otherwise, no matter which fork you choose, you will go back and forth inside.


    "There is no difference between the two roads... Eh?" Fang Tianyuan just wanted to say that there was no difference between the two roads, but after drawing the searchlight closer, he saw some words engraved on the channel wall at the entrance of the two channels - or irregular codes!


    "There''s handwriting here!" Fang Tianyuan shouted excitedly and touched the cold symbols.


    "Maybe it''s some secret signs left by the tomb robbers who entered the underground palace channel before!" The Baron stood up, came over, nodded and said, "but what do these symbols mean?"


    The Baron is also an expert in the study of tombs, but he has never seen the symbols on these walls.


    "I haven''t seen it!" Fang Tianyuan shook his head after looking carefully. His inside information was not as good as that of the Baron, so he couldn''t see why.


    "Feel it!" A killer named Edward seldom speaks. Seeing Fang Tianyuan and the Baron hesitant, he opened his mouth and pointed to two roads¡° This road, according to my feeling. Issued a strong warning signal, which proved to be dangerous! Let''s go the other way. "


    According to common sense, the Baron would certainly choose the road that did not send out danger warning signals. However, after a slight pause, the Baron chose the dangerous and rugged path.


    The first way. There is no danger, isn''t that the dead end? Although there is no danger, it is impossible. The other dangerous road is obviously not a dead end, because there is no danger in the dead end.


    "This road is not dangerous, but I''m afraid it''s a dead end. I can''t get through. " The Baron pointed to the passage without danger, and then pointed to the next passage, "this road has a strong smell of danger, but it should be the right way, because the road to the underground palace can''t be plain sailing."


    "This... Is good!" In fact, Fang Tianyuan prefers to take the road without danger first. After all, even if there is no danger, it is not too late to return. This is a safer way. However, the Baron has made a decision, and Fang Tianyuan can only follow.


    However, day and night passed, and the Baron and others came back. Taking lime powder as a sign, they can always come out again if they go wrong, but they all have gray and earthy faces when they come back. Obviously, they are tired of walking around the channel and getting nothing.


    Edward''s face was ugly, and he was probably scolded and ridiculed all the way. However, Edward was also wronged. He clearly suggested taking the road that was not dangerous, but the Baron insisted on taking the dangerous road. What you said is clear and reasonable. Why do you blame yourself in the end!


    The Baron did not say anything more, nor did he blame himself. He looked at the road calmly without feeling any danger.


    "Can we... Have a rest?" The other two killers are not cultivators. They are tired to death day and night. With the urging of Tianyuan above, they dare not be lazy.


    "Then rest yourself. We waste too much time day and night." Ignoring the killer''s suggestion, the Baron got up and went to another passage.


    Edward naturally wanted to rest. His legs were like lead and couldn''t move. But. The Baron can insist at such an old age. He has no reason to be lazy.


    "You two losers, get up and go!" How can Fang Tianyuan let the Baron act alone? Fang Tianyuan saw that the Baron had real skills. If he didn''t act with him, I''m afraid he would have been lost in the underground palace.


    The two killers were startled and quickly stood up. They had no choice but to follow the Baron and climb forward.


    The same road, the same stone wall, high and low, left and right, people walked forward by the searchlight.


    As we went farther and farther, the passage seemed to become more and more spacious, from more than two meters wide to three meters, four meters and five meters... In the end, it became about ten meters wide!


    In this case, people also understand that this time they are going the right way. It is estimated that the underground palace is ahead, and the road becomes wider and wider, but it shows that there should be an ambush in front of them.


    Suddenly, the Baron stopped, and Fang Tianyuan and others became nervous.


    "Look on the ground!" The Baron pointed forward and said faintly.


    "Oh?" After listening to the Baron''s words, they began to look for it on the ground. Finally, under the right wall in front of them, they saw a white bone! Under the irradiation of the searchlight, it emits a dull white light, which is terrible!

 Chapter 440

    A few hours later, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao also met the white bone. As before, the white bones scattered on the ground are not neatly placed together, so we can''t see the cause of this person''s death at the moment. It''s like being divided into corpses and thrown together. The corpses become like this after weathering.


    In order to catch the little black eagle, they moved forward quickly. Different from the Baron and others, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao only pursued in the direction of the little black eagle. As for whether there were other dangers, they didn''t consider them at all.


    If you want to catch a bird in such a large cave, you can''t do it even if your ancestors came during the foundation period.


    Han Fei thought so at first, but after entering the cave, Han Fei found a red light on his left back. This red light is clearly the shadow of the little black eagle. Every time you meet a fork in the road, just move forward in the direction of the bird''s beak.


    Poor little black eagle, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao roar every time they hide in the dark and want to have a rest. therefore. The little black eagle kept flying, while Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao simply used their lightness skills to catch up.


    Baron, they need to stop and go. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao don''t need to catch up with each other. They are very fast. With the guidance of the little black eagle, they don''t need to consider when they meet a fork in the road, which is much faster.


    But even so. After chasing for so long, they are also a little tired. Seeing the white bones, they stopped.


    "The temperature of this cave is very low, and the body turns into white bones. The speed must be very slow. Judging from the weathering degree of this white bone, it should have been many years. This stone cave is full of ghosts. We should be careful! "


    Why did Han Fei insist on catching the little black eagle? Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t ask. Anyway, Han Fei wanted to chase, and Chen Qiaoqiao followed. But Chen Qiaoqiao had some scruples about the cave in front of him. Somehow, the depth of the cave gave people a feeling of numbness. And the deeper this feeling is. The stronger it is.


    "This body should not be a grave robber. If the tomb robbers fight because of their interests, who will have the leisure to divide the corpses? This is not a deep hatred? "


    "The road is smooth, and there are no traces of concealed weapons on the ground. There should be no fighting. It''s strange that such a white bone suddenly appears! " Chen Qiaoqiao shrugged his shoulders and felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. If Han Fei hadn''t been there and met this kind of cave, Chen Qiaoqiao wouldn''t have come in.


    "Someone just went in!" Han Fei squatted down and sniffed, "there are broken biscuits and sweat dripping on the ground. If I''m right, someone is already ahead of us. Seeing a white bone, these people in front did not return, but moved forward firmly. It seems that there is a secret in the depths of the cave! "


    "It is certain that there is a secret, otherwise there will be no traces of gunpowder explosion at the entrance! Xiaofei, are those people in front of the Dragon chopping organization? Can I understand that the Dragon cutting organization launched an attack on Yaocheng hotel this time, and killing the Chinese martial arts is only a superficial purpose. Their real goal is the stone cave under Yaocheng hotel! "


    Han Fei nodded and looked dignified. He stood up slowly and looked into the depths of the cave. There is danger ahead. Han Fei can be 100% sure. Since he came to this area, the small black spots in Dantian have become more manic. However, Han Fei was a little strange. Although the little black spot was manic this time, it was vaguely excited. It was a feeling of finding family. Although it was very light, Han Fei could clearly feel it.


    In addition, with such thin air, the Little Black Hawk has no reason to fly to the deep. If, as the old Eagle said, the little black hawk can help him find the basalt debris, isn''t there something he craves most in the cave?


    Han Fei was a little excited at the thought of the Xuanwu wreckage. If you find a large piece of Xuanwu fragments, you can alleviate your life worries.


    "Qiao''er, can you infer the cause of his death from the characteristics of the body?" Although the body has been weathered into white bones, some clues can always be seen.


    Chen Qiaoqiao nodded, carefully looked around the white bone, and stood back in place a moment later.


    "This bone seems to have been gnawed. There are teeth marks on it. " Chen Qiaoqiao pointed to a white bone and said, "the white bone is very clean. There is no sign of poisoning. It should not have been poisoned. I can only see so much for the time being."


    "Chewed?" Han Fei felt sick and wanted to vomit. Didn''t Chen Qiaoqiao mean that someone ate the dead?


    "Not sure." Chen Qiaoqiao shook his head. "It may be human, it may not be human. In short, be careful."


    From the cave to here, if it is an ordinary person, it is estimated to take a few days and nights. In this cave, if there is no food and there is infighting because of the food, one of them will die, and because of the scarcity of food, his body may be eaten by his companions.


    After looking again, they didn''t find any more valuable information and moved on. In the Dantian, the mania of the little black spot still didn''t disappear, but it didn''t strengthen, which shows that. The danger is ahead, but it hasn''t appeared yet.


    However, after walking another kilometer, Han Fei stopped again and frowned.


    As like as two peas of a human bone, the appearance of a human body was similar to that before.


    Han Fei didn''t care about the others. He raised his legs and walked over. He simply looked at the white bones on the ground and found that they were eaten by something similar to what he had found before. However, Han Fei felt that they should not be human. No one came here to steal the tomb and didn''t prepare enough food. Even if they didn''t, they could go back and get it. It''s not difficult to walk here and there''s no danger all the way, Why eat people?


    Most importantly, the tooth marks on people''s bones are not like those left by people.


    This time, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t stop too much. They went straight ahead. Before long, another white bone appeared on the ground. It''s still almost the same as before. There are traces of being chewed on it.


    "People don''t eat people!" Chen Qiaoqiao affirmed, looking at the dark cave with worried eyes, "there may be cannibals in the depths of the cave. The possibility of a python is great! "


    Han Fei nodded and they slowed down again. Continue to go forward. This time, I didn''t go far. There was another white bone on the ground. The distance from the last white bone was only a few hundred meters.


    Han Fei''s heart filled with an ominous premonition that there seemed to be something alive in the cave, especially seeing so many white bones made Han Fei''s idea stronger.


    Go forward again. Not far this time, the mania of the little black spot suddenly became strong.


    Han Fei quickly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Han Fei frowning, Chen Qiaoqiao asked in a low voice.


    "It seems dangerous."


    "Why didn''t I feel it?" Chen Qiaoqiao feels a little confused. Han Fei''s position is empty without any goods. It is completely a part of the channel. According to common sense, this kind of place can''t be dangerous!


    "Wait here and have a look." This feeling is strange and unclear, but there must be danger.


    "Is it related to those white bones?" Chen Qiaoqiao is not in a hurry. It''s better to be safe. There''s nothing wrong.


    "That''s right." Han Fei nodded. "I always feel that there are living things in this tomb. Those people may have been eaten by that thing."


    "Tomb keeper?" After listening to Han Fei''s words, Chen Qiaoqiao moved in her heart and exclaimed, "this may not be an ordinary stone cave, but a tomb or a channel connecting the tomb."


    The tomb keeper is the guardian of the tomb. At first, these people were the servants of the master in the tomb. Later, they may be the descendants of the servants or the servants of the servants, but now they rarely exist.


    "Do you mean that there are tomb guards in this ancient tomb? He ate these people? " Han Fei thought. This is unlikely.


    "It may be human, but it may also be a spirit beast. The tomb guarding spirit beast is recorded in some ancient tomb robbing manuscripts. It is a spirit beast specially existed for guarding the tomb. It lives in the ancient tomb and guards the safety of the ancient tomb. When there is no one, he lives in a state of turtle rest, which is similar to hibernation. However, once someone breaks in, this tomb guarding spirit beast will wake up, eat people who want to steal the tomb as food to satisfy their hunger, and then go into hibernation again... "Chen Qiaoqiao explained," if these people are not eaten by their companions, That''s probably eaten by the tomb guarding spirit beast. "


    Han Fei has seen similar cases in some ancient books about tomb robbing. He thought it was made up by some people to scare people. In short, in recent years, he has not heard of anyone who has met the tomb guarding spirit beast, while the tomb guarding people have met, but they have not lived in the ancient tomb. They all live near the ancient tomb!


    However, qiao''er''s inference is reasonable. Inferring from the increasingly dense white bones in front of us, the tomb guarding spirit beasts are more likely to eat people, which is more logical.


    "Will these people... Be eaten too?" If someone in front goes in and meets white bones but doesn''t look back, they have a high probability of meeting the tomb guarding spirit beast. Chen Qiaoqiao frowned and looked anxiously at Han Fei.


    "Who knows!" Han Fei shrugged and gloated, "it''s best that the tomb guarding spirit beast is full first. So we''re safe. "


    "There is another possibility." After thinking for a moment, Chen Qiaoqiao said, "if the other party''s ability is high enough, you can also kill the tomb guarding spirit beast and get the baby inside first!"


    At the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao was sure that there was an unknown secret hidden in the depths of the tomb. Otherwise, the person who went in earlier would not have risked so much.


    "Fang Tianyuan''s skill should not be low!" Han Fei smiled cunningly, "now I understand the intentions of Han Laogui and long Zuoshi. On the challenge arena that day, Xiong Tianci challenged Fang Tianyuan and GUI uncle with me, but he was stopped by the old GUI and long Zuoshi! At that time, I thought it was Fang Tianyuan who had the support of big men. I inferred from what happened later. Behind Fang Tianyuan are foreign anti china forces. "


    "I''ve been in contact with Fang Tianyuan. I''m familiar with his taste. I wasn''t sure before, but now I can be sure. Among those who go deep into the cave, there must be Fang Tianyuan. Inferring from the traces of frost on the ground, there should be five people, one of them is an old man, and the other three should be killers, because they like to walk close to the wall. Fang Tianyuan must be at the front, because his footprints always stay in the middle of the road. "


    "Let''s make a profit!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes were cunning and smiled, "we are here waiting for them to come out, and then kill and seize the treasure!"


    "There may be yellow finches behind!" Han Fei looked at the way he came and said thoughtfully, "aren''t you surprised that there are so many experts in the Dragon cutting organization and only five people came in?"


    "You mean --"


    "We go to the fork in front and wait for the Yellow finch behind to become a mantis, and we become the last yellow finch. Isn''t it more labor-saving?" Han Fei said that, with a sly smile, took Chen Qiaoqiao''s small hand, quickly marched to a fork, and then hid in the dark without hesitation, listening to the sound outside.

 Chapter 441

    It is unknown whether there is a mantis, but the cicada is indeed in trouble.


    Baron, Fang Tianyuan and Edward are running back frantically at the moment.


    The movement speed of the three killers is fast enough, but it seems to be slow compared with the baron. The 70 year old man ran away faster than Tianyuan, which almost surprised the others.


    The Baron is cautious and introverted, but he also cherishes his life now. Otherwise, the Baron would not take risks in the underground palace for the remains of Xuanwu.


    In the Dragon cutting organization, Duke, marquis, count, viscount and Baron are five great gods. Although their respective responsibilities are different, they have the same purpose. Although the Baron ranked last, he had a deep mind. For so many years, hiding in the state of China and secretly searching for the whereabouts of Xuanwu essence blood, this patience and forbearance are not available to everyone.


    The Baron doesn''t like to participate in the fight. Explore ancient tombs and so on. The Baron likes it best. Of course, the Baron also inhaled a lot of toxic gases because of his exploration of ancient tombs. Otherwise, his body would not look like this.


    The Baron was arrogant in front of the weak with absolutely unequal strength. He is proud of bullying the weak. However, once the other party has the strength to threaten his life and security, he becomes hesitant and dare not confront it.


    After living for so many years and experiencing so many storms, the Baron knows a truth very well. No matter how valuable things are, they are not as important as life. Only alive, everything is valuable.


    The martial arts road is rugged and dangerous. If you lose your life a little carelessly, don''t you make wedding clothes for others.


    In his seventies, the Baron felt the importance of living. So he became trembling. Be careful, for fear of losing your life. The more you feel the smallness of life, the more scruples you will have.


    The three killers from the west, divided according to Chinese martial arts, also have the strength of the later stage of Tianji. In the face of death, the killer is also afraid. What''s more, the threat of death comes from a dark thing.


    Fang Tianyuan is an old fox, although he loudly scolds the cowardice of the three killers. But he didn''t dare to take risks himself. Fang Tianyuan''s speed was only a little slower than the Baron when he ran away just now.


    Fang Tianyuan is not stupid. Once his life is threatened, he will definitely choose to protect his life first. As for the task, go to hell. If the green mountain is not afraid of no firewood, once he hangs up, the Fang family will have no hope, let alone revenge for his son.


    Just now, Fang Tianyuan was at the front, so he knew the hidden danger best.


    This time, he really felt the danger. It was a monster. Although his strength seemed to be only the peak in the later stage of Tianjie, Fang Tianyuan still didn''t dare to act rashly! It''s not human, so it can''t be measured by human strength.


    If facing an expert with the peak strength in the later stage of Tianjie, Fang Tianyuan may even pretend to force him to kill him with ridicule, but facing an unknown ghost with the peak strength in the later stage of Tianjie, Fang Tianyuan doesn''t even have the idea to fight with him. This thing is not human. Who knows how to divide their strength and whether he will be eaten by it?


    "Tianyuan, what do you think it is?" Think of yourself running away first. The Baron was a little embarrassed. Calm down a little and ask kindly.


    "It can''t be a ghost!" Edward has been in China for many years, and he knows something about ghosts. Thinking about the black thing just now, Edward''s scalp tingled in.


    Hearing the ghost, the other two killers shrunk their necks, but their faces were still stubbornly arrogant.


    "It''s not a ghost... It''s a strange looking animal. It should be a tomb guarding spirit beast!" As the vice chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Fang Tianyuan has a wide range of knowledge. Although the light is dim and he doesn''t see the appearance of the thing clearly, his breathing sound is clear and audible.


    "Tomb guarding spirit beast?" Hearing that it was not a ghost, the Baron relieved a lot¡° That thing moves very fast and sends out cold. What should we do? "


    If it is a mechanism hub, the Baron is confident that it can be solved. However, encounter this monster. The Baron can only count on Fang Tianyuan.


    Before Fang Tianyuan could answer, there was a bone etching cold behind him. The whole person seemed to be frozen in an instant. Knowing that it was catching up, Fang Tianyuan dared not neglect it. He rushed forward, hugged the Baron and shouted, "run!"


    In the blink of an eye, the place where Fang Tianyuan was standing was covered with frost. Edward didn''t have time to respond. His body slowed down a little and was shrouded in black in an instant.


    "Ah -" Fang Tianyuan and other four people ran away desperately, and a sad cry came from the dark passage.


    "Edward -" the other two killers were pale and ugly. Imagine Edward being bitten off his neck by a monster and then bitten into white bones. The smelly liquid flows out of the two people''s warehouse pipe.


    "Creak - creak -" the scream lasted only a moment and stopped. The sound of chewing came from the depths. It was creepy to hear it in the ears of four people.


    "Let''s go out! There are monsters! " The trembling two killers were almost frightened, and their voice trembled.


    The Baron glared at them, with discontent on his face, but no words of blame.


    Tombs don''t know national boundaries. For so many years, the Baron has encountered too many unimaginable things. However, the Baron met the tomb guarding spirit beast for the first time.


    Compared with the ethereal ghost, the tomb guarding spirit beast is a tangible thing after all. Compared with before, the Baron is a lot calmer now. The Baron''s eyes looked at Fang Tianyuan. I want to hear what he thinks.


    "In ancient times, some spiritual beasts were captured to guard some Xiuzhen sects in China. These spirit beasts are harmless to humans and animals at ordinary times. But when the sect is in danger, it will release powerful skills! The tomb guarding spirit beast we met should have special abilities. Just now, when it appeared, it was cold to the bone, so I guess it should be an ice cream spirit beast or water spirit beast! "


    "We don''t know how many years this tomb guarding spirit beast has lived! Therefore, we''d better go out and study a feasible scheme. After all, it''s an animal. It''s always dealt with in a way! At present, we people want to deal with it, and the probability of success is very low! "


    The existence of guardian spirit beast indicates that the baby in the tomb is still there. It seems. It''s worth the risk.


    "Let''s retreat to a safe area first!" The cold feeling around began to become thick again. The Baron didn''t dare to be careless, waved his hand, and the four quickly retreated to the way they came.


    The four of them galloped for a while and stopped again. A fork in the road. There were more than a dozen shadows standing, led by Alexander.


    "Baron, the count is worried about your safety and sent me to protect you!" Alexander has been walking as a false count, with an air and tone that really has such a high taste.


    Now. Seeing the Baron and other four people running out in panic, their faces showed an air of schadenfreude.


    Alexander was an earl and had no respect for the baron. More than a dozen people behind him just nodded and said hello, without showing the slightest fear and respect.


    Although the Baron was angry, he did not show it on his face. In this dark and cold underground palace, if Alexander wanted to do something, the Baron had nothing to do with him. The emotional intelligence of the Xiuzhen warrior transformed by the count can be ignored, but his combat ability can not be underestimated.


    Of course, if you really start, the Baron is still confident of defeating Alexander.


    At the moment, it was not Alexander who made the Baron afraid and confused, but a young man with a cold look and elegant posture around Alexander. The other party is very young, but there is a kind of terror and danger on him.


    "Who is this?" The Baron raised his hand and pointed to the young man, "his cultivation is higher than you!"


    Such a naked comparison, ordinary people dare not say. Alexander''s face suddenly became unnatural. He glanced at him and said unhappily, "there''s a lot of money!"


    Fang Tianyuan had already seen a lot of money, but. What made Fang Tianyuan wonder was that Qian Duoduo ignored himself coldly. To Fang Tianyuan''s surprise, Qian Duoduo exudes a kind of pressure, even if he feels fear.


    Qian Duoduo was stunned by Han Xiaodao and admitted to the hospital. Then he was cut down. It''s only been more than half a month. How can it become like nobody else? What did Alexander do to him?


    Fang Tianyuan could not guess what had happened to Qian Duoduo, but the Baron looked at Qian Duoduo and Alexander with interest to see that the count had developed a new Xiuzhen warrior.


    The Baron didn''t say anything, and his eyes flashed cunningly. Digress.


    "You are a young hero! It seems that I''m so old that I can''t even deal with the monsters in the underground palace! I wanted to go out and call for reinforcements. Now that you''re here, you''ll save trouble. Let''s go with me and kill that monster! "


    The Baron made a sincere invitation, but Alexander''s face looked contemptuous and did not move.


    "With you? Why should we go with you? " Alexander looked arrogant. "The count asked us to come down, but he didn''t say to let us listen to you! Baron, if you are afraid of the so-called monster, you can go back! Let''s deal with the monster. Of course, if you get anything good, I hope the Baron won''t make it difficult for us. Each is his own master. Believe this, your excellency Baron should be able to understand! "


    "You -" Alexander was so arrogant that when Fang Tianyuan opened his mouth to refute a few words, the Baron raised his hand and stopped him.


    "All right! I''m old and useless! Help yourself! " The Baron''s eyes twinkled and motioned Fang Tianyuan and the two killers to get out of the way.


    "Just know!" Alexander held his head high and proudly took more than a dozen experts to the depths of the cave.


    The Baron and Fang Tianyuan looked at each other and saw schadenfreude in each other''s eyes. Some people are willing to rush ahead to resist the tomb guarding spirit beast. They can benefit from others.


    A moment later, the Baron followed slowly with the three.


    After a while, Han Fei took Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and walked out of the fork of the road. Follow the Baron and others and quickly disappear into the dark.

 Chapter 442

    The two groups know each other, but they don''t seem to be united. Han Fei only knew the count, but he had never seen him. As for the Baron, Han Fei heard it for the first time.


    Hiding in the dark, Han Fei only vaguely heard Alexander mention Qian Duoduo''s name, but from beginning to end, Han Fei didn''t hear Qian Duoduo speak.


    Han Fei heard the Baron''s voice for the first time, and Han Fei was not familiar with Alexander''s voice. There are many people on the other side, and there are experts like Fang Tianyuan. After some thinking, Han Fei decided to follow suit and act according to the circumstances.


    The deeper it goes, the lower the temperature in the cave. The number of white bones began to increase. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao were not in a hurry and slowed down.


    Will anyone else come in later. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao are not sure. However, these people must be looking for something when they go deep underground. Since I met you, how can I miss it!


    The little black eagle hasn''t found it yet. The red light on the back of Xuanwu''s hand has always guided Han Fei into the cave. In Dantian. The little black dot wandered restlessly, just like a child at home. At the moment, he is celebrating with joy.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao use their skills to resist the cold, and their hands and feet are more comfortable.


    I don''t know how long he walked. Han Fei smelled the smell of blood. More than ten meters in front of the body, the left and right walls and the hard ground are stained with blood. A brand-new white bone scattered on the ground, as before.


    Han Fei frowned and stopped. It seems that Fang Tianyuan and the four of them are ready to escape because they met Qian Duoduo and others. That''s why I turned back.


    In this way, the monster hidden in the depths of the cave must be strong. Otherwise, people like Fang Tianyuan will not flee in a hurry.


    Who is the man who brought more money into the cave? Is his strength as strong as Tianyuan? Fang Tianyuan avoided the animal. The man didn''t avoid it. The strength of the other party must not be underestimated. Of course, the other party is stupid and arrogant. This possibility also exists. But the odds are very low.


    With Fang Tianyuan''s character, he is willing to let those people go in and rob the baby. He must want these people to attract monsters, and then follow behind, waiting to reap the benefits.


    Such an approach is less dangerous, and anyone would take such an approach.


    "Ah -" a terrible howl echoed in the dark cave. A moment later, it came into Han Fei''s ear and became faint. After that, the messy footsteps sound for a moment, and everything returns to peace.


    Han Fei released Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand, looked at each other tacitly, and moved forward more carefully against the stone wall.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei saw the Baron and Fang Tianyuan sitting and resting at a fork in the road, pulled Chen Qiaoqiao, and they listened to each other holding their breath close to the stone wall.


    "All rush up and kill it!" Deep in the cave came Alexander''s hysterical unwilling cry.


    Although Han Fei could not see the situation ahead, he could hear the "click click" sound. My own inference is almost certain that there are human eating spirit beasts in this cave.


    At this moment, Alexander looked ugly. The Dark Monster gnawed a body with blood all over his mouth. It''s scary!


    Alexander observed the monster closely for the first time!


    The monster''s black mane looks like a gorilla, but it is different. Although it has furry limbs, can walk with its hind limbs and eat food with its front limbs, it has no tail. Moreover, from its face, it is completely different from orangutans and monkeys. It is a bit like a toad, with raised eyes, no nose and sharp mouth. It is difficult to tell what he is.


    The monster obviously saw Alexander and others approaching. Maybe he was curious. When others saw it, they ran away. The foreigner in front of him approached on his own initiative?


    however. Now there are people eating meat for the time being. The monster is not in a hurry to attack the others surrounded. However, the dark mass blocked the passage. If people want to move forward, they must bombard or kill him.


    Alexander roared, saw the man he had brought surround the monster and motioned to do it.


    When one of the more daring killers tried to cross the monster and continue to move towards the front of the channel, the monster suddenly threw away the bloody body in his hand and roared at the cold claws!


    The killer was already on guard and quickly returned. The monster roared a few times, restored calm, and began to bite the unfinished body.


    This also indirectly proved people''s speculation that it was really a tomb guarding spirit beast. When Alexander and others didn''t mean to continue to enter the tomb. It ignored the crowd for the time being, but Alexander and others continued to move forward, they were rebounded by the monster, and even the food in his hand was ignored for the time being, and ran directly to catch up with the attack.


    Alexander waved his men back, looking for a solution.


    It was the order of the count to enter the underground palace this time. Mainly to see what the Baron found. In a moment of carelessness, he took the Baron''s way and ran to the front. Before he knew the situation, he lost one of his men, and Alexander''s face was full of depression.


    "I''ll try!" There was a lot of money standing beside Alexander, and his cold eyes twinkled. Take a step forward towards the monster.


    "Roar!" Qian Duoduo walks inside. The monster is furious. It seems that Qian Duoduo robbed his things and pours on Han Fei.


    The monster left his back to Alexander, as if he had no defense against him, which made Alexander happy. Wow, ha ha, the monster is indeed a monster. Its IQ is too low. Give the back to the enemy. Isn''t it trying to die?


    So Alexander immediately took up his Qi, clenched his fists, aimed at the back heart of the monster, and suddenly smashed it, ready to kill the monster!


    Alexander didn''t want to get entangled with this monster, so he came up. He has ten percent of his skills. He''s afraid he won''t die at once. Another sneak attack will be troublesome!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Alexander''s fists all hit the back of the monster. In his opinion, the monster was sure to die this time and was hit by his own double boxing. What''s the truth of immortality?


    However, before Alexander was satisfied, the monster suddenly turned back and slapped Alexander. Alexander was not fortified. He was immediately patted directly on his chest. An icy cold came with a bloody smell, and Alexander''s body flew out.


    "Roar!" The monster didn''t seem to expect that someone dared to attack him. Suddenly, he was angry, his eyes became red, and he didn''t care about a lot of money. Instead, he strode to the direction of Alexander''s body flying out.


    "Poof -" Alexander was slapped by the monster and vomited a mouthful of blood. He was in general pain. At the same time, he was shocked. How could the monster have so much strength?


    However, he didn''t have time to think too much, because the monster chased him again! So Alexander immediately got up and ran away for fear that the monster would catch up with him.


    Although Alexander didn''t kill the monster, he didn''t play with his full strength. It is estimated that he also caused some damage to the monster, otherwise the monster couldn''t be so angry.


    "Roar!" The monster slapped Alexander''s fall again, but Alexander narrowly escaped death and walked away first, but the monster had no time to stop. He slapped on the stone wall of the tomb and directly took a huge palm print on the thick stone wall!


    Alexander''s face turned white for a moment. It seems that he really underestimated the strength of the monster. Just now the monster slapped him. Obviously, I was unprepared and didn''t do my best, and this palm was full of anger!


    Alexander ran away, and Qian Duoduo could go on to enter the underground palace while the monster was away, but Qian Duoduo stood there with stone and wood carvings and watched coldly.


    Alexander now can be said to hate and regret. Before, he was glad for his idea. He felt that the monster''s eyes were on Qian Duoduo. He was just a sneak attack. There should be no danger. Unexpectedly, the sneak attack failed. I''m in trouble!


    "Come and help!" Alexander shouted as he ran. Now it seems that the monster won''t stop until he catches up with him.


    "Run, that monster is crazy!" In the dark, I don''t know who shouted. The people who wanted to rush up to help turned and ran away, faster than Alexander.


    "Hum!" When Alexander was worried, Qian Duoduo gave a cold hum, his body turned into a remnant, and his white palm cut into the monster''s neck like a knife.


    In the narrow space, the palm wind roared, cut the monster''s protective Gang Qi, and fell on the monster quickly.


    "Peng!" With a dull sound, the monster''s body was blown away and hit the rock wall on one side, making a rumbling sound. The frost and stones on the rock wall fell and hit the monster. However, the monster shook his body a little and climbed up flexibly.


    "Roar -" the monster roared at Qian Duoduo. After making an attack posture, he turned around and ran away!


    "Puff - puff -" in the dark passage, the monster ran, and the whole earth trembled. A moment later, it was calm again. Only Qian Duoduo was still standing there cold and arrogant!


    Slap the monster and frighten everyone. Alexander and others looked at Qian Duoduo with a trace of envy in their eyes.


    "Go!" Qian Duoduo''s voice was still cold. He waved and took the lead in walking to the depths of the cave.


    The voice also faintly fell in Han Fei''s ears. Han Fei was not surprised, and he didn''t know what happened to Qian Duoduo!

 Chapter 443

    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao have been missing for nearly half a month. Even knowing that Han Fei has the ability to transfer and leave for self-protection, long chouer now doubts whether he has made a wrong judgment.


    If Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao are no longer in danger, he should contact Baili Yanran and Han Xiaodao. However, for half a month, bailiyan and Han Xiaodao were anxious, but they didn''t receive any news.


    It may be understandable that Han Fei doesn''t contact others. However, Chen Qiaoqiao should not. After all, Chen Qiaoqiao is ready to join the Dragon protection family. Once she is missing for more than a month, Chen Qiaoqiao, as a reserve, is likely to be disqualified from joining the Dragon protection family.


    Long chou''er paced in the office, thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Didi -" the ringing tone of long chou''er''s mobile phone can be described as boring. Not many people can dial this number at ordinary times.


    There was no display on the mobile phone screen, and long chou''er calmed down a little. Press the answer button.


    "The cold threshold is really high. I''m blocked out of the door!" Long Zuo''s voice was cold and hard. At the moment, it seemed very unhappy and even angry.


    "I''ll pick you up right away!" Long Zuoshi made a sudden visit. It must have something to do with Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao. Long chou''er hung up and walked out quickly.


    A moment later, there were two more old people in long chouer''s humble office.


    Yancheng in early January, breath into ice. Long chou''er''s office has no heating facilities, and all the windows are open.


    When you know that long Zuo envoy and Han Laogui are coming, there must be a secret negotiation. The windows of the office closed automatically. Not to mention, a layer of light white silk fell close to the wall. No decorative pattern, pure white color. In an instant, the whole room became like a mourning hall.


    "No one can hear us." Long chou''er burned a pot of hot water, put it on the table in front of long Zuo envoy and Han Laogui, poured two cups of boiled water, and then sat upright on the cold stool.


    Han Laogui looked at the whole room. The corners of his mouth twitched. He looked at long chou''er and burst out pity in his eyes. However, Han Laogui didn''t say anything. He picked up the cup of hot water in front of him and sipped it.


    "Ten days later, Wudao college will be established!" The Dragon left envoy looked numb and could not see his joy and anger. Without the slightest move forward, he said a news that surprised long chou''er.


    "I, he and you are responsible for all the preparations for the establishment of Wudao college. Official documents and orders will be sent to you soon! The location is yinghun mountain! "


    Such important news is like a virus to long Zuo envoy. After finishing the sentence cleanly, the long Zuo envoy breathed a sigh of relief, then took a big sip from the hot water cup.


    Although the water was very hot, long Zuo didn''t even frown when he drank it. The extremely cold and hot drinking water is no different from normal for everyone in the Dragon protection family.


    "All the people under the age of 30 of Han Mang and Hu long family are included in Wudao college. The top leaders asked for 30 places and a specific list. They will give it to us after they confirm it. "


    Long chou''er was indifferent. Han Laogui interface added. Compared with the previous news, this time, long chou''er frowned.


    "Cold awn no problem!" Long chou''er expressed his attitude, "Uncle Han has always wanted to complete his dream, and I will support it."


    "This is also the wish of the Lord!" Han Laogui smiled bitterly and nodded to thank him.


    Han Laogui said, and the three were silent. The problem is not in the Dragon protection family, nor in the cold. Wudao college was originally intended to become a pure Xiuzhen college. However, the people above must parachute 30 people, which will make Wudao college not pure.


    Long Zuoshi and Han Laogui came together. They certainly didn''t want to hear long chou''er say there was no problem, but wanted to hear her say the existing problems.


    In ten days, I want to set up a martial arts college. The difficulty of this can be imagined. For the three present, it is not difficult to set up a university with a capacity of 10000 people in ten days. However, it is not so easy to build a large-scale and systematic martial arts college out of thin air in ten days.


    However, the high-level officials of China have always liked to do things like this. As for whether the following people can realize it, this is not something that the superior should consider.


    It''s not a day or two to prepare for the establishment of Wudao college. The biggest controversy in the past was the location. Now that the location has been determined, the dust has finally settled.


    What embarrassed long chou''er was how to recruit the first batch of students to join Wudao college?


    The top ten members of Yaocheng Wulin conference. Can be automatically selected into Wudao college. Except Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao whose whereabouts are still unknown, the injuries of the other eight people have almost recovered.


    Some people stay in Yancheng, and some have returned to their place of residence to wait for notice. The only trouble now is Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao. Within ten days, if they don''t show up, the quota of Wudao college will be gone. Next time you want to join, you have to start over.


    The preparation for the establishment of Wudao college will become the target of public criticism. If you want to seek personal gain in this process, you will face great risks. In particular, the 30 people who parachuted. Each is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Long chou''er can be sure that the 30 people who eventually join Wudao college will represent all aspects of the power of the Chinese nation. None of them is easy to provoke, and none of them has a big background.


    If the cold awn is still the cold awn of the past and the Dragon protection family has not declined, the people above simply don''t dare to blatantly stop people from Wudao college. However, this moment, that moment, now, as long as the martial arts college can be successfully established, other things can only be left to be solved in the future.


    "What does the Dragon King mean?" After a moment of silence, long chou''er asked.


    "What I just said. It''s all the meaning of the Dragon King! " Long Zuoshi''s face was as hard and cold as suffering from facial paralysis. Only when talking about the Dragon King, the voice eased a little, and the eyes became more glorious.


    "This time, General Xu went too far. "That''s all for the Dragon King?" Long chou''er was young after all. Although he tried to restrain his unhappiness, he finally blurted out¡° If General Xu hadn''t been involved in this matter, we could absorb more disciples! This time, to catch the count. We sent so many people and lost a third in the end. If that''s all, are you worthy of those dead brothers? "


    The sound was sonorous and echoed in the room. However, long Zuoshi and Han Laogui either closed their eyes or drank tea.


    "Forget it! Take it as if I didn''t say it! " A moment later, long chou''er sighed, and his voice became the same as before.


    "Within ten days, if you can''t find Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao, the people behind will make up!" The long Zuo envoy spoke again and said a not very pleasant news.


    "What?" Long chou''er felt something wrong with his ears. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao jumped down the elevator shaft at the last minute in order to save people. Now their life and death are uncertain. They are eager to cancel their quota. Can long Zuoshi do such a thing?


    "It was decided by the two of us. Now I want to hear your opinion!" Han Laogui explained positively and blinked at long chou''er.


    "--" long chou''er''s pretty white face, slightly hot, looked at the two old men. Angry speechless. Three people voted, and the two reached an agreement. What do they say? Is it still useful?


    "No problem, that''s it!" Long Zuoshi gave full play to his shamelessness. Ignoring long chou''er''s anger, he nodded and was ready to talk about something else.


    Long chou''er stood up, tightened his face and walked quickly to the desk. Pick up the phone and go straight to the door.


    "Drink up the water and burn yourself. I''ll do something!" With that, long chou''er opened the door and left without looking back.


    In the office, the two old men looked calm, drank all the tea slowly, and then got up and left!


    The empty office has restored the previous tranquility. If it were not for the two water cups on the table, those who rashly broke in would think that no one had come here!


    The afterglow of the sunset drifted and squeezed in through the crack of the door. A moment later, it was swallowed by the darkness.


    The whole Yancheng city is shrouded in darkness again. Everything in heaven and earth begins to brew and look forward to another sunrise!

 Chapter 444

    There was an open road ahead. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao walked slowly. In order to avoid being discovered by Fang Tianyuan and the Baron, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao kept a proper distance.


    The deeper, the lower the temperature. On both sides of the channel, there are more white bones, and the smell of terror is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The red light on the back of Han Fei''s hand was shining, and it seemed that he was getting closer and closer to the place where the little black eagle stayed.


    "Over there!" Han Fei raised his arm, pointed to a small cave on the rock wall in the distance, and took Chen Qiaoqiao to walk quickly.


    A small stone cave the size of a fist has the depth of an adult''s arm. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to ignore it. At the moment, the sound of wings flapping came from the small stone cave. Han Fei reached in, touched the body of the little black eagle and began to feel cold.


    Pull out his arm, the little black eagle trembles in Han Fei''s palm, and his small eyes shine. Life is all right. Just because the temperature is too low, the little black hawk can''t move.


    "Will you run around next time?" Han Fei pointed to the head of the little black eagle and scolded, "run again next time and let the monster eat you!"


    The little black eagle nodded his head, as if he said I was wrong. Pitifully, he shrunk his body, drooped his head and felt the temperature from Han Fei''s palm.


    "I''ll take it!" See the poor look of the little black eagle. Chen Qiaoqiao reached out to beg for it, held it in the palm of his hand, then put it on his chest and rubbed the black shiny feathers of the little black eagle.


    "We found the little black eagle. Shall we go out?" Chen Qiaoqiao raised his head and waited for Han Fei to make up his mind. Although Han Fei is younger than himself, since he is a man, he has to make a decision.


    "Don''t go out!" Han Fei answered firmly, "these people sneak here. There must be a secret! Let''s go and have a look. There may be an unexpected surprise! "


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao nodded softly in her eyes, and then pointed the head of the little black eagle to teach him a lesson¡° Be good and listen to your father in the future! "


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes turned white and he said in his heart that if Chen Qiaoqiao knew that the little black eagle was bred on the back of his hand, he probably wouldn''t say so. However, Zhang Yuqi also knew the existence of the little black eagle. Speaking of it, the little black eagle saw Zhang Yuqi at the first sight. That was her real mother!


    If one day, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao fight because of the little black eagle, what should they do? At that time, don''t let Zhang Yuqi produce another one. She doesn''t have that ability.


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle protested, but Chen Qiaoqiao ignored it. The head was pressed around, not gentle at all.


    Two people and a bird, move on. The passage became more and more spacious, and spots of blood began to be found on the snow-white ice and snow on both sides of the rock wall.


    Soon, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao arrived at the place where Alexander fought with the monster. The body that had not been eaten was still there, and its intestines flowed out and frozen on the ground. It looked terrible.


    After walking for so long, the road twists and turns and spirals downward. Now I don''t know what depth it has reached. After walking through this spacious section of road, the road began to narrow and the number of branches began to increase.


    Fortunately, there is ice and snow on the ground and there are many people passing by. For Han Fei, who has been hunting for many years, it is easy to determine which road to choose to ensure that he does not make mistakes.


    Fork, fork, fork!


    Han Fei, who grew up in the mountains, didn''t feel anything. Chen Qiaoqiao was almost dizzy by these fork roads. At the moment, they walked into the maze. Each time there was a fork in the road, they needed to think for a long time. To their surprise. The underground fork roads can be described as dotted with stars.


    There are two forks everywhere. The most exaggerated forks need to choose from five roads. Previously, you can easily choose by virtue of the ice and snow traces on the ground. After a long walk, this method didn''t work.


    The traces of ice and snow on the ground have disappeared. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao need to make their own choices. The two groups of people walking in front seemed to disappear suddenly. Now there was no sound at all.


    The fork roads in front of us are dense and crisscross. Some low ones are just a hole. Only by climbing over can they walk straight from the new station. And some fork roads are spacious like a road. Before long, there are cold rock walls in front.


    False and true, true and false, every choice. It''s all a headache.


    "How do I get back?" It was another five fork in the road. Chen Qiaoqiao had a headache, frowned, tooted his mouth, and was a little discouraged¡° Did we slip into some kind of array? How can there be so many strange roads? "


    "Possible!" Han Fei was also worried. He looked at the five roads in front of him, hoping to find a flaw and trace. However, there was no trace of people walking on the ground or on both sides of the cave.


    "If a abnormal array master meets him, he will certainly use the terrain here to arrange the array. However, have you ever thought that if someone arranges an array here, wouldn''t it say that the secret hidden underground is very huge? " Han Fei smiled comfortingly and teased, "this should be the entrance to an ancient tomb. The fork in front of us should be used to block strangers from entering. It''s good to have no secret weapons! "


    "Not bad!" Chen Qiaoqiao tooted his mouth. Not very agree, "I''m worried about whether we can go out the same way."


    "With it, you can certainly go out!" Han Fei pointed to the little black eagle in Zhang Yuqi''s hand, "the old horse knows the way, and the goshawk is even more so! The Little Black Hawk has been awake. He can certainly remember the way back! "


    When Han Fei said this, the little black eagle seemed to understand, but it seemed very uncooperative. Han Fei said that he kept his eyes open, but he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    "Giggle -" Chen Qiaoqiao was amused by the naughty little black eagle and rubbed the head of the little black eagle with his fingers. Spoiled and said, "this little guy is really fun. I''ll take care of it in the future!"


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle quickly opened his eyes and opened his mouth to protest. Unfortunately, he was completely ignored by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei has a headache, but it can''t be said that the little black eagle has been claimed by Zhang Yuqi. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s do this for the time being. It''s not certain that one day Chen Qiaoqiao is bored, and the problem will be solved naturally. At this time, if you throw yourself into the net, it''s really stupid.


    "What now? There are so many branches here. How can we get there? " Several holes in front of me give me a headache.


    "You, choose one!" Han Fei stared at the little black eagle and warned, "if you choose indiscriminately. I''ll barbecue you! "


    "Quack!" The little black hawk protested depressed, but now he ran to such a dark place and couldn''t return to the original place. After a strange cry, the little black hawk struggled to flap his wings. Big pervert. Child abuse.


    "Let go of your hand, it can''t run!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao nodded and carefully opened his fingers. The little black hawk soared into the air and didn''t disappear into the hole like the last time.


    The body flew to a height of about two meters, and the little black eagle soared slowly in the air. Its small mouth opens and closes. Seems to be trying to smell something.


    Although Han Fei appears calm, he looks indifferent. In fact, I''m still very nervous. Can the little black eagle smell the location of the basaltic debris soon after he was born?


    "Quack!" Soon, the little black eagle made a choice. Instead of moving forward, he circled around and flew to the future.


    "Go!" Since he chose to trust the little black eagle, Han Fei didn''t think about it. Previously, I came here according to the traces left on the road. If the little black hawk is right, it proves that others are wrong. Even if the little black eagle is wrong, it''s a big deal to go again. Those who go first will certainly encounter the same problems as themselves.


    The little black eagle was very clever. Seeing that there was no fork in the road ahead, he ran to Chen Qiaoqiao''s shoulder to keep warm. If there is a fork in the road, take off automatically. Two people and one bird cooperate more and more tacitly, and the speed of travel is faster and faster.


    Chen Qiaoqiao likes the little black eagle more and more. He thinks the bird''s IQ is higher than Han Fei. Every time after choosing the road, Chen Qiaoqiao praised it, and the little guy''s work enthusiasm was getting higher and higher.


    After walking for half a day, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao stopped in front of a hard stone wall. A stone cave with hundreds of square meters is empty, and there is no way in front of it. But the little black eagle was stubborn and didn''t look back.


    "Wrong?" Chen Qiaoqiao looked at the stone wall in surprise and didn''t find anything unusual. If there is anything special, the stone wall in front of us is even colder.


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle made a strong protest, hovered in the air for a moment, and then angrily rushed to the place five meters high.


    "Don''t --" Chen Qiaoqiao''s face turned white. The little black eagle''s character was too strong. He just blamed himself. How could he commit suicide.


    Han Fei looked motionless, but his face became excited. The small black spots in the Dantian were jumping violently at the moment. Vaguely, Han Fei seemed to hear the same voice from the stone wall. Just. To Han Fei''s surprise, why can the little black eagle find it and show an urgent look?


    Is this Xuanwu fragment related to the growth of the little black eagle?


    It has been almost a month, and there is no lack of food in different space. However, the body of the little black eagle did not grow much. The early growth rate of goshawk was very fast, but it was not reflected in the little black hawk.


    "Peng -" the body of the little black eagle shot out like a bullet and hit the hard stone wall. A piece of ice and snow fell down, but the little black eagle was safe.


    "Hoo - I''m scared to death - come back quickly and don''t break it!" Chen Qiaoqiao looked anxious and rushed to the stone wall to catch the little black eagle.


    "Click! Boom! "


    "Be careful!"


    Han Fei reached out and grabbed Chen Qiaoqiao''s arm.


    At the same time, the huge stone wall made a rattling noise. The hard ice and snow fell like a blade and covered Chen Qiaoqiao''s cage in an instant. If the hard ice skate was stuck on the body, it would be enough to cut Chen Qiaoqiao into meat mud!


    At the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao''s speed is too fast. At the moment, it''s too late to stop his body. Seeing hundreds of skates fall, he reluctantly waved his palm and roared those solid ice!

 Chapter 445

    Han Fei was also stunned by the sudden occurrence of such an accident. The next second, Han Fei raised his left hand and swept the thick black palm wind. At the same time, Han Fei rushed to Chen Qiaoqiao and pulled her to a safe area.


    "Boom!" Han Fei''s palm wind only blocked hundreds of huge ice skates. The cold wind swept, scattered and fell, hit the ground and made a rumbling sound. The broken ice splashed and hit the feet like bullets.


    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao are not ordinary people. If they were ordinary people, it is estimated that a small piece of ice splashed can discount the foot bones.


    The cold wind sent out the body of the little black eagle. Hit on the rock behind Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao, rolled a few somersaults, flapped his wings and flew again. Unexpectedly, there was nothing at all.


    "Boom boom" -- the broken ice on the rock wall continued to fall for another quarter of an hour like a knocked down domino. The sound gradually stopped.


    Han Fei''s eyes were strewn with broken ice, more than two meters high. The hard ice is stacked and occasionally makes a clatter.


    At the moment, what attracts Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao''s attention is not the several meters of ice in front of them, but the black rock wall behind the ice pile.


    Black rock wall, Han Fei has seen it before. However, what we see is different.


    To be exact, this is not a rock wall, but a long strip-shaped tombstone. Just. The tombstone is surrounded by solid ice. There are some vague handwriting on the black tombstone.


    "You stand here and I''ll go and have a look!" On the black stone tablet, there is still sharp residual ice that has not fallen. Han Fei was worried that Chen Qiaoqiao had something to do. After giving a cold face and giving an order, regardless of whether Chen Qiaoqiao agreed or not, his body had left the original place, vacated and jumped directly over the ice pile several meters high.


    "Be careful!" Think about the thrilling scene just now, Chen Qiaoqiao is still terrified. If Han Fei didn''t do it just now, it''s hard to say whether he would be smashed into meat mud now! Han Fei is overbearing and doesn''t let himself move. Chen Qiaoqiao is warm in his heart. However, looking at Han Fei''s adventure, his heart was tangled again. His apricot eyes stared round. He looked at Han Fei without blinking and prayed that the suspended ice skate on it would not fall down.


    Han Fei didn''t speak. He raised his arm and waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    It is about five meters away from the black stone tablet. The ground is full of floating ice. Stepping on it, it makes a creak.


    Han Fei didn''t rush forward, but looked around the black stone tablet carefully.


    Looking up, you can''t see the upper edge of the black stone tablet, and you can''t see the clear outline on both sides. Where you can see now, there is also a thin layer of floating ice on it, shining slightly in the dark. Looking carefully, there are simple patterns on the black stone tablet carved by floating ice. This pattern is very strange and beautifully engraved, but I can''t guess what the painting is.


    "Qiao''er. You step back again! The black stone tablet is surrounded by solid ice. I''ll try to clear the ice before I know what''s hidden behind the stone tablet! "


    "Oh! Then be careful! " Chen Qiaoqiao nodded and agreed, telling her to step back.


    After Chen Qiaoqiao retreated five or six meters, Han Fei suddenly took off, waved his hands, turned his Qi into palm knives and cut around the stone tablet.


    "Boom - Crash -"


    "Boom - Crash -"


    "Boom - Crash -"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, because he was prepared, Han Fei easily avoided even if some ice came. The little black eagle stood on Chen Qiaoqiao''s shoulder, stared at the round eyes, and occasionally sent out a strange cry to remind him.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the floating ice on the ground stacked like a hill, and a long black stone tablet tens of meters high appeared in front of Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "All right, come up!" Han Fei, sweating on his forehead, stood on the hill stacked with ice floes. Wiped his forehead and turned his head to indicate that Chen Qiaoqiao could come up.


    "Ga ah -" hearing the greeting, the little black eagle rushed over first, leaped over the small mountain of floating ice and circled around the black stone tablet.


    Chen Qiaoqiao tiptoed gently, avoided the sharp ice floe, and stood beside Han Fei looking at him in surprise.


    "How big!" Chen Qiaoqiao saw such a large stone tablet for the first time, looked at it with beautiful eyes, and stared at the empty stone tablet in a daze¡° Xiaofei, why are all the patterns on the stone tablet? Why are there no characters? "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and couldn''t answer Chen Qiaoqiao''s question. Holding Chen Qiaoqiao''s right hand and exerting slight force, they flew down the floating ice hill and fell under the black stone tablet.


    Standing under the black stone tablet, Han Fei felt like an ant. Raise your hand to touch the stone tablet. Han Fei feels like an electric shock. Body shaking, suddenly retract your hand!


    Cold! A touch, the whole body blood seems to be freezing cold.


    Seeing Han Fei look the same, Chen Qiaoqiao is ready and reaches out to touch it. The little face, which had been ruddy before, immediately turned pale. He quickly used his kung fu to resist, and the chill dissipated slowly. However, the cold taste lingers in my mind, as if the cold attacks not the body, but a person''s soul.


    The little black eagle was very clever this time. After flying around the black stone tablet for a few times. Obediently fell on Chen Qiaoqiao''s palm to keep warm. However, from beginning to end, the little black eagle''s eyes were full of desire.


    Han Fei peeked at the reaction of the little black eagle and felt the disorder of the small black spots in the Dantian. He was more and more sure that the black stone tablet must be related to the basalt debris.


    There is a familiar smell in this cold. The simple and desolate breath mixed in the cold seems to be calling itself. This is a feeling from the heart. It can''t be caught, but it really exists.


    "Under the ground, there are stone tablets! If I guess correctly, what we see now is only part of the stone tablet! "


    "Ah -" Chen Qiaoqiao exclaimed, "no, how can there be such a abnormal stone tablet!"


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t say much. Think about the huge statue in the different space. The black stone tablet in front of you is nothing.


    "The part we see now has the same width and thickness. A normal stone tablet. The lower part is slightly wider and thicker, and the upper part will gradually narrow. Therefore, it is certain that the base of the stone tablet is buried where we stand. "


    "What about up there? Is there anything else? " Chen Qiaoqiao looked up and didn''t find the stone tablet narrowed. The highest position is inlaid with the surrounding rock wall.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and then added, "it''s just that the upper part has no value. The base under the stone tablet. It makes sense! "


    "You don''t want to dig a hole!" Han Fei was already out of breath when he hit the ice at the hand of the stone tablet just now. If you dig like this again, Han Fei still doesn''t know how tired he will be! There is a loud noise here. I don''t know if it will be heard by Fang Tianyuan and others. If you attract those people, isn''t Han Fei very dangerous¡° No, not recklessly! "


    Han Fei smiled, nodded and said, "of course I won''t do it recklessly. I''ll do it skillfully!"


    When saying this, Han Fei''s eyes were a little different, staring at Chen Qiaoqiao''s ups and downs, looking a little obscene.


    "Disgusting!" Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and spat, "men don''t have a good thing!"


    "Who said that?" Han Fei touched his nose and argued shamelessly¡° I just said to do it skillfully, but I didn''t say to do it -- "


    "Ouch!" Han Fei didn''t finish his words. The small tender meat under his arm was pinched by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Nonsense again, I''ll make you like a stone tablet!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s Apricot eyes were round and stared like a tigress.


    "GA GA -" the little black hawk screamed excitedly and flapped its wings.


    "Boom boom" suddenly, the whole ground was shaking. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao haven''t had time to react. A dark shadow appeared at the entrance of the channel just now.


    "Hula - Hula -" the hard ice floe was trampled by the dark shadow and made a loud protest.


    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao were stunned and had been shrouded in the dark shadow. A bloody smell was released from the mouth of an octopus like monster. Wrapped in a faint monster, countless things like tentacles squirmed towards Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Ah -" seeing those reptile like tentacles, Chen Qiaoqiao uttered a cry of surprise, rushed into Han Fei''s arms and closed his eyes.


    Although Han Fei was brave, he was also startled by the sudden monster. Han Feiyang started, and the black palm wind blew out, but he suddenly found that he was unable to do what he wanted.


    This sudden change scared Han Fei half to death. Seeing the fine tentacles sweeping over, Han Fei was dull and didn''t know what to do.


    Han Fei observed the monster closely for the first time!


    The monster has a black mane and looks like a gorilla. But there are some differences. Although it has furry limbs, can walk with hind legs, and its forelimbs are slightly shorter, it has no tail. Moreover, from its face, it is completely different from orangutans and monkeys. It is a bit like a toad, with raised eyes, no nose and sharp mouth. It is difficult to tell what he is.


    In the dark environment, such a monster suddenly rushed out to attack. Not to mention Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei was scared to pee his pants.


    Seeing that the tentacles are about to touch the body, it must be too late to dodge ordinary movements. Han Fei''s mind moved, hooked the Xuanwu ring space and wanted to leave.


    However, when Han Fei was extremely crazy, at the moment, it was difficult to return to different space.


    Why? Han Fei has no time to think about it. Han Fei couldn''t manage so much. He turned his body quickly and dedicated his back.


    Come on, help yourself! There is a black stone tablet in front. There is no way to escape! Han Fei pressed his hands on the stone tablet, protected Chen Qiaoqiao on his chest, closed his eyes and prepared to protect his woman with his body!


    However, when Han Fei''s left Xuanwu ring touched the black stone tablet, a huge suction came out of the black stone tablet.


    "Boom -" the ground suddenly sank under Han Fei''s feet. When Han Fei was about to catch Han Fei, Han Fei held Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Qiaoqiao held the little black eagle, and suddenly disappeared!


    "The monster is here!" In the dark, Han Fei heard Qian Duoduo''s voice and the monster''s angry roar! After that, Han Fei felt his body falling rapidly, like falling into a bottomless swamp, falling uncontrollably to the deep hole.

 Chapter 446

    "Roar -- boom --"


    In front of the giant stone tablet, monsters roared, floating ice splashed, and a black fog like body rushed to qianduoduo.


    Qian Duoduo jumped into the air to avoid the attack of floating ice fragments. His right wrist shook, and a soft sword with a cold light appeared in his hand. Under the infusion of Qi, the soft sword suddenly became straight and stabbed the monster''s eyes accurately.


    At the entrance, Alexander led five killers, looking embarrassed and panting. Alexander was fine, except for a few cuts in his clothes. No physical injury. The other five killers stared at the monster with panic in their eyes.


    The monster was beaten away by money. Everyone thought the monster was afraid. So he followed. At the beginning, people didn''t feel anything. They were excited to catch up. Everyone wanted to make contributions.


    However, after entering the maze like fork road, the disadvantage of many people began to appear. In order to save the light source, only two lights are turned on at a time. I don''t feel anything when I go one way. But. When constantly choosing the fork road, someone began to fall behind.


    In the dotted fork roads, the monster began to get powerful. When Alexander found his men missing, he had lost five killers. Gather the formation and search carefully. However, even so, the monster that could emerge at any time still caused heavy damage to Alexander and others.


    The Baron and Fang Tianyuan, who had been hiding behind and wanted to take advantage, were not spared. The two killers who were scared to pee their pants were pierced in the heart by the monster''s claws.


    There is no way, Baron and Fang Tianyuan can only be with Alexander and others.


    With a lot of money, there are still nine people. The monster in front of him was blocked in the closed cave, and Alexander''s eyes burst out a fierce color.


    "Qian Duoduo, it''s my fault that you killed me. Go back and I''ll ask for your credit! Eight of us are blocking the hole. You can kill it! "


    Damn monster, killing so many men made Alexander angry.


    The Baron and Fang Tianyuan stood together, and their eyes looked at the huge stone tablet behind the monster.


    The Baron nodded and motioned to Fang Tianyuan. This is the underground palace. According to the data collected by myself, this underground palace is a mausoleum left by the ancient imperial family. Since it was discovered in the last century, few cultural relics have been unearthed in the underground palace, and there are few reports on the underground palace.


    it''s said that. The underground palace is full of ghosts. Every time, whether tomb robbers or archaeologists come in, few people go out alive.


    From the white bones along the way, it should be the so-called monster. In addition, the ice cold of this cave is not something that ordinary people can bear. Few people can really find this stone tablet.


    Baron and Alexander did not think where the pile of broken ice came from. They thought that the broken ice must have been cut down by Qian Duoduo''s soft sword.


    Qian Duoduo''s fighting power is strong. He cuts or stabs with a soft sword. The monsters are injured one after another, and dark green juice emerges from his body. Roared angrily, raised broken ice and continued to attack.


    "Ah -" a piece of broken ice flew quickly and shot into the eyes of a killer beside Alexander. The killer covered his eyes with his hands, rolled in pain, and the shrill cry echoed in the cave.


    "Pooh!" Alexander raised his hand and clapped it with the palm wind. The sad cry suddenly stopped. The killer''s brain broke and his body twitched a few times.


    Another person was damaged and the damn monster attacked. Alexander is on fire. With a wave of his arm, he ordered the other four, "you go up to help Qian Duoduo and solve the monster as soon as possible!"


    The faces of the four killers were full of embarrassment, but when they saw their companions with cracked brains on the ground, they could only come forward with a hard scalp.


    The four dare not get too close. Stand in different directions, wave your palm to harass the monster and help Qian Duoduo contain the monster.


    Alexander saw that Fang Tianyuan and the Baron didn''t move, and his face became ugly. But before it was time to tear his face with the Baron, Alexander snorted coldly and carefully guarded the hole.


    "You can rush up and we can hold the hole! This monster killed so many people. It must not be a good kind. We must kill it before we can find the entrance to the underground palace! " Under the siege of five people, the monster only gets beaten. If Alexander joins the regiment. We can end the battle as soon as possible. Of course, it would be more perfect if the monster could kill Alexander. The Baron, with his hands behind his back, gave a bland suggestion.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for you two to help? I can resist the monster and run away alone! " Alexander gave them a sad look. A displeased retort.


    "Are you rich and powerful?" The Baron smiled contemptuously, "Qian Duoduo is the count''s new product. His current combat effectiveness is quite a true warrior in the middle of Qi training. With this versatile soft sword. Qian Duoduo can easily kill you now! And you are just a puppet! "


    The Baron''s words hit Alexander''s heart. After pretending to be a count for so many years, Alexander almost forgot his identity. If it hadn''t been for the Baron''s warning, Alexander even forgot his identity as a true warrior.


    Before Qian Duoduo appeared, he was the most perfect true warrior. However, now there is a lot of money. When he was young and reformed, he made up for many of his shortcomings. Before long, money will take its place. This time, when his mission failed, the count had shown his dissatisfaction. The count insisted on killing Fang Tianyuan, whom he valued, otherwise. It won''t be cheap, Baron.


    "I''m old, and you''re going to be eliminated! Therefore, our cooperation is the most perfect! " The Baron''s voice was not high, but Alexander heard it clearly. Alexander, who originally wanted to rush to help Qian Duoduo, hesitated a little and stopped.


    "Qian Duoduo has just been transformed, and his memory has not been completely restored. With the recovery of his memory and intelligence. He will become more terrible. The count has been obsessed with building a true warrior for many years. This time, he must have used a lot of high-tech means on Qian Duoduo. And you -- "


    "Shut up!" Alexander turned his head and his eyes were angry. "You don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute!"


    Alexander''s anger was exactly what the Baron wanted to see. This shows that Alexander has begun to waver. However, the Baron was not in a hurry. After a slight smile, he did not stimulate Alexander any more.


    "Fang Tianyuan, go up and help! How can we show sincerity so as not to be looked down upon by them! " The monster retreated one after another. Although the roar was loud, the attack was not as fierce as before. The four killers became braver and braver. Qian Duoduo''s soft sword stabbed the monster''s key many times. At the moment, Fang Tianyuan joined the battle. Not only was there no danger, he could also block Alexander''s mouth.


    "Yes!" Fang Tianyuan is also an old Jianghu. Why don''t you understand this truth. After a promise, he stepped forward.


    "Wow - ah -" the ice made a violent noise, and a terrible howl came. The monster''s tentacles wrapped around a killer and disappeared in front of Qian Duoduo and others.


    Fang Tianyuan, Baron, Alexander and others were slightly stunned and rushed over quickly. A huge pit appeared in front of everyone. The deep pit is on the edge of the giant stone tablet. Just now there were large pieces of floating ice stacked on it. Qian Duoduo and others didn''t find it.


    "Damn it!" Qian Duoduo put away his soft sword with anger on his cheek.


    "Run away again?" Alexander was more angry and looked around. The other three killers looked flustered.


    "We didn''t see the cave. The monster is so cunning. No wonder it has been leaning against the stone tablet and refused to escape!" The three killers quickly explained that they didn''t want to be the object of Alexander''s vent because of misunderstanding.


    "Get down!" Alexander smiled grimly at the three killers, "this should be the entrance to the underground palace. You three go down to explore the way!"


    "This -" the three killers were frightened in their eyes. They didn''t know how deep the cave was. If they jumped rashly, they would die.


    "I''ll come!" Qian Duoduo''s cold eyes twinkled, his body shook, and took the lead in jumping down.


    The three killers dared not neglect and jumped down with Qian Duoduo. The Baron and Fang Tianyuan followed, and Alexander finally jumped down. The silent and deep cave makes the sound of broken ice falling. After a while, it makes the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground!

 Chapter 447

    Han Fei has experienced this feeling of powerlessness grabbed by strong attraction before. That night in the botanical garden of Normal University, a small black spot as big as the pot cover entered the body. That''s the feeling.


    The body is like deep in a swamp. It wants to grab something, but it can''t. As his body keeps falling, Han Fei forces himself to calm down, his mind flows, runs the heart clearing formula, and connects different spaces. At the moment when his body was about to land, Chen Qiaoqiao and the little black eagle disappeared in front of Han Fei, and Han Fei''s body was pulled to a strange place with black paint by the huge suction.


    Intuitively, after the body fell to a certain depth, it moved laterally, and then fell again. After several twists and turns, Han Fei fell on the ground with his feet.


    "Anyone?" Han Fei stood where he was, didn''t move, and shouted at his throat. In addition to the echo, there was no sound around. Scanning around, there was no living figure around. Han Fei was more or less flustered when he saw here.


    There are no living people here. But I saw a lot of rotten and deformed coffins. White bones were scattered around the coffin.


    "Sasha -- Sasha --"


    Just for a moment, a strange noise came from the dark environment. Han Fei looked up and saw some dense corpses crawling on the stone wall above his head.


    Corpse worm! Han Fei got goose bumps all over and looked at those dense corpses and nausea.


    "Ba Da!" When I looked left and right, I was hit on the head. Han Fei naturally rowed and pulled and wanted to throw away the falling things, but Han Fei didn''t expect that his hand was bitten as soon as he touched the falling things. Although he didn''t bite the skin, he left a sharp and obvious bite mark on his palm.


    Seeing this situation, Han Fei quickly shook his body and shook off the foreign matter on his body. When he saw the shaken off object, he suddenly looked frozen. It turned out that it was a corpse crawling from the top of the cave.


    After the corpse fell to the ground, it crawled around in situ, stretched out its nose to smell the surrounding smell. Then, the corpse exposed its sharp teeth and quickly climbed in the direction where Han Fei stood. Seeing the corpse''s move, Han Fei raised his foot and stepped on it, trying to trample the corpse to death.


    However, the shell on the corpse worm was very hard and fought with the turtle shell. Han Fei stepped on several feet hard, and the corpse worm had nothing at all. After Han Fei stepped on a few feet hard, the soles of his feet hurt, but the corpse worm was nothing. Depressed, Han Fei kicked hard and kicked the corpse worm far away.


    After kicking the corpse insects aside, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was all right, but unexpectedly, Han Fei just turned around and suddenly heard a crackling sound. Looking along the sound, one corpse insect fell from the top of the cave like rain.


    After the corpse bug fell to the ground, he turned up and jumped. Then, the corpse bug waved its claws and flew to Korea. The corpses that fell into the coffin first climbed from the bones of the dead. Then they climbed out along the coffin and climbed to the edge of the coffin. The corpses jumped on their legs and flew to North and South Korea with open teeth and claws.


    Although a corpse is not very terrible, it is not fun for a nest of corpses to rush over. Once surrounded by these corpses, even iron beaten people will be eaten clean, not to mention Han Fei''s body.


    Seeing that in the twinkling of an eye, he was surrounded by corpses and insects. Seeing that those corpses and insects were about to rush over, Han Fei was cold and glad that he sent Chen Qiaoqiao back to the different space in advance.


    "Go away!" Drum Qi and form a thin body protecting vigorous Qi around the body. Han Fei didn''t dare to take any more risks. He shook the corpse close to his body. Fast to the depths. It''s almost impossible to go back the same way. Now the only feasible way is to find out in the direction of that strong attraction.


    The corpse worm seemed very unwilling and chased with a frightening rustle. Han Fei sped up and ran for half an hour before the sound behind him gradually disappeared.


    After running for some time again, Han Fei found eight huge stone pillars around which neither coffins nor corpses crawled. He walked slowly to the stone pillar and checked it carefully. There were no traces of corpses on the ground and on the top. Seeing here, Han Fei finally relaxed and gasped for breath. Han Fei looked calm again.


    After calming down, Han Fei looked up at the eight stone pillars beside him. The diameter of the stone pillars was more than three or four meters. The length is about ten meters. There are many reliefs carved on the surface of the stone column. Looking carefully, Han Fei found that the reliefs are divided into several areas.


    Although the relief patterns look very abstract, Han Fei can still recognize some patterns, including characters, beasts, plants, soldiers, palaces, cars and horses. In addition, there are many ancient traditional characters. Although Han Fei can barely recognize those patterns, he can''t recognize any of the traditional characters.


    "What''s on it? Why can''t I see the background of what dynasty? Eh? This pattern like a pot lid? Why does it look like a turtle? Who carved this? "


    Looking at it, Han Fei forgot his current situation. Han Fei was thinking while appreciating the stone column pattern. There were bursts of annoying Sasha''s voice.


    After hearing this sound, Han Fei remembered his current situation. He quickly took back his sight and planned to leave here. However, when Han Fei turned to check the surrounding environment, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    In such a short time, Han Fei has been surrounded by those corpses. Those corpses surround the eight stone pillars and stare at Han Fei fiercely, as if ready to devour Han Fei at any time.


    Although surrounded by corpses, I don''t know what''s going on? Those corpses only circled around the stone pillars, and they all dared not rush over, trapping Han Fei within the range of eight stone pillars.


    Although Han Fei had no dense phobia, he felt bad looking at the pile of corpses with sharp teeth around him. Han Fei simply sat on the ground with his back against the stone pillar. Think hard about countermeasures.


    The scene in front of Han Fei was beyond his understanding. He thought that the underground palace would bury the dead like a countryman, dig an earth pit, bury the people, and cry around the earth grave.


    But that''s not the case at all. Not to mention the scale of the underground palace, nor the buried dead, but the eight pillars are not affordable to ordinary people.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t understand tomb theft or geomantic omen, he judges according to the scene he has seen so far. The underground palace should have more than two floors, because looking at the whole second floor of the underground palace, none of the coffins placed are of high grade, which means that the tomb owner is not buried on this floor.


    If this assumption is true, the previous twists and turns may be the switching of the underground palace level. However, I can''t judge which floor I am in the underground palace now.


    Qian Duoduo also saw the stone tablet. Before long, they will come in. However, it is not known whether they will reach their current position.


    The corpse insects are still gathering. In addition to the rustle, there are calls that are not clear and unknown. Eight huge stone pillars, like a natural barrier, keep the corpses out.


    Han Fei observed and determined for a long time and found that the corpse insects did not attack, but just made a cry to scare himself. So Han Fei didn''t worry.


    If you don''t know where to go, take a closer look at the eight stone pillars. The eight stone pillars, like multiple births, are surprisingly consistent in thickness with the naked eye. The pattern relief on it. They all want to die surprisingly. Han Fei turned his back and looked at them one by one, ignoring the existence of those corpses.


    When observing the fifth stone pillar, Han Fei stumbled under his feet by a hard object. Han Fei looked down and found a black lacquer sword handle inserted on the edge of the stone pillar.


    Han Fei frowned and squatted down without touching. Although Han Fei is not afraid of drugs, he is not abnormal enough to have no scruples about anything. This mysterious underground palace has existed for many years. When ordinary poisons arrive here, they may mutate.


    The hilt is only half broken. But. The body of the sword under the hilt is shining now.


    Han Fei hesitated a little. He wrapped a corner of his clothes around the handle of the sword. When he found that there was no difference in the cloth, his right hand held the position of the handle of the sword.


    Qi pours into his arm and Han Fei pulls it vertically.


    "Pooh!" Han Fei, who originally thought it would take a lot of effort, stumbled back and nearly fell because he exerted too much force.


    The ancient and simple breath filled the air in an instant, and a towering sense of killing gushed out. However, the killing intention lasted only a moment and disappeared without a trace.


    "Sasha -" those corpses who surrounded them retreated several meters like a tide, staring at the broken sword in Han Fei''s hand, as if they were very afraid.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! " Looking at the shiny black sword, Han Fei raised his finger and couldn''t help talking twice. Unexpectedly, it made a sound of spring water Ding Dong.


    "Good sword!" Although Han Fei didn''t understand the sword, he only heard the sound and knew that what he got was not ordinary. She was beaming with joy and heartfelt admiration. After holding it with his right hand, he played a sword flower, which was very easy.


    "Damn corpse worm, let you taste the power of my dingdong ancient sword!" Seeing those corpses seem to be afraid, Han Fei holds the handle of the sword with both hands and makes a forward movement.


    "Sasha -" the direction pointed by the sword tip, the corpse creeps back.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed proudly and said to himself loudly, "shit, I thought the corpse was afraid of eight stone pillars. It turned out to be afraid of my dingdong ancient sword! I''ll kill you! "


    After finding a way to deal with the corpse worm, Han Fei swept away his previous depression, raised his ancient sword and rushed to the depth with great strides.

 Chapter 448

    With dingdong ancient sword in hand, Han Fei was relieved. Although those corpses followed, they didn''t dare to approach without authorization. Compared with the previous, the number of corpse worms has also decreased a lot.


    After walking for more than an hour, Han Fei was stopped by a huge irregular hole. Standing on the side and looking down, I couldn''t see anything in the dark. Gusts of cold wind swept through, and the suction came out faintly from below.


    "Jingle -- jingle -- jingle --"


    Han Fei moved his feet to the left, touched several small black spots on the ground, and made a sound of gold and stone impact.


    "EH -" Han Fei looked over and immediately stared round. The tumbling black spot was actually a bullet shell. Walking quickly, Han Fei counted. There were more than a dozen rusty bullet shells. Some cloth pieces were scattered around the bullet case. However, because of too long time, many are weathered. If you touch your toes, it will immediately become smoke and dust.


    Scattered pieces of cloth. It''s actually the camouflage material worn by China. Not to mention, there are several pieces of clothing materials that are very similar to the black clothes worn by long chou''er and long Zuo envoy.


    "Did Han Mang and the Dragon protection family come here?" Judging from the fragments of clothes in front of us, the owner of these clothes should have gone down from the irregular cave.


    Looking at the shell casings and clothes fragments on the ground, Han Fei hesitated. He didn''t know what was going on under the irregular cave? I don''t know what happened to the people who came down before? I don''t know if I should enter the deep hole below?


    "There are insects!" Suddenly, a frightening cry came from a distance. Listening to the sound, it should be Fang Tianyuan''s voice.


    "Sasha -" the ground behind him seemed to tremble, and the sound of corpses rubbing the ground. Make Han Fei uncomfortable.


    After taking a look at the deep hole, Han Fei grasped dingdong ancient sword and jumped into the deep hole.


    The irregular stone cave is tens of meters deep. When Han Fei landed on his feet, he suddenly felt a glimmer of light. Listen carefully, and the sound of spring water.


    Compared with before, the air here is fresh, as if in a garden.


    Han Fei was delighted and accelerated his pace. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei looked at everything in front of him in surprise and felt like a dream.


    "My God? I''m not dazzled, am I? This -- how could there be such a thing here? "


    In the eye, there is a huge palace built of fluorite. The dazzling white light is emitted by fluorite.


    The fluorite palace is thousands of square meters, like a huge square. Standing, the top of the stone cave is 20 meters high. The top of the double eaves veranda hall is carved. The surrounding rock walls are engraved and repaired with resplendence. Eight white jade relief columns stand around. There are two square holes on the top, one large and one small, which are inlaid with small particles of night pearl.


    The diameter of the large square hole is about ten meters, and the diameter of the small square hole is about one meter. Several grass green vines hang around the large square hole, but there is nothing on the other side of the small square hole.


    In the fluorite cave, there was a faint fragrance. Looking around, no corpses were found. Between two caves, one large and one small. The clear spring water tinkled down, adding a beautiful movement to the quiet and beautiful environment.


    This kind of environment is most suitable for cultivation. Han Fei greedily looked at the fluorites and imagined moving them into different space.


    The only thing different space lacks is light. If you can find fluorite ore, you don''t have to live in the night.


    Han Fei looked silly for a long time before his mood gradually calmed down. Walk slowly to the big stone cave, tap the ground with your toes, rise up, and then float down to the hole.


    "My God!" Han Fei only looked at it and exclaimed. If Han Fei was surprised by what he saw just now, the situation in the big stone cave was enough to startle Han Fei''s chin.


    The grass is green and the vines are dense. Nature built a green corridor. Deep in the corridor, there is a divine beast on both sides. The divine beast is more than one person tall. It is made of pure gold. The ground is covered with gold bricks, which are engraved with different figures and pictures. The cosmic stars, landscapes, flowers and birds are exquisite in the painting.


    Walking past the statue of the divine beast, there is an antique tea table more than two meters wide, more than half a meter high and several meters long. The tea table is filled with rare treasures, fist sized pearls and colorful corals. Glittering and translucent jade, dazzling gemstones, out of print ancient books, rare painting scrolls, ancient Qin and rare porcelain. These jewels pile up and shine


    Han Fei looked at the treasures on the tea table and didn''t pay too much attention. It''s not that he doesn''t love money, but that he doesn''t care about those treasures at this time.


    In addition to these treasures, there are many bronze musical instruments and primitive swords in the cave. Just that bearing should not be ordinary.


    Just. All this is not as attractive as the huge coffin in the middle.


    The huge coffin is made of gold and wood. It is eight inches thick. Its grain is like clouds and tastes like sandalwood musk deer. Many simple and profound patterns are engraved on the surface of the coffin.


    The reason why Han Fei was so surprised at the beginning was that he had seen the patterns on the coffin. Han Fei remembered clearly that he had inadvertently seen a picture on an ancient book before.


    Han Fei remembered that there were three pictures on the broken ancient book. One of them was a female corpse with an immortal appearance lying in the copper coffin, and the patterns on the copper coffin. It''s as like as two peas carved on the coffin.


    "What''s going on? Do you? This pattern is common in ancient times? " Han Fei thought secretly, since the pattern on the coffin is the same, will the dead buried in it also be a super beauty?


    A moment later, Han Fei looked away from the coffin and looked around the coffin. Han Fei found many buttons. Han Fei squatted down slowly, picked up one, wiped it a little, and the silver light of the hole was shining.


    This is a button unique to the clothing of cold soldiers. A cold word is engraved in the middle of the button. Han Fei picked up several more. There are different forms. It seems that the person who has been here is not only himself.


    "Strange? Anyone here? Where''s everyone? It is reasonable to say that even if they die, they should have white bones left. Why are there only buttons but no bodies? Is there a secret door leading to a more mysterious place? "


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s heart tightened. Such a luxurious underground palace, I came in easily. Does the owner of this underground palace hope that those corpses and monsters will guard his mausoleum?


    Not easy! There must be other means!


    Han Fei restrained his mind and forced himself not to fantasize.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei began to look for the secret door everywhere. With the night pearl on his head and the luster of those jewels, the surrounding of the cave was as bright as day, so Han Fei''s sight was not affected at all.


    Han Fei, like an expert, stuck his head on the wall and pounded here with his hands and feet. Kick there and press the wall from time to time. It seems that he is very good at it. Half an hour later, Han Fei checked the whole cave. He was a little discouraged, not to mention the secret door. He didn''t even find a hole.


    "No, this way is not logarithmic, according to the plot in TV or novels. First of all, there should be a mechanism, and then there will be a dark cave turning left and right. Then there will be a fork in the road. The protagonist is in a dilemma. When the protagonist chooses the direction, a zombie or ghost will appear behind from time to time and chase the protagonist all over the street. Why is it different from those on TV? " Han Fei secretly make complaints about it.


    When Han Fei make complaints about his heart, he suddenly heard a "click" sound on the side. He followed the voice to see the past. Han Fei saw a very frightening scene. The huge coffin was moving slowly.


    When the coffin was half opened, a white slender jade hand stood up slowly. Then, a double decade old woman, wearing an embroidered Golden Phoenix robe and a jade crown, with pale skin and beautiful and moving skin, slowly stood up from the coffin.


    Although this woman is different from the woman Han Fei saw in the fragments of ancient books before, Han Fei still feels shocked and inexplicable, because the clothes and headdress on the woman''s body are all the same as the decorations worn by the female corpse in the picture. Looking at the female corpse in front of Han Fei, Han Fei lost his voice and said, "live - Live beauty coffin."


    Just as Han Fei''s voice was falling, the female corpse standing up in the coffin opened her closed eyes in vain. The woman''s eyes were like a pearl. Looking at Han Fei opposite, a strange smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    When he saw the female corpse in the coffin, he opened his eyes. Rao is Han Fei''s courage. He was also frightened by the scene in front of him. First, he was frightened. Then, Han Fei ran to the wall in the distance.


    At this time, Han Fei couldn''t understand what he saw. The scene in front of him with science fiction, mixed with magic in science fiction and a little fantasy in magic has completely surpassed Han Fei''s cognition. He doesn''t know how to explain all this with scientific thinking. He just knows that if he doesn''t run, he''ll be finished!

 Chapter 449

    Han Fei retreated to Jin''s wall and looked at the front with a dull expression. He stared at the woman rising slowly opposite without blinking. He didn''t know why? When Han Fei saw the woman opposite, he couldn''t help feeling a tremor in his heart. At the same time, his hands and feet were soft and his scalp was numb.


    In Han Fei''s gaze, the woman slowly rose outside the coffin. Yes, the woman rose up. The coffin was two meters high. Most people didn''t stand so high, but the woman came up slowly like a ghost. After a while, the woman''s body completely floated out and stood on the lid of the coffin staring at Han Fei.


    "Beautiful ghost? God, are there really ghosts in this world? " Han Fei muttered. He was not sure whether the woman opposite was a legendary ghost, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. He stood by the wall and observed the woman opposite.


    The clothes on the woman and the ornaments she wears are extremely luxurious. Ten fingers wear ten rings inlaid with gemstones of different colors, and many bead chains are worn around the neck. Each bead chain is full of gemstones.


    The woman''s waist is tied with a belt that is not gold or jade. The belt is about three fingers wide. The surface is painted with many hidden and difficult patterns. The belt hangs down along the edge of the woman''s Phoenix robe until it reaches the woman''s feet.


    He stood on the coffin and looked at Han Fei. The woman showed a smile. This smile was really blooming and attracted the country and the city, leaving Han Fei an unspeakable beauty. Han Fei saw the smile on the woman''s face, and his expression gradually became a little dull. After he looked at the woman, Han Fei''s eyes slowly showed a trace of obsession.


    Looking at the expression on Han Fei''s face, the woman didn''t speak, but stood on the lid of the coffin and gently hooked Han Fei''s fingers. Seeing the woman''s behavior, Han Fei walked to the North Korean woman with a numb look. A few minutes later. Han Fei went to the coffin. The coffin was about two meters high and the thickness of the coffin cover was about half a meter.


    The lid of the coffin was half open, so when Han Fei walked next to the coffin, he could clearly see the items in the coffin. In the coffin, there was a small black paint coffin. He couldn''t see the texture, but he immediately attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    Basaltic remains! That''s the remains of basaltic weapons!


    In the space between the outer layer of the copper coffin and the inner side of the black lacquer coffin, a lot of blood flowed, and some white bone arms and skulls were soaked in the blood. The copper coffin has no lid, and patterns similar to words are cast around. There are many valuable rare treasures outside the coffin, but there are few burial objects in the copper coffin. There is only a fist sized sealed jade bottle and a jade Book tied with gold thread. There is nothing else in the copper coffin except these two objects.


    Just as Han Fei walked up to him, the woman smiled. She slowly bent down, stretched out her snow-white arm and gently grabbed Han Fei''s neck.


    At the moment, Han Fei was completely attracted by the black painted basaltic coffin. Completely ignore the threat from women''s round and slender nails.


    When the woman''s finger touched Han Fei''s neck, Han Fei touched the black lacquer coffin, his mind flew, and threw the coffin into a different space.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s spirit is highly concentrated, and the woman''s cold fingers have been put on her neck.


    "Stabbing -" the sound of the skin being cut sounded, and the woman''s exquisite facial features became ferocious because of excitement. However, the blood she longed for didn''t gush out, and Han Fei''s skin recovered in an instant.


    The woman reluctantly licked the corners of her mouth, raised her slender nails again, and was ready to pierce Han Fei''s neck.


    When the woman''s fingernails were about to penetrate Han Fei''s neck, Han Fei knew his chance had come. The Qi of the whole body blooms instantly, and the Xuanwu arm flashes a dazzling black light. Sweeping her arm, the woman shook open, reached out and grabbed the jade bottle and the jade Book buried in the copper coffin.


    Han Fei suddenly became sober and released powerful power, which the woman didn''t seem to think of. The body stumbled and floated away. When Han Fei was seen holding the jade bottle and the jade book to escape to the exit, a hysterical howl like a beast came out of the woman''s mouth. Then, a sharp, angry voice came out of the coffin.


    "Give me back the medicine for reviving the dead -"


    "Reviving medicine? I bah. You think this is Liaozhai? This is an urban power, not fantasy. " Han Fei didn''t expect that after the woman on the coffin found that the jade bottle and jade Book disappeared, she immediately entered the violent walking mode.


    Han Fei subconsciously turned his head and saw that the elegant color on the woman''s face was gone. Instead, the violent gas on her face became ferocious and terrible, and her expression was ferocious and frightening.


    After seeing this change, Han Fei secretly complained, "it''s bad. It''s a big disaster. She annoyed the female ghost. She stared at me. What should I do? If I had known this, I wouldn''t have moved the things in the copper coffin just now. What can I do now? "


    Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, after the appearance of the woman changed, she immediately aimed at Han Fei and stared at Han Fei fiercely. The woman shook ten white bone claws. With a vertical body shape, North and South Korea flew at high speed.


    Han Fei''s heart was about to jump out when he saw a woman flying towards him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world who could fly.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to change his mind. The woman had flown not far from Han Fei''s body. The woman stretched out her claw like hands and grabbed Han Fei with a sinister expression. In a few breaths, the White Bone Claw stretched out in front of Han Fei, only four or five centimeters from Han Fei''s face.


    Feeling the strong spirit on the sharp claws and seeing the sharp luster on the woman''s fingernails, Han Fei subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "it''s over. This woman is hanging up. She not only has sharp claws, but also can fly. No matter how fast I run, I can''t compare with others. It''s over. It seems that I can''t get out today. What to do, how to do, how to do... "


    When Han Fei was shocked to see that the woman would fly in the air, suddenly, he found that although the woman kept grasping herself, the woman''s White Bone Claw could not hook himself. He looked at the woman suspiciously. Han Fei began to look at the woman behind him.


    On this look, Han Fei found the reason. It turned out that it was all because of the belt on the woman. Before, Han Fei saw a non gold and non jade belt around the woman''s waist. The belt was very long and hung to the woman''s feet. Now it seems that the belt is more like a chain. Restricting women''s movement.


    At that time, Han Fei only looked at the beautiful women. He didn''t notice that the other end of the belt was connected to the bronze coffin. When the woman was about to catch Han Fei by hand, the length of the belt happened to reach the limit. Limited and bound by the belt, no matter how hard the woman tried, she couldn''t catch Han Fei.


    I don''t know what material this belt is made of? What''s the use? I don''t know who tied this belt to the woman. Anyway, at this moment, this belt saved Han Fei''s life.


    Seeing that Han Fei could not be caught, the woman''s face violently pulled the belt around her waist and wanted to get rid of the bondage of the belt, but the belt was like the tight hoop curse on the monkey king''s head. No matter how hard the woman pulled, the belt did not change at all. On the contrary, it became tighter and tighter with the woman''s pulling, and was about to pinch off the woman''s waist.


    "Ah -" screamed and wrapped in smoke. The woman couldn''t stand the bondage of the belt and had to return to the lid of the coffin. When she returned, the belt gradually recovered. She looked at her belt angrily. The woman opened her mouth and raised her head with a long roar.


    When the woman''s howling sounded, a terrible scene happened. There was a rustling sound in the bronze coffin, and then the corpse that could not be seen before. The north and South Korea rushed unexpectedly. Compared with before, this corpse is bigger, each one is half the length of chopsticks, and it''s disgusting to die at a glance.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Han Feifei showed a trace of excitement instead of nervousness and fear, holding a dingdong ancient sword. Standing there motionless.


    "Sasha -- Sasha --"


    Those corpses fiercely rushed to Han Fei''s front five meters and stared round, but they didn''t dare to approach!


    The female ghost can''t catch up, and the corpse can''t help herself. Han Fei looked around and began to transfer baby to different space.


    Although there are many dangers at this time, Han Fei''s goods are full of money fans at such a critical time. According to Han Fei''s idea, this place will never come again. These treasures in the cave are all rare treasures. Any one can be valuable. Han Fei really feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t take this opportunity to make a profit.


    Han Fei jumped left and right, picked up from east to west, and picked up bright and glittering treasures, ruby, sapphire, emerald, crystal, night pearl, pearl, coral, lanolin jade net bottle, imperial crown gem, seven color snake pearl, ruby pearl, jade inlaid cornucopia, five jade slips of gold thread, purple jade gold fan, emerald bracelet, jade tripod of Shang and Zhou dynasties, ancient books of Xia Dynasty The painting of immortals in the great Zhou Dynasty, the Taigu book of inscriptions on the Golden Tripod, the volume of ancient immortals falling into the clouds, the bone carvings of the book of the underworld, the lingzang Huibao Sutra, the thousand silk treasure clothes, the thirteen color jade Bi, the purple gold money shaking tree, the bronze wine bottle


    Whether it''s too big, fragile or hard to install, Han Fei feels it with his left hand and immediately pulls it into a different space.


    With Han Fei''s gradual evacuation, the dazzling caves became empty. Those Han Fei didn''t take away were all eaten into powder by the corpse army.


    After sweeping the big cave, Han Fei rushed into the small cave. Seeing that it was full of precious medicinal materials and unknown bottles and cans, I felt it again.


    Robbery is actually addictive. Han Fei turned a deaf ear to the shrill cry of the female ghost. After sweeping the small cave, Han Fei began to sweep the fluorite cave again.


    Those glowing fluorites were all taken away by Han Fei. Even those exquisite white jade tables and chairs were taken away by Han Fei without integrity


    last. There was really nothing to take. Han Fei smiled and walked away with dingdong ancient sword. Han Fei is not in a hurry to move to different space, because the Xuanwu ring seems to have memory space. Where did you leave last time and transfer next time, there is a great probability of returning to the previous place.


    To be on the safe side, Han Feifei quickly returned to the irregular cave, and then hid in a hidden corner, running the heart clearing formula and connecting different spaces.


    "Go!" In the dark corner, Han Fei''s body slowly disappeared.


    A moment later, Fang Tianyuan, Qian Duoduo and others appeared at the irregular cave mouth, investigated and discussed, and they jumped down


    ¡­¡­


    Dark alien space. Become dazzling. Worried about Han Fei''s safety, Chen Qiaoqiao, who cried red eyes, was surprised and surprised at the moment. Inexplicably, she watched Han Fei jump up and down, smiling and picking up valuable treasures.


    "Hey, hey, this thing is good. It must be very valuable!"


    "Hey, hey, this bead is good. You can change several villas!"


    "Hey, hey, this thing is really exquisite!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    In the different space, the little black eagle flapped its wings and tried to fly higher so as not to hear someone''s shameless laughter.


    The black wind in the distance led his wife and children, staring at the glittering fluorite around the cabin. Wouldn''t it be more handsome if he hung a circle around his neck?


    In front of Chen Qiaoqiao''s body, there was a coffin with black paint, emitting a bloody smell. After hovering for a moment, the little black eagle landed on the black lacquer coffin. His small mouth pecked at the coffin and his eyes released greed.


    "Duo Duo -"


    "Duo Duo -"


    Like a woodpecker, the little black eagle gnawed at the hard black lacquer coffin. However, it was busy for a long time and failed to bite a penny.


    "Han Fei, come here!" Chen Qiaoqiao forked his waist and roared angrily, "I can accept you to bring back the jewelry in the ancient tomb! What are you doing getting the coffin back! Throw it away quickly, unlucky! "


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle screamed in protest and flapped its wings, as if to say that this thing is very important.


    Some precious stones were left on the grass. Han Fei didn''t have time to talk to Chen Qiaoqiao and continued to pick them up with a giggle. He looked like a miser.


    "If you don''t throw it, I''ll throw it!" Chen Qiaoqiao got angry, bent over and reached out, grabbed one side of the black lacquer coffin and threw it out like a shot put. The black lacquer coffin drew a beautiful arc and fell to the clear stream in the distance.


    "My aunt, you can''t throw it. It''s life!" Han Fei was startled, lost his diamond and agate, turned his body into a remnant, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle turned into a black spot, protested angrily and chased after him. How can the delicious turtle shell be thrown away!


    "Sick!" Chen Qiaoqiao was so angry that she stamped her feet and twisted her waist. She went to the pile of beautiful beads and muttered, "I''ll pick it first so as not to make those fox spirits cheap!"

 Chapter 450

    "Peng!" The black lacquer coffin fell into the water, jumping and rolling happily. The blood originally stained on the coffin instantly dyed the clear stream red.


    "Zizi -" the sound of the pork skin falling on the hot iron pot sounded, and the white mist curled up in the stream.


    Han Fei rushed over and didn''t catch the black lacquer coffin. Seeing the scene in front of him, he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand and stood on a stone in the stream, looking at the change of the black lacquer coffin in surprise.


    "Gudong -- Gudong --"


    The black lacquered coffin is surrounded by streams of white bubbles, not hot, but chilling. Where the coffin fell into the water. It happened to be a small puddle, and the stream washed down from it suddenly accelerated the convergence speed. The clear water washing the coffin kept emitting black and red color and flowing down the river. Vegetation on both sides. The plants could not stand the cold stench and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black lacquer coffin whirled rapidly in the puddle, greedily sucking water and making a strange sound in the bubbling bubble.


    "Dong Dong -" Han Fei''s placid heartbeat suddenly became violent at the moment. In the Dantian, the little black spot kept bumping into Han Fei''s Dantian. It felt like seeing his long lost brother, eager to rush out and reunite with him.


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle flew around in the white fog. Like a child looking forward to seeing the delicious cooking iron pot, open the lid as soon as possible.


    "What''s going on?" Finding something unusual on this side, Chen Qiaoqiao hurried over and saw the violent rotation of the black paint coffin. Chen Qiaoqiao stared round in surprise and suggested anxiously, "this thing must be an ominous thing. Unexpectedly, the smell of menstrual blood came out! Xiaofei, lose it, don''t want it! "


    Looking at the black and red blood, Chen Qiaoqiao smelled a strange smell, dizziness, heartbeat and inexplicable irritability.


    "Step back!" Seeing something wrong with Chen Qiaoqiao''s face, Han Fei quickly jumped to Chen Qiaoqiao, "what I like is not the coffin, but the material for making the coffin!"


    The color of black paint is slowly fading, and the texture of turtle shell can be seen. Han Fei was sure that the black painted coffin was made of basalt fragments. As for the way to make the remains of Xuanwu into a coffin, it is not clear for the time being. Intuitively, the basaltic remains can still be used. When the immediate situation disappears and the tortoise pattern completely appears, you can use it yourself.


    "Then be careful!" In this moment, the head was as painful as being pricked by a needle. Chen Qiaoqiao did not insist stubbornly. After nodding, he quickly retreated.


    Strange to say, when Chen Qiaoqiao stepped back a certain distance, his head didn''t hurt and his mood was much calmer.


    "Zi La -- Hua La --"


    The cooking sound continued. However, the water flowing out of the black painted coffin is still black and red. The trees on both sides of the road seem to have suddenly experienced frost, wilting and drooping. Those closer have withered into yellow and black.


    There are many gravel and stones in the stream. After being infected by the black and red water flow, they also become the same color.


    Han Fei waited patiently and stared at the change of the coffin. The feeling of strong shouting is getting stronger and stronger. A voice keeps urging itself to pass.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It''s like when you pass by the lottery station, there''s a voice in your heart calling you to buy. However, whether to get rich or lose money. But it''s hard to be sure.


    Han Fei held back his impulse and ran the heart clearing formula to suppress that desire. In this strange space, even if the black lacquer coffin was washed away by the stream, Han Fei could find it back. Therefore, Han Fei is not in a hurry.


    After two hours, the blisters began to weaken and slowly disappeared. The black lacquer coffin seemed to swell a lot because of the immersion of water.


    "Ga Bang - GA Bang - Peng -"


    Suddenly, the black lacquer coffin made a frightening noise. Before Han Fei had time to check, the black lacquer coffin suddenly catapulted up like a spring and quickly returned to its original state.


    The black lacquer coffin disappeared and was replaced by an irregular large pentagonal tortoise shell with many simple patterns. Previously. The black lacquer coffin can still spin in the puddle. Now, the whole puddle is filled with this turtle shell scale.


    Han Fei was startled and turned to calm down again. According to the shape, this is a scale on the basaltic turtle shell. The scales stretch out and are actually the size of a three bedroom. Because the stream water is very shallow, the tortoise shell is soaked in the stream water and emits a dark light in the dark environment.


    "Hua - Hua -" the clear stream flows from above, the black and red blood stains disappear, and the water leaps down with joy. As clear as ever.


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -" suddenly, Han Fei''s heartbeat resumed, and a feeling of seeing his long departed lover lingered in Han Fei''s mind. A voice kept urging han to fly over.


    Although Han Fei tried to persuade himself to be calm, his body went to the Xuanwu fragment without being asked.


    After a jump, Han Fei''s feet fell on the basalt fragment floating in the stream. At the moment, Han Fei is like a fisherman at sea, floating on a boat made of basalt fragments.


    "Hula - Hula -" suddenly increased the weight, and the streams around the basaltic tortoise shell overflowed.


    A taste of the vicissitudes of life drifts around from the stream, and smells into the nose, refreshing.


    Han Fei squatted down and sat down slowly. The stream wet his clothes and still didn''t feel it. Han Fei stretched out his hands and stroked the basaltic tortoise shell. A feeling of finding a long lost child filled Han Fei''s heart.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s mind was in a trance, and a strange picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The boundless darkness shrouded everything, and the air wave made a mountain roar and tsunami like sound. A man. Now we are moving forward in the dark. Every time he took a step, he could tear open a heavy black fog. He seemed to be yelling at God, but he tried his best. Still can''t rush out of the boundless dark ocean.


    The dark sea rolled and roared, and a stabbing pain came, and the picture in Han Fei''s mind changed again.


    Still shrouded in darkness, a huge piece of tortoise shell appeared. The orange yellow texture, the simple lines and outlines of the vicissitudes of life, the perfect scales, somehow separated from the giant turtle''s body and floated in the air, just like a yellow leaf in autumn, left his mother''s arms and didn''t know where to go.


    Mountains, rivers, cities, flowers and trees kept switching for a long time. Finally, the huge tortoise shell fell to the ground.


    "Pooh!" The edge of the tortoise shell was so sharp that it pierced the soil, smashed the rocks, went deep into the dark underground, and finally fell into an unknown palace.


    "Ah -" the tortoise shell fell to the ground, as if it had hit a woman. Let out a shrill cry.


    Han Fei was surprised. The picture in his mind changed again. He saw a woman with blood crawling out of the gap of the tortoise shell.


    What a woman that is! All over the body, no meat, all white bones. However, the white bone was stained with blood. That face, a little fuzzy, but, that angry look. Han Fei is very familiar with the woman in the underground palace!


    The woman seemed to see Han Fei and suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Han Fei''s neck. Sen Bai''s finger bone stained with blood extends to Han Fei''s neck and his lips wriggle. It seems that he wants to drink up Han Fei''s blood for revenge.


    Han Fei was shocked. Knowing that this was an illusion, he quickly ran the heart clearing formula!


    "Boom -" the heart clearing formula worked, and the tortoise shell under Han Fei trembled violently. In the dark space, suddenly there was a rumbling sound, from far to near, and in an instant it came over Han Fei!


    "Lightning - be careful -" in the dark sky, a strange shape suddenly appeared. Seeing Han Fei sitting motionless in the water, he didn''t know how to dodge. Chen Qiaoqiao was pale and warned loudly.


    However, when Chen Qiaoqiao reminded me, it was too late!


    "Click!" With an earth shaking thunderbolt, a dazzling white light cleaved to Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei was as immersed in a dream, completely unaware of the danger of the outside world. The white light accurately fell on Han Fei''s head. The white light entered Han Fei''s body. Under the water, a burnt taste spread instantly.


    "Ah --"


    In the dark night sky, Han Fei uttered a scream, his body was like being hit by a missile, and the ejection flew high into the air!


    "Peng -" a moment later, Han Fei''s body fell limply to the ground, blackened, like barbecue coke!


    "GA -" a small black spot hit Han Fei, and his feathers were burned like a scorched pheasant.


    One person, one bird, after landing, there was no response at all.


    The sudden lightning disappeared, and the dark night sky returned to calm. However, Chen Qiaoqiao looked at it foolishly and didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 451

    "Ah -" in the underground palace, there was a scream, and the body slowly fell down. The woman like the man in the picture was covered with blood and looked ferocious at the moment.


    Qian Duoduo, Baron, Alexander and Fang Tianyuan looked flustered at the moment. They looked at the stacked corpses like hills around their bodies and were shocked.


    Jumping from the irregular pit, the seven people, like Han Fei, saw eight stone pillars, and then found the real underground palace mausoleum according to the guidance of the stone pillars.


    However, they are very unfortunate. They are greeted by dead insects who have failed.


    Not to mention, the shrill, ghost like cry of a woman made seven people fall into the abyss.


    The corpse army instantly took the lives of two killers. The other one was killed by the woman in front of him, and the remaining four people were in danger at the moment.


    Countless corpses almost blocked the passage. The body rubbed against the body and made a creepy cry. I finally killed the tomb guard monster. Unexpectedly, I met the corpse again.


    Baron and Alexander are prepared for corpses. They are equipped with the most advanced insect repellent equipment, but. The instrument, which is powered by power, has now flashed a red light and issued a warning.


    Qian Duoduo just waved a sword, but the woman waved her sleeves and easily retreated from the enemy. At the moment, Qian Duoduo''s chest fluctuated. He looked at the woman vigilantly and was ready to escape at any time.


    "What should I do?" Fang Tianyuan doesn''t want to die in such a ghost place, but the situation is critical and must be solved as soon as possible.


    "Shut up!" Seeing Fang Tianyuan''s fear, Alexander scolded angrily, just. The voice did not dare to be too high for fear of causing women''s disgust. In Alexander''s mind, it''s bad for Chinese people to have ghost like women in this underground palace. Only Chinese people can frighten people when they come out of the tomb.


    Fang Tianyuan was wronged. The corpses and women were not made by himself. Ask yourself what to do. Is it wrong?


    However, Fang Tianyuan was not in the mood to quarrel and had no time. Fang Tianyuan didn''t shut up, but opened his mouth when the Baron nodded.


    Fang Tianyuan took a step forward and carefully took out a yellow talisman from his arms!


    Open the Yellow brocade and carry the worn talisman in Fang Tianyuan''s hand. Fang Tianyuan''s other hand pinched the Dharma formula and his lips wriggled.


    The ferocious looking woman changed slightly after seeing the yellow paper talisman. The forward steps stopped for a while, stood in place and looked at Fang Tianyuan and others.


    The man who stole his life medicine is not here. The most important thing is to let them help themselves untie the streamer behind them. As long as the belt is untied, the young man who stole his things will pay the price.


    "Disease!" The woman didn''t attack herself. Fang Tianyuan was overjoyed. A moment later, the Yellow talisman ignited. Fang Tianyuan roared and shot a faint yellow at the woman.


    The air seemed to be suddenly ignited, shaking violently, and the virtual shadow of a golden and angry man slowly appeared. The big man came out of the faint yellow light of the talisman, holding a machete in his hand, waved the machete and fiercely chopped at the woman.


    "Zizi - Bang -"


    Where the dim yellow light shrouds, the corpse''s body trembles, its body shrinks instantly, and then bursts into powder.


    In front of the surrounded corpses, a faint yellow light curtain appeared, which spread rapidly with Fang Tianyuan and other four people as the core. The faint yellow light curtain flickered with strange symbols to ward off evil and avoid evil, and sent out waves of singing and singing with unclear Tao.


    The sound wave becomes an energy wave and diffuses in the form of yellow light. Swept along the passage.


    The Yellow machete giant blocked the woman''s forward body, and the backward line was being crushed by the yellow light. Fang Tianyuan and the Baron are not willing to give up such a good opportunity and retreat with tacit understanding.


    When Qian Duoduo saw Fang Tianyuan ignite the talisman, he was ready. Follow Fang Tianyuan closely and leave quickly. Alexander, who fell last, slowed down a little, roared angrily and kept up with a lot of money.


    At this moment, the Yellow giant has been split by a machete. The woman seemed to be frightened and stood still. She looked at her face carefully, and there was a look of expectation.


    Fang Tianyuan and others who are anxious to escape have no time to observe the woman''s reaction. Just get out of this damn place, bring people, wipe out the underground palace and get everything inside.


    "Click -- ha ha --"


    The sound of a steel knife cutting on the iron chain sounded, and then the woman laughed heartily, "put it out for me!"


    "Boom -" the machete hit the streamer. After a violent and trembling stalemate for a moment, there was a roaring explosion. The woman who regained her freedom, her wandering body flew up, her bony hands grabbed the head of the middle-aged giant, squeezed it hard, and the huge yellow man disappeared in an instant.


    The woman''s body did not stop. As soon as her arm extended, the cut ribbon fell into her hand.


    "Roar -" the woman looked strange and terrible, pulled some hard, and the bronze coffin hidden in the big stone cave made a sound of facing away from the ground.


    The woman''s lips wriggled and recited an unknown Dharma formula. Black and red lights hit the bronze coffin. The huge bronze coffin shrank rapidly and finally became a fist sized bronze coffin, hanging at one end of the streamer.


    "Close -" the woman waved her arm. The narrow bronze coffin opened the lid, and a green light bloomed, building a light bridge in the air. The light bridge extends to the place where the corpses gather. The dense corpses quickly climb in like a trained army and enter the bronze coffin that seems unable to hold a fist.


    If Fang Tianyuan and others can see this strange scene. Will be scared to death.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s very fast. In a few minutes, the corpse that had blocked the passage disappeared.


    The woman didn''t seem to be in a hurry to catch up with Fang Tianyuan and others. Her wandering figure flew to the small cave. When I saw that it became empty and even the pearls on the wall were robbed, a woman''s shrill roar came from the cave.


    A moment later, the two caves collapsed. Black and red blood gushed from the place where the bronze coffin was originally placed.


    "Boom -" at this moment, the whole underground palace was shaking, the huge stone slabs were broken, and the boom was heard all the time.


    "Crash -- boom --"


    The exquisite relief railing was broken, and the huge stone pillar supporting the underground palace was hit by the ribbon in the woman''s hand, which was instantly broken like noodles cut by a knife.


    An almost hollowed out underground palace. Has been standing strong for tens of millions of years. Now the balance is broken, and after creaking, the sound of collapse continues.


    "You''re all going to die!" Like the end of the world, a woman''s shrill curse sounds. With streamers in his hands, the bronze coffin collects corpses and insects that have been kept for many years. Smell the smell of Fang Tianyuan and others escaping, and the woman''s body draws residual shadows.


    Fang Tianyuan and others fought their lives to escape from the irregular hole. Then he didn''t dare to stop at all and ran to the place where he fell.


    His life was threatened, and the Baron and others brought their speed to the limit. There was a loud noise behind him, and the whole underground palace was shaking. Rushed to the place where the monster had fallen, and the four were panting.


    "You all have to die -" in the distance, a ghost like woman chased up and saw Fang Tianyuan stop at the entrance under the stone tablet. The woman''s voice was cold and ferocious.


    However, the woman did not go over, because the stone tablet exuded a cold breath, and the woman seemed very afraid.


    The four of Fang Tianyuan looked panic and anxious at the moment. The passage behind him hangs upward. Although it is not difficult to climb up, it takes time. If this woman makes a sneak attack in the back. Those four people will be killed by this ghost like woman if they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Burn paper!" Alexander didn''t know what talisman was. He shouted at Fang Tianyuan and reminded him to continue. Alexander''s heart, liver and lungs were coming out just now. If he didn''t adjust his breath and correct it, he really didn''t have the confidence to rush out of the damn Underground Palace first. and. What''s more, after rushing up from here, there is a fork as complex as the belly. At that time, it will take time to escape from here.


    "No!" Fang Tianyuan secretly scolded Alexander for his ignorance. Gasping for breath, his face hung with a helpless expression. If I had a way, I would have done it. Do you need Alexander''s orders?


    "You can''t escape like this!" Although Qian Duoduo''s face was pale, he breathed the most evenly among the four. After saying a word, Qian Duoduo took a pistol out of his arms.


    Raise your hand and point the black barrel at the female ghost, ready to launch at any time!


    "Hand over the young man, or you will all die!" For the pistol, the woman sneered contemptuously, "glancing at the people in front of her, the woman frowned. That damn young man is not among these people.


    "Don''t worry!" Seeing Qian Duoduo take out his pistol, the Baron''s face immediately became ugly. The bullet in this pistol is a special small nuclear bomb. Once it is released, not to mention the woman, the chance of others living is also very low. Although the woman in front of her was scary, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry to catch herself and others. Since we can negotiate, there must be a chance!


    "Dear lady!" The Baron raised his arm a little, took a step forward, tried to control his mood and said, "are you looking for the wrong person? The four of us entered the underground palace by mistake. There''s really no other meaning! Our three companions have been killed by you. All the people you are looking for are here. There are no others! If you need help, just say, as long as you let us out. I can find whoever you want! "


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Women doubt the Baron''s words. However, among the four, Han Fei was not found. What''s Han Fei''s name? Women don''t know. I thought they were together. Unexpectedly, they weren''t.


    The woman is eloquent. Although she is stained with blood, her voice is also very good. The woman didn''t release the corpse worm. It seems that this matter has a turn for the better.


    "Can you draw a picture?" Fang Tianyuan interrupted and boldly put forward his idea, "senior is an expert in the world. I practiced in such a place, but I didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders and robbed things. Now I must be very angry! We were also angry at the young man''s behavior. So, as long as you draw or describe his appearance, we can help you find him. What do you think? "


    "That''s a good proposal!" Alexander calmed down a lot. He looked at the passage behind him and was ready to run away at any time.


    The woman hesitated for a moment. After a moment, she nodded, raised her arm and sketched in the air with Nathan''s white fingers. The bright lines like fireflies form a handsome and young face in the dark cave!


    "Han Fei!" Qian Duoduo and Fang Tianyuan vied with each other to say the answer.


    "Take me to him!" The woman was relieved and issued a sad and cold order in the dark, "I''ll kill him! Take back what belongs to me! "


    "Kill him! Must! " Fang Tianyuan and other four people were sweating on their foreheads and palpitating. Damn Han Fei, he took the good things first. How can he not die!

 Chapter 452

    "Sneeze!" Chen Qiaoqiao was anxious and almost cried. Han Fei, who was charred and thin, suddenly sneezed. After groaning, he moved and opened his eyes.


    Chen Qiaoqiao has a white face and red eyes staring at himself. He glances at the tender white meat in his loose shirt. The scenery is infinitely beautiful.


    "Pa Pa!" As soon as I saw the key point, my cheek was suddenly snapped. Han Fei''s head shook from side to side, and his eyes were full of Venus. After straightening his head, Han Fei looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and said with a grin, "why did you hit me?"


    The voice is thick and obscene. When Han Fei asked, Chen Qiaoqiao cried. Big tears rolled down his cheeks. In the sobbing sound, Chen Qiaoqiao hugged Han Fei''s neck and cried bitterly, and his slender white and tender hands raised. He slapped Han Fei''s chest and made a thump.


    "Gaga -" the poor little black eagle made a strange cry, flashed his black charcoal body, struggled to escape, and made a despised protest. The whole body''s feathers were scorched and gave off the smell of barbecue pigeons. The little black hawk at the moment can be described as extremely ugly.


    Hurry to avoid the adulterer and adulteress. If they get hungry and eat themselves as roast duck, it will be in trouble.


    Although he couldn''t fly, in order to survive, the little black eagle was strong enough to support his body with his feet. He fell step by step and wrestled step by step. Then he gasped, turned around, stared at Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao, hugged and rolled together.


    How debauchery! The picture presented in front of the little black eagle is not suitable for children. They are now. Unexpectedly, they bite their mouths and spit at each other''s mouths, and they look intoxicated.


    "Spit! The little black eagle turned his head contemptuously and spit. If you don''t want to see such a dirty picture, the voice of two people panting came from your ears!


    "Ah -" just when the little black eagle didn''t know what to do, Chen Qiaoqiao screamed. The sound was loud. It was the scream of seeing a mouse late at night.


    The little black hawk farted completely. With a click, the dark bird excrement was expelled from the body, breathing hot air.


    Fortunately, it was not seen by two humans. Otherwise, the little black hawk, such a face saving bird, must have killed himself by striking his head with a stone to hide his shame!


    The little black eagle stared angrily at the two humans who didn''t spit well but shouted.


    Shameless! Dirty! The wild cock in the Bush never makes a sound when doing things. These two people are too much!


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle opened his mouth and made a protest cry. However, I don''t know if it was split by thunder. The sound became more harsh and ugly. Just like the cry of crows'' failure in courtship in the trees, the little black eagle was startled.


    "Shut up!" When the little black eagle was distressed by his cry, he heard Han Fei''s rebuke.


    The little black eagle was very angry and looked at each other angrily.


    "What is this?" Han Fei lay on the ground with his hands over his crotch. Just now some things raised the national flag and scared a beautiful woman naked. Hearing the quack in his ear, Han Fei certainly knew that it was the little black eagle. However, in the past, Han Fei saw a dark, charred quail staring round at him.


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle suddenly screamed recklessly, gloating in his eyes, incited by his bare wings, which was funny. The little black eagle couldn''t help laughing. What he saw was a pile of dark things. If Han Fei didn''t open his mouth, show his white teeth and the damn annoying sound, the little black eagle could hardly recognize that the man in front of him was Han Fei.


    It''s ugly! The little black eagle raised his head. He opened his mouth proudly. I secretly said in my heart, my feathers are gone, and I can grow stronger and more beautiful feathers, and you will certainly not recover in the future if you are split into coke by lightning. Think about Han Fei, who likes smelly beauty, turning into a strange ugly shape. The little black eagle laughed wildly, and finally simply lay on the ground and rolled without integrity.


    No matter how stupid Han Fei was, he knew that the little nigger was laughing at himself. However, seeing the gloating eyes of the little black eagle, Han Fei subconsciously looked at himself.


    When he opened his eyes, he stared at Chen Qiaoqiao''s white and sweet face. Now he saw his body, and Han Fei thought he was dazzled.


    The white, tender and smooth skin like a baby disappeared. Instead, it is several times more black paint than black brothers. This color is similar to the paint of luxury black cars. There is no need to wipe it. All give off a dark light. Let Han Fei be as like as two peas, and the dark skin is much more textured at the moment. The texture is exactly the same as the basalt tortoise shell.


    Han Fei quickly raised his hand and rubbed it. I hope the black and gray can be rubbed off at that time.


    However, Han Fei was soon disappointed because the color of the dust was very different from that of the body skin. Han Fei tried again several times. The dark skin will only become brighter and has no intention of fading.


    "Go take a bath, it''s so dirty! I''ll get you clothes! " Think about the shameful scene just now. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t mean to look at Han Fei, stood up, stamped his feet in shame, and flew to the cabin with a red face.


    "Is it useful?" Han Fei looked up at the sky with a bitter smile, and then looked at his left hand. His left hand, which had turned white, has now returned to darkness. What''s more sad is. Han Fei''s limbs turned black and his body was dark.


    "My face!" Although Han Fei relies on his strength to get his sister, wouldn''t it be easier if he had a handsome little face? If your body is black, you can cover it with clothes. Your face won''t be black too! Thinking of his face, Han Fei screamed and rushed to the stream naked.


    "Gaga -" seeing Han Fei running away, the little black eagle was more excited, flapping his bare wings and chasing after him. The little black hawk doesn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. Be sure to laugh at someone severely. Who let him attract lightning and split himself into such an ugly look!


    "Poop!" Seeing the previous pool, Han Fei jumped in with a beautiful fish jump. The water splashed and the bone cold swept through Han Fei''s body. Han Fei was immersed in the stream.


    A deep pool, clear to the bottom. Han Fei stood up and looked at the water with fear. Unexpectedly, he saw a naked thing blinking.


    The naked thing has eyes, mouth, nose and ears. Open your mouth and white teeth. However, there is no hair or eyebrows on the bare thing! The color is not particularly black, slightly better than the body. Han Fei tried to see it for a long time before he was sure that what he saw now was who he is now.


    "I don''t live!" Han Fei fell to the ground, held his breath and lay down under the water to calm his mood! Just drown. It''s ugly!


    Shit! Damn basaltic fragments! Don''t play with people like that! At the risk of being eaten by female ghosts, I finally found a fragment. Before I had time to study it, I actually attracted a lightning and turned into black smoke into my body.


    I''m glad I didn''t die. But. If you make yourself a ghost, how can you meet people after you go out in the future!


    Han Fei is angry! Squatting in the water spitting bubbles, free breathing is not hindered!


    "Shit!" Underwater, Han Fei opened his mouth and widened his eyes. When he found that he could breathe freely underwater, he rushed out of the water in surprise.


    The breathing is smooth, the lungs are comfortable, and the stomach doesn''t feel like drinking water!


    "What a mess! Changed? " Last time in Ningcheng, Han Fei went swimming in the sea and was finally sent back to Hangzhou by ambulance for rescue. When drowning, Han Fei once thought that if he became a fish and could gallop freely underwater, it would be great.


    "Hallucinations! It must be an illusion! " Han Fei held his breath and squatted down again. When I can''t hold it, I begin to spit out bubbles, and then try to breathe with my mouth open.


    As before, water enters the mouth and then flows out of the nose with breathing. When water enters entrance, as like as two peas, the waves are in the same body as the fish.


    Han Fei squatted under the water and pinched his strong chest to make sure it was not an illusion. But - no feeling!


    "Hua La -" Han Fei was startled. He suddenly rushed out of the water and stared at the little black eagle on the bank.


    "Gaga -" the spray was so big that the little black eagle was forced to wash his body and made a strange cry of protest.


    Not a dream! It''s not an illusion!


    If it''s true that you can hold your breath underwater suddenly, why don''t you feel it when you pinch yourself?


    Han Fei raised his hand and pinched his face hard. In an instant, he showed his teeth in pain, tears and snot came out.


    "What''s going on?" As like as two peas, Han Fei lifted up his hand and pinched the position just now, just like the previous one, without feeling a bit of pain.


    "Evil door!" Think of the ghost. Han Fei was worried about whether he was in some magic, so he raised his arm, clenched his fist and smashed it hard.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dang"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dang"


    The sound lasted for five minutes. Han Fei stopped his arm and stood in the stream stupidly, wondering why his chest position became the same as iron. Touch the pulse without any abnormality. If there is a change, it is that the heart rate seems to have increased once, and the others are the same as before.


    Han Fei gritted his teeth, found a sharp stone, didn''t run any Qi, and raised his hand to smash his chest!


    "Dangdang - click -" first the sound of gold and iron, and then the sound of stone fragmentation.


    Han Fei took another stone as like as two peas.


    In the distance, Chen Qiaoqiao came with a suit of clothes and blushed. Seeing Han Fei''s self mutilation in the stream, apricot eyes stared round and turned to bitter tears. "Xiaofei''s head must have been broken by lightning. What should I do?"


    At this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao made a decision. No matter how stupid Han Fei is, or whether he becomes a black Baogong or a black pot, he should be with him!

 Chapter 453

    log cabin. In bed. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao sat on their knees facing the face plate.


    "Come on, look at me! Recall, when we first met, what color did I wear? Oh, by the way, what color shoes do I wear? "


    "Come on, look at me! When did we first kiss? Did I kiss you or did you kiss me? Oh, by the way, what color did I wear that day? "


    "Come on, look at me..."


    Han Fei''s head is about to explode. Every time he answers, he stutters and has many loopholes. Then he will be ruthlessly determined by Chen Qiaoqiao that there is something wrong with his brain.


    I''m glad I didn''t lose my IQ, but. For Han Fei, hair and eyebrows are gone, which is the most deadly!


    Black spots are black spots. They will turn white slowly anyway. Hair is not a problem. It always grows out. But. What about this eyebrow!


    "Alas!" Han sighed as if he had been beaten by frost. I''m too lazy to argue with Chen Qiaoqiao. She said she had a brain problem, so there''s a problem!


    "Xiao Fei, don''t lose heart! At least you know me now, which is very good! Although you don''t remember some things, I remind you slowly that you can certainly remember! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao stretched out his long arm and patted Han Fei on his shoulder, gently comforting him like a doctor.


    "I''m not discouraged!" Han feiqiang squeezed out a bitter smile. Crazy. They met for the first time in a small hotel. In the middle of the night, a woman knocked at the door, and then she was seduced by Chen Qiaoqiao. How can she be in the mood to see the color of her shoes. The first kiss is what you love and I want. Where do you remember who bit first.


    In the future, if he has a son, Han Fei must tell him that when he meets the woman he wants, he will directly pick up all the clothes and throw them on the bed. When she recalls later, he will ask if he is wearing any clothes. Gaga, we must pass on such valuable experience. Women always like to remember some small details, and then use this thing to test whether a man loves himself.


    Every time Han Fei answered wrong, he could see disappointment in Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes. Fortunately, qiao''er thought he had a brain problem, otherwise, now he can sit intact, that''s the hell!


    There must be nothing wrong with the head. Now there is something wrong with the body. The chest area is now as hard as iron stone. I was pulled back just now and was repeatedly tested for brain problems. Now, Chen Qiaoqiao is tired, and Han Fei wants to try his body again.


    Han Fei looked around and didn''t find anything hard. Seeing the dingdong ancient sword thrown under the bed, Han Fei gritted his teeth and bent down to pick it up.


    "Put it down!" Seeing Han Fei picking up the dingdong ancient sword without a sword handle, Chen Qiaoqiao was so frightened that she lost her color. She stretched out her hands and held Han Fei''s hands tightly¡° Xiaofei, you can''t commit suicide! "


    "Suicide?" Han Fei rolled his eyes. What''s a woman like? He hasn''t enjoyed it yet. A fool just killed himself! Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s concerned expression, Han Fei was warm in his heart!


    "Qiao''er, I''m really fine! I''m sober now and won''t commit suicide! Don''t believe it, you look into my eyes, how clear! " Han Fei stares round his eyes and faces Chen Qiaoqiao.


    A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao still held the dingdong ancient sword.


    "I only saw eye excrement, but I didn''t find it clear!"


    "--" with a puff, Han Fei fell on the bed and sprawled. Wail at the little wooden roof.


    "Xiaofei, what do you want to test? Can I help you?" Han Fei felt his stomach tight, and the warm feeling spread all over his body from his abdomen. Open your eyes and look, Chen Qiaoqiao rides on his stomach.


    holy crap Han Fei''s face turned red and even angry! Make hair, Chen Qiaoqiao presses her hands, and then she sits on her body. Is it difficult? Qiaoer wants to push herself down while her brain is not clear?


    No, no! The plot shouldn''t be like this! It should be that he pushed qiao''er down while his brain was not clear. Then when qiao''er thought he was awake, he didn''t admit it!


    Pooh! This is not yourself, this is Chen Shimei!


    Han Fei doesn''t struggle. Just stared at Chen Qiaoqiao. The placid heart is now speeding up its jumping speed. Han Fei had some small expectations in his heart, but Han Fei couldn''t tell what shameless things to expect.


    This time I made such a big piece of tortoise shell into my body. I won''t live only three years! On this thought, Han Fei''s eyes were bright and felt that he should do something.


    Since the remains of Xuanwu can still be found, you can''t die. Although every time the Xuanwu fragments enter the body, they are a little black; But there are some things. Black dot is black dot, hey hey


    However, Han Fei can''t do anything if he wants to do something. Therefore, Comrade Han Fei decided to wink and seduce Comrade qiao''er to take off her clothes voluntarily. Then she also took off her clothes. Everyone hugged and slept together, comforting her injured body and soul with her white and warm chest.


    Han Fei squeezed his eyes, nuzui again, and then he was intoxicated with himself and smiled endlessly.


    Chen Qiaoqiao blushed, his legs severely clamped Han Fei''s abdomen, his eyes dodged and swayed, and he looked very shy.


    Han Fei squeezed his eyes harder and nuzui. Debauchery smile more and more prosperous, some things also become more and more tough.


    "Pa!" Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly released his hand, and Han Fei''s neck was severely whipped, with Venus in his eyes.


    holy crap Too violent! Qiao''er actually wanted to stun herself, and then hard! Looking forward to it. So excited!


    "Shameless!" As soon as her abdomen was loose, Chen Qiaoqiao got out of bed quickly and began to tidy up her clothes and stamp her feet.


    "Peng¡° Ding Dong threw the ancient sword on the bed. Chen Qiaoqiao forked his waist, pointed to Han Fei and spat, "you big sex wolf, people are worried to death. You still have the mood to think about that kind of thing! With your current IQ, will it affect the next generation? I don''t want to have a silly son! So, I warn you, next time you''re so disgusting, I''ll cut you with an ancient sword! "


    A cold wind blew in from outside the cabin, and Han Fei got up quickly. Han Fei can turn a deaf ear to other people''s warnings. As a senior sister, he can do everything. That thing, everything, can never come back. What''s the meaning of being alive in your life!


    Seeing the ancient sword, Han Fei grabbed it and stabbed it at his heart when Chen Qiaoqiao had no time to stop it!


    "Ah -" Chen Qiaoqiao was pale and screamed loudly. But forgot to stop. I''m just warning. Why did Han Fei commit suicide and apologize! He has such a thick skin that his heart will not be so fragile!


    "Dang -" the tip of the sword pierced his clothes and pierced Han Fei''s chest. Instead of puffing blood, it made a sound of gold and stone collision.


    Chen Qiaoqiao stares round her eyes, cherry''s small mouth opens to the largest, and looks at Han Fei''s chest in disbelief. She feels that everything in front of her is so unreal.


    "Dangdang -" Han Fei ignored Chen Qiaoqiao''s silly expression and poked and poked in his chest with a dingdong ancient sword. There were strange noises one after another.


    Soon, Han Fei''s shirt in front of his chest was cut clean, and the bed was full of broken shirts. Looking at Han Fei''s chest, it was dark and shiny, and there was no trace of injury.


    "Xiaofei, are you practicing?" After a short period of consternation, Chen Qiaoqiao forced herself to calm down. That ancient sword can easily cut off stones. Han Fei stabbed himself with so much energy without any damage. Han Fei must have practiced some secret method, or he was split by lightning.


    "Exercise?" Han Fei threw dingdong ancient sword aside and wailed, "I want to!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Qiaoqiao stepped forward, stretched out his small hand and stroked Han Fei''s black chest with trembling.


    "Xiaofei, do you feel it?"


    "--" Han Fei was almost crying! Don''t take such a blow! His chest was a little hard and didn''t turn into a stone. He was touched by qiao''er''s hand. How could he not feel it?


    "Eh!" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t know what Han Fei was thinking. His fingers closed, pinched and pinched, "it''s strange. How soft is it? It''s not hard at all!"


    At this moment, Han Fei''s black face was red and his heart was wailing. Qiao''er, you can''t tease and tease like this. He can''t hold on in some places!

 Chapter 454

    Women are curious, especially Chen Qiaoqiao. For this reason, it is almost impossible for Han Fei to hide the secret.


    "You mean, we are in this Xuanwu ring now?" Chen Qiaoqiao took Han Fei''s left hand and stared at the simple black lacquer ring¡° You''ve worn this ring before, and you haven''t found anything special! "


    Han Fei certainly can''t admit that he was special before. Otherwise, Chen Qiaoqiao will certainly strangle himself.


    Han Fei restrained his look and said seriously, "on the day you left, I was lonely and boring. Sometimes, in the dead of night, I talk to the ring! Once, when I practiced the heart clearing formula, I thought of this black lacquer ring in my mind. At that time. I simply thought, if I could enter the Xuanwu ring to practice, that would be great! Where did I think, I really came in, so I found this world! "


    "You are very kind to me!" Chen Qiaoqiao lies in Han Fei''s arms and fiddles with Han Fei''s Xuanwu ring¡° When we get married, I''ll keep the ring! "


    "--" Han Fei almost choked when he swallowed his saliva.


    "Otherwise, if you hide a woman in this ring cabin, I don''t know! In fact, I should confiscate your Xuanwu ring now, lest you bring Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan in! You are so dishonest, I don''t trust you! However, you have made enemies everywhere. You must use this Xuanwu ring to protect your life. But I warn you, I will ask to come in for inspection at any time. Don''t try to deceive me! If I catch you one day. I''ll castrate you! "


    "--" the crotch was chilly. Han Fei regretted telling Chen Qiaoqiao everything.


    "Hey!" Han Fei sighed, "even if I hide a woman, I can''t enjoy it. Isn''t it more painful? Now I have to look for a large number of basaltic debris, so as to prolong my life. I may have less than three years of life before I find this basaltic wreckage. Now, I''m not sure how long this debris can support me. "


    Seeing Han Fei''s gloomy look, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t entangle too much on men''s and women''s issues. After asking about the remains of Xuanwu and blood essence, Chen Qiaoqiao said with emotion, "don''t worry, I''ll help you! This trip to the underground palace has yielded a lot. At least, the basaltic remains did not fall into the hands of those foreigners! Eh, by the way, Xiaofei, do you think Fang Tianyuan and Qian Duoduo also want to look for Xuanwu fragments when they enter the underground palace? "


    An Tianyuan, Qian Duoduo and others enter the underground palace, which is very unlikely to pay for money. Chen Qiaoqiao''s words reminded Han Fei.


    "Very likely!" Han Fei nodded and then added, "if they go to Yaocheng hotel to sneak attack, the goal is not just to kill the elite of Chinese martial arts!"


    "Talk big!" Chen Qiaoqiao shook his head and spat, "you really take the Wulin conference seriously! We are small people at best. If we were elites, China would have been destroyed by Europeans! Your idea is too naive. Long Zuo envoy and long chou''er can be called elites. And we, just "what shall I do?" Chen Qiaoqiao was a little confused. His father''s request could be realized immediately. As long as Han Fei joins Han mang or the Dragon protection family, with his ability, he will become a character like long chou''er in the future. It shouldn''t be difficult. At that time, my father will certainly not object to coming and going with Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to join the Dragon protection family and cold awn at all, but wants to work alone. Can his bold idea be recognized by his father?


    What had been clear had suddenly changed, and Chen Qiaoqiao was at a loss. However, Chen Qiaoqiao also knows that Han Fei''s choice is right!


    "You join the Dragon protection family first! Black gold Hunter still needs time to grow! If possible, I will join Wudao college. I''ll leave when the time is ripe¡°


    "What do you mean --" Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes twinkled. He vaguely knew Han Fei''s idea, but he was not sure.


    "The establishment of a new institution will inevitably encounter resistance from all parties! The Dragon protection family and Han mang have strong strength. One day, when I want to set up black gold hunter, the attitude of these two institutions is very important! If you join the Dragon protection family, you can not only complete your father''s task, but also help me better in the future! "


    "Smelly beauty!" Chen Qiaoqiao spat, "Why are you so sure I will help you. If one day I meet a handsome man and marry him, people will ignore you! "


    "You are my man, no one can take it away!" Han Fei folded his arms. Holding Chen Qiaoqiao in his arms, his eyes were overbearing and fierce, "I am the black emperor, and you are my queen!"


    "Fuck you, nonsense!" Chen Qiaoqiao beat Han Fei''s chest and lay on Han Fei''s shoulder with red cheeks.


    "I really want to be your queen, but I''m afraid I won''t be qualified in the future! Whether Zhang Yuqi or Bai Liyan, their background is no worse than me! What worries me more is that there is no intersection between the Chen family and Zhangjia family. It is hard to say whether conflicts will break out in the future! Actually, you don''t. I also know that you don''t want to let go of me, Zhang Yuqi and Baili Yanran! "


    Han Fei was silent. Because Chen Qiaoqiao is telling the truth! However, Han Fei didn''t think he was too much.


    Since these three women like themselves, they must be their own! What monogamy, only ordinary people will take it seriously. In China, there are more people with three wives and four concubines, but ordinary people don''t know it!


    "The boat goes straight to the bridge!" A moment later, Han Fei gave Chen Qiaoqiao a vague answer, turned around and said, "let''s have a rest all night and leave here! Count the time, we should go out, or we''ll be recognized as martyrs! "


    "Yes!" There are some things that can''t be predicted and solved out of thin air, but Chen Qiaoqiao knows that the man who wants to become the black emperor around him must seize it. No matter how much he pays, he will follow it to the death and never give up!


    In the cabin, a man and a woman fell asleep in their arms; On the wooden roof, the little black eagle was sleeping soundly, and the naked body was growing hard black feathers at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 455

    "Boom boom -"


    The original site of Yaocheng hotel made a huge roar, and a deep pit appeared out of thin air under the sky.


    Yaocheng is located in the northwest. Although the temperature here in winter is not as low as that in the northeast, the thickness of frozen soil layer is not shallow. It is extremely rare that such a thing happens in late winter.


    Several excavators that had been parked above fell into a deep pit, and now they have completely disappeared.


    The snow and ice around the deep pit fell in succession and soon disappeared without a trace.


    In the northwest corner of the pit, there were three people standing. Looking at the pit that still roared in front of them, their face was very ugly.


    Han Xiaodao''s eyes were red and Gao Feng''s face was ugly. Niu Xiaoshan stood beside Gao Feng in silence.


    "Brother Fei will be fine! He must have left Yaocheng hotel long ago. It''s just that you can''t find us without money and telephone! " Han Xiaodao clenched his pink fist and choked in his voice.


    "Elder martial brother, you will be fine!" When he said this, Gao Feng had no bottom in his heart. Think about the evacuation that day, the peak is still palpitating. Among those caught. Few people survived. He and Niu Xiaoshan are lucky to be alive after being hurt so badly.


    Bala and Eve were not so lucky. Although they were brought back to Yancheng, they failed to get off the operating table. Until now, peak''s mind still haunts the scene of Bala''s parents crying.


    Gaofeng was very sorry for Bala''s tragic death. If he didn''t recommend Bala to enter the martial arts department, he would certainly be happy to spend four years in college. Now, heaven and man are separated forever, and I have lost a good brother.


    Speaking of it, it''s strange for Eve. But Eve died, too. His face was smiling and peaceful.


    Mu Zixing took others back to normal university, but Han Xiaodao insisted on coming to Yaocheng. Gao Feng was worried and pulled Niu Xiaoshan together.


    The Wulin conference was attacked by terrorists, and the news that the martial arts industry of China was seriously damaged is rampant. This time, students died in almost every university participating in the competition, casting a shadow over the future of the Martial Arts Department of each university. Hangzhou Normal University made a great show at the Wulin conference this time. If the tragic deaths of Bala and Eve do not happen, it can be said to be a complete victory.


    However, there are too few perfect things in this world.


    Those who knew were silent, and only the family members of the deceased called alone. However, no matter how sad, we must accept the fact that our loved ones have died.


    Gao Feng doesn''t believe that Han Fei will die. After so many dangers, Han Fei has survived. This time, he must be able to do it.


    However, looking at the black paint pit of tens of meters, the hope in Gaofeng''s heart is gradually shrinking.


    Han Fei is a man, not a God. In the face of this force majeure, if he is buried deep below, he will not live.


    "The tenth day!" Han Xiaodao whispered sadly that Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao would lose their qualification to enter Wudao college after 12 o''clock tonight. If Han Fei can''t appear alive, what''s the significance of entering Wudao college?


    Han Xiaodao of Lotte school is rarely so sad as tonight. If Han Fei really doesn''t appear again, Han Xiaodao doesn''t know what he should do in the future.


    From this perspective, Chen Qiaoqiao is happy, because she doesn''t need to worry and worry about it.


    "Who are you! Get out of here! " Suddenly, a roar sounded behind Han Xiaodao. The three turned their heads and saw more than a dozen foreigners coming ferociously.


    The foreigners, who are the first, are about 2.20 meters long and have a huge body. The earth and mountains shake every step. The dozen men walking behind him were all in their thirties. Stretch out your hands.


    The kiln City was closed, and Han Xiaodao slipped in quietly. I thought there was no one in the ancient city. Unexpectedly, there were foreigners. Looking at the faces of these dozen people, it was not a good intention.


    "Go!" There are many people on the other side. He and Niu Xiaoshan are injured again. Gao Feng pulls Han Xiaodao and is ready to leave.


    Han Xiaodao looked sad and didn''t want to fight with several foreigners. Gao Feng pulls his arm. Han Xiaodao lowers his eyebrows and is ready to leave with him.


    "I told you to get out, didn''t you understand?" The voice rose again, full of ridicule¡° The little women are good. They can roll with us! "


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    The middle-aged man said and made obscene movements. With his twitching muscles, it''s as disgusting as it is.


    Han Xiaodao pulled his arm and suddenly stopped. Then his body turned into a remnant and rushed angrily.


    The laughter stopped in an instant. A shining knife was inserted into the middle-aged man''s stomach. The bright red blood flowed out. Han Xiaodao took out the knife and wiped it on the middle-aged man''s clothes.


    Han Xiaodao''s speed is so fast that it''s too late to stop Gao Feng.


    Han Xiaodao was so quick that the leading man had no time to dodge. He stood there with a smile on his face and was willingly stabbed by Han Xiaodao.


    Han Xiaodao was kind because she didn''t pierce her heart. Otherwise, the middle-aged man might have fallen to the ground at the moment.


    "Get out!" After wiping the knife, Han Xiaodao opened his lips slightly and roared.


    More than a dozen big men, look at Han Xiaodao, and then look at the belly of the first man. Their eyes are full of shock, but they don''t turn around and run away!


    "Ah -" a few seconds later, the leading man realized that he was hurt. Cover the fat stomach with your left hand and touch your waist with your right hand! Yelled, "shoot, kill this bitch!"


    The first man felt his teeth numb, and a stone was thrust into his mouth.


    "Peng -" the head man''s huge body suddenly flew up and smashed at the killers who drew their guns in panic. The killer didn''t have time to dodge. He was hit by a man of nearly 300 kg. A dozen people immediately panicked.


    "Run -" the other party has a gun, Han Xiaodao dare not be careless. Roar and signal the peak and niuxiaoshan to run quickly.


    "Run!" The peak pulls the cattle hill. Take big strides and run fast. As long as you run with Niu Xiaoshan, Han Xiaodao will get away! At this moment, Gao Feng felt very useless. A man actually needed the protection of a little girl.


    Han Xiaodao didn''t run in a hurry, rushed into the crowd, punched the soles of his feet, kicked the guns in the hands of the killers, and kicked down one burly body like a hill after another.


    Han Xiaodao, who is practicing Qi, has no problem dealing with more than a dozen men. However, these men do not seem ordinary. In the panic, a dozen men did not lose their calm. Although they were knocked down, they quickly climbed up and soon formed a circle. Surrounded Han Xiaodao in the middle.


    A dozen men, each with bruises on his body and face. Just now there was a disorderly war, but many people suffered losses. Now, more than a dozen people surround Han Xiaodao, but occupy some advantages!


    "Kill her! Kill her! " The head man who was stabbed shouted ferociously. Say the bird language Han Xiaodao doesn''t understand and shout loudly!


    "Come on, kill me! I don''t want to live anyway! " Han Xiaodao stood in the middle, waiting for the crowd to rush over, and then he got away. The peak and niuxiaoshan have run outside the simple fence and run away by themselves. It''s easy to get rid of these people.


    "Kill -" a dozen men were angered by Han Xiaodao. Knowing that fighting alone was not Han Xiaodao''s opponent, they roared and rushed together with tacit understanding.


    He is as tall as a hill. He is surrounded closely and airtight to narrow the circle. Han Xiaodao is like a little sheep. He sees the space squeezed in an instant!


    At the moment, if Han Xiaodao attacks rashly, he is likely to be caught by more than a dozen men. The only feasible way is to fly over these people''s heads.


    "I won''t play with you!" Han Xiaodao touched the ground with his toes, twisted his waist and lifted his body into the air. This time, Han Xiaodao made full use of his strength. After his body was pulled up, he was ready to step on a man''s head.


    "Bang -" however, at the moment Han Xiaodao flew up, the gun sounded and a bullet shot at Han Xiaodao''s head.


    Han Xiaodao roared and turned his body at a strange angle.


    "Die!" One shot failed. The bloody head man was stunned. He saw Han Xiaodao''s falling and rolling body, aimed at her head and pulled the trigger.


    "Peng -" this time, the leading man was confident to shoot through Han Xiaodao''s chest. He roared with a ferocious smile.


    finished! When he heard the first shot, Han Xiaodao knew he was careless. The man who was stabbed by himself had been waiting for him to take off with a pistol. The first bullet flew across his cheek and scorched several hairs. When the second bullet came, Han Xiaodao''s body was almost touching the ground.


    At this moment, Han Xiaodao can neither rise in the air nor roll on the ground. It''s impossible to use the old way to move horizontally!


    Ridiculous! Will you be killed by a foreigner''s bullet? Han Xiaodao had a regretful smile on his face. He knew he couldn''t hide, but he was calm.


    "Dang -" when the bullet was about to shoot into Han Xiaodao''s chest, it made a sound of hitting the iron plate. Sparks splashed everywhere. The bullet ejected with a screech of rubbing air.


    The sound of bullets shooting into the chest did not appear. Han Xiaodao landed on his feet, but there was a black bald man standing in front of him. At the moment, the man stood in front of him, holding a black painted iron plate in his hand.


    Han Xiaodao is familiar with this back. However, the figure appeared out of thin air, which made Han Xiaodao unable to return to God.


    "Die!" Soon, Han Fei''s familiar voice sounded, cold and ruthless. The black painted iron plate flew out and pierced the head man''s chest in an instant.


    "Little Feige!" In an instant, Han Xiaodao burst into tears. The joy of survival is nothing. Brother Xiaofei is alive. That''s why han Xiaodao cries with joy.


    "You all have to die!" Han Fei turned around, hugged his arm and put Han Xiaodao behind him. Han Fei was like a hungry wolf. The tiger entered the wolves and waved his fists and feet to reap the lives of more than a dozen foreign men!


    If you hurt my relatives, you will be punished even if it is far away! Han Fei will never let these people leave alive!

 Chapter 456

    The ancient city was silent, and two shots came out far away.


    At the moment, Fang Tianyuan, Qian Duoduo and Alexander had just sat down. When they heard the gunshot, they got up again and stood at the window quickly.


    Yaocheng hotel was completely destroyed, and the underground palace buried below also completely disappeared. Today, the tallest ancient building in Yaocheng is the small hotel where they are now located.


    The kiln City was closed, and no one came out to do business. After escaping from the underground palace, several people settled in this small hotel. The woman who came out of the underground palace followed the Baron, and the count was very interested in the woman.


    The three stayed and slightly corrected for half a day. Originally wanted to leave immediately, but the count sent someone to verify the situation. The dozen killers were all earls. They had been away for more than ten minutes. I didn''t expect that there would be gunshots.


    Are they in danger?


    The three storey wooden building is not far from Yaocheng hotel. Stand at the top. You can just see the side of the pit.


    "Strange, why can''t you see people?" In a few seconds, the three had reached the window and looked at the past from a distance. There was no shadow.


    The sound of guns and firecrackers is very different. They are all old Jianghu people. There''s no mistake.


    It was empty in front of me. There was no one around the pit.


    Fang Tianyuan frowned and said the question in his heart, but Alexander and Qian Duoduo didn''t chat up and answer.


    Fang Tianyuan was embarrassed, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He went back to the table and sat down.


    The Baron has been away with the woman for half a day, and there is no news until now. The three stayed in one room, and Fang Tianyuan was ignored as air.


    "What do you think?" Qian Duoduo turned around and sat down in front of Fang Tianyuan. Unexpectedly, he asked.


    Alexander was unhappy with Fang Tianyuan because Fang Tianyuan was originally the count''s man. Alexander was also unhappy about the money. Because this young man is a new Xiuzhen warrior developed by the count and will replace himself soon.


    Seeing Qian Duoduo talking to Fang Tianyuan, Alexander turned his eyes and sat down in front of the chair by the window. He looked out of the window with a thoughtful look. However, his ears overheard the conversation between the two.


    If Qian Duoduo dares to eat inside out, he will help the count eradicate the traitor. At that time, his status will be stable.


    "Dead!" Fang Tianyuan frowned and looked up at Qian Duoduo. "If it were you, it would take a few seconds to kill more than a dozen killers?"


    "Two seconds!" Qian Duoduo''s answer was very straightforward. After looking at Fang Tianyuan, he knew that the killers were "dead", which was very likely. Those killers have guns with them. According to reason, they must be the ones who make the gun sound. However, what Qian Duoduo didn''t understand was that it took only three seconds from the gunshot to disappear, and then the place where the gunshot came became empty.


    If the dozen people were killed, it shows that the murderer is strong enough. At least, the man''s cultivation should not be lower than himself!


    "If the woman didn''t lie, Han Fei might have killed her!" Fang Tianyuan turned the teacup. "I didn''t notice when the woman didn''t talk about Han Fei! Now, when we go deep into the underground palace, Han Fei must be inside! "


    Referring to Han Fei, Qian Duoduo''s eyes burst with a strong sense of killing. Many memories of the past have disappeared, but the hatred for Han Fei has not been reduced at all. I heard that Han Fei was probably in the underground palace. But also followed behind himself and others. Qian Duoduo''s mood was not as calm as before.


    Kill Han Fei. This is the original idea of Qian Duoduo coming out of the operating room. I thought Han Fei had left Yaocheng. Unexpectedly, he was still there.


    "I''ll go out for a walk!" Qian Duoduo stood up and said a cold word. No matter what Alexander thought, he went straight to the door, and then opened the door and left without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The door opened and closed quickly. Three men, two women and five people came into the empty room.


    Han Fei came to this restaurant for dinner. Last time he met Hua Yaner, it was this small restaurant.


    Looking back on the thrill just now, Han Fei still has lingering palpitations. When leaving from the different space, Han Fei meditated on the situation on the ground of Yaocheng to avoid being transmitted to the underground as last time.


    Fortunately, this time according to my heart. Out of a different space. After the transfer, Han Fei heard scolding and screaming. Seeing that Han Xiaodao was in danger, Han Fei decided to solve it.


    More than a dozen killers were crushed by Han Fei. After they were thrown into the pit, Han Fei left quickly with Han Xiaodao and Chen Qiaoqiao. A very bad feeling tells Han Fei that Yaocheng is very dangerous now.


    Walking into the room, Han Xiaodao still held Han Fei''s arm and glanced at Chen Qiaoqiao, full of provocation.


    "Elder martial brother, are you hungry!" Gao Feng saw the kitchen and his stomach was growling. Whether Han Fei was hungry or not, he pulled Niu Xiaoshan into the kitchen to look for something.


    Chen Qiaoqiao found a clean place to sit down and looked out of the window sadly.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock at night. In more than an hour, the ten day deadline will come. But. Strangely, Gaofeng''s mobile phone has no signal. From the ancient city to the new city, it takes at least more than an hour. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. There is no car around the ancient city.


    "Don''t worry, it must be in time!" It doesn''t matter whether Han Fei can enter Wudao college or not. However, for Chen Qiaoqiao, the significance of entering Wudao college and then joining the Dragon protection family is different.


    "What a ten day appointment! I don''t believe it. Brother Xiaofei is alive. They dare not! If they don''t let Xiaofei go, I won''t go either! We go back to yinghun mountain, get married and have children. Live a happy life! "


    Seeing that Han Fei cares so much about Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Xiaodao toots his mouth and interrupts angrily.


    "The nature of Wudao Academy must be military! Military orders are like mountains. No one can change them! Therefore, if you can contact the long Zuo envoy or long chou''er as soon as possible, you''d better not delay, otherwise, things will become very troublesome! In Han Fei''s eyes, the number of places in Wudao college is worthless. In the eyes of many aristocratic families in Yancheng, it has an extraordinary meaning.


    Whenever a new organization is established, the first batch of students can reap political benefits. There are so many aristocratic families in Yancheng, but there are only 30 places. There are more wolves and less meat. Where is enough. Han Fei has no background. If the quota is cancelled because he exceeds the time limit, where to reason.


    What Han Xiaodao thinks, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t care. But. When Chen Qiaoqiao wants to come, Han Fei must join Wudao college. Han Fei is indeed a talent, but if he does not experience polishing, he is likely to become Zhongyong. This is something that Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want to see and is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    "Nothing to eat!" The kitchen door opened and Gao Feng came out with a disappointed face¡° Damn boss, I didn''t even leave any rice! "


    "Let''s go and get out of town as soon as possible! Maybe there will be a signal after leaving the city! " Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao worried, Han Fei didn''t want to delay.


    "Bang -- crash --"


    Several others had not responded, and the door was suddenly kicked open. The door cracked, and Qian Duoduo''s cold face appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Lots of money!" Han Fei and others spoke in unison and saw horror in their eyes.


    Han Xiaodao was most surprised. He was injured and eliminated a lot of money. Even if he was not cut by Bala and Eve, he could not act as usual, let alone kick the door. Even if it is sent to the United States for treatment, it takes less than a month. There is a lot of money, that is, getting out of bed and walking at most.


    However, there was a lot of money in front of him. He was not only unhindered, but also murderous in his cold eyes.


    Gaofeng and Niu Xiaoshan took a look at money and couldn''t help fighting the cold war. At the moment, a lot of money exudes a killing smell of harvesting everything.


    When they were in the underground palace, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao heard the name of Qian Duoduo. However, I haven''t been face-to-face with Qian Duoduo. When Han Fei fell under the stone tablet of the underground palace again, the guardian spirit beast was chased everywhere by Qian Duoduo.


    There is a lot of money in front of us, which is not the previous one. His body exudes a kind of pressure, which becomes more and more suffocating as he walks step by step.


    "Qiao''er, knife, you two are responsible for one person respectively. Leave first! " Han Fei took a step forward, his true Qi was surging, and the black gang Qi quickly solidified to resist Qian Duoduo''s entering the door of the hotel!


    "Wow!" One attack and one defense, one white and one black, two vigorous Qi collided together, and the door panel broke into powder in an instant.


    Qian Duoduo''s figure was slightly blocked. There was a strong killing intention in his cold eyes. He stared at Han Fei and others and said word by word, "you can''t go, you must die!"


    While talking, a dazzling white light flickered, and a soft sword was added to Qian Duoduo''s hand. Under the stars. The soft sword swayed like a poisonous snake. At the moment when it was about to stand still, money moved a lot!


    In the cold wind, the soft sword burst out a halo and quickly formed a circular arc. With qianduoduo as the center, it cut into the shop!


    This arc is like a huge machete. Where the sword touches, no matter gold, stone, grass and trees, it breaks instantly!


    "Get out!" With a low roar, Han Fei took out the dingdong ancient sword from the different space, held it with both hands, cut it out vertically and hit it up to buy time for Chen Qiaoqiao and others to leave.


    In the distance, there was a sound of breaking the air. Fang Tianyuan and others were coming quickly!


    "Go!" Knowing that Han Fei had a way to save his life, Chen Qiaoqiao pulled Han Xiaodao and rushed to the back door with Gao Feng and Niu Xiaoshan!

 Chapter 457

    "Dong Dang -"


    In the narrow little restaurant, there was the sound of blacksmiths striking iron. Ding Dong''s ancient sword trembled violently and gave out a fierce howl of not admitting defeat. The arc-shaped sword Qi formed by the soft sword was chopped at the highest point of the bow. The scattered sword Qi swept the tables and chairs in the hotel and made a popping sound. The original neat and clean hotel suddenly became a mess.


    "Dong Dong -" Han Fei suddenly had an ancient sword in his hand, which was more than Qian Duoduo expected. At the moment when the sword machete was destroyed, a simple black gas rolled over, and Qian Duoduo retreated a few steps, so he could escape Han Fei''s black light. The cold air is cold and stirring wantonly. Qian Duoduo stared at Han Fei. It was unbelievable.


    Qian Duoduo just suddenly took out a soft sword to attack, just to kill. Even if you can''t kill Han Fei, at least stab him. Because that''s the only way. To catch the other four.


    However, Han Fei had an ancient sword in his hand and blocked his attack in an extremely clumsy way, which made Qian Duoduo very angry.


    Deep in Qian Duoduo''s mind, he is an unforgettable enemy. Not Han Xiaodao, nor Bala and Eve, but Han Fei who has become like a black charcoal in front of him.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    When the sound broke through the air, Fang Tianyuan and Alexander appeared around Qian Duoduo. They had no weapons in their hands, but their eyes also burst with a strong sense of killing.


    "Who are you?" After looking at Han Fei, Fang Tianyuan didn''t recognize it. In front of the boy, his whole body was dark, and his head was shining naked under the moon.


    Alexander didn''t ask who Han Fei was. He stared at the ancient sword in Han Fei''s hand with hot eyes.


    "He is Han Fei!" Qian Duoduo stared at Han Fei. Look around and look for opportunities.


    "There are two men and two women. Now run away to the direction outside the city. Go after them and give them to me!"


    Qian Duoduo is confident to defeat Han Fei. Judging from the fight just now, Han Fei doesn''t seem to be able to use a sword. Han Fei can''t resist the attack just now if he adds more moves.


    "And associates?" Fang Tianyuan and Alexander were shocked. They were worried that long chou''er and long Zuo envoy would come to support them. They stood there and looked around. Their looks were complex and changed, but they didn''t move!


    Qian Duoduo frowned and said coldly, "if you want to deal with Han Fei, I can catch up with the two men and women. Han Fei, who is wanted by the count, you should think clearly! "


    "Chase!" Fang Tianyuan and Alexander are both old foxes. When they hear that the count wants to catch Han Fei, they dare not trust him so much. If they can''t catch Han Fei and incur the count''s punishment, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "It''s not that easy to go!" Of course, Han Fei would not easily let Fang Tianyuan and Alexander leave. His body moved sideways in front of them. Dingdong ancient sword suddenly stabbed out and made a palpitating sound.


    "Tear -" Fang Tianyuan didn''t expect Han Fei to attack suddenly. He dodged a little slower. The lower right corner of his clothes was cut off by Han Fei. He retreated in horror and stared at Han Fei angrily.


    Alexander hid behind Fang Tianyuan. Although he was not as embarrassed as Fang Tianyuan, he also retreated one after another, with unhappiness on his face.


    Han Fei suddenly launched an attack and his back was completely exposed. Qian Duoduo was overjoyed. The shining soft sword stabbed silently and tried its best to stab Han Fei''s heart. With this sword, Qian Duoduo sealed all the retreats of Han Fei. If Han Fei doesn''t dodge, his heart will be pierced. If you dodge left and right, Han Fei has a great chance of arm injury.


    Feeling the sound of breaking the air on his back, Han Fei smiled, suddenly turned around and hit him with his chest.


    Han Fei''s sudden move, not to mention a lot of money for the attack, was that Fang Tianyuan and Alexander, who stood by and watched the excitement, were startled and opened their mouths. They didn''t know what big killing moves were hidden behind Han Fei''s coquettish.


    Qian Duoduo''s soft sword is domineering and fierce. Once stabbed, the sword tip shakes, and the stabbed person''s body will crack. In the underground palace. Qian Duoduo''s sword pierced the heart of the tomb guarding spirit beast. Han Fei unexpectedly came up with his chest. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Of course, Qian Duoduo will not be frightened and defeated by Han Fei''s chest. After secretly scolding in his heart, the soft sword attack speed is faster.


    Of course, Han Fei would not be foolishly stabbed by Qian Duoduo. He also raised the dingdong ancient sword and aimed it at Qian Duoduo''s chest.


    ¡°SB£¡¡± Although Alexander didn''t know the sword, he could always see the length of the sword. Qian Duoduo''s soft sword is about 1.5 meters, while Han Fei''s ancient sword is only a little more than 1 meter. Even if Han Fei wants to scare off his opponent by taking the game of dying together, he should have the same sword body.


    Now, Qian Duoduo''s soft sword is about to pierce Han Fei''s chest. Han Fei''s dingdong ancient sword is a small arm from Qian Duoduo''s chest. Isn''t this idiot like attack looking for death? Is Han Fei''s math taught by master Xiaoyao? I don''t understand such a simple arithmetic. You deserve to die!


    Fang Tianyuan was also puzzled. However, in such a short time, he also didn''t understand Han Fei''s purpose. Tie it, anyway, it has nothing to do with yourself!


    "Pooh -" the tip of Qian Duoduo''s soft Sword Pierced Han Fei''s clothes, but it was only limited to pierce his clothes.


    "Dangdang -" the next moment, there was no pleasant puffing sound of the sword stabbing through the chest, nor did I see the blood flowing out, but I heard the sound of the sword stabbing on the iron stone.


    The sword stabbed quickly is too fast. If you pierce Han Fei''s chest. Qian Duoduo is just one step away from Han Fei. Qian Duoduo thought about it. When his soft Sword Pierced Han Fei''s chest, he wanted to tell him that all the women Han Fei liked would be humiliated and died by himself.


    However, Qian Duoduo watched his sword stab through Han Fei''s black cloth shirt, and then saw that his soft sword turned into a bow because it touched the hard resistance. Then Qian Duoduo felt his chest hurt, so he looked down.


    "Puff -" Qian Duoduo heard the sound of the sword tip piercing his chest. Han Fei''s short sword actually pierced his sternum, and continued to go deep. Blood burst out, and instantly dyed the white turtleneck sweater red.


    When the sting came, Qian Duoduo realized that he had been cheated.


    "Uncomfortable?" Han Fei was very close to Qian Duoduo, and the soft sword was bent into a bow. Make a creaking noise. At the moment, once the soft sword breaks, Han Fei''s short sword will completely pierce Qian Duoduo''s chest. At this time, Han Fei asked Qian Duoshu in a cold voice?


    "-" Qian Duoduo is crying! How about not taking such an exciting one? Now it''s a life and death competition, not a street performer. Go on with a sword. The man who was stabbed is still alive.


    Xiuzhen warrior is also a human, not a robot! Qian Duoduo knows that his body has been transformed, but his thinking is still human thinking. Looking at Han Fei''s sword point stabbing into his chest, the numb and indifferent pupil contracted. The arm sent forward a little, quickly released the soft sword, and the body ejected and flew back.


    "Stabbing -" Han Fei seemed to expect that Qian Duoduo would retreat. The sword tip pulled down. Qian Duoduo''s white sweater was cut open, and a half meter long gap appeared under the starlight. Just in the blink of an eye, Qian Duoduo''s white skin burst out a blood groove, and the blood rushed out.


    "Ah -" a moment ago, I thought about a lot of money to pierce Han Fei''s heart. I never dreamed that I was cut open by Han Fei. Cover your abdomen with both hands, make a sad cry, quickly pull your clothes, block the wound and retreat.


    At this moment, Qian Duoduo thought of the scene when the hospital was cut down. A lot of bright red blood flowed out of his body, and then he didn''t know anything when he was black.


    This time, Qian Duoduo didn''t faint, but his face was extremely ugly. The soft sword fell in front of Han Fei. Qian Duoduo has lost his ability to attack!


    "Come on!" Han Fei shook the dingdong ancient sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed to Fang Tianyuan and Alexander, "young master, I''m strong in killing. You two go together, and I''ll make you two comfortable!"


    A moment ago, Fang Tianyuan and Alexander thought they were happy. Today, the three surrounded and could catch Han Fei. However, at this moment, Qian Duoduo was injured. They suddenly found that they had become the targets of Han Fei''s hunting!


    "I''ll send more money back, you can resist!" Comrade Alexander, worthy of being an old comrade, turned his yellow eyes and looked serious. He walked to Qian Duoduo and handed Fang Tianyuan the easy task of blocking Han Fei.


    "--" Fang Tianyuan is almost crying. How about not taking such a bully? Han Fei has a sword in his hand. How can you stop yourself with bare hands!


    Last time at Yaocheng Hotel, Fang Tianyuan was almost killed by Xiong Tianci. Han Fei also dared to challenge ghost uncle at the beginning. Can he fight alone?


    no way! Definitely not! Bare handed, I have no confidence, not to mention Han Fei has an ancient sword in his hand! What makes Fang Tianyuan more confused is that Han Fei''s chest is too hard! If you hit your fist, you can''t tell who is hurt!


    Pervert! Han Fei is young. Why is he so abnormal!


    "Come on! Kill me! " Han Fei straightened his chest and said proudly, "come on, stab me!"


    At the moment, Han Fei''s expression is extremely ungrateful! Relying on his invulnerable chest, he bullied the elders in the martial arts industry.


    "Han Fei! Return my life-saving medicine! " In the distance, a woman''s scary scream suddenly came. The next moment, Han Fei had a woman with a white ribbon in front of him!


    "Ghost!" The woman in the underground palace suddenly appeared in front of her. Han Fei exclaimed, turned and ran. However, Han Fei fled in the opposite direction to Han Xiaodao and others!


    "Want to escape? Zhe - "under the night sky, the woman screamed, her feet off the ground and hung in the air to catch up!

 Chapter 458

    The kiln City is not big, but there are many small alleys. It''s very easy to escape if you put it in the usual crowded time.


    However, now the kiln City is closed, and there are few living people in the whole kiln City.


    Han Fei was even more annoyed that the woman could fly at high altitude for a long time.


    One is chasing in the sky and the other is running on the ground. The advantages and disadvantages of the situation are clear at a glance.


    Fang Tianyuan and Alexander didn''t catch up, so they took the initiative to send more money back. A moment later, there were many vicious killers on the streets of Yaocheng.


    No one knows where these killers come from. However, they just appeared, and the goal was clear. They caught or killed a young man who was dark and had no head or eyebrows.


    Han Fei ran ahead, but he was calculating the time in his heart. As long as Chen Qiaoqiao and the four of them run out of the kiln City, they will hide in the Xuanwu ring and see how these grandchildren catch themselves.


    Hiding and turning left and right, Han Fei gave an illusion to the people chasing after him. That is, he has been desperate.


    "Han Fei, return my life-saving medicine. I''ll spare you! Otherwise, zhe zhe... "Every time Han Fei wants to stop to catch his breath, there will be a woman''s haunting cry in the sky.


    Every time he heard that voice, Han Fei would imagine the ferocious and terrible picture of a plump woman turning into an old woman. The woman must have some kind of magic, otherwise she would never have flown so calmly to catch up.


    But. Han Fei doesn''t believe that anyone can fly in the sky like this all the time. So every time Han Fei heard the sound approaching, he clenched his teeth and continued to run.


    Those killers, although holding guns, were ignored by Han Fei.


    Only one person is allowed to pass through the alley, and the bottom end is blocked by a gunman. Han Fei rushed over without fear.


    "Peng -" the killer smiled grimly and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Dang Dang -" Han Fei didn''t even mean to dodge. He came to meet the bullet. He straightened his chest and made a sound of gold and iron. At the moment when the bullet flew out, the killer''s neck was broken by Han Fei. His eyes widened and he looked at the front in disbelief.


    Is this a man? The bullet clearly shot in the other party''s chest, but didn''t kill Han Fei. Is he an alien? Unfortunately, his doubts can only be brought to the afterlife, and there is no chance to solve them.


    Han Fei had just left when the woman who was chasing him arrived. Seeing the killer bleeding from his neck on the ground, the white streamer fell down and fell on the bright red blood. The bronze coffin shrank a few times burst out blue light, and the body on the ground disappeared.


    The white ribbon suddenly surged into a blood color, such as silk and thread, and quickly integrated into a woman''s arm and body. The woman''s pale face was ruddy in an instant. The speed slowed down slightly and accelerated all at once.


    "Han Fei, return my life-saving medicine!" The woman screamed again and continued to chase Han Fei who ran away like a rabbit. For her, it is particularly important to catch Han Fei and grab back the jade bottle and jade book. As for those pearl babies, she may not care, but the jade bottle and jade book must be brought back.


    I thought it would take a lot of time to find Han Fei. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to find it. However, the woman was a little surprised. In the underground palace, the man who robbed his cave was obviously rich, handsome and fair skinned. How could he become black charcoal now?


    However, although Han Fei''s appearance has changed, his smell has not changed. Not only has it not changed, but the taste seems to be stronger.


    Women are also familiar with the smell, which is the same as that of their own black painted coffin.


    Grab him, suck his blood and eat his bones!


    The fierce light burst out, and the woman chased more quickly.


    Han Fei runs in circles and women chase in circles; Han Fei runs in a straight line and women chase in a straight line. Those killers who think they''re smart. Smart people who block key exits, whether they have time to shoot or have time to shoot, will end up the same.


    Han Fei crushed his neck and the woman sucked the body into the bronze coffin. The two cooperate more and more tacitly. Han Fei is responsible for killing and women are responsible for collecting the body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed, and the originally shouting killer almost disappeared. Han Fei ran to Wuwang temple and suddenly stopped.


    "Han Fei, return my life-saving medicine..." the haunted woman came, her lips wriggled and said the same words.


    Han Fei, with dingdong ancient sword in his hand, stared at the woman calmly. Han Fei first looked at her feet. When he found that her feet fell on the ground and her embroidered little white shoes were stained with ice and snow, Han Fei was calm.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Han Fei wants to find some new words to ask, but this is the scene. Only this movie line is most suitable. Han Fei was embarrassed to steal other people''s lines, and his black face was slightly red.


    "People!" The same question was asked by the two foreign old men before. The woman looked at Han Fei and smelled, but she didn''t find the smell of jade bottles and jade books¡° Return my jade bottle and jade book, I will spare you from death! Otherwise, I will kill all your relatives, friends and family and never die! "


    The warning of a woman gnashing her teeth was cold and resolute. To be exact, this is not a warning, but a curse.


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously and said in his heart, since you are human, I won''t give you a chance. However, Han Fei''s expression was not so calm, but showed panic and fear.


    "What jade bottle? What jade book? I never took it! Are you mistaken? " Han Fei has an innocent expression on his face. In that way, as sincere as you want.


    "You -" in the face of Han Fei''s shamelessness, the woman seemed very angry. However, she didn''t seem to be very good at debate, and her blue eyes burst out a sad and cold light.


    "Hello, what''s your name? What sect? If you answer me obediently, I may remember! "


    Han Fei is always on alert and ready to escape at any time. This woman, all over her body, looks strange. What if she uses some secret method to fix herself and suck up her Yang Yuan?


    Female ghosts always like young, strong, handsome men. Unfortunately, I have these advantages.


    "Ghost princess ghost sister!" When she said her identity, the ghost sister looked full of pride. The voice was cold and arrogant, without any coyness.


    "Ghost sister?" Han Fei looked around and said to himself, there will be no ghost brother or sister! That''s a good name, but Han Fei felt disgusted when he thought that this woman could become an old woman.


    "Give me the life-saving medicine. I''ll tell you what you want to know!" The ghost sister doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to start, but the ribbon holding her right hand is surging with indifferent blood color. The bronze coffin hidden behind is releasing a light green fog, integrating into the boundless night and spreading in the direction of Han Fei''s standing.


    "I wonder how you got out? Since you are a ghost, aren''t you afraid of the sun? " Since sister GUI attaches so much importance to the jade bottle, the handle is in Han Fei''s hand. Therefore, Han Fei was not stupid enough to return the jade bottle to her and ask again!


    Han Fei decided to know about the woman first. Then decide whether to return the jade bottle to her. In the underground palace cave, the woman wanted to kill herself. It''s understandable that you robbed her.


    "I came out with your pursuers! I''m not a ghost, I''m a man, I''m not afraid of the sun, but I''m a ghost! " Ghost sister is very cooperative, and her look doesn''t seem as ferocious as before. However, the bronze coffin emits more and more fog.


    Han Fei''s sight was attracted by the ghost sister. Han Fei really didn''t take those green fog to heart.


    Those who pursue and kill themselves are Qian duofang Tianyuan and others? Shit, this girl doesn''t kill bad guys. How to catch up with good people?


    Han Fei was very angry and felt that she should be well educated so that she could not be used by foreigners. Ghosts and ghosts are difficult to deal with. Once you are entangled by such things, you can''t get rid of them like gums.


    "Those people are bad people!" Han Fei solemnly stressed with a serious and sincere voice.


    "You are a bad man!" The ghost girl stared at Han Fei, her eyes stubborn and sure, "they didn''t rob me, and you robbed all my treasures! You also took my life-saving medicine and cultivation skills. You are worse than those people! "


    "--" Han Fei was hit and looked a little embarrassed. The stubborn woman didn''t find her own advantages. She can''t even tell lies. She still hopes to return the life-saving medicine to her. Dream!


    "Those people are so bad that they can''t beat you, so they can''t grab anything! I went to your cave. I first visited it. You came out of the bronze coffin to scare people and want to kill me. You want to harm others, don''t you allow others to resist? Since you can''t beat me, what''s wrong with me robbing you as compensation? "


    Han Fei praised his words a hundred times! See, how important it is to learn Chinese. When it''s critical, you can speak the female ghost speechless!


    "You -- you fart!" A moment later. The ghost sister returned to her senses, trembled, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "you broke into the underground palace and entered my cave again, which affected my cultivation. Obviously you are wrong. I want to kill you because you almost killed me. If you hadn''t broken into the cave, I would have cured my incurable disease now! It is because of you that I have failed my efforts for many years and am on the verge of success. I have to start over again! "


    Han Fei felt his nose and felt guilty. It''s right to think about it carefully. It seems wrong to go to the ghost sister''s cave to visit!


    "The underground palace is not yours. I''ll go if I want! You killed so many innocent people. Why can''t I go to your cave to kill you? "


    Unreasonable argument is divided into three parts. Some Han Fei, who has no reason, continues to sophistry. As a noble human, how can you be frightened by the old woman of the ghost family.


    "Those who died in the passage are grave robbers. If there were no tomb guarding spirit beast and me, the treasures in the underground palace would have been stolen. Unexpectedly, my protection for many years is cheap for you! You return the life-saving medicine to me quickly, otherwise, I will make you pay the price immediately! "


    "Hoo -" while talking, Han Fei was surrounded by green fog, which formed a cage, and Han Fei was trapped inside.


    "Han Fei! Return my life-saving medicine! " The blue fog cage successfully trapped Han Fei. The ghost sister was overjoyed. The previous gentle look disappeared. With a low roar, the white ribbon flew out. The bronze coffin instantly increased several times and smashed at the place where Han Fei stood.


    "Cut -" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, looked at the bronze coffin, twitched his mind, communicated with the Xuanwu ring, and was ready to escape.


    However, the next second, Han Fei''s cold sweat came down and the communication Xuanwu ring failed!


    "Shit!" The bronze coffin has reached the top of the head. If it can''t resist, it will become meat mud. In the lightning flint room, Han Fei gave a low roar and raised the dingdong ancient sword to stab the bronze coffin!

 Chapter 459

    Only half of the hilt is left, but the sword body emits a frightening light. The dingdong ancient sword, which looks very weak, is like a grass with strong toughness. It is neither humble nor arrogant when facing difficulties.


    Qi poured into the sword body and spread a sword Gang through the sword tip. In a hurry, the sword gang was crushed by the bronze coffin and stopped a few inches from the sword tip.


    "Peng!" The huge bronze coffin fell and made a dull sound. The air is squeezed instantly, and the invisible air wave diffuses around.


    Han Fei held the dingdong ancient sword in his hand. His black face changed. Under the invisible pressure, Han Fei''s body bent slightly, and then his body suddenly straightened and roared.


    "Go away!" The black halo gradually deformed under the heavy pressure of the bronze coffin, and Han Fei roared. The bronze coffin was catapulted three feet high. Han Fei dared not neglect it, rolled back and rushed away from the shrouded area of the bronze coffin.


    "Peng -" but Han Fei forgot the cage formed by the green fog. The moment of getting out of trouble. The blue fog surged in front of Han Fei, resisted the power of Han Fei''s forward rush, and forcibly bounced Han Fei back.


    "Dong -" the bronze coffin, which had just been bounced open a few feet, seemed to increase a lot. It fell down again from high altitude and fell on the tip of Han Fei''s Ding Dong sword, making a continuous Ding Dong sound.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a beast trapped in a fishing net, and the crushed bronze coffin is like a big iron, ready to iron and crush Han Fei.


    "Give me the medicine jade bottle and jade book!" Seeing Han Fei still struggling and trying to escape his cage, the ghost sister sneered and warned¡° The more you struggle, the more powerful the green fog cage is. When your body can''t stand straight, you still have to hand over the jade bottle and jade book. Why? "


    This green fog cage has been practiced by the ghost sister for many years. This spell can''t attack, but it''s always tried to catch people and beasts. Over the years, ghost sister has caught many grave robbers with this green fog cage and dragged them to the cave to provide energy for her cultivation.


    Before she got the jade bottle and jade book, ghost sister didn''t hurry to kill Han Fei. As for how to deal with Han Fei after getting the jade bottle and jade book, it''s another matter.


    "Zila -" green fog touched Han Fei''s clothes and gave off a burning smell. In a flash, Han Fei''s clothes had several big holes. I don''t know what the green fog is made of, but the tenacity of the green fog cage can''t be broken even by dingdong ancient sword.


    Han Fei sweated slightly on his forehead and stared down at the Xuanwu ring on his left hand. The original light on the black ring disappeared. It seems that he is asleep. No matter how Han Fei runs the heart clearing formula, he can''t connect to the different space.


    This must be related to the cyan fog. The cyan fog, like electronic equipment interfering with mobile phone signals, completely blocked Han Fei''s contact with Xuanwu ring.


    "Pengpeng -" after the bronze coffin swelled to a certain extent, it began to fall one after another like a hammer, and the silent kiln City made a terrible bang.


    Han Fei''s strong body is slowly bending down. Every time he bends down, the blue fog cage shrinks once. When Han Fei curls up and can''t stretch his hands and feet, the ghost girl can easily catch Han Fei.


    The ghost sister''s face was filled with joy and her eyes stared at Han Fei. Her face relaxed a lot. Take back the life-saving medicine, and then practice Kung Fu with Han Fei''s body. I''m sure I can cure my stubborn disease.


    Just. The ghost sister was only happy for a while. When Han Fei''s body was squeezed and bent to a certain extent, there was a bone cold around his body. This cold current is so fast that even the ghost girl standing in the distance can''t bear it.


    This cold invades the bone marrow, and a cold feeling of freezing everything is released from Han Fei''s body. The ghost sister was shocked and looked at the solidification of the blue fog cage around Han Fei.


    The reason why the blue cage is difficult to break through is because it is invisible. At the moment, the sudden ice cold slowed down the water mist like green fog.


    "Break it for me!" Han Fei roared and straightened up suddenly. Ding Dong ancient sword pierced the blue cage and ejected with a bronze coffin.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s dark face was covered with white frost, and his cold eyes burst with anger. The blue cage solidified and was suddenly reopened with a hole the size of a human figure. A moment later, the mouth disappeared and the blue cage closed together again. But Han Fei has disappeared.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. After bouncing off the bronze coffin, his body moved sideways to avoid the green cage area. After his feet landed, his body turned into a residual shadow. He didn''t stop until he escaped to tens of meters!


    "Boom -" the huge bronze coffin fell to the ground and shattered the blue cage. The ghost sister''s face turned pale and red blood seeped from the corners of her mouth.


    After all these years, ghost girl was injured for the first time. Han Fei''s technique of breaking through the blue cage just now is extremely unique. That cold opportunity imprisoned the ghost sister''s thought. Forget to put away the bronze coffin. The bronze coffin fell on his cyan prison and hurt himself.


    Seeing the ghost sister bleeding at the corners of her mouth, Han Fei was willing to miss the opportunity. Give a low roar. Holding the dingdong ancient sword with both hands, he cut his waist fiercely.


    "Click -"


    "Zila -"


    Han Fei''s angry blow filled 90% of his Qi. The surrounding air was instantly solidified and then creaked. The sword Gang forms a circular arc shape, cuts up the surrounding air and cuts at the white streamer connecting the bronze coffin.


    The white one has been seen by Han Fei. In the cave of the underground palace, the white ribbon linked the slender waist of the ghost sister. When she fled the underground palace, it was the ribbon that the ghost sister didn''t catch up.


    Now, the white ribbon turns blood red. And the blood red extended to the bronze coffin to transmit energy. The white streamer is like a baby''s umbilical cord. Only by cutting it can we destroy the power of the bronze coffin.


    In such a short time, Han Fei found his secret. The ghost girl''s face faded, her wrist shook, the White Ribbon Rose, and the bronze coffin met the dingdong ancient sword.


    "Dangdang -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    Both of them shot quickly, and there was a continuous sound of gold and iron under the night sky.


    Although ghost sister is injured, her strength is still extremely strong. Han Fei can''t fight but can run, but ghost sister can''t. If you can''t get back the jade bottle and book in time, your cultivation will be greatly affected.


    With an angry blow, she was seen through by the ghost sister. Han Fei even picked and stabbed, and each sword attacked the white ribbon. However, the ghost sister is not stupid. Her wrists turn and move, and the huge bronze coffin is unpredictable. No matter how Han Fei attacked, he was finally stopped by the bronze coffin.


    Han Fei is very unwilling. Ding Dong ancient sword dances more quickly; The ghost sister is also very unwilling. The white streamer attacks far or near, and the tribe has no advantage at all.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry, because the longer the delay, the better for himself; Ghost sister is in a hurry. Because driving the bronze coffin takes a lot of Qi mana.


    "They''re on that side!" In the distance, Fang Zhiyuan and Alexander rushed over with a group of killers and found that Han Fei was filled with joy on his cheeks.


    "Kill Han Fei and reward 500 million euros! Catch Han Fei alive and reward him one billion euros! " Fang Zhiyuan shouted a reminder. Those killers who kill for money become scarlet eyes and run faster.


    There are many people on the other side, and they have guns in their hands. Han Fei tried to hook the Xuanwu ring, and this time he reacted.


    Han Fei is a little unwilling to leave like this. It seems difficult to kill the ghost girl quickly.


    Han Fei turned his eyes, put his left hand into his pocket and took out a big pill.


    This pill was recently developed by Han Xiaodao. It has unexpected effects on people and things.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know the specific effect. When I met Han Xiaodao just now, he pushed the pills into Han Fei''s pocket and said they were used to protect his life.


    For life preservation, Xuanwu ring is enough. Out of curiosity, Han Fei wanted to see the effect of this pill.


    Quietly took out the pill, a smell like orchid and chrysanthemum floated out. After sniffing, Han Fei felt that the surface of his skin was like tens of thousands of ants crawling.


    "Give you life-saving medicine!" Han Feiyang raised his left hand, inadvertently injected a trace of genuine Qi into the light pink pill, and then quickly threw it out.


    Pale pink pills rolled in the night sky. Rub the air and make a clattering sound.


    Hearing the life-saving medicine, the ghost sister''s face was happy, but when she saw the pink pill clearly, she was furious again!


    "Hoo -" the ghost girl danced the white ribbon and smashed the pink pill. With a pop, the pink pill hit the bronze door, and the air was filled with the fragrance of orchid like chrysanthemum.


    The fragrance spread very fast and floated down the wind into the nostrils of the killers who came to catch Han Fei.


    "How fragrant!" Smelling the fragrance, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. But the next second, everyone''s cheeks turned red and his face was like peach blossom. He lost his weapon and began to pull his clothes.


    "Tear pull -" the first killer tore open his shirt and then tore his pants. In the freezing night, he actually took off himself. Not to mention, when he saw the ghost sister in the distance, his eyes burst out green light and rushed at him with a beast like cry.


    He rushed over very fast, stretched out his hands and grabbed the ghost girl''s crisp chest with hot eyes.


    "Tear -"


    "Tear -"


    The second and third killers also did the same thing, tearing their clothes and looking for the object of vent like an estrous male beast.


    Fang Tianyuan''s eyes were red and turned to see Alexander. He rushed up like a hungry wolf.


    "Han Fei, you''re shameless -" looking at everything in front of her, the ghost sister certainly knew what medicine it was. She pointed to Han Fei''s direction with trembling fingers and cursed, but found that Han Fei suddenly disappeared, just like water droplets dissipated in the air!

 Chapter 460

    Outside the kiln City, Han Xiaodao was so angry that his face was crimson, his palm was shining, and his fingers were creaking.


    "Go away!" Han Xiaodao was furious at Chen Qiaoqiao''s obstruction. Han Xiaodao is worried about leaving Han Fei alone in the city. Several times he wanted to rush back, but he was opposed by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    No killer came out, and Gaofeng and niuxiaoshan were safe. Chen Qiaoqiao still didn''t let himself go back. Han Xiaodao broke out and even didn''t hesitate to fight with the woman who robbed her man.


    If it had been put in the past, Chen Qiaoqiao would not have left Han Fei alone to deal with those killers. However, knowing that Han Fei has a Xuanwu ring, he can easily leave hiding. Chen Qiaoqiao feels that Han Xiaodao''s return will only increase unnecessary trouble.


    Judging from Han Xiaodao''s reaction, she doesn''t know the secret of Han Fei''s Xuanwu ring. Without Han Fei''s permission. Chen Qiaoqiao can''t talk nonsense. However, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t watch Han Xiaodao go back and make trouble.


    "Han Fei will be fine!" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t mean to shrink back and stood in front of Han Xiaodao, "we should go to the high-speed railway station instead of standing here to blow the cold wind! It''s easy for Han Fei to get out of danger alone. If you kill him now. What if Han Fei can''t be found? If Han Fei leaves from the other side, what''s the point of going back! "


    "I want you to take care of it!" Although what Chen Qiaoqiao said is reasonable, Han Xiaodao just doesn''t want to listen¡° You take them first. Those people in the city can''t help me! "


    Han Xiaodao is very confident in his skill. Han Fei disappeared for more than half a month and finally appeared. He can''t separate from brother Xiaofei anymore.


    Gaofeng and niuxiaoshan looked at each other, their cheeks burning. A handsome seven foot man, but he needs the protection of two girls. Should have charged ahead. Now it''s a drag bottle.


    "We can go to the high-speed railway station ourselves!" Gao Feng and Niu Xiaoshan felt that if it weren''t for themselves, Chen Qiaoqiao wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "No!" Chen Qiaoqiao categorically refused, "the four of us must go together! In case of any more mistakes, how can I tell Han Fei? "


    At this moment, it is not far from Yaocheng. The mobile phone still has no signal. You must get near the railway station. It''s past eleven o''clock. If you don''t hurry up, the limited date will pass!


    "Hum!" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t get out of the way, and Han Xiaodao couldn''t throw a throwing knife. He snorted coldly, "you selfish woman, always think of yourself! I know your idea is to get to the high-speed railway station as soon as possible, and then tell your master that you''re okay, aren''t you? "


    Han Xiaodao''s words kill his heart every word. Chen Qiaoqiao''s face changed slightly and returned to calm again.


    "Whatever you say!" Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t care how Han Xiaodao sees himself. Many things are handled differently because of different situations and life experiences.


    "I''m tired, rest!" Han Xiaodao blinked, squatted down and sat on a cold stone, "you have to worry, you go first! I''m not in a hurry anyway! "


    The two women were angry, and Gao Feng and Niu Xiaoshan didn''t know how to comfort them. Chen Qiaoqiao refused to go.


    With the passage of time, there was no movement in the direction of Yaocheng.


    "You come with me and I''ll tell you a secret!" We can''t delay any longer. Getting in touch with Yancheng is only one aspect. If Fang Tianyuan and others catch up, Han Fei will leave to stop Qian Duoduo, which will lose its meaning. Chen Qiaoqiao bit her lips. "After you know the secret, you know Han Fei will be fine!"


    "Really?" The stone is cold. It''s hard to sit on it. Hearing what Chen Qiaoqiao said, Han Xiaodao raised his head, stared at Chen Qiaoqiao and said, "if you lie to me, you''ll never see brother Xiaofei again!"


    "Good!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled bitterly and said in his heart that as long as you leave obediently, you can promise you any conditions.


    "When will you tell me the secret?" Han Xiaodao stood up, took a few steps and stopped again¡° If you tell me now, I''ll be more at ease! "


    "When you get to the high-speed railway station, I''ll tell you right away! Your skill is so good. Now hurry to the high-speed railway station and come back. It won''t take much time. Why waste your time here? " Of course, Chen Qiaoqiao won''t tell Han Xiaodao the secret immediately in case the girl cheats. I have to go back. What about myself?


    "How boring!" Han Xiaodao stamped his feet and turned to run in the direction of the high-speed railway station.


    "Go!" Seeing Han Xiaodao finally willing to go, Chen Qiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand, and Gaofeng and Niu Xiaoshan quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qian group building, not far from Yaocheng, is still empty. After the storm at Yaocheng Hotel, Qian Ruhai and Qian Duoduo disappeared.


    The employees of Qian''s group have a holiday. Coupled with the approaching Spring Festival, no one pays attention to the situation of a building.


    When Han Xiaodao and others rushed to the high-speed railway station, a high-power telescope was moving with their bodies.


    In the office, there was no light on. The count sat on the sofa with a calm look. The Baron bent over and stared at Han Xiaodao''s four people.


    The Baron wondered why the count was indifferent when he could catch the four young men.


    The figure of the four people is moving away. The Baron stood upright, leaning against the window and looking at the count.


    "It''s good to take a long line to catch big fish. However, if we catch these four people, can''t we let Han Fei obey? " This trip to the underground palace can be described as a complete failure. Came back empty handed and lost so many people.


    The Baron knew that count Ghosn could not be compared. He had been lurking in China for many years, and there were few loyal men.


    "What''s the point of catching a few small shrimps!" The count leaned on the sofa and looked at the mobile phone screen repeatedly¡° What I am most interested in now is why Han Fei can appear out of thin air and why he can disappear out of thin air! "


    "You can''t believe all the things photographed by the electronic eye!" The Baron glanced at the cell phone screen. I think the count is making a fuss¡° If Han Fei can appear anywhere at will. Isn''t that against the sky? This phenomenon cannot be explained by science. Does the count of science madman believe it? "


    ¡°NO! NO! NO!¡± The count waved his hand again and again. "You understand wrong!"


    "I understand wrong?" The Baron went to the count and sat down. "Then I really want to hear what you think is right!"


    "Have you heard of the plane?" The count took his cell phone, narrowed his eyes, stared at the Baron and said, "you''ve been in China for so many years, and you''ve excavated a lot of ancient tombs. You must have seen a lot of strange things! You won''t tell me. You don''t even know the plane! "


    "Of course I have!" The count''s inquiry made the Baron uncomfortable¡° Chinese Taoist magic can do this, but when Han Fei just disappeared, he didn''t use runes, and there was no smoke bomb around his body, so he disappeared out of thin air. It''s incredible! If you hadn''t called the satellite to cover the kiln City, we didn''t know Han Fei had this ability! "


    Before Han Fei appeared in Yaocheng, the Baron brought his ghost sister to see the count. The place of meeting was this office.


    Ghost sister is actually the descendant of the ghost family, and she is not a ghost. But real people, which surprised the baron. But think about it, it''s normal. The ghost people have disappeared for decades. It''s not surprising for future generations to suddenly appear. The ghost people like to practice in the deep acupoints of the underground palace, which is also recorded in the ancient books of the state of China.


    The count can persuade the ghost sister to cooperate. This puzzled the baron. For so many years, the count has been obsessed with Xiuzhen soldiers. Why is he suddenly interested in the ghost family?


    Before discussing the specific cooperation content, Han Fei appeared on the edge of the deep pit of Yaocheng for no reason. This sudden discovery made the count ecstatic. So he stopped talking and sent killers to catch Han Fei.


    When Han Fei appeared, the count told the ghost sister without hesitation. Only then did the ghost girl show up and almost catch Han Fei.


    The fight between Han Fei and the ghost sister was clearly seen by the count and the Baron sitting in the office. When they saw Han Fei disappear for no reason, they looked at each other and didn''t understand why.


    The Baron doesn''t think about things he doesn''t understand. The count is just the opposite of the baron. The more things he couldn''t understand, the more interested the count was.


    "I''ve been following Han Fei for a long time, but I haven''t found the secret of his sudden disappearance. When I was in Hangzhou, I suspected that Han Fei had special abilities. However, Han Fei and long chou''er could disappear in the sniping at the white fox execution ground, and when I was even more shocked, neither of them was injured. This makes me have to doubt Han Fei''s left hand. When I went to the Yaocheng hotel to fight, I found that Han Fei''s left hand didn''t seem abnormal except that the fight was stronger! "


    The count talked with great interest. Don''t be impatient, just like grandpa talking about his grandson''s mischief.


    "This time, the missile attacked Yaocheng hotel. I just want to confirm it again and see how Han Fei disappeared and then appeared! Unfortunately, I still didn''t understand! "


    There was a little disappointment on the count''s face, but his eyes became more hot.


    "Baron, have you ever thought that if the Xiuzhen warriors I developed have the ability to come and go without a trace. Can you imagine what will happen? "


    Looking at the count, the Baron was stunned, smiled bitterly, and looked thoughtfully out of the window.


    "Your idea is perfect. Just catch Han Fei first!"


    "It''s not difficult to catch Han Fei!" The count''s eyes twinkled, "at least, I now know roughly that if Han Fei disappears, he will be very likely to be in that area next time he appears! Ghost sister is also Chinese. Han Fei disappeared in front of her. I believe she will have her own judgment! Maybe, the ghost sister can break the space where Han Fei hides! "


    "Ghost girl is Chinese after all, and she doesn''t seem to like being dominated by others! Even if she uses some secret methods to catch Han Fei, it''s a question whether she will give it to us! " The Baron really cares about the Xuanwu essence, but when he enters the underground palace, the ghost sister''s cave has been destroyed in a mess.


    When the ghost sister comes back, the Baron should ask what medicine Han Fei took. If the medicine bottle is good for himself, the Baron should stay in the kiln city like the count and wait for the rabbit!


    The count didn''t say anything more. He stood up and went to the high-power telescope. However, his concern was not the high-speed railway station, but the place where Han Fei disappeared.


    Judging from Han Xiaodao and others leaving in a hurry, they seem to have urgent things to do. If so, Han Fei must be worried. The count stared calmly. This time, he wanted to see Han Fei come out of the air with his own eyes!

 Chapter 461

    In the cabin, Han Fei lay on the wooden bed, cocked his feet and hummed a little song.


    The count expected to be disappointed, because Han Fei didn''t mean to go out in a hurry. Han Fei didn''t care about the final time limit of Wudao college at all.


    If Chen Qiaoqiao hadn''t been in a hurry to go out, Han Fei wouldn''t have left different space before. Looking at so many precious treasures in the cabin, Han Fei''s nose is almost beautiful.


    Han Fei was also a rich man before the underground palace. However, compared with Bai Liyan and Qian Duoduo, Han Fei is even a man of food and clothing.


    However, from now on, Han Fei''s wealth is hard to say. Each of these hundreds of good things is very valuable when they are auctioned. Han Fei doesn''t want to join Wudao college. It has something to do with these treasures.


    According to the policy of the Chinese state, all things buried underground belong to the state. Wudao college is a state sponsored institution. In case you get yourself a military nature at that time. Han Fei can''t expect to change these treasures into money.


    Confiscation is certain! Thinking of so many valuable things confiscated, Han Fei felt uncomfortable. It feels like giving away your children.


    "Tut Tut, the quality and size of real pearls are absolutely unique!"


    "Tut tut. This blue and white porcelain must sing better than Jay Chou. The crisp sound of Ding Ding Dong is great! "


    "Look, the calligraphy is OK, better than mine. I''ll imitate it when I have time! Wait, shit, Wang Xizhi... "


    "What is this? It''s crystal clear. This jade pendant can be used to send women. Throw it on the bed. Women have to take off their pants! "


    ¡­¡­


    Within reach, there are treasures in the underground palace. In order to collect all these things, Han Fei was tired and sweating. After a short rest, Han Fei felt this and looked at that like a rich landlord. His eyes narrowed into thin lines and his black face smiled like flowers.


    "Qiao''er, I won''t go out! Wait until my hair and eyebrows grow out, and then go out when my skin turns black! " Han Fei rubbed a string of agate necklace and made excuses to himself.


    "Erya, you follow qiao''er. Don''t bother me!" Han Fei has a headache when he thinks of Erya. Han Fei scolds Han Laogui every time he has a headache¡° Old and immortal, if you didn''t flirt around and find me a wife, would I be so cowardly? I don''t need a wife now. What will I do in the future? With so many women and everyone sharing my property, I''ve worked so hard to earn so much. Aren''t I busy in vain? "


    Thinking of this, Han Fei immediately sat up straight and stared at the pile of things in front of him.


    Shit, make money for women. What am I looking for! Now we can only kiss and touch, and the key steps can''t be carried out. I have to spend money. I''m too bad!


    However, who can kiss Baili Yanran?


    In ancient times, Zhang Yuqi was also the daughter of a high-ranking official. She kissed wherever she said she would, and touched wherever she wanted. It seemed that she should spend some money.


    Qiao''er is the fiancee designated by Han Laogui. It doesn''t seem to make sense if she doesn''t spend money on her!


    Erya grew up with herself. It''s also a childhood sister. Why should I give you some money!


    Zhong Kexin was so poor that he went into his bridal chamber with himself. Can he succeed without giving money?


    Such a calculation, Han Fei was not happy. After the things in front were divided into five or six piles, Han Fei found that he didn''t have much left.


    Of course, Han Fei kept the pair of lions made of gold. And those precious medicinal materials were not distributed. However, Han Fei was still unhappy. I''m clearly a billionaire. How can I suddenly become poor again?


    This is not the worst! Now Han Fei is most worried that Han Laogui knows about it. At that time, with the old man''s character, he must have coaxed and cheated to take his baby!


    no way! no way! I was almost eaten by the ghost sister, so I got these good things back. I can''t easily give them to the old beast Han Laogui!


    After all these years, the medicine he collected was finally given to the younger martial sister by Han Laogui. Han Fei felt uncomfortable. If Han Laogui is young. It''s understandable to give it to younger martial sister. Younger martial sister has been widowed for many years. She is so hungry and thirsty. When she is excited, she will go from old Han ghost.


    However, how old is Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother. It''s estimated that they are menopausal. It''s useless to send thousands of years of ginseng!


    waste!


    Han Fei was in pain when he thought that Han Laogui had wasted so many herbs. Chairman Mao said well, waste is dirty and shameful!


    No waste, absolutely no waste! All the treasures are their own!


    Women still can''t want too much, otherwise the family property is not enough. Monogamy is better. Save money!


    Han Fei scratched his ears and cheeks and sat on the wooden bed thinking. The more you think, the more you worry. Finally, Han Fei simply doesn''t want to.


    Han Fei carefully put those treasures away, ran the heart clearing formula and checked the condition in his body.


    When Chen Qiaoqiao was there, Han Fei spent all his time flirting and coquetting. There''s no time to practice. A few days ago, Han Fei was always uneasy after he made the black painted coffin and was split by lightning.


    "You must improve your accomplishments, otherwise you will not be able to beat even a lot of money!" Qian Duoduo''s whole body is strange. In such a short time, Qian Duoduo''s cultivation has been promoted to a higher level. Tonight, if it weren''t for his hard chest and skillfulness, Han Fei really didn''t have full confidence to beat Qian Duoduo.


    Han Fei was even more worried that the ghost sister ran out. This mysterious and sinister woman. Practice for Gao Gu aside, those unexpected spells are enough to give Han Fei a headache.


    On this thought, Han Fei felt that it was definitely the wisest for him to stay in a different space to practice.


    It''s the new year outside. I have to give lucky money to those women and old Han ghosts when I go out. I''m so poor. How can I have money?


    Besides, during the Chinese new year, eat big fish and meat. In case you get fat, how can you pick up your sister in the future?


    Also, since Wudao college is ready to be established, there must be a lot to do. Such a capable person will certainly do a lot of things. If you go out now and let Han Laogui and long Zuo make them dominate, thanks?


    Shut up! practice!


    After meditating for a moment, Han Fei felt that he was really a handsome boy with great intelligence and positive progress. There are so many women waiting outside. I can hide in a different space to practice!


    Um! Men, is to endure loneliness. When Xiaofei is promoted to the hand in the later stage of Qi training, all the girls have a lot of money. Get down!


    Now that he has decided to practice in seclusion, Han Fei opens his bed. First, I went out to get some pheasants and roasted them. Have a good meal. Wash your body and go to bed.


    After waking up, Han Fei lay in the quilt and read the pamphlet in the underground palace. If you are interested, just look more. If you are not interested, just throw it aside. When you are tired, go to sleep; Thirsty. Just chew some Astragalus and ginseng.


    So time goes by. Outside the different space, the count, who pouts his ass and sees his eyes red every day, has no smile, and his irritable roar gradually increases.


    Where Han Fei disappeared, ghost girl arranged one Dharma array after another, muttering Dharma formulas that outsiders don''t understand regardless of black and white every day. Green fog swirls, and strange noises often come out far away.


    However, Han Fei is gone! No matter how the count stared, Han Fei didn''t appear.


    Han Fei didn''t return to Hangzhou and didn''t appear in Yancheng. Wudao college has started construction, and Han Fei has not appeared in yinghun mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. When the order to seal the kiln City was lifted, the ghost sister looked much older and left with the count and others in a dark night.


    Han Xiaodao, Chen Qiaoqiao and others did not come back. Baili Yanran came to Yaocheng several times, but didn''t stay too much. She sighed at the old site of Yaocheng Hotel, which has begun to level the foundation and is ready to be rebuilt.


    Han Fei disappeared and seemed to have no impact on the world. However, during Han Fei''s disappearance, the strange space was very lively!


    Han Fei is not the kind of person who can stand loneliness and keep an empty house. After the closed door practice every three or five times, Han Fei will walk around on the black wind.


    Yaocheng Hotel World War I. Lost a lot of black apes. Therefore, Han Fei first went to the black ape tribe and made an enthusiastic speech. It was found that there were tens of thousands of black apes, and the male apes were still working hard every night.


    In order to praise those black apes killed by missiles, Han Fei also erected a stone tablet, and then carved several big characters on the stone tablet with dingdong ancient sword - Monument to heroes in different space!


    After appeasing the black ape, Han Fei began to tour around. Seeing the unpleasant beast, Han Fei rushed over and killed it.


    "Shit, where did the lightning that split me go?" In recent months, Han Fei has been thinking about it most. Can you light up the different space. Han Fei is still not used to living in the dark every day. Han Fei, who was hacked black by lightning for no reason last time, is ready to find out the lightning, and then let the evil lightning bring light to the black paint world. However, lightning is not the sun and moon. Besides, Han Fei didn''t open his eyes when he was split by lightning. Therefore, it is very difficult to find the source of lightning.


    Southeast and northwest, gallop freely, and no lightning is found. Finally, Han Fei cast his puzzled eyes on the huge black lacquer sculpture!


    "Well! The lightning must have come from this place where the black air is surging! " Han Fei held up the dingdong ancient sword and was ready to rush to the huge statue. If there was lightning there, it would be led down by the dingdong ancient sword. Although it was dangerous to be killed, Han Fei felt that his adventure was worth it in order to bring light to the dark world!


    "Kill -" Han Fei gave a non-human roar, and the whole alien space stagnated. In the distance, those black apes and elephants saw Han Fei rush to the statue with dingdong sword. They all stared round with schadenfreude!

 Chapter 462

    "Ah -" Han Fei, who rushed out like a soldier and fell back like a dead dog, lost his dingdong ancient sword and cried with his head in his arms.


    A severe pain in which a mouse gets into its head and bites indiscriminately, like waves one after another. Han Fei''s previous courage to look for lightning was cleaned up in an instant.


    In the distance, black apes, black elephants and other animals stared sympathetically at Han Fei, stepped on small steps and retreated in fear. This dark and boundless area is a forbidden area in different space. Han Fei doesn''t know the power here, but the animals are clear.


    Looking along the black gas surge area, there are many dead bones of animals on the ground. Inferred from the shape of those bones, they are all the same large animal skeletons. However, without exception, the bones are broken.


    Han Fei lay on the ground for half an hour. The pain in the head is relieved. His clothes were wet, and beads of sweat big as beans rolled down his cheeks. The black face now looks like a flower cat face. His hair is wet on his forehead. Han Fei looks at the direction of black paint in the distance. There was a little fear in his eyes.


    Looking back, Han Fei rushed over with dingdong ancient sword. At the beginning, Han Fei was still careful. When his steps exceeded the last position, Han Fei thought it would be all right. Unexpectedly, the very ordinary black air mass suddenly surged over. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to resist. His body was thrown out directly, and his head was as painful as a needle.


    That great power. Let Han Fei full of despair. Just at that moment, Han Fei thought he would be killed by the giant force. Until his body landed, Han Fei realized that he was lucky and alive.


    Han Fei stared at the boundless Black Sea and looked at the back of the huge statue. If it were not for the existence of giant statues, the black ocean would certainly devour the whole alien space.


    In the black ocean, the naked eye can''t see any living creatures. In addition to darkness, it''s still dark and boundless.


    Han Fei didn''t get up, sat on the ground, endured the tingling of his head, and ran the heart clearing formula to check his body.


    "Hoo -" Qingxin Jue ran, and the black air around him surged into Han Fei''s body with a vortex. The air in different space is much richer than that outside, and the black airflow around seems to be richer and purer than the aura in different space.


    Black airflow enters from Han Fei''s nose and enters his body along his mouth and throat. When the black air tried to enter Han Fei''s muscles and meridians, a pricking pain came. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and quickly stopped running Qingxin formula.


    Han Fei hurriedly went to see his two arms. In a moment, his two arms swelled in a circle, and the color became more black, just like the bottom of a black pot. His arms danced slightly, showing his teeth in pain. Looking carefully, I saw two black air currents colliding in my arms.


    The air flow was tiny, as thick as a needle, running around in his arms. Swimming like an earthworm. Every time the black airflow ran around, Han Fei could feel his muscles being stretched and swollen. Even Han Fei could hear the sound of his muscle fibers breaking.


    Han Fei secretly rejoiced when he found this dark ocean last time. I think this place has rich aura and is suitable for cultivation. Now it seems that his idea is too simple.


    The black airflow aura here is really strong, but after entering the body, ordinary muscle fibers can''t bear it at all. Before the Reiki could be transported to the Dantian, the muscles and veins had been destroyed in a mess.


    After an hour, the pain gradually disappeared. Although the arms can move freely, they are still swollen. Under the skin, there was a dull pain, like being cut by a knife.


    Han Fei stood up. I dare not practice carelessly. However, the stubborn Han Fei did not intend to give up. Walk slowly along the edge of the black gas, look at the piles of dead bones and find a solution.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei stopped in front of the body of a bison. The bison should have just died. Not long ago, his head hung forward weakly and his limbs were paralyzed on the ground. The temperature here is low, and the bodies of bison don''t swell and smell.


    "Strange, why didn''t blood flow out?" The buffalo was so big that it was suddenly crushed to death, but it didn''t make sense. There was no blood at all. However, Han Fei walked around the bison and didn''t even find a drop of blood.


    Han Fei took out the dingdong ancient sword and cut the back of the bison. The first thing he saw was the broken white bone. The hardest backbone of a bison. Now it breaks into sections, and the muscles are damaged like meat mud, which is loose in an instant.


    Dissecting a bison was originally an extremely hard task. Even if the cook is boasted to be divine, it still takes a lot of effort. In yinghun mountain, Han Fei dissected bison when he was bored, which made him covered with blood. Let''s not say, many hard muscles and bones can''t be cut at all.


    However, the bison in front of us. After Han Fei cut the fur on his back, the bones inside broke into powder, and the original pieces of tendon meat turned into meat paste, which flowed all over the ground like dumpling stuffing.


    However, to Han Fei''s consternation, he still can''t see the blood, and even his muscles are white.


    After those bones are broken, they are evenly cut into small pieces. Even today''s high-precision instruments can''t cut them evenly. Those tendons, which used to be pieces of meat, are now like dried beef, loose on the ground, blown by the cold wind and floating like hairy feathers.


    The belly of a bison looks like it has been dried. In a ball, it emits some smell. The cold wind blows. If you don''t stand downwind, you can''t smell it at all.


    There are no blood and water stains at all. This bison. Just like being dried in an instant, the blood and body fluid are sucked clean.


    The muscle fibers of bison were completely destroyed, and the tendon, which gave the dissector a headache, became as soft as noodles and touched. Separation of muscles and bones.


    Han Fei held dingdong ancient sword and stared at the bison in front of him in a daze. What he saw was completely beyond Han Fei''s imagination. How is it possible to kill a bison without seeing any blood and water stains?


    If you do it deliberately, you can kill without blood, because blood remains in your body. Like this, blood and body fluids disappear for no reason. It''s terrible.


    Han Fei now more or less understands why there are no ants, moths and other things gnawing and adhering to the bones in front of him. The moment the bison was killed, it not only lost its vitality, but also its body lost its use value.


    From the dead posture of the bison, it can be inferred that the bison died instantly. Only by instantly rolling and killing, can the bison retain its original impact posture. The bison in front of us is like this, and so are the dead bones of other animals.


    Han Fei walked a little further and saw the bones of some large birds. These birds, trying to rush through from high altitude, unfortunately, also died instantly. Because it fell from a high altitude. The bones of birds are basically with their backs facing up or their bellies facing up, like watermelons suddenly falling from high altitude, and the contents of their bellies are scattered all over the ground like melon seeds.


    Han Fei raised his head and looked up. The dark sea stretched upward like a coastline. Although it was not a straight shape, it swayed in accordance with the rhythm.


    Those black breath like roaring waves, constantly scouring, seems to want to break through some kind of imprisonment. However, no matter how hard it tries. It will stop at the last position every time. Then roll up, roll over, roar back, and then start over again, over and over again.


    "Dark sea!" Looking at the ocean with no end or edge, Han Fei sighed. There are mountains, rivers, plants and trees in this strange space, but the incomplete stars, sun and moon seem to have something to do with the dark sea.


    Different space, this is a dark world; Besides the Xuanwu ring, for Han Fei, it is a white world.


    This black and white, is heaven and earth, is everything.


    Han Fei did not explore any further, turned back, and stopped in front of the huge statue.


    The huge black lacquer statue, which is tens of feet high, seems to be in front of us. Standing on the bank, staring into the distance, it seems to be anxiously looking for something.


    I can''t see his face or even his head. The black air surged, and he stood still.


    Han Fei found that every time the black gas gushed from a distance, the statue released a breath of contempt for heaven and earth. It was that breath that stopped the tyrannical spread of black gas.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why a statue could have such great power.


    Han Fei did not rashly try to attract the black breath into his body again. He chose the previous position to sit upright and looked at the back of the black statue without blinking.


    Han Fei felt very kind when he looked at his back just now. The tingling feeling in my mind has weakened a lot! This feeling is very wonderful and ironing. Han Fei looked at it and couldn''t help being crazy.

 Chapter 463

    Staring at the back of the statue, Han Fei became obsessed. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his soul was like an out of body, as if it had become a huge statue in the distance.


    At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the world and feeling the vicissitudes and biting cold.


    The black air wave in front of me turned into a boundless mountain, bare and black, and the silhouette extended to both ends stubbornly. Some ridges are as smooth as the back of a carp, which reminds Han Fei of the eagle soul tomb. Some mountains there are like this.


    Soon, tens of thousands of black cyclones came, and the shape of the mountain in front of Han Fei changed. One moment it was still rolling mountains and jagged rocks. The next moment it became a dangerous place.


    The mountain in front of us lies between heaven and earth like a huge steel knife. Look up at the sky and expose your edge. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was so small, his body was like dust, crawling on the blade, silent as a cold cicada. trembling with fear.


    The vicissitudes of ancient darkness swallowed up everything. In the blink of an eye, it was like ten thousand years. Han Fei climbed, roared and ran on the blade like mountains. He didn''t know how long it would take, but there was still no end.


    This aroused Han Fei''s curiosity and clenched his teeth. He must see what the end of the undulating mountain like a blade is like.


    Time passed, but Han Fei sat up as if he were dementia. Those beasts who looked at the statue from a distance, looked at Han Fei and tried to think about the past, but they were photographed far away by a black gang Qi.


    One day. Two days, five days


    Han Fei forgot everything. Under the torture of cold and hunger, Han Fei became black and thin, and the whole person seemed to be a circle smaller. At the moment, Han Fei walked on the mountain like a steel knife, dressed in rags and looked embarrassed.


    The mountain like a steel knife is divided into two by the black trench. Han Fei can clearly feel that the mountain like a steel knife still exists on the other side of the trench. There is still a clear distinction between light and darkness.


    Vaguely, Han Fei saw that there seemed to be light on the other side of the trench, but Han Fei couldn''t see clearly because it was too far away. White lights flickered like silver snakes dancing wildly in the sky.


    "Is that lightning? Because of the black ocean, lightning is isolated! In other words, it is not that there are no sun, moon and stars in the different space, but because the darkness is too thick to cover everything.


    Will there be other life in that bright place? Even in the outside world, there are black days and white nights on earth. If the place where the white light flickers is another world, there must be many intelligent lives who like to live in the light forever.


    Han Fei still wanted to climb forward, but he was too tired and suddenly jumped on the shining steel knife


    Han Fei suddenly closed his eyes and opened them again. It has been seven days.


    Han Fei didn''t move. In his mind, he still moved forward like an ant.


    Han Fei has never experienced such an experience. Staring at the huge statue, I can actually enter the black ocean. and. On the black side of the ocean, there are still white lights shining. Is that where lightning gathers?


    This is not a dream. He looked down at himself, his body dried up, his lips cracked, and the blood clotted into black. Han Fei wriggled his lips and tried to move his body. Then I found that my body had almost been buried by the wind and sand.


    Enter the road! Han Fei thought of a word in ancient books and looked at the huge statue in front of him. His heart was full of admiration.


    What a pity! If you don''t wake up, or your body is strong enough, you can see what''s on the other side of the light.


    The extreme of darkness is light, and the extreme of light is also darkness. There is no strict boundary between black and white. This is like the world now. After watching it for a long time, I get used to it.


    Black and white, if the switching speed is slow. It has no impact on the creatures living in this world. The outside world, twelve hours of night and twelve hours of day, is like a cut cake. The world in different space, black and white has not been cut well. In other words, the black and white are fighting. Maybe one day, the black ocean will devour everything. Maybe one day, the white lightning will erode all the darkness.


    Han Fei, who was deeply regretful, couldn''t help but feel a burst of lust again. However, it was impossible to return to the meditation state just now.


    Han Fei stood up hard and walked to the nearest stream. Although only a few steps away, Han Fei walked very hard.


    "Poop!" When Han Fei couldn''t hold on, he finally reached the water''s edge, flopped down in the water and swallowed.


    The cold stream water enters the body, and the blood immediately speeds up the running speed. The thirsty collapsing body. Like dry and cracked land, it can recover quickly.


    The heartbeat became stronger and the muscles began to glow. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was a turtle. He hibernated for three months, and then woke up in the warm spring flowers. He was especially eager to drink water and eat.


    My stomach swells because I drink too much water. Han Fei wants to find something to eat to fill his stomach.


    However, Han Fei suddenly widened his eyes, and his hunger was reduced a lot because of his sudden surprise.


    Han Fei saw a wolf, to be exact, a standing wolf. He was staring at himself fiercely and licking his red tongue.


    "Werewolf!" He didn''t speak for many days. Han Fei said two words hard, staring at the werewolf and his strong thighs.


    After a short period of consternation, Han Fei only wants to eat now. Whether the wolf standing there is upright or lying in the sea swimming, Han Fei will kill it, drink its blood and eat its meat.


    Han Fei''s idea coincided with the werewolf, so by the river, one man and one wolf rushed together.


    Han Fei never dreamed that there were werewolves in this strange world.


    Compared with the bright world, the environment of the dark world is too bad, too cold, too dark and too dangerous.


    There is little food here because of the darkness. Because the environment is bad. The beasts here are ferocious, so it''s very difficult to fill your stomach. Even a good foal like Heifeng eats meat. What can''t happen in this dark world?


    In the dark world, only the strong are entitled to delicious food. Han Fei is a strong man, so. The werewolf soon fell at Han Fei''s feet.


    "Tear -" Han Fei tore off the wolf''s leg, tore open the skin and meat, grabbed a handful of rough meat and put it into his mouth.


    Wolf meat is really not delicious, but for Han Fei who hasn''t eaten for seven days, it''s wolf meat with a little blood. It''s better than grass roots.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei just ate a few mouthfuls, and an extremely dangerous feeling filled the air. Han Fei almost instinctively squatted down. As he squatted down, a dark shadow in the dark night sky swept Han Fei''s scalp and made a roaring sound.


    "Shit!" Han Fei felt the heat on his head and quickly felt it with his hand. There was a little blood flowing out of his hair. He hurried to urge Zhenqi protection.


    What?!


    Han Fei squatted on the ground, like a great enemy, a pair of eyes searching in the air. However, in this dark world, the visibility is extremely low. Although it is impossible to reach out and see five fingers, it is impossible to see the animals flying at high speed in the air.


    Suddenly, the feeling of danger came again.


    Han Fei learned well this time. When he sensed the danger, he immediately squatted down to avoid. A broken sound of "whoosh" passed close to his scalp, scaring Han Fei into a cold sweat.


    Han Fei found that the flying animal was not only fast, but also silent when flying. Only when you are close to the attack can you feel the roaring wind.


    "NND, when I bully, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Han Fei was annoyed by the dark thing that didn''t know what it was. He picked up the bloody werewolf on the ground as a weapon and concentrated on feeling the dark shadow in the sky.


    In this extremely dark and quiet environment, Han Fei impressively found that his feeling seemed much more sensitive than before. Before Han Fei could think it over, the shadow rushed over again.


    Han Fei''s mind moved, and the Werewolf in his hand threw it in the direction of the shadow''s dive.


    "Poof - poof -" suddenly, a gust of wind blew in the air. A bird with triangular wings suddenly stood up and stopped flying. However, its fuzzy body stopped and avoided the werewolf. A pair of sharp eyes twinkled with green light, just like a ghost staring at Han Fei.


    "Peng!" The werewolf''s body fell to the ground, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    "Come on! Your grandmother''s! " Provoked by a bird, Han Fei immediately became angry. The idea moved slightly, and the dingdong ancient sword appeared in Han Fei''s hand. Before the bird reacted, Han Fei threw the dingdong ancient sword out.


    The blackbird''s reaction speed was very fast. Although it was half a beat slow, it still avoided the tip of the ancient sword. Hit by the handle of the sword, the huge body staggered into the sky, leaving only a few dark feathers floating in the air


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry, when I''m a sick cat!" When Han Fei ran away from the strange bird, he picked up the dingdong ancient sword and felt a little proud. However, this pride soon disappeared. Because in the distance, black clouds gathered rapidly and swooped in their own direction!


    "Hoo Hoo -" when the black clouds were connected, a tornado formed by sand and gravel blew in front of Han Fei. When Han Fei saw that black clouds were bigger blackbirds, his face suddenly changed.


    "Shit!" Han Fei turned around and ran away. He tried his best to rush to the huge statue. Only when he got there, these strange birds couldn''t exert their power. Only when he got there, he guessed it was safe.


    However, Han Fei soon went crazy, because there was a gambling wall in front of him. However, the wall is special. Hundreds of werewolves'' heads show white teeth and open their huge mouths, waiting for Han Fei to rush over!


    There are pursuers in the sky and obstacles in front. Han Fei is very unscrupulous and wants to escape from different space. However, Han Fei forgot that this is not a cabin. There is no different space at all.


    "Spell it!" Han Fei raised the dingdong ancient sword, and his eyes burst out the ruthlessness of killing everything. He twisted his feet and accelerated forward!

 Chapter 464

    Hundreds of werewolves appeared in front of him. Han Fei rushed over with dingdong ancient sword. He was very fast. However, Han Fei quickly ran back, still not slow.


    "Shit!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Han Fei''s face was petrified.


    The hundreds of werewolves are very different from the one just killed. If you don''t look at the body, just look at the head, these werewolves are no different. However, when Han Fei saw the werewolves clearly, his scalp was slightly numb.


    If the previous werewolf who could stand upright was frightening, the group of werewolves who were huge and still on all fours would make people shudder.


    In yinghun mountain, Han Fei has seen the largest wolf, which is about the size of the farm cattle raised in the countryside. Imagine that such a big wolf''s head is the head of a werewolf. What will happen when you see it?


    The werewolves in front of us are bigger than cattle. More exaggerated. These werewolves have scales on their bodies.


    Han Fei''s head is not enough, because the hundreds of werewolves in front of him seem to have been reassembled.


    The dark scales glitter with metallic luster under the starry sky. The huge body is more than five meters. The black wind is not small. It has no advantage in front of these werewolves.


    Han Fei made a turn back run. Hundreds of werewolves stared at him with half fist sized eyes. It was three minutes before they raised their huge heads.


    "Ow -" the huge head opened his mouth and made a low roar. The air flow blew up the gravel on the ground, and Han Fei''s eyes were full of smoke and dust.


    "Shit!" Han Fei recovered from his shock. When he saw that the huge heads opened their mouths and showed their teeth like stones, Han Fei, who was originally petrified, shouted and ran away.


    If it''s a lion or a tiger, Han Fei will never run. However, in front of him is a mutant werewolf with scales. Han Fei can''t help running. Every werewolf has thousands of kilograms. If he suddenly runs and rushes over. Han Fei has no confidence to make sure he doesn''t get hurt. What''s more, I ate a few mouthfuls of wolf meat, and my body was empty. Isn''t it foolish to fight hard.


    "Pengpeng..."


    Han Fei just ran out of a hundred meters, and then there was an earth shaking noise behind him. The earth shook. Obviously, the mutant werewolf caught up.


    Han Fei didn''t care to look behind, but ran frantically with his head depressed.


    It was almost an instinct. Han flew to the edge of the dark ocean and ran wildly, because that direction was downhill and obviously ran much faster.


    At this time, Han Fei couldn''t care so much. He ran as fast as he could. He didn''t know that he was getting farther and farther away from the giant statue.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy footsteps behind were louder and louder, and the group of scaly mutant werewolves seemed to have to avenge being disturbed and catch up with them. Han Fei couldn''t help looking back and took a cold breath. The big guys were tens of meters behind him. The huge heads seemed to be on the top of his head. He could almost smell the stench from its mouth.


    Back or not!


    Back or not!


    Han Fei hooked up with the outside world countless times, but Xuanwu Jie was stubborn and didn''t respond at all. Although the werewolves were not as fast as Han Fei, they chased up without effort and kept a distance of tens of meters, as if they had never changed.


    The mutant werewolf has abundant physical strength. Han Fei runs casually. When he is tired, the mutant werewolf can easily crush Han Fei under his four claws and teeth. But Han Fei can''t. After running thousands of meters, Han Fei was out of breath. The hundreds of werewolves seem to have broken Han Fei''s mind. The formation becomes a banana shape to prevent Han Fei from approaching the dark ocean.


    "Grandma, let''s go and fight!" After running a few hundred meters, Han Fei bit his teeth, urged Zhenqi to protect his body, suddenly stopped and ran to the side.


    "Peng!"


    The mutant Werewolf in front of him didn''t expect Han Fei to suddenly change direction, and the soles of his feet rubbed on the ground to slow down. The dust all over the sky was lifted, and two deep ditches were immediately ploughed out on the ground, which was shocking.


    "Click!"


    The mutant werewolf stopped his body, but his head was not idle. He flew directly to North Korea and South Korea. His teeth made a harsh friction sound when he engaged, which was frightening.


    "Grandma, the tiger doesn''t get angry when I''m a sick cat!"


    Han Fei was chased by the mutant werewolf for thousands of miles. He was furious. His evil turned to the side of courage. After a change to avoid the mutant werewolf''s big mouth, he suddenly hit the mutant werewolf on the nose before the mutant werewolf took back his head.


    "Ow!"


    The nose of any animal is the most vulnerable place, and the mutant werewolf is no exception. Han Fei did his best to hit the mutant werewolf with an earth shaking cry. His huge body retreated, lost its center of gravity, and sat down on the gravel.


    "Shit, it''s strength from the outside but strength from the inside!"


    Han Fei saw the mutant werewolf sitting on the ground with his fist. Suddenly overjoyed, he jumped up and caught up with him, and an old fist fell on the head of the mutant werewolf. However, the part of the hit was wrong this time. The mutant werewolf didn''t start to cry like that, but opened his mouth and kept biting Han Fei. Fortunately, he didn''t stand up at this time and couldn''t adjust his attack speed and strength. Han Fei avoided every time.


    Soon, Han Fei found the weakness of the mutant werewolf and kept hitting the mutant werewolf on the nose. In fact, the mutant werewolf''s head is also covered with thin scales, except that a little tender meat on the nose is exposed to the air.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The mutant werewolf was completely angered by Han Fei. He didn''t expect that the little guy who wasn''t enough to swallow was so difficult. After making an earth shaking roar, he suddenly raised his head to avoid Han Fei.


    Han Fei is not tall. After the mutant werewolf raised his head, he couldn''t see Han Fei.


    At this time, Han Fei successfully knocked down the mutant werewolf with thousands of kilograms. He was complacent, didn''t realize the danger, and tried desperately to jump up and continue to hit the mutant werewolf''s nose.


    At this time, Han Fei''s brain melon seeds are whimsical. He actually wants to tame the mutant werewolf as a mount, and then wear a rope on its nose to ride the scenery, which is much more powerful than riding a black wind.


    "Roar... Roar..." the violent sound of breaking the air sounded, and the whole ground was shaking.


    "No!" When the mutant wolves came, Han Fei realized that the danger was coming, but he was in mid air and couldn''t change direction at all.


    "Click!" Han Fei felt that his chest was torn by a huge force. Then, his body was thrown out tens of meters like a small boat in the stormy waves, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Han Fei turned over and got up. A burst of severe burning pain came from his chest. He looked down at the starlight and was immediately frightened. He saw a white scratch on his chest, all the way from his shoulder to his stomach. If it weren''t for the abnormal hardness of his chest, Han Fei''s belly would have fallen to the ground.


    Looking up, hundreds of werewolves have reached more than ten meters away. Han Fei dare not delay and turn around to escape.


    Until then, Han Fei paid attention to the pair of small claws on the mutant werewolf''s chest.


    In fact, for the prey of the mutant werewolf, the pair of small claws are really harmless, but for weak humans, the pair of small claws are extremely terrible, especially the sharp claws on them are as sharp as sickles. Just because it seems a little uncoordinated with the huge body of the mutant werewolf, it is often ignored. In fact, they are much stronger than human limbs and can easily tear the human body.


    Han Fei ran away with a bitter smile while urging Zhenqi to strengthen protection.


    Han Fei''s resistance and beating. Inspired the anger of the mutant werewolves. Compared with the previous leisurely pursuit, the speed of the mutant werewolf chasing again is significantly faster.


    This time, Han Fei learned to run well, no longer to flat places, but to find places with complex terrain.


    To Han Fei''s delight, the underground was hollowed out because he didn''t know what animals lived in this place. Those mutant werewolves are too heavy. They always trample down the underground nest, one foot deep and one foot shallow. They always can''t catch up with him.


    Seeing this, Han Fei was overjoyed and constantly provoked the mutant Werewolf in front of him, causing the mutant werewolf to roar hysterically.


    Now, the relationship between the mutant werewolf and Han Fei is no longer the relationship between hunter and prey, but a private hatred.


    There is no doubt that Han Fei is a master of revenge, and these mutant werewolves don''t seem to be easy to bully. They have the posture of not withdrawing troops if they don''t frustrate Han Fei.


    "Goo Goo Goo..."


    "Goo Goo Goo..."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei found that many small animals ran out of the nests crushed by the mutant werewolves. They were very small, slightly larger than the rooster, with a pair of long legs, a long tail and sharp evil teeth. They didn''t look good.


    When chasing after the big mutant werewolf, Han Fei didn''t know how many such small animals kicked away. These small animals made "Goo Goo" noise, which was very annoying, and the big mutant werewolf didn''t know how many such small animals were trampled to death


    Suddenly, Han Fei felt something wrong, because the "Goo Goo" sound was everywhere. More and more, louder and louder. When Han Fei saw the chance for the mutant werewolf to step empty and look around, his back suddenly became cold, because within a radius of dozens of square kilometers, they had been covered by that kind of small animals. They poured in like a tide, shocking.


    Are these little animals meat eating mutant cocks?


    Just as Han Fei thought, the mutant werewolves had stopped chasing, stopped and entangled with the cocks.


    The combat effectiveness of the mutant werewolf is extremely amazing. With just a sweep of its tail, dozens of roosters were swept into the sky. However, although the roosters were small in size, they had strong anti Strike ability and tough skin. They fell down in mid air and stood up immediately without damage.


    The power of the tail is limited. However, the mouth of the mutant werewolf is extremely terrible. As long as it is bitten, it will be swallowed immediately, just like eating meatballs. However, Han Fei found that the mutant werewolf only kills the little cock more often than not. It is estimated that the meat taste of the cock is not very good.


    There are more and more roosters, layer upon layer, as if there is no end, which makes Han Fei''s scalp numb.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, the rooster paid attention to the mutant werewolf. Although he was surrounded by the rooster, he was not attacked. At this time, the rooster was attacking the mutant werewolf, wave after wave, faster and faster. The bouncing power of their legs was extremely terrible. With a slight jump, they shot at the mutant werewolf like an arrow off the string


    "Crazy!" Han Fei couldn''t understand the world in front of him more and more. No matter what the result was, he grabbed the gap and fled quickly.

 Chapter 465

    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Fireworks bloom in the dark night. Although the lunar new year has passed, the sound of fireworks can still be vaguely heard.


    Han Fei looked at the familiar and strange environment, integrated into the flow of people, and wondered where he would go in the future.


    I lost my cell phone again and didn''t have much money. I haven''t shaved for more than a month. Even if the ghost sister is still guarding the kiln City, I can''t recognize who Han Fei is.


    The order of closing the ancient city has been revoked and the previous excitement has been restored. But, suddenly, without the giant Zhao of Yaocheng Hotel, I always feel empty in my heart.


    I have no money in my pocket and I''m hungry. Seeing several restaurants, Han Fei didn''t mean to go in. At more than eight o''clock at night, there are many tourists on the street. Many people looked at Han Fei in surprise. Talk in private.


    "Husband, look at this man. He''s not old, but he''s so sloppy. It must be because he didn''t study well!"


    "Nonsense. I didn''t read, either. It''s different. I got you. "


    "I hate it. How can a man with such temperament like my husband be the same as this kind of garbage beggar?"


    "Xiao Bao, come here quickly and be careful to be caught by others!"


    "Mom, this grandpa is really dirty. He still smells strange!"


    ¡­¡­


    people will talk. Sometimes, it is not cold instruments that hurt people, but people''s words and numb expressions.


    After escaping from the siege of mutant wolves. Han Fei didn''t dare to stay too much. After finding the black wind, he rode back to the cabin, and then returned to the real world without thinking much.


    Look at the time. It''s the 16th of the first month. According to the Chinese tradition, after the fifteenth day of the first month, the year has passed. Calculate the time. It has been more than a month since I left this familiar world. Thinking about the savage life for more than a month, Han Fei''s heart is full of worry about gain and loss.


    "Alas!" Feeling the coldness of the world, Han Fei sighed and shook his head, and had to bow to the real world. Walking into a quiet alley, Han Fei returned to different space and took some herbs out.


    No matter what ideal and revenge, the first thing to solve is the problem of survival. At eight o''clock at night, some traditional Chinese medicine shops were still open. Han Fei wanted to pay back the money with these perennial herbs.


    "Get out!" Han Fei walked into a medicine shop. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the fierce rebuke of the shopkeeper.


    "I sell herbs -" Han Fei repressed his anger and looked at the middle-aged shopkeeper with a gold chain around his neck. "A hundred years of Astragalus, change some before dinner!"


    "Get out!" The middle-aged shopkeeper lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone. When he heard Han Fei say a hundred years of Astragalus, he became angry in an instant¡° Garbage beggar, do you think I''m blind! A hundred years of Astragalus, I don''t have to look at it, just smell it! I have been engaged in medicine business for so many years. I haven''t seen beggars selling medicine for a hundred years! Release your hand quickly and don''t dirty my door handle! "


    Middle aged shopkeepers are fierce. Pointing to Han Fei, his face was full of contempt.


    Han Fei wriggled his lips and wanted to rush up and put these herbs in the shopkeeper''s mouth. However, looking at myself on the glass door, with ragged clothes and splashing beard, it is no wonder that the shopkeeper treats himself as a beggar.


    "Don''t forget it!" Han Fei was too lazy to argue with such a snob. He loosened his hand and turned to the next medicine shop.


    When Han Fei wants to come, there are always businessmen who know the goods. As like as two peas, three or four of them were identical. Those people, as long as they see their appearance, will not hesitate to blow themselves away. They are not in the mood to see the century old Astragalus membranaceus in their hands.


    I have a baby in my hand. But no one believes it. Han Fei is very glad that he didn''t take out those treasures. Otherwise, he may not be regarded as a cultural relic thief!


    Fortunately, it''s Astragalus. If it''s ginseng, it''s estimated that it will be ridiculed as radish.


    In different space, although the conditions are difficult, you can rely on yourself. In the real world, no one will pay attention to you without money.


    In the high-tech era, nothing can be done without money.


    When he came to a dark street, Han Fei had three young men in front of him.


    "Bring it!" The red headed man, in his thirties, was wearing a thin suit in winter. I saw Han Fei trying to dodge to the roadside. The voice was not good. "You stole my medicine and should give it back to me now!"


    "Stop! Move again and I''ll discount your leg! " The other two younger brothers look like a young man, more than 20 years old, wearing big earrings, all wearing perfume. Another high school student looks like an eagle with a hooked nose and triangular eyes. At first glance, he is not a good kind. They came forward and blocked Han Fei''s dodging direction from left to right.


    "Shit! It stinks! " Big earrings lift up and hold your nose with your right hand. A loud curse. The left hand that wanted to grab Han Fei''s shoulder also shrank back.


    "Give me the medicine!" The young man with Eagle hook nose has the lowest status. Seeing that the two eldest brothers didn''t want to start, they just went forward with a stiff scalp to get the Centennial Astragalus in Han Fei''s hand.


    Red haired young man, stand far away. Put your hands in your pockets and look like a big brother. At this moment, his eyes are locked on the hundred year old Astragalus membranaceus, and his eyes are shining and glittering.


    Red haired young people, during the Chinese new year, they have been unlucky and always lose money in gambling. Just wandering in the street, Han Fei found that he ran into a wall with medicinal materials. His eyes turned and he had the idea of snatching.


    The family has opened a traditional Chinese medicine shop before, and the red haired young man knows the goods. I know those things in Han Fei''s hand are very valuable. When he wanted to come, the three stood in front of Han Fei, and the medicine must be within reach.


    The tiger is bullied by the dog, and the dragon is played by the shrimp in the shoal! How can I be a billionaire and worry about three meals a day. More sadly. I was robbed by three gangsters.


    "This is mine, no!" Han Fei raised his hand and habitually touched his nose. His voice was hoarse and refused!


    Put Astragalus into your pocket with both hands and cover your clothes with holes.


    "No?" The young man with a hooked nose held out his hand. But he came back empty handed. He felt lost face and his white cheeks flushed¡° Old man, you want to die, don''t you? "


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The young eagle nose had a shiny dagger in his hand, played a beautiful knife flower, stared at Han Fei and said fiercely, "it seems that I should bleed you!"


    "Saner, take it easy!" The red haired young man saw his little brother take out his knife and remind him¡° Garbage like him will die on the road sooner or later! You cut off his hamstrings and tendons and have a good time! Never hurt his internal organs! "


    "Big brother is right." The earring man flattered and flattered, and the interface added, "this beggar is not old, and his organs should be very valuable! First robbed his medicine, then knocked him unconscious and sold him to the group. It should sell 200000 or 300000! "


    "Pa!" As soon as the voice fell, the red hair threw a slap and just smoked on the smiling face of the second child.


    "Shut up!" Red hair looked around nervously. No one else passed by. He scolded angrily, "there are some things you can do, but you can''t say! Can''t you say a few words less? "


    The second man covered his face and blushed. Seeing that the boss was angry, he nodded his head, stepped aside and looked at Han Fei with resentment in his eyes. Beckoned the third to do it.


    Sell organs!


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to stun the three, then robbed them of their money and clothes and left. Unexpectedly, the three of them maliciously wanted to cripple themselves and sell organs.


    Bad luck for you! Although Han Fei is not a great Xia, it is still difficult to turn a blind eye to the trafficking of human organs.


    "When I count to three, you kneel down immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The young man with a hooked nose saw Han Fei leaning against the wall and skillfully playing with a sharp dagger.


    Hearing the boy''s warning, Han Feifei did not kneel down, but stood up straight.


    An invisible threat was instantly released, and Han Fei looked at the three gangsters in front of him with cold eyes. Seeing Han Fei''s eyes, the young man with a hooked nose was startled. Stop, your legs are soft.


    The hungry wolf''s eyes almost scared the young man with an eagle nose. The other two gangsters were swept by Han Fei''s eyes, such as falling into an ice cave, and their bodies couldn''t help shivering!


    "Three..." the young man with hooked nose shook his head and blushed for his fear just now. A beggar is very afraid. It must be an illusion. Strong spirit, start counting down.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He looked at the young man with a hooked nose with pity in his eyes. Han Fei didn''t hurry because he didn''t think about how to deal with the three people in front of him.


    They are so young that they will soon become disabled, but they don''t know it. Poor!


    "Two..."


    Han Fei just straightened his body and didn''t move forward. The courage of the young man with Eagle hook nose recovered a lot. Continue to count, staring at Han Fei''s legs, dare not look directly into Han Fei''s eyes.


    "One..." at the last count, the young man with Eagle hook nose held the dagger in his right hand and stabbed it forward.


    Han Fei didn''t move and looked at the young man with an eagle nose indifferently. Looking at the dagger stabbing at his shoulder, the corners of his mouth were slightly cold.


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, Han Fei moved. A terrible howl broke the silence and spread far and fa

 Chapter 466

    "Ah..."


    After three screams, three flesh and blood young people lay on the dark and silent street. Han Fei still maintained his previous posture, as if he had never moved his hand.


    However, Han Fei is sure that the three gangsters will never come out to rob passers-by again. At least, they have lost the ability to do bad things.


    "Shit, it''s also a poor man!" After searching, Han Fei had hundreds of yuan in his hand. Bank cards and other things, Han Fei is not interested. After kicking a few more feet to vent his dissatisfaction, Han Fei disappeared into the dark street. Han Fei was not interested in considering when the injured young people would wake up and whether they would freeze to death.


    An hour later, Han Fei came out of a bathroom, wearing an ordinary gray down jacket and a pair of cheap dark jeans. After a simple correction of his beard, Han Fei returned to his former fengshenjunlang.


    Han Fei''s complexion is much lighter than a month ago. The bald head has grown hair half the length of a finger, and there are some black marks on the eyebrows. Although his face hasn''t returned to white and tender, it is too white compared with a month ago.


    After changing into clean clothes and trousers. The hundreds of Yuan robbed by Han Fei have been used up. Looking for a snack bar, Han Fei ate three bowls of hot noodle soup.


    After walking out of the snack bar, Han Fei took the Centennial Astragalus and pushed away the drugstore that went in first.


    This time, when Han Fei opened the door handle, he didn''t hear a scolding sound. On the contrary, the middle-aged shopkeeper quickly received his mobile phone. He greeted me with a smile.


    "Little brother, if you need any medicine, just say it! I don''t want to talk to you. There are herbs in my medicine shop. "


    "Is there a hundred years of Astragalus?" Han Fei looked at the Chinese herbal medicine in the medicine shop at will. There were many shoddy medicines and many fake medicines. With an idea in mind, he deliberately makes things difficult.


    "No!" The middle-aged shopkeeper was stunned. He continued to flatter and say, "thirty years of Astragalus membranaceus have been there, don''t you? But the price is a little expensive! "


    "As long as the goods are good, the price is not a problem!" Han Fei pretended not to be short of money, stared at the boss and said, "you take out the Astragalus membranaceus for 30 years. Let me see! "


    "Good! OK! You wait! " Seeing Han Fei''s young age and no money difference, the middle-aged shopkeeper flashed a cunning look in his eyes and secretly said that the fat pig sent to the door would not be slaughtered.


    A moment later, the middle-aged shopkeeper took a delicate porcelain bottle, carefully opened the mouth of the bottle and said, "little brother, to tell you the truth, my family has opened a medicine shop for generations. My father left the Astragalus membranaceus in the past 30 years when he opened a medicine shop. You look good. This smell can''t be found in the world now! If you want to buy Centennial Astragalus, I''m afraid you have to try your luck at Yancheng auction house. Even if you meet occasionally, it is estimated to be a sky high price! If you treat a disease, you can use these thirty years -- "


    Han Fei only looked, raised his hand and shook his head.


    "Boss, you are not authentic!" Han Fei stared at the drugstore owner, "the Astragalus in your porcelain bottle is obviously Astragalus. This annual harvest of Astragalus, you are on the side of 10000 years, it is still a year of Astragalus! I can trust you when I buy medicine from you, but you cheat by shoddy goods. Isn''t it too insidious to be a man? "


    Han Fei coldly reprimanded.


    The middle-aged drugstore owner wanted to refute, but Han Fei hit the point with every word. He blushed and stood where he was. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously, turned in a comfortable mood and walked outside the shop.


    The same scene happened several times in succession. Those medicine shops that had blown Han Fei away were taught a lesson by Han Fei. Finally, Han Fei sold his hundred year old Astragalus membranaceus to a kind-hearted old man at a fair price of 50000 yuan.


    "Young man, if you have such excellent medicinal materials in the future, just take them to me! The price is negotiable! " Looking at the hundred year old Astragalus membranaceus with the length of the finger in his hand, the old man looked excited.


    Han Fei stuffed 50000 yuan into his down jacket. Nodding, he didn''t say any more nonsense. He went out of the door and went straight outside the ancient city wall.


    The delay in Yaocheng is too long. Han Fei needs to leave as soon as possible. Without his ID card, Han Fei could only buy a second mobile phone with a card at a high price.


    Out of the ancient city, Han flew into a taxi and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Dudu -" Han Fei first dialed Chen Qiaoqiao''s phone. After the busy tone, a good reminder that he was not in the service area sounded.


    "Toot as like as two peas" - Han Fei tried to dial Zhang Yuqi''s phone again, and the result was exactly the same.


    As like as two peas, Han Xiaodao''s telephone calls are identical.


    These people, as if they had negotiated, all turned off or were not in the service area.


    Strange, what''s going on? Zhang Yuqi''s phone can''t get through, Han Fei can understand; Chen Qiaoqiao''s phone can''t get through and is normal. However, how could bailiyan''s phone fail?


    The three women couldn''t get in touch. Han Fei tried to contact Han Laogui again. As a result, he still turned off.


    Han flew out of the taxi. Go straight to the ticket office.


    "Please show me your ID card!" Seeing that Han Fei only handed over the money without ID card, the middle-aged sister-in-law in a uniform was very dissatisfied and gave Han Fei a look and a loud reminder.


    "I lost my ID card. Do you think I can --"


    "Next!" Before Han Fei finished, the middle-aged sister-in-law took action to tell Han Fei the result. The flattering smile still hung on his face, and the passengers waiting in line behind him had pushed forward to buy tickets without hesitation.


    Buying a ticket requires an ID card, and staying in a hotel requires an ID card. Han Fei, who has no ID card, can only watch others buy tickets.


    After staying in different space for more than a month, Han Fei was almost disconnected from this society. In this society, without money and identity, it is difficult to move.


    A moment later, Han Fei returned to his mind and thought about the solution.


    "Liu Yunshan!" Han Fei thought of headmaster Liu. If he contacted him, he would be able to prove his identity. But what made Han Fei crazy was that he didn''t remember principal Liu''s phone number. The phone number of the president''s office of Hangzhou Normal University can be found. But no one answered at night.


    Han Fei has never called Mu Zixing. Even if others can get through, they can''t prove their identity.


    To prove himself, Han Fei had seen such a funny problem in newspapers and news before. Unexpectedly, he was met by himself now.


    There were many uniformed policemen in the ticket hall. Han Fei wanted to ask about his ID card, and finally gave up.


    Without ID card, even if you get on the train, it will be troublesome at that time.


    "Take a taxi to leave Yaocheng!" Anyway, I have 50000 yuan in my pocket. Rent a taxi to Hangzhou. As long as we get to Hangzhou. It''s not a big problem to reissue an ID card.


    Thinking of his ID card, Han Fei called Zhong Kexin again. Although he got through, he was hung up in a few seconds. Han Fei played again several times, and so did the result. It is estimated that the number is strange, so Zhong Kexin doesn''t answer!


    Look at the time. It''s more than ten o''clock at night. Either find a small hotel for one night and find a way tomorrow, or spend money to rent a car back to Hangzhou!


    After thinking about it, Han Fei decided to rent a car. I didn''t leave many good memories when I came to Yaocheng this time. It''s better to leave quickly.


    Out of the ticket hall, Han Fei got into a taxi directly.


    "Go to Hangzhou!" After getting on the bus, Han Fei said solemnly.


    "Kiln City, OK!" The driver, in his forties, gave a loud promise and was ready to start the car. However, the next moment, the master was stunned again, turned his head and looked at Han Fei, "where are you going?"


    "Hangzhou, the capital of Z province!" Han Fei was embarrassed by the driver. I lost my ID card and couldn''t buy a ticket, so I want to rent your car home! Money is not a problem, as long as you send me back to Hangzhou! "


    "--" the driver blinked and looked at Han Fei''s down jacket. He thought Han Fei was not rich.


    Han Fei smiled. He pulled open his down jacket, took out a stack of ten thousand yuan bills and shook them in front of the master.


    "This is ten thousand yuan. Don''t worry!" From Yaocheng to Hangcheng, if you rent a car, it will be 6000 yuan at most. Although the money was wronged, Han Fei couldn''t think of a better way. Seeing the driver''s hesitation, Han Fei can only win the trust of the other party in this way.


    "No!" The driver hesitated for a moment. I refused!


    "Why?" Han Fei doesn''t understand. He has a lot of money. Why doesn''t the driver go to Hangzhou? Is it difficult? The driver thinks he is a bad man? I''m so handsome and cute. How can I be a bad man?


    "Go and ask someone else. I can''t go if I have something in my family!" The driver said in his heart that only fools go. So rich, it must be difficult to go to Hangzhou in such an extreme way. If you are a drug carrier or commit a crime, once you are caught, you will not be able to make it clear at that time.


    Although the driver refused, his face was kinder than before. It seemed that he was afraid of Han Fei''s anger. He glanced at Han Fei, pushed the door with one hand, and was ready to escape at any time.


    Seeing the master''s expression and action, Han Fei gave up the idea of persuasion, collected the money and got off with a bitter smile. There are not many taxis after ten o''clock at night. More than ten meters away, a taxi lights up.


    "Wang Qiang, the young man walking towards you has a problem!" Seeing Han Fei walking to his colleague''s car, the driver reminded him on the walkie talkie!


    "I see!" There was an echo soon. A moment later, Han Fei got out of the car and walked to another car.


    As like as two peas of taxi were asked, the result was the same. Even later. Some taxis saw Han Fei walking by, stepped on the accelerator and disappeared directly!


    Han Fei is going crazy. From the beginning of a different space, how everything goes wrong! In the past, my luck has been very good. How can I feel bad luck all the time now!


    I can''t get in touch with anyone I know. With money, you can''t go home.


    "Little brother!" Han Fei was patted heavily on the shoulder when he was thinking. Han Feiniu turned around and didn''t see his face, but he saw a wall.


    Han Fei looked up and saw a strong man with more than three kilograms standing in front of him.


    "Do we know each other?" Han Fei looked at the strong man in surprise and couldn''t guess why he said hello to himself. I don''t smoke and I won''t lend him a fire. What is he looking for!


    "I heard you were going to Hangzhou. I happened to be on my way! I drive a van. Can I sit? " The strong man smiled and looked down at Han Fei to explain his intention.


    "Sit down! Sit down! " Han Fei swept away the haze, not to mention the truck. Now it''s a carriage and an ox cart¡° How much? I''ll give you the fare! "


    "No money!" The strong man said bluntly, "I sympathize with you when I see you running into a wall everywhere! It''s just on the way. In addition, one of my companions can''t go. It''s too boring to drive alone. Someone can talk with me to avoid being sleepy! "


    "Good! Good! " Hearing that the other party didn''t want money, Han Fei''s face smiled like flowers, "what do you call brother?"


    "My name is mu Tiezhu!" The strong man scratched his head and said his name embarrassed.


    "My name is Gao Shan!" Han Fei squinted and said a false name. Somehow, when Mu Tiezhu approached him, the small black spots in the Dantian jumped violently. It seemed that something bad had happened!


    In order to go back to Hangzhou, Han Fei doesn''t think so much. If someone must hit his knife edge, just accompany him!


    "Go!" Mu Tiezhu turned around and Han Fei followed him like a child. They talked and walked towards the freight yard. There were many heavy trucks parked there, all of them transporting coal!

 Chapter 467

    Han Fei has driven a Hummer. The feeling of being high and steady is in line with human nature and people''s hearts. Now, when you get into a truck, you have the same comfort, but you feel a little different. Looking at the speeding car outside the window, the Buddha giant overlooks all sentient beings.


    Whether it''s a smooth road or a bumpy country road, the heavy truck completely ignores it and easily passes by. The people sitting in the cab don''t even feel it.


    In the long cab, the position of the co pilot has been modified. Han Fei, one meter eight, lies down and curls up slightly. Just a light sleep.


    Mu Tiezhu sat in his seat, and the cab immediately gave people a feeling of crowding and airtight.


    "Cool!" Seeing the car leaving the kiln City, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. Lying in his position, Han Fei praised with satisfaction¡° Brother mu, you truck drivers. How did you learn to drive? To tell you the truth, I can''t even drive an ordinary car. "


    Mu Tiezhu smiled and then said, "driving is like a woman. It doesn''t look at her face and figure. It''s just a feeling. When you sit in the cab, you feel that you are the car, you are the car, the car is you, as long as you try to find this feeling. Then it''s much easier to drive! "


    If the words are rough or not, Mu Tiezhu''s words are also suitable for other occupations. Concentration and investment are the key to doing a good job.


    "Oh!" After getting along for more than an hour, Han Fei found Mu Tiezhu very talkative. This is a middle-aged man like a hill. His mind can be delicate¡° No wonder you shift gears and step on the brakes every time. The more rude other drivers do such things, the better. But you are cautious, as if you are afraid of hurting the truck! "


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Han Fei''s comments made Mu Tiezhu laugh. They chatted with you and me. The truck broke through the darkness and galloped bravely to the highway.


    The traffic around Yaocheng has only begun to be built in recent years. The entrance to the expressway is far from Yaocheng and takes more than an hour''s drive. After talking about the topic, Mu Tiezhu focused on driving, while Han Fei narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    It''s strange. Why are the little black spots so restless?


    Close your eyes and feel the black spot in Dantian. Han Fei finds that it is bigger than before. This, Han Fei thought, should have something to do with the body absorbing the basaltic remains of the underground palace.


    Since the appearance of small black spots, black spots will become extremely manic every time something bad happens. Tonight, after meeting Mu Tiezhu, this feeling appeared again.


    However, we have been together for more than an hour, and Han Fei has observed it secretly. Mu Tiezhu should not know much Kung Fu except for his rough appearance and strong body. Judging from his speech and behavior, he doesn''t seem to be a cunning man. If Mu Tiezhu is employed by Yaocheng people, he wants to calculate himself. Then he doesn''t have to drive out of Yaocheng.


    In this dark night, if Mu Tiezhu wants to do it himself, he doesn''t have a good fruit cart.


    If the danger does not come from Mu Tiezhu, it is others. But it''s past zero. There are not many cars on the road. Where does the danger come from?


    "Shit! These grandchildren are coming again! " Already on the high-speed ramp, the truck drove slowly. At this time, under the dim light, a roadblock was set in front. Mu Tiezhu patted the steering wheel with his big hand, and his mood became excited for a moment.


    Hearing the sound of Mu Tiezhu beating the steering wheel, Han Fei quickly sat up straight. I saw a dozen people standing about five meters in front of the car, led by two traffic policemen wearing luminous vests.


    It is illegal to set up a card to intercept on the high-speed ramp. Look at these people, they are completely confident and fearless. Except for two traffic policemen. The others were all dressed in the clothes of the assistant police, but a look at the faces of these people showed that they were not good people.


    Is the danger not about yourself? The car is too big to go back on the winding ramp. Mu Tiezhu stopped the car and pulled the handbrake, but he didn''t turn off the engine.


    Those who intercepted in front seemed to have expected that Mu Tiezhu would stop and spread out lazily. The two traffic policemen headed by him came over.


    "Shut down! Get off! " Two traffic policemen walked to the side of the truck from left to right, looked up and yelled at him. After seeing the traffic police, the knowledgeable driver will certainly be involved. However, if he starts now, Mu Tiezhu will certainly be involved. When chatting. Listen to Mu Tiezhu, his wife is pregnant with a second child and will give birth in two months. If Mu Tiezhu gets into trouble because of his recklessness, Han Fei will feel sorry.


    "What are you! What qualifications do you TMD have to remind us to do? " The drunken man, just now with a smile on his face, looked ferocious and shouted at the next moment.


    According to the past, this sudden roar made the driver kneel on the ground without fear, and his face must have turned white. However, Han Fei did not change his face in front of him!


    The drunken middle-aged man was a little embarrassed. He pointed to Han Fei''s arm and opened his palm to pinch Han Fei''s throat.


    The middle-aged man shot quickly. If he changed to someone else, he would be stuck in his neck and hit his back on the heavy carriage of the truck.


    Han Fei was certainly not so stupid. With a smile, his body quickly took a step to the left and made way for a distance. This Dodge is extremely natural and not far fetched at all. Even if there are many people on the other side, it can''t be seen that Han Fei knows Kung Fu.


    "Ah -" the middle-aged man pinched the air when he had to get it. Because he drank some wine, he couldn''t hold his palm and pressed it directly to the raised place of the carriage. Although the raised place is not as sharp as a nail, it is easy to pierce the palm pressed with all its strength. A terrible howl broke the night sky, and the bright red blood flowed along the palm and arm of the middle-aged man.


    "Well, why are you hurt?" Han Fei turned his head and looked innocent¡° I didn''t touch you. You hurt your palm! "


    The other three people who came together didn''t have time to listen to Han Fei''s sarcastic remarks and rushed up to ask the boss about his injury.


    "Kill him!" The middle-aged man waved his arms, pushed away three people and roared orders. Footsteps came from a distance. Others waiting at the obstacle rushed to Han Fei!

 Chapter 468

    Han Fei didn''t decide whether to do it or not. A roar sounded on the opposite side of the truck. Mu Tiezhu stretched out his hand to Bala, and the traffic policeman in front of him fell to the roadside. Take a few lunges and stand in front of the truck in front of those people.


    "Come to me. This has nothing to do with brother Gao Shan! I, Mu Tiezhu, work alone and act alone. I just don''t pull your goods. What''s the matter? "


    On the ramp almost filled with trucks, Mu Tiezhu stood in the middle of the truck and ramp, with a posture of one man holding the gate and ten thousand people not driving. The only way for others to rush over and cross Mu Tiezhu is under the truck. Of course, the assistant police are unwilling to do such things that are detrimental to their image.


    Sure enough, there is a gap. Hearing Mu Tiezhu''s roar, Han Fei knew the reason. However, Han Fei still doesn''t know what the other party wants Mu Tiezhu to deliver.


    At a critical juncture, it is important to stand up and speak for a stranger in today''s society. There are not many people like Mu Tiezhu.


    Mu Tiezhu roared and frightened more than a dozen assistant policemen in front of him. However, behind him, there were three assistant policemen and a traffic policeman. After a short period of consternation, Han Fei saw an assistant policeman take out a flashing dagger and raise his arm silently. Fiercely stabbed at the back of Mu Tiezhu.


    If this knife hits, Mu Tiezhu''s kidney and spleen must lose one. Such a vicious action actually appeared on a police assistant. This scene made Han Fei furious.


    "Die!" There were four people in the middle. It was too late to rush. Han Fei had an idea and shook his figure. He grabbed the injured palm and threw it at Mu Tiezhu''s back.


    "Peng -" the latter came first, and the assistant policeman with injured palm hit Mu Tiezhu''s back with a dull sound.


    "Pooh!" The next second, the sound of a knife piercing the skin.


    Han Fei suddenly caught him and threw him out. Seeing his brother''s knife inserted into his stomach, the assistant policeman with injured palm stared round his eyes, watched the blood gush out, didn''t even scream, his head tilted, and simply fainted.


    The back was smashed. Mu Tiezhu rushed forward a few steps to avoid the narrow passage. The group of people who came saw this terrible scene.


    Everyone was stunned. The associate policeman Hu, who wanted to assassinate Mu Tiezhu, was still holding the handle of the knife, and blood gushed out all over his body. It was Mu Tiezhu who was assassinated, and he succeeded soon. How could the knife pierce the boss!


    "Kill people, call the police!" Han Fei suddenly shouted, and those who came to surround Mu Tiezhu panicked.


    "Hu Shiba, you are cruel enough! How dare you stab the boss! " An assistant policeman and traffic policeman standing next to Hu Shiba came back, pulled Hu Shiba away, put down a word fiercely, quickly picked up the boss and rushed out.


    The boss was hurt by a knife. Maybe someone might die. Those assistant policemen who rely on people to bully people, where are they in the mood to talk to Han Fei and Mu Tiezhu. Swearing and yelling, there was no figure in a moment.


    "I didn''t mean it!" Hu Shiba was almost crying. Looking at the blood in his hands, he wanted to leave quickly. However, his shoulder was pinched by his big hand like pliers, his body stumbled, hit the wheel hub of the truck, gave a scream and squatted down in pain.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Tiezhu was stunned and looked at Han Fei in amazement. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Brother mu. You go and remove the barricade in front! " Seeing Hu Shiba struggling to think about it, Han Fei kicked it, kicked it on Hu Shiba''s stomach, turned his head and calmly ordered Mu Tiezhu to do things. The other party obviously came at Mu Tiezhu. If you don''t find out the reason and completely solve the matter, Mu Tiezhu will be destroyed when he returns to Yaocheng.


    Things have something to do with himself. Han Fei can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Yes!" Mu Tiezhu didn''t think much, and walked to the barricade in front.


    "I''ll give you five seconds to consider and say the behind the scenes murderer who wants to hurt Mu Tiezhu. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat!" His right foot stepped on Hu Shiba''s shoulder. With a little strength, he heard the sound of bone cracking.


    "Ah -- ah -- I said --"


    Hu Shiba, who had suffered such a crime, howled like a pig, and said with tears and snot¡° Childe Wang asked me to do this! Ah -- "


    "What prince, Prince Li, say your name!" Han Fei forced his right foot again. Hu Shiba''s cheeks were red and it was difficult to breathe a breath of fresh air.


    "Wang Chang''an -" the feeling of suffocation hit. Hu Shiba felt that he was about to die. The hot liquid flowed out along the trouser legs, emitting bursts of smelly smell.


    "Wang Changan?" Hearing Wang Chang''an''s name, Han Fei was startled. Will Wang Chang''an, who is white and fat, but has the cultivation of the early days of the heaven order, attack Mu Tiezhu?


    "You want to die!" Han Fei forced under his feet, and Hu Shiba''s shoulder blades broke¡° To tell you the truth, who is it? "


    "I didn''t lie - I''m from childe Wang Chang''an - ah -"


    Hu Shiba howled again, his head tilted and fainted. Han Fei turned his head and saw Mu Tiezhu standing where he had left, looking calm.


    "Get in the car!" Mu Tiezhu glanced at Hu Shiba, knew he could not die, and motioned Han Fei to get on the bus.


    Han Fei nodded. Remove Hu Shiba''s body, throw it on the edge of the ramp and get on the bus quickly.


    The roar of the truck sounded again and moved forward slowly. There was a brief silence in the cab.


    "I -" Han Fei opened his mouth first to explain.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Hu Shiba interrupted Han Fei''s words, "this is my personal grudge with Wang Chang''an. It''s not a day or two! Just, I didn''t expect that he would send someone to assassinate me! "


    Han Fei stared round in amazement, looked up and down at Mu Tiezhu, and doubted whether there was a problem with his ears. A heavy truck driver. How could there be a conflict with the governor''s grandson!


    It seems that Mu Tiezhu is not an ordinary person! At least, judging from the fact that the assistant policeman was stabbed and herhusiba was tortured by himself, if he was an ordinary person, he must have been flustered, but mu Tiezhu still looked calm.


    The truck passed the toll gate smoothly, and the speed was very fast. It got off the highway from the nearest opening in more than ten minutes and drove to Yaocheng along the path under the highway.


    Han Fei knew that his trip back to Hangzhou was probably in vain.


    "Sorry, brother! Wang Changan''s people are injured. He will certainly trouble me! My wife is still in Yaocheng. I''m not at ease! I have to go back now. You hurt Wang Chengan''s people, you''d better leave quickly! High speed railway station, I know someone who can take you on the bus. You leave as soon as possible! "


    Mu Tiezhu looked calm. An apologetic explanation. At the same time, for the sake of Han Fei, he arranged a retreat.


    Han Fei smiled.


    "Together. I like making trucks! " Han Fei would like to ask Mu Tiezhu. Since you have friends in the high-speed railway station, why didn''t you say it earlier. But everyone does things. There''s nothing wrong with giving priority to themselves. When Mu Tiezhu wanted to come, it was a kind of comfort to accompany him by car. He should have expected an accident, so he invited himself to get on the bus. So, his sorry should mean that.


    A man who dares to offend Zhao Changan. It''s definitely not easy. However, Mu Tiezhu didn''t say, and Han Fei didn''t ask. Just like myself, I haven''t said my real name so far.


    "My name is Wang Tiezhu, not mu Tiezhu!" After a short silence, Mu Tiezhu calmly told his life experience, "few people know this. To tell you the truth, I''m wang Chang''an''s brother! "


    Han Fei didn''t laugh, because only for this reason can he explain clearly why Wang Changan had to make it difficult for an ordinary truck driver.


    Wang Tiezhu turned and looked at Han Fei. There was a flash of shock in his eyes. Hearing that he and Wang Chang''an are brothers, the only person who shows such calm is the young man in front of him. Even if his wife, he also repeatedly said many times, she believed it.


    "My name is Han Fei!" Han Fei thought and said his real name¡° In fact, you knew I was Han Fei! "


    "Yes!" Wang Tiezhu did not quibble, his simple and honest expression swept away, and his eyes glittered with frightening wisdom¡° The Wulin conference was held in Yaocheng. I watched it all. I watched the 16-8 game. My brother''s performance was really great! At the high-speed railway station. I recognized you at a glance. You have difficulties. You don''t say your real name, so I didn''t ask much. The name on my ID card is mu Tiezhu, and others call me that. Only a few people know my relationship with Wang Changan, so I didn''t lie to you! "


    Wang Tiezhu''s huge body is definitely a good germ for practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, the age has passed and the talent has been wasted. Han Fei can see that Wang Tiezhu''s love for martial arts is forced by life. But he can only become a truck driver, working hard and busy. If it wasn''t related to the Wangs in Jincheng, Wang Tiezhu would be happier.


    The children of rich families have a bright appearance. In fact, there are many abandoned children. Han Fei doesn''t know why Wang Tiezhu was abandoned by the Wang family. But since Wang Tiezhu is so cheerful, he can''t turn a blind eye. With Wang Tiezhu''s current strength, he is definitely not Wang Changan''s opponent. Han Fei believed that when Wang Tiezhu recognized himself, he had already had overall consideration.


    This seemingly rude man knows the layout very well. Just because of his strength, he has never had a chance to show it. In a sense, Wang Tiezhu deliberately contacted himself and wanted to use himself to deal with Wang Chang''an.


    The more he didn''t cover up, the more difficult it was for him to stay out of it. Han Fei smiled bitterly, because he seemed to be really attracted by Wang Tiezhu. He not only didn''t expose his real purpose, but was willing to be used by him!


    Looking at Wang Tiezhu, Han Fei thought of Bala and Eve who died miserably. Perhaps, I strongly want to help Wang Tiezhu. It has something to do with my dead brother!

 Chapter 469

    The speed is very fast, but it is still faster than the speed of the phone. When Zhao Tiezhu and Han Fei hurried home, a woman''s angry rebuke and a little girl''s cry sounded near the north gate of Yaocheng.


    "Zhao Changan, you must die!" A big bellied woman in her thirties looked at Bentley''s window and scolded loudly¡° Your elder brother has donated a kidney to you, and you want a second one. You white eyed wolf, sooner or later -- "


    The voice stopped suddenly. The woman''s neck was smashed. She was black in front of her eyes and fell limply on the hands of two women in black.


    "Take care. If there is any mistake, I''ll kill you!" A gap appeared in the window. After Zhao Chang''an gave a cold command, he watched his men send his sister-in-law and niece to a 12 ambulance. Then close the window.


    A moment later, the Bentley started slowly. In the quiet carriage, the charming voice of flower smoke came.


    "If you can change your kidney successfully this time, with your talent, you can certainly enter the Qi training period. Your big brother. You still need to do a job! Give him the kidney you replaced. Under normal circumstances, he can''t die! I really don''t understand why he doesn''t want to! "


    Hua Yaner was eliminated by Wudao college.


    The day before the publication of the list of Wudao college, Hua Yaner received a cold notice. The reason is very simple and the background is complex. It is not suitable to enter Wudao college.


    Half a month ago, Hua Yaner returned to the Hehuan sect, and then accompanied the master unintentional Taoist to the kiln City to relax. In the past, Hua Yaner didn''t bother to talk to people like Zhao Chang''an. Who ever thought. Master unintentionally, the Taoist priest saw Zhao Chang''an, but his face was full of joy. He wanted to take Zhao Chang''an for a round of huanzong cultivation, and told himself to make friends with Zhao Chang''an.


    After examining the root bone, the unintentional Taoist found that Zhao Changan had a kidney transplant, and his face showed dissatisfaction. After Zhao Changan explained the reason, unintentional real man put forward the idea of replacing another kidney.


    At first, Zhao Changan hesitated. After all, Zhao Tiezhu, who has lost a kidney, has been affected in his daily life. If you take off another kidney and give it to yourself, even if you get lucky, you may not live long.


    However, when the unintentional Taoist threw out the temptation to practice Qi, Zhao Chang''an became restless. Zhao Tiezhu, his half brother, has a kidney that can be exchanged for his high accomplishments and decades of life singing. Zhao Changan, who wants to do something big, has no reason not to do it.


    Human nature is selfish. In Zhao Changan''s eyes, the greatest value of Zhao Tiezhu''s existence is that his blood is related to himself. The half brother was a sin made by his father in his early years. Zhao Tiezhu''s mother died soon after giving birth to him. It is a miracle that Zhao Tiezhu can survive.


    If it hadn''t been for one of his kidneys to fail at the age of 13, my father would never have said that he had an illegitimate child in his life. When he first learned the news, Zhao Changan was also worried that Zhao Tiezhu would rob his position and divide his heritage. After meeting several times, Zhao Changan smiled.


    His half brother was heroic. When his father found him, he recognized his ancestors and returned to his family on the spot. Hearing that Zhao Chang''an wanted to change his kidney, regardless of his wife''s obstruction, he did not hesitate to donate a fresh kidney.


    The kidney transplant was successful. Zhao Changan regained his vitality. Zhao Changan occasionally goes to see the eldest brother who donated a kidney to himself. Zhao Tiezhu is very responsible. He has never run to Zhao''s house without authorization. He is still down-to-earth to live his stable life.


    If no unintentional Taoist came, Zhao Chang''an could not imagine that he would meet Zhao Tiezhu again.


    This time, I was not happy for the first time. Although Zhao Tiezhu is forthright, he is not stupid enough to give both kidneys to his brother.


    Zhao Tiezhu refused, so the trouble began.


    Zhao Tiezhu''s refusal and resistance not only did not make Zhao Changan feel guilty, but stimulated his inner cruelty. Originally, I wanted to use the traffic police and the assistant police to find some reason to get Zhao Tiezhu to the traffic police team, and then drugged Zhao Tiezhu unconsciously. Take out his kidney first.


    Unexpectedly, several incompetent men sent by themselves not only didn''t bring Zhao Tiezhu back, but also hurt two.


    There are still three days before the deadline set by unintentional Taoist. Zhao Chang''an can''t wait any longer. So together with Hua Yaner and his men, he took Zhao Tiezhu''s wife and daughter as hostages.


    People like Zhao Tiezhu attach great importance to affection. When he finds out that his wife and daughter have been arrested, he will lie on the operating table obediently!


    "Don''t worry, he will be willing!" Zhao Changan took Hua Yaner''s hand and kneaded it. "It''s almost dawn. We should go back and have a rest!"


    "Fuck you!" Hua Yaner pushed her, but her whole body fell coquettishly in Zhao Chang''an''s arms, "you''re going to change your kidney soon. Nothing can be done! "


    Hua Yaner blinked, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his words were full of provocation.


    "Some places can''t, but some places can!" While talking, Zhao Changan''s big hand reached into Hua Yaner''s collar, while the other hand touched between Hua Yaner''s legs.


    "Ah -" after a cry of exhortation, there was an obscene groan in the back of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The two-hour journey was half an hour ahead of schedule. On several occasions, the truck nearly hit the roadside guardrail. All the way. Zhao Tiezhu''s hands are shaking.


    When Han Fei and Zhao Tiezhu walked into the open room, Zhao Tiezhu shook his body like a hill and sat down on the sofa.


    On the tea table, a piece of white paper with a few words written on it - the operating room of Yaocheng Traffic Police Corps Hospital at 9 o''clock tomorrow evening!


    The naked threat was made by his half brother.


    From small to large, the Zhao family did not give Zhao Tiezhu any benefit. The father who only shed a few tears after finding himself never saw Zhao Tiezhu again after Zhao Changan''s successful kidney transplantation.


    Zhao Tiezhu knew what the Zhao family thought and his father''s dilemma. He is a senior official and an aristocratic family. He has no special skills. Therefore, Zhao Tiezhu never thought of getting anything from the Zhao family.


    But. Zhao Changan also wants his second kidney, which is too bullying!


    Han Fei doesn''t know the right and wrong between Zhao Tiezhu and Zhao Changan. Intuitively, he knows that something may have happened to Zhao Tiezhu''s wife and daughter. Zhao Tiezhu looked angry, but he didn''t say the reason. Han Fei patiently accompanied and waited.


    An old three bedroom house with this wedding photo hanging above the sofa. Not a wedding dress, but olive green!


    "Are you and your sister-in-law soldiers?" I can see that it was a picture of my youth. Both should be in their twenties.


    "We are both orphans. We grew up together. After we were eighteen, we joined the army together, and then retired and married together!" Zhao Tiezhu sighed, stood up and stared at the wedding photo¡° Even if I give my life, she can''t do anything! If anyone dares to hurt her at all, it is my father, and I will kill him! "


    The murderous spirit was released from Zhao Tiezhu''s body like a hill, and the iron fist was clenched because of anger.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine!" Han Fei wanted to pat Zhao Tiezhu on the shoulder. He raised his hand and found that he was too short. He patted Zhao Tiezhu''s arm, pulled it a little, and they sat down again.


    "Tell me about your grudges with Zhao Changan. Maybe I can help you!" Han Fei can help Zhao Tiezhu, but at least find out the context of the matter. Zhao Changan obviously wants to get something from Zhao Tiezhu. That''s why he coerced his sister-in-law and niece. For this reason, if Zhao Tiezhu doesn''t tell himself the truth, Han Fei can''t help.


    Anyway, Zhao Tiezhu and Zhao Chang''an are brothers. If an outsider interferes in the affairs of the Zhao family, wouldn''t they end up with two sides and not people!


    "Brother Han Fei, you''d better leave it alone! I can solve this! " Zhao Tiezhu looked up with a wry smile and said with his steel teeth¡° Anyway, Zhao Changan is my brother. Young and capable, the Zhao family will depend on him in the future. People like me shouldn''t live in the world. "


    "What if you have something to do, sister-in-law? What about your daughter? What about your unborn child? " Han Fei asked questions one after another, and Zhao Tiezhu lost his voice.


    "Zhao Changan can attack you. Obviously, he doesn''t treat you as his brother. I don''t know what you''re fighting for. I can see it''s definitely not a legacy fight. That -- "


    Han Fei said this for his own sake, and Zhao Tiezhu didn''t want to hide it. Suddenly he lifted a corner of his clothes, pointed to the scar on his stomach and said, "Zhao Chang''an wanted my other kidney, but I didn''t promise!"


    There was no light in the room, and the ten centimeter long scar appeared in front of Han Fei like a blood sucking centipede.


    "You have given one?" The scar is on the left and the right is intact. Staring at the scar, Han Fei exclaimed, "you''re so young, you''re missing a kidney. This --"


    Han Fei doesn''t know who his parents are or whether he has brothers and sisters. If there were a brother like Zhao Tiezhu, how happy it would be.


    Zhao Chang''an, Bai Pang''s childe. When an Zhicheng invited him to dinner, only Zhao Changan drank carefully. It turned out that it had something to do with his kidneys. After transplanting a kidney, Zhao Chang''an can practice to the early days of heaven. Zhao Chang''an''s talent is really not bad. But this man''s heart is too cruel.


    If Zhao Tiezhu promised to donate his second kidney, it would mean giving up his life. This is forcing people to die!


    Seeing Zhao Tiezhu nodding, tears surging in his eyes, Han Fei was too angry to speak for a long time.


    "Too much!" Han Fei raised his hand and wanted to break the tea table in front of him to vent his anger. When he was about to fall, he stopped again.


    "Zhao Changan has many followers in Jincheng and Yaocheng. As long as he is not stupid, everyone knows that he must be a big member in the future. There are many people who please and flatter him. I just want to live in peace, but I never want him to treat me like this! Brother Han Fei, I don''t want you to help me, but I hope you can help me look after Juan Zi and the children when I die! Juan Zi is also a poor person. I don''t want her... "


    As he spoke, big crystal tears rolled down the man''s face like a hill, which seemed so uncoordinated!


    Han Fei is angry!


    However, Han Fei soon calmed down, whispered and came up with a wonderful solution.

 Chapter 470

    In the early morning, Hua Yaner went to bed. However, it is not Zhao Changan''s bed, but the bed of the master''s unintentional Taoist.


    In Hehuan sect, the best way to improve your skills is to sleep with people with high cultivation. I''m lucky to accompany the master out this time. How can Hua Yaner waste such a good opportunity!


    The men and women of Hehuan sect are really good in bed. The difference between them is 40 or 50 years old. They are as shaking as young people.


    Before dawn, after they were panting, they hugged each other, leaned against the bed and chatted in a low voice.


    Hua Yaner doesn''t like this way of chatting, especially when the palm of his hand touches the wrinkled skin of the master, his heart repels it. But. Before the cultivation didn''t improve to the middle of Qi practice, Hua Yaner could only endure the ravage of the old man.


    "Yan''er, how are things going?" The unintentional Taoist greedily stroked Hua Yaner''s back and asked in a serious voice.


    "Zhao Changan grabbed Zhao Tiezhu''s wife and daughter and left a note for Zhao Tiezhu. Make sure you have a kidney transplant tomorrow night! " Hua Yaner trimmed her long hair on her forehead and answered in a delicate voice¡° I didn''t see Zhao Tiezhu and reminded Zhao Changan that it was very important. However, Zhao Changan looks confident and promises that Zhao Tiezhu will appear tomorrow night! "


    "Yes!" The unintentional Taoist nodded, "it''s best to take the initiative to appear, which will save trouble! Have you arranged everything I told you? "


    "The doctor in charge of kidney transplantation was invited by the Zhao family from Yancheng! Last time Zhao Changan transplanted a kidney. This doctor did it! According to the master''s instructions, I''ve met him. Fortunately, he''s a male doctor. It''s all done! At that time, master, as long as you enter the operating room, everything will come as you expect! "


    "Good! Good! " The unintentional Taoist excitedly patted Hua Yaner''s jade back, "if this kidney transplantation is successful, you will benefit the most in the future! With my many years of bed skills and mature kidneys of a 30-year-old young man, I will become very relaxed in the later stage of my impact Qi training period! It''s just that this matter is related to my life as a teacher, so I can''t make mistakes tomorrow! "


    Unintentional Taoist Zhao Changan is not his talent, but his kidney. To be exact, the unintentional Taoist took a fancy to Zhao Tiezhu''s kidney.


    Hua Yaner just knew about it for a few days. Thinking about what Zhao Changan is doing now, Hua Yaner feels funny.


    Men of Hehuan sect have no way to improve their accomplishments once they have kidney problems. The unintentional Taoist came out this time to find a kidney suitable for him.


    Unintentional Taoist chooses kidneys using the secret method of Hehuan sect, which is very different from the detection system of the hospital. As for the rejection reaction after transplantation, it is not considered by unintentional Taoists at all.


    Zhao Changan''s root and bone characteristics just meet the requirements of unintentional Taoist. And the kidney he transplanted was very strong. Although Zhao Chang''an was the son of an official, the unintentional Taoist did not take the Zhao family seriously.


    After learning that Zhao Chang''an''s kidney was transplanted to Zhao Tiezhu, the unintentional Taoist thought of a wonderful way. Encourage Zhao Chang''an to transplant a kidney, get Zhao Tiezhu with his hand, and then enter the operating room in Li daitaojiang. There will be three people lying in the operating room. The kidney transplanted in Zhao Changan and the kidney transplanted in Zhao Tiezhu will be transplanted to unintentional Taoist.


    This matter involves the lives of three people. Therefore, unintentional Taoist dare not be careless. In recent days, the unintentional Taoist politely helped Hua Yaner improve his cultivation, and then told Hua Yaner to go out and act according to the plan.


    Now, everything is ready. After tomorrow night, their kidneys will become lively again. How can unintentional Taoist be unhappy!


    It was a meaningful experience for Hua Yaner. Women of Hehuan sect have the same problem after middle age because of excessive lust. Therefore, Hua Yaner kept everything the master did in mind. Maybe. In a few decades, I will face the same thing.


    As for the life and death of the three men, Hua Yaner doesn''t care at all. Master, this old man still has some surplus value. You''d better not die first. When your cultivation is promoted to the middle stage of Qi practice, you must solve this man yourself. As for Zhao Changan and Zhao Tiezhu, they are not in the consideration of Hua Yaner at all.


    Men are everywhere, this one is dead, and the next one!


    "Master, according to you, the Zhao family may also have basaltic remains?" After the unintentional Taoist''s excitement calmed down, Hua Yaner quickly put on his underwear and opened a little distance from the unintentional Taoist. He felt much more comfortable. He asked about the remains of Xuanwu intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The Zhao family''s old house is in Yaocheng. I have been an official for many years. If there is any secret in Yaocheng. Others may not know, but the Zhao family must be clear! The underground palace under Yaocheng hotel was originally reported by the Zhao family. "


    "At that time, it was precisely because the Zhao family discovered the underground palace that the Zhao family miraculously survived after the founding of the people''s Republic of China! If there are fragments of basalt in the underground palace, the kiln City can''t have only a little! Since ancient times, the kiln City has been known as the turtle city. The fragments of basalt falling here must not be a little! "


    "I heard that the Xuanwu fragment is extremely cold. If it''s not a big chance. Ordinary people can''t use Xuanwu fragments at all! The Zhao family won''t use it even if they get Xuanwu fragments! "


    "Although Zhao Chang''an''s talent is good, he practiced in our Hehuan sect. But at his age, how could he have kidney problems? Moreover, Zhao Changan spent a long time in the secular world, but his cultivation improved so rapidly. Don''t you find it strange to be connected? "


    "Shifu means that Zhao Changan secretly uses the fragments of Xuanwu to practice. As a result, he ignored the cold characteristics of the basaltic fragments and damaged his kidney! From this point of view, the Zhao family must have Xuanwu fragments, right? "


    "Nine times out of ten!" The unintentional Taoist put on his clothes and trousers, tied his buttons and said, "it''s just. I heard from some ancestors in the door that the place where the Xuanwu fragments are preserved is very exquisite. "


    "Under normal circumstances, you can save it wherever you find it. So, I guess. The Xuanwu fragments obtained by the Zhao family must be in the old house. And Zhao Chang''an has been living with his grandfather. All this is linked. Where the Xuanwu fragments are, it''s almost certain! "


    "Master, how clever! Yan''er admires me! " Flowers and cigarettes are charming and whisper. Coquettish infinite show too white legs.


    "Little bitch!" The unintentional Taoist had bright eyes, smiled and looked licentious¡° When I took you away from Yancheng flower''s house, you were still crying! These years, how could you have made such rapid progress without my caress! The fragments of Xuanwu are of no use to the disciples of Hehuan sect. Therefore, I advise you not to make the idea of Xuanwu fragments! "


    "People know!" Hua Yaner''s eyes turned and he said bitterly, "people are small and don''t understand anything! Asking about the whereabouts of the Xuanwu fragments is just to gain some knowledge! "


    "I heard that the Dragon protection family and Han mang have been secretly looking for the fragments of Xuanwu. This time, the Chinese state established the martial arts college, which is also to collect the green dragon against the scale, the tooth of the white tiger, the rosefinch fire feather and the Xuanwu essence as soon as possible! Unfortunately, I only knew a little secret and was kicked out. I''m really unwilling! "


    If you don''t have a chance, that''s all. In order to enter Wudao college, I paid so much. I didn''t think about it, but I was kicked out of Wudao college because of my life experience.


    "Alas!" The unintentional Taoist sighed and said with relief, "the flower family in those years produced figures like Hua Tiexin and Hua manlou. Because of the cooperation with the Western Knight League, many innocent people were killed. At that time, Zhen Cheng, the ancestor of Han Mang, spent a lot of thought. Just disintegrated the knight alliance''s covetous eyes on China. "


    "Later, the kingdom of China was tortured by the demons for many years. Now, looking back on that past, not to mention ordinary people, we practitioners all have resentment against the flower family! Therefore, I advise you to forget that you are a flower family. Don''t expect revenge and recovery of the family! As long as there are cold awn and dragon protecting families, the flower family can''t have the chance to rise! "


    "I see!" Hua Yaner nodded to promise, but she had another idea in her heart. Since Han Mang and the Dragon protection family are obstacles to the rise of the flower family, eradicate them. However, I don''t have enough strength now. I still need patience.


    "Just know!" The unintentional Taoist nodded with satisfaction. After checking his clothes, he went straight to the door with his hands on his back¡° I''ll have an operation tomorrow. I''ll bathe and change my clothes and pray for the blessing of my ancestors! Yan''er also goes to bed early to help him fulfill his wishes for many years! "


    "Yan''er, yes!" Staring at the unintentional Taoist leaving, Hua Yaner answered sweetly, lifted the quilt out of bed and walked barefoot to the bathroom.


    A moment later, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Vaguely, there were beautiful songs coming out until dawn.


    The darkness gradually faded, a glimmer of light appeared in the East, and a new day began again!

 Chapter 471

    Winter days are short and it''s bright. Before long, the time for lunch is approaching. Zhao Chang''an, who was sure that Zhao Tiezhu would come, sat in the ward on the top floor of the traffic police corps, looked at the newspaper and drank boiled water.


    With the successful experience of kidney transplantation last time, Zhao Changan was not afraid at all this time. Zhao Changan didn''t tell his parents so that they wouldn''t worry about bad things.


    According to the operation requirements, people who contribute their kidneys also need to be well prepared. However, with only one kidney left, what is the difference between preparation and non preparation?


    In order to feel better, Zhao Changan told Roberts, the chief knife. Sew up his kidney to Zhao Tiezhu. As for whether Zhao Tiezhu can live or not, it depends on his nature.


    Time ticked away. After reading a newspaper, the door of the ward opened and Zhao Tiezhu, who was like a hill, squeezed in. Behind him. Followed by a waxy yellow faced man with beard and slightly curved back.


    "Brother, sit down!" Zhao Changan put down the newspaper with satisfaction, nodded and motioned Zhao Tiezhu to sit in front of him. His expression was full of kindness and easygoing.


    Such Zhao Changan, it is very difficult to make people associate despicability with him. Among the children of the official aristocratic family, Zhao Changan has the best facade skills. Zhao Changan can''t be seen in all entertainment occasions, and all business activities. Zhao Chang did not participate. However, whenever there are activities related to charity, Zhao Changan will rush ahead and occupy the headlines of all the media.


    Before graduating from University, Zhao Changan has got all the honors that a young man should get. There are also many outstanding officials in Yancheng. However, there is only Zhao Chang''an in Jin province. The Zhao family, who has been an official for generations, has long recognized Zhao Chang''an as an overtime worker, and the road to promotion has been paved solidly and smoothly.


    A few years ago, I had a problem practicing kung fu and a kidney problem. Zhao family took precautions and successfully transplanted Zhao Tiezhu''s kidney before kidney necrosis.


    Externally, Zhao Tiezhu''s kidney donation is known as a caring person. Internally, only a few Zhao family members know the source of the kidney.


    This time, Zhao Changan did better. He didn''t even tell his parents and grandpa.


    Zhao Tiezhu was sitting on the sofa of the three people with the same body as a hill. It seemed that they were all a little crowded. With a black face, he stared at Zhao Chang''an, hoping that he would repent.


    Zhao Changan didn''t take the lead in opening his mouth. He looked at Han Fei with vigilant eyes, and his eyebrows were on guard.


    "He is a deaf mute. He used to walk with me! After the operation, I may never wake up. I''m worried about Juanzi and the children. You let them go first and let the mute take them away. I''m already here. You don''t have to worry about me running! If you don''t agree, take a shot and break up! "


    "Pa!" A bright pig killing knife was patted on the tea table, and Zhao Tiezhu took the lead in expressing his attitude.


    A huge body. A compelling momentum. If ordinary people see Zhao Tiezhu take out a knife, their legs are scared soft. However, Zhao Changan is not an ordinary person. He has the strength in the early days of Tianjie. For soldiers like Zhao Tiezhu, Zhao Changan can easily handle it with one hand.


    "Oh!" Hearing that he was deaf and mute, Zhao Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at the waxy yellow man for a few more eyes, he looked calm again.


    "After the operation, my sister-in-law and niece will be returned safely. If you have any other requirements, just mention them. Although we are not born of a mother, I still have basic feelings! Strictly speaking, this is a kidney exchange. Big brother doesn''t suffer! "


    What a shame! The man standing behind Zhao Tiezhu and shrinking his hand was no one else, but Han Fei disguised himself. Hearing Zhao Chang''an whitewash his evil deeds, Han Fei scolded in his heart.


    "No!" Although Zhao Tiezhu was also very angry, he had to bear it for the safety of his wife and daughter¡° If I can''t see the mute leave with their wife and daughter, even if I go to the operating table, I''m uneasy! It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. It will affect you at that time. I''m afraid I won''t regret it at that time! "


    In Zhao Changan''s impression, his eldest brother doesn''t seem to be able to negotiate. Today''s performance is somewhat abnormal. However, it''s also right to think about it carefully. In case Zhao Tiezhu resists in his heart. On the operating table, any accident can happen!


    "All right! Brother, I don''t want to go too far! It doesn''t matter if a woman is a person with a different surname, but the children and nieces in her belly are Zhao family! If there are any mistakes in this operation, I will take care of them for you! As long as I am Zhao Changan alive, they will have no worries about food and clothing! "


    "Should I thank you?" Zhao Tiezhu sneered and his lips trembled with anger. On the way, Zhao Tiezhu thought that if his brother had the idea of repentance, Han Fei''s plan would not be carried out. However, from entering the house to now. Although Zhao Chang''an shouted very affectionately one by one, he didn''t mean to give up kidney transplantation at all.


    Since Zhao Changan is unkind, don''t blame yourself.


    Zhao Changan''s work is really straightforward. After making a phone call, a van appeared at the door of the hospital. After the door opened, Juan Zi got off with a little girl and stood at the door of the hospital.


    Seeing his wife and daughter, but unable to shout, Zhao Tiezhu looked excited. A moment later, he turned to Han Fei and blinked, "mute, you go to the door of the hospital to send your sister-in-law home. This is the bank card and the door key at home!"


    Han Fei''s eyes were confused and pretended to be silly. After making a comparison, he went out with his bank card and key.


    Zhao Changan has been standing by the window, staring at the mute''s back and looking at it carefully. A feeling that he seems to have seen somewhere comes to mind. However, no matter what Zhao Changan thinks. I just can''t remember that I once met such a deaf mute.


    From the beginning of walking out of the hospital, Han Fei walked every step with a dedicated look. Zhao Changan''s vigilance is very strong. If he reveals his flaws, Zhao Tiezhu will be in danger.


    At the door, Juan Zi led the little girl. Look around and don''t know where to go.


    "Juanzi, come with me! Iron pillar asked me to come! " With the help of the cover of the hospital gate, Han Fei stepped forward and took the lead in holding the little girl in his hand. Before the little girl shouted, his fingers gently touched her neck and there was no sound immediately.


    "You -" the daughter suddenly came to a waxy yellow faced man''s hand, and Juan Zi panicked. However, hearing that it was the man sent by Tiezhu, Juan Zi quickly restrained her hands and feet. After all, I''ve been a soldier and still have the ability to respond on the spot. Zhao Changan suddenly released himself, and Tiezhu must have been caught. Big tears rolled down his cheeks when he thought that his husband might have his only kidney removed.


    "Time is urgent. Come with me! I promise the iron pillar will be fine. Trust me! " The previous van, parked on the roadside in front, was sure that they would keep an eye on themselves. If Zhao Changan is suspicious, he is likely to change the location of the operation until then. It is very difficult to find Zhao Changan. Once that happens, Zhao Tiezhu will be in danger.


    "Good! Listen to you! " Juanzi wiped her tears and nodded. I''m pregnant. I can''t help at all. Once you and your daughter are controlled, with your husband''s character, you will certainly look forward and backward and dare not resist. The faster you leave, the safer your husband will be.


    Han Fei stopped a taxi and took the child in first. Juanzi soon got in, and the taxi drove away slowly to the right direction. It''s Zhao Tiezhu''s home.


    You can see in the inverted mirror that the van is closely following. Until Zhao Tiezhu''s house downstairs, the van stopped on the roadside. When he got off the bus, Han Fei saw the driver calling. He should report the situation of Juanzi''s mother and daughter to Zhao Chang''an.


    Open the door and come in. Han Fei ordered Juanzi to open the curtains and swing around the window.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei withdrew and walked in the direction of the van.


    According to Zhao Changan''s character, he will certainly let his men control himself. Sure enough, when Han Fei approached the van, five people rushed out of the van. He couldn''t help but pull Han Fei into the car!


    Han Fei''s mouth was blocked and his hands and feet were pressed by five people. Han Fei roared and pretended to be afraid.


    "Mute!" One of them, relieved, saw that Han Fei didn''t struggle and resist. After punching Han Fei in the stomach, he said to the driver, "everything is going well, and the mute is not abnormal!"


    The driver nodded. After dialing the phone, he reported truthfully. On the other side of the phone, Zhao Changan was satisfied with his praise.


    "Find a construction site and do it directly!" The driver put away the phone and said in a cold voice, "the childe''s reputation is important. Even the mute must be removed!"


    "Putong -" the back carriage made a sound of heavy objects falling. When the driver turned back, he grabbed his throat with a big hand. Before even shouting, his head tilted and fell on the seat.

 Chapter 472

    After getting dizzy, Han Fei points their acupoints and throws them directly into different space. Before coming out of Zhao Tiezhu''s house, Han Fei ordered Juanzi''s sleeping acupoint and put their mother and daughter into a different space. Only in this way can we ensure everything is safe.


    Han Fei took the cell phone of the driving gangster just now. Just now, Zhao Changan directly contacted the driver. If there are any new instructions or changes, he will certainly call this number.


    The worries that need to be solved have been solved. Han Fei sat in the cab, started the van and left.


    Han Fei, who grew up in the mountains, has a strong ability to know the way. However, there are many restrictions on driving in the city. Han Fei doesn''t worry about deduction or not. But pedestrians always give way.


    It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon when I got to the hospital.


    After the van drove into the nearby parking lot, Han Fei approached a nearby clothing store. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei changed into a suit at the end of the price. And put the sunglasses given by the landlady on her eyes. After re sticking his beard, Han Fei swaggered to the Traffic Police Corps Hospital.


    Walking to the door, the security guard looked at Han Fei, hesitated in his eyes and chose to turn a blind eye. Some people can stop, while others can''t.


    Han Fei secretly rejoiced and praised himself mercilessly. It''s really TMD''s intelligence.


    After entering the hospital, Han Fei became more familiar. After walking to the top floor, Han Fei didn''t hurry to get close to the previous conference room. He wandered leisurely in the corridor.


    Compared with other floors, this floor has the most luxurious decoration. Plus the top floor, the corridor is bright. Han Fei found that there was an operating room at the bottom of the corridor. At the moment, some little nurses in pink suits came in and out. The doctor''s office is adjacent to the operating room. The door is closed. I don''t know if there is anyone in it.


    According to the scheduled plan, Han Fei should get the doctor for the operation in advance. Han Fei can''t change his kidney. However, it is not easy to deal with the doctor in such a short time. Han Fei''s biggest worry now is that there is more than one doctor.


    "Ding Dong -" when Han Fei thought about his way, the elevator nearby rang, the elevator door opened, and a tall foreigner in his fifties came out with a slim woman.


    Han Fei only looked at it and quickly turned his head. His heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Why did the flower smoke come! Although only one side face was seen, Han Fei was sure that the woman wearing a white mink coat was Hua Yaner.


    "Bang!" After the door of the doctor''s office opened and closed, Hua Yaner and the foreigner went in.


    Han Fei looked around. There was no one. So, while browsing the introduction of well-known experts on the wall, he approached the doctor''s office.


    "Get out! Get out! I need to prepare for surgery! " When I was about to get close to the doctor''s office, the door of the room suddenly opened, and four people in white coats were blown out. In the office, there was a bad Chinese roar of old foreign men.


    "Bang! Click! " The door of the room was closed and locked from the inside.


    Two men, two women, four doctors. Black and red face walked behind Han Fei, complaining and cursing angrily!


    "Let him do it alone and we''ll go home!"


    "Shit! What are you loading! Isn''t it a simple kidney transplant? It''s enough injustice to let me be a standby doctor. A dead foreigner still yells! "


    "That little bitch must be standing on the street. It''s disgusting!"


    "No! In winter, the old foreign man can''t wait to wear so exposed! "


    Although the voices of the four people were not high, Han Fei heard them clearly. The four of them walked straight to the elevator, as if they really didn''t intend to return.


    The door of the doctor''s office is locked. It''s impossible to get in! One side of the doctor''s office leads directly to the operating room, and the other side is the operating equipment preparation room. Han Fei is not far from the equipment reserve room.


    The room in the equipment reserve room was locked and Han Fei knocked. There was no reaction in it.


    Han Fei looked up and found a ventilator on the door. He turned listlessly occasionally.


    Hua Yaner appeared in the hospital and mixed up with an old doctor. Intuitively, it must be not easy.


    Han Fei hesitated a little, took off the Xuanwu ring from his left hand, jumped his feet, and threw it into the equipment room through the gap of the ventilator. Then, through the gap between bending down and tying shoes, he looked left and right. No one chanted the heart clearing formula and entered the different space.


    Han Fei didn''t stay in different space and came out silently.


    "Dong!" Han Fei hit his head on the equipment and made a loud noise. Han Fei rubbed his head. Pick up the Xuanwu ring, put it on your hand, and then look at the equipment room.


    Han Fei doesn''t know much about some equipment. Needle tubes, infusion bags, gauze, alcohol and some bottles marked with small characters.


    Han Fei only took a brief look, and then crept to the small door of the equipment room.


    The small door is connected with the doctor''s office. From here, you can directly enter the doctor''s office and then go directly to the operating room.


    There was a glass window on the door. Han Fei took a few steps and glanced inside.


    Han Fei''s eyes widened in an instant, and his heart was beautiful!


    Living spring palace!


    On a doctor''s desk facing the small window, fireworks spread their white thighs. The old man''s trousers fell on his knees and are now moving back and forth.


    The old man is facing Han Fei''s direction. At the moment, he lies on Hua Yaner''s body and makes a sound of sucking.


    "Ah - OH - you''re good or bad!" The sound is faint, stimulating Han Feixiong''s secretion of sex hormones. At the moment, Han Fei wanted to rush over, kick away the foreigner and shout, let me come.


    Han Fei looked again, took out his mobile phone and shot at the old man.


    I''m worried that I can''t control the doctor. What I think comes to me. I have such a good handle. Don''t waste it.


    In the office. The sound of the waves was like the tide, one wave after another. Han Fei silently recited the heart clearing formula three times, and the old man made a wolf howl. The creaking sound of the table was finally over. Han Fei slowly took down his mobile phone and stuck his body to the wall. Eavesdropping on their conversation.


    They praised each other for a part of each other''s body, and then began to whisper about the operation.


    "Dear Roberts, people just think about it. Will you take them in?" The voice was charming to the bone, and Han Fei had goose bumps on his back. Hua Yaner must have broken through the ninth layer of Sao Lang Jian divine skill. The whine is really gone.


    "I promise to transplant the kidney perfectly into your father. However, when I have an operation, I don''t like outsiders present! " Roberts''s tone was very firm. He didn''t seem to be ready to agree to Hua Yaner''s request. In the office, there was a rustle of finishing clothes.


    Hua Yaner''s father transplanted a kidney? Did you make a mistake?


    Turning to think about it, Han Fei denied the idea. Hua Yaner is not short of money. If she wants to save her father, she won''t take this cheap way to hook up with the doctor! There must be something else in it.


    "You really hate it!" Hua Yaner didn''t seem very angry. She said after a coquettish sentence, "people gave you the first time. Why are you so confused about amorous feelings! I heard that your wife is a lady, and your three children are all British celebrities. If the media reporters know about the two of us... "


    "What do you want to do?" Roberts seemed very angry and hit his fist on the table. "Bitch, give me back your cell phone!"


    "Peng -" the sound of his fist hitting his body sounded. Han Fei glanced at him, and Roberts covered his stomach with his hands. I can''t even shout in pain.


    "Honey, do you hurt very much?" Hua Yaner squatted down and raised his hand to Pat Roberts on the head¡° You must listen to me, or you will regret it! I forgot to tell you. I''ve been practicing kung fu since I was a child. You can''t beat me! "


    "Wheezing - wheezing -" there were rapid gasps one after another. Roberts opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he was pinched by the smoke.


    "If you dare to make a noise, I''ll crush your throat immediately!" The flower smoke at the moment. Like a naughty little girl, she raised her hands, tiptoed and lifted Roberts''s chin.


    Roberts shed tears and snivel. After nodding desperately, Hua Yaner slowly stopped his hand. Then someone reached out and rubbed Roberts'' chin and knocked on his back.


    Looking at the smoke in front of Han Fei, he thought of Cobra. This woman, if her accomplishments are excellent, must be a disaster. Such a person, Wu Dao college also wants to, will certainly be a big trouble in the future.


    Han Fei doesn''t know that Hua Yaner has been eliminated by Wudao college, and he worries about Wudao college affectionately. Han Fei has been far away from Hua Yan''er since he knew Hua Yan''er, because women like Hua Yan''er can do anything to achieve their goals.


    The father in Hua Yaner''s mouth must be a powerful man. Who can it be?


    "Grow old, Mr. Roberts has promised! If you have any requests, tell him face to face! " Hua Yaner dialed the phone. After a few words, she twisted her snake''s waist and walked to the door of the doctor''s office. With a click, the door opened, and the unintentional Taoist walked in with his hands on his back and a dignified look.


    A dangerous breath rushed in. Han Fei quickly held his breath and was ready to hide in different space at any time!

 Chapter 473

    "Click -- Bang --"


    When a strong wind blew, the door of the equipment room suddenly opened, the lock cylinder broke, but the door was not greatly damaged.


    One moment, the unintentional Taoist also walked in the direction of Roberts. The next moment, the unintentional Taoist already stood at the door of the equipment room. Looking at the empty equipment room, the unintentional Taoist eyebrows turned up, which seemed very surprised. When I walked into the doctor''s office, I clearly felt someone here. After breaking in, why was there no one?


    The equipment room is not big. Some equipment placed can''t hide people. The room leading to the corridor was locked without moving.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Hua Yaner went to the unintentional Taoist, looked inside and covered his nose. The smell of mixed medicine is very strong, and the flower smoke is not suitable. After looking at it for a few times, he withdrew from the equipment room and asked in surprise.


    "I never feel wrong. I have a heart beating sound. Why no one? " The unintentional Taoist turned around with doubts on his face. Looking at the sky guard board, it is also intact. Even if the other party is a master of Qi training, it is impossible to escape at such a fast speed. However, the equipment room is empty and there is no shadow of anyone.


    "Opposite is the nurse''s office! The room is so small that it may be the heartbeat of the nurse opposite! No one! " Hua Yaner glanced at the equipment room, his eyes were strange, and he said in his heart, fortunately there was no one, otherwise, what he had just done. Isn''t it known by outsiders¡° Master, it''s important. You''d better tell me as soon as possible! Zhao Changan is coming! "


    "Good!" I made an appointment to meet at 4 pm. The unintentional Taoist came half an hour in advance to meet Roberts. Hua Yaner''s work is reassuring to the unintentional Taoist. However, this matter concerns his own life. The unintentional Taoist dare not be careless.


    It''s better to have no one in the equipment room than someone else. The unintentional Taoist eased his look and walked in the direction of Roberts.


    "This is my father!" Hua Yaner took the unintentional Taoist''s arm and said to Roberts with a smile, "he will tell you how to do it. You must operate according to his requirements. I put on my nurse''s clothes and stand beside you. If you dare to mess around, I''ll kill you! "


    While saying this, Hua Yaner smiled on her face. However, Roberts only glanced at it and quickly avoided the snake''s eyes. He nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to disobey!


    The unintentional Taoist reached into his arms and touched out a small exquisite porcelain vase. After carefully opening it, he poured out three black pills and stretched his palm to Roberts.


    "Eat!" The unintentional Taoist looked cold and completely ordered¡° Listen to me, you won''t have anything. If you don''t obey, I''ll kill you immediately. After you take this pill, you won''t feel any discomfort and will be more energetic! "


    While saying this, the unintentional Taoist looked at Hua Yaner discontentedly. Your own chief surgeon will operate in a few hours. How can you do things that waste energy.


    Unintentional Taoist did not blame his disciples in front of outsiders. In Hehuan sect, sexual desire is the same as eating and sleeping. If necessary, they should naturally achieve their wishes. Otherwise, it is not good for cultivation improvement.


    Hua Yaner stuck out his tongue, blushed, turned his head and looked at Roberts. Seeing Roberts hesitating, Hua Yaner grabbed the pills, took a step forward, pinched Roberts''s chin and stuffed three black pills into Roberts''s mouth.


    Poor Roberts, without even a chance to defend, took an unknown pill.


    "If my operation goes well, I''ll give you the antidote! If I die, you don''t want to live! The antidote is not on me. It''s in a place only I know. You should know how to do it? " The unintentional Taoist doesn''t seem to like to circle, so he simply threatens Roberts directly.


    Hearing that what he ate was poison, Roberts felt sick. However, he didn''t dare to show it in front of Hua Yaner and unintentional Taoist. In order to live, what can the poor foreign old man do except nod his head?


    It''s poisonous!


    Now. Han Fei stuck to the wall of the equipment room, held his breath and heard his heart beat clearly. Just now, if you were a little careless, you would be blocked in the equipment room by the master of Hua Yaner. Fortunately, we took precautions in advance and transferred into different space one step in advance, which was not found. Otherwise, the plan will fail completely.


    After a few words of advice, Hua Yaner answered a phone call. It should be Zhao Changan. The unintentional Taoist walked around the operating room again and left the doctor''s office.


    ¡°£¤%¡­¡­%¡­¡­&&£¡¡± A moment later, the sound of smashing and Roberts'' angry curse came from the doctor''s office. Han Fei couldn''t understand a word. He was wondering what to do.


    Hua Yaner recorded the ugly scene of Roberts. It is estimated that she can only enjoy her own video at night. The unintentional Taoist gave Roberts a black pill. In order to save his life, Roberts must be able to do anything.


    Would Zhao Chang''an, such a cautious man, do nothing?


    On this thought, Han Fei felt that he had considered things too simple. What I thought was very simple. Now it seems that it is extremely difficult to carry out the plan perfectly.


    When the office door closed again, Roberts swore a few more words and began to call.


    "Dear Baron, I''m Roberts!" Han Fei just wanted to go out and take control of Roberts. Hearing Roberts''s address, Han Fei stopped.


    The old man knows the Baron!


    Han Fei is not sure whether the Baron Roberts talks about is the one he knows. However, judging from the situation that the flower smoke threatened Roberts just now, it is highly possible that it is the same person.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei learned a little English. Not enough to understand all Roberts''s words. Han Fei didn''t understand anything except the title at the beginning. Han Fei only understood a few words and seemed to have something to do with his kidney and body. But Han Fei doesn''t understand what they want to do.


    Han Fei thought a little, quietly walked out of the equipment room, and then went straight to Roberts with his back to him.


    "Good! OK! I will do it well! " Roberts nodded and bowed, and his decadent face eased a lot just now. However, when he turned and saw Han Fei, he was almost scared to sit on the ground!


    "Who are you?" Roberts looked at Han Fei from top to bottom. The other party didn''t wear the doctor''s white coat and wore a expensive suit. He looked like the patient''s family.


    "Young master, don''t worry. Send me here to see if you can help!" Han Fei smiled and raised his hand to touch his beard. The beard was still there, and Han Fei felt a lot more secure.


    "I don''t need any help. I can do it alone! " Hearing that the other party was sent by Zhao Changan, Roberts was not so nervous¡° Tell you, childe, what I need is ready. After the operation, I''ll go back to England immediately. Otherwise, those things will be useless! "


    Han Fei was surprised. What''s in such a hurry? Is it true that Zhao Changan didn''t give us dollars for surgery. But what living creature? However, Han Fei could not ask directly, so as not to arouse Roberts'' suspicion.


    It seems that this Roberts is not an ordinary person. Even if you know the Baron, the reward for surgery is also very special.


    Curious. Han Fei decided to find out.


    "My childe is not at ease. After all, this is the second operation. Therefore, he would like you to describe the operation process in detail! How to remove the kidney, how to sew it, and how much time it takes, he should know clearly! This is the second operation of my childe, and it is related to his future. Therefore, there can be no mistakes at all. My childe said that if you are not in good condition, such as a cold or poor physical strength, the operation can be rescheduled! My childe is not in a hurry! "


    ¡°NO! NO! NO!¡± Hearing that Han Fei said to change the date, Roberts quickly waved his hand. In order to prove his strength, he bent his arms up and made the posture of Popeye.


    "No! No! " Han Fei stared at Roberts and said seriously, "your eyes are white and red. You are obviously poisoned! If I''m not wrong, you must have taken black pills! Well, obviously three! In three days, you''ll be poisoned! Eh, why does this office still smell of sperm? Mr. Roberts, you -- "


    Han Fei''s every word. It scared Roberts half to death. I don''t know when the door of the office opened a gap. It''s obvious that the man with the word Hu just came in. How could he know he had taken the pill? But also said so accurately, firmly and definitely think it is three?


    "I had a headache in the morning and took some traditional Chinese medicine! Is something wrong? You''re so accurate. Don''t you know medical skills? " Roberts was overcome with ecstasy. If the middle-aged man can tell what poison he was poisoned, there must be a solution. If your poison is detoxified, the damn old man, don''t expect to get off the operating table alive!


    The malevolent eyes flashed by, but did not escape Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei was so happy that he knew he was right.


    "To be honest. I am the descendant of Bian que. In my generation, although it is a little bad, ordinary poison can still be solved. You have chronic poison, which is easy to solve. Judging from the efficacy you eat, it should make you energetic for a short time. As the saying goes, drinking poison to quench thirst, overdraft is your life. Do you feel dizzy and your limbs are a little sour and soft, but you feel very excited? "


    If you want Roberts to fall into his trap, you must first show some skills. Considering that Roberts is old and has been made by Huayan again, he must be very weak now. As for the pill Roberts took, it was not difficult for Han Fei to remove it.


    "Yes! Yes! " Just look at yourself and you''re right. Roberts is more sure that Han Fei knows medicine¡° Can you relieve my medical skill immediately? I can give you a lot of money, okay? "


    "I''m not short of money!" Han Fei shook his head. "Just give me some of the things the childe gave you!"


    "Do you need a kidney?" Roberts blurted out and looked at Han Fei suspiciously, "those 300 kidneys are of no value to you. I''m going to ship it back to England for experiment! Here you are. How about a lot of pounds? "


    Hearing that Zhao Changan paid Roberts 300 kidneys, Han Fei was surprised and speechless for a long time. Think about coming out of the different space. Those gangsters want to rob medicinal materials. One of them said he would sell his organs. Moreover, I seem to have mentioned some childe when I repaired them myself. However, I didn''t think much at that time. I thought they were just talking casually. Now it seems that things are not simple.


    Damn Zhao Changan, he did such shameful things. OK, since I met you today, you''ll feel better!


    "First treat the disease, then talk about the reward! Childe, the operation time is coming. I want to see the situation in the operating room first, and then help you with your treatment! " Han Fei''s eyes flickered cold. After looking at Roberts, he ignored him and went straight to the operating room.


    "Good! Good! " Roberts hurried up and nodded and accosted. After they entered the operating room one after another, there was a slight noise inside. A moment later, they recovered their previous tranquility!

 Chapter 474

    As night fell, a group of people came into the doctor''s office of the traffic police corps.


    Kidney transplantation requires a lot of help. According to the practice of the Chinese nation, there is one chief surgeon, two auxiliary doctors, and a large number of nurses.


    Roberts could refuse other doctors, but not without nurses.


    At nightfall, there were a group of tall female nurses in the doctor''s office, blonde and dressed in neat and white nurse clothes.


    Zhao Changan, Hua Yaner, unintentional Taoist, Roberts, and the leaders of the Traffic Police Corps Hospital are all in the doctor''s office. Those Hospital experts of the Traffic Police Corps who usually hold their toes high and don''t take patients seriously can only stand in the corner with a black face and get angry.


    "The medical facilities in this hospital are first-class, but the doctors and nurses are not professional enough. I do surgery and like to use my own medical team. These people. They are all professional nurses I paid a lot of money for. Wait a minute, they will operate on Mr. Zhao with me. The nurses in your hospital just need to be ready outside the operating room! "


    Roberts sat in his chair and looked proudly at the leader of the hospital. Say your decision impolitely.


    Zhao Changan had an operation and several important leaders of the hospital came. He was scolded by Roberts to his face. The look on his face was not very good-looking. However, several people also understand that it doesn''t matter who uses or doesn''t use this operation today. Zhao Changan said how to do it, the hospital just cooperate. I was worried that my doctor or nurse would make mistakes and take the risk of losing my black hat. Now I don''t have to worry, because all the surgeons have nothing to do with the hospital.


    Zhao Chang''an frowned slightly. Some doubts. Roberts didn''t make such a request during the last operation. Is it troublesome to transplant a second kidney? However, to tell the truth, Zhao Changan is not very confident about the hospital.


    "Mr. Roberts, if you are not satisfied with this hospital, we can go to the last one! We can go to any hospital around Jincheng. " Zhao Changan felt a little uneasy about these strange foreign nurses. The major events related to his life were completely handed over to a group of foreigners. Zhao Changan had no bottom in his heart.


    "No!" Roberts waved his hand and smiled calmly. "Kidney transplantation is very difficult for other doctors. For me, it''s like treating a cold. Over the years, I have transplanted tens of thousands of kidneys! Mr. Zhao knows this best. Don''t worry, I promise you nothing. "


    "This -" Zhao Changan still hesitated. However, Roberts'' technology of kidney transplantation is definitely the top in the world. As for the tens of thousands of kidneys he said, Zhao Changan didn''t answer. There are things you can do, but you can''t say. With so many people present, Zhao Changan won''t talk nonsense like Roberts.


    "I''ll look after you in the operating room. Don''t worry!" In the blink of an eye, Hua Yaner changed into a set of pink and tender nurse clothes, and the crisp voice interrupted, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Several hospital leaders sitting next to Zhao Changan. His eyes glowed with green light and stared at the smoke. Some parts actually reacted.


    Unintentionally, however, the eyes look at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, the fingers tap the knee, and the heart is a lot more secure. There are flowers and cigarettes. Careless Taoist can rest assured. Now just convince Zhao Changan that when he wakes up tomorrow morning, he can be as lively as a young man. When the body recovers, let Hua Yaner dress up as a nurse and serve himself.


    "What? Childe Zhao doesn''t believe in my medical skills? " Seeing Zhao Changan still hesitating, Roberts was a little unhappy. He looked at the clock on the wall and said unhappily, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll go back!"


    Roberts got up angrily and wanted to leave. But Zhao Changan grabbed his arm.


    "Believe it! How could I not believe you! How could I be so healthy without you! Do as you say! "


    Everything is ready. You can''t delay things because of your fear. Zhao Chang''an gritted his teeth, turned his head and looked apologetically at several hospital leaders.


    Several leaders of the hospital looked at each other, waved and left with the doctors and nurses.


    "Let''s start!" Roberts got up and went straight to the disinfection room.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Changan thought of an important thing, "Mr. Roberts, did you bring the anesthesiologist?"


    Just now I was talking about doctors and nurses. The anesthesiologist forgot to ask. No matter what operation, the anesthesiologist is the most important. If the anesthesiologist''s technique is not hard enough, he will wake up before the operation is finished. Thinking about the pain, Zhao Changan will have a cold back.


    "Yes. Already waiting in the operating room! " Roberts stopped, his eyes strange. After a word. Enter the disinfection room connected to the operating room and start preparing for the operation.


    The group of tall nurses lined up and entered the dressing room of the operating room without waiting for Zhao Chang''an''s orders. A moment later, the preparation before the operation was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Zhao Changan is familiar with everything in front of him. However, I don''t know why, I always feel strange in my heart! This feeling is strange. It''s not fear, nor is it fear of death. I can''t tell clearly, and the Tao is unknown!


    In the doctor''s office, there were three people left, one sentence at a time.


    Half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened. Zhao Tiezhu lay on the mobile hospital bed and was pushed by several nurses.


    "I''ll come! You go out! " A tall and thin man in a white coat and a mask stepped forward and stopped the mobile hospital bed.


    "Who cares!" Roberts despised the doctors and nurses of our hospital. It was spread that he wouldn''t even push the patients into the operating room. Several nurses were angry and didn''t bother to care. Release your hand. Turn around and pull the door to leave.


    Zhao Tiezhu''s hill like body lay on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling, with complex emotions. Han Fei left with Juan Zi and his daughter. If there was no accident, he should go to the high-speed railway station now. Although Han Fei has some skills. I won''t come to the hospital to operate on myself! It seems that I still have to hurry to escape.


    According to the plan discussed in advance, after Han Fei sent Juan Zi and her daughter away, he returned to the hospital to save himself. Zhao Tiezhu was pushed into the operating room from mid day to sunset. If you don''t run away, can you leave after you take anesthetic?


    However, in the corridor of the whole floor, there are Zhao Changan''s people. If they run out by themselves, they will be found.


    Zhao Chang''an hesitated and didn''t get up. The male doctor who stopped the mobile hospital bed came to him.


    "Don''t be afraid, just cooperate well!" Hearing a familiar voice, Zhao Tiezhu turned his head and saw Han Fei take off his mask, smiled, and then put it on again.


    "You -" this sudden surprise almost made Zhao Tiezhu cry. It''s hard for Han Fei, a stranger, to help himself save his wife and children. Now he came back to save himself at risk. Excited tears swirled in his eyes, and words of gratitude poured into his mouth.


    "Sister in law and niece are safe." Han Fei put on his mask again, patted Zhao Tiezhu on the shoulder and said, "wait, you have a good sleep. Open your eyes again and all the nightmares will be over. I''ll get the other kidney back for you! "


    After knowing what Zhao Changan did, Han Fei temporarily changed his plan. Zhao Tiezhu''s kidney should not be wasted on people like Zhao Changan. Since the unintentional Taoist also wants to rob the kidney, Han Fei will help them. However, this matter is very risky. Han Fei needs Zhao Tiezhu''s cooperation.


    "How can I get it back?" Give a kidney to Zhao Changan. Although Juanzi hasn''t complained, Zhao Tiezhu is very sorry. Zhao Chang''an advances with an inch. Greedy enough not to spare his life, Zhao Tiezhu also wants to get back everything that belongs to him. However, the kidneys have been transplanted to Zhao Changan. It''s not that easy to get them back.


    "You cooperate with the operation!" Han Fei lowered his head and heard footsteps coming from the doctor''s office. He quickly said, "you can do whatever they ask you to do. I promise you''re safe! "


    "Oh!" Zhao Tiezhu also heard footsteps and didn''t ask any more. Reaching out and holding Han Fei''s big hand, the previous decadent eyes rekindled hope. At the moment, even if Han Fei let himself die, Zhao Tiezhu won''t frown.


    After so many years in the army, Zhao Tiezhu understands that in the face of danger, only by fully trusting his teammates can he have a chance to live. Now, in Zhao Tiezhu''s eyes, Han Fei is the opponent who bites with Zhao Changan.


    Zhao Tiezhu''s idea is very simple, because Han Fei can play better than himself.


    Soon, the door connecting the doctor''s office to the operating room opened. Hua Yaner came in with Zhao Chang''an, and the unintentional Taoist was still sitting outside.


    Zhao Changan saw Zhao Tiezhu and nodded slightly. He calmly walked to the operating table and lay down.


    "Anesthesiologist, start general anesthesia!" Roberts came out of the disinfection room and waved to Han Fei.


    "Coming!" Han Fei put Zhao Tiezhu''s mobile bed beside the wall, picked up the anesthesia box and walked to Zhao Chang''an. The anesthesiologist Roberts said was no one else, it was Han Fei!

 Chapter 475

    The temperature in the operating room is appropriate, but it gives people a cold and deep feeling.


    In the middle, there are two operating tables. Zhao Changan and Zhao Tiezhu occupy one respectively. Han Fei, wearing a mask, quickly opened the anesthesia box and took out needles and narcotic drugs step by step.


    A moment later, Han Fei took the anesthetic needle to Zhao Tiezhu''s bed and skillfully pushed a small amount of anesthetic into the injection bag.


    This is pre anesthesia. Real anesthesia requires needle injection and direct injection into the spine to achieve general anesthesia.


    Although Han Fei hasn''t studied anesthesia, he still knows the basic principle. Looking for bones and acupoints, anesthesiologists who have studied for many years are not as accurate as Han Fei.


    Zhao Changan is suspicious and cautious. When Han Fei pushed a small amount of anesthetic into Zhao Tiezhu''s injection bag, he could obviously feel Zhao Changan turning his head. Keep staring at yourself.


    After entering the operating room, Han Fei took care of Roberts first. The technique is the same as that of the unintentional Taoist, but Han Fei first detoxified the unintentional Taoist, and then lit several key acupoints of Roberts.


    These acupoints. It won''t affect Roberts'' action and thinking, but if he doesn''t obey, he will die at any time. The timid Roberts, of course, chose to cooperate obediently. At least, Han Fei is more sincere than the unintentional Taoist.


    Han Fei wants to stay in the operating room. The most suitable identity is anesthesiologist. Roberts''s request is very simple. As long as the person is unconscious, Han Fei can change it as he wants. Anyway, after the wound is sutured. Zhao Changan and unintentional Taoist will not know.


    Of course, there is a premise to do this - finish the fireworks first.


    Hua Yaner walked around the operating room in nurse''s clothes. From entering the operating room to find Han Fei, Hua Yaner''s eyes sometimes stop on Han Fei.


    For Hua Yaner, it''s also crucial to get rid of the anesthesiologist. Although the unintentional Taoist is a master in the middle stage of Qi practice, he also needs anesthesia to do this kind of operation. It can be said that now the whole operating room has been controlled. There were more anesthesiologists out of thin air, but Hua Yaner didn''t expect it.


    For how to operate, Hua Yaner is not very clear. Such omissions must be made up as soon as possible.


    Seeing Han Fei put away the syringe, Hua Yaner had an idea, twisted his waist and came up, whispered, "handsome boy, can I help you do something?"


    While saying this, Hua Yaner''s delicate body deliberately leaned against Han Fei''s body, and his slender jade hand touched Han Fei''s wrist.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his hand naturally, moved his body a little, and his voice refused coldly.


    "Oh! You hurt people! " Hua Yaner exaggerated whining, unwilling to take back his hand and complain about grievances. Unfortunately, Han Fei walked to Zhao Chang''an without looking back with the medicine box.


    Surgery should be performed simultaneously, and anesthesia must also be performed at the same time. Han Fei motioned the nurse to hang the injection bag for Zhao Changan, and then methodically extracted anesthetics and pushed them into the injection bag according to the previous steps.


    "Very skillful. Are you an anesthesiologist in our hospital? " Zhao Changan has been staring at Han Fei, trying to see some clues from his moves. However, the anesthesiologist is skilled in technique and steps, and there should be no problem. However, hearing his conversation with Hua Yaner, Zhao Changan felt very familiar. But for a moment, I can''t remember who this man is.


    "A good anesthesiologist will talk to the patient before anesthetizing him. This can relieve the patient''s tension and is conducive to physical and mental relaxation! " Lying on the operating table for a while, my mood is still difficult to calm down. Zhao Changan always felt that something was wrong today, but for a while, he couldn''t find the problem.


    Zhao Tiezhu was lying on the hospital bed and didn''t say a word. It was terrible to be calm.


    "Mode and method. There''s no need to stick to it. A mother sings a lullaby and can sleep; You can sleep without your mother humming. The same goes for anesthesia. The key is to look at technology. "


    Han Fei pushed Zhao Changan into the injection bag with the same amount of anesthetic as Zhao Tiezhu. Looking at the liquid flowing into Zhao Changan''s meridians, Han Fei didn''t worry about the big fish.


    "A little interesting!" In the conversation just now, Zhao Changan ignored the needle in Han Fei''s hand. Smart was mistaken by smart, but Zhao Changan didn''t realize he had made a mistake.


    If Zhao Changan pays attention to the syringe in Han Fei''s hand, he will find that the one Han Fei just used is thicker than the previous one. Under the light, this small difference is hard to find no matter how cunning Zhao Changan is lying in the hospital bed.


    "Just be interesting!" Zhao Changan is excellent, but it''s a pity. harbor evil intentions. Thinking about those people who lost their kidneys because of him, Han Fei felt that he should get poison to end his life directly. However, after thinking about it, Han Fei still took a gentle way. After all, Zhao Changan is the son of an official. In case he dies on the operating table, we can imagine the trouble afterwards.


    "Take off your mask and let me see your face! There are not many doctors with personality like you. After the operation, we should have a good chat! "


    Although Zhao Changan had a smile on his face. In my heart, I am more and more sure that I must know the person in front of me. However, no matter what you think, you just can''t remember. The eyelids suddenly became heavy, and Zhao Chang''an bit the tip of his tongue and put forward his request.


    Hua Yaner stood not far behind Han Fei. She was also curious about Han Fei''s appearance.


    "Yes!" Zhao Changan''s eyes closed. Han Fei turned around, lowered his head and took off his mask. When he got up again, Han Fei put on his mask again¡° fell asleep! What a disappointment! "


    Zhao Changan has entered a half sleep state. Although he can still hear the voice outside, he tries to open his eyes and look at Han Fei''s face. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it.


    It is reasonable that a small amount of narcotic drugs will not have such an effect. Han Fei just bent down. The silver needle in his right hand quickly stabbed several acupoints of Zhao Chang''an. Although Zhao Changan was alert, it was too late.


    Hua Yaner watched Han Fei take off his mask. It''s a pity. Only one figure was seen. When he looked sideways, Han Fei had put on his mask. Vaguely, Hua Yaner saw Han Fei''s beard.


    It sounds like Han Fei, but it shouldn''t be! Han Fei must have died in the underground palace. It''s impossible to run to the operating room to harm Zhao Changan.


    Hua Yaner has seen Han Fei and is not familiar with each other, but Hua Yaner remembers Han Fei''s appearance and his voice. When Zhao Changan had doubts, Hua Yaner also held the same questions.


    Zhao Changan must have seen the anesthesiologist''s face before he fell asleep. However, Zhao Changan didn''t make any noise, indicating that the man in front of him was not Han Fei.


    Hua Yaner''s inference is reasonable. After dispelling his doubts, he thought about how to make Han Fei listen to his words.


    Roberts has put on his surgical suit. We are now examining various instruments for surgery.


    The operation will begin soon. Hua Yaner must finish Han Fei as soon as possible.


    Zhao Changan fell asleep. Han Fei took out the needle and began to push the anesthetic into his spinal cord. The amount of the drug was marked in the anesthetic box. Han Fei added a little and injected it into Zhao Changan''s body.


    After dealing with Zhao Changan, Han Fei pushed and shot anesthetic to Zhao Tiezhu. After all things were finished, it took more than 30 minutes.


    When Han Fei put away all the needles and drugs and sorted out the anesthesia box, a wisp of aroma came from the back of his brain. Han Fei didn''t look back and knew that Hua Yaner had come behind him.


    "Handsome boy. There''s something on that side. It''s heavy and big. Will you come and help me? " Han Fei didn''t look back. Hua Yaner was a little disappointed. But it doesn''t matter. Hua Yaner leans forward and probes into Han Fei''s neck. Exhale like orchid and send out an invitation in a soft voice.


    If you want to seduce a man, a beauty like Hua Yaner. Even the Tathagata Buddha can''t keep his heart calm. Big? Heavy? The words just teased Han Fei''s hormones.


    "Oh!" Han Fei agreed and stood up. A moan came from behind. A soft mass of things hit Han Fei''s back and swayed left and right. Han Fei''s skin immediately tightened.


    Hua Yaner''s eyes, like the spring of two desires, are full of infinite desire.


    Han Fei only looked at Hua Yaner, and his eyes immediately became dull. At the moment, Hua Yaner unexpectedly quickly opened the button of his coat, and a piece of white came into sight. Han Fei couldn''t do without looking at the two peaks.


    Hua Yaner soon closed her clothes again, winked, twisted her hips and walked to the preparation room outside the operating room.


    Bitch! Looking at the back of Hua Yaner, Han Fei tried to bear it. Only by practicing the secret of clearing your heart silently can you calm down. Han Fei knows very well that Hua Yaner wants to help anesthetize her master. This is a three person kidney transplant operation. Hua Yaner must have no good intention to seduce herself so hard.


    Success or failure depends on this last step. Han Feiping recovered his mood, gathered his true Qi and cultivation, and hurried to the preparation room.


    Since Hua Yaner seduces himself, how can he show it. Although you can''t fight with live ammunition, it''s OK to have a simulated naked performance.


    Flower smoke curled into the preparation room. Before turning around, his thin waist was suddenly hugged by his two arms.


    "Sao fox!" Han Fei''s arms were tight and his breathing became rapid. His cheeks were close to Hua Yaner''s pretty face, and his hands dishonestly touched the bottom of Hua Yaner''s skirt!


    "Ah - OH -" a loud cry suddenly sounded in the preparation room. Roberts''s hand with the scalpel shook slightly and nearly stabbed Zhao Chang''an in the chest!

 Chapter 476

    Hua Yaner has slept with many men, but it''s the first time for such a pervert to meet.


    Pinch! Pinch hard!


    Hua Yan''er can be sure that the damn anesthesiologist must have scratched his thigh a lot just now. The delicate nest in the middle must have been caught by the damn anesthesiologist. Now the pain is almost unable to stand.


    "You - let go -" Hua Yaner was angry, grabbed Han Fei''s wrist, wanted to fall over his shoulder and teach him a lesson. However, after holding Han Fei''s wrist, the action that can be easily done failed.


    The waist is sore and numb. I have no strength at all. Even, their hands because of excessive force. All tingling.


    Hua Yaner was surprised and secretly transported his true Qi. However, it''s OK not to use genuine Qi. When you want to use genuine Qi, your skin and flesh will hurt like a needle. Twitch of bones and muscles. The tears of flower smoke pain came down.


    Han feisong opened his hand, the silver light flickered, and several silver needles were thrown into the dustbin.


    Clapping his hands, Han Fei went to Hua Yaner, lifted his right hand and pinched Hua Yaner''s pointed chin. Then he pushed Hua Yaner on the wall, and his other hand reached into Hua Yaner''s chest unscrupulously. Han Fei often sees this skill in AV films. Handsome men use this move, and even chaste martyrs instantly become licentious.


    Hua Yaner''s eyes were frightened. I don''t know what the man with a mask wants to do. If he just wants to play with his body, torture him. When your true Qi recovers, you must cut him for revenge.


    However, the flower smoke can be clearly felt. That hand, although it is very dishonest to touch it. Five fingers pressed several important positions on their chest.


    It''s over! This man is not ordinary!


    Hua Yaner''s head hummed, knowing that the man didn''t covet his body, but had another purpose.


    Who is he? After a few seconds, Hua Yaner calmed down. With Han Fei''s big hand, he made a licentious cry like enjoyment.


    "Why are you so rude? Don''t you even understand? " Hua Yan''er endured her anger and whispered like a dream.


    Han Fei smiled from the corners of his eyes, not moved by Hua Yaner, and continued to enjoy his hard-working performance.


    Hua Yaner tried again several times. No matter whether his body actively rubbed and catered to him, or flirted and whined, the man wearing a mask still didn''t respond at all.


    "Are you a pervert?" Hua Yaner suddenly changed his face and gave a cold, hard warning, "my master is outside. You will lose your life at any time!"


    "If I lose my life, you will be buried with me!" To ravage Hua Yaner is to confuse the unintentional Taoist with her wave cry. The old man''s cultivation is not under Han Laogui. Han Fei is not sure to defeat him. Han Fei''s voice was very slight. His cheek was close to Hua Yaner''s cheek and said, "you are obedient. I promise to make you live more moist!"


    "Really?" Hua Yaner doesn''t want to die. There are so many excellent men in this world. Isn''t it a pity that he is dead now.


    Han Fei nodded. Then he let go of his hands and shrugged to show that he didn''t mean to hurt her.


    "You are a smart man. You should understand that you can''t gamble on some things!" Han Fei raised his finger and pointed to Hua Yaner''s chest. "Feel it, can you feel a cold breath swimming in your Zhongdan field?"


    Hua Yaner was ready to rush out. Han Fei suddenly said this. After hesitating, he summoned up his courage, endured the pain and felt the strange in his chest.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the chest, the place touched by the pervert just now is like frozen by the cold wind. The surrounding muscles are numb. It seems that they are not their own.


    This is the first time huayaner has encountered such a technique. Just. Such a thing, appear in their own body, is really not a wonderful thing.


    I''m a master of Qi training. I can''t do anything about the general acupoint pointing technique. The young man in front of him has a strange technique. Let alone, his cultivation is certainly higher than himself. Otherwise, he just rushed up, how could he lock himself at once!


    Hua Yaner secretly scolded himself for being stupid. He only wanted to seduce a man, but ignored the possible danger of this man. There are people outside, and there are days outside. Unexpectedly, there are such masters hiding in this small kiln City.


    incorrect! incorrect! Hua Yaner''s eyes suddenly fell on Han Fei''s black palm. Hua Yaner knows who the damn man is!


    "You -" Hua Yaner looked at Han Fei in horror. He didn''t expect that he could escape from the underground palace, let alone. He was not caught by the Baron, Fang Tianyuan and others. Why is such a despicable bastard still alive!


    Han Fei waved his hand and warned Hua Yaner to shut up. He raised his finger in the direction of the doctor''s office and said, "don''t you want me to help? Now send someone in! "


    Han Fei''s skill is clear to Hua Yaner. Han Fei''s cruel means of killing people. Hua Yaner has also seen it in Yaocheng hotel. Hua Yaner understood why Han Fei promised that he could live, because he had to sell his master to live.


    Han Fei has never seen the master. There must be no hatred between them. However, Hua Yaner really couldn''t understand. Why did Han Fei suddenly appear in the operating room to intervene in the kidney transplantation between Zhao Changan brothers.


    Does Han Fei also know that there are fragments of basaltic weapons in the Zhao family, so he came to find Zhao Chang''an? However, with Han Fei''s ability, it can be changed in another way. Is it necessary to make it so complicated?


    Although the door rules of Hehuan sect are not very strict. However, the punishment for betraying the same sect is as severe as other sects. In this matter, once the master suffers an accident, he will have to bear too much responsibility at that time.


    However, Huayan has no other choice. Because if he doesn''t cooperate, Han Fei can kill himself immediately and run away.


    Dead friend. I don''t want to die. This is a well-known thing in the cultivation world. After struggling, Hua Yaner nodded, neatly sorted out the nurse''s clothes, and walked to the door accompanied by Han Fei. Gently summon the unintentional Taoist.


    "Master, you can come in! The operation inside has begun! "


    The unintentional Taoist nodded and walked into the preparation room. Under the gaze of Han Fei and Hua Yaner, he took off his clothes and changed into a sterilized patient suit.


    Han Fei didn''t start a sneak attack, and his nerves were tense. Ready to escape at any time. When the distance is close, Han Fei can clearly feel the soul stirring pressure on the unintentional Taoist.


    "Is he reliable? Have you got the means? " After changing his clothes, the unintentional Taoist gave Han Fei a cold look, like looking at a dead man. Turn around and ask Hua Yaner, without taboo.


    "Reliable! His life is in my hands! " While saying this, Hua Yaner felt bitter. If you let yourself choose between two men, Hua Yaner hopes Han Fei will die early. With Han Fei''s character, since he dares to make the master''s idea, the master has little hope of getting off the operating table alive.


    But in case you turn back. Han Fei came to kill the fish and catch the net. With the teacher''s indifferent character, he certainly won''t run around for his own life.


    Forget it! You can live anyway. Whether master is dead or alive depends on nature!


    "Let me see!" The unintentional Taoist suddenly made a move. Han Fei had no time to respond, and his right wrist had been held. If the unintentional Taoist tries hard, Han Fei''s arm will be torn off immediately.


    Han Fei, like a fool, didn''t respond at all. He didn''t come back until a few seconds later. "Old man, you hold my hand. How do I anesthetize you? Don''t worry, anesthesia doesn''t hurt at all! "


    When the unintentional Taoist walked into the operating room, Han Fei was ready. Instead of running Qi alert, you loosen Qi and turn yourself into an ordinary person. An old fox like unintentional Taoist priest will certainly try.


    Sure enough, the unintentional Taoist shot. Han Fei''s biggest worry now is that Hua Yaner is turning back.


    Hua Yaner looked at Han Fei and master. With a slight smile, he came forward and pulled the unintentional Taoist''s arm and said, "master. His hands are very useful. He can''t operate without anesthesia! There''s smoke. Don''t worry! You must be too nervous for the first operation! "


    The unintentional Taoist just nodded, stretched out his hand and took off Han Fei''s mask.


    The moment the mask was taken off, Han Fei''s heart jumped to his throat. If that word falls off, you''ll be in big trouble!


    Fortunately, the word Hu is very reliable. After remembering Han Fei''s appearance, the unintentional Taoist loosened Han Fei''s wrist and his look returned to calm.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The flower smoke also stirred in the chest. The moment the master just grabbed Han Fei''s wrist, Hua Yaner felt that his life was gone.


    Fortunately, the master is just trying to test. Otherwise, in case Han Fei is killed, what should he do?


    "What am I afraid of! With you, the master''s life is sure! " The unintentional Taoist patted Hua Yaner on the shoulder and found nothing different. So he looked at Han Fei and said, "come on, anesthesia!"


    "OK!" Han Fei endured his excitement, turned and walked slowly to the anesthetic box.

 Chapter 477

    The unintentional Taoist got on the mobile hospital bed, and the tall female nurse hung the infusion bag for him. Then, Han Fei walked to the bed with a needle and injected a small amount of narcotic drugs into the infusion bag step by step.


    When Han Fei came with a high-dose injection needle, the unintentional Taoist waved his hand and said, "I don''t need general anesthesia. You just need anesthesia at the place of operation. I can stand a little pain. "


    "--" seeing that he was about to succeed, the unintentional Taoist unexpectedly put forward such a request. Han Fei took the needle and was stunned. He secretly scolded the unintentional Taoist old fox.


    "Master, it takes a long time to cut off the kidney and suture the new kidney. The pain takes a long time. You can''t bear it!" Hua Yaner came forward to dissuade, but the unintentional Taoist waved his hand and refused.


    Roberts took the scalpel and stared round at the careless Taoist. The back is chilly. Since I became a doctor, I have cut open the patient''s chest and abdominal cavity countless times. However, Roberts has never performed the operation of cutting the kidney of a conscious patient.


    There were too few anesthetics and Roberts encountered an example of waking up during surgery. Those who have seen their abdomen cut open. After the wound healed, most of them suffered from mild depression.


    This unintentional Taoist had a whim and was going to have an operation under the premise of local anesthesia. Isn''t this a joke? Roberts even suspected that if he had completed the operation under the gaze of an unintentional Taoist, he might have suffered from depression.


    "No, I can''t do such an operation!" Roberts showed his attitude without hesitation.


    Unintentional Taoist doesn''t expose his spine, so Han Fei can''t carry out general anesthesia. As for how to get this half hemp, Han Fei had no idea. Fortunately, Roberts showed his attitude. Otherwise, Han Fei really didn''t know how to make a more appropriate choice!


    "No?" The unintentional Taoist looked cold. He was angry at Roberts''s opposition. "Don''t you want to live?"


    Roberts wants to tell the unintentional Taoist immediately that your poison has been relieved. Just thinking that Han Fei had taken the same measure, Roberts was very disappointed. Roberts didn''t pay attention and looked at Han Fei.


    Shit, look at my dry hair! What if the old goblin suspects me?


    However, Roberts''s eyes looked over, and Han Fei couldn''t be unresponsive. Otherwise, the unsuspecting Taoist must be more suspicious. Shit, the old man is not afraid of pain, then you''ll end it. Cut his main artery and see if he''s still bleeding.


    "I have no problem. I can have a try!" Han Fei pretended to be very capable, nodded and said, "we always have to respect the patient''s opinions. I can help the patient achieve his wish whatever he wants! "


    This cow x blows, and Han Fei himself is a little floating. However, Han Fei didn''t even know where the local anesthesia should be.


    Han Fei said yes, Roberts couldn''t get angry. His life is in Han Fei''s hands. He can do what he says. Roberts shrugged his shoulders and nodded helplessly.


    "Where?" Han Fei took a needle and stared at the careless Taoist and asked.


    "You ask me?" The heartless man smiled, "you are an anesthesiologist. Where did you stab me and ask me what to do!"


    "I''m afraid you have special requirements, so ask! Of course I know where to go! "


    "I only ask for half hemp, but I don''t ask for anything else! I want to witness the whole process of the operation, otherwise, I''m not at ease! " The unintentional Taoist glared at Han Fei and expressed his dissatisfaction in a loud voice.


    "You can''t rest assured that your apprentice is with you. It seems that you don''t trust anyone! "


    "You have so much nonsense! Ouch - "unintentional Taoist wants to scold again. His spine hurts. Instead, the feeling of numbness came, and I felt dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    Can''t sleep, absolutely can''t sleep. What if you make a mistake about the kidney. Unintentional Taoist should keep the tip of his tongue, and his strong spirit won''t sleep.


    The mouth said half anesthesia, but Han Fei pushed the measurement of general anesthesia into the spine. Unexpectedly, the unintentional Taoist can stay awake. Han Fei felt that he had failed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ve just used a quarter of the dose." Han Fei took an empty needle and went to the anesthetic box to give another injection to the unintentional Taoist.


    "No! That''s enough! " The unintentional Taoist is dizzy and has hard eyelids. He feels it difficult to speak. The anesthetic is powerful enough. In this moment, the unintentional Taoist felt that all the organs in his body were not his own.


    "You can''t help it!" Han Fei muttered in a low voice, glancing at the unintentional Taoist''s reaction. The anesthetic power has come up. Even if the unintentional Taoist is in the middle of Qi practice, his body is a physical foetus after all. At this time, his skills must not be brought into play!


    Han Fei stood up. Take the needle and walk behind the unintentional Taoist. After connecting the needle, push the injection without hesitation. Han Fei doesn''t believe it. The anesthetic has almost doubled, and the unintentional Taoist can still stay awake.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" after a few seconds, the unintentional Taoist couldn''t carry it, closed his eyelids and made a uniform gasp.


    "Pa Pa!" Han Fei was worried. He went to the head of the bed and slapped the unintentional Taoist in the face.


    "What are you doing!" Seeing Han Fei so shameless, Hua Yaner protested angrily¡° He''s asleep. Why did you hit him? "


    "What? Beat your man, do you feel bad? " Han Fei was very satisfied with his anesthetic effect. He waved to the nurse to push the unintentional Taoist into the middle of the two operating tables, and mocked Hua Yaner.


    "You -" Hua Yaner stamped his feet angrily, but Han Fei was telling the truth. In a sense. Unintentional Taoist is not only his own man, but also the first¡° What do you want him to do? "


    "He''s going to have an operation. What does it have to do with me! I can''t operate. What can I do to him? Smoke, you should ask Mr. Roberts. The scalpel is in his hand. You should ask him what he wants! "


    "Just ask!" Being coquettish and flirting with Jiao Chen are all useful to Han Fei, but they are of no use at all. Hua Yaner turned around and believed it and walked to Roberts.


    "Pa Peng -" Bo''s neck was hit by a heavy object, and Hua Yaner fainted in front of him. The body collapsed. Han Fei picked it up and went straight to the preparation room.


    "How annoying! You''d better have a good sleep! " Put the fireworks on the chair in the preparation room. Han Fei raised his hand to seal several acupoints of Hua Yaner to ensure that she didn''t make trouble during the operation.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and finally finished his work. Everything was going according to his plan. After the operation, Wang Tiezhu can get back his own kidney, and Wang Changan will get his due reward.


    Neither Wang Chang''an nor unintentional Taoist can die for the time being. This is the Traffic Police Corps Hospital. Once a person dies, he will certainly become the first suspect in the later investigation.


    Think about the experience of going to the criminal police team before, Han Fei doesn''t want to go again.


    "Come on, give you the appearance fee!" Han Fei waved and the leading foreign nurse came to Han Fei. Han Fei pretended to touch in his arms and took out the 50000 yuan he hadn''t spent yet.


    After getting rid of Roberts, I was faced with a thorny problem. There was a lack of nurses in the operating room.


    It''s hard to keep a secret with the nurses of the Traffic Police Corps Hospital. When I came to the hospital. Han Fei found the business card of the exotic nightclub in the van and subconsciously remembered the phone number. After trying to call the foreman, the blonde nurse came.


    Han Fei put forward two requirements: first, speak English; Second, wear nurse clothes. So. All the nurses in the operating room were paid by Han Fei. Coincidentally, some of them are students of medical college. They can still help with drip and delivery of scalpel.


    Fifty thousand yuan to each other. Han Fei had bouts of flesh pain. After some advice, he stared at Roberts''s operation.


    An hour later, Wang Tiezhu''s operation was completed. After pushing out of the operating room, the nurse at the door directly pushed to the ward.


    The operation of unintentional Taoist is the simplest. Just cut two knives and sew them up. When the unintentional Taoist woke up and saw the scar, he must think that his kidney transplantation was successful.


    The most troublesome operation is Wang Changan''s. The previously transplanted kidney was cut off and returned to Wang Tiezhu. Now without a kidney and no suitable kidney reserve, what should I do?


    Wang Changan was still asleep, and the exposed wound could not be sewn up. Roberts looked at Han Fei. Han Fei looked at Roberts with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Didn''t wang Chang''an prepare a spare kidney?" Han Fei felt incredible. With Wang Changan''s caution, he shouldn''t have made such a mistake.


    "There should be, but certainly not in this hospital!" Roberts''s eyes flickered and hesitated, as if he didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "If Wang Changan dies, you are in the most trouble!" Seeing that Roberts was hiding something, Han Fei deliberately reminded him. At this time, Roberts is still dishonest. Han Fei really wants to beat him up¡° My friend''s operation will go well. Wang Changan''s business, you see to deal with it! I don''t care! "


    Han Fei said, turned and walked to the door of the operating room. After tonight, when Wang Tiezhu woke up, Han Fei was ready to take him away.


    "Don''t go!" Roberts was so anxious that he was almost crying. If Han Fei left him alone, Wang Changan would surely find that he had lost a kidney. At that time, it will be difficult to leave alive. What makes Roberts even more crazy is that Han Fei left without giving himself an antidote, so he won''t live long!


    "Then you don''t tell me where to get the right kidney!" Han Fei stopped. Waiting for Roberts to say the location.


    "There were few people who really knew about Wang Chang''an''s private villa at No. 18, satisfactory road. Every time we meet, we are there. The yard is usually closed. After you go in, go straight into the basement. After turning left, there is a secret door. The password to open the door is 1818. After you go in, don''t move anything else. Take the No. 1 bottle inside to the operating room! You can''t stop the operation for too long. You must send the kidney within 40 minutes, otherwise it''s too late! "


    This time, Roberts didn''t hide anything. After explaining in detail, he looked at Han Fei leaving strangely, and his heart was full of anxiety!


    After thinking for a moment, Roberts went to the preparation room and found his phone, "Baron, I''m in trouble and need your help. I have some important things in villa 18, Yuanyuan road. Please send someone to carry them away for me. The sooner the better! "


    "No problem!" After a straightforward answer came from the other side of the phone, he hung up. In the operating room, only Roberts and Wang Changan were left.


    After confirming Han Fei''s departure, Roberts opened the cabinet in the corner of the preparation room. There was a fresh kidney swimming in a transparent glass bottle. This is what the Baron told him earlier. Roberts must do well. However, Roberts himself did not know the source of the kidney, and it was even more unclear what would happen if the kidney was sutured to Zhao Changan.


    Roberts held the glass bottle and felt a little heavy. He stepped away and walked to the operating table step by step

 Chapter 478

    Back and forth, that''s the baron.


    After putting down his cell phone, the Baron gave orders and Fang Tianyuan took people away. In the room, only the Baron and the ghost girl sat face to face.


    Compared with more than a month ago, ghost sister''s mental state is much worse. At night, there was no light in the room. The temperature in the room was 20 degrees, but the ghost girl was still wearing the black coat wrapped from head to foot.


    Ghost sister is very cold. She sits on the sofa and her teeth seem to be shaking.


    "After the kidney is transplanted to Zhao Changan, you can completely get rid of the cold. Han Fei has been missing for more than a month, and you have been looking for it for more than a month, but there is still no trace. It seems that nine times out of ten Han Fei had an accident! "


    The Baron has no interest in a woman like ghost sister. But. They just sit face to face. It''s really boring. The Baron took the lead in opening his mouth, with a blessing smile on his face.


    "Han Fei is not dead!" Hearing Han Fei''s name, ghost sister''s teeth touched each other, and her hatred spewed out. The temperature in the room even dropped seven or eight degrees.


    "Damn Han Fei, take my life-saving medicine. I wanted to kill all his relatives and friends, but I didn''t think he was an orphan! I wanted to catch the woman who entered the underground palace with him, but I failed. It''s really annoying! We must find Han Fei. I will refine him into a puppet and let him suffer from the cold! "


    "Ha ha!" The black coat wrapped around him and he was still shivering. Looking at the ghost sister''s face, which is dozens of years old, the Baron believes that Han Fei will see the ghost sister next time. I can''t even recognize it.


    The life-saving medicine in the mouth of ghost sister can also enhance people''s vitality and rejuvenate people? If there is such an effect, what will happen if you eat it yourself?


    For more than a month, ghost sister''s cold poison often broke out at night. Every time the cold poison attacks, the ghost sister will kill and drink blood. In order to help the ghost sister, the count came up with a way to live as a sojourner.


    In fact, it''s very simple. The ghost girl uses the secret method of the ghost family to remove one of her kidneys and transplant it to a predestined person. Then, the ghost sister will use her secret method to control the person who transplanted her kidney and absorb his vitality for the ghost sister.


    This bold idea is an evolutionary method of ancient puppetry. Once successful, the count will make a breakthrough in the development of Xiuzhen warriors.


    In order to ensure the safety of the operation, the Baron was responsible for contacting his good friend Roberts for many years. Coincidentally, Roberts is in Yaocheng and is preparing to operate on Zhao Changan.


    The Baron knows the background of Zhao Chang''an. If you transplant the ghost sister''s kidney to Zhao Chang''an and control Zhao Chang''an through the ghost sister, won''t Jincheng be under your own control in the future?


    Ghost sister doesn''t know who Zhao Changan is, and Zhao Changan doesn''t know ghost sister. Zhao Chang''an never dreamed that Roberts, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, was afraid of death and lecherous, actually colluded with the baron to calculate himself.


    However, the Baron did not expect a simple kidney transplant. Han Fei, unintentional Taoist and Hua Yaner will be involved.


    "EH -" the ghost sister let out a cry of surprise and stared at her hands with surprise in her eyes.


    "Did the kidney transplant succeed? Why am I not cold? "


    A moment ago, the ghost sister was still shivering and wanted to keep warm with a red iron pillar. However, just a moment''s effort, the originally cold hands and feet suddenly became hot. A strong vitality is constantly entering the body.


    Ghost sister saw Zhao Chang''an''s pale face.


    This is a wonderful feeling. Although Zhao Changan is several miles away, ghost sister has made blood contact with him. At this moment, lying on the operating table and still unconscious, Zhao Chang''an has become a part of the ghost sister''s body and a kidney to supply her vitality and strength.


    "Congratulations!" The Baron stared at the ghost girl. Look at the change in her look. The ghost sister, who was pale before, now looks like drinking a burning knife, and her cheeks become red! The previous old age is slowly dispersing. The awe inspiring face is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The count''s medical skill is unique. He can develop a true warrior. Of course, he can also develop a puppet for you to drive according to the methods you provide! "


    Ghost sister stood up and felt the heat flowing through her body. This kind of body temperature and heat that ordinary people can enjoy has not been experienced for a long time. It seems that the effect of taking out puppetry to cooperate with the count is really good.


    Whether it is successful or not is not easy to make a rash assertion. So the ghost girl just nodded, not as ecstatic as the baron.


    Zhao Changan was chosen only by intuition. But. After establishing contact, ghost sister doesn''t think so. In Zhao Changan''s body, ghost sister felt a familiar smell. The smell was similar to the smell of the black lacquer coffin he slept in the underground palace.


    Xuanwu fragments! Zhao Changan must have been exposed to the fragments of basaltic weapons, otherwise, Zhao Changan''s body can''t accept his kidneys so easily!


    The ghost girl thought about everything in an instant, stood up and went straight to the door.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing the ghost sister get up, the Baron asked in surprise.


    "Go find Zhao Changan!" The door is automatic when there is no wind. After a flash, the ghost girl disappeared.


    The Baron tapped his finger on his knee. A moment later, he picked up the phone on the coffee table, found the count''s phone number and dialed it out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudu -" the phone can''t be dialed and the line is busy.


    Fang Tianyuan frowned and put away the phone. I can''t get through to the phone, but things have to be done. Fang Tianyuan has a headache.


    With ten people, he drove three cars and came at a high speed. After opening the password door, all you see are bottles and cans. In those transparent bottles and cans, there are all human organs such as kidney, heart, liver and so on.


    Into the basement, Fang Tianyuan had a creepy feeling. After moving dozens of times, I finally carried those disgusting things into the car. When Fang Tianyuan ordered to leave, his men reminded him. Do you want to take the safe in the corner.


    Without a password, the safe is too big to open. In the dead of night, if you take rough measures, it may bring unnecessary trouble.


    Fang Tianyuan called to inquire about the baron. But I couldn''t get in touch. Scan the whole basement. It''s empty. Even if you want to get the safe into the car, the current car can''t fit it.


    "Leave two people staring here and the others driving away. If the Baron needs to take the safe, we''ll come back. If not required. Call the two people left to leave. "


    Fang Tianyuan is very cautious. Last time, he was abandoned by the count because of his bad work. After following the Baron, Fang Tianyuan didn''t dare to be careless. The Fang family was already late because of their betrayal to the enemy. Although his son was not dead, he was lying in the hospital. Dad has been taken away by the NSA and can''t be contacted now. The rest of the Fang family are also running their own business now.


    Fang Tianyuan was unwilling. I want to make a comeback for the Fang family with my own efforts. Baron is Fang Tianyuan''s only hope, so he can''t allow himself to make mistakes.


    After some explanation, Fang Tianyuan followed the car and left. After watching the car leave, the two middle-aged men turned and walked into the villa.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Just walked into the gate, they had a neck, black eyes and lay motionless on the ground.


    "It''s over. It''s late!" Han Fei kicked the two people on the ground, then rushed into the basement and looked at the empty room. Han Fei sighed with regret.


    Robbed van. I ran out of gas halfway. Han Fei didn''t know where the road to perfection was. He couldn''t find anyone late at night. It took Han Fei a lot of time to find here.


    As soon as I walked into the villa, I saw two middle-aged people. Han Fei rushed up, slapped one person and knocked them out.


    The basement of hundreds of square meters is empty. There are some pieces of glass on the ground. The smell of alcohol and disinfectant is very strong.


    When Roberts said this place. Han Fei vaguely guessed that nine times out of ten it was the place where human organs were stored. Zhao Changan is so brave. He has hidden so many human organs that he didn''t send someone to guard him.


    But when you think about it, it''s the smartest and safest way. The villa is not prepared, but it is not easy to attract attention. Even if found by the police, Zhao Changan can get rid of it.


    "Eh!" Han Fei''s eyes were soon attracted and burst out with excitement. However, Han Fei''s eyes were not fixed on the safe in the corner, but on the irregular pieces thrown on the table.


    In the dark room, the black flakes lie scattered on the table, emitting bursts of familiar chill!


    Han Fei took three steps and two steps, rushed over and picked up the gold like Grandet saw it. At the moment, it doesn''t matter whether Zhao Changan has a kidney transplant.


    Han Fei was so happy that he picked up a piece of Xuanwu that could prolong his life, opened his mouth and was happy to bloom!

 Chapter 479

    After picking up the pieces of Xuanwu, I counted them roughly. There are 72 pieces in total, each of which is different in size. If they are put together, they will be the size of a desktop.


    Han Fei took off his shirt, wrapped the Xuanwu fragments and transferred them to a different space. Then Han Fei went into the different space and threw several gangsters who had been knocked out in the basement of the villa.


    After dealing with all this, Han Fei stared at the safe in the corner and nodded his head frequently.


    I have to say, Zhao Changan is very smart.


    The fragments of basaltic weapons are black, and the glass bottles of human organs are pressed on them. Even if someone pays attention and sees these tortoise shells, he won''t be interested at all.


    If someone robs for property. Either take those organs for money, or take this safe. And those humble pieces of basalt are always safe. However, Zhao Changan was unfortunate. He met himself.


    Han Fei grinned, a little proud. He wandered around the room with his hands on his back. Staring at the safe, eyes flashing.


    Zhao Changan''s calculation ability is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Now, Han Fei doesn''t rush back to the hospital.


    If people like Zhao Changan are kind-hearted, they are the pillars of the country. However, judging from Zhao Changan''s failure to take ordinary people seriously, if he steals power, he may do something heinous in the future.


    Of course, if Han Fei knew that Roberts had transplanted the ghost sister''s kidney to Zhao Changan. It wouldn''t be as calm as it is now.


    "This safe is only used to attract people''s attention and divert attention! If you are greedy, you will think there are babies in the safe. Will do everything to open or take away. However, the most valuable thing in this room is not human organs, but those Xuanwu fragments. "


    "If it were me, I would put a time bomb in the safe. Let those who want to rob be blown to pieces when opening the cabinet! "


    "However, human organs were originally stored in the villa. If a bomb was placed in the safe, it would hurt the enemy and its own interests! Well, it''s impossible to put a bomb! "


    "What will it put?" Han Fei patted the safe because the iron sheet was too thick to feel anything inside.


    "Forget it! There must be no baby in it! " Han Fei chose to give up after kicking. I went out of the basement and looked in the upstairs room. I didn''t find anything good. After taking a bath and changing a set of clean clothes, Han Fei left the villa.


    After leaving the villa, it was already bright.


    Early risers have been shuttling through the streets. Zhao Tiezhu transplanted a kidney and needed time to rest. Now I can''t take him away from the hospital. Let him keep it for another two days, and then take him away.


    Han Fei doesn''t know that Zhao Changan has transplanted a kidney. Now what he is most worried about is that Zhao Changan died on the operating table.


    There is a snack bar opposite the traffic police general hospital. Han Fei chose a clean family and sat on the side looking around. If Zhao Changan dies, a police car will come. If Zhao Changan is not dead, Roberts and Hua Yaner will definitely contact themselves.


    Han Fei has confidence in his technique. Roberts, who is afraid of death, will be the first to contact himself.


    Han Fei enjoyed his breakfast slowly, while his eyes focused on the location of the roof operating room of the Traffic Police Corps Hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    The lights in the operating room went out. Hua Yaner rubbed his neck and woke up vaguely. He saw a pair of shining eyes staring at himself and sat up smartly.


    "Are you awake?" Roberts smiled and recalled his unsuccessful kissing.


    "Nonsense!" Hua Yaner hurriedly checked his body. There was no damage. His true Qi still couldn''t be mobilized. There were no wounds all over his body.


    "The operation is finished?" Look in the direction of the operating room. The light had been turned off, and it was dark and smelled of blood.


    "It was very successful. They were all sent to the independent ward! Your master''s ward is on the next floor, so you don''t have to worry that Zhao Changan will know! "


    "You did a good job! I will ask the master to give you an antidote! " The neck is so uncomfortable that it must be Han Fei''s heavy hand. Roberts must have been so courteous for the antidote.


    "Oh!" Of course, Roberts won''t tell Hua Yaner that he doesn''t need her master''s antidote. He agrees wrongly and they go to the operating room one by one.


    After a busy night, Roberts was tired and wanted to rest. However, after leaving the doctor''s office, Roberts was stopped by four people in black.


    "I told you before the operation. Before he wakes up, Mr. Roberts will be wronged. Childe has reserved the VIP ward in the next room. You can rest there. If you need anything, you can solve it at the first time! "


    Roberts spread his hands, shrugged and reluctantly left with four people in black.


    Hua Yaner went straight down the next floor. Master Han Fei injected so many anesthetics that he didn''t know when he would wake up. It is also necessary for Hua Yaner to know how Roberts operated on the master.


    The next floor, the bottom ward. Push open the door, two nurses are changing infusion bags.


    "Strange. I''ve seen a lot of kidney transplant patients. How can his heartbeat, respiration and other indicators be no different from normal people? "


    "Keep your voice down and don''t disturb the patient!"


    "It''s good to quarrel! The anesthesiologist went too far this time. How can such an old patient use a large dose of anesthetics! If this leaves any sequelae, our hospital can''t afford it! "


    Two little nurses whispered, looked at the smoke and went out.


    The two nurses heard what they said. Looking at the teacher with ruddy cheeks and strong pulse, Hua Yaner knows how Roberts operated without looking at the wound.


    The perfect plan planned in advance was destroyed by Han Fei. Master was lucky, but he was stabbed twice. Nothing was lost. Of course, it''s hard to say whether excessive anesthesia will affect reaction ability and IQ in the future.


    Zhao Changan must have lost a kidney. It''s just strange that after Roberts removed Zhao Changan''s kidney. How dare you stay in the hospital?


    The operation will be over tomorrow morning. Roberts won''t leave. But after waking up, he went out of the operating room and was taken away by Zhao Changan''s people. Is this reasonable?


    incorrect! The four men in black. It was not Zhao Changan''s man, but Roberts who arranged it. Roberts woke himself up just to give him a witness.


    Cunning!


    Hua Yaner sat on the chair powerlessly, looked at the unintentional Taoist lying in bed, and then thought about Han Fei, Zhao Changan and Roberts. Suddenly found that he was not as smart as he thought.


    "It seems that the master is right! He is my biggest dependence in the world! " Successive failures made Hua Yaner a little discouraged.


    However, I think of Han Fei. The flower smoke is not calm again. Han Fei just pressed a few times on his chest. Why can''t the cold breath subside? True Qi can''t be used. I was bullied when I returned to Hehuan sect.


    "No! I want to find Han Fei! " Hua Yaner stood up, walked out of the ward and quickly went upstairs. As long as Zhao Tiezhu is still in the ward, Han Fei will appear.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Zhao Changan is lying in bed. On the chair beside the bed, the ghost girl sat cross legged and practiced her skills.


    A blue air stream gushed out of Baihui cave of Zhao Chang''an and floated in front of the ghost sister.


    Ghost sister took a deep breath, and the cyan airflow entered her body. Integrate into the meridians and blood.


    Strange things happened. I saw that ghost sister''s dry arm was slowly becoming plump. The first thing that changed was the ghost sister''s face, which became watery and smooth again.


    The effect is surprisingly good. The ghost sister smiled on her face, stopped the operation of the skill, and stared at Zhao Chang''an''s round face.


    At the moment, the ghost girl''s eyes were loving and looked at the young man in front of her like a mother appreciating her children.


    "Later. You are a part of my body! I will protect you and help you succeed! " For so many years, ghost girls have lived in seclusion in the underground palace to practice. Yin and evil things are contaminated more and the body is damaged. If she didn''t get the life-saving medicine by chance, the ghost sister would be dead now.


    The life-saving medicine was robbed by Han Fei, which became the heart disease of the ghost sister. For more than a month, what ghost sister wants to do most is to catch Han Fei, but Han Fei disappeared without a trace.


    Without life-saving medicine, ghost sister suffers from cold poison every day. Therefore, when the count proposed a complete solution, the ghost sister agreed without hesitation and decided to gamble once.


    Unexpectedly, I had surprisingly good luck this time. Zhao Changan''s body can accept his kidneys. According to Zhao Changan''s age, it should not be difficult to continue his life for decades. At that time, by using the secret arts of the ghost family, you can rejuvenate your birth machine and grow new organs and skin.


    "Sleep, my child!" His right hand trembled slightly, and a green corpse withered and became smaller quickly. The ghost sister pinched Zhao Changan''s chin and put the withered corpse powder into Zhao Changan''s mouth.


    After the dried corpse entered Zhao Changan''s mouth, it broke into powder, fused in saliva and rolled down his intestines.


    Zhao Changan''s face suddenly became ruddy, and his heart and pulse beat more sonorous and powerful. Ghost sister closed her eyes again and silently operated the skill to repair the injury in her body.


    At the door of the ward, a dozen bodyguards walked around anxiously, looking through the glass to the room, but they didn''t dare to rush in.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    The elevator on the top floor suddenly opened and a group of reporters with cameras and recording pens came out. After seeing more than a dozen bodyguards, these people had bright eyes and rushed to Zhao Chang''an''s ward! Ten minutes ago, it was revealed that Zhao Changan had a car accident and was being rescued in the Traffic Police Corps Hospital. How can a reporter not work hard for such eye-catching news?

 Chapter 480

    Seeing the news interview car coming, Han Fei tapped his fingers on the table and tilted his mouth proudly. These days, sometimes you need to play Yin, and sometimes you have to play Ming. The news media is a great weapon to fight with officials like Zhao Changan.


    Zhao Changan is cautious and likes to do bad things secretly. When the news media come, it will bring pressure to Zhao Changan. At least, this will make Zhao Tiezhu lying in the hospital bed safer.


    Han Fei had just finished his breakfast when Roberts came. An old man of nearly 60 years old, humbled like a grandson in front of Han Fei, nodded and bowed down and worked hard to please.


    "Antidote? What antidote? " Han Fei crossed his legs and picked his teeth with a toothpick. "What did you help me? Why should I give you an antidote? "


    Roberts stumbled and almost fell to the ground. It''s faster to turn a face than a book, isn''t it? It''s agreed. Han Fei gave himself an antidote to help the fat man transplant his kidney. Why don''t you admit it now?


    Facing Han Fei''s rhetorical question, Roberts wanted to refute. However, when you think about it, you really didn''t help Han Fei do anything.


    The kidney cut from Zhao Changan''s body. It was originally Zhao Tiezhu. He cut it himself at the beginning. Now he returns it. It really has nothing to do with Han Fei. As for the operation of Zhao Changan and unintentional Taoist, it has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    With this in mind, Roberts felt a little wronged. However, I can''t get angry. I can only force myself to smile. Roberts said, "I operated according to your request, so I can help you!"


    "Did you operate as I asked?" Han Fei lost his toothpick and looked at Roberts from top to bottom. "I don''t understand anything. How can you operate on my request? You''ll kill people like this, you know? My request is to enter the operating room. I don''t seem to have mentioned any other requirements! Oh, by the way, I made a little request to ensure the safety of the fat man and ensure that he has two kidneys. Everything else has nothing to do with me. "


    "I''m done! You should give me the antidote! Be honest! " Roberts''s face was green and white. He wanted to take Han Fei''s collar and beat him hard. However, if you ask for help, you must bear it. Roberts has not experienced this feeling for many years.


    "Is honesty right?" The smile on Han Fei''s face disappeared in an instant, "Mr. Roberts, let me ask you. You asked me to get the kidney on perfect road. Why is it that after I went, the basement was as empty as it was washed by water, without even a hair? Didn''t you tell me that Zhao Changan needs a kidney? Then why didn''t I get my kidney back and you walked out of the operating room? I''m sure Zhao Changan is fine. Let me ask you, where did Zhao Changan''s kidney come from. Can you tell me that you cut your own kidney and sewed it on Zhao Changan? "


    Han Fei didn''t want to make trouble for Roberts. However, it can be inferred that Zhao Changan did not die on the operating table after the journalists entered the hospital. He didn''t get his kidney. Zhao Changan is fine. That means Roberts lied before.


    "If you don''t give an honest account, you still want to ask for an antidote. Tell me, is there such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Roberts opened his mouth and his old face turned red in an instant. The previous groveling immediately turned into rage. His fist hit the table and rushed into four men in black suits from the door.


    "Today. You don''t want to leave this restaurant until you hand over the antidote! " With four bodyguards standing behind him, Roberts immediately had confidence. He stood up, stepped back a few steps, looked gloomy and said fiercely, "beat him hard!"


    However, the four bodyguards stood there and dared not move. Beaded sweat rolled down from the foreheads of the four bodyguards, and their faces were full of fear and terror.


    Han Fei poured tea slowly without looking at the four bodyguards in black.


    "Hit him! Are you deaf? " Roberts was furious and yelled. However, the four bodyguards still did not move, their legs trembled, and they were extremely afraid.


    "Hit him!" Han Fei frowned and said calmly.


    "You -- ah -- pengpeng --"


    Before Roberts finished speaking, four bodyguards rushed up, and their fists rained on Roberts. On the stomach.


    A moment later, Roberts''s thin face turned into a pig''s head, his nose bled and two teeth fell out. The owner of the small restaurant hid behind the cashier, shivering, peeping at this side, hesitating whether to call the police.


    "You can go!" Han Fei waved his hand and the four suit bodyguards left as obediently as Meng Dahe.


    Han Fei knows these four people. When fighting in Yaocheng Hotel, Han Fei beat these four people. Because they were Chinese, Han Fei didn''t kill them and gave them a chance to live. Later, Yaocheng hotel was attacked by missiles and many people died in it. These four people can live, which has a lot to do with Han Fei.


    The Baron sent these four hands to meet Roberts, and they finished the task very smoothly. Roberts was going to meet a man at the restaurant, and the four followed.


    When the four saw Han Fei. Look complex and inexplicable. Worried that Roberts would be bad for Han Fei, there was no way to stop him. Sure enough, Roberts gave the order to beat Han Fei. How can the four have the courage to execute it?


    Han Fei ordered to beat Roberts. Of course, the four couldn''t refuse. In a sense, this was also the reward for Han Fei''s kindness not to kill. Therefore, the four fought very hard.


    "You go!" Seeing Roberts'' miserable appearance, Han Fei waved his hand and motioned the four killers to leave. He warned coldly¡° You''d better go abroad and change your host. If I still follow the Baron and meet him again, I won''t be polite! "


    "Thank you!" The four bodyguards agreed, bowed and fled the hotel.


    "Ouch! Ouch! " Although Roberts is tall, his strength is not bad. However, after a night''s operation, I haven''t rested yet. The four bodyguards were so heavy that Roberts sat on the ground. Ouch, he wanted to stand up and hurt all over.


    "This is a hotel. Pay attention to the influence. If you say ouch again, I''ll throw you out at once! " Han Fei gave a cold warning without mercy.


    This Roberts, although he doesn''t know kung fu, is extremely cunning. Four bodyguards beat him up. It''s time to tell the truth this time.


    Han Fei issued a warning. Roberts didn''t dare to disobey. He got up in pain, bared his teeth and sat opposite Han Fei, took out a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you have to do with the Baron?" Han Fei politely poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Roberts. "I still respect the old man. Of course, if you don''t cooperate. I can ignore you. "


    "Cooperate! Cooperate! " No matter how stupid Roberts is, he can see that Han Fei is very powerful. Otherwise, the four bodyguards would not be scared like a puddle of mud when they saw Han Fei¡° I have known the Baron for many years. I worked together before. He contacted me a week ago. Let me help you. "


    "The Baron has kidney problems, too?" Hearing that the Baron asked Roberts to help, Han Fei asked in surprise.


    "No!" Roberts waved his hand, hesitated, and finally decided to tell the truth¡° The Baron sent four people just now to give me a kidney and let me sew it on Zhao Changan. So, even if you don''t come, I won''t cut Zhao Tiezhu''s kidney! "


    Hearing that the Baron gave Roberts a kidney, Han Fei understood why he had to support himself to the road to perfection. However, Han Fei didn''t understand why it was empty after he rushed to the perfect road.


    "After you left, I called the baron. Therefore, the Baron sent people to the perfect road and transferred human organs in advance. Those things are of no use to you. I''m afraid you''re very angry when you see regret, so I asked the baron to send someone to transfer them! Please believe that I really don''t mean to harm you. I just want an antidote! "


    A face is swollen like a pig''s head. Every word is as painful as a needle. Roberts didn''t wait for Han Fei to ask. He said everything he knew, glanced in his eyes and observed the change of Han Fei''s expression.


    The antidote is in Han Fei''s hand. Roberts doesn''t dare to be hard.


    "Those human organs. Where did you get it? What do you want to do with these organs? " Han Fei didn''t want to touch it, but it was put in front of him. Even if he wanted to avoid it, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Zhao Chang''an contacts me every six months to discuss organ sales. I''m a doctor and need a lot of human organs to do research. In Europe, many patients need surgery because of organ failure, and the price is very high. Zhao Changan''s money is earned in this way! I don''t know how Zhao Changan got these organs. But I heard. After visiting Yaocheng, many tourists disappeared inexplicably. Maybe -- "


    "Peng - click -"


    Before Roberts finished, Han Fei was furious. A slap on the table, the solid wood table creaked.


    After the Wulin Congress, many cases of death and disappearance occurred after some Wulin people left Yaocheng. I thought it was all done by the count and Fang Tianyuan. Now it seems that Zhao Changan also took advantage of the chaos and did something.


    Zhao Changan is white and fat. It looks harmless to humans and animals. It looks like a good baby. Unexpectedly, Zhao Changan''s heart is so vicious. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let Zhao Changan off the operating table.


    Han Fei was angry and Roberts stood up in fear. Neither sitting nor walking, standing awkwardly.


    A moment later, Han Fei recovered. After a little thought, he waved Roberts to sit down.


    "If you want to live, you need to do something for me!" Han Fei reached into his arms and touched a glass bottle with three Lavender pills in it¡° Zhao Changan is still unconscious. You can give him these three pills with the opportunity of exploring the room. If you do this, I promise to detoxify you! "


    "But -" Roberts wanted to say, what if you don''t admit it. Seeing Han Fei looking at himself ferociously, he swallowed his words to his mouth¡° Well, I''ll try! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, took out a small bottle and put it in front of Roberts. "Eat something first, and then deal with the scars on his face, otherwise it will arouse suspicion! This time, if you let me down, don''t expect to see me again! "


    Han Fei stood up, walked forward, took out Roberts''s wallet, raised his hand and said, "we''ll meet here at this time tomorrow!"


    After that, Han Fei opened his wallet, took out two hundred yuan bills, threw them on the counter, opened the door and left smartly.

 Chapter 481

    Roberts didn''t go to the hospital, walked out of the hotel, looked around and called a taxi to leave.


    Just a few minutes after the taxi left, Han Fei got into the taxi and pointed to the car in front. The driver understood it and stepped up the throttle to follow.


    Roberts is an absolute expert in surgery. Roberts is more amateur when he gets rid of tracking. Watching Roberts get out of the taxi, Han Fei dropped two hundred yuan and got off quickly and followed him far away.


    Every time Roberts took a few steps, he looked back and looked deeply afraid of Han Fei''s coming. After a few blocks. Roberts got into a reasonably well decorated hotel.


    Han Fei followed and stared at the floor where the elevator stopped. Roberts is the only one in the elevator. It is unknown whether there is a passenger among them. After reaching the sixth floor, it began to go down slowly.


    This hotel can''t compare with Yaocheng hotel. The decoration is average. The hotel''s service staff are also average.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry up. He found that the hotel security guard was watching him warily, turned around and went straight to the service desk.


    "Is there a room on the top floor?" Han Fei robbed Roberts of his wallet, which contained a stranger''s ID card. According to Han Fei''s guess, this ID card must be true. Roberts specially made this ID card for the convenience of staying in China¡° My client likes to live on the top floor. If you don''t have a suitable room here, I''ll go to other hotels! "


    Roberts has several bank cards in his wallet, but. Han Fei doesn''t know the password. It''s useless. But there are a lot of RMB and sterling in it. It''s enough to stay and eat.


    Seeing Han Fei''s wallet bulging, the waiter''s face immediately became kind. After receiving the ID card, he didn''t ask much. He quickly found a suitable room for Han Fei.


    "There are guests in other rooms. There is also a single room on the top floor. The location is a little worse, but the facilities inside are absolutely first-class. We can give you a 20% discount. It''s a compensation for the bad location of the room. What do you think? "


    "Yes! As long as it''s the top floor. So it''s convenient for us to talk business. By the way, do you have any special services in the evening? " Han Fei''s mouth was full of beard and pretended to be good at it.


    "Of course!" The charming woman in her thirties put the room card in Han Fei''s hand, kneaded it, blinked, held her chest up, and then skillfully put a business card in Han Fei''s palm¡° If you need anything, call and be on call! "


    Han Fei smiled and took back his hand, feeling sick. Shit, this woman is pretty, but she''s a little older. Well, you can call tonight to bargain, otherwise, how to spend the long night.


    After taking the room card, Han Fei went straight to the elevator. In the morning, many people check out. There are few people staying in the hotel. In addition, there are few hotel guests just after the Spring Festival.


    Soon, the elevator door opened and Han Fei walked in. Press the elevator button on the sixth floor, and the elevator will go up slowly.


    If the Baron stayed in this hotel, Fang Tianyuan must be there. Han Fei thought and rubbed his hair with his hands, making it as messy as a chicken nest. The brand-new suit is also crumpled, and then the one character beard is taken down and pasted with the eight character beard.


    After a simple make-up, the elevator door opened, and Han Fei walked out with eight character steps and three shakes step by step.


    The elevator is in the middle, and you can see the arrow indicating the room number when you go out. Han Fei did not choose the direction of his room, but chose the opposite direction.


    The corridor was empty. Han Fei went to the door of each room and stopped for a while.


    be quiet! After half a floor, Han Fei didn''t find any abnormality. Turning back, Han Fei slowly approached his room. The location is really poor. Opposite is the tool room of the hotel service staff, and the left is not a few steps away from the elevator. In this room, when you sleep at night, you can certainly hear the sound of the elevator.


    Strange! The other half of the floor is unoccupied. Why did the waiter give himself this one? Did the woman find herself handsome and deliberately arrange to flirt with herself?


    "Bang!" When Han Fei was hesitating, the elevator door suddenly opened. Han Fei subconsciously looked at it and quickly turned back to take back his sight. He swiped his card at the door. Before Fang Tianyuan got out of the elevator, Han Fei flashed into the room.


    that was close!


    Fortunately, Fang Tianyuan was standing in the innermost part of the elevator just now, and several bodyguards in black blocked his sight outside. Otherwise, Fang Tianyuan would have recognized him just now.


    Han Fei leaned against the door and listened carefully. These people obviously walked to the quietest rooms. The sound of opening the door was loud, but these people didn''t speak when they walked.


    "Bang -" on the other side, the door slammed shut. There was a quick sound of footsteps in the corridor. Han Fei listened carefully. There should be three people. One of them is shortness of breath and floating steps. It should be Roberts.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, not far from the elevator, Roberts angrily scolded.


    "You stupid pigs, how can you put those bottles and cans in the room? Every room here has heating. Those things need to be stored at a very low temperature. Don''t you understand such simple common sense? Do you know how much those things are worth?... "


    Han Fei suddenly realized that there must be glass bottles of human organs in those spare rooms. Is Roberts here just to check which organs are good or bad?


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Roberts. It hasn''t been long since you moved here. There should be no problem! " A man with a duck''s voice tried to persuade, in exchange for Roberts''s more angry scolding.


    Han Fei opened the door, looked out and saw Roberts walking into the bottom rooms with two people.


    "My God, what have you done!" Soon. Roberts''s angry roar came out again and could be heard almost all over the floor.


    "Can you keep your voice down?" Soon, Fang Tianyuan''s dissatisfied voice came out, and then Roberts protested loudly. It''s just, after that. The voice gradually decreased. But standing in the corridor, you can still hear the voice of their quarrel.


    The Baron didn''t appear. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. After taking a few steps forward carefully, Han Fei pretended that he couldn''t find a room as before, and slowly approached the room where Roberts and Fang Tianyuan were talking.


    "It''s over! finished! It''s all over! " Just as he approached the door, Han Fei heard Roberts''s protest roar, "these things have been destroyed by you, my God, what have you done!"


    "These things can save many people. Can make hundreds of millions of pounds, you know? I asked you to bring these things here, not to destroy them. Now you can feed these things to the dog. It''s all useless! "


    Roberts complained loudly. Standing outside the door, Han Fei heard it clearly.


    "This immoral thing is bad!" A moment later, Fang Tianyuan''s voice refuted coldly¡° If I knew these were living organs, I didn''t bother to hold these bottles and cans back last night. I smashed them and threw them away! "


    "Throw it away?" Roberts''s eyes widened. The facial expression is exaggerated and surprised, "Chinese people are really ignorant!"


    "Say it again?" Fang Tianyuan was also famous. Before his identity was exposed, people in the Chinese martial arts industry nodded and bowed to please themselves. The thin foreigner dared to humiliate himself so much. Fang Tianyuan stared round and wanted to smoke Roberts''s mouth.


    "What? Do you still dare to hit me? I tell you, as long as I call the Baron, he will let you go at once! " He was humiliated by unintentional Taoist and Han Fei one after another. Before coming, he was beaten by those damn killers. Roberts was on fire and was looking for someone to vent!


    "Here you are! You call the Baron! " Fang Tianyuan sneered and reached for his phone. "Old man, call the Baron and see what he said."


    "You -" Roberts just wanted to scare Tianyuan. Unexpectedly, Fang Tianyuan was more serious. The Baron is not easily influenced by outsiders. Although he has cooperated several times, Roberts knows that he is not important enough to influence the Baron''s decision. His cheeks were red. He raised his finger to Fang Tianyuan''s nose and said fiercely, "wait!"


    Roberts said and walked out the door with a disheartened face.


    "Wait a minute!" Before Roberts reached the door, Fang Tianyuan''s voice rang, his eyes motioned, and two men blocked the door¡° I forgot to tell you. Before the Baron goes out, let me deal with everything here! What are you doing here instead of staying in the hospital to take care of Zhao Changan? If you expose the Baron''s whereabouts, I promise you''ll die ugly! "


    The Baron is not here? Hearing Fang Tianyuan''s words, Han Fei was disappointed. So far, Han Fei has not seen the baron or the count. However, these two damn foreigners have been secretly directing their men to deal with themselves. I thought I could see the Baron with Roberts. It seems that I will fail again.


    "Han Fei is in the Traffic Police Corps Hospital! Is that enough? " After a brief silence, Roberts fought back angrily.


    "What!" Hearing Han Fei''s name, Fang Tianyuan was not calm immediately¡° Are you sure you read it correctly? "


    "Ha ha!" After Roberts laughed twice, he opened the door and left angrily!

 Chapter 482

    Shit. Roberts wants to die! Hearing Roberts say his name, Han Fei wants to rush over and strangle him. However, Han Fei did not do so.


    Walking back to his room, Han Fei dialed an Zhicheng. The phone rang for a moment. When I was about to hang up, I pressed the answer button. The other side of the phone didn''t speak, but Han Fei could clearly feel an Zhicheng listening.


    "I''m Han Fei!" An Zhicheng has a special identity. It''s hard for him to answer this call¡° I''ll give you a new year''s gift. How dare you? "


    "Where are you?" An Zhicheng''s voice was calm and didn''t ask Han Fei whether he was dead or not. Han Fei has been missing for more than a month. He suddenly called to give a new year gift. It is estimated that he has fallen on the phone and scolded his mother.


    An Zhicheng''s words are very touching. At least, he didn''t ask for gifts like others. But concerned about Han Fei''s safety.


    "I''m safe!" Han Fei didn''t know where an Zhicheng was, so he didn''t answer his question directly¡° I came across a case of trafficking in human organs. If you are interested, you can send the police now. "


    An Zhicheng needs to accumulate political achievements and reputation. The current case of human organ trafficking is enough to win a good reputation for an Zhicheng.


    No matter in which country, they all hate trafficking in human organs. Every organ. Are likely to be a human life, involving the happiness of a family or even several families. It is conceivable that people hate these organ traders. If an Zhicheng provides clues and the police arrest them quickly, it is definitely a beautiful thing for an Zhicheng.


    Of course, Han Fei can also call the police. However, with Zhao Changan''s influence in Jincheng, it is very likely that Han Fei will not settle after calling the police. Moreover, this matter also involves the baron. Anti China forces will certainly not watch the Baron and others be arrested.


    An Zhicheng didn''t answer in a hurry. He said after thinking for a moment in silence¡° It has something to do with Zhao Changan, right? "


    An Zhicheng''s phone can easily read the incoming call information. The unfamiliar number shows the location of Yaocheng. The reason why an Zhicheng finally chose to answer was that this call was probably from Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t say where it was, but an Zhicheng could guess. Hearing about organ trafficking, an Zhicheng was surprised. However, his voice was as usual.


    Han Fei secretly praised. It seems that an Zhicheng is really a person who can do great things. However, an Zhicheng''s question contains too much information.


    An Zhicheng may have known that Zhao Changan sold human organs, otherwise, he wouldn''t ask.


    "Scared?" Han Fei smiled, "is it still difficult to deal with people like Zhao Chang''an with your ability?"


    During the Wulin meeting, Han Fei asked Zhang Yuqi. This is an Zhicheng''s background, which is not an ordinary one. When Han Fei wants to come, an Zhicheng just needs to call the director of public security in Jincheng. Won''t this matter be solved?


    "Not afraid! But the ability is not enough! At least, in my current situation, I can''t intervene in the affairs of Jincheng. " An Zhicheng explained calmly, as usual.


    "The Zhao family is more powerful than you think! It can be said that even if I provided clues, no one dared to catch those people. Later, they can track down who provided clues. Therefore, I can only be grateful for the gift you gave me, but I dare not accept it! "


    An Zhicheng said it tactfully, but Han Fei could hear it. This gift is clearly a hot potato. It seems that my idea is still too simple.


    "Let it go? This is your way of governing? " In Han Fei''s eyes, an Zhicheng is the epitome of senior officials. Considering that so many innocent people died in vain and the people in power were indifferent, Han Fei was excited and his voice improved a lot.


    "I don''t want to explain anything. But one thing is certain that if you rashly touch this matter, it will only let more people die in vain. It''s not turning a blind eye, it''s not the time. "


    Influenced by his experience, an Zhicheng works and considers things in the long run. This is not a simple pleasure, gratitude and hatred, kill it. The Zhao family is a big tree. It only hurts the branches, which is meaningless. Or don''t move. If you want to do it, you have to uproot it.


    "It seems. I''m looking for the wrong person! " Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "I''m very curious. What if I touch it!"


    "Han Fei - Dudu -"


    Han Fei hung up the phone and looked angry.


    Originally, I hoped an Zhicheng would help catch these organ traffickers with the help of the police and the military. However, an Zhicheng''s forward-looking and timid approach makes Han Fei very unhappy.


    When he was eight years old, Han Laogui told Han Fei not to fight the wolf head-on. That night, Han Fei rushed into the forest with a pig killing knife. Three days later, Han Fei was injured. If Han Laogui hadn''t found it in time, Han Fei would have become wolf dung to moisten flowers.


    The more impossible things, Han Feiyue wants to do. In Han Fei''s world. There''s nothing you can''t do, just think or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei hung up and an Zhicheng shrugged and smiled bitterly. At the moment, sitting opposite an Zhicheng is not someone else, but the overpass.


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, the calm look of the overpass changed. Looking at an Zhicheng, Lu Tianqiao said, "you really can''t intervene in this matter!"


    Lu Tianqiao is not only an Zhicheng''s martial arts master, but also a think tank to assist an Zhicheng''s acquiescence. Before the violent unrest in Yaocheng Hotel, it was Lu overpass that went to Yaocheng and secretly took away an Zhicheng, grandson Lu Kang and other family children.


    "Isn''t it a pity?" Nothing in the morning. An Zhicheng made an appointment to drink tea at the overpass and asked for some advice. Unexpectedly, Han Fei suddenly called. As a young man, an Zhicheng also wants to stand out as soon as possible. However, when Han Fei sent such a generous gift, an Zhicheng refused.


    "Those who do great things should be decisive. Now that it has been decided, don''t think about gains and losses, but look forward. The Zhao family in Jincheng is indeed a cancer. But if you want to eradicate it, you can''t rush for a while. If you are involved in this matter, you can''t get away without a year and a half. What about Wudao college? You are different from Han Fei. He can follow his lead and care about everything, but you can''t! "


    "Miss Lu, you may have misunderstood me. I don''t think it''s a pity to give up this opportunity of meritorious service. As you said. I have more important things to do now. There''s no need to ask for trouble. I''m worried that after this, Han Fei may alienate me. If such talents can''t become friends. Isn''t it a pity! "


    An Zhicheng has lofty aspirations. Of course, he knows that if he can''t bear it, he will make great plans. However, if a friendship is lost because of this matter, an Zhicheng always feels that it is not worth it.


    "If Han Fei is narrow-minded, it''s not worth making friends. Same. If Han Fei uses you as a tool to kill logging, you should also refuse. Whether this will succeed or not is unknown. Even if Han Fei knows something, it is estimated that it is rare. The evidence for filing a case may not be enough! Under such circumstances, you should certainly protect yourself. If Han Fei doesn''t even understand this, what talent is that. Is it just because he is young and skilled? "


    When Lu Tianqiao said these words, he looked calm and objective. Impartial, without any personal emotions. It is precisely for this reason that an Zhicheng likes to discuss with the overpass.


    An Zhicheng nodded, took a sip of the tea cup in front of him, smiled, "well, don''t think about it! Han feifu''s life is great. The missile didn''t hurt him. The count sent so many people and didn''t catch him. It can be seen that he still has the ability! If he does something wrong and brings the Zhao family to the, then I''ll buy him a drink and make amends! "


    Lu Tianqiao nodded. I think so.


    "If you think so, you are mature!" Lu Tianqiao watched an Zhicheng grow up step by step. He worked hard for him to achieve great things one day¡° This Han Fei is really interesting. The first time I saw him at Normal University, I felt strange. How could there be such a young master in the Chinese nation. If it weren''t for this Wulin meeting, I probably wouldn''t know that he was an apprentice of Han Laogui! "


    "If you''re just an apprentice of Han Laogui, that''s all. The Dragon Zuo envoy of the Dragon protection family and the cold dragon clown all look at Han Fei differently. Han Fei disappeared for more than a month, but Han Mang''s children didn''t stay in Yancheng. I refused just now because I was worried that Han Mang and the Dragon protection family would appear. By then. I can''t be so calm as I am now. "


    "Chen Qiaoqiao''s sister and brother are very close to Han Fei''s private religion. However, the Chen family''s attitude towards Han Fei seems to be inconsistent. I heard that Chen Qiaoqiao is also Han Fei''s fiancee. As for the relationship between Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei, it is still difficult to determine. If you have ideas about Zhang Yuqi, this is also an opportunity! "


    Lu Tianqiao flashed a killing idea in his eyes and narrowed his eyes, waiting for an Zhicheng to make a decision. Called auxiliary, it is actually an Zhicheng''s loyal escort. You can make an idea, but you can''t make a decision. This is the real status and duty of the land overpass.


    Zhang Yuqi returned to Yancheng for a few months, but an Zhicheng rarely met attentively. Although an Zhicheng is entrusted by Han Fei to take care of Zhang Yuqi, Lu Tianqiao can see that an Zhicheng does not exclude Zhang Yuqi!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " An Zhicheng laughed and shook his head, "why can a big husband have no wife? Even if he likes it, he can''t use this method! This matter is like this cup of tea. Drink it, forget it, and don''t mention it again in the future! "


    "Good! OK! People who do great things should have such a mind! " Lu Tianqiao picked up the teacup and touched it. After drinking it, they continued to discuss in a low voice the layout after entering Wudao college.

 Chapter 483

    One day later, Zhao Tiezhu woke up and was in a good mental state. Hua Yaner stayed in Zhao Tiezhu''s room and waited on Zhao Tiezhu like a attentive little daughter-in-law.


    At first, Zhao Tiezhu was a little embarrassed. Suddenly a great beauty ran out and had to serve herself. Zhao Tiezhu had dreamed of such a good thing. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, it actually happened alive.


    Han Fei doesn''t appear, and Hua Yaner can''t help it. I can''t recover my Qi. It''s too unsafe to walk outside.


    Originally, Hua Yaner was worried that after Shizun woke up, he would oppose taking care of Zhao Tiezhu himself. But in fact. The unintentional Taoist is still unconscious. According to the doctor, it is because of excessive injection of anesthetics.


    When I was bored, Hua Yaner went to Zhao Chang''an''s ward. However, I was rejected every time I went. Why did Zhao Chang''an refuse to see himself. I don''t know. If it had been placed before, the fireworks would have rushed in. But now, Hua Yaner can only swallow it.


    Without genuine Qi, there is no confidence. Hua Yaner is not stupid enough to duel with those big men.


    Hua Yaner hopes to see Han Fei as soon as possible and let him recover his cultivation no matter what price he pays. When the cultivation is restored, Hua Yaner will make Han Fei pay the price. By the way, and that damn fat man Zhao Tiezhu, he really takes himself as a nurse. Shout five or six don''t say, eyes are still waiting for their proud parts.


    The day and night Han Fei left the traffic police corps, there was no silence in the corridor of the top floor. Those reporters who heard the news rushed to the hospital one after another. They either caught the nurse asking questions, or rushed to the door of Zhao Chang''an''s ward to take photos at the risk of being beaten.


    The news of Zhao Changan''s operation soon appeared in the newspaper. In the most prominent position of Jincheng daily, Zhao Changan gave his kidney in order to save the lives of strangers. The TV station broadcast the situation of Zhao Chang''an''s ward during prime time. When the camera was aimed at the unconscious Zhao Changan, the host burst into tears.


    For a time, the people in Jincheng were moved by Zhao Chang''an. At the gate of the traffic police corps, many young female students prayed for Zhao Chang''an. Zhao Changan''s family began to visit one after another. The provincial senior member of the Zhao family frequently visited the people in a certain village. Zhao Changan was hospitalized. Grandpa was still busy with business. Such a good official moved many ordinary people.


    Zhao Changan''s good people and good deeds have been excavated. Restaurants, bars and shopping malls all praise Zhao Changan''s brave behavior.


    "Shit! What a shame! " As night fell, Han Fei strolled around the kiln City with his hands in his pockets. No matter where you go, what you hear most is about Zhao Changan. A heinous butcher, blinded by the ignorant media, would praise Zhao Changan.


    However, in this era of information flooding. The right to speak and the truth are always in the hands of a few people.


    Han Fei now understands an Zhicheng''s decision. If you report the case now, you may be thrown into prison for slander. The Zhao family is too powerful. At least, in Jincheng, the Zhao family exists like an earth emperor. If you want to bring down Zhao Changan, you must pay the price of bleeding.


    Han Fei wants to assassinate Zhao Changan. But if Zhao Changan is dead now, isn''t he a hero? Think of the funny picture, Han Fei was speechless.


    Zhao Tiezhu''s wife and daughter have settled in the hotel room. Half the floor of the hotel was wrapped by the Baron, so Juanzi and her children lived there. It was very safe. At least, Zhao Changan has no energy to find Zhao Tiezhu''s bad luck.


    "Eh!" Han Fei suddenly stopped and exclaimed in a low voice. Turn your head quickly. At the door of a western restaurant by the side of the road, Han Fei saw Roberts. If Han Fei hadn''t reacted quickly, Roberts would have seen it.


    Han Fei peeked and saw a pudgy middle-aged woman accompanying Roberts into the western restaurant and went straight to the second floor.


    Han Fei hesitated and walked in casually. The organs that moved to the hotel were destroyed, and Roberts must be anxious to find a second supply. Is it true that the short and fat woman is also a dealer in organs?


    "Excuse me, how many people?" The young waiter was very warm, bowed and asked politely.


    "Invite people to dinner, need a box!" Han Fei looks serious and has a very strong back¡° I want a box on the second floor. It has a wide view. I feel comfortable talking about things! "


    "Another one, please follow me!" Hearing Han Fei praising the restaurant''s environment, the waiter smiled, turned smartly, took Han Fei upstairs and went straight to the second floor.


    The box in the western restaurant is different from that in the Chinese restaurant. It is not an independent box, but simply separated by colored glass. Walking up the second floor, Han Fei saw Roberts and the short fat woman sitting by the window.


    "Is this a good position?" The waiter pointed to the seat near the stairs. Ask carefully.


    Han Fei glanced at this position, didn''t speak, just nodded and bent down to sit down. There is a place in the middle. Listen carefully. You should be able to hear the conversation between Roberts and the short and fat woman.


    "This is table 3. Your friend is here. I''ll help you bring the guests." The warm and considerate service of the waiter made Han Fei feel helpless. Picked up the menu and randomly ordered two expensive packages.


    "Wait a minute!" The waiter picked up the menu and turned away. At the moment, Roberts just finished ordering and was greeting the fat woman. Han Fei poured a cup of tea and quietly listened to their conversation.


    "It''s a pity that such good goods have been destroyed! My cousin is in hospital now. I can''t be the master! " The pudgy woman opened her mouth. The voice is rough and bold.


    "You must help with this! It turns out that all these goods are my operation expenses. Before coming, my guest had made a reservation and paid a deposit. If you can''t deliver on time. I''ll be in trouble! The damaged things are all my operation expenses. The goods I''m negotiating with you now can be purchased at a high price. It won''t embarrass you! "


    Roberts''s voice was not high, but Han Fei heard it clearly. Shit. Sure enough, I came to buy organs.


    Roberts is just a doctor. Even if he likes human organ transplantation, he doesn''t need to buy so many at once, does he? Who ordered a purchase from him and was in such a hurry?


    Han Fei vowed to be interrogated severely when he met tomorrow morning. This Roberts is not as simple as it seems.


    People are always traitors and horses are always slippery. Roberts, an old man, lied to himself many times.


    "It''s hard!" The short fat woman was silent for a moment before she spoke, "my cousin doesn''t nod. I can''t promise you to do this. You know my cousin so well that you can talk to him about it first. Although he is in hospital and has difficulty moving, I can help him do it. If he doesn''t speak, I can''t help you! " The pudgy woman shook her head and refused, as if she was afraid of Zhao Chang''an''s attitude.


    "In this way, I''ll give you a 15% benefit fee. As long as I don''t break my promise, everything else doesn''t matter!" After a moment of silence, Roberts threw out the bait in pain.


    "Twenty percent!" Short and fat women are greedy. Continue to increase the price, "you should know my cousin''s strength. No matter what I do in Jincheng area, he will know in the end. You give me 20% benefit. I''ll ask someone for help. Among them, I can get limited benefits. If you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have promised you any more benefits! "


    "I''ll lose a lot of money!" Roberts seemed reluctant, his voice pleaded¡° Do you think this is good? I promise to have an operation for you or your family for free in the future. How about it? As long as you call me, anytime, anywhere, I''ll come and help you immediately! Of course, you can transfer such a valuable opportunity to others. "


    Roberts is confident of his worth. It seems that Roberts''s operation must be very expensive. However, if you think about it carefully, if you operate for Zhao Changan once, you will get compensation for human organs. For top experts like him, the operation cost must be calculated in billion yuan.


    The short and fat woman seemed a little excited, but she finally refused.


    "I''m old. After this is done, my cousin will definitely not reuse me. As for the future, I don''t want so much. Get the money and enjoy it. I don''t want to do anything else for the time being. "


    "All right!" Roberts was a little disappointed, but he had to promise in pain, "you gave up a great opportunity, really! However, thank you for helping me! Wish us a happy cooperation! "


    Hot steaks were served one after another. While drinking red wine, they talked about other things happily.


    Two packages ordered by Han Fei were also sent. Fortunately, the amount is not large. Han Fei wolfed down, bent down, checked out downstairs and left quickly.


    Opposite is a souvenir shop. Han Fei walked in and browsed casually. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Roberts and the pudgy woman came out of it. After a few words, they walked in the opposite direction.


    Roberts should go to the Traffic Police Corps Hospital. Han Fei didn''t hurry to clean him up. He melted into the stream of people and followed the short and fat woman quickly and slowly.

 Chapter 484

    Women like shopping. It really has nothing to do with their age. Two hours later, the short and fat woman left the mall with a few bags of things.


    Yaocheng is an ancient city. There is no taxi. If you are tired of walking, there is a manpower tricycle here. The pudgy woman got on a tricycle, and Han Fei quickly called one.


    In the ancient city, the road conditions are not complicated. The short and fat woman''s tricycle went straight West. After leaving the city gate, it stopped at the taxi stop.


    After the pudgy woman got out of the car, she waved and got into a taxi. Han Fei also hurried to pay. Without thinking about it, he got into a taxi.


    "Where are you going?" The car has started. Han Fei hasn''t said where he wants to go. The driver''s tone is stiff and seems very unfriendly.


    "Where does this road go?" Han Fei found that the road was newly built, straight two-way six lane. At a glance, it seems to lead to the hill in front.


    "Zhenguo temple!" The driver replied with some impatience, holding back his anger.


    "Then go to Zhenguo temple!" Han Fei ignored the driver''s displeasure. Hearing this road to Zhenguo temple, Han Fei understood why the short and fat woman had to enter the Buddhist shop.


    A gang that sells human organs. Hidden in the Zhenguo temple?


    The driver seems to be deliberately unable to fly past Han. The car drives slowly. The fat woman''s taxi is almost out of sight.


    "Please hurry up, I dare not waste time!" Han Fei frowned and reminded the master to speed up.


    "The speed limit is 60. You can''t exceed the speed limit!" The driver refused impolitely, cold and hard, and didn''t give Han Fei face at all.


    "Speed up!" Han Fei took out his wallet, took out 200 yuan and put it on the center console¡° I have something urgent, please! "


    Seeing 200 yuan, the driver''s face eased a lot and immediately stepped up the gas. Quickly get closer to the car in front.


    The driver seems to be very good at keeping a proper distance, not overtaking or being thrown away by the other party.


    Although this road is not a highway, there are few traffic lights. Fifteen minutes later, when it was completely dark, the pudgy woman got out of the taxi.


    Han Fei paid another 100 yuan and got off at a distance.


    You have to walk a section of steps up the mountain. Looking up from below, there are thousands of steps. Because of winter, there is a lot of ice and snow on the steps. Although the short and fat woman gets off first, she travels very slowly because she is holding something in her hand.


    Han Fei didn''t rush up the mountain to avoid the suspicion of the short and fat woman. Han Fei stood by the roadside, looked at the tourist route map and learned about Zhenguo temple in the cold wind.


    The story of Zhenguo temple is an old story. No more than a certain Dynasty and a certain generation, a prince in distress came here, burned a few incense sticks, ate a few vegetarian meals, and then became the emperor yunyun.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Han Fei stepped up the steps and made a phone call while browsing the scenery like ordinary tourists.


    Han Fei can''t remember many phone numbers. In addition to a few women, Han Fei still remembers Chen Xiaohu''s phone.


    Han Fei tried to dial, but he got through.


    "Xiaohu, I''m your brother-in-law!" When the phone was connected, there was a gasping voice, and Han Fei greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Your grandmother''s, I''m your grandfather!" However, what made Han Fei roll his eyes was that Chen Xiaohu didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He didn''t recognize his voice.


    "I''m really your brother-in-law!" I haven''t been in touch for nearly two months. Chen Xiaohu can''t hear his voice. It''s normal. Han Fei restrained his excitement and stressed his identity again.


    "I''m your grandpa! Damn it, the dead liar cheated me! " Chen Xiaohu seems to be eating something. You can hear him chewing on the phone¡° My brother-in-law died long ago! Are you the king of hell or the kid? "


    "--" Han Fei''s back was cold and his hair stood up. If you live well, how can you die¡° I''m Han Fei, your brother-in-law! "


    "Han Fei -" on the other side of the phone, there was a violent cough. Chen Xiaohu estimated that he didn''t react at once and choked when eating.


    "It''s time! Choke to death! " Han Fei gloated and cursed, "I can''t even hear my voice. He cursed me to die! Chen Xiaohu, you''d better tie the washbasin to your ass next time you meet! "


    "Brother in law, are you really not dead? Or did you give it to me in a dream? " On the phone, Chen Xiaohu was excited and incoherent. Excited, some can''t find the north¡° I already said that you are born a bastard. Don''t say missiles, even if nuclear bombs fall on your head, you can''t die! Damn belish, he lied to me. He said you were shot by a missile and have been extinguished. For more than two months, I used wine to relieve my worries and occasionally went out * to have a chat! "


    Chen Xiaohu was still his virtue. No matter how upset he was, he immediately disappeared.


    "Didn''t you choke on eating chicken legs!" Han Fei smiled, "if I die, the first one to catch is you. I''m suffocating underground without you! "


    "No! No! Everyone is a man, you catch me dry hair! You''d better catch my sister. She was born to you. Death is your wife! You don''t know. I''ve been bored to death by her for more than a month! "


    "What''s the matter?" Being missed by women is what men like to hear most. According to the truth, Chen Qiaoqiao should know that he hid in a different space. Why do he still miss himself so much? Why is she so sure that she will find Chen Xiaohu?


    "My sister went to Wudao college, you know that!"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Han Fei''s heart clicked when he mentioned Wudao college. Last time I came out of different space, there was a time limit for entering Wudao college. According to the regulations, I seem to have exceeded more than a month. Is Chen Qiaoqiao worried. Is it because of entering the quota of Wudao college?


    "Are you going to Wudao college?" Chen Xiaohu''s voice is rare and solemn¡° My sister almost lost her life for you. You''re a good girl. You travel all day, pick up girls everywhere, and don''t take me. It''s very angry! "


    In the previous sentence, it''s still like that. The latter sentence changed back to Chen Xiaohu.


    "I''ll take your head!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "I can''t say all the things I''ve experienced for three days and three nights. Stop talking nonsense and quickly say, "what''s the situation now?"


    "You don''t know?" Chen Xiaohu''s voice was surprised, "you didn''t call my sister!"


    "Yes! Shut down! "


    "Shut down? How is this possible! My sister called me last night, but her number hasn''t changed. In order to wait for your call, her hair is almost white. How can she turn it off! "


    "Really shut down! I tried to turn it off at noon! Your sister''s phone. Baili Yanran''s phone and Zhang Yuqi''s phone are turned off! "


    "No! It''s weird! " Chen Xiaohu said with great certainty, "they all went to Wudao college, and there was a problem with the phone. I''m sure your phone is blocked! "


    "Shielded? Other people''s phones are normal. Why is it only the three of them blocked? "


    "Partially block phone numbers. There is no technical difficulty at all. I''m sure someone deliberately won''t let you contact them! It''s over. You must end up with me! "


    "I''ll end up with you?" Han Feiyue was more and more confused. Did they eat chicken legs together and choke and roll their eyes?


    "It seems that you are going to the outside of Wudao college with me. Um. It''s good. At least I''m safe and don''t worry grandma! "


    "Outside door? Are you kidding? " Han Fei skimmed his mouth, "you don''t dream. I''m not going outside! With my ability, it''s sooner or later to become the core disciple of Wudao college. What are you doing outside? Do you cook? "


    "Well! It''s possible! "


    "Fuck off! Seriously! " Approaching the end of the steps, Han Feifang scolded in a low voice.


    "I''m telling the truth! And serious. Only you are not serious and don''t believe me! " Chen Xiaohu explained wrongfully, "don''t underestimate the quota of this outside door. If you''re late, there''s no room for this outside door. You can only wait for the next selection! With your ability, the selection is affirmative. But think about it. By then, you will not be the first batch of students of Wudao college. That''s a long way off! "


    Listening to Chen Xiaohu''s tone, it''s not like joking. Han Fei wrinkled and knew that something had changed when he entered Wudao college.


    "Buy a ticket and come to Yaocheng immediately. I''ll take you to do something big! "


    "I''m busy eating chicken legs! When I finish eating, I''ll sleep, and then I''ll answer you! "


    "You -- doodle --"


    Han Fei wanted to reprimand, but Chen Xiaohu hung up. Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head and put away the phone.


    At the end of the steps, what I saw immediately became open.


    The size of the two basketball courts is surrounded by hundreds of years of tall locust trees. At night, there was no one in the small square. Empty, giving people a sense of horror.


    On both sides of the square, there are two paths made of broken stones. One extends down the mountain on the other side, and the other leads to the temple gate.


    Like many temples, Zhenguo Temple gives people a sense of vicissitudes in the night.


    However, what surprised Han Fei was that there were no monks in and out of such a large temple. The sound of wooden fish came into the eardrum. It gives people a sense of depression and decline.


    The whole temple gives people a strange feeling. After hesitating for a moment, Han Fei stepped into the temple gate and walked inside.


    Deep in the mountains and ancient temples, at night, all the eyes are black paint.


    Facing the temple gate, there are two incense burners on the left and right, which are surrounded by green smoke, adding a strange and mysterious color.


    Walking through the incense burner, Han Fei saw a huge statue of King Kong Buddha. At this moment, under the statue of Buddha, there is an old man sitting upright.


    The old futon, the old cassock and the bald head also seem to give people a sense of antiquity.


    Han Fei looked around and didn''t see other monks. The old monk in front of him was knocking on the wooden fish and muttering scriptures that Han Fei couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Master, may I come in and visit?" The temple is strange everywhere. Han Fei stands at the gate of the hall and asks respectfully.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The old monk still sat upright without answering or getting up to greet him.


    Monks have always been compassionate. When strangers chat up, they often answer warmly. The old monk in front of me is so indifferent. Isn''t it a fake monk?


    The old monk didn''t answer. Han Fei raised his feet, crossed the high threshold and entered the hall.


    Han Fei took two or three steps and suddenly found that there were many human figures superimposed on his shadow. The light of the temple gate darkened a lot in an instant.


    Han Fei turned around in horror and saw a short and fat woman. But at the moment, beside her, stood a group of fierce looking monks.


    "Who are you? Why follow me! " The short and fat woman''s eyes were bright, staring at Han Fei, and her mouth was filled with ferocious killing intention!

 Chapter 485

    Han Fei looked at the short and fat woman and smiled.


    Follow from a distance, look at the woman''s back, you can still see. The man stood in front of Han Fei. Han Fei couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Elder sister, have you seen too many police and bandit films? I followed you? Funny! Am I greedy for your money or your beauty? This Zhenguo temple is not yours. Why can''t I come? "


    Han Fei was sure that the short and fat woman was deceiving and calmly refuted!


    "You fart!" Hearing Han Fei''s vicious words, the short and fat woman immediately became angry and shouted, "give it to me."


    The two monks standing in front rushed up with a shout when they heard orders.


    Han Fei didn''t move. Look at the fists of the two monks and greet them.


    "Stop!" When Han Fei''s fist was a few inches away from his body, there was a solemn scolding in the hall. The two monks, however, were very obedient. They stubbornly closed their fists and looked at Han Fei reluctantly.


    The old monk who had been sitting there chanting stood up. Standing behind Han Fei, no one found it. Han Fei turned around and arched his hands. It was a greeting, but he didn''t say much.


    The old man''s face was very ordinary, his cheeks were dry, but his eyes were shining. At the moment, the old man looked kind, but the momentum scared the monks pale.


    "My name is Dujian. What''s your name, benefactor? " The old man looked at Han Fei and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s black painted cheeks.


    poisoned arrow? Shit, the old monk''s name is tough enough.


    "My name is Gao Shan. I came to Yaocheng for a tour. I''m tired of staying in the city, so I came to Zhenguo temple for a walk! I''m sorry to disturb your cleaning and repair! "


    Since the other party is not in a hurry, Han Fei is not in a hurry. Standing in the hall and chatting is more interesting than fighting and killing.


    It can be seen from the eyes of the short and fat woman that she knows Dujian and is very afraid. From their age, it seems that the short and fat woman knows Du Jian.


    "Second uncle, the young man has misbehaved. When I was shopping in Yaocheng, he followed me secretly. I took a rickshaw out of town, and he followed me out. I take a taxi and he takes a taxi too! There is no such coincidence at all. He must have another intention! "


    The short and fat woman looked at Han Fei bitterly, revealing her relationship with Du Jian.


    Du Jian looked at the short and fat woman and his face changed. Can''t this stupid pig think for a few more minutes before each speech?


    "Are you relatives?" Han Fei looked at the pudgy woman and Du Jian with exaggerated facial expression. "Can monks also get married?"


    "Don''t fart!" The short fat woman became more angry, "he is my second uncle. My father is not a monk! Stop talking nonsense. I advise you that my patience is limited. I''ll give you five minutes to explain my intention. Otherwise, hehe -- "


    The pudgy woman was forked and looked like a ferocious tigress.


    Du Jian frowned and smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t care about you!" Han Fei shrugged and didn''t take the short and fat woman''s words to heart. Turning his head and looking at Du Jian, "your niece has a brain problem. Since she is your relative, you advise her that I really don''t want to quarrel with women! "


    "You --"


    "Huiying, you take people away¡° The pudgy woman angrily pointed to Han Fei. When she wanted to order her men to beat people again, Du Jian interrupted. Although her tone was mild, her momentum gave people an irresistible feeling.


    Han Fei was not far from Dujian, and he also felt that kind of momentum. Han Fei felt this kind of pressure on long Zuo envoy once. I didn''t expect that there were experts hidden in this ordinary temple.


    If this Dujian goes along with this short and fat woman, it will take some effort to leave Zhenguo Temple intact tonight.


    "Yes!" The woman named Huiying seemed to be afraid of Dujian and held back her anger. Promise and take people away.


    "Since we are destined, let''s have a chat. How about following me to the back for a cup of tea? " Dujian smiled and sent out an invitation. Whether Han Fei agreed or not, he went straight outside the hall.


    Han Fei didn''t say much and followed. They turned left and right and walked a winding path. Near the back wall of the temple, Du Jian stopped in front of two huts.


    The door is unlocked. After gently pushing it open, the facilities inside are extremely simple.


    In addition to a bed, there are two old broken balls and a small wooden table with broken black paint and no clear color on the ground. There is no heating facilities in the room. Walking in gives people a cold feeling.


    Du Jian doesn''t say much. Take out a wooden tray under the bed and put two sets of tea sets.


    A shabby porcelain tea pot. The tea in it emits an unknown fragrance. After the hot water washed the tea set, Dujian made two cups of tea and closed the lid. One cup was pushed in front of Han Fei, and the other cup was held in his hand for warmth.


    The whole movement of Dujian is smooth and natural. From beginning to end, there is no drop of water on the table or the ground. It can be seen that Dujian often drinks tea alone.


    For the time being, no matter what Dujian has done, he can stand loneliness and hardship. It''s admirable to live in this Zhenguo temple.


    The old and the young sat silently. They drink tea, but they don''t seem to have the meaning to talk.


    "Someone in the Zhao family has done evil. I''m making atonement." After a cup of tea, Dujian broke the silence and went straight to the theme.


    "With so many people dead, can we solve the problem only by eating fast and chanting Buddha?" Since Dujian comes and goes straight, Han Fei doesn''t need to hide¡° Some things come sooner or later, sooner or later! "


    From entering the hall and seeing Dujian, Han Fei knew he was not simple.


    Sure enough, before he spoke, Du Jian seemed to know everything. Han Fei''s only regret. Du Jian is the Zhao family, and it seems to be protective.


    "I am an elder and should look after my younger generation. All living beings cannot escape death, but there are some differences in the way they die. " Dujian looked calm. Said a reason why Han Fei was speechless.


    "According to your logic, those people deserve to die?"


    "Damn it or not, free cause and effect. It''s cause and effect that you can see me. It''s also cause and effect that I drink tea with you. Here comes the cause and effect. No one can change! "


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously and gave up the idea of persuading Du Jian. Some people are admirable when they treat others with a clear mind. However, when they treat their own people, they are extremely selfish and deceive themselves with crooked theories and heresies.


    Han Fei can hardly say that Du Jian did wrong. At least, Du Jian is a good elder in the eyes of the Zhao family. But does he really know what Zhao Changan and Zhao Huiying are doing?


    "It''s admirable for Buddhist to cut meat and feed eagles. However, if you cut other people''s organs in exchange for your own clothes and food, it would be heinous. Since you can keep the green lantern to atone for your sins, why can''t you kill your relatives with righteousness? "


    "Alas!" With a sigh, Du Jian raised his head and looked at Han Fei, "little benefactor, I have no family. Of course I don''t understand my pain. At your age, there must be someone you love. Let me ask you. What would you do if your lover could continue to live with other people''s organs? "


    "This -" although Du Jian''s rhetorical question is somewhat far fetched, if he really faces such a thing, Han Fei should also sacrifice himself without hesitation.


    "If you look at your grown-up children and go the wrong way, can you do justice and destroy your relatives and send them to the guillotine?"


    Han Fei can''t answer this question. Everyone is selfish. Even Bao sunspot is under great psychological pressure when dealing with Bao Mian''s crime.


    In this world. There are many kinds of crimes. Many crimes are often committed not because of themselves, but because of others.


    "If you do anything to survive, you can be forgiven. The law of the jungle, no one can blame others for cruelty. However, it would be too much to take slaughtering others as a means of making money. Jincheng produces coal and can make money. Jincheng people are smart and can do business and get rich. Why take such an extreme approach? "


    "Is there an essential difference between killing people and killing pigs?"


    "No! It''s all killing! "


    "When killing a pig, will the butcher think about the goodness of the pig? Humans can kill pigs and cattle, and then sell their hearts, liver, spleen and lungs. Why can''t you kill? "


    "--" Dujian is very good at refuting, and his words are aggressive, which makes it difficult for Han Fei to refute.


    "This is the human world, not the animal world. Since man is the master, such a thing should not happen. "


    "Did the Zhao family hurt you?"


    "No!"


    "Then why are you so aggressive? If the family members of the deceased don''t come and the law enforcement agencies don''t come, why should you take care of it! "


    "I can''t stand it, so I want to take care of it!"


    "Ants are trying to shake the tree!" Dujian stared at Han Fei, and his momentum became stronger. He ran over Han Fei under invisible pressure.


    "Don''t deceive the young man into being poor!" Han Fei responded calmly, and a black gang Qi surged up to resist Du Jian''s attack.


    "At the beginning of Qi practice, it''s good!" Dujian''s eyes brightened and became fierce¡° Since you are stubborn, I will pass you for the Buddha! "


    "The Buddha is ashamed of you!" Han Fei was fearless and faced Dujian''s four eyes.


    In the room, the cold smell is strong, and the temperature drops by more than ten degrees in an instant. They sat behind the futon. Although there was no hand and foot gesture, two vigorous Qi surged between them.


    Han Fei understands why this room is so clean, because this room, even where Dujian rests, is also a slaughterhouse. However, Dujian won''t do what he wants today. Han Fei is confident to defeat the old wolf in cassock in front of him!

 Chapter 486

    Zhao Chang''an woke up. The first thing he saw was the graceful face of the ghost sister. Too many anesthetic injections kept my head drowsy. During the day, Zhao Changan calmly responded to the visits of relatives and media reporters. At night, Zhao Changan seemed panicked in the face of the ghost sister who suddenly appeared in the room.


    From small to large, Zhao Changan tried to cultivate his calm and calm character. However, I don''t know why, seeing the ghost sister, Zhao Changan was frightened from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Changan asked this question when he first saw the ghost sister, but when he saw the ghost sister standing at the head of the bed staring at himself, Zhao Changan opened his mouth again.


    Zhao Changan secretly scolded himself for being stupid. However, I do not know why, in the face of this gorgeous woman. Zhao Chang''an has the shyness and impulse to see his first lover.


    "I''m your sister!" Looking at Zhao Chang''an, the ghost sister gave birth to a kind of intimacy connected by blood. In his body, he has his own kidney. Ghost sister doesn''t want to expose her identity, but when they talk, they always need a title.


    "Sister?" Zhao Chang''an frowned. I secretly said that among all the relatives of the Zhao family, I couldn''t find a woman with such a face. My sisters are either short or fat. There is no beautiful and flirtatious woman like her¡° i don''t know you. What do you want to do? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. From now on, we know each other! I''m here to help you because you''re sick! " Ghost sister reached out and wanted to touch Zhao Changan''s forehead, but Zhao Changan avoided. A strange woman. Suddenly want to help themselves, Zhao Changan was alert.


    However, the next moment, Zhao Changan was stunned again. Because the ghost girl''s hand is still pressed on her forehead.


    no To be exact, ghost sister''s slender fingers pinched Zhao Chang''an''s temple and it was difficult to turn her neck.


    "Do you know who I am?" Because of the pain, big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. Zhao Changan felt it necessary to warn her not to mess around¡° If you dare to mess around, I promise you will regret it. "


    However, this idea lasted only one second, and Zhao Changan regretted it.


    "Ah -" the pain feeling of the needle tip stabbing into the cerebral cortex suddenly spread all over the body. Zhao Chang''an couldn''t help but screamed. The sharp pain entered the brain, and there seemed to be no sign of stopping. The pain, like an earthworm, stirred in the brain.


    Zhao Changan wanted to lie down and roll, waving his arms or kicking his legs in protest. However, Zhao Chang''an at the beginning of Tianjie found that at the moment, he had no strength, and even the simplest waving of his arm became extremely difficult.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" For a moment, Zhao Chang''an was as wet as if he had been washed in sweat. He was almost incontinent. Zhao Changan forced himself to calm down, because only in that way can he survive.


    Ghost sister let go, crossed her hands in front of her chest, and looked at Zhao Chang''an with complex eyes.


    "I''m here to help you!" The ghost sister''s answer, as before, has not changed at all.


    This time, Zhao Changan didn''t talk like that. Look at the ghost girl. The heart is full of fear. Zhao Chang''an has been to the Hehuan sect and has seen those Qi practicing masters. However, even the elders in the later stage of Qi training have never made Zhao Chang''an so scared and flustered!


    Zhao Changan tried to calm down and let the sister rub her face. However, the hand slowly left the forehead and went down along the neck, chest and abdomen.


    "Ah - OH -" the hand touched the position of the wound. That place is now wrapped in gauze. A warm feeling poured into the body from the palm, and the feeling of comfort and slight numbness spread all over the body. The moment before, the mind was still churning and tingling. At this moment, the comfortable feeling made Zhao Chang''an forget everything.


    Zhao Chang''an uttered a groaning cry. It turned out that there were bursts of nerve jumping pain from the knife edge. Now it is slowly alleviating. Zhao Chang''an feels like a dried up seedling. At the moment, he is enjoying the joy of vitality and paying attention to the body.


    Time seems to have stalled. Zhao Changan is immersed in this wonderful feeling and can''t extricate himself. Until the warm feeling disappeared, Zhao Chang''an returned to his senses. He opened his pupils and looked at the ghost sister with his mouth slightly open, "thank you Sister! "


    At the moment, Zhao Changan''s face was ruddy and shy, like children in kindergarten, looking at the ghost sister and sincerely thanking her.


    "Good!" The ghost sister''s hand touched Zhao Chang''an''s face again, blocked his eyes and whispered, "open your mouth. Take medicine! "


    This time, Zhao Changan didn''t refuse and opened his mouth obediently.


    The ghost girl stretched out her other palm, and five big corpses appeared on the palm. A moment ago, the creeping corpse dried up and turned into the size of a cicada pupa. The ghost girl folded her hands, and the five dried corpses the size of cicada pupae turned into powder. Her arms bent slightly and fell into Zhao Chang''an''s mouth.


    Powder appeared in the mouth and mixed with liquid rolled down the throat. It''s just that there''s too much dry powder. Zhao Chang''an wriggles and makes trouble. I''d like some water.


    A cold feeling was close to his lips. Zhao Changan''s body trembled like an electric shock. Before his mouth could wriggle, the fragrant tongue was stuffed into his mouth, and the cool liquid entered his mouth, forcing Zhao Changan to suck like a child.


    In the dark hospital bed, ghost girl stood at the head of the bed and knelt on one knee. Zhao Chang''an sat with his head up and his mouth open. He was also like a crying baby, longing for his mother''s rain.


    Mouth to mouth, cheek to cheek, Zhao Chang''an closed his eyes, and a shadow in his mind gradually changed from fuzzy to clear.


    What a wonderful treatment. I hope I''ll never wake up.


    The moonlight poured into the room like water, and the two treated in this way. Zhao Changan, who was sitting upright, didn''t know when to lie down. The ghost sister who was kneeling on one knee on the hospital bed went to bed. Lying beside Zhao Chang''an, however, their tongue tips are connected, just like bonding together. They need each other and linger with each other.


    "Ah -" a tingling came from the tip of the tongue. Zhao Changan trembled physically and mentally, and a stream of fresh blood gushed into the ghost sister''s mouth. The feeling that the soul was pulled away lasted only a moment and disappeared. Zhao Chang''an opened his eyes, his head was dizzy, and he looked tired. He just wanted to sleep.


    "Good boy!" The ghost girl smiled like a flower and her upper body tilted up. Leaning against the head of the bed, he held Zhao Chang''an''s head in his hands, stuffed it into his arms, rubbed it, comforted and cherished it¡° Sister needs you! Have a good rest! "


    "Yes!" Zhao Changan agreed like a baby, fell into a dark ocean and fell asleep.


    On the hospital bed, the warm posture was frozen. However, in a moment''s effort, Zhao Changan''s body lost a circle. The original white and tender skin is now like a farmland that has been dry for three months. The skin is dry like a 70 year old man.


    Ghost sister''s hand rubbed Zhao Chang''an''s body again. I don''t know when black corpses gushed out of the hospital bed. These corpses buried the two people like quilts, one layer after another, increasing the clouds at a terrible speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the room, the moonlight disappeared and the stars faded. There are a few more black clouds in the sky, and the distance between heaven and earth is much closer.


    The black cyclone releases the cold, overbearing and arrogant that has been crushing everything, squeezing the cyan breath in the corner of the wall.


    The room is now empty. The only bamboo bed turned into powder, with the cold wind. Those powdery things blew out of the house.


    Tea cups, tea sets and old tea tables are gone. Even the hot water is evaporated at the moment when the thermos breaks.


    Han Fei was shocked, with excitement and joy on his eyebrows. After more than a month of closed door practice, the effect is so obvious. I''ve become so powerful that it''s too easy to deal with Dujian.


    At the moment, Du Jian has no previous kindness. That thin face, squeezed by Han Fei''s black cyclone, is slowly deforming. The old skin twitched constantly because of pain in this dark room. Formed an alternative ferocity.


    Dujian didn''t expect Han Fei to be so strong. He chose his safest way of attack and trapped himself.


    Du Jian wanted to shout and asked Zhao''s disciples to come out to help him. However, an old tooth has broken because it is too tight. The bright red blood flows out along the corners of the mouth. Du Jian gasps. How can he have the energy to call for help.


    Du Jian glared round his eyes and held on, unwilling to bow his head and admit defeat; Han Fei glared round his eyes and ravaged fiercely. He looked like you were not satisfied and I let you be convinced.


    The two people are in a strange stalemate. From the beginning of the competition for real Qi to now, they want to hide in the quilt like a middle-aged husband and wife. Although they don''t make a sky shaking sound, they have raised the realm of the competition for real Qi to the highest level.


    At this moment, both of them are extremely looking forward to hearing each other''s screams, because that''s what they want to achieve.


    "Dong Dong -" outside the house, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. Many people''s footsteps were very heavy. It was obvious that they were practicing their family.


    "Come on! Come on! " Zhao Huiying''s voice sounded outside the house, "rush in and kill the mountain!"


    coming! The reinforcements are here at last! Dujian''s old face became ferocious and terrible when he heard these voices.


    It''s broken! Sorry for the inconvenience! In order to deal with Dujian, Han Fei almost tried his best. At the moment, although it has an advantage, it will take a little time to kill Dujian. Zhao Huiying, who came suddenly, brought a group of vicious monks. As long as they rushed into the room, they had to give up Dujian and escape!


    Han Fei is a little unwilling. An old fox like Dujian is already dying. If you just let go and want to clean up next time, it will become very troublesome.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    The footsteps are closer. The distance of more than ten meters should be the time for those monks with heaven level strength to breathe.


    "Spell it!" When Han Fei bit his steel teeth, a fierce black gang Qi condensed into a sharp machete and wiped it on Dujian''s throat!

 Chapter 487

    At the moment, Han Fei faces the door. The black gang Qi machete emits a cold breath and releases a desperate killing intention.


    Life was threatened. Under the pressure of life or death, Dujian gave a low roar. Cyan cyclone, turning attack into defense, quickly condenses into a cyan shield in front of you.


    "Click! Dong Dong -- click -- "


    The sound of the steel knife cutting on the iron sheet burst out. The vigorous Qi machete was blocked by the blue shield. Instead of weakening, it strengthened instantly.


    Dujian''s thin body retreated back under the collision of this great force, and the speed was very fast.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Two howls sounded near the door. The two monks who first rushed into the door turned blood red. Their bodies were cut into several pieces by two vigorous Qi and fell to both sides.


    "Go back!" Du Jian shouted a warning, and there was a heavy pressure on his chest immediately. A stream of bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Although Dujian gave a reminder, the group of monks led by Zhao Huiying surrounded the door. Suddenly felt the force of a tornado and wanted to escape. It''s not that easy.


    Two cyclones, one black and one green, collided fiercely. The dagger gang and mang that surged around like sparks can easily harvest the lives of those ancient martial arts experts.


    In a flash, more than a dozen people fell. Zhao Huiying was pale with fear and rushed to the corner. Perhaps because of her short height, the first wave of cyclone Dao Gang failed to kill her.


    Han Fei sneered at the corners of his mouth, roared, and drew a more fierce black machete!


    Han Fei wants Dujian to understand that when you don''t treat others as people, your relatives will be slaughtered like pigs and dogs.


    "You -- shameless --" Du Jian knew he had been tricked when he rushed out of the room. But. Han Fei''s fierce black machete is too much to resist in order to survive. However, the result of resistance has become the ruthless killing of their relatives. Du Jianqi''s eyes turned red, but he had to use the previous method to resist.


    "Ah - ah -" screamed again.


    Two Qi training experts compete for internal strength. Ancient martial arts experts approach and suffer from the disaster of fish in the pond. It is inevitable.


    Zhao Huiying brought dozens of people, all Zhao''s children and dead men. For so many years, every time someone tracked down Zhenguo temple, he took the measures just now to solve the enemy.


    There was no movement in the Kung Fu of the two teas. Zhao Huiying would rush over with Zhao''s disciples to help. For so many years, every time reinforcements came, they watched the remnant, cut the enemy''s organs and watched the other party die.


    In Zhao Huiying''s eyes, second uncle Zhao Dujian is omnipotent.


    However, to Zhao Huiying''s surprise, this young man can beat his second uncle tonight. He can only parry and has no power to fight back.


    Zhao Huiying doesn''t want to die. I made so much money without spending it, and raised more than ten young monks without enjoying it. If I die like this, wouldn''t I be too bad.


    The howl sounded one after another. Zhao Huiying fell down and got up again. Instead, she ran away the fastest.


    soon! soon! Just get out of the front door and turn a corner, and you''ll be safe.


    It doesn''t matter whether those Zhao children will die or whether their second uncle Zhao Dujian will die. As long as you live, nothing else matters.


    Ten, five, three


    Zhao Huiying saw the hope of life, the previously pale and frightened cheeks. At the moment, there are more cheerful expressions.


    One foot had stepped out of the threshold, but when she wanted to step out of the second foot, she found her body empty.


    The feet still keep running, but the body is lifted.


    Zhao Huiying looked up in horror and saw a black wall.


    No, to be exact, it''s a man wearing a black windbreaker and more than two meters tall. At the moment, he is holding his shoulder, lifting himself like a chicken and watching his simple and honest smile.


    "Poof -" Zhao Huiying opened her mouth and wanted to scold the damn man. However, the mouth opened and spewed out bright red blood. The sound of fragmentation came from the sky cover. Zhao Huiying''s head tilted and there was no sound in an instant.


    "Early death, early sustenance! Next life, be a stupid pig! " Release your hand. Lu Chi clapped his hands and stood where he was. He didn''t rush up to help, but blocked everyone''s escape.


    Han Fei saw Lu Chi with gratitude in his eyes.


    Look at those monks who fled in a hurry. Han Fei shot faster and black Dagang was more ferocious!


    "Who the hell are you!" When I saw Lu Chi, Du Jian was very sad. Looking at the tragic death of family members, Du Jian still fought hard even though the oil had run out and the lamp was dry.


    Hidden in Zhenguo temple for many years, Dujian has never been so desperate as tonight. It''s not terrible to be an expert in Qi training. However, there are too few abnormal people like the young people opposite who have a steady stream of true Qi and become more and more excited.


    Du Jian must find out one thing. He must find out who this young man is. Or die in peace.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Lu Chi!"


    Han Fei gave Lu Chi a hard look. It''s shameless. He clearly asked me, what are you talking about.


    Lu Chi also mercilessly whitened Han Fei''s eyes, muttered contemptuously, turned his fat hips and walked away!


    Shit! Grandma''s! I''m so tired. Let''s go together, kill the old monk, and rob the baby together!


    Han Fei regretted that he knew Lu Chi was so shameless. After the competition at the beginning. You shouldn''t treat him. The grandson came from special forces, and he is good at searching. In case all the good things are taken away by Lu Chi, thank you.


    Han feihuo, Zhenqi Gudang, Black Dagger Gang turned into a huge sickle and cut fiercely to Dujian.


    "Click -- puff --"


    This time, Dujian was not so lucky. The blue shield was split by Han Fei. A touch of black gang Qi flashed away and cut Du Jian''s chest.


    "Ah -" the sad cry cut through the night sky, but it lasted only for a moment and suddenly stopped. A shining knife came lightly and drew a beautiful arc. Dujian''s head rolled down on the ground like a watermelon.


    "Brother Xiaofei -" before Han Fei could catch his breath, his chest was hurt.


    Han Xiaodao rushed over, hugged Han Fei''s neck, and then his small mouth bit and screamed on Han Fei''s face¡° Sobbing -- "


    "Where are you dead! How did you come out! "


    "Why did you come to the temple! I was scared to death. I thought you were going to become a monk! "


    "Brother Fei, hold me tight! I''m so scared! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stood there awkwardly, his eyes shining, his hands behind his back, and vowed to prove to the death that he had no such emotion for Han Xiaodao.


    Now. The small door ten meters in front of me burst out familiar faces like a magic trick, like a dream.


    Bai Li Yan looked at Han Fei with a cold face and turned away.


    Chen Qiaoqiao bit her lips and left a look in your eyes. Stomped and turned away.


    Xiong Tianci went too far. A black face flickered and disappeared like a ghost!


    Shit! Shit! When you need you, turn off the phone. Come in line when you don''t need you. What makes Han Fei more depressed is that he finally found a den of thieves and killed the bald donkey Dujian hard. However, these grandchildren came to rob their own achievements and treasures!


    Is it human? There is no compassion!


    What made Han Fei more angry was that Erya hugged her neck and bit her broken teeth, as if she hadn''t eaten meat for several days.


    Han Fei stretched out his hand and touched Erya''s creaky nest. As long as you tickle her itchy meat, Erya will let go.


    "Beast! Stop! " Before Han Fei could scratch his two big hands, Chen Xiaohu rushed out of the small door angrily¡° Han Fei, you old bastard, dare to insult my woman! I fought with you! "


    "Roll the calf!" Chen Xiaohu rushed over quickly and his body flew out faster. Han Xiaodao turned quickly, kicked Chen Xiaohu with one foot, crossed his waist and scolded, "Chen Xiaohu, I warn you. You''re fooling around. I castrated you! I''m hanging out with brother Xiaofei. What are you doing! Little boy, I''m not interested in you! Come with me again, I''ll give you the broken son Jue sun pill! "


    "--" looking at Chen Xiaohu, Han Fei clamped his legs. The broken son Jue sun pill developed by Erya should be careful.


    "Hei hei - Hei hei - beating is kiss, scolding is love! I will influence you with my true feelings! Anyway, you can''t be with my brother-in-law. That would be incest! Xiaodao, you and Han Fei are brothers and sisters. You can''t do that! Come here and stay away from the coyote! "


    See Chen Xiaohu. Han Fei knows why Lu Chi and others are here.


    Before entering Zhenguo temple, I called Chen Xiaohu. He must have told Chen Qiaoqiao where he was, and Lu Chi came to help!


    Han Fei was not surprised that these people came so quickly. Whether Bai Li Yan Ran or that silly Lu Chi, there are hundreds of ways to rush to rescue herself as quickly as possible.


    It seems that I am still very important! It''s hard to say how many people came to help themselves when they were in danger.


    Han Fei was a little proud, raised his head and looked like a gentleman.


    "Go! Don''t be in a daze! " Han Xiaodao pinched Han Fei''s face, with a treacherous expression on his face.


    Han Fei''s back is a little chilly. Looking at Erya''s expression, how can he have a creepy feeling!


    "Knife, I''m half the credit! Go back and say something nice to the old ghost and get me to the inner door. So we can get along day and night. We''d better have a cave, so we can double cultivate - ouch -- "


    Chen Xiaohu came up with a shameless face, said nothing, and was kicked away by Han Xiaodao.


    "Get out of here! I found brother Xiaofei. I don''t have your share in contributing! " Han Xiaodao put his hands around Han Fei''s arm, raised his face and said, "brother Xiaofei, be good, don''t resist!"


    "--" Han Fei is a little confused. What''s the situation? What is the contribution point?


    "Finally finished the task! You can go back to Wudao college! " Han Xiaodao was too lazy to explain. He pushed and dragged Han Fei with an impatient expression on his face.


    "Wudao college! Brother Fei, here comes the little tiger! "


    Chen Xiaohu backs his hands and stares warily at Han Fei''s arm movements. Looking up at the sky, he roared loudly, "first-class talents gather in Wudao college. When the wind and clouds surge, little brother Fei and little tiger soar to the sky!"

 Chapter 488

    On the small square in front of Zhenguo temple, a helicopter stopped.


    When Han Xiaodao took Han Fei''s arm and walked down the steps, all the battles were over.


    No, to be exact, the killing is over. Because those invincible enemies in the eyes of ordinary people are like mole ants in the eyes of Lu Chi and Xiong Tianci. A massacre set aside a stronghold for organ trafficking for many years. For Lu Chi and others, some are overqualified.


    The aircraft engine roared, and the huge propeller blew out bursts of cold wind. Han Fei didn''t care to tidy up his head, so he was pushed by Han Xiaodao and got on the plane.


    Han Fei took a military helicopter for the first time. After getting on the cabin, he wanted to look around with indifferent eyes. Then he rushed to Lu Chi and punched him to express his anger.


    However, when Han Fei stepped into the cabin, he saw Zhang Yuqi.


    Han Fei wiped his eyes, stared round and looked again. He sat quietly in the front of the plane. At the moment, Zhang Yuqi is looking at her with red eyes.


    Han Fei wants to rush over and Zhang Yuqi wants to rush over. However, when Han Fei saw several people sitting next to Zhang Yuqi, he rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    Zhang Yuqi sat beside her with a cold look. Bai Li Yan is opposite, sitting Xiumei Cu together, Chen Qiaoqiao who may explode at any time. There are still two empty seats. The cabin is standing. Now there are only Han Fei and Han Xiaodao.


    Damn Chen Xiaohu, after getting on the plane, he ran to the seat at the end of the cabin and sat down.


    Lu Chi, Xiong Tianci, Chen Ruoxu, Zhao Feifei and Chen Xiaohu all looked thoughtfully out of the window, completely ignoring Han Fei''s angry and pleading eyes.


    "Go and sit there. The scenery is good!" Han Xiaodao pushed Han Fei. Someone staggered and sat in a very embarrassed position.


    After sitting next to Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Xiaodao happily sat on the far right. Straighten your back and hold your head high, just like a big lady.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chi and others, who had just pretended to see the scenery, now turned their heads neatly and looked at Han Fei with gloating eyes.


    Han Fei understood what it was like to be on pins and needles. At the moment, Han Feining can drink tea with Dujian. Even if Zhao Huiying wants to insult herself, Han Fei can consider agreeing.


    Raise your head, just can look at Zhang Yuqi''s affectionate eyes. Before he had time to send some winks, the small tender meat under the left rib was pinched by Chen Qiaoqiao and rotated irrationally.


    Bai Li Yan Ran''s face was covered with frost. She looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and seemed to be ready for a decisive battle.


    Han Xiaodao was ignored. At least, in the eyes of Lu Chi and others, Han Xiaodao is at best a maid accompanying the bed.


    The plane took off, and the roar faded a lot because of the wind. However, the atmosphere in the cabin was a little strange.


    Han Fei didn''t want to talk, but surrounded by four women, Han Fei really didn''t dare to speak.


    In response to changes, Han Fei endured the torture of Chen Qiaoqiao''s small hand. He wailed and warned himself not to be abusive in the future.


    "Cool?" Damn Chen Xiaohu, he opened his little white teeth and broke the calm. "Is the information I provided accurate enough? How about my previous judgment, Niu X! I knew my brother-in-law would be merciful and then rush into the den of thieves and kill the four sides! Fortunately, we came in time, otherwise, my brother-in-law robbed all the good things! "


    It was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly. Hearing her brother calling her brother-in-law, Chen Qiaoqiao eased her anger, retracted her tired little hand and focused on looking at Bai Li Yan.


    Cut! Who cares!


    Women play palace tricks, and men can''t intervene at all. I can''t get in. Since ancient times, both heroes and emperors can calm the world and kill the enemy, but only women can''t.


    Han Fei is very lucky and has been favored and liked by several women. However, Han Fei is also very unfortunate. Several women who like him now sit friendly beside him and are forcing himself to make a statement.


    Although I had expected that there would be such a day. However, when this day suddenly came, Han Fei, a rookie in love, was still at a loss.


    How? Shit! There''s no way to choose!


    Damn old Han. He has already made an engagement with Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother. Han Fei also slept in the same bed with Chen Qiaoqiao. Do you want to go back? Hum, there are no doors!


    Damn Han Laogui, he seems to be worried that Han Fei can''t find his daughter-in-law. He also prepared Han Xiaodao as a spare tire for Han Fei. Judging by the length of time, Han Xiaodao and Han Fei have known each other for the longest time and grew up in yinghun mountain. It''s not too much to say that they were childhood sweethearts. Han Xiaodao. For Han Fei, even his surname has been changed. How can it be broken?


    Han Fei can blame Han Laogui for these two love debts. That Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan, Han Fei doesn''t know how to face it.


    Zhang Yuqi is Han Fei''s girlfriend, which is known to the whole Hangzhou Normal University; Baili Yanran is Han Fei''s fiancee, and she still got the certificate. She is the prospective son-in-law who can enjoy the benefits of Bai Shuxiang''s will. One is the daughter of a senior official and the other is a giant in the shopping mall. Han Fei can''t provoke any one.


    I can''t afford it! Can''t afford it!


    Bean sized beads of sweat rolled on his forehead. Han Fei was dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    right! I''m tired. Need rest and sleep!


    "Poop!" With the turbulence of the plane, Han Fei rolled his eyes, fell down from his seat and lay on the ground, and then fainted motionlessly.


    Genius! I''m definitely a genius! Such a clever way! ha-ha! I fainted!


    However, Han Fei was only happy for three seconds. It feels wrong.


    According to the truth, after they fainted, the four women should scramble to pull themselves up, then hold themselves and cry bitterly. The last four women cried out to promise. We will do anything as long as you live.


    Han Fei is waiting for this moment. Unfortunately, the cabin was as quiet as before. Everyone ignored Han Fei''s fainting.


    "Cool!" Lu Chi licked his chapped lips. Answer Chen Xiaohu''s question slowly¡° This harvest is not small. The amount collected should be more than 4 billion yuan. The funds for the construction of Wudao college are finally enough! Incidentally, I also caught Han Fei, a traitor! "


    traitor? Hearing that Lu Chi said he was a traitor, Han Fei immediately twitched his body and got up without even patting the dust. He stared round and was ready to rush over to theory.


    Ya, you look righteous and handsome. How can you be a traitor? Besides, I''m not a student of Wudao college. Why should I say I''m a traitor!


    Thinking of Wudao college, Han feitie was worried and decided not to go. Otherwise, if you are entangled by the four beauties every day, who can stand it. Or go back to Hangzhou Normal University and live your own peaceful life. Zhong Kexin is so gentle and considerate that he can watch movies with himself at night and sleep.


    "Sit down!" Han Fei wants to rush over. Beat Lu Chi a few punches, and then take the opportunity to sit down. After getting off the plane, the four women separated and solved it one by one.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei''s good will was destroyed. Han Xiaodao held Han Fei and had great strength. After a stumble, Han Fei sat back again.


    "You''ve fainted. You can''t run around!" Han Xiaodao blinked and patted the dust on Han Fei''s clothes very considerate¡° If you lie down for another minute, I''ll be ready to pull you up. Unexpectedly, you only fainted for dozens of seconds. What a shame! "


    "--" although Han Fei has a thick skin, he can''t carry Han Xiaodao''s clever words. This sounds like a silly complaint, but Han Fei is ironic and shameless.


    Shit! I''m still single! Why are you so angry with birds!


    "I still have something to finish. I can''t leave Yaocheng!" Han Fei''s words are half true and half false. Zhao Tiezhu is still lying in the hospital. He must start and end well! Roberts and Hua Yaner are still waiting for their own antidote. If they don''t go back, what if they jump over the wall and spill their resentment on Zhao Tiezhu?


    Han Fei looked serious and serious. In order to save other people''s lives, don''t care about your own safety.


    "Bai Feng and Bai Yu have taken Zhao Tiezhu out of the hospital. Roberts has been secretly arrested by the authorities. There is no substantive evidence to prove that this matter has something to do with Zhao Chang''an, so the Zhao family can''t move for the time being! Baron and Fang Tianyuan are still in Yaocheng. Do you want to die when you go back? "


    This time, the answer to Han Fei''s question was Bai Li Yan Ran. Words are cold and have no feelings. No one else spoke. It was obvious that bailiyan was the team leader of the operation.


    "This -- that --"


    Han Fei was speechless when asked by Bai Li Yan. He blushed and hesitated.


    "Why am I a traitor?" This principled question is very important. Han Fei looked straight at Bai Li Yan Ran and hoped that she would give an answer.


    "Aren''t you a traitor?" Bai Liyan ran, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao burst out almost at the same time as they had negotiated, and the flame of crusading against flower men burst out in apricot eyes.


    "--" Han Fei''s firm heart immediately became empty. He quickly raised his hand and covered his forehead to prevent the big sweat from falling down and losing face!


    "Didi -- didi --"


    Suddenly, an alarm sounded from the cockpit road. Everybody, get nervous at once.


    "Skydiving! Come on! We''re locked by a missile! " The cabin door opened and the pilot shouted.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei reacted the fastest. When he heard the parachute jump, he rushed out directly. When the cold wind blew, Han Fei saw that he was empty handed. He found that he wanted to escape so much that he forgot to take his parachute!


    "Shua Shua -" Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao and others did not react slowly. They followed closely, and the parachute was not in a hurry to open, catching up with Han Fei, a big traitor.


    "Boom -" in ten seconds, the unmanned helicopter turned into a flame, turned into red bright spots, and fell to the ground 10000 meters below..

 Chapter 489

    Ice and snow fell from a height of 10000 meters. There was no parachute, and only Han Fei had the courage.


    Of course, if Han Fei is about to fall to death, he can also hide in a different space. However, Han Fei doesn''t know whether he will be in midair when he comes out again.


    The wind was cold and the hair was messy and erect like wild chicken feathers. Han Fei looked up at the sky and saw Baili Yanran and others floating in a parachute.


    Um! They don''t wear skirts. They won''t walk away. Han Fei was satisfied with the prudence and conservatism of several women.


    Looking around at the skydiving posture of Lu Chi and others, Han Fei was embarrassed to compliment. A big black lump fell down. If anyone saw it on the ground, they would be scared to flee.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only thousands of meters from the ground. The speed is faster and faster. Even if Han Fei has rich cliff jumping experience, he doesn''t dare to be careless anymore.


    With a move of thought, Han Fei took out dingdong ancient sword from different space. The body suddenly increased. The rate of decline is a little faster.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. He danced dingdong ancient sword with his right hand to increase the resistance. The body suddenly changes from vertical to horizontal, and then rotates like a top.


    At this moment, Han Fei was like a propeller, although he was still falling. But there was a brief stagnation in the body. At the moment, looking down at Han Fei from a high altitude, he is lying rolling in mid air. Although his posture is not very good-looking, it is extremely effective to slow down the speed of descent.


    "Huhoo - huhoo -" Han Fei felt angry around his body. Han Fei, like a factotum, tumbled and jumped among these ethereal clouds.


    Horizontal and vertical, rotating and switching, Han Fei doesn''t care what the women who slide with the help of parachutes think. After some tossing, he is still kilometers high from the ground.


    This height is still higher than ordinary peaks. If he fell straight, he could still kill Han Fei.


    Han Fei glanced at the dingdong ancient sword in his hand and thought of the imperial sword in the fairy Xia novel. At the moment, the women you love are all on your head. If you can trample on the ancient sword like an immortal, what effect will it have¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei was excited, so he quickly took out a thin rope and tied the hilt quickly.


    Trample on the sword with both feet and carry two thin ropes in both hands to avoid the Ding Dong ancient sword falling. Comrade Han Fei, boldly perform the flying sword!


    "Shit!" From jumping off the plane, Chen Xiaohu''s eyes locked on Han Fei. Control the rope with both hands and adjust the direction. A moment ago, my cheap brother-in-law was still spinning and decelerating in the air. At this next moment, I stepped on the ancient sword with my feet. Chen Xiaohu''s eyes are full of shining stars. My brother-in-law''s sister-in-law is indeed a model of our generation. As long as it is enough to attract attention, even life can be ignored.


    "Cow!" Among the people, Lu Chi fell the fastest. Seeing Han Fei trampling on the ancient sword, he thumbed up and praised it.


    "So handsome!" Han Xiaodao clapped his hands in admiration, full of obsession¡° Brother Fei, I love you! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and nearly fell from dingdong ancient sword.


    "Bang se!" Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Han Fei and scolded him. When the plane was attacked by a missile, Han Fei took the lead in running for his life. Chen Qiaoqiao is not satisfied with Han Fei''s performance today.


    "Be careful! Come here, let''s go down by parachute! " I have to say that Zhang Yuqi is still considerate. However, Miss Zhang seems to have forgotten that among all women. At the moment, she is the farthest from Han Fei.


    "Just fall to death!" When the disaster came, Han Fei actually left the woman and ran for his life alone, which made bailiyan very unhappy. I''m so close to him, why don''t I jump with me. Curse you, fall out of the egg yolk!


    Han Fei turned a deaf ear to the sarcasm of women. They were jealous when they saw that they stepped on the flying sword, so they talked nonsense.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    Stepping on dingdong ancient sword, Han Fei can clearly feel the increase of resistance. However, the rate of decline does not seem to be slow. The previous toss slowed down the speed. In the blink of an eye, the speed is almost the same as before.


    The cold wind blows on my face like a knife. Soon, there was only 500 meters left from the ground. However, the ancient sword under Han Fei''s feet still didn''t listen to Han Fei. One of the two ropes broke, now. Han Fei took a rope and stepped on the hilt with the sword tip down!


    Chen Xiaohu looked up and his face turned white immediately! At the moment, a shining sword hangs more than ten meters above his parachute.


    "Oh, my God!" Chen Xiaohu quickly pulled his right hand, and the parachute reluctantly deviated six or seven meters to the left.


    Shua!


    Han Fei trampled on the hilt and continued down.


    Chen Xiaohu glanced down and saw Lu Chi and Xiong Tianci chatting in the air. He opened his mouth and shut it quickly.


    No reminder. My brother-in-law is his own! Let him step on the sword to stab Lu Chi, and then stab Xiong Tianci. If those two guys fall to death, can''t they enter the inner door?


    Um! Just do it!


    "Stab!" Chen Xiaohu guessed right. Han Fei''s dingdong Ancient Sword Pierced Lu Chi''s parachute in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Chi subconsciously raised his head and saw the bright tip of the sword. Mommy, a low roar made his huge body fall like a meteorite.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" Lu Chi, who thought the parachute speed was slow just now. His face turned white with fear. There are hundreds of meters left. My body of nearly 300 kilograms will certainly kill many seedlings, okay? If you hit a yellow cow, what if the yellow cow gets pregnant!


    "Oh, my God! Help! " Lu Chi is not Han Fei. He has no cliff jumping experience and seldom practices lightness skills. If it falls at this speed, nine times out of ten it will become the material of meatballs.


    Han Fei was immersed in thinking about how to defend the sword and was indifferent to Lu Chi''s cry.


    "Here you are!" Xiong Tianci has rich experience in skydiving. He quickly took out the rope from his backpack and threw it at Lu Chi.


    Lu Chi grabbed it and immediately slowed down a lot. But. The load of the simple parachute is limited. Xiong Tianci clearly feels that the rope on his body is tightened and makes a crack sound.


    There are nearly 300 meters left. If the rope suddenly breaks, the two fat people will fall into meat sauce at the same time.


    "Grab it!" Chen Ruoxu just passed by and threw a rope to Xiong Tianci. Xiong Tianci seized the dangerous situation and immediately alleviated it. Three people, two parachutes and two bodies, descend in an extremely ugly posture.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters


    "Han Fei, your grandmother''s! Come again! " Lu Chi was angry. So many beautiful women looked at him and shouted for help. If it was spread, wouldn''t his reputation as the king of war be stained. Thirty meters high. Even if she fell, Lu Chi was not afraid. He yelled and cursed Han Fei for his shamelessness.


    However, the next moment, Lu Chi regretted it. Because Han Fei''s grandson really came.


    Very fast. A cold flash flashed. Lu Chi grabbed a rope head, stared round his eyes, and hit the ground with open teeth and claws.


    "Hey, hey -"


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body hovered in the air. Hold the ancient sword in your hand. Like an astronaut floating in space, his body is as light as goose feather.


    After Lu Chi fell, Han Fei smiled strangely, waved his sword and cut at Xiong Tianci''s parachute.


    "Han Fei -- your grandmother''s --" Xiong Tianci was so angry, but he couldn''t help seeing Han Fei poke his parachute.


    "Whoosh!" Xiong Tianci followed Lu Chi and fell like a meteorite.


    "Shit!" Chen ruoxiu saw Han Fei. The pervert was actually smiling at himself¡° Han Fei, you are so handsome! "


    Chen Ruoxu has bouts of nausea. Shit, he has been so honest since childhood. If you tell a lie suddenly, you shouldn''t be split by lightning.


    "You are handsome!" A white light flashed, and Han Fei helped Comrade Chen Ruoxu lift the shackles of the parachute!


    "Shua -" Chen Ruoxu was immediately free and fell down.


    "Oh, my God!" Chen Xiaohu''s body is light. He moved across just now. Han Fei has just done the dirty things. I can see them clearly. What makes Chen Xiaohu more crazy is that an evil wind blew, and he actually floated in the direction of Han Fei.


    At the moment, in Chen Xiaohu''s eyes, Han Fei is a super monster. His hair stood up to the sky, in his eyes. Shining like a monster.


    It''s over! It''s over!


    Although there are still more than 20 meters from the ground, someone must follow after falling. However, Chen Xiaohu is afraid of heights!


    "Brother in law! Brother in law! Have something to say! " Chen Xiaohu''s face was instantly covered with a charming smile, "Lu Chi and Xiong Tianci, two big fools, can''t compare with you. How handsome you are -- Shua --"


    "Whoosh -" a moment ago, I looked at my brother-in-law! Why suddenly I can''t see anyone!


    "Oh, my God! Sister! Knife! Catch me -- "


    Chen Xiaohu screamed and fell, imitating Han Feigang''s appearance, rolling left and right in the air. However, the feeling of feeling empty everywhere. Chen Xiaohu almost peed.


    "Peng -" Chen Xiaohu felt that his ass was kicked, and then his body flew to the sky. Then his ass hurt and his body hit the thick snow.


    "Ouch - I''m dead!" Snowflakes were flying, and Chen Xiaohu felt a vast expanse of white in front of him, "Han Fei, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Shua! A white light passed one meter above Chen Xiaohu''s head. Han Fei stepped on the dingdong ancient sword. His face was not red and he fell breathlessly on the snow. Behind his back with his hands, he looked solemn and solemn.


    Under the dark night sky, Han Fei stood smartly on the snow. The cold wind blew half of his sleeves. It was really cold!


    "Poop!" Han Fei''s great body fell straight and fell into the snow, motionless!


    "Yes! Ignore him! " Chen Xiaohu lay on the snow, showing his teeth. Ouch, he saw Han Fei fall and shouted.


    "No! Something''s wrong! " Bai Li Yan was cold and chided. His figure danced like a butterfly. Several ups and downs landed next to Han Fei.


    Others, temporarily stunned, also rushed over quickly!

 Chapter 490

    All hands and feet carried Han Fei out of the snow and into a broken house on the side of the road.


    After the floor of the house was cleaned, everyone put Han Fei on the dry wooden door with light hands and feet.


    Han Xiaodao looks nervous and has a funny little face, which is rare and solemn. Touch Han Fei''s wrist, hold your breath and check Han Fei''s physical condition.


    Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi looked anxious. Looking at Han Fei''s pale face, their hearts were in a mess. They didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    "Tuoli syncope!" A moment later, Han Xiaodao breathed a sigh of relief and said a conclusion that reassured everyone.


    Everyone inside and outside the house was relieved to hear that Han Fei was all right.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei suddenly fainted. Things looked strange. The room is so small that Xiong Tianci can only stand outside. Frown and ask. According to the truth, Han Fei should not lose his strength. Even if there was a fight last night, Han Fei won''t lose his strength! Is it because of the high-altitude sword!


    "He was shot!" Han Xiaodao''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s chest.


    "Just now, when he cut off your parachute. I also wonder that although Xiaofei likes to joke, he seldom does such things that endanger other people''s lives. I was curious, so I kept staring at brother Xiaofei. I found that every time he cut off your parachute, there was a spark on his chest. Now I think he should stop the bullet for you! "


    Hearing that Han Fei was shot, Xiong Tianci and others were shocked. However, think about it carefully, since the other party can shoot down the helicopter with a missile. You can also find yourself waiting for skydiving in the dark. However, there is no plane chasing in the sky. Where does the bullet come from?


    To say the least, even if someone shoots on the ground. How can Han Fei resist bullets with his chest? The Qi training master can resist the attack of ordinary bullets, but it''s too difficult to do it at high altitude!


    People''s eyes looked at Han Fei''s chest in doubt. Han Xiaodao picked up the clothes in front of his chest with two fingers, and round holes appeared in everyone''s sight. Some holes are large and some holes are slightly small. Han Xiaodao pulled slightly, and the front of Han Fei''s expensive suit fell off.


    Han Fei''s chest skin is bare, with dense small red spots all over his chest. There was a little congestion and swelling around the little red spot, just like a pile of small pimples.


    Everyone was silent. Lu Chi, who had previously cursed Han Fei''s worst, felt uncomfortable in his eyes. Clench your hands into fists and turn your head and go.


    "Stop! Don''t act rashly! " Although the mood of Baili Yanran fluctuated, she still kept calm¡° The enemy is hidden in the dark, we are in the light. You can only be their target if you look everywhere! "


    Behind the hut is a mountain with a height of more than 500 meters. Although not high, it covers a wide area. On the mountain, although the trees are bare, the bushes are dense, so it is very easy to hide snipers. The sniper who fired the bullet must be hidden at the top of the hill. But with the current manpower, there is no way to find the hidden enemy.


    Lu Chi''s tiger''s eyes were wide and unwilling. However, Bai Liyan didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Cough -" in the cabin, Han Fei''s body suddenly moved. After two dry coughs, open your eyes. Seeing everyone staring at him, Han Fei smiled shyly and raised his hand to touch his chest. It was chilly.


    "Is my crisp breast beautiful?" His cheeks flushed and his hands were on the bare two points!


    "--" everyone immediately closed their eyes, turned their heads and felt sick. When is it? I''m still in the mood to joke. They wanted to laugh and scold, but they couldn''t laugh or scold what Han Fei had done before.


    The clothes are broken and the plane is gone.


    Han Fei can''t take clothes from different space in front of everyone. no way out. Lu Chi ran to pick up the canvas of the parachute, took out a hole in the middle and put it around Han Fei''s neck. After tightening both sides, he made a simple dress.


    Han Fei did not explain his previous great feat of resisting bullets with his chest after he adjusted his breath a little. Now, how to get out of here is the most important thing.


    "The man who launched the missile was probably ordered by the count; Of course, if the Zhao family knew that we had wiped out their stronghold, the probability of launching missiles would be very high! " Bai Liyan took the lead in breaking the silence and telling her own judgment. At present, we don''t know who the enemy is. If we rush around rashly, the probability of being trapped by the enemy is very high.


    "The helicopter flew here. It''s at least 20 miles away from Yaocheng. I just looked at the map. There should be an abandoned coal mine in the mountain. Within a hundred miles, only such a big mountain can Tibetans. Other directions, no matter where we go, are easy to be found by the enemy! " Lu Chi was born as a special forces soldier and had an excellent sense of smell for terrain and landform.


    "The helicopter is destroyed! The pilot failed to escape! All our communication equipment was left on the plane, and we didn''t bring much food or water. If the distance is short, it''s easy to rush out with our skills. But. At a distance of hundreds of miles, no matter how we allocate our physical strength and Qi, we will eventually make the enemy wait for work. As long as they set up ambushes 80 or 100 miles away, when we are tired, it is the best time for them to start! " Xiong Tianci added with a cold face that people are worried.


    "The Zhao family doesn''t have the ability to block a hundred miles! This time, I''m afraid the general moved his hand again! Previously, we treated the Zhao family as prey; Now, I''m afraid the general has taken us as prey. An abandoned coal mine is just an excellent battlefield for military exercises. If we are defined as terrorists or bandit leaders, the goal of this military exercise is beheading! If we rush out, missiles in the sky and biochemical weapons for individual combat may be used. By then, we''re afraid -- "


    Chen Qiaoqiao was born in the military command academy and has his own unique views on tactical tactics. Not everyone can launch missiles over China. Dare to do so. It''s impossible without a military background.


    "Damn it!" Chen Ruoxu clenched his fist and burst into anger in his eyes¡° Last time, Yaocheng hotel had launched a missile. This time, another silent sneak attack. If the pilot didn''t remind me in time. We may have gone to the Western Paradise! "


    "What now? With so many parachutes, they must have locked our area and are on their way. If they compress the range small enough, we may have to wait for death at that time! Those excellent soldiers think this is an anti-terrorism operation and will never be soft on us! And we, in the face of their pursuit, should avoid death and injury! This battle seems more dangerous than Yaocheng hotel! "


    Those gathered here are first-class talents. When you talk and I talk, my face is full of worry.


    "Entering the mountain is the best way!" Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the enemy''s real purpose is to circle me into the mountains. Then, force us into the underground coal mine. That''s where they really want to kill us! "


    "Since we know their purpose, why should we go there?" In Han Xiaodao''s view, it''s easy to solve the immediate problem¡° Let''s go separately and divide into parts to make it more difficult for them to search! I don''t believe those soldiers will shoot at us women! "


    "You are wrong!" Zhang Yuqi shook her head decisively and denied Han Xiaodao''s judgment. "Soldiers just execute orders, not women. Even if you are a beast, as long as the people above order, soldiers will shoot without hesitation!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Lu Chi nodded. Xiong Tianci, Chen Ruoxu, Chen Feifei and others also thought so.


    "When we enter the mountain, they will certainly narrow the scope. So. Only in this way can we transform the disadvantage of long breakthrough distance. In addition, when we enter this coal mine, we can also go underground. If we can, we can also use the underground passage to cover the breakthrough! "


    Han Fei continued to add his ideas, but he didn''t have any ideas about leaving through the underground passage. Once the mining of coal and oil mines is completed, the tunnel will be filled with water. Now, on a cold day, the water in the tunnel has long condensed into ice. It''s not so easy to leave.


    To say the least, even if there is no water in the tunnel, it can pass through. There must be a lot of residue and waste gas in this abandoned coal mine for many years. If the other party determines that they and others enter the tunnel and orders to launch dozens of missiles, they will certainly be blown into fly ash at that time.


    This hidden enemy seems to have calculated everything. The present situation is similar to that of Baihu''s execution ground last time, but he can completely avoid it last time; And this time, I can''t hide if I want to.


    It''s actually very simple to break the current problem. Han Fei just needs to bring these people into a different space and wait for March and may. However, somehow, Han Fei felt that the real purpose of the people behind this bureau seemed to be to let themselves do so to confirm something.


    Did the count and others have found their clues and want to confirm it again in this way? If that''s the case, the enemy hidden in the dark this time is not to kill, but to dig out his own secrets.


    "Go! Enter the mountain! "


    Although the chest is aching, it''s OK. Although there are still many doubts to be solved, action must be taken as soon as possible. No matter how cunning the fox is, as long as it moves and runs, it will inadvertently reveal its flaws. Han Fei believes that he will be able to catch the flaw and lead the women and brothers out!


    Han Fei made a decision, and others had no better way. A group of people left the hut and quickly advanced towards the black lacquer mountain!

 Chapter 491

    There was a sudden accident in Zhenguo temple, and the Zhao family was not calm. Although Zhao Changan just had an operation for a few days, he still insisted on leaving the hospital.


    In the Zhao family''s study, there were more than a dozen people. The old man headed by Zhao Changan was Zhao Changan''s grandfather.


    Although Zhao Dujian hasn''t appeared in the Zhao family for many years, he still goes home quietly to see his old father during the new year''s festival. Zhao Chuang, who has lost his beloved son, looks extremely ugly at the moment.


    Zhao Dujian is dead. Zhao Huiying is dead too! When the accident was found, the bodies in the temple were all descendants of the Zhao family or dead men who had been raised for many years.


    The economic loss of more than 4 billion yuan is nothing. It''s easy to make money because the position is still there. What Zhao Chuang can''t accept is that the Zhao family died, but he doesn''t know who did it.


    There are not many people in China who can kill Zhao Dujian during the Qi training period. From the situation of site cleaning, it is extremely professional, or some professional organizations. Or it was targeted by the national mystery department.


    What makes Zhao Chuang angry is that the other party seems to have calculated that the Zhao family dare not make a big fuss. After killing people, they left bodies all over the ground and let the Zhao family deal with them by themselves.


    The aftermath was dealt with day and night. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Zhenguo temple was temporarily shut down for maintenance. The Zhao family is urgently recruiting monks to avoid attracting the attention of ordinary people.


    For the first time in so many years, the Zhao family has encountered a crisis. In the past, everyone was laughing and laughing at every meeting. But today, everyone shut up and quietly waited for the old man Zhao Chuang to speak.


    The Zhao family has been an official for generations, and there have been provincial dignitaries in this generation. Most of the descendants of the Zhao family mixed in the officialdom. They were really incompetent. They stayed in the Zhenguo temple under the command of Zhao Dujian. Earn dirty money for the family.


    In Zhao Chuang''s view, in today''s era, he wants to become a hegemon. First, there must be power, and second, there must be people; With these two points, money and other things will naturally gather more and more.


    The coal business in Shanxi Province has been difficult to earn high profits in recent years. So the Zhao family began to do business in human organs. In Zhao Chuang''s eyes, since he is the parent official of this land, the people on this land are his own property. At first, Zhao Chuang was more cautious and sold organs of prisoners on death row.


    Although there is no risk in trafficking in organs of condemned prisoners, too many people are involved. In recent years, the floating population in Yaocheng and Jincheng has increased. Therefore, with the tacit consent of Zhao Chuang, he began to deal with the floating population.


    With Zhao Chuang''s intervention, the case of missing persons was not settled. In addition, the Zhao family has been doing this business for many years, with hidden methods. In recent years, they have made money peacefully.


    All descendants of the Zhao family maintained a clean and honest style in officialdom and became the clean stream of officialdom in Jincheng. National anti-corruption, official families in other provinces have repeatedly been recruited, while the Zhao family in Jincheng is still standing.


    This sudden storm upset Zhao Chuang. So many descendants of the Zhao family died miserably. As the speaker of the Zhao family, this matter can''t be left alone.


    However, it has happened for three days, and there is still no trace.


    Roberts is the biggest customer of the Zhao family, but now it seems that the world has evaporated. If Roberts is caught by the privileged Department of the state and tells everything, the Zhao family will be in danger.


    "Old three, old four and Chang''an stay! The others go back to rest and work normally. Something illegal. All pause! " After Zhao Chuang opened his mouth and gave orders in a cold voice, there were two middle-aged people in their fifties and Zhao Chang''an left in the room.


    Although Zhao Changan is young, he has been designated as the future successor of the Zhao family. Although those cousins were jealous, they didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    Zhao Changan''s face is ruddy and his actions are as usual. He doesn''t look like the person who has just had an operation. After the others went out, Zhao Changan made three cups of tea in front of several elders as before.


    The third is Zhao Changan''s father. At present, he is the God of wealth in Jincheng. He has the power to approve all projects; The fourth is wearing a military uniform. At present, he is the captain of the Armed Police Corps stationed in Jincheng.


    If Zhao Dujian hadn''t died, there would be another thin monk at such a meeting. However, starting today, there are only four people left in this important internal core meeting!


    "Alas!" Zhao Chuang sighed. A sad look appeared on his face.


    "Father, I''m sorry! The second brother died for his family, no regrets! The fourth brother and I will try our best to find out the culprit behind the scenes. After fighting for our lives, we will also avenge our second brother! "


    "Revenge?" Zhao Chuang smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I''m afraid I''ll never get revenge for my second son! Even if we can take revenge, it will depend on Chang''an''s ability in the future. You two, think nothing has happened. Be your official and pave the way for Chang''an! The business of trafficking in human organs can no longer be done! "


    "Yes!" The three younger generations looked at each other, nodded and agreed, and dared not disobey at all.


    Over the past hundred years, the Zhao family has flourished with many children. In Zhao Chuang''s generation, the family has great influence. Because of Zhao Dujian''s sharp blade. No one dares to say no to Zhao Chuang. Over the years, Zhao Chuang asked his family disciples to do whatever they wanted.


    Although the restrictions of the family are strict, the children of the Zhao family have also benefited from this prosperous family. Whenever the Zhao family''s children have difficulties, the family will give full help. The Zhaojia group, with blood as the core, slowly extended its tentacles to all fields around Jincheng.


    Zhao Changan''s father''s generation did not produce any outstanding figures. In order to continue the ruling power of the family, Zhao Chuang tried his best to cultivate Zhao Chang''an.


    This time, the Zhao family had an accident, which had something to do with Zhao Chang''an. But from beginning to end, Zhao Chuang didn''t blame him. The growth of young people takes time. Sometimes, there is a price to pay. Although the price is a little high this time, if Zhao Changan can understand some truth, the sacrifice is also worth it.


    "I was too careless this time! My kidney transplant operation was too hasty! I trust Roberts too much. I think he should not dare to mess around in the chain of our interests! Unexpectedly, Westerners have different ideas from us. Roberts, a coward, there must be a problem! "


    In front of the three elders, Zhao Chang''an can only stand. Because he had just had an operation, Zhao Chuang tacitly allowed him to sit down. Seeing that Grandpa looked bad, Zhao Changan took the initiative to criticize himself.


    "When young people do things, mistakes are inevitable! You''ve been cautious all these years. Why are you so careless this time? " Although Zhao Changan is the future speaker of the family, he is not now. As Zhao Chang''an''s fourth uncle, Zhao Duxin, who was born as a soldier, said his dissatisfaction impolitely.


    "Chang''an knows he''s wrong!" Zhao Changan did not argue. Bow down and say, "I promise I won''t make similar mistakes in the future!"


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. When you do things in the future, you must remember to tell the family about big and small things. This is a kidney transplant. No kidding. Although the kidney you transplanted is Zhao Tiezhu''s, and you succeeded last time, everything happens by chance. " Zhao Chuang nodded and waved to Zhao Duxin that there was no need to blame Zhao Chang''an.


    "Chang''an, remember!" Since I was sensible, I have finished everything for my family every time. This kidney transplant. I thought it was a small matter, but I didn''t expect such a big mess.


    Not to mention, Zhenguo temple has also been implicated. The family has suffered such a great loss. Zhao Chang''an has long been ready to bear everything.


    The tolerance of Grandpa and the teachings of his father and uncle made Zhao Chang''an feel the warmth of blood. This warmth turns into anger, a hatred that wants to cut the murderer hidden behind the scenes.


    "Old four, what''s the progress on your side?" Accountability will not help. The family crisis has not been lifted. At present, the most urgent thing for the Zhao family is to find the people behind the scenes.


    Zhao Duxin nodded and said, "there''s no news this morning. Before I came, I heard from my secretary that there were many soldiers around Qian Ruhai''s abandoned coal mine in his early years. I looked for a relationship and asked. The statement given above is a drill. As like as two peas, we only started the exercise in the same way. I, the captain of the Armed Police Corps in charge of defense, didn''t get the slightest wind! It seems that this is a secret operation. It is unknown whether it has anything to do with our Zhao family. "


    "Definitely not!" Zhao Chuang''s answer was unequivocal¡° If the people above are ready to attack us, they will certainly do both. It is impossible to take this kind of sneak attack. This sudden exercise is very interesting. You should pay more attention! "


    "Yes!" Zhao Duxin nodded, silently took up the tea and thought about the deep meaning behind the exercise.


    "Grandpa, Dad, fourth uncle!" Zhao Chang''an said respectfully, "I think it may have something to do with the count and Baron!"


    Hearing the count and Baron, Zhao Chuang frowned. This anti China organization. Zhao Chuang has heard it in the circle. When he participated in the training of national reserve cadres in the past, people from the organization department specially emphasized it. Roberts is a doctor. How can he need so many kidneys? Zhao Chuang has considered this matter before. However, Roberts has many research institutes in Europe and does need human organs for research.


    "Is this Roberts from the count and Baron? If that''s the case, the Zhao family will be in big trouble! "


    As an official for many years, Zhao Chuang was very clear about the principle of standing firm in the officialdom of China. Whoever touches this red line will die. If Roberts is an earl or baron, the Zhao family will surely die after what they have done for so many years is turned out.


    "Didi -- didi -"


    The phone in front of Zhao Chuang suddenly rang. Zhao Chang''an and others were surprised, and Zhao Chuang''s face twitched.


    Slowly picked up the phone and saw a string of strange numbers. Zhao Chuang hesitated and pressed the answer button. A strange old voice came from that side.


    "I''m the count. I want to talk to you!" The study was very quiet and the strange voice was very loud. The faces of the four men in the Zhao family immediately changed. The fine sweat squeezed out of Zhao Chuang''s forehead and slowly slipped down both sides of his cheeks!

 Chapter 492

    People standing at the foot of the mountain like to point out and tell about the smallness and defects of the mountain; When you walk into the mountains, you know that the smallest mountain can easily accommodate 10000 people.


    After entering the mountain for two days, Han Fei and his party walked and stopped, and never contacted the soldiers outside. The trees in the mountains are not tall, but they are densely covered.


    The dense trees made it more difficult for the soldiers to search. Similarly, it also made Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan miserable.


    Lu Chi, Xiong Tianci, Chen Xiaohu, Chen ruxu and other men walked in front with a deep foot and a shallow foot, a group of women walked in the middle, and Han Fei walked last..


    For Chen Qiaoqiao, who has been trained like hell, the terrain in front of him is no different from the main road. Han Xiaodao grew up in the mountains. It''s common to take such mountain roads. Chen Feifei has a strong ability to learn and imitate. It was easy to follow Han Xiaodao.


    But for Bai Liyan and Zhang Yuqi, this barren mountain with no road is far from the famous mountains and rivers visited before.


    "Tear -" a little careless, Zhang Yuqi''s trouser legs were cut by thorns and bushes, and her body staggered. Han Fei''s arm stretched out and blocked her delicate body that was about to fall.


    "It''s useless!" Han Xiaodao turned his head and gave Zhang Yuqi a hard look. Originally, I could hold brother Xiaofei''s hand romantically. Because of this Zhang Yuqi, I can only walk alone in front. Every time I hear the voice of clothes cut or exclamation, it is mostly related to Zhang Yuqi.


    "All right!" Han Fei asked gently. Zhang Yuqi shook her head and continued to follow stubbornly.


    The trees are dense and covered with thick snow. After two days of deep and shallow walking, although Zhang Yuqi tried to be more casual, she still dragged everyone back.


    Compared with Zhang Yuqi. It''s much better to be a hundred miles sweet. On the first day, Bai Liyan accidentally twisted her foot and walked slowly. After Han Fei helped with the treatment, his injury was better, but he still limped.


    Zhang Yuqi''s physical strength is only better than that of ordinary college students. After two days, I can''t eat well and sleep well. My body has reached its limit.


    Hearing Han Xiaodao''s sarcasm, Zhang Yuqi bit her lips with bright teeth and tears swirled in her eyes. Seeing Han Fei''s nervousness, Zhang Yuqi blushed and turned her head to touch the tears rolling down her cheeks.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you!" Han Fei didn''t have to ask why Zhang Yuqi took part in the operation. Zhang Yuqi only has superficial self-defense skills, can''t fight, and can''t kill. She followed Bai Liyan and others to see Han Fei first. Seeing Zhang Yuqi''s wronged appearance, Han Fei was a little distressed. He walked to Zhang Yuqi with a smile, couldn''t help saying, and carried Zhang Yuqi up.


    "Put me down!" Han Fei had asked several times before, but Zhang Yuqi refused. This time, Han Fei carried himself overbearing. Zhang Yuqi blushed and slapped Han Fei on the back¡° Han Fei, I can go by myself! Put me down! "


    Han Fei smiled and put his hands around Zhang Yuqi''s legs¡° This section of the road is steep and snowy. After passing the hillside in front, let''s have a rest, and then you can go by yourself! Otherwise, if you get hurt, you''ll be in trouble! "


    Zhang Yuqi slapped again. Finally, he lay on Han Fei''s back and wept silently. If there were no other people, especially those women, Zhang Yuqi would have been lying on Han Fei''s back. Or simply hide in Han Fei''s ring and play with the little black eagle.


    Stubborn persistence is not to let Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao and others see jokes. However, after two days, the collision failed. At this moment, Zhang Yuqi felt that she was useless. Her hard work and frustration were mixed, and Zhang Yuqi wept silently.


    His feet broke away from the ground and wandered with the ups and downs of Han Fei''s footsteps. The previous acid and hemp swelling turned into pain and the soles of his feet were hot and uncomfortable.


    This damn mountain seems to never end. It looks ordinary, but I still can''t see the end after walking for two days and nights. After climbing a mountain, there is another one outside. Rush to the top of the mountain. Then rush down and toss again and again.


    Zhang Yuqi would like this life very much if she didn''t escape the pursuit. It''s good to have a snowball fight while walking with food and drink.


    However, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t like the life in front of her. This is not camping, nor is it an adventure with donkey friends, but a forced escape for survival.


    There is no time to enjoy the purity of snow, and there is no time to take pictures with the beautiful scenery along the road. Go, keep going, in order to live better, we must do so.


    It''s not the first time to lie on Han Fei''s back. The previous frolic scenes are still vivid, but this time, it has a different meaning.


    "Han Fei. If there were only two of us and a pack of wolves chasing after us, would you leave me? " With her cheek close to Han Fei''s back, Zhang Yuqi asked foolishly.


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s eyes were cunning and gave a bad answer¡° You look so white and tender, the wolves must like it very much! If they eat you, I can live! "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Han Fei seriously stressed, "no matter who walks into the mountain, he doesn''t know what will happen next. But remember that the fittest survive. law of the jungle! In the mountains, you must believe in yourself 100%. Believe that you can overcome everything and live well! "


    "If there is such a day, I hope you live well. Even if I was eaten by a wolf, I don''t blame you! " Zhang Yuqi was in a surprisingly calm mood. She didn''t force Han Fei to take herself with her. Then they were eaten by the wolf together. Han Fei''s answer is in line with human nature and the most rational.


    "Silly girl!" Women like to think nonsense. Han Fei smiled, spat and scolded, and said softly, "if one day, this kind of thing really happens. When the wolves eat you, you have to tell them that I am Han Fei''s woman. You can''t eat me! If you eat me, Han Fei will eat you and all your relatives! "


    Zhang Yuqi cried again. Let the tears flow. But he refrained from making any sound. If you choose a superior life, why suffer at Wudao college. Now that you have chosen this road, you should not shrink back. Zhang Yuqi vowed that after returning to Wudao college this time, she must study Kung Fu and turn herself into a female man. The next time you meet wolves, you should run faster than Han Fei.


    Zhang Yuqi sleeps for a while, feeling that Han Fei stops. Slapped Han Fei on the back several times, released her arm, and Zhang Yuqi came down from Han Fei''s back.


    The people in front formed an arc and looked at something silently at the moment. Zhang Yuqi is curious. Hold Han Fei''s arm and lean out his head to see.


    There are three large piniform stones. On the highest one, there is a man lying on his stomach. He was wearing a thick military coat and his legs were empty. On the big rock at the bottom, there are two broken legs. The empty trouser legs were covered with blood and condensed into icicles, which extended downward, as if trying to get the two broken legs.


    At the moment, the man lay motionless, raised his head and carried a sniper gun wrapped in rags in both hands.


    Standing behind you, looking into the distance, you have a wide field of vision, which is where the helicopter passes.


    The sniper is dead! Look at his clothes, he should be a professional soldier. He should have been the one who sniped people from high altitude when parachuting.


    At this moment, everyone looked silently, and the previous hatred turned into admiration.


    "What a pity!" Lu Chi kept walking in the front, looking at the sniper with anger in his eyes¡° I''m sure he was forced to shoot! Otherwise, his position. You can snipe all of us! "


    Those broken legs seem to be telling a bloody story. At this time two days ago, when the sniper pulled the trigger, his heart must be angry!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t bear it. After a reminder, the people left silently.


    It was time to go down the mountain again, but everyone''s heart became heavy.


    The enemy hidden in the dark can do anything to achieve his goal. The sniper shot against his conscience, nine times out of ten because his relatives were caught. That''s why he had to do that.


    In order to arrange a delicate game, the enemy hidden behind the scenes regarded everyone as chess pieces and tools.


    Such an enemy is terrible. Not because of his cruelty, but because of his abnormal hobby.


    "Whoosh -" the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. Everyone made the same action at this moment and fell down quickly.


    "Boom -" in the night, the three pin shaped stones sent out fierce fire, filled with gunsmoke, and the gravel splashed into the sky.


    Just now, as long as it is a little slower, there will be no more living people at this moment.


    Standing up, everyone''s face changed. Han Fei frowned. His confidence in Dashan was wavering.


    "We''re locked!" Lu Chi looked up at the sky, "they used satellites to kill us! We must disappear in fifteen minutes, or the missile will fall on our head like a bullet! "


    "Run!" Xiong Tianci gave a low roar, and everyone quickened their pace and followed quickly.


    It was late at night, the wind was stronger and it began to snow.


    The mountain forest is still boundless, the snow is getting bigger and bigger, the shadow of the mountain is mixed with snowflakes, shrouding the head, and the sky is getting smaller and smaller.


    If you can''t step on the ground and your body swings unsteadily, you plunge into the snow nest and have to struggle for a long time to get up. The foot hangs in the air, raises the other leg, wades through the snow with the knee, the supported leg sinks deeper, twists hard in the snow nest, and is squeezed sticky. Sometimes there are dead branches and sometimes stone cracks below


    After drinking all the water, Han Fei and others had to swallow the snow.


    Cold, hunger and fatigue hit together. There is no dry land around to rest. My feet were soaked in ice water, but I didn''t dare to stop for a moment. It was pitch black a few meters away, and I didn''t dare to fall a step.


    The night of the mountain is so quiet and mysterious, like a giant beast, looking down at Han Fei and others, ready for the last blow.

 Chapter 493

    Jincheng is a mountain city with rich coal resources around it. After decades of mining, the underground of Jincheng was almost hollowed out.


    Three days later, when everyone could not hold on, they finally found an underground tunnel entrance buried by wind and snow.


    A group of people, like beggars, don''t care whether there is danger in the tunnel. Rush in, find a dry place, gasp for breath, then close their eyes and seize the time to rest.


    "I''ll go inside and walk along the mark I left after you have a good rest!" After a short rest, Han Fei stood up and melted into the black tunnel, and his back disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    No one objected, or said. After a few days of hard work, they were almost out of strength to open their mouths and oppose.


    I haven''t eaten for days. Everyone is hungry. Looking at the black painted tunnel, everyone hoped to hear the cry of mice. At the moment, all you can eat is delicious.


    "Squeak -"


    "Squeak -"


    When I was about to fall asleep, a scream came from the depths of the tunnel. Like a mouse and a boar.


    "Wild boar!" Han Xiaodao''s eyes were green with hunger. When he heard the familiar cry of wild boar, he shouted happily, "get up, block the exit and don''t let the wild boar run out!"


    Hearing the boar, everyone''s saliva was about to flow out. I haven''t eaten for several days. Suddenly there is pork to eat. Everyone''s eyes are staring round.


    Lu Chi and Xiong Tianci, two fat men, block the hole side by side. At this moment, even if an elephant rushes out. Both will knock it down.


    Squeaking, getting closer and closer. The people looked excited and their eyes shone. Even Zhang Yuqi was excited to hold a stone and was ready to rush up and smash the boar''s head at any time.


    "Go, what are you calling!" Soon, Han Fei''s figure appeared in the public''s sight. In front of him, a wild boar of more than 200 kg was tied around his neck by a rope and howled forward step by step.


    "Brother in law, I love you!" The boar has been caught. Chen Xiaohu has imagined eating a large piece of pork. Looking at Han Fei, rouma expresses his love and jumps up and down excitedly.


    "Kill pigs!" Lu Chi is big. He hasn''t eaten for a few days. He has lost a circle. What love or not? Lu Chi can''t care so much. The shining dagger appeared in his hand, rushed up and cut the throat of the wild boar.


    The bright red and hot blood flowed out. Everyone didn''t want to waste it. Everyone came forward and drank a few mouthfuls. With the heat of the body, the tense nerves of the people relaxed a lot and wanted to go to bed immediately.


    Lu Chi has a strong ability to survive in the wild. He dissects a wild boar faster than a professional butcher. Just for a moment, the shaved pork appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Crunch -- crunch --"


    Lu Chi threw pieces of greasy wild boar meat into his mouth and chewed it. He looked very happy.


    Xiong Tianci and Chen Ruoxu looked at each other, walked forward, took one, cut it into small pieces with a dagger and threw it into their mouth. Chew.


    "Vomit -" seeing this bloody scene, Zhang Yuqi had bouts of nausea. Cover your mouth and can''t help retching.


    "I''m not hungry!" Looking at the hot wild boar meat, Baili Yan frowned. Although hungry and dizzy, bailiyan believes she can still insist.


    Chen Qiaoqiao walked forward in silence, picked up a piece of tender meat with a dagger, went to Chen Xiaohu and handed it over.


    "Eat!" Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Chen Xiaohu with loving eyes.


    "--" Chen Xiaohu''s expression suddenly became colorful, but he was a man, so he had to set an example.


    "Just eat!" Chen Xiaohu took the boar meat with a big fist and bit it hard.


    "Crunchy -" although the wild boar meat was a little raw, it was bitten off by Chen Xiaohu''s steel teeth. Before he could refuse, he gulped it down.


    Chen Xiaohu choked and rolled his eyes. The smell of fishy smell swept through his mouth. Chen Xiaohu felt bad for a moment. But. With so many beautiful women watching, Chen Xiaohu doesn''t want to be weak.


    "Delicious!" He hardened his head and patted his stomach. Chen Xiaohu said very manly, "it''s really fragrant!"


    "Come on!" Han Fei, standing next to Zhang Yuqi, pressed his finger, and a red light came from the dark tunnel.


    "You are so sick that you like raw food! There are a lot of dry wood in this tunnel, which can barbecue wild boar meat! Are you really in such a hurry? " Han Fei''s mouth hung a beating smile, and Lu Chi and others were silent.


    "--" looking at the lighter in Han Fei''s hand, Lu Chi, Xiong Tianci, Chen Ruoxu and Chen Xiaohu were almost crying.


    "Your mother! Say it! Which grandson likes to eat raw! "


    Seeing that Han Fei had a lighter, he even smiled at Bai Li Yan Ran, gave Han Fei a hard look, walked forward and picked up one of his front legs.


    "I want thighs!" Han Xiaodao doesn''t want to fall behind and rush up. Robbed a hind leg, "brother Fei, I''ll give you a thigh later!"


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fainted. Han Fei put out the lighter, and no one could see his red face. However, think about Han Xiaodao''s big white leg. If you really bite it, it feels tender and smooth. It must be more enjoyable than eating wild boar meat!


    After each took a large piece, Lu Chi and Xiong Tianci carried the rest. In an hour. A group of young people gathered around the fire and barbecued happily.


    "Brother in law, give me some more! I''m a child. I''m growing up. You just give me a few salt. It''s not enough! " Chen Xiaohu stretched out his hands and got only a little salt. He was very unwilling to cry.


    "What if you eat more and become a bat? You are so old that you can''t grow much! " Han Fei hit hard without hesitation.


    The meat fragrance drifted away. Han Fei took the paper bag out of his arms and distributed it to everyone. Over the past few days, people have sweated too much. If they don''t add salt, they will easily lose their strength.


    "Han Fei, where did you catch this wild boar? Besides, you didn''t bring the salt with you! " Lu Chi couldn''t wait. He cut a piece of meat with a dagger and swallowed it with salt. Hot food fell to my stomach. Lu Chi had the spirit and asked loudly.


    Not only did Lu Chi wonder, but everyone sitting here was surprised. I haven''t even met a pheasant after walking down for a few days. How can there be a wild boar in this tunnel?


    Han Fei smiled. I''m not the boar''s father. I don''t know why he''s hiding here. I guess the wind and snow must be too heavy. The wild boar has no place to hide, so he got in. "


    "What about salt? Don''t tell me. Wild boars hide salt in their noses for us to eat! " Those sitting here are all human spirits. Although some people used to work in this dark tunnel, those workers still don''t work with salt.


    "I made it myself. Do you want to eat it?" Han Fei smiled cunningly and didn''t answer Lu Chi''s question directly¡° Eat meat quickly! Here, although the fire can''t spread out, the smell of meat will still float outside the cave. Those who chase us are all professional soldiers. If we let them know where we are hiding, a few days of efforts will be in vain! "


    "Eat! When you''re full, you have the strength to avoid being chased! " Xiong Tianci looked at Han Fei, endured his inner doubt and got up to take the meat.


    Others didn''t say much. They picked up barbecue and filled their stomachs.


    Zhang Yuqi sat next to Han Fei and swallowed. Zhang Yuqi, who has never liked meat, now wants to eat meat as rice.


    "Where did you get it!" The elbow touched Han Fei, and Zhang Yuqi asked mysteriously.


    Zhang Yuqi has entered the different space, and she has also run inside riding the black wind. It looks like a wild boar. It''s like in different space. Moreover, in the cabin, there are many barbecue spices. Just now, when Han Fei left for an excuse, Zhang Yuqi vaguely guessed.


    Han Fei smiled and nodded slightly.


    "Hey, don''t talk when you eat!" Seeing Han Fei muttering with Zhang Yuqi, Han Xiaodao angrily pushed Han Fei a warning, "come here and eat my thigh!"


    "--" Lu Chi was eating hard. After hearing Han Xiaodao''s words, he immediately widened his eyes. She looked at Han Fei and Han Xiaodao¡° You two go to that dark place to eat. Don''t be so disgusting! "


    "Die!" The boar bone turns into a flying knife and shoots at Lu Chi. Han Xiaodao''s face is crimson. Think about your words just now. The shy flower cat''s face is covered with red clouds.


    "Knife, I can --" Chen Xiaohu sat next to Han Xiaodao, put his head out, leaned forward, and just opened his mouth, a big mouthful of wild boar meat was stuffed into his mouth.


    "Ha ha -"


    "Cluck -"


    A long lost laugh burst out in the dark tunnel. Everyone looked at Chen Xiaohu''s funny appearance and laughed back and forth.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the tunnel above the head shook violently. The sound of bomb explosion came one after another, and the sand and stones in the whole tunnel fell one after another.


    "Get out of here!" Han Fei held Zhang Yuqi''s hand and shouted a reminder. Put out the fire, took the roasted wild boar meat, and a group of people rushed to the depths of the tunnel.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the place where Han Fei and others barbecue collapsed, and large stones filled the tunnel, filled with smoke and dust.


    After a short breath, the pursuers arrived! Different from before, after the explosion gradually stopped, a group of camouflage soldiers with masks rushed into the tunnel.


    "Chase!" The chief officer waved his hand, and hundreds of soldiers rushed in behind him and chased closely along the tunnel.

 Chapter 494

    The tunnel is winding and dark. The more you go down, the thinner the air is. A few men are OK and have a strong ability to adapt to the environment. A few women walk much slower.


    Compared with the underground palace, the underground tunnel of the coal mine is simple and direct. At least, there are not so many forks. Even if the sense of direction is slightly poor, you won''t get lost. However, such road conditions also provide convenience for the pursuers behind. Han Fei and others, a little slower, can clearly feel the footsteps of the pursuers behind.


    Fortunately, the tunnel is very long. After running for half a day, there is still no end in sight. However, everyone knows that if we go on like this. It is likely to be driven into a dead end by the other party.


    Han Fei holds Zhang Yuqi''s hand and walks at the end. His mood is tangled and complex.


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao both know the secret of Xuanwu ring, but neither of the two women asked. Han Xiaodao is not an outsider. Bai Liyan is also trustworthy. What makes Han Fei hesitate all the time is Xiong Tianci and others.


    For several days, we escaped from the chase and ran for our lives. Mutual understanding has been enhanced. However, the friendship with Xiong Tianci, Chen Ruoxu, Zhao Feifei and others has not reached the level of honesty. The less people know the secret of Xuanwu ring, the better. Han Fei knows nothing about the background of these people. In this case, if you take them to different spaces, the risk is too great.


    Han Fei once wanted to stun them, just as he had dealt with Juan Zi before. However, the accomplishments of Xiong Tianci and others are not under him. If they miss and cause unnecessary misunderstanding, it will be troublesome.


    The pursuers. What the hell do you want? If these people use satellite tracking in the sky, they can accurately lock themselves and others. If the other side is extremely vicious and can launch a missile attack, they will have no chance to enter the tunnel.


    Judging from the intention of the other party, they seem to have planned long ago to drive themselves and others into the tunnel, and then go all the way down.


    It''s not bad to avoid hunting. At least, Han Fei doesn''t need to consider his relationship with several women. Over the past few days, tired and nervous, several women have haggard a lot. Even if you stare at yourself, you don''t seem to have the strength.


    Go, stop, stop, go. After another two days, when the wild boar meat was almost finished, the people stopped.


    To be exact, it is not Han Fei and others who choose not to go, but there is no road ahead.


    The cold wind roared, and a black hole the size of two football fields cut off the road. At the moment, standing on the edge of the big black pit, I looked down and couldn''t see the bottom.


    A moment ago, everyone complained about the long road and didn''t know when it would end. Now, they finally see the end, and they are very eager to have a way to go.


    Around the pit, there are all dark and shiny coal, and the traces of blasting are clear and discernible. Above the deep pit, it is more than ten meters high. The eyes are all black, giving people a sense of cold despair. The people standing here have good lightness skills and body methods, but looking at the smooth rock wall, they don''t know what to do if they want to climb over.


    This is nothing. Even if you climb over, there is no way to go.


    If you go back, it''s inevitable to face those pursuers. It''s not impossible. But I don''t want to. Those who pursue are the best soldiers in the country. If you kill them, your heart will be full of guilt.


    "Can only jump!" Bai Liyan broke the silence and said coldly, "this is an abandoned coal pit. There is no road until you jump down."


    "What if not?" Chen Qiaoqiao snorted coldly and didn''t agree with Bai Liyan''s judgment¡° Rush back and stun those soldiers is the most correct. I''ve had enough of hiding like this! "


    "I agree!" Lu Chi was also tired of running away. "We can''t fight. Why do we run away? Even missiles can''t find us hundreds of meters underground. "


    "After rushing out?" In the face of doubt and opposition, Baili Yan looked calm¡° If we choose to fight them, we won''t be here at all. It''s too passive to go back now. The pit. Although deep, dark and cold, deep and bottomless, it is suitable for hiding. After we jump down, we can really get rid of those pursuers! "


    "What if a deep pit is a pit and there is no passage below? The pit is surrounded by a steep vertical. If the depth reaches hundreds of meters, what is the difference between jumping and suicide? There is a huge difference between the unknown danger and the danger visible behind you! Once we fail, we can only be killed. We don''t even have a chance to resist! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao spoke everyone''s heart. Baili Yanran chose to survive from death, while Chen Qiaoqiao chose to live a narrow life.


    After some words, the people were silent. However, it seems that you shouldn''t stand so silent all the time.


    "Brother Fei. What do you say to do? " If you keep waiting, you can only be more passive. Han Xiaodao pushed Han Fei, waiting for him to make a decision¡° I''ll live and die with you. I''ll do whatever you say. "


    "I jump down alone. If it''s safe and there''s a channel, you can jump down again!" It''s definitely wrong to wait and die. It''s not OK for so many people to take risks together. The best way is to jump alone and others wait.


    Among these people. Han Fei is the only one who is most suitable for jumping down and taking risks.


    His eyes instantly focused on Han Fei, and then everyone nodded and agreed.


    Shit! These animals!


    Han Fei prepared a lot of words to persuade people to agree. At the moment, he couldn''t use a word.


    Ya, according to the bridge section in the TV play, shouldn''t someone scramble to jump down at the moment, right?


    Women must also scramble to jump with themselves. Then, with a roar of anger, they turn 360 degrees and leap down. They are moved and told by tears, and women will fall in love with themselves more madly.


    It''s better to have a knife and be ready to live and die with yourself. Han Fei''s eyes turned to Han Xiaodao''s face and glanced gently with a little expectation.


    "Brother Fei, be careful when you jump down! I am your man in life and your ghost in death. If you have any problems. I''m not alive! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Agreed to live and die together? What do you mean I have three advantages and two disadvantages!


    Shit, the feeling is that you make a decision after I die. The devil knows whether you will die or not!


    Han Fei''s eyes scanned, but no one competed for such an opportunity to be in the limelight.


    "Jump!" Han Fei trembled when he looked at Bai Li Yan. Bai Li Yan is more cruel and decisive!


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Qiaoqiao seemed to make it clear that he couldn''t get along with Bai Li Yan, raised his hand and stopped, "after jumping down, how does Han Fei convey the message? If the pit is deep, Han Fei shouted. What if we can''t hear clearly? If he is in danger, how can we rescue him? "


    "Am I satisfied with dancing with him?" Bai Li Yan looked directly at Chen Qiaoqiao. "When we were in Hangzhou, we jumped over the best buildings in Hangzhou together. It''s also night. There are pursuers behind. There''s no danger in jumping down a high building of more than 300 meters. This time, the situation is similar. I''ll jump with Han Fei. You don''t have to worry! "


    "There''s such a thing. Why don''t I know?" Chen Qiaoqiao turned her head and looked at Han Fei gnashing her teeth.


    ¡±Cough¡° Han Fei felt a little uncomfortable in his throat. He blushed and couldn''t speak. It''s all about Hangzhou.


    When he jumped from the building that time, Han Fei kissed Bai Li Yan Ran in those seconds. Speaking of, it was the first time to kiss an iceberg!


    Women, fight for everything. Qiao''er is really jealous of jumping off a building.


    "I jump too!" Han Xiaodao raised his hand and hit Han Fei, stared round and said, "brother Xiaofei and I used to jump off the cliff together. every time. Little brother Fei is holding people and shouting! "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. He wanted to strangle Han Xiaodao. He lied and his face was not red. He only skipped it once. It was the order of Han Laogui. Moreover, he was not the one who shouted, okay?


    "No matter who jumps with you, how can you contact the people above after jumping?" Han Fei jumped out of the building with Baili Yanran in his arms and calculated it slowly later. The problem at hand is that after Han Fei jumped down. How to get in touch with the above.


    "I have a way!" Lu Chi and others are standing on the side. Han Fei can''t let a few women fool around anymore¡° I jump alone. I don''t know what''s going on below. The more people jump, the more trouble emergency treatment will be! Don''t worry, I have a way to convey the news! "


    "Han Fei said, went to Zhang Yuqi and whispered a few words.


    "I see! Be careful! " Zhang Yuqi blushed, nodded, and her neck was red. In front of so many people, Han Fei whispered to himself, just like eating honey.


    Seeing Zhang Yuqi nodding, people''s faces were full of doubts. Before everyone asked, Han Fei''s body turned into a residual shadow and jumped down like a monkey.


    Bailiyan also wanted to jump with her, but she was pulled by Han Xiaodao. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Fei''s figure turned into a black spot and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Time passed minute by minute, but Han Fei didn''t respond after jumping down.

 Chapter 495

    At the foot of yinghun mountain, a heavy snow has just fallen. Although it is late at night, it is still as white as day.


    Eagle soul villa has only completed the civil construction. It has been shut down before it can be decorated. The Xiang family once wanted to use this as a stronghold to explore the secret of yinghun mountain, but finally under pressure, it became an industry of Han Fei.


    The house has not been completed in time. There is no heating facilities in it. Although the building is magnificent enough, it is uninhabited for the time being.


    At nightfall, the light of the easternmost two-story building was on. A moment later, a woman and two men sat in the cold room and seemed to be discussing something.


    Yaocheng military exercise. Long chou''er knew it three days ago. Over the past few days, he tried every means to mediate, but in the end he failed.


    Han Laogui walked around the empty room with a gloomy face. In the selection of Yaocheng Hotel, Han Fei and others could kill people unscrupulously. This time. Otherwise. Once Han Fei and others kill Chinese soldiers, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "General Xu is making such a fuss that those big men turn a blind eye. What do they think of our martial arts college? "


    Han Laogui was a little angry. When he was young, Han Laogui would rush into the Taiye pool and argue with those politicians. However, the cold awn has long lost the influence of the heyday, who will give himself face!


    Long chou''er used almost all his relations, and it was still difficult to change the fact that General Xu had military exercises in Yaocheng.


    "Chess pieces!" Long Zuo envoy''s face was livid and looked at old ghost Han. Sadly, "Han Fei, they are chess pieces, so are we! Han Mang and the Dragon protection family are powerful tools to protect the country. In the eyes of those politicians, we are no different from those cold guns! "


    A trace of decadence appeared on Han Laogui''s face. Unwilling, disappointment also appeared on long chouer''s face.


    For the past few days, because of the military exercise, long chou''er couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He had been busy all the time. However, in the end, it is still difficult to change the current situation that Han Fei and others are trapped in the coal mine.


    "They''ll be fine! It should be a training and assessment! " Although unwilling, they have to accept the status quo. People should not stay where they are, but should look forward.


    "This is a biochemical army drill!" If it''s a conventional missile cannon, Han Laogui can feel a little more secure. However, the exercise was wrong. It was a biochemical special force. Han Laogui can''t hold his breath no matter how calm he is.


    "The abandoned coal mine has a lot of waste gas. The deeper underground, the thinner the oxygen. If these silly children run to the dead end, those biological and chemical weapons will suffocate them alive. If they rush out of the ground, satellites and missiles in the sky will send them to heaven! This is simply a torture and murder. Not to mention them, even if we fall into today''s situation, we may not be able to retreat. The most irritating thing is, Han Fei, they can''t kill! "


    This is an unequal war, Han Fei and others can only avoid. Escape, but can''t use thunder against those who want their lives.


    This is also the reason why han Laogui is really angry. If a one-on-one or fair duel happens to Han Fei and others, they are not good at learning. However, this time, it was obviously an unequal killing, and General Xu also adopted despicable means.


    Hiding is death; Resistance is also death. Han Fei and others will never have a chance to become new members of Wudao college unless they escape the hundreds of meters deep coal mine alive and silently return to yinghun mountain.


    "Although the biochemical special forces are powerful, they seem to be much worse than the mysterious power Legion. Earlier today. I received news that the power Corps sent a team of ten people to participate in the operation. " Long Zuoshi glanced at Han Laogui and added a piece of bad news.


    "What!" This time, long chou''er and Han Laogui exclaimed at the same time and looked at long Zuo envoy in disbelief. Talents with special abilities are rare. Those perverts who can enter the power Legion have sprung up in recent years, like a tripartite confrontation with the cold awn and dragon protection families.


    The cold awn is declining, and the Dragon protection family is withering. From the actions of those big men in Taiye pool, it seems that they have plans to cultivate talents with powers to protect the country.


    Since the planning of Wudao college, Shangguan invincible, the leader of the power corps, has been opposed. After the state decided to establish Wudao college, Shangguan invincible opposed the location of yinghun mountain. This time, the power Legion sent a ten person combat team. This is an extremely rare action in recent years.


    "Is it strange?" Long Zuoshi said bitterly, "General Xu has great ambition. Privately, he has already colluded with Shangguan invincible. In the past, they cooperated and covered up. This time, they opposed the establishment of Wudao college without success. To seize this military exercise and openly cooperate must be to give us a blow! "


    The Legion of powers. Everyone has supernatural special abilities. Some people are good at using fire, while others are good at hiding in the earth. These people are born with supernatural powers. It''s not too much to be a thousand when they are ready to kill the enemy. This time, Shangguan invincible sent ten people to cooperate with the biochemical corps to encircle and suppress Han Fei and others. Moreover, they were in such an unfavorable situation that it was difficult to escape easily.


    Long chou''er was silent. Although I know that Han Fei has Xuanwu ring and can transfer people to leave, this time the situation is too special.


    "What shall we do?" After pondering for a moment, long chou''er raised his head and asked the second old man for advice.


    "Wait!" Han Laogui is anxious. But I know that we can''t act rashly at this time. Although Wudao college has been established, it is only an official statement. So far, the state has not allocated a penny. This is also the main reason why han Laogui and others decided to raise their own funds.


    At present, the first batch of students of Wudao college are not fully in place. Even in place, because the personnel composition is complex. Some things are difficult to do. Han Fei, because he didn''t return on time, has lost his qualification to enter the inner door. For a disciple of an external sect, Han Laogui is easy to use public tools for private purposes.


    of course. That''s not all. At the moment, even if Han Laogui agrees to go to the rescue, he doesn''t know where to start. The abandoned coal mine, surrounded by plains, was locked in a fixed area. It was almost impossible for the backup sent to save people unknowingly.


    Long chou''er opened his mouth and finally gave up. Turn your head and look out the window. The East is already bright.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click - click -" dingdong ancient sword rubbed against the black coal wall and made a harsh sound. However, although the noise is harsh, it is still difficult to spread out. The thick darkness, hundreds of meters high, seems to block everything.


    The pit, which was the size of two football fields, was actually in the shape of a conical funnel. The more downward, the shorter the diameter of the pit.


    Fifteen minutes later, Han Fei stepped on the hard coal ground with his feet. An oval shape the size of a room, with uneven coal arranged on the ground.


    Han Fei put away dingdong ancient sword. Wiped the sweat on his forehead. In these ten minutes, Han Fei''s falling speed was fast and slow. He wanted to give up many times and shake off the boundless darkness. Finally, he insisted to the end.


    "Shit!" Seeing that the deep pit is a deep pit, Han Fei swore with a dingdong ancient sword. Spent so much time and did useless work, which made Han Fei feel very unhappy. It was originally agreed with Zhang Yuqi. If there is a passage below, Han Fei will release the little black eagle and let it fly up to find Zhang Yuqi, so that others can come down.


    If there is no channel below, Han Fei will not have any reaction and can only climb up slowly by himself.


    Looking up, the darkness is boundless. Sitting at the bottom of this small pit, Han Fei felt isolated from the whole world.


    Han Fei scolded angrily and didn''t hurry to climb back. The fall of more than ten minutes seemed simple, but it cost Han Fei a lot of physical strength and mind. Han Fei chose a concave convex large coal to sit down and thought about the way to go up.


    Jumping down from above, Han Fei uses Ding Dong ancient sword to slow down continuously. Every ten meters down, Han Fei would catch the vomited cave wall and rest for a while, and then continue to fall.


    If you climb up again, you can only take the same way. However, this physical exertion has doubled.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and thought that he had lived in the dark like a mouse in the past few months. Finally, I saw the sun again and could live a normal life. I met Zhao Tiezhu again.


    It''s been more than 20 minutes since I jumped from the top. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Han Fei looked up, his eyes full of worry. Those silly women, don''t


    "Hula -"


    "Wow -"


    "Click -"


    The sound of air friction and the sound of sharp dagger cutting the stone wall suddenly sounded. Looking up, Han Fei quickly got up and said in a low voice, "Yan Ran, is it you?"

 Chapter 496

    Han Fei soon knew he was wrong. A cold hum sounded, and Chen Qiaoqiao stood in front of him with a cold face.


    "Cough!" Han Fei felt uncomfortable in his throat and coughed twice. He quickly and sensitively switched off the topic.


    "Qiao''er, how did you get down? How dangerous." Chen Qiaoqiao was so worried about his safety that he jumped down with him. Han Fei was moved, but he was a little proud.


    See, being handsome is good. In the dark pit, people jumped with them. Damn it, how could I make a mistake just now!


    "I want you to take care of it!" Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Han Fei in a cold tone and was obviously angry with the "Yan Ran" just now.


    "That -" Han Fei scratched his head in embarrassment. The cheeks are hot. Fortunately, it''s dark around here. Chen Qiaoqiao can''t see Han Fei''s chicken crown face¡° Well, how''s it going up there? "


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei''s voice just fell when he suddenly heard the sound of air friction. This time, the sound was much louder than that of Chen Qiaoqiao just now. Han Fei looked up. I saw a cloud of black gas falling down.


    "Boom - Peng!"


    "Hey - boom!"


    When the distance was close, Han Fei saw the black gas turning back between the walls of the deep pit. Hit the vigorous wind with both fists. After hitting the wall, when your body falls, hit the other side of the cave wall. After his back hit the cave wall, he pushed his feet back, his body continued to fall, and rushed to the opposite side with the help of the power of pedaling.


    So repeatedly. The strength of the body falling rapidly is weakening. However, every time you swing your fist or kick your leg, a large number of cinders roll down.


    Han Fei''s hair, face and feet are full of coal ash. Although Chen Qiaoqiao tried to dodge, the area at the bottom of the pit is narrow and his body is also contaminated with a lot!


    "Lu Chi!" After a few days of running, my body has become dirty. He jumped down in a hurry. On the one hand, he was worried that Han Fei was in danger and came down to support himself. In addition, I also want to enter Han Fei''s Xuanwu ring and take a good bath and change my clothes.


    When his feet didn''t land, he was annoyed by Han Fei''s "Yan Ran". Before his anger dissipated, Lu Chi came down again. Chen Qiaoqiao stares at Lu Chi angrily.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!" The feet fell to the ground, making a dull sound, and there was a creaking sound on the ground. Hearing Chen Qiaoqiao''s greeting, Lu Chi pretended to be confused and looked around foolishly.


    "Tut Tut, this place is good! Lonely men and women here can think and do anything -- ouch -- "


    Lu Chi didn''t finish his words and got a kick in the ass. The other party was very hard. Lu Chi covered his ass with his hands and jumped around.


    "Pooh!" Lu Chi''s mountain like body, making such funny movements, fell into Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes, angry and funny.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    "Crash crash --"


    Talking room. The sound of breaking the air rises again. One shadow after another fell like a meteorite.


    A few minutes ago, Han Fei''s lonely egg hurt. More than ten minutes later, all the people who had hesitated at the edge of the pit jumped down.


    Chen Qiaoqiao jumped down and Han Fei complained a few words. He was a little moved in his heart. Now, everyone is so concerned about himself and jumps down. Han Fei feels that his image is a lot taller immediately.


    See? Heroes like myself are followed by handsome men and beautiful women wherever they go. Alas, it''s not good to be too excellent. Originally, a person could enter the Xuanwu ring to have a rest and chat with the Little Black Hawks. Ride the black wind around the bend, then eat and drink, and then climb up slowly.


    Now there is trouble. Lu Chi and others are coming, and he is in a dilemma again. Han Fei was very angry and felt it necessary to reprimand these disobedient young people.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? Wait for my news! I haven''t sent you a message yet. How can you all jump down? I jump down, you really don''t have to worry! Such a height is nothing to me! I just rested for a while, and you were in such a hurry. Alas -- "


    Han Fei felt happy. So many people are related to themselves, Han Fei is really flattered.


    These people must have worshipped themselves for a long time. But I''m always embarrassed to express it. It seems that they have the talent of leaders and have long been recognized by them.


    Han Fei speaks eloquently, and Lu Chi and others hardly talk back and argue. Five minutes later, Han Fei felt that his mouth was dry. All the scolding words he could think of in his stomach were finished, and the others were still obediently shut up.


    "Forget it! Since they all jumped down, it''s no use talking more! You can see the situation here. Jumping down is a mistake! Now, you all stay down here. I''m going up! "


    Han Fei believes that as a leader or leader, he is to reflect something different. The place here is narrow. There is no room for so many people. Since there is no passage below, rush up. In Han Fei''s mind, such a determined task can only be completed by himself.


    "Shameless!" Han Fei pulled his sleeves and prepared to perform gecko. When he climbed up, Lu Chi, standing not far behind him, couldn''t help scolding!


    Han Fei didn''t look back and felt that Lu Chi must be scolding Chen Xiaohu. The child, everything is good. It''s just that Lu Chi has a bad mouth. Why provoke him.


    The bare pit wall didn''t even have a grip. Han Fei took out dingdong ancient sword. My shoulders are sinking. I''m going to do a vertical lift to let everyone see my great body.


    "How thick skinned!" When Han Fei raised his hips to stamp his feet, there was a mockery of Han Xiaodao behind him. This time. Han Fei was angry. The cow turned and pointed to Chen Xiaohu''s nose and scolded, "Chen Xiaohu, can you save me some heart. I''m ready to go up. Why are you always making trouble! "


    Chen Xiaohu looked at Han Fei with a flat mouth and a small face full of black and gray, and said, "brother-in-law, they''re talking about you, not me!"


    Han Fei smiled, full of self-confidence, raised his hand, touched Chen Xiaohu''s head, and said earnestly, "good, don''t make trouble!"


    "Brother in law, I didn''t make trouble!" Chen Xiaohu''s grievances are almost crying. How can his brother-in-law be thicker than the wall! Just jumped down from above and my head was still dizzy. Which grandson just opens his mouth to scold!


    "--" Han Fei looked around and found that everyone looked at him. Han Fei had seen that look when he was a child. At the foot of yinghun mountain, there are artists playing with monkeys. At the foot of the mountain, those hunters who deal with monkeys all year round look like this!


    Han Fei wants to find a hole in the ground and drill in like a pangolin! Shit, shit!


    "Hurry up, or it''s too late!" Chen Qiaoqiao gave Han Fei a white look. Said an inexplicable word.


    Han Fei stared. Lu Chi and others stood around the oval pit bottom after hearing the command, and then climbed up. About ten meters away, they dug the wall.


    Chen Xiaohu, who has always liked mischief, is actually very serious about making a big hole in the pit wall. Some of these people, with daggers and sharp stones, banged on the pit wall and were extremely involved.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Han Fei stood at the bottom of the pit, and the coal dust fell in droves. Han Fei feels that Chen Qiaoqiao and others are crazy. Is it difficult for them to see that the coal here is very good and have the idea of being a coal digger¡° The enemy is on the top of the pit. They will soon know if you make such a loud noise! Stop quickly and be quiet. We''ll go out when the enemy leaves! "


    As soon as he said this, Han Fei thought he was very smart. However, the next second, Han Fei knew he was wrong. Connecting the deep pit is the only way. If those soldiers don''t find anyone, they can certainly think of jumping down. At this time, those soldiers are the simplest way to attack¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei understands why Lu Chi and others have to dig a hole more than ten meters high, and he is now standing at the bottom of the pit. In case a grenade or biochemical bomb is thrown down, it will be difficult¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    Looking up, dense black spots appeared in the line of sight. Han Fei''s pupils contracted. After a scolding, his body ejected

 Chapter 497

    When Han Fei saw those black spots, a group of people stood by the pit. The ten people in the front row had very different clothes and looked proud and disdainful.


    Behind the ten people, there were a lot of biochemical special soldiers. At the moment, Liu long, the captain of the biochemical special brigade, was shouting angrily.


    "We''ll get here first. Why should you let us leave. The prey is under the pit. We are confident to solve them. " It has been three days. It took so much time to drive the prey to the dead end. About to harvest the fruit, ten people of the power Legion came.


    Liu long only knew Shangguan Tianyou, who was Shangguan''s invincible nephew and the person in charge of the operation. For the power legion, Liu Long''s teeth itch with anger, but he can''t go too far.


    The number of Shangguan invincible''s power Legion has exceeded 1000. This is a new rising power. It has attracted high-level attention. In recent years, the action has become more and more arrogant. Where will Liu long be paid attention to.


    Shangguan Tianyou was too lazy to pay attention to Liu Long''s roar and protest. In the eyes of Shangguan Tianyou, officers at the regimental level are not farts.


    "Shut up!" Now. Squatting on the edge of the deep pit, listening to the thousands of miles under the deep pit, Wang an shouted coldly, "careless, if they open their mouth again, break his teeth!"


    Careless natural divine power. Among the ten people, the combat effectiveness is the strongest. His left hand can crack gold and gravel and break a few teeth easily.


    "--" hearing the careless name, Liu long quickly shut up. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He stepped back and stared at the deep pit in front of him.


    His own men. Just dropped the time bomb. According to the truth, there should be a sound explosion below now. However, after such a long time, the following is still silent. Are those time bombs dismantled?


    In this power group, Wang An is mainly responsible for intelligence collection and enemy tracking. This time, the power group came first, and Wang An made great achievements.


    An hour ago, Wang an heard the sound of communication and conversation. When he followed the sound, he met Liu long and others. Seeing that Liu long ordered his men to drop a time bomb into the pit, Wang an just glanced contemptuously.


    It''s not ordinary people who can''t even solve the missile. Now Liu long wants to solve it with a time bomb. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    Suddenly there was a sound, from small to large. However, there was no surprise on Wang An''s face.


    "Seal the pit! Come on! " Wang an reacted very quickly, because the sound was not the breaking sound of people moving, but the sound of something being thrown up and rubbing the air.


    "Frozen!" The frost power, shanara, blinked her eyes, waved her hands forward, a white frost mist flew out, and then quickly condensed into a network of thin ice. The white thin ice, shining like a big cake, rotates and falls down.


    "Step back!" Liu long gave a low roar and waved to his men to move back quickly.


    Shangguan Tianyou tilted his mouth, and the others standing side by side with him didn''t mean to move and dodge.


    "Boom -" the roar suddenly sounded. Under the deep pit, more than 20 meters away, the frost thin ice flickered. Blocked the sky fire. The fire had nowhere to vent and swept towards the surrounding pit wall. It was only a moment''s effort, and there was a sense of floating spring water on the ground under everyone''s feet.


    This kind of vibration is like stepping on a spring bed with bare feet, wave after wave, but the difference is that there are cracks on the ground, and the gravel in the whole tunnel slides like rain.


    This huge sound of vibration also affects the underground. At the moment, Han Fei tightly adhered to the pit wall, and his vigorous spirit swayed, so as to avoid the dark coal dust from burying himself.


    Just now, Han Fei knew he was in trouble when he saw those flashing red black spots. The body soared into the sky and was stirred by the vigorous wind. Hold those black spots and red lights. Fortunately, they are time bombs. There is still more than a minute left. Han Fei took off his clothes, wrapped it in a time bomb and threw it up.


    Lu Chi and others hid in the coal cave they dug out and watched Han Fei busy living. They were happy.


    "Ha ha! Now you know why we jumped down! "


    "Can''t you be amorous? Sample, I thought we couldn''t jump down for you? "


    "Good! This effect is very good! Hiding in the cave and trembling, it feels really ecstatic! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chi, Chen Ruoxu and others were beaming and laughing at Han Fei. When his clothes were gone, Han Fei was very embarrassed.


    "Here you are!" Xiong Tianci took off his coat and threw it to Han Fei. Han Fei raised his hand and nodded his thanks.


    "Eh!" Han Fei looked down and shouted. The body did not stay on the pit wall. But fell to the bottom of the pit quickly.


    Although the explosion occurred near the pit mouth, it affected all around the pit. There was a thick layer of coal dust at the bottom of the pit, which trampled on it again and made a creaking sound.


    Han Fei was surprised not by the coal scraps, but by the bottom of the pit in the northwest corner. At the moment, there are huge cracks. It was dark and deep, leaning down.


    "Come down, there''s an exit!" Standing in front of Lei Feng, a cold wind blew. Han Fei could clearly feel the smell of frost in the wind. The cold wind blew in, and the diffuse smoke slowed down a lot.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry in. Call the others down.


    Soon, Lu Chi and others stood on the edge of the crack. Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there was a real channel in this seemingly desperate pit. However, where this channel extends is unknown.


    "Go!" There are pursuers on the pit. Since the other party can throw a time bomb, it can also throw other things. After pondering for a moment, Han Fei led the people in first.


    Xiong Tianci and Lu Chi walked at the end, closed the crack and sealed it with coal dust. If people outside don''t bombard the ground hard, it''s difficult to find the entrance.


    After doing all this, the party went deep along the crack, and a moment later, there was a huge roar behind them.


    "Shit! These stupid soldiers are still real! Don''t you want money for the bomb? " Lu Chi scolded angrily. Echoes came from the narrow cracks.


    At first, the crack was made of huge coal blocks. After walking for a while, it became a bluestone tunnel. The tunnel is very narrow. Lu Chi and others need to bend down to pass smoothly. In some places. You even have to lean sideways to avoid being caught by the stone.


    It can be seen that the tunnel should be a tunnel dug by the coal thief. The more you move forward, the wider the crack is, as you can imagine. There must be a stone cave in front. It should be suitable for vehicles to enter and exit.


    "I really want to thank the coal thief for getting out of danger this time!" As they walked, they became more confident and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Although this tunnel is narrow, it is rich in coal resources. Hire a few more workers to transport coal to the outside. After a year, it will be a great income without capital! "


    "In order to get rich, real people have all kinds of wonderful talents!"


    They walked faster and faster. About an hour later, they heard the sound of running water.


    "There''s water!" Hearing the sound of the water, several women screamed excitedly, pushed away the men and rushed after the sound.


    Several men were pushed around, and Han Fei had to lean against the wall to make way.


    A few days later, what Baili Yanran and others can''t stand most is the strange smell on themselves. Now I hear the sound of running water, how can I be unhappy!


    However, the excited cry soon stopped. When several men came to the place where the sound of running water sounded, their cheeks twitched and their faces were full of anger.


    The bodies are stacked and. It''s tens of meters high. Looking at the body shape, most women and children, occasionally see the body of a man, looking at the body shape is also a young man. Because it was very cold, these bodies did not rot, and the blood condensed, freezing the bodies one by one.


    Each body was naked, its chest cracked, its five internal organs were hollowed out, and its five senses were missing eyes.


    "Vomit -"


    "Vomit -"


    Baili Yanran, Han Xiaodao, Zhang Yuqi and other women. First, I was frightened and even screamed. A moment later, several women turned their heads to cover their mouths and almost vomited out of their intestines and stomach.


    "Damn it!" Lu Chi clenched his fist and stared, "we must find the murderer. I''ll break them into pieces!"


    A cruel sneer appeared at the corners of Han Fei''s mouth, and anger surged in his eyes. Looking at the bodies in front of us, there were thousands of them. And these bodies may be only a few.


    Looking at the bodies that were cut into their chest and hollowed out their internal organs, Han Fei didn''t have to check. It''s also certain that the deaths of these people must be related to Zhao Changan''s family.


    Originally, after destroying the dens of Zhenguo temple, Han Fei didn''t want to chase after the Zhao family. They have done so many shameful things that they will be punished sooner or later.


    However, after seeing these bodies, Han Fei changed his mind. No matter how many people support it, Han Fei will uproot them.


    "Destroy the Zhao family!" A moment later, Han Fei said three words coldly. Niu turned and led the people to leave.


    The dark cave soon returned to calm. Two more days later, Shangguan Tianyou and others appeared in a mountain of corpses.


    "Damn it!" Wang An, careless, Shangguan Tianyou and others looked at the body in front of them and saw anger from each other''s eyes.


    "The Zhao family should die!" Shanara stopped in front of a little girl''s body, her voice trembling with anger¡° We should postpone this mission! Let Han Fei solve the damn Zhao family first, and then we will compete with these disciples of Wudao college! "


    "Agree!" After Shangguan Tianyou nodded and waved, the party disappeared into the dark. However, thousands of dead bodies were left in the memory of everyone for a long time.

 Chapter 498

    Hua Yaner has been very unhappy in recent days.


    Zhao Tiezhu was lost. The master woke up, but there was something wrong with his brain. When he saw himself, he forgot his own name except giggling.


    After Zhao Changan was discharged from hospital, Hua Yaner didn''t see him again. Now, if you want to find a good doctor to treat your master, you can''t find anyone. More sadly, because the hospital beds were limited, Hua Yaner and unintentional Taoist were politely invited out by the traffic police general hospital.


    Roberts didn''t know where to go, and his true Qi was sealed by Han Fei. Led the unintentional Taoist out of the hospital and stood full of smoke. Hua Yaner found that he didn''t know where to go.


    It is the best way to go back to Hehuan sect, but when you go back. How to explain the master to the patriarch?


    "Smoke, I''m hungry!" The unintentional Taoist covered his stomach, looked at the flower smoke, and his saliva flowed along the corners of his mouth.


    "Good! I''ll take you to eat later! " Hua Yaner took the unintentional Taoist''s arm and his pretty face was full of smiles. A whisper of comfort.


    It''s a miracle that the unintentional Taoist didn''t become a vegetable after an overdose of anesthetic injection. The stomach was cut twice. Although the wound healed, nervous pain is inevitable. Every time I have a stomachache, unintentional Taoist quarrels to eat. In less than a week, the unintentional Taoist has gained a lot of weight.


    Damn Han Fei! Better not let me find you!


    Hua Yaner didn''t know what to do. He took the unintentional Taoist''s arm and chose the direction of fewer people, but he cursed Han Fei''s shamelessness in his heart.


    This time. Without Han Fei''s intervention, things would not have been so bad. Unintentional Taoist was made like this. Han Fei must have done it on purpose. What makes Hua Yaner''s teeth itch is that Han Fei sealed his true Qi. It''s too hard to live in this world of the jungle without Kung Fu.


    Hua Yaner walked with his head down and thought about what to do next. It seems that there is no better way except to contact Zhao Changan.


    The unintentional Taoist suddenly stopped. Hua Yaner bowed his head without paying attention. He staggered and looked up in surprise.


    In front of him, about one meter away, stood three men in black suits. On the roadside, there was a rickshaw parked.


    "My childe wants to see you!" The head of the eight character beard took a step forward, raised his arm respectfully and said, "please get on the bus with Miss Hua and the old man!"


    There are no cars in the ancient city. Rickshaw is the best travel tool. If you want to take a car, you can only go out of the ancient city.


    Hua Yaner didn''t ask much and pulled the unintentional Taoist into the car. Although Shifu is demented, his kung fu is still there. Zhao Chang''an is also a disciple of Hehuan sect. Unintentional Taoist is his elder. Before the operation, unintentional Taoist promised to help Zhao Chang''an improve his cultivation. Now that the operation is done, Zhao Changan makes an appointment with the two of them. It must have something to do with improving his cultivation.


    Out of the ancient city, Hua Yaner accompanied the unintentional Taoist into a taxi. The car went directly to the elevated and went straight to Jincheng.


    Jincheng and Yaocheng are not far away. After 30 minutes, they got off the viaduct. The car stopped at qixiwang mansion on the outskirts of Jincheng. This is the villa area, all French architecture.


    After the party got off, they entered a villa near the golf course.


    Three storey villa, carved beams and painted buildings, with extremely luxurious decoration. Walking into the villa, Hua Yaner saw Zhao Chang''an. However, what attracts Hua Yaner''s attention is not Zhao Changan, but a beautiful woman sitting next to Zhao Changan.


    Enchanting body, even sitting there is enviable. At the moment, the woman seemed to be talking to Zhao Changan, with a charming smile on her face.


    Three bodyguards turned and went out. Hua Yaner took the unintentional Taoist''s hand and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "Hungry! I want to eat! " Seeing fruits and cakes on the tea table, the unintentional Taoist threw the hand of flowering smoke and held an apple in his left hand. Grab the cake with your right hand and eat it.


    Zhao Changan was a little stunned and relieved. He even had some more look in his eyes.


    "Who is she?" The sight of Hua Yaner has been locked on the stunning woman. Somehow, Hua Yaner felt uncomfortable facing this woman. The woman, from beginning to end, did not look at herself, which made Hua Yaner very angry.


    At the moment, Hua Yaner was thin, angry, like a jealous lover, smiling and looking directly at Zhao Chang''an.


    "Ghost sister!" Before Zhao Changan spoke, the woman in a tight leather suit took the initiative to speak. His eyes cast on Hua Yaner, with contempt around his mouth¡° The girl of Hehuan sect is really extraordinary. As long as you see a man, you become a hostess! Who am I? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" The two women''s eyes collided. Although Hua Yaner was frightened, his face was an expression of unyielding defeat.


    "An old man with dementia, a young girl whose true spirit is sealed. You have to pay for talking to me in this tone! " As soon as the ghost sister''s look changed, her white palm suddenly sent out two black smells. A black smell turned into a fishing net. The sky covered the flower smoke, and another black smoke enveloped the unintentional Taoist like a cloud.


    "Ah -" if the true Qi is not sealed, Hua Yaner is confident to avoid. However, now Zhenqi is sealed. Even if you find that there is a problem with the black fishing net, it is difficult to escape. A strange smell was inhaled into the nasal cavity. The black fishing net in front of Hua Yaner seemed to be wriggling, dense, and thousands of black insects came. Hua Yaner was frightened, and the flower looked pale and screamed!


    "Peng -" Hua Yaner''s body was trapped by the black mesh and thrown five meters away. One moment, he screamed. The next moment, Hua Yaner had fallen into a coma.


    "Ghost sister. Don''t hurt her! She is still valuable! " Zhao Chang''an sits on the sofa, calmly looks at the ghost sister''s sneak attack on Hua Yan''er, and calmly pleads for Hua Yan''er.


    "Well, keep it for the time being! Let her be your concubine! " Ghost sister looked at the unconscious flower smoke and thought for a moment. Nodding, his eyes fell on the unintentional Taoist.


    At the moment, the unintentional Taoist is still eating fruits and cakes, but a black smell is entering his body. The smell of black. If there is nothing, after a moment, it turns into black silk.


    One end of the black silk is hooked on the Dantian of the unintentional Taoist, and the other end is hooked on the Dantian of Zhao Chang''an.


    "Recite the Dharma formula I told you, close your eyes, watch your nose, watch your heart, and work the Dharma wholeheartedly! When you open your eyes again, his cultivation will be transferred to you! "


    Sister GUI stood up and went to the unintentional Taoist and sat down. The slender five fingers of the right hand suddenly buckled on the spirit cover of the unintentional Taoist, and struggled to wait for him. A black smoke gushed out. The unintentional Taoist''s eyes became more dull, and his body was instantly controlled by the ghost sister.


    Zhao Chang''an greedily looked at the unintentional Taoist. He was like a beggar who hadn''t eaten for several days. He suddenly saw pancakes and fried dough sticks and wanted to swallow him.


    "Andy, you can start!" The ghost girl smiled and her eyes were haunting. Zhao Changan, who was sober a moment ago. Like a sudden loss of soul, he sat cross legged on the sofa, his eyes closed, his lips wriggling with an unknown formula.


    With the surging of the formula, the black silk connecting Zhao Changan and the unintentional Taoist suddenly became shiny. The originally black silk cyclone slowly turned into a white air flow, which was pulled out of the unintentional Taoist''s Dantian and reluctantly approached and integrated into Zhao Chang''an''s abdomen.


    "Speed up!" The five fingers of the ghost sister''s right hand were closed and the black air mass increased after she scolded. After pouring into the unintentional Taoist body, the shining white cyclone increased the output strength, and the speed was much happier in an instant, gathering madly to Zhao Chang''an''s body.


    Zhao Chang''an''s body shook for a moment. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the white air flow. The muscles on his face twitched and his lips moved faster.


    "Zhizhi -" at the moment, if Zhao Changan opened his eyes, he would faint with fear. The ghost sister opened her mouth, and the corpses the size of rice grains were flying out and quickly entered the body of the unintentional Taoist priest. At the same time, black airflow also emerged in Zhao Chang''an''s Dantian. The more white Qi was absorbed, the faster the black Qi was transformed.


    There was a strange smell in the room. From the outside of the villa to the inside, the black air is filled with ghosts!

 Chapter 499

    Han Fei and others who fled the coal mine decided to break up into parts and act separately before walking out of the cave in order to avoid being stared at by the satellite in the sky again.


    The elimination of the Zhao family has been recognized by everyone. However, it is not as simple as expected to achieve.


    Although the Zhao family''s practice is hateful. But Han Fei and others can''t control violence with violence. It is not difficult to simply slaughter the Zhao family. However, that would certainly cause a shock in China.


    Zhao Chuang is a deputy provincial senior. If the whole family is killed, the impact will be disastrous. Of course, Han Fei would not do so, because in that way, Zhao Chuang became a hero.


    The corpses in the abandoned coal mine are real evidence. But. That''s just the guess of Han Fei and others. There is no conclusive evidence that these bodies are related to the Zhao family.


    If you want to bring down the Zhao family, you still need to start with officialdom. The only one who can do this is Zhang Yuqi.


    Zhang Yuqi only knows simple self-defense skills and lets her return to Yancheng alone. Please help Lin Lin secretly. I need someone to escort me. It is reasonable that Han Fei should accompany Zhang Yuqi to Yancheng, but in that case, Yaocheng seems unable to do what he wants.


    "Xiaohu and I go back to Yancheng!" Lu Chi and others will definitely not go to Yancheng. Seeing Han Fei embarrassed, Chen Qiaoqiao opened his mouth wisely.


    "I''m not going back!" Hearing that his sister was going to take him back to Yancheng, Chen Xiaohu quit immediately, "I want to follow my brother-in-law so that he won''t get involved in affairs!"


    "Pa!" Chen Xiaohu''s voice just fell. The head was slapped by Han Xiaodao.


    "My name is brother Fei! Don''t call brother-in-law! You can call elder martial brother, but you can''t call brother-in-law! It sounds terrible! Dare you say again, I''ll smash your teeth down and feed the pig! " Han Xiaodao crossed his waist and warned with a cold face.


    Chen Xiaohu looked at Han Xiaodao, rolled his eyes, looked at Chen Qiaoqiao again, stuck out his tongue and said, "forget it, I''d better go back to Yancheng with you!"


    "Knife, you follow!" Han Fei was still worried. With a cold face, he ordered Han Xiaodao to go with him. Before Han Xiaodao objected, Han Fei quickly added, "after dealing with Jincheng, I''ll go to Yancheng!"


    "Really?" Hearing that Han Fei was going to Yancheng, Han Xiaodao immediately smiled, "then I''ll wait for you in Yancheng! Remember, come early. At that time, we''ll go to Wangfujing and the great wall together. We''ll eat popular and drink spicy. We''ll get the certificate casually. It''s all tourism and get married! "


    When saying this, Han Xiaodao took a provocative look at Baili Yanran. Unfortunately, Baili Yan looked up at the sky and ignored the quarrel.


    "Cut! What big tail wolf! " Han Xiaodao tilted his mouth and whispered. After thinking about it, he turned and ran to Lu Chi. After muttering, he promised to leave with Chen Qiaoqiao and others.


    In order to distract the pursuers, Zhao Feifei, Chen Ruoxu and Xiong Tianci went east, while Han Fei, Lu Chi and Bai Liyan ran went west. Chen Qiaoqiao, the four of them, headed straight for the high-speed railway station.


    After studying some details, the three groups left the cave and ran away under the cover of night.


    Biochemical special forces are on the top of the mountain or in tunnels. At the moment, even if Han Fei and others escape, it''s too late to catch up.


    However, less than half an hour after Han Fei and others left, Shangguan Tianyou and others rushed out of the cave. Different from Han Fei and others, the four of them did not group, but went straight to the West.


    Half an hour is enough for Han Fei, Bai Liyan ran and Lu Chi to find a place to stay. In order to get rid of the pursuers as soon as possible, Lu Chi stole a car and rushed to Jincheng.


    Two hours later, Han Fei walked into a hotel in the suburb of Jincheng. After a simple grooming, eating and drinking, the three made an appointment to meet, and then divided into three directions again.


    Baili Yanran needs to collect information about the Zhao family and make statistics on who is involved in organ trafficking in the Zhao family; Lu Chi wants to find out where the Zhao family lives and where Zhao Chang''an and others like to live.


    Han Fei''s task has nothing to do with the Zhao family and needs his own strength. Attract the pursuers behind and find out the purpose and reason why they chase themselves and others.


    Baili Yanran and Lu Chi left one after another. Han Fei walked out of the hotel and turned back.


    An hour later, Han Fei found ten people entering the hotel one after another. In less than a quarter of an hour, the ten people went out of the hotel again. After meeting a little, they were divided into three groups and advanced in the direction of Lu Chi, Bai Liyan and others.


    At the moment, Han Fei hid in a two-story building. The owner as like as two peas, and now he saw the three groups of officers, such as Shangyou, Tian you and others, and the direction of pursuit is exactly the same as that of the three people who left.


    Do they have special functions? Han Fei found that the man headed by him, with two men, was coming in the direction of his hiding. Half an hour later, it was already bright. There are already pedestrians on the street. Even if they catch the satellite tracking, the judgment should not be so accurate!


    However, from the walking posture and look of the three people, they seem to have known their hiding place. At the moment, although they deliberately walk very slowly, their eyes are all locked in their hiding place.


    "Chong -" the sky was not completely bright. He looked left and right. No passers-by passed by. Shangguan Tianyou''s casual and calm eyes lit up. With a roar, the three finished shapes, turned into residual shadows and rushed to the two-story building in front.


    Wang An and careless were a little slow. When Shangguan Tianyou kicked open the window, they had blocked the possible escape route and appeared at the door and the window on the other side.


    "Crash -" the glass window was broken and the window frame made of refined steel was deformed. Shangguan Tianyou stood at the window with an ugly face.


    Wang An and careless rushed into the room and looked at the empty room. They stared round in surprise.


    At the moment, Wang an blushed, looked around the room and shouted unbelievably, "impossible! I just felt the sound of breathing here, and I''m sure. The breathing sound is made by Han Fei. Although it is very weak, it will never make mistakes! The three of us suddenly took action. Han Fei is an expert in the later stage of Qi training, and he can''t disappear silently! "


    Shangguan Tianyou and careless don''t believe it either. The reason why he can track Han Fei so accurately depends on Wang An''s Qianli ear. Several years of cooperation. Wang An has never made a mistake. Before taking action, Shangguan Tianyou also found some clues and believed that Han Fei could be blocked in the house. But¡ª¡ª


    The room is not big and the furnishings are simple. The only thing that can hide people is the big bed, but the bottom of the bed is clean! Whether it''s eyes. Still listening, there is no one in the room.


    Shangguan Tianyou didn''t say anything. He walked into the room and stared at the broken glass on the ground.


    The windows on both sides were broken and the ground was full of glass debris. However, if you look carefully, you can still find clues. On the ground by the window, half of the footprints were left. The footprints were a little wet. It was obvious that they had just been left.


    Looking down the eyes of Shangguan Tianyou, Wang An''s face looked much better. Although Han Fei ran away, at least he didn''t judge wrong.


    "Damn it!" Wang an clenched his fist angrily and looked full of regret¡° Better not let me catch Han Fei, or I will crush his leg bones! "


    "Shh, Shh -" Shangguan Tianyou turned his head, made a silent gesture, then slowly squatted down and touched the half footprints with his right hand.


    At the moment, Shangguan Tianyou closed his eyes and looked quiet and serene.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    In the dark room, the wind suddenly blew. This strange wind came not from the window, but from the body of Shangguan Tianyou. The blue strange wind is divided into four. Like four big earthworms swimming around the room.


    Shangguan Tianyou can become a team leader. The influence of the family is only one aspect. More importantly, he still depends on his own super ability!


    Shangguan Tianyou has an extraordinary sense of smell and moving speed. According to the spiritual root attribute of the cultivator, Shangguan Tianyou belongs to the wind spiritual root and is a natural tracker.


    At the moment, Shangguan Tianyou is running his power, trying to find the secret of Han Fei''s sudden departure with the help of that little residual breath!


    Wang An and careless looked at each other. Stand still and stare at half a footprint.


    The task this time is very simple - find a chance to hit the students of Wudao college. At the same time, catch Han Fei and take him back to Yancheng headquarters!


    Why do you do this? Wang An, careless and others don''t care. They only know that once the character fails this time, ten people in a line will be severely punished. Ten people were angry when they found the bones in the abandoned coal mine. But it''s just anger. The tasks that need to be completed still need to be completed!


    Four cyclones swam around and finally gathered in front of Guan Tianyou. The four cyclones fused together and soon condensed into an illusory axe of arm length!


    "Cut!" Shangguan Tianyou suddenly opened his eyes. The illusory axe suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light and cut hard at the half footprints.


    In Wang An''s and careless eyes, Shangguan Tianyou is waving an axe and cutting the air with a cruel look! However, instead of disdaining laughter, they looked more solemn. Wang An''s thousand mile ears, like bamboo pieces, kept shaking, and vaguely heard the clear voice of the young man.


    "Sister in law, have a bowl of wonton!" The glass window was broken, and the sound came from the street outside, loud and clear.


    Hearing this sound, Shangguan Tianyou changed his look, and the illusory blue light axe waved to half of his footprints broke instantly.


    "Han Fei!" Wang An was ecstatic. His short and thin body ejected and rushed out, like an arrow leaving the string, angrily rushed to the place where the sound came from.


    However, Wang An''s speed is still too slow. Because Shangguan Tianyou has rushed to the roadside, burst into a loud drink, punched his hands, and blasted a fist Gang enough to crack gold and gravel!

 Chapter 500

    Seeing the three of Shangguan Tianyou, Han Fei wanted to hide, but it was too late. There was a strong smell of danger on the three people. Han Fei didn''t want to fight them for the time being. So, before the three attacked, Han flew into different space.


    It''s just that this time is different from before. Although Han Fei entered the different space, he could clearly hear the voices of the three people. Even, Han Fei''s mind showed the images of the three people.


    When Han Fei saw the blue cyclone blessed by Shangguan. When transformed into an axe, you can obviously feel the agitation of Xuanwu ring. This agitation comes from your own footprints.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless when the blue axe was about to cut on the footprints. The idea moved and there was a different space. Fortunately, it didn''t appear in the room, but in the street.


    Han Fei deliberately made a sound and attracted the attention of Shangguan Tianyou. Then, when Shangguan Tianyou''s fist gang was about to touch his body, he returned to the different space again.


    "Boom -" Shangguan Tianyou, who was about to break through the early stage of Qi practice, saw Han Fei disappear in front of him like a soap bubble. His fists didn''t have time to recover and hit the hard and cold concrete ground heavily. In an instant, the sand and gravel flew, and a deep pit of more than five meters appeared on the flat road. A pavement near the street was affected, and most of the walls collapsed. The diners who were eating breakfast inside were pale with fear. They shrunk and looked at the angry Shangguan Tianyou, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    "EH -" Wang An and his carelessness arrived in an instant, but there was no sign of Han Fei in front of them.


    Shangguan Tianyou''s fist is inaccurate. It hasn''t happened for many years. If this all-out blow falls on Han Fei, even if he doesn''t die, he will at least be seriously injured.


    But Han Fei disappeared! Moreover, it was the kind that disappeared out of thin air, which made Shangguan Tianyou three crazy!


    "Come on! I''m here! " On the second floor of the small building behind the three people, Han Fei''s beating voice came again. This time, Han Fei simply stood by the window. Smiling and waving.


    "Whoosh -" Shangguan Tianyou''s shoulder moved, and the whole man rushed back like an angry bullet.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -" Wang An and his carelessness were not slow. They turned their heads and saw Han Fei''s smiling face and roared angrily.


    "Wow -" the two-story civil structure building can''t bear the fist and foot of the master in the Qi training period. Shangguan Tianyou is faster and uses the greatest strength this time. Before people arrived, the boxing wind had covered the roof of the whole small building. No matter which direction Han Fei fled from, Shangguan Tianyou was confident that he would be killed with one blow.


    Wang An and careless did not choose the line of Shangguan Tianyou''s attack. They were left and right. The tacit seal blocked the direction Han Fei might dodge.


    "Boom -" soon, there was a loud noise on the roof, and Wang An and careless rushed into the room.


    Bricks, rubble, wood wedge dust, fell one after another. The room was in a mess, and Han Fei was still not found.


    Shangguan Tianyou''s face suddenly turned blue. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw Han Fei standing on the edge of the pit.


    "What a good road! You destroyed it! If the police catch the three of you, they will certainly be fined! "


    "You useless things, why did you tear down the people''s houses! What a scum! "


    "Boom -" just as Han Fei''s voice fell, Shangguan Tianyou flew down again. The boxing style is more fierce, but the result is the same as before.


    This time, Wang An and careless learned to be smart. Instead of rushing down, they stayed in the room, back-to-back, waiting for the rabbit!


    They looked nervous. All eyes and ears, staring at the room that may collapse at any time, waiting for Han Fei''s appearance.


    Shangguan Tian is as like as two peas and Wang An.


    In the breakfast shop where half of the wall collapsed, the landlady looked at Shangguan Tianyou with a shovel and trembling legs. Some poor old men just want to drink some hot soybean milk when they get up early. Now, they are frightened by the scene in front of them, and their hands tremble. Teeth trembling!


    Must make a movie, otherwise, how can these young people fly around. If it weren''t for the sunrise in the East. Some old men will think they wake up.


    This huge noise disturbed many kind people who slept late. Several young people angrily pushed open the window and opened their mouths to curse. But. When his eyes fell on the deep pit and the small building with half a collapsed roof, he quickly closed the window and looked out with his buttocks.


    The terrorists are coming! My God, it''s good to dodge in time!


    "Widow Wang, how many times have I told you to be careful when using the gas tank. Why don''t you listen! This morning, the gas tank exploded and the road collapsed like this -- "


    When two middle-aged urban management came over and wanted to scold again, they saw Wang An and careless leap down from the second floor building. In the blink of an eye, the young people on the edge of the pit disappeared, and the two young people who jumped down from the upstairs also disappeared!


    "Ghost -"


    At the same time, everyone who witnessed the scene made a startling cry. Both men and women fled like 100m athletes. Just. They don''t know where they''re going.


    At the moment, Han Fei hummed and crossed his legs, lying on the bed of a small wooden house in different space, holding a little black eagle in his hand!


    Han Fei is not here. The little black eagle flies into the cabin. Learn the way Han Fei used to sleep and lie on his back in bed.


    Because it''s cold. The little black eagle also covered the quilt and fell asleep!


    Han Fei suddenly appeared. When he opened the quilt, the little black eagle was still dreaming. When he found out, Han Fei stared at himself with a bad smile.


    Looking at Han Fei''s evil eyes, the little black eagle trembled. Intuitively, the man in front of him seems to be doing very bad things!


    "Click!" The newly grown wings of the little black eagle sent pain.


    "Click!" The other wing of the little black eagle was also cut off by Han Fei!


    "Whoosh -" before the little black hawk could scream, his body was thrown out of the window like a stone.


    "Quack - quack -" the little black eagle howled in pain, stared at the cabin with angry eyes and flapped its wings powerlessly.


    "Dare to sleep in my bed again, and next time I''ll crush your bones!" Han Fei shook his legs and lay where the little black eagle had covered the heat before, with a loud warning with a bad smile on his face.


    The little black hawk landed wrongly in the trees, making a hula Hula sound like a wounded pheasant, looking for herbs to treat the wound. The little black eagle vowed that he would leave the hot feces on the bed next time he went to sleep in the cabin.


    Peace returned to the cabin, and a moment later, there was a uniform sound of breathing. Han Fei is tired. At the moment, he just wants to sleep. I don''t know if he was too excited just now. Han Fei soon fell asleep!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 501

    Hearing the news that everyone was ok, Han Laogui breathed a sigh of relief. However, when Han Fei proposed to destroy the Zhao family and others agreed, Han Laogui''s face became gloomy again.


    Baili Yanran is the person in charge of the group. Others can say nothing, but Baili Yanran can''t. After separated from Han Fei, Bai Liyan contacted Han Laogui. One day later, they met at the cross-strait cafe in Jincheng.


    In the afternoon, the number of guests in the cafe gradually increased. Han Laogui endured and didn''t get angry. However, judging from his expression, Han Laogui didn''t seem to agree with the action.


    Baili Yan stirred the coffee silently. The mood is very tangled. So far, Han Fei has not been fully informed of his identity. One day, if Han Fei knows, he doesn''t know what attitude he will have.


    however. Bai Liyan doesn''t want to change the status quo. At least, from the current situation, their role is crucial. Although Xiong Tianci and others joined Wudao college, their trust in Han Lao and others is still limited. There are more than three administrators of Wudao college. After other people with ulterior motives are in place, Xiong Tianci and others'' trust in the college will decline.


    These people are capable and inevitably arrogant. If communication is not smooth, it is easy to have problems. Baili Yanran as a student. Mixing with Xiong Tianci and others and gaining their trust is very good for spying.


    However, from the perspective of Xiong Tianci and others, Baili Yanran''s behavior is another taste.


    "Zhao Chuang can go to today, the world can see limited. The backstage of the Zhao family, I won''t say for the time being. You can''t cope with his mid-term cultivation of Qi! Moreover, ugly son has just received the news. The count has contacted Zhao Chuang and met again in private. You children can only make a small fuss. You can''t move the Zhao family at all! "


    A moment later, Han Laogui''s face returned to normal and said a news that shocked bailiyan.


    Zhao Chuang knows Kung Fu, which Bai Liyan never thought of. When grandma was alive, Bai Liyan went to Zhao''s house. Zhao Chuang was asked to help because of business. However, Baili Yanran didn''t expect that the old man Zhao Chuang, who looked serious and full of official prestige, would have kung fu.


    "Some big men know about the Zhao family! However, no one knows why no action has been taken. Zhao Chuang kept a low profile and was honest and upright in officialdom. Therefore, although some big men above are unhappy with him, there is no real evidence. Moreover, every time substantive evidence is obtained. Both witnesses and exhibits will disappear for no reason. This time, Han Fei went into Zhenguo Temple by mistake. And Chen Xiaohu summoned you to support. As a result, I don''t know how to end it! "


    "The silence of the Zhao family does not mean that they are weak. On the contrary, such enemies are the most terrible. You have been in the mall for many years. You should understand this truth. Why didn''t you object when Han Fei made a decision? Is it because we are close to Han Fei that we don''t object? "


    Han Laogui''s words made Baili blush. But. Because of the close relationship, Bai Liyan didn''t agree with Han Fei.


    However, Bai Liyan didn''t argue, because Han Laogui only said that. Why should he take it seriously!


    "I saw thousands of bodies, and none of them was intact. Among them, there are children and women. Many of the dead are in their prime of life. Seeing such a tragedy, I can''t be indifferent! "


    "Because of excitement, making irrational decisions can''t hurt the enemy, but will make your own people encounter greater danger. You can''t deny this!"


    "I don''t deny it!" Bai Li Yan looked cold and solemn. Looking straight at Han Laogui, "I want to see you. I just want to ask you, what is the original intention of establishing Wudao college? Is it difficult to practice all day without asking about the world? When you encounter injustice, be wise and protect yourself? "


    "Of course not!" Han Laogui drank two mouthfuls of coffee and looked more calm.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! No one can see the tragedy you said. Will be filled with righteous indignation! You want to solve the Zhao family, I also support it! Then I ask you, what is your real purpose to see me! "


    "We are weak and need support!" Baili Yanran doesn''t like muddling along and wants to move to the Zhao family. She can''t do anything without the help of the Dragon protection family and Han mang.


    Han Laogui smiled, picked up the coffee cup again and sipped.


    Such a scene, Baili Yanran often experienced before. Especially when I took over the family business in the early stage, similar scenes would appear every time I met difficulties and asked for someone.


    "Our strength is not enough!" Bai Liyan is also a smart person. She soon understood the words behind Han Laogui''s smile. However, Bai Liyan was unconvinced¡° This is the spiritual character we should have. If we retreat from difficulties, what''s the point of gathering in Wudao college. Is it wrong to eradicate moths for the country? "


    "That''s right!" Han Laogui shook his head. "I appreciate your approach. But I can''t help you! "


    "Why?" Although Bai Liyan expected the result, it was still difficult to accept such words from Han Laogui.


    "Because we have more to do. If someone solves the Zhao family''s affairs, we should not intervene at all! and. You just made a mistake. It''s not that the ten of you are not strong enough, but that we are not strong enough! Even if I agree to support you, the Dragon protection family and Han mang will not agree! Besides, the Dragon protection family and Han mang have no direct and inevitable relationship with Wudao college. Why should they help? "


    Han Laogui''s rhetorical question made bailiyan speechless. Officialdom is the same as shopping malls. On the surface, it is harmonious and happy. In fact, the water in officialdom is deeper, and someone''s mistake can even lead to the collapse of an organization.


    "Although the leaders above agree that Wudao college has been established. However, so far, there has been no substantive action. This time, let you come out to raise funds for the construction of Wudao college, just to let you understand that Wudao college is only a name now. "


    "Whether Wudao college can really stand in front of people in the future still needs our joint efforts. A new thing. It will inevitably provoke the envy and suppression of decadent forces. It can be said that those who have not started with Wudao college, and you take the initiative to cause new trouble. Tell me, how can you ask the college to help? "


    Although Bai Liyan ran participates in the management of Wudao college, she knows little about the intrigues in officialdom. At this point, Han Laogui is a human spirit. The chairman of the martial arts association at that time was against those tricks in officialdom. It''s too clear.


    Bailiyan didn''t expect things to be so troublesome. However, Han Fei has begun to act. Can he stop it himself?


    Han Laogui squinted and seemed to see through the hesitation in Bai Liyan''s heart and said, "inform Xiong Tianci that they will go back to yinghun mountain and let Han Fei toss alone!"


    "--" Bai Li Yan was speechless in an instant. Looking at Han Laogui, I was full of doubts.


    "It''s not a bad thing to give the Zhao family a warning! Zhang Yuqi''s return to Taiye pool, no matter what the big guys decide, is a deterrent to the Zhao family! In the short term, the Zhao family dare not do that again. In a sense, you have succeeded! Those who die cannot live again, and once the living die, they will increase new hatred. The Zhao family''s fault needs to be settled slowly. We can afford to wait! It''s good to leave Han Fei alone and make Zhao Chuang uncomfortable like a nail! "


    "Han Fei will be very dangerous!" Han Laogui explains the truth. Of course, Bai Liyan understands it. However, it''s inhumane to leave Han Fei alone in Jincheng¡° Han Fei is also a member of our college. How can we -- "


    "No!" Han Laogui didn''t wait for Bai Li Yan to finish, raised his hand and said seriously, "from now on, Han Fei is no longer a disciple of Wudao college!"


    "--" bailiyan was completely messy, stood up and stared at Han Laogui angrily.


    Han Laogui looked calm and said coldly, "this is the decision of the college. No one can change it! You are responsible for conveying and recalling Lu Chi and others! As for you, choose to stay in Jincheng or go back to Wudao college and decide for yourself! "


    Han Laogui finished, wiped his mouth, got up and shook his body to leave.


    Baili Yanran sat down again, and her cold face was rarely tangled and hesitated!

 Chapter 502

    Meimei slept, but her head was drowsy. Hazy, Han Fei was startled and found that a truck roared and rushed over. Before he could react, the car had been rolled over from his body.


    "EH -" Han Fei opened his eyes and exclaimed because he was fine.


    Rub your eyes, look around again, and sit on the bed. There''s no truck. However, the scene just now was clear and true. Han Fei remembered the sound of the truck rolling.


    Han Fei touched his forehead. No fever. Scratch your hair and clear your mind. Han Fei tried to close his eyes, and the skin on his face twitched instantly.


    "Crash crash --"


    A seven or eight year old boy is peeing at himself. The steaming little guy is spouting white water at the moment.


    Han Fei subconsciously shook his body to dodge. With a pop, he sat on the ground of the cabin. Han Fei opened his eyes and the little boy disappeared.


    "Is it an illusion?" However, the illusion will not be so real! The little boy''s peeing smell seemed to smell just now. How could it be an illusion?


    "Can I see the outside world?" Recalling the street just now, Han Fei was filled with surprise and hurriedly closed his eyes.


    This time, Han Fei was ready. Ready to be run over by the truck again. But. This time, Han Fei found himself sitting on the street, leaning against the corner. The street in front of me was the one that first entered the different space.


    The pit had been filled, and cars rolled over and made a clang. The little boy who peed was playing with stones two meters in front of Han Fei. Behind him, there was a pool of steaming urine.


    Han Fei sniffed and could smell the wonton flavor of the snack bar on the street. Looking up, Han Fei saw the two-story building with no roof.


    "You can see! Great! " Han Fei clenched his fist excitedly and roared loudly.


    After entering the Xuanwu Jieyi space, Han Fei was most distressed that he couldn''t get in touch with the outside world. Every time you enter a different space, it''s like going to another world. Han Fei knows nothing about what''s going on outside. After going out for a while, Han Fei needs to understand what happened to waimi again.


    Suddenly you can see the outside world. It''s too important for Han Fei. At least, when avoiding the enemy in the future, Han Fei can pay attention to the enemy''s movements at any time without staying in a different space for a long time until the enemy completely leaves.


    However, this feeling lasts for a short time. The scene soon became blurred and then replaced by boundless darkness. Han Fei opened his eyes and felt the pain of his head like a needle.


    Han Fei didn''t try again. He quickly ran the heart clearing formula to regulate his body.


    Check the whole body without any discomfort. However, when Han Fei tried to check the mud pill palace. Failed.


    Man''s elixir field is divided into upper, middle and lower three. The lower Dantian is well known. The middle Dantian is mainly concentrated in the chest, while the upper Dantian is the human brain, the area of the mud pill palace.


    The previous pain came from the mud pill palace area. At the current level of Han Fei''s Qi training period, it''s impossible to enter the mud pill palace for inspection! However, Han Fei could clearly feel the pain and dared to come to his mud pill palace.


    Han Fei was even more surprised that when he checked Dantian, the little black spot disappeared.


    The small black spot entered the body in the botanical garden of Hangzhou Normal University. At that time, the first Xuanwu fragment entered Han Fei''s body. When he woke up after fainting, xiaoheidian entered Han Fei''s lower Dantian. With cultivation, the black spot is shrinking. After getting the Xuanwu fragment of the underground palace this time, the black spot increased a lot.


    In the previous stage, when Han Fei practiced near the human statue, the black spot narrowed a little. Han Fei thought that the black spot would disappear slowly.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the black spot suddenly disappeared.


    This was originally a happy thing, but Han Fei was not happy. The heart clearing formula was running wildly. Han Fei searched all the meridians and didn''t find the black light spot. In the Dantian, the white Qi moves more and more smoothly, breathing and breathing. Surging power.


    Han Fei remembered that when he used to mobilize the real Qi, the black spots would block a meridian, leading to the inactivity of his true Qi, thereby affecting his blood flow, affecting the pulse and the beating of the heart.


    Thinking of his heart and pulse, Han Fei quickly opened his eyes. Put your right hand in the heart and try to calm your mood.


    Sure enough, the number of beats increased, but it was still a little short of normal. Where''s the little black spot. Although Han Fei was worried, it was not a bad thing that his heart increased the number of beats.


    Han Fei checked several more times. The number of heart beats averaged more than 20 times, more than doubling compared with the previous one. The whole body also feels full of vitality.


    "Did the little black spot enter the mud pill palace through the meridians? Therefore, my feeling will become more sensitive and can I get temporary communication with the outside world? However, because the mud pill palace has not been cultivated, the ability of divine consciousness is too weak to last too long, so it will give you a headache? "


    Before the pill forming period, it mainly focused on cultivating true Qi and lower elixir field. After jiedan period. Cultivate the power of divine knowledge, slowly condense into Yuanying, and begin to cultivate the mud pill palace.


    According to the stage of cultivation, the friars in the Qi training period cannot have the power of divine consciousness. Han Fei had a whim, although it made sense. However, thinking about his accomplishments, Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was incredible.


    Han Fei lowered his head and looked to his left hand. Eyes almost fell off!


    Xuanwu ring is gone!


    The back of the left hand is clean. Not only the Xuanwu ring is gone, but also the hand string sent by Chongxu is gone.


    Cold sweat rolled down his back. Han Fei had an impulse to cry. Can you go out without this Xuanwu ring? If the hand string is gone, it will be gone. Han Fei doesn''t care much. However, if the Xuanwu ring is gone, the loss will be too great!


    Han Fei stood up and looked carefully on the bed and on the ground. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei was desperate. I looked for the wood seams under the bed, and I didn''t find the Xuanwu ring.


    "Strange, where have you been?" Han Fei clearly remembered that when he entered the different space, the Xuanwu ring was still on his hand. How could Xuanwu ring disappear when no one came in when he was sleeping?


    When Han Fei first discovered the wonderful use of the Xuanwu ring, the Xuanwu ring also disappeared when he took a bath. But after taking a bath. The Xuanwu ring appeared.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t touch the water at all. Xuanwu ring disappeared inexplicably. How can Han Fei not worry?


    "Come out!" Han Fei touched his left hand with his right hand and roared hopelessly and powerlessly.


    A cold feeling came, and the Xuanwu ring appeared where Han Fei held it in his right hand. Han Fei stared round his eyes and opened his mouth. He was extremely surprised!


    The Xuanwu ring was not lost, but it was hidden. Han Fei was so excited that he almost cried. His right hand slapped the Xuanwu ring and muttered a lesson.


    "Hide!" A moment later, Han Fei had a whim and ordered another sentence. As soon as the voice fell, the Xuanwu ring emitted a black light and disappeared as expected. Han Fei''s left hand became clean again.


    "Great!" Xuanwu ring has the function of hiding, which is too important for Han Fei. If you disappear or appear for no reason, you will certainly attract the attention of those who care. Han Feining can make those people doubt their bodies, and he is not willing to let them stare at his Xuanwu ring.


    Xuanwu Jie means everything to Han Fei. Put it anywhere and keep it in anyone''s hands, Han Fei is not at ease. Now, it can be hidden in his body. Han Fei doesn''t worry no matter where he goes.


    However, Han Fei is very strange. How can Xuanwu ring disappear!


    "Come out!" This time, Han Feili was straight and strong. He shouted like his master told his servant, and Xuanwu Jie appeared obediently.


    "Disappear!" A moment later, Han Fei ordered the Xuanwu ring to disappear, and his eyes focused on the Xuanwu ring to see how it disappeared!


    However, when the Xuanwu ring disappeared, the turtle shaped texture on the ring surface turned quickly, releasing a dazzling black light. Fortunately, the light was relatively soft. Han Fei only felt a tingling in his eyes and quickly turned his head to dodge. When I looked around again, the Xuanwu ring had disappeared!


    "Alas!" Han Fei shook his head and sighed helplessly. He rubbed his eyes and didn''t dare to try again. Although it is not clear how Xuanwu Jie is hidden in his body, Han Fei is sure that one day he can know all the secrets of Xuanwu Jie!


    "Ah -" a stabbing pain suddenly came. After Han Fei howled miserably, he lay soft on the wooden bed!

 Chapter 503

    The tingling goes deep into the bone marrow. Every time I wake up, I faint because of the pain. Repeated for more than ten times, the pain gradually numbed, and Han Fei slowly woke up.


    Looking back on the tingling, Han Fei was palpitating. His head didn''t seem to be his own and made a buzzing sound.


    What happened and where did the sting come from? Han Fei wanted to check it carefully, but he couldn''t start.


    The pain still exists, just like waves, wave after wave, but it is slowly slowing down.


    "Xuanwu true formula!" After another moment, Han Fei exclaimed, and some strange words appeared in his memory. These words, forming a light curtain, spread out in a long strip, echoed and circled in Han Fei''s mind. Every time I hovered, a strong tingling came out.


    Now, the light curtain rotates slower, and the tingling is diminishing a little. Because it''s shining. Plus, it''s just a feeling. Han Fei can''t see those small words clearly. However, Han Fei could see the biggest four words clearly.


    Before the eagle fell, Han Fei asked about the Xuanwu fragments. At that time, the eagle old man once said that the Xuanwu true formula.


    However, where to find the true secret of Xuanwu. The old eagle was vague. This sudden pain is actually related to the Xuanwu true formula. Han Fei can''t cry or laugh.


    Thinking about the pain these days, Han Fei thought of women having children. This Xuanwu formula suddenly appeared in my mind. It''s like having a child.


    After generally knowing the cause of the pain, Han Fei was not afraid. Run the heart clearing formula to relieve the fatigue of the body, and wait patiently for the light curtain of the Xuanwu true formula to stop running.


    Finally, after another half day, the pain in my mind dissipated. The simple and desolate breath comes out through the body, and a clear text is printed and engraved in Han Fei''s memory.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and could still feel the black light from the depths of his mind. The black light was dazzling, like a round of sun, suddenly falling into different space. Just. It was as smooth as lightning. It existed for a very short time and returned to peace after a moment.


    Han Fei felt the words, his lips wriggled and chanted, from slow to familiar, and from familiar to excited. Until those profound words were engraved in his mind, Han Fei began to slowly figure out the taste.


    According to written records, this Xuanwu true formula is hidden in the Xuanwu ring. The passage Han Fei got is only a part of it. To be exact, it is only the introduction to the cultivation of Xuanwu true formula. After this part of cultivation is successful, the next stage of skill can appear.


    Although the words of this part of the formula are raw, it is not difficult to understand. After seeing it several times, Han Fei opened his eyes and frowned together.


    According to the requirements of practicing body formula, the person who practices martial arts must be a boy, preferably between the ages of 15 and 18.


    Of course, there is no strict definition of Xuanwu true formula in terms of age. It''s just that if you are between the ages of 15 and 18, the effect of physical training will be better.


    Han Fei is very glad that his boy body has been maintained. Otherwise, you will not be able to practice this part of the body skill, or even the part behind the Xuanwu true formula.


    Why? It is explained in the power method. Generally speaking, practitioners keep the body of pure Yang, so they have a higher chance of success. After successful training, there is no rigid requirement for the Xuanwu formula whether it is a boy or not.


    All cultivation comes from the body. There are many dangers along the way. Without a good body, if you want to exercise your mind and body, you are basically a flower in the water and a moon in the mirror.


    Han Fei read slowly and pondered carefully. The more you look at it, Han Feifei finds it difficult to practice this skill. According to the Dharma, there are only one and a half successful people practicing this dharma.


    As for the reason, it is also well understood. That is, those who practice the true formula of Xuanwu have to bear great pain.


    The first stage of physical training is called Xuanwu copper pattern. At this stage, you should swallow the herbs on time every day according to the prescription provided in the formula. Exercise skin and meat with the help of medicine. Every time after swallowing a specific medicine, the cultivator has to endure great pain.


    Han Fei only looked at the prescription and saw the names of peacock gall and heding red. The dozens of medicinal materials listed below are all highly toxic.


    This is nothing. What makes Han Fei even more crazy is that there are dozens of kilograms of medicinal materials swallowed every day. Moreover, the requirements for the year of each kind of medicinal material are extremely harsh, requiring medicinal materials of more than 100 years.


    Dozens of catties of century old precious medicinal materials are swallowed once a day. Moreover, once you are ready to practice, it must last for 77 to 49 days without interruption. Otherwise, they will either die of poisoning or be disabled for life.


    This way of physical training can''t be evaluated by risk. It''s death!


    However, looking at the effect of cultivating Xuanwu copper pattern, I believe anyone will be excited.


    After the successful cultivation of Xuanwu copper pattern, the body blooms brass texture, and the protection force increases several times. You are not afraid of swords. Moreover, it matches with Basaltic Copper pattern. You can also cultivate several must kill skills.


    This part of the formula is mainly based on prescriptions, followed by explanation and comfort. In addition, the problem of cultivation consumption is also mentioned, and practitioners are advised to choose carefully.


    For Han Fei, there is no shortage of medicinal materials. Even if the dozens of precious poisons are calculated according to the amount of medicinal materials brought out from the underground palace, they are enough to use. Other auxiliary medicinal materials are everywhere in different space.


    It''s just that you can''t swallow dozens of kilograms of medicinal materials directly. This point is also mentioned at the end of the formula. It is suggested that practitioners boil the medicinal materials into juice according to the weight, and pack them in 49 vials according to the amount of 49 days. In this way, it is easier to cultivate.


    Before swallowing herbs, practitioners also need to make preliminary preparations according to specific acupoints. The preparation time is a full month.


    Han Fei knew the name of Xuanwu ring, and then the fragments of Xuanwu came into the body. I have an indissoluble bond with Xuanwu. The first time he heard the Xuanwu true formula, Han Fei''s heart pounded and often dreamed of getting the Xuanwu true formula.


    Now, the part of Xuanwu true formula training body has been obtained. How can Han Fei give up easily! After a moment of hesitation, Han Fei showed his determination in his eyes, got up and raised his hands. According to the instructions in the Xuanwu true formula, he turned his hands and kept patting acupoints all over his body.


    You can''t be clever in the process of cultivation. Han Fei dared not tamper with this formula, which was crystallized by the painstaking efforts of his predecessors. According to the formula, Han Fei patted his body all night.


    At first, the body didn''t respond. With the increase of time and the number of beats, Han Fei began to feel the increase of pain.


    Not at the station. It''s not sitting, even when his arm is raised, he feels terrible pain, but Han Fei still grits his teeth and moves his body as much as he can according to the skill.


    "Oh, ah... Loosen it first... Ah, oh, oh... Loosen it again!" Han Fei read a sentence from the Xuanwu true formula, jumped in the yard, screamed constantly, and tears were coming out. Finally, he simply clenched his teeth and went straight out of the cabin, trying to run in different spaces.


    Since he needs activities, Han Fei is lucky to collect the needed herbs all over the mountains. In this way, he can distract some attention and reduce some pain.


    Therefore, Heifeng and the little black eagle all stared round and watched Han Fei''s body jump strangely all the way, sometimes making ah ah calls, which was quite ecstatic from a distance


    "Ah, ah, oh, oh... Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Han Fei didn''t want to cry out, but it was too painful. The pain made him feel tortured even if he didn''t move. However, after he thought of the cultivation of Xuanwu true formula. He can touch a woman. He doesn''t have to think about the boy. Han Fei is cruel. He must refine it as soon as possible. In that way, he can taste the taste of a woman.


    Now that he has decided to practice, Han Fei doesn''t want to waste any more time. Tapping the acupoints of the body requires continuous; Take medicine to practice. It also needs to continue. Han Fei bit his teeth and didn''t have a different space at all. In the next month, the hardest thing was Heifeng and xiaofeiying. He could hear Han Feiyi''s cry every day.


    The little black eagle is the most sad. Every time his wings just grow, he will be caught by Han Fei without saying a word. He snapped the bone, and then ran sadly into the trees.


    Every time he saw Han Fei torturing the little black eagle, the black wind shook his mane, ran out of a far place with his wife and children, and made a loud cry.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed. Fifty two medicinal soups made by Han Fei have been put in porcelain bottles.


    After tapping the acupoints for a month, although there is still pain, the body has gradually adapted. At the end of one month, Han Fei is ready to start a new journey, devour medicinal materials and cultivate Xuanwu copper pattern.


    According to the prescription, Han Fei refined 52 medicine soup, mainly to avoid accidents. However, Han Fei''s human products broke out, and the 52 minute medicine soup was all successful.


    Han Fei swept away more than ten miles of herbs around. The medicine in the underground palace was wasted. Looking at the 52 black paint bottles in front of him, Han Fei was in tears. These medicinal materials, if sold outside, are worth 10 billion.


    This is just the cultivation of Xuanwu copper pattern. Thinking about the cultivation of Xuanwu silver skin and Xuanwu gold skin, Han Fei really regretted his original decision.


    How''s the Zhao family in Jincheng? Han Fei doesn''t care. His curiosity was aroused by the Xuanwu formula. Han Fei doesn''t want to do anything now.


    "Drink!" Han Fei held out his hand, picked up a can and took a stuffy mouthful without hesitation.


    "Pa!" After drinking all, Han Fei threw the medicine bottle out of the window, and there was a crisp sound.


    Perhaps because he drank too fast, Han Fei didn''t feel any discomfort! However, Han Fei opened his mouth and just wanted to complain, the pain came!


    It hurts. The discomfort comes from somewhere in the body, but the pain comes from the whole body almost at the same time. The pain didn''t just come from his body. For a moment, Han Fei felt his nerve and soul twitching.


    Han Fei wanted to shout, but his throat muscles trembled and didn''t listen. Han Fei wants to walk around and run and move his body as before.


    But Han Fei can only think about it. Every muscle of his body doesn''t listen. One day and one night, Han Fei didn''t know how he got through it. When his body moved, Han Fei walked out of the cabin step by step, and then directly fell down and passed out of a painful coma.


    This day and night. Even if he was in a coma, he woke up several times with pain. Until dawn, when he opened his eyes, the pain all over his body disappeared.


    "This is an incomplete little cycle!" Han Fei thought of the introduction of the Xuanwu true formula. Such a day and night, without coma, can be regarded as a complete small cycle, and such a small cycle needs seven or forty-nine days to be complete.


    At the moment, Han Fei wants to give up. However, considering the consequences of giving up, Han Fei was frightened. Taking advantage of the pain relief, Han Fei went back to the cabin, picked up the second bottle of medicine soup and drank it


    Han Fei only felt a bang in his mind. His body was like a stove, all burning. There was a feeling in his body as if his vitality had been supplemented. Even after a long time, the feeling was not reduced, but more intense. Han Fei left nosebleed in his nostrils.


    Han Fei opened his eyes wide and hurriedly practiced the heart clearing formula, but it was not very useful. His nose blood flowed more and more, and the heat flow in his body expanded at the moment. He felt as if he had become a ball and was about to explode. He was immediately shocked.


    At the moment of crisis, Han Fei suddenly remembered the true formula of Xuanwu and jumped up. He used all his strength with both hands and quickly patted the acupoints.


    The sound of banging reverberated. With the shooting, the heat flow in his body appeared a sense of dredging. Han Fei didn''t dare to stay until half an hour later, the heat flow in his body completely dissipated. He immediately fell down and gasped for breath, but his spirit was better than ever, and there was a strong resolute light flashing in his eyes.


    Three days, five days, fifteen days


    Han Fei''s cultivation has entered a selfless state, and the Zhao family in Jincheng is brewing a big action!

 Chapter 504

    Late at night, the lights of the Zhao family''s old house went out. In Zhao Chuang''s study, three people sat on the sofa and waited patiently for prey to break into the snare of the Zhao family!


    Outside the old house, Zhao Duxin has sent his men to lead the special police to block it. As long as the ghost sister appears and gives an order, the bullet will beat her into a sieve.


    Zhao Dusheng looked nervous and looked out of the window from time to time. His son had an accident. Although he knew he couldn''t help when he came, Zhao Dusheng insisted on staying.


    Zhao Chuang drank tea calmly and looked calm. However, the cruel and cold meaning in the eyes has become more and more intense.


    For more than a month, the Zhao family lived a low-key and peaceful life. The officialdom was calm. According to the information received from the police, there was no special action against the Zhao family.


    Zhao Chuang is very satisfied with this situation. At least it shows that he has achieved certain results by choosing to cooperate with the count. What relationship did the count use. Zhao Chuang doesn''t care. As long as the Zhao family has nothing to do, they can fulfill their promises one by one.


    However, what makes Zhao Chuang''s mood restless is that his son Zhao Dusheng reported that his grandson Zhao Chang''an was mixed with the ghost sister.


    When he first heard the news, Zhao Chuang smiled contemptuously. Young, frivolous, a little romantic, there''s nothing wrong. Official affairs are busy. Zhao Chuang is not in the mood to gossip about young people.


    However, what surprised Zhao Chuang was. His grandson actually entered the middle stage of Qi practice in less than a month, and his cultivation seems to be growing.


    This was originally a happy thing, but Zhao Chuang was not happy. Although Sun Tzu''s accomplishments have increased, his character has changed dramatically. Her eyes became soft and cold, and her behavior became more and more strange. In recent days, Zhao Changan simply didn''t go back to Zhao''s old house and ignored his parents'' calls.


    All this comes from a woman. At first, Zhao Chuang couldn''t lose face. When he found that Sun Tzu''s skill had changed and his cultivation soared, Zhao Chuang knew that Sun Tzu had an accident.


    There was a breath of death in Sun Tzu''s eyes, a breath that should not appear on living people. What makes Zhao Chuang more restless is that there are one more man and two more women around his grandson Zhao Changan. Unintentional Taoist priest and Hua Yaner followed his grandson like a slave. The woman named ghost sister gave him any order, and his grandson Zhao Changan was in a hurry to carry it out.


    The Zhao family held a short meeting and finally reached an agreement. Make an appointment with ghost sister without telling Zhao Chang''an. If the woman knows the truth and leaves Zhao Changan obediently, give her a sum of money. If she doesn''t obey, solve her tonight. The external name is that she intends to assassinate the chief.


    Of course, to solve the ghost girl, it is not enough to rely on the armed police to rest outside. Although Zhao Chuang''s cultivation is profound, he is on the safe side. Or ask the count''s people for help.


    The count readily agreed to send more than a dozen people, under the leadership of Qian Duoduo, to hide around the study, taking the falling cup as a signal, ready to rush into the study at any time.


    Although he was well prepared, Zhao Chuang was still worried. This feeling has not appeared for more than ten years. At the moment, although Zhao Chuang looked calm, he was playing drums in his heart.


    However, thinking of his grandson''s current situation, Zhao Chuang had to gamble again.


    "Creak -" the closed study door suddenly opened, and an enchanting woman appeared in front of the three. Zhao Dusheng kept looking out of the window, but he didn''t find anyone coming. Even, I didn''t even hear the sound of footsteps, but there was a woman in front of me.


    "Bang!" The door closed and there was a loud noise. The woman went straight to the only free single sofa and sat down. There was no tension in her expression. She was free and calm like going home.


    The muscles on Zhao Duxin''s face twitched, and he was very upset about the woman''s arrogance. Even if the children of senior cadres come to the Zhao family, they can''t ignore their own existence. Such a debauchery woman seduces her nephew. Now she is so absurd and rude. What does she think of the Zhao family!


    Zhao Dusheng was pale and looked at the ghost sister as if he had seen a ghost. Scalp numbness. I don''t know where this woman comes from!


    Ghost sister didn''t pay attention to Zhao Duxin and Zhao Dusheng from beginning to end. As soon as he sat down, he stared at Zhao Chuang with a calm look and no fear.


    "Hum!" Zhao Chuang uttered a cold hum, but he was also secretly surprised at the bottom of his heart - how did this woman appear.


    Over the years, no matter how busy things are, Zhao Chuang has insisted on practicing. Now, cultivation has reached the middle stage of Qi practice and is on the verge of the late stage of Qi practice. Although I was sitting there drinking tea just now. But everything about Zhao''s villa is in Zhao Chuang''s perception.


    However, the ghost girl appeared. Zhao Chuang was the same as his two sons. He didn''t see anyone until the study door was opened.


    If the ghost sister is an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she''s dead now. Zhao Chuang didn''t do it because he was in a panic when he saw the ghost sister''s eyes that charmed all sentient beings. It has nothing to do with lust. It is a fear from the depths of the soul, a panic when walking late at night and suddenly seeing a fuzzy shadow.


    Ghost! At the first sight of the ghost girl, Zhao Chuang had a strange idea in his mind. It was absurd and untrue, but it was really presented in front of him.


    Ghost sister smiled. The temperature in the study dropped a lot in an instant. The ghost girl likes the darkness in front of her. It is conceivable that the Zhao family entertained themselves in this way.


    "I have combined with Zhao Changan. He is my man, I am his woman! " Ghost sister felt funny and looked at Zhao Chuang''s fierce expression. The ghost girl almost laughed.


    Nothing happened tonight. I''m in a good mood. Sister GUI came to see some elders of the Zhao family. If the Zhao family had treated themselves like this before, the ghost sister would have done it long ago. Let the other party pay a heavy price.


    However, ghost sister didn''t do so because she needed Zhao Changan.


    "Get married!" Hearing that the woman in front of him was going to marry Zhao Chang''an, Zhao Dusheng exclaimed. A white fat face turned red, pointed to the ghost sister and scolded, "what are you. Why marry into my Zhao family! You don''t want to take a look in that mirror. Just a bitch like you deserve -- "


    Zhao Dusheng''s cheeks suddenly puffed up before he had a good time scolding. In the blink of an eye, the whole face expanded like a balloon inflated in an instant. Even more terrifying, Zhao Dusheng''s eyes could see his face swollen.


    A black air quickly melted into Zhao Dusheng''s body. Zhao Dusheng wanted to rush over and fight with the ghost sister. His body stumbled, his head tilted and fainted.


    "You want to die - Putong!"


    Zhao Duxin, who was a soldier, reacted very quickly. He reached out and touched the pistol. After scolding, he fell down with a puff.


    "You''d better not move!" Ghost sister''s voice is cold. Looking at the cup in Zhao Chuang''s hand, "because of Chang''an, I don''t want to hurt the Zhao family! However, if you let those wastes outside in, I don''t care about killing people. Let me show you my ability! As a master of Qi training, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you take such a mean means to deal with a woman? "


    Zhao Chuang holds the cup and stops his arm in mid air. As long as you drop the cup on the ground, Qian Duoduo and others will rush in. Let Qian Duoduo fight this woman first, and then do it himself.


    But. Even so, Zhao Chuang had no bottom in his heart. Even, looking at the black smell rolling on the ground, Zhao Chuang was not sure whether he would make a noise when he threw the cup out.


    "I forgot to tell you. You invited a lot of money. I know you! I know the count you depend on! As for the soldiers you arranged around the house, they are sleeping now! You alone are not my opponent! "


    The smile on the ghost sister''s face is more brilliant. She blinks and seduces the soul.


    Zhao Chuang was stunned! Looking out the door and feeling it a little, I didn''t find the smell of Qian Duoduo and others!


    Zhao Chuang didn''t expect the soldiers around the house to do anything. Hearing what ghost sister said, Zhao Chuang seemed to understand everything and seemed even more confused. After watching for many years, Zhao Chuang''s best skill is not cold-blooded murder, but negotiation. Since you can''t fight, talk to this woman. Zhao Chuang doesn''t believe it. He can''t deter a woman with his official power!


    "I want to marry Zhao Changan!" Ghost sister seems not to want to negotiate. She opens her mouth again and solemnly reminds Zhao Chuang. After a little thought, he added, "this is not begging, but an order!"


    "--" Zhao Chuang''s opening remarks were all choked in his throat, his chest was stuffy and uncomfortable, and his old face was green and red!


    "Yes!" A quarter of an hour later, Zhao Chuang''s forehead was sweating, his arms hung down powerlessly, and his body collapsed on the sofa.


    "Cluck!" The ghost sister stood up, laughed, went to the door and looked back, "since you want to marry me, you always have to give some betrothal gifts! I don''t like ordinary things. I want Xuanwu fragments! "


    "Poop!" The moment the door opened, the ghost girl heard the sound of heavy objects falling behind her.


    But, for the ghost sister, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s the most important to get the Xuanwu fragments hidden in the secret room of the Zhao family!

 Chapter 505

    After leaving Zhao''s house, ghost girl sat in a Ferrari sports car. In the cab, Hua Yaner looked respectfully waiting.


    More than a month ago, after Hua Yaner woke up, he found that the master had become a puppet of the ghost sister. In order to survive and restore cultivation, Hua Yaner willingly followed the ghost sister and officially betrayed Hehuan sect.


    For more than a month, ghost sister slowly recovered Hua Yaner''s cultivation. At the same time, she also lured Hua Yaner into the next Zhao Chang''an.


    Tonight, the party sent by Hehuan Zong will arrive in Jincheng. Hua Yaner has got in touch with them. Now, Hua Yaner will take the ghost sister to see them.


    "Because the unintentional Taoist and I didn''t return to the zongmen on time. The elder of the punishment Hall of Hehuan sect was furious. This time he led the team himself. A line of fifteen. Just now, they called me and asked me and Shifu to meet them outside the city! "


    The car sped, and Hua Yaner skillfully introduced the people of Hehuan sect. Zheng Genfa, the elder of the punishment Hall of the Hehuan sect, is the ancestor in the later period of Qi practice. He is the younger martial brother of the Hehuan sect.


    This time, Zheng Genfa was anxious to find unintentional Taoist and Hua Yaner because these two months. Unintentional Taoist and Hua Yaner almost broke off contact with zongmen.


    After Cheng Gang and Liu Ying went to Hangzhou, there was no news. This time, Hua Yaner and unintentional Taoist were sent to Yaocheng to attend the Wulin conference. I wanted Hua Yaner to join the martial arts college, but I didn''t expect success.


    The disciple died inexplicably. The Hehuan sect couldn''t bear it. Hua Yaner and unintentional Taoist ignore zongmen. This serious violation must be investigated.


    So Zheng Genfa took the disciples of the punishment hall down the mountain quietly. Go to Yaocheng first and inquire about some information privately. Then contact Hua Yaner to determine the meeting place, and the time will be notified separately.


    The unintentional Taoist became stupid because he was injected with anesthetic by Han Fei. His accomplishments in the middle of foundation construction were almost absorbed by Zhao Changan. Later, the ghost sister used corpses to fill the Dantian of the unintentional Taoist, controlled his mind, and turned the unintentional Taoist into a living puppet.


    Hua Yaner can''t help it. In order to live, she is willing to listen to the ghost sister. This time, Hua Yaner got in touch with the people of Hehuan sect, which was all inspired and permitted by the ghost sister.


    After Hua Yaner introduced the people in the punishment hall, ghost sister nodded with satisfaction. With a smile on his lips, his eyes are full of surprises and expectations.


    Hua Yaner glanced at the corners of his eyes and was in an abnormal tangled mood. When we meet later, how should we choose?


    Zheng Genfa''s accomplishments in the punishment hall can no longer be taught. Different from other ancestors of Hehuan sect, Zheng Genfa is suspicious and cunning. Moreover, when Zheng Genfa went down the mountain this time, he stayed with 14 punishment hall disciples and almost poured out.


    However, even if the Hehuan sect has an absolute advantage in the number of people, Hua Yaner still has no bottom in his heart. I spent more than a month with ghost sister. Hua Yan''er can''t spy on her cultivation. Zhao Chang''an, it turned out that he was just a master of Tianjie. However, in a short period of one month, the cultivation has reached the late stage of Qi practice, and is still improving. This time, if Zheng Genfa, the elder of the punishment hall, is caught and refined into a puppet like an unintentional Taoist, and then used by Zhao Chang''an, can Zhao Chang''an''s cultivation easily enter the later stage of Qi cultivation?


    The car left Jincheng and drove straight to the southeast forest park. After entering the mountain road, the speed obviously slowed down a lot. A ghost girl who didn''t say a few words all the way. Suddenly spoke.


    "Yan''er, do you still want to enter Wudao college?" The voice of the ghost sister is full of love, like a mother and like a sister. For a month, Hua Yaner has seen the sinister means of the ghost sister, but it''s strange. From beginning to end, the ghost sister neither let herself take medicine pills, nor let herself swallow the black corpse powder.


    The more polite the ghost sister is, the more she doesn''t dare to act rashly. Intuitively, Hua Yaner felt that the ghost sister had a greater attempt on herself. However, for more than a month, ghost sister didn''t ask too much except to sleep with Zhao Chang''an occasionally.


    The name of Yan''er has been called since I woke up. Flower smoke has been used to it. However, although it is polite on the surface, Hua Yaner''s heart is still full of vigilance. Hehuan sect. Hua Yaner said a lot without adulteration. But about his thoughts and experiences, Hua Yaner told the ghost sister half true and half false.


    Hua Yaner once mentioned that he wanted to enter Wudao college. Unexpectedly, ghost sister not only remembered it, but also seemed to take it to heart.


    "It''s impossible!" Hua Yaner smiled miserably, "I''m a disciple of Hehuan sect. This identity has been exposed. The number of students recruited by Wudao college is full. I have no chance to enter Wudao college! A low-level Cultivation College, I didn''t pay attention to it at all. At that time, zongmen let me in, and didn''t tell me the specific purpose! I guess I want to get some excellent disciples and lure them to join the Hehuan sect! "


    "I can let you, Chang''an and Qian Duoduo enter Wudao college!" The ghost sister smiled cunningly, turned her head and said, "but you should be loyal to me!"


    Hua Yaner was stunned and smiled. The bottom of my heart is full of contempt. Do you play with me as a child? Although the Hehuan sect can not be said to be strong, it still has the ability to affect the election of provincial governors. But even with such officialdom operation ability, I can''t enter Wudao college. Why does this girl talk so big?


    To say the least, even if the ghost girl can get herself into Wudao college, how can it be possible to have a lot of money!


    Qian Duoduo chased Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei and others, and the Qian family was secretly eradicated. There is a deep hatred between Qian Duoduo and Wudao college. Wudao college will never accept such a person! Even if the high-level officials of Huaxia state come forward and send a lot of money to Wudao college. What''s the point!


    "Don''t believe it?" Ghost sister just looked at it and guessed what Hua Yaner thought. But the ghost girl was not angry at all¡° This is what the count told me, and I don''t believe it! "


    "Oh!" It''s still some distance from the pavilion on the top of the mountain. Hua Yaner nodded and focused on driving without any disappointment or anger on his face.


    "Since we can''t get in, let''s destroy Wudao college together!" The ghost girl leaned lazily against the seat, her hands stretched upward, and the surging chest made Hua Yaner jealous.


    "I will follow you to the death!" Hua Yaner felt that such a conversation was very boring. It was impossible for Wudao college to have only new disciples such as Han Fei. Since the Xiuzhen college, which is so valued by the high level of the Chinese nation, is ready to be established, it must have some details. It''s ridiculous that the ghost sister wants to destroy the Xiuzhen college with the secret method of the ghost family.


    "Stop!" The car drove into an open area, some distance from the top of the mountain, and the ghost girl suddenly ordered to stop. Hua Yaner didn''t dare to disobey. He stopped the car slowly, and then turned his head and looked at the ghost sister.


    The moment she turned her head, Hua Yaner saw a pair of bloody pupils. She was surprised. There was a stabbing pain in her mind, and then she didn''t know anything!


    A moment ago, the pupil of Hua Yaner was clear. However, just a few seconds later, Hua Yaner''s eyes became dull. Only when he looked at the ghost sister did his eyes become bright and warm.


    "Call me sister!" The voice of the ghost sister, dreamlike, fell gently and mistily into the ear of huayan''er.


    "Sister!"


    "Take your sister to the top of the mountain and meet those smelly men!"


    "Yes!"


    "After meeting, you should tell them that I am your sister and saved your life. Now I really want to join the Hehuan sect! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yan''er is so good! After meeting later, you should try to create opportunities and try to attract elder Zheng to you, okay? "


    "Yan''er understands!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the ghost sister explained a few more words, she took Hua Yaner''s hand and walked to the top of the mountain. However, the ghost sister walked much slower, just like the ordinary sister next door. She was fragile and out of breath.


    The cold wind howled, and a mass of black air spread to the top of the mountain in the jungle

 Chapter 506

    The ghost sister is busy making ghost puppets, while the count is obsessed with truth repair soldiers.


    For more than a month, Han Fei was the first part of his selfless cultivation of Xuanwu true formula.


    There are still more than a dozen dark medicine cans left. The broken porcelain pieces outside the wooden house are all over the ground.


    Han Fei can''t remember how many times he chants the Xuanwu formula every day. The heart clearing formula used to relieve mood and reduce pain has lost its effect on Han Fei.


    I can''t remember which time, when Han Fei felt so painful that he wanted to commit suicide, he began to chant the true formula of Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, it could reduce the pain from the depths of his soul.


    There are nine days left. After Han Fei drank up a can of medicine juice, he ran the Xuanwu formula again.


    every single day. Han Fei can''t remember how many times he ran the Xuanwu formula. Compared with more than a month ago, Han Fei can move freely after drinking the juice. At least, it won''t be like it was in the beginning. Fainted with pain.


    After forty days of persistence, Han Fei finally saw the appearance of Xuanwu copper pattern. Han Fei stood in front of the wooden house, with a look of pain in his eyebrows, but joy in his mouth.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s whole skin exudes beige color, just like imported oranges, golden yellow, shining. The yellow light emits a strong and domineering smell, and the texture from his skin and muscles is clear and natural, spreading the meaning of simplicity.


    This change first occurred. It''s Han Fei''s chest. The chest, which was originally strong and could resist the sword, has now become like brass. Forty days of pain and forty days of persistence have now formed a force that moves the earth today. This force is constantly gaining bonus with each chant of Xuanwu true formula.


    Eight... Five... Three... One


    When Han Fei drank up the 49th jar of medicine juice, even his hair was moistened by the medicine liquid, and an earth shaking breath broke out. The endless breath swirled and hovered. With each chant of Xuanwu true formula, it wandered around Han Fei''s body skin, making Han Fei''s skin color gradually change from orange to bronze. The dark yellow color is not dazzling, but the degree of tenacity is increasing several times.


    Even if he stood there, if an outsider saw it, he would think it was a bronze man at first sight, not a flesh and blood real person.


    Han Fei forgot everything. In his mind, the shining light curtain of the Xuanwu true formula spun rapidly. The sound like the tide and the sea kept roaring in his mind. Han Fei felt that his head was about to burst. This roar, wave after wave, Han Fei silently counted it for more than 20 times. There was still no sign of stopping, but the impact was more severe.


    Han Fei endured and insisted. The whole person put the Buddha into a sculpture, standing motionless, bearing and looking forward to it. If there is an outsider, you will be surprised to find that the air around Han Fei is twisted into a vortex shape at the moment, and the wind devil pours into Han Fei''s body.


    Originally dark as ink, the different space becomes darker now. Some small beasts, their limbs softened with fear, fled back to the cave to hide, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Han Fei''s head was covered with black clouds, and lightning gathered behind the clouds. Aimed at the direction where Han Fei stood.


    "After the 47th and 49th outbursts, I will become a little successful and enter the realm of Xuanwu copper pattern." Han Fei thought of the formula of Xuanwu true formula and looked firm. All his efforts in the past two months, whether severe pain or syncope, were for the outbreak of this moment.


    "Roar -" Han Fei uttered a beast like roar, and the real Qi in his body burst out at this moment. True Qi swims in the body, looking for a gap that can escape from the body. Outside the body, heaven and earth''s spiritual power was tempted and rushed frantically to Han Fei''s body. At this moment, Han Fei felt his body like an irregular piece of red iron. It is being forged by an iron hammer condensed by true Qi.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound sounded from the top of his head, and a snake shaped lightning fell madly and accurately hit Han Fei''s body.


    For a moment, Han Fei''s body became white and bright. The beige glitter, under the strike of lightning, unexpectedly issued a light of resistance, proudly against heaven and earth.


    Lightning was enraged, the second, third, thirtieth, fortieth


    Han Feiling was not afraid of the arrival of lightning. Every lightning is a great tonic for Han Fei''s body. Time passed in lightning and thunder. Han Fei still stood there, like a settled old monk. He couldn''t hear a sound in his ears, but he could hear the fierce roar in his body.


    There are lightning and thunder in the sky, and there is real Qi roaring in the body. Han Fei''s body was sandwiched between two great forces and was rolled and forged uncontrollably.


    Finally, Han Fei''s longing for the 49th true Qi broke out! This sudden impact seems to want to instantly destroy Han Fei''s body, like a tsunami, crushing everything.


    Han Fei''s body trembled for a while. On the surface of his skin, there appeared a fine turtle like texture, making a sound that was about to break and collapse.


    Han Fei''s heart sank and frowned. But. The mood is not flustered at all. According to the introduction of Xuanwu true formula, when the Xuanwu copper pattern is refined, such a situation will appear on the body surface.


    At this moment, if you stop chanting the Xuanwu true formula, the Xuanwu copper pattern will be refined. Just. It was just refined, not the best effect. According to the introduction of the Xuanwu true formula, if the cultivator can insist on ninety-nine eighty-one times when the body cracks, the power of the Xuanwu copper pattern will be infinitely close to the effect of the Xuanwu silver pattern.


    Xuanwu copper pattern has become so abnormal. How about the cultivation of Xuanwu silver pattern? Han Fei doesn''t dare to expect. However, since the Xuanwu copper pattern can become better, there is no reason to give up immediately.


    Han Fei bit his steel teeth and endured it! If you can persist in the complete 81 bursts of true Qi, the Xuanwu copper pattern is really perfect.


    Han Fei showed firmness in his eyes and closed his eyes again. The roar in his body spread all over his body one after another, 50 times, 60 times, 70 times. He held on to more than 70 times in the next three days.


    These three days are as long as three years. Although the pain disappeared, Han Fei was in danger of dying at any time. The lightning became more violent and the sound of thunder continued. Han Fei fought against heaven and earth, and heaven and earth tried every means to torture Han Fei.


    At the moment, his skin was broken and spread all over his body like moire. Even many places were connected together, like a bronze vase that was broken and stuck up again.


    Han Fei''s body at the moment. It seems that it can fall apart at any time.


    "Only three times" Han Fei''s eyes were full of blood and had become blood awn. He was short of breath and bit his teeth hard. The ruthlessness of his character suddenly bred.


    Seventy nine times!


    Eighty times!


    Eighty one times!


    Han Feiyang roared in the sky. The roar was not loud, but more stuffy. When his body trembled, he survived a burst of real Qi in his body again. It reached a shocking 81 times.


    "Boom -- roar --"


    The last thunder and lightning combined into one, making a sound of destroying heaven and earth. Han Fei roared, kicked his feet on the ground and raised his fists - he launched a counterattack against heaven!


    God is angry! The vented lightning suddenly turned into a light band and hit Han Fei with a bang.


    Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to resist. Like a broken kite, he fell to the hard bluestone ground.


    "Boom!" Sand and gravel fly, and a sinkhole appears on the ground.


    Thunder and lightning dissipated, and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, cheering away.


    It''s finally over! True Qi reverberated in the body, and then reluctantly integrated into the skin. Those turtle shaped textures disappeared in the blink of an eye and were hidden in Han Fei''s body.


    "Cough!" Han Fei lay down at the bottom of the pit, coughed a few times, supported the ground with both hands and sat up.


    What comes into view is white and smooth skin, but no one knows that it has amazing tenacity on this seemingly ordinary skin.


    Han Fei was breathing fast. When he looked up for a long time, he looked at the pit and his skin. He was immediately excited and laughed.


    A month later, forty-nine days later, nearly three months later, Han Fei came through!


    At this moment, Han Fei smiled and wept. This smile is a sweet and bitter, this smile is the rest of life.


    Many years later, when Han Fei recalled his first practice of Xuanwu true formula, he was still palpitating. Because, over the age of 18, those who can cultivate Xuanwu copper patterns to 81 times have counted the number of successful people from ancient times to now.


    It''s made of Xuanwu copper pattern. It''s just a small achievement. However, this experience is almost the same for Han Fei. As for the road Han Fei followed, this practice created a road full of thorns, dangers and unlimited scenery for Han Fei!

 Chapter 507

    The alien space is calm again.


    In front of the cabin, Han Fei took the dingdong ancient sword, raised his hand and waved it fiercely, turned into a shining white light and went straight to his left arm.


    "Click -"


    The moment the sword touched the skin, there was a spark. The original white skin suddenly turned into a turtle like texture of bronze. When dingdong ancient sword tried to cut the skin, the tortoise shaped texture glittered with yellow light, and the sword body was shocked back. Han Fei''s arm skin just felt as if it had been bitten by a mosquito. When he looked carefully, it didn''t hurt at all.


    After climbing out of the pit, Han Fei has tried many times. There are no dead corners and stabs all over his body. The results are the same every time.


    This Ding Dong ancient sword is not vulgar. It''s extremely easy to break gold and stone. However, when he stabbed Han Fei''s body, he was frustrated repeatedly.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei was very proud. After nearly three months of hard training, he not only completed the Xuanwu copper pattern. Cultivation has also improved a lot. The real Qi accumulated in xiadantian has been infinitely close to two-thirds of the position. It is only one step away from the middle stage of Qi practice.


    When attacked, the body is as hard as a stone; The danger disappeared and the body became the same again. It is white, tender and watery, as smooth as a baby''s skin.


    Since absorbing the fragments of Xuanwu, Han Fei can''t stand the color of black paint all over his body every time. Originally thought, after refining into Basaltic Copper pattern. The body will become bronze and hard, like a mechanical monster. Unexpectedly, the body recovered its natural color after the successful cultivation of Xuanwu copper pattern.


    Han Fei threw dingdong ancient sword aside and began to gallop around the cabin. After climbing out of the pit, Han Fei found that his speed was several times faster than before.


    Han Fei''s body gave a fierce meal, his waist and abdomen tightened, and turned into a residual shadow in an instant - disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s body appeared in front of a small tree with thin wrists. His right hand was forked and quickly closed. At the same time, a yellow light flickered. The waist of the small tree in front of Han Fei was crushed into powder under Han Fei''s pinch.


    "Kaka, Kaka -" at the moment when the five fingers were closed, the air made a terrible sound, like a forceps pinching empty and issuing a unwilling roar.


    Han Fei''s eyes contracted, turned and flashed to a rock. The yellow light of his five fingers twinkled again. When he grabbed it, he clicked, and the rock burst like tofu.


    He flashed again and appeared next to the black bamboo with a thick waist. He chose the hardest bamboo head. When he grabbed it, the bamboo head exploded and broke.


    This scene made Han Fei take a breath. When his body stopped, he looked down at his five fingers and watched the yellow light dissipate slowly for a long time. He just spit out a long breath.


    "Is this the broken soul lock?" Han Fei murmured and looked at his fingers in surprise. It was incredible. This Xuanwu true formula is extremely painful when you cultivate it, but once you cultivate it, the effect will be unimaginable.


    After the Xuanwu copper pattern is cultivated, Han Fei can cultivate a skill called broken soul lock. According to the Xuanwu true formula, when the body reaches the Xuanwu gold skin, the broken soul lock can pinch and explode the gold pill of the ancestor of jiedan.


    Just now, Han Fei only used 30% of his strength. He can''t imagine how terrible the broken soul lock would be if he played ten layers of skill.


    In Han Fei''s opinion, this skill is a secret method of killing people. He was silent for a moment. Although he thought this method was cruel, he practiced it seriously. Around the cabin, the figure swam quickly, and sometimes the yellow light of his five fingers shone, which was the sound of clicking.


    As time passed, another half a month passed. In the past half a month, Han Fei didn''t leave the different space. He was always practicing, constantly consolidating the achievements of Xuanwu copper pattern and practicing the broken soul lock.


    During this half month, Han Fei tortured the little black hawk in addition to practicing martial arts. Han Fei doesn''t want to waste the remaining three cans of medicine juice. He can''t drink. Han Fei thinks of little black eagle.


    Han Fei broke the wings of the little black eagle countless times in the past three months. In order to recover as soon as possible. The little black hawk is really fighting. In three months, the little black eagle''s body grew to about a foot and a half. Every time he recovered, he flew over the cabin and wanted to excrete something for revenge. When he wanted to skillfully fall on Han Fei''s head, the little black eagle would be sadly caught by Han Fei.


    "Hey, hey! Click! Click! "


    For three months, every time he was caught, the little black eagle could hear Han Fei''s abnormal laughter. Fly proudly, like a pheasant, endure severe pain and leave dejected.


    Since half a month ago, the little black eagle left every time. The corners of his mouth were full of black juice, and he left like a drunk.


    But it''s strange to say. The little black eagle was not in pain at all. Three days later, his previous injury healed and his bones became stronger.


    After repeated many times, the little black hawk no longer needed a jar of medicine juice, but took the initiative to steal it!


    At the beginning, Han Fei was also worried that the little black eagle would be poisoned, or he couldn''t bear the pain and hit the wall to commit suicide.


    Slowly, Han Fei was surprised to find that every time the little black eagle drank the medicine juice, he still looked like he enjoyed it very much.


    "Puff - Hula -"


    "Puff - Hula -"


    In front of the wooden house, there was the sound of cans breaking. The little black hawk held his head high and looked at the broken porcelain pot gently pecked by his mouth, with disdain on his face!


    "Get away!" Watch yourself fill with water. The jar for washing hair was broken by the little black eagle. Han Fei bent down and picked up a stone and smashed it at the little black eagle.


    However, the little black eagle stood there with contempt and disdain in his eyes. When the stone approached the body, the feathers of the wings suddenly stood up. The stone fell with a soft noise. Instant smoke filled!


    "Come again!" The little black eagle made a vague voice, but people said, "Han Fei! Big villain! "


    Han Fei was startled. He stumbled and nearly fell. Shit, how can the little black eagle talk? And even more irritating. After he opened his mouth, he scolded himself!


    "You - you -" Han Fei''s head was short circuited, his hair stood up, pointed to the little black eagle, stamped his feet and said, "are you a parrot?"


    Han Fei grew up in the mountains. He didn''t dare to say that he was familiar with all animals, but in his impression, only parrots seemed to be talking birds. Moreover, the parrots in the mountains don''t speak much because no one teaches them.


    However, the little black eagle bred on the back of his hand is not a parrot. But what made Han Fei crazy was that the little black eagle spoke, and his accent was similar to his own. Of course, the little black eagle''s voice is poor, not thick enough, some sharp, more like a woman''s voice.


    "I am an eagle!" The little black eagle looked at Han Fei discontentedly. He shook his feathers angrily and rose into the sky, "Han Fei. I want to drink medicine! "


    "--" when I was familiar with the quiet space, I suddenly heard the little black eagle speak, which was enough to be shocked. What''s more frightening is that the little black eagle is still quarreling to drink medicine.


    The medicine juice can be boiled with medicinal materials for hundreds of years. It costs tens of millions of Chinese dollars to prepare such a pot. Although there are countless herbs in different space, Han Fei has no time to serve a bird.


    "Get out and play! I''m too lazy to talk to you! " Han Fei pointed to the sky and cursed.


    "You''ll regret it!" The little black eagle was angry. After a scream, his body fell from the sky. The target was a cabin.


    "No -" Han Fei was mad. Watching the little black eagle''s body smash into the cabin like a bomb, he roared angrily.


    "Boom! WOW! Wow -- "


    However, the little black eagle''s speed is too fast. Han Fei hasn''t responded yet. A big hole has been hit in the roof of the cabin. Not to mention, the wings made by the little black eagle like King Kong are turning around in the cabin, and the priceless treasures hidden by Han Fei under the bed are broken into powder!


    "Ah - I''ll kill you!" Han Fei rubs the babies brought out from the underground palace every day before going to bed. But now it''s all over. It''s all destroyed by this damn bird!


    Han Fei''s eyes were red and rushed to the cabin. However, Han Fei forgot his strong body, because he was angry and didn''t control his strength. The whole man went through the cabin!


    "Quack, quack --"


    High in the air, the little black eagle made a strange cry, forty or fifty meters away from the ground. He mocked with Schadenfreude, "come and catch me! Lala, your cabin is ruined! Your baby is gone! La La -- "


    Han Fei looked at the sky with gnashing teeth and roared, but there was nothing he could do with the damn bird. It''s no use throwing stones. This damn bird is as hard as a knife. However, as a handsome man, how can he be laughed at by a bird!


    no way! We must find a way to get the bird down! Then he plucked his hair and tied his feet with an iron chain.


    Han Fei felt that he had been too kind to the little black eagle before. I knew this bird had such a high IQ. I should give it pills, wash its brain and turn it into a stupid goose!


    Han Fei even regretted that he shouldn''t give medicine to the little black eagle. Now, eat the consequences!


    The little black hawk didn''t come down and attacked Han Fei from time to time. Han Fei tried his best to catch up with the little black eagle. Finally, Han Fei was defeated. He was embarrassed to be seen by the little black eagle. In a rage, he went out of a different space.


    It hasn''t appeared for three months. Now it has been refined into Xuanwu copper pattern. Han Fei feels that he should be able to kill all sides. Why stay in a different space and get angry with a bird! Next time I come back and get a machine gun, I don''t believe I can''t kill the little black eagle! On this thought, Han Fei was happy and left with a smile on his back!

 Chapter 508

    It''s true that happiness begets sorrow.


    Of course, Han Fei may also be dazed by the little black eagle, and directly left the different space, forgetting that he may appear in the middle of the road and that those speeding vehicles will hit him.


    "Peng!"


    "Clattering - creaking -"


    The body was itchy and numb. A huge force hit and bounced back.


    Han Fei carried his hands on his back. His posture did not change. He looked up and saw a Porsche sports car. At the moment, it was smoking black smoke.


    The bumper in front of the car is sunken, and the raised hood emits green smoke, which blocks Han Fei''s sight. He can''t see how the driver is now.


    "There was an accident!"


    On the roadside, I don''t know which troublesome aunt shouted, and in the twinkling of an eye. Behind Han Fei, a group of people appeared around the car.


    The traffic was completely paralyzed. More and more passers-by rushed to see the excitement, with mixed footsteps and comments.


    Just, when everyone saw Han Fei. I was stunned.


    "Well, where did this savage come from?"


    "Eh, didn''t there be an accident? Why didn''t you bleed! "


    "Eh, this sports car costs more than two million! My God, how did you hit it like this... "


    "Eh, what''s going on? Is this old earth hat made of porcelain! My God, what''s his leg? How can he even dent the bonnet of a Porsche! "


    "Eh..."


    First silence, then exclaim, and then roll like boiling water and chatter.


    Han Fei stood there and didn''t walk. Not to stay!


    Han Fei wants to see how the driver is, and then decide whether to go or stay! After all, I blame myself for the car accident.


    The door of the Porsche opened, a scream came out of the crowd, and a woman in her twenties came down.


    Simple suit style plastic waist Mini vest skirt with V-shaped neckline below the chest. I didn''t wear underwear. It was completely vacuum inside. I bound the two mountain fronts with oak cream stickers to prevent them from moving too violently.


    The strapped individual flat bottomed boat shoes, with a light striped Beret on the head, give people the feeling that an office ol head is wearing a fashionable stewardess hat.


    This mix and match style doesn''t make people feel weird, but looks very coordinated. It makes people feel like they should wear it like this. Anyone who sees this woman will think of a tool: bed.


    Han Fei touched his nose and secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t have nosebleed. Seeing the woman, Han Fei looked at himself angrily. Han Fei opened his mouth and smiled friendly!


    However, Han Fei soon couldn''t laugh because after bending down, the woman took out a baseball bat from the car, shook her body and rushed to Han Fei.


    "Ah, how dare you touch porcelain! If I don''t kill you, I won''t call Lin youyou! "


    A woman of this figure, suddenly running, absolutely attracts her eyes.


    The originally quiet crowd suddenly became silent. Everyone, both men and women, is breathing fast and staring at a woman''s whole body.


    Han Fei also forgot to run away. He watched the woman rush over, ignored the baseball bat, stared at the woman''s place, and his nose was hot. Beautiful! White! I really want to


    "Peng!"


    A dark shadow hit and landed on Han Fei''s head. There was a crisp feeling. The smell of Chanel on the woman came with a little sweat. Han Fei became sober in an instant.


    Now. Han Fei naturally shrinks his hands in front of him, and then naturally stretches forward, pinches and rubs


    Soft, soft, smooth and comfortable, Han Fei groaned, raised his head, looked at the woman''s small face that can be broken by blowing bullets, and smiled again.


    Lin youyou looks at the baseball bat. It''s imported from abroad. This stick is 100000 smaller! However, an illusion suddenly appeared in front of me. The baseball bat was bent into the shape of a crescent moon, and the head of the untidy beggar was intact.


    Lin youyou''s brain was short circuited, but there was an unprecedented comfort in his chest. He lowered his head and saw a pair of hands kneading there¡ª¡ª


    Lin youyou is confused! Then, like many women. Let out a scream¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah -"


    Han Fei quickly pinched again, then took back his hand, covered his head, and then shouted louder than Lin youyou. Han Fei knew a truth from childhood. Whoever cries loudly makes sense.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Lin youyou''s stick attracted everyone''s attention. Few people found that the white on Lin youyou''s chest had turned into a black claw mark at the moment.


    Han Fei screamed and rolled all over the ground, attracting the sympathetic eyes of the people, and the discussion began again.


    "It''s over. If this stick goes down, it must have a concussion!"


    "This woman is really cruel! How hard that baseball bat is! It''s all played like that! It seems. This woman is deliberately seeking revenge, so she drives into people first, and then stabs them! "


    "Dressed so coquettishly, it''s either a junior or a mistress. It''s definitely not a good product!"


    "Alarm! Catch her! "


    ¡­¡­


    Different from before, at this moment, the crowd gathered, one-sided support Han Fei, and unanimously condemned Lin youyou''s ruthlessness.


    Lin youyou is going crazy!


    However, the beggar in front of him was lying on the ground, and he couldn''t lift his beautiful legs to kick. In case he raises his legs and walks away, the beggar will find an opportunity to take advantage of it. Reach out there, what do you do!


    call the police! You must call the police!


    Lin youyou loses his baseball bat, runs back to the car, takes out his cell phone and prepares to call the police.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei doesn''t want to go to the police station. In my memory, every time I go to the police station, there is nothing good. Looking at women''s clothes, the rich second generation can''t take advantage of themselves when they arrive at the police station. So Han Fei screamed again, threw his hands at both sides of his body, and spit at the corners of his mouth - unconscious!


    "Get to the hospital! It''s important to save people! "


    "Come on, dial 12!"


    The people of Jincheng are really good citizens. Whether Lin youyou agrees or not, someone has dialed 12 emergency calls. A moment later, Han Fei was carried to the ambulance. Lin Youyou, the driver of the accident, followed the nurse on the 12.


    When the car started, the noise disappeared. 12 sirens. Han Fei quietly opened his eyes and wanted to see Lin youyou.


    "Dead liar!" As soon as he opened his eyes, Han Fei saw a melon seed face. Lin youyou stares at Han Fei''s eyes and curses. Seeing Han Fei''s sight, he secretly aimed at the bottom of his skirt and kicked Han Fei''s head.


    Han Fei closed his eyes. He didn''t dodge, but stubbornly resisted.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " The little nurse in charge of first aid was angry, pointed to Lin youyou and scolded, "do you still have a little public morality! Hit people like this and you kick people! I warn you of your current behavior. Has constituted deliberate murder. If he dies, you have to bear all the legal consequences. The three of us are witnesses! "


    "He''s pretending!" Lin youyou is almost crying. There are many video cases of porcelain touching on TV and mobile phones. Lin youyou didn''t watch less. However, Lin youyou is really impressed by the shameless porcelain touching garbage in front of him!


    incorrect! incorrect! He not only touched porcelain, but also insulted himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin youyou pointed to his chest and said, "he''s a coyote. Look, this is his paw print!"


    A female doctor, standing in front of Lin Youyou, is carefully examining the place where Han Fei has just been kicked. The two little nurses looked at Lin youyou''s instructions. They not only showed different feelings, but showed a contemptuous smile.


    This smile hurt Lin youyou. They are both women. Why don''t they believe in themselves! Is it because the dead beggar is unconscious and sober?


    "Even if he insults you, you can''t drive into people! You knocked people unconscious and hit people with a baseball bat. This is your fault! "


    After examination, it was found that the patient had no abnormal reaction. The female doctor breathed a sigh of relief and turned her head to teach Lin youyou a lesson with a cold face.


    "Not so!" Lin youyou thought the doctor was wrong and quickly explained, "I was driving. The dead beggar suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, just like coming out of the ground! Hit my car with a bang! My car''s airbags are on and I can''t get out of the car. If it weren''t for the kind people, I''m still in the car! "


    "After I got out of the car, I became more and more angry. I picked up a baseball bat and hit him on the head. But. My baseball bat was bent, but he was fine. And while I hit him, touch me with both hands! Everyone is a woman. You say, should I hit him! And, I''m sure, he''s pretending to be unconscious now! You see, there are no scars on him. He must have touched porcelain! "


    The doctor looked at Lin youyou and Han Fei in a coma. Turning his head, he looked at Lin youyou with disdain!


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin youyou stamped his feet and wanted to jump out of the car to prove his innocence.


    "Fake?" The doctor and nurse looked at Lin youyou''s chest and asked in unison.


    The car bumped violently, and Lin youyou''s two white peaks were about to fall out. The huge two lumps made the three women jealous!


    "Fart! This is true! " Lin youyou is angry. He is a pure natural beauty imported with original packaging. How can it be fake!


    "We mean, baseball bats are fake! Otherwise, how could he touch you when he was beaten! " The disdain on the faces of doctors and nurses was more serious. Their eyes moved up and stared at Lin youyou''s eyes, full of the rationality of police chief panda.


    "Ah - ah -" Lin youyou is going crazy and roars loudly, which is louder than the siren on the way!


    Really? It must be true! Han Fei closed his eyes, kneaded his fingers, quietly smelled Lin youyou''s body fragrance and nodded with certainty!

 Chapter 509

    After the car drove into the hospital, Han Fei was a little embarrassed. Wake up, or continue to pretend, this is a problem.


    What made Han Fei hesitate was that Lin youyou stopped shouting. The mood changes so fast that Han Fei has no bottom in his heart.


    Soon, Han Fei knew Lin youyou''s idea. Two nurses are busy pushing Han Fei to the emergency room. Lin youyou rushes up to help.


    "You can''t die!" While pushing the car, Lin youyou cried like her husband was hit. One hand reached under Han Fei''s arm, grabbed the tenderest piece of meat and twisted it hard!


    If it had been put before, Han Fei would have shouted. However, now - Han Fei still enjoys the process of being pinched.


    I haven''t touched a woman for more than three months, even if I was impolite. It is also a kind of enjoyment. Lin youyou''s hands are long and powerful, but for Han Fei, who has been refined into a basalt copper pattern, this pinch and touch. There seems to be no difference!


    Come on! Pinch the stem harder! In order to make Lin youyou pinch a little more unscrupulous, Han Fei also moved his body quietly. Even, Han Fei had some little expectations. He hoped that Lin youyou could pinch between his legs¡ª¡ª


    The car clanked into the emergency room. Lin youyou had been shouting by the hospital bed, and there was a faint sound of crying. The doctors and nurses in the rescue room didn''t know. They thought Lin youyou was Han Fei''s woman. Someone came forward to comfort them.


    Pack! Your grandmother''s!


    Staring at Han Fei on the hospital bed, Lin youyou hates his teeth. Pinching fingers hurt. The coyote still pretends!


    "Doctor, since his heart beats so slowly, you can electrify him with a pacemaker. I totally agree!" Seeing the two guys like an electric soldering iron, Lin youyou licked his lips and wiped the corners of his eyes, which was Ling Ran''s suggestion.


    The rescue doctor looked at Lin youyou and didn''t pay attention to her. That thing, how can that thing be used indiscriminately. If your heart doesn''t stop beating and you use that thing indiscriminately, you may electrocute the patient.


    Their opinions were ignored. Lin youyou turned his eyes, picked up a pair of scissors, bent and stretched his fingers, and made a click.


    "Doctor, you took off his clothes and examined him carefully! He has no scars on the surface, but there may be wounds inside his clothes! Let me cut your clothes! "


    Lin youyou finished, walked quickly with small steps, and his eyes were shining.


    Han Fei was so scared that he almost sat up straight. The woman was obviously not kind. It''s troublesome to cut the wrong place with these scissors. Of course, Han Fei didn''t worry about being cut off, but worried about what the female doctors and nurses would think of themselves when the scissors were cut up and made a clicking sound.


    Of course, Han Fei is also worried. Because after the Xuanwu copper pattern is practiced. Han Fei took dingdong ancient sword and tested almost all parts of his body. However, Han Fei thought about that place for a long time, but he still didn''t dare to try.


    In case of a click, it fails. The happiness of his life is ruined in his own hands.


    However, Han Fei is also worried that the Xuanwu copper pattern is too overbearing. If it turns into gold and iron after being stimulated, which bride can stand it when entering the bridal chamber in the future!


    "Nonsense! Don''t move! " Lin youyou has grasped the trouser legs. When he is excited to cut the trouser legs, the back of his hand is patted and the little nurse comes with him. He glared at Lin youyou and scolded, "you want to kill him, don''t you?"


    "Hello! How can you talk? " Lin youyou immediately got angry. "I''m a help. I care about his life and death. I''m afraid you can''t check it in place!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" The doctor in charge of first aid checked for a long time and didn''t find any wounds. His self-esteem was hurt. When I heard two women quarrelling, I got angry immediately. After a reprimand, the two women stopped arguing. The doctor waved his big hand, "cut all his clothes. I want to have a further examination!"


    Hearing that he was going to take off his clothes, Han Fei quit immediately. Intuitively, the rescue room is full of people, and many are women. It''s a shame that he was stripped naked in public. Moreover, what if Lin youyou takes nude photos of herself and threatens to be responsible for her.


    "Ouch!" Han Fei opened his eyes and sat up with a grunt. All kinds of pipes around the neck fell to the ground. I saw the little nurse holding scissors and staring at herself. Han Fei said with a smile, "I can take it off myself without cutting it!"


    "--" the emergency room was quiet for a moment. A moment later, several little nurses rushed up and forcibly pressed Han Fei.


    "Doctor, the patient may have broken his brain. Better take a sedative! Otherwise, his nonsense will affect your inspection! "


    "--" on his body, several little nurses pressed on Han Fei. Although he was wearing nurse clothes, he was so thin. Han Fei kept moving around and felt the feeling of being rubbed by the mountain.


    However, Han Fei immediately panicked when he heard that he wanted to watch the sedative for himself. You can''t offend women. These little nurses, make it clear to hurt themselves!


    "Fight! Fight! We must increase the dose! " Because of excitement, Lin youyou blushes. Seeing that Han Fei''s feet are not pressed, Lin youyou doesn''t care whether they are dirty or not. Rushed up, grabbed Han Fei''s legs and shouted.


    Several doctors who often rescue seem to be tired of it. Looking at Han Fei, his pupils are clear. Up and down, no wounds. Several doctors whispered and agreed to the nurse''s suggestion.


    "Sedative injection!"


    "OK!" As soon as the doctor finished, a little nurse quickly picked up the syringe. His companion took off Han Fei''s pants a little. The syringe drew a beautiful arc and stabbed Han Fei''s hip.


    "Click -" maybe I tried too hard. I just heard a click. The injection nurse was startled, and several doctors turned pale. When they gathered together, the pillow of the syringe was bent like a twist, and the needle tube filled with tranquilizer was broken into slag.


    The injection nurse was stunned, and several other nurses were also full of silly expressions.


    "Pa -"


    "Pa -"


    The two nurses who pressed Han Fei almost all pressed on Han Fei. Han Fei stretched out his hand, severely smoked their hips twice and protested loudly, "I want to sue you!"


    The sensitive parts of the two nurses were attacked and subconsciously stood up. Han Fei was released, and his little face was crimson and stared in protest.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Fei pulled on his pants, stood up and hurried out of the hospital bed.


    "I''m awake. What anesthetic do you use! Fortunately, I have practiced Kung Fu, otherwise, I will be killed by you! I''m fine. You can do whatever you need! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to fool around with these people anymore. Just think about it, it''s dangerous enough. In case you''re sedated. Fainted, how do several doctors dissect themselves?


    Just now, several doctors and nurses were afraid. However, considering that Han Feigang just took advantage of the nurses, several nurses were very angry. However, this is the emergency room, and you can''t shout. You can only bear it.


    "Try this!" Lin youyou''s voice suddenly came from behind Han Fei. At the moment, she took a pacemaker in one hand and put it on Han Fei''s back impolitely.


    "Eh! Why didn''t you respond! " Lin youyou looks at Han Fei depressed and finds that he turns around and is staring at himself at the moment. But the pacemaker didn''t respond at all!


    Looking at Lin Youyou, Han Fei suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. In full view of the public, Han Fei raised his hands and grabbed Lin youyou''s small face. Then he smiled and kissed his forehead.


    "Fool! It''s not plugged in! " Pinch and kiss quickly, then quickly let go, laugh and scold, shake off and run to the emergency room!


    The doctor and nurse stared at Han Fei leaving, and then looked at Lin youyou. They didn''t understand the relationship between the two people.


    The hot saliva still hung on his forehead. A strange smell came from both sides of his face. Thinking about what Han Fei had just done, Lin youyou felt that he had been indecent, and he was still in full view of the public.


    Who can bear it! From small to large, Lin youyou hasn''t been so angry! Threw the pacemaker, picked up a pair of scissors and chased out crazy!


    "Will they come back later?" One of the little nurses, looking at the white shining scissors, couldn''t help shivering.


    "Who knows!" Several doctors in charge of rescue shrugged their shoulders, ran like rehearsals, put their hands in their pockets, and ran like an emergency room. Whether it comes back or not, I don''t care!

 Chapter 510

    More than four months have passed since I practiced in a different space.


    Last time I came out, it was February. Now, it''s the end of May. Even Jincheng has entered the summer, and people like Han Fei wearing thick clothes and trousers have disappeared.


    After spending an hour getting rid of Lin youyou and buying some summer clothes, Han Fei went into a holiday hotel.


    Three hours later, Han Fei lay in the bathtub of Rujia Holiday Inn, thinking about the next thing with his eyes closed.


    It has been nearly half a year since Hangzhou left. Think about what you''ve experienced in recent months, it''s like another world. Everything in Hangzhou is getting farther and farther away. Maybe the life of Hangzhou Normal University can only be sealed in memory.


    Three months ago, Han Fei was impatient to return to Hangzhou. Go to study and live a plain life. Now it seems impossible.


    Zhao Chuang is still the governor and Zhao family are still active in officialdom. There has been no change in the past few months. Three months ago. Han Fei still clearly remembers. However, everything seems to have changed because of his sudden closed practice.


    Han Fei has no right to blame others. On the contrary, because of his sudden disappearance, he should take the initiative to apologize to Baili Yanran and others.


    Next, how should we go? Han Fei was suddenly at a loss.


    Han Laogui must be in yinghun mountain and busy setting up Wudao college. Han Fei wants to help, but what''s his identity?


    On the side of Hangzhou Normal University, I need to explain myself. If you just leave quietly. Liu Yunshan and Mu Zixing will be very disappointed!


    Of course, it''s not the two old ones that make Han Fei feel uncomfortable. Zhong Kexin hasn''t contacted him for a long time, and he doesn''t know how the girl is now.


    Zhou Wanrong is alone in Yaoxiang residence in Hangzhou. She doesn''t know if she can support it.


    There are also Zhang Xingwen, Shen Yanzhong and others. After they went to Ningcheng, they lost information, and they don''t know whether they had been poisoned by the count. If they are all right, they should return to Hangzhou now. What if they knew they were missing?


    Guan Na, sun Shengnan, Gao Feng, Niu Xiaoshan and Zhou Haotian, familiar faces, like slides, switch in Han Fei''s mind. Everyone has something to do with Han Fei. It seems that everyone should give an explanation.


    Of course, what Han Fei misses most is Bai Li Yan Ran. What he worries most is this cold demon. In the past six months, he has experienced too much life and death. Every time he can live and think like this, Han Fei will think of Bai Li Yan Ran.


    Han Fei thought of Bai Lixi, the prince, Xiang batian and Xiang Wuji, Qin Tianshou and Qin LAN. Will these people live a docile life when Bai Liyan is away?


    unable! Han Fei is sure that many things have happened in Hangzhou during his departure.


    On this thought, Han Fei can''t wait to know the situation of Hangzhou.


    Take a bath, shave and brush your teeth. change one''s clothes.


    I haven''t done anything seriously for six months. Suddenly, I found that there are many things to deal with by myself.


    Look in the mirror, still so handsome. Compared with the past, the skin has become more white, but the face has matured a lot.


    After smelly beauty, Han Fei sat at the head of the bed, took a deep breath and dialed Zhong Kexin.


    "Hello!" This time, the phone was quickly connected, but Zhong Kexin''s voice was soft, as if he was ill and listless.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Han Fei''s heart fluctuated, and the scene of two people fighting a few months ago came to mind.


    "I''m Han Fei!" Han Fei grabbed the microphone, couldn''t wait to say his identity, and tried his best to keep calm. But the voice still trembled.


    On the other side of the phone, there was no cheers, but silence, dead silence.


    Han Fei could vaguely hear the sound of pulling paper and choking. At this moment, Han Fei felt like being stabbed by a knife.


    "Kexin, this is Han Fei! I''m fine. How are you? " It has been nearly half a year since I left Hangzhou. Han Fei made several phone calls to Zhong Kexin when he first came to Yaocheng. After half a year, Han Fei disappeared like the evaporation of the world.


    Han Fei can feel Zhong Kexin''s sadness. The suffering of waiting day by day and failing day by day is as long as five months. That''s not something anyone can bear!


    "I''m fine!" After a few minutes'' pause, Zhong Kexin''s calm voice came from the phone¡° What''s the matter? You just say, "I can bear it!"


    "I have nothing to do!" Han Fei feels strange. Some wonder why Zhong Kexin said so¡° After coming to Yaocheng, a lot of things happened. I can''t understand it on the phone. Now that things are over, I miss you, so I''ll call you! "


    "Wuwu -" when hearing that I miss you, Zhong Kexin''s tears were like a flood opening the gate and shouted, "Han Fei, you son of a bitch! I hate you! I''ll never see you again! "


    Hang up!


    Han Fei holds the microphone, looks dull and has a complex and inexplicable mood!


    Han Fei wants to dial again and is worried that Zhong Kexin won''t answer. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, Han Fei is ready to wait for Zhong Kexin to calm down. Explain to Zhong Kexin in detail.


    Han Fei waited a little longer, but the phone didn''t respond. It seems that Zhong Kexin is really angry and won''t take the initiative to call himself for the time being!


    Han Fei thought and dialed Bai Li Yan Ran''s phone.


    Soon, the familiar cold sound sounded.


    "Say something!"


    "--" Han Fei''s prepared opening remarks were immediately disrupted. Does bailiyan know who called?


    "I''m Han Fei!" Han Fei felt it necessary to emphasize¡° Three months ago, I really wasn''t -- "


    "No - what?" Baili Yanran seemed in a bad mood. Before Han Fei finished his words, there was a smell of gunpowder in the microphone, "if you want to kill the Zhao family, we''ll help you kill the Zhao family! You want to disappear, you want to appear, what do you think of us? air Doll? Uncle Han Fei, we are all physical fetuses. We can''t afford to play with immortals like you! Doodle! "


    There was a busy tone on the phone. Obviously, bailiyan hung up her cell phone angrily.


    I haven''t had time to explain. Why did bailiyan hang up the phone!


    Han Fei is a little angry, but when he thinks about his uncertainty in recent months, Han Fei has no confidence in his heart.


    Bailiyan and Zhong Kexin don''t know about different space. They are concerned about their own safety, life and death, and the suffering of a few months is an unspeakable torture for women.


    Han Fei didn''t want to make a phone call. He lay on his back on the bed and looked at the roof with empty eyes.


    occasionally. Unintentional harm will be deep. The anger of the two women can only be calmed down slowly. As for whether they can forgive themselves, Han Fei can only listen to fate.


    I wanted to know about Hangzhou, but I hit two soft nails. It is difficult to get valuable information by contacting others. Han Fei put his head on his hands. After thinking for a moment, he decided to do this for the time being.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The door suddenly knocked and a woman''s voice came from the door¡° Sir, please open the door! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei was depressed and didn''t think much. After agreeing, he stood up lazily and walked to the door.


    When the door opened, a strong smell of fat and powder came. Lin youyou led five young women to rush in.


    Before Han Fei made any response, his body was pushed into the room, sat on the bed and looked at Lin youyou foolishly.


    "EH - people!" Lin youyou doesn''t seem to know Han Fei. He looks around and looks for the hateful sex wolf.


    Han Fei who didn''t take a bath was just like Han Fei who took a bath.


    After learning the room number of the sloppy man from the front desk, Lin youyou calls his best friend and kills him. Open the door and see Han Fei. Lin youyou didn''t recognize it.


    Five women surrounded Han Fei and were ready to fight at any time. However, Lin youyou hesitated, and several good sisters looked at her puzzled.


    Han Fei turned his eyes, changed his voice and shouted angrily, "you go out immediately!"


    "Get out? Why are we going out? " Lin youyou is on fire, his hands on his hips, and his eyes suddenly lock on the trash can. Looking back at Han Fei''s clothes, Lin youyou understands his feelings. The little white face in front of me is the sloppy man.


    However, Lin youyou ignored those and scolded, "sisters, beat him! It''s him, insulting me! "


    Lin youyou''s voice was loud enough, but her five sisters looked at Han Fei like a flower maniac, with hot little stars in their eyes.


    "Handsome boy, will you insult me?"


    "Handsome boy, I''m single!"


    "Handsome boy, youyou doesn''t like your type. People like it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s face, chin and chest fell one after another.


    The five women jumped at Han Fei like wolves, just like the female wolf who has been hungry for many years, with a strong desire!


    "--" Lin youyou was speechless for a moment. Looking at some girlfriends, Sao hoof shook his chest and rushed up. Lin youyou felt that he was really unlucky today!

 Chapter 511

    Lin youyou came to find his best friend to help him clean up the beggars, not to complain all over his face like now.


    Seeing Lin youyou unhappy, the five girlfriends stopped chattering and restrained their smiles, either standing or sitting around Han Fei.


    A man and six women suddenly became quiet. Han Fei tidied up his clothes and stood up.


    Han Fei didn''t escape. Instead, he was going to boil a pot of water and entertain these women to have a good talk.


    "The hot kettle in the hotel can''t be used. Women often use the hot kettle to cook their underwear when they stay in the hotel!" Ji LAN, who was a little older, saw Han Fei''s action and quickly stopped it.


    "--" Han Fei stumbled. Almost hit the bathroom door frame. I drank a pot before, and I didn''t feel much. Why is it so disgusting now?


    These women are very particular about their clothes and living habits. All good. Han Fei stopped awkwardly, leaned against the wardrobe, looked around the five women, and his eyes fell on Lin youyou''s face.


    Lin youyou also looked at Han Fei, the one with fire in his eyes. However, Lin youyou doesn''t have the ability to fight Han Fei. Many people know about their own car crash. The car repair money is a small matter. The key is not to swallow it. He drove well and suddenly someone appeared. Can you blame yourself for bumping into it?


    To say the least, even if he hit someone wrong, he couldn''t pretend to be unconscious and took the opportunity to catch himself there¡ª¡ª


    On this thought, Lin youyou is even more wronged. My girlfriends are watching. If I don''t get back, how can I mix in the future?


    "Come with me!" There is a strange smell in the room. The environment is too bad to negotiate here. Lin youyou stared at Han Fei and said gnashing his teeth, "If today''s matter is not solved, you don''t want to leave Jincheng!"


    "Go!" Hearing Lin youyou''s orders, Ji LAN and the other five people''s eyes lit up. Hearing that they were leaving the hotel, the five were a little upset. How can we leave the hotel? We should press the man on the bed and six people on the wheel - scratch him!


    "Wait a minute!" Lin youyou just wanted to go to the door. Suddenly he remembered an important thing. He rushed to the head of the bed in two steps and grabbed an ID card.


    The ID card is dirty, but the information on it is still clear. Lin youyou took a look, and his pretty face became angry again.


    "Your name is Roberts?" Lin youyou has a sneer on his lips, but he is nervous. Obviously, this ID card is not the one in front of him. Neither age nor appearance is right. A person who opens a house with someone else''s ID card is either cheating or a serial offender.


    Think about the beggar before, Lin youyou thinks Han Fei is OK. Probably not a cowherd, and no woman will like him. Is he a serial criminal?


    On this thought, Lin youyou was a little frightened. No wonder this Pervert''s body is so strong that he almost knocked his sports car away, but he''s fine. It''s obvious that he''s not an ordinary person. However, this man is obviously not a good thing.


    It''s dangerous! Calm down!


    Lin youyou has also seen a big scene. Instead of scolding sharply, he smiled gently.


    Glancing at his ID card, Han Fei smiled¡° That''s my second uncle! My name is Luo Cheng! "


    Han Fei''s ID card has long been lost. Last time I robbed Roberts'' wallet, I had my ID card and money to stay in the store. When he ran away, Han Fei threw his ID card and money into a different space. Come out this time and just use it.


    Seeing Lin youyou''s vigilant eyes, Han Fei knew what she thought. I wanted to play a prank, but now I''m really not in the mood. The chattering of several women is really annoying.


    Han Fei didn''t have anything to take. He went to the head of the bed, stuffed a pile of RMB into his trouser bag, took back his ID card from Lin youyou and said, "let''s go. Lose money or call the police. Hurry up. I have something else to do!"


    "You --"


    Seeing Han Fei so impolite, Lin Youyang starts to smoke Han Fei. But. Thinking that Han Fei might be a wanted criminal, Lin youyou turns his eyes and puts his hand down again.


    The party left the hotel, walked more than 500 meters along the street and entered a fairly high-grade Chinese restaurant.


    At dusk, the hotel has a lot of guests. After Ji Lan said a few words to the boss, the boss obediently led the way in front. The party took the elevator directly and went to the fifth floor.


    Follow the corridor to the end. Into a large luxury box.


    Han Fei walked in calmly without any tension on his face. Since entering the hotel, Lin youyou has been observing Han Fei''s expression. He is surprised to find that Han Fei doesn''t care about this kind of hotel. At first glance, he often goes in and out of high-end hotels.


    "All the signature dishes and the best wine, come on!"


    Before Lin youyou and others spoke, Han Fei waved his big hand and motioned to the boss to serve the dishes quickly. For nearly four months, he has eaten barbecue every day. He hasn''t eaten exquisite dishes for a long time. Han Fei can''t wait.


    Since we want to solve this matter, we must show some sincerity. Han Fei gritted his teeth and decided to invite Lin youyou to a meal. Then apologize and turn the matter over quickly. Otherwise, wherever you go, you will be followed by Lin youyou. You can''t do anything!


    One Man. With a group of well-known women, I still have such a big voice when I come in. The smiling boss was surprised. Did the handsome boy have a bigger background?


    But. Before several aunts and grandmothers spoke, the boss''s eyes fell on Ji LAN and Lin youyou for advice.


    "Do what he says!" Lin youyou doesn''t like this feeling very much. From small to large, many things can only be done by nodding his head. He is a beggar. How can he steal the limelight? Pack! That''s great! Wait a minute, let a friend from the Ministry of public security check it and see what Luo Cheng''s background is.


    The boss ran away. Lin youyou took out his mobile phone, secretly took a photo at will and naturally, and then quickly sent a message to a friend of the Ministry of public security.


    Soon, exquisite dishes came up one after another, including the best red wine and first-class Maotai.


    Han Fei was not polite either. He poured the red wine himself, and then threw off his cheeks to eat.


    Lin youyou is so angry! Damn beggar, he knows how to eat without even saying a few words!


    Eat! Just hang on! Look at the picture, it''s like I haven''t eaten for months!


    Ji LAN and others were not hungry. They saw Han Fei''s shining eyes eating and exquisite dishes. Instantly become a mess, where are you still in the mood to move chopsticks.


    So, there was a strange scene in the box. Han Fei ate alone, and six women stared at him with round and good-looking eyes.


    Han Fei didn''t think so much. Since they treat themselves and they don''t eat, they should eat more. When you pay like this, you don''t have any pain.


    Several strange women are passers-by in Han Fei''s eyes. The contempt and disdain in their eyes. Han Fei didn''t care at all.


    Soon, the dishes were full, and there was only one glass of red wine left in a bottle. Han Fei picked up a wet towel, wiped his mouth contentedly, and glanced around, just as the emperor ate a full meal, glanced at his concubine, and thought about how to turn the sign.


    "Didi -" Lin youyou''s mobile phone finally responded. Thirty minutes of waiting is a kind of suffering for Lin youyou. Damn beggar, do you dare to call Luo Cheng.


    Lin youyou nervously clicks on his mobile phone text message and stares at the information.


    "He is Han Fei, a student in the Department of physical education of Hangzhou Normal University. However, he has been expelled now; He did well at the Yaocheng Wulin conference. He should have been selected into Wudao college. Later, I don''t know what happened. He disappeared and made a mistake. Now he has been removed from Wudao college! This person is very dangerous. Be careful! "


    After reading the information, Lin youyou has a short dull look. He raised his head and looked at Han Fei. His expression became complicated.


    He''s Han Fei! Is he the man who had an affair with Zhang Yuqi and defeated an Zhicheng?


    Lin youyou''s head is buzzing and feels that all this is a little untrue. However, the information fed back by his friend will never be wrong!


    Looking around, I found several flower crazy girlfriends staring at Han Fei with flashing eyes and admiring faces. Lin youyou is angry and turns his eyes. He doesn''t expose Han Fei''s identity.


    Lin youyou is not angry now, but raises a trace of curiosity. It is necessary to test what kind of man Zhang Yuqi loves wholeheartedly. If possible, grab Han Fei and hit Zhang Yuqi hard. Isn''t that good?


    Thinking of this, Lin youyou is suddenly happy. This time I came out from Yancheng to relax. I can get such a harvest. It seems that God is good for me!


    Lin youyou stood up, picked up the Maotai liquor in front of him, and walked towards Han Fei with a flower like smile step by step.

 Chapter 512

    "Apologize?" Han Fei held a glass of Maotai and stared round. Which song did Lin youyou sing and apologize to yourself?


    "Of course! According to traffic regulations, if a motor vehicle hits a pedestrian, no matter what the pedestrian''s fault is, the motor vehicle driver is fully responsible! Today, I not only hit you, but also hit you with a baseball bat. But you are tolerant and tolerant, so please accommodate me and give me face to eat. Of course, I want to apologize to you! "


    Lin youyou also carries a glass of Maotai with a glib explanation and a solemn face.


    Ji LAN and others widened their eyes and straightened their ears. Looking at Lin youyou''s shy appearance, his eyes burst out with light. It seems that Lin goblin wants to soak him. Otherwise, how can you stand crisp chest and put down your posture to apologize?


    In Ji Lan''s memory, Lin youyou sincerely apologized back to kindergarten. Since Lin youyou grew up and became sensible. It seems that I haven''t been modest, especially for men!


    Lin youyou''s abnormal apology also stunned Han Fei. However, hearing that he didn''t have to pay for the meal, Han Fei was a little unhappy. Shit, damn boss, why didn''t you serve lobster!


    "Come on, let''s do one!" The eyes are gentle as water, and the body emits a fragrance like orchid and chrysanthemum. At the moment, the forest is long. Just like the bride who is about to enter the bridal chamber, she drinks not Maotai wine, but Hehuan wine.


    "Fuck! Do it hard! " Lin youyou makes a move. Ji LAN and others know there is no chance. Five women, pick up the bar and read the fourth sound together!


    "Coquettish, let''s drink and press it quickly. Don''t look, so as not to see the licentious picture!"


    "Lin Youyou, not as shameless as you! You didn''t think so before you came! "


    "Drink! Wait, drink too much. Let''s go! Cluck... "


    The five women who used to sit like ladies and flirt with Han Fei from time to time. Now, with wine glasses, they began to be unscrupulous.


    Han Fei''s back is cold. He feels like a Tang monk. Now he is entangled by a group of spider spirits.


    Lin youyou must have another purpose. You must be careful. He sniffed Maotai and didn''t put any aphrodisiac. Han Fei looked up and drank it.


    "Good! Cheerfulness! " Lin youyou also drank up the wine. He sat next to Han Fei, picked up the wine bottle and poured wine for Han Fei.


    Han Fei peeked at Lin youyou''s white chest, and the male hormone miso in his body was rising. It has to be said that Lin youyou''s whole body is full of fatal temptation. Such a woman can resist a virgin. Some are unable to do what they want.


    lady-killer! Pervert!


    Lin youyou pretends not to know, but secretly scolds Han Fei for being shameless. However, in order to crack down on Zhang Yuqi, Lin youYou can''t manage so much. First get Han Fei and hit Zhang Yuqi hard. Then kick Han Fei and teach him a lesson.


    Um! Just do it!


    After drinking a glass of Baijiu, Lin Yushi blushed. His bare arm seemed to touch Han Fei''s arm intentionally or unintentionally, teasing and teasing.


    Cool! Han Fei responded positively. No wonder many people remember their deskmate after many years. It turns out that when youth sprouts, there has long been a skin blind date. The sat together for years. Touch your arms and bare thighs. It feels refreshing!


    Han Fei felt that he could not go to Wudao college and should go back to Hangzhou Normal University. I can''t go to any physical education institute, but I should wear glasses and attend classes in places where there are many women. I''m so handsome. At that time, there must be many women who take the initiative to sneak into me. Anyway, I''m strong. I''ll suffer if I lose!


    "Brother Luo Cheng, have you ever been a soldier! Your body is so strong. Other people''s sports cars, more than two million! The bumper in front is so strong that it was dented by you! You must have practiced hard Qigong in the military camp! "


    Brother Luo Cheng. It''s called all kinds of customs. Lin youyou drinks another glass of wine, and his soft body is lying in Han Fei''s arms. It''s hard and hard Qigong. Some places of Han Fei are really hard!


    "I can''t stand it! Go to the bathroom! " Ji LAN had some nausea. He quickly stood up and ran out with his bag.


    "Too dirty! Withdraw! " The other four women gave Lin youyou a hard look and disappeared one after another.


    In such a big box, only Han Fei and Lin youYou are left, few men and few women. Dry wood meets fire.


    Han Fei blinked, raised his right hand and suddenly hugged Lin youyou in his arms. At the moment of touching his arm, Han Fei obviously felt Lin youyou''s body tight and full of rejection.


    This rejection and resistance, on the contrary, inspired Han Fei''s desire to conquer. The iron arms were folded in an instant, and Lin youyou was held in his arms.


    "You -- no --" Han Fei''s sudden move startled Lin youyou. Subconsciously, he wanted to sit up straight and push away Han Fei''s arm. However, his body squeezed towards Han Fei under a strong force. Lin youyou opens his mouth to protest. As soon as his mouth is hot, he is suddenly blocked by Han Fei. A stream of hot Maotai liquor poured in from Han Fei''s mouth when Lin youyou wanted to shout. The throat was instantly blocked by baijiu.


    "Haha - haha - is it cool?"


    Han Fei raised his head, but did not release his hand. He laughed wildly and looked at Lin youyou''s ashamed and angry appearance.


    Han Fei''s sudden attack completely surprised Lin youyou. Obviously, he seduced Han Fei. Take the initiative by yourself. How did it suddenly become like this?


    Your mouth was kissed? Lin youyou covers his mouth in panic. He feels that the moment just now is as trance and unreal as a dream. How could this happen! Damn Han Fei, he took advantage of himself!


    Mouth to mouth. Baijiu! How can such a thing happen to yourself!


    Lin youyou is a little confused and wants to raise his arm to slap Han Fei in the face. However, at the moment, his body still can''t move, and he doesn''t have any strength.


    Han Fei is still laughing, the very bad one. I don''t know whether I am angry or just Baijiu is too high. Lin Yu has some dizziness.


    "Let''s go to the hotel!" Han Fei lowered his head, his eyes were gentle and full of teasing, "what a beautiful day, we have to be in place in one step! I''m good in bed! "


    "Buzzing!" Han Fei''s hot eyes fell on his crisp chest. Lin youyou wanted to cover his hands, but in that way, his mouth came out again. What if Han Fei refills himself with wine?


    Lin youyou wants to shout, but his throat is still hot and uncomfortable at the moment. Han Fei just took that sip of wine. It''s spicy and disgusting. It''s difficult for Lin youyou to open his mouth at the moment!


    Damn Jilan, did you fall in the toilet? Why don''t you come back?


    Lin youyou is shy and anxious. Heard that Han Fei wanted to take himself to the hotel, and wanted to do it in one step. Lin youyou is flustered and angry, and his eyes become cold in an instant!


    "Why, disagree?" Han Fei bent his eyebrows, loosened Lin youyou and stood up.


    "Don''t you do this? How much is it once? Just say it! "


    Hear Han Fei. Lin youyou stands up, grabs Han Fei''s neck with both hands, spits fire in his eyes, stares at Han Fei angrily and yells, "you, you didn''t wipe your mouth clean, did you? Say one more word to me! "


    Han Fei actually regarded himself as a street girl. Lin youYou can''t stand this kind of anger no matter how he can act. At the moment, if Lin youyou has a gun in his hand, he must Bang Han Fei. Lin youyou was even angry. Why didn''t he slap his face just now, but grabbed Han Fei''s collar.


    "I was wrong?" Han Fei didn''t seem to have the consciousness of introspection and apology. With a gentle pinch of his hands, Lin youyou loosened his hand. Han Fei pulled his shirt, with a contemptuous smile on his face, "the six of you wear such exposed clothes and vacuum clothes. You didn''t come out to do it. What are you doing? Do you want to tell me that you are a lady of the family, a famous lady! "


    "Han Fei - ah - I''ll kill you!"


    Lin youyou grabs the wine cup, bowls and chopsticks in front of him and yells at Han Fei. However, the things were thrown out, but Han Fei was gone.


    "Lin Youyou, you''d better forget my name because I''m not interested in you!" After Han Fei opened the door and said something that made Lin youyou want to jump off the building, he waved his hand and said smartly, "I accept your apology and thank you for your banquet! Bye! "


    "Ah -- ah -- wow --"


    In the box, Lin youyou''s angry scream and the sound of broken cups and plates all over the ground came. This sound lasted for a long time. Lin youyou left the box alone, but her face was covered with tears.


    "Han Fei! I''ll make you pay! " Lin youyou leaves the hotel and finds a grass-green telephone¡° Dad, I was bullied! You send troops! "


    "Good!" On the other side of the phone, there was a roar of rage, as if a powder keg had been lit!

 Chapter 513

    Underestimating a woman''s ability will be punished. At the moment, the count''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. He stared at the ghost sister and wanted to fight with her immediately.


    Fang Tianyuan and the Baron stood there with dull eyes. The ghost girl was wearing a slit cheongsam and a red wine glass, waiting for the count to make a decision.


    The door was open. Qian Duoduo, Zhao Chang''an, unintentional Taoist, Zheng Genfa and others looked at the ghost girl fanatically.


    As long as the ghost sister waved her hand, they could rush in immediately and strangle the count.


    Of course, Fang Tianyuan and the Baron are closer to the count, and they will speed up. Solve the count and win the ghost sister''s smile.


    A moment later, the anger on the count''s face faded, and instead, he poured a glass of red wine.


    "Congratulations. Baroness! " As he said this, the count looked tangled. Although he was laughing, he was very unnatural.


    "Thank you!" Ghost girl''s arm extended forward gracefully, two wine glasses made a crisp sound, then picked up the wine glass and drank it gracefully.


    The count drank up the wine, squinted, stared at the ghost sister and said, "now you can take your puppet away. I don''t want to see them again! "


    The Baron and Fang Tianyuan were quietly refined into puppets by the ghost sister, which was unexpected to the count, but the count could accept the result. What the count couldn''t accept was that the woman in front of him could control a lot of money. This result really drove the count crazy.


    Qian Duoduo is a true warrior transformed by the count. Although he is not perfect, he is already his best work. However, Qian Duoduo was transformed into a puppet by the ghost sister and turned into a walking corpse who only listened to the ghost sister''s orders, which was difficult for the count to accept.


    Fortunately, Alexander was all right and the people in his laboratory were safe. Otherwise, the count will be almost unavailable now.


    Ghost sister suddenly came to show her strong strength. Is it just to get the Baron''s name?


    The Baron is old. The count was surprised that he could come back alive during this underground palace trip. Therefore, the count didn''t care if the ghost sister wanted this name. However, the way the ghost sister adopted made the count very unhappy.


    Ghost sister waved, Fang Tianyuan and the Baron tenderly withdrew from the room and closed the door.


    In the whole room, only the ghost sister and the count were left. They sat face to face, as if neither of them wanted to speak first.


    The count did not expect that the ghost sister''s mind was so deep that she disintegrated her men silently. Fortunately, the whole ghost girl has a common purpose with herself. Otherwise, his trip to China will end in failure.


    "What else do you want? You can finish it all at once. As long as I can decide, I will meet you! Since we are a family now, we will cooperate more in the future! "


    It doesn''t matter whether the count is the one who does great things, or whether the Baron is Chinese or European. As long as the Baron cooperates with the organization, the others don''t matter.


    The ghost girl''s white legs were folded and crossed, and her cheongsam was very high. She sat in the count''s position and looked at it, forming an attractive arc. The count was not too interested in women, but. The temptation on the ghost sister still made him squint.


    "Of course!" Ghost sister nodded, "since I''m a baron, of course I won''t be polite to you! I like your villa very much! The environment is quiet and there are many rooms, which are just suitable for me and my men! "


    The count''s pupils contracted, but his face did not change.


    "Ha ha! What a coincidence! I''m just about to leave. I haven''t figured out how to deal with this property yet! Since you like it, I''ll give it to you! But we can''t stay in Jincheng too long! "


    "Thank you!" The ghost sister smiled gracefully and charming, blinked and continued, "Your Excellency must attend the wedding of Zhao Chang''an and me! I''m alone. Not even a mother''s family. You''re just old enough to be a father! How about being my father at the wedding? "


    The count was stunned. The count knows about the ghost sister''s forced marriage. There had been no news for more than three months, and the count thought that was what the ghost sister said. Unexpectedly, this woman really wants to marry Zhao Changan.


    For the ghost sister wants to marry Zhao Chang''an, the count agrees with both hands. At least, this marriage has too many benefits for the organization. On this thought, the Baron became a ghost sister. There seems to be nothing wrong.


    Many things that men can''t accomplish, let women solve, the effect may be better.


    Last time I met Zhao Chuang, I wanted to let Qian Duoduo into the Zhao family, and then use my own energy to promote Qian Duoduo into politics. Now that I have a ghost sister, I don''t seem to have to take so much trouble.


    "I''m glad to have your trust! I can attend your wedding as long as you don''t mind. You can call it whatever you want! " The count smiled and agreed with the ghost sister. Many cheap women, as long as they take out some bride price money, without too much loss, why not do it!


    "Thank you!" Ghost sister smiled happily, just like begonias blooming quietly at night.


    "Are there any other requirements?" Look straight at the ghost girl. It''s always weird. I''ve seen it for a long time and my head hurts a little. The count always warned himself to be calm and not to be charmed by the woman in front of him. Considering that barons and others are like walking corpses, the count is even more afraid to be careless.


    "I heard that the count is studying Han Fei. So. I want to hear about Han Fei! The first day we met, I told you, I want to catch Han Fei! However, more than four months have passed, and Jincheng has also changed from winter to summer. But Han Fei disappeared without a trace. This is a 100% failure for me! "


    "I am a man who pursues perfection, just like your excellency! Unfortunately, I am a weak woman. There are too few people who can help me. And count, you are in a high position and have a lot of relations, so I hope to share information! You know, I want to know! Of course, I will tell you all I know! "


    The request of the ghost sister made the count''s face ugly in an instant. Studying Han Fei himself involves a great secret. Ghost sister has become a new Baron, but she is Chinese after all. For the whole of China, what if the ghost sister also has the concept of family and country and opposes herself?


    The count thought a little, prepared to avoid the truth and answer the ghost sister''s question.


    "Study Han Fei? Joke! Han Fei is just a young disciple. Although it''s good to reach out, it''s not enough for us to spend manpower and material resources on him! I''m afraid I can''t help you with this problem, Baroness! Of course, if the Baron must investigate Han Fei, our laboratory can also help! Just, do you think it''s worth studying such a young man? "


    The ghost sister smiled, a smile that knew everything but didn''t expose it. The smile fell into the count''s eyes. The mood became tense in an instant.


    "Everyone is a sensible person. Why bother! Now that you have recognized my Baron status, why do you bother! Have you studied Han Fei? I don''t know. Doesn''t the original Baron know? oh I forgot to tell you that if you become my ghost puppet, his memory in his mind will also become a part of his master''s memory! Since I have this question, it must be justified! Your excellency, in order to avoid unpleasant things between us, I hope you can think clearly about what you say and do in the future! "


    "What we ghost people hate most is lies! Since you knew me, has my ghost sister lied? "


    "This -- ha ha -- you misunderstood!" As the count said just now, there is also an element of temptation in it. Hearing the ghost sister, you can know what the Baron thought. The count knew that he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to hide. Since you can''t hide it, just say it. The count laughed to ease his embarrassment.


    "As long as the count tells me what I''m interested in, there will be no misunderstanding! In fact, it''s not difficult to investigate Han Fei, but I don''t have enough means! I think your excellency should know this! "


    "Clear! Clear! " The count''s forehead was sweating, and the new Baron in front of him was more difficult to deal with than the original one¡° Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you what we think of Han Fei! "


    "Tell me all the information about Han Fei in every detail! This man is very important to our ghost family. So, no matter what the price, I will catch him. "


    "Our ideas coincide! I will cooperate with you. It''s just that after you catch Han Fei, you should send him to the laboratory as soon as possible! " Hearing that the Baron wanted to catch Han Fei, the count''s eyes twinkled, and a poison plan with two hundred injuries was brewing in an instant.


    "All ears!"


    "Good! Then I''ll talk about Han Fei in detail! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the ghost sister and the count were like grandparents and grandchildren. You talked and I talked. As for those people outside the villa, they can only blow the cold wind to welcome the falling petals dancing.


    April is the end of the world. In late spring and early summer, flowers fall all over the ground!

 Chapter 514

    If an iron blooded soldier wants to do something, the possibility of failure is almost zero.


    The barracks believe in the power of unity, and a large number of people is the most full embodiment of unity.


    Late at night. The door was kicked open. The window was kicked open. In the originally empty room, densely packed with soldiers with full body equipment, Han Fei obediently raised his hands, then honestly put on handcuffs and was pressed onto the armored vehicle.


    The rumbling sound lasted for a long time. Han Fei came out of the stuffy armored car.


    It''s dawn. It''s a little cold. Take a deep breath. It''s a familiar mountain forest flavor.


    Looking around, Han Fei''s nerves tightened in an instant. Where the naked eye can reach, there are all soldiers in green uniforms with guns. Like a great enemy. Han Fei''s side, five meters in diameter, ten meters in diameter and twenty meters in diameter, was scattered with groups of iron soldiers. Now. Their guns were pointed at Han Fei, their eyes were sharp, and they were ready to shoot at any time.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and was surprised why these soldiers wanted to catch himself. Is it still the soldiers who chased themselves and others last time? However, I just came out of the different space, and it has been four months. Even if those people haven''t given up catching themselves, they won''t wait for more than four months!


    Look at the uniforms of these people. They should belong to the army. The equipment is extremely sophisticated, and the face is painted like a flower cat. They are about their own age. He exudes a strong murderous spirit.


    In peacetime, it is not difficult to see soldiers. However, it is rare to see such iron soldiers around.


    Caught in their sleep, these people didn''t say a word of nonsense to Han Fei except shouting a few kill words. From beginning to end, the cold muzzle of the gun was against Han Fei''s head.


    Intuitively, they seem to know that they are dangerous. But why should they arrest themselves?


    Does it violate national regulations to sleep by yourself? Still¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei thought of Lin youyou! It won''t be so unlucky!


    However, Han Fei soon knew that he was really unlucky. On the distant hillside, wearing a white dress and long black hair floating on her shoulders, the woman with a pretty face and cold frost is not Lin Youyou, who is it!


    "Report to the chief, according to your instructions, Han Fei has been arrested!" A loud report sounded, and Han Fei''s eyes fell on the major general in his forties around Lin youyou.


    In the sun, the powerful man in a major general''s uniform attracted Han Fei''s attention. Just now, he walked behind the tall Lin youyou and was ignored by Han Fei. Now, Han Fei sincerely praised him. This man is a natural soldier. He is not angry and powerful. Looking at the past from a distance, he gives people a sense of depression.


    Han Fei looked at Lin youyou strangely and said in his heart, this woman is really powerful. He even seduced the major general.


    "Dad. Kill him! " When Lin youyou sees Han Fei, he spits fire in his eyes, holds the middle-aged man''s arm and gnashes his teeth.


    "--" Han Fei felt dizzy. The body can''t help shaking! holy crap That''s Lin youyou''s father! It can''t be true! Major general!


    Big trouble! I said that the daughter of the major general was a street girl. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    However, I said that even if it is dealt with according to the crime of defamation, it is almost enough to detain and educate at most. If it is more serious, it is almost three years'' imprisonment! Shoot directly, which King''s law is this!


    Little boy, you think the barracks are your home! Shoot if you say so. Don''t scare people. I''m not afraid!


    "Shoot!" But the next moment. The major general agreed. The voice was still loud. He waved his hand and said coldly, "execute it immediately! Just do it! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei almost peed. Around the body, there was a chirping sound, and the pistol on the back of the head seemed to be ready for immediate execution!


    "I am wronged!" Han Fei didn''t care whether he was elegant or not and shouted loudly.


    "General, your daughter wants to force me. If I don''t agree, will she be shot! Are there any laws of heaven and the king? Are you worthy of your country and your ancestors? " Han Fei''s mouth was a little hard to use. As soon as he was excited, he began to talk nonsense.


    Although I have become a Xuanwu copper pattern, I am not afraid of cutting and killing with swords. But whether he can resist the bullet, Han Fei has no bottom in his heart!


    Of course, the kind Han Fei is most worried about whether he will be killed by a bullet. If the bullet bounces on him and accidentally hurts the lieutenant general, he will not become a national sinner!


    "You --"


    Hearing Han Fei''s nonsense, Lin youyou stomps his feet in anger. Waved his hand and shouted, "wait a minute. Don''t shoot yet! "


    "Yo Yo, dad is busy! Since Han Fei bullied you and banged it directly, why did you change your mind again? I thought of a good reason. After killing him, I threw it at the woods! Then I ordered several missiles to be launched, and there will be no trace at that time! Don''t worry, these guard platoon brothers, just like your brother, they won''t betray their father! "


    Lieutenant general''s voice is very loud. Even when he says such things, he doesn''t seem to want to hide. However, these words fell into Han Fei''s ears. It sounded so bad!


    Are soldiers great? Even if he molested his daughter. Ask the reason, too? He kissed his forehead, fed Lin youyou a mouthful of wine, and then caught and shot him? Are you kidding internationally? Do you still talk about human rights! Can''t the Lin family want to cover up the sky!


    "He humiliated me. I''ll humiliate him, too! When I''ve humiliated enough, I''ll shoot you! Then I''ll kill him myself! "Okay?" Lin youyou shook his father''s arm with a cold face, like begging. It''s like an order.


    "Good! Do whatever you want! However, Han Fei knows Kung Fu and is very dangerous! It needs to be handled carefully! " The lieutenant general turned his head and smiled lovingly. Turning his head and looking at Han Fei, his face was cold.


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Fei''s neck cooled. Before he could react, there was a circle of silver necklace with the thickness of his little thumb on his neck.


    "Click!" The back of his neck was locked, and the silver glittering necklace was close to Han Fei''s skin. Then, the pistol that originally stood on the back of Han Fei''s head was collected, and the soldiers standing in a circle also lined up behind the lieutenant general.


    Han Fei stood there in surprise, with shackles on his hands, like a communist who was about to be shot, blowing a cold wind and short hair, but trembling in his heart.


    Han Fei was stunned. However, intuitively, the necklace worn on the neck must not be a good thing.


    What makes Han Fei more confused is. At the moment, Lin youyou actually picked up a silver necklace and put it on his neck. A little different is that Lin youyou''s necklace is very thin and exquisite, and there is a heart-shaped pendant.


    With a click, the heart-shaped pendant fell into the deep ditch of Lin youyou''s chest. Then Han Fei saw Lin youyou coming to him with a black lacquer stick.


    Fifteen meters, ten meters, five meters


    A hero does not suffer at present. Han Fei turns around and is ready to give full play to his lightness skill - escape!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "If you leave me more than 20 meters, the collar bomb on your neck will explode automatically! At that time, your head will explode and die. You can''t blame me! " Lin youyou''s voice was like a magic sound. Han Fei''s raised right foot trembled and put it down.


    If Lin youyou reminds you to be a little late, it will be 50 meters away at your own speed!


    However, the body is 50 meters away and the head is 20 meters away¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s calm heart began to jump wildly!


    It''s too abnormal to play with people like this! Han Fei has some doubts. Is the collar around his neck so powerful?


    However, Han Fei didn''t dare to try. What if it really exploded?


    Han Fei wants to hide in different space, but if the distance between different spaces is also calculated, it''s not 20 meters!


    No, you have to die in the sun! I didn''t do anything shady. Why did I run!


    "Lin Youyou, I don''t like you! I''m not interested in you! " Han Fei just Ling ran, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, roared angrily to express his heart at the moment¡° You get my people, you can''t get my heart! "


    "Peng -" before Han Fei finished, the black stick hit Han Fei''s head. This time, Han Fei did not stand, but fell down with trembling - your mother, there is electricity!

 Chapter 515

    A dignified seven foot man with a circle around his neck is unbearable.


    However, in order to keep his head, Han Fei couldn''t help it.


    His head was smashed, and Han Fei fell to the sky. The lieutenant general standing in the distance didn''t frown. Instead of coming forward to stop the reprimand, he turned and left.


    "Get up! Don''t pretend to be dead! " A stick knocked Han Fei down, and Lin youyou was startled. Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Lin youyou stabbed Han Fei in the thigh with a stick!


    Han Fei quickly shrinks his legs, gets up quickly, raises his hands, and angrily wants to slap Lin youyou to death!


    If ordinary people go on with this stick, they will be disabled even if they don''t die. Damn Lin Youyou, it''s too cruel! Han Fei felt that he should eliminate harm for the people. However, when I think of the collar in my neck, I can only turn my eyes.


    "My patience is limited!" The lieutenant general is gone. The soldiers are still there. Han Fei didn''t dare to mess around in the barracks. He endured his anger and tried to speak calmly.


    Han Fei''s eyes flickered, and there was a look like a hungry wolf in his eyes. At such a distance, Han Fei can easily hold Lin Youyou, and then touch her heart-shaped pendant hidden between the two peaks. Han Fei believes. That thing can definitely untie the necklace around your neck.


    However, when lieutenant general turned and left, his eyes showed cruel eyes and cunning. Han Fei was surprised and knew that he had met the old fox. How can a person who can become a general send his daughter to himself and let him hold her?


    There must be something fishy! Around here, there are so many woods and grasslands. I can''t tell how many snipers are in ambush.


    The bait was right in front of Han Fei, but he couldn''t do it. There is a necklace around my neck. Now I can''t go if I want to go. What''s more depressing is that Lin youyou is still so unruly and difficult.


    But. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. If Lin youyou dares to beat himself again, Han Fei is ready to resist - kiss her!


    Anyway, indecent assault once is also indecent assault, and the result of indecent assault twice is the same. If you get angry, you can directly get Lin youyou into the grove and do something inferior to animals.


    Han Fei''s face was not good-looking, and the warning voice suddenly became cold. Although Lin youyou''s expression was calm, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    not overdo sth. Lin youyou knows what he is doing. My father sent his hand to arrest people. Once it was publicized, someone with a heart would seize the evidence, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s just that Lin youyou is very strange. He used to make trouble, but every time he begged his father for help, he refused with a black face. It''s strange that he promised as soon as he spoke this time!


    In particular, when he said that the person to be taught was Han Fei, he actually put down his things and accompanied himself out to watch. This is the first time in Lin youyou''s memory.


    Things are a little abnormal! Lin youyou''s eyes are rolling around. Looking at his father''s back and Han Fei, he has an extremely absurd idea in his heart!


    Thinking about it, Lin youyou''s white neck became pink, and the angry look on his pretty face was more crystal clear against the light pink color.


    Lin youyou didn''t speak, and his face turned red. Han Fei was very comfortable. You see, justice finally defeated evil. His great personality immediately subdued the unruly princess.


    "Hum!" Han Fei proudly uttered a cold hum, "Lin Youyou, you quickly let me go! Otherwise -- "


    "How?" Lin youyou looks at Han Fei with her eyebrows up and her mouth curled¡° What else? "


    "Otherwise - I''ll sue you! You illegally imprison personal freedom, which is illegal! " I have taught myself several law books, and now I finally have a place to play¡° You can sue me about the crash! You can also file a lawsuit with me for insulting you! But if you rely on your father''s power and mobilize the army without authorization for public and private use, I can also report you and expose you! "


    "You go!" Seeing Han Fei''s solemn appearance, Lin youyou raised his mouth and glanced, "go to find Zhang Yuqi to help you, or find Bai Liyan and Chen Qiaoqiao! Oh, by the way, you can also go to Wudao college to find Han Laogui. That''s your master! "


    "--" Lin youyou said a lot of names in one breath, and Han Fei was completely stupid. Zhang Yuqi''s background. Lin youyou doesn''t care. What exactly is the origin of the Lin family. In my impression, there seem to be few senior officials surnamed Lin in the state of China. Of course, Han Fei is not very clear about the military.


    Han Fei was speechless, and Lin youyou was even more proud. His hands crossed his waist and his eyes looked at Han Fei.


    "I really don''t understand which eye of Zhang Yuqi has a problem and will choose you as her boyfriend! And Bai Li Yan Ran. Although she doesn''t look as good as me, she doesn''t like you! I can understand that Chen Qiaoqiao likes you, because you two are passers-by! "


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes showed Venus. Shit, this Lin youyou must be mentally ill. Except that her chest is a little bigger than bailiyan, she doesn''t look as good as bailiyan! This woman must have narcissism.


    But listen to her tone. It seems that the identity is not simple. Nonsense, lieutenant general''s daughter, of course, her identity is different!


    Han Fei felt his head was in a mess. Looking at Lin Youyou, he couldn''t understand why he had to be difficult for himself. Is it true that she was kissed once, became addicted, wanted to imprison herself, and then kissed secretly when no one was around?


    If that''s the case, I''ll die! Are you kidding? Kissing also needs feelings, okay! Of course, if Lin youyou is really hungry. On the premise of paying, you can still get from!


    "Take it to the interrogation room and I''ll have a good trial! If you don''t behave well, shoot directly! " Lin youyou glanced at Han Fei and felt that he was very smart and exposed Han Fei''s old background. He was honest immediately and was very proud in his heart. However, if you have been wronged, you can''t just forget it!


    At least, we have to shoot Han Fei ten or eight times, scare him to pee, and then let him go!


    Yes, that''s it! It''s best to be scared of impotence when shooting. At that time, see how Zhang Yuqi ends!


    The more you think about it, the more beautiful you are. The faster you walk. a party. Under the leadership of Lin Youyou, he quickly entered a very simple camp nearby.


    Lin youyou didn''t poke with a small black stick, and Han Fei shut up. When he first came to the barracks, Han Fei was very curious. Peeking at the firearms and equipment on the soldiers around, the soldier dream as a man quietly breeds. If you can stay in the military camp to exercise, it should be more interesting than reading! Although it''s boring. But at least you don''t have to worry about women.


    Into the interrogation room, the green disappeared. The layout of the room is very simple. Maps and military books are placed on the desktop. Han Fei felt comfortable without the cold character of being lenient in confession and strict in resistance.


    Han Fei sat down in a chair and fiddled with handcuffs. Lin youyou sits behind his desk. At the moment, I''m bending down and looking for something!


    "Pa!" A startling sound sounded. Han Fei saw Lin youyou''s pretty face and frost. After taking away his small hand, he clapped a pistol on the table¡° Han Fei, I warned, "if you dare to move, I''ll shoot you right away!"


    Han Fei looked around and found that the soldiers had disappeared. There are two guards at the door. At the moment, there are only yourself and Lin youyou in this room. Han Fei licked his lips. He was thirsty and looked straight at the water cup on the table!


    Han Fei''s natural physiological behavior fell into Lin youyou''s eyes, that is, his eyes fell on his chest, and then his mouth was still chirping. He looked like a typical obscene coyote. What Lin youYou can''t stand is that when Han Fei looks at himself, his broad tongue still sticks out and licks his lips!


    "Don''t lick!" Lin youyou is so angry that her body trembles disorderly. She grabs the pistol and points it at Han Fei''s eyebrows to warn!


    "--" Han Fei tightened his tongue and looked at Lin youyou with infinite grievances. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. This woman. It''s so unreasonable. My lips are dry and cracked. I lick them. What''s the matter!


    "I''m thirsty! My mouth hurts! " Seeing that Lin youyou didn''t shoot, Han Fei explained in a low voice. His voice was soft and didn''t dare to speak loudly!


    "Don''t drink!" When Han Fei heard that he wanted to drink water, he looked at Han Fei''s chapped lips. Lin youyou''s cheeks were hot. He knew how much he wanted to drink. However, Lin youyou is not willing to admit that he is wrong. It is obviously Han Fei''s sophistry. Just now I made up a reason to deceive myself for making such an obscene move.


    Think so. Lin youyou is relieved, while Han Fei can only swallow saliva to quench his thirst.


    "Trial!" After a brief silence, Han Fei reminded Lin youyou. Finish it quickly so that you can go out for a walk. The lone man and widowed woman live in the same room. What if they can''t control themselves!


    "Pa!" Lin youyou slapped the pistol on the table again and gave Han Fei a hard look, "I''m interrogating. I don''t need your reminder!"


    Lin youyou felt very angry. He took a few hard breaths and spit out a few more. After repeated several times, his mood calmed down.


    But what do you ask yourself? I have investigated many things about Han Fei. Can I ask again?


    boring! What you know, listen again, it''s really boring! Lin youyou thought for a long time and raised an evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Picked up the pistol and patted it again. After Han Fei projected his eyes, Lin youyou asked with a cold face, "honestly explain how you molested Zhang Yuqi, molested Chen Qiaoqiao and ravaged Baili Yanran!"


    "--" Han Fei had already thought of a good answer and collapsed in an instant.


    Where is this TMD! Abnormal, Lin youyou must be extremely distorted and abnormal!

 Chapter 516

    During Han Fei''s abnormal interrogation, Shangguan Tianyou, Wang An, careless and shanara appeared in Han Fei''s hotel.


    Before the hotel room could be repaired, Shangguan Tianyou frowned when he entered the room.


    "Damn it!" After confirming that Han Fei had lived here, Shangguan Tianyou cursed with a cold face.


    "Lin Mengxiong doesn''t know Han Fei. Why did he take Han Fei away?"


    The Legion of powers gathers arrogant people, and any one has the ability to be alone. In the eyes of these people, what Marines and special forces are jokes. However, there are also special and exceptions.


    Lin Mengxiong''s army, Shangguan Tianyou, dare not underestimate it. After so many years of mission, Shangguan Tianyou tried not to rub with Lin Mengxiong every time he met his army.


    This time, he led ten people to Jincheng. I wanted to compete with the young talents of Wudao college. Unfortunately, it has not been able to catch up. Later, because of the pile of bodies. Shangguan Tianyou temporarily slowed down the chase. He wanted to use these young people to fight the Zhao family, and then reap the benefits. Unexpectedly, these people just fooled around and fled one after another.


    Let Shangguan Tianyou most unacceptable. That is, Ming Ming has seen Han Fei. Instead of catching him, he is played by Han Fei. This tone, Shangguan Tianyou can''t swallow it.


    I failed in the last mission and got cold eyes when I went back. This time, Shangguan Tianyou took only three men and vowed to catch Han Fei.


    For more than four months, Tianyan system has monitored Jincheng in an all-round way. After discovering Han Fei''s appearance, Shangguan Tianyou brought people. Unexpectedly, it''s still a little late.


    Lin Mengxiong''s people fell from the sky and took Han Fei away, completely disrupting Shangguan Tianyou''s plan.


    Wang an not only has auditory ability, but also has olfactory ability. After walking around the room for a few times, he finally stopped at the door.


    "There have been women, and more than one! Although the smell is very light, I''m sure there was a group of women in the position where we stand now! "


    "Lin youyou!" Shangguan Tianyou''s eyes twinkled, and then he said with great certainty, "when I asked the room number just now, the waiter once said that a group of women with Yancheng accent and flirtatious dress came. Lin Mengxiong suddenly sent an army. It must have something to do with Lin youyou! "


    Hearing Lin youyou''s name, shanara with a cold face moved her eyebrows and her eyes fell on Shangguan Tianyou.


    Wang An and careless looked at each other and both chose silence.


    The three men looked abnormal. How could Shangguan Tianyou not find it? He smiled and said, "why, because Lin youyou is my fiancee, and then you chose to be silent? This hateful woman seduces men everywhere and loses my face. She won''t want to enter our official house in her life! "


    Shangguan Tianyou''s face was relaxed, but his heart was full of anger. Up to now, Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t understand why the family had to confirm the marriage with the Lin family.


    Lin youyou doesn''t know martial arts and has no super powers. Although it looks good. But running around with a bunch of girlfriends all day. In recent years, Shangguan Tianyou has heard the most about Lin youyou''s affair with so and so man.


    Shangguan Tianyou dismisses this. The marriage was determined by grandpa Shangguan invincible, and he had no plan to marry him for the time being. As long as you don''t let yourself get married, the worse Lin youyou''s reputation, the better. Grandpa can''t stand it one day. It''s easy to break the engagement.


    However, what Shangguan Tianyou didn''t expect was that Lin youyou actually mixed up with Han Fei.


    Less than a year later, Han Fei''s reputation became more and more famous. First in Hangzhou, then to Yancheng. Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi have ambiguous relations with Han Fei, which attracted the attention of Shangguan Tianyou.


    Three months ago, Shangguan Tianyou met Han Fei for the first time. Unexpectedly, he ate flat. This time, Han Fei had a dispute with his fiancee. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Although there is no shortage of women around Shangguan Tianyou, Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t pay much attention to women like Lin youyou. However, nominally, Lin youyou is his fiancee. In case Han Fei and Lin youyou do some immoral things, where is the face of the officials?


    Shangguan Tianyou mocks himself. Wang An, careless and shanara don''t know how to interface. The three wait for Shangguan Tianyou to make a decision.


    Shangguan Tianyou pondered a little, waved his hand and left with his three men. Since Lin youyou is so indiscreet that he sent an army to rob men, he can''t swallow it any more. This time, Shangguan Tianyou wants to meet his father-in-law Lin Mengxiong in person.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Mengxiong drinks a little wine and listens to the report of guard platoon leader mu Daowei.


    "Youyou has been interrogating. However, those things asked are related to Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan. Han Fei is also very cooperative. If you ask anything, Han Fei will answer it! "


    "Han Fei didn''t do anything threatening youyou. After the trial, youyou left, and Han Fei stayed in the interrogation room!"


    "I asked all the brothers in the guard platoon to withdraw, and Han Fei didn''t seem to mean to escape. According to miss youyou''s instructions, I sent someone to send Han Fei spinach soup and Wowotou... "


    "Puff -"


    Lin Mengxiong couldn''t help but hiss. A mouthful of wine gushed out.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lin Mengxiong laughed loudly while wiping the liquor from his mouth. "This girl can really play!"


    Mu Daowei is younger than Lin Mengxiong and watched Lin youyou grow up. Over the years, Lin youyou has been fooling around in order to push off his marriage with Shangguan Tianyou. Every time mischief is brought back, Lin Mengxiong will be angry.


    It''s just, it''s a little strange this time. Lin Mengxiong was not angry, but his face was full of excitement. Lin Mengxiong didn''t say, and mu Daowei didn''t dare to ask.


    After Lin Mengxiong smiled for a while, he turned his head and urged, "continue!"


    "No!" Mu Daowei smiled awkwardly. "You went back to your room to have a rest. It''s been since last night. She never slept. Han Fei had a rest after dinner! So -- "


    "Go and bring Han Fei!" Lin Mengxiong looked outside. It was just getting dark, "young man. How can you sleep so early! The youyou trial is over. Now it''s my turn! "


    "Commander, this --" Mu Daowei looked nervous immediately. "Han Fei''s skill is not generally good, this time. It''s strange that he didn''t resist and was brought back to the barracks by us. On the road, he also had a chance to escape, but he didn''t escape! In the morning, when he put on his necklace, he obviously wanted to resist. Later, after you left, his eyes even showed the idea of holding you! Such people come to see you -- "


    "No harm!" Lin Mengxiong waved his big hand and interrupted mu Daowei. "Is it great to know some Kung Fu? His little skill is nothing in my eyes. In those days, Zhen Cheng was much better than him. He didn''t call me big brother! Go and bring the people quickly. Don''t be wordy! "


    Mu Daowei smiled bitterly, saluted and hurried out to take people.


    A moment later, Han Fei stood in front of Lin Mengxiong. However, mu Daowei was worried and added another pair of handcuffs.


    "Open the handcuffs!" Lin Mengxiong glanced at Han Fei''s wrist and ordered mu Daowei with a serious look.


    In front of outsiders, mu Daowei dared not have the slightest dissatisfaction. He hurried forward to open it, but his face was more anxious and nervous.


    "You''d better be honest, or you''ll have no good fruit to eat!" Put away the handcuffs and mu Daowei gave a cold warning in his eyes. As long as Han Fei moves around. Mu Daowei tried his best to protect the commander''s safety.


    Han Fei smiled, shrugged, rubbed his wrists and looked straight at Lin Mengxiong.


    "You go out first!" Lin Mengxiong doesn''t seem to appreciate mu Daowei''s nervousness. Waved his hand and signaled mu Daowei to leave¡° No one is allowed to come in without my order! "


    "This --" Mu Daowei hesitated, but he saluted helplessly. He stared at Han Fei and left.


    Han Fei looked at it calmly. He was neither happy because the handcuffs were opened nor afraid because of Mu Daowei''s warning. Han Fei doesn''t hate Lin Mengxiong in front of him. However, Han Fei seems relaxed, but his spirit is highly nervous.


    In front of Lin Mengxiong, it seems ordinary, but there is a terrible smell hidden in him. This feeling is like hunting in the mountains and meeting an old wolf pretending to be injured.


    "Sit down and drink!" Lin Mengxiong looked at Han Fei for three minutes, nodded slightly and ordered with a cold face.


    Han Fei sat down and looked at the roast chicken on the table. After thinking about it, he tore a chicken leg. However, Han Fei didn''t eat and respectfully put it on the plate in front of Lin Mengxiong. Then he tore a wing and chewed and swallowed.


    The details of Han Fei''s chicken leg brightened Lin Mengxiong''s eyes. Another chicken leg has been eaten by himself. Han Fei can actually find that he likes it, and then quietly flatter. This young man is really not simple.


    However, Lin Mengxiong didn''t open his mouth, holding a wine glass and drinking silently.


    Han Fei eats and Lin Mengxiong drinks. Han Fei is no stranger to such a picture. This was the scene of eating in yinghun mountain before!


    Han Fei is not in a hurry, nor is Lin Mengxiong. They have a tacit understanding to have a competition to see who speaks first!

 Chapter 517

    Late at night, Lin youyou was awakened by the phone. Ji LAN, a close friend, calls in the middle of the night. Lin youyou vaguely presses the answer button.


    "You''re dying, calling so late!"


    "Did you sleep with that man? How does it taste? " Ji LAN ignored Lin youyou''s complaint and asked gossip¡° How about that man? "


    "Get out!" Lin youyou really wanted to drop the phone. After scolding, he suddenly woke up a lot. What''s the matter? Why did you fall asleep. After taking a look outside, the moon is hanging in the middle of the sky. After taking a bath, I changed my clothes. I wanted to continue to clean up Han Fei. Unexpectedly, my eyelids were tight. I lay in bed and fell asleep.


    "Yo Yo, that man is a fake. I''ve sent someone to check. It''s Han Fei! Be careful, that Han Fei is very powerful. It is said that even Zhang Yuqi was fooled by him! "


    "--" hearing Ji LAN tell Han Fei''s identity, Lin youyou knows he can''t hide it. However, he pretended to be surprised and shouted¡° Ah! How did this happen? "


    "Don''t pretend with me! Lin Youyou, you are so shameless! I swear you knew who this disgusting man was when you were in the hotel! Otherwise, I don''t believe that you can catch up with the hotel from the hospital and then beg for nothing! "


    "Shit!" Lin youyou was angry, "you''re dead! My Lin youyou is beautiful. Do you need to paste it upside down? That sloppy man, even Han Fei, Miss Ben didn''t see it! "


    "Cut!" Ji Lan said disdainfully, "since you didn''t see it, why did you send guards to catch people! We grew up. I don''t know your little mind! You must want to make another scandal and force Shangguan Tianyou to withdraw from his marriage! "


    Lin youyou stopped talking and his eyes twinkled. If Ji LAN hadn''t reminded him, Lin youyou would have forgotten it.


    Shangguan Tianyou is excellent. He is the dream lover of many famous ladies in Yancheng. However, Lin youyou is unhappy with Guan Tianyou. I wanted to make some men and wear a green hat for Shangguan Tianyou. However, those second-generation childe brothers who knew each other were scared away after they knew their relationship with Shangguan Tianyou.


    Lin youyou is very upset, but there is no way. Therefore, they often wear different clothes and ruin their reputation with the cooperation of several girlfriends. This time I came to Jincheng to relax. Unexpectedly, I met Han Fei, a big villain.


    "Yes! What''s up? Can you eat me? " After a short silence, Lin youyou left his mouth, "since Han Fei is so capable, let him fight with Guan Tianyou. Isn''t it good that dogs bite dogs and we watch the excitement? "


    "Cow!" Ji LAN exclaimed on the phone, "what will you do if Han Fei wins?"


    "Can Han Fei win?" Lin youyou stares round her lovely eyes and fangfo hears a big joke¡° LAN LAN, you tell such a joke at night. You''re not going to let me sleep! Not to mention the background of Shangguan family, Han Fei can''t stand it just because of Shangguan Tianyou''s ability! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m asking you, what will you do if Han Fei wins! " Ji LAN interrupts Lin youyou''s analysis and continues to gossip.


    "If Han Fei wins -" Lin youyou blinks. Hao teeth bit her lips and said with a bad smile, "it''s a big deal. I''ll lose some money and marry him!"


    "Are you still sleeping?"


    "Fart! I''m awake! " Thinking about his words just now, Lin youyou blushed. However, Lin youyou is very angry about Ji Lan''s query¡° Am I bad? If Han Fei can marry me, his ancestral grave will smoke! "


    "Of course you''re not bad! But Han Fei is Zhang Yuqi''s man! You and Zhang Yuqi are sworn enemies. You rob her man. Zhang Yuqi won''t fight with you at that time! "


    "Go all out! My father has a gun. What can they do to our Lin family? "


    "Han Fei is a big turnip. Moreover, I heard that Han Fei has an engagement with Bai Liyan, and it''s not clear with Chen Qiaoqiao! You want to occupy Han Fei, but you have to defeat many women! "


    "Lan Lan, I don''t like hearing that! From small to large, I like Lin youyou. There''s nothing you can''t get! I''ll tell you a secret. You can''t tell outsiders! "


    "Well! You say! " Ji LAN immediately became quiet, with a proud smile on her lips.


    "Han Fei was caught in the military camp by my father. Moreover, in order to prevent him from running away, my father gave him a means. I tell you, Han Fei can only live on Wowotou now. I hit him with an electric stick. He didn''t dare to hide! Just now I was tired and went to bed. I''m awake now. I''ll go to pull Hanfei up and ask him to stand guard for me! You wait. Within three days, I''ll let Han Fei submit to my pomegranate skirt! "


    "Well! Um! You''re great! "


    "Of course!" Lin youyou is very proud and sleepless. He talks about how to torture Han Fei, and then gets out of bed with satisfaction and combs it briefly. Get out of the room.


    Ji Lan also hung up, but she just recorded it. Ji Lanquan recorded what Lin youyou said.


    "You you, I''m sorry!" Ji LAN took the phone with a little tangle and hesitation in her eyes. However, she finally made up her mind and dialed Zhao Chang''an!


    "Chang''an, I have something good for you!" Ji LAN proposed to come to Jincheng this time. Ji LAN has known Zhao Chang''an for many years, and the two have been in secret contact.


    Zhao Changan''s future. It must be unlimited. However, in the eyes of the Ji family, the son of a provincial senior official is not enough. Over the years, Ji LAN has also spent a lot of effort on some awards won by Zhao Changan, in addition to the relationship between Zhao and his family.


    Now, Zhao Changan suddenly wants to get married, and Ji LAN panicked. In order to save Zhao Changan''s heart, Ji LAN is willing to do anything now.


    "Lan Lan, we can''t!" After a brief silence, Zhao Changan explained in a low voice, "I have you in my heart! This engagement means family. You know, people like us can''t decide their own future. When I can fly to the sky one day, the woman around me must be you! "


    Ji Lan''s grandparents and parents work in Taiye pool. In Zhao Changan''s original plan, Ji Lan was the ideal wife candidate. But. Ji LAN has tested his parents'' opinions. The Ji family seems very dissatisfied with Zhao Chang''an. Therefore, although they have contacts, they have been hiding their family.


    Zhao Changan didn''t dare to annoy Ji LAN, but he didn''t dare to offend ghost sister. In the middle of the night, Ji LAN suddenly called. Zhao Changan can only cheat with sweet words. Over time, this matter will certainly fade.


    Ji LAN bit her teeth and her eyes twinkled with resentment. He forbeared his anger and didn''t vent it immediately.


    "I know Han Fei''s whereabouts!" Ji LAN calmed his anger and calmly threw out the bait, "your third uncle Zhao Dujian died in Han Fei''s hand. Besides, Han Fei knows what you Zhao family did! Han Fei can''t die, and you can''t live in peace! "


    Originally, Zhao Changan was not very important in Ji Lan''s heart. Everyone plays on the spot. You love me. It''s nothing to play. However, Ji Lan was so angry that he dared to suddenly announce his marriage to Zhao Chang''an, regardless of his feelings. So Jilan wants revenge.


    Ji LAN knows the dirty activities of the Zhao family and knows that Zhao Chang''an is looking for Han Fei to kill him. Ji LAN didn''t believe that Zhao Chang''an would be unmoved if he threw out the news!


    "Really?" Hearing the news that Jilan knew Han Fei, a black light flashed in Zhao Changan''s eyes. Kidney transplantation, if it wasn''t for Han Fei, how could he end up like this. The Zhao family didn''t provoke Han Fei, but he took people to kill so many children of the Zhao family. This hatred must be repaid¡° Where are you? I''ll see you right away! "


    "Holiday Inn Milan 51, I''ll wait for you, baby!" Ji LAN smiled, as long as Zhao Chang''an came to see him. Then I have a way to make him change his mind. After kissing the phone, Ji LAN took off her clothes and sang a song to take a bath.


    However, what Ji LAN doesn''t know is that at the moment, there are ghost girls listening to the phone with Zhao Changan.


    "The woman who used to play, don''t mind!" After hanging up the phone, Zhao Changan looked at the ghost sister calmly and explained, "she knows the whereabouts of Han Fei, which is very important to us!"


    "Since it''s important. What are you waiting for? " Ghost girl lay lazily on the sofa, repairing her nails with a shiny dagger.


    "But --" Zhao Changan was embarrassed and looked at the ghost sister obsessed. "I''m your man. How can I sleep with other women!"


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Ghost sister seemed to hear a big joke. She was full of flowers and laughter.


    Zhao Changan''s eyes became more obsessed. Every time I see ghost sister laughing, Zhao Chang''an is also sincerely comfortable. I don''t know when they established a tacit understanding between you and me.


    "Go, my little man!" The ghost sister waved her hand generously, "your saliva can confuse a woman''s mind. Since she dares to seduce you, let her be a lifelong slave as compensation! "


    "Yes!" Zhao Changan stood up and left with cold eyes. It''s not a date, it''s a mission.


    "Han Fei, you finally appear!" Ghost sister raised her right dagger and looked at the face of the country and the people intoxicated by the light!

 Chapter 518

    "Peng!"


    Lin youyou kicked open the door of the interrogation room and rushed in with a cold face. When he opened his mouth to roar, he found that there was no one in the room.


    "Eh! Where are the people! " Lin youyou turned around and even checked under the table. He didn''t find Han Fei.


    "It''s over, run away!"


    Lin youyou runs to the door angrily. When he wants to shout for arrest, he finds Han Fei staggering back.


    Lin youyou''s eyes turned. The cat leaned back and quickly hid behind the door. Be careful that the liver jumped wildly because of tension.


    Han Fei walked to the door, sniffed, and a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Shit! This is Wowotou spinach soup. It''s too bad. It''s killing me! " Han Fei pretended to have a stomachache and covered his hands. When he came to the door, he staggered. His body hit the door.


    "Ah --"


    Hiding behind the door, Lin youyou feels that his breathing has stopped. His body is clamped between the door and the wall and becomes the heart of sandwich biscuits.


    "Someone! Get out of the way! "


    Han Fei pressed the door again. Then he opened the door and looked at Lin youyou with exaggeration on his face¡° Do you sleep and sleepwalk at night? How come I''m in my room! I warn you, I am not a casual man! "


    "Get out!" The head clamped by the door buzzed. However, Lin youyou hurriedly checked his chest. Damn Han Fei must have been intentional¡° You''re sleepwalking. Your whole family sleepwalking! Pull you to death! "


    Lin youyou has some regrets. We should add Croton to Hanfei''s spinach soup and kill him!


    Han Fei went back to the original chair and sat down. He stretched himself and wanted to sleep. But there is no bed in this room.


    "Is there a marching bed? Get me one! " Han Feiqiao crossed his legs and complained, "even if I am a prisoner, I have the right to sleep!"


    "Sleep you big head!" Lin youyou has a check-up and there is nothing wrong with his body. However, thinking about the loss just now, we should find a way to revenge Han Fei. However, there was no sentry at the door, and I didn''t know how mu Daowei did things! Shouldn''t Han Fei, such a dangerous prisoner, be well guarded? How can I let him go for a walk? What if he runs away! These soldiers are really disobedient.


    "Ah -" Lin youyou suddenly screamed and stared at Han Fei''s neck.


    "What are you doing!" Han Fei was startled and hurriedly covered his collar with his hands¡° I warn you, if you mess around, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Han Fei is serious. You must keep your virginity before you can refine it into Xuanwu gold skin. Although Lin youyou was very attractive in the dark, he had to hold back. If Lin youyou dares to mess around, knock her out and touch her to relieve her greed.


    "Cut!" Seeing Han Fei''s nervous appearance, Lin youyou smiled contemptuously, "virtue! Big coyote, full of things that are not suitable for children! "


    Lin youyou just exaggerated and shouted because he saw the silver necklace around Han Fei''s neck. Dad said Han Fei couldn''t leave himself too far. Otherwise it will explode automatically. Han Fei just ran out and came back like nobody else. Has the controllable range of the silver necklace increased?


    However, if you look carefully, you don''t live far from the interrogation room. It''s estimated that you didn''t exceed the distance just now.


    Han Fei is certainly not stupid. When he touches the silver necklace around his neck with both hands, he knows why Lin youyou yells. After a little thought, an evil smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Lin Youyou, where is your room?"


    "What are you doing?" When Han Fei asked about his room, Lin youyou was startled. His eyes were alert and he clenched his teeth and warned, "this is a military camp. You dare to mess around. I''ll shoot you ten times! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized, "do you remind me that after leaving the barracks, I can mess around, can''t I?"


    "Die!" Lin youyou raises his foot and kicks Han Fei. It''s hard. It''s no different from kicking on a stone.


    "Come on! Come again! It''s a long night. It''s good to have you with me! But I warn you. In the dark, you ran to my room and teased me and seduced me again and again. If I can''t stand the temptation, you -- "


    "Pengpeng -" Lin youyou was angry and swung his pink fist to beat Han Fei on the back. Han Fei doesn''t dodge. Squint and enjoy it.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "No more?" Han Fei raised his hand and wanted to touch Lin youyou''s flushed face. However, Lin youyou ran away in advance.


    "I -- I''ll shoot you --" Lin youyou is going crazy. He rushes to the table, divides three by five, picks up the pistol and aims at Han Fei.


    "No bullets!" Han Fei smiled contemptuously¡° Miss Lin, you can throw away your broken gun! I just rubbed my toenails with that pistol while you were away. You smell it. How does it taste? "


    "Ah - die!" Lin youyou felt his hands itch. He rounded his arms and threw the pistol at Han Fei.


    Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed it. With two clicks and clicks, the bullet fell into his hand.


    "I knew you couldn''t bear to shoot me! Come on, let me kiss you! " Han Fei hooked his fingers and looked obscene, "I really doubt whether the lieutenant general is your father! As far as your IQ is concerned, it''s even more interesting to be a lieutenant general''s daughter! "


    Looking at the bullet in Han Fei''s hand, Lin youyou cried quickly. Why is my brain so stupid? I took the gun from my father''s drawer. How can there be no bullets! Pig brain! I''m so angry!


    Looking at Han Fei''s proud look. Lin youyou is angry!


    After two steps of miso, Lin youyou rushed to Han Fei, explored his head, pointed his forehead with his right hand and said, "come on. You kiss me! "


    "Shh - keep your voice down!" Han Fei smiled and raised his finger behind him.


    "Cough -" suddenly a cough came from the door. Lin youyou raises his head and sees his father and company commander mu Daowei looking at himself with a complex look!


    Lin youyou immediately stood up straight. A pretty blush is like pepper!


    damn! damn! Lin youyou is ashamed to find an underground hole to drill in! Even if he was molested by Han Fei, how could he be seen by his father! It''s dead!


    "Dad!" Lin youyou stamped his feet, with crystal tears in his eyes, and took out his trump card¡° Shoot him! He wants to insult me! "


    "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night and shout at the top of your voice! The whole camp heard it! " Lin Mengxiong, with a black face, glared at Lin Youyou, "hurry back to the room and go to bed!"


    "--" the trump card didn''t work. It seems that dad is completely disappointed with himself.


    Han Fei stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets and watched Lin youyou perform!


    Lin youyou doesn''t go, puffing his cheeks and getting angry with his father.


    "Pull out and shoot! I''m so bored! " Lin Mengxiong was angry, raised his hand, and four heavily armed soldiers rushed in.


    Click! Click! Han Fei wore two handcuffs on his wrist. A black bag was put on his head.


    "I am wronged! Oh, oh, oh! " Han Fei struggled fiercely, but his body was held by two soldiers and dragged to the woods in the distance.


    "It''s time! It''s time! Shoot! " Lin youyou was happy and stamped his feet. Clap your hands and smile!


    "Ready! Shoot! "


    "Bang bang -"


    Soon, mu Daowei''s cold order came from a distance. Then two shots came, and Han Fei''s body fell back.


    Quiet! Lin youyou stares round his eyes and smiles on his face!


    "Satisfied this time!" Lin Mengxiong glanced at his daughter, turned black and left.


    "Ah -" Lin youyou felt his head dizzy, screamed and rushed to the place where Han Fei was shot.


    Fake. It must be fake! I just bluff Han Fei. How can my father take it seriously!


    However, after Lin youyou rushed over, he saw Han Fei lying on the lawn. Under the stars, the white shirt was dyed bright red. He was shot twice in the chest and his limbs twitched a few times. He stared round and didn''t move!


    "Pull it to the back woods and bury it!" Mu Daowei grabbed Lin youyou''s wrist and said coldly to Han Fei''s body, "hum, how dare you offend my family! Die! "


    Han Fei is dead! Killed!


    At this moment, Lin youyou''s mind was full of this ferocious and bloody picture in front of him! Because of his willfulness, Dad ordered to kill Han Fei! This is a mistake!


    Han Fei is so young. Although he hates it a little, he shouldn''t die!


    Lin youyou''s intestines are green with regret, but the bullet is fired and can''t be taken back. The four soldiers, with quick hands and feet, put Han Fei into a black body bag.


    "Really dead?" Lin youyou turns his head and looks longingly at mu Daowei, hoping to get a negative answer from him.


    "Dead!" Mu Daowei nodded, patted Lin youyou on the shoulder and said, "your father loves you so much that you let him shoot Han Fei, how can he not do it!"


    "But -" an expression that made a big mistake and couldn''t be recovered appeared on Lin youyou''s face. When he wanted to explain a few words, mu Daowei followed the four soldiers and walked to the woods in the distance.


    Under the night sky, the cool wind is blowing. Lin youyou stands where he is, and two lines of clear tears flow down!

 Chapter 519

    In the eyes of a professional soldier, there is no peace in the world. If you forget the war, the danger will come.


    Lin Mengxiong is a professional soldier. In his world, the struggle never stopped.


    The next morning, the war came. No smoke, but full of laughter. However, every time the laughter sounded, it made the scalp numb.


    Three cars stopped in front of Lin Mengxiong''s barracks. People who are a little familiar with the military license number may not sleep well at night.


    Yan Xi, director of the Military Justice Department, is here! In the military, Yan Xi has a nickname, the smiling face of hell.


    Every time Yan Xi appears in the camp, he will take away several senior military officials. Over the years, few officers have returned from the Military Justice Department intact. A little lighter. Demotion and transfer from the original defense area; Serious, direct trial, detention or execution.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Yan Xi''s front foot arrived at Lin Mengxiong''s barracks, Shangguan Tianyou, Wang An, careless and shanara arrived.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " In Lin Mengxiong''s camp, a hearty laugh came out. The originally empty barracks are now full of people.


    After mu Daowei and the two servicemen were busy, they brought tea and poured water. After doing all this, they stood guard outside the door.


    After some greetings, the host and guest took their seats, each holding tea and making no noise.


    "Uncle Lin, on the way here, I bought some specialties. There are also some gadgets that youyou might like. Now put it in the car. I''ll ask Wang An to take it to company commander Mu! Pass your defense this time. I made a special trip to visit you. I hope my uncle won''t refuse my kindness! "


    Shangguan Tianyou was a younger generation. After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, he smiled and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Director Yan, look at this gift. Can I accept it? God bless this child, it is true to give gifts in front of you! Who doesn''t know your temper, director Yan? It''s selfless. If I receive a gift from God, and then you catch me and bring me to justice, I''d better not accept it! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Yan Xi smiled brightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, "this is a private matter of your two families, which has nothing to do with business! From an outsider''s point of view, there is no reason not to accept the gifts from the future son-in-law to his father-in-law! God bless you. You are young and promising, and you are busy with your business. It''s really rare to have this heart! "


    "Then take it!" Lin Mengxiong waved his hand forthrightly and smiled happily. Shangguan Tianyou thanked him with an arch hand. Wang An, careless and shanara took the opportunity to go out.


    "Don''t just stand there and go out and help! The scenery of commander Lin defense area is good. You can walk around and have a look! " Yan Xi waved his hand. After four cold faced officers behind him promised, he walked out quickly.


    "Company commander mu, treat me well! Tell the canteen that the lunch will be more abundant! " Lin Mengxiong stood up, went to the door and shouted twice, then turned around and sat down with a smile.


    "When the car came in just now. I see youyou! I''m old, my eyes are not very good, and I don''t know if I''m wrong. Business aside, we are old comrades in arms. We have grown up watching you grow up! Today, I just have a chance. You must let me, an uncle, have a look at the baby girl! Besides, God bless has come all the way. He must want to see him too! "


    Old and immortal, it''s so direct! Lin Mengxiong looked at Yan Xi and scolded in his heart. Yan Xi came to the door for nothing. This time he came and appeared with Shangguan Tianyou. It was obviously entrusted by Shangguan''s family.


    They want to see youyou. It''s definitely not as simple as they think.


    "Good! Good! " Lin Mengxiong shouted, "commander mu. You ask youyou to come here. "


    Yan Xi and Shangguan Tianyou looked at each other, nodded slightly, and prepared to act as planned.


    Lin Mengxiong is a lieutenant general and the commander of the army. If there is no real evidence, Yan Xi dare not provoke Lin Mengxiong. The Lin family is a military family and plays an important role in the military. No matter how big Yan Xi''s head is, he dare not take Lin Mengxiong back to investigate.


    However, the Lin family caught Han Fei, which is another matter. Soldiers cannot interfere in local affairs. Without the request of the local government, Lin Mengxiong suddenly arrested Han Fei, which is in violation of military regulations. Moreover, before coming, Yan Xi also received a message early this morning. Gunfire came from Lin Mengxiong''s defense area. If Han Fei is killed by Lin Mengxiong, the result will be another matter!


    Shangguan Tianyou looked indifferent and did not show his real purpose from beginning to end. When Wang An and others go out, they will certainly find traces of Han Fei. What I have to do now is to entangle Lin Mengxiong with Yan Xi.


    Soon, Lin youyou appeared in the barracks with a dispirited look. When she saw Shangguan Tianyou sitting there, Xiumei wrinkled slightly and her lips wriggled. Turned his head and didn''t come forward to say hello.


    "Uncle Yan!" Lin youyou walks to Yan Xi. PI xiaorou squeezes out a smile to say hello.


    "Good! Good! " Yan Xi promised with a smile and was surprised why Lin youyou was so spiritless¡° Why are you so spiritless? Aren''t you feeling well? Your father is a big old man. He doesn''t care when his child is ill! God bless, you drive youyou to the infirmary. It''s really not good. Drive to Yancheng hospital! "


    "Good!" Shangguan Tianyou stood up with concern on his face, "you you, I''ll take you to Yancheng to see a doctor!"


    "I''m not sick! No! " Lin youyou coldly refuses and walks to stand behind his father without giving face.


    Shangguan Tianyou did not change his face, but still smiled, "it''s good if you''re not ill! Be sure to have a good rest! "


    "Yo Yo. How can you talk? " Lin Mengxiong''s face was cold and scolded loudly, "one is your uncle and the other is your future husband. They care about you. Look at you, what attitude! "


    "That''s my attitude!" Lin youyou is on fire immediately. He raises his head and spits fire in his eyes¡° You just don''t like me and want to marry me a stepmother. That''s why you''re anxious to marry me out, isn''t it? I tell you, I won''t marry! "


    "Say it again?" Lin Mengxiong stood up with a black face and raised his hand to slap Lin youyou in the face.


    Yan Xi and Shangguan Tianyou are human spirits. Hurry up and press Lin Mengxiong in position. Yan Xi takes advantage of the situation and pulls Lin youyou to his side to comfort him with good words.


    "Yo Yo, it''s not for you that your father hasn''t married for so many years! You''re too old to talk like that! Come on, apologize to your father! "


    Yan Xi''s words are true. When Lin youyou was three years old, his mother died. For so many years, Lin Mengxiong took the military camp as his home. He took youyou wherever he went. From small to large, Lin youyou hasn''t suffered any grievances. In the military compound in Yancheng, Lin youyou is the little princess. Who dares to make Lin youyou unhappy? It won''t take a few days. Lin Mengxiong will help find the venue.


    Yan Xi did not dare to ask Lin Mengxiong about Han Fei, nor did he dare to ask Lin youyou directly. But it''s OK to beat around the Bush!


    Unexpectedly, the father and daughter quarreled as soon as they met. Yan Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Lin youyou has a stubborn temper and is willing to apologize in front of outsiders. With a twist of body and a swing of arm, he went straight out of the barracks.


    "God bless you. Go out with me! " Yan Xi quickly made a color, and Shangguan Tianyou promised and ran out. In the barracks, only Yan Xi and Lin Mengxiong were left.


    Lin Mengxiong''s anger didn''t subside. He shouted loudly and scolded Lin youyou.


    Yan Xi can''t laugh or cry, so he can only comfort patiently. The soldiers in the camp didn''t know what had happened. They all cheer up and look good, so as not to let the commander get angry and vent his anger on themselves.


    "I''m so angry!" Lin youyou left the barracks, still full of anger.


    "Yo Yo! "Long!" Shangguan Tianyou chased out and followed Lin Youyou, smiling and comforting, "don''t be angry! It''s all my fault. If I don''t come, it won''t happen! Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to Uncle Lin for you later! "


    "You replace me?" Lin youyou stopped, turned around and looked directly at Shangguan Tianyou, "why can you replace me? I have nothing to do with you! I warn you, stay away from me, or I''ll shoot you directly! "


    "Then shoot me. I have no regrets if I die in your hands! You must have never killed anyone. You can''t even shoot! " Shangguan Tianyou''s eyes are cunning and deliberately teasing.


    "Fart!" Lin youyou hates that others despise him most. "I just shot one last night. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter!" Shangguan Tianyou looked straight into Lin youyou''s eyes. A red light flashed in his eyes and saw Han Fei lying in a pool of blood.


    Lin youyou is suddenly in a trance, and bursts of tingling come from his mind! Somehow, the picture of Han Fei being shot hovers in his mind again and again!

 Chapter 520

    Although the time was not long, Shangguan Tianyou got the information he wanted.


    Gazing at the pupils of others, as long as Shangguan Tianyou is willing, you can easily know what the other person thinks. This kind of ability is nothing at ordinary times. At most, you know each other''s short-term thoughts. However, when fighting with the enemy, the information obtained at this moment is enough to kill the other party.


    Those who lost in the hands of Shangguan Tianyou suddenly found that their box pressing stunt had been full of loopholes at the last blow.


    The information revealed by Lin youyou''s pupils shocked Shangguan Tianyou. Han Fei was shot by Lin youyou? How is this possible!


    What did Han Fei do to Lin youyou? She would hate Han Fei so much. Han Fei was caught yesterday and shot in the early morning. What a grudge!


    Look at Lin youyou''s listless look. Does Han Fei really take Lin youyou¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Tianyou was angry. However, Han Fei is dead. He has no place to spread his evil spirit!


    "I''m tired. Go back to rest! " Seeing Shangguan Tianyou in a daze, with a red light flashing in his eyes, Lin youyou''s heart was cold. The head tingled badly. Lin youyou raised his right hand, covered his forehead, said a word, and raised his feet to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Shangguan Tianyou''s voice changed and his smile disappeared. Shangguan Tianyou believes that his power is not wrong. Han Fei must have been killed. But there are some things. If you don''t find out, you will become your own devil. Long pain is better than short pain. While Lin youyou is in a trance, it''s best to find out how far she and Han Fei have gone.


    Lin youyou stops and looks at Shangguan Tianyou in surprise. It has to be said that Shangguan Tianyou is a good-looking talent. Although he is a little older than himself, his charm due to maturity will make many little girls crazy.


    But I don''t know why. Lin youyou looks at Shangguan Tianyou and can''t feel cordial. In the past, Lin youyou tried to like Guan Tianyou and listen to his heroic stories. However, it failed every time.


    Shangguan Tianyou, who lost his smile, made Lin youyou feel afraid. Seeing the questioning eyes of Shangguan Tianyou, Lin youyou was inexplicably flustered. At this moment, Lin youyou is eager to find a place to lean on, either hiding behind his father or someone holding his slender jade hand.


    However, looking around, no one can help themselves.


    At the moment, Lin youyou feels like a poor lamb, being interrogated by a big gray wolf.


    "Where is Han Fei?" The helplessness and panic in Lin youyou''s eyes are deception and betrayal in the eyes of Shangguan Tianyou. As a man''s self-esteem burst out at this moment, Shangguan Tianyou wanted to question Lin youyou with his hair.


    Han Fei''s name suddenly came out of Shangguan Tianyou''s mouth. Lin youyou is more flustered.


    "I don''t know Han Fei!" Lin youyou is not stupid. Yan Xi is here. There must be something! His father ordered to kill Han Fei. Did Yan Xi come to deal with his father?


    Think of this. Lin youyou woke up. Originally depressed spirit, also instantly perked up a lot. In this world, no one can hurt his father. Otherwise, he will fight with the other party to the end even if he is desperate. Lin youyou somehow understands why his father quarrels with him. He certainly doesn''t want to stay in the barracks, but asks himself to avoid the old fox Kai Yanxi as soon as possible.


    "No?" Shangguan Tianyou sneered, "Lin Youyou, do you think I''m blind? You had a car accident in Jincheng and hit a beggar. Then you rushed into the hotel with Ji LAN and others, took Han Fei away and invited him to dinner! Now, you tell me. You don''t know Han Fei. Do you think I''m retarded? "


    Shangguan Tianyou felt offended. As a fiance, his dignity was trampled by Lin youyou! If there is another woman standing in front of you, Shangguan Tianyou''s foot should step on each other''s head at the moment.


    However, this is Lin Mengxiong''s defense area. Standing in front of him is Lin Mengxiong''s beloved daughter. Shangguan Tianyou dare not beat Lin youyou no matter how angry he is! Because of anger, Shangguan Tianyou''s facial features were distorted and his look became ferocious and terrible!


    A moment ago, he was warm. Now, he has completely become another person. The only hope in Lin youyou''s heart is now broken to pieces. Such a man is his fiance. Lin youyou doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood except hehe.


    "Since you know everything, why ask me? What you want to say, you can be more direct! I''m Lin Youyou, open and aboveboard! Unlike some people, a disgusting hypocrite face! "


    "I''m a hypocrite. What are you?" Shangguan Tianyou wanted to show the style of a gentleman and show the most tender side in front of Lin youyou. However, from Lin youyou''s pupil, Shangguan Tianyou saw the shadow of Han Fei. Make Shangguan Tianyou more unbearable. It''s Lin youyou''s understatement¡° People like you dare to say that they are aboveboard! "


    "What kind of person am I? Why don''t I dare say "open and aboveboard!" Lin youyou is completely angry. Han Fei humiliated himself in the hotel box. Now, Shangguan Tianyou ran to his father''s camp to humiliate himself. Are you really so miserable?


    "Good! Good! " This is what Shangguan Tianyou wanted. He sneered and said two good words¡° Then you say, what dirty things did Han Fei do to you! "


    Lin youyou shook his body, and his eyes became more miserable and cold. Han Fei''s face appeared in his mind again. Compared with before, Han Fei''s image is much taller than Shangguan Tianyou. Although Han Fei is lecherous, obscene and shameless, at least he doesn''t hide it. In front of me, Shangguan Tianyou, who has a good appearance, is full of shit and his soul is dirty!


    Lin youyou suddenly smiled. The boulder in my heart suddenly put down, and the whole person was relaxed.


    "Han Fei and I have done what men and women can do together! Enough! " Lin youyou''s eyes were determined, stared at Shangguan Tianyou and said word by word, "from today on. Our engagement is dissolved! "


    "Bitch!" Shangguan Tianyou raised his arm, his body trembled with anger, and finally put it down again. His eyes were resentful and his voice was full of curse. After a vicious scold. Turn around and leave!


    "Rubbish!" Lin youyou''s lips trembled and shouted at the back of Shangguan Tianyou. However, tears rolled down from the corners of Lin youyou''s eyes again, but this time it was not bitter at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin youyou and Shangguan Tianyou broke up unhappily. In the barracks, Lin Mengxiong patted the table and officially turned his face with Yan Xi.


    "Yan Xi, I don''t have a comrade in arms like you! You scum, two faced, I look disgusting! Take your men and get out of here! "


    Outside the barracks stood a group of people. The four men brought by Wang An, careless, shanara and Yan Xi looked ugly and looked at each other.


    Behind mu Daowei stood the soldiers of the guard company, each armed and armed.


    Beside mu Daowei stood a young soldier. At the moment, he was looking at Yan Xi angrily.


    "Lin Mengxiong. Commander Lin! " Although the official rank was not as high as Lin Mengxiong, the particularity of the military justice department gave Yan Xi confidence. The fact is in front of him. Lin Mengxiong actually sued the villain first. Yan was happy!


    Yan Xi pointed to the soldier beside mu Daowei and took out a picture in his arms and took it on the table¡° Commander Lin, look at my picture of Han Fei. Is he alone? "


    There was a commotion in the camp five minutes ago. Wang An and others found Han Fei in military uniform and wanted to bring people. However, mu Daowei and others refused to admit it. Two groups of people make trouble in front of Lin Mengxiong. Yan Xi can''t bear it anymore!


    "Yan Xi, thanks to your military background! After all these years in the Military Justice Department, do you just rely on one photo to do things? " Lin Mengxiong picked up the photo and growled, "Gao Shan has been with me for a long time. The whole camp knows it! You tell me now, his name is Han Fei, or some bullshit suspect. Buckle a shit basin on my head! OK, since you said he was Han Fei, let''s compare the DNA! If he is really Han Fei, what do you want to do? I''ll go on! However, if he is not Han Fei, but Gaoshan, hehe -- "


    The sneer hung on Lin Mengxiong''s face, and the person he saw trembled. Lin Mengxiong''s stubborn temper is well-known in the military. Few people who have provoked Lin Mengxiong for so many years can retreat!


    "Good!" Yan Xi doesn''t believe it. His eyes will lose. He raised his big hand and was ready to confront Lin Mengxiong.


    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Shangguan Tianyou suddenly rushed up and pulled Yan Xi aside. After whispering, Yan Xi''s face suddenly became colorful!

 Chapter 521

    Yan Xi doesn''t know Han Fei, but Shangguan Tianyou knows very well. It''s always necessary to compare samples to test DNA. Han Fei didn''t.


    On the one hand, Han Fei has no relatives and cannot be verified at all; Second, there are no fingerprints and other blood samples of Han Fei in the archives kept by the state. Hangcheng Normal University has expelled Han Fei. The evidence that Han Fei''s dormitory may have left is estimated to have been destroyed.


    In this case, go for DNA comparison verification. Isn''t it waiting to be beaten in the face?


    Seeing as like as two peas in the army uniform, the Shangguan Tian Yu was amazed. But what happened to the bloody picture in Lin youyou''s memory?


    There is something strange about this matter. We must not act rashly. See Yan Xi want to face off with Lin Mengxiong. Of course, Shangguan Tianyou wants to stop it. Once the quarrel broke out, let''s not say what Yan Xi would do. How would he explain to the family?


    "Uncle Lin, calm down!" After pacifying Yan Xi. Shangguan Tianyou stepped forward and smiled, "it''s a misunderstanding! I am to blame for this! "


    "Blame you?" Without seeing his daughter''s figure, Lin Mengxiong flashed a cold look in his eyes. Needless to say, the two young people quarreled again. However, Lin Mengxiong was also an old fox. He didn''t say anything to blame. His eyes twinkled, waiting for Shangguan Tianyou to explain.


    "On the way. When I chatted with Uncle Yan Xi, I talked about Han Fei! Uncle Lin must not be familiar with Han Fei. "


    When he said this as like as two peas, Mu Daowei went to see him and looked at the young soldier and said, "that Han Fei is exactly the same as this little brother."


    "And such a thing?" Lin Mengxiong looked surprised and his eyes fell on Gao Shan. "Gao Shan, do you have any brothers and sisters in your family?"


    "Have a sister!" A strong northwest dialect with a hoarse voice. It sounds harsh, but it is very loud.


    Shangguan Tianyou was close, and his eardrums were buzzing. Listen to the sound, it''s really different from Han Fei. However, this is a coincidence.


    As like as two peas, Han Fei was brought to the barracks and came to the same Han Fei as the mountain.


    Of course, this possibility also exists. That is, there is such a person, and he also went to Jincheng. In this way, it is reasonable for Lin youyou to stay with Gao Shan and invite Gao Shan to dinner. Moreover, the ambiguous relationship between Lin youyou and Gao Shan may be more reasonable.


    However, Lin youyou has admitted that he has had a relationship with Han Fei. What''s the explanation?


    Shangguan Tianyou was not in a hurry to tell the story. He glanced at the mountain and continued, "Han Fei is a scum. With some skills, he often deceives girls. The reason why we tracked down Han Fei was that Han Fei was related to a homicide. The police arrested many times. Han Fei escaped. Moreover, Han Fei seems to have super power. He can often disappear for no reason, and then appear for no reason. So let''s leave it to our power Legion! "


    "Oh! That''s the way it is! It seems that Han Fei is indeed heinous! It''s against me to dare to kill people! Well, you should trace it as soon as possible and bring this scum to justice! " The angry look on Lin Mengxiong''s face eased a lot, turned his eyes and looked at Yan Xi, "it seems that he really misunderstood! You are in a hurry to catch people, and then take the similar looking mountain as Han Fei! It''s interesting that Feng Jing was treated as Ma Liang in Lin Mengxiong''s barracks! Ha ha -- "


    Lin Mengxiong laughed. Mu Daowei and others laughed, even Gao Shan laughed. However, Shangguan Tianyou and Yan Xi didn''t laugh.


    "Wang An, tell me your opinion!" When Lin Mengxiong''s laughter ended, Shangguan Tianyou turned his head and motioned Wang An to speak.


    "Uncle Lin, Wang An is a hearing power of our power corps, known as a thousand mile ear. In addition to hearing different from ordinary people, he also has an excellent sense of smell! The tracking down of Han Fei depends on Wang an! The little brother in front of us is Feng Jing and Ma Liang. Wang An has the most say! "


    Shangguan Tianyou is extremely confident in his subordinates'' abilities. Human voice can change. Appearance can also be changed, but a person''s smell is difficult to change. At this point, women''s ability to cover up smell is better than men.


    In Shangguan Tianyou''s opinion, Lin Mengxiong dares to let this mountain appear in front of himself and others, relying on many people. A lot of people talk about money, but a lot of people destroy their bones. If all the people in the military camp say that Han Fei is a high mountain, even if all the people in the military justice department come, there is no way to take Lin Mengxiong.


    However, if Wang an determines that the mountain in front of him is Han Fei. I can let my family come forward. Han Fei''s ability to appear and disappear is too important for the power Legion. If we can catch Han Fei and study it, it will be of great benefit to improve the combat power of the power Legion.


    "That''s a good way!" Lin Mengxiong nodded. He didn''t seem to object. He frowned and added, "God bless, some words are better in front. Wang An is your man. What if he calls a deer a horse? You say Wang An has a good sense of smell, but we don''t know! "


    "This --"


    Lin Mengxiong''s question. be perfectly logical and reasonable. Shangguan Tianyou didn''t expect Lin Mengxiong to be so cunning. He was a little confused for a moment.


    "How can uncle Lin believe it?" Shangguan Tianyou smiled and asked Lin Mengxiong for his ideas.


    "All soldiers, of course, speak with real skills! As long as your men can complete the task in a limited time according to my requirements. Then I believe he has a good sense of smell. Otherwise -- "


    Lin Mengxiong smiled, but the implication was obvious.


    "I testify!" Yan Xi was put aside, very embarrassed. Seize the opportunity and get involved.


    "Wang An, commander Lin''s request. Do you have any questions? " Shangguan Tianyou didn''t agree immediately. He turned his head and looked directly at Wang An.


    "No problem!" Wang an glanced at Gao Shan and decided that this man was Han Fei. Now as long as you complete Lin Mengxiong''s order, you can capture the mountain.


    Gaoshan looked directly at Wang An, the corners of his mouth rose, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "chief, I have a problem!"


    Gaoshan suddenly admitted that he had a problem, and everyone was startled. Shangguan Tianyou and Yan Xi were delighted. It seems that Han Fei''s psychological quality is not very good. He is actually ready to take the initiative to admit his identity.


    "What''s your problem?" Lin Mengxiong''s face was black and his eyes widened.


    "I have a good sense of smell. I want to compete with him! If I win, he will apologize to me! " The voice is sharp and hoarse, and the voice is so high that everyone''s eardrums are uncomfortable and their expression is tangled and struggling!


    Gao Shan challenges Wang an in public. Careless, shanara and Shangguan Tianyou look complicated in an instant. Is there something wrong with the mountain? Isn''t this hitting the stone with an egg?


    however. The three remained calm and looked at Wang An.


    At the moment, Wang An''s face turned red and his eyes looked at the mountain angrily. Isn''t it humiliating for an ordinary person to dare to challenge himself?


    "Good!" Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wang An was angry and didn''t want to think about it. He promised cleanly and sneered¡° If you win me, kneel down and kowtow! "


    "I don''t mind!" Gaoshan smiled simply and honestly, with no fear on his face.


    Shangguan Tianyou glanced at Wang An and motioned not to be careless. After all, smell is not Wang An''s strong point. Lin Mengxiong''s men also have outstanding soldiers. Even if the person in front of him is not Han Fei, he can''t talk so carelessly. If you lose, you will lose face and the family will lose face.


    "Commander Lin, make a question!" Yan Xi had a quarrel before. Although he was smiling, he looked unnatural.


    Lin Mengxiong nodded and suddenly stretched out his hand¡° Borrow director Yan''s gun! "


    Yan Xi is a sharpshooter and likes to collect all kinds of famous guns. Few people really know this habit. Lin Mengxiong suddenly asked for a gun, which made Yan Xi very embarrassed. However, in front of so many people, Yan Xi can''t refuse. Endured the pain, he touched the polished pistol and prepared to hand it to Lin Mengxiong. He glared at Lin Mengxiong.


    "Take it, don''t give it to me!" Lin Mengxiong suddenly withdrew his hand, as if he suddenly thought of something¡° If it gets my smell, it''s not fair! "


    People understand that Lin Mengxiong is actually going to use Yan Xi''s gun as a test tool. Just, we don''t understand. Is it difficult to bury the pistol in the forest and let them look for it?


    "Come with me!" Lin Mengxiong smiled mysteriously, waved his big hand and took the people to the distant valley!


    They didn''t say much. They followed behind Lin Mengxiong and looked forward to Lin Mengxiong''s test questions!

 Chapter 522

    At the beginning of summer, the valley is full of birds; Take a deep sniff. The fragrance of flowers is intoxicating.


    After walking some way, I heard the sound of running water. Although there are no man-made paths, there are large or small bluestones to cushion the feet.


    A deep pool the size of a football field was impressively presented in front of everyone. Around the pool, some soldiers who were washing clothes saw Lin Mengxiong and others coming and quickly got up to salute.


    Lin Mengxiong stood on a flat bluestone with a smile on his face, but his eyes fell on Yan Xi''s face.


    If Yan Xi doesn''t know what Lin Mengxiong''s problem is, he will live in vain. Looking at his gun and the bottomless pool, Yan Xi really wanted to pull the trigger and bang Lin Mengxiong.


    This old beast is famous for his revenge. I was surprised that he was so generous to be a witness. Now Yan Xi understands that Lin Mengxiong puts himself in the dark and asks him to throw the gun into the middle of the deep pool. Then let Wang An and Gao Feng go down to find it.


    Shangguan Tianyou looked at Yan Xi sympathetically, but he was secretly happy in his heart. The deeper the contradiction between Yan Xi and Lin Mengxiong, the more powerful it is to the Shangguan family.


    "Cough!" After coughing twice, Lin Mengxiong said, "the competition rules are very simple. Director Yan will throw the pistol into the deep pool and you two jump down together. Whoever finds the pistol first wins! "


    "I have no problem!" Going up the mountain and down the sea is nothing for soldiers. After the pistol enters the water, the smell will dissipate a lot. But the smell of gun oil is obvious. Wang An is confident to find a gun in the shortest time.


    "I can''t swim!" Looking at the deep pool, Gao Shan frowned and his voice changed.


    Yan Xi was happy and said in his heart, old beast, since you black me. Then I''ll play with you.


    "The commander has made a question. If you give up, you will lose!" Yan Xi, who would give Lin Mengxiong the chance to change the question, blackened his face and said impolitely, "for your competition, I want to lose a love gun! You''d better admit defeat so that I can keep the gun! "


    When saying this, Yan Xi also glared at Lin Mengxiong. However, Yan Xi was very happy to think that Gaoshan would lose.


    "You can''t swim?" Lin Mengxiong''s eyes widened and his face was surprised. Turning around with a black face, he scolded mu Daowei, "how did you train and get a dry duck waste into the military camp!"


    "Commander - we are the army!" Mu Daowei smiled bitterly, "of the ten people in our military camp, only two or three can swim. Otherwise, let''s change the way of competition!"


    "No!" Seeing that Lin Mengxiong was so embarrassed that he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, Yan Xi refused to give in.


    "Don''t compete if you''re afraid of losing! What big tail wolf! " Carelessly and contemptuously looked at Gaoshan.


    "Hum!" The unsmiling shanara snorted coldly with disdain on her face.


    Wang An is more confident and has begun to take off his coat for preparatory activities.


    "Jump!" Lin Mengxiong''s face was ugly. He pointed to the mountain and scolded, "even if you hold your breath, you have to jump down. You can''t lose my face! Otherwise, I will kill you immediately! "


    "Oh!" Gao Shan nodded reluctantly with grievances on his face. He walked to Wang An and took off his coat.


    When Han Fei took off his clothes, Shangguan Tianyou stared at him. Last time I saw Han Fei, his skin was a little black. Previously, through Lin youyou''s memory, Han Fei''s skin was very white. If this mountain is Han Fei, he can change his voice and will not change the color of his skin!


    However, when Gao Shan took off his coat, everyone stared round.


    Yellow! The upper body of the mountain is bare, and the skin is bronze, and even some textures can be seen. The whole body is pure meat, emitting an explosive force.


    Among the people, only shanara is a woman. Seeing Han Fei''s naked body, his eyes twinkled and turned to cold again.


    However, the mountain at the moment seems to be afraid. Put your hands on your mouth and keep breathing, with a trembling and frightened expression.


    "Can we start?" Yan Xi was ready to throw the gun and looked at Lin Mengxiong provocatively.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Mengxiong waved his hand. More than a dozen soldiers behind mu Daowei stepped forward and stood next to Yan Xi. They touched out their guns one after another. After saluting, they all handed them over to Yan Xi.


    "You --"


    More than a dozen matching guns are in his hand. Yan Xi can''t hold them. Holding more than a dozen pistols in his hands, Yan stared round with joy.


    But it''s not over. Lin Mengxiong waved his hand, the two soldiers went up, took out two black eye masks and put them on Gao Shan and Wang An''s eyes. Then the two soldiers took out earplugs and blocked Gao Shan and Wang An''s ears.


    Yan Xi has the impulse to beat people. Shangguan Tianyou also frowned! The old fox is the old fox. Considering the problem, he is watertight.


    "Take it and let them smell it!" Lin Mengxiong waved his hand and ordered Yan Xi to walk over, with a cunning smile on his face.


    After all this. Lin Mengxiong gestured to Yan Xi to throw a gun into the deep pool.


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    A pistol of similar size and shape, throw it down. After throwing it away, Yan Xi stood in the distance, lest Lin Mengxiong have any more moth problems.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, there was a huge splash sound in the middle of the pool, and blue and black strange fish with strange shapes and long teeth jumped out of the water.


    "African piranha!" Seeing the strange fish, Shangguan Tianyou''s face changed immediately! This fish is only used in Central Africa. Because of drought and little rain, this piranha is particularly large. Before, someone tried to raise it. But there are few successful examples. How can there be piranhas in this deep-water Tan Li!


    When hearing the piranha, the faces of shanara, careless, Yan Xi and others also changed. Wang An, who had previously warmed up there and was ready to jump into the deep pool, couldn''t help shaking her legs.


    "Ah - there are fish!" Gao Feng trembled and screamed. He was still standing before, but now he just squatted down.


    "Commander Lin -- this --"


    Yan Xi''s scalp is numb. Why didn''t damn Lin Mengxiong say it earlier. If this person dies, he is a witness. When he is punished, he will bear joint and several liability! Yan Xi smiled awkwardly and wanted Lin Mengxiong to try another way.


    However, Lin Mengxiong waved his hand and said coldly, "no!"


    Shangguan Tianyou is also ready to help. Unfortunately, Lin Mengxiong didn''t give him a chance at all. With a big hand. With a roar, "the competition begins!"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Wang An and Gao Shan jumped down at the same time, either voluntarily or frightened.


    After a few splashes in the deep pool, they sank to the bottom one after another.


    shore. The crowd looked nervous and stared at the deep pool with their breath held. Those soldiers who wash clothes also forget their clothes and concentrate on waiting for the first person to surface!


    Although it''s almost may, it''s freezing under the pool of tens of meters.


    Into the water. Wang an took the lead, pulled off his goggles and earplugs, and rushed to the landing point of the first pistol with his feeling.


    The mountain''s body is still falling, his hands are dancing, and his mouth is soaking in water.


    "Drown!" It was dark and silent underwater. He vaguely saw Dashan''s hands struggling to fall. Wang An had a sneer in his eyes and corners of his mouth. It would be a great achievement to bring Han Fei back this time. At that time, you can get a lot of spar rewards, and you can enter the middle stage of Qi practice.


    Got the first pistol, but it wasn''t. Wang Anyan scolded and swam away again. Behind him, several piranhas chased after him with the waves.


    At the moment, if Wang an looks back, he will be very surprised. Because the mountain continued to fall down, and finally stopped at the bottom of the pool. Although the mountain is soaking in water, its eyes are shining and there is no sign of drowning.


    Looking at Wang an who is far away, there is a touch of cruelty on the corner of Gaoshan''s mouth. Since the other party is not a kind person and regards others as living or dying without anything, no wonder he is himself!


    Think back to the conversation with Lin Mengxiong last night. Han Fei still has lingering palpitations. This seemingly harmless general has the strength in the later period of Qi training.


    But I can''t escape. Han Fei finally chose cooperation. This is what Lin Mengxiong wants and what Han Fei has to do.


    Han Fei was not surprised to be excluded by Wudao college. He was expelled from Hangzhou Normal University, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. But, think about it, it should be. Although Han Fei is not clear about the specific reasons, it is certain that Liu Yunshan and Mu Zixing have unavoidable difficulties.


    Yinghunshan is preparing to build Wudao college. Now go back, Han Fei can''t lose face.


    A man is a man. You can settle down anywhere. Under the guidance of Lin Mengxiong''s rhetoric, Han Fei promised to stay in the barracks for the time being.


    Han Fei promised to stay. Lin Mengxiong was overjoyed. However, Lin Mengxiong''s first task to Han Fei is to teach Lin youyou a lesson.


    Lin Mengxiong''s way of teaching his daughter can be described as cruel. However, considering Lin youyou''s character, only the shooting scene last night can frighten her!


    Last night, after Han Fei was carried away by several soldiers, he found the pool in order to clean the blood on his body. Han Fei saw the piranha inside last night. There is a Basaltic Copper pattern to protect his body. Even when the crocodile comes, Han Fei doesn''t care.


    Han Fei is not good at swimming, but he holds his breath. Ten Wang an together are not Han Fei''s opponents. Han Fei fiddled with the pool with both hands and swam slowly at the dark bottom of the pool, looking for Yan Xi''s pistol.


    "So lucky?" After walking for a while, Han Fei saw a pistol in a stone gap three meters away. The iconic butt is very different from other soldiers'' pistols. It''s Yan Xi''s one.


    Feel around. Wang an doesn''t appear. Han Fei walks step by step to the stone crack full of water and grass

 Chapter 523

    Closer and closer to the stone crack, a strange feeling suddenly came to mind. This feeling, Han Fei once felt in the underground palace, a kind of close feeling of meeting relatives and beating heart is constantly strengthening.


    Is there a piece of basalt in the stone crack? Han Fei''s heart moved and his feet accelerated.


    Suddenly, a stream of water gushed out of the stone crack, and the strength increased from small to large. Then, a water arrow angrily shot at Han Fei''s chest.


    It is rare to see a water arrow surging out of the water tens of meters deep. This sudden angry water arrow has extremely fast speed and great strength, as if it were suddenly launched by a high-pressure water gun.


    The distance was too close for Han Fei to dodge. Feel the smell of danger. The basaltic copper pattern was well protected and rushed towards the water arrow.


    "Hula Peng -"


    The dark bottom of the water made a clattering sound. Han Fei suffered a heavy blow to his body. Although he was not injured, his body was blown more than ten meters away. Originally calm water flow. Turning over and flowing, the pond water is wrapped with sediment, and Han Fei''s vision is greatly affected.


    The sudden underwater fluctuation went up in a vortex, and the piranhas who wanted to get close to Han Fei were pushed out far away.


    At the bottom of the water in the distance, Wang An is approaching Han Fei''s stop. Several pistols were found one after another, none of which was Yan Xi''s. When Wang An was expanding the contraction range, an undercurrent surged and hundreds of piranhas rushed over.


    Wang an didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stuck to the bottom of the pool and didn''t move. Although piranhas like meat, they are most sensitive to the smell of blood. As long as no blood flows out. When you meet a piranha, just stay still.


    The piranha surrounded Wang An. His long beard touched Wang An''s skin. Wang an didn''t move calmly.


    Strange! Where did Han Fei go?


    Although wary of piranha sneak attacks, Wang an did not take these fish to heart. According to the time of entering the water, Han Fei is now either drowned or eaten by piranhas. Why is there no movement now?


    Of course, there is another possibility. Han Fei was lucky. He found the pistol and went out.


    impossible! Wang an immediately denied this idea. There were fewer piranhas in front of him and continued to grope forward.


    The stone pond is not big. It''s only because it''s dark underwater that we can''t see each other.


    At the moment, Han Fei approached the stone crack again, slowly and carefully. When approaching the stone crack, the sense of closeness increased again with the smell of danger.


    The pistol was originally on the edge of the stone crack. Just now the water rolled back and went five or six meters deep. Reach out with your arm. You can''t reach the pistol. You want to get it unless the whole person goes in.


    "Crash crash --"


    Wang an walked very fast. Although he tried his best to be careful, the sound of rowing was still far away. When Han Fei turned around, Wang An had found Han Fei. With a flash of white light, Wang An had a dagger in his hand and rushed over quickly.


    Although it''s underwater, it''s still frightening when the pressure surges in the early stage of Qi practice. Under the pressure of two true Qi, the water washed and rolled left and right, rushed into the stone crack, and the pistol flew out mixed with stones.


    Pistol! Wang An''s heart was happy and his forward speed accelerated. Just grab the pistol and rush out of the pool. You won.


    Han Fei didn''t die, which was somewhat unexpected to Wang An. He searched the whole bottom of the pond. Han Fei was waiting for work with ease. Fortunately, the pistol fell into a crack in the stone, otherwise, he would really lose to Han Fei.


    The pistol suddenly flew out along the water. Han Fei was surprised. Wang An''s sudden appearance disrupted Han Fei''s plan to explore the stone cracks. For now, it''s important to grab the pistol first and finish the competition.


    Han Fei stepped on the ground with his feet, stretched his hands forward, like tuna, and approached the pistol quickly.


    Although Wang An is very fast, he is far away after all. Although Han Fei pursued late, he was close. At this moment, the two people are like Jiaolong grabbing the precious pearl. They compete for pistols at an appalling speed.


    "Die!" Wang An''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. A genuine Qi wrapped the dagger and hurled it at Han Fei.


    The direction of the dagger. Point to Han Fei''s heart. The pistol is within reach. If Han Fei grabs the pistol, the dagger will be shot into Han Fei''s heart.


    Han Fei hesitated a little and didn''t choose to hit hard. Once that happens, Wang An will know the secret of his Xuanwu copper pattern. For the time being, Han Fei doesn''t want Wang An and others to know that he has too many cards.


    Play with you!


    Han Fei pretended to be in a hurry. While waving his hands and feet, Han Fei touched a piranha, which was slightly powerful. The piranha was pinched and exploded by Han Fei!


    Dark underwater, suddenly surging out a touch of bright red. The bright red blood spread very fast, and the piranha body also approached the pistol quickly.


    After throwing the dagger, Wang an speeds up. When Han Fei paused, Wang An had caught the pistol. When I turned around and wanted to leave, my body was wrapped in bright red blood.


    The surrounding became blood red, and the dead fish kept shaking. At this point. Even if Wang an wants to avoid the bright red water, he can''t. Look around, a lot of black spots are coming here!


    Han Fei dodged the dagger and his body surged up quickly. Then hover over a place more than ten meters away from the water and wait.


    Hundreds of black spots surrounded Wang an in an instant. The dead fish was swallowed in an instant. Those piranhas who didn''t eat anything, bulging their eyes, rushed to Wang An, who kept swinging his limbs.


    Wang an felt thousands of eyes staring at him, surrounded by bloody waves. At this moment, even if you don''t move, you will be attacked by piranhas. Just bite the steel teeth. Ready to rush out as fast as you can.


    "Hula - Hula -" Wang an gripped the pistol with her mouth and kept swinging her hands and feet to speed up the upward floating.


    However, Wang an only went up ten meters and knew he was wrong. The speed of these strange fish is too fast. It''s even harder to find a swimming blood cell.


    Wang An''s body protecting vigorous Qi has completely lost its function. In the blink of an eye, the body was like an electric shock, and there was a tingling pain.


    At the critical moment of life and death, where does Wang an think so much. Waving his hands, he crushed the piranhas that bit him one by one.


    With more and more bright red blood, piranhas attack more madly and fiercely. Han Fei, suspended more than ten meters high, looked down at the water and watched a group of dark shadows become more and more dense, tightly surrounding and biting Wang An.


    The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger, and dense black spots appear like locusts and ants. Wang an struggled desperately. The pistol in his mouth, shouting because of pain, has long disappeared.


    Han Fei looked coldly and didn''t go up to help. Seeing the pistol falling to the bottom of the pool, Han Fei swam carefully and bypassed the bloody shadow. Swim fast.


    Half an hour passed, and the surface of the pool was still calm.


    Yan Xi sat alone by the pool, feeling very nervous, but he tried to keep calm.


    "What''s wrong with Wang An? Why don''t you come up yet! It''s noon. I have to eat! " Sloppy walking around the pool. Swearing, I was very dissatisfied with Wang An''s speed in completing the task.


    Shanara closed her eyes, avoided the scorching sun and looked indifferent.


    Shangguan Tianyou is confident and doesn''t seem to care about the victory or defeat at all. Whether the mountain is Han Fei or not, he hasn''t responded for so long. Nine times out of ten, he has encountered an accident. Wang Anke is a child who grew up on the seashore. He has received special training and has powers. He must be fine.


    Has Wang an subdued Gao Shan? Ready to leave through other exits?


    "Blood!" Suddenly, a sharp eyed little soldier exclaimed. The moment they turned their heads, the surface of the pool was covered with blood.


    "Something''s wrong! Save people! " Yan Xi''s eyelids jumped wildly and his face turned white. If there is a human life, the witness himself will be held responsible.


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    Without Lin Mengxiong''s command, a dozen soldiers around the edge of the pool have jumped down.


    The four people Yan Xi brought also jumped down. However, careless and shanara didn''t move.


    Shangguan Tianyou was even more indifferent, and his mouth even rippled with a slightly undetectable indifferent smile.


    "What a pity!" Shangguan Tianyou looked at the bright red on the water. "It''s a pity that the mountains are so young that they can be eaten by fish! Uncle Lin. You can rest assured that this matter will not spread out! "


    Lin Mengxiong''s face twitched for a moment. He didn''t open his mouth. His eyebrows closed slightly and snorted coldly.


    "Commander Lin, as the director of the Military Justice Department, if someone dies, I will report it truthfully! At that time, none of us will look good! " Yan Xi''s face was ugly and kept wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Yan Xi, don''t fart! You are the first to challenge, I just respond passively. If my man dies. You are the one who goes to the military court! "


    Lin Mengxiong is not willing to show weakness and curse to fight back. But his eyes stared nervously at the pool.


    Soon, there were waves on the surface of the pool, and the bloody Wang An was brought up by everyone. There is no good place for her skin. If she is not similar in height and shape, everyone will not recognize that it is Wang an!


    Shangguan Tianyou was shocked. Shanara and careless rushed over quickly and took out the quick acting medicine for treatment.


    "What about the mountains?" Lin Mengxiong didn''t care about Wang An''s life or death. Looking at the wet soldiers ashore, he didn''t find the figure of the mountain. He had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Be eaten up!" Yan Xi stood beside Lin Mengxiong and mocked fiercely.


    "I''m here!" Yan Xi''s voice just fell, and Han Fei''s voice sounded on the other side of the pool. In the sun, Han Fei held his right hand flat. The black muzzle said to Yan Xi''s head, "director Yan, your pistol is good. I don''t know if you can fire after entering the water!"


    "No -" Yan Xi was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Bang -" but at the same time, a gunshot came out and Yan Xi''s big cap flew into the sky!


    The whole audience was silent. Only Wang anruo breathed heavily if he didn''t!

 Chapter 524

    "Howl -- howl --"


    "Ah -- ah --"


    At noon, the barracks were quiet. However, a scream from time to time makes people unintentional to take a nap.


    "Peng - shot!"


    "Peng - shot!"


    In addition, Yan Xi''s roar and slapping on the table also made the soldiers in the barracks dare not shout loudly.


    Until now, Yan Xi is like a dream. The gunshot just now is still ringing in my ears. The moment the gun rang, Yan Xi almost peed in his pants. If it weren''t for the prostate, I''m afraid the trouser legs would be wet.


    The moment the hat was hit, Yan Xi''s soul flew away. When I found my head was still there, my whole body was washed with water. The bullet was close to the scalp. A lock of hair was missing from the small hair. It was a good head shape with a deep groove in the middle.


    The hair was damaged, but the scalp was safe. The burning pain appeared in bursts, and Yan Xi''s anger was like a wave, wave after wave.


    Wang an lost the competition. Although his life was unimpeded, he was wound into a mummy by gauze. The cry of pain to the soul stimulated Yan Xi like a stimulant.


    On the contrary, Lin Mengxiong is very calm. Take your own purple clay pot, pour tea cup by cup, and then make a hissing sound. Oh, my taste.


    Han Fei stood at the door, and outside the door stood four soldiers from the military justice department. They stared nervously at Han Fei, clenched their fists and waited for Yan Xi''s call.


    Although Yan Xi protested again and again, his palms were red because he slapped on the table. However, Lin Mengxiong has not stated his position. No matter how brave the four little soldiers in the military justice department are, they dare not rush into the commander''s office to catch people.


    Shangguan Tianyou''s face was very ugly and his eyes stared at Han Fei maliciously. Looking at Han Fei''s wronged appearance. Shangguan Tianyou really wanted to rush up and kill the despicable beast with one blow.


    Wang An''s life was saved, but his injury was extremely serious. It''s not far from Yancheng. Military planes can''t be used. Originally, I wanted to borrow an ambulance from the military camp to send Wang An to Yancheng. However, Lin Mengxiong refused to borrow it. There is no way. Shangguan Tianyou can only inform the doctors of the power Legion to come.


    His skin was almost eaten up by piranhas. Even if Wang an recovers in the future, he won''t want to recover his combat effectiveness in a year and a half. What makes Shangguan Tianyou more angry is that although Wang An is sober now, there is something wrong with her mind. Now, in addition to screaming, what Wang an says most is don''t bite me!


    Wang An is the most powerful subordinate of Shangguan Tianyou and the source of information for the whole group. Now that Wang An has an accident, it will become extremely passive to track down key figures in the future.


    This situation is caused by the guy named Gaoshan in front of us. In addition to Wang An, only the high mountain in front of us knows what happened in deep water Tan di. However, what he just said almost didn''t make Shangguan Tianyou vomit blood with anger.


    "Several leaders, I grew up in the mountains. I smell like dirt. If those piranhas don''t bite me, what can I do! I saw Comrade Wang an surrounded by piranhas and rushed to protect him regardless of his personal safety. We didn''t get out of trouble until our people came down. Although you can''t say you have done meritorious service, at least you haven''t done it? "


    "Leaders, you can''t bully people. Everyone has only one head. You can''t just shoot! Originally, it had nothing to do with me. It was your officers who wanted to compete. I obeyed the commander and jumped into the pool. I can''t swim. I''m holding my breath looking for a gun below. Plus the piranha scare. After I landed, my head was blank! If the gun goes into the water, it can''t be fired? As soon as I was happy, I pulled the trigger. You can lock me up, but you can''t shoot me! "


    "Several leaders, I am a rude man! I came to the army because it''s easy to find someone to be a soldier! My ancestors have been ordinary people for generations. The root is red and Miao Zheng. If you shoot me, the ordinary people will not agree, and the head of the state will not agree! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xi said one sentence, Han Fei said three sentences, over and over again and over again. That''s the content of those words. Han Fei took the trouble to preach.


    Yan Xiqi! But the pistol is gone! I want to rush up and hit people, but I can''t lose face. Finally, he gasped heavily. He looked at Han Fei with split eyes. He wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Han Fei murmured and hawed, but Lin Mengxiong heard it with interest. See Yan Xi don''t speak, Han Fei is still talking. After Lin Mengxiong stared, Han Fei quickly shut up!


    Lin Mengxiong can help resist the gun fired by Han Fei. Lin Mengxiong didn''t do that. He also wanted to warn his old comrades in arms.


    Yan Xi was not bad, but he was courted and used by Shangguan invincible. This time, it''s even more unreliable to make trouble with Shangguan Tianyou. Lin Mengxiong can''t swallow this tone.


    Behind the power corps, there is the shadow of General Xu. The big tiger is Lin Mengxiong''s real opponent.


    Why is Han Fei''s shot so accurate? Lin Mengxiong can investigate it slowly. At present, how to alleviate Yan Xi''s anger. That''s the key!


    "Company commander mu, give the gun to director Yan! Since he wants to shoot Gao Shan, shoot him! He''s from the military justice department. He can do whatever he wants! By the way, when you are shot, you can record it on your mobile phone. When someone asks, we also have some evidence! " Lin Mengxiong put down the teapot. His face was cold and ordered. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Mu Daowei was nimble and respectfully put the pistol in front of Yan Xi. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and began recording to Yan Xi!


    "Commander. I don''t blame you! My life is your man, death is your ghost! Director Yan, come on, shoot me in the head and give me a good time! "


    Han Fei looked like a righteous Ling ran. He held his chest high and showed his loyalty. Then he closed his eyes and waited for punishment.


    Lin Mengxiong touched his arm and felt goose bumps all over his body. Your grandmother''s, you big head ghost, there''s no bullet in the gun! Little rabbit, you want to be my ghost. Hey, wait¡ª¡ª


    Lin Mengxiong suddenly came out. Yan Xi rolled his eyes and almost choked.


    What do you mean you''re from the military justice department? Do whatever you want? And let TMD shoot himself. And there''s a video. Fools shoot!


    Yan Xi wants a step. At worst, he has to let the mountain bow his head and admit his mistake. Lin Mengxiong is so good that he pretends to be stupid!


    "Good! OK! You can! " No matter how thick skinned Yan Xi is, he can''t stay. He stood up, his lips white with anger. After instructing Lin Mengxiong a few times, he glared at Han Fei fiercely, rushed out of the camp and left without looking back.


    Yan Xi left. Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t want to stay here. I can''t fight with Lin Mengxiong. Yan Xi''s gun doesn''t work. I can only think of other ways.


    "God bless you. Is your power Corps short? " Seeing that Shangguan Tianyou was ready to get up, Lin Mengxiong turned his eyes and opened his mouth. Then he pointed to Han Fei with an angry face and said, "this little bastard can hold his breath for so long. It should be an abnormal ability! The shooting method is also OK. You can knock off director Yan''s hat a hundred steps away. If you are short of people, you take him away! By the way, didn''t you catch Han Fei? Moreover, Gaoshan is like Han Feichang. You can''t take it back. You can''t count it up so that he won''t cause trouble for me! "


    "--" Shangguan Tianyou stumbled and almost didn''t lie on the ground!


    "Commander, I''m your man. I''m not going anywhere!" Han Fei stared round and cursed Lin Mengxiong for being shameless. This old man, the feeling is to let himself be an undercover! Shangguan Tianyou, they all hate themselves. Lin Mengxiong sent him over. Didn''t he push himself into the fire pit? No, absolutely not!


    Shangguan Tianyou wanted to take Han Fei away, but Lin Mengxiong was so generous that Shangguan Tianyou immediately denied this idea. Now? Lin Mengxiong said that this man is a mountain, that is a mountain; Say he''s Han Fei, that''s Han Fei. What if he takes Han Fei back as a mountain and joins the power corps, and Lin Mengxiong does something bad?


    The struggle between Lin Mengxiong and General Xu has lasted for many years. They look good to each other. Although the family now follows general Xu, they have not turned against Lin Mengxiong. If he brought Lin Mengxiong''s men into the power corps, what would General Xu think?


    On this thought, Shangguan Tianyou was even more afraid to promise. He smiled awkwardly, stood up and said respectfully, "Uncle Lin is really kidding. People like Gao Shan are too talented to join the power corps! Besides. I always do things one by one and two by two. This time Wang An''s skill is poor. He lost and made uncle Lin unhappy. I''ll make amends to you on his behalf! It''s getting late, and Wang An''s injury can''t be delayed. I won''t disturb you! "


    "Well!" Lin Mengxiong stood up with regret, pointed to Han Fei''s nose and scolded, "you see clearly, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, the key is that people don''t see you! After you, stay with me honestly. In a few days, we will set up a power group, and you will be the leader! "


    "--" Shangguan Tianyou turned and walked to the door. When he heard Lin Mengxiong''s words, he couldn''t help clicking. If the news is true, the mountain really can''t stay! However, the words have been said, and Shangguan Tianyou can''t go back. After laughing twice, he walked out of the door and left!


    In the room, Lin Mengxiong looked at Han Fei with a sly smile, and Han Fei hated his teeth itching.


    After talking so much, I''m thirsty. Seeing the door closed, Han Fei took Lin Mengxiong''s teapot and drank wildly! He wiped his mouth and shouted, "don''t dream, I won''t do it!"


    "Little bastard! Who are you, Lao Tzu! " Lin Mengxiong raised his hand, released the pressure in the later stage of Qi practice, stared round his eyes and scolded, "do you dare not promise, I''ll let you round the house with the girl tonight!"


    "Puff -" a mouthful of tea spouted out, Han Fei didn''t wipe it, and nodded again and again, "I''m dry! I can''t do it! "


    "Peng -" the door was suddenly kicked open, and a sense of killing swept through. Lin youyou stood at the door with an angry face, but his face was full of tears!


    be quiet! Dead quiet! Lin Mengxiong and Han Fei, like the dog men and women who were caught and raped, stood there with a red face and didn''t know how to end.

 Chapter 525

    The scene was a little awkward. The result of complacency was that the two men looked at Lin youyou with fear, their hearts beating wildly, and were ready to escape at any time.


    Lin Mengxiong looked around the office and was very pleased. He had expected that there would be this time when valuables would be hidden, so he smashed everything in the office.


    As for Han Fei, his intestines are green with regret. Shit, damn Wang An, I don''t have a good rest at noon. What are you shouting about! Now I''m in trouble. Lin youyou heard what she shouldn''t have heard. Will the girl shoot herself again with a gun!


    Damn Lin Mengxiong, he hid behind himself. Is it a person or not? A father is afraid of his daughter. There''s no one. Han Fei despised Lin Mengxiong in his heart, but his face didn''t change.


    Cut, isn''t it a woman? small token of kindly feelings. I have no ambiguous relationship with Lin Youyou, and I haven''t promised anything. What''s embarrassing! Since Lin youyou misses his father, let their father and daughter have a good talk. As an outsider, it''s better to leave first.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice, held his head high and walked forward for two steps, and nodded calmly to Lin you!


    "Liar -" a scream sounded, and the whole military camp was shaking. A silver light hit Han Fei and Lin Mengxiong hard. Han Fei was scared and trembled. Quickly stopped and grabbed it. It was the heart-shaped silver necklace. Start with a slight temperature, smell carefully, and the body fragrance of Lin youyou.


    Lin Mengxiong was even more unbearable. His thick body hit the wall. The hat fell off and the hair was messy. At the moment, he stared at the window, and then, under Han Fei''s gaze, he jumped out!


    "--" Han Fei was confused because Lin Mengxiong ran away too fast. That''s the escape route you chose. How can Lin Mengxiong do this!


    "Hum!" Outside the window, there was a solemn cold hum warning, "I warn you, if my girl lacks a hair, you don''t want to leave alive! I, Lin Mengxiong, can say it and do it! "


    Han Fei wanted to scold, but his stomach was uncomfortable. Lin Mengxiong is really shameless and disgusting.


    "Your father ran away!" Han Fei pointed to the window and smiled bitterly to indicate Lin youyou. The meaning of that small look in his eyes is obvious. There are grievances and creditors. You can go after the escaped lieutenant general. I''m a strange passer-by. It doesn''t matter!


    "Liar!" Lin youyou raised his hand and wiped his tears. His pretty face was cold and murderous. His eyes strafed the room as if looking for something.


    "Yes! Your father is a big liar! " Filled with righteous indignation, Han Fei pointed to the window and scolded, "I''ve seen such a father for the first time. I can''t even let go of my own daughter. He is such an old beast that he lied to his daughter. He must be beaten by heaven and thunder! Don''t worry, since we know each other, as long as you speak, I will help you teach him a lesson! What happened to lieutenant general? I''m old. What''s the matter? Everything can''t be weighed down by a word. I''ll teach him the same! "


    Han Fei spits. He used all the words he could think of and cursed happily. Then Han Fei looked at Lin youyou in surprise and heartache.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. How can you become so haggard! Yo yo, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we still have some good feelings for you! I know that I am really excellent. Like other girls, you will have a little worship after seeing me. However, you can''t practice yourself like this. It''s ok if you don''t eat or drink. If you don''t comb your hair or wash your face, you''ll run around. It''s really damaging your image as the first beauty in Yancheng! You hurry back to your room to freshen up, and then I''ll go with you to your father to settle accounts! I don''t believe it. He can go to heaven -- "


    "Boom boom -"


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, there was a loud noise on the barracks apron. Han Fei looked out and saw Lin Mengxiong sitting in the co pilot''s position and waving his hand in his direction!


    "--" Han Fei''s hair was dizzy, and there were bursts of darkness in front of him! He cried and scolded in his heart. Lin Zixiong, your grandmother! It''s too dark. He left a beautiful daughter to himself, and then he ran away! There is such a shameless lieutenant general in the world. Is there any reason!


    Thunder! Thunder! Chop the plane down!


    However, the sun at noon is particularly dazzling. There is no thunder!


    Han Fei is not well! Looking at Lin youyou who is still blocking the door, Han Fei looks at the window.


    However, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen small soldiers stood at the window, secretly blocking the window like green bricks. If Han Fei rushed out now, he would hit the wall! The door behind Lin youyou. When footsteps came, Han Fei looked out and saw mu Daowei look dignified, armed with hundreds of people, trained to surround the house!


    "On my command, load the bullet! Point the machine gun at the door and window! "


    "Click! Click! " After the uniform sound sounded, the strong smell of gun oil suddenly became strong.


    It''s over! It''s over! If Lin youyou orders to shoot, the soldiers outside will certainly rush in with real guns. They will never get an empty shell bullet and a plasma bag for themselves like last night!


    Hum! I''m not afraid! I have Xuanwu copper pattern! Not really. I can hide in different space!


    Lin youyou doesn''t speak. He stares at Han Fei and spits fire in his eyes. Han Fei smiled and stood there, looking very embarrassed like a naked bride!


    "I want to wash my face and comb my hair!" A moment later, Lin youyou shouted. In the blink of an eye, several small soldiers rushed in, some carrying water, some taking combs, and some taking facial cleansers and cosmetics.


    Then, in front of Han Fei''s face, Lin youyou began to dress up. His eyes were indifferent and didn''t even look at Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s hair was creepy and his back was cold. His eyes secretly aimed at Lin youyou and the basin of water. He was worried about the girl after washing. Pour it directly or let yourself drink it.


    Is there something wrong with the spirit due to excessive stimulation? However, Lin youyou''s eyes are clear, his actions are normal, and he doesn''t pull his hair. It should be no problem!


    What does that mean? Han Fei boasts of being smart. However, I can''t understand Lin youyou''s behavior!


    Han Fei wanted to rush up, then patted his chest and said, Lin Youyou, what do you want, just say it. I took it!


    However, Han Fei can''t do that. It seems that he has nothing to do with Lin youyou. Why should he do that!


    Han Fei''s worry about splashing water and drinking face wash didn''t happen. A quarter of an hour later, Lin youyou put up his hair and tied it up with a rubber band. Han Fei couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Han Fei didn''t notice just now because he was too nervous. Today''s Lin youyou is very conservative. Ordinary military pants and loose military shirts. Now, after tying up your hair, your melon seed face becomes exquisite and capable.


    Lin youyou''s hot and charming body was suddenly hidden by his generous clothes, but he burst into the temptation of letting men rush up and tear madly. Han Fei seems to see another person, Lin Youyou, whose eyes are determined to be cold and ready to die with his lover.


    Han Fei is not used to it because Lin youyou in front of him is fighting with Lin youyou in a vacuum suit in his mind. After a few rounds, Lin youyou won in front of him. A good feeling rises suddenly.


    Han Fei admires Lin youyou from top to bottom and marvels at her golden figure. Alas, if women dress up, it''s earth shaking! It seems. When you go out in the future, you should dress up carefully, otherwise you will spoil your good conditions!


    "Commander mu, I want to eat! Meat, wine! "


    Lin youyou ignores Han Fei''s existence and no longer blocks the door. He went to the table where Lin Mengxiong put the map, sat down gracefully, then turned his head and looked out of the window, raised his chin in his right hand, sighed and said, "come and sit!"


    Han Fei blinked. If you don''t want to go, mu Daowei at the door keeps waving his hand. Han Fei walked over and looked at Lin youyou with fear.


    Soon, four pots full of dishes were served, including a large pot of wild pork, a plate of fish and two pots of green vegetables. In addition, there are two bottles of Beidahuang.


    Lin youyou reaches out to get the wine. Han Fei quickly takes the lead, obediently opens the bottle cap, and then takes out two large bowls to fill them.


    When Han Fei wants to come, Lin youyou will say something, such as you are wrong, I am not good, and then cry again. He will admit his mistake. By the way, he will tell Lin Mengxiong whether he is not. Listen to Lin youyou''s history of blood and tears


    "Drink!" However, Han Fei guessed wrong. Lin youyou picked up the wine bowl, said only one word, and then poured the whole bowl of wine under the gaze of Han Fei!


    Han Fei dared not neglect it and drank it up quickly. Seeing Lin youyou pull up his sleeves and eat meat, Han Fei also eats meat. Lin youyou eats beans, and Han Fei also eats beans!


    At the door, mu Daowei held his mobile phone, nervously recorded the scene in the room, and then transmitted it to Lin Mengxiong in real time. Lin Mengxiong sat on the plane with his chin in his right hand. He couldn''t understand his daughter''s abnormal behavior!


    "Does this girl really like Han Fei?" The smile on Lin Mengxiong''s face suddenly disappeared, and his expression became nervous. A moment later, he shouted to the pilot, "fly back quickly! Come on! "


    Han Fei is not afraid of heaven and earth; My girl is not afraid of heaven and earth! If the two young people go to bed, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Because he was worried, sweat loomed on Lin Mengxiong''s forehead. The plane turned awkwardly and flew back quickly!

 Chapter 526

    After drinking all the liquor, two red clouds hung on Lin youyou''s face. Drinking with a woman, Han Fei feel shy to cheat, and a bottle of Baijiu goes down, and his head is also dizzy.


    Enough to eat, enough to drink. Lin youyou has a headache. He looks directly at Han Fei, takes a deep breath and says, "you can go!"


    Lin youyou looks calm and has rational eyes. Han Fei was a little surprised. Did you just eat and drink to see him off?


    The host suddenly ordered to leave. It''s not good not to leave. However, if you leave, how can you dig the secret in the stone crack of the pool? The deep-water Tan is in the defense area. If you touch it back late at night, it won''t be fun if Lin Mengxiong finds it.


    "What about your father? I''m a man. Just go away. What if your father blames you? " Han Fei did not move, his eyes turned, patted his chest and said, "even if you leave, you have to wait until your father comes back. I just left! "


    "Are you a man?" Lin youyou looks directly at Han Fei with surprised eyes and a contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    "Of course I''m a man!" Han Fei really wanted to take off his pants and let Lin youyou see if he was a man, although he was white.


    "Then why did you deceive me? And lied to me with my father! " The anger that had disappeared for a long time broke out under the stimulation of alcohol.


    Last night, after Han Fei was falsely shot, Lin youyou has been suffering from his heart. Although he often makes mischief, Lin youyou knows how to be measured. He has never done anything that endangers people''s lives. These years. In order to destroy the marriage with Shangguan Tianyou, Lin youyou often fooled around, but that was also a last resort.


    This time I caught Han Fei, mainly to teach him a lesson, and then let him see his good side. However, before he could show it, Han Fei colluded with his father and acted a farce for himself.


    Lin youyou doesn''t understand why two men want to cheat themselves together. Lin youyou doesn''t understand why he met Han Fei several times. When he learned that he was cheated by Han Fei, his heart would hurt so much.


    In the morning, he quarreled with Shangguan Tianyou and was abused by Shangguan Tianyou. Lin youyou was not sad at all. However, just now, when Han Fei said those words at the door, Lin youyou even had the impulse to commit suicide.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and hurriedly said, "this is your father''s idea. I was forced!"


    Mu Daowei, who was busy shooting at the door, stumbled. Han Fei was brave enough to plant the blame on the commander. Han Fei raised his head and chest. He looked like I was innocent and kind.


    "Alas!" Lin youyou stares at Han Fei. He doesn''t get angry. Instead, he sighs, lowers his head and chooses silence.


    If Lin youyou jumps and scolds himself for lying, Han Fei is still prepared. However, Lin youyou didn''t do that. Instead, he sighed disappointed. Han Fei felt uncomfortable.


    "Of course, a slap doesn''t ring. I think it''s fun, so I actively cooperate! "


    "Fun?" Lin youyou looked up in an instant, "what do you think of me? Kitten? Puppy? Use me as a tool to make fun of you? Do you know how I spent last night? "


    Tears swirled in his eyes, but Lin youyou held back. After a little hesitation, Lin youyou stretched out his right hand, pulled up his sleeve with his left hand, and the bloody fine scars appeared on his wrist.


    Lin youyou has beautiful arms and white skin. However, the wounds were deep, because there was no bandage, the wound was red and swollen, and the skin turned out. At the moment, he was complaining about Han Fei''s crime.


    Han Fei was stunned. I never thought Lin youyou would do that. When dealing with people, you should be honest and kind. However, after so many things, Han Fei has learned the tact of urban people. Han Fei wants to come. The second generation of officials like Lin Youyou, little Taimei, will never take other people''s life and death to heart.


    However, Han Fei was wrong. Lin youyou was so stupid that she chose to hurt herself because of her guilt.


    Although he only looked at it, Han Fei vaguely felt that those wounds should be a word. However, Lin youyou soon took back his arm, put down his sleeves and looked at Han Fei coldly.


    "I need friends! Although you are shameless, you are true. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to teach you a lesson and become friends with you! But now you don''t even have the qualification to be my friend! You''re full of lies. Up to now, you''re still cheating me! People like you don''t deserve to stay in the barracks. Can''t stay with my father! That''s why I let you leave! My father is my closest person. I don''t allow anyone with impure heart to come near him! "


    After Lin youyou finished, he simply stood up decisively and walked to the door.


    Han Fei''s cheeks are hot. Not because of the wine, but because of Lin youyou''s words. Different positions have different perspectives. I didn''t know Lin Youyou, so I made a mistake; Similarly, if Lin youyou knows his past, he won''t misunderstand himself.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s smile disappeared, stood up and said in a sincere voice, "I only say one word!"


    Lin youyou''s foot has stepped out of the threshold. After hearing Han Fei''s words, he stopped again.


    "Say!" Lin youyou''s voice trembled and his mood was tangled. At the moment, if Han Fei says he''s sorry, do you want to associate with Han Fei? Lin youyou''s mind is empty and full of Han Fei''s shadow. This kind of thing has never happened before. However, because Han Fei is shameless, lecherous and despicable, Lin youyou''s mind is full and extremely uncomfortable.


    "I can restore the wound on your wrist!" A man should bear his own responsibility. Lin youyou scratched himself. Han Fei felt that he should do something to compensate.


    Tears fell silently from the corners of Lin youyou''s eyes, but Han Fei couldn''t see it. At this moment, Lin youyou suddenly smiled, but his voice was cold and heartless¡° No! "


    With sonorous footsteps, Lin youyou left under the gaze of Mu Daowei and others. However, the lonely back makes people look distressed.


    Mu Daowei glared at Han Fei, and the soldiers looked at Han Fei angrily. Lin youyou grew up in the military camp. Everyone here regards her as a comrade in arms and a sister.


    Before Han Fei appeared, they had never seen Lin youyou so haggard and so sad. However, Han Fei has only been here for two days. Lin youyou''s laughter disappeared, and he left crying.


    Mu Daowei waved his hand and the soldiers withdrew neatly. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was the only one left in the room.


    Han Fei stared, wondering what he had done wrong!


    At this time yesterday, I also wanted to leave the military camp as soon as possible and get rid of Lin youyou. Now, there are no constraints. Han Fei can leave with his feet nailed to the ground.


    Han Fei knows that he doesn''t know soldiers. However, after contacting so many women, Han Fei thinks he still knows women''s psychology. Don''t women like beauty? Lin youyou''s skin is hurt. She wants to help her recover. She should be happy, right!


    Han Fei remembered that Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t even want to see himself again because he was covered with scars. If she hadn''t healed her skin herself, maybe Chen Qiaoqiao would have parted ways with herself.


    The same thing happened to two different women. Why are the results different?


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the house, and the whole ground seemed to be shaking. Han Fei regained his mind and walked out of the house quickly. He saw five soldiers in camouflage clothes rushing towards him angrily!


    The five soldiers are all young, in their twenties. All over the body. Headed by a major officer with a square national face, he stared at himself with indignant eyes.


    The speed of the five people was very fast. They rushed to a place about ten meters in front of Han Fei and stopped.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and knew that trouble was coming. If they rush up at the moment, Han Fei doesn''t even want to fight back.


    The major officer looked at Han Fei coldly and sneered contemptuously at the corners of his mouth, "are you Han Fei? You made youyou unhappy? "


    "I''m Han Fei!" Shangguan Tianyou and others left, and their identity in the barracks is not a secret. Han Fei nodded to admit the first problem, but whether Lin youyou''s unhappiness has a certain relationship with himself, Han Fei can''t be sure.


    "I''m tieliu. I don''t like you. Want to compete with you, dare you? " Tieliu was straightforward and looked at Han Fei with disgust.


    "I''m not interested!" From the footsteps of the five tieliu people, Han Fei can judge that they have excellent military quality and are good soldiers. But they are not their opponents. Hearing that the other party wanted to compete, Han Fei resolutely refused.


    "What''s wrong? Scared to death? " Tieliu was not surprised by Han Fei''s refusal. He took out a revolver. "I''ve heard of you. You''re a fighter. I''m not your opponent in the fight, but dare you gamble? "


    "Hula - Hula -" the revolver revolved rapidly. Bullets flew out one by one. When it finally stopped, there was only one bullet left.


    "Can you play Russian roulette?" Tieliu suddenly pushed the left wheel, raised his hand and pulled the trigger against his temple!


    "Click! Click! " Two times in a row, tieliu looked unchanged, and even smiled on his face.


    "Counsellor bag!" The four companions around tieliu looked proud and provocative at Han Fei. Roar in unison and challenge Han Fei''s bottom line.


    When tieliu pulled the trigger, Han Fei''s scalp felt numb. Tieliu''s practice is almost like an idiot in Han Fei''s eyes. However, their desperate spirit awed Han Fei.


    Some people can be humiliated; And these soldiers in front of us can''t.


    Tieliu''s challenge to Han Fei soon spread. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people gathered behind tieliu. They didn''t rush to beat Han Fei, but united and despised Han Fei with their eyes.


    "I accept the challenge!" Han Fei was irritated, but his expression was calm and indifferent. He spoke loudly to suppress the noise¡° However, the way of competition should be changed! "


    "Good!" With the support of his comrades in arms, tieliu is even more proud. Humiliating Han Fei and venting his anger for youyou is of great benefit to his pursuit of the goddess. Tieliu generously agreed without any hesitation.


    Han Fei smiled and said a competition method that stunned everyone!

 Chapter 527

    Han Fei is not afraid to work hard, but he doesn''t want to joke about his life because of an ordinary competition. Of course, if you really play Russian roulette, Han Fei can also ensure to win. It''s just that if this iron flow dies, he can''t explain himself.


    Facing the challenge of tieliu and others, Han Fei can''t admit it. Since tieliu wants to challenge, Han Fei is ready to beat him in the way he is best at!


    "Shooting?" Tieliu felt that there was something wrong with his ears. Han Fei actually wanted to shoot compared with himself. If you compare swords, guns, sticks and sticks, tieliu may need to consider that Han Fei actually wants to compare shooting with himself.


    "It''s too much! The iron battalion commander is a famous sharpshooter in our military region. Is there something wrong with Han Fei? "


    "He thinks it''s great to shoot Yan Xi''s hat off with one shot? I really haven''t seen the world. I can achieve such a close distance and such a big goal! "


    "That''s not good! We can''t bully a student! If he wins, Han Fei will say. He was untrained; If he wins, he will say the same! "


    ¡­¡­


    Before the iron stream spoke, the soldiers gathered around began to chatter.


    "Are you sure?" With so many men present, tieliu can''t lose. Han Fei chose his best shooting, and tieliu was very excited. However, although the heart is ecstatic. His face remained calm. "You should have heard what they said just now! In shooting, I won many awards! I know that you are best at fighting. You don''t choose, but you choose the shooting I''m good at. It''s unfair to you! Although I tieliu want to win, I can''t choose this unfair competition for you! "


    Tieliu''s words were sonorous and upright, and instantly won the applause of the people.


    Han Fei smiled. There''s no trick to guess through the iron flow. He is older than himself. He is already a battalion level cadre. Obviously, he is a military cadet and has some background at home. Otherwise, he would not be promoted so quickly.


    From the appearance of tieliu, Han Fei paid attention to his hand. His right hand was full of calluses. It was obvious that he often touched the gun. Moreover, tieliu is wearing camouflage clothes with sand on his clothes. He should have just returned from training. This is an excellent gunman. His eyes have told Han Fei everything.


    However, the most labor-saving way to beat an opponent is to beat him with his best skills. Otherwise, the iron stream will challenge itself in different ways. Han Fei has no time to play games with him because he still has a lot to deal with.


    "Are you kidding?" Han Fei looked straight at tieliu and fought back with the words they said earlier, "I started hunting when I was six years old. Although I mostly use knives, I often use shotguns! If I use guns for a long time, I''m longer than you! "


    "My advice?" Tieliu pointed to his nose and felt that he heard a big joke, "I''m reminding you that I''m afraid you''ll lose too much! The shotgun is also taken out to talk about things. Then why don''t you count the slingshot when you were three? "


    "Ha ha..."


    "What an idiot! Is there any difference between a shotgun and a firecracker? "


    "It''s a pity that there is something wrong with your brain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sarcasm rose again, the crowd laughed, and all kinds of sarcasm came to Han Fei''s ears. However, Han Fei smiled and insisted on his decision.


    "Go to the shooting range!" Tieliu enjoys the admiration of his comrades in arms and feels beautiful in his heart. I felt almost ironic and waved my hand reluctantly. Turn around and walk towards the shooting range.


    Han Fei followed, and hundreds of soldiers followed behind, shouting loudly, and surrounded them to the shooting range to try shooting.


    In the distance, mu Daowei stood beside Lin Mengxiong and was describing in detail the meeting between Lin youyou and Han Fei. At this moment, they stopped talking and watched tieliu and Han Fei go to the shooting range.


    "Do you want to stop it?" Mu Daowei whispered, some worried reminders¡° According to the information we have, Han Fei has never learned to shoot! Han Fei can''t be cold in this competition! "


    "Hey, hey!" Lin Mengxiong waved his hand, smiled cunningly and said, "there''s no need to stop! If young people don''t have a competitive heart, they won''t achieve much in the future! Iron flow shooting talent is outstanding, but it hasn''t improved much in the last year. This time I met Han Fei, let him suffer a little setback! "


    Mu Daowei glanced at Lin Mengxiong, his eyes surprised, and his words came to his mouth. Swallowed it again. The commander is actually optimistic about Han Fei. It''s unreasonable!


    Shooting requires hard training in addition to good talent. A sharpshooter, the ammunition used for training every day is sky high. Even if Han Fei''s shooting talent doesn''t lose tieliu, he seldom trains after all. Mu Daowei doesn''t think Han Fei can win!


    "Bet not?" Lin Mengxiong turned his head, his eyes shining and cunning said, "if Han Fei loses, I''ll give you a bottle of top-grade Maotai; If you lose, how about giving me a bottle of your daughter red that you have treasured for 30 years? "


    Mu Daowei has followed Lin Mengxiong for many years because of his low educational level and slow promotion speed. However, mu Daowei is the commander of the guard company and spends all day with Lin Mengxiong. Therefore, people familiar with the matter know that although mu Daowei is only a company commander, the division commander should be polite when he sees him. There is no other reason. Mu Daowei and Lin Mengxiong are good brothers.


    Because of this, Lin youyou is sad, and mu Daowei is also very unhappy. Although it''s not disgusting to Han Fei, if Mu Daowei chooses his son-in-law, he must choose tieliu.


    Tieliu comes from an officer family. His parents are military academy professors and his grandfather is also a lieutenant general. Although tieliu is twenty-five years old and several years older than Lin Youyou, this is just right for Lin Youyou, who is particularly dependent on his father.


    Lin Mengxiong talked to Mu Daowei about Lin youyou''s marriage. If Lin youyou''s marriage with Guan Tianyou is ruined, tieliu has a high chance of holding the beauty back.


    However, since Han Fei appeared yesterday. Mu Daowei found that Lin Mengxiong looked at Han Fei differently. For the first time in so many years, mu Daowei saw Lin Mengxiong admire a young man so much.


    "I bet!" After thinking for a moment, mu Daowei nodded and agreed.


    "Good! Good! " Lin Mengxiong danced happily, "I can finally drink my daughter red for 30 years! Just think about it! "


    "Don''t be happy too early! I don''t know. I''m drinking Maotai tonight! " Mu Daowei did not give in, smiled and retorted¡° When the results come out, it''s not too late for you to be happy! "


    "Bang bang -"


    There were several shots in the direction of the shooting range. The gun test should have started. Lin Mengxiong and mu Daowei didn''t want to miss the competition. They didn''t take the main road, chose the small road and quickly entered the shooting range.


    The iron flow''s pistol was smoking, and the excited cry of all hitting the bull''s-eye came from a distance, and the soldiers who surrounded and watched burst out a roar of admiration.


    People looked at Han Fei and saw him dismantling the pistol. Although the technique is not skilled, it can be accurately assembled. After the bullet was loaded, Han Fei also fired several shots. Three bullets missed the target, and those who hit the target deviated from the center of the target.


    "The shooting level of primary school students is also a shame!"


    "You''re wrong. Primary school students are better than him!"


    "What a waste of bullets! Miss the target three times, it''s actually fun to compete! "


    ¡­¡­


    For ridicule, Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Han Fei put down his pistol. Look at the iron stream.


    Tieliu looked at Han Fei''s clumsy bullet loading action. It was obvious that he was a rookie. It''s a certainty to win Han Fei today!


    "I''ll give you five rings!" Seeing Han Fei''s eyes looking over, tieliu said proudly, "I''m a soldier and can''t bully you! We each have five French bullets. There are fifty rings in total. If you can hit more than forty and five rings, you will win! "


    "Ah --"


    There were several exclamations in the crowd. Everyone who knows how to shoot knows that the five rings and iron flow have been very passive. You know, iron flow is calculated according to its full circle. In case of a mistake, Han Fei really has a chance to win.


    However, Han Fei did not nod, but smiled and shook his head.


    "Eight rings!" Seeing Han Fei shaking his head, tieliu thought he didn''t let enough. After a quick calculation, he bit his teeth and added three rings. Han Fei just fired those shots. Although the results were not good, his movements were smooth and natural. If Han Fei is clumsy and makes too much of himself, he will lose miserably. The eighth ring road is already the limit that tieliu can let. If Han Fei doesn''t agree, tieliu can''t let it any more.


    The crowd burst out again, and some people even began to envy Han Fei. However, in full view of the public, Han Fei still shook his head and opened his mouth to explain.


    "It''s not a question of making a few rings. But the simple shooting competition of shooting is too boring. Not exciting enough! "


    "What?" Tieliu felt that he had heard wrong and stared round. "If you don''t shoot, how can you compete? Is it difficult to beat the living! "


    The target is small enough to hit the bull''s-eye at a distance of nearly 100 meters. Tieliu spends half a day practicing shooting every day, and the target is the bull''s eye. If you want to change the way, tieliu really doesn''t have a good idea.


    You can''t beat a living person. In case of a mistake and human life, something big will happen!


    "How about we use those cows?" Wait until the voices of the people have calmed down. Han Fei raised his finger and pointed to a group of yellow cattle eating grass near the shooting range.


    These cattle are not used for farming, but for fattening and improving the food of soldiers!


    "Beating cattle?" Iron flow is more confused. Such a big goal is too simple! Others are also in a fog. They don''t know what medicine Han Fei sells in his gourd.


    "Take two targets and tie them to two horns. Then tie firecrackers to the cow''s tail! Wait, we each have ten bullets. After the firecrackers are lit, we shoot. We''ll finish ten bullets in three minutes! You don''t have to let me, and I won''t let you. Who has more rings in the end will win! If the cow dies, shoot a few shots, count a few shots, and then pay for the cow. Please eat beef. "


    Han Fei simply said the competition method, and the iron flow was dull in an instant.


    The soldiers who had booed earlier also closed their mouths and their eyes were full of expectations. Compared with shooting, this moving bull target is a little interesting. And maybe beef with dinner!


    "Good!" When it came to this, tieliu couldn''t agree or not. After nodding with emotion, he ordered his men to prepare!


    Soon, the bull target is ready and two yellow cattle are led into the shooting range! Han Fei and tieliu loaded ten bullets respectively. They were ten meters apart. They were absorbed in the distance and were ready to shoot.

 Chapter 528

    Han Fei''s childhood is pale. The most profound memory in his mind is the fire cow array. The idea of tying a firecracker to a cow''s tail comes from the memory of childhood. At that time, whenever he couldn''t sleep at night, Han Fei pestered Han Laogui to tell stories. Han Laogui, who drank some wine, closed his eyes and told romance stories such as three heroes and five righteousness, Mu Guiying in command, and fire cow array.


    Han Fei''s idea of tying a target to an ox horn is also a whim. Therefore, from this point of view, Han Fei has no tricks.


    However, Han Fei is still confident in hitting the moving target.


    The most important quality of a marksman is a stable psychology, followed by shooting skills.


    From the perspective of skill training, tieliu is slightly better. Han Fei''s understanding of firearms mainly comes from some messy magazines. Shot the killer in Hangzhou hospital. Han Fei first came into contact with a gun.


    Last time at Yaocheng Hotel, Han Fei learned more about guns. In Han Fei''s opinion, pistol shooting is no different from shotgun. But a shotgun needs two hands, and a pistol needs one hand.


    Han Fei''s strength is amazing. When holding a pistol, keep your arms steady. On this point alone, some people can''t touch a gun all their life. Secondly, Han Fei is not familiar with guns. Instead, he has no fear of guns, let alone nervous. From this point of view, Han Fei''s psychological quality is stronger than tieliu.


    "Thunderbolt Barra -"


    "Thunderbolt Barra -"


    The firecrackers rang, and the two yellow cattle that had mooed were frightened. They trampled on the ground with four hoofs, and their whole body trembled and ran wildly.


    The shooting range is a rectangular pit with a transverse width of only about 15 meters. The cattle were driven in through the entrance. At the moment, I heard firecrackers ringing behind me and rushed forward with all my strength.


    Han Fei and tieliu stood in place, watched the cattle rush towards themselves, raised their pistols and shot.


    "Peng -" tieliu took the lead in shooting, and a blue smoke came out of the bull''s eye.


    "Good!" Seeing the iron flow, the first shot hit, and the surrounded soldiers shouted. Tieliu''s mouth was filled with a trace of pride, staring at his target, ready to continue shooting.


    "Peng -" Han Fei pulled the trigger. Although he also hit, he was not a bull''s-eye. There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, but the voice of obvious ridicule was higher.


    After two shots, the two charging cattle slowed down. Turn your head and run sideways!


    "Shit!" Tieliu''s second gun had been aimed. Before he could shoot, the cattle turned around.


    "Peng -" Han Fei''s cow didn''t turn around. Han Fei pulled the trigger and shot again. It should look like seven or eight rings.


    Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth and rushed out quickly to catch up with the cattle who turned around.


    "Peng!" Tieliu rushed out first and shot first. However, the frightened cattle shook its head and tail and bumped everywhere. The second shot missed the target!


    "Peng -" Han Fei pulled the trigger, the third shot also missed, and the hard bluestone in the distance burst out sparks.


    "Peng -" tieliu''s fourth shot hit, but it was far from the bull''s-eye.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei and tie Liu run cross like butterflies, chasing their cattle. The two cattle with crazy eyes rushed to the earth slope, and then to Han Fei and tieliu. The whole shooting range was in a mess. The sound of gunfire echoed in the air.


    The soldiers who had been cheering loudly also saw this novel way of playing for the first time, stared round their eyes and learned to observe it. Some soldiers obsessed with shooting. Even holding fingers in place.


    The soldiers who looked down on Han Fei before, now their eyes are gradually shining. Han Fei''s every shooting action is not standard, but his shooting speed is very fast. Although tieliu is not as skilled as Han Fei in action, the shooting action is standardized.


    The time of three minutes was extremely long because of the excitement and tension of the scene. When someone shouted that the time was coming, Han Fei and tie Liu left one bullet each.


    At the moment, the two red eyed cattle are getting closer and closer to Han Fei and tieliu. The two cows seemed to have suddenly negotiated and rushed angrily to the two people who played with them.


    The tip of tieliu''s nose was sweating. Looking at the crazy yellow cattle, there was a trace of panic in his heart.


    "Peng -" tieliu shot first, then rolled back and ran away quickly. The target was shot through, but it didn''t hit the bull''s-eye, but according to tieliu''s calculation, Han Fei''s last shot, if he didn''t hit the bull''s-eye. I''m sure I can win!


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    Tieliu''s shot completely angered the two cattle. After finding that tieliu ran away, the two cattle stared round and doubled their speed. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to about 15 meters in front of Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei still stood there, holding the gun in both hands, looking for his target. However, tieliu''s cow rushed ahead, affecting Han Fei''s sight. Two cattle one before and one after. If Han Fei wants to shoot his target, he must avoid the first yellow cattle.


    However, the distance between the two cattle is too close, and the head and tail are almost connected. Han Fei''s target is hidden in the ass of the first cattle.


    In the blink of an eye, the iron flow had rushed up the dam and turned around to see two cows connected head to tail. Tieliu smiled. Han Fei has no shooting angle at all. He will lose.


    However, Han Fei didn''t mean to dodge. Let the two cattle rush over, as if they were stunned and didn''t move!


    "Get out of the way!" The crowd screamed and shouted a reminder.


    "Run!" In the distance, Lin Mengxiong and mu Daowei, who had been hiding on the side to watch the excitement, rushed up the dam and roared loudly.


    However, the speed of shouting is still too slow. The first yellow cattle suddenly lowered its head and the shining horn stabbed Han Fei''s stomach.


    "Peng -" Han Fei smiled at the corner of his mouth, pulled the trigger, and the bullet wiped the middle of the ox''s horn. Hit him right in the middle of his bull''s eye!


    In the electro-optic flint room, the ox horn has arrived in front of him. Han Fei suddenly an iron bridge, his body smashed to the ground, his hands close to his body, and the cattle''s iron hoofs wiped his body tightly.


    The first cow passed quickly, and Han Fei disappeared. When everyone was pale with fear, Han Fei suddenly jumped up high and kicked his feet on the head of the second cow. The dragonfly touched the water. His feet crossed in the air and landed on the dam!


    "Moo moo -"


    "Moo moo -"


    The two cattle lost their target, stared at Han Fei and tieliu angrily, and ran around the shooting range to vent their anger. A moment later, the two cattle stopped and a tense and exciting competition ended!


    "Good!"


    "Wow! WOW! "


    In the military camp, I saw such a competition. The results are no longer important. After a brief silence, the crowd burst out cheering.


    Lin Mengxiong and mu Daowei also ran over. After booing the cold and asking for warmth, the people cast their eyes on the two target reporters!


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Now that the competition is over, there must be a result.


    The crowd held their breath. Nervously waiting for the result. Tieliu''s palms were sweating, and he glanced at Han Fei with admiration in his heart. Han Fei''s last shot was perfect. Just that courage, tieliu is ashamed. In such a short time, something happened. Han Fei reacted so fast that tieliu was convinced even if he lost today.


    "Tieliu battalion commander, two stray bullets, 68 rings!" Tieliu''s cattle were the first to appease. They hit the target with eight bullets and scored 68 rings. They are already very good.


    The crowd remained quiet, and their eyes fell on Han Fei''s target, even a little nervous. The soldier in charge of reporting the number of rings is calculating at the moment. In order to ensure accuracy, he also called his companions to help.


    "Pig head! The addition and subtraction methods are not clear. Whose soldier is this? " Lin Mengxiong was anxious to know the result and cursed loudly.


    "Han Fei, a stray bullet is also 68 rings!" Hearing the commander''s complaint, the soldier in charge of ring counting shouted.


    The number of rings as like as two peas in two was exactly the same. Han Fei hit a single bullet more than sixty-eight rings. This comparison shows that tieliu''s shooting accuracy is obviously higher than Han feilue.


    The iron stream slapped the dust on his body and looked at Han Fei proudly. Because Lin Mengxiong was present, tieliu was embarrassed to be sarcastic. His eyes rolled. Tieliu went to Han Fei and said, "I''ve been training all year round and I''m even with you. I lost! "


    The soldiers were puzzled when tieliu suddenly admitted defeat. Mu Daowei nodded admiringly, while Lin Mengxiong frowned.


    Han Fei smiled, looked straight at tieliu and said, "it''s not even!"


    "Poop!" Han Fei''s voice just fell and stopped at the edge of the shooting range. Two yellow cattle gasping for breath suddenly fell down.


    They suddenly thought of something, ran over together and fell down the belly of the cow. Blood is flowing out. A small piece of shrapnel was exposed where the blood splashed.


    This cow is iron flow, and Han Fei''s one is eating grass with his tail wagging!


    A moment ago, he pretended to show his magnanimous iron flow. At the moment, he stood in place with a red face and wanted to find an underground hole to hide!


    Lost! Sharpshooter tieliu lost to Han Fei!


    At this moment, not only did tieliu blush, but all the soldiers who mocked Han Fei also felt their cheeks hot!


    "Eat beef! It''s my treat! " The scene was a little awkward. Mu Daowei laughed and greeted to ease the atmosphere. "It''s a very valuable competition. In the future, we should also do target training like today! So that you won''t be arrogant and enterprising all day! "


    The crowd rushed and there were scattered cheers. However, because tieliu lost, everyone''s interest was obviously not high!


    Tieliu left surrounded by the crowd. Han Fei went to Lin Mengxiong and was ready to say goodbye.


    However, before Han Fei could speak, he heard a hysterical cry from the direction of the camp, "Princess youyou fainted. Come on!" The voice is nervous, urgent, and even crying!


    Lin Mengxiong''s face turned white at once. The pressure in the later stage of Qi training was instantly released, and a residual shadow appeared, and there was no figure in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to neglect it. He ran wildly and ran after him. He prayed secretly in his heart that Lin youyou should not get any strange disease!

 Chapter 529

    When Han Fei arrived, Lin youyou''s room was full of people. Han Fei was embarrassed to rush in and stood behind the crowd.


    "It''s all gone! Youyou is fine, just dizzy! " Soon, mu Daowei came out with a serious face and dispersed the soldiers who cared about Lin youyou.


    When the crowd dispersed, Han Fei stepped forward. Before opening his mouth, mu Daowei nodded and motioned Han Fei to follow in.


    I walked into the room and smelled a little daughter. Looking around the room, it is no different from the barracks of other soldiers. The room is not big. A big bed and a pink mosquito net are the most eye-catching.


    At the moment, Lin Mengxiong stands at the head of the bed nervously, comforting Lin youyou gently in his voice.


    "Yo Yo, dad didn''t intend to lie to you! It''s all Han Fei''s little bastard. He promised to cooperate with me and offered to hide your conditions! Don''t worry, I''ll catch Han Fei in front of you when you are well. Shoot ten times and eight times! "


    "Tell Dad, did Han Fei bully him?"


    "Didn''t bully you? How could it be? Han Fei didn''t bully you. How can you have vomiting symptoms? "


    "--" Han Fei trembled and wanted to rush up, slapping Lin Mengxiong to death. Do you have any common sense of life.


    Fly in from Han. Lin Mengxiong alone said that his burly body blocked Han Fei''s sight and Lin youyou''s sight.


    "Dad, I''m fine! I drank some wine at noon, and my head was dizzy and uncomfortable! Just now I heard that the shooting range was very busy, so I wanted to have a look. As soon as I walked out of the door, my head hurt and I fell on the ground as soon as I was dark! It is estimated that the weather is too hot, some heatstroke! "


    Lin youyou''s voice is soft and patient.


    "You useless thing, why haven''t you found out the reason up to now! See if you have heatstroke! " Beside the hospital bed, there were two middle-aged military doctors, busy and sweating. Still no cause has been found. Lin Meng''s ambition was burning with anger.


    "Commander - I -" the two doctors were red in the face and looked at Lin Mengxiong.


    "Not heatstroke!" Han Fei stepped forward and reached out to poke away the two doctors¡° I can cure her illness! You go out! "


    Han Fei suddenly makes a sound and rushes to the bed. Lin youyou subconsciously tightens the quilt. He turned his head angrily and said loudly, "I''m not sick! You go out! "


    "Commander, youyou is not heatstroke! You''d better take it to the hospital and have a head CT! " The two military doctors were pulled away by Han Fei and were very dissatisfied. However, Han Fei''s conclusion is the same as their judgment.


    "I see! You go out first! " After meditating for a moment, Lin Mengxiong waved his hand and motioned the two military doctors to leave. Then he stared at Han Fei and warned, "you made my daughter sick. You are responsible for curing it! Otherwise -- hum -- "


    After Lin Mengxiong said that, he winked at mu Daowei. They actually walked to the door.


    Hearing the footsteps of his father leaving, Lin youyou quit! He sat up and protested loudly, "Lin Mengxiong, you''re still not my father. I''m sick. You left me to a stranger! If he kills me, I''ll see what you do! "


    "Hey, hey! Bang - "what Lin youyou answered was simple and honest laughter and the sound of closing the door.


    In the room, it was quiet. Only Han Fei and Lin youyou looked at each other.


    Lin youyou turns around angrily, pours on the bed, pulls the blanket over his head.


    Han Fei smiled, went to the table, poured a glass of cold water, then took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and added some dark yellow powder to it. After smelling the taste, I was not very satisfied. I took out the herb fragrance and added a little.


    In an instant, the room was full of fruit and flower fragrance, and the smell of alcohol and drugs in the room disappeared.


    After doing all this, Han Fei took a chair and sat down with his eyes slightly closed. Close your eyes.


    The room was more than twenty degrees and covered with blankets. It was very uncomfortable. Seeing Han Fei, Lin youyou is very angry. However, Lin youyou is very grateful that he can come when he is ill. However, thinking that Han Fei and his father lied to him, Lin youyou was angry.


    Angrily, he covered his head with a blanket and waited for Han Fei to say some nice words to coax himself. Then he scolded Han Fei and asked him to see a doctor for himself.


    However, more than ten minutes later, Han Fei didn''t even fart. The blanket covered his head and was stuffy and uncomfortable. For more than ten minutes, Lin youyou''s forehead was sweating. If you stick to it, you won''t get heatstroke. It''s estimated that you''ll get heatstroke soon!


    Lin youyou quietly lifted a corner of the blanket, opened one eye and looked at the bedside. Han Fei looked calm and sat in a chair, his head tilted, and he dozed off!


    Hoo! Hoo! Lin youyou feels his lungs are about to explode and takes a big breath.


    "Ah - ah -" Lin youyou screams at Han Fei. Then he covered his head with his hands, "it hurts! It hurts! I''m going to the hospital! I''m going to the hospital! "


    Han Fei was startled by Lin youyou. He saw Lin youyou rolling on the bed and smiled, "then take off your clothes and I''ll check it for you!"


    "--" the cry disappeared instantly. Lin youyou pulled the blanket and covered his chest. He stared at Han Fei with vigilance and anger and scolded, "get out! You quack, get out at once! "


    "If you dare to scream again, I''ll seal your acupoints immediately. Then, I can do whatever I want! I warn you, you''d better cooperate honestly! You should know that I can do anything! "


    Han Fei''s face was cold, stretched out his fingers and was ready to point. Lin youyou was stunned. Han Fei reached out and grabbed it. Lin youyou lay down on the pillow honestly. His chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes looked at Han Fei.


    "I fainted!" Lin youyou''s eyes turned and his head tilted. Pretend to faint!


    "I can do artificial respiration for free!" Han Fei''s two fingers pressed on Lin youyou''s pulse. Seeing Lin youyou turn his head and faint, Han Fei smiled and reminded him!


    "You are shameless!" Lin youyou turns his head, his mouth full of wine, and his apricot eyes stare.


    "Each other!" With four eyes opposite, Han Fei fought back impolitely¡° You pretend to faint, not to let me see you! "


    "You -" Lin youyou is so angry that his teeth creak, his head is dizzy and gasps¡° You fart! "


    "Do you smell it?" Han Fei moved his body and pretended to be surprised. "Can you smell the smell?"


    "Ah -" seeing Han Fei''s Rogue appearance, Lin youyou felt that he was going crazy. Hold your breath and sniff carefully. There is no smell, but there is the smell of flowers and juice.


    Lin youyou ignores Han Fei and turns his head. He sees a glass of cold water on the table at the head of the bed. The strong smell comes out of the glass.


    His mouth was a little dry. Lin youyou stretched out another hand, took the cup and drank it in one gulp!


    Clear, sweet, full of flower fragrance!


    After a glass of water goes down, it feels like the whole person is going to fly to heaven. If Han Fei is not around, Lin youyou wants to moan comfortably. However, Han Fei sat by the bed. Lin youyou could only hold his face red and lay down his cup heavily.


    The foul breath in the chest disappeared quickly. The pain in the head also slowed down instantly. Lin youyou didn''t believe it. He raised his hand and patted his forehead. The previous tingling sensation actually subsided like a tide.


    Han Fei retracted his hand and stretched¡° You are well! "


    "All right?" Lin youyou turns his head. Staring at Han Fei, "just touch it and I''ll be fine? Hum - "realizing that he made a mistake, Lin youyou quickly shut up. He blushed and glared at Han Fei.


    At the moment, if Lin youyou doesn''t know what''s going on with that glass of water, it''s really stupid. But. Lin youyou has never drunk such delicious medicine. A moment ago, my head still hurt to death, but now it doesn''t hurt.


    "I didn''t pretend to faint!" Lin youyou feels that this problem is very important. He really fainted. It''s necessary to emphasize it.


    "I know!"


    "Then you wronged me!" Lin youyou feels wronged. Tears swirled in the eyes, and the voice was shy and more like coquettish.


    Han Fei looked at Lin youyou with blurred eyes. Lin Youyou, who is three points drunk and two points ill, exudes fatal temptation all over his body. Han Fei resisted the impulse to reach out and touch each other''s face, smiled and explained.


    "Before you drank, I found that you had a physical problem. Then you insisted on drinking, and I stayed with you. I wanted to finish the wine. You calm down. I''ll treat you, but you refused! "


    "This time you fainted, the inducement was drinking strong wine, which stimulated the hidden injury. If you don''t drink, your head injury will heal slowly and there will be no fainting! Just now, I deliberately stimulated you, made you excited, and then took a big breath of strong fragrance. Now, if you take the medicine again, your headache will be relieved! It''s just that this is a temporary cure. Your head injury is still not completely healed! "


    Hearing that his head was hurt, Lin youyou was startled. Raise your hand and touch your head without any wound. However, what Han Fei said seems quite reasonable, and Lin youyou doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "It''s not trauma, it''s internal injury!" See Lin youyou''s surprised look. Han Fei patiently explained, then looked straight at Lin youyou and asked seriously, "you''ve been alone with Shangguan Tianyou, haven''t you?"


    "Ah -" Han Fei suddenly mentioned Shangguan Tianyou, and Lin youyou''s heart became chaotic. Quickly waved his hand and said in a panic, "we didn''t do anything! Really, nothing! I hate him! "


    After saying this, Lin youyou''s cheeks reddened and he wanted to die with shame. What happened to him today? Why should he prove his innocence to Han Fei? Don''t men like to be jealous? Why should they emphasize that it doesn''t matter to keep up with Guan Tianyou! However, I saw Han Fei''s eyes asking solemnly. Lin youyou is inexplicably nervous, which is a kind of nervous for fear of Han Fei''s misunderstanding.


    Han Fei smiled, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. I just want to know if they have been alone. Why is Lin youyou so nervous.


    "Shangguan Tianyou hurt me!" After a short period of shyness, Lin youyou sat up and said, "I remember. He stared into my eyes. At that time, I felt that my memory was hollowed out. It felt strange! After seeing you, I was angry again, and my head hurt even more! I''ll find the bastard and shoot him! "


    Lin youyou said as he lifted the mosquito net and prepared to get out of bed. However, his shoulders were pressed by Han Fei, and then he lay down on the bed.


    "Give me your arm!" Shangguan Tianyou left, and now he can''t catch up with Yancheng. The most important thing is to appease Lin youyou first. Just now Lin youyou got out of bed. Han Fei saw that her arms were red and swollen. On such a hot day, it''s easy to get infected if you don''t treat it.


    "No!" Hearing that Han Fei wanted to treat the wound on his arm, Lin youyou''s cheek reddened. The inner arm pressed under the body quickly, and his eyes stubbornly refused.


    "Really not?"


    "No!"


    Han Fei suddenly stood up, got his head into the mosquito net and grabbed Lin youyou''s hidden arm with both hands.


    "Ah -" Han Fei suddenly fell on his body. His upturned crisp chest was squeezed by Han Fei. A current of crisp hemp hit his whole body, and Lin youyou screamed!


    "Peng -" the door was pushed open. Lin Mengxiong saw Han Fei climb onto his daughter''s bed, rushed over with an arrow, raised his palm and patted Han Fei angrily on the back of his head!

 Chapter 530

    Any father who sees his daughter being molested will be angry and want to tear each other up.


    However, Lin Mengxiong has not lost his rationality. The cultivation accomplishments in the later period of Qi practice are almost invincible in the secular world. Lin Mengxiong has worked hard with Zhen Cheng. He hasn''t seen any scenes.


    When his daughter is ill, Lin Mengxiong is anxious. When he came in earlier, Lin Mengxiong had found that his daughter''s spirit was depressed and his brain was obviously damaged.


    Han Fei''s conversation with Lin youyou was heard clearly by Lin Mengxiong standing outside the door. His anger at Shangguan Tianyou had reached an appalling level. His wife died early, and his daughter is Lin Mengxiong''s spiritual sustenance. Shangguan Tianyou dares to hurt his daughter in order to spy information. At this moment, Lin Mengxiong had already sentenced this marriage to death.


    Her daughter likes Han Fei, but Han Fei obviously wants to keep a distance from her daughter. Lin Mengxiong''s eyes turned and seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to rush in.


    The door rang. Hearing the footsteps, Han Fei knew it was Lin Mengxiong. The clap was very fast, but the strength was not very strong.


    At the moment, Han Fei can''t dodge. Once he dodges and leaves, he slaps Lin Youyou, and his viscera can be photographed.


    old fox! Han Fei scolded secretly, bit his teeth and took Lin Mengxiong''s palm.


    Han Fei didn''t hide. Lin Mengxiong''s eyes lit up, but his face still maintained a ferocious and terrible expression!


    "Dad -" when he heard the door ring, Lin youyou turned his head and saw Lin Mengxiong, his palm was behind Han Fei''s head. Lin youyou was stunned. He reached out and hugged Han Fei''s head. He wanted to turn around and take a slap for Han Fei, but he failed.


    "Peng -" but where would Lin Mengxiong give his daughter a chance to slap Han Fei on the back!


    Dead girl, I really like Han Fei. It''s foolish to try to resist Han Fei at the critical moment of life and death.


    Lin Mengxiong''s palm was just right. He patted Han Fei on his back. His Qi was accurate and didn''t spread to his daughter.


    Han Fei originally hung in the air to grab Lin youyou''s arm. When he was patted on his back, he immediately lost his center of gravity and lay on Lin youyou. A soft mass came from the chest, and the two hard dots were in close contact with Han Fei''s pectoralis major muscle.


    At the moment, mu Daowei standing at the door saw another scene. In order to protect his beloved woman, the image of an amorous man who resolutely bears the anger of the tyrant''s father with his back is deeply engraved in Mu Daowei''s mind.


    "Little beast, dare you insult my Lin Mengxiong''s daughter? I won''t tear you up!" Lin Mengxiong looked angry and raised his hand to clap again.


    "Ah - ah -" Lin youyou shouted wildly, "no! no He didn''t insult me! "


    Lin youyou wants to get up, but he is firmly pressed by Han Fei and his body shakes violently. Waving his hand again and again, worried that Dad would do it again.


    "Ouch -- ouch --"


    Lin Mengxiong''s slap, although it didn''t use any real Qi, Han Fei was still scared to death. The old man rushed in like a psycho. He was scared to death. Han Fei decided to ask for some interest. So he rubbed the two lumps of meat on his chest, and then got up with a confused face. In order to be more realistic, Han Fei also deliberately stumbled twice. Finally, he bit his lips ruthlessly, revealing a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth!


    "Ah! Han Fei, you''re hurt! " Seeing Han Fei get up and bright red blood flow from the corners of his mouth, Lin youyou gets up. He pressed Han on the bed, then turned his head and shouted anxiously to Lin Mengxiong, "hurry to call the doctor, Han Fei is injured!"


    Lin Mengxiong was stunned and looked at Han Fei''s enjoyment. He regretted why he didn''t use more strength just now. Little bunny, it''s really like, and his lips are biting and bleeding! OK, you install it! I''ll see how you end later!


    "Misunderstood?" Lin Mengxiong pretended to be enlightened. "Girl, Han Feigang didn''t insult you?"


    "No! Han Fei will help me heal again! What''s the matter with you? Come in and do it. Why don''t you ask clearly! " Lin youyou doesn''t have time to see his father. He looks at Han Fei nervously and presses Han Fei with both hands. Don''t let him move¡° Han Fei, don''t move. The doctor will be here soon! I''ll fly you to the hospital! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to move. At the moment, Lin youyou presses his shoulder and two shirt buttons burst. The white and tender scenery inside is infinitely beautiful. The fool just gets up!


    The bed is soft and warm, and a beautiful woman like Lin youyou exhales like LAN!


    "So you two are treating!" Lin Mengxiong squints and really wants to kick Han Fei. This little bastard ate his daughter''s tofu. However, I can''t bear my daughter and can''t hold the dragon. Lin Mengxiong pretended not to see anything and suddenly realized, "then you continue your treatment. I went out to find a doctor!"


    Lin Mengxiong said to go and left with a few arrows!


    Bang! The door closed and the room became quiet. At the moment, Lin youyou looks at Han Fei, and Han Fei looks at Lin youyou''s crisp chest!


    "Ah - obscene!" Looking down Han Fei''s eyes, Lin youyou sees two buttons open on his shirt, and the two jade rabbits inside are almost ready to come out. Give a scold and let go. Sitting at the head of the bed, he quickly buttoned his shirt.


    Han Fei lies at the end of the bed, his feet drooping under the bed; Lin youyou leans against the head of the bed, his cheeks burning, and wants to leave immediately.


    "You lied to me again!" A moment later. Lin youyou stretches out his foot and kicks Han Fei''s ribs, complaining angrily.


    "You won''t let me explain!" This time, Han Fei answered righteously¡° Your father suddenly rushed in and beat people without asking anything. I haven''t got up yet. Just press you on the bed and shout and shout. Can I blame you? "


    "You -" Lin youyou is coquettish and angry. He wants to refute, but he doesn''t know what to say. He obviously suffered a loss, but Han Fei pretended to be innocent. It''s really annoying! Think about the thrilling scene just now. Lin youyou''s chest fluctuates violently. If Dad had used enough strength just now, Han Fei must have been patted into meat mud. Dad''s iron sand palm is very powerful. If you slap it, the black bear''s head can be broken.


    Eh! incorrect! incorrect!


    Dad was so angry that he didn''t shoot Han Fei? incorrect! incorrect! This is the game!


    Lin youyou bit his lips and knew he had been fooled by his father! Damn dad, he helped Han Fei bully himself!


    However, the next moment, Lin youyou will know what to do!


    "Woo woo..."


    Tears are the nuclear bomb for women to capture men! Lin youyou knows that if he should cry now, he should show his weak side!


    But the cry can''t be too loud. You can''t let outsiders hear. You should cover your mouth while crying, then turn your head, shake your head and look strong!


    Sure enough, Han Fei was nervous at the sound of crying. Han Fei, who was still lying in bed, sat up and looked at Lin youyou nervously.


    "My head hurts again?" Han Fei is most afraid of women crying. Lin youyou''s headache is not all right. It''s possible that the headache will break out again just now!


    Lin youyou shook his head, squeezed his tears desperately, and made an abnormal look of injustice. My head doesn''t hurt, my heart hurts. Lin youyou raises his hand and gestures to his chest!


    Lin youyou just gestures. Before his arm can be taken back, his chest suddenly cools. A big hand pressed on his chest, like a naughty rabbit living in Wuzhishan town.


    Lin youyou stares round his eyes in horror. Xiaoxingan is nervous and almost runs out of his mouth. The head doesn''t hurt, but it''s buzzing!


    "What are you doing?" Lin youyou stopped crying and looked at Han Fei and the big hand on his chest.


    "Aren''t you distressed? I''m worried about your heart! " Han Fei looked serious and concerned!


    No lewd smile, no disgusting teasing, I''m a doctor, I can touch your face!


    "I love it. Why do you touch my chest?" Lin youyou''s pretty face turned into red pepper and said gnashing his teeth, "I can accuse you of molesting military families now. You''ll go to jail!"


    "Ah -" Han Fei exclaimed, reluctantly trying to withdraw his hand. However, as soon as his wrist left the twin peaks, he was caught by Lin youyou''s hands.


    Han Fei also reacted, and Lin youyou''s punishment came. Lin youyou opens his mouth and bites Han Fei''s arm!


    At the moment, Han Fei has two choices.


    Han Fei can use the basaltic copper pattern for protection and break the long small broken teeth in the forest; Of course, Han Fei can also choose the second one. He doesn''t use any Kung Fu and makes Lin youyou angry with pain!


    Han Fei chose the second.


    So, the big hand that just enjoyed kneading very much began to tremble violently because of the pain. However, Lin youyou was not satisfied and continued to strengthen his efforts until Han Fei screamed that a woman had a child, and then he let go with satisfaction!


    "From today on, you are my man! Unless the tooth mark disappears! " Looking at Han Fei''s bloody arm, Lin youyou is very glad that he has seen the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons. Zhang Wuji was bitten by Zhao Min once and belonged to the unruly Princess all his life. His own mouth should have the same effect!


    However, after only ten minutes, Lin youyou was unhappy because the trace on Han Fei''s arm disappeared!

 Chapter 531

    Lin youyou stares round his eyes, grabs Han Fei''s arm with both hands, and looks at it dozens of times. The teeth he just bit are sour. The trace of tooth marks is so clear that it''s gone!


    The two are lying in the same bed. Lin youyou doesn''t wear much. At such a close distance, Lin youyou releases all kinds of temptations, and Han Fei''s nose blood is about to flow out.


    What made Han Fei speechless was that Lin youyou tried to bite several times in order to confirm.


    Lin youyou grabbed his arm and pulled it with a little force. Lin youyou came over. Han Fei''s face was white, so he gave up his plan to escape and let Lin youyou toss.


    "Han Fei, are you an alien?" A moment later, the disappointment and loss on Lin youyou''s face disappeared, replaced by shining little stars. bend one''s head. He asked mysteriously, "tell me, which planet are you from? When did you come and what task are you going to perform? "


    When Lin youyou is idle, he likes to see through Yue Opera most, followed by emotional dramas such as those from outside. Because I have an engagement with Guan Tianyou. Lin youyou has always wanted to find an alien boyfriend. In this way, the boyfriend can take himself and his father, disappear, and then live a carefree life on an extraterrestrial garden of Eden.


    Aliens are generally handsome and have a high nose. Although Han Fei is not very handsome, he is thin and has long legs. He is really not like people on earth. Of course, appearance is second. Aliens generally have super abnormal abilities. Han Fei''s skin was hurt. It can be recovered in an instant. It''s not aliens. What is it!


    Han Fei turned his head and stared at Lin youyou with idiotic eyes. Before he could speak, Lin youyou''s little face turned red.


    "You came to earth for me?" Seeing Han Fei''s obsessed eyes, Lin youyou nodded shyly, "well, I guess that''s it! oh I got it! That day in Yaocheng, you suddenly appeared in front of my car. You must have just arrived on earth. You were dressed like a beggar that day. It must have been caused by a long flight! I hit you, and then we met. Then so many romantic things happened... "


    Han Fei''s eyes widened and felt that he saw a monster. At the moment, Lin Youyou, who is full of flower mania, completely ignores Han Fei and is immersed in a romantic love story.


    It''s over!


    Seeing Lin youyou''s hot eyes, Han Fei knew he was in trouble again! Alas, he is so handsome. What a trouble! Wherever you go, girls like it! What to do? It''s so annoying!


    Lin youyou asked a bunch of messy questions about whether there is a beautiful girl like me on your planet, how much inheritance your family has, and whether people there wear clothes


    Anyway, what Han Fei didn''t expect, Lin youyou asked.


    Han Fei wants to explain a few words, but he will be caught by Lin Youyou, and then make a messy Association.


    "Here, help me heal the wound!" Finally, Lin youyou loosened Han Fei''s arm. However, he sent his red and swollen arm to Han Fei. "I didn''t want to treat it. I kept this scar to remind myself. Now that you apologize. And tell me the identity of aliens. Then we''ll make up. Since I''m not angry, you can help me restore my skin to its original appearance! "


    "--" Han Fei just sat up straight. Suddenly, he swayed and almost fell into bed again. His ears are buzzing and his head is a little misty. When did you apologize? When did you admit to being an alien? It''s not like that! However, Han Fei kept his mouth shut and knew that what he said was useless.


    Han Fei stood up silently and was ready to escape! If this helps Lin youyou heal her arm, she will treat herself even more as an alien.


    "The night you were shot, I felt sick and couldn''t sleep. So I pricked myself with a needle. The word "flying" can always remind me that I can''t be capricious in the future, otherwise I will kill people! Now, you''re not dead. And it''s so good for me. It''s meaningless to keep this flying word. You certainly don''t like my arm with scars, do you? "


    The real Qi disappeared with another puff. Hearing Lin youyou''s explanation, Han Fei silently turned around and stared at those red and swollen wounds.


    However, Han Fei soon knew why Lin youyou didn''t want to leave the word "Fei".


    "Have you ever read a book?" Han Fei sat on the chair, angrily pulled Lin youyou''s arm, stared at the flying word, and said nothing, "this word is too ugly!"


    Lin youyou gave a good-looking white look and said, "is it good that someone else is the school flower of Yancheng university?"


    Joke! It''s a joke! A college student, but also a beautiful woman, wrote such a bad word.


    Wipe it off! It must be wiped off! A woman''s arm is tattooed with her name, and the words are so ugly. How can she go out?


    The wound is red and swollen, and some deep pits have become suppurative. Han Fei converged and laughed. Go aside, turn your back to Lin Youyou, take out the powder, then quietly bite the tip of your tongue, shed some blood, pour some cold water and stir it into a paste.


    The military doctor left and the medicine box was still there. Han Fei took out the disinfectant, simply treated the wound, and then applied the paste powder evenly on the wound. Finally, wrap it gently with white gauze.


    Lin youyou looked at Han Fei foolishly and let Han Fei fiddle with his arms, but his eyes stared at Han Fei without blinking. Lin youyou didn''t come back until Han Fei gently put his arm on his leg.


    "Sleep and remove the gauze tomorrow. Your skin will recover! " Han Fei was numbed by Lin youyou''s straight eyes, but he had to squeeze out a gentle smile like a doctor to explain clearly.


    "Yes!" Lin youyou doesn''t want to sleep now. He wants to go out and show off his gauze. See, the gauze my alien boyfriend wrapped me up is beautiful! However, Han Fei let himself sleep and always be obedient!


    Lin youyou turns her eyes and wants to find some more scars on her body. But I haven''t been hurt recently. Even if I was hurt before, I didn''t leave a scar. It''s a failure!


    Han Fei has got up and wants to leave. Lin youyou hurriedly opens his mouth.


    "Han Fei, my head hurts! Will you check it again for me? " Lin youyou hurriedly made a painful expression and pinched his temple with his other hand¡° Damn Shangguan, God bless, when I''m ready, let him look good! "


    Han Fei turned around, a little strange. This is a secret medicine powder made by myself. Will it fail to cure Lin youyou''s little injury? However, looking at Lin youyou''s appearance, it seems really painful!


    "Then I''ll get you another drink!" Han Fei turned around and wanted to pour water. However, Lin youyou shouted.


    "I don''t take medicine! If you eat too much, there will be something wrong with your brain! " The head doesn''t hurt. Lin youyou doesn''t want to take medicine. If you become an idiot, how can you defeat Zhang Yuqi.


    Thinking of Zhang Yuqi, Lin youyou feels a pain in his heart. No wonder Zhang Yuqi likes Han Fei so much. It turns out that Han Fei is an alien. There are also Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan, who also try to have a relationship with Han Fei. They must all know that Han Fei has super abnormal ability and wants to give him a hybrid baby of alien and earth! Damn it, why didn''t I go to Hangzhou Normal University before!


    Fortunately, he ran to Jincheng and knocked down Han Fei. However, the rival lovers have made achievements and have the aboveboard identity of flying with Han. What should they do?


    On this thought, Lin youyou felt that his head really hurt. Seeing Han Fei''s eagerness to leave, Lin youyou feels that he must seize this headache opportunity, and it''s best to have it often.


    "Sit at the head of my bed and massage my temples! I didn''t want to trouble you, but this arm is wrapped like zongzi by you, and I can''t massage it! "


    Han Fei hesitated when he heard about the massage. However, Lin youyou''s reasons are reasonable. After a little thought, Han Fei sat down. Raise your hands and knead Lin youyou''s temples, that''s all!


    Han Fei''s fingers are soft. The strength is just right. Lin youyou enjoys this feeling. In Lin youyou''s love dream, boyfriends usually have to kneel and wash their feet. Now let Han Fei sit and massage. The treatment is at the VIP level!


    However, after a while, Lin youyou was not satisfied again. Fool, you know how to massage your temples. Can''t you massage more places? Stupid, stupid, but also to be reminded, ashamed or not!


    Lin youyou feels he is seducing a man! But. This feeling is just like catching a lovely sparrow when I was a child. Lin youyou doesn''t regret falling from the ninth floor as long as he can catch what he likes.


    There are too few good men these days. Han Fei is only 18 years old. He is younger than himself. He is so capable, and he is still an alien. Maybe he is an alien crown prince!


    In order to become the mistress of the alien, Lin youyou bit her teeth and was ready to fight!


    So, Lin youyou raised his other hand, naturally extended it to the collar, untied a button, and then pulled it on both sides to reveal the white and sexy clavicle!


    "It''s a little hot, don''t you mind?" Lin youyou raises his hand and fans the wind. The faint fragrance of virginity wafts.


    Gaga! Gaga! Han Fei, look! Then you jump on it, people resist symbolically, and then kiss


    Han Fei is bitter! Looking at the white collarbone, I think of sexy chest and whole body. But Han Fei can''t touch it!


    "The shoulder is a little uncomfortable and itchy. You can also massage it for me!" Lin youyou''s voice trembled, but Lin youyou was ready to fight for his alien boyfriend! I can''t give up my body and catch a man! Zhang Yuqi''s man, I Lin youyou must get it first!


    "Oh!" Han Fei hesitated for a moment, his hands down and trembled to touch Lin youyou''s almost naked shoulder!

 Chapter 532

    Out of the room, Han Fei took a deep breath and his head woke up a lot.


    Quietly pressed the sleeping hole and finally put Lin youyou to sleep. Look at the sky. It''s already dusk. The smell of yellow beef came from the canteen in the distance. Han Fei swallowed his saliva and walked to Lin Mengxiong''s office with hunger.


    Must leave! You can''t stay in the barracks, or you will be eaten by Lin youyou. If you can''t keep the boy, you can''t practice the true secret of Xuanwu. Cultivation doesn''t matter. The key is to affect your life.


    Lin Mengxiong is drinking tea. When he sees Han Fei coming in, he nods and signals Han Fei to sit down.


    Mu Daowei was cleaning the office and didn''t pay attention to Han Fei. Han Fei poured himself a cup of tea and thought about how to speak.


    "Commander, I''m ready!" Mu Daowei was carrying a plastic bag. After saying a word, he walked out of the office.


    In the room, only Lin Mengxiong and Han Fei were left to drink tea, just like the first time they met.


    "Han Fei, we -" Lin Mengxiong put down his tea cup. A smiling mouth.


    "No cooperation!" Han Fei waved his hand and sternly refused! That night, I had been fooled once. The old man wanted to do it again. There was no door.


    "You misunderstood! I mean, there''s a misunderstanding between us! " Lin Mengxiong was not annoyed at all, and his voice calmly explained.


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth. He turned and looked out of the door. The meaning of preparing to leave was very obvious. However, the stone crevices of the deep water Tan have their own familiar breath. If you don''t go and have a look. Han Fei can''t feel at ease. Why don''t you stay another night? Go to the stone pond tonight and leave the barracks tomorrow morning?


    "Is there a misunderstanding?" Han Fei raised his head and looked straight at Lin Mengxiong. "Was that slap a misunderstanding just now?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lin Mengxiong laughed simply and honestly, pointed to Han Fei and praised, "you boy, you really have the ability! You and youyou have only known each other for a few days, and have reached this point! I''m just such a daughter. I was in a hurry just now. Don''t take it to heart. Anyway, we''ll be a family in the future. Don''t have any quarrels between our Weng and his son-in-law! "


    Han Fei likes listening to the first half of the compliment. However, later, Han Feiyue was more and more creepy. Just finished a flower crazy Lin Youyou, now how can there be an amorous old father-in-law! Listening to Lin Mengxiong''s meaning, he has regarded himself as his son-in-law!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly put down the tea cup and quickly waved his hand, "commander Lin, you misunderstood!"


    "Misunderstanding? Yeah! There is a misunderstanding between us! However, it has been resolved now! You are an orphan with no father and no mother. There are two people in our family now. At that time, you will be the door-to-door son-in-law. Have two children. The first is Han and the second is Lin! Of course, if you want to have more children, I have no objection! "


    "--" Han Fei stared at Lin Mengxiong and felt that their family had hereditary psychosis, and when it happened, it happened with the whole family¡° I object! Youyou and I are ordinary friends. We won''t get married and have children! "


    Han Fei felt it necessary to show his attitude! Lin Mengxiong took it for granted, so he decided to get married. Have you ever asked how you feel? Besides, I also have a family. How can I marry Lin youyou every day!


    "Do you object?" The smile on Lin Mengxiong''s face disappeared, his face was cold, his eyes stared round, and his accomplishments in the later stage of Qi practice were released instantly, "how? After bullying my family, do you want to deny it? "


    "I didn''t bully youyou!" Han Feili is straight and strong, but he has some drums in his heart¡° Just now, when I was treating Youyou, you rushed in and I accidentally lay on youyou. You can''t count this! "


    "Haven''t you kissed youyou?" Lin Mengxiong''s face was gloomy and he scolded and asked.


    "Kiss your forehead!" Han Fei was very upset. Seeing what Lin Mengxiong meant, he seemed to know everything. At the Jincheng Hotel. I kissed it once. But that can''t be counted. I drank and lost my manners. Then I kissed like a foreigner and asked, are you going to get married?


    "Hum!" Lin Mengxiong snorted coldly, looked directly at Han Fei and said, "then I ask you, if one day your daughter is kissed by a man, and then they go to bed. Even if nothing happened, what would a father think? "


    "This -" Lin Mengxiong''s assumption made Han Fei speechless. I''m still a virgin. I don''t think about my daughter. Besides, I''m so capable that I should have a son, right!


    "Just now, after I left, you and youyou closed the door and shouted inside. The whole camp heard it! Now you tell me that nothing happened to you. Why did you shout so loudly just now! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. Shit, the door was closed by Lin Mengxiong! That scream came out because Lin youyou bit himself. Grandma''s, isn''t it a lie?


    Han Fei really wanted to throw the teacup over, then picked up the teapot and patted Lin Mengxiong on the head. However, Lin Mengxiong is in the late stage of Qi practice. Han Fei can only think about the same cultivation as Han Laogui. He doesn''t dare to move at all. Otherwise, it must be repaired very miserably! Han Fei doesn''t understand. Lin Mengxiong is about 50 years old. How can he practice until the later stage of Qi practice?


    Does an officer who is busy with military affairs still have time to practice?


    However, these are not important. The most important thing now is to prove that he has no substantive relationship with Lin youyou.


    "My daughter, so pure, kind, beautiful and naive, of course she won''t do that with you! But the most important thing for a woman is honor. As a man, you can''t deny it! "


    Han Fei hasn''t spoken yet. Lin Mengxiong has helped Han Fei speak. However, the second half of Lin Mengxiong''s rhetorical question is the key, this question. Han Fei is a little hard to refute.


    "No denial! But - "Han Fei wanted to say that my honor was also very important. Seeing Lin Mengxiong''s eyes wide, Han Fei swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to say.


    "Just don''t deny it! This at least shows that you are a responsible man! In those years, when I met youyou''s mother, after holding hands for the first time. Just confirm the relationship! After kissing, get engaged! In the case of you and Youyou, you must get married immediately! "


    "--" Han Fei''s lips trembled and completely speechless.


    "Of course, I know your difficulties! You have an engagement with Chen Qiaoqiao and a fake marriage certificate with Bai Liyan. As for you and Zhang Yuqi. It''s just a relationship. You''re only nineteen years old, and you''re not old enough to get married! Youyou is also studying in college. It''s not suitable for marriage! However, your relationship is related to this step. We must find a way to solve it! I''m not a feudal parent. I can''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick! Tell me what to do! "


    Han Fei stared at Lin Mengxiong, wriggled his lips and said nothing. However, how did he hear that later, he agreed, but Lin Mengxiong didn''t agree?


    Han Fei is a little confused! Some people can''t figure out what Lin Mengxiong is going to do! Lin Mengxiong''s investigation of his own affairs is clear. Now he wants to force his daughter to himself. What are you going to do?


    Han Fei really hopes that Lin Mengxiong is the kind of parent who dislikes the poor and loves the rich and beats mandarin ducks. Finally, he beats himself up and blows himself out of the military camp! However, looking at Lin Mengxiong''s posture, it''s not that interesting!


    "That -- this --" Han Fei felt himself stuttering with anger, took a deep breath and said, "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love! Youyou has an engagement with Shangguan Tianyou. I can''t win love with a knife! Shangguan Tianyou has a distinguished family background and unlimited future. The Lin family and the Shangguan family are in charge. After they get married in the future, their children will certainly become the pillars of the country! I''m still young and haven''t considered personal matters yet! "


    "Awning - creaking -"


    Before Han Fei finished, Lin Mengxiong slapped on the table and stared as big as a copper bell.


    "--" Han Fei was startled and prepared to resist. If Lin Mengxiong makes a sudden move, Han Fei will only be beaten. However, with a Xuanwu copper pattern near his body, Han Fei is 20% sure that he can escape.


    However, Han Fei waited for a long time, but Lin Mengxiong didn''t do it. Just. His face is very ugly.


    "Alas!" A moment later, Lin Mengxiong sighed, his anger disappeared, and looked at Han Fei with disappointment.


    Han Fei was stunned by Lin Mengxiong. He wanted to stare at Lin Mengxiong, but he didn''t dare. However, if you bow your head, Han Fei is wronged. So I looked at Lin Mengxiong and the door. Damn mu Daowei, why don''t you come back after you leave. The yellow beef is cooked. Hurry to get some to satisfy your craving!


    "Han Fei, I ask you, what kind of person will a woman marry be happy?"


    "Of course, only when you marry a soldier like you can you be happy!" Han Fei took advantage of the opportunity to flatter!


    "Speak human words!" Lin Mengxiong stared and yelled.


    Han Fei scratched his head, smiled bitterly and wailed, "I don''t know what happiness or unhappiness is. I only know that when I fill my stomach and have a place to sleep, I''m very happy!"


    "Yes! Yes! " Lin Mengxiong clapped his palm on his thigh and agreed, "that''s the problem when yo yo''s mother asked me! I answered that as like as two peas! Look, I''m the commander now! Therefore, when a woman chooses her husband, she can''t look at the present, but at the future! I watch you, you watch you, that''s enough! As for your present family background, it doesn''t matter at all! "


    "Besides, I''ll tell you some good news. Do you want to hear it?" Lin Mengxiong stared at Han Fei with a smile and looked at Han Fei like a wolf grandmother.


    Han Fei''s scalp is numb! Lin Mengxiong''s smile is so similar to the old fox in the mountains. However, Lin Mengxiong waited for an answer. Han Fei gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "I called Shangguan invincible, and the engagement has been dissolved!"


    "--" his head was buzzing. Han Fei felt that it was dark and a bad feeling swept over.


    "Be happy!" Lin Mengxiong continued with a smile, "I don''t like procrastination! Good things come in pairs. Let''s get married tonight! Company commander Mu has gone to prepare. You and youyou will have a wedding later! "


    Han Fei is completely dull. That''s great news! But why can''t you be happy!

 Chapter 533

    Han Fei wanted to run, but Lin Mengxiong held his wrist. At the moment, even if you want to hide in different space, you have no chance.


    The speed of soldiers'' work is really unspeakable. In less than half an hour, the whole camp became jubilant.


    The engagement place is in Lin youyou''s room. The room was crowded with people, and Lin youyou could only sit on the bed. Lin youyou woke up and changed into a red suit.


    Hearing that her father lifted the wedding with Guan Tianyou, Lin youyou cried with joy. Now her eyes are still red. I begged many times before, but my father just didn''t speak. The sudden good news made Lin youyou a little confused.


    If breaking the engagement is a surprise, it''s a shock to be engaged to Han Fei! Lin youyou secretly bit his fingers several times, which hurt very much. Not a dream. However, the surprise came too suddenly. But looking at the familiar little soldiers congratulating themselves, Lin youyou has to face this absurd reality.


    "All ready!" Mu Daowei walked up to Lin Mengxiong, nodded and signaled that the ceremony could begin.


    Lin Mengxiong nodded. He took Han Fei to Lin youyou''s bed and winked.


    Han Fei is almost crying. This is only the bridge section met in the deductive novel. How can it happen to yourself? Last time, I went to Zhong Kexin''s house and made a small bridal chamber. Now, it''s only two days since I came to the barracks. I want to be a bridegroom again.


    Now even if you want to run, it''s too late. The room is crowded. It''s more difficult to escape than to go to heaven. But I went to heaven myself. Lin Mengxiong estimated that he would also launch missiles to shoot himself down.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and could only nod. At the moment, if he said he didn''t agree, Lin Mengxiong was angry and could slap himself to death.


    Fortunately, he is also engaged. Otherwise, Han Fei really wants to hide in a different space and never come out.


    "Giggle! Hurry to get youyou out of bed. The good time has come! " Seeing Han Fei nodding, Lin Mengxiong was relieved. It''s not so fun to rob his son-in-law. When his father Lin Ziliang was forced to get engaged, he handed his sister Lin Mengwei over to Zhen Cheng.


    After so many years, whenever he thought of the original scene, Lin Mengxiong would laugh heartily. Unexpectedly, I married my daughter in the same way.


    Han Fei''s reluctance, Lin Mengxiong can''t see it. However, the opportunity has come. If you don''t seize it, you will regret not only yourself, but also your daughter''s lifetime happiness.


    Lin Mengxiong is gambling on his eyesight, and the bet is his daughter''s happiness in life. Lin Mengxiong believes that Han Fei will be the next Zhen Cheng! Even if he can''t reach that altitude, Han Fei is not far away. As for Han Fei''s flower heart, Lin Mengxiong didn''t pay much attention to it. Compared with Zhen Cheng in those years, Han Fei can remain a virgin. It''s already very good.


    Of course, if Lin Mengxiong knew Han Fei''s difficulties, he wouldn''t think so.


    Han Fei stretched out his hand and pulled Lin youyou''s arm, but Lin youyou didn''t move.


    Excellent! Lin youyou doesn''t want to! Han Fei was ecstatic, but his face pretended to be confused.


    Lin youyou raised his head, looked at his father and Han Fei, and asked with blushing cheeks, "are you lying to me again? Am I suffering from an incurable disease and can''t live for a few days, so you coax me to be happy like this? "


    The room became silent at once. Those soldiers who had yelled before also flashed their eyes and looked at the commander.


    Lin youyou is the goddess in the hearts of soldiers. Originally, everyone thought that the little princess would marry Shangguan Tianyou or tieliu. Unexpectedly, I would be suddenly engaged to Han Fei.


    Han Fei was taken over like a prisoner yesterday morning. In the blink of an eye, he became the son-in-law. Don''t say that the soldiers can''t accept it. Mu Daowei is difficult to understand.


    However, as the commander said, the people below can only do so.


    Lin youyou suddenly asked, and they all clicked in their hearts. Lenovo Lin youyou suddenly fainted, and everyone felt that there was a problem.


    When Han Fei heard this reason, he rolled his eyes and sighed in his heart. If you have a daughter in the future, you can''t let her watch brain crippled TV dramas. Lin youyou must have seen too many Korean dramas, so there is such a strange talk.


    "Nonsense! My daughter Lin Mengxiong is healthier than anyone else! Stop thinking and get out of bed! I warn you. If you are slow and Han Fei goes back on his word, don''t blame me! "


    "Yes!" As soon as Lin Mengxiong finished speaking, Lin youyou got up, rushed into Han Fei''s arms, hugged Han Fei''s neck and hugged him tightly. Because he was happy, tears swirled in his eyes, but his smile was extremely brilliant, "thank you, Dad! I love you! "


    Say I love you to Lin Mengxiong. But he kissed Han Fei''s face.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bursts of laughter and coaxing burst out in the small room.


    Han Fei also smiled, but the smile was a little far fetched. Although Lin youyou saw Han Fei a little unnatural, he didn''t think too much. After a few days, Han Fei must not be familiar with himself. When he knows himself, he will be happy.


    Lin youyou vowed that from today on, he would be a good girl. He would listen to Han Fei''s words and try to meet his alien mother-in-law as soon as possible!


    But the laughter stopped. The soldiers crowded at the door suddenly dodged and raised their hands to salute.


    At the door, a group of people suddenly appeared. The leader was an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a military uniform and the rank of lieutenant general. At the moment, his eyes were like electricity, looking at Lin Mengxiong.


    "Why did Shangguan invincible come!" See someone coming. Lin youyou trembled and muttered in Han Fei''s ear.


    At the moment, Han Fei also looked at the door strangely. However, Han Fei''s eyes did not fall on Shangguan''s invincible body, but the two people behind him.


    Zhao Changan, Qian Duoduo. Hua Yaner and unintentional Taoist appeared in the military camp in military uniform. Han Fei felt that everything in front of him was illusory.


    "Commander Lin, talk to another place!" Shangguan''s invincible eyes swept over Han Fei coldly. The pressure in the later stage of Qi practice swept over, but Lin Mengxiong blocked him back.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lin Mengxiong laughed to ease his embarrassment¡° It''s very kind of you to come to congratulate my youyou engagement! It''s a coincidence that you have come to dinner after the ceremony has been completed! "


    "What a coincidence?" Shangguan''s invincible smile was very stiff. When he agreed to a good engagement, Lin Mengxiong said that it would be lifted without giving himself the chance to explain. Less than three hours after the termination of the engagement, Lin Mengxiong was engaged. Isn''t this the face of the government?


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mengxiong sneered and his eyes fell on Shangguan Tianyou''s face¡° Your good grandson, we can''t afford to climb. It''s not good to meet the right one and get married early? "


    "They can''t get engaged!" Shangguan Tianyou was flustered by Lin Mengxiong and looked ugly. He looked resentful, raised his finger to Han Fei and said, "he is Han Fei, not Gao Shan. He is a suspect in several homicides!"


    "You fart!" Lin youyou immediately became angry and stopped being a lady. He retorted, "you despicable villain! Using super powers on me hurts my head! Dad, kill him! "


    Shangguan invincible frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know the situation. After staring at his grandson, Shangguan Tianyou shut up and stood aside.


    "This is the end of today''s engagement ceremony! Company commander mu, you take the soldiers to dinner and drink the best wine. I''m Lin Mengxiong happy today! "


    Shangguan invincible would come. Lin Mengxiong had expected it. However, they came so fast that Lin Mengxiong was surprised. Lin Mengxiong was even more surprised that these people brought by SHANGUAN invincible were experts in the Qi training period. Several people''s accomplishments even reached the middle of the Qi training period.


    In front of so many subordinates, Lin Mengxiong can''t say too much. With a big hand waving, the soldiers dispersed, and the festive atmosphere in the room slowed down a lot.


    "This is a new house! Get out of here! " Seeing that Shangguan Tianyou and others did not move, Lin Mengxiong was angry and roared at the people at the door in the later stage of Qi practice!


    "Back!" Of course, the mountain view invincible can''t let Lin Mengxiong come, raise his hand to resist, and order the people who come with him to retreat.


    "What a disappointment!" Lin youyou puts on his shoes, puts on a coat, holds Han Fei''s hand, feels inexplicably nervous, and whispers, "Han Fei, you must help my father!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, but looking at Lin youyou''s eager eyes, he could only nod! Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the barracks to drag down the Lin family. However, intuitively, Shan Guan invincible and others suddenly came, not just because of themselves.


    The party left Lin youyou''s room and walked to Lin Mengxiong''s office.

 Chapter 534

    In the event of a dispute, whether a warrior or a soldier, the negotiation is only a form. In the end, we should deter the other party through real skills.


    No one knows what Shangguan invincible and Lin Mengxiong talked about after they walked into the office. Just a quarter of an hour later, they came out with gloomy faces, and the party went straight to the training ground.


    The military camp sounded the horn, assembled urgently in five minutes, and the training ground was suddenly full of people.


    In contrast, on the invincible side of Shangguan, the personnel are too thin. However, those who follow Shangguan invincible are all experts, and the worst follower is also the later stage of Tianjie. Although there are only more than 20 people. But in terms of momentum, it has the upper hand.


    Do you want to compete? Han Fei has some bad hunches. No, Lin Mengxiong is an ordinary soldier. If you compete with the invincible officials, you will lose.


    Now. Lin Mengxiong stood on the drill platform more than one meter high, looking around with dignity.


    After mu Daowei shouted attention, the whole training ground was silent. Lin Mengxiong nodded with satisfaction and opened his mouth to explain the purpose of tonight''s gathering.


    "Today is a happy day. My family is engaged to Han Fei." As soon as Lin Mengxiong spoke, the faces of Shangguan invincible and Shangguan Tianyou changed. This is a blatant tearing of the skin - repentance.


    "My father was a good friend with Shangguan invincible. During the Golden Triangle war, Shangguan invincible helped my father. Because of this, they ordered a baby kiss. However, when children grow up, they can''t help their father. Now it''s an era of free love. My father should also know how to be flexible. Youyou follows Guan Tianyou and doesn''t call. Then you can''t be conservative, and the engagement should be dissolved! "


    The audience was silent, and Lin Mengxiong was broad-minded. He made clear the context in a few words to avoid affecting the unity of the army because of family affairs.


    "This gathering tonight is different from the past! You are all the soldiers I selected. You are my children like youyou. I''m going to talk about it tonight, so I don''t treat you as outsiders. However, I Lin Mengxiong wanted to end this engagement, but the Shangguan family didn''t agree. Of course, if it were me, I would be equally unhappy. It''s human nature! "


    Whispers came from the audience. The soldiers'' eyes turned angrily to Shangguan invincible and others. The pressure of tens of thousands of people is difficult to calm even if Shangguan is invincible.


    However, Shangguan invincible ignored the soldiers'' eyes and stared at Lin Mengxiong, waiting for him to finish.


    "Since there is a dispute, settle it in the challenge arena. Shangguan and I are both military leaders and parents of children. Of course, we can''t fight. So, tonight, Han Fei will become the challenge leader on the training platform. No matter what hatred you have, come up when you have seed, and go away when you don''t have seed! Han Fei has no relatives, but since he is engaged to youYou, he is my child, I am his father, and you are his brothers and brothers. So, you have to be a witness today. We should cheer him on, okay? "


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    Lin Mengxiong''s speech was wonderful. As soon as his voice fell, applause thundered. Everyone looked at Han Fei with hot eyes.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers gathered together in an instant. This overwhelming force suffocated Han Fei. Han Fei felt bitter. It was almost impossible for Lin Mengxiong to get rid of his relationship with Lin youyou.


    This kind of scene can''t allow Han Fei to think much. The only thing he can do is to go to the challenge arena and accept the challenge.


    Lin youyou looks at Han Fei with a crimson face. At the moment, I don''t know if the light is dim. Han Fei becomes handsome in Lin youyou''s eyes.


    Cut! My Han Fei is an alien. Who beat him!


    Lin Mengxiong stepped down from the training platform and kindly invited Shangguan invincible to sit down in the middle.


    Han Fei looked serious. Walking slowly to the training platform, the mood is complex.


    Han Fei is not afraid of fighting and competition. However, Han Fei didn''t know what he was doing for today''s competition.


    To be sure, once he loses, the marriage will continue. Let alone, he may also be taken away by Shangguan invincible and others.


    If you win, you are Han Fei and Gao Shan. It doesn''t matter. Since Lin Mengxiong dares to show his relationship with himself in public, Shangguan Tianyou and others dare not frame themselves up. As long as he wins this war, Lin Mengxiong will become his big backer.


    Han Fei walked steadily. After stepping on the training platform, he stood in the middle and looked at Shangguan Tianyou.


    Shangguan Tianyou sneered contemptuously. After nodding to Grandpa, his feet didn''t move, his body suddenly pulled up, like an eagle flying in the sky, a somersault, landed steadily on the stage and stood opposite Han Fei.


    "Good!" Lin Mengxiong took the lead in applauding, and the soldiers cheered, simply applauding the Kung Fu that Shangguan Tianyou showed just now.


    However, after Lin Mengxiong applauded, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he came in the morning, Lin Mengxiong deliberately observed Shangguan Tianyou. It''s the beginning of Qi practice. However, from the breath released by Shangguan Tianyou just now, it is clear that there has been a medium-term level.


    "God bless is excellent!" Lin Mengxiong took a look at Shangguan invincible and mocked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Really? Then we can resume our engagement! " Shangguan invincible smiled cunningly and retorted, "you asked for this! Wait, Han Fei lost. You have to fulfill your promise! "


    "Nonsense!" According to the seniority, Lin Mengxiong is invincible and smaller than Shangguan. However, they have the same rank and cultivation. Therefore, when talking, Lin Mengxiong was not polite¡° Our Lin family has always been aboveboard. Unlike you, we always hide and tuck in! "


    "How could I hide it? I didn''t hide a man! Moreover, he is still a criminal! " Shangguan''s invincible eyes fell on Han Fei. Hate burst from his eyes. This young man wore a green hat to Shangguan''s family tonight. Once God bless loses, Shangguan''s family will become a big joke. Fortunately, I have a backhand, otherwise. Once you lose today, you will be really passive.


    "You know whether Han Fei committed a crime, and so do I. You can say he is guilty, then I have the ability to say he is a mountain. This kind of white is black trick. It''s really like a child''s house! You are an elder. He is an old friend of my father. I advise you not to go on a road of no return for the sake of power! "


    "Hum!" Shangguan''s invincible face immediately changed. He ended the conversation with a cold hum. His eyes were cold and expressed his attitude.


    Lin Mengxiong shook his head and smiled bitterly. It''s a pity that Shangguan is invincible. This old man who has made countless meritorious deeds for his country may end up miserable. However, Lin Mengxiong is not sure whether Han Fei on the stage has this ability.


    Lin Mengxiong knows very well that from tonight on, Han Fei''s enemies have changed. They are not just love enemies, but suffocating mountains. What Han Fei wants to do is to pull down the mountain and achieve his own future with his own efforts.


    Han Fei and Shangguan Tianyou have already started. There is no need to introduce or talk nonsense. After Shangguan Tianyou came to power, the two came and went, and the fight was inseparable.


    Han Fei has studied Military Boxing, and Shangguan Tianyou has been specially trained. Han Fei is only an entry-level fighting skill, while Shangguan Tianyou obviously takes a fine way. Common fighting skills. Han Fei was completely defeated. After a quarter of an hour, Han Fei was hit one after another.


    "Do you have any skills other than lying to girls? Today, you make it out! " Shangguan Tianyou mocked loudly and forced Han Fei to use all his skills. Shangguan Tianyou will clean up the humiliation Han Fei brought to him tonight.


    "Not necessarily!" Han Fei smiled calmly. His moves suddenly changed from passive to active and began to fight back!


    "Ah -" there was a cry of surprise under the stage. All the soldiers who looked suffocated stared round at the moment. Because every move Han Fei uses now. Each style is as like as two peas. No, to be exact, it is more perfect than the use of Shangguan Tianyou.


    "Peng -" Shangguan Tianyou was caught off guard and was punched in the shoulder.


    "Dong -" before he recovered, Shangguan Tianyou got another kick in the stomach.


    "Ah -" Shangguan Tianyou was mad because Han Fei stole his moves and succeeded again and again. Shangguan Tianyou wants to use the previous moves, but Han Fei completely suppresses them. If you want to use new moves, you don''t learn much. For a moment, Shangguan Tianyou retreated again and again.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Lin Mengxiong''s laughter sounded proudly, and the appreciation in his eyes was even more!


    "Come on! Come on! "


    "Come on, Xiaofei! Come on, stars! "


    "Come on, Xiaofei! Husband, come on! "


    Lin Youyou, who was nervous to death a moment ago, shouted loudly at the moment. Seeing Han Fei forcing Shangguan Tianyou into the corner, Lin youyou waved his fist, raised his legs and kicked his feet, hoping that Han Fei would kick Shangguan Tianyou and end the battle.


    However, Shangguan Tianyou is not so easy to defeat! In the military circles, even in China, Shangguan Tianyou is also an idol of young people and a proud figure.


    Shangguan Tianyou has rich experience in actual combat. How can he take the cheers of the people to heart. Han Fei stealthily learned his moves. The impact on Shangguan Tianyou soon disappeared. Shangguan Tianyou roared and released his true Qi, but it was controlled at the level of the later stage of the heaven level.


    "Come again!" Shangguan Tianyou''s body suddenly turned into a shadow. While rising into the sky, he kicked his feet out in a series, turning passivity into initiative. Han Fei immediately dodged left and right.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s speed also became faster. His true Qi cultivation was also promoted to the later stage of the heaven level. They were close to each other and fought hard again!

 Chapter 535

    Compared with ordinary soldiers, Han Fei''s previous competition with Shangguan Tianyou did not attract the attention of Hua Yaner and others.


    Zhao Changan, Hua Yaner, Qian Duoduo and others know what level Han Fei is. Ordinary moves duel is for those soldiers. From the duel of ancient martial moves, the battle really began.


    Han Fei and Shangguan Tianyou certainly knew this. When they released their true Qi and raised their accomplishments to the later level of the heaven level, the look on their faces became more dignified, one move in one form and more orderly.


    For them, this is not only for Lin Youyou, but also for themselves.


    Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t lack women. Similarly, Han Fei doesn''t lack confidants. Today''s competition between the two has a passive element.


    Of course, they also have differences and resentments. The pursuit of abandoned coal mines in Yaocheng and the siege and killing in Jincheng. The competition with Wang an in the morning, all this, has doomed the fate of their lifelong enemies.


    Both are gifted and clever. Although the open competition can''t kill people, the idea of abandoning each other rises in their hearts.


    Han Fei knows the consequences of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Shangguan Tianyou also doesn''t want to give up this opportunity to become famous. Defeat Han Fei. Trample him under his feet, and then say to Lin Youyou, let''s break our engagement and put the humiliation on Lin Mengxiong''s face.


    "Roar -" Shangguan Tianyou''s eyes burst with blood red anger. He grabbed the gap and hit Han Fei''s face with his right hand.


    With a powerful blow, the sound of wind and thunder, reinforced concrete ground, clearly left two footprints. The timing of this sneak attack is very exquisite. If he is hit, Han Fei''s face will collapse. Even worry about life.


    Just avoided the empty move of the left hook, the other party''s straight fist came over. His body was confined to a narrow space. Han Fei couldn''t dodge. He quickly waved his left hand, pinched it into a fist, and hit up - right fist!


    Shangguan Tianyou smiled insidiously, and the strength of his fist increased instantly and hit at full speed.


    At the moment, Shangguan Tianyou is like driving a heavy truck, while Han Fei''s fist is a pickup truck. Passive boxing is very dangerous. This is not the fist collision between ordinary people, but the master of cultivation in the later stage of Tianjie against the enemy. The slightest gap may be the front line of life and death.


    Lin Mengxiong looked nervous for a moment. Even if Han Fei''s left hand was not hurt, it would become inflexible. This has a great impact on the duel in the next stage of Qi training.


    "Peng -" a dull sound echoed in the night sky, and their bodies stagnated briefly. The surrounding air seemed to stagnate and wander, and the whole audience was silent!


    "Boom -" two genuine Qi rushed out along their arms, and their fist heads were like iron blocks burned red in an instant. Suddenly, the two cyclones collided with each other.


    Shangguan Tianyou''s breath is mainly blue and white; Han Fei''s breath is black airflow. Blue and white, obviously slightly better. Han Fei''s body flew out as soon as he touched it, and his left hand made a creaking sound.


    "Come again!" Where will Shangguan Tianyou let go of the great opportunity to pursue the victory? His feet roll the ground, rush up into the sky, feet up, head down, and his left fist blows out again!


    At this moment, there was a stronger blue and white atmosphere around the fist of Shangguan Tianyou. The pressure from the top to the bottom instantly shrouded Han Fei and weighed down the top of Mount Tai. Instant formation.


    "Ah -" Lin youyou exclaimed, and his little face immediately turned pale. However, he hurriedly covered his mouth and prayed nervously that Han Fei was all right.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s left arm is sore and numb. Although there is no fracture, his chest Qi and blood churn. The body has reached the edge of the training platform. Shangguan Tianyou''s fist has locked the surrounding space. Han Fei''s only retreat now is to jump off the training platform.


    Although he didn''t say that jumping off the training platform was a loss, Han Fei couldn''t afford to lose this man. Seeing that Shangguan Tianyou was aggressive, Han Fei bit his steel teeth. Instead of retreating, he stepped on the table with his feet and flew up with his right fist!


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    Tens of thousands of soldiers, who ever saw such a wonderful fight, applauded and applauded. In the eyes of these simple soldiers. This is a fierce competition. It doesn''t seem to matter who loses and who wins!


    However, the two people on the stage don''t think so.


    Shangguan Tianyou wants to win, because only in that way can he leave with his head held high; Han Fei can''t lose, because once he loses the competition, he will be completely passive, and may also be framed by intentional people.


    Shangguan Tianyou took the lead in flying, and his body has fallen. Under this heavy blow, Han Fei will definitely be injured by bleeding unless he improves his true Qi cultivation.


    Han Fei stepped on the ground, raised his right hand, held it into a fist, and his body jumped up, half a beat slower. At the moment, Han Fei has no way back. There is no better way than to punch.


    Of course, Han Fei can instantly improve his cultivation, which can easily resolve the attack in front of him. However, in that case, the competition behind Han Fei will be completely suppressed.


    Military Boxing competition is just a mutual test. Boxing in the later stage of Tianjie is a competition of physical strength limit. Once the physical competition falls to the disadvantage, Han Fei has no advantage in the real Qi competition.


    Since Shangguan Tianyou came to power, Han Fei felt the pressure on him, which was a kind of pressure beyond his own level. Han Fei is sure. Shangguan Tianyou is a master of Qi training. In this eye-catching competition, I was at a disadvantage.


    "Boom -"


    Between the lightning and flint, the fists collided. Compared with the previous moment, both of them were in the air this time. From top to bottom, Shangguan Tianyou breathes blue and white, like a heavy hammer beating an iron nail to form a rolling victory.


    Han Fei''s body soared less than two meters. As soon as the black cyclone huff and puff out, he was pressed by the blue and white breath. Under Juli, his face was pale.


    "Whoosh -" sure enough, Han Fei''s body didn''t have the slightest resistance and fell to the ground at a faster speed. Tens of thousands of soldiers under the stage gave a cry of surprise.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after Han Fei landed, his body squatted instantly, like a bow bending rapidly. Then he stepped on the ground with his legs and let out a low roar.


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of the grass pressed by the stone and straightened his body in order to live.


    "Be careful!" Shangguan invincible was shocked and shouted. Obviously. Han Fei just fell. It''s a false move.


    A moment ago, Shangguan Tianyou rolled down with great momentum. However, in this moment, the situation on the field has changed greatly.


    Han Fei stepped on the table with his feet, and his waist arched slightly. The right hand becomes a fist, tilts into a most labor-saving angle, and waits for work with ease. At this moment, Han Fei became a big bow on the top of the mountain, and Shangguan Tianyou became an angry bird.


    Just 20 centimeters away, Shangguan Tianyou can hit Han Fei with the strongest pressure. However, Han Fei bent his knees for 20 cm, which just made up the gap between the power of the ground and the sky. Moreover, Han Fei still had a slight advantage.


    People in the sky, no roots under their feet, strength is difficult to sustain. Even if Shangguan Tianyou wants to improve his true Qi, the collision occurs instantly.


    "Boom -" his fists collided again, and Han Fei bent down again, like a willow blown by the strong wind. After bending to the degree of breaking, he suddenly burst out a strong rebound force.


    "Get out!" His knees pushed and stepped on the ground. The reinforced concrete ground made a crashing sound. Han Fei''s body rubbed and rushed up, and his right fist burst out a terrible momentum.


    "Creak -" Shangguan Tianyou couldn''t escape. There was a panic sound from his left arm, and his body quickly removed its strength. The body catapulted and rolled into the sky.


    "Stay up there!" With his eyes on Shangguan Tianyou, Han Fei moves quickly. Whenever Shangguan Tianyou tries to fall to the ground, Han Fei will arrive just right. Shangguan Tianyou roared angrily, but in order to avoid physical injury, he had to fly one after another.


    However, Shangguan Tianyou is not an eagle and can''t stay in the sky for a long time. People stop in the air and have to think about how to avoid Han Fei. It consumes a lot of physical strength and Qi!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The speed of fist and foot collision is very fast. Han Fei is like a crazy tiger and keeps driving Shangguan Tianyou away. Keep his feet off the ground. The soldiers under the stage shouted wildly, and Lin youyou''s voice was almost hoarse!


    Shangguan Tianyou shouted angrily, but Han Fei just didn''t give him a chance to come down.


    The consumption of just a few minutes is shocking. Shangguan Tianyou can''t wait any longer. Take a deep breath, with anger in your eyes. Your accomplishments soar instantly and rise to the level of Qi practice period!


    "Die!" Shangguan Tianyou''s body suddenly stopped for a short time in the air. He looked at Han Fei with cold eyes. The cyclone in his right hand condensed a shining dagger. His right foot trampled on his left foot, and his body turned into a residual shadow. He found a gap and launched a fierce attack on Han Fei!


    Han Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his true Qi surged in his body. The Xuanwu copper pattern is opened, the whole body is well protected, the five fingers of the right hand are open, and the broken soul lock is ready!


    Shangguan Tianyou didn''t promote the cultivation of Zhenqi to the middle stage of Qi practice. At this moment, Han Fei is confident that he can take over his attack. However, once Shangguan Tianyou is promoted to the medium-term level, Han Fei has little possibility of winning! For Han Fei, this is the last blow. After waiting so long, Han Fei wants this moment!


    The dagger condensed by the blue and white cyclone is dazzling. It swoops down from high altitude and merges with Shangguan Tianyou. Han Fei roared. His body suddenly flew up horizontally. His chest was bare and let the dagger stab him. His right hand opened and pinched the throat of Shangguan Tianyou!


    "Ah - no!" Lin youyou''s soul trembled and screamed.


    Lin Mengxiong and Shangguan are invincible. They stand up and guard against each other. They look nervous! With this desperate blow, there must be casualties!


    Between the lightning and flint, the bodies of the two young people had touched each other.


    "Boom -" there was a loud noise, sand and stones splashed everywhere, and a terrible howl stunned everyone!

 Chapter 536

    Shangguan Tianyou has rich combat experience. When Zhenqi dagger stabbed Han Fei''s chest, he found that Han Fei''s mouth showed a cruel smile of successful conspiracy.


    That smile made Shangguan Tianyou''s soul tremble and immediately realized something. At the same time, Han Fei''s open right hand sent a terrible smell of death. Shangguan Tianyou has never experienced this feeling. It is a suffocating feeling that his throat is about to be crushed and his life is about to end.


    The cultivation accomplishments in the middle of Qi practice are released instantly, but it''s still a little late. However, at the moment of the release of cultivation, Han Fei''s arm shifted slightly, his five fingers closed, grabbed the shoulder blade on the left of Shangguan Tianyou, and tightened fiercely.


    "Click -- click --"


    There was a cracking sound from the shoulder blades. At the same time, Shangguan Tianyou''s innocence cyclone dagger stabbed Han Fei''s chest, but. But after the sound of gold and iron, it broke up.


    In the middle of Qi training, the real Qi was released, and Han Fei''s body was blown out far. Han Fei''s face became as pale as paper, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    However, Shangguan Tianyou''s shoulder blade was broken and his left arm was drooping. Watching the bones pierce the flesh, the uncontrollable scream retreated.


    "Die!" Shangguan invincible jumped up, roared, and his eyes burst into flames. After the release of cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Qi training, the people behind them were pushed more than ten meters away and appeared on the training platform in an instant.


    "You dare!" Lin Mengxiong had been on full alert for a long time. Later, he came first. His body turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Grandpa, he cheated!" Shangguan Tianyou spoke first, pointed to Han Fei''s chest and said, "his chest. Hide your protective equipment! My Qi dagger can crack gold and gravel, but his chest can withstand a blow! It''s not fair! "


    Han Fei gasped, his sternum aching faintly. Although I have tried many times in different space, I still use broken soul lock for the first time against the enemy. In the face of Shangguan Tianyou, who was in the middle of Qi cultivation, although the Xuanwu copper pattern resisted the attack of Zhenqi dagger, it was hit by great force. Han Fei felt his blood churning, took a deep breath, and there were bursts of pain in his viscera.


    Neither of them took any equipment on the stage. Fair competition, neither party can take equipment. True Qi dagger can also be transformed by Han Fei, but if Han Fei has a body protector, he will lose the competition. After all, the Zhenqi dagger pierced his chest, and Han Fei had already died. Although Shangguan Tianyou hurt an arm, people living can be regarded as winning.


    Shangguan invincible quickly sealed several acupoints of grandson, took out a small porcelain bottle and poured out white powder to help grandson stop bleeding. After doing this, he stared at Han Fei and Lin Mengxiong.


    "How do you explain?" If there are not tens of thousands of soldiers watching, even if they tear their faces with Lin Mengxiong, Shangguan invincible will split Han Fei. The grandson is the future hope of the family. Han Fei dares to hurt people. He''s looking for death.


    Lin Mengxiong was also surprised. He looked around the training platform and didn''t see any equipment falling. Just now, Lin Mengxiong was scared to death when he saw Han Fei use his chest to resist Zhenqi dagger. I thought Han Fei was hurt when I heard the scream just now. However, unexpectedly, Han Fei hurt Shangguan Tianyou, and he also suffered some minor injuries.


    By comparison, Han Fei should have won. However, Han Fei needs to give an account of Shangguan Tianyou''s question.


    "Shameless!" Lin youyou stands under the stage. He stamped his feet angrily. "You stabbed people with a knife. What''s the matter with my Han Fei''s utensils? I can''t beat my Han Fei and bite back. Are you disgusting? "


    The heart clearing formula works, and the churning blood gas is suppressed. The viscera were more comfortable, and Han Fei straightened his waist.


    In front of Han Fei''s chest, his shirt was broken and hit the dagger, leaving a deep red dot. Although it did not pierce the skin, the muscles were deeply sunken.


    Lin Mengxiong took a look. He was calm on the surface and shocked in his heart. What Kung Fu did Han Fei cultivate? He has such a strong body!


    Shangguan invincible is also an old Jianghu. Take a look at Han Fei''s chest and you will know the truth immediately. Turned his head and glared at Shangguan Tianyou, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Han Fei stood there without saying a word, and tens of thousands of soldiers under the stage looked at him. As a lieutenant general, Shangguan is invincible and has no thick skin. You can''t play rogue. Lin Mengxiong smiled and waited for Shangguan invincible to admit defeat!


    "The engagement is dissolved!" Shangguan Wudi glanced at Lin Mengxiong, said four words coldly, took Shangguan Tianyou down the training platform and went straight to the gate of the barracks.


    More than a dozen people, including Hua Yaner, Qian Duoduo, Zhao Chang''an and unintentional Taoist priest, saw Lin Mengxiong standing on the training platform, looking at each other, and then left with Shangguan invincible!


    "Good! Han Fei is really powerful! "


    "Wow! WOW! "


    In an instant, the audience applauded. Tens of thousands of soldiers applauded and applauded. Hearing the dissolution of the engagement, Lin youyou''s tears of Joy came out. At this moment, the big stone that had been pressing on his heart for many years fell, and Lin youyou felt that everything was so unreal.


    After a short excitement, Lin youyou rushed to the training platform and helped Han Fei to his room.


    Hundreds of soldiers surrounded Han Fei, and four or five military doctors followed Han Fei. They left happily.


    Lin Mengxiong frowned and walked off the training platform. A bitter smile.


    Mu Daowei smiled bitterly and was full of doubts. They looked at each other and walked to a place with few people.


    The soldiers lined up to go back to rest, but Lin Mengxiong''s mood was not calm at all. Tonight''s World War I, although the daughter''s engagement was resolved cleanly, at the same time, it also intensified the contradiction between the Lin family and the Shangguan family. General Xu of Yancheng most wanted to see this contradiction.


    "Good for home, not good for the country! Today''s decision is bound to cause a chain reaction. But. We are not ready! " Lin Mengxiong lit a cigarette, puffed half of it, and said with a heavy heart¡° However, the only child left in the Lin family is youyou. I don''t want her to be unhappy! "


    Mu Daowei looked moved, and all his previous puzzles turned invisible at this moment.


    "When the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight! Now that it''s like this, we''d better make good preparations! Things tonight seem strange. Shangguan is an invincible City mansion. He came to the barracks to see you. Is he just asking for a statement? Moreover, after Shangguan Tianyou was injured just now, he didn''t take any action, dissolved his engagement in public, and then left! Then why did he bring those people? Is it difficult for Shangguan invincible to have other backers? "


    Mu Daowei is both Lin Mengxiong''s guard company commander and his think tank. After all these years, mu Daowei was not named. Not for profit, he silently stays with Lin Mengxiong. Without some skills, how can he become Lin Mengxiong''s confidant! Tonight''s events are strange. There must be a bigger conspiracy behind them.


    "Dissolution of engagement. It was what Shangguan invincible wanted! This time, we won on the surface, but we also hit the invincible arms of Shangguan. He came to ask questions, but he just walked through the motions. In this way, their Shangguan family can get a lot of sympathy! And we Lin family. Will be scolded, will be more isolated! In the past, there were engagement constraints. The officials couldn''t do anything to us on the table. In the future, they can righteously suppress the Lin family! "


    Lin Mengxiong smiled miserably and looked deeper. Ambition has long disappeared because of the disappearance of Zhen Cheng and his sister. If you want to spend the rest of your life happily, you will encounter national unrest.


    The emergence of Han Fei gave Lin Mengxiong hope. However, can Han Fei really stick to this dangerous road to the end?


    "Do you want to contact long chou''er?" After pondering for a moment, mu Daowei whispered a reminder¡° The commander is not afraid of anyone when he kills the enemy on the battlefield! However, Shangguan''s invincible power Legion can do anything! They dare not do anything to the commander, but they dare to do it to Han Fei! What''s more, Han Fei also hurt Shangguan Tianyou! "


    "Not for the time being!" Lin Mengxiong waved his hand, "according to the seniority, ugly son is also my niece! My uncle should have protected her. Now let her protect me. What does that look like! Even if Shangguan is invincible and waits for an opportunity to retaliate, he will not act rashly for the time being. Otherwise, he will be charged with framing! I''m afraid Han Fei can''t stay in the barracks after the war tonight! "


    Mu Daowei was stunned and turned to an unwritten military regulation. In the Chinese army, there can be no experts above the ancient martial level among the soldiers. This is the rule formulated 20 years ago. It is aimed at people like Lin Mengxiong!


    In recent years, there are only three places for ancient martial arts and cultivation masters: Dragon protection family, cold awn and power Legion. Han Fei defeated Shangguan Tianyou and exposed his accomplishments in full view of the public. Even if Shangguan is invincible, Lin Mengxiong must deal with the aftermath. Otherwise, once the above people are tracked down, Lin Mengxiong will have a suspicion of supporting the army and respecting himself.


    Although the Lin family is a military family, they have made great achievements in war. However, in Lin Mengxiong''s generation, there are no successors. Once transferred out of the defense area or removed from office, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Send Han Fei and you to Wudao college!" Lin Mengxiong raised his head, looked at the dark night sky and sighed, "young people can''t always count on the protection of their elders to let them experience their dangers. Only in this way can they grow!"


    "That''s long -"


    "Tonight, I will unlock her acupoints and restore her cultivation during Qi practice! I''m Lin Mengxiong''s daughter. How can I be worse than others! " His eyes were full of cunning. Lin Mengxiong turned his head and said, "tonight, you stand guard in Shenshui tan. Do you know what to do?"


    "I know!" Mu Daowei stood at attention and saluted, turned and left. Lin Mengxiong looked at the direction of Shenshui Tan, with complex feelings surging in his eyes!

 Chapter 537

    In a villa ten miles away from the military region, Zhao Changan, Qian Duoduo and Hua Yaner stood in line.


    Ghost girl leaned on the sofa and looked at three young people with flashing eyes.


    Han Fei is hiding in the barracks, which is somewhat beyond the expectation of the ghost sister. In other places, ghost girls can enter unscrupulously. Only in this military camp, ghost girls have some taboos.


    Although the ghost family is also human, they practice Yin and evil skills. Where soldiers gather, they are full of Yang, which does great harm to the ghost sister''s divine consciousness.


    Zhao Changan got the news of Han Fei from Ji LAN and told the ghost sister for the first time. Ghost sister didn''t take action rashly, but entrusted the count to contact General Xu. After contacting General Xu, she asked Zhao Changan, Hua Yaner, Qian Duoduo and others to put on their military uniforms, follow the invincible Shangguan behind, and swagger into the barracks.


    Ghost sister is to let Han Fei see Zhao Changan and others. Scare him and escape from the barracks. In this way, he can catch Han Fei and get his life-saving medicine back. Of course, there are their own treasures and basaltic remains coffins.


    "Dodo, tell the count what happened today. Lest he be suspicious! "


    "Yan''er, go and see your master and martial uncle, and then let them stare at the back mountain area of the barracks tonight according to my previous instructions! Han Fei''s evil sect is easy to disappear suddenly, so don''t take action after you find it. When I come, do it again! "


    Qian Duoduo and Hua Yaner arched their hands and turned to work. In the room, only Zhao Changan and ghost sister were left.


    Without the ghost sister''s greeting, Zhao Chang''an walked to the ghost sister. After kissing and laughing, the ghost sister sat on Zhao Chang''an''s lap and hung Zhao Chang''an''s neck to discuss things.


    "Chang''an, when you went to the barracks today, did you find the smell of basaltic remains?" Summer is the most difficult season for ghosts. The sky is dry and angry. The ghost girl is like hiding in the ground to practice. However, with so many things to do, ghost sister can''t shut up. Moreover, one of her kidneys is in Zhao Chang''an. Once they are separated, the vitality of the ghost sister will be weak. If we can find the remains of basalt and make new beds or coffins, we can solve the problem of summer cultivation.


    The Zhao family has had basaltic remains, and Zhao Chang''an has a keen sense of smell. According to the deduction method of the ghost family, the basalt debris appeared in this area, but somehow disappeared.


    Except for this military camp, it is surrounded by mountains and farmland. There can be no basaltic debris in those places. This time, Zhao Changan was sent into the barracks. The ghost sister specially told him to secretly search for the whereabouts of the basalt debris.


    "After entering the barracks, we don''t have the opportunity to move alone. However, I heard from Guan Tianyou that they had been to the barracks in the morning, and one of his men was injured when competing with Han Fei! I tried to ask. The location and method of their competition were very strange. It was a deep-water Tan in the camp valley. That deep-water Tan has always existed. Even in midsummer, it is freezing to the bone! The most puzzling thing is that there are a lot of African piranhas in Shenshui tanli. "


    "Want to cover up!" The ghost girl''s eyes are cunning and shining¡° The basaltic Turtle was originally an amphibious beast. When I was alive, I liked to stay in cold places. After this is dead, the debris will surely fall in these areas. The underground palace should be the same part as what you Zhao family got. When it was found, it was hundreds of meters deep underground. This place is less than a hundred miles away from Yancheng. It has a strong Royal flavor. After the liberation of the Xuanwu turtle soldiers, there will certainly be debris here! "


    "Well! I think so too! When I went to Lin Mengxiong''s office today, it was closest to Sham Shui Tan. Smell something familiar. Later, Lin Mengxiong seemed to notice that he was in a hurry. Tens of thousands of people watched the game. The breath became dirty. I didn''t have a chance to confirm it! According to your inference, the deep-water Tan is most likely to hide the basalt debris! The garrison led by Lin Mengxiong has been here for more than 20 years. It''s possible that he knew the secret of the basalt wreckage for a long time, but he didn''t know how to get it. That''s why we put piranhas in the deep pool to avoid others entering by mistake! "


    "Chang''an is getting smarter and smarter when he grows up!" The ghost sister hugged Zhao Changan''s head and kissed him. Reluctantly, she stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look now!"


    "Then you --"


    Zhao Chang''an stood up and looked puzzled.


    "At midnight, Yin Qi is the heaviest. I go at this time, and those stupid soldiers sleep. Even if it has an impact on me, it is extremely limited! Tonight, we''re just going to have a look to see if there may be basalt debris there, and we don''t fight with Lin Mengxiong, so you don''t have to be nervous! "


    "Oh! This is the best! " The tense look on Zhao Chang''an''s face eased¡° Sister, you can''t take risks. Lin Mengxiong is a professional soldier with high accomplishments. He is too murderous. If you face the enemy, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt! "


    "Giggle -" the ghost sister shouted, rushed into Zhao Chang''an''s arms, smiled and beat, which was extremely charming. After a warm moment, they walked out of the room hand in hand and disappeared into the boundless night!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei opened his eyes and saw a charming face. When Lin youyou sees Han Fei wake up, his face is full of concern.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lin youyou raises his hand. Touch Han Fei''s chest, where he was stabbed by Zhenqi dagger.


    "Much better!" Han Fei didn''t dodge and let Lin youyou touch him. After the military doctor left, Han Fei sat cross legged. After the heart clearing formula operated for two weeks, the chest pain disappeared completely.


    Lin youyou is worried and has been accompanying Han Fei. This beauty''s kindness is difficult to bear.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest!" The moon hung in the sky. It should be more than ten o''clock. Han Fei smiled and was ready to get out of bed and leave.


    However, as soon as Han Fei wanted to get up, he was pressed by Lin youyou''s hands.


    "The doctor said, you can''t move! Although you are strong, you still need to rest! You sleep in my bed tonight. " When he said this, Lin youyou blushed, and his pajamas and underwear were on the bed. Han Fei didn''t know what he would think if he saw it.


    "I''m fine! I''m an alien. It''s okay! " Seeing Lin youyou''s shy appearance, Han Fei was startled and secretly said that the lone man and few women slept in the same room. It will be more unclear in the future!


    "Don''t move!" Lin youyou stares round and pours, making an angry appearance¡° Dad came to see you just now, because you were practicing, so I didn''t bother you! He has two rooms. I''ll sleep there! You can''t go anywhere. Must rest in my bed! "


    When Lin youyou said this, Han Fei had no reason to insist on going. Moreover, Han Fei left the room and didn''t know where to go. Last night, Han Fei could only sleep in a chair. Tonight, he actually slept in Lin youyou''s bed. Thinking about what happened on this day is full of drama.


    Lin youyou is worried about Han Fei''s repentance. With a red face, he quickly picks up his pajamas and disappears after repeated instructions.


    "Call -"


    Lin youyou left, and Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. When the footsteps outside disappeared, Han Fei hurried to the ground.


    Exercise your muscles and bones. Although there is still some pain, it''s OK. Look at the sky outside. Han Fei walks out of the room.


    Seeing no one around the room, Han Fei symbolically entered the room, jumped out of the rear window and quickly melted into the jungle.


    Han Fei can''t predict what will happen tomorrow, but Han Fei knows one thing very well in his heart, that is to touch the secret of the stone crack in deep water tan.


    Although it only took more than a day, there was no one on guard. Han Fei knows exactly where the military is important. Han Fei made a big circle and appeared by the deep water pool half an hour later.


    Piranhas are quietly asleep, level as a mirror. Late at night, the temperature was a little cold, but Han Fei jumped in without hesitation.


    The water rippled and recovered after a while.


    The dark underwater, no matter how many times, is still strange. Piranhas find someone entering their territory, gather around and bite. Xuanwu copper pattern protects the whole body and hands protect the head. When he met the bold piranha, Han Fei knocked it out and tried not to hurt or kill it.


    Soon, Han Fei sank to the bottom of the water and groped. Han Fei found the stone crack.


    Han Fei tried to pull it. The stones on both sides were hard and motionless. Han Fei tried, slightly with his chest and abdomen, and just could enter.


    The stone cracks are curved, sometimes narrow and sometimes wide. After walking for more than ten meters, the stone crack gradually turned into a stone cave.


    However, the cave tilted downward, and the gurgling spring rushed up from this position.


    Han Fei paused a little, and the familiar smell became stronger. Moreover, frost can be seen on both sides of the cave.


    The deeper, the more intense the cold. However, the more down, the stronger the feeling of finding relatives.


    Fluttering and more than ten meters deep, Han Fei landed on his feet. The familiar breath came from the left side of the stone wall.


    It''s so dark underwater that you can''t see anything clearly. Han Fei rubbed his hands and approached the familiar breath with intuition

 Chapter 538

    Under the deep pool, Han Fei touched the frost with his hands and made a Zila sound.


    "Boom -" where his hands touched, a large piece of frost broke, and the familiar smell surged. Before Han Fei reacted, the Xuanwu formula in his body actually worked by itself. At this moment, the mud pill palace suddenly became bright, and Han Fei''s facial features suddenly increased several times.


    The dark underwater slowly became bright, and the original bone cold was slowly dissipating.


    The scene in front of Han Fei changed from darkness to blur, and then gradually became clear. Around the body, it seems to be suddenly lit up, shrouded in a black halo.


    The black halo, the size of several rooms, spread along the stone wall on the left. Han Fei saw that the frozen frost was bubbling and melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The frost is thick, even if it melts fast enough. It also takes a long time. Han Fei wants to pull his hands and subconsciously wants to stop the operation of Xuanwu formula. However, Han Fei is shocked to find that he can''t do it.


    At this moment, the body and the cave wall are like the two poles of a magnet, tightly adsorbed together. Such a strange thing. It happened at the bottom of the water tens of meters deep. Rao Shihan Fei was bold and scared. Han Fei forced himself to calm down and felt the huge energy of pulling. His heart was a little more stable.


    It was a mother''s feeling of seeing the Wanderers returning home. The breath was simple and vicissitudes. Although the breath was cold to the bone, it was very kind and easy-going. At the moment, it was slowly entering the body. Not only did it not cause typhoid fever, but also gave the body a warm feeling of spring breeze.


    This feeling is different from the previous times. I fainted almost every time I came into contact with Xuanwu fragments several times before, and then my skin changed greatly after waking up.


    But. This time, there was no such strange feeling, and the mind was particularly clear.


    Isn''t what''s hidden in the cave wall a piece of basalt? However, Han Fei soon denied it. The feeling will not deceive people, as if the breath from ancient times will not be wrong. It must be a piece of basalt, and it should be a large piece. According to the range of light source, this huge piece of basalt may be the size of a football field.


    Of course, this is just Han Fei''s guess. Han Fei is not sure until he sees it with his own eyes.


    The ice closest to Han Fei is melting rapidly, and the ice in some distant places dissolves slowly. Han Fei''s body, with the melting of ice, slowly entered the frost world.


    One meter, two meters, five meters


    Han Fei''s hands, now like a red soldering iron, melt the frost within his body, and the whole person can''t help moving forward.


    "EH -" Han Fei suddenly exclaimed, because the water around his body was decreasing with his deepening. At this moment, Han Fei''s head has come out of the water.


    Han Fei tried to look back and found that the frost behind him condensed rapidly. Only around his body was splashed with water!


    holy crap It can''t be true! Isn''t this freezing me? Han Fei was a little afraid and tried harder to take back his arm, but the huge pull was too strong. That feeling was like a three-year-old breaking his wrist with Yao Ming. He didn''t even have the chance to shake it.


    Fortunately, the ice dissolves very fast. After that cold breath enters the body, the original cold feeling disappears. The close water flow rises into water mist, and there is enough oxygen to breathe.


    forget it! Let it go! It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Han Fei simply gave up resistance, turned passivity into initiative, held his breath and moved forward silently.


    "Boom -" that strong pull. It seems that Han Fei''s cooperation is suddenly added to the energy input. The previous gentle influx was replaced by surging. Han Fei''s face changed and focused on the response, completely ignoring the changes around his body.


    Looking at the meridians of the body, there is a black breath surging inside. At the moment, the black breath cleanses the meridians of the whole body and swims around the whole body.


    The consumption caused by fighting has long been restored. The physical injury has completely improved. At the moment, the black breath is filling Han Fei''s slightly empty Dantian.


    The land of Dantian is now filled with black cyclones. However, the black smell behind wanted to come in, so they squeezed and squeezed desperately!


    A feeling of swelling came from the Dantian and slowly became a feeling of pain. Han Fei''s forehead was sweating slightly, trying to guide the black breath to other places. But. The power of guidance is too little. Han Fei can''t do it.


    The squeeze continued and the pain became stronger and stronger. Han Fei could clearly feel that the acupoints in xiadantian were full.


    The immortal Sutra says: "the brain is the sea of marrow and goes to the elixir field; The heart is crimson fire, zhongdantian; Three inches below the umbilicus is the lower Dantian. Xiadantian, the house of Tibetan essence; Zhongdantian, the house of gas accumulation; Shangdantian, the house of Tibetan God ".


    Shangdantian is called "mud pill", which is at Baihui Point on the top of the head and extends to Yintang point between the eyebrows. Zhongdantian is called "Jianggong", which is located at Tanzhong point on the chest. Xiadantian is a large volume in the small abdomen under the umbilicus, including Guanyuan, Qihai, Shenque, Mingmen and other acupoints.


    The ancients believed that Dantian was an important part of nourishing the whole body, so there was a saying that "no fire can warm all the body, no water can moisten all the viscera, which is related to the life of the whole body. If there is no one line, life will not die".


    Shangdantian is positive on the way of Du meridian. It is the place where Yang Qi is concentrated and where God is hidden; Zhongdantian is in the chest, meaning to keep zhongdantian, which means zhongdantian.


    Xiadantian is the main part of Qi induced by practice. Its function is to exercise the body fluid system and stimulate energy substances in the body, so as to regulate and enrich the body fluid circulation and give play to the stimulating effect.


    The cultivation before Dan knot is mainly in the lower Dantian area.


    Among the three Dantian positions, the lower Dantian is the largest, which is also the root of cultivation.


    Even those who don''t practice have lower Dantian, and there is breath in it. Just. The lower Dantian of ordinary people is cut into several blocks with Guanyuan, Qihai, Shenque, Mingmen and other acupoints as units. Therefore, the breath that can be stored is extremely limited.


    For those who are strong and healthy, several acupoints in xiadantian will be often exercised and can store more breath. Therefore, they have a high chance of being strong and healthy and living a long life. People who practice Qigong or ancient martial arts can concentrate on cultivating these acupoints because of their skills. Therefore, they are much better than ordinary people. Because these acupoints store more breath and longer storage time, they also have more combat effectiveness.


    The reason why it is difficult to enter the Qi training period in the later stage of Tianjie stage is directly and inevitably related to the change of xiadantian.


    Make the simplest analogy. The Dantian of ordinary people is a point shaped puddle. The puddle of practitioners in the ancient martial stage is larger. Several puddles are nearly connected, but there is a layer of membrane barrier, so it is difficult to make a qualitative leap.


    When Tianjie enters Qi practice, it enters the congenital stage from the day after tomorrow. That is to break the membrane between the lower Dantian acupoints such as Guanyuan, Qihai, Shenque and Mingmen, and completely connect the lower Dantian.


    This continuous process is extremely painful and dangerous. Coupled with the deterioration of the modern environment, the external spiritual power is thin, so. In modern times, there are fewer and fewer experts who can practice Qi above the Qi training period.


    Han Fei''s ability to enter the Qi training period is related to the environment of yinghun mountain. Later, the breakthrough was also caused by chance.


    However, Han Fei hasn''t practiced for a long time since he entered the Qi training period. In addition, the surrounding environment is not suitable for cultivation. Although the lower Dantian area is connected together, it has not been operated patiently.


    If Han Fei didn''t have the Xuanwu ring, and often stayed in it for a lot of time, and often practiced with medicinal materials, the Dantian would have shrunk.


    The size of a person''s lower Dantian area determines his future achievements. Han Fei''s lower Dantian is big enough, but the spiritual power filling in it has not been in place.


    This feeling is like a big stomach king, but he is hungry every day. The final possible result is that his stomach shrinks, his appetite decreases, and the whole person becomes yellow and thin.


    However, if you happen to have a few big meals suddenly, it is also very likely to restore your appetite.


    Several times Xuanwu debris entered Han Fei''s body, which was a big meal. A few times ago, Han Fei felt very painful. That''s why.


    This time, Han Fei felt much more comfortable. It was just a feeling in his heart. It was not long before Han Fei became a Basaltic Copper pattern. The painful experience has made Han Fei have a stronger ability to bear pain. Plus I''ve just practiced for three or four months. The lower Dantian area has not shrunk, so Han Fei feels comfortable after a large amount of black breath enters his body.


    However, when the black breath completely fills Guanyuan, Qihai, Shenque and Mingmen acupoints, the remnants of the previous barrier become extremely obvious. Han Fei felt bulging and a little pain, which also came from this.


    Han Fei endured the pain and felt the lower Dantian area. He patiently guided and compressed the black breath to minimize the pain caused by inflation.


    The black breath is still abundant and enters continuously. The membranes between several acupoints in xiadantian have been completely squeezed clean at the moment. Now. Han Fei could even clearly feel that his lower Dantian suddenly became. If the original xiadantian was just a soap bubble, now xiadantian has become a big balloon.


    At the moment, the big balloon is constantly blown up by the black breath


    The four acupoints have been connected and brought together. At the moment, if you want to expand the space, you can only keep bulging and squeezing around Dantian.


    Around the originally thick Dantian, it is slowly thinning under the extrusion of black breath, becoming more resilient and elastic.


    In order to avoid the Dantian being broken, what Han Fei has to do now is to guide the black breath into the muscles around the Dantian, beat it repeatedly, and constantly expand the volume of the Dantian.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei had stopped, and his hands finally touched a piece of black lacquered basalt debris. The black cyclone increased several times in an instant and poured into Han Fei''s body madly with vortices.


    Han Fei''s body floated slowly, his legs crossed, suspended in the black cyclone, absorbed and absorbed desperately

 Chapter 539

    The light in the duty room of the camp is on. Lin Mengxiong and mu Daowei stare at the monitoring screen and discuss in a low voice.


    There are satellites all over the head of China. In order to ensure the safety of the army, the satellite has no dead corner monitoring all day. As a commander, Lin Mengxiong has the privilege to apply to his superior at any time to view the satellite monitoring images of the defense area.


    Han Fei has been in the deep pool for more than an hour and hasn''t come out yet. Lin Mengxiong was worried, so he took mu Daowei to check the satellite real-time monitoring.


    However, after less than ten minutes, a pair of men and women came out of the trees near the deep pool.


    Both of them wore tight black night clothes, covered their faces and looked young.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, things that are difficult to recognize when they are covered do not work at all in the face of the military''s high technology.


    In less than three minutes, the man''s identity was locked - Zhao Changan!


    Soon. The women related to Zhao Changan were also analyzed. According to the preliminary judgment, the woman in front of me is the woman engaged to Zhao Chang''an. Her name is ghost sister.


    The special combat team in charge of patrol and arrest has assembled at the door and is waiting for Lin Mengxiong to give orders at any time.


    Lin Mengxiong is not in a hurry. His hands are around his chest, his eyes are staring at the display screen, his eyes are deep, and he seems to be nervously judging what.


    The other soldiers went out. Only Lin Mengxiong and mu Daowei were left in the room. However, Lin Mengxiong still didn''t speak. He stared at the ghost sister and watched her move.


    Although the satellite image is clear enough, we can''t feel their breath. Lin Mengxiong has mastered the news that Zhao Chang''an''s accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds within half a year. From the intelligence, it has something to do with this woman. Under the moon. Ghost girl stood by the pool, as if she was feeling something.


    Zhao Changan, like a dog, kept sniffing, as if looking for something.


    "Commander, they seem to have found it!" Ghost sister pointed to the pool and seemed to be talking about something. Zhao Chang''an around her nodded frequently. Mu Daowei looked anxious and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Tell the sniper to shoot Zhao Changan! After firing, evacuate immediately! " Lin Mengxiong nodded and gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Yes!" Mu Daowei promised, took the starting phone and gave instructions, and the sniper who had been hidden for a long time pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh -" a gunshot broke the night sky. The sound was not loud, but the sound of bullets rubbing against the air was very obvious.


    "Be careful!" The ghost sister yelled and pulled Zhao Chang''an, and they slid back.


    "Peng -" the bullet was so penetrating that it hit the hard stone that it went deep into it without even sending out fireworks.


    Zhao Chang''an was startled and held the ghost sister''s hand, shaking slightly. I was so excited just now that I completely ignored Ken''s danger at any time. If I had been a little slower, I''m afraid my head would have broken.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Pa pa -"


    Around the deep pool, there was a sharp alarm, and then the sound of feet trampling on the ground. The whole earth seemed to shake. In the distant barracks, the lights suddenly turned on and a roar sounded.


    "Damn it!" The ghost girl''s breath was out, and she could clearly feel that a large number of soldiers had rushed over. Unwilling to take a look at the pool, he shook his right hand and left quickly with Zhao Chang''an.


    Under the deep pool, there must be basaltic debris. However, ghost sister is afraid of water, and Zhao Chang''an can''t dive. Now, Lin Mengxiong is disturbed again. They can only leave quickly and find another way.


    Behind them, there was a loud cry. Until they ran five or six miles away. The sound was still loud, but no one came after it.


    "It''s all right! They didn''t catch up! " Zhao Changan took off his scarf and looked behind him with lingering fear.


    "Just bluff!" The ghost sister kneaded the black scarf and looked disdainful at the corners of her mouth¡° This Lin Mengxiong is really cautious! He must have found us long ago, but he hasn''t taken action! He let the sniper shoot, which was a warning, and then knocked on the mountain and scared us away! By doing so, he can avoid the casualties of innocent soldiers! But the more he did so, the more it showed that there was a secret in the deep pool! "


    "I''m sure there are basaltic remains in the deep pool! The smell is very strong. It should be a big piece! " Thinking that he was almost shot just now, Zhao Chang''an clenched his fist and scolded, "Lin Mengxiong, an old fox, must be unsure. Otherwise, he will take his cultivation in the later stage of Qi practice. How could they let us go! "


    Ghost sister nodded, her eyes shining, thinking about how to get the Xuanwu fragment.


    "Go, let''s find the count!" Now that Lin Mengxiong has found out, he must have a second move. Ghost sister can''t take a risk with Zhao Chang''an. After all, her cultivation has not fully recovered. Now back to the villa, a lot of money, flower smoke and others will be implicated. As soon as they pulled Zhao Changan''s hand, they accelerated their speed and ran in the direction of Yancheng.


    In the monitoring room, Lin Mengxiong breathed a sigh of relief. What I was most worried about just now was that the ghost girl came hard. If she jumped into the deep pool and affected Han Fei, it would be trouble.


    "Do you want to chase?" Mu Daowei knew that there were secrets in the deep pool, but he didn''t know what the secrets were. At the moment, seeing ghost sister and Zhao Chang''an running away in the direction of Yancheng, mu Daowei was worried¡° If we inform the Yancheng armed police force now, we should be able to prevent them from entering Yancheng! "


    "Stop? Why stop it? " Soon, snowflakes appeared on the monitoring screen, indicating that they had left their own defense area. Lin Mengxiong turned around. Light a cigarette and ask questions.


    "We can catch Zhao Changan for espionage! In this way, the Zhao family''s trafficking in human organs can also be involved. The Zhao family has done so many bad things. It''s time to eat the consequences! "


    The place where the army is stationed is just between Yancheng and Jincheng. Mu Daowei had heard a little about those things Zhao did, and sent his secret investigation. But officers can''t interfere in local affairs, so they always bear it. Now, it is found that Zhao Changan sneaked into the military camp and took a ghost sister, which can be used as an excuse. Eradicate the Zhao family.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Mu Daowei boldly suggested that Lin Mengxiong could adopt it.


    However, Lin Mengxiong shook his head, smiled and said, "the Zhao family doesn''t do that now. All the criminal evidence must have been cleared away. Although Zhao Changan entered the military camp, he did nothing harmful. If we catch him, we must prove that there are important military facilities in the deep pool! But there is nothing in the deep pool! "


    "This -" Mu Daowei blushed a little and was careless for a moment. He ignored too many things.


    "After Han Fei comes out, you can put something in the deep pool, and then..."


    Under the light, Lin Mengxiong''s mouth hung a bad smile and whispered some orders. Mu Daowei nodded with shining eyes.


    Under the deep pool, Han Fei insisted painfully. From the lower Dantian came bursts of heartbreaking pain, and the black breath still entered fiercely.


    Han Fei''s hands seemed to stick to the fragments. It''s hard to lift a penny.


    The black smell in Dantian is constantly squeezing. Around Dantian, it''s as thin as paper now.


    Dantian is several times larger than before. Han Fei also clearly felt the size of his Dantian for the first time. With more and more black breath, the Dantian releases terrible energy.


    Stop! Again, I''m really dying! Another hour later, Han Fei felt that he was about to break through Dantian by the black cyclone. Gritting his teeth, he endured the pain and wailed loudly.


    However, the black breath, like a hungry child, now sees his mother and frantically pours on Han Fei!


    "Boom -" Han Fei felt his body explode and his eyes were black. Almost fainted. However, Han Fei was surprised to find that the previous pain disappeared and replaced by an unprecedented comfort.


    This comfort spread all over the body, and an unprecedented terrorist energy was bursting out from the lower Dantian area.


    "Did you break through again?" Han Fei was so happy that he quickly looked inside at Dantian.


    The surrounding areas of the previously supported Dantian are now crystal clear. Although it has become a thin layer, its strong toughness is startling at a glance.


    In the Dantian, the black smell is still pouring in, which seems to be much weaker than before. By feeling, it should be about to stop.


    Han Fei chanted the true formula of Xuanwu, and his body roared violently. The sound didn''t come out, but echoed in his body.


    His whole body vibrated, and the spiritual power in his body gathered from countless positions in his body at this moment, forming a black cyclone, like a black dragon, which opened countless meridians all the way.


    At the end of a complete cycle, the spiritual power in the body expanded in a wide range, which was much more than before. Bursts of dirt appeared from the sweat pores of Han Fei''s whole body, which turned into bursts of comfort, and Han Fei''s spirit was refreshed. His eyes suddenly opened, and there was a fine light in his eyes, which was very eye-catching like an open fire in the dark.


    "Middle stage of Qi training!" Han Fei laughed and his previous fears were swept away. If he competes with Guan Tianyou now, Han Fei is confident to beat him again.


    After a moment of excitement, Han Fei gathered his mind and continued to chant the true formula of Xuanwu, leading the black cyclone to swim in the Dantian.


    There are many fine wounds around the elixir field. At the moment, they are recovering under the warm cultivation of black Qi.


    After several weeks of operation of the Xuanwu formula, the black smell outside the body has become less and less. Han Fei doesn''t want to waste this rare opportunity. Absorb it many times and warm up the meridians and muscles. Knowing that the black breath completely disappeared outside the body and that his hands could move freely, Han Feicai was unwilling to stop practicing.


    Han Fei opened his eyes, stood up and found himself trapped in a room size space. In front of the body, where the palm is bonded, you can also see the turtle shaped debris. Reach out and touch it. The debris turns gray, falls and floats away.


    Room size areas, rock walls are gray and white. No matter where Han Fei touches, gray white will fall.


    Han Fei took a look at the place where he came in, where the ice was dissolving rapidly. The temperature of the whole cave is not as cold as it used to be, but unusually warm.


    It seems that the water temperature at the bottom of the pond will change as the energy of the basalt debris is sucked into the body. As the water temperature rises, the original frost will completely turn into clear water.


    Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry. He stroked the gray debris with his hands and felt it with his heart. A wonderful feeling wandered in Han Fei''s mind. It''s a feeling that I''d rather turn into fly ash and integrate it into your body than let you live. A vigorous vitality is surging in Han Fei''s body. A little life is being bred!


    Han Fei was startled. He quickly opened his eyes and felt his body. There was nothing unusual. However, the heartbeat is more powerful, the frequency per minute is close to 30 times, and the whole body is full of explosive power.


    The breath is still diffuse. Han Fei thinks about it. His body disappears and enters the different space. He grabs the little black eagle and lets it fly. It is the power to let it feel the information of the basaltic debris, and then better help himself.

 Chapter 540

    "Han Fei, big villain! Pooh! "


    "Han Fei, big villain! Pooh! "


    The black paint environment is nothing to the little black eagle. However, Han Fei pinched the little black eagle''s neck and forced it to eat the dust from the basalt debris, which made the little black eagle very angry.


    However, the arm can''t twist the thigh. Although he was so angry that he had to peck those small black spots according to Han Fei''s requirements.


    The energy of the Xuanwu remains was completely absorbed by Han Fei. However, there are still some sporadic bright spots in the dark. Considering that the fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders, Han Fei caught the little black eagle to see if it can eat.


    At first, the little black eagle was not happy, and he also developed the bad habit of swearing. Therefore, Han Fei was cruel and forced it to eat.


    Han Fei wants to come. The little black eagle has no problem drinking the poison juice of body training. If he eats some sporadic highlights of Xuanwu fragments, he will certainly not die. Supplement calcium, so it will grow faster.


    The little black hawk ate like a woodpecker. At first, he kept scolding. Later, I felt that after the black spot was eaten into my stomach. Warm and comfortable, and the whole body seems to be more powerful. Instead, he became conscious and active. However, in order to express his anger, the little black eagle ate and cursed. However, the words have changed, insinuating and mocking Han Fei.


    "If you don''t let go of a bird, are you still human?"


    "I''m a meat eating eagle, but you let me eat dust and thunder!"


    "When I see my beautiful sister, you will suffer!"


    ¡­¡­


    The little black eagle became more and more like a parrot and spoke more and more quickly, especially scolding Han Fei. Set by set.


    The little black eagle took the initiative to peck, and Han Fei was too lazy to pay attention to it. Staring at the body of the little black eagle, Han Fei was worried.


    Han Fei remembered that when old Eagle died, he once showed his original body, which was a huge body like blocking out the sky and the sun. However, it has been almost a year since the little black eagle was born. It is only the size of a duck.


    Learning to speak is very fast. The body grows so slowly. Han Fei is really worried that the little black eagle will always be so big.


    "Hua La -" the black bright spots on the surface of the cave disappeared, and the little black hawk was not full, so he spread his wings, fanned out a black awn, scratched off the gray layer of the wall, and then continued to peck.


    There are many black spots, but the particles are too small. Although the little black eagle has been busy, there are not many black spots in his body. So the little black eagle began to complain again.


    "You can eat all the good things, and you won''t save some for me!"


    "Is it enough for me to eat just a little black star?"


    "Child abuse, not good death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei frowned and wanted to catch the little black eagle and point its dumb hole. However, Han Fei thought about it and gave up. First, I don''t know where the eagle''s dumb hole is. Second, after I ordered it, I was even more guilty of abusing the little black eagle. In the future, we should expect the little black eagle to help us continue to look for the fragments of Xuanwu. We can''t offend too much. We should have a good relationship.


    The ice at the entrance is still melting. If you want to go out, it may take some time. Han Fei is idle and bored, ready to try the power of broken soul lock.


    Last night, when competing with Guan Tianyou, Han Fei used this skill for the first time. Unexpectedly, he hurt Shangguan Tianyou as soon as he shot.


    When I competed with Shangguan Tianyou yesterday. Han Fei can clearly feel that at the moment of shooting, the speed of breaking the soul lock is very fast. At that moment, Han Fei could clearly feel that the real Qi of his whole body converged to his fingers. At the moment of grasping and grinding, even fine steel would be crushed to pieces.


    According to the Xuanwu true formula, although soul breaking lock is a low-level skill, its power can be continuously increased with the increase of cultivation.


    Thinking that he had been practicing Qi in the middle stage, Han Fei was eager to try the power of the broken soul lock.


    The little black hawk pecks like a farmer harvesting crops. He is actually very careful. After eating one wall black spot, he eats the other side without wasting at all.


    Han Fei chose the wall where the little black eagle ate. After slowly inhaling and breathing, he drew a black light with his right hand and grabbed it towards the hard stone.


    "Broken soul lock!" Han Fei roared, his right hand was shrouded in black light, and the surrounding air was distorted. The fast one only leaves a remnant of fingers. Han Fei even saw a series of hand shadows, connected into a string, and then touched the stone wall.


    "Puff -"


    The stone wall made a light noise. Han Fei only used five layers of strength, and his right hand sank into the stone without hindrance. The palm shakes slightly and pinches gently. The hard stone turns into powder and flies down!


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled. His right hand took back. Under the pull, a large stone was pulled out by Han Fei. The original flat bluestone has a deep pit of one meter square.


    "Pervert!" When the little black eagle heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at it. He turned his eyes and spat in horror, and then continued to peck. However, the sound was louder and the dust fell faster. He was angry and wanted to compete with Han Fei.


    Although the little black eagle can''t break the soul lock, after drinking the medicine juice of body training, no matter the bones of his limbs. Or the sharp mouth like a knife, it has become a little different from the past.


    Looking at the pit in front of him and looking at his palm, Han Fei felt a little incredible. Later, fighting with the enemy suddenly becomes easier. As long as you catch it a few times, the enemy is expected to die.


    However, Han Fei could obviously feel that after he grabbed it just now, the real Qi in his body was significantly reduced. According to preliminary estimates, at least 10% was lost.


    It seems that this broken soul lock can only be used suddenly when it is forced to crush the enemy''s throat. Form a one shot kill. If you want to use it like an ordinary fist, it is estimated that it will be after the foundation is built.


    Han Fei didn''t try again. He chanted the Xuanwu copper formula, ready to see if his body became stronger.


    Basaltic Copper has just run. In the cave, there is a yellow light, and there is a crisp sound like knocking brass. This sound burst out from the surface of Han Fei''s body, and a great force never experienced poured into Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei looked down and saw the Yellow turtle shell texture on the body surface. Compared with before, with the improvement of cultivation, the color of this Xuanwu copper pattern has obviously deepened a lot. According to the Xuanwu true formula, the Xuanwu copper pattern is divided into three stages: light yellow, beige and golden. When the cultivation of Xuanwu copper pattern reaches the golden stage, Han Fei can enter the second stage of Cultivation - Xuanwu silver skin.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know how to transition from gold to silver.


    Seeing the color of Xuanwu copper pattern, Han Fei was very happy. Take a deep breath and yell. The body suddenly hit in the direction of the hard ice channel at full speed.


    Those solid ice, after Han Fei came in, the water mist met the ice rapidly formed by extreme cold. Although it is melting slowly, the concave convex exposed on the surface is as sharp as a refined steel dagger.


    Han Fei stared round and hit it at full speed, although he knew if there would be any damage. To be on the safe side, Han Fei still protected his face.


    "Gaga -" hearing the abnormal noise behind him, the little black eagle was startled, turned his head and looked, so that his feathers stood up. Han Fei actually covered his face with both hands and ran into Jianbing in shame, ready to commit suicide. Is it because he persecuted a kind little black eagle. Feel extremely regretful and guilty, ready to commit suicide and apologize?


    The little black eagle screamed and rushed to Han Fei. His sharp claws opened and his leg bones stretched. He jumped at Han Fei quickly and was ready to catch him.


    Hum! Han Fei can''t die! If he dies, how can he go home? Throw yourself here to eat stones. Who will eat those pheasants and wild birds in the space! No, if you want to kill yourself, you have to send me back to die again!


    However, the speed of the little black eagle is still too slow!


    "Click - boom -"


    Han Fei, who achieved his mid Qi cultivation, should be able to break a small tree with thick and thin thighs even if he didn''t cultivate Xuanwu copper pattern. What''s more, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu copper pattern with all his strength!


    With a loud bang, the whole cave was shaking. The sharp ice in front of Han Fei''s eyes broke like tofu when he touched his body glittering with beige light.


    Han Fei felt as if he had hit the cotton wadding and couldn''t hold his feet. His body rushed forward violently, and the solid ice suddenly moved.


    "Click -- click --"


    The solid ice rubbed against the cave wall and made a click. With the click, water appeared on both sides of the cave wall. At this moment, this piece of solid ice temporarily blocks the stones. Like a huge cork, at the moment, Han Fei pushed the cork out with a bump.


    The whole cave makes a louder sound, including the sound of breaking ice and the sound of breaking stones. When the ice squeezed the cave, the originally narrow stone cracks burst open, and then it expanded to both sides irresistibly under the grinding of solid ice.


    The whole passage of the cave was shaking, from slow to fast, and finally rushed to the bottom of the deep pool with the help of inertia.


    "Oh, water! I can''t swim! " The little black eagle didn''t catch Han Fei''s back and saw a lot of ice water pouring in. Gaga screamed twice, quickly fell on Han Fei''s shoulder, grasped it tightly, then closed his mouth and stared round in horror.


    Beast! Sure enough, it''s an animal! He wants to make an earthquake artificially and kill himself!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s face is red and his true Qi is like a God coming to earth. The Xuanwu copper pattern has such wonderful functions, which makes Han Feixin happy. Doesn''t this mean that if you fight with others in the future, you can hit it at full speed like sumo?


    "Roar!" Feeling that his strength would be exhausted, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu copper pattern again, roared and hit again, "break it for me!"


    "Boom -" with a loud noise, the huge ice suddenly flew out like a bottle stopper and rushed into the deep pool. Han Fei didn''t neglect it. He hugged the little black eagle with both hands, followed the ice, rushed out of the stone crack, and then rushed to the surface of the deep pool!

 Chapter 541

    Huge pieces of ice rushed out of the deep pool, splashing and rolling. Han Fei holds the wet little black eagle, but the little black eagle has a piranha in his mouth.


    Han Fei just rushed out of the water and stood by the deep pool. Lin youyou screamed and rushed over!


    Behind Lin Youyou, Lin Mengxiong looked at Han Fei with a smile. He felt the cultivation in the middle of Qi practice and was slightly stunned.


    Lin Mengxiong explored the secret of the deep pool in his early years. Lin Mengxiong has investigated it many times. He can feel that the cold breath is a good thing, but he has been struggling to get it out.


    Yesterday morning, I found that Han Fei could easily defeat Wang An and stay underwater for a long time. I already had an idea in my heart. That''s why I deliberately relaxed last night and let Han Fei go deep into the water for exploration.


    Han Fei went in all night and Lin Mengxiong waited all night. Lin Mengxiong is not worried about Han Fei''s safety at all. On the contrary, because Han Fei didn''t come out. Lin Mengxiong was secretly happy.


    However, what Lin Mengxiong didn''t expect was that Han Fei came out so fast. To Lin Mengxiong''s surprise, Han Fei actually promoted his cultivation to the middle stage of Qi practice. It seems that the tortoise shell under the water has been completely absorbed by Han Fei. This can be guessed from the cold breath surging on Han Fei.


    It wasn''t long before dawn. Lin youyou finds that Han Fei is missing and almost cries anxiously. Anyway, to send Lin youyou away from the barracks, Lin Mengxiong didn''t hide from his daughter and took her for a walk here to explain the cause and effect of the matter. After waiting for a while, Han Fei came out.


    Seeing Lin Mengxiong and Lin Youyou, Han Fei was stunned. Feeling Lin Mengxiong''s gaze, Han Fei knew that this was a gift from Lin Mengxiong.


    Although the Xuanwu fragment is inevitable, with Lin Mengxiong''s ability, if he wants to stop it, Han Fei may not even have a chance to find it.


    No wonder he chose to throw a pistol here yesterday morning. It seems that everything has been in Lin Mengxiong''s plan since he entered the barracks.


    Han Fei was relieved at this thought. However, looking at Lin youyou''s shy and sweet appearance, Han Fei has a headache. If you get the Xuanwu fragment, you can also take the benefits of the Lin family. What about the relationship between yourself and Lin youyou in the future?


    "What kind of duck is this? I didn''t find out before. I dare to eat piranhas. It''s really awesome! " After seeing Han Fei intact, Lin youyou''s eyes fell on the little black eagle in Han Fei''s hand. At the moment, the little black eagle is full of feathers and holding a piranha. He is a little strange to the bright world in front of him.


    The last time he came out of a different space and directly appeared in the underground palace cave, the little black eagle quickly adapted to the environment. Last night, Han Fei got out the little black eagle, which was also dozens of meters deep under the water.


    This suddenly appeared in the sunny and warm sun. Smelling the fragrance of fragrant grass and flowers, the little black eagle felt that he had come to another world.


    I wanted to ask, but there was a piranha in my mouth. However, when Lin youyou said he was a duck, the arrogant little black eagle quit immediately!


    The little black eagle suddenly raised his head, and his deep and bright eyes suddenly burst out cold light.


    Lin Youyou, smiling, suddenly felt a cold. When he found that the little black eagle was staring at him, he looked a little stunned. The angry little eyes startled Lin youyou.


    A strong desire to break free came from Han Fei''s hands. Han Fei didn''t let go when he felt something strange about the little black eagle. After a little smile, he lowered his head and said to the little black eagle, "if you mess around, I''ll pull out your hair. Then throw you into the water to feed the fish! "


    The little black eagle looked up depressed and seemed to be dissatisfied with Han Fei''s favoritism to protect the forest. However, thinking that Han Fei was a coyote, the little black eagle understood everything.


    For a woman, I want to pluck all my hair. Hum, no way!


    However, thinking that he was eaten by piranhas and looking at the deep pool covered with water, the little black eagle nodded proudly.


    Han feisong opened his hand. The little black eagle flew up with a piranha in his mouth and landed more than ten meters away to enjoy delicious food.


    "Can it understand?" Lin youyou''s eyes twinkled. "What bird is this? How could it be under the deep pool? "


    "That''s an eagle!" Han Fei felt very bad. An eagle flying in the sky was misunderstood as a duck. In the different space, the little black hawk ate meat at once, when nothing happened. And eat ginseng for hundreds of years. I don''t know if it''s over nutrition. I''m almost a year old and haven''t grown up much.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about the basaltic copper pattern in this experiment. I thought of a pool and then took the little black hawk back. Unexpectedly, Lin youyou and Lin Mengxiong met.


    Seeing that the little black eagle enjoyed eating fish and looked around curiously, Han Fei decided to let the little black eagle stay in the outside world for a while. There is no sunshine in the different space, which may also be the reason why the little black hawk doesn''t grow up.


    "Eagle -" Lin youyou looked at Han Fei and Lin Mengxiong. He was speechless for a moment. His eyes turned around and walked to the little black eagle with light hands and feet.


    Han Fei smiled, walked up to Lin Mengxiong, bent down and arched his hands to thank him.


    "Good!" Han Fei knows his good intentions and thanks. Lin Mengxiong is very pleased¡° Everyone has his own chance, and others have only greedy share. I found out years ago. But there is no way to get it. You get, that''s your fate, thank you is not necessary! I''ve been busy all night and I''m wet again. You should hurry to change a suit to avoid catching a cold! "


    Although Lin Mengxiong is the head of the army, he has no official airs at all. At the moment, his eyes are soft and kind. When he looks at Han Fei, he is like a father looking at his son.


    However, the more Lin Mengxiong is like this, the more worried Han Fei is. however. For the time being, I can only do this. After bowing down and thanking a few words, I hurried to the camp.


    As for the little black eagle, he had been staring at Han Fei for a long time. He saw that Han Fei had gone. The little black eagle took the fish in his mouth and flew up, flying tightly over his head and staring at him. It was like a three-year-old child. Although he was naughty at home, he was still afraid that his parents would lose it outside. It seemed that he was nervous.


    "What fun!" Seeing the little black eagle fly away, Lin youyou jumps excitedly, "Dad, the little black eagle is so smart!"


    "Hey, hey!" Lin Mengxiong smiled foolishly and looked at the little black eagle. His face showed a strange brilliance¡° Go back and get ready. After Han Fei''s grooming and lunch, you two are leaving! "


    "Leave?" Lin youyou stopped, turned his head in surprise and looked at his father in doubt¡° Where are we going? Aren''t you going to keep Han Fei in the army? Han Fei''s skill is so good that it won''t take a few years. It will attract the attention of high-level military circles! "


    "Silly girl!" Lin Mengxiong smiled and scolded, patiently explained, "follow my instructions, you still have a chance to catch up with Han Fei! Han Fei, like the little black eagle, will never stop his pace! The army is suitable for Han Fei, but. There are too many rules! In addition, he offended Shangguan invincible yesterday. If Han Fei stays, he may become the target of Shangguan invincible attack! Leave for a while and find another chance later! "


    "Oh!" Lin youyou suddenly realized that his cheeks were blushing¡° I listen to Dad! "


    Lin youyou made a face, turned around and ran away jumping.


    Han Fei looked at his daughter''s back and felt that everything was worth it. After blowing a whistle, mu Daowei, who had been waiting in the forest for a long time, took a dozen soldiers and carried several large boxes to the edge of the deep pool. Without Lin Mengxiong''s orders, they began to change their diving suits and work busily.


    Lin Mengxiong didn''t stop too much and walked slowly towards the camp. Before Han Fei and his daughter leave, Lin Mengxiong still has something to explain.


    For so many years, Lin Mengxiong tried to let himself forget the past. However, because of the emergence of Han Fei, Lin Mengxiong had to face the reality and bear his own responsibility!


    An hour later, Han Fei changed into a clean suit and appeared in Lin Mengxiong''s office.


    Lin youyou is also there. When he sees Han Fei coming in, he nods shyly. Ran out.


    After Han Fei sat down, Lin Mengxiong didn''t procrastinate and said his thoughts.


    Hearing that Lin Mengxiong was ready to let himself and Lin youyou go to Wudao college, Han Fei stared round. This news surprised Han Fei more than knowing that Lin youyou was an expert in Qi training.


    "You you has been practicing since childhood. When you grow up, you basically accompany me in the military camp. Although she is also a college student now, to tell the truth, she didn''t learn anything. Because of the engagement, the child often fooled around, so when she was just sensible. Her accomplishments were sealed. This time, the engagement was completely dissolved, her cultivation was restored, and she was able to protect herself when she went out, so I was relieved! "


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep you around and cultivate you well! But because Shangguan is invincible, I don''t want you to participate in those intrigues. So, with your old face, send you and youyou to Wudao college! I know Han Laogui, long Zuoshi and long chouer. I wrote a letter of recommendation in the name of the head of the military region. No one can stop you from entering the martial arts college! "


    Han Fei frowned and wanted to raise an objection. However, looking at Lin Mengxiong''s look, there seems to be no way to change it. This trip to the barracks was full of drama. Han Fei had no better choice but to smile and nod.


    "Your engagement with youYou is just a form! If you two really get along, you can get along! You fooled around for several years, but you haven''t done anything special. I can see that she is serious about you! But the feelings between men and women can''t be forced. If one day you feel really inappropriate, break up when it''s time to break up. However, as a father, I hope you will minimize the harm to youYou when you make a decision, and I will be satisfied! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s expression, Lin Mengxiong smiled and said something that Han Fei couldn''t refute. However, such an instruction made Han Fei feel more responsible on his shoulder.


    After they chatted a few more words, the conversation ended. Han Fei took a deep breath, walked out of the room and went straight to Lin youyou waiting at the door.

 Chapter 542

    Han Fei was empty handed, and his pockets were cleaner than his face; Lin youyou didn''t take anything. He changed into a brand-new camouflage suit and walked beside Han Fei happily with a travel bag containing a small amount of laundry.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Mengxiong, they went straight to the apron under the leadership of Mu Daowei.


    When he came, he took an armored car and when he left, he took a helicopter. This treatment really made Han Fei speechless.


    In the distance, mu Daowei was whispering something to the pilot. Han Fei put his hands in his pockets and looked around the green barracks, even reluctant. However, staying here will only cause boundless trouble for Lin Mengxiong. It''s better to leave.


    "Yo Yo, it''s better to go to yinghun mountain by train. Is it too publicized to go by helicopter?" I left Zhenguo Temple last time. It was a helicopter and was hit by a missile. Think about that time when Han Fei jumped from a height of nearly 10000 meters, Han Fei is still terrified. His name has a flying character, but he seems to have a collision with the plane. When he sees the plane, he is flustered.


    But. In front of Lin Youyou, Han Fei was embarrassed to say that he was afraid of flying. Turning around, Han Fei found a reasonable excuse and hoped that Lin youyou could change his mind.


    "The train is too slow! How fast it is to fly! I don''t want to take the train. We can''t. let''s drive a sports car to Wudao college! " Lin youyou looked at the sky, tooted his mouth to the little black eagle and shouted, "handsome boy, are you right?"


    "Yes! Take a plane! " Looking at the big guy in the distance, the little black eagle hovered proudly over Han Fei''s head and flapped his wings. The dark feathers glittered in the sun. Hearing Lin youyou boasting that he was handsome, the little black eagle rushed forward one meter.


    "Take a plane!" Think about the first time they met, they were hit by a car. Han Fei smiled bitterly and thought it was safe to fly. It is too difficult to persuade Lin youyou to change his mind. It''s a big deal. I go to bed when I get on the plane. It should be here for more than an hour.


    Soon, mu Daowei came over with a smile, explained some precautions, and sent Han Fei and Lin youyou on the plane.


    The plane took off soon. Lin youyou looked out of the window and saw his father standing in front of the office door waving and quietly wiping his tears.


    The little black eagle squatted on Han Fei''s leg, his black hair stood up, his eyes widened nervously and looked at the distance.


    Just took off, the helicopter bumped badly, and Han Fei was a little nervous. A moment later, the plane stabilized. Han Fei closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when you get to yinghun mountain!" Lin youyou turns his head and sees Han Fei''s tired look. He smiles gently and comforts him softly. However, it didn''t take long for Lin youyou to fall asleep on Han Fei''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom boom -"


    "Boom boom -"


    ¡­¡­


    Military helicopters fly very fast, so the sound is also great. However, after listening for a long time, I gradually get used to it.


    Nervous tension to relax, Han Fei slept very sweet. Until Lin youyou shook his shoulder, Han Fei opened his eyes and saw that there were mountains around. Han Fei was shocked and his eyes were shining.


    After the cabin door opened, Han Fei and Lin youyou got off the plane. In addition to Lin youyou''s travel bag, the pilot took a big bag more than one person high and handed it to Han Fei.


    The big bag was prepared by Lin Mengxiong. There are some daily necessities and a small amount of food, as well as military tents and clothes Han Fei can wear.


    Although Han Fei felt funny, he still held it in his hand. Son''s mother is worried. Lin Mengxiong is not at ease. It should be.


    Soon, the plane took off again, drew a beautiful arc, left quickly, and finally turned into a small black spot and disappeared.


    "How beautiful!" After the rumble disappeared, Lin youyou looked up at the sky, stretched his arms and shouted, "Eagle Soul Mountain, we''re coming!"


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle also screamed and rushed into the sky, turned into a small black spot, soared proudly in the sky, overlooking the strange mountains and screamed.


    Breathing the intoxicating fresh air, Han Fei looked around. As long as it is eagle Soul Mountain. Wherever you are, you can find your way home.


    However, after looking around, Han Fei was full of doubts. Shook his head and tried to look around again, but he didn''t recognize where it was.


    The place where I stand is a hill with exposed bluestones, which is just suitable for helicopter landing. Around the hill, there are jungles up to tens of meters. The vegetation here is very different from the familiar yinghun mountain in memory.


    "Han Fei, take a picture of me. I want to take a group photo with yinghun mountain!" At the highest point of the hill, Lin youyou trampled on a fallen stone tablet, holding a mobile phone in his hand, shaking and shouting.


    Han Fei frowned and felt something wrong. Put down the package in your hand and walk quickly.


    When Han Fei walked five meters in front of Lin Youyou, his eyes almost fell off. At the foot of Lin Youyou, on the fallen stone tablet, there are three big words "Eagle Soul Mountain"!


    "Hey, what a fool! Come on, let''s take a picture together! I want to scare them to death. Tell them that you kidnapped me into the mountains! Let them pay a ransom to save me! I''ll break off with anyone who doesn''t pay the ransom! "


    Lin youyou''s eyes were clear and his face was filled with excitement. However, at the moment, Han Fei''s smile disappeared and stared at the stone tablet as if he had seen a ghost!


    "Wrong!" Han Fei shook his head. Want to laugh and can''t laugh.


    "Wrong? My posture is not good? " Lin youyou doesn''t pay attention to the change of Han Fei''s look and puts on a new look. However, after waiting for a moment, Han Fei still stood there like a wood.


    "It''s not your posture! The eagle Soul Mountain is wrong! " Looking around, there are mountains. The location here is already very high, but it is not cold. It is obvious that yinghun mountain should be on the southeast border of China. The eagle Soul Mountain that I am familiar with, although it also has dense peaks, is in the northwest of China. There, even standing on the top of the mountain in the hottest season of the year, the temperature is below zero.


    Growing up in yinghun mountain since childhood, Han Fei can be sure that there is no stone tablet in yinghun mountain he is familiar with.


    "Ah -" hearing the wrong place, Lin youyou screamed, then shook his cell phone and said, "it''s all right. I''ll call dad and ask the pilot to pick us up again. It''s a small matter! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and had a premonition of being trapped.


    Sure enough, after Lin youyou made more than a dozen calls in succession, little things became big things. Angrily pointed to the sky and scolded, "Lin Mengxiong, you big villain! Don''t play with people like that! You must want to marry a fox spirit''s wife when you throw Bai Nennen''s daughter in the mountain! "


    Han Fei is sure that Lin youyou is not acting. Look at the setting sun, Han Fei guessed. It is estimated that it has reached the border.


    If I hadn''t fallen asleep just now, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. It seems that Lin Mengxiong knew he would sleep, and he may even know his last crash.


    Lin Mengxiong knows. Mu Daowei knows. Even the pilot knew. Otherwise, the pilot''s smile will not be so ambiguous, and he must let himself carry a big bag.


    Lin Mengxiong has no malice. The most purpose of his doing so is to make himself stay with Lin youyou more. In the depths of a mountain with no signal and many dangers, in order to survive, I will work together with Lin youyou and try my best to get out of the mountain.


    No one knows a daughter like a father! Lin Mengxiong must be worried that his daughter likes him on a whim. Therefore, he wants to make his daughter understand and understand through this solitude.


    Well intentioned! Han Fei now understands why Lin Mengxiong said such warm words when he left!


    old fox! Lin Mengxiong is really an old fox! He calculated that he would not abandon Lin youyou and that he would make mistakes for a while. In order to prove his innocence, he must have sent someone to put the stone tablet of yinghun mountain on the hill bag. In this way, even if he meets and questions next time, Lin Mengxiong can pretend he doesn''t know, or scold the pilot.


    After trying to understand everything, Han Fei had a lot of insight. Seeing Lin youyou jump with anger. With a nervous appearance, Han Fei walked over and sat on the grass with Lin youyou.


    "Han Fei, I really don''t know!" It''s impossible for the pilot to make a mistake! Even if he made a mistake a hundred times, his father would not allow it to happen to himself. Lin youyou knows his father too well. Since his rebellious period, he has been fighting with his father. However, every time he thinks he is about to win, his father will instantly despair. Lin youyou sincerely looks at Han Fei and hopes that Han Fei will not misunderstand himself.


    "I know!" Although we met for the first time. Lin youyou''s vacuum outfit didn''t make a good first impression on him. However, after a few days together, Han Fei found that Lin youyou was a man of temperament¡° Your father doesn''t mean any harm. He just wants you to know more about Dashan''s life! "


    "You really don''t blame him?" Seeing that Han Fei didn''t mean to blame, Lin youyou breathed a sigh of relief, and his anger slowed down a lot. However, still a little worried, shaking Han Fei''s arm to confirm.


    At dusk, the sunset is infinitely beautiful. Lin youyou''s charming appearance is very attractive. Han Fei was stunned, looked straight at Lin Youyou, smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Han Fei looking at himself strangely, Lin youyou is inexplicably flustered. His cheeks are red and he quickly looks elsewhere. In the depths of the boundless mountains, lonely men and women stay together. Won''t anything happen? In this way, Lin youyou is both flustered and looking forward to it.


    The sun was about to set, and the unknown cry of wild animals came from the jungle in the distance. Thinking about the days they will live next, Lin youyou suddenly finds that he is much closer to Han Fei.


    Lin youyou knows his father''s good intentions. However, Han Fei''s eyes were only briefly blurred, and then he stood up and walked towards his bag.


    "Let me check and see what good things your father brought you!" Han Fei said as he opened the big bag. Seeing the items prepared inside, Han Fei felt a lot more secure.


    "Old fox, I even prepared so many sanitary napkins!"


    Lin youyou also jumped and ran over. When he saw those sanitary napkins, he didn''t know whether it was because of the wind. His eyes were dry and uncomfortable, and unknown water droplets were surging and steaming.

 Chapter 543

    After entering the unknown mountain for half a month, the excitement faded on Lin youyou''s face, replaced by irritability and panic.


    Walking in the towering mountains every day, going up and down the mountains, that''s all the content of every day. In the first few days, Lin youyou was full of energy. Occasionally, he jumped and even ran after the little black eagle. However, after a few days, Lin youyou felt bored.


    It''s fine during the day. When it''s night, there are more mosquitoes, and a large number of wild animals come out to look for food. When there are roars, Lin youYou can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, Han Fei was there. He made some unknown herbs, crushed them with stones, made them into a paste, and smeared them on the bare parts of his body.


    Mosquitoes dare not bite. But a strange smell on his body made Lin youyou very upset.


    The clothes are washed with water every day, but many times, you can''t see the water source after walking for a day. Lin youyou is not used to sleeping without taking a bath every day.


    But. This is the life in this mountain.


    Han Fei was silent and even walked slowly. In addition to the first few days, Han Fei explained some precautions. In the next ten days, Han Fei basically didn''t talk much. If Lin youyou asks, Han Fei answers. If it''s something irrelevant, Han Fei just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    For half a month, the two have been walking to the northwest, crossing many mountains. They don''t remember.


    These days, Lin youyou''s relatives come, and his physical strength can''t keep up. Everything in the package was eaten up. Han Fei caught prey every day to solve three meals a day. Fortunately, there is a lot of salt in the big bag. Otherwise, Lin youyou really doesn''t know how to eat those game.


    However, even so, Lin youyou couldn''t eat well. After half a month, Lin youyou''s white and tender skin became dry and the whole person lost a circle.


    Walking constantly every day, Lin youyou''s feet are grinding out blood bubbles. Every time Han Fei helps deal with blood bubbles, Lin youyou wipes tears. From small to large, Lin youyou has never suffered such a crime. Lin youyou wants to play a rogue and doesn''t want to go. He asks Han Fei to carry himself on his back. However, Han Fei took out white powder and sprinkled it on the wound every time. After a few hours, it was not painful, which made Lin youyou have no excuse to play a rogue.


    After climbing over a big mountain, they found a small pool in a place with exposed bluestones in the depression.


    The small pool is ten meters square, clear to the bottom, and the spring flows out of the stone cracks.


    The little black eagle stood by the pool, drank water with his neck up, flapped his wings and combed his black and bright feathers with his mouth. In the past half a month, the Little Black Hawk has changed a lot. Perhaps it was because he was on his way every day. After more than half a month, the body of the little black eagle doubled.


    If the original black hawk was like an ugly duck, the current Black Hawk is the size of a swan.


    Although the size is big, the voice of the little black hawk remains unchanged. After more than half a month, the little black eagle is not very naughty. Hovering over Han Fei''s head every day, leading Han Fei and Lin youyou not to lose their way.


    If it is found that there are wild animals gathering in the whole area, the little black eagle will send out a voice to remind in time. In the boundless mountains, there is no compass. Although the little black hawk is not familiar with the landform here, he is much better than Han Fei and Lin youyou in identifying the direction out of instinct.


    After Lin youyou washed, his body was itchy! Seeing that it was getting dark and had to listen to the howling of wild animals to sleep, Lin youyou hesitated, opened his mouth and said, "I want to take a bath! You go there and rest! "


    "Take a bath?" After several large military kettles were filled, Han Fei also washed his face. The pool water was clear and the whole person had a lot of spirit. Hearing that Lin youyou wanted to take a bath, Han Fei frowned¡° The water is too cold. You can easily get sick after taking a bath! Besides, you -- "


    "I see! Don''t bother! " Lin youyou interrupts Han Fei''s words. Know what he wants to say¡° I just wipe my body and don''t go into the water! "


    "All right!" Reluctantly smiled and left with a big travel bag. Such things often happen in this half month, and Han Fei is used to it. Raise your hand to greet the little black eagle, one person and one bird, and walk away.


    When Han Fei sat down behind a stone, Lin youyou looked left and right again. There were no people or large beasts. So he put his bag within reach and began to wash.


    It''s extremely muggy in the mountains. It''s expected to rain. It''s cool to stretch your feet into the pool, but it''s acceptable. Lin youyou bit his teeth, took off his clothes and trousers, and stood in the stone pool rubbing his body.


    Although he knew that Han Fei would not peek, Lin youyou still covered his crisp chest with his natural hands. He rubbed his body quickly and didn''t want Han Fei to wait too long.


    "Wow -" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin youyou heard the sound of leaves on the other side of the stone pond. Hurriedly looked up, but found nothing.


    Lin youyou stared for a few minutes and found nothing, so he continued to scrub his body.


    "Hua La -" the sound sounded again. This time, Lin youyou even heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Ah -" Lin youyou looked up and saw a pair of eyes the size of a copper bell. An ape with black hair and more than two meters tall was opening his mouth and looking at himself! Lin youyou exclaimed. No matter whether you wear clothes or not, after the real Qi runs, your body swishes up, grabs your clothes and retreats in the direction of Han Fei.


    Han Fei was startled when he heard Lin youyou screaming. Turn around and fly out, very fast. His body soared into the air and hugged Lin Youyou, who was almost naked.


    "Ah -" the moment Han Fei touched his body with his hands, Lin youyou was startled, naturally screamed, pointed to the top of the stone pond and said, "there are savages!"


    Han Fei nodded, put Lin youyou down, and rushed over with a few arrows. He heard the sound of popping in the trees, forming a series of tree marks, which gradually disappeared.


    Han Fei was worried about other savages and thought a little. Didn''t catch up.


    Turning around and walking back, Lin youyou has put on his clothes. At the moment, he looks at himself with a red face.


    "You''re not hurt!" Han Fei went to the pool, picked up Lin youyou''s bag and asked with concern.


    "No!" The underwear he changed was left by the pool. Lin youyou is a little embarrassed and can''t pick it up for cleaning. After biting his lips, Lin youyou hurried forward a few steps, took his bag, took Han Fei and hurried away.


    Soon after they left, a group of savages appeared by the pool. Now. The first savage was picking up his underwear and smelling, while the other savages knelt down at the same time, looking frightened, and seemed to be confessing something to the deep pool.


    "Roar -" a moment later, the savage headed by him roared angrily. His underwear broke when he pulled his hands. The savage clenched his fist angrily and led seven or eight savage men to catch up with Han Fei and Lin youyou in the direction they left.


    At the moment, Han Fei took Lin youyou and accelerated his pace. Although the expression on his face was calm, there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    In the mountains, water is the source of life for all living things. Whether flying in the sky or running on the ground, there is no water source and there is no way to survive.


    Lin youyou desecrated the water source, which is an unbearable insult to those savages. Lin youyou also knows he''s in trouble. Follow Han Fei and they walk through the jungle quickly.


    "Here comes the savage!" On his head, the little black eagle saw the surging jungle behind him and quickly sent out a reminder¡° Many, many! "


    "Roar -- roar --"


    As soon as the little black eagle''s voice fell, there was a roar behind him. The trees clattered. The sound of running footsteps also affected other beasts. For a moment, the animals in the whole jungle seemed to riot, and all kinds of strange noises came and went one after another.


    It''s over! Han Fei''s most worried thing happened. The savage actually launched all the wild animals to chase together. It seems that it''s difficult to escape here.


    "Ah - the big snake is on the left..."


    "Ah - the wolves are on the right -"


    "Ah -- here comes the tiger -- run --"


    The little black eagle screamed to remind, but soon the little black eagle stopped talking. I don''t know when a group of strange birds appeared in the surrounding sky. At the moment, these strange birds stared at the direction of the little black eagle and rushed quickly to round up.


    "What to do!" Lin youyou didn''t expect to take a bath himself. Will annoy the wild animals. At the moment, I''m almost crying. No matter how capable Han Fei is, he can''t deal with the siege of thousands of wild animals.


    "Don''t worry! Nothing! " Han Fei smiled and joked, "you are so beautiful. The savage wants to catch you back and let you be the wife of the village!"


    "Fuck you! When is it? I''m still in the mood to joke! " Lin youyou pinched Han Fei''s hand, and the tension in his heart eased a lot¡° You can''t leave me! Die together! "


    "You are shameless!" Han Fei turned his head, held Lin youyou''s small hand and said, "there is a cliff in front of us. We jump from there!"


    "Ah -" hearing that there was a cliff ahead, Lin youyou exclaimed, but the roar of the beast covered everything. Although Lin youyou wanted to advise Han Fei to change his direction, he didn''t have time to open his mouth. Under the pull of Han Fei, they ran quickly to the direction of the cliff.


    However, after a few steps, they had to stop. Because a huge black bear appeared 15 meters in front of them. At the moment, the scarlet eyes were staring at them, the mouth wriggled, and suddenly made a huge roar and rushed frantically!


    The black bear attacks very fast. Before they react, the black bear has launched an attack. Lin youyou opened his mouth, looked at it foolishly, and even forgot to run away.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to neglect. He threw his arm and pushed Lin youyou ten meters away. In the blink of an eye, the black bear had rushed over. Xuanwu copper pattern runs. Han Fei doesn''t dodge, but steps on the ground with his feet and rushes directly.


    "Ah - no!" When Han Fei rushed to the black bear, Lin Youyou, who had just landed, cried, screamed, grabbed a wooden stick and rushed over.


    "Peng -" in the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s body collided with the black bear. The surrounding trees fell down, and the air swirled and made a harsh sound!

 Chapter 544

    The black bear weighed five or six hundred kilograms and rushed down from a high place. Because of inertia, the thick branches hit the body and broke one after another.


    Han Fei rushed up from below, but he had to. Behind him is Lin youyou. Once you get out of the way and the black bear rushes over, you may hurt Lin youyou.


    The Xuanwu copper pattern works, and the terrible power pours into the whole body instantly, and a kind of confidence that can knock away the black bear arises spontaneously.


    Han Fei grew up in the mountains and knew that the means of black bear attack mainly depended on his huge body and bear paws. Han Fei wants to have a try. How strong is his Xuanwu copper pattern.


    Lin youyou''s scream did not slow down Han Fei''s impact. On the contrary, Han Fei smiled and went faster.


    Although the black bear''s body is huge. But they are extremely flexible when fighting. When Han Fei rushed over, the black bear suddenly stood up and the dark shadow like a hill hit Han Fei.


    The black bear, whose body suddenly stood upright, did not slow down at all. His whole body took off, opened his big mouth and jumped at Han Fei.


    Han Fei dodged the big mouth of the black bear. In an instant, the right shoulder hit the white hair between the black bear''s front legs.


    The white hair is slender, dense and thick. Under the flesh, it is the location of the black bear''s heart. If you want to hunt black bears, this is the best attack direction.


    "Peng -" Han Fei''s shoulder touched the heart of the black bear and made a huge noise. After Han Fei''s body shook slightly, his whole body emitted a yellow light. The real Qi burst out instantly and spread forward with the shoulder as the center.


    "Click -" there was a sound of fragmentation from the sternum of the black bear. The black bear''s body of thousands of kilograms paused a little, but it was pushed by Han Fei. Fell into the bushes by the side of the road.


    Seeing Han Fei rush to the black bear, Lin youyou is stunned. For another moment, the shadows of black bears were everywhere. When Han Fei appeared again and held his hand, Lin youyou felt like a dream.


    That''s a black bear! In the mountains, even the monster feared by the tiger was bumped away by Han Fei.


    Han Fei has no time to pay attention to Lin youyou''s shock. He holds Lin youyou''s forehead and rushes to the cliff quickly.


    Jump off the cliff and you can get rid of the wild animals behind you.


    Han Fei has seen the cliff. It still looks like 30 meters. A big blue and black stone is in front of him.


    "Catch up!" In the sky, the little black eagle screamed, and a harsh roar came from behind Han Fei''s head.


    The black bear was knocked unconscious and circled under the hillside, gasping for breath. However, a savage nearly three meters tall has grabbed the branch and ejected in his own direction.


    "Whoosh -" the sound of breaking the air sounded behind Han Fei. It was the sound of stones rubbing against the air.


    Han Fei''s arm gently moves around, Lin youyou''s body continues to rush forward, and Han Fei blocks the stone with his back.


    The speed of the stone was too fast. Han Fei was hit by the stone in his back before he could dodge.


    The basaltic copper pattern releases the power of protection and instantly gathers on the back. The stone broke and flew far away. Han Fei could clearly feel that the clothes on his back were broken and even his blood was churning. His body couldn''t help rushing forward for a few meters.


    "Wait for me at the cliff ahead!" Han Fei took advantage of the situation and pushed Lin youyou''s back with both hands. After giving an instruction, he suddenly turned around and squeezed his hands into a fist.


    "Hoo -" at the moment, the savage carried a cane with thick and thin wrist in his hand and rounded the tianlinggai that smashed Han Fei. His eyes were red and ferocious. He seemed very angry that Han Feigang had not been knocked down.


    "Get out!" Although there are Basaltic Copper patterns to protect the body. But the tianlinggai is the most dangerous place for the human body. In case of an accident, I don''t want to leave alive. Han Fei let out a roar and soared into the air.


    This time, Han Fei stood high, while the black ape came up from below.


    However, the ape''s height of nearly three meters, even if it hits from below and jumps gently, is still overwhelming.


    The black lacquered cane is wrapped with the sound of wind and thunder, giving people a sense of destroying heaven and earth.


    This angry blow, once hit, even the master in Qi training period will be injured. However, Han Feiling is not afraid. With the right fist, the shadow of the fist in the sky meets the cane. Swing your left fist and sneak into the ape man''s chest.


    "Peng -" between the lightning and flint, Han Fei''s right fist touched the cane. The arm came out in bursts of acid hemp, and the cane was hit and flew.


    "Peng -" hit the savage on the chest with his left fist. But it bounced away in an instant.


    The savage''s fur was very thick. He was hit by Han Fei''s fist. His body was just a meal, and then roared at Han Fei again.


    After a short period of consternation, Han Fei quickly dodged. However, although the savage is tall, he is not clumsy at all. Big hands and big feet, chasing Han Fei and yelling.


    "Han Fei, let me help you!" The little black eagle hovering high in the sky saw Han Fei being chased everywhere. He screamed angrily and dived.


    The little black eagle swooped down very fast and suddenly spoke, which also startled the savage. Looking up at the sky, the little black eagle rushed to the sky with its claws.


    "Pooh!" The savage''s cheek hurt, and a large piece of hair was grabbed by the little black eagle. Bright red blood flowed down both cheeks. The savage roared, slapped his chest and roared up to the sky.


    A moment ago. Counter those strange birds hovering overhead. Hearing the roar of the savage, he turned his body and rushed to the little black eagle.


    In a moment, strange birds rushed over. Before the little black eagle could show off his achievements, he made a strange cry and rushed to the cliff.


    "Little black eagle, come here! I''ll help you! " After a series of dangers, Lin youyou is a little dull, but he can''t return to God. At the moment, seeing that the little black eagle can help Han Fei, Lin youyou stares round his eyes and holds a branch that is more than one person high in his hand. Draw against the sky.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    There was no escape. Han Fei fought with the savage several times and quickly approached the cliff.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    In the trees behind the savage, more than a dozen savages rushed out one after another, each holding vines, showing white teeth and looking at Han Fei fiercely.


    The black bear, who was knocked unconscious by Han Fei, opened his big mouth and was rushing towards Han Fei at full speed!


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Taking advantage of the gap in front of the savage''s retreat, Han Fei cursed and turned and ran quickly to the cliff.


    Thirty meters away, blink. Those savages are not slow, scarlet eyes chasing at full speed! Seeing that the savage with the head out of the cliff has a ferocious face, the meaning can''t be more obvious. The prey has no place to escape.


    Strange birds in the sky make strange noises. Take advantage of Lin youyou''s inattention, dive and sneak attack. The little black eagle hovered over Han Fei and Lin youyou. Fearless, they rushed to the sky to fight back again and again.


    However, there are too many strange birds, and there are a large number of black spots in the distance.


    Han Fei was ten meters in front of him, forming a circular arc shape. Spread to both sides with the savage as the center. In the blink of an eye, all the retreats were blocked. The leading savage seemed very proud and roared up to the sky. It seemed that this was brewing for the final attack!


    "Close your eyes!" Han Fei waved and the little black eagle fell on his shoulder. Quickly pick up Lin youyou with both hands and jump to the cliff without hesitation.


    "Ah -" before Lin youyou could close his eyes, he just felt light and he had reached Han Fei''s arms. The sound of cold wind came from my ears and my body fell quickly.


    Jump off a cliff! Oh, my God!


    To figure out what Han Fei was doing, Lin youyou quickly hugged Han Fei''s neck and swore that he would never take a bath in the future!


    "Boom boom -"


    Han Fei suddenly jumped off the cliff, completely beyond the Wildman''s expectation. In anger, large stones fell from the cliff.


    Several savages climbed the vines and fell more than ten meters to catch up. However, because they were a little late, they could only watch Han Fei and Lin youyou become black spots.


    The group of strange birds circling in the sky roared after them. However, Han Fei held Lin youyou and fell too fast. In the blink of an eye, the deep pool below splashed with waves several meters tall.


    The little black eagle screamed and flew up, while Han Fei ran the Xuanwu copper pattern to protect his body, holding Lin youyou and rolling down the water.


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    Huge stones followed and hit the place where Han Fei had just stopped, throwing out waves several meters high.


    The sun completely disappeared at this moment and it became dark. Through the night. Han Fei whirled down the river with Lin youyou in his arms.


    Lin youyou closes her eyes tightly, hugs Han Fei''s neck and doesn''t dare to open her eyes. I don''t know how long it took. Lin youyou felt that the fluctuation was not so strong, so he opened his eyes.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    At the moment, Han Fei was soaked, standing in the waist deep stream and walking towards the bank.


    Seeing that Han Fei was all right, Lin youyou''s heart was instantly stable. Thinking about the trouble he caused this time, Lin youyou feels very guilty.


    "Han Fei -" Lin youyou bit his lips and shouted softly.


    Han Fei was stunned, stopped and lowered his head. Look at Lin youyou.


    A fragrance came from his lips. Lin youyou hugged Han Fei''s neck and kissed madly. Xiangtongue overbearing pries open Han Fei''s mouth. At this moment, Lin youyou wants to dedicate himself to Han Fei and repay him for saving his life.


    After a short shock, Han Fei hugged Lin youyou and responded warmly. Recalling the thrilling scene just now, Han Fei enjoyed and sucked, and his two big hands were dishonestly kneading between Lin youyou''s concave and convex!


    "Eat people!" The little black eagle hovered over the two heads and stared wide in surprise. He saw that Han Fei actually ate Lin youyou and screamed.


    "Whoosh -" the sound of bows and arrows breaking through the air came from the jungle along the river bank, and an arm long cane suddenly shot at the little black eagle.


    The rattan arrow came suddenly and was very fast. The little black eagle had no time to dodge, so he was shot by a cane arrow and screamed and fell to the trees on the bank!


    "Elder martial brother, shoot! Hurry! " In the distance, a woman''s surprise reminder came, the trees trembled violently, and five or six young people ran towards the landing direction of the little black eagle.


    Han Fei was startled when he heard the little black eagle screaming.


    Hearing someone''s voice, Han Fei''s face was cold and rushed to the little black eagle with Lin youyou in his arms.


    Someone hurt the little black hawk. Look for death! Han Fei''s face suddenly became ugly. He put down Lin youyou and waited for those people to come

 Chapter 545

    Five young people, three men and two women, all blue clothes and trousers. The slight difference is that the first man in his thirties has three gold threads embroidered on his two sleeves, while others have two gold threads embroidered on their sleeves.


    It was already dark, and with dense trees, the five people must have not found Han Fei and Lin youyou kissing before.


    Seeing the little black eagle in Lin youyou''s arms, the five people were stunned and their eyes stopped on Han Fei and Lin youyou. The leading man, when he saw Lin Youyou, his eyes twinkled with evil essence, but it was fleeting.


    After the little black eagle drank the medicine juice for body training, his body was as hard as iron stone. This time he was shot down by a cane arrow, which was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei.


    However, when Han Fei looked at the accomplishments of the five people in front of him, he was not surprised. The man, who is the first, can''t see through his accomplishments. The other four, two in the middle of Qi practice. Two early stages of Qi training.


    Obviously, the five people in front of us belong to the Xiuzhen sect. Han Fei frowned and held back his anger.


    As long as the other party apologizes, it''s over today. After all, one more thing is better than one less. If you meet Xiuzhen sect in the depths of the mountain, you''d better not provoke it.


    "That''s the prey we hit. You, bring it to me! " One of the round faced girls, that is, the woman who called for elder martial brother, pointed to Lin youyou and scolded overbearing, "even if you two dog men and women have an affair, you dare to rob my elder martial brother''s prey. Don''t you want to live!"


    "--" Han Fei took a breath. The girl looks good. How can she hurt people when she exports? The little black eagle flew high in the sky and the other party shot with an arrow. It was understandable. But they should be able to see that the little black hawk is his own pet and is so righteous. Even groundless slander, this is ready to rob!


    "You -- nonsense!" According to Lin youyou''s past character, he must scold the girl. However, thinking that he had just caused trouble and that there were many people on the other side, Lin youyou held back his anger, but his delicate body trembled with anger.


    "Say it again? You apologize to me immediately, or I''ll tear your mouth! " Seeing Lin youyou talking back, the round faced girl immediately got angry, grabbed the elder martial brother''s arm with both hands, shook it and said, "elder martial brother, kill them! I like the talking Eagle! "


    "No! Smelly thirty-eight! " The little black hawk was very depressed when he was shot down with a cane arrow. Hearing that the round faced girl wanted to occupy herself, the little black eagle opened his mouth, flapped his wings and cursed angrily.


    "Little black!" Han Fei quickly opened his mouth, with a cold face, stared at the little black eagle and warned him to shut up.


    "Ah - he dares to scold me! You hairy beast, I''ll crush you and pull out your hair! " The round faced girl became more angry and shook the elder martial brother''s arm. "Elder martial brother, you should kill them quickly. What do you want tonight? I''ll accompany you!"


    "--" Lin youyou was stunned and two red clouds flew up on his pretty face. This woman is shameless.


    Seeing Lin youyou''s shy appearance, the three men opposite straightened their eyes. Standing on the edge, a short man even rubbed the corners of his mouth disgustingly, sniffed his nose, and said intoxicated, "what a pity! What a pity! This woman is in her menstrual period. She can''t enjoy it tonight! However, the fragrance of this virgin is really attractive. The best, the best! "


    "Ah -" Lin youyou was startled. After a cry, his face turned red. I saw the eyes of three men staring at their delicate bodies. Lin youyou clenched his fist and wanted to rush up immediately.


    Han Fei pulled Lin youyou out and let her stand behind him. The corners of the mouth rose slightly and a smile appeared.


    "This man is good. I want it!" Beside the round faced girl stood a tall and thin woman in her thirties with thin cheeks but a shallow scar on her forehead. At the moment, the tall and thin girl stared at Han Fei''s crotch with hot eyes, "this is a virgin! With him, I can break through to the late stage of Qi training! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three men burst into laughter, and the round faced girl''s eyes fell on Han Fei. She turned her mouth and didn''t seem to care much.


    Han Fei and Lin youyou looked at each other and unexpectedly met five wonderful flowers. In the eyes of the five people, men and women are just like eating and sleeping. It''s common to talk about them.


    Lin youyou is a little nervous. He runs really angry and is ready to escape. But. Lin youyou has accomplishments, but he doesn''t know fighting skills. In the past half a month, during the rest, although Han Fei taught some, Lin youyou didn''t take it to heart at all. Now, it needs to be used. Lin youyou finds that he can''t help Han Fei at all.


    "Are you the elder martial brothers and sisters of Hehuan sect?" From seeing the five people, Han Fei felt that the eyes of the five young people were turbid. Although their cultivation was very high, they had a strong sense of lust and evil. Han Fei has experienced this feeling in Cheng Gang and Liu Ying.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that he and Lin youyou jumped down from the cliff and landed in the territory of Hehuan sect.


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the eyes of three men and two women fell on Han Fei. A moment later, the first senior brother spoke first.


    "You know Hehuan sect, you dare to break in. It seems that you are also from a famous family! I don''t know. Who is your master? "


    Lin youyou looked around in amazement. No cameras. Look at this elder martial brother again. It seems that he is not kidding. It''s strange to talk. Did you cross the ancient times when you jumped off the cliff just now?


    Han Fei smiled and arched his hands, thinking about his relationship with Cheng Gang and Liu Ying. Han Fei didn''t dare to use his real name. "When he went down the mountain, he came from the iron gun door! My younger martial sister, Lin Youyou, is my fiancee! "


    When fighting in Yaocheng Hotel, Han Fei once solved an old man with an iron gun door. I still remember the move of the iron gun door. I said it while stretching my arms. If the other five people really start, they won''t benefit. Han Fei''s eyes turned. I have an idea in my heart.


    Han Fei said he was his fiancee, and Lin youyou felt sweet in his heart. Since Han Fei introduced it, Lin youyou also arched his hands symbolically and squeezed out a smile to cooperate. As for what the iron gun door is, Lin youYou can''t say clearly.


    When I heard the iron gun door, the two goddesses changed color in three years. The eldest martial brother, headed by, turned to look at his younger martial brother and sister, and looked at Han Fei in surprise.


    "It''s the birthday of the leader of Hehuan sect. We two come to celebrate the birthday on behalf of our school! I got lost when I came near here! Just now, the black eagle was released to find the way. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding with several senior brothers and sisters! Since you belong to the Hehuan sect, we are not afraid! "


    Han Fei''s words are not nonsense! The last time Han Fei eavesdropped in the woods of Hangzhou herbal medicine market, he heard Liu Gang and Cheng Ying talk about their Zong''s birthday. At that time, it seems to have been mentioned, half a year later. It''s about the same time. Even if you miss the time, it''s no problem.


    Sure enough, when Han Fei said he came to celebrate his birthday. The doubts on the faces of the three men and two women disappeared in an instant. Instead, there are all kinds of unhappiness.


    "It''s a Taoist friend of the iron gun door. It''s really disrespectful! Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! "


    The first elder martial brother arched his hands and introduced himself, "my name is Wang Jing. I''m their elder martial brother! Just now. Please don''t take it amiss! "


    "Oh! Gao Shan, meet senior brother Wang Jing! " Han Fei looked at the elder martial brother. He was a bit like the one in Hong Kong.


    "Wang Chang''an of Jincheng, elder martial brother Wang Jing should know each other? By the way, I saw elder martial sister Hua Yaner at the Wulin conference in Yaocheng a while ago. Later, I saw the unintentional Taoist martial uncle and had a good talk. Unfortunately, I didn''t talk much about important things! They should have rushed back to zongmen to celebrate their birthday! "


    Hearing Han Fei say the names of the disciples of Hehuan sect one after another, the doubts hidden on the faces of Wang Jing and others dissipate. The other four also bow their hands, and the tense atmosphere dissipates in an instant.


    Knowing that Han Fei lied, Lin youyou held the little black eagle and prepared to cover his mouth with both hands!


    Who is the flower cigarette? Who is Liu Ying? Hum, Han Fei must have something to do with these two women. Lin youyou knows this is an expedient measure, but Han Fei knows so many people of Hehuan sect, which makes Lin youyou beat the drum in his heart.


    However, considering the past half a month, Han Fei has kept an appropriate distance from himself. Even the kiss just now was his own initiative. Han Fei should not be too romantic.


    After some greetings, under the leadership of Wang Jing, the people walked down a path to the lower part of the river.


    Han Fei and Lin youyou lost all their belongings. They walked among the five with empty hands.


    After a long walk, the terrain flattened out. Not far away, there are several small wooden houses.


    After the party stopped in front of the cabin, Wang Jing turned to hug her fist and said apologetically, "it''s still some distance from Hehuan sect. Besides, it''s dark and it''s inconvenient to enter the mountain! Tonight, you two will have a rest here. There are clothes and food in it. Whatever you want! "


    Wang Jing said, whether Han Fei and Lin youyou want it or not. He turned around and took the little younger martial sister to the mountain.


    The other three, watching with alert eyes, after Han Fei and Lin youyou entered the house, whispered a few words in the cabin and went to the cabin to have a rest.


    There is no light in the cabin, but there is a big bed. Alone and widowed, Han Fei frowned and looked vaguely at Lin youyou.


    "No cannibalism!" The little black eagle shook his head, thought of the previous scene in the river, and widened his eyes to warn.


    "Pooh!" Lin youyou blushed, put down the little black eagle, went to the window, looked out and said, "there''s not even a curtain! You came here. Help me stare out the window, I want to change my clothes! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and agreed. He went to the window and stared out of the window, but there was a boundless temptation in his ear.


    A moment later, Lin youyou changed into a suit of clothes, dressed in blue, but there was no gold thread on the cuffs. Concave convex figure, sexy curve, Han Fei''s brick moment, can''t help but shine in front of him.


    "Change it, too! All new clothes! " Han Fei''s clothes were in tattered condition on his back and his trousers were all wet. Lin youyou gave Han Fei a gentle reminder.


    Han Fei nodded and hurriedly changed his clothes.


    "Naked! What a shame! " The little black eagle suddenly got out of the bed, raised his head, screamed, turned and ran back.


    Lin youyou''s face was redder and he was coy and didn''t dare to turn around. A pair of hands slowly stretched out from behind and hugged Lin youyou''s slim waist. Han Fei''s breath came from his shoulder. Lin youyou gave a cry and collapsed in Han Fei''s arms. His heart was full of infinite longing.

 Chapter 546

    Lin youyou fell asleep and lay on the big bed in the cabin. Not far from the big bed, the little black eagle tilted his head depressed.


    The same night, the same cabin, even the big bed. Even if Lin youyou wakes up, he won''t immediately find that this is a different space, not to mention the little black eagle squatting there.


    Lin youyou collapsed in Han Fei''s arms, mainly because of a medicinal powder that helps sleep. When changing clothes, Han Fei smeared the powder on his fingers and let Lin youyou smell the medicine and fall asleep while hugging Lin youyou.


    This kind of medicine is different from overpowering medicine. After smelling it, you are conscious, but you especially want to sleep. Han Fei hugged Lin Youyou, said some love words that he blushed, and told two interesting stories. Then he took Lin youyou and the little black eagle back to the different space.


    More than half a month. Without Lin Youyou, Han Fei wouldn''t work so hard at night. However, the way to go is still to go. Lin youyou didn''t complain, and Han Fei couldn''t go to different space to rest alone.


    Today, so many things have happened one after another. Lin youyou is exhausted. In addition, in the Hehuan sect, Han Fei will not be able to explain to Lin Mengxiong in the future.


    Fortunately, it is safer to catch up with the night and transfer Lin youyou to a different space. According to the dose inhaled by Lin Youyou, it is estimated that he can sleep for three days and three nights.


    The little black eagle is injured and needs rest and treatment. After settling in Lin Youyou, Han Fei took out the medicine powder to help the little black eagle heal the wound caused by the cane arrow.


    After one person and one bird, Han Fei looked for it in front of and behind the house. Finally, in a grass. Found the old man''s short gun at the iron gun gate.


    Han Fei thought a little and brought some refreshing powder and antidote to him. In addition, I found a ginseng for hundreds of years, put it in a box and left.


    After returning to the cabin again, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Next, Han Fei is ready to wait for the opportunity.


    As a gift box, tuck it under the bed. Han Fei took out his iron gun and wiped the rust with his changed clothes. When he rubbed the handle of the gun, he saw a line of small characters.


    "The iron gun gate has been handed down for thirty-eight generations, and the high-speed railway is new." This line of small characters was originally hidden in the handlebar, because the handlebar was rotten and could be seen. Seeing this line of small characters, Han Fei secretly called for luck. Fortunately, his name is Gaoshan. If it is other names, it is estimated that it will be in trouble.


    Leader of Hehuan sect, that''s a great accomplishment during the Qi training period. It is estimated that it is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. I must know something about a sect like iron gun sect.


    After settling down, Wang Jing hurried back to the sect door and must have reported to the sect leader. Not surprisingly, Wang Jing will definitely test herself further after she comes back.


    Now, knowing that the dead old man''s name is Gao Tiexin, Han Fei knows how to tell a lie.


    After thinking about it, Han Fei threw the iron gun back to different space. I came empty handed, but now I suddenly have weapons. That''s not good.


    On this thought, Han Fei felt that this century old ginseng was not suitable for packaging. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. I can''t tell Wang Jing and others that I have storage bags, storage rings and so on?


    However, since I''m here and wish a birthday, it''s always bad to be empty handed, isn''t it? Han Fei thought. Throw the ginseng back into the different space, and then walk out of the room. Go to the opposite mountain to collect medicine, so you have enough excuses and reasons.


    Han Fei first threw out their clothes symbolically. Then he coughed twice and said softly to the empty cabin, "younger martial sister, take a rest first! I''ll go to the nearby mountains and see if I can pick good herbs as a birthday gift! "


    After that, Han Fei took a big step and walked to a hill not far from the cabin.


    "Creak!" Han Fei just took a few steps when the youngest man opened the door and came out. Then he pretended to be surprised and said, "where are you going so late! There are many wild animals around here. I''ll go with you! "


    The wretched man''s name is Wei Tian, and he has the initial cultivation of Qi. Although he also wanted to stay in the cabin, his elder martial brother and elder martial sister hid in another room to practice martial arts. If the mountain runs away, wait for the elder martial brother to come back. I''m sure I''ll be punished. So Wei Tian pretended not to know and came out. Whether Han Fei agreed or not, he walked to him with a smile. He looked like where you were going and where I was going.


    "That''s good!" Han Fei stopped and waited for Wei Tian to come to him. Then he sighed and said, "I''m so unlucky to enter the mountain this time. It turned out that the birthday gift prepared by Zu was a set of tea set of the Tang Dynasty. Last night, I met a group of savages. My younger martial sister and I couldn''t fight. It broke when we ran away! On the patriarch''s birthday, I can''t hold my hands empty. So I want to take a chance on the mountain! My younger martial sister is angry because of this! "


    "Well!" Wei Tiangong arched his hand and said, "brother Gao Shan is really intentional! It''s just that this hill can have some natural materials and treasures. You''d better sleep with your younger martial sister. I''ll explain to the palm teacher at that time! "


    When he said this, Wei Tian also squinted at the cabin where Han Fei lived.


    "Menstrual women have a bad temper. Besides, I can''t do anything if I stay. Are you right?" Han Fei deliberately lowered his head, blinked obscenely and said, "this time, little martial sister came out with me. I''m ready to start! This time, I came to Hehuan sect to celebrate my birthday and to learn some Hehuan sect skills. Men want to be fierce in bed. Elder martial brother Wei must be an expert in this field. At that time, you can''t hide it! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! That''s! That is! " After seeing Lin Youyou, Wei Tian scratched his heart and liver and couldn''t sleep. The men and women in the cabin next door made a lot of noise, and Wei Tian couldn''t sleep more. Originally I wanted to peep in Han Fei''s cabin, but I didn''t expect Han Fei to go to the mountain to collect medicine. Hearing Han Fei''s compliment, Wei Tian laughed happily. Think about menstrual women can''t provoke. It''s better to accompany Han Fei to the mountains.


    "Go, I''ll take you! There are a lot of herbs in Heifeng mountain. It''s just that there aren''t many aged herbs around here. However, collecting medicine depends on luck! I think Gaoshan brothers have a full sky and a red face. They must be lucky. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have such a charming fiancee! "


    This Wei Tian, three words are inseparable from women. Fortunately. When Han Fei was in yinghun mountain, he also peeked at many art films. Therefore, Han Fei skillfully told Wei Tian the things in the art film. Their obscene laughter spread for several miles, but all female animals ran far away. Thought there were goblins in the mountains.


    Han Fei is good at picking herbs and pointing at the scattered herbs. Wei Tiangang began to despise it, and gradually began to pay attention to it. Han Fei was very fast. He found some good herbs one after another, but he was dissatisfied and threw them away.


    "It''s only 50 years since I collected herbs. More common, no! No! "


    "It''s only 30 years old. I''m still hiding in a crack in the stone! no way! Too bad! "


    "Well, the humidity here is heavy. There should be ginseng! Well, here''s one! "


    "Oh, no! Only more than ten years! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei picks herbs very fast. Every time I found herbs, I shook my head and sighed. Wei Tian was very happy. Zongmen had the task of collecting medicine. Han Fei didn''t want it. Wei Tian happily accepted it all.


    They were drilling around in the jungle. Wei Tian was very busy. More than an hour later, seeing that Wei Tian didn''t keep up with himself, Han Fei jumped directly into a pit more than five meters, and then gave a cry of surprise!


    "My God, there is a centennial ginseng here! ha-ha! It can be used as a birthday gift! "


    Han Fei took out the ginseng from the different space, found a place at random, dug a hole with his hand, then stuffed the ginseng into it and pulled it out.


    Hearing that Han Fei found Centennial ginseng, Wei Tian rushed over excitedly. Han Fei held ginseng and pretended to be excited. Rush into the deep pit and pass the ginseng to Wei Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, how are you? I said there are treasures in the mountain! I tell you, many times, the baby is right in front of you, but not everyone can find it! Look at the quality of this ginseng. If you look at this root, it''s estimated to be 200 years! Most of the men of the Hehuan sect have kidney deficiency. If the leader of your family eats this ginseng, he will certainly have a long life! "


    "Tut tut! Tut tut! Great! " Wei Tian reluctantly returned the ginseng to Han Fei¡° Brother Gao Shan, your skill of picking herbs is amazing! How old is it? You''ve taken so much Kung Fu! To tell you the truth, I don''t like to do the medicine gathering task of zongmen! You have collected enough for me to complete a task! "


    "By the way, I have a bad waist recently! Look around here. Do you have such a big ginseng? Find one for your brother! " Wei Tianji was shameless. What he thought immediately appeared on his face.


    "Good! Let me help you look again! However, according to my experience, this ginseng plant tends to be male. It is estimated that there is only one plant! " Holding ginseng, Han Fei pretended that I knew ginseng very well.


    "Is this ginseng divided into male and female?" Han Fei''s theory shocked Wei Tian. He followed Han Fei with a flattering face and listened to his nonsense.


    After walking for more than an hour, I didn''t find any more precious herbs. Look at the time. It''s almost time. They went down the mountain one before and one after another. Just after walking down the mountain, Han Fei saw a dark figure walking towards his cabin. Looking at his back, it should be Wang Jing.


    "Elder martial brother Wang Jing, look how big the ginseng I collected!" Han Fei''s back is sweating. If Wang Jing finds that the cabin is empty at this time, it will be in trouble. Quickly shouted, shook the ginseng and rushed over.


    Wang Jing stopped and looked at Han Fei with cold eyes. She accumulated strength with both hands and was ready to start!

 Chapter 547

    Han Fei has a smile on his face, but his heart fluctuates. The cold breath came from Wang Jing, and Han Fei was ready to escape at any time.


    When I went up the mountain just now, on the one hand, I collected medicine, on the other hand, I also observed the terrain. Hehuan sect can see through its identity at any time. If it is found out, the other party will certainly not let go of itself. Finding a way out in advance is the most important.


    "Elder martial brother, Taoist friend Gao Shan is really good at collecting herbs. Look how old he is. He has collected so many herbs for me! In the next six months, I don''t have to do the task of collecting medicine! Look at this big ginseng. It must have been for hundreds of years. Gaoshan said, this is a birthday gift for the patriarch! Tut Tut, the patriarch saw it. I''m sure I''ll be happy! "


    Wei Tian carried a lot of herbs with his clothes, and took ginseng in his other hand and sent it to Wang Jing.


    The look on Wang Jing''s face twitched, raised her hands and looked at it with ginseng.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but the crisis was not resolved. Wait a minute, Wang Jing will certainly ask about the iron gun door. How should she answer?


    "Come with me!" Centennial ginseng is genuine. However, the doubt in Wang Jing''s heart is still there. She glared at Wei Tian and walked aside with a gloomy face.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Fei walked into the cabin and came out deliberately.


    Although Wang Jing talked with Wei Tian, Han Fei''s every move fell into his eyes. Seeing Han Fei''s light hands and feet, Du Dinglin youyou has fallen asleep and his face eased a lot.


    Han Fei walked aside. Take off your shoes and beat the earth. When Wang Jing comes to you, Han Fei puts on his shoes and bows his hands. "Elder martial brother Wang is coming so late. What should be the matter?"


    Wang Jing nodded and asked with a cold face, "the iron gun door comes to celebrate her birthday. We are welcome by Hehuan sect. However, the iron gun sect is just an ancient martial arts sect. How can you know where our sect is? The Heifeng mountains stretch for tens of thousands of miles. Without the guidance of the Hehuan sect, you can''t find us! "


    "I''ve told the headmaster about you! The head teacher is shocked by your arrival! Now, there are few Xiuzhen sects left. To be cautious, the leader asked me to check carefully. I hope brother Gao Shan won''t be surprised! "


    Although Wang Jing spoke frankly, she kept staring at Han Fei and observed the change of Han Fei''s look.


    "No wonder! This is reasonable! " Han Fei pretended to be surprised, and then whispered, "to tell you the truth, Wang Chang''an and I are close friends! When elder martial sister Hua Yaner was in Yaocheng, we also met late! Later, martial uncle unintentional Taoist came to Jincheng to track down Han Fei''s whereabouts. I happened to be there! My grandfather, high-speed railway Xin, once chased and killed Han Fei in Yaocheng. Unfortunately, he was killed if he was inferior to others! "


    "Then you said you came to celebrate your birthday at the order of your ancestors!" Wang Jing scolded loudly. The other three younger martial brothers and sisters looked at each other, but did not come forward to dissuade them.


    "Alas!" Han Fei was not afraid, nor did he run Zhenqi. He sighed and said¡° Elder martial brother Wang is really hot eyed. You can see every little mistake! Hehuan sect can exist for so long, while other Xiuzhen sects are destroyed. It''s all because there are so many talents like senior brother Wang! It''s not like our Tieqing gate, which has been handed down to the thirty-eight generations, is in danger of being destroyed! "


    "Hum!" Hearing Han Fei''s compliment, Wang Jing was very useful. She snorted coldly and urged impatiently, "to tell the truth, I don''t make trouble for you! If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Birthday is true!" Han Fei sighed, "but it''s true that I want to join Hehuan sect. I also want to enjoy the beauty of the world like all senior brothers! In order to practice the Hehuan sect''s skill, I even brought my fiancee! It was also because of sincerity and the help of brother Wang Changan that the unintentional Taoist elder wanted to accept me. However, the matter of Jincheng is still pending. The unintentional Taoist martial uncle is worried that missing the leader''s birthday will cause dissatisfaction. That''s why you told me where the Hehuan sect gate is. Let me come first and hold the entry ceremony after he comes back! "


    "Therefore, I am not only a member of the iron gun sect, but also a prospective disciple of the Hehuan sect. When I was in Jincheng, I had sworn, and the address of the iron gun gate was known to the unintentional Taoist elders. Once I lie or do something sorry for the Hehuan sect, unintentional Taoist elders will punish my family. If senior brother Wang Jing doesn''t believe it, you can call to verify it. Soon, just a few minutes! "


    Open your eyes and lie, that''s Han Fei''s strength. Some words are reasonable. Although Wang Jing still has doubts in her heart, she can''t ask at the moment.


    As for calling, it''s impossible. This mountain is thousands of miles away. Even using satellite phones, it is difficult to contact the outside world. Besides, there is no power supply here, and a mobile phone is just a decoration.


    In addition, unintentional Taoist and Hua Yaner haven''t contacted zongmen for a long time. This is also the reason why Hehuan sect sent Liu Genfa, the elder of the punishment hall, to Jincheng to investigate. However, there is no news from the Xingtang party.


    If Gaoshan''s words are true, they are not a bad thing for Hehuan sect. At least, it means that there is nothing wrong with the unintentional Taoist.


    This news is very important to Hehuan sect. It is difficult for Wang Jing to tell the true from the false. So I can''t do anything about the mountains. Moreover, Gaoshan said the new name of the high-speed railway, and the information of the thirty-eight generations is also correct. At the moment, it would be too far fetched to force again. Moreover, if the unintentional Taoist really wants to take Gao Shan as his disciple, if he kills Gao Shan, how can he explain to the unintentional Taoist when he comes back?


    Wang Jing thought for a moment and suddenly thought of a key problem. Raised his head, looked at Han Fei and said, "since the unintentional Taoist martial uncle wants to take you as an apprentice, what does he do in Jincheng, do you know?"


    Hearing this question, Han Fei knew he could pass. Smiled and answered without hesitation, "of course I know!"


    "Unintentional Taoist elder, he fell ill after years of practice. This time I went out, I just wanted to find the right man. Then transplant a kidney! Unintentional Taoist priest, the reason why you can''t come back immediately is also related to the kidney transplantation just carried out! Although he has advanced accomplishments, he is old after all! After changing two kidneys, you need a good rest before you can return to zongmen! Although Hehuan sect is a big sect, it is in the mountains after all. It''s not a trivial matter to transplant a kidney. Without a year and a half, where can I walk around? "


    Han Fei put his words to this point, and Wang Jing had no reason to doubt. However, Wang Jing was cautious and nodded¡° Please forgive me if I offended you just now! The safety of zongmen is a major event. I dare not be careless! What you said, I''ll pass it on to the palm teacher immediately! You can''t go out tonight and have a good rest! After what you said is confirmed, I will make amends like you! "


    After Wang Jing finished, she was no longer polite. Pick up ginseng and fly to the mountains.


    Han Fei''s back was cold and he secretly said that it was dangerous. Seeing Wei Tian and others nodding to him, Han Fei smiled and went back to the cabin to sleep.


    At night, Han Fei did not act rashly. However, in the early morning, Han Fei got up quietly.


    "What about younger martial sister? Where has my younger martial sister gone? " After thinking about his words, Han Fei opened the door and shouted in front of the cabin¡° Younger martial sister, did you go to the bathroom? "


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Han Fei shouted loudly. Where can Wei Tian three sleep. The thin faced elder martial sister looked ugly. She rushed out and yelled at Han Fei, "what are you yelling about in the morning! Your own women can''t see it, you loser! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei pretended to be surprised. Then he hurried over, "several senior brothers and sisters, have you seen my senior sisters? I slept for a while. When I opened my eyes, younger martial sister disappeared! Please help me look around! "


    Wei Tian was also stunned. If Lin youyou ran away, the eldest martial brother would be angry when he came back. Besides, it''s a pity that such a charming little girl ran away.


    The three nodded and looked around. But it was dawn. I didn''t see anyone.


    Han Fei returned to the cabin dejected, squatted on the ground and muttered helplessly.


    "It''s over. When the elder martial brother comes, he will certainly scold us!" Wei Tian looked anxious and looked up at the thin faced elder martial Sister Zhang Hong.


    Although Zhang Hong was also very angry, her face was not very ugly, and her eyes gradually became shining. Lin youyou ran away, or was he captured by the elder martial brother in the middle of the night? Who knows? But in either case, it''s not bad for yourself. In front of this mountain, but the body of a virgin, I get the moon first!


    "What can we do if there are no more people? We didn''t sleep last night and didn''t hear the wind and grass. There were no people in the morning. What can we do! A woman who has nothing to do with weight runs away. Didn''t the mountain run? This shows that we have done our best! " Yin Chao, who is standing next to Zhang Hong, has a cunning look in his eyes and explains.


    Wei Tian and Zhang Hong are also human spirits, and they don''t understand what he means. As long as the three people bite and don''t sleep, even if the eldest martial brother punishes them, they can''t do anything about themselves and others. In addition, there are mountains, and they also have sufficient confidence.


    "Han Fei, tell me the truth. Is Lin youyou your younger martial sister?" Zhang Hong suddenly thought of something, rushed to Han Fei and yelled.


    "Yes!" Han Fei looked up innocently and said with a sad face.


    "Really?" Zhang honghei''s face, elongated and scolded.


    "Yes - no!" Han Fei knew Zhang Hong''s meaning and was happy. "I met Lin youyou on the road. She looks good, so her sweet words brought the Hehuan sect. Originally, I wanted to fuck her while I was alone. Unexpectedly, her great aunt came. Alas, it''s really unlucky that no one ate it. She also took my eagle. It''s a big loss! Now, I can only tell the truth. I hope all senior brothers and sisters don''t blame me! "


    "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly sounded more than ten meters away. Wang Jing walked towards Han Fei step by step with a cold face!

 Chapter 548

    Wang Jing''s face was as ugly as the bottom of the black pot. The woman she met ran away like this. What''s more irritating is that he can''t do anything to Han Fei. Wang Jing couldn''t believe that three fellow disciples were guarding here and let a woman disappear silently.


    What''s more depressing is that Wang Jing can''t blame her classmates too much because of a woman. Therefore, she can only sprinkle fire on Han Fei.


    However, when Wang Jing faced Han Fei, she didn''t know what to scold. Wang Jing hasn''t done anything about robbing women. Lin youyou has the strength to practice Qi. It''s not easy to be wary of running away.


    "Forget it! Eldest martial brother, calm down. If Lin youyou really came for our Hehuan sect, she wouldn''t run away at the door again! It''s far from zongmen. Even if Lin youyou brings people here, it won''t affect the safety of our zongmen! " Seeing that Wang Jing was still cold and wanted to eat Han Fei, Zhang Hong twisted her waist and hips and walked forward to comfort her.


    "Elder martial sister is right. A woman can''t stir up big waves! Even if someone wants to trouble us. Our Hehuan sect is not and will not let them come and go easily! " Wei Tian came forward and helped Wang Jing. The tense scene finally eased down.


    "I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble! Anyway, the birthday gift has been delivered, so I won''t go up the mountain! Please tell the patriarch that I''m back! " Han Fei looked sad and pretended to be wronged. Stand up and walk down the hill.


    "Stop!" Wang Jing roared loudly, "where do you think our Hehuan sect is? Come and go if you want! How can I explain to the head teacher if you leave like this? "


    "That --" Han Fei stopped and looked at Wang Jing. "Then -- what if he revealed the location of your door?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it! Go, come with me to see the teacher! " Wang Jing shook her sleeve and turned around with a cold hum. Wei Tian winked at Han Fei and motioned Han Fei not to speak again.


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised, sandwiched among several people, and a group of people walked to the mountain.


    Wang Jing was in a bad mood and walked very fast. No one else spoke. Walk silently.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I came to the end of the trampled path. After crossing a wide river and walking through the jungle for a while, Han Fei''s immediate environment suddenly opened up.


    In the morning, it is early summer again. In front of us, flowers gather into an ocean, and groups of birds fly around in the bamboo forests on both sides. The air is fresh and intoxicating. Take a deep breath and it seems that you can wring water out.


    Across the sea of flowers, Han Fei saw a huge memorial archway with ancient and simple vicissitudes. Beside the memorial archway, there were eight Qingyi disciples, four men and four women. They looked like teenagers at their age, all with pigtails.


    Behind the archway is a square paved with bluestone. The square covers a large area, the size of four football fields. Green pines and cypresses are planted on both sides, and a huge ancient stone tripod is placed in the middle.


    In the square, forty or fifty men and women were practicing with wooden swords. Seeing Wang Jing, they all nodded to say hello, and their eyes lingered on Han Fei.


    Han Fei looked at the accomplishments of these disciples quietly. Most of them were in the ancient martial heaven level, and only a dozen disciples were in the Qi training period. Rao is so shocked.


    Han Fei only knows about Xiuzhen sect from ancient books. Unexpectedly, in reality, there are schools of this scale. The name of the Hehuan sect is not very serious, but its strength can''t be underestimated.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to look around or ask. Sneaking eyes, Wei Tian, Zhang Hong and others showed a proud look on their faces.


    At the end of the square, there are tens of thousands of bluestone steps, with tall bamboo planted on both sides. A group of people went up the steps. Han Fei followed closely and was even more shocked.


    Through tens of thousands of steps, it is a small platform. Then go down, there are tens of thousands of bluestone steps. Under tens of thousands of steps. This carved and painted temple like building, seen from the side, has a good life experience.


    "You wait here and don''t move!" After entering the building, the smell of fireworks became strong. Han Fei looked around and looked curiously at the nude murals on the wall. Wang Jing despised Han Fei and led Zhang Hong, Wei Tian and others to walk in quickly.


    Two boys in blue stood at the door with tight faces, turning a blind eye to Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He waited patiently for a quarter of an hour. Wei Tian came out and waved to himself.


    Han Fei stepped forward quickly, and then followed Wei Tianqi to walk a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there are clear streams flowing, making a clattering sound.


    On both sides of the stream, there are many small bamboo buildings with three floors. Han Fei quietly counted forty. I went up the steps and down the steps. The scene in front of Han Fei was disorderly switching, and Han Fei felt dizzy. Wei Tian stopped.


    "EH -" Han Fei subconsciously looked forward and saw the clouds. Looking down, he was already standing on the edge of the abyss and could even hear the howling of wild animals. Han Fei was startled and hurriedly stepped back!


    Take a few steps back and look at the past. There are still corridor buildings in front. There are no abyss clouds.


    Wei Tian stood in place with a proud face¡° Come here, stand in my position and have a look! "


    Han Fei stepped forward and stood where Wei Tiangang had just stood. The thriller he had just seen disappeared. A path paved with oval white stones meandered forward, and a magnificent building appeared in front of him.


    Han Fei was surprised. He walked a little cheaper, and the scenery in front of him turned into cliff clouds.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, is this the legendary fairyland?" Han Fei stared round with surprise on his face.


    "This is a magic array, not an environment! During the night break, the clan protection magic array at the door of the clan gate will also be opened. No chaos is human and animal. Once you step into the door of death, there is no chance of survival! "


    "Great! fierce! The Hehuan sect is really extraordinary. If you can live in such a door, you can live a long life even if you breathe a few mouthfuls of fresh air! " Han Fei was shocked and bowed his hands without leaving any trace of praise¡° Elder martial brother Wei must give me good advice. I must join such a sect and pursue the way of longevity! Elder martial brother Wei, don''t worry. I''ll help you finish the task of collecting medicine in the future! If there are good things, I will honor you! "


    "Your boy, your mouth is sweet!" Wei Tian patted Han Fei on the shoulder and told him to show off. Take Han Fei to move forward cautiously.


    Qimen dunjia and Han Fei have also studied it, but they only stay in the stage of talking on paper. Although Han Fei saw this magic array for the first time, he was no stranger. The strange stone array guarding Eagle Soul Mountain is also a kind of magic array, and it is more complex than the entry-level magic array. Han Feigang deliberately pretended to be stunned to make Wei Tian despise himself, because only in this way can Wei Tian tell himself more.


    According to Wei Tian, it''s not difficult to enter the magic array. At this moment, step on the white pebbles. After a stage, the white pebbles will change into other colors. If you enter only once, you think you have mastered the entry method, you will underestimate the magic array.


    At different times, it is necessary to tread on stones of different colors, and even the shape of stones will change. If a foreign enemy invades, it will even change among several colors when entering.


    Only those who live here all the year round know this subtle transformation. This is very good for people living in it. According to Wei Tian, outside the magic array, all the disciples living in the Qi training period live. The magic array can only be the place where the disciples and elders of each hall live in the Qi training period.


    Han Fei listened to what Wei Tian said and didn''t ask much. however. In my heart, I admire the Hehuan sect even more.


    After walking out of the magic array, the scene in front of Han Fei changed again. After walking through the tall and majestic building, Han Fei saw a cliff several kilometers tall. The cliff is covered with vines. A nearly 100 meter long spotted Python is now vomit a letter and swim at the top of the cliff. Han Fei had just walked in, and the body of the spotted Python stretched several meters out of the cliff. It felt like a python coming to his face. It makes people feel cold in the back.


    However, looking intently, the petal Python still hovers over the cliff and always protects the uppermost cave.


    Kilometers high cliffs, stone caves, but the level is clear. On the top floor, close to the top of the cliff, there is only one cave. It is magnificent and large-scale. Around the cave, it is dotted with all kinds of green and white plants and flowers, surrounded by clouds, giving people a sense of super dust and vulgarity.


    Below the huge cave is a row of caves. Han Fei secretly counted nine. Rao is so. On the nearly kilometer long cliff, nine caves are huge enough. The cave is just an entrance. I believe there will be many small stone caves, which will be divided according to their functions.


    On the next floor, there are 18 holes, and so on. Nine holes are added to each floor. At the bottom floor, there are eighty-one caves. However, the lowest cave can no longer live. It is a cave on the first floor nearly ten meters tall. There was a roar of water waves. Looking into it, it was dark and deep, and bursts of cold came from inside.


    However, when Han Fei looked at the 81 caves, the Xuanwu formula in his body worked by itself. In the mud pill palace, there were bursts of kindness. The feeling spread all over the body in an instant, cordial and warm. Han Fei is no stranger to this feeling. He has just experienced it by the deep pool of the military camp.


    That''s right! There are basaltic remains here! Moreover, by intuition, Han Fei can be sure that the shape of the basalt remains is huge. However, the basaltic remains may be hidden under 81 caves.


    "Boom - Crash -"


    Han Fei was stunned. There was a loud noise from the middle of the 81 caves, and hundreds of crocodiles with a length of more than ten meters rushed out, and what they chased was a jumping cyan Python! Python was scarred all over. After rushing out of the cave, he climbed the rock wall and rushed to the top of the cliff.


    "Hiss -"


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    For a time, two boa constrictors and hundreds of crocodiles formed a confrontation, and the strange sound washed away. Han Fei was distracted and agitated.


    "Noisy!" An old voice sounded, and the noise of the previous moment completely disappeared. Python crouched, crocodile sank underwater, an old man with white hair and Fairy Spirit walked out of the cave in the middle of nine caves, trampled on the void and floated in the direction of Han Fei!


    "See you, master!"


    In an instant, dozens of blue figures flew out and knelt down. Han Fei was in a panic and quickly knelt down. He was even more frightened! It seems that it''s easy for Hehuan to come in and it''s difficult to leave. Just for the remains of Xuanwu, Han Fei must stay!


    "The thirty ninth generation of the iron gun clan, Gaoshan, paid a visit to the ancestor of Hehuan clan!" Han Fei kowtowed, but his heart was very flustered. Once his identity is found out, he will die without life!

 Chapter 549

    Although it was more than 20 meters away, it was like a mountain, and it was very difficult to breathe.


    In the later stage of Qi training, the state of great perfection is only half a step away from building the foundation. This half step has an overwhelming advantage over the later stage of Qi training. The five ancestors besieged in the later stage of Qi practice, but they can''t help the ancestors in the great perfect realm.


    Similarly, the ancestors of the great perfect realm are half a step away. They may practice for half a life and are difficult to build a foundation.


    Han Fei paid a respectful visit and did not dare to look up. Breaking into the Hehuan sect this time can be said to go deep into the tiger''s den. If you are careless, you may end up dead without a whole body.


    "Get up and talk!" The voice is low and comes from the front. After thanking the disciples of Hehuan sect, they got up one after another. Stand respectfully on both sides.


    The crowd dispersed and all eyes fell on Han Fei,


    "Look up!" His eyes were cold and his voice could not hear sadness and joy. Han Fei felt that he stared at himself like a sharp dagger at his neck. If you are a little careless, you will pierce your throat at any time.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to resist. In front of the old man, he had no chance to fight back.


    Han Fei raised his head, looked as calm as possible, looked at the Hehuan sect and introduced himself again.


    "The iron spear gate has been handed down to Gaoshan for thirty-nine generations. On behalf of the iron spear gate, he came to pay a birthday call to his ancestors. I wish my ancestors a long life and success in building a foundation as soon as possible! "


    "Why didn''t the new high-speed railway come?" The old man called him by his name and looked very unhappy¡° Last night, jing''er told me that there was another girl with you. Why didn''t you see her? "


    I heard the palm teacher mention Lin youyou. Wang Jing''s forehead is sweating. But I have to stand up and explain the reason.


    "Is there such a thing?" After listening to Wang Jing''s narration, Zhang Jiao looked unhappy. "You useless things can''t protect the safety of guests. What''s the use!"


    "We are wrong!" Seeing that Zhang Jiao''s face was ugly, Wang Jing, Zhang Hong and other four people fell on their knees with a puff. They looked very frightened.


    Han Fei frowned, but didn''t kneel down. However, Han Fei can clearly feel that the old man must have shown himself to do so.


    "I don''t blame my senior brothers and sisters for this. It''s Gao Shan''s carelessness and failure to take good care of Lin youyou. If you want to punish me, please punish Gao Shan! "


    Han Fei''s words were sincere, his hands clasped and asked the palm to teach him punishment.


    Zhang Jiao didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Han Fei, and his anger eased a little.


    "You are a guest and represent the iron gun door. How can I punish you! Wang Jing, take some fools to think about the cliff face for three days! "


    "Yes! Thank you for your punishment¡° Wang Jing and the other four kowtow and kowtow. Then without looking at Han Fei, they got up and left.


    "The others have also dispersed to do their part. Another three days will be our birthday. Some Taoist friends will come one after another these days. You must not be like those fools. You don''t even know where the guests have gone! "


    "Obey the instruction of the master!" Dozens of people bowed together, promised and left one after another.


    "You come with me!" Zhang Jiao glanced at Han Fei and turned to an elegant stone table and stool on the side. Four boys in blue busily wiped the tables and chairs and put on tea sets and fruits. Then respectfully say hello to the palm teacher.


    No matter those disciples who left, or the four boys in green clothes in front of them, they looked extremely humble when they saw the leader''s ancestor, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Han Fei stood respectfully and watched the old man sit down with dignity.


    "You are a guest. You can sit down!"


    "No! I''m a junior. I don''t have the reason to sit! " Han Fei answered simply and decisively, holding his breath, thinking about how to deal with it later.


    "When I was young, I met your ancestor, high-speed railway Xin. Count up, at that time, your ancestors were your age! In the blink of an eye, the high-speed railway is gone! Alas, life is short! "


    "Lao Zu''s cultivation is profound, and he can certainly go further. When my grandfather was alive, he often mentioned his grandfather and admired your talent and learning! I''ll come this time. On the one hand, I wish you a birthday. On the other hand, I want to worship the Hehuan sect in the name of the descendants of the iron gun sect! "


    "What does that mean?" Han Fei wants to join the Hehuan sect, as Wang Jing has said. However, unexpectedly, he wanted to enter the door in the name of iron gun door, which was inconsistent with etiquette and law.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. He arched his hand and explained, "my grandfather has been practicing in seclusion all year round. He may not know the outside world. Our iron gun sect is an ancient martial arts sect, which is also a time-honored brand. Originally, I also wanted to find a place with quiet mountains and rivers to practice Taoism. However, in the present era, we are not allowed to do this. Only when the iron gun door talents wither can we come to the present situation! "


    Han Fei was not impatient to see the Hehuan sect leader, and his heart couldn''t help but rejoice. The old man left himself. Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. So, Han Fei, find a topic first. Attract the attention of the elderly. Han Fei now knows that he wants to show his value so that he can stay in Hehuan sect.


    "Hehuan sect has no ancient martial arts sect, so it has lost its economic source in reality. In addition, because no ancient martial school collects information for Hehuan sect, the source of Hehuan sect is slightly blocked! Of course, for an expert like you, it doesn''t matter whether you know the news outside! However, from the perspective of zongmen''s development, the current world. Development is too fast. Apart from other things, the state of China has now established a martial arts college to cultivate truth and immortality. I''m sure I haven''t asked my ancestors for instructions on such a fight! "


    "Wudao college? Cultivate talents for cultivating truth and immortality? " Hearing the news, the ancestor of Hehuan frowned¡° I really haven''t heard jing''er talk about it! There are a lot of people who are capable of cultivating truth in all dynasties. They don''t need to ask me for instructions! "


    "Lao Zu, if you say so, the younger generation won''t agree!" Han Fei looked serious and said solemnly, "the external environment has deteriorated, and the blue sky and white clouds have become luxury goods. Now, not to mention the Qi training disciples, the ancient martial heaven rank has become rare. Now, a great grandparent like Laozu is the overlord who does not give in! However, Lao Zu hid in the mountains to practice, and those outside didn''t know it. If they know. Even if the mountain is high and the road is far away, they will certainly come to worship! "


    "Of course, a worldly expert like Lao Zu certainly doesn''t care about worldly fame and wealth. But the name of the old ancestor can''t just be buried in the mountains! "


    Hearing this, the father of Hehuan hesitated. Think about all these years of suffering. If you can''t pass on your name after death, what''s the meaning of cultivating Taoism?


    This time, it is still difficult to break through the shackles. Coupled with the lack of Jidan, I''m afraid I have no chance to go further in this life.


    It''s better to die as the young man said. Spread the name.


    Seeing that the father of Hehuan was a little excited, Han Fei pretended not to know and continued, "I like to think nonsense. When I came to Hehuan sect, I couldn''t believe it when I saw such a big sect door. It would be a pity if the beautiful jade were hidden in the gravel. Therefore, the younger generation has a superficial idea that they walk in the secular world in the name of iron gun gate, but they preach the names of Hehuan sect and Laozu. In other words, I joined the Hehuan sect with the iron gun sect, making the iron gun sect a subsidiary sect of the Hehuan sect. The unproductive disciples or young disciples of the Hehuan sect can practice in the iron gun gate. I don''t know what my ancestors think. "


    Han Fei''s idea has been put forward by Hua Yaner before. Unfortunately, there was not much support in the Hehuan sect, and it ended later. This time, Hua Yaner and unintentional Taoist disappeared one after another. Zheng Genfa went out with the people of the punishment hall, and now there is no trace. While worrying about these people. The people of Hehuan sect also deeply realized the pain of breaking away from the secular world.


    Han Fei raised this topic again. How can Hehuan sect not be excited. However, Han Fei''s age is only 20, and he is worried.


    It is difficult to make a decision at a time. However, the look in Han Fei''s eyes changed a lot.


    "We have considered your proposal. As for whether to cooperate, we still need to discuss it! I see you alone today, on the one hand, because I have a meeting with high-speed railway Xin. His descendants come to congratulate me on my birthday. I should meet. on the other hand. I want to ask you if the ginseng can still be picked? To be honest, our Hehuan clan has a large population. In addition, the cultivation skills are very damaging to our vitality. However, there are too few good herbs. If you can help zongmen in collecting medicine, I can consider your plan! "


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, arched his hands and explained, "it''s not difficult to collect good herbs in 100000 mountains! Unfortunately, it is estimated that it will take half a year to go this time. If there is a vehicle such as a plane and lands in an inaccessible place, better medicinal materials can also be collected! The ancestors may not know. Now the Western barbarians have also begun to practice Chinese martial arts, and they have developed self-cultivation soldiers to show off their power in reality and rob the self-cultivation resources everywhere! The reason why our iron gun door withers is also related to these people! "


    "Bold!" He Huan''s father''s face changed and slapped him on the table, "I''m a great Chinese, how can I let barbarians run wild! Why not expel those things that don''t exist outside! "


    Han Fei was startled. Hearing what Hehuan''s father said, Han Fei almost jumped up with joy. Unexpectedly, this conservative old man is still an active patriot!


    Han Fei took his time and said the things done by the Baron and the count. He also talked about the difficulty of setting up a martial arts college.


    A moment later, the father of Hehuan stood up and left with a heavy face. He waved to the boy in green to take Han Fei to the guest room to have a meal and rest.

 Chapter 550

    The disciples in the magic array live in the cave, and those exquisite bamboo buildings are used to entertain guests.


    Under the guidance of two boys in Tsing Yi, Han Fei walked into the two-story small bamboo building not far from the cave. The first floor is used to entertain guests. There are windows around. Sitting on bamboo chairs, you can browse the scenery outside. The second floor is used for living. It is tightly wrapped around. Only a beautiful window is left facing east.


    Anyone who can live here must be a cultivator. Therefore, except for tea sets, they are not exquisite, but they are still practical.


    Han Fei looked around and was very satisfied. Seeing two boys standing at the door, Han Fei accosted with a smile.


    "Little brother, how old are you this year?"


    "Hum!" A boy on the right snorted coldly. Looking away, he seemed dissatisfied with Han Fei''s title.


    Han Fei scratched his head, a little embarrassed. However, I still don''t know the name of lianhehuan ancestor. It''s good for me to chat with two children.


    "Little friend. Can you show me around? "


    "Hum!" Han Fei''s answer was still Leng hum. The two boys looked at Han Fei angrily and clenched their fists, which meant to teach Han Fei a lesson.


    "--" Han Fei was a little surprised. Even if the Hehuan sect did not allow guests to move around, he should still talk. He was always cold hum. What does that mean. Am I wrong? However, looking at the age of the two boys, I should be right!


    Two children are very handsome, aren''t they. They also like to be called handsome?


    Um! Absolutely possible! It''s easy for handsome men to pick up girls, such as themselves. Of course, I still have strength and ability.


    "Two handsome boys, you -"


    "Shut up!" Han Fei only said half of what he said this time, and the two children in Tsing Yi began to scold at the same time!


    After the two children led him here, Han Fei heard them speak for the first time. It is not a childish voice, but a vigorous adult male voice.


    Han Fei was startled. He stared round and looked at the two children in blue carefully. Only then did he find that their Adam''s apple was thick. Because their clothes were standing collar, he had just ignored it. In addition, the lips of the two children are blue and obviously have beards. It seems that they are not twelve or thirteen year old children, but adults!


    This discovery surprised Han Fei. However, after careful consideration, Han Fei understood. These children in Tsing Yi must have joined the Hehuan sect when they were very young. It is only because of practicing Hehuan sect''s martial arts and premature contact with men and women that they lead to short stature.


    Han Fei thought about it carefully. Since he entered the Hehuan sect, nearly one-third of the children in blue had similar experiences. At the beginning, I thought these people were the reserve strength of zongmen. Now it seems that I made a mistake.


    Looking at their accomplishments, they are both ancient martial heaven order. It seems that these children in blue can''t enter the Qi training period.


    "Please forgive me, senior brothers. I''m not familiar with zongmen when I first came to Gaoshan. I''ve just offended you. Please forgive me!" Han Fei arched his hand and apologized with an embarrassed smile.


    Hearing Han Fei calling elder martial brother, the two children in blue obviously looked much better. The boy in blue standing on the right. White Han Fei''s forehead, with contempt around his mouth, coldly warned, "you can''t walk around in the important place of the gate!"


    "Don''t walk around! Don''t walk around! " Han Fei can see that all the people in the Hehuan sect have suspicious problems. People here have never believed in themselves since they stepped into the territory of Hehuan sect.


    What''s the age? It''s like the ancient Xiuzhen sect. Han Fei was very upset, but he didn''t show it on his face. He repeatedly arched his hands and said yes.


    The two boys in Tsing Yi ignored themselves and didn''t sleep well last night. Han Fei was going to sleep on the second floor to avoid being angry with the two dwarfs. However, before Han Fei stepped on the bamboo and wood stairs, he heard two boys in green say hello loudly, "see martial uncle Zhou Ruoxin!"


    Han Fei turned around and saw the rude little martial sister last night. With his hands behind his back, he didn''t enter the door. His chest had reached the house and stared at himself.


    Zhou Ruoxin was in his twenties and slightly older than Han Fei in his early cultivation of Qi. Han Fei''s heart clicked when he saw this woman. Zhou Jing, Wei Tian, Zhang Hong and others have all gone to the wall to think about it. How did Zhou Ruo run out this week?


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes and fed the crocodile? " As soon as he entered the room, Zhou Ruoxin stared angrily at Han Fei and gave a cold warning.


    holy crap Do you really think you''re a fairy? It''s just a medium posture, and it''s still withering flowers and willows. What''s the matter!


    Since the other party was afraid to look, Han Fei turned his head and looked out of the window.


    "Here I am. Dare you look elsewhere? Is this the only kind of tutor you have? " Zhou Ruoxin flashed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and scolded coldly again.


    Han Fei has the impulse to rush up and slap each other in the face. This week, Ruo Xuan put it clearly to find fault. Ah, little bitch, is it difficult to fall in love with yourself?


    If you can escape punishment this week. Definitely not ordinary people. Han Fei held back his anger, smiled, straightened his head, tilted his eyes 45 degrees and looked at the cockroach at the guard. At the moment, Han Fei thinks that the cockroaches are better looking than Zhou Ruoxin.


    "Uncle Zhou, please sit down and have tea!" Han Fei was silent, and the two boys in green were hospitable. One was busy wiping tables and chairs, while the other was busy making tea and pouring tea, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Han Fei sat down awkwardly. The two children in blue winked, took a teacup and put it in front of Han Fei. They also poured a cup of tea.


    "Because of you. Elder martial brother is punished! It''s also because of you. No one plays with me now. You know the sin! " Seeing Han Fei not talking like a wood, Zhou ruoxian almost choked on the tea. Deliberately cold face, pretending to be old-fashioned and scolding the lesson.


    Han Fei took a look at Zhou Ruoxin, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and then put it down quietly!


    "Speak!" Zhou Ruoxin''s lungs are almost angry. Such a fool can practice until the middle of the Qi training period. If the other party''s accomplishments were lower than his own, Zhou Ruoxin would have taught him a lesson. However, the other party is one level higher than himself after all, and Zhou Ruoxin doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Can you talk?" Han Fei pretended not to know, looked at Zhou Ruoxin and said, "just now you didn''t let me see this, you can''t see that! So, I thought I couldn''t speak! Neglected Taoist friends. Please forgive me! "


    "It''s not forgiveness, it''s reparation!"


    "Good! I apologize! " Han Fei arched his hand and dealt with it without sincerity. He hoped that the woman in front of him would leave quickly.


    "You are arrogant!" Zhou Ruoxin tapped his finger on the table, "I want to compete with you!"


    "I admit defeat! Taoist friends have profound cultivation and boundless magic power! I can''t beat the mountain. So I can only admit defeat! "


    "You have a thick skin!"


    "I can be shameless!" Han Fei showed his white teeth and smiled, "what else do you have to tell me? If not, I''m ready to go to bed¡° Han Fei was bullied by a girl film for no reason. He was a little angry.


    "Sleep?" Zhou Ruoxin looked at Han Fei from top to bottom and said scornfully¡° A man who can''t handle both women is of great use! You can''t be impotent, can you? That''s why Lin youyou ran away! "


    "--" Han Fei couldn''t be thick skinned and pretended to be stunned. This is a major event involving your dignity and future happiness.


    Han Fei stared round, looked directly at Ruo Xuan this week, sneered and warned, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! Is this how a big sect like Hehuan sect receives guests? If you don''t welcome me, I can leave now! "


    Han Fei straightened his back and became tough in an instant. Zhou ruoxun looked stunned for a moment and turned to smile, "well, it''s like a man. It''s my type!"


    "--" the contrast between the front and rear attitudes was so great that Han Fei almost fell on the ground with a cry in his heart. This week, if he is a psychopath, he changes his face faster than turning a book!


    "If you have any orders, just go straight and don''t beat around the Bush! Senior brother Zhou Jing and others were punished. I''m also very sorry! But. This is what you do inside the door. All I can do is beg for mercy and block responsibility! As you saw earlier, I did everything I had to do, but the leader didn''t agree! If you can make things difficult here, I can leave! "


    Han Fei said these words with a straight face. Glancing at Zhou ruoxun''s reaction from the corner of his eye, Han Fei is 70% sure that he can succeed.


    "Oh! Really angry! She is a girl. She likes to joke! Besides elder martial brother Zhao Changan, I saw a man outside for the first time! I came here today just to chat with you and listen to some interesting things! What, people are kidding. Do you just ignore others? If you make me happy, I can stay here tonight! "


    "--" a piece of tea was swallowed. Han Fei rolled his eyes and didn''t breathe for a long time. The rules of Hehuan sect are really wonderful. Girls also like to stay with them. If a man outside hears about it, he will break his head to travel in Hehuan.


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Seeing Han Fei''s face red and ears red, Zhou Ruoxin covered his mouth and smiled. His voice was like a magic bell. His chest was shaking to tempt Han Fei to commit a crime!


    Han Fei took a deep breath, silently recited the heart clearing formula, and warned himself that if he came, he would be at ease. Since I have the intention to join the Hehuan sect, I must also show the coyote side.


    "What kind of things do you like to listen to? Is it the story of men''s and women''s emotions, or do you like to listen to things under men''s and women''s beds? " A girl can be shameless. A man is afraid of a bird. Han Fei decided to give a lecture on the bridge of the art film to Zhou Ruoxin this week, popularize sex knowledge and contribute to the reproduction of the Chinese nation!


    "Whatever, the more exciting, the better!" Zhou Ruoxin threw a wink, hooked his finger and said, "come here, sit next to me and talk!"


    "--" Han Fei was black in front of his eyes, but he still bit his steel teeth and sat down without changing his face.


    A faint fragrance like orchid and chrysanthemum came. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and sat down. He boldly put his right hand on Zhou ruo''s leg and rubbed upward

 Chapter 551

    Hiding in the quilt to watch art films and hiding in the trees to read yellow tabloids are Han Fei''s favorites. Now, I finally found a confidant. Han Fei''s saliva flew around, and Zhou ruoxian smiled again and again.


    "Broken finger? Younger martial brother Han Fei, your story is not funny at all! forfeit drinking! Fine wine! "


    Zhou Ruoxin filled a glass of wine and ordered Han Fei to drink it. However, Han Fei didn''t drink, but pointed to the two boys in green with a bad smile.


    At the moment, I saw two boys in green, laughing. One of them also raised his middle finger and gestured to the crotch of the other, sending out bursts of obscene laughter.


    "Ah," Zhou Ruo exclaimed, instantly understood everything, and after beating him fiercely, he drank a glass of Baijiu with what he had.


    Men and women of Hehuan sect practice martial arts. The focus is on the growth of Kung Fu. Han Fei''s story focuses on how to tease and the skills under the bed. Although Zhou Ruoxin has rich practical experience, Han Fei has a solid theoretical study and only speaks by mouth. Han Fei beat Zhou Ruoxin down.


    Zhou Ruoxin''s two thighs were touched by Han Fei. To tease this week Ruo. Han Fei even wronged his fingers and touched them everywhere. At first, they drank tea; Slowly, the more he talked, the more excited he became. Zhou ruoxun called for wine. While drinking, they told stories unscrupulously.


    At the beginning, the two green dwarfs poured tea and wine with a straight face. Listening, they also entered the game. Sometimes, in order to be more vivid. Han Fei also asked the two senior brothers to pose in all kinds of strange postures to reproduce the vivid scene.


    Han Fei is desperate anyway. If he wants to keep his boy, he must be more licentious and evil. Seeing that Zhou Ruoxin was seven points drunk, Han Fei boldly hugged Zhou Ruoxin in his arms and said, "elder martial sister said earlier that you can stay with him tonight! There are better stories. Shall we go to the second floor to tell them? "


    "Yes! Of course! " Zhou Ruoxin was drunk and infatuated. He tooted his mouth and bit Han Fei''s face. His right hand is not honest. He sneaked between Han Fei''s legs.


    Han Fei was so tight that he almost jumped up. Zhou Ruoxin''s eyes were shining, his apricot eyes were round, looked at Han Fei with a silly smile and said, "young martial brother, it''s really good!"


    Han Fei proudly raised his head, but his heart was bitter. He quickly stretched out his right hand to grab and pull Zhou ruoxun''s itchy meat, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, what time is it?" Zhou Ruoxin turned to look out of the window and found that it was almost dark. After a cry, he immediately got up¡° I almost forgot my business. We''ll drink it another day! "


    "Elder martial sister -- that''s your night --" Han Fei pulled Zhou Ruoxin''s hand, very reluctant, with blurred longing in his eyes.


    "Guess!" However, Zhou Ruoxin seemed very worried. With an ambiguous smile, he hurried away with an orchid finger on Han Fei''s forehead.


    "Elder martial sister, there is something wrong with your walking posture! Hei hei - "Han Fei stretched out his hand, made a sneak attack on Zhou ruoxun''s hip, pinched it hard, and then laughed and joked loudly.


    Zhou Ruoxin trembled, ignored Han Fei and stepped out of the bamboo building. Then run straight to the cave.


    "The two senior brothers have worked hard too. Let''s have a drink together! We are all our own people in the future. Get familiar with them more! You must not treat me as a guest. We will all be good brothers in the future! What martial uncle? I''m your brother in private! "


    After telling yellow jokes all afternoon, I drank a lot of wine. Han Fei doesn''t have to pretend now. He looks like a coyote.


    Holding two boys in green, one in each hand, they sat down and continued to drink.


    But this time, the two boys in green got drunk after a few drinks. Han Fei didn''t move his hands and feet in Zhou Ruoxin''s glass, but Han Fei had nothing to be polite to the two boys in green.


    This powder prepared by Han Fei can make people drunk, but they won''t fall asleep immediately. Vaguely drunk. Han Fei just got to know about Hehuan sect through conversation.


    Through conversation, Han Fei knew that the leader of Hehuan sect, the Taoist name of the ancestor of Hehuan, was Zhou tie. Zhou Ruoxin is the descendant of Zhou tie, and Zhou Jing is Zhou Ruoxin''s cousin.


    However, in the Hehuan sect, as long as you don''t get married and have children, it doesn''t matter whether your relatives have any influence when practicing martial arts.


    Through the words of the boy in blue, Han Fei learned some preferences of Zhou tie, as well as the basic organizational structure and current situation of Hehuan sect.


    Hehuan sect looks very imposing, but there are also generations in talent training. Although Zhou tie had many descendants, many died prematurely. In Zhou ruoxian''s generation, there is only such a single child and a girl. Zhou tie is 105 years old this year. His accomplishments have been refined and he is very successful in the later stage of Qi practice. It was also achieved after five or six years of closed door practice. Usually, everything in the sect is handled by Zhou Jing.


    This time, Zhou tie was 105 years old. Zheng Genfa of the punishment hall should have organized and entertained guests and friends. However, after Zheng Genfa took the people of the punishment hall to Jincheng, there was no news. Because his birthday is approaching, Zheng Genfa can only come out to receive him in person.


    Although there are many caves in the gate, Zheng Genfa was the only one who lived there during the Qi training period. In addition, there are three masters of Qi training of Hehuan sect, among which Zheng Genfa and unintentional Taoist went to Jincheng. Zhou Jing is the only one left in zongmen.


    There are more than ten disciples in the middle of Qi practice of Hehuan sect. They are in their thirties. In fact, they are in their forties. There are more than 20 disciples in the early stage of Qi practice. In addition, they are all ancient martial heaven level disciples and external disciples.


    In the Hehuan sect, people like boys in blue are the lowest. When there are no guests at ordinary times, the main work is to be responsible for the daily life of zongmen and collect medicine. Those disciples who practice in the square belong to external disciples. They can only live in the magic array after reaching the Qi training period.


    However, in recent years, the Hehuan sect is short of cultivation resources, and many young people want to go out and enjoy the colorful world. This time Zheng Genfa took the disciples of the punishment hall out to bring back the unintentional Taoist and Hua Yaner. Punish and make an example of others. Unexpectedly, Zheng Genfa didn''t come back.


    Therefore, the Hehuan sect at this time seems to be full of talents, but everyone has ideas.


    Two boys in green. You and I made Han Fei happy. Hehuan sect is unstable and even shows signs of disintegration. This is a great opportunity for yourself!


    According to the boy in green, I want to enter the cave. Must be a disciple of Hehuan sect. As for the 81 caves on the first floor, the boy in blue didn''t know why they were flooded. That was already the case when they entered the Hehuan sect. At ordinary times, someone in zongmen died. After a simple sacrifice, he directly threw it down to feed the crocodile. The two boa constrictors are monsters guarding the sect.


    The cultivation of Hehuan sect is mainly about men and women. Python is also an obscene thing. Therefore, it just conforms to the characteristics of Hehuan sect. The two boa constrictors have survived for many years and are hundreds of years old. The disciples of the Hehuan sect prefer to call the two Python elders. The cyan Python becomes the green elder, and the colorful Python becomes the flower elder.


    After having a preliminary understanding of Hehuan sect, Han Fei went to the second floor bamboo building to rest. Since last night, Han Fei has been uneasy in his heart. Now, it seems that the Hehuan sect is not as terrible as expected.


    Since this is the gate of Hehuan sect, people here should know how to go out. However, from the Hehuan sect''s many temptations to himself. They must block the news to prevent the young disciples from sneaking out.


    Now it seems that I may have to stay in Hehuan sect for some time.


    Han Fei didn''t intend to stay in Hehuan sect. However, since there are basaltic remains here, Han Fei has no reason to leave. However, from the current situation, the first thing is to find a way to join the Hehuan sect, and then you can get in and out of those caves freely. As long as you enter the cave, you can feel the situation clearly. Then God unknowingly took the basalt debris away.


    Secondly, if possible, it''s best to persuade Zhou tie to support himself. In this way, he can be in the name of reorganizing the iron gun door. Absorb a group of experts. Although the cultivation skills of these people are despised by the secular world, the nature of these young men and women is not particularly bad.


    Of course, there is the worst possible. If the Hehuan sect is suspicious and ready to poison itself, then I will destroy the Hehuan sect! Han Fei likes the location and surrounding environment of the zongmen. If Han Laogui hasn''t finished building Wudao college, isn''t this Hehuan sect a ready-made sect address. At that time, it would be a great achievement to join Wudao college in an open and aboveboard way. It would be better to go with a letter of recommendation and be compared by Han Laogui!


    On this thought, Han Fei had a lot of insight. However, to stay in Hehuan sect, Han Fei is most worried about whether the boy can be saved!


    No, I have to find a way! It''s best to let Zhou Ruoxin''s hooves stop making their own ideas. Of course, women can''t, and men can''t.


    What shall I do? Han Fei looked at the top of the building where he could see the stars, closed his eyes and thought about a comprehensive plan.


    In the dead of night, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and a complete plan came to mind. Peeping downstairs, the boy in blue has fallen asleep. Han Fei''s mind moved and returned to the different space.


    In the cabin, Lin youyou sleeps sweetly. The little black eagle also closed his eyes and lay down by the bed to rest. Han Fei didn''t stop too much. He went out of the cabin directly. After blowing a whistle, the black wind roared and rushed over.


    Han Fei jumped up and rushed in the direction of the black statue. There are many experts of Hehuan sect. Han Fei has no chance with his own strength. If you want to make a difference, you must muddy the water.


    Human helpers can''t be found. Han Fei can only find helpers from animals in different space. However, the animal must listen to itself. In this way, only black apes are the best!


    "Heifeng, hurry up!" Han Fei''s legs were clamped. The black wind roared and turned into a black lightning, breaking the silence around.

 Chapter 552

    Late at night, the light in Lin Mengxiong''s office is still on. Mu Daowei looked anxious and waited for Lin Mengxiong to make a decision as soon as possible.


    When a daughter is old, she can''t help her mother. Sooner or later, her parents need to let go. This time, Han Fei is engaged to Lin youyou. In Mu Daowei''s opinion, it has been extremely bold. However, since we want to withdraw from marriage, we can only do so thoroughly.


    Originally, Han Fei stayed in the barracks for a period of time to let the two young people understand each other. Lin Mengxiong can also observe Han Fei from the side. Unexpectedly, Shangguan invincible clung to it and was ready to send Han Fei and Lin youyou away.


    Han Fei and Lin youyou have been engaged for less than a week. then. He sent two young people to the heifengling mountains. When he heard about the plan, mu Daowei strongly opposed it.


    However, Lin Mengxiong is both an elder and Lin youyou''s father. In addition to strong opposition, mu Daowei. The only thing you can do is follow the orders.


    However, mu Daowei was not at ease, so he tampered with the two travel bags. To put it bluntly, it''s satellite positioning and tracking.


    For more than half a month, from the perspective of satellite monitoring, although the two young people encountered some dangers, they both survived. On the monitor screen, the two red dots have been moving westward. In more than half a month, you should be able to get out of that mountain.


    But it started last night. The two red dots suddenly disappeared. After discovering this situation, mu Daowei immediately sent someone over, but the news he brought back was not optimistic.


    A cliff with fallen trees all over the ground. Two travel bags were found in the woods, but they have been torn to pieces. Clothes and daily necessities were thrown all over the floor. The only thing reassuring is that no blood and bodies were found on the ground.


    Han Fei and Lin youyou seem to have suddenly evaporated. The place where the accident happened has expanded the search scope, but they have found nothing for a day.


    "Order the soldiers back!" Lin Mengxiong put out the smoke, raised his head and made a decision.


    "Commander, youyou -" Mu Daowei was a little shocked. Why did he withdraw his troops instead of sending more people¡° Commander, it''s reasonable for us to send soldiers in the name of acting! "


    "Execute command!" Lin Mengxiong''s face was cold and he didn''t want to entangle in this matter for too long. "You you and Han Fei are all experts in Qi training. According to the situation at that time, they must have been besieged by wild animals before they retreated to the position of the cliff. From the initial place of the incident, the two of them can choose other roads. But they ran up the mountain. If you are alone, she may make mistakes, but Han Fei is a child who grew up in the mountains. He will never make mistakes and put himself in danger! "


    Mu Daowei''s eyes brightened and he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the commander did not care about Youyou, but had psychological judgment. Compared with the two, I feel too anxious and nervous.


    "So, I''m sure. Han Fei and youyou jumped off the cliff! Under the cliff, there is a deep pool. With their skills, they won''t worry about their lives! Although the mountains are dangerous, they don''t worry about food and drink. Although we have lost their whereabouts now, we don''t have to worry about their life and death! " Lin Mengxiong smiled and spoke out the scenes that had been deduced thousands of times in his mind.


    His daughter suddenly lost contact. Lin Mengxiong must be more worried than mu Daowei. However, after so much life and death when he was young, Lin Mengxiong knew that he should keep calm now.


    "Isn''t the commander worried about Han Fei -" Mu Daowei was very serious when he said this. After all, the two young people have known each other for too short. Mu Daowei doesn''t know Han Fei''s personality. He is in danger and can do anything. Mu Daowei''s doubts and concerns are reasonable.


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Mengxiong pretended not to know and asked with a smile.


    "You you is a girl. What do you say I''m worried about! " Although it was a superior subordinate relationship, mu Daowei didn''t take Lin Mengxiong as his superior when it involved Lin youyou''s life and death. Seeing Lin Mengxiong''s indifference, mu Daowei was a little angry, "how can you be a father like this. The daughter who has been raised for more than ten or twenty years is directly handed over to Han Fei, who has known him for less than three days. Up to now, I don''t know what you rely on for this! "


    "Hey, hey!" Lin Mengxiong smiled proudly and said thoughtfully, "Bai Li Yan Ran, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, which is worse than you long? When it comes to identity and family background, youyou has no advantage! The three girls all had the experience of staying with Han Fei all night, and Na Baili Yanran got the marriage certificate with Han Fei. However, the three of them are all perfect now. What do you think I''m worried about? "


    "This -" Mu Daowei widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the commander mastered the situation of Han Fei''s neighbors so carefully.


    Of course, Lin Mengxiong will not send his hand to investigate Han Fei''s gossip woman, but there is a niece, long chou''er, about Han Fei. How can you hide from Lin Mengxiong. Lin Mengxiong knew Han Fei well before he made a decision and even before Han Fei arrived at the barracks. Otherwise, I won''t act with Han Fei to cheat my daughter on the night when Han Fei was arrested.


    Lin Mengxiong certainly won''t tell mu Daowei this. It''s not distrust, but mu Daowei shouldn''t know. Han Fei has a heavy mission and responsibility. He needs such experience now. This time Han Fei and youYou are in danger, which is what Lin Mengxiong is eager to see. Young couples can see whether their feelings are true only when they experience difficulties.


    "What I regret most now is that I sent soldiers yesterday! Now retreat back. I don''t know if it''s too late! " Lin Mengxiong''s smile closed, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart was full of worry.


    Mu Daowei couldn''t keep up with Lin Mengxiong''s ideas. He grabbed his hair and didn''t know what was wrong with sending soldiers in the past.


    "I''ll give orders right now to let them come back right away!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Mengxiong thought of a possibility and hurriedly shouted to Mu Daowei¡° Tell the person in charge of the search to go from west to East according to the route youyou took. The speed does not need to be too fast, but it must be safe. They can''t come back until they get my order! "


    "This -- yes!" The order suddenly changed again, and it seemed that it was not for the purpose of looking for people, but more like bait. Mu Daowei seemed to understand, and seemed even more confused. After a promise, quickly push out of the office and convey the order.


    Lin Mengxiong went to the window, looked at the distance and murmured¡° Will Shangguan invincible see the flaw? "


    Late the night before yesterday, an explosion occurred in the deep pool, and the fire burst into the sky for tens of meters. The next day, around the deep pool, many dead fish and unknown minced meat were found.


    About this matter, Lin Mengxiong asked the guard company to deal with it in a low-key way. Then he made a report to his superior overnight. Deep water bomb has been studied and its effect is being tested. Although many fish died, there were no casualties.


    The investigation team sent by the military headquarters just left yesterday. The big guys above also called and told them. It''s over.


    However, Lin Mengxiong knew in his heart that Shangguan invincible would not give up after being dumb this time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man!" In the office of Yancheng power corps, Shangguan''s invincible fist hit the table, and he was furious!


    Although Shangguan Tianyou''s shoulder was not cast, it was still wrapped with gauze. The special medicine of the power Legion can quickly treat the fracture injury, but it still takes time to recover life.


    The day before yesterday, he sent a diving team to Lin Mengxiong''s barracks. Unexpectedly, he was caught in a trap. Ten people, all killed. There are only four people left in Shangguan Tianyou''s group.


    What''s more irritating is that this is a secret operation, or an operation of the Shangguan family. Not only can it not be publicized externally, but also find ways to quell the matter.


    "Grandpa, there must be fragments of Xuanwu in the deep pool! I''m sure that the Xuanwu fragment has been obtained by Han Fei! Lin Mengxiong, an old beast, must have expected our purpose, so after Han Fei took away the basalt fragments, he buried a time bomb in the deep water pool! When our people show up, he''ll do it! I''m to blame for this. I underestimate Lin Mengxiong! "


    Seeing Grandpa angry, Shangguan Tianyou quickly took responsibility to calm grandpa''s anger.


    "Wrong step, wrong step!" Shangguan invincible waved his hand, slowly sat down in a chair and motioned for his grandson to sit down¡° If Lin Mengxiong had been so easy to deal with, he would not have been the commander. Over the years, many people above want to move him, but no one has succeeded! I''m very strange now. With Lin Mengxiong''s character, I always like to play combination boxing. After this explosion, he shouldn''t have calmed down. But he did! "


    "He must feel that he owes us, so click to stop!"


    "Impossible!" Shangguan invincible shook his head, "it''s better to chase the poor bandits with the remaining courage, rather than sell your name and learn from the overlord. Such a simple truth, Lin Mengxiong can''t do it! I''m sure Lin Mengxiong must have been distracted by something, so he didn''t chase hard! But what is it? "


    "Does it have anything to do with Han Fei leaving the barracks? After the last incident, Han Fei and Lin youyou left the next day! Later, I sent someone to investigate. Lin Mengxiong sent a helicopter to send them away. Said to go to Wudao college. However, up to now, Wudao college has not seen these two people! "


    "Yes!" As soon as Shangguan invincible patted the table, he immediately thought of something, "come on, send someone to investigate where the helicopter landed!"


    "Good!" Shangguan Tianyou promised and left quickly. It''s not difficult to find out where a military plane landed. However, how did you ignore it before¡° Dog men and women, you wait! "


    ¡­¡­


    At Yancheng airport, a civil cargo helicopter launched. Ghost sister took all her men out of the car. She didn''t say much nonsense and hurried on the plane.


    "Hehuan ancestor, it''s a little interesting!" Pull the hatch and the plane takes off. Ghost girl looked out of the window with a flustered smile on her mouth.


    The night is filled with tension, like octopus, a duel in the depths of the mountain!

 Chapter 553

    In Zhou tie''s cave, there were two old men with white hair and beard. At the hands of the two old men stood two middle-aged men. One of them is Zhou Jing, the leader of the younger generation of Hehuan sect, while the other, older and proud, is Wu Xiao of the demon sect.


    If Han Fei were here, he would remember Wu Xiao, the magician with the staff. The last time Wu Xiao chased Han Fei in Yaocheng Hotel, he used the staff to turn the black light giant against Han Fei. Han Fei is extremely shameless to get three black apes, overbearing and tragic to get the black light giant, along with Wu Xiao also pressed on the ground to humiliate.


    Recalling the experience that night, Wu Xiao is still haunted. Fortunately, Wu Xiao escaped quickly and did not die in Yaocheng hotel. After returning to the demon sect, he closed his door for a few months and swore secretly that he would kill all those surnamed Han or those with a flying word in his name.


    Originally. Wu Xiao wants to close the door, ready to break through to the great magician, and then come out. However, master Lin constitutionalism must bring himself to celebrate the birthday of Hehuan sect. There is no way, and Wu Xiao can only follow.


    Lin constitutional government''s magic cultivation has reached the great magician''s perfection, and further. You can enter the demon realm. However, after three years of cultivation, there is still no sign of breakthrough. This time, in the name of birthday celebration, I went out to adjust my state of mind, and then I went back to practice in isolation.


    Wu Xiao is less than forty years old and a little older; Zhou Jing is thirty-five years old and a little younger. Both of them are young and promising. After meeting, although elder martial brother and younger martial brother called each other well, they both shouted in secret.


    According to the cultivation of truth, the magician will reach the level at the beginning of the Qi training period. The great magician is quite in the later stage of Qi practice. However, the magician can use the magic wand to turn into a giant to assist the battle, and his combat effectiveness can be increased. Therefore, from this point of view, the magician of the demon sect is equivalent to the middle Qi Training Master of Xiuzhen sect, and even a little better.


    Zhou Jing, who was in the later stage of Qi practice, also contacted the disciples of the demon sect for the first time. She was very unconvinced. They talked with each other happily on the surface, but in her heart, no one looked down on anyone and no one was satisfied with anyone.


    Zhou tiele happily drank tea with Lin constitutionalism, but he was thinking about the purpose of the demon sect and his party. This time, Lin constitutionalism brought more than a dozen disciples, including eight magicians. The other five are also the later strength of the demons, which can not be underestimated.


    Birthday gift is a young girl of demon clan. She looks sweet and lovely, but she is not like a Chinese woman. Zhou tie received his birthday gift, but he didn''t know the purpose of the demon sect''s sudden generosity. He couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    "The Hehuan sect is indeed an ancient sect. I only heard about it before. It''s an eye opener to see it with my own eyes this time! By the way, why aren''t unintentional Taoist and Taoist friend Zheng Genfa here? When I was young, I had a few friends, and I don''t know if I have a chance to see you this time! " After drinking a cup of spirit tea, Lin Xianzheng arched his hands and opened his mouth sincerely.


    Lin constitutionalism came this time to celebrate his birthday only in superficial form. His real purpose was to spy on the truth and falsehood under the order of the Lord of the demon sect. The sect leader likes the location of the Hehuan sect. If the Hehuan sect has declined, destroy the Hehuan sect and replace it.


    Since ancient times, the demon clan has been in control of the demon clan. More than 20 years ago, the demon clan ruled the whole of Asia. Later, because of the indiscriminate killing of innocent people, he was driven to the wilderness by various forces such as Han Mang and the Dragon protection family.


    In the past 20 years, all the demons have no fixed place. Magic cultivation is also intermittent. If you can get the position of the whole ancient sect gate of Hehuan sect, it will be beneficial to the powerful and grand demon sect.


    "My birthday is two days later. My two younger martial brothers are busy with some trivial things with their disciples! You should be back in these two days. At that time, you can have fun! "


    Zhou tie kept quiet and calmly responded, but he was worried. It seems that Lin constitutionalism came this time not only to celebrate his birthday, but also to have other ambitions!


    "That''s the best! Two days later, I will have fun with some Taoist friends! " In front of Zhou tie, Lin constitutionalism did not dare to do so. After all, the other party is a person who is full in the later stage of Qi practice and has stepped into the realm of foundation building with one foot. If you annoy the other party, the people you bring are not enough.


    "Your disciple is young and promising. He is already a magician at this age. It seems that his future achievements will not be below you!" Zhou tie''s eyes fell on Wu Xiao with an easy-going compliment.


    "Where! where? The Hehuan sect is full of talents. There are dozens of disciples in the Qi training period. Such strength, if outside. Enough to deter one side! Didn''t Zhou Zhangjiao think about letting his disciples go out to travel around the world? If you have this plan, just tell me. All over the world, there are our demon sect disciples. I dare not say anything else. Three meals a day can still be solved! "


    "Ha ha! That''s good! If you have a chance in the future, you must trouble Lin Daoyou! "


    "Yes! You should! " Lin constitutionalism smiled, but his heart was full of contempt. The Hehuan sect adheres to the incomplete. For so many years, I haven''t seen any Hehuan sect disciple create a name.


    The demon sect has no fixed position. In this era, it has become a major advantage. Compared with the disciples of Hehuan sect, the disciples of demon sect are more closely connected with the current society.


    "Lin Daoyou''s remark reminds me of one thing! You often walk outside. Do you know this iron gun door? " Zhou tie thought of the mountain without saying it clearly. He made a side-by-side inquiry.


    For the mountains, Zhou tie is still worried. There are many disciples of the demon sect, and they often walk outside. They must have dealt with the iron gun gate.


    Lin constitutionalism hesitated a little. Wu Xiao took over the topic, glanced at Zhou Jing proudly and said, "iron gun door high-speed railway is new. I know! It''s just a pity that the new technology of high-speed railway is inferior to others and died in the hands of others. "


    "The high-speed railway was killed by Han Fei?" Hearing Wu Xiao know, Zhou tie nodded slightly and asked again.


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Wu Xiao had a disharmonious picture in his mind. The biggest stain in my life is related to this damn Han Fei. Just now, I deliberately didn''t say the life of the murderer who killed high-speed railway Xin, just didn''t want to mention Han Fei''s name. However, what Wu Xiao didn''t think of was that the ancestor of Hehuan sect actually knew.


    "That''s what Han Fei did! On that day, I cooperated with the new senior of high-speed railway to kill Han Fei. The right path is Qingyuan. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was a cunning villain who used sinister means to kill the new senior of high-speed railway. By the time we got to the rescue, it was too late! Hateful, if I were there, the new senior of the high-speed railway would not die of hunger! "


    Wu Xiao said bitterly. It was like saying that if I were present, the new senior of the high-speed railway would die. Zhou Jing stood beside Wu Xiao, her mouth twitching and disgusting.


    "Do you know what Han Feichang looks like?" Zhou tie continued to ask, not anxious or impatient. Somehow, Zhou tie always felt something wrong about the arrival of the mountain. But there was no problem with the previous attempts. If you can learn some information from Wu Xiao and make a decision on yourself, it will only be good, not bad.


    "The whole body is dark and people look extremely ugly! A Lilliputian face. The voice is also extremely ugly, just like the orangutans in the mountains! "


    Wu Xiao gnashing his teeth to slander Han Fei, feeling inexplicably comfortable. However, when I mentioned chimpanzees, I subconsciously touched my hips. Six months ago, I was pressed on the ground by three ape men. Chrysanthemums turn red! Han Fei, you wait. You''d better not let me see you again!


    Hearing that Han Feiqi was extremely ugly and his skin was dark, Zhou tie subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the mountain is not Han Fei.


    "Coincidentally, Gao Shan, the new grandson of the high-speed railway. We arrived at Hehuan sect last night. Now he may have rested. He is also a young Juncai. He has been practicing Qi at a young age. Tomorrow, you will meet again and communicate more with each other. The future is yours. Now make friends, and maybe you can cooperate again in the future! "


    The ancestor of Hehuan smiled and said the arrival of Hehuan sect in Gaoshan.


    "Yes! I like making friends best. What''s more, this mountain is still a new descendant of the high-speed railway. Please introduce younger martial brother Zhou early tomorrow morning! " Wu Xiao carries his hands on his back, looks like an expert, tilts his chin, squints and says to Zhou Jing.


    "No problem! I''ll call you tomorrow morning! " In front of her ancestors, Zhou Jing certainly won''t have the same experience as Wu Xiao. Compared with the docility of the mountain last night, Zhou Jing hates Wu Xiao very much. At the initial stage of Qi training, I called myself younger martial brother. I have a thick skin.


    "If you ask to see your father!" At the entrance of the cave, a girl''s voice suddenly came. As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Ruoxin came in with a smile on his face. Holding a fruit tray in his hand, there are all kinds of fresh fruits on it¡° It''s said that Lin Laozu and senior brother Wu of the demon sect are coming. Ruo Xuan just went to pick some fruit. It''s late at night. Eat some fruit and make a tooth offering. If he comes late, I hope the two ancestors and the two senior brothers don''t blame him! "


    Zhou Ruoxin wore a cloth skirt with short sleeves and wide shoulders. Her white neck was particularly attractive in the dark. Three shakes in one step. She was graceful and stopped in front of Wu Xiao. Bursts of pungent fragrance stirred Wu Xiao''s heart.


    A girl suddenly appeared in the cave, with a slim figure and charming face. Wu Xiao''s eyes widened instantly, straightened his back and pretended to be a gentleman.


    Zhou Ruoxin put the fruit tray in front of the two ancestors. After seeing them, he went to Wu Xiao to see them. After some greetings, he stood between Zhou Jing and Wu Xiao, with bare shoulders and crisp breasts, teasing Wu Xiao and Zhou Jing to peep.


    Because he drank too much, Zhou Ruoxin went back to his cave to wash. Wake up a little, wake up, and then come here.


    Zhou tie was very satisfied with his granddaughter''s performance. Seeing Wu Xiao''s eyes locked on his granddaughter, a bold idea rose in Zhou tie''s heart.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you have a Taoist companion?"


    "This -- no!" Lin constitutionalism was a little stunned, but he still smiled and answered truthfully¡° Your granddaughter, don''t you have a Taoist companion? "


    "How about marriage?" Zhou tie and Lin constitutionalism looked at each other. A touch of cunning flashed in their eyes. They looked solemn and said, "happy, what do you think?"


    "Yes! exceedingly welcome! I can''t wait! " Thinking about the purpose of his coming this time, Lin constitutional government didn''t agree. "Wu Xiao, don''t come and visit the ancestors of the Zhou family!"


    "Ah -" the three young men, before they could recover, decided a marriage so hastily. Wu Xiao blushed with shame. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it!


    "If you have seen master Lin!" Zhou Ruoxin''s eyes turned and blushed to meet the two ancestors. Instead, he took the initiative than Wu Xiao.


    "Thank the master and the ancestors of the Zhou family for their marriage!" Wu Xiao also walked forward to thank him. He peeped at Zhou Ruoxin and his heart beat wildly.


    The look of surprise and annoyance flashed over Zhou Jing''s face. A moment later, he stepped forward and arched his hands to congratulate, but his heart was very bad!

 Chapter 554

    Just after midnight, Han Fei returned to xiaozhulou. Peeping downstairs, two boys in green were still sleeping.


    Han Fei was relieved and ready to lie down to rest, but he was attracted by the laughter from the direction of the cave.


    "Why does it sound like I''ve heard it somewhere?" Han Fei scratched his hair and thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember who it was. After a while, the voice of young men and women talking came, and Han Fei peeped through the window. At a glance, Han Fei''s body became stiff.


    Wu Xiao!


    Han Fei recognized Wu Xiao at a glance. At the moment, Wu Xiao is walking beside Zhou Ruoxin and talking about the outside world. From the direction of their travel, they seem to be coming towards their own bamboo building.


    Han Fei cleaned up Wu Xiao miserably in the last battle of Yaocheng hotel. The reason why there was no poison at that time was that Wu Xiao did it. The main concern is the demon sect. The disciples of the demon sect are extremely difficult to deal with. Once they are killed or injured, they will not spare. Few enemies can get away easily.


    I thought they would never meet again in this life. I didn''t think so. This Wu Xiao actually appeared in the Hehuan sect. If they meet, their identity will be seen through.


    What should I do? Yi Rong certainly can''t do it now. People in Hehuan sect know what they look like. Once Yi Rong is changed, it is easier to arouse the suspicion of Hehuan sect.


    "Younger martial brother Gao!" Fear what, come what. Soon, footsteps came from outside the bamboo building. Zhou Ruoxin kicked the door of the bamboo building and shouted, "come out quickly. Introduce an expert to you. Come out and drink together! "


    Han feiji''s forehead was sweating. Seeing Zhou Jing behind them, Han Fei couldn''t go downstairs. It seems that we can only hide back in different space. However, once that happens, he will be completely exposed. The next time you want to enter Hehuan sect, the chance is even more slim.


    Han Fei thought of getting some black apes out to scare away the people in front of him. However, that''s your own mace. If you use it now, the result will only be worse.


    "Uncle Zhou!" When Han Fei hesitated, the two boys in green sobered up, stumbled out to see him, and saluted Zhou Ruoxin with a mouth full of wine!


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up, just kept silent, endured it, looked at the development of the situation, and then made a decision.


    "Are you drinking again?" Zhou Ruoxin raised his hand and covered his mouth, pretending to hate the smell of wine.


    "High mountain, call him down!"


    The two children in blue wanted to turn around. Zhou Jing coughed suddenly and stopped, "since Gaoshan is drunk, don''t disturb him to rest! There''s no need to make everyone know the great event of junior sister! "


    Full of sour vinegar, Zhou Jing was in a bad mood.


    Big news? What''s the big news? Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said it was dangerous. Fortunately, Zhou Jing came forward to stop it, otherwise, he would really run away. However, Han Fei was puzzled by Zhou Jing''s happy event.


    "Oh! Jealous! " See Zhou Jing jealous. Zhou Ruoxin seemed very happy. He put his hands around Wu Xiao''s arm and said, "my eldest martial brother, are you unhappy because I found a man better than you?"


    His arm was suddenly held by Zhou Ruoxin, and Wu Xiao was dizzy. The demon sect is different from the Hehuan sect. There are more men and fewer women. And usually everyone is busy practicing. There is no beauty like Zhou Ruoxin. Zhou Ruoxin was so active that he massaged his arms with the softness of his chest. Wu Xiao was so comfortable that he almost didn''t cry out.


    Of course, what makes Wu Xiao happier is Zhou Jing''s gloomy face. Cut, isn''t it arrogant? The later stage of Qi training is great? Well, your sister likes me. Who do you show your disgusting face to!


    Some people are born enemies. It''s good that I didn''t meet. When I met, I looked like a life and death.


    "Ruo Yu!" Zhou Jing blushed with shame and shouted angrily, "I''m your senior brother and your cousin! I just want to remind you to pay attention to your every move! "


    "What happened to my every move?" Zhou Ruoxin''s smile was even worse. He deliberately moved his chest and arms. His soft body was about to fall into Wu Xiao''s arms¡° The marriage confirmed by the two ancestors is a fair marriage. After grandpa''s birthday, I will follow brother Wu Xiao to the demon sect! "


    From small to large, I have been staying in Hehuan sect. In the eyes of outsiders, this Hehuan sect is a paradise. However, for Zhou Ruoxin. The Hehuan sect is a cage. At the same age, she may stay in the mountains all her life. How about the outside world? Zhou Ruoxin wants to know.


    Originally, Zhou Ruoxin placed her hope of getting out of Heifeng ridge on Zhou Jing. However, my cousin will think of himself only when he practices. Last night, Zhou Ruoxin took the initiative to deliver it to the door, but she was humiliated by Zhou Jing, who was in a bad mood. It was for this reason that Han Fei entered the Hehuan sect. Zhou Ruoxin did not appear.


    Having a drink with Han Fei in the afternoon, Zhou Ruoxin also has his own purpose. Seduce Han Fei, and then run out of Heifeng ridge with him to see the flower world outside.


    However, Zhou Ruoxin didn''t expect that an engagement that he didn''t dare to think about fell on his head. Although Wu Xiao is a little older, he often wanders outside. Isn''t such a man exactly what he craves? Therefore, when she heard about the marriage granted by her father, Zhou Ruoxin endured ecstasy and excitedly agreed to the marriage.


    The innocent body gave Zhou Jing, but Zhou Jing was so cowardly. In front of the two ancestors, I didn''t mean to object at all. Instead, bless. Therefore, at the moment, Zhou Ruoxin wants to humiliate Zhou Jing. Although he smiles on his face, his heart is full of anger. Bringing two men to Gaoshan is just an excuse. Now. Zhou Jing opened her mouth, and Zhou Ruoxin found the object to vent!


    "You -" Zhou Jing''s face was livid with anger. However, in front of so many people, Zhou Jing couldn''t do anything to Zhou ruoxun.


    "Younger martial sister. You''d better show me around the scenery. Don''t pay attention to those boring people! Wait, I''ll teach you the contact information of the demon clan, so that even if you fall asleep and think of me, you can contact me immediately! " Wu Xiao''s back was straight, like a rooster who had won the war. He looked up his head proudly and comforted slowly.


    "Good! Let''s go see the scenery! " Zhou ruoxian gently took Wu Xiao''s arm, with a sweet and happy face. At the moment, Zhou Ruoxin is eager for grandpa to finish his birthday immediately, so that he can leave the boring place.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    In the direction of the magic array, there was a wave of spiritual power. After the colorful light, a young disciple in the early stage of Qi training rushed in happily. With his head down, he ran to the cave quickly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Zhou Jing and others!


    "Sun Yang!" Zhou Jing ate shriveled and couldn''t find a place to vent her anger. She saw that Sun Yang was so rude. Roared and scolded, "you are on duty today, how can you leave without permission!"


    "Ah -" Sun Yang was startled, exclaimed, and quickly stopped. Twist around and rush to meet Zhou Jing and Zhou Ruoxin.


    "Great news! Elder Zheng Genfa, elder Wu Xin, elder martial sister Hua Yaner, and the brothers of the punishment hall are back! They are sitting in a big plane. It''s so majestic! "


    Sun Yang is not old. When it comes to planes, his eyes shine.


    Zhou Jing was stunned. The two elders have been missing for a while. Why did you come back all of a sudden? However, this is indeed a good thing. Therefore, Zhou Jing hurriedly put on a big senior brother''s pose and said to Zhou ruoxian, "ruoxian, you and junior brother Sun Yang go to meet him! I''ll tell my grandfather. "


    "Good!" Hearing that the people of zongmen came back safely, Zhou Ruoxin was very happy. He forgot his unhappiness just now, promised, pulled Sun Yang to rush to the magic array and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The two boys in green clothes were also very excited. They looked at the second floor and there was no movement. They went to prepare tea and food.


    "What about me? Where am I going? " In the blink of an eye, Wu Xiao was the only one left in front of the bamboo building. Looking around, it was dark. Wu Xiao didn''t know where he should go and whispered depressed.


    Hearing the smoke coming, Han Fei blacked out and almost fell off the second floor!


    Shit, what shit luck did you have? Even if Wu Xiao came, why did Hua Yaner come! And Wu Xin, I''m afraid he is an unintentional Taoist! It is estimated that Zhao Changan will also come to celebrate his birthday. In this way, he can''t go out!


    However, many people are also good. It''s easy to fish in troubled waters. Han Fei saw that Wu Xiao was ready to leave. His eyes turned and he went downstairs quietly.


    The door of the bamboo building is open. Han Fei is only three meters away from Wu Xiao. At the moment, Wu Xiao''s back hands seemed to be hesitating to go in that direction.


    One, two, five


    Soon, Han Fei walked behind Wu Xiao and waved his hand like a ghost.

 Chapter 555

    The cargo helicopter stopped in the small square, the engine stopped rotating, and a huge dark shadow shrouded more than ten young men and women who came forward to peep.


    "This thing is really big. I used to stand on the top of the mountain and see a plane as big as an eagle!"


    "The space inside is really spacious. Elder martial brother, look, the red highlights are still flashing!"


    "I really want to sit in and fly out!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen disciples of Hehuan sect in the square are ancient martial arts disciples on duty with Sun Yang. When the children who grew up in the mountains saw the helicopter landing on the square, everyone was stupid and crazy.


    Zheng Genfa and others stepped off the plane, completely released their vigilance and rushed into mass action. Surrounded the plane chattering.


    Sun Yang went to report. After looking at each other, ghost sister and Zhao Chang''an were ready to start.


    The young men and women around the helicopter looked at the helicopter attentively and didn''t find the ground behind them. Now there is a layer of black corpses.


    These corpses were very fast. After drilling out of the facial features of Zheng Genfa and others, they rushed to the young men and women who knew nothing like a discussion.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Some people noticed something strange under their feet. As soon as they opened their mouth and screamed, corpses crawled into their mouth. When I want to wave and pat, my head hurts and a beautiful woman appears in my mind.


    "I am a ghost sister. From today on, you are all my brothers and sisters. My child! If someone doesn''t listen to me, you rush up and kill them, okay? "


    The voice is very soft, as if from heaven, ethereal.


    "Yes!" Those young men and women who had previously looked frightened and resisted the entry of corpses into their bodies now opened their mouths and enjoyed themselves excitedly. The slightly open mouth is like a baby sucking milk.


    The corpse worm soon disappeared, where it came from and where it went back. When Zhou Ruoxin came with Sun Yang, nothing seemed to happen here.


    Zheng Genfa, Wu Xin, Hua Yaner and others look at themselves. At the moment, they seem to be discussing something. Zhou Ruoxin endured the impulse to jump on the plane, ran happily to Zheng Genfa and Wu Xin, saluted one by one, and after seeing him, Zhou Ruoxin saw the ghost sister.


    "She is --" seeing the face of the ghost sister, Zhou Ruoxin''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance and envy.


    "My wife ghost sister!" Zhao Chang''an smiled, took sister GUI''s hand and introduced, "the two elders and senior brothers and sisters came back late, on the one hand, because martial Uncle Wu Xin had an operation, on the other hand, I got married! Grandpa''s birthday, how can we not see each other! After asking elder Zheng for instructions, I brought my wife together to visit my ancestors, which can also increase my happiness! "


    "That''s good! Many people are busy! " Hearing that elder Zheng allowed it, Zhou Ruoxin''s suspicious look was swept away. Looking around, I found that there were people from Hehuan sect around. Only a handsome young man with a cold look stood aside.


    "He is Zhao Duoduo. This time, he is a disciple just accepted by Wu Xin''s ancestor! " Zhao Chang''an frowned. He always pretended to be cool and handsome. Zhao Chang''an gave Hua Yaner a color. Hua Yaner walked over and took Qian Duoduo''s arm.


    "What a match!" Seeing Hua Yaner and Qian Duoduo walking together, Zhou Ruoxin was almost a golden boy and a beautiful girl. Zhou Ruoxin was a little envious.


    "Let''s go and go up the mountain!" Zhao Chang''an waved his hand and smiled to show Zhou Ruoxin the way.


    At the moment when Zhou Ruoxin turned around, several corpses crawled into Sun Yang''s mouth. Before he could shout, he was controlled by Zheng Genfa around him.


    Zhou Ruoxin happily led the way in front, followed by a group of ghost puppets with cold and empty eyes and numb expression. A door destruction disaster is silently approaching Hehuan sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei wanted to shoot Wu Xiao. Then it''s over. After a little hesitation, Wu Xiao fainted and dragged him up the second floor of the bamboo building.


    Han Fei is almost the same as Wu Xiao. He takes off Wu Xiao''s clothes and puts them on himself. Wu Xiao''s acupoints were sealed and he couldn''t wake up for a while. At the moment, many people of Hehuan sect are walking in the direction of the entrance of the magic array, talking excitedly about how to welcome the returning Xingtang martial brothers.


    After changing Wu Xiao''s clothes, Han Fei walked quickly with his head down. When I came to the door, I almost collided with Zhao Jing who came out in a hurry.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei hurried to Shanzai''s side, bowed his head, shrunk his hands and dared not move. Soon, Zhou tie came out with Lin constitutionalism. Behind them were a group of disciples of Hehuan sect and demon sect.


    There were too many people. Some people were crowded in front of Han Fei. After a surprised look, they walked forward with their heads held high. Take advantage of this gap. Han Fei dodged towards the cave.


    At the moment, only a few boys in blue are busy going in and out. Han Fei thought a little and went straight to the tea room on the edge. When I walked in just now, a demon sect disciple ran out from there.


    Sure enough, walking into the simple bamboo building, there were more than a dozen sets of tea sets on the table. The room was empty and empty! After Han Fei walked in, he didn''t stop too much. After looking at it, he crossed the window and came out.


    When I met Zhou tie in the pavilion in the morning. Han Fei paid attention to this row of simple bamboo and wood teahouses. The teahouse is built on the wall. The stone wall of bluestone is as steep as a knife, tens of meters high. If you climb up, you can walk in a circle to the direction of the grottoes.


    If someone climbs up here at ordinary times, he will be found. However, now everyone in the cave has gone out. After Han Fei jumped out of the window, he didn''t stay too much and climbed up quickly.


    There is no sunlight on the rock wall all year round. In addition, it is late at night. It is wet and greasy. Fortunately, Han Fei has rich climbing experience. Five minutes later, his body stopped in a sunken stone nest. Han Fei didn''t climb up again. Once he reached the cave. It''s likely to be found by the two python.


    Han Feigang just hid his figure, and there was a noisy footsteps below. A moment later, a large group of people came in. It was Zhou tie and others who had gone and returned in a good mood.


    Young disciple. Standing separately, Lin constitutionalism and Zhou tie of the demon sect sat on the main seat of the pavilion, accompanied by unintentional Taoist and Zheng Genfa.


    There are 15 disciples in the punishment Hall who come forward to pay an official visit to Zhou tie. They got up, flew up and went back to their caves to rest.


    After a few polite words, Lin constitutional government got up to leave and rested in the bamboo building outside led by two boys in green.


    At the moment, there are not many young disciples standing in front of the stone pavilion. Zhao Changan took ghost sister to greet Zhou tie.


    "Bitch ghost sister, see my grandfather!" At the moment, the ghost girl, with a blushing face and a weak voice, bowed her head and timidly came forward to salute.


    "Good! Good! " Zhou tie was in a good mood. He stroked his beard and looked at him with a smile¡° If you, Chang''an is not an outsider! Over the years, Chang''an often brought in firewood, rice, oil and salt from outside. His woman is not an outsider. Take her to your cave and have a rest! "


    "Yes!" Zhou Ruoxin promised, went forward and took sister GUI''s hand and walked towards the deep pool.


    "Ah - crocodile -" the ghost girl deliberately exaggerated and screamed, and then flew to the cave to rest under the pull of Zhou ruoxun.


    Qian Duoduo is an outsider and can''t live in the cave. A little boy in Tsing Yi came here early and politely left with a lot of money.


    Blink. Only Zhao Changan, Zheng Genfa, unintentional Taoist, Hua Yaner and Zhou tie are left in the pavilion.


    "Yan''er, Chang''an, talk about your experience this time!" The smile on Zhou tie''s face disappeared. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Zheng Genfa and the unintentional Taoist who hadn''t heard from him for so long. However, in front of the younger generation, Zhou tie is not easy to blame, so he can only use this way to understand what is happening outside.


    Hua Yaner and Zhao Changan promised. Then, according to the dialogue agreed in advance, you and I tell what has happened in the past few months.


    Among them, Han Fei heard his name many times. Most of them curse themselves and even sell kidneys, which are all blamed on Han Fei. The people of Hehuan sect have become just defenders of chivalry, justice, killing demons and demons.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Hua Yaner and Zhao Changan finished talking about things outside. After they closed their mouths, Zheng Genfa and the unintentional Taoist added one sentence to the other.


    Han Fei listened carefully, but he couldn''t help beating the drum. These people are with the ghost sister. It''s impossible not to know the identity of the ghost sister. Zheng Genfa and the unintentional Taoist brought the ghost girl into the Hehuan sect. Didn''t they lead the wolf into the house?


    Unintentional Taoist priest and Zheng Genfa are old monsters. With their skills, can''t you see that there is a problem with the ghost sister? However, judging from their words just now, they didn''t mention a word. What''s going on?


    The only explanation is that they have colluded and are ready to do a big thing for the sake of birthday celebration.


    However, Han Fei really can''t think of what they want to do. Zhou tie''s Qi training period is full. These people go together and are not Zhou tie''s opponents.


    The five people in the stone pavilion talked for a long time, and many of them were irrelevant.


    After knowing everything outside, Zhou tie nodded slightly, and his face seemed much better. Looking around, he said slowly, "it''s getting late. You''ve been so far again. Let''s have a rest early!"


    "Thank you for your consideration!" The other four got up, thanked and left one after another.


    "Smoke, you keep it!" Zhou tie looked majestic and shouted to Hua Yan''er. His eyes were hot and fell on her breast and hip.


    Hua Yaner smiled and blushed. He followed Zhou tie and took off to the cave in the middle of the second floor!

 Chapter 556

    Listen carefully and there is no one around. Han Fei came down from the cliff with light hands and feet and walked back to the teahouse according to the original road. This time, everyone has a rest. If you want to take action, now is the best time.


    Just now, when the disciples returned to the cave during the Qi training period, Han Fei carefully observed that the places where they lived were above the fifth floor. The four floors below the fifth floor are uninhabited.


    According to the distribution of caves on the rock wall, the more upward, the higher the cultivation of the residents, so go around from above. Simplicity is simple, but it''s too dangerous.


    No accident, the basalt remains must be underwater. Therefore, Han Fei thought repeatedly and decided to enter the Dongfu area from below. Just enter the ninth floor cave. Everything else is easy.


    However, if you want to enter the ninth floor, you must enter and cross the crocodile pool. All the disciples of Hehuan sect went up to the cave without any place to stay. If you want to pass, you must use real Qi, but in this way, you will inevitably disturb the Qi training experts here.


    Zhou tie is a perfect cultivation in the later stage of Qi practice. If he wants, anyone who enters here. It''s hard to escape his exploration.


    Crocodile pond is the first problem in front of Han Fei. Secondly, the two python. During the day, Han Fei saw that the cyan Python could enter the water to fight and play with the crocodiles. Therefore, this time, even if you enter the underwater practice and avoid those crocodiles, you should stop enough and beware of two Python sneaking attacks deep under the water.


    In the military camp, you can use the Xuanwu copper pattern to resist those piranhas, or even ignore the existence of piranhas and concentrate on cultivation. But ignoring crocodiles and python, Han Fei really didn''t have the courage. Not to mention, the swallowing ability of these two animals is well-known.


    What shall I do? It''s been a while since he came down from the rock wall, but Han Fei still didn''t think of a good way.


    If guimei''er and others don''t come, Han Fei can also delay time, take cooperation as the bait, gain Zhou tie''s trust and strive to join Hehuan sect. After joining the Hehuan sect, you can certainly live in the cave with your own cultivation.


    After GUI mei''er and others appeared, they completely disrupted Han Fei''s plan. For a time, Han Fei really couldn''t find a good way. After dawn, Zhou tie will definitely let himself meet the people of the demon clan, or Qian Duoduo and others. At that time, I only have to run away.


    If you want to get out of here, you must pass through the magic array. It doesn''t seem so easy to leave before dawn. And there are two small bamboo buildings inside and outside the entrance of the magic array, on which the disciples on duty live.


    It has to be said that Hehuan sect is in the protection of the sect. The consideration is quite comprehensive.


    There are four or five hours before dawn. Han Fei needs to use this time to enter the cave. Once dawn, the only thing Han Fei can do is to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Crash crash --"


    Suddenly, outside came the sound of clothes rubbing and people walking. Han Fei was startled. He quickly hid in the corner, held his breath and peered.


    Sun Yang and the other three Qi training disciples came from the outside with dull eyes. They didn''t take anything in their hands. Four people lined up like sleepwalking and walked step by step to the crocodile pool.


    Han Fei''s hair is about to stand up, because these four people are walking like zombies, and their consciousness can''t control their bodies.


    Fifteen meters. Ten meters, five meters


    Walking in the front, Sun Yang completely ignored the existence of the crocodile pool, took a step forward with his right foot and jumped into the crocodile pool with a pop. The other four people in the back also followed. The calm crocodile pool immediately made a huge poof.


    Not long after the four fell into the water, they saw more ripples on the calm water, and hundreds of crocodiles suddenly rushed out and jumped at Sun Yang and others.


    The Big Mac in the water moved very fast. A scream crossed the night sky. In the blink of an eye, a sad cry came from the crocodile pool.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    A sad cry. It attracted all the disciples resting in the cave. Several dark shadows rushed out of the cave. After looking at it, they rushed out one after another to rescue.


    The boys in green who lived in the bamboo house outside also ran in one after another. However, what made Han Fei''s back cold was that after these boys in green rushed in, they jumped into the crocodile pool like the four of Sun Yang!


    The crocodile smelled the blood. It''s crazy. Suddenly, more than a dozen boys in green clothes jumped in. Their huge bodies like dead trees all surfaced one after another, opening their big mouths to devour those boys in green clothes.


    Everyone was stunned by the strange scene. Even from Han Fei''s point of view, those boys in green even took the initiative to send their heads and arms to the crocodile''s mouth.


    "Creak -"


    "Creak -"


    In the crocodile pool, there was a frightening sound of chewing bones and flesh, and the clear crocodile pool became blood red.


    There were more than twenty disciples who roared out of the Qi training period. At the moment, they stood by the crocodile pool and looked at the strange scene in amazement.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s all just a few minutes. When all the disciples didn''t know what to do, the crocodiles suddenly widened their eyes. Fly to the pool!


    "Ah -" the disciples of Hehuan sect, who were close to each other, gave a cry of surprise, and they quickly retreated.


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    One by one, the body was dark and shiny. Crocodiles more than ten meters long rushed out of the crocodile pool and rushed to the more than twenty Qi training disciples.


    These crocodiles seem crazy. Either one or more catch up with those Qi training disciples.


    Before and after, it''s only a few minutes. Don''t talk about those disciples in the Qi training period. Han Fei, who was watching from the corner of the room, stared round. Looking at those rioting crocodiles, Han Fei was surprised. What makes Han Fei even more strange is that Zhou Ruoxin, Zhou Jing, Zheng Genfa and others have not appeared yet.


    Even so far, Zhou tie, who entered the cave with flowers and smoke, has remained silent.


    Such a thing happened in the crocodile pool. There was no sound in the nine caves on the second floor!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei thought of the ghost sister and immediately knew that the scene in front of him was unusual. In Palace of the Earth, those as like as two peas were just like the crocodiles.


    Han Fei can almost be sure that the hundreds of crocodiles launched a crazy attack, which must be the ghost sister''s ghost.


    "Ah -" some disciples couldn''t dodge during the Qi training period. They were bitten by crocodiles on their thighs and gave a sad cry. Although these Qi training disciples have good accomplishments, they have not experienced any actual combat. What''s more, when things happened suddenly, no one came out to resist. In panic, some timid disciples were attacked by crocodiles one after another!


    "Die!" A disciple in Qi training period was angry. His hands are full of Qi and clap on the crocodile''s head!


    "Pa - Bang -" although the crocodiles have rough skin and thick meat, they have strong resistance. However, no matter how hard their heads were, they could not bear the angry blow of the disciples during the Qi training period. In an instant, the huge crocodile''s head broke and burst out a black smoke.


    Yes, it''s black smoke, not bright red blood. In a moment, the black smoke turned into black highlights. In the Qi training period, the disciple''s stunned expression fell on him.


    "Ah -- bugs --"


    Hundreds of black corpses suddenly appeared on the body, and the disciple in the Qi training period screamed in horror. However, the scream lasted only a few seconds and disappeared soon. The disciple''s body was stiff and his expression became numb.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    This frightening cry, like it can be contagious, is connected in the blink of an eye. Crocodiles died on the ground, and huge bodies twitched on the ground. Some still had the stumps or bodies of the disciples of the Hehuan sect in their mouths.


    It took only ten minutes for all this to happen, and then the undead crocodiles dragged their huge bodies and climbed neatly to the bamboo building outside.


    Han Fei felt like a dream. He watched Sun Yang and others jump off the crocodile pool. He saw crocodiles rushing up to eat people, and then the crocodiles rushed out in line.


    What happened to Hehuan sect? What the hell is Zhou tie doing!


    Han Fei''s eyes looked at Zhou tie''s cave. In an instant, his eyes stared round.


    At the moment, two huge boa constrictors are sticking their heads from above, winding their bodies and spitting red cores into Zhou tie''s cave.


    "Roll -" a yell came from the cave, and two black smoke roared towards the cave. Listen to the voice, Han Fei can be sure that it''s not the voice of Hua Yan''er, but the ghost sister.


    At this moment, Han Fei understood everything. What Zhou tie brought into the cave was not Hua Yan''er, but ghost sister. At the moment, I''m afraid Zhou tie has been controlled by Hua Yaner.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Han Feifei quickly walked out of the teahouse, and the heart clearing formula worked, getting out the black apes and monkeys. Since the Hehuan sect is chaotic, let it be more chaotic. While the ghost sister fought with two python, she just dived underwater.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge black ape appeared by the crocodile pool. Under the command of Han Fei, hundreds of black apes rushed to the crocodiles and the numb looking disciples of the Hehuan sect.


    "Putong -" Han Fei stuck to the corner of the wall, jumped into the bottomless crocodile pool, and quickly swam in the direction of the 81 caves!

 Chapter 557

    "Puff..."


    The pool soon flooded Han Fei''s body. He held his breath and fell to the bottom. It was cold and piercing.


    Under the dark water, Han Fei is no stranger. Without the crocodile, Han Fei entered the water smoothly. Looking at the 81 caves by the crocodile pool, the exposed part is only a few meters high.


    However, under the water, Han Fei could see the real appearance of the 81 caves. In a row, each cave is the size of a hill.


    Han Fei was even more surprised that the crocodile pond was small from above. However, after jumping down, Han Fei found that the exposed part above was only an entrance. Similarly, the rock wall is only a little exposed. Under the pond, Han Fei saw its main part. Although it is only a base, it is several times larger than the mountains outside.


    I don''t know where the water comes from. It''s cold. There is a pleasant aura. With the ancient swing of the water flow, those auras enter 81 caves immersed in the water and meander upward into the holes on the top of the cave.


    At the bottom of the pond, there are many fish more than half a meter long, with slender bodies and knife like mouths. Han Fei tried to catch the fish and found that they swam very fast. It seems that those crocodiles like to hide under the cave, it must be because of these small fish.


    Han Fei randomly chose a grotto and groped down to find it. That feeling of closeness, after entering the water. Become unusually strong. However, what makes Han Fei embarrassed is that this familiar and strong feeling does not point to a certain direction as before, but surrounds himself and feels that there are people around him.


    This feeling, the deeper into the bottom of the cave, the stronger.


    With the stronger and stronger breath, the cold became more and more severe. Soon, Han Fei''s arm touched the ice. After diving for a while, there was less and less water around Han Fei, and his feet had touched the huge solid ice.


    This solid ice spreads and extends at the bottom of 81 stone caves, just like a huge ice surface. Due to the impact of gravity, it sinks at the bottom of the water and divides the underwater into two worlds. Above the ice, there are eighty-one caves filled with water. Under the ice, there is crystal thick solid ice, which prevents Han Fei from continuing downward.


    This is a very strange feeling, forcing Han Fei to turn the ice in reality upside down.


    The most intuitive benefit of the emergence of this huge ice layer is that the range of vision is increased. At the moment, Han Fei''s body was shrouded in a layer of ice and fog. Han Fei turned the Xuanwu copper pattern to resist, and his body eased a little.


    The foot is stepping on thick solid ice, while the body is surrounded by ice water. That familiar feeling came from under my feet.


    However, Han Fei stroked forward for a big circle and didn''t find an entrance that could go further.


    Do you need to break the ice and drill deep?


    According to practical experience, open the ice layer on the surface of the river. At a certain depth, you can go down. However, the solid ice and water here are just reversed. If there is still solid ice under it, what should I do?


    Anyway, try it!


    Han Fei chose the middle cave position, bent down, head down, waved his fist and smashed at the solid ice.


    "Hua La - ha -" the water splashed, and Han Fei hit the ice with a punch. However, only some broken ice splashed, leaving a shallow pit, the size of three fists.


    "Wow - boom -"


    Han Fei tried several more times and even accelerated his fist. However, as before, I paid a lot and gained little.


    Tens of meters deep underwater, if you punch up. Buoyancy can be a boost. However, now Han Fei is waving his fist downward. The huge buoyancy slows down the strength of Han Fei''s fist. It''s too difficult to sneak into an ice cave.


    Han Fei believes that as long as he chisels a deep pit the size of a person, after he goes in, the ice water condenses behind him and sneaks through the ice. However, Han Fei worked hard for a long time and only dug out a small pit. Han Fei was a little frustrated.


    Fist waving underwater consumes a lot of Qi. It''s only a short time. The real Qi has consumed 10%. This dark underwater, danger may happen at any time, Han Fei dare not be careless.


    Stop and Han Fei swam slowly. I want to find a place where the ice is a little thinner. However, with the feeling under your feet, it seems that every position here is tens of meters thick. As for that tens of meters below, it is still not solid ice, Han Fei can''t say clearly.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. Zhou tie has been waiting for the secret of the deep pool all his life. He must have tried to explore it, but he must have failed. It''s childish to want to go deep underground in a short time.


    On this thought, Han Fei was in a much better mood. After all, you can be like yourself. There won''t be many people who can resist the cold. That ghost girl is busy dealing with Hehuan sect now. She must have no time to go deep underground. She has enough time.


    We must rely on external forces! Han Fei thought for a moment and tried to run the heart clearing formula. He had an ancient sword in his hand.


    Ding Dong ancient sword can easily break stones. It should be no problem to deal with these ice cubes!


    Han Fei turned his Qi and waved the ancient sword to chop it down.


    However, Han Fei soon failed! Even the effect of using ancient sword is not as good as fist! Boxing can go straight up and down, while using an ancient sword requires a lot of space. The greater the strength of the sword, the greater the resistance brought by ice water. Unless Han Fei can split the waves with one sword, otherwise. No damage to solid ice.


    Eh, straight up and down? Thinking of this, Han Fei moved in his heart. Use a thousand jin drop, fix your feet on the ice, hold the ancient sword with both hands and exert longitudinal force.


    The blade is narrow. The sword is sharp. Han Fei felt his body sink suddenly, with a soft sound, Ding Dong, half of the body of the ancient sword went deep into the solid ice.


    Han Fei was overjoyed and secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Why didn''t you understand such a simple truth!


    Ding Dong ancient sword is not only sharp. So is the blade. When the sword was half deep, Han Fei drew an arc with his hands, and a conical ice flew up, with a depth of more than 30 cm.


    Finally, there was a feasible way. Han Fei no longer hesitated. The same action was used repeatedly, and the ice cave with more than one person was formed quickly. Han Fei went deep, the ancient sword expanded left and right to form a small ice cave, and then continued to meander down.


    Half an hour later, the ice water behind Han Fei condensed, and Han Fei was sealed in solid ice like a small fish.


    After the sound of water disappeared, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula, the rich aura entered the body, and the clothes dried instantly. Han Fei sat cross legged. After a short rest, he drilled a hole again. Into the solid ice, Han Fei''s feet are firm and unaffected by buoyancy. He cuts the solid ice faster and faster.


    The ice cave with a diameter of three meters was formed rapidly under the sharp edge of Han Fei''s dingdong ancient sword. Ice flowers splashed on the Ding Dong ancient sword. Wisps of aura entered repeatedly and burst out in an instant. Han Fei''s eyes were only solid ice, almost numb doing the same action.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Han Fei''s mud pill palace, and the light curtain of Xuanwu true formula suddenly appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    Han Fei stopped the action in his hand and felt a virtual shadow in his mind. At the moment, he was doing a simple action with a wooden sword. That action is very similar to his action of stabbing Jianbing.


    "Xuanwu instant kill!" An ancient and simple formula of swordsmanship appears in my memory. It was cold and murderous.


    Xuanwu kills instantly. If you use a sword like thunder, you will kill with one blow.


    This Xuanwu instant kill seems to be different from other sword techniques. The last thing a swordsman wants is the moment when he pulls out the sword, because it takes time and affects the sword. However, Xuanwu instant kill stresses that when he pulls out the sword, he must kill, and when the sword comes out, he must see blood. At the moment when the sword comes out, he is the most powerful. If he doesn''t hit it, it means failure.


    Moreover, Xuanwu instant killing is not divided into several weights like other martial arts. There is only one weight and one action. It is simple and direct to pull out the sword and kill. Those who achieve the ultimate will draw the sword and drink blood instantly.


    With the experience of cultivating Xuanwu copper pattern last time, Han Fei was very fast when he figured out the Xuanwu instant kill formula. Looking at the ice layer I don''t know how deep it is, it''s good to practice Xuanwu instant killing instead of boring stabbing.


    In the past, in yinghun mountain, Han Fei pestered Han Laogui to learn fencing. However, after only a few days of study, Han Fei gave up. Han Laogui doesn''t know much about swordsmanship. Let''s not say for the moment. He can''t stand dozens of moves and hundreds of sword moves.


    This Xuanwu instant kill is just suitable for Han Fei''s taste. Xuanwu instant kill is the main attack and Xuanwu copper pattern is the main guard. Later, learn a set of lightness skill body method, and you can walk with your sword.


    "Handsome!" Meditating on the way he killed the four sides, Han Fei shook his long flowing hair, continued to figure out the formula and began to practice according to the formula.

 Chapter 558

    Of all weapons, the sword is the most powerful. A master of Kendo not only needs a sharp sword, but also needs his own sword moves. People who are really successful in kendo often create their own sword moves in the later stage.


    The sword moves in the Xuanwu true formula are the must kill skills created by the ancient Kendo master with his whole life. It''s not so easy for future generations to learn.


    If Han Fei had studied swordsmanship for decades and looked at the Xuanwu instant killing skill, he would give up immediately.


    Anyone who has studied Kendo knows that when others have drawn their swords, it is difficult for you to surpass each other. If you are not fast enough, the outcome will be doomed. It can be said that it is very strong to practice instant killing swordsmanship, but the requirements are too high. You must be extremely fast and faster than any opponent in order to kill everything with one blow.


    If the sword is not drawn fast enough, the Xuanwu instant kill can not only produce the sword and drink blood. It''s counterproductive. Put yourself in danger.


    At the moment, for Han Fei, he has never learned fencing, but has become a great advantage.


    People who have studied painting or dancing know that once their thinking falls into a certain pattern, it will become very difficult to break through or improve. Han Fei is not, because he has never learned kendo. In the field of kendo, it is a piece of white paper.


    In addition, it is precisely because Han Fei doesn''t understand Kendo and believes in the great power of Xuanwu instant killing, so he can''t get tired of practicing. Even because I can''t learn this simple action, it inspires my stubbornness and toughness.


    Han Fei, sweating profusely, kept repeating an action, drawing his sword and killing.


    "Kappen" was another burst sound, the ice under him exploded, and a slender hole was inlaid into the solid ice. It was a sword mark.


    Unconsciously, the day passed. Han Fei has been practicing hard in this solid ice for more than 20 hours, and the surrounding ice is full of holes. It''s full of sword marks with different depths. It''s disorderly.


    Xuanwu instant kill only pursues two points: speed, extreme speed, and power. At the moment of drawing the sword, unparalleled power erupts. As for the track angle of the sword, there is only one sword at will. If there is a fixed composition, it can not be seen through. Xuanwu instant kill is a sword move that does not pay attention to the sword technique. There is no move to win. It is inspired by the heart.


    Han Fei ignored the sweat all over his body and continued to repeat. The improvement of strength is not a matter of day and night. Only by perseverance and strong will can he become a strong man. Although the world is full of passion and blood, it is also full of crisis. If he is not strong, he can be killed.


    Han Fei seems to have forgotten the purpose of this trip and is completely immersed in Xuanwu instant killing. It''s not difficult to achieve the ultimate speed. However, the key is to ensure the power of the sword when it comes out.


    If you want to increase the power of a sword, you must pay attention to true Qi or spiritual power. However, in this way, the weight of the sword is increased and the speed is difficult to ensure.


    Therefore, if Han Fei wants to kill Xuanwu instantaneously, he must understand that extremely fast is like slow. This is not only a matter of determination, but also a matter of rules. Some people who cultivate the truth are poor in their life and difficult to understand. Han Fei wants to explore it all at once. It is conceivable that it is difficult.


    I don''t know when, Han Fei stopped the ancient sword in his hand and looked at the tip of the sword. His eyes slowly lost consciousness, but blood gradually appeared.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s right hand suddenly lifted up, Ding Dong ancient sword flew out, and cut it hard in front. The wind roared and blew a lot of ice and snow around. Han Fei frowned more tightly, pinched the formula with his right hand, ran the Qi, and pointed again. This time he was referring to the hilt that flew out of his hand.


    "Ringbell -"


    With one finger, the dingdong ancient sword suddenly vibrated. Under the push of Han Fei''s power, the sword body burst into a little light, and the surrounding solid ice splashed, a full meter more than before. However, Han Fei''s Qi was unstable, and there was a problem in the connection of spiritual power. Ding Dong''s ancient sword trembled again and stopped.


    But Han Fei was not depressed, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. With persistence, he moved the Qi in his body and pointed again.


    Once, twice, three times


    As time passed, another day passed in the twinkling of an eye. Han Fei tried to control the ancient sword with genuine Qi almost every moment, but it was by no means easy to control it completely.


    Han Fei may not know that his current attempt was the basic skill of controlling swords and flying immortals - controlling things in the ancient cultivation world.


    Not to mention that Han Fei has never been exposed to this skill, even in the ancient Xiuzhen sect, those children with high talent want to control flying sword in this way, which is difficult to achieve in a short time.


    After two days of unremitting efforts, Han Fei has long found that the biggest difficulty in controlling the ancient sword is not the lack of genuine Qi, but the instability in control. He often has genuine Qi. But it interrupts itself.


    "The key to controlling things is to turn the silk thread into Qi and flow at a steady speed, so that the silk thread will continue forever." Han Fei''s eyes flashed, his eyes were filled with blood, and he murmured hoarsely.


    This is just like the noodles made by ordinary people. If the pulling speed is too fast, the noodles will be disconnected. If it is too slow and can not be pulled out too long, we must grasp an inch of strength to be able to do whatever we want.


    If a monk wants to control things to an extraordinary degree. What we need is to keep it steady. In this way, the difficulty will naturally increase.


    "I see. It''s very fast like slow. It doesn''t mean literally. The real meaning is not the control of things, but the control of Reiki! Qi infuses the sword body, which is heavy; And turning true Qi into a thin but continuous silk thread is light. If you do it, it''s very fast like slow, and in terms of external performance, it''s the speed after you can do it with ease! "


    Han Fei looked excited. After he figured out the problem, he raised his right hand, immediately shook the ancient sword in the distance, and was suddenly raised.


    It was as if an invisible big hand grabbed the ancient sword. After taking off, it hit the thick solid ice with a cry, setting off huge dust and making a roaring sound. The surrounding solid ice made a cracking sound, which made the eardrum ache.


    "No! No! " Han Fei''s eyes were red. He felt that he had clearly touched it and understood the law of extremely fast like slow. However, try it. Ding Dong ancient sword became extremely heavy. It''s powerful enough. But it''s too slow. The real speed is like slow. Although it has great power, it should never be like this.


    "Come again!" Han Fei was not discouraged and continued to try until another day passed. He found that he couldn''t make his true spirit keep a continuous silk thread anyway.


    sometimes. Even if it is true, the ancient sword is heavy, which makes the real Qi silk thread unstable and disconnected when flowing.


    However, if you hold dingdong ancient sword in your hand and use the previous sword moves, the speed is obviously several times faster than before. In fact, this is already very fast and seems slow, but Han Fei is not satisfied. His eyes are red and he bites his teeth hard. That kind of ruthlessness breeds. Extremely fast, better and faster.


    "I don''t believe it!" Han Fei pinched the Jue with his right hand, and the dingdong ancient sword flew to his head.


    Han Fei''s forehead was sweating cold sweat. He looked at the ancient sword on his head with fear and went all out to maintain the invisible silk thread of true Qi. If it was broken, the ancient sword would hurt him even if it fell.


    This time, he insisted on a lot more time, but half an hour later, Han Fei screamed, and the ancient sword stabbed Han Fei''s head. He had no Basaltic Copper pattern protection, but the pain made him grin.


    But Han Fei''s hard work is even stronger. He keeps trying. Another day passed. Although the ancient sword was stabbed down many times, it gradually became an occasional one. In the end, it didn''t even fail again.


    The ancient sword was also slowly raised by him. At most, it reached a height of more than ten meters. If it was stabbed, even Han Fei would look pale.


    But only in this way can his spirit be highly concentrated.


    Gradually, he has made the real Qi in his body very fast as slow, and remained stable from beginning to end without interruption, but he is still not satisfied. So he no longer stood still, but kept his aura while moving his steps.


    As time went by, another three days passed. When Han Fei was exhausted without food or drink, under the solid ice, Han Fei''s figure moved rapidly, and he really did the degree that the ancient sword was still motionless when he was constantly moving.


    After moving for a long time, Han Fei stood under the broken ice and laughed loudly. With a wave of his right hand, the ancient sword stone in the air flew several tens of meters high, and then landed in front of him smoothly. The speed was fast and reached in the blink of an eye.


    Han Fei pinched the formula and Ding Dong''s ancient sword flew out again. It was still a simple cut forward, but the speed was blurred and was more powerful than before.


    Han Fei''s face was full of joy and quickly pinched the formula.


    The extreme speed, combined with the power of the ancient sword, immediately reached an amazing level. For a moment, the solid ice flew, the broken ice splashed around Han Fei''s body, and Han Fei''s body fell with an unimaginable fall


    In a week''s time, Han Fei practiced Xuanwu instant killing from scratch. Such a thing, even if placed on the ancient sect gate, is enough to cause the shock of the sect gate. However, such a thing actually happened to a modern man.


    "Boom -" after nearly half a day, the dingdong ancient sword burst out a huge roar, the solid ice disappeared, and a strong and friendly smell of basaltic debris roared

 Chapter 559

    His feet fell to the ground and Han Fei was black in front of him. The solid ice was finally punctured, and the basaltic debris should be nearby. However, bursts of hunger hit, and his head almost fainted.


    For several days, Han Fei''s practice of forgetting to eat and sleep was Xuanwu instant killing. At this moment, he felt hungry.


    After the heart clearing formula runs, Han Fei immediately returns to the different space.


    "Wuwu -" just as Han Fei appeared in the different space, he heard Lin youyou crying intermittently.


    "Dead Han Fei left me here. I hate you -"


    "Woo - Han Fei, you son of a bitch, you''d better not let me find it, or I''ll kill you -"


    "Whine --"


    Han Fei murmured when he heard the cry and curse. Lin youyou must have woke up and couldn''t find himself. That''s why I cried so sad. Originally wanted to hide the secret of different space, now it seems that it is impossible. Han Fei frowned with a bitter smile, but he was hungry. Han Fei tightened his trousers and went to catch some pheasants nearby. After cleaning up. Then I went back to the cabin.


    "EH - are you awake?" Walking into the wooden house and seeing Lin youyou lying in bed, Han Fei pretended to say hello in surprise.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t tease me! Han Fei ran away. Don''t me! Sobbing - "Lin youyou is sad and desperate. Looking at the small wooden roof, he doesn''t remember.


    A few days ago, I opened my eyes from my sleep and didn''t see Han Fei. I only saw the little black eagle blinking at me.


    In the past few days, Lin youyou walked out of the cabin and saw a completely strange world. There are no stars here. Without the moon, it was dark. Let alone, there were so many frightening monsters roaring around.


    If the little black eagle didn''t tease himself, Lin youyou would be crazy. Alone, in such a dark and cold world, Lin youyou feels panic and injustice.


    At first, Lin youyou was optimistic about Han Fei''s return; However, I''ve been waiting for a few days. I don''t even have a personal film. So Lin youyou began to curse Han Fei. Then he cried and scolded.


    Over the past few days, Lin youYou can''t eat, sleep well and looks haggard. He doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Suddenly there was a voice in his ear. Although he was very familiar, Lin youyou didn''t believe it was true. When I woke up, I was intact and inviolable. Han Fei must not be interested in himself, so he left himself in this unmanned world and let himself live and die.


    finished! It''s all over! I can only live with the little black eagle in the future. My great youth is ruined!


    "Hey, why are you stunned!" Han Fei went to the bed, reached out and pinched Lin youyou''s tearful face. Seeing the haggard face, Han Fei felt heartache and remorse.


    Lin youyou turns his head and sees Han Fei''s face. Raised his hand, trembled and touched Han Fei''s big hand, grabbed it and stared round.


    "Isn''t it a dream?" In recent days, when Lin youyou fell asleep, he always wanted to open his eyes. Han Fei can be seen sitting by the bed looking at himself. How can this scene as like as two peas? However, his face hurts a little, and his big hand is also warm¡° Is it true? "


    "You you, I''m sorry!" Han Fei stared at Lin youyou and sincerely apologized, "I really --"


    "Ah -" Han Fei was affectionate. Before he finished his apology, Lin youyou suddenly screamed and sat up. Then he stretched out his hands and beat Han Fei wildly. Lin youyou smashed wherever he could hit, whether it''s his head, face, neck or crotch.


    The fist hit firmly, and there were bursts of stinging pain in his hands. Finally, Lin youyou hugged Han Fei''s neck with both hands and hugged him tightly. Cry loudly.


    "Wuwu - I thought you didn''t want me - Wuwu -"


    "Woo - I''m scared to death. What place is this? So many monsters -"


    "Woo - I want to go home, I want to see the sun -"


    "Han Fei, I''ll listen to you in the future. Don''t leave me, OK - Wuwu -"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin youyou didn''t dare to let go. He was afraid that once he let go, Han Fei ran away and disappeared like the air.


    Han Fei couldn''t help it. He took Lin youyou outside the cabin and made a fire to roast meat. Then he held Lin Youyou, sat on the bluestone stool, wolfed down the barbecue and explained intermittently.


    After knowing where this is, Lin youyou stopped crying. Lin youyou smiled when he heard that Han Fei secretly brought himself into a different space in order to protect himself.


    "Hungry and thin! Have some! " Looking at Lin youyou''s haggard face, Han Fei smiled and sent the chicken leg to Lin youyou''s mouth.


    Lin youyou took a bite. Chewing and swallowing, staring at Han Fei, then suddenly raised his head and kissed Han Fei hard.


    "Han Fei, do you love me?" With tears in his eyes, Lin youyou looked at Han Fei without blinking, "I''m in love with you. What should I do? In the past few days without you, what I think of most is suicide! However, I''m worried about your sudden appearance and my father''s sadness... "


    When Lin youyou still wants to go on. As soon as his mouth was hot, Han Fei''s oily mouth cut off the sweet love words Lin youyou wanted to say.


    "No cannibalism!" Hiding aside, the little black eagle tore at another roast chicken, stared at Han Fei and shouted. They found that they ignored themselves and shook their heads and made a happy noise. The little black eagle rolled his eyes and continued to eat meat.


    "Isn''t that delicious?" The little black eagle stared at the mouth of the roast chicken and tried to be like Han Fei and Lin youyou. However, after a few kisses, the wild chicken head was eaten by the little black eagle with a grunt.


    "--" the little black eagle peered at Han Fei and found that Han Fei was still eating. After two strange noises, he grabbed the unfinished roast chicken and flew away.


    What a shame! Cannibalism! That Lin youyou is really. I don''t dislike Han Fei. Han Fei ate so many women, how can a woman take the initiative to send him to eat saliva!


    "Hum -" the little black eagle flapped his wings and swore that after he grew bigger, he would also find some living eagles to eat and taste the taste of mouth to mouth!


    After eating, Han Fei returned to the cabin to rest. Although Lin youyou is not tired of Han Fei. But he took Han Fei''s hand and lay on him, blinking and staring at him.


    "Yo Yo, I swear I''ll never leave you again, okay? You need a rest! " Han Fei presses Lin youyou beside her and hopes she can sleep. Gentle comfort.


    However, Lin youyou stares round his eyes, blushes and looks at Han Fei foolishly. It is said that the IQ of women in love is zero. Han Fei has learned it now.


    Lin youyou hugged Han Fei, his body was hot, and his eyes showed a desire to melt everything. No matter how Han Fei guarantees, Lin youyou is worried about losing Han Fei. Unless Han Fei wants himself now and turns himself into his real woman, Lin youYou can''t sleep.


    At the moment, Lin youyou wants to spit out the fine silk like spider essence and tie Han Fei up and throw him on the bed.


    "Han Fei, we -" Lin youYou can obviously feel that Han Fei doesn''t seem so eager. However, as a girl, she couldn''t be so explicit. Her eyes turned and said, "shall we do something?"


    "--" at present, Meise still puts forward such a rude request that Han Fei''s heart, liver and lungs almost fly out of his mouth. He held a beautiful girl in bed. Unless it was wood, which man didn''t want to do anything.


    But Han Fei can''t do it! But how do you say that? Han Fei can''t tell Lin youyou. It''s hard to tell yourself!


    "Good!" Han Fei pretended to be excited, "go, I''ll take you hunting!"


    "--" Lin youyou rolled his eyes and lay motionless on the bed. People are the prey, okay? You fight, fool!


    Pack! I let you pretend! I don''t believe you can stand temptation!


    "How hot!" Lin youyou tried to recall that in the TV series, those coquettish women seemed to take off their clothes when they seduced men. It seems that Han Fei hasn''t fully understood his meaning. As a result, Lin youyou''s eyes became more hot and his legs rubbed coyly. His hands pulled the collar, his cherry mouth opened slightly, his sweet tongue stretched out and turned provocatively.


    "--" Han Fei is going crazy. Looking at Lin youyou''s attractive appearance, he really wants to do that immediately¡ª¡ª


    However, thinking about his life, Han Fei still gritted his teeth and endured it, crazy running Qingxin formula.


    No, if you go on like this, you won''t have the mind to sleep. Since you can''t sleep, keep looking for the remains of Xuanwu!


    "Are you really hot?" Han Fei squinted, held Lin youyou''s little white hand in his right hand and said, "shall I help you cool down for a summer?"


    "Yes! Come on! " Lin youyou''s head tilted and closed his eyes. The white and tender neck appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Hey, hey!" With a strange smile, Han Fei jumped at Lin Youyou, hugged her delicate body with both hands, and the heart clearing formula worked, and the surrounding temperature fell instantly!

 Chapter 560

    Lin youyou is no longer hot.


    In the blink of an eye, the cabin disappeared and he appeared under the huge ice. Looking up, Lin youyou sees a huge ice cave, which is the achievement of Han Fei in recent days.


    Lin youyou really wants to kick Han Fei to death. He wants to cool down. He can''t let himself stay under the ice! Hateful Han Fei, who knows everything, pretends to be a fool.


    Han Fei took out his shoes from the different space and put them on for Lin youyou. Then he took a blanket and wrapped it for Lin youyou.


    Lin youyou glanced at Han Fei, but his heart was warm.


    "Are you staying here these days?" Trampling on the ground, dark. Hard. Looking around, there are only black and white. The white is a huge ice sheet, and the black is a hard river bed and muddy ground. Between black and white, more than ten meters apart, bursts of cold. Cold to the bone.


    The glittering and translucent solid ice brings some light, which is absolutely wonderful for Lin youyou who hasn''t seen the sun for more than a week. Of course, this is not the most important. The key is that Han Fei is around and Lin youyou is down-to-earth.


    "Don''t leave me here, or I''ll freeze to death next time you come back!" Lin youyou holds Han Fei''s big hand. He pinched a warning.


    "Not hot?" Han Fei laughed and touched his nose!


    "Die!" Lin youyou has a hot face and spits, "you missed the great opportunity to get this palace. Later, when you''re hot, I''ll get you an ice cube to hold! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled awkwardly. After a few more jokes, Han Fei restrained his look and asked, "are you here with me or go back to the cabin to sleep?"


    "Nonsense!" Lin youyou didn''t want to think about it, and immediately made a decision, "I''ll be where you are! Even if you take a bath naked, I''ll accompany you! Until you go back to the place with the sun and stars! "


    Lin youyou doesn''t want to stay in the cabin alone. Although it''s a little cold here, it''s full of spiritual power. I can just practice here.


    "I''m afraid it''s too cold here. You can''t stand it!" Han Fei took Lin youyou''s hand and walked aimlessly. That kind of closeness is very strong, right under his feet. However, Han Fei found that this time is very different from the past. Because it seems difficult for me to locate the fragments of Xuanwu.


    "Do you know what skill I practice?" Lin youyou glanced and asked proudly.


    "What skill?"


    "Three wonders of flying phoenix! The skill that Aunt Wu Xin practiced at that time, I have practiced it since I was sensible! My father said that when Aunt Wu Xin was in the wilderness, she practiced the three wonders of flying phoenix to the stage of bathing Phoenix. Moreover, aunt Wu Xin got the blood essence inheritance of Princess feifeng. Every time she used the three wonders of feifeng. Can turn into a fiery red phoenix. Don''t say that this ice in front of you is the boundless sea of darkness. Aunt Wu Xin can refine it! "


    "Who is Wu Xin?" Han Fei blinked, like listening to a fairy tale, "are you a cousin?"


    "Cut!" Lin youyou ruthlessly despised Han Fei and said with little stars in his eyes, "do you know the ancestor of cold awn?"


    "Zhen Cheng?" Han Fei has not heard the name for the first time, but he knows very little about what Zhen Cheng has done. However, people who mention Zhen Cheng always have hot eyes, and even Han Laogui''s eyes are so crazy every time. But Han Fei doesn''t know what Wu Xin has to do with Zhen Cheng.


    "Aunt Wu Xin is Zhen Cheng''s first woman! My aunt Lin Mengwei is Han Fei''s third wife. They went to college together. Then they married Zhen Cheng together, as close as sisters. After aunt Wu Xin got the three wonders of feifeng, she passed it on to aunt Mengwei. Later, aunt Lin Mengwei told her father the three secrets of feifeng. After I was sensible, my father taught it to me! "


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei nodded and understood why Lin youyou had the cultivation of Qi practice¡° You have been practicing Qi for so many years. It seems that the three wonders of flying phoenix are not very good! "


    "Nonsense!" As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Lin youyou immediately put on a straight face and seriously refuted, "I''ve never practiced, but I just remember the formula. Sometimes think about the three wonders of flying phoenix, and then it''s time to practice Qi. If I had practiced the three wonders of flying phoenix like cousin ugly, I would have practiced Qi long ago! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. My head is a little misty.


    "Cousin ugly?" Han Fei thought of a possibility, but it was really hard to accept for a time¡° You said ugly, not dragon ugly! "


    "Yes!" Lin youyou smashed Han Fei on the shoulder and warned coldly, "don''t play ugly cousin''s idea. She has something to do, and she won''t like a playboy like you!"


    "You won''t tell me that long chou''er''s mother is also Zhen Cheng''s woman!" Han Fei feels that his head is about to explode. Zhen Cheng seems to be more romantic than himself. It''s only a while. Zhen Cheng has two or three women. Moreover, he also gave birth to a bunch of children. What Han Fei admired more was that Zhen Cheng''s women didn''t fight.


    "Yes!" Lin youyou glanced proudly and said firmly, "aunt long Xianer died early, so cousin chou''er has always regarded aunt Nangong Waner as her mother! My aunt Lin Mengwei is also very kind to ugly son. There are many aunts who treat ugly son like a daughter! "


    Han Fei''s eardrum was buzzing. All he heard was his aunt. It seems that Lin youyou''s aunt, Zhen Cheng, must have more than five women. Han Fei''s mind was a little confused and was confused by Lin youyou''s aunt.


    Long chou''er is Lin youyou''s cousin, which really surprised Han Fei. However, this also dispelled Han Fei''s doubts about Lin Mengxiong. Lin Mengxiong suddenly engaged himself to Lin youyou this time. Han Fei''s heart is full of anxiety. This is why Han Fei doesn''t want Lin youyou to know the secret of Xuanwu ring.


    Lin Mengxiong knew about the Xuanwu fragments in the deep pool of the barracks, but generously gave them to himself. In addition to gratitude, Han Fei always wondered why Lin Mengxiong believed in himself so much.


    Now? Han Fei was relieved to know the relationship between long chou''er and Lin youyou. At least, Lin Mengxiong knows himself when making decisions. To be sure, Lin Mengxiong knows everything about himself.


    But. What is his purpose in doing so?


    "Hey, why are you stunned?" Seeing Han Fei looking at himself strangely, Lin youyou pushed her and said angrily, "my uncle Zhen Cheng is a big man! You can''t just learn his ability to accept women. You should have a big mind and big dreams! In this world, nothing can not be achieved. The key depends on whether your achievements are big enough! If one day, you also have the ability of Uncle Zhen Cheng, Sangong Liuyuan is not a problem! "


    When he said this, Lin youyou blushed. Han Fei is excellent now. It may be very difficult for him to take the lead. If Han Fei can also be like Zhen Cheng, e Huang nvying and Lin youYou are not unacceptable.


    "How powerful is Zhen Cheng? He created a cold awn! "


    "Ignorant!" Lin youyou stared at Han Fei like an idiot, "if measured by his achievements. Cold awn is just a little achievement when he was young! His achievements are amazing. In my father''s words, without Han Fei, China and Asia might have disappeared! "


    "Shit!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched Lin youyou''s forehead. She didn''t have a fever, "youyou. You mean grandpa Mao! "


    "I don''t have a fever!" Lin youyou patted Han Fei''s palm and looked gloomy. "If he didn''t disappear, how good it would be!"


    "He''s not dead?" Han Fei was stunned. How could such a talented and gorgeous person still be alive?


    "Certainly not! Of course not! Uncle Zhen Cheng took those aunts to the dark sea to pursue the Avenue! My uncle is younger than my father! If I remember correctly, I am only forty-two years old! "


    Han Fei was speechless again. But somehow, at this moment. Han Fei thought of the huge stone statue in the different space. The black lacquer air mass pressed by the stone statue town can''t be the dark sea!


    can''t! can''t! How could Zhen Cheng be in a different space!


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can find it!" Seeing Lin youyou sad, Han Fei patted her on the shoulder to comfort her¡° Don''t worry, I will work hard! I strive to be the next Zhen Cheng! One day, when my black gold hunter is strong, it can also frighten the criminals all over the world! Then I will be the ancestor of the black gold hunter! "


    "What about me!" Lin youyou doesn''t know what the black gold hunter is. However, Han Fei is the ancestor of black gold hunters. He must have a name!


    "How about the hunter imperial concubine?" Lin youyou''s words are full of profound meaning. Han Fei doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Die!" Lin youyou is so angry that he gnashes his teeth and kicks Han Fei, "I want to be the queen! Otherwise, I will be the emperor and you will be the imperial concubine! "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines and his face was bitter! Han Fei vowed that he must not be like Zhen Cheng. Women must not do too much, otherwise, his throne will not be guaranteed!

 Chapter 561

    The crocodile pool is tens of meters deep, and the underwater ice sheet is tens of meters deep. At the moment, the place where Han Fei and Lin youyou stay is hundreds of meters away from the ground.


    Crocodile pool is only the size of a few basketball courts, but the area under the ice sheet can be described as boundless. The ice sheet became the sky, emitting an arc of light, covering everything.


    In order to speed up the search, Han Fei brought the little black eagle over. Looking at the ice cave in front of him, the little black eagle shrunk his neck and was cold all over.


    Last time, the little black hawk was taken to the bottom of the deep pool by Han Fei, and finally misunderstood by Lin youyou as a duck in soup. This time there is no need to worry about this problem, but it is likely to freeze.


    No way, in order not to freeze, the little black eagle can only flutter its wings and fly around.


    Although there is a lot of space here. But the smell of basaltic remains is more concentrated. In the blur, it should be the area where the cave is located, and the smell of basalt remains is the strongest. However, Han Fei''s neck was sour when he looked up, and he didn''t find anything hidden in the crystal ice.


    The water here is very clean, in the thick ice. You can''t even see a snail shell. According to past experience, the basaltic remains must be black tortoise shells, but the only black here is the muddy ground under your feet.


    Because it is too cold, dozens of meters of water form an ice sheet. The hollowed out space of more than ten meters below is where Han Fei is standing now. After the above search failed, Han Fei turned his eyes to his feet.


    Feel the smell of basaltic debris from all directions. It''s impossible in the ice above. The only possibility should be under your feet. This river bed, which has existed for many years, is like a huge quilt, covering up all the secrets.


    "It must be underground! But. The mud is frozen like gold and iron. How to open it? Why don''t we get some dynamite and blow it up! " Lin youyou wrapped in a blanket and flushed his cheeks.


    "Explosives?" Han Fei patted Lin youyou on the head and said, "are you stupid! If the ice layer tens of meters above is blown up and collapsed, we will immediately become meat and mud! "


    "You''re stupid! Don''t hit me on the head! It''s over. You beat me silly. You have to be responsible for it all your life! " Lin youyou also hit Han Fei, flashing beautiful big eyes and said angrily, "we''ve been looking for two or three days and haven''t found anything. It''s better to sit here and practice! Anyway, what you want is not specific. Breathe these cold breath into your body. Will it be OK soon? "


    Han Fei shook his head without a detailed explanation. What Lin youyou said is reasonable. However, every time he eats the fragments of Xuanwu, he can obviously feel the change of Xuanwu ring. But there is a premise for this change, that is to touch the basalt debris with your hands. On the surface of the Xuanwu ring, there is a small turtle pattern on it. After several times of ingestion, it obviously becomes darker and brighter, and the texture is clearer. However, most areas are still dark.


    Han Fei also tried to use the Xuanwu true formula when looking for it these two days. Although the peripheral Reiki entered the body very quickly, the feeling of eager to enter his body became stronger and stronger. However, no matter how you run the Xuanwu true formula and Qingxin formula, that sense of closeness can''t enter your body. It felt like two lovers were isolated on both sides of transparent glass.


    Therefore, the film must be broken. As long as you find the basalt debris and touch it yourself, you can certainly suck it clean. According to the strong energy breath here, after sucking the basalt fragments here. Nine times out of ten will enter the later stage of Qi training.


    After pondering for a moment, Han Fei was ready to take the previous method to break the frozen silt.


    Seeing Han Fei take out the dingdong ancient sword and stare at the mud and frozen soil under his feet, Lin youyou didn''t say much, greeted the little black eagle and dodged far away.


    "Little black eagle, do you think he is stupid? Even shovel the soil with a sword, even if we carry forward the spirit of great determination and courage, we should use spades, right?


    "Yes! Han Fei is stupid! "


    "Little black eagle, you are so handsome!"


    "You are so beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    One person, one bird, stand on the side and gossip. Han Fei was so angry that his nose was crooked, and his running Qi was almost wrong.


    A moment later, Han Fei closed his eyes and meditated. The Qi was running. The dingdong ancient sword in his hand flew out and climbed to a height of tens of meters, flashing white light.


    "Ah -" Lin youyou exclaimed. I feel that everything in front of me is really unreal. Can Han Fei do magic?


    The little black hawk was startled and even depressed. Originally, when Han Fei bullied himself, he could swish up and scold Han Fei in the sky. Now, I''m afraid not. Han Fei''s ancient sword can fly so high. What if he curses Han Fei and gets angry and suddenly releases the ancient sword to stab himself?


    No, I have to throw away the ancient sword one day while Han Fei doesn''t pay attention. Yes, that''s it!


    The little black eagle blinked and thought silently in his heart!


    Real Qi turns into fine silk and is evenly input into the back of the ancient sword. In order to show off, Han Fei also deliberately let the ancient sword hover more than ten meters, which attracted Lin youyou''s screams and admiration.


    When Han Fei was satisfied, Han Fei roared¡° Xuanwu instant kill! Break it! "


    The ancient sword on the top of the head suddenly became bright and restrained. The voice just fell and fell quickly.


    "Roar -" there was a roar on the ground under Han Fei''s feet. The dark and hard mud splashed, and a deep pit with a diameter of about three meters appeared in front of him.


    "My God!" Lin youyou stood not far behind Han Fei. The mud splashed tens of meters, and several pieces were smashed on Lin youyou. However, Lin youyou didn''t care about the pain. After the sound, he ran to the edge of the pit quickly. Screamed, "so deep! Han Fei, how awesome you are! "


    At this moment, Han Fei''s face was full of pride, and Mei''s nose came out. However, Han Fei pretended to be indifferent and said, "Yo Yo, get out of the way, I want to continue the big hole!"


    However, when saying this, Han''s eyes heard Lin youyou''s hips and throat wriggling. What he thought in his mind was another scene of drilling holes.


    "Well! Fight! Hit hard! You''re really good. You made such a deep hole! "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to say that you''ll know what''s more powerful about me sooner or later.


    After Lin youyou stepped aside. Han Fei uses Xuanwu instant kill again. Under the ice sheet, the soil is flying. With the ancient sword flying again and again, the pit is getting deeper and deeper.


    As the depth increases, the width of the pit also changes. After every loud noise. The depth increased by about ten meters. Poor Ding Dong ancient sword, which is also a powerful weapon, has become someone''s tool to drill holes.


    Han Fei manipulated repeatedly, and the true Qi output became more and more stable. The power of Xuanwu instant killing is getting stronger and stronger, sometimes. The true Qi exploded at the tip of the sword, and the frozen soil even melted instantly.


    The Xuanwu true formula runs wildly, and the rich aura around enters the body. While the aura in Han Fei''s Dantian is wildly vented, it is quickly supplemented and constantly washes Han Fei''s Dantian and body.


    More than a month ago, Han Fei''s Dantian became larger and thinner when he was sucking the remains of basaltic weapons in the deep pool of the military camp. Now, under the repeated erosion of Reiki, he has once again strengthened his willfulness. This repeated scouring not only did not damage Dantian and meridians, but also made Han Fei closer to the cold atmosphere around him.


    Another day later, when Lin youyou and the little black eagle were sitting on the edge of the deep pit and were about to fall asleep, Han Fei''s surprise cry came from under the mud pit!


    "Yo Yo, I found it!"


    Hearing that he found it, Lin youyou immediately came to the spirit. Without hesitation, he jumped into the pit and fell into Han Fei''s arms.


    Tens of meters below the pit, the frozen soil layer is still, and even the frozen soil has frost. Careful observation, even pebbles and gravel. It seems that this is the real river bed.


    Han Fei squatted down and looked at a black texture one meter square. Said excitedly, "that''s it!"


    Just now, when the sound of gold and iron came from dingdong ancient sword, Han Fei thought he touched a stone again. Unexpectedly, it was the remains of Xuanwu. It seems that the basaltic remains here are bound by dozens of meters of silt, and many pebbles and gravel bury it. Coupled with the ice sheet and deep water, it is more difficult for people outside to get the basalt debris than to climb to the sky.


    "You don''t want to dig up the surrounding soil!" Lin youyou looks around and frowns to remind¡° This hole with a diameter of three meters takes you more than a day. If you dig the whole underground, how long will it take? "


    "No!" Put your palm on the ancient basaltic remains. Han Fei could clearly feel the blood gushing all over his body and wanted to tear everything around him. At the moment, Han Fei repressed his impulse and forced the Xuanwu formula to stop running. Because you must send Lin youyou away before you do it yourself. Otherwise, once you enter the state of cultivation, you don''t know how much time.


    "Take me back to the cabin!" Lin youyou is not stupid. Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassment, he takes the initiative to speak. After thinking about it, he warned, "come back as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei was overjoyed, nodded and agreed. He couldn''t wait to send Lin youyou and the little black eagle back to different space.


    It was quiet around. Han Feiping regained his mood and sat down cross legged. The Xuanwu ring appears on the finger. The simple texture emits a dark light at the moment. In front of Han Fei''s body, the square basaltic remains lie there, as if telling a story of thousands of years. It''s not like a turtle shell, but it''s like a huge cold jade with a faint cold light.


    "Let''s go!" Han Fei runs the heart clearing formula. After calming his mood again, he runs the Xuanwu true formula. Under a strong suction, Han Fei sat on the basalt debris, and a black light column wrapped Han Fei in an instant. The strong spiritual power swimming around gathered frantically to Han Fei, forming a huge spiritual power vortex and making a loud noise!

 Chapter 562

    In ten days, Hehuan sect has become a pot of porridge!


    The magic array collapsed! All the bamboo buildings collapsed. The bodies of two giant pythons float in the crocodile pool, and the bright red blood is dazzling!


    The people of Hehuan sect either die or become ghost puppets, just like walking corpses.


    Another ancient Xiuzhen sect was destroyed in the land of China.


    The ancient pavilion collapsed. Zhou tie, the ancestor of Hehuan, looked at everything in front of him, closed his eyes and felt heavy.


    Zhou tie never thought that his birthday celebration would become the beginning of the sect''s evil. What''s more, Zheng Genfa and the unintentional Taoist have already been controlled by the ghost sister.


    What made Zhou tie feel more painful was that on a whim, he took Hua Yaner back to the cave for double cultivation, but it brought the disaster of extermination to the sect door.


    Zhou tie believed that even if the whole sect door was captured, as long as he was there. No matter what the enemy is, he can solve it himself. However, Zhou tie could not imagine that the flower smoke he brought back to the cave was a ghost sister. But it was Hua Yaner who followed Zhou Ruoxin back to the cave.


    With a mind, but without a heart. Ghost sister came prepared and captured an unprotected Hehuan sect. Zhou Tiexin was unwilling!


    Hundreds of disciples became numb and didn''t know themselves at all. In the later stage of Qi practice, Da Yuanman''s accomplishments were sealed by the secret law of the ghost family because of his lust for beauty.


    Zhou tie thought of death, but the Hehuan sect was destroyed, and Zhou Tiexin was unwilling. Looking at the hundreds of caves, Zhou tie still had a glimmer of hope in his heart!


    Ghost girl''s plan succeeded. But now she was not happy at all.


    "Damn it! Damn it! " The water in the crocodile pond has spread out. Ghost girl wants to go to the cave above to search for the remains of basaltic weapons. But. There are many tall black apes in those caves!


    Originally, the ghost sister who could have enjoyed the victory achievements for a long time did not expect that hundreds of tall black apes would appear in the Hehuan sect when she did it herself.


    Originally, the forces of Hehuan sect could have been controlled for a long time. It was because of these black apes that the battle lasted a whole week. Dozens of black apes died and many of their men were disabled. What makes ghost sister more angry is that her corpses have no effect on these black apes. Every time it was released, the black ape rushed to swallow it into his stomach.


    Under the attack of hundreds of ghost puppets and the cruel killing of the ghost sister, the black ape ran away. However, these damn black apes hid in the cave and stubbornly resisted. There are 28 caves occupying the top three floors. In each cave, at least two black apes block the cave and guard it in turn.


    The Hehuan sect was captured, but the cave of the Hehuan sect was occupied by black apes. This is a funny result, which makes the ghost sister crazy.


    If it weren''t for keeping those caves, ghost sister really wanted Zhao Chang''an to launch missiles and send these black apes to the West together with those caves.


    However, there are a lot of cultivation resources in those caves. It can be said that all the treasures of Hehuan sect are in the three-story cave above, but now they are occupied by those black apes!


    Up to now, the ghost sister doesn''t know where the black ape came from.


    If it''s just these black apes, that''s all! On the night of the attack on Hehuan sect, Lin constitutionalism of the demon sect felt an opportunity to take advantage of it and released the devil''s flame. Now. Hundreds of people of the demon sect have reached the foot of the mountain. A big war is inevitable!


    Hundreds of ghost puppets have fought with the demon sect. Whether to fight or retreat, ghost sister must make a decision.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Wu Xiao''s laughter suddenly came from the cave mouth¡° Ghost sister, our demon clan army has arrived. You''d better get out of here! "


    The cave in the middle of the second floor was originally the residence of Zhou tie. Now, Wu Xiao sits at the mouth of the cave with bare arms and knees, while behind him, there are two black apes squatting. Although Wu Xiao was laughing, his voice sounded like crying.


    That night, Wu Xiao was stunned. Later, when the bamboo building shook, Wu Xiao really opened his eyes and saw the black ape staring at him and laughing.


    Wu Xiao thought he had dreamed. The night of Yaocheng Hotel, Wu Xiao is always hard to forget. impossible. How did the black ape appear in the joyous sect! However, Wu Xiao opened his eyes again and still saw the black ape laughing. Look at yourself again. Your clothes are stripped off and your accomplishments are sealed.


    At that moment, Wu Xiao wanted to die. However, Wu Xiao''s head tilted and fainted!


    When Wu Xiao woke up again, he was already sitting in the cave. Two black ape men grinned at themselves, and then put themselves at the mouth of the cave every day like dolls.


    For a few days, Wu Xiao has become the spokesman of the black ape. As long as he sits at the mouth of the cave every day, Wu Xiao''s first task is to curse the ghost sister, and then laugh wildly!


    Wu Xiao is dizzy and lives on wild fruits every day. Master Lin constitutionalism has escaped. Leave yourself to suffer here alone. Wu Xiao was so excited that he almost cried when he saw the signal of the demon sect.


    As long as these black apes don''t pester themselves behind him, Wu Xiao is willing to do anything. Over the past few days, the two black apes often touch themselves with their big claws. Fortunately, they are two female apes, and their chrysanthemums are still intact. If it was like the Yaocheng hotel last time, Wu Xiao would be dead now!


    Han Fei is here! It must be coming!


    Wu Xiao is 100% sure that these black apes are raised by Han Fei! However, the damned Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet!


    What made Wu Xiao more depressed was that the ghost girl thought the black ape was raised by herself!


    Oh, my God. What a foolish doubt! Wu Xiao, the demon master of the demon sect, how could he raise black apes to attack! Besides, the demon sect is also an ancient sect. It has never had the habit of raising black apes to attack!


    However, Wu Xiao is also very happy to watch the ghost sister command her men to launch rounds of attacks every day, but she is defeated by the black ape!


    Now, the demons have attacked. The illusory giant was stepping on the earth at the moment. Wu Xiao heard the sound of vibration clearly. At the moment, Wu Xiao was very proud. When the master came, he formed a double attack on the ghost sister and others in front of him. At that time, I will become a meritorious Minister of the demon sect!


    So Wu Xiao was proud! Sweep away the unhappiness a few days ago. At the moment, the smiling girl sneers at ghost and others!


    "Peng -" suddenly. A gun shot and a bullet shot into Wu Xiao''s eyebrows.


    "Dang -" the sound of gold and iron sounded in front of Wu Xiao. An iron plate appeared in front of him and blocked the bullet!


    "Hey, hey!" Behind Wu Xiao, the black ape stretched out his big hand and proudly showed his white teeth. The naked body hugged Wu Xiao tightly, and then rubbed it hard, rubbed it, and gave out a licentious laugh!


    "--" the hairy behind him, the huge two regiments, instantly made Wu Xiao''s scalp numb. Cold all over, a bad feeling swept through my heart! Sister ape, you can''t mess around!


    "Damn it!" Zhao Changan with a sniper gun cursed depressed. Black apes can be skillfully stopped every time they sneak attack and shoot. The invincible modern weapons can''t deal with these black apes.


    "How''s it going now?" The others have gone out to resist the attack of the demon sect. At the moment, only Zhao Chang''an is with the ghost sister. Everyone else can die, but Zhao Changan can''t. Because Zhao Changan is his own kidney, once Zhao Changan dies, the ghost sister''s own life will be threatened. Therefore, whenever there is a fight, the ghost sister will find an excuse to take Zhao Chang''an with her.


    "Stalemate!" Zhao Changan carrying a sniper gun said proudly, "these weapons have no effect on black apes. They are still useful against the demon sect! After machine gun shooting, the demon clan has returned! Although those illusory giants are powerful, they can''t launch independent attacks! There are casualties on both sides, but if the stalemate continues, it will be disadvantageous to us! "


    Ghost girl nodded and stared at the crocodile pool in front of her. Then his eyes fell on Zhou tie. Lian Bu moved gently and walked over.


    I felt that the ghost girl came over and Zhou tie''s body was tight. Twitch your eyebrows. I don''t know what this vicious woman wants to do!


    "Kill it!" Zhao Chang''an stared at Zhou tie and flashed a cruel look in his eyes. The old man, once he regains his freedom, the Zhou family will be in danger. The idea of sneaking attack on Hehuan sect was put forward by myself. Now that the Hehuan sect has been destroyed, Zhou tie will certainly not give up. However, what puzzled Zhao Changan was that the ghost sister didn''t turn Zhou tie into a puppet. At the moment, seeing the ghost sister walking to Zhou tie, Zhao Chang''an suggested sinister again.


    Zhou tie opened his eyes and stared at Zhao Chang''an. Sneers.


    Zhao Chang''an was chilly and turned his head. He didn''t dare to look at Zhou tie. Although Zhou tie''s accomplishments have been sealed, his majesty is still there. Zhao Chang''an dare not be careless!


    "Chang''an, do you want to continue to improve your accomplishments?" Ghost sister stopped five meters in front of Zhou tie''s body, twinkled with a smile on her face, stared at Zhou tie''s Dantian, and said meaningfully, "Zhou Zhangjiao is the father of Da Yuanman. If you absorb his accomplishments, you are the strong man of Da Yuanman. Are you interested?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Chang''an was slightly stunned, and his look suddenly became crazy. Think about that you have absorbed some cultivation accomplishments of unintentional Taoist before, and you have entered the Qi training period. If you absorb Zhou tie''s cultivation, you will be invincible!


    Zhou tie''s body trembled and his eyes showed a frightened expression. The reason why I forbear is to restore cultivation and revenge. If the accomplishments are gone, can you still live?


    However, it is difficult to break through the secret method of the ghost family. For several days, I have been trying, but there is no way!


    "You won''t come to a good end!" Zhou tie angrily scolded, "even if I become a fierce ghost, I will avenge you!"


    "I am the princess of the ghost family. You become a ghost or my men!" The ghost sister smiled and walked two meters forward¡° Ancestor Zhou tie, as long as you obey me, I''ll give you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! "


    There is a gap in cultivation. Ghost sister can''t turn Zhou tie into a puppet. However, as long as Zhou tie is willing, ghost sister still has a way to control Zhou tie! Now, the demon sect is attacking, and the ghost sister needs Zhou tie''s help.


    "Wow! Boom! " The water in the crocodile pool rose two meters in an instant and rushed out of the crocodile pool to the three ghost girls.

 Chapter 563

    As night fell, the demon sect temporarily stopped its attack. At the moment, nearly a hundred people suddenly appeared at the location of hehuanzong square.


    The nearly 100 people acted quickly. Just after they appeared, they simply made a gesture and disappeared silently in the surrounding jungle.


    After a tortuous journey, nearly 100 people were divided into ten groups and stopped on a high hillside to form a corner and rest in place.


    It was dark in the jungle. At the moment, the leaders of the nine groups quickly approached the middle Shangguan Tianyou.


    More than a month later, Shangguan Tianyou''s shoulder blade had healed. This time, he led ten power groups to catch Han Fei.


    Shangguan Tianyou knew about the area where Han Fei was thrown by a helicopter a week ago. In order to ensure safety, Shangguan Tianyou led the ten groups. I searched the mountains for five days, but I found nothing.


    If he hadn''t found a gunshot on this side, Shangguan Tianyou wouldn''t have found this place.


    Accidentally found the Hehuan sect, and there was a fight here. Intuitively, Shangguan Tianyou thought it was profitable.


    There are cargo helicopters parked in the square. Although the plane had become scrap iron, Shangguan Tianyou still found clues. According to the report of his subordinates, the smell of Zhao Changan, Qian Duoduo, Hua Yaner and others remained on the plane.


    Shangguan Tianyou called the other nine team leaders to a meeting to prepare to change the action plan. This is a rare opportunity for the power Legion.


    After the people arrived, Shangguan Tianyou made a gesture and slowly opened his mouth.


    "From the feedback from the front, this is where the Hehuan sect is located. Now, not far from the gate of Hehuan sect, more than 300 people of the demon sect are attacking. The sound of the machine gun came from the Hehuan sect. According to the information fed back by the intelligence personnel, although it was a disciple of the Hehuan sect. It is Qian Duoduo, Zhao Changan and others who are in charge of the command! "


    "As far as we know, Zhao Chang''an and Qian Duoduo are all members of the Dragon chopping organization and obey the orders of the Baron''s ghost sister. Behind them, there is the count. So, I''m sure this is a scuffle. The Dragon cutting organization attacked the Hehuan sect first, and then the demon sect thought it had an opportunity and wanted to take a share. Therefore, it became a battle between the demon sect and the Dragon cutting organization! "


    "Our power Corps now has thousands of people. Although there is a serial number, there is no fixed station! This mountain is just suitable for us! Therefore, I called you here to ask your opinions, that is, to modify the plan for the arrest of Han Fei to occupy the sect gate of Hehuan sect! The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. We''ll wait until both the demon sect and the Dragon cutting organization lose! Once we win and occupy the Hehuan sect, our power Legion can use its position here to grow rapidly, so as to suppress the rise of Wudao college! "


    Shangguan Tianyou''s eyes were hot, he said his thoughts and described the beautiful blueprint of the power Corps. The other nine team leaders nodded in agreement.


    After another discussion, the ten people took their own groups and dived into the forest according to Shangguan Tianyou''s plan, groping for the place where they made a loud noise.


    Shangguan Tianyou group marched along the messy path without hiding and swaggered in to attract the attention of the demon sect and the Dragon cutting organization.


    Wang An''s injury is still not well. After his skin was bitten by piranhas, he developed ulceration. Now he is recovering in Yancheng. Careless, shanara went to Shangguan Tianyou and looked at the winding path slowly.


    "Han Fei is probably here too!" The cold, proud and aloof shanara seldom speaks. Over the past few days, she has been able to work out what she said. The group is not in a hurry. It''s more like walking. Shanara whispers to Shangguan God bless.


    Last time, Shangguan Tianyou was hurt by Han Fei. When shanara wanted to do most, she found a chance to cut Han Fei''s throat to avenge Shangguan Tianyou. Just now, hearing that the action goal has changed, the most unhappy is shanara.


    "That grandson, you''d better not be touched by me! Wang An was so badly hurt by him, and the team leader was also injured by him. This time, in this mountain, I see how he can escape! "


    In Lin Mengxiong''s barracks, there are some scruples about action. In this unattended mountain, killing is too common. He said carelessly and ruthlessly, and turned to look at Shangguan Tianyou.


    "You are not Han Fei''s opponent!" Shangguan Tianyou smiled. Looking at the other seven members of the group marching in front, he said calmly, "Han Fei''s head is mine. None of you can rob me! This time, it doesn''t matter whether we can find Han Fei. We have to decide the location of the sect gate of Hehuan sect! Have you noticed that the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this area makes people want to sleep! If we seize this door, our power Legion can develop by leaps and bounds! As for Han Fei, it''s just a personal grudge and can''t affect our plan this time! "


    Shanara''s beautiful eyes twinkled. She looked at Shangguan Tianyou and secretly admired her. However, the more Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t care, the more she cares.


    "Careless, Nala, this operation. We must bear it. Most of the people of the demon clan are descendants of the demon clan. Their tactics are very special. We can''t be careless! Before, I heard my grandfather say that more than 20 years ago, the demon clan was rampant, and the demon beasts and the demon army almost occupied the whole of Asia! Later, I don''t know what happened. Overnight, all Warcraft and monsters disappeared. This demon sect has only appeared in recent ten years. Once they succeed in attacking Hehuan sect this time, it is likely to form a chain reaction! "


    "The Dragon cutting organization. It is a joint organization of Europe and America. After the defeat of the knight League 20 years ago, the Dragon cutting organization rose! This organization is backed by a powerful consortium and supported by the world''s most advanced science and technology! Although Zhao Changan and Qian Duoduo are a mob, they are not worth mentioning. But that ghost girl can replace the original Baron in such a short time and plan this action, which shows that this woman is unusual! Therefore, if the Dragon cutting organization retreats and runs away, we can pursue it symbolically! "


    "Yes!" After careless and shanara promised, the three accelerated their steps to catch up with the players in front!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, where Han Fei jumped off the cliff, there are five people standing at the moment.


    Lin Mengxiong, long Zuoshi, Han Laogui, long chou''er and Bai Liyan are standing on the cliff and arguing about something.


    "Han Fei won''t die!" Bai Li Yan looked at the cliff and thought of another picture. When he was in Hangzhou, Han Fei jumped from the financial center building with himself. Nothing. There are deep pools under the cliff. It''s strange that Han Fei has something to do! Baili Yanran looked cold because she heard a bad news - Han Fei and Lin youyou had a wedding in the military camp!


    I don''t know why, bailiyan is very uncomfortable. However, people stood here to discuss Han Fei''s life and death. In Bai Liyan''s view, it''s a waste of time.


    "Ten days ago, my men received information. Ghost sister took Zhao Changan and Qian Duoduo and rented a cargo helicopter to fly to this area. Although the place where they landed is not here, it is not far from here. After Han Fei and Lin youyou jump from here, nine times out of ten they will go down the river, so. They are very likely to meet! " The other four didn''t speak, Baili Yan continued to add coldly.


    "Moreover, before we came here, Shangguan Tianyou took people to leave Yancheng secretly. I don''t know if he will come here too! "


    Bailiyan is responsible for intelligence collection. Now she is most concerned about the trend of the Dragon cutting organization. Because Han Fei had a conflict with Shangguan Tianyou, he also talked about the whereabouts of the power Corps.


    The search team previously sent by Lin Mengxiong retreated along the route of Han Fei and Lin youyou. Originally wanted to lure Shangguan Tianyou and others to move in the wrong direction, but now the results show that they have failed.


    Lin Mengxiong came this time because of the invitation of Han Laogui and others. As for what he is doing here, Lin Mengxiong doesn''t know. However, looking at the place where Han Fei and his daughter disappeared, Lin Mengxiong felt a lot more secure. Judging from the slope of the cliff, as long as you don''t jump in panic, there will certainly be no danger.


    After Han Laogui, long Zuoshi and long chou''er looked at each other, long chou''er opened his mouth and said the purpose of the trip.


    "My people got the news that the Hehuan sect gate is not far from the cliff, that is, the lower reaches of the river. There was gunfire. Although the Hehuan sect has not done anything heinous, the Zhao family in Jincheng sells organs, which has something to do with the Hehuan sect! So, this time we bring people here for only one purpose! Eliminate the joyous sect. And seize the place where they live, and then eradicate the Zhao family! "


    Bailiyan and Lin Mengxiong looked a little surprised, but they were both smart people. They didn''t say anything and nodded. Wudao college was established, but the construction of the sect gate of the college was slow. It would be a good idea to get the sect gate of Hehuan sect as a temporary residence. It''s just that it doesn''t seem so easy!


    "We want to be the last yellow finch!" Han Laogui looked at the running river with a cunning and calm smile on his mouth, "maybe the little rabbit saw the beauty of Hehuan sect. It''s not necessary to have gone long ago! "


    "He dares!" Lin Mengxiong stared round. "If he dares to take my daughter to that place, I won''t skin him!"


    "Old man, you''re getting married! I didn''t agree. Even if Han Fei slept with your daughter, he didn''t count! " Han Laogui gave Lin Mengxiong a white look and mocked, "when can you Lin family marry your daughter openly!"


    "Fart! Why don''t I be aboveboard! " Lin Mengxiong immediately got angry, pointed to Han Laogui and scolded, "if I hadn''t seen your brother Han Yong''s face, I would blow you away now!"


    "You photographed me as scum, and I don''t admit it!" Han Laogui didn''t give in. They yelled at you and me.


    "Let''s go!" Long chou''er waved his hand and didn''t know what to say. In his own memory, they had this virtue after they met! Baili Yanran and long Zuoshi turned around and left. After Lin Mengxiong and Han Laogui snorted coldly, they quickly followed!


    The night filled the air, and the roar of killing sounded again from the Hehuan sect.

 Chapter 564

    The Hehuan sect gate is located in a high terrain. Crocodile pond is a depression on the top of the mountain. Therefore, even if the water source is sufficient, there has never been a flood of golden mountains.


    However, when the ghost sister forced Zhou tie to cooperate with her, the water in the crocodile pool suddenly gushed out. Not to mention, the whole ground of Hehuan sect seems to be shaking.


    The 81 caves, which were already huge, fell slowly under the impact of the huge water flow. Just for a moment, 81 caves disappeared below the ground level.


    The 81 caves are tens of meters high. Suddenly, the whole mountain collapsed, making a loud noise and falling down. Such a big mountain suddenly collapsed. The water in the deep pool surged even more. Even those usually seemingly indestructible bluestone ground burst under this sudden extrusion.


    The torrential water gushed wildly, carrying the sediment and gravel to the periphery. The Hehuan sect area is like the end of the world. The places visible to the naked eye are all clear water more than ten meters high. The water was so cold that it even contained broken ice.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The earth was shaking and the water roared and carried sand and stone. Impact everything that stops it.


    The broken bamboo building was vulnerable and suddenly turned into bamboo debris; Most of the collapsed walls disappeared under the kiss of the water. The water turned into debris flow and rushed to the trees in the mountains. The tall trees fell down in an instant, then roared ferociously and rolled down, making a greater sound.


    The sudden change of heaven and earth stunned everyone. The ghost sister was only three meters away from Zhou tie. She didn''t have time to react. She grabbed Zhao Chang''an. They had been thrown ten meters away by the water. Looking back, Zhou tie had long disappeared.


    The attacking demon clan at the foot of the mountain is frantically rushing up the mountain. The magic giant is bigger than before. However, the moment before that, I was surprised that the white line of unknown things set off huge waves in the twinkling of an eye, ran and jumped down, smashed, and defeated the demon sect army of hundreds of people.


    Qian Duoduo and others don''t even know what happened. As soon as I felt the earth shaking, before I could turn around, a huge wave more than ten meters high drowned everyone. In the face of the boundless flood, no matter what cultivation master is, he is small. At this moment, the disciples of Hehuan sect and demon sect merged in the water, and they saw panic from each other''s eyes.


    The flood took the mountain peak as the core and swept down all around. Ten groups of the power Legion are now sneaking up the forest, and then stunned. Trapped by debris flow.


    The sad Shangguan, blessed by God, is squatting down and preparing to pick a fresh and tender wild flower to give to shanara. Before he could get up, he was photographed more than ten meters away by tens of meters of water waves.


    "Boom boom -"


    "Crash crash --"


    The sudden flood swept everything, and all the killing, reluctance, humiliation and greed disappeared at this moment. Regardless of status, whether men or women, the idea at the moment is surprisingly consistent - run for your life!


    No one knows where the ice water came from; No one knows why the cave of Hehuan sect suddenly collapsed for tens of meters. The mountain peak where Hehuan sect is located. In the dark, it was shrouded by water and turned white, like a volcanic eruption, with ice water splashing everywhere.


    The sound of wail, panic, animal roar and the roar of water intertwined under the night sky. The moonlight is bright and the stars are bright. There is no wind or rain, but the Hehuan sect is venting the flood here.


    The huge stones falling from the mountain hit those arrogant magicians and Qi training experts on the back. It was too late to howl, and the original fresh life became a corpse. Then, the body and other bodies were carried by the water and smashed into another struggling fresh life


    Heaven and earth changed, and all creatures became humble. Human beings gathered in Hehuan sect suffered an unknown disaster. In Zhou tie''s sober mind, the world is changing at the moment. It was the ancestor of Hehuan sect who showed up. Although he was carried by the sediment and still turned into a clay figurine swimming in the water waves, Zhou tie still roared up to the sky and expressed his gratitude to God.


    Ghost sister is the most angry! Because when she was washed down the mountain by the water, she clearly saw those black apes squatting in the cave unharmed. Originally, the one squatting in the cave should be himself, but now he becomes embarrassed and rushes down the mountain unwilling to follow the water flow.


    In the mountains thousands of miles away, there are two missile launchers with excellent concealment. At this moment, the commander in charge of the launch received the order of General Xu.


    "Stop the missile firing and return the same way!" No explanation, only cold orders. Several missiles could have ended the lives of thousands of people, but now they don''t seem to be needed! Rao was a wily general, and General Xu did not expect such a result.


    The count hiding in Yancheng stopped his experiment at the moment, looked at the picture from the satellite and stared round.


    Han Laogui and others stopped and stood on a hillside in the distance, looking coldly at the white waves. If the speed is a little faster, there will be many more people in the water. No, there may be many bodies!


    No one knows why. The earth is still shaking. The cliffs of hundreds of caves are still collapsing!


    Eighty one caves collapsed, seventy-two caves collapsed, sixty-three caves collapsed


    Layer by layer disappeared, or. Buried under the water layer by layer. The current was angry, the resistance was more intense, and the water injection was more and more tall.


    Time passes like this, night, day. One day passed, two days passed


    It was not until the fifth day that the water on the top of the mountain slowly fell. Five days later, everything was calm. Under the sun, the original Hehuan sect of pines and bamboos is beyond recognition!


    These days, Han Fei''s selfless cultivation seems to stay in a huge turtle shell. With the aura of the basalt debris entering his body, his cultivation accomplishments also increase rapidly.


    Late that night, Han Fei roared all over his body. The sound didn''t come out, but echoed in his body.


    His whole body vibrated, and the spiritual power in his body gathered from countless positions in his body at this moment, forming a big river, like a river dragon. When he swam his whole body, he blasted countless meridians all the way.


    At the end of a complete cycle, the spiritual power in his body expanded in a wide range, which was much more than before. Bursts of dirt appeared from the sweat pores of his whole body, a sense of lightness. It turned into bursts of comfort, which inspired Han Fei''s spirit. His eyes suddenly opened. There was a fine light in his eyes, which was very eye-catching like an open fire in the dark night.


    "Later stage of Qi training!" Han Fei smiled and opened his eyes. His right hand pointed to the huge stone in the distance. The stone burst in an instant. The originally hard mud splashed like dust.


    "I''m trying Xuanwu instant kill!" Han Fei felt that he could not use up his aura. Take out dingdong ancient sword and meditate for a moment. An amazing pressure spreads from the sword. Han Feimu and Lu qimang wave the ancient sword.


    "Boom -"


    When the loud noise came out, the ground shook, and there were countless cracks around the edge, which spread for ten feet.


    The hard sand and frozen soil, like an earthworm, rushed forward quickly and made a terrible noise. A deep ditch with a depth of more than ten meters and a height of more than five meters appeared. What''s more amazing is that the suddenly formed ditch didn''t collapse.


    Han Fei felt some accomplishments in his body. He was energetic and didn''t seem to be affected.


    At the moment, if Shangguan Tianyou stands in front of him, Han Fei is confident and kills every second!


    Although the surrounding aura is rich, the sense of closeness has disappeared, or has been integrated into Han Fei''s body. Han Fei stared at his left hand. The Xuanwu ring slowly appeared. At the moment, most of the surface of the turtle shell ring had become black and bright, but there was still no darkness around the turtle shell.


    The Xuanwu turtle is too big. Although Han Fei didn''t see how big the debris he was smoking was, it was certain that there were many debris scattered everywhere. Some may never be found, while others are still waiting for themselves to find.


    Han Fei looked around and determined that he had not missed anything. He pulled his body and returned to the different space.


    "Click -" Han Fei just appeared, suddenly... Countless lightning in the black paint cloud turned into silver snakes, and immediately went straight to Han Fei


    The white light flickered and Han Fei opened his eyes.


    Not long ago, thunder and Han Fei''s scream came from a distance

 Chapter 565

    "Han Fei, you must have done something sorry for me, didn''t you? I just said that Han Fei abandoned me again, and then you -- "


    "Han Fei, how can there be lightning in your strange space?"


    "Han Fei, I''ve found many secrets about you in the past ten days! By the way, why do you have so many women''s pajamas and underwear in your cabin? You won''t have that hobby -- "


    "Han Fei, why are there so many antiques under your bed? Oh, I see. Your black gold Hunter organization must be a theft gang, isn''t it? I have talent in searching things and I''m beautiful. How about you invite me to join the black gold hunter?


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei was stunned by lightning. If he hadn''t cultivated the Xuanwu copper pattern, Han Fei really doubted that he would be killed. Take a bath. Your skin is not black. This makes Han Fei very happy.


    However, Lin youyou is chattering in his ear. Han Feining can be killed by lightning! The cabin was turned upside down as if it had been robbed.


    His baby is placed on the bed by Lin youyou. Some valuable jewelry has been hung on Lin youyou''s neck. Wrist, hand. At the first sight of Lin youyou just now, Han Fei thought he was wrong. In the dark and strange space, Lin youyou is now very conspicuous. He is shining with jewels. He is simply a nouveau riche.


    There are a lot of fluorites around the cabin, and many night pearls are placed in the corners of the house. When entering the cabin, Han Fei feels another world and is not used to it!


    It''s over! It''s over!


    Han Fei wails in his heart. Lin youyou knows all his secrets. What''s more, Lin youyou has established a good relationship with Heifeng and little black eagle.


    "Go, I''ll show you the scenery!" Lin youyou sits on Heifeng''s back. He proudly invited Han Fei. Xiao Hei nodded his head meekly and walked forward to rub Han Fei''s arm. It seemed to say, look how good I am and take good care of your woman!


    The little black eagle hovered over Lin youyou''s head and performed several somersaults.


    "Nothing to see!" Han Fei really wants to slap the black wind. Aren''t you very rebellious? How tamed by a woman! Don''t you just listen to the master? How can you surrender when you see a beautiful woman!


    Han Fei is angry! However, Han Fei is more afraid that Lin youyou likes different space and will never go out again!


    "Han Fei, I''ll stay in a different space. Go out in the mountains alone! When you get out of the mountain, you''re getting me out! There is food and drink here, and there are so many wild herbs. I''ve been thinking about building a swimming pool these two days, and then throwing those adults into the bath, so that my skin will become more white and tender! Lady Yang takes a bath with milk. Lin youyou takes a bath with ginseng juice. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "By the way, the cabin is not bad. But it''s too bad. When we go out, take some antiques and sell them! Then I went to customize a bigger and more beautiful villa. At that time, you will bring the villa in! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "By the way, I think we should keep a Tibetan mastiff. There is no shortage of food here, and the Tibetan mastiff can protect me when you are away! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "By the way, get another generator in so that we can generate electricity by ourselves. Then get the TV in. When I''m bored, I can watch TV! Of course, it would be better if we could get a cinema. "


    "In the future, if we have a few more children, it will be more like home! splendid. Our home is really big and the air is good. It''s not like Yancheng. It''s shrouded in fog and haze. We have to wear masks when we go out! "


    "Poop!" Han Fei covered his ears with both hands and fell on the bed. The whole person was not well!


    finished! It''s over! Originally thought that Lin youyou would beg him to go out. Unexpectedly, the girl actually liked different space. No, we have to get her out.


    Thinking of this, Han Feihu sat up, looked at Lin youyou gently and said, "we haven''t seen the sun for half a month, and it has disappeared for so long. What if your father is worried about your safety? "


    "Besides, it''s bad for your health to have no sunshine for a long time! Shall we go out and have a look, and then come in? "


    Han Fei felt that his voice was soft, as if begging.


    "I don''t like walking in the forest! I have a headache when I think about those dense trees! You go out alone. I can''t help you! "


    Lin youyou jumped down from Heifeng''s back, stroked its black hair and said, "you want to get Heifeng out, let me ride, you lead, that''s almost the same!"


    "--" Han Fei felt that he became pig Bajie in an instant, while Lin youyou became the crazy Tang monk.


    It seems that Lin youyou has thought of everything, and the soft one must not work.


    "Good!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and he had an idea¡° You stay inside. Hehuan sect is really dangerous. You can''t go out until I''ve solved all those sluts! "


    Han Fei regretted getting the black ape out. After these big guys get out, they can''t get in at all. The little black eagle is a special case, but the black wind is not!


    Besides, Heifeng has so many family members. Can you take them out by yourself?


    Women are jealous. Han Fei simply followed Lin youyou''s meaning. Hearing those sluts, Lin youyou will always be nervous!


    "Well! That''s it! If you like those sluts, you can accept them. Throw it into different space and I''ll teach you a lesson! I''m boring alone. It would be nice to have more sisters! "


    "--" Han Fei clenched his fists and wanted to die. Lin youyou seems to be here.


    "Let me go to Wudao college alone! In the future, you will stay in a different space, eat and drink, and live a good life! " Han Fei turned his eyes, then sighed and deliberately muttered, "this is also good. Lest some women fight? "


    Lin youyou''s eyes immediately widened. After a little thought, white Han Fei glanced. Secretly, no! If I don''t go out, bailiyan and Chen Qiaoqiao will be the happiest. I have just established some advantages, and Erya must have disappeared. No, it''s safer to watch Han Fei.


    "Well, for the sake of begging me to go out, I''ll go out with you! But when I go to bed at night, I want to go back to different space to sleep! It''s not safe for a beauty like me to sleep outside! " Lin youyou stretched out his hand and put it on Han Fei''s shoulder. He looked at Heifeng and said, "Xiaofeng, go and play on the side. When my sister comes back, I''ll bring you good things! "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines and was speechless for an instant. Even if Heifeng turns into Xiaofeng, he has become Lin youyou''s brother. Han Fei glared at Heifeng, but. Heifeng completely ignores Han Fei''s existence, reluctantly touches Lin Youyou, and then runs away to play with his wife and children.


    "Let''s go out!" Han Fei doesn''t want to wait any longer. Lin youyou is actually very attractive to animals. Fortunately, I found it early. Otherwise, if I let Lin youyou stay in a different space for a long time. I don''t know when all the animals here riot. Catch up with Lin youyou''s hand and think about the square outside Hehuan sect. Qingxin Jue runs, and the white light flashes in front of you.


    The feet were soft, and there was even the sound of running water, looking around. Han Fei was stunned.


    The sun shone hot on his head, but they stood in the water. The foot is soft, stepping in the mud.


    "Where is this?" Lin youyou was dizzy when he didn''t appear underground and saw the sun. Looking at him, the trees fell down and he stood in the mud¡° There was a flood here? "


    "I don''t know!" The place where Han Fei meditates is the cabin where Lin youyou once lived. I''ve never tried this before. I didn''t expect it to be successful. It seems that the transmission of different space can be carried out according to their own meditation place.


    "Oh! My shoes! " Lin youyou''s body is full of jewelry, even on his ankle. Seeing himself standing in the mud, Lin youyou screamed, pulled Han Fei and said, "come on, take me back!"


    "Let''s go to the other side. There is no mud, and the bluestones are bare. We can walk!" Han Fei took Lin youyou and carefully walked a muddy path. He cleaned his shoes in the puddle on the side of the road.


    After walking towards the higher terrain, Han Fei found a lot of purple bamboo. And a lot of bricks and tiles. Look at your feet. In some places with huge bluestones, you can also see the traces of the original square.


    "There was a flood in Hehuan sect?" More than ten days ago, it was still green. But now, the number here is gone, and the grass is buried in the mud. Everything is desolate and so strange. Before leaving, Han Fei was in the Hehuan sect. At the moment, Han Fei and Lin youYou are at the foot of the mountain.


    Lin youyou has no impression of the landform here. Flashing eyes, looking at the strange world around. Very curious.


    "Let''s go to the mountain!" When you go down, the white and bright water is flowing. In addition, it is a rotten mud pond. Up, there are many dry places. It seems to have been washed away by the huge current. Now the water is gone. Coupled with the explosion, you can walk up the hill in front along the place washed by the current. Whether this is the Hehuan sect or not is clear from the height.


    Lin youyou is also curious about what happened here. He nods and pulls Han Fei''s hand. They move forward carefully. Both of them are experts in Qi training. When they encounter a large puddle, they fly over. A moment later, they stood side by side on a huge bluestone.


    "Hula - Hula -" between the two mountains, there is a bright white puddle flowing down the valley. Like the landscape seen before, the hill opposite is also exposed by washed bluestones.


    However, the direction looked far away, full of emerald green, the terrain and landform had not changed at all.


    Han Fei frowned and looked away along the direction washed by the water. A winding yellow trace tilted upward. Han Fei carefully recalled that the height and position should be the gate of Hehuan sect. Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula, and the cold breath around him entered his body.


    Are these waters all crocodile pools? Han Fei thought of a possibility, but it was difficult to understand. Will it affect the ground if you practice underground and suck the remains of basaltic weapons?


    The accident of Hehuan sect is not a bad thing for Han Fei. But what happened to the black bears they made themselves?


    Han Fei didn''t say much. He took Lin youyou and continued to move forward in the distance.

 Chapter 566

    If Han Fei is still underground, he will find that the frozen soil layer where he practices has melted and turned into mud, filling all the space. This is the real reason why he did not transmit it to the place where he practices, but to the foot of the mountain.


    The core area of Hehuan sect gate is the conical peak of the huge mountain. The peak, which was originally frozen, has been stable for many years. There are tens of meters between ice and silt. This huge ice sheet is supported by the permafrost. The reason why the temperature of this frozen soil layer is very low is mainly related to the huge basaltic fragments. This huge basalt fragment was buried by mud, releasing a cold smell to the surrounding. It is these cold smells that cause the temperature around to drop.


    Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula and absorbed the energy of the Xuanwu fragments. With the disappearance of basaltic fragments. The underground temperature is also slowly rising. As a result, the frozen soil layer gradually turned into silt, and the huge ice sheet on it could not bear the weight of the pool water and collapsed.


    When the huge ice sheet collapsed, the mountains shook and the rocks were frozen for many years. Suddenly encountered a sudden change in temperature. As a result, the mountain collapsed and fell into the pool, triggering this flood disaster that can be recorded in history.


    The rock wall rising above the ground originally had several layers of caves. Today, there are still four floors left in the cave exposed to the sun. On the bottom floor, there are 27 caves, on the third floor, there are 18 caves, on the second floor, there are nine caves, and on the top, there is a cave that has not been used for many years.


    The flood brought huge losses to the ghost sister and others in the scuffle. And those black apes hiding in caves. He saw the ghost girl and others washed away by the flood, lying on the ground honestly, feeling the sinking of the ground in panic.


    The rock wall stopped moving, and the unknown spring gradually became smaller and finally disappeared completely. The crocodile pool has many huge blue stones, high or low. If you jump a little, you can enter the originally unattainable cave.


    All the buildings in front of the crocodile pool disappeared, and the huge bluestones extruded from the ground stabbed into the sky like bamboo shoots.


    The original vicissitudes of life and primitive simplicity disappeared, the original green pines and bamboos disappeared, and even the original heaven and earth spiritual power seemed to hover and fly away a lot.


    Wu Xiao''s face was sad and his back was as painful as a broken one. Behind him, two black female apes showed a satisfied look, rubbed their breasts with their hands and made strange noises.


    For more than ten days, Wu Xiao was not much affected because he hid in the cave. However, the two female apes accompanying Wu Xiao were frightened. So, poor Wu Xiao was pressed by two female apes. For more than ten days, Wu Xiao has been tortured. What makes Wu Xiao more ashamed is that his little tadpole has also entered the body of the female ape. It is unknown whether the two female apes will give birth to Xiao Wu Xiao in the future!


    Wu Xiao wants to bite his tongue and commit suicide! However, as an excellent magician, how can he die like this! Looking at the completely unrecognized Hehuan sect, Wu Xiao was eager for someone to come.


    The flood has receded. Master Lin constitutionalism should come! Now there is no one in the Hehuan sect. As long as the people of the demon sect rush up, this place will be the territory of the demon sect.


    However, the original Hehuan sect was a fragrant pastry, a big fat meat, and a virgin that men longed for; Now the Hehuan sect has become stinky shit. Turned into a piece of junk.


    Wu Xiao has been longing for many days, but he hasn''t even appeared!


    The two female apes stared at Wu Xiao in turn. Wu Xiao moves in the cave, and the two female apes don''t care. If Wu Xiao wants to climb out of the cave, the female ape will laugh, hold Wu Xiao''s leg and throw him into bed. If you are in a good mood to catch up with the female ape, you will press Wu Xiao on the bed and caress him well.


    Last time at Yaocheng Hotel, Wu Xiao was fooled by two black apes. This time, Wu Xiao sadly found that he was imprisoned and became a sex slave!


    Wu Xiao hates! Hate all black things, hate damn Han Fei sealed his acupoints. If your acupoints are not sealed, how can you be imprisoned by two female apes.


    Wu Xiao is numb. Even forget what dignity is. The female ape has evolved for tens of thousands of years. Isn''t it human? It''s no shame that you and the ancestors of mankind have nothing to do. And you''ve got generations! Wu Xiao can only comfort himself now. Otherwise, he will have to hit the wall and commit suicide.


    "Han Fei, I Wu Xiao endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. I will transfer the humiliation I received today to you someday!" Wu Xiao gnashed his teeth and swore.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiao''s body tightened. In front of the naked eye, there is a stone moving.


    No, to be exact, it was not a stone, but a gap between the two big stones. At the moment, it was rising slowly, revealing a muddy head.


    Wu Xiao held his breath, his body was tight, and his eyes recognized him without blinking.


    The black head seemed very cautious. Turned his head and looked at it many times. Then he slowly climbed out of the gap. Then he hobbled to a clean water pool to wash his body.


    At noon in June, the sun was scorching. In such a weather, it is also a pleasant thing to lie in the stone pool and wash.


    "Ghost girl! Zhao Changan! I swear by Zhou tie, I will let you die without a burial place! " The curse, colder than the pool water, sounded. Although the voice was weak, it was full of anger!


    Zhou tie! That is the ancestor of Hehuan sect. He was not washed away by the flood! Wu Xiao was so excited that he almost cried. According to the previous agreement, he was his grandson-in-law, and he didn''t know whether he recognized the marriage or not.


    Some distance away, Wu Xiao swallowed his saliva. Didn''t dare shout hello. His current position is the cave where Zhou tie once lived. Zhou tie will always drive away black apes!


    Sure enough, a moment later, Wu Xiao saw a wet Zhou tie. Although the Taoist robe is still there, it has become dilapidated. Zhou tie, who originally had white hair and beard and was somewhat immortal, now looks like a dying old man.


    Zhou tie stood with a green stone, but his legs trembled. Recalling the scene ten days ago, it haunted like a nightmare, as if hell on earth echoed in Zhou tie''s mind!


    In addition to the caves in front of us, there is also the shadow of Hehuan sect, and all familiar things around have disappeared. More than ten days ago, he was the ancestor of Hehuan sect and was respected and loved by everyone. Now, there is only one person left in such a big Hehuan sect.


    Hehuan sect is over! Because of anger and unwillingness, Zhou tie''s bony old face twitched! If it weren''t for the sudden flood. At this moment, I may have long become a puppet of the ghost family and a walking corpse without independent thought.


    The sudden flood wrapped Zhou tie in an instant. When he crashed down, Zhou tie was thrown into a crack in the stone. To survive. In these ten days, Zhou tie tried many times to break through the sealed acupoints. Unfortunately, he worked hard for seven or eight days and only recovered one layer of cultivation.


    "Zhou Laozu -" Wu Xiao lowered his voice. He shouted with his mouth in his hands.


    Zhou tie looked around in amazement. His face flashed a look of joy. Are there other disciples of Hehuan sect alive?


    A moment later, Zhou tie saw Wu Xiao hiding at the mouth of his cave.


    When Zhou tie saw himself, Wu Xiao was so excited that he almost cried. Waved desperately and nodded frequently. Because of the shouting, the two female apes behind him had looked warily at the mouth of the cave. Wu Xiao didn''t dare to make any more noise, so he could only compare!


    "Wu Xiao!" Zhou tie stared for a long time before he recognized that Wu Xiao was the one who was not human and the ghost was not ghost. Seeing Wu Xiao staring at himself, Zhou tie straightened his back and asked in a strong spirit, "is your master in the cave, too?"


    Although Wu Xiao is not a disciple of Hehuan sect, he knows him after all. In this case, it''s better to find someone to chat with or help each other than to be alone! For so many years, Zhou tieyang has been used to being excellent. Now, his cultivation has been sealed again. Zhou tieyang is worried about how to survive in the future.


    Besides. Wu Xiao is also engaged to Zhou Ruoxin, and he can be regarded as his younger generation. So, seeing Wu Xiao, Zhou tie was still excited. But, this kind of excitement, Zhou tie suppressed, not so obvious.


    Zhou tie inquired about the whereabouts of Lin constitutionalism. It was not concern, but fear! In Zhou tie, he is the ancestor of Hehuan sect and still has great weight and value!


    Wu Xiao couldn''t speak and shook his head. Pointed to his nose again. I hope Zhou tie can understand his situation and help each other!


    Of course, Zhou tie understood Wu Xiao''s meaning. However, looking at the giant black ape who only stuck out his head and looked warily at himself, Zhou tie could do nothing but smile bitterly. If there is no problem with cultivation, it is not difficult to save Wu Xiao. However, Zhou tie at the moment has not eaten for a long time. He is so hungry that he is dizzy. He has no strength to bind the chicken. How can he save Wu Xiao!


    There is a lot of food in my cave. However, at a height of tens of meters from the ground, I can''t go up at all!


    "Giggle -" in the dazzling sun, a charming laugh that made Zhou tie fall into the ice cave instantly came. Ghost sister took Zhou Changan to trample on the bluestone and galloped from the foot of the mountain!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Zhou tie felt the earth spinning and looked flustered. He didn''t know what to do!


    "Zhou tie, you can''t run out of my palm! Giggle - "a moment ago, she was still 100 meters away. In the blink of an eye, the ghost sister was less than 30 meters away from Zhou tie.


    Zhou tie was numb and knew he was finished! With a long sigh, he suddenly exerted himself on his waist and abdomen, raised his hand and patted hard on his celestial cover. Although cultivation cannot be recovered, suicide is always possible!


    However, when the palm was about to touch the celestial cover, a powerful big hand grabbed Zhou tie''s wrist!

 Chapter 567

    Zhou tie was stunned. He turned his head and saw a strange young face.


    "I''m Shangguan. God bless you. If you join the power legion, I promise you''ll be safe and sound!" With a confident smile on his face, Shangguan Tianyou loosened his hand and whistled.


    "Whoosh -"


    The sound of breaking the air came, and seventeen young men and women came out around, all practicing Qi and cultivating accomplishments, and surrounded behind the ghost sister.


    Zhou Changan was slightly stunned, and the ghost sister''s expression became very unnatural. Shangguan Tianyou suddenly appeared, which made them confused.


    "Shangguan God bless, what do you mean?" Ghost sister Jiao smiled, "I''ve lost so many men. You reap profits. It''s wrong to do this! Zhou Zhangjiao has long promised to cooperate with me. It''s unreasonable for you to rob people so openly. "


    This sudden flood. The ghost puppets lost a lot. These days, although I found some, I lost my previous combat effectiveness. The reason why ghost sister didn''t show up these days is to wait for Zhou tie to appear automatically. At last, the people of the power Legion came. If Zhou tie joins the power Legion. Once you recover your accomplishments, the consequences will be disastrous for yourself.


    Although the people of the power Legion also suffered the impact of the flood, there were no major casualties. After regrouping a week ago, most people repaired in a safe place, and the seriously injured were sent to a nearby city for treatment. Shangguan Tianyou took more than 70 people and acted in groups. Over the past few days, many bodies have been found one after another.


    Today, Shangguan Tianyou with two groups, a total of 18 people, came to the original gate of Hehuan sect to see the situation. Unexpectedly, just arrived. Just look at Zhou tieyang''s arm, ready to smash the tianlinggai to commit suicide, so he hurriedly stopped.


    Zhou tie has never heard of the name of Shangguan Tianyou. Zhou tie doesn''t know what the power Legion is. However, Zhou tie has seen the dozen men brought by Shangguan Tianyou. As long as he nods, he will not only not have to die, but also have a chance to revenge in the future. However, as the leader of Hehuan sect, if you join the power legion, it will also announce the collapse of Hehuan sect.


    "Reasonable?" Shangguan Tianyou smiled contemptuously and said proudly, "ghost sister, others don''t know your details. Don''t our power Legion know it? You use the ghost puppet technique to control the people of Hehuan sect, and then launch this war against Hehuan


    Huan Zong''s murder case, you blocked the cultivation of Zhou Zhangjiao and tried to intimidate him. As a member of the cultivation world of China, do I need a reason to stop you? "


    Shangguan Tianyou paid little attention to what the Dragon cutting organization did. These people want to subvert China beyond their power. In the eyes of the leaders above, it is a farce. As long as those big men give orders, the power Legion will not hesitate to take action.


    However, what puzzled Shangguan Tianyou was that those bigwigs kept silent. Even, some practices of the beheading dragon organization were left unchecked and adopted an ambiguous attitude.


    Including the last time I went to Lin Mengxiong''s barracks, Grandpa actually took Zhao Changan and others. Afterwards, Shangguan Tianyou knew. Grandpa did that because he received general Xu''s order. Moreover, it was this ghost girl who contacted Grandpa at that time.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that Shangguan Tianyou met with ghost sister. Unfortunately, it''s very unfriendly.


    This time, I changed my action plan on a whim. Nearly one third of the 100 people brought out by the sudden flood were injured. If he goes back empty handed, even if grandpa doesn''t blame him, Shangguan Tianyou will be sad about his level.


    The last time the Lin family military camp had failed, this time, Shangguan Tianyou was not allowed to fail. In the high-risk personnel database of the power corps, Zhou tie is one. In today''s cultivation world, there are only a few great Yuanman masters in the later stage of Qi practice. Over the years, Lin Mengxiong has been arrogant. It''s not his cultivation that counts. If you can persuade Zhou tie to join the power corps, you will become more active in balancing Lin Mengxiong.


    "Giggle - giggle -" the ghost sister didn''t care about the refutation of Shangguan Tianyou, smiled recklessly and trembled¡° Handsome boy, you are so interesting! Since you must rob the old man with your sister, your sister will give you this favor. How about giving him back to me when you think he''s useless? "


    The ghost sister suddenly gave up, which was completely beyond the expectation of Shangguan Tianyou. Even Zhao Chang''an was a little puzzled. He turned his head and looked at the ghost sister, but he was ignored. He was very sour in his heart. Does the ghost sister like Shangguan Tianyou? However, in front of Shangguan Tianyou, Zhou Changan can only choose to bear it.


    Shangguan Tianyou smiled and didn''t hurry to thank him. A woman like ghost girl. It won''t be so simple to let go.


    Sure enough, after the ghost sister smiled, her eyes discharged and spoke again.


    "I captured the Hehuan sect and lost so many men. It''s not too much to ask for compensation, is it? Since Zhou Tiezhang wants to join the power corps, I won''t embarrass him for your face. But the caves and this area of Hehuan sect belong to me. Is my request reasonable? "


    Ghost sister doesn''t know Shangguan Tianyou, but I heard Zhao Chang''an talk about several forces in China now. Although this power Legion has just risen, it has the trend of replacing the cold awn and the Dragon protection family. And the Dragon protection family and Han mang. It is the power that the Dragon cutting organization tries every means to eliminate.


    If you can get in touch with the power Legion and encourage the power Legion to deal with Han Mang and the Dragon protection family by giving up Zhou tie, wouldn''t it be easier for you? However, I came here to find Xuanwu fragments. There was an accident. There is no news yet.


    Zhou tie is the leader of Hehuan sect. Maybe he knows where the basalt fragments are hidden. Before Shangguan Tianyou takes people away, it is necessary to get the news of Xuanwu fragments.


    Ghost sister was not sure whether Shangguan Tianyou knew about the Xuanwu fragments, nor did she know the real purpose of their coming this time, so she fired a false shot and took the way of retreat to test Shangguan Tianyou.


    Although Shangguan Tianyou is under the age of 30, he has rich experience in the world. After listening carefully to the ghost sister''s words, he looked up at the caves of Hehuan sect.


    "If you only represent yourself, maybe I can step back. However, you are the Baron of the Dragon cutting organization and represent the Anti China forces. I eat public food. Then do your part. Zhou Tiezhang religion is the wealth of the country, and everything of Hehuan sect is also the wealth of the country. We, the Legion of powers, have a responsibility to protect our country. "


    "But now you say that Zhou Zhangjiao is Zhou Zhangjiao and Hehuan sect is Hehuan sect. And it has to be divided into two. Excuse me, what''s the reason? "


    Although there are not many caves left. However, it''s all the cave of disciples in Qi training period. Moreover, the cave on the first floor is a precious heritage left by Hehuan sect for nearly ten thousand years. I only took Zhou tie back. Yes, grandpa can explain. However, what benefits can those brothers who follow their own life and death get?


    There must be Xiuzhen resources and other treasures in the cave. You can not care, but you should consider for your brothers. Otherwise, who will be willing to follow you in the future.


    The words of Shangguan Tianyou were sonorous. Even those of his subordinates were slightly moved and looked admiringly at Shangguan Tianyou.


    Little rabbit, how cunning! Although the ghost sister smiled on her face, she secretly scolded Shangguan Tianyou in her heart.


    "Handsome boy, are you going to let me leave empty handed? If you do this, my sister will be more embarrassed! " While talking, a cloud of black gas quickly spread around with the ghost sister as the center. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of black insects formed a circle around Shangguan Tianyou and Zhou tie.


    "You want to die!" Standing not far from Shangguan Tianyou, shanara roared, pinched her hands, and blocked the black insects with an aperture emitting a cold smell.


    Under the sun, one black and one white, clear and distinct. The white circle condensed into a solid ice in an instant. More than one meter high, flashing a cold halo to prevent those black insects from narrowing the surrounding circle.


    "Yo!" The ghost sister looked at shanara, "little beauty, your voice is really good! It''s just that every man won''t like it when you practice this cold and hard skill! "


    Although the ghost sister looked relaxed and joked, the action in her hand didn''t stop. The Dharma formula of both hands kept changing, making bursts of harsh sounds.


    "Zizi -" those black insects quickly gathered together, like building blocks, layer by layer. Into a black tower. It rose to more than one meter in an instant, surpassing the height of the white solid ice.


    "Ba Da -- Ba Da --"


    The black insects climbed over the solid ice, fell down fearlessly, gathered into a black army again, and continued to march in the direction of Shangguan Tianyou and Zhou tie.


    Shanara could only watch the insects pass, but she was unable to raise the height of the solid ice again. Due to the limitation of cultivation, it is difficult to raise and maintain shanara''s solid ice for a long time.


    "Crash -" the solid ice suddenly broke, but there was no water drop on the ground. However, this short confrontation, shanara''s back was wet. Defeat!


    "Zizi -" the black insects everywhere rushed to Shangguan Tianyou and Zhou tie with strange cries.


    Shangguan Tianyou looked indifferent and had already been prepared in his heart. Turning his head, staring at Zhou tie, he said, "Zhou Zhangjiao, I''m waiting for your decision!"


    "Zizi -" looking at the strange cry, he wanted to swallow his own black worm, and Zhou tie''s scalp was numb. Once these black worms enter the body, they will become puppets.


    If you want Shangguan Tianyou to help, you must join the power Legion. If you don''t agree, you will become a ghost puppet. Zhou tie was sweating and smiled bitterly. He was ready to nod and promise Shangguan Tianyou''s conditions!


    "Zhou Zhangjiao, you can also have a third choice!" The voice was loud and frightening. The hearts of the people could not help trembling. A dangerous cold breath came from a distance. The white light was shining, and the Ding Dong ancient sword crossed the heads of the people, quickly and accurately landed in front of Zhou Tieshen, sending out bursts of crisp dragon chants!


    People subconsciously looked at the sound and saw Lin youyou walking slowly with Han Fei''s arm in his arm!

 Chapter 568

    Seeing Han Fei, Shangguan Tianyou smiled. However, the smile exudes a cold smell in the sun, which is palpitating.


    See Han Fei, ghost sister also smiled. Although the black bug was stunned by the dingdong ancient sword, his life-saving medicine was finally found. Moreover, Han Fei''s cold breath is similar to his coffin?


    Wu Xiao cried when he saw Han Fei! Sure enough, Han Fei was knocked unconscious by a thousand knives, and he took off his clothes. Wu Xiao now even doubts whether he was violated by Han Fei when he was unconscious.


    "High mountain?!" Seeing the ancient sword in front of him, after running through the bluestone, there was still spiritual power coming from the sword body. Zhou tie stared in horror. Seeing that the visitor was "Gaoshan", Zhou Tiena''s just ignited hope suddenly failed. However, when Zhou tie set his eyes on Han Fei''s Dantian, he clearly felt the pressure only in the later stage of Qi practice.


    How is that possible? It''s only ten days. How did Han Fei enter the late stage of Qi training? Zhou tie''s eyes lit up. But it lasted only a moment. The seventeen people brought by Shangguan Tianyou moved and instantly released their strong desire to fight. They stared at Han Fei and waited for Shangguan Tianyou to give battle instructions.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    Under the sun, the pearly forest is long. Holding his head high, he didn''t even like Guan Tianyou. He looked at the ghost sister provocatively. Secretly, this woman is very beautiful and dangerous. Han Fei just hid behind the stone and stared shamelessly at her thigh. Is this Han Fei''s woman, too?


    The remaining light from the corner of the ghost sister''s eyes also fell on Lin Youyou, and her originally calm face immediately became complicated. Those jewels are all their own, but now they are hanging on the girl. More irritating, the girl even looked at herself provocatively.


    "High mountain? Ha ha! " Shangguan Tianyou is only five meters away from Zhou tie, while Han Fei is more than twenty meters away from Zhou tie. Besides, there are seventeen of his own men in the middle. Han Fei''s ancient sword inserted into bluestone is obviously not ordinary. Shangguan Tianyou took a hot look and was ecstatic.


    Even if Han Fei and Lin youyou come to die, they still have such a good weapon as a gift. It seems that today is their lucky day! Hearing that Zhou Tieguan Han Fei called Gaoshan, Shangguan Tianyou shrugged meaningfully and reminded with a sneer, "it seems that Zhou Zhangjiao has been cheated! The man in front of you is not Gao Shan, but the famous criminal Han Fei! "


    "Han Fei?!" Although Zhou tie doubted many times and tried, he was still a little stunned when he suddenly heard that Shangguan Tianyou broke Han Fei''s identity. He sighed in his heart and scolded him for being confused. It seems that he is really old and has been played by young people one after another.


    "I''m very famous?" Han Fei smiled and touched his nose, completely ignoring Shangguan Tianyou''s 17 men, "Oh, I know. It must be because I''m engaged to youYou, so many people in Yancheng know, right? Oh, maybe I beat you, that''s why I became famous. Yo yo, are you right? "


    "Yes!" Lin youyou''s eyes are gentle. He likes Han Feiyue more and more! Han Fei is really shameless, but the more shameless a man is, the more attractive he is.


    "--" Han Fei and Lin youyou sang and made Shangguan Tianyou speechless. His face turned black and purple, and he clenched his iron fist. Although I don''t like Lin Youyou, my fiancee was robbed. This is a great humiliation. When tens of thousands of soldiers competed, he was crushed by Han Fei''s shoulder blades, which was no less humiliating than the loss of his fiancee.


    Seeing Lin youyou''s affectionate appearance, Shangguan Tianyou wanted to kill them immediately. Han Fei was in danger, but he didn''t know it. Shangguan Tianyou suddenly smiled, making his scalp numb and his back cold.


    Seeing Shangguan Tianyou''s smile, shanara, careless and other team members understood it. Each of them quickly took three steps forward, closed the encirclement, and was ready to launch a fatal attack at any time.


    Seventeen members of the power Corps joined hands. Looking at China, few people can live.


    Shangguan Tianyou is not in a hurry. He kills Han Fei with a knife. How can he have fun playing with Han Fei slowly. After taking a look at Lin youyou''s happy face, Shangguan Tianyou''s heart was like being cut by a knife. We must torture Han Fei slowly, and then let Lin youyou kneel on the ground and beg himself.


    Ghost sister''s idea is similar to Shangguan Tianyou, but. The reason why ghost sister didn''t make a move was Han Fei''s cultivation.


    Later stage of Qi training! Han Fei has been practicing Qi in the late stage. It''s only been a few days. Han Fei is actually in the late stage of Qi practice. Think about how hard you have worked in your underground palace cultivation, and then look at Han Fei''s appearance of being beaten. Ghost sister feels that she is in a bad mood immediately.


    "What is the third option?" Han Fei and Gao Shan are not important to Zhou tielai. At present, the most important thing is how to save your life, restore cultivation, and how to keep the title of Hehuan sect. After a short period of consternation, Zhou tie was not angry about Han Fei, so he quickly asked.


    "Cooperate with me! Like I told you before. " Han Fei smiled simply and honestly, "I have to see you in the name of Gaoshan. But what I said still counts! "


    "Cut!" Heard that Han Fei wanted to intervene. Shangguan Tianyou almost laughed, "you''d better know yourself. It''s up to you two to say the third choice! Zhao Changan, don''t you want to avenge Han Fei? Now is a good opportunity! "


    Han Fei still has some skills. He fights alone. He doesn''t necessarily get a bargain. If you rush into mass action, you can win immediately. However, Lin youyou stands next to Han Fei. In case of accidental injury, Lin Mengxiong will fight hard with himself. His eyes turned, and Shangguan Tianyou''s eyes fell on Zhao Chang''an.


    People''s eyes suddenly fell on themselves, and Zhao Chang''an was stunned. It''s hard to make a decision at a time. Although he already has the cultivation of Qi training period, Zhao Changan is not good at fighting. What''s more, Han Fei''s cultivation is higher than his own. If he really does it, he must have a ghost sister to do it.


    "Handsome boy, you are wrong to do so. Chang''an of my family is used to living in dignity. How can we fight and kill! I''m a woman''s family. I have no strength to bind chickens, and I can''t do it in front of so many men. You are strong and experienced. Who will do it if you don''t? Besides, your wife was abducted by Han Fei and ran away. You should try your best, no! "


    "You --"


    Although ghost sister only stated one fact, she severely humiliated Shangguan and blessed God. Some things, although everyone knows. However, if you really say it, the taste will be different. Shangguan Tianyou felt his cheeks burning. His eyes turned to Han Fei, with vicious eyes. Today, we must leave Han Fei, otherwise, the matter of his withdrawal will be mentioned.


    "God bless you. You''d better calm down and don''t be impulsive. This woman, you should know what the purpose of this remark is! We are all civilized people with culture and connotation. You can talk about anything slowly. How can you fight and kill? "


    "--" Lin youyou rolled his eyes and felt that there was something wrong with his ears. If Han Fei is a civilized man, are there any barbarians in the world?


    "Giggle -" the ghost sister was amused by Han Fei. Han Fei is really stupid. Just hide in the distance and watch the excitement. Now I know there are fewer people. I''ve already done something. However, ghost girl is in a good mood today and wants to see a play, so she has to burn a fire again.


    "I quit. You two young people fight! Who won, who took Zhou tie away, I will bear witness! " The ghost sister said and made a strange sound. The black insects exposed to the sun quickly withdrew and walked behind the ghost sister and Zhao Chang''an, turned into black smoke and integrated into their bodies.


    "Chang''an, let''s go and sit there for a while. The old arms and legs can''t help tossing!" With that, the ghost sister swayed her hot waist and took Zhao Chang''an 50 meters away.


    Shangguan Tianyou glanced at the ghost girl. A contemptuous smile. If she had quit, she would have left. Where would she sit and watch. Put it clearly, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then reap profits. However, for Shangguan Tianyou, this is also good. I''m not afraid of those black insects. My men are very afraid! If someone accidentally gets caught and becomes a ghost puppet, how can I explain when I go back.


    Ghost sister and others withdrew. Shanara and others looked at each other and took a few steps forward. Shrink the encirclement again.


    "Shangguan, God bless you, you are so narrow-minded! Last time I beat you aboveboard. You brought so many people this time. It''s not fair! " Han Fei was full of grievances and protested loudly.


    "Fair?" Shangguan Tianyou was ready to order an attack, but Han Fei laughed¡° Did I invite you just now? Since you want to meddle in my business, you have to pay the price. I have more people and less bullies. What''s the matter? You can call people! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The others who gathered around Han Fei also felt funny, and careless people laughed.


    "Can you really call people?" Han Fei glared round his eyes and looked very naive. He turned his head and said to Lin Youyou, "Youyou, ask your father to send someone over!"


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    "Pussy! Little white face! "


    "Now kneel down and beg for mercy, there''s still time!" Shangguan Tianyou is even more proud. Don''t say that Lin Mengxiong can''t come now. If they come, what can they do to themselves?


    Zhou tie didn''t open his mouth. He sighed secretly and shrunk his hand to watch the change.


    "Husband, these people are so annoying. I don''t brush my teeth. I have bad breath when I laugh! Let them go! " Lin youyou shook Han Fei''s arm and said angrily, "Dad can''t come. You should protect the family, otherwise you will regret being robbed by Shangguan Tianyou!"


    To tell the truth, Han Fei really hopes that Shangguan Tianyou will take Lin youyou away. However, if your own people have come, you can''t take them away.


    "God bless you, this is yours and mine! Don''t regret it! " Han Fei smiled, pointed to the back of Shangguan Tianyou and said, "look who has more people!"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    Shangguan Tianyou hasn''t had time to respond, and even a mocking smile is still hanging on his face. He feels that the whole world is shaking, and there is a deafening animal roar behind him. Shangguan Tianyou quickly turned back, and his face turned pale and pale

 Chapter 569

    It was noon, but it was suddenly dark. Hundreds of black apes, nearly three meters tall, formed a circle. They surrounded everyone in the dark, roaring and emitting terrible pressure.


    This sudden change, except Wu Xiao, who was lying in the cave, understood what was going on. Everyone else stared round and looked at Han Fei in shock.


    "These black apes -" Zhou tie looked at Han Fei and was in a complicated mood. The joyous sect was exterminated this time, and the black ape also participated. Different from the ghost sister, these black apes made trouble everywhere and finally occupied the cave of Hehuan sect. Although I guessed that Han Fei was related to these black apes, I was not very sure.


    Han Fei smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at Shangguan Tianyou provocatively¡° Shangguan Tianyou, it''s still time for you to apologize, otherwise, if my people do it, you will regret it! More than people. You are no match. "


    Lin youyou flashed his beautiful eyes, fiddled with his nails and looked at Shangguan Tianyou contemptuously. "Shangguan Tianyou, you can say there are more than a dozen people. Han Fei in my family is embarrassed to call too many people. He waved his hand and whistled more than your power Legion! Apologize quickly. For the sake of our engagement, you were dismissed by me again. Let me ask for your favor! "


    "--" Shangguan Tianyou felt that blood was about to spray out. Although he didn''t swear wildly, he also had some hot blood. With a big hand, he sneered and shouted, "kill me!"


    Shangguan Tianyou issued an order. Careless, shanara and others dared not neglect, roared and jumped at the black apes.


    "Interesting!" Han Fei stood in place and looked around with a smile. His eyes locked on Shangguan Tianyou and motioned Lin youyou to retreat to a safe place.


    "What a nuisance! People are just too beautiful. There are always men who are jealous and fight! Alas, that''s not good! " Lin youyou shakes three times in one step. He wails and leaves. When he goes to the distance, three black apes follow behind to protect him from the sneak attack of the ghost sister.


    "Roar -" the black ape was attacked. Without Han Fei''s command, he roared and rushed up to resist the careless people. The apes stirred up and shouted for killing.


    Shangguan Tianyou stood where he was, holding his chest in his hands and sneering with contempt at the corners of his mouth. Shangguan Tianyou believed that his team members could solve some hairy animals.


    Han Fei didn''t move either. He stared at Shangguan Tianyou and was also full of confidence in the combat effectiveness of the black ape. Even, I was worried. If the black ape has a big animal nature and does something to make him blush, I''m so sorry.


    "Peng -" Han Fei smiled and a wisp of real Qi silk rushed out of his body. Dingdong ancient sword standing not far from Shangguan Tianyou''s body. After the sword body shook slightly, the hard bluestones around it burst into pieces.


    "Whoosh -" a dazzling white light flashed, and dingdong ancient sword returned to Han Fei''s hand.


    Zhou tie was stunned.


    Shangguan Tianyou''s pupils tightened slightly.


    Ding Dong ancient sword is more than ten meters away from Han Fei. Why did it suddenly burst and fly again?


    "Control things!" Zhou tie has been studying and repairing authentic classics all year round and has a wide range of knowledge. Although he is the late ancestor of Qi training, he has studied for many years and can only let small things fly for a distance. Like Han Fei, he commanded the sword to fly around at will. Although Zhou tie dreamed of it, it never came true. Doesn''t this mean that Han Fei can use his sword to attack the enemy?


    Han Fei looked at them proudly, endured his inner excitement and said lightly, "is it difficult to control things?"


    "--" Zhou tie was speechless for a moment, and his heart was hurt. I worked hard for so many years. Not as good as a young man.


    In a week, Han Fei learned to control things. Even in the ancient Xiuxian sect, Han Fei was not bad. Shangguan Tianyou hasn''t thought about controlling things with true Qi, although he is shocked; But Zhou tie is different. After hearing Han Fei say this, think about Han Fei''s current cultivation. The most direct idea in Zhou tie''s heart is that Han Fei pretended too well when he saw himself.


    "Play tricks!" There are no capable people in the power Legion. Shangguan Tianyou has also seen those who control foreign objects like Han Fei. In Shangguan Tianyou''s mind, the move Han Fei just used is not fundamentally different from the Taoist amulet to scare off the kids¡° You have the ability to attack me with this sword! "


    "Are you sure?" Hearing Shangguan Tianyou''s words, Han Fei almost didn''t laugh. Shangguan Tianyou underestimated his ancient sword. Isn''t this death?


    Xuanwu instant killing has been practiced and has not been tested in actual combat. Shangguan Tianyou is a little interesting. He actually let himself attack him with a sword. This requirement is really too much. Han Fei is embarrassed to refuse!


    "Why not?" Shangguan Tianyou stared at Han Fei''s sword and said, "if your sword can''t hurt me, this sword belongs to me!"


    "What if I hurt you?" Han Fei blinked and said in his heart. I''m afraid I can''t help killing you! You son of a bitch, you still have the leisure to covet my dingdong ancient sword. You really don''t know the heaven and earth. However, Han Fei felt very happy to defeat Shangguan Tianyou in front of so many people.


    "Impossible!" Shangguan Tianyou looked at Han Fei contemptuously, "you control things. They look scary. In fact, they are just embroidered pillows! I don''t believe you can learn to kill with a sword like those monks in ancient times, and take the head of a person thousands of miles away! "


    Of course, Shangguan Tianyou is not stupid. He is not in a hurry to fight close. His heart is empty and bottomless. In just a few minutes, his 17 men had been divided and surrounded by black apes. Glancing at him, his own people are not dominant, but gradually lose ground.


    Previously. His eyes are mainly on Zhou tie. Shangguan Tianyou didn''t pay attention to Han Fei''s accomplishments. When he was ready to start, he looked at Han Fei. Shangguan Tianyou found that he didn''t see Han Fei''s accomplishments clearly.


    Last camp competition. Han Fei is still in the early stage of Qi training. It was only more than a month ago. When Shangguan Tianyou wanted to come, Han Fei could not enter the later stage of Qi training even if he ate ginseng every day.


    However, in the cultivation world. Some pills can improve one''s cultivation in a short time. If Han Fei takes the pill and improves his cultivation temporarily, the longer it takes, the better it will be for him.


    Shangguan Tianyou didn''t see how Han Feigang let the sword tip burst the bluestone and how to take back the sword. However, in Shangguan Tianyou''s mind, this fancy action, even if it is true, will greatly consume one''s true Qi. If Han Fei can operate repeatedly for several times, at that time, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Han Fei''s real Qi has been consumed.


    "Cough!" For Shangguan Tianyou''s confidence, Han Fei wanted to laugh. However, some people like to be beaten. Han Fei won''t kindly stop them. After two dry coughs, Han Fei said solemnly, "Shangguan Tianyou, this is what you said! If I accidentally hurt you, you can''t lie! also. If I win, master Zhou tie -- "


    Shangguan Tianyou wants his own sword. How can he get some benefits!


    "If you win, I''ll take someone away!" Shangguan Tianyou sneered and thought Han Fei was delusional. However, Han Fei didn''t put forward any other requirements. Shangguan Tianyou was still very satisfied. He was worried that Han Fei would go back on his word and urged impatiently, "come on. Attack me! "


    Zhou tie took a look at Shangguan Tianyou, looked at his standing position, and silently took a few more steps back. This sword is not fun. What if you can''t handle it properly and hurt yourself? If Han Fei knows how to control the sword, he can cooperate with him very well.


    "Then try it!" Han Fei raised his hand, scratched his hair, muttered, "Shangguan Tianyou, it''s agreed that if I attack you, you can only defend, not attack me! We are all civilized people. We should keep our word! "


    "There''s so much nonsense! If I''m ready to attack, do you still have time for nonsense? " Seeing Han Fei''s cautious appearance, Shangguan Tianyou was more convinced that Han Fei''s cultivation was false and must have taken medicine. Otherwise, Han Fei''s face would be so red.


    "I may have to try a few more times. So don''t worry! " Han Fei said as he bent down and put the dingdong ancient sword on the ground, then pinched the formula with his right hand and muttered an explanation.


    Shangguan Tianyou scoffed at Han Fei and was sure that Han Fei was playing tricks to frighten people. Of course, Han Fei may have learned some tricks to deceive women.


    "Go -" Han Fei suddenly roared. The flying sword in front of him soared one meter high. The sword body shook constantly. Then he was dejected like a sick old man, and finally fell to the ground.


    Seeing the sword flying, Shangguan Tianyou was nervous and ready for battle. With the sword falling, Shangguan Tianyou looked relaxed, and the contempt on his face was even worse. He even regretted that he should not be nervous just now, but should be calm, natural and calm.

 Chapter 570

    Lin youyou standing in the distance is also very nervous.


    Han Fei practiced underground for so long. Lin youyou doesn''t know what he practiced.


    However, Lin youyou has a blind worship for Han Fei. Anyway, he will succeed once. At that time, he will directly stab Shangguan Tianyou to death or castrate him, so as not to have any bad intentions for himself.


    The ghost sister and Zhao Chang''an standing on the other side also stared at Han Fei''s ancient sword. Seeing Han Fei''s failure, they were relieved. However, when their eyes turned to those black apes, they were not surprised!


    "Roar -" a black ape roared and waved his fist at careless.


    "Die!" In a careless rage, he fought back with his fist. With a bang, one man and one ape separated. But. Before he could catch his breath, another black ape swung his fist again and fought back carelessly.


    Black apes have no fighting knowledge, and their attack methods are simple, rough and direct. Careless and others have empty fighting skills, which can''t be used on these tall black apes at all. last. Can only compete with black apes. However, the number of black apes is too large. There are three or four around each person, and they attack in turns. Careless is the king of fighting in the power Legion. His physical strength is almost unbearable, not to mention others.


    "Ah!" A moment later, Liu Wei uttered a scream, which attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at the past, I was stunned.


    Liu Wei was turned over and pressed on the ground by two black apes. The other black ape looked obscene. He broke Liu Wei''s legs and jumped up naked!


    "--" a terrible howl. Everyone subconsciously clamped their legs. Beast, you put Liu Wei¡ª¡ª


    In the cave, Wu Xiao''s eyes lit up, his fingers in his mouth, and tears filled his eyes. Heaven finally opened its eyes. Some people know they have suffered. Damn Han Fei, damn black ape, die! While the black ape was away, Wu Xiao bit his teeth, stood up and jumped into the deep pool like a diving champion.


    "--" seeing the action of the black ape, shanara''s pretty face immediately turned red like pepper. A little stunned, the three black apes around them rushed up with saliva, and the things between their legs were more eye-catching.


    Shanara quickly released the frost skill. Her charming body quickly retreated and shouted, "you men, go and save Liu Wei! Kill these animals! "


    "Han Fei, you --" your own men were violated by black apes. Shangguan Tianyou pointed to Han Fei. His lips were purple and his fingers trembled. He was too angry to speak. Where was he as calm as before.


    "Clang -" the ancient sword fell to the ground. Han Fei was very dissatisfied and gave Shangguan Tianyou a look.


    "You what you! Your men can''t beat my men, and then they want to take advantage of me. What can I do! I warn you, my ancient sword will fly over and stab you at any time. You''d better be careful! "


    "--" Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. His men take advantage of apes. How thick is it to say such words? however. Think about Liu Wei being pressed on the ground by a black ape, and then think about himself. Shangguan Tianyou is also very upset.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you! Wait another minute, or you''ll lose! " His men have completely fallen behind, and those black apes like hills have gradually gained the upper hand. Shangguan Tianyou wants to make a quick decision.


    "If you lose, stop your black apes immediately!"


    "Just stop? Hey, hey! " Han Fei blinked extremely obscene, looked at Shangguan Tianyou''s crotch and kindly reminded him.


    "Han Fei -"


    "Whoosh -"


    Before Shangguan Tianyou finished his words, a terrible pressure suddenly came. With a flash of white light, the cold invading the bone marrow hit. Just when Shangguan Tianyou was furious, Han Fei''s Xuanwu instant killing was launched. It was unexpected and reasonable.


    Shangguan Tianyou was stunned for the moment, because the sword tip was only three inches from the throat, and the terrible pressure shrouded his whole body. At that moment, Shangguan Tianyou even felt that he was dead.


    If Han Fei wants to. Shangguan Tianyou is indeed dead. However, Han Fei knew very well that Shangguan Tianyou could not kill him. However, I can still do something.


    The ancient sword hovered at the throat and came out under terrible pressure. At the moment, as long as Shangguan Tianyou dares to move around, he must be in a different place.


    "You lost!" Han Fei, with a bad smile on his face, raised his hand and touched his nose, arrogant and proud¡° You can''t even take my move. It''s good to challenge me. "


    Shangguan Tianyou turned pale and his forehead was sweating. Finally understand why han Feigang failed so many times. Han Fei is confusing himself, all on purpose! This liar! Shameless man!


    Zhou tie looked at Han Fei in horror.


    Can you still talk when controlling the sword? When he used to control some small things, he kept silent and could only stick to it for a very short time. How did Han Fei do it? Zhou tie''s eyes were crazy and he meditated on how he learned to control the sword and then kill the four sides.


    "Ouye! Victory! " Lin youyou standing in the distance. He clapped his hands excitedly, and then complained, "husband, why didn''t it explode?"


    "You -" the most poisonous woman, Shangguan Tianyou''s face turned white. However, before I had time to abuse, I felt that the sword tip suddenly became hot, and a bad premonition swept through my body. Shangguan Tianyou covered his eyes with his subconscious hands and retreated quickly.


    "Listen to you!" The white light was dazzling, like a ball of light, which suddenly exploded and made a loud noise.


    "Ah -" Lin youyou suddenly screamed. Quickly turned around and scolded, "Shangguan, God bless you, you big pervert, actually took off your clothes and ran all over the ground. Shame or not!"


    The people''s eyes looked at Shangguan Tianyou in an instant. They saw that Shangguan Tianyou''s clothes were broken and fell, and his body was running almost naked.


    "Roar!" Hundreds of black apes, seeing Shangguan Tianyou''s white body and looking at themselves, roared, and more than a dozen nearest ones rushed into the crowd.


    "Protection team leader!" The other team members were shocked and roared to resist.


    "Sin!" Han Fei carried his hands on his back and looked compassionate. He raised his head slightly and told in a kind voice, "Xiao Hei, be gentle with the senior official, and be sure to pay attention to your safety. Never get pregnant! "


    "Shameless!" Lin youyou''s cheeks are hot, stamping his feet and scolding, but he is warm and proud in his heart.


    "Roar -" the black ape''s speed was faster and responded to Han Fei with joy.


    "Ah - Han Fei - I will kill you for revenge!" Shangguan Tianyou can''t manage so much. His eyes are hot and uncomfortable. However, thinking of Liu Wei''s miserable, he ran recklessly. Careless and others could not hold on. Seeing that Shangguan Tianyou had run away, they hurried to catch up with Liu Wei with scarlet eyes.


    "Han Fei, I swear to Liu Wei. It will make you look good! " His legs were numb, and some place burst and bled. Liu Wei stared at Han Fei with resentment in his eyes, struggling desperately.


    "Help you!" As soon as Liu Wei had finished speaking, a dazzling white light came. There was a sharp pain on his knees. He howled miserably and fainted directly.


    "Go home to provide for the aged in your next life!" Han Fei snorted coldly and warned with a straight face, "this warning is once. Let me see it again next time. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Ding Dong''s ancient sword shot out, cut off the big tendons of Liu Wei''s legs, and then rotated back. Careless people didn''t even have a chance to resist. Although the people of the power Legion are full of anger, they don''t dare to annoy Han Fei at the moment. Speed up and evacuate quickly!


    Watching the crowd go away, Han Fei whistled and called the black apes back. The people of the power Legion are gone. New trouble is coming. Han Fei should be ready in advance.


    "Chang''an, it''s my sister''s turn. Be afraid! " After the ghost sister was coquettish and angry, she stood up lazily.


    Ghost sister is ready to take action, which is expected by Han Fei. However, Han Fei doesn''t want to do everything himself.


    "Zhou Zhangjiao, do you hate her?" Han Fei went to Zhou tie and asked, pointing to the ghost sister.


    "Hate! I want to drink all her blood and eat her meat! " The Revenge of exterminating the family, which is the word hate that can be exhausted.


    "I can let you recover your accomplishments, but you must promise me a condition!"


    "Now?" Zhou tie looked at Han Fei in disbelief, and then at the ghost sister. He was moved.


    "Cut!" The ghost sister smiled, "Han Fei. Do you think Zhou Zhangjiao is a three-year-old child? You Terrans can solve the cultivation I sealed with the secret method of the ghost clan? "


    "Is it difficult?" Han Fei smiled calmly, "shall we gamble once?"


    "As long as you can restore my cultivation, I Zhou tie swear by my soul that Hehuan sect will cooperate with you!" Zhou tie raised his right hand and vowed with expectation in his eyes.


    Han Fei nodded and suddenly raised the dingdong ancient sword to stab Zhou tie''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!" Lin youyou was startled and screamed.


    Zhou tie''s face was pale. He looked at it and couldn''t resist. The ghost sister''s face also changed. As soon as her right hand was lifted, the white ribbon was wrapped like Han Fei''s arm.


    However, the speed of ghost sister is too slow. The streamer has just been raised. The tip of Han Fei''s ancient sword has pierced Zhou tie''s eyebrows.


    A touch of bright red blood flowed out of Zhou tie''s eyebrows, and the ancient and simple breath poured into Zhou tie''s body.


    "Boom -" roared in the body, and the real Qi that had been suppressed for a long time in the Dantian was instantly released. Zhou tie, who was originally depressed, suddenly opened his eyes. In the later stage of Qi practice, the old ancestor''s authority shrouded Han Fei, raised his right hand and grabbed the white ribbon.


    "Heaven has eyes!" Zhou tie wailed up to the sky, jumped up and jumped at the ghost sister!

 Chapter 571

    "Boom boom"


    "Boom boom"


    Zhou tie is crazy, venting his grievances and unwillingness for so many days. During the Qi training period, the terrible power of Da Yuanman''s ancestor swept through, and the hard blue stones around him broke one after another, filled with dust.


    Han Fei took Lin youyou''s hand and looked at him from a distance. A group of black apes also stared round and watched Zhou tie fight with the ghost sister.


    "Han Fei, you must die!"


    "Han Fei, I won''t let you go!"


    Seeing Han Fei''s calm appearance, the ghost sister''s teeth itched with anger. However, Zhou tie, who worked hard, didn''t give the ghost sister a chance to attack Han Fei.


    What makes ghost sister even more depressed is that Zhou tie secretly attacked Zhao Chang''an. Ghost sister couldn''t figure out why Han Fei could untie the ghost seal. However, after a little thought, the ghost sister suddenly realized.


    All the treasures in the underground palace were taken away by Han Fei. In those books of cultivation, there are records about ghost magic. In addition, the ancient sword has existed in the underground palace for many years. Those corpses are most afraid of the ancient sword. He sealed Zhou tie''s acupoints with ghost Qi, and the ancient sword was just the bane of ghost Qi. Eyebrows are the key to people. When Han Fei suddenly released his sword, the ghost Qi quickly gathered in the center of his eyebrows. After puncturing the blood, his cultivation was automatically relieved.


    Ghost sister is angry. Han Fei has a way to crack it. It will be more difficult to catch Han Fei in the future.


    "Zhou Zhangjiao. The woman ran away quickly. However, her little man''s speed is average! They killed so many people in Hehuan sect. It''s not too much for you to kill her little man! "


    "Zhou Zhangjiao, if you feel tired, you can rest. I''ll help you resist for a while! If this woman releases insects, you will attack her man. I''ll help you solve those black insects! "


    "Ghost girl, don''t run! Zhou Zhangjiao...... "


    Han Fei gave some advice from time to time, which made the ghost sister shout loudly. Zhao Chang''an, who is sad and urged, is attacked by Zhou tie from time to time, and his small face is as pale as paper. After holding on for less than a quarter of an hour, ghost sister ran away with Zhao Chang''an. Han Fei and Lin youyou shouted gloating.


    "Puff - ouch!" A black ape grabbed Wu Xiao. He fell heavily in front of Han Fei. Wu Xiao was knocked dizzy and shouted ouch.


    "It stinks!" Lin youyou took a look, covered his nose, hurriedly stepped back and looked at Wu Xiao in surprise, "Han Fei, is he also an ape man? It looks good, but the beard is too long, and it smells strange! "


    "--" being ridiculed by the beautiful woman, Wu Xiao wanted to find a hole in the ground. Risking falling to death, he fell down from a cave dozens of meters high. He finally climbed up the Bank of the pool and was found by the black ape. He lived with two black apes for more than ten days without combing his head and washing his face. Sometimes he was favored by two female apes. It would be strange if he didn''t smell!


    Don''t say Lin youyou hates the smell on his body, but Wu Xiao can''t stand it.


    "Throw it into the pool and wash it before you come out!" It was very hot. Han Fei was dizzy when he came into close contact with Wu Xiao. After giving an order, a black ape walked forward, picked up Wu Xiao, and threw several arrows into the pool.


    "Poop!" Wu Xiao is depressed and wants to commit suicide. However, thinking about his grievances, Wu Xiao feels that if he dies now, those grievances will be in vain. If you live, you must live, and then take revenge on Han Fei.


    After more than ten days of experience, Wu Xiao doesn''t care about dignity. Take off your clothes in the pool, rub and wash, and even insert your head into the pool to wash yourself as clean as possible.


    "This is your clothes. After washing, put them on!" Half an hour later, Han Fei went to the edge of the pool and ordered in a gentle voice.


    Wu Xiao was stunned and looked at the brand-new Taoist costume. Then look at Han Fei. His mood is tense in an instant. Is Han Fei ready to kill himself? Let yourself wash a little and then go on the road?


    No! Don''t you usually give something delicious before you kill someone?


    Wu Xiao walked out of the pool and dressed. Standing in place, looking left and right, a strong smell of meat came.


    "Come and eat meat!" Han Fei shouted. Wu Xiao cheered up and walked straight.


    The black apes went back to the cave to sleep, and Lin youyou picked flowers in the distance. Han Fei made a fire and baked a chicken and some fish on it.


    Seeing the roast fish and meat, Wu Xiao subconsciously swallowed his saliva. After eating wild fruits for more than ten days, I finally saw the meat. However, seeing Han Fei, Wu Xiao forced himself to bear it and stared at Han Fei with cold eyes.


    "Sit down!" Han Fei didn''t look up. He didn''t even have the idea of saying one more word. Tear off a chicken leg and hand it to Wu Xiao.


    After a little hesitation, Wu Xiao took the chicken leg and chewed it.


    Han Fei picked up a fish and ate it. Then he tore the roasted pheasant and handed it to Wu Xiao.


    The burning muscles swallowed, and the feeling of hunger was even worse. Until a chicken was finished, Wu Xiao reluctantly stopped his action.


    Han Fei stood up, walked to Wu Xiao, raised his hand and quickly ordered several acupoints, then walked back to his position and sat down.


    Wu Xiao looked stunned and turned excited. What Han Fei has just done is not to seal his acupoints, but to solve them!


    Free! Free!


    At this moment, Wu Xiao thought of a lot! What I want to do most is to rush up and smash Han Fei''s celestial cover. Secondly, I want to fly to the cave and kill the two damn black apes.


    However, Han Fei''s sudden generosity made Wu Xiao dare not move. Intuitively, Wu Xiao can be sure that Han Feiyao city was too strong. If he runs and Han Fei releases his flying ancient sword, won''t he become a living target?


    incorrect! incorrect! Han Fei must want to play the game of cat and mouse and deliberately unlock his acupoints. Let yourself run and kill yourself.


    You can''t die! Never die!


    Wu Xiao sat down slowly and stared at Han Fei without blinking. This time, Wu Xiao thought clearly. As long as Han Fei did it to himself, he would try his best.


    "You go!" Han Fei raised his head, looked at Wu Xiao and said solemnly, "in fact, you are not very bad. I didn''t know until today that my black apes imprisoned you during the Hehuan sect turmoil! Look at your embarrassed appearance, you should have been bullied again. To tell you the truth, I feel very sorry for you! "


    Listen to Han Fei. Wu Xiao''s tears swirled in his eyes. I suffered so much humiliation, is a sorry can solve it? Han Fei''s hypocritical apology must be an uneasy conscience and wants his own forgiveness. Hum, there are no doors.


    "At Yaocheng Hotel, you were hired by the Dragon cutting organization to kill me. Therefore, I don''t think it was too much for you that time. Even, I let you go that time and didn''t kill you. It was magnanimous. If the same thing were reversed, you would not have given me a way to live, would you? "


    Wu Xiao agreed with Han Fei''s words. Yaocheng hotel was later destroyed by a missile, and Wu Xiao knew it. That time, although humiliated, he saved his life, and the two black apes died. But how to explain this time?


    "This time. We are our own masters. I admit that I stun you, mainly because I don''t want to be recognized by you. Secondly, I''d like to borrow your clothes. Unexpectedly, so many things happened later that you were caught by the black ape in the cave. And was -- "


    If Han Fei doesn''t remind, Wu Xiao can be confused. When Han Fei said this, Wu Xiao was full of pictures of two female apes showing their teeth and jumping on themselves.


    "Although the two black apes are annoying, they don''t understand anything after all. Moreover, if they hadn''t brought you into the cave, you might have died in this catastrophe. So, in a sense, you lost your dignity but saved your life. In fact, it''s not a loss! "


    "--" Wu Xiao blushed and stared at Han Fei, trying to refute, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "When I unlock your acupoints, on the one hand, I feel a little guilty; On the other hand, I admire your flexible character! People like you will make great achievements in the future. Are you right? "


    When Han Fei said this, he looked solemn and didn''t mean to laugh or joke at all. However, Wu Xiao always feels something wrong. He clearly suffered a loss, how did he finally become unworthy and earn? He was killed by the black ape for so many times. Finally, he couldn''t find the object of revenge. What''s the reason!


    "I don''t think the devil will come! Although you are lean, you should have no problem returning to zongmen. Originally, I could keep you for a few more days to take care of yourself. However, I believe you will feel uncomfortable when you see those black apes. Instead of wronging yourself like that, you might as well go back! It''s getting late. You should leave early. It''s estimated that you can go down the mountain before dark! "


    Han Fei has ordered to leave. Wu Xiao touches his head and doesn''t understand what Han Fei wants to do. If Han Fei has another intention, his explanation just now is very pertinent. But. If Han Fei is a good man, Wu Xiao thinks he will be struck by thunder.


    Go or stay? Wu Xiao looked at Han Fei and couldn''t judge for a moment!


    I want to revenge, but I have no bottom in my heart. Want to get up and leave, and worry that Han Fei has another attempt. Wu Xiao looked tangled for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "can you keep a secret for me?"


    If the news of being humiliated by two female apes reaches the demon sect, he might as well die. Before leaving, Wu Xiao felt that he must get a promise, otherwise. You''ll be upset!


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s eyes were shining, his right hand patted his chest and said, "I, Han Fei, stand firm and keep my word! Don''t worry. You know, I know, the black ape knows, and no fourth person will know about it! "


    "Goodbye!" After hearing Han Fei''s promise, Wu Xiao got up, didn''t even look back, and left quickly.


    "The fool is gone?" Lin youyou sniffed an unknown flower and asked meaningfully.


    "Didn''t go!" Han Fei stood up and looked at Wu Xiao''s direction.


    "Where is that?" Lin youyou tiptoed to look at the past, where is Wu Xiao''s figure.


    "The fool stood beside me with flowers!" After sending Wu Xiao away, Han Fei was in a good mood. After a joke, run away.


    "Han Fei -" Lin youyou forked his waist, stamped his feet, scolded and chased Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei soon stopped and his eyes were attracted by a group of people coming from afar!


    "Dad!" Lin youyou has sharp eyes. Seeing his father Lin Mengxiong, he throws away the flowers and jumps to meet him.


    Several cold eyes looked over. Han Fei''s forehead was sweating and his back was cold. He wanted to turn around and run away immediately.


    Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Xiaodao are coming!

 Chapter 572

    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Mengxiong laughed loudly. His daughter was fine and his accomplishments were still improving. Lin Mengxiong couldn''t be happy. After some inquiry, there was laughter.


    "Good! OK! don''t worry! You''re both engaged. You live in the same room. You can do whatever you want. It''s okay to be a grandfather. Ha ha... "


    "It''s all right! You''re with Han Fei, Dad. Don''t worry. Whoever wants to bully you, call me and I''ll send an army. "


    "Too late? Are you kidding? You said coordinates. Is it time to launch the missile? Ha ha... "


    The Lin family''s father and daughter sang in unison, and their voices didn''t know how to converge. Han Fei was almost crying.


    Chen Qiaoqiao completely ignored Han Fei and stood by the pool, her shoulders shaking and silent.


    The face of Bai Li Yan. It''s as cold as an iceberg. No one dares to approach it for five meters.


    "Big liar!"


    "Big sex wolf!"


    "Tell me if you''ve done it or not -"


    Han Xiaodao''s eyes turned red and pushed Han Fei to question. If it weren''t for so many people watching, Han Xiaodao''s small flying knife might have been placed in Han Fei''s throat.


    Lu Chi, Xiong Tianci, Chen Ruoxu and others also came. Standing in the distance, he gloated at Han Fei.


    After long chou''er and long Zuo envoys glared at the other team members, they took others to the cave of Hehuan sect for investigation. Needless to say, the good things inside must be searched again.


    Han Fei is angry! These people are shameless! Every time they take their own risks, and then they come to reap the fruits of the war. It was like this last time in Zhenguo temple and this time. It''s really hateful.


    If Han Laogui is not here, Han Fei is ready to get angry. However, the most urgent thing now is how to deal with personal problems.


    Lin youyou is still telling Lin Mengxiong the stories that happened along the way, listening to Han Fei''s ears. It is very harsh. Lin Mengxiong is abnormal enough. He has to dig out some strong material every time and repeat it loudly, as if he deliberately said it to old Han ghost.


    what to do?


    Han Laogui has a black face and white eyes. He doesn''t know what to say about Han Fei''s actions. Fortunately, he had foresight and let Han Fei keep the boy. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to clean up the mess now.


    "Come with me!" Han Laogui glared at Han Fei, motioned Han Xiaodao not to push Han Fei again, got up and walked away.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, bowed his head and followed Han Laogui, waiting to be scolded.


    "Han Laogui, fix a date. Let''s get married! Ha ha... "Lin Mengxiong shouted at Han Laogui''s back, smiling triumphantly.


    "Dad..." Lin youyou blushed and coy, and glanced cunningly at the reaction of Chen Qiaoqiao and others.


    The opponent is very strong! Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums have their own characteristics, especially Bai Li Yan, which makes Lin youyou feel at a loss. As for Zhang Yuqi, Lin youyou has a lot of friends, but every time, they break up unhappily. Fortunately, Zhang Yuqi is not here. Otherwise, Lin youyou is not sure whether there will be a quarrel.


    On the contrary, Lin youyou is also very depressed. It''s not that no one wants it. The conditions are so good, but they have to fight for Han Feier. What the hell.


    But sometimes people are so cheap. The more nervous things are, the more rare they are, which is reasonable.


    In the distance, Han Laogui stopped and turned suddenly.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei reacted quickly, retreated more than ten meters quickly, and looked at Han Laogui with a smile¡° Pay attention to the influence and find a place where there is no one, okay? Give me some face! "


    "--" Han Laogui rolled his eyes and looked at Han Fei. He was speechless¡° When you grow up, your wings are hard, aren''t they? Bullying my legs and feet is not flexible! "


    Han Laogui stared round and his momentum suddenly soared. However, this time, it is not as exaggerated as before, but the later level of Qi practice.


    Han Feile. It seems that Han Laogui is not an expert in building the foundation period. Otherwise, he will really find a stone to hit. For so many years, every time I made progress, I was hit hard. Until today, I finally know the upper limit of Han Laogui''s cultivation.


    "Old devil, I''ve been in the late stage of Qi practice! How''s it going, isn''t it? " Han Fei took a step ahead of the trip and remained vigilant. In accordance with past practice. It is inevitable that you will be beaten every time you make trouble.


    "That thing in your crotch is powerful!" Han Laogui found a big stone to sit down and shouted, "your grandmother, how did I warn you last time in Hangzhou! It''s only the past few days. Look at your romantic debt! Even if you provoke others, why do you provoke Lin Mengxiong''s daughter! "


    "Is that all?" Han Fei stared in surprise and said innocently, "a few days ago, when I was wandering around the kiln City, I had a little misunderstanding with Lin youyou. Then he was caught in the barracks by Lin Mengxiong''s men. Old ghost, I''m not to blame for this! I went to someone else''s territory and tens of thousands of people surrounded you. What can you do? I am really persecuted, heaven and earth! "


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Han Fei nodded with great certainty, and the innocent expression on his face was even worse¡° Be content. Isn''t that what you taught me when I was a child? "


    "That''s good! I''ll take you to return the marriage now! Lin Mengxiong is just in the late stage of Qi practice. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat us both! He didn''t bring the army this time, and just chuckled to solve the matter! " Han Laogui jumped down from the stone and made a gesture of quitting his marriage.


    "Ah -" Han Fei was startled and hurried forward, "old ghost, calm down! Calm down! "


    "Little rabbit!" Taking advantage of Han Fei''s stunned Kung Fu, Han Laogui came forward, grabbed Han Fei''s neck collar, threw his hand on the stone and kicked several feet. Vent your anger.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t move. After being kicked several times, he fell on a big stone and pretended to be dead.


    "Old devil, Lin Mengxiong has so many men! If you repent in front of so many people, I''m sure Lin Mengxiong can blow up yinghun mountain! By the way, and your martial arts college, there must be nothing left! It''s better to think of a way to have the best of both worlds! "


    Don''t say Han Laogui is angry. Even Han Fei is angry with himself. Lin youyou is happy now. Han Xiaodao can ignore it. Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan are there. How can they explain it?


    Lin youyou dumped Shangguan Tianyou and engaged himself. If you dump Lin youyou again, the Lin family must become a big joke in Yancheng. By then, Lin Mengxiong will have a great possibility of launching missiles.


    The key to the problem is not just this absurd marriage. After Lin youyou is solved, the problem is still not fundamentally solved. What''s the meaning of this!


    "Yes! Good at it! Then I''ll listen. Your best of both worlds! " Han Fei grew up and had his own fate and life. To be honest, Han Fei is satisfied with which girl Han Fei chooses. However, the problem now is that those girls can''t stand fire and water!


    "Old devil. I solemnly ask you something. You can''t hide it this time! " Han Fei got up with a grunt and looked at Han Laogui solemnly, "I''m serious this time!"


    Han Lao GUI glanced at Han Fei, smiled and nodded. Sit next to Han Fei.


    "Ask!" When Han Laogui wants to come, Han Fei must want to ask about his life experience or know his past. About these, Han Laogui has a lot of excuses to deal with.


    "Old ghost, do you know Zhen Cheng?" Han Fei sat cross legged on the stone, grabbed a blade of grass and chewed it in his mouth.


    "What did Lin Mengxiong tell you?" Han Laogui''s face changed, his eyes twinkled with tension, and his authority increased a lot in an instant¡° This old man must be talking nonsense! "


    Han Fei was surprised. I just mentioned Zhen Cheng''s name. Why is old Han so nervous?


    "He didn''t say anything! Lin youyou told me about Zhen Cheng. She said Zhen Cheng was her uncle. Her sister-in-law Lin Mengxiong knows long Xianer, the mother of long chou''er, and Wu Xin. Moreover, Lin youyou also mentioned that Zhen Cheng has many women. So, I''m thinking, if I''m like Zhen Cheng in the future -- "


    When he said this, Han Fei was shy, eager and even shameless.


    "Shut up!" Han Fei didn''t finish his words, so Han Lao GUI slapped him on the head, "you''d better not have an imperial dream! You can''t do what Zhen Cheng can do! Zhen Cheng''s relationship with those women is definitely not as simple as you think! "


    Han Fei rubbed his head and was very unconvinced¡° The relationship between men and women is not that in bed! Zhen Cheng can do it. I can, too. Even if I sing every night, I can bear it! "


    Han Fei''s face was full of debauchery, imagining his beautiful dream of driving several women in bed.


    "Alas!" Han Laogui stared at Han Fei for a long time and sighed, "people who cultivate truth are not afraid of life and death. What they fear most is love robbery! If Zhen Cheng hadn''t incurred so much love debt in those years, he might not -- "


    "Not what?" Han Fei''s eyes were shining and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Han Laogui glanced at Han Fei, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t go on.


    "Whether it''s love or truth. The most taboo is to go around every day. I''m too lazy to talk to you about your troubles with these girls. But remember a word for me, the more women you provoke, the greater the trouble in the future! Now, although you have a messy relationship with these girls, you haven''t come to that step after all. Therefore, you must handle it carefully! "


    Han Laogui looked into the distance with a rare loss and melancholy in his eyes. I have lived most of my life, but I still can''t find out the meaning of love. However, this kind of thing is also the most complex. Although Han Laogui discouraged Han Fei, he was not sure whether he was right. At that time, Zhen Cheng had been told similar words, but Zhen Cheng finally made a contribution that the world admired.


    "Life is alive, let it be!" Looking at the increasingly sinking sun, Han Laogui added.


    Han Fei nodded, as if he understood, and seemed more confused. Looking at Han Laogui''s old face full of vicissitudes, Han Fei suddenly found that he really grew up.

 Chapter 573

    "I''m not going!" Han Fei shook his head like a rattle, "I''m not suitable to join the martial arts college!"


    "Why?" Han Laogui''s face was gloomy, pointed to Han Fei''s nose and scolded, "do you think it''s great in the later stage of Qi practice? I just want to be independent and organize the black gold hunter, don''t I? "


    "No!" Seeing that Han Laogui was angry, Han Fei quickly explained, "did you suddenly let me join Wu Dao college because of Lin Mengxiong?"


    After talking about his own affairs, Han Fei is ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Han Laogui suddenly let himself join Wudao college. Look at those women who fought openly and secretly. Han Fei shook his head firmly and refused Han Laogui.


    "Lin Mengxiong asked you to join Wudao college?" Han Laogui didn''t seem to know. He looked at Lin Mengxiong in the distance in surprise. "His grandmother''s, no wonder he looked confident! I let you in. It has something to do with him! "


    "Really not?"


    "Do you deserve to be beaten? Even my words dare to doubt?"


    "How dare I!" Say that. Han Fei''s heart was more suspicious. From small to large, he didn''t know how many times he had been cheated by the old ghost. Just now I saw Lin Mengxiong talking and laughing with Han Laogui. I wonder if they colluded to deceive themselves.


    Han Fei really wanted to go to Wudao college before he Huan sect was destroyed. After witnessing the extermination of Hehuan sect, Han Fei felt. I''m really not suitable to join this kind of college or school. Han Fei can''t stand such a boring day of practicing meditation all day.


    If you want to practice, you can hide in a different space. There is a strong aura and rich resources. Why go to Wudao college to suffer.


    Besides, Wudao college is also subordinate to the state. If there is any dangerous task for yourself to do and take your life, it will be even more unworthy.


    Wudao college is a piece of fat in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Han Fei. It''s chicken ribs. Wudao college, which has tasteless food and pitiful abandonment, can''t be as free as it is now.


    "What''s the purpose of Lin Mengxiong''s letting you join Wudao college?" Han Laogui bowed his waist, carried his hands on his back and walked around in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei stood silly. He could neither interrupt nor leave. He could only stare round and wait.


    Although he is usually noisy, no big or small, from the bottom of his heart, Han Fei still treats the old ghost as his father. If the old ghost insists on letting Han Fei join Wudao college, Han Fei really can''t refuse. Seeing Han Laogui doubting Lin Mengxiong''s purpose, Han Fei turned his eyes and whispered a reminder.


    "Old ghost, I think Lin Mengxiong must have ulterior motives and wants me to disturb Wudao college! Think about it. I''ve provoked so much trouble outside. Once I go to Wudao college, it must be a mess. Ghost girl will surely take revenge on me? Shangguan Tianyou ate it. Can you let me go? Also, the Dragon cutting organization will not give up easily! And the Zhao family in Jincheng. These people don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp! In fact, I won''t go. It''s really for the good of Wudao college! "


    Han Laogui looked up at Han Fei and thought about it carefully. It''s true.


    "Yes! Then you don''t have to join Wudao college! " Han Lao GUI squinted, raised his hand and patted Han Fei on the shoulder, pointing to the foot of the mountain, "while it''s not dark, you leave now! If Lin Mengxiong asks, I''ll explain it for you! "


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Han Fei didn''t move. "Isn''t Wudao college in yinghun mountain? You robbed the Hehuan sect. Shouldn''t it be you who left? "


    "Why did we leave?" Han Laogui''s mouth was curled. He raised his finger and pointed to the caves. "The martial arts college in yinghun mountain has not been built yet. Now, there is no one in Hehuan sect. Where can I find such a good cave and such a great cultivation environment? I''ve decided that Wudao college will stay here for three or five years. We''ll leave after the yinghun mountain is built! "


    "--" his forehead was covered with black lines. Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. Han Fei understood that Han Laogui came with people. His feelings are not to seize cultivation resources, but to seize the cave! Those black apes who have worked hard to protect them for so long have been blown away. It''s too bullying!


    What''s more depressing is that Han Fei can fight against being bullied by others. Bullied by Han Laogui. I can''t say anything!


    "Oh! By the way! " Han Laogui patted his forehead as if he suddenly remembered something, "I almost forgot an important thing."


    "What''s up?" Han Fei had an extremely bad hunch and looked at the old ghost with fear¡° Widow Wang is pregnant? You got married, didn''t you? "


    "Get out!" Han Lao GUI''s old face is red. He kicked Han Fei''s foot and spat. "It''s better than you to ruin the yellow flower girl!"


    "Cut! I''m just raising my eyes and not spoiling them, okay? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here!" Han Laogui turned and wanted to go, but his sleeve was pulled by Han Fei.


    "You haven''t said that yet! What the hell is going on! " The knife hangs over your head. It''s better to let it fall down quickly. Han Fei can''t let the old ghost go, otherwise he will be tortured to death!


    "Really want to hear?" Han Laogui stopped and squinted. "You can listen if you want, but you must do something for me!"


    "Kill widow Wang? Or the man who killed her? " Han Fei shrunk his neck when he heard that old ghost Han asked him to do things. Spit out your tongue¡° Forget it, I won''t listen! "


    "No regrets?" Han Laogui is proud to curl his mouth and scold secretly in his heart. Little rabbit, you''ve really grown up and become more and more shrewd. But it''s still too young. If you are yourself, turn around and go. However, Han Fei is a hypocritical attitude of refusing and welcoming.


    "Say it!" Han Fei raised his hand and surrendered. "You have raised me for so many years. If I don''t help you, my conscience will be condemned! In case of being struck by thunder on a rainy day. That''s not good! "


    These times in different space, he was often split by thunder. Han Fei reflected many times. Although I can''t find where the lightning is, it is estimated that it has something to do with my lack of filial piety.


    "That''s about the same!" Han Laogui''s eyes turned and said, "tell me about me first, and then I''ll tell you about you!"


    "If the thing you asked me to do is dangerous, don''t say it!" Han Fei has a hunch that he seems to have fallen into a trap. I really want to smoke my mouth. Why did I promise!


    "Not dangerous! It''s easy! " Han Laogui patted his chest and promised¡° I pledge my personality! "


    "--" Han Fei was even more flustered because Han Laogui had no personality at all. However, the words have been said, Han Fei can only bite his teeth and insist.


    "You go back to yinghun mountain for a year!" Han Laogui looked around and said mysteriously that he needed help. "Wudao college is under construction and needs someone to look after it. After spending so much money and buying so many materials, what if they are embezzled by unscrupulous merchants? I don''t believe anyone else. I trust you most, so. You go back to yinghun mountain for a year and be a supervisor! "


    Han Fei is ready to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan. Suddenly I was stunned to hear such a simple thing.


    Supervisor? He is an expert in the later stage of Qi training. He only works as a supervisor. It is estimated that only old Han can think of it. however. It''s also good to supervise work. You can wipe off the oil!


    "Yes! necessary! I''m the best at this kind of thing! Don''t worry, those unscrupulous businessmen don''t even want to take away a grass, otherwise. I will punish them for embezzling state property! " Han Fei patted his chest, with a solemn righteousness, a red face and awe inspiring justice.


    "Good!" Han Laogui and Shenqing solemnly patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "at the critical time, we have to own people! I''ll be relieved to have you! "


    "By the way, where is Wudao college?" Eagle Soul Mountain is very familiar, but it is also a big place. I haven''t been to Wudao college myself. I don''t know where it is. Han Fei asked seriously like a good baby.


    Han Laogui smiled. It was very insidious and shameless. It made Han Fei''s hair stand on end.


    "Don''t worry!" Han Laogui waved his hand and became more calm. "What you promised to do for me, if you return, you will have a son without an asshole and a daughter with a three valve mouth!"


    "Shit!" Han Fei really wants to blow Han Laogui away. It''s too vicious. However, Han Fei has long been used to Han Laogui''s virtue¡° Come on. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Han Laogui opened his mouth and smiled. He ran said, "by the way, it''s time to tell you about you!"


    "Your medicine house in Hangzhou has been sold. The money was donated to Wudao college. The money you earned from selling houses and buying herbs in Hangzhou has been donated by Chen Xiaohu to Wudao college. Because of this contribution, Chen Xiaohu has entered the inner door! "


    "And that''s what you just asked. Where is Wudao college. In fact, you know, Xiang batian has a villa in yinghun mountain? That''s the place. I heard Bai Li Yan say that Xiang batian has given the villa to you, so it''s your donation... "


    "--" Han Fei felt that he had been struck by thunder, his head was buzzing, and his eyes were black.


    A moment later, Han Fei returned to his senses. When he wanted to curse and vent, Han Laogui was a few meters away.


    "By the way, those black apes are good. Stay here to guard the college! You get out of here while it''s dark! " Han Laogui has a loud voice and full of spirit. He hums Sao Lang''s ditty and leaves!.


    "Han Laogui - I -" Han Fei was so angry that he didn''t know what to scold. He turned around, pulled out his feet and ran wildly. He would never see this damn old thing again.


    finished! The exploited are clean. Fortunately, they still have Xuanwu ring. Otherwise, they can only eat grass for three meals a day!

 Chapter 574

    After running down the mountain, it was already dark. Worried about Lin youyou''s coming, Han Fei hurried another way. Finally, determined that he would not be caught up, Han Fei slowed down.


    After walking some way, Han Fei heard a noise in front of him on the left. Anyway, nothing happened. Han FeiMo sped up his pace silently. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei found Zhou tie and Wu Xiao.


    Wu Xiao knelt in front of Zhou tie and was telling the story of the people of Hehuan sect.


    When there was a sudden flood, Zhou tie was overturned by a huge wave. Then Zhou tie didn''t know what happened. In this flood, Wu Xiao was lying in the cave and was most familiar with the people of Hehuan sect.


    Zhou tie is most concerned about Zhou ruoxian and Zhou Jing. As for other children, whether they are dead or alive. Zhou tie doesn''t care anymore.


    "If younger martial sister Xiang is taken away by that money; Younger martial brother Zhou Jing seems to be with that Hua Yaner. I saw them rescued by unintentional Taoist and Zheng Genfa. As for others, it was too chaotic for me to see clearly! Besides, even if I can see it clearly, it will make up for my understanding! "


    Finally escaped from the Hehuan sect. Like Han Fei, Wu Xiao deliberately chose the direction where few people came to escape. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Zhou tie not long after he just went down the mountain.


    Zhou tie was in a bad mood because he didn''t catch up with the ghost sister, and Wu Xiao became his vent. After kicking a few feet, Wu Xiao said a news that excited Zhou tie.


    Zhou Ruoxin is not dead. Zhou Jing is also alive. However, Zhou tie is very strange to the outside world. Even if you know that Zhou Ruoxin and Zhou Jing were taken away by Qian Duoduo and others, where can you find them in such a big world?


    Wu Xiao didn''t go to the outside world for more than half a year. Although he wanted to help, he couldn''t do it.


    "You said before. You have cooperated with the Dragon cutting organization. Now how can you say you don''t know where their organization is? For the sake of your engagement with Ruo Yu, I forbear. But if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you right away, believe it or not? "


    After his accomplishments were restored, what Zhou tie wanted to do most was to kill for revenge. However, the ghost girl''s way of escape was very unique. After entering this area, there were no people. If it weren''t for the discovery of Wu Xiao, Zhou tie was ready to return to Hehuan sect to find Han Fei.


    After meeting Wu Xiao, Zhou tie dismissed Huan Zong''s idea. I promised to cooperate with Han Fei earlier. Think about it carefully. Zhou tie feels inappropriate again. If the Hehuan sect is not destroyed, the cooperation is still feasible. Without the strength of the sect, Han Fei can listen to his own. However, since Han Fei defeated Shangguan Tianyou, this young man is not simple.


    How can I say that I am also a sect leader and a strong man in the later stage of Qi practice? How can I obey a young man!


    So, after discovering Wu Xiao, Zhou tie wanted him to take him to find a lot of money. However, in addition to wiping tears, Wu Xiao just spit bitter water and beg. Zhou tie was upset. He looked at the night, but he didn''t know where to go. He sat on the stone blankly and lost his temper.


    However, no matter how angry Zhou tie was, Wu Xiao pretended to be dead like mud. It''s no use scolding or beating.


    Han Fei hid in the trees and listened for a moment. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth. After coughing a few times, he came out of the trees and pretended to be surprised.


    "What a coincidence!" Han Fei pushed aside the trees and said hello heartily¡° It''s boring to be alone at night! Now, when we meet two Taoist friends, we can walk together! Just now I heard that Zhou Zhangjiao wanted to avenge the Dragon cutting organization, but I just didn''t know where to find it. I spend a lot of time running outside. I can help you with this little favor! "


    "Really!" Han Fei suddenly appeared and startled Sunday. Originally, he was worried that Han Fei would bring up the old story again and force himself to cooperate. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was willing to help him find the Dragon cutting organization. Zhou tie looked happy, stood up and bowed to Han Fei¡° I chased the ghost girl just now. I haven''t had time to thank you! This time, if it weren''t for your help, my cultivation could not recover now. I wanted to go back to you just now, but I didn''t expect to meet Wu Xiao and want to escape back to the demon sect, so I delayed. I hope Han Daoyou won''t forgive me! "


    Staring and lying, Zhou Tielian was not red and out of breath. Han Fei smiled. Pretending not to know, he looked at Wu Xiao.


    Seeing that the visitor is Han Fei, Wu Xiao is not well. He managed to get rid of the plague, but he came after him again. After repeatedly looking at Han Fei''s back, Wu Xiao didn''t see the black ape. Wu Xiao was quite at ease. He wanted to stand up, but Zhou tie didn''t tell him. Now kneeling on the ground and looking up at Han Fei, Wu Xiao feels very depressed!


    "Wu Xiao, how can I feel so sorry for such a big gift! I''m so much younger than you. Although my accomplishments are higher, you should respect me. But this kneeling and kowtowing thing is still avoided! Get up and talk! "


    Han Fei stood shoulder to shoulder with Zhou tie with his hands on his back. With loving eyes, he looked at Wu Xiao, turned his small chin, raised his hand with the style of elders, and motioned Wu Xiao to get up.


    "--" Wu Xiao blushed! Because Han Fei''s skin is too thick. Kneel down to Zhou tie. It''s not humiliating at all. Why do you kneel down for Han Fei! Besides, I''m just kneeling. Where did I kowtow? Han Fei is so shameless that he pretends to be an elder. However, Wu Xiao was not stupid. He took the opportunity to get up, raised his head and slightly raised his chin. In his heart, Zhou tie had better object, so the dog bites the dog.


    But. Zhou tie let Wu Xiao down. Instead of stopping, he pretended to look elsewhere.


    "Come on, have some barbecue and talk while eating!" Han Fei touched symbolically in his arms, took out his leftover barbecue from the different space and handed it to Zhou tie and Wu Xiao¡° This dragon cutting organization is really hateful. Even if Zhou Zhangjiao doesn''t take revenge on them, I''m ready to go! This time, the Dragon chopping organization even did not let go of Hehuan sect. It ignored the existence of Zhou Zhangjiao. Next time, it may start against the demon sect! "


    Zhou tie and Wu Xiao were really hungry. They ate while listening to Han Fei''s impassioned speech.


    "It''s not me. You two follow me out. I promise the Dragon cutting organization will take the initiative to come to me! By the way, you two have seen that ghost sister, because I''m handsome. Always pestering me! "


    "Gulu -" a whole piece of roast meat was swallowed without chewing. Wu Xiao rolled his eyes and blushed.


    Zhou tie frowned and endured it. The speed of eating meat was much slower. Alas! Today''s young people run the train with their mouths full. Zhou tie really doesn''t understand. How can people like Han Fei practice to the late stage of Qi practice. Even in ancient times, the late stage of Qi practice under the age of 20 was a great achievement.


    On this thought, Zhou tie suddenly realized a problem. If Han Fei grows up smoothly without disease and disaster, when he reaches his age. Maybe he will become the ancestor of the foundation period!


    However, Zhou tie soon denied this idea! In today''s environment, it is impossible to break through the Qi training period! Even, the current Qi training period is very different from the previous Qi training period.


    This world''s spiritual power suddenly changed more than 20 years ago. For practitioners, the speed of improving accomplishments seems to be fast, but the magic powers that the ancestors could use in the previous Qi training period could not be used even by great and powerful people like themselves.


    Thinking of this, Zhou tie suddenly thought of Han Fei''s ability to manipulate the ancient sword to flirt with Shangguan Tianyou. I''m so confused. How can I avoid Han Fei because of face! Han Fei has such accomplishments at a young age and knows how to control the sword. Can''t I take this opportunity to learn more?


    With this thought, Zhou tie''s confused mood suddenly brightened up. At least I know what I should do!


    "Good! Let''s go together! Thank you, Taoist Han, for leading the way. Let''s go to find the ghost sister and the Dragon cutting organization for revenge! " Alone in the mountains, Zhou tie was not afraid at all. However, if a person goes outside, Zhou tie doesn''t know how to live¡° First round huanzong, I''ll get something! "


    Thinking of his own penniless, Zhou iron''s old face is red. The cave of Hehuan sect is still there. Go back and sell those things for a living. I can''t rely on Han Fei for food and drink!


    "Alas! I can''t go back! " Han Fei sighed, and then spit wildly. He said that Han Laogui and others were amazing. He also scolded a few words and had a good time. Finally, Han Fei said, "they are all external things. Why be persistent! I know how to collect medicine. When I go outside, I have everything I need. "


    Zhou tie knows Han Fei''s ability to collect medicine. be neither relative nor friend. Han Fei had to take care of himself. According to reason, Zhou tie should refuse. However, for many years, Zhou tie has no survival skills except for cultivation. Since Han Fei wanted to take charge of everything, Zhou tie reluctantly agreed after being polite.


    Wu Xiao stood five meters away. Although he knew that Han Fei was exaggerating, he didn''t dare to interrupt. Hearing that the two reached a cooperation agreement, Wu Xiao''s heart became cool.


    It''s normal for Han Fei to kill and throw away his body if he has any bad thoughts. However, Han Fei didn''t kill himself before, and now he certainly won''t!


    "You, come with us! If she is your fiancee, now she has been caught, you should go and save her! As for the resentment of your demon sect against our Hehuan sect, when I see the old man Lin constitutionalism, I will slowly count with you! "


    Zhou tie, with a black face, stared at Wu Xiao and shouted at him!


    "Yes, I listen to my predecessors!" Wu Xiao stooped hard. Although a thousand people in his heart didn''t want to, he had to compromise in order to survive.


    "Good! Take martial nephew Wu Xiao. He can help us prepare three meals a day! Good! " Han Fei smiled badly and walked to the path into the mountain.

 Chapter 575

    With a clear goal and Zhou tie''s leadership, the three moved forward at full speed.


    In the first few days, Wu Xiao was still thinking about how to escape. He tried several times and was taught several times. Wu Xiao didn''t dare to mess around. Especially after taking Han Fei''s pills, Wu Xiao dared not disobey the wishes of the two late ancestors. Prepare three meals a day, follow two elders, and run around in the mountains.


    If an uninformed person sees it, he will think that the three people are three generations of grandparents and grandchildren. Zhou tie is kind-hearted and has white hair and beard; Wu Xiao is under the age of 40, just in his prime; Han Fei has a childish face and looks like a young man.


    Wu Xiao is very sad. He has become an old man and a small middle-aged son and father. Follow them on their way. It''s already very hard. When I stop, I have to make a fire to cook. If the wild birds or wild fruits are not delicious, Han Fei will teach Wu Xiao a lesson, and then tell Wu Xiao. How to improve.


    After more than half a month, Wu Xiao learned a lot of new knowledge.


    After walking for more than half a month, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. I feel that I am about to get out of this unmanned mountain.


    On this day, when they walked to a small river, they smelled a strong smell of corpses. Looking for the smell, I saw many rotten bodies piled up in the river.


    In mid June, coupled with the immersion of drinking water, around the rotten and swollen corpses. There are many insects flying.


    Han Fei pinched his nose, raised his hand and motioned Wu Xiao to have a look.


    Wu Xiao couldn''t help it. He walked over and ran back with an ugly face. After the gesture, the three stepped back more than ten meters and stood still to talk.


    "What?" After hearing Wu Xiao''s report, Zhou tie widened his eyes, "where is the body of a disciple of Hehuan sect? How is this possible! With so many mountains at such a distance, how could the corpse rush here! "


    Han Fei looked at Zhou tie and doubted his IQ. This week, Han Fei really didn''t dare to compliment him except that his accomplishments were like adults.


    Of course, the flood will not wash the body here, run here alive, and then kill and throw the body. Can''t it? Looking at Wu Xiao''s face, Han Fei knew without asking. There must be the bodies of demon sect disciples among those bodies.


    Wu Xiao hasn''t had time to answer. Zhou tie had endured the smell and ran to observe himself. A moment later, Zhou tieran back. In his eyes, in addition to anger, he was a little shocked.


    "How could this happen?" Zhou tie frowned, looked at Wu Xiao in surprise and murmured, "look at the corpse, there are dozens of them, but they are basically disciples of Hehuan sect and demon sect. But I didn''t find anyone from the Dragon cutting organization! It seems that those who killed them must be the bastards of the Dragon chopping organization! "


    Among the corpses, there were neither women nor Zhou Jing. Zhou tie felt a lot more secure. However, as the leader of Hehuan sect, I was still very uncomfortable to see my disciples killed!


    Han Fei didn''t go over, stood in place, and looked at those disgusting insects with buzzing eyes. A moment later, Han Fei turned back, looked at them and said, "these people are ghost puppets. After being washed down the mountain by the flood, he ran here. Those corpses attack. They are hungry and thirsty. After they concentrate there to drink water, they accelerate the speed of death! "


    "How do you know it''s those corpses?" As a magician, I feel the breath of death most keenly. Hearing Han Fei''s judgment, Wu Xiao asked impolitely, "isn''t it normal for them to run here and be caught up and killed by the Dragon cutting organization? Besides, if those corpses are stacked together, how can they be killed by the attack of corpse worms! "


    "Retarded!" Han Fei smiled and asked, "if you''re from the Dragon cutting organization. After killing people, will you carry the body to the river? You don''t think about it. If you were chased, how could the bodies be so concentrated? Moreover, there are no people around here for hundreds of miles. After the Dragon cutting organization killed people, why stack them together? To say the least, even if the people of the Dragon cutting organization put the bodies together, why don''t the surrounding beasts eat them and let them rot? "


    "This --" Wu Xiao blushed. Asked by Han Fei, he was speechless.


    "These people died quickly, and it must have been painful. I''ve seen people bitten to death by those corpses before. They will turn into white bones in an instant. These people are controlled by corpses and can have their own independent thoughts, so there are not many corpses in their bodies! After the sudden death, the corpse insects had no time to digest all the flesh and blood, coupled with the high temperature and humidity, so they rotted and smelled! "


    "Yes! yes! The heads of those corpses were damaged the most. Many people''s skulls were exposed, but their bodies were fermented and swollen! What Han Daoyou said is reasonable! " Zhou tie nodded approvingly, and his old face was slightly hot. I went to check it myself. It''s not as good as Han Fei''s analysis. I''m ashamed!


    "Let''s go!" Han Fei had a bad feeling. He waved his hand and walked along the direction of the river¡° Maybe there''s a body ahead! "


    Wu Xiao and Zhou tie looked at each other. Step up and follow. Because each has something on his mind, no one speaks and goes on his way silently.


    An hour later, the three stopped. In the distance, on the edge of a stone pond. As like as two peas, more than 10 bodies were stacked up.


    This time, the three people came forward together and looked carefully. To their surprise, the dead this time. It''s a dozen soldiers.


    Zhou tie and Wu Xiao found that they were not the people who lived in their own door, and their expression relaxed a lot. Han Fei''s mood became painful. Although Han Fei was not familiar with these soldiers. But looking at the badges on their clothes, they should be Lin Mengxiong''s men.


    These soldiers must be here to perform their tasks. I took Lin youyou into this mountain, and then jumped off the cliff and disappeared. These people must have been ordered to find themselves and Lin Youyou, but they didn''t expect to die here.


    Han Fei didn''t say much. The three went on their way again.


    Less than an hour later, the three were attracted by more than a dozen corpses. They walked over and looked at them. They were actually from the power Legion. These people are as like as two peas in the costume. The difference is that when these people died, the surrounding stones and trees had traces of frost and fire. It seems that these people with special abilities have tried to fight corpse worms. Unfortunately, they failed!


    After a short stay. The three are on their way again. Every once in a while, bodies appear. As corpses appear more and more frequently, the smell of corpse odor becomes less and less. Judging from the decay of the body, by the time it was dark, some sporadic blood could be seen.


    Half a day later, the three found hundreds of bodies. The corpses of Hehuan sect, demon sect, power corps and special soldiers appeared again and again, which attracted the three people to pursue and explore.


    After it was completely dark, the temperature in the mountains plummeted. After driving for a long time, I saw so many disgusting bodies, although I was hungry. But I have no appetite at all.


    "What should I do?" Wu Xiao was a little flustered. There was even the corpse of the great magician in the pile of corpses just found. Looking at the mountains shrouded in night and listening to the howling of the surrounding beasts, Wu Xiao''s back was cold. At the moment, Wu Xiao is even glad that Han Fei forced himself to follow. Otherwise, if he saw such a terrible situation alone, he might have run away¡° How do I feel like these people are cursed! Han Fei, are you sure these people died because of corpses? "


    Zhou tie didn''t speak, but he had the same question in his heart.


    "It has something to do with corpses, that''s for sure! However, the concentrated outbreak of corpses is not related to the pollution of the river? Can these corpse poison flow down the river? "


    These bodies, except for the same death form, died at the water''s edge. However, Han Fei was surprised that why are these people stacked together every time? If the first pile as like as two peas is due to hunger and thirst, those who are able to be a soldier and special forces are not the puppet puppets before. Why are they so alike?


    Staring in the direction of the river, one question after another flowed in Han Fei''s mind. It seems that it is not so easy to get out of the mountain this time. Intuitively, something will happen tonight!

 Chapter 576

    For half a month, the three of Han Fei have been on their way late at night. Because the bodies were found one after another, the speed of the three people was obviously much slower. The three people who used to talk and laugh are now moving forward quietly.


    "Hua La -" a hare passed in front of the three people, and Wu Xiao almost screamed.


    "Roar -" a loud beast roar suddenly sounded in the distance and echoed in the night sky for a long time.


    "Ow - ow -" the wolf howled in bursts. Then, the whole forest boiled in an instant, and all kinds of roars sounded one after another. There were big or small, urgent or slow sounds in the trees and weeds.


    Han Fei stopped, jumped up and looked into the distance. At night, the trees and grass fell to the northwest. Although the wind was against the wind, the tree waves brought by the beast still left obvious ripples.


    Han Fei frowned. With both feet in place, a heart can''t help jumping around.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Han Fei looked wrong, Wu Xiao asked impatiently, "these beasts roared at the same time. It must be abnormal. Shall we go back?"


    Zhou tie glanced at Wu Xiao. The words came to his mouth and swallowed again. After a life and death experience, Zhou tie cherished his life more. If it was dangerous in front, it was really unnecessary to pass. But in front of two young people, Zhou tie can''t say it directly. Zhou tie agrees with Wu Xiao''s idea. Just go back now, the danger is not small.


    "Strange!" Han Fei pondered for a long time, still wondering what happened¡° All the wild animals gathered to the northwest, as if summoned by some kind of crazy devil. I''ve seen this before. But it is usually when large-scale geological disasters occur. Today is not a special day. What is the reason why these beasts gather? "


    "And, more strangely. A strong evil spirit came from the direction where the beasts gathered. Even against the wind, it is still very strong! You two can feel it! "


    Although Han Fei has rich experience in jungle survival. But in the strange mountains, there are too many unknown things. Han Fei is not sure. He reminds Zhou tie and Wu Xiao to observe.


    It was a matter of life and death. Zhou tie and Wu Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. They jumped up one after another and stared at the northwest. A moment later, they were full of questions like Han Fei.


    "There''s a problem!" Zhou tie thought for a long time, blushed and said a meaningless nonsense. Everyone knows there is a problem. The key is why.


    "I don''t know! To be on the safe side, we''d better make a detour! " Wu Xiao doesn''t want to take risks. Han Fei and Zhou tie are in the late stage of Qi practice, and they are just magicians. In case of a life and death crisis, they have the least chance to survive.


    "Will there be a baby?" Han Fei raised his head, his eyes shining and looked directly at Zhou tie. "Zhou Zhangjiao has a wide range of knowledge. The situation in front of him is similar to that of some Tiancai and Dibao.


    When I heard a baby, a bright light crossed my eyes. Among the ancient books of Xiuzhen, this kind of introduction is the most. How can I ignore such obvious visions of heaven and earth! Does God want to compensate himself for the turmoil of Hehuan sect?


    In the later stage of Qi practice, you can walk sideways in the cultivation world. If you encounter such an opportunity, you can take a detour if you don''t explore it. Then you will regret it in the future.


    "Well! with reason! You really should go and have a look! " Zhou tie nodded and agreed with Han Fei''s suggestion. Turning his head and looking at Wu Xiao, he said with a cold face, "you follow and increase your knowledge! People who cultivate truth originally change their lives against the sky. If they want to surpass their peers, opportunities and opportunities are equally important. "


    Wu Xiao wanted to refuse, but Han Fei and Zhou tie wanted to go, but they didn''t go. Isn''t that a debt? Besides, the pill Han Fei gave himself has not given the antidote. In case Han Fei has an accident, where can he find an antidote. Just go and act according to your circumstances.


    The three agreed and turned to the West. Originally walking in the mountains, there was no road. So it''s the same in either direction. This time to the west, following behind the wild animals, the difficulty of marching decreased a lot.


    The thick trees were knocked upside down, the small trees were broken, and the tall grass fell down. As long as they walked along the footprints of wild animals, they didn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    The roar continued, as if to warn the beasts that had not gathered yet. Around the three people, there are large animals running by from time to time. They turn a blind eye to the three people and look like they are in a hurry.


    The sound is getting louder and louder, and the sound is shaking the sky. However, the direction of the sound is more and more concentrated. Over the area where the sound came from, birds gathered, large or small, to block out the sky and the sun. The whole night sky became darker.


    Around the gathering of wild animals, plants and trees fell down more severely. As the distance gets closer and closer, the eardrum concussion becomes more and more severe. Wu Xiao, who is quite a self-cultivation at the beginning of Qi practice, is impetuous and his face becomes more and more ugly. If Han Fei and Zhou tie hadn''t helped him resist one after another, I''m afraid the eardrums would be broken at the moment.


    The place where wild animals gather is a depression. Three miles from the mountain depression, Han Fei had to stop.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -" Wu Xiao gasped heavily, his chest stifled and squeezed badly. In the direction of the mountain depression, there was a great threat, both the pressure brought by all animals and a knife like evil spirit to hold Wu Xiao. The pain of scraping bone and sucking marrow.


    Han Fei and Zhou tie were OK, looking calm, but they were also inexplicably shocked. The evil spirit here is strong and frightening. If you are close to the depression, you don''t know if you can carry it.


    Contrary to their feelings, those bloodthirsty beasts seemed unaware of the evil spirit. At this moment, the gathered wild animals occupy all the heights on both sides of the depression, dense and complete in variety. Elephants, lions, tigers, pangolins, rabbits and white wolves, whether flying in the sky or hiding underground all year round, gather around the depression.


    Such large herds tend to be restless and attack each other. But strangely, these beasts. At the moment, they all took the same posture, looked in the same direction, and then roared neatly and uniformly.


    Because it''s far away and late at night. Han Fei and others can''t see the direction of the mountain depression. What is so attractive to all animals. Only vaguely visible, whenever a white cyclone rises over the depression. Those wild animals, from rabbits to tigers, opened their mouths and howled loudly.


    In the howl, the white cyclone swayed and was torn to pieces. Inhaled by a wild animal.


    After each howl, the beast seemed to grow a lot. Therefore, those beasts who get benefits are more eager, and there will be a moment of silence.


    Han Feiyue was more and more frightened. Turn around and look at Zhou tie. They have the same expression.


    "You stay here and I''ll go and see what happens!" Han Fei didn''t want to wait here. He turned around and ordered him to get up and leave.


    "Wu Xiao stays here. I''ll go with you. They have a care!" Zhou tie got up and kept up with him. He secretly said that it would be foolish for Han Fei to wait for him if there were natural materials and earth treasures.


    Han Fei smiled and nodded.


    "What should I do?" Wu Xiao''s forehead was sweating and he was almost crying. If you stay here alone, you might as well stay far away! What will you do when the wild animals are scattered after the meeting¡° I''ll go too! "


    Wu Xiao doesn''t care. He''s safer with Han Fei and Zhou tie. If I were alone, I would encounter several lonely beasts. It''s strange not to die!


    Of course, Wu Xiao also has his own plans. If there is a natural treasure, Han Fei and Zhou tie snipe and clam fight, he may still get benefits! Seeking wealth and danger is a way of cultivation, especially so.


    Han Fei is in front, Wu Xiao is in the middle, and Zhou tie is behind. The three walked slowly.


    When the distance was close, every time the beast roared, it was like 10000 tons of pills suddenly burst. The strong evil spirit seemed to come from the mass grave and tore the surrounding space. Insulting thousands of creatures.


    "Puff -" Wu Xiao''s blood churned and his face turned pale. There is still a hundred meters away from the nearest herd. Those beasts who concentrate on waiting for the white cyclone smell the bloody smell and are not even interested in looking back.


    "Eat it and go back immediately!" Han Fei took out a pill and handed it to Wu Xiao. He solemnly reminded, "it''s very evil here. If you stick to it, you will worry about your life! You go back the way we go and wait for us by the river! "


    Hearing the river, Wu Xiao''s face turned white. Those smelly bodies are disgusting to think about. However, now I have suffered internal injury. If I persist, the injury will worsen. In case of danger, I will be equally dangerous.


    Wu Xiao took the pill, swallowed it, nodded, quickly retreated and left.


    Zhou tie is a strong man in the Qi training period. Although the pressure formed by the evil Qi has also caused some influence, the situation is much better than Han Fei.


    Wu Xiao''s departure was expected by Zhou tie. Glancing at Han Fei, Zhou tie was secretly frightened. Han Fei looked as usual and seemed to want to move forward.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou tie whispered a reminder and raised his finger to the front¡° What do you think that is? "


    Han Fei stopped and looked in the direction pointed by Zhou tie. He saw that the rising white cyclone had changed at the moment. Originally, it was only a weak evil spirit. Now it covers a large area. Moreover, those white cyclones form the outline of a tiger at a height of tens of meters, and the limbs and trunk become clear, but the huge tiger head has not yet taken shape.


    The evil Qi increases several times in an instant, and the surrounding green vegetation withers in an instant. Some small beasts made a popping sound, and the bright red blood soared into the white cyclone.


    At midnight, the sky was shrouded in black clouds, and the white cyclone became more and more shining, just because of the integration and swimming of blood and gas, it gave people a sense of ferocity and terror!

 Chapter 577

    The night was full of evil spirits. Those wild animals that looked up and died one by one. The blood red breath surged into the huge white tiger body, turned into silk thread and surged in the tiger body.


    Under the black night sky, an illusory white giant tiger is suspended in the air. Its head faces the west, its limbs are thick and huge, and its long tiger tail hangs down. The blood red smell of those wild animals on the ground flows into its body along its tail.


    "Peng -- puff --"


    "Peng -- puff --"


    The sound of the beast''s body breaking continued. In the blink of an eye, small animals were dead everywhere. The birds gathered in the sky also exploded. Blood fog gathered from the ground to the sky and shrouded the range of miles.


    His companions died one after another. The living beasts looked up, but kept their previous posture. Continue to roar, swallow the white cyclone, and then die one by one.


    Han Fei was puzzled. If it was just the same beast, his companion died. It''s understandable to stay where you are and not escape. It''s strange that different kinds of beasts are so calm in the face of death.


    no To be exact, the beast at the moment is not calm, but crazy. Looking at the past from a distance, Han Fei could even see that the eyes of those wild animals were emitting a kind of hot light of devout believers.


    How could this happen? Han Fei read many ancient books and tried to search for relevant knowledge, but he got nothing. His eyes glanced at Zhou tie, and his face was full of fear and panic.


    "This is the white tiger immortal evil work!" Zhou tie looked excited and his voice trembled. Looking at the almost unreal white tiger, Zhou tie thought of this almost lost skill.


    "White tiger! This is the white tiger among the four divine beasts! The white cyclone is a tiger evil formed by the teeth of the white tiger. Someone is practicing martial arts with the teeth of the white tiger! "


    "Roar -" as soon as Zhou tie''s voice fell, the roar of the beast began again. Groups of wild wolves burst and their bright red blood almost dyed a large area red.


    The evil spirit raged, and white frost appeared on the ground where Han Fei was. The evil spirit turns into ice. If ordinary people appear here, I''m afraid their mind has been controlled for such a moment.


    Whether Zhou tie''s guess is correct is unknown to Han Fei. But Han Fei has heard of the teeth of the white tiger. However, didn''t the white tiger''s teeth fall into the hands of the Japanese? How could they appear in the mountains of the Chinese mainland?


    "Go!" Seeing the evil spirit become ice, Zhou tie''s face changed again, pulled Han Fei, and they quickly retreated.


    After the two retreated to the safe area, Zhou tie still had lingering palpitations, and even his legs were shaking constantly.


    "Zhou Zhangjiao, are you okay?" Han Fei was surprised. He didn''t seem to feel the evil spirit except for some physical discomfort. Zhou tie was a strong man. How could he be so unbearable?


    "It''s all right. Nothing! " Zhou tie''s teeth trembled, but he forced himself to keep calm. He found that Han Fei looked as usual. Zhou tie was puzzled and asked, "those evil spirits have no effect on you?"


    "A little impact, but it''s not a big problem!" Han Fei answered truthfully, glanced at the growing illusory white tiger and asked, "what''s the matter with the evil Qi practice using the teeth of the white tiger you just said?"


    Intuitively, Han Fei can be sure that the practice scene in front of him seems to have a bad intention. Although there are many wild animals in the depths of the mountain, it doesn''t affect anything to die. But. If the white tiger''s teeth are really owned by the Japanese, but they use the beasts of China to practice Kung Fu, the purpose must not be simple.


    Zhou tie hesitated and didn''t even want to explain. According to the records of Xiuzhen ancient books, unfortunate things will happen to anyone who meets the teeth of the white tiger in the near future. If I didn''t listen to Han Fei''s nonsense, I wouldn''t break into such a place.


    Now, the man who uses the teeth of the white tiger is practicing martial arts and has no time to separate himself; Once the man finished practicing kung fu and found himself and Han Fei, he would not give up. Judging from the shape and momentum of the white tiger, the outline of the huge tiger head has appeared, and the white tiger immortal evil work has become small. If the white tiger teeth are in this hand, even if they join hands with Han Fei, I''m afraid they can''t resist it.


    What''s more terrible is that those who practice white tiger immortal evil can summon wild animals to attack their opponents. The wild animals all over the mountains attacked. Zhou tie didn''t know where he should run.


    "Let''s go! We have entered the scope of his practice. Once his practice is over, he will certainly trouble us! We can''t afford to provoke people with white tiger teeth. " Zhou tie held back his panic and after a brief explanation, he anxiously persuaded Han Fei to leave as soon as possible.


    Han Fei pondered Zhou tie''s explanation and looked at the vivid white tiger. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he said solemnly, "master Zhou, as far as I know, the teeth of the white tiger are among the remains of the four divine beasts. In the past, there was a green dragon against the scales that could be suppressed. Later, after being obtained by the Japanese, there has been no news for many years. Suddenly appear here, there must be another plan. "


    "You mean --" Zhou tie looked at Han Fei in amazement and hesitated, "you don''t want to rob the teeth of the white tiger! I can definitely tell you that the illusory white tiger has taken shape. I''m afraid the teeth of the white tiger have been integrated with this man. You want to rob the teeth of the white tiger. Unless you kill him. But judging from the shape of the white tiger, this man''s cultivation has reached the level of the foundation period. I advise you not to provoke him! "


    "Foundation period?" Han Fei was startled. Although he wanted to stop it, if the other party''s cultivation was too much higher than himself, Han Fei didn''t dare to mess with him. The Japanese are different from the Chinese. They are murderous and vicious.


    However, if we don''t stop it, it doesn''t seem to make sense. At present, the other party is at a critical juncture of practicing martial arts. If you interrupt the other party. It''s sure to hurt him. In this way, even if the Japanese have any sinister plans or goals, they will be blocked. If he is allowed to practice like this, it will be the cultivation world of China that will suffer in the future.


    "Those who get the green dragon''s inverse scale, the teeth of the white tiger, the Xuanwu blood essence and the rosefinch''s fire feather can use the external environment to build a foundation. The owner of white tiger teeth can use the power of tiger teeth to greet a large number of wild animals, and then build a foundation by offering. Nine times out of ten, we are building a foundation. "


    "Building foundation?" Han Fei looked at the powerful white tiger and thought about the Xuanwu blood essence he ate. If the owner of the white tiger''s tooth can use the beast to build a foundation, doesn''t he want to stay at the bottom of the water and build a foundation with the help of the contribution of the aquarium? However, Han Fei was in a bad mood when he thought that the virtual shadow formed by others'' foundation building was a white tiger, and his body might be a huge turtle. I''m so handsome. How can the virtual shadow of the foundation be a turtle!


    "Good! The teeth of the white tiger are extremely evil. It can also be said that the white tiger''s teeth are the gathering place for the white tiger to kill all his life. After the fall of the divine beast white tiger, the white tiger''s teeth will not, and its evil Qi will form huge energy. Who gets the teeth of the white tiger. Often bloodthirsty, lonely and arrogant, like to be alone. Therefore, whenever the owner of the white tiger''s teeth builds the foundation, he often uses the residual power of the tiger''s teeth. Summon the beast to protect the Dharma. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and understood why the beasts were guarded by the inner and outer layers. Around the depression, the bodies of wild animals are everywhere. With the passage of time, the steaming blood red smell became more and more strong, and the huge virtual shadow white tiger became more and more clear.


    "Zhou Zhangjiao, the owner of the white tiger''s teeth, seven or eight out of ten are Japanese. Once this person succeeds in building the foundation, it will be a disaster in the cultivation world of China. So, I think -- "


    Before Han Fei finished, Zhou tie shook his head and stopped. Between the eyebrows, there was even a look of panic.


    "No! No! " Zhou tie waved his hand again and again and hurriedly dissuaded, "Han Daoyou doesn''t know. The owners of the remains of the four divine beasts have great opportunities. For so many years, although many people are secretly looking for it, they can''t force it. Although the divine beast fell, the remaining power is still there. No matter which animal remains, they have the ability to choose their own inheritors. Moreover, when the inheritors of the four divine beasts built the foundation or Dan, they were out of heaven. No one can stop, otherwise, those who stop will be punished by heaven. "


    "There''s nothing I can do?" Han Fei sees the scourge very lightly. But in ancient times, what practitioners feared most was God''s anger.


    "The inheritors of the four beasts can attack each other! If you want to interrupt the man in front of you to build a foundation, you can only do it if you are also a divine beast inheritor. The candidate built a foundation here, and it was clear that no one would disturb him. Even if the inheritor of the divine beast finds the vision, he may have finished it when he comes! Look at the white tiger with virtual shadow. The outline of its head is already available, and it is becoming clearer and clearer. When two tiger eyes open. When he opened his mouth and roared, he succeeded in building the foundation! "


    Han Fei turned and looked. Sure enough, the virtual shadow white tiger became more vivid. It''s about four hours before dawn. There''s not much time left for Han Fei.


    "I''m an orphan. I don''t believe in shit scourge! If this man builds a foundation, he will certainly harm the cultivation world of the Chinese nation. I must stop him! " Han Fei pondered for a moment and said his thoughts in sonorous words, "Zhou Zhangjiao went to find Wu Xiao. I''ll try it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll come back to you!"


    Zhou tie stared round in amazement. When he wanted to dissuade a few more words, Han Fei''s figure had disappeared.


    "Young man, you can''t measure your strength!" Zhou tie smiled bitterly, shook his head, turned and left quickly. I''ve said everything I should say. Han Fei, please help yourself!

 Chapter 578

    Somehow, Han Fei didn''t want the people in front of him to build a foundation successfully. To be exact, this is not Han Fei''s real idea, but he forces Han Fei to act according to this idea.


    Han Fei is not the kind of person who takes the world as his own responsibility and goes through fire and water for justice. However, when he saw the white tiger, Han Fei''s mind was full of hate.


    Han Fei can''t tell why there is such hatred. However, when I was away from the white tiger, there was a strong unhappiness in my body and mind.


    However, when Han Fei and Zhou tie separated and approached the mountain depression area alone, the unpleasant feeling in his body disappeared. In the Dantian, the white Qi surged, and the protective force was formed on the surface of the body. The Xuanwu copper pattern actually ran automatically.


    What makes Han Fei more difficult to understand is the Xuanwu true formula in the mud pill palace. At the moment, the characters, like runes, blocked the evil spirit that wanted to invade Han Fei''s body and mind.


    Zhou tie''s explanation aroused Han Fei''s inner conjecture. I ate so many basaltic remains and learned basaltic skills. Is it the inheritor of Xuanwu blood essence?


    Han Fei was not sure whether Xuanwu essence blood had entered his body. If you can interrupt this person to build a foundation, you may already have Xuanwu essence blood. However, Han Fei still needs to confirm repeatedly how the Xuanwu essence blood enters the body.


    "Crunch - crunch -" when he came to the area he had left, there was a sound of trampling on ice and snow. However, the snow and ice was condensed by the bright red tiger ghost, and there was also an uncomfortable sound from the remains of animals.


    The closer it is to the mountain depression, the stronger the tiger evil spirit is. The cold and trance atmosphere makes the surrounding plants wither and wither.


    After a while, the green trees and grass around the depression have turned yellow. As if winter suddenly came. However, looking carefully, those green trees and grass have lost their vitality. Even if the temperature rises, they have no chance to bloom green again.


    Tiger, the king of the mountains. No matter flowers and trees, or birds and animals, they should submit to the tiger. There is no amnesty for a slight violation. This is true for ordinary tigers, not to mention the divine beast white tiger.


    Han Fei went on for dozens of meters and approached the place where a group of bison gathered. At the moment, hundreds of bison gathered together and looked up at the illusory giant white tiger in the sky. Completely turned a blind eye to the emergence of Han Fei.


    Han Fei approached lightly and ignored the cattle. Han Fei came to a bison, which was still motionless. If it wasn''t for breathing, Han Fei really suspected that the bison was dead.


    Han Fei stretched out his hand and touched the Bison''s neck. His body temperature was almost lost, and only his heart was still beating.


    "Roar -" the tigers standing at the height of the mountain Depression led the wild animals to roar. The bison around Han Fei suddenly stared round and opened their mouths.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that when the bison roars, its blood surges like a flood opening the gate. The heart beat more violently as if it were going to rush out of the body.


    "No!" Han Fei pushed his arm forward, jumped up and fell into the distance.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The strong bison suddenly burst one by one. The leather, which was hard to pierce with the sharp dagger, broke into pieces in an instant. Blood burst out, making a river like clatter, flowing along the hillside to the depression.


    Han Fei''s eardrums were buzzing and his mind fluctuated violently. Although dodging in time, on the clothes. Or a lot of blood. Looking at the cow''s blood flowing to the mountain depression like a river, Han Fei found that it was close to the mountain depression, the previous husha frost disappeared, and the green grass formed a ditch, gurgling blood flowing down.


    Han Fei looked at the location of the beasts. Sure enough, these beasts gathered around the ditch and seemed to be waiting for the call at any time. As long as the tiger roars, burst your body immediately, offer your blood and end your life.


    This strange scene is not terrible, but it is extremely shocking. In the eyes of the world, beasts are emotionless. However, beasts also have worship and totem in their hearts.


    Herds of animals. Squatting like stone and wood carvings. The occasional sound proves that they are still alive. However, with every sound, a group of monsters will explode and die.


    After careful observation for several times, Han Fei found that the order of the explosive body was strictly in accordance with the order of the beast''s combat power level. Taking the mountain depression as the center, circle after circle of explosive bodies died, no exception, no escape, and no wild animals fled.


    Beast attacks, wave after wave, are terrible enough. However, it is very rare that these wild animals in front of us should die in a neat line.


    The divine beast white tiger is famous for its ferocious killing. After falling for many years, the residual power of white tiger teeth can still make the herd crazy.


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of Goddess Guanyin. Thought of the Tathagata Buddha, and even thought of Jesus. Perhaps, in the eyes of these self exploding beasts, today''s death is a respect for the beast God and the highest baptism of life. Therefore, they will be so focused and turn a blind eye to the emergence of Han Fei.


    The explosion sound behind him still exists. Han Fei sneaks along the blood flow for another section, and his body is hidden in a group of wild elephants.


    This herd of wild elephants is small in number. But there are also hundreds of them. They are in the shape of bananas, with long noses hanging low, looking at the direction of the depression. The wild elephant is too high. Han Fei stooped slightly and could walk between the limbs of a wild elephant. The evil spirit here slowed down because of the resistance of wild elephants. However, because the distance is too close, the evil spirit is also palpitating and suffocating.


    In front of the wild elephant is the depression. Han Fei hid behind the thigh of a wild elephant in the front row and peeped at the mountain depression.


    "Crash crash --"


    The light of the mountain depression was dim, the blood fog was strong, and the sky was bright red. The long tiger tail virtual shadow just fell in the converging blood.


    The open space in the middle of the mountain depression now gathers bright red blood from all directions. In these blood, there is a black spot shaking.


    Han Fei looked for a long time before he was sure that the black spot was human. But I can''t see his facial features clearly. He sat in the lowest part of the land, drowned by blood in all directions, with only one head exposed.


    The splashing blood also fell on his face. Han Fei could only see the blood red. But I can''t see his face.


    "Gudu -- gudu --"


    The place soaked in blood water made a roaring sound of boiling water, swirling around him.


    How to interrupt his practice? Han Fei stared for a long time and couldn''t see the man clearly. No matter who the man is, he looks up at the virtual shadow giant tiger.


    Stand in Han Fei''s position and look up at the giant tiger. Almost vertical. Those wild elephants were tall and blocked Han Fei''s sight. It was hard to see the giant tiger''s virtual shadow.


    The blood red breath comes from the bottom of the mountain depression. The boiling blood, transpiration and bleeding fog enter the body of the white tiger along the tail of the tiger, and then become the flesh and bones of the illusory white tiger under the constraints of the white cyclone.


    Han Fei observed for a moment and found out the composition of the virtual shadow. The white cyclone releases strong tiger evil ice, which should be related to white tiger teeth. This white cyclone changes various curves to form the outline of the giant tiger. It is certain that these white cyclones come from the cultivator''s body.


    Those blood fog are also related to practitioners. Because the cultivator sits cross legged in the blood, runs the white tiger immortal evil work, absorbs the blood into the body, purifies it, and then rises the fog from the celestial cover into the illusory white tiger.


    In a sense, the tiger evil spirit released by the illusory white tiger is all the power of the cultivator. At this moment, those blood mist continuously entered the tiger body, which also represents the increase of his cultivation. When the tiger''s head appears clearly. When the tiger''s eyes open, the man''s foundation will be completed. At that time, if he fights with others, he can fight with others with the help of this illusory white tiger. It is conceivable that he is powerful.


    There are three ways to cut off this man and build a foundation. One situation is to cut off the connection between the cultivator and the sky shadow white tiger. However, Han Fei thought about this method and gave up. The surrounding heaven and earth became red with blood. It is impossible to achieve this.


    The second way is to cut off the animal blood supply. That is to find a way to wake up those obsessed beasts and let them disperse without exploding.


    This may seem simple, but it is actually very difficult. It''s like brainwashing to wake up these crazy beasts. In Hangzhou, Han Fei met those who engaged in MLM. Their eyes were very similar to these beasts. It''s very difficult to wake up a MLM, let alone wake up these beasts.


    It is very difficult for manpower to block the coercion control of white tiger teeth. Han Fei thought again and again, but he gave up the second one.


    Finally, Han Fei is not sure whether he can succeed. That is to use Ding Dong ancient sword to sneak attack the cultivator.


    As long as the cultivator wakes up, the white tiger immortal Sha Gong will stop running. As long as the other party is not lucky, the white tiger virtual shadow will return to his body. At that time, these obsessed beasts will naturally wake up.


    It must have taken a lot of effort to gather so many beasts to offer blood at once. Once these beasts wake up and see so many dead beasts around them, even if this person does the same next time, the beasts will not come again.


    Sometimes, beasts are like people. Han Fei doesn''t believe that these beasts don''t cherish their bodies.


    Behind him, the sound of the beast burst closer and closer. Han Fei thought it over in his mind and decided to take action.


    Ding Dong ancient sword flickered with cold light and appeared in Han Fei''s hand in an instant. Han Fei stood between the two wild elephants, pinched his fingers into a Jue and showed his Xuanwu instant kill.


    "Whoosh -" the ancient sword suddenly flew out under the Xuanwu genuine Qi and quickly stabbed the black spot of the blood vortex.


    "Dong -- Bang --"


    The night was shining with dazzling blood light. The Ding Dong ancient sword seemed to hit the gold and iron, making a Ding Dong sound, and then the Xuanwu Qi burst in an instant. However, the dazzling blood light shook only once and returned to normal.


    Failed! The other party actually has a blood protection array. If you want to attack the cultivator, you must break the dazzling blood light rune. Gu Jianfei returned to Han Fei''s hand and made a unwilling noise.


    "Gudong - Gudong -" the black spots in the blood color vortex seemed to feel the danger, accelerated the rotation speed, and a richer blood mist rose.

 Chapter 579

    The sneak attack of the ancient sword inspired the blood color protection. Under the night sky, a huge red light ball shone.


    In the blood vortex, Fujita was not calm at all. The seemingly dull blow just now contains great energy. If the vigorous Qi and blood array is not strong enough, the sudden fatal blow just now is enough to interrupt your breakthrough.


    At the moment, Fujita did not dare to be distracted, and had no time to take care of who the sneak attacker was. As long as you stick to it for another hour, when the surrounding beasts explode one after another, you can smoothly enter the foundation period. At that time, the Raider and his relatives and friends will be buried with him.


    Fujita has been preparing for a breakthrough for three years. In the past three years, Fujita has almost traveled all over the endless mountain and used secret methods to drive the scattered wild animals to this mountain depression with rich aura. Now. Everything was ready, and there were no dangerous people around, so Fujita chose to attack the foundation period tonight.


    However, what Fujita did not expect was that at the critical moment of breakthrough, there were still outsiders invading.


    Vigorous Qi and blood array changes from dark to bright. It needs a lot of blood gas support, and the blood gas that can be provided to the sky white tiger is reduced. The short pause just now was immediately reflected in the illusory white tiger in the sky. After shaking, the clear head of the white tiger was illusory in an instant.


    Fujita was furious, but he was surprised. As the owner of the teeth of the white tiger, Fujita knows that he builds his own foundation without considering external factors. It is almost certain that God will succeed in building a foundation as long as he does not drop thunder punishment.


    Unless the inheritors of the other three divine beasts sneak attack, they will make themselves have this sense of impetuosity. But before building the foundation. Fujita has repeatedly confirmed that the owner of Qinglong inverse scale is still dormant in Yancheng and has not appeared so far. The owner of rosefinch fire feather has never set foot in China in Europe.


    Only Fujita knows the choice of the base construction site. Even if the two inheritors want to sneak attack, it''s too late to stop themselves, whether from Yancheng or Europe. Moreover, as Inheritors of divine beasts, they should be well aware of the cost of sneak attack.


    Is there a inheritor of Xuanwu blood essence hidden in the depths of the mountain? Thinking of this possibility, Fujita dared not be careless. He ran the white tiger immortal evil work crazily to speed up the speed of beast explosion.


    "Canopy -"


    "Boom -"


    A large beast with a huge body. One self exposure is enough shocking, not to mention hundreds of explosive bodies. Fujita recited the skill. The speed of the explosion of the beast group was accelerated, and the blood gas soared. The illusory white tiger body became vigorous again.


    The subtle changes in the shape of the white tiger on his head also fall into Han Fei''s eyes. Xuanwu instant kill attack failed. Han Fei didn''t rush to launch the second attack, but observed patiently and thought about ways.


    "Well, there are still some effects. Just, not obvious enough! What would happen if I attacked the illusory white tiger in the sky? " The vigorous Qi and blood array cage covers the rattan field. It''s not so easy to break it. In the area where animal blood is concentrated, blood gas transpiration is obvious, and the protection energy is also the most powerful.


    "Fool! I can''t stop the beast from exploding. I can stop the blood from flowing! " Han Fei patted his forehead. Think of a drastic way. Blood flowed from high to the mountain depression, rushing out of ditches like the river bed, with hills on both sides. There are not many such ditches. As long as it is cut off, the blood supply of the blood color vortex will be in trouble. Once the blood is insufficient, it will cut off the back road of Fujita. At that time, the protection will naturally decline and the attack will be easy.


    Han Fei walked out between the two wild elephants and shook his figure several times before reaching the deep groove of blood flow. Large beasts explode one after another, and the warm blood flows very quickly. Han Fei chooses a place with dense bluestones and releases the ancient sword.


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei was so familiar with digging a pit with dingdong ancient sword. He manipulated the ancient sword and dug a big hole longitudinally into the deep ditch. In the blink of an eye, it was tens of meters deep.


    "Crash crash --"


    The ditch was cut off from it. The scarlet animal blood flowed into the pit. Han Fei thought a little. He dug several more pits on the edge of the pit, and then connected several deep pits up to more than ten meters into a line to form an artificial ditch.


    After finishing this ditch, Han Fei rushed to another ditch


    At this moment, Fujita''s breakthrough has reached a critical juncture. The head of the virtual shadow white tiger has shown a clear outline. As long as you try again, the tiger''s eyes will open. When the tiger''s eyes open, the foundation is completed. At that time, I can command the beasts within a hundred miles, and then further improve my cultivation.


    For this day, Fujita has made efforts for more than 20 years. Success was imminent, and Fujita was in a strong mood.


    Strange! Didn''t the man who sneaked the attack mean it? Just after the sneak attack, why didn''t it ring?


    Fujita was only surprised for a moment and felt that the situation was wrong. Above the head, the hind legs of the white tiger are becoming more and more illusory, and the situation has not been clarified. The white tiger also has a problem with its left leg.


    "Blow it up!" Rattan fields roared up to the sky, the surrounding hillsides made a loud noise, hundreds of lions exploded, dyed the sky red, and fell madly into the ditch.


    Fujita runs the white tiger immortal evil work crazily, and wants to increase the speed of blood gas transpiration as before. However, Fujita found that the blood around his body decreased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the blood had reached the waist and hip, and was still slowing down rapidly.


    "Where''s the blood?" The white tiger shadow on his head has trembled violently, and Fujita dare not walk around to check. Force yourself to calm down, control your anger, turn your head and look around.


    When Fujita''s eyes fell on those deep ditches, his head hummed and he nearly fainted with anger. The animal blood roared to the ditch, but was absorbed into the ground by deep pits. The ditch close to the protective blood array has dried up at the moment, and no blood flows into the blood vortex.


    finished! finished! Fujita was sweating on his forehead and looked at the rapid decline of animal blood around him, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Boom -" the blood gas decreased instantly, and the white tiger in the sky became blurred. Even Fujita''s crazy operation skill, unfortunately, the blood around him has dried up. There was a loud noise on his head. After struggling, the white tiger''s virtual shadow shrank quickly and broke in an instant.


    "Pooh!" The broken energy of the white tiger''s virtual shadow forms a threat and hits the top of the rattan field. A mouthful of blood spurts out. The viscera churned violently, tengtian''s body shook and his face turned pale.


    "Ah - baga!" Tengtian roared up to the sky, his eyes scarlet, jumped into the sky, frantically looking for the enemy who destroyed his foundation.


    Above the sky. The gathered dark clouds dispersed, and the starlight and moonlight shone on the large beasts that had not yet exploded.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The strong smell of blood and the smell of broken bodies filled the air. The beasts with dull eyes woke up one by one, found the surrounding blood, flesh and bodies, and stared at them.


    "Ah - come out!"


    "Ah - come out!"


    Fujita was naked. Wandering through the valleys. Holding a samurai sword condensed from the evil spirit of the white tiger in his hand, the madman wants to find the person who destroys his foundation and break him into pieces.


    However, to Fujita''s suffocation and anger, he didn''t find any trace.


    impossible! Must have escaped! Fujita was unwilling to expand the search scope again. At the same time, he waved the evil spirit samurai sword and commanded the living monster to roar, forming a wave of animals.


    Looking around, Fujita chose the East. If you change to yourself, after you succeed in the sneak attack, you will certainly run east.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The beast roared and ran with its four hoofs. Fujita stood on a wild elephant, waving a samurai sword and yelling loudly to vent his anger. The failure to build the foundation was a great blow to Fujita. At the moment, Fujita just wants to kill, no matter who it is.


    Soon, Fujita found that a group of shadows were moving rapidly in the East.


    "Kill all!" Rattan roared and raised the samurai sword command.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Shangguan Tianyou, who was standing on the hill, was watching with a night vision telescope. I saw the naked rattan field standing on the wild elephant. A scornful sneer.


    "Those who overestimate their strength dare to attack the power Legion! Careless, snipe him! "


    At the moment, Shangguan Tianyou is also full of anger. After he Huan Zong left, he entered the jungle. After walking for more than half a month, his men died one after another. Bring out a hundred people and now lose more than half. For several days, I have been tracking down the murderer behind the scenes, but I have achieved nothing.


    Blood red light appeared in the depression, releasing strong evil Qi, so Shangguan Tianyou took his men to explore. Before arriving at the mountain depression, I saw Fujita''s mad devil commanding the attack of wild animals.


    Shangguan Tianyou didn''t think much. The naked rattan field was regarded as a savage and ordered to shoot carelessly without hesitation.


    The speed of the herd was very fast, the dust filled the air, and the whole earth was shaking. Seeing the careless lifting of the sniper gun, shanara''s face changed instantly. When she raised her hand to stop it, the gunshot had sounded!


    "Bang -" the clear gunshot rang out, and the bullet hit the center of Fujita''s eyebrows. However, Shangguan Tianyou clearly saw in the telescope that the bullet actually ejected and flew far away.


    "No!" Shangguan Tianyou was surprised and shouted to remind him, "get back -"


    "You all have to die!" Shot in the middle of the eyebrow, Fujita became more angry, roared up to the sky, and jumped up impatiently.


    At the moment, in the depths of the mountain depression, Han Fei came out of the different space, took a look at the far direction of rattan field, and galloped to keep up. Since killing each other can get white tiger teeth, Han Fei doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 580

    The night gradually dissipated and the fish belly was white in the East. The morning in mid June is still a little cool. The smell of blood, with the gusts of breeze spreading around, spread around the blood and flesh of the mountain depression. At this moment, there was the roar and fighting sound of wild animals competing for food.


    Wu Xiao stood beside Zhou tie and looked around at countless beasts. His face was frightened and ugly. Think about the terrible scene last night, Wu Xiao is still terrified.


    After Zhou tie left, he wanted to leave alone to avoid being caught in fire. Unexpectedly, I met Wu Xiao on my way out.


    The two hid in the distant mountain, watched the unreal white tiger break, and then watched the animal tide rush to catch up with Shangguan Tianyou and others. Until all the dust settled, they approached the hillside like the slaughterhouse.


    Although I had expected the situation here for a long time, now I witnessed it with my own eyes, and my heart is still full of shock.


    Since the white tiger broke up last night, they didn''t find Han Fei. The two searched the surrounding area. No clues were found. At the moment, they stood speechless and didn''t know where to go.


    When Han Fei was there, they didn''t have to worry about where to go. Now Han Fei is missing. Instead, they became confused.


    Neither of them knows where this is. Although they both live in the mountains, they have no experience walking in the mountains. The danger is nothing. Zhou tie is the ancestor in the later stage of Qi practice. As long as he doesn''t meet abnormal characters, self-protection is not a problem. There is no shortage of food in the mountains, so survival is not a problem.


    Just, where do you go after walking out of this mountain?


    Wu Xiao is fine. At least he can go back to zongmen. Zhou tie was confused and looked at the distance. I don''t know how to make a decision for a while.


    Wu Xiao wants to invite Zhou tie to the demon sect. However, after careful consideration, he resolutely gave up. Zhou tie is the only one left in the Hehuan sect. In case of an accident after going to the demon sect, Wu Xiao can''t afford the consequences. Moreover, according to Zhou tie''s meaning, he won''t go to the demon sect to live under the fence of others.


    Wu Xiao waited for Zhou tie to make up his mind. As a younger generation, people talk lightly. Zhou tie said that Wu Xiao could follow him wherever he went.


    "Let''s take a look along the traces of the animal tide!" It''s already dawn. The suffocating evil spirit and blood of last night have almost dissipated. Anyway, I don''t know where to go. Go and check along the traces of the animal tide. Maybe there''s an unexpected harvest.


    Wu Xiao nodded. One by one, they had a tacit understanding and walked to the East.


    Taking the depression as the starting point, all the way East, although the height of the peaks is not high, they are still continuous. Last night, it was the large surviving beasts that started the animal tide. Where they passed, the whole trees were broken and the green grass splashed, forming a deep ditch more than half a meter deep.


    This naturally formed road is much easier to walk. However, the bodies of wild cattle, wild horses and other livestock can be seen every way. The bodies of some wild animals have been torn apart, and hungry wolves are sharing food. Some wild animals cry sympathetically because they have broken their limbs, are deep in the soil or lie down in the trees.


    "Corpse!" After galloping for a quarter of an hour, Wu Xiao pointed to a tall tree in front of him with a male body hanging on it. The branches penetrated his heart and died miserably¡° Those are the people blessed by God. Their clothes are the same! "


    "Deserved it!" Zhou tie looked coldly and said hate¡° If only they were all dead! "


    Wu Xiao smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. After the fall of the Hehuan sect, although the power Legion did not participate directly, Shangguan Tianyou had the idea of holding Zhou tie. If Han Fei hadn''t appeared, the Hehuan sect would have been owned by the power Legion.


    As they moved on, the bodies of wild animals gradually increased. After another section of the road, the terrain became flat, and the two walked faster and faster.


    Since the discovery of the first body, the two have found more than ten bodies one after another. Each corpse was incomplete and the death was miserable. Even Zhou tie frowned frequently.


    It seems that the man who failed to build the foundation is almost crazy, chasing after the killing and venting his anger.


    Think about it, the same thing happens to any cultivator. I''m afraid you''ll kill like crazy. After so many years of hard cultivation, but failed to build the foundation due to external interference, it is unknown whether there will be opportunities to build the foundation in the future. How can you not be angry?


    Wu Xiao and Zhou tie walked all morning. Finally, stop in front of a flat river.


    This should be the downstream of the river, because it is a dry period. The riverbed here is bare, forming a huge open space. The footprints of the animal tide disappear here, and then spread to three sides, leaving many messy hoof prints.


    Although the river in front is not wide, it is more than ten meters deep. After the beasts rushed here, they stopped chasing and scattered away.


    "Fifteen people died!" Wu Xiao looked around for a week and found no more bodies. "That man is vicious enough to kill 15 people to vent his anger! This time, the power Legion lost a lot. If Shangguan Tianyou knew he was a scapegoat, he would vomit blood with anger! "


    "Deserved it!" Zhou tie doesn''t like the power Legion. When the Hehuan sect was destroyed, if it wasn''t for the flood, it must have been Shangguan Tianyou who took the last fatal blow¡° Shangguan Tianyou, they must have crossed the river and escaped. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find the trace of Han Fei! "


    "Elder, do you think Han Fei will be ok?"


    "No!"


    Zhou tie answered simply yes, with a strange light shining in his eyes. The loser of building the foundation was so angry that he chased so far and killed so many people. It must be weak now. Last night, if Han Fei followed him and started when he was exhausted, then


    Zhou tie thought of the teeth of the white tiger. An unknown strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. If you get the teeth of a white tiger and become a descendant of a divine beast, can you also use the blood of a beast to build a foundation?


    Isn''t it better for Han Fei to fight with the loser of building the foundation and catch up with him now?


    If the previous walk along the traces of animal tide was aimless, at the moment, Zhou tie can''t wait. Although Han Fei has some skills, Zhou tie is confident that he can beat Han Fei with his great accomplishments in the later stage of Qi practice.


    If Han Fei obediently hands over the teeth of the white tiger, let him live; If Han Fei doesn''t understand interest, hum!


    The road to truth is full of blood. In order to achieve eternal life, it is impossible to kill Han Fei!


    Of course, Wu Xiao didn''t know the secret of white tiger''s teeth. After Zhou tie decided, they walked to the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in a valley a few miles across the river. The two blood men stared breathlessly, as if two male beasts fighting for their spouses wanted to kill each other and monopolize the benefits.


    Han Fei holds the ancient sword on his left chest. Bright red blood soaked his clothes. Fujita stared at Han Fei fiercely, and the evil spirit dagger in his right hand ticked his blood. After chasing and killing more than ten people, Shangguan Tianyou and others fled. After the herd scattered, Fujita crossed the river and wanted to find a place to rest before looking for the group who escaped.


    Go to find a narrow valley. Fujita was stopped by Han Fei. At that moment, Fujita knew who caused his foundation failure.


    Without too many words, from the dawn, the two people come and go, and start a silent duel. Fujita doesn''t know Han Fei''s name. Similarly, Han Fei doesn''t know Fujita''s name.


    But the moment they looked at each other, they saw the towering killing intention from each other''s eyes. This killing intention comes from their heart and is not under their control. It is difficult to resolve the strong sense of killing. Only the other party''s blood can ease their mood and make them happy.


    Han Fei held the ancient sword and trembled slightly. For a moment, the wound still didn''t close, and the blood still flowed. Han Fei shed so much blood for the first time since he got the Xuanwu ring. Every time you get hurt, the wound heals before the blood flows out. But this time, it seems different.


    After stabbing the body, the short sword formed by the evil spirit of the white tiger''s teeth poured another strong tension into the muscles. That tension, tearing the wound to enlarge and stop the wound from closing. The evil Qi is integrated into the muscles and blood vessels. It also teases the heart to beat faster, and the bright red blood will flow faster.


    "Zizi -" Fujita raised the evil spirit short sword, and dozens of blood drops hung on the groove of the sword body. Fujita bowed his head, sucked blood drops and made a palpitating sound.


    "Cool! The blood of Xuanwu descendant is really powerful and has the powerful function of treating any injury. If I kill you and eat your flesh and blood, I will have the flesh to make any opponent strong. Coupled with the sharp attack of white tiger teeth, I will sweep away the whole cultivation world of China! At that time, I can use the blood of friars of China to impact the foundation period! "


    White tiger inheritor. You can use animal blood to build a foundation, of course, you can also absorb human blood to build a foundation. Of course, the body of secular people is not good. The flesh and blood of practitioners, full of heaven and earth energy, is an excellent material for building foundations.


    Of course, if the inheritors of the four divine beasts build a foundation with the remains of ancient Da Neng, the effect after building the foundation is better. However, this kind of foundation building is only a helpless choice on the premise of no foundation Dan.


    If you have a foundation building pill and choose a place with strong aura to build a foundation, you have a greater chance of success.


    In addition to the above two cases, there are two ways to build a foundation, that is, to use the Qi of the earth vein or the Qi of the heaven vein to build a foundation.


    The latter two methods of foundation construction have been difficult to meet in ancient zongmen for thousands of years. In this era, it is almost impossible to use the power of heaven and earth to build a foundation.


    Fujita tried hard to find a place with strong evil Qi to build a foundation. Unfortunately, he failed to find it for many years. As a last resort, the foundation was built by offering animal blood.


    This foundation building method is a secret method adopted by the ancient witch family. As the owner of white tiger teeth, this method has a unique way. However, once this foundation building method fails, the grade of foundation building materials should be improved next time.


    In other words, Fujita can build a foundation next time, but the foundation building material can''t be a beast. Instead, they should be promoted to monsters or friars.


    The appearance of Han Fei made Fujita ecstatic. Because Han Fei is full of strong basaltic energy. After killing the young man in front of you, absorbing his energy and stabilizing his accomplishments, maybe it can stimulate the inheritance of Xuanwu.


    The short sword formed by the evil spirit of the white tiger''s teeth will lose resistance once stabbed. To Fujita''s surprise, the young man in front of him was so seriously injured that he still maintained strong combat effectiveness.


    "Then try!" Han Fei sneered at Fujita''s provocation. Han Fei was always covered with scars when he met fierce animals when hunting in yinghun mountain. However, it was not himself who finally fell down!


    "Kill -" Fujita narrowed his eyes and roared angrily!


    "Kill -" Han Fei''s body turned into a remnant, and the Xuanwu immediately killed him. Under the sun, the two bloody people entangled together again!

 Chapter 581

    After doing it, Han Fei realized that it was no accident that Fujita could build a foundation. In the later stage of Qi training, compared with the big round strong, although there is only a little difference, it is far from fighting.


    Fujita failed to build the foundation, and pursued and killed Shangguan Tianyou and others, which consumed a lot of real Qi. Han Fei waited for work and waited for the opportunity. He should have an advantage. Unexpectedly, after he started, Han Fei also hung up his color.


    Han Fei used Xuanwu instant kill to make up for his lack of cultivation with fast speed. He didn''t give Fujita silk a chance to breathe at all. He was like a whirlwind and repeatedly rushed to kill.


    This is an assassination without a way back. Only one of the two can leave alive. When facing Fujita, Han Fei realized this, as if this was fate.


    Fujita''s complexion is not good-looking. The vigorous Qi of protecting the body diffuses bursts of red light, and a large number of evil Qi diffuse around the body. This has turned the crisis into safety again and again.


    In the valley, the jungle is dense. You come and go, making a series of roars.


    During the Vietnam War, Han Fei was more and more frightened. In front of this middle-aged man, his fighting power is desperate. If the previous sneak attack, Han Fei is still confident. So at the moment, Han Fei is not even sure of half success.


    Similarly, Fujita is not calm. Han Fei''s body is too strong. His body with bronze texture can resist his white tiger evil spirit attack. Fujita was even more surprised that the young man in front of him had the cultivation of Qi in the later stage.


    Fujita is a little jealous. I worked hard for so many years. Just have the present cultivation. And this young man, at this age, already has. If he reaches his age, isn''t his cultivation against the sky?


    No, you must kill him! Fujita growled and the evil spirit spread violently, trying to push Han Fei away. However, Han Fei''s fierce impact ignored Fujita''s evil attack.


    His strength and speed must have something to do with the Xuanwu body training method. The most terrible thing is his resilience. Although he recovers slowly after being stabbed by his short sword, he can still recover forcefully. In Fujita''s memory, he has never met an opponent like Han Fei and suffered his own attack. Unexpectedly, he still has this explosive power. If he was replaced by other practitioners, even the great and strong, he would have fainted at the moment.


    However, although Han Fei was covered with blood, he still launched an attack with ferocious facial features.


    This person must be killed to avoid future trouble. Fujita''s fierce eyes twinkled and sentenced Han Fei to death. But at this time, Han Fei''s body suddenly retreated, his right hand held the sword, and his left hand suddenly burst out a huge palm print.


    Fujita''s eyes were wide, and a white cyclone gushed out of his body. He also turned into a big hand and greeted him.


    "Boom -" the two big hands touched each other and expanded in an instant. Between them, the real Qi vigorous wind raged. A moment later, two palms broke, and the ground between them formed a deep pit.


    "White tiger pursuit!" Han Fei abandoned the ancient sword. Fujita was delighted to compete with Zhenqi. At the moment when the two big fingerprints disappeared, Fujita roared and used the secret method. In an instant, tengtian''s bones burst, and a large amount of white breath appeared around his body. In a moment, he became an almost transparent white man.


    Han Feiling was not afraid. He drew a semicircle with his right foot and quickly kicked Fujita''s legs. Too fast, bursts of sonic booms came out, and the broken wind pricked the eardrum.


    Fujita smiled grimly. At the moment when Han Fei kicked out his right foot, his two arms were long and fierce. Thinking of Han Fei''s right foot, Han Fei had no time to dodge, and his right foot collided with Fujita''s arm.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out. Like the rolling thunder, the sound of clicking in his right leg echoed. Han Fei''s painful tears flowed down and his body suddenly retreated. He opened his eyes and looked at Fujita with a thump in the bottom of his heart.


    Fujita''s power to release the Buddha instantly increased a lot. White tiger''s pursuit can make tengtian''s strength increase instantly, which is completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    Han Fei''s heart and hair trembled with pain. His right leg was twisted at the moment. Although his skin was not broken, his flesh and blood had been crushed and his bones were almost broken. At the moment, he was gasping for breath. If it wasn''t for his amazing recovery and the protection of Xuanwu copper pattern, it was difficult for Han Fei to stand against the enemy again after tengtian''s hands were hanged just now.


    Fujita''s hands. It seems as usual, but in fact it is trembling slightly. The white and almost transparent skin now has red lines. As for the inside, small bone cracks diffuse.


    "Come again!" Tengtian roared, his body moved forward quickly, and his speed was much faster than before, even surpassing Han Fei. It seemed as if he had changed a person at the moment, his strength was infinite, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Han Fei had no choice and roared up. In the blink of an eye, they fought fiercely again in the valley.


    The roar echoed. In this fierce battle, Han Fei''s right leg was injured, his left leg was broken, his body was unstable, and he retreated step by step. The crisis of death was becoming stronger and stronger, and the rattan field in front of him was the strongest enemy Han Fei had encountered so far.


    Seeing the crisis, Han Fei''s eyes were filled with blood. His right hand suddenly raised, his palm was dark, and the power of broken soul lock expanded, like a lightning bolt, straight to Fujita''s neck.


    Fight until now. Han Fei never used the broken soul lock. This is a skill that must be killed in one hit. Once Fujita sees through, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    His legs were injured one after another, and Han Fei''s action speed was affected. The whole body is scarred to lure Fujita into being cheated. At this moment, seize the great opportunity. Han Fei suddenly released his hand, and the five fingers of his right hand opened and made a click.


    A crisis came from his throat, and Fujita''s eyes showed a cunning light. Han Fei abandoned the ancient sword and suddenly changed to two hands. Fujita had been on guard for a long time. At the moment, the whole body flashed white. At the moment when Han Fei''s right hand approached, he grabbed Han Fei''s right hand, pinched it hard, and with a click, Han Fei''s whole right arm bone suddenly broke.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s left hand with a black awn came first, and suddenly approached. He roared past rattan''s neck without stopping. He buckled rattan''s throat.


    The power of broken soul lock erupted and clicked!


    "Die!" Han Fei''s eyes filled with blood, roared and sneered, and his cruel meaning emerged.


    Only by exchanging injury for killing can we win. In this battle, it is impossible to retreat. At the moment of his right hand, Han Fei was ready.


    Sure enough, there was a short gap when Fujita crushed his right hand. Han Fei grabbed the rare fighter and attacked quickly with his left hand, crushing Fujita''s neck!


    Fujita''s body shook. It all happened too fast. He didn''t have any preparation. He couldn''t avoid his tired body at the moment. A large amount of blood sprayed out of his mouth and neck. When he dyed the surrounding ground red, tengtian wanted to cover it, but he couldn''t stop the spraying of blood. He looked at Han Fei in a daze. He felt absurd and incredible. Unwilling, his future, his pursuit and everything about him turned into a tragic smile at this moment.


    "Poop!" Fujita staggered back a few steps, fell down, breathless and died, until death, his eyes were open.


    "Poop!" His right hand was almost useless. Bone fragments pierced the skin and meat. He didn''t feel what just now. At the moment, Han Fei was black with pain. At the moment when Fujita fell, Han Fei sat down.


    However, Han Fei had no time to recuperate. The left hand grasps Fujita''s body, and the heart clearing formula flies. The body is illusory and disappears quickly.


    "Whoosh - boom -"


    When Han Fei''s body disappeared, a figure rushed out of the trees. Enough to destroy the sky and earth, Han Feigang left a deep pit of several meters where he stayed.


    "EH -" the surprised voice sounded, and the attacker turned around and blew out several palms at the surrounding air. The strength of each palm is enough to tear the space and coerce the wind and thunder. It seems that he wants to catch Han Fei from the air.


    However, tens of meters later, this place is still empty. Where is the shadow of Han Fei.


    In the dust, the figure left quickly. "Han Fei! Hey, hey -- "


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    On the other side of the forest, there was a sound of breaking the air. A few seconds later, Zhou tie and Wu Xiao appeared. Looking at the mess on the ground and the scattered blood that had not yet coagulated, they looked at each other.


    "Master! It seems that the cultivation of the figure we found just now is not under you! Could he have caught Han Fei one step ahead of time? "


    Wu Xiao looked at the surrounding pit in horror. It was hard to imagine what kind of fight had just happened. What does Zhou tie think? Wu Xiao doesn''t know. How to find Han Fei as soon as possible is the most important. I took Han Fei''s pills. If there are sequelae, it will be trouble!


    Zhou tie looks ugly. His eyes fell on the deep pits, and his chest fluctuated violently. Aware of the sound of fighting on this side, he hurried to come. Unexpectedly, he was still a step slower.


    If the man in black took Han Fei away just now, didn''t he have all the teeth of the white tiger? Thinking of this, Zhou tie bit his teeth and wanted to find a trace to catch up. However, after looking around for a few times, it was difficult to determine the man''s whereabouts. Finally, he could only wave his hand decadent and take Wu Xiao away to rest on the nearby top of the mountain.

 Chapter 582

    "Puff -" in the strange space, Han Fei spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a puff.


    If he had been a little slower just now, Han Fei might not be able to breathe the aura of heaven and earth now. His whole body was full of scars. Han Fei almost tried his best in this war.


    Han Fei has long discovered the powerful enemy hidden in the dark. It is very dangerous and vicious.


    Han Fei knows very well that once both sides lose, the man will come out to reap the benefits. As a last resort, the method of exchanging injury for killing was adopted. If successful, quickly take Fujita''s body; If you fail, you can only save your life and choose to give up.


    Broken soul lock didn''t disappoint Han Fei. It was a fatal blow and suddenly ended the battle. Although the mysterious man reacted quickly enough, he didn''t expect Han Fei to disappear suddenly.


    However, in this way, the secret of different space may be exposed. The news that the white tiger''s teeth fell into his hands is no longer a secret. Han Fei doesn''t want to think about the impact in the future. Right now. How to recover from the injury is the most important.


    After a break, Han Fei sat up with severe pain, looked at the bloody Fujita corpse around him, and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    No matter what secret Fujita has, the tooth of the white tiger must be on him. After he recovers from his injury, he will study Fujita''s body and get the teeth of the white tiger.


    Han Fei astringed his mind and ran the Xuanwu formula to check the injury. Few of his bones and meridians were intact. Some of the broken bones in the fight have grown together because of the strong recovery ability of the body. Want to recover. Han Fei needs to crush the bone first and then connect it.


    Although the skin and meat damage is serious, the problem is not big. Han Fei needs to solve the bone injury as soon as possible.


    His right hand and right arm were almost abandoned by Fujita. At the moment, he can''t even do the simplest action. If the protection of Xuanwu copper pattern was not strong enough, the whole right hand would be torn off by Fujita.


    Although the left hand can move, the Qi is difficult to move. After checking, Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. Even if you have strong recovery ability, you can''t expect to be intact without a month this time.


    Han Fei has rich experience in connecting bones and tendons. However, Han Fei has never tried to crush his bones and splice them piece by piece. Han Fei didn''t start rashly, thinking about whether he could break through the Xuanwu copper pattern again.


    In the middle of Qi training, the color of Basaltic Copper pattern has become beige. This time I practiced in the underground of Hehuan sect, the color of Xuanwu copper pattern deepened a lot. The highest stage of Basaltic Copper pattern, the color should be gold. Then you can break through to the next stage, basaltic silver grain.


    Han Fei reviewed the formula of practicing Xuanwu copper pattern again, pondered it over and over again, and decided to practice Xuanwu copper pattern while crushing bones. Strive to cultivate the basaltic bronze pattern to the later stage. As for whether you can cultivate the basaltic silver pattern, you can only see the opportunity of good fortune.


    After weighing many times, Han Fei endured the pain, moved his right hand to his body, took a deep breath, and put his left hand on it.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    The crisp sound of bone fracture echoed in the different space with Han Fei''s howl. Hovering in the air, the little black eagle looked down. Seeing Han Fei''s self mutilation, he thought about the scene that he had been tortured by Han Fei before. He stared in horror, his feathers stood up, screamed and flew higher.


    Heifeng wanted to be intimate with Han Fei. He saw Han Fei crush his right hand. His hooves softened with fear. With a cry, he took his wife and children to eat grass in the distance. He glanced at Han Fei nervously, fearing that he would rush to torture himself.


    Han Fei''s wailing continued intermittently for more than half a month. After the broken bones recovered, Han Fei began to recover his skin and flesh, and then began to cultivate Basaltic Copper patterns.


    Han Fei focused on strengthening the broken muscles and bones. It was not until these injured places were the same as other muscles and bones that Han Fei began to attack the later stage of Basaltic Copper pattern.


    In the different space, the aura is rich. After the operation of the Xuanwu copper pattern, a large amount of heaven and earth aura flows into the body bones. Han Fei guides Qi into bone marrow, muscles and veins, and then temper skin and flesh from inside to outside.


    The powerful protection of Xuanwu copper pattern was beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Han Fei, who has tasted the benefits of several fights, has become more active subjectively when practicing.


    But even so, Han Fei was still afraid of the pain in the process of cultivation. Crush the bone and continue. The pain is unbearable. However, compared with cultivating Xuanwu copper pattern, the pain is nothing.


    No gains without pains. Every time Han Fei wanted to give up in pain, he would encourage him to numb himself with this sentence.


    Time passed silently. After another half month, Han Fei''s naked body burst out a golden light. In the dark space, it seems that a human shaped gold nugget is moving rapidly!


    "Puff -"


    The rigid huge bluestone couldn''t bear the fast impact of Han Fei. With a puff, a human shaped hole was engraved on the bluestone.


    After a short shock, Han Fei roared and laughed. The next time you meet an opponent at the same level, you can kill your opponent if you bump into him suddenly. Han Fei even thought that if one day he participated in the wrestling competition on behalf of China, the sumo wrestlers of Japan would have a frame left after a collision, how windy it would be.


    "Naked ass, shame!"


    "Han Fei! Pervert! "


    Above the sky. The little black eagle flapped its wings and made a sharp mockery.


    Han Fei was too lazy to pay attention to the little black eagle. After taking a bath, he changed his clothes and had a delicious barbecue.


    It''s been more than a month. Fujita''s body hasn''t been treated yet. Han Fei went to the water, removed the stones and pulled Fujita''s body from the cold water to the river bank.


    After soaking in cold water, the blood stain on Fujita''s body disappeared. If it is the corpse of ordinary people, soaked for nearly a month, the skin and meat must have rotted. However, Fujita is the owner of white tiger teeth. Although people are dead, the evil spirit of their whole body is still strong.


    "How do you get the teeth of the white tiger?" Han Fei circled around tengtian. He didn''t know where the white tiger''s teeth were hidden¡° Do you want to get all his bones out? "


    Han Fei is an expert in dissecting wild animals. However, Han Fei never did autopsy. It only takes a moment of ruthlessness to kill. It''s a little difficult to dissect the body.


    However, thinking of the temptation of white tiger teeth, I had to do so.


    "Man, I don''t know who you are! However, since you are dead, you can''t blame me for being cruel! "


    After praying for Fujita''s body, Han Fei took the ancient sword and prepared to dissect Fujita.


    "No! It''s too close. It''s disgusting to look at it! " Han Fei raised the ancient sword, but he didn''t know where to stab it first. Tumbling in the stomach. I almost spit out the barbecue I ate.


    Han Fei quickly turned around and ran ten meters away. After calming his mood, he decided to stand in the distance and remotely control the ancient sword to dissect the body.


    After this sneak attack on Fujita, Han Fei became more and more proficient in controlling the ancient sword. It seems slow but fast. Han Fei has been trained to perfection. But. Han Fei ignores one thing, that is, fast attack. Compared with the trivial things of long-distance control of flying sword, the difficulty is more than several times higher.


    Moreover, Han Fei can''t use Xuanwu instant kill to deal with Fujita''s body, otherwise. Where can I find the teeth of the white tiger when the body is blown to pieces?


    What makes Han Fei most depressed is that he knows nothing about what the white tiger''s teeth have become. Although tiger teeth are bones, must they be bones after being controlled by people?


    On this thought, Han Fei didn''t know what to do.


    "Burn with fire?" In this way, the skin and meat will be cleaned, and it is beyond the rattan field. Since the white tiger''s teeth are the remains of divine beasts, they will not be burned so easily!


    Han Fei put away the ancient sword and went to look for wood excitedly. A moment later, Fujita''s body was placed on a pile of wood.


    "Man, I''m beyond your flesh! You have already entered the paradise and give me the teeth of the white tiger! " Han Fei muttered, whether it was useful or not, lit the wood and ran to the distance to see.


    In the light of the fire, the flesh and skin cracked. A strong smell of meat spread around, attracting many greedy beasts. However, after seeing Han Fei, the beasts stood in the distance and dared not approach.


    Black apes gathered around Han Fei''s cabin every time, and then disappeared inexplicably, which left an indelible impression on many wild animals.


    Different space usually has no light, sky fire and smoke. Caused panic among nearby beasts. Roaring, running and biting one after another, the whole different space became restless.


    Wood is not enough to turn a corpse into fly ash. What''s more, Han Fei has no experience. After the fire gradually dissipated, a blackened human skeleton appeared in front of Han Fei.


    The flesh and bones disappeared, and the disgusting smell disappeared. From a distance, you can still see a human figure. The skull rolled to one side and turned into a skeleton, separated from the body and emitting a different kind of terror.


    Wait until the fire disappears completely. Han Fei stepped forward, holding a dingdong ancient sword and beating the skull, looking for the hiding place of the white tiger''s teeth.


    "Dong Dong -" Han Fei knocked on the skull and felt it with his heart. As long as he found the place where the evil Qi gathered, it should be the hiding place of white tiger teeth.


    There was nothing unusual about the skull. Han Fei began to look for it from his neck and beat it inch by inch. Some bones, after beating, become bone powder and dissipate in the air. An hour later, a complete skeleton was scattered everywhere. The only thing that was not examined was Fujita''s spine.


    Han Fei stared at the vertebrae and was in a strong mood. Intuitively, Han Fei can be sure that the teeth of the white tiger are hidden in these joints, and the strong evil Qi is emitted from the spine.


    Han Fei thought a little, walked forward, bent down and picked up the spine, prepared to clean it, and then studied it slowly.


    However, when Han Fei''s right hand touched the spine, a white light suddenly flashed in front of Han Fei''s eyes and quickly shot at the center of Han Fei''s eyebrows.


    "Ah -" Han Fei didn''t have time to respond to this sudden change. There was a stabbing pain in the middle of the eyebrow. The mud pill palace made a roar. After Han Fei screamed, he fell to the sky.

 Chapter 583

    The center of the eyebrow is Yintang acupoint. Although it is outside the meridian, it is where shangdantian is. Before the end of the pill, the monks'' cultivation mainly focused on the lower elixir field with Guanyuan point as the core, introducing Qi into the body, which belongs to the Qi training period, and the foundation building period is when the condensed gas is crystal.


    After the golden elixir, monks mainly cultivated the power of divine knowledge, mainly in the mud pill palace.


    In the golden elixir period, the master attack often takes divine consciousness attack as the main means, and Yintang acupoint is the exit of divine consciousness attack. When some Mahayana masters cultivate to a certain extent, they will form a third eye at the center of the eyebrow. It is conceivable that Yintang acupoint is important.


    The teeth of the white tiger have been with flesh and blood since the moment of birth. White tiger beast. Killing an opponent mainly ends the opponent''s life with teeth. Thousands of years of bloodthirsty, white tiger teeth have become a fierce thing.


    Although the divine beast white tiger has fallen for many years, and the teeth of the white tiger are only a small part of it, such a fierce thing is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    The evil Qi condensed from the teeth of the white tiger. After ordinary people are exposed to smell, they will be uneasy and even insane. Although Han Fei''s system is special, such evil spirit enters Yintang acupoint and invades mud pill palace, which is enough to disturb Han Fei''s nerves.


    Pain is secondary. If the mud pill palace is occupied by the teeth of the white tiger, Han Fei''s spirit will collapse in an instant.


    Fortunately, Han Fei''s mud pill palace is guarded by small black spots, and there are auspicious things such as Xuanwu Zhenjue. When white tiger''s evil spirit invaded the mud pill palace, Han Fei''s mud pill palace made a loud noise.


    Severe pain and numbness in an instant. Han Fei lay on the ground. Feel the changes in the mud pill palace in a trance.


    The previous small black spot suddenly emits a shining black light. The true Qi in the Dantian converges to the mud pill palace through the meridians. The little black spot suddenly flashed a bleeding red color and lit the mud pill palace brightly. The Xuanwu formula disappeared and merged into the blood red.


    The outer layer of blood red color, with several runes, diffused a virtual shadow and condensed into a turtle shape.


    The white light was squeezed to the exit by the blood red virtual shadow, and gradually condensed into an illusory little white tiger. However, the white tiger is very small and more like a fly.


    Although the little white tiger is small, its body is complete. The tiger''s mouth opened and closed, whistling. Han Fei''s mud pill palace overturned the river and the sea, and the sting immediately became heavy.


    The little white tiger wanted to rush into the depths of the mud pill palace to hide, but was blocked by the blood red turtle shell like virtual shadow. One attack and one defense collide, and the tingling feeling increases several times in an instant!


    "Ah -" Han Fei covered his head with both hands and pressed his fingers on the center of his eyebrows. He wanted to pull open Yintang cave and get the little white tiger out.


    Evil Qi is the condensation of fierce and stubborn things, which attacks people''s mind and spirit. Compared with Yin and evil things, the evil Qi attack is more fierce.


    No coma! No coma! At the moment, Han Fei is in pain and wants to commit suicide. Deep in the soul, not everyone can bear the pain of someone holding a saw. However, at the moment, once unconscious, it is a problem whether you can wake up or not.


    White tiger against Xuanwu is a situation in which both sides lose. However, the place they competed for became Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    Yintang cave is the key to peace of mind. At the moment, the souls of two divine beasts are fighting in this place, and Han Fei has become an innocent victim.


    Whether the Xuanwu essence blood was inadvertently obtained by yourself. Han Fei has always been skeptical. Now, Han Fei can be sure that he has got the Xuanwu blood essence, but he doesn''t know how to get it.


    Xuanwu essence blood may not be blood. Just as white tiger teeth are not necessarily giant tiger teeth. After so many years, even the immortal''s blood has dried up.


    If the Xuanwu essence blood can be preserved, it must be condensed and dispersed on a certain object. When you run the heart clearing formula, you will inadvertently refine it into your body. Later, because of the fragments of basaltic debris, the basaltic blood essence was slowly released and finally occupied the position of the mud pill palace.


    From this point of view, the items that condense the Xuanwu essence can be the Xuanwu ring, the hand string given to you by Chong Xu, or the dingdong ancient sword obtained from your underground palace. Of course, it may be both.


    The white tiger''s teeth can be obtained by Fujita. It must have accidentally touched some items. Then the evil spirit condensed by the teeth of the white tiger enters the cultivator, inherits the skill, and then drives the inheritor to do things.


    Now. The spine of the white tiger''s teeth was destroyed and there was no place to rest. He took the opportunity to enter Han Fei''s mud pill palace to control Han Fei''s mind.


    If Han Fei didn''t guard the mud pill palace with Xuanwu blood essence, he might have been killed or controlled by the evil spirit of white tiger teeth at the moment.


    In the mud pill palace, there was extreme pain, one wave after another. The Xuanwu formula automatically ran to resist the attack of the white tiger''s teeth. Although the mud pill palace will not be lost, Han Fei can''t afford such an attack.


    Heart clearing formula is a Taoist formula, which can soothe the mind. Han Fei chanted desperately to ease the pain.


    The mud pill palace was not big at all. It was teetering in the attack and defense of the remains of two divine beasts. Han Fei nearly fainted from several times of pain and gritted his teeth again.


    I don''t know how long it took. The pain eased a lot. The black and white occupied half of the mud pill palace and temporarily stopped the attack.


    The mud pill Palace on the left is occupied by a white cyclone, and a small white tiger is suspended. The fierce and domineering appearance is filled with evil spirit; On the right side of the mud pill palace, controlled by a black and red cyclone, there is a small tortoise filled with vicissitudes all over the body. It is easy-going and calm, releasing a kind of protective pressure that Ling Ran is not afraid of.


    "Hello -"


    Han Fei tried to communicate, but white and black completely ignored Han Fei''s call, as if Han Fei was an irrelevant outsider.


    Han Fei carefully drove the heart clearing formula, endured the pain, and checked the condition of the mud pill palace inch by inch.


    No, it''s OK. After the inspection. Han Fei''s heart, liver and lungs were almost broken.


    The mud pill palace was originally dark, and the place was small and narrow. But now, the mud pill palace has expanded several times, and the periphery of Yintang cave has been squeezed and expanded. Originally, there was no breath in the mud pill palace. Occasionally, there is only the indifferent smell of white. However, in the mud pill palace now, there are white, red and black, crashing around the mud pill palace.


    With each impact, there will be bursts of pain, like a heavy hammer. Constantly beating and exercising Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    Under normal circumstances, monks below the golden elixir period cannot cultivate the power of divine consciousness. There are two reasons. On the one hand, before the golden elixir period, monks often absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and had no time to practice the power of divine consciousness. on the other hand. The mud pill palace is not stable for monks below the golden elixir period. If you practice rashly, you will easily damage your mind.


    Han Fei''s practice in the mud pill palace is not active, but forced. Whether Xuanwu blood essence or white tiger teeth. They are not things that can be exploded in the sun at will. Since it enters the human body, it is necessary to find a place to hide. Mud pill palace is undoubtedly the best location. Han Fei''s mud pill palace is powerful. It has something to do with Xuanwu ring. It is precisely because he has been wearing Xuanwu ring for many years that Han Fei can open a different space.


    In a sense, the recognition of the Lord of Xuanwu ring is also related to the power of Han Fei''s divine knowledge.


    Han Fei''s power of divine knowledge was exercised unconsciously, which in turn stimulated Han Fei''s cultivation in the Dantian. It was precisely because of the powerful power of divine knowledge that Han Fei was able to absorb a large number of basaltic debris.


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t know these principles yet. At present, Han Fei is glad that the mud pill palace is not fragmented.


    After the mud pill palace became quiet, Han Fei tried to open his eyes. Although his head is painful and seems to be out of his body, Han Fei is very lucky to open his eyes and see the things around him.


    "Can you talk!" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth to talk to himself. Although his voice was a little hoarse, he could speak normally. A little memory of what happened this month has not been damaged.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and calmed down a lot. If you become an idiot, you will stay in a different space and don''t want to go out again.


    A new suit of clothes. Now it''s broken again. Han Fei tried to get up slowly. He was afraid that he would wake up two monsters in the mud pill palace because of his excessive action. As long as they don''t fight and stay safe, Han Fei will be thankful.


    Han Fei got up with light hands and feet, and then walked carefully into the river to take a bath.


    The cool water ran through his body. Han Fei carefully checked it. There was no change in skin color. He washed his face and trimmed his beard with a dingdong ancient sword. He looked haggard.


    "It should be mended!" Thinking about what happened in recent months, Han Fei felt that he was too sorry for his body. There are so many good things in different space, if you don''t enjoy it. Isn''t that stupid?


    The more he thought, the more right he was. Han Fei came out of the river, put on his clothes, began to collect medicine around him, and then configured prescriptions to regulate his body.


    A few hours later, Han Fei felt his stomach and lay on the big bed. It was quiet around. After thinking for a while, Han Fei fell asleep.


    "Roar -" Han Fei just went to sleep. A white shining little tiger roared at him. Han Fei twitched and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Look around, there is no tiger.


    Hallucination! Hallucination!


    Han Fei tried to sleep again and roared again. After repeated several times, Han Fei looked haggard and found that he couldn''t sleep. Every time he wants to close his eyes, the little tiger roars. The impetuous Han Fei just wants to kill people at the moment.


    The evil spirit enters the body, and Han Fei''s mind is traumatized. The teeth of the white tiger have not been refined. How is it possible to rest like before?


    "Damn it!" Han Fei sat cross legged and ran the heart clearing formula again. After the roar appeared several times, it gradually disappeared. However, Han Fei found that when he was running the heart clearing formula, the little white tiger sleeping in the mud pill palace opened his mouth and breathed the white cyclone.


    After a few hours, the white tiger fell asleep contentedly. A snake shaped head poked out of the motionless turtle shell. After looking at it with fear, it also began to absorb the white cyclone produced by Qingxin Jue.


    When the two ancestors were full, Han Fei''s head tilted and finally fell asleep. In his dream, Han Fei sat on the tortoise shell for a while, and then ran wildly all over the mountains with his body in the mouth of a white tige

 Chapter 584

    After a solid sleep, when he woke up, Han Fei looked out of the window and felt something wrong.


    "Ah -" after meditating for a while, Han Fei suddenly exclaimed, hurriedly sat up and looked out of the window with wide eyes.


    The sky is no longer dark, but bright. This light, unlike the sun, is enough to turn the whole space into a gray color.


    Han Fei was overjoyed. He got out of bed and walked out of the cabin with an ancient sword. Heaven and earth seemed to be covered by a fog cage and became white and bright. The surrounding scenery is no longer as blurred as before, the beasts who live in the dark all day. At the moment, he is also running in the mountains and forests.


    In the sky, the little black eagle hovered proudly. Seeing Han Fei, he opened his mouth and reminded, "go and have a look! Go and have a look! "


    "What are you going to see?" Han Fei hasn''t recovered from his excitement. Hearing the little black eagle''s reminder, he asked in surprise.


    "Fool! Go and see the light! " The little black eagle shook his head and seemed dissatisfied with Han Fei''s IQ. Then, whether Han Fei agrees or not, he flies to the distance and summons Heifeng.


    The black wind raised his hooves and ran over. Han Fei flew up helplessly. In ancient times, Kuafu chased the sun, and now Han Fei chased the light. However, the little black hawk''s reminder makes some sense, which is a different space change. I really should find out why.


    Although he has been in and out of different spaces many times, Han Fei knows little about different spaces. The last time I looked for lightning, there was no result. This time I looked for the light source, I guess it was fruitless.


    The speed of the black wind is very fast. Some ferocious lions and tigers have a sneak attack and have no chance. Along the way, Han Fei found many wild animals running like himself, and seemed to be very interested in the sudden light.


    The black wind ran for a long time and stopped at a hill. Looking at the past, Han Fei saw a shocking scene.


    Standing on the hill, you can just see the huge statue. At the moment, the human statue was shining brightly, like a lighthouse, illuminating the different space.


    The light dispels the darkness and haze, and the place ten miles around seems like day.


    The dark sea retreated for tens of miles under the light, and the whole coastline moved forward. At the moment, around the giant statue, a large number of wild animals, hundreds of thousands of wild animals, are gathered in a neat line, roaring in the direction of the dark ocean.


    Last time, Han Fei practiced near the statue. Clearly remember, the beast of different space. You can''t get close to the dark ocean, or your bones will burst and die instantly.


    However, at this moment, the picture Han Fei saw was very different from that time. These hundreds of thousands of wild animals, now under the traction of the light, advance forward, fearless of death.


    "Dong -"


    "Dong -"


    However, Han Fei soon found that he was wrong! Because not only the beast is moving, the huge human statue is also moving at the moment. It''s just that the statue is too tall. The body is too heavy. Every time I move my steps, it is so difficult and slow.


    However, every time the giant crosses, it is miles away.


    Han Fei stared round his eyes and opened his mouth in horror. He couldn''t understand why the giant statue could move.


    The hundreds of thousands of wild animals followed the giant like soldiers obeying their generals. Every time they moved forward, they kept the same pace with the giant, and the earth trembled and roared.


    "Click -" a light sounded from the depths of the dark ocean, blinking. Countless lightning formed a white wave.


    "Click - boom -"


    Lightning, accompanied by thunder, bombarded the giant''s head. The light touched the light and burst out a huge fire. The huge fire broke down into countless small fireballs and hit the beasts who followed the giant.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    The moment the fireball broke, hundreds of beasts died. Some beasts are not dead yet, their whole bodies become red, and they are still running desperately forward. But hundreds of thousands of wild animals. It seems that Ling Ran is not afraid and still moves forward bravely with the giant.


    With each step of the giant, the dark ocean retreats for several miles, the heaven and earth in different space also increases a lot in an instant, and the aura of heaven and earth becomes more rich. Unknown mountains and rivers appear like the beginning of the world.


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    The ground of the whole alien space shook, and countless wild animals gathered here from all directions and roared to support their general.


    "Hissing -" the black wind suddenly got out of control and raised his four hooves and ran forward. Countless birds in the sky rushed to the White Lightning in the distance.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    The bright white lightning seemed to be angered. The light bands shining all over the night sky fell on the heads of the mad beasts. After each lightning, countless monsters turn into fly ash. But a moment later. There are other beasts to fill the vacancy.


    "Dong -"


    "Dong -"


    The giant still walked forward with difficulty, the posture of his upper body remained unchanged, and only his legs like Optimus Prime crossed forward.


    Han Fei was stunned by the scene in front of him. He was in a trance, but his mood was violent. At the moment, Han Fei could even feel the giant''s heartbeat. He can even feel the pressure and responsibility he bears.


    This is an extremely strange feeling, a feeling of unclear but close relationship.


    The giant is doing a great thing to seek happiness for the common people. It has become the God in the hearts of tens of thousands of wild animals and their totem. He is now leading the beast shrouded in darkness for light.


    The light. Hidden at the end of the dark ocean. As long as the black smell is dispersed, it will return to its original appearance. There will be stars, sun and moon again. The beasts here can also live a normal life.


    At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was not in a different space, but standing in a real world. Although old Eagle said that this strange space was hidden in a ring, Han Fei didn''t believe that there was such a thing between heaven and earth. At the moment, Han Fei looked down and could clearly see that the Xuanwu ring on his left hand was shining. Even, Han Fei could see the giant moving on the surface of the ring.


    The giant faces the darkness, and Han Fei can only see his profile. Intuitively, the giant looks very young.


    The world shook, and Han Fei''s mood also stirred up. Every giant''s step forward and down has won more resources for the world here. As a member of alien space, Han Fei also wants to do something.


    But. There were too many wild animals in front. Han Fei rode on Heifeng and was blocked several miles away.


    Looking down, Han Fei even saw those insignificant rabbits, pheasants and cockroaches coming. Although they were crushed into meat mud by the big feet of other beasts, they still came to support bravely and fearlessly.


    Looking around at the wild animals here, Han Fei felt the shock of all creatures in the world against heaven and earth. At this moment, all life, breathe together, share destiny, for the light. proceed without hesitation.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    Lightning became denser and gathered into the roar of bright hurricanes. Large tracts of unknown birds turned into fly ash, but the birds behind hit up again.


    At this moment, Han Fei wanted to roar up to the sky and rush into the array with dingdong ancient sword. He followed the giant and rushed out of the confinement of the dark ocean side by side.


    However, this idea lasted only a moment. The giant seemed tired. A sigh came from heaven and earth. His figure was covered by the lightning tower and stopped.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    The giant General was bound, and lightning took the opportunity to retaliate. The gathered beasts, dying in pieces, roared and resisted, and finally fled in the helpless roar.


    Han Fei is at the back of the herd. At the moment, when facing the retreat of a large group of beasts, he can''t do anything. You can only let the black wind raise your hooves and run. There seems to be a war in the whole alien space. However, the war began suddenly and ended very quickly. If it weren''t for the smoke and dust raised by the cold wind and the unknown peaks and rivers, Han Fei really suspected that he was insane.


    "Alas, you are too weak!" Han Fei''s mud pill palace trembled and a heavy sigh came. This sigh is as distant and profound as before. However, the voice was like in my ear, warm and full of encouragement.


    "Who are you!" Han Fei asked loudly, but what Han Fei answered was the roar of tens of thousands of monsters. That voice never appeared again, as if Han Fei had never heard it. However, Han Fei was sure that the voice was made by the giant.


    "Am I weak?" Sitting on the back of Heifeng, looking around at the wild animals all over the mountain, Han Fei smiled bitterly and whispered¡° Maybe! I''m really too weak now, but I won''t be so weak forever! "


    This strange and abrupt scene gave Han Fei a vivid moment. If a person wants to be respected, he should rely on his strong strength. When you have the strength, even those ignorant livestock will become your subordinates and followers.


    The change lasted for several days. Lightning and thunder rang for days and nights. However, the different space is no longer black, but becomes bright and has not changed!


    Han Fei rested for a few more days. After the strange space returned to calm, he left quietly.

 Chapter 585

    This departure is very different from the past. In the past, as long as Han Fei thinks about the outside world, he will appear where he wants to go in a few seconds.


    However, this time, it lasted for a long time. When Han Fei woke up, he looked around and froze in an instant.


    Han Fei clearly remembered that the place where he entered the different space was not far from the river. Moreover, when fighting with rattan fields, the surrounding trees fell down and broke a lot.


    Although more than a month has passed, it is the season of lush growth of plants and trees. However, the vegetation around you can''t be intact! Moreover, even if the plants grow against the sky, the species will not change!


    Han Fei looked around. It was found that there were purple and strong bamboos around. These bamboos are very similar to those of Hehuan sect, but the surrounding landform is different from that of Hehuan sect.


    "Wrong transmission?" Han Fei looked around for a long time, and the surrounding environment was still strange. No matter what you think, you can''t remember¡° Is my memory damaged after the white tiger''s teeth entered the mud pill palace? "


    It''s very quiet around, with crisp birds singing and faint flower fragrance. Take a deep breath. The aura here is even stronger than that in different spaces.


    Han Fei walked aimlessly in the purple bamboo forest, and was more and more frightened. If there is a problem with the transmission, it should be the last place in the past. I am now. Obviously, it was not in the valley where the killing took place, but on the hillside.


    After walking along the purple bamboo forest, Han Fei saw a bluestone path. The bluestone road winds up to a straight and steep peak.


    "No!" Han Fei was a little crazy. In just half an hour, Han Fei tried to recall the past. All things can be remembered.


    However, no matter what Han Fei thinks, there is no towering mountain in front of him in his memory.


    Han Fei clearly remembers every peak of yinghun mountain. There is absolutely no such peak in front of him. Even if there are such peaks in different space, there can''t be sunshine there.


    Han Fei felt his scalp numb because it was so weird.


    "I''ll try it again!" Han Fei has a bad feeling that there will be no mistake in the transmission of this ring! If so, where the hell are you now. To be on the safe side, don''t walk around, go back to different space, and then try again.


    After calming his mood, Han Fei recited the heart clearing formula and tried to connect different spaces.


    This time, Han Fei could clearly feel that when he returned to the different space, his eyes were actually white. Then he returned to the different space after a long time, and everything in front of him became dark again.


    Han Fei was relieved to see the cabin. When he looked up and saw the little black eagle hovering in the sky and the black wind eating grass in the distance, Han Fei was more calm.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei was not in a hurry to transmit again. After frowning and meditating for a moment, he returned to the place where he first entered the different space, and then ran the heart clearing formula again.


    When Qingxin Jue was running, Han Fei thought about the riverbed. Think of the place to fight Fujita. The reality in front of us becomes dark, and then a white light shines.


    This time, Han Fei''s transmission speed was faster. However, when I opened my eyes and looked at it, it was still the winding bluestone path.


    "Go away!" Han Fei looked at the mountain in the distance in a daze, and there was a cold roar behind him. The sound is sharp from far to near.


    Hearing the scolding, Han Fei was delighted. It''s good to have someone. You can ask where this is.


    However, when Han Fei turned around and saw someone coming, he widened his eyes and was stunned again.


    A skinny boy in his teens, with a long bun, looks beautiful. Especially those eyes bigger than ordinary people, flashing with intelligent light. He was dressed in blue Taoist clothes and carried an ancient snake skin sword behind him.


    At the moment, the little boy looked at Han Fei strangely. Looking at Han Fei''s dress from top to bottom, his expression was full of strange expressions.


    This time, Han Fei came out of the different space. Considering that it was summer and he was about to get out of the mountain, Han Fei wore a pair of big shorts and a pure white T-shirt. Han Fei, who likes smelly beauty, also specially shaved with an ancient sword, but his hair was kept. He casually got a rope to tie up his hair.


    Look at the little boy and look at himself. Han Fei touches his nose. Then he asked with a smile, "little brother, did you just talk to me? You''re making a TV play, aren''t you? Did I influence your filming? "


    Han Fei turned his head and didn''t see the shooting equipment. In such a beautiful environment, it is normal for a crew to shoot. No wonder no one walks on the bluestone path. The crew must have cleared the scene. His sudden appearance affected each other''s filming. It''s normal for people to yell. It''s just that the little actor has a bad temper.


    "Presumptuous!" The little boy''s eyes immediately became cold, and the murderous spirit was released from him¡° The garbage in the later stage of Qi practice also dares to talk nonsense and doesn''t want to live, does it? "


    A huge force surged in front of Han Fei. Han Fei was caught off guard and quickly retreated back. Han Fei was shocked. He quickly ran Zhenqi to resist. He stepped back more than ten steps before he could stop!


    Han Fei felt the pressure and momentum emerging from the little boy on Zhou tie. The little boy in front of me. With a reprimand, the pressure is so strong, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    After seeing the little boy, Han Fei never looked at the little boy''s Dantian. Now, with his eyes fixed, Han Fei was stunned again.


    Can''t see through! I can''t see through the little boy''s accomplishments, but the other party reveals his accomplishments. There is only one possibility that the other party''s accomplishments are above himself.


    However, looking at each other''s age, it''s just like a junior high school student. How can his cultivation be higher than himself?


    But that kind of pressure is obviously much higher than yourself. Without the basaltic bronze pattern, Han Fei was not even sure if he would get hurt. Qi and blood churned fiercely, but Han Fei''s inner surprise was more powerful.


    Where the hell is this? Why is any child''s cultivation higher than himself? Was he inadvertently transmitted to a sect door?


    "Little - Taoist friend!" How can a man not bow his head under the eaves. The child came to his mouth and swallowed it back. Han Fei arched his hand and asked pleasantly¡° Do you know where this is? "


    Han Fei is sure that there is something wrong with the transmission of Xuanwu ring. However, it is still uncertain how big a problem it is.


    "Hum!" The little boy looked at Han Fei from top to bottom with cold eyes¡° You don''t know where this is? You are such a rubbish. There is no need to live! "


    The left sentence is rubbish. Han Fei was annoyed by the scolding of the garbage on the right. However, Han Fei is not sure whether he is the little boy''s opponent. From the look and tone of the little boy, it doesn''t seem to be deliberately difficult.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not good at taking mountain roads! I find the scenery here is good. That''s why I came here. I didn''t expect to get lost! If you know, please tell me the way out of the mountain. " Han Fei quickly explained, trying to suppress his anger.


    The little boy had a cool face. He looked at Han Fei again and seemed to despise Han Fei''s clothes.


    "Are you not from Xiuxian mainland?" The little boy''s voice eased a little, and his eyes were not as cold as before. He stared at Han Fei''s eyes and questioned seriously.


    "Xiuxian continent?" Han Fei is a little crazy. He seems to have heard it before, but he can''t remember it for a moment. Han Fei would like to say that I come from earth. Is this Mars. But judging from the boy''s character, he doesn''t seem to like joking very much. With a cough, Han Fei arched his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I come from the wilderness!"


    Han Fei doesn''t know where the wilderness is. Anyway, it''s written in many Xiuzhen novels. It''s just talking about a place to deal with children!


    "Oh!" The little boy suddenly realized, "no wonder your clothes are so strange. They came from the wild! The land of barbarians has little aura. It''s not surprising that you''re so old to practice Qi in the late stage! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. Feelings really have such a wild place. Looking at the look and tone of the little boy, he seemed to disdain the savage children¡° Taoist priest, you have wonderful bones and amazing talents. People like us can''t compare with you! "


    Han Fei wants to tell this little boy that we Chinese people breathe dust every day. Ya, brother, it''s easy for me to suck the dust and practice until the Qi training period?


    "That''s true!" The little boy put his hands behind his back, held his head high, took a few steps forward, and then said proudly¡° The college recruits disciples. I''m bound to win! You barbarians also have places to participate, but you didn''t expect to send waste like you. What a waste! "


    "Wudao college recruits people?" Han Fei''s eyes were round and his brain was full of paste.


    "Nonsense! What is Wudao college? " The little boy glared at Han Fei and said contemptuously, "barbarian, illiterate. I don''t know anything except Kong Wuli. There are probably not many young disciples like you who can speak normally and look decent! "


    Han Fei is hurt! I want to rush up and beat the little boy''s ass. I''m so handsome that I can live. Do you have eyes? However, at the moment, Han Fei urgently wants to know where the college in the little boy''s mouth is.


    "I have little knowledge. I hope you can give me more advice!" Han Feishan bowed his hand and asked in a low voice.


    "In the eyes of barbarians, there is only martial arts; In the eyes of our mainland children, it is Xiuxian! At the top of this mountain is the famous white tiger immortal Cultivation College. It is one of the four colleges in the immortal cultivation mainland. Where is the martial arts college! "


    "White tiger Xiuxian college!" Hearing the name, Han Fei''s head exploded!


    There is something wrong with the transmission of Xuanwu ring. It must be related to the teeth of the white tiger. It seems that it is not the wrong transmission, but that you have arrived in another different space.


    However, I want to work as a supervisor in Wudao college. I don''t want to come to Baihu Xiuxian college!


    "What a fool! Hurry up, and you won''t have time to participate in the introductory student test any later! " The little boy took a lunge to Han Fei, waved his long sleeves, wrapped Han Fei in a vigorous wind, and jumped to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 586

    Xiuxian continent is not a continent, not an ocean, but a mountain.


    The sky is as high as the mountain is. Xiuxian continent is as big as the mountain.


    It is also said that there are four fairy mountains in this world, one is Penglai, the other is abbot, the third is Yingzhou and the fourth is wilderness.


    In ancient times, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu guarded a fairy mountain and lived in peace. Tens of thousands of years ago, the four great beasts were in turmoil, fighting and falling down. The wilderness gradually fades people''s sight, so there are three fairy mountains.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, heaven and earth had strong spiritual power. Both humans and animals advocate cultivation, and great power is everywhere. The fairy mountain guarded by the four divine beasts has a sect gate. They are named after the four divine beasts every thousand years. All four schools recruit disciples. Those who want to join these four major sects can become sect disciples as long as they pass the test.


    Later, the four divine beasts fell, and many wars took place between the four major sects in order to compete for immortal cultivation resources. The four fairy mountains are also due to crustal movement. Changes took place, and the wilderness gradually drifted to the north, becoming a bitter and cold place, and the name of Xianshan was deprived.


    The other three fairy mountains are crowded together, forming a situation of mountains connecting mountains and towering peaks.


    Han Fei was held by the little boy for more than a month. He was still in the mountains. Looking up at the Trident like peak, he was still in front. Looking down, clouds and fog are swirling, and the bluestone path is still winding and steep.


    According to the little boy, the three peaks of the Trident are the original three fairy mountains. Therefore, people in Xiuxian mainland used to call it Penglai. Fang Chang, Yingzhou.


    On the hillside of these three fairy mountains, there stand three main gates. On Penglai fairy mountain, Qinglong immortal Cultivation College is located; On the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, the white tiger immortal Cultivation College is located; Above Yingzhou fairy mountain is Zhuque Xiuxian college.


    On the top of the three fairy mountains, there are the three Xiuxian sects, Penglai Pavilion, abbot Tianmo sect and Yingzhou Jiuxian palace. Those who can enter the cultivation of the three immortal sects must at least cultivate in the later stage of going out of the body. Below the out of body period, you can only study in the three colleges or go out for experience.


    Three mountain peaks, confrontation; Three colleges and three major departments look at each other at the same level. Over the years, the Xuanwu immortal Cultivation College has been rarely mentioned, and even the wild land where the remains of the divine beast Xuanwu are scattered has been forgotten by future generations.


    The boy with Han Fei comes from a small Xiuzhen family. Because of his talent, his family sent him to the abbot Xianshan white tiger immortal Cultivation College to try his luck.


    Han Fei can''t see through the little boy''s accomplishments. It''s true that his accomplishments are too low, and the low is not a little. According to the little boy, in the leisure mainland, it is normal for him to get married as a teenager. He is already 12 years old and has only reached the later stage of foundation construction. Whether he can enter the outer gate of Baihu Xiuxian college this time is a problem.


    At first, Han Fei was called garbage and waste, and he was still very angry. However, when Han Fei knew the cultivation level of leisure mainland, his anger turned into shame.


    At the age of 19, in the later stage of Qi practice, in the words of a little boy, the cultivation of children in the mountain is higher than Han Fei.


    The little boy''s name is Bai Shangwu. Although he despises Han Fei, he is kind-hearted. According to Bai Shangwu, if Han Fei hadn''t met himself, he would have been killed by sanxiu or his occasional ancestor. Cultivation is too low. It wastes cultivation resources. Living is of little value.


    Xiuxian mainland, the law of the jungle, killing and looting often happen. It''s just that Han Fei''s body is cleaner than his face. He didn''t even know what the storage bag was. That''s why Bai Shangwu didn''t kill Han Fei.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t think so. If he encounters danger and hides in different space, Han Fei doesn''t believe that someone can kill himself.


    Han Fei is willing to run in the mountains with Bai Shangwu. On the one hand, he is curious and on the other hand, he does get benefits. After a month, Han Fei didn''t practice much, and his accomplishments were quite satisfactory in the later stage of Qi practice. Besides, the basaltic bronze pattern has also entered the later stage. Every time it runs, the body is glittering. It seems that it has to break through the bottleneck and enter the stage of basaltic silver pattern.


    In the past month, Bai Shangwu also asked about the wilderness. Han Fei didn''t know how wild it was, so he told Bai Shangwu about some novels and fragments of ancient books he had read. After reading in Hangzhou Normal University for half a year, Han Fei''s eloquence has been tempered after spending a long time with bailixi and Wang Zi. It''s more than enough to deal with a little child.


    Along the way, Han Fei found that there were many herbs in the Abbot''s mountain. When he was idle and bored. Bai Shangwu and Han Fei exchanged herbal knowledge most.


    Han Fei can get rid of Bai Shangwu by identifying herbs. When he was studying in Hangzhou, Han Fei got the remnant of the Pharmacopoeia at the auction. Later, when he was hospitalized in Hangzhou hospital, he absorbed the inheritance of the Pharmacopoeia. In Han Fei''s mind, there are tens of thousands of herbal knowledge.


    Han Fei has studied the flowering period, fruit, planting and collocation of each herbal medicine to a subtle degree.


    However, when discussing with Bai Shangwu, Han Fei only occasionally said a little herbal knowledge. More often, Han Fei asked Bai Shangwu in a humble attitude.


    Although Bai Shangwu has high accomplishments, he is a child after all. Han Fei is also a student of Normal University. He is proficient in psychology. He can coax such a little boy to be happy. Han Fei has his hands on it.


    What Xiuxian mainland makes Han Fei most unbearable is time. Contrary to the alien space, the Xiuxian continent also has night, but the time is very short. Every night, there are only two short hours. Among them, the time when the sky is bright is also included. If we really calculate according to the night, the night in Xiuxian continent is only a little more than one hour.


    For a month, Han Fei has been thinking about why he came to Xiuxian mainland. After learning that there was a long day here, Han Fei gradually realized it.


    The darkness of different space is a world. According to many wild animals living there, it is very like the wilderness in Bai Shangwu''s mouth. There is heaven and earth, but there is no sun, moon and stars. Although the aura there is rich, it can''t be compared with Xiuxian mainland. The giant seemed to be under some kind of pressure or curse, and it was difficult to cross the dark sea. Also learn that one day, when giants disperse the dark ocean, different space will become a normal world.


    Even, if the dark ocean is dispersed, will it affect the length of the day in Xiuxian continent. Are unknown.


    One black and one white are the two extremes of the world. And this ring seems to be able to transmit itself to two different worlds.


    Because Bai Shangwu was there, Han Fei didn''t try again. After settling down, Han Fei firmly believed that he could return to the secular world.


    Followed Bai Shangwu for another half a month. Finally to the area of white tiger Xiuxian college. There are more and more monks on the road, mostly young children. However, these people are carved from a mold, with a cold and arrogant expression.


    What makes Han Fei extremely uncomfortable is that no matter old or young, when he sees himself, he shows an expression of contempt.


    Low accomplishments will be despised; If you have high accomplishments, you will be respected. After stepping into the area of Baihu Xiuxian college, Han Fei bent more times every day. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Han Fei also imitated Bai Shangwu''s appearance, wearing a blue Taoist robe and pretending to be cold. Then bend over to the elders.


    Abbot Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Yingzhou Jiuxian palace occupy a fairy peak, tens of thousands of miles apart. Between the three immortal sects, at regular intervals, disciples at different stages will have a competition. More often, the three immortals are like three brothers. They live their own lives.


    Baihu Xiuxian college is located on the hillside of Abbot mountain. There is no large array protection around the college. In Bai Shangwu''s words, no one dares to make trouble in the three Xianshan areas.


    "Xiao Fei, do you look like a tiger standing on the hillside to see the Abbot''s mountain?" Bai Shangwu carries his hands. An elder pointed to the younger, raised his hand and pointed to the abbot mountain.


    Low accomplishments are the younger generation, while high accomplishments are the older generation. Han Fei has been used to it for more than a month. The abbot mountain is like a huge tiger. Han Fei has long found it. However, this is a tiger with a big mouth to the sky and two front claws off the ground, and it is unknown how big the huge tiger is.


    Bai Shangwu asked, and Han Fei nodded yes. Abbot Tianmo sect''s gate area is the whole tiger head. It is said that there is aura. Take a deep breath, just like drinking water. Although the white tiger Xiuzhen college is halfway up the mountain, it has reached the area of the tiger''s claw on the right.


    Looking up from a distance, the abbot mountain, which vacated to the sky, stretched out a mountain like two tiger claws halfway up the mountain. The right tiger claw pushes down and stretches into the distance to form a huge platform. On this platform, it is divided into five slender branches. Each branch is slender and sharp, and the shape is slightly bent down. Because of its different length, it forms the shape of tiger claw.


    The left tiger claw has the same shape as the right, the only difference is. The left tiger claw grabs the sky, and five slender branches extend to the sky.


    Because of the different terrain trends, the tiger claw on the right is where the children of the outer and inner gates of the white tiger immortal Cultivation College are. The ancestors of the golden elixir period are responsible for the management, mainly the disciples of the foundation period; The tiger claw on the left side has strong aura, which is the main place for the Abbot''s Tianmo sect''s ancestors to practice in their infancy. The young disciples who can live there are the key training objects of the sect and are called inheritance disciples. Everyone who comes to Tianmo sect is eager to become an inheritance disciple, but there are too few young people who can really succeed in that area.


    "Before I am thirty, I must become a disciple of the sect!" Bai Shangwu pointed to the location of tiger claw peak on the left. A heroic oath.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say. Bai Shangwu has arrived at his destination. What should he do now?


    "Go! Let''s take part in the test and join the abbot Tianmo sect! " Seeing Han Fei looking at himself with envy, Bai Shangwu, with a small face and carelessness, waved his hand and shouted and told him like calling a servant, "Xiao Fei, wait a minute, you must try to become an outside worker!"


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. Shit, trying to be a worker, the donkey kicked the brain, didn''t it? However, Han Fei didn''t show his dissatisfaction on his face. He followed with a straight face and looked around, shaking his mind.


    After stepping into the area of Baihu Xiuxian college, Han Fei could clearly feel the formula of Baihu xiansha Gong in his body. He was not controlled by himself, but actually operated by himself, transmitting a strong desire.


    At the same time, the huge tiger head in the sky seemed as usual, but in Han Fei''s feeling, at this moment, there came a more majestic call!


    In this call, with unprecedented kindness!


    "How is this possible!" Han Fei''s mind suddenly roared, and all his uneasiness and hesitation disappeared. He felt the familiarity of the same pulse and was shaken by an idea in his mind.

 Chapter 587

    Three days later, Han Fei saw the entrance of Baihu Xiuxian college. A huge gate with a height of thousands of feet, the vicissitudes of life are ancient and simple, emitting dazzling white light. This gate is not gold or jade, but it makes the people who look up feel a vast threat.


    On both sides of the gate, there are statues of white tigers carved in jade. They look different, one by one. In front of the gate, they form a huge square.


    At the moment, thousands of people, men and women, with different costumes, gathered in the square.


    "Is this the white tiger Xiuxian college?" Han Fei recovered from his shock and looked at the friar the size of an ant in the square. Han Fei was in a trance¡° This college is too big! "


    Bai Shangwu glanced contemptuously, turned his head and proudly said, "you are wrong! It''s far from the place of cultivation! Where we stand now is still outside the college. Only by passing the test can you become a member of the college. Xiuxian mainland''s three major schools and three colleges. Recruit external disciples all year round. After entering the outer gate, take part in the outer gate competition and strive to be among the 10000 in the white tiger list, and you can become an inner gate disciple. "


    Han Fei took a cold breath and looked at the door in shock. It''s also white tiger Xiuxian college. It''s a waste of land! The area of this square is the size of an ordinary county. But it''s just the gate of the college.


    What does it mean to be ten thousand on the white tiger list? Is this the ranking of all the disciples of Abbot mountain? "


    "Wrong!" Bai Shangwu waved his hand and said proudly, "this ranking of the white tiger list refers to the disciples below the age of Yuanying. If you want to enter the inner door, you must enter the white tiger list. as far as I am concerned. The test we want to participate in will also enter the ranking. As long as you can enter within 100000, you can become external disciples. Within 120000, you can become an outside worker! "


    "What!" Han Fei opened his mouth and looked in a trance. It''s abnormal for a disciple to have more than 100000 monks!


    "Don''t be nervous!" Seeing Han Fei''s shocked appearance, Bai Shangwu showed off more proudly. His small face gently explained, "you come from the wilderness. You may not know the situation of Xiuxian mainland. We Xiuxian continent are descendants of the fairy family. We have been practicing since we were born. Therefore, those who have reached the foundation period at my age are already relatively poor. According to my ancestors, there are tens of millions of monks in Xiuxian mainland. Only one tenth of the monks gathered in the three colleges and the three immortal sects. Among them, about 300000 monks are gathered in each fairy mountain. "


    Han Fei''s ears are buzzing. Although he knows Bai Shangwu''s intention to exaggerate, the fact is shocking enough even if he gives some discount. Think about in the secular world, a period of Qi practice, Da Yuanman has been called the ancestor. Han Fei deeply realized how ridiculous the frog is.


    "Come on, let''s line up and take part in the trial! Remember, your cultivation is low and you are old. No matter what others do to you, don''t talk nonsense! You can kill anyone outside this college. Only when you enter the college, even if you are a worker, you can be safe! "


    Bai Shangwu has a straight face. After serious instructions, he took Han Fei to the back of the long line.


    Han Fei tried to communicate with different spaces. There was nothing different. He felt a lot more secure. Looking at a monk who passed by with a proud look and unsmiling eyes, Han Fei felt particularly lost.


    In the secular world, he is also an outstanding figure. However, here, I have become a waste that is in danger and may lose my life at any time.


    Although Bai Shangwu speaks badly, he is a good man. Along the way, I said a lot about the white tiger list and the precautions for testing. Finally, he took out the spirit stone and bought the colorful jade to protect his life.


    A vivid tiger claw is carved on this colorful jade. According to Bai Shangwu, if you encounter dangerous situations during the test. Immediately crush the tiger claw and it will be transported to the square.


    There are many levels in the trial. After one level, the ranking will change. After the trial, if you rank within 120000, you can choose to join the white tiger immortal Cultivation College. However, if you choose to give up at this time, you can only become a worker.


    As for what the factotum did, Bai Shangwu didn''t say. According to Han Fei''s guess, it must be washing clothes and cooking.


    After entering 120000, you can choose to continue to test and break through the barrier before you have the chance to enter 100000. Entering the 100000 white tiger list looks simple, but in fact it is very difficult.


    Everyone will get a temporary white jade tiger claw waist token after trial registration. This white jade waist token will show the age of the tester. Root bone and current cultivation.


    When entering the trial entrance, it will be randomly assigned to a level for trial. According to Bai Shangwu, the older the person, the more difficult the trial is. For example, the same Qi training period is full. Although an eight year old child and a 19-year-old Han Fei break through the same pass, it is difficult for Han Fei to pass. Because in zongmen''s eyes, the potential of an eight year old child is much stronger than Han Fei.


    The first time I lined up, I spent most of the day, mainly receiving white jade waist token and recording personal information. Han Fei finished getting the waist token. He left with a red face, because the recipients in front of him and behind him were all 12 years old, and his 19-year-old attracted several eyes as soon as he reported his age.


    "Rubbish!"


    "Waste resources! You''d better not let me meet you, or -- "


    "At such an old age, the Qi training period is full. The qualification column is unknown. The talent is ordinary. I''m sure I can''t even choose a worker!"


    "I thought he was a member of the body training group just now. He is so tall and looks very young. It turned out to be an old waste. "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei didn''t even have the courage to fight, because his height was too abrupt and conspicuous among the children.


    Run away and go to the second team to participate in the trial.


    Compared with the first team, the second team is of different ages. However, after Han Fei quietly looked at his accomplishments, he was hit again. Look at a dozen people. Only a nine year old child''s cultivation is the same as his own. Others are all in the same foundation period.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and thought of a way back. If you can''t pass the test, you''d better hurry back to the dark space and then go back to the secular life!


    Although there are many beautiful women here. But no one looked at himself. It''s better to be secular. There are so many beautiful women thinking about themselves and competing to get their own body. Here, I''m not even as good as the ants on the ground.


    A few meters before Han Fei, a young man in a green Taoist robe gathered around him. The young man has an extraordinary temperament. His appearance is even more handsome. At the moment, the people around him are flattering.


    "Elder martial brother Qian Shengyang is sure to succeed this time. He must step into 60000 and directly become the Tianjiao of the outside world!"


    "I think it''s almost the same. Elder martial brother Qian entered 90000 for the first time, 80000 for the second time, and 65000 for the third time. Now when he comes for the fourth time, he must be within 60000!"


    "Elder martial brother Qian has become an outsider, but you must take care of us!"


    Qian Shengyang''s face was full of disdain. After nodding slightly, he didn''t say much. He went out of the team and walked to the door in the envious eyes of everyone. His appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They looked up at the door. Under the dazzling white light, there were hot golden characters.


    The original gate is still the ranking list. No wonder the white light always flashes.


    "I can too!" Listening to the uproar of people around him, Han Fei showed his determination in his eyes. He has been ridiculed many times in the past few months. In the heat of the list itself, in the atmosphere around, Han Fei''s heart couldn''t help beating faster, raising a sense of ambition to defeat everyone.


    Qian Shengyang is already one of the disciples of the outside world. This time, he came here to impact the ranking and become the Tianjiao of the outside world. Others, if in a hurry, can also try first. All the people in the queue stared at the white gate, watched the ranking change, and then exchanged and shared their experience before entering.


    After Bai Shangwu told Han Fei. I went to greet my peers and discuss my customs clearance experience. For Han Fei, the trial experience is the same whether he listens or not. After meditating for a moment, Han Fei calmed down. Looking at the test entrance next to the gate, Han Fei resolutely walked out of the team, shook his body and stepped into it.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s eyes were full of flowers, as if countless pictures flashed in front of him. He couldn''t see clearly, and it was like the reversal of heaven and earth.


    A pulling force, mixed with the transmission, formed an earth shaking pressure, such as turning into a big hand, grasping Han Fei, directly pulling out of this world and putting it in another opened world!


    With a bang, Han Fei''s whole body shook and his face was pale. He carried out this strong movement for the first time. This feeling exceeded everything he had experienced before. If he had not been strong in cultivation, he would be unstable in his legs at the moment.


    In fact, it''s true. All the people who break the list will feel this every time they send it in. If they can''t bear it, they will fall down as soon as they step in. They will try to break through the hurdle. They have been turned on since this transmission!

 Chapter 588

    The recruitment method of Tianmo sect seems open and unrestricted. In fact, it is extremely difficult to enter the list.


    The ranking of 120000 is already full. Newcomers who want to enter the white tiger list need to surpass their predecessors. When receiving the identity jade card, the person in charge reminded everyone that it was very dangerous to break through the customs. In case of death or injury, bear the consequences.


    If you want to enter the outer door, you must enter within 100000; If you want to become the Tianjiao of the outer gate, you must enter 60000. If you want to become an inner disciple, you need to enter 10000 and become a golden elixir friar. On top of the inner disciples, there are inheriting disciples and elders. Only when you go up can you enter the top of the abbot mountain to practice and enjoy the respect and love of more people.


    About jiedan. Han Fei doesn''t need to think about it for the time being. How to enter the outer door is the most real thing in front of Han Fei.


    People like Qian Shengyang have already joined the Tianmo sect. In order to make it clear, it repeatedly attacked 60000 people. Similarly, other external disciples also have concerns about ranking. Once the ranking declines, he will face a decline in status and even be demoted as a worker.


    So, on the square outside, only a few thousand people lined up. After being transmitted to the inside, Han Fei saw several times more people participating in the ranking breakthrough.


    Han Fei was not used to the first transmission. After closing your eyes and calming your mood a little, everything in front of you becomes clear.


    Red!


    Han Fei was startled when he opened his eyes. Where your eyesight can reach, there is bright red blood. Now. Han Fei seemed to be standing in the chest of a huge tiger. What he saw was all the bright red color of the heat wave.


    Han Fei''s face changed and hurriedly stepped back. Looking around, Han Fei saw that he was standing on the edge of the bright red cliff.


    The rock of the cliff is also bright red, rough and knows the texture. It looks like a large piece of flesh and blood full of explosive force.


    Below the blood red cliff is an endless sea of boiling blood. The sea of blood is infinite, and there seems to be no end. The blood waves roll and roar. Sometimes when they collide, they make a loud noise, set off the blood waves and roar in all directions.


    At the same time, countless blood red monsters are constantly taking off from the cliff, screaming in the sea of blood and running forward.


    Looking around, there are many monks running in the sea of blood. Some of them were already in ragged clothes and flesh and blood, and issued a miserable howl like Shura hell; Some people have been devoured by monsters, their upper bodies are still shaking, and their vitality has been cut off. Some people couldn''t bear the high temperature of the sea of blood. They shouted and ran around. A moment later, they fell into the sea of blood and made no sound.


    Some agile disciples trampled on the head of the blood red monster and flew forward. They seemed not to see and listen to those who were crying and struggling in the sea of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Han Fei took a cold breath and his face was as white as paper. The test disciples came in one after another and looked at Han Fei with disdain. Jumped down without hesitation.


    Han Fei held his breath and forced himself to calm down. After recalling the common sense of the test, I couldn''t help shaking my head and smiling bitterly.


    If you want to join the Tianmo sect, you must first have the mind of the devil. In the sea of blood, in fact, the main test is courage and toughness. A person who wants to live a long life has no tenacious mind. No matter how talented he is, he can''t succeed.


    Through the first level, the ranking will be displayed on the identity jade card. Only through the current level, can you be qualified to break through the second level. If you give up halfway and want to save your life, you have to crush the colorful tiger claw jade pendant. However, the colorful tiger claw jade pendant is expensive. Bai Shangwu bought a piece for Han Fei, which can be regarded as compensation for Han Fei''s all the way.


    Blood sea test, too many people failed and died. Thousands of people fail to reach the end every day.


    Han Fei beat a drum in his heart and took a deep breath. Looking at the bloody monster fighting for the body and biting, Han Fei was in awe of the ranking of the white tiger list.


    With such a list, it''s no wonder there are so many talented people in Xiuxian mainland. It''s unheard of to make such a large-scale test.


    The way to pass this level is actually very simple, that is to try every means to pass the sea of blood. Han Fei holds the colorful tiger claw jade pendant in his hand. He''d better be ready to leave at any time.


    Flying is forbidden through the sea of blood, which is the only taboo. After observing for a moment, Han Fei slowly walked to the edge of the cliff, saw a prominent stone below and jumped down.


    When his feet were about to fall on the stone, a tiger like monster lurking in the sea of blood roared out.


    Han Fei twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. After a short pause, he took a horizontal step. Trample on the blood tiger. When he felt Han Fei''s feet, the blood tiger''s eyes stared round, the tiger''s body shook, carrying Han Fei crazy to the depths of the sea of blood.


    Han Fei''s palms were sweating and his heart was frightened. The blood tiger is really cunning. He''s going to get himself into the middle of the blood sea and do it again.


    Han Fei was ready to crush the colorful tiger claws at any time. However, what surprised Han Fei was that the blood tiger didn''t stop eating Han Fei''s plan after running hundreds of meters, holding up the blood red tiger''s head. Roared, as if very happy.


    Han Fei stood on the back of the blood tiger with a surprised face!


    Is he too handsome to eat? After converging and panicking, Han Fei felt a familiar feeling. His feet seemed to be connected with the blood tiger. He could even clearly feel the fierce blood tiger. He was very happy at the moment.


    "Little tiger, run quickly! When you get to the finish line, my brother will introduce you to a tigress! "


    The time for a cup of tea passed, and the red mist cage in the sea of blood covered a large area. The rolling blood waves fell on Han Fei''s feet and body, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    At the moment, Han Fei is not the only one in this bloody sea. As he moves forward, there are seventy or eighty friars in the foundation period around. Are constantly jumping, changing blood animals, trying to hold on further.


    The sharp eyed monk knew that Han Fei only had great accomplishments in the later stage of Qi practice. First, he despised and gave a fierce warning in his eyes. When I saw Han Fei trampling on the blood tiger. When you move forward like a spring breeze, those friars in the foundation period are not calm!


    The two monks close to Han Fei controlled the blood beast under their feet to rush over. According to their appearance, it was clear that they wanted to force Han Fei away and seize the blood beast instead of walking.


    "What are you doing!" Han Fei quit. Immediately angrily.


    The two monks were in the middle of the foundation construction. At the moment, they didn''t say a word. After looking at each other, they all shot directly into the sea of blood, and immediately set off a blood wave more than ten meters high and rolled towards Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to get angry. The blood wave on his face gave him an illusion that his body seemed to be ripe. He screamed subconsciously and hurriedly avoided it, but some splashed over.


    It fell on Han Fei.


    But after the scream, Han Fei was stunned. He looked at his arm in surprise. There was a big hole in his clothes, revealing his skin, but there was no damage.


    "Eh?" Han Fei blinked. At this time, a lot of sea water splashed. This time, Han Fei hesitated and didn''t hide. He let those blood red liquids fall on his body, melted his clothes and touched his skin.


    But Han Fei just felt a little hot. Without any burning feeling, his eyes immediately brightened up. At the same time, the two evil monks stared wide and looked incredible.


    "He... He''s okay?"


    "Does this person have any treasure? It''s wrong. Magic weapons are not allowed here!" When they were surprised, Han Fei stretched out his left hand, directly into the sea of blood, and even stirred it a few times.


    "It''s so warm! How comfortable! " At the moment of touching the sea of blood, the white tiger immortal evil work in the body runs violently. The strong blood red breath rushed into the body madly. Han Fei uttered a bed like whisper, moaned and howled.


    This appalling scene was seen by the friars around. His eyes were bulging, his face changed greatly, and he lost his breath.


    "Impossible!!"


    "God, he... He put his hand into the sea of blood!"


    "What..." when the surrounding monks were completely dumbfounded and stunned, Han Fei was very excited and smiled proudly.


    "What heat wave blood sea, I thought how powerful." Han Fei put away the colorful tiger claw jade pendant, coquettishly shook his hair, jumped up, turned 360, and then jumped into the sea of blood.


    "Puff --"


    The only regret is that the sea of blood seems too excited, or Han Fei is too heavy, with high waves, it is difficult to make a very satisfied one!

 Chapter 589

    Han Fei can''t provoke the friars here. After swimming far away, Han Fei swam forward smartly.


    Butterfly, freestyle, breaststroke, backstroke


    Han Fei chuckled heartily, humming an unknown tune in his mouth. With the increase of distance, more and more monks saw Han Fei''s behavior. Incredible screams came one after another, and sour comments came out far away.


    "Who is this... How can he do this..."


    "My God, the water in the sea of blood can look down on the body of the ancestor of the golden elixir period. He''s okay, isn''t he a man!!"


    "Did he practice any special skills? How can the water of the sea of blood not work on him? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feimei! All the way leisurely, I feel comfortable. In full view of the public, Han Fei also sneaked into the sea of blood, and then unexpectedly appeared in the distance when they were glad that Han Fei was finally drowned


    How do you feel when others are in the sea of blood. Han Fei doesn''t know. However, Han Fei was calm in the sea of blood. Moreover, with the increase of immersion time, Han Fei can obviously feel that the white tiger immortal evil work in his body runs more and more smoothly. The sea of blood slapped Han Fei''s body with joy, and the rich blood gas entered Han Fei''s body with the white tiger immortal evil work!


    The blood red sea water. Han Fei is not sure whether it is blood or not. However, no matter from the color or the composition of sea water, it seems to be no different from blood.


    "Anyway, there is no time limit for the test. I can use the blood here to build a foundation!" Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility. Seeing the boundless sea of blood, Han Fei felt that this was a gift from God.


    The cultivation of people here is too high. If you don''t build a foundation at the age of 20, just like the secular leftover women at the age of 40, you will suffer from white eyes wherever you go.


    The white tiger immortal brake works automatically. Blood gas enters the elixir field and then melts into the muscle meridians. The elixir field is uncomfortable. According to Zhou tie, it is the worst choice for those who have inherited the remains of the four divine beasts to use the foundation Dan to build the foundation. This sea of blood is the natural gas of the earth. It must be much better than the blood of those wild animals to build a foundation.


    On this thought, Han Fei simply stopped his body. Relax, close your eyes, work the white tiger immortal evil skill, and try to turn Qi into crystal.


    How to build the foundation, Han Fei is not ready at all. Han Fei can''t even say what is foundation building. A few months ago, he observed Fujita''s foundation, and Han Fei only knew about it. Then Han Fei built the foundation without fear of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Han Fei is the owner of the teeth of the white tiger, and the white tiger immortal evil work works automatically. What Han Fei wants to do is actually very simple, that is, to compress and re compress the gas in the Dantian.


    Whether it''s the Qi training period or the foundation building period, the practitioners are xiadantian. The biggest difference between the foundation building period and the Qi training period is that the real Qi in the Dantian becomes liquid.


    If a gas wants to become a liquid, the quantity should be enough on the premise of constant temperature and equal containers. True Qi molecules are constantly squeezed, then squeezed, and finally fused with the liquid containing more energy.


    The most worrying thing for foundation builders is that at the moment of foundation building, or when real Qi turns into liquid. Lack of external energy. When many people build a foundation, the function of the foundation building pill swallowed is to instantly replenish energy and increase the true Qi to a level that the elixir can''t hold, so as to complete the transformation from gas to liquid.


    Rattan gathered wild animals and collected blood, which actually played the role of building Jidan.


    The principle of using heavenly veins to build foundations and earth veins to build foundations is also similar. The only difference is that the people who build the foundation of the heavenly pulse lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body. After building the foundation, they will surpass all the friars in the foundation period. In the future, they will have a higher chance of success when they tie the pill; The earth vein builds the foundation with the help of the earth vein aura. After building the foundation, the cultivation of divine power is several times stronger than that of friar Jidan.


    At the moment, Han Fei wants to use the water of the sea of blood to build a foundation. It is a kind of earth vein foundation. Once successful, it will exceed the vast majority of friars in the foundation period. Even in Xiuxian mainland, there are only a few people who can build the foundation of heaven for thousands of years; Once the earth vein foundation is successfully built, it will attract the attention of the sect. Once the pill is formed, it will become the disciple of the sect and automatically become the candidate for the inheritance disciple of the sect.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t know this. Even at the moment, Han Fei doesn''t think about whether he can succeed, let alone what will happen if he fails.


    On a whim, Han Fei wanted to build a foundation. Such an idea, if known by others, will think Han Fei is crazy.


    However, building a foundation in this way is not without any advantages - there will be no hindrance and no burden.


    In addition, Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about lack of aura. This blood sea of water, don''t say help Han Fei build a foundation. That''s enough.


    The monks who come here are anxious to get a good place through the sea of blood as soon as possible. The first time I took part in the test, I wanted to pass the test as soon as possible, and then join the Tianmo sect. Therefore, when Han Fei suddenly disappeared, after paying a little attention for a moment, he forgot Han Fei.


    Many people think that the man swimming naked in the sea of blood must have drowned or corroded into white bones at the moment.


    Han Fei''s body is always suspended in the sea of blood. With the waves of the sea of blood, they float freely like leaves.


    At the moment, all Han Fei''s thoughts are concentrated in Dantian. Carefully guide blood gas into the body. Then keep squeezing.


    From the last breakthrough to the later stage of Qi training, Dantian has been squeezed and thinned. After entering Xiuxian mainland, the increased Dantian slowly filled up. In only one month, Han Fei has entered the full state of Qi training period.


    After entering the sea of blood, the blood gas automatically enters the body, and the Dantian is swollen and uncomfortable. At the moment, Han Fei consciously increased the blood gas energy into the body, and some obstacles between several acupoints in Dantian broke one after another.


    Genuine Qi is constantly filling the Dantian. Han Fei carefully guides the blood Qi and waits for the genuine Qi to solidify into a genuine Qi liquid. As long as the first drop of true Qi liquid is condensed, it will be easy behind.


    In the elixir field, true Qi gathers more and more. In the mud pill palace, the little white tiger opened his eyes, stood up, suspended on one side of the mud pill palace and roared up to the sky.


    No! It''s obvious. The little turtle on the other side of the mud pill Palace also moved. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the arrogance of the white tiger. Several white cyclones poured out, one tiger and one turtle, and began to fight again.


    The pain of his head suddenly burst, and Han Fei gritted his teeth. However, two genuine Qi fought in the body. It soon affected the real Qi liquid of Dantian.


    With the two beasts fighting, the Xuanwu formula suddenly worked. For a while, it was the Xuanwu true formula, and for a while, it was the white tiger immortal Sha skill. Han Fei felt that the whole person was torn in two.


    The body turns blood red and ice cold. Inside the Dantian, there was originally a white blood mist. For example, there were a lot of white cyclones. It soon occupied half.


    Originally crowded Dantian became more swollen because of the impact of the white cyclone. This is like a woman who was pregnant with a child, but now she forcibly stuffed one into it. Han Fei''s Dantian nearly exploded in an instant!


    "Tick -" the temperature of blood mist is high, while the temperature of white cyclone is low. When the two kinds of true Qi collide, the side of the blood mist suddenly cools and condenses liquid.


    "Tick - tick -" after the formation of the first drop of blood red liquid, the tick sound suddenly became more and more dense like rain beating lotus leaves.


    "Roaring -" Han Fei''s side set off a huge red wave. A huge vortex of blood gas funnel formed on his head and poured down madly.


    Blood gas enters the body crazily, some become red liquid, while others become white cold Qi. At the moment, the two divine beasts are fighting in the mud pill palace, while the red liquid and white gas are competing for the space of the Dantian, fighting to the death.


    Sad Han Fei, his body turned blood red for a while, and then cold like ice. His head is aching and he has lost consciousness. At the moment, what Han Fei wants to do most is to stop the operation of the skill as soon as possible.


    But. Baihu xiansha skill and Xuanwu Zhenjue worked hard, completely ignoring Han Fei''s orders. The surrounding blood gas enters Han Fei''s body uncontrollably, and a large amount of energy in the sea of blood is lost.


    "Click -" a bolt of lightning appeared over Han Fei and hit Han Fei''s head with a thunderbolt. A wisp of heaven and earth energy enters Han Fei''s body, is quickly absorbed by the Xuanwu true formula, and enters Han Fei''s muscles and veins.


    "Tick - tick -" white cyclone, because of lightning energy, quickly turns gas into liquid, and the cold ticking sound rises again.


    Now, in Dantian. Red droplets on one side and cold white droplets on the other. Red and white liquid, like two children fighting, do not give in to each other. Heaven and earth energy, fighting in Han Fei''s body, became more crazy and roared after being resisted. The waves of the sea of blood rolled to an appalling degree, and those monks with the strength of the sea of blood suffered one after another. Colorful lights flickered. Those monks who wanted to hit the white tiger list crushed the colorful white tiger claws and left one after another in order to survive.


    The old ancestor of the golden elixir guarding here was shocked. Thousands of monks standing outside the square were shocked. At the moment, everyone''s eyes were staring at the huge white gate. On it, you can clearly see the galloping roar of the sea of blood.


    The spirit of heaven and earth fought. The souls of the two divine beasts fought for territory. Han Fei, who was miserable, even forgot to build his foundation. He gritted his teeth and insisted. His body was approaching the other side of the coast with the waves!


    On the white tiger list, Han Fei''s name flickers and changes, and is slowly approaching 120000. However, the name hasn''t been listed yet. Many people pay attention to the sea of blood and don''t find that Han Fei''s ranking is rising rapidly!

 Chapter 590

    Han Fei doesn''t know how the sea of blood was formed. But one thing is certain. In order to keep the energy of the blood sea unaffected, the Tianmo sect must have added a protective array on the blood sea. Otherwise, the energy of heaven and earth here is so strong. If Tianmo sect disciples run in and practice like Han Fei, wouldn''t the sea of blood collapse long ago?


    Blood beast is the first barrier to prevent the disciples of Tianmo sect from stealing energy, followed by those towering blood waves. For those who want to break through or pass the test, the existence of these two will make anyone who wants to practice in the sea of blood give up his mind.


    Lightning is the last barrier to protect the sea of blood. It is used to deal with some gifted people or some primordial ancestors.


    Lightning appears in the sea of blood, many people don''t know. Like now, splitting the sky and covering the earth almost turns the sky over the sea of blood into white lightning and thunder, which is unheard of by the disciples of Tianmo sect.


    The blood sea is abnormal, and the entrance of the trial is temporarily closed. At the moment, several Jindan ancestors in charge of guarding. We are taking out the jade pendant to report the situation of the sea of blood.


    Tianmo sect''s outer sect leader, inner sect leader and more than a dozen elders came together. Even some of the inner sect''s primordial and infant ancestors released the power of divine knowledge, scanned the huge lintel and stared at the changes in the sea of blood.


    Sudden waves and lightning. A large number of disciples failed to break through the pass. Some friars who broke through the pass for the first time even fell into lightning and blood waves.


    Yang Bufan, the leader of the outer sect, and Wu Yunwei, the leader of the inner sect, look serious and are discussing urgently.


    "Look, someone!" A cry of surprise came from the breathless crowd, and their eyes immediately gathered on the huge lintel. A huge tiger appeared in the sky above the blood wave.


    This illusory tiger is all white. Inside the body, it is bright red. Under the illusory tiger, Han Fei sat cross legged naked on the waves, ups and downs. It echoes Han Lang''s beat.


    "Click - click -" the lightning became more crazy, and even the people standing outside could feel the shaking of heaven and earth.


    Bai Liang''s snake like lightning and water mist generally hit the white tiger and Han Fei. The dazzling Bai Liang made everyone tremble.


    After the white light disappeared, the white tiger became more lively, and Han Fei, who should have been split into fly ash, still sat cross legged on the blood wave at the moment!


    "This -- how is this possible!" Yang Bufan, the leader of the foreign sect, stared round in amazement. Let alone the towering power of blood waves, how can the young man be safe even if his ancestors in the golden age can''t accept the power of lightning.


    "Find out who this man is!" Wu Yunwei, the leader of the neizong sect, has been in his infancy. He was delighted to see Han Fei withstand the lightning strike. This child''s talent is amazing. Why don''t you have any impression. If you are an inner disciple, you must teach yourself well.


    The two elders of each hall behind the leader of the sect looked strange, and what they thought was similar to Wu Yunwei.


    Tianmo sect emphasizes the law of the jungle and encourages competition among sect disciples. Both the outer gate and the inner gate can compete or duel in many areas. Every day, disciples are killed and injured.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of Tianmo sect, only strong enough disciples who can cause trouble will be valued by the sect. Disciples who follow rules and behave like good babies should not stay in Tianmo sect, but go to Jiuxian palace or Penglai Pavilion.


    "His name is Han Fei. He is a disciple of Da Yuanman in the later stage of Qi practice. We are from the Bai family!" In the crowd, out of a petite figure, Bai Shangwu knelt down and saluted. A tender voice.


    Bai Shangwu doesn''t know where Han Fei comes from. But Bai Shangwu knows that if Han Fei gets into trouble, he or the Bai family can''t get rid of it. Wild people can''t join the three immortal sects. Bai Shangwu knew it when he signed up. So when signing up, Bai Shangwu registered him in the name of the Bai family without telling Han Fei.


    Take the door test, with a maximum of two people each time. Bai''s family is in decline. Among the disciples of this generation, only Bai Shangwu has a fair talent. Therefore, there is a vacancy in the white family this time. So when signing up, Bai Shangwu changed Han Fei into Bai''s children.


    Bai Shangwu had no hope of doing so. It''s good that Han Fei can enter the top 120000 and become a foreign worker. However, Bai Shangwu didn''t expect that Han Fei would make such a big noise.


    I heard two palm teachers ask Han Fei''s identity. Bai Shangwu sweated on his forehead and walked out of the crowd to explain the situation.


    "When he comes out, I will discipline him strictly!" Bai Shangwu kowtowed one after another, and his intestines were green with regret. Once the two leaders become angry, the Bai family is in danger of dying.


    "Great fullness in the later stage of Qi practice?" Wu Yunwei''s eyes almost fell out. A disciple in the Qi training period actually tossed such a movement, which is unheard of. The water of the sea of blood did great harm to the monk''s body. This Han Fei can sit on the waves of the sea of blood. Isn''t he kidding?


    "Cough!" Yang Bufan''s smile was also very stiff, and he added in a low voice, "I heard from the responsible deacon that when Han Fei passed through the sea of blood, he actually jumped into the sea to swim! So -- "


    Wu Yunwei''s eyes widened again, looked at Yang Bufan, and his eyes fell on Han Fei above the waves.


    "It seems that he is building a foundation! Don''t build a Jidan. Actually use the sea of blood and water to build a foundation! This child -- "


    "It''s time to kill!" Yang Bufan''s eyes were cruel and cold¡° When he comes out, hum -- "


    Yang Bufan in the later stage of Jindan is a disciple of Wu Yunwei. His accomplishments have reached the great perfection in the later stage of Jindan, which is only one step away from breaking through Yuanying. Although the leader of the outer sect is rich in oil and water, there is still a big gap compared with the elders of the inner sect. Foreign clan management is not difficult. It has been calm for so many years. This damn Han Fei has caused such a big disaster. He deserves his death.


    Wu Yunwei waved his hand and smiled.


    "This talent is amazing! I can cultivate the white tiger immortal evil arts to this level. Already very good! I believe that he had a sudden idea of building a foundation, which was also a last resort. As long as he passes the test, just follow the rules! "


    Wu Yunwei was disappointed to hear that Han Fei was only fully satisfied in the later stage of Qi practice. Even if the foundation is built successfully, the cultivation is not enough to enter the inner door. If Han Fei was a disciple of the golden elixir period, Wu Yunwei originally wanted to get him directly to the inner door and train him well. However, hearing that Han Fei''s cultivation is so low, this can only be said later.


    "What the master said is true. That''s what the disciple thought just now! In the Tianmo sect, disciples who can cause trouble can make great achievements in the future! " Yang Bufan''s secret way is very dangerous. Fortunately, he is smart. He didn''t say what he really thinks just now. Otherwise, wouldn''t he let the master think he is a jealous person¡° Disciples must follow the rules! "


    "Look, he starts swimming again!" Wu Yunwei wants to explain a few more words. But was interrupted by the frightened voice in the crowd.


    On the sea of blood, the white tiger''s blood was bright and dazzling. It was split by lightning. It jumped and roared. It had opened one eye. In the sea of blood, Han Fei was naked. He rowed desperately and advanced to the opposite bank at a fast speed.


    Han Fei knows nothing about what happened outside. At the moment, Han Fei felt that he was going crazy.


    In the mud pill palace, two ancestors fight each other in the Dantian. Blood droplets fight white droplets. The Xuanwu true formula is running wildly, and the white tiger immortal evil skill is running wildly. His body turns red and white and cold. Han Fei feels that his whole body is getting bigger and smaller, and is about to break up.


    If he didn''t vent, Han Fei felt that he couldn''t support it, so he changed cross legged to swimming and frantically vented the excess Qi in his body.


    hit the mark by a fluke. After Han Fei did this, his whole body immediately felt much more comfortable, so he swam even harder and rushed across the sea of blood.


    "Click -" a lightning burst, and the whole sea of blood stagnated. Han Fei''s body suddenly stopped. Han Fei''s mind boomed. The droplets in the Dantian also ran crazy at this moment. With the operation, they constantly absorbed foreign blood gas and lightning, making the red and white droplets in his Dantian increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Fei was pleasantly surprised and hurried to speed up the operation. The speed of absorbing blood gas and lightning also rose, constantly absorbing. The elixir field in his body swelled, and the blood gas and lightning absorbed wildly. At the same time, his cultivation... Broke through at this moment!


    "Roar -" on the sea of blood, the illusory white tiger roared up to the sky, opened his other eye, jumped hundreds of feet, and flapped his teeth and claws at the lightning.


    Under the baptism of lightning, the hair on the white tiger doesn''t have a trace of variegated color. That strong authority. The roar from the sky lasted only a moment, and his body shrank rapidly. Finally, it turned into a white light and entered Han Fei''s body.


    An unprecedented comfort spread all over the body. Han Fei roared and left a long scratch on the sea of blood!


    Han Fei was excited and absorbed the blood gas lightning faster, even slowly. The back of his body turned into a huge vortex. Under this absorption, the blood gas of the whole blood sea rushed frantically. Even the water of the blood sea was slowly no longer bright red, but clearer. Obviously, the blood gas of the blood sea was also slowly decreasing.


    It can be imagined that once the water in the sea of blood becomes clear, here... Is not a sea of blood.


    This scene was also witnessed by the people outside. They were stunned and almost numb. When they looked at Xiang Han Fei, it was like looking at God and man

 Chapter 591

    When the illusory white tiger disappeared, the lightning and dark clouds dissipated, and the sea of blood slowly returned to its previous shape, there was a Ding Dong sound on the huge light door.


    "Han Fei, 100000!"


    At ordinary times, no one cares about the humble Ding Dong sound. At the moment, Han Fei is the only one in the sea of blood, and the others are watching in the square. Before they could recover, the clear Ding Dong sounded, reminding everyone that Han Fei had passed the first test.


    Han Fei swam through the sea of blood that could corrode the body of his ancestors in the golden elixir period. Moreover, when passing, Han Fei stopped to build the foundation.


    Yang Bufan and Wu Yunwei looked at each other with a bitter smile and led the elders and deacons away. The sealed entrance was opened again. Unwilling to fail, the friars had to wait in a long line.


    However, the people waiting in line couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the giant light door. Wait and see how Han Fei passes the second level.


    With the cold wind blowing, Han Fei hurriedly put on a new suit of clothes. Standing on the shore of the sea of blood, Han Fei proudly held his head high and turned his mouth.


    "Eh, why is there no one? Am I behind? " Looking around, the sky over the sea of blood is empty. Where are there people. According to the test requirements, Han Fei has now passed a level. If you quit now, you can become a worker of Tianmo sect.


    "This sea of blood doesn''t seem very difficult. It can swim over. It seems that the friars of Tianmo sect don''t like swimming, or they are too shy to take off their clothes! "


    Thinking of his previous naked appearance, Han Fei blushed with shame. After carefully looking at it, he confirmed that there was no one, carried his hands on his back, took eight character steps and stepped into the light band behind him.


    This time, the transmission speed is very fast. A few seconds later, Han Fei heard a deafening sound.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    At the moment, Han Fei stands on a five meter square bluestone slab. What you can see is the entrance of the canyon.


    The canyon is more than tens of meters wide, with thousands of feet of vertical rock walls on both sides. There is no vegetation on both sides of the bare rock wall. At a glance, it gives people a feeling of dry mouth and hot tongue.


    Looking down, tens of thousands of meters deep, you can vaguely see the roaring magma. At this moment, sporadic stones rolled down from high altitude and hit the rock walls on both sides, making a rumbling sound.


    The position of the stone slab Han Fei stands on is safe. Under the stone slab, there are two thick iron chains. The width of one foot winds from this side of the cliff to the distance, like a long snake.


    Every time the huge stone falls, it will hit around the iron chain. The strong iron chain shook violently every time, and then made a clatter.


    "Shit, how does this pass?" There are no handrails on both sides of the chain. It is tens of meters wide from the cliffs on both sides. It is impossible to pass through with the help of the cliffs.


    It is tens of thousands of feet deep below, and there is roaring magma. Once it falls, it will not be killed, but will also be burned into dead bones by the hot magma.


    The most troublesome thing is not below. When you move forward quickly, you have to avoid the boulders that don''t know when they will fall. Now no one passes through. The stones fall occasionally. If someone passes, they will fall more densely.


    The iron chain shakes left and right. Even if you jump through, you should look at the iron chain under your feet. However, the iron chain, which I don''t know how long, twists and turns, swings up, down, left and right, and is not in a straight line every minute. So. If the passer only focuses on the boulder above his head, it is very likely that his feet will suddenly step into the air.


    The magma baked the stone walls on both sides into reddish brown, and the temperature on the rock wall was nearly Baidu. The thick smoke of magma billowed into the sky. Looking into the distance, you can only see the distance of tens of meters. After those tens of meters, what is hidden will only be known after trying.


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating and wants to go out immediately. Factotum, just factotum. Go to Tianmo sect. Get familiar with the situation and find a way later. However, when passing through the sea of blood, the colorful tiger claw jade pendant was lost. Han Fei wants to go out now. He can only swim back through the sea of blood.


    But this is only a theoretical possibility. The light band behind us just goes in and out. If you want to go out, you can only go through the canyon and pass the test. Will ask Han Fei if he needs to continue to break the ranking of the white tiger list.


    You can only enter, not retreat. But how?


    Standing on the stone slab overlooking, there are two iron chains. Each time you pass this level, two people can do it at the same time. However, the two chains are not horizontally parallel, one high and one low. There is a longitudinal distance of more than ten meters between each other. The iron chain below is rusty. There are not many people who should go.


    The top iron chain is about five meters away from the slate. First jump down from the slate, stand on the iron chain, and then go before, avoid the bombardment of boulders, and reach the opposite safely. No one knows how long the chain is. It''s like how big the sea of blood is. When you feel that this level does not pose a threat to you, you will naturally reach the end.


    Han Fei waited for a moment, and no one appeared on the slate. I wanted to see how others go, and then I followed them to learn. Now it seems. It seems impossible.


    "Shit! Since you are a man, you can''t admit advice! " Han Fei gave a low roar and ran the Xuanwu copper pattern.


    "Click! Click! " On the surface of the skin, it emits the sound of gold and iron, and the basaltic copper pattern emits golden light.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments have been upgraded to the foundation period, and the Xuanwu copper pattern has not been advanced. Since the sea of blood can help you build a foundation, these big stones in front of you just help you refine your body.


    If you want to advance the Xuanwu silver pattern, you must find a way to break your own Xuanwu copper pattern. Looking at the tons of boulders, Han Fei estimated that it should be enough.


    Even if he doesn''t break through, Han Fei has to find a way to break the protection of Xuanwu copper pattern. Now it''s good to kill two birds with one stone. On this thought, Han Fei was in a much better mood.


    Although the colorful tiger claw jade pendant is gone. In case of danger, he can still hide in different space, so Han Fei is not worried about his life.


    After the Xuanwu copper pattern had been operated several times, Han Fei recited several times of Guanyin Bodhisattva, roared, and his body jumped off the stone slab and landed on the top iron chain!


    "Boom - Crash -"


    Han Fei''s feet just fell on the iron chain, and several boulders fell in front of him. The iron chain shook violently. Han Fei shook back and forth like a butterfly on a swing. The boulder hit the iron chain. The curved iron chain shook and sent out great elasticity. Han Fei jumped around like a flea.


    Han Fei''s face turned pale with fear. He took a step forward and kept beating drums in his heart!


    "Rubbish! Go away! " Han Fei''s head suddenly heard a cold hum, and the terrible pressure rolled down from his head. Qian Shengyang looked cold and fell from the slate. He wanted to slap Han Fei to death.


    Previously, I was close to the edge of the sea of blood. But Han Fei nearly got hurt because he attracted lightning. Once again, Qian Shengyang was bound to win. When he saw Han Fei, his teeth itched.


    During the test, monks are not allowed to fight. Once they take the initiative to attack. The sect will increase the punishment. However, if Han Fei can''t bear the pressure and falls into the magma, it has nothing to do with himself!


    Han Fei was surprised when he was crushed by the mountain. Facing Qian Shengyang who has entered the realm of fake Dan, Han Fei has no chance to resist. If he hadn''t built a foundation, Han Fei would have fainted now. But. Even if the foundation is built, Han Fei can''t resist Qian Shengyang.


    Qian Shengyang came prepared, while Han Fei was unprepared. In a hurry, Han Fei couldn''t dodge. He bit his teeth and fell to the second iron chain.


    "Waste!" Qian Shengyang stood on the chain with his hands on his back and spit on Han Fei below.


    Han Fei shook his body and dodged. He secretly scolded the grandson for being rude. In addition, Han Fei could only pray for those big stones to kill the grandson.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei looked down and didn''t resist. Qian Shengyang didn''t bother to talk to him. It''s not so easy to pass the giant stone iron rope. When Qian Shengyang wants to come, nine times out of ten Han Fei will fall down and die. Even if he doesn''t die, Han Fei is lucky to pass this pass and enter waizong, then he should make him look good!


    Qian Shengyang is not the first time to pass this pass, but he still looks serious and dare not be careless. If you pass the first two levels, your ranking will be within 100000. If you want to become an outsider Tianjiao, you need to pass the third level.


    Qian Shengyang took a deep breath and moved forward slowly. Han Fei looked up at Qian Shengyang, looked down and hurried to keep up. Han Fei consciously keeps vertical with Qian Shengyang. Qian Shengyang walks quickly. Han Fei also walks quickly. Qian Shengyang stops and waits. Han Fei also waited.


    There was a roaring noise, but Han Fei found that he was not in danger.


    The huge stones on his head were smashed by Qian Shengyang. Some rocks of thousands of kilograms are just suitable for Han Fei''s body.


    "Broken -" Qian Shengyang roared and smashed a huge stone weighing several tons.


    "Broken -" Han Fei also roared, smashing a small piece of stone, shaking his sleeves, looking like he didn''t have enough to eat. Secretly, it seems that there is no difficulty in this level!


    "Come on! Let the boulder come more violently! " Han Fei looked up and wailed. His eyes narrowed and his heart prayed beautifully. The sky is falling, and the rich holy sun is holding it. It feels really good!


    "Roar - Roar -" a black line fell from the sky and roared angrily at Qian Shengyang.


    Qian Shengyang was shocked, his face was as pale as paper, and the prestige of the false Dan realm was released to form a light ball and envelop himself. On the contrary, Han Fei was still like before, dancing with a light ball on his head and excited!


    On the square, the young disciples who wanted to join the Tianmo sect had twinkled in their eyes. Originally, you can pass the pass like this. Doesn''t that mean you can find an expert to stand on it and pass the second pass?


    There was a long queue and it was in chaos. Some experts who came to break the ranking narrowed their eyes and found a great way to make money!


    In the ranking of guangmen list, the light spot representing Han Fei is rising rapidly

 Chapter 592

    Almost all the stones that tested the two people fell on Qian Shengyang''s protective mask. Outside, people wanted to see that Qian Shengyang must have benefited and deliberately took care of Han Fei. Otherwise, with Qian Shengyang''s cultivation, why did he walk so slowly?


    Boulders roared and formed a black line, like a big net, shrouding Qian Shengyang.


    "Oh! Ouch! "


    "Ah --"


    "It hurts!"


    Han Fei hid under Qian Shengyang''s light ball, waved his fists and feet to resist some gravel, but his mouth kept howling.


    Qian Shengyang! Seeing Han Fei''s poor beating when he got cheap, I really want to jump down and kill him.


    However, Qian Shengyang didn''t walk through the second iron chain. In case of an accident after jumping down, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Qian Shengyang turned his eyes and had an idea. Raise your hand and blow up a huge stone, then suddenly speed up. When Qian Shengyang wants to come, Han Fei has just built a foundation. I can''t keep up with my speed. Han Fei is out of his sphere of light. Those stones will surely kill him.


    However, Qian Shengyang soon found himself wrong. Those boulders seemed to be unable to get along with themselves. They accelerated their speed, and the boulders also accelerated their decline. They even changed their direction and smashed at themselves. Look at Han Fei behind you. He walked slowly, following his previous virtue, occasionally waved, smashed some irrelevant stones and shouted.


    Qian Shengyang is going crazy! Damn big stone, why only hit yourself, not Han Fei! Since he can''t do it in front, let Han Fei run in front and follow him.


    Qian Shengyang thought he was really smart. After smashing several boulders, he slowed down a little, and the light ball stopped on Han Fei''s head again.


    "Han Fei!" Qian Shengyang was gnashing his teeth with hate, but now he had to pretend to be a loving expression like a spring breeze¡° I''ve protected you for so long. Now it''s your turn to protect me! Reciprocity, you go ahead. Distract the stones. I''ll take a break and protect you! "


    When he said this, Qian Shengyang was righteous. Can Han Fei get to his present position without his own protection?


    Han Fei stood on the chain, blinked, nodded skillfully, looked up and thanked, "Taoist Qian is really kind-hearted. If I can pass the test and enter waizong, you are my benefactor, and I will thank you in the future!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and run ahead!" Another boulder fell down. Qian Shengyang didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Han Fei. Originally, a person passed the chain, but now he has passed the customs. Because of Han Fei, he''s only half gone now. If you go back now, you will certainly be despised by people outside. Besides, this time I came in, it hit 60000 people.


    "Good! That friend, be careful! " Han Fei took a deep breath. His body suddenly turned into a remnant. He accelerated and ran quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had wandered dozens of meters away.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    "Bang -"


    There was still a glimmer of light between the canyons. At the moment, all the light suddenly lost, and the whole Canyon suddenly became dark. The canyon seemed to shake and make a deafening sound.


    Qian Shengyang was happy for less than three seconds. He looked up at the sky and saw only a big black lump smashing at him.


    "No -" overhead, it seemed as if a mountain had fallen, overwhelming, as if the end of the world. Qian Shengyang only looked at it and knew that he was powerless to resist. At the moment, in order to protect his life, Qian Shengyang can only crush the colorful tiger claw jade pendant.


    "Han Fei, wait!" This time, we prepared two colorful tiger claw jade pendants, one for the sea of blood and another for the giant stone iron chain. I didn''t have time to enter the third level I wanted to break, so I failed and returned. Qian Shengyang''s body turned into a virtual shadow. He looked ferocious and vowed that Han Fei would pay the price.


    "Click!" Dozens of huge stones lined up and smashed into the place where Qian Shengyang had previously stood. The huge iron rope broke with a crash.


    The broken half iron chain. Pulled by the cliffs on both sides, it shrank rapidly and made a roaring sound, passing over Han Fei''s head.


    When the boulder didn''t hit Han Fei, he was angry and formed a boulder black cloud. The roaring sound was more violent than before. Qian Shengyang was scared away, and Han Fei didn''t dare to take his thin body to meet those big stones and exercise his body. Seeing that the broken thick iron chain was shrinking rapidly, Han Fei rose up, grabbed one end of the huge iron chain with both hands, fell quickly, and then floated to the other end of the canyon like a monkey on a swing.


    "Boom -"


    "Puff --"


    "Boom -"


    The boulder lost its target and fell madly. The hot magma caused huge waves tens of meters high due to the falling of boulders.


    The commotion in the square stopped, held his breath and looked at Han Fei. Everyone stared round again, stared at the huge light door, and watched Han Fei fly to the other end of the canyon like a pendant. Many people''s eyes glittered with jealousy.


    "How can this be? It''s not fair!"


    "How lucky. When I passed. Why does the iron chain keep on! "


    "Deacon, a disaster star like Han Fei can''t enter the Tianmo sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were voices of discussion, and the Deacon''s face was expressionless. In the previous test, there has never been a problem. When Han Fei came, the blood sea built the foundation and the iron chain broke one after another. It seems that we should really suggest that the head teacher cancel Han Fei''s qualification.


    "Look! Ninety thousand! " On the white tiger list, Han Fei''s ranking soared again. Those young disciples who had not yet participated in the test looked at the white tiger list with envy and felt very unhappy.


    Bai Shangwu widened his eyes, looked at Han Fei''s ranking on the white tiger list, and then looked at his ranking. It was not a taste. He barely passed the blood sea test, but his ranking was more than 110000. New disciples break through the pass once every three months. I have two choices. Now I join the Tianmo sect as a factotum, or I will hand in the crystal stone to pass the test in three months.


    However, he was so arrogant that the extra crystal on his body named Han Fei. If it''s delayed for three months, then. I may not even be able to pay the registration fee. Moreover, the demon sect encouraged its disciples to be cruel and kill that day. If there were some accidents in the past three months, the gains would not be worth the losses.


    Bai Shangwu clenched his fists and his eyes were bitter. Han Fei became a disciple of a foreign sect, but he became a worker. This should not have been the case!


    "Can Han Fei break through the third level?" In the crowd, some people say the last thing they want to hear. Han Fei joined waizong at his present age, which can only be regarded as ordinary. However, if Han Fei strangely breaks through the third level and enters 60000, it is waizong Tianjiao!


    If so, Han Fei''s age is not just a drag. On the contrary, he has become an outstanding figure in the Tianjiao of foreign religion.


    According to the past practice, new disciples who join the sect often choose to stop low-key after passing the first two levels. Then he joined waizong and became a disciple of Tianmo sect. After several years of cultivation, he learned more about the tricks of breaking through the barrier, and then slowly improved his ranking.


    However, Han Fei passed two levels in a row, and both passed in an extremely strange way. It is not impossible for such a wonderful character to break through the third level directly.


    For so many years, I have become a disciple of Tianjiao outside the sect after joining Tianmo sect. However, almost all of them are children of aristocratic families. Those names are now famous. What is Han Fei? Why are they juxtaposed with those young talents.


    Han Fei won''t break through! Definitely not!


    "Ah -" there was a sudden cry in the crowd and shouted, "look, Han Fei has entered the third level!"


    Han Fei''s figure appeared on the big door with white light flashing. Now. Han Fei stood in place, raised his hand and touched his head. He seemed to be thinking about how to pass the third level.


    "Shit! The wrong door! " Han Fei raised his hand and hit his head hard. Just now he climbed up the bluestone platform along the iron chain, and two light doors appeared in front of him. Han Fei didn''t think much, so he chose one and came in. Originally thought that after he broke through two levels. You can''t break through any more. Just choose a light door. There must be a lot of cheers and applause outside.


    However, after Han Fei came in, he found that he had gone to the wrong door!


    This time, there was no roar of blood, no boulders and chains. The sky is gray. The earth is also gray, full of forest meaning. It is very quiet. You can see that there are tombstones on the ground. There are many tombstones, which are dense and almost boundless.


    A cold and overcast breath filled the air around. After Han Fei felt it carefully, he immediately realized that the breath here was dead. Its breath was so strong that it even distorted nothingness in the distance, making his eyes blurred. Han Fei just looked at it and immediately felt a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. He thought it was quiet and scary here.


    "It''s so dead here... There must be a ghost!" Han Fei felt creepy and trembled after swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Damn Tianmo sect, how can I pass this level?" When Han Fei was getting hairy at the bottom of his heart, suddenly, a cold look fell on Han Fei like a knife from a distance.


    With the appearance of his eyes, there was a shrill roar, like the sound of gold and iron friction. Suddenly, it came sharply from a distance. I saw a wisp of wronged soul floating on a tombstone not far away. The wronged soul had a very long tongue and strong resentment all over his body, staring at Han Fei. Come quickly.


    The speed was so fast that Han Fei came to the front of Han Fei in the blink of an eye. When he rushed in, Han Fei took a breath, raised his right hand immediately, and the Xuanwu true formula operated. With a quick finger, an amazing cold suddenly dispersed from his hands and went straight to the wronged soul. At the moment of touching each other, the wronged soul gave a sad scream and the body was visible to the naked eye, but he didn''t die immediately, But back quickly.


    "Eh? Not very good. " Han Fei was in high spirits and was about to catch up. But at this time, the retreating enemy''s eyes were filled with hatred. While most of his body collapsed, he gave an earth shaking roar!


    With the roar, the whole world shook as if the earth moved and the mountains shook. In the roar of heaven and earth, all the tombstones here had wronged souls flying out. These wronged souls were dense and boundless. Looking at the whole world, they were ferocious and maintained the terrible appearance before death. After they appeared, the dead spirit of the world was instantly rich to the extreme.


    Han Fei''s feet were stung, his eyes widened, he inhaled repeatedly, and his scalp became numb.


    "This... This is too much..." so many wronged souls stared. Han Fei screamed. When he was about to retreat, suddenly, when a roar beyond the sky thunder echoed between the distant heaven and earth, a huge soul that seemed to support the heaven and earth appeared out of thin air!


    This soul shadow is like a wronged soul emperor. Its body is huge and seems to support the sky. It has a green flame burning in its eyes, a sneer at the corners of its mouth, and a huge Trident in its hand. Its body seems to be composed of countless wronged souls. You can clearly see countless faces, crying and laughing, forming a strange sound.


    "I... entered the wrong door!..." Looking at the dirty things, Han Fei almost cried.


    "Come, don''t go..." the voice couldn''t tell whether it was crying or laughing. When it echoed everywhere, the Trident in the soul emperor''s hand shook fiercely, pointed to Han Fei, and immediately fluctuated surprisingly. The Trident spread around, as if it contained some will, and immediately let all the wronged souls in the world scream more bitterly.


    With a bang, these wronged souls from all directions, dense, with an endless number, madly rushed to Han Fei here.

 Chapter 593

    Facing the soul giant, Han Fei was calm on the surface and had no bottom in his heart. In Xiuxian mainland, it is common to attract souls. The status of some soul refiners is even higher than that of alchemists.


    However, for Han Fei, a rookie, he suddenly faced the challenge of the soul giant.


    In Han Fei''s impression, there is no difference between soul and ghost.


    If I didn''t go to the wrong light gate, I would be a disciple of the foreign sect now. Now, I was careless and broke into the third level. If the colorful tiger claw jade pendant is still there, Han Fei will crush it without hesitation, and the fool will fight with the soul giant!


    However, I have made it clear. The soul giant didn''t let go of himself. Looking at each other''s tall body like a mountain, Han Fei trembled. Looking at the stone tablets behind the soul giant, Han Fei was even more flustered.


    "I surrender!" Han Fei raised his hand and said very seriously, "send me out. I won''t break through! "


    Han Fei raised his hand, and the soul giant raised a huge Trident alert. When Han Fei said surrender, the soul giant was stunned.


    "What does surrender mean?" The soul giant thought for a moment and was surprised that the young man who came in today was so troublesome. The people who came in before rushed up to fight with themselves without saying a word, but the young man kept retreating. Now I raise my hand and say something strange about surrender. Is it a novel skill.


    The soul giant didn''t take the initiative to attack, and Han Fei was happy. It seems that the soul giant is quite a gentleman. Does that mean that if you don''t do it yourself, the other party won''t attack you?


    Forget it. Anyway, I can''t fight myself. It''s better to surrender. As a result, Han Fei''s smile became more humble and brilliant.


    "Surrender means I can''t beat you! I listen to you. Don''t stick a fork in me, and I won''t attack you. How about being brothers? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll be your man. What do you think? "


    Han Fei scratched his hair and explained casually. The soul giant is powerful and has a low IQ.


    The soul giant stood where he was and became more confused. If you admit defeat, how can you fight!


    "What does it mean to be a brother?" The soul giant looked around and knew what his men were. What''s the point of a humble human being working for himself. This brother seems to be very familiar and fun.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was ecstatic. The soul giant has a brain problem. Those people who used to break through the pass must attack others when they came in. They don''t talk well. You see, I''m so smart that this soul giant actually talks to me.


    Han Fei endured excitement and suddenly took out dingdong ancient sword in his right hand.


    "War!" Seeing Han Fei suddenly take out his weapon, the soul giant roared and the Trident raised again. Thousands of souls behind him made strange sounds that made people''s teeth cold. Ready for battle.


    Han Fei quickly waved his hand and said loudly, "brother soul, I just want to tell you what brother is!" The ancient sword was filled with real Qi. Han Fei suddenly raised his hand and used the Xuanwu instant kill. Twenty meters away, several stone tablets were broken and made a roaring sound.


    "See! I''m great! " Han Fei said proudly, "so, I''m not unable to fight, but unwilling to fight!"


    Han Fei finished and threw the dingdong ancient sword into the different space. Spread his hand and said¡° To be a brother, you should meet each other sincerely and talk with weapons. How can you be a brother? I have taken away the ancient sword now, and you have taken away the Trident! "


    The power of Han Fei''s sword more or less aroused the fighting desire of the soul giant. However, Han Fei said some messy words, and then took the ancient sword. The soul giant seems to understand, but with so many men watching, he can''t fight with a young man with bare hands! So, the soul giant released his hands, and the huge Trident disappeared in an instant.


    "Well! That''s good. Everyone chatted kindly with me. You have no weapons and I have no weapons. What you need, I help you; What do I need. You help me too! "


    When the other party lays down his arms, it shows that his method can work. However, there are so many wronged souls behind the soul giant. They stare and stretch their tongue to stare at themselves, which must be solved.


    "Brother soul, I''m alone. Can your men --"


    "No!"


    Han Fei didn''t finish. The soul giant coldly refused. Holding his fists in both hands, looking at Han Fei, he said, "we are brothers. Now we can fight!"


    "--" when it was dark, Han Fei almost lay on the ground. Why does the soul giant always think about fighting? Put down his weapons. They are brothers. What else are they fighting. But I can''t fight with my bare hands!


    "Wait a minute!" Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Han Fei doesn''t want to fight with a group of ghosts. Otherwise, I will have nightmares at night!


    "Say it!" The soul giant seemed impatient, took a big step forward and urged loudly.


    Han Fei''s eyes turned around and his right hand was full of Baijiu. This is the time to attend the Wulin conference in Yaocheng. Han Fei bought it. I kept it in a different space. I didn''t drink it because the alcohol level was too high. Looking at the soul giant, I don''t know if such a jar of wine can be put down.


    Han Fei took a jar of wine and walked forward a few steps. Open the yellow mud seal and put it within the reach of the giant.


    Then Han Fei took out a jar, which was used to hold water. He looked up and poured it into his mouth.


    "Since we are brothers, let''s drink up! then. We quit drinking -- "


    Before Han Fei finished, the soul giant had reached out to get the jar of wine in front of him, and he was still in a hurry.


    "Good wine!" The soul giant raised the jar, imitated Han Fei''s appearance, and poured boldly into his mouth.


    "Good wine! Good wine! " The spirits around him, who were so tall, crowded around the giant and opened their mouths to compete for the spilled wine drops. They looked like impatient drunkards!


    holy crap Han Fei was happy. Seeing that the soul had moved out of the way, Han Fei took out two jars of wine and sent it to him, and then moved quietly.


    "Brother soul, good drink! Drink more. I still have barbecue here. Eat more! "


    "Good!" The soul giant drank up a jar, touched his mouth with his illusory arm, bent down and reached out, took another jar, and threw a roast chicken into his mouth, "good brother! Don''t fight until I finish drinking! "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. This soul giant must have been a general in his last life. Otherwise, his mind is full of ideas of fighting and killing.


    Han Fei shouted to deal with it while carrying a water jar and quietly walked around the soul giant. Then the true Qi moves to the foot, repeatedly uses the Xuanwu instant kill to move the body, pulls out the foot and runs wildly.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the whole square was stunned. Watching Han Fei pass by the giant and disappear into smoke, he was very unhappy.


    "It''s not fair!"


    "No fighting. Just pass! That doesn''t count! "


    "But... I didn''t say I had to fight!"


    "Wine! Give me the wine! I want to break through the third level. I want to enter 60000. "


    "I''ll buy barbecue with 300 Lingshi. Come on! Five hundred spirit stones... "


    Standing in the square, waiting to see Han Fei torn by the soul giant, the crowd was boiling again. He complained loudly, shouted, and then rushed to the transmission entrance, flashing white lights, which ignited the desire of people to impact the ranking.


    "Han Fei, I''m sure I can become the Tianjiao of waizong! I''ll make you look good! " Qian Shengyang bought another colorful tiger claw jade pendant, and then spent a high price on spirit wine. After he swore, he disappeared in the white light.


    "Han Fei, I must surpass you! I don''t want to be a worker! " Bai Shangwu looked at Han Fei''s ranking rising rapidly, then made a Ding Dong sound and entered the 60000. He clenched his hands and swore secretly that he must practice seriously before he didn''t surpass Han Fei.


    Han Fei ran to the end of the three passes in one breath. When he saw the light door again, he was so excited that he almost cried.


    "Grandson, I don''t want to break any shit ranking anymore!"


    "Roar - Roar -" behind Han Fei, the soul giant strode after him and shouted, "brother, fight!"


    "Fight your mother!" Han Fei held his breath, looked and looked again, and quickly walked to the light door that left the pass.


    "Ding Dong! New disciple Han Fei, the test ranked 55000! "


    On the white tiger list, Han Fei''s name flashed a brilliant white light, and the ranking on the white tiger list was fixed.


    At the same time, the elders, inner and outer sect leaders'' jade pendants sounded clear reminders.


    The new disciple test happens every day. However, those who can really attract the attention of the sect elders, leaders and ancestors must be within 60000.


    The new disciples who break through three levels and enter 60000 in one breath have a very high chance of becoming internal disciples.


    However, while attracting the attention of the sect, waizong Tianjiao, who was testing in the mountains around Tianmo sect, looked at the jade pendant one after another, and his fierce killing eyes flashed. Han Fei''s name was remembered by those who wanted to.

 Chapter 594

    The white light flickered, and the scene in front of me was blurred and changed. This time, Han Fei didn''t choose the wrong door. There was no dangerous smell around. In front of him, there were three old men in black. At the moment, he was looking at himself with dignity.


    Han Fei subconsciously touched his nose and bowed respectfully.


    "Disciple Han Fei, meet three predecessors!" On the jade pendant, there is a ranking of 55000, which is enough to make yourself an outsider.


    However, as a new disciple who has just joined the sect, he has to take a talent test.


    One of the conditions for becoming the Tianjiao of waizong is to break through the foundation period; The ranking of the white tiger list is within 55000, which is the second condition for becoming an outsider Tianjiao. For the young disciples of Xiuxian mainland, as long as they meet these two conditions and become Tianjiao, the outer sect of Tianmo sect, it is a certainty.


    But. There is a third condition for becoming an outsider Tianjiao - talent test.


    Between Han Fei and the three elders, there is a white light ball with a diameter of more than one meter. As long as the newly joined disciples put their hands on it, the gifted Linggen will show different lights. The three elders can determine Han Fei''s gifted Linggen.


    The three foreign deacons in front of us. That''s what I''m mainly responsible for.


    Middle deacon, supervisor test; The old man on the left is responsible for supervising the registration; The old man on the right is responsible for determining Han Fei''s identity after joining the foreign sect and introducing Han Fei to the elders of each church.


    Han Fei broke through three levels, which can be said to be earth shaking. Even if Han Fei didn''t see the introduction, the three deacons knew who Han Fei was.


    Talent test, some situations are more like going through the motions. Don''t say that the disciples who have passed the three levels are the disciples who have passed the two levels. Their talent is already the top talent in the middle school. Over the years, Yang Bufan, the leader of the foreign sect, will personally ask for help whenever a disciple who has passed the three levels appears. To avoid errors. Three deacons will be sent to participate in the test every time.


    Of course Han Fei didn''t know this. After seeing him, he stood up and waited foolishly for the orders of the three old men.


    Um! He has a low brow and a gentle personality. He is a good boy.


    The deacon in the middle looked at Han Fei''s every move with dignity. According to experience, in the past, those disciples who passed the three passes often had eyes higher than the top and their faces were arrogant and domineering. It''s rare for Han Fei to be such a docile and clever disciple waiting for orders.


    The three looked at each other slightly, showing a satisfied look, and looked forward to Han Fei''s talent test.


    Fuck! Look at my dry hair! Whether to record or not, talk quickly! I''m so tired after tossing for so long. Han Fei doesn''t know what the three elders think. At the moment, Han Fei wants to sit on the ground or lie down and have a good sleep.


    "Cough!" The old man in the middle saw that Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to touch the white light ball. He coughed and solemnly reminded, "you have passed the three passes and are qualified to become a foreign Tianjiao. Come forward and complete the talent test as soon as possible!"


    Directly become a disciple of waizongtianjiao, with unlimited achievements in the future, and it is possible to become a disciple of inheritance. Although the middle old man tried his best to maintain dignity, his voice was very gentle and even flattering.


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised, looked at the light ball and walked over confidently.


    Testing talent is superfluous. If you are so handsome, will your talent be poor? Han Fei raised his hand and put it on the light ball.


    The three old men looked tight. He stared round at the change of the light of the white light ball.


    There was silence in the hall.


    However, the white light ball was silent and had not changed at all. The hand is the hand and the ball is the ball. There is no response.


    In Xiuxian mainland, many Xiuxian families and zongmen have this kind of crystal ball. However, this kind of white light ball that can be used to test is rare even in Xiuxian continent. If a light ball with a diameter of more than one meter is auctioned at the auction, it can be sold at a sky high price. Therefore, there will be no problem with the light ball.


    Tianmo sect is one of the three immortal sects, with profound religious background. There are hundreds of light spheres with a diameter of one meter. The outer sect, the inner sect and all churches have large or small light spheres to test.


    Waizong is responsible for recruiting disciples. The quality of the photosphere placed is the best. With the naked eye, the light ball is crystal clear. With your palm on it, you can see the blood vessels and bones clearly.


    When the skin touches the photosphere, warm heat flows from the palm of the hand. This heat flow sweeps the whole body and cleans the anger in the muscles. However, the light that the three elders longed to see did not appear.


    "Just touching?" The look of the three old men changed and fell into his eyes. Han Fei asked in a low voice with a blush.


    "Touch?" The old man in the middle was so dark that he almost lay on the ground. Hasn''t Han Fei ever tested his talent Linggen?


    "If you use your skill and output a small amount of Qi, the color of the light ball will change. Gifted disciples, the light color is single and pure. The longer the light, the better the gifted spirit root! On the contrary, it is bad! "


    Hearing that Han Fei didn''t output his true Qi, he just touched it there. The three old men couldn''t cry or laugh. The middle old man explained patiently. Look forward to more hot eyes.


    If the newly joined disciples have excellent talents, it is also an honor for the person in charge of the test. These disciples have a high probability of becoming a sect in the future. They have a high position and weight. If they meet in the future, they will certainly look at them differently.


    Han Fei didn''t understand anything. In the eyes of the three elders, it was natural and pure, and the meaning of appreciation was even more.


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei blushed and scolded himself for being stupid. It turned out that you still need to run the skill and make light. The longer the better!


    However, which skill should be used? Heart clearing formula? Xuanwu true formula? White tiger immortal ghost skill?


    Han Fei felt the light ball and hesitated. Raised his head and asked with clear eyes, "three predecessors, if I don''t control the strength and break the light ball, I won''t be punished!"


    Han Fei thinks this is very important. Strange things happen one after another from the beginning. After this Qi is poured into the light ball, who knows what will happen. If you accidentally break it, you can''t afford it!


    "No!" The middle old man gently shook his head and smiled to remind, "after you pour in the real Qi, keep your strength well. As long as the input is uniform, there will be no problem with the photosphere. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized. A lot of peace of mind. Qi is evenly input, which is my strong point. When you control the ancient sword, you can input Qi evenly for a long time!


    "Then I''ll start!" Han Fei nodded and thought, it''s better to be safe and use the Xuanwu true formula first. Add a new sect door. Poor talent, must suffer from white eyes. Show your talent better, make the light longer, and find a master who is better than Han Laogui Niu X. it''s also easy to cultivate and pick up girls in the future.


    After making up his mind, the Xuanwu formula works. A wisp of milky white Qi slowly injected into the light ball.


    "Boom -" in the hall, there was a roar, the light ball shook violently, and more than one meter of pure white light burst out. The cold smell filled the whole room. In the light shaking, there was a rustling sound of ice and snow.


    "Ice Linggen!" The middle old man looked excited and inexplicable. He couldn''t help exclaiming. The other two also looked moved.


    Cut! Han Fei is disdainful in his heart. He just started, okay? So, continue to input Xuanwu Qi.


    "Whoosh -" the white light of more than one meter rubbed and rose more than one meter, and then did not stop, but actually pulled up in a straight line.


    Touch the light ball and light appears, which is not necessarily related to the input of true Qi. It''s not that if you input more Qi, the light will be long. More than one meter of light is amazing enough. The three old men had not recovered from the shock, and the white light had reached the roof.


    The three old men''s lips trembled and they couldn''t say anything shocked. This talent is too strong!


    The three old men didn''t speak and fell into Han Fei''s eyes. Is it not enough?


    Han Fei bit his steel teeth, and the Xuanwu Qi worked again!


    "Hoo -" this time, the white light directly penetrated the roof to form a white light column up to tens of meters!


    "Clang!" The old man in charge of landing opened his mouth and saliva flowed out. The jade pendant in charge of registration fell to the ground. The other two elders felt dizzy and looked up at their heads. They were speechless.


    What''s going on? Aren''t you satisfied? Han Fei peered and beat the drum in his heart. Can''t the white smell released by the Xuanwu true formula? Otherwise, why don''t the three old men stop? Try another skill. Han Fei thought. Stop the Xuanwu formula and change to the white tiger immortal evil skill!


    "Hoo -" this time, Han Fei is familiar with how to control the light ball. He knows that this thing won''t break, and slightly increases the input of real Qi. A red light rose into the sky, filled with evil spirit, and the roof of the hall burst into pieces, with a large hole more than one meter in diameter.


    Blood red light, miso soared to tens of meters, then unwilling to stop, like a blood red sword pointing to the sky!


    The three old men were in a trance. They didn''t know what words to use to describe their mood at the moment.


    In the middle, the old man''s eyes turned white and the mud pill palace trembled badly. Looking at the red light column, his knees softened and wanted to kneel down!


    At the moment when the white and red light changed, the power of several divine senses looked here. A vast and terrible pressure came quickly from the Abbot''s peak, smashed the white light ball, and the red light stopped suddenly. The divine sense looked at Han Fei for a long time before he left slowly.


    Wu Yunwei, the leader of the inner sect, had a twitch in his face. In his eyes, his essence glittered and his figure rose into the sky.


    It''s the first time in many years that a new disciple''s test has attracted the attention of the ancestors of Tianmo sect! Han Fei''s talent is really against the sky!


    Yang Bufan, the leader of the foreign sect, trembled with his legs and smashed the cave door with one palm. He was like a crazy devil and came quickly! In the blink of an eye, the elders of each hall who are qualified to rob people rushed out of the cave and rushed to the test Pavilion at full speed!


    "Mine!" The infant old monster of law enforcement hall, with his beard and hair open, his eyes showing fierce light, trampling on the void, rushed from neizong!


    "Mine!" The infant ancestor of the Kung Fu hall, although he is short and fat, he travels faster!


    "Mine!" The primogenitor of the pill Pavilion, with his bare head shining brightly, left a stove of good pills. He didn''t want to. He also wanted to grab such a talented disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, on the top of the Abbot''s mountain, an immortal woman with a white body and a spiritual hoe in her hand looked down with tears in her eyes. "The king of my heart, you finally acted!"

 Chapter 595

    The white light ball is broken into slag. Han Fei has not heard any praise from the three elders. He is very angry.


    Binglinggen? Are you kidding? I''m a hot-blooded boy, okay? Shouldn''t you sleep with bailiyan for a few nights, and then Linggen changed! It seems that even if you get married in the future, you should sleep in separate beds. The girl''s bones are cold.


    The light ball broke and the roof leaked. The three old men looked at themselves foolishly. Han Fei was hairy in his heart and cold in his back. According to the fairy novels I''ve read, these old men squatting in caves all day have special hobbies. The three of them look white, tender and handsome. They won''t have any special ideas!


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    When Han Fei was thinking, the sound of his clothes broken came from behind one after another. In the blink of an eye, such a big room is full of old men and women!


    Han Fei stood in the middle like a monkey. Dozens of old men and women stared at Han Fei, like a group of demons and ghosts catching Tang monk, thinking about the philosophy of how to eat.


    "I''ll be there first. He is mine! "


    "What''s the use of you coming first? I saw it first!"


    "Fart! As I said earlier, the next new disciple who breaks through the three levels belongs to our law enforcement hall! "


    "Is the law enforcement hall awesome? Who dares to rob me of the pill Pavilion, hum -- "


    "Pill pavilion? I don''t think you''re arrogant if we don''t provide an alchemy furnace in the Qige! This man is Bingshuang Linggen. What are you going to do in the pill pavilion? Is it used to cool the furnace?


    ¡­¡­


    After a short silence, Han Fei heard a fierce quarrel. Hot eyes fell on him, Han Feile! My emotional talent is good. There are so many grandparents scrambling for love. As a result, Han Fei showed that people and animals were harmless, and I was very docile. I have a kind expression.


    Grab it! Grab it! Xiaofei, I''m gifted. I can move mountains and fill the sea in the future! Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s face turned red and his heart was ecstatic. His hands were tucked in his sleeves and said nothing.


    Each of these grandparents is a powerful person. Just hold one of them and they will nourish their future.


    Alas! It''s really excellent. It''s so popular everywhere!


    Wu Yunwei and Yang Bufan stood at the gate of the test Pavilion. After listening to the reports of the three deacons, they looked at the hall leaders in front of them and couldn''t help smiling and frowning.


    A bunch of old goblins. Usually, it is common to recommend new disciples, one by one, pick and choose, and return them. When excellent disciples appear, they rush to rob people.


    Although Yang Bufan is in charge of waizong, he still thinks of himself as a younger generation when facing these hall leaders. It''s not the first time that a disciple in the foundation period has caused such a great commotion. Every time he meets such trouble, Yang Bufan can only ask Wu Yunwei to make a decision.


    This time, the situation seems to be somewhat different. Han Fei hasn''t stopped much since he broke through the pass. All hall leaders must have been peeping secretly for a long time. They are prepared to come this time.


    The ancestor of Yuanying period is nothing in Tianmo sect. However, these yuanyingji ancestors who can achieve the position of hall leader have a prominent family background. What they are really terrible is not their accomplishments, but behind them, they are supported by Mahayana teachers or house owners.


    Just now, I used my divine sense to destroy the broken light ball, which was done by the ancestor of Mahayana at the top of the Abbot''s mountain. In the talent test, there is a blood red giant sword, which is not recorded in the classics of Tianmo sect.


    Put that aside. Frost Linggen talent is amazing enough. In the long river of Tianmo sect for tens of thousands of years, the test light can reach a height of tens of meters, and the worst cultivation also has the later stage of out of body.


    Yang Bufan''s intestines are green with regret. Had known that Han Fei was so excellent, he should not have been allowed to break through the three levels. As long as Han Fei is not Tianjiao of waizong, neizong can''t rob people.


    Now it''s troublesome. Han Fei is already the Tianjiao of waizong. Although the cultivation is not enough, the talent is amazing, and the ranking of the white tiger list is also within 60000. The elders of each church have the power to make exceptions, and the possibility of Han Fei staying in waizong is almost zero.


    However, if Han Fei is assigned to anyone, he will offend a group of people. The hall leaders and outsiders can''t afford to offend anyone. What should we do now that this situation has become so!


    "Cough -" seeing that the leaders of each hall were almost noisy, Wu Yunwei coughed twice and reminded him with a dignified look¡° What''s it like to make so much noise in front of the younger generation? "


    The inner sect is in charge of the church and manages each church. All accomplishments are in the later stage of Yuanying, but Wu Yunwei has the best talent and the strongest background. He has managed the sect for so many years. Although he has made no achievements, he is smooth and gives face to all the churches.


    It''s always noisy and can''t solve the problem. Hearing Wu Yunwei''s opening, the hall leaders shook their sleeves and went to the prepared position to sit down.


    Wu Yunwei sat in the middle, and Yang Bufan could only stand behind him. The hall leaders, one by one, kept a straight face and stared at Han Fei. No one wanted to give in.


    Looking around, Wu Yunwei has a headache. This offending thing is hard to do! Took a look at Han Fei. Wu Yunwei had a wonderful idea in mind.


    "Han Fei, you have now become our waizongtianjiao disciple. According to the truth, you should stay in the outer sect, get familiar with the situation of the sect, and then assign to each hall to work after the pill. However, you have made amazing achievements this time. Talent test has been valued by these predecessors. Now you can choose whether to stay in waizong or go to each hall to practice? "


    Han Fei nodded in his heart and scolded secretly. On the surface, he let himself choose. Very enlightened. In fact, I don''t want to offend people. If you choose any hall now, you will lose face to other hall leaders. It seems that the neizong can''t go.


    Yang Bufan was delighted to hear the master say so. Quickly put on a loving look, nodded slightly, looked at Han Fei, and watched his liver jump wildly. If Han Fei stays outside the clan, he must be better to Han Fei. After Han Fei has made achievements, he can recommend him to the family ancestors.


    "Waizong!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and answered without hesitation. Although it''s a good choice to go to each hall, your cultivation is too low. In each hall of the inner door, the servants are the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Where are you going? What if you are assassinated! Besides, Han Fei knows what kind of sect the Tianmo sect is. In a sect door that does not prohibit the same sect from hurting each other, it is certainly beautiful to enter the sect by yourself. However, a big tree catches the wind. That''s too dangerous.


    Yang Bufan''s heart was hot and his face flushed with excitement. He almost rushed to kiss Han Fei to celebrate.


    This son is a genius. He can know what''s at stake. In their own strong training, the future will certainly have a bright future! Yang Bufan raised his head slightly and felt that his personality had played a role and attracted a Tianjiao disciple to stay.


    Han Fei''s decision was somewhat unexpected to the elders of each church. However, these people are old foxes. After turning his eyes a little, he understood why Han Fei didn''t go to neizong and chose to stay in neizong. Han Fei must want to accumulate strength to stay in waizong. That''s good. It''s not too late to rob people after he gets married.


    "Come to the law enforcement hall and worship me as a teacher. Who dares to provoke you?"


    "Come to the pill Pavilion and stay with me every day to practice. Within ten years, you will be able to knot pills!"


    "Come to the pavilion, Lingbao can use it at will. It''s useless for friars to have high accomplishments! "


    "Come to the monster Pavilion and bring you a Yuanying monster with you. Who dares to provoke you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of each hall didn''t give up and threw out bait one after another, ignoring Han Fei''s decision.


    Wu Yunwei smiled and said nothing, but he appreciated Han Fei very much. Obviously, Han Fei has no background. Otherwise, if you have the opportunity to join the inner sect, how can you choose the outer sect? However, Han Fei''s decision is also good, at least solving the immediate trouble. As for which hall Han Fei chose after he married Dan, it will be more than ten years later.


    "Han Fei. When you first came to the door, some things may not be very clear! As a sect leader, I need to remind you again. The treatment of the inner sect is several times better than that of the outer sect Tianjiao. Although the outer sect Tianjiao has a special status, it is the outer sect after all. Those sitting here are the ancestors who have made great promises. The conditions they promised can be fulfilled. Therefore, you have time to repent! "


    Wu Yunwei''s remarks were very fair. As soon as he finished speaking, he was praised by the hall leaders.


    Han Fei thought thoughtfully, bent down and knelt down to thank the leaders for their love, and then thanked Wu Yunwei for his teachings. Finally, he firmly chose to stay in waizong.


    Han Fei has understood a truth since he was sensible. It''s better to rely on himself than relying on heaven and earth. Foreign things are foreign things after all. You don''t have the ability to be an emperor with a Shangfang sword.


    Han Fei insisted on staying outside the sect. In full view of the public, it was not easy for the hall leaders to force him. Temporarily pressed on the idea of robbing people, his eyes turned and he had a new idea.


    "Han Fei, you are new to the sect. You need spiritual stone cultivation. These three thousand Chinese spirit stones, buy something you like! " The leader of law enforcement hall, kindly touched a storage bag, stuffed it into Han Fei''s hand, trampled on the void and left.


    "Han Fei, you are new to the sect and need pills. This bag of pills is suitable for disciples during foundation period. Look at your spiritual root. It''s suitable for cultivating the pill. Work hard. I''ll wait for you in the pill Pavilion! Ha ha... "


    "Han Fei, this is a inferior flying sword. Take it for self-defense. If someone bullies you, stab him with a sword..."


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had a lot of storage bags in his arms. Han Fei accepted them with a smile and thanked his grandparents.


    Tianmo sect is so kind to me. These grandparents are so warm!


    Han Fei was very good at being a man. He took out some spirit stones and sent them to the deacon in charge of the test. He looked respectful and thanked him. Some things that he can''t use temporarily, Han Fei begged for nothing and gave them to Yang Bufan.


    Of course, Wu Yunwei would not want Han Fei''s things. After smiling and encouraging, he hinted that Han Fei would worship under his own door when he finished Dan, and then trample on the void and leave naturally.


    "Go, go to my cave!" Seeing everyone off, Yang Bufan didn''t have to hide his excitement. He waved his big sleeve, wrapped Han Fei, trampled on the flying sword and ran to his cave!


    Han Fei looked down and stood on the flying sword with burning eyes. "It''s excellent. It''s so annoying!"

 Chapter 596

    When Han Fei conducted the talent test, there were scenes of blood spurting in the first three levels.


    "Han Fei can, so can I!" The proud young man looked at the sea of blood and jumped down without hesitation.


    "Poop!" The water rippled, a huge wave hit, and then there was no water.


    The iron chain of the second pass was broken and repaired again. A disciple who wanted to be opportunistic walked proudly on the iron chain below. However, if he only insisted on a distance of 100 meters, he was hit by a boulder and fell into the abyss of magma rolling. He certainly couldn''t live.


    The sad Qian Shengyang, covered with blood and looking dull, stood on the square. Recalling the thrilling scene just now, Qian Shengyang was still cold in his back.


    "Good brother, drink!" An hour ago. Qian Shengyang rushed to the third level with spirit wine barbecue, followed Han Fei''s example and sent out a jar of spirit wine. When the wine jar was thrown out, the soul Emperor didn''t stretch out his hand, and the soul fork several meters long came hard.


    If Qian Shengyang hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have turned into a stone tablet and left it at the pass. But even so, he was still covered with scars.


    "Han Fei, liar!"


    "Han Fei, I want to duel with you, desperately!"


    "Han Fei, there must be a special evil law, causing us heavy losses..."


    For a time, the crowd in the square was angry and cursed Han Fei, which became a common topic at the moment.


    Han Fei passed the three passes, and later generations'' imitation failed. What makes people more angry is that the waves in the sea of blood are higher and the falling frequency of boulders is more dense. The soul giant''s eyes were red. It seemed that he had not sobered up from the poison of inferior spirits and became more violent and belligerent. The three passes, which were difficult to pass, have become more difficult.


    The disciple who wanted to be opportunistic spent a lot of spirit stones with joy. The result was good. He wasted a colorful tiger claw jade pendant and ran for his life in a hurry; The result was bad. I lost my life in vain.


    This successive failure was due to Han Fei. Therefore, thousands of people in the square cursed Han Fei and shouted to vent their anger.


    However, no matter how much you complain, curse or envy, you can''t change the fact that Han Fei has become a foreign Tianjiao.


    When the darkness came, the people gathered in the square slowly dissipated, and the square restored its previous tranquility. Only unknown monsters hid in the depression and roared, reminding all monks that danger was everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    For Han Fei, who is used to fairness and justice, he enjoys special treatment when he joins the Tianmo sect. He is always a little nervous and even a little unreal.


    Han Fei gave a generous gift. Yang Bufan, the leader of the foreign sect, of course knows how to repay.


    "This is a cave used by Tianjiao before. Now he has been promoted to neizong. From today on, this cave belongs to you. Compared with the cave of neizong, the conditions of this cave are general. But in waizong, the conditions of this cave are only worse than a few Tianjiao and deacons! Many foreigners have coveted this cave for a long time, but I never promised. You have performed well this time and are deeply appreciated by the inner sect leader. Therefore, I want to take more care of you! "


    It is a long, narrow and deep cave with four stone caves symmetrically distributed on both sides. A stone cave is used to practice martial arts. A stone cave is filled with an alchemy furnace and a small amount of medicinal materials, as well as a stone cave. There is a pile of dilapidated furnace tripods and weapons inside. There is nothing in the room near the door. It seems that it is used to stack sundries.


    The aura of Xiuxian continent is rich enough, but it is too common compared with the aura in the cave. Such a cave is just ordinary in Yang Bufan''s eyes. You can imagine what the cave of neizong should look like.


    "Thank you for your care. I will pay close attention to cultivation and improve my cultivation as soon as possible. " Han Fei returned to his senses and bowed down to thank him. Walking into waizong, the feeling of blood connection is even worse. Stepping into the cave, Han Fei even felt like going home. The white tiger immortal evil power in the body works automatically, and the spiritual power in the elixir field increases automatically.


    "Good! Good! " Yang Bufan was very satisfied with Han Fei''s attitude. He narrowed his eyes and patiently told him to throw two jade pendants to Han Fei.


    "A jade pendant is about the introduction and topographic map of waizong. Put it in the center of your eyebrows. After a little practice, the information in the jade pendant will come into your mind. "


    "Another jade pendant is your waist token. With this waist token, you can get a storage bag and a skill. "


    "Tianmo sect encourages competition among disciples, but fighting is prohibited in the cave and living quarters. Don''t go outside the safety zone unless necessary to avoid accidents. There are many gifted people on the road of truth cultivation. Let''s not mention the inner sect. As far as our outer sect is concerned, there are five Tianjiao who rank among the top 30000 in the white tiger list. When they pass the customs test, they cause a sensation like you. After entering the outer sect, you can achieve today''s achievements by practicing silently. As a latecomer, you must redouble your efforts. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will work hard." As a disciple of a foreign sect, he was ranked among 30000. Didn''t he have passed the fourth level? Think of the soul giant in the third level. Han Fei quickly stopped the idea of breaking the fourth level. However, Han Fei was puzzled. Why didn''t such a figure go to the inner sect, but chose to stay in the outer sect?


    Yang Bufan didn''t explain too much. He smiled meaningfully and turned away.


    After seeing Yang Bufan off, Han Fei became familiar with the cave again. Then go to the cave of cultivation and meditate to restore true Qi.


    It was a complete accident to build a foundation in a sea of blood. Han Fei carefully checked the Dantian and meridians and confirmed that there was no damage. Only then did he feel at ease about the operation skill. Absorb rich aura into the body.


    The white tiger immortal evil work works. The aura around the body enters the body madly, blends into the blood of the body, and finally condenses into drops of liquid in the elixir field. Dantian has increased several times. Although the four walls of Dantian have become thinner, the single toughness has been significantly strengthened.


    Although the true Qi of the cave is very strong, it only condenses into a few drops after the single spirit Qi turns into liquid after running for a week. After the real Qi turned into crystal, the Dantian became empty, but compared with the Qi training period, the terrible pressure made people''s blood spray.


    Cultivation during the foundation period can never be completed overnight. I don''t know how many years it will take to fill such a large Dantian.


    Three days later, Han Fei opened his eyes and began to look through the things given to him by the hall leaders.


    The spirit stones in front of Han Fei are all middle-grade spirit stones. This is the crystal stone used by my ancestors to cultivate in the yuan infant period, although it has little spiritual power. Han Fei can''t use it directly.


    A piece of medium grade spirit stone can be exchanged for 1000 pieces of spirit stone. After counting the middle grade spirit stone in front of me, there are more than 1000 pieces.


    It''s a flying sword. The cold light is shining. It''s not ordinary if you only look at the body of the sword. Just. Han Fei tried to control it with genuine Qi, but it was not very smooth. He threw it aside and decided to use dingdong ancient sword.


    A body armor. Han Fei looked at it and was not interested.


    For that bag of pills. Han Fei is very interested. I''ve seen pills in Xiuzhen classics before, but I''m not very familiar with them. Although Erya also makes pills, they are basically semi-finished products and have not been refined in real fire. The medicine is too weak.


    A row of small bottles were placed in front of Han Fei. Each bottle contained ten pills, each of which glittered with white light. Even if sealed in the bottle, it also sent out the fragrance of pills.


    Bigu pill is the most, followed by the pill that can be used during the foundation construction period. Other unknown pills are common in color. Smell them. They smell like musk tiger bones. They should be used to treat trauma.


    Han Fei estimated that these pills could be used for a month at most. As for the living expenses of the more than 1000 spiritual stones, it''s hard to say how long they can last.


    Han Fei knows nothing about the consumption level in zongmen. Look at zongmen''s magnanimity, the consumption is certainly not low.


    "Short of money!" Han Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. If he has no money anywhere, it will be difficult to do anything. It seems that the first half of the month. We should get familiar with the situation of external medicine as soon as possible and see how we can earn more pills.


    In addition to a good cave, the cultivation of zongmen also needs the help of pill and spirit stone. Only with the improvement of cultivation can we strive for a better position and get more resources.


    This time, I was lucky to break through three levels, and the talent test was amazing, so I had these rewards. However, once you have made no achievements, no matter those hall leaders or Yang Bufan. I''m sure they''ll change to another face.


    Han Fei still knows the truth of boiling frogs in warm water. He came to Xiuxian land alone. If he was careless, he might die here. At that time, people outside thought they were missing, and there was no one to avenge themselves.


    "These middle grade spirit stones should be replaced by lower grade spirit stones; Keep this inferior flying sword and armor first. Don''t rush to take the pill. Use it when you are familiar with its function. At present, you can go to the Kung Fu pavilion to get a Kung Fu and storage bag. "


    After calming his mood, Han Fei rationalized his thoughts and sorted out what he wanted to do one by one. It''s clear what to do first and then. Han Fei pasted the jade pendant that introduced the terrain and zongmen in the center of his eyebrows.


    Yu Pei inherits memory and knowledge, and Han Fei tries it for the first time. According to Professor Yang Bufan''s way, after slightly operating the skill, the slightly hot breath enters the mind, and countless knowledge slowly enters the memory.


    The terrain of the outer sect of Tianmo sect stretched out in Han Fei''s mind, and the terrain of a tiger claw tilted downward became clearer and clearer.


    This tiger claw seems to want to tear the sky. Although it tilts downward, it is obviously accumulating strength and ready to attack at any time. The terrain of this tiger claw is infinite. Even if it depends on imagination, it will take a long time.


    Han Fei found that his current position, the central area of the official tiger claw, also had the strongest spiritual power.


    The five tiger claws stretching forward are reflected in the terrain to form five huge mountains. In the sunken area between tiger claws, the waizong disciples are scattered.


    The main area of tiger claw is the most extensive area, where tens of thousands of workers live. The living area is concentrated in the place where the workers gather. When you move out of the cave, you can see many shops with various functions.


    The dangerous area is concentrated in the gathering place of ordinary disciples of waizong. There is the tiger claw area. In addition to the threat from fellow monks, there are many monsters. If you are careless, you may have no bones.


    Han Fei spent a day getting familiar with and digesting religious knowledge. After putting all his valuables into the wooden house in different space, Han Fei picked up his waist token jade pendant and walked out of the cave. He looked excited and walked to the place where he gathered.

 Chapter 597

    No one knows how high the abbot mountain is; Similarly, no one can understand how broad the abbot mountain is. According to the topographic map, I walked at full speed for half a day before I resisted the Kung Fu Pavilion. After presenting the jade pendant, Han Fei received a storage bag that each disciple had after joining the foreign sect.


    In the storage bag, there are five hundred spirit stones, a flying sword, and three porcelain bottles, which contain more than a dozen pills of mixed colors.


    "Elder, this is your dress!" The deacon in charge is not a Tianjiao disciple. Although he is also in the foundation period, and he is old, he should respectfully hold the clothes and politely send them to the Tianjiao disciples of waizong.


    Xiuxian world, the law of the jungle. Here, only the strong can be respected. This is especially true of the Tianmo sect.


    The two sets of green Taoist robes are no different from other foreign disciples. The only difference is that there are three more silver buttons at the neckline.


    Han Fei nodded his thanks and borrowed the room to change his Taoist robe. Although I''m not used to wearing this kind of robe. But do as the Romans do, and you can''t be too casual in your clothes.


    Jianmei Xingmu has white skin and messy hair, which shows Han Fei''s easygoing.


    After taking photos in the bronze mirror, Han Fei is very satisfied with his current shape. The only fly in the ointment is that he who is used to walking with big steps can easily lift up the front pendulum. Fortunately, there is a thin pair of underpants inside. Otherwise, if you rise up, you will be seen out.


    The storage bag is hung at the waist, and the ordinary flying sword is carried behind him. Han Fei was satisfied and said to himself that if he went to shoot Shushan swordsman, he didn''t need makeup at all. It seems that it is also a good thing to enter the entertainment industry and be an idol star with tens of thousands of female fans.


    After bowing his hands and thanking him, Han Fei left with eight character steps. Next, you should go to the Kung Fu pavilion to choose Kung Fu.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei appeared in front of the Kung Fu Pavilion.


    An independent mountain, four sides like being cut by a knife, vertical and neat like a piece of tofu. The name of Yinfeng is worthy of its name. From a distance, it looks like a seal buckled on a hard bluestone.


    Yinfeng is thousands of meters high. The Gongfa Pavilion is more than 100 meters away from the ground, and the Gongfa hall is more than 1000 meters away from the ground. Yinfeng mountain is surrounded by white fog. The higher it goes, the steeper the mountain is.


    Around Yinfeng, there is a guardian spirit array. If there is no zongmen waist token and it is several miles away from Yinfeng, the large array will flash a white light alarm.


    However, over the years, the Kung Fu Pavilion of Tianmo sect has not been invaded by outsiders.


    The collection place of external practice is called the practice Pavilion; The collection place of the inner sect''s martial arts is called the martial arts hall. Many new disciples joining the sect will confuse the two for the first time.


    The three immortal sects recruit disciples without any opinions. As long as the cultivation talent passes the sect test, you can join the three immortal sects. Many external disciples join the Tianmo sect and have their own cultivation methods. They disdain the cultivation classics of the Gongfa Pavilion.


    However, since Tianmo sect has given this benefit, it won''t enjoy it. It doesn''t make sense. Therefore, many disciples of Tianmo sect come to the Kung Fu Pavilion and often go through the motions. They choose a Kung Fu without any special extravagance.


    The mainland of Xiuxian contains almost all the classics of Xiuzhen skill. The classics collected by the three immortal sects are also similar. Only when you join the inner sect can you touch some of the skills valued by the sect. Only when you become the Tianjiao of neizong can you choose a good skill. As for those powerful skills of the late golden elixir and the old ancestors of the Yuan Ying period, they can only be contacted after they become inheriting disciples.


    Stepping on the Kung Fu Pavilion more than 100 meters above the ground, the first thing you see is a square paved with blue stones. In the west of the square, there is a tall cave. The gate of the cave is guarded by dazzling crystals.


    In front of the crystal, there is a stone pavilion. On the futon in the stone pavilion, a middle-aged golden elixir man is sitting cross legged.


    At a distance of 100 meters, Han Fei felt the pressure of his ancestors in the golden elixir period. After the convergence of expression. Han Fei respectfully came forward to see him.


    "Han Fei, a disciple of the foreign sect, paid a visit to the elder." Han Fei stood outside the stone pavilion, bent over and bowed his hands to salute his disciples.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked at Han Fei. When his eyes focused on the three silver buttons on Han Fei''s collar, he immediately became colorful.


    "Are you Han Fei?" The middle-aged man thought for a moment and asked coldly, "are you Han Fei, who has been fighting for important people in the past few days?"


    Tianmo sect is too big. Things with the same name and surname often happen. Although it is certain that the young man in front of him is now the most talked about and cursed waizongtianjiao, Zhang sanbian is still a little incredible.


    The blood sea builds the foundation, the huge stone and the iron rope wins the money Sun Yang''s failure, but also uses the inferior liquor to incensed the soul giant Han Fei, actually is so humble ordinary. Indeed, it was somewhat unexpected for Zhang sanbian.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded solemnly, but he was surprised. Is he famous? How the golden elixir ancestors know. However, this is also good. The more people know, the easier things will be¡° I''m here to choose the skill. Please help me. "


    "No!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang sanbian coldly refused¡° You are the Tianjiao of waizong. You are already a disciple of Baihu Xiuxian college. You should go to the Sutra Pavilion of the college to choose the skill. "


    "This -" Han Fei was stunned, peeped at Zhang sanbian and found a sly smile.


    "All right!" The rules of the demon sect that day. Han Fei is not very clear. Although I felt it was strange, I didn''t ask. Han Fei doesn''t care whether he chooses the skill or not. After agreeing, Han Fei smiled bitterly and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang sanbian''s voice rose again and seemed a little unhappy. "Leave after asking. What do you think I am Zhang sanbian?"


    Han Fei''s face turned white when the pressure of his ancestors came in the golden elixir period. Leng Leng looked at Zhang sanbian and was very angry. The ancestor of the golden elixir period deliberately made trouble for the foundation period disciples. This man is hateful.


    "Hum!" Seeing Han Fei looking at himself foolishly, Zhang San became cold and hummed again. He taught him with a straight face, "no matter Tianmo sect or Baihu Xiuxian college, everyone should rely on themselves. I''m in the golden elixir period. I''m sitting in this stone pavilion, the guardian Dharma Pavilion. If I leave like you. Do I drink the northwest wind every day? "


    No matter how stupid Han Fei was, he also understood why Zhang sanbian changed his face and became angry. However, Han Fei didn''t expect to give benefits if he said a few words casually. However, Zhang sanbian is the ancestor of the golden elixir period. I can''t beat the other party again. I can only swallow it and give benefits according to the other party''s requirements. However, taking out the storage bag, Han Fei hesitated again. How much do you give?


    "Five hundred!" Zhang sanbian rolled his eyes. Face and mouth. With a wave of big sleeve, Han Fei''s storage bag flew into his hand, forcefully untied the seal, took out 500 pieces of Lingshi, and threw the storage bag back to Han Fei.


    "Go away!" The storage bag was clean, which made Zhang San very angry. I got the news. The hall leaders gave Han Fei a lot of benefits. He only took 500 inferior spirit stones. Han Fei is very hateful. If it weren''t for the cultivation of his ancestors in the golden elixir period, Zhang sanbian was ready to repair Han Fei.


    A vigorous wind came, and Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to resist. His body was sent out tens of meters away, and his blood surged violently!


    Shit! What a bully!


    Han Fei stared at the stone pavilion with round eyes and looked angrily. The sky was blue and white, naked robbery, and justice?


    However, Han Fei couldn''t rush to the theory. After a moment, he left dejected. It seems that Tianmo sect is not so easy to mix.


    Baihu Xiuxian college belongs to Tianmo sect. Therefore, in name, Han Fei is a disciple of Tianmo sect. He is also a disciple of Baihu Xiuxian college. Before Jindan, all the disciples belonged to Baihu Xiuxian college.


    But where is the white tiger immortal academy?


    Han Fei walked slowly forward, glanced at the map again, and finally found the words of Baihu Xiuxian college. Not far from his cave, between the safe area and the monster area, there is a tiger pattern.


    "Shit! Why didn''t you say it earlier! " Han Fei cursed angrily. Since he was a disciple of Baihu Xiuxian college, why didn''t Yang Bufan say it? Since I am a disciple of the college, why don''t I live in the college?


    Looking at the coming and going friars passing by, Han Fei felt like a fool and didn''t know where to go. I don''t know what to do.


    "No! I''m looking for Bai Shangwu! " After thinking for a moment, Han Fei patted his forehead and found Bai Shangwu. He had a guide. Anyway, Bai Shangwu is also a disciple of Xiuxian mainland, which is much better than his reckless rush.


    The gathering place of waizong factotum is not far from zongmen market. Looking at the time, it''s already very late in the evening and I''m a little hungry.


    "Try the food of Tianmo sect, and then go to find Bai Shangwu! Otherwise, it would be a waste of spirit stone to invite him to dinner! " There are more than 1000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones. When Han Fei wants to come, he is also a rich man now.


    When he came to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei was penniless. Although he was blackmailed by Zhang sanbian, he was in a bad mood. But considering that there are more than 1000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, Han Fei is in a good mood immediately.


    However, after walking for a while, Han Fei was not happy.


    Two figures came quickly from a distance. They were two disciples in the middle of foundation construction, one high and one low. When they approached, they looked at Han Fei,


    His eyes showed that he was not good and blocked Han Fei''s way.

 Chapter 598

    The small flame just pressed down rubbed up and ran away. It''s really unlucky for mom to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar.


    Is his face engraved with the word "good bully"? Even if the ancestors of the golden elixir period bullied people, the two foundation building disciples pretended to be big tailed wolves.


    Han Fei smiled.


    People familiar with Han Fei know that this smile is actually more terrible than a straight face.


    However, one tall and one short didn''t know Han Fei. When they saw Han Fei laughing, their faces became more ugly.


    "See elder martial brother, don''t you come to see me? Does your smile look good? " The tall man looked gloomy, elongated his face and scolded the lesson coldly.


    "Do I know you?" Seeing that there were no silver buttons on each other''s neckline, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. Although the other party''s cultivation is higher than his own, he is not arrogant. Call them senior brothers by yourself. There''s no door. Their eyes wandered, obviously to frighten themselves.


    Besides, this is a living area. Fighting is not allowed. Han Fei straightened up and refuted it impolitely.


    "Bold!" The dwarf stared round and shouted, "in the cultivation world, the generation is determined according to the cultivation accomplishments. We are in the middle of foundation building, and you are only in the early stage. We are your senior brothers. You should come forward and see me! "


    "Really?" Han Fei tilted his lips, squinted at them, put on a dandy look, raised his finger and pointed to his neckline, "I''m waizongtianjiao, ranking within 60000. If you want to be my senior brothers, you''d better show some real skills! The cultivation world determines the generation based on cultivation. It''s true. But did you two forget about the white tiger immortal academy? When did our disciples of Tianmo sect determine their seniority according to their accomplishments? Two rubbish, it''s good to shout in front of me, or go and get Tianjiao''s title, and then talk to me! "


    Han Fei''s smile suddenly disappeared and his voice became unusually cold. The two disciples in the middle of foundation construction, one tall and one short, turned colorful in an instant. From red to white, then to maozi color, clenched his hands and stared at Han Fei angrily.


    Stare? Good! Look who has bigger eyes!


    Han Fei also stared round and looked straight at them without fear! Cut, than stare, I Han Fei was afraid of who!


    The three men did not speak, stood in the middle of the road and stared at each other.


    Han Fei is fine anyway. It''s good to have two fools tossing with you. However, this tall and short two people, but can not delay too long. They were ordered to come and do things well.


    "Tianjiao?" The tall man smiled contemptuously, "how did you get your Tianjiao identity? The whole Tianmo clan knows it. Not ashamed, but proud. It''s really the shame of our Tianmo sect! My young master is kind-hearted. For your youth''s sake, let''s take a message to you. If you hand over the cave obediently, you will be allowed to live in peace outside the sect. If not, hum -- "


    "The young master of my family is Nangong Xiang, but he is the first day of the foreign clan." The short man blinked, raised his head and deliberately said to the enemy.


    Shit! It turned out to be a tuoxiang! Han Fei almost laughed. It turned out that two followers of Nangong Xiang came to ask for the cave. At present, it is difficult to determine whether it is Nangong Xiang''s idea to ask for the cave. But with such men, it is estimated that Nangong Xiang is not very good.


    Han feichu came to waizong and didn''t know Nangong Xiang. This Nangong Xiang is indeed the first pride of waizong.


    Nangong Xiang also entered the outer sect of Tianmo sect through three passes. Although the talent test was not as earth shaking as Han Fei, it also shocked the elders of each hall. Last year, Nangong Xiang even passed the fourth level of the white tiger list. For a time, there was no difference in scenery. Among all the Tianjiao of waizong, Nangong Xiang is the highest on the white tiger list.


    For people like Nangong Xiang, it''s a certainty to get married. Therefore, around him, a group of followers gathered. These people don''t have any skills. What they like to do most is to pretend to be a tiger. Relying on Nangong Xiang''s name, they swagger around and get some benefits.


    The story of Han Fei''s breaking through the three levels has been widely spread these days. One tall and one short discussed privately and decided to take their newly promoted Tianjiao disciple to see Nangong Xiang as usual.


    Such a thing, two people used to do, tried and true. Every time waizong Tianjiao visits Nangong Xiang, they will be praised by Nangong Xiang afterwards.


    "Worship the mountain?" Han Fei grinned when he found out their intentions¡° That day, the demon sect also had an underworld! Is your master Nangong Xiang the bearer of the waizong? "


    One tall and one short, they looked at each other. I didn''t know what Han Fei meant by worshipping the mountain and carrying the handle.


    Han Fei looked as usual and even arrogant.


    In Hangzhou, Han Fei also managed to muddle through the society. This kind of little brother comes out to install X and takes the new couple to clean up. If he is obedient, he will pay some protection fees. If he is not obedient, he will be bruised and swollen, and then find fault in the future.


    If in his own world, Han Fei has beaten two people all over the ground! Let brother Xiaofei worship the mountain without asking what brother Xiaofei does!


    Han Fei is not sure what the rules of the demon sect are like that day. However, since everyone is an outsider, but there is a difference in ranking, everyone''s identity is equality. Those timid Tianjiao have nothing to fear when they go to worship the mountain.


    The conditions of your own cave are so good, why do you want to change it? Think about Yang Bufan''s attitude towards himself. He is in the safe zone. Anyway, he won''t threaten his life. So Han Fei looked proudly at the two people and smiled.


    "Seeing Ben Tianjiao, I didn''t see him. You two have great courage. Who gave you the confidence to be so arrogant and arrogant? Is that shangnangong Xiang? " Han Fei''s Taoist robe shook, and the cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell.


    As soon as he spoke, the faces of the two disciples changed instantly, and the taller disciple showed fierce eyes.


    "Han Fei, speak carefully."


    As soon as he said this, Han Fei disappeared in front of him before he could continue. When the disciple was stunned, the wind blew on his face, and Han Fei appeared in front of him.


    The speed was so fast that they could not see it clearly. Before they even reacted, Han Fei raised his right hand, slapped it out and fell on the face of the tall disciple.


    Friars in the foundation building period will protect themselves and vigorous Qi will run automatically in case of threat. The high disciple built his foundation in the middle of his cultivation. He protected his body and vigorous Qi. However, Han Fei is too fast. The palm of Han Fei''s hand contained infinite power, like a mountain rock, and suddenly fell down.


    With a bang, Venus appeared in the eyes of the high disciple, and his mind buzzed for a moment. He just felt as if he had been severely hit by a mountain, spewing blood, and his body was suddenly thrown out, such as a kite with a broken line, which was directly fanned out dozens of feet away, without even a scream. Directly passed out in a painful coma.


    This scene was too sudden. The short disciple beside him was stunned, his mind hummed, and his body subconsciously retreated. He looked at Han Fei''s unconscious companion who was slapped by his palm, and then looked at Han Fei. He took a breath and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You... You..." he pointed to Han Fei, trembling and confused. He never thought that Han Fei''s physical strength was so shocking.


    Most Tianjiao disciples can challenge across levels, which is not new. However, such a thing happened to Han Fei, which was difficult for the short disciple to accept.


    "Tianjiao, can you point at it like that?" Han Fei turned to look at the short disciple and walked forward when he spoke.


    The short disciple screamed and retreated abruptly, but before he withdrew far, the wind roared. Han Fei immediately approached and slapped him again.


    Just then, a voice was bleak. Suddenly came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Stop!" When the sound came out, a figure came quickly.


    Han Fei didn''t even look at it. His palm was faster. With a bang, countless teeth of the short disciple flew out and blood sprayed. The whole person''s neck was about to twist and flew out directly. Fell to one side and passed out.


    The essence of fighting, even if steady, accurate and cruel. In the middle of building the foundation, the two miscellaneous people are not as powerful as themselves. In addition, they must have little ability to support others. Han Fei suddenly shot, and where will he give them a chance.


    Someone yelled at him to stop. It must be the other party''s accomplice. If you don''t knock out two first, let the other three besiege you?


    Finish this. Han Fei looked up at the man rapidly approaching from the foot of the mountain. He was a middle-aged man. He was also a medium-term cultivation achievement in the foundation construction, but his authority seemed to be much stronger than the previous two.


    At the moment, someone stared at Han Fei and laughed angrily.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" He has opened his mouth, and the other party is still stunned. His middle-aged popularity makes his teeth itch. However, Han Fei is Tianjiao. He is reasonable and reasonable. I am humble. If I act rashly, it will be very troublesome if I hurt Han Fei.


    "You want a slap, too?" Seeing that the other party''s neckline is also bare, Han Fei can be sure that this person is not Nangong Xiang. The previous two, plus this one in front of Han Fei, saw at a glance that they had no respect for themselves at all, and even had contempt in their bones, as if they were superior. Han Fei was disgusted with such a fellow disciple.


    As soon as his words came out, the middle-aged man''s face was uncertain and his voice suddenly stopped. Han Fei''s physical strength surprised him. He was also angry just now. Looking back, he immediately took a deep breath. Coupled with Han Fei''s proud identity, even the law enforcement hall could not say anything.


    "Han Fei, my young master asked you to go and see him." The middle-aged man stared at Han Fei. After a long time, he took a deep breath, forced down his anger, and stressed again the purpose of his arrival. He really came to let Han fly by on the order of Nangong Xiang.


    In his opinion, his young master made a fuss. Han Fei was just a new disciple who got away with it. He was like a clown. If he hadn''t been lucky, he couldn''t have become the pride of the outside world. Even if it''s just to let Han fly over to see him, it''s beneath the dignity of the middle-aged man.


    "Both are Tianjiao. Why should he let me see him? I''m new and don''t know the way. He should come to see me! " Han Fei clearly felt Nangong Xiang''s arrogance from this matter. A proud look appeared on his face.


    The middle-aged man immediately showed anger in his eyes. As soon as his sleeve was thrown away, a strong wind blew away,


    "Han Fei, the young master of my family asked you to meet him, which gave you great face. Many people wanted to meet him, but they didn''t have a chance. You..." he just said this. His face changed and he suddenly retreated. It was still a step too late. Han Fei''s body appeared in front of him in an instant, still falling with a slap.


    "You dare!" The middle-aged man''s medium-term cultivation of foundation building is about to break through to the later stage, and suddenly broke out in an all-round way. The wind blades turned into illusions and blocked in front of him. But at the moment when these wind blades appeared, the roar was overwhelming. Those wind blades were like breaking Bamboo under the palm of Han Fei''s hand, and they all collapsed, but they couldn''t stop at all.


    Han Fei''s slap suddenly collapsed and all obstacles fell on the middle-aged man''s face.


    With a bang, the scream came out. The middle-aged man''s body was thrown out and barely stood still dozens of feet away.


    "Rubbish!" Han Fei shook the sleeves of his Taoist robe, sneered and warned, "tell Nangong Xiang that brother Xiaofei has no time to talk to him! Next time you annoy me, I''ll turn him into a Xiang! "


    After that, Han Fei hummed a little song and walked to a crowded place. I feel so comfortable when I beat someone. I don''t eat something good and drink something good to reward myself. I''m really sorry for God''s love for me.


    "Han Fei, you wait to die!" The middle-aged man trembled with anger. Looking at Han Fei with sinister eyes, he quickly returned to report with two companions in his hands.

 Chapter 599

    "Shit! I''m so powerful! " Han Fei was relieved that the middle-aged man didn''t catch up. But when he thought about it carefully, even if the other party chased him, he couldn''t beat himself, so Han Fei was very proud.


    Waving at the beginning of foundation construction, the three middle stages of foundation construction were full of shit. The previous unhappiness disappeared cleanly.


    After a long walk, there were more pedestrians on the road. Xiuxian continent has no electricity, but because of the high terrain, the stars illuminate the whole earth at night. In addition, people who cultivate immortals have super night vision ability. Therefore, whether there is electricity or not is not important at all.


    Han Fei spent more and more time in different space, living in the dark. I''m used to it.


    As the scene in front of Han Fei gradually became clear, Han Fei soon ignored the fact that there was no light or electricity here.


    Looking around the whole area, the green jade paves the road and the purple bamboo loft is dotted. During this period, there are more shining trees, making the aura around elegant. Like a real fairyland.


    Between the bamboo buildings, there are pools and streams, and some harmless spirits and animals, either leaping from the forest or sticking their heads out of the pool. The whole area is shrouded in a hazy halo, which looks... Extremely beautiful.


    Just at night, there are not many pedestrians on the road. Or, this is what happened here. Han Fei didn''t know it.


    A few meters away. There are several monks in black Taoist robes who either meditate or walk alone. The whole world seems very quiet and lonely. They can''t hear any noisy voice and there is no flow of people like mountains and seas.


    Han Fei looked at the map again and made sure he didn''t go wrong. In addition to being unable to enter their own cave, the conditions here are actually more comfortable than the place where foreign disciples live.


    "This is a service area?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and regretted becoming the Tianjiao of waizong. Although there are not many people here, at least it''s lively. It''s really good that my cave is used for cultivation. However, the coldness around the cave is maddening.


    Han Fei walked on the broad bluestone road and looked at it leisurely. Most of the people here wear black Taoist robes, and their faces are very cold, because most of the people who practice Bigu are very symmetrical. However, after watching for a long time, I feel numb. Women are beautiful, with beautiful hair and shawls and exquisite facial features, but they look quite cold, almost like robots.


    Han Fei wants to see how the women here look, but unfortunately, the women here wear robes, tight Taoist robes on the outside and light gauze on the inside. In addition to staring at the bumps and bumps, Han Fei can only rely on strong imagination to indulge in sex.


    The aura around seems to be softer and can be absorbed at the same time. Without increasing consumption. There are mainly two types of monks here. One is like Han Fei, who carries his hands behind his back, looks here and asks buyers there; The other is a seller who sits cross legged on a roadside futon and puts some herbs, strange stones and other treasures in front of him.


    There is no shouting here. Even if a buyer asks about the price of the goods, they sit face to face and communicate by voice. After the negotiation, after the lightning transaction, the buyer quickly leaves.


    Abbot''s mountain is too big and there are many disciples. The disciples who came to the factotum area included factotum in black, waizong Tianjiao in blue Taoist robe, and of course, some wore white robes. He is a disciple of the white tiger immortal Academy with a proud look and cold temperament.


    Most of the inner disciples in yellow robes are middle-aged, and their accomplishments are above the golden elixir period. One by one, they trampled on the flying swords and flew over the heads of the people, which attracted people''s eyes one after another.


    Han Fei watched carefully for more than an hour, and there were more and more people on the road. But even if there are many people, there is no sense of crowding, and there is no noise.


    Zizhu small buildings on both sides of the road are also some shops. The servants inside are wearing black Taoist robes, but the cuffs are all with a golden tiger pattern. Han Fei went into several shops. Only the guys in one shop were wearing ordinary black Taoist robes. The guys in other stores were wearing black Taoist robes with golden tiger patterns.


    After asking, Han Fei suddenly realized. This golden tiger represents the largest business family of Tianmo sect - Golden Tiger chamber of Commerce.


    After understanding, Han Fei was even more shocked. The golden tiger chamber of Commerce monopolized almost all the business of Tianmo sect. From the service area to the outer sect. From the white tiger immortal Cultivation College, even the food and clothing expenses of the ancestors of Tianmo sect are all in the charge of the golden tiger chamber of Commerce.


    There are also chambers of Commerce in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, but there are no organizations that monopolize all industries such as Jinhu chamber of Commerce.


    Every shop here functions like a supermarket or grocery store in the secular world. The difference is that it not only sells goods, but also buys rare treasures. Therefore, in many shops here, plaques such as Zhenbao Pavilion and Jubao pavilion are hung at the door.


    The bamboo building shops of Jinhu trading house hardly hang any plaques. The glittering tiger shaped mark is the identity mark of the firm. Han Fei walked into a shop where he could exchange Lingshi. He was a young man in black. He walked up quickly with a smile on his face.


    "If you need anything, you can tell me directly. I''m a new guy. Just call me Xiaobao! "


    Han Fei nodded and turned his back on his hands. Like other monks, he put on a cold and indifferent look.


    The shops here are different from the secular. Although there are tables on the first floor, you can''t see anything. On the table, there are more than ten crystal jade pendants. What customers want to buy, pick up the jade pendants and put them in the center of their eyebrows, and the goods in the store will appear in their mind. If you like any goods, tell the clerk the number. After handing in the Lingshi, the store will take the goods to you from the storage bag.


    "We have a box on the second floor here. If you want to negotiate a large transaction, you can go to the second floor. Our shopkeeper is just free now. " See Han Fei just look. And he frowned frequently. He didn''t seem very satisfied. Xiao Bao smiled and pointed to the stairs.


    Han Fei frowned not because he was dissatisfied with the goods in the store, but because of the price of the goods.


    An ordinary flying sword requires a hundred pieces of medium grade spirit stones. An ordinary armor. It''s about 200. The price of the pill is even more expensive. There are only ten coagulating elixirs in a bottle to assist the disciples in the foundation period. There are thousands of middle-grade spiritual stones, not to mention the inferior ones. It''s not available yet.


    Other goods that can be seen on the eye basically need tens of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones. The inferior spirit stone can buy nothing except some skill books and clothes.


    Han Fei now has only 1200 pieces of medium grade spirit stones and some miscellaneous things. The things in the jade pendant are really good, but Han Fei didn''t buy the spirit stone.


    After reading the items sold in the shop, Han Fei put down the jade pendant. Act like I have money but you don''t have it.


    "Xiaobao, when will the condensation elixir be available?"


    "Generally, the Ning elixir arrives at the beginning of the month. There are few alchemists and many disciples of Tianmo sect. The pills are always in short supply. Elder, you can give me your waist token. I''ll register it and send it to you as soon as the Ning elixir arrives. If the elder specially calls, you can also go to the auction house to have a look, but the condensing elixir there is basically a commodity, and the price is frightening. "


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei pondered and didn''t hurry to let Xiaobao register his waist token. Even if you register, you don''t have money to buy it. Hearing that Tianmo sect was short of alchemists, Han Fei couldn''t help moving. There are countless medicinal materials in different space. If you can refine pills and sell them to Tianmo sect, you will not lack spirit stones.


    Han Fei is familiar with herbal medicine. Because of the Pharmacopoeia, Han Fei is also proficient in medicine and pharmacology. But, if you want to be an alchemist, these two points are certainly not enough. If you are really the root of frost, nine times out of ten you can''t be an alchemist.


    With an idea in mind, Han Fei wanted to try. Even if you fail, you don''t lose anything. Since I entered the shop and didn''t buy anything, it''s not good.


    Han Fei bought some daily necessities. Then he bought books he was interested in. After paying Lingshi, ask Xiaobao to register his waist token, then put away his storage bag and get ready to leave.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The floor of the purple bamboo building trembled violently. A tall man with curly beards rushed in excitedly. His long boots were stained with the smell of soil and rushed in with wind and fire.


    "Lan Shan! I have excellent medicinal materials for sale! Five hundred years of ginseng, you give me ten thousand top-grade spirit stones! " The man''s voice was very high. Ignoring the presence of other guests, he shouted and rushed straight to the stairs.


    Han Fei found that the five or six guys in the store didn''t stop, and even his eyes were filled with envy.


    Five hundred years of ginseng can sell 10000 top-grade spirit stones? Han Fei''s heart moved. Is it difficult? There is a lack of medicinal materials in Xiuxian mainland, so the price of pill is high? If so, you can get rich quickly by doing your own medicine business.


    Han Fei looked at the entrance of the stairs and turned to ask Xiaobao, "can ginseng for 500 years sell 10000 top-grade spirit stones?"


    Xiao Bao smiled, stepped forward and explained in a low voice.


    "Xiuxian mainland has a large population. There are more than 100000 disciples of the three immortal sects. After so many years of inheritance, there is a shortage of medicinal materials. Although there are many kinds of elixirs, the years are too few and the quality is insufficient. Therefore, the price of medicinal materials is really high. Five hundred years of ginseng has been regarded as the best medicine. If you take it to the auction house, 30000 top-grade spirit stones can also be sold. Just now, the man often came to us to sell medicinal materials, and because he loved our boss, he reduced the price. "


    "Female boss? Lan Shan? " Han Fei''s eyebrows twitch. Unexpectedly, the owner of this shop is a woman and may be very young. Otherwise, the rude man would not sell medicinal materials at a low price to please.


    Xiao Bao smiled and nodded, then added, "my boss, I only see big customers. He usually practices on the second floor. Senior, if you want to see our boss, unless -- "


    "Iron man! Get out of here! " A scornful rebuke came from upstairs and interrupted Xiaobao''s words. Han Fei looked up and saw tie man go downstairs with a red face. A girl in white forked her waist and angrily pointed at tie man''s lesson.

 Chapter 600

    Han Fei has been to Xiuxian mainland for more than a month, and he has seen a lot of women here. However, the women here always give people a cold feeling without the smell of fireworks.


    Han Fei couldn''t help but see Lan Shan. In other words, Han Fei finally saw a fresh water spirit woman who didn''t wear Taoist robes and was not cold.


    Lan Shan was dressed in a light purple pleated skirt with several butterflies stabbed at the hem and dazzling orchids stabbed between her eyebrows. A purple hairpin was inserted obliquely on her arbitrarily pulled up hair. Her big eyes seemed to see through everything. Her lips were not red and rouge was slightly applied, just like a fairy in the lotus. It''s moving.


    Lan Shan stood on the stairs, carrying ginseng contaminated with soil in her hand, threw it hard and smashed it at tie man standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Hey, hey!" Iron man didn''t dodge and giggled with round eyes. Ginseng hit, iron man stretched out his big hand to catch it¡° If you keep it for another 300 years, isn''t that 500 years of ginseng? In order for this ginseng to live, I even brought the soil. Lanshan, you are my immortal Taoist priest. I''ll help you feed this ginseng. If you live for thousands of years, it should not be a problem! "


    Tie man''s image at the moment. If he plays a beggar, he doesn''t need to make up at all. A white Taoist robe still can''t see the original color, but the five silver buttons on his collar are very conspicuous.


    Seeing the five buttons, Han Fei looked at tie man more. The rude man is straightforward, but his cultivation seems not low. Judging from the silver button on his collar, he is also a disciple of waizongtianjiao. But why is he wearing a white Taoist robe and he is blue? Is it true that only those who wear white Taoist robes are disciples of white tiger immortal Cultivation College?


    "Creak - creak -" Lan Shan twisted her waist and came down the stairs gracefully. With a smile on her face, she came straight to tie man¡° Come on, take me back, we have a weekend! "


    One moment it was a little pepper, and the next moment it became soft around your fingers. Lan Shan''s behavior is very different from that of other immortal women. However, the pressure released from her is no worse than iron.


    The guests in the shop seemed familiar with such a scene. They got up and stood aside with a look forward smile on their face.


    "Be careful, they''re going to fight!" Xiao Bao pulled Han Fei''s sleeve and kindly reminded him.


    "Fight?" Han Fei looked at the small building and was puzzled. In such a narrow space, not to mention the foundation period master, he was an ancient martial arts master. He couldn''t do anything here.


    Although Han Fei hesitated, his feet moved a little and made way for the door.


    "Really?" Tie man stared round the cow''s eyes, and the smile on his face was even worse, "then I''ll hold it!"


    Fools can see that what Lanshan said is false. However, tie man pretended to be crazy, and his body rushed forward.


    "Peng!" A muffled sound sounded in the bamboo building, and tie man''s forward body stagnated. Lan Shan''s delicate body shook slightly. They are more than one meter apart, and their hands are staggered like flowers and butterflies.


    Han Fei was startled and was on alert; Peek at the others, but watch them fight.


    Han Fei wanted to ask, but he was afraid to disturb the audience. These two people use their hands and feet, and the strength of Zhenqi control is extremely accurate. They kept their feet still, but controlled the overflowing Qi in a narrow space. The objects around them and even the floor under their feet were not affected at all.


    At first, Han Fei disdained it and thought it was boring for them to fight like this. However, after careful observation for a few minutes, Han Fei, like others, carefully observed the changes in both hands.


    Han Fei is no stranger to seeing moves. When I was a child, I learned Kung Fu from Han Laogui and did such things every day. However, the two ancestors fought in the way of ancient martial arts during the foundation period, which Han Fei saw for the first time.


    At first glance, the two fought. There will be no danger. People who didn''t know it thought that two lovers were flirting. However, if you look carefully for a while, you will sweat cold on your back.


    The position where they attacked with both hands can be all fatal. He knows his acupoints very accurately and does it ferociously. If you react a little slower, you may be seriously injured by the other party.


    Two feet, like nailing to the ground. During the fight, both tried to move forward, but each time they wanted to succeed, they were destroyed by each other. The room was so small that they stood still with their feet. But they both wanted to take a few steps forward and force each other back.


    The fight was not earth shaking, but the intensity was no worse than the duel between the two great masters. This should be a competition between friends. Although it doesn''t infuse real power, it must be decided.


    Tie man looks very clumsy. But after the shot, Han Fei was surprised to find that the iron man was not pretty at all, and even his heart was very thin.


    There are basically no moves in monk fighting. Most of the time, the competition is speed and accomplishments. It''s fast and has high accomplishments. It''s easy to take the lead. In addition, monks often compete with magic weapons and pet animals. Like Tieman and Lanshan, you come and I go. Changing the way of pattern attack is rare among monks.


    However, when you think about the taboos in the living area, the fight between the two in front of you is smart enough.


    Tianmo sect forbids its disciples to fight the law with the important places of the sect in the living area. Once they violate it, the people of the law enforcement Pavilion will come to the door. If you are caught on a dangerous mission in the law enforcement pavilion or the law enforcement hall, you will not be executed, but it is certain that you will be punished.


    However, if the ancient martial moves are used for the competition, and it is agreed in advance that the two sides are only allowed to use the ancient martial moves instead of genuine Qi and other weapons, even if the zongmen knows about the fight, there is no way to deal with tie man and Lan Shan.


    Other bystanders can learn a lot by watching the movements of the two hands.


    however. The competition between the two soon ended.


    Tie man suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed Lan Shan''s chest very fast. Lan Shan reacted faster. Her left foot suddenly lifted up and kicked Tieman''s stomach.


    Two people compete. They don''t use their feet all the time. Lanshan suddenly raised her feet. Iron man had no time to react and caught it with his stomach. However, at the moment of contact, Lan Shan''s true Qi suddenly came out, and tie man''s body was immediately popped out of the shop.


    "Peng -" tie man''s body flew out of the house and fell heavily more than ten meters outside the house. Although there was no fall injury, it attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    "Ha ha ha -" tie man got up with a grunt. Instead of getting angry, he laughed and said no more nonsense. He took a big step and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it!" Lan Shan clapped her hands and stamped her feet. Xiao Yao sniffed and walked straight to Han Fei.


    Han Fei was startled. Is it difficult to steal a few eyes at Lan Shan''s chest? Is she going to duel with herself?


    Han Fei avoids Lan Shan''s eyes and turns to leave. Women are tigers. Women who cultivate immortals are more powerful than tigers. It''s better not to provoke themselves. What''s more, Han Fei is not interested in smart and domineering women like Lan Shan.


    "You are Han Fei!" The white shadow flickered in front of her. Lan Shan blocked Han Fei''s footsteps and said with a smile, "I wasn''t there when you broke through the three levels. After I came back, it seemed interesting to listen to the people around me. Don''t go. Tell me why you can swim in the sea of blood, while others can''t! "


    Han Fei''s identity was revealed, which immediately attracted the attention of the guests and staff in the store. Han Fei could clearly feel that several guests were not looking at themselves.


    Lan Shan said her identity with such certainty. Now it seems impossible to shirk it. But Han Fei was a little unhappy about Lan Shan''s practice.


    Nangong Xiang''s three men were beaten away by himself. Nangong Xiang will not give up. If Nangong Xiang knew where he was and only encouraged others to trouble him, it would be difficult to deal with.


    Lan Shan broke her identity in front of so many people. If it''s unintentional, that''s all. If you have a heart, the woman''s mind is a little vicious.


    "Taoist Lan Shan joked and just passed by luck. What''s interesting or not! As long as you can join the sect, how others pass through the sea of blood has nothing to do with me! " Han Fei said coldly, took a horizontal step, wiped Lan Shan''s shoulder and walked to the door.


    "You hurt Nangong Xiang''s men. Only I can ensure that you return to the cave unharmed! It''s dangerous for you to leave now. It''s the best policy to stay with me! You are a wise man and should not be impulsive! " Lan Shan''s lips moved, but his voice was not released. However, Han Fei clearly heard Lan Shan''s solemn advice.


    Han Fei paused slightly, glanced at Lan Shan and looked outside the door. His eyebrows rose and his feet walked out more firmly. There will be no pie in the sky, and Lanshan will not help herself for no reason. It''s not Han Fei''s style to get into trouble and rely on women to solve it. If Nangong Xiang dares to come, Han Fei has the same way to deal with him.


    "Quite a man!" Lan Shan watched Han Fei''s back. A subtle and deceitful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She turned and went upstairs and laughed loudly, "Lan Shan, the beauty trick has failed. It''s fun to watch!"

 Chapter 601

    The spirit stone exchange is basically unnecessary. Although Han Fei has saved enough, he still spent more than 400 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Many transactions here cost tens of thousands of yuan if the inferior Lingshi is used. And Han Fei found that many shops here only accept middle grade Lingshi.


    Middle grade spirit stone is common in the three immortal sects. In other parts of Xiuxian mainland, the following spiritual stones are mainly consumed.


    These spirit stones can be exchanged for purchases. Similarly, they can also be used to practice instead of pills. You need to excrete erysipelas after practicing with pills for a long time. Compared with the effect of congealing elixir, this middle grade spirit stone has more pure spirit power and much better effect.


    However, practicing with a spirit stone is equivalent to cooking with a hundred dollar bill. Even billionaires can''t afford it. Unless it is necessary to break through the bottleneck of cultivation, only a large number of spirit stones can be used to supplement spirit power; More often, monks use spirit stones to buy pills or other cultivation resources to improve their accomplishments.


    Stop and go. He wandered into several shops. Except for some differences in individual commodity types, there is little difference in the commodity prices sold in various stores. Moreover, you are not allowed to bargain here.


    If you think about it carefully, monks who pursue immortality can''t waste time on irrelevant things. Many monks come for a purpose. After buying what you need, you leave in a hurry and go back to practice.


    The night of Xiuxian continent is only a few hours. When the stars in the sky were dim, the friars on both sides of the road gradually decreased. It''s almost half a day since I came out. I saw a lot of strange things and I can''t afford to buy them. Han Fei feels very bored.


    Seeing a shop selling spirit wine on the roadside, Han Fei raised his legs and walked in. How to earn the spirit stone? Think about it later. Fill your stomach first. This is the most important thing.


    The three story purple bamboo building is empty. Two guys in black Taoist robes saw Han Fei come in. Respectfully, I came forward to see you and greeted you warmly.


    "There is no one on the third floor. You can see the sunrise from the window! After drinking a pot of spirit wine, you can enjoy the wonderful scenery of Abbot mountain! " Middle aged man, he stutters a little, but his attitude is kind and sincere. He looks anxious about Han Fei''s leaving.


    Han Fei nodded and went straight to the third floor. Under the greeting of the middle-aged man, he sat in a position by the window.


    Soon, a pot of spirit wine was delivered, and some melons, fruits and meat of unknown monsters were also presented. Compared with the secular world, these melons, fruits and meat can increase spiritual power.


    A pot of spirit wine needs two middle grade spirit stones. As for melons, fruits and meat, they are given as gifts. After chatting, the two guys went downstairs wisely. Han Fei picked up the wine pot and drank it himself.


    The wine pot is made of white jade. Its shape is very rough, but the jade is excellent. Looking at it with the naked eye, you can see that the glittering spirit wine rolls inside like dew. Without opening the lid, people have the impulse to drink.


    Wine pot made of white jade, silver wine cup, green tray and ivory chopsticks. These appliances, if you get to Yancheng, are definitely standard for the leaders of Taiye pool. However, in an ordinary pub in Xiuxian mainland, these things are very common.


    Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. He sighed that nature made people sad. My original ideal is to earn a lot of money, then drive a luxury car, live in a villa, and get a few more women of different styles to live this life.


    Hangzhou''s business has just improved. The life of a rich man has only been enjoyed for a few days. Unexpectedly, he went to Xiuxian mainland to live such a life of fairy couples.


    "Alas, if Erya is here. Then someone will pour me wine! " Open the lid and smell sweet. However, the loneliness and loneliness of pouring and drinking by himself still make Han Fei feel strange.


    After a shallow drink, the spirit wine has only a little spicy taste. It is said that it is wine. It is not violent to burn a knife. It is more like secular fruit wine. However, after a cup, Han Fei felt that Dantian followed the fire. The heart clearing formula works automatically to eliminate the dizziness. On the contrary, there are a few drops of true Qi and spiritual power in Dantian.


    The two middle grade spirit stones are comparable to the fixed income of a worker for a month. The disciples of the outer sect can only receive ten pieces of medium grade spirit stones from the sect every month. Like Han Fei, a person who drinks a pot of spirit wine, only the children of the aristocratic family and the Tianjiao of zongmen dare to spend so much.


    While drinking, Han Fei felt out pieces of jade Jue and pasted them in the center of his eyebrows to browse the relevant knowledge.


    These white jade books are disposable consumables. After being pasted on the center of the eyebrow, as the knowledge inside is read and remembered, the original flowing white light jade pendant. It will slowly lose its luster, and even some jade with poor quality will be directly broken into powder.


    These jade pendants are not expensive. The words or pictures branded inside have the mark of the heavenly demon sect. The biggest advantage of these jade pendants is that they save a lot of time. After each jade pendant is broken, the information inside will enter the brain. The next time you need it, both words and pictures will appear in your mind and will never be forgotten.


    "When I got the Pharmacopoeia and passed on my memory, it seemed that it was the same way! Strange. Did the Pharmacopoeia also flow out of Xiuxian mainland? Can the things in Xiuxian land be taken away? "


    "If these jade jues are branded with the content of the college entrance examination, they can be sold at a sky high price!" Spirit wine has enough stamina, and Han Fei begins to think about it¡° If I master the branding method and open a training course in Yancheng, how hot will the business be? Even fools and idiots, as long as they know how to use jade Jue. Put it in the middle of your eyebrows, and then college students graduate. That effect... Hey... "


    "If I get a sports car to Xiuxian mainland, what will people here think when they see it? What if we bring planes and cannons?... "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to stay in Xiuxian mainland for a long time. However, back to the secular world, there are also many troubles. If you can go back and forth freely between secular, dark and different space and Xiuxian continent, then life will be really delicious.


    "Well! Good idea! " After drinking more than half of a pot of spirit wine, Han Fei looked out of the window drunk and meditated foolishly, "if you bring Bai Li Yan, put on a tight translucent Taoist robe. Then sit in the cave and practice together. Isn''t that more fun? "


    "No, bailiyan''s character is too cold. It''s still Qiaoqiao. I have a hot personality, and I''m sure I can drink with myself. However, Qiao Qiao is too jealous. I''m so handsome. What if I''m loved by a woman like a fairy? Qiaoqiao''s cultivation is so low that it would be bad if he was bullied... "


    "Dong Dong -"


    Han Fei''s wishful thinking was interrupted by the messy footsteps. He turned and looked. At the entrance of the stairs, tie man was sniffing and smelling, and his eyes were shining at himself - the spirit wine on the table!


    "Ha ha - ha ha - Gudong - Gudong -"


    Han Fei hasn''t made any response yet. Tie man has already picked up the wine pot and had a big drink. Han Fei stared round, with bursts of flesh pain. Spirit wine is so expensive. I''m not willing to drink it!


    "Man, another pot!" Tie man stretched out his long tongue, licked his lips, threw away the trickling wine pot, shouted loudly, and then sat down regardless of Han Fei''s eyes. Eat meat.


    Iron man''s eating looks ugly. In the blink of an eye, the things on the table become a mess. The man brought a pot of spirit wine, smiled and looked at Han Fei.


    Look at tie man, he won''t pay Lingshi. It seems unnecessary to fight with Tieman for food and drink. Han Fei finds out two middle grade spirit stones and throws them to the waiter. Then he turned and looked out of the window.


    "Good wine! Good wine! " This time, Tieman didn''t drink too much. He took an empty glass and poured one for himself. Neither got up and left, nor thanked Han Fei for inviting himself to drink¡° What''s the meaning of Shaobing. How can anyone drink! "


    Clay oven rolls? Han Fei was stunned. Seeing the white fish maw in the East, Han Fei immediately understood what the pancake was. However, to Han Fei''s surprise. Are there any baked cakes in Xiuxian mainland?


    Tie man is dirty all over. He sits opposite and emits a strange smell. Close observation, tie man is in his thirties. Some people believe that he is 50 because he doesn''t pay attention to appearance.


    In Xiuxian mainland, there are hundreds of old monsters everywhere. In addition, with the help of some pills, it is difficult to determine each other''s real age only by appearance.


    Tie man''s collar has five silver buttons, which is enough to show that he is not an ordinary person. But Han Fei couldn''t understand why he wanted to drink with himself.


    Lan Shan''s previous voice reminded him of the danger. Is it difficult to go out and meet a noble man? This iron man took the initiative to protect himself?


    There is no free lunch. I don''t have such good luck. Nangong Xiang hasn''t taken any action up to now. Is it over?


    "Dumb? Can''t speak? " Tie man''s eyes were sharp and stared at Han Fei. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Han Fei''s attitude.


    "I don''t know what to say!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "we are not familiar with it, what do you want me to say!"


    Wandering alone in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei can''t trust anyone. Tie man is definitely not a simple rude man. Han Fei doesn''t want to talk nonsense until he knows the other party''s real purpose. However, tie man asked, and Han Fei couldn''t answer.


    "What wine did you give the soul giant?" Tie man rolled his eyes, wiped his mouth after drinking a glass of wine, "this spiritual wine tastes like rice soup, except it can increase cultivation and spiritual power. It''s of no use at all. You get me some spirits, the kind that can drive the soul giant crazy. I''m drunk, so I can break the sixth level of the white tiger list! "


    "The spirit giant is drunk?" Han Fei stared round and surprised. That illusory giant can get drunk? The burning knife is in stock, but when it is taken out, it is easy to cause new trouble¡° I only have those two jars, no more! "


    "Two jars? Hey, hey! " Tie man looked at Han Fei. "That means you drank clean water when you passed the customs, didn''t you?"


    "War never tires of deceit! I wish I could pass! " Why others know about his own customs clearance is clear, and Han Fei has just known it. Just now at the golden tiger chamber of Commerce. Lan Shan asked herself how she could swim in the sea of blood. Now the iron man came to ask about the liquor, didn''t he¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you can''t pass the present level!" Tie man stared into Han Fei''s eyes with a gloating expression on his face, "your trouble has come! Tell me the truth, I can help you through! "


    While talking, three young women in white Taoist robes walked up the third floor with flying swords in their hands. Look at Han Fei, murderous Ling ran!


    "How much is the wine?" Han Fei looked unchanged and stared at tie man. "If you don''t do anything after drinking my wine, you can give me three middle grade spirit stones to compensate!"


    "Click!" Tie man stared round, the chair under him made a broken sound, slapped on the table and scolded, "Han Fei, don''t be shameless!"


    Han Fei smiled, stood up slowly, picked up the spirit wine pot in front of him with his right hand, and suddenly slapped it heavily on tie man''s face with a lightning speed. As soon as his left hand pressed the table, his body flew out of the window and scolded, "I''m a professional face beater!"

 Chapter 602

    Iron was stunned. The porcelain pieces of the white jade wine pot broke into powder and looked ferocious.


    "Ah -" tie man hasn''t suffered such humiliation since his debut. It''s unbearable that Han Fei smashed his face with a wine pot in the later stage of foundation building!


    "Han Fei, I''ll kill you!"


    "Boom -" tie man raised his foot and kicked the broken bamboo building wall, and his body galloped away like lightning.


    Three young women were stunned by the sudden scene. Han Fei is too brave. He just hit the young master, and now he hit Tieman''s face. Doesn''t Han Fei want to live?


    "What should I do?" Han Fei ran away. The task of bringing back to see the little Lord may not be completed. If Han Fei runs away alone, he must go after him. But the problem is that on the second day, Jiao Tieman has gone after him, and he still looks angry. If you chase now, you may not catch up with anyone.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go to Hanfei''s cave and wait! If he returns to the cave and Tieman is not there, we will take him back to the young Lord. If Han Fei doesn''t go back to the cave, we''ll go back and report! "


    A woman in the middle. After a little hesitation and decision, the three went downstairs and left.


    At the moment, Han Fei ran out of breath and rushed into the nearest hill. Then communicate with different space without hesitation and prepare to leave.


    "Go!" Iron man has come after him with an angry face. In the later period of foundation construction, the old ancestors roared. Han Fei smiled and ran Qingxin formula to leave.


    However, the hair on tie man''s face was almost clear. Han Fei still stood in place and didn''t disappear!


    "Shit --"


    Han Fei''s face turned white in an instant! Why can''t you go back to different space! However, Tieman won''t stop. He saw Han Fei standing there with a proud smile and provocation. Tieman clenched his iron fist and smashed at Han Fei.


    If you don''t blow Han Fei to pieces today, will you still have the face to walk around outside the clan in the future? The next day, the waizong was arrogant and suffered such humiliation. Tie man was crazy.


    The vigorous wind blows like a knife on your face. Now. It''s too late to turn around and run away. When Han Fei bit his steel teeth, the Xuanwu copper pattern ran, and his body burst into golden light. He didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed past at the speed of Xuanwu instant killing.


    After building the foundation, the basaltic copper pattern has not broken through. When the white tiger list passed, I wanted to use those boulders to smash the basalt copper pattern. Because of Qian Shengyang''s intervention, I failed to do so. Now, tie man''s fists are no worse than those tons of boulders, and even much stronger. Let tie man help himself.


    Han Fei''s behavior, in Tieman''s eyes, is no different from seeking death. Although he has just broken through to the later stage of foundation construction, his cultivation is two levels higher than Han Fei. He doesn''t avoid his iron fist, but welcomes it. It''s Han Fei''s death. No wonder he.


    "Roar -" Tieman was completely angered. He roared, about ten meters in front of him, forming a fist shadow all over the sky. In an instant, it fell on Han Fei like rain.


    "Dangdang - Dongdong - click -"


    "Ah -- ah -- ah --"


    The common moves used by the ancestors in the later stage of foundation construction are very different from those used by others. Within three seconds, the iron fist hit hundreds of punches, tearing the surrounding void and making a strange howl.


    If you punch so fiercely, even level 5 monsters will be destroyed. Tie man punched angrily without considering the consequences. You will certainly be punished for killing zongmen Tianjiao, but tie man is not afraid. It doesn''t matter to tie man to punish Han Fei who hit himself in the face in front of three women and bear any consequences.


    Han Fei''s body flew up like a leaf, and then was covered by a boxing cage. A terrible howl came out, and tie man was in a good mood.


    Feeling almost, tie man stopped his fists and watched Han Fei''s body fall heavily to the ground. Ready to rush up and crush Han Fei''s head.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s body just landed, a fish jump, and stood up covered with blood. Then without saying a word, he rushed to himself like a madman like before. Moreover, Han Fei waved his fists and roared with blood on his face, "come on, fight!"


    holy crap


    The anger just calmed down came up. It seems that he was so kind that he didn''t beat Han Fei down.


    Iron man''s real Qi works and pours his fists. With a low roar, he rushed to Han Fei again.


    "Peng -" he hit his fist on his chest and suffocated slightly. Han Fei screamed and flew into the sky like a kite.


    "Go to death -" Han Fei''s body just fell, and the iron man who got up again waved his fist, and a louder scream sounded and flew into the air.


    "Canopy -"


    "Ah --"


    This time, tie man had no scruples and waved his fists. Punch after punch hit all parts of Han Fei''s body.


    The vigorous wind raged and the surrounding strong trees fell down. Hearing the sound of fighting here, some factotum in the living area stood in the distance and looked at Han Fei, who sometimes flew into the air and screamed and sometimes fell to the ground.


    "You deserve it! How dare you strike the iron man''s face? What a death wish! Can anyone beat master tie man''s face? "


    "It''s over! This man can''t live. Covered in blood, I can''t even see clearly! "


    "Hey, did you find out that the beaten man seems to be Tianjiao!"


    "Han Fei! I just asked. The person who was beaten is Han Fei. That''s great! "


    "Killed! Lamb Chop Suey! Opportunism has become the arrogant and arrogant face of foreigners. Damn it! "


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people gathered around, and the voice of gossip was higher and higher. However, no one came forward to dissuade tie man from stopping. Similarly, no one sympathized with Han Fei and came forward to help.


    The three women in white Taoist robes also stood in the crowd and watched Han Fei be killed again and again. Again and again, he flew and frowned slightly.


    Although Tieman''s moves are simple, the cultivation of his ancestors in the later period of foundation building is not a joke. Although there is no magic power, it should not be a problem to smash a foundation late with an iron fist!


    "Elder martial sister, there seems to be something wrong. Iron man has been fighting for so long, how can Han Fei shout! " The woman on the left, with her eyebrows frowning slightly, raised her doubts, and her cheeks flushed slightly. Han Fei''s cry sounds more like the moan of men and women!


    "It''s really wrong!" The girl on the right, with a cold face, scolded, "it doesn''t look like being beaten and screamed at all. Reverse image -- "


    The Middle Elder martial sister stares round and wants to find out the reason. However, tie man punched too fast, and Han Fei was covered with blood. He couldn''t even see the expression on his face.


    "That''s what people call it before they die!" The Middle Elder martial sister thought for a moment, stared at her and replied solemnly.


    "Oh -- ah -- oh --"


    "Oh -- oh -- ah -- ah --"


    "Hurry up¡ª¡ª Oh -- ah -- I can''t stand it -- no matter how fast -- "


    ¡­¡­


    After another quarter of an hour, Han Fei''s cry seemed to be louder. Moreover, not only shouting, but also loud nonsense!


    Among the crowd, there were many women. Hearing Han Fei''s words, they bit their lips with silver teeth and their necks were hot with shame. Lewd thief, call the bed before you die!


    "Hey, hey! Interesting! "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Master tie man, don''t mention it. Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Monks rarely form a stalemate. High accomplishments and low accomplishments are the norm of friars'' fighting skills. But. The current impasse is strange. Standing tens of meters away, you can feel the vigorous wind pressure of tie man''s anger. Every punch hits Han Fei at the key place. How can he not die?


    Previously, people were worried that tie man would be punished by the sect if he killed Han Fei. At the moment, people are more worried that tie man will not kill Han Fei. This evil. You can''t live anymore. You must die!


    At the moment, tie man''s forehead is sweating. Stop and have a rest, and so many people are watching. When he attacked with all his strength, Han Fei didn''t die, but also made a licentious cry.


    Who can bear it! Tie man became more angry and pinched his hands. Mobilize the surrounding real forces to attack more rapidly. Iron man doesn''t believe it. There are still people who can''t die in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Click -- click --"


    "Click -- click --"


    "Ah -- ah -- ah --"


    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of broken bones came from the sky. Han Fei''s golden light was dim and made a sad cry. The sound spread to the surrounding area unscrupulously, and the onlookers were moved one after another.


    Um! Almost! Han Fei is almost finished.


    Continue to attack with all your strength. Even the ancestors of Jindan period can''t last for an hour. Iron man is born with brute force. It''s very rare that he can persist for so long.


    The sweat soaked Tieman''s clothes and hindered the movement of punching. Iron man pulled his big hand and exposed his upper body. He raised his hand again. However, his arms became heavier and heavier, and even when he punched, his arms trembled uncontrollably.


    His fist hit Han Fei, and his arms and feet became more and more painful.


    Tie man is going crazy. Han Fei can''t see the human shape. He''s not dead yet!


    Not dead yet!


    Not dead yet!


    Every time Han Fei fell down, tie man didn''t see the result he wanted. His anger disappeared and was replaced by mental breakdown and mechanical numbness.


    Han Fei suddenly made a sound of broken egg shells. The golden light gradually disappeared, and a dazzling white light flickered.


    "Boom -"


    "Ah --"


    Tie man mechanically punched his right fist again and felt pain in his arm. When you realize something''s wrong and want to close your fist. It''s too late.


    This time, the cry was very loud, but it was not Han Fei, but tie man.


    "Peng -- click -- crash --"


    Han Fei''s body fell on the hard bluestone. The crowd heard a harsh sound of broken swords, just like the broken hard diamond, making a clattering sound of metal fragments.


    A white light suddenly bloomed. Under the sun, Han Fei stood up naked, wiped the blood on his face, and looked at tie man with a ghostly smile!


    "Iron man. Now it''s my turn to hit you! " The voice is no longer licentious, cold and dignified. Before they recovered, a white light, like lightning falling on the ground, clicked above, drew a white light, and appeared in front of tie man in an instant.


    "No -- ah --" tie man, who was in the later stage of foundation construction, was exhausted at the moment. Seeing the white light shining, he turned in panic and shouted, and his body protective vigorous Qi was opened. However, the speed of his escape was too slow. The stabbing pain came from his back, holding the sound of bone fracture. His body flew out like a bullet and hit the stunned crowd.


    "Cut! Shit, second, a piece of garbage! " Han Fei raised his head slightly and looked proud. However, when he found that everyone''s eyes were staring at him, Han Fei found that the black gun between his legs was smiling at the women in the distance.


    "Ah --"


    "Lewd thief!"


    Screams sounded, and the women shyly turned and ran away. Those men, after looking at little Han Fei and thinking about themselves, ran away with shame.


    Who dares to provoke Han Fei who defeats Tianjiao the next day?


    However, people don''t understand why Han Fei can''t die? Is it because his thing is big?


    Um! It seems that the key to find a skill and practice it well!


    "Don''t run! I am not a thief! " It was not easy to break through the basaltic silver pattern, and no one congratulated. Han Fei was disappointed. What did he do. Brothers and sisters of the same family should be honest with each other!


    "Alas, Xiuxian mainland is really not open!"


    A moment later, Han Fei shook his head angrily, slowly put on his clothes, and didn''t bother to talk to tie man lying in the distance like a dead dog. With a happy pace, he farted and shouted at the sky, "who else, come and hit me!"

 Chapter 603

    There are many streams around the cave. Han Fei chose a quiet and deep place and jumped in to take a bath.


    The stream was clear and misty. There were some unknown small fish in the water, bulging their eyes and touching Han Fei''s body. Above the water, there are some leaves and petals, poetic and picturesque, warm and beautiful.


    The range of vision is a beautiful scenery. There are many strange peaks and rocks, and precious flowers, plants and trees are everywhere.


    Han Fei wiped his body and carefully observed the changes of every inch of skin. After being beaten by Tieman for more than an hour, the Xuanwu copper pattern broke. Although Han Fei had been prepared for it, he was still shocked by the strength of the Xuanwu copper pattern.


    Think about the pain you''ve suffered before. Still palpitating. However, considering that his basaltic silver pattern can easily hit the iron man, Han Fei is very proud.


    "Good! Enough pervert! " After the examination, the skin of the whole body was all right. Skin and muscles are more elastic than before. Run the Qi slightly. The skin immediately bloomed a pure white silver texture, and the explosion was like his body wearing a set of silver armor.


    Qi dissipates and the basaltic silver pattern disappears. The skin returned to its normal state, white and tender like a baby''s skin.


    After taking a bath, putting on new clothes and taking photos of the water, Han Fei felt that he was handsome again.


    "It''s so handsome!" Han Fei admires himself narcissistically and turns to the direction of the cave with satisfaction.


    When approaching the cave, Han Fei saw two men in blue. I was wandering around the cave. When I saw myself, I looked cold immediately.


    Why is Qian Shengyang here?


    Seeing Qian Shengyang, Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. The grandson must have come to trouble. The man standing next to Qian Shengyang is in his thirties, wearing a blue Taoist robe with five silver buttons at the collar.


    Waizongtianjiao? Han Fei understands that Qian Shengyang has found a helper. This time, he must come to challenge himself!


    Excellent! You can fight again! Han Fei was ecstatic when he thought about his ability to fight and not die. However, Han Fei''s face pretended to be frightened. Tell yourself to keep a low profile.


    Han Fei stepped forward quickly, smiled and bowed, "two Taoist friends came to visit, Han Fei is deeply impressed! It''s just that the cave hasn''t been cleaned up, and there''s no good tea and wine to entertain. It''s really -- "


    "Less nonsense!" Before Han Fei finished, he was rudely interrupted by Qian Shengyang. His voice even trembled because of anger.


    Seeing Han Fei wearing Tianjiao''s special Taoist robe, Qian Shengyang''s eyes are coming out! That Taoist robe, which should have belonged to him, is now worn by Han Fei. Thinking about the grievances he suffered when he passed the customs, Qian Shengyang wanted to strangle Han Fei immediately.


    However, Qian Shengyang is powerless at the moment. Although the giant stone iron chain didn''t kill itself, it later imitated Han Fei''s passing. But it was choked by the trident of the soul giant.


    If it''s just a physical injury, that''s all. Because Han Fei successfully broke through the pass and failed, in sharp contrast, he has now become the object of ridicule by foreign disciples.


    Qian Shengyang came last night and never found Han Fei coming out of the cave. He got up early and came here again. He didn''t see Han Fei come back until the sun rose. How could Qian Shengyang not be angry!


    Han Fei blinked and smiled. He secretly said that a sick seedling must not beat himself. The one next to me, although he looks very powerful, he''s always powerful without iron!


    Han Fei thought. It is necessary to tell each other about their defeat of Tieman. Otherwise, it will be bad to cry when they are defeated by themselves.


    So Han Fei coughed twice, raised his head slightly and said, "Taoist friend Qian Shengyang, I just saluted and paid a visit because we had fought side by side. Although I passed the test and you didn''t pass, you can''t envy my talent and appearance. Don''t you speak rudely? "


    "--" Qian Shengyang was black in front of him and almost fell on the ground. His lips trembled and he was too angry to speak.


    "I''m Tianjiao of waizong. You''re just an ordinary disciple. It makes sense that you should salute me. If you are older than me and hurt yourself, I will spare you once. If you interrupt me again, hum -- "


    "What if I interrupt you?" Han Fei''s words were interrupted again, but this time it was not Qian Shengyang, but the middle-aged man¡° Dare you accept my challenge? "


    Middle aged Tianjiao looked contemptuously at Han Fei, with a contemptuous provocation around his mouth. He raised his hand and pulled the collar. The five silver buttons looked more abrupt. Under the sunlight, it emits dazzling white light.


    Han Fei was very angry when he saw that the other party had five silver buttons and he had only three. It''s all Tianjiao. Why are you missing two buttons? Han Fei even regretted that after defeating Tieman, he forgot to collect the booty.


    Ah, I dare to show off in front of myself. After beating you down, you will look good!


    The other side stared at himself, and Han Fei looked directly at the other side without fear. The other party''s eyes stare big, and Han Fei stares even bigger. Grandma, I''m afraid of Han Fei!


    The middle-aged man was angry. This Han Fei. Ignore your five buttons. It''s a symbol of honor to do the religious mission and contribute points. However, this damned Han Fei, unexpectedly, still made eye contact with himself, and did not admit his mistake, apologize and compensate Lingshi''s consciousness. Then you can''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "Who are you? Name it! Ben Tianjiao will not accept the challenge of cats and dogs! "


    "--" the middle-aged man''s blood was churning, and a mouthful of old blood almost vomited out. Young, so arrogant, no wonder his cousin tried to ask him to teach him a lesson.


    "Good! OK! You''re fine! " Angry and smiling, the middle-aged man pointed to Han Fei. Sen ran said, "young man, arrogance comes at a price! Listen, my name is Qian Shengkui! "


    Han Fei was stunned when he heard the other party''s name, and then burst out laughing, "elder kidney deficiency! Ha ha -- "


    "You want to die!" Seeing Han Fei''s eyes on himself, Qian Shengkui was furious and raised his palm to teach the Yellow child a lesson.


    "Come on, you hit me!" Han Fei''s face was full of the expression of being beaten. It looked like I was a hooligan and I was afraid of who.


    "Cousin, here --" Qian Shengyang quickly raised his arm, reminded anxiously and whispered to explain.


    Han Fei''s cave is not far from the cave of Yang Bufan and several deacons. Do it here. If Yang Bufan finds out, the punishment will be very heavy. Moreover, Qian Shengyang also heard about Han Fei''s gift to Yang Bufan, in case Yang Bufan favors Han Fei. After you do it, don''t you ask for trouble.


    Han Fei blinked and looked at kidney yang and kidney deficiency. He felt that these two people were really born brothers.


    Qian Shengkui''s chest fluctuated. After a moment, he calmed his anger. He stared at Han Fei and roared¡° You have the guts to accept my challenge! "


    Han Fei looked at Qian Shengkui with the same eyes as an idiot, and asked, "elder, you know Tieman -"


    "Iron is useless! Even if Nangong Xiang covers you, I will challenge you! Dare you! " Qian Shengkui was wrong. Han Fei wanted to remind him that he had just taught Tieman a lesson. However, Qian Shengkui was not very grateful. He interrupted his words again and turned a blind eye to his dignified and tolerant posture.


    Can''t be covered by Nangong Xiang. Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt that the name Nangong Xiang was really terrible. Think of his little brothers. Han Fei is really sad for them. He is covered with yellow things. It''s really pathetic.


    "Everyone is civilized and arrogant. It''s not good to fight and kill for trivial things!" Han Fei put on an expression that I''m very kind, I''m very innocent, and I don''t want to fight.


    Han Fei''s appearance in Qian Shengkui''s eyes is another meaning.


    "How dare you accept my challenge if you bet five thousand Chinese spirit stones?" Qian Shengyang is furious. If he doesn''t teach Han Fei a lesson today, he can''t even practice at ease. But this is not the place to do it. Get some spirit stones to lure the new man.


    "Is that good?" Hearing that there were five thousand middle grade spirit stones, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, touched his nose and smiled, "kidney deficiency, elder, can you add some more? That''s more exciting!"


    "Ten thousand middle grade spirit stones!" Qian Shengkui was completely angry. "Waizong''s martial arts platform, duel immediately!"


    After Qian Shengkui finished, he crushed the white jade challenge book, shot away at a cliff in the north with a white light, and then galloped away with a grim smile, looking like he couldn''t wait.


    "Silly X!" Han Fei looked at the Qian brothers and felt that the weather today was really good. When he was short of money, someone sent a spirit stone!

 Chapter 604

    There is no need to say that it is dangerous to pursue the road of longevity and do things against the sky. Put aside the danger of self-cultivation, gratitude and resentment bring as many dangers as a feather.


    In order to compete for more immortal cultivation resources, the number of people increased from small to large, and the Xiuzhen sect gradually appeared. The original intention of the Xiuzhen sect is that everyone cooperates to grab resources and then distribute them.


    When a foreign enemy invades, the people who cultivate the truth fight and rob according to the sect door; But just like the secular world, wars between countries do not often occur, and so do Xiuzhen sects. More often, after the emergence of a sect, there is often a long period of peace.


    Xiuxian continent is controlled by the three immortal sects. Although there are fights in peacetime, there has been no large-scale clan war.


    A lasting peace. For zongmen, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    On the good side, there are more and more powerful ancestors of the sect, and there are many low-level disciples. There are also some bad aspects, such as the increasing shortage of truth repair resources. Xiuxian continent has existed for too long. In order to snatch cultivation resources, the three immortal sects have had many frictions. What makes the ancestors of the three immortals even more worried is that the peace has lasted for a long time, and although the disciples'' cultivation has improved, their combat effectiveness is declining.


    Tianmo sect encourages fighting among disciples, as does Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. The shortage of Xiuzhen resources means that a war is coming. In recent decades, the three immortals are secretly preparing and actively planning.


    The fighting power of Tianmo sect was originally the strongest. But in recent thousands of years. Talent is fading. In the eyes of outsiders, Tianmo sect is full of talents, but in the eyes of insiders, the crisis of Tianmo sect has come.


    Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are increasingly linked, while Tianmo sect is excluded. In recent decades, the two immortal sects have often joined hands to deal with the Tianmo sect, and they have openly joined hands in some competition for resources.


    Originally, fighting in any form was not allowed in the outer living area. In recent years, in order to improve the combat effectiveness of disciples, this restriction is slowly being released.


    The clan rules and statutes cannot be modified arbitrarily, even those ancestors cannot do so. No way, the manager in charge of power added a martial arts platform in waizong.


    No one knows how many disciples there are in Tianmo sect. There are many disciples, so it is inevitable that there are some disagreements and contradictions. In the past, there were personal grudges among disciples. They often pursued and killed outside the safety zone to kill in private to solve the grudges.


    The emergence of martial arts platform provides a new way to solve gratitude and resentment.


    The challenging party takes a challenge jade Jue, fills in the reasons for his challenge, and then goes to find his opponent. As long as the opponent agrees to challenge, the two can compete on the martial arts platform.


    It''s just that once the competition starts, it''s either death or injury. But even so, the martial arts stage roars and shouts every day. Some disciples who want to accumulate fighting experience will gather around the martial arts platform to watch when they know someone is fighting.


    Yanwu platform is in the north of waizong, surrounded by cliffs, and Yanwu platform is a half peak in the middle. The onlookers stood on the surrounding cliffs, sitting or standing, looking down and watching the fighting between the two on the martial arts platform.


    Between the martial arts platform and the surrounding cliffs. Hundreds of meters away. Whether the two people in the competition use magic or use flying swords, they will not affect the surrounding audience.


    During the foundation period of Tianmo sect, the ancestors would step on the flying sword, and it was not a problem to leap over a distance of tens of meters. Qian Shengkui arrived early, stepped on the flying sword and landed on the martial arts platform. He looked proud and waited for Han Fei.


    Han Fei is more troublesome. The nearest place to the martial arts platform is more than 50 meters away. If it is from high to low, Han Fei can jump directly; However, sadly, this horizontal translation.


    Han Fei is good at flying sword attack. But Han Fei has never practiced the magic of flying sword. Hearing the duel, there are many good friars around the martial arts platform. It is Han Fei who sees Qian Shengkui challenging. The mood of the crowd rose in an instant.


    The story of Han Fei beating Nangong Xiang''s men has been spread. But many people don''t know about Han Fei''s defeat of Tieman. Many people know the grudge between Han Fei and Qian Shengyang. Now, Qian Shengyang is injured and can''t challenge Han Fei. There''s nothing wrong with asking his cousin to help teach him a lesson!


    "Han Fei will be defeated! Senior Qian Shengkui, but the Tianjiao of waizong ranked in the top ten, Han Fei is miserable this time! "


    "Miserable? Are you new here? People on the martial arts stage are either dead or injured. Han Fei broke Qian Shengyang''s good deed. Instead of improving the ranking of the white tiger list, it has become the object of ridicule. This hatred, will elder Qian Shengkui let Han Fei relax and play on the martial arts platform? "


    "That''s right! You need to pay a high price for using the martial arts platform to challenge. Elder Qian Shengkui spent money, how can he not easily let Han Fei go! "


    "Elder Qian Shengkui will win!"


    "Come on, let''s bet! Let''s see if there''s an eye opener to buy Han Fei to win! I guess today''s opening can''t be opened! "


    ¡­¡­


    A man of practice. They are all men of hearing and seeing. Although they are far apart, they can hear each other clearly.


    Han Fei is worried about how to go to the martial arts platform. These idle friars are ready to bet.


    On the east side, there are three large raised stones. On top of the highest stone, a set of huge bluestone tables were placed. At the moment, there stood a woman with a white skirt and a smiling face. When Han Fei looked at him, the other party was looking at him.


    "Lanshan?" At noon, the sun is a little dazzling. Looking from a distance, there are clouds and mist. Lanshan gives people a sense of elegance. A flag of the golden tiger chamber of Commerce, inserted in the gap between the stones, is flashing yellow now, especially dazzling.


    "Jin Shengkui challenges Han Fei, and Jinhu chamber of commerce makes a bet! Buy Jin shengkuisheng, lose three for one; Buy Han feisheng and lose 50 per cent! In addition, Jin Shengkui and Han Fei agreed that the loser would add 10000 middle grade spirit stones! All Taoist friends like to bet on luck. Register with me. The golden tiger chamber of commerce is a gold lettered signboard. Children and old people are not deceived! "


    Xiao Bao stood beside Lan Shan and shouted at her throat.


    holy crap Han Fei rolled his eyes and lost 50 per cent. The odds are really good!


    "A thousand medium-quality spirit stones, buy Jin Shengkui and win!"


    "1500 medium grade spirit stones, buy Jin Shengkui and win!"


    "Five thousand Chinese Lingshi, buy Han Fei and lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Bao''s voice fell, people gathered in front of the huge bluestone table. Each friar bet with a storage bag. There was no uneasy look on his face. Some people even whispered and ridiculed the foolish opening of the golden tiger chamber of Commerce.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments during the foundation period, although he was an outsider Tianjiao, he had no outstanding achievements.


    Qian Shengkui was one of the top ten Tianjiao of waizong. He made great achievements in the later stage of foundation construction. The five silver buttons at the neckline are the most convincing proof.


    Buy one lose three, the odds are not high. But when people want to come. This is the least risky gamble.


    No matter how analyzed, Han Fei has no possibility of winning. Some people even feel that the gambling disc of Jinhu chamber of commerce is not exciting enough. Some people are shouting that Han Fei can hold on for a few interest rates. What''s more, he even recklessly gambled on Han Fei''s life and death, the deformity of Han Fei''s limbs, gambling


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed. Swallowing. Shit, I''m not optimistic about me!


    OK! Let you lose all! Han Fei thought and walked slowly to Lan Shan''s position.


    "Han Fei, get up and die!" Qian Shengkui stood alone on the martial arts stage, blowing the cold wind and enjoying the praise of everyone. Hearing that everyone bought and won, Qian Shengkui''s blood gushed and roared loudly.


    The sound echoed in the air, swirling, but accurately poured into Han Fei''s ears.


    "It''s so noisy!" The eardrum was buzzing. Han Fei scolded with a black face, "hurry up, grandma. I''ll beat your ass!"


    Han Fei also wants to rush up immediately. However, I can''t step on the flying sword. I don''t know how to get there. Seeing that Lan Shan is in the highest position, estimate the distance. If you fly down from the stone table, you can almost fall on the martial arts platform.


    In addition, since Lanshan opened the gambling table, she should participate in it. So far, no one has bought and won!


    "Shameless child, come up as soon as possible! After time, if you don''t take part in the competition, you will be severely punished by the sect. By then. Hey, hey -- "


    Qian Shengkui sneered, insidious reminder.


    Fuck you! Black me! Han Fei doesn''t know the rules of the martial arts platform. This time limit, Qian Shengkui''s grandson didn''t say before.


    Han Fei quickened his pace, while other monks looked at Han Fei with strange eyes.


    "What is Han Fei doing? Is it difficult for him to buy and win? "


    "No! He must buy money. Shengkui won. This is the result he can predict! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "What a loser! Dead, forget it! Procrastination will delay our cultivation! Go and increase the stakes! "


    ¡­¡­


    Some people earn spirit stones by the mouth of the martial arts platform. In the past, I won less and lost more. Now I finally have a chance to turn over. I want to press magic weapons and flying swords. A friar without a spirit stone. They scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, heard voices one after another, and called friends they knew to come quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, there were three times more friars participating in the fun. Life and death contests on the martial arts platform often occur. But such a crowded scene like today has not been seen for a long time.


    Han Fei finally went to Lan Shan. He was a little shy and took out 800 Chinese spirit stones and put them on the stone table. Then he took out his flying sword and armor. After the discount, he counted 3000 Chinese spirit stones.


    "Buy myself!" Han Fei was careful of his liver banging. He was a little excited when he thought that before long, the three thousand Chinese spirit stones had turned 50 times. Unfortunately, if there were more Lingshi, we could win more.


    The man in charge of recording looked at Han Fei, nodded and wrote it down solemnly.


    "Han Fei, good luck!" Lan Shan walked up to Han Fei and blinked with a sly look in her eyes.


    Han Fei looks straight at Lan Shan, looks calm, suddenly takes a step forward and rushes to Lan Shan with a bad smile on his face.


    Lanshan didn''t retreat because there was a cliff behind her. Han Fei''s eyes were hot and looked strange. Although Lan Shan smiled, she was on alert. The injured tie man is still lying in his bed. Han Fei is not simple.


    "Lend me your stone table!" Staring for a moment, Han Fei suddenly turned the mountain and jumped over the stone table. After stepping on the table with his feet, he ejected his body and fell to the martial arts platform dozens of meters away in the surprised eyes of the people.

 Chapter 605

    "He can''t step on the flying sword?" Lan Shan''s beautiful eyes flashed, covered her mouth and smiled¡° However, he is very smart. He leans down with the help of the terrain here. In the eyes of outsiders, he is quite handsome! However, after the competition, I''ll see how you come back! "


    A brand-new blue Taoist robe, which is slightly loose on Han Fei. He jumped up, the hem of his Taoist robe swayed with the wind, and the young smiling face attracted the attention of the people. Han Fei came out, which really made the people ignore the fact that he wouldn''t fly with the help of flying.


    Han Fei dropped his feet on the martial arts platform, took a few steps forward and stood in front of Qian Shengkui.


    Both of them appeared on the martial arts stage. The responsible deacon walked up to them and said some precautions with a cold face.


    "You only have one incense stick to compete. If you draw, the Challenger will fail. Challenge again next time, in a month! You two. They are all the Tianjiao of the outer sect. According to the requirements of the sect, unless they have to, they are not allowed to hurt each other''s lives. "


    Waizong Tianjiao is a talented person. Every time Tianjiao takes part in the competition, the responsible deacon is very nervous. In case Tianjiao gets hurt or falls. Leaders and teachers will ask the reasons in detail and even pursue responsibility.


    Today, the two Tianjiao compete. The deacon in charge is under great pressure. The Deacon didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense. After finishing some precautions, he turned and left.


    According to the deacon, at the top of the martial arts platform the size of these two football fields, they can compete with each other, or use flying swords and magic weapons. When one side loses resistance, the other side wins.


    It is difficult to ensure that the innocent will not be harmed by the fighting method of monks. The greatest advantage of this martial arts platform is that it is far away from the audience. After the responsible deacon explained, he stepped on the flying sword and left, standing on a blue stone in front of Lan Shan. He opened his eyes round and waited for them to start.


    Qian Shengkui''s eyes were cold, and there was a touch of cruelty around his mouth. Even if you don''t kill Han Fei today, you''ll beat him up. Otherwise, if he is promoted in Japan and South Korea, there will be endless trouble.


    In full view of the public, Qian Shengkui can''t take the lead. After all, he is a self-cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction. Challenging Han Fei has aroused criticism from a few people. If he takes the lead again, Qian Shengkui will be embarrassed no matter how thick skinned he is.


    "If you have any skills, just use them! Today, even if I die in your hands, Qian''s family will not trouble you again! If I am not as skilled as a man, you can do it ruthlessly, and I Qian Shengkui have no regrets! "


    Qian Shengkui carried his hands, put on a master''s demeanor, and openly signaled that Han Fei could start attacking.


    "Kidney deficiency Taoist friend, wait a minute. I have something to deal with immediately!" Han Fei''s eyes turned. Whether Qian Shengkui agreed or not, he turned and walked in the direction Lan Shan stood.


    "You -" Qian Shengkui flushed with anger, clenched his hands and wanted to bang on Han Fei''s back. However, I was in the late stage of building the foundation. If the sneak attack won, it would be too embarrassing¡° Well, you''d better not delay! "


    "Don''t worry, soon!" Han Fei waved his hand and motioned Qian Shengkui not to worry. Isn''t it just a fight? It''s simple.


    When facing Qian Shengkui, Han Fei suddenly thought of a very important thing. If this matter is not solved, Han Fei feels that fighting lacks motivation.


    Overlooking from a height, separated by dozens of meters in the middle, Han Fei looked at himself with hot eyes and jumped to the martial arts platform. Lan Shan''s face didn''t change. Han Fei won''t be afraid. Do you want to trample on the flying sword and take him away?


    "Fuck! Hit it! "


    "Are you afraid? Han Fei, you turtle grandson, kneel on the ground and kowtow for mercy when you are afraid! " Qian Shengyang, standing on the edge of the cliff, roared loudly to vent his depression. Qian Shengyang can''t eat well and sleep well these days. Now, Han Fei is finally on stage. Qian Shengyang can''t wait to see Han Fei make a fool of himself, bleed and even die.


    "Hurry up! My storage bag needs to be filled immediately! "


    Since Han Fei stepped on the stage of Wutai, the gambling disc opened by Jinhu chamber of Commerce has been sealed. Now, no one can add, nor can they change the object of the original purchase.


    In everyone''s opinion, Han Fei''s failure is only a matter of time. Han Fei suddenly walks towards Lan Shan. People are worried that Han Fei suddenly runs away. Some friars put all their wealth on it and wanted to take this opportunity to make a big profit. They saw Han Fei''s tendency to escape. They moved to the place where Lan Shan stood. Their eyes twinkled and their eyes were dark. They flashed a bright light and warned Han Fei not to escape.


    Han Fei doesn''t care what others say, and doesn''t care about the eyes of those desperate gamblers. As for escape, Han Fei didn''t even think about it. Why run away when you earn a lot of money from the spirit stone?


    When Han Fei went to stage Wutai, he wanted to understand one thing. If you win Qian Shengkui, you will benefit the most. I''m not myself.


    It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of people who bet a lot of spirit stones. On the huge stone table, there are many middle grade spirit stones and storage bags. At the moment, Xiao Bao and four or five other guys are counting happily.


    He won the game and Lan Shan won the gambling. Although he didn''t lose money, he made too little profit.


    However, if he loses, the one to three odds ratio will make Lan Shan lose three times the Lingshi.


    At the moment, Han Fei can be sure that Lan Shan has taken in the injured tie man, and she knows that she has the strength to beat waizong Tianjiao the next day, so she dares to offer a three-to-one odds when everyone is not optimistic about herself.


    Lan Shan is a smart woman. The ability to smell business opportunities is not under Bai Li Yan. However, this time, it doesn''t mean much. After all, not many people know about defeating Tieman. Lanshan is just a coincidence.


    However, Han Fei, who came from the secular world, also did business and was very successful. Taking advantage of the uncertain results of the competition, Han Fei felt it necessary to talk to Lan Shan and gain more benefits.


    Han Fei can''t use such a profound thing. So, after coughing, Han feilang spoke loudly.


    "Shopkeeper Lanshan, you are a smart man. You should know the purpose of my standing in front of you!" Han Fei smiled on his face, raised a touch of cunning at the corners of his mouth, and even blinked. Flirting with Lanshan''s towering breasts.


    Lan Shan''s heart clicked. Immediately understand why Han Fei came. However, Lan Shan still smiles on her face, and her posture has not changed.


    "I''m stupid. I don''t know what you mean! If you are afraid, I can plead for you! "


    "Really?" Han Fei has contacted many businessmen and knows what acting crazy is.


    "You don''t have to beg! A man is a great man. Now that I have set foot on the martial arts platform, I always have to explain something. However, I was thinking that if I lost and let shopkeeper Lanshan lose Lingshi, it would be bad! So - "Han Fei didn''t tell the truth. I believe Lan Shan should immediately understand what she wants and the consequences of telling the truth.


    you must be dreaming! There are no doors!


    Lan Shan secretly scolds Han Fei for being shameless, and is even more angry that Han Fei doesn''t deliver a voice and speaks blatantly. Hurriedly spread a voice and gave a cold warning, "Han Fei, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lan Shan''s voice sounded in the mud pill palace, and Han Fei was more confident.


    "Of course I know what I do! I just admire the beauty of shopkeeper Lanshan, so I have a business to discuss with you! Speaking of making money. The golden tiger chamber of commerce must be the strongest. I want to do a medicine business with shopkeeper Lan Shan. Let''s make money together and divide it into five or five. What do you think? "


    The herbal medicine business is fake. How to divide this bet and win the Lingshi is true. Han Fei asked for 50% of his income. Lan Shan wouldn''t give it.


    But Lanshan is not stupid. If Han Fei has a negative competition. Or simply admit defeat, then you will lose a lot. When Han Fei wins tie man, Lan Shan listens to his servant''s description. Han Fei was beaten by Tieman for more than an hour. Finally, when Tieman was exhausted, Han Fei succeeded in the sneak attack.


    Han Fei is standing here with no one, but tie man is lying on his bed. Lan Shan is curious about how Han Fei did it. I wanted to send someone to find Han Fei. Ask. Unexpectedly, I heard the news of the competition between Qian Shengkui and Han Fei. Hearing that everyone was not optimistic about Han Fei, and many people didn''t know that Han Fei beat tie man, Lan Shan had the idea of opening a gambling disc to make a profit.


    Everything is going well. As long as Han Fei wins Shengkui, he will harvest hundreds of thousands of Chinese spirit stones. In Lanshan, those who want to come and stage martial arts will do their best. Unexpectedly, Han Fei went the opposite way.


    He has already closed the disk. When he can''t return, Han Fei shamelessly blackmailed himself.


    Lanshan''s teeth itched with hate. To the mouth of the fat, forcibly divided into half, replaced by no one will agree. However, the initiative now lies with Han Fei. This shameless man certainly doesn''t care about winning or losing, so he dares to talk about conditions with himself so brazenly.


    However, I can''t lose! It''s not easy to come out to do business experience. If you lose, you won''t have a chance to show up in the future!


    "28!" Lan Shan bit and whispered, "after you win, I''ll give you 20% spirit stone! This is mine -- "


    "Four or six!" Lan Shan was interrupted by Han Fei before she finished speaking¡° I''m such a good medicine. If you help me sell it, I only need 40% profit. You don''t lose! I don''t like bargaining. This is my bottom line! "


    "--" Lan Shan stared at Han Fei for a moment. A gnashing nod¡° Uncle Han Fei, you can have a competition now! May you win -- "


    At the moment, don''t say Qian Shengkui can''t wait, Lan Shan can''t wait. Han Fei must defeat Qian Shengkui at the time of incense, otherwise he will retreat from the spirit stone.


    Lanshan agreed to his terms, and Han Fei''s heart bubbled. See, brother Xiaofei is a talent. In a few words, he got the beauty and asked her to hand over the Lingshi.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He stared at the Chinese spirit stone and said, "my medicine is the best, so. You have to give me 40% of the spirit stone first! I came here alone and only believe in myself. What if I give you the medicine and you play a rogue and don''t give it to me! "


    "Han Fei -" Lan Shan was so angry that hundreds of thousands of Chinese spirit stones were nothing in her eyes. Han Fei, a hick, is worried that he doesn''t mean what he says.


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Han Fei shrugged and spread his hands. "Anyway, there''s a incense burning time!"


    Looking at Han Fei, Lan Shan had no choice. Turning around and looking at the number registered by Xiaobao, he was startled. Endured the pain, took out 300000 Chinese spirit stones from the storage ring, trampled on the flying sword and threw it to Han Fei.


    Han Fei took the storage bag, opened it, looked at it, and said in a satisfied voice, "happy cooperation!"


    Lan Shan''s delicate body trembled and almost fell off the flying sword. The devil is happy, shameless man! Wait, my aunt will let you spit out the spirit stone intact.


    "Ah -" before Lan Shan''s feet fell to the ground, there was a terrible howl from the martial arts platform. Subconsciously, she turned back, and Lan Shan suddenly stared round her eyes!

 Chapter 606

    Han Fei walked so slowly that everyone thought that Qian Shengkui would teach Han Fei a lesson in a few minutes.


    Qian Shengkui was arrogant, squinting, watching Han Fei swing left and right, loosely ready for battle. Han Fei took a big bag of spirit stones, which was an unexpected harvest for Qian Shengkui.


    After one party is defeated, the winning party can take away all his items. Judging from Lan Shan''s expression of flesh pain just now, it must have given a lot of spirit stones.


    fool! On the martial arts stage, you can''t go down completely. You''re still doing business with Lan Shan and pretending to be a big tail wolf. However, pie fell from the sky. The richer Han Fei became at the moment, the more meaningful the competition was for Qian Shengkui.


    Qian Shengkui even thought after he got Han Fei''s spirit stone. Should we go to some real beauties for double repair. Those Xiuzhen beauties with beautiful faces and hot bodies can''t be consumed several times a year, even if they are foreign Tianjiao like Qian Shengkui. However, if you get unexpected money, it''s another matter.


    Um! That''s it! I haven''t touched a woman in more than a year. I miss it!


    When Qian Shengkui''s mind swayed slightly, Han Fei shot.


    When Lan Shan turns back and everyone ridicules Han Fei recklessly, Han Fei uses the Xuanwu instant kill.


    Han Fei hasn''t used Xuanwu instant kill when his accomplishments have broken through to the foundation period. Qian Shengkui was lucky because he became the first!


    The killing intention rushed in an instant, and Qian Shengkui responded quickly. In the later stage of foundation construction, the cultivation suppressed Han Fei. Even if he rushed to the battle, Qian Shengkui felt nothing.


    A friar in the early days of foundation building was so far away that when Han Fei rushed over, he slapped himself and solved the battle.


    However, that is not the case. Qian Shengkui took a deep breath. When 50% of the protective power was just released, there was a loud noise in front of him, and a white light burst in an instant. Qian Shengkui spent a flower in front of him, and his chest blood churned.


    When fighting with others, Qian Shengkui will not fully protect unless his opponent is too strong. In the later stage of foundation construction, Qian Shengkui had the advantage of suppressing cultivation. Therefore, in terms of protection, Qian Shengkui only invested 50% of his real strength.


    During the foundation period, disciples can fly with swords or control flying swords. However, Han Fei has just built a foundation. Even if he knows how to control the flying sword attack, he must be very weak.


    When Qian Shengkui wanted to come, the 50% protection of Zhuji could completely resist Han Fei''s flying sword attack. When Han Fei''s attack is over, Zhuji rushes up to easily solve Han Fei, and then harvest the booty.


    When the flying sword hit his chest, Qian Shengkui smiled contemptuously. Without dodging, I watched the flying sword hit the protective cover, and then a white spot burst into dazzling white light, and then the protective cover heard a cracking sound.


    Qian Shengkui was shocked when his body retreated rapidly. However, before I could catch my breath, I suddenly saw Han Fei''s face.


    In the sun, Han Fei''s silver light flickered, smiled and bumped over.


    Xuanwu instant kill suddenly sneaked in and opened Qian Shengkui''s protective cover. At the same time, Han Fei ran the basaltic silver pattern, took himself as a weapon and followed him at a very fast speed.


    His shoulder tilted and hit at full speed. At the moment when Qian Shengkui''s protective power changed from new to old, Han Fei hit Qian Shengkui''s chest.


    "Click -- ah --"


    The sound of broken sternum accompanied by Qian Shengkui''s scream sounded at the same time, and then - it was over.


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    Heard screams. Everyone''s eyes looked at Han Fei''s previous position. Under the sun, the flying dust hasn''t fallen in time. Han Fei is no longer in his original position.


    When people''s eyes turned to Qian Shengkui''s previous position, they saw Han Fei''s smiling little white face.


    Eh! The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked. They hurried to find Qian Shengkui.


    Thirty meters away, a huge bluestone broke. At the moment, Qian Shengkui''s flesh and blood fell on it, with more air and less air.


    It''s over? The sarcastic smile still hung on his face. His hand, holding the storage bag and preparing to collect the spirit stone, suddenly trembled at the moment.


    Qian Shengkui lost? How is this possible!


    Therefore, the audience gathered around the martial arts platform rubbed their eyes and looked carefully again according to the Shun Xun just now.


    you ''re right. Han Fei stood smiling and Qian Shengkui lay down!


    How is this possible! There was silence, but no one came back. It is only theoretically possible that the early stage of foundation construction defeats the later stage of foundation construction. Qian Shengkui is the top ten Tianjiao of waizong, while Han Fei is a disciple who has just entered Tianjiao. However, he became Tianjiao by disgraceful means. How could he defeat Qian Shengkui!


    The sun is bright and there are no fierce ghosts. Han Fei was surrounded by fog, no black air mass, and there was no violent aura fluctuation on the martial arts stage. It was obvious that he did not use any spiritual treasure magic.


    However, Han Fei won and Qian Shengkui lost!


    If Qian Shengkui loses, everyone can accept it. However, Han Fei defeated Qian Shengkui with only one move!


    Oh, my God! What the hell is going on!


    At this moment, not only those people who gathered were shocked and puzzled; The deacon in charge opened his eyes, only to see a white light, and then a silver thread. Then Qian Shengkui flew out like being shot by the sun.


    How can I report this to the head teacher? Did you tell Yang Bufan that Han Fei''s sunshine sword is too dazzling. I didn''t see what was going on, Qian Shengkui failed!


    Yang Bufan won''t believe it, because he doesn''t believe it.


    However, if you don''t believe it, you can''t, because Han Fei has come to Qian Shengkui and began to harvest booty.


    "Really poor, why only two storage bags!" On the martial arts stage, Han Fei took away the storage bag between Qian Shengkui''s waist and crotch, pretended to put it in his arms and threw it into the different space.


    People could not help shivering! Look down at your storage bag, and then look at Lan Shan standing high with the same puzzled face. Only then do you realize that you have lost your bet!


    A 100% bet. How could this happen!


    The faces of the people suddenly became ugly. Is there something fishy about this gambling disc?


    What Han Fei and Lan Shan just talked about is not the medicine business, but how to divide the benefits? At this moment, people gradually recovered from the shock. The quiet scene began to stir.


    Lan Shan''s eyebrows frowned slightly and her forehead was sweating. Although I know that Han Fei won Tieman, I know that Han Fei will not lose the competition with Qian Shengkui today. However, it is too easy for Han Fei to win. If he is a gambler, he will also doubt it.


    Damn Han Fei, he said so much nonsense just now. As long as he is not stupid, those gamblers will doubt that the gambling disc is fishy! Fortunately, I don''t know Han Fei. Even if those people doubt, they can''t do anything about themselves. The name of the golden tiger chamber of Commerce. Don''t say that these external disciples can''t afford it. Even if they inherit the disciples, they don''t dare to question the reputation of the golden tiger chamber of Commerce.


    "This button is good!" Han Fei''s voice is not high, but as the winner. Still attracted public attention. After receiving Qian Shengkui''s two storage bags, Han Fei actually reached out and took off the five silver buttons on Qian Shengkui''s neckline, and then hung them seriously on his neckline.


    In the sun, eight silver buttons glittered, dazzling and proud.


    My God, he doesn''t even understand the rules of waizongtianjiao!


    There are two main ways for waizong Tianjiao to obtain silver buttons. Like Qian Shengkui. Do more zongmen tasks. When the contribution points are reached, the silver buttons can be increased. The other is to break the white tiger list and improve the ranking like tie man. When the ranking reaches a certain position, the buttons on the clothes will also increase.


    Han Fei opened up a third way to get buttons - directly take off Qian Shengkui''s buttons. Hang it on your collar!


    People''s heads were buzzing, while those waizongtianjiao who stood in the distance and looked at them with proud faces flashed a strange look in their eyes.


    Eh! Zongmen doesn''t seem to say that you can''t rob others for the acquisition of silver buttons! The idea of grabbing silver buttons filled Tianjiao''s mind instantly. Some top ranked Tianjiao have been looking for the target with sharp eyes.


    Up to 100 silver buttons can be exchanged for one gold button. If there are 100 gold buttons, you can exchange for silver waist token. If there are 100 silver waist tokens, you can obtain gold waist token. When waizong Tianjiao gets the gold waist token, he is qualified to go to the secret place of Xianzong to experience and knot pills.


    The secret place is a triangle mountain shared by the three fairies. It is the source of the aura of the three fairies. It is said that it has reached the level of aura turning rain.


    Over the years, every once in a while, the disciples of the three immortal sects have entered the secret territory and gained opportunities through experience. If you can grab the best place for cultivation, you can form a genuine golden pill there. If you are lucky enough to go against the sky, you can also form a golden pill of heaven.


    In order to ensure fairness, the ancestors of the three immortals came up with a way to allocate places with buttons and waist tags. All the disciples of the three colleges and the three immortal sects must rely on their waist token to enter the secret realm and knot pills. In the same way, inner disciples in the period of Dan knot also need to accumulate higher-level waist cards before they can enter a better secret realm for cultivation or baby knot.


    Of course, if you can''t go to the secret place, or worry about falling, you don''t want to go. You can also apply to zongmen for elixir to form a golden elixir when you get enough silver waist badges.


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period were naturally divided into three levels because of the different ways of forming elixirs. If the golden elixir of heaven is formed, it will become a quasi inheritance sequence disciple, can enjoy more cultivation resources, and the sect status will surpass all the golden elixir disciples. However, this golden elixir of heaven needs opportunity. In the last thousand years, no one has formed a golden elixir of heaven. There are few disciples who can form genuine golden elixirs.


    However, since there is such an opportunity, the gifted disciples don''t want to give up. Many Tianjiao disciples. He has long been qualified to apply for the pill, but he has been holding back and waiting for the opportunity to enter the secret realm.


    Tianjiao disciple, in addition to cultivation, usually tries every means to get enough buttons and waist tags. However, the white tiger list is not so easy to break through, and the mission of zongmen is not easy to complete. It is extremely difficult for waizong Tianjiao to get more silver buttons.


    However, Han Fei passed a competition and got five silver buttons. It''s not fair!


    The deacon in charge was stunned and didn''t know whether to stop it. After reviewing the competition rules several times, it didn''t say that it was not allowed to pick each other''s buttons.


    "This robe is good -" after receiving the buttons, Han Fei still felt that he had some losses. He was so tired of using Xuanwu instant killing and got a little something. How can he do that?


    So Han Fei rubbed his palm and quickly took off Qian Shengkui''s clothes in the stunned eyes of the people!


    When the cold wind blew, Qian Shengkui woke up and saw his situation, spit out an old blood, his head tilted and fainted again!


    "Han Fei -" at the edge of the cliff, Qian Shengyang''s eyes were torn, his fingers were buckled into the meat, and he roared, "my Qian family will never die with you!"

 Chapter 607

    "Is Qian family very powerful?" Han Fei tilted his mouth, raised his feet and kicked Qian Shengkui''s naked body. He also ran over it and scolded loudly, "you son of a bitch, get up and hit me! Get up -- "


    "Peng Peng -" Han Fei''s big feet kicked Qian Shengkui''s white skin one after another, leaving green or purple marks.


    The deacon in charge was shocked and quickly stepped on the flying sword to stop it. Han Fei shook his sleeves and walked proudly to the middle of the martial arts platform.


    "Do you want to fight with me? Hurry up! I''m in a good mood today. I can accept the challenge of disciples below the foundation period! "


    There was silence. A moment later, the curse sounded like a tsunami.


    "Shameless! Shameless! Tianjiao at the beginning of foundation construction was as timid as a mouse! "


    "Hit him! You must beat him, Taoist friend. You challenge me and I''ll give you a spirit stone! "


    "Who will defeat Han Fei? My Qian family is willing to give a thousand top-grade spirit stones!" Qian Sheng''s lips were purple with Yang. If it weren''t for the injury, Qian Shengyang would rush up and work hard with Han Fei. Openly humiliated his unconscious cousin and ignored his warning. Qian Shengyang was going crazy. He roared loudly and was willing to pay a high price to teach Han Fei a lesson.


    One top-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for one thousand middle-grade spirit stones. A thousand top-grade spirit stones. Hire someone to teach Han Fei a lesson. The price is amazing enough.


    However, Qian Shengkui was Tianjiao in the later stage of foundation construction. He was defeated by Han Fei for some reason, and was seriously injured. This Han Fei, although he had only the cultivation in the early stage of foundation construction, was very evil.


    The spirit stone is very attractive, but you need to have ability. Many people gathered around to watch the excitement, but most of them were factotum wearing black Taoist robes. For Han Fei''s shamelessness and arrogance, although the crowd was excited, no one stood up to challenge him.


    "Two thousand top grade spirit stones!" Seeing no response, Qian Shengyang bit his teeth. Continue to increase the price. This is the limit you can bear. If no one is willing to challenge Han Fei, you can only find opportunities in the future.


    "My little Lord will give me another 3000 top-grade spirit stones and make up for 5000!" On the other side of the crowd, three women in white came out. It was nangongxiang''s men who chased Han Fei and returned to life last night.


    Five thousand top grade spirit stones! A cry of surprise burst out from the crowd. If there is no extra income for external disciples, these five thousand top-grade spirit stones can earn for decades.


    The people''s eyes turned to waizong Tianjiao who came to watch, waiting for one of them to stand up and teach Han Fei a lesson so that he could know what someone was outside!


    Shit! Fuck! I just said, how serious?


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and wanted to slap himself. These people are really elm headed. Don''t you see that they already have eight silver buttons?


    What''s more annoying is. I''m so handsome and have such good skills. How can I have 5000 top-grade spirit stones? They don''t even exceed 10000. It''s very annoying!


    "In my own name, I add five thousand top-grade spirit stones to make up ten thousand!" Lanshan, standing in front of the stone table, suddenly spoke. Rich and powerful, he added 5000 top-grade spirit stones and looked at Han Fei with schadenfreude.


    This gamble, originally more profitable, was forcibly blackmailed by Han Fei. It doesn''t matter to make less money. The key is that Han Fei won so fast that some people suspect that he used means. When Qian Shengkui was left on the edge of the cliff by the Deacon just now, Lan Shan found that many people came up to look at him and looked at him strangely.


    For businesses, reputation is the most important. Lan Shan must get rid of her relationship with Han Fei in front of everyone. The loss of 5000 top-grade spirit stones. Compared with the reputation of Jinhu chamber of Commerce, it is nothing at all.


    "--" the crowd was quiet for a moment. The three women in white looked at Lan Shan and looked a little unhappy. In waizong, some people dare to steal the limelight from the little Lord and don''t want to live, do they?


    However, seeing that the fare increase was Lan Shan of the golden tiger chamber of Commerce, the three women looked at each other and said nothing.


    The golden tiger chamber of commerce can monopolize all the business of Tianmo sect. There must be great support behind it. Some people say that the backstage boss of the golden tiger chamber of commerce is several women, all of whom have the initial cultivation of Mahayana. It is also said that the backstage elder of the golden tiger chamber of commerce is the supreme elder. The golden tiger chamber of Commerce has flourished for many years. Even if it occasionally encounters challenges, it will eventually turn big things into small things.


    Now, Lan Shan of the golden tiger chamber of Commerce doesn''t like Han Fei. Han Fei is dead.


    Damn woman! Three women in white increased the price, and Han Fei was already thirsty. Now, Lan Shan also suddenly increases the price. Han Fei wants to defeat himself and take the 10000 top-grade spirit stones.


    A top-grade spirit stone is a thousand middle-grade spirit stones. According to the price level here, a top-grade spirit stone can buy four or five hundred pots of spirit wine. If you go to pick up girls, you can find several!


    If you can get 10000 top-grade spirit stones, your life will immediately enter a well-off society!


    "It''s a good business. I''ll take it! Ha ha - "loud laughter came from the crowd. A middle-aged man like a scholar stepped on a flying sword and passed over the heads of the crowd. In the later stage of foundation construction, there are three silver buttons flashing at the neckline.


    "Hum! What do you count? With me, Tian Heng, you can''t be ranked according to seniority! " On the other side, a man flew into the sky, releasing the authority of the ancestors in the later stage of foundation construction. An icy cold enveloped the people, and the monks who were close were as uncomfortable as falling into an ice cave.


    "How can I get rich without my three monsters!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Ha ha! I''ll join the fun -- "


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Lan Shan stood in a position with dozens of more figures. Some are wearing white Taoist robes, some are wearing blue Taoist robes, and everyone is wearing silver buttons at the neckline. But what Han Fei doesn''t understand is that most of these people wear three silver buttons. Some even wear only one silver button. Tianjiao who wears five silver buttons like himself doesn''t.


    Han Fei was proud, proud and scornful. Leng hum, a poor man, he didn''t even have silver buttons. He even wanted to fight with himself. There was no door!


    Han Fei calmly stood on the martial arts stage and looked at the outsider Tianjiao, who scrambled for competition opportunities. Han Fei felt as if he had been ignored.


    "Deacon, I''m tired and don''t accept any challenges!" Han Fei turned his eyes, stretched himself, yawned, went to a big Bluestone and meditated cross legged.


    "--" Han Fei''s words. Like a basin of cold water, it instantly quenched Tianjiao''s enthusiasm to defeat Han Fei.


    If Han Fei really doesn''t accept it, he can''t fight. Although it''s only a few tens of meters away from the martial arts platform, you can''t go to Han Fei for a competition without the permission of the Deacon. Otherwise, it will become a private fight, and the college or sect will severely punish it.


    "No! You must accept! " Seeing so many waizong Tianjiao ready to challenge Han Fei, Qian Shengyang was excited and almost cried. There are still many good people in this world. It seems that Han Fei will be punished soon. But. Han Fei didn''t agree. How could he.


    "Must accept!" Those friars who lost all the spirit stones and didn''t dare to look for Lan Shan''s bad luck stared round and roared loudly!


    "Han Fei, you shrinking turtle! Despicable, must accept the challenge! "


    "Han Fei, are you a monster? If you are so timid, you''d better go home and eat rice soup! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, around the whole martial arts platform, the crowd was excited and filthy. These friars, who are cold and serious on weekdays, advocate the road and long for immortality, show their ugly side in anger.


    However, Han Fei smiled and didn''t hear it.


    The curse voice changed from less to more, and one wave was higher than another. Han Fei sat quietly.


    The cry was so loud that many people and good friars came to watch. There were several deacons in the crowd, who were responsible for maintaining order and explaining the provocative rules of the martial arts platform. even to the extent that. A little far from the martial arts platform, there were inner disciples wearing yellow Taoist robes.


    Yang Bufan also received the news. Worried that the responsible deacon could not control the scene, he sent several elders of Jindan period to take charge.


    At the moment, Han Fei is still sitting on the broken peak of the martial arts platform, while others surround him and rush to curse Han Fei. Waizong Tianjiao gathered in front of the stone table in Lanshan. More than 20 Tianjiao have expressed their strong desire to challenge Han Fei.


    If you defeat Han Fei, you can not only get 10000 top-grade spirit stones, but also become famous. Such a good opportunity, people with a little ability will not miss it.


    However, Han Fei squatted on the martial arts stage. Just don''t accept it. Tired of sitting, just lie on the bluestone and have a rest!


    The responsible deacon, sweating on his forehead! If someone hadn''t come to help, he was really worried that the people around the martial arts platform would rush into mass action and beat Han Fei into meat and mud. The master of the sect came to hold the battle during the golden elixir period. The deacon was relieved.


    However, more and more people gathered together, but Han Fei refused to accept the challenge. When will the stalemate be over?


    "Han Fei, you must accept the challenge!" Geng Liang, the elder ancestor of the golden elixir period who came to press the array, had a black face, covered the whole audience with authority, and gave instructions in a cold voice.


    "Good!" The crowd burst out a comfortable roar, jumped excitedly and waved their fists to celebrate. Han Fei is so hateful. My grandfather finally presided over justice.


    Jindanqi''s ancestor spoke, Han Fei couldn''t turn a deaf ear. Rubbing his eyes, he stood up, bowed in the direction of Geng Liang and said, "senior, it''s not impossible for me to accept the challenge. But I have a condition. Lao Zu must also promise me! Otherwise, I will not accept the challenge to the death! "


    "Good! You say! " Geng Liang doesn''t want to delay his cultivation time, but Yang Bufan is the leader of the sect after all. He can''t help sending himself here. Since Han Fei wants to put forward conditions, it''s better to talk about it. It''s better than doing it like this.


    Thousands of people looked at Han Fei and held their breath, waiting for Han Fei to say the conditions.

 Chapter 608

    If it was someone else''s offer, Geng Liang slapped him earlier and let him lie on the ground and hum. However, in front of him is Han Fei. Geng Liang can''t do that.


    Han Fei''s talent test has attracted the attention of the ancestors of the sect. Both the inner sect and the outer sect are optimistic about Han Fei. No matter how stupid Geng Liang''s brain is, he won''t punish Han Fei for such trifles.


    Geng Liang agreed to Han Fei''s conditions and let the crowd draw in their hearts. Geng Liang, the forefather of the golden elixir period, as a foreign law enforcement cabinet, is one and the same. What background does Han Fei have? He dares to ask.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the crowd thinks. Even, Han Fei didn''t appreciate Geng Liang at all, and he was very angry in his heart. So many people broke the rules and insisted on the principles and refused to challenge. Geng Liang forced himself to accept the challenge. Is this too bullying?


    However, it''s good to accept the challenge. Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones. However, seeing that more than 20 waizongtianjiao were eager to try, they all stared at themselves with the same eyes as looking at the spirit stone, Han Fei''s heart pounded again.


    The previously obtained spirit stone seems to be nothing compared with 10000 top-grade spirit stones. If you get 10000 top-grade spirit stones, if you save money, you will not worry about the cost of spirit stones in the next few years.


    Han Fei had an idea in mind, stood up respectfully and said solemnly, "disciple Han Fei is kind and pure in nature. No dispute with others. It''s only been more than ten days since I joined the foreign sect. I basically stayed in my own cave to practice. This morning, Qian Shengkui and Qian Shengyang blocked the entrance of the cave and didn''t let me go home, forcing me to accept the challenge. That''s why I came here. "


    Geng Liang frowned and thought Han Fei was too wordy. In Baihu Xiuxian college and Tianmo sect, kindness is not an advantage. Moreover, Qian Shengkui was knocked unconscious by Han Fei. Was this made by people with good nature?


    Geng Liang has been in charge of the waizong law enforcement Pavilion for many years. He has seen all kinds of disciples. He has the biggest headache. Is a disciple with a kind smile, who advertises his kindness and is actually more cruel than anyone.


    Han Fei''s explanation was intended to win sympathy. However, as soon as the voice fell, the crowd around the martial arts platform burst out angry curses.


    Shit! Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt a little wronged. Did you grow so kind that everyone didn''t find out? Alas, the appearance is so handsome that it covers up the kindness in the heart. Forget it, since they don''t recognize it, don''t hide it.


    "Senior, there are more than twenty of them, but I have only one person. They challenge me for 10000 top-grade spirit stones. I have no problem with that. But what if I win? They beat me and lose. I''m kind-hearted and won''t kill them. However, I won, but I didn''t have anything. Isn''t it too unfair? "


    "This -" Han Fei seems to have a point. However, there seemed to be some problems. Geng Liang frowned and pondered. Before he could speak, Han Fei continued.


    "I defeated Qian Shengkui with only one move. However, the elder may not know. Just this morning, I had a fight with Tieman. That guy is a barbarian. Seeing that I was white, more handsome and more delicate than him, he openly challenged me. He also said that it was the pride of the foreign sect the next day. I wanted to fight, so Tieman hit me. I was old enough for more than an hour. Finally, he was tired. I punched him and won! "


    "--" hearing that tie man was defeated by Han Fei, the audience was silent. However, what is more strange is that people who have been beaten by Tieman for an hour can still stand there and talk?


    is that true? After a short period of consternation, people looked at Lan Shan with questioning eyes. At the moment, on the stone table beside her sat a man wrapped in white cloth in the shape of a mummy.


    At the moment, the body of the white mummy was trembling and shaky. Then he looked up at the sky and shouted, "Han Fei, you are shameless -"


    Tie man was lying in Lanshan''s bed to recover from his injury. However, I heard that there was a good play on the martial arts stage, and I couldn''t help but feel the commotion. So I found four guys and gave them a lot of spirit stones. That''s how I got here.


    Seeing that Geng Liang is out and more and more people provoke Han Fei, tie is very happy and dizzy. The sky finally opened its eyes. All the righteous colleagues came to challenge Han Fei. That''s great.


    However, when Han Fei said about himself, tie man was in a bad mood immediately. Han Fei said so wronged and sad, as if he bullied people more. It''s true that he beat Han Fei, but when he beat him, Han Fei didn''t scream, but screamed comfortably.


    This process doesn''t matter. Han Fei punched and won. Is my iron really that bad? However, in retrospect, the fact is that!


    Iron Man roared with grief and anger, but it was another taste in everyone''s ears. Even the waizong Tianjiao, who had just rushed to challenge Han Fei, changed their faces.


    Qian Shengkui is one of the top ten experts of waizong Tianjiao, and tie man is the second Tianjiao of waizong. Both of them were defeated by Han Fei. One was unconscious and the other was seriously injured. How many kilograms did he dare to challenge Han Fei?


    "Master, I Han Fei just want to become an immortal. I have been suffering from the same family. But look, they bully people. I can beat Tieman with one punch or Qian Shengkui with one move. I just want to tell those who are beyond their ability not to give face. Challenge me. But I must pay the price, otherwise, I don''t have time to play these boring tricks with a group of cats and dogs! "


    The smile on Han Fei''s face suddenly disappeared and his face became dignified in an instant. A moment ago, he was full of kindness and shameless expression. Now, he has become arrogant. At the moment, those standing around the martial arts platform have become cats and dogs!


    Waizong Tianjiao, who looked hesitant and was ready to retreat, was still in a nervous mood, but he couldn''t retreat and challenge. Han Fei is so frivolous that he doesn''t teach him a lesson. How will he do in the future? If no one can win Han Fei today, doesn''t it mean that Han Fei is the first expert under Nangong Xiang?


    Although people who cultivate immortals are different from those who practice ancient martial arts, they cherish life more than name. However, people live a face. Han Fei is so openly humiliated. Who can stand it? Besides, there are a lot of spirit stones on Han Fei!


    On this thought, those foreign Tianjiao decided to challenge to the end.


    Huang Tian, a middle-aged scholar, stood in front of all Tianjiao and waited proudly for the challenge.


    Hearing that Han Fei defeated tie man, Geng Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Geng Liang wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t see tie man wrapped in white cloth like zongzi. Han Fei at the early stage of foundation building defeated tie man at the later stage of foundation building, and then defeated Qian Shengkui. What is Han Fei''s ability?


    "There''s no need to say this nonsense. Just say the conditions!" Seeing that Han Fei had to speak again, Geng Liang frowned and reminded him with a cold face. Han Fei said a lot of nonsense just now, all praising himself. If such praise continues, there may be some variables in this matter!


    "Yes!" Han Fei arched his hand and said solemnly, "these people challenge me and must give Lingshi!"


    "--" the people who stretched out their ears and waited to listen suddenly widened their eyes, blushed, clenched their fists and were extremely angry.


    "Why!" The crowd gathered in unison and protested angrily. The martial arts platform has existed for many years and has never had such a rule. If you challenge Han Fei, you have to give Lingshi. It''s unfair to the challenger!


    Geng Liang looked at Han Fei in embarrassment and felt that this condition was not very reasonable.


    Han Fei calmly pointed to those waizongtianjiao and asked, "why don''t you just stand here with me. I stand there, and then I challenge you and give you a spirit stone. Do you think it''s good? "


    "--" waizong Tianjiao looked at each other, and the fool replaced Han Fei. What if Han Fei left the martial arts stage and didn''t challenge himself, but others challenged him?


    Geng Liang looked at the more than 20 Tianjiao, and then looked at Han Fei. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that Han Fei''s conditions were not too much.


    "Tell me, they challenge you. How many spirit stones do I need to give you? "


    "One thousand top-grade spirit stones. I''m sorry if you''re missing! I don''t have time to fight with a group of garbage! " His eyes swept over the more than 20 Tianjiao. Han Fei had a contemptuous smile on his mouth and his voice was loud over the discussion of the whole audience.


    There was a moment of silence. Instead, the angry roar roared like the waves. Not only those Tianjiao felt their cheeks hot, but almost everyone was angered by Han Fei''s arrogance and contempt!


    "Here you are!" Qian Shengyang went to Huang Tian and presented a thousand top-grade spirit stones with a sad and angry look. "Please do justice, senior brother, and shut up this shameless man!"


    "Ha ha!" Huang Tian took the storage bag and laughed wildly. Without waiting for Geng Liang''s orders, he rose from the ground and flew towards the martial arts platform.


    Come on, spirit stone! In the sun, Han Fei carried his hands and looked at Huang Tian''s eyes, shining, hot and crystal.


    This time, everyone was absorbed in looking at Han Fei. Even in the blink of an eye, they took turns, worried that Han Fei beat Huang Tian inexplicably.


    At the moment, Han Fei took a top-grade spirit stone, looked greedily in his eyes, and uttered an angry tut in his mouth.


    "The quality of this spirit stone is very good. Touch it. It''s tender, smooth and comfortable!"


    "Good thing! One piece can be exchanged for a thousand pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones, ten pieces can be exchanged for ten thousand pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones, and one hundred pieces can be exchanged for one hundred thousand pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones. However, I have a thousand pieces of top-grade spiritual stones! "


    There was silence, and Han Fei''s voice floated far away. Han Fei promised to challenge, but he hasn''t signed a contract yet. Therefore, although Huang Tian went to the martial arts stage, he can only look at Han Fei''s spirit counting stone, expose it in the sun and wait foolishly.


    However, Han Feiyue was so serious that Huang Tian looked more solemn. This competition has attracted nearly 10000 people''s attention, and there is Geng Liang''s grandfather. If he wins, he will immediately attract the attention of the Pope.


    However, if you lose, all your things will be searched by Han Fei.


    "Cough - Han Fei -" the responsible deacon, some can''t see it anymore. A thousand top-grade spirit stones, Han Fei looked at them one by one. It would be dark if Han Fei finished watching it. There are so many Tianjiao waiting for challenges. We can''t delay any more. The responsible deacon stepped forward. A serious reminder.


    "Oh!" Han Fei quickly put the top-grade spirit stone carefully into the storage bag, then stuffed it into his arms, pressed it, moved his mind, and put the storage bag into a different space.


    Even if they lose the competition, no one can find a spirit stone from themselves. Hey, grandsons, if you have a spirit stone, please send it! I won''t refuse anyone!


    "Come on, let''s go!" Han feisong stood loosely, raised his hand and signaled that Huang Tian could attack¡° You hit me! "


    "Wait a minute!" Responsible deacon. Take out a white jade pendant, "according to the regulations of zongmen, an agreement must be signed for each competition. In addition, those who compete need to pay the venue fee of 5000 Zhongpin Lingshi! "


    "Find him!" Han Fei pointed to Huang Tian. "He challenged me. He paid Lingshi. I don''t have Lingshi. I''m very poor!"


    "--" Huang Tian stumbled, and his steel teeth almost broke. Just now I counted the spirit stone. Now I say I have no money. Not afraid of thunder and lightning, but also shameless!


    "Here you are!" In front of so many people, Huang Tian certainly won''t haggle with Han Fei. Anyway, after Han Fei lost, his spirit stones were all his own. Now take out five thousand middle grade spirit stones. It''s only a drop in the bucket. It''s all for investment.


    After Huang Tian handed over the spirit stone, the responsible deacon quickly asked them to sign the jade pendant agreement. After a brief instruction, the two can start fighting.


    This time, it''s really going to start. The crowd, with shining eyes, looked at the martial arts platform with great desire, hoping to see Han Fei''s hateful face crushed by Huang Tian.


    Han Fei stood there, but Huang Tian was a little embarrassed. He looked solemnly ready and walked around Han Fei, but he was very nervous in his heart.


    Qian Shengkui lost because of carelessness. Han Fei suddenly attacked, Qian Shengkui didn''t catch it, and then he was knocked out.


    Logically, Han Fei should have this strong offensive ability. He should attack first. However, to Qian Shengkui''s surprise, Han Fei actually stood there and let himself attack!


    "Don''t be fooled!" Tie man lies on the stone table and tries his best to roar and remind, "Huang Tian, don''t be fooled. Han Fei can''t die!"


    Recalling the battle this morning, I was careless and was fooled by Han Fei. This grandson has amazing defense. Once Huang Tian rushes up to attack, the scene this morning will be staged again. When Huang Tian was exhausted, Han flew up, raised his hand and solved it with one punch!


    Iron man''s reminder fell in his ear, and Huang Tian was surprised. Ready to attack, suddenly released¡ª¡ª


    However, with such a second of relaxation, Han Fei suddenly moved!


    Under the sun, the people with round eyes suddenly burst into white light several meters high in front of Huang Tian. It was too fast to blink. The white light had smashed Huang Tian''s protection like a piece of paper.


    At the same time. The empty explosion suddenly sounded, and a simple and rusty flying sword stabbed Huang Tian''s chest.


    As soon as his mind was relaxed, Han Fei launched an attack. At this moment, Han Fei has broken through the protective gangqi to boost Zhenqi resistance. The sword tip releases a cold bloodthirsty breath. As long as it is stabbed, it is estimated that the heart, liver, spleen and lungs will be broken.


    How cruel!


    Han Fei''s sudden attack was more or less beyond Geng Liang''s surprise. If Huang Tian can''t escape this sword, it''s even in danger of falling.


    In the crisis of life and death, human instinct is aroused. Huang Tian, after all, was the late founder of the foundation. At this moment, although the protection was blown away, it was not completely disordered. His body retreated violently and got up, avoiding Han Fei''s fatal sword.


    At the moment when his body soared into the air, Huang Tian found Han Fei laughing. The sword tip suddenly went up, took off and flew out, chasing himself.


    Huang Tian was shocked. The body continued to rise, but Han Fei''s flying sword wanted to see the magnet like an iron nail. He didn''t kiss it hard. He didn''t seem to have a plan to stop.


    The broad Taoist robe was flying in the air. Huang Tian''s black haired legs were slightly forked at the moment. He saw the flying sword, whizzing into it, and then made a roaring explosion!


    "Boom -- ah --"


    A terrible howl resounded through the sky, and a blood mist floated between his legs in the yellow sky.


    The onlookers could not help shaking their legs and subconsciously clamped them, but the places with holes were constantly twitching!


    "Burst chrysanthemum success, Ouye!"


    Han Fei raised his hand, dingdong ancient sword flew back, jumped excitedly, and his body turned into white light again!


    "What is he going to do!" The crowd exclaimed, and Geng Liang was startled.


    "Peng -- I hit -- Ouye -- I hit --"


    Soon, they saw Huang Tian flying around in the air like a ball. Han Fei either raised his hand or moved his legs and bombarded Huang Tian impolitely.


    Tie man stared round, looked at Huang Tian, and then thought about himself. Tears appeared in the tiger''s eyes. This morning, I was beaten like this!


    "Peng -" in less than a quarter of an hour, Huang Tian fell to the ground like a dead dog. Then they saw Han Fei come forward, put away three silver buttons and hang them at the neckline, and then took Huang Tian''s storage bag.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t take off Huang Tian''s Taoist robe, and even covered his mouth with disdain, "really, even if he was bleeding, how could he still have a smelly smell? Did you burst your anus? "


    "Han Fei -" Huang Tian was almost numb by Han Fei. Hearing Han Fei say this, he wanted to find a stone crack to drill in. A tingling pain came from under him. Huang Tian was completely dizzy when he was dark!


    The whole city was silent. Looking at Han Fei, there was a little difference. Han Fei won so easily and casually. Is this another accident?


    However, before they came back to their senses, Han Fei''s angry voice remembered again.


    "Who else, hurry up! Now less than two hours, you can save a lot of venue fees! " Han Fei''s eyes fell on Tian Heng and Qi sanguai, staring at their crotch.


    A chilly feeling came, and Tianjiao''s face suddenly became ugly!

 Chapter 609

    In a short silence, a tall fat man roared and jumped up. Looking at the huge body stepping on the flying sword, Han Fei felt dizzy.


    "Tall and strong!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, followed by a cry of excitement. The seventh Tianjiao of waizong is tall and strong. He is the spiritual root of the earth generation. Among the disciples of waizong Tianjiao, he has the strongest defense.


    "Dong -" Gao Dazhuang fell from the flying sword, and the whole martial arts platform was shaking. The hard blue stone ground made a creaking sound, and the place where his feet trampled raised bursts of dust.


    Han Fei was distracted for a while, and the contemptuous expression on his face converged a bit. Although separated by tens of meters, the faint yellow pressure from Gao Dazhuang still stifles Han Fei''s breath.


    How strong! Han Fei''s pupils contracted and knew that the strong enemy was coming. Looking at Gao Dazhuang, I felt strong appreciation in my heart.


    Gao Dazhuang''s name. It really lives up to its name. He is nearly 2.5 meters tall and must weigh more than 300 kilograms. However, such a behemoth gives people a sense of lightness. What makes Han Fei dare not underestimate is that Gao Dazhuang''s tendons are no worse than those bodybuilding coaches. Although wearing a Taoist robe. The muscles are still angular.


    Look at Gao Dazhuang''s face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of righteousness, standing there like a giant spirit.


    Han Fei thought of the peak and Lu Chi. However, no matter how compared, it is not as tall, strong, symmetrical and handsome as the one in front of us.


    Perfect!


    While admiring, Han Fei is also thinking about how to solve Gao Dazhuang. Earth Linggen has the strongest defense among all Linggen disciples. Such people are the darling of the earth. When facing the enemy, you can mobilize the power of the earth to fight. In the battle, the greatest advantage of the Tu generation Linggen disciples is that they can continuously mobilize the earth''s earth spirit power for their own use. During the foundation period, the Tu Linggen disciples can use the earth spirit power to form giant puppets to help themselves fight.


    The basaltic silver grain is extremely powerful. It can instantly break the defense of Huang Tian, and then use the basaltic instant to kill the explosive chrysanthemum to win. We can''t deal with Gao Dazhuang in the same way.


    Gao Dazhuang stood there, covered with a faint yellow halo like an egg shell from his feet to his head. Under the sun, the faint yellow glittered with a faint halo, emitting a strong repulsive force.


    Tens of meters away, Han Fei has felt the hegemony of that defensive power. If he attacks closer, it will become more difficult.


    It seems that the way of sudden attack is not suitable for attacking Gao Dazhuang.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    Gao Dazhuang took a few steps forward, and the whole earth seemed to tremble. Han Fei gradually increased the pressure on his chest and couldn''t help but step back.


    Later stage of foundation construction! It''s the later stage of foundation building again! Han Fei''s smile froze. How come there are so many people in the later stage of foundation building.


    The protection of the ancestors in the later stage of foundation construction is strong enough. Now, this is not only the later stage of foundation construction, but also Tu Linggen. How can we fight this one?


    As the distance drew closer, the contrast between Gao Dazhuang and Han Fei became clearer, and the crowd burst out excited screams.


    "Senior brother Gao Dazhuang will win! Qian Shengyang, send the top-grade spirit stone! "


    "Great! Gao Dazhuang is coming. Han Fei will be beaten! "


    "Senior Gao, you put the stick in Han Fei''s place. He''s really hateful..."


    Gao Dazhuang has gone to tiger claw mountain for more than a year. It''s rare to see him at ordinary times. He came back in time this time. When waizong Tianjiao was in the ranking war, Gao Dazhuang met Nangong Xiang in the final stage, otherwise. The ranking must be higher.


    For more than a year, Gao Dazhuang was in the tiger claw mountains to improve his combat effectiveness by hunting monsters. Among the Tianjiao disciples of waizong, Gao Dazhuang has an excellent reputation. Now, Gao Dazhuang stands up to vent his anger for everyone. Many good-looking female disciples have tears in their beautiful eyes.


    Han Feigang''s scene of inserting a flying sword into the yellow sky left a very bad shadow in his heart for the female disciples. Even some pure female disciples don''t want to find double monks, because Han Fei''s sword is too bloody!


    Gao Dazhuang is like King Kong coming on the martial arts stage. Some beautiful female disciples have blushing cheeks and are careful of their liver pounding. Looking at Han Fei, they hate the cold even more!


    "Here''s the spirit stone!" Qian Shengyang stepped on the flying sword, threw a storage bag to Han Fei, then roared up and danced excitedly. Han Fei will be punished soon. The sullen breath in his chest can finally be relieved.


    Han Fei caught it steadily and stuffed it into his arms. I was thinking whether to get some black apes out and beat Gao Dazhuang.


    If he is also in the later stage of foundation construction, Han Fei believes that the basaltic silver pattern can break Gao Dazhuang''s protection. However, the cultivation is not as good as the other party, and the Xuanwu silver pattern has just been refined. It''s too difficult to win tall and strong.


    It''s really a good way to make black apes resist. However, the monks here are different from those secular ancient martial arts masters. If the black ape exposes the secret of alien space, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the morning, I wanted to go back to different space, but I didn''t succeed. It''s still a question whether we can go back now. If something bad happens on this side and you can''t go back, you''ll be in trouble!


    "Challenge!" Tall and strong, with a thick voice and a cold mouth.


    Responsible deacon. Standing between them long ago, he skillfully took out a white jade pendant and prepared to let them sign an agreement.


    "Refuse!" Han Fei hugged his chest with both hands and looked miserable. "I was hurt in the fight just now! Can''t accept the challenge of Taoist Gao! "


    "No!" Hearing Han Fei''s shameless refusal, the onlookers roared against him, "he''s not hurt! Must accept! "


    "Shameless! Just now you said, whoever challenges, just come! Now elder martial brother Gao is here. Why are you counselling! "


    "Go back on your word. We don''t have such disciples in white tiger college!"


    "Yes! Deprive him of the name of Tianjiao. Drive out of the sect! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei only said two words, but lit the flame of anger in everyone''s mind. At the moment, Han Fei would have been drowned in saliva if he were not tens of meters away from the martial arts platform.


    Gao Dazhuang remained unmoved and did not relax at all. His eyes stared at Han Fei like electricity. The reason why Huang Tian was attacked secretly is that Gao Dazhuang will never make Huang Tian''s mistakes because of his laxity for a few seconds.


    Han Fei secretly observed Gao Dazhuang''s reaction, and his heart was even more bottomless. This tall and strong is not only perfect in shape, but also has sufficient combat experience. This almost perfect opponent is really difficult to solve!


    People were talking and angry, but Han Fei didn''t take it seriously. When the public''s discussion was quiet, Han Fei arched his hand to the deacon in charge, and then said solemnly, "I''m alone, they are a group of people. This is clearly a wheel war, which is unfair to me. Tall and strong Taoist friends, with profound cultivation. I can''t beat him! Therefore, there is no need to waste white jade. I just admit defeat! "


    Admit defeat!


    The deacon was stunned! Geng Liang was stunned! Those who were still very angry just now were stunned.


    Although waizong Yanwu stage fights every day and has a lot of disabilities, death rarely happens. Tianjiao disciple''s fighting method. It''s more important to ensure that no one dies. Han Fei suddenly conceded defeat. According to the competition rules, it is also allowed. However, no one has ever used it like this before.


    Shouldn''t I have been beaten bloody. Then kneel down and admit defeat? How could Han Fei touch his upper and lower lips and admit defeat without starting a fight?


    The Deacon couldn''t make a decision. He looked at Geng Liang and waited for his father to make a decision!


    "This -" Geng Liang was embarrassed! He opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "in line with the competition rules, you can admit defeat."


    "Boom -" there was a thunder on the ground, and the onlookers exclaimed, but they didn''t dare to contradict Geng Liang.


    Gao Dazhuang stood in place, looking indifferent, still afraid of any carelessness. The yellow earth spirit power flows around the body and focuses on Han Fei.


    "I really admit defeat!" Han Fei''s scalp was numb when Gao Dazhuang looked at him. "They are all disciples of Tianmo sect. They share the same origin. They just compete. I can''t beat you, so I won''t fight at all! Besides, I have no quarrel with Gao Daoyou. I didn''t rob your wife and you didn''t kill my parents. Why do you want to kill me! Well, you''re standing here challenging. It''s not good to go back empty handed. The challenge fee of 1000 top-grade spirit stones just now is half for each of us! "


    Han Fei finished. In the astonished and angry eyes of the people, he took out the storage bag, carefully counted it, and threw the 500 top-grade spirit stones to Gao Dazhuang. After a little thought, Han Fei lost another 500 top-grade spirit stones to the deacon in charge.


    "The Deacon and Taoist friends have worked hard. These five hundred top-grade spirit stones are my filial piety to you!"


    The storage bag fell on his hand. The Deacon rolled his eyes and his old face was hot, but he had a good feeling for Han Fei in his heart.


    Han Fei threw out the storage bag and didn''t mean to do it. Gao Dazhuang converged a bit of protection, caught the storage bag, and then put it away impolitely. After staring at Han Fei. Turn around and step on the flying sword and leave!


    "Hoo -" the flying sword roared, left the martial arts platform, crossed the heads of the people, and disappeared!


    finished? Is this over? Shit!


    At this moment, everyone around the martial arts platform looks at each other! What''s this called!


    "That''s my spirit stone! My spirit stone! " Qian Shengyang reacted the fastest. He took out the Lingshi and asked Gao Dazhuang to challenge Han Fei. The result was not like this¡° It''s not fair! It''s not fair! "


    "Unfair?" When Gao Dazhuang left, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing that Qian Shengyang said it was unfair, Han Fei said proudly, "well, I''ll play with you for free. Is it fair! Come on, hurry up! "


    "--" Qian Shengyang was black in front of him. He was stuffy and short of breath. He rolled his eyes. He shook his body and almost fainted. He pointed to Han Fei and opened his mouth to scold. With a puff, the bright red blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth. I hate it!


    The audience was quiet again, and everyone''s eyes fell on Tian Heng and Qi sanguai!

 Chapter 610

    Twenty miles from the martial arts training ground, there is an inaccessible valley. At dusk, a flying sword rushed from the direction of the martial arts field, and the tall figure on it fell quickly.


    "Poop!" Gao Dazhuang staggered forward, blackened in front of his eyes, supported the trees on the side, and then slowly stopped his body.


    At the moment, Gao Dazhuang''s face was as pale as paper, and a touch of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. After the body sat down slowly, he quickly touched two top-grade spirit stones and held them in his hand.


    The pure and clean spiritual power entered the body and almost dried up the fragmented elixir field, sucking it hungrily.


    In the blink of an eye, the two top spirit stones turned into ashes. Gao Dazhuang quickly changed two pieces. A quarter of an hour later, Dantian roared and ran automatically again. The Yellow Earth Spirit force under the body entered the body, and Gao Dazhuang''s face looked much better.


    Gao Dazhuang put away the flying sword and sat down with his body against the tree. A miserable smile.


    Looking back on challenging Han Fei just now, Gao Dazhuang is still terrified. If Han Fei had just started, he would have fallen to the top of the martial arts field now.


    A month ago, Gao Dazhuang practiced in the mountains. During cultivation, he was attacked by level 7 monsters. Although he finally killed the monster, his mind was affected. After returning to the cave. Gao Dazhuang has been trying to treat the injury, but it is too slow to repair the Dantian only by relying on the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The high rewards of Qian Shengyang and others made Gao Dazhuang''s heart beat. If you can get 10000 top-grade spirit stones, your injury can be cured, not to mention, you may even enter the realm of fake pills.


    However, Han Fei''s defense is strong and his attack is not weak. If the body is not injured, Gao Dazhuang is confident to beat Han Fei. However, Gao Dazhuang was not sure about the injury.


    But to get the spirit stone. Gao Dazhuang still endured a bet.


    Gao Dazhuang feels dizzy every time he moves the skill. If Han Fei delays a little longer, Gao Dazhuang will even faint on the martial arts field.


    However, just when he was about to lose, Han Fei threw out 500 top-grade Lingshi and admitted defeat!


    "His sister found me hurt?" Ten top-grade spirit stones were consumed in succession, and the body immediately recovered its vitality and vigor. Compared with before the onset of the disease, the injury was even better. However, this did not make Gao Dazhuang happy, but frowned and wondered why Han Fei suddenly admitted defeat.


    Although Gao Dazhuang looks like a hill, he is as careful as hair. Otherwise, he can''t become the pride of the outside world.


    Just now in the martial arts arena, Gao Dazhuang could clearly feel that Han Fei had been staring at his feet after he appeared. Forcibly operate the skill and make a strong appearance of protection. There is no problem with the yellow body protection and vigorous Qi, but your feet can''t deceive people.


    With Han Fei''s shrewdness, it is impossible not to find his own loopholes. But he gave up!


    "I owe you one!" Gao Dazhuang is an indomitable man. He urgently needs Lingshi to heal his wounds. No matter whether Han Fei is intentional or unintentional, he helped himself indirectly this time¡° Next time we meet, we''ll call again! "


    After feeling that there was no problem walking, Gao Dazhuang stood up, threw out his flying sword and left through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Tian Heng and Qi sanguai are extremely embarrassed. They challenged Han Fei together and attacked Han Fei for half an hour. Han Fei was fine, but they were panting and their cheeks were hot.


    After dark, the martial arts competition will be over. After the game in front of us. Even if someone challenges, we have to wait until tomorrow. Tian Heng and Qi sanguai didn''t want to be the first bird, but Han Fei was so bullying that he didn''t say anything and forced them to challenge him.


    After Lan Shan''s five thousand top-grade spirit stones came, the competition between the three began.


    There are still 3000 top-grade spirit stones that haven''t been obtained. Although it''s a pity, it''s enough. Don''t be too greedy. It''s been in the limelight today. There are a lot of things that need to be sorted out. It''s not worth the loss to get hurt for the spirit stone.


    At the beginning, it was still early. In order to delay time, Han Fei accompanied Tian Heng and Qi sanguai to see their moves.


    Han Fei was not dominant in the face of the attacks of two ancestors in the later stage of foundation construction. Even, many times, Han Fei is in a passive situation.


    But. Han Fei''s basaltic silver pattern is so powerful. Really can''t hide, Han Fei stood there and didn''t move. After being attacked, he taught his own people a lesson.


    Han Fei''s Taoist robe is worn in several places; There are also a few more openings in the body, but it doesn''t matter. Han Fei became more and more excited. He was chased by two people before. Gradually, Han Fei chased two people.


    "Come, come again!" Han Fei held the dingdong ancient sword in his hand and proudly pointed to Tian Heng, "you kicked me just now. Come here and let me kick it. Otherwise, when my flying sword runs out, it''s bad to bleed in some places! Hey, hey -- "


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Tian Heng''s hip. It glowed darkly and strangely.


    Tian Heng tightened his legs and subconsciously took two steps back. Qi sanguai also hurried back and stood side by side with Tian Heng, ready to advance and retreat together.


    The sleeve of Qi sanguai''s left Taoist robe was torn off, and a big hole was cut in his skin. Although the blood stopped, the everted wound had not been treated in time.


    Tian Heng was a little better, but his eyes were dark, his right cheek was stained with blood, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    With their eyes facing each other, they both saw fear in each other''s eyes. Han Fei is so abnormal, whether it''s flying sword stab or spell attack. As long as the white light on his body flashed, it would make a sound of gold and iron attack. Then Han Fei roared and rushed up again with no one else.


    It''s not fair!


    At the beginning, Han Fei always yelled one-on-two, which was unfair. However, half an hour later, it was Tian Heng''s turn and Qi sanguai''s turn to complain. Facing a monster that can''t be killed or hurt, they are almost crying now.


    If Han Fei was also in the late stage of foundation construction, I''m afraid they have hung up now. Fortunately, Han Fei''s cultivation is low. They can also rely on their cultivation to suppress Han Fei. Even if Bai Hanfei attacks occasionally, they can fight their lives to protect their hips.


    However, with the passage of time, they found that the signs were getting more and more wrong.


    Han Fei seems to have endless Qi. After a while, the strange cry rushed over. Just after the fight back, it rushed up again, and the attack was like a wave, wave after wave!


    The sun set. The night of Abbot mountain will come soon. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly stopped the attack. Hold the flying sword in your hand.


    "Two Taoist friends, it''s getting dark. I''m going back to bed. So, I''m ready to make a unique move! " Under the broken sunset, Han Fei''s nose was high and his eyes were staring at them. He said solemnly, "I would advise you to hand over your storage bag and admit defeat. I can let you two leave generously! Otherwise, hum -- "


    "--" Han Fei has said similar words more than ten times. Every time, Han Fei said to use his unique skill. When he attacked, he still rushed over with his immortal Kung Fu.


    Tian Heng and Qi sanguai were too lazy to pay attention, but they looked inexplicably nervous. At this moment, they hope that the time will come quickly and are eager for the deacon to stop quickly.


    However, since the Deacon took Han Fei''s spirit stone, although he showed a fair and just appearance, he obviously favored Han Fei.


    Geng Liang sat cross legged on a large stone, closed his eyes and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, we can end the battle early, but it will be delayed until dark. Han Fei, a little rabbit, is really smart.


    "Tian Heng and Qi sanguai, you two go together. Han Fei can''t hold on!"


    "In the later stage of foundation construction, two ancestors could not win against one in the early stage of foundation construction. I really doubt whether you two did it on purpose! "


    "Well, it''s possible! Lie to Lingshi together! Then divide it in private! "


    ¡­¡­


    I''m not idle watching the friars. When they first heard Han Fei''s promise of one-on-two competition, they were still excited and felt that they had taken advantage of it. After all the people found out, they were deceived again. In exchange for such a result of five thousand top-grade spirit stones, Lan Shan was so angry that her teeth itched even though she was rich and rich.


    "Tie man, you borrowed these five thousand top-grade spirit stones. I don''t care whether you steal or rob, or sell your body and kidney, you must give them back to me!" Lan Shan looked at the iron man wrapped like a mummy and gnashed her teeth!


    "--" tie man''s tears are coming out. I just came to see the game. I didn''t borrow the spirit stone! However, seeing that the woman she loves is so angry, tie man can only nod with grievances. Looking at Tian Heng and Qi sanguai in the martial arts field, tie man has an idea. If they lose the game, they will compensate themselves!


    The martial arts platform is several meters lower than the surrounding cliffs, like the bottom of a huge bowl. Even if there is wind on it, you can''t feel it on the martial arts field.


    Tian Heng and Qi sanguai suddenly felt the wind, and the Qi around their bodies twisted and creaked.


    They were surprised and stared round at Han Fei.


    However, they just looked at it, and the pupil expanded several times in an instant. Han Fei, who was still noisy dozens of meters away, has rushed to the front five meters. A dazzling white light accompanied by a loud noise, and a arrogant and proud cold hum sounded, "kneel down!"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The scream stabbed into the sky, and two blood lights splashed. Tian Heng and Qi sanguai felt tingling in their legs, and their blood gas poured out of their bodies. Their bodies were soft and fell on their knees with a puff!


    I don''t know when Han Fei had a white tiger on his head. At the moment, the white tiger opened his mouth and was swallowing the blood gas from their bodies.


    Han Fei''s flying sword disappeared and stood proudly in front of them. After watching their blood overdraft, they fell down with two bursts of noise!


    "Oh, I won again!" The white tiger disappeared. Han Fei shook his head and bent down. He looked very reluctant and reaped the booty in the eyes of hatred and jealousy!

 Chapter 611

    The smell of blood red floated from Tian Heng and Qi sanguai. After they were integrated into the mouth of the white tiger, they looked depressed, sweating on their foreheads, softened and fell to the ground.


    When Han Fei harvested the booty, dozens of miles away, Yang Bufan and Wu Yunwei were looking at the white tiger in amazement.


    The white tiger immortal Cultivation College collects countless skills. Some disciples of the white tiger immortal Sha skill have chosen to practice, but Han Fei has never been like this.


    "The disciple who built the foundation of the earth vein is really extraordinary. The cultivation in the early stage of foundation building can defeat two ancestors in the later stage of foundation building with one enemy. Such a thing has not happened for a long time. Looking at waizong, I''m afraid that only the same local vein Jianji Nangong Xiang can defeat Han Fei! "


    Yang Bufan was ecstatic in his heart, but his look was very plain. Han Fei has a good relationship with himself. Much better than the arrogant Nangong Xiang. Now, as long as you take more care of Han Fei, when he becomes a core disciple or inheritance disciple of neizong, you will have great benefits.


    "Earth vein building foundation?" Wu Yunwei shook his head, "Han Fei broke through the pass and built the foundation for thousands of years. It''s still the first person. When he built the foundation, he condensed the illusory white tiger with the help of the energy of the sea of blood. According to the Baihu xiansha skill, if the foundation is built successfully, the Baihu opens his eyes. Blood sea energy is extremely powerful and very similar to blood. Han Fei built the foundation with the water of the sea of blood, just like building the foundation with the blood of monsters. However, building a foundation with monsters is quite humane. Building a foundation with blood and water is the foundation of the earth. But. Don''t forget that when Han Fei built the foundation that day, there were white lights and lightning in the sky! "


    "This --" hearing the reminder of Master Wu Yunwei, Yang Bufan suddenly realized, and even his eyes twinkled with ecstasy. "What does Master mean, is Han Fei building the foundation of heaven? Can''t he be a disciple of the sect? "


    Wu Yunwei nodded and then shook his head.


    "I''m not sure yet! It''s rare for a disciple in the foundation period to attract thunder and lightning. According to the truth, if Han Fei only practices the white tiger immortal evil skill, when building the foundation, he is most afraid of lightning. When building the foundation, there is lightning, and the probability of success is almost zero. But Han Fei succeeded. "


    "The master means that Han Fei practices other skills, otherwise he will attract lightning?"


    "Now it seems that this is the only reasonable explanation! Maybe it has something to do with Han Fei''s frost Linggen! However, over the years, I have never heard that frost Linggen disciple Zhuji will attract lightning! Strange -- "


    Wu Yunwei is the ancestor of Yuan Ying. He still doesn''t understand some things that happened to Han Fei.


    Yang Bufan couldn''t understand more. Looking at Han Fei''s head, the empty shadow of the white tiger disappeared, and there were more doubts in his eyes.


    "After Han Fei joined zongmen, I sent someone to investigate, but I couldn''t find any information about him. Bai Shangwu, who signed up with him, is now a worker of waizong. According to him, more than a month ago, he found Han Fei at the foot of Abbot mountain, and then they went to Tianmo sect together to sign up. Although his talent is amazing, his life experience is very doubtful. You know the situation of zongmen now. If Han Fei was sent by Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Once we reuse it, the future -- "


    As the leader of inner religion, Wu Yunwei considers things more comprehensively and far-reaching.


    As soon as Yang Bufan''s look changed, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that he didn''t get too close to Han Fei. In recent decades, the three immortal sects have fought more and more frequently. They will send some talented disciples to other sects to spy undercover.


    When Han Fei came, he only built the foundation after he broke through the pass in the later stage of Qi training. Moreover, in him, there are many puzzles to be solved. If you rashly reuse them, you really shouldn''t.


    "Do you want to --" Yang Bufan flashed a fierce light in his eyes, "I''d rather kill by mistake than let go!"


    "No!" Wu Yunwei smiled and shook his head decisively¡° The relationship between the three immortals is now very delicate. Han Fei''s identity. Not sure yet. If you kill him rashly, isn''t it a natural thing! Han Fei can build a foundation in the sea of blood and lead lightning into his body. Such a disciple is rare in a hundred years. How can he kill him easily. The enemy is quick, and we can''t do things that hurt our relatives! "


    "What does the master mean --"


    "Observe for a while and make a decision! This Han Fei seems to like making trouble. This is a good thing for our family! Moreover, the competition of the three colleges'' outer Zong Tianjiao to enter the secret territory for experience soon began. At that time, send Han Fei to attend. Don''t you know who he is? "


    Wu Yunwei''s chubby face glittered with cunning light. Every three years, the foundation building disciples of the three colleges. On behalf of zongmen, the city will enter the secret territory for experience and seize the opportunity to tie the pill. At the end of each experience, the number of people in the three colleges determines the allocation of cultivation resources of the three colleges.


    In recent decades, Baihu Xiuxian college has more than 100 wins less. In addition, the other two sects often cooperate to suppress, so most of the disciples of waizong Tianjiao fell into the secret territory after their experience in the secret territory.


    Sending Han Fei into the secret territory can not only test his loyalty to the sect, but also see if he really has a great opportunity. If Han Fei can get lucky to form a golden elixir in the secret land, even the earth vein golden elixir, it can make zongmen proud.


    Yang Bufan thought a little. Bowing down, he complimented, "I think it''s better for you to think about things in case! This method kills two birds with one stone. It''s really exquisite! At present, Han Fei''s appearance makes the disciples and factotum of the foreign sect angry. It''s a good thing to use Han Fei to stimulate the fighting heart of the disciples of the college! "


    Yang Bufan was enlightened. Wu Yunwei nodded happily, waved his big sleeve, and disappeared into the space gap.


    Yang Bufan stepped on the flying sword and drew a white light. Ignoring the uproar in the martial arts arena, he turned directly to the cave and thought about what the master had just said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally safe back!" Step into the cave and open the protective array. Han Fei takes a deep breath. Think about what happened one day and one night. Han Fei doesn''t want to leave the cave anymore and wanders out.


    Without the help of the deacon of the martial arts studio, Han Fei is still wandering under the cliff. During the foundation building period, my ancestors couldn''t step on the flying sword. It was too troublesome to walk in the Tianmo sect.


    Geng liang of law enforcement. There was no comment on Han Fei''s practice. After the competition, the crowd dispersed and left.


    Those waizong Tianjiao and factotum who dared not challenge Han Fei did not dare to ambush Han Fei on the road except for their fierce eyes.


    Just, a little regret, in the crowd. Han Fei didn''t find Bai Shangwu.


    Out of the cave yesterday, Han Fei set several goals, which were basically achieved. The only regret is that Bai Shangwu was not found. If Bai Shangwu were there, Han Fei could take fewer detours. But now, Han Fei can only rely on his own exploration.


    "Return to different space first!" After calming down a little, Han Fei sat down cross legged. Last night, when he was chased by Tieman, Han Fei once wanted to go back to different space to hide, but at the critical moment, there was a problem.


    There''s no problem taking things from different spaces. Otherwise, Han Fei can''t hold dingdong ancient sword against the enemy, and can''t hide the storage bag in different space. But why can''t you go back?


    "EH -" the confused running heart clearing formula. When he opened his eyes, Han Fei had appeared in the cabin.


    "Shit! Come back! " I thought I wouldn''t succeed this time. Unexpectedly, it''s no different from the past. Han Fei scratched his head and wondered why there was a problem last night.


    "Can you go back to the secular world?" All the storage bags were thrown on the bed, not a few. After Han Fei simply cleaned up, he couldn''t wait to return to the secular world.


    The heart clearing formula works. open one ''s eyes. It''s dark around, not secular, but your own cave.


    "Shit -" Han Fei was depressed and waved his fist, "won''t you let me stay here all my life! Think of beautiful women such as Bai Li Yan Ran and Chen Qiaoqiao. They haven''t enjoyed it yet. If they go out and are robbed by other men, it''s good! "


    "Different space!" Han Fei doesn''t believe in evil. He runs Qingxin Jue again to return to different space, and then runs Qingxin Jue again to try to return to the secular world.


    "Failed!"


    "Different space!"


    "Failed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten times over and over again. Han Fei either sits on the bed in different space or on the futon in the cave. In and out, although it does not affect the cultivation of true Qi, it is very striking. Thinking that he might never return to the colorful secular world, Han Fei had bouts of flesh pain.


    "The foundation period has been built. You can go to bed right away. If you leave the secular world like this, Han Fei won''t be reconciled!" Han Fei lay on the wooden bed, lamenting bitterly.


    "Probably not! There must be a way back, but I can''t find a way! "


    "I, Han Fei, will be able to shuttle freely in the three spaces of secular, different space and Xiuxian mainland! If you can''t go back now, you must have insufficient cultivation. After I get married successfully, I should be able to return to the secular world. At that time, I''ll get a big bed, throw bailiyan, Chen Qiaoqiao and Lin youyou on the bed, and then sleep naked together, Gaga... "


    After some wishful thinking, Han Fei was in a much better mood immediately. After a busy night, Han Fei was tired. After a while, Han Fei fell asleep.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Not long after falling asleep, two cyclones, one white and one green, appeared on Han Fei''s head. After hovering on Han Fei for a moment, the virtual shadow of the white tiger and the virtual shadow of the little turtle appeared.


    Two virtual shadows rushed out of the window and floated in the direction of the dark sea. In the dark night, a huge white tiger ran in the sky. On its back, there was a huge tortoise.


    In the different space, there was a violent vibration, and the statue of the dark sea seemed to move

 Chapter 612

    Looking at the abbot mountain in the distance, it was a giant tiger roaring with its head up. Its two hind legs stepped on the ground to form a mountain range stretching tens of thousands of miles. Its two front claws jumped into the sky. Steep peaks rose one after another, and unexpectedly opened their teeth and claws to the sky.


    Although the white tiger immortal Cultivation College has most gifted disciples, its cultivation is too low. Therefore, when it was originally selected, it can only be selected in the outer sect area.


    Tiger claw area, forming five mountains. Overlooking from a high altitude, the five mountain ranges meander and stretch to the distance, like claws, releasing a violent atmosphere.


    Tiger claws have four. The shorter one is closest to the sole of the foot. The tiger claw mountain range is the same. The shorter place is close to the tiger palm area, but it is very stocky and broad. The other four toes, slender and sharp, extend far away. Fascinating.


    White tiger Xiuxian college is located in tiger palm thumb peak. After walking through the long tiger arm miscellaneous service area, enter the outer area of the tiger palm. Walk three or four hours to the right and enter the thumb peak.


    No one knows how broad the thumb peak is. Monks are different from secular people. No one will study the length of a mountain unless necessary.


    Thumb peak, although it looks short and strong, is not as attractive as the other four peaks. However, into the thumb peak mountains. You can immediately feel the rich spiritual power here.


    In addition to its strong spiritual power, thumb peak is rich in medicinal materials and monsters, which is its biggest feature.


    In the past, when there was no white tiger immortal Cultivation College, factotum and foreign disciples liked to go to thumb mountain to pick herbs or find treasure. However, since the white tiger immortal Cultivation College was located here, it has become a restricted area for factotum and foreign disciples.


    Tianmo sect encourages fighting among disciples, but for the sake of the sect''s future, fighting is strictly prohibited in some places. Disciples are not allowed to compete in the factotum area, the forefathers'' sect and the area where the elder''s cave is located.


    However, the five tiger claw areas are not prohibited by the Tianmo sect. Fighting is not prohibited in the thumb peak of the white tiger immortal Cultivation College. Killing people by fighting is a common thing.


    A few years ago, after some disciples of the inner sect went to the white tiger academy to kill, the sect issued regulations that disciples of the golden elixir period can walk in the outer sect area, but they can''t kill in the outer sect area. If you have any grudges, you can choose the martial arts arena or the life and death platform of Baihu Xiuxian college.


    If you want to enter Baihu Xiuxian college, you should first become a disciple of waizong, and then become Tianjiao of waizong. Being a waizong Tianjiao doesn''t mean becoming a disciple of Baihu Xiuxian college. The Presbyterian group of Bai Xiuxian college will invite some waizong Tianjiao to join Bai Hu Xiuxian college at regular intervals according to Tianjiao''s performance.


    When Han Fei returned to the cave again, a voice white light appeared in front of him. His voice was old and dignified.


    "You can enter the white tiger immortal Cultivation College, Han Fei, the emperor of outer ancestry!" After a few circles of white light around Han Fei, it broke into luminous notes and drilled into Han Fei''s eardrum.


    Han Fei was stunned, turned around and scolded contemptuously, "Psycho! Go to Baihu Xiuxian college to dry hair! "


    These days, Han Fei has tried repeatedly to return to the secular world. He also counted the spirit stone he got in detail. There are 7000 top-grade spirit stones, and there are 700000 middle-grade spirit stones. Han Fei, who used to have only a few thousand middle-class Lingshi, has become very rich.


    Originally poor and lower middle peasants, now they have become rich. Han Fei doesn''t want to leave the safe area outside his residence. The invitation of Baihu Xiuxian college was directly ignored by Han Fei.


    "Go and have a look!" Han Fei walked around the cave for several times and felt that he couldn''t stay in the cave all the time. Therefore, Han Fei dodged out of the cave, knew the road well, and went straight to the miscellaneous service area.


    Last time, Han Fei wanted to find Bai Shangwu. Although at the beginning of the meeting, Bai Shangwu was very rebellious and even called himself like a slave. However, without Bai Shangwu''s guidance, Han Fei would not come to Tianmo sect, let alone participate in the test.


    Now think about it. If you didn''t take part in the test, you wouldn''t build the foundation so quickly.


    Everyone has his own cause and effect. Han Fei thinks that Bai Shangwu is his benefactor. Now he is a little famous, and there are many spirit stones and the cave where waizong Tianjiao lives. He should go to see Bai Shangwu.


    It''s true that Han Fei''s blue clothes are very conspicuous when he enters the worker''s residence, especially the dozen silver buttons at Han Fei''s collar, which are swaggering in the sun.


    The place where the mixed service areas live together is a small hillside. Different from the cave where the disciples of the foreign sect live, the servants live in small wooden houses. Although it was noon, there were not many people walking outside.


    Foreign sect factotum is not a disciple of Tianmo sect. They are willing to become factotum, mainly to wait for opportunities. Tianmo sect has many spiritual fields that need someone to take care of and build foundation period disciples. Of course, you can''t do these things, so every time you take the sect test, you recruit the top 120000 disciples in the white tiger list to become miscellaneous workers.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the factotum are uneven. Some of the ancestors who had bad luck in the foundation period couldn''t break through the two levels, and many became miscellaneous workers, but they mainly focused on the Qi training period.


    When the factotum saw waizong Tianjiao, he would take the initiative to chat up and shout one by one, which made Han Fei very proud.


    "Factotum eight District Feng Tianbao has seen the elder!" Go halfway up the mountain. A great Yuanman disciple in his forties came forward to salute respectfully.


    Han Fei left for a while. When he saw someone, he asked Bai Shangwu''s whereabouts, but no one knew. Seeing Feng Tianbao coming forward to salute, Han Fei pretended to be old and dignified and asked, "Feng Tianbao, do you know where Bai Shangwu is?"


    "I know!" Feng Tianbao flashed a touch of joy in his eyes, bent over and said, "Bai Shangwu is in the same area with me. I''ll take my predecessors there now!"


    "Lead the way!" Han Fei waved his hand and gave the order impolitely. Waizong Tianjiao has a noble status. He can call anyone here in exchange for walking in the miscellaneous service area. When looking for someone just now, Han Fei saw some ordinary waizong disciples adding fists and feet to the factotum, but. Those factotresses did not dare to resist at all.


    In the cultivation world of the law of the jungle, the Tianmo sect will not pay attention to the life and death of these workers. Even, many factotums disappeared for no reason, and waizong couldn''t manage money.


    Tens of thousands of people in the miscellaneous service area. There is only one dream, that is to earn spirit stone and speed up cultivation. In addition, we should also communicate more with the disciples who have successfully passed the customs, so as to accumulate the experience of customs clearance.


    The factotum wants to be a formal disciple of the foreign sect. You must break through the top two levels of the white tiger list. For the first time, you need very few spirit stones; But one month later, you need to pay twice the Lingshi. For the third time, the Lingshi needed to break through the pass increases again.


    The way to collect the spirit stone is cruel. At the same time, it also warns all the factotum that the white tiger list is not your experimental field. If you don''t have the capital to enter the Tianmo sect, you can be a worker and spend your old age secretly.


    Feng Tianbao took the initiative to chat up. On the one hand, he wanted to please Han Fei, pull a tiger skin as a flag and show off; On the other hand, I also want to get the experience of customs clearance through talking with Han Fei.


    "The customs clearance method of the elder is shocking. It is really a model of our generation."


    "Master, it''s really exciting to defeat several Tianjiao with one enemy in the martial arts arena a few days ago."


    "I don''t know yet, sir. Now, you have become the pride of the second day in our eyes. But I think. If you duel with Nangong Xiang, you may win more... "


    At the beginning, Feng Tianbao also tried to flatter and flatter. Some words he didn''t dare to say were too explicit. He was afraid of Han Fei''s disgust. Gradually, Feng Tianbao found that Han Fei would be unhappy when he didn''t say it.


    "Well, anything else?" Every time Feng Tianbao wanted to stop talking and say something else, Han Fei would smile and cast encouraging eyes. Signal to continue. Therefore, Feng Tianbao searched his stomach and continued to boast.


    "Eh, am I so excellent?"


    "Ah, ha ha, Xiao Bao, you really can talk..."


    "Here, take these ten inferior spirit stones. Paul, I hate compliments! You''re a nice person. You like to tell the truth. You''re good... "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei was generous and rewarded Lingshi. Feng Tianbao worked harder.


    Some unknown factotum cast envious eyes when they saw Feng Tianbao walking side by side with waizong Tianjiao and Han Fei. Some have thick skin and follow. Feng Tianbao found that he could actually get the spirit stone reward from Han Fei. Therefore, his eyes were hot and he told the truth with a smile.


    "Elder, you are so handsome. How do you maintain your skin?"


    "Elder, your smile is very similar to our ancestors of Tianmo sect."


    "We weren''t there when the elder taught those arrogant people a lesson. Elder, can you tell me about the fighting scene that day? "


    Behind Han Fei, more and more factotum gathered. Sweet and greasy words flew all over the sky, and even some servants asked Han Fei to explain the fighting scene.


    Han Fei is very angry!


    So, at the request of the people, Han Fei reluctantly preached how he was bitter and wronged, how to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, and how to win the strong with the weak


    One day is like this, two days are like this, five days are like this


    Therefore, Han Fei''s other plan gradually surfaced, and it has reached the stage when it is ripe and can be implemented boldly.

 Chapter 613

    The factotum of Tianmo sect always has more than 20000 people. No one can say the specific number clearly.


    These people, with dreams, are eager to be accepted by the Tianmo sect one day and become disciples of the foreign sect. But. Few of these people can really succeed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it should be very simple to become a disciple of the Tianmo sect after becoming a worker of the Tianmo sect. However, this is not the case.


    The disciples of neizong are the future of Tianmo sect. They mainly think about how to cultivate and improve their accomplishments every day, and how to snatch the share of cultivation resources for the sect, become famous and win glory for the sect in secret territory experience.


    The disciples of the foreign sect are not so relaxed. They practice every day. I have to deal with some chores. The deacon of Tianmo sect is mainly acted by the disciples of foreign sect. In waizong, only the disciples of waizong Tianjiao and Baihu Xiuxian college can get the attention of the sect. Others, although they are disciples of waizong. But the situation is not much better than the factotum.


    The workers at the lowest level are the worst paid. Let alone, they have to undertake the hardest work of the sect. Cultivating spiritual fields, going up the mountain to collect medicine, washing clothes and cooking and other daily chores are undertaken by foreign disciples.


    In a sense, the life in the service area is no different from the secular life. The only difference is that they are wearing black factotum clothes with the symbol of Tianmo Sect on them.


    Most of the full-fledged workers during the Qi training period are young disciples. A few workers in the early stage of foundation construction are often middle-aged friars who are very old or hopeless. These people. Some are still looking forward to the future, while some people have given up their efforts and stay in Tianmo sect. They do nothing all day or simply eat and die.


    The factotum is under the management of waizong. However, Yang Bufan doesn''t come here more than one palm every year. When the disciples of waizong went to the factotum area, they changed themselves and became masters. They shouted and shouted, and even robbed property, killed and robbed treasure.


    There is a lack of a manager with high prestige and good repair in the miscellaneous service area. Han Fei felt that he was the one who wanted to save the factotum from fire and water and lead them to success.


    The alien space is empty. There are many monsters in it, but there are no humans. Han Fei has a bold idea - get the factotum into a different space, and they will become their own subjects.


    For a week, Han Fei pretended to enjoy the support of the public, and the spirit stone was thrown out like water, and Han Fei''s reputation was getting better and better.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, they also have natural advantages - they like gossip and spreading falsehood. Of course, if they make good use of this advantage, they can also quickly hold a person to the sky or fall to the ground.


    "Han Fei is arrogant, kind-hearted and simple. He is a model for our generation to learn!"


    "Han Fei is arrogant, charming and funny. In the future, he will break through the yuan infant period and be with the heaven, earth, sun and moon."


    "Han Fei Tianjiao is only 19 years old, and there is no double monk..."


    "See, Han Fei Tianjiao threw another 10000 inferior spirit stones today."


    "Come on, Han Fei, Tianjiao is coming. I want to explain how to break through the Customs for free! "


    ¡­¡­


    Living in modern times, Han Fei really has no advantage except his cultivation and skills of picking up girls. However, in such a closed space as Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei''s deficiency has become the biggest advantage.


    To recover these workers and let them listen to their own words, Han Fei must first mobilize these workers. So Han Fei chose what they were most interested in and decided to be a teacher for a while to explain his experience of how to break through the white tiger list.


    The news spread all day. More than 3000 factotum came to listen to Han Fei''s lecture.


    It is common to open a forum to discuss Taoism. In order to encourage the disciples of the inner sect to break through the golden elixir as soon as possible, some ancestors of the yuan infant period often went to the inner sect to talk about some things that should be paid attention to in the process of cultivation. Waizong also has similar activities, but the number of times is extremely limited, and it is difficult to open a pulpit. It is also mainly the person in charge of the old ancestors or waizong pavilions in the Jindan period.


    It has never happened before. The identity of Zong Tianjiao outside Han Fei teaches you how to pass the white tiger list, which is the first time.


    Flying on a five meter high cylindrical Boulder, Han feifa sat solemnly cross legged. Looking around below, there are black people, men and women, old and young. At the moment, they all sit cross legged on the ground and yearn for it!


    "Please master Han Fei to teach us the experience of passing the customs!" Feng Tianbao makes eye contact with Han Fei, stands up solemnly, bows his hands and implores Han Fei to speak.


    "Please master Han Fei to teach us the experience of passing the customs!"


    "Please master Han Fei to teach us the experience of passing the customs!"


    More than a dozen people arranged by Han Fei got up one after another, bowed and begged in different positions. Others, slightly stunned, also quickly stood up. A loud plea.


    At one time, more than 3000 people pleaded with each other, and the sound spread far away.


    "Please sit down, Taoist friends!" Han Fei''s voice was loud and clear. He endured the pride in his heart and spoke in imitation of the tone and look of the primary school teacher.


    After everyone thanked, they all sat down and looked at Han Fei with matchless eyes.


    After coughing twice, Han Fei began to talk about his experience in how to pass the customs. Different from the hukan a few days ago, Han Fei explained it in detail this time.


    "The water in the sea of blood is extremely corrosive. I began to exercise at the age of three and became a steel skeleton. So I am not afraid of the sea of blood and dare to swim through the world. You Taoist friends, if you haven''t practiced your body, you must not imitate it, otherwise it will be very dangerous. "


    "However, the sea of blood is water, so we can consider it from the perspective of water. For example, go by boat, for example, go by in a swimsuit! Of course, we can also invent a tool that can fly in the sky and then fly over. The flying sword can''t be used, and we can also fly! "


    "Do you know kites The female Taoist friend in the front row, tell me what you think... "


    "Yes, very good! This idea is very creative... "


    "... come on, be bold and say what you want to create. Don''t be afraid, speak boldly... "


    "... the female Taoist friend''s creativity is close to being realized. What if we improve it like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Han Fei talked nonsense. He didn''t know what he was talking about. gradually. Han Fei found that these monks with good talents and good accomplishments didn''t have much intelligence, so Han Fei was not nervous.


    According to the rules of the white tiger list. Friars can''t step on flying swords when they cross the sea of blood. In the minds of many monks, since they can''t step on the flying sword, they can only step on the past with the help of the bodies of those blood beasts.


    That''s right. However, for Han Fei, this method is too brain dead.


    Of course, Han Fei is not in a hurry to say his own way. He keeps asking questions and encourages these people to use their brains to find a way, and then Han Fei will comment again.


    At first, these people couldn''t put their hands and feet aside. They stood up and hesitated and couldn''t understand. As more people participated, some of them turned their minds quickly. They thought of flying monsters, invented a bow, and then ejected it. Even, some people are going to refine a skin bag that is not afraid of corrosion. After drilling in, it will float over with the waves.


    Han Fei smiled and knew that the time had come when everyone had a heated discussion and spoke out his creative ideas.


    Han Fei stood up. The smile on his face converged and his expression became very solemn. His hands suddenly waved to the sky and scratched at it. People looked at him in amazement. They didn''t know what Han Fei wanted to do.


    "Bang la la -" suddenly, Han Fei grabbed a dark giant bird with his right hand, as if it had suddenly condensed out of the air.


    In the sun, the giant bird flapped its wings and was looking around with its head twisted. Han Fei''s mouth, shining like a dagger, made a clicking sound.


    "Eat!" Han Fei took out a middle grade spirit stone with his left hand and stuffed it into the little black eagle''s mouth. Then he scolded with a cold face, "evil animal, let you do a merit and dare to refuse. Do you believe I stripped off your feathers and turned you into a turkey!"


    "Click - delicious - click -"


    When there was a spirit stone to eat, the little black eagle didn''t bother to talk to Han Fei. He gnawed at the spirit stone and made a very enjoyable cry.


    Looking up at the servants, looking at the little black eagle, I don''t know what to do.


    Han Fei looked around the audience and said solemnly, "just now, I was very moved to see all Taoist friends think hard and discuss warmly through the sea of blood. Therefore, I adopted the family secret method, shared the gods, and the swimming soul condensed into this dark shadow. Like me, it has trained and may be able to carry a person across the sea of blood and through the gloomy cemetery. "


    There was a moment of silence. Everyone''s eyes twinkled in an instant. If you pass two levels, you will become a disciple of the foreign sect?


    What bird Han Fei took out, they had no time to take into account. At the moment, what they wanted to do most was to fly through two levels with this bird, and then escape from the miscellaneous service area.


    "Feng Tianbao, you''ve been with me for more than a week. You have a great character. I''ll give you a chance to break through this pass. Do you dare to try? " Han Fei''s voice was clear and clear. His voice overwhelmed the audience and asked solemnly.


    "I dare!" Feng Tianbao bowed down and bowed down, his face flushed because of excitement. "I Feng Tianbao swear that if I pass the examination and become a foreign disciple this time, I will be willing to serve as a slave and servant for ten years to repay the kindness of my predecessors!"


    There is no free lunch in the world. Feng Tianbao answered loudly to express his loyalty.


    "Very good!" Han Fei nodded with satisfaction and said, "tomorrow morning, I wish you to become a disciple of waizong! Please all Taoist friends to watch! "


    Han Fei said that, his body leaped up, fell on the back of the little black eagle, and floated away. In ancient times, there was a crane driving to the West. Now Han Fei takes a black eagle X!

 Chapter 614

    Han Fei needed help. After thinking about it, Han Fei thought of the little black eagle.


    The little black hawk I haven''t seen for months is no longer the original little spot. Although Han Fei was prepared, he was really shocked when he saw the little black eagle.


    Black and shiny feathers, with a body length of 1.5 meters, wings spread out, and a width of nearly four sides. Han Fei was even more pleased that the mouth of the little black eagle was as sharp as a dagger. When it touched the bluestone, it immediately became crushed.


    The little black hawk with bigger body has bigger temper. The little black eagle had a strong memory and even made it clear how many times his wings were broken. In the little black hawk''s memory. Han Fei has long been blacklisted.


    Han Fei spent a lot of effort and played a lot of means, but all failed. Finally, the spirit stone played a role, and the little black eagle agreed to cooperate with Han Fei to Xiuxian mainland for a turn.


    Han Fei prepared a lot of medicinal juice when he was cultivating Xuanwu copper pattern. After Han Fei''s successful cultivation. A few bottles remained and finally went into the belly of the little black eagle.


    A few months later, the little black eagle was as hard as steel.


    If you want to recover the complicated labor for your own use, you must first lure it for profit. The reward of the inferior spirit stone can only make those black clothes workers not dislike themselves. This is Han Fei''s first step. From the effect, with the cooperation of Feng Tianbao. Initial success was achieved.


    Opening the forum is just a gimmick. Han Fei wants everyone in the service area to know that he really helps them. Only in this way can he eliminate the inner vigilance of these people.


    However, it is not as easy as expected to eliminate the vigilance in these people''s hearts. Therefore, Han Fei thought of Shang Yang, the trick that no one believed in the reform of the state of Qin, and then the bamboo pole stood by the gate to deceive people.


    For these people in the service area, nothing is more attractive than entering a foreign religion. If you want these people to support themselves as crazy as demons, you must find ways to let them enter the outer sect.


    So Han Fei thought of the little black eagle. With the help of the hard feathers of the little black eagle, he rushed across the sea of blood; Then with the help of the speed of the little black eagle, he rushed through the level of the handle of the soul giant. As for the giant stone iron rope, Han Fei didn''t want the little black eagle to take them through.


    Pass two levels first to let the disciples in the factotum area taste the sweetness. Once someone succeeds, the other disciples will be more convinced of themselves. Once the heart of conformity is formed, the people in the miscellaneous service area will not object to what they say in the future.


    As long as Han Fei gets the support of everyone in the miscellaneous service area, he can carry out the third step. Select young disciples among them and transfer them to different space for self-cultivation.


    However, these people who enter the different space must sign a soul contract with themselves for a certain number of years like Feng Tianbao. Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe.


    Late at night, Feng Tianbao entered Han Fei''s cave and saw Han Fei. Bow down.


    According to the grade, Feng Tianbao can be Han Fei''s father. However, in the mainland of cultivating immortals with respect to force, as long as the other party''s cultivation is higher than his own, he must do the rites of younger generation and disciples.


    Han Fei didn''t stop Feng Tianbao from saluting. He accepted it calmly and looked at Feng Tianbao standing respectfully five meters in front of him.


    "I have found out what the young Lord told me to pay attention to. Bai Shangwu was recruited and transferred by Yang Bufan, the leader of the external sect, not long after he entered the miscellaneous service area. After that, Bai Shangwu never came back. "


    Han Fei has been very strange. He clearly entered the Tianmo sect with Bai Shangwu. Why didn''t he get any news? Last time I met Feng Tianbao, he vowed to know where Bai Shangwu was going. However, after going. No one was found.


    Yang Bufan took Bai Shangwu. Does it have anything to do with himself?


    Han Fei was surprised. Does Yang Bufan doubt his identity and ask Bai Shangwu to investigate?


    Alone in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. On this day, the demon sect gathered with great power, made few mistakes, and worried about their lives.


    No problem. Bai Shangwu just took himself up the mountain. He didn''t know where he came from. If Yang Bufan doubts, he will not investigate if he talks about a place at that time.


    "Good! You did a good job! " Han Fei threw out a generation of middle-class spirit stone, "this is the spirit stone needed to break into the white tiger list tomorrow. You buy two tiger claw jade jues. If there is any danger, you and the black eagle crush the jade Jue and run for your life as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you for your cultivation, young master!" Although he knows that it''s dangerous to break through, Feng Tianbao still has to try. Originally, Han Fei could help out the cost of customs clearance. Feng Tianbao was already very grateful. Unexpectedly, Han Fei thought so thoroughly.


    Han Fei really didn''t care about Feng Tianbao''s life and death. This time, let the little black eagle take a risk, Han Fei was a little uneasy. However, in addition, Han Fei has no better way to let Feng Tianbao pass 100%.


    The best way to conquer tens of thousands of workers is to let Feng Tianbao pass. So. Feng Tianbao can''t make any mistakes in his breakthrough tomorrow. He can only succeed, not fail.


    Feng Tianbao put away the storage bag with an excited look and waited respectfully for Han Fei''s inquiry. The little black eagle gathered his wings, held his head high, and held a shining white middle-grade spirit stone in his mouth.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei still had no bottom in his heart. After thinking about it, he took out a set of armor¡° This set of armor was sent by the master of the weapon refining hall during the talent test. This thing is of no use to me. But it might work for you. You can make sure you''re safe in it! "


    "Poop!" Seeing the shining inferior armor, Feng Tianbao knelt on the ground with gratitude. The old face twitched and his eyes were red¡° I will never forget your kindness to Tianbao! "


    "No harm! It''s all my own people. I don''t help you. Who do I help? " Han Fei smiled. A soft real power waved and lifted Feng Tianbao''s body¡° The reason why I help you also has my purpose. The person I asked you to recruit, you should help me recruit as soon as possible! Remember, I don''t want the Da Yuan man disciple in the later stage of Qi practice who is over 25 years old. I only want people under 25. Even if the cultivation is a little lower, it doesn''t hurt! "


    "Yes!" Feng Tianbao bowed his hands and said solemnly, "according to the requirements of the young Lord, I have found more than 50 people. But I haven''t talked to them yet. According to the little master''s plan, after I have successfully crossed the pass, I will solicit them. In this way, the probability of success is higher. I will select the 100 people in the early stage as soon as possible. After the breakthrough, I will bring them into the young master''s cave in batches. "


    Three days ago, Han Fei met Feng Tianbao once in the cave. Let him secretly find 100 young disciples. As a reward, Han Fei helped him break through the pass.


    During the day, Feng Tianbao opened a forum to preach and catered to Han Fei with Feng Tianbao. Feng Tianbao bought them with Lingshi.


    Feng Tianbao is not sure why Han Fei wants to find young disciples. Some things, the master does not say, the attendant can not ask.


    "Black eagle waiter, you and Tianbao go outside and contact!" Han Fei turned his head and stared at the little black eagle. A storage bag I put in a different space is gone. After looking for it for a long time, I found that it was taken away by the little black eagle. Han Fei was even more surprised that the little black eagle''s knife like mouth could easily open the storage bag.


    Moreover, this troublesome thing actually likes to eat spirit stone.


    From getting the little black eagle out to now, more than a dozen middle grade spirit stones have been eaten up. However, the little black eagle didn''t mean to stop.


    In three hours, it will dawn. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Feng Tianbao and little black eagle must cooperate and have a tacit understanding.


    "Go -" the little black eagle said sharply. Unexpectedly, Han Fei gave a white look, then twisted his ass and left with eight character feet.


    "It -- can speak?" Feng Tianbao looked at Han Fei in amazement and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. In Xiuxian continent, the monsters who spit people''s words are all spirit monsters. The Black Hawk waiter can actually speak. Doesn''t he say that this is also a spirit monster?


    "Stop Farting! Hurry up! " Hearing that Feng Tian doubted himself, the little black eagle was angry and cursed in a sharp voice like Han Fei.


    "--" Feng Tianbao trembled with fear, quickly bowed his hands and walked out of the cave happily.


    "Ah - ah -" a moment later, Feng Tianbao screamed one after another from the cave.


    When it was slightly bright, Han Fei walked out of the cave and his eyes were filled with a confident light!

 Chapter 615

    The sunshine of Xiuxian continent always seems so mild. It shines on the body and is as comfortable as lying on cotton.


    The square at the test pass was full of people.


    Thousands of waizong factotum, like going to the market, arrived at the square with an excited look. Three groups and five groups whispered.


    The two deacons in charge were filled with disdain when they saw so many workers in black.


    "What day is it today? My eyelids are jumping wildly. It seems that today''s Lingshi income should be a lot!"


    "Ha ha!" Another middle-aged deacon laughed wildly, "it''s good to have a fool send a spirit stone. It''s best to do this every day."


    Two people you a sentence, I a sentence of ridicule, excited to explore where to go in the evening. But. In the past quarter of an hour, no one was found to break through.


    "Hurry up. There are many people today. Hurry up!" The deacon in charge shouted loudly, but those black workers. Still gathered together, did not mean to come forward. On the contrary, some new monks disappeared in the white light after verifying their identity.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t they here to break through? " Looking around, there were four or five thousand black clothes factotum gathered in such a big square, but they all didn''t break through the pass, which annoyed the responsible deacon, "play the piano indiscriminately, don''t break through the pass, what are you doing here!"


    Huge white jade stone gate. Flashing in the sun. The golden names have not changed at the moment. It''s been an hour since the trial, and no one has succeeded.


    "Go away!" A violent drink suddenly sounded behind the crowd, and a proud young man in Chinese clothes came up surrounded by more than a dozen foreign disciples.


    "Garbage, are you blind? Young master Fang Sheng has come to take part in the trial and is ready to become an outsider Tianjiao. Don''t you see? "


    "Get out of the way and talk about you! If you don''t get out of the way, break your dog''s leg. "


    "Look! If you dare to look around again, believe it or not, I''ll blind you! "


    The four disciples of waizong immediately became arrogant when they saw that the whole square was full of black workers. He yelled loudly, and even punched and kicked the workers who dodged a little slower.


    The beaten worker glared angrily and could only hide away. Fang Sheng was born in an immortal family. His ancestors'' cultivation reached the late stage of getting out of the body, and even had the possibility of breaking through to the Mahayana period.


    The Fang family is attached to the Tianmo sect. Young disciples with good talents will come to participate in the trial after reaching the foundation period, and then become a disciple of the foreign sect or Tianjiao.


    Fang Sheng is 25 years old and his accomplishments have reached the later stage of foundation construction. After a year''s preparation, I came to participate in the sect trial and was ready to directly become the Tianjiao of waizong. More than a dozen waizong disciples behind him, who knew Fang Sheng''s background, came uninvited and became Fang Sheng''s entourage.


    Under the sun, Fang Sheng looked arrogant. Without looking at the surrounding factotum, he went directly to the entrance of the trial.


    Originally, Fang Sheng was worried that he came too early. No one in the square saw him pass the customs. Seeing the sea of people in the square, Fang Sheng was very proud. It seems that the news that he is going to join the foreign sect has been spread. They must have come to witness their own breakthrough and become the Tianjiao of waizong to learn the experience of breakthrough!


    "Give some money to these rubbish!" Fang Sheng threw out several storage bags, which contained thousands of inferior spirit stones, indicating that the four attendants would throw them to the servants in black clothes.


    The inferior spirit stone was thrown into the crowd, but there was no situation where you competed for me. At the moment, thousands of factotresses were full of anger, staring at Fang Sheng and excited.


    The worker of the Tianmo sect didn''t get his identity until he broke through the pass. These people, like Fang Sheng in front of them, came to Tianmo sect with dreams. At the moment, Fang Sheng scolded me for garbage. How can people bend down and pick up those inferior spirit stones.


    The grievances of thousands of people gathered together and surged like waves. At the moment, only someone shouted and rushed up. Even if Fang Sheng and others have high accomplishments, I''m afraid they will end up falling.


    The two deacons in charge turned pale in an instant. However, at the moment, they can neither scold Fang Sheng nor blame those black workers.


    People have dignity. What''s more, many of these workers will become foreign disciples in the future. Fang Sheng''s practice is death seeking.


    However, many people here know that a childe like Fang Sheng can''t provoke himself.


    If Fang Sheng has something good or bad, the owner of the Fang family will come forward. The thousands of workers in front of us don''t need to get out of the body. In the later stage, our ancestors waved their sleeves, and the people here will fall.


    In Tianmo sect. No one will annoy a Xiuxian family with ancestors in the later stage of out of body for the sake of a few miscellaneous servants.


    "Garbage!!" In the face of the angry eyes of thousands of people, Fang Sheng was not afraid. In the later stage of foundation building, his ancestors'' authority bloomed and he scolded coldly, "the most important thing I need is the spirit stone. If you have seed, don''t bend down!"


    The flame of anger that had just slowed down soared with miso. However, no one dared to stand up and criticize Fang Sheng loudly.


    "You are rubbish!" Behind the crowd, a cold voice sounded. They looked back and saw Han Fei walking leisurely in a green shirt.


    At the moment, Han Fei didn''t have a smile on his face. He looked straight at Fang Sheng through the crowd.


    Fang Sheng also saw Han Fei, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. However, Fang Sheng frowned slightly when he saw Han Fei''s blue Taoist robe and dozens of silver buttons at the neckline.


    Waizongtianjiao? Fang Sheng turned to look at the people behind him and wanted to know the name of the young man who came over.


    "Han Fei!" Someone whispered a warning, with panic in his eyes. Han Fei''s reputation now is not generally big. The name of Tianjiao, the second person of the outer clan, became more and more popular.


    "What is Han Fei!" Seeing that Han Fei was so young and Tianjiao, Fang Sheng thought he was the top ten Tianjiao disciple. In Fang Sheng''s impression, Tianmo sect has no Xiuzhen family surnamed Han. Fang Sheng didn''t pay attention to a great master in the foundation period who thought he was a great master in Tianjiao Taoist robe.


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, the eyes of thousands of black workers shone. At this moment, everyone had a backbone and clenched their hands, waiting for Han Fei to lead everyone to teach Fang Sheng a lesson.


    "What are you!" Han Fei didn''t want to, so he retorted and sneered¡° Where did you come from? How dare you humiliate my demon sect factotum? Are you guilty? "


    A moment ago, Han Fei walked slowly. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was determined to fight. It is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, flashing with cold flashes.


    Fang Sheng''s protection in the later stage of building the foundation had not yet had time to fully release the resistance. His body suddenly burst. Han Fei had broken his defense, rushed three meters in front of him and raised his palm.


    In full view of the public, Han Fei wanted to slap Fang Sheng in the face!


    Han Fei dodged and shot too fast. Fang Sheng never dreamed that a sundry in the foundation period dared to take the lead in sneaking attack on himself. Facing Han Fei''s attack, Fang Sheng was unprepared, roared and stretched out his hand to block.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    After three crisp slaps in the face, Fang Sheng''s arm looked up. In the later period of foundation construction, the pressure and protection of Lao Zu was as good as paper paste in front of Han Fei''s attack.


    "You -" the faces on the left and right sides were different, the corner of the right mouth was broken, and the bright red blood flowed down. Fang Sheng wants to open his mouth and curse Han Fei. Before he can say anything, he spits out three front teeth!


    Around Fang Sheng, there are more than a dozen disciples of waizong, who all build the foundation period. The moment Han Fei shot, these people didn''t come forward to help.


    "Your mother!" Han Fei rushed out again. This time, Han Fei kicked Fang Sheng in the stomach and a dark shadow flew high into the air.


    Han Fei shot too fast. In other words, Han Fei''s shot was too sudden. Han Fei taught a descendant of an old ancestor in the late stage of out of body. Han Fei didn''t even blink. This courage made everyone present take a breath of air-conditioning.


    Fang Sheng''s body floated in the air. He was angry and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. From small to large, I have never been so humiliated. No matter your background or your accomplishments, how dare anyone treat yourself like this!


    The injuries on the body are different. The anger in his heart made Fang Sheng crazy. Before his body landed, Fang Sheng raised his hand, took out his flying sword and shouted hysterically, "Han Fei, I''ll kill you!"


    "Boom boom"


    Fang Sheng was so angry that his flying sword turned into several white lights and attacked the black workers.


    "Ah --"


    "Puff -"


    "Ah --"


    The besieged factotum was attacked by Fang Sheng before he regained consciousness. How can he have time to respond. Blood splashed. The worker nearest to the white light fell into a pool of blood one after another. In the blink of an eye, the black worker killed and injured dozens of people.


    Han Fei raised an imperceptible evil smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and motioned Feng Tianbao to take out the jade pendant.


    Feng Tianbao holds a palm sized jade pendant in his hand. After inputting genuine Qi, it is crystal clear and can record Fang Sheng''s killing scene in front of him. If the other party dares to be so arrogant, there must be a big background. Han Fei needs real evidence in his hand.


    "Someone hurt my Tianmo sect disciple. What are you waiting for? Is it difficult for you to collude with him to subvert our Tianmo sect? " Han Fei didn''t rush to stop, but looked at the dozen waizong disciples in green.


    "This -" if Han Fei hadn''t warned, more than a dozen waizong disciples would have been ready to join Han Fei. Although Fang Sheng was famous, he did not join the Tianmo sect. At the moment, Fang Sheng has made a big mistake in killing the worker of Tianmo sect. If you help Fang Sheng deal with Han Fei at the moment, the crime will be terrible.


    "Fellow Taoists, what should we do if someone slaughters our fellow disciples?" Han Fei''s body hung in the air, shook his arms and roared, and his voice enveloped the whole square!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that his fellow disciple was killed, the worker in black returned to his senses and looked at Fang Sheng, full of angry flames.


    Han Fei couldn''t bear to watch the factotum fall more than a dozen people. However, if you want to do great things, you can''t have women''s benevolence. The best way to unite these workers is to kill and war.


    "If you really want to sleep, someone will give you a pillow!" Looking at Fang Sheng, a touch of ruthlessness flashed in Han Fei''s eyes. This man can''t live!

 Chapter 616

    Thousands of workers, united as one, quickly sealed all Fang Sheng''s escape routes.


    "Boom -" more than a dozen factotresses fought at the same time to resist Fang Sheng''s flying sword attack.


    "Boom -" Fang Sheng was agitated, protected against attack and quickly retreated a few steps. However, the attack behind him came again, and Fang Sheng was pushed back like a leaf.


    "Kill -"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    "He is not a disciple of Tianmo sect. He doesn''t have to bear responsibility for killing him!"


    After a short period of fear and panic, the people came back to God under the reminder of Han Fei. Although the Fang family has a prominent background, it can''t hold down a word of reason. Fang Sheng took the lead in killing the disciples of Tianmo sect, and had not yet repented. At the moment, the people rushed to kill Fang Sheng, and the Fang family couldn''t do anything about them.


    Think through the joints. Thousands of black workers are not afraid. One moment ago, the lamb was still to be slaughtered. At the moment, the factotresses scrambled to kill it. Although most of these workers practiced Qi in the later stage, they trickled into a stream, and Fang Sheng''s protective cover shrank smaller and smaller. For a moment, he was on the verge of collapse.


    Although the dozen disciples of the outer sect wanted to help, they dared not rush up because of their identity.


    Fang Sheng had never been so oppressed. His white face turned red because of anger at the moment. Fang Sheng roared like a trapped animal after several unsuccessful attempts to kill left and right.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me! You forced me. Don''t blame me for being cruel! " The flying sword burst out cold white light, and the surrounded servants quickly scattered. Fang Sheng patted the storage bag. A palm sized red lantern flew out.


    A vast force was released around the red lantern. The worker in black who rushed up like a flood looked stunned and turned pale and ugly.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm sized red lantern soared in the wind and floated, suspended more than ten meters above Fang Sheng''s head.


    "Crunch -- crunch --"


    The lantern is still getting bigger. Several breathing rooms are already the size of a room. It is said to be a lantern, but its shape is similar. Octagonal shape, flashing metallic luster, each circle increases, it makes a creepy click sound.


    "Hoo -" a red light suddenly bloomed, sending out light waves and scanning all the black workers.


    "Ah -" where the red light passed, rows and rows of black clothes factotum, trembling and blood red, flew up from the sky to the red lantern. The howl sounded, and the black clad workers shriveled like balloons.


    The blood gas flows into the lantern, and the red light becomes more vigorous. Before they recovered from the shock, the second wave of red light attacked again.


    "Ah -" this time, there were more servants shrouded in red light, and more people turned into shriveled mummies.


    "Magic weapon! Run! " There was a loud cry in the crowd. The black workers who didn''t know the situation and rushed forward angrily turned and fled after a short period of consternation.


    Magic weapons are expensive. Even some ancestors in the golden elixir period have no magic weapons in the early stage of cultivation breakthrough.


    Magic weapon attack, powerful. Magic weapon protection. It''s hard to shake the disciples below the foundation period.


    At the moment, although there are thousands of black clothes factotum, it is still difficult to resist the attack of magic weapons. Moreover, Fang Sheng''s magic weapon is full of evil. It can quickly absorb the vitality of the disciples during the Qi training period, and then reap their lives.


    "Run!" Feng Tianbao pulled Han Fei and reminded him loudly¡° Fang Sheng is crazy. He even attacks low-level disciples with magic weapons. The sect will certainly punish him! "


    Han Fei saw the magic weapon attack for the first time. The red light flickered like ripples, and the disciples in black fell down in circles.


    Han Fei''s scalp is numb. No matter how brave he is, he dare not gamble with his life. Hearing Feng Tianbao''s reminder, Han Fei turned and ran.


    "Hum!" Seeing Han Fei''s back running away, Fang Sheng snorted coldly and hurried after him¡° Han Fei. Today, I will turn you into dried meat, and then hang you on a tree to feed the wolf! "


    If it wasn''t Han Fei, how could he be slapped in the face in public. If it wasn''t Han Fei, why should he take out this blood lantern to protect his life. Originally wanted to rush through the customs with the blood lantern, and then become the Tianjiao of waizong. Now, the blood lantern has been sacrificed, and the crossing must be postponed.


    Fang Sheng came to rush through the pass and was ready to join the Tianmo sect. It was inspired by the family. According to past experience, the family arranged disciples to rush through the pass, which must have paved the way. If you can''t get through the customs today, it will certainly affect a series of later arrangements. The initiator of his failure is Han Fei.


    Fang Sheng was gnashing his teeth with hate. How could he watch Han Fei leave. His body soared into the air, his feet trampled on the flying sword, and he rushed after him with a red lantern in his right hand.


    "Ah -" the sun shines on the blood lantern, emitting blood lights. But any monk who is swept by the blood light. The mind and spirit all fluctuated violently. After being brushed by the blood light, the disciples with low cultivation decreased rapidly and lost their vitality for decades.


    The two deacons in charge of the trial looked at the collapsed body, their legs softened, their lips trembled, took out the voice transmission jade pendant and quickly reported what had happened here.


    "Fang Sheng is coming!" Feng Tianbao was almost crying. He got up early and combed his hair. At the moment, he was messy like a savage in the mountains¡° Little Lord, what should I do? "


    A great day for yourself. Feng Tianbao''s lips turned white and he didn''t know what to do. Behind him, Fang Sheng, who trampled on the flying sword, walked very fast. In a few minutes, Fang Sheng would catch up with him.


    "Run separately!" Han Fei pushed Feng Tianbao away and ran to the other side without hesitation. At the same time, Han Fei greeted the little black eagle and jumped up¡° Run! "


    "Cut!" The little black eagle made a mockery of contempt and fluttered its wings slowly!


    "Fly!" Han Fei stamped angrily, "that blood lantern will burn up your hair and turn you into a quail size! Take me to the mountain and go back to the different space. It''s too dangerous here! "


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Sheng''s ferocious face was approaching. However, the little black eagle still looked relaxed. After Han Fei gave a warning. The little black eagle seemed to feel the danger. After making an inexplicable cry, he drew a black lightning and circled around the huge square.


    "-" Han Fei cried quickly and stood on the back of the little black eagle shouting, "don''t you have a brain? Fly straight! "


    "Whoosh -" the little black eagle raised his neck. Straight into the sky. One moment, Han Fei was still standing on his back. The next moment, Han Fei lay on the back of the little black eagle and rushed to the sky.


    "Shit!" Han Fei grabbed the hard feather and almost fell from the sky¡° I said straight. It''s flying flat! "


    "Shut up!" The little black eagle was angry and scolded in a sharp voice, "don''t like to do it, jump down by yourself!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and looked down. Fang Sheng had become a small black spot.


    Fang Sheng can trample on the flying sword to pursue, but he can''t rush into the sky like the little black eagle. At the moment, seeing Han Fei lying on the back of the little black eagle, Fang Sheng had no choice but to stare and scold.


    "Han Fei, you trash! Have the seed to duel! " Trampling on flying sword is suspended in the air, which requires a lot of Qi. Although the blood lantern is powerful, it also needs the support of true Qi. If Han Fei can''t turn down, Fang Sheng has nothing to do.


    Seeing that Fang Sheng couldn''t catch up with him, Han Fei was relieved. After the little black eagle slowly flattened, Han Fei sat cross legged.


    "Stop on his head and shit!" Han Fei patted the little black eagle on the back and thought of a good idea!


    "Go away -" the little black eagle was angry and cursed in a sharp voice, "pull it yourself! I''m not as disgusting as you! "


    "--" Han Fei really wants to slap the little black eagle to death. Ya, his body has grown up and his temper has grown. It seems that we need to find a female eagle for it. Let it vent when it''s all right.


    The little black fish flew to the place tens of meters above Fang Sheng and circled, always ready to escape quickly. The blood lantern is right below, emitting a wave of terrible red light. Even at high altitude, you can still feel the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "You come up!" Han Fei spit down, his face full of angry provocation.


    "Die!" Fang Sheng as like as two peas, and the blood lantern rose up to ten meters. But the little black hawk flutters its wings and the distance is the same as before.


    "Come on, you hit me!" Feeling no danger, Han Fei stretched out his head. Another spit!


    "Ah -- ah -- boom -- boom --"


    Fang Sheng was almost crazy. He blushed and waved his palm to the sky. The blood lantern rose again and again. He still had no way to take Han Fei.


    Around the square below, there were people who had just been startled, looking up at the stalemate in the sky, looking at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Han Fei and Fang Sheng always keep a fixed distance. They quarrel with each other. Fang Sheng wants to land on the ground and is angry that Han Fei keeps spitting. Fang Sheng lowered the altitude, and Han Fei also lowered the altitude. Fang Sheng makes a sneak attack, and the little black eagle will rush to the sky again.


    What made Fang Sheng more angry was that Han Fei asked why his face was swollen and whether it hurt!


    Fang Sheng was so angry that he wanted to have a serious fight with Han Fei, but Han Fei didn''t give him a chance.


    Han Fei sat on the eagle''s back. Except for occasionally spitting, he didn''t blink and gasp. Fang Sheng couldn''t do it. He stepped on the flying sword and hovered in the air for a long time. He was seriously short of Qi. In addition, supporting the blood lantern also needs genuine Qi. A quarter of an hour later, Fang Sheng''s forehead was sweating, and it was difficult to stick to it.


    "Seed down!" After Fang Sheng scolded angrily, he quickly collected the blood lantern, stepped on the flying sword, prepared to say a few scene words, and then fell to the ground.


    "Hoo -" suddenly, the sky darkened and a huge stone of several tons fell from the sky!


    "Peng -" Fang Sheng looked up at the sky. He only felt that it was dark in front of him. Before he could make any response, the protective cover suffered a heavy blow and broke in an instant.


    "Ah -" the scream sounded, and the people in the square were surprised. They looked up and saw Fang Sheng falling quickly from the sky with a hill on his back.


    The cry of "Peng -" stopped suddenly, the ground of bluestone square trembled violently, and a hill of tens of meters suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at his head in horror. The sun was bright and there were no boulders falling!


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and self iniquity can''t live!" At the moment, Han Fei stood on the back of the little black eagle with his hands behind him. FA Xiang looked at the sky solemnly and whispered.

 Chapter 617

    Yang Bufan''s face was gloomy and ugly. He paced and thought about how to deal with the aftermath.


    The two deacons in charge told the story in detail and dared not hide anything.


    According to the truth, Fang Sheng slaughtered foreign factotum and used magic weapons to attack Han Fei and others. It is reasonable for Tianmo sect disciples to kill him. However, considering the founder of the Fang family''s out of body period, Yang Bufan knows very well that it is not as easy to deal with the aftermath as he thought. Many times, it is not reasonable and legal.


    Fang Sheng was smashed into mud by the sudden hill. It can be said that there were no bones left. Several ancestors of the golden elixir period sent by the Fang family even couldn''t take back their bodies, so they used the flame technique. Directly burned into fly ash and left with resentment.


    "Are you sure that hill wasn''t made by Han Fei?" This is very important. Although he has been asked several times, Yang Bufan still has no bottom in his heart. For a Han Fei, offend the Fang family. Yang Bufan doesn''t want to do such a thing¡° That hill is not a magic weapon or something? "


    The two deacons looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    "Han Fei didn''t make the hill, and it''s definitely not a magic weapon! At that time, Han Fei stood on the back of a black eagle and dared not fall to the ground. Then I don''t know what happened. A hill suddenly fell from the sky. Fang Sheng had no time to respond. Directly pressed on bluestone square. Knowing that something had happened, we quickly asked everyone to smash the hill together, but Fang Sheng had already died! "


    The two deacons were also very depressed. When Fang Sheng killed, they reported by voice. However, until Fang Sheng had an accident, no one came to stop Fang Sheng or deal with it. On the contrary, after the news of Fang Sheng''s death came out, Yang Bufan, the leader of the sect, immediately summoned both of them. It seems that in the eyes of the leader, it doesn''t matter whether the worker lives or dies. Fang Sheng can''t die.


    The two deacons have joined zongmen for many years, and the truth is clear. Fang Sheng took out the magic weapon blood lantern to catch up with Han Fei and formed a stalemate in the sky. They originally thought that when they finally tied, it was over. Unexpectedly, they would suddenly fly out of a hill and kill Fang Sheng.


    Fang Sheng''s massacre of the factotum and his death by being crushed by the hill have now been spread among the waizong. The Fang family kept silent, and Yang Bufan, the leader of the foreign sect, also kept silent. But intuitively, it doesn''t seem to be over.


    Han Fei led the factotum to resist Fang Sheng''s massacre. According to the clan rules, it should be a great achievement. Although Fang Sheng died, Han Fei didn''t kill him directly. It seems inappropriate for Yang Bufan to take Han Fei as a scapegoat to ease the Fang family''s anger.


    "Let Han Fei come to see me!" If you keep asking, you won''t get much. Yang Bufan pondered for a moment. Tell the two deacons to call Han Fei.


    "Yes!" Relieved, the two deacons promised and left quickly.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s respectful greeting sounded outside the cave. After the white light of the cave flickered, Han Fei came in.


    A blue robe has become ragged. A large piece of the long hem has been torn off, revealing Han Fei''s long white legs. His mind and back were stained with some blood, and Han Fei''s face was dirty.


    "Han Fei, meet the palm teacher!" Han Fei stepped forward and knelt down to salute.


    "Hum!" Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassed appearance, Yang Bufan is not only different. Instead, he scolded coldly, "don''t you want to live if you dare to act in front of me?"


    In the golden elixir period, the pressure of the ancestors diffused in the cave, and the cold breath narrowed Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to move, and the beads of sweat on his forehead rolled down. Han Fei was surprised. Did Yang Bufan know where the mountain came from?


    No way!


    Han Fei wanted to kill Fang Sheng when he saw him slaughtering the factotum. Because only in this way can we establish a tall image in the heart of the worker. However, when Fang Sheng attacked with a bleeding lantern, Han Fei could only run to the sky to dodge and had no hope of killing Fang Sheng.


    Han Fei was always annoyed when he took the little flying eagle and floated over Fang Sheng''s head. Why didn''t he have a magic weapon. If there is a magic weapon. If you attack from the sky, you can certainly solve Fang Sheng.


    Originally, I wanted the little black eagle to get some dirt. Fang Sheng was disgusted. The little black eagle disagreed. So Han Fei thought that he could get some stones from different space to smash Fang Sheng, and then take the opportunity to use Xuanwu instant kill or broken soul lock to kill Fang Sheng.


    However, when several boulders were locked and attacked, a hill flew out. then. Han Fei could only watch Fang Sheng be killed by the hill like an ant.


    Suddenly, a hill weighing nearly 100 tons came out of the strange space, which was completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation. So far, Han Fei hasn''t figured out why.


    However, after the hill flew out of the different space, Han Fei''s mind stirred fiercely, his body seemed to be emptied in an instant, the mud pill palace tingled, his feet floated, and he wanted to sleep immediately.


    However, Han Fei knew that he had made trouble this time when he saw that several Jindan ancestors came to the Fang family to deal with the aftermath and their eyes were cold.


    Later, Feng Tianbao told Han Fei that the only thing Han Fei wanted to do when the Fang family had an out of body period. Is to hide back to different space and never come to Xiuxian land again. However, what made Han Fei vomit blood was that he tried several times, but there was no response.


    I can''t hide. Han Fei can only harden his head to see Yang Bufan. Before entering the cave, Han Fei tore his Taoist robe and rolled on the ground. Feeling that it was not enough, he hurt himself and wiped a little blood on his clothes.


    Yang Bufan is testing! After a brief panic. Han Fei understands what Yang Bufan is doing. If Yang Bufan wants to be a scapegoat, he must kill him directly and will never give himself a chance to explain.


    "After I came to waizong, the leader took care of me like an elder and told me to take waizong as my own home. These days, I have followed the lessons taught by the leader, and I have indeed done so. Seeing that those factotresses were very poor, I mixed with them and explained to them the experience of how to pass the customs. Today, I originally wanted to help Feng Tianbao pass the customs. Unexpectedly, I would meet Fang Sheng, the madman! "


    "Fang Sheng is not a disciple of our Tianmo sect, but he openly insults our foreign servant. At that time, I was very angry. Fang Sheng obviously didn''t pay attention to Zhang''s teaching. So I went up to theory. However, Fang Sheng kept dissuading and took out a flying sword to kill. Fang Sheng offended the public anger after killing dozens of miscellaneous workers. If I hadn''t dissuaded everyone from calming down, Fang Sheng would have died. "


    "However, Fang Sheng will repent and take out a blood red lantern to attack the worker. We couldn''t fight, so we ran separately. However, Fang Sheng only chased me. I don''t know how to step on the flying sword, so I can only fly with the help of a black eagle I bought a few days ago, chasing after each other for a long time. Finally, God couldn''t see it. He threw a big stone and killed him! "


    "The teacher said I acted. I really don''t know how to explain! In order to protect the authority of the waizong and the authority of the sect leader, I stopped Fang Sheng from killing people. Is this all acting? "


    Han Fei was not sure whether Yang Bufan would suddenly make a move. His heart pounded, but his mouth chattered about the explanation. He was afraid that the explanation would be slow. Yang Bufan suddenly made a move and slapped himself to death. It would be too unjust.


    "By the way, I heard from Feng Tianbao that someone recorded Fang Sheng''s murder with a jade pendant! If the leader doesn''t believe me, he can send someone to find Feng Tianbao. After he brings the jade pendant, it will be clear at a glance. "


    Although Han Fei''s cultivation is strong, he also has basaltic silver pattern to protect his body. However, in the face of the pressure of the ancestors of the golden elixir period, they are still unable to do what they want. After saying that, he fell on the ground with a puff.


    "Hum -" seeing that Han Fei couldn''t hold on, Yang Bufan snorted coldly and restrained his authority. Although Han Fei is exasperating, he is an outsider Tianjiao after all. In a sense, he is also his own man. In full view of the public, Fang Sheng''s murder is true, and it is also true that Han Fei didn''t kill. If I killed Han Fei now, what would the foreign sect disciples think?


    It''s nothing to kill a few factotresses. But in case of losing people''s hearts, it will be very troublesome to assign disciples to do things in the future.


    Yang Bufan rebuked Han Fei for acting, not because of what happened in the square, but because of Han Fei''s embarrassed appearance. It has happened for more than two hours. Doesn''t Han Fei even have time to change his clothes?


    The weight on his body disappeared, and Han Fei still pretended not to know and lay on the ground humming. It''s dangerous in my heart. I''m glad I''ve muddled through.


    "Get up and talk. Don''t lie on the ground like a dead dog!" With a wave of Yang Bufan''s big sleeve, an overbearing vigorous Qi rolled Han Fei up and fell to the hole. "This matter started because of you. How should you deal with the aftermath?"


    Yang Bufan''s headache is how to deal with the aftermath. It doesn''t matter who died.


    "Please teach me to punish me heavily!" Han Fei knelt down again and solemnly asked Yang Bufan to punish him. He didn''t look like acting at all!

 Chapter 618

    The silence in the cave was terrible. Yang Bufan stared at Han Fei with complex eyes. If Yang Bufan is afraid of trouble and slaps Han Fei to death, it will save the most effort and worry.


    However, there are disadvantages in doing so. Han Fei''s coming out as a worker this time brings the most intuitive benefit that there are many people who support him. Han Fei has become a hero in the heart of the factotum before it happened overnight. At the moment, if you kill Han Fei, although those factotum won''t do anything to you, your reputation must be greatly affected.


    In addition, Han Fei is the Tianjiao of the outer sect, and the talent test attracted the attention of Wu Yunwei, the leader of the inner sect, and the hall leaders. It must be wrong to slap Han Fei to death.


    Fang Sheng was unjustified in this matter, so the Fang family never spoke. But the mystery of this matter is that even if the Fang family didn''t make a sound. Nor can we do things completely in the normal way.


    Han Fei was originally meritorious, but due to the face of the founder of the Fang family, Yang Bufan must not reward and must punish Han Fei; However, I must grasp this scale.


    "You stand up and talk!" Han Fei took the initiative to ask for punishment. Yang Bufan was relieved. His voice was mild, but his face was still serious and cold¡° Meritorious deeds should be rewarded, and mistakes should be punished. This seat is not the kind of fool who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong! "


    Han Fei stood up and bowed. Then he solemnly replied, "the leader is as bright as a torch, and rewards and punishments are clear. This is the blessing of our forefathers. This time, although the main mistake is Fang Sheng, I also have something wrong. When Fang Sheng is rude, if I teach him a little more patiently, maybe things won''t get so bad! "


    "At that time, I could take Fang Sheng by surprise and hand him over to the head teacher. However, I was angry and handled it rashly, which led to the intensification of this matter. This thing, finally become like this, I''m guilty! No matter how the teacher punishes me, I am willing to be punished. "


    An aristocratic family like the Fang family may not care about Fang Sheng''s life or death, but it certainly cares about the honor and face of the Fang family. The Fang family is now afraid to make a big fuss about important people because they are unjustified. However, once Yang Bufan does not handle it properly, they will take the opportunity to make a big fuss. At that time, the Fang family will change from unreasonable to reasonable, and they must have no good fruit to eat.


    Rather than that, it''s better to take the initiative to ask for punishment, first help Yang Bufan solve the immediate trouble and calm the anger of the Fang family. In this way, although he has been wronged, at least he is not in danger of life. As for whether the Fang family will have other actions in the future, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Well! There''s something in what you say. " Yang Bufan nodded and was very satisfied with Han Fei''s initiative to ask for punishment¡° You can think so. At least I know I''m wrong. "


    Han Fei bowed and saluted without an interface. He was more sincere on his face and secretly proud in his heart.


    "This time Fang Sheng killed and injured hundreds of waizong factotum, and the leader of neizong sect and the leaders of each hall also knew about it. However, the founder of the Fang family has made contributions to the Tianmo sect, and is likely to break through the Mahayana period in the future. Therefore, in order to give the Fang family a step this time, we can only do it according to what you just said. I''ve always appreciated you since you joined zongmen. This time you''ve been wronged for the sake of zongmen''s stability, so don''t blame me. "


    "Han Fei dare not! I am the leader of teaching, no matter what punishment I bear. It''s not my fault. "


    "Good! Good! " After two successive exclamations, Yang Bufan smiled and said, "according to your mistake this time, I can kill you as an example. However, you have good talent and compassion, so you should give a small punishment and a big commandment. Will you go to ten thousand demon Valley to practice for one year? "


    "Yes!" Han Fei wanted to say he didn''t want to, but he was afraid Yang Bufan wouldn''t agree. Isn''t that where there are more monsters? What''s the big deal¡° However, I don''t know where the ten thousand demon Valley is! "


    "No harm! I''ll send someone to take you there! Since it''s punishment, it must come out of the door. Well, go back to the cave to pack your things. After I announce the waizong, the disciples of the law enforcement Pavilion will naturally come to you. in due course. Just follow the disciples of the law enforcement Pavilion. "


    "Good!" Han Fei bowed down and thanked him. He was quite proud. It has been more than half a year since I came to Xiuxian mainland. I haven''t seen many monsters yet. Now, you can go hunting in Wanyao valley. When you arrive at the ten thousand demon Valley, you will stay there and fight monsters to enhance your actual combat experience. If you are not happy to stay there, go back to the different space, and then find a way to return to the secular world. It''s almost half a year since I left. Han Laogui, they must miss themselves very much.


    After Yang Bufan explained again, Han Fei turned and left.


    On the way back to the cave, Han Fei weighed it again and again and felt that he had not made a fatal mistake. Fang Sheng is dead. He only needs to stay in Wanyao Valley for a year. Han Fei is even a little proud.


    When he came to the cave, Han Fei was very pleased to see dozens of black clothes factotum waiting for him.


    These dozens of people are the harvest of Han Fei in recent weeks. He originally wanted to help them pass the customs and become foreign disciples. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. Now I''m going to be distributed to Wanyao valley. I don''t know if I have a chance to help them.


    However, Han Fei''s idea of transferring factotum to different space has not changed.


    Feng Tianbao and others saw Han Fei coming, stood respectfully in two rows and bowed to say hello.


    "Go and sit in my cave!" Han Fei''s cave. Only Feng Tianbao came in. Because he is not familiar with it, Han Fei has not invited other factotum into his cave.


    "This -" Feng Tianbao was slightly stunned and stood still.


    "It''s all right! Everyone is so familiar. Come in and sit down and have a chat. We may be separated for a while. "


    Factotum disciples cannot easily enter Tianjiao''s cave. Feng Tianbao used to come to Hanfei''s cave at night. Han Fei didn''t think much. He thought everyone had concerns and invited him more sincerely.


    "Don''t you know?" Feng Tianbao is still standing where he is. Looking at Han Fei in surprise.


    "Know what?"


    "The headmaster just announced the announcement and spread it to everyone''s jade pendant. Haven''t you seen it?"


    "What''s good? It''s just going to Wanyao Valley for a year. What''s the big deal!" Han Fei smiled. "I just want to say this when I invite you into the cave!"


    "Ah -" hearing the ten thousand demon Valley, Feng Tianbao and others turned pale in an instant, and the legs of the people standing behind trembled.


    "--" the smile hung on Han Fei''s face, but it became more and more stiff. His back was chilly and Beaded Beads of sweat came out. From Feng Tianbao and others'' expressions, it seems that they have been Yin.


    "Ten thousand demon Valley is very dangerous?" Han Fei pretended to be calm, and the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched. Thinking about the smiling appearance of Yang Bufan when he left, Han Fei felt more and more careless.


    "As far as I know, the lowest monster level 5 in Wanyao Valley is quite Qi training period. There are even more than ten levels of monsters in the depths of Wanyao valley. It''s like a baby master. For so many years, only those who have committed major crimes have been sent to Wanyao Valley! Although you are wrong, you shouldn''t go to Wanyao Valley! " Feng Tianbao explained with a wry smile that he was very aggrieved by Han Feiming.


    It''s like a monster in the infancy!


    oh my god! Han Fei was in a bad mood immediately. Damn it, I believe Yang Bufan too much. I''m really going to be killed this time! However, things have been like this, and the result can''t be changed. Han Fei can only comfort himself with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll just be careful. Only one year will pass soon! "


    "Don''t you know where the ten thousand demon Valley is?" Feng Tianbao looked at Han Fei like a monster, and his eyes were more surprised.


    "Isn''t it the valley with more monsters?" More than a dozen people watched with the same eyes, and Han Fei couldn''t help beating the drum.


    "It''s the valley!" Feng Tianbao nodded with a bitter smile and shook his head. "It can also be said that it''s not a valley!"


    "Be direct!" Han Fei wanted to slap Feng Tianbao in the face, but he gasped.


    "Abbot, there are many monsters in the mountain. He often comes out to attack the disciples of Tianmo sect. Tens of thousands of years ago, several Mahayana ancestors on the abbot joined hands to drive the high-level monster of the abbot mountain to the Wanyao Valley and sealed it. Over the years, in order to ensure that the high-level monsters in Wanyao Valley run out to make trouble, the ancestors of Yuanying period go to strengthen the seal and border every year. Therefore, the monsters in Wanyao valley have not come out to make trouble. "


    "In recent years, monsters in Wanyao Valley often launch animal tide to attack seals and borders. In order to ensure nothing wrong, the sect has five Jindan ancestors stationed outside Wanyao Valley all year round. In order to avoid too many monsters, the sect has often sent some disciples to kill them regularly in recent years. It is called ten thousand demon Valley experience. Every time the disciples of Wanyao Valley get the best training results, they can get rich rewards from the sect. "


    "Of course, if you are punished for making mistakes like childe, you can only go to Wanyao Valley alone. If you come out alive within a limited time, the Pope will let bygones be bygones. If you die, zongmen is too lazy to continue to pay attention! "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die!" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief, "just a few monsters, or my life!"


    "No!" Feng Tianbao waved his hand again and again. "You may not know that one of the five golden elixir ancestors stationed in Wanyao Valley is the owner of the Fang family!"


    "--" this time, Han Fei was stunned. His head is buzzing, his eyes are black, and he can''t say a word!


    Shit! Yang Bufan, you old man! It''s black, and it''s terrible!


    "Ouch, isn''t this Han Fei Tianjiao, the hero of the miscellaneous service area? Why don''t you go into the cave and stand outside and blow the cold wind! "


    Behind him, a strange voice suddenly came. Han Fei turned and saw Lan Shan''s smiling face. Behind Lan Shan, tie man, Tian Heng, Qi sanguai and more than a dozen waizong disciples followed. At the moment, they looked at Han Fei with a mocking smile on their faces, and the flames of falling stones surged in their eyes.

 Chapter 619

    Han Fei frowned when he saw Lan Shan. Han Fei smiled when he saw that all the enemies came in groups.


    As the saying goes, more lice are not afraid to bite. It doesn''t matter if there is one more enemy or one less enemy. The news that he was punished must be well known. At the moment, it seems impossible for Yang Bufan to change his decision.


    "Seeing you, I''m hot and angry." Staring at Lan Shan''s plump chest, Han Fei blinked. His expression was very obscene¡° It would be better if I could hold it! "


    "Han Fei -" although there are disciples in Xiuxian mainland, it is rare for Han Fei to be so naked. Lan Shan''s pretty face was slightly red, and her apricot eyes stared at her.


    "You want to die!" Tie man was immediately angry, but he could only stare round and warn. Although you can walk normally now. But the injury is still not good. If you take the shot, you can only be humiliated by Han Fei.


    "Come on! Hit me! " Han Fei took a provocative look at tie man and glanced at Tian Heng and Qi sanguai, "a group of defeated generals came to visit. I should greet them with a smile. Or should we do it again? "


    Han Fei is in a bad mood now. It would be a good thing if he could have a fight and vent.


    "Don''t fool around!" Lan Shan didn''t want to fight and kill. He waved his hands to both sides to stop the people behind him from coming forward. "Han Fei is going to Wanyao Valley right away. The people of the Fang family will clean him up. Why should we do this?"


    "Yes! He will surely die in ten thousand demon Valley! Maybe we''ll kill a black bear next time. There may be Han Fei''s head in our stomach! "


    "Better become feces!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    The dozen people behind Lan Shan are not stupid. After hearing the reminder, ease your anger and laugh loudly.


    Although there are more than a dozen people behind Han Fei, it''s a pity that they are all miscellaneous workers. In the face of so many waizongtianjiao and disciples, their legs trembled slightly. How dare you interrupt.


    Han Fei looked at Lan Shan with a smile and felt that he should do something, otherwise he would be a monster.


    Take a step with your right foot and twist your waist and crotch slightly. Lan Shan, who had just turned around and had not had time to look back, felt that her body was suddenly hugged hard, suddenly turned her head, and her mouth seemed to touch something, slightly cold.


    "Baji!" Lan Shan hasn''t recovered yet. Her right face is bitten by her teeth.


    Everyone was stunned. Tieman and others even forgot to get angry. In full view of the public, Han Fei actually molested Lan Shan and kissed her. How can this be? When you kiss like this, shouldn''t you sneak in the cave?


    Han feisong opened his hand, touched the ground with his feet, quickly returned to the original place and clapped his hands.


    "According to the custom of our hometown, we need a hug when we leave. Unexpectedly, boss Lanshan was so enthusiastic that he kissed me back. To be honest, I''m not used to being kissed by women. I''ll suffer this time. I won''t do it again, or I''ll be angry! " His tongue licked his lips, and he looked like he still had more to say. However, what he said in his mouth made Lan Shan dizzy with anger.


    "You - you -" Lan Shan''s pretty face was blushing like pepper. Because of anger, her delicate body trembled like messy pieces of paper in the wind.


    "I know I''m too handsome. After the first meeting, you liked me. Besides, you helped me win so many spirit stones in the martial arts arena. However, I Han Fei is an indomitable man. My family has already ordered a kiss for me. Therefore, you must not do something to hurt me or yourself because of love. Otherwise, I will be distressed! "


    In terms of shamelessness, Han Fei can get rid of these people in front of him. Lan Shan dares to fall into a well and see her joke. Of course Han Fei won''t let her succeed.


    "You - you -" Lan Shan pointed to Han Fei, his lips were purple, and Han Fei stared and lied! It''s a crooked melon and split dates. Fools like him! Lanshan wanted to explain, but she was angry. My mouth doesn''t work at the moment.


    Seeing Lan Shan being kissed by Han Fei, tie man felt the worst. He blushed and his neck was thick. Before he could roar and get angry, he heard Han Fei''s confession and explanation.


    Thinking about the martial arts scene that day, tie man suddenly felt that what Han Fei said seemed to be right! Lan Shan secretly loves Han Fei and helps him earn a lot of spirit stones. What is she? On this thought, tie man''s eyes towards Lan Shan suddenly became different.


    Han Fei insulted Lan Shan, Tian Heng and Qi sanguai. They were ready to rush into mass action. After Han Fei''s defeat in the martial arts arena, Tian Heng and Qi sanguai had nightmares every night. Recently, they dare not go out of the cave. After the news of Han Fei''s killing Fang Sheng came out, they knew that the opportunity was coming and invited a group of friends to teach Han Fei to recover face.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Shan didn''t let her do it after she came. Now, listening to Han Fei, Tian Heng and Qi sanguai seem to understand something. Think about the roulette Lan Shan opened that day and Han feideng''s four eyes against Lan Shan after he staged a martial arts show. In the scene of lips wriggling, Tian Heng and others felt cheated.


    Lan Shan is a businessman. She can do anything to pursue profits. However, Lan Shan and Han Fei jointly set up a gambling disc to deceive everyone, which is wrong.


    "Lan Shan, that night, everyone just played on the spot. Don''t take it seriously! We are all practitioners. We must be pure hearted and have a close relationship with the skin overnight. You''d better forget it earlier! If I hurt you because of my heartlessness, I can only say sorry in front of everyone! "


    "Oh! By the way, you won''t be pregnant! "


    Han Fei felt very happy to see Lan Shan''s shaky look. However, the scene was not shocking enough, so Han Fei added some strong materials!


    "Ah -- ah -- I fought with you --"


    After a short period of consternation, Lan Shan was furious, rushed over, raised her pink fist and smashed Han Fei.


    "Come on, hit me!" Han Fei stood where he was and let Lan Shan rush in front of him, but lamented, "Alas, injustice!"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "Dong Dong"


    Although Lan Shan is also a cultivation during the foundation period, she has general fighting experience. In a rage, he hit Han Fei, just like tickling.


    Iron man clenched his fists. Watching Lan Shan rush to attack Han Fei, he is ready to fight to the death. However, seeing Han Fei standing undamaged, tie man gave up in sadness and despair.


    finished! What Han Fei said must be true! This beast has already had a relationship with Lanshan¡ª¡ª


    Tian Heng and others also looked at each other at the moment. I don''t understand the relationship between Lanshan and Han Fei.


    "Woo woo..."


    He hit more than ten punches and numbed his arm, but Han Fei was safe and sound. Listening to Han Fei''s groundless words, Lan Shan cried. The fists became weaker and weaker, more and more like flirting and flirting with Lang Qing and concubine.


    Feng Tianbao and others were stunned. Saliva is almost flowing out. Looking at Han Fei, his eyes are full of small stars.


    Young master, you are so awesome! It''s only been a few days. I''ve actually done Lan Shan, and I may be pregnant! fierce! That''s great! No wonder childe killed Fang Sheng and looked like nobody. The background of Jinhu chamber of commerce is mysterious. Lan Shan became a boss at a young age. He must have a big background!


    What a nice woman! The childe abandoned her so coldly. If Lanshan doesn''t dislike it, she can¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen black clothes factotum looked at Han Fei with envy.


    "Is that enough?" If there was no basaltic silver grain protection, Han Fei''s sternum must have been smashed now. Seeing that Lan Shan is crazy and endless, Han Fei stretched out his hands and grasped Lan Shan''s hands affectionately.


    "Han Fei, I will kill you!" Lan Shan''s eyes were cold and fiercely staring at Han Fei, "I swear by my soul that I will make you scared."


    "Baji!" Han Fei fiercely carried it with both hands, pulled Lan Shan in front of him and kissed her white and delicate forehead¡° Say it again! "


    "I swear by my soul that I will drive you to death." Lanshan''s chest heaved and gnashed her teeth again.


    "Baji!" Han Fei took it again and kissed his face¡° Um! How sweet! "


    "With my soul -"


    "Baji!"


    "I take --"


    "Baji -"


    "I --"


    "Baji!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Bravo! Bar haw! "


    Lanshan speaks faster. Not as fast as Han Fei. Within a quarter of an hour, Lan Shan''s forehead, face and chin were kissed by Han Fei. The whole face was red and white, and several deep tooth marks were left.


    Lanshan is numb.


    His head was buzzing and his hands were loosened. Lan Shan didn''t feel it. Facing Han Fei''s big mouth opened again and again, Lan Shan didn''t even want to dodge.


    It''s over! His famous festival was ruined by Han Fei!


    Kiss it. It''s no different from a hundred times anyway. One day Han Fei falls into his own hands and must cut off his flesh one by one.


    Tie man''s face turned white and looked at him in a daze. Every time Han Fei kissed, tie man''s heart twitched once. Finally, he was numb with convulsions. Mingming came to laugh at Han Fei. How did he turn into watching Han Fei humiliate Lan Shan? No! It shouldn''t be like this!


    Tian Heng, Qi sanguai and other waizong disciples were at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Is there any relationship between Lan Shan and Han Fei!


    fierce! very impressive!


    Feng Tianbao secretly counted the number of kisses, ready to publicize today''s event. All the disciples in the miscellaneous service area must go to the shop in charge of Lan Shan when they buy things in the future. Fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Lingshi can''t let others earn. Young master is so powerful that he conquered Lan Shan.


    "Boom -" Lan Shan''s body suddenly made a dull noise, and the people were startled. They thought Lan Shan blew himself up!


    "Congratulations, breakthrough!" Han Fei stretched out two fingers with his right hand and raised Lan Shan''s small chin. "How about I break through you, isn''t it powerful?"


    Lan Shan''s eyes were like a knife, her face was as white as paper, a mouthful of blood gushed from the corners of her mouth, and her body fell back soft! Han Fei stepped forward, hugged Lan Shan, twisted his waist and rushed into the cave.


    "Alas! Women are trouble! " The white light flickered and the sigh disappeared, leaving only Tieman and others looking at each other!

 Chapter 620

    "What are you talking about!" Yang Bufan feels that there is something wrong with his ears. Han Fei kisses Lan Shan and brings people into the cave. Tian Heng reports. Yang Bufan incredibly stands up and changes his look.


    The background of Jinhu chamber of commerce is unknown to others. Yang Bufan has heard a little about it. This Lanshan, although insignificant, is a legitimate descendant of the LAN family. Han Fei brought a female disciple into the cave, which seemed to be no worse than killing Fang Sheng. Once you annoy the blue family and move your anger to yourself, I''m afraid you can''t keep your position as the leader of the foreign religion at that time.


    "Han Fei insulted Lan Shan in public. After kissing countless times, Lan Shan finally fainted. Before we could help, Han Fei took Lan Shan into the cave. I was worried about an accident, so I came to report to you! "


    Seeing Yang Bufan''s face change dramatically, Tian Heng was delighted. He hastened to tell the whole story again. Tian Heng didn''t need to play up too much about this matter. Yang Bufan''s face had become iron blue.


    "Peng -" a pot of spirit tea just brewed has not had time to drink. Because of anger, he fell heavily to the ground¡° Han Fei wants to die! "


    Tian Heng''s chest was stuffy and his body flew out backward. When he returned to God, he had already arrived outside the cave. There was Yang Bufan''s figure in front of him. The sound of breaking the air quickly went to Han Fei''s cave.


    "Kill him!" Tian Heng shook his fist, his eyes twinkling with the pleasure of schadenfreude¡° Qi sanguai, it''s up to you this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Qi sanguai knelt on the ground, pale and trembling lips, telling Han Fei''s crime.


    After listening to the blue sky with a gloomy face, the tea cup in his hand has turned into powder.


    "What were you doing? Why don''t you rush up to help while watching Shan''er humiliated? " In the golden elixir period, the pressure of the ancestors was released, and a strong sense of killing burst out in the cold breath.


    "I -- I --"


    Qi sanguai''s intestines are green. He shouldn''t have come. If you don''t answer this sentence correctly, I''m afraid you can''t save your life. I hesitated for a long time and couldn''t answer why.


    "Roll -" the blue sky swung his right hand, waved a vigorous wind, flew Qi sanguai, jumped up, threw out a flying sword and trampled away.


    Qi sanguai got up in embarrassment and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. A sinister light flashed in his eyes¡° Han Fei, I don''t think you''ll die this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Tian''s forehead rolled with beads of sweat as big as beans. His legs moved slightly, and the wound in the middle was as painful as a cone. The humiliation of being burst in public spread all over the outer sect, and even some disciples of the inner sect heard of it. These days, Huang Tian is confused and doesn''t know how to survive.


    Kill Han Fei! Kill Han Fei! If it weren''t for revenge, Huang naive wanted to end his life and wash away his shame.


    However, Huang Tian was scared by Han Fei. I know I don''t have the strength to avenge Han Fei, and I don''t have the courage to find Han Fei. After hearing the news of Lan Shan''s humiliation, Huang Tian stumbled to find Nangong Xiang.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Huang Tian believes that Nangong Xiang is also waiting for an opportunity. Nangong Xiang''s people were beaten by Han Fei. Huang Tian only heard about it recently. Now. Han Fei catches Lan Shan and enters the cave. Nangong Xiang is sure to kill Han Fei to vent his anger.


    Nangong Xiang, the first person of Tianjiao, has a crush on Lan Shan. Few people really know this secret. If her cousin Huang Lingling hadn''t been following Nangong Xiang and accidentally leaked her mouth, Huang Tian wouldn''t know the secret.


    Huang Tian walked for two quarters of an hour. Under the Taoist robe, there was red blood between Huang Tian''s legs. He galloped with pain and tried his best to get revenge. Huang Tian took a deep breath and went to several white attendants in front of Huang Tian''s Cave


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Fei''s forehead is sweating and busy. Precious medicinal materials are taken out from different space and smashed quickly.


    "Don''t die! I kissed you in order to help you break through the bottleneck in the early stage of foundation construction! "


    "Aunt! I''m afraid you can''t spit out your congestion in your life without me! If you die now, don''t I become a great villain! "


    "Dong Dong -"


    Han Fei''s hands are flying. Take a green stone stick and smash the herbs quickly, and then pour a pinch of powder into a stone jar filled with cold water.


    At the moment, Lan Shan''s eyes were closed and her face was as white as paper. The body is immersed in cold water, but the body emits heat.


    "Tear -"


    "Tear -"


    In less than two quarters of an hour, Han Fei has mashed more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials. The cold spring water has now become medicine soup. Because of the heat released by Lan Shan''s body, the stone jar made a gurgling sound of boiling water.


    "Tear -" after the last packet of powder was thrown into the stone jar, Han Fei lost the green stone stick in his hand, stretched out his arms and pressed his palm on the stone jar, "heat me!"


    The white tiger immortal cultivation skill works, and the real Qi melts into the spring through the cylinder wall, and the temperature rises instantly.


    "Gudu -- gudu --"


    "Gudu -- gudu --"


    The original warm water released a white cyclone in an instant. Blink. Han Fei''s cave was shrouded in white water vapor, like a big bathhouse.


    "Crash crash --"


    On the edge of the stone jar is the clear spring water. Every few minutes, Han Fei scoops cold water with a stone ladle and pours it into the steaming stone jar. There was a stabbing sound, one after another.


    The white water mist transpiration spread, and the stone caves were filled with white mist. In a corner of the fog, there are two middle-aged people standing at the moment.


    Yang Bufan was the first to enter Han Fei''s cave and saw that Han Fei didn''t do anything to Lan Shan. He was curious and couldn''t bear to make a sound. He wanted to see what Han Fei wanted to do.


    The speed of the blue sky was not slow. After entering the cave, I was stunned to see Yang Bufan, and my boundless anger faded a little. When she saw her daughter Lanshan soaking in a stone jar, the blue sky held back and didn''t say a word, and her eyes instantly became hot.


    My daughter broke through!


    At the first sight of her daughter, the blue sky was surprised. The daughter who entered the Qi training period at the age of 10 and had built the foundation at the age of 15 spent ten years, but now she is still in the early stage of building the foundation.


    Lanshan was once the pride of the family. Even her talent attracted the attention of the family ancestors. But. With the mid-term failure of breaking through and building the foundation again and again, the blue sky as a father has to accept a cruel reality.


    The blue family has never lacked excellent disciples. Lan Shan has become the object of ridicule by others in the family, and she is also under heavy pressure. In order to help her daughter less affected, blue sky began to cultivate her daughter to do business. The East is not bright, the west is bright. Lan Shan showed great talent not long after she came into contact with the family business.


    Seeing her daughter''s happy blue sky every day is also gratifying. However, whenever I think of my daughter''s failure to break through the early days of foundation construction, the blue sky is suffocating.


    Blue sky knows. Although the daughter looked indifferent, she showed a happy look. However, the blue sky knows that her daughter must live harder than anyone else.


    The blue sky made a lot of efforts secretly, but still failed to find out the reason why her daughter couldn''t break through the bottleneck. If you can''t break through the middle of foundation building at the age of 30, your daughter''s cultivation in this life will come to an end. Of course, the blue sky can ask the family''s primordial ancestors for help. However, once the bottleneck is forcibly broken through with the help of external forces, the daughter''s accomplishments are the most, that is, the later stage of foundation construction. If there is a slight accident, there is even a risk of falling.


    However, the blue sky never dreamed that her daughter had broken through!


    "Congratulations!" The blue sky stared at Han Fei, trying to see through the young man''s thoughts and wondering why he could cure his daughter''s problems. In the mud pill palace, Yang Bufan''s voice of schadenfreude came. The blue sky recovered and stared at Yang Bufan angrily.


    "Yang Zhangjiao is not strict. I''m still in the mood to joke about my daughter''s humiliation? " Although her daughter broke through, she was molested by Han Fei in public. Although Han Fei is out of kindness, his daughter may not appreciate it. When her daughter wakes up, the blue sky doesn''t know what will happen. Hearing Yang Bufan''s ridicule, blue sky angrily refuted.


    "In that case, I''ll kill him!" After hearing Tian Heng''s report, Yang Bufan rushed in anger. Yang Bufan raised his hand and broke the cave of his disciples during the foundation period. I wanted to kill Han Fei directly and save Lan Shan. I didn''t expect to find something else. Han Feifei did nothing wrong. And helped Lanshan break through.


    Yang Bufan knows everything about Lanshan. When he was young, Yang Bufan was in love with blue sky. Unfortunately, blue sky finally married Lanshan''s mother. Many years have passed, and Yang Bufan has long put it down. Now seeing Han Fei help Lan Shan, Yang Bufan''s mood is also very complicated. However, seeing the tense and angry look of the blue sky, Yang Bufan was very happy again.


    "You dare!" Whether it''s cultivation or fighting experience, the blue sky really doesn''t pay attention to Yang Bufan¡° You like killing, wait until my daughter wakes up! If my daughter has something wrong, Han Fei won''t want to live! "


    "I have no problem!" Yang Bufan shrugged his shoulders. "You''d better kill the troublemaker! Otherwise, I will be scared to death by him! "


    Yang Bufan was scared to death when Han Fei caught Lan Shan. If Han Fei gives Lanshan something regardless, the blue sky will fight with him.


    However, thinking about how to deal with the aftermath of this matter, Yang Bufan was crazy again.


    Han Fei kissed Lan Shan in front of dozens of people. It will soon spread all over the outer sect and the inner sect. The blue family had better face. How should we explain it then? Is it difficult to pass on the message to all the disciples and tell them that Han Fei is not an obscene thief. He is a good man?


    "Han Fei is good. Otherwise, take Han Fei away!"


    Yang Bufan now regrets that he left Han Fei outside the sect. He knew he could cause trouble. Yang Bufan said he didn''t want such a disciple to stay with him. Although Han Fei will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future, Yang Bufan is worried that he will not live that day and will be implicated by Han Fei.


    "Why should I take it away? Did I tell everyone that Han Fei and Shan''er have formed a double monk? There was nothing at all. I''m afraid there will be everything at that time! I''m an old man. Why can''t I even understand this! Yang Bufan, I am such a daughter. You must explain to me that I have been wronged this time! "


    "I --"


    "Boom boom"


    Before Yang Bufan had time to refute and explain, there was a roar from Han Fei''s cave entrance. The protective array guarding the cave shook violently. Outside the wave light, a group of young people stood.


    Han Fei turned a deaf ear to the changes at the entrance. After looking at each other, blue sky and Yang Bufan played a magic formula to strengthen the protection of the cave!

 Chapter 621

    The news that Han Fei caught Lan Shan spread like wildfire. Many people from the golden tiger chamber of Commerce came, one by one with angry faces, and took out flying swords to bombard the protection of Han Fei''s cave.


    "Smash! Smash it! " Tie man is holding a flying sword, but he doesn''t dare to attack with genuine Qi. He roars angrily, hoping to rush into the cave and rescue Lan Shan as soon as possible.


    Iron hates it! Why are you so stupid! Lan Shan and Han Fei have only known each other for a few days. How can they do that! I''m really hot-blooded. I didn''t react before. I watched Lan Shan humiliated.


    Tieman''s heart was as uncomfortable as being caught by a cat. He shouted for the help of his friends and attacked the protection of Han Fei''s cave.


    In the distance, led by Feng Tianbao, there stood hundreds of black clothes factotum. At the moment, they can only worry. But he didn''t dare to stop those foreign disciples.


    Tian Heng and Qi sanguai narrowed their eyes, shouted and encouraged them to use their flying swords and magic weapons to attack Han Fei''s cave.


    However, the protection of Han Fei''s cave is extremely strong. So many people attack in turn and don''t move.


    "Young master Nangong Xiang is coming!" When people can''t help it. Behind him came the beautiful sound of the woman. When they looked back, they saw Nangong Xiang with a refined smile and a white Taoist robe.


    Nangong Xiang was twenty-six or seven years old. He was tall and well proportioned. He looked calm and showed an extraordinary spirit. Although Nangong Xiang''s feet moved, they were more than 30cm away from the ground. A moment ago, they were still tens of meters away. In the blink of an eye, the use of popular art had come to everyone''s eyes.


    The breeze blew and Nangong Xiang''s long hair fluttered. Now. Everyone''s eyes gathered on Nangong Xiang, but he showed a calm and calm look at all sentient beings in the world.


    The cultivation of false Dan realm is drum and swing. Standing there, it is as abrupt and conspicuous as standing out of the crowd.


    "How handsome!" A flower crazy female disciple of waizong, obsessed with her eyes, whispered that made the man hot and dry.


    "Nangong Xiang is coming. Han Fei is dead!"


    "Isn''t Han Fei claiming to be the second person to live outside? Look at Nangong Xiang, and think about what Han Fei did. It''s like a cloud and mud! "


    ¡­¡­


    The whispered discussion lasted for a moment. Nangong Xiang smiled and looked at the whole audience calmly. The surrounding voices immediately disappeared.


    "Linger, take the sword!" Nangong Xiang lifted his right hand, revealing the slender jade hand that women envy, red lips and white teeth, and issued a good command.


    Behind Nangong Xiang stood four 17-year-old girls with similar height, appearance and dress. The girl holding Zixia sword is Huang Lingling, Huang Tian''s cousin.


    Hearing Nangong Xiang''s call, Huang Lingling took a proud step forward, gently pulled her right hand, and a purple gas rose into the sky.


    When Nangong Xiang won the first place in Tianjiao of waizong, Wu Yunwei, the leader of neizong, personally handed over the Zixia sword to Nangong Xiang.


    It is said that the Zixia sword comes from the depths of Wanyao Valley and is surrounded by purple Qi. Every time it comes out of the scabbard, it must return to the blood.


    After Nangong Xiang got the sword, he practiced in Wanyao Valley for several months. When he came back, he not only didn''t get hurt, but harvested a large number of crystal nuclei of seventh order monster.


    According to the cultivation of Nangong Xiang. You can enter the inner sect for a long time. However, Nangong Xiang has been waiting with forbearance in order to make the earth vein knot Dan.


    This year, the disciples of the three immortal schools competed for the Qi knot pill of the earth vein. Nangong Xiang is the most likely leader of earth vein jiedan among the young disciples of Tianmo sect in recent years.


    In the eyes of the public, Nangong Xiang kept a low profile. At ordinary times, they live in seclusion and stay out of poverty. If there is anything, it is the followers around them who come forward to deal with it. Many disciples who have joined Tianmo sect in recent years have not seen Nangong Xiang with their own eyes. Now they are as happy as the new year.


    "Master Nangong Xiang is going to do it. Han Fei is dead!"


    "The sky has finally opened its eyes. Poor Lanshan girl must hold on for a while. Don''t let Han Fei succeed!"


    "Fuck you! How to talk! Do women insist on such things if they want to? "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sun. Zixia sword is like a rainbow. With the breath of true Qi, it blooms long or short.


    Nangong Xiang looked gentle and smiled all the time. Enjoying the praise of everyone, Nangong Xiang was very proud. However, thinking that the woman he likes will become dirty from now on, Nangong Xiang has another impulse to kill immediately.


    Nangong Xiang likes Lan Shan not because of people, but because of her family background. Although Nangong family is also an immortal family, it is much inferior to LAN family. In recent generations, although Jindan ancestors have appeared, no one has been able to form Yuanying.


    Nangong Xiang likes Lan Shan and is embarrassed to be so tangled up like tie man. Where did Nangong Xiang go from joining the waizong. The focus is where, similarly, the girl''s eyes will be where.


    Nangong Xiang has heard of Lan Shan''s talent. If it weren''t for the problem of cultivation, I''m afraid Lan Shan would get the name of the first day arrogant of waizong.


    It is precisely because Lan Shan has been beautiful, so Nangong Xiang wants her more. However, Nangong Xiang hopes Lan Shan will take the initiative to please herself like other women. Then he stroked her white body and humiliated her.


    Nangong Xiang has been waiting for an opportunity. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Han Fei. Nangong Xiang wants to smash Han Fei''s cave, then kill Han Fei in public, and then symbolically comfort Lan Shan and improve his popularity.


    Seeing Nangong Xiang ready to make a move, everyone else stepped back and got out of the way. At this moment, Nangong Xiang is like a bright moon, surrounded by people and shining brightly.


    Nangong Xiang smiled, took a step forward, and quickly played several Dharma formulas with both hands, "disease!"


    A purple awn burst in an instant, and the air burst. The crowd only felt a flower in front of them and a buzzing sound came from their ears.


    The flying sword didn''t directly attack the light wave protection. It drew a beautiful arc and circled on Nangong Xiang''s head.


    "It seems slow, but it''s fast! Nangong Xiangzi actually mastered it. It seems fast, real and slow! My God, he hasn''t married Dan yet! "


    "How awesome! The flying sword can be so beautiful! "


    "It seems. Nangong Xiangzi can certainly smash Han Fei''s cave with one sword! "


    "Not necessarily! According to my speculation, the sword of Nangong Xiangzi should be ready to kill even the cave and Han Fei! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s discussion again, and Nangong Xiang smiled with great enjoyment. With a sign in her eyes, Huang Lingling came out behind him.


    "Han Fei. My childe will give you another chance to hand over Miss Lanshan immediately, and then kneel down and kowtow to plead guilty! Otherwise, smash your cave and there will be no more kindness! "


    Huang Lingling''s voice was clear and crisp. She deliberately added some real Qi in her voice, which spread far and far. Because Nangong Xiang came to attack Han Fei''s cave, more and more people came. In the blink of an eye, thousands of people had gathered 100 meters away from Han Fei''s cave. The sound of breaking the sky continued to spread, and Tianjiao and deacons of some nearby caves also came to watch.


    "Nangong Xiang is kind-hearted and has an unlimited future!"


    "Well! Unfortunately, there are no girls in my family, otherwise, there may be a chance! "


    "Master Nangong, do it! People like Han Fei will certainly not repent! "


    "Nangong, please. Smash Han Fei''s cave, or miss Lanshan will be finished! "


    "Nangong childe -"


    The voice of begging Nangong Xiang to start is getting louder and louder. The crowd is excited. They abuse Han Fei on one side and praise Nangong Xiang''s great kindness and righteousness.


    "All right!" After hesitating for a moment, Nangong Xiang looked up and sighed, "I was at the same door. I wanted to give you a chance. But if you don''t catch it, don''t blame me! "


    Know Nangong Xiang is ready to shoot. They held their breath and waited for Zixia sword to cut off Han Fei''s head.


    "Go -" more and more people gathered, and Nangong Xiang dared not be too big. With a low roar, a purple awn bloomed like a flower. People felt that the eardrum tingled even more when their eyes flowed.


    "Boom -" the violent air burst sound came, and the surrounding air whirled around. They endured the eardrum pain and quickly looked at Han Fei''s cave.


    The purple light is broken, and the Zixia sword is bounced back. The protection of Han Fei''s cave is safe!


    The crowd took a breath of cold air and turned their eyes to Nangong Xiang again. Nangong Xiang looked calm and had a warm smile on his mouth. However, he was not surprised by the smile on his face.


    How could it be possible that 70% of the strength of the attack didn''t blow open the cave of the friars at the beginning of foundation construction? According to Nangong Xiang''s expectation, Han Fei''s cave will collapse if his sword goes down. However, Han Fei''s cave was safe and sound.


    "Nangong childe must have only made three efforts. See, the light of the cave is dim!"


    "Really handsome! The purple light is so bright! "


    "Nangong childe, make a big move!"


    "Well! It must be this time! Everyone, wait a minute, Han Fei rushes out and cuts it directly into meat mud! "


    Tian Heng and Qi sanguai stood in the crowd shouting. After a brief commotion, they calmed down again and quietly waited for Nangong Xiang Shi''s earth shaking blow.


    "Break it for me!" When everyone''s attention was on him again, Nangong Xiang roared, and the light of Zixia sword was better than before. The sound explosion again and again coerced Nangong Xiang''s anger and rushed away.


    "Bang Dong -" the shrill howl sounded, and the skin was chilly. The sand and stones at the entrance were filled with Zi la. The purple light was entangled with the white light of the entrance protection. After holding on for a moment, the Zixia sword was defeated again.


    There was silence and the fallen leaves could be heard. Nangong Xiang''s white cheek instantly turned into the color of pig liver!

 Chapter 622

    Since his debut, Nangong Xiang has been invincible. Nangong Xiang easily solved both the competition and the killing. What does Han Fei look like? Nangong Xiang hasn''t seen him yet. At this moment, he can''t break a cave for a long time. He''s ashamed.


    "Break it for me!" After a short period of consternation, Nangong Xiang used his strength to attack again. In an instant, the wind and cloud in front of the cave changed color and the vegetation, sand and stone flew around. Some disciples in the Qi training period couldn''t stand the noise and raised their hands to cover their ears.


    I failed the first two times, and I''m sure I''ll succeed this time. The crowd was waiting for the sound of the cave collapse. However, after the harsh sound burst, the wave light of the cave returned to calm, and the white light flickered as before.


    "How could this happen!" In the crowd. Someone uttered an incredible exclamation¡° How can a cave with Tianjiao at the beginning of foundation construction have such strong protection? "


    There is a large protective array in the cave of Xiuxian mainland. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the protection ability of the cave. The protection of nangongxiang''s cave is even close to the cave of the ancestors of the golden elixir period. However, Han Fei is nothing. He joined the sect by opportunism and luckily became Tianjiao. Why do he have such strong protection?


    Whispers came from the crowd, and some people even began to speculate about Han Fei''s real cultivation. Han Fei can defeat tie man, Huang Tian, Tian Heng, Qi sanguai and others. It seems that he still has some skills.


    However, the few monks who were optimistic about Han Fei immediately attracted verbal attacks from the surrounding people, quickly shut up and apologized.


    Nangong Xiang looked at the ripple shaking of the cave. He looked green and white. He was very ugly. The flying sword made a ten percent attack, and Nangong Xiang''s Qi overdrawn badly. If you break through the cave protection, it''s all right. Unexpectedly, the grain silk hasn''t moved.


    Strange. Why does the protection of the cave seem to increase with the increase of attack power? Nangong Xiang searched all the Sutra books he had read, but he still couldn''t find such a protective array.


    Did Han Fei hide his accomplishments?


    After a series of unsuccessful attacks, Nangong Xiang temporarily stopped the attack. Gazing at the protective ripple of the cave, I feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. Intuitively, the protection of the cave can be broken by raising your hand. However, every time an attack is launched, there is a soft force to remove the attack power.


    If Han Fei hides his accomplishments and deliberately teases himself at the moment, what if he runs out of strength and Han Fei rushes out¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xiang couldn''t help getting cold in his back. He is the first place of Tianjiao of waizong. If he is defeated by Han Fei in public, how can he walk in Tianmo sect in the future?


    "Linger!" Nangong Xiang said hello softly and threw the flying sword behind her. Huang Lingling lifted the scabbard, Zixia sword fell into it accurately, and the purple light disappeared.


    "Eh! Strange! Zixia sword comes out of its scabbard and doesn''t see blood. Isn''t it because it doesn''t withdraw troops? Why today -- "


    "Pa!" The man who said this was slapped on the head and stuck out his tongue. Don''t dare to tell the truth.


    Nangong Xiang''s cheeks are very hot. Looking at Han Fei''s cave, the killing intention in his heart is stronger. Today, if you can''t smash Han Fei''s cave, you will be planted.


    When the surrounding discussion stopped, a red light flashed on Nangong Xiang''s palm.


    The sun shines on the red light, and everyone sees a beautiful and simple small hammer, which is soaring in the wind at the moment. In the blink of an eye, the hammer becomes more than one meter long.


    "Flame hammer!"


    "My God! Nangong Xiang''s life magic weapon is actually the flame magic hammer! "


    Although the cultivation of the crowd is not high, there are many knowledgeable aristocratic children. Seeing Nangong Xiang offering his life magic weapon, the sharp eyed disciple exclaimed.


    Several deacons of the golden elixir period, who were standing in the distance and paying attention to the development of things, looked slightly moved when they saw Nangong Xiang offering the flame magic hammer.


    The flame magic hammer once had a shocking story.


    East of the earth. Once there was an expert who was good at controlling fire. One day, he had a whim, gathered the fire in the four directions, and then led the fire in the hell and the west to refine it into a strange treasure. This treasure is golden and red and has strong attack power. Therefore, those who can use this treasure must have the best heart. When the expert Fei Tianxian went, he knew that the treasure had its owner, so he left it. Later, this treasure was obtained by immortal Baimei and refined with pure Yang Qi.


    Ten thousand years ago, the flame magic hammer was disarmed in a Fairy Magic war. Tens of thousands of years after that, later generations went to the ancient battlefield to look for the remains of the flame magic hammer, absorbed it into the body and refined the magic weapon of life. It is said that. Once I got a large number of friars. I can even quickly improve my accomplishments with the help of the remaining true power of the flame magic hammer.


    In everyone''s impression, Nangong Xiang''s Zixia sword has been very good. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiang was so lucky that he got a small amount of debris of the flame magic hammer and refined it into his own life magic weapon.


    The flame magic hammer of Nangong Xiang has not been successfully refined. This can be seen from its hammer body of more than one meter.


    However, even so, when the small flame magic hammer flew tens of meters high. The disciples in the foundation period can feel the meaning of the vicissitudes of ancient times.


    The insignificant hammer body glittered with red light in the sun, like waves on the water, emitting ancient and simple powerful light patterns.


    "Roar -" the hammer body of the flame magic hammer shook and made a terrible roar. Nangong Xiang used his own magic weapon to attack with the cultivation of false Dan realm, which is also a precedent for the disciples below the golden pill period of Tianmo sect.


    Ordinary disciples, only after becoming a friar in the golden elixir period, will search for natural materials and earth treasures and cultivate their own life magic weapons. Only the gifted foundation building disciples dare to cultivate their own magic weapons in the false Dan realm.


    Nangong Xiang offered his life magic weapon, which was not surprising. However, what everyone did not expect was that Nangong Xiang in the false Dan realm could use his own magic weapon to launch an attack, and from the momentum point of view, his attack power was not weak.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Red light shines. It makes a roaring sound. The flame magic hammer integrates into the true power of Nangong Xiang. At the moment, it is running at high altitude!


    "Han Fei has been possessed by the devil. If he doesn''t get rid of it today, he will surely become a scourge of our Tianmo sect! For the sake of our fellow demons. Even if Nangong Xiang is fighting to spit blood, I must kill Han Fei! "


    The vast power of the flame magic hammer also affects Nangong Xiang''s mind. At this moment, the whole body''s true strength is almost integrated into the flame magic hammer. Nangong Xiang is confident to turn Han Fei''s cave into residue in an instant.


    "Childe -" Huang Lingling''s four daughters. Fang looks pale and looks at Nangong Xiang with great concern. Once the attack fails, the flame magic hammer may break. At that time, the childe''s may be seriously injured.


    For a garbage Han Fei, Huang Lingling and others feel very worthless. Huang Lingling even regretted that she should not listen to her cousin and invite the childe to come. If the childe has three long and two short, he will feel guilty and uneasy all his life!


    Nangong Xiang''s other followers also became nervous. They took out flying swords one after another and looked attentively on alert.


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted, and they immediately followed in a loud voice. In an instant, outside the cave, the sound shook the sky and was spectacular.


    "Shit! Shit! "


    Inside the cave, there is white fog. Through the ripples, Han Fei looked at Nangong Xiang and others outside the cave in disbelief.


    Fuck! In order to help Lanshan stabilize her breakthrough, she almost collapsed. It''s not easy to succeed. I haven''t had time to enjoy my beauty. He was thrown at the door of the cave by the gloomy blue sky.


    People outside the cave can''t see what''s happening inside the cave, but people inside the cave can clearly see what''s happening outside the cave. Feel the pressure of the flame magic hammer, and the sweat on Han Fei''s forehead fell one by one.


    "Master, I''m a good man!" Han Fei is almost crying. When teasing Lan Shan, I found that she had a chronic disease. So in the name of teasing, she tried to help her get rid of the root cause. Although I kissed a few people and took advantage of them, how about confiscating my medical expenses? If the hammer in the sky hits me. Han Fei estimated that his cave would become a powder. If Yang Bufan and the old man were not there, Han Fei would have hid in a different space.


    Yang Bufan is not far from the cave entrance. He stares at Han Fei with a straight face. Look at Nangong Xiang outside the cave. Yang Bufan''s mood is tangled and violent.


    Previously, in order to save people, Han Fei, Yang Bufan and blue sky couldn''t let Nangong Xiang and others come in, so he stopped the attack of Nangong Xiang Zixia sword. Now, Lan Shan is all right. If she helps Han Fei again, with this boy''s shameless character, she doesn''t know what else to do.


    However, if Nangong Xiang and others rush in without help, their help will be exposed. Moreover, at that time, the comatose Lanshan was more difficult to explain.


    Nangong Xiang is the pride of waizong. If he resists his life magic weapon and hurts Nangong Xiang, the Master Wu Yunwei must be blamed. However, if you can''t resist Han Fei''s virtue, you can''t resist the attack of the flame magic hammer!


    Yang Bufan is very tangled and angry! Seeing Han Fei lying at the entrance of the cave, his eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart.


    Yang Bufan raised his hand silently, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Go out and wipe your ass!" A soft force wrapped Han Fei and instantly broke the white light of protection. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was thrown out of the cave!


    "Ah -" Han Fei exclaimed, trying to break free but unable to resist. Before the shouting stopped, Han Fei stood at the mouth of the cave.


    Under the sun, the flame magic hammer was about to fall in red light. Han Fei looked frightened and looked at Nangong Xiang, who was also surprised and puzzled.


    "Dare to bombard my cave and fight with you!" After a short period of consternation, Han Fei bit his steel teeth and roared. Using his body as a weapon, he hit Nangong Xiang with the speed of Xuanwu instant killing.

 Chapter 623

    Anyone who has beaten a mouse knows that the reason why it is difficult to catch a mouse is because it hides in a hole. However, no matter how brave, when the mouse suddenly rushes out of the hole, people will subconsciously retreat, and then shout and chase it.


    Compared with people, cats react much faster. Therefore, cats squat at the hole and have a high probability of catching mice, while people have a low probability of catching mice. Without it, cats often do this kind of thing, but people don''t often do it.


    Squatting in the shade, Han Fei often attacks fierce beasts from small to large; So Han Fei rushed out of the hole. Not a mouse, but a sensitive cat.


    Compared with Han Fei, Nangong Xiang disdains squatting. From small to large, Nangong Xiang would take a group of people to Guangming and crush his opponent in a big way. Enjoy applause.


    In the eyes of onlookers, Han Fei is not nangongxiang''s opponent. Therefore, Nangong Xiang came, and Han Fei hid in the cave and didn''t dare to come out. The protection of the cave is so good that no one would take risks.


    The flame magic hammer is not a joke. Let alone Han Fei, the ancestor of Jindan in the early stage, he is not sure of winning in the face of the flame magic hammer.


    If Nangong Xiang was the ancestor of the golden elixir period and offered his life magic weapon to attack, it would not take so long to brew. When the magic weapon is offered, throw it forward and it will be over.


    Although Nangong Xiang is an expert in the realm of fake pills, he is not as powerful as the real ancestor of the golden pill period. and. The use of this life magic weapon requires the cooperation of God''s knowledge, which is extremely mind consuming.


    Concentrate on Nangong Xiang, who uses magic weapons. I never dreamed that Han Fei suddenly rushed out of the cave and did not escape. He also attacked himself bravely and fearlessly.


    Facing Han Fei''s sudden attack, Nangong Xiang''s head stopped briefly. The flame magic hammer stopped in the air, but forgot to attack Han Fei.


    Han Fei roared, and the man had rushed to Nangong Xiang. At the moment, the only thing nangongxiang can do is to mobilize his own protective power to resist Han Fei''s collision.


    "Peng -" the crowd gathered around, reacted more slowly, and realized what had happened when they heard the voice of true Qi.


    "Click -" Han Fei bumped into Nangong Xiang''s arms and made a sound of bone fragmentation. Their bodies were close together, shot into the distance and hit the dense grass.


    "Boom -" the flame magic hammer suddenly lost control, and the red light flashed and hit the nearest crowd.


    "Ah - ah -" howled miserably. The crowd was shrouded in red light. Their bodies touched a little and flew far away in an instant. Dozens of people who were hit by the flame magic hammer suddenly turned into meat mud, and the residual limbs splashed out. It was terrible.


    Before the scattered people could recover from their horror, their eyes were attracted by the howling in the distance.


    "Ah -" in the grass dozens of meters away from the cave house, there was a terrible howl, which spread far away and immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    At the moment, Han Fei was riding on Nangong Xiang, waving his hands, swearing and smashing his huge fist again and again.


    "Your grandmother''s. I let you smash my cave! "


    "Your grandpa''s, I''ll kill you!"


    "You''re too grandma. I''ll break your teeth and see if you call!"


    "Peng - Peng - Peng -" Han Fei punched again and again, falling like rain, and everyone fainted!


    The picture shouldn''t be like this! The following should be Han Feicai! The fact in front of them made them unable to return to God. However, Nangong Xiang''s snow-white Taoist robe had become blood red.


    "Ah - save people!" Huang Lingling reacted and screamed to remind that dozens of Nangong Xiang''s attendants came back and rushed to Han Fei angrily to rescue the childe.


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    Everyone was angry. Those disciples who were dazed by the red light of the flame magic hammer also recovered at the moment, with scarlet eyes, beating their chest and roaring.


    "Shua -" the tide of people rushed frantically to Han Fei. Various magic weapons and flying swords were sacrificed one after another. Cover the sky and block out the sun. I want to break Han Fei''s body into pieces immediately.


    "I rely on -" Han Fei was fighting. He suddenly felt the heavy pressure from behind him. He turned around and hit Nangong Xiang with two fists. He got up and ran away.


    "How bullying! So many people beat me alone. There is no chicken to have a son! " After Han Fei rushed into the purple bamboo forest, in a few blinks, people had reached the lush mountains. Quickly communicate with different space and prepare to escape.


    However, Han Fei was very depressed that it failed again!


    "Your grandmother!" Han Fei cried. This strange space is too dangerous. Every time he runs for his life, he cuts off the power. Behind them, thousands of people rushed after them in anger, and trees fell down in large areas. Han Fei dared not delay. Use your strength to escape.


    Han Fei doesn''t care where to escape. Anyway, don''t be surrounded by so many people. Otherwise, if you don''t even have a chance to defend yourself, you may be smashed into meat mud.


    However, there were too many people surrounding Han Fei. A group of people chased after him. In the sky, Tianjiao stepped on the flying sword to cover the area where Han Fei fled in the later stage of foundation construction. Others are more experienced and circuitous, just like trying to catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Your grandmother''s!" He rushed forward for a while and found someone intercepting. Han Fei quickly adjusted his direction and continued to escape. But. In the blink of an eye, dozens of friars intercepted in front. Han Fei communicated with different spaces one after another, but he didn''t respond at all.


    In order to help Lan Shan, he lost his true Qi. Now he is chased by his fellow disciples all over the mountain. Han Fei feels that he is really wronged.


    "Yang Bufan, you old man!"


    "Blue sky, your grandfather''s, I''m your daughter''s benefactor, hurry out and help!"


    "Old Eagle! Come on! "


    Thinking of the old eagle, Han Fei had an idea and hurriedly tried to make a little black eagle.


    "Hula!" The little black eagle flew out, and Han Feiteng took off to the back of the little black eagle.


    "Kill the eagle!" When Han Fei killed Fang Sheng, he took the little black eagle. Many people here know the ability of the little black eagle very well¡° Let''s use the flame technique together to seal all the falling lines that escape. Come on! "


    "Hoo -" flames burst into the sky. At this moment, the waizong disciples surrounding Han Fei were extremely United. As soon as the voice fell, dozens of flames had turned red in the sky.


    "Rush over!" Han Fei patted the little black eagle on the back and said with disdain in his eyes, "you''re the best. I''ll take good care of you!"


    "Whoosh!" The little black eagle rushed up five meters and drew a beautiful arc. Swish into the woods.


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. The little black eagle who ate so many spirit stones was afraid of fire.


    "You useless food!" Han Fei was so angry that he wanted to strip off the feathers of the little black eagle and roast it. At the critical moment, the ring doesn''t work, nor does the little black eagle.


    "You eat goods!" The little black hawk pounded in the woods, protesting in a shrill voice¡° You''re not a foodie. Then you go down and fight! I''m not stupid. I don''t want to bake! "


    "--" at the critical moment of running for his life, Han Fei didn''t have time to chirp with the little black eagle. The little black hawk shuttles through the woods, twists and turns, and the speed is very fast. Although the speed of the friar chasing with flying sword is not slow, it is not as easy as the little black eagle to turn and catch up.


    "Fuck you!" The little black eagle approached a friar during the foundation period who stepped on the flying sword. Han Fei raised his hand and blew a palm. The friar agreed to plant on his feet.


    "Get down!" Another monk rushed up to attack the little black eagle. Han Fei clapped with his big hand and smashed it with his thick palm, shooting the other side far away.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei suddenly offered dingdong ancient sword, blocked the people''s offered flying sword, and commanded the little black eagle to shuttle around.


    Han Fei was trapped in the trees and couldn''t rush out or fall to the ground. Friars threw out flying swords and bombarded Han Fei. With the help of the little black eagle, Han Fei was able to move forward and backward. However, more and more monks gathered, and there were people around. The stalemate continued, and the situation was unfavorable.


    "Surround him! Attack the bird first. Then kill Han Fei together! " Tian Heng hid behind the crowd and shouted.


    "Come on! We must kill Han Fei and avenge the childe! " Huang Lingling and other women, with red eyes, stared at Han Fei''s forehead and grinned and threw out the flying sword. I want to break Han Fei''s body into pieces immediately.


    If he hadn''t been rescued quickly, I''m afraid Nangong Xiang would have been killed by Han Fei. If she hadn''t seen Nangong Xiang beaten by Han Fei with her own eyes, Huang Lingling couldn''t believe that the man with blurred flesh and blood and swollen face like a pig''s head was her own childe.


    "Kill! Kill Han Fei! Stick a flying sword under him! " Seeing Han Fei being chased by the crowd, Huang Tian shouted to remind him. However, whenever someone turns his head and looks at the yellow sky. When he smiled, Huang Tian was shocked again. An unspeakable sense of humiliation coerced his whole body. He wanted to find a cave to hide.


    Thousands of people gathered around one person, which had not been seen for years. In the distance, the blue sky looked at Lan Shan, who was weak. Yang Bufan stood not far away and looked at Nangong Xiang, who was unconscious and had lost his teeth. He was so angry that his face turned white.


    "Kill him!" Lan Shan took a deep breath and wanted to break away from her father''s control. Unfortunately, she was soft and had no strength at all. Crystal tears rolled down Lanshan''s cheeks. The blue sky sighed and stepped on the flying sword to leave.


    It was getting dark, but more and more people surrounded Han Fei. The encirclement shrinks smaller and smaller, and the little black eagle is also hit by the flying sword one after another, making a scream.


    Han Fei is already angry and leaves no room for action. Every time the flying sword blows out, a touch of blood red rises and falls into the sky.


    Yang Bufan didn''t stop the people''s action, and he couldn''t stop it. If Han Fei can live, he will stay in Tianmo sect; If you die, you should not know this man. You can make trouble. You''d better die early!


    The cries of killing became louder and louder. The outer sect of Tianmo sect had not been so lively for a long time. Han Fei''s eyes were scarlet and resisted left and right. With the passage of time, he gradually fell into the downwind. He was injured in many places and seemed to become a bloody man!


    "Shit! You deceive people too much! " Han Fei suffered another sword in his back. Han Fei stumbled and nearly fell from the back of the little black eagle. He let out a low roar and roared up to the sky, ready to use the unique skill of the pressure box.

 Chapter 624

    Han Fei has no magic weapon or magic weapon. The only hope is the stones and animals in different space.


    However, Shang Hanfei was depressed that it was useless to throw stones at the moment. There were too many people besieging him. Han Fei wanted to get hundreds of black apes out and searched for a long time. In addition to a few hungry wolves wandering around the wooden house in different space, the biggest animal was black wind.


    Riding a little black eagle can''t get rid of it. It doesn''t help to get the black wind out.


    "Stop it!" Seeing the crowd around, he will release the flying sword again. Han Fei quickly shouted, "we are of the same origin. We can make a big noise for a while. Don''t take it seriously! People will die! "


    Han Fei''s voice suddenly startled everyone. Han Fei''s dingdong ancient sword. Dozens of people have been stabbed. People thought Han Fei''s low roar would release some more powerful moves.


    Seeing that Han Fei did not offer a magic weapon, but put on a smiling and flattering expression, the anger in the hearts of the people not only did not decrease, but became stronger.


    Slapstick? Are you kidding. Everyone is an adult. Did anyone fight with a flying sword? Nangong Xiang''s flame magic hammer killed so many people. Han Fei''s flying sword hurt so many people just now. Now Han Fei is out of strength. He shamelessly asks to stop and is worried about human life. Doesn''t he obviously look down on everyone?


    The founder of the foundation period, who rode a flying sword in the sky, released more fireballs to guard against Han Fei''s escape on a small black eagle.


    The crowd gathered closely together again, surrounded Han Fei in the middle, and then approached slowly.


    Han Fei can crash nangongxiang. Then smash it into meat mud, which can also crash the people present.


    The request did not work, but stimulated everyone''s nerves. Han Fei blinked and the smile on his face disappeared. The mind communicates with different space and takes back the little black eagle under him. Holding dingdong ancient sword in his hand, he landed on the ground.


    The Xuanwu true formula works, Han Fei''s body shines with gorgeous white light, and the Xuanwu silver pattern works.


    "Since I don''t care, don''t blame me for being cruel! I''m stupid and don''t want to kill too many evils, but you''re pressing step by step. No wonder I''m here! " Han Fei''s voice was suddenly cold, high pitched and clear, and his body suddenly turned into a white light and rushed forward.


    Han Fei''s old skill was repeated, and the people were startled. Those foundational disciples who were in the attack position turned pale in an instant, and their bodies subconsciously dodged to both sides.


    Die a friend, don''t die a poor man. In order to kill Han Fei and kill himself, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Han Fei''s face suddenly became spacious. The originally dark crowd immediately dodged the road. However, Han Fei did not choose to escape, but turned around and rushed to the crowd on the other side.


    Yang Bufan, the leader of the foreign sect, is clearly in his cave. He knows exactly why he did it himself. However, he pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t come to stop him.


    Obviously, Yang Bufan adopts a negative and conniving attitude. In Xiuxian continent. It is impossible to solve IAO problems by reasoning or pleading. Don''t believe anything except the flying sword in your hand.


    "Ah -" dingdong ancient sword flew out and stabbed a friar in the foundation period. Han Fei didn''t stop. The Xuanwu moved again and chased away like a recent disciple in the foundation period.


    Han Fei''s impact speed is very fast. Although there are many monks surrounded, there is no way to attack Han Fei at the same time. Moreover, Han Fei''s speed was too fast. Just after the flying sword was released, Han Fei appeared in another place. The flying sword deviated from the target, but hurt many of its own people by mistake.


    "Shit, why are you stabbing me! Die! "


    "Your grandmother''s, you dare to attack me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah -- what are you doing --"


    The original formation was suddenly disordered. No one dared to face Han Fei''s impact. In the process of retreat, many people have become disadvantages.


    At the moment, Han Fei, like a loach, suddenly got into the goldfish tank and stirred thousands of people around him, but they had nothing to do with him.


    There were more and more sad cries. Some disciples in the Qi training period were even hurt by their peers and fell to the ground to wail and scold.


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Ding Ding -"


    "Jingle -"


    The magic weapons of flying swords fell on Han Fei and made a sound of gold and iron attack. Han Fei gave full play to the effect of Xuanwu silver grain. Ignoring his own safety, he stared round and assassinated ruthlessly.


    Although Han Fei was angry, he was very measured. Wounding and killing are two concepts. I''m wandering in Tianmo sect alone, and I don''t have a strong backing. Han Fei dare not make too many enemies.


    "Don''t panic, step back 20 meters and surround Han Fei in the middle! Don''t let him attack! " Seeing the people panic and run away, Tian Heng trampled on the flying sword and shouted to remind them.


    "I''m in charge of the West!" Qi sanguai stepped on the flying sword and took off. He led a group of flustered disciples to the west to jump and intercept in a straight line, "don''t run, Han Fei is at the end of his power! Everyone threw flying swords, magic weapons and talismans at him! "


    "I''m in charge of the North!" Iron Man roared and stood in the north. Endure the sharp pain of the wound, carry the flying sword and prepare to work hard.


    "I''m East!"


    "I''m south!"


    "I''m up there!"


    The situation just stirred by Han Fei gradually eased down. As the distance increases, the time required for Han Fei''s impact increases. Although there are still some effects, it is much worse than before.


    It''s over! Seeing that everyone retreated to 100 meters away, Han Fei knew that his plan had failed. Originally, I wanted to mess up the people, and then ruthlessly kill some people to make them afraid of themselves, so that they can not only get out of trouble, but also gain prestige. However, as the encirclement expanded, Han Fei knew that his plan was difficult to achieve.


    After Han Fei attacked several times, the monks who surrounded him began to attack. Fireball, frost, soul flag and talisman array were sacrificed one after another. Far away, he was wary of Han Fei and shouted to remind each other. In order to deal with Han Fei, friars who are usually enemies join hands to help each other. As long as Han Fei rushes over. Dozens of people released spells, magic weapons and flying swords to resist Han Fei.


    After several more attempts, Han Feifei failed. Instead, he was burned by a fireball on his body and face. Although he didn''t burn his body, his clothes were torn and his white cheeks. Now it''s as ugly as a butterfly.


    "Surround him! He won''t last long! We help each other and remind each other! As long as Han Fei rushes over, everyone just does it! "


    Tian Heng, Qi sanguai, tie man and others roared and commanded, just like rounding up a monster when they were young. They rarely work together at the moment.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" although Han Fei''s protection was amazing, his physical strength decreased sharply. As long as Han Fei stopped a little, a friar stood up and attacked. Seeing Han Fei chasing after him, he turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to love war!


    "You beasts! When you are alone, see how I can fix you! " The back was attacked by frost again, and half of the body was frozen stiff. Han Fei angrily warned the crowd, but there was no better way to solve it.


    The little black eagle couldn''t take himself away. I want to hide in different space, but I can''t do it now. Even if he can do it, Han Fei is afraid now. If you enter more different spaces and Xuanwu ring remains outside, you may find your secret with the skills of these people in front of you.


    Because of Han Fei''s fierce pursuit, the crowd did not dare to attack as recklessly as before. The occasional sneak attack can only cause harassment to Han Fei. But it won''t hurt.


    There was a short stalemate. People had no way to take Han Fei, and Han Fei couldn''t rush into the encirclement of outstanding people.


    Han Fei wanted to sit down cross legged, have a rest and then impact again. However, the crowd seemed to guess Han Fei''s idea. Every few minutes, they sent several monks to attack.


    At first, Han Fei dodged a little. Later, Han Fei was simply too lazy to dodge. Let those flying swords and magic weapons hit you. After the basaltic silver grain works slightly, the body is safe and sound.


    Tian Heng, Qi sanguai and others are depressed to death. Damn Han Fei, he has such strong protection. The same thing, just change to anyone, at the moment, I''m afraid I''m already dead.


    Nangong Xiang was carried away and was seriously injured. Hundreds of injured disciples were also carried away one after another, but the strange situation at present did not mean to alleviate at all.


    What shall I do? Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed his hair. He was very confused about the situation at present.


    "Ding Dong -" when Han Fei was thinking hard, his identity token suddenly made a clear sound. This time, the sound was very different from that in the past. Han Fei picked up his waist token and heard an old man''s angry voice.


    "Han Fei! I want you to go to white tiger college immediately! I''ll give you three breath. If you don''t come yet, you''ll look good after I catch you! "


    The sound spread far away, and the crowd heard it clearly.


    Han Fei was stunned. Blink, Han Fei is ecstatic!


    Han Fei picked up his waist token and scolded at the white light, "old man! Little master Han Fei likes to stay in waizong. What''s the matter? I won''t go to your white cat college. I see what you can do to me! Come and catch me! "


    Han Fei''s voice just fell, and the time for a breath was not over. A sharp sound explosion broke through the air hundreds of meters away. An old man with white hair and red and black face like a blacksmith stepped on the flying sword, swept over the heads of the people, stretched out his palm and grabbed Han Fei.


    Han Fei turned around, pretended to run away and shouted, "I don''t want to go to white cat college!"


    "I can''t help you!" The old man stretched out his right hand to form a huge divine knowledge hand. He pinched Han Fei like catching a fly, screamed and left proudly.


    The crowd gathered around, staring blankly. After working hard all day, he succeeded. Han Fei was caught by the old man with white beard.


    White tiger college actually invited Han Fei to join. Is there any reason! Moreover, what''s more irritating is that Han Fei still looks reluctant. However, when Han Fei was struggling in the sky just now, he opened his mouth and smiled!


    "Han Fei! I''m not finished with you! " A moment later, the whole mountain was shaking, and the angry people shouted up to the sky to vent their anger, and then reluctantly dispersed.

 Chapter 625

    The news that Han Fei was captured by Lei Zhen soon spread. Yang Bufan was depressed and almost committed suicide.


    The white tiger immortal Cultivation College is between the outer sect and the inner sect, and the dean of the college is held by the inner sect elders in turn.


    In the past, the elders whose turn it was to be the president were reluctant to go. When it''s your turn to be a job, you often go to the white tiger immortal Cultivation College to talk about Taoism several times, enjoy the worship and praise of your disciples, and then you can leave with a expensive spirit stone.


    Lei Zhen is different, because since he took office, he actually took this virtual post seriously. Seeing that someone likes to do things, zongmen simply appointed Lei Zhen as the fixed Dean of the college.


    Yang Bufan once raised objections and repeatedly proposed to zongmen that Baihu Xiuxian college should be included in the external management. The early lobbying work was almost done, but it was finally destroyed by thunder.


    Lei Zhenren is like his name, his voice is like thunder, and he does things with great speed. Moreover, Lei Zhen has a bad problem for people who don''t like him. Like to die.


    Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen started their careers at the same time. They are all cultivation talents, but they don''t like each other. When Yang Bufan was the leader of the outer sect, Lei Zhen protested to the inner sect many times on the grounds that it made people vomit blood - Yang Bufan was too Niang to lead the outer sect disciples.


    Lei Zhen doesn''t care about his appearance. He is disgusted with things like yangyandan. It''s clearly Lei Linggen. But he is obsessed with alchemy. He is less than 50 years old and has white hair and beard. He is like an Antarctic fairy.


    However, Lei Zhen is not only fond of doing things, but also obsessed with young disciples and their love. After Lei Zhen became the Dean, he watched some of his unpleasant disciples be expelled, and then gathered a group of geeks.


    In the past, the disciples who came out of the white tiger immortal Cultivation College wore new and clean Taoist robes, carried green pines and ancient swords, and walked out proudly with their heads held high. Everywhere they went, it was a beautiful scenery.


    Nowadays, the disciples of Baihu Xiuxian college are not as beautiful as before. It also lacks attention. Coupled with the existence of inner and outer Tianjiao, the disciples of Baihu Xiuxian college became neither fish nor fowl.


    According to the past practice, the disciples entering Baihu Xiuxian college must be waizongtianjiao. The purpose of the white tiger immortal Cultivation College established by zongmen is to provide an excellent place for waizongtianjiao to practice.


    Because of the discord between Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen, in recent years, there are few waizongtianjiao who have entered Baihu Xiuxian college, so that, in the public''s impression, Baihu Xiuxian college has become dispensable.


    Lei Zhen doesn''t care about Yang Bufan''s Secret movements. Secretly observe waizong Tianjiao. As long as he looks at the pleasing to the eye, he sends out a voice transmission invitation. If Yang Bufan objects, Lei Zhen will secretly take people away.


    Lei Zhen is not the first time to invite Han Fei. However, Han Fei ignored it every time. Today, Lei Zhen was in a bad mood. He thought that Han Fei had refused many times, so he sent a warning again. Unexpectedly, Han Fei refused to say, and dared to say that white tiger Xiuxian college was white cat Xiuxian college.


    Therefore, Lei Zhen couldn''t help saying that he took Han Fei away. Lei Zhen didn''t bother to pay attention to why Han Fei was chased by so many people.


    When Han Fei was arrested, Yang Bufan was happy at first. Although Han Fei is gifted, this bastard can cause trouble. Since Han Fei became the Tianjiao of waizong, waizong has not been dim. Lei Zhen takes Han Fei away. Yang Bufan really wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    However, Yang Bufan soon became unhappy because the ancestors of the Fang family in Wanyao valley came to ask for someone.


    "Hum!" Fang Rui is Fang Sheng''s grandfather and is now one of the five golden elixir ancestors of Wanyao valley. His grandson was killed by Han Fei. This evil spirit can''t help but come out. Yang Bufan was quite knowledgeable and sent Han Fei to Wanyao Valley to be punished. Fang Rui also appreciates Yang Bufan''s intelligence and ability to work. However, Fang Rui was not happy to hear that Han Fei was captured by Lei Zhen.


    "When Lei Zhen came to the outside sect to arrest people, Yang Zhangjiao let him go. Fang really doesn''t know what to say. If waizong Tianjiao can catch anyone, should I also catch people in advance? "


    In Fang Rui''s eyes, Yang Bufan is a foreign leader. But not enough. How can I explain to the family when I go back empty handed?


    Yang Bufan smiled, angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    "I don''t want to talk about Lei Zhen''s virtues. Taoist friend Fang should also know. In recent years, the white tiger immortal Cultivation College has always been like this. As a foreign leader, he will not pay attention to me. Han Fei made a mistake this time, and I also punished him. Lei Zhen suddenly intervened. It seems that it is not aimed at our outer family. "


    If Fang Rui was the general ancestor of the golden elixir period, Yang Bufan would have cursed long ago. However, Yang Bufan, the founder of the Fang family, can''t stir up trouble.


    If Fang Rui''s anger can be passed on to Lei Zhen, and then let their dog bite the dog, that''s a very good thing.


    "Is Lei Zhen amazing? I''ll ask him why he robbed people! " Fang Rui immediately became angry. Few people dared to stop what the Fang family wanted to do in Tianmo sect this time. If Fang Sheng hadn''t been unjustified, Fang Rui would have come to bomb Han Fei.


    "This thunder shock is too much! I can''t forget this. I''ll report it to the leader of neizong sect and let the sect come forward to suppress the thunder shock! What a good college. It''s a mess caused by Lei Zhen. In the past, the white tiger immortal Cultivation College kept pace with the other two colleges. Now every secret place experience ranks the bottom. If it goes on like this, the demon sect will lose its face! "


    Yang Bufan gets up and sends Fang Rui away. After adding fuel and vinegar, Fang Rui leaves with an angry face.


    Before Yang Bufan could turn around, Hu Xuliang, the master of Nangong Xiang, came.


    "Where is Han Fei?" Although he tried to suppress his anger, his voice was still loud. During the golden elixir period, the pressure of the ancestors was surging, and the surrounding air was whirling and twitching. The disciple was badly wounded and is still unconscious. Hu Xuliang''s beard is upturned. He wants to find Han Fei immediately and tear him up.


    "I was caught by Lei Zhen! Ah, I can''t help it! " Yang Bufan shrugged. Make a helpless appearance¡° You can go to the cave -- "


    "No!" Before Yang Bufan finished his speech, Hu Xuliang got up, threw out his flying sword and flew angrily to the direction of Baihu Xiuxian college.


    "There''s a good play!" Yang Bufan narrowed his eyes and looked proud. "Lei Zhen, I see how strong you are this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch! Ouch! " At the moment, Han Fei lay on the ground, his bones falling apart. Lei Zhen wiped the sweat on his forehead and grinned¡° Talent! It''s really a talent. "


    Han Fei is crying! Since being caught, he has been touched by this dead pervert from top to bottom. Don''t even pinch his own ass. it''s called inspection.


    Even if you touch it, after you touch it. The old man punched and kicked again to repair himself, and gave a strange laugh.


    "I don''t want to attend white cat Xiuxian college!" If you said this before in order to escape the siege of the crowd, now you say this with sincerity. Just escaped from the wolf''s nest and fell into the tiger''s mouth, Han Fei felt that he had been unlucky for eight generations.


    Han Fei doesn''t know who is catching himself. However, an old man who touched and beat and made a penetrating cry must not be a good thing. If the old man is as good as Longyang and likes a handsome young man like himself, he''d better die.


    A man and a man should show some backbone. How can he be beaten a little and then give in!


    "Kneel down and worship the teacher!" Lei Zhen turned a deaf ear to Han Fei''s protest. He picked up his right foot, and Han Fei''s body flew up, and then fell heavily on the ground. This time, Han Fei bent his legs and knelt in front of Lei Zhen.


    Shit! The old man doesn''t like playing apprenticeship, does he! Han Fei felt cold behind his back. He thought that he was pressed on the ground by an old white tiger and burst chrysanthemums. He got goose bumps all over.


    no way! I will die!


    Han Fei wanted to stand up, then pointed to each other''s nose and scolded the old thing like Jing Ke abusing King Qin. Then he used the basaltic silver pattern and hit it hard.


    "I''ll give you three breath. If you don''t worship the master, I''ll kick your lifeblood, and then spend your face. Finally, I''ll throw you to Wanyao Valley and let the Fang family repair you!"


    Lei Zhen smiled on the blacksmith''s face. But Han Fei twitched.


    Three breath! Why not four and five! It''s such a big thing to be a teacher. You need to think about it! However, thinking that the old man didn''t know how to count, Han Fei quickly covered his crotch and protested with a sad face, "you can let me worship a teacher, but you must give me some benefits!"


    "Give you a bird benefit!" Lei Zhen''s nose tilted and scolded, "I don''t have time to ink with you! I, Lei Zhen, am the dean of Baihu Xiuxian college. How many people want to worship me, but I didn''t promise! Now take the initiative to take you as an apprentice and wipe your ass for what you have done before. Do you still want benefits and face? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Sounds reasonable. Dean! Lei Zhen! Shit, if I worship him as a teacher, I''ll be the second generation of officials. At least one big backer. Don''t be afraid of thunder and rain in the future, because you are Lei Zhen''s apprentice! Thinking about the Fang family and Nangong Xiang, Han Fei felt that he did not suffer a loss.


    "Are you really the dean?" Han Fei thinks this is very important. With a good talent like himself, he can''t worship his teacher indiscriminately. If you are cheated, it will be miserable¡° Show me your identity token. If you are the Dean, I will worship the master! "


    See, people should have principles! Wealth can be sexual, power can be subdued, and beauty can sleep. This is a big husband! Anyway, his first master, Han Laogui, was also the chairman of the Huaxia Wushu Association, and his second master was the president. It makes sense.


    "How wordy!" Lei Zhen wrinkled and scolded, then threw his identity token to Han Fei, "dog! If I didn''t appreciate that you are a talent, I would slap you to hell! "


    Han Fei took the waist token and looked carefully. There was nothing on it.


    "Boom -" a white light burst out of the waistband, and the information about thunder and earthquake rushed into my mind. There is a mess of information, but there is indeed the information of the dean of Baihu Xiuxian college. Moreover, what makes Han Fei more excited is that Lei Zhen can refine pills.


    "Han Fei, meet the master!" Han Fei kowtowed several heads happily and worshipped the teacher happily. The pressure on the body is loose. Han Fei stood up and respectfully returned his waist token to Lei Zhen.


    "Good! You are my 108th disciple! " Han Fei gave in. Lei Zhen was very happy. He touched his long beard and gave Han Fei a serial number.


    "Don''t you have no apprentices?" Han Fei stared round his eyes and felt that he had been cheated. He asked angrily.


    "Fart!" Lei Zhen also widened his eyes and angrily scolded, "don''t you say it''s the first time when you deceive women into going to bed?"


    "--" Han Fei was completely stunned! Shit, it''s really my first time! Is there a problem with the spirit of this old man!


    "Han Fei! Die! " A powerful force suddenly came from behind, like the waves beating the dead leaves. Han Fei suddenly fell into the vortex. His body was wrapped in a hot breath and flew away to the distance.


    "Master, help!" Han Fei was shocked and shouted with dancing. Intuitively, the dangerous smell behind him should be the ancestor of Jindan period. His life was at stake. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to fight, but his body still flew out uncontrollably.

 Chapter 626

    "Hum!" Lei Zhen raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. With his right hand pinching Jue, a python flashing black light flew behind Han Fei.


    At the moment, Fang Rui''s face was gloomy, and his feet had not landed yet. The big hand condensed by divine knowledge had wrapped Han Fei tightly. As long as Han Fei is caught, Fang Rui is also confident to bring Han Fei to Wanyao Valley for punishment.


    However, although Fang Rui''s shot speed is very fast, the thunder shock response speed is faster. The black Python came first after the first. When the big hand of divine knowledge was about to close, he rushed into the cage and swayed his tail boldly.


    "Boom -"


    The python opened its scarlet mouth, swallowed the palm of God''s knowledge, and its stomach swelled instantly. Burst open, the air twisted, and Han Fei''s body bounced to the other side in the collision of two real Qi.


    Han Fei''s soul was just fixed. Before he could shout, the cold smell of death came up again.


    "Die!" A cold hum enveloped the audience. Hu Xuliang, who came after Fang Rui, suddenly shot. The flying sword under his feet quickly drew out, sent out a sonic boom and stabbed Han Fei.


    The ancestor of Jindan secretly attacked the disciples during the foundation period. Han Fei can''t resist even if his cultivation is strong.


    "Master, help!" The body was shrouded in the breath of flying sword death. Han Fei had no choice but to shout.


    "Despicable!" It''s too late to rescue now. Lei Zhen''s eyes widened. The sound of rage sounded, the body turned, and the left hand was full of real Qi.


    Hu Xuliang came in a rage and just wanted to kill Han Fei. Sneak attack on the back, empty in the heart, and the strength of the hand is slightly affected. Lei Zhen was different. In his anger, he shot 70% of his strength and put on a fighting posture.


    Lei Zhen didn''t rescue Han Fei. His palm swelled several times and attacked Hu Xuliang with the vigorous wind of thunder and lightning.


    Hu Xuliang can choose to kill Han Fei, but he also has to bear the anger of Lei Zhen. Baihu Xiuxian college is the territory of Lei Zhen. If he is injured or killed, Hu Xuliang doesn''t even have a place to reason.


    "Hum -" after a little weighing, Hu Xuliang took back his flying sword, resolutely retreated, and flew 100 meters away before avoiding the attack of Lei Zhen''s palm wind.


    "Boom -" where Hu Xuliang stood before, sand and stones were flying around, raising smoke and dust all over the sky. He couldn''t even see everything around him.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    At the dean''s cave, there was a sound of fighting, and there was a sound of breaking the air around. In the blink of an eye, Hu Xuliang and Fang Rui were surrounded by more than 100 foundation building disciples in white robes. They stared angrily at Fang Rui and Hu Xuliang, holding flying swords in their hands, and made desperate preparations at any time.


    "Ouch! Ouch! " On the edge of the huge pit, Han Fei shook off the dust and lay on the ground crying loudly¡° 107 senior brothers and sisters, I''m Han Fei, the closing disciple of the senior master! It''s shameless that these two old people dare to make trouble in white tiger college and kill the most handsome and youngest disciples of the college! In order to safeguard the dignity of white tiger college, I suggest that we go together and kill these two bastards! "


    In modern war, it is very important to seize the right to speak. This fight inside the door is the same. Han Fei knows this well.


    Two golden elixir ancestors attacked one after another, and they were both insidious and cruel. I can breathe now, thanks to a blacksmith master!


    Although the senior master didn''t know how to count, he accepted a group of senior brothers and sisters and cheated himself to confiscate his disciples. But I think I have many senior brothers and sisters to take care of. Han Fei was immediately happy.


    I must pretend to be weak, and then come to some beautiful senior sisters to ask gently and patiently. It''s best to hold myself and get some biscuits and milk.


    As for those senior brothers, I''d better kill two old perverts with flying swords! If they die in battle, they will take good care of their double monks.


    However, Han Fei was soon injured. Because of his suggestion, he didn''t even cough in exchange for it. Instead, he attracted a lot of scolding.


    "Such useless waste, it''s also interesting to come to white tiger college!"


    "Shit! I thought it was a junior sister, but it''s a man again! I only knew it was a man. Which grandson came out! "


    "I''m going back to alchemy!"


    "I''m going back to refining!"


    "Shit, what am I going to do? Senior brother. Or let''s go back to double repair! I have coveted your white and tender body for a long time! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a murky discussion around, and then the cold footsteps of stepping on the lawn and leaving without brotherhood. When they came, they were all immortal. When they left, they were like eight women, full of complaints.


    That''s not what makes Han Fei most depressed. White tiger college, there is no elder martial sister!


    Oh, My God! How to live in the future! Han Fei decided to get through the current crisis. We must find a way to run back to the service area. That''s your territory. So many beautiful girls now regard themselves as heroes. Only fools do lonely male tigers in white tiger college!


    Han Fei groaned again, and no one cared about himself. In order to prove that he is not a waste, Han Fei quickly got up. In order to express his anger, Han Fei widened his eyes, stared at the back of the group of shameless senior brothers and roared, "don''t go, help me fight, there is a spirit stone!"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    The footsteps of the people stopped for a moment, and then there were broken empty noises one after another. One moment, Han Fei''s side was empty. The next moment, Han Fei surrounded a group of old or ugly, tall or white men.


    "--" Han Fei swore. I just shouted casually. These shameless things must be useless to fight.


    Han Fei was surrounded in the middle. He had a feeling that many stars supported the moon. However, the next moment, Han Fei immediately went crazy!


    "Rob!" I don''t know which grandson it is. Shouted at the male duck''s throat. Han Fei didn''t even have time to react, so he was pressed on the ground and scratched. In the blink of an eye, the crowd dispersed and lay on the ground with fair skin. Han Fei with several claw marks on his back.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Your grandmother! "


    "Ouch! My legs! "


    "Ouch! My waist! "


    All three storage bags around the waist were robbed. A ragged Taoist costume was also robbed! If the Xuanwu silver pattern was not strong enough, I would have suffocated at that moment.


    However, this basaltic silver pattern also has disadvantages. The white and bright silver light also attracted the senior brothers behind to rob. What''s more irritating is that someone took a flying sword and stabbed it, so he was unwilling to give up!


    What kind of ghost college is this? Why are you so poor. Fortunately, I''m smart. What I put on my body are middle-grade spirit stones and low-grade spirit stones. There are three thousand top-grade spirit stones, all in different space.


    However, Han Fei was still depressed when he was robbed for no reason. I''m a newcomer. Those senior brothers should cherish themselves and give gifts to everyone. How can such a group of people rob!


    Shit! You wait, I''ll get it back!


    Han Fei secretly swore that he felt cold and uncomfortable. He quickly got up, took out a Taoist robe and put it on. He looked at Lei Zhen wrongly.


    My mentally retarded teacher is more than ten meters away. I turned a blind eye to the robbery of those senior brothers. Han Fei blinked and pressed down the wailing and complaining. It seems that it''s no use pretending to be poor and weak in white tiger college!


    Fang Rui and Hu Xuliang stood in place, staring at Han Fei maliciously.


    Han Fei obediently walked to Lei Zhen, took out dingdong ancient sword, raised his hand, proudly raised his head, and stared at the two old men.


    You can''t fight. Stare at who you''ve been afraid of! Come on. Stare hard and see who is double eyelid!


    "Master, Han Fei is not a greedy man. I will advance and retreat with you! Elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter that they are heartless. I will be filial to you! In the future, you can eat whatever I eat. Our teachers and disciples depend on each other and depend on each other for their lives! "


    Han Fei shivered and his stomach was uncomfortable. That''s really disgusting! However, in order to survive, Han Fei must strictly express his confidence, determination and shameless heart!


    "Get out!" Lei Zhen''s body also trembled. The blacksmith''s face turned red in an instant. As soon as his big sleeve shook and roared, Han Fei flew to the jungle behind him like a bird.


    "Come back!" Fang Rui can''t let Han Fei leave. With a wave of his palm, dense fire nets quickly intercept him. If Han Fei bumps into the fire net, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "Hum! If I hurt my beloved, I want to leave without giving an explanation. There is no door! " Hu Xuliang''s bald forehead shook like a rattle. A long grass green whip appeared in his hand. His wrist shook and pulled it to Han Fei''s back!


    holy crap Han Fei turned his eyes depressed. He didn''t wait for Lei Zhen to help. He quickly clenched his teeth, stubbornly stopped his flying body, turned around and fell next to Lei Zhen. His face turned white and continued to stare hard to express his anger!

 Chapter 627

    Lei Zhen is famous in the demon sect of heaven. All the disciples who were taken away by Lei Zhen had no doors when others wanted to get them out of the college.


    Hu Xuliang and Fang Rui failed in the sneak attack, but they could not join hands in the blatant robbery. After a moment of resentment, they left one after another.


    "Don''t go!" Han Fei jumped his feet and shouted, "shit, I haven''t made a unique move yet!"


    Lei Zhen rolled his eyes, waved his big sleeve and went straight to the small square deep in the white tiger college.


    Seeing Lei Zhen gone, Han Fei didn''t dare to stop at all and kept up with him. If those two old things attack again, they will lose their lives.


    "Master, is there no protective array in our college? Open it quickly. It''s too dangerous like today! " Looking around, there are no walls in the wild mountains. Han Fei doubts whether Lei Zhen is a human trafficker. Specialized in abducting and selling handsome teenagers like yourself. How important the white tiger academy is! How can there be no protection array!


    "No!"


    "Master, I have joined the college now. I should go to see my martial uncle and uncle. I don''t know if Shizu is still alive, if he is still alive. I should go and greet you, too! "


    Although Fang Rui and Hu Xuliang left, the matter was not over. If you work in different space, your life is at stake. A master, Han Fei doesn''t feel safe. If there are a group of niucha martial uncles and uncles, send some gifts by yourself, and it will be safer in the future. In case the master is closed, Fang Rui and Hu Xuliang will find him. Who cares about himself at that time!


    "Don''t go!" Lei Zhen frowned, glared at Han Fei and said cruelly, "the only golden age ancestor of the college is me. Are you happy without martial uncle or martial uncle? "


    "Happy! It''s great. Master is really the first expert in the college! " Han Fei is almost crying. There is only one golden elixir in this bullshit college. No wonder no one wants to come. People like Nangong Xiang would rather stay outside and be Tianjiao than come to Baihu college. However, in this case, Han Fei can''t say anything, but can only force out a smile to compliment.


    "Master, which cave is Shiniang in? I''m going to --"


    "Peng - ah -" before he finished, Han Fei got a stomachache. He was kicked heavily and flew out with a scream. Then he heard Lei Zhen''s angry roar and warning.


    "I hate haw''s disciples most! Shut up now! One more word, I''ll send you to ten thousand demon Valley! "


    "--" Han Fei endured the pain and shut up quickly. Compared with the ten thousand demon Valley, although the white tiger college is a little worse, it is at least better than going to the ten thousand demon Valley to accompany the wild animals.


    He covered his stomach and nodded again and again. His small face followed Lei Zhen sadly. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense again.


    The ears were finally clean, and Lei Zhen accelerated his speed. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei saw a piece of old buildings.


    "Find your own place to live!" Lei Zhen ignored Han Fei. After a cold command, big sleeve waved away.


    Independent on the small square, it is surrounded by weeds and occasional insects. It is alone and at a loss.


    I thought that no matter how desolate and dilapidated white tiger college was, I could at least see those senior brothers. However, Han Fei scanned it many times. I didn''t even see anyone.


    As night fell, the dilapidated buildings around them have now become gloomy ruins. The buildings above the second floor have collapsed. Only half of the stone lion fountain was left. Several cyan plants were born from the remnant of the stone lion. The branches are beautiful and sad with purple flowers.


    Obviously, it is not the trace left by the wind and rain, and it has nothing to do with time. It should be a few years ago or earlier. There was a tragic battle here, and many caves became so miserable after being affected. Han Fei thought silently, shook his head and walked to the well preserved building on the right of the square.


    The building is made of stone and wood, about several feet high, and the stone walls are covered with ivy and moss. The paint on the beams, columns, doors and windows peeled off and was very dilapidated. A plaque was hung above the stone steps of the main door. He recognized two words for a long time and confirmed that the building should not have been inhabited for a long time.


    When he pushed the door in, a musty smell came to his face. The dust in the room, the cobwebs at the beam corners and the broken windows were confirmed to be difficult to clean. He couldn''t tidy up properly for a while. Han Fei shook his head and left.


    Han Fei entered several buildings, and the situation of the rooms was similar. Originally I wanted to find a place to rest. It seems that it is unlikely to live in a building.


    Standing in the grass outside the building, the dense woods that cover the sky, the wild grass in the forest, the stone stool that can only show a corner when covered by wild grass, listening to the song of insects to vent their energy and feeling the breath of time in the gloom. There are those truths that have been buried by time. Han Fei slowly closes his eyes and feels an unprecedented heaviness.


    Perhaps a few years ago, countless young men and girls with amazing talents walked side by side on the stone path, or sat side by side on the stone bench. There was occasional sword light in the forest, and there were happy laughter everywhere. Everyone chanted scriptures and talked about Tao, and lived a carefree life.


    Looking at the dilapidated buildings hundreds of miles around, I can see the majestic buildings in my mind. Between the high and low buildings, there are fairies trampling on flying swords and handsome monks reading in the purple bamboo forest. Like a tide.


    The white tiger immortal evil work in the body suddenly started to work automatically. The ancient and simple atmosphere around gathered and jumped into Han Fei''s body with joy.


    The surrounding air is fresh and rich. If you swallow it, you can even feel the increase of aura in the Dantian. Looking at the dilapidated buildings in front of him, Han Fei even felt like he had been here.


    "Shit!" Han Fei shook his head and interrupted his wishful thinking. The most important thing is to find a place to live.


    "My cave!" Think about the cave where he lived outside. Looking at the dilapidated buildings here, Han Fei suffered a lot. Yang Bufan first distributed himself to Wanyao Valley to ease the anger of the Fang family. Later, he turned a blind eye to the siege of the external sect. It was obvious that he had ignored himself. Although Han Fei thought about running back to the service area to live, he didn''t dare to go back to take risks now considering Fang Rui and Hu Xuliang.


    "It''s better to rely on yourself than on others! After Lao Tzu finished the pill, the monks below the foundation period. Are not their own opponents! " Proud and charming, she raised her head, stepped forward and continued to go deep into this desolate and shapeless ancient building.


    More than 100 elder martial brothers who robbed themselves earlier don''t know where to hide now. Lei Zhen disappeared without a trace. He didn''t seem to worry about Han Fei''s life and death at all.


    After another hour, I still haven''t found a place to stay. When Han Fei was ready to curse his mother. A big dark shadow came from a dilapidated building!


    "Tall and strong!" Han Fei screamed excitedly when he recognized the person. For more than an hour, I finally saw an acquaintance, Han Fei jumping thousands of times to say hello, "how about your injury? Last martial arts competition. I saw you hurt, so I took the initiative to admit defeat! "


    Gao Dazhuang frowned and his cheeks were slightly hot. Hearing that Han Fei came to Baihu college earlier, Gao Dazhuang hesitated whether to come out to meet him. Think it over and decide not to see you. In the dead of night, I wanted to leave secretly. Unexpectedly, I was caught by Han Fei.


    damn! Gao Dazhuang looked at Han Fei with a cold expression on his face.


    "Do you want to compete again?" Although Han Fei said the truth, Gao Dazhuang didn''t appreciate it. Since Han Fei thinks he can defeat himself, it doesn''t hurt to have another competition.


    "Misunderstood! Misunderstood! " Han Fei doesn''t want to fight. He was surrounded by thousands of people today. Han Fei was almost vomiting¡° Everyone is so familiar. I''m sorry to fight and kill! By the way, I just joined the white tiger college. The master personally invited me. At first, I refused, but the master thought I was gifted and hoped for the rise of white tiger college, so he caught me! "


    "--" Gao Dazhuang''s eyes widened, his eyebrows twisted together, looked at Han Fei from top to bottom, and didn''t find his talent.


    "By the way, I am one hundred and eight disciples of the master. How many rows are there, elder martial brother? " Han Fei stepped forward and enthusiastically wanted to pull Gao Dazhuang''s arm, but he was dodged.


    "107!" Gao Dazhuang turned and wanted to go, but Han Fei stopped him and said depressed, "I was also caught! It''s been three days and I haven''t found a place to live! "


    "You were caught, too!" Han Fei was happier and almost clapped his hands and shouted, "great, I don''t have a place to live either. Let''s find it together! By the way, you haven''t been pressed on the ground by those senior brothers? "


    "No!" Gao Dazhuang looked around subconsciously, and his back was a little cold. He looked sympathetically at Han Fei, "they treat you -"


    "Bah, bah!" Han Fei rolled his eyes and said in his heart that Gao Dazhuang''s thought was so dirty¡° They robbed me of my storage bag! "


    "I don''t have a spirit stone! Even if there is, I won''t lend it to you! " Han Fei was so enthusiastic that he must want to borrow the spirit stone. Gao Dazhuang coldly refused, "I used up all the spirit stones last time! I''m a poor man. Of course no one will press me on the ground! "


    "Shit!" Han Fei really wants to rush up and point at Gao Dazhuang''s nose. You look like a black bear. Which fool pressed you on the ground! If you don''t succeed, but you press it on the ground, who can stand it.


    "I don''t borrow the spirit stone! I''m new here and I''m not familiar with my life. I want to find someone -- "


    "Three middle grade spirit stones, I''ll show you the environment here!" Gao Dazhuang''s eyes lit up, his face was not red, and he asked for benefits.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. He stared at Gao Dazhuang for a moment, then asked gnashing his teeth, "is it cheaper to cover the month?"


    Gao Dazhuang was stunned. His face turned red. After a simple calculation, he nodded, "ninety middle-grade spirit stones are cheap enough!"


    "Here you are!" Han Fei casually took out a top-grade spirit stone, "this is a thousand middle-grade spirit stones. You have been with me for ten months!"


    "--" Gao Dazhuang caught the top-grade spirit stone, looked again, waved his hand and took han to the direction of weeds.

 Chapter 628

    Through the wild grass and a purple bamboo forest, the scene in front of me became open.


    Although there are also dilapidated buildings here, there are many strong small wooden buildings compared with what we have seen before.


    The wooden buildings here are quite unique, taking live trees as edges and corners, chiseling holes on the thick tree body, and then inserting the thigh thick and thin trees horizontally to form an independent space with a shed above and a bottom below.


    Some wooden houses are also bound with dried trees around, three sides, and nothing. These buildings are houses because they all look like houses. However, from Han Fei''s modern point of view. These buildings are more like shacks.


    At the foot of yinghun mountain, some melon farmers often like to get a simple shack in the field in order to guard against someone stealing melons at night. When the melons and fruits are almost sold, people won''t live.


    The woods are here. It covers a wide area. There are more than a dozen such simple shacks. After Han Fei and Gao Dazhuang appeared, their heads stuck out of several shacks. Seeing Han Fei and Gao Dazhuang, he shrunk back and continued to practice in the shack.


    "Is this the cave?" Han Fei was stunned for a moment, pointed to these nondescript buildings in front of him, smiled bitterly and said nothing, "these senior brothers are too lazy! Can''t we build a small wooden house? "


    Although the cabin in different space was bought with money, it would not be difficult for Han Fei to build it himself. My own senior brothers. Just pick one out, all in the middle and late stage of foundation construction. Is it difficult to build a small wooden house with their repair?


    "Boom -" before Gao Dazhuang had time to answer, a small wooden house not far from Han Fei made a loud noise, a burnt smell came out, and then the simple wooden house emitted bursts of smoke.


    Han Fei was startled. Gao Dazhuang looked as usual.


    "Shit, it failed!" A middle-aged monk rushed out of the cabin and pinched out several Dharma formulas with his hands. The Lingshui skill operated. A white mist sprinkled on the cabin. A moment later, the smoke of the cabin disappeared, but a big hole was exposed at the bottom.


    The middle-aged monk cursed and rushed to the woods with his flying sword. A moment later, he came back with some brand-new trees. The flying sword emits white light and repairs the branches quickly. Then he repaired the loophole very quickly.


    Han Fei understands.


    The people of white tiger college are not lazy, but feel unnecessary. They hide in the house to refine pills. Some of them refine tools. Some dangerous things often happen. In the face of these dangers, self-protection is not a problem. But there is no way to balance the cabin and the utensils inside.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Deep in the woods, a strange monster roared. Listen carefully. Thousands of meters away, there are a large number of monsters running. The wooden house built in such a place can only be used as a temporary residence. It is beautifully repaired, has no practical value and wastes time. It''s not worth wasting money again!


    "No! This is not suitable for living! " Han Fei thought for a moment, shook his head and motioned Gao Dazhuang to continue looking for the next place.


    Gao Dazhuang didn''t talk nonsense. He took Han Fei around the wooden house and walked to a cliff.


    A moment later, Han Fei saw a towering mountain. However, the mountain seems to have been repaired with an axe. Plants such as flowers, trees and so on can hardly be seen. Moreover, walking near the mountain, you can obviously feel the high temperature and the pungent smell in the air.


    "Volcano?"


    Han Fei stopped, and even could clearly feel the tremor of the ground. Vaguely, he could hear the roar from the ground.


    Strange. If this is a volcano, how can you smell the pungent smell now? Is it because of the volcanic eruption that the white tiger college has become so dilapidated? But it''s not right! If the volcano erupted, there should be no green vegetation around dozens of kilometers!


    Han Fei was puzzled, but Gao Dazhuang stood there without saying a word, as if Han Fei had nothing to do with him looking for a place to live.


    "Ground fire!" Gao Dazhuang glanced at Han Fei and seemed puzzled. There are many local fires like Xiuxian mainland. Most alchemists can live here. Gao Dazhuang is a Tu Linggen. He is insulated from alchemy¡° The master''s cave is this mountain. Some senior brothers of huolinggen, the cave is also built on this cliff! You don''t like the simple wooden house in front. It should be ok here! "


    Took Han Fei''s spirit stone. If he doesn''t do anything, Gao Dazhuang will feel bad. From the expression on Han Fei''s face, it seems that he really doesn''t know that what he sees is a ground fire, not a volcano.


    "Ground fire?" Han Fei was more confused. "Doesn''t the flame of the volcano also come from the ground?


    Han Fei hasn''t read for a few days and hasn''t seen a volcano. Hearing Gao Dazhuang''s answer so accurately, his heart was full of doubts. In Han Fei''s mind, there seems to be no difference between earth fire and volcano.


    "Ground fire is ground fire. How can there be so much nonsense!" Gao Dazhuang was in a hurry, "so big. I haven''t seen the burning mountain yet! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    No culture is terrible. Han Fei stuck out his tongue and stopped arguing. Two people from different worlds are right. Maybe a volcano is a fire, maybe a volcano is a volcano, and a fire is a fire.


    Maybe the earth fire was suppressed by some array, and the friar was guided up by magic and then alchemy.


    "Let''s go and see the master!" Although the place is hot, it is not uncomfortable. Seeing that there were many caves on the bare rock wall, Han Fei had an idea in his heart. It would be perfect to live here. On the one hand, you can learn the knowledge of alchemy, and on the other hand, you can protect yourself. Fang Rui and Hu Xuliang want to attack themselves. Lei Zhen is right around them, so they dare not. Then you''ll be much safer.


    "No!" Lei Zhen''s eyes flashed a ray of fear, and his head shook like a rattle.


    "Master, although he has a strange temper, he is not bad. We''ll see him. He won''t blame us. Don''t worry, if the master blames you. I''m Han Fei! "


    "No!" Gao Dazhuang stepped back, shook his head and waved his hand, "go alone! I''ll just wait for you here. I won''t run! "


    "Cut!" Looking at the tall and strong like a hill, Han Fei sneered with a contemptuous smile¡° He''s so big that he''s afraid to see people. I don''t know what Shifu sees in you and will catch you to white tiger college! Look, I promise to let the master send me out! "


    Gao Dazhuang blushed, his lips trembled, his teeth creaked, turned his head, walked to one side and sat down, closed his eyes and ignored Han Fei.


    Han Fei bounced the dust on the front of his ballistic robe like a rooster who won the war, hummed a tune, and staggered towards the rock wall. When the distance was close, the body flew up and floated into the largest cave.


    When he entered the cave, he asked for a strong fragrance of medicine. Han Fei''s eyes lit up and accelerated his steps.


    The largest cave is only tens of meters from the ground. The hole is large, but the surrounding stone walls are not very regular. Han Fei looked left and right curiously and found the stone wall in the cave. It is also bare. In some places, it still emits a dark light.


    The smell of medicine is all over the cave. The more you go inside, the stronger the smell of medicine.


    "Master, I''m Han Fei. Come and see you!"


    "Master! I''m Han Fei. Where are you? "


    "Master, your cave is so big. I also want to learn alchemy. Can you teach me? "


    The cave is very big. There are many bifurcations on both sides, and many small stone caves are formed. Han Fei went into several small caves and found that there was nothing in them except some black drug residue.


    After walking hundreds of meters, Han Fei saw a row of alchemy furnaces more than one person high.


    "Shit! Many alchemy furnaces! " Han Fei also saw the alchemy furnace for the first time. He stared at the flames under the alchemy furnace, and then looked at the alchemy furnaces. Han Fei wanted to take out his mobile phone and take a picture as a souvenir!


    Han Fei walked around the alchemy furnace and didn''t find Lei Zhen. In the air, the smell of medicine is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Bang -" several of the alchemy furnaces seemed to shake, and the whole cave seemed to make a noise.


    "Bang -" a few seconds later, the same sound sounded again.


    "Bang -" a row of alchemy furnaces shook violently. Han Fei stared and his feet retreated slowly, "no!"


    "Boom -" a flame rose into the sky. In the deafening sound, Han Fei uttered a terrible howl. His ass was pushed by a huge fireball and flew to the hole.


    In the distance, Gao Dazhuang, who was sitting cross legged, looked at the dozens of meters of fire that rushed out of the hole, his body trembled, and a simple, honest and shameless smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 629

    The loud noise attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many people came from all directions. Han Fei, who was lying on the bluestone like coke, groaned. Instead of coming forward to appease, these senior brothers stood in the distance and talked happily.


    "At least five alchemy furnaces burst, otherwise, it will never be blackened to this extent."


    "Five? Are you kidding. When I was bombed, there were already five, okay? I lay down for three months! Now every time I take pills, I feel sick! "


    "I''m sure that there are at least ten more furnaces this time, and they are all brand-new alchemy furnaces! Younger martial brother Han Fei is really gifted and enjoys such a grand welcome ceremony! "


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Look up at the stars. His eyes are burning. Take a deep breath, the strong smell of pill residue. Listening to the crazy talk around, Han Fei wanted to cry without tears.


    Blast the stove! I depend on your grandmother! I haven''t touched women''s underwear recently. How can I meet any unlucky things!


    More than a dozen brand-new alchemy furnaces have not been fried long ago. If you don''t explode at night, you dare to explode when you go in. The power of this furnace is similar to that of a time bomb!


    When I return to the secular world, I will ask Lin youyou to bring some grenades, time bombs and so on. At that time, I will throw them into Lei Zhen''s Alchemy furnace! Old and immortal, I will send you to heaven at that time!


    Lei Zhen! This name is really not in vain. Instead of refining pills, you learn to refine bombs!


    "Which bastard blew up my alchemy stove!" A roar. The explosion sounded like thunder, and Han Fei''s dead wood like body trembled with fear.


    Lei Zhen is coming. I always have to ask for an explanation. If there were no basaltic silver tattoo body protection, it would be directly killed by the alchemy furnace this time. Lei Zhen must bear the responsibility and compensate himself at least!


    "Master, Han Fei broke your Dan stove. We all saw it!" The surrounding voices were very loud and neat. Dozens of people bowed their hands to Lei Zhen, and their gloating eyes focused on Han Fei.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Zhen has arrived in front of Han Fei. Looking from head to foot, he asked with a gloomy face, "will you die?"


    "Master -" Han Fei put his hands on his body and pretended to be weak, "master, I''m fine! Can''t die! "


    "Good! Good! " Hearing that Han Fei would not die, Lei Zhen shouted two good words¡° Put your clothes on, sit up and answer! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei sat up obediently, changed a Taoist robe, and then gasped.


    Put on your clothes and your body is still hot. The explosion power of this alchemy furnace is really amazing. With the bluestone on his right hand, Han Fei stood up and bowed, but his mouth was dry and uncomfortable.


    Open your mouth, spit out the breath, a burning pungent smell. Lei Zhen seemed very dissatisfied. He covered his nose and stepped back.


    "Since you are all right, talk about compensation!" The smile on Lei Zhen''s face suddenly disappeared. Back hands, staring at Han Fei, a business appearance, "well, you compensate 3000 top-grade Lingshi to the college!"


    "Poop!" Han Fei shook his body and sat down on the stone.


    Is there any reason? If he was blown up like this, he would have to pay for the Lingshi. Lei Zhen would be shameless? Han Fei wondered how Lei Zhen knew he had a spirit stone. Looking at Gao Dazhuang in the distance, Han Fei understood.


    Shit! It must be Gao Dazhuang''s secret that he has a spirit stone. Otherwise, Gao Dazhuang won''t hide far now, and he is full of simple and honest bad smile.


    Looking around at the elder martial brother, Han Fei looked a little trance. This place you came to shouldn''t be called white tiger college. It should be called villain''s valley.


    Since I entered the white tiger college, I didn''t feel warm. First I was robbed, then I was bombed. Next, I don''t know what will happen.


    Han Fei now knows the root cause. Lei Zhen is old and disrespectful. Others follow suit. Only his innocence and kindness, but he was bullied one after another!


    "No!" Han Fei gritted his teeth and said firmly, "my storage bag has not been divided by my senior brothers! The only top-grade spirit stone was also taken by Gao Dazhuang! After being blown up by the alchemy stove just now, I lost everything! Master, I want 3000 top-grade spirit stones. It''s my life! "


    "Your life is worthless!" Lei Zhen opened his mouth. Before he spoke, he gathered around the senior brothers and opened his mouth to help.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and stared, warning those shameless people.


    "No spirit stone?" Lei Zhen''s short and thick eyebrows stood up, and his eyes stared as big as a copper bell. If it weren''t for the identity of Jindan''s ancestor, Lei Zhen was ready to search.


    "No!" Han Fei gritted his teeth and insisted. He looked like you killed me and I didn''t return your spirit stone.


    Lei Zhen''s face changed and became gentle again.


    "Han Fei, say it yourself. Do you want to pay for breaking other people''s things? My fifteen alchemy furnaces were all bought from the refining Pavilion at a high price. The refined pill is very common, but it''s fifteen heats. As a teacher, for the sake of your new entry, I didn''t punish you. It''s magnanimous! If this kind of thing happened to neizong, your life would be long gone! "


    "Let you lose money, you said there was no spirit stone. If I force you to take out the spirit stone, others will laugh at me again. Well, you make a note and do more college tasks in the future. When to return the spirit stone and when to remove the script. As a teacher, you should be satisfied! "


    Looking at Lei Zhen, Han Fei has a creepy feeling. Just now, he was serious about the spirit stone. Now suddenly not again. Moreover, this low attitude is very strange. Intuitively, it seems more terrible than asking for 3000 spirit stones for compensation just now.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t think of why. Don''t you just do the task. What''s the big deal. With this kind of cultivation, it is estimated that you can only collect medicine!


    "Yes!" Pondering for a moment, Han Fei nodded and agreed.


    "Liziju!" Two enthusiastic senior brothers appeared in front of Han Fei with a smile, one holding a pen. Another man took a piece of paper with dense small characters and looked forward to Han Fei''s appearance.


    Han Fei took the so-called as like as two peas, and looked at it several times, just as ray said. Han Fei picked up his pen and signed his name.


    Just be an academic figure. You can''t die. If it''s really dangerous, it''s a big deal to give up.


    "Good! Good! " Lei Zhen''s expression of joy often stops suddenly at the highest voice, which makes people feel strange and uncomfortable. Lei Zhen took the contract signed by Han Fei, looked at it a little, and put it in the storage bag¡° Now that you have signed the bill, you can perform the task from now on! The cave was blown up in a mess. Now go and make it clean and refreshing! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei screamed and protested, "master, I need to recover!"


    "You''re not dead again. It''s all for exercise to clean up the cave. This is the mission of the college. You can''t refuse it! " Lei Zhen shook his Taoist robe. With a cold face, he warned, "there are few masters like me who practice immortality all day! I''ve taken care of you enough. If you still play rogue, I''ll seal your cultivation and throw you outside the white tiger college! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Sealing cultivation is not terrible. It''s too dangerous to throw it outside the white tiger college. If you meet Huang Tian and Tian Heng, it''s strange not to kill yourself!


    Lei Zhen''s words are all about this. If you bargain again, it''s too unreasonable. Look around. Han Fei saw Gao Dazhuang and immediately had an idea in his heart!


    "Gao Dazhuang, I took a thousand middle grade spirit stones and wrapped you for a year! Now the master thinks highly of me and asks me to live in his old man''s cave. You can go with me. I''m martial brother 108 and you''re martial brother 107. As a newcomer, we should serve the master comfortably together! "


    Shua! All eyes were cast at once, and Gao Dazhuang felt his head buzzing. A top-grade spirit stone, keep yourself for a year. If this is spread, how can you be a man in the future. Han Fei is really not human. How can he say anything.


    "Good! Good! " Lei Zhen smiled and looked lovingly at Gao Dazhuang. "This body is good. You can clean up the cave faster! When the cave is cleaned up, you two will accompany me in alchemy. I won''t be lonely! "


    "What?" Han Fei''s hair stood up, and he was surprised to open his mouth. He accompanied Lei Zhen to refine pills, and he didn''t want to die!


    "I need two medicine boys! None of your senior brothers has become a talent! Let them guard the alchemy furnace and make the earth shake every time! Now, with you and Gao Dazhuang helping me, I should be able to refine Chinese medicine pill! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    "--" the excitement of pulling big Zhuang into the water solidified immediately before it could be released. Accompany Lei Zhen to refine pills. Isn''t this a gamble? Maybe I''ll turn into black smoke and fly to heaven one day!


    Gao Dazhuang''s legs trembled and his lips were purple. Han Fei has a strong body. He can''t do it himself! Besides, when frying the stove, he couldn''t run fast. If he fell behind, wouldn''t it be a shield for Han Fei to escape.


    damn! damn! Gao Dazhuang really wants to take out the top-grade spirit stone and smash Han Fei''s head to vent his anger. However, looking around at those elder martial brothers with a bad smile, Gao Dazhuang gave up.


    "Go! I''ll take you to alchemy! If white tiger college wants to rise, it must have its own alchemist! " Lei Zhen was in a good mood. With a dry smile, his Taoist robes danced with drums, wrapped Han Fei and Gao Dazhuang, and flew to the cave with black smoke.


    "Younger martial brother, good luck!" The elder martial brothers gathered around to watch the excitement, shouted loudly, and then scattered with a bad smile!

 Chapter 630

    "Shameless!" Gao Dazhuang took a big broom, angrily cleaned up the dust and cursed with angry eyes.


    "Dead fat man!" Han Fei also took a big broom, looked directly at Gao Dazhuang and scolded, "take my spirit stone, but you don''t keep your promise, villain!"


    "You fart!" Gao Dazhuang blushed and explained, "if I didn''t keep my promise, I would have run away. How could I stay in this damn place to clean up the garbage!"


    "Master, Gao Dazhuang said that your cave is a ghost place!" Han Fei turned his head and shouted at the cave. As for whether Lei Zhen could hear it, Han Fei didn''t care.


    "You fart!" Gao Dazhuang swung his broom and hit it. Han Fei had already run away. I have been in the cave for three days. The cave has been cleaned up almost. Over the past three days, Han Fei and Gao Dazhuang have quarreled with each other without giving in. If it weren''t for fear of thunder. They''ve already done it.


    Gao Dazhuang doesn''t like to say dirty words. Every time Han Fei is so angry that he can''t speak, it''s "you fart". Han Fei didn''t take such words to heart. He complained from time to time and passed the boring days.


    "Take your time. I''m a patient. Need more rest! " Han Fei threw away his broom and ran away. Gao Dazhuang roared angrily behind him, but Han Fei ignored it.


    Lei Zhen was busy preparing medicinal materials. Half a month later, he opened the furnace to refine pills. Han Fei, under the pretext of recovering from his injury, did some symbolic work and then drilled around in the big stone cave.


    This huge cave, the more you go inside, the higher the temperature. There are many bifurcated caves. Han Fei chose a cave not far from the entrance.


    For a few days, during rest and meditation. Han Fei tried to contact different spaces. Last night, I had a little reaction. Intuitively, I should be able to return to different space today.


    "Shit! What''s the matter, or failure! " He ran back to the cave where he lived and tried it in a hurry, but he still failed. Three times in a row, none of them succeeded¡° Grandma, you can''t go back! "


    Qingxin Jue, Xuanwu Zhenjue and Baihu xiansha skill have been tried by Han Fei for several days, but he still can''t return to the different space. When practicing last night, Han Fei tried several times and could feel the feeling of crossing before. However, he failed in the end.


    After swearing a few words, Han Fei restrained his mind and carefully considered the reason.


    Is it because of the white tiger immortal evil skill? After entering Baihu college, Baihu xiansha Gong often operates automatically. The rich aura can''t wait to enter the pores. There are more and more white droplets in the Dantian. The cold breath representing the true formula of Xuanwu is fading.


    After leaving the secular world, there was no news about the Xuanwu fragments. It has been more than half a year since we got the basalt remains in Hehuan sect last time. Now running the Xuanwu formula is not as light as before, and even has a feeling of laziness.


    However, the progress rate of cultivating white tiger immortal evil skill in white tiger college is surprisingly fast!


    no way! You can''t let the white tiger immortal evil work continue. If you can''t get back to the different space and secular world because of the cultivation method, it will be troublesome!


    Han Fei forcibly stops Baihu xiansha skill. Run the heart clearing formula and hold your breath in meditation. This time, Han Fei decided to run the heart clearing formula several times to get back the feeling before.


    One day, two days, five days


    Han Fei tried to forget about Xiuxian mainland. Try your best to recall the fragments of Eagle Soul Mountain life. I remember Han Fei didn''t take this skill seriously when he first practiced the heart clearing formula. But I can''t sleep at night. By practicing the heart clearing formula, I can sleep more stably.


    After leaving yinghun mountain, although I also practiced the heart clearing formula, I seldom had the time and energy to practice as before.


    As time went by, Han Fei chanted the heart clearing formula again and again, and a layer of blood red breath gushed out of his skin. Han Fei didn''t realize it, but his body and mind were unprecedented comfortable.


    "Hoo -" as soon as the body tightened, the familiar feeling wrapped Han Fei like a sealed monster. At the moment, Han Fei looked calm and even had a soft smile on his mouth, just like lying in the grass of yinghun mountain when he was a child.


    "Peng -" Shuanggu came stinging. Han Fei subconsciously opened his eyes. It was still night, but not in the cave.


    "EH. Where is this? " Looking up at the sky, the sky is full of stars. Feel it. The temperature is not high, and the aura is as if there is no aura¡° Earth? "


    Han Fei stood up and restrained his inner ecstasy. Restrain your mind. After running a few steps earlier, laugh up to the sky.


    "Eagle Soul Mountain! Turtle son, I''m back! " Although he only ran a few steps, Han Fei was really familiar with it. Han Fei is familiar with the flowers and trees here, the air and water here, the birds in the sky and the fleeing beasts in the woods.


    Sure enough! The white tiger immortal Sha skill is over cultivated and suppresses the Xuanwu true formula and Qingxin formula, so it will fail when it returns to different space. However, this time, Han Fei wondered why he could directly transfer from Xiuxian mainland to yinghun mountain.


    Something you don''t understand. Han Fei doesn''t want to. Just come back anyway. As for whether he can return to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei doesn''t care at all!


    "Gao Dazhuang, clean the cave slowly! It''s best to barbecue you when frying! "


    "Nangong Xiang, you can recover slowly. When brother Xiaofei comes back, you can repair you again!"


    "Yang Bufan! You shameless little man! You wait, I''ll get a sniper gun to shoot you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei can''t go wrong with his eyes closed. After a little identification, Han Fei chose the nearest path.


    Under the moonlight, Han Fei was wearing a white Taoist robe. Han Fei''s two big white legs loomed because he took too big steps.


    "I built the foundation!" Han Fei murmured, "according to Han Laogui. There is no master of foundation period in China. Then am I not the first expert in China now? "


    "Quack! Gaga! The first expert is so young and handsome, and kind and gentle. If shuilingling''s sister comes to tempt me, should I sleep or not? Hey, hey - it''s always OK to touch! "


    Thinking of Shui Lingling''s sister, several charming beauties flashed in Han Fei''s mind. Chen Qiaoqiao''s long legs, Bai Li''s sweet face, Zhang Yuqi''s pear blossom with rain, Lin youyou''s strong and unruly, Zhong Kexin and Han Xiaodao


    "Excellent! How annoying! "


    Xiuxian mainland is thrilling and exciting. I miss the secular fragrance very much. However, thinking that several women want to eat themselves, Han Fei has a headache.


    "What should I do? Which one to touch first? " Han Fei thought and weighed with his back¡° If there is a big bed, put the women on one bed and touch them one by one. That''s great! "


    Thinking about the wonderful scene, Han Fei almost drooled. Vaguely walked for a moment. When he woke up, Han Fei stopped in surprise!


    "Shit!" The familiar path disappeared in front of me. Looking around, it was bumpy. It''s a mess. Han Fei''s sight was attracted by the distant buildings!


    "How did the penholder peak become like this?" Han Fei looked around and looked for a long time before he determined that the peak with several simple buildings was Bijia peak¡° That grandson is so brave that he rushed to yinghun mountain to go wild! Shit, I''ll shoot you! "


    Yinghun mountain is Han Fei''s hometown. Like many people, Han Fei can''t tolerate any change in yinghunshan. Han Fei suddenly accelerated his speed, turned into a remnant, and rushed to the antique buildings.


    The moonlight is like running water, leaning on the eaves and tiles of antique buildings. A pair of young men and women walked out of one of the buildings one after another and went straight to a newly built stone pavilion.


    It''s getting colder as November approaches. However, the man still only wears Tang clothes with opposite lapels.


    The girl looked a little unnatural, her cheeks were slightly blushing, and walked forward silently. It was quiet around. The stars in the sky looked secretly through the thin dark clouds, as if they wanted to peep into the girl''s mind.


    "Yuqi, we have been to yinghun mountain for more than a year!" The man''s eyes, greedy cut at the girl, showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth, and his voice was full of magnetic openings¡° After Han Fei left the Hehuan sect, he disappeared into the mountains. Han Laogui and Han mang sent a lot of people. Lin Mengxiong even sent a special brigade. There is still no whereabouts of Han Fei, and he doesn''t know -- "


    "Han Fei will be fine! I believe it! " The girl bit her lip and burst out a very firm look in her eyes, "brother Zhicheng, you are the dragon in the world. Have great ambitions. You know my mind, so don''t -- "


    "I know!" An Zhicheng''s eyes flashed a little unhappy, but his face remained unchanged, "Han Fei is also my friend! I am also worried about his safety, but after looking for so long, I still have no news! "


    "It''s not a bad thing that Han Fei doesn''t appear! Even if he shows up, I don''t have time to talk to him! I practiced late. Now I haven''t even reached the ancient martial level! If he comes back. I don''t have time to practice again! You don''t know, Han Fei is very rogue and annoying! In the past, when we studied together at Hangzhou Normal University, Han Fei always... "


    The topic turned to Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi''s voice was full of joy and lightness. Similarly, an Zhicheng has heard it many times, but every time Zhang Yuqi talks in a different way. An Zhicheng can clearly feel Zhang Yuqi''s strong thoughts hidden in her bones. However, the deeper the feeling of missing, the more he wants to go crazy.


    I don''t know when an Zhicheng found that he liked to stay with Zhang Yuqi. This noble girl has a Bodhisattva like heart. I can''t feel anything at first sight. After getting along for a long time, the easygoing, natural and cordial exuded from Zhang Yuqi has actually lifted an Zhicheng''s possessiveness to the commanding height.


    Han Fei has been missing for more than eight months. An Zhicheng thinks his opportunity has come and speeds up the pace of catching up. However, every time she wanted to show her heart, Zhang Yuqi would politely refuse or escape.


    Tonight, an Zhicheng must say that. No matter what Zhang Yuqi''s reaction, an Zhicheng will get her in Chengdu!


    Zhang Yuqi walked to the roadside and squatted down to stare at the wild flowers. Zhang Yuqi has seen the petals of this wild flower many times. However, it is not as beautiful as Han Fei told himself.


    "Liar, didn''t you say that something good happened when you saw the six petaled wild flower?" Zhang Yuqi stretched out her hand to pick the six petaled wild flowers, but suddenly felt an Zhicheng''s urgent gasp behind her. This is the sound of men crazy and beasts bloodthirsty. Zhang Yuqi tries her best to keep calm and her heart jumps wildly!


    Xiaofei! Come and save me! Zhang Yuqi knows very well that if an Zhicheng wants to be strong, he will be destroyed like the wild flowers on the roadside!


    "Yuqi, I love you!" His voice was trembling and astringent. An Zhicheng said and took a big step forward!

 Chapter 631

    After breaking through the bottleneck of Tianji last time, an Zhicheng''s cultivation improved and entered the fast lane. It has been almost a year since he came to yinghun mountain. An Zhicheng faintly felt that he was about to enter the later stage of Tianjie.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yuqi, an Zhicheng would have been ready to practice in isolation. Because of the woman, an Zhicheng was upset. If the relationship between the two people is not resolved as soon as possible, an Zhicheng still cannot make up his mind to shut down.


    From the family background, the two are well matched. Although the two families have no intersection with each other, they have not reached the level of old age and death. As long as they are together, an Zhicheng is confident to solve the other things.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t respond when she spoke her mind. An Zhicheng took a step forward and reached out to touch Zhang Yuqi''s fragrant shoulder. Girls are always shy sometimes. A forced kiss will change Zhang Yuqi''s attitude.


    Zhang Yuqi did not dare to move, because she was nervous, crystal beads of sweat gushed from the tip of her nose. At the moment, an Zhicheng is on the verge of emotional outburst. If you rashly provoke him, it will be bad for you.


    In the face of an Zhicheng in the middle of Tianjie, Zhang Yuqi clearly knows that if she starts, she has no chance to win. What to do, what to do!


    The smell behind him is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t make a decision, once an Zhicheng touches his body, what happens next is beyond his control!


    no way! Absolutely not! Zhang Yuqi''s silver teeth bit her red lips and strengthened her mind. The body leaned forward slightly, reached out and grabbed the six petaled flower, then the body swished out.


    "Ah -" there was a startling cry behind him, something strange, "don''t run!"


    "Dong Dong -" the sound of chasing footsteps came from behind, and Zhang Yuqi was even more flustered. There was only one way back to Xiuzhen college. Zhang Yuqi rushed to the forest on the side without hesitation. Han Fei once said that when in danger. It''s safe to hide in the forest.


    In the moonlight, Zhang Yuqi was pale and her heart was like a deer. Since she chose to run away, where would Zhang Yuqi stop.


    "I''m Han Fei''s woman. No one can touch me!"


    "Han Fei and I have been in bed. It''s impure. Stay away from me!"


    "I Zhang Yuqi is not a person who always gives up. Don''t chase me!"


    Zhang Yuqi shouted as she ran quickly. However, the surroundings were empty and no one came to rescue. After Han Laogui and others left, most of the disciples who stayed in the college were wooed by an Zhicheng. At the moment, they won''t come to help even if they hear help.


    The footsteps chasing behind kept a distance of about five meters. Follow slowly, just like a hungry wolf chasing a deer. He is patiently waiting for the prey to be exhausted, and then he rushes up to bite and harvest his prey.


    Zhang Yuqi ran away with the help of the trees in front of her. The cultivation of the ancient martial rank has been brought into full play, and the speed is fast enough. However, Zhang Yuqi soon despair.


    At the end of the forest, there is a cliff. The biggest bluestone beside the cliff welcomes Zhang Yuqi like a big bed.


    finished! What a fool!


    Seeing that there was no road ahead, Zhang Yuqi''s already flustered heart became more flustered.


    Xiaofei! I won''t be sorry for you! My people, my heart, are yours!


    Zhang Yuqi suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around and looked angrily at an Zhicheng who was chasing after her!


    The shadow of the tree whirled. I didn''t see an Zhicheng, but I saw a man with long hair and a white Taoist robe hurriedly stop.


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi screamed, turned and ran again.


    The man in the white Taoist robe shivered and saw the cliff in front. His body suddenly drew a white line in the moonlight. Like a ghost, she blocked Zhang Yuqi in front of her in an instant.


    "Yuqi, I''m Han Fei!"


    "Canopy -"


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t hold her body and rushed into Han Fei''s arms. Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi with both hands, and his back was cold. If she comes back later, I''m afraid Zhang Yuqi will be bad for an Zhicheng.


    When an Zhicheng and Zhang Yuqi came out of Xiuzhen college, Han Fei just arrived. In the moonlight, Han Fei felt a tight heart when he heard Zhang Yuqi''s voice. Following behind them, Han Fei felt strange.


    If Zhang Yuqi promised an Zhicheng just now, Han Fei would silently send blessings and choose to leave. However, what Zhang Yuqi said made Han Fei ecstatic.


    An Zhicheng''s confession made Han Fei angry. When he found that an Zhicheng wanted to touch Zhang Yuqi''s body, Han Fei did it.


    During the foundation building period, the ancestors wanted to deal with an ancient warrior in the middle of the heaven level, just as adults dealt with babies. It''s so easy. An Zhicheng only felt a slight numbness in his neck. He didn''t even know what had happened, and then he fell down obediently.


    When an Zhicheng lay down slowly, Zhang Yuqi suddenly rushed to the woods. Han Fei was startled, worried about an accident and followed.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! " Zhang Yuqi hit Han Fei''s chest with her fists, and her silver teeth bit her tongue. She was ready to commit suicide.


    "I''m Han Fei! Han Fei! " Loosen his hands, Han Fei quickly put aside his long hair in front of his forehead and revealed his mature and handsome face.


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was stunned and stared at Han Fei. From top to bottom, from bottom to top, her body was tight and still dared not relax.


    Han Fei''s hair grew and his beard grew in four directions. Coupled with the nondescript clothes, Zhang Yuqi burst into tears.


    "Xiaofei, are you dead? Now turn into a ghost to save me! Sobbing -- "


    "-" looking at Zhang Yuqi''s sad look. Han Fei feels guilty and wants to die. At the moment, Zhang Yuqi is very unstable because of fear. Han Fei doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Yuqi, I''m not dead! I''m alive! " Yi is right in front of her, but she can''t kiss Fangze. Han Fei''s heart is soft and uncomfortable.


    "Woo woo! Sobbing! " Zhang Yuqi cried more and sobbed, "everyone who died says so, but whenever you reach out and touch, you will disappear! If you''re not dead. How -- "


    Zhang Yuqi''s hand was suddenly caught and pressed on Han Fei''s strong chest. There came a sonorous and powerful heartbeat.


    "Do you believe it now? I''m not dead! " Han Fei held Zhang Yuqi''s hands in his hands and was moved in his eyes. "Just now, I heard your voice and came over. I feel very uncomfortable to find you with an Zhicheng! Later, I heard you -- "


    "Peng -" Han Fei suddenly got a kick in the crotch, subconsciously loosened Zhang Yuqi''s hands and bent over.


    "Pengpeng - Dongdong -" Zhang Yuqi suddenly went crazy. She threw her fists and feet at Han Fei''s body, face and legs.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhang Yuqi cried and beat. Finally, tired, she rushed over and pressed Han Fei, who showed her teeth in pain, on the ground. Then the overbearing kiss Han Fei!


    The tip of the tongue is intertwined, and the taste of Acacia nourishes each other like a silent drizzle.


    Zhang Yuqi''s anger slowly dissipated and was replaced by crazy sucking and kissing. The salty and astringent tears rolled down from his cheeks, flowed into Han Fei''s mouth and fell on the wild flowers and grass, silent and blazing.


    Han Fei responded warmly. Although he was beaten up. But it''s worth it to have such a beautiful return.


    Time seems to have stagnated.


    The small animals in the surrounding grass jungle are secretly staring at the two people at the moment. Their pupils stare round and puzzled.


    When Han Fei was suffocating, Zhang Yuqi stopped kissing powerlessly. His body was soft and hot on Han Fei''s body. Send out temptation whispers that men can''t resist.


    "Xiaofei, I want to give you everything! Shall we go to the cabin? I don''t want to live like this! No matter how the family objects, I will stay with you! "


    The voice is not high, but it comes from the heart. Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi, tight, tight!


    The heart clearing formula runs again, and their bodies disappear!


    This time, Han Fei doesn''t want to delay any more. In order to avoid long dreams, Han Fei decides to become a real man from tonight!


    "Gaga -" this time, Han Fei felt the strange space and even clearly heard the cry of the little black eagle.


    Holding Zhang Yuqi, he appeared in the cabin. Before he could celebrate his success, there was a bird''s cry in the room.


    "Poof -"


    "Gaga -"


    "Don''t go!"


    In the cabin, there were several bird calls. Before Han Fei could recover, several big birds flew out of the cabin from the big bed and left with a strange cry.


    The little black eagle chased away. When he left, he was as white as Han Fei. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    Blame me! Han Fei touched his nose and was angry! Own big bed, bedding. Now it''s a mess. In the room, the feather drifted and smelled deeply, but there was a strong smell of bird droppings.


    Zhang Yuqi leaned against Han Fei''s shoulder, looked at the big bed, turned her head and looked at Han Fei. Her cheeks were blushing and slightly hot.


    Han Fei has disappeared for more than eight months. Zhang Yuqi firmly believes that Han Fei has nothing to do because she knows the existence of different space. When Zhang Yuqi wants to come, no matter what danger Han Fei encounters, he can hide in a different space as long as he swishes. It must be all right in the end.


    However, after more than eight months of waiting and suffering, Zhang Yuqi could hardly hold on.


    "For more than eight months, did you live with birds?" Zhang Yuqi smiled and asked solemnly.


    "--" Han Fei is completely speechless, silly girl, what are you talking about!


    "You won''t be so hungry!" Zhang Yuqi''s small face, which was crying like a flower cat, made people tremble with shame. However, the question made Han Fei crazy.


    "I want to eat you!" Han Fei stretched his arm and hugged Zhang Yuqi''s soft body into his arms. I haven''t touched a woman for more than eight months. Suddenly, I was so close that the secretion of male hormones exploded.


    "Come on, eat me!" Zhang Yuqi raised her small chin and blinked to tease Han Fei.


    Han Fei can''t stand it! Han Fei will eat Zhang Yuqi even if he lives 20 years less and fights in the field! With a low roar, Han Fei lowered his head, opened his mouth and mercilessly contained Zhang Yuqi''s sweet and tender mouth!

 Chapter 632

    The biggest advantage of different space is that you don''t have to worry about being disturbed. Here, no matter what Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi do, they can enjoy themselves.


    In theory, of course, this should be the case; However, in fact, there was an accident.


    Han Fei can''t go back to different space these days. The little black eagle seems to have become the master of the space with his ability to speak human words. So Han Fei''s cabin was occupied by the little black eagle, and the big bed became a place for the little black eagle to sleep.


    Recently, the little black eagle fell in love. Take beautiful female Eagles home every three or five times.


    The little black eagle liked the big bed. It was more comfortable to do things on the bedding than squatting in the trees and grass.


    Finally, I put my favorite female eagle to bed. The prelude went well, but Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi suddenly appeared.


    The mother eagle flew. The little black eagle chased out, but the thing he wanted to do must be impossible today.


    So the little black eagle flew back angrily and was ready to have a theory with Han Fei.


    In the cabin, Han Fei lowered his head. She bit Zhang Yuqi''s tender lips. The little black eagle could see this scene clearly. When Han Fei''s hands touched Zhang Yuqi''s buttocks, the little black eagle blinked and opened his mouth.


    "Sister qiao''er, your figure is so charming!"


    "Yo Yo, don''t do this!"


    "Dead bird, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll pluck all your hair and barbecue to eat meat!"


    I have to say, the voice of the little black eagle is really hard to hear. However, the three words said by the little black eagle are too informative. It''s enough for Han Fei to drink a few pots!


    "Ouch!" Han Fei''s tongue was bitten. Ouch, the two hugging together separated. Han Fei''s two big hands failed to touch the tight place. At the moment, he was trembling and jumping with anger.


    "Dead bird!" Han Fei looked angrily out of the window, stared at the little black eagle and raised his palm.


    "Don''t do it!" Zhang Yuqi clapped Han Fei''s arm open and her small face tightened. "Xiao Hei, do you remember your sister?" Zhang Yuqi ran out of the cabin and looked at the little black eagle. The light of motherhood flooded.


    "Xiao Hei, when you were born, your sister still held you. Do you remember?" Staring at the little black eagle, Zhang Yuqi gently reminded.


    "Sister Yuqi!" The little black hawk had a sharp voice, flapping its wings and circling, "I remember you!"


    "Then come down! Will you let your sister touch you? When you were just born, you looked like a sparrow, and your sister held you! "


    "Well! Sister hug! " The little black eagle flapped its wings, turned around and rushed down.


    "Get away!" The good thing has been destroyed. There is a place where it feels bad. Seeing that the little black eagle wanted to rush over and enjoy Zhang Yuqi''s hug, Han Fei immediately became angry. Damn bird, you wait!


    "Wuwu -" the little black eagle drew an arc, turned to fly high into the sky and screamed, "sister Yuqi, Han Fei often brings women back and makes trouble in the cabin! Also often play kiss games, so dirty! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and grabbed the door frame with his right hand. What kind of bird is this? How can you even learn good dirt! Only a few months after he left, the bird rebelled!


    Zhang Yuqi turned her head and her good-looking eyes flashed, "Xiaofei, you''re not such a man!"


    Han Fei shook his head quickly. Both hands clenched their fists, "Yuqi, after this bird grows up, it eats medicinal materials indiscriminately. It has some IQ problems! I''m not here at ordinary times. This bird is learning to talk nonsense. Don''t take it seriously! "


    "Oh, yo yo, why are you naked!"


    "Oh, qiao''er, my favorite person is you!"


    "Oh, let''s sleep together. It''s warmer to squeeze! Hey, hey... "


    ¡­¡­


    The little black eagle opened his mouth again and circled at a height of tens of meters, unscrupulous.


    The smile on Zhang Yuqi''s face converged and her almond eyes stared round.


    "Your brain is sick!" Although Zhang Yuqi is gentle and kind, she is also like other women. I can''t stand Han Fei''s ups and downs. Zhang Yuqi always thought that only he and Han Fei knew the secret of different space. However, no matter how absurd the little black eagle''s words are, they all tell Zhang Yuqi a living fact that Chen Qiaoqiao has come to different spaces and Lin youyou has also come. As for whether other women have been here, does it matter?


    "Yuqi, listen to me -"


    "I won''t listen! Stay away from me! " Tears swirled in her eyes, and Zhang Yuqi turned and walked away. After leaving Hangzhou, Zhang Yuqi always sticks to her heart. When Zhang Yuqi first began to doubt the feelings between the two people, she also doubted whether they were motivated. For more than a year, when it was determined that the feeling was true, Zhang Yuqi firmly guarded it.


    Last time in Yaocheng, Han Fei explained his relationship with Baili Yanran. Zhang Yuqi knew about Chen Qiaoqiao as early as in Hangzhou. Han Fei and these two women, Zhang Yuqi can stand it. After all. Han Fei has known them for about the same time as himself.


    However, Han Fei actually got Lin youyou into a different space, and they still lived in a cabin. This mortal enemy, who had known him since childhood, actually knew the secret of different space as well as herself. Zhang Yuqi''s heart was instantly broken.


    Zhang Yuqi is angry!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to die. Pilai''s face chased him up. Han Fei is angry. He really wants to kill the little black eagle with Xuanwu instant kill and Ding Dong ancient sword.


    Damn bird, it''s just that you can speak human words. Why can''t you say something pleasant!


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Turned and went into the cabin to pick up the bird droppings. What a beautiful night it used to be. It was destroyed by the little black hawk. Otherwise, his bird must be able to take a hot bath now. How comfortable it would be!


    It''s all over now! Zhang Yuqi is really angry this time!


    After cleaning up the cabin, I went outside to pick a lot of herbs and flowers and put them into the cabin. Han Fei got clean water and wet his clothes to wipe the inside and outside of the cabin.


    There are few clothes in the house that can be used. The bedding was even more dirty. Han Fei thought a little and decided to go to Xiuzhen college.


    "An Zhicheng! You son of a bitch! I asked you to take care of my girlfriend. Your grandmother did it secretly! See how I fix you! "


    Zhang Yuqi also sat by the stream chatting with the little black eagle, and from time to time issued bursts of creepy sneers. Han Fei estimated that Zhang Yuqi would not go back to the cabin for a while.


    The heart clearing formula works and Han Fei disappears.


    Early in November. The mountains have frozen. Han Fei entered the Xiuzhen college. Without knowing it, he transferred his clothes, bedding and a large number of daily necessities. Only then did he find an Zhicheng unconscious in the grass near the shiting.


    "Peng!" Han Fei raised his foot and kicked it to vent his anger.


    "Peng!" Han Fei felt angry and kicked again.


    An Zhicheng has a special identity. Once something happens, it will cause the anger of Yancheng leaders, and Xiuzhen college may be cancelled.


    There is nothing wrong with an Zhicheng''s pursuit of Zhang Yuqi. Han Fei is angry that an Zhicheng can''t pursue Zhang Yuqi behind his back.


    Can''t kill! You can''t let an Zhicheng know that he knocked him out! Otherwise, go to Yancheng next time. An Zhicheng is in trouble for himself!


    Han Fei walked around an Zhicheng several times and calmly thought about the solution!


    "Seal you first!" Han Fei squatted down and turned an Zhicheng over. With his hands flying, he sealed the acupoints around an Zhicheng Qihai acupoint with his unique technique. He sealed the key acupoints of an Zhicheng with the cultivation of his ancestors during the foundation building period. Even if an Zhicheng was good at everything, he couldn''t find anyone to help him for the time being.


    An Zhicheng''s sexual blessing is now pinched in Han Fei''s hand. Even if he is not in the future, an Zhicheng can''t do anything!


    "This is the punishment for cheating on friends! Next time something like this happens again, I promise to make you ashes! " After kicking an Zhicheng a few more feet, Han Fei took an Zhicheng into the forest, divided three into five, stripped an Zhicheng of his clothes, and then threw him in the grass.


    People like an Zhicheng care most about face. Han Fei will lose face this time!


    Han Fei had a bad smile on his mouth, and his figure flickered and disappeared. A moment later, a scream came from Xiuzhen college. Han Fei rushed out with a fat woman in pajamas, followed by dozens of dark shadows.


    "Adulterous thief! Die! "


    "Dare to go to Xiuzhen college and don''t want to live!"


    "Chase! He went into the woods! "


    It was bright, but the fog was heavy. A dozen men in messy clothes rushed into the woods shouting. Suddenly, the throat seemed to be choked and speechless.


    On the edge of a huge rock, the girl in her thin pajamas lay on the ground with her legs spread apart. At the moment, an Zhicheng, naked, is lying on the girl.


    An Zhicheng was confused and felt a little cold. Hands naturally support the body, but feel warm under the body.


    What''s going on? Soon, an Zhicheng woke up and found himself lying naked on the fat girl and rubbing his eyes. It''s unbelievable. Isn''t it. Fat girl knocked herself out?


    Pangniu''s grandfather is none other than the commander of the power Corps. Shangguan is invincible.


    Pangniu is Shangguan Tianyou''s cousin, Shangguan Feixue.


    However, Shangguan Feixue''s name is very loud, but his figure is fat. One meter six tall, but has a weight of 180.


    However, the cultivation of Shangguan Feixue is not bad. Not to mention the natural divine power, in his twenties, he is already a master in the later stage of the heaven level. Because Shangguan Feixue has no powers, he can''t enter the power Legion. Just in time for the establishment of Xiuzhen college, Shangguan invincible sent Shangguan Feixue after discussing with the iron general!


    Shangguan Feixue has three hobbies: love to eat, love to sleep and love an Zhicheng! Vaguely carried out, the cold wind blew, Shangguan Feixue also woke up and saw a man lying naked on his body.


    "Ah - Zhicheng!" Fat girl first exclaimed and raised her hand to blow the man on her body. She suddenly found that it was an Zhicheng, which turned into a surprise.


    Shangguan Feixue hugged the confused an Zhicheng tightly, and Jiao didi begged, "Zhicheng, come on! I''ll give it to you! "


    In the distance, the people who came after them took a cold breath and retreated one after another.


    "Creak!" However, I don''t know who accidentally stepped on the branch.


    An Zhicheng suddenly turned back and saw a group of people looking at him. He was angry and fainted.

 Chapter 633

    The cabin was cleaned up and the bedding was replaced. In order to please Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei also worked hard to build a wooden fence around the cabin.


    "Well! not bad This is like a home! " When Han Fei found that the roof of the cabin was bare, he went to find some green vines and flowers and carefully spread them on the roof. Looking from a distance, the cabin was full of poetic, romantic and warm.


    The only regret is that there is no electricity. However, it''s best to stay together without light.


    Han Fei tossed vigorously, but Zhang Yuqi in the distance didn''t come over. Beauty is angry and needs to be coaxed slowly.


    In order to show his attention to Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei took out a set of clean clothes and brought a piece of soap. Run to the deep pool in the distance to take a bath.


    The temperature of different space does not change much. Because there is no sunshine, the stream is always cold. For Han Fei, it''s not a problem to be cold. I washed it myself first. Wait, sleep in a big bed with Zhang Yuqi and be spoiled. That''s the key.


    "When flowers bloom, they must be folded straight. Don''t wait for empty branches without flowers!" Han Fei can''t wait to go further with Zhang Yuqi when an Zhicheng makes such a fuss. This strange desire for possession lingers in Han Fei''s mind.


    Take out dingdong ancient sword and shave at the stream. When the white, mature, handsome and manly cheek appeared between the ripples of the water, Han Fei snapped his fingers with satisfaction.


    Han Fei hasn''t had his hair cut since he came to Xiuxian mainland. Now black hair is like a waterfall. The length has reached the shoulder. If you don''t look at the front and only look at your back, you unknowingly think that a woman is taking a bath.


    Han Fei took dingdong ancient sword, thought for a long time, and finally gave up. Xiuxian mainland can improve cultivation accomplishments and must go back. If you get a flat head and get killed by thunder after you go back, you''ll be in trouble.


    Han Fei took away the dingdong ancient sword and pitied himself towards the stream. The long hair tied up and immediately changed its appearance.


    "Well! not bad There is an artist''s temperament, much like a melancholy poet! " After expressing some emotion, Han Fei rubbed his skin hard. After a piece of soap was used up, Han Fei walked ashore with satisfaction. On the bed, he had a dark trousers and a white shirt, and the whole person became plump and handsome again.


    "Armani!" Han Fei looked at the brand of this outfit and couldn''t help but say something secretly. The clothes I got from Xiuzhen college are all famous brands. It seems that there are many dandies in Xiuzhen college!


    "Comfortable!" A pair of brand-new black leather shoes were put on, and the itchy warmth came from the soles of the feet. Han Fei snapped his fingers, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked back and forth on the lawn by the stream to find the feeling of a dandy.


    After staying in Xiuxian mainland for nearly a year, he wore a robe every day and suddenly turned into a trousers shirt. Han Fei felt very uncomfortable. However, wearing a robe is also good. At least Han Fei is no longer as hot as before. Every step out is an even distance. Elegant as measured with a ruler.


    After carefully checking the zipper of his pants and confirming that the thing didn''t rush out, Han Fei walked steadily in the direction of Zhang Yuqi.


    Apologize! How to put it?


    Calculate the time. More than three hours have passed. According to Zhang Yuqi''s habit of losing her temper, it should be almost. However, how to relieve Zhang Yuqi''s anger, Han Fei had no idea.


    The little black eagle didn''t know where to go. Only Zhang Yuqi sat alone on the stone by the stream. Staring at the floating petals and leaves on the stream, and then thinking about Han Fei''s flower heart, Zhang Yuqi silently wiped her tears.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Zhang Yuqi tightened her heart, raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, turned her head and looked away.


    "The bedroom has been arranged. Please take care of your body and go to rest!" Go to a place about one meter behind Zhang Yuqi and stop. Han Fei''s voice was gentle.


    However, Zhang Yuqi ignored her and didn''t even turn her head.


    "Han Fei knows the worst of the crime. Her majesty just coughed, Han Fei rushed up and hugged you! In the dead of night, I can''t sleep alone. The queen should spoil Ben Shuai once! "


    Zhang Yuqi''s expression was tangled, and she was almost amused by Han Fei''s messy words. However, I''m angry. How can I laugh!


    Favor? Dream! blandishments. I must have cheated many girls in this way. I have no sincerity at all!


    "Hum!" Zhang Yuqi snorted coldly, turned her head to the other side and trampled on the dark shadow on the ground to vent her anger.


    "--" what a grudge, even my own shadow. Damn little black eagle, I can''t tell what nonsense he''s talking about.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed deeply¡° Since you don''t forgive me, I''ll go back to bed alone! Otherwise, the big bed in the cabin will be ruined by the dead bird! "


    Han Fei turned around and pretended to want to leave. His feet stamped heavily on purpose. However, Zhang Yuqi still didn''t respond and didn''t mean to stay at all!


    Woman! bother it! What a big thing, I didn''t sleep with other women, just kissed. Ambiguous for a while, as for being so angry?


    "Queen, you are talking!" Han Fei rushed up with an arrow, knelt down in front of Zhang Yuqi on one knee, and looked at Zhang Yuqi sincerely and anxiously¡° Yuqi, you talk! "


    Han Fei suddenly rushed in front of him and knelt down on one knee of a gentleman. Zhang Yuqi was startled. Subconsciously think of the body to dodge, his hands have been caught by Han Fei.


    "Let go!" Tears rolled down her cheeks again. She was cruel to Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi. However, this playful man is becoming more and more careless! Look at this dress. It''s different from those dandies in Yancheng. Han Fei, whom I like, shouldn''t be this kind of oily noodles. A man full of sweet words.


    "Don''t let go!" Seeing that Zhang Yuqi was crying like a tearful person, Han Fei was convulsed, "I swear, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. I brought Chen Qiaoqiao and Lin youyou to a different space. They all had to suffer. Will you listen to me? "


    "Wuwu -" Zhang Yuqi was more wronged and bowed her head and cried. I''ve been running here for more than three hours. My back is sore. Where are you dead! Now there are sweet words to deceive people. The devil believes it!


    But. When Han Fei stood up, sat beside him and overbearing picked up Zhang Yuqi and put her on her lap, Zhang Yuqi expressed her dissatisfaction by smashing her head on Han Fei''s chest after a symbolic resistance.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. I know Zhang Yuqi is not as angry as before. In the past, when Zhang Yuqi was in Normal University, she was like this every time her anger eased.


    The beauty was in her arms, but she cried. Han Fei wanted to smoke his mouth to apologize. However, considering Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan and Lin Youyou, Han Fei doesn''t know what to do!


    Other women temporarily forget that how to appease Zhang Yuqi is the most important. Fortunately, he had a strange disease and didn''t break the boy''s body. Otherwise, when facing Zhang Yuqi, what do you say!


    Zhang Yuqi''s cry gradually decreased. Han Fei began to tell the reason why he brought Chen Qiaoqiao and Lin youyou here.


    Han Fei knows that Zhang Yuqi needs a reason. As long as it''s not too much, Zhang Yuqi will certainly forgive herself!


    However, when Han Fei finished speaking, Zhang Yuqi rarely spoke.


    "I don''t care about others. You can keep a lover. It''s good to have colorful flags flying, but Lin youYou can''t! I, Lin Youyou, choose one! If you choose Lin youyou and still maintain the so-called unmarried husband and wife relationship, we will -- just -- separate! "


    Zhang Yuqi wants to come down from Han Fei''s arms, but Han Fei stops her!


    "I choose you!" Han Fei didn''t hesitate. If one day, he must make a choice, and Han Fei will do the same. This is what you really think. In a sense, Han Fei attaches great importance to Zhang Yuqi, or Zhang Yuqi is Han Fei''s first love.


    Although Han Fei had no clear relationship with Chen Qiaoqiao at that time, the communication between Hangzhou Normal University could not be erased from his memory. Han Fei knows what he wants and knows that his choice is not because of Zhang Yuqi''s identity, but because he really likes Zhang Yuqi more!


    You can''t be too greedy, especially as a man.


    Han Fei''s answer was so straightforward that Zhang Yuqi was slightly stunned. Originally thought Han Fei would find some excuses and excuses. Unexpectedly, Han Fei made a decision so soon.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Han Fei tightened his arms. "From the beginning of our formal communication, I told myself that we must bear the responsibility we should bear. I admit that when dealing with the relationship between men and women, procrastination has hurt you. I don''t want to explain anything. I just want you to understand that no one can replace you in my heart. Your efforts will not turn into running water! "


    Han Fei doesn''t like to say sweet love words, but looking at Zhang Yuqi''s crying red eyes, Han Fei speaks his heart from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go to the cabin!" Zhang Yuqi stretched out her hands and hugged Han Fei''s waist. A flower cat''s face turned red and her voice whispered!


    "Yes!" Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi, grinned knowingly, stood up, carefully held the queen, and walked happily to the cabin.


    I didn''t run away. Zhang Yuqi will become the woman of Han Fei. From tonight on, I Han Fei will also become a man.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, and his mind was blank. The old gun, which has been stored for 19 years and secretly rubbed for 19 years, will exert its power tonight!


    One shot, give birth to a boy! Well, it must be!

 Chapter 634

    The big bed was covered with soft bedding. Zhang Yuqi''s cheeks were blushing. She fell on the bed, rolled gently and stretched her arms.


    Han Fei stared greedily at Zhang Yuqi''s ups and downs, swallowed her saliva, turned quickly, and was eager to close the doors and windows so as not to be peeped by the little black eagle.


    "Good night!" Zhang Yuqi''s crisp reminder sounded behind him, "when you go out, close the door for me."


    "--" he touched the door with both hands before he could exert himself. Shouldn''t we close the door and sleep together?


    What a mess! How can this be!


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice. Turning around and leaning against the door frame, he smiled and reminded, "Yuqi, we should talk about it in detail. My confession just now seems incomplete. I should add it again. All right. How about I sit by the bed and tell you? "


    "No!" Before Han Fei could lift her feet, Zhang Yuqi simply and decisively refused.


    "I believe you. There is no difference between knowing and not knowing some things. After I slept, I went back to Xiuzhen college. You''ve been gone for more than eight months, old Han. They''re all worried about you. Of course, what I care about most is your relationship with Lin youyou. You promised, when you go out. Just make it clear to Lin youyou that I want to see your actions. "


    "Yuqi -"


    Bath fire burns God. Han Fei urgently needs women to quench his thirst. However, Zhang Yuqi''s downright refusal did not cater to the negotiation at all. Women are so fickle. Just now I asked myself to take her back to the cabin. How could the sky change in the blink of an eye!


    "I''m asleep!" Zhang Yuqi was really tired. After saying a word, she closed her eyes and stopped talking to Han Fei standing at the door.


    After more than eight months of concern, it was finally settled. Coupled with an Zhicheng''s fright and the uproar just now, Zhang Yuqi was not in the mood even if she wanted to give everything to Han Fei.


    A woman''s first time is too precious. Zhang Yuqi doesn''t want to deal with it hastily when there is disagreement between the two sides. Women can''t belittle themselves if they want men.


    Han Fei shook his head helplessly, walked out of the cabin and closed the door gently like being beaten by frost. I''m glad I didn''t take any aphrodisiac drugs. Otherwise, I must have burst and died.


    A basin of cold water poured down and Han Fei woke up a lot. When you think about it, Han Fei is even a little ashamed. If you really have a relationship according to your own ideas, it is not love, but an overbearing possession.


    After walking around the wooden fence for several times, my mood eased a lot. After repeatedly confirming that there were no wild animals around, Han Fei went to the place where he had come in and sat down cross legged.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and felt inexplicably upset in his heart. Not because of Zhang Yuqi''s refusal, but because of her ambiguous relationship with several women.


    Zhang Yuqi and Lin youYou are sworn enemies. Han Fei really doesn''t know. I haven''t known Lin youyou for a long time, and I haven''t heard Lin youyou talk about their gratitude and resentment.


    Lin youyou grew up in the military camp. Zhang Yuqi grew up in Yancheng. What grudges can these two women have?


    Did they sit at the same table in primary school because of a rubber?


    However, Zhang Yuqi insisted on making her own decision, and Han Fei couldn''t refuse. Originally, I thought that Zhang Yuqi would always stay in a different space for a period of time and could enlighten herself. Unexpectedly, after she slept, she would go back to Xiuzhen college.


    Outside, Zhang Yuqi has 100 ways to contact Lin youyou. At that time, she will break up with Lin youyou. Thinking about the scene, Han Fei''s back was cold.


    Hurt Lin youyou. It also hurt Lin Mengxiong. With that old man''s character, he shouldn''t use missiles against himself!


    "No!" Although the foundation has been built now, Han Fei estimated that he still can''t afford the missile attack. Lin Mengxiong''s Qi training period is full. The key is that this old thing likes to play Yin.


    "It''s better to find a way to make Lin youyou hate me and dump me!" After weighing again and again, Han Fei felt that only in this way could it be safe. However, I''m really excellent. Women like it. How to make Lin youyou hate it is also a problem.


    "What about Qiaoqiao?" After thinking about Lin Youyou, Han Fei thought of Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan. These two beautiful women. In the Hehuan sect, he was already angry. If we meet again, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Han Xiaodao? Let''s forget it! Chen Xiaohu, you''d better work harder. It''s really impossible. Get some aphrodisiacs and get Han Xiaodao! Otherwise, I will kill myself! "


    "What about Zhong Kexin?" Han Fei sighed and thought about several women who had an ambiguous relationship with him. Everyone likes it and gives up. It hurts a lot. But if you take them all. Then I must be divided by several women!


    "The only feasible way is to take them to Xiuxian land! The danger is a little more dangerous, but there is no bondage of monogamy! "


    "Yes! That''s it! " Han Fei patted his thigh and looked excited. He admired his intelligence.


    However, on second thought, Han Fei was worried again.


    "No! Their accomplishments are too low. He ran where he was chased. What if so many beautiful women in the area were robbed? "


    "No! No! " On this thought, Han Fei was scared into a cold sweat. If you bring a few women over and you are killed, they will be miserable if they can''t beat each other and can''t run back. What makes Han Fei even more unacceptable is to go to Xiuxian mainland by himself. Even the fairy sister''s hand touched, and then took Zhang Yuqi to them. Is it silly?


    "If this strange space is a little bright, it''s perfect!"


    "Hoo -" Han Fei imagined a sunny scene in his mind. Suddenly. In front of a flower, the whole strange space trembled violently. The original dark space became lead, and the sky was bright. Although you can''t see the sun, it''s similar to the cloudy day outside!


    The black wind in the distance raised his head. Staring at the place where Han feiduan sat in surprise. Looking around at the changes in the surrounding world, Han Fei was stunned. In my mind, the dark different space is slowly being replaced by the scene in front of me.


    How could this happen! Han Fei is completely confused!


    Is it true that if you are an immortal, as long as you think about it a little, the different space will change?


    "Better make another sun!" Han Fei repressed his excitement. According to the idea just now, even his voice was the same. He was greedy for the sun to appear.


    Unfortunately, there is no change in different space this time. A few flashes of lightning flashed across the gloomy sky.


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled. He thought about the tragic experience of being struck by thunder last time and looked at the White Lightning vigilantly.


    "Boom -" on the gloomy sky, the color of black clouds is slowly fading, sometimes making a roar.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    The change of the sky in different space also attracted the attention of mountain monsters. In an instant, the whole strange space monster roared one after another, the sound waves connected with the sound waves, and the sound of the beast''s running iron hooves impacted everything around.


    Han Fei quickly stood up. Walk quickly to the cabin. Han Fei was relieved to find nothing moving in the cabin. It seems that Yuqi is really tired. Otherwise, she won''t sleep so sweet.


    "Han Fei, it''s Dawn -"


    In the sky, the little black eagle with several female Eagles circled proudly over the cabin. The little black hawk seemed very excited about the light in the different space. He was full of black feathers, screaming and sliding through the sky.


    Han Fei is too lazy to talk to the little black eagle. Staring up at the change in the color of the sky. The black clouds that originally shrouded the different space quickly faded in the direction of the dark sea. The sky did not seem to be completely lead, only half became white and bright, and the sky over the dark sea was still as dark as ink.


    At the moment, the dark sky in different space is opened. The place where Han Fei is located seems like a cloudy day and becomes white and bright. In other directions, it is still shrouded in black clouds.


    Han Fei quietly felt the heaven and earth, and his mind was stirring fiercely. This independent and different space should be a plane. Like Xiuxian continent, human beings once lived in it. I just don''t know why it''s like this. The Xuanwu ring you got is not a space ring, but a space Dharma array similar to transmission.


    By mistake, I got the chance. Xuanwu ring first transmitted itself here, and then to Xiuxian land. According to the legend of Xiuxian continent, the divine beast Xuanwu guards the wilderness. According to the truth, after the death of Xuanwu, we should also guard the relevant areas.


    If we speculate in this way, the area in front of us should be between the Xiuxian continent and the secular world. If the three worlds are three planes, the different space in front of you is just in the middle. Their own Xuanwu ring can shuttle through three planes.


    Han Fei is not sure whether his guess is correct, but for one thing, Han Fei can be sure that the three worlds are linked to each other. However, Han Fei can''t speculate why the three worlds are so different.


    Among the three worlds, Xiuxian continent has the strongest aura and is most suitable for monks to survive. The different space in front of us is the second, and the secular is the worst.


    Feel the surrounding breath changes slightly. The aura here is enough to support the monk jiedan. However, because the aura is not particularly sufficient, it may take a long time.


    "If there are pills and spirit stones, it''s safest to practice here! It seems that I should learn alchemy from Lei Zhen! " Zhang Yuqi was sleeping, and Han Fei could not disturb her. She paced and was full of thoughts.


    At the moment, Han Fei would be even more shocked if he walked to the edge of the dark sea. The huge black lacquer statue, at the moment, unexpectedly waved its arm to the sky, and the overbearing will blast into the black lacquer cloud sky

 Chapter 635

    A modern man who suddenly returns to ancient times will certainly have some maladjustment.


    This is how Zhang Yuqi feels when she comes to different space. Although there is no one to disturb here, it feels bad that you can''t go in and out freely. Here, Zhang Yuqi even feels imprisoned.


    "No! I must go out! " Zhang Yuqi woke up, opened her eyes and saw Han Fei sitting by the bed smiling and staring. Just woke up, she didn''t take a bath last night and didn''t brush her teeth. Zhang Yuqi felt uncomfortable all over. He insisted on going back to Xiuzhen college, but Han Fei refused.


    Zhang Yuqi was a little angry and insisted in a sonorous voice.


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei knows Zhang Yuqi''s character and doesn''t insist¡° You take a bath and brush your teeth first, and then go back. That''s all right! "


    "I don''t want to take a bath in the stream!" Although there are no other people in the alien space, there are many monsters here. Besides. Zhang Yuqi didn''t adapt to the temperature of the stream.


    "Don''t take a bath in the stream!" Han Fei smiled mysteriously, "take your laundry and come with me!"


    Han Fei pointed to the bedside, where there were brand-new women''s underwear, all kinds of brands. After the strange space is gone. Han Fei ran to Xiuzhen college again. He got a big bucket for bathing and several sets of women''s underwear.


    If you want to retain Zhang Yuqi, you must be prepared for the necessities of life. Han Fei also got a lot of toothpaste, toothbrush and facial cleanser. As for whose things he took, Han Fei didn''t know. Anyway, there are a lot of things for women in the room they go into, and most of them have not been used.


    "Pervert!" Seeing a pile of women''s clothes at the head of the bed, Zhang Yuqi glared at Han Fei, "I''m sure I often bring women to fool around, otherwise how can I be so complete!"


    After choosing one at random, Zhang Yuqi put on her shoes and got out of bed. Get out of the cabin. Zhang Yuqi felt something different.


    "Ah --"


    In the gray sky, lead clouds floated everywhere. Looking around, it is no longer dark, but extremely bright.


    This small change is nothing in the outside world. However, for Zhang Yuqi, this strange space suddenly became lovely. Since different spaces can change, does that mean that when you wake up in the morning, there will be the sun here, and you can count the stars when you sleep at night?


    "The Queen''s coming, the sky has changed in different space!" Han Fei stepped forward and flattered with a smile¡° Please come with me! "


    "Glib!" Although Zhang Yuqi doesn''t like cloudy days, she is also happy to see the different space become bright. Although the immediate environment is not the most ideal, it is at least better than staying in the dark for 24 hours. Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei and walked to the side of the cabin one after another.


    The white water mist is stirring and winding, which is warm and comfortable. Presented in front of Zhang Yuqi is a bamboo hut of about five square meters. They are all purple bamboos, which are densely arranged together. Because of the steaming heat, they emit bursts of bamboo and wood fragrance. The long bamboo hut is very simple, but it is very practical as a bathing place.


    "Creak!" Han Fei opened the small door of the bamboo house and put a big wooden bucket in it. This big wooden bucket occupies all the space of the bamboo and wooden cabin. Except for the bath towels, towels and bath supplies hanging on both sides, the whole bamboo and wooden cabin is occupied by the big wooden bucket.


    The big wooden barrel emits water mist. When you approach and look at it, there are fragrant petals rippling on the clear water!


    "Queen, you can bathe and change!" Han Fei blinked and joked with a smile¡° If the queen needs a bath, Xiaosheng can help! "


    "Get out!" The feeling that had just risen was destroyed by Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei away and couldn''t wait to rush into the bamboo hut. "If you dare to peep, I''ll work hard with you!"


    "Cut!" Han Fei turned his mouth and muttered, "sooner or later, I will see every inch of pores on you. Don''t worry!"


    "What are you talking about!" Zhang Yuqi gnashed her teeth and asked, with a hot face. This big wooden barrel can put down two people. Han Fei must have no good intentions.


    "I said don''t worry, wash slowly!" Han Fei stuck out his tongue, hummed a tune and ran to the other side.


    After a long separation, Han Fei is eager to spend some time alone with Zhang Yuqi. of course. This is not the most important. Han Fei wants to use Jingshi to help Zhang Yuqi improve her accomplishments.


    If you want to do all this, you must have the cooperation of Zhang Yuqi. So Han Fei thought of a way to please.


    Women like to be clean, especially beautiful women. Although there is no lack of natural materials and earth treasures in different spaces, the living alms are similar to those in primitive society.


    Han Fei first built a bathroom, suspended more than one meter above the ground, using fragrant purple bamboo and rattan as materials, and then used real Qi to boil a bucket of cold water.


    After the bath problem was solved, Han Fei moved the jade tables and chairs from the underground palace to the small yard.


    After cleaning and wiping, Han Fei quickly put the fresh and tender fruit just picked back on it. The whole table was red and green. Han Fei got another wild goat and squeezed out a large cup of hot goat''s milk.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Yuqi came out with her hair wet. Her sight was immediately attracted by Han Fei''s jade table.


    Look at the utensils on the table, either pure silver or gold. With those red and green, Zhang Yuqi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Zhang Yuqi endured excitement. Pretending to be cold, he went to the table and sat down.


    "Pure green product, just squeezed wild goat milk. I''ve drunk it. It''s better than the fresh milk sold outside! "


    A large cup of hot goat milk was placed in front of her, emitting a faint smell of mutton, but teasing and attracting Zhang Yuqi''s taste nerve.


    Calculate the time. I haven''t eaten for nearly ten hours. Zhang Yuqi is really hungry. He picked up the cup and drank more than half of it.


    "Just baked bread!" Zhang Yuqi just put down her cup and sent a piece of bread with cheese flavor to her. It was scorched yellow and exuded an attractive smell of herbs.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi felt soft. Two red clouds rippling on her pretty face, jiaochen praised, "good performance!"


    "Come on, have some fruit!"


    "Although the grapes don''t sell well, they taste really sweet!"


    "Although you don''t think the wild fruit is remarkable, it grows on the cliffs. I finally found so many. You must eat them, which is good for the improvement of cultivation!"


    "Well! Good, eat another piece of bread! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuqi has imagined what sweet and warm looks like countless times. Zhang Yuqi, whose diet is very controlled, unconsciously ate a lot of things into her stomach. When she realized that she ate too much, Zhang Yuqi was most worried about where to go to the bathroom, except that she was half lying in her chair and angry!


    "Look there!" Han Fei smiled at Zhang Yuqi and put on an expression I had expected. Not far from the stream, Han Fei built a simple toilet.


    This simple toilet, also built with purple bamboo, is located downwind of the cabin.


    Not far from the wooden fence, there is a one meter wide stream and more than one meter above the toilet. People standing on it will not feel shaking. Zhang Yuqi walked into the toilet with a red face and couldn''t see anything from the inside to the outside.


    "Yuqi, can I help you?" Han Fei''s voice sounded enthusiastically from the outside. Zhang Yuqi blacked before her eyes and almost fainted!


    "Get out! Get as far as you can! " Zhang Yuqi is angry. Jiaochen scolded and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to eat Han Fei.


    To live alone is to eat and drink Lazar. Han Fei did his best to do everything he could think of in advance.


    When Zhang Yuqi realized that she had stayed for another day unknowingly, she looked at Han Fei a few times and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Yuqi also enjoyed this feeling of solitude, but she suddenly disappeared. If her parents in Yancheng knew about it, she would be very anxious. However, Zhang Yuqi couldn''t bear to leave resolutely and worried about Han Fei''s thinking.


    "Hurry out, don''t you?" Han Fei looked at Zhang Yuqi with a smile and guessed the anxiety and worry in her heart. "Don''t worry. When you sleep, I wrote a letter to Xiuzhen college and told them that you''re okay!"


    "Did you write?" Zhang Yuqi stared round in surprise, "what did you write? What did you say? "


    "Nothing!" Han Fei has a full chest, waiting for Zhang Yuqi to beg, and then tell the truth.


    "Don''t say pull down!" As soon as Zhang Yuqi turned around, her little daughter showed her mood. Pretend to be angry and charming.


    Han Fei couldn''t help shaking his head. The beauty was angry. Han Fei could only bow his head and truthfully tell what was written in the letter.


    Zhang Yuqi has a special identity, and Han Fei knows it clearly. When an Zhicheng wakes up, he will definitely look for Zhang Yuqi. In order to avoid the expansion of the situation and affect Zhang Yuqi''s reputation, Han Fei wrote a letter and put it on the stone table in the martial arts field of Xiuzhen college. The content is actually very simple, because I Miss Han Fei and go to the depths of yinghun mountain to relax. Please don''t worry about clouds


    "Shameless!" After listening to the story, Zhang Yuqi''s face was hot¡° Why are you so cheeky. Can you talk nonsense? "


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized and nodded, "did I have a hearing hallucination last night? A woman shouted that I am Han Fei''s woman. My body has been given to Han Fei. Don''t chase me -"


    "Die!" Zhang Yuqi was ashamed to find a hole to drill in. It was when she ran away to deal with an Zhicheng. Han Fei remembered it firmly¡° You''ve already found out. Why don''t you stop it in advance! You have to compensate me for my loss! "


    Zhang Yuqi stood up and rushed to beat Han Fei. Han Fei smiled, stretched his arms, put Zhang Yuqi''s delicate body into his arms, and then bowed his head overbearing - forced kiss!


    "Beast! Let go of sister Yuqi! "


    "Tut tut -"


    "Han Fei, don''t kiss sister Yuqi!"


    "Tut tut -"


    In the sky, the little black eagle hovered angrily; On the ground, Han Fei''s sucking strength came out. He overbearing kissed Zhang Yuqi until her body was soft and hot, Jiao was panting and sweating!


    Zhang Yuqi was paralyzed in Han Fei''s arms. The suffocating crisp current spread all over her body. Her legs were coy and overlapped together, making a fascinating friction groan!


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei smirked proudly, hugged Zhang Yuqi, stretched out his big hand to touch the concave convex exquisite, gently stroked, kneaded and soothed the thick Acacia!

 Chapter 636

    In the past few months after Han Fei disappeared, four antique buildings appeared in yinghun mountain pass. Four buildings, each occupying one direction, two six story buildings in the East and West, with corridor eaves and roofs, imitating the buildings of the Qin and Han Dynasties. The north and south buildings, each with four floors, were built in accordance with the architectural style of the Tang Dynasty.


    From a distance, four buildings were built along the hillside. In this way, the four storey building in the north is not short, giving people a strange feeling that it is as high as the East and West buildings. In the southernmost four storey building, the eaves rise to the East and west sides and point to the sky. Although the terrain is the lowest, it is no less impressive in terms of visual height.


    The southernmost building has two floors hollowed out to form an arc-shaped arch. Like a rainbow. Under the sun, a few big words glittered and gilded. When I came closer to watch, the white marble was carved with four big words "Xiuzhen College".


    In more than a year, there was such a college in the originally empty yinghun mountain pass. The surrounding mountain people are curious. He often runs around and whispers.


    The garbage generated by the construction has been transported away by trucks. The vegetation around Xiuzhen college is now replaced by some expensive plants. Among the green pines and bamboos, Xiuzhen college gives people a sense of simplicity and depth.


    The roar of machines and the sound of polishing walls and floors disappeared. In addition to the need to add some furniture and utensils, Xiuzhen college has been able to use them normally.


    A mountain spring flows out of the high-lying northern ridge and runs through the whole college. It twists and turns in the architecture of Xiuzhen college, and finally turns to the East and flows along the hillside. Around four buildings. Many paths and bluestone pavilions have been built, dotted among flowers and plants, adding quiet and elegant beauty.


    Towards dusk, the whole Xiuzhen college looked very quiet. However, in the large room on the southernmost side of the top floor in the East, there were broken tea cups and angry screams.


    The room faces east and West, full of wealth. The window facing south is so big that people who enter the room have a strange feeling that the house faces south.


    The study, living room and bedroom are all available, and even there is a small kitchen facing north.


    At the moment, there were five people standing in the spacious living room without making any noise. It was quiet and frightening.


    Not far from the tea table, a set of exquisite Jingdezhen blue and white porcelain tea set is sobbing on the ground. The tea of thousands of yuan or two is emitting a faint fragrance and telling the grievance of being neglected.


    Lu Tianqiao, Lu Kang, Qian ye, Zuo Hui and Zheng Tianhao are all there. At the moment, the eyes of the five people are staring at an Zhicheng, neither walking nor staying.


    Zheng Tianhao, chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, met an Zhicheng on his first day at Xiuzhen college.


    At the moment, Zheng Tianhao''s old face is green and white, which is very unnatural. According to his age, an Zhicheng is a junior. In front of him, he should not throw tea sets to vent his anger. However, considering the experience of an Zhicheng last night, Zheng Tianhao can''t help forgiving this young man with a distinguished life experience.


    Lu Kang, Qian ye and Zuo Hui are about the same age as an Zhicheng. From Yancheng to Xiuzhen college, the three still became an Zhicheng''s followers. When an Zhicheng becomes prosperous one day, the three can take advantage of the situation.


    As an Zhicheng''s teacher, Lu Tianqiao was the first to break the embarrassing opening in front of him.


    "Zhicheng, a man should be able to take it and put it down. Last night. Fools can see that you were framed. Shangguanxue, I''ll explain it for you. Others, we have all told, and they have vowed not to talk nonsense. As for who knocked you out, let''s find a way together! "


    "Yes! Zhicheng, the man is ambitious in all directions. Don''t mess up because of temporary honor and disgrace. Don''t say that this matter is deliberately planted and framed by others. Even if it is true, what can it be. Han Xin can bear the humiliation of his crotch before he can achieve hegemony; Sima Qian was executed in the palace, and only then did he remain famous through the ages. A little setback is nothing! "


    "Click!" Zheng Tianhao''s words just finished, an Zhicheng crushed the teacup in his hand. Lying naked on Shangguan snow is really nothing. It doesn''t matter if an Zhicheng marries shangguanxue. But I can''t be like Sima Qian!


    No!


    An Zhicheng has words of suffering. These people are good for themselves. An Zhicheng knows it. But. How can they understand what they are really angry about!


    The cultivation achievement in the middle of Tianjie didn''t even know who was stunned. I woke up confused and became the object of ridicule. Such a disgrace can not be tolerated by an Zhicheng.


    Want to vent, but can''t find an enemy. Asked about Zhang Yuqi''s safety, she left a letter and left.


    An Zhicheng looked at the letter left by Zhang Yuqi repeatedly with a gloomy face. The handwriting is scrawly and ugly. It''s not Zhang Yuqi''s handwriting at all!


    At the moment, an Zhicheng is most worried about Zhang Yuqi''s accident. Once the people of Zhang come and ask about the situation at that time, they will certainly take care of their important people. At that time, the an Zhang family, who had no friendship, may tear their faces!


    "Hoo -" an Zhicheng stood up, looked around with a cold face, and then bowed down.


    "This -" Lu Tianqiao and Zheng Tianhao looked at each other, wondering what an Zhicheng wanted to do.


    "Zhicheng was reckless just now. Please don''t blame the two elders! " An Zhicheng forced himself to be calm and tried to keep calm. "What I am most worried about now is the safety of Zhang Yuqi. Nine times out of ten, the person who left the letter was the one who hurt me. As long as we catch him, everything will be clear! "


    "Well! That''s very true! " Lu Tianqiao nodded with appreciation in his eyes, and his tense mood relaxed a lot. It''s easy to break after a hard time. I''m afraid an Zhicheng will never recover from it. Over the years, I have trained an Zhicheng like a slave. The main purpose is to help him reach the peak of power in China. If an Zhicheng is decadent and negative, all his efforts are in vain. Let alone, the Lu family has no hope of rising again.


    "Tell everyone. Go all out to search for suspicious people. Master, please call my father and help me get the satellite pictures last night! Even if the person who framed me is a ghost, I will find it! "


    "Good! No problem, I''ll call right away! " Lu Tianqiao nodded, took out the phone and walked to the balcony.


    "Lu Kang, Qian ye and Zuo Hui, you mobilize everyone to search around and see if you can find any clues about Zhang Yuqi''s disappearance! Whoever finds Zhang Yuqi, I can promise him any conditions, including my life! "


    "Good!" Lu Kang promised and left quickly.


    An Zhicheng bowed to Zheng Tianhao again and said, "this time, chairman Zheng laughed. The establishment of Xiuzhen college is approaching. Chairman Zheng should not waste time on my affairs. Everything should focus on major events. I''m just depressed and flustered. Just vent. When this thing is over, I will come to the door and make amends! "


    "It''s a family. Why are you so polite! You and my granddaughter are classmates. I watched you grow up. Of course I know who you are! If Shangguan invincible is difficult for you, tell me. I can speak for you! "


    "Thank you, chairman Zheng!" An Zhicheng worships again, and Zheng Tianhao leaves with great comfort.


    When the door is closed, only an Zhicheng and the overpass are left in the living room.


    "Master, what should I do?" An Zhicheng sat down on the sofa with big beads of sweat pouring out of his forehead. Others don''t know what''s wrong with them. Shifu must already know.


    The overpass was originally just speculation. When taking the pulse, he found that an Zhicheng''s kidney and spleen were very weak, and even suffered from deficiency of Yang Qi. In his twenties, he is also a master of heaven. This symptom should not appear on him.


    Due to Zheng Tianhao''s presence, the overpass was not broken. Now, seeing an Zhicheng''s helpless appearance, Lu Tianqiao can be sure that he has not made a wrong judgment.


    The overpass was not in a hurry to make a judgment. After nodding, he sat down again to feel his pulse. The situation is the same as before. The pulse is vain. Unlike young people, it is more like an old man in danger.


    "The situation at that time, you should be more detailed!" Lu Tianqiao has long known what an Zhicheng thinks of Zhang Yuqi. During the time when I came to yinghun mountain, the land overpass has reminded me many times. If I make a decision, I will break it. Don''t drag water on the feelings of my children. Judging from the location of the incident last night, my apprentice must want to use some special means.


    To achieve the goal, whether the means are clever or not is not important, the key is the result. An Zhicheng is not that kind of impetuous person. He was framed by someone with a heart last night. This fact is too abnormal.


    This time, an Zhicheng did not hide and told the truth.


    "Are you sure you didn''t touch Zhang Yuqi?" After listening to the overpass, I was even more surprised.


    "No! I can swear to God! At that time, I just wanted to hold Zhang Yuqi in my arms and kiss her. If she agrees to my request, I won''t do anything. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll -- "


    "But I didn''t do anything! Just stretched out his hand, his eyes were black, and then he didn''t know anything! When I wake up, you''ll all come! And my place. There will be no response! "


    Bleeding and injury is nothing to an Zhicheng. Suddenly suffering from the disease of not lifting, it really makes an Zhicheng ugly.


    "Can it be caused by fright?" Using the technique of true Qi passing through the acupoint, the land overpass still hasn''t found any clue. The blood flow around Qihai point is normal without any abnormality. However, there was no response in that place. Therefore, Lu Tianqiao suspected that it might be caused by psychological reasons.


    "No!" An Zhicheng smiled bitterly, "when I fainted, I didn''t even feel the pain. It''s like falling asleep suddenly. As soon as your legs are soft and your eyes are dark, you don''t know anything! "


    "How could this happen?" Lu Tianqiao took a breath of air conditioning and stared at an Zhicheng''s eyebrows. "Are you evil?"


    "No!" An Zhicheng never believed in ghosts and gods, but when he thought about the strangeness of last night, he couldn''t help getting angry. "Zhang Yuqi won''t be caught by ghosts!" Seeing the ghost like letter on the tea table, an Zhicheng felt cold on his back.


    "Don''t worry! It will be all right! " Lu Tianqiao couldn''t judge rashly and patted an Zhicheng on the shoulder. "You suffered from the cold last night, coupled with your impatience and drastic changes in your mood may be the reason for your sudden illness. Listen to the master, take a warm bath, go to bed and have a good rest. You can''t decide. When you wake up, everything will be normal! "


    "Really?" An Zhicheng''s helpless eyes burst into light and immediately stood up, "I''ll take a bath and sleep!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the land overpass, turned and walked towards the door with a gloomy face. The man who framed an Zhicheng is really shameless. If this man is not found, an Zhicheng will be completely destroyed by him. Are those people in Yancheng behind the scenes?

 Chapter 637

    "Ah -- oh -- ah --"


    The sound of waves came from the cabin. It was not comfortable. It was very sad. The long hair stood up when the black wind heard in the distance.


    That''s terrible! Like a donkey barking.


    Han Fei didn''t want to cry, but his ear was pinched by Zhang Yuqi. It hurt!


    "Do you still take advantage of me?" Zhang Yuqi stared round and gave a cold lesson, "give you some sunshine and you''ll be bright. After kissing and touching, you actually want to go further. You''ve forgotten everything I told you this morning, haven''t you? "


    "Dare not forget!" Han Fei wailed, holding Zhang Yuqi''s small hand in his big hand and said, "let go first and have something to say. You are a princess and a lady. How can you do such a barbaric thing!"


    "I''m not savage anymore. I was put to bed by you! I repeat, if Lin youyou''s problem is not solved, you don''t want to develop to that step with me! " Seeing Han Fei''s teeth grinning with pain and no exercise resistance, Zhang Yuqi relaxed in her heart.


    Men have a virtue and their minds are full of things in bed. Get a bathhouse. When he gets another meal of delicious food, he wants to fool himself into bed. Han Fei looks down on himself.


    However, Zhang Yuqi was more or less regretful when she thought that Han Fei had made her uncomfortable just now.


    However, the principles that should be adhered to must be adhered to. Some things must not be hasty.


    "They have become pig ears!" His right hand rubbed his ears, but his eyes stared at Zhang Yuqi''s chest. Han Fei really wanted to jump up and do something inferior to animals. Everything went well ahead and entered the cabin. When she was ready to take off her clothes, Zhang Yuqi suddenly became angry. Even frightened, Han Fei almost fell into the root cause of premature ejaculation.


    "Look at your promise!" Seeing Han Fei''s unfaithful appearance, Zhang Yuqi took a hard look at Han Fei and spat and scolded, "what did you say to help me improve my cultivation?"


    After leaving Hangzhou Normal University, Zhang Yuqi began to learn kung fu, which Lin Lin agreed with very much. With Zhang''s strength, it''s not difficult to find a better teacher and practice a set of good skills.


    Originally, Lin Lin thought Zhang Yuqi was making a fuss. Unexpectedly, her daughter was really serious. It took Zhang Yuqi only a year and a half from the ancient Wuhuang stage to the earth stage.


    Of course, this is only the improvement of cultivation, not including fighting and actual combat experience.


    Zhang Yuqi has her own small abacus. She first improves her cultivation and lets Han Fei teach her fighting skills.


    If other masters teach fighting experience, physical contact is inevitable. Zhang Yuqi doesn''t want to have any physical intimacy with other men. Over the past year, Zhang Yuqi endured the impulse to learn fighting skills. All lovesickness has become the driving force of cultivation, and the rate of improvement of cultivation is amazing.


    Han Fei knows a little about Zhang Yuqi''s ideas. Hearing that Zhang Yuqi asked himself to help improve his accomplishments, Han Fei pulled up his sleeves and stretched out to Zhang Yuqi''s bulging chest.


    "Come on, let my brother check the bone!" Han Fei pretended to be serious, but with only one foot in his palm, he was photographed back by Zhang Yuqi.


    "Shameless!" In three words, Zhang Yuqi raised her leg and kicked Han Fei, "your skin itches. How about I pinch it for you?"


    Han Fei quickly stepped back, turned his eyes, converged and said with a laughing expression, "touch your pulse and feel the fluctuation of your true Qi. It''s always OK!"


    There is only one big bed in the cabin. Not even a table. Zhang Yuqi twisted her delicate body, sat by the bed, stared at Han Fei and urged, "don''t hurry up!"


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei rubbed his palm and looked impatient. He went to Zhang Yuqi and sat down side by side.


    Zhang Yuqi generously put her arm on Han Fei''s leg. Han Fei''s body trembled like an electric shock. Lonely men and women live in the same room. They don''t hug each other in bed, but they can only hold hands. It''s really outrageous!


    However, considering the conditions put forward by Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei can only suppress his thoughts.


    After holding his white, tender and smooth hand and fiddling with it, Han Fei seriously checked the flow of real Qi in Zhang Yuqi.


    "Well! The root bone is strange. It is indeed a talent that can be made. Unfortunately, it''s too late and the bones are too hard. If I can pinch it. It is estimated that the improvement of cultivation will be faster! "


    "Roll -"


    "Good! not bad The skin is tender and smooth, not rough. It is really suitable for embroidery and planting grass. From the perspective of cultivation improvement alone, you have made great progress. However, it is precisely because of the rapid improvement of cultivation that the foundation is unstable. It is very difficult to break through the bottleneck of heaven! "


    Although Han Fei is glib, what he said is true. After entering the earth terrace, Zhang Yuqi made no progress although she worked hard.


    "What about that?" Zhang Yuqi let Han Fei knead her arm, but she was very anxious. If you want to be with Han Fei, you should have a common topic. Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Xiaodao and Lin youyou all have higher accomplishments than themselves. If you don''t know anything, how can you live together in the future.


    Boring practice is more difficult than doing simulation test paper every day. For more than a year, Zhang Yuqi wondered how she stuck to it. Cultivation improves quickly. Zhang Yuqi got the motivation. If she started climbing like a snail, Zhang Yuqi would have given up long ago.


    In terms of looks and beauty, Zhang Yuqi knows that she is not as good as a hundred Li Yanran. The only proud family background has not become the advantage of communicating with Han Fei, but the biggest obstacle to whether they can get together.


    If the cultivation stops at the ground level, but Han Fei continues to improve, the chances of the two people coming together in the future are extremely slim.


    After a year and a half of separation, Zhang Yuqi determined the relationship. If they go their separate ways because of their pursuit of difference, they will regret it all their lives!


    Zhang Yuqi''s anxiety was conveyed through her eyes, which warmed Han Fei''s heart. Stretch your arms. Hold Zhang Yuqi in her arms.


    "Yuqi, there are many dangers in the way of cultivation. Let''s not say that it''s hard. It''s not as simple as you think! You said before that your favorite life is to plant flowers and grass. In more than a year, you have made great progress. So -- "


    "No!" As soon as Han Fei finished speaking, Zhang Yuqi categorically interrupted, "I never give up halfway! I''m not afraid of hard work! As long as I can talk to you -- "


    As she spoke, Zhang Yuqi''s eyes became red. Han Fei''s meaning is obvious. He doesn''t want to suffer with himself. He wants to live in the cage of Yancheng like a golden bird.


    Zhang Yuqi''s body was tight and her expression became tense in an instant.


    Han Fei patted Zhang Yuqi on the shoulder, rubbed it and comforted in a soft voice¡° Don''t be sad! I have a way! "


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned for a short time and became angry. He broke away from Han Fei''s arms, threw his hands and pushed Han Fei to his son on the bed. Before Han Fei could react, Zhang Yuqi was riding on Han Fei!


    "Peng - Peng -" Zhang Yuqi hit Han Fei with her fist like rain, but. The raised arm is very high, but the falling fist is very light.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " The warm feeling comes from the waist and crotch. It''s so cool! Han Fei giggled, stared at Zhang Yuqi and let her slap.


    "Say it. How to help me improve my cultivation! As long as you help me improve my cultivation, I -- "


    Zhang Yuqi suddenly blushed and got hot. Just now she was careless and rode on Han Fei. Now she feels strange between her legs. However, at the moment, Zhang Yuqi can only pretend not to know and lean forward slightly to ease her embarrassment.


    Zhang Yuqi''s breath became rapid, and the fragrance of her virginity filled the room. At the moment, if Han Fei turns domineering and presses Zhang Yuqi under him, I''m afraid there are some things that they can''t control!


    However, Han Fei really can''t do that now. It''s not that Han Fei doesn''t want to, but because Zhang Yuqi wants to improve her cultivation. If Zhang Yuqi breaks the melon and loses her virginity, her only hope to improve her accomplishments will also be lost.


    Han Fei stretched out his hand and hugged Zhang Yuqi''s waist. With a little strength, Zhang Yuqi cried and lay down on Han Fei''s hard chest. Zhang Yuqi''s legs trembled, her body was like a fire, her eyes were at a loss, and she longed to look at Han Fei.


    "Bo -" Han Fei turned his body reluctantly. They lay on their sides on the bed and kissed Zhang Yuqi''s forehead. Han smiled, "you practice too late. It''s very difficult to enter the Qi training period. Fortunately, you have kept your virginity, so there is still a glimmer of hope! You said, "how can you thank me?"


    Han Fei''s words are like an insight. Zhang Yuqi''s eyes suddenly became clear, her cheeks were hot, and her heart jumped like a deer. that was close! If you can''t control it just now, you can only get immediate happiness and may lose lifelong happiness.


    "Why should I thank you?" Zhang Yuqi tooted her mouth. He bowed his head to avoid Han Fei''s eyes, pretended not to know, and put his head against Han Fei''s chest.


    "Because I''ve never been willing to eat you!" Han Fei''s right hand gently touched Zhang Yuqi''s back, and a cool breath entered Zhang Yuqi''s body, "because you are mine, when you are not mature, I don''t want to be a monster!"


    "Nonsense! Not with you! " Of course, Zhang Yuqi understood the meaning of Han Fei''s words and felt warm happiness in her heart. Whether a man loves you or not is not possession, but protection. Although Han Fei is not honest, he always sticks to the last line of defense. Nowadays, when lovers get along, as long as boys insist, few girls can hold the line of defense.


    Han Fei stroked Zhang Yuqi''s back and didn''t make fun of her again. Some things, as long as both sides know. At this moment, although they were silent, their hearts hugged each other.


    Only when we know each other can we love each other, and only when we protect each other can we be happy. They lie in the same bed and gradually get out of the mud of lust, but the spirit enjoys a happiness that others can''t experience in a lifetime!


    A quarter of an hour later, they sat cross legged on the bed. Han Fei sat behind Zhang Yuqi, one hand pushed on Zhang Yuqi''s back heart, and the other hand held a glittering top-grade spirit stone.


    "It may be painful, hold it!" Han Feirou warned, "do as I say, I will guard you, don''t be afraid!"


    "As long as I can open my eyes and see you, how about being reborn again?" Words are sonorous, but like sugar and honey. Zhang Yuqi said that, converging her mind and closing her eyes, she felt a spiritual force that she had never experienced before. Of course, and endure the pain of bony gangrene!

 Chapter 638

    The quality of muscles and bones and the level of talent are the purity of muscles and bones in the eyes of practitioners.


    On the surface, there is only beauty and ugliness between people. However, this is only a watch, which is visible to the naked eye.


    After Han Fei''s cultivation was promoted to the foundation period, his eyesight and insight were different from those in the past. In the past, Zhang Yuqi was white, tender and smooth, and her skin could be broken by blowing.


    However, looking at Zhang Yuqi carefully now, Han Fei can obviously find many black spots. These black spots not only stop on the surface of the skin, but also drift freely in Zhang Yuqi''s muscles and bones.


    Ancient martial arts cultivation is mainly based on conjoined body. With the help of the cultivation of truth skills, you can cultivate the five zang organs and six viscera. Zhang Yuqi did not choose the extreme way of practicing body, but chose the gentle way of practicing internal mental method. Therefore, her body changes violently, but her body surface changes little.


    Previously, Han Fei asked Zhang Yuqi to take a bath, on the one hand to meet her physiological needs, on the other hand. Han Fei also wants to test his idea.


    Starting from stepping into the ancient martial yellow stage, every time I improve my cultivation by one level, a layer of black and greasy dirt will gush out of the surface of my body. The higher the level of cultivation, the more dark things will come out.


    Every time you improve your accomplishments, you will feel comfortable after a breakthrough, and you will feel that everything is worth it.


    Taking entering the foundation period as an example, Han Fei now feels that he can hold his breath for a long time, but all organs in his body can operate normally. Nowadays, many pores of the body, like nostrils, can breathe Reiki into the body. It can exhaust the exhaust gas from the body.


    After the foundation period, the skin, muscles and bones of the body become brighter than before. Although the bone is still the original bone, it is vaguely crystal clear. Every time I breathe, all the cells in my body are trembling. Every time I mobilize true Qi, they are running madly. The feeling of mutual connection and integration between the body and heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, in Han Fei''s eyes, Zhang Yuqi''s body is dirty and even gray. This kind of gray, like fog, enveloped Zhang Yuqi, eroding her skin, muscles and muscles. Fortunately, Zhang Yuqi''s bones are still glimmering white.


    Han Fei said that Zhang Yuqi''s bone talent is good because of her white and bright bones.


    Zhang Yuqi''s main bones give people a sense of tenderness, as if a stream were flowing around her limbs. The gray breath and countless black spots are now wrapped in white bones and are slowly eroding.


    After Zhang Yuqi''s cultivation reached the ground level, the reason why she stopped was related to the gray and dirty atmosphere.


    The ancient martial level is still dominated by cultivating skin and flesh. However, Zhang Yuqi has never practiced at all. From the inside out, her muscles and skin block all channels. Even if her bone talent is good, it is still difficult to communicate the aura of heaven and earth, and it is not difficult to understand that her cultivation is difficult to grow.


    If we take the normal way to practice, even if it takes another ten years, Zhang Yuqi will not be able to break through to heaven. Zhang Yuqi is twenty-one years old. According to the practice of the cultivation world, her path of cultivation has almost been blocked.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yuqi seldom uses cosmetics. Coupled with her good family background, the nourishing and maintenance after tomorrow are in place, and she still retains a glimmer of hope.


    But even so, if we don''t break through as soon as possible. In the future, the hope of entering the Qi training period will be more slim.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand how to change his life against the sky. However, Han Fei is familiar with how to guide the pure Qi into Zhang Yuqi.


    Han Fei didn''t let Zhang Yuqi directly absorb the aura of Jingshi into his body, mainly worried about the impurities in Jingshi. Although the top-grade crystal stone is not vulgar, it is a foreign object after all. Like pills, it has strong Qi and soul power, but it also has side effects.


    Han Fei chose the most mind consuming way and slowly poured the purified Qi into Zhang Yuqi''s body with his body as the intermediary carrier.


    This method is different from transmitting power to each other. What Han Fei wants to do at the moment is not to pour the true Qi into Zhang Yuqi''s body, but to guide the pure true Qi and eliminate the impurities in Zhang Yuqi''s muscles and muscles through his own control.


    After living in the secular world for 21 years, the skin and muscles have suffered too much erosion and damage. On the one hand, Han Fei wants to purify Zhang Yuqi''s skin, muscles and flesh, on the other hand, he also wants to repair some of her damaged places.


    Han Fei tells Zhang Yuqi the skill of heart clearing formula. In fact, he doesn''t expect her to understand anything. He just hopes that she can concentrate on heart clearing formula and try not to think about physical pain.


    The pure Qi is like silk and thread, and the quantity is not much. However, after all, it is invaded by external forces, which brings great pain to Zhang Yuqi!


    In a moment, Zhang Yuqi''s clothes were soaked and her breathing became urgent. The Qi that enters the body slowly swims along the spine at a very slow speed. Every time this Qi goes to a place, it will be finely dispersed, and then dispersed again. After that, there will be pain like ants gnawing on the muscles and skin.


    The pain is like jumping a burr with the tip of a needle. However, there are thousands of burrs and thousands of needle tips. Moreover, this is not the number of the whole body, but an area the size of a palm.


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi couldn''t help shouting, very short, and then gritted her teeth again.


    "If you can''t stand it, tell me! You can''t improve your skills overnight. According to your physical condition, it will take at least a week. If you try for the first time today, you will be very painful! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! I can stand it! " Zhang Yuqi shouted angrily. I feel a lot better, "I can''t be worse than you!"


    "Ha ha!" Although Han Fei was speaking, he didn''t dare to relax. At the moment, Han Fei could clearly feel that the area he purified soon became dirty again.


    The gray air mass hidden in Zhang Yuqi''s skin and muscles is like oil invading into the dough. It has been fused together for more than ten years. It''s not so easy to get the oil out of the dough. Moreover, the purified place is like a deep pit in the water flow, which attracts other dirty smells to pour quickly.


    Therefore, Han Fei was busy for two quarters of an hour. The real purification place was still the size of a palm.


    Zhang Yuqi is already tottering, and Han Fei slowly receives his Qi.


    "Poop!" The body was soft and fell into Han Fei''s arms. Zhang Yuqi gasped heavily. But. Zhang Yuqi couldn''t stand the strange smell emanating from her body.


    "Come on! Take me to the bath! " Zhang Yuqi stubbornly remembered her body, but found that she didn''t have any strength. However, if she doesn''t take a bath now, Zhang Yuqi would rather die.


    If Han Fei is absent, Zhang Yuqi may lie on the bed and have a rest; But. The beloved is right in front of her. Zhang Yuqi doesn''t allow herself to be imperfect.


    Han Fei got up, got out of bed with Zhang Yuqi, and then quickly walked out of the cabin into the bathroom.


    The water in the bucket was cold. Han Fei put Zhang Yuqi in and squatted down. Put your hands on the barrel and heat it.


    "Yuqi, keep chanting according to the skill formula I taught you. Feel the difference in the area where my palm just stayed. "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi didn''t even have the strength to speak. After a whining, she couldn''t care about her shyness. She sat in the barrel, took off her clothes and trousers, and then threw them outside the barrel.


    Before the water temperature could get hot, it had become filthy. Fortunately, the water in the bucket can be changed. After changing the water three times, the water in the bucket became clear to the bottom.


    Zhang Yuqi looked at her body, then looked at Han Fei outside the barrel, covered her chest with her hands, and her heart was as nervous as a deer.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel about the position of the back spine? " Zhang Yuqi never answered, and Han Fei was a little anxious. If your own method works, you''d better not stop, otherwise, according to the erosion rate of the gray air mass, it will return to its original shape in two hours at most.


    "It''s chilly. It seems that it''s a lot transparent. I breathe now. It can be clearly felt that the external air flow enters the body along the back, and then flows into the meridians. However, the breath in the body is still not smooth! " Hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, Zhang Yuqi stopped thinking and told her feelings in a clear voice.


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei was overjoyed. "It seems that this experiment was very successful! In this way, I am confident to purify your body to a crystal clear level! If successful, it is possible to directly enter the Qi training period! "


    "Experiment? Purification? " Zhang Yuqi was startled, "Han Fei, how can you do this!"


    Zhang Yuqi was in a hurry. Stand up suddenly!


    Zhang Yuqi sat in the barrel and Han Fei couldn''t see anything. However, Zhang Yuqi suddenly stood up and waved her arm. Han Fei saw everything.


    Han Fei''s eyes were wide open. Zhang Yuqi patted her head and shoulders, but her eyes were staring at the rare place!


    Zhang Yuqi also immediately realized that at the moment, even if she wanted to cover up, it was too late. Besides, it was unnecessary!


    "You come in!" Zhang Yuqi''s silver teeth bit her lips, "we continue to practice!"


    "Ah -" his eyes were white, his nose was hot, and his head was spinning. Zhang Yuqi suddenly invited herself to take a bath, and an old mouthful of blood almost gushed out.


    "Why, I''ve seen it all. I''m afraid now?" Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei and slowly sat down to explain, "sit in the water and practice. The dirt will be cleared faster. However, I don''t know if you will go crazy! "


    "Poop!" Han Fei''s feet slipped, his legs softened and he sat on the ground! The sky finally opened its eyes. The great beauty took the initiative to invite herself to take a bath.


    But I can''t do anything! Han Fei is so wronged.


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Yuqi let it go. No matter whether the experiment is successful or not, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t want to wait any longer¡° Come on! Help me break through, sister, give you everything! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei grew up again, his mouth exclaimed, his eyes flashed nervously and asked, "do I come in naked, too?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Yuqi shyly wanted to commit suicide, but since it was already like this, she simply went to the end, "have you ever seen someone taking a bath and wearing clothes?"


    "Poop!" Han Fei sat on the ground again and touched his nose. It was red!

 Chapter 639

    "Wow! WOW! " The barrel was big, rolling heat waves and steaming water vapor.


    If Taishang Laojun were alive, he would vomit blood with anger now. Naked men and women actually chant the Taoist heart clearing formula and sit in a barrel to take a bath together. It''s too careless of Lao Jun.


    "Look at me!" Seeing Han Fei''s nose turned to the sky and his face flushed with embarrassment, Zhang Yuqi was very dissatisfied and teased¡° Don''t you like it very much? Why don''t you dare now! "


    "You -" Han Fei turned his head, blew his beard and stared, and the wronged ones were about to cry. "If you do this again, I''ll go out!"


    Originally, the person Han Fei despised most was Liu Xiahui.


    Beautiful women sit in their arms, but they are not chaotic. They are definitely cold. Now, Han Fei understands. It''s not Liu Xiahui''s coldness, but he has difficulties. If it weren''t for Zhang Yuqi, Han Feining would have lived decades less and would have done her.


    "Coward!" Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a good-looking look and stared at Han Fei''s body¡° A big man is as white and tender as a woman. Lose it or not. "


    Han Fei didn''t feel it when he was wearing clothes. Now, seeing Han Fei sitting naked in the barrel, Zhang Yuqi doubts whether Han Fei is the reincarnation of Tang monk.


    At first glance, Han Fei''s skin is not white. However, looking at it with the naked eye, it gives people a crystal clear feeling.


    "Jealous!" Han Fei took a deep breath, looked through Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder and neck, and forced himself not to look at the white rabbits, let alone the place that is easy to fall into the abyss.


    "I want your skin!" Fortunately, Zhang Yuqi didn''t care. Zhang Yuqi knows why Han Fei has to endure teasing and temptation¡° Practice your way. How long will it take? "


    "If it goes well, it will take a week. If it doesn''t go well, it may take half a month or a month! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and couldn''t give Zhang Yuqi a definite time.


    "Then we''ll take a bath for a month!" Look at Han Fei, and then look at herself. Zhang Yuqi frowned and said angrily, "you must be lying!"


    "I didn''t!" Han Fei lamented, "I wish you could enter the Qi training period immediately, so that I can --"


    "What can I do?" Zhang Yuqi''s heart jumped wildly, her white teeth bit her lips, and her voice was low and inaudible.


    "Then I can leave the barrel and put on my clothes!" Han Fei blinked and replied with a bad smile.


    "Bad guy!" The soft heart is like sugar and honey.


    "Why am I broken?" Han Fei pretended not to know. His hands splashed with water and touched Zhang Yuqi''s body. He made a little effort with his right hand and rushed over!


    "Ah -- wow --"


    Zhang Yuqi was startled and exclaimed in a low voice. The water in the barrel fluctuated violently, and the whole person was shocked.


    Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi tightly in his arms and made a blind date. Their bodies were tense in an instant.


    "There''s always no problem with hugging!" Without the shackles of clothes, Han Fei was distracted in the water that was easy to cause imagination.


    "Xiaofei -" Zhang Yuqi gave up her struggle and, like a gentle and sensible wife, rubbed Han Fei''s shoulder with a pretty face, "if you -- then -- come on!"


    "--" Han Fei''s body suddenly became hot, but reason told Han Fei that now is not the time.


    "Close your eyes and run the heart clearing formula! In this way, the speed of purifying the body may be faster! " Han Fei bit his lips, forced himself to calm down, and held the top-grade spirit stone in one hand. The other hand pressed on Zhang Yuqi''s vest.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi nodded and agreed, chanting the heart clearing formula, feeling the arrival of pain. If you want to speed up your cultivation, the key lies in yourself. As long as you can hold on for a while, the speed of body purification will be faster.


    A quarter of an hour later, they began to practice Kung Fu again. Compared with before, the trust between the two increased a little. Zhang Yuqi almost gave up all resistance. Zhang Yuqi did whatever Han Fei said. From body to mind, Zhang Yuqi is like a good baby, holding Han Fei''s neck obsessively.


    Just because of the pain, Zhang Yuqi hugged Han Fei with both hands and wanted to get into Han Fei''s body.


    Compared with before, Zhang Yuqi now relies on more. No matter how severe the physical pain is, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t care. It really hurts. Zhang Yuqi opened her mouth, gently bit Han Fei''s shoulder and neck, and burst into tears.


    Zhang Yuqi has never tasted the pain of a woman giving birth to a child. However, Zhang Yuqi can be sure that her pain now must be thousands of times greater than that of having a child.


    There seem to be thousands of steel needles on the surface of skin, muscles and even bones, which are densely interspersed with severe stinging pain.


    The water in the barrel turns black, then slowly turns white, and finally turns black


    The cold water of the stream flows faster into the barrel. The cold water slowly becomes hot, from clear to turbid, and then vented.


    As the speed of purifying body impurities increases, Zhang Yuqi suffers more and more pain. How many times did Zhang Yuqi want to give up. Confused to see Han Fei also insisted hard. Zhang Yuqi gritted her teeth again.


    Han Fei''s white shoulders and neck had a row of neat impressions, and some even became blood red. If Han Fei hadn''t had super recovery ability, he might have been bloody long ago.


    The purification speed is very slow, and it has only been carried out a little at the end of the day. Originally, Han Fei wanted to stop to have a rest, but Zhang Yuqi refused.


    "Honey, if I stop, I don''t know if I have the courage to continue! Come on, for you, I can! " Zhang Yuqi said these words in tears, from small to large. Zhang Yuqi has never been so eager to get a man as now¡° If you don''t want me in the future, I will bite you to death! "


    "Silly girl!" Han Fei cherished Zhang Yuqi and stroked her body to relieve her pain. Han Fei knows exactly what the pain is like every time he breaks through the bottleneck. However, the cultivation conditions of her body are much better than Zhang Yuqi.


    After a short rest, Han Fei clenched the top Lingshi again.


    "Tear -"


    "Tear -"


    The pure spiritual power entered Zhang Yuqi''s body, and the speed became faster and faster, and the scope of diffusion became wider and wider. The places that are deposited are like empty nests. At the moment, they need pure spiritual power to supplement. Han Fei focuses his Qi on the nests of these holes to avoid those dirty breath from killing and looting.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s true Qi, taking Zhang Yuqi''s body as the battlefield, is engaged in a fierce war. The gray and dirty smell was powerful at first. More wins than loses.


    Three days later, the gray and dirty smell sent out a fierce counterattack. Han Fei spent dozens of crystal stones, losing first and then winning.


    Five days later, Zhang Yuqi was already weak, although she broke through to the later stage of the earth stage. But I can''t hold on!


    "Can''t stop! If you stop, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself! " Han Fei wanted to stop, but Zhang Yuqi opposed frantically and even threatened her life¡° If I die in your arms, no regrets; If I live. If I can''t be with you forever, I''d rather die now. "


    "Alas!" Han Fei smiled painfully and held the top-grade spirit stone again.


    In the next two days, Zhang Yuqi''s spirit has become trance. However, every time Han Fei wanted to give up, Zhang Yuqi immediately became sober.


    Han Fei''s heart was tight, holding Zhang Yuqi, and his body was still shaking. Maybe it will succeed in the next second; Perhaps, the next second, will lose Zhang Yuqi forever.


    Han Fei even regretted that he shouldn''t give Zhang Yuqi hope. Zhang Yuqi can''t practice. She can also choose to give up and grow old with her. What''s wrong?


    However, the founder of the foundation period has extended his life. If one day, I''m still alive and the women I like are gone, then¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it and understood more why Zhang Yuqi insisted on her pain.


    It is definitely not simple to say that the world is old and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. Many times, people in love. Only by paying for each other''s life can we get such a chance to stay together forever.


    "Poof -" at the end of the sixth day, the last gray mist in Zhang Yuqi''s body disappeared, and the water in the bucket was as dark as ink!


    Han Fei is ecstatic! Because Zhang Yuqi succeeded! However, Han Fei''s heart tightened quickly before he could be happy.


    "Yuqi -- Yuqi -- Yuqi --"


    Zhang Yuqi lies on Han Fei''s body, her breath is like nothing, and the vitality in her body disappears quickly like the sewage!


    "Yuqi! We did it! You can''t have an accident! " Han Fei held Zhang Yuqi''s body with a crying voice, and the psychic power in his body was frantically vented. However, Zhang Yuqi is too tired. She just wants to sleep and doesn''t want to wake up again.


    "Yuqi! Can''t sleep! " Filled with real Qi, Han Fei was flustered. Loud roars, shouts, shrill voices spread far, far away!


    chill! Calm down! Han Fei forced himself not to panic, but his lips and body trembled constantly. Han Fei didn''t know what to do. He regretted that he shouldn''t have worked too hard just now. Six days of persistence has reached the limit of the human body. Once Yuqi sleeps, she may never wake up!


    "No! You can''t die! You must not die without my permission! "


    "Yuqi! Yuqi! I don''t want anything. I want you alive! "


    "Yuqi! Yuqi! You can''t sleep! "


    Pieces of top-grade spirit stones quickly turned into powder. Han Fei was crazy and poured real Qi into Zhang Yuqi''s body, sweeping away those gray breath and trying his best to save Zhang Yuqi.


    "Poof poof poof poof"


    The real Qi infusion was too fierce. Zhang Yuqi''s Dantian breath suddenly changed, and a shocking force burst out of Zhang Yuqi''s body!


    "Qi training period!" Han Fei could clearly feel that the vitality in Zhang Yuqi burst out in an instant and spread from the Dantian to the lilies on all limbs.


    "Fly, am I not dead?" Zhang Yuqi opened her eyes. Her pupils were clear and clear. Her pale face was a little more red. She said shyly, "I slept for a few seconds and heard you call me, I --"


    Zhang Yuqi also wanted to explain, but cherry''s mouth was blocked by Han Fei''s hot, and their bodies hugged each other tightly for the rest of their lives!

 Chapter 640

    Qian ye took Zuo Hui, Lu Kang and others to search for a week. All places around Wudao college where Tibetans can be found have been searched carefully, but nothing has been found.


    The land overpass contacted Yancheng and called up the satellite pictures of the night of the incident, but the whole yinghun mountain was gray that night. Not to mention looking for someone, even a few buildings of Wudao college can only see a little.


    There was no news of where Zhang Yuqi had gone. An Zhicheng was in a low mood. He stayed in his room all day and closed the door to recover from his injury.


    In the evening, Wudao college, which had been quiet for a week, suddenly became lively.


    A large military cargo helicopter roared and stopped in the square in front of the college. The first group of black apes came down. Each black ape held a large wooden box. There were hundreds of them carefully.


    After the black ape, a group of laughing young people came down from the cargo helicopter.


    Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Xiaodao, Chen Xiaohu, Lu Chi, Zhao Feifei, Chen Ruoxu, Xiong Tianci and Yao Qian got off the plane noisily. Han Laogui, long Zuoshi and long chouer also got off the plane one after another.


    The last three people who got off the plane. One is Zhou tie, the ancestor of Hehuan sect, and the other two are Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao of demon sect.


    If Han Fei is here, he will be very confused. Shouldn''t these people all be in Hehuan sect? Why did you suddenly run back.


    Seeing Han Laogui and others coming back, Zheng Tianhao, chairman of the martial arts association, became stiff with a smile on his face. Seeing those strong black apes who are quite masters in the later stage of Tianjie, Zheng Tianhao felt bitter.


    The construction of Wudao college is almost synchronized with the recruitment of students. Because there was no place to live, Han Laogui, long Zuoshi and others took a group of people out to experience. I thought they would lose some people or escape some young disciples. Unexpectedly, in less than a year, Han Laogui took more people out than less.


    After Lu Tianqiao walked out of the gate of the college and looked at Zheng Tianhao, they met Han Laogui and others.


    When Han Laogui saw Zheng Tianhao, the smile on his face immediately closed and looked at the aristocratic family disciples behind the overpass. Han Laogui snuffled. Turn around and look away.


    "Hard work! Hard work! " Zheng Tianhao came forward with HA HA and extended his hand to greet politely.


    However, long Zuoshi turned a blind eye, and Han Laogui passed by. As a younger generation, long chou''er nodded slightly and looked away.


    Zheng Tianhao is a little embarrassed, but he has been involved in officialdom for many years and has experienced such a scene. The president of the martial arts association is not fart in the eyes of congenital experts. Zheng Tianhao couldn''t provoke the three in front of him. Leaning forward, he reached out to shake hands with Zhou tie, Lin constitutional government and Wu Xiao.


    Zhou tie frowned. Although he was reluctant, he shook it symbolically; Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao also introduced themselves politely, and then looked at the simple and atmospheric Wudao college with hot eyes.


    After a flood in Hehuan sect. The ground where the cave is located is slowly sunken, the underground water overflows, and the surrounding mountains are becoming more and more unstable.


    Originally, Han Laogui and others wanted to stay there for another period of time, but recently, the caves there have completely collapsed in more than a month.


    There was no way. After consultation, Han Laogui and others decided to move. The cargo helicopter was sent by Lin Mengxiong. When he moved, he just caught up with Zhou tie, Lin constitutional government and Wu Xiao. Because of the ownership of Xiuzhen classics, Han Laogui and others had a dispute with Zhou tie.


    After the last separation from Han Fei, Zhou tie followed Lin constitutionalism to the demon sect. For more than half a year, Zhou tie has had enough of other people''s eyes. Fortunately, with the great and perfect strength in the later stage of Qi training, the demon sect dare not go too far.


    Taking the opportunity of huanzong''s relaxation, Zhou tie left the demon sect. Coincidentally, someone who happened to meet Han Laogui transferred the truth repair classics and resources of Hehuan sect.


    In the past, Zhou tie had already started to rob. However, even if Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao help, Zhou tie is not sure of winning. The cave of Hehuan sect was given to Han Fei as promised. Now go back. You may not be able to get it back, and even if you do, you have nowhere to put these things.


    Either the martial arts school or the demon sect. Zhou tie weighed and decided to follow Han Laogui and others to Wudao college and wait for Han Fei to come back before making a decision.


    "Master, this college is good. Our demon sect disciples, if only they could practice in such a place! Although the cultivation environment of yinghun mountain is general, it seems that there are many souls here, which is more suitable for the cultivation of our demon sect! It''s a pity that a group of grass birds live in such a good college! "


    Wu Xiao was disappointed that he didn''t see Han Fei. With his hands on his back, he looked arrogant. A month ago, Wu Xiao broke through. Today''s cultivation, like Lin constitutionalism, has become one of the few great magicians of the demon sect.


    This time, the sect Wu Xiao and Lin Xianzheng came out with Zhou tie. They were called companionship. In fact, they wanted to get some benefits through Zhou tie. However, Zhou tiekong had great accomplishments in the later stage of Qi practice, but he hesitated to do things.


    Zhou tie wants to come to Wudao college to find Han Fei. Wu Xiao insists on following him. Thinking about the humiliation he suffered, Wu Xiao hated his teeth itching. For a man, the most important thing is dignity and face. However, Wu Xiao''s two things were trampled on by Han Fei.


    Now, my cultivation has been promoted to the great magician. For more than eight months, Wu Xiao practiced the sect''s secret arts again. This time, Wu Xiao is confident of defeating Han Fei.


    Since this Wudao college is Han Fei''s base camp, and many people here know Han Fei. So Wu Xiao decided. To defeat Han Fei in Wudao college will humiliate him.


    As for those black apes who still grin at themselves from time to time, they will die sooner or later. Wu Xiao, the great demon of the demon sect, has been invaded by black apes. Such a thing must not be known to others.


    Fortunately, only Han Fei knows about Wu Xiao''s humiliation. As long as Han Fei is killed, even if those black apes are alive, no one knows that they have been trampled by black apes.


    Han Laogui, long Zuoshi, long chouer and others with Baili Yanran inspected the buildings of Wudao college. Now go outside and have a look. When it''s completely dark, a group of people go into buildings again. Not even a room.


    "This room tastes too strong and needs to be reprocessed!"


    "How do you do things? This room is for people? Throw away everything inside and rearrange it! "


    "The area is so small that it affects cultivation. Are you pig brains?"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Laogui is one of the deans of Wudao college. Along the way, he didn''t say anything praising. Zheng Tianhao and Lu Tianqiao look ugly, but considering Han Laogui''s accomplishments and qualifications, they can only bear it.


    The words of long Zuo envoy and long chou''er were not much. They commanded their subordinates and occupied the two buildings in the East and West.


    The elite disciple of the Dragon protection family will come in three days. Cold young disciple will come in three days. A week later, Wudao college officially held a grand ceremony.


    There are more than 30 people behind Lu Tianqiao and Zheng Tianhao. At the moment, seeing Han Laogui and others so arrogant, everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    But. Although these people have resentment, they can only bear it.


    In terms of identity, these young disciples wearing famous brands have good family background. The disciples who can enter the Wudao academy can''t enter the gate of the Wudao academy without the status above the ministerial level.


    Han Laogui and others have been away for more than eight months. These people have made Wudao college their home. Here, they can do whatever they want. However, when Han Laogui and others appeared, these people suddenly found out their identity and family background. It didn''t work.


    Without it, some people don''t even reach the heaven level. In the eyes of Han Laogui and other congenital experts, fart is not.


    Zheng Tianhao and Lu Tianqiao are very old, but they can only smile in front of long chou''er.


    However, they are both old foxes and have a strong ability to observe words and expressions. Although they didn''t talk for a few words, they had found a big tree - Zhou tie!


    In the later stage of Qi training, the strong man is full! Knowing that this kind-hearted old man was cultivating, Zheng Tianhao and Lu Tianqiao flattered him with a gentle smile.


    "Master Zhou, be careful, there is a threshold!"


    "Master Zhou likes it. You can send this vase later!"


    "Vacate my room. It has good lighting and is for senior Zhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou tie''s side soon gathered a group of aristocratic family disciples. These people have money, status and power. What they lack most is people like Zhou tie.


    "Ha ha -"


    "Well! You have a good bone and can be made of! "


    "Ha ha! Baby, you''re right. I''m really old. Unfortunately, it''s not an immortal! "


    "Little girl, your bones are good. Unfortunately, it''s too late to start. If you want to improve your accomplishments, I''m afraid you have to take the wrong edge of the sword. You need to practice an alternative skill... "


    Eight months! More than 200 days! Zhou tie hasn''t enjoyed this scene for a long time. Now, dozens of people surround Zhou tie, shouting one by one. Zhou tie is happy.


    "Master, look at Zhou tie''s virtue!" With his hands behind his back, Wu Xiao pretended to be an expert outside the world. Contemptuously, he looked at Zhou tie very upset.


    Lin Xianzheng wrinkled and said nothing more. There are many people here. It''s better not to talk nonsense. If it had been put before, Lin constitutionalism would have scolded coldly. But things are different now. Lin constitutionalism has been promoted to a great magician and is younger than himself. In the eyes of the leader of the demon sect, Wu Xiao has become the star of the future.


    Last time there was an accident in Hehuan sect, I knew that Wu Xiao was in the cave, but I didn''t go to the rescue. Originally thought Wu Xiao must be dead. Unexpectedly, instead of dying, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Let him go! I can''t move my legs when I see a woman, and Zhou tie has that ability! " Lin constitutionalism smiled, then waved and motioned Wu Xiao to come with him.


    Wu Xiao was surprised. He wanted to keep his previous posture and coquettish, hoping to attract the attention of Baili Yanran and others.


    Unfortunately, Wu Xiao''s neck was sore. Baili Yanran and others didn''t even look at it. Nodding, he followed Lin Xianzheng and walked to another building.


    "Han Fei, wait! I must fuck all your women! " Wu Xiao secretly glanced at Bai Li Yan and other women, clenched his fist and swore secretly, and then accelerated his steps.

 Chapter 641

    "Demon clan?" An Zhicheng opened the door and saw Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao. After listening to Lin constitutionalism''s self introduction, he looked surprised¡° We don''t know each other! "


    It''s noisy downstairs. An Zhi should go out to see Han Laogui and others. However, thinking of his failure to lift, and looking at Han Fei''s group of beautiful women, an Zhicheng was very unhappy and didn''t want to go out to socialize.


    For a few days, I hid in my room to recover. However, I have tried many times, and my inaction still hasn''t changed. There are many capable young disciples in the an family. Even if an Zhicheng is favored, if the family knows the news of suffering from the disease of inaction, an Zhicheng will not only lose his physiological conditions to be a man, but also be abandoned by the family. At least, on the choice of family heirs, an Zhicheng will completely lose the opportunity.


    A week ago, he was knocked out, stripped and left in the woods. Settle down already knows. Although several elders in the family didn''t say anything, it can be guessed from their silence that they were already very angry. An Zhicheng has even received warm telephone comfort from his family peers. However, the consolation is more like a declaration of war, more like schadenfreude ridicule and ridicule.


    Wrong step, wrong step. An Zhicheng now regrets his carelessness that night. Maybe it didn''t start that night. From Zhang Yuqi to yinghun mountain, an Zhicheng forgot his dream.


    Zhang Yuqi has been missing for eight days. Zhang has known the news. However, to an Zhicheng''s surprise, Zhang Yuqi''s hot mother Lin Lin has not yet appeared. However, it is certain that Zhangjia people will appear in Wudao college in two days at the latest, because Wudao college will be established soon.


    Lin constitutionalism was not surprised at an Zhicheng''s rhetorical question. With a smile, his eyes locked between an Zhicheng''s legs. Not only said not busy, "I can cure your problem!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" An Zhicheng looked stunned, turned to a cold scold, and subconsciously closed the door.


    "Peng!" The door closed, but Lin constitutionalism didn''t mean to leave. Even his extended right hand bent his fingers. The third finger just bent and the door opened again. An Zhicheng looked as usual and bent down slightly.


    "Please come in, you two. It was rude just now!"


    Wu Xiao looked at the master in surprise, puzzled and curious. I was dragged here by the master and knocked on the door. Unexpectedly, someone really invited me.


    Wu Xiao doesn''t know an Zhicheng, and an Zhicheng doesn''t know Wu Xiao either. Wu Xiao is old and his accomplishments are great magicians. Seeing that an Zhicheng was just a cultivation in the later stage of Tianjie, he turned his mouth, raised his head and walked into the room with his hands on his back, just like an expert in the world.


    Entering the room, a little wine smell diffused from the direction of the tea table. The best Maotai wine, drank up one bottle and opened the lid of another. There are some food on the tea table, mixed with various strange flavors.


    "It''s a bit messy. I''ll clean it up!" Close the door and see the messy sofa and tea table. An Zhicheng''s cheeks are slightly red. In the past week, because of the problem of not giving up, an Zhicheng''s life was messy and even abandoned himself.


    Just now, when he heard Lin constitutionalism say something about his problems, an Zhicheng was panic first, and then ecstatic.


    It is equally reasonable for an Zhicheng to go to hospital in a hurry, even if it is reflected in an Zhicheng. young. An Zhicheng, who lives in seclusion and pursues martial arts enthusiastically, never thought that he would lose his fighting spirit for erotic things.


    After some sorting, the three sat on the sofa on both sides. After three cups of hot tea were put down, an Zhicheng''s mood returned to calm.


    "I''ve heard of the demon sect before, but I''ve never met them face to face. I''m lucky to know two Great Magicians today. I''m really open-minded!" An Zhicheng sipped two mouthfuls of hot tea, humbly and politely took the lead in breaking the deadlock and never mentioned his problems.


    "Ignorant!" Wu Xiao was very upset to hear that an Zhicheng had never been in contact with the demon sect¡° I also attended the Yaocheng Wulin conference. I have enjoyed the demeanor of young master an''s killing everywhere. Unfortunately, zongmen does not allow us to participate in the so-called martial arts conference, so it''s a pity that we can''t get to know each other! "


    Wu Xiao said this. half-genuine and half-sham. It''s true that the demon sect is not allowed to participate in the Wulin conference. But he said it was a pity that he didn''t know an Zhicheng. It was obviously false!


    "No! afraid to! Brother Wu praised me! " An Zhicheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Han Fei was the focus of the Wulin conference. I''m a disciple who hasn''t even entered the top four. How dare I mention any style!"


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Wu Xiao looked like being beaten with chicken blood. His originally calm cheeks became ugly in an instant.


    "My cultivation is one level higher than you. You should call me an elder! Although we are of the same age, it is not too much to match our brothers. However, you have already achieved cultivation in the later stage of the heaven level. You should understand how to call it in the cultivation world! "


    Wu Xiao posed as an elder and taught him a lesson with a cold face. Lin constitutionalism coughed twice, but Wu Xiao ignored it.


    Wu Xiao hates Han Fei. After cultivation and promotion to the great magician, the hatred suppressed in the bottom of my heart is even more intense. Hearing an Zhicheng praising Han Fei, Wu Xiao immediately changed his face.


    "This --" an Zhicheng was slightly stunned. Instead, he stood up, bowed his waist and arched his hands, "you''re right. Zhicheng made a slip of the tongue!"


    Although I don''t know which is the height between the great magician and the Qi training period, I can''t resist the momentum emitted by the other party according to my feeling. In addition, there are many kinds of magic of the demon sect. If you really want to start, you are really not an opponent.


    For an Zhicheng, the most important thing is how to cure the problem. As for the details Wu Xiao cares about, an Zhicheng doesn''t care. Being able to bend and stretch is a great husband, as long as they can cure their own problems. It doesn''t matter to kneel and kowtow.


    "Well! Just know you''re wrong! " Wu Xiao nodded with satisfaction and motioned an Zhicheng to sit down¡° Master and I took the initiative to find you because we felt that you needed our help now! "


    Wu Xiao doesn''t like to waste time. He knew that the master came to cure his illness. Wu Xiao certainly won''t come. Now that you''re here, deal with things quickly, and then go outside. Otherwise, those people really take Zhou tie seriously.


    Zhou tie is surrounded by a large group of aristocratic family disciples, which makes Wu Xiao very unhappy. Just now, he suddenly became angry and seriously corrected an Zhicheng''s mistakes, just to relieve his depression.


    Lin constitutionalism sat on the sofa and smiled bitterly. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say. Wu Xiao was promoted to a great magician when he was young. He was also in charge of teaching. Lin constitutionalism, a master, knows what attitude he should take to cater to now.


    The future demon sect must belong to young people, maybe. It''s not certain that he, an apprentice who used to look bad, will become a hero of the sect in the future!


    Lin constitutional government took Wu Xiao to find an Zhicheng, which was also a crooked attack. Wu Xiao is jealous of Zhou tie, and so is Lin constitutionalism. However, the difference in cultivation has determined the right to speak. Zhou tie was once the ancestor of Hehuan sect. No matter the accomplishments or the horizons, they are not comparable to Lin constitutionalism.


    Those aristocratic family disciples who are smarter than monkeys, of course, know the benefits of flattering Zhou tie. No way, Lin constitutional government can only retreat and seek second place.


    Just now, when a group of aristocratic family children gathered to talk, Lin constitutionalism heard several people whispering about an Zhicheng. He looked contemptuous and sarcastic. He also mentioned that an Zhicheng would never leave the house after he was stripped.


    Lin constitutional government didn''t care much at that time. It was just lace news. He didn''t care much with himself. However, when he heard that an Zhicheng came from Taiye pool and might climb to the peak of power in the future, Lin constitutionalism was moved.


    Lin is old. Cultivation has come to an end, and it is almost impossible to improve again. In recent years, Lin constitutionalism has always wanted to take a walk in the secular world and live a life that he had never experienced before. Therefore, I asked the leader for instructions many times and sent Wu Xiao to experience.


    Although Lin constitutionalism knows about Wu Xiao''s joining the Dragon chopping organization, Lin constitutionalism knows a little about what the Dragon chopping organization is. He only knows that it is an organization that kills people for money.


    This time, they accompanied Zhou tie out and saw a place like Wudao college. Lin constitutionalism was moved.


    If you can, Lin constitutional government wants to stay. Although Wudao college is far away from the secular world, people here are either rich or expensive. They want to experience life in Yancheng in the future. It will be easy.


    Knowing that an Zhicheng was closed, Lin constitutionalism guessed something. If you are too frightened, some physiological functions of men will go wrong. If it''s a woman, she''s ashamed to see others when something like this happens. A big man, if something like this happens, how can he not go out of the gate and not enter the second gate?


    Lin constitutionalism knows the art of Qi and Huang. In the time of the demon sect, some disciples were ill and often received medical treatment.


    Therefore, Lin constitutionalism took Wu Xiao and took the initiative to find an Zhicheng.


    After all these years. Lin constitutionalism is very clear that no matter what you do, you can''t have too many links. Since an Zhicheng has a good family background, help him, get close to him, and get what you want.


    Lin constitutionalism knew what an Zhicheng wanted to hear most. After a few polite greetings, Lin constitutionalism followed an Zhicheng into the room. After some inspection, they came out of the room.


    Wu Xiao is not interested in seeing a doctor. Seeing the two come out, Wu Xiao puts the prepared paper and pen in front of Lin constitutional government. In the past, Wu Xiao used to fight his master in the demon sect, so he was familiar with doing this kind of thing.


    An Zhicheng, with red cheeks and respectful expression, made a cup of hot tea again and sent it, waiting for the conclusion with anxiety.


    Lin constitutionalism sat down calmly, holding a tea cup, or frowning, or thinking deeply, frightening an Zhicheng''s face green and white.


    "I can cure you!" A moment later, Lin Xianzheng stretched his eyebrows and coughed out the conclusion, "it''s just that it takes a thousand years of big black ants!"


    "Ah -" an Zhicheng exclaimed, both delighted and surprised. It''s a joy to be able to cure diseases, but where can I find the Millennium big black ant!

 Chapter 642

    "Wow! A lot of lobsters! " Zhang Yuqi, standing at the door of the cabin, clapped her hands, grinded excitedly and exclaimed, "Xiaofei, go and catch it!"


    "--" Han Fei didn''t move and looked sad. Overnight, the surrounding trees rumbled down, and the expensive herbs were eaten by the ants. Han Fei wanted to put on his wings and kill the big black ants all over the ground.


    "Creak -"


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    "Wow -"


    After Zhang Yuqi broke through, Han Fei took her to the cabin to rest. After nearly a week''s busy work, Han Fei fell asleep and didn''t even have the strength to touch his relatives.


    Han Fei can''t remember how long he slept. When I was confused, I heard the click of silkworms eating mulberry leaves, which was like the rain beating banana leaves, and the harsh sound of thunderbolt Barra.


    He got up, walked out of the cabin and saw many black spots moving in the yard. The purple bamboo cabin for bathing disappeared and lay on the ground. A group of dark, kitten like things gathered.


    When he first saw it, Han Fei thought it was a mouse. After close observation and repeated confirmation for many times, Han Fei determined that it was an ant.


    Although the ants in yinghun mountain are very big, they are not more than half the size of a finger. Suddenly he saw the black ant like a kitten, and Han Fei''s frightening eyes were about to fall off.


    "Beauty. That''s an ant! " Reaching out to hold Zhang Yuqi''s small hand, Han Fei explained with a wry smile.


    "What!?" Zhang Yuqi, who was excited just now, opened her mouth in surprise, pointed to the black spots and thought she had heard wrong, "no! How could there be such a big ant! "


    Holding Han Fei''s big hand tightly, Zhang Yuqi''s voice was still trembling. It''s too scary. Ants like kittens. Doesn''t it mean that if these ants eat a person, it will take tens of minutes?


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi screamed when she thought that she had slept so sweet that she was almost eaten by ants. The soft body swished into Han Fei''s arms.


    "Roast ants are good to eat!" Han Fei holds Zhang Yuqi and laughs bitterly. Looking at the black ant running from nowhere, Han Fei had no choice.


    Han Fei is very strange. These ants gnaw around the cabin. Whether it''s green plants or dead stakes, these black ants will rush up, bite the powder, and then rush to another place.


    But strangely, these black ants, about five meters near the cabin, immediately turned around and climbed to other places.


    "Eh! Don''t they bite us? " Zhang Yuqi put her hands around Han Fei''s neck. After observing for a moment, she found this strange phenomenon. So, reluctantly, he came down from Han Fei''s arms. His small hand still held Han Fei''s big hand tightly and asked in surprise.


    "They are afraid of me!" Han Fei frowned and replied thoughtfully, "well, maybe I''m so handsome that I attracted so many black ants!"


    "--" Zhang Yuqi stumbled, almost lying on the ground, turned around, beat Han Fei several fists, spat and scolded, "you''re shameless!"


    "Otherwise, you are so beautiful that you attract a lot of male ants!" Han Fei laughed and continued to tease.


    "Well! It should be like this! " When the cultivation broke through to the Qi training period, she felt as comfortable as a reborn person. Her whole body exuded an unprecedented fragrance. The thin black spots on her face also disappeared, and her skin became as tender as a baby. Zhang Yuqi was in a good mood.


    However, thinking of his coma, Han Fei helped him take a bath and then changed his underwear. Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face was as red as pepper.


    However, although Zhang Yuqi is shy, she is also secretly excited. At least, now. Except for the last line of defense, it has been handed over to Han Fei. In my life, I won''t give my body to other men. It doesn''t matter if I let Han Fei watch it earlier or later.


    Originally wanted to open his eyes, he handed everything to Han Fei. Unexpectedly, so many black ants came to make trouble. Now, even if Zhang Yuqi wants to do so, she is not in the mood. But that''s good. After missing for such a long time this time, my parents must be crazy. After appearing again, I must check my body with my mother''s character.


    At that time, I can rightfully say that we have nothing. Similarly, you can tell mom that you have been seen by Han Fei, just as Mom looked at herself when she was a child. I can''t give it to others as a daughter.


    "You are narcissistic!"


    "I''m narcissistic! What''s up? It''s better than you. You say you''re handsome! Looks like a carefree master, disgusting! "


    "I''m not handsome? I am no more handsome than master Xiaoyao? "


    "Handsome! Boo! "


    "Hey, hey! That''s pretty much the same! Come on, let''s go in and have a rest! Play kiss - "


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black ants all over the mountains, even the black wind, ran far away and hid and screamed. Since they don''t attack, Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi don''t bother to pay attention. They stood at the door, you pushed me, I pushed your flirting.


    "Han Fei, fool, come and eat! Eat well! "


    In the sky, the circling little black hawk leads hundreds of unknown blackbirds. At the moment, it is scrambling to dive down. After holding the black ant, it flies to the hard bluestone. As soon as it swings its neck, the black ant hits it, and then the little black hawk will fall down and enjoy the juice of the black ant like a woodpecker.


    These big black ants. The body is strong. Seven or eight of the ten big ants dropped from the sky by the little black eagle did not die. Seeing the little black eagle rush down, these black ants make strange calls and bite fiercely to resist.


    However, the body of the little black eagle is too strong, especially its black and bright feathers, which stretch out like a sharp sword. The black ants, with only a little resistance, were cut open by the sharp claws of the little black eagle and swallowed into their stomach.


    A black ant like a kitten, the meat inside is actually white. The little black hawk doesn''t eat the shell, only the white meat inside. The black ant''s body, which was torn apart and twitched from time to time, was quickly eaten by other black ants.


    The black ants, who rely on their sense of smell to attack, smell what they can eat and rush into mass action.


    "Hua La -" in the distance, the simple toilet built by Han Fei collapsed with a roar and fell wrongly into the stream.


    "Hua La -" the huge bluestone cliff Han Fei used to practice Xuanwu instant killing also made a crashing sound because of the bite of black ants.


    However, the cabin where Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi are located, with this place as the core, draws a circle with a radius of five meters, safe and sound.


    "Boom!" Five meters away, the ground collapsed, and black ants rushed out of the earth and stones. The hard bluestone ground was as neat and even as if it had been cultivated by cattle.


    The surrounding land became soft and the ground was falling slowly. Han Fei''s cabin, like an island in the water, is suddenly a large piece higher than the ground.


    Five centimeters, ten centimeters, twenty centimeters. Fifty centimeters


    In less than an hour, the cabin seemed to rise several meters suddenly. Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi made startling calls from time to time, looking at the ground that was originally flat with the cabin, falling down bit by bit.


    They went to the side and looked down. They saw a black ant like a kitten, jumping up and down, rolling in the sand and gravel!


    "Buzz -- buzz --"


    Such a strange phenomenon. It lasted a long time. In the strange space, the wind suddenly blew. The cold wind blew and howled. The black ants faded like a tidal wave as if they had heard orders. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the original voice that made people stand up disappeared, and peace returned around the cabin.


    The little black hawk took a flock of blackbirds. He chased everywhere, dived down from time to time, and then shouted after he succeeded.


    "Gone?" Zhang Yuqi blinked her good-looking eyes and walked around the cabin. She didn''t even find a black ant.


    "How strange! It''s similar to the biochemical crisis film I watched! But why don''t they bite us? According to the plot in the film, the black ant should try to eat us, and then you run with me. Finally, we fled to a place full of peach blossoms and lived a life free from worldly strife! "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. Zhang Yuqi likes watching biochemical films and ghost films. Is it difficult that this strange scene has something to do with Zhang Yuqi''s hobby?


    "Stay up and don''t come down! Let me have a look! " Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. After telling him, he ran the basaltic silver pattern, opened the protection of his ancestors during the foundation period, and jumped onto the soft land.


    "Ah - be careful! Don''t be bitten by ants. It must be poisonous! " Zhang Yuqi was startled, reminded loudly, stared at Han Fei, clenched her pink fist, and was ready to respond at any time.


    Compared with the past, Han Fei''s identity has changed. He has become Zhang Yuqi''s man. The only one can''t return it. There can be no mistakes.


    The land around the wooden house has dropped nearly one person''s height, and it continues to decline.


    "I''m fine!" Han Fei didn''t hurry to check in the distance. He walked around the cabin carefully, and his eyes became more frightened.


    Under the cabin, the hard bluestone was gnawed into a cylinder. Standing on the ground, looking up, the cabin is naturally built on bluestone columns.


    The land under your feet is soft and loose. Strictly speaking, it was not soil at all, but hard bluestones that were bitten and now turned into debris. The broken powder, like being processed by a crusher, has uniform particle size. Mixed with a small amount of soil, they blend with each other. I believe that before long, these bluestone dust will become soil.


    Han Fei explored around the cabin, and the situation was surprisingly consistent. The living black ants didn''t find it, but the dead black ants saw a few. The naked black ants were eaten by their companions and blackbirds. Most of the black ants Han Fei found died in the dust. Han Fei got a few, forked them into a string with branches, and then flew back to the cabin to observe with Zhang Yuqi.


    "Yuqi, aren''t you from the biology department? How can you explain such a big black ant!"


    "Pervert!"


    "I mean ants, what do you say I do, hey hey!"


    "I mean ants! Ah - get out - take your hands off and don''t touch them! "


    Zhang Yuqi jumped away with a red face and kicked Han Fei angrily. While she squatted down to see the ants, Han Fei''s big hand touched his white and tender breast dishonestly.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei squints, stares at Zhang Yuqi and swallows.


    "I''ve taken a bath together. I''m ashamed if I know the root and the bottom!"


    "Get out! Get away! " Thinking of those shy days, Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face was as red as pepper. She jumped her feet and rushed up to push Han Fei away, "I want to calmly study the black ant. You should die away!"


    "Hei hei -" a stagger, Han Fei flew to the ground. Even if Zhang Yuqi didn''t urge, Han Fei couldn''t wait to see how the ginseng was.


    "Ah - where''s my ginseng? Ah -- damn black ant, my crystal -- "


    A moment later, Han Fei''s scream came from the distance, circling and echoing all over the mountains and fields.

 Chapter 643

    The largest resource in different space is the medicinal materials everywhere, which is the foundation for Han Fei to settle down. Han Fei doesn''t know how other areas are. At least, there are no medicinal materials in the area familiar to Han Fei. Not to mention herbs, it is difficult to find a complete leaf.


    "Don''t be sad, the medicine will grow in the future!" Zhang Yuqi patted Han Fei on the shoulder and gently relieved¡° No matter how much you yell, those herbs can''t come back! "


    Ten miles around, you can use inch grass not born to describe. Twenty miles around, it''s also a mess. Seeing that the white, tender and tender ginseng is gone, Han Fei is depressed that the bride was robbed.


    When you have it, you don''t know to cherish it. Now you lose it, you know you can''t regret it. At this moment, Han Fei''s heart to die is already there.


    Hangzhou is a hard-working industry. All the deposits in the bank card were taken away by Chen qiaohu and Han Laogui. It is called supporting the construction of Wudao college. In this regard, Han Fei is not distressed or alarmed, because there are medicinal materials in different space. That is money and capital.


    After entering the Tianmo sect, Han Fei was not in a hurry to practice, but wanted to learn alchemy. Han Fei''s biggest dependence was the medicinal materials in different space. In Xiuxian mainland, there is a shortage of medicinal materials for thousands of years. Han Fei even thought that when he had time, he would get medicinal materials from different spaces to Xiuxian mainland for sale and exchange more top-grade crystal stones.


    Now? It''s all gone!


    Han Fei is not sad, but sad! Damn black ants, it''s a waste of resources to eat radishes. Why should they eat medicinal materials that have been for hundreds of years!


    "Shit! I''ll kill you! " Han feisou flew back to the cabin. Carrying dingdong ancient sword, I am very angry and ready to catch up with black ants and avenge those herbs!


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yuqi hurriedly came forward and hugged Han Fei''s right arm with both hands. "Are you going to take risks for something outside her? chill! Calm down! "


    The black ants, who even chew stones into pieces, must be difficult to deal with. And the number of black ants is immeasurable. Even Han Fei has great ability, he can''t solve so many black ants. However, it is easy for ants to kill elephants. Han Fei is not an elephant, but a donkey. At least, in Zhang Yuqi''s eyes, Han Fei''s bold action at the moment is stupid!


    Han Fei''s face was gloomy and his eyes were round. He looked like he wanted to eat people. However, Zhang Yuqi held her tightly, and Han Fei couldn''t leave Zhang Yuqi. His eyes were relative for a moment. Han Fei''s mood gradually calmed down, but his expression was still very painful.


    "Boo!" Han Fei didn''t yell at himself. Zhang Yuqi warmed up and took the initiative to kiss and please, but Han Fei didn''t respond at all.


    "Go back to the cabin and have a rest. Shall I massage you?" Zhang Yuqi shook Han Fei''s arm and blushed. It''s a massage. I don''t know who presses who at last! However, as long as Han Fei can be happy, Zhang Yuqi will go out.


    However, Han Fei didn''t respond at all to such attractive conditions. Staring at dozens of black ants in front of the wooden house, he gnawed his teeth.


    Zhang Yuqi''s body trembled with fear. Han Fei won''t be angry and have a problem in his heart!


    "Xiao Fei, shall we go for a walk?" Zhang Yuqi tried to pull Han Fei, but it was a pity. Han Fei was as motionless as a stake.


    A moment later, Han Fei moved, strode to the front of the wooden house, picked up the branch and forked a string of black ants.


    "My God, what do you want to do!" Zhang Yuqi was stunned for a short time. Instead, she saw Han Fei''s round eyes, close nose and a gnawing look. Zhang Yuqi''s small face turned white for a moment, "can''t eat! Toxic! "


    "Click!" Unfortunately, Zhang Yuqi''s reminder was still slow. Han Fei opened his mouth. His expression suddenly stiffened on his face. The next second he eased, bit down and made a crisp and frightening sound.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuqi saw a savage. Han Fei''s mouth. He bit one leg of the black ant and made a creaking sound. Zhang Yuqi felt numb on her scalp and goose bumps all over her.


    Eating insects is very common in the secular world. Even eating ants is not a big deal. However, those ants that can be imported have been tested and have no side effects on the human body.


    These black ants are so big that they don''t know where they came from. Han Fei eats them indiscriminately. What if something goes wrong.


    "Creak! Creak! " The frightening noise continued. Zhang Yuqi looked at it foolishly. At the moment, even if she wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    A moment later, Han Fei held the black ant''s head in one hand and the rest in the other, laughing in his mouth.


    It''s over! Must be poisoned! Zhang Yuqi''s face turned white. Look at Han Fei from below. Han Fei''s face changed from white to black, and black breath extended downward from his mouth.


    "Han Fei -" Zhang Yuqi screamed, "stop your mouth! Can''t eat! "


    "Delicious!" Han Fei was crazy and ignored Zhang Yuqi''s advice, but laughed¡° No loss! No loss! "


    "What are you talking about!" Zhang Yuqi was worried and couldn''t manage so much. She rushed to the cabin, grabbed a large string of black ants that didn''t eat, and threw them angrily to the ground.


    "Can''t throw it!" Han Fei roared and jumped down like Grandet saw gold. Hurriedly picked up the black ants and said with a giggle, "these are babies, baby!"


    finished! The symptoms are becoming more and more obvious. Seeing Han Fei holding an ant leg and putting it into her mouth, Zhang Yuqi sat down on the threshold of the cabin and cried loudly.


    "Whine --"


    "Whine --"


    If Han Fei is crazy and bites everything like those ants, will he even eat himself! It''s not easy to come to today. If Han Fei has an accident, he won''t live!


    Zhang Yuqi thought more and more wronged, covered her face with her hands, and tears flowed out of her delicate eyes like spring water. White face, frown double lock, as if dark clouds, a helpless and pitiful appearance.


    Han Fei was startled and recovered from his obsession. Think about what you just did. Han Fei was embarrassed to scratch his head, put down the black ant in his hand, quickly flew to the cabin and sat down next to Zhang Yuqi.


    "Yuqi, I''m fine!"


    "Sobbing..." Zhang Yuqi cried even more, a mental patient. No one would say he was ill.


    "I''m really fine!" Zhang Yuqi cried louder and louder, stretched out her hand to hug, and was pushed away by Zhang Yuqi.


    "Yuqi, that black ant is really a treasure! Think about it. Those black ants didn''t die after eating so many herbs. Still alive. The little black eagle ran after the black ant and shouted that it was delicious. Just now, I was really angry to know that the medicine was gone. Thinking of the little black eagle''s warning just now, I guess the black ant must be unusual. I''ve just eaten a few pieces. I can obviously feel that the black ant''s body contains rich aura. If I guess correctly, these black ants have a miraculous effect on improving cultivation! "


    "Wuwu..."


    The brain must have something wrong. Eating such disgusting black ants can also improve cultivation. Who can believe it!


    Zhang Yuqi cried a few more times, raised her head, looked at Han Fei with Obsidian bright pupils and stared at the letter.


    "Really!" Han Fei was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. Seeing that Zhang Yuqi was crying more tearfully, he stretched out his hand to help Zhang Yuqi wipe her tears.


    "Don''t touch me!" Zhang Yuqi was startled and quickly turned her head. I just grabbed the hand of the black ant and touched myself. It''s disgusting to think about it¡° Are you really okay? "


    "It''s all right! I''m normal! "


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Really!"


    Zhang Yuqi repeatedly confirmed it five or six times, and asked Han Fei to pull up his sleeves and check it carefully, which was a long sigh of relief.


    "I''m so angry!" Zhang Yuqi wiped the tears from her eyes and complained angrily, "you don''t know. I was scared to death when I saw you eating black ants just now! Even if you know that the black ant is a baby, you have to study it! How can you experiment with yourself? What shall I do if you have a problem? "


    "Yes! I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time! " Han Fei stuck out his tongue and made faces to apologize. A moment later, the tears on Zhang Yuqi''s face disappeared. They stared at a black ant and studied it carefully.


    However, Zhang Yuqi observed for a long time and didn''t see what was special about the black ant.


    "Click!" Han Fei pinched the hard shell of the black ant and searched for it for a long time. He only saw a white spot the size of a soybean. and. To Han Fei''s surprise, there was no juice flowing out of the black ant''s body, as if it had dried up for a long time.


    "Where''s the white meat?" Han Fei clearly remembered that the little black eagle ate white and tender meat. However, there was only a little white meat in front of him. Moreover, the taste was also bad. It seemed that he couldn''t eat it.


    Previously, I chewed the shell of the black ant. Although there is aura entering the body, it is not very pure. I wanted to find white meat and taste it. Unexpectedly, I haven''t found it for a long time.


    "Are there only living black ants?" Han Fei''s dark and bright eyes narrowed and stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Yuqi''s round, snow-white arm like two tender lotus roots just out of the water, "let''s go and hunt down the black ants!"


    "Ah, really!" Zhang Yuqi screamed and jumped up. A moment later, they rode on the black wind and chased the black ant in the direction of escape!

 Chapter 644

    It''s too easy to follow the map and track down the black ants. Although the size of these black ants is very large and their crawling speed is not slow, there is still a big difference compared with the black wind.


    About an hour later, Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi found the black ants who ate everything. At this moment, the black ants all over the mountains and fields rush to the direction of the dark sea.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    "Crash -- boom --"


    The black ants surging like tides, where they pass, the ground becomes clean in an instant. In the quiet strange space, it makes a palpitating biting sound from time to time.


    "Roar -" some large beasts who were frightened and fled to the distant mountain made a deafening roar. Four hoofs pedal, but dare not rush to resist the ant army. They can only roar and protest helplessly and angrily.


    "Will they bite us?" Zhang Yuqi regained consciousness from her amazement. She hugged Han Fei''s arm and her back was cold. If these black ants suddenly turn around and rush over, Zhang Yuqi will jump on the black wind and escape first. Subconsciously looked behind him and the other two directions. Without the black ant army, Zhang Yuqi was a little relieved.


    "No!" Han Feiyang raised the dingdong ancient sword in his hand, "with it, these black ants dare not come!"


    "Evil sword?" Zhang Yuqi grabbed the dingdong ancient sword, turned her wrist and played several sword flowers. Zi Zi looked carefully. Except for some simple patterns, there was nothing strange about this ancient sword.


    On the way to catch up with the black ants, Han Fei thought about a question - why is the cabin okay? When he took out dingdong ancient sword from the cabin, Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility.


    When this ancient sword is hidden in the underground palace, even people like ghost sister dare not approach it. Those black corpses hide far away when they see the ancient sword. This time, the black ant suddenly appeared and ate everything except the cabin. It must have something to do with dingdong ancient sword.


    Han Fei was even afraid. If I put away the dingdong ancient sword when I fell asleep last night, nine times out of ten, I and Zhang Yuqi will be eaten into white bones by the black ants when the black ants rush in.


    When I was not in a different space, there was no monster near the cabin. It must have something to do with dingdong ancient sword.


    Of course, whether this Ding Dong ancient sword also has an effect on ghosts and other things remains to be confirmed. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the ancient sword can ward off evil spirits, but it must have some effects on ghosts and other things.


    Han Fei found that after he and Zhang Yuqi appeared, the black ant in front seemed to feel something. He shouted in horror, and the speed of travel accelerated a lot.


    Han Fei briefly explained that Zhang Yuqi didn''t understand, but she held the dingdong ancient sword and took it as her own.


    "I''ll take it. When you''re surrounded by ants, I''ll save you. What do you think of beauty saving a fool? " Zhang Yuqi smiled. Her flirtatious eyes flashed with excitement. She tooted her mouth and held the ancient sword with both hands. "I kill you! I''ll kill -- "


    "Wait, let''s eat ant meat!" Han Fei smiled, "do you like baked or raw!"


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was in a mess for a moment, and a picture appeared in her mind - Han Fei took the dirty black ant, broke off her cherry mouth and shoved it in viciously, just like Lin Lin gave herself medicine when she was ill as a child!


    "Shut up!" The stomach churned and felt uncomfortable, "you eat, I don''t eat!"


    "Wait, don''t beg me!" Han Fei squinted and looked at the black ants, just as the landlord Lao Cai looked at his own big fat pig. Look proud.


    "I beg you! You''d better not eat such disgusting things! Otherwise, you won''t want to talk to me -- "


    Zhang Yuqi''s little face was flushed with shame, and her broken teeth were creaking, giving a solemn warning.


    "Hint at me?" Han Fei turned his head and stared at Zhang Yuqi''s watery face. He leaned over and prepared to kiss Fangze to relieve his greed, but Zhang Yuqi avoided.


    "Stay away! Find your black ant girlfriend! " Zhang Yuqi quickly retreated, blushed, waved dingdong ancient sword and gave a stabbing warning.


    "I''m standing still. I''ll catch some live ones and come back to study them!" Han Fei made a face and ran to the black ant army with a bad smile.


    "Be careful!" Releasing Han Fei''s hand, Zhang Yuqi immediately panicked and felt that there was danger around her body.


    "Zhang Yuqi, you fool! You are already a master of Qi training. It''s very powerful, okay? " Thinking of her accomplishments, Zhang Yuqi was immediately happy. However, to be on the safe side, Zhang Yuqi flew onto the horse, took dingdong ancient sword, stared at Han Fei, and was ready to meet him at any time.


    The clicking sound became more and more harsh. Approaching the black ant army, Han Fei was amazed.


    Swarthy ants covered the ground and glowed under the gray sky. One by one, the ants spread out, boundless.


    100 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters


    As the distance got closer and closer, Han Fei''s hair stood up. Those gnawing noises don''t feel good when they are heard from a distance. Now, it''s like those black ants gnawing at their muscles and bones. It''s unspeakable discomfort and nausea.


    Moreover, the sound was disorderly at first, and the more carefully you listened, the more frightened you were. Han Fei''s breathing suddenly became disordered, and his heart beat faster inexplicably.


    "Shua Shua -" suddenly, the ant army closest to Han Fei suddenly stopped and turned around. The misty sky joined together. Confused, unable to distinguish between heaven and earth, the kitten sized ants are shining and staring round at the moment.


    At the moment, Han Fei is more than ten meters away from the nearest ants. When they were about to speed up their hands, all the ants twisted their hips, turned their direction and stared at themselves.


    "Click! Click! " The black ants'' mouths opened and closed, making a hungry sound. The whole formation was bent into an arc in an instant, and then when Han Fei was stunned and didn''t respond, he rushed frantically to Han Fei.


    "Shit -" Han Fei turned around and ran away.


    "Shua Shua click click click"


    In the distance, Zhang Yuqi saw Han Fei running towards herself, and then looked behind Han Fei. The ant army formed black waves and rolled. He made a creepy sound and chased Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a teenager who flirts with the wave girl. His face is red and runs wildly.


    During the foundation building period, the cultivation of our ancestors fully displayed their blinking skills. The black ants lost Han Fei''s trace, stopped one after another, turned around to look for it, and then turned their bodies to run to the dark sea.


    "Shit --"


    Seeing the black ants running away, Han Fei gasped and pointed at the ants¡° You son of a bitch, come after me! Coward, run away if you can''t fight. You''re not a group of good ants! "


    "--" in the distance, Zhang Yuqi almost fell off Heifeng''s back. It''s shameless! How can I like such a man!


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei was unwilling and rushed to the ant army again.


    "Shua Shua -" a moment later, the ant army turned around and chased again. After a certain distance, the black ants stopped again, and then Han Fei chased again.


    Under the gray sky, Han Fei fought with the ant army. Han Fei couldn''t catch the living ant. The ant was afraid of dingdong ancient sword and never dared to get close to Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, coward, you rush to catch ants!" The more you see it, the more boring it becomes. Zhang Yuqi yells to stimulate Han Fei to rush to fight with the ant and save the fool himself.


    "You wait! Brother Xiaofei immediately caught some for you to play with! " After repeated trial and error several times, the ant army turned to catch up, which was not as neat as before. Han Fei found a hard branch, roared and rushed over with all his strength.


    This time, Han Fei used Xuanwu teleport. Shua came behind several black ants close.


    "Click!" The branch accurately inserted into the body of the black ant, raised his wrist, turned his body and ran quickly.


    "Shua Shua -" these black ants react like kittens. After a short shock, they all stared round and rushed to Han Fei. At the moment, the whole ground was shaking and making an angry click.


    "Yuqi, catch it!" Anyway, these ants stopped chasing when they ran to a certain area. Several quickly moved to the place where they had stood before. Han Feipeng threw the struggling black ant at Zhang Yuqi.


    Han Fei''s sudden move frightened Zhang Yuqi. I forgot to go to the branch.


    "Creak - creak -" the black ant made a ferocious cry, his back cracked, a small amount of white liquid flowed out, and fell to Heifeng''s head with open teeth and claws.


    "Huihui -" the black wind hissed loudly, turned around, and Yang opened his four hoofs - ran away!


    "Cut! Coward! " Seeing the black wind running away, Han Fei sneered.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Behind Han Fei, less than three meters away, there was a loud and harsh voice.


    Han Fei''s body trembled. When he was running Zhenqi to speed up his escape, it seemed that he was suddenly beaten by raindrops and made a crackling sound in an instant.


    Han Fei subconsciously turned back and was stunned in an instant.


    I saw those black ants that had been tiled on the ground. At the moment, they were connected one by one, like cloth blown by the wind, like a large black net, tens of meters tall, covering Han Fei.


    At the moment, even if Han Fei showed the cultivation of his ancestors during the foundation period and fled at full speed, it was too late.


    For a short time, Han Fei lost the best chance to escape. A strange smell almost suffocated the space around Han Fei. Han Fei''s still great body was submerged by the black ant army in the blink of an eye!


    "Stop! Go back! " Zhang Yuqi turned her head and saw Han Fei standing there foolishly, surrounded by those disgusting black ants. Her tears came down. Shouting loudly, the black wind stopped, but it was too late to rescue.

 Chapter 645

    Han Fei''s two eyebrows frowned slightly. He was so frightened that he tightened his body, kept retreating, turned pale, and his lips kept shaking.


    At this moment, it was too late to run away. His eyes flashed anger and roared like thunder.


    "Xuanwu silver pattern!" At the moment, the only thing Han Fei can do is to do a good job of protection, rely on the powerful protection of Xuanwu silver grain, resist the attack of black ants, and then wait for the opportunity to escape.


    "Hoo -" the gray sky in front of me disappeared and was replaced by boundless black.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point. In the cold air, everything seemed to be frozen. Even the air seemed to be freezing. Han Fei felt a bone chilling cold, pouring in from every pore of his body, like a filament into his body.


    One thousandth of a second. The place where Han Fei stands is stacked into black hills. Inside the hill, Han Fei''s body bloomed with silver light and longed to break through the black imprisonment. However, there were too many black ants. After smelling the light. They become more crazy and more successive.


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was stunned. Before Heifeng could raise his four hooves and rush back to rescue, Han Fei had been submerged by black ants.


    Zhang Yuqi''s tears poured out like the water stored for a long time and opened the gate. She cried so sad, so sad, so desperate, and her tears poured out of her eyes like a flood breaking the embankment.


    Zhang Yuqi has seen the gnawing ability of those black ants. Han Fei''s thin body can''t bear the bite of so many black ants.


    finished! At this moment, Zhang Yuqi felt that the whole world had collapsed and her head was confused. She felt the blood throbbing madly in her temples. The head is pressing like something and is about to burst.


    "No -" Zhang Yuqi screamed sharply, clenched the dingdong ancient sword, suddenly jumped down from Heifeng''s back, and then rushed to the black hill like a crazy tiger.


    Han Fei will be fine! Absolutely not! At the moment, in Zhang Yuqi''s mind, the picture of Han Fei leaving earlier still lingers. Because of the obstruction of the black ant hill in front of him, the picture became blurred. For a moment, Han Fei''s smiling face and a white bone pointed ferociously at himself.


    A mixed feeling of shame, guilt and pain hit Zhang Yuqi like a sea tide. At this moment, death and fear suddenly disappeared clean. Zhang Yuqi just wanted to do one thing. With an ancient sword, she killed those black ants and saved her man.


    "Han Fei, I''m coming!" Tears poured out wantonly. Zhang Yuqi murmured and galloped over.


    However, at the moment when Zhang Yuqi rushed over, the mountain condensed by the black ants increased several times in the blink of an eye. One moment ago, there was a black hill at the top. The next moment, the black ant hill, regardless of its land area or the height visible to the naked eye, frantically expanded and increased.


    Zhang Yuqi suddenly became small, while the black ants the size of kittens became tall.


    This strange feeling and strong visual impact made Zhang Yuqi in a trance. The body rushed forward, the speed slowed down suddenly, and a cold and penetrating pressure gushed out of the black hill.


    "Buzzing -" between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a sound of wind chimes blowing in the high wind. The sound was louder and louder, and Zhang Yuqi suddenly woke up.


    Looking up, Zhang Yuqi''s pupils dilated. The sky above your head suddenly darkened and your hill hit you. But. The dingdong ancient sword in my hand suddenly burst into a bronze yellow light.


    Zhang Yuqi clenched the dingdong ancient sword with both hands. She wanted to split the culprit with a sword, rub it up, smash them and save Han Fei.


    The sword tip shook violently, and the bronze rust made a pleasant sound of breaking. At the moment, the ancient sword is like an old man who has been sleeping for many years. It wakes up and blooms its long lost vitality. After the yellow light envelops Zhang Yuqi, it is like a flickering candle. It swings with the cold wind and burns the black hill.


    "Hoo -" a yellow light flickered and collided with the rolled black hill. After making a slight noise, the black dust rinsed down.


    This yellow light is too overbearing. With a casual wipe, the original darkness disappears. Exposed the gray sky.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The body of the ancient sword shook and sent out a vortex like suction. The black dust originally fell to the ground, but now it changed its direction and jumped on the body of the ancient sword like a child.


    On the boundless wilderness and under the cold sky, the black spirits glittering and rising... Yes, they are lonely black snowflakes, dead black ants and their spirits. At the moment, these souls seem to have found their bodies and adsorbed to the ancient sword.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    Around the sword body, there was a sound of fat burning. A strong smell of medicine filled the air. Zhang Yuqi unconsciously took a sip. In the Dantian, the real Qi increased at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye.


    The nervous heartbeat and even breathing sound are very clear in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere. Zhang Yuqi at the moment. His eyes stared at the ancient sword, and there were still crystal tears on his face, as if he had been frozen. He was obsessed with absorbing black smoke and forgot to rescue Han Fei.


    "Bang, bang!" The sword body made a light noise, and a large piece of rust fell. The original yellow light suddenly turned into a wisp.


    "Bang! Bang! " The sword body shook violently, and the rusty spots cracked one after another, making a roaring sound like popcorn coming out of the oven.


    The flickering yellow light, from a faint candle light, suddenly turned into a huge torch and a black ant hill. A big hole was burned in an instant, and the black smoke turned over and condensed into a bigger vortex to pour into Zhang Yuqi''s head.


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi was caught off guard and screamed. Around her body, a huge amount of Qi energy suddenly poured into her body, and her cultivation went crazy.


    The improvement of cultivation in this moment also brought great pain. It''s like being bitten by thousands of ants and scratching your heart with a hundred claws.


    Zhang Yuqi, who has just broken through the Qi training period, is unfamiliar with the control of true Qi. This sudden influx of true Qi ran rampant in the body, and the originally thin Dantian was suddenly propped up several times.


    "Huhu -" Zhang Yuqi could clearly feel that if the volume of her Dantian increased a little, the Dantian would be filled with the black breath.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The barrier trace in the Dantian disappeared in an instant. The four walls of Dantian are constantly rolled and stretched.


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Yuqi screamed in horror. She didn''t know what to do. When seeing Dantian explode. The body suddenly trembled violently, the head made a roaring sound, and a comfortable feeling spread in an instant.


    "Middle stage of Qi training!" Zhang Yuqi was delighted and knew that her accomplishments had been raised to a higher level. Dantian''s swelling pain relieved for a while, and after a while, the swelling pain increased again.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yuqi''s body trembled violently again. Greater comfort spreads through every inch of the body. At this moment, Zhang Yuqi felt that she seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. She raised her hand as if she could sleep between heaven and earth.


    "It''s late to practice Qi!" Zhang Yuqi''s expression has been in a trance after improving her cultivation. If she improves her cultivation again. Let''s not say that Zhang Yuqi will be insane nine times out of ten.


    "Han Fei!" Suffering from the rapid improvement of cultivation, Zhang Yuqi bit the tip of her tongue and forced herself to wake up. Holding the hot ancient sword with both hands, he poured the real Qi into the sword, "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Yuqi''s body shook violently. The ancient sword breathed the hot yellow light, and the sword body stretched to more than ten feet long.


    "Break it for me!" Zhang Yuqi crazily ran the Qi in her body. The huge ancient sword swayed the sky''s yellow light and condensed into a hill against the black ant.


    The wind is blowing, whistling and fierce! The yellow light crushed the black ants and made a more crazy Zilla sound. The strong wind picked up a pile of yellow waves and hit the black hill with a deafening roar.


    The yellow light burst, and the black ant hill shook. In an instant, the black ant hill with a height of tens of meters became shorter at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then burst into pieces. The hills condensed together collapsed and broke. Once again, the black ants fell to the ground and fled madly.


    The ancient sword of yellow light puffed and crushed the black ant hill. Without the slightest intention of stopping, he continued to chop down and smash into the silver and white light under the black light.


    The black ants scattered. Crazy scattered to escape, Han Fei''s silver body appeared under the yellow light of the giant sword.


    "Han Fei -" at this moment, Zhang Yuqi is shaky. The huge sword clenched with both hands has formed a falling trend. Without strong force, it is difficult to stop. Zhang Yuqi screamed hysterically, but Han Fei didn''t respond at all.


    Around the yellow light, the black ants turned into powder, the sand rolled up, and a huge psychic vortex formed around the ancient sword. The smell of black dust forms a strong smoke, and the aroma is stirring and circling wantonly, but. The yellow light of the huff and puff actually cleaved to Han Fei without the slightest intention of stopping.


    If this sword splits China and Han Fei, Han Fei will never survive in the yellow light.


    Zhang Yuqi tried her best to pull back the ancient sword. However, when Zhang Yuqi split it earlier, she had almost stolen all her true Qi. At the moment, it was suddenly recovered. The ancient sword ejected a yellow light of resistance and hit Zhang Yuqi''s chest.


    "Puff -" her chest was stifling, her mouth was open, Zhang Yuqi spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her body was unable to bounce more than ten meters away.


    The ancient sword shook off Zhang Yuqi, and the huge sword body jumped off and flew into the air. The body of the sword shifted a little, but the handle of the ancient sword still fell on Han Fei''s body.


    The silver light burst out and rushed to the yellow light without knowing the importance. The ancient sword was angry, burst out a bigger blade, and rolled down. The wind was stronger, and tears flowed fiercely along the corners of Zhang Yuqi''s eyes.


    finished! finished! Zhang Yuqi spewed out another mouthful of blood. She was black in front of her eyes. Her body fell heavily on the ground and fainted!

 Chapter 646

    Black ants poured in, and Han Fei turned the basaltic silver pattern to resist. In the moment, it turned black, the surrounding air was filled with black ants, and a strange feeling of sudden isolation and suffocation came to my heart.


    "Click -- click --"


    Thousands of sounds surrounded my ears, from my feet to my head, squeezing my life into my pores. The protection formed by basaltic silver grain is attacked and sounds about to break. At this moment, Han Fei can be sure that once the basaltic silver grain collapses, even if he has the cultivation of his ancestors in the foundation period, he will be chewed into powder.


    What should I do? At the critical moment, it must be too late to expect Zhang Yuqi to come to the rescue with dingdong ancient sword. Han Fei had no other way but to save himself.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The black ants greedily nibble at the basaltic silver grain, because the white light emits medicine fragrance, which is the taste that the black ants like. However, Han Fei takes the medicine soup with Xuanwu silver grain. The chances are all poisons.


    After the first layer of black ants bite. The body suddenly became stiff, and a layer of secret surrounded Han Fei, forming a black barrier. Before the dead black ants could fall, the second and third layers of black ants poured in. Dense black ants like hills soon piled into hills. Han Fei''s weight increased instantly.


    Black ants, like kittens, sniffed the medicine smell of the basaltic silver grain and pushed desperately into it. The closer you get, the faster you die. Moreover, the silver light, after resisting the attack of the first layer of black ants, although there were some cracks, it soon repaired the cracks because of the bodies of those black ants. Compared with before, it has not weakened, but strengthened a lot.


    The black air enters Han Fei''s body and solidifies. Into the silver light. The black ants were attracted by the silver and white light and squeezed madly into it. When you meet your partner''s body, bite it impolitely.


    "Click -- click --"


    The corpse stacked the corpse, and the sound stacked the sound. Han Fei was tightly bound by the crowded black ants.


    "Ah -" the protection formed by basaltic silver grain is very strong. However, with the increase of black ants, this layer of protection suddenly tightened. Han Fei, who was more than one meter and eighty meters old, felt as if he had become smaller and moaned miserably.


    "Hoo -" take a deep breath, the black breath flows into the nasal cavity, and the Xuanwu formula in Han Fei''s body runs automatically.


    "Hoo Hoo -" the energy like the waves poured in rapidly, and the squeezed body instantly returned to its original state.


    Can you practice? From horror to joy, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula crazily.


    The energy poured into the gate like a flood. The basaltic silver grain on the surface of the body blooms more pure white light.


    After entering the foundation period, Han Fei had no time to practice and consolidate his accomplishments. This sudden energy poured in like a flood opening the gate. The basaltic silver pattern is constantly reinforced. Some black spots in the craze are being squeezed out by energy at the moment.


    "Boom boom -"


    In the Dantian, there was a roaring sound, like the surging tide, playing a war drum like thunder.


    The Xuanwu true formula works. A large amount of black breath enters the Dantian. After transformation, it supports the Xuanwu silver pattern to resist the attack of black ants. After so many times, Han Fei was relieved.


    "Well! Yes, it''s a good way to practice! "


    "Well! Again! Come and bite me! "


    "Little darling, that''s great! You ate my ginseng, and now I eat you, Gaga -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the mouth can''t speak, the eyes can''t see anything. But Han Fei is happy!


    These black ants, which eat all kinds of herbs, don''t die. Moreover, they absorb the essence of drugs into the body. Now. If you convert the energy stored in these ants into your own body, wouldn''t it be more like taking pills?


    no To be exact, it''s better to absorb energy and improve skill than taking pills. The pill was baked by the fire. Although the alchemist purified the medicine, he couldn''t do it 100%.


    These black ants were originally living organisms. They ate medicinal materials and transformed the medicine into their bodies. Now they transfer these pure energy into their bodies, which is similar to the mutual transfer of skills between monks.


    After the foundation was built, what surged in the Dantian was not true Qi, but water droplets condensed from true Qi.


    "Tick -- tick --"


    "Tick -- tick --"


    There are too many black ants around the body. Some of the energy entering the body is directly integrated into the white light of the basaltic silver grain to continue to strengthen the strong defense of the basaltic silver grain. A large amount of black Qi energy enters the elixir field and quickly completes the transformation into droplets of true Qi. Each condensed into droplets of true Qi. Han Fei can feel the improvement of cultivation. This feeling is really wonderful. Han Fei has forgotten his danger at the moment.


    Water droplets from less to more converge at the bottom of Dantian, first a little, and then converge into a bright plane. In the Dantian, the real Qi rolls over the mountain like clouds, and the vent is running like a water waterfall. It is magnificent and magnificent.


    "Boom boom -"


    There are more and more water drops of genuine Qi, and the dropping speed is faster and faster. Previously, it fell on the four walls of the dried up Dantian, but now it drops in the lake and sea of Dantian, one wave after another, with constant noise.


    "Hula - Hula -" in the Dantian, tides and waves are formed. Surging and circling, forming a psychic vortex, attracting the drops of real Qi to fall quickly.


    On this lake, the black breath is gathering and brewing, condensing into water droplets at a more violent speed, and happily enriching the surging and roaring waves.


    Suddenly, the body trembled violently, the limbs were lily, and the dark dirt gushed out. The body and mind were very comfortable. The basaltic silver pattern emits a whiter light. The energy of defense has been raised to another level.


    "The middle stage of foundation construction!" Han Fei was ecstatic, but forced himself to calm down, continued to run the Xuanwu formula crazily, and felt the changes in Dantian.


    At the initial stage of foundation construction, the genuine Qi water droplets were scattered in the Dantian, just like the ups and downs of the river beach. There was a light rain, and some genuine Qi water droplets gathered in some places.


    In the middle stage of foundation construction, these potholes and water droplets scattered everywhere were connected into one, forming a lake at the bottom of the Dantian, covering all the irregularities and making a palpitating roar. His whole body vibrated, and the spiritual power in his body gathered from countless positions in his body at this moment, forming a big river, like a river dragon. When he swam his whole body, he blasted countless meridians all the way.


    When a complete cycle ends, the spiritual power in the body expands in a large range, which is much more than before. Bursts of dirt appeared from the sweat pores of his whole body. A sense of lightness turned into bursts of comfort, which inspired Han Fei''s spirit. At the moment, although the genuine Qi water droplets of Dantian accumulated only one-third. However, compared with the previous, the overwhelming energy released has been completely different.


    When the skill moves, the whole body is full of strength. The running time of Qi is more than twice as fast as before. An amazing pressure. Spread around with Han Fei as the center.


    The confinement around his body suddenly eased. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and a yellow light appeared in front of him.


    Eh! Why am I lying on the ground? The yellow light comes from the sky. It is dingdong ancient sword that emits yellow light. Han Fei was surprised at his position and the disappearance of the ant army.


    What a pity! Han Fei has some regrets. If you continue for a while, you can improve your accomplishments a lot.


    Yuqi! Han Fei suddenly recovered. He thought of Zhang Yuqi. He turned his head and looked at the past. He had tried his best. Zhang Yuqi fell to the ground.


    Han Fei was startled. Trying to get up, the white light of Xuanwu silver pattern was suppressed by the yellow light.


    "Get out of the way!" Ding Dong ancient sword, why does it bloom such a violent yellow light? Han Fei has no time to think about it. At the moment, Han Fei just wants to get to Zhang Yuqi as soon as possible and see her situation. A low roar, trying to blow away the yellow light.


    In the middle of the foundation building period, the cultivation of the ancestors was instantly released, and the aura around the body gathered to Han Fei, forming a vortex and making a rumbling sound.


    The basaltic silver pattern blooms white light, forming a touch of white light, facing the yellow light of the ancient sword.


    Han Fei almost tried his best and roared to get up, but. The energy that can open mountains and gravel has no power to resist the yellow light.


    "Peng!" The white light of the basaltic silver grain was broken like a candle. Under the rolling of the yellow light, Han Fei lay on the ground and watched the body of the dingdong ancient sword hit him.


    It''s over! Han Fei never dreamed that the Xuanwu silver pattern could not resist the yellow light. He sighed and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "Poof -" the sound of the balloon being punctured sounded. Han Fei''s body trembled, and then felt a warm breath entering his body.


    This breath emits a faint yellow light. Follow the meridians, finally stop on the back of the right hand, and finally stop. Han Fei was startled, opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Eh! Where''s the yellow light? Where''s the ancient sword? " The body that just didn''t move can move freely now, but the dingdong ancient sword disappeared and the yellow light disappeared!


    "Whatever!" Han Fei didn''t have time to think about where Gu Jian had gone. He set his feet on the ground and rushed to Zhang Yuqi with several ups and downs. With trembling fingers, Han Fei was relieved to find out that Zhang Yuqi was just in a coma.


    Han Fei didn''t move Zhang Yuqi randomly, picked her up, pressed her right hand on her vest, and slowly transported the real Qi into her body.


    Han Fei suddenly stared round and looked at his right back. At the moment, under the gray sky, the yellow primitive flying sword with the length of the little thumb lies on the back of the hand like an earthworm, emitting a faint yellow and soft light.


    In the different space, the wind suddenly blew and roared like a dragon, venting its crazy power to everything it could touch.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s mood was agitated, and his messy thoughts touched in his mind.


    "Shit, I won''t be pregnant again!" Think about the little black eagle, Han Fei rolled his eyes, felt his stomach was not very comfortable, and had an impulse to retch!

 Chapter 647

    Zhang Yuqi woke up and opened her eyes. When she saw Han Fei, her tears rolled down.


    "We''re all dead. It''s nice that we can still be together! " The head is dizzy. Zhang Yuqi is a little confused and pitiful nonsense.


    "Not dead!" Han Fei gently pinched her face, stared at Zhang Yuqi and said gently, "with me, you can''t die!"


    "--" as soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yuqi grabbed Han Fei''s left and right faces with her hands, clasped her wrists inward and twisted them fiercely, and Han Fei''s facial features immediately gathered together.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts -" Han Fei quickly clapped Zhang Yuqi''s hands and rubbed his cheeks. Tears came down¡° Dead girl, you can''t do it lightly! "


    "Well! Looks like he''s not dead! I saved you, and you will listen to me in the future! " Zhang Yuqi blinked mischievously. Hook Han Fei''s neck, make a playful swing, and stand up. Look around as if you are looking for something.


    "The black ants ran away. Keep the change. " He got up and stood beside Zhang Yuqi. Han Fei stretched out his hand. Take advantage of the situation to hug Zhang Yuqi''s tight little Manyao. The face is hot and uncomfortable. It must be green. Yuqi should make up for it. It can''t be touched too much.


    "Pa -" Zhang Yuqi patted Han Fei''s big black hand and spat, "don''t move!"


    "Can you move your mouth?" Both of them have made great progress in cultivation. Han Fei is in a good mood. After he takes back his hand, Han Fei probes his head and wants to kiss the white and tender face. Unfortunately, Zhang Yuqi ran away again.


    "Disgusting!" Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei from head to toe. Then he raised his right hand, pinched his nose and said, "what''s your smell? It''s killing people!"


    "Manly!" Han Fei was disappointed that he couldn''t kiss Fangze. Hearing the smell on his body, Han Fei raised his hand to smell it and looked at his clothes. The white shirt has turned into black and dark trousers. At the moment, it has turned into shorts, a pair of expensive leather shoes, and his toes have been exposed.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yuqi''s reminder, Han Fei really didn''t realize his embarrassment. These damn black ants must hate the smell of detergent on their clothes. They didn''t bite their clothes clean.


    Han Fei smelled it. He did have a strange smell. The smell must have been left by those black ants. Think of the scene that tens of thousands of ants piled up before, Zhang Yuqi hid far away, which is understandable.


    The bamboo and wood building that bathed disappeared. Han Fei had to run away alone, find a deep pool and wash his body in a hurry. When she ran back, Zhang Yuqi still looked for something carefully around the previous area.


    "Why is the ancient sword gone?" Zhang Yuqi looked anxious, stared at Han Fei and complained loudly, "don''t stand there foolishly, come and help find it quickly! You don''t know. The ancient sword is powerful. Under the yellow light, those hateful ants turn into black powder. Those black powders smell like medicine, but after inhaling into the body, they can improve their cultivation quickly. I''m in the late stage of Qi practice now. Are you happy? "


    "Later stage of Qi training?!" Han Fei stared round and stared at Zhang Yuqi''s hip for a long time. Then I felt something strange. After getting out of trouble, Han Fei rushed to rescue Zhang Yuqi. Although he knew that the black powder had the same effect as a pill, Han Fei never thought that Zhang Yuqi had promoted her cultivation to the later stage of Qi practice.


    It''s not fair! Add up, only ten days, Zhang Yuqi has been in the late stage of Qi practice. In addition to her own help, Zhang Yuqi grasped this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Thinking about what he had suffered, Han Fei felt that God was too unfair. I worked hard for so many years before I built the foundation!


    Han Fei''s idea, if known by others, it is estimated that someone will commit suicide. Zhou tie has worked hard all his life. His accomplishments have stopped in the Qi training period. It has been hundreds of years, and it is difficult to build a foundation. Han Fei is incredibly slow to improve his accomplishments.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Zhang Yuqi gave a white look. Raise the palm and run the Qi. A warm breath flows around Zhang Yuqi''s body, releasing its powerful power.


    "Eh!" Suddenly he felt a familiar smell. Han Fei looked at Zhang Yuqi in surprise and asked, "what''s the name of your cultivation method?"


    "Three wonders of flying phoenix!" Sensational palm, hot breath burning the surrounding space, Zhang Yuqi proudly raised her head, "much better than your heart clearing formula!"


    "What?!" Han Fei''s eyes were falling off and he felt something wrong with his ears¡° What Kung Fu? "


    "Three wonders of flying phoenix!" Zhang Yuqi said it again loudly, and then glanced proudly, "Mom heard that I want to practice, and raised her hands in favor. Then she gave me this skill and let me practice it well! Otherwise, where will it improve so fast! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei opened his mouth and was speechless. Lin youyou''s cultivation is also the three wonders of flying phoenix. It can''t be so coincidental! The two fought so fiercely that they would not teach each other skills! Do you? Is Lin Lin, Zhang Yuqi''s mother, related to Lin Mengxiong?


    "Why are you so surprised?" Zhang Yuqi said contemptuously, "you may not know where the Taiye pool is. There, you have everything you want. It''s not easy to find a Book of cultivation skills with my mother''s identity! Your heart clearing formula, I don''t want to practice. If I become an old nun and hate the world of mortals after a long time of practice, I''ll be in trouble! "


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t know what Han Fei was thinking. She looked at Han Fei and explained gently.


    "Yuqi. Are you related to Lin Mengxiong''s family? " His heart was full of doubts, and Han Fei opened his mouth and asked at the risk of being beaten.


    "No! A dime doesn''t matter! " The smile on Zhang Yuqi''s face suddenly disappeared. She looked at Han Fei warily, "why, miss your little lover Lin youyou again, isn''t it?"


    "No!" Han Fei''s back was cold and his hair stood up. This woman, whether beautiful or ugly, has the same ability to be jealous¡° I don''t understand. Lin youyou cultivates the three wonders of flying phoenix! You -- "


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned. Look at Han Fei''s expression. He shouldn''t lie.


    "What happened to us? Do you think we''ll be cousins? " Zhang Yuqi''s face turned red. When Lin Lin handed over her Kung Fu to her, she told her father not to tell her. Shouldn''t my mother have a secret with Lin Mengxiong? However, Zhang Yuqi still believes in her mother''s moral integrity. Should not mess with men and women. The most likely scenario is that my mother is related to Lin Mengxiong.


    This is the only ground wire that Zhang Yuqi can accept. If, mom and Lin Mengxiong have an unclear relationship. Hum, what shall we do then¡ª¡ª


    "Nothing! Nothing! " Han Fei grabbed his hair in confusion and didn''t dare to ask too many questions. If Zhang Yuqi is annoyed, he will suffer. however. As like as two peas, they must be the same method, because the true flow of Zhang Yuqi''s body is exactly the same as Lin Yu.


    "You remember, after you go out, you must immediately draw a line with Lin youyou!" Knowing as like as two peas of Lin''s work, Zhang Yuqi''s heart had a bad feeling. If you are between yourself and Lin youyou. If there is really any kinship, Han Fei can''t be with Lin youyou. Apricot eyes stare round, jiaochen warns.


    "Must!" Han Fei quickly said, "we must draw a line. She is her and I am me!"


    "That''s about the same!" Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei again and determined that he had not deceived himself. Then she turned around and was ready to continue looking for dingdong ancient sword.


    "Here, don''t look!" Zhang Yuqi is stubborn and can''t pull back nine cows. Han Fei stretched out his right hand and said with a bitter smile, "the ancient sword has entered my body and now it stops on the back of my hand!"


    "--" Zhang Yuqi stumbled and almost sat on the ground.


    "It''s normal to fly a sword into the body. Don''t panic!" Han Fei stepped forward, put his right hand in front of Zhang Yuqi, and then said calmly, "I''ve built the foundation in the middle stage. Flying the sword into the body doesn''t matter at all!"


    "Pa pa pa -" Zhang Yuqi stared round and grabbed Han Fei''s right hand with her left hand. Pinch, pat and twist, as if they had a grudge against Han Fei''s right hand.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    "What are you doing! This hand didn''t touch other women. Don''t pinch it. It hurts -- "


    Han Fei was stunned by Zhang Yuqi. What''s the trouble. The girl has become more and more unscrupulous since she took a bath with Yuqi.


    "My flying sword!"


    "You get it out!"


    "I want this flying sword!"


    "Mine! My flying sword! "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Han Fei understood that he was too nervous. Zhang Yuqi actually wanted to fly a sword.


    "Xiaofei, will you give me the flying sword?" Zhang Yuqi suddenly threw away Han Fei''s right hand. He put his arms around Han Fei''s neck and begged.


    "Husband, will you give me the flying sword? People will listen to you in the future. Do whatever you want? "


    "Husband, hurry up and take out the flying sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Yuqi changed into another look, hooked Han Fei''s neck, shook her body, and rubbed Han Fei''s body without scruples.


    The nose is hot and the blood is hot. The flying sword didn''t come out, but the giant sword between Han Fei''s legs came out of the scabbard automatically!


    Pain! What a pain!


    Han Fei also wanted to get the flying sword out of his body, but he tried many times. The little thing lay on the back of his hand and didn''t respond!


    "Come on, give you a flying sword!" Looking at Zhang Yuqi''s coquettish and blushing face, Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi in his arms and then¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! Han Fei, you - "the position of the lower abdomen is a little different. Zhang Yuqi almost said, opened her small mouth and bit Han Fei''s arm.


    "Ah -" in the strange space, a miserable howl was issued. The black wind pricked up his ears and raised his four hoofs, so that he ran far away.

 Chapter 648

    Kapok is not as red as peony. It is warm and dignified, reflecting the sky red.


    At dusk on the tenth day of Zhang Yuqi''s disappearance, Lin Lin led a group of men in black suits.


    Han Laogui, long chouer, long Zuoshi, Zheng Tianhao, an Zhiyuan, Lu Tianqiao and others greeted and accompanied them. After they walked into the conference room, the atmosphere immediately became dignified.


    Zhang Yuqi''s disappearance has nothing to do with Han Laogui and others. Therefore, Han Laogui, long chouer and long Zuoshi calmly sat down and accompanied them.


    Although Zheng Tianhao and Lu Tianqiao are old, they dare not break the rules and sit disorderly when they meet Lin Lin in the country of China, which pays attention to power.


    Although an Zhicheng looked calm, he was nervous to death. The men in black suits brought by Lin Lin are experts in ancient martial arts, but they are experts in investigating cases. At the moment, those men in black suits must have started their work. Once someone says something wrong and exposes the information of that night, Lin Lin Lin will certainly find the clue.


    "Sit down! We are not outsiders. Don''t be shy. I''m just a mother today. Come and find my good daughter! Don''t take me as a leader. Really, I''m serious! You three just sit down and talk to me. I''m easy to talk! "


    Lin Lin showed a rare smile in her eyes, stroked her sleeve, picked up the tea cup and blew it gently. Took a sip. She was born with an extremely clever mind, and her heart was like window paper. From the moment she entered Wudao college, Lin Lin''s heart hung up, even a few were nervous, and her mood was almost out of control.


    incorrect! The mood on their faces was wrong and their looks were strange. The disappearance of their daughter was definitely not as simple as they thought.


    However, Lin Lin, who has experienced the big scene for a long time, knows that some things can only be really clarified after her daughter appears. Everyone here, every word they say. None of them can be trusted.


    Hearing that her daughter is missing, Lin Lin is visiting abroad. Although she is anxious, she can''t return home. His unreliable husband was as busy with state affairs as nobody. He didn''t send anyone to verify the situation. After ten days of delay, Lin Lin will divorce the bloody old beast if her daughter has something wrong.


    However, Lin Lin also knows that when she is informed of her daughter''s disappearance, many things are doomed to happen and irreversible.


    At present, no matter what happens to your daughter, you must find someone first - whether dead or alive!


    An Zhicheng, Zheng Tianhao and Lu Tianqiao looked at each other, sat down with sweat on their backs, and their faces became more stiff and nervous. After so many years in Yancheng, it would be foolish to think that Lin Lin is very simple, easy to talk and treat her as an ordinary mother.


    Lin Lin is wearing a black professional suit and a small suit on her upper body, highlighting her sexy neck, revealing her ecstatic clavicle and outlining her charming fashion charm.


    After the three took their seats, Lin Lin put down the tea cup and habitually grabbed the exquisite tea cup cover with her left hand.


    This is Lin Lin''s habit. Lin Lin likes to play with the lid of a tea cup, whether it''s a formal occasion or a private reception. When she meets something happy, she turns around, and when she meets something angry, she throws it away.


    Over the years, after those provincial and ministerial officials reported to Lin Lin Lin, every once in a while, there will always be a few officials with bloody foreheads coming out with a blue face. Before long, they will either lose their official position or be demoted.


    Lin Lin is an alternative in officialdom. One pepper. Over the years, the number of tea cup covers broken by Lin Lin Lin has been unclear, but the things she is in charge of are surprisingly completed every time.


    In Yancheng, Zhang Yuqi is a famous girl. His family is famous, but he seldom appears in front of people. This time Zhang Yuqi came to Wudao college to study, but she actually lost someone. Who will carry this pot?


    An Zhicheng couldn''t bear the pot. Although he should have taken responsibility, he didn''t dare.


    Zheng Tianhao is an official fan, otherwise he will not curry favor with an Zhicheng. Although he is nothing as the chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, if he is not an official, Zheng Tianhao is nothing.


    Lu Tianqiao doesn''t care about gain or loss, but even if he wants to blame himself for Zhang Yuqi''s disappearance, there is no reasonable reason.


    It is true that Han Laogui, long chouer and long Zuoshi are the heads of Wudao college, but when Zhang Yuqi disappeared, they were not in the college. Before Lin Lin came. Although the three knew about it, they didn''t know the detailed process of the whole thing.


    Seven people chose silence, but seven cups of tea were steaming.


    Lin Lin doesn''t speak, and it''s hard for others to speak. However, after Lin Lin was polite, she fiddled with the lid of the tea cup, but didn''t ask. She seemed to be waiting for something.


    A quarter of an hour later, a man in black suit in his forties came in. His face was gloomy. When he looked at an Zhicheng, he was not in awe, but full of anger.


    After walking to Lin Lin, the suit man handed Lin Lin a piece of white paper full of words. After nodding, he turned and walked out.


    An Zhicheng is not an ordinary person. He soon understood the real purpose of this suit man. He and Lin Lin cooperate in acting, trying to scare themselves into telling the truth.


    Nervous heartbeat, even breathing. In the quiet and treacherous atmosphere, it is very clear. At the moment, an Zhicheng is more calm.


    "Cough -" Lin Lin coughed softly. The delicate clavicle moved, stretched her arms and stood up, and twisted her waist without scruples¡° I''m old. I''ve been sitting for a long time. My arms and legs are uncomfortable. Let''s move. Don''t mind! "


    Hell if you don''t mind. It''s OK to move your muscles and bones, but do you have one with a tea cup cover in your hand?


    An Zhicheng changed his look and stared at the white paper. Unfortunately, the white paper is pressed under the tea cup. An Zhicheng has no perspective eyes. Even if he wants to peep into the content, he can''t do it.


    Lin Lin carried her hands on her back and tangled up in her intimate suit. The scenery of her chest fluctuated, but the people present were embarrassed to look at it.


    Han Laogui and long Zuoshi lowered their heads even more. Zheng Tianhao and the land overpass are not going anywhere. The only thing that looks calm is long chou''er. There is no reason for it, because she is a woman. If she wears Lin Lin''s suit, long chou''er believes that her figure is no worse than Lin Lin Lin.


    However, long chou''er didn''t care about this, because she longed to become a man. Although long chou''er will use his daughter''s mood when facing the enemy, more often, long chou''er forces himself to forget the identity of a woman.


    Women are often restricted in doing things. If Lin Lin was replaced by Zhang Yuqi''s father, perhaps the way to deal with things would be more decisive, and she would never be so tangled. Everyone was shocked.


    However, long chou''er was obsessed with looking at Lin Lin and moving with her steps, but his eyes kept staring at the tea cup cover in her hand.


    Intuitively, Lin Lin is in a bad mood now. Long chou''er is very curious about the next moment. Whose head should this cup cover fall on.


    The conference table was long and six people sat scattered. Lin Lin, with her hands on her back, seems to be really moving her body, step by step, moving forward.


    When walking behind Han Laogui and long Zuo envoy, Lin Lin nodded slightly to express her respect. The two old men got up slightly. Also express respect for leaders.


    Walking behind long chou''er, Zhang Yuqi stopped and said with a smile, "chou''er is becoming more and more beautiful. When can I change her name. Among the women in Yancheng, except me and Yuqi, few can compare with you. Why do you call this name! "


    "--" everyone wanted to laugh, but no one laughed. It was a good joke, but the five men didn''t dare to interface.


    "Ugly dare not change the name given by his mother! If you need my help, just ask! " Although Lin Lin doesn''t know martial arts, she exudes a awe inspiring official spirit, which is caused by the official authority who has been in the top position for a long time. Ordinary people can''t bear this authority at all.


    Hanmang headquarters is also in the Taiye pool. Although they don''t meet much, they are familiar with each other. At the moment, long chou''er can''t call an aunt or a leader, so he can only avoid the title and open his mouth to help.


    "Well! not bad You can represent Han mang. With your help, my Yuqi can certainly turn the tide! " Lin Lin raised her slender jade hand and patted long chou''er on the shoulder. "It''s still good for chou''er. If I really change one day, I''m not used to it! In case your father comes back one day and knows your name has changed. I must commit suicide¡°


    Long chou''er sat down again, but the Xiumei frowned together, looked at the white paper and thought about what Lin Lin Lin said.


    take a turn for the better and be out of danger? Is Zhang Yuqi in danger now? Is that white paper¡ª¡ª


    Lin Lin went on, stretched out her arms and kicked the stool. A moment later, she appeared between an Zhicheng and the land overpass.


    Zheng Haotian touched his forehead and his palm became wet in an instant. Fortunately, Lin Lin didn''t stop behind her. But. Without Lin Lin''s sneak attack, Zheng Haotian was a little lost. Even now, Zheng Haotian is still thinking repeatedly whether he has made any mistakes.


    Lin Lin stood behind her, stretching out her hands and kicking her legs, doing preparatory activities. The overpass can''t turn around, because it will see Lin Lin''s chest of an 18-year-old girl who doesn''t lose. The overpass can''t do nothing, because the woman behind her has a special identity and she must respect it.


    Lu Tianqiao wanted to stand up, but felt it was inappropriate. Because if she stands up, Lin Lin''s teacup cover can only smash an Zhicheng, which she doesn''t want to see.


    The overpass straightened its back, tried to sit straight, and its heart suddenly jumped violently.


    At the moment, although an Zhicheng tried to bear and control, he looked calm, but he was at a loss. Sweat gushed from his forehead. An Zhicheng stretched out his hands and touched the teacup!


    A gust of fragrance suddenly came from behind. Lin Lin suddenly moved, like a well-trained leopard. The cover of the tea cup clenched by her right hand was raised high, and then fiercely and silently smashed at an Zhicheng''s head.

 Chapter 649

    Suddenly, a meteor crossed, and the fleeting light was like a fluctuating silver line.


    Take a deep breath of familiar breath. Han Fei stretched his arms excitedly, hugged the air of yinghun mountain and the familiar place.


    The new shoots and leaves of Metasequoia lanceolata are like a feather. The leaves are flat, linear and almost sessile. Zhang Yuqi leaned on her, her eyes were moving, and she was fascinated by the surrounding night scenery.


    "Shame!" Seeing Han Fei''s intoxicated appearance, Zhang Yuqi''s bright eyes are like two pools of clear water, deep and bright. Stand up on the bridge of your nose, and the tip of your thin tongue licks your lips flexibly, looking quiet and noble.


    Ten days of different space life. Zhang Yuqi seems to have been reborn. Ten days ago, I was worried about Han Fei''s whereabouts. I couldn''t sleep well and eat. Now, Han Fei is in sight.


    Ten days, for ordinary people. Nothing earth shaking will happen. However, for Zhang Yuqi, these ten days have been reborn. Of course, while she was reborn, Zhang Yuqi also took off her clothes and gave almost everything to Han Fei.


    In a different space, they fooled around wantonly. However, they are tacitly reserved. Han Fei didn''t force Zhang Yuqi, and Zhang Yuqi didn''t have a strong desire to devote herself. Although they didn''t do some things, they were more perfect than they did.


    "Here comes mom. What shall we do? " Zhang Yuqi is slim and not tall. She often stands next to Han Fei, who is tall and thin. She is like a slender, handsome, whirling branches and leaves and a unique little white birch under a big tree.


    "Cold!" Han Fei stretched his arm, turned the direction and hugged Zhang Yuqi in his arms. His chin was on Zhang Yuqi''s head and his chest was close to Zhang Yuqi''s back. "I haven''t seen her for more than a year. I really want to see my grandmother and sister!"


    "Fuck you!" Leaning on Han Fei with soft and comfortable body, Zhang Yuqi admires the bright starry sky with blurred eyes. In such a quiet mountain, Zhang Yuqi happily loses her autonomy, just like a fairy kidnapped by a lover. What he wants is what he wants. However, Zhang Yuqi really knows what character spicy mother Lin Lin is.


    "It''s all your fault. You must take advantage of something. We''ll just go back, but you have to do something about kidnapping and blackmail! I warn you, if you hurt Lin Lin and those bodyguard uncles, I won''t finish with you! "


    A few hours ago, they came out of the different space.


    According to Zhang Yuqi''s idea, the two returned directly to Wudao college and announced their return in a high-profile. It was simply over. However, the annoying Han Fei actually painted the snake and sent a blackmail letter to Wudao college.


    If the letter was sent to an Zhicheng and others, it would be all right. Han Fei handed the letter to the middle-aged man in black suit. The blackmail letter completely changed her identity. At the moment, Zhang Yuqi became a meat ticket and Han Fei became a kidnapper.


    "Future mother-in-law, how dare I hurt you! I know some of the bodyguards in black this time. We met before when we sent beauty powder to grandma and sister. I''m so nostalgic. How could you hurt them! Don''t worry, I have a plan. This time, I want an Zhicheng to pay a heavy price! He doesn''t have enough friends. He actually has a bad intention to you. This time, let him pay some Chinese money to build our small home. What''s wrong with him! "


    "Fuck you! Nonsense! " Zhang Yuqi tooted her mouth and spat, "obviously I saved you. You appreciate me, so promise me by example. You are my man! I''m not sure if I''m your man! "


    "Really?" Han Fei''s big hand touched Zhang Yuqi''s belly, just a little away from the sensitive triangle, "chick, you''re a meat ticket now. I can peel it off and eat it slowly, or I can wolf down the overlord and bow hard. Since you let me promise by example, I promise now. Do you want to! "


    "No! No! " Zhang Yuqi flew up red clouds with a pretty face, held Han Fei''s big hand in both hands and begged, "don''t mess! It''s hard for others, isn''t it? "


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva hard and pressed down the flames of desire running down his throat. Evil! Such a good time, such a beauty, I can''t enjoy it. This is the rhythm of being struck by heaven and thunder!


    Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t send that letter. Calculate the time, an Zhicheng. They should go to the agreed place.


    He lowered his head and bit Zhang Yuqi''s delicate neck and ecstatic clavicle. Han Fei was very reluctant to let go. Holding Zhang Yuqi''s young hand, he said with a cold face, "meat ticket, let''s go! It''s up to you to make a fortune tonight! "


    "How much do you want?" Zhang Yuqi angrily kicked Han Fei, "say it quickly, or I won''t cooperate with you later!"


    "You are invaluable to me!" Han Fei''s mouth is like smearing honey. He looked solemn, but with a smile in his eyes, "ten billion Chinese dollars, isn''t the price expensive!"


    "--" Zhang Yuqi rolled her eyes, raised her other hand and touched her forehead, "God, how can I be so valuable! Come on, hold me and run! "


    "Hey, hey!" With a bad smile, Han Fei did not hesitate to meet Zhang Yuqi''s desire and took a step forward. Holding Zhang Yuqi, her figure flickered in the forest and disappeared without a trace in the twinkling of an eye. However, in the dense trees in the distance, Zhang Yuqi''s angry warning of being impolite was issued from time to time.


    The dark blue night sky is as deep as the invisible sea. The stars on the dark blue sky are shining, like countless pairs of eyes.


    In late autumn, in the pomegranate forest less than ten miles away from Wudao college, all the big pomegranates opened their mouths, like flowers in full bloom.


    At ordinary night, people flash around the pomegranate forest where even wild animals don''t want to stop.


    There are too many wild fruits in yinghun mountain. These pomegranates are not picked. They are ripe and fall to the ground. The flesh is bright red. Telling ferocity under the dark night sky.


    Lin Lin came, holding a pomegranate in her hand and leaning against a bluestone, put it into her mouth one by one.


    "Well! It tastes good! Good! " Her white jade like face was suffused with a pomegranate flower like smile. She was intoxicated with the delicious pomegranate and seemed to forget the purpose of her trip.


    Lin Lin''s side. An Zhicheng stood calmly, glancing at Zhang Yuqi, but his heart was cold and painful.


    A few hours ago, when the lid of the tea cup was about to hit the tianlinggai, an Zhicheng stood the test and sat there motionless.


    A cup lid. An Zhicheng can afford it even if he doesn''t use his kung fu to resist. In front of so many people, an Zhicheng doesn''t want to mess up and won''t let Lin Lin''s plot succeed.


    The tea cup cover wiped her hair and fell on an Zhicheng''s tea cup accurately. Lin Lin smiled, leaned soft on the table and stared at an Zhicheng with cunning eyes.


    "Yuqi is in danger. What are you going to do?"


    "Go through fire and water!" At such a close distance, Lin Lin stared at an Zhicheng, sweating slightly on his forehead.


    "Good! not bad I saw you right! " Lin Lin put her hands around her chest and nodded frequently. She was very satisfied with an Zhicheng''s performance. Then his pretty face was cold, and his voice became as cold as Jiuyou''s cold ice. "God damn it, someone dared to kidnap my daughter and blackmail me! Zhicheng, what do you say you should do? "


    "Kidnapping? Blackmail? " An Zhicheng''s eyes looked at the paper, full of surprise. That piece of paper is a blackmail letter? How could it be such a coincidence that Lin Lin came and the blackmail letter arrived! Zhang Jia people should not write and guide by themselves!


    After Zhang Yuqi disappeared, Lu Tianqiao, Zheng Tianhao and others have been trying to find her. Tianyan and Beidou have started, hundreds of miles around. All possible mountain crossings have been checked and nothing has been found.


    Even if Zhang Yuqi returned to Yancheng, she could not be silent. The only possibility is to hide in yinghun mountain. But where is it hidden? Did Lin Lin find Zhang Yuqi first and then smash the blackmail?


    "No! My daughter was kidnapped, blackmailed, or kidnapped by Wudao college. Are you ridiculous? " Zhang Yuqi supported the table with both hands and walked to her position step by step¡° Therefore, all of you here today must participate in this matter and rescue Yuqi. This is a slap on the face, slap me on the face of Zhang Yuqi and the face of Wudao college. If you can''t save my daughter and waste so much money, what are you doing in Wudao college? "


    "--" Lin Lin''s face was smiling, but every sentence killed her heart. The old faces of Han Laogui and long Zuoshi are green. Only Lin Lin can swear without spitting dirty words.


    Is this a requirement? no It''s ironic, it''s an order!


    "Everyone in Wudao college will do their best!" Zhang Jia is usually very low-key, but they hide so much energy that Han Laogui still knows. His long cherished wish for many years soon came true. He can''t be destroyed by such a thing¡° Damn kidnapper, you''d better not let me catch you, hum -- "


    Somehow, Han Lao GUI thought of Han Fei at this moment. However, thinking about his rabbit who has been missing for more than eight months, Han Laogui restrained his inner thoughts. Nine times out of ten, the people of the power Legion do it, because they don''t want to see the establishment of Wudao college.


    "Give them money! As long as Yuqi is all right, I''ll solve the money! " An Zhicheng looked at the overpass and said coldly. An ordinary robber is estimated to want some money, one billion and eight hundred million, which he can take out by himself.


    "Well! Yes! " Lin Lin was moved with crimson cheeks. She picked up the white paper under the tea cup and shook her arm a little. The white paper fell in front of an Zhicheng.


    "Then prepare 10 billion Chinese dollars! At midnight tonight, we will meet in the pomegranate forest ten miles away. Let''s prepare separately! " Lin Lin gave orders with a cold face, then got up and walked to the door easily.


    At this moment, an Zhicheng had a hard time to say. He really knocked out his teeth, swallowed in his belly, and his arm fell off and hid in his sleeve.

 Chapter 650

    It was late at night, and the mountain wind was particularly fierce. The dark pomegranate forest was howling by the wind, as if there were thousands of wild wolves howling together.


    There is no shortage of treasure in the eagle Soul Mountain. However, it is more difficult to take away the things here than to go to heaven.


    Around the woods, strange rocks are dense, and there are gaps between the stones. Some holes are large, while others have only small cracks. The peaks blow and make different sounds.


    I''ve been waiting for more than an hour, but I haven''t seen anyone. Han Laogui, long Zuoshi, long chou''er and Bai Liyan got together and whispered about the next thing.


    According to the original plan, after Lin Lin''s arrival this time, Wudao college can be officially established. But. Because of Zhang Yuqi''s disappearance, it is estimated that the Establishment Ceremony will be postponed.


    "I don''t believe it! If Zhang Yuqi is kidnapped and the other party comes for money, why wait so long? Moreover, Zhang Jia is a senior official. Even if the kidnapper gets the money. Don''t think about a stable life! "


    Bailiyan is as cold as ever. Bailiyan thinks it''s a joke for tonight''s action. So some people from Wudao college went out to implement an action plan that could not succeed. Bailiyan thought everyone was crazy.


    "The other party is not for money!" Long chou''er was not stupid either. He nodded and recognized Bai Li Yan''s judgment¡° But you can''t come! It is conceivable that Zhang Yuqi has been missing for so long. We should come even if we come to walk through the motions. "


    "Yes!" Han Laogui snorted and sighed helplessly, "Wudao college has come to this step. You can''t give up all your previous efforts because of this trembling thing! Although Lin Lin is a bit overbearing, it''s not too much to let everyone come and blow the cold wind together. Although Zhang Yuqi is missing, it has nothing to do with us. But no matter whose face we look at, we should come! "


    Han Laogui didn''t say it clearly, but everyone here knows that if Han Fei is present, please help. The scene is estimated to be the same.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Bai Li Yan''s cold cheeks flushed¡° I have no objection to saving people. No matter who this person is, I support it. To my surprise, where did the blackmail come from? We should check the situation before we find the man. What is it now? Why do so many of us get together and work? If the robber has any sinister intentions, what shall we do? "


    Baili Yan looked up at the sky and looked worried.


    Although yinghun mountain is mysterious, with the construction of Wudao college, it has been targeted by Anti China forces. If Anti China organizations attack with modern weapons, the gathered people will be dangerous. It''s different from Wudao college. At least, stay in Wudao college. The Chinese military will protect it at any time.


    This kind of action plan of letting others dictate and slaughter, in Bai Liyan''s view, is simply looking for death.


    However, the whole college came, and even if Bai Liyan objected again, it didn''t help. At the moment, the four discussed the next thing, and Baili Yanran said his worries.


    When it comes to Anti China forces, both long Zuo envoy and long chou''er frown slightly. More than eight months after Han Fei''s disappearance, the Dragon cutting organization has planned many activities.


    The new Baron ghost sister has destroyed several ancient martial arts sects one after another with people. Although the Dragon protection family and Han mang have begun to pay attention to this matter, they have nothing to do with the ghost sister.


    Things have also happened one after another in China. Over the past eight months, senior provincial and ministerial officials have been killed. There have been more than ten cases. Outsiders don''t know what''s going on. The people standing here are clear in their hearts.


    The power Legion led by Shangguan invincible suffered losses in Hehuan sect last time. Now, with the support of General Xu, it is recruiting troops and horses wantonly.


    The five-year general election in China is approaching, and General Xu''s mind is obvious.


    For more than eight months, Han Laogui and others stayed in Hehuan sect. They looked very comfortable, but in fact they also experienced several dangerous battles. This time I returned to Wudao College from the original site of Hehuan sect, on the one hand, because Hehuan sect was flooded, on the other hand, for security reasons.


    Wudao college is not a pure land. From the first day of its establishment, the open and secret struggle here has begun. During the period when Han Laogui and others left, the children of these aristocratic families who stayed in Wudao college have become a group. They have formed new forces with an Zhi as the core.


    Bailiyan has no opinion of Zhang Yuqi. But he is particularly worried about the group of children of an Zhi''s aristocratic family who has become the first. It took a lot of effort to solve a Zhao family. I''m afraid the future life of Wudao college will be difficult if you think of so many aristocratic families holding together.


    However, Han Laogui is right. No matter what happens to Wudao college, the most important thing is to let Wudao college be established first.


    This is the result of the efforts of several generations to establish a Xiuzhen college in line with the times. The extent to which this new college can grow is uncertain for the time being. But it is certain that the future power core of China will turn its attention to Wudao college.


    What happened to Zhang Yuqi''s disappearance is uncertain. But it is certain that Zhang Yuqi''s disappearance gives Yancheng''s aristocratic family more excuses to intervene in the management of Wudao college.


    Who is Zhang Yuqi''s strange disappearance related to. It''s still a mystery. If the disappearance is related to General Xu and the power legion, it will be in trouble. Of course, this matter may also be related to the Dragon cutting organization, but from the current situation, this is unlikely.


    Bai Li Yan didn''t say anything more. She looked up silently with a cold face.


    Above the boundless head, the night sky is boundless, but there is a lonely moon. The stars are timidly flashing lonely glimmers in the distance, and carefully hide to the farther and deeper space.


    Xiaofei. where are you?


    In the past few days back to yinghun mountain, Bai Liyan will enjoy the moonlight in this way whenever it is quiet at night. The bright moon always reminds Baili Yanran that you are lonely and you need someone to accompany you.


    However, since leaving Hangzhou and putting down the big business of Baili family, Baili Yanran doesn''t live happily every day.


    This unhappiness is due to the sudden loss of the busy pace of life and the sudden disappearance of Han Fei.


    But more, still worried.


    Chen Qiaoqiao is also missing Han Fei. With Han Laogui as the backstage, Chen Qiaoqiao can openly say that she misses Han Fei. Han Xiaodao is simple and kind, and will talk about Han Fei from time to time. As for Lin Youyou, he caught up from behind and announced that he was Han Fei''s fiancee.


    What are you? From small to large, Bai Liyan was rarely so unsure. However, facing those gossip women of Han Fei, Bai Liyan didn''t know what to say.


    Silence, this is the weapon of hundred Li Yan. However, although this weapon is sharp, it also has an impact on bailiyan. At least. Bai Liyan''s cultivation has been improved and has fallen behind.


    Zhang Yuqi''s disappearance has disturbed bailiyan''s state of mind again. At the moment, bailiyan hopes that this matter will end as soon as possible.


    "Put the bank card on the stone!" The voice was shrill, but unusually loud. Suddenly it came from the gathering direction of Lin Lin and others. Everyone goes into combat immediately.


    "I warn you, you are all disturbed! Otherwise, the beautiful little beauty will be in danger! "


    Before Baili Yanran and others had time to respond, the voice increased eight degrees. It came against the wind and rang through everyone''s ears.


    "The highest cultivation is to practice Qi, and the later stage is full. It''s too weak!" The voice suddenly became contemptuous and even full of ridicule, "the Chinese government is really burning too much money to make such a messy college. With your strength, our boss can solve it alone! "


    "Han Laogui, I know you''re hiding in a crevice! Oh, by the way, there is also the Dragon left envoy, the so-called dragon protection family. The cold people are also here. Is the old girl long chou''er there? "


    The voice was sharp and sour, and everyone present was shocked by every word. Who the hell is this kidnapper? Why does he seem to know everything? Is the person who kidnapped Zhang Yuqi from within the college?


    But tonight''s action was very sudden. Even people inside the college can''t know so many details!


    Long chou''er clenched his fists and his pretty face was as cold as a blade. From small to large, no matter facing the enemy or going out alone to perform tasks, I haven''t been so rude to see my own people. The kidnapper openly mocked himself and said he was an old girl. He wanted to die!


    "Don''t move. Yuqi''s life is important! An Zhicheng, send your bank card! " Lin Lin still has half a pomegranate in her hand. Suddenly he was attracted by the sound in the distant woods. Lin Lin was surprised that the other party appeared so high-profile and knew everything around her.


    To be on the safe side, Lin Lin made a sound to remind people around them not to move.


    Isn''t it Han Fei? Lin Lin carefully afterthought the voice just now. No matter how she contacted, it didn''t seem to be Han Fei. However, the letter I saw, the word deliberately written with my left hand, is not Han Fei. Will it be someone else?


    Lin Lin observes a person and likes to grasp the nuances. Lin Lin has been to yaoxiangju and had contact with Han Fei. Maybe Han Fei didn''t notice. He kept accounts with his left hand and deliberately scribbled. Lin Lin has remembered it.


    Earlier in the conference room, Lin Lin was really shocked when she heard her subordinates report that her daughter had been kidnapped. However, when she saw the scribbled blackmail letter, Lin Lin immediately recognized that it was Han Fei''s handwriting. From then on, in the blackmail letter, she named an Zhicheng and asked him to come with her bank card. Lin Lin was almost 100% sure that her daughter''s disappearance was related to an Zhicheng.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Lin deliberately intimidated an Zhicheng and asked him to pay the bill. However, now the so-called kidnapper appeared, but his voice was wrong. Although Lin Lin had some doubts, she still dared not be careless. She waved an Zhicheng to send her bank card.


    An Zhicheng was sweating at the tip of his nose because the kidnapper suddenly appeared as if he had fallen from the sky. However, an Zhicheng cannot retreat. In full view of the public, it is time to re-establish his authority. He must seize it.


    An Zhicheng moved and walked to the woods against the cold wind.


    "The beautiful mother also follows. Your daughter misses you very much!" The kidnapper''s voice rose again and wantonly made more rude demands.


    The bodyguard in black suit behind Lin Lin immediately became nervous, but Lin Lin waved her hand and agreed. She couldn''t wait!


    On the sky screen, a few sparse stars blinked like a malnourished child, and the dim light shone on the two dark shadows in the depths of the pomegranate forest.

 Chapter 651

    "Little bastard, even if you draw your face as a watermelon, I can recognize you!" An Zhicheng lies on the ground, but Lin Lin rushes over like a little tiger. She pushes Zhang Yuqi away and pours at Han Fei, gnashing her teeth and trying desperately.


    Han Fei''s resolute face was covered with a layer of stiffness. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Before entering the pomegranate forest, Han Fei felt the surrounding situation clearly. Seeing Lin Lin coming, Zhang Yuqi wants to see her mother. There is no way. Han Fei can only disguise himself. He hopes not to be recognized by Lin Lin.


    After an Zhicheng and Lin Lin appeared, Han Fei put an Zhicheng down without hesitation and took the bank card in a vicious manner. I wanted to yell again to scare Lin Lin beauty, and then I disappeared. Two more days. I''ll go back to college openly.


    However, as soon as an Zhicheng got down, Lin Lin rushed over with an angry face.


    "Ah -" seeing my mother rushing towards Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi screamed and shouted, "don''t hurt my mother -"


    "--" the voice of her daughter. Lin Lin stumbled, slipped and nearly fell.


    "Whoosh -" hearing the woman''s scream, there was a breaking sound around. The quiet woods a moment ago suddenly shook.


    "Go --" Zhang Yuqi motioned silently and motioned Han Fei to run quickly. In case his mother finds out, Han Fei will wait to suffer.


    Seeing Zhang Yuqi winking at herself desperately, Han Fei returned to his mind. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei returned to different space. Only Lin Lin was left to curse angrily against the air.


    "Little bastard. You wait! "


    "Hum, if you dare to rob the beautiful eggs laid by me, there is no door!"


    "Dead girl, come here!"


    Lin Lin stumbled to her feet and turned around. Someone had rushed through the surrounding trees. When they saw an Zhicheng fall to the ground, Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi were relieved.


    "Woo - Mom -"


    "Woo - pa - Pa"


    "Wuwu -- what are you talking about -- Wuwu --"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuqi rushed into Lin Lin''s arms and even pinched and twisted her reminder. My careless mother must have recognized Han Fei. If this goes out, how can Han Fei go back to Wudao college.


    "Is it broken?" Lin Lin touched Zhang Yuqi with her hands, put her mouth close to her daughter''s ear and asked, "are you pregnant?"


    "Ah - Woo - woo"


    There are more and more people around the body. Hearing that her mother asked everything, Zhang Yuqi blushed and opened her mouth to bite Lin Lin''s shoulder.


    "Can you die without talking? Sobbing -- Mom -- I think you''re dead -- "


    "Pa Pa Peng -"


    Han Laogui and others gathered around and didn''t find the kidnappers. What they saw was the touching scene of mother and daughter crying and patting each other after they met. An Zhicheng fainted and was unconscious. Lu Tianqiao and Zheng Tianhao are around him, trying to find a way anxiously.


    Long chou''er, Bai Liyan and Chen Qiaoqiao came out of the woods one after another. They were relieved to see that Zhang Yuqi and Lin Lin were safe and sound.


    "Cut! Must have been kidnapped by the kidnappers! You see, how miserable it is to cry! " Seeing that Zhang Yuqi is safe and sound, Lin youyou is very unhappy. The kidnapper is too useless. Why not tear up the ticket after taking the money? No matter how bad it is, you should take Zhang Yuqi away! It''s best to get it back to Africa and sell it to the savage tribe, so Han Fei won''t Miss Zhang Yuqi.


    "Well! It must be impure! " Han Xiaodao blinked, curled his mouth, and then looked at Lin youyou¡° You''re not a good thing! I''m the purest. Brother Fei likes me. "


    "You are all surnamed Han. You are brothers and sisters. You can''t be together! Moreover, Han Fei told me that he has betrothed you to Chen Xiaohu! Little tiger, take your daughter-in-law away quickly! "


    "OK!" In the woods not far behind Lin Youyou, Chen Xiaohu rushed out, walked to Han Xiaodao with a smile, flattered and said, "daughter-in-law, go, let''s go back to the college to sleep!"


    "Get out!" Han Xiaodao raised his hand, and Bai Liang''s small flying knife revolved close to his palm. Chen Xiaohu stuck out his tongue, bent down and ran away.


    Bai Li Yan stood in the distance with her hands around her chest and looked at Zhang Yuqi in disbelief.


    "How is that possible?" The previous ambush can be described as airtight. All the experts in the ancient martial arts stage of the college have come. I didn''t even see what the kidnappers looked like, but they disappeared without a trace. What''s more strange is that an Zhicheng fainted and didn''t even make a sound, and he doesn''t mean to wake up now.


    However, Lin Lin didn''t faint. Looking at Zhang Yuqi''s clothes, she was not contaminated with any dust and dirt, but her skin was more white and tender than before. The whole person''s temperament seemed to be different.


    "No!" Long chou''er stood beside Bai Li Yan Ran, frowned and stared at Zhang Yuqi''s Dantian, "is it time to practice Qi? What''s the matter? I can''t see through her accomplishments! "


    "Qi training period?" Bailiyan was startled. Just now she only paid attention to the appearance changes of Zhang Yuqi and really didn''t look at her accomplishments¡° She''s not a doorstep -- "


    Baili Yanran couldn''t go on. She felt it seriously. Zhang Yuqi''s body actually exuded a much stronger breath than herself. I just felt it a little. The chest is stifling and uncomfortable.


    In a word, Zhang Yuqi has only been missing for ten days, and her accomplishments have reached the Qi training period. Moreover, according to long chou''er''s speculation, it is not the early stage of Qi training. Such strange facts are hard for bailiyan to accept.


    Baili Yanran suddenly thought of Han Fei.


    Although there was no flaw in the voice just now, Baili Yanran was still very familiar with it. On the night of the attack on the Hangzhou financial building, Han Fei once used such a voice to distract the killers.


    Zhang Yuqi''s mother and daughter muttered. They didn''t even have a look of panic on their faces, which was too abnormal.


    Han Fei is back!


    Hundreds of miles looked around with a smile. I want to find Han Fei. However, there were so many people around, it was three feet away from digging the ground, and no human figure was found.


    Because an Zhicheng was unconscious, Lu Tianqiao and others were in a hurry to leave. After several unsuccessful searches, the crowd gathered Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi to return to the college along the same road.


    Baili Yanran stood in place and watched the people leave noisily, but she didn''t mean to move her steps.


    "Don''t go back?" Long chou''er glanced at Bai Li Yan, with an imperceptible look on his mouth.


    "Upset!" Baili Yan shook her head, "it''s almost dawn. It''s quiet here. I want to stay alone for a while! "


    "All right!" Long chou''er nodded without saying anything. He twisted his waist and turned away¡° Good luck! "


    "Thank you!"


    A wise man speaks without speaking through. The kidnappers can disappear so quickly, which also aroused the suspicion of long chou''er. If someone can come and go without a trace, this person must be Han Fei.


    Han Fei has the Xuanwu ring. He was on the execution ground last time. Han Fei used it once when he encountered a life and death crisis. Zhang Yuqi''s sudden disappearance and strange appearance are really strange.


    If long chou''er can''t find any clues about the flawed kidnapping, he will live in vain.


    If Bai Liyan doesn''t stay, long chou''er is also going to stay and investigate. But. Bai Liyan insisted on staying, and long chou''er had no need to stay.


    Han Fei''s relationship with several women is more or less familiar to long chou''er. Although Han Fei is excellent, he is not long chou''er''s dish.


    It was foggy in the mountains in the early morning. Baili Yanran went to the place where Zhang Yuqi had stood, found a bluestone and sat down. In the dim pomegranate forest. Bai Li Yan is like a blooming daffodil.


    On the slender eyebrows, there are crystal dew, delicate and glittering. It seems that the God of flowers has come to the world. At the moment, he is staring at the open place and eager to see the slag man of the soil appear.


    Suddenly, she felt a burst of unspeakable grievance and sadness, and tears suddenly poured into her eyes. The black eyes, wet, make the long eyelashes like grass on the Bank of two pools of clear water.


    "Alas! Do evil! "


    In the strange space, Han Fei sat cross legged on the ground and looked at Bai Li Yan with a sad face.


    After the last kiln City, Han Fei was in a different space and could already feel what was happening outside. After the foundation period, Han Fei has been cultivating immortals in the mainland. Xuanwu ring often has problems, and he doesn''t dare to feel the outside world of the ring wantonly.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t have anything to be afraid of. Seeing Bai Liyan sitting dejected and crying, I look forward to going out to comfort myself. Han Fei thought again and again, his heart was soft, the heart clearing formula worked, and his figure slowly appeared in front of Bai Li Yan.


    "Sweet!" Facing the cold wind, Han Fei naturally shook his elegant long hair and said hello in a deep voice.


    Baili smiled, revealing his neat little white teeth, bright and shiny. However, the eyes looked like cold ice.


    Something''s wrong!


    When she appeared, Baili Yanran should not rush over, and then let herself knead, Jiao panted and offered a kiss. Tell about full of Acacia? No matter how bad it is, you should cry louder, then walk over by yourself, hold the sweet shoulder of Bai Li Yan, and then say with deep feeling that you have suffered.


    Crazy!


    Han Fei''s forehead was sweating and his back was cold. Bai Li Yan''s eyes at the moment are enough to freeze the flowers and plants in the surrounding ten li.


    Han Fei has seen it many times. However, compared with the one in front of me, what I saw earlier is not fart.


    "Shut up!" Everything around seemed to be frozen, and even the air seemed to be freezing. No emotional reprimand, as if they had never known each other. However, there were more tears on Bai Liyan''s face, which was like a flood of mountain springs after the rain¡° I''m blind! How could I know someone like you! "


    "--" Han Fei was confused.


    I was ready to hold Bai Li Yan and kiss, but now it''s all frozen. Han Fei subconsciously retreated, because Bai Liyan stood up, clenched his hands and filled with real Qi.


    Baili Yanran waved his right hand, a white, like the palm knife of Yinhe office. Han Fei felt that the world around him was shrouded in snow. It was as light as smoke, as white as silver and as moist as jade. He kissed the long departed earth, but he only released a vicious murderous spirit to himself.


    Run or not? Han Fei looked tangled and confused. He didn''t know how to alleviate Bai Liyan''s anger. He didn''t understand why she was so angry. Is it difficult? Is it because Baili Yanran is angry and didn''t sleep with her?


    No! People can sleep with you, okay! Come on, kill me! Han Fei decided not to run. He stood proudly in the face of the snowflakes!

 Chapter 652

    The pomegranate forest is full of water mist, the temperature drops suddenly, and condenses into snowflakes all over the sky. The snow seemed to fall from the stars and fell on Han Fei. In the dark woods, it was as bright as the stars.


    There is a kind of thin little yellow flowers in awe inspiring bloom. In late autumn, they also join the ranks of throwing away white catkins and responsibly create the sadness and sadness that should be present in the late autumn.


    Bai Liyan, angry and sad, taught the heartless Lang a lesson and spared no effort to show the ice cover of thousands of miles.


    "Poof -" the light snowflakes fell on Han Fei''s sleeves, making the sound of the balloon being punctured. The bone chilling cold bloomed into a wisp, like ants biting and biting everything frozen. Han Fei''s clothes were broken at a speed visible to the naked eye, with dense holes all over his body.


    "Poop poop poop poop"


    Han Fei didn''t dodge. Snowflakes fluttered around Han Fei, making a creaking roar. In a few blinks, Han Fei became a snowman. Snowflakes piled up and fell layer by layer. The ice and snow wrapped around Han Fei became thicker and thicker. The cold almost frozen Han Fei''s blood and even made it difficult to breathe.


    It''s cold.


    In the cold air, everything seemed to be frozen, even the air seemed to be freezing.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He kept his previous posture and looked at all this in surprise. He was stunned by Bai Liyan''s skill. No wonder Baili Yanran is always cold, and the cold poison is so deep. It turns out that she practices the cold ice formula.


    Cultivating the cold ice formula requires extremely strict physical conditions. Moreover, the process of cultivation is similar to self abuse. This skill can be regarded as an introduction to condensing snowflakes. Later, with the improvement of cultivation, the scope covered by condensing snowflakes gradually increases.


    According to the range covered by snowflakes in front of us, it''s tens of meters. Isn''t the cultivation of Bai Li Yan already in the Qi training period?


    Bai Liyan''s lightness skill is superb. Han Fei has seen it. But I have never seen the unique skill of hundreds of miles of Yan, thousands of miles of snow.


    Qi training period! It must be! Han Fei took a breath. The cultivation of Bai Li Yan has entered the Qi training period. This girl is hidden deep enough.


    A trace of unhappiness suddenly appeared in my heart. When Bai Liyan was getting along with herself, she always hid her accomplishments.


    Bai Li Yan is more angry.


    Han Fei stood there and let himself show his unique skills. Although Bai Li Yan''s anger was reduced by more than half, his tears were more uncontrollable.


    Women are strange animals.


    If Han Feigang runs away, Bai Liyan will be angry; Now, Han Fei stood still, and Bai Liyan was also very angry.


    The cultivation is high. Don''t pay attention to me, do you?


    "Feng -" Baili gave a sweet scold, the snowflakes around suddenly increased, and the temperature dropped several degrees. The real Qi in the body is like a flood opening the gate, which condenses into more bright and crystal snowflakes.


    The wind, chasing, circled rapidly in the forest, hiding from the snowflakes flashing from left to right, whistling sadly, stirring the whole forest in panic. The snow all over the sky surrounds Han Fei, like winding marshmallows, wrapping Han Fei in circles.


    Run! Run! I see how you run! After the last meeting of Hehuan sect, he found that Han Fei and Lin youyou were not clear. He wanted to ask the reason, but Han Fei left without saying goodbye. This farewell is another eight months. In these eight months, everyone was concerned about Han Fei. This is especially true for Baili Yanran.


    Compared with Han Xiaodao, Chen Qiaoqiao and others, bailiyan expresses her feelings more tactfully.


    The name of the first beautiful woman in Hangzhou has imprisoned her words and deeds. Although Bai Liyan sometimes tolerates Han Fei because she owes him a lot. But when it comes to the relationship between men and women, in the mind of Baili Yanran, he should be pursued.


    However, Han Fei did not do so.


    Neither hot nor cold, neither salty nor light, neither like nor dislike. Han Fei pulled his hand and kissed his lips. Even they slept in the same bed. However, Han Fei made no commitment.


    If that''s all, Han Fei keeps provoking women outside. This kind of vagueness seems to have a feeling of absence. Baili Yanran doesn''t like it very much.


    But. Han Fei is that kind of character. Bai Li Yan hates his teeth. He is still that virtue. Take advantage of it, and then it''s like nothing.


    For more than a year, Bai Liyan hasn''t seen Han Fei. All the time adds up, and the days we spend together are just a little bit.


    For more than a year, Han Fei''s accomplishments soared like a rocket. Every time he appeared, his accomplishments improved a lot. Gradually, Bai Liyan had a kind of fear in her heart, a kind of panic that the kite was flying high and the line in her hand was about to break.


    Bailiyan is not the kind of person who likes to share her thoughts with others, and too many things have happened in each of them for more than a year. Baili Yanran wants to find an object to talk to. The ideal object is Han Fei. However, Han Fei sees the Dragon first but not the tail.


    With a woman''s intuition. Bai Liyan is sure that there are secrets between Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao, Lin youyou and Zhang Yuqi. But he was excluded far away, the real anger, is precisely because of this.


    Han Fei has a Xuanwu ring. After being injured, he has a strong recovery function. Bai Liyan knows this. Once, Bai Liyan was still very excited, because this secret was shared only by herself and Han Fei.


    However, on a moonlit night of Hehuan sect. Bailiyan once heard Lin youyou and Erya show off Han Fei''s skills. One of them is that Han Fei can recover quickly after being injured. She was even hit by a car and didn''t get hurt.


    Baili Yanran now remembers that when she heard this, a heart broke into several pieces in an instant.


    In those days, Bai Liyan locked herself up, practiced with her teeth, and finally broke through the shackles of the later stage of Tianjie. However, because of poor mood, the outbreak of cold poison in the body is more and more frequent.


    Tonight, the missing Zhang Yuqi suddenly appeared. Moreover, the cultivation of the ground level suddenly became a period of Qi practice. Baili Yanran had an unspeakable taste in her heart. She had worked hard for so many years before she entered the Qi training period. Zhang Yuqi turned out to be an ordinary person. But in just over a year, he became a master.


    Think about their own suffering, the crime suffered, and then think about Han Fei''s ruthlessness and flower heart. Bai Li Yan''s mentality is unbalanced.


    At this moment, Bai Liyan didn''t know what she wanted to do. Anyway, I just want to vent. The crazy one.


    Unscrupulous through the real Qi of the empty body, the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees in the space of dozens of meters around them. The original green and enchanting flowers and plants show abnormal green color because of the sudden freezing.


    "Click -- pop --"


    "Click -- pop --"


    Those big pomegranates that are ripe but not picked. Because of the sudden cold, they fell from the branches and hit the ground, making a fluffy sound. Some pomegranates are broken, and the bright red flesh inside is telling grievances in the dim light.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Poof -" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed from the corner of bailiyan''s mouth. Bailiyan became more crazy. Instead of stopping, the real Qi output became more complete.


    Since Han Fei doesn''t love himself and doesn''t even bother to escape and stop, what''s the difference between living and dying?


    The heavy snow is floating densely, like a white net woven into a whole between heaven and earth. All things around are shining like silver, dazzling people''s eyes.


    Bai Li Yan''s cheeks are pale, and the bright red blood at the corners of her mouth is frightening. Finally, a trace of true Qi left the Dantian, and Baili Yan felt that her mind suddenly stagnated.


    At this moment, Han Fei became light and unimportant. Looking up at the sky, there is already some light. Grandma Bai Shuxiang is waving to herself!


    "It''s broken!" I thought. Standing and letting Bai Liyan torture, his weakness will be over. Unexpectedly, Bai Liyan''s character is so strong. Seeing Bai Li Yan''s mouth bleeding, Han Fei was anxious immediately.


    "Fragmentation!" During the foundation period, the cultivation of the ancestors was slightly released, and a white awn flashed around the body, breaking the ice and snow that bound the body.


    "Yan Ran -" seeing Bai Li Yan''s body, he fell soft to the ground. At the same time, Bai Li Yan''s body quickly condensed ice and snow, and Han Fei was scared to cry. Blink past, embrace Baili Yanran with both hands, and real Qi quickly flows into Baili Yanran''s body.


    "Click -"


    A hundred miles of sweet body. There was a sudden sound of ice on the lake. The soft body of the previous moment, the Kung Fu of this moment has become hard. Han Fei''s true Qi was just transported into the meridians of Bai Li Yan Ran, but it was frozen and difficult to deliver.


    Cold ice formula backfire! Han Fei was stunned and suddenly realized something!


    Die!


    From the corner of Bai Li Yan''s mouth and the slowly closing eyes, Han Fei felt death. It was a cold world that had nothing to do with me and was determined to leave the secular world.


    Play big! Play big!


    Han Fei regretted and wanted to commit suicide! If Bai Liyan dies like this, she will feel guilty all her life. Thinking about the happy time before, Han Fei''s anxious tears fell down.


    "Yan Ran, you can''t die!"


    "Yan Ran, I promised grandma to take good care of you!"


    "Yan Ran, we are still husband and wife! We have a marriage certificate! "


    The fish belly is white in the East, but Han Fei doesn''t feel the slightest warmth. Hold bailiyan tightly in her arms with both hands, change more than ten methods, and want to convey the true Qi to bailiyan''s body and awaken her consciousness, but she can''t.


    Han Fei can even clearly feel that Bai Liyan''s vitality is shrinking at a very fast speed. Maybe in the next second, Bai Liyan''s life will end.


    For so many years, bailiyan has inspired herself to move forward with Xiaofei''s hatred. Suddenly, she put everything down, and her body and mind were full of fatigue. At the moment, Bai Liyan just wants to sleep, sleep forever, and don''t want anything.


    Consciousness flew and floated, and the body seemed to fly high in the sky, and then fell to a dark place. The boundless darkness was used to make Baili Yan feel that her body was about to collapse.

 Chapter 653

    A meteor crossed the blue night sky, and a magical arc, like a shuttle thrown by the weaver girl, passed in a flash.


    The black clouds piled into a whole piece, like a piece of thick iron, and gradually sank to the ground. It seems that it has covered the backbone. In a while, Han Fei will have to be flattened.


    The cold ice formula backfires, from the inside out. If you don''t take measures immediately, you will gradually freeze Bai Liyan''s body.


    Han Fei wanted to convey true Qi into her body, but Bai Liyan refused. At the moment, Baili Yanran completely sealed herself and endured the cold alone. As before, every night, Baili Yanran was alone, looking out of the window alone, or enjoying the dark clouds covering the moon. Or count the stars scattered in the sky to pass the boring time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Bai Li Yan is like Chang''e in the Moon Palace, high, cold and beautiful; However, people familiar with Baili Yanran know that she lives very tired.


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down. Then he made a decision quickly, flashed back to the different space and rushed frantically to the direction of the dark sea.


    Heifeng is leading his family to eat grass in the distance. He feels a familiar wind. When he looks up for it, his eyes are empty.


    "Brought a woman in again!" The little black eagle hovered in the sky and saw Han Fei. After a dissatisfied complaint, his body turned into a meteor to keep up.


    However, Han Fei''s speed is too fast. During the foundation building period, all the accomplishments of the ancestors were made by using the sabre on both legs and blinking. Blink, blink again. But even so, Han Fei still felt that his moving speed was too slow. If you have the cultivation of the ancestors in the golden elixir period, you should have reached the dark sea.


    A few minutes later, Han Fei appeared at the edge of the dark sea with Bai Li Yan in his arms. The suffocation and pressure in front of him surged, but Han Feiling was not afraid and rushed forward with a determined attitude.


    Han Fei has no time to pay attention to others and rushes into the dark sea like a madman. The frightening divine power rushed over, and Han Fei tried his best to stop it.


    The mud pill palace was like boiling hot water, violently tumbling, roaring and protesting.


    The stinging pain spread from every inch of the body of the mud pill palace, and fine beads of sweat gushed from Han Fei''s forehead. Even so, Han Fei still didn''t want to stop, holding Bai Li Yan''s hands, shaking violently at the moment.


    At the moment, Bai Li Yan''s body is cold and hard like ice. If the divine power here can''t make Baili Yanran produce a reaction, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save Baili Yanran.


    You can''t die! Never die!


    His eyes fell on Bai Li Yan''s face, and Han Fei was distressed. If the exquisite porcelain of Qingcheng is broken and disappeared, it is the loss of the world.


    "Wow -"


    The solid ice on the surface of Bai Liyan''s body couldn''t bear the pressure of divine knowledge and fell a piece. Bai Li Yan''s head moved slightly, and her pale cheeks showed a look of pain.


    "Hoo -" Zhenqi entered Bai Liyan''s body and finally had some reactions. However, when Zhenqi runs to the shoulder area, it suddenly stops like being stuck by the owner again.


    "Dong Dong"


    Han Fei enveloped Bai Li Yan ran with body protecting vigorous Qi, which made her feel the pressure. But he can''t be exposed to the weight of the dark sea. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be crushed by the time of the dark sea.


    Han Fei once practiced at the edge of the dark sea. The richness of aura here is not inferior to that of Xiuxian mainland. The drawback is that the divine sense here is so powerful that ordinary people can''t get close to the area with the strongest aura.


    In the past, Han Fei only had the initial stage of Qi training. Now, Han Fei is in the foundation period. He can enter a wider area and feel more abundant and direct spiritual power.


    In addition, Han Fei was worried about Bai Liyan. After rushing in, he didn''t pay attention to the change of the black smell around him.


    The boundless black air was rushed away by Han Fei. A moment later, Han Fei returned to his previous appearance behind him. If you look down from a high altitude, Han Fei is walking in the dark sea with Bai Li Yan in his arms. It is so eye-catching.


    With Han Fei''s movement, Bai Liyan''s rigid body had some reactions. Qi slowly poured in, and there were some changes in Bai Li Yan''s face, but there was still a long way to go before she woke up.


    Han Fei was soaked in sweat, panting, and his legs were filled with lead.


    I can''t walk! I can''t walk anymore! The originally light hundred Li Yan Ran is now as heavy as a hill.


    "Puff --"


    Han Fei''s knees softened and sat on the ground, but his hands held Bai Li Yan tightly.


    Around the body, the black breath is powerful. If you let go, Baili Yanran will be washed away in an instant.


    Han Fei sat hard with his knees crossed, his hands like holding a baby, holding Bai Li Yan Ran.


    Compared with before, bailiyan''s symptoms of physical stiffness did not last. The consumption of real Qi is huge. Han Fei''s divine power is becoming more and more intense, and his limbs and bones creak.


    "Roar -" the chest and mud pill palace were stifling, and Han Fei roared. The Xuanwu formula works, and the white breath rushes madly into the body of Bai Li Yan.


    Han Fei''s method to rescue bailiyan is very simple. He uses the divine sense here to constantly stimulate bailiyan to avoid her sleeping. At the same time, in the dark sea, abundant aura can be deployed, and Han Fei can have enough time to send these true Qi into Bai Liyan''s body.


    Body awakening must be synchronized with consciousness awakening. Once the two are out of sync, bailiyan will become a useless person, either brain death, become a vegetable, or wake up. But I have to face the fact that my body has become a mummy.


    Around the dark sea, a large number of wild animals died. Han Fei once studied that those beasts wanted to rush into the dark sea, but the result was that the beast''s body was still there, and the body was like being dried in an instant.


    When he was in Hangzhou, when Bai Liyan cold poison broke out, Han Fei once treated him. This time is different from that time, but the reason is similar.


    To cure Bai Liyan''s cold poison, it is not to dispel the cold ice on her body surface, but to solve the cold in her body.


    The cold in Bai Li Yan Ran''s body is caused by the disease. After Xiaofei disappeared that year, bailiyan fainted in the ice and snow. When she was found, the breath of life was extremely weak. As a last resort, Bai Shuxiang taught Bai Liyan the cold ice formula and adopted the strategy of making cold with cold, which saved Bai Liyan''s life.


    But. This treatment has left a curse since the first day of use.


    In other words, this treatment is to drink poison to quench thirst. Caught a cold and swallowed a poisonous snake. With the increase of snake venom. This little cold has also become a fatal disease.


    At the beginning, emotions such as fire, guilt and self blame were condensed into emotions, which were depressed in a hundred miles of Yan Yan''s mind. As Bai Liyan grew up, the depression became stronger and stronger. In addition, Bai Li Yan''s talent is very good. The speed of cultivating cold ice formula to improve accomplishments is so fast that. This cold poison, which is trapped in the mind, has become more and more domineering.


    Bai Shuxiang was aware of this when she was alive, so she invited Han Laogui to Hangzhou to help diagnose it. However, after Han Laogui saw it, he had no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Han Fei''s appearance alleviated the depression of Bai Li Yan''s mind. Although the symptoms are not the root cause, it can continue the life of Bai Li Yan. Because of this, Bai Shuxiang left that strange will when she knew that her time was running out.


    Of course Han Fei doesn''t know these things. At the moment, Han Fei has no time to think about the past right and wrong, because of the fruit. Han Fei just wants to do one thing at the moment - let bailiyan live.


    At the moment, Bai Liyan is as fragile as a baby. She is no longer an admirable queen, nor the first beauty in Hangzhou that makes all men crazy. At the moment, she fell asleep and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    After the operation of the Xuanwu formula, Han Fei formed a huge vortex around his body, and even made a strange sound in the depths of the dark sea. The sound was like a beast at the bottom of the sea and a soul that came out late at night.


    With the filling of true Qi. The expression of pain on Bai Liyan''s face is becoming stronger and stronger. A trace of icy white breath oozed from the ears and nasal cavity.


    Han Fei took a sip from the mat. Although I had known about Bai Liyan''s cold poison disease for a long time, I never thought that this cold poison had entered Bai Liyan''s heart and soul.


    The woman herself is Yin cold, and then she practices such overbearing skills as cold ice formula. In addition, the reason for her practice is due to her illness. The girl has never thought about herself since the day of her practice.


    Han Fei now has some desire that Xiaofei is himself. At the same time, Bai Liyan''s specificity also makes Han Fei look sideways.


    After all these years. Baili Yanran still remembers Xiaofei and always wants to repay his kindness. Such a woman, in today''s society, is already a dinosaur.


    However, I can''t remember my childhood memory at all. Baili Yanran is sure that he is Xiaofei. Now, I am entangled with several women, and Baili Yanran is unknowingly caught in it.


    This time, Bai Liyan didn''t know it because Zhang Yuqi was angry and aroused the cold poison in her body. If it weren''t for the existence of the dark sea, Baili Yanran would have been lost.


    Step by step! Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly, no longer thinking about how to disturb people''s feelings. The Xuanwu true formula runs, continues to increase the input of true Qi, and gradually enters a state of selflessness.


    The black wind held up a pile of huge waves and threw them forward fiercely, scrambling to turn the black hills into dust and bubbles.


    Deep in the dark sea, the roar became louder and louder. Looking at it from a distance, the originally calm black breath suddenly set off a black air wave of tens of meters, surging and rolling, rolling in the direction of Han feiduan''s sitting at a fast speed!

 Chapter 654

    There was another roar in the cave of Lei Zhen, and a furnace of good condensation elixir exploded when it was about to be released.


    The pungent black smoke rolled. Lei Zhen walked out of the cave and shouted, "Han Fei, you die!"


    Hearing the roar of Lei Zhen, the 107 disciples hid far away, closed their eyes, held their breath and prayed that the master would not find his head.


    Every time after his face explodes, Lei Zhen has to find someone to vent. After the last blast, Lei Zhen wanted to shout Han Fei over and scold him, but he didn''t see Han Fei''s shadow in half of the white tiger Xiuxian college.


    Han Fei Mingming entered his cave. How could he disappear for no reason? After a few roars and no response, Lei Zhen looked gloomy and found Gao Dazhuang.


    I saw the master suddenly appear in front of me. The tall, strong man hiding in a small cave with his pupils contracting and his body shaking uncontrollably.


    "Master, I really didn''t frame Han Fei! It''s no use killing me. I really don''t know where Han Fei has gone! I swear by my soul, I really didn''t deceive you! "


    Han Fei clearly didn''t go out of the cave. But suddenly it disappeared. At the beginning, Gao Dazhuang was very happy. Han Fei disappeared and he could get Lei Zhen''s attention.


    However, Lei Zhen is unreasonable and stubborn. He wanted to find Han Fei to vent his anger, but he didn''t succeed. Therefore, this anger spread on Gao Dazhuang.


    When Lei Zhen wanted to come, Han Fei offended the Fang family and didn''t go to Wanyao Valley to take the initiative to accept punishment. Waizong must not go back. Nangong Xiang was injured by Han Fei. His master Hu Xuliang sent all his disciples to wait outside Baihu Xiuxian college. No matter how stupid Han Fei was, he didn''t dare to run out of the college to die.


    Before his alchemy, Mingming taught Han Fei to his cave. He originally planned to let Han Fei help him find and collect herbs. Unexpectedly, Han Fei disappeared like this.


    According to Gao Dazhuang, Han Fei hid in a small cave and then disappeared. How can Lei Zhen, who has the cultivation of golden elixir, believe such a thing?


    The only possibility is that Gao Dazhuang framed Han Fei, and then frustrated his bones and ashes.


    However, Lei Zhen even used the divine sense search of the ancestors of the golden elixir period, but he didn''t find any clues. In a rage, Lei Zhen punched and kicked Gao Dazhuang and repaired him.


    Hearing the roar of the furnace, Gao Dazhuang quickly increased. Last time I was beaten, my bones were falling apart. The internal injury hasn''t been cured yet. Why did master come again. Seeing Lei Zhen staring at himself with gloomy eyes, Gao Dazhuang felt that he needed to explain again. Although he did this last time, Gao Dazhuang has no better way at the moment. However, Gao Dazhuang still angrily cursed Han Fei in his heart. Damn Han Fei, why didn''t he say hello in advance when he ran away.


    Now, Han Fei doesn''t know where to go. He has become the vent of Lei Zhen.


    The other 106 senior brothers hid far away. They would rather squat in the tree cave than close to Lei Zhen''s cave. Gao Dazhuang almost succumbed to death. Thinking that he was cheated into the master''s cave by Han Fei, Gao Dazhuang wanted to hit the wall and commit suicide.


    "Peng -" he got a kick on his ass, and tall and strong tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Say it or not!" Seeing Gao Dazhuang''s wronged appearance, Lei Zhen not only didn''t alleviate his anger. But more angry¡° Come on, stand up like a man. "


    "--" Lei Zhen blackened before his eyes and filled his heart with despair. That''s what I said last time. Then I stood up foolishly. As a result, Shizun roared and almost killed himself.


    "No!" Gao Dazhuang shook his head and bit his lips, "master, you can''t bully me like this! I really don''t know where Han Fei has gone! Han Fei almost offended the Tianjiao of waizong. Fang Sheng was also killed by him. Nangong Xiang, Tian Heng, Qi sanguai, tie man and others were beaten by him! I don''t know which golden elixir''s ancestor was angry. He came in silently, grabbed Han Fei, and then frustrated his bones and ashes! "


    "Well! That makes sense! " Thunder shook the blacksmith''s face and suddenly eased a lot. Looking at Gao Dazhuang, he suddenly asked with a smile, "Dazhuang is so smart!"


    "--" Lei Zhen hasn''t smiled at himself since he entered Baihu Xiuxian college. Suddenly. The master smiled at himself, but Gao Dazhuang was stunned.


    "What do you mean, another ancestor of the golden elixir period entered my cave, but I didn''t notice it at all! You mean, the dean of the white tiger immortal Cultivation College was made in vain. Other golden elixir ancestors entered my cave and didn''t even know! I see. You''re actually trying to say, "I''m incompetent, aren''t I?"


    The smile on Lei Zhen''s face was tangled like a trumpet. After saying these words, Gao Dazhuang''s face turned white. He got up, knelt down in front of Lei Zhen and quickly kowtowed to explain.


    "Master, I didn''t! I really didn''t mean that! "


    "What do you mean!"


    "I just want to --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    A terrible howl came out of Lei Zhen''s cave and floated into the ears of those more college disciples.


    "Whoosh -"


    Two dark shadows appeared at the entrance of leizhen cave. Under the moonlight, Yang Bufan, the outer sect leader, and Wu Yunwei, the inner sect leader, came together.


    Hearing the howling sound in the cave, Wu Yunwei frowned. The pressure of his ancestors in the yuan infant period was released. Lei Zhen quickly stopped and turned to the cave to meet him.


    Yang Bufan looked away and muttered in his heart that the man who was beaten just now must be Han Fei''s little bastard!


    Lei Zhen''s beating of Han Fei was discovered by the Master Wu Yunwei. It was a good night.


    "Lei Zhen, President of white tiger college, paid a visit to the leader!" In front of the old monster in Yuanying period, the ancestor of Jindan period is not a fart. Seeing Wu Yunwei frown, Lei Zhen became uneasy.


    Why the hell is Yang Bufan here? Do you kick tall and strong. Yang Bufan went to the head teacher to complain after he knew it?


    No! Although the way I teach my disciples is a little rough, it doesn''t violate the sect rules!


    "Bring people out!" Wu Yunwei''s face was unhappy. He stood there with his hands down and ordered coldly.


    "Yes!" Lei Zhen didn''t dare to disobey him. After promising, he turned back and carried Gao Dazhuang out like a chicken, and then threw him on the ground.


    Tall and strong, he was in a mess. He was dressed in a white college Taoist robe. At the moment, his face, which had clear water caltrops, was swollen like a pig''s head. Blood flowed out of his nose and mouth, revealing a mouth of white teeth. It was terrible.


    Seeing Yang Bufan and Wu Yunwei, Gao Dazhuang''s eyes were red. Ignoring the pain all over, he quickly knelt down and saluted.


    Thunder is dead! If the two leaders come a few minutes later. I''m afraid I''ll hang up! However, tall and strong, I don''t understand why the two palm teachers suddenly came to Lei Zhen? Did Lei Zhen''s cruelty to himself have been spread to the ears of the two leaders? Did they come to justice?


    Soon. Gao Dazhuang was disappointed and felt a basin of cold water poured on his face.


    "Where''s Han Fei?" Wu Yunwei frowned tighter and looked more ugly. "Let Han Fei come to see me!"


    Wu Yunwei''s voice is just right. As long as there is someone around the cave. I can hear you.


    However, after the voice stopped, there was no response. Han Fei didn''t come out to see Lei Zhen. Lei Zhen stood there with a green and white face and couldn''t speak.


    "Lei Zhen, how dare you! The master teaches me that you are important, but you still put on a reluctant face. Do you want to die? " Yang Bufan''s eyes turned and took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    Last time Fang Rui and Hu Xuliang, the ancestors of the golden elixir period, failed to take Han Fei away. Yang Bufan has always been very uncomfortable. Now, master suddenly wants to take Han Fei away. How can Yang Bufan not try his best to please.


    Founder of the Fang family, he is an expert in Mahayana. It is estimated that the master wants to give an explanation to the Fang family.


    However, there are some mistakes. According to the truth, the master wants to beg Han Fei. As long as Lei Zhen takes people over, why should he take the initiative to come to Baihu Xiuxian college?


    Does the master want to kill Han Fei directly to avoid being laughed at by his classmates?


    Lei Zhen''s forehead was sweating. He glanced at Gao Dazhuang, bowed his hands, and then hardened his scalp and said¡° Han Fei is missing! "


    "Missing?" Hearing Lei Zhen''s reason, Yang Bufan immediately became angry, "Lei Zhen, you are almost 200 years old. Don''t say such childish words, will you? You go to see around white tiger college. How many people are waiting to catch Han Fei''s shame. Since you brought Han Fei here, Han Fei hasn''t gone out of the college, but you said Han Fei was missing. Why don''t you say Han Fei broke through the Mahayana period and then soared! Hum -- "


    Yang Bufan likes to do the thing of pretending to be a tiger. I''ve been fighting Lei zhenfor so many years. Now there is finally a chance to run on him. How can Yang Bufan let go easily.


    Seeing Lei Zhen''s old face red and white, Yang Bufan is very beautiful.


    "Why?" Wu Yunwei''s voice suddenly became indifferent, "Lei Zhen, do you know who to talk to again?"


    Wu Yunwei knows Lei Zhen''s character. The look became more severe and the voice became colder.


    "Yes! Yes! " Lei Zhen bowed down and worshipped again, and the beads of bean sweat rolled down from his forehead. "I just beat Gao Dazhuang to find Han Fei! I haven''t made any progress on this side. The head teacher is coming! I don''t know why Han Fei disappeared. It was all said by Gao Dazhuang! "


    Hearing Wu Yunwei''s grandfather ask about Han Fei''s whereabouts, Gao Dazhuang''s face turned white. Hearing that Lei Zhen pushed Han Fei''s disappearance onto his head, Gao Dazhuang shook his body and fell to the ground in shame.


    "Wuwu - Wuwu -" Gao Dazhuang cried, pleaded with a runny nose and tears, "I really don''t know where Han Fei is going! A few days ago, Han Fei hid in a cave in front of him, and then -- and then he disappeared! "


    "Show me!" A disciple in the foundation period gave him a hundred courage and dared not deceive himself. Wu Yunwei was too lazy to talk nonsense. He waved his sleeve robe and wrapped Gao Dazhuang to walk to Han Fei''s missing cave!

 Chapter 655

    It''s as dark as ink. It''s too light to describe the dark sea.


    Looking up, the sky is black, like cotton wool soaked in ink. Around the body, everything became gray. Large pieces of black fog wandered, very low and low. They pressed Han Fei and Bai Liyan heavily, making a palpitating roar.


    Bai Liyan''s body trembled, and her consciousness was approaching the degree of awakening.


    Han Fei was overjoyed, but he didn''t dare to be careless in his hands. Like taking care of a baby, he slowly sent the true Qi to Baili Yanran''s body, broke the cold poison, and stored a trace of true Qi in Baili Yanran''s Dantian.


    As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to success. Now. The huge black fog churning in the distance has connected heaven and earth, rolled and roared in an attempt to devour everything.


    "Ah -" I don''t know how long it took, Han Fei''s efforts finally came to fruition. The cherry''s small mouth opened and gave out a painful groan. Although it was short, it was very clear.


    Baili Yan slowly opened her eyes. There was a dark fog around, and there was no light at all.


    I''m dead? Baili Yanran, who just woke up, suddenly realized something, and the crystal clear tears fell down the corners of his eyes.


    Well, it''s all over. In the future, I don''t need to worry about Han Fei, and I don''t need to feel guilty about what happened more than ten years ago. Shouldn''t you be happy after liberation? Why are you not happy at all.


    But. A few seconds later, bailiyan was completely awake.


    No, if I''m dead, how can I feel pain? Is there really an underworld? Is this another world?


    impossible! Feel the surrounding slightly, and the pain in all limbs and bones is more severe. Not to mention, the injury in the body is more serious.


    Cold! Outside the body, it''s cold to the bone, but inside it''s itchy.


    The white air of senhan is squeezed out from the pores little by little, and the skin surface is unhealthy, dry and pale. Looking down his arm inch by inch, Baili Yan stared round his eyes and hugged him with a frightened and ashamed chest.


    The delicate body made of white jade exquisite sculpture is white, smooth and exquisite. Even in the black fog, it still blooms a kind of dazzling brilliance. The muscles and collaterals all over the body soared in the bottom of her thin and tender skin, sending out cold, and also telling grievances, shame and anger.


    All over the body, there are no inch strands left, clothes are pressed under the body, and I sit naked!


    "Who!" Bailiyan was so angry that her shoulders and lips trembled. How could this happen to herself, which can only happen on TV¡° Who is it, get out now! "


    The heart is like a fire, and the circles of the eyes are red. Baili Yan choked and almost cried, because the hoarse cry affected the injury in the body, and the broken black blood clots gushed from the corners of the mouth, which was cold and uncomfortable.


    "Cough - it''s me!"


    Han Fei sat behind Bai Liyan, pressing his hands on her back heart, conveying real Qi slowly and evenly.


    After several days of hard work, Han Fei was exhausted. The cold poison in Bai Li Yan Ran''s body. It''s extremely troublesome to solve. For a few days, Han Fei would have given up long ago without the black fog to help release the stable pressure.


    The dark breath is stronger than before, and even bailiyan''s white and sexy back and provocative waist curve are looming. This hazy feeling accelerated Han Fei''s hormone secretion and opened his blood vessels.


    If at ordinary times, Han Fei was afraid that he would have been seduced by Bai Li Yan and jumped on without fear. However, at the moment, Baili Yanran may fall at any time. Han Fei dare not be careless and dare not be distracted.


    In the dark environment, I sat quietly and worked hard. Finally heard the voice of Bai Li Yan, Han Fei''s heart was full of ecstasy.


    However, the tone of Baili Yanran was still cold and even full of anger.


    Hear Han Fei''s voice. Bai Li Yan''s delicate body trembled slightly. The angry look on his face instantly became complex, and the warm breath in his body was slowly alleviating the cold in his body.


    A slight pain in the heart, in an instant, Baili Yanran suddenly confused.


    In the Amman villa in Hangzhou, Bai Liyan slept with Han Fei in the same bed. Even, he took the initiative to expose his body to seduce Han Fei. However, Han Fei was unmoved.


    Baili Yanran admitted that her purpose of approaching Han Fei was not simple, because Han Fei was only a substitute for Xiao Fei at that time.


    But now?


    Feel it a little. It''s no different except that the injury is serious.


    This difference, not only did not make Baili Yan happy, but rushed to bursts of anger. Are you really so miserable? Sitting here naked. Han Fei didn''t move?


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, cold and silent.


    "In order to force the cold out of the body, so I -" Han Fei explained awkwardly. His nose was hot and uncomfortable. Thinking about the scene of taking off his clothes, Han Fei was afraid now¡° I really don''t have any other ideas, so you -- "


    "Shut up!" Hearing the first half of the sentence, Baili Yanran was very moved. Hearing the second half of the sentence, Baili Yanran''s mouth gushed black blood clots, "since I have no idea. Then let''s divorce! From then on, we have nothing to do! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, Baili Yanran regretted it. This regret is accompanied by and heartache. Suddenly, Baili Yanran''s heart is empty, which is worse than death.


    His voice was cold and firm, and Han Fei was stunned. Instead, he smiled and nodded, "whatever you say!"


    "You -" Baili Yanran didn''t expect Han Fei to answer that. As long as he coaxed himself, he didn''t want to. Well, it''s over! Baili Yanran couldn''t say any more. The crystal tears fell silently and stopped talking.


    Both of them were silent. Bai Liyan was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, and she refused to be soft in her mouth; Han Fei was silly and just wanted to dispel the cold poison of Bai Li Yan as soon as possible. He was worried that her blood was not smooth because of her disobedience.


    The loss of time. When the white cold slowly turns into sweat. A clean and loose Taoist robe fell on Bai Liyan.


    "The cold poison disease has gone to seven or eight. If you heal the wound several times, you should be cured! Try it yourself and see what''s wrong in your body! "


    Han Fei said very gentlemanly, stood up, turned his face and explained gently.


    The clothes are fast on the body. It feels strange that there is nothing in it. My clothes are dirty like black mud. I can''t wear them anymore.


    The cold ice formula is no longer as cold as before, but the body is warm. It was very comfortable, and the breath released by the body condensed into a white cold fog.


    Turning to look at Han Fei, Bai Li Yan was angry again. Damn Han Fei, he turned his back to himself and pretended to be an honest man. When he was unconscious, he took off his clothes cleanly and took all the advantages. Now he pretended to be like this and stood there with light clouds and wind. What did he think of himself!


    "Creak - creak -" looking at Han Fei''s back, Bai Li Yan''s silver teeth bit with a click. The real Qi of his right hand condensed and trembled. He wanted to shoot Han Fei for vent, and also wanted to shoot his own tianlinggai. He was dead.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Baili Yan turned around, and the Qi worked and walked towards the boundless black fog.


    "Yan Ran, have you changed yet?" After waiting for a moment, I didn''t hear Bai Li''s sweet thanks. Han Fei asked softly, "there are some things we should talk about!"


    In Han Fei''s mind, there should be such a picture: after Bai Li Yan wears her clothes. He came forward and hugged his waist, then said he liked himself with tears on his face. So I sighed, turned around slowly, held Bai Li Yan in my arms, kissed her attractive little lips, and then -- hey, men know!


    There was no sound behind him, and his waist was not hugged. When Han Fei wants to come, Bai Liyan must be shy.


    "Yan Ran, this is the dark sea, which has a strong aura. Very suitable for cultivation! When I helped you dispel cold poison, I also helped you improve your cultivation. You feel that there should be later cultivation now! You don''t have to thank me because I''ve always felt guilty... "


    "You should be careful about divorce. Grandma''s will wants us to be together. The Baili family has just stabilized. If we divorce, it will affect the Baili family, so... "


    ¡­¡­


    The head is slightly raised 45 degrees, and the voice is gentle like a woman. At the moment, if Bai Liyan is still there, he will be moved.


    Han Fei muttered and said what he thought. He turned around smartly. His eyes were empty. Where could there be a hundred miles of Yan Ran''s figure.


    "I depend -" look around, there is no hundred miles of Yan. Han Fei rolled his eyes and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    The dark sea can''t wander around. Maybe bailiyan has become a corpse now.


    After a short period of Jing''s consternation, Han Fei shouted loudly. However, there was no response at all except that the rolling black waves answered Han Fei.


    It''s over! It''s over! Han Fei couldn''t take care of his fatigue. His body turned into a residual shadow and turned around to look for Bai Li Yan Ran.


    An hour later, Han Fei turned himself dizzy and still didn''t find the whereabouts of Bai Li Yan.


    Fortunately, no body was found. Otherwise, Han Fei''s chest might have burst.


    The dark sea blocked Han Fei''s sight. In addition, Han Fei couldn''t find a direction even if he wanted to go out.


    "Bai Li Yan Ran, you are talking!" Han Fei roared up to the sky and tried his best to spread the sound.


    "Help! Help! " This time, a cry for help came from the front four or fifteen degrees. Although it was extremely weak, Han Fei caught it.


    "Shit, dare to hurt my family, Yan Ran! I''ll make you look good! " During the foundation building period, the old ancestor''s pressure was released, and Han Fei''s body turned into a residual shadow and rushed frantically!

 Chapter 656

    From the moment of birth, black always gives people an ominous feeling. The desire for light is human nature, and darkness is the opposite.


    The color at the beginning of heaven and earth is only black and white. As for the seven colors, they are just derived from the different proportions of black and white.


    Darkness can devour light, just as day can dispel darkness. Since man realized the importance of heaven and earth, the law of darkness and day has been debated.


    Xiuzhen, the completion is an act against the sky. Fight against the samsara of heaven and continue your life. Understanding the law of heaven is the lesson that people who practice truth often practice, which can also be called perception.


    As the name suggests, the law of darkness is hidden in a dark environment. If we explore and realize that the dark world is no different from the day in the eyes of the perceiver.


    However, not everyone can understand the dark law. If you want to exhaust the dark law, you need to cultivate accomplishments above the OBE period as a support. Otherwise, life will sink in the dark until death.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. Many times, it doesn''t take much effort to understand the outside world. When the opportunity came, everything came naturally.


    The world in front of Han Fei''s eyes is dark, but in Bai Li Yan''s eyes, it becomes gray and white!


    From the moment when she opened her eyes and saw herself naked, bailiyan looked around the surrounding world. Therefore, even if she ran away in anger, bailiyan didn''t lose her sense of direction.


    Seeing Han Fei shouting to find himself, Baili Yan subconsciously hid. However, before long, Bai Liyan frowned in surprise.


    He was not far from Han Fei, but he ran away in a panic. at first. Baili Yanran was still angry and thought Han Fei was intentional. However, with the passage of time, Bai Liyan''s idea changed.


    "Han Fei is blind?" Seeing Han Fei shouting in circles tens of meters away like a blind man, Baili Yanran had a strange idea in his heart. However, careful observation is not like.


    As like as two peas in the eye, he was the same as Han Fei now. The little partner hiding in the corner of the table or behind the sofa covered his mouth, smiled and made faces.


    Han Fei''s eyes were blocked, and dark particles gathered around his body and condensed into pitch black; On the contrary, around his body, although it is also dark particles, it glitters with light. However, the light is not so dazzling because of the low cultivation of Bai Li Yan.


    "Am I really dead?" He followed Han Fei and found nothing unusual. Baili Yanran began to think nonsense again and suspected that she had a problem. Although bailiyan doesn''t like watching ghost movies, bailiyan has also dabbled in similar theories. Wandering souls can see relatives, but relatives can''t see themselves.


    Around the world, in the eyes of Bai Liyan, it became particles. The naughty rolling dark particles surge with energy and change into various shapes in an instant.


    At the moment, Bai Liyan saw that Han Fei was rushing forward anxiously. A human shaped dark particle condensed and formed. He was stretching his arm, twisting his waist and sitting on the ground, waiting for Han Fei''s hug.


    In Bai Liyan''s eyes, the human shape is just the accumulation of dark particles. However, in Han Fei''s eyes, the dark particles are Bai Li Yan Ran.


    Han Fei rushed forward and saw Bai Liyan lying weakly on the ground. At the moment, her broad Taoist robe was lifted up. His slender, white and tender thighs were exposed. His two long legs rubbed and made a sound that made Han Fei''s blood flow.


    "Xiaofei, come and save me!" Bai Liyan''s voice was weak, her tears were watery, she was panting, and even some lewd teasing.


    "Don''t worry! I''m coming! " Everything in front of me was vague, and my head was bursting with pain. Han Fei has experienced the power of the dark sea. Now, he doesn''t know where he is. Han Fei doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The voice of Bai Li Yan was in front of him, as if within reach, but he couldn''t catch it.


    He held out his hand several times and got nothing, but the sound was still a few meters in front of his body.


    "Xiao Fei, help me!"


    "Xiao Fei, come on!"


    The anxious voice came into his ears, and Han Fei was in a trance. The pressure on the body is increasing, and the chest is stifling and is about to break.


    "Poof -" the mouth leans on sweetness. Blood gushed from the corners of Han Fei''s mouth, and the blood droplets splashed. They were quickly wrapped and narrowed by those dark particles, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Xiao Fei, help me!" The voice became more urgent. It was a kind of greed to smell the bloody smell. At the moment, the dark particles of the figure piled up, and all the surrounding dark particles flew crazy to Han Fei.


    "Poof -"


    "Poof -"


    Han Fei stretched his arm and wanted to catch the swinging and shouting arm. However, no matter how hard Han Fei tried, it was difficult for his body to move forward again.


    In the middle of foundation building, the cultivation of Lao Zu has reached the limit. If Han Fei moves forward recklessly, the viscera and organs in his body will break instantly, and the blood in his body will become hot at the moment, which may come out at any time.


    "No -" bailiyan exclaimed and reminded, but Han Fei couldn''t hear anything. Seeing Han Fei spit blood, Bai Li Yan''s face faded. In a hurry, the body rushed forward.


    If Han Fei sees such a scene, he will be surprised to open his mouth. Shrouded in dark particles, Bai Liyan can walk calmly. The cultivation in the later stage of Qi training was displayed. With the blink of an eye, Baili Yanran came to Han Fei.


    The dark particles condensed into a woman, sent out a shrill howl, extended to Han Fei''s arm on his forehead and burst into pieces. Then, her body became dark particles and jumped at Bai Li Yan''s body with joy.


    "Yan Ran -" Han Fei''s right hand grabbed Bai Li Yan''s arm, his eyes twinkled with a burning look, but a smile hung around his mouth¡° If only you were all right! "


    Tired! Han Fei is really tired! His legs were soft, his eyes were black, his body fell into his arms and fell asleep like a child.


    "Xiao Fei! Xiaofei! " Care is chaos. Seeing Han Fei faint, Bai Liyan''s face is pale without blood color. He hugged Han Fei with both hands and hurriedly sat on the ground.


    Reaching out and touching Han Fei''s body, Bai Liyan was startled. At the moment, Han Fei''s body was like charcoal fire. He felt burning when he reached out and touched it.


    "Cold ice formula!" Bai Liyan has no other choice. The only thing she can do is to run the skill to dissipate heat for Han Fei.


    The white air entered Han Fei''s body, and the burning feeling gradually subsided. However, as long as bailiyan stops conveying Qi, Han Fei''s body fluid and plasma will burn again.


    What should I do? What to do!


    I don''t know where it is. This strange place makes Baili Yan helpless. Fever should go to the hospital, but the surrounding environment here is not secular at all.


    Bai Liyan is afraid! Afraid Han Fei burned his brain. Free up one hand and put it on Han Fei''s celestial cover. However, Bai Liyan was also afraid that Han Fei burned his viscera, so she put another hand on Han Fei''s chest. Look at Han Fei''s lower body. It seems to be very important!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Bai Li Yan''s silver teeth bit his lips and quickly put Han Fei to the ground. Then the whole man lay on Han Fei.


    Arms close to arms, cheeks close to cheeks, slender legs close to legs


    The cold ice formula absorbs the surrounding dark energy into Han Fei''s body and transforms it into a cold white breath into Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei''s body temperature eased, but his hands were dishonest and scratched and touched!


    "Yan Ran, you can''t die!"


    "Sweet. I like you! "


    "Yan Ran, I don''t want a divorce! You are my wife -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Like many fat Rao children, Han Fei is running on the flame mountain with a piece of ice in his hand. His feet were on fire, and his whole body was on fire, burning Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei felt that the whole person was burning, hungry and thirsty.


    Without the coolness of the ice, I''m afraid my body has been melted by the flame. The black flame, emitting a strange light, extinguished here and came out from another place.


    "Xiaofei, you can''t do anything!"


    "Xiao Fei, it''s all my fault. How about a divorce!"


    "Xiaofei, I''m yours!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although I know Han Fei is talking nonsense, Baili Yanran is still warm and moved. If you are pressed in your heart, why don''t you express it normally. Han Fei rubbed his hands indiscriminately, and Bai Li Yan''s body became hot. However, at this moment, Bai Liyan dare not let herself have the slightest idea. It is the most important to alleviate Han Fei''s hot.


    The cold ice formula worked and absorbed wildly, and a particle vortex of dark energy was formed around their bodies.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The dark sea is windy, and the overwhelming waves in the distance are roaring fiercely in the direction of Han Fei and Bai Liyan.


    Powerful energy enters the muscles and veins of Bai Li Yan, with all limbs and bones. After entering the Dantian, it quickly outputs and turns into white ice fog.


    Han Fei is hotter. This dry heat comes not from outside, but from inside. At the moment, Han Fei longed for the coldness of Qingquan and turned himself into ice.


    Han Fei looked at the ice in his hand, lowered his head and bit it hard.


    "Ah -" Bai Liyan felt a pain in her mouth, and her sweet tongue was held by Han Fei, and then sucked hard. After the surprised breath, bailiyan didn''t push Han Fei away, but actively catered to Han Fei and sent a trace of white breath into Han Fei''s body.


    But. Han Fei is still hot! In some places, the heat is uncomfortable. I want to put it in the cold water bucket and ice it hard!


    The ice is too small! No! Han Fei''s body was shaking violently. At the moment, he was eager to take a bath in the ice lake and release it.


    So Han Fei''s hands touched Bai Li Yan''s buttocks, suddenly opened his Taoist robe, and his waist and crotch stood up.


    "Ah -" Baili Yanran suddenly hugged Han Fei tightly with her hands. When she was surprised, tears of grievance rolled down the corners of her eyes. Everything came so suddenly that Baili Yanran didn''t even have time to think, so she was pressed by Han Fei''s hot body.


    "Ah -" when the cold lake was found, Han Fei groaned and swam comfortably, then twisted his body violently, mixing cool and warm, blending, echoing and Howling


    I don''t know how long later, Han Fei suddenly felt lighter; Not only light, but also like a dream, it gradually turns into a dragon out of the clouds, singing and roaring, and venting the water mist that has endured for many years.

 Chapter 657

    Great! finished! Sorry for the inconvenience!


    The temperature retreated, Han Fei woke up and saw the red blood on the white Taoist robe. Han Fei wanted to commit suicide in shame.


    Both men and women have their own dreams from the day they are sensible. Even a fool who fantasizes about holding a fairy will not choose this boundless black wilderness.


    The cold ground and the white Taoist robe were broken. White and tender body, many fine wounds. Sweet sweat rolled on bailiyan''s delicate body, and her legs shook rigidly. However, bailiyan didn''t complain.


    "I --!" Han Fei hurried to sit up. He didn''t know what to say. He pitifully held Bai Li Yan in his arms. His heart twitched and his cheeks were hot and wanted to commit suicide.


    At the moment, if Bai Liyan cries loudly. Even stabbing himself with a knife makes Han Fei feel more comfortable. However, from waking up to now, Bai Liyan looked at herself like that. On a pretty face, sweat and tears mixed together. Indistinguishable.


    "Clothes!" With his back pressed on the gravel ground and Han Fei''s toss, bright red blood droplets exuded from the skin of his back. Baili Yanran held back and didn''t cry. However, Baili Yanran couldn''t sit naked in Han Fei''s arms.


    The most beautiful scene in life was actually completed in this way. Baili Yanran once thought about being with Han Fei, but it''s definitely not this way, nor is it such a scene.


    "No! Your wound needs treatment! I promise with my life that you will not leave a scar on your body! " The hands clinging to Bai Li Yan''s skin are sticky. In addition to blood is sweat, now put on clothes, the wound will be infected. No matter how full your excuses and reasons are, it is true that you made mistakes. Whether intentional or unintentional, you have hurt Baili Yanran.


    make up! to expiate sin! At the moment, Han Fei even wanted to kneel in front of Bai Liyan and pray for her forgiveness.


    From this moment on, Han Fei was no longer a boy but a man. This should have been a happy thing, but Han Fei was not happy at all. The responsibility on the shoulder becomes heavy in an instant. In any case, I should be responsible for Baili Yanran.


    Han Fei''s mind is a little confused. What to do with Zhang Yuqi and how to deal with Chen Qiaoqiao? Han Fei has no time to think about it. At the moment, the most important thing is to treat Bai Liyan''s body, and then slowly repair their relationship.


    Bai Liyan is not an unreasonable woman, but a smart woman. Not a word about what just happened. The wound on his back had become red and swollen. His legs were like wood. He didn''t even feel anything.


    Asking for clothes is just a natural reaction. Since Han Fei refused, let him do everything!


    Han Fei has a storage bag with water and food inside. Han Fei took out a clean Taoist robe and put it on the ground, then carefully put bailiyan on it.


    Take out water, run Qi to heat, and then wipe your body inch by inch.


    Bai Liyan''s body is like exquisite porcelain. At the moment, there are countless small cracks after the violent shock. After wiping with warm water, the tiny crack ferociously shed blood and accused Han Fei of destroying flowers.


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating. His hands trembled uncontrollably. This mistake is enough for Baili Yan to remember for a lifetime. Similarly, they also need to spend a lifetime to repay and compensate.


    Between the two, there is no secret. Bai Li Yan closed her eyes, endured the pain and wanted to die with her cheeks blushing.


    Han Fei squeezed out his blood again and again, smeared it on Bai Liyan''s wound, and then checked it countless times to make sure there was no defect, so he put on clothes for Bai Liyan.


    The pain of the wound disappeared, put on your clothes, and the whole person was warm. The Qi in his body worked normally, but Han Fei held Bai Li Yan Ran, his eyes full of guilt and refused to let go.


    Bai Li Yan stared at Han Fei with calm, clear and calm eyes.


    Han Fei wants to apologize. However, I felt that was inappropriate. This kind of thing, if you say sorry, it is a blasphemy to Baili Yanran.


    "You are my wife!" A moment later, Han Fei hugged Bai Li Yan and solemnly stressed. However, he was in unspeakable panic because he was worried that Baili Yan refused.


    "Yes!" Tears fell again. After Bai Li gave a sweet cry, his head was buried in Han Fei''s arms. Legs curled up, delicate body shaking, sobbing, crying!


    When Han Fei is alive, she will be satisfied. However, Bai Liyan has a feeling that she is nine times out of ten pregnant. If this is secular, there is still time to save it. But this dark place. Even if you want to remedy it, it''s too late. It doesn''t matter how you are, but bailiyan doesn''t allow your children to have no father.


    Baili Yanran cried because he was wronged. When he handed everything over to Han Fei, he might be unconscious. Even, there were other women in his mind at that time!


    Parents are unhappy, always remind Baili Yanran, entrust a lifelong man, must have a sense of responsibility. At a minimum, her husband can''t bother, and everything else doesn''t matter.


    But. Pick and choose, he still chose a playful husband.


    Han Fei tightly hugged Baili Yanran, stroked Baili Yanran''s back, and said absurd and exaggerated vows.


    "Rumble -" suddenly there was a violent shaking on the ground and a rumble in the sky. Han Fei was startled, turned his head and looked at the place where the sound came from, and his pupils stared at the largest in an instant.


    The boundless darkness superimposed on the darkness. The waves crowded the waves and smashed frantically at the place where Han Fei and Bai Li Yan sat upright.


    The black particles roared and rolled, and made a terrible sound. Although the fog at that time, it crushed the world.


    The ground hundreds of miles behind Han Fei made a rattling sound, and the sand and stone splashed up, raising tens of meters of sand and dust.


    Bai Liyan also felt the changes around her body, stopped crying and looked at the black cloud mountain.


    Baili Yan was stunned. Red eyes are full of horror!


    "Run!" Bai Liyan reacted very quickly, pushed Han Fei''s chest and struggled to get up. However, Han Fei''s iron arm hugged Bai Li Yan tightly, returned to God, and his body turned into a residual shadow to escape.


    But. The black sea of clouds was so big and thick that it was rolled down. The sea of clouds doesn''t need to catch up. It just needs to be smashed down normally. Han Fei can''t escape from the scope covered by it.


    Sun monkey can''t escape the five finger mountain of the Tathagata, and Han Fei can''t escape the dark sea of clouds that can cover everything.


    At the moment, don''t say that there is only Han Fei who has made achievements in the middle of foundation construction. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape even when my ancestors met during the Yuan Ying period. The surrounding space seems to be imprisoned. The only direction Han Fei can escape at the moment is the falling direction of the sea of clouds. However, it is a dead end!


    The principle of swatting dead flies with flies also applies to Han Fei and Bai Li Yan ran at the moment. The boundless dark sea of clouds enveloped Han Fei. At the moment, even if Han Fei stood still, his body would fly forward like a leaf. However, Han Fei''s body was flying uncontrollably with the sand and stone, just like a leaf boat pushed to the peak by the waves.


    However, the black sea of clouds rolled and puffed, wrapped Han Fei and Bai Liyan, like a snake, ready to roll them up, and then hit them hard on the ground.


    This is only the first wave in the sea of black clouds. It is rolling behind and spewing more black clouds, ready to break Han Fei one wave after another.


    Baili Yanran hugged Han Fei''s waist and stared at Han Fei''s back calmly and rationally. The particles that make up the sea of black clouds are so big that they chase with joy and roar. At the moment, the sea of clouds is not fixed, but changes into various shapes and makes suffocating sounds.


    The sea of clouds is like a sudden collapse of the sky. At the moment, I want to kill two ants.


    At the moment, Baili Yanran was in a surprisingly calm mood. If Han Fei didn''t hold herself, Baili Yanran even wanted to rush over. Welcome the sea of black clouds.


    At this moment, everything between heaven and earth has shrunk several times. Baili Yanran felt that she and Han Fei had become particles, but the color was full of light, which was very different from the dark sea of clouds. At the moment, what the dark sea of clouds has to do is crush Han Fei and Bai Liyan and make them part of their body.


    "We can''t run away!" The smell of death is getting stronger and stronger. Although Han Fei gives full play to his cultivation in the middle of foundation construction, it is still difficult to change his direction. A moment ago, there was a dark sea of clouds hundreds of miles away. At the moment, it was only a few tens of miles away from them. Maybe the next moment, he will die. Baili Yanran coldly reminded Han Fei¡° Stop, let''s enjoy the last few minutes! "


    Han Fei wanted to stop, but the huge thrust on his back didn''t allow him to do so. Han Fei tried to run the heart clearing formula and wanted to leave here with Bai Li Yan, even if he returned to Xiuxian mainland.


    However, the energy of the dark sea of clouds was so great that the Xuanwu ring just flashed a black light, and then there was no sound.


    The surrounding space has been imprisoned. It is meaningless to continue to fight. Han Fei stopped the operation of Xuanwu true formula, but Qingxin formula has been chanting. Even if there is only a chance, Han Fei doesn''t want to die!


    The body was pushed forward, higher and faster, and the smell of death rolled down by the sky became stronger and stronger.


    Han Fei lowered his head and looked at Baili Yanran, just as Baili Yanran looked at himself.


    "Regret?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and scolded himself, "it''s all my fault that brought you into the sea of death!"


    "No!" Baili answered with a resolute smile. If Han Fei didn''t hold him tight, he might have flown out. The cultivation in the later stage of Qi practice has reached its peak, and the chest is still stuffy and oppressive.


    "Without you, I would have died long ago and would not have come here!"


    "But to you I --"


    Before he finished, Baili Yanran''s little hand covered Han Fei''s mouth. You may feel that this is not enjoyable, or you may feel some difficulty breathing. His hands suddenly hooked Han Fei''s neck and warmly welcomed him with sweet lips.


    If there is an afterlife, you must still be your woman, but next time, you should be gentle, okay? Baili Yan kisses madly and prays silently in her heart.


    Lips and lips stick together, and the two hearts merge. However, the sea of black clouds has been overwhelming, and their lives are coming to an end

 Chapter 658

    When death came, Han Fei''s heart was full of reluctance.


    I''ve lived for 19 years. I''m 20 years old. It''s less than a day to become a man. I haven''t really enjoyed a love of fish and water, and then I''m out of my hair!


    What does bailiyan think? Han Fei doesn''t know.


    This clever girl always does something unexpected. This sudden test of life and death has helped Han Fei a lot. There is no need to explain why or blame herself, because Bai Liyan has told Han Fei the answer with warm sweet lips.


    You can''t die! The sickle of death is near, and the roar is ferocious and terrible.


    Han Fei held Bai Li Yan tightly, not only to protect, but also to dispel his inner fear.


    Heart clearing formula! Heart clearing formula! Heart clearing formula!


    The feeling of suffocation rolled over and Han Fei fought hard. Han Fei will never give up until the end of his life.


    In the middle of foundation construction. In front of the dark sea of clouds, it is like grass mustard. Even Han Fei''s gnashing of teeth can''t stop the swallowing of the dark sea.


    Han Fei looked up helplessly and stared at the black air mass pouring in. Waiting to take the last blow.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters, Han Fei''s mouth overflowed with blood, and Bai Liyan in his arms was unconscious.


    The black waves, as long as a little more pressure, Han Fei''s head will explode and his body will be torn apart. At this moment, Han Fei''s heart was full of fear, and the heart clearing formula chanted more madly.


    "Alas!" A sigh rang through the sky. At the moment when the sea of black clouds was about to approach again, Han Fei heard a sigh. This sigh. Very familiar, but for a time, Han Fei couldn''t remember.


    The mud pill palace tingled badly. In a trance, heavy footsteps came from behind. An illusory big hand appeared above his head and patted on the waves ravaged by the smell of death.


    The pressure on his body suddenly relaxed, and the Xuanwu ring emitted a light. Han Fei smiled with a hundred miles in his arms and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The dark sea in different space made a sound through heaven and earth, and the boundless sea of black clouds surged towards the huge statue. But, I don''t know, the dark statue took a few steps forward.


    The gray sky in different space seems to be a little brighter, but the huge statue seems to be shorter.


    The black sea of clouds was unwilling to retreat and wanted to recapture the lost territory again and again. However, after repeated impact for dozens of times without success, the roar faded.


    Not dead! I''m not dead!


    Han Fei opened his eyes and saw Bai Liyan. Although some blood gushed out of her mouth and nose, her breath was uniform. Check yourself a little. Although the internal organs churned badly, they were not hurt.


    Who is that sigh? Whose big hand is that? Han Fei is no longer in the mood to think. The dangerous smell of death disappeared and the roar disappeared. Han Fei suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    Baili Yanran didn''t wake up. Like a baby, she hugged Han Fei''s waist with both hands and fell asleep. Han Fei lowered his head and kissed him, just like his husband who woke up in the morning. Like kissing a sleeping wife.


    Light fragrance into the nose, salty taste into the mouth. Although it''s not wonderful, it tells Han Fei a fact - it''s good to live.


    Where is this? It''s dark!


    A moment later, Han Fei sat up, stretched out his arms and legs and felt the taste of living. The Xuanwu formula works, and the body actually shines with silver light!


    Shit! Han Fei was startled and turned to joy! Under the rolling of the dark sea of clouds, the basaltic silver grain automatically resists. Coupled with the strong energy of the black sea of clouds, my own basaltic silver grain is actually close to Dacheng.


    At the moment, after the basaltic silver grain runs, Han Fei is like a white light bulb, illuminating everything around him.


    In a ten square stone cave, there are some abandoned alchemy furnaces and a small amount of medicinal materials in the corner. No one should have come to this cave for a long time. It is full of dust.


    Take a deep breath, except for the pungent smell of dust. Psychic power is incredibly strong.


    Xiuxian continent? White tiger college?


    Han Fei remembered that when he left Baihu Xiuxian college, he chose this cave in order to avoid Gao Dazhuang. Han Fei didn''t think much about the life and death crisis just now. At that moment, as long as he can leave the dark sea, he will go wherever he wants.


    Han Fei wants to go back to the secular world most. Even, at the moment when death approached, Han Fei just wanted to go back to yinghun mountain with a hundred miles of Yan Ran in his arms, and then live a life of men farming and women weaving, and spend the rest of his life in a flat and light way.


    However, Han Fei''s ideal may not be realized, because he has returned to Xiuxian mainland.


    "Ah -" bailiyan suddenly screamed, subconsciously grabbed and pulled her hands, like a child with a nightmare, and her mother suddenly disappeared. The look was full of panic.


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! " Han Fei quickly stretched out his hand and held Bai Li Yan''s small hand. Under his gaze, Bai Li Yan woke up and turned.


    "We''re still together!" Baili Yan smiled miserably, "it''s good to cross the Naihe bridge together. It''s just that you are so playful and don''t know if you will be torn apart!"


    The joke was not funny at all. He didn''t remarry. Why did Yama cut himself like a watermelon.


    "Eh!" Consciousness gradually woke up, Baili Yanran suddenly had a happy look on her indifferent cheek, and her hands suddenly touched her stomach. His cheeks flushed¡° My stomach is fine. The child should not be affected! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. What and what! Bai Liyan is so smart that she can''t say anything stupid! Who knows if you''re pregnant!


    Pooh, Pooh! incorrect! incorrect! The army of tadpoles, who have been hidden for so many years, must have killed into Bai Liyan''s body. It''s just a pity that the children are almost made, but they don''t enjoy the fun of the manufacturing process.


    "Still need to work hard!" Han Fei blinked and looked solemnly at Bai Li Yan, "in order to stabilize the results, we still need to --"


    "Shut up!" A thunder suddenly sounded from behind. Han Fei trembled with fear. Subconsciously, he turned back and saw the blacksmith''s face of Lei Zhen.


    Silently appear behind yourself and eavesdrop on your speech with Baili Yanran. What''s this called!


    Baili Yanran was also startled. She grabbed Han Fei''s hand and looked at Lei Zhen curiously.


    Where is this? Baili Yanran doesn''t know. But. Look at Han Fei''s eyes, they seem to know each other.


    "Sweet, don''t be afraid!" Han Fei ignored Lei Zhen, took Bai Li Yan''s small hand and said gently, "you are my double monk. This is my master. Let''s see you together! "


    "Double monks?" Baili Yanran tooted her mouth and was dissatisfied. However, she forbeared and didn''t attack. Shouldn''t you call your wife? What do you call Shuangxiu road. Strange. Does Han Fei have a master? This man is not Han Laogui!


    Bai Liyan''s head is in a mess. A moment ago, it was still on the edge of life and death. Now, it has come to a strange place. But, in front of the black old man, the terrible pressure was released.


    "See you, master!" Han Fei pulled Bai Li Yan Ran and they both gave the disciple''s gift together. Lei Zhen''s eyes were so angry that he scolded coldly, "see a bird! Hurry and die for me. You''re killing me! "


    Although Bai Li Yan Ran is very beautiful, she is really nothing in the eyes of Lei Zhen, an old monster who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. When Lei Zhen coughs, all the female disciples of waizong will give their lives obediently.


    Wu Yunwei and Yang Bufan didn''t find Han Fei and left angrily. Before leaving, Wu Yunwei gave Lei Zhen three days. Within three days, Lei Zhen must take Han Fei to the inner gate. Otherwise, Lei Zhen will not serve as the president of white tiger college and will directly return to the inner penalty hall for punishment.


    In the past three days, Lei Zhen mobilized all his disciples to look for Han Fei circle by circle with his cave as the center. But. I''ve been looking for it for two days and nights, but I still haven''t got anything.


    Lei Zhen doesn''t want to go back to neizong, but he sees the three-day deadline coming. Upset and irritable, I was thinking about a solution, but suddenly I heard a woman''s scream in the cave.


    Follow the voice to find, actually see Han Fei is flirting with Baili Yanran.


    If Wu Yunwei hadn''t repeatedly told him that he needed an intact Han Fei, Lei Zhen would have torn Han Fei into eight pieces and then thrown it into the alchemy furnace to burn it into black ash.


    Lei Zhen''s cave is very big. Besides the alchemy furnace, it is also an alchemy furnace. Baili Yanran took Han Fei''s hand and looked at him curiously. Seeing the moonlight and starlight shining down at the entrance of the cave, the indifferent look flashed a trace of excitement.


    The old man seemed to be angry. Bai Liyan secretly glanced at Han Fei and saw his fearless appearance. His uneasy heart settled a lot.


    Forget it! As long as he is with Han Fei, he can do whatever he wants! If the old man wants to separate himself from Han Fei, he will try his best!


    Walking back to the cave, Lei Zhen sat on the futon angrily. Seeing Han Fei still holding Bai Li Yan''s hand, Lei Zhen''s face was blue!


    "Women out!" Lei Zhen blackened his face and endured it. The pressure of the ancestors in the golden elixir period was released, and Bai Liyan''s face became pale and ugly in an instant.


    "You wait for me outside!" Han Fei quickly blocked the pressure with his body, blinked and motioned Bai Liyan not to worry¡° Don''t run around, don''t talk to anyone! "


    "Yes!" Baili Yanran nodded, promised, and walked out skillfully.


    "Hum! Very loving! " Lei Zhen narrowed his eyes, "good vision. I found a disciple of ice frost Linggen to be a double monk in the later stage of Qi practice!"


    "What''s wrong with love?" Han Fei knelt down angrily and protested loudly, "how can a master like you spy on the whereabouts of his disciples. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything just now. Otherwise, are you a good teacher? "


    "Fart!" Lei Zhen immediately became angry, and his voice made the cave buzzing¡° You left the cave without saying a word, which made your fellow disciples worried. These days, I can''t eat well and sleep well. I''m looking for you everywhere. Is there a master like me in the world? "


    "No!" Seeing Lei Zhenhong''s swollen face, he could beat people at any time. Han Fei quickly changed into a laughing expression and complimented, "in Tianmo sect, the master is the best to me! I just went out to have a girl, but also for your old man to have grandchildren early! I''m such an adult and can''t die. What are you worried about? "


    Han Fei won''t be amorous. Lei Zhen is anxious to find himself. There must be something wrong. This old man can''t bear the pressure of the Fang family. He wants to give himself up!


    "Neizong sect wants to see you!" Lei Zhen didn''t bother to go around, so he took out a waist token and threw it to Han Fei. "Take it and go to neizong to see the palm sect immediately! If you dare to delay for a while, I''ll strangle you! "


    "Can I take my daughter-in-law?" Han Fei refused to leave Baili Yanran alone, salivating at his request.


    "Get out! Take whoever you like! Before the sun comes out tomorrow, you must see the inner sect leader! " In the past few days, because of Han Fei''s affairs, Lei Zhen was so upset that he waved his sleeve and blew Han Fei out of the cave with a vigorous Qi.

 Chapter 659

    "It''s so beautiful!" After washing and changing clothes, Baili Yanran was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her and sighed softly when she walked out of the cave.


    The sky of white tiger college is as blue as a piece of blue paper, and a few thin white clouds float slowly with the wind as if they had been basked in the sun. There are many wild flowers in various shapes around the college, overflowing with light and color. From a distance, it is like a colorful cloud covering the top of the mountain. The clusters of unknown trees, fan-shaped leaves, like plated with a layer of gold, exude an attractive fragrance.


    "How beautiful!" Han Fei''s eyes greedily stopped on Bai Li Yan Ran''s body, just like a greedy kitten. When he saw a live fish, his saliva was about to flow out. He couldn''t help echoing and sighing, but the contents of the sighs were different.


    Bai Li Yan''s figure is plump and round. The curve is charming.


    Her face is white, smooth and exquisitely carved with white jade, blooming with an eye-catching brilliance. Her eyelashes are dense and long, especially black, one by one. It''s like being dyed with thick ink.


    The ordinary college women''s silver and white Taoist robe, worn on Baili Yanran, not only did not affect her outstanding temperament, but also set off her super dust and refined fairy temperament.


    Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Bai Li Yan Ran''s cheeks were slightly red, and his cold eyes were pupil color, emitting a cold and fierce light, which brought infinite sense of oppression to Han Fei.


    "Cough -" Han Fei coughed, quickly took back his sight, pointed to the surrounding scenery and said, "these scenery have no characteristics. After visiting the neizong sect, I''ll take you to enjoy the scenery ten times more beautiful than this."


    When he first arrived in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei was the same as Bai Liyan. I think the scenery here is beautiful. However, after a long stay, you will slowly find that the scenery around the college is not the most beautiful.


    In those inaccessible places, every place has amazing beauty. However, these beautiful scenery have no meaning to the people here.


    "Really?" Baili Yanran flashed her eyes, took an excited step forward and generously held Han Fei''s arm.


    There are no secrets between the two. Han Fei''s ring is actually a different space, and can come to such a wonderful world. Here, Bai Liyan doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just grab the man around you.


    Bai Liyan, who has just taken a bath, exudes a faint fragrance of flowers. There is no pungent taste of cosmetics. It is natural and refined. He was held by Bai Liyan''s slender arm, and a happy smile hung on Han Fei''s face.


    "Of course it is! What good scenery can there be in this broken college! The scenery around waizong is beautiful! "


    "The women there are also beautiful!" Baili smiled and asked unexpectedly.


    "You are the most beautiful! How can those mediocre fat and vulgar powder compare with you! " Han Fei replied solemnly, but he was very proud. Little girl, there was no door for me to make mistakes.


    "Really?" The smile in the corner of Baili Yan''s eyes was even worse. He turned his head and said with bright teeth and bright eyes, "then we won''t go back and live here together. What do you think?"


    "--" Han Fei suddenly had a crazy impulse. This girl really can''t talk. Why do you mention those mundane things. At the moment, when they are alone, shouldn''t they talk more about romantic affairs?


    "If you like, we won''t go back!" Han Fei is also afraid to return to China. Now he has lost his body. How to face those women when he goes back. But. It seems inappropriate to leave in such a muddle headed way.


    "Perfunctory!" Bai Li Yanran looked at Han Fei. "Your original idea is that you certainly don''t want to tell anyone that there is such a good place, so that you can provoke a group of women in the secular world, hide some in different space, and then raise several double monks in this immortal continent, right?"


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. The demon guessed his mind. It''s over. It seems that my wonderful plan to raise three thousand beauties has failed.


    an error! an error! You really shouldn''t provoke smart women. Now I''m in trouble. I''ve been seen through by Yan Ran.


    "Nonsense!" Han Feiban''s face, seriously stressed, "I''m such a clean man, how can I have such absurd ideas. I gave it to you for the first time. You can''t say that! "


    "Shameless!" Bai Li Yan blushed and pinched Han Fei''s arm. "It''s the first time for men, and only once for women!"


    When saying this, Baili Yan was shy like a narcissus, delicate and moist, as if the goddess of flowers sent out a spring arrow. Burst out an intoxicating attraction. Thinking of his first time, he was so hasty that he disappeared. Baili Yan looked gloomy.


    Han Fei wanted to strangle himself immediately. He was clumsy and talked nonsense.


    "Yan Ran, I will love you all my life!" Looking at the delicate hundred miles like a fairy, Han Fei was unhappy. His heart was soft, his mouth was sweet like honey, and he was affectionate.


    "Tut tut -"


    Baili Yanran hasn''t responded yet. Suddenly, a woman''s ridicule came in front of them. Han Fei raised his head and saw more than ten people, including Lan Shan, tie man and Tian Heng, coming out of the trees on both sides and blocking the way ahead.


    Baili Yan looked up and saw Lan Shan. The smile in her eyes immediately became cold. However, feeling the forceful pressure on the other party, Bai Li Yan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    People here have such high accomplishments. If in the secular world, with the cultivation of Bai Li Yan now, it is already a top existence. However, since she appeared in the mainland of Xiuxian, Bai Liyan hasn''t met a friar with a lower accomplishments than herself. This makes Bai Liyan, who has always been arrogant, very uncomfortable.


    More than a dozen people in front of us were all experts in the foundation period. They were wearing Tibetan blue waizongtianjiao Taoist robes. There were silver and white buttons shining on everyone''s chest. Look at the look of these people, it seems that they have a grudge against Han Fei. The woman in the middle of the blue shirt is beautiful, and her face is never below her.


    Han Fei provoked women again? Baili Yanran took back her hand and looked at the group of people in front of her with anxiety.


    "Why, jealous?" Seeing that they were all waizong disciples during the foundation period, Han Fei was relieved, turned his back and narrowed his eyes to tease Lan Shan, "Oh. I almost forgot to introduce the fairy beside me. She is my double monk, the princess of the Baili family, Baili Yanran! You''ve come, and I''ve saved trouble. You''ve all looked carefully. If she gets bullied in the future, I''ll let your whole family bury her! "


    Han Fei smiled, but his eyes fell on several male disciples. Seeing their frivolous eyes staring at Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei gave an impolite warning.


    "What are you! Why warn us! It''s just a garbage woman in the later stage of Qi practice, and it''s broken. Do you think we''re rare? It''s too much of yourself! " Tian Heng''s eyebrows twitched and sneered with contempt.


    However, at the next moment, they only felt fan Leng''s body and a flower in front of them. Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of him, and the five fingers of his right hand had caught Tian Heng''s throat.


    Han Fei was murderous, but his smile rippled.


    "Kneel down and apologize. I''ll spare your life! Otherwise -- "


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s five fingers suddenly closed. The murderous spirit was everywhere, and Tian Heng''s neck became bright red in an instant. Tian Heng wanted to resist, but the cultivation in the early stage of foundation construction was difficult to shake Han Fei. He looked at Han Fei in horror, his legs trembling and bent down on his knees!


    The faces of Lan Shan and others suddenly became ugly. Han Fei''s cultivation in the middle of foundation construction actually exudes, and the power of divine knowledge has reached a terrible level.


    In the first World War of the martial arts field, Han Fei defeated waizong Tianjiao one after another with his cultivation in the early stage of building the foundation. Even figures like Nangong Xiang were defeated by Han Fei. Thousands of people besieged, but Han Fei escaped. Lan Shan and others have always been unhappy.


    Han Fei can challenge beyond his level. Waizong Tianjiao, who came to besiege Han Fei, knew it. However, how can Han Fei''s accomplishments be promoted to the middle stage of foundation construction!


    In the place of trial, Han Fei built a foundation when he broke through the pass. Only nine months later, Han Fei''s accomplishments have reached the middle stage of foundation construction. This appalling increase speed made Lanshan and others confused.


    At the beginning of foundation construction, you can defeat the master in the middle of foundation construction. The fairy Han Fei has been in the middle of foundation construction. Doesn''t that mean that Han Fei has become the first person below the golden elixir period!


    Nangong Xiang suffered a humiliation and defeat. Now he is recovering from injury. No one knows when he will leave the customs. Now Han feixiu has been promoted again. Unless Nangong Xiang gets Dan, the next time they fight against the enemy, there is still no chance of winning!


    The cultivation world pays attention to the law of the jungle. Bullying is not a disgrace in the cultivation world. Han Fei''s cultivation is high and grabs Tian Heng''s neck. If Tian Heng doesn''t kneel down and apologize, he may lose his life immediately.


    Han Fei exudes murderous spirit, which is not real. This is not the outer sect, but the area of white tiger college. If you fight and kill here, the sect will not be investigated!


    "Tick -- tick --"


    The blood from Tian Heng''s neck fell on the back of Han Fei''s hand, and the big hand became ferocious and bright red. Tian Heng didn''t dare to hesitate for a minute and a second. He knelt down according to Han Fei''s requirements. A faltering apology.


    Baili Yanran stood in place, his indifferent eyes looked at him quietly, clenched his hands and made desperate preparations at any time.


    The bloody scene in front of him frightened everyone. Han Fei looked around and the previously arrogant Tianjiao bowed their heads one after another.


    Han feisong opened his hand, pulled down Tian Heng''s storage bag, raised his foot and kicked Tian Heng. He looked at Lan Shan and others with cold eyes.


    "According to the rules of my hometown, when a man marries his daughter-in-law, blind dates should give gifts! You just spoke so loudly that you scared my family into smiling. Now say it! "


    Far away. Tian Heng wailed and got up. He didn''t dare to fart one and ran away quickly; At present, Han Fei''s bloody big hand shook the storage bag for benefits.


    Only Han Fei can rob a group of people alone. However, thinking about the things Han Fei did before, Lan Shan and others just couldn''t have the courage to rush up.


    "Congratulations!" Lan Shan doesn''t want to get hurt because of several spirit stones. Han Fei, a madman, can do anything. He took out a storage bag and threw it to Han Fei. He turned and left with hatred in his eyes.


    Tie man, Qi sanguai and others also reluctantly touched their waist, handed over their storage bag and left in dismay. However, everyone''s eyes are full of unwilling, gnashing their teeth to think about ways to revenge Han Fei!


    "Madam, am I powerful?" Han Fei, holding more than a dozen storage bags in his hands, walked to Baili with a smile.


    "Awesome!" Baili Yanran''s tight little face burst into a flower like smile, rushed up happily and hugged Han Fei''s neck, "husband, you''re great!"


    "Hey, hey! Must! " Han Fei proudly shook his neck, grinned, straightened his waist, narrowed his eyes and said with a bad smile, "that place is better. Shall we --"


    "Ah -" the next second, Han Fei''s scream could be heard all over the mountains.

 Chapter 660

    Abbot Tianmo sect''s gate area is the whole tiger head. It is said that there is rich aura. Take a deep breath, just like drinking water. Although the white tiger Xiuzhen college is halfway up the mountain, it has reached the area of the tiger''s claw on the right.


    Looking up from a distance, the abbot mountain, which vacated to the sky, stretched out a mountain like two tiger claws halfway up the mountain.


    The right tiger claw pushes down and stretches into the distance to form a huge platform. On this platform, it is divided into five slender branches. Each branch is slender and sharp, and the shape is slightly bent down, because it is different in length. Form a tiger claw shape.


    The left tiger claw has the same shape as the right. The only difference is that the left tiger claw grabs the sky and has five slender branches. Stretch to the sky.


    Because of the difference in terrain direction, the tiger claw on the right is where the children of the waizong and neizong of Baihu Xiuxian college are. The ancestors of Jindan period are in charge of management, mainly the disciples of foundation period;


    The tiger claw on the left side has strong aura, which is the main place for the Abbot''s Tianmo sect''s ancestors to practice in their infancy. The young disciples who can live there are the key training objects of the sect and are called inheritance disciples. Everyone who comes to Tianmo sect is eager to become an inheritance disciple, but young people who can really succeed in that area. Too few.


    Leaving the white tiger college area, Han Fei walked to the core area of the tiger claw on the right according to the map in his mind. If outsiders want to come, the distance from outer sect to inner sect should not be far. However, Han Fei took Bai Li Yan ran for a day and still wandered in the mountains outside his hometown.


    After frightening Tian Heng and others away, Bai Li Yan took Han Fei''s arm and walked slowly. As for Lei Zhen''s arrival within one day, Han Fei didn''t bother to pay attention!


    Along the way, Bai Liyan didn''t say much, but Han Fei said it again. At the end of the day, Han Fei''s knowledge of Xiuxian mainland entered Baili Yanran''s head.


    Bai Li Yan is very smart. I already know what''s going on in different space, secular and immortal continent. Han Fei''s Xuanwu ring has such a wonderful function. No wonder Han Fei is always missing.


    Xiuxian mainland is good at everything, but it''s too boring. I walked all day and didn''t see many people. To bailiyan''s surprise, everyone here looks cold, and his eyes are full of greed and killing.


    Fortunately, Han Fei has a waist tag, and the roads he chooses are safe isolation areas. If you let bailiyan walk alone, even if you don''t get robbed of money, you must be robbed.


    Of course, at the end of the day, Bai Liyan was also excited by Han Fei. What happened between men and women is no secret to them. But. They were confused that night. Bai Liyan was afraid. Looking back on that night, she was full of fear about men and women.


    Han Fei is not. He lost his boy like a dream. What''s the taste of that thing? He hasn''t tasted it yet!


    However, no matter how provocative Han Fei was, Bai Liyan was unmoved. Angry, he glared at Han Fei and touched his stomach.


    "I''m pregnant. You can''t do that to me!"


    "--" every time he heard such an answer, Han Fei didn''t think anything except rolling his eyes. Don''t you have to work many times to get pregnant? Look how good I am. Planted it once!


    Although this comforts myself, I feel much more comfortable. However, there was such a beautiful woman around, but he couldn''t touch it. Han Fei felt itchy and uncomfortable.


    The situation of Xiuxian continent is just the opposite to that of different space. There are only two hours of night every day. Han Fei longed for the dark sky, and then found a stone cave to sleep in. Of course, they can do something when they sleep!


    "Buzzing - buzzing -" when Han Fei was thinking, the white jade waist card burst into light and made a harsh sound.


    Bailiyan was startled, quickly took back her arm and watched Han Fei pick up her waist token.


    "You son of a bitch, where have you been! Before sunset. If you can''t catch neizong, see how I deal with you! "


    "Shit! Come and catch me! " Han Fei''s mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t take Lei Zhen''s words seriously.


    "Is this the phone?" The light disappeared. Bai Liyan grabbed the jade pendant and looked at it repeatedly. "It''s interesting that this glittering white jade can transmit sound. What''s the principle? Let''s get some back. If you get Yancheng auction, you can certainly sell at a sky high price. Do you think so? "


    Bai Liyan''s business mind can dump Han Fei for a few blocks. Along the way, Bai Liyan had a series of strange ideas in her head.


    "This is a voice transmission jade pendant, which is similar to the function of the telephone. However, these are disposable items. After the sound transmission, the jade pendant can''t be used! "


    While talking, Han Fei''s white jade pendant faded and turned yellow. Han Fei shook his wrist a little, and the white jade pendant was broken.


    Baili looked at it curiously. The slender jade fingers rubbed the broken jade pendant dust, and the sad look between the eyebrows.


    "If you get the phone to sell. You can certainly earn a lot of spirit stones! " Baili Yan was thoughtful and full of joy, "with a large number of spars, we can quickly improve our cultivation! Xiao Fei, how about we open a business? I''ll run it! "


    Bai Liyan is a genius in business. How to do business here is not very clear to bailiyan. But just looking at the words, deeds and clothes of these people, Bai Liyan can be sure that the business means of Xiuxian mainland must be very backward.


    "Good!" Han Fei raised his hand and gently pinched Bai Li Yan''s nose, "but. You''re pregnant. You can''t work too hard! "


    "Fuck off! How can it be so accurate! Ah -- "


    Bai Liyan subconsciously replied, turned to blush, screamed, raised his hand and beat Han Fei hard.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    Han Fei giggled and let Baili Yanran beat him, but he held Baili Yanran''s waist dishonestly and stared at Baili Yanran''s undulating chest.


    Bai Liyan is more shy. He lowered his head and fell on Han Fei''s chest. He was short of breath, but his heart was sweet.


    What is the taste of love? Baili Yanran has never tasted it. At this moment, Bai Liyan felt that her heart was soft and even the air was sweet.


    In the past, they have been alone. For various reasons, they have scruples about each other. Now, the two people who are honest with each other deeply realize the feeling that their hearts are connected.


    Facing this strange land, they have too many ideas. But all the ideas. Finally, they are limited by cultivation.


    It is not difficult to earn spirit stone by modern means. However, there are many Lingshi, which is not all good.


    Killing and looting often occur in Xiuxian mainland. If two people open a business and grab a lot of wealth, as long as they come to the golden elixir, they can take everything they have worked hard to get.


    After some discussion, they restrained the idea of getting rich immediately. How to improve cultivation as soon as possible is the most important.


    Bai Liyan is wearing the Taoist clothes of white tiger college, but she is not a disciple of waizong. Although no one pays attention to Bai Liyan now, once her identity is identified, it will lead to boundless trouble.


    In the later stage of Qi cultivation, it is impossible to break through the place of trial and get a good ranking.


    "What should I do?" Holding Han Fei''s arm, Bai Liyan showed his little daughter''s mood, and let Han Fei think of a way with a sad face.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether the disciples of the demon sect can bring their families to join the sect that day. A beautiful woman like Bai Li Yan will become the focus of men wherever she goes. Let Baili Yanran join waizong alone and start from the bottom step by step. Han Fei doesn''t agree.


    However, the demon sect had no relatives that day. Yang Bufan, the only one with close contacts, didn''t betray himself.


    Fang Rui and Hu Xuliang, the two old Jindan monsters, don''t know if they will suddenly appear. Without a backer, it''s really not good.


    "Wu Yunwei!" Han Fei blinked and had an idea in his heart, "Yan Ran, we should first find a backer!"


    Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Baili Yanran beat Han Fei, "of course I know we should find a backer, but we don''t know who we can find! Your teacher Lei Zhen, although he has a golden elixir, his brain doesn''t seem to work very well! "


    "--" Han Fei jumped down and looked around. No other disciples passed by.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Fei whispered, "everyone here can hear and see. Ten miles away, if the ancestors of the golden elixir period appear, they can hear us! In case of being heard by thunder, it will be in trouble! "


    "Oh!" Baili Yanran nodded, blinked, and stopped talking.


    "Yan Ran, when you arrive at neizong, look at my eyes. Wait a minute, let''s... "


    Han Fei thought a little and whispered something close to Bai Li Yan''s ear. Baili Yanran''s cheeks turned red, beat Han Fei''s chest several times, and nodded reluctantly.


    After discussing everything, they accelerated and sped away in the direction of inner religion in the face of the afterglow of the sunset!

 Chapter 661

    Abbot mountain is a big tiger that wants to swallow the sky. The tiger claws on the right side push down and stretch into the distance to form a huge platform.


    On this platform, it is divided into five slender branches. Each branch is slender and sharp, and the shape is slightly bent down. Because it is different in length, it forms the shape of tiger claw.


    It is located in the front of the right tiger arm and close to the center of the tiger claw. From this central area forward, five main branches are divided, forming either wide or long mountain branches.


    White tiger college is located at the boundary of the five branches. Choose the longest mountain in the middle and tilt upward to reach the so-called neizong.


    In the whole right tiger claw area, the ancestor with the highest cultivation is Yuanying period. Moreover, the number of these primordial ancestors who can stay in the tiger claw area on the right is extremely limited. In addition to Wu Yunwei, there are nine primordial ancestors who stay here. Usually preach scriptures and guide the inheritance disciples here.


    If you want to enter the inner sect, you must have two conditions: the golden elixir period and the inner sect Tianjiao before you can enter the inner sect area for cultivation.


    Inner sect and outer sect are only superficial names. In a strict sense, the inner and outer sects originally belonged to the white tiger immortal Cultivation College. They should be the inner and outer gates of the white tiger immortal Cultivation College.


    At its peak, the white tiger immortal Cultivation College occupied the whole tiger claw area on the right, commanded the inner and outer doors, and had its own way to select talents alone and its own ranking list.


    If you want to enter the tiger claw area on the left, you must become an inheriting disciple of the white tiger immortal Cultivation College. You can only enter the place with the best cultivation conditions after reaching the age of Yuanying.


    Several decades ago, a major change took place in Baihu Xiuxian college. The inner door of Baihu Xiuxian college was superior to Baihu Xiuxian college, and the outer door was also side by side with Baihu Xiuxian college, more than ten years ago. It changed its name to inner sect and outer sect.


    This history is rarely mentioned by the disciples of Tianmo sect. Han Fei, who has just joined zongmen, is even more unclear. I just feel that the white tiger Xiuxian college, inner sect and outer sect are very chaotic.


    Han Fei and Bai Liyan hurried all the way and were suddenly blocked by a crystalline light curtain. In front of this light curtain, there is a simple and vicissitudes of stone tablet engraved with the words of the inner door of white tiger Xiuxian college.


    The stone tablet is tens of meters tall. From a distance, it looks like a fairy sword falling from the sky, inserted on the backbone of the whole mountain.


    Behind the stone tablet, there is a sphere of light that separates the space. In the sunset, runes twinkle on the boundary.


    Han Fei saw such a boundary for the first time. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what was hidden behind the light.


    Baili Yanran and Han Fei stared at the stone tablet for a long time and learned about the history of Baihu Xiuxian college. Similarly, their hearts also raised doubts. Why did the powerful white tiger college decline?


    The white tiger immortal Cultivation College relying on the Tianmo sect is declining. Why does the Tianmo sect turn a blind eye?


    The stone tablet is empty, and there are no immortals stepping on the flying sword in and out. The sun was about to set and rushed to the designated place. However, Han Fei knew nothing about how to enter neizong.


    "Waist token! Waist token! " After scratching his ears and cheeks for a long time, Han Fei suddenly realized that he quickly took out the waist token Lei Zhen gave him, and the other hand pulled Baili Yanran, "go, let''s go in and carry out it in the way discussed earlier!"


    "Yes!" Baili Yanran wanted to see what was hidden in the light ball. Han Fei pulled them and they went to the border happily.


    "Shua -" when the two were still tens of meters away from the border, Han Fei''s waist token flashed a dazzling white light. Then he opened his eyes, and the scenery in front of them changed.


    They were stunned in an instant. Their open mouths were shocked by the scene in front of them and were difficult to close.


    Standing in front of us are several magnificent palaces carved from white jade. They are carved beams and painted buildings, simple and vicissitudes, rolling with the surrounding terrain. Echo with the sea of clouds in the sky.


    Looking at the sky, there are covered with eaves and houses surrounded by green mountains and waters, magnificent pavilions and pavilions, and a row of steep mountains.


    Seen by the naked eye, it is luxurious, carved beams and painted buildings, beautiful wheels, huge jade screen wind, dozens of meters high bronze tripods, ancient bronze incense burners... Everything is exquisite and antique, not to mention countless goose egg size and dazzling night pearls on the ground paved with fluorite.


    "Gollum Gollum"


    The saliva couldn''t help flowing out. Han Fei was short of breath. He wanted to take out the dingdong ancient sword immediately and dig out the shining night pearls on the ground!


    What a loser! Such a big night pearl. If you take it to Yancheng for auction, you will immediately become a billionaire!


    "Don''t move!" Baili Yanran grabbed Han Fei''s arm and reminded him coldly, "look ahead. Why is the stone tablet still there? "


    Bai Liyan has seen the world. Although she was surprised by the magnificence in front of her, she didn''t want to dig the Pearl of the night like Han Fei. It is the huge stone tablet that attracts Bai Liyan''s sight.


    Before I came in, the stone tablet was clearly outside, but after I came in, the stone tablet was still in front of me. This feeling is very strange. It seems to have entered a dreamland. Everything around it has become unreal because of this stone tablet.


    A moment ago, the stone tablet was still empty, but at the moment, Han Fei saw thousands of people sitting on their knees in the officialdom in front of the stone tablet.


    Golden elixir! Han Fei only looked at it and almost lost his chin. There are thousands of young people who look like themselves but are not as handsome as themselves. Moreover, their accomplishments are golden elixir.


    These people were dressed in gold and under the sunset. Everyone is like a golden boy in a temple.


    Han Fei and Bai Li Yan looked at each other and saw horror from each other''s eyes. At the moment, thousands of people are gazing at the high stone monument and thinking hard.


    Before he came in, Han Fei thought that neizong''s disciples were grandparents. There must not be many outstanding young people like himself.


    Seeing these young people in front of him, Han Fei knew why Yang Bufan gave up easily.


    There is no shortage of talents in Baihu Xiuxian college. The outer sect and the inner sect are also full of talents. In Xiuxian mainland, there is no shortage of talents. Han Fei suddenly found that he was the toad sitting at the bottom of the well.


    Han Fei doesn''t know where Wu Yunwei is. If you want to enter those magnificent palaces, you must walk through this square. However, I only have the cultivation in the middle of foundation construction. How dare you disturb the meditation of these golden elixir ancestors.


    "Is looking at the stone tablet also a kind of cultivation?" Han Fei knows the horror of the ancestors of the golden elixir period, but Bai Liyan doesn''t understand. Seeing so many people staring at the high stone tablet, Baili Yanran pulled Han Fei''s arm and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Before they appeared, the whole square was silent. Although the voice of Bai Li Yan is not high, it still spreads far away.


    Han Fei''s frightened face turned white and hurriedly gestured to Bai Liyan not to talk indiscriminately. If you guessed right, these people are feeling something towards the stone tablet. In case someone is annoyed because of disturbance and suddenly shoots to kill Baili Yanran, it is estimated that there is no place to complain!


    low-key! Keep a low profile!


    Baili Yanran nodded, but he stubbornly took Han Fei and walked to the stone tablet with light hands and feet.


    After walking more than ten meters, they stopped. Bailiyan was impetuous, her lips trembled, and her chest was stuffy.


    Bai Liyan couldn''t bear the pressure formed by the ancestors of thousands of golden elixirs, even if it wasn''t intentional harm.


    Although Han Fei''s situation was better than Bai Liyan''s, his face became ugly.


    Han Fei couldn''t let Bai Li Yan fool around. He pulled her and hurried back a few steps. Go to the left edge of the square. The entrance is just facing the huge stone tablets. In addition, the ancestors of the golden elixir period are facing the stone tablets, which can be imagined.


    Sure enough, after they reached the edge, the mountain like authority slowed down a lot. They took a few more steps forward, and then took out two futons. Sit side by side.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing!" Think about the situation just now, bailiyan is still palpitating. In the past, bailiyan didn''t care much about coercion. Now, after personal experience, bailiyan has a stronger desire to improve her cultivation.


    "Look at the stone tablet!" After coming to Xiuxian mainland, Bai Liyan was frustrated one after another, and the expression of not admitting defeat hung on her face. After a whisper, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the stone tablet and stopped talking to Han Fei.


    Han Fei nodded, smiled bitterly and looked away.


    Make an appearance, give people a look of great gains from enlightenment, and then you can. Han Fei looked up at the big stone in front of him. What he thought in his mind was the scene of realizing the giant statue in different space.


    "I have to imitate it well..."


    Han Fei made up his mind, pretended, opened his eyes wide and looked at the stone tablet. The stone tablet was strange. When Han Fei looked at it, he immediately found that his mind was surging fiercely, and the operation of white tiger immortal evil power in his body suddenly accelerated. When he was surprised, Han Fei didn''t stop, kept his posture unchanged, and he didn''t know what to look at anymore.


    "Why is there garbage in the foundation period? What an overstatement! "


    "That woman is nice. Unfortunately, she is not a virgin! The Qi training period is too bad! "


    "Who is this young man who dares to come to understand the stone tablet? In three days, there will be two more mummies here! "


    ¡­¡­


    Baili Yanran and Han Fei unknowingly entered the country. In their eyes, there are only stone tablets at the moment. He turned a blind eye to those ancestors who pointed out to leave. listen but not hear.


    It was dark and soon bright again; It''s dark and bright again


    Three days later, their drunken situation gradually attracted the attention of the ancestors of the golden elixir period.


    "Have you realized it?" Some people guessed bitterly and looked at Han Fei and Baili Yanran with hot eyes.


    "God, I haven''t seen anyone really realize success for a long time. How is this possible?"


    Those inner sect disciples who could not understand were shocked. The news immediately spread and even attracted the attention of inner sect elders.


    "Those who feel quiet and dare to disturb others without authorization will be killed without amnesty!" The Yuanying old monster, who is responsible for guarding the stone tablet, slowly opened his eyes and released his pressure. Cold sound warning.


    Han Fei''s eyes are blurred. Even sometimes, he appears in a trance. It''s not pretend, it''s really trance. This trance, like being lost, is similar to feeling, and outsiders can hardly see the difference


    He lost a lot of mind. Even if he had just broken through the middle of foundation construction, he could not recover synchronously. Gradually, he was in a trance more and more until he realized that he was in a trance for most of the day.


    Therefore, Han Fei wanted to finish ahead of time and got up with a look of great harvest. When he was about to take back his eyes, Han Fei''s body suddenly shook. He opened his eyes and stared at the stone tablet in front of him. His body trembled and his breathing became rapid and warm

 Chapter 662

    holy crap Naked woman!


    Han Fei''s eyes widened and his mood was agitated. This stone tablet is really not serious. There are art films in it.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei quickly restrained his mind. There was a stabbing pain from the mud pill palace. In just a few seconds, Han Fei''s mind was seriously damaged. He knew that he had just had an illusion and was almost possessed.


    Gradually, the naked woman in front of me disappeared, and a vague figure of a man appeared in the stone tablet.


    In the illusory scene, the middle-aged man guarded an alchemy furnace, as if thinking.


    "Alchemy?" Han Fei didn''t dare to blink. He held his breath and let himself enter the country. This feeling is very strange. The whole person''s soul seems to be stripped from the body, as if it had been integrated into the stone tablet in an instant.


    The heat wave rolled in, and the pressure released by the Dan furnace blew on Han Fei''s chest.


    The middle-aged man sat in the air, dressed like Han Fei, surrounded by clouds. Han Fei couldn''t see him clearly, but his eyes were deeply attracted by his technique.


    Han Fei, who inherited the Pharmacopoeia. He is very familiar with the medicine. With the ethereal taste of Xiuwei, Han Fei can clearly know the medicine thrown into the Dan stove.


    It''s just that Han Fei has never studied alchemy. At the moment, Han Fei was curious to see the man elegantly throw the medicine into the Dan stove. Then his hands unconsciously dance and immerse themselves in it.


    As Han Fei entered the country, the buzzing sound from the Dan furnace gradually disappeared. A man''s gentle and serious voice suddenly sounded in his ear, as if he were talking to himself, or deliberately said it to Han Fei.


    "Refining pills relies on the principle that herbal medicine generates each other and overcomes changes. It is not limited to expelling impurities, but to form a new drug power after its change reaches the extreme. Observe the new drug power, and then constantly fill in other herbs to change it again."


    "Dan Fang? Ridiculous shackles! It''s ridiculous that I, Danti, need Dan Fang to refine Dan medicine! "


    "I threw out the herb. Then seize the opportunity to mix up the medicine. What''s the use of danfang and me! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha... "


    His voice changed from low to wild. The man laughed loudly, flipped his hands and threw out precious herbs.


    When Lei Zhen was refining pills, Han Fei peeped. Compared with the man who claimed to be the Dante, he was a child. The medicine was thrown into the furnace step by step. Compared with the random throwing of the man in front of him, it was like a cloud and mud.


    As the medicinal materials were thrown into the alchemy furnace, the medicine power in the alchemy furnace was sometimes violent, sometimes mild, sometimes boiling and sometimes dead, but in any case, it was under the control of the Danti. It seemed that no matter how the medicine power changed, it was under the control of the pharmacist.


    do a job with skill and ease!


    At first, his curiosity turned into obsession. Han Fei endured severe pain and tried to remember the man''s way of throwing herbs and his crazy words. Although Han Fei has never heard of some words, the Dante in front of him is at the imperial level.


    The explanation in simple terms is enough to reach the self exploration of other alchemists for decades.


    However, Han Fei was soon confused again. Because the Dante threw the herbs faster and faster. Later, even plants and other things were thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    "How could this happen? Can alchemy sometimes be done without medicinal materials? " Han Fei was completely immersed in the artistic conception in front of him. Although he felt that he was haggard, he tried to bear it and insisted. Even Han Fei''s eyes were round and wouldn''t even close his eyes.


    Looking at the broken stone tablet, I realized that it was Dandao knowledge. Such an opportunity may not happen again in my life.


    "Plants, sand and everything in heaven and earth can be alchemy! It''s ridiculous to be obsessed with medicinal materials and ignore everything. The frog at the bottom of the well! "


    The voice of the Dante sounded in the madness again. Not a word was right in Han Fei''s heart. At the moment, Han Fei was completely attracted by the Dante''s strange talk and stared at the alchemy furnace with crazy eyes.


    Han Fei forgot the passage of time and looked forward to it anxiously. After the final refining, the moment he opened the Dante furnace, what appeared in the hands of Dan Di was a green pill like grass and trees. Han Fei''s mind roared with a faint insight.


    "Before refining medicine, refine plants and trees first. According to the power you need, look for countless herbs. If you can''t find them... Then you have to refine them yourself!"


    "As far as you can imagine, the medicine path is as far as you can... This is the method of refining medicine with the pill of plants and trees!" Han Fei''s mind fell like thunder. When he roared in all directions, his body trembled and his breath was short. He was full of strong interest in the stone tablet. Immerse yourself in it again.


    Outside the stone tablet, thousands of golden elixir ancestors gathered on the huge square. At this moment, everyone stopped feeling, stood up, craned his neck and stared at Han Fei and Bai Li Yan Ran.


    "Boom boom -"


    The huge stone tablet suddenly shook, and the rumbling sound echoed in the sky. The stone tablet is too tall. Looking up, you can''t see the end. Looking down, you don''t know how many meters it goes deep underground.


    "Move! Moved -- "


    "My God --"


    The huge white jade square is shaking from a distance. This ancient and simple huge stone tablet is shaking violently at the moment.


    The stone tablet emits a cyan light, which becomes brighter and brighter, and soon becomes dazzling. Finally, it turns into a cyan light column, which rises into the sky and shakes the whole neizong!


    The blue light column soared into the sky and made the sky roll. Even the aura around him spread at this moment. This scene immediately shocked neizong and alerted the other nine Yuanying old monsters.


    The primordial ancestor of the law enforcement hall, with all his hair and beard open, showed fierce light in his eyes, trampled on the void and rushed from the neizong!


    The infant ancestor of the Kung Fu hall, although he is short and fat, he travels faster!


    The primordial ancestor of the pill hall, with his bare head shining brightly, left a stove of good pills and rushed to the direction of the stone tablet with an excited look


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestor of Yuanying who was previously responsible for guarding. The body is empty. Even those old monsters in the tiger claw area on the left, at the moment, there are a lot of power of divine knowledge scattered, and their faces solemnly cover the stone tablet.


    "Protect all parties, and those who trespass will die!" Wu Yunwei''s body was suspended on the square, and his voice enveloped the whole square. The thousands of disciples in the golden elixir period looked frightened, retreated silently, and dared not disobey at all.


    This tall stone tablet has a loud name - Dan tablet! Since the fall of Danti, every hundred years or so, someone will realize success, but they have not caused such a blue light!


    It has been recorded in ancient books that there is a towering blue light when feeling the Dan monument, which is the real feeling!


    "Han Fei... Unexpectedly, he has such talent on the Dan Road! If you can succeed, maybe many years later, the demon sect will produce a medicine refining power! "


    Ten primordial ancestors stared at Han Fei with hot eyes and communicated with each other.


    "Who is that girl? At the later stage of Qi training, I can actually feel the Dan tablet. This bone - ah, what a pity, why not be a virgin! "


    "Damn it! Which animal has harmed such a good Linggen disciple! "


    "That girl, I want it!" The voice came from the top of the abbot mountain. A fairy like woman with a white body and a spiritual hoe was floating in the air and looking down. The voice was cold and there was no room for negotiation.


    "See you, master!" Hearing the sound coming from the Abbot''s mountain, Wu Yunwei and others'' faces became solemn. Their hanging bodies quickly turned around and knelt down in the direction of the sound, fearing no disobedience.


    More than twenty years. The woman in white suddenly asked for someone. Who dares not to give it?


    The woman in white noticed Baili Yanran. The abbot looked at Baili Yanran like lightning at the top of the mountain. After hearing the woman in white speak, the divine sense looked around and took it back reluctantly.


    In the face of danbei, anyone who can enter the country will have an unlimited future. Han Fei''s body is green with grass and trees, which is obviously to enter the Dan Road. Bai Liyan entered the country at the later stage of Qi training. How can this talent not cause the old monsters to covet.


    When the voice of the woman in white was cold and echoed everywhere, the golden elixir disciples who had previously said insulting words trembled slightly in their legs, prayed secretly in their hearts, and did not remember themselves.


    In the later stage of Qi cultivation, you can go to the Abbot''s peak to practice and learn. This woman''s future is almost unlimited.


    Jindan disciples sat down in four directions, surrounded the square and automatically sat up to protect the Dharma.


    Time is still passing, Han Fei and Bai Liyan are still forgetting their self sitting feelings.


    In the next few days, more and more monks came one after another, waiting for Han Fei and Bai Liyan to wake up.


    The whereabouts of Bai Li Yan have been determined. No one dares to her idea. Although Wu Yunwei and other ten Yuanying old monsters communicated with each other, their eyes did not leave Han Fei''s body.


    Strange! Those old monsters in Abbot mountain are not interested in Han Fei in the middle of foundation construction. Here comes the chance. Ten old monsters in their infancy are not willing to let go.


    The level of perception ability is determined by the length of time. It is conceivable that immersion in selflessness consumes a lot.


    At dusk on the fifth day, the danbei shook violently again. After blooming blue light, it fell gently on Baili Yanran''s body, gently piled, Baili Yanran''s long shape.


    The cultivation in the later stage of Qi practice can actually feel the pill tablet for five days. All the eyes that looked at Bai Li Yan became hot and fanatical. Looking at Bai Li Yan''s Fairy like face and cold breath, those young disciples were even more enthusiastic.


    Bai Liyan was too tired. She opened her eyes and saw that Han Fei was still sitting upright. After unwilling to appear at the corner of her mouth, she blacked in front of her eyes and fell back.


    Bai Liyan''s body hasn''t fallen to the ground yet. The nearest Yuanying old woman has rushed out. Her Taoist robe is rolled. Her soft Qi holds her body, tramples on the void, and quickly goes to the Abbot''s mountain.


    If you can go to the abbot mountain once, plus the contribution of the guardian, this time, there must be an enviable reward.


    The other nine ancestors didn''t move. Although they admired the old woman''s luck, they also knew the elder''s temper and didn''t dare to disobey. For more than 20 years, she didn''t see any men. Dare to approach and kill!


    As time goes by, Han Fei is addicted to selflessness. His mental power is almost exhausted. Han Fei still insists

 Chapter 663

    After another day, Han Fei''s whole person narrowed down. The originally thin body has become thinner now. However, Han Fei has entered a selfless state. Within the Dan tablet, the man who calls himself the Dan emperor is still refining the pill.


    Han Fei watched it as like as two peas until he saw the details. Then he stretched out his hands to imitate and make the same movements, even the tracks were the same. Nadi seemed to know Han Fei''s imitation. At the beginning, he moved slowly, then accelerated, and finally only a vague shadow danced.


    Gradually, their gestures were different. But in general, as like as two peas, the same is true. Medicinal materials are the core, and the proper heat is the key. The specific methods and methods of throwing medicinal materials vary due to different refiners.


    Different people. There are different Dandao, there must be different gestures, even sitting posture, there is no need to be rigid.


    I realized that Han Fei was no longer as stubborn as before, and the whole person became more calm and natural. Danti''s figure changed through the change of herbs. Chant the names of pills. Han Fei didn''t deliberately remember those Dan prescriptions, because it was not the most important, but remembered a lot of the keys and tricks of Dan medicine refining.


    There was only a little power left, and the scene became more and more blurred. The vibration of Dan stele gradually weakened, which seemed to be connected with the power of Han Fei''s mind.


    no way! no way! I want to learn! I want to learn!


    The desire to learn permeated his body and mind at this moment. Han Fei''s eyes were full of blood, bit the tip of his tongue and began to work hard.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If you don''t pay, there will be no harvest.


    Weak body, tenacious blooming birth machine. The white tiger cultivation formula in the body runs crazy.


    The surrounding aura frantically poured into Han Fei''s body. There was a white tiger virtual shadow on his head!


    The tall and mighty white tiger seemed to have just woke up and roared. The Dan tablet shook violently.


    "White tiger immortal Sha Gong!" There were bursts of exclamations around the Dan monument. How can this ordinary skill be so powerful? Is Han Fei''s perception because he has cultivated the white tiger immortal evil arts?


    Among the golden elixir disciples sitting in the distance, some people are eager to understand the pill tablet. Some anxious ancestors of the golden elixir period opened their storage bags and chanted the white tiger immortal evil work, but they didn''t feel the slightest difference.


    "Is it inheritance?" The same question also appeared in Wu Yunwei''s brain. His eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at the white tiger, he always felt something wrong. The white tiger immortal ghost skill is small, forming a white tiger virtual shadow; According to Han Fei''s accomplishments in the middle of building foundation, his white tiger should be very small.


    However, the white tiger in front of him, suspended on Han Fei''s head, actually grinned his teeth and sucked blood. The tiger''s eyes have been opened, scanning the surroundings and soaking up the terrible energy of heaven and earth.


    The tail of the white tiger sways and floats, and the bright red breath in the body is no different from the real blood. At this moment, the bright red vitality is integrated into Han Fei''s celestial cover to form an endless scene.


    Han Fei''s thin body, like a balloon, suddenly filled with air, recovered its previous appearance, and his tightly locked eyebrows were instantly relieved!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei was surrounded by a huge whirlpool of psychic power. The rich aura continuously entered Han Fei''s body from the white tiger.


    "White tiger protector!" Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath, looked at Han Fei with envy and smiled bitterly.


    After entering the foundation period, each monk''s cultivation skills will slowly form a virtual shadow. This is a virtual shadow. Some are green dragons, some are goshawks, and some are cats and dogs. It''s not surprising to form a tiger like virtual shadow.


    The formation of this virtual shadow is not difficult, but it is extremely rare that white tiger virtual shadow can be as vivid as Han Fei and can protect the master with his own blood at a critical time


    "How could this happen? The virtual shadow of the ancestor in the yuan infant period has the ability to take the initiative to protect the Lord. Han Fei has to build the foundation in the middle stage. How can he do this! "


    At this moment, almost everyone''s mood is sour. A monk in the middle of foundation building shows such potential white tiger virtual shadow. It seems to tell everyone that Han Fei''s lowest cultivation in the future is probably also the period of Yuanying!


    Wu Yunwei took a deep breath and a layer of cold sweat poured out of his back. Fortunately, Han Fei didn''t come to him directly, but sat down first to understand the Dan tablet. Otherwise, due to the pressure of the Fang family, I''m afraid I will make the wrong decision.


    Han Fei understands the pill tablet. Once it is inherited, he will become the inheritance disciple of the sect. Although the founder of the Fang family has been out of the body, there is no further possibility. Han Fei has attracted the attention of the abbot mountain old monster. Baili Yanran was taken away by the woman in white again. Han Fei can''t deal with it indiscriminately.


    Good luck! Good luck!


    Wu Yunwei''s eyes twinkled. Then he knew what to do. He looked kindly at Han Fei and looked forward to Han Fei''s inheritance.


    With the help of white tiger, Han Fei''s trembling gradually recovered. Slowly, Han Fei''s mind opened a new door.


    Three days passed in a flash. Han Fei''s breath hurried again. There was a layer of blue light on Han Fei. At the moment of the blue light, the light of the Dan tablet was attracted and went straight to Han Fei, which seemed to be connected with his blood.


    Han Fei''s mind boomed. At this moment, there seemed to be countless Dandao and herb knowledge flowing directly into his mind through the green light. Han Fei is no stranger to this experience. When he obtained the inheritance of pharmacopoeia in Hangcheng hospital. Han Fei once experienced it.


    Han Fei''s feeling has lasted nine days. Almost all of neizong''s golden elixir disciples came. The sudden change caused the crowd to scream, and the whole square vibrated again. When they looked at it together, they saw the clue at a glance with their accomplishments.


    "This is... Inheritance!"


    "Dandi inheritance! My God! "


    Since the establishment of Baihu Xiuxian college, the Dan tablet has stood at the entrance of neizong. Calculate the time, more than 10000 years. What kind of person was the Dante in those years? The person who got his Dan tablet inheritance, that''s right¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was excited. However, the nine primordial fathers were present, and no one dared to disturb them. In addition to envy, envy can only be hidden in the heart. At the same time, everyone warned themselves that the younger generation in the middle of foundation construction must do everything possible to make friends.


    In this blue light inheritance, with severe pain, his body trembled, his eyes immediately turned red, his mouth roared and forced him to bear it.


    He didn''t give up because he just looked at the knowledge of Dandao herbs and was shocked.


    "Take heaven and earth as the furnace tripod, take all things as vegetation, read the soul seed and refine the pill of creation and transformation!" Han Fei''s mind rolled and set off a huge wave. The Dan emperor was really crazy and used everything as medicine.


    "Take all things as plants, and the change of plants and trees can condense all the medicine needed... This kind of pill. Incredible! "


    Han Fei was breathless. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to pretend, but he really got such a inheritance on this Dan tablet.


    Under his bearing, the blue light of the danbei became weaker and weaker, while the blue light on him became stronger and stronger.


    Three days later. When the light of Dan stele dissipated, Han Fei''s eyes suddenly opened. The blue light on his body rose up and shook all directions, making Tianlei illusory. While rolling and spreading, countless shadows of plants and trees appeared overhead, constantly integrating and changing.


    This vision of heaven and earth immediately shocked all the Jindan monks who were watching. It can be imagined that after this day, Han Fei''s name will be a sensation again and will spread to the other two immortal men. Han Fei''s fame will be famous in the whole continent of Xiuxian.


    After twelve days of feeling, Han Fei lost a big circle all over his body. The whole person was sunken, almost skin and bone, but there was an amazing light in his eyes.


    "I want to refine pills!" At this moment, he needs to digest the knowledge in his mind and use specific refining medicine to make himself firmly remember the feeling of all plants and trees. Han Fei looks at Wu Yunwei with hot eyes, full of desire.


    "Follow me to the pill hall!"


    The primordial ancestor of the pill hall, with his bare head shining with pride, looked excited and roared, rushed over, his sleeves and robes fluttered, wielded a gentle force, held Han Fei''s body, trampled on the void and left.


    Wu Yunwei and others did not dare to stop. Even, I dare not speak loudly. Han Fei, who inherits the inheritance of Dandi, needs to strengthen his memory at the moment. If Han Fei''s inheritance is damaged because of his own selfish struggle, no one can afford the punishment of the sect''s old blame.


    Several vast threats were projected from the Abbot''s top of the mountain, followed the old monster of the pill hall to leave, and then formed a domineering light ball around the pill hall. At the moment, even if there is an out of body attack, Han Fei can''t be hurt for a while.


    "Yan Ran, Han Fei will be fine. You need to go back and have a good rest!" Abbot peak. The woman in white looked kind, but her voice was still cold. Beside her, Bai Liyan stood weakly. After confirming that Han Fei was all right, he nodded. He was black and fainted again.


    "Alas! Love is deeply rooted! " The woman in white lovingly held Bai Li''s sweet waist, shook her head and sighed, and flew away. From beginning to end, he held the medicine hoe tightly, as if it were her life.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! "


    The old monster in the infancy period of the pill hall took Han Fei into his cave and roared three times. The whole pill hall was shocked.


    Han Fei walked into the cave and saw the alchemy furnace and herbs. Han Fei was in a trance and returned to the stone tablet.


    Alchemy! Alchemy! I want to refine pills!


    At the moment, if someone takes away the alchemy stove and herbs in front of Han Fei, Han Fei will rush up and tear up each other and fight with him.


    Han Fei took a deep breath, sat down cross legged, opened the Dan stove without hesitation, and refined the pill of plants and trees with his memory.

 Chapter 664

    Han Fei is familiar with herbs, but he doesn''t understand alchemy. Although the pill tablet has been inherited, the technique of refining pills is also accurate. However, there are still many deviations in real operation.


    Deng Xinhu''s cave stores a large number of medicinal materials and can refine pills at any time. Many storage bags are placed around the alchemy furnace. For Han Fei''s convenience, Deng Xinhu opened storage bags like a humble medicine boy and let Han Fei use them.


    The pungent black smoke increases from less to more, and the medicinal materials in the storage bag change from less to less.


    Deng Xinhu is an alchemist at the level of Dan king. Seeing Han Fei''s unfamiliar techniques, it seems that he has never refined Dan medicine. His eyebrows are full of surprise.


    From the moment he became an alchemist, Deng Xinhu would sit in front of the pill tablet every once in a while. I hope I can understand the Dan Tao. However, after so many years, Deng Xinhu got nothing.


    Deng Xinhu never thought that Han Fei, who had never refined the pill, could be inherited by the Dante.


    Do you? What Danti wanted to look for was not a disciple who knew the common sense of alchemy as a descendant, but a disciple like a white paper?


    Deng Xinhu understands the truth, but this fact is difficult for Deng Xinhu to accept.


    If you want to be an alchemist, talent is not enough. You also need strong financial support. Deng Xinhu was born in an aristocratic family, but the family can only support him to the extent of an alchemist. After joining the Tianmo sect, he caught up with the sect and lacked an alchemist. With some efforts. Deng Xinhu became one of the few Dan kings of Tianmo sect.


    No matter how clever an Alchemist is, he has been burning spirit stones since the day he started. It is common for herbs to be thrown into the alchemy furnace and emit black smoke. This process has its advantages and disadvantages. Some people spend countless spirit stones all their life, but they haven''t even refined a pill.


    Looking at those precious medicinal materials, Han Fei threw them into the alchemy furnace like grass mustard. Deng Xinhu''s bright forehead shed bursts of cold sweat. Even if training his own younger generation, Deng Xinhu has not been so generous. Precious medicinal materials, ranging from more than ten years to hundreds of years, were easily thrown into the alchemy furnace and turned into black smoke.


    Fortunately, Han Fei learned very fast. When Deng Xinhu was about to collapse, the speed of black smoke from the alchemy furnace slowed down a lot. But even so, most of the herbs in the cave have been wasted.


    A person who can''t make alchemy has mastered the basic skills of alchemy so quickly. Deng Xinhu is both painful and frightened!


    Deng Xinhu didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly went out of the cave and told the medicine boy to bring all the herbs in the pill hall. At the same time, Deng Xinhu sent a message to Wu Yunwei to ask for Tianliang medicinal materials.


    Han Fei thought deeply and madly from time to time, constantly groped and tried again and again. In the process of refining, he mastered more about the medicinal power of plants and plants. After confirming with the inheritance in his mind, he gained a great harvest and forgot to eat and sleep.


    Wu Yunwei didn''t dare to be careless. After receiving the voice from Deng Xinhu. Announce the owners of inner and outer religions, hand over all medicinal materials, and fully support Han Fei to remember the inheritance of Dandao.


    A large number of herbs were sent to Han Fei free of charge. At the same time, they also sent one dan stove after another for standby.


    Wu Yunwei wants to use all the resources of neizong and waizong to let Han Fei master the inheritance as soon as possible. There are even many herbs in them. They are rare things. If they are put outside, they can be sold at a sky high price and competed for.


    But now, without hesitation, he gave it to Han Fei. Even the boy who sent the herbs spoke respectfully to Deng Xinhu, "the leader asked the disciples to tell the ancestor that this is only the first batch, and then the herbs will be sent one after another!"


    It is precisely because of the timely delivery of this batch of herbs that Han Fei is familiar with the process of inheritance. Without the slightest interruption, his eyes became brighter and brighter in the continuous refining of plant pills, and his Dan attainments continued to advance by leaps and bounds.


    One day... Three days... Five days


    As time passed, Wu Yunwei and others waited anxiously. At dusk half a month later, there was a loud noise in the direction of Deng Xinhu''s cave.


    Everyone was watching the pill hall. When they heard the noise, they jumped up one after another and looked at Deng Xinhu''s cave.


    The sky is filled with black smoke and the pungent taste of pills can be tasted even if you stand more than ten miles away.


    Blast the stove! Han Fei, who inherited the inheritance of the pill tablet, failed to refine the pill and blew up the furnace.


    Some disciples, who were jealous and crazy, were twinkling with joy in their eyes, and even prayed that Han Fei would be killed!


    The cultivation world of the law of the jungle is everyone''s biggest dream. It''s stepping on others.


    "Han Fei is all right!" In the direction of black smoke, Deng Xinhu''s shiny forehead was hung with black ash, and his broad Taoist robe was missing a sleeve. When the body was suspended, he announced with a loud voice, waved his hand, and a vigorous wind dispersed the black smoke.


    It''s just blowing up the stove. What''s the big deal.


    The New Alchemy furnace was sent to Han Fei, who forgot himself and continued to refine pills.


    "Boom -" in the evening of the third day, a greater noise came, and the black smoke turned into a black fog, enveloping the pill hall.


    The crowd gathered again. Gloating eyes are even worse. A moment later, Deng Xinhu hung in the air with a gloomy face. With a cold hum, the black fog dispersed.


    "Boom -" in the evening of the sixth day, the ground of the whole neizong shook, the sound of the furnace shocked the world, and everyone put their heads out and smiled even more!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    In the next few days, the sound of the furnace was loud and sounded one after another irregularly like an aunt. However, every time the sound was loud, one brand-new alchemy furnace burst, but Han Fei was fine like a cockroach.


    Deng Xinhu came out to refute the rumor more and more times, the shiny forehead became more and more dim, and the Taoist robes were changed one after another. Had it not been for Deng Xinhu''s protection, Han Fei would have been blown apart by the Dan stove. However, every time he protected Han Fei, Deng Xinhu was very embarrassed.


    Deng Xinhu has blasted the stove, but he has never been like Han Fei. One morning, the other night. Sometimes, the fragrance of the pill came out. In the blink of an eye, the pill stove exploded.


    Deng Xinhu has been sitting behind Han Fei. Observing his method of refining pills, I originally wanted to steal some knowledge of Dan Dao and move forward to the realm of Dan emperor. After half a month, Deng Xinhu accompanied Han Fei day and night, taking care of Han Fei like his ancestors, except for the pungent black smoke. Nothing.


    Han Fei uses different methods to refine pills every time. Even, when Deng Xinhu turned his body, Han Fei changed his technique. What makes Deng Xinhu even more crazy is that Han Fei threw the herbal medicine like a pill oven randomly after he got it. There is no law and it is not in line with any pill he remembers. However, he can refine an unprecedented pill fragrance.


    Several times, the fragrance of the pill has permeated the whole cave. As long as you wait a little, you can refine it successfully. However, the unkempt Han Fei shook his head and waved his hand. He looked very dissatisfied. He threw in a few more herbs, and then heard the creaking sound of the alchemy furnace


    "Bear it again!" Every time he dispersed the black fog and sat down, Deng Xinhu angrily vowed that if Han Fei blew up the stove again, he would give up. Who is willing to guard Han Fei? He doesn''t want to serve his ancestors anymore!


    However, every time he was about to succeed, Han Fei would make a surprised move, and then the alchemy furnace made a loud noise. Han Fei flies out upside down. Deng Xinhu protects Han Fei, and then dispels the black smoke again, eager to


    Gradually, people were used to the sound of the furnace. If you can''t hear the sound of frying the stove every few hours, even some restless young disciples will rise to the sky and wait.


    "Boom -"


    In the direction of the pill hall, Wu Yunwei made a loud noise again. Wu Yunwei was sad with his hands on his back.


    "Master, I''ve brought all the herbs from the foreign sect. That''s all! I have sent all the disciples of the foreign sect to collect medicinal materials. I don''t know if I can come in time! "


    Hearing that Han Fei inherited the inheritance of danbei, Yang Bufan was almost scared to death. I heard that the master collected herbs to support Han Fei. Yang Bufan worked very hard. However, half a month later, a large number of medicinal materials were sent to the pill hall and finally turned into black smoke.


    Abbot mountain is not short of herbs, but it''s too late to pick without black or white in such a short time!


    For more than half a month, Yang Bufan kept busy, but even so, Yang Bufan still played drums in his heart. In waizong, I betrayed Han Fei. If Han Fei prospered one day, wouldn''t I be unlucky!


    Yang Bufan sends enough herbs every time. He has only one desire in his heart. When frying the stove, it''s best to blow Han Fei to death!


    However, every time the black smoke came out, Deng Xinhu would fly up and say nothing or a cold hum, and then Yang Bufan continued to suffer!


    "Continue to collect!" Wu Yunwei is not easy to ask those old monsters for such a small thing. The Abbot''s mountain is so big and there are many herbs¡° The inheritance of Dan tablet is very important for Tianmo sect! If you dig three feet, you should also ensure the supply of herbs! "


    This time to ask Lei Zhen for Han Fei was to listen to disciple Yang Bufan''s suggestion and almost made a big mistake. Seeing Yang Bufan''s embarrassed face, Wu Yunwei turned cold and scolded loudly.


    "Yes!" Yang Bufan didn''t dare to disobey, bent down and bowed his hands, "I''ll go back to collect herbs immediately to ensure the supply of herbs!"


    Wu Yunwei was too lazy to talk nonsense and turned to prepare for the closing ceremony.


    Starting from Han Fei''s perception of the danbei, Wu Yunwei was frightened every day, and even didn''t bother to talk about neizong. As long as Han Fei can refine more than five pills, he will make great contributions to the sect. As soon as the old monsters above are happy and rewarded with luck, they can smoothly enter the out of body period and don''t have to be the leader of this inner religion in the future.


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, the teacup and teapot on the table shook violently, and Wu Yunwei''s head hummed. He knew that the annoying explosion of the stove would ring again!


    However, soon, a strong and intoxicating fragrance of medicine came. Wu Yun was greatly surprised. His eyes were filled with ecstasy. He suddenly turned and rushed to the cave, trampled on the void and went in the direction of the pill hall!


    That''s the fragrance of Sanpin pill!


    Even Deng Xinhu can only be refined into one or two furnaces in a year. Han Fei is really going against the sky!

 Chapter 665

    When Wu Yunwei arrived at the pill hall, Deng Xinhu had just recovered. The cave collapsed and black smoke billowed. However, Han Fei, who was standing beside him, was holding a fragrant pill in his hand. He was ignorant and looked like a madman.


    "No! No! " Han Fei''s voice was hoarse. He threw the pill in his hand and rushed to the dark cave again.


    Deng Xinhu grabbed the glittering and translucent pill and started with a slight temperature. The rich spiritual power was released and floated from the pill.


    "Concentration pill!" A moment later, Deng Xinhu and Wu Yunwei''s eyes widened, and their faces changed from anger to ecstasy. This three product concentration pill, if sold at auction, will be sky high. But the meaning it represents is enough to shake the door.


    During the period of Yuanying, our ancestors mainly cultivated the power of divine knowledge. What they usually swallowed was the concentration pill.


    This pill. The success rate of refining is very low. Even if Deng Xinhu refined, ten parts of herbs can only be successfully refined in one or two heats.


    The pill for the cultivation of the ancestors of Yuanying period is distributed by the sect every three months. According to the regulations of the sect, each ancestor of Yuanying period. You can only receive ten tranquilizing pills every three months.


    Moreover, the concentration pills issued by zongmen are all pills below the third grade. This concentration pill refined by Han Fei is much better than the pills usually distributed. Although there is only one, it fully proves the value of Han Fei.


    Deng Xinhu was even more frightened.


    Previously, Han Fei was angry because he wasted a lot of precious medicinal materials and thought he practiced with Dan medicine. Unexpectedly, Han Fei directly refined the concentration pill. The starting point of alchemy is unprecedented.


    Alchemists try to refine medicine. Generally, they start with the pill for relieving hunger and slowly increase from a few herbs. It is the consensus of every alchemist to gradually improve alchemy skills from easy to difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei started refining from concentrate pill. This concentration pill can''t be refined by the great elixir in the golden elixir period. A beginner in the middle of foundation building actually succeeded.


    Looking at the concentration pill in his hand, Deng Xinhu smiled bitterly. When he could refine the concentration pill, he was already hundreds of years old in the early stage of Yuanying, and there was still no grade.


    Han Fei is too rebellious! For the first time, it was refined into a three-level concentration pill. How can it be!


    Wu Yunwei looked at the pill with hot eyes and his heart jumped wildly. Han Fei learned to refine pills. Doesn''t that indirectly prove that Han Fei really inherited the inheritance of the pill tablet?


    The first alchemy is the concentration pill. The inheritance of Dan Dao inherited by Han Fei is not against the sky!


    "I''ll urge you! This cave can''t be used anymore. You can requisition the surrounding caves, and I''ll deal with the troubles later! " Wu Yunwei was like beating chicken blood, depressed and excited, and solemnly told, "no matter what price you pay, you must help Han Fei remember all inheritance. He is too important to zongmen. Please protect him! "


    Wu Yunwei finished, regardless of whether Deng Xinhu agreed or not, trampled on the void and left with an excited look.


    Deng Xinhu looked at the cave beyond recognition and walked in with a hard head.


    In the cave, Han Fei sat cross legged in front of the Dan stove, muttering, meditating and aftertaste foolishly.


    The inheritance of Dan tablets is all the essence of alchemy. As a beginner in alchemy, Han Fei knows a lot. By rote, I remember everything. But when he was really alchemy, Han Fei found that there was no danfang, which was the biggest trouble.


    Take Zhenshen pill as an example. The records in the pill tablet only tell the latecomers that more than a dozen essential herbs were indispensable when refining the concentrated pill. As for other herbs, refiners can modify and add them according to alchemy conditions and preferences.


    If Deng Xinhu knew this theory, he would stare round and curse Han Fei for his nonsense.


    Similarly, if Han Fei had previously refined Dan medicine according to Dan Fang, he certainly did not dare to try so. Han Fei has never refined pills, so when Han Fei wants to come, every Alchemist is like this when refining pills.


    After frying the furnace again and again, ordinary alchemists have been scared to pee for a long time. Han Fei''s newborn calf thought that alchemy was like this and needed to bear hardships, so he added different herbs on a whim and tried them again and again.


    This method of refining pills. Without decades of experience in alchemy, you can''t master it at all. There are many alchemists in Xiuxian mainland, but few people can really create danfang. The birth of every danfang is inherited by generations of alchemists. Han Fei created a new Dan prescription when he first refined Dan medicine. I''m afraid no one has tried such a thing before.


    Dan Dan''s knowledge of Dan Dao is the essence. However, those who inherit this inheritance need no experience of refining the experience of Dan medicine.


    Over the years, there are also alchemists who can understand the inheritance of the pill tablet, but only a part of the inherited knowledge of the pill.


    Han Fei is different. He inherits the knowledge of Dan Road, but he does not know how to use it.


    Dan Fang''s link baffled Han Fei.


    Fortunately, Han Fei inherited the inheritance of the Pharmacopoeia and mastered the properties of various medicinal materials. Has reached the ultimate level. Otherwise, in such a short time, Han Fei would never be able to refine the concentration pill.


    Han Fei has no time to think about what it means to refine the concentration pill. At the moment, Han Fei is obsessed with Denmark and thinks about how to improve it.


    There are so many precious medicinal materials. Only one concentration pill is refined. Han Fei''s pained blood. Staring at those broken and pungent waste pills, Han Fei felt that he was a sinner.


    It''s shameful to waste medicinal materials! With so many herbs, how can we only produce a concentration pill.


    Han Fei focused on thinking about the reasons for the explosion. While remembering the principle, he tried to forget everything else.


    Real Dandao knowledge. It is not rote memorization, but through repeated experiments and flexible use. Only by breaking the shackles of predecessors can we open up a field of our own.


    "Shit! Grandpa Mao taught us to fight against heaven and earth. Since I would rather refine one, I can refine ten. Only when you live well can you really belong to yourself. No matter how hard it is, you have to overcome it! " After a while, Han Fei gritted his teeth and told Dan that he was more and more persistent.


    "I must be a great alchemist!" Han Fei took a deep breath, his eyes were red, went crazy again, immersed in alchemy and completely forgot himself.


    As time passed, more than ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Slowly, Han Fei mastered the properties of the three pill more skillfully. As one problem after another was conquered, the three pill seemed to be in his hands without much difficulty.


    But... A bigger problem is gradually emerging.


    Han Fei''s helpless discovery. Although he is very skilled in refining three product pills, it is difficult to improve the success rate. Generally speaking, he can succeed five times after ten times of alchemy. Unfortunately. The remaining five times were poison pills with impurities accounting for nearly 100%.


    "50% success rate, how can this work? It''s rubbish! Six times in a row, I failed! Primary school students cry at nine ten. I must get a hundred points! "


    "No! What a waste! Must be 100% successful! "


    "I want to refine pills! Give me herbs! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei roared, lost the hot poison pill, and then continued to refine the concentration pill crazily.


    These ten days, Deng Xinhu guarded Han Fei step by step. At the beginning, Deng Xinhu was always on guard against frying the furnace. Gradually, the number of frying the furnace was less. Deng Xinhu was at ease, but his eyes were staring bigger and bigger!


    Pervert! What a pervert!


    I have refined the concentration pill for so many years. The most proud time was when three medicinal materials were refined into a furnace of concentration pill. Han Fei only took ten days to raise the success rate to 50%, and he was still mad with dissatisfaction.


    Deng Xinhu recorded in detail the amount and quantity of the medicinal materials used by Han Fei in each alchemy on the jade plate, coded the number, and waited for a slow study in the future. This kind of experience, not everyone can meet. Han Fei''s Alchemy completely subverted Deng Xinhu''s Dandao knowledge, but at the same time. It also helped Deng Xinhu open another door.


    Looking at Han Fei, Deng Xinhu''s eyes twinkled, and his divine sense shrouded the whole cave. At the moment, when his father came to kill Han Fei, Deng Xinhu would rush up without hesitation.


    When inheriting the Pharmacopoeia, Han Fei''s mastery of herbs reached the extreme. That kind of paranoia has now shifted to the pursuit of Dandao. However, he didn''t even notice his paranoia about alchemy. There seemed to be a compulsive symptom in his character, which could not meet his satisfaction. He''ll fidget.


    "Impurities, how can we remove impurities!" Han Feihong stared at a large number of poison pills in front of him, thought hard, gritted her teeth, went crazy again and tried again.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Once in a while, Han Fei thought for longer and longer. As time goes by, many people feel that Han Fei has finally calmed down. When there is no continuous roar, some people are not suitable for such a peaceful day.


    But it won''t last long


    One night a month later, Han Fei, with his hair on his head, seemed to be crazy next to the Dan stove. He kept pinching and controlling the flame, and constantly threw herbs into the Dan stove. His eyes were bloodshot.


    "Yes, it''s almost done. This time, I solved all the problems and was more creative. I joined Tripterygium wilfordii, introduced thunder flowers, dead wood spring and yin-yang grass. I invented a special way to wash impurities. I will succeed. This is the original creation of Han Fei... Ha ha..."


    When he was excited, the pill oven in front of him suddenly shook, and the medicine fragrance appeared in an instant, but at the moment when the medicine fragrance spread, suddenly, the sky in the area of the pill hall was originally dark, but the bright moon hung high without clouds.


    However, in an instant, the thick clouds suddenly appeared, and a lightning bolt fell and went straight to Han Fei''s cave. With a bang, it split on Han Fei''s cave, shaking the cave array, and many more went into the cave and landed on the Dan stove.


    There was lightning in the whole cave. Han Fei quickly avoided it with a wild laugh. When the lightning around disappeared, he ran to the Dan stove excitedly and looked at it immediately

 Chapter 666

    Inside the Dan stove, there was pungent black smoke and dark paint. There was no crystal clear pill.


    "Grandma''s, the dose of Lei Hua is wrong, and it needs to be adjusted again! This time, I will succeed. " A moment later, Han Fei rubbed his hair hard, grabbed it and wanted to understand the reason. Like a madman who was possessed by practice, he walked back to sit upright again, picked up the herbs and began to redeploy.


    At this moment, the mood of neizong people is messy. Thick dark clouds gathered and white light flickered. During this period, the neizong disciples of the golden elixir period stared round in horror. People noticed that dark clouds and lightning gathered at Deng Xinhu''s cave. The unsuspecting disciples thought Deng Xinhu was going to cross the robbery and enter the stage of getting out of the body!


    "Han Fei is really a disaster!" Some friars who knew something about Han Fei cursed angrily, "kill him!"


    "It''s so hateful! When I reached the critical point of cultivation, I was suddenly frightened by thunder. Han Fei, damn it! "


    "God will open his eyes. You see how thick the dark clouds are, they will certainly kill Han Fei!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s fate makes people jealous. If you are a little low-key and modest, the anger in the hearts of people will dissipate after a long time. However, since Han Fei was inherited. One after another caused trouble. After more than a month, the air in neizong exuded a pungent burning smell.


    In front of Hu Xuliang''s cave, Nangong Xiang clenched his hands and cracked his eyes. Damn Han Fei, beat himself seriously, and then ran to Baihu Xiuxian college to hide. Master Hu Xuliang went to ask for someone, but he touched his nose. Now Han Fei runs to neizong and inherits the inheritance of danbei, which has become the focus of discussion. Nangong Xiang''s heart is tangled.


    "God, Nangong Xiang is willing to lose his life for ten years and kill Han Fei!"


    Three days later. At dusk. Han Fei''s laughter echoed over the pill hall. At the moment, his eyes were red and staring at the alchemy furnace. Han Fei skillfully pinched the formula with both hands, spread his spiritual power, and continued to increase the supply of Dan fire. Suddenly, with a low roar, his hands suddenly stopped, and two soft spiritual powers hit the Dan stove at the same time.


    Deng Xinhu, who was hiding in the corner to observe the record, was startled. His divine knowledge spread and was ready to rescue Han Fei.


    When the pill came out, how could it be so strong. If the shaped pill is broken, it will fall short of success. Young man, no experience! Deng Xinhu shook his head and pitied the pill.


    Han Fei blew up the stove countless times in more than a month. At the beginning, the pill was blasted before it was formed. Gradually, the pill was blasted only after it was formed. Each furnace frying has a common feature. Han Fei always adds some non-standard actions on a whim. Moreover, every time so suddenly, Deng Xinhu had no time to prepare, and then blew up.


    "Click!" Sure enough, the red burning alchemy furnace made a frightening creak. While it vibrated violently, the dark clouds in the sky increased sharply.


    "Boom -" a bright white lightning roared and fell directly on Han Fei''s cave.


    Hearing the thunder, countless neizong disciples rushed out of the cave and watched with glee. Seeing the waterfall wide and narrow lightning, listening to the deafening sound, people''s heads were buzzing and numb.


    The cave trembled. Completely ignoring his fear, Han Fei came to the Dante stove with great excitement. At a glance, there was still no crystal clear pill in the Dante stove. A black smoke rose, and Han Fei was dizzy and almost lying on the ground.


    Han Fei stepped back a few steps, endured the impulse to stop foaming, took a deep breath and continued to sit down.


    "Damn lightning!" Han Fei looked up at the sky and knew that there were more thunder inducing flowers, and the lightning in the sky fell thunder. Smashed a furnace of good pills.


    "It''s all right. Just reduce the thunder inducing flowers and turn on the stove more gently!"


    So Han Fei continued to pick up herbs, open the furnace and continue to refine pills!


    In the days that followed, was there thunder over the pill hall. Dark clouds gathered and drooped for a while, and then suddenly dispersed. They were molested and harassed by Han Fei again and again.


    An inner disciple who swallowed Han Lingdan and was ready to break through the late ancestors of the golden elixir saw that he was about to break through. A thunderbolt suddenly exploded and several lightning bombarded the cave. He vomited black blood, tilted his body and fainted.


    A young girl who had just taken a bath came out of the cave in a gauze. A cold wind blew. Her long white legs and the grass between her legs were exposed to the public''s eyes!


    A middle-aged uncle with gorgeous wild flowers in his hand. She was confessing to the woman she had admired for many years. When her words were sonorous, a thunder exploded and bursts of black smoke came out of her body.


    Nangong Xiang seizes the time to practice and tries to recover his accomplishments before Han Fei leaves the customs, and then fight with him. When he swallowed the Tiancai and Dibao with a red face and was ready to repair his body, a white light came and half of the cave collapsed. A moment later, Nangong Xiang climbed out of the cave and wailed.


    "Oh, my God, you split the wrong person!"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Neizong was cursed. Dark clouds rolled over and thunder shook.


    Even, Wu Yunwei and other ancestors in their infancy were shocked and didn''t know what Han Fei was doing. However, considering the inheritance of Dandao, several ancestors gnashed their teeth and endured it.


    However, Wu Yunwei and others are very suspicious. If this goes on, Han Fei will die sooner or later. Deng Xinhu had better learn quickly, otherwise, the gains will not pay off.


    "Have you heard? Han Fei inherited the inheritance of the pill tablet, and now he has refined pills! Our bitter days are over! " Outside the factotum area, there was jubilation!


    "Alchemy? Why does it look like refining thunder! "


    "Blessed by goddess Guanyin, kill Han Fei! Don''t let him go back to the outside world to harm us! "


    The outer sect and the inner sect were shocked, and everyone''s mind was different, but everyone looked forward to the last thunder. Some timid disciples of neizong took their storage bags, pulled up the Taoist monks, and quietly left neizong to avoid thunder and lightning.


    Careful people found that the recent lightning and thunder became more and more serious. They split it in the East. It''s very irregular to chop in the West.


    But Han Fei was not afraid of death. In the crazy state of refining medicine, he was full of righteousness and fearless. Han Fei is immersed in the medicine, constantly changing prescriptions and adjusting collocations.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The defense array of Han Fei''s cave has failed. His hoarse and sharp voice often comes from the cave. Many people cover their ears after hearing it, because almost everyone knows that every time Han Fei makes a sound, thunder and lightning are coming.


    But... It didn''t last long. After hundreds of matches, Han Fei still couldn''t find the ideal proportion, so he began to add other herbs. I don''t know what kind of herb played a role. One morning a few days later, when everyone was sleeping soundly. Han Fei''s voice roared out, and the sky was filled with thunder. It was not the previous one, but dozens of hundreds of lightning swam away, and then all fell.


    Boom, boom!


    It''s strange that only one of these falling lightning blows to Han Fei. All the others are scattered in other areas of the inner sect.


    A lot of lightning bombardment was like a modern missile attack. Many people screamed, rushed out of the cave, opened their teeth and claws, and roared at the pill hall.


    For a moment, neizong shook again, even. Wu Yunwei''s cave was also blasted by lightning. Fortunately, the array was blocked and there was no big problem.


    Just... Han Fei was crazy. After an hour, several dark clouds shrouded him. This time, nearly a hundred thunders fell and went straight to neizong.


    When there was a loud noise, many neizong disciples looked at the sky in horror, hurried back to their residence, took out magic weapons and didn''t dare to go out. Wu Yunwei and those Yuanying ancestors were completely stunned.


    There was no end, that is, half a column of incense. Countless people made a strong uproar, even more frightened screams. In the sky, the clouds were bigger, and hundreds of lightning roared.


    The white light of lightning dissipates the night. The roar is like the sea water breaking the dam. Looking at all this, thousands of neizong disciples trembled and roared in despair.


    Lightning and thunder went straight to neizong. Cave houses trembled, and many areas burst open directly. Han Fei''s cave house almost collapsed at this moment. Deng Xinhu''s forehead was sweating and barely supported.


    But... Hu Xuliang''s cave attracted more than 50 lightning. The successive bombardment, like a natural disaster, directly opened Hu Xuliang''s cave and collapsed.


    Hu Xuliang grabbed Nangong Xiang, his face was pale, and quickly escaped. He stared at his cave being razed to the ground and made a sad sound.


    "Han Fei!! You deceive people too much, hurt my disciple first, and destroy my cave. This hatred is not over! "


    "Han Fei, you lifted my skirt and humiliated me. I''m not finished with you! "


    "Han Fei, you son of a bitch! Return to me, monk! "


    The cave of neizong disciples was successively opened by lightning. After escaping one by one, they roared and startled the sky. They were preparing to go to Han Fei to settle accounts regardless of everything


    Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky rolled again, and the thunder was thick, forming a terrible depression, enveloping the earth. Nangong Xiang and others trembled at the bottom of their hearts and turned pale. The other disciples who wanted to find Han Fei trouble all sucked the air conditioner and trembled.


    Wu Yunwei opened his eyes in horror. When he looked from a distance, his scalp suddenly numbed. There are tens of thousands of lightning in the clouds!!


    "This is... This is going to destroy neizong!!"


    "Han Fei!!"


    "God, what is he doing? How did he do it? There are so many lightning!!"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " The disciple of neizong who did not know the truth issued a startled exclamation.


    Whether external or internal, everyone has a strong crisis of life and death at this moment.


    "Dan Cheng!" Han Fei had already forgotten himself and didn''t notice everything around him. His eyes were red. He looked at the Dante stove in front of him, suddenly roared, raised his hands and patted softly towards the Dante stove.

 Chapter 667

    The pill stove emits hot gas, and the bottom is covered with white pills. Han Fei was sweating all over his face. Like his mother who had just given birth, he stared at the pill with pity in his eyes and counted it excitedly.


    "Seven... Eight... Nine... Eh..."


    Every time Han Fei counted out a pill, Deng Xinhu''s body trembled. With the fragrance of the pill, Deng Xinhu can be sure that the quality of the concentrated pill refined by Han Fei has surpassed himself.


    Bitter in heart, he stepped forward a few steps, stood behind Han Fei, and looked at the bright and crystal focused pill jumping at the bottom of the Dan stove in a daze.


    The fragrance diffused out, and the whole cave became fragrant. A group of palm sized butterflies flew in and danced around the alchemy furnace. They were full of longing for the three product concentration pill.


    Hearing Han Fei''s surprised voice again, Deng Xinhu''s pupils contracted and thought that Han Fei could not refine pills this time anyway.


    Han Fei stretched out his hand. Take out a pill from the pill stove. At first glance, this pill is no different. However, when Deng Xinhu saw the pill clearly, his expression twitched and stunned in an instant.


    There are only two halos on Bai Yingying''s pill. The aroma of this pill is almost more than that of the other nine concentrating pills. Han Fei frowned and didn''t seem very satisfied.


    "What''s the matter? Three pill, shouldn''t it have three lines? Two textures? Did I refine the second pill? Failed! What a failure! Unexpectedly, only one second-class pill was refined! "


    "--" Deng Xinhu was completely speechless and his head was dizzy and uncomfortable. Somehow, hearing Han Fei''s murmur, Deng Xinhu blushed and burned. Even the bald head became more shining at the moment.


    "Han Fei, get out!"


    "Han Fei, come out and die!"


    "Han Fei, you son of a bitch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Xinhu''s cave is crumbling. If he hadn''t resisted thunder and lightning with his divine knowledge, Han Fei would have been extinguished.


    When Han Fei wanted to continue refining pills, there was a sea of noise outside the cave, shouting Han Fei''s name and swearing.


    "Curse?" Han Fei is not afraid of swearing. This is his strength. Ah, someone dares to scold me. You must go out and scold me back.


    Han Fei reached out his hand and received the other nine concentration pills in the Dan stove into the jade bottle.


    "Gulu -" the concentration pill refined by Han Fei has a strong aroma. When you smell it, you can feel the rapid improvement of divine consciousness. Seeing Han Fei put away the concentration pill, Deng Xinhu made a shameful sound of salivation and swallowing.


    "Eh!" Han Fei turned his head and looked at Deng Xinhu. He was surprised. "Why are you in my cave, elder?"


    "--" if it were someone else, Deng Xinhu must have slapped it, even if the dove occupied the magpie''s nest. It''s so shameless. Han Fei is probably the only one!


    His eyes gradually became clear. Han Fei suddenly remembered who the old man was in front of him. He quickly bent down and bowed his hands to see him, and took advantage of the situation to send nine concentration pills respectfully.


    "I will never forget my love for Han Fei in my life! These nine pills are dedicated to the elders as compensation! "


    The white jade porcelain vase is still difficult to cover up the medicine fragrance of Zhenshen pill. Deng Xinhu''s eyes lit up and reached for it. The second grade concentration pill is the most valuable, and Deng Xinhu wants it most. However, looking at Han Fei''s meaning, it is obvious that he wants to take it back and study it.


    "They are all people obsessed with Dandao! You can have this chance, which is also the blessing of our Tianmo sect! You have just come to neizong, and you have nothing to rely on. Now Dan Dao has become great. How about staying in the pill hall? "


    When saying this, Deng Xinhu''s heart jumped wildly. He looked at Han Fei with dry lips and worried that he would refuse.


    Han Fei looked left and right, grabbed his head again, and then stared round with horror.


    "Where''s my daughter-in-law?" Those Dandao knowledge in his mind gradually returned to calm, and Han Fei''s head was numb. But I always feel that there is something missing around me. Hearing the roar of a woman outside the cave, Han Fei suddenly remembered that he and bailiyan felt the beauty of the Dan monument together!


    "Shit! Where''s my daughter-in-law! " Han Fei was worried. The sweat on his forehead rolled down. His figure flashed and rushed out of the cave.


    "Sweet! Yan Ran - "Han Fei only shouted twice and stopped immediately. Han Fei was startled when he rushed out of the cave.


    The pungent black smoke rolled and the sand and gravel in the distance filled the air. Outside the cave, it was as if an earthquake had happened.


    Not to mention that, with the naked eye, tens of thousands of neizong disciples gathered hundreds of meters away. These ancestors of the golden elixir period originally wore plain white Taoist robes, either carrying flying swords or leading animal pets, holding their heads high, strolling around the neizong area, opening their mouths and closing their mouths. They were all Taoist friends. sage-like type.


    However, the Taoist robes Han Fei saw were stained with black paint. Some people lost their sleeves and looked at themselves angrily with half a long sword in their hands.


    Han Fei was stunned! Blinking, I turned around and saw Deng Xinhu standing beside me, looking calm.


    "Elder, is neizong so poor? Why are there beggars! Did they smell the medicine I made, so they came to beg! "


    Deng Xinhu''s cave is relatively high. It was just downwind. Han Fei''s voice was loud. The sound came out very far!


    A moment ago, Han Fei suddenly rushed out, and everyone was startled and silent in an instant. However, hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, everyone was immediately angry!


    Tens of thousands of people were struck by thunder and the cave was destroyed. Now. Anger can no longer be described by fire. The volcano was burning, but Han Fei poured oil on it. Isn''t this looking for death?


    When they moved, the flying swords, magic weapons and even stones in their hands were thrown at Han Fei to kill the scourge.


    Tens of thousands of golden elixir ancestors started at the same time, which has not happened for many years in the history of Tianmo sect. Those who can enter the inner sect are gifted people. Usually, they don''t pay attention to the garbage in the middle of foundation construction.


    Tens of thousands of golden elixir ancestors wanted to kill Han Fei, and launched an attack at the same time. Even if Han Fei had great skills, he could never live.


    "Get out!" Deng Xinhu can know Han Fei''s value. During the period of Yuanying, the old ancestor was released and shouted, "Han Fei is my distinguished guest. Who dares to hurt him!"


    Deng Xinhu originally wanted to say that Han Fei was his apprentice, but when he thought that Han Fei could refine the second product of concentration pill, but he couldn''t, he forbeared to change his excuse.


    Tens of thousands of Jindan ancestors attacked at the same time, even Deng Xinhu in the later stage of Yuanying felt heavy pressure.


    Wu Yunwei and other Yuanying old monsters, of course, can''t let neizong disciples fool around. When they see Deng Xinhu''s hand and Han Fei, Wu Yunwei and others get up one after another, bully and release, and drink back the angry crowd.


    "Can''t you die?" Wu Yunwei snorted coldly, his body suspended in the air and scolded, "you still don''t step back! Do you want to disobey the sect? "


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Ten yuan''s infant ancestors surrounded the place where Han Fei stood. At this moment, the body protecting vigorous Qi was released, and those magic weapons, flying swords and talismans burst one after another. They are all their own disciples. They were wronged again. Wu Yunwei and other old monsters are just for protection. They don''t hurt these frightened disciples who have lost their cave!


    Han Fei flashed innocent eyes and looked at the barbarians angrily. That''s rude. I didn''t rob your wife. Why did I put so many flying swords against me! If there is anything you can do, we can have friendly and cordial exchanges. How can we fight and kill!


    What a bully! Is there any reason why so many people beat me? Oh, my God. Isn''t it so hateful to be handsome?


    Han Fei is really wronged! In waizong, he was chased and beaten by thousands of people. In Baihu college, Lei Zhen also yelled at himself! Now when I came to neizong, I thought it was safe. I didn''t think that tens of thousands of golden elixirs would throw magic weapons and flying swords at me.


    no way! It''s better to go back to different space. Monsters are afraid of themselves. There are no other human beings. You can do whatever you want!


    No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to go back to the secular world. People really don''t stay in this immortal continent. Look at this environment. It''s full of smoke and clouds. How to cultivate and become an immortal.


    "Ah -- my daughter-in-law, you --"


    "Who saw my daughter-in-law! I gave her the refined pill! "


    After being stunned for a short time, Han Fei thought of Bai Li Yan again. Han Fei shouted loudly when he found the second-class concentration pill.


    "Although this pill is not very good, there are only two textures, but I swear that I can refine a textured concentration pill after I shut up for another month! Which of you has seen my daughter-in-law! "


    "Oh! By the way, that''s my immortal Taoist priest. She''s mine. She''s already pregnant with my flesh and blood. Don''t have any unreasonable thoughts! "


    "Who saw it, they all stared round at me!"


    "Say it! Where is my sweet home? "


    ¡­¡­


    The flying sword, magic weapon and talisman roared for a moment and then disappeared. Han Fei began to shout recklessly. As for why Wu Yunwei and other ancestors want to protect themselves, Han Fei has no time to think about it. The most important thing right now is to find Baili Yanran as soon as possible.


    However, to Han Fei''s shame, his storage bag was taken away by Bai Liyan. The only valuable thing on his body was such a pill. I don''t know if anyone told him. Where did Yan Ran go. Think about Bai Li Yan''s face, Han Fei is really worried about being abducted by unscrupulous teenagers!


    no way! You can''t call other men dad for your own flesh and blood! So Han Fei shouted even louder


    Han Fei took a second grade concentration pill and completely subdued everyone. Even the old monster at the top of the Abbot''s mountain threw some divine knowledge.


    Wu Yunwei looked excited and ecstatic. In order to help Han Fei inherit Dandao, neizong suffered unprecedented losses. If Han Fei can''t get a decent pill, he doesn''t have to do it.


    The ideas of other Yuanying old monsters are similar to those of Wu Yunwei. The divine knowledge sweeps the second-class concentration pill in Han Fei''s hand, and his eyes instantly become hot, his true Qi is surging, and he works harder to protect Han Fei!


    Tens of thousands of golden elixirs. First astonishment, then silence, regret. In particular, the ancestor of the golden elixir period, who was in the front, shrank and retreated at the moment.


    Although Han Fei has only the medium-term accomplishments of foundation building, he has been able to refine the second-class concentration pill. This kind of talent is the one that the sect is fighting for. At the moment, if the sect chooses, I''m afraid it will kill 10000 golden elixir disciples and keep Han Fei!


    The future Danhuang!


    The people looked at Han Fei and slowly became soft, docile and respectful. Even their breathing became weak.


    "Where''s my daughter-in-law?"


    "Yan Ran, my son can''t call others Dad!"


    "Lady -- poop --"


    The sky over neizong echoed Han Fei''s anxious wail. Maybe he shouted too hard and didn''t come up at one breath. His eyes were black. Han Fei fainted!


    "Come on! Save people! " Seeing Han Fei faint, Wu Yunwei turned white, waved his sleeves, rolled up Han Fei, trampled on the void and rushed to his cave! The other nine Yuanying old monsters followed, looked lingran, and left in a hurry like guarding the innate Lingbao.


    "It''s over!" Nangong Xiang softened his knees and sat on the ground. Hu Xuliang behind him looked extremely ugly. From now on, I''m afraid no one dares to hurt Han Fei easily. Just, will this villain stop?


    The crowd was silent. After a moment, the tide receded. However, everyone had his own careful thinking - how to face Han Fei?

 Chapter 668

    Lei Zhen came and received him from the ten primordial ancestors of neizong. Wu Yunwei sat in the middle and the other nine sat on both sides.


    Such a high standard reception made Lei Zhen sweat on his forehead. At the moment, the mood is not excited, but uneasy.


    Among the ancestors of the golden elixir period, Lei Zhen can act recklessly. Even in front of Wu Yunwei, Lei Zhen dared to say something loudly. However, it must be unusual for the ten primipara to be summoned.


    Han Fei''s perception of the pill tablet has been spread in the outside world. Yang Bufan is now busy dealing with those waizong Tianjiao who once chased and killed Han Fei.


    Lei Zhen''s mood is similar to that of Deng Xinhu. After so many years of alchemy, he is not as good as Han Fei''s sentiment for more than a month. This psychological gap is not understandable by ordinary people.


    Just. Lei Zhen doesn''t understand. He didn''t make a mistake. What did the ten primogenitudes summon him to do!


    Did Han Fei speak ill of himself in front of them?


    incorrect! After coming to neizong, Lei Zhen asked secretly. Han Fei is still sleeping. Besides, he just spoke louder and didn''t tell Han Fei what to be afraid of.


    Is it a reward? Because white tiger college has trained such excellent disciples, the head teacher Wu Yunwei is uneasy, so he wants to reward himself?


    Lei Zhen raised his head and looked quietly. Among the ten ancestors, except Wu Yunwei who occasionally looked at himself, others sat with their eyes closed. As if asleep.


    Wu Yunwei''s face did not show the slightest look of joy.


    It can''t be true! It didn''t seem like a reward. Lei Zhen was flustered. After Han Fei realized the Dan way, he was busy refining pills and attracted the power of thunder. Thousands of neizong caves were destroyed. The palm teacher asked him to come over. Do you want to make compensation?


    no way! Absolutely not! You can''t carry this black pot.


    At a young age, it''s just to learn to refine pills. Unexpectedly, it also attracted thunder and lightning. Such a thing is a disaster in the eyes of outsiders, but it is a kind of glory in the eyes of alchemists.


    Throughout the ages, anyone who has achieved great success in refining pills will be punished by thunder and cloud when he succeeds in refining pills for the first time. The greater the thunder, the greater the achievement.


    Think of the time when I succeeded in refining the hunger pill. The sky was clear, the birds were singing, the flowers were laughing, and there were no dark clouds. Parents gave themselves such a popular name, but it didn''t bring thunder and rain. Think about his past and look at Han Fei. Lei Zhen was very hurt.


    Lei Zhen knelt respectfully on the cold ground. He didn''t hear Wu Yunwei ask him to get up. Lei Zhen didn''t dare to stand up. These infant ancestors of Yuanyuan can kill themselves by waving their hands.


    Lei Zhen doesn''t want to die, let alone because of an irrelevant person. Han Fei is in trouble. Zhang Jiao asks him to come. What''s the matter!


    "Cough -" Wu Yunwei coughed with a cold face. Keep your back straight¡° Lei Zhen, what is your relationship with Han Fei? "


    Wu Yunwei''s cave is magnificent. The largest one outside is as spacious as a small square. The spirit spring gurgles and flows, and the spirit in the cave is rich.


    Suddenly hearing the palm teacher''s inquiry, Lei Zhen was startled. He looked slightly moved and thought about how to answer this seemingly simple question.


    What''s your relationship with Han Fei? Don''t you know? The last time Wu Yunwei brought Yang Bufan to his cave, didn''t he know?


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Lei Zhen has a rough surface, but he is not stupid. Wu Yunwei clearly knows that it is not easy.


    "Han Fei is a disciple of white tiger college!" Lei Zhen turned his eyes, gave a general and vague answer and avoided himself.


    Wu Yunwei frowned slightly. He didn''t seem very satisfied with the answer. He glanced at the thunder, and his eyes were cold. The power of divine knowledge fluctuates greatly!


    Lei Zhen''s chest was stifling, and bean sized beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Are you wrong? Lei Zhen was flustered because when he said this, the other nine Yuanying ancestors didn''t seem very satisfied!


    "No! No! " Lei Zhen quickly added, "Han Fei is the Tianjiao of waizong. Because he was chased and killed by other Tianjiao, I took him to white tiger College for a moment of kindness. Originally wanted him to join white tiger college, but he disappeared for a long time without reason. The formal introduction ceremony has not been held yet, so he is not a disciple of our white tiger immortal Cultivation College! "


    There should be no problem with this answer! Lei Zhen answered while secretly observing Wu Yunwei''s reaction.


    "Oh!" Wu Yunwei pondered for a moment, his look relieved, nodded slightly, and Lei Zhen almost shed tears of gratitude. It''s torture. What do you want. Just say it.


    "What else!" Wu Yunwei narrowed his eyes, encouraged Lei Zhen to go on, looked around, and the other nine ancestors opened their eyes.


    At last, Lei Zhen was relieved. However, Lei Zhen still knows a little about what Wu Yunwei and others mean. Just now, I can get rid of the relationship, but the leader asked me to continue talking and what to say!


    "I have nothing to do with Han Fei!" Lei Zhen thought for a long time. The old face turned red and vaguely understood the meaning of palm teaching.


    Han Fei inherited the inheritance of the pill tablet and refined the second product concentration pill. The old monsters in the abbot mountain were shocked. Wu Yunwei and others must want to take credit. However, Han Fei came out from himself, and he forced Han Fei to worship his teacher. If this position is passed out, wouldn''t he be the most meritorious?


    If you want to understand the truth, there are bursts of chills behind Lei Zhen. Just now, if I was greedy for work and said that Han Fei was my apprentice, these primordial ancestors slapped me.


    The reason is very simple. Since Han Fei is your apprentice, these caves were destroyed. As a master, you must take responsibility. When he dies, no one knows whether Han Fei is his apprentice.


    "After Han Fei arrived at White Tiger college, he only stayed for one night, and then disappeared! I swear by my soul. Never taught Han Fei any Dandao knowledge! "


    Lei Zhen was full of confidence when he said this, because his did not teach Han Fei any skills. At this thought, Lei Zhen felt much more comfortable.


    Han Fei has nothing to do with half of his spiritual stone, whether he is valued by the sect or punished by the sect.


    yes. It doesn''t matter!


    Lei Zhen spits and adds something. Finally, Lei Zhen feels that he only knows Han Fei. Finally, Wu Yunwei smiled, waved with satisfaction, and motioned Lei Zhen to go out and wait.


    None of the ten ancestors here can offend. After bowing down one by one, Lei Zhen respectfully withdrew from the cave and praised his intelligence in his heart.


    Lei Zhen went out, and the ten Yuanying old monsters were silent.


    A moment later, Wu Yunwei broke the silence.


    "Han Fei has been diligent in cultivation since he joined the foreign sect. Although he is younger, he has a kind heart. The waizong factotum respected Han Fei, and the waizong disciples respected Han Fei very much. Although some unpleasant things happened in the previous stage, fortunately Han Fei was fine. "


    "Lei Zhen, President of white tiger college, helped Han Fei. It should be counted as a credit. If Lei Zhen hadn''t helped Han Fei out of trouble. Han Fei will not enter neizong pill hall to learn alchemy. "


    "Deng Xinhu, the leader of the elixir hall, is a Taoist friend. He personally cultivates Han Fei, which makes it possible for Han Fei to inherit the elixir tablet! This time, Han Fei successfully refined the second product of concentration pill, which shocked the neizong disciples. Tens of thousands of people scrambled to worship Han Fei, which led to the unrest of the inner sect. It''s really the blessing of the sect! Ha ha... "


    "Well! What the teacher said makes sense! "


    "Han Fei is a talented child. He''s good! Good! "


    "This kind of arrogance is the key training object of our sect. The disciples of neizong messed up this time. Still need to be disciplined! "


    "Yes! Need good discipline! How can anyone come into a place like neizong! Hu Xuliang has been expelled from the inner sect, and their teachers and disciples have gone to the outer sect to be punished! "


    ¡­¡­


    The cave was filled with joy. What Wu Yunwei said was obviously false, but everyone here agreed that it was true.


    It''s not difficult to turn black into white, as long as you have the right to speak.


    A moment later, the ten ancestors of Yuanying period took out the sound transmission jade pendant, passed the same content to the disciples, and then spread layer by layer.


    After half a day''s hard work, Han Fei''s name and achievements spread all over neizong and waizong again.


    However, the difference this time is that Han Fei''s identity has changed!


    "From now on, Han Fei, as Tianjiao of waizong, is the deputy leader of waizong and the president of Baihu college! In order to ensure the safety of President Han Fei, after Han Fei wakes up, he can select ten disciples from neizong to serve as elders in white tiger college! "


    Once the news came out, the outer sect and the inner sect immediately boiled!


    "How could this happen?" Outside the cave, Lei Zhen stared round his eyes and looked puzzled, "haven''t I explained clearly?"


    After so many years of hard work, Baihu college has finally got some scale and details. Lei Zhen is not willing to hand it over to Han Fei!


    However, this decision was not made by Wu Yunwei alone, but the result of the joint consultation of ten primordial ancestors. It can''t be changed and implemented immediately!


    On the bed, Han Fei fell asleep. Ten primordial fathers came in one after another, sat on the side of the bed, and poured milky Qi into Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei''s face gradually flushed, and his thin body gradually became strong. In the Dantian, because of the continuous injection of pure spiritual power, the cultivation is rapidly climbing to the later stage of foundation construction

 Chapter 669

    In a trance, Han Fei had a dream.


    In the dream, strands of milky white gas wrap around the body, and then enter the body from Baihui acupoint on the top of the head, and then slowly enter the meridians and Dantian from the arms and soles of the feet, into the Zhenqi lake.


    "Crash crash --"


    In the Dantian, the droplets condensed by true Qi actually rained, making the sound of raindrops hitting banana leaves. The real Qi raindrops connected into a line and intensively dropped into a vast expanse of white. There was a creaking sound springing up from all over the body.


    In this unreal dream, I feel that the whole person is being inflated and expanding. Han Fei was busy, guiding the flow of true Qi to where they should go.


    However, the real Qi raindrops are too fast. Every time they flow into the body, they will fill the Dantian instantly. Han Fei swam like a small boat floating on the huge waves, trying his best to put his head out of the water. Breathe fresh air.


    The Xuanwu formula is running wildly. It is about to break through the walls of the Dantian. The feeling of bulging and cracking is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The genuine Qi water drops in the Dantian form a vortex, hovering and spinning. Like a ping-pong ball falling in the sea, keep turning, turning!


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a rainstorm came.


    The terrible sound echoed in the Dantian. The sudden increase of Zhenqi rain flustered Han Fei. The rain turned into a waterfall. The energy was terrible. It swept the whole Dantian and swept Han Fei''s limbs and bones.


    The lake water in Dantian has rushed to the high point. The feeling of swelling and pain just came, and immediately became numb. At the place where the elixir field connects with the meridians, a large number of drops of true Qi gather at the moment. Because the elixir field was full of Qi drops, he tried his best to crowd the meridians.


    "Boom -" the outlet of a meridian was more than tripled in an instant. Even for a few seconds, Han Fei couldn''t feel the existence of that meridian.


    "Boom -" Han Fei had not recovered, and the outlet of another meridian was several times larger.


    "Boom boom"


    The four walls of the elixir field have become very tough because they contain true Qi. Although meridians often bear Qi, their main function is to absorb Reiki and output Qi.


    The meridians were suddenly stretched, and this squeezing feeling continued. With it was severe pain, but the pain was so severe that Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he was numb by the pain.


    At this moment, Han Fei felt that he had lost control of his body. Looking at the splashing and crowding of genuine Qi water droplets in the Dantian, watching the meridians being stretched several times and frantically venting the waves of Zhenli, Han Fei felt that his soul had been pulled away.


    "Hoo -" in the mud pill palace, the light curtain formed by the Xuanwu formula suddenly flickered. At first, it was just a star point. Gradually, the star points converged into lines. Finally, the lines converged together to form a light band.


    The mud pill palace was dim and suddenly burst into light.


    Han Fei suddenly found himself in the mud pill palace.


    "Hey -- hey --"


    Han Fei looked at his mud pill palace and panicked. Like a nightmare, Han Fei tried to shout loudly. It was empty around. No one answered Han Fei. But there was an echo!


    "Am I dead?" Han Fei was startled. When he had a nightmare, he shouted once. Shouldn''t you wake up immediately? This is clearly not reality. Why can you hear the echo?


    Not right! Since you can hear the echo, it means you''re alive.


    However, it''s also wrong. This is clearly not reality, but your own mud pill palace!


    What''s going on? How can I clearly feel the mud pill palace? It''s crazy for the brain to feel itself in the mind!


    Before Han Fei could figure out what was going on, the light curtain of Xuanwu Zhenjue suddenly shrank together, the dazzling light quickly gathered, and then formed a little turtle with black light at an unimaginable speed.


    "--" Han Fei stared at the black shiny tortoise the size of his fingernail and felt an unprecedented ancient vicissitudes.


    "Roar -"


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. In the darkest west of the mud pill palace, a white tiger the size of a fingernail burst out.


    The shape of the little tiger is extremely strange. The two long tiger teeth are even longer than the body. Moreover, the little white tiger has wings on its back. At this moment, the little tiger opened his mouth, flew over the little turtle, and then fell like a meteorite.


    "Yawn -"


    The little turtle seemed to have just woke up, looked up carefully, and then quickly received his head into his shell to avoid!


    "Dong -" the muffled sound of the thermos falling on the floor came. Han Fei was shocked to find that he was ejected, like dust blown by the wind, suspended over the mud pill palace.


    The mud pill palace suddenly became as big as heaven and earth. Its body soared like a projectile, but it couldn''t feel its limit.


    This strange feeling should have been wonderful, but the little white tiger hit the little turtle''s shell, and the sharp pain filled the whole body in an instant.


    "Ah -" Han Fei howled miserably, even for a moment. Han Fei felt disgusted with life.


    "Oh -" however, when the pain reached the extreme, a burst of climax like comfort came, and the swelling pain in Dantian disappeared instantly. Han Fei had a wonderful impulse to pee his pants.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that the true force in his Dantian was squeezed rapidly. The meridians that had been stretched several times and were about to be unbearable were as hard as turtle shells when they were about to burst.


    The true power surges out and melts into the flesh and blood of cells, and the basaltic silver grain changes from white to dim. It made a faint yellow sound that the egg shell was about to break.


    "Dong Dong"


    The Little Turtle was pressed by the little white tiger and hid inside. The little white tiger was angry. Huwei was challenged, so he hit the turtle shell with his limbs more madly. Even the two long teeth kept knocking the little turtle.


    "Ah -- oh --"


    "Ah -- oh --"


    "Ah -- oh --"


    Han Fei''s body flew up and down again. For a while, he howled bitterly and for a while, he screamed comfortably. This strange feeling of hell and heaven for a while grabbed Han Fei''s nerve and tortured Han Fei''s soul.


    Gradually, Han Fei''s pain decreased and his comfortable feeling gradually increased. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his body gradually became clear.


    Han Fei finally saw himself in the mud pill palace. He was the size of his fingernails and naked. At the moment, he was floating in the mud pill palace. His body was bright and dark, just like a ghost baby!


    "Shit! Shit! " Han Fei is crying¡° I''m really dead! How could it be like this! TMD, I must be dead, because I can''t find my daughter-in-law, and my soul won''t leave my body! "


    The little white tiger heard the sound and suddenly stopped the attack. The bloodthirsty pupil looked at Han Fei''s side. Two sharp white teeth are turned up, and the front paws step on the turtle shell, making an attack posture of about 100 meters sprint.


    "--" the terrible smell of cold and bloodthirsty came, and Han Fei quickly raised his small hand and covered his mouth.


    However, late, little white tiger saw a white and fat child. Where did you want to think about other things? The tiger claw pressed down hard. After a little force, the small wings flashed towards Han Fei.


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled and exclaimed. Subconsciously turned around and ran away, but Han Fei suddenly found that he ran away faster than the little turtle!


    The little turtle trampled by the tiger''s claws rushed in front of him, twisted his small tail and shook his body to run in front. However, his two feet pedaled quickly, but he had a stagnant feeling of standing still.


    No, it''s not standing still, because the distance between the little turtle and Han Fei is getting bigger and bigger. However, Han Fei was angry that he couldn''t run the tortoise!


    "Come on, catch up with me!" In the mud pill palace, suddenly there was an old joke. The little turtle turned his head and opened his mouth to Han Fei, revealing his little white teeth!


    "Hoo - Hoo -" the white mist spewed out from the turtle''s mouth and became cold. Formed a hurricane, whistling towards Han Fei!


    "You -" the little turtle suddenly spoke, and Han Fei was completely stunned. Stunned, he pointed to the little turtle. Before he could finish his words, his body had been blown into the sky by the white mist.


    "Roar click -"


    As soon as the body was blown away, the little white tiger''s long teeth arrived. With a click, he didn''t eat the white fat Han Fei. He roared angrily, flapped his wings, turned around and continued to chase Han Fei surrounded by water mist!


    "I eat you! Don''t run! " The ferocious voice is extremely domineering, like a fierce robber standing in the middle of the road at night.


    "--" Han Fei was completely messy. Let the white mist blow and coerce, stare and watch the white tiger rush to catch up.


    What the hell happened? How can there be a little turtle and a little white tiger in your mud pill palace? Moreover, what makes Han Fei even more crazy is that the two little animals completely ignore their master!


    On this thought, Han Fei was angry! Fire!


    "Shit! You are so bullying! Occupy my mud pill palace and want to hurt me. Do you think Han Fei is made of mud! Grandma, let you know my power now! "


    "Ancient sword, come out!" Han Fei''s eyes turned blood red and roared. A wisp of yellow breath quickly swam away from his arm and entered the mud pill palace, which condensed into a yellow sword.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Seeing the appearance of the ancient sword, Han Fei laughed wildly, "turtle son, tiger son, surrender to me!"


    Han Fei shook his shoulders, broke away from the cold water mist, jumped up and grabbed the handle of the Yellow sword with both hands!


    However, the Yellow sword moved by itself. The flashing yellow light pushed Han Fei away and rushed to the little turtle. In that way, it was urgent and fierce, but there was something missing.


    "Yes! Kill! " Han Fei put his hands on his hips, pointed to the little turtle and scolded angrily, "Grandma''s, let you taste Xiaofei''s power!"


    The moment the yellow light appeared, the little turtle looked up at the sky and was stunned. Tears twinkled in his deep eyes.


    The little white tiger stopped and stared at the yellow light. It was very quiet, and there was a touch of warmth in his eyes.

 Chapter 670

    "Shua -" Huang Guang stabbed the sword. The little turtle didn''t dodge. Even at the moment when he stabbed into his body, the little turtle''s protective power disappeared and warmly took the initiative to welcome the yellow light''s assassination.


    However, the yellow light sword penetrated the little turtle''s body, but did not bring any harm. Instead, it made a tearful cry.


    "Roar -" the little turtle''s head stretched out, her eyes stared round, swayed her limbs, wanted to rush out of the limitation of the turtle''s shell, and was eager to embrace the yellow light sword and let her enter her body.


    However, the yellow light sword can only penetrate the turtle shell, but it is difficult to enter. It was stabbed, but there was no damage. Huangguang sword and little turtle seem to be eager to blend together. I can''t do it again.


    The mud pill palace was filled with anxiety, hot and warm.


    At this moment, Han Fei seemed to see a strong woman wearing a yellow skirt with a sword on her back. At the moment, she was anxiously jumping into the arms of her black faced brother. However, they seem to be one ghost and one person. Made a variety of intimate actions, but it is difficult to integrate together.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Han Fei thought of himself and Baili Yanran, Niulang and Zhinv. Tears swirled in the eyes, red, dry and uncomfortable.


    An ancient legend gradually floated in Han Fei''s mind.


    Xuanwu divine turtle, also known as xuanming, is a combination of turtle and snake. It is called the God of water. It lives in the North Sea and has a long life. Therefore, xuanming has become a symbol of immortality. The underworld is also in the north. Therefore, Xuanwu is the God of the north. Green dragon and white tiger palms are in all directions. Zhuque and Xuanwu follow Yin and Yang, and Xuanwu can pass through the underworld to ask for divination. Therefore, Xuanwu is different from other three spirits. It is called "Zhenwu emperor" and "black emperor". It is the god worshipped by Taoism.


    Yellow light twined around the little turtle, from head to limbs, from shell to body. The sudden silence of the mud pill palace was terrible, and the deep feeling of not giving up was moving. The brilliance of the yellow light sword breathes and puffs. Each time it is wound, the yellow light weakens a bit.


    "Roar - Roar -" the white breath churned. The little turtle shook his head and roared reluctantly. He puffed out his long red tongue to kiss the yellow light. He longed to keep her, even for one more minute.


    However, the yellow light was too weak. A moment later, the little sword disappeared and integrated into Han Fei''s body again.


    The mud pill palace echoed with the lingering smell of sadness. Han Fei raised his hand and wanted to rub his eyes, because there seemed to be sand. However, the moment his arm was raised, Han Fei saw the long Mori white teeth!


    The cold and bloodthirsty breath came, and the shadow of death shrouded Han Fei. As long as the little white tiger closes his mouth, Han Fei will die!


    The little white tiger shook his head, poked Han Fei''s arm with his teeth, raised the tiger''s claw and pushed it gently. Han Fei''s body couldn''t help falling in the direction of the little turtle.


    Why did you suddenly change your idea of swallowing when you were chasing fiercely just now? Is it because you are so handsome? Han Fei looked at the little white tiger and his brain was mixed. It''s like a dream, not a dream. It seems real. It was unbelievable that Han Fei completely fainted.


    "Peng -" the sound of falling body came, but the back didn''t hurt at all. Inside the mud pill palace, the white breath was raging, holding Han Fei''s body and alleviating the gravity of the downward rush.


    "How weak!" The little white tiger shook his head, and senbai''s teeth gave a palpitating sigh of dissatisfaction, "Xuanwu old turtle, this is the person you choose to inherit the divine beast!"


    A white light flashed, and the little white tiger rushed to Han Fei''s body. He sat back with his sharp teeth facing the sky.


    The Yellow sword disappeared, and the Little Turtle was lost. He foolishly shook his neck to look for the yellow light sword. He turned a blind eye to Han Fei''s landing and the ridicule of white tiger.


    Lying between two small animals, Han Fei subconsciously covered his key parts and stared with his breath held. The heart pounded.


    Xuanwu! The little turtle is really Xuanwu. However, what Han Fei didn''t expect was that the legend of the same body of turtles and snakes was actually true. Moreover, what makes Han Fei more excited is that his dingdong ancient sword is not an ordinary product. Nine times out of ten it is related to the snake winding Xuanwu.


    The Xuanwu of the four divine beasts is so small and infatuated, which makes Han Fei speechless. Fairy level monsters actually give birth to human feelings, and they still feel like they want to be together from generation to generation. If such things are said, few people will believe them.


    What about it? It can''t be the divine beast white tiger!


    Han Fei stared at the little white tiger warily. He was worried that it would die if it was photographed. Don''t damage the guy who passed on the family line.


    White tiger, the divine beast, is one of the four most fearless and powerful divine beasts in legend.


    At the same time, the white tiger is also the God of war and cutting. It has a variety of divine powers, such as avoiding evil, disaster, praying for abundance, punishing evil and promoting good, getting rich and getting married. It is a symbol of power and dignity.


    impossible! This little white tiger is not special except for its long teeth! He got the teeth of the white tiger and didn''t get rich. However, the marriage is true.


    "Say -" when Han Fei was thinking, a roar echoed in the mud pill palace. Don''t say that the white tiger was startled. Han Fei almost lost his soul.


    It was too loud, and it blew in my ear. Just for a moment, Han Fei seemed to see a big turtle blocking out the sun. At the moment, he was roaring with his head up and his eyes staring at the height of several adults.


    A huge weight fell on Han Fei''s white and tender chest, and the blood in his body surged violently. The illusory white fat body. Shaking at this moment, there is a possibility of fragmentation at any time.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei raised his eyes and saw the little turtle climb up his chest, stretch out his long neck, open his mouth and roar at himself!


    "Where''s my partner! Say! " The little turtle increased the volume again and wanted to swallow Han Fei. His eyes became scarlet and docile.


    "--" the sound was very penetrating, and his ears were buzzing. Han Fei roared loudly, releasing the auditory impact, but his facial features were still stinging.


    "Ah - ah -" yelled to relieve the pressure. A moment later, Han Fei only saw the little turtle''s mouth open and close, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Shit! It''s over! Must be deaf! Han Fei raised his hand angrily and wanted to push away the little turtle on his chest.


    However, Han Fei suddenly found out. His hands didn''t even have the strength to twitch. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was the monkey under the five elements mountain. Without Tang monk to chant scriptures and take away the talisman, he was afraid that he would always be under the tortoise mountain.


    Han Fei shouted, cursed and yelled. The little turtle also opened his mouth. Yell loudly, just one word again and again.


    "Where''s my partner! Say! "


    "Where''s my partner! Say! "


    Han Fei is crying! Shit. My daughter-in-law is gone. Who am I looking for! One person, one turtle, chicken said, duck said, didn''t know what to say, opened his mouth and roared at him.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The little white tiger is angry. Open your mouth and yell at them. The cold and bloodthirsty breath formed a strong threat. The little turtle and Han Fei subconsciously closed their mouths and looked at the tiger claws in horror.


    "Shut up!" The little white tiger shook his long teeth and stabbed the little turtle. After the collision sound, the little turtle rolled to the original place and continued to be dazed and absent-minded.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei breathed heavily and his ears hummed like waves. Han Fei is eager to wake up, but in this illusory real world, Han Fei can''t wake up no matter how gnashing his teeth.


    The ears are buzzing and completely deaf. Seeing the white tiger with a big mouth and talking with the Xuanwu turtle, Han Fei was just like a fool except blinking his eyes.


    Xuanwu true formula! Xuanwu true formula! Stop!


    Han Fei suddenly thought that he was running the Xuanwu formula. Hold your God and keep one, ignore the little turtle and little white tiger in the mud pill palace, and forcibly stop the operation of the Xuanwu true formula, subconsciously operate the Qingxin formula!


    In the mud pill palace. Suddenly there was a golden light, and the bodies of the little turtle and the little white tiger disappeared after a moment. However, the light curtain of the Xuanwu true formula previously existing in the mud pill palace is gone, but there are many inexplicable skill war records in my mind.


    Han Fei doesn''t have time to think about this. He recites the heart clearing formula crazily and tries to calm himself.


    Gradually, the light of the mud pill palace disappeared, and Han Fei''s consciousness returned to his body.


    "Boom -- crash --"


    "Boom -- crash --"


    In Dantian, there was the sound of mountains and tsunamis. The water droplets condensed by true Qi gathered into the ocean and made the roaring sound of tidal tumbling.


    Han Fei was startled. Quickly check the meridians of the limbs.


    Dantian seems to have increased several times, and the real Qi water droplets in it have reached the top, which is uncomfortable. Follow the entrance and exit of Dantian and meridians. The meridians that used to be like small earthworms are now several times larger. The real power flows inside, and the muscles and bones of the whole body become crystal clear.


    It seems that the muscles are different from before. They are no longer a fuzzy mass, but become active and beating small particles. These small particles are neatly arranged together, and each particle is filled with true Qi.


    What made Han Fei more excited was that the surface of the basaltic silver grain had cracked and released a dark yellow golden light. As long as the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period, your protection can enter the basaltic golden pattern stage.


    Han Fei has never experienced the feeling of running Zhenqi a little and letting his limbs and bones bloom a terrible breath.


    After a moment of excitement, Han Fei checked his body again. The terrible white air flow disappeared, and the true power of Dantian slowly recovered. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing that comes into view is several night pearls hanging on the top of the cave. They are huge and shining with simple and profound smoothness. At the moment, they are blinking at Han Fei.


    Han Fei slightly moved his hands and feet, a little numb. Turning his neck, Han Fei found himself lying in bed.


    The cave is empty and there is no one. Han Fei sat up with a little force, opened the quilt and found himself naked when he wanted to get out of bed!


    "Shua -" footsteps came from the entrance of the cave, and a wisp of aroma floated in. Lan Shan''s evil face twisted her waist with a faint red tide.


    "Ah -" seeing Lan Shan, Han Fei was stunned and screamed. Experience tells Han Fei that in such an embarrassing situation, whoever screams loudly has less responsibility. So Han Fei blushed and his voice rang through the whole cave.


    So, a group of people, men and women, old and young, poured in from the hole. They looked at Han Fei with complex eyes!

 Chapter 671

    Now that you are open and aboveboard, you should be broad-minded. Dozens of eyes stared. Han Fei slowly picked up the Taoist robe beside his bed and put it on.


    How cheeky!


    Although he knew something about Han Fei''s shamelessness, Lan Shan''s girl heart jumped like a deer after seeing something she shouldn''t see.


    Han Fei inherited the inheritance of Dandao, and also refined the second-class concentration pill. Baihu trading house immediately smelled the business opportunities. Knowing that Han Fei had been in a foreign clan and was familiar with Lanshan, the ancestors of the Lanshan family negotiated and sent Lanshan to apologize with a gift.


    Behind Lan Shan stood tie man, Qi sanguai, Tian Heng, Gao Dazhuang and others. Seeing that Han Fei could wear such shameless clothes, he was secretly convinced. Just now the scream came. Tieman and others thought Han Fei was dead. Unexpectedly, Han Fei, who took off his clothes and molested Lan Shan, shouted so loudly.


    Tie man looked at Lan Shan with complicated eyes and found that the woman he was chasing had a red face and flirtatious eyes. Haochi bit her lips and made a coquettish appearance.


    finished! Tie man has a bad feeling that he has been chasing the goddess for so many years. After seeing Han Fei, he not only didn''t shout, but became obsessed with it.


    "You all go out!" I saw Han Fei finish dressing. Wu Yunwei waved, snorted coldly, and roared the people away.


    Due to the face of disciple Yang Bufan, these foreign disciples were given a chance to see Han Fei. Unexpectedly, let them come in and have a look, Han Fei woke up, which surprised Wu Yunwei.


    Lan Shan and others dare not disobey. After bowing and saluting, they go outside the cave and wait.


    If the family doesn''t have to let herself come, Lanshan won''t see Han Fei! There are more people who can refine elixirs. What''s the great thing about Han Fei.


    Tieman and others certainly don''t want to come, but. Yang Bufan has given a death order. If he doesn''t seriously repent his previous mistakes and get Han Fei''s forgiveness, he will be expelled from waizong after that.


    How can a man not bow his head under the eaves. Tie man and others have no big background. They dare not disobey. It was not easy to see Han Fei. He was blown out again. The apology had not been said in time. Han Fei did not apologize and could not go back.


    At the beginning, more than a dozen backbone who chased Han Fei most ferociously, now look sad. Several pretty girls gathered on the side, their cheeks burning, and recalled the scene just now.


    As long as Han Fei likes it, dedication is OK! In the eyes of several girls, there was a look of firm dedication.


    Inside the cave, Han Fei knelt respectfully in front of Wu Yunwei and thanked loudly.


    After sitting down, Wu Yunwei told Han Fei what happened after he fainted. Although it was plain, Han Fei knew that he had to express it.


    "I will remember the life-saving grace of the master teacher for five years! From now on, I will go through fire and water as long as I say a word! "


    "Thank you for your help. Han Fei would have died if he hadn''t done it! You not only saved my life, but also promoted my cultivation to the great perfection in the later stage of foundation construction. Han Fei can''t understand this kind of kindness for a lifetime! "


    "I have no father or mother. I was lonely since I was a child. I entered the Tao with excellent talent. Now, my ancestors have saved my life, and I will be your descendants! "


    "Dong Dong -" Han Fei looked solemn, and his kowtow echoed in the cave.


    When you wake up. Han Fei knew that someone poured real Qi into his body when he was unconscious. However, what Han Fei didn''t expect was that the ten primordial ancestors actually shot.


    The only thing Han Fei is not satisfied with is that the ten ancestors of Yuanying period filled with true Qi. How can their accomplishments only be improved to the great perfection in the later stage of foundation construction? It seems that the ancestor of Yuanying period is not very powerful!


    Han Fei''s thoughts at the moment, if known by Wu Yunwei and others, will spit blood.


    Feeling pill tablet, plus the toss of alchemy, Han Fei is really tired. When Wu Yunwei and others want to come, Han Fei can wake up and turn around as long as he has a rest.


    However, after waiting for three days, Han Fei still fell asleep. Wu Yunwei is not calm. He has made a total with the other nine primordial ancestors and is ready to help Han Fei.


    Put it in the past. Wu Yunwei and others will certainly pass the buck when they lose their real strength. However, the ten primordial ancestors who knew the value of Han Fei showed great enthusiasm this time.


    So, ten primordial ancestors lined up and said in advance that everyone would pour some Qi.


    When the first ancestor of Yuanying period poured real Qi, he slightly increased his strength, hoping to improve Han Fei''s cultivation to the later stage of foundation building through his own efforts.


    It is very simple for the ancestor of Yuanying period to improve the cultivation of a disciple in the foundation period. The true Qi flows for several weeks. It is not difficult to improve the cultivation of the younger generation. However, the first ancestor who filled with true Qi soon knew that he was wrong. The real Qi input into Han Fei''s body disappeared like a cow into the sea. Things that have been tried repeatedly in the past have failed.


    therefore. The second primipara increased its efforts and held the same thoughts and ideas. As a result, like the first primordial ancestor, he failed, but pretended that I didn''t do anything.


    The third primordial ancestor appeared, and then the fourth and fifth


    In this way, ten kind-hearted Yuanying ancestors poured real Qi round after round, and Han Fei''s Dantian would have a rainstorm of real Qi.


    How big Han Fei''s Dantian is? Ten primiparous ancestors don''t know, but Han Fei''s ability to put so much genuine Qi into it shows that his talent is extraordinary. therefore. The ancestors'' thoughts changed, and their intention to win over Han Fei rippled in their hearts.


    In the middle stage of foundation building, we can refine the concentration pill, and it is also the second product of concentration pill. If you make friends with such a young genius, you will benefit a lot in the future.


    Therefore, the ten ancestors of Yuanying almost tacitly removed Lei Zhen from the post of president of Baihu Xiuxian college and gave Han Fei the post that only the ancestors of Jindan period could hold. If Yang Bufan had not been a disciple of Wu Yunwei, his position as a leader of foreign religion would not have been preserved. But even so, under the deliberation of the ten ancestors, they still came up with the name of the deputy leader as a reward.


    Young people, if you give some benefits, you must be grateful. As long as Han Fei feels indebted, things will be easier in the future.


    Han Fei kowtowed and thanked. The ten ancestors accepted with a smile and touched their beards. They were very pleased. A childlike expression hung on each face.


    But. When Wu Yunwei said the reward, Han Feifei was not excited and thanked, but shook his head like a rattle!


    "Why, not satisfied?" Wu Yunwei smiled mildly. "Yang Bufan''s palm teacher strongly recommended that Lei Zhen give way to you. If you give in, what will you do! Don''t worry, neizong''s golden elixir disciples, you can choose ten as the Dharma protector of white tiger college to ensure your safety! "


    Fuck your grandma! Han Fei almost scolded!


    Self cultivation is so low. Isn''t it enviable that zongmen gives such great benefits? On the surface, it''s good and powerful to send ten Jindan elders to protect themselves. But once that happens, isn''t your whereabouts monitored?


    These old people must want to make themselves alchemy, but they can''t force themselves. But those ten golden elixir ancestors can!


    Wu Yunwei''s little trick is nothing in the secular world. Although Han Fei didn''t mix in officialdom, Han Fei still understands such a simple victory!


    It''s a very risky thing to refuse the kindness of Yuanying''s ancestors. Wu Yunwei is gentle on the surface, but his divine sense is more powerful!


    be ignorant of the present state of affairs! If it were someone else, Wu Yunwei would have waved his sleeves and blasted each other! For the first time in so many years, Wu Yunwei met his disciples during the foundation period and dared to disobey himself.


    However, Han Fei''s identity is too special. During his coma, several old monsters in Abbot mountain have summoned themselves to ask about Han Fei. What made Wu Yunwei even more surprised was that the powerful woman in white also sent a maid to inquire many times.


    Han Fei straightened his back and bowed his thanks solemnly. After frowning, his face suddenly became painful. Even sweat poured out of his forehead, a look of fear.


    "You -" Wu Yunwei was startled and asked with concern, "are you not feeling well?"


    "Thank you for your love!" Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said painfully, "my cultivation is too low. When I understand the Dan tablet and inherit the Dan Road, the mud pill palace was seriously damaged! When I was in a coma, my ancestors took pains to help me improve my accomplishments, and Dantian meridians were slightly injured! So, even if I want to contribute to zongmen. Hold an important position, but have no power! "


    "In addition, I have just learned alchemy, and I still have a lot of knowledge of the pill in my mind to digest. If I am distracted at this moment, I am sorry not only for my predecessors who inherit the pill, but also for zongmen! Now I just want to shut up, continue to understand the Dan Tao, and then improve my cultivation as soon as possible. When we have achieved great success in Dandao and our accomplishments have been promoted to the golden age, we will work for the sect again. I hope our ancestors will agree! "


    Han Fei''s words are sincere and reasonable.


    "Good! Good! " Deng Xinhu patted his thigh and took the lead in saying, "what is inherited in the Dan monument is the memory of the Dan emperor. How exquisite the knowledge is. It should be closed. It will take at least five years to digest! Since you learned how to refine pills in the pill hall, your insight is in my cave! Other chores, later! "


    Although all of you here are hall leaders and elders, Deng Xinhu is in charge of the lifeblood of pills. He doesn''t keep his promise, takes the lead in expressing his position, and is ready to rob people. Although other ancestors are upset, they can''t refute.


    Wu Yunwei was very unhappy, but he also dared not offend Deng Xinhu, the God of wealth.


    "What do you think of Lord Deng''s suggestion? If you''re not satisfied, you can -- "


    "Agree!" Before Wu Yunwei finished, Han Fei nodded gratefully, "I''ll go to the pill hall to shut up, feel the pill, and be sure to refine it into a better pill for the ancestors to enjoy!"


    Hearing that Han Fei wanted to refine pills again, the ancestors present immediately looked ugly. Deng Xinhu, who had a proud face just now, regretted his reckless act of robbing people just now if he was struck by lightning. It''s just a waste of medicinal materials. Think of Han Fei''s frying stove. Deng Xinhu''s scalp is numb.


    "Good! Good! " Wu Yunwei hid his unhappiness in his heart, said two good words, stood up and walked outside the cave. A strange flash flashed from the corners of his eyes, and a confident smile appeared from the corners of his mouth.


    If you''re not obedient, I''ll give you some strength. In another month, the day will come when the disciples of sandaxianmenwai sect will strive for the golden elixir of heaven. At that time, I see how you can shirk it!

 Chapter 672

    In the sunset, Han Fei was wearing a sky blue robe. He always had a gentle smile like the spring breeze on his lips. His eyes were bright and clear. He carried his hands and looked at Tieman and others with great enjoyment.


    Yuanying''s ancestors left. Han Fei dressed up and went out of the cave to ask the way to the Abbot''s mountain. His daughter-in-law was arrested in this way, and may be pregnant with his own flesh and blood. How can he ignore it!


    Fortunately, it was a woman who caught Bai Liyan. Otherwise, Han Fei would have been angry.


    However, Han Fei also knows. With his current cultivation, not to mention going to the top of Abbot mountain, even this neizong can''t walk around.


    I''m so excellent. What if I''m framed? Especially those female disciples of neizong, in case they covet their beauty. What if you take off your clothes and seduce yourself?


    He wandered out of the cave, but was stopped by Qi sanguai and others. Han Fei was startled and immediately prepared for the battle. However, seeing the next actions of Qi sanguai and others, Han Fei was happy and even. And some little pride!


    "The vice leader has outstanding talent. From the first day of joining the foreign sect, you are our example! We were blindfolded by lard and did some things that hurt the Deputy palm''s teaching. Today, we come together to make an apology to you. I hope the deputy director can teach us a lot. Don''t make trouble for us! In order to express my sincerity, these are some of my thoughts. Please accept them! "


    Qi sanguai said best. After spitting, he respectfully stuffed a storage bag into Han Fei''s arms. See Han Fei take it. Qi sanguai''s tears swirled in his eyes.


    "My biggest dream is to join the white tiger immortal academy! The vice head teacher has excellent accomplishments and excellent management skills. The old head teacher ordered you to be the president of white tiger immortal Cultivation College, which excited our generation! I was not sensible before and said a lot of things I shouldn''t have said. I come to apologize today. I hope the dean will not blame me! This is my intention. I hope the dean will not refuse. Otherwise, I can only apologize! "


    Tian Heng blushed, hunched over and stuffed the storage bag into Han Fei''s arms. His heart pounded wildly. I''m afraid Han Fei would refuse in front of so many people and force himself to explode!


    "Han Fei, I''m wrong! You can hit me or scold me! This is the fifth level demon pill I got through experience. Take it. If it''s not enough, I''ll catch the monster and apologize! "


    Tie man doesn''t want to apologize to Han Fei. He''s a man. Why apologize when he dies. However, if you don''t apologize, I''m afraid you''ll be expelled from the foreign religion. At that time, her goddess Lanshan will be in danger.


    Tie man didn''t speak very well. With a cold face, he simply said a few words, and then stuffed the storage bag containing demon Dan into Han Fei''s arms.


    Han Feilai refuses! Always smiling and satisfied with the storage bags put in your arms. After Tieman, more than a dozen Tianjiao came forward to apologize and give gifts. Although they are not very valuable, they are good for Han Fei!


    Developed! Developed!


    All I hear is praise, and all I have in my arms are spirit stones and treasures. If only such things happened every day!


    Um! This Xiuxian continent is really good. He beat someone, and the beaten person even gave gifts to please himself.


    Han Fei enjoyed it. Han Fei, who had never heard any praise from childhood, nodded frequently and encouraged everyone not to stop talking one by one.


    Behind the crowd, Gao Dazhuang looked at Han Fei with a red face and touched his arms. It was empty.


    "Da Zhuang, come here!" Seeing that Gao Dazhuang wanted to leave, Han Fei put on a look of elder care for his younger generation, "come on, help me take these storage bags!"


    "Oh!" Gao Dazhuang was stunned. Seeing the people looking back at themselves, he promised and came over with a red face.


    "I forgot to tell you that after I went to Baihu college, Dazhuang took the initiative to take charge of my daily life. and. He also said that he would be my servant for three years! Of course I can''t promise. Everyone is a fellow disciple and a division brother of Baihu Xiuxian college. It''s not good to do so! "


    "But da Zhuang is a real man. He must insist! Now I''m the dean and Dazhuang is my confidant. In the future, if you have anything good to give me, just give it to Dazhuang directly! If my spirit stone is not enough, I will send Da Zhuang to find you! "


    "--" Qi sanguai and others were stunned. They looked at Han Fei without blinking. If he was so shameless, he didn''t blush and gasped. It''s shameless!


    However, now Han Fei is different from the past. Qi sanguai and others vaguely promised, and they are worried. But dare not resist.


    Gao Dazhuang holds the storage bag, pouts and scolds secretly in his heart. When did you promise to be a slave for three years? It''s clearly a top-grade spirit stone. Can you call yourself for a year?


    However, Gao Dazhuang dared not say such a disappointing thing.


    This time, Gao Dazhuang thought about the trouble brought to him by Han Fei''s disappearance. Now Han Fei has a spirit stone. It''s good to follow him. One day, when he is also famous, Han Fei must follow him with a pair of boots.


    "Shan''er, what happened to your face?" Han Fei''s hot eyes suddenly fell on Lan Shan''s face and stepped forward. Stretch out your right hand and touch Lan Shan''s tender and smooth face like a duck egg.


    In full view of the public, Han Fei suddenly flirted, and everyone was stunned. Lan Shan''s pretty face was slightly red, her little white teeth bit her lips, and her delicate body trembled with anger!


    Shane? That''s what the elders call themselves, okay? Han Fei is not even 20 years old. He actually calls himself Shan''er and pretends that his elders love his younger generation. It''s shameless!


    Lan Shan twisted her face. She was so ashamed that her red face was as hot as a burning cloud. For the sake of the family, Lanshan can only endure. Let Han Fei pinch his face, and Lan Shan stands in place with a smile.


    "Thank you for your love!" Her voice was soft and her eyes were like water. Lan Shan glared at Han Fei, but she didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    "Is Shan er free this evening? To my cave -- "


    "No time! No time! " Lan Shan was startled and waved her hand again and again. Thinking about Han Fei''s previous appearance of being naked, she was scared to lose her color. With this Coyote into the cave. Then it''s over!


    "Well! I''m not free! " Han Fei squinted and spoiled Lan Shan''s little head. "Unfortunately, you''re too old, otherwise, you can be a medicine boy with me! Unfortunately. Unfortunately -- "


    "--" at this moment, Lan Shan''s heart was broken and messy! Looking at Han Fei, I really want to take out a flying sword and stab him to death. Shameless, who wants to be your medicine boy! If Lan Shan really wants to be a medicine boy, what''s not good enough? Nerve meridian disease. Does it have anything to do with age?


    Pervert! What a pervert! Lan Shan''s silver teeth are biting her lips. It hurts!


    Tie man breathed a sigh of relief. The clenched fists were loosened, and the palms of both hands were cold sweat. When Han Fei touched Lan Shan''s face just now, tie man really wanted to rush up and kill Han Fei, but at that moment, his legs were like lead, and he didn''t dare to move!


    In just a few months, Han Fei''s accomplishments have reached the level of perfection in the later stage of foundation construction. If you really want to start, tie man knows he is invincible. Han Fei, a pervert, defeated Nangong Xiang, the first Tianjiao of waizong at the beginning of foundation building. Now, I''m afraid no one of waizong''s disciples is his opponent.


    "Deputy leader, you are now famous. All the disciples of the foreign sect take you as an example! Now that you''ve recovered, can you take time to walk outside? " Qi sanguai came with a task. This invitation is for Yang Bufan.


    Yang Bufan doesn''t dare to see Han Fei. Because Han Fei killed Fang Sheng, he betrayed Han Fei. Yang Bufan is worried that Han Fei will expose his background. However, Yang Bufan is not afraid of Han Fei. After all, he is a foreign leader. Yes, of course. Yang Bufan, an old fox like him, didn''t want to make a stand off with Han Fei, so he privately told Qi sanguai that if Han Fei forgives them, he must invite Han Fei back to the foreign sect.


    "This -" Han Fei pretended to be embarrassed, but he was happy. When I was chasing myself, the whole waizong sent out. Today, only a few people came to apologize and send Lingshi. How could it be? However, he is already the deputy head teacher and Dean, but he can''t promise immediately.


    Be reserved! Reserved!


    "Please go back and have a look. There are many disciples like us who are eager for it! You don''t even know. Many foreign disciples cried when they knew how you felt about the entry of danbei! For so many years, no one in the waizong has experienced the pill tablet with the cultivation in the middle of building the foundation, and has successfully refined the second product concentration pill! "


    "Deputy head teacher, you are our model and idol! If you don''t go to waizong to see those who worship you, they will be unhappy. Moreover, because they miss you, they don''t even have the mood to practice. Those female disciples are thinking about you day and night. If you don''t go... "


    Hearing the female disciple, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and nodded reluctantly.


    "Well! Let''s go to this seat once! Alas, people are too famous. It''s really bad! Fame is like a cloud to me! Go back and have a look at those old friends. By the way, I can teach younger martial sister and younger martial brother to cultivate. This is also my duty! Da Zhuang, what do you think? "


    "Yes!" Gao Dazhuang blushed, nodded, clenched his teeth and endured, but his stomach churned hard.


    "I''ll go first!" Lan Shan couldn''t stand it. She took the first step and ran like the wind. God, why don''t you kill him!


    Han Fei was not in a hurry or slow. He walked in all directions and enjoyed the awe inspiring feeling of the crowd. The party went out of neizong, took a magic weapon, passed through Baihu college and flew in the direction of outer Zong.


    The light of the setting sun is particularly rich and dignified, like a pure yellow solution, ironing the whole waizong into a thick gold.


    In a mountain depression of waizong, Hu Xuliang and Nangong Xiang are running towards Wanyao valley with hate on their faces.


    "Han Fei, I Nangong Xiang swear by my soul that I will make you change back to your original appearance!" Listening to the laughter of the waizong, a poisonous snake rises and gnaws at Nangong Xiang''s heart. If there is no Han Fei, the person who enjoys the praise of the waizong should be himself.


    But now everything is gone! One day, I will get back everything I lost! The night is getting brighter and brighter. The cold breath covers the whole mountain depression, spreading and raging

 Chapter 673

    The stars were clear and bright, and each bowed his head. The stream was running, confusing the shadows of the trees and the stars.


    Han feiduan sat in the cave and looked at the pile of storage bags as high as a hill in front of him. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    There are few top-grade Lingshi, mainly middle-grade Lingshi, and there are hundreds of bags of lower grade Lingshi. Han Fei roughly estimated that there were hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones.


    Of course, there are also some disciples who have no spirit stone and want to follow the trend to please Han Fei''s gifts. There are strange things in their storage bags.


    "Tired! How tired! " Han Fei was busy for another hour before sorting and loading all kinds of spirit stones, and then put away the medicinal materials, demon pills and other items. He stretched himself, stood up and breathed a sigh of joy¡° I''m so excellent. I''m rich everywhere! "


    From sunset to late at night, under the leadership of Qi sanguai and others. Han Fei almost swept away the cave of all the foreign disciples.


    There was no oil and water in the miscellaneous service area, and it was too late, so Han Fei didn''t go.


    "Oh, it''s cold!" The feeling of hugging is wonderful. Suddenly there is only one left. Han Fei feels very uncomfortable. I was thinking about whether to visit some pretty little younger martial sisters. A loud voice came from outside the cave.


    "Disciple Gao Dazhuang pays a visit to the elder leader!"


    "Is Han Fei Daoyou there?" Yang Bufan''s kind voice came from outside the cave. However, the name of Han Fei''s Taoist friend was very strange.


    Han Fei frowned and didn''t hurry out to see Yang Bufan. After Fang Sheng was killed last time, Yang Bufan actually played a trick and let those waizongtianjiao chase and kill him. Now, he comes to the door late at night to please, and he must let him know that he is very angry.


    Um! That''s it!


    I can refine pills now. Those ancestors in their infancy dare not speak loudly to themselves. A Yang Bufan is a fart!


    "He is feeling Dan Dao!" Before entering the cave, Han Fei specially told Gao Dazhuang. No matter who comes, tell them that you are feeling the reason of Dan Dao.


    This reason is enough to prevent anyone from suddenly breaking into his cave. Even those Yuanying old monsters won''t break in. Of course, those Yuanying old monsters won''t come either.


    Stepping on the boundary of waizong, Han Fei expected that Yang Bufan wanted to see himself. In the evening, Qi sanguai repeatedly talked about Yang Bufan. He didn''t want to ease the relationship, but Han Fei smiled and ignored.


    However, Han Fei is not so bad and kind. For an old fox like Yang Bufan, he doesn''t dare to come to the door easily. Sure enough, Yang Bufan couldn''t sit still and took the initiative to find the door!


    "Well!" Yang Bufan carried his hands and said with regret, "I haven''t seen Han Fei''s little friend for a long time. I''m very worried! This time, the leader of the inner sect gave an order and appointed Han Fei Daoyou as the deputy leader of the outer sect. There are many foreign affairs, and I can''t manage them alone. Now with the help of Han Fei''s Taoist friends, my burden can be reduced a lot. "


    Although Yang Bufan spoke to Gao Dazhuang, he stared at the white light of the cave. Secretly, little rabbit, I don''t believe you don''t come out.


    Gao Dazhuang is certainly not stupid. He knows that Yang Bufan''s words are for Han Fei, and he doesn''t dare to talk without authorization. My heart was very envious, but there was no expression on my face.


    "The disciples of waizong and neizong mainly rely on Lingshi for cultivation. Recently, our deacon in charge of Lingshi mine was ill, and no one was responsible for Lingshi mine. I have a lot of things to do and I can''t get away with it, so I want to ask the deputy head teacher to work hard. I didn''t expect that it was so unfortunate that the deputy head teacher closed the door and realized the Dan way. Then I won''t bother! "


    Yang Bufan said loudly and turned to look like he wanted to go. The white light of the cave flickered, and Han Fei came out with a serious look.


    "Da Zhuang! Here comes the palm teacher. Why don''t you report it? What a formality! I can join the Tianmo sect, but it''s all the help of the leader! Remember, no matter what I do next time the leader comes, I must invite you to talk in the cave, you know? "


    Hearing Lingshi mine, Han Fei''s saliva almost flowed out. Anyway, he wanted to see Yang Bufan sooner or later, so Han Fei took the initiative to run out.


    Whether what Yang Bufan said is true or false, it must be good to see him! The old man hurt himself so badly last time. We can''t let him go back easily this time.


    Gao Dazhuang made a depressed apology, then looked at Han Fei''s greetings and politeness, and the two entered the cave like they had never known each other for many years.


    This cave was originally given to Hu Xuliang by Yang Bufan as compensation. Knowing that Han Fei understood the pill tablet, Yang Bufan quickly took back the cave. Before Han Fei came back, the cave was decorated. Now it has all kinds of living facilities.


    In order not to leave a trace to please Han Fei. Yang Bufan also opened up an adjacent cave, and the protective array was reinforced by himself.


    "The cave is a little shabby. It doesn''t deserve to be a deputy leader. The cave where I live now is good. Let''s change it another day! " Yang Bufan turned his back, looked around the cave, frowned, and made an dissatisfied expression, hypocritical and polite.


    "Enough! Dare not disturb the palm teaching! I didn''t stay in waizong for long. Ancestor Deng of the pill hall has been urging me to go back to alchemy! " The cave is false, and the temptation is true. If you really want to change Yang Bufan''s cave, unless he doesn''t serve as a leader. Han Fei can understand this. A little smile, light to deal with.


    "You are really talented. At the beginning of the entry test, the white light rushed into the sky. At that moment, I knew that you would be the pillar of the door! A while ago, when I was closed, something happened to the waizong. I didn''t know that Xiaoyou was wronged until I left the customs. This matter. It''s hard for me to tell. There are no outsiders here today. I''ll give you a gift! "


    A man can bend and stretch. People who practice truth will not pay attention to face and dignity. Others don''t know the value of Han Fei. Yang Bufan knows too well. Han Fei not only received the attention of the ten primordial ancestors of neizong, but also attracted the attention of the abbot at the top of the mountain. When Han feidan became stable and his accomplishments were promoted to the golden elixir period, it was certain that he would become an inheriting disciple.


    Once Han Fei becomes a disciple of inheritance, his future identity will surpass the leader''s ancestor. At that time, don''t talk about yourself. Even the Master Wu Yunwei should look at Han Fei''s face.


    "You''re welcome!" Han Fei poured out two cups of spirit wine, smiled and took a sip. "I''m too young. I used to do things light and light. Bring some trouble to the foreign sect. I''ll make amends! "


    "How can that be!" Yang Bufan made a panic look, waved his hand and said, "Qi sanguai and others provoked right and wrong, and Nangong Xiang bullied people by relying on some forces. You have no responsibility for this! Now, Hu Xuliang has been expelled from neizong and took Nangong Xiang to Wanyao Valley for punishment. If you don''t calm down, I have a way -- "


    When he said this, Yang Bufan''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. Although Nangong Xiang is gifted, compared with Han Fei, he is just a local chicken and a dog.


    "No!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand and felt a chill in his heart. In the eyes of people like Yang Bufan, any genius is bullshit. They want to kill a man, just one word. Han Fei doesn''t want to do everything. To say the least, Han Fei doesn''t need Yang Bufan''s help even if he wants to kill Nangong Xiang.


    "My little friend''s house is kind-hearted. It''s really lucky for the Tianmo sect! To express my apology. I have some magic tools for you! I have a golden elixir period. These magic tools can''t be used. Don''t dislike them or laugh at them. You must accept them! "


    Yang Bufan raised his right hand and took down a storage ring on his left index finger. Put a smiling face in front of Han Fei.


    "How could that be! Han Fei can''t afford such a big gift! " A storage ring needs hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. No matter what magic weapon is inside, this storage ring alone is enough to withstand your harvest in the afternoon.


    "They are all from their own families. You''re welcome! Now you are the assistant head teacher. How can there be no storage ring! " Yang Bufan squints and looks kind. This time, in order to ease his relationship with Han Fei, Yang Bufan has paid blood. The space of this storage ring is more than ten square meters, which was originally a pair with the one left. Now I give one to Han Fei. Yang Bufan is also very painful. However, considering Han Fei''s promising future, Yang Bufan can''t bear to give up his love.


    Han Fei said a few more words politely, bowed his hand and thanked him. He picked up the storage ring and put it on his finger and played with it curiously.


    Under the guidance of Yang Bufan, Han Fei finished dripping blood to recognize the Lord. After repeated attempts, Han Fei poured wine and thanked him.


    After pushing cups and changing lamps, they talked about Lingshi mine again.


    Things are not as beautiful as Han Fei thought. The Lingshi mine has dried up. This time, the zongmen sent someone to confirm that Lingshi will not be produced there, and then take the disciples there to the zongmen.


    Although it was lower than expected, Han Fei still wanted to see it himself.


    How can there be some surplus in such a big mountain? Get some back at that time. You can make a small profit.


    Besides, Yang Bufan can''t exaggerate with this as bait. This matter is not as urgent as Yang Bufan said. You can start again in three months.


    Yang Bufan symbolically said something about the door and stood up to leave. Han Fei pretended to stay and got up to see him off.


    When he reached the cave entrance, Yang Bufan stopped, turned his head and said, "the elder master of the palm sect sent a message to me about your shirking the post of deputy palm sect, which is very important to you. I appreciate it very much! "


    "However, before you refuse, the leader''s grandfather has made an appointment, and taking it back will damage his prestige. Therefore, I hope you will be wronged and don''t talk nonsense to others. Both the head teacher and the dean of white tiger college are false names. If you are willing to do something, just do some. If you don''t have time, just specialize in Dan Dao! The cave next door to you has been opened up. There can be alchemy! "


    "In addition, we are all masters. You can call me senior brother when you call me later! The golden elixir period is nothing. With your talent, it''s only a matter of time to enter the golden elixir period. You don''t have to stick to hypocrisy! "


    "Thank you for your guidance, elder martial brother. I hope you can say more good words in front of the elder martial brother!" Han Fei thanked him and changed his mouth naturally. With the improvement of this status, more and more people flatter.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Yang Bufan was very satisfied with Han Fei''s understanding. He laughed and left with satisfaction! Han Fei hurried into the cave and wanted to see the magic weapon sent by Yang Bufan.

 Chapter 674

    After sitting down and breathing a little, Han Fei began to look at the storage ring carefully.


    When Yang Bufan was there, Han Fei was embarrassed to figure out the usage of the storage ring. Now no one is there. Han Fei fiddled with it again and again curiously. The space of the storage bag is mostly about one square meter, and the space of the storage ring is more than ten square meters.


    Han Fei held his breath and connected his mind to the storage ring. He saw two inconspicuous dark objects in the corner of the ring.


    "Shit, no! This is also a magic weapon? " Han Fei searched again and didn''t find any other items. He didn''t even have a spirit stone in the storage ring¡° Old man, it''s too stingy! "


    A black painted nail flew out of the storage ring and glittered with black light in the cave. The moment it appeared, it even showed a double shadow.


    The whole body is black, with an unspeakable sharp meaning of ice and cold, with brilliance flashing. The information about the black nail entered Han Fei''s mind.


    "Deadly nail!" After knowing his name, Han Fei''s face changed and he felt the cold smell. Once the lethal nail hurt people, it could freeze the wound, cool the body and freeze the flow of Friar''s Qi.


    Han Fei opened his eyes wide. His heart pounded and accelerated. After the information about the nail came into his mind, Han Fei was a little disappointed, because there were nine deadly nails, and this was just one of them. These nine deadly nails can be used alone or in combination to deal with huolinggen disciples. They have a miraculous effect.


    Moreover, huolinggen disciples can wear lethal nails when refining pills, which has a miraculous effect on resisting erysipelas.


    "Shit!" Han Fei flashed his eyes and thought about the scene where he was wearing a pure white Taoist robe and then hanging a nail to refine pills. He shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Inside the cave. There''s no way to test the effect of the deadly nail. Moreover, Han Fei doesn''t understand how to use magic tools. After dripping blood recognized the Lord, he put away the lethal nail and took out another magic instrument to look at and play with.


    The second magic weapon is a fiery red fan, which is composed of 18 fiery red feathers. As soon as it appears, it immediately emits bursts of spiritual power, which is shocking.


    The wind fire fan can be used without sacrificing and refining. It can be used to fly. The size of the fan changes. Eighteen red feathers can be scattered to attack the enemy or form a feather shield around the front of the body. It has both attack and defense. Although it is not an important treasure of the sect, it has a miraculous effect against the enemy when in battle.


    After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Han Fei looked carefully with a fan and fanned it, which was no different from an ordinary fan.


    "Shit! Yang Bufan, you old man! Let me hang a nail and shake a fan to refine pills, isn''t it? " I was looking forward to what could shake the mountains and rivers. Unexpectedly, the two magic weapons were so mediocre.


    Han Fei casually played a fan flower, threw it forward and shouted, "get bigger!"


    "Hoo -" the fan suddenly became several times larger, and sixteen fiery red feathers blew a vigorous wind. Han Fei was caught off guard, his body flew out and hit the hard wall heavily.


    The wind and fire fan didn''t do its best. Circling in the cave, those expensive teapots and cups broke into powder in an instant. If it weren''t for the protection of Dharma array in the cave, the wind fire fan would have rushed out of the cave.


    "So powerful!" Han Fei was full of little stars. "It''s similar to Princess Iron Fan''s banana fan! Yes, yes, treasure! "


    Han Fei got up, his thoughts flew, his meditation became smaller, the wind fire fan instantly returned to its original state, and obediently returned to Han Fei''s hand.


    "Well! not bad Then sit on the fan. Then take the deadly nail and throw it down! Below the golden elixir period, I Han Fei is invincible! "


    Taking square steps and shaking the wind and fire fan, Han Fei felt that he was natural and handsome again. It''s just a pity that there are not even female mosquitoes in the cave except a few male cockroaches. Otherwise, Han''s male hormone will be secreted more vigorously.


    "No, I want to learn to fly!" After a few turns, Han Fei''s eyes flashed and shook the wind and fire to fan out of the cave. Tell Gao Dazhuang to guard the cave, and Han Fei walks alone to the woods in the distance.


    Han Fei remembers that when he was chased, there was an open space in the woods. No one should see him practicing flying there.


    When she came to waizong from Wu Yunwei''s cave, Lan Shan released a magic weapon, an eight foot long red diamond. After soaring in the wind, it quickly grew larger and people trampled on it. The flight speed is very fast.


    From that moment on, Han Fei wanted to have his own magic weapon. Learning to fly and going to the secular world to pick up girls or run for life are all sharp weapons! If one day I can''t find a hotel, but I''m in a hurry to shoot a gun, lie on a magic weapon and fly to the sky, it''s more exciting than a car shock!


    Three quarters of an hour later, when the fish belly turned white in the East, Han Fei roared.


    With both hands skillfully playing the formula, a large number of spiritual power poured into the wind fire fan in the body. The wind fire fan with the length of the palm suddenly expanded several times, and turned into a fiery red bird. The handle of the fan was raised, forming a virtual shadow of the bird''s beak.


    The Firebird looks vague. Although it has only a contour, at the moment of appearance, a strong pressure suddenly dispersed, making the surrounding temperature rise in an instant. And under this pressure, even Han Fei felt his heart shaking.


    Han Fei breathed quickly and looked straight at the wind fire fan. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. At the end, he laughed happily. Han Fei jumped up and stepped on the illusory Firebird.


    Although the Firebird was vague, Han Fei stepped on it like a flat ground. In particular, the wind and fire fan was urged by his own spiritual power, which made him feel like a part of his body.


    At the moment, he stepped on the Firebird, pinched his fingers, and immediately roared away in the air. Flying around the forest in a big circle, the speed was very fast. He became familiar with it gradually. Han Fei began to fly to a crowded place.


    "Look, that''s senior brother Han Fei taught by the vice palm!"


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "Elder martial brother Han, your bird is so big!"


    Han Fei stumbled and almost fell. After looking at his Taoist robe and making sure he was wearing underwear, his mood calmed down.


    "Elder martial brother''s bird is very big, but not everyone knows! What if she is known by Yan Ran and becomes jealous! "


    Thinking of Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei glanced at the top of Abbot mountain hidden in the clouds. One day, I will ride a bigger bird to find Yanran. Old witch, how dare you catch my mother? Wait and see how I take you!


    At dawn, more and more foreign disciples saw Han Fei flying. Han Fei is flying slowly, holding his head high and bubbling in his heart. So, in the admiration of the crowd. Han Feipeng''s sped up.


    "I Han Fei, finally, people can fly freely as their name!" Han Fei was in high spirits. When he was about to sing the song of free flight, suddenly, the light of the wind and fire fan under his feet was dim, and the illusory Firebird disappeared in an instant. The wind and fire fan suddenly fell. Han Fei stumbled and screamed, and fell into the dense trees.


    The basaltic silver grain runs automatically and falls on the ground safely. Looking around, Han Fei was relieved to see no one. I saw a cliff thousands of meters deep in the distance. Han Fei spits out his tongue and secretly tells him that he is lucky.


    "Flying is too dangerous!" Han Fei shivered, picked up the wind and fire fan, felt that his spiritual power was exhausted, and knew the reason why he had just fallen.


    Flying with magic instruments is too expensive for friars in the foundation period. If they change other disciples, they will have to stop flying if they insist on more than a dozen breaths at most. Even if Han Fei has a lot of refined spiritual power in his body, he can''t persist for a long time.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to continue to try. He quickly looked around to see if anyone noticed that he was making a fool of himself. He immediately found that there was a strong man not far away. At the moment, he was staring at himself and opened his mouth. He seemed to be stunned by the scene just now.


    Han Fei saw each other, raised his eyebrows, immediately stared and ran over. The strong man also reacted at the moment, his body trembled, his face suddenly became excited and bowed down.


    "Disciple Zhang Sanfeng pays a visit to the deputy head teacher! I -- I didn''t see anything! " Zhang Sanfeng is not stupid. Of course, he knows that he saw the scene of Han Fei''s embarrassment. In case Han Fei has a heart to kill, he can''t fight again. Isn''t that an unjust death.


    Suddenly an idea came to mind that Han Fei liked to listen to flattery, so he quickly began to compliment.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao is my model. When I heard you coming back yesterday, I wanted to meet you everywhere. Coincidentally, when I was about to despair, senior brother Zhang came suddenly. I Zhang Sanfeng will remember your great kindness all my life! "


    Han Fei narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhang Sanfeng again, licked his dry lips and motioned him to continue.


    "The elder martial brother of the leader sect has a great demeanor and is outside the sect. For the sake of a group of factotresses, Fang Sheng was killed and fought against tens of thousands of Tianjiao of waizong, achieving a good reputation. After the elder martial brother went to the white tiger college, he impressed thousands of elder martial brothers of the white tiger college with his peerless posture. That''s not enough. When the elder martial brother came to the neizong, he realized the pill tablet and refined it into a concentration pill. At that time, his good name spread all over the eight wastelands... "


    Zhang Sanfen took out his heart and lungs and spoke for a quarter of an hour. Han Feicai snorted coldly. After bluffing and warning again, he took out the inferior spirit stone reward, and then patted the other party on the shoulder. Only then could he go far.


    Zhang Sanfeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurried away.


    Han Fei was glad that only Zhang Sanfeng saw his embarrassment all the way. He secretly said that if he fell down when he was in the limelight, his reputation would be completely destroyed


    "Alas, people just can''t be too famous. Being famous is also a worry." Han Fei sighed and went back to the cave with his little hand on his back. Hesitated to think, his eyes showed determination.


    "No, you still have to practice. Otherwise, it''s still a small thing to fly for a long time. If you don''t get killed by the enemy when you run for your life in the future, you''ll be wronged."


    The scene of being chased and killed by thousands of people outside Han Fei''s clan is deeply branded in Han Fei''s heart. The cruelty of the cultivation world made Han Fei understand how critical the speed of running for his life is. If he could fly with his sword at that time, it would fall into Lei Zhen''s hands.


    "Still want to refine pills!" Han Fei''s eyes showed firmness. In his current identity, zongmen will provide some pills for free, and he doesn''t need to spend spirit stones. However, when thinking of alchemy, Han Fei suddenly thought of Lei Zhen¡° Alchemy is easy to attract thunder. If you take elder martial brother Lei Zhen with you, can you play the effect of lightning protection? "


    "Hey, hey! Just you! " Han Fei smiled. He thought he was a genius. He walked out of the cave with his small hands on his back to find Lei Zhen''s old man for help!

 Chapter 675

    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao is so handsome!" Three young female disciples of waizong, wearing slightly tight plain white Taoist robes, blushed and whispered after seeing each other.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao is extremely gifted. He will enter the infancy period in the future. Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, I am willing to be your medicine boy. Is there still a shortage of people? " The two waizongtianjiao respectfully came forward to meet, blushed and put forward their own requirements.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother Zhang Jiao!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao smiled at me. God, he winked at me!"


    "See you, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, there was an endless stream of greetings. Whether hiding in the cave or in the woods, Han Fei came forward respectfully when he saw Han Fei coming.


    At first, Han Fei was not used to it. Someone greeted him warmly. Han Fei blushed and gave a modest explanation. Gradually, Han Fei got used to it. Simply follow the example of Yang Bufan and Wu Yunwei and walk on the road with a dignified look. Occasionally, he met deacon Jin Dan. Han Fei was a little polite, and then asked him as a routine.


    It''s wonderful to be a palm teacher!


    There was a voice of admiration in my ears. The young female disciple with concave and convex figure seduced me. Han Fei regretted that he should not refuse Wu Yunwei''s kindness. A coquettish heart has become more coquettish now. The practice of alchemy has been thrown out of the sky.


    In order to let more people see themselves and avoid their sadness and disappointment, Han Fei made several circles and chose to wander around the crowded square and market.


    Gradually, people found something wrong. I just met Han Feizhang. I haven''t gone far. Why did I meet him again?


    I can''t help it. When I meet you, I''ll go up to see you and give you a hearty praise.


    However, walking, walking, Han Feizhang came over with a smile and took the initiative to wave hello


    Some clever disciples began to walk further.


    But. Han Fei is smarter. Select a place where several roads intersect, and choose a place with a slightly higher terrain. Those disciples who show their heads and want to see the absence of Han Fei''s palm sect have just stretched out their heads and have been caught by Han Fei''s gentle and encouraging unintentional eyes.


    Therefore, those disciples who were found could only pretend to be more respectful and trot to meet, but they were extremely crazy


    Life passed quickly. At dawn every day, Han Fei dressed up and swam around waizong, miscellaneous service area and other places with his hands on his back. I really enjoy the title of palm teaching and the praise words said over and over again.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people on the road. Most of the disciples chose to shut up and never wanted to see Han Fei again. Unable to find anyone to compliment himself, Han Fei was filled with emotion and helplessness.


    However, when he accidentally passed by waizong lecturing Pavilion, Han Fei was excited.


    In order to help the disciples of waizong improve their accomplishments quickly, Yang Bufan discussed with neizong. Every few days, neizong sent jindanqi''s ancestors to teach Tianjiao, who is eager to learn, skills in the use of magic tools, etc.


    Waizong lecturing Pavilion is located in a remote place, which Han Fei didn''t find before. In order to avoid Han Fei, those disciples who used to like wandering came to the lecture hall.


    However, just a few days after being clean, Han Fei looked for it with excitement.


    When the deputy head coach came, the deacon in charge of Jindan period gave him a seat to pour tea and greeted him politely. Then Han Fei was invited to sit on the high platform and looked down at the countless foreign disciples who listened carefully below.


    "It feels great!" Han Fei finally understood why the leader wanted to take the stage in his speech. Sitting high and looking far, he had a feeling of overlooking all sentient beings. Moreover, the necklines of those female disciples are relatively low. Looking down from a high place, the little white meat looms. Tut Tut, intoxicated.


    Han Fei liked this kind of thing immediately after experiencing it once. So the figure always haunts the preaching halls of waizong.


    Even while sitting there, Han Fei nodded with a smile from time to time, and sometimes looked at the female disciples below. His eyes were the same as the Deacon jindanqi around him, showing appreciation and comfort.


    In this scene, not only the jindanqi ancestors around him could not cry or laugh, but also those waizongtianjiao below were extremely depressed. When they looked at Han Fei, they looked hate, but they couldn''t drive the doll off the platform.


    At the same time, Han Fei also found a new way to show off his teaching identity. He began to appear frequently around the deacons of each Jindan period of waizong and enjoy the same treatment every time.


    Seeing those golden elixir monks, Han Fei immediately came forward and took a mouthful of senior brothers and sisters. He was very clever. He couldn''t say anything about those golden elixir ancestors, but he looked strange with more times, while other disciples around him were helpless. You can only call Han Fei martial uncle.


    Look, I''m good! 19-year-old martial uncle, ha ha


    After this state lasted for a period of time, Han Fei actually saw Lei Zhen. For a moment, he couldn''t help but shout kindly¡° Elder martial brother Lei Zhen, long time no see, I miss you! "


    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. It was freezing to the bone. Lei Zhen looked at Han Fei and thought there was something wrong with his ear.


    "Say it again!" Lei Zhen didn''t care much about the position of dean of white tiger college. But, being robbed by a doll, how much lose face. Since he is no longer the Dean, Lei Zhen is embarrassed to stay in Baihu college. Similarly, he doesn''t want to go back to neizong to be angry. During this period of time, Lei Zhen went out for a tour. He was relieved and calmed down. Then he came back.


    Unexpectedly, I met Han Fei face to face. What makes Lei Zhen angry is. Han Fei, who used to call himself a senior, actually called himself a senior brother. That''s great!


    Seeing Lei Zhen''s blacksmith face, Han Fei knew he had made trouble. Just now, I was excited and shouted out. There is no village in front of this place and no store in the back. What if Lei Zhen kills himself and destroys his body?


    "Master! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my disciple is very -- "the hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Han Fei quickly restrained his smile, respectfully changed his mouth, and is ready to bend down and bend his knees to meet him!


    "Stop -" when Han Fei shouted to the master, Lei Zhen''s legs trembled. Thinking of the warnings of Wu Yunwei and other ten primordial ancestors, Lei Zhen was as shocked as an electric shock. The body trembled and shouted, "I''m not your master! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "--" the bent body was held by a domineering force. Looking at Lei Zhen, Han Fei was stunned¡° It''s not called master. What''s it called? "


    Han Fei felt that Lei Zhen deliberately made things difficult for himself. I must want to find an excuse and teach a lesson, so I look more respectful.


    "Martial Uncle Lei Zhen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very --"


    "Stop!" Han Fei just opened his mouth, and Lei Zhen shouted again.


    There was a path with four eyes facing each other. The birds eavesdropping around were scared to pieces.


    Lei Zhen is worried! I''m so old that I can''t even figure out my generation. According to his accomplishments, Han Fei should call himself an elder. However, according to his position, Han Fei can indeed call himself a senior brother. However, Han Fei gave himself a kneeling ceremony. Suddenly he changed his name. Those bastards of white tiger college will call Han Fei martial uncle in the future?


    "Tell me what you want me to call, then I''ll call it!" Seeing Lei Zhen''s expression changing, Han Fei was more worried. It seems that my plan to find Lei Zhen as a medicine boy can''t be implemented. This old thing. I really care about face. It''s OK to find him as a medicine boy, but what if he is jealous of his talent for alchemy and raises his hand to kill himself?


    Um! no way! Elder martial brother Lei Zhen is too old. I''d better find some female medicine children. I can keep my eyes when I''m free and when I''m busy. You can also beat your shoulders!


    "You''d better call me elder martial brother!" After thinking for a moment, Lei Zhen said a sentence with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth, and hurried to escape.


    "Cut! Am I that terrible? " Han Fei was very dissatisfied and said, "it''s impolite and don''t praise me!"


    After more than ten days, the disciples of the outer sect closed more. Under the oppression of Han Fei, everyone worked harder to practice. They hoped to knot Dan as soon as possible and then enter the inner sect, so as to save trouble. On the contrary, the disciples in the factitious service area dare not work too hard. Once they perform too well, they have to please elder martial brother Han Fei, the leader of the sect. It''s too dangerous.


    Even some aristocratic family children who originally wanted to join Tianmo sect and waizong received messages one after another and suspended their entry into the white tiger list.


    In the past two months, the white tiger list has quickly raised the name of Tianjiao - Baili Yanran!


    At first, people didn''t find it. It seems that one night, the name of Bai Li Yan has actually entered 10000. It has become neizong Tianjiao!


    Few people in Tianmo sect know who Baili Yanran is. However, the disciples wandering the white tiger list are often recorded by Bai Yu. When people see Baili Yanran, they almost pass the three passes by rolling. Then when he easily crossed the fourth level, the inner and outer sects were in an uproar.


    Besides, that doesn''t count. Baili Yanran''s cold and arrogant appearance like a fairy was deeply engraved in people''s hearts. One night''s Kung Fu, Baili Yanran''s name spread wildly in inner and outer religions.


    However, when people knew that Bai Liyan was the white dress woman''s disciple at the top of the Abbot''s mountain, they could only suppress their inner desire and dared not have the slightest wishful thinking.


    Han Fei is confused!


    It has only been more than three months, and Baili Yanran has become the ancestor of the golden elixir period. Did the woman in white use any magic?


    "My daughter-in-law! Where''s my son? " In the quiet cave, Han Fei wailed, "why! She has only practiced for a few days. How can she surpass me! It''s not fair! White demon woman, take me too! "


    the second day. Han Fei didn''t comb his head and wash his face. He got up early and flew to neizong depressed by the wind and fire fan.


    "I want to refine the best pill. I want to knot pills!" Han Fei vowed that he would never pass the pass without refining the best pill this time!


    However, when Han Fei was about to step into the prohibition of neizong, the abbot mountain suddenly burst into a fireworks like golden light, which flew in different directions to form golden light bubbles.


    Han Fei''s body was suddenly stopped and let a golden light envelop him. Then, the old and dignified voice echoed in my ears, "all the foundation building disciples of Tianmo sect participate in the secret territory test of the three immortal sects. No matter who, no matter what kind of cultivation, can disobey!"


    Secret place trial? What''s that? Han Fei looked faintly at himself flying like a lantern, and then saw the direction of waizong. He also flew tens of thousands of golden spheres, which also coerced one foundation period disciples. Like himself, he looked shocked and flew to a depression in the void.

 Chapter 676

    Xiuxian continent is not a continent, not an ocean, but a mountain.


    The sky is as high as the mountain is. Xiuxian continent is as big as the mountain.


    It is also said that there are four fairy mountains in this world, one is Penglai, the other is abbot, the third is Yingzhou and the fourth is wilderness.


    In ancient times, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu guarded a fairy mountain and lived in peace. Tens of thousands of years ago, the four great beasts were in turmoil, fighting and falling down. The wilderness gradually fades people''s sight, so there are three fairy mountains.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, heaven and earth had strong spiritual power. Both humans and animals advocate cultivation. Power is everywhere. The fairy mountain guarded by the four divine beasts has a sect gate. They are named after the four sacred beasts. Every thousand years, the four major sects recruit disciples. Those who want to join these four major sects can become sect disciples as long as they pass the test.


    Later. The four sacred beasts fell, and many wars took place between the four major sects in order to compete for immortal cultivation resources. Because of the crustal movement, the four fairy mountains changed, and the wilderness gradually floated to the north, becoming a bitter and cold place. The name of fairy mountain was also deprived.


    The other three fairy mountains are crowded together, forming a situation of mountains connecting mountains and towering peaks. On the hillside of these three fairy mountains, there stand three main gates.


    On Penglai fairy mountain, Qinglong immortal Cultivation College is located; The abbot is on the fairy mountain. It is where the white tiger Xiuxian college is located; Above Yingzhou fairy mountain is Zhuque Xiuxian college.


    On the top of the three fairy mountains, there are the three Xiuxian sects, Penglai Pavilion, abbot Tianmo sect and Yingzhou Jiuxian palace. Those who can enter the cultivation of the three immortal sects must at least cultivate in the later stage of going out of the body. Disciples below the stage of out of body can only study in the three colleges or go out for experience.


    The three peaks stand against each other in a zigzag manner, forming a huge depression at the junction; When the three colleges and the three immortal sects have a dispute or experience competition, the secret place of the handover will be opened.


    Han Fei knew nothing about the light ball. He felt that he was imprisoned and his struggle was useless. Han Fei simply resigned to his fate.


    An hour later, the light of the light ball was dim, and when it reached a mountain clearing, it burst into pieces.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of light balls broke into pieces and bloomed like fireworks. At the same time, the nerves of the disciples in the foundation period fell to the ground in surprise, and their faces showed a look of panic.


    The sound of fragmentation lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the light ball in the air disappeared. Looking around, it was empty, and the roar of monsters was very rapid.


    "Zhang Sanfeng!" In the crowd, Han Fei saw a familiar face and shouted Hello excitedly. Zhang Sanfeng also saw Han Fei, with a sad face, and had to come over again.


    Other people are also looking for their familiar classmates. Three groups and five clusters gather together to talk about the secret territory test in a low voice.


    During the foundation building period of waizong, the trial of disciples is held every five years. The time and place are temporarily decided. Just. In the past, those who could take part in the secret territory test were Tianjiao people in the later stage of foundation building and false Dan realm. This time, as long as they are disciples in the foundation building period, they can take part.


    Qi sanguai, Tian Heng, tie man, Lan Shan, Gao Dazhuang, Nangong Xiang and others came. When Han Fei shouted to Zhang Sanfeng, they also saw Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, you will die this time!" Master Han Fei was expelled from Wanyao valley because of Han Fei. Nangong Xiang must repay this hatred. Originally, I was ready to knot pills in the ten thousand demon valley. Unexpectedly, the secret territory trial of the disciples in the foundation period was opened. Looking around at the tens of thousands of disciples who took part in the trial, Nangong Xiang is confident that he will take the lead.


    As long as you get a good ranking and collect enough bank buttons, you will have a chance to become the inner pride. Of course, this is not the most important thing. How to knot pills in the secret realm is the most key!


    "Boom boom -"


    The sky of the peak bridal chamber became fiery red, the sound of wind and thunder echoed in the sky, and the fiery red light condensed into a big ship. Quickly into the public''s sight.


    "Penglai Pavilion in Yingzhou!"


    "Here comes the foundation building disciple of Zhuque Xiuxian college."


    Among the tens of thousands of disciples of Tianmo sect, some people showed off loudly, and the voice spread far away, frightening people''s hearts and minds.


    "Boom -" while talking, the big ship suddenly burst into tens of thousands of red lights, like the rising sun.


    The temperature of the air rises in an instant. The trees shrouded in red light suddenly burn and burn into black carbon at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the wind, they turn into dust.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The red light fell on the hillside in the distance. Both men and women wore fiery red Taoist robes. Rosefinch embroidered with fire red.


    There are more than 15000 disciples of Zhuque immortal Cultivation College, and their accomplishments are mainly in the later stage of foundation construction. After they landed, they looked at the miscellaneous army of Tianmo sect, with unremitting twinkle in their eyes.


    "Hula - Hula -"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden wind. The wind blows at will. You see, the treetops, flowers and grass bend in one direction, as if they kneel down to meet the king''s maid and servant!


    "Roar -" before the people of the Tianmo sect came back, the sound of dragon singing suddenly came from the East. The previous warm smell was crushed by the cold wind, and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    all. At this moment, I looked at the eastern sky and saw that the clouds there turned blue and black.


    However, the blue and black swaying in the air, like a dragon just waking up, is now opening its eyes to look for food. Suddenly, it saw tens of thousands of young disciples here, became excited, roared up and made a terrible cold sound.


    The rolling blue and black clouds flow over the mountains and straight into the deep valley, like a waterfall, magnificent and magnificent. The strong wind rises, and the sky darkens and the earth darkens. It seems that the sky is about to fall.


    "Qinglong boat!"


    "My God, what a show!"


    "Penglai Pavilion is indeed the largest immortal sect. It unexpectedly used the green dragon boat to send their foundation building disciples to practice!"


    In the crowd. There was a sigh of envy. The Tianmo sect disciple, who was elated to ride the light ball a moment ago, now has a hot cheek. Now they understand why they should arrive at the secret place ahead of time, because only in this way can they cover up the embarrassment of Tianmo sect.


    The green dragon boat cage covers the whole mountain peak, and the cold looking disciples in green Taoist robes step on the flying sword and fall calmly.


    It lasted three quarters of an hour. The disciples of Qinglong immortal Cultivation College just assembled. Someone estimated that there were 20000.


    The green dragon boat made a creaking sound, the light gradually faded, the body gradually shrunk, and fell into the hands of a young man in Tsing Yi.


    Now, Qingyi scholar. Carrying his hands, he proudly trampled on the flying sword, and a sneer of contempt for heaven and earth hung at the corners of his mouth.


    "Cold life!" In the crowd, there was a cry of surprise and even some excitement. "I entered the Qi training period at the age of eight, built the foundation at the age of twelve, and now I''m only 16. I''m already in the realm of fake Dan! Leng cangsheng, the first person under the golden elixir, has been able to control the green dragon boat! My God, the inside story of Qinglong college is so deep! "


    Han Fei doesn''t know who Leng cangsheng is. However, from the reaction of people around us, it seems that this cold life is very difficult to deal with.


    However, Han Fei''s concern is not whether Leng cangsheng is powerful or not, but the golden button on his chest!


    There are two main ways for waizong Tianjiao to obtain silver buttons. One is to do more religious missions. When the contribution points are reached, the silver buttons can be increased. The other is like breaking into the white tiger list to improve the ranking. When the ranking reaches a certain position, the buttons on the clothes will also increase.


    Up to 100 silver buttons can be exchanged for one gold button. There are 100 gold buttons. You can exchange for silver waist token. If you have 100 silver waist tokens, you can obtain gold waist token. When waizong Tianjiao gets the gold waist token, he is qualified to go to the secret place of Xianzong to experience and knot pills.


    The secret place is a triangle mountain shared by the three fairies. It is the source of the aura of the three fairies. It is said that it has reached the level of aura turning rain.


    Over the years, every once in a while, the disciples of the three immortal sects have entered the secret territory and gained opportunities through experience. If you can grab the best place for cultivation, you can form a genuine golden pill there. If you are lucky enough to go against the sky, you can also form a golden pill of heaven.


    To ensure fairness. The ancestors of the three immortals came up with a way to allocate places with buttons and waist tags. All the disciples of the three colleges and the three immortal sects must rely on the gold waist token to enter the secret territory and knot pills.


    In the same way, inner disciples in the period of Dan knot also need to accumulate higher-level waist cards before they can enter a better secret realm for cultivation or baby knot.


    Of course, during the foundation period, if the disciples can''t go to the secret place, or are worried about falling, and are unwilling to go, they can also apply to the sect for pill and form a universal golden pill when they get enough silver waist cards.


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period were naturally divided into three levels because of the different ways of forming elixirs. If the golden elixir of heaven is formed, it will become a quasi inheritance sequence disciple, can enjoy more cultivation resources, and the sect status will surpass all the golden elixir disciples. However, this golden elixir of heaven needs opportunity. In the last thousand years, no one has formed a golden elixir of heaven. There are few disciples who can form genuine golden elixirs.


    However, since there is such an opportunity, the gifted disciples don''t want to give up. Many Tianjiao disciples in the foundation period have long been qualified to apply for Dan medicine to knot Dan, but they have been reluctant to knot Dan, just waiting for the opportunity to enter the secret realm.


    Tianjiao disciple, in addition to cultivation, usually tries every means to get enough buttons and waist tags. However, the white tiger list is not so easy to break through, and the mission of zongmen is not easy to complete. It is extremely difficult for waizong Tianjiao to get more silver buttons.


    Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at more than 50000 people. It seems that not everyone can enter the secret place. At least, from the appearance of these disciples, no one has hung a gold waist token as a disciple in the later stage of foundation building.


    Sure enough, after the people''s discussion gradually stopped, the three out of body elders with different clothing colors led a group of Yuan Ying''s ancestors to trample on the void. That terrible pressure made everyone''s legs weak and knelt down one after another. They didn''t even have the courage to look up!


    We can see how much the three immortal sects attach importance to this experience!

 Chapter 677

    It''s early morning, but the sun can''t penetrate the white fog in the depression. Tens of thousands of disciples sit on the originally empty mountain.


    Take a deep breath. The aura here goes crazy into the body like dew. No one will waste such a good cultivation environment.


    Nearly 60000 people meditated quietly, waiting for the three immortal ancestors to negotiate the rules, and then began the bloody killing and competition.


    There are less than 13000 disciples of Tianmo sect, and there are more than 20000 disciples of the other two sects. Although they are all in the foundation period, most of the disciples of Qinglong college and Zhuque college are in the late foundation period. There are thousands of disciples in the false Dan realm.


    It''s not stupid for disciples who can practice until the foundation period. Tianmo sect is the weakest. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Tianmo sect to compete for a good place in this secret territory experience.


    Han Fei''s guess is right. This secret land trial. Not all of them.


    Compete for the gold waist token first, and then you are qualified to enter the secret territory for experience. The entrance of the secret place was sealed by the three immortal sects with secret methods. No one has entered it for a whole decade. The cultivation resources such as natural materials, earth treasures, earth veins and aura must be extremely rich.


    Over the years, the disciples in the later stage of foundation building have been trained every ten years. The three immortal sects attach great importance to it. The more disciples who can enter the secret place, the more disciples who will form a genuine golden pill. If we are lucky to have disciple Tiandao jiedan, it will crush the other two sects in the next few hundred years.


    The white tiger College of Tianmo sect has been abandoned. The outer sect is superior to the white tiger college. Among the three colleges, the white tiger college is the weakest. Even if Han Fei and Gao Dazhuang are included, there are only 108 disciples.


    There are nearly five thousand disciples of Qinglong college. The disciples with the lowest accomplishments also have accomplishments in the later stage of foundation building. Most of them are famous Tianjiao people, and dozens of them wear gold buttons on their chests. Although the number is small, it is enough to tell everyone. Qinglong is the first in this secret place test.


    There are nearly 4000 disciples of Zhuque college, and their accomplishments are also in the later stage of foundation building. However, everyone knows that the disciples of rosefinch college have profound magic and Taoism. If they really fight, the combat effectiveness of the four thousand disciples of rosefinch college is no weaker than that of the disciples of Qinglong college.


    Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace have more exchanges with each other, and most of Tianjiao generation are familiar with each other. But even so, in the face of the temptation of authentic jiedan, the cold breath between them has become more and more dignified.


    Tens of thousands of other disciples in the foundation period have different accomplishments. Some people just came here to see the world. Even if they were given a gold waist token, they didn''t have the courage to enter the secret realm.


    There are thousands of Tianjiao people who enter the secret realm every time, but less than one tenth of the disciples who can really get rid of Dan come out alive.


    The environment in the concave area surrounded by the three Immortal Mountains is extremely dangerous. There are level five monsters everywhere. If you are unlucky and meet level nine monsters, the disciples in the foundation period don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Of course, if you can go in and come out alive without jiedan, the zongmen will give you a reward. The most direct reward is the dry elixir, and the patriarch of zongmen helped his disciples form a humanitarian gold elixir.


    Those who cultivate truth are gifted people. All the disciples who can enter the later stage of foundation building before the age of 40 are ambitious. Therefore, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, they will try their best to enter the secret realm and seek the possibility of authentic Dan knot in the experience of near death.


    As for Tiandao jiedan, only people like Leng cangsheng dare to think about it. of course. Nangong Xiang also thought about it. However, now the situation has changed. Nangong Xiang stepped down from the altar and can only retreat to the second place and strive for tunnel knot Dan.


    At the moment, the undercurrent is surging among the people sitting upright. Some Tianjiao generation are now taking out Lingshi to buy silver buttons.


    Nangong Xiang became famous early. Although he was hit by Han Fei, he still has some loyal followers. Now, they are shuttling among the disciples of Tianmo sect, taking out Lingshi to buy buttons on their chest.


    After the ancestors of the three immortals came, they opened up a cave on the top of the mountain, surrounded by sound prohibitions. No one knows what they are talking about and arguing about.


    Tianjiao who can come here knows one thing. If you want to enter the secret place, you must collect enough silver buttons.


    The increment of silver buttons, gold buttons, silver waist tags and gold waist tags are all in hexadecimal. Therefore, if you want to get a gold waist token, you need one million silver buttons according to the conversion method.


    This number is amazing to think about. Some people have worked hard for ten years and can''t even get a silver waist token, let alone a gold waist token.


    Of course, Han Fei''s snatching method will also be used secretly. When you kill and seize treasure, the silver buttons will be searched.


    Moreover, the number of silver buttons is limited by the foundation period. Over the years, all sect disciples who entered the foundation period have automatically obtained three silver buttons certification.


    There are many monks in the mainland of Xiuxian, and the disciples of the three immortal sects can''t count, so. Over the years, a large number of silver buttons have been preserved except for damage and loss.


    Some people think that the foundation building period is arrogant. As early as the day of foundation building, they have begun to collect silver buttons. Children with powerful family power even spend a lot of money to collect silver waist token directly.


    In the early years, the secret territory experience of the disciples during the foundation period of the three immortal sects was often announced in advance. In this way, some Tianjiao who want to participate in the foundation period can find a way to get enough silver buttons in advance.


    Because of the competition for silver buttons, the three immortal sects will lose a large number of excellent disciples every time. Therefore, during the foundation period, the disciples'' secret territory experience was reformed.


    Instead of announcing the time, it adopts the way of sudden assembly. The ancestors of the three immortal sects brought their disciples in the foundation building period to the cave at the entrance of the secret territory.


    The most direct benefit of this approach is to avoid fighting inside the door. But at the same time, this practice also reduces the number of Tianjiao who enter the secret place.


    According to the calculation of ten silver buttons per person, there are only 100000 silver buttons for 10000 people. If all the people here add up, it is estimated that it is not enough for a gold waist token.


    Therefore, what the three out of body ancestors are discussing now is the change of standards.


    Near noon, a message came from the top of the mountain. From now on, disciples entering the foundation period of secret territory training must have 10000 silver buttons, that is, 100 gold buttons or a silver waist token.


    Ten days later, when the sun breaks, those who meet this requirement automatically enter the secret place.


    After the news came out, there was a brief silence among nearly 60000 disciples during the foundation building period, but they turned away. People will understand where they are now.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, your accomplishments are high and your chances of entering the secret place are high. I''ll sell you these 15 silver buttons and a thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    "Elder martial sister Gao, I have admired you for a long time. These five silver buttons are for you! "


    "Junior brother sun, where are your silver buttons? Come on, this is a thousand Chinese spirit stones. Give me the buttons! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 10000 disciples of Tianmo sect. They are not very united originally. Some disciples have low accomplishments. Seize the time to sell the silver buttons, and then quickly hide in a safe place and give up the opportunity to enter the secret place.


    The same thing happened in Qinglong college and Zhuque college, but not many people gave up on that side!


    "The buttons of white tiger college are very good. Let''s go there and talk!" Leng cangsheng''s voice was loud, his lonely eyes suddenly opened, and Ling ran looked at Han Fei''s direction.


    Han Fei shivered. Looking at the shiny silver buttons on his chest, he knew it was dangerous. However, if the button is given away, Han Fei will have some flesh pain.


    "Come on, grandson! Who is afraid of who! " Han Fei stood up and was ready to escape.


    Reminded by Leng cangsheng, the disciples of Qinglong college got up one after another, and they moved closer to Tianmo sect. It''s better to rob the devil''s sect than fight among themselves!


    "Let''s join in the fun! Listen to the disciples of Zhuque college. Let''s rob the disciples of Tianmo sect first. Don''t do it to the martial brothers of Qinglong college! "


    The leader of rosefinch college is a girl in red. Her petite figure is not remarkable in the sun, but. When her voice came out, she was like a proud Fire Phoenix. At a glance, her eyes were hot.


    The people of Tianmo sect were stunned. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace suddenly joined forces. There were more than 40000 people. If they rushed over, how could Tianmo sect resist these 10000 people.


    "Run!" When Leng cangsheng got up, Han Fei was aware of the danger. He saw the girl in red leading the disciples of the nine fairy palace to kill him. He shouted and rushed to the distant valley like a rabbit! There was a white fog. Strong even the sun can''t penetrate. Only when you get there can you win!


    "Boom -" seeing Han Fei running away, the people of Tianmo sect came back to their senses, shouted and hurriedly followed!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! The hunt has begun! " Leng cangsheng didn''t hurry to catch up. After a heroic laugh, he stepped on the flying sword and soared into the air.


    The first boy to escape is Han Fei, the alchemy wizard just rising from the Tianmo sect? If so, he must die!


    Leng cangsheng fixed his eyes on Han Fei, with a strong sense of killing in the corners of his mouth. Behind him, he followed more than a dozen followers of the false Dan realm. At the moment, their goal is different from Leng cangsheng, waving a flying sword to kill Tianmo sect disciples and snatch silver buttons.


    The girl in red chose another path, and her goal was the same as cold life.


    We must kill the alchemy talents of Tianmo sect, otherwise the tragedy ten thousand years ago will repeat itself!


    The night has fallen, and the red sunset glow in the western sky has turned purple, gray and black, and finally disappeared.


    At the top of the mountain, the three ancestors quietly meditated when they were out of the body, and turned a deaf ear to the killing chase at the foot of the mountain. It takes a lot of blood to open the secret place. I''m afraid only three ancestors in the out of body period know this secret.


    Ten days later, the sunrise will become blood red.


    The three ancestors who survived the same killing have now become rule makers again.


    Take the common people as the ruminant dog and realize the way of cultivating immortality - the law of the jungle! People who knot pills must be tough, or they will die if they enter the secret place!

 Chapter 678

    The wind in the mountains is not strong, but the sound is particularly loud. It makes a continuous harsh roar through the jungle, through the tall grass, through the cliffs and boulders. The concave area formed by the extrusion of the three fairy mountains is huge. The terrain is sometimes convex, like a sword handstand, sometimes collapsed and concave. There are thrilling sounds from below.


    The fog here is everywhere. Every dangerous place can only be found at your feet. If you are careless, you may step into the unknown area.


    The misty forest seems boundless. In addition to those who gave up, there were nearly 40000 disciples who rushed in. But. Han Fei ran in the white fog all day and night. Unexpectedly, he only met dozens of bodies to talk about.


    The killing began from the moment of pursuit.


    The rich white fog gradually became pink and bloody. Han Fei has no time to consider the characteristics of the fog here, because his crisis has not been lifted.


    Han Fei was puzzled. Why did Leng cangsheng and the girl in red chase after him. They have men to help collect silver buttons. They don''t have to worry about entering the secret place ten days later. What about yourself?


    "Whoosh -" a hundred meters behind him, there was a sound breaking the air. Han Fei looked left and right, carefully moved his body, hid in the gap formed by the three boulders and looked at it quietly.


    Hold your breath and avoid the fluctuation of psychic power. Han Fei is like a poisonous snake hiding in a cave, staring at the three fiery red figures chasing after him.


    At the time of Sanxi, there were three more girls in red in the place where Han Fei had just stood. The one in the middle is the leader of Zhuque college who has been chasing Han Fei.


    The girl in red is beautiful and radiant, looking forward to life. Every move has a charming and even flirtatious style of women. At this moment, her cultivation in the false Dan realm has spread, and she is trying to search Han Fei''s hiding place with the power of divine knowledge.


    "Damn it! Run away again! " A moment later, a clear and angry voice sounded, and the girl in red hated stamping her feet. "Such a coward can refine the second product concentration pill. I really doubt whether the news back to the sect must be accurate!"


    "Accurate! How can it be inaccurate! " In the white fog, Leng cangsheng walked out silently, glanced around, and looked calm and gentle¡° I got the same news as you. Moreover, I caught several Tianmo sect disciples and confirmed that the young man who led the escape was indeed Han Fei! "


    "Such an incompetent counsellor, will Tianmo sect treat him as a treasure?" Cold cangsheng suddenly appeared, and the girl in red didn''t seem surprised at all. In the past two days, they have formed a tacit understanding and cooperated with each other to encircle Han Fei, but each time they failed when they were about to succeed.


    "Tianmo sect is also testing him! Otherwise, if you really take him seriously, you won''t let him participate in the experience this time! " Leng cangsheng''s eyes suddenly stopped on the three huge stones and stared for a minute. Then he took back his eyes and answered gently.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that Leng cangsheng just used the power of divine consciousness. This young man, younger than himself, has such superb accomplishments. It seems that he must have come from a famous family.


    It''s just, what''s the origin of that girl?


    After Leng cangsheng appeared, the other two girls in red went far away to continue looking for Han Fei and deliberately hid far away. The sound of empty clothes came from time to time, but lengcangsheng and the girl in red were there discussing how to find Han Fei.


    Shit! neuropathy!


    Han Fei doesn''t like the feeling of hiding. In particular, those who pursue themselves are not their admirers. But people who want to kill themselves.


    "Qing''er, this gold button is for you!" The voice was gentle and full of flattery. A glittering button was sent to the girl in red.


    "Thank you!" On the attractive face of the girl in red, two shy red clouds flew up, stretched out their hands to pick it up and hung it on the collar. The undulating chest exudes charm.


    holy crap It can''t be true!


    Han Fei was stunned! After a long time, Leng cangsheng and qinger still have an affair. Are they going to fight in the field?


    Han Fei was excited and stared round, but the distance was too far to see anything clearly. However, from their breath, they should have done nothing.


    "What about you!" A moment later, the girl in red asked softly, "more than 30 disciples in the later stage of foundation building helped me collect silver buttons. I don''t want this! "


    "This is my heart!" Leng cangsheng''s voice became more gentle, "Ouyang family and Leng family have been friends for generations, and we have made an in laws again. If it weren''t for the fact that we belong to two immortal gates, we would have been together! After this secret land, I will tell my family to get married as soon as possible! With our talents, it is certain that we will become the ancestors of Yuanying in the future. At that time, I will try my best to improve my accomplishments. You will study the Dandao, live a life of gods and immortals together, and envy all sentient beings! "


    Ouyang qinger! Han Fei finally knows the name of the girl in red. However, even if he knew, Han Fei was still frightened. Ouyang qinger is actually an alchemist. No wonder she must kill herself. It seems that she is jealous that she inherited the danbei inheritance.


    "Yes!" Ouyang qinger was coy, like many infatuated girls, with a sweet heart like honey.


    "Don''t worry, after killing the demon sect. I will take the tablet to Ouyang''s house as a dowry! " Leng cangsheng came forward, took Ouyang qinger''s hand, kneaded it, stared at Ouyang qinger''s chest with hot eyes, and swore.


    "No!" Ouyang qinger didn''t shake off her arm and let Leng cangsheng pull her. Jiaochen explained, "the Dan monument is an ancient relic. After the fall of the Dan emperor, the Dan tablet remained in the Tianmo sect! That is the hall of all alchemists in Xiuxian mainland. I originally wanted to get rid of the pill and then mix with the Tianmo sect, and then feel the pill tablet and inherit the inheritance of the Dan emperor. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s little beast suddenly appeared. He actually realized the Dan tablet, and he may have inherited the inheritance of the Dan emperor! I must kill him and let the inheritance return to the Dan monument, otherwise, my efforts for so many years will be in vain! "


    "Don''t worry, Han Fei can''t get out of the fog forest! Moreover, even if he is alive, he may not inherit the inheritance of Dandi! Over the years, many people have realized the pill tablet, but most of them have become famous for a while, and then they return to mediocrity. Han Fei has refined a furnace of pills since he realized the pill tablet. He hasn''t refined pills since then, so qinger doesn''t have to worry! "


    "Yes!" Ouyang Qing''er was very moved. After whispering again, they left each other in a whisper. Continue to search for Han Fei''s whereabouts.


    After a moment, Han Fei moved his body and sat up to make sure there was no danger around him. Leaning against the stone, his eyes were full of doubts.


    This Ouyang qinger is vicious enough. I unintentionally inherited the inheritance of Dan stele. She was going to kill! Shit! I''m very lucky. I don''t believe you killed me!


    no way. Such a vicious woman must be taught a good lesson! Han Fei thought a little. His body turned into a residual shadow, melted into the white fog, and chased Ouyang qinger in the direction he left.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    from small to large. Han Fei adheres to this principle. Since the other party is unkind, don''t blame yourself. Ouyang qinger has so many gold buttons hanging on her chest. As long as she grabs her buttons, she won''t have to look everywhere.


    Along the way, Han Fei avoided the fighting of all his disciples. Even if he saw the disciples of Tianmo sect in distress, Han Fei didn''t bother to pay attention. In this misty forest, there are many dangers. If you are kind, you will hurt yourself.


    Forest tracking, that''s Han Fei''s strength. With the taste of Ouyang qinger, an hour later, Han Fei caught up with the three red figures.


    Han Fei followed from a distance and enjoyed the feeling of hide and seek.


    In order to avoid being suddenly discovered, Han Fei found a storage bag from a disciple of Zhuque college who had died for a long time and changed the red Taoist clothes of Zhuque college. Even if he was found, he could deal with it calmly.


    In the misty forest, sad cries come from time to time. Some unknown monsters occasionally roar and sneak attacks. Every way, Han Fei can see the broken arms and limbs. The white mist and the smell of blood red are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ouyang qinger takes two attendants and stubbornly looks for Han Fei. Sometimes go straight, sometimes go in circles. Several times. Han Fei was almost met by Ouyang qinger and others who suddenly turned back.


    After three days of this, and five days before the deadline, Ouyang qinger finally stopped.


    More than 30 experts gathered around Ouyang qinger in the later stage of foundation construction, as if they were discussing something important.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to approach, but he was more determined to snatch Ouyang qinger''s buttons. Hiding in the distance and looking at the past, the more than 30 people gave out two or three gold buttons.


    "Enough! Put the extra buttons together and give them to a Ruolan! "


    The hundreds of golden buttons on Ouyang qinger''s chest suddenly gathered together and turned into a shining waist token the size of a silver baby''s palm. The waist token condensed into a moment, and the surrounding spiritual power rushed to Ouyang qinger madly with a vortex.


    Shit!


    This thing can actually attract psychic power.


    Han Fei stared at Ouyang qinger. His eyes became hotter. However, to Han Fei''s headache, Ouyang qinger actually tied a silk silver thread on his waistband and hung it on his white neck!


    It seems that it still needs some thought to snatch Ouyang qinger''s waist token.


    Han Fei thought a little, and a bad smile rippled from the corners of his mouth. He had an idea in his heart. Reach into your arms, touch a small porcelain vase, slightly identify the wind direction, quietly move to the upwind position, then open the small porcelain vase and take out several colorful pills.


    When refining pills in the pill hall, although the furnace was blasted countless times, it also succeeded several times. However, because Han Fei debugged Dan Fang, what he refined was not a concentration pill, but a colorful strange pill.


    Han Fei has never tested the effect of these pills. Now with a perfect experimental object, Han Fei took it out without hesitation, ran Zhenli slightly and crushed it.


    The strong fragrance of flowers permeates the mountains and spreads in the fresh air. Bursts of refreshing fragrance spread in the jungle

 Chapter 679

    "Buzz! Buzzing! " Ouyang Qing''er and others suddenly heard a buzzing sound, and a group of black spots came densely.


    "Hua - Hua - Hua -" the rustling sound came from the surrounding trees. Cockroaches the length of thumbs and mice the size of black kittens rushed out with scarlet eyes.


    At first, they came out one by one. With the blink of an eye, cockroaches, bedbugs and mice gathered into an army and rushed to Ouyang qinger and others.


    Those black spots in the sky are actually wasps. Because of their strong spiritual power, that wasp is the size of a sparrow, one by one, with a big mouth, breathing the air.


    "Hula - Hula -" a louder voice sounded from the trees, and all kinds of small snakes climbed out, followed by a meter long, adult waist thick snake. Also poked his head out of the tree.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" the sky suddenly became dark, and groups of hawks and falcons fluttered their wings. Every time they were photographed, a large number of wasps fell down, dense as rain.


    "Zhizhi -" the cat like mouse was chased and bitten by long snakes. The bright red blood is everywhere.


    "Vomit -" several female friars, seeing the scene in front of them, lost their color and raised their hands to cover their mouths. Subconsciously took out the flying sword and jumped up. When he wanted to leave, he suddenly found that the sky had been blocked by tens of thousands of monsters.


    "Flowers! Bad! " Ouyang qinger''s face was not good-looking. She smelled a strange smell in the air and immediately reacted. At the same time, several pills were thrown out of Ouyang qinger''s hand, sending out a refreshing fragrance in the air.


    Flying insects and crawling rats are dense. That refreshing fragrance dissipated in the blink of an eye. The circle of encirclement had just loosened and immediately narrowed. Looking at the rats and cockroaches who want to jump on their feet and bite, Ouyang qinger''s stomach churns hard.


    Compared with female disciples, the situation of male disciples is slightly better. One after another took out the magic weapon of flying sword, formed a huge aperture to resist, and surrounded several girls in the middle.


    "Boom boom -"


    The surrounding ground suddenly collapsed, and the pangolin the size of a wild boar exposed its head. Like other animals, it opened its mouth and greedily breathed and breathed the pink air. At the moment when the ground explodes, a large number of ants and earthworms rush out and crowded together. At a glance, people will lose their desire to eat.


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -" the whole forest shook, with roaring trampling and deafening calls of wild animals one after another.


    "How could this happen?"


    "I don''t know! This misty forest is really weird! "


    "Ah - how disgusting!"


    "Vomit vomit"


    The protection array formed by more than 30 ancestors in the foundation period is extremely powerful. Even the six level monster group can''t break the joint protection of everyone. However, on the glittering and translucent protective cover, there are all kinds of disgusting small animals crawling at the moment. At the top is birds. They peck at the light cover. Under the ground, pangolins are crazy to make holes.


    Ouyang qinger and others can ensure that they don''t let those small animals in, but they can''t help seeing those disgusting animals. What''s more bloody is that those monsters who came later attacked the monsters in front, killing and biting layer after layer, and the bright red blood continued to flow. It was thrilling to see this scene.


    "Vomit - vomit -" a handsome male disciple turned his head and retched.


    "Vomit - vomit -" another male disciple covered his stomach with his hands, opened his mouth and spit out white bubbles.


    "No! The air is poisonous! " The shield isolated the crazy attack outside, but at the same time, it also refused air circulation. In the narrow and enclosed space, more than 30 people gathered, and the air immediately became dirty. Coupled with the retching of several girls, more than 30 ancestors in the later period of foundation building. Actually flustered.


    Ouyang qinger''s face was ugly, and the monster suddenly became crazy. It must not be for no reason. Is there a traitor among his followers?


    However, after looking around, Ouyang qinger didn''t find anything different. At the moment, everyone''s face is very ugly. The demonic smell is becoming stronger and stronger!


    We have to rush out!


    If you wait like this, everyone''s mood will collapse. At that time, if you run away again, you must be more passive.


    "Take out your magic tools and let''s rush out together! Wait, we''ll run away in multiple directions, get rid of these disgusting animals, and gather at the place we agreed! "


    Although Ouyang qinger is very young, he is the commander wherever he goes. In the past, when hunting monsters, the risk was greater than now. Ouyang qinger could lead people to break through.


    This sudden change, although it disrupted the previous deployment, slightly adjusted the plan. Ease the immediate crisis.


    "Ruolan, you issue antidote pills!" Ouyang qinger took out a storage bag, handed it to Ruolan, and then told him uneasily, "wait, let''s crush the antidote pill together. Those animals will definitely have a short stagnation. Take this opportunity to use the magic weapon of flying sword to rush out. Remember, fly away from high altitude. If there is an animal chasing, find the Qingshui stone pond as soon as possible, jump in and throw away all your clothes! "


    Ouyang qinger didn''t have time to analyze the strange smell in the air. But it is certain that the clothes on these people have been polluted. It is necessary to clean the clothes if you want to stay away from the annoyance of these small animals.


    After the command, more than 30 people chose the direction in advance. After hearing Ouyang qinger''s command, they crushed the detoxification pills one after another. The magic weapon of flying sword in their hands released light, and human shadows rose into the sky. Gallop in different directions.


    Hundreds of meters away, Han Fei stood upwind and looked very proud at the dark birds and small animals in the distance.


    "Well! This colorful oestrus pill is good, but the dose is not strong enough! When you have time, refine some more! Next time, we must attract bigger monsters, and then press these men and women under their bodies, and then click, cough -- hey -- "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, but his eyes stared at the direction Ouyang qinger fled. Taking advantage of the space where the ancestors fled in panic during the foundation period, they quickly chased Ouyang qinger under the cover of trees.


    Han Fei''s face was smeared with colorful juice. Wearing the red Taoist robe of rosefinch college. Follow Ouyang qinger and others from a distance and use the Xuanwu blink body method to get close.


    Five people ran away with Ouyang qinger. Ruolan accompanied Ouyang qinger and rushed in front. Behind them are three men who built the foundation in the later stage. At this moment, the three men broke up and waved gusts of vigorous wind to disperse the haunting wasps and birds.


    Han Fei didn''t get up, looked at the direction of their escape, rushed to the pool in front in advance, and then shouted, "Ruolan, come here, there''s a pool!"


    Han Fei changed his voice a little, and his voice was a little hoarse. How do the disciples of Zhuque college call Ouyang qinger? Han Fei doesn''t know. Han Fei doesn''t know others. So Han Fei had an idea and shouted Ouyang qinger and others to come.


    At the moment, Ouyang qinger and others are flying in the sky. Seeing college disciples standing by the pool and shouting Ruolan''s name, how would you think!


    "Come on, jump into the pool!"


    Even if an eight level monster chases, Ouyang qinger won''t panic. Although the dark wasps and reptiles can be scattered by the vigorous wind, they gather again in the blink of an eye.


    Ouyang qinger, who was really disturbed. Seeing a pool, he was overjoyed, shouted to the people behind him, and quickly jumped down with himself.


    Han Fei pretended to be anxious and shouted and waved. When ou Qiang Qing''er''s feet landed, Han Fei moved closer and took advantage of the moment when Ou Yang Qing''er turned his head. Lift her right hand, accurately cut off the silver silk thread of her neck, take things from space, and throw the silver waist token into the storage ring.


    When he got the silver waist token, Han Fei was happy and looked around, ready to hide in the woods and disappear.


    "Come on, jump!" When Han Fei was about to leave, Ouyang qinger grabbed Han Fei''s arm and fell quickly to the pool.


    "--" Han Fei was caught off guard, and Ouyang qinger grabbed his arm again. He didn''t dare to make random efforts. He could only hold his breath and fell into the pool with Ouyang qinger.


    At the moment of falling into the water, Han Fei laughed and roared, "danger!" Holding a bear with both hands, he suddenly hugged Ouyang qinger. They fell into the pool like bombs, and their bodies sank like weights!


    Deep mountain pools, although not frozen, are cold to the bone. The moment her body fell into lacquer black water, Ouyang qinger was in a panic. Subconsciously hold your breath, wait for your body to float up, and then throw away and hold your classmate.


    Ouyang Qing''er struggled to get rid of the man who hugged him, but his arms hugged him tightly. And tighter and tighter.


    "Let go!" In a hurry, Ouyang qinger forgot that it was underwater. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and choked a mouthful of cold water directly into her throat and lungs.


    "Gudu - gudu -" Ouyang qinger drank two mouthfuls of water and his head was dizzy. Just wanted to bang fly and hold his classmate, his small mouth was suddenly bitten by something. Moreover, something stretched out his mouth, entangled his tongue and stirred randomly!


    "Hum -" no matter how flustered Ouyang qinger was, she knew what to do with her man. Burning with anger, the cultivation of false Dan realm is released instantly.


    Between lightning and flint, Han feisong opens Ouyang qinger. His hands were unwilling to grasp Ouyang qinger''s chest, and then rubbed it beautifully.


    "Ah -" sweet lips lost, which made Ouyang qinger want to die with shame and anger. The pair of jade rabbits in the chest were suddenly ravaged, and the frightened voice rose again. Clap it with both hands and smash it at Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t want to get hurt. At the moment Ouyang qinger patted his palm, he pulled Ouyang qinger''s shoulder with his right hand and threw her up by the buoyancy of the water. At the same time, Han Fei''s big hands touched Ouyang qinger''s buttocks and pinched them. They were very elastic. The greedy slide of his right hand touched Ouyang qinger''s legs, which was very obscene, warm.


    "Boom boom!" under the stone pond, Ouyang qinger struggled wildly. The cultivation of the false Dan realm was released. Suddenly he opened his eyes, his eyes were split, and one palm after another hit Han Fei wildly.


    However, the spray flew three feet high, and Han Fei''s shadow had long disappeared underwater!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    A moment later, Ouyang Qing''er jumped up and screamed. The cage covered the whole stone pond, but his hands bombarded the corners of the stone pond crazily! Ruolan and the other three men looked at Ouyang qinger in amazement. For a time, they looked complex and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boom boom"


    Ouyang qinger, who was wet all over, was still unwilling. Looking at the clear pool, her silver teeth bit her red lips and vowed to find the man who pretended to be a colleague and humiliated herself!


    Ouyang qinger has never experienced such humiliation.


    In the blink of an eye, his lips, sweet tongue, crisp chest, upturned hips and the shameful cave were all lost.


    Ouyang qinger is going crazy. The water drops are mixed with tears and drip down her hair. However, no matter how she bombarded the pool, no body floated above the water to relieve her hatred.


    "Master, where''s your silver waist token?" Ruolan suddenly made a voice to remind Ouyang qinger that if she was struck by lightning, she raised her hand and touched her neck. In front of her eyes, she was black and staggered to the edge of the pool.

 Chapter 680

    In a bush not far from the stone pond, Han Fei slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, drew a beautiful arc, quickly drilled out of the stone cave and disappeared.


    When Ouyang qinger roared angrily, Han Fei used dingdong ancient sword to cut the hard bluestone at the bottom of the pool, quickly chiseled out a stone cave more than ten meters long, and then left quietly.


    In the misty forest, the wet road is very clear. Looking up at the sky, the blood smell in the white fog is stronger. There is a moon, but I can''t feel the clear light, but the bitter cold shrouds the whole forest.


    For five consecutive days, Ouyang qinger and lengcangsheng have been chasing him. After humiliating Ouyang qinger, Han Fei felt much better. Without knowing the direction, Han Fei found a hidden cave to hide.


    First change the clothes of rosefinch college, and then throw the changed wet Taoist robe into different space to destroy the corpse. After changing a clean white tiger academy road suit, Han Fei repaired his beard and face. He snapped his fingers with satisfaction.


    His eyebrows and eyes were fresh, his facial features were well-defined, and his long hair reached his shoulders. At the moment, he drifted freely behind him.


    Wearing a plain white Taoist robe, Han Fei''s strong figure is more obvious. At first glance. In the vast white fog, it seems that a young fairy came out of the picture.


    "How handsome! The country and the city! " The cave is not big, echoing Han Fei''s soliloquies.


    With his hands on his back, Han Fei paced. After praising himself, he thought about his next action.


    In four days, the fight for the silver button will be over. According to the distance at the time of arrival, it will take at least two days to return.


    Although the fog forest is very big, Han Fei is confident to return to the place where he started. It''s just that I robbed Ouyang qinger''s silver waist token. If I go back too early. It''s easy to arouse suspicion.


    "Shit! I''m so kind! I should have killed her. Now I''m in trouble! " After taking out the silver waist token and looking at it, Han Fei frowned angrily. The silver waist token is perforated. Although it is extremely small, if Ouyang qinger thinks of this and rushes back in advance, he will be found nine times out of ten.


    A woman like Ouyang qinger is arrogant. At the moment, she must be crazy looking for someone to humiliate her. If it is found, it will be in trouble.


    "Grandma''s! I can''t blame you. It was Ouyang qinger who pulled me like water. Then she held me tightly and touched me indiscriminately. I couldn''t stand the temptation, so I touched her! "


    "Well! That''s what happened! In order to save Ouyang qinger, I almost lost my life. It''s great! "


    Han Fei straightened his chest and shook his ass. the two hands that touched Ouyang qinger were very dishonest¡° Shit! Afraid of hair! Angered, I took out my old gun and solved her! " After thinking about it, there is no better way. If you rob everything, you can''t send it back. Moreover, Ouyang qinger''s silver waist token is lost. He must continue to collect silver buttons. He can go back now and catch up with Ouyang qinger.


    "Well! That''s it! " With a decision in mind, Han Fei sat cross legged happily and opened his eyes after running for several weeks. Eat something, drink some water, and wash your mouth out of the cave.


    Han Fei is not sure whether Ouyang qinger and others have left xiaoshitan. In order to avoid a chance encounter, Han Fei deliberately bypassed xiaoshitan and chose a far way around.


    Calculate the distance. It''s a long way from where we started. Those who dare to go deep into this position are basically experts in the later stage of foundation construction.


    Han Fei marched very carefully. As long as he heard the fight, Han Fei would bypass it. In the fog shrouded forest, screams came from time to time.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    After walking for about half a day, Han Fei found something wrong. The road under my feet tilted upward, and the terrain became more and more dangerous. There is no road in this misty forest. Every way, there will be a broken road. The route and direction are constantly changing, and walking will completely deviate from the originally set track.


    Walking in the mountains, Han Fei is confident that he will not get lost, but he also has a headache in the face of complex terrain such as fog forest.


    There was a broken road ahead. After a little thinking, Han Fei decided to go back. But. After turning and walking for a while, there was a sudden smell of danger ahead.


    This breath is not released by one person, but a group of people. Although the breath is very miscellaneous, each breath is very strong. It should be an expert in the realm of fake Dan.


    It''s not clear whether the visitor is an enemy or a friend for the time being. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly dodged to the roadside and found a stone crack that could be attacked and defended.


    For a moment, a group of proud young people in green Taoist robes appeared in Han Fei''s sight. Han Fei roughly counted the number, but there were as many as 15 people. The man headed by Han Fei also knew that he was a cold man!


    Strange, did they find me?


    Han Fei frowned. Ready to run away at any time. After entering the misty forest, Han Fei once thought about using different spaces, but as in the past, connecting different spaces failed one after another.


    Now, the danger is approaching, Han Fei tried again, and the result is the same.


    One on one, Han Fei is not afraid of anyone. But Han Fei is not so stupid when dealing with 13 fake Dan realm masters alone. It is not impossible to strike a stone with an egg, but Han Feijian will never do such a stupid thing as long as he has another choice.


    "Master. There is no way ahead! " A man in his thirties rushed to the front, walked to Han Fei''s previous position and loudly reminded the people behind him.


    "No harm!" Leng cangsheng replied faintly, "under the cliff in front is the destination of our trip!"


    "After driving all day and night, everyone is tired. Take a rest for an hour, and then go down!" A moment later, Leng cangsheng added, and then they all sat down and crossed their knees to recover their vitality.


    Under the cliff is their destination? Han Fei didn''t dare to move, but his heart was full of doubts. Is there a way back under the cliff?


    "Master, our present direction runs counter to the direction of returning to the starting point. There are three days left. We can''t delay too much time here! "


    Beside Leng cangsheng, there is a middle-aged man who is nearly 40 years old and has the cultivation of false Dan realm. Full of beard. The first feeling of such a person is rough, but the man in front of him is the most meticulous of the thirteen.


    "You worry too much!" Leng cangsheng smiled calmly, "as long as I have a silver waist token or a gold waist token. When the time comes, it will be automatically transmitted to the secret place. There is no need to return to the place of departure. Those monks who want to return to the starting point and then enter the secret place either are not familiar with the rules or have a sudden burst of luck. Once they return according to the original way. You will die! "


    Han Fei was startled. When you think about it carefully, your back can''t help getting cold. If I hadn''t collected silver buttons, I wouldn''t continue to search at the moment. Ambush on the only way back. Meet the returned disciples and rush to rob them. If you are lucky, you may get a silver waist token!


    Strange! Why doesn''t the demon sect know such important information?


    "It is estimated that only those fools of the demon sect will go back!"


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    Among the people sitting upright, I don''t know who said a word, which made them laugh. Han Fei''s pupils contracted and he had a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that the training of disciples during the foundation period is not as simple as expected. Moreover, it seems that Qinglong college and Zhuque college have already planned and are ready to start against white tiger college.


    Because there were few people in white tiger college, the two colleges took Tianmo sect as the object of attack.


    "Tiancan, have all the disciples of white tiger college been killed?" After the laughter stopped, Leng cangsheng solemnly asked.


    That bearded man is called Tiancan. Such a name is rare in the cultivation world. Looking over, the rude man was nothing special and had sound facial features. I can''t see where there is a disability.


    "Everyone is dead except Han Fei! This is their waist token, a total of 106 yuan! " Tiancan takes out a storage bag, opens it and sends it to Leng cangsheng.


    "No!" Leng cangsheng waved his hand flatly, "it should be 107 yuan! As far as I know, the white tiger college managed by Lei Zhen has received two more students in the last six months, one of whom is Gao Dazhuang and the other is Han Fei! Since you say that the killing is clean, it should be 107 waist tags! "


    "This --" Tiancan''s cheeks flushed and hesitated. Hastily bowed his hand and admitted his mistake, "Tiancan is negligent. Please punish the master!"


    "Just punish!" Leng cangsheng glanced at the storage bag in front of him and said with a sinister smile, "Gao Dazhuang and Han Fei can''t lift any waves even if they are alive! After this experience, the competition among the three colleges, I see what Tianmo sect should do! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Others quickly echoed, "if the master forms a golden pill of heaven, it will surely cause the vibration of the three immortal sects. At that time, the master will visit the white tiger College as the president of Qinglong college. The Tianmo sect must have a dead heart! "


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    The roaring laughter was filled with disdain for the demon sect. Words poured into Han Fei''s ears and his heart was very bad.


    Speaking of it, Han Fei is still the dean of white tiger college. Hearing that the 106 senior brothers were poisoned, Han Fei''s eyes rarely burst out bloodthirsty light.


    "Well, it''s almost time! Let''s get ready and it''s time! This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is only one. Act according to my pre arrangement. After it is done, I will reward you all! " Leng cangsheng looked up at the sky, took the lead in standing up, gave an explanation and advice, threw out the flying sword, jumped up smartly, stepped on the flying sword and fell to the cliff.


    Others followed suit. In the blink of an eye, calm was restored on the cliff. Han Fei flashed out, thought a little, and jumped to the cliff without hesitation.

 Chapter 681

    Under the cliff, the temperature is very low. In the cold air, everything seems to be frozen. Even the air seems to be freezing.


    The mountain wind was particularly fierce. The dark pine forest in the distance was whimpered by the cold wind, as if thousands of wild wolves were howling together.


    After landing on both feet, it makes a creaking sound. Even such a small sound can be heard far away.


    According to the duration of landing, I''m afraid the cliff is thousands of meters deep from the ground. If there is no wind and fire fan in hand, how to get up after jumping down is a problem.


    Leng cangsheng and others trample on the flying sword and must be far away. Therefore, Han Fei is not worried that they will find themselves. After getting a little familiar with the environment. Walking in the dark, it''s strange that there are no monsters here.


    Han Fei used to walk through similar cliffs. There should be many animals such as snakes and mice in such a dark place. But. After walking for half an hour, Han Fei didn''t even see a hare.


    No way! Han Fei''s heart was full of questions. He grabbed his hair and didn''t understand. However, there is no companion around and there is no way to discuss. But intuitively, the more you move forward, the heavier the invisible pressure is.


    The snow and ice on the ground gradually decreased, and a little light on the head gradually disappeared. The air becomes dry, but the temperature is getting lower and lower. Even if you take a deep breath, your throat will be numb.


    Han Fei didn''t travel fast because he was worried that he would be found by lengcangsheng and others in front. To keep out the cold. Han Fei''s subconscious heart clearing formula.


    However, Han Fei''s horrific discovery that Qingxin formula can''t work. He tried to use the Xuanwu true formula again. Although he could barely run, he could use less than one tenth of his normal Qi.


    Try the white tiger immortal evil skill again. It works smoothly. Even when the skill works, the pores everywhere in the body feel happy and happy. It''s like a wanderer going home. After smelling the smell of his hometown, his heart is full of urgency.


    With the automatic operation of Baihu xiansha Gong, Han Fei''s speed has also accelerated a lot. This strange place, why only white tiger immortal evil work can operate freely, Han Fei is strange, but he doesn''t bother to think.


    Walking and stopping, Han Fei vaguely heard footsteps in front of him. Han Fei heard the voice of Leng cangsheng and others.


    A little light appeared hundreds of meters ahead. Han Fei looked close to the cliff and saw that lengcangsheng and others were wearing a night pearl on their heads, which was very conspicuous in the dark. Thirteen night pearls gathered together and looked at it from a distance like a torch burning.


    That''s a good idea! Han Fei sighed in his heart, staring at the thirteen night pearls and swallowing his saliva. Unfortunately, I''m still too poor. I can''t even bear to use fluorite. These black sheep actually use the night pearl.


    Although fluorite can release light, it does not last long. Night pearl is expensive, but it can be used repeatedly.


    Han Fei is in the dark, Leng cangsheng and others are in the light. Han Fei groped close and wanted to find out what lengcangsheng wanted to do.


    Leng cangsheng and others moved very slowly. Thirteen people lined up in a straight line. The people behind looked at each other at a distance of about one meter. Everyone seemed nervous. Dozens of people''s nervous heartbeat and even breathing sound appear very clear in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere.


    "Click! Click! "


    Another section of the road, in front of the sound of broken branches. Under the silent cliff, the sound was very clear.


    "Tiger bone!" However, Han Fei soon knew he was wrong. Tiancan bent down, picked up a gray stick with the length of an adult''s arm and reported excitedly.


    Will there be tigers here? Han Fei frowned and was surprised. I felt it a little and didn''t smell the unique smell of the tiger. Is it difficult for me to run the white tiger immortal evil skill related to the tigers here?


    "Well! not bad It seems that Ouyang qinger didn''t lie to me. Some of the remains of the divine beast white tiger must be in front! " Leng cangsheng took the gray tiger bone stick, looked at it carefully, nodded and told, "although the divine beast white tiger has died for tens of thousands of years, its bones still emit tiger evil spirit. If you feel uncomfortable, be sure to tell me. Once this tiger evil spirit enters the body, it will damage the internal organs of the meridians! "


    holy crap Hearing Leng cangsheng''s explanation, Han Fei''s heart beat wildly. The remains of the divine beast white tiger are here. Isn''t there a treasure? Grandma, I''m glad to follow you. Otherwise, if lengcangsheng and others get the remains of the white tiger, it''s OK.


    Han Fei gradually understood that when he jumped down, he felt the pressure. It turned out to be the pressure of tiger Sha. However, it was strange that after running the white tiger immortal evil work, the prestige disappeared, and it entered his body as excited as Reiki.


    Looking at Leng cangsheng and others moving forward carefully, Han Fei understood. They must be under the pressure of the tiger evil spirit, so they can''t move fast instead of being careful.


    It seems that Lao Tzu''s character broke out. The white tiger must think I''m handsome, so it attracted me. Han Fei followed slowly. They stopped and Han Fei stopped. They walked and Han Fei followed.


    Someone opened the way in front. Han Fei was too lazy to kill one stone with one stone!


    After another hour, the surrounding temperature. It has dropped to minus thirty or forty degrees. Han Fei did not dare to be careless and tried to reduce his breathing, so as not to cause the attention of the people in front of him.


    Similarly, it''s hard for those in front of them. It''s becoming more and more difficult to use the skill to resist the threat of tiger evil and move forward carefully.


    Sure enough, after another quarter of an hour, Leng cangsheng stopped. Thirteen people formed a circle and sat on the ground panting.


    Han Fei was fine, but his chest was stuffy and uncomfortable. Outside the body, the tiger Sha''s pressure became more and more heavy. He tried his best to squeeze into Han Fei''s body and make a hula Hula sound.


    Fortunately, the environment under the cliff is dark. Leng cangsheng and others never thought that someone would follow them and covet the baby. So no one found Han Fei''s strange appearance here.


    Leng cangsheng and others formed a circle. Everyone raised their hands up and played the formula quickly. A huge fireball was generated in an instant, and the surrounding temperature increased by a few minutes!


    "Master, I can''t hold on!" A young man of twenty-five or six smiled miserably.


    "I can''t!"


    "No! It''s too cold! Go on. I''m afraid I''m going to freeze! "


    "The power of the tiger ghost is so powerful that my soul is freezing!"


    ¡­¡­


    After someone suggested that they couldn''t hold on, five or six people smiled bitterly and begged for mercy. They make complaints about their feelings. Leng cangsheng nodded calmly without the slightest reproach.


    "The waist token of the disciples of white tiger Academy. Really useful! Otherwise, I can''t hold on! By feeling, the remains of the divine beast white tiger are not far from us! If you can''t hold on, just stay here and wait for me. After I burn the skeleton of the white tiger, you can move freely! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned when he heard the purpose of Leng cangsheng! Neuropathy, I spent so much time burning the remains of the divine beast white tiger under the cliff. Is there something wrong with the cold life?


    However, soon Han Fei didn''t think so, and even became more excited.


    "After burning the skeleton, a few residual souls of the divine beast white tiger will come out of the skeleton. As long as we catch the ghost, the divine beast white tiger will become a part of Qinglong college. At that time, even if the heavenly demon sect has the ability to connect heaven, it will be difficult to resist the curse of the divine beast white tiger, and the white tiger immortal Cultivation College will be removed forever! "


    "Master, without two badges of white tiger college, will it --" Tiancan reminded him with shame, and his eyes were nervous.


    "No harm!" Leng cangsheng shook the storage bag in his hand and said, "this 108 waist token of the white tiger college has a great source. Listen to Jiazu. This is the waist token of Baihu Xiuxian college. It is refined from the bones of the divine beast white tiger! When the white tiger college was in its heyday, every time new students came out to practice, they would come here to run the white tiger immortal evil skill and try to absorb the ghost of the white tiger. However, after so many years, the white tiger college is close to extinction. Therefore, the worship of white tiger remains has gradually been forgotten! "


    Is there such a thing? Children of aristocratic families have different experiences. Listen to Leng cangsheng''s tone, his ancestor. It looks great.


    Shit! Damn Lei Zhen, why didn''t you give me a waist token! Leng cangsheng killed 106 senior brothers of white tiger College for his waist token. This waist token can protect the owner to the greatest extent and make him infinitely close to the remains of the divine beast white tiger. However, Han Fei doesn''t know why it is 108 yuan instead of other quantities.


    After this experience, you must go to Lei Zhen and ask for clarification.


    White tiger ghost?


    Han Fei blinked and thought of the little white tiger with wings in the mud pill palace.


    The remnant soul is not a good thing. If it gets into the head and fights all day, it will be troublesome!


    Think about the fight between the little turtle and the little white tiger. Han Fei shook his head and whispered in his heart that he''d better observe it. If there''s a baby, grab it. If it''s just a ghost, forget it!


    After Leng cangsheng told him a few more words, he continued to move forward with his five men in the false Dan realm. On the narrow path, seven ancestors in the false Dan realm sat in a circle, blocking Han Fei''s way forward.


    Shit! Shit! I''m always in the way!


    Now, you can only break through the front area. And the speed of killing the seven people should be fast, otherwise, once they arouse the vigilance of Leng cangsheng and others, they will only have to run!


    "What should I do?" Seeing Leng cangsheng''s back drifting away, Han Fei was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. Although these seven people consumed a lot of Qi, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart to defeat seven with one and kill them silently.


    I looked left and right. I couldn''t go around. The only way is to sneak.


    Suddenly, two of them stood up, arched their hands to the other five, and walked to Han Fei''s hiding place. When the opportunity came, Han Fei was secretly happy. He held the lethal nail in his hand like a leopard hunting wild goats. He was ready to attack!

 Chapter 682

    Han Fei has experienced how strong the ancestor of false Dan realm is. Last time, Han Fei fought with Nangong Xiang in the woods outside his hometown. Finally, the victory mainly depends on the strong protection of Xuanwu Silver Stripe and the domineering attack of Xuanwu instant kill. Of course, it is also related to Nangong Xiang''s belittling the enemy.


    No matter who is in this wilderness, he will be alert. As long as there is some trouble, the ancestor of the fake Dan realm will make every effort to attack.


    Of course, Han Fei''s cultivation has also been fully completed in the later stage of building the foundation. Although he is a little away from the masters of the fake Dan realm, Han Fei believes that by taking a sudden attack, he can certainly kill the ancestors of the fake Dan realm.


    Han Feigang hesitated to do it, mainly because there were many people on the other side. If you don''t kill each other and run away, one yells, you''ll be in trouble.


    Han Fei has never seen what means Leng cangsheng has. But the first person in Qinglong college is certainly no worse than Nangong Xiang. and. Leng cangsheng is wearing a storage ring. There must be some magic weapon against the sky in it.


    Sneak attack, this is Han Fei''s favorite way of fighting. Because of hunting all year round, Han Fei likes to hide in the dark, wait for prey to come to him, and then pull the trigger or throw a throwing knife.


    From the birth of mankind. Sneak attack is a basic skill for human survival. In Han Fei''s opinion, as long as he can kill his prey, it doesn''t matter how he lives.


    The two monks stood up and walked back, looking anxious. All this fell into Han Fei''s eyes.


    These two people are the two young people who first proposed that they could not bear the tiger evil spirit. Now, they suddenly got up and walked back, and their bodies must be overwhelmed.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to waste such a good sneak attack opportunity. But after killing two people, how do you bring the others?


    Han Fei thought a little and had an idea in his heart. Staring at them in the dark. Find the best place to do it.


    If the distance is too close, it is easy to attract the attention of the five people. Han Fei held back, hid his body, held his breath, and waited for the two people to pass by. Han Fei quietly stood up and left his feet off the ground, like a ghost to keep up with the last one.


    At the moment, if the five people looked over, they would be surprised to find that a white shadow quickly pasted on the back of the monk at the back, put his hands around each other''s neck, twisted it hard, put down the body with light hands and feet, and then rushed in the same way. After putting down the other one again, Han Fei fell down with the two bodies.


    Three breath less, solve two fake Dan realm experts. Han Feigang''s hunting technique is not a war record, but the tactics of special forces. In the jungle, Han Fei knows a lot about the fighting skills that special forces are best at. This time, he actually came in handy.


    Han Fei''s hands slowly withdrew from the Friar''s neck. A moment later, the Friar''s body became hard and even condensed into ice.


    If you attack ordinary people, you must be dead if you break your neck. But the ancestor of false Dan realm, vitality and combat effectiveness are not generally strong. During the sneak attack just now, Han Fei clasped the lethal nail in the palm of his hand. At the moment of his hand, he slightly turned his Qi and stabbed the lethal nail into the other party''s throat.


    The most fatal part of this deadly nail is that after piercing the other party, the cold breath will seal the other party''s true Qi operation, and then spread from point to surface.


    Han Fei chose a person''s weakest throat to attack, using the most lethal weapon. The two masters of the false Dan realm turned into cold corpses silently.


    Han Fei lay motionless in the grass. After quietly taking away their storage bags, take a deep breath.


    Strange! Why is the ancestor of false Dan realm so weak?


    According to Han Fei''s expectation, even if his sneak attack is successful, the other party will resist. Even, Han Fei is ready for less to more. However, the two simple actions actually solved the two masters. Han Fei was a little incredible.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    When you attack by yourself, you can clearly feel their true Qi running to resist. Moreover, the vigorous Qi of the ancestors of the false Dan realm is also very good. How can they easily stab the lethal nail into their throat?


    After thinking for a moment, Han Fei suddenly realized!


    The tiger evil spirits here are strong, and these two are the weakest of the thirteen. Moreover, they are the first disciples to admit that they can''t resist the tiger evil spirits.


    They looked very flustered when they stood up just now. That means their situation is very bad. If you do it yourself in this situation, you can''t succeed if you have a mental calculation but don''t have a heart.


    After the tiger evil spirit invades the body, the first thing affected is the movement of true Qi. Therefore, the closer the monks who enter here are to the area of white tiger remains, the more severe the decline of cultivation is.


    Although Han Fei was also influenced by the tiger evil spirit, he was less affected because of the white tiger immortal evil spirit. In addition, Han Fei got the teeth of the white tiger. His body not only did not resist the tiger evil spirit, but also was full of strong desire. This fades and that fades. Han Fei sneaks into the two ancestors of the false Dan realm, which becomes as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    After trying to understand the truth, Han Fei smiled. In this way, I don''t seem to suffer from dealing with 13 people alone!


    Han Fei is in no hurry! Leng cangsheng will find the remains of the white tiger for a while. And even if you find it. It can''t be burned immediately.


    Since these two people can''t resist the tiger evil spirit and hurriedly retreat, the others will certainly retreat. As long as I wait here, if one of them comes over, I''ll kill one myself. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for work with ease?


    There was no way to deal with the body. Han Fei quietly moved forward a few steps, pushed aside the grass, waited patiently again and waited for the opportunity.


    Sure enough. After a while, two more ancestors stood up sweating on their foreheads. Han Fei''s eyes were shining, and the deadly nail in the palm of his hand gave out a dark light of senhan, so he was ready in advance


    An hour later, Han Fei had seven huge night pearls in his hand.


    The lethal nail killed four people, and the broken soul lock solved two more. When the one with the highest cultivation wanted to escape, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu silver pattern and hit the other severely, directly tearing the other party apart.


    After killing these people, Han Fei collected their storage bags and even their flying swords. Han Fei also collected empty storage rings. Compared with these people, Han Fei feels that he is too poor. Therefore, in Han Fei''s eyes, even a set of Taoist robes of Qinglong college is good.


    Different spaces still can''t be used. In order to avoid leaving too many traces, Han Fei stripped the people''s clothes and put them in a straight line.


    There is no fingerprint identification here, so Han Fei is not afraid to leave his fingerprints on the body. Dispose of the body. When Han Fei was ready to continue chasing Leng cangsheng, there was a sudden sound behind him.


    Han Fei was startled. He hurried forward and hid in a place with dense trees. In order to avoid being found, Han Fei held his breath and looked at it quietly. Han Fei believes. No matter who the other party is, he will stop and look at those bodies.


    Soon, five fiery red figures appeared in Han Fei''s sight. The cold wind blows and the faint fragrance floats.


    Why is Ouyang qinger here? Seeing Ouyang qinger, Han Fei shrunk his neck and became nervous immediately.


    In the dark, Ouyang qinger''s cheeks were covered with frost. That evil charm hook person''s pretty face with a touch of anger, not only did not affect her face, but appeared more flirtatious.


    "The people from Qinglong college are coming!"


    Although the seven corpses were stripped of their Taoist robes, Ouyang qinger''s eyes were extremely vicious. He looked at them a little and sneered. He immediately knew the identity of these people.


    "Hum! Shameless! " Ruolan, standing beside Ouyang qinger, has a pretty face full of anger. "Leng cangsheng is so shameless, the master trusts him so much, and he actually does such a thing!"


    "Don''t blame him!" Ouyang qinger''s expression did not change at all, "I deliberately disclosed the information to him! If he hadn''t opened the way, our people might have become like this! "


    The bodies of seven men are now frozen into ice. Han Fei treated the blood on the throat. If you don''t break the ice and observe carefully, even Ouyang qinger is easy to misjudge.


    Han Fei beat the seven men sideways and stripped them of their clothes, diverting their attention. Ouyang qinger took four maids. Seeing such a scene, I didn''t check it carefully due to shyness.


    "The ice cold tiger here has a strong smell. Cold people really don''t want to live. They dare to move forward. I''ll see how he gets out alive later! "


    The words came out of Ouyang qinger''s mouth. Han Fei''s back was cold.


    Aren''t they engaged? Two days ago, they met. They loved each other. Now, how can they frame and calculate each other?


    Ouyang qinger used a beauty trick. Just. Han Fei is a little confused. Is Ouyang qinger here to burn the remains of the white tiger? Is the ghost of the white tiger so useful?


    "Go!" Ouyang qinger is not interested in several male corpses. It''s important to come to experience this time and form a golden pill of heaven. Ouyang qinger believes that Leng cangsheng must have known the same secret, otherwise he wouldn''t risk entering here.


    In another day, you will enter the secret place to experience. Before that, I must get the remains of the white tiger, otherwise, I will lose too much in this experience!


    Thinking of the loss, Ouyang qinger''s silver teeth are creaking. Who is the man who humiliated himself under the deep pool. For a few days, Ouyang qinger has been trying to recall, vaguely feeling that she seems to have been calculated by the other party. Just, no matter how I recall, I can''t remember who the man with a beautiful face is.


    However, women''s intuition is often very sensitive. Although Ouyang qinger looks straight ahead, he always vaguely feels that someone is behind him, and that person is likely to humiliate his lust devil!


    You''d better not come out, otherwise, I will skin you and cramp you, so that you know what it means to ask for death!


    The cold wind danced like a sharp sword in the night sky, blowing the bone etching cold wind and sending out a sharp wail.

 Chapter 683

    The temperature has dropped to the level of breath into ice. Five attendants stopped behind, and lengcangsheng is still struggling to move forward.


    At the moment, Leng cangsheng felt that he had fallen into an abyss. The boundless darkness pressed him like a mountain and drowned him like the sea. He could not speak or breathe. There was no pain in the world that could be compared with the pain he felt at the moment.


    "Click -" I don''t know when the road under my feet has turned into gray bone rods. The thick and thin bone rods of adult thighs are densely stacked on the ground. Almost the whole world has turned gray.


    "Shua -" the tiger evil spirit here forms a wind blade and spins. It flies out from everywhere from time to time. If you are careless, you will be in danger of injury. Five attendants. Someone has been injured. Once hurt by the tiger evil spirit, the blood of the body suddenly poured out wildly. Even Leng cangsheng and others were shocked.


    Looking up, the gray white gradually rises up and stacks up, a gray white hill formed by hundreds of meters high bones. The strongest husha Wind Cave is released at the top of the peak.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Leng cangsheng stopped, breathed heavily, and the pain in his eyes was even worse. The tiger evil spirit is so powerful that it is difficult to get close to the peak with 106 tiger bone waist tags. It seems that the ghost of the white tiger is very powerful.


    The divine beast white tiger has fallen for tens of thousands of years, and has been tracked by the people of truth repair for tens of thousands. However, after so many years, the remains of the white tiger have not been searched completely.


    Baihu Xiuxian college has this skeleton, which once aroused the interest of great energy in the period of out of body, but. When the four divine beasts fell, they left a vicious curse. Once the wreckage ghost was humiliated, the person who got the animal soul by force will annihilate the soul and affect the whole family and clan.


    Without using strong force, when facing the divine beast white tiger, the ancestor with high cultivation has no advantage. Cultivation has become a shackle, and magic weapons can not be used. When facing the remains of divine beasts, the ancestors can only sigh that nature makes people.


    Gradually, during the foundation period, the disciples became used to worshipping the remains of sacred animals. It lasted for many years, but no one got the ghost of the divine beast white tiger.


    Leng cangsheng is one of the few arrogant people in Qinglong college in recent years. He has great talent, and his cultivation skills are also fierce. Therefore, if he can get the ghost of the divine beast white tiger, Leng cangsheng can enter the primordial period before he is 30 years old.


    The wreckage here is located at the junction of the three fairy mountains. Within a thousand miles, it is a forbidden area. Moreover, within a thousand miles, it is shrouded in white fog all year round. Even if someone breaks in, it is difficult to find the remains of the white tiger.


    Da Neng can come in, but after coming in, he can only look at the remains and sigh. It''s hard to get close. Disciples with low accomplishments can''t find the remains of the divine beast white tiger. Even if they come in, they may be suppressed by the powerful divine consciousness. Therefore, after so many years, the remains of the divine beast white tiger have been well protected. For a long time, it has even been forgotten by everyone.


    Leng cangsheng has been waiting for the opportunity and endured the impulse of jiedan. First, I hope that when the secret realm is opened, I can form a golden pill of heaven. In addition, I also want to open the secret place before. Come to worship the remains of the white tiger.


    It is said that those who can persist in walking near the Wind Cave have the highest chance of getting the ghost of the white tiger. Moreover, once you get the ghost of the white tiger, you will have a great chance to inherit the divine beast white tiger. At that time, their potential will be stimulated and the body protecting beast will awaken.


    How can cold people not be moved by such temptation? In order to find the remains of the divine beast white tiger, Leng cangsheng deliberately approached Ouyang qinger and finally locked the location of the remains of the white tiger and came here.


    There is still one day before the secret place is opened. If you can''t get the ghost of the white tiger before that, you don''t have to expect in this life.


    Looking up at the 100 meter gray skeleton, the soul trembled, the tiger roaring from the depths of the soul, and the mud pill palace felt broken.


    Leng cangsheng tried to take another step forward, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his feet. Now. The body is like falling into the mud. It can''t move at all!


    I can''t hold on! Leng cangsheng quickly opened the storage bag and took out a gray tiger bone waist token.


    "Buzzing -" in the air, the sound of cold wind blowing and ringing wind bells, such as silk and wisps, spread far away. The waist token in his hand was suddenly hot, and then it burned with a bang, blooming a touch of fire red in the dark environment.


    "Roar -" at the moment when the waist token was burning, Leng cangsheng relaxed his authority. He roared and took the opportunity to move forward quickly.


    "Hoo -" however, the waist token was too small. In the blink of an eye, it turned black and gray. When the fire approached, another tiger bone waist token burned and connected back and forth. Unexpectedly, Leng cangsheng roared forward again.


    With the tiger bone waist token burning one by one, lengcangsheng is slowly approaching the peak, the speed is slower and slower, and the pressure on the mud pill palace is heavier and heavier. In the dark night sky, after the waist token burns, it forms a trace of white light, flies to the peak and blends into the wind cave.


    "Roar - Roar -" between heaven and earth, there seems to be a roar of tigers, which seems to be tens of thousands of meters underground and from the distant sky. Every wisp of white light flows into the wind cave. The tiger bone hills hundreds of meters high shook violently, and the blade formed by the tiger Sha swept wantonly and fiercely.


    "Ah --"


    A terrible howl suddenly came, and five fiery red figures suddenly appeared. One of Leng cangsheng''s attendants just opened his eyes, and the flying sword cut off his throat. The bright red blood was sucked dry by Hu Sha in an instant, and then his body solidified into an ice lump.


    "You -" Tian can knew Ouyang qinger and was surprised. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the peak of bone mountain. Lengcangsheng was moving forward rapidly and had no time to look back.


    "Boom -" as soon as you finished speaking, Tiancan felt a kind of warmth, which paralyzed people and made people relaxed and unable to resist. However, it was only half a second of slack, and the temperature soared.


    Tiancan sees black smoke coming out of his body, and his raised hands suddenly turn into white bones, and then the white bones also smoke. When I looked at my body again, the trunk around my neck had become withered bones. Consciousness suddenly blurred. Then his eyes smoked, a skeleton fell to the ground, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing this shocking scene, Han Fei stared round his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. He looked at Ouyang qinger in disbelief.


    This woman. Just waved his hand, how did he ignite all five people? What kind of magic is this?


    Although the master of fake Dan realm is seriously damaged by the influence of tiger Sha, he will not be easily killed by Ouyang qinger.


    Han Fei subconsciously looked at his hands. Their brothers have touched Ouyang qinger''s whole body. If Ouyang qinger knows that he humiliated her one day, he will lose his hands¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it! It''s terrible! Seeing himself burned, he couldn''t react. This spell is really powerful. No, you must stay away from Ouyang qinger next time.


    yes! far from! As for the random touch, I can''t admit it! This woman is so overbearing that even the disciples of Qinglong college have been killed!


    "Ruolan, you step back and be vigilant. I always feel that someone is following us! When I get close to the wind cave, you run away quickly. Once the remnant soul enters my soul bead, the tiger ghost here will rescue crazily. At that time, all the creatures here will be killed! "


    In the palm of Ouyang qinger''s right hand, there is a bead blooming purple. At this moment, the purple beads are shining and enveloping the five people. Beyond the purple light, both the tiger bones and the bodies were burning into black smoke and making a crackling sound.


    Shit! What bead is this! A hundred meters away, Han Fei can feel the temperature of the purple beads. The burning sensation made the surrounding air hot.


    Han Fei understood that when Ouyang qinger killed just now, no one else made any resistance, and then it burned up instantly. It turned out to be related to this bead!


    Cut! It turned out that with the help of magic weapons, no wonder it suddenly became so powerful.


    That scene just now was really scary. Now think about it, Han Fei is afraid. Fortunately, when I was in the pool, I hugged Ouyang qinger fiercely and didn''t let go, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now that you know Ouyang qinger''s secret, if you start next time. Be sure to hide far away!


    "Go!" Ouyang qinger roared, and the purple light enveloping the five people suddenly converged. Real Qi was released to resist the tiger''s threat. Ruolan and other four women quickly retreated and pushed hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Han Fei lay on the crack of the stone and watched the four women gallop past. He stared round and stole a glance at the bottom of several women''s skirts. Unfortunately, these women were all wearing pants and didn''t see anything except a faint smell of fat and powder.


    The purple light disappeared, and Ouyang qinger''s face turned pale in an instant. Seeing the four maidens retreat to the safe area, Ouyang qinger holds the hot beads in her right hand and speeds up the pace of chasing the root of the cold people.


    The light of purple beads shrouded Ouyang qinger in it and moved forward quickly or slowly. Where they passed, the thick bones emitted green smoke, and then quickly dispersed by the cold wind.


    Han Fei looked back. Ruolan and others were looking for a place to hide at the moment. In the dark environment, as long as they avoid the purple light and don''t look carefully, Ruolan can''t find themselves.


    Feel it a little, and you can bear the pressure of tiger Sha. Han Fei thought a little and continued to move forward. Since there are good things on the tiger bone mountain, Han Fei doesn''t like to do business at a loss.


    "Click -- click --"


    The sound of the broken tiger bone waist token in Leng cangsheng''s hand became more and more urgent. When the white light fell into the wind cave, the roaring sound became more and more obvious.


    "Whoosh -- whoosh --"


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -"


    The blade formed by the tiger ghost hit the purple light. The purple bead was smooth and restrained, and the light was less and less. Han Fei hid behind the purple light and walked very fast.


    "No, I have to cover my face!" As the distance gets closer and closer, Han Fei becomes more and more excited. Han Fei quickly tore off his sleeves and covered his face, ready to surpass Ouyang qinger and lengcangsheng.


    Um! It''s almost time. It''s time for me to sprint! After covering his face, Han Fei took out the dingdong ancient sword again, and then, like a paladin, ran the white tiger immortal Sha Gong to the wind cave!

 Chapter 684

    "103!"


    "104!"


    "105!"


    ¡­¡­


    The light of the fire flickered, and the cold man was infinitely close to the wind cave. There is still a distance of about ten meters. The tiger Sha blade here is like a shining machete. Every time it is drawn, it gives out a trembling breath.


    The more upward, the shorter the burning time of tiger bone waist token. Leng cangsheng tried his best to move forward, but each time he moved, he was only a few meters away. The roaring sound of the tiger in the Wind Cave became clearer and clearer. At the exit, the white light loomed and blurred at the moment, but the shape was developing towards the shape of the white tiger.


    After the white tiger fell, the remains were scattered everywhere. But no matter where the remains, they can form the ghost of the white tiger. If you have such a soul, the talent of the cultivator will be increased, and the possibility of forming a golden pill of heaven will greatly increase.


    This secret news has been heard by Leng cangsheng. But the spirit of the divine beast white tiger. Where is it so easy to see.


    Click! After the last tiger bone waist token was lit, it immediately sounded like it was about to break. A wisp of white light quickly gathered to the wind cave, the cold man''s body shook, and a big mouthful of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Hu Sha''s blade seems to have spirit. After smelling the smell of blood, Bai Liang''s blade quickly gathered around Leng cangsheng.


    This moment. The breath of death envelops the cold life. As long as he reacts a little slower, he will be crushed by the tiger evil blade immediately.


    "Hoo -" a green awn suddenly shrouded the cold life. The magic weapon of the green dragon boat suddenly burst into light. It saved Leng cangsheng''s life between lightning and flint.


    "Roar -" the Qi and blood in the viscera churned violently. In this moment, the blood and blood loss was serious. Cold cangsheng raised his head and roared. His eyes were scarlet, and he continued to move forward under the blue light.


    Suddenly, the pressure on the body slowed down a lot, and a purple light flickered on the left side of the body.


    "Purple Pearl!" Leng cangsheng was surprised. He raised his hand without any trace, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, turned his head, and smiled on his pale face, "Qing''er, how can you take risks. I''ll get the ghost of the white tiger and give it to you. Wouldn''t that be better? "


    Wearing a sky blue exquisite robe, the robe is embroidered with ancient and simple patterns with silver thread. The thin lips of cold people make a smile. The blue eyes are like a vast sea, with long hair and shawls, soft facial features and unforgettable looking lines. The mellow sound like the sound of nature is enough to make any girl crazy.


    A purple Firebird shadow is formed on the light of purple condensation beads. The Firebird opened its mouth, breathed and breathed the flame, released light, burned the surrounding air and made a Zila sound.


    Compared with before, the purple light became more dim, and the virtual shadow of the purple bird could collapse at any time.


    When Leng cangsheng looked at Ouyang qinger, his smile was so natural that his voice didn''t even change. His eyes were full of love, like an amorous husband blaming his wife, full of deep love.


    What happened behind him, Leng cangsheng had no time to look back. Since Ouyang qinger has appeared beside him, his entourage may have died.


    Guarded by the green dragon boat, Leng cangsheng has the confidence to go to the exit of the wind cave. As long as he gets there, he can get the ghost of the white tiger.


    However, when Ouyang qinger came, it was not as simple as expected. Damn it, this woman doesn''t come early or late. Why did you come here at this time.


    "Thank you, brother!" Ouyang qinger smiled and bowed down to salute, with an infinitely gentle voice¡° I''m worried about your safety, so I came to have a look! I like the feeling of fighting side by side and taking risks together! "


    The speech is sweet and greasy, and the voice is beautiful. However, there is always a cold distance of five meters between them. This five meter distance, the two tacit understanding of the automatic neglect, no one said, let it exist normally.


    "I have a green dragon boat to guard me. Why can''t some tiger ghosts help me? Qing''er is worried too much! But it''s good. I can give you the ghost myself! " Leng cangsheng smiled naturally and calmly, his eyes and eyebrows were full of deep feelings, and his feet moved forward slowly.


    "Well! Good! " Ouyang qinger nodded, but his eyes were flashing cunning and moving forward¡° You have a green dragon boat guarding you. You must get to the Wind Cave exit before me. However, I still want to try and see how long the purple pearl can last! "


    "How naughty!" Leng cangsheng flashed a chill in his eyes and gave a gentle lesson with a straight face, "since Qing''er insists on this, let''s compete and see who comes first --"


    "Whoosh -"


    Leng cangsheng suddenly felt a white light on his right side, and the surrounding tiger Sha blade fluctuated violently. Ouyang qinger was also startled. She quickly released her true Qi, and the purple condensate beads burst into light, trying her best to resist.


    "Who!" Leng cangsheng is guarded by a green dragon boat and immediately returns to God. He looked up at the white light, and there was a white light behind him. At the moment, five meters in front of him, he was approaching the wind cave. Leng cangsheng was shocked and roared in a low voice.


    "Your grandpa!" Han Fei changed his voice and replied¡° Disgusting, hypocrisy! "


    Han Fei followed Ouyang qinger and was ready to charge when he saw her close to Leng cangsheng.


    Somehow, Han Fei''s heart suddenly flickered with faint excitement. Although the mud pill palace was swollen and painful, the white tiger immortal evil work worked wildly, and he was full of strong desire for the wind acupoint.


    The voice of the strange man came from the front, and Ouyang qinger looked stunned. Looking up, I saw a man in a white robe with incomplete sleeves. I''m walking forward with my face covered. Ouyang qinger was stunned that the man didn''t have any magic tools to protect him. He was walking close to the wind cave with a rusty ancient sword in his hand.


    Ten meters away from the wind cave, it seems very close, but every step is very difficult. However, after the man rushed over just now, he was only three meters away from the wind cave.


    "Dangdang -- Dangdang --"


    The husha blade hit the white light of Xuanwu silver pattern, and Han Fei was unharmed!


    "Luo Bang - Luo Bang -" Hu Sha''s blade seemed very unwilling. Like a child who wanted to rush into his mother''s arms, he was very angry and gathered around Han Fei more madly.


    "Roar -" the tiger bone Hill hundreds of meters shook violently. The virtual shadow over the wind cave has formed the shape of a white tiger. At the moment, although the white tiger didn''t open his eyes, he opened his mouth and yawned.


    therefore. The wind blade formed by the tiger evil spirit surged wildly, just like the tide and waves, and the white light in the sky shot at Han Fei and his three people.


    Han Feichong was at the forefront and suffered the most resistance. Han Fei even shook his body and took two steps back.


    "Creak - creak -" the basaltic silver grain made a sound of breaking. Wind blades shot at him, which was terrible.


    The wind blade revolves around Han Fei''s body and keeps rotating. At the moment, Han Fei, like a pineapple, is being the white light formed by the wind blade. Peeling in circles.


    Han Fei''s body shook like a top in the rough waves, struggling and struggling, but it was difficult to go further.


    Ouyang qinger has seen such a strong body for the first time. However, just now I smelled a smell, which seemed familiar!


    Seeing Han Fei''s face covered, Ouyang qinger twitched in his heart and stared at Han Fei fiercely like a snake and scorpion.


    His face can be covered, but his figure always changes. Ouyang qinger is so angry that his delicate body trembles disorderly, and he can''t say it in front of cold people. The little broken teeth clenched tightly, and the purple coagulant beads burst into greater light. The illusory fiery red bird suddenly became strong, suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a purple flame towards Han Fei''s back.


    Although the flame was not violent, the temperature was terrible. The surrounding air trembled violently and made a buzzing sound.


    When Ouyang qinger shot, the green dragon boat on Leng cangsheng''s head also flashed a dazzling blue light in the blink of an eye. The body of the green dragon boat stretched rapidly and extended from the head of cold people. The originally sharp head suddenly burst out violent smoke.


    Just for a moment, the boat head turned into a dragon head, Sen Bai''s teeth and long beard, and jumped at Han Fei vividly.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" just now, Han Fei grabbed the opportunity and rowed past Leng cangsheng. Han Fei even showed his strength to eat milk. Before he could catch his breath, the two behind him had launched an attack.


    Han Fei turned his head and saw a flaming bird spitting fire. At the same time, the green dragon boat turned into a five meter long green dragon. At the moment, it sent out bursts of dragon chants and jumped at itself.


    One side of the body seems to be melting, while the other side of the body is shrouded in the smell of green dragon, some half numb.


    "Kacha -" because of the sudden collapse of the basalt, a silver fragment fell and emitted a dazzling yellow light.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" that suddenly opened a small hole, instantly attracted the wind blade formed by the tiger evil spirit, swept forward, and those machete like wind blades rushed towards the damaged place.


    Wind blades, as if agreed, attacked Han Fei''s body from the broken place.


    "Dangdang -" under the violent impact, the Yellow place was not damaged at all. The hundreds of wind blades were unwilling to sweep close to the intersection of yellow and white.


    "Ah -" a painful feeling of fish scales being scraped came, and Han Fei couldn''t help but howl. The hard basaltic silver grain that can resist the flying sword was transformed into the basaltic gold grain under the attack of the wind blade.


    "Peng -" severe pain made Han Fei''s body stiff, and the unreal faucet hit Han Fei''s vest. Han Fei''s mouth gushed out bright red blood, and half of his body was cold and numb and difficult to move.


    "Die!" The flame from the Purple Pearl fell on Han Fei. Ouyang qinger gave a cold roar, and bursts of comfort sprang up in his heart. The flame of zining bead is enough to smelt gold and stone. No matter how strong his body is, it is difficult to live.


    Half of the body turns vermilion and the other half turns cyan black. Under the impact of two great forces, Han Fei''s body flew up and rushed to the Wind Cave exit against the thousands of wind blades.

 Chapter 685

    "Ah -" at the moment when his body flew up, tens of thousands of wind blades met Han Fei, and the pain became intense. Han Fei howled miserably, and his bright red blood burst out.


    At this moment, Han feisheng was better than dead. His body seemed to fall on a sharp electric saw. For a while, he was cut violently and tortured slowly. Numbness and sharp pain changed over and over again. His heart was like being filed back and forth by a sharp file. The pain was hard to say.


    "Click -" a large piece of basaltic silver grain on the arm was dim and cut by hundreds of wind blades, making a crashing sound.


    "Click -" his left thigh, his clothes were broken, and another large piece of basaltic silver grain was broken.


    "Click -"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of fragmentation came one after another. In a few blinks, Han Fei''s clothes were broken, his skin and muscles were broken, and the whole person became bright red.


    The sleeves of his masked face were broken, and Ouyang qinger hurriedly looked over. However, she saw a blood stain shaking in the air.


    Although I saw the face. But his face was blurred by blood. Looking at the shaking body, Ouyang qinger''s legs trembled slightly. If you were yourself, could you withstand the siege of tens of thousands of wind blades?


    When Ouyang qinger was a little stunned, lengcangsheng''s eyes twinkled and roared. Under the pressure of the magic green dragon, he clenched his teeth and rushed to the outlet of the wind cave.


    Now. The wind cave mouth glittered with illusory wind blades, forming a white line and jumped at Han Fei. At the same time, the pressure in front of lengcangsheng has slowed down a lot. How could he give up such a good opportunity.


    The distance of less than ten meters is nothing for cold people. After the pressure eased, he rushed frantically to the wind cave.


    "Hum!" Ouyang qinger quickly reacted. After a cold hum, he had a purple umbrella in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, the small umbrella became bigger and soared in the wind, and the fiery red bird on the Purple Pearl fell on the top of the umbrella.


    "Turn!" Ouyang qinger sent the real force to the umbrella handle and gave a little scold. The purple umbrella in front of me spins fast. The umbrella made of unknown things collided with the surrounding wind blades and made a sound of gold and iron.


    The purple umbrella instilled by Zhenli suddenly rotates and emits strong suction. Ouyang qinger''s body flies up and chases away to the exit of the wind cave.


    "Rubbish! Fight with me! " Leng cangsheng flew past Han Fei and looked at the flesh and blood blurred body, slightly cold hum. If Ouyang qinger didn''t catch up, lengcangsheng really wanted to rush over and kill Han Fei.


    The green dragon boat sent out bursts of dragon chants, and the suddenly blooming green light urged the boat to grow rapidly. The green dragon boat turns over, clasps Leng cangsheng below, and the wind blade falls on the green dragon boat. It ejects and flies out to the position where Han Fei is located.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei screamed louder and louder, and the bright red blood splashed. At a glance, it was disgusting.


    Ouyang qinger was almost shrouded in the purple umbrella. The wind blade fell on the purple shining umbrella bone and catapulted away. It also shot at Han Fei.


    "Oh -- ah --"


    "Ah -- oh --"


    "Ah, oh -- oh, ah --"


    When he flew past Han Fei, Ouyang qinger also heard a miserable howl, but for some reason, Ouyang qinger heard a little different.


    Strange! According to the truth, with so many wind blades hanging, this man should become broken meat. How can he still have the strength to shout? Moreover, how can the cry get louder and louder. Even, the cry didn''t seem very painful.


    However, Ouyang qinger did not dare to delay. At the moment, half of lengcangsheng''s foot has reached the exit of the wind cave. If there is a slight delay, lengcangsheng will take the lead in getting the ghost of the white tiger.


    No! Time is up!


    The silver waist token hanging on the neck suddenly shook violently, and bursts of hot breath came. The silver waist token will shine in a quarter of an hour at most. Bring yourself into a secret place.


    Ouyang qinger''s pretty face showed an anxious look. Take back your sight and rush to the air hole exit with all your strength.


    At this moment, above the outlet of the wind cave, a huge illusory tiger has been formed. At the moment, the flashing white tiger is looking down at lengcangsheng and others.


    The huge tiger''s head hung low, his chin was facing the direction of cold life, and his eyes were staring at Ouyang qinger''s purple umbrella.


    The green dragon boat releases a faint dragon power and sends out a dragon chant to attract the attention of the remnant soul of the white tiger. However, when Leng cangsheng was worried, the illusory white tiger seemed to have no interest in the green dragon boat.


    Leng cangsheng was unwilling. He roared and turned his heart at will, driving the illusory green dragon to rush to the remnant soul of the white tiger.


    Just a moment''s thought, Leng cangsheng paid the price of blood. Before the illusory green dragon touched the ghost of the white tiger, Leng cangsheng vomited a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Leng cangsheng''s body flew out, and the illusory little green dragon burst into pieces. The illusory shadow was actually a python with a length of tens of meters. He fled back to the boat and dared not move.


    At the moment, the Python''s head was bloody and flesh blurred, and panic was released in his pupils.


    Seeing the failure of Leng cangsheng, Ouyang qinger was ecstatic. Purple rotates faster, and the purple beads on the top of the umbrella bloom more fiery red virtual shadow birds.


    The red Wutong, emitting the smell of Indus, is like Phoenix standing on the top of Wutong tree. At the moment, it is trying to show off its coquettish and attract the attention of the white tiger.


    "Roar -" the illusory white tiger suddenly opened his mouth and gave a terrible roar.


    "Peng -" the purple umbrella trembled violently, the purple condensate beads made a cracking sound, and the fiery red and fresh bird disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah -" a powerful white light penetrated the purple umbrella and hit Ouyang qinger on the chest. The mountain roared. Ouyang Qing''er screamed, blood appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his body flew out.


    Between the lightning and flint, lengcangsheng and Ouyang qinger were blown away. The wind acupoints formed giant wind blades, condensing and rotating, pointing to Han Fei''s bloody body!


    It hurts to the extreme, but it doesn''t matter. When lengcangsheng and Ouyang qinger repeatedly hit the outlet of the wind cave, Han Fei''s body gradually bloomed a dim yellow light.


    When tens of thousands of wind blades entered the muscles and veins and were about to destroy Han Fei''s viscera, the little white tiger in the mud pill palace roared and roared.


    Only Han Fei could hear the roar and hovered in the mud pill palace. The wind blade suddenly changed direction. Give up Han Fei''s Dantian and rush directly to Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    In the mud pill palace, the little white tiger with flashing wings stared at the round tiger eyes, opened his mouth and breathed the wind blade vortex.


    Han Fei was shocked and worried that his mud pill palace would be opened. However, Han Fei soon found that at some time, the little turtle''s body had flown up, and the blue cold breath covered the whole mud pill palace cage to form a hard barrier. No matter how the white breath impacts, the mud pill palace is safe and sound.


    Even when the white wind blade hit the mud pill palace, the white tiger controlled the billow. In a trance, Han Fei felt that he was standing naked in the middle of the wind blade.


    This trance feeling diffuses. Looking around, Han Fei feels that he is in the vortex. Under the vortex. It was actually a gray tiger bone mountain. At the moment, the thick tiger bones released wind blades, a thread, a thread, and excitedly rushed to Han Fei.


    This moment. Han Fei felt that he was the illusory white tiger. However, the next moment, Han Fei felt that he had become the little white tiger in the mud pill palace.


    A dreamy feeling, like false and true. However, the feeling of pain is very real. The blood splashed, and Han Fei even worried that he would lose too much blood and die.


    When the body is about to wither because of the loss of a lot of blood. Han Fei''s limbs and bones suddenly gushed out a small amount of bright red blood. The blood from less to more, hidden in the bone marrow, exudes a cold breath. The bright red is white, and the color is simple and gorgeous. This feeling is really strange.


    However, when the cold blood entered the body, Han Fei felt reborn, and even felt that the whole person was a lot smarter.


    Han Fei''s bones turned silvery white because he practiced basaltic silver grain. However, when the cold blood poured into it, Han Fei''s bones cracked like an egg breaking its shell and suddenly burst into yellow light. However, the yellow light was suppressed by the cold white breath, and it was forbidden to put it out.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s very fast. When all the bones turned white and yellow, his muscles and muscles also changed. The previously destroyed body grows madly under the support of bone growth.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei, who was previously covered with blood, was like wearing golden armor. From the soles of his feet to the top of his head, even his hair and nails turned golden. However, the golden color only existed for a moment and turned into beige.


    "Dangdang -"


    "Dangdang -"


    The wind blade still fell on the body and made a clear sound, like a bullet shooting on a bulletproof car.


    Leng cangsheng just got up from dozens of meters away. Follow the voice to find, surprised stare, instantly stunned.


    The tiger bone mountain hundreds of meters high is steaming with a white wind blade. The wind blade is like a steam flame, which tightly surrounds Han Fei. Han Fei''s body is actually standing at the entrance of the wind cave. On his head, there is a shining white tiger shadow.


    "Han Fei!" When he found Han Fei, Shen was angry, his head hummed and roared with surprise.


    The pain disappeared. Han Fei stretched his body and moved his hands slightly. The wind blades around the body, unexpectedly, fluctuated with the fingers and instantly gathered together to form two wind blade machetes. Hearing someone calling himself, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes.


    Those dark and cold eyes, deep and mysterious, solidified on the face of cold people at the moment.


    This sudden abnormality also attracted Ouyang qinger''s attention, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Han Fei, and his pretty face became hot.


    Han Fei exudes a gentle yellow light, which is not dazzling, but contains explosive power. However, the naked man is facing Ouyang qinger at the moment, and his iron bar is proudly turned up!


    "You --!" Ouyang qinger was speechless in an instant. This disgusting scene was immediately printed in his mind, like a devil.


    "You said I was rubbish?" Han Fei stared at Leng cangsheng, word by word, and his voice was bloodthirsty.


    "You are rubbish -" the ghost of the white tiger was taken away, which made Leng cangsheng lose his calmness. Han Fei''s contemptuous eyes made Leng cangsheng intolerable. Open your mouth and want to repeat it again. A bone cold came from your throat.


    "You want to die!" Han Fei''s voice suddenly sounded and appeared three meters away. His right hand opened and unexpectedly used the broken soul lock.


    There was a smell of death in the air, the surrounding temperature fell instantly, the open five fingers made a click sound, and the whole space was shaking. Leng cangsheng had no chance to dodge. His face turned pale in an instant. Once he was pinched by Han Fei, he would die.


    However, at the moment when Han Fei''s five fingers were about to close, tiger bone mountain suddenly collapsed and the space shook. Three white lights fell, covering Han Fei, Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Han Fei, I won''t let you go!" On the front line of life and death, he survived by chance. Cold people have a stronger sense of killing. Similarly, Ouyang qinger also issued a similar curse, but Han Fei can''t hear it.

 Chapter 686

    "Boom -"


    The white tiger bone mountain collapsed, the white fog of the whole fog forest shook violently, the smell of blood red filled the air, and the roaring voice of monsters was bleak, like a child who had lost his mother. He was helpless and anxious to find.


    At the moment when Han Fei disappeared, the three ancestors in the out of body period tore apart the space, hovered high, and the surrounding space was locked. At the moment, even a fly can''t fly out of this area.


    "Click - click -" a little residual tiger roaring blade, now angrily sweeps the surrounding vegetation.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a smell of sadness, which emanates from the tiger bones that have become dust. Over the years, because of the existence of the ghost of the white tiger. Those dying tigers will trek here when they are about to end their lives.


    This tiger bone mountain has gathered thousands of King''s remnant souls. At the moment, a broken skeleton. As if they had lost the power of existence, they broke up one after another and raised gray dust.


    "No! The ghost of the white tiger has disappeared! " Luo shuihan''s face changed greatly, and he cried out in surprise. Subconsciously, he was ready to send a voice back to the Pope''s door.


    The training competition of disciples during the foundation building period is very important to Tianmo sect. However, none of the old monsters on the Abbot''s top wanted to come. Luo shuihan was sad and hurried. Unfortunately, he was selected and had to harden his head to participate in the competition.


    Before. Lead the disciples in the foundation building period to participate in the secret territory test. When they were out of the body, the ancestors scrambled to come. Once you win, zongmen has rich rewards, let alone. The key is that the responsible ancestor has the priority to accept the disciples who form authentic golden elixirs in the secret territory. Although there are three quota restrictions, it is already a great temptation for the ancestors in the out of body period.


    However, in recent decades, especially after the decline of white tiger college, the ancestor of Tianmo sect, who led the foundation building disciples to compete, has not won.


    There''s no reward. What''s more humiliating is that few disciples of Tianmo sect have been able to form authentic golden elixirs in the foundation building period in the past 20 years.


    There was no reward and no disciples. During the Exodus period, the old ancestor who was responsible for leading the team would be humiliated by the big friars of the other two sects.


    The foundation building disciples who participated in the secret territory test this time are the weakest of Tianmo sect in recent years. Although there are so many Tianjiao in waizong, I''m afraid there are less than ten people who are really likely to enter the secret realm to knot Dan.


    What makes Luo shuihan even more desperate is that the disciples sent by Qinglong college and Zhuque college are extremely powerful this time. There are as many as 40 or 50 disciples who may form a genuine golden elixir.


    In order to save a little face, Tianmo sect took the lead in putting forward this way of sudden assembly. In this way, we want to minimize the number of places for Qinglong college and Zhuque college to enter the secret place. But from the results, the effect is very little.


    If you know your failure, you must participate. Luo shuihan wished this secret land experience would end soon. However, since he led the team, Luo shuihan always had a little expectation.


    Nangong Xiang lived up to expectations and collected enough silver buttons. Into a secret place. Lanshan has raised enough silver buttons with strong financial resources. This is the only good news. In addition, Luo shuihan did not hear any exciting news.


    Gao Dazhuang was scarred. He gave full play to the advantages of Tu Linggen and hid in the underground stone cracks to survive. Other white tiger college disciples, all fell. Under the joint siege of Qinglong college and Baihu college, less than 3000 Tianmo sect''s 12000 foundation building disciples came out of the fog forest. In contrast, in Qinglong college and Zhuque college, in addition to the small loss of personnel, Tianjiao, who collected silver buttons, actually had 40 or 50 people enter the secret territory.


    This amount is not due to the snatching of buttons. But because the disciples of the two colleges were already ready.


    When Luo shuihan knew the news, he knew that someone inside Tianmo sect had leaked the news. Otherwise, how can the other party know such a secret thing as zongmen!


    However, even if I know that I fell into the other party''s trap, I have no chance to recover it now.


    There are only two Tianjiao Tianmo sect who have entered the secret territory, and they have to be chased and killed by nearly 100 Tianjiao. It is impossible to form a genuine golden pill.


    The white pillars of light brought Tianjiao into the secret place, but I didn''t think there was a problem where the white tiger remains existed.


    Who are the three pillars of light that left here before, even the three ancestors in the out of body period are not clear. There are enough dead and injured people. When the blood gas is fully condensed, the secret realm will be opened. The beginning time of this secret place, don''t say the ancestor of the Qiao period, that is, the great energy of the distraction period is coming. It''s hard to see one or two.


    It''s the place where the white tiger remains. Something strange happened. Luo shuihan''s first idea was to report the matter as soon as possible. Although the white tiger college fell, it was not exhausted. If the remains of the white tiger disappear and the disciples of the white tiger college fall one after another, the white tiger college may be removed from the list.


    Although the white tiger college has long existed in name, it is, after all, a subordinate college of Tianmo sect. Once it is removed, what is the difference between being beaten in the face in public. What''s more terrible is that once the white tiger college is removed. After that, the training of disciples in the foundation period has nothing to do with the Tianmo sect. The direct consequence of that is that it is very difficult for the disciples of Tianmo sect to have the opportunity to knot pills.


    If the number of Jindan friars is too small or their relative strength is weak, the primordial friars will naturally be affected. This vicious circle has actually begun, but if it continues, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Luo shuihan anxiously pinched a Dharma formula. Just when he wanted to transmit the sound back, the surrounding space fluctuated violently. The sound transmission was interrupted by Zhao Fengyun''s divine sense.


    Zhao Fengyun, with a gray beard, shallow wrinkles and a pair of smiling eyes, at first glance. It makes people think he is a kind old man.


    However, all Tianjiao in Penglai Pavilion knew that Zhao Fengyun entered the secret place, killed more than 30 Tianjiao, and then made a real pill. Under fifty. He has become the ancestor of Yuanying period. He is less than 100 years old and has the cultivation of out of body period.


    Luo shuihan was slightly angry, looked directly at Zhao Fengyun, and his face was unhappy.


    "Zhao Daoyou wants to compete?" Luo shuihan can become the ancestor of the out of body period. Of course, I have my own pride. Zhao Fengyun actually interrupted his divine knowledge. Does he want to turn his face?


    "Taoist friends misunderstood!" Zhao Fengyun smiled and turned to the left of the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek.


    A scarlet Taoist robe shrouded the left circle. He looked at Zhao Fengyun unhappily, but he didn''t turn his face because of the face of the two sects.


    "Fart big things need to be reported. What did the demon sect send you to do that day? Are you a puppet? " Sour is the characteristic of Zuo Fangyuan. There is a sneer at the corners of his mouth, disdain between his expressions, and his eyes look at Luo shuihan, full of provocation.


    At the junction of the three Immortal Mountains, if you really want to start, you won''t lose yourself. If you can join hands to kill Luo shuihan, it''s not a big deal. Zuo Fangyuan was belligerent. His eyes turned and his killing intention was released.


    "You -- presumptuous!" The feeling of the old ancestor during the out of body period is extremely sensitive. Smelling the killing intention on Zuo Fangyuan, I was surprised. Dodge back hundreds of meters. Luo shuihan flushed with anger and shouted.


    "Look at your courage!" The walnut on the left burst into a smile, looked more contemptuous and spoke more rudely.


    Zhao Fengyun looked on with a smile. Seeing that the two were going to be stiff, he quickly waved his hand to round the scene.


    "Two Taoist friends, take it easy!" It''s not difficult to kill Luo shuihan, but once that happens, it means that the three major gates are officially launched. From the current situation, although the power of Tianmo sect is fragile. But the details are still there. The first person to kill the great friar of Tianmo sect is likely to be the victim of the sect.


    Although there is communication between Penglai Pavilion and Da Neng in Jiuxian palace, there seems to be no unified opinion on whether to eliminate Tianmo sect. Zhao Fengyun doesn''t want to assume such responsibility, let alone become the root of the war disaster.


    "Hum!" Luo shuihan snorted coldly. He looked at Zhao Fengyun with dissatisfaction and scolded him in his heart. Zhao Fengyun started the matter. Now he pretends to be a good man. Zhao Fengyun is really a character.


    Left a indifferent attitude, casually shrugged his shoulders and put on a look like you say I listen.


    Zhao Fengyun pinched the formula with both hands and played a wisp of divine knowledge to prohibit the sound from spreading.


    "When the white tiger moves, the storm rises. Among the four sacred beasts, although the white tiger is a symbol of auspiciousness, it is also the most warlike beast. The remains of the white tiger here have existed for many years, but nothing has happened. Now, the ghost of the white tiger here suddenly disappeared and the tiger bone mountain collapsed. In my opinion, Xiuxian mainland will not be peaceful! "


    "So what?" Zuo Fangyuan was domineering, and his eyes were full of desire¡° Some religious sects are already too heavy to return. It''s not bad to destroy them early, so as not to waste the resources of Xiuxian mainland! "


    "Fart!" Luo shuihan couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth and scolded. During his exit, the cultivation of Lao Zu spread out and was ready for battle.


    "Two Taoist friends, calm down!" Zhao Fengyun didn''t want to fight and kill. His eyes twinkled cunningly. He quickly suggested, "we all work on behalf of zongmen. If the three of us fight, it means that zongmen war is open. Besides, there are so many dolls here. What does it look like for the three of us to fight? "


    The left looked round, his wriggling lips closed tightly, didn''t say anything, but his face was dissatisfied. Zhao Fengyun must have another bad idea. Let''s listen to him for the moment.


    Sure enough, after appeasing the two, Zhao Fengyun said calmly, "how about the three of us make a bet?"


    Luo shuihan and Zuo Fangyuan were slightly stunned. Is this child''s family game interesting? However, they both want to hear how Zhao Fengyun wants to bet.


    Before daybreak, a waning moon hung obliquely over the three fairy mountains. The rising star radiates a striking radiance on the vast sky, like a lamp hanging high in the sky.

 Chapter 687

    The reason why the three immortal sects attach importance to the secret realm test of the disciples in the foundation period is not only related to the reserve of the sect''s excellent golden elixir disciples, but also related to the share of the sect''s immortal cultivation resources.


    Xiuxian continent is too big. Although the three Xianshan areas are controlled by the three xianzongs, there are too many cross areas between the three Xianshan areas. These areas also contain a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, which are often the places where the disciples of the three immortal sects are prone to friction.


    The Lingshi mine where Yang Bufan is going to send Han Fei is located at the junction of Tianmo sect and Penglai Pavilion.


    When the three immortal sects established their own sects, their strength was balanced and their relations were friendly. In order to avoid large-scale friction among the disciples of the sect, the Daneng of the three immortal sects formulated the allocation rules of these regional resources.


    This rule mainly involves three stages of disciples'' secret territory trial, foundation building period, golden elixir period and Yuanying period.


    The general approach is very simple. The three immortal sects will rank according to the three stages of the monk''s secret place trial. Divide the ownership of Xiuxian resources.


    Take the foundation period secret territory trial as an example. After entering the secret territory, the disciples of the three colleges look for opportunities to knot pills while obtaining the secret territory resources. Of course, this tunnel is not as simple as expected. It also depends on chance. Judging from the situation of jiedan in the secret place over the years, there are less than ten disciples of authentic jiedan.


    The scope of the secret place is relatively narrow. Here, there are often only a few places where the atmosphere of the earth vein is rich. These places where the pills are tied will become places where people enter the secret territory to compete.


    First of all, Tianjiao of the three colleges will attack each other, kill Tianjiao of other colleges, and rob each other of their silver waist token and storage bag. When a college is destroyed by the regiment, the remaining two colleges either negotiate to allocate the land of jiedan. Or keep killing.


    After the place of the earth vein was determined, the struggle turned from the outside to the inside. In order to jiedan the earth vessel, even the disciples in the foundation period of the college may secretly kill their peers and strive for the opportunity to jiedan the earth vessel.


    The hands of the disciples who can walk out of the secret realm are often stained with the blood of the disciples of the three colleges. The three immortal sects often do not investigate such things, and even give generous rewards to the disciples of earth vein jiedan.


    However, the number of Di Mai Jie Dan disciples who came out of the secret territory each time became part of the competition of the three immortal sects. Xianzong, with the largest number of people, won the first place, and so on.


    This ranking is not just an honor. In that case, there is no need to send Qiaoqi ancestors to preside over it.


    The comparison of foundation period level involves 20% of immortal cultivation resources in unfamiliar areas; The disciples of the golden elixir period tried in the secret place, accounting for 30% of the immortal cultivation resources in unfamiliar areas; During the Yuan Ying period, 50% of the disciples competed in the secret place.


    During the foundation period, the disciples'' immortal cultivation resources of 20% are distributed in the secret territory trial. The sect with the largest number of dimai jiedan will get 50% of the 20% resources in the foundation period, the second will get 30% and the third will get 20%.


    In recent years, during the foundation period of Tianmo sect, the disciples'' secret territory trial basically ranked third. But even so, 20% of the resources can still be obtained.


    Twenty percent of these two percent are not much on the surface. However, if these two resources are enlarged to the vast unfamiliar area, this is an astronomical number. Because these 20% resources may be a Lingshi mine or a canyon hiding precious medicinal materials.


    The secret territory trial during the foundation period is a struggle for the golden elixir of the earth for individuals; For the three colleges, it is a reserve for testing excellent disciples in the coming decades; For the three immortal sects, it means the distribution proportion of immortal cultivation resources.


    Zhao Fengyun put forward a bet. Of course, the bet is the proportion of immortal resources!


    "No!" During the secret territory trial, although Lao Zu had the right to decide when he led the team out of the body. But over the years, no one has dared to bet 20% of the resources. In the past, although Tianmo sect lost, it could have at least 20% of the resources. If you lose the bet, how can you tell zongmen when you go back?


    "Scared? Or no confidence? We didn''t say anything about the revision of the method of the secret territory disciple trial during the foundation period. It''s up to your Tianmo sect. There''s nothing to be afraid of such a small bet! " Zuo Fangyuan is very interested in this bet. If he can grab the share of Tianmo sect white tiger college, even if Zhuque college wins the second place, he can get back nearly 50% of the resources. Seeing Luo shuihan''s opposition, Zuo Fangyuan sneered and mocked the run.


    If the strength of the three colleges is equal, or the disciples entering the secret place are equal, gambling once, even if you lose, it''s easy to explain when you go back. Nowadays, there are only two disciples of Tianmo sect who enter the secret territory during the foundation period. In the other two cases, there were more than 40 people. If they promised such a bet, they would be fools.


    "Luo Daoyou, if you feel that this bet is unfair, you can modify it!" Zhao Fengyun said with a smile, "the remnant soul of the white tiger''s remains has found a successor. If the person who obtained the remnant soul is a disciple of Tianmo sect, it is possible to form Tianmai golden elixir, not to mention earth vein golden elixir!"


    "Yes! Many people have a bird, the key is the success rate! In recent years, there have been fewer and fewer people who have formed the golden elixir of earth vein. If you enter the two Tianjiao of Tianmo sect and form a golden elixir of earth vein, the chance of winning is still very high! "


    Zuo Fangyuan restrained his sarcasm and smile and helped him lobby. If you just wait outside the secret place, it''s too boring. Wouldn''t it be more interesting to have some exciting bets. Moreover, this bet, rosefinch college will not lose.


    "Take Tianmai golden pill as a chip. That''s fair! " Luo shuihan is not stupid. Even if they say he is a soft egg counsellor, he can''t promise to use the number of dimai jiedan as a bargaining chip to win.


    "Tianmai golden pill!"


    "Crazy!"


    Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan looked at each other and saw absurdity from each other''s eyes. Counting up, it has been nearly a thousand years, and no one has formed a golden elixir of heavenly veins.


    This secret place contains the energy of heaven and earth and becomes an independent small world and small space. This small space, once a part of heaven and earth, fell into this area for some reason.


    All the secret places have the breath of heaven. But extremely weak. If you want to form Tianmai golden elixir when you enter the secret territory, you must form dimai golden elixir. When the golden elixir of earth pulse is about to take shape, there is a chance that the secret realm will attract a breath of heaven, so as to cultivate the golden elixir of heaven pulse.


    For nearly a thousand years, no one has been able to form a golden elixir of heaven. Luo shuihan actually uses Tianmai golden pill as a chip. It''s no different from refusing to bet!


    "Why, afraid?" Luo shuihan''s eyes flashed cunning, "didn''t the two Taoist friends say just now, can I modify the rules? I''ve changed it now. If you don''t agree, forget it. Anyway, there are only two disciples of Tianmo sect. There is no chance to cultivate Tianmai golden elixir. There are so many of you, the opportunity is always greater than our Tianmo sect! "


    Seeing that they looked embarrassed, Luo Shui contained a bad breath.


    "Will we be afraid?"


    "Are you kidding!"


    Of course, Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan were unwilling to show weakness. They looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Bet!" Zhao Fengyun nodded, "but the bet is bigger. Dan tablet of the demon sect of heaven. I''m more interested. How about counting it as a bet? "


    Hearing the other party''s idea of playing Dan tablet, Luo shuihan''s eyes were cold. It seems that Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are indeed colluding together.


    "I don''t mind if qinglongbi in Penglai Pavilion and huofengzhu in Zhuque college also take it out as a bet!" Danbei, qinglongbi and huofengzhu are the symbols of the three colleges. Take it out and make a bet. Luo shuihan''s request is not too much.


    "Yes! I have no problem! " Zuo Fangyuan was the first to nod his head and promise. There was a little fanaticism in his eyes. Ouyang qinger''s talent is not under the cold life, and. She is guarded by purple beads. It is a certainty to form a tunnel golden pill. Once the authentic golden elixir is formed, Ouyang qinger can use the nine immortal palace secret arts to attract the breath of heaven and form the golden elixir of heaven. It is entirely possible.


    "Of course I have no problem!" Zhao Fengyun was ecstatic, "as long as you win, the other two treasures must be sent to each other''s zongmen within a month. At the same time, the loser will lose 20% of the resource allocation! If the two Taoist friends have no opinion, we will sign the soul contract now! "


    "I have no problem!"


    "I have no problem!"


    Although the Tianmo sect is weak, Luo shuihan is sure that this secret territory test will not produce the golden pill of heaven. This kind of oral gambling agreement can be concluded. If the other two sects really have the golden elixir of heaven, it can only be said that the white tiger college is exhausted.


    The left circle doesn''t matter. However, there is some dissatisfaction with Zhao Fengyun''s greed. It seems that Penglai Pavilion has great ambition and has a heart of tiger and Wolf for the nine fairy palace.


    After the three ancestors in the out of body period concluded the soul contract according to the agreement, the wind blade of the whole tiger bone mountain almost disappeared. He stayed for a moment and found nothing unusual. The three trampled on the void and returned to their previous resting place.


    It takes at least three months for the foundation building disciples who enter the secret territory to come out. Those foundational disciples who failed to attack the secret place need to rest now. In addition, the three ancestors brought pills that can form a humanitarian golden pill. Just take advantage of the rich aura here to help the excellent disciples form a golden elixir of humanity.


    This time, Wu Yunwei''s ten primordial ancestors of neizong also came. They don''t know about Luo shuihan''s bet with the other two people for the time being. However, at this time, the ten primordial ancestors were also red in the face.


    "Han Fei didn''t die after frying the stove so many times! This time, he must be all right! " The disabled foundational disciples came back one after another. But I didn''t see Han Fei. Some ancestors thought Han Fei fell, but Deng Xinhu firmly believed that Han Fei was alive.


    "Is it difficult to enter the secret realm?" The ancestor of the weapon refining hall looked at Deng Xinhu and said, "Han Fei''s talent for alchemy is outstanding. The other two sects must try their best to hang! Ask the injured disciples and listen to what they say. You won''t be so stubborn! "


    Han Fei realized the Dan tablet and became the heir of the Dan emperor. All the ancestors here don''t want Han Fei to have anything to do, but the cruel facts are there. Some ancestors don''t want to live in a dream.


    "There is no need to argue. After three months, you will naturally know!" Wu Yunwei smiled bitterly, waved his hand, looked at the place where the last three white lights appeared, closed his eyes and sat cross legged.


    Even if Han Fei didn''t fall into the misty forest and got lucky to enter the secret place, it was a near death! Wu Yunwei, who had entered the secret place in those years, knew too well the danger of the secret place. There, if he wanted to survive, the danger could not only come from the other two cases. I hope Han Fei still had the luck to blow up the furnace!

 Chapter 688

    The light is dim in the secret land.


    The shackles of white light dissipated, and Han Fei quickly put on his Taoist robe. Just think about that one second short of Kung Fu, you can crush the cold man''s throat and kill him. Finally, he was destroyed by the white light. Han Fei was very unhappy.


    He exposed his mind. Let''s not say, he was naked. Ouyang qinger looked at himself. He didn''t know if he would think of himself when he had a spring dream at night. If Ouyang qinger always holds herself in her arms at night, wouldn''t she suffer a loss.


    "This is the copy!" Although Han Fei is not interested in online games, he has always seen them. Han Fei can still guess what''s going on in this secret land isolated from Xiuxian mainland.


    Han Fei looked around and was curious about the secret land.


    The sky is leaden, giving people an inexplicable sense of depression. Looking from a distance, it is connected with the yellowish brown land, setting off the bleak and bleak of the whole secret land.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, dazzling columns of light shine brightly. It seems that many immortals came out of thin air. When each white light dissipates, you can see a monk in the later stage of foundation construction or the realm of false Dan. Nearly a hundred rays of light broke out and scattered, making the dark world lively in an instant.


    Just for a while, the world suddenly burst into light, and a big mountain gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    There is not much space in the secret place of the disciples during the foundation period. But. The aura here is very rich. When people looked at the mountain, they immediately understood why the sky was shining. Similarly, they also understood the reason for the rich aura.


    Lingshi mountain! In the center of this secret place, there is a Lingshi mountain directly into the sky. People standing in front of it are like an ant looking up at the towering stone tablet. They instantly feel small and feel powerless to climb.


    At the moment, nearly 100 people are attracted by Lingshi mountain. Like Han Fei, they stand on the same side of Lingshi mountain, but they are hundreds of meters away from each other. It forms an arc with the same distance as Lingshi mountain.


    This secret place competition becomes extremely fair because of the transfer of white light.


    Around Lingshi mountain, or at the foot of the mountain, there are tiger shaped souls wandering one after another. These tiger shaped souls were the same color as the mountain peak. They were pure white and could not be seen. But with the arrival of people here, these tiger shaped souls seemed to be activated and glowed with light and dark.


    Take a closer look, there are not many tiger souls several meters in size on the mountain, a whole hundred!


    "White tiger soul!" I don''t know who it is, he shouted in surprise, "ha ha, it''s so lucky. The white tiger is a auspicious beast. The tiger shaped soul appears this time, and the probability of forming earth vein golden elixir increases greatly. Even heaven golden elixir is possible! "


    When you enter this secret place, you can see at a glance that the best place to knot pills is near Lingshi mountain. It''s amazing to think about the land spirit in the secret land.


    Is the white tiger great? Han Fei''s lips curled. There''s one in Laozi''s mud pill palace. It still has wings!


    Han Fei looked. Those little white tigers more than one meter old had no wings, and a sense of superiority immediately rose in his heart. The wind blade of tiger bone mountain tortured Han Fei. Seeing the tiger shaped soul again, Han Fei frowned and shook his head firmly.


    "I''m not interested in this tiger shaped soul!" Han Fei deliberately said loudly that he hoped that everyone who came in would not pay attention to himself.


    However, as soon as Han Fei said this, he immediately regretted it. Because his body actually emits a faint yellow light, which is the light of Xuanwu gold grain Xiaocheng, whose body automatically diffuses.


    Kill me! If you want to kill, the Xuanwu gold pattern opens automatically. Han Fei was startled. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of killing intention. Leng cangsheng was staring at himself indifferently, and he actually held a top-grade flying sword with flashing green light in his hand.


    The white light of Lingshi mountain flickers, but Han Fei exudes yellow light all over. Even if he doesn''t speak, he has attracted people''s attention. What''s more, he says that he doesn''t need a tiger like soul.


    How is this possible? Only by grasping enough tiger shaped souls can we climb to a higher position of Lingshi mountain. The higher the position is, the stronger the aura of the earth vein is. If you get 100 tiger shaped souls, it is entirely possible to form heaven vein golden elixir.


    However, Han Fei said he was not interested! This is very windy, of course, very conspicuous, and immediately attracted the eyes of most of the comers. When they saw Han Fei''s appearance, the meaning of ridicule came along with those eyes.


    Han Fei was nervous. At the moment, he was so looked at by the public that he immediately took a breath. The bottom of my heart is cold. Didn''t you get caught wearing underwear?


    "There is danger and murder here!" Han Fei looked around warily and noticed that others were just looking at him. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart. As soon as he stared, he immediately stared back.


    Fuck your grandma! Than stare, I Han Fei was afraid of who! Han Fei''s eyes were cold and pretended to be ferocious. Seeing Ouyang qinger staring at his waist, Han Fei straightened forward, and then shook his hip indecently.


    "Han Fei, you --"


    Seeing Han Fei shaking his waist, Ouyang qinger''s mind appeared a picture that was not suitable for children. At this moment, a naked man was shaking the gold stick and doing that dirty thing!


    At that glance, Ouyang qinger''s Tao heart was unstable. Chunxin actually sprouted, and her pretty face turned red in an instant. She yelled, "all the disciples of Zhuque college obey orders and kill Han Fei immediately!"


    "Qinglong college disciples listen to the order. Kill Han Fei immediately! " At the same time, Leng cangsheng also issued instructions.


    The orders of Ouyang qinger and Leng cangsheng were still very deterrent to the Tianjiao of the two colleges. The eyes of the people were unwilling to look at Lingshi mountain, and then took out flying swords and rushed in the direction of Han Fei.


    "Shit!" After looking around, there were nearly a hundred disciples gathered to him. Han Fei rolled his eyes and scolded himself for being cheap.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing. Immediately display the Xuanwu instant kill and go straight to Lingshi mountain in the distance.


    "Come on! He wants to rob the tiger soul and kill him. I reward you very much! " Ouyang qinger can be sure that Han Fei is the one who molested himself in the pool. If you don''t kill Han Fei, I''m afraid jiedan will become a problem. Silver teeth bite, hair and feet run wildly.


    "Hum!" Leng cangsheng snorted coldly, and his body turned into a rainbow and ran after him quickly. The scene that Han Fei almost killed him is engraved in the memory of Leng cangsheng. If this humiliation is not cleared away as soon as possible, it will become a magic barrier to his practice.


    In the distance, Lan Shan looked at the spectacular scene of chasing in surprise, looked at Lingshi mountain with complex eyes, and quietly approached Lingshi mountain.


    Similarly, Nangong Xiang was ready for defense, but suddenly found that two college disciples went to catch up with Han Fei, which made Nangong Xiang feel very uncomfortable. He is the first Tianjiao of waizong. What is Han Fei and why does he enjoy such high-standard hunting treatment.


    However, Nangong Xiang also knows that this is a great opportunity for him to compete for the tiger soul.


    Lingshi mountain is not far away from everyone and there is no need to fly. Soon it was close to the five thousand feet of Lingshi mountain.


    So many people suddenly shouted, and the tall Lingshi mountain seemed to be psychic, suddenly roaring and restless. Thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, and the wind roared. The whole secret place became uneasy at this moment.


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    The lead sky seemed to be suddenly painted with a layer of black paint. The white light of Lingshi mountain suddenly restrained. It also turned lead. The sky thunder and lightning with thick and thin waist came. Because the energy contained was powerful, it turned into long black dragons, swam and roared in the range of 5000 feet.


    Tens of thousands of wind, thunder, long dragons roared and lightning flashed, and the whole secret place seemed to burst and collapse. It''s terrible. Just by visual inspection, you can feel the strength of the long dragon.


    Not to mention, with Lingshi mountain as the center, there are a large number of ancient techniques, sometimes turning into giant hands, sometimes forming ice blades and wind blades, and more flames rising from time to time. Even faintly, you can see a lot of illusory human soul figures, like unjust ghosts, wandering within 5000 feet and making a sad sound.


    On the ground, there are more thorns, which will suddenly burst out, even in the nothingness. You can also see cracks like big mouths, without any rules, devouring everything.


    It can be said that the range of five thousand feet is in crisis step by step, not to mention the foundation building friar. Even real Yuanying wants to pass through the thunder range of five thousand feet, there is also a great danger.


    "Ah -" in the distance, a Tianjiao in the false Dan realm of Qinglong college summoned a glittering puppet with his lips wriggling. The moment he tried to let the puppet enter the range of 5000 feet, he was destroyed by a long dragon. After that, the monk looked pale and screamed. It spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone was shocked.


    A moment ago, the secret place was peaceful and quiet. In the twinkling of an eye, the secret place was full of danger. If you want to move forward, you will become frightened. The puppet that has just been smashed is comparable to the golden elixir monk. Under the rolling of thunder, he only persisted for a moment.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to run around, and his body trembled. Standing in the lightning flickering area, hesitating and wandering.


    Similarly, the monk who chased Han Fei was also frightened at the moment. People have been trying to use various techniques to rush through the lightning area this morning and rob the tiger soul.


    "It must be the fragmentation of tiger bone mountain that strengthens the power of prohibition here! Han Fei, it''s all you. We can''t get married! " Seeing that the crowd stopped, Ouyang qinger''s eyes twinkled and helped Han Fei pull hatred hard!


    "What? The tiger bone mountain is broken? "


    "Damn it! Han Fei, damn it! "


    Just calmed down some of my anger and soared in an instant. The monks who chased Han Fei thought of a wonderful way. Nearly a hundred people dispersed, took Han Fei as the center of the circle, stood in the distance, took out flying swords, magic tools and talismans, and burst into a smile of inviting you to eat a big meal!


    "Shit!" There was thunder shining in front and so many people behind were ready to throw babies. At the moment, Han Fei either rushed back against the magic weapons, or entered the lightning flashing area of 5000 feet.


    "Die!" The green dragon sword in Leng cangsheng''s hand flew out and turned into a ferocious dragon in the wind. Accompanied by other flying sword magic tools, he roared majestically towards Han Fei!


    For a moment, there was a loud noise, the whole earth was shaking, the sky was rolling, and the sky changed color. Han Fei''s eyes twinkled with a cruel meaning, and he fled with a Xuanwu blink close to the edge of 5000 feet.


    At the same time, at the foot of the Lingshi mountain, one of the 100 tiger shaped souls suddenly emitted a bright light. In a flash, he flew out of the tiger shaped Soul Mountain and rushed out of the range of 5000 feet. The speed was very fast!

 Chapter 689

    After chasing Han Fei, or capturing the tiger soul, Han Fei has rushed out of the encirclement and gone away quickly.


    Han Fei wanted to rush into the range of 5000 feet, but just as his body approached, a thunder condensed into a black wind and a dragon roared. A strong sense of life and death crisis came, and his mind trembled violently. Han Fei said in a dark voice, so he hurried to avoid it.


    "Boom -" the place where Han Fei stood before sounded thunder. Han Fei wanted to cry without tears, so he hurried back. After five thousand feet away from the area, the terrible black wind dragons shook their tails and left.


    "How bullying!" Han Fei was sad and worried. Glancing at his back, he saw that the monks who wanted to catch up with him had gone to catch up with the tiger shaped soul.


    The friars who can enter here during the foundation period are all arrogant people. Although it is important to chase and kill Han Fei, Han Fei is insignificant compared with the tiger shaped soul. Form a golden pill and chase Han Fei. Wouldn''t it be easier.


    When the tiger shaped soul that escaped from the control of 5000 feet circled and watched, nearly 100 people had automatically chased it. Everyone breathed nervously and stared at each other.


    The tiger shaped soul wanders high in the sky and turns in circles, sometimes high and sometimes low. More and more out of the range of 5000 feet.


    When the tiger shaped soul wandered to the safe area, people started almost at the same time. Flying swords, magic tools and Hongling were all thrown out. Everyone tried their best to catch the tiger shaped soul.


    However, the tiger shaped soul flies too fast. Its body flies to the sky and skilfully shuttles between various flying swords and magic tools. Turning around and seeing Han Fei in the distance, he was excited to draw a white light and rushed over!


    Seeing the tiger shaped soul rushing over, Han Fei''s breathing stopped. Fuck, am I handsome?


    Han Fei quickly ran the Xuanwu gold pattern, displayed the Xuanwu blink and tried his best to escape. Han Fei even worried that the speed was not fast enough. His feet stepped on the ground and swayed his hips. With a bang, the whole body turned into a remnant and rushed to the distance with all his life!


    "Don''t follow me! I''m not interested! " Han Fei roared and ran away, while the tiger shaped soul followed. At first, the speed of tiger soul was not fast enough. After discovering that Han Fei ran away, he suddenly felt very funny. He was like a kid who went out to look for food at night and chased after Han Fei.


    "Chase! Chase! Don''t let Han Fei get a tiger shaped soul! " Seeing the tiger shaped soul chasing Han Fei, everyone''s eyes were red. They shouted to each other and tried their best to catch up with Han Fei.


    No, to be exact, people are chasing tiger souls with all their strength.


    So, at the foot of the arc-shaped mountain with lightning and thunder, Han Fei fought his life to run in front. The tiger shaped soul chased after him, and then nearly 100 people chased Han Fei under the leadership of Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger.


    Han Fei looked back and his face was green! The tiger shaped soul a few meters in size was a few meters behind. Seeing Han Fei turning back, the little white tiger nodded and seemed very excited. He stepped on the ground with his front foot, made a naughty child like expression and licked his tongue!


    "--" Han Fei bit his steel teeth and accelerated again. At this moment, Han Fei''s speed has been brought into full play. The Xuanwu blinked. Under his full impact, his body actually formed a virtual shadow silk thread. All the people chasing after are gifted people. However, they sadly found that Han Fei dumped them farther and farther away.


    "Don''t chase me! I don''t want it! " Han Fei shouted, "get away!"


    Han Fei forced himself not to use the white tiger immortal evil skill, but the tiger shaped soul still didn''t mean to give up. Because of Han Fei''s dislike, the tiger shaped soul seemed angry. His body suddenly elongated and his body suddenly soared.


    "Boom -" Han Fei''s body was caught by the tiger shaped soul''s claws and made a roaring sound. Han Fei''s body stumbled, his shoulder suddenly became hot, looked sideways, and a small white tiger mark was engraved on his shoulder.


    "Damn it!" Leng cangsheng was furious. Seeing the tiger shaped soul obtained by Han Fei, he couldn''t stop it. A bad premonition rises from the bottom of my heart, and the killing intention in my eyes is even worse.


    "Kill him!" Ouyang qinger just wanted to kill Han Fei. Otherwise, even if he looked at Han Fei''s back, the picture of men and women pestering and yelling in his mind.


    However, others haven''t had time to respond. At the foot of Jingshi mountain, there are two tiger shaped souls, shining their bodies and rushing five thousand feet away. Two tiger shaped souls, each time they cross the flight, the distance is the same, just like twin brothers, shining and roaring out.


    People''s eyes became hot in an instant. Instead of chasing Han Fei who got a tiger like soul, it''s better to chase these two! Han Fei can''t run away anyway. Kill him slowly later.


    So, the people glared at Han Fei fiercely and rushed to the two tiger shaped souls, leaving only Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger standing in place to stare!


    Seeing two tiger shaped souls rush out, Han Fei''s body trembles, and at the same time, the mark on his shoulder. It blooms white. The meaning could not be more obvious. "Sisters, come on! There are handsome men here! "


    Sure enough, Han Fei hasn''t recovered. The two tiger shaped souls besieged by flying swords and magic tools break through the encirclement from left to right as discussed, and then draw lightning white light to Han Fei as before!


    finished! Han Fei gritted his teeth and murmured. He felt really wronged. What evil did he do? He was favored by the white tiger! If you get one, you''ve been crazy with jealousy. If you get two more, those people may chase themselves to the ends of the earth!


    All the people were stupid and went crazy in an instant. They wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t run a few steps, but two tiger shaped souls caught up with Han Fei and quickly fell down with a flash of white light. Disappear in an instant.


    After someone reacted, he immediately caused a strong and incredible uproar, and looked at Han Fei fiercely with strong jealousy and unwilling eyes.


    "I don''t want it! Come out! " Han Fei got up, looked at the fierce eyes of nearly 100 people and wailed loudly.


    This scene was engraved in the eyes of the people, and the anger was immediately ignited. Everyone''s eyes were red like rabbits, especially Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger. They were crazy and broke out all their accomplishments, trying to catch up with Han Fei again.


    However, soon, three tiger shaped souls flew out of Jingshi mountain. After circling for several times, he rushed out again.


    Three! Han Fei stared round his eyes. He learned well this time. His head twisted. The Xuanwu blinked and started. He ran away quickly.


    "I don''t want to, don''t chase me!"


    "I really don''t want it! I''m male. What are you doing to me! What a bully! "


    However, Han Fei''s wail was more effective than the summoning charm. The three tiger shaped souls turned into three white lights and chased Han Fei excitedly before they released the flying sword.


    A moment later, Han Fei was thrown to the ground again. After he got up, he didn''t look back. He continued to run and howl!


    Soon, four tiger shaped souls flew out of Jingshi mountain, and then


    Everyone is angry. His eyes were torn and he roared up to the sky.


    "Han Fei, you want to die!"


    "It''s not fair!!"


    "Han Fei, you''ve gone too far!"


    When the roar echoed, Han Fei howled even louder, as if he had been wronged.


    If the 100 tiger shaped souls are taken away by Han Fei, the opportunity for everyone to form the earth vein golden pill will be lost, let alone. After going out, it will also be a great humiliation for Qinglong and Zhuque college.


    More and more tiger shaped souls knocked Han Fei down. All Tianjiao broke out their full potential at all costs and rushed to catch up.


    Even some Tianjiao have taken out their magic weapons and exercised their magic powers, not only relying on the power of everyone. Even his own strength was put into play, and he pursued Han Fei quickly.


    "I''m so miserable. I''ve been knocked down by several tiger souls one after another. You''re still bullying people!" Han Fei was angry and clenched his teeth. His speed became faster. Even his running posture was similar to those tiger souls.


    "It''s over! finished! Must be poisoned! I won''t become a tiger! " Han Fei ran faster when he thought that he was covered with white hair.


    However, the faster Han Fei runs, the more the tiger shaped soul leaves Jingshi mountain, the faster he catches up with Han Fei, and the stronger the hatred of the people!


    If only he was sucked away, Han Fei''s wailing voice kept coming out to remind everyone of the number of times he was knocked down.


    "Thirty three!"


    "Thirty nine!"


    "Forty two!"


    The whole Jingshi mountain is shaking. Since ancient times, no one has ever opened a secret place like Han Fei, which makes people forget to fight and run with their lives.


    Han Fei ran desperately and didn''t want to be knocked down by the tiger soul. How about saving some dignity? People are men. How can they be knocked down by white tigers repeatedly! If it was dark and there was no one, Han Fei recognized it. But. It''s daytime. It''s a shame to have so many people watching!


    Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger ran desperately, because the damn man in front of them didn''t die, their demons were hard to get rid of, and there was no hope of getting married!


    They ran desperately, because they didn''t kill Han Fei. It''s really hard to understand. They only hate! Get cheap and shout loudly. It''s the same as comfortable women. It''s bubbling beautifully and shouting hurry up, no, you''re great!


    Han Feiyue ran more and more without confidence. Because those damn tigers are very short cut every time they rush out. So Han Fei took a bite of his steel teeth and risked being split to death. He turned 90 degrees and rushed in the direction of 5000 feet!


    "Forty nine!


    "Sixty three!"


    "68!"


    Han Fei''s voice echoed one after another, and he was getting closer and closer to Jingshi mountain. Looking at this scene, it seemed that there were countless fierce animals rushing by. When he looked at Han Fei, he showed a crazy killing opportunity.


    "Shut up!!"


    "Damn it, Han Fei, you are so shameless!"


    "I must kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei clenched his teeth, protected himself with Xuanwu gold pattern, and rushed into the range of 5000 feet at the risk of being split by thunder. However, those tiger shaped souls were more crazy, jumping from the foot of Jingshi mountain, and then threw Han Fei to the ground. Even, several tiger shaped souls felt that it was not fun to throw down Han Fei. They bit Han Fei''s body like a rabbit, rushed through the lightning and approached Jingshi mountain!


    "Four thousand five hundred feet!"


    "Four thousand feet!"


    "Three thousand feet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was desperate.


    Looking at the five thousand foot area with dense black wind dragons, he stopped and watched Han Fei get a tiger like soul. He was unwilling!


    Finally, a hundred tiger shaped souls were engraved on Han Fei. Han Fei stood up with a sad face, bounced the dust on his ballistic robe, angrily pointed at the people and scolded, "your grandmother, I said no, you still chase me! I''ve been knocked down a hundred times. Ouyang qinger, wait, I''ll knock you down a thousand times! "


    As soon as he said this, it was like adding fuel to the fire, which immediately caused the roar of nearly 100 people, especially Ouyang qinger. His lips were bitten, and his facial features were distorted. If there was fire in his eyes.


    "Han Fei, you die!" Ouyang Qing''er had never been so angry. With a low roar, he rushed to the range of 5000 feet without fear of death! Even if you are killed by thunder, you must kill Han Fei! Otherwise, Han Fei will be so angry!

 Chapter 690

    "Boom -- click --"


    Ouyang Qing''er fought hard and insisted. He rushed forward for a distance of 500 feet, so he didn''t dare to enter easily any more. In the sky, lead colored clouds were dense, black winds and Dragons roared down, and the hard ground raised dust and smoke.


    The people behind Ouyang qinger are biting their teeth angrily at the moment, but they have nothing to do with Han Fei.


    At a distance of 3000 feet, Han Fei might have been killed hundreds of times without the barrier of lightning, soul and black wind dragon. But now, people have nothing to do but stare at Han Fei.


    "Come after me! Aren''t you great? I''ll pick you alone! What shit, Tianjiao, it''s all rubbish! Alas, the scenery here is excellent. Unfortunately, it''s boring to enjoy it alone! Ouyang qinger, come and enjoy the scenery with brother xiaofeifei! "


    It''s 3000 feet away from Jingshi mountain. In principle, the thunder and lightning here. It should be violent. However, Han Fei found that after those tiger shaped souls brought themselves to this area, they seemed to enter the bubble. There was no lightning, no wind, and no magic.


    Han Fei felt strange. So he withdrew a few feet back. After feeling the violent thunder again, he moved forward a few feet and noticed that the power of prohibition disappeared again. Han Fei tried back and forth several times and finally determined that there was no restraining force within 3000 feet below the mountain.


    So he was full of energy and looked back as usual. He put his hands on his back, shook his Taoist robe, raised his chin and looked down at the monk in the distance with contempt.


    "Hum, fight with me. Who dares to come here. Fight Han Fei! "


    "The cultivation is so unbearable that you dare to chase me. It''s beyond your power!"


    "This Lingshi mountain belongs to me. Go back and practice well. Come back after the baby!"


    ¡­¡­


    They were silent. If their eyes could kill, their eyes were enough to break Han Fei into eight pieces and then unload eight pieces


    Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, Han Fei sighed with emotion, showing a lonely look of an expert, turned to Lingshi mountain and ran happily!


    Developed, now developed! Get this Lingshi mountain into a different space. I won''t come to a ghost place in the future!


    Um! That''s it!


    Although he was knocked down by the tiger soul a hundred times, Han Feile couldn''t close his mouth when he saw the towering Lingshi mountain. Now, Han Fei doesn''t care if he is knocked down a hundred times or burst chrysanthemums a thousand times.


    "It''s over! Han Fei rushed to Lingshi mountain. It is estimated that the earth vein will form a pill! "


    "How could this happen!"


    "It''s not fair..."


    "Open your eyes and kill this despicable Han Fei!" When the people wanted to cry without tears, Han Fei quickly went to the foot of Lingshi mountain and actually lay on the ground, but touched the crystal stone that showed white light. All the people opened their eyes and stared at Han Fei


    Lingshi mountain is too tall and straight into the sky. Han Fei bends down and reaches out to touch the white stone that releases strong aura.


    When the palm touches, the warm, cool and rich aura enters the body. It seems that there is no problem.


    However, when Han Fei was ready to stand up and turn around to boast. Under the palm of his hand, there was a roar, and the unattainable Lingshi mountain was a sensation.


    The noise was so loud that even the whole ground was shaking. The lead black cloud turned black and rolled, and the whole Lingshi mountain burst out dazzling light in an instant.


    "Boom -- click --"


    "Click - boom -"


    The thunder and lightning became denser and fell intensively, hitting Ouyang qinger, lengcangsheng and others. Quietly climbed to nangongxiang, which was more than 2000 feet away, and saw that he was about to break the ban. A lightning fell on his back. Then three more thunderbolts fell and blew his body, and blood floated in the air.


    Han Fei was startled and quickly took back his palm. However, the rich aura around formed a vortex. In an instant, it touched his body, and the roar echoed into his body.


    At the same time, the white tiger immortal evil work in Han Fei''s body actually operated automatically. The white tiger marks previously engraved on Han Fei''s skin turned into virtual shadows and fused with the little white tiger in the mud pill palace.


    When a hundred tiger shaped souls were condensed and integrated, they turned into a simple pithy formula in Han Fei''s mind, forming a incomplete magic method!


    Because of its deformity and unclear exposure, a hundred tiger shaped souls can be formed at the moment of formation. In its mud pill palace, complete unification!


    Incomplete magic power, instantly complete and clearly emerge!


    "The shadow of a hundred tigers!"


    Han Fei''s mind was shocked. The magic power method was deeply branded. Han Fei just felt it a little and immediately realized that the magic power method was extremely amazing! There seems to be a voice of vicissitudes murmuring in Han Fei''s ear. At first, the voice is still weak, but in the end, it is like tearing the sky, surpassing the sky thunder and roaring in Han Fei''s mind.


    The moment the formula appeared, the little white tiger, who had just fused a hundred tiger shaped souls, roared up to the sky in the mud pill palace.


    The long roar rushed out of the mud pill palace and echoed at the foot of Lingshi mountain.


    "Boom!" The tall Lingshi mountain suddenly twinkled with light, and a huge light column was formed in the twinkling of an eye. After swaying for a while, he hit Han Fei''s body!


    From a distance, Lingshi mountain is like a volcano, but what this Lingshi mountain emits is not fire or water, but white Lingshi energy!


    "I just touched it!" Han Fei was completely stunned. Before he could recover from the vibration of heaven and earth, he howled and saw a pillar of light hit him.


    This light column is earth shaking, roaring in all directions, and even vaguely connected with nothingness. I don''t know where it leads. At this scene, lengcangsheng and others suddenly heard a buzzing in their minds.


    This sudden energy is enough to turn Han Fei into fly ash in an instant. Everyone was happy and looked at it with pain, but they found that Han Fei was safe and sound.


    At the moment, Han Fei was lying on the ground in panic, staring round his eyes like a child in trouble, and was severely pressed on the ground by the white light column!


    The white light column clearly entered Han Fei''s body, but Han Fei was safe and sound!


    How is this possible?


    Everyone felt confused. Because of such a powerful energy beam, how could Han Fei bear it?


    Han Fei was also surprised. Even at that moment, Han Fei felt that he couldn''t live. However, the moment the light column fell on his head, the energy was light and integrated.


    Not dead? A few seconds later, Han Fei sat cross legged and found that the light column covered him, just like the door of heaven opened. The soul is about to fly to heaven!


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    However, the mud pill palace was swollen and uncomfortable. The little white tiger opened his mouth and caught the light column.


    The originally black mud pill palace has now become white and bright. Keep pace with the little white tiger and tilt your head. And the little turtle with ancient patterns. At the moment, the little turtle also tilted his head, opened his mouth and swallowed the white light!


    Shit! Shit!


    Similar feeling, Han Fei thought it was a dream. However, Han Fei is now very sure that he did not dream.


    Basaltic turtle! White tiger!


    Shit! How did you run? I went to the mud pill palace!


    Xuanwu blood essence, white tiger teeth. Can it develop like a seed? Now, the energy light column of Lingshi mountain, like rain, is making their sides more solid!


    Han Fei looked back at Lingshi mountain and found that the white glittering Lingshi mountain was becoming dim with the naked eye!


    no way! no way!


    Can''t let them grow up! Otherwise, my mud pill palace will be broken!


    Thinking of this, Han Fei also roared up to the sky. The white tiger immortal evil skill, Xuanwu true formula and Qingxin formula operated alternately. Unexpectedly, he boldly tried to introduce rich energy into Dantian!


    "Boom -" the appalling energy of heaven and earth was absorbed by the Xuanwu turtle and the divine beast white tiger, but even the energy involved was enough to break Han Fei''s Dantian.


    "Ah -" Dantian''s energy increased instantly, and the feeling of swelling and tingling swept through his body. Han Fei roared and held back the pain.


    "I want to tie Dan! Break it! "


    In the Dantian, the droplets of true Qi become viscous, and the speed of circular stirring runs very slowly. Han Fei didn''t dare to delay at all. He tried to use the aura here to knot pills according to the way he learned in advance!


    At the moment, it doesn''t matter what earth vein gold pill or heaven vein gold pill. Han Fei only knows that if he doesn''t get rid of Dan as soon as possible, he will explode and die!


    At the same time, the prohibition around Lingshi mountain suddenly disappeared. The forbidden technique that permeated all around disappeared in an instant. As it disappeared, the threat, the thunder, the black wind and the sea of fire were all erased in the blink of an eye.


    Han Fei had no time to be distracted, absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, tried to knot Dan, and completely forgot the danger of about 5000 pieces.


    "Kill Han Fei. So many of us will kill him together!"


    "Kill him. Maybe once Han Fei dies, the tiger soul will spread out and be regained by us!" As soon as the words of Leng cangsheng came out. Even though everyone around knew that it was impossible to break the light column, they rushed to Han Fei one by one, and their anger for a long time was completely ignited at the moment!


    In an instant, the nearly 100 foundation period friars flew out together and roared straight to Han Fei. At a distance, these people were earth shaking, set off changes in the sky, formed the threat of extinction, and rolled directly towards Han Fei.


    "Boom boom -"


    At the same time, the Lingshi peak made a sound of collapse and fragmentation. It was like thunder roaring and roaring angrily, smashing at the place where Han Fei was!


    In the secret territory, the wind suddenly blew. In the twinkling of an eye, the strong wind wrapped in gravel and sand, set off a dust storm that blocked the sky and threw the trees and boulders that blocked it into the air.


    Lingshi mountain suddenly broke and collapsed. What did the lead sky feel,


    Thunder roared. The waves roared angrily, fighting with the wind. Look, the strong wind picked up a pile of huge waves and threw them fiercely on the cliff, turning these large pieces of jade into dust and foam. I saw the boundless lead sky, suddenly split a gap, suddenly burst out light spots, reflected high in the dirty air, galloped like a lively!

 Chapter 691

    Misty forest, abnormal growth. The white fog suddenly gathered in the central area, where tiger bone mountain collapsed.


    Looking up at the sky, the stars in the West and North flickered. The vast power of stars rolled over the heaven and earth, roared and landed on the white fog, making a rumbling sound.


    The area originally dark with black paint is now like day. This sudden change immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hundreds of divine senses came from the direction of the three fairy mountains, scanning the area and spreading a dangerous smell.


    Luo shuihan, Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan changed their looks. The faces of more than 30 other primordial ancestors became frightened. The tens of thousands of foundational friars who survived by chance were even more inexplicable at the moment!


    "Someone condensed the golden elixir of heaven! Three monks, step back a hundred miles and make no mistake! " Zhao Fengyun reacted the fastest. Before Luo shuihan and Zuo Fangyuan could speak, he had issued an order to retreat.


    Dozens of Yuanying ancestors of the three sects did not dare to neglect, and each greeted their own disciples to leave.


    It''s too dangerous to watch heaven''s way knot pill closely. The breath of heaven has just been released. Energy has crushed the world. If this really starts to knot Dan, I''m afraid the surrounding hundred miles will become the area of thunder attack baptism!


    "Cold life! It must be cold! Otherwise, Zhao Fengyun will not be so nervous. " Most of the retreating people hold this idea. If some people who enter the secret place can get pills so quickly, I''m afraid only Leng cangsheng can do it.


    "Not necessarily!" The disciples of Zhuque college are very unwilling, "Ouyang qinger''s talent is not under the cold life, and she is protected by purple beads. It''s not impossible to be the first to knot pills and attract the breath of heaven! "


    "Ignorance!" The disciples of the Tianmo sect were the least confident. However, seeing the twinkling stars in the West and the most powerful stars from the abbot mountain, they said, "it may be Nangong Xiang Tianjiao!"


    In the eyes of Tianmo sect, Nangong Xiang is a talented and gorgeous figure. If Han Fei had not been born in the sky, Nangong Xiang would certainly be the key training object of Tianmo sect. Because Han Fei realized the danbei and inherited the mantle of Dandi, Nangong Xiang hid in Wanyao valley. This time I came to the secret place with the determination to form the earth vein golden pill. If someone from the Tianmo sect forms the heaven vein golden pill, it must be Nangong Xiang.


    As for Han Fei. So far, life and death are uncertain. It''s still unknown whether to enter the secret realm!


    Although Lan Shan entered the secret realm, it would be nice if she could come out alive with her cultivation and talent. Moreover, over the years, no woman can form a golden elixir of heaven.


    The disciples of the three immortals sect talked privately while running for their lives. The disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are the most proud, because they must be the two disciples who can attract the breath of heavenly pulse. As for the Tianmo sect, the disciples of both schools were too lazy to think.


    Those who have the same idea are not only the disciples in the foundation period, but also the ancestors in the Yuanying period!


    "What a pity! What a pity! " Just for a while, the area where the fog forest is located has been crushed by the vast power of the stars. Within a hundred miles, it is locked by a white light column. The sky in the West and North tilted, and mercury poured down to the earth to smash the power of stars into the secret territory area.


    Han Fei didn''t appear. Wu Yunwei''s face twinkled with a touch of pain. Is it over like this?


    "It''s Han Fei who can''t settle the pill, not necessarily!" Deng Xinhu still insisted on his own point of view. Seeing Wu Yunwei lamenting and lamenting, Deng Xinhu locked in the direction of the fog forest with bright eyes, "Han Fei can understand the pill tablet, and he can also enter the secret realm, as well --"


    "Nonsense!" An old ancestor standing beside Deng Xinhu interrupted Deng Xinhu''s words and retorted with a sneer, "Han Fei has joined Tianmo sect for less than a year. Now the base is built in the place of trial, and then the pill tablet is refined into a second-class pill. Now he has entered the secret realm and formed the earth vein golden elixir, and even the heaven vein golden elixir. Think about it with your bald head. Is there such a lucky person in Xiuxian mainland? "


    "This --" Deng Xinhu''s face flushed, clenched his fists and insisted, "maybe Han Fei is the first person!"


    After saying this, Deng Xinhu regretted it. Sure enough, the other nine primordial ancestors looked at Deng Xinhu with the same eyes as idiots.


    "From a personal standpoint, I certainly hope this person is a disciple of Tianmo sect. Han Fei, Nangong Xiang and even Lan Shan have nothing unacceptable! However, we should know exactly where the secret place is! What soul appears this time, let''s not say, the prohibition of Lingshi mountain. Not everyone can get close! If you want to form the golden elixir of heaven, you need to get at least two-thirds of your souls! Therefore, the disciple who attracts the breath of heaven can''t be from our Tianmo sect. Let''s be realistic and think about what to do in the future! "


    After all, Wu Yunwei is a leader of inner religion. His speech opinions are very rational. They were silent and looked at the white light shrouded area. Their eyes were full of anxiety.


    At the moment, the most depressed person should be Luo shuihan.


    Looking at the visions of the sky in the West and North, Luo shuihan had a heart to die.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhao Fengyun''s smiling face was as gorgeous as burst fireworks. He looked up at the sky and laughed loudly, "once in a thousand years, once in a thousand years! It''s amazing that someone in Xiuxian mainland married Dan in heaven. I met Zhao Fengyun about such a thing. What kind of opportunity is this? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Seeing that Luo shuihan wanted to cry without tears, Zhao Fengyun wanted to rush into the secret place to see if the man who tied the pill was cold!


    "Don''t be complacent too soon! There is not only one person who can attract the breath of heaven! " Zuo Fangyuan looked calm and gave Zhao Fengyun a cold look¡° Zining beads contain a trace of fire and Phoenix. It is not impossible for Zhuque college to break through the prohibition and get close to Lingshi mountain first! "


    "Really?" Zhao Fengyun was not annoyed at all. "The cold green dragon boat is a magic weapon made with the help of the green dragon Bi. Although it is sealed with a green python, it attracts the breath of heaven. It seems that it is more likely than the purple condensate bead!"


    The demon sect was ignored. In addition to clenching his fist and holding his face red, Luo shuihan dare not say that Tianmo sect also has the opportunity to form a golden pill of heaven!


    At present, only two Tianmo sect disciples who can be confirmed have entered the secret territory. Although Nangong Xiang has good talent, he is not good in terms of opportunity. It''s impossible to expect Nangong Xiang to suddenly get God''s favor!


    However, once someone forms the golden elixir of heaven, 20% of the demon sect''s resource share will be lost that day. At that time, how can I explain to the zongmen!


    Han Fei! Han Fei!


    Luo shuihan has heard about Han Fei. When they came this time, the ancestors also specifically mentioned the teenager who realized the pill tablet. However, up to now, Han Fei''s life and death are unknown.


    However, the only thing Luo shuihan can comfort himself now is this uncertain Han Fei. There are too many impossibilities in the cultivation world. If you want to turn defeat into victory, you can only count on Han Fei!


    A person who can appreciate the Dan tablet and inherit the Dan emperor. A person who has not died hundreds of times should be regarded as a person favored by God!


    At the moment, it''s really not easy for Luo shuihan to find some comfort and sustenance. Han Fei is the only hope of Tianmo sect. Luo shuihan vowed that if Han Fei forms a golden pill of heaven, he must receive it as an apprentice!


    Han Fei, come on!


    Luo shuihan''s eyes were dazed, like a drowning man. He saw an ethereal straw and longed for Han Fei to create a miracle and help him keep the 20% cultivation resources!


    ¡­¡­


    Several howls came from the secret territory. Ouyang qinger and Leng cangsheng were blown away by a huge force just as they approached the white light column. He is a disciple in the later stage of foundation building with lower cultivation. Under the white light just now, I hurt my viscera!


    "How could this happen?" Within the light column, Han Fei sat cross legged and looked calm. It seemed that he had run the skill and began to knot pills. Leng cangsheng''s face is hideous and tangled, and the cyan Python hovers overhead! That''s a white light. Why can''t you get close!


    "The golden elixir of heaven! That''s the breath of heaven! " Among the crowd, there was a cry of surprise and looked up. The highest point of the white energy light column actually had the bright spots of stars flashing.


    At the moment, the star bright spot is like a naughty butterfly, shuttling and shaking in the light column of Lingshi mountain, gathering together to envelop Han Fei.


    "Tianmai jiedan, strangers do not disturb, otherwise they will be punished by heaven!" Ouyang qinger murmured, with a foreboding in his heart!


    "I don''t believe there''s any scourge. We just rushed up and didn''t --"


    One is angry and argues loudly! Before they finished, it was dark on their heads!


    The top of Lingshi mountain is a falling boulder. Each piece weighs several tons. The angry brother was hit by a boulder before he finished talking! At the same time, more boulders fell from the sky and hit lengcangsheng and others!


    "Ah - boom -"


    "Run away -"


    "It''s not fair --"


    ¡­¡­


    The people fled in all directions, but there were so many huge stones. Let everyone feel that the end of the world is coming.


    The boulder outside has nothing to do with Han Fei. Even after the boulder fell, it was stacked around the light column, forming a boulder protection.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s consciousness gradually blurred. Even at this moment, the whole world is slowing down. He thought of Eagle Soul Mountain. I think of the scene of selling wonton in Hangzhou, Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi, Bai Liyan and Lin youyou. Similarly, Han Fei also thinks of the scenes of waizong of Baihu College


    Everything in the past showed a clear picture in his mind. He quickly went to the cave, mixed everything, and was confused and fantastic.


    Suddenly, Han Fei found that he was old, and Baili Yanran and others were not so beautiful. They all became wrinkled old ladies. Lying on the hospital bed, I surrounded the children who could not see their facial features. Then I closed my eyes and left the world with tears hanging from the corners of my eyes. Then my soul floated and integrated into the world


    The end of life is really too easy. Now he is twenty, and in the blink of an eye, he becomes fifty and eighty. When you taste life and love life, your life has come to an end.


    no no no


    I don''t want to die! I don''t know who my parents are! I must not die! I want to live! I want to live forever!


    However, it''s really hard to live forever!


    Han Fei was suddenly very contradictory.


    "To live... Not only to fight with heaven, but also to fight with people... The ruggedness of this road makes many people give up on the way, makes many people fail on the road, and also makes many people lose their way..." Han Fei murmured in the bottom of his heart.


    "Alive? Is this the purpose of practice? Is all the pain you bear just to live... "


    "Live... I want to... Live!!" In Han Fei''s eyes, the original blur becomes clear at the moment. Although his breath was weak, it became urgent. His living obsession constantly lingered and roared in his mind at this moment!


    "I can''t rely on others for a long time, only myself... I''m strong enough that no one can stop me from living!!" Han Fei''s body trembled. His mind was shouting and roaring. The Spirit Lake in his Dantian expanded several times in an instant, becoming a spirit sea and a vast ocean. It was boiling at this moment, and the vast ocean roared like thunder.


    With the roar, the spirit sea is vast. The white light of a star rushed in and burst out suddenly. It was like a lead. In the blink of an eye, it communicated with the spirit sea and took it as the center... Forcibly gathered the vast spirit sea together!!


    Originally, Han Fei needed a period of preparation before he could impact the golden elixir, but now, under his obsession for survival and in his enlightenment, he simply let go of his hands and feet, felt the world and impacted the golden elixir!


    "I want to live!" Han Fei raised himself to the sky and roared. At the moment when his roar came out, the spirit sea in his body broke out in an all-round way, forming an amazing momentum. It spread directly from his body and integrated into the world!!


    The breath of the way of heaven also broke out with high spirits, making the sky turn pale and the wind and cloud turn upside down. A huge vortex appeared in the sky of the whole secret place. The vortex spread continuously and covered everything around in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 692

    Under the ancient martial arts, it is really to strengthen the body; After entering the Qi training period, you fight against the sky, and every step is full of danger.


    A Friar''s great power has been wandering on the edge of life and death since he entered the Qi training period.


    Gifted spiritual roots are important; Luck is also indispensable. However, with all these, we may not be able to come to the end.


    Character toughness is easy to be ignored. But on the road of no return, without firm will and belief, it is difficult to break through the shackles, and even to live.


    In the secret realm, the whirlpool of spiritual power is getting bigger and bigger, and the voice is roaring and roaring. Even people like lengcangsheng can''t help sucking cold air.


    "He won''t succeed!" Such appalling energy of heaven and earth is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Jiedan doesn''t have such as Han Fei. Shouldn''t he slowly suck energy into his body? So much energy. Enough for Han to explode a thousand times.


    However, Han Fei didn''t explode. Under the huge psychic whirlpool, Han Fei was safe and sound. Leng cangsheng doesn''t understand. Ouyang qinger also hates his teeth. Other Tianjiao, at the moment, helplessly looked at the light column and looked forward to Han Fei''s failure, because as long as that happened. You can get the opportunity of earth vein jiedan.


    The storm turned into a storm, sweeping the secret space. Around Han Fei, the stones of several tons circled disorderly in the air. When the power of the stars entered the body, bursts of thunder came from the black sky.


    At the moment, after Han Fei''s mind, there are countless illusory pictures. It can be seen that his Dantian Linghai is tumbling violently at the moment.


    The golden elixir of heaven, which many people have never seen, suddenly appears in the secret realm. The scene is terrible.


    Han Fei only wanted to knot Dan. He didn''t even have any extravagant hopes for earth vein knot Dan. Unexpectedly. The breath of heavenly pulse suddenly came, and Han Fei''s inner panic can be imagined.


    In Xiuxian mainland, there are three ways to inherit the golden elixir.


    First, use the power of the pill to smash the bottleneck, and then form a golden pill with the help of the power of the spirit stone and the cave. This is the most common way to knot pills and become the golden elixir of humanity.


    The second is to use the rich Qi of the earth vein to form a golden elixir, which becomes the earth vein golden elixir and also the earth elixir. Nowadays, most of the inheriting disciples of the three immortal sects are mainly Di Dan.


    Third, use the power of heaven and earth to form a golden pill of heaven, also known as heaven pill. From ancient times to now, anyone who can combine heaven''s way with Dan will become the key training object of the sect. A lifetime of success is rarely under a period of distraction.


    Of course, in addition, there are those who win by quantity, such as the five element golden pill of the five element spiritual root and the double pill of the double spiritual root disciple.


    Tiandan has only had such a chance for thousands of years. There are no more than ten people who can get away with success in tens of thousands of years.


    To form Tiandan, there is a harsh premise, that is to build the foundation of Tiandao. Of course, it''s OK to build a foundation through a tunnel. However, such a foundation building body has a very high failure rate when the heavenly way knot pills.


    Once the Tiandao pill knot is successful, it will suppress the disciples of the same level. Whether it is human pill or earth pill, they will be crushed by Tiandan disciples. Becoming the golden elixir of heaven represents the infinite future, and it is in the same environment and in the trend of rolling!


    Of course, that doesn''t count. Tiandan''s biggest temptation is that there is a 100% chance to form Yuanying in the future!


    This 100% probability of congealing Yuanying is compared with the normal success rate of Yuanying of less than 5%. That''s what makes many monks crazy.


    However, this golden elixir of heaven is not so easy to succeed!


    No one knows when and how the breath of heaven will come.


    Under the suppression of the breath of heaven, lengcangsheng and others can''t do anything. Some disciples even wanted to use their strong spiritual power to form pills. After several attempts, they were immediately unstable, and some even vomited blood and were injured.


    When the breath of heaven comes, even if the ancestors come during the Mahayana, they can''t stop the disturbance. Once someone insists on doing so, they will be punished by heaven.


    At the moment, people pay attention to both inside and outside the secret place, and even the highest place of the three fairy mountains.


    People outside the secret realm are in a responsible mood, because no one knows which sect the golden elixir of heaven belongs to. In the secret territory, Leng cangsheng and others can only watch Han Fei knot Dan. There is nothing to do but pray for Han Fei''s failure.


    If you succeed, you will have unlimited scenery; If they fail, the person who knot the pill will become a negative teaching material and a great example to warn those disciples whose basic skills are not solid.


    Han Fei knows nothing about all this. Han Fei''s only certainty is that at the moment, there is no shortcut except relying on himself.


    "Boom boom -"


    Black clouds rolled over the secret territory. The white fog that had enveloped everything before disappeared now. This originally rich aura, now like running water into the sea, converges madly in the direction of the secret place.


    In the roar, the three fairy mountains shook slightly. The abbot mountain shook the most violently. Looking from a distance, the abbot like a tiger seemed to be roaring up to the sky at the moment. Countless peaks collapsed and broken boulders swayed in the air with the hurricane!


    The sky changes color and the wind and cloud roll down. The breath of heaven is so powerful. Let everyone breathe fast. Even the reclusive friars Yuanying rushed out of the cave one after another, hanging in the air and looking at the world from a distance!


    "Began to merge..."


    An hour later, I don''t know who shouted, and the onlookers stared at it.


    When these exclamations echoed, Han Fei''s Linghai was originally a fusion of two layers up and down, but now there are new changes. The first two layers of Linghai actually floated up and compared with the third layer of Linghai. Unexpectedly, they gradually leaned together!


    Not only that, but also the eighth and ninth floor of the Linghai, actually sank, and slowly approached the seventh floor!


    With the approach, the power of the heavenly way suddenly became strong and formed repression, so that all monks within a few hundred miles were pressed down, and their accomplishments were instantly disordered in the breath of the heavenly way.


    The sound of breathing comes one after another.


    "How could it be so strong!" The people were shocked and held their breath one by one.


    However, before everyone could recover from the shock and rise again in an uproar, new changes were born in the sky.


    The power of the heavenly way suddenly burst out with unprecedented intensity, making the surrounding areas. Like being separated, it forms absolute repression!


    This suppression can even be seen as the world''s protection of the golden elixir of heaven. At this moment, no one noticed that there were three fairy mountains on the sky. Dozens of figures rose faintly, gazing into the distance and focusing on the visions of heaven and earth


    Countless people stared, and the whole sky roared. The Lingshi mountain, which was originally towering into the clouds, was shrinking, and gradually there was an arc-shaped peak.


    On the top of the arc-shaped mountain. There was a golden circle.


    This golden color, when people pay attention, suddenly becomes dazzling, which makes everyone''s eyes produce a sense of surprise, because it is clearly the west, but a fiery red sun rises!


    no No, that''s the golden elixir! The real golden elixir of heaven is not coagulated in the body, but into the body after coagulating in the body!


    There is an excellent cultivation environment in the immortal continent. Here, every day, there are monks who marry adult Dan. Even every few years, there are strong people of Di Dan to attract people''s attention.


    However, in the history of Xiuxian continent, no one has ever caused such a sensation when he married Dan.


    "It must be Han Fei!" At the top of the Abbot''s mountain, Bai Liyan clenched her pink fist. Because she was excited, her face became more beautiful and moving. At the moment, beside her stood a woman in white. Her expression was plain, but the medicine hoe in her hand trembled violently.


    The woman in white didn''t say anything, because at the moment, there are too many powers to pay attention to the visions of heaven and earth. His words and deeds are likely to lead to the failure of the whole plan!


    Han Fei! You must succeed! If you fail. What about him!


    Perhaps, this is the only two people in the whole Xiuxian continent who are eager for Han Fei''s success. One loves Han Fei deeply, while the other, because Han Fei can help her complete the almost impossible plan. However, for her lover, she must pray for Han Fei!


    Qi training period, foundation building period, Dan knot period! Each realm will suppress the previous realm.


    During the Qi training period, the spirit Qi is absorbed into the body, and the Dantian forms a surging river; During the foundation building period, the spirit changed into liquid, and the river became an ocean.


    But overall. This is still not a qualitative leap, but an explosion of quantity!


    But jiedan is very different!


    That is to crystallize and materialize the spirit sea, integrate all its own spirit sea, and finally condense into a pill after continuous compression, so as to burst out an unprecedented combat power. This is not a quantitative catch-up, but a qualitative leap, and the level of life is different from now on!


    If Han Fei is not against the sky, but builds the foundation like others, what he wants to knot at the moment is the earth pill, which is the road that almost all monks have to take.


    But he''s different here. He''ll have a chance... To step on the road of the golden elixir of heaven!!


    At this moment, the spread of the breath of the heavenly way forms a threat. Under the breath of the heavenly way, no one is allowed to spread cultivation fluctuations.


    This is a rule in the dark. No one dares to violate it!


    The rapid and slow breathing and tense heartbeat are very clear in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere. Countless eyes gathered on the huge golden elixir in mid air at this moment!

 Chapter 693

    Whether inside or outside the secret territory, the onlookers have different attitudes.


    Nangong Xiang''s blood is still on the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he still clenches his fist hard, and his eyes are full of unwilling. It''s not the admiration from the same school, but the flame of jealousy like an enemy.


    Failed! Although Nangong Xiang was unwilling to admit this fact, he was defeated by Han Fei again. Compared with the last time they were seriously injured, the distance between them after this defeat can be described as a natural moat.


    Lan Shan is also restless. At the moment, her breathing was also unstable, her chest fluctuated violently, and her mind was full of shameless pictures of Han Fei. It was only a long time since Han Fei appeared in sight, but he threw himself away. At the moment, her heart is very bad. If she became good friends with Han Fei when he fell, would she be in a better mood at the moment?


    Lanshan doesn''t know! At least, if time could go back, Lanshan would still not do that.


    Many times, if you miss the opportunity, you miss it! Lanshan knows herself. Similarly, Han Fei in his bones is certainly not as informal as he shows.


    What kind of person is this? Where on earth does he come from? There is no hatred between Lan Shan and Han Fei. But at the moment, she was curious about Han Fei''s origin.


    Outside the secret territory, Tieman, Qi sanguai, Tian Heng and others stood together, at the moment. They didn''t know who the man who was getting married was, but a bad premonition was rising in their hearts. What if it''s Han Fei?


    When everyone was in a complicated mood, a loud noise beyond thunder suddenly broke out in the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The sound came suddenly, and the people were like the explosion of the mud pill palace, with their ears buzzing and uncomfortable. Some disciples in the foundation period were caught off guard. Their bodies flew far away and their facial features became flesh and blood blurred in an instant.


    All the disciples in the secret territory are in the foundation period. At this moment, the disciples of the two academies, who had gathered together, soared into the air, were blown out for several miles, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    A disheartened crowd. He got up and looked in the direction of the voice. A golden lightning came out of a thousand layers of black clouds. The sea of black clouds seemed to rush out of a golden dragon, circling around the area where Han Fei was, and then smashed into golden lights!


    "Tianlei rongdan!" As soon as lengcangsheng''s pupil shrinks, he thinks of the most dangerous and important step of Tiandao jiedan.


    At the moment, Leng cangsheng couldn''t even admit that it was the golden elixir of heaven. According to the records in the ancient books of cultivation of truth, when the golden elixir of heaven appears, there will be thunder and lightning to help practitioners integrate the golden elixir.


    This may seem like an aid, but it''s actually a disaster. Practitioners need to bear the baptism of golden lightning nine times before they can succeed!


    However, because of these nine lightning, the heaven breath contained in Dao Jindan will be stronger that day.


    "He won''t succeed! Certainly not! " At this moment, the only hope of the cold life is that the golden lightning can smash the golden pill. Once Han Fei forms the golden elixir of heaven, what will he do in the future?


    Before he came to the secret place, Leng cangsheng was one of the best Tianjiao in Xiuxian mainland. Originally thought that after forming the earth vein golden elixir this time, he could become the top existence in the golden elixir period. I didn''t think it would be so bad after meeting Han Fei! The secret place was destroyed so badly that Lingshi mountain must have been destroyed. Now it''s a question whether we can get out alive, not to mention forming a golden pill of earth veins!


    After the secret place is opened, you can''t leave until three months later. Thinking of this, Leng cangsheng''s body trembled. In case Han Fei formed a golden pill of heaven, can everyone here still live?


    no way! no way! Han Fei can''t succeed!


    After the golden lightning appeared, people talked about it. At the moment, Han Fei was not feeling well. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood!


    The column of light emitted dazzling white light. In the mud pill palace, the sacred animals white tiger and Xuanwu turtle still swallow with their mouths open. At this moment, the spiritual power in the elixir field condenses, but every time I want to condense into a golden elixir, I finally fall short because of the terrible energy.


    When the golden lightning struck, Han Fei''s body almost fell apart. Han Fei is so strange to jiedan. And this time, the pill came so suddenly, and the degree of danger can be imagined.


    However, no one can help Han Fei at the moment. Han Fei has no choice but to rely on himself.


    "Boom!" The second golden dragon lightning came, and the thunder was louder than before. It slashed on the golden elixir and compressed the energy of heaven and earth again!


    At the moment, on the only half of the Lingshi mountain, the golden elixir is still red, forming a virtual shadow and floating in the sky; There is also a golden elixir in Han Fei''s elixir field, which is linked with the virtual shadow of the golden elixir in the sky.


    Now. The thunder and lightning split on the virtual shadow of the golden elixir, but Han Fei suffered a heavy blow!


    There was no end, the third loud sound, the fourth sound, the fifth sound... Came out one after another. A thick golden lightning came, making the huge golden elixir smaller and smaller under continuous compression. Finally, it turned into a size of less than a hundred feet. When you look at it, it glittered, but it seems not far from the real golden elixir!


    Han Fei''s blood spewed out here, even from his eyes, nostrils and ears. The whole body trembled and the whole body seemed to collapse.


    It is still not over. The sixth loud sound and the seventh loud sound reverberated again. The thicker Golden Dragon lightning roared and squeezed around Han Fei''s Dantian. It seems that the squeezing force is too strong. The Dantian Linghai will burst before it has time to compress!


    It was not easy to survive the sixth lightning, but the emergence of the seventh lightning had a more amazing breath of heaven and roared. Immediately let the golden elixir that is merging appear distortion on a large scale!


    From a distance, the golden lightning crisscrossed, and the virtual shadow of the golden elixir on Han Fei''s head was only ten feet in size. However, the golden little sun has cracked at the moment, just like the golden elixir in Han Fei''s body, it may collapse at any time!


    "Good! OK! It''s going to fail! "


    Leng cangsheng clenched his fist, looked excited and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong Xiang in the distance also showed a look of schadenfreude at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, Luo shuihan, who doesn''t know who formed the golden pill of heaven, is also relieved.


    "Hold on! Hold on! " On the contrary, Zhao Fengyun, who was determined to form the golden pill of heaven, looked very nervous. Similarly, the left face is not very good-looking.


    no way! I want to live!


    After seven flashes of lightning, there was a short gap. The black clouds in the sky were more intense, and the golden lightning gathered, and the opportunity dyed the whole sky golden.


    Han Fei bit his teeth and his body skin was bleeding. Han Fei struggled to get up. Look up at the sky, even if you are killed by lightning, you will never give in!


    "Boom!" The eighth lightning golden dragon, unexpectedly without any sign, suddenly fell on Han Fei''s head and made a loud noise that was difficult to distinguish! The sound is earth shaking. Roaring people despair!


    "Ah -" at this moment, it felt like the baby''s white and tender hands were placed under the roller. Under the weight of a few tons, Han Fei could obviously feel that the virtual shadow of his golden elixir was compressed to the size of one Zhang, and the golden elixir in his body was also compressed to a terrible extent.


    At this moment, the golden elixir in the Dantian. There have been cracks, hundreds of thin ones.


    Seeing that he was about to collapse, Han Fei''s sweat pores all over his body burst out with blood and became a bloody man, but his eyes showed the meaning of madness and stubbornness. His Xuanwu Jinwen suddenly turned around, and the golden light was infinite all over his body. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of Xuanwu God turtle and white tiger god beast!


    "Thief, God, come again!"


    "Boom!" Han Fei''s roar made the sky clear, so nine golden dragons rushed to Han Fei!


    In an instant, the whole different space broke up! Within hundreds of miles, it has become a golden world. At this moment, everyone''s mind appeared in a trance, as if Han Fei was not struck by lightning, but himself!


    The breath of heaven is too strong. Similarly, this compression completely stuffed the virtual shadow of golden elixir into Han Fei''s Dantian!


    If Han Fei can bear it and the golden elixir doesn''t break, he will succeed. Otherwise, Han Fei''s body will turn into fly ash in an instant!


    Han Fei let out a roar, and his whole body was completely healed. Everything he had, including his will, his soul and everything he had, spared no effort to burst out. At this moment, he forgot everything. His mind was chaotic, but there was a constant buzzing consciousness


    "Gather the golden elixir, I want to live!" Han Fei roared up into the sky. In this excitement, his body jumped up and went straight to the sky.


    After a loud noise, the whole world seemed to burst! Look from a distance. Only see the golden light, where can I find Han Fei!


    At this moment, the black clouds in the sky rolled like paste, stirring the sky and everyone''s mind!


    At this moment, the whole world is a golden ocean. The rich aura forms a hurricane and sweeps everything around!


    At this moment, Lingshi mountain collapsed, several peaks around the secret territory collapsed, and some foundation building disciples who had no time to dodge turned into fly ash!


    Gradually, the hurricane became smaller, the golden light in the sky disappeared, revealing the blue sky and wisps of white clouds, as soft as a veil.


    However, there is still a dazzling place with dazzling golden light. At this moment, the power of the way of heaven dissipated slowly. As it dissipated, the gold of the sky also dissipated slowly


    "Han Fei!" Hundreds of miles away, Luo shuihan breathed out and took the lead in seeing who the suspended golden light was!


    "Han Fei?" Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan are also looking. When they hear Han Fei''s name, they are surprised. Is Han Fei still alive?


    Everyone, with nervous breathing and tumbling thoughts, turned their eyes to the sky


    They all have a sense in their hearts, maybe


    This is the first and last time they saw the golden elixir of heaven in their life!


    "He can''t succeed, he can''t succeed!" Leng cangsheng''s look twisted and roared in his heart.


    But at the moment of his inner roar, everyone clearly saw... Han Fei''s figure in the air!


    He stood there with his eyes closed, his hair flying, his arms outstretched, his whole body emitting golden light. The whole person was like a fairy, which shocked everyone who saw it.


    Just then... Suddenly, Han Fei''s eyes suddenly opened!


    At the moment when his eyes opened and closed, there was a roar of thunder in all directions. Waves of terrible cultivation fluctuations spread from Han Fei to all around.


    That''s not what friar Zhuji can do. That''s... The power of golden elixir!!

 Chapter 694

    Han feihun doesn''t care what others say. At the moment, the terrible smell surging in his body still makes Han Fei''s soul tremble. The previous physical injuries have all recovered at the moment. The feeling of clenching your fist as if you could smash the world is very untrue.


    Looking around, the secret land disappeared. The lead sky turned into a blue sky. There were several extremely thin clouds in the sky, some as white as newly picked cotton, and some as red as the drunk color on the face of a beautiful woman.,


    Looking down, Han Fei found himself naked suspended in the air. On the surface of the body, the original dark yellow, now glittering with gold!


    Why are you naked again! Seeing the parts between his legs, Han Fei quickly took out his Taoist robe and put it on his body.


    After putting on his clothes, Han Fei turned and looked around. He couldn''t see it within a radius of dozens of miles. Huge stones and bottomless pits can be seen everywhere. At the moment, they still emit bursts of smoke.


    The air is filled with the smell of smoke and dust, and occasionally makes the sound of fine spiritual force collision.


    The body is suspended in the air. Like dust, floating, but the feeling that waving can collapse all directions makes him feel that everything is not true, even in a trance!


    "Golden elixir period?" Han Fei murmured. It''s incredible. Operate the skill slightly and feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in the body. I don''t know when there is a big golden pill in the elixir field!


    Eh! Han Fei was surprised to see the golden elixir in the middle! Shouldn''t the golden elixir be golden? Why is half white and half black? On the white side, there are some golden spots on it. At first glance, it seems to be covered by half a leopard skin; On the black side, there are some pentagonal and quadrilateral patterns on it. I don''t know. I thought a turtle was lying there!


    Shit! One moment before, Dan was still happy. The next moment, when he saw the shape of his golden elixir. Han Fei almost collapsed! The gold elixir formed outside the body is obviously golden. Why did it become a half white and half black strange elixir like a split in the elixir field!


    White tiger! Basaltic turtle!


    Han Fei immediately thought of the two guys in the mud pill palace who swallowed heaven and earth''s spiritual power. If they didn''t make trouble, how could heaven and earth''s spiritual power appear such a terrible scene. Looking around, Han Fei had a painful twitch. What a good Lingshi mountain, it was destroyed!


    Thinking of Lingshi mountain, Han Fei was suddenly startled! Shit, no, a Lingshi mountain has been sucked by itself?


    can''t! Absolutely not!


    Han Fei''s face turned white with fear! It must be two divine beasts hiding in the mud pill palace. They ate Lingli and only drank some soup!


    "Boom -" Han Fei tried to blow a chapter forward. The space in front of him was distorted instantly, and the sound of air fragmentation was deafening.


    Every time the golden elixir in the body rolls and bursts out, it surpasses the previous too much! This feeling is different from the foundation building period in the Qi training period, which is a change of germplasm. Han Fei can even clearly feel that when he operates the skill, the aura around his body gathers in a vortex. He can use it without entering his body!


    The pores of the whole body seem to have expanded several times, and the body''s perception of the surroundings is much more sensitive! Inside the body, there is vigorous vitality. The whole body is like a newborn. The world in front of him is obviously broken, but in Han Fei''s eyes, it is full of vitality.


    The dust and aura in the air have now become tangible things. Even, Han Fei found that the gas, which used to be gray, now has more colors. Suspended between heaven and earth, Han Fei felt that he was heaven and earth and became a part of the sky. It was kind!


    This feeling of integration with heaven and earth makes Han Fei form a strange connection with heaven and earth. This connection makes Han Fei have an impulse to roar up to the sky and summon thunder and rain.


    Look up at the sky as if a child sees his mother. In the dark, that kind of intimacy. The kind of grace that gives you everything makes Han Fei''s blood boil quickly!


    "I''m married!" Han Fei roared up to the sky, clenched his fist and waved wildly around.


    "Roar -" at the moment Han Fei opened his mouth, a virtual shadow of a white tiger appeared on his body. Like Han Fei, the white tiger opened his mouth, roared at the distance and sounded the voice of king!


    In the roar of the tiger, Han Fei found that he unconsciously used the residual shadow of the white tiger skill. With each punch, a small white tiger flew out, one by one, in different shapes, just like a naughty child blowing bubbles, forming a tiger group composed of 100 small tigers in front of him!


    The 100 Little Tigers formed a square array, roared and rushed forward, and the space in front of them made a roaring sound.


    The people of Tianmo sect hundreds of miles away looked at the white tiger on Han Fei''s head, and the cultivation in his body shook violently. Even those primordial ancestors are in a panic at the moment. Rare gives birth to a fear!


    The 100 little white tigers, running in the air, are getting bigger and bigger. The sound was still far away a moment ago. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been several miles away.


    "Putong -" a disciple in the foundation period, his face pale, Putong, actually knelt down!


    "Putong -" another foundational disciple knelt down!


    The hundred little white tigers suddenly dispersed, and the virtual shadow moved very fast. Some disciples in the foundation period who had time to leave and avoid in the future watched the white tiger stop on their head and kneel uncontrollably on the ground!


    This strange scene shocked everyone. Han Fei''s sudden outburst surpassed all the disciples in the golden elixir period, and even the disciples in the later golden elixir period could not do this!


    A hundred white tiger virtual shadows can easily crush the foundation period disciples. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people knelt down on the ground several miles away!


    "Poof -" a disciple in the foundation period tried to get up. Just half up, the empty shadow white tiger on his head was angry. He sat down and pressed the foundation period disciple to the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The foundation period disciple fainted!


    "Kazam -" another disciple in the foundation period was unwilling and suddenly stood up and rushed forward. However, he only ran out of one part, and the tiger claw of the virtual shadow white tiger patted on his leg. The crisp sound of fracture spread far away. This penetrating scene shocked everyone in an instant!


    Those disciples in the foundation period who were firmly pressed on the ground by a hundred virtual shadow white tigers did not dare to move any more. They looked at Han Fei in horror, with envy, panic and respect in their eyes!


    "Roar - Roar -" at the moment, Han Fei seemed to be the white tiger, roaring to vent his anger!


    Howling beyond thunder. It shakes people''s minds, makes the vegetation in the jungle tremble, and makes all condensing Qi, building foundation, and even jiedan friars unstable.


    The hissing sound of inhaling kept coming out, startled and exclaimed one after another!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s whole body vibrated violently. He felt that there were layers of chains in his body. It was the chains that imprisoned his hands and feet. He could not gallop between heaven and earth and do whatever he wanted!


    The body is locked and needs to be broken. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly realized that cultivating a long life is breaking and unlocking. Only in this way can the body gain greater freedom.


    Han Fei can even clearly feel that his broken shackles are only a thin layer, and there are many shackles that confine his thoughts and soul. However, with his current strength. It''s hard to shake a penny!


    This feeling has never appeared before. However, with the acuteness and awareness of the body, people have an impulse to blow off these shackles and really release themselves. Really stand up!


    The goal becomes clear. Han Fei has a clear goal for the way of repairing truth!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes showed expectation. His heart was excited, but his expression gradually restored calm. The breath of heaven finally dissipated. The feeling of depression disappeared!


    A few miles away, psychic power fluctuates. Han Fei was surprised and looked into the distance. He saw Luo shuihan, Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan, leading more than 30 Yuan Ying''s ancestors, trampling on the void.


    Han Fei was surprised, but his expression became extremely calm. A little communication between different spaces, unexpectedly there is no sense of obstruction. At the moment, as long as Han Fei is willing, he can disappear immediately.


    After a little thought, Han Fei fell to the ground. Step on a huge bluestone with your feet and bow down!


    "Han Fei, you know the sin!" Zhao Fengyun, who was headed by Zhao Fengyun, had a gloomy face, his sleeves swung, and the pressure of his ancestors came crazy when he was out of his body!


    However, the desperate breath was stopped by Luo shuihan in an instant.


    "Zhao Fengyun, can''t you afford to lose?" Seeing that the person who formed the golden elixir was Han Fei, Luo shuihan couldn''t return to God for a long time. Seeing Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan flying to Han, Luo shuihan realized his responsibility at the moment!


    Zongmen has a golden elixir of heaven. Even if he works hard, he should keep Han Fei! Han Fei can''t be blamed for the destruction of the secret territory. Tianmo sect doesn''t carry this pot!


    "What is my sin?" Although the golden elixir has been formed, Han Fei is still a mole ant in the eyes of Da Neng in the out of body period. However, Zhao Fengyun suddenly tried to kill himself. Han Fei was angry and asked coldly.


    "You ruined the secret land during the foundation period. "Heinous?" It was Han Fei who formed the golden elixir of heaven, which was difficult for Zuo Fangyuan to accept. It''s neither cold nor Ouyang qinger. It''s Han Fei. What''s the reason!


    However, when Zuo Fangyuan thought that Han Fei had inherited the inheritance of Dandi, his heart was not calm immediately.


    The golden pill of heaven is the pill tablet. If this man grows up, who else will be his opponent in another 50 years? An alchemy wizard has made it difficult for the nine immortals palace and Penglai Pavilion to sit and stand. Now, Han Fei is unexpectedly bound by heaven. Isn''t his future too terrible!


    Since I''m not my own disciple. Then destroy him completely! At the moment, after Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan looked at each other, the more than 20 primordial ancestors they stretched out their hands scattered and surrounded Luo shuihan and others!


    Dozens of people''s nervous heartbeat and even breathing sound are very clear in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere. A killing is about to happen. Whether Tianmo sect can keep Han Fei has become a great test.


    Suddenly, a white shadow flashed in front of everyone, and the space in front of them was distorted in an instant. When the people came back to God, Han Fei disappeared. From the top of Abbot''s mountain in the distance, a woman''s clear voice came.


    "The wife misses her husband, and the master can''t ignore it! Borrow Han Fei, you can disperse! "


    The crowd turned to look, the voice echoed, but they didn''t see anyone, even a little back!


    "It''s her!" Luo shuihan''s face changed instantly and looked up at the Abbot''s mountain with a look of amazement!


    "Let''s go!" People''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Even if the other party makes a move, Zhao Fengyun is not sure whether he can live now. The three immortal sects have a profound foundation. The power of Tianmo sect can''t be countered by Zhao Fengyun and others!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei was rescued. Luo shuihan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Zhao Fengyun wanted to go, Luo shuihan stepped forward and stopped the way¡° Zhao Daoyou and Zuo Daoyou, within three months, don''t forget to send qinglongbi and huofengzhu to Abbot mountain. Also, you two lost this secret territory test, and the cultivation resources were finally sent! This is a soul contract, in case -- "


    "Hum!" Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan were livid, gnashing their teeth and humming coldly, tearing the space away!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I''ll wait! " Luo shuihan looked up and laughed. What a big cool word floating in his heart!

 Chapter 695

    The snow-white robes were spotless, and even the sun was embarrassed to leave mottled light spots.


    Beautiful face, charming figure and small hands with skin better than snow. Against the background of snow-white robes, every place is suffocating.


    Under the blue sky, the pool water is clear, the daffodils bloom, the stamens tremble slightly, and bursts of faint fragrance are refreshing.


    Han Fei was in a trance and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Sweet!" In the picturesque and poetic environment, Han Fei didn''t find it strange to see Bai Li Yan, and even felt that it should have been so. The scenery is absolutely beautiful and the people are also absolutely beautiful. Only this fairyland like place is suitable for living in a hundred miles like a fairy.


    Looking at Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei murmured in a low voice. Feeling like a dream, he stepped forward and held Bai Li Yan in his arms with trembling hands.


    The familiar fragrance came into the nose, the soft body was held by Han Fei, there was no angry struggle, the cheeks were flushed, sweet and shy, and there were all kinds of amorous feelings.


    This moment. Han Fei''s nostrils are hot. Blood boils and male hormones soar.


    Touching her bare arm with both hands is delicate and smooth, just like touching a freshly peeled egg. Very elastic, very tactile.


    When Han Fei wanted to continue to touch, his hands were pressed by Bai Liyan. With a cry, Baili Yanran gently pushed Han Fei away and flashed away with a crimson face.


    "Don''t mess around!" Bai Li Yan''s rare tenderness. Maybe only in front of Han Fei, she will have such a shy and attractive appearance¡° Master, look! "


    "Master?" Han Fei suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked back at the ancient stone pavilion.


    Under the sun, a five foot square stone pavilion stands by the pond. At the moment, the woman in a plain white Taoist robe, with her back to Han Fei, stared at the distance.


    At the moment, she still holds a medicine hoe in her hand, as if it were her life!


    Just look at the back, you know this is a super dust and refined beauty. However, Han Fei only looked at it and quickly took back his eyes, afraid of any disobedience and blasphemy.


    "Disciple Han Fei, thank you for saving your life!" Han Fei is not a man on the brain of a sperm bug. Don''t say that the woman in front of him is a teacher of Bai Li Yan. Even if it is someone else, Han Fei doesn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts.


    At a distance of 100 meters, Han Fei''s chest is still stuffy and uncomfortable. This is also due to the woman''s control of the power of divine knowledge. Otherwise, Han Fei is afraid to be uncomfortable now.


    This always likes women in plain white Taoist robes. Standing in the stone pavilion at the moment, it is like a perfect sculpture, which is fascinating at a glance. However, the coldness from his bones made Han Fei dare not despise and neglect.


    Han Fei knelt respectfully and even kowtowed three heads to express his thanks. Han Fei couldn''t guess the woman''s accomplishments, but the women who flew down from the Abbot''s mountain must be powerful. At least, in Han Fei''s eyes, this woman is more effective than Wu Yunwei.


    Xiuxian continent is full of great powers. Even if he is married now, he still has no sense of security. If you don''t have a backer, it''s not a good thing! When Han Fei kowtowed, he kept thinking about the woman in front of him. He should catch her. It''s not too much to kneel and kowtow just to save my life.


    Baili Yanran stood beside Han Fei and looked at Han Fei kowtow. Instead, she was a little surprised. However, when his eyes fell on Han Fei''s face. Bai Li Yan mercilessly despises someone. He kowtows only when he has an evil heart. It''s hypocritical!


    "How is he?" It sounds very calm, but when these words come out, the fragrant shoulder of the woman in white shakes badly.


    Most eager to hear from him, but most afraid to hear from him. From saving Han Fei to now, she has been hesitating and tangled. She doesn''t know whether she should ask!


    "Who?" Confused, Han Fei flashed his eyes and said, "elder, can you be more specific? I don''t know who you''re talking about!"


    He didn''t know? The terrible divine sense was released and immediately retracted. Summon up the courage to ask a question and receive such an answer!


    It seems that he doesn''t know his mission yet. Isn''t he awake yet? However, Han Fei has a Xuanwu ring in his hand. How could you make a mistake!


    Without his help, how could Han Fei go to Xiuxian mainland!


    Although Bai Liyan is smart, she still can''t guess the master''s mind. Although there is the name of master and apprentice, there are not many in-depth exchanges! Over the past few months, bailiyan has been practicing madly, from the later stage of Qi training to the later stage of foundation building, and then went to break the white tiger list.


    The more you know about Xiuxian mainland, the stronger your insecurity is. In addition, she is a little older than Han Fei. Bai Liyan clearly knows that if she doesn''t work hard, even if Han Fei doesn''t leave, she will eventually be left far by Han Fei. At that time, even if Han Fei doesn''t say anything, Bai Liyan will choose to leave.


    "An acquaintance!" A moment later, the woman in white was disappointed. She had no choice but to deal with it and began to ask about Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t know what the woman wanted to know. He turned his head and looked at Bai Li with a smile. He saw her nod, and everything that happened in Xiuxian mainland and in the secret land in the future. I told them all in detail!


    The woman listened quietly without interrupting Han Fei. Baili Yanran interrupted and asked a few questions, but the most asked were Ouyang qinger and Lanshan!


    Even when Baili Yanran asked, he deliberately walked up to Han Fei and stared into Han Fei''s eyes to see if he had lied!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes, wanted to go up and kiss Bai Li with a smile, and proved to her that he was still very restrained when he came to Xiuxian mainland!


    Fortunately, he was smart enough not to say anything about Ouyang qinger, otherwise. The iceberg is cold and doesn''t freeze itself to death.


    "Oh!" The woman in white didn''t say, and Han Fei didn''t dare to ask, nodded and pretended to be so confused.


    "Let''s talk! In the evening, I''ll see you off! " A hundred meters away, after the spiritual power fluctuated slightly, the woman in white disappeared. From beginning to end, I didn''t look at Han Fei positively!


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    Han Fei is speechless! However, I dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction. Are experts so indifferent?


    Um! It''s really cool! It seems that after returning to the secular world, you should do the same. When you see others, just show off your great back!


    Han Fei got up angrily and walked forward happily. He was ready to continue to hold Bai Li Yan Ran, and then kiss hard to solve the pain of Acacia!


    "Ah --!" Han Fei looked at the sky and saw that the sun had tilted to the West. He suddenly screamed and looked flustered¡° Time is too short! Yan Ran, come on, let''s go into the cave! "


    Han Fei rushed over. Bai Liyan was startled and quickly dodged. Hearing that Han Fei was going to take himself into the cave, Baili Yanran blushed like a little pepper.


    During the days when we didn''t meet, Baili Yanran also wanted to Han Fei. But. It''s just a simple miss. That happened in the different space, Baili Yanran didn''t dare to think about it now. Even, every time I think about it, a heart will become messy.


    There is a saying about cultivating immortals in the mainland. But it seems that this immortal Taoist couple and secular lovers are not the same thing. Master, do you have any immortals. Baili Yan is not sure, nor dare to ask! But one thing, Bai Liyan can be sure, that is, the Taoist monks don''t seem to be as affectionate as the secular ones!


    Han Fei suddenly wants to take himself to the cave. He must have no good intentions!


    "No!" Baili Yanran bit her lips, gave someone a hard look, and simply refused, "it''s good here! The cave is dark. What are you doing there? "


    If it is normal, Baili Yanran is too lazy to say so much. However, worried about Han Fei''s misunderstanding, Baili Yanran quickly explained.


    "--" Han Fei was almost crying! This girl has such a high IQ that she can''t even understand such things!


    Yes! Physiological needs!


    That layer of window paper is broken. What are you holding back! Come on! Have physiological needs!


    However, in this case, you can only think about it in your heart and dare not say it!


    "All right! Talk! " Han Fei turned his eyes and pointed to the grove not far away. The environment was good. There were no mosquitoes or others around. Since this girl doesn''t go to the cave, let''s fight in the field!


    Han Fei''s eyes are red when he thinks of the field battle! Wait, first hug and chat, then rub some provocative feelings, and finally... Hey hey!


    "No!" Although Han Fei tried his best to hide it, he couldn''t cheat Baili Yanran. Bai Li smiled at Han Fei and trotted to the stone pavilion!


    This five foot square stone pavilion. It was actually carved from a finished white jade. Standing 100 meters away, I can''t feel its special. When I walk in, the bone chilling cold invades my skin!


    Han Fei trotted after him, thinking that the stone pavilion was also good, but the ground was a little cold! It''s all right. I can''t. I''ll eat some losses and lie on the ground!


    However, when Han Fei walked into the stone pavilion, the fresh and refined cold swept through. Just for a moment, Han Fei had the impulse to become a monk! Don''t talk about desire, body temperature. Almost disappeared!


    Cold! Everything is cold. Han Fei feels frozen from the soles of his feet to his thighs, from his fingers to his shoulder blades, from the tip of his nose to his chest!


    Shit! What''s going on?


    Han Fei was startled. It''s already the golden elixir period. How can it be affected by the external temperature!


    "Aren''t you cold?" Her eyes looked at Bai Li Yan, and she looked calm. At the moment, she also looked at Han Fei with deep feelings in her eyes!


    "Not cold!" Baili smiled with a smile, "I''ve built the foundation in the later stage! This jade pendant on me was given by my master. With it, my accomplishments are quite golden elixir! A few days ago, I broke the white tiger list, relying on this jade pendant! "


    The whole body is cyan, the size of the baby''s palm is approximately rectangular, but it is not very regular. This green square jade pendant flows with strong energy and emits soft temperature!


    "Your teacher is very kind!" Han Fei swallowed with envy and despised Han Laogui in his heart! You see, they are all masters. The sweet master gives things and helps her quickly improve her cultivation. How are you? From small to large, old Han didn''t give you anything. Let''s not say, he let himself take a hot bath all day!


    "Yes!" Bailiyan is not the kind of person who will repay kindness. Although the master''s character is also very cold, he is very good to bailiyan. However, Baili Yanran couldn''t understand why the master didn''t even look at Baili Yanran!


    Baili Yanran didn''t say much, nodded, uh huh, in order not to be cold, Han Fei talked a lot, watching the sun go west, but there was no way!


    no way! We have to do it! Otherwise, it will be suffocated!


    Han Fei''s eyes glowed green. Taking advantage of Bai Li Yan''s inattention, he stretched out his hands

 Chapter 696

    "Ah -" Han Fei flew out with a terrible howl. Just holding the drum, before even kneading and enjoying it, Bai Liyan threw Han Fei out with the simplest anti wolf technique.


    "Shameless!" Baili Yan was so angry that she stamped her feet and spat, "if you mess around again, see how I deal with you!"


    When flirting, no matter how high your cultivation is, it''s useless. Baili Yanran suddenly hurt Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei''s skin is rough and his meat is thick. It doesn''t matter. Looking at the great beauty in front of him, but he can''t enjoy it. Han Fei is unwilling!


    "Sweet! We are husband and wife! You''re not pregnant -- "


    Thinking that Baili Yanran might be pregnant with her own flesh and blood, Han Fei stared at Baili Yanran''s abdomen. It''s been several months to calculate the time, but Bai Li Yan''s lower abdomen is no different from before.


    To express their anger. Han Fei also took a hard look at the place below his lower abdomen and didn''t let him touch it. It''s always OK!


    "If you look around again, believe it or not, I dug your eyes!" Baili Yanran turned sideways, avoided Han Fei''s eyes, blushed and said¡° It''s all your fault. I''m not pregnant! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei was whirling around, full of anger, there was no place to vent! I was confused for the first time and was said to be useless. No, a big man, how can he be said to be useless!


    "Whoosh -" during the golden elixir period, the master''s cultivation turned and his body turned into a residual shadow. The divine sense shrouded Bai Li Yan, and Han Fei rushed over like lightning!


    Baili Yanran certainly won''t guard against Han Fei like a thief. Besides, Han Fei''s cultivation is higher than her. And shamelessly took a sneak attack. Baili Yanran was hugged by Han Fei before she could even make subconscious actions. Suddenly it was dark, and they disappeared in an instant!


    Do this kind of thing, or different space is the best! In order to prove his usefulness, Han Fei really worked hard! The last time they entered the alien space, they were in the dark sea. This time I returned to different space and unexpectedly appeared near the cabin!


    "Hey, hey - I''ll prove it to you now!" Looking at Baili Yanran in his arms, Han Fei smiled and wanted to peel Baili Yanran clean and swallow it immediately!


    It was still daytime just now. Suddenly it was dark! Bailiyan saw the cabin, her cheeks red like pepper. Beating Han Fei''s chest, his breathing suddenly became short, and even his body became tight because of worry.


    "I don''t want it!" Think of Han Fei''s madness last time. There was a cry in Bai Li Yan''s pupils. Although Han Fei is right, Bai Liyan is not ready!


    "No!" When he said this, Han Fei was very gentle, lowered his head, suddenly held Bai Li Yan''s earlobe and whispered, "I promise you won''t hurt this time! Good, trust me -- "


    Last time, I went too far. Any woman will form psychological barriers. Although time can dilute everything, Han Fei can''t wait that long. Seeing Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei was impatient!


    Han Fei knows the reason why Bai Liyan resists, not because he doesn''t want to, but because he is afraid! This time, Han Fei wants to clean up those obstacles with his own tenderness. If you let Baili Yanran slowly forget, it''s too long!


    "Ah -" Bai Liyan wanted to fight again. Her white and tender neck suddenly became hot, and Han Fei kissed her hot lips. An unprecedented crisp hemp current spread all over the body, and Baili Yanran subconsciously hugged Han Fei. Clench your little white teeth and die of fear.


    However, Bai Liyan also knows that since some things have come, there is no need to stop them.


    "Xiao Fei, come on!" A quarter of an hour later, the sound of Bai Li''s sweet panting and begging came from the cabin. Although the voice trembled because of tension, there was a trace of longing behind the trembling!


    Spring suddenly comes, and the snow glaciers are melting gradually. When the cattle howl loudly in the face of the strong spring rain, the fragrant smell of soil ripples in the room, and the joy of farming and sowing spreads far and far!


    The breath, sweat and unknown fragrance echoed in the air. Two people hug closely together, you have me, I have your feeling, so that two young men and women who taste the wind and rain of Wushan are obsessed!


    The charming body of Bai Li Yan is trembling. Hug Han Fei''s strong waist and don''t let him move!


    "You are bad!" Bai Liyan buried her face deep in Han Fei''s armpit and complained that there was no panic, but it was full of happiness and sweetness.


    "Hey hey --"


    Han Fei smiled proudly. This time, although he was overbearing, he was very sober and rational. Although in the past, I learned many unique skills by hiding in the quilt at night and didn''t have time to use them, with this experience, I''m sure I can try in the future.


    Han Feimei! Look at Bai Li Yan Ran, bow your head and kiss again!


    Baili Yan evaded and beat. They were beating like many newly married couples!


    Three quarters of an hour later, they snuggled up and talked freely.


    "Yan Ran, what accomplishments do you have? Do you still accept disciples? "


    "I don''t know!" Baili Yanran sighed¡° You used to say I was like an iceberg, but I didn''t feel cold! After meeting my master, I finally understood what it would be like to meet a cold person! Where my master lives, no man has ever been here! I''ve been here for a few months, and I only occasionally see a few women come to her residence. Mysterious come, mysterious go! Therefore, the master will certainly not accept male disciples! "


    "Then I''m the first man to come to your master''s residence?" Han Fei was a little proud, "you are her apprentice, I am your man, and so excellent. She can take me so that I can protect you! "


    "Pooh!" Baili Yan''s pretty face flushed, and suddenly he was happy, "Xiaofei, you have a thick skin! With your little accomplishments, you still want to protect my master. It''s beyond your power! My master sensed that you might be in danger. He brought you back in the blink of an eye! You don''t even know how fast that is. What space, distance, in the master''s eyes, you can do it by pulling the space! So, let me guess, the master''s accomplishments should be above the distraction period! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. Distracted master, my God!


    "Do you want to protect our two weak women?" Baili Yanran teased Han Fei and hit the bank run hard.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" No matter how thick skinned Han Fei is, he is embarrassed to say protection¡° I can protect you! "


    "Can you beat me?" Baili Yanran defiantly, "I heard that you call yourself the first person under the golden elixir period. Is it true? "


    "Cut!" Han Fei was immediately proud, and his nose was beautiful.


    "I''m not talking to you. At the beginning of foundation construction, I can beat all over the ground to find teeth at the end of foundation construction. Nangong Xiang''s grandson, although he is a fake Dan realm, has not been turned over by me! I told you. More than a thousand Tianjiao chased me. I was stunned and ran away! Now, brother, I''m in the golden elixir period, and I''m still the golden elixir of heaven. I''m not blowing. I''m the first person below the yuan infant period! "


    Holding the charming beauty. Telling his own heroic story. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was the most successful man in the world!


    Bai Liyan listened and giggled, occasionally interrupted to run a few words and ask a few questions. However, no matter how bailiyan asked, she didn''t hear the woman''s name again. It seems that, as Han Fei said, he is not in a mess in Xiuxian mainland.


    Baili Yanran thought of Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao. The words came to her mouth and swallowed them back. Since they are already together and live in another world, even if Han Fei thinks of them and reads them, it''s up to him!


    "What about the future?" Jokes are jokes. How to face reality has always been bailiyan''s worry.


    "I''m not as lucky as you. It''s impossible for heaven to tie the pill! After going back this time, the master will let me knot Dan! I am not a golden elixir of earth and heaven, but a golden elixir of contacts. Isn''t that being pulled away by you? "


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand, patted his chest and said, "I can refine pills now, and they are all grade pills! After you formed the golden elixir. Taking the pill I refined will definitely surpass other humanitarian elixirs! Of course, you can''t catch up with me, that''s for sure! But don''t worry, I have a hundred ways to make you like me! "


    "It''s blowing again, isn''t it?" Bai Liyan lies on Han Fei''s chest, reaches out his hand and pinches Han Fei''s lips, but his heart is like eating honey. In fact, whether Xiuwei can catch up with Han Fei or not, Baili Yanran doesn''t care. If they can always be like this, what does it matter whether their cultivation is high or low.


    Just. Human nature is greedy! When you have a minute of happiness, it soon increases to an hour, a thousand years!


    The heart that has been cold for many years has melted. At the moment, there is only Han Fei in Baili Yanran''s eyes!


    Han Fei understands the Dan tablet and inherits the inheritance of the Dan emperor. Of course, Bai Liyan knows. Han Fei wanted to refine the best pill, but he didn''t deceive himself. It''s just that bailiyan is not happy at all.


    Although Xiuxian continent is different from the secular world, some things are the same! In less than a year, Han Fei entered the realm of golden elixir from the later stage of Qi practice. Moreover, he also realized the Dan Monument and got the inheritance of the Dan monument. In the mainland of Xiuxian where everyone is his own, although such things will happen, few people are known like Han Fei!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will blow it. How could she not know such a simple truth! Those who envy Han Fei will try their best to destroy him.


    Bailiyan is anxious to get rid of Dan, not because of herself, but because she hopes she can help Han Fei! When he is in danger, he can easily resolve Han Fei''s crisis like master!


    In the secular world, bailiyan is confident that she has this ability. However, when she arrived at Xiuxian mainland, Bai Liyan suddenly found that she was so ordinary!


    no way! I want to be strong!


    Looking at Han Fei, Bai Liyan suddenly made a decision, bit her lips, left her lover''s warm arms, and then quickly put on her clothes! Han Fei stretched out his hand to stop it, but was photographed by Baili Yanran!


    "Put on your clothes and let''s compete!" After Bai Liyan dressed up, the smile on her face converged, "I want to see how strong you are and whether you can protect me!"


    "Cut!" Han Fei stretched out and looked disdainful, "Niu, wait!" With that, Han Fei put on his Taoist robe and walked out of the cabin with eight character steps, just like a master!

 Chapter 697

    The sky is gray and the air emits a faint fragrance of flowers. Han feisong stood loose and unafraid in the face of Bai Liyan''s attack.


    The five foot long ice blade rubbed the air and made a sharp cutting sound. Bai Liyan''s accomplishments have been improved, but there is no time to practice. The skills used during Qi training period are easy to use now.


    However, the attack used by Bai Liyan this time is not the previous moves. To be exact, it should be a spell.


    Wind blade, ice blade and fireball attack are often used by friars during foundation building. Although the master''s cultivation is extraordinary, Bai Liyan doesn''t have high eyes and low hands, but she learns higher spells.


    A smart woman like Bai Liyan knows that it is impossible to learn advanced magic without solid basic skills.


    In Xiuxian mainland, bailiyan is busy improving her accomplishments and has deep-seated considerations. Will Han Fei stay in Xiuxian mainland. Bai Liyan is not sure. If Han Fei doesn''t return to the immortal mainland one day, and his cultivation has not improved significantly, wouldn''t it be too bad.


    Therefore, over the past few months, Bai Liyan has made full use of every minute and every second to improve her cultivation.


    So far, the woman in white hasn''t told Baili Yanran. Why did you take her as an apprentice? Similarly, you didn''t tell her your name.


    In Baili Yanran thought that the reason why he was valued by the woman in white was entirely because he also realized the Dan tablet. However, to bailiyan''s surprise, it has been several months, and the master hasn''t asked bailiyan what she realized.


    Different from Han Fei, Bai Liyan has many more martial arts and combat skills in her mind. It''s just that it''s been several months. Bai Liyan has also browsed a lot of Kung Fu and war skills, but she hasn''t gained anything.


    What you feel in Dan stele is certainly not bad. Just because the cultivation is too low. I don''t have enough knowledge, so it''s difficult to learn those war skills.


    So, Bai Liyan began to study some low-level spells, starting from the most basic. This ice blade technique is one of them.


    At the Abbot''s peak, Bai Liyan can only practice alone. Bai Liyan, who has a strong character, completely depends on her own exploration and practice. I really don''t understand it, so I asked the master. After getting guidance, another person went to correct it.


    However, Bai Liyan is very clear that war record magic can''t be tested without war. Now, with Han Fei practicing with her, Bai Liyan can attack wantonly.


    The golden elixir period''s ancestor''s Sparring Practice, such a good opportunity, Bai Liyan can''t let go.


    Bai Liyan of the frost spirit root is obviously more powerful than others when using the ice blade technique. Ordinary friars in the later stage of foundation construction can only solidify into an ice blade of about three feet, and there is only one.


    Baili Yanran is not, not only condensed into five Zhang ice blades, but there are three!


    Three ice blades block Han Fei''s left, middle and right directions. The water vapor around the ice edge condenses rapidly, and the surrounding temperature drops instantly.


    "Good! not bad Good! " Three ice blades are approaching, wrapped in the sound of wind and thunder. Han Fei nodded admiringly and raised his right hand.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula, and the surrounding aura quickly approached Han Fei. The body swayed slightly, did not advance but retreated, and hit up.


    Three ice blades came quickly, and Han Fei''s Taoist robe shook violently. At the moment, Han Fei didn''t retreat and dodge, but rushed up. The fierce breath of the three wind blades was stronger!


    "Hum!" For Han Fei''s contempt, Baili Yanran gave a cold hum of dissatisfaction. The three huge ice blades suddenly broke when they hit the formula with both hands quickly.


    At this moment, three ice blades. Suddenly broke into hundreds. The gray sky suddenly became shining, and the crystal ice flowers became colorful in an instant.


    Han Fei''s hands moved forward. He originally wanted to grasp the three ice blades and give them a good blow. Unexpectedly, the moment Han Fei reached out, the three ice blades suddenly broke.


    Han Fei has seen such a magic attack. However, Han Fei saw this technique of ice blade decomposition for the first time.


    If the previous attack came from three aspects, at the moment, the attack in three directions suddenly shrouded Han Fei''s surroundings and instantly formed an ice edge cage.


    At the moment, the secret numb ice blade is pounding like tuna. Except under his feet, it is impossible for Han Fei to dodge!


    "Awesome!" This sudden change is just a moment''s skill. After understanding the benefits of this change. Han Fei''s eyes were shining, but he still raised his right hand and shook it slowly. A white phantom shield was formed.


    "Click!" The shield was formed instantly, expanded to about two meters, and then dispersed into four pieces. Then each piece grew rapidly and quickly blocked around Han Fei.


    "Turn!" Han Fei''s palm shook for a moment, and the four shields spun quickly. A white light wrapped Han Fei.


    "Broken!" At the moment, hundreds of ice blades from high altitude attack are close at hand. It is impossible to dodge. Han Fei growled and pinched out a handprint with his right hand. Without looking, he threw it out to the sky.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "Boom boom"


    The sound of collision suddenly sounded. The ice blade hit the shield and made the sound of iron nails falling on the steel plate. The one that Han Fei blew out sent a roaring upward, a big handprint, from small to large. It properly blocked the airtight ice blade and made a clattering echo and sound.


    "Quite clever!" It''s not so easy to break down the ice blade suddenly. The three big blades are actually just feints. After approaching the attack target, it suddenly decomposes. The whole attack process is as fast as lightning. Not everyone can grasp this control power accurately!


    Han Fei did not use the pressure of his ancestors in the golden elixir period to resolve it, but also used the cultivation in the foundation period to respond.


    "Must!" It''s not easy to hear Bai Li Yan''s praise. Han someone farted, looked at Baili and said, "the battle method of ice blade decomposition attack is very exquisite! It''s quite good! If this were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have been frozen by you! "


    This is an ice blade attack. The biggest trouble is ice. If the ice blades were not disintegrated just now, once they touch the human body, the temperature will drop by tens of degrees in an instant. The fight between the friars of the same rank is already close. Once the person is delayed, the reaction speed will naturally decrease. At the moment when the speed drops, the attacker will never let go. With the speed of flying sword, the attacker can be cut into hundreds of pieces!


    "Hum!" Bailiyan was very dissatisfied. After a cold hum, she launched the ice blade attack again!


    "Come back!" Three larger ice blades condensed in the blink of an eye. However, this attack was divided into three ways. The lowest ice blade was almost close to the ground. Looking from a distance, it was like that the ground was suddenly covered with a layer of thin ice! However, not everyone can touch the thin ice. Where they pass, plants and trees fall down. Even the hard raised stones turned into powder in the white light.


    "Come on, really!" The feet were blown by the cold wind, and the skin was a little uncomfortable. Han Fei repressed Jin Dan''s cultivation and worried about hurting Bai Li Yan Ran. Feeling that the attack was more fierce, Han Fei shouted, and the white ice shield condensed again.


    "You''re training with me. Don''t talk so much!" After a hundred Li Yan scolded. In the beautiful eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "give me condensation!"


    The white ice shield has condensed into, and Han Fei''s sight is blocked. This moment''s fighter, bailiyan, grasped it very well. The upper and lower ice blades suddenly break. The broken ice blade is attracted by the middle ice blade. Rapid condensation. In a moment, the ice blade in the middle soared several times.


    Under the gray sky, Bai Li Yan''s hands spin quickly and play a magic formula. The huge ice blade adsorbed those blades, and its own shape changed rapidly.


    The ice blade was spinning, flashing a dazzling white light, and condensed into a long gun in a moment. This long gun has only the tip of the gun. It is triangular and weighs a lot!


    "Dong -" the sharp tip of the gun hit the ice shield and made a dull sound.


    "Click -" the giant force surged in, and the ice shield made a sound of fragmentation, dozens of ice lines flickered, and then each became hundreds. After holding on for a few seconds, it made a sound of crash!


    "Hoo -" the sharp tip of the gun broke through the ice shield, and a virtual shadow gun handle pushed forward.


    "Shit!" This change is too fast. At the moment, Han Fei has no better way but to retreat. Step on the ground with your feet and move back quickly.


    However, Bai Liyan is not willing to miss such a good opportunity. The beautiful eyes flashed and scolded, "you can''t escape this time!"


    At the moment of the sound, the sharp tip of the gun. Suddenly separated from the handle of the gun, like a bullet, and suddenly accelerated!


    "Whoosh!"


    Change contains change! Such a simple ice blade technique was transformed into this by Bai Liyan. Han Fei didn''t think of it!


    "--" the cold breath reached his chest in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, either use the golden elixir cultivation to melt the solid ice in front of you. Or use Xuanwu gold pattern to resist this attack!


    "Cut, little fun!" Han Fei simply gave up the resolution, put his hands behind his back, and the Xuanwu golden pattern ran, ready to fight hard!


    "Boom -" sharp gun tip. Han Fei''s body flew out when he collided with the Xuanwu gold pattern and the huge spiritual force collided.


    "Ah -" moreover, Han Fei made a sad cry.


    "Install!" Baili Yanran doesn''t believe that an old ancestor of the golden elixir period will be shot by herself. When she hears Han Fei''s scream, Baili Yanran smiles, taps the ground on her toes and chases Han Fei. The two ice blades condense again!


    Han Fei looked very embarrassed. His clothes were messy and his expression was worried. Seeing Bai Liyan attack again, Han Fei quickly climbed up. At the moment, every nerve of his was in colic and every cell was splitting.


    "Stop! Stop! " Han Fei waved his hand loudly, and his chest hurt so much that tears came out.


    "How did my accomplishments become the foundation period?" Before Bai Li Yan asked, Han Fei shouted anxiously.


    "How possible!" Staring at Han Fei, Bai Li smiled and surprised, "don''t coax me to be happy!"


    "No! Really! " Han Fei didn''t believe it either. However, after being stabbed by the tip of Bingfeng gun just now, Xiuwei fell madly like being imprisoned. At the moment, although the golden elixir was still there, it could not emit any spiritual power, just like the egg shell suddenly emptied of egg white. Han Fei has never experienced this strange thing. Whether Bai Liyan believes it or not, he quickly sat down cross legged and ran the skill to find the answer!

 Chapter 698

    Baili Yanran believed it.


    Because there are big beads of sweat rolling down on Han Fei''s forehead. Although Han Fei is still trying to find out the reason with his eyes closed, judging from his expression, the situation does not seem optimistic.


    I''m not that good!


    Looking at the past with the naked eye, Baili Yanran can also feel that although the breath released by Han Fei''s body at the moment is very strong, it is not a golden elixir period. When he attacked earlier, Han Fei tried to suppress his accomplishments, but he could still clearly perceive the divine power of his ancestors in the golden elixir period!


    Why did this suddenly become the foundation period?


    Although Bai Liyan is smart, she can''t explain this strange phenomenon. This is a living reality, not playing online games. Besides, even if he plays online games, Han Fei hasn''t been killed, he won''t lose his grade!


    Strange and absurd thoughts kept rolling in Baili Yanran''s mind. She didn''t disturb Han Fei and went a little farther. Wandering and waiting!


    The cool mountain wind blew along the deep valley, with the fragrance of dew and vegetation, and also brought the sound of monsters in the canyon.


    Han Fei''s eyebrows frowned, and his heart seemed to have a terrible horseshoe print, where there was too much confusion.


    The Taoist robe is wet with sweat for many times. There are three skills. Han Fei has run repeatedly for many times, but it is still difficult to find out the reason.


    At the moment, the golden elixir lay in the elixir field, surrounded by a white breath. That breath is the same color as the aura of heaven and earth in different space. With Han Fei''s breath, the gray gas enters Han Fei''s body with energy. Similarly, when he leaves Dantian, he also leaves with the energy of Jindan.


    The crazy venting feeling of the previous repair is like a dam full of flood, in the deepest place. A big hole was suddenly poked out, and the water flowed out of the hole and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Han Fei Dantian, there is a hole. However, this hole is not several acupoints in Dantian, but every cell of Han Fei.


    Han Fei tried to hold his breath and try to see if his accomplishments would pass. However, Han Fei soon found that the cells in his body could still block the flow of white gas.


    At the moment, Han Fei has a strange feeling that his body is connected with different space. The real power in the body is released, which also changes the cold breath in the arms. However, how can the energy of that cold breath be compared with the pure energy of Jindan!


    If the Qi inside and outside the body is treated as a liquid, the Qi energy in Han Fei''s body is too rich. Therefore, this rich energy is released madly. The light energy outside the body enters the body through Han Fei''s pores. Under this repeated scouring, the true power in Han Fei''s elixir field was diluted. The golden elixir lacked energy, was sleepy and listless, and finally simply fell asleep!


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei woke up, but his eyebrows were frowned. Bai Liyan walked over and sat down next to Han Fei¡° It''s all my fault. I don''t care about it - "


    "I don''t blame you!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and hurriedly interrupted Bai Li''s sweet words, "I''m not hurt. It''s just that there''s something wrong with cultivation! "


    Han Fei described his current situation in detail and breathed a long sigh of relief. A man listened to his heart, and Han Fei felt much better. However, thinking about the golden elixir of heaven that he finally condensed into, suddenly there was a problem, and Han Fei was very depressed!


    "How could this happen?" Although Bai Liyan is smart, she knows a little about the knowledge of cultivation. Han Fei''s speed of improving cultivation is too fast. The golden elixir in his body suddenly appeared. Baili Yanran couldn''t say why!


    "What the old ghost said can''t be true!" Look at Bai Li Yan Ran and then look at himself. Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility¡° The old ghost warned me not to damage the boy''s body, otherwise, my life will be lost! Did I break the boy''s body before I married Dan, so after I married Dan. That''s what happened? "


    "Nonsense!" Baili Yanran''s cheek was hot and gave Han Fei a hard white look, "if that''s the case, you can''t form a golden pill at all! Moreover, your golden elixir, but the golden elixir of heaven, how can you be so weak! Moreover, think about it. When we entered the different space, you didn''t have a problem. Why did you suddenly have a problem! "


    "Ah --" Bai Li Yan''s pretty face became more ruddy. He looked at Han Fei shyly and said coyly, "Xiao Fei, we are in the cabin now. You -- that -- white liquid -- won''t --"


    Some words, Baili Yanran can''t say! A drop of essence. Ten drops of blood, Han Feigang just got the golden elixir and didn''t have a solid cultivation. Then he told himself what he was tired, so his cultivation was reduced to the foundation period!


    "No! No! " Han Fei shook his head again and again. "Zhenqi and Zhenli didn''t come out of that place. My cultivation will certainly not fall because of that!"


    If Bai Liyan practices the skill of Hehuan sect, Han Fei can believe one or two. Besides, his cultivation has disappeared without any sign. How is this possible!


    "What''s going on?" Bai Liyan frowned a few times and looked more melancholy than Han Fei. Unconsciously, even Baili Yanran didn''t find that Han Fei''s business has become more important than anything from now on!


    "No hurry! No hurry! " Han Fei took Bai Li Yan''s small hand, forced out a smile and comforted, "it''s no big deal! My golden elixir is still there. It''s a big deal to practice hard! It''s not difficult to restore cultivation! "


    "Don''t lie to me!" Baili Yanran looked down and said to herself, "it''s all my fault that I''m too capricious. I want you to practice with me, otherwise it won''t happen!"


    "I heard from the master that after the pill is completed, you need to consolidate your accomplishments immediately. Some cautious friars will shut down immediately after the end of the pill, and some even spend a year to consolidate their accomplishments. Not like you, after Dan. If you don''t have a clear heart and few desires, you will -- instead, you will act recklessly! "


    "If this golden elixir doesn''t wake up and becomes a dead elixir, you won''t want to improve your accomplishments in your life, you know?"


    Baili Yanran has a lonely and arrogant character. She doesn''t say so many words at ordinary times. Maybe it''s too anxious. The corners of her eyes are red after Bai Li Yan''s words!


    "Dead Dan?" Han Fei was startled, "no!"


    Han Fei still knows what death Dan is! In fact, it''s the same reason that chickens grow up without breaking their shells. As like as two peas of Dan Dan, the child died of birth or was seriously ill.


    "What if it is?" Baili Yanran turned her head and looked at Han Fei. His eyes were full of worry.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll go back to the secular world. I sell wonton and you collect the money for me! Or, if you do business, I''ll be your driver! If we can''t, we''ll hide in yinghun mountain. I''ll take you hunting every day! "


    Seeing Baili Yanran''s worried and nervous appearance, Han Fei smiled heartlessly and made a joke to comfort Baili Yanran!


    "Although there is no strength in the golden elixir period, there are also accomplishments in the foundation period! There''s nothing to be afraid of! Don''t forget, I''m the first person under the golden elixir period! "


    Han Fei kneaded Bai Li Yan''s little hand, bitter in his heart, but his face was full of an indifferent smile!


    The golden elixir in the body is definitely not a dead elixir. Although I didn''t immediately consolidate my cultivation after I tied the pill. But what he condensed was the golden elixir of heaven. How could there be unstable cultivation!


    Besides, even if the golden elixir is unstable, it should not fall in this sudden way! His golden elixir, however, has withstood the baptism of nine thunder robberies. How can he not fall out of class because he went to bed once!


    When I felt the sudden decline of cultivation, I still fought with Yan Ran. Therefore, cultivation suddenly decreased. It''s not caused by the ice blade. Even if I fight against those ice blades with the cultivation during the foundation period, I will never be hurt. Ten thousand steps back, even if you are injured, your accomplishments should not go back!


    "Just your heart!" Han Fei said this just to comfort himself. There is something wrong with his cultivation. He must be more anxious than anyone! However, since something has gone wrong, it needs to be solved slowly. It''s no use worrying. After Bai Li Yan''s charming and angry words, he didn''t take the responsibility on him anymore. He took Han Fei to stand up, took his arm and said¡° Don''t catch cold! Go back to the cabin and have a rest, and then slowly find the reason! "


    Cultivation suddenly dropped to a higher level, which is not a small thing. If we don''t find out the reason as soon as possible, how can we solve it!


    "All right!" Han Fei didn''t insist. He let Baili Yanran pull him. They went back to the cabin in silence!


    "You''re good at cultivation. I''ll get food!" Bai Liyan pressed Han Fei on, told him to find the reason patiently, and then turned out of the cabin.


    Han Fei opened his mouth, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Want to stop bailiyan and don''t let her leave. But think about Yanran''s character, Baili Yanran gave up again.


    Sit cross legged and restrain your mind. After the heart clearing formula was operated several times, Han Fei operated the Xuanwu true formula.


    In my impression, when competing with Yan Ran just now, I used the Xuanwu true formula to condense the ice shield because I wanted to resist the ice blade attack. After two repetitions, the cultivation fell quickly.


    The Xuanwu formula was running slowly and breathing, which was no different from the past. The only change is that the energy absorbed by huff and puff has increased.


    The milky white breath enters the meridians. As before, it enters the Dantian after repeated purification.


    During the foundation period, after entering the Dantian, the breath will be condensed into droplets and integrated into the spirit sea. However, now in the middle of the elixir field, it occupies a golden elixir. After the real Qi enters, it does not solidify into liquid, but quickly attaches to the golden elixir.


    "EH -" Han Fei stared at the smell and found a trace of abnormality. The milky white smell only covered half of the golden elixir. Judging from the color, it was half of the black paint! Han Fei exclaimed, and some thoughts rose in his heart. Immediately converge and calm your breathing, and mobilize the milky white breath into the Dantian again!


    Try it again and again, and the situation is the same as before. Even if the tough as like as two peas of the white cream, the other half is the same. The milky white breath, like half of a stubborn child, only attached to half of the black pill and ignored the other half of the white pill!


    The reason has been found, but why is this still puzzling Han Fei!


    With the passage of time, Han Fei continuously introduced real Qi into the body and experimented repeatedly, hoping to find out the reason for the fall of cultivation as soon as possible!

 Chapter 699

    Three days later, Han Fei opened his eyes and got out of bed.


    After washing and eating, Han Fei took Bai Liyan to the dark sea.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t ride the black wind, just like taking a walk after dinner, walking slowly with a hundred miles of Yan.


    "Hard work for you!" Holding Bai Li Yan''s small hand, Han Fei turned his head to thank him. For three days, bailiyan took care of Han Fei quietly and worried about Han Fei''s accomplishments. The whole person was haggard.


    "Nonsense!" Baili Yan stared, "do we still need to say such words between us?"


    Politeness is for strangers. Now, they have the reality of husband and wife, and from a legal point of view, they also have a marriage certificate. Thank you. It''s superfluous.


    "I love you, can''t you?" Han Fei smiled and joked, "you haven''t served people so much since childhood?"


    Baili smiled, thought about it carefully, nodded, and then said jiaochen¡° I''ll serve you for three days, and you''ll take care of me all your life! "


    With that, Baili Yan''s little face turned red.


    The proud Baili Yanran has never felt so insecure. However, since she handed everything over to Han Fei, Bai Liyan found that she was more and more dependent on Han Fei.


    "A lifetime is too short! If we can meet in the next life, the next life, I am willing to take care of it all the time! " Han Fei stopped and vowed solemnly!


    "--" such love words. Baili Yanran has only been heard in TV dramas. I haven''t heard any decent love vows from Han Fei since I met him. Suddenly came such a sentence, which really moved Baili Yanran.


    Sample, moved! Seeing Baili Yanran''s little face flushed, Han Fei was secretly proud in his heart.


    "Sign a soul contract!" After a short silence, Baili Yanran''s beautiful eyes circulated, stared into Han Fei''s eyes and said word by word, "I almost forgot that some people made a fortune selling wonton! Such people have no spirit of contract. It''s sold for five yuan a bowl today, and it may be free tomorrow! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. This girl, her EQ is really too low. How can anyone say love words and sign a soul contract!


    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Baili Yan solemnly urged, thought and added, "by the way, when signing the soul contract, in addition to the sentence just now, you can only take care of me for so long!"


    "--" this time, Han Fei was not speechless, but annoyed!


    If it''s signed, what about Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao? This broken mouth, in addition to eating and kissing, you''d better close it!


    "Cough!" Han Fei looked a little embarrassed. This soul contract can''t be signed randomly. After coughing twice, he looked around and asked, "Yan Ran, have you found that this strange space is different from when you first came!"


    Baili Yanran pinched Han Fei''s big hand and was very dissatisfied with someone''s retreat. However, Bai Liyan pretended not to know, looked at the surrounding environment a little, and complained, "you''re okay to say! Count this time, I''m here for the second time! You didn''t show me around different spaces in the last few days. These days, am I in the mood to observe? How can I know the changes in this different space! "


    That''s true.


    Last time Han Fei brought Bai Liyan in, it was to save lives. After entering the strange space, Han Fei entered the dark sea with Bai Li Yan in his arms, and then they went to Xiuxian mainland again.


    Speaking of it, even the cabin, Baili Yanran came for the first time!


    With Bai Liyan''s IQ and observation, Han Fei''s cabin has revealed too many secrets in three days. However, Bai Liyan will never complain and be jealous like other women. But if there is no anger at all, it does not accord with a woman''s heart.


    "Cough!" Anxious is easy to make mistakes. In order to cover up the last mistake, he made another mistake. Han Fei secretly scolded himself as a fool. How can he even forget such basic information!


    Baili smiled with a smile, and the corners of her mouth rose into a beautiful arc.


    "Xiao Fei. Do you often take women for walks like this? " Seeing that some people''s voice was uncomfortable again, Bai Liyan felt that she should help him treat, "next time I go back to the secular world, I''ll buy a surveillance camera and put it here! No, the surveillance camera is too small. I should get a surveillance satellite and install it in a different space! In this way, what have I done in different spaces several times? You can see clearly at a glance. What do you say? "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell.


    Han Fei hasn''t figured out the answer to the previous question. This next question, bailiyan has already made a response.


    My God, put on the surveillance satellite? How can you pick up girls yourself!


    Look, what a nice thing to say. But. How can I hear that? It doesn''t taste right! This is clearly ready to monitor themselves, but it has become their own monitoring, Yan Ran! Educated women are terrible!


    IQ! IQ!


    Every time I chat with Baili Yanran, Han Fei feels anxious!


    "Pretend! Must be installed! " Although Han Fei''s throat is itchy, he can''t cough all the time! Nodded solemnly, "one satellite is not enough. It''s best to install a Beidou system! In this way, I can clearly understand the changes of different space! When I first came to different space, it was dark here! A few months ago, it was white here! After getting married, I came in, and it seemed a little brighter! "


    Han Fei certainly didn''t dare to tell Bai Li Yan. The last time I slept with Zhang Yuqi, I was almost eaten by ants. Then, the different space vibrated, and the sky here became white!


    "Do you mean that the sky in this different space is related to your cultivation? As your accomplishments change, the sky in this different space will shine? " Gossip a few words, let Han Fei understand that he is not a fully competent husband. But in this case, you can''t say too much or too much. It''s almost OK. What Han Fei wants to talk about must have something to do with the sudden fall of his cultivation. Bai Li Yan smiled and asked solemnly!


    Bailiyan didn''t continue to pester about whether to install monitoring satellites. Han Fei was secretly relieved.


    "Yes!" Looking around the surrounding world, Han Fei can clearly feel that some changes have taken place in the originally gray sky. Just. Han Fei is not sure about this change. If Zhang Yuqi were here, she would have more say¡° About different space, I didn''t have any ideas before. I just think this is a world! But this time after going to the secret land of the foundation period. I also feel that this different space is not simple! "


    Bai Liyan was not familiar with the different space and didn''t interrupt. He listened to Han Fei patiently.


    "First, in terms of area. This different space is not fixed. When I first came here, the space was not so big. However, as I entered the Qi training period from the later stage of Tianjie, the area of different space has also undergone earth shaking changes! At first, the landscape scenery in different space was somewhat similar to yinghun mountain. But now, I''ve never seen many places here. "


    "Secondly, this dark sea in different space is where I helped you heal last time. Originally, the dark sea occupied many places. Now, I don''t know why. The dark sea is shrinking. I estimate that those strange areas are covered by the dark sea! "


    "It seems that the secret place is not like this. I entered the secret land of the foundation period. There are mountains, rivers and rivers in it. It''s more like a prohibition. It should be the place sealed by the early great power! The land in the secret land cannot change. Once the resources inside disappear, the secret place will end! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei said some of his ideas and told Baili Yan the reason for his inference. A lot of things. When it happens to yourself, there are often limitations in looking at problems. Baili Yanran has strong judgment ability. Han Fei needs her help.


    Bailiyan is not in a hurry to make a judgment. At least, bailiyan is not good at judging when she doesn''t see the huge statue on the Bank of the dark sea.


    Han Fei took Bai Liyan to see the statue, which was just speculation. The last time I took Bai Liyan in the middle of the dark sea, a strange thing happened. The huge wave impact almost killed Han Fei. However, in the time of life and death crisis. But he moved to Xiuxian continent.


    According to Han Fei''s guess, if anyone can resist the rolling of the dark sea, it can only be a huge statue. Now, the different space has become white and bright again, and the Colossus should move forward again. However, Han Fei didn''t know how much the Colossus had pushed forward, so he wanted to take bailiyan to see it with his own eyes.


    Both of them have the strength in the later stage of foundation construction and travel very fast. A quarter of an hour later, they stood side by side on the edge of the dark sea and looked at the white dead bones on the bank. Their faces were full of shock.


    The scene in front of us is the same as that inferred by Han Fei. The black coastline retreated a lot, otherwise, there would not be so many skeletons. It''s just that the skeleton is very different from last time.


    Inferred from the shape, these white skeleton monsters are much taller than monsters in different space. Some bones remain intact, but most of them have broken. But even the broken bones were much larger than the similar beasts they had seen.


    Moreover, Han Fei was even more shocked that there were not only monsters on land, but also the bones of many fish like animals on the coast. At least, there are many tortoise shells everywhere.


    These are nothing. Han Fei was most surprised by the huge statue. The statue moved forward a lot, and even the posture of his hands changed.


    One hand of the statue was held upward, and the other hand clenched its fist.


    The power of divine knowledge still exists. Han Fei tries to get close. Finally, as before, he can only get close to understand. It is still difficult to get close at a certain distance!


    "Han Fei -" Bai Liyan''s face suddenly changed, her pretty face was slightly red and hot, and her voice said in a hurry, "I want to knot Dan, and you are responsible for guarding!"


    "--" Han Fei was completely confused! When she turned to ask the reason, Bai Liyan had sat down cross legged!

 Chapter 700

    It came so suddenly. However, Han Fei couldn''t say anything.


    There are too many unimaginable things in the cultivation world. It''s just that strange things happened to me in the past, but now they happen to Yan Ran!


    Jiedan is a dangerous thing. As a passer-by, Han Fei knows it clearly. After a brief instruction, Han Fei quickly hid in the distance to guard.


    On the edge of the dark sea, the spirit power is full of outrageous. Because the coastline retreats, the spiritual power here is no worse than that in the secret place. However, Han Fei is still worried, because he needs a lot of energy to knot Dan!


    Seeing that Yan Ran didn''t swallow the pill, she must be preparing to use the qi stagnation pill of the earth vessel here.


    Han Fei looked around and didn''t find anything special here. However, Yan Ran insisted on doing so, and Han Fei couldn''t stop it.


    "Call -"


    Psychic power swirls. Roaring and gathering towards Baili Yan. The cold, black smell of the surroundings rushed in, and white cyclones gushed out of the surrounding areas of Bai Li Yan''s body.


    Shit! Han Fei was dumbfounded when he saw those white cyclones. No, is it really due to the Qi of the earth?


    If so. What a fool! If you had known the different space, you could have made a pill. Fools would have ventured in the secret place!


    Rich aura gathered, and more and more white cyclones enveloped Baili Yan.


    Standing in the distance, Bai Li Yan looked calm, like a fairy wrapped in silk, completely selfless to guide the spiritual power into the body.


    At first, Han Fei was very nervous. With the passage of time, Yanran didn''t show any abnormal appearance. In order to avoid disturbing, Han Fei sat cross legged in the distance and was vigilant all the time.


    "Those werewolves won''t come!" The direction of the dark sea. There should be no danger. The area of jiedan is not far from the statue, and it is behind him. Even if the dark sea suddenly sneaks in, it will be fine if the Colossus frightens you.


    Han Fei is most worried about the danger from different space. Han Fei once met those werewolves when he practiced the power of divine consciousness near the Colossus last time. At that time, there was no foundation. When dealing with werewolves, Han Fei was very embarrassed.


    Now, although the pill has been formed, due to the retrogression of cultivation, there is only the strength in the later stage of foundation construction. At the moment, if those werewolves sneak attack, it should be easier than last time.


    But if there are a lot of attacks and attacks from three aspects, Han Fei dare not say¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei was thinking wildly and had not even figured out a solution. There was a rumbling sound behind him!


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    "Boom boom -"


    "No! How bad! "


    Turning my head, I saw the dust rolling in the distance and rushing into the sky. It was tens of meters high.


    Animal tide!


    Moreover, the animal tide rushed to the statue from three directions.


    Monsters gallop very fast. One moment, they only see smoke and dust. The next moment, Han Fei can see those monstrous monsters.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    With the statue as the center, there was a powerful divine sense around. Some small beasts rushed over. Their bodies couldn''t bear the pressure. Their heads suddenly cracked and sprayed blood mist several meters high.


    The blood mist connected with the blood mist fell on other beasts and dyed their hair red, which further set off the horror of the beast''s Scarlet eyes.


    "Grandma''s!" Han Fei was depressed and wanted to smoke his mouth. If you don''t think about it, it''s estimated that the animal tide won''t come!


    However, no matter how upset Han Fei is, he must actively solve the problem now.


    People who knot pills must forget themselves and concentrate. If you are distracted by other things, it is easy to have problems.


    Once jiedan is interrupted, the injury is certain. Moreover, once jiedan has a problem, it is a problem whether it can form a golden pill in the future.


    When the opportunity comes, it won''t work without Dan. Han Fei can''t find a better way to solve it except to smile bitterly!


    As the distance approached, the speed of the animal tide slowed down. Some larger monsters are still stubborn.


    When those big monsters burst, all monsters stopped.


    Three miles from the statue. The big beasts were rounded in an arc. Lying on the ground, looking up at Han Fei''s direction. Then backward, there is another circular arc. The monster with a slightly smaller body makes the same posture.


    The arcs spread out, and the wild animals looked up. Just now, when I was running, there was a roaring sound. Now, I lie down quietly.


    "Shit! Shit! "


    Han Fei''s scalp was numb. Looking at the eyes of those monsters, he was in a bad mood for a moment.


    It can''t be true! Do these monsters worship themselves so much and come to worship when they hear their call?


    However, the idea lasted only a moment, and Han Fei knew he was wrong!


    Behind Han Fei, Bai Liyan''s body was suspended in the white aura silk thread. Emitting bursts of white light. That rich energy surprised Han Fei!


    The white cyclones gushing from the ground suddenly increased a lot. At the moment, it has changed from a thread to a thread, and there is a trend of competition.


    Han Fei was even more surprised that these wisps of white cyclones gathered under the monsters in the distance.


    "Are they here to help?" Han Fei suddenly understood that the beast tide came not to launch an attack, but to transport the Qi of the earth vein.


    Although these monsters don''t know any cultivation methods. But because of living in different space for a long time, you can clearly feel the changes of different space!


    This huge statue is a totem in the eyes of monsters. They must feel something when they flood in.


    "Isn''t it --" Han Fei looked at the huge statue and his face was full of doubts. Yan Ran came to different space for the second time. Those monsters must have nothing to do with her.


    In this strange space, even Han Fei can only summon a small number of ape people. Only this statue can summon so many monsters!


    The monster lay quietly on the ground, looked up and stared at the statue, with crazy worship in his eyes. Han Fei has seen such eyes in the temple. Those devout pilgrims worship Buddha statues like this!


    Han Fei tried to approach the beasts. Even when the distance was three meters, those monsters didn''t look at themselves.


    Han Fei followed the arc and found that all monsters had the same eyes.


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to leave easily, otherwise. I will go to the monster group to confirm.


    Han Fei returned to his original place and sat down cross legged. Like these monsters, he looked up at the huge statue.


    The statue was motionless and in the same position as before. But look carefully. There seems to be some changes.


    The black statue seems to emit a halo. The halo rippled like a ripple, encircling the hundred Li Yan in a circle. This light, because of the dark sea, is not easy to find. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it.


    The halo is a huge circle, running through the body of the statue and deep into the earth. That ray of halo connects the dark sea and the distant monster.


    However, the difference is that what comes from the dark sea is powerful energy, and what comes from the monster group is vitality.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what vitality is. However, the energy used from the herd gave Han Fei this feeling. Even Han Fei can feel the vitality. This vitality is not transmitted to the body of Bai Li Yan, but poured into the body of the statue.


    The statue gained vitality from the beasts, so he had the energy to use this trace of life spirit to absorb the power of the earth vein of the dark sea. Help bailiyan knot pills!


    This strange idea is absurd, but once formed, it lingers in Han Fei''s mind!


    Is he Zhen Cheng? Is he what the woman in White said about him? Was it him who saved me and Yanran last time?


    Staring at the statue, Han feisheng had many ideas. However, the statue did not give Han Fei any answer!


    "Boom boom -"


    On Bai Liyan''s head, the whirlpool of spiritual power became bigger and bigger, forming a faint sound of wind and thunder. Seeing the vortex, a trace of joy surged around Han Fei''s mouth. According to the calculation of time, Yanran has now begun to try to condense the golden elixir. This step is to condense the psychic liquid into shape. This is a key step in the whole process of Dan knot. Once there is no strong spiritual support, jiedan may fail!


    Jiedan is a long process. Han Fei is guarding the statue, staring at the statue and thinking about his doubts.


    There is no change in the vast white space, but time is passing!


    According to the time calculation outside, three days have passed, and Baili Yanran''s jiedan has also entered a key stage.


    "Boom boom -"


    Lightning and thunder suddenly came over the dark sea. The dark sea was as bright as day at the moment!


    "No!" Han Fei''s face changed with a terrible surge of heaven and earth energy. Han Fei is no stranger to this scene. The last time I helped bailiyan heal, this happened in the dark sea. Reflected by lightning, the huge waves raised by the whole dark sea rushed to the sky.


    The dark currents, the waves, the roar of the wind made people feel that the sky was about to fall down. Every time the waves roll, the whole strange space is shaking.


    Han Fei could clearly feel the violent shaking of the bluestone ground under his feet. Some small beasts stood up in horror, stared round and nervously at the dark sea.


    The dark sea surged, which continued to double the richness of the surrounding spiritual power. The whirlpool on Bai Liyan''s head is bigger, and even the second whirlpool is formed faintly.


    Vortex, which is a remarkable sign of qi stagnation pill of earth vessel. Only when nine whirlpools are formed on the head of the person who knot the pill can he form the earth vein golden pill. Judging from the current situation, it will take a long time for bailiyan to succeed in knot Dan.


    "Click -- click --"


    "Boom boom -"


    Every time the dark waves surge, the ground under your feet will make a similar sound. The crisis is approaching. The lightning and thunder in the distance are like a sickle harvesting life, getting closer and close

 Chapter 701

    Looking around, there are black peaks in the vast black sea. The black waves pushed the mountain forward. After it fell down, it set off huge peaks.


    Enough to drown all the black waves in the different space came, and the divine knowledge was powerful and tore away all the obstacles.


    "Peng -" hundreds of monsters far away from the statue, their bodies cracked, and the bright red blood was dried and dissipated by the air wave before it could disperse.


    "Boom - click -" in the distance, the hard bluestone ground cracked, and hundreds of cracks spread far and far.


    Those monsters that crawl on the ground and look up tremble. The monsters far away in the back row stood up one after another and fled in panic!


    "Spread out! Go back! " Han Fei rushed over and waved his arms at the monsters who still insisted. No matter why they came, at least they helped Yanran. At the moment, the herd stayed, and it didn''t work at all. Will only give their lives innocently.


    Everything in this different space is cultivation resources. Han Fei doesn''t want to see them hurt.


    However, the large monster in front did not move. Although the eyes are flustered, they still lie firmly in the distance.


    "Roar -" the monster in the front row suddenly opened his mouth and roared to release the pressure. Express your dissatisfaction.


    "Get back!" Han Fei still refused to give up and shouted. However, Han Fei couldn''t leave too far, because four eddies had appeared on Yan Ran''s head.


    At the moment, bailiyan was completely shrouded by the rich spiritual power. Han Fei couldn''t even take her away.


    The black mountain in the distance is still increasing. When it is rolled, not to mention the friars in the foundation period, that is, the ancestors of Yuanying period, will also be torn apart by the waves!


    However, Han Fei will bear less pressure as long as he doesn''t leave the area of the giant statue.


    The monster refused to go. Han Fei can''t go. Facing the sickle like black waves, Han Fei felt powerless! Han Fei tried to communicate with Xiuxian mainland, but found that he couldn''t do it at the moment!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Han Fei looked anxious and big beads of sweat rolled from his forehead. If the black waves break through the area controlled by the statue, even if they escape now, I''m afraid it won''t help. Looking at the rich energy, the whole alien space is in danger of fragmentation.


    Han Fei couldn''t understand why.


    "Scattered -" suddenly, the voice of a middle-aged man came from the sky, which was gentle and full of energy.


    "Who?" Han Fei was startled and looked up subconsciously. He didn''t see a figure in the dark night sky.


    "Roar -" behind them, those monsters who refused to leave before stood up one after another, turned their heads and ran wildly, making a roar.


    "Dong Dong -" the voice of trembling soul sounded. Han Fei was shocked to find that the statue that had not moved suddenly moved!


    incorrect! Not moving, but growing tall. I saw the huge statue expanding rapidly at the moment. The giant''s legs were as tall as the black waves in the distance. The arms of the statue also grew rapidly and the palms became larger.


    Han Fei''s vision was blocked, like a high wall in front of him. The frightful cold breath was covered, and nothing happened to the Buddha!


    He''s alive!


    Han Fei returned to his senses, watched the giant statue grow crazily, and then watched his actions accelerate slowly.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    I stepped my legs, accelerated the frequency, and launched an impact against the dark mountain!


    "Get out of here!" The sound was like thunder. It spread far away, and the sound waves smashed the lightning. The palm that covers the sky and blocks out the sun distorts the space and makes a palpitating sound.


    "Peng -" the first dark air wave came and was ready to rush to the shore, but it was suddenly caught by the two big hands, folded his fingers and pinched quickly. The black air wave struggled and roared, and was held in the palm of his hand!


    "Break it for me!"


    "Hoo - click -"


    The black air wave that was held was thrown out by the giant, far away, making a harsh sound of air friction.


    Han Fei stared round and stared at everything in front of him like watching cartoons. It was unbelievable.


    The eardrum vibrates badly. Han Fei opened his mouth to release the pressure, and his chest was still stuffy and uncomfortable.


    How could this happen! Why is this giant so powerful!


    Han Fei''s first thought is not human, but immortal!


    Only the gods can make a breakthrough. Han Fei doesn''t believe that human beings can do such things against the sky.


    However, the giant speaks standard Mandarin and listens to the voice. It seems that he is one year old rather than very big. Moreover, the actions of angry roaring and bombardment are no different from human beings!


    Everything around seemed to be imprisoned. The giant statue is like a waking giant. At first, the movement was very slow. Gradually, his movements became more and more flexible. He used his hands and feet, and even his body, to bombard the terrible black waves.


    The crashing sound crushed the world, and the land in different space swayed and fluctuated like cloth blown by the wind! The mountains and rivers collapsed, but in an instant, some peaks were forcibly squeezed out of the ground. At the nearest place to the dark sea, the ground changed into various shapes like a magic cube.


    It''s too awesome! That''s great!


    Han Fei was shocked and speechless. His hands clenched their fists, and his palms became wet because of tension!


    The giant in front of him, like Nezha in the sea, tossed and moved, and the black air waves and peaks were falling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roaring -" the whirlpool on Bai Liyan''s head increased again, and the pretty face showed a look of pain. Han Fei was startled, quickly restrained his mind and paid close attention to the change of Bai Li Yan''s look!


    The giant fought against the black air wave, and the surrounding aura was stirred violently. It will take some time for the vigorous Dan knot to succeed. At the moment, the spiritual power is unstable. It''s not a good thing for bailiyan.


    At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth is surging wildly. Even if it is blocked by the giant statue, a small amount of black air waves are still amazing.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. His body quickly blocked in front of Bai Liyan. He roared and ran the Xuanwu formula to absorb energy!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The energy roared into the body. The waves were rough, the energy was terrible, and the muscles and bones were in severe pain.


    After the golden pill, the meridians can withstand greater pressure, although the energy is terrible. After a short adaptation, it didn''t cause any damage to Han Fei!


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the golden elixir in the elixir field burst into light. The golden elixir on the black side is now running wildly, integrating the aura that poured into the elixir field into it.


    Han Fei was startled and turned to look ecstatic! After the black side of the golden elixir absorbs energy, the whole golden elixir moves. The golden elixir rotates wildly in the Dantian, releasing a terrible breath.


    Not dead Dan! Not dead Dan!


    The huge stone pressed on Han Fei''s heart burst into pieces, restrained his inner excitement, swallowed the sea and absorbed the energy around him.


    The energy entered the golden elixir fiercely, but the color of the golden elixir on the black side did not change. Instead of turning white, it became darker.


    Strange! Strange!


    Han Fei found that the energy in the golden elixir was actually divided into two parts like the eight diagrams. On one side, the golden elixir was crystal clear and white; On the other side, the light is dim. The energy surging inside flows slowly and lazily!


    Horse hooves?


    When condensing the golden elixir, Han Fei found that the color of the golden elixir was different. I didn''t pay much attention before. Now it seems that the change of color is not as simple as the surface.


    Within the golden elixir, black and white are becoming more and more obvious. Those two energies can''t blend with each other. Even after careful observation, Han Fei found that both sides of the golden elixir were different in size.


    The white side is full of the breath of heaven, and the energy is vast. It seems that there has never been a problem; On the black side, the energy is obviously weak and still stops at the later stage of foundation construction.


    Is the white golden elixir related to the white tiger immortal Sha skill? Han Fei remembered that he had been using the white tiger immortal evil skill when he tied the pill. When the golden elixir is formed, the virtual shadow of the white tiger appears on the head. Think about the scene of using white tiger immortal Sha Gong. The real power surging in his body is white air flow. Han Fei is more sure of this judgment.


    The Xuanwu true formula didn''t work when it was used to bind pills in the secret place. Therefore, one side of the golden elixir of heaven is weak.


    When you enter the different space, the white breath is affected and sealed for some reason. Therefore, accomplishments are only displayed as the foundation period!


    Han Fei thought of double yolk eggs. When the two yolks were different in size and tended to one side, naturally there was a problem.


    The terrible breath in front of me is very suitable for the cultivation of Xuanwu true formula. The side of the beaten golden elixir is frantically replenishing energy at the moment. However, the injection of this energy accelerates the presentation of the two colors of the golden elixir.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    On Bai Li Yan Ran''s head, two vortices appear one after another. With two more vortices, she can form a golden pill of earth vein. If there were not this terrible earth vein Qi, the speed of Dan knot would never be so fast!


    Han Fei was surprised and sucked energy. Supplement the energy of Jindan''s loss and shun. On the other hand, always pay attention to the situation of Baili Yanran.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a transformer. After the terrible energy of the dark sea surges in, if Bai Liyan lacks energy, Han Fei will absorb less. If Bai Liyan can''t carry the terrible earth gas, Han Fei wantonly swallows the sea and sucks a lot of energy into his body.


    In the distance, the giant still fought against the black air waves. Every time he waved and raised his feet, he bombarded the black waves back. I saw him camp step by step, not anxious or impatient. The body rushes forward and retreats with the wind wave.


    At the moment, he is a tide bearer fighting the wind and waves. On one''s own, I want to dispel the darkness.


    Thunder billows in the sky, lightning is like rain, and white dazzling flash; Under the white light, the dark waves connect with it. You retreat and I advance. They are closely connected to form a black-and-white world!


    Sky and earth, black and white, blurred switching. Han Fei''s eyes changed between black and white, just like his eyes, black and white. The scene in front of Han Fei''s mud pill palace, two divine beasts, is very cooperative, showing black and white.


    The white tiger occupies one side and flutters its wings to illuminate Han Fei''s mud pill palace; Xuanwu occupies one side. The patterns on his back are ancient and simple, but his eyes show his longing for the green snake.


    In the Dantian, Han Fei''s golden elixir of heaven slowly degenerated into black and white, and the color became more and more bright. However, the shape of the golden elixir gradually developed into an ellipse, lying across the Dantian, releasing the breath of terror.


    "Boom boom"


    There were two loud noises again, and the whirlpools on Bai Liyan''s head became nine. After the roar, the nine whirlpools condensed into one, and the terrible golden elixir breath was released. Bai Liyan suddenly opened her eyes!

 Chapter 702

    "I succeeded?" Seeing Han Fei, Bai Li murmured and looked around like a dream. I felt that everything was so strange.


    During this time, Bai Liyan was like living in a dream. Continuously condense and compress the Qi, and the spirit liquid in the elixir field solidifies to form a circular elixir like flash object. At the moment, as long as the air is operated a little, the vigorous energy will spread from the golden elixir to all around. It feels good to raise your hand as if you can crush everything.


    "Succeeded!" Han Fei nodded, his face full of joy, but his heart was a little bitter. Similarly, jiedan and Yanran have their own protection. Not to mention, the statue giant also came out to help. Do people look beautiful. Is it easy to get married?


    Hearing Han Fei''s positive reply, a touch of joy flashed across Bai Li Yan''s face, but it disappeared after only a moment.


    "I didn''t take pills. I made pills with the help of the power of heaven and earth. It should be the golden pill of earth! Unfortunately, there was no lightning or thunder -- "


    Halfway through. Baili Yanran stopped complaining about herself. His eyes turned to the direction of the dark sea and saw the giant statue waving his hands and feet against the dark wind and waves.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and said in his heart that all the secrets were known by Baili Yanran this time!


    "He''s alive!" A moment later, bailiyan recovered from the shock¡° He is so powerful that he can turn over clouds and rain and expel the darkness! "


    "I''m not sure!" Han Fei didn''t know how to answer the question. "To be exact, I just knew that the statue could live. In the past, although many strange things have happened in different space. I also suspected the statue, but I never saw it with my own eyes. This time you tie Dan, the dark sea suddenly goes crazy, and he suddenly comes back to life. You''re lucky! "


    "What''s the matter with this piece of luck? What''s alive is alive, but you didn''t find it carelessly!" Baili Yan stared at the giant and asked, "he''s protecting different space. We should help."


    "You just got married and need a solid cultivation. I can go alone!" The Xuanwu formula still works, and a large amount of Qi flows into the body. At the moment, Han Fei wants to get close to the giant, because that can absorb more energy. I can only see my back every time, and I don''t know if this man is handsome or not. If you''re a little ugly, let Yanran have a look. If you''re more handsome than yourself, don''t get close.


    "Your accomplishments have been restored?" After the pill was formed, the feeling of true Qi became more and more sensitive. Bai Li Yan''s eyes swept from the elixir field and his face was full of joy. It seemed that he was happier than himself.


    "Yes!" Han Fei said proudly, "a false alarm. I realized it a little and simply repaired it. Then the golden elixir will live! Alas, it''s excellent. I can solve such a difficult thing by dividing five by two! "


    Showing off in front of beautiful women is what every man likes to do, and Han Fei is no exception.


    However, Han Feifei did not get the praise, but gained a big white eye.


    "Just recover!" Baili Yan nodded calmly, "let''s help the giant!"


    Before Han Fei could stop it, Bai Liyan ran turned and rushed to the dark sea. Very fast!


    Han Fei was helpless and followed quickly. However, Han Fei doesn''t hold much hope. Not everyone can resist the pressure of the dark sea.


    Sure enough, more than ten miles after they moved forward quickly, there was a buzzing sound from the mud pill palace, and their heads hurt slightly.


    "Roar - Roar -" in the distance, the statue slapped his palm, the highest dark mountain broke, and the fierce tide began to retreat quickly.


    This huge collision triggered a spiritual tide. Those auras that floated from the palm wind rushed to Han Fei and Bai Li Yan.


    The boundless darkness rolled over, like a mountain falling down and roaring, ready to devour everything.


    In the eyes of the statue giant, the black smell that escapes secretly, just raise your hand. It can be easily broken. However, in the eyes of Han Fei and Bai Liyan, the weak and small became strong and difficult to overcome. Even, you can feel the pressure several miles away. Han Fei and Bai Liyan have a sense of suffocation.


    "Go back!" Han Fei gave a low roar, grabbed Bai Li Yan''s hand, and jumped back quickly.


    "Boom -" without the block of the statue giant, the black air wave became ferocious and wantonly destroyed everything that blocked it.


    The statue giant was tired. His hands and feet moved forward slowly for a few steps, and then stood there like a mountain. His posture is as like as two peas, and even behind every inch of ground is nothing like what he had not seen before.


    He had no time to take care of what happened behind him. There was a sigh in the sky, and then he was like before. Standing there quietly, meditating and thinking.


    The boundless black coastline extends to the distance. The Buddha has no end, but it can''t move forward.


    It''s very difficult to stop the impact of the flood. What if you change the tide into breath?


    The first idea for normal people to imprison breath should be to find airtight solids to block the pervasive air waves. However, what the giant statue wants to stop is the dark clouds and prevent them from invading the day behind them.


    Black luck is unwilling. Like a fierce wild cat seeing the fresh fish in a glass bottle, he tried every means to break through the barrier.


    The dark air wave is blocked by the white breath dust. The white dust, like the black air wave, is boundless. Where the darkness extends, the white barrier will impact.


    Black and white fought against each other. At the place where they passed, there stood the giant who could only see his back.


    "Roar - Roar -" the black air wave chasing Han Fei roared and roared. The hard ground was crushed by it, and the bluestone on the bank deepened more than ten meters.


    The depth of more than ten meters is not strip, but a surface. A thin layer, like a kitchen knife cutting dough. Keep parallel to the ground, cut deeply for more than ten meters, and then roll up.


    The cut skin rises with the air wave and pastes a hard bluestone shell on the air wave. The air wave pushed the shell with a thickness of more than ten meters and slapped it down towards Han Fei and Bai Li Yan.


    Han Fei and Bai Liyan ran away fast enough. However, in the face of tens of miles of gravel rolling, their speed seems too slow.


    All these strange pictures are intertwined with the hard gravel, the frightening sound wave and the constantly trembling and collapsing ground. Like a meat grinder, he is ready to swallow Han Fei and Bai Liyan.


    Baili Yan bit her teeth and endured it. Although her chest was stuffy and uncomfortable, she kept silent.


    Han Fei was a little behind and blocked the air waves behind with his body. However, Han Fei''s face was not good-looking at the moment. His breath flowed rapidly in the Dantian.


    This time, the giant didn''t help again. If he wanted to solve the immediate crisis, he had to rely on himself.


    The cultivation in the golden elixir period looked very pale and weak in front of the black air wave. Even if the black air wave is less than one tenth of the whole black ocean, Han Fei and Bai Liyan still have to choose to escape.


    In order to live, you must run away.


    Han Fei repeatedly tried to communicate with Xiuxian mainland, but Xuanwu ring didn''t respond at all. As the escape speed increased, the Xuanwu ring had some feelings. At this time, it was not enough to take them away!


    The weight on the body is getting stronger and stronger. Bai Liyan''s face has become bloodless and pale to a terrible extent!


    no way!


    Han Fei bit his teeth. Make quick decisions. Suddenly accelerate, hold Bai Li Yan in your arms, use Xuanwu to blink, and speed up the escape!


    Bai Liyan felt that her body was held by a pair of warm hands, suddenly took off, and the pressure gradually weakened a lot.


    Bailiyan struggled and wanted to leave. She didn''t want to let Han Fei bear the risk alone because of her own drag.


    However, the weak body has no strength at all. The golden elixir that has just condensed has appeared unstable symptoms.


    Look through Han Fei''s shoulder. The sky was covered with black, boundless, like a huge web of harvesting life, trembling and howling at the moment.


    The distance is close and close again. If we narrow the distance by ten meters, they will be submerged by the darkness and everything will end!


    Suddenly, the space in front of me trembled violently, the surrounding spiritual power fluctuated violently, the feeling of suffocation disappeared, and the sky suddenly became white and bright.


    "Peng -" the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and then the sound of rapid breathing.


    Bailiyan didn''t feel pain because there was a meat pad under her body. Although it was a little skinny, it was better than falling on the ground.


    "Dead?" Bai Liyan did not move, bit her teeth and asked with a gasp.


    "I can still insist -" Han Fei''s voice came from under him, holding Bai Li Yan in both hands, touching the highest place, and answered firmly.


    "Ah -" Han Fei screamed when his belly was pinched. Baili Yanran rolled sideways and broke away from Han Fei''s arms.


    "Shameless!" Baili Yan stood up quickly, bit his lips and wanted to kick Han Fei. However, seeing Han Fei''s Taoist robe soaked in sweat, he looked tired and held back. At the moment of landing just now, there was something hard against me.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Of course, Han Fei knew why he was scolded. He quickly got up and looked around. Han Fei was relieved to see the ancient stone pavilion. The Xuanwu ring didn''t make any mistakes this time. The place you came back was the same as when you left.


    "I''m going back to the cave. Go back by yourself!" A moment later, Baili Yanran was cruel and gently advised Han Fei to leave. Calculate the time. It''s almost half a month. The last time master brought Han Fei, he asked him to leave that night. If the master finds out now, it will be troublesome!


    "Don''t go back!" Han Fei didn''t answer, but a cold voice came from the direction of the stone pavilion. I don''t know when and where the woman in white has stood. However, Han Fei looked at the past and saw the back of people''s imagination!

 Chapter 703

    Don''t go back? Han Fei longed for this sentence, but it didn''t seem to be the kind to stay for dinner.


    too bad! Han Fei was surprised. This mysterious woman won''t find her secret!


    "Eh!" The woman suddenly heard a startling voice. A soft force came and pushed Han Fei away. In the twinkling of an eye, she wrapped Bai Liyan around her and flew to the stone pavilion.


    In this short moment, Han Fei was pushed away like a puppet and watched Bai Liyan be taken away. He had no resistance.


    "Tie Dan?" There was a surprise in the voice of the woman in white, "earth vein golden pill! Ah -- "


    Suddenly, the woman in white made a startling cry. Looking from behind, her shoulders shook violently.


    neuropathy!


    Han Fei was startled. I scolded secretly in my heart. Staring at the woman in white without blinking, I was worried that she would punish Baili Yanran. This sudden scream seems to be not because of the golden elixir of the earth vein, but because of other things.


    Bai Liyan was also startled. She looked at the master in amazement and nodded.


    "Yes! After meeting Han Fei last time. The mood is quite excited. Because I was unwilling to be thrown away by him, I found a place to tie Dan! Disciple left without reporting to the master. I hope the master will not be difficult for Han Fei! He didn''t mean not to go, but stayed because he was worried! "


    Bailiyan seldom lied, but for Han Fei, bailiyan chose to cheat. The two appeared hugging each other. They must have been discovered by the master. Bai Liyan had a strange feeling of being caught cheating.


    idiot! Hearing the reason why Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei smiled bitterly. In front of this woman, it is estimated that she has the cultivation of Mahayana, and I''m afraid she also has the level of distraction.


    This kind of power. Even sitting in the cave, she could sense what happened within hundreds of miles. Otherwise, the woman could not save herself in time.


    I went back to different space with a hundred Li Yan. I didn''t intend to delay too long. If not for the abnormality of Jindan, he would have returned to Xiuxian mainland.


    If Bai Liyan doesn''t have a pill and lies casually, you can perfunctory the past. The apprentice disappeared for half a month, then married Dan and got up. According to Bai Liyan, she just found a place to finish it. How could her powerful master not find it?


    Bullshit!


    This is Han Fei''s first feeling when he heard Bai Li Yan''s words. This girl has a high IQ and a big chest. Her lying level is kindergarten level!


    "Hum!" Sure enough, after Baili Yanran finished, the woman in white snorted coldly and scolded, "nonsense! Do you think the earth vein knot pill is very ordinary? "


    "--" Baili Yanran was certainly not stupid. After that, she regretted it! However, the words have been said and can''t be taken back. Bai Li Yan''s cheeks are hot, her head is down, and her heart jumps wildly for no reason!


    "Han Fei, you say!" The woman in white glared at Baili and expressed her dissatisfaction. But there was joy in her expression.


    I said? A moment ago, Han Fei was still worried about Baili Yanran. Suddenly, it was his turn to answer. Han Fei was not ready.


    What are you talking about? Is it difficult to say all the things about going to different space with a sweet smile?


    no way! Absolutely not!


    Killing and looting often happen in the cultivation world. What if this woman robbed her own Xuanwu ring? Han Fei subconsciously looked at his fingers and the Xuanwu ring was hidden in his body. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Say it!" The woman in white was hurried in a cold voice, and her tone was anxious.


    "He''s not dead!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and his heart jumped violently. The woman probably wanted to be a man. There must be something wrong with her spirit. The husband took his wife to a dark place. What can you do?


    Pervert! She must want to hear the details! However, how can we say such a private thing!


    Um! Or talk about his man, so she won''t ask!


    While saying this, Han Fei thought of the giant. The statue like man must have higher cultivation, otherwise he can''t resist the boundless darkness.


    "Really!" The woman in white suddenly turned around and suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei.


    The woman''s speed was too fast, and she came to show her face.


    The fragrant wind floated. Han Fei only felt a flower in front of him and saw a delicate face. If she didn''t still hold the medicine hoe in her hand, Han Fei really suspected that he was wrong!


    It is as exquisite as the perfect facial features carefully carved by hand. Willow eyebrows, upturned nose and purplish cherry mouth. With her picturesque eyebrows, goose egg like face, thin and plump body, coupled with the plain white Taoist robe swinging with the wind, she is like a fairy in the sky.


    Beauty! Han Fei stared round and forgot to answer. This woman really wants to be a man. Look at her eyes. They are watery!


    "Have you seen enough?" Bai Li Yan''s voice sounded around the woman, with a little jealousy and anger.


    The two beauties stood in front of him. Han Fei felt dizzy and completely blind.


    Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums have their own characteristics. Bai Liyan is taller, while her master is slightly shorter. However, her master''s demeanor of a peerless expert is temporarily unavailable.


    The mature charm flows on the woman in white. Han Fei returned to his senses, quickly bowed his head and arched his hands, and subconsciously stepped back. Thinking about the woman''s eyes just now, Han Fei regretted his nonsense.


    "Is he really alive?" The woman in white didn''t realize Han Fei''s rudeness. At the moment, another face hovered repeatedly in her mind.


    "Alive!" Han Fei clenched his teeth and nodded resolutely. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. At the moment, Han Fei didn''t dare to admit lying. Provoking a woman who misses a disaster is definitely more serious than provoking a tiger.


    Baili was silent. Look at Han Fei, and then look at the master. I don''t know who they''re talking about!


    Who is he? Bai Liyan doesn''t know! Han Fei said that he was alive. Is he the one the master cares about most?


    A white light flickered, and the woman in white pinched her hands and condensed into a voice. At the same time, the woman looked around warily, looking particularly nervous.


    As for? The prohibition of sound not only imprisons the sound, but also Han Fei can''t leave. Seeing the woman''s cautious appearance, Han Fei secretly smiled.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t get shot dead by this woman, lie! I didn''t swear anyway. I don''t have any psychological burden. Besides, even if I swear, what can I do? He has been struck by lightning. If you chop it again, you won''t die!


    "Where''s your Xuanwu ring!" When Han Fei was thinking, the woman in white suddenly asked a question. Han Fei was as dull as lightning!


    It can''t be true! How could she know the Xuanwu ring? Baili Yanran will never tell outsiders about it. Can this woman read her mind. Already know everything in advance from the sweet pupil?


    At this moment, Han Fei''s heart collapsed! The next second, Han Fei was almost desperate!


    His left hand was actually held by the woman in white. A white light flashed, and the Xuanwu ring appeared immature!


    finished! It''s over!


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to get out of the woman''s control. However, at this moment, Han Fei was like a fly imprisoned in a lead block. It was hard to move a finger!


    "Xuanwu ring! Xuanwu ring! " Staring at Xuanwu ring, the woman in white looked very excited. What made Han Fei even more frightened was that while the woman was talking about the name of Xuanwu ring, she actually stretched out her hand to touch the interface of Xuanwu ring.


    The tortoise shaped pattern on the interface of the Xuanwu ring is now black and shining, and the simple and vigorous breath releases a refreshing fragrance.


    Bai Li Yan looked suddenly tight. I didn''t know what the master was going to do. Looking at his man being controlled by the master, he was sweet and mixed.


    Soon, the woman in white realized that she had lost her manners. She loosened Han Fei''s wrist and stood back with a reddish cheek.


    "He''s not dead! He''s really not dead! " Tears shook in the woman''s eyes, but she couldn''t help crying. These more than 20 years of waiting for this day¡° He will succeed! Certainly! " The woman talked to herself, and her expression slowly returned to calm. Her eyes looking at Han Fei also became strange.


    "It seems that you really can''t leave here!" A moment later, the woman in white looked at Han Fei solemnly and asked seriously, "Han Fei, you must answer me a question positively. He is not dead. How is it now? "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for an instant!


    This question is too difficult to answer. She believed her own nonsense. Han Fei''s fear of killing and seizing treasure did not happen, but she recognized Xuanwu ring but was indifferent, which made Han Fei more worried!


    Xuanwu ring can go to different space and reach another world. This woman is not moved. What kind of mind is this. Can this Xuanwu ring trigger the function of different space only by itself, and no one else can do it?


    But for now, it doesn''t matter. How do you answer her question now?


    Too sharp! This question is too difficult to answer!


    He became a statue and woke up once in a while. Crazy?


    no way! Never say that! The giant statue, although laughing at his weakness, saved himself and Yan Ran. How can he speak ill of his woman!


    "He hasn''t won yet, he still insists!" A moment later, Han Fei also made a solemn answer. Think about it carefully. This answer is absolutely perfect.


    The giant statue, standing there motionless, won breathing time for creatures in different space. If it weren''t for his persistence and persistence, the different space would have collapsed!


    Bai Liyan knew who Han Fei was talking about. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and thought!


    "I knew it would!" Hearing Han Fei''s answer, the woman looked dull for a moment, bent her mouth and smiled with satisfaction¡° The king in my heart is really extraordinary! I believe he will be able to break the dark law, break the shackles, and then come and join us! "


    "Master, who is he?" Bai Li Yan endured it for a long time, bit her lips and asked softly!


    "Wild emperor!" After saying this, the voice was forbidden to disappear, and the woman in white disappeared, leaving a trace of cheerful fragrance floating wantonly.

 Chapter 704

    The setting sun shines obliquely, reddening the years, the thoughts, and the spring of the mountain.


    The woman in white left, but Han Fei was in a dilemma. Seeing the sun set, Han Fei should leave. However, the woman in white also said that she would not let Han Fei leave.


    The afterglow of the setting sun falls on Bai Li Yan''s face, like a ripe cherry, which makes people want to rush up and suck.


    Bai Liyan is in a complicated mood. She has just married Dan and should be closed and firm. However, Han Fei hasn''t left yet and can''t leave him here. If you take Han to his cave, you won''t want to shut up.


    Before becoming Han Fei''s woman, Bai Liyan was in a tangled mood. Now. Han Fei has become a woman. She is worried about more things.


    It turns out that they have a good relationship, but after all, you are you and I am me. Now, Baili Yanran finds that whenever she considers anything. Will think of Han Fei.


    This is not forward-looking, but a concern. In other words, after they have the reality of husband and wife, their respective obligations and responsibilities are on their shoulders!


    "I''d better go down the mountain!" Looking at Bai Liyan''s hesitation, Han Fei licked his cracked lips and pretended that I would leave. He wanted to see if Bai Liyan would give up.


    "Yes!" Bai Li Yan''s expression remained unchanged. She didn''t shake her head or nod, so she gave a sound.


    What do you mean by that? Han Fei rolled his eyes and was very dissatisfied. It was a long night. A woman stayed alone in the cave. What if I miss a man?


    No, never leave! Women are complex animals. What they say is different from what they think.


    But, um, is this a promise to leave, or is it not willing?


    Well, although the word "agree" often means "agree", when Baili Yanran is in bed, it also means "yes"!


    Han Fei''s shameless wishful thinking, but his feet are nailed to the ground without moving!


    "Your master won''t let me leave, I still won''t go!" After waiting for a moment, he didn''t wait for Baili Yan to stay. Han Fei looked embarrassed and reminded, "it''s dark. Where am I going?"


    "Yes!" Baili Yanran nodded again, with a coy look in her eyebrows.


    You can take a look. You can take a look. Yan Ran really couldn''t bear to part with herself! Han Fei immediately became proud. This girl, obviously doesn''t want to leave, but she''s embarrassed to say that she can pinch out water with a blushing face!


    Think about his performance in bed, Han Fei''s spring heart rippling. Even, Han Fei thought seriously about whether to change his posture tonight!


    forget it! Let''s go with the old man''s cart! What if you change your posture and get misunderstood! I''m also a virgin, okay? In case of old-fashioned performance, it will be troublesome to be suspected!


    Um! Just push it a little longer and try to get to dawn!


    "Let''s go!" The sun soon set. Han Fei felt that he needed to take the initiative again.


    "Where are you going?" Baili Yan raised her head and looked at Han Fei in surprise.


    "--" the raised right foot fell reluctantly. Han Fei wanted to rush up and beat Bai Li Yan. This girl looks so good when she pretends to be a fool!


    "Can I go to your cave?" Han Fei lowered his voice and suggested with a serious look, "we are all married. Let''s exchange our experience! It''s getting dark. We can''t stand in the wilderness and talk about these things! "


    "No!" Baili Yanran bit her lips. He looked coy, but finally refused! When you enter the cave, you can''t sit and exchange experience! Think about what happened in the different space, Bai Liyan refused in a panic, and her white neck became red!


    "The stone pavilion is very good! Let''s just sit here and talk! " Seeing Han Fei''s faint eyes, Bai Liyan felt a basin of cold water on her face. Worried about Han Fei''s misunderstanding, he quickly explained¡° It''s not cold here. It''s full of aura. What are you doing in the cave? "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. I can do everything in the cave. The stone pavilion has a good environment. The problem is, you can''t mess in the open air!


    "Sneeze!" Han Fei was worried, so he shook his shoulder and sneezed. This reason is enough, Yan Ran. You should take good care of your husband!


    Han Fei was secretly proud, but he had an indifferent expression on his face.


    "If it''s cold, you can wear more clothes! I have tiger skin in my storage ring. Do you want to? " Baili Yan flashed her good-looking eyes and handed over a tiger skin gently!


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart was messy!


    Han Fei now understands why so many people like to find hot sluts, and why those coquettish women are liked by men.


    I don''t understand amorous feelings! What a mystery! A handsome man of seven feet, an indomitable man, took the initiative to devote himself, but he was rejected!


    Even more irritating, Yan Ran also handed over a tiger skin!


    Does Yanran still like to play abnormal? Let yourself put on the skin of an old tiger and rush up with a roar?


    Han Fei trembled uncontrollably and was anxious for his idea! Yan Ran is not a sheep. If she really rushes up in a tiger''s skin, her fate is estimated to be similar to that tiger.


    Walking into the stone pavilion, the tiger skin was spread on the stool. They sat on half of each side, thinking about their worries.


    Don''t say it. It''s really warm sitting on the tiger''s skin! After a while, Han Fei''s forehead was sweating.


    "Yan Ran, we can''t sit like this!" Xiuxian mainland is good at everything. The only thing that makes Han Fei dissatisfied is that the night here is too short.


    After a while, the moon was in the middle. If we do this for a little longer, it will dawn!


    "Let''s get up and walk. I don''t like sitting like this!" With a smile, Baili stood up gracefully and walked out of the stone pavilion!


    Crazy! Crazy! Han Fei is going crazy! What a fool! I''m tired of sitting. I can lie down and sleep. Why do you have to stand and walk around!


    "I don''t want to go!" Han Fei was almost suffocated and fried. He really wanted to rush up and return to different space with a sweet smile. However, considering what happened last night, Han Fei held back!


    "Do you want to fly?" Baili Yanran turned her head, smiled and joked, "this is the Abbot''s peak! The great power cultivated here can hear everything! I warn you, stop thinking! Either stay or go down the mountain yourself! "


    Baili Yanran is not stupid. Someone''s anxious appearance, what is in his mind, Baili Yanran and where will he not know.


    However, this kind of thing can not be excessive. Otherwise, if you spend all your good time in bed, you will regret it in the future!


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. He knew he had been fooled. however. Baili Yanran reminded Han Fei to calm down.


    Yes! This is the Abbot''s peak. Don''t be any other great power, even Yanran''s master can clearly feel what happens within a hundred miles around. If he really follows Yanran, he will be found! By then. It''s a shame to be thrown out naked!


    Down the hill! I''d better hurry down the mountain and stay at the peak. It seems that it''s not as beautiful as before!


    But Han Fei doesn''t understand. Isn''t there a double road in Xiuxian mainland? Why don''t you sleep at night. I can''t hear anything!


    Um! It must be lack of cultivation! Now that you''re married, you can definitely hear the live broadcast when you go back to waizong! It''s just a pity that grandpa has few immortals.


    However, I have already married Dan. I can go to neizong!


    "Hey, hey, I''m talking to you. What do you think!" Baili Yanran pushed Han Fei and complained.


    Han Fei smiled awkwardly and said, "you''re right. I really shouldn''t think about it!"


    Baili Yan smiled knowingly and didn''t say anything more. Once he indulges in lust, even if Han Fei''s talent is amazing, he will eventually become unknown.


    The two people walked to the pool and stared at the cold water, and their mood gradually recovered.


    "The wild emperor is Zhen Cheng. Your teacher should be one of Zhen Cheng''s women. Unfortunately, I don''t know Zhen Cheng at all. If long chou''er is here, she must be able to recognize who this woman is! "


    Han Fei didn''t shout loudly and his lips wriggled. Send a message to Baili Yanran.


    "I want to tell you a secret, but I''m afraid you''re angry!" Baili Yanran didn''t answer Han Fei''s question positively. She looked at Han Fei solemnly and showed some confusion in her eyes.


    "About your identity, right?" Han Fei took Bai Li Yan''s small hand and smiled, "if I guess correctly, your identity is related to the shadow family."


    "You know!" The secret that has been pressing at the bottom of my heart often torments Baili Yanran. If in the secular world, Baili Yanran still won''t say. Now in Xiuxian mainland, it is a question whether he will return to the secular world, and he has become Han Fei''s woman. So bailiyan wants to tell her identity.


    Baili Yanran always worried that Han Fei would blame herself. Unexpectedly, Han Fei knew the big stone he had pressed in his heart for a long time.


    "Your lightness skill and body method are very good. I knew you were not simple when we jumped down from the building of Hangzhou financial center! Later, you met with long chou''er and became a sister. If I didn''t know your special status, I would be too stupid! "


    "Because I didn''t say my true identity, you always ignored it, didn''t you?" Baili Yanran took Han Fei''s arm and said angrily, "people are dying, but you know everything! Xiaofei, I really didn''t mean to hide it, just because I signed a confidentiality agreement, I can''t say! "


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it now! I don''t care who you are, just as you don''t care who I am! " Han Fei smiled relieved and joked, "you are all my people now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a status!"


    "Nonsense! I''m not your man! " A big stone in my heart moved away, bailiyan suddenly relaxed a lot, leaned on Han Fei''s shoulder and said, "Xiaofei, I''m the leader of Huaxia National Film Group, mainly responsible for the collection of local intelligence! I swear, I haven''t done anything against you since I knew you... "


    Han Fei raised his hand and motioned Bai Li Yan not to say any more. Several miles in front of him, his spiritual power fluctuated violently.


    "Luo shuihan asked to see elder Bai!" Several miles away, the space was torn apart, and Luo shuihan''s voice sounded thick. A white elder sounded through the whole night sky!

 Chapter 705

    Hearing that elder Bai, Han Fei and Bai Li looked at each other with a smile, they all saw shock from each other''s face.


    At the moment, a name - Bai lingsu came into their minds at the same time!


    Bai lingsu was born in Yancheng. Although she is the daughter of a poor family, she is famous for her versatility. At that time, when studying at Yanjing University, Bai lingsu was highly praised by the childe of the aristocratic family and was called the poor princess.


    In those years, the Golden Princess Huang Yiyi, the Silver Princess Ouyang Xuaner and the copper Princess Bai lingsu were well-known in the circle of Yancheng. Compared with the princess of gold and silver, Bai lingsu is the most low-key.


    Later, Zhen Cheng went to Yancheng to work hard, almost on his own, and won the favor of the three princesses. In the creation of Han Mang, Bai lingsu gave Zhen Cheng a lot of ideas. The uniform Han mang is wearing is designed by Bai lingsu at that time!


    Zhen Cheng has many women. Many times, I have no time to take into account the feelings of every woman. Bai lingsu was controlled by the remnant soul of the jade pendant because he inherited the jade pendant. On the night of giving birth to his daughter Zhen Yu, he nearly died of dystocia due to congenital heart disease.


    same evening. Wu Xin, Zhen Cheng''s most important woman, also just gave birth to Zhen Feng. Zhen Cheng felt guilty for many years for not taking good care of Bai lingsu in time, which led to her near death. Later, Bai lingsu was controlled by the remnant soul, entered the wilderness from the savage mountain and disappeared for many years.


    After Bai lingsu disappeared, Zhen Cheng felt guilty and uneasy, so he took Wu Xin into the wilderness to find Bai lingsu and started a journey of truth cultivation and hegemony. It can be said that if there was no disappearance of Bai lingsu. Han Fei will not enter the wild, so there will be no wild emperor.


    When Zhen Cheng dominated the wild land, Bai lingsu became the chief of the demon family. Bai lingsu commanded the monster army to help Zhen Cheng open up territory and make great contributions to Zhen Guoli.


    Later, after Han Fei''s cultivation reached the distraction period, he provoked the powerful emissary of Xiuxian mainland. Because the woman''s wife and children were kidnapped, she ran into the dark sea in anger and wanted to enter the Xiuxian continent. Since then, there has been no news.


    Han Laogui once said this legend. No one knows where Zhen Cheng went and whether he died.


    Knowing that the woman in front of him was Bai lingsu, Han Fei was almost sure that the giant statue in the different space must be Zhen Cheng. However, Han Fei wondered why his Xuanwu ring could enter the dark sea.


    In other words, the Xuanwu ring in Han Fei''s hand is actually a well-designed transmission array.


    However, the design of the transmission array is so exquisite that people who own it will think it is a storage ring and mistakenly think it is a different space. Now it seems that Han Fei''s previous guess is obviously wrong!


    When Han Fei''s heart surged, Bai Liyan''s cheeks flushed, and he thought incredibly about Bai lingsu.


    Bai Liyan is so familiar with Bai lingsu! Even when she first saw Bai lingsu, Bai Liyan thought of Bai Yu. However, at the beginning, she felt that the idea was too ridiculous, so she didn''t think about it.


    Now think about it, everything is clear. No wonder I felt so kind when I saw master Bai lingsu.


    Bai Yu is the daughter of Bai lingsu and Zhen Cheng, while Bai Feng is the son of Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin. Both of them have hidden their real surnames. It seems that they both have unspeakable difficulties.


    It''s just that bailiyan was surprised, not just these. His grandmother Bai Shuxiang must be related to Bai lingsu. Otherwise, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu will not call grandma aunt!


    Long chou''er is the daughter of Zhen Cheng and long xian''er, which Bai Liyan has known for a long time. However, Bai Liyan didn''t expect that Bai Feng and Bai Yu didn''t have a surname of Bai. To be exact, they should have a surname of Zhen.


    However, bailiyan was puzzled. At that time, Zhen Cheng had more than ten women and had many children for him. Why is it that only long chou''er, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu appear now? Where did Zhen Cheng''s other children go? Also, where have all the women of Zhen Cheng gone?


    With one''s own strength, you can scare away the envoys of Xiuxian mainland. In those days, the wild emperor was so strong and domineering. However, is it still difficult for Zhen Cheng, who had been distracted in those years, to understand the dark law?


    It''s been more than 20 years to calculate the time. What happened to Zhen Cheng in the past 20 years?


    At the moment, Bai Liyan wants to ask the master and tell her that her daughter is as beautiful and lovely as she is now.


    When thinking of Bai Yu, Bai Li looked at Han Fei with a smile and secretly warned himself that Han Fei must not mess with Zhen Cheng''s daughter! Even for a moment, Bai Liyan suspected that Han Fei was Zhen Cheng''s son.


    Zhen Cheng provokes women and owes countless love debts in his life. Although Han Fei tried his best to restrain, there were many women around him. However, this idea was soon extinguished. Because according to the time when Zhen Cheng entered the dark sea. Han Fei was not born at that time. How could he be Zhen Cheng''s son!


    Zhen Cheng is terrible!


    More than twenty years ago, he was the existence of a big Mac.


    Not to mention, none of Zhen Cheng''s women are fuel-efficient lamps. Zhen Cheng''s children should be about the same age as Bai Feng and Bai Yu. Their accomplishments should not be worse than Han Fei!


    Thinking of cultivation, Baili Yan frowned slightly!


    incorrect! How can the secular dragon clown only have the cultivation in the later stage of Qi practice? This is obviously wrong! Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu are even more unbearable. Unexpectedly, they are still in the later stage of Tianjie. This is a pity¡ª¡ª


    In those days, although the cultivation environment was not as good as that of Xiuxian mainland. But. Zhen Cheng has spent so many years in the wilderness with his wife and children. How can his children only practice Qi!


    How did long chou''er, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu return to the secular world? Is it true that when you return from the wilderness to the secular world, your accomplishments will also fall?


    Bailiyan likes to use her brain to think. Previously, Han Fei entered a different space and his cultivation was abnormal. If someone goes directly from the immortal continent to the secular world, his position will change, and it is normal for him to have problems in cultivation.


    This idea is getting stronger and stronger. Baili Yanran even wants to try it immediately and looks at Han Fei. However, Han Fei was also confused at the moment.


    "Luo shuihan asked to see elder Bai!" At the moment, the ancestors in the period of getting out of the body stood respectfully like the disciples in the period of practicing Qi met the ancestors in the golden elixir period, bowed down and asked to see Bai lingsu, and even dared not speak too loudly!


    Luo shuihan found Han Fei. Also saw a hundred Li Yan Ran, although close at hand, Luo shuihan did not dare to take people away.


    The news that Han Fei formed the golden elixir of heaven soon spread in the Tianmo sect. After Luo shuihan handled the matter at hand, he went back to the Abbot''s peak to report.


    After winning Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, the Tianmo sect came out of the golden pill of heaven. The old monsters were overjoyed. After praising Luo shuihan, someone wanted to see Han Fei with his own eyes, so he sent Luo shuihan to take Han Fei up the mountain.


    Luo shuihan promised, but he felt bitter in his heart. In the previous stage, Luo shuihan wandered in the distance, hoping that Han Fei could leave the forbidden area where Bai lingsu lived quickly.


    But. To Luo shuihan''s surprise, Han Fei stayed for more than half a month and still didn''t come out.


    If this kind of thing gets out, few people will believe it. After all these years, Bai lingsu has never seen a man at all. Usually, when the sect has something to do, they also send nuns to discuss with Bai lingsu.


    Unexpectedly, Han flew here and lived for more than half a month. Seeing Bai Li Yan, Luo shuihan understood more or less. It seems that Bai Liyan has been recognized by Bai lingsu and loves Wu and Wu, so Han Fei can stay so long.


    If Han Fei knew this idea, he would be very angry. Han someone, but he is very backbone. How can he eat soft food?


    Luo shuihan can''t help it, because those old monsters want to see Han Fei. Luo shuihan doesn''t dare to disobey this order. This task must be completed. However, Bai lingsu''s attitude was vague, and Luo shuihan didn''t dare to offend him!


    these years. Bai lingsu lives around and is listed as a forbidden area of the sect. Ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter.


    Even now, Luo shuihan doesn''t dare to step into the forbidden area!


    Twenty years ago, the cultivation of Bai lingsu had reached the late stage of out of body. With the understanding of Bai lingsu, he has long entered the period of distraction.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of the golden elixir period, the cultivation in the out of body period is still powerful. But in the eyes of Da Neng in the distracted period, no matter how old you are, you are not the younger generation!


    "You can take Han Fei!"


    The figure of Bai lingsu suddenly appeared in the stone pavilion, which was abrupt but natural.


    Now. She stood by the stone pond with her back to Luo shuihan and said in a voice as cold as the pond, "Han Fei has a good talent, but Luo Daoyou has a love for talent and wants to accept him as an apprentice?"


    Luo shuihan was relieved to hear that Han Fei could be taken away.


    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Luo shuihan was a little stunned. Some couldn''t guess the meaning of Bai lingsu. How did Bai lingsu know that he wanted to take Han Fei as an apprentice?


    When Bai lingsu appeared in the Tianmo sect, Luo shuihan was still in the inner door of the college. At that time, he was just a slightly famous Tianjiao of the inner sect.


    When Luo shuihan knew Bai lingsu, it was more than ten years ago. At that time, some young male friars thought they were handsome and romantic, and they were unhappy with Bai lingsu''s noble practice. So, several people seized the opportunity and rushed into Bai lingsu''s forbidden area.


    However, the next day, the bodies of the three out of body ancestors were thrown outside the forbidden area.


    Those old monsters of Tianmo sect ignored this, and even didn''t have any idea of punishing Bai lingsu. After this, the forbidden area of Bai lingsu really became an untouchable place.


    Kill the three ancestors in the period of out of body. This cultivation has been amazing. What''s more amazing is the tolerance of those old monsters towards Bai lingsu!


    After all these years, Bai lingsu lives alone. When I look far away, I often see Bai lingsu staring at the lonely figure in the north with a medicine hoe.


    Luo shuihan doesn''t know what secret agreement has been reached between those old monsters and Bai lingsu. However, over the years, whenever someone said how about Bai lingsu, those old monsters chose silence!


    "I don''t need a master!" Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth, his words were sonorous and firm, "I won''t leave here!"


    "Why?" Luo shuihan was a little angry, his cheeks flushed, his eyes swept to Han Fei, and his voice was cold.


    The nervous heartbeat and even breathing sound are very clear in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere.

 Chapter 706

    Bai lingsu frowned slightly, but she still didn''t turn around. Just now, I wanted to help Han Fei find a backer, but I didn''t expect that Han Fei didn''t need a master.


    Is it difficult for Han Fei to regard himself as a backer? Bai lingsu''s mouth flashed a bitter smile. If Han Fei really thought that, he would be very wrong.


    Bai lingsu even regretted that if he didn''t intervene that day, the old monsters in Abbot mountain wouldn''t let Han Fei suffer. I was in a hurry and intervened in this matter. I didn''t know if those old monsters would have any ideas.


    "I''m the dean of white tiger college!"


    Han Fei bowed down and explained in an unassuming manner, "there are only Gao Dazhuang and I, the disciples of white tiger college. As the nominal Dean, I should always do something for the college first. Then think about personal development! Master Luo showed his love and opened the door to me. Of course, it''s a good thing. However, if I only think about myself, I will certainly make the disciples of neizong and waizong feel cold! "


    "What''s the reason?" Luo shuihan was a little hard to accept this explanation, "worship the teacher first. What''s wrong with dealing with the white tiger college? "


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong with that!" Han Fei stood up straight and said calmly, "I''m just a disciple of the golden elixir period. According to the requirements of the sect, even if I''m lucky to join the sect, I can''t follow the master. Now, the white tiger college is facing the problem of preservation and abolition. If I leave, the white tiger college will be gone. Isn''t it right for Qinglong college and rosefinch college? "


    "Some truth!" Luo shuihan nodded, his anger swept away¡° It''s good that you can think from the perspective of religion! Good! "


    "My position as president of white tiger college was given by Wu Yunwei, the leader of neizong, but I didn''t perform any duties because of alchemy. If the white tiger college is safe and sound, then I will follow the practice of my predecessors and others will not say anything about me. But now white tiger college is in danger of being expelled. How can I leave? "


    "Although I Han Fei is not a celebrity, I still have some prestige in waizong. Therefore, I dare to refuse my predecessors. I just want to stay in waizong, finish the white tiger college first, and then leave with success. If I worship under the master''s door at the moment, although others will not say anything on the surface, they will certainly think that I Han Fei is a villain, which will damage the master''s reputation! "


    "Good! Good! " Luo shuihan turned his anger into joy and looked at Han Fei more brightly.


    Shameless! Han Fei refused such a good opportunity. At the beginning, Bai Liyan was still very sorry. There was an out of body period when Lao Zu became a master. After that, he didn''t worry that Han Fei was chased everywhere.


    But Han Fei refused!


    After hearing Han Fei''s reason, Bai Li Yan''s hair stood up. The first feeling was quite proud. After careful thinking, bailiyan thought Han Fei was shameless.


    Besides, Han Fei said he had prestige. Aren''t you kidding? People with prestige will be chased and killed by those Tianjiao outside the clan?


    Sneaking eyes, Han Fei looked upright. He speaks more clearly than he sings. Han Fei must have his reasons for doing so. Baili Yan listens quietly and is ready to ask later. It''s not certain that he has a good woman in a foreign family!


    "It''s up to you to worship the teacher!" Luo shuihan waved his hand and put aside his apprenticeship¡° You form a golden elixir of heavenly veins, which is of great significance to the sect. I came to you today because the ancestors on the mountain wanted to see you! Since elder Bai doesn''t object. Then come with me! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for an instant! Shit, I don''t worship teachers anymore. Why do you take me away. Besides, it''s getting dark. People want double repair, okay? Even if you go, you have to wait for dawn!


    However, looking at Luo shuihan''s meaning, he seems to want to leave immediately, and he still looks impatient!


    "Sweet, let''s go back!" Bai lingsu put his hands on his back and said something faintly. Then he walked slowly to the medicine field in the distance, "we need to weed!"


    "Yes!" Baili Yanran didn''t dare to neglect. When she passed Han Fei, she gave a hard white eye and whispered a warning, "don''t mess around!"


    "--" Han Fei fainted quickly!


    what do you mean? Don''t worry? Are you the kind of man who messes with men and women? How can Yan Ran be so worried about herself! No! It should be to remind yourself not to mess up!


    Not right! Is Yan Yan worried about making trouble?


    Shit! Afraid of hair! I''m so talented. He is also an alchemy wizard, and he is also the president of white tiger college and the deputy leader of waizong. Even if he insults several shuilingling sisters, Zong will not be punished!


    "Go!" No matter what Han Fei thought, Luo shuihan was secretly happy to see Bai lingsu leave. The Taoist robe waved, the space fluctuated violently, wrapped Han Fei and disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestors of Tianmo sect lived on the top of Abbot mountain. From a distance, the tiger head like peak hidden in the depths of white clouds is the place where you can practice and live above the OBE period.


    Standing at the foot of the Abbot''s mountain and looking up at the top of the mountain, the clouds are floating on the top of the mountain, which seems to be dancing, and it seems to want to cover up something, which increases mystery and confusion.


    Over the years, there are only a few Jindan disciples who have climbed the top of Zhangshan mountain with Jindan cultivation.


    When Han Fei realized the Dan monument, the old monsters on the top of the mountain once looked at and paid attention to Han Fei. But they just pay attention. Even Han Fei''s name, they don''t bother to ask.


    Even if Han Fei forms a golden elixir of heavenly pulse, it is not particularly important in the eyes of these old monsters.


    For powers above the distraction period, every minute, every second is very important. Understand the rules and race against life. Even Mahayana masters want to go further. If they are lucky enough to break the law of heaven one day, they can fly to the fairyland!


    The ultimate goal of truth cultivation is not to become a fairy or a god!


    Summon Han Fei. It''s just a routine to do the duty of elders and express their concern for the sect. Of course, these old monsters also have their own ideas.


    Tianmai golden elixir disciple, the future is limitless. The cultivation in Yuanying period is a certainty. He has a great chance to become a master in distraction period. For such a younger generation, care a little and see at least one side. When Han Fei becomes a distracted power a few years later, his face is familiar!


    However, Han Fei''s identity is still too humble. Even if he did, Han Fei could only kneel on the ground, feel the divine consciousness like the radio wave, and sweep around his body!


    Han Fei knelt on the ground for a full hour, and hundreds of divine senses swept Han Fei. Then the meeting is over.


    From beginning to end, Han Fei didn''t see anyone. However, those ancestors have seen Han Fei! For these old monsters, divine sense is even more effective than eyes.


    This feeling makes Han Fei very angry, but. And must bear it. What Han Fei can''t accept most is that these old ancestors who like peeping chose silence after looking at themselves?


    what do you mean? Grandma''s! What''s the difference between throwing the little girl on the bed, watching around and leaving silently?


    dissatisfied? Still satisfied? There must be some expression!


    "All right. You can go down the mountain! " Luo shuihan went to Han Fei and said a word. Without waiting for Han Fei to get up from the ground, he waved his Taoist robe and took Han Fei to the direction of neizong.


    This time, Luo shuihan didn''t tear the space, but trampled on the void and took Han Fei to neizong like a rabbit!


    Han Fei is very depressed! Learn the look of Luo shuihan, with a gloomy face.


    In the period of getting out of the body, Lao Zu arrived at neizong, and the whole neizong was shocked instantly. When the public saw Han Fei with envy or jealousy, they had fallen from the clouds to the ground!


    "See you!" Wu Yunwei led nine Yuanying ancestors and all Jindan disciples out of the cave to kneel down!


    Thousands of people knelt down in darkness. Only Han Fei and Luo shuihan stood. This scene, the picture is shocking enough, also let Han Fei understand the law of the jungle.


    Wu Yunwei, later in Yuanying''s life, is older than Luo shuihan. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are not as good as each other. When he meets, he can only meet him obediently.


    Han Fei saw the same scene at the top of the Abbot''s mountain. However, the person who kneels down is Luo shuihan!


    In the eyes of the old monster at the top of the Abbot''s mountain, the cultivation during the period of getting out of the body was actually the bottom existence. However, this kind of cultivation at the bottom. Neizong became an immortal again.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s heart fluctuated and looked at everything in front of him in a trance. He felt funny. Watching the people get up in fear, they followed Luo shuihan and entered Wu Yunwei''s cave.


    Although people who cultivate truth do not care about fame and wealth, there are still many people who boast. Wu Yunwei''s ability to become an inner leader is related not only to his management ability, but also to his flattery. Usually dignified. He looks like an expert outside the world. Now he has a gentle and flattering smile and a lot of flattery.


    The other nine primordial ancestors also broke into trouble. Throughout the cave, they talked and laughed happily.


    Han Fei sat at the nearest place to the cave and wanted to get up and leave several times. However, this is Tianmo sect, not secular. If you want to live, you must learn to follow the rules here.


    I can''t bear it! I''ll bear it again! I can''t hear you! I really can''t hear you!


    The heart clearing formula ran three or four times, and the praise of Wu Yunwei and others ended. I don''t know when these elders in the cave turned their eyes to Han Fei. They were unprecedentedly gentle and thrilling!


    The hairs on Han Fei''s back stood up, and bean sized beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    "Han Fei can form a golden pill of heaven. It''s really a blessing for our Tianmo sect! This time, if master Luo didn''t lead the team, Han Fei might not succeed! "


    "What a relief this time! Han Fei formed a golden elixir of heavenly pulse. Master Luo won Qinglong college and Zhuque college. Our neizong was elated! "


    "Han Fei, I''ve been paying attention to her since she joined waizong. She''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people! Master Luo, please give more advice to Han Fei. Before long, Han Fei will be our younger martial brother... "


    ¡­¡­


    The sweat rolled down, but Han Fei was dizzy and fell asleep. His chest was very comfortable. Han Fei really wanted to rush outside the cave and shout a few times. My TMD is really excellent, ha ha

 Chapter 707

    In the cave, Luo shuihan''s angry voice echoed. Han Fei, who was sleepy, was startled, stared round and sat upright.


    After these ancestors boasted, they mainly talked about how to allocate 20% of cultivation resources. In the past, Tianmo sect only got a little resources for the secret territory test. This time, Han Fei formed a golden pill of heaven. Luo shuihan won the bet and got all the resources for the secret territory test at once.


    How to distribute the pie falling from the sky needs these ancestors to determine the standard.


    The disciples in the foundation period are the main ones in the secret territory trial. Therefore, these resources are also mainly used to reward the golden elixir monks below the age of Yuanying. In the past, when Tianmo sect failed, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace often delineated an area into their respective sects, and then sent low-level friars to experience.


    Of course, this cultivation resource is not a specific thing. Instead, an area is drawn from the junction of the three.


    The three fairy mountains form the Xiuxian continent in a triangular shape. The mountains stretch and fluctuate, and each has its own area. There is a large no man''s land between the three designated areas, that is, around the secret land trial.


    According to the agreement of the three ancestors. At ordinary times, the three disciples are not allowed to enter these no man''s land.


    On the one hand, this can ensure that some precious medicinal materials and mineral resources have the opportunity to recuperate. On the other hand, it is also to avoid friction among the disciples of the three major sects and war between sects.


    Therefore, the periphery of the no man''s land is sealed by hundreds of great powers of the three immortal sects. Ordinary disciples can''t enter at all. How big is the boundary area sealed here. Even the old monsters of the three immortals can''t tell.


    After the secret place competition of the three immortal sects in the past, according to their respective resource share, when the three immortal sects were present, they cut a piece of land in the no man''s land to a immortal sect. If you are lucky, you may just be assigned to Lingshi mine; If you are unlucky, you may only have some common herbs.


    This no man''s land sealed by the border is like a huge cake. After the competition among the three immortals, they cut one piece with a knife according to the ranking. Of course, the three immortal sects generally choose the place closest to the sect gate and draw a certain range. In this way, they can be connected with the places under the jurisdiction of the sect gate for convenient management.


    According to Luo shuihan''s idea, the Tianmo sect won this time. According to the previous agreement, you can get a much larger area in the no man''s land near the Tianmo sect.


    Luo shuihan, Wu Yunwei and others have discussed how to allocate these resources within the sect. So Luo shuihan sent a message to Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan in front of Wu Yunwei and others, proudly reminding them to honor their bet.


    In order to show off, Luo shuihan did not set a voice ban, so Wu Yunwei and other ancestors of Yuanying could hear it. Han feixiu was low and almost fell asleep, so he only heard scales and claws.


    Luo shuihan crushed a special transmission jade pendant, and the shadow of Zhao Fengyun appeared in the cave.


    "Ha ha! Luo Daoyou is worried. We are already ready. Even if you don''t contact me, I will contact you soon! I''m ready for qinglongbi. When you bring people to get resources, I''ll give it together! "


    "Shall we get it? Are you kidding? It''s not so easy to search for things in no man''s land! According to our original agreement, you should send the green dragon Bi! "


    Luo shuihan doesn''t feel right. There''s something in Zhao Fengyun''s words. Does Penglai Pavilion want to break the agreement?


    It shouldn''t be! After all, I signed the soul contract. Moreover, for such a little resource, the ancestors of Penglai Pavilion should not interfere!


    "As usual, the share allocated to Penglai Pavilion. Luo Daoyou won''t be too happy to be near our Penglai Pavilion area. Forget it. I Zhao Fengyun was incompetent and lost the bet. But zongmen didn''t blame me, so he agreed to keep his promise. It''s just that I can''t change the assigned area. Although you Tianmo sect sent someone to come and bring more storage rings, you will search the resources in a month or two. As for that land, it''s useless! Of course, if you want, you can! "


    At first glance, there was nothing wrong with this remark. However, Luo shuihan was so angry that he blushed and roared loudly.


    It was not easy to win once. Penglai Pavilion actually adopted such a shameless practice. However, when the gambling contract was signed. I only think about resources and ignore the location limit. In other words, Luo shuihan didn''t want to win.


    If you want to get resources, you need to send someone to Penglai Pavilion. What if Penglai Pavilion takes action when searching for resources?


    Luo shuihan had a bad feeling in his heart. After hastily ending the transmission with Zhao Fengyun, he contacted Zuo Fangyuan again.


    As a result, the practice of Jiuxian palace is the same as that of Penglai Pavilion! Luo shuihan''s face was livid, and the voice of curse echoed in the cave.


    "Shameless! It''s shameless! " Wu Yunwei and others also cursed angrily, but they knew that the benefits of winning this time would be lost.


    Send someone to the land of Penglai Pavilion to get Xiuzhen resources. It''s more dangerous than pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. The hidden risks in that no man''s land, let alone those friars in Penglai Pavilion, will not let the people of Tianmo sect take away the resources.


    Even if the friars in Penglai Pavilion don''t do it, what about those casual practices? If the Penglai Pavilion deliberately releases the news, or deliberately puts the scattered repair into the no man''s land, the people sent by the demon sect that day will probably never return.


    "Deceive people too much!" Luo shuihan stood up in anger. He walked around the cave with his hands on his back. Han Fei and others did not dare to sit. They got up and stood respectfully.


    Although Han Fei pretended to be angry, he didn''t take it seriously. Just now, when I heard them discuss the distribution of shares, I didn''t say anything good to myself. Even if Tianmo sect gets it, it won''t do any good to itself. Similarly, even if the Tianmo sect can''t get it, it has no loss.


    However, Luo shuihan was unwilling. If you can''t get the 20% resources, how can you explain to those old monsters?


    Luo shuihan now understands something. Why do those old monsters only smile implicitly when they hear that they have won the bet, but they are more interested in Han Fei.


    "What good way do you have?" A moment later, Luo shuihan calmed down and looked at Wu Yunwei and others.


    "Now that Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan have promised, we can''t say no. They look down on our Tianmo sect, so we must deal with it! "


    "We must deal with it!"


    Wu Yunwei nodded seriously, but his heart was bitter. If the three cases are evenly matched, it is not impossible to send someone to collect these resources! But now, the power of Tianmo sect is the weakest. Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan saw this, so they shamelessly molested Tianmo sect.


    There are loopholes in the gambling agreement. Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan make rational use of the rules and do not violate the soul contract. However, if you really send someone to pick it up, how many people will you send? Similarly, it is also important who is sent. Cultivation is too high. Not too low.


    According to past experience, after each secret territory experience, the uninhabited area of the three immortal sects is tens of thousands of miles.


    In the past, Tianmo sect ranked third, and only received a small share each time. There are tens of thousands of miles of territory, nearly 10000 Jindan disciples, three years, it is difficult to search the resources inside.


    Now, it''s 80% more. How can there be so many disciples of Tianmo sect to collect resources?


    Tens of thousands of miles of no man''s land. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures. Although people who practice truth can travel thousands of miles a day, things like medicine collection and mining are just like ordinary people. They have no skills and need time.


    If Tianmo sect doesn''t go, Tianmo sect will become a joke in the eyes of the other two sects. If the news gets out, it will be difficult for Tianmo sect to recruit disciples in the future.


    Wu Yunwei and others understand all kinds of principles. Just now I racked my brains for the allocation. In the blink of an eye, these resources have become hot potato.


    Even, this may be a trap, it may be the beginning of a sinister plan. Once it is not handled well, the war between the three cases may occur at any time.


    Wu Yunwei doesn''t have a good way, and other Yuanying old monsters don''t dare to talk nonsense. Luo shuihan couldn''t help moving when he saw Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, this time you form a golden elixir of heaven and make great achievements. What reward do you want!" When saying this, Luo shuihan''s face was rippling with a smile and his voice was very gentle. If you listen carefully. There was even a little joy.


    "Reward?" Hearing that it''s good, Han Fei immediately came to the spirit. However, at present, he needs to keep a low profile!


    "To improve accomplishments is originally the responsibility of disciples. Forming a golden pill is the best reward. Han Fei dare not have any extravagant demands!" Han Fei understood that Luo shuihan, the old fox, must want to throw the hot potato to himself. If you are close to zongmen and get a large no man''s land, it''s really good. This reward goes to the junction of the other two religious doors. Who dares to take it?


    "Yes!" Luo shuihan nodded slightly. Continue to smile, "I''m relieved if you think so!"


    Luo shuihan was relieved, and Han Fei became more nervous. A bad premonition arose spontaneously.


    Luo shuihan took back his eyes and suddenly became serious.


    "We all took part in this secret territory test. You have witnessed how powerful Qinglong college and Zhuque college are. We brought more than 15000 foundation period disciples. Only Han Fei, Nangong Xiang and Lan Shan could enter the secret territory for trial. If Han Fei didn''t form heaven''s golden elixir, the number of other two forms of earth''s golden elixir must be extremely terrible. I don''t know if you Taoist friends have considered it? "


    Wu Yunwei and others thought so deeply, nodded one after another, and their faces were full of worry.


    "Now, only Han Fei and Gao Dazhuang are left in the white tiger college. If Han Fei wasn''t alive, I''m afraid the white tiger college would be removed!"


    It''s over! Hearing that Luo shuihan mentioned the white tiger college, Han Fei''s back was sweating and regretted that he was talking shamelessly at the top of the Abbot''s mountain. What Luo shuihan wants to reward is not himself, but white tiger college.


    "So, I''m going to reward all the benefits I get this time to white tiger college to help Han Fei revive the prestige of white tiger college. What do you think?" Luo shuihan''s smile became more brilliant and even a little elated.


    "Agree!" After Wu Yunwei and others were slightly stunned, they bent down and bowed their hands, "our ancestors are wise, we have no objection!"


    "--" his eyes focused on Han Fei, but Han Fei had the impulse to turn his head and run wildly. The silence in the cave was terrible. Han Fei sweated at the tip of his nose, hardened his scalp and opened his mouth, "Dear ancestors, this is wrong!"

 Chapter 708

    One to eleven, Han Fei was soon defeated.


    This is neizong, not the Abbot''s peak. Without Bai lingsu present, Han Fei was ignored even if he was right. Moreover, Luo shuihan''s decision is indeed reasonable.


    Three days later, the matter came to an end. Once the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "Why? It''s not fair! " Neizong disciples are most angry, especially those Tianjiao and inheritance disciples who have participated in the secret territory test.


    "When we tried in the secret place, we were close to death. We didn''t give any reward when we returned to the sect. Han Fei''s formation of the golden elixir of heaven is already the best reward. Why should zongmen favor one over the other? Is it that only Han Fei is important. Are we all grass mustard? "


    "Too much! That''s 20% of the complete cultivation resources! Zongmen should not be so partial to Han Fei! "


    "Go! Let''s meet that Han Fei. Isn''t the golden elixir of heaven very powerful? I''ll challenge Han Fei in the afternoon today! "


    "Good! I''ll go to the afternoon! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the waizong and miscellaneous service areas are boiling. However, the outer sect, like the inner sect, complained angrily. In the miscellaneous service area, it is full of enthusiasm and happy like the new year.


    The moment the award was announced, the miscellaneous service area received great good news.


    During the trial of disciples in the foundation period, Tianmo sect lost a large number of young disciples, and Baihu college lost even more. In order to replenish low-level friars as soon as possible, from now on, all the disciples in the miscellaneous service area are assigned to the white tiger College for cultivation, which is uniformly assigned by Han Fei, President of the white tiger college.


    At the same time, the disciples of waizong during the foundation period suffered serious losses this time. In order to integrate resources. From now on, the designation of waizong is cancelled and transferred to white tiger college. Yang Bufan, the leader of waizong, is transferred to neizong. All other disciples of waizong, including deacons of each pavilion, are transferred to white tiger college. Different from the disciples in the factotum area, the disciples of waizong temporarily live in the original place. From now on, all the benefits originally enjoyed will be suspended and wait for the rules formulated by Baihu college.


    In addition, key departments such as neizong herbal medicine hall, Lianqi hall and Gongfa hall sent a Jindan ancestor to Baihu college to help Han Fei rebuild Baihu college, and then participate in the competition among the three institutes three months later.


    "It''s not fair!" Yang Bufan left, and the waizong complained.


    "We waizong died so many people. Instead of being rewarded, we became like the disciples in the miscellaneous service area. Those damn factotum, who did nothing, promoted their status, and entered the white tiger college and became Han Fei''s confidant. It''s not fair! "


    "What shall we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the disciples of waizong were angry, they were mainly deprived of their superiority of status. From now on, waizong disappeared. It turned out that all the disciples of waizong, like the disciples in the miscellaneous service area, have become the disciples of white tiger college.


    If it''s just a change of identity, the original treatment will be frozen. At this moment, all the disciples of waizong know that their fate has been in Han Fei''s hands since this moment.


    "Han Fei, I will surpass you! Wait, I''ll come back from Nangong xiangjiedan. We must trample you under our feet! "


    Nangong Xiang left and went to Wanyao valley. After swallowing the pill, Nangong Xiang was unwilling. In the depths of Wanyao Valley, it is said that there is a place where the golden elixir of earth vein can be formed. Although the opportunity is slim, Nangong Xiang still wants to have a try.


    Lanshan also left. Bowing to Han Fei, Lan Shan can''t. Late that night, the ancestors of the blue family sent someone to pick up Lan Shan, and the white tiger firm of waizong evacuated.


    Tie man, Tian Heng, Qi sanguai and others closed their doors one after another. After complaining, other foreign Tianjiao also lowered their high heads, closed their doors when they should, and practiced when they should.


    To everyone''s surprise, waizong was suddenly included in the white tiger college. Even if Yang Bufan, the leader of waizong, couldn''t muddle along with God.


    "You don''t understand?" Wu Yunwei opened his eyes and glanced at Yang Bufan kneeling in front of him¡° Those dolls can''t figure it out and understand. You can''t figure it out. I didn''t expect to be a teacher. Are you still obsessed with the position of foreign religion? "


    "I dare not!" Yang Bufan''s face was pale and his anger was still in his eyes. "I just don''t understand. In the past secret territory trials, our Tianmo sect ended in a disastrous defeat, and the leader of the foreign sect was not punished. The foreign sect was still a foreign sect, and it was not cancelled. Although the secret territory trial suffered heavy losses, it won after all. Why cancel the waizong? Although Han Fei has the ability, zongmen''s hasty decision has given him so much benefit. I''m very puzzled! "


    Yang Bufan is not only puzzled, but his lungs are about to explode! But. In front of the master, Yang Bufan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. At the moment, Yang Bufan''s intestines are regretful. What''s wrong with him at the beginning? How could Han Fei join waizong!


    "Stupid!" How could Wu Yunwei not know Yang Bufan''s mind? He stared at Yang Bufan and slowly explained, "where did you win this secret territory test? Han Fei formed the golden elixir of heaven and created the illusion of victory, which others don''t know. You should know. This time, God bless our Tianmo sect. Otherwise, I dare not imagine the consequences! "


    "A few years ago, the white tiger college was as strong as the green dragon and the rosefinch. Every secret place test was conducted by the white tiger college on behalf of zongmen. At that time, although they would lose, how could they ever lose like this? "


    "Later, Dan Di created a Xuanwu academy to occupy Xuanwu Xianshan and wanted to establish danzong in an attempt to form a pattern of four major schools and four colleges standing side by side. The ancestors of the three major sects and the immortal clan refused, secretly used some means, provoked the war between the demon king, the war emperor and the Dan emperor, and took the opportunity to destroy the Dan sect. Only then did the three major immortal sects occupy the Xiuxian continent and the Dan emperor lose the wilderness. "


    "Although the three immortals won the war ten thousand years ago. But the losses were equally heavy. It has been ten thousand years since a Dan tablet was smashed into the Tianmo sect, and the influence of the Dan emperor is still there. Qinglongbi is a relic of the war emperor, and huofengzhu is the Lingbao of Princess feifeng. These three things fell into the three immortal sects, which witnessed the tragedy of that war. "


    Decades ago. Suddenly a wild emperor Zhen Cheng appeared. In just a few years, with the talent of hidden five element spiritual root, you can practice in a wild place to a distracted period. Fortunately, the three xianzongs and the Xianzu sent people to stop him in time, caught his women and children, and wanted to lead him into the dark sea to kill him. "


    "However, when Zhen Cheng''s women and children were kidnapped by fairy messengers to Xiuxian mainland, something happened on the way. I saw you through the dark sea. But the fire burst into the sky, and the fairy messenger died miserably. Only nine angry women entered the Xiuxian continent. These nine women were evenly distributed by the three immortal sects and placed under house arrest on their respective mountaintops. Now, they all have cultivation achievements in the period of distraction. "


    Yang Bufan knows some of these things, but he is not detailed. Now, the master suddenly said these things, and Yang Bufan didn''t know his intention. However, it''s not good to interrupt suddenly. I can only listen silently.


    "That wild emperor Zhen Cheng is really good. More than twenty years have passed, and I still haven''t died. "


    "Can you live twenty years in the dark sea?" Yang Bufan widened his eyes and exclaimed, "according to Xiuzhen ancient books, the dark sea is a great place to understand the law of darkness. Without the cultivation of distraction period, entering the dark sea is a dead end. It''s unheard of not dying for more than 20 years! "


    "Who said no!" Wu Yunwei nodded. "I didn''t know this until I was in charge of neizong more than ten years ago. As a teacher, I''ll tell you this today. Just know it yourself. "


    "Yes!" Yang Bufan kowtowed his hair and swore¡° Disciple Yang Bufan vowed with his soul that everything he heard today will not be leaked! "


    "Yes!" Wu Yunwei nodded and said, "I want you to be the vice president of white tiger college!"


    "--" Yang Bufan was stunned for a moment, and his face turned dark purple.


    Yang Bufan is very angry that waizong has been cancelled and lost his qualification to teach. Han Fei used to be the deputy leader of waizong. According to his identity, he was under himself. Now, master suddenly asked himself to be vice president of white tiger college. Where do you put your face?


    A picture flashed in Yang Bufan''s mind. Han Fei sat alone, standing with other Jindan ancestors, and then listening to a doll''s instructions.


    "I think about it. Only you are the best!" Wu Yunwei did not rush to say the reason, but bitterly said the current situation of the sect¡° The power balance of the three immortal sects has been broken. It''s not too much to describe our Tianmo sect with ups and downs. You should know that. Nowadays, many people from Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are mixed in the zongmen, even among the ancestors. "


    Yang Bufan was stunned. Although I know that Tianmo sect has entered the other two sects, I never thought it was so serious. It''s just that these are things. What does it have to do with being the vice president of white tiger college?


    "This time Han Fei formed the golden elixir of heaven, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. The other two immortal sects have secretly issued instructions to offer rewards for assassination. I believe those who sneak into the sect will take advantage of the chaos recently! Sending you to white tiger college, on the one hand, can send back your years of teaching experience, on the other hand, you can also secretly find out the people in Penglai Pavilion and nine fairy palace. The three immortal sects may have a war at any time. We must be ready inside the sect first! "


    "Yes!" Yang Bufan kowtowed again, "I will do whatever the master asks me to do. Personal honor and disgrace are small things compared with the survival of the sect. It is extraordinary to ensure that things are done well! "


    "Don''t rush to promise!" Wu Yunwei waved his hand, made a sound, frowned, and made several prohibitions. Then he said solemnly, "these are not the most important things. You should keep an eye on Han Fei and see if he has any contact with the woman in white on the Abbot''s peak! "


    "--" Yang Bufan was stunned, his head buzzing. Vaguely understood the master''s intention, and seemed even more confused. But now Yang Bufan understands that he is just a trivial chess piece, and Han Fei is the same!

 Chapter 709

    Like a peacock, the sun spread its golden wings, blowing out bursts of heat waves to disperse the night and cold. The simple and honest, bright red and rough red sun like broken bricks lit up the world, and the sun was almost as fresh as running water.


    At the exit of the white tiger list trial, people are crowded in and out, which is very lively. Han Fei sat cross legged on the white jade platform and opened his eyes slightly. He was quite immortal.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of Qi training disciples are sitting around the Baiyu high platform. The uniform white clothes and robes are very conspicuous.


    I''m a disciple of the factotum area. I''ve joined white tiger College for a week. After simple integration, the first thing Han Fei did with them was to break the white tiger list.


    Although waizong and factotum were banned, white tiger college suddenly became a behemoth.


    It''s just that this behemoth is hybrid. Although there are many people, they have little combat effectiveness. Even, among these people, most of them have cultivation accomplishments, only in the later stage of Qi practice.


    Although Tianmo sect declined, people who joined Tianmo sect still lined up every day.


    three days ago. The Deacon who is responsible for the test of the white tiger list reports that he doesn''t know how to recruit new disciples now. According to the original admission method, as long as you break through one level and enter 120000, you can become a factotum and be regarded as a disciple of Tianmo sect. If you pass through two levels and enter 100000, you are the disciples of waizong.


    At present, both waizong disciples and factotum belong to white tiger college. Han Fei needs to decide whether to adopt low standards or high standards to recruit new disciples.


    After simple consideration, Han Fei decided to formulate new rules. Through a few levels. Of course, ranking is also important.


    The ranking of the disciples who have passed two levels is similar to that of the disciples who have passed one and a half levels. According to the original standard, after they joined the sect, their status was very different.


    The entry standard is slightly improved on the original basis. Han Fei decided that as long as the ranking reached 150000, he could become a disciple of white tiger college. If you enter 90000, you will become the elite disciples of white tiger College; If you enter less than 50000, you will become the core disciples of white tiger college.


    After the announcement of the rules, all the disciples of white tiger college must come to break through the pass, even those outside Tianjiao must come, otherwise Han Fei will not recognize his identity and will not give any crystal reward accordingly.


    In the past, it used to be based on the standard of breaking through customs, but now it has become the ranking. Therefore, when everyone breaks through customs, they work harder.


    Of course, this rule is most beneficial to the disciples in the miscellaneous service area, because they almost failed to pass the pass. Now, according to the admission of 150000 to confirm their identity, they are certainly willing to prove themselves again.


    This rule has been improved for the disciples of Tianjiao. According to the original rules, as long as you pass the three passes and enter 60000 places, you can become the Tianjiao of waizong.


    Now, it needs to reach 50000 to become the core disciples of white tiger college. Once the ranking is not up to the standard, he becomes an elite disciple.


    Ordinary disciples, elite disciples and core disciples get different crystal stones every month. Similarly, in Han Fei''s plan, the daily tasks of these three types of disciples are also different.


    The core disciple is quite the original outsider Tianjiao. A total of 30000 people, mainly during the foundation period; There are 60000 elite disciples, equivalent to the original ordinary disciples of foreign religion, who are mainly responsible for the daily operation of the college; Ordinary white tiger college disciples, mainly those in the later stage of Qi practice, recruit 30000 people, who can''t be more than 15 years old.


    After the announcement of the decision, Han Fei added a one week deadline. Disciples who do not come to the trial within a week, regardless of their original status, will be disqualified from the white tiger college!


    Nangong Xiang, tie man, Qi sanguai, Tian Heng and others are all closing the Dan. Of course, they won''t come to meet Han Fei''s exit. They are also confident that they can succeed in closing the Dan and don''t take Han Fei seriously.


    There are nearly a thousand disciples who will take part in the breakthrough in the future. This is what Han Fei expected. If these people really come, Han Fei will have a headache.


    By noon today. The recruitment of 120000 disciples was completed. Looking at the successful disciples, they put on their own clothes and sat down neatly. Han Fei nodded slightly and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Han Fei boldly innovated and added gold thread to the collar of his disciples on the basis of the original Taoist robe of white tiger college. One golden thread is an ordinary disciple of white tiger college, two golden threads are elite children, and three golden threads are core disciples.


    Time passed quickly, and it was almost noon.


    The 120000 disciples finished the rectification, divided into three squares, sat down and looked up at Han Fei.


    "Dean, you can speak!" Gao Dazhuang''s huge body appeared in the sight, with a loud and majestic reminder.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, thinking about the speech posture of the national leaders of China, and stood up slowly.


    Wave the Taoist robe. The wind fire fan flew out and grew from small to large. The eighteen fire plumes grew rapidly and glittered in the sun. Han Fei''s shoulder moved slightly. He flew with a wind and fire fan on his body and his hands on his back. The Dharma phase was solemn and sacred.


    Han Fei''s Obsidian eyes radiate cold and fierce light, which brings infinite sense of oppression to everyone. The prestige of the ancestors of the golden elixir of heaven shrouded the whole square. Even the deacons of the golden elixir period stood obediently.


    Although Han Fei has only the initial cultivation of golden elixir, it is due to the knot of heaven. At the moment, Han Fei will not lose ground against Jindan. In the middle of building the foundation, Han Fei, who can defeat the false Dan realm, gives everyone an ugly hint in his heart. Han Fei of the golden elixir of heaven is entirely possible to defeat the late ancestors of the golden elixir.


    It is not for no reason that people have this understanding. Isn''t it the best proof that Yang Bufan has become the vice president of white tiger college? In the early days of Dean Jin Dan, he was 19 years old; The vice president is a man who is nearly 50 years old in the later stage of Jindan. In sharp contrast, Han Fei''s image immediately became tall in the eyes of everyone.


    Standing in front of more than a dozen golden elixir ancestors, Yang''s eyes showed a strange brilliance. Looking at Han Fei, Yang Bufan is in a sour and complicated mood. Although I came to white tiger college with a task, it''s awesome! This week, Yang Bufan has heard too many rumors about himself.


    The higher you climb, the worse you fall. Yang Bufan can only comfort himself at the moment.


    "Han Fei is so handsome!" Above his head, the little black eagle fluttered and dodged his wings like a huge sunshade. It was more than ten meters long, and the sound of steel was heard between the drums.


    A week ago, Han Fei brought the little black eagle over. In order to shut up this thing, Han Fei has to take out thousands of Lingshi to feed it every day. In order to have the spirit stone to eat, the little black hawk gathered in the crowd every time. Will send out Han Fei''s powerful and handsome admiration. Whenever this time, Han Fei will raise his hand and pretend that I am very handsome and don''t need you to say more.


    Han Fei raised his hand and the little black eagle screamed. Rushed into the sky and turned into a small black dot in the blink of an eye.


    "From now on, we have selected 120000 disciples of white tiger college. From now on, our white tiger college will not recruit new disciples unless one of the 120000 disciples gets a pill or falls down unfortunately. Those newcomers who meet the standards can only become preparatory disciples of white tiger college and wait for the opportunity slowly! "


    "The main purpose of making such a standard is to tell everyone that please cherish your identity as a disciple of white tiger college! Of course, our college has a law enforcement cabinet, which will strictly follow the regulations for those disciples who violate the regulations of the college. If someone is cleared, we will make up from the preparatory students! "


    "Our white tiger college has 120000 disciples, which is the foundation of Tianmo sect and the key to the growth of neizong. It is difficult for me to manage the college well, so I will appoint the corresponding Jindan ancestors to be responsible for the daily management of ordinary disciples, elite disciples and core disciples. "


    "Vice President Yang Bufan and ten other ancestors of the golden elixir period are responsible for the management of elite disciples. In addition to cultivation, they usually send 20000 disciples to Wanyao Valley every month for training, and each brings back a number of monster crystal cores!"


    "Vice President Lei Zhen, Tao you and five Jindan ancestors are responsible for the management of core disciples. It will take three months to complete the construction of the cave of the white tiger college, so as to ensure that before the competition among the three colleges, our 120000 disciples can live in the cave of the college and make our white tiger college famous! "


    "Gao Dazhuang, Feng Tianbao and Bai Shangwu are responsible for the management of ordinary disciples, mainly responsible for the daily management of the college and other urgent tasks!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei has a clear plan for the arrangement of the college. On the surface, of course, the core disciples are the strongest. According to reason, Han Fei should hold these people in his hand. The second is the elite disciples. These people are the backbone and main body of the college. Han Fei should also pay too much attention.


    However, Han Fei did not do so. Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen are responsible for these two parts.


    Han Fei''s purpose in doing so is mainly to avoid the suspicion of Wu Yunwei and other ancestors. He was a newcomer. Although he showed his talent for alchemy and luckily formed the golden elixir of heaven, Tianmo sect should not hand over so many people to his own management.


    If Tianmo sect does so, there must be some exploratory elements in it. Although there are more than 120000 people, they are only mole ants in the eyes of Wu Yunwei and others, so they can rest assured that they will be handed over to Han Fei for management.


    Of course, Han Fei understood the stakes. He deliberately took chicken feather as an arrow, symbolically did something, and then took the opportunity to select Qi training disciples.


    These young people under the age of 15 are all disciples who have joined the Tianmo sect in recent months. Needless to say, Han Fei is most satisfied with his age. These people are young and worship heroes like Han Fei. Han Fei can easily control them.


    White tiger college belongs to Tianmo sect. No matter what Han Fei does, he works for others. Han Fei doesn''t want to live in the shadow of those ancestors forever. The cultivation environment and resources in different space are the foundation of Han Fei. If these 30000 disciples are brought over and let them grow as soon as possible, they can have their own strength.


    Han Fei has a dream in his heart - secretly planning Xuanwu college! When Han Fei had to agree to Luo shuihan''s request, the plan started!


    This is a road that may lose his life at any time. So far, only Han Fei knows it. Han Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. He must be careful step by step and always care about it.


    "Well, I have finished what I want to say! Now, everyone sit down and watch me break through! " After Han Fei finished, the wind and fire fan at his feet wanted to test. Han Fei wants everyone to witness today and he wants to climb to the top of the white tiger list!

 Chapter 710

    In the cultivation world where strength is supreme, the way to make others fear and believe is very simple - show your strength.


    On the white tiger list, Han Fei''s name still stays at 30000. No one pays attention to the inconspicuous light spot.


    All the disciples of white tiger college have completed the breakthrough figures. As the Dean, of course, we can''t fall behind. On the white tiger list, the top ten places can display names. Han Fei doesn''t know any of them, but these names are well-known. All the late ancestors of the golden elixir are Tianjiao disciples of neizong.


    Even in the top 100 of the list, we can''t find the early ancestors of Jindan. Therefore, after Han Fei announced that he broke the list, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    120000 college students. Silent attention, looking forward to. Some disciples of the golden elixir period who came from everywhere looked indifferent and stood in the distance.


    "With Han Fei''s strength, you should be able to enter a thousand!" A mid-term ancestor of Jindan stared at Han Fei''s back. A grim prediction.


    "Difficult!" A middle-term ancestor of the golden elixir beside him shook his head, "although the cultivation of the golden elixir is against the sky, it is the initial cultivation after all. Look at that list. Who are the top 1000. The golden elixir monks who can enter neizong are all people who have broken into the top 10000 on the list. Among these people, it is difficult to ensure that they are within 30000 for a long time, let alone the top 1000. "


    "Well! I agree with Wang Daoyou''s judgment. It''s good that Han Fei can enter the top 1000. I want to see how long Han Fei can stay on the list after he enters the top 1000! "


    "A thousand golden elixir ancestors. They all care about their ranking on the white tiger list. Once someone is squeezed down, he will hit the list again at the first time! If Han Fei succeeds, the next white tiger list battle will be interesting! "


    "I just don''t know if Han Fei will be opportunistic this time. He broke through the pass last time when he started, but he easily passed the three passes all the way! Up to now, no one can break his customs clearance record! "


    "One hundred and twenty thousand people of white tiger college watched this time. As the Dean, Han Fei should not be opportunistic. The fourth and fifth levels, Han Fei, even if he wants to be clever, I''m afraid he can''t do it! After all these years, I haven''t heard that anyone can pass the fourth and fifth levels! "


    "Look, here we go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion gradually stopped, and everyone''s eyes turned to the huge door frame made of white jade. Because Han Fei has a special identity and 120000 college disciples watch, the ancestor of Jindan period, who is responsible for guarding, opened the virtual shadow reality. Although they can''t hear the voice of the place of trial, they can see Han Fei fighting in it.


    Some disciples who didn''t want to come to the scene and paid attention to Han Fei''s list bought a jade pendant unique to the place of trial. After crushing, you can see Han Fei''s customs clearance. However, this jade pendant is expensive, and one is needed for each level. Those who can hide in the cave and watch Han Fei pass the customs are often aristocratic family disciples or Tianjiao children of neizong.


    There is no pressure on the ancestors of the golden elixir period.


    Han Fei didn''t swim in the sea of blood. Like other disciples, he trampled on the head of the blood beast and passed easily. Giant stone iron chain. Han Fei runs the basaltic gold pattern and uses the basaltic blink to pass easily.


    "My God, it''s too fast!"


    "Faster than last time! The golden elixir of heaven is really different. Look at those blood beasts, they seem to please Han Fei and rush to his feet as stepping stones! "


    "Great! Only a few boulders have fallen. Han Fei has reached the other side! This is too much fun! "


    "How can blinking be so fast?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the first two levels, Han Fei did not make any tricks and easily rolled over. The onlookers were amazed and talked, but the ancestors of the golden elixir period didn''t think so.


    In the place of trial, the real danger starts from the third level. Last time Han Fei passed the customs, he anesthetized the soul giant with liquor. This time, let''s see how Han Fei responds.


    The soul giant guarding the pass. After Han Fei cheated him last time, whenever he saw someone take out bottles and cans, he immediately went into a frenzy. There was a golden elixir ancestor who looked like a wine can because of his baldness. When he passed the customs, he was smashed by a soul giant.


    The soul giant''s hatred of Han Fei has reached a heinous level. Even if you smell the wine, you will enter a state of frenzy.


    "Roar -- ha ha -- roar --"


    As soon as Han Fei reached the third level, he heard bursts of creepy laughter. The tall soul giant roared angrily, occasionally mixed with a few excited laughter.


    "Han Fei! Han Fei! " Behind the soul giant, those stone tablets have turned into all kinds of souls, densely blocking the whole space and making disgusting calls.


    "Everyone knows my name?" Han Fei was a little surprised. Looking up at the soul giant, he smiled, "soul giant, do you still want to drink?"


    The people outside the white tiger list couldn''t hear Han Fei''s words. Seeing the dense souls, some people clenched their fists excitedly. Those ancestors of the golden elixir period most want to see Han Fei fail at the moment.


    Over the past few months, Han Fei first inherited the inheritance of the pill tablet, refined the second pill, and then tied the pill with heaven. Get a lot of rewards. If you say you''re not jealous, it''s false. It''s just that people don''t dare to show too much because of the power of the sect!


    It would be better if we could see Han Fei fail!


    "My God, the number of souls is at least ten times higher than usual! There''s no room to pass! "


    "Han Fei can''t pass!"


    "The soul giant has been waiting for Han Fei for a long time. It''s useless for Han Fei to take any wine this time! The soul giant must humiliate Han Fei! "


    "Look, the soul giant has entered a frenzy! Ah - no - all souls are in a state of frenzy! "


    "Look, it''s coming! Han Fei stood there foolishly -- "


    "Ah - Dean - get out of the way -"


    ¡­¡­


    The new disciples of white tiger college still worship Han Fei. At the moment, seeing millions of souls rushing towards Han Fei violently, the whole white jade stone gate seems to be breaking through. Some people scream and shout to remind.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Han Fei in a complicated mood.


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Fifteen meters!


    The distance is closer, above the white jade stone gate. There is only a little gap where Han Fei stands. At the moment, unless Han Fei crumbles the jade pendant to escape, there is no possibility of evasion and hard resistance!


    A violent soul giant, his cultivation has been comparable to that of the golden elixir. Plus millions of other souls. At the moment, the pressure Han Fei is facing is the siege of more than ten experts in the later stage of Jindan!


    "Young man!" Yang Bufan shook his head and decided that Han Fei would not succeed!


    "Deserved it!" Among the ancestors of the golden elixir period, Hu Xuliang and Fang Rui stood together and watched Han Fei fail. He waved his fist excitedly.


    "Look --"


    In the crowd, startling voices burst out, and the hot eyes were instantly attracted.


    In the corner of the white jade stone gate, where Han Fei stood, suddenly burst into red light! Then the people saw the souls in the state of rage, rolling back like a tide under the red light.


    "Roar -" in the space, millions of souls crowded together, screamed and ran away.


    At the moment, Han Fei is holding something red in his hand. At the moment, it blooms tens of meters, like a python. He is eager to get away from the comfort of Han Fei''s palm!


    "Go eat!" Han Fei pinched a Dharma formula. The red light quickly flew out, and the blinking skill turned into a cyan python. Rush to those souls and open your mouth.


    "Suction -" in the air. There was a chilling sound on his back. Every time the cyan Python opened his mouth, tens of thousands of souls were sucked into his throat. The sound of chewing came, and there was a strange smell of terror in the whole space.


    Just now, when Han Fei was ready to raise his hand to stop, the dingdong ancient sword on the back of his hand suddenly rushed out. Suddenly turned into a cyan python. When the soul giant saw it, he was shocked and turned around and ran away.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned for a moment and immediately understood what was going on. This dingdong ancient sword is sealed with a green snake that fits with the Xuanwu turtle. After tens of thousands of years of seal, what she needs most is soul nourishment. These millions of souls are pouring in, which is a great tonic to the green snake.


    Han Fei carried his back and followed the red light leisurely. At the moment, on the white jade door frame, Han Fei''s head bloomed with red light, frightening away the violent millions of souls!


    "Brother giant, don''t run, let''s talk slowly!"


    "I''m alone with so many of your men. I should be the one who ran away!"


    "Brother giant, why don''t you shout? Come on, bite me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei walked forward calmly. He saw some stone tablets that stood in the way. He rushed up and trampled on them like a hamster.


    "Shit! I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. How can I be afraid of you lonely souls! "


    "I Han Fei is the God of heaven, ha ha..."


    "I am Zhong Kui. You must yield when you see me!"


    "Is it a cow when there are many people? I''m scared to death by my little green! "


    Han Fei was so proud that he even coquettishly shook his hair, carried his hands on his back and came to the end of the third level!


    The soul giant''s body was bitten off by Xiaoqing. After roaring several times, he escaped. The rust on dingdong ancient sword peeled off a lot, and the yellow light was more dazzling.


    When the green snake was full, Han Fei raised his hand, Ding Dong''s ancient sword changed, and returned to the back of Han Fei''s hand again.


    "Let''s go to the fourth level!" Last time, Han Fei didn''t enter the fourth level. He didn''t know what was in it. The first three passes easily. I''m afraid it takes some effort to pass the fourth pass!


    Han Fei straightened the bangs in front of his forehead, turned his head and smiled, and stepped into the halo of white light

 Chapter 711

    Everyone was silent and looked at the soul pass that had trapped countless people. At the moment, everyone''s breathing became uneven. The ground is full of stone tablet debris, and the evil spirits and fierce ghosts disappear cleanly.


    When Han Fei entered the fourth level, the light spot representing Han Fei''s ranking gradually changed.


    What is the red light? Did Han Fei practice any magic? However, how can magic work on the soul? At the moment, both the people in the square and the insidious people hiding in the cave were breathing strongly.


    Compared with the soul army of ten late ancestors of the golden elixir, they ended up in such a miserable end, which is the result they can''t guess anyway.


    However, Han Fei succeeded and passed the pass easily.


    Han Fei passed the Customs for the first time, which caused the disciples of the sect to complain for a long time. Because Han Fei is opportunistic. Now, Han Fei broke through again. Although there was still a suspicion of trickery, they were silent and couldn''t say anything.


    Everyone has been to the place of trial. The danger in there. No one wants to be clever. However, Han Fei''s series of practices are difficult for Tianmo sect to accept.


    At this level, the key to the assessment is the number of innocent souls to be hunted. But now, my soul is almost empty


    "This... This..."


    The ancestor of Jindan period, who was responsible for the assessment, was stunned and rushed to send the recorded jade pendant to neizong. Whether Han Fei violates the rules in the assessment still needs Wu Yunwei''s decision. But intuitively, Han Fei should count.


    Soon. The news that Han Fei killed millions of souls caused a sensation in zongmen. After hearing the news, countless people immediately rushed to the square to watch Han Fei break through the fourth level.


    "Click -"


    The white light is dazzling and the eardrum tingles. As soon as Han Fei appeared, a snake shaped lightning struck Han Fei.


    "Roar -" the lightning split askew, the bluestone behind Han Fei emitted black smoke, the dust raised by the powder stirred, and dozens of giant pits with different depths appeared impressively.


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled, shrunk his neck, and looked around tightly.


    The sun is like an inverted brazier, baking the earth mercilessly. There was no wind at all, and the blazing sun seemed to ignite everything on the earth.


    The bluestone ground under my feet is bare. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a mirror. However, the mirror made of bluestone is emitting heat at the moment.


    Between the bluestone and the sky, the breath formed by the heat wave is connected together, like the sea formed by water vapor, blocking Han Fei''s body.


    The sun is hot, but there is water vapor transpiration. There are no lead clouds in the sky, but sparks and lightning burst from time to time. This space, no grass, the whole world seems to be burning!


    "Hoo -" Han Fei looked around and looked at the moment, his sleeves suddenly burst into smoke. Han Fei quickly ran the skill and shot out the flame on his sleeve. Even so, half of his sleeve burned out!


    "Click -"


    The bluestone under Han Fei''s feet was very hard a moment ago. Under the attack of the sudden heat wave, it was tens of centimeters shorter. The sole of the shoe felt burning pain when both feet stepped on the gravel.


    Han Fei raised his foot and the sole made of monster skin. At the moment, several big holes are exposed. The white soles of the feet have many red spots. Although they are not burned, they are also close to the edge of injury.


    Han Fei quickly changed a pair of boots and ran the Xuanwu gold pattern to protect his whole body.


    Too careless! Han Fei smiled bitterly and blamed himself. The disciples of Tianmo sect will make Raiders before they break through. At least, they will be prepared before they come in.


    Han Fei didn''t make these preparations before he came in. Take it for granted that the ancestors of the golden elixir period had a good body of King Kong, and customs clearance was not very easy.


    After entering the fourth level, Han Fei realized. This pass was originally aimed at the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Stepping into this land, Han Fei can obviously feel the increasing power of divine knowledge.


    Han Fei secretly rejoiced that when he joined zongmen last time, if he rashly stepped into the fourth level, his divine consciousness would be hurt.


    The golden elixir of heaven moves rapidly, and the Xuanwu gold pattern is all over the body. After repeated attempts to make sure that his body would not catch fire again, Han Fei took a step forward.


    "Roar -" the voice came from the little feet, as if stepping on the weak ice. The ground trembled badly and was in danger of collapse at any time.


    Han Fei was startled and walked quickly. The ground under my feet fluctuated like a sponge and circled in the distance.


    "Click -" there was a sudden flash of white light in front of him, and a snake shaped lightning rushed out of the water mist. Hit it hard on the Xuanwu gold pattern, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Great strength hit Han Fei''s body. Han Fei quickly retreated and returned to the original place.


    This time, Han Fei was no longer reckless and calmly observed the characteristics of the space in front of him.


    This level is different from the previous levels. No matter what accomplishments you have, it is difficult to play. Everything you see in front of you has become an obstacle to progress.


    The lightning on my head is like a mist in front of me. Bluestones and heat waves that may collapse at any time. This barrier is three-dimensional. No matter who faces this level, he will have an abnormal headache.


    It''s obviously not possible to hit the air with your fist. It seems impossible to cross the blue stone ground on foot. However, if both feet fly off the ground, how to deal with the attack of lightning?


    I just took a lightning strike. Although I didn''t hurt myself, it was very strong. The main purpose of snake lightning is to stop the intruders from moving forward.


    It''s impossible to quit. Han Fei thought intently, hoping to find a feasible way.


    "Han Fei can''t move!"


    "Obviously not prepared. A defiant man! "


    "Who does he think he is? Does he think the fourth level is easy?"


    "The golden elixir of heaven is just like this!"


    On the square, some gloating people talked one after another. If Han Fei fails, I''m afraid he will be drowned in saliva.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei smiled. I have an idea in my heart.


    Speed! As long as the speed is fast enough, everything else is not important.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how far this level is. Whether the way of quick breakthrough is suitable or not, we must always practice it before we know the final result.


    Han Fei gave a low roar. In the golden elixir period, the ancestors'' accomplishments were displayed. The basaltic gold pattern is folded up and moved over the toes of both feet.


    "Poof -" Han Fei hit the ground with his right foot, turned into a residual shadow and rushed out. At the same time, the water mist like space, like the ice cut by a knife, makes a click sound.


    "Click!" Three serpentine lightning bolts rushed out of the water mist and split towards Han Fei.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei''s body flickered one after another, leaving dozens of figures. The three lightning bolts suddenly lost their target and bombarded the residual shadow. Han Fei smiled and went faster.


    Xuanwu blink is used repeatedly. Instead of going straight, it moves forward in a serpentine way. It dodges left and right. There is no law to follow.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s feet are wrapped in two golden stripes. Although the heat wave on the ground is hot, it has no impact on Han Fei.


    "Shua Shua"


    "Click -- click --"


    "Boom boom -"


    Han Fei was wrapped in white lightning before and behind him. However, the speed of each lightning fall was half a beat slower, either on the afterimage or behind Han Fei.


    The ground collapsed with deep pits everywhere, trying to block Han Fei''s progress. However, at the moment of each pit, Han Fei''s feet could step on a hard place, his body soared and rushed forward madly.


    "Twenty thousand... Eighteen thousand... Fifteen thousand..."


    On the white tiger list. The light spot representing Han Fei is rising rapidly. The disciple of white tiger college shouted Han Fei''s ranking loudly at the moment, and his expression was full of excitement.


    After Han Fei entered the fourth level, he only paused for a quarter of an hour, and then rushed forward at the speed of waste ore. This is the speed of customs clearance, so that those who talked about it earlier shut up.


    "Twelve thousand..."


    "Ten thousand one..."


    "Ten thousand five hundred..."


    A white light flashed on the white jade. When Han Fei rushed into 10000, his figure disappeared. The scenery of the fourth pass gradually became blurred, and bursts of cheers were issued on the square!


    At this moment, those disciples in the golden elixir period of neizong began to become nervous. When Han Fei enters the fifth level, he will encounter phantom statues without moving a distance. Those statues represent every ten thousand golden elixir disciples. Han Fei will replace their names when he breaks down those phantom statues.


    Similarly, because Han Fei entered the 10000 golden elixir ancestors who were squeezed out, he will also lose the phantom statue. Everyone''s ranking will also change because of Han Fei''s intrusion!


    The fifth level, how many people can Han Fei break into? At the moment, it''s like a huge stone pressing on everyone''s heart. They looked up at the white jade door frame and saw Han Fei''s figure slowly emerging.


    In the first four levels, Han Fei spent less than an hour, but he didn''t relax at all, because this is the last level and the most difficult level of the white tiger list.


    As for the ranking, Han Fei didn''t think too much. He saw a statue of a Jindan monk with a flying sword five meters away from the foundation. Han Fei summoned a dingdong ancient sword and waved a wind blade without hesitation

 Chapter 712

    The terrain of the fifth pass is a towering mountain peak, a mountain road with a width of tens of feet, winding to the peak.


    As long as the golden elixir monk who can enter the fifth level is within 10000, there will be a phantom statue of him left here.


    When new people break in, the phantom statue nearest to the barrier breaker will revive and use his most powerful move to attack the barrier breaker. If the person who breaks through the pass defeats the statue, he can get the other party''s ranking; Once the intruder fails, the light array will be triggered and transmitted, and the ranking will be recorded by the previous defeated ranking.


    The biggest charm of the white tiger list. Because of these phantom statues. Jindan friars often come here to break through the fifth level.


    Compared with the previous levels, Han Fei likes the setting of this level. Every time you defeat a statue, you will leave your own image behind. This goes up the mountain a little. It feels good to move forward step by step.


    "Boom -" a wind blade was waved, the angry statue of the King Kong man in front of him was broken, and 1500 characters flickered, indicating Han Fei''s regained position.


    Han Fei did not stop, raised his dingdong ancient sword and continued to move forward.


    "1300!"


    "Nine hundred!"


    "800!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the white tiger list, Han Fei jumps dozens of places every few minutes.


    Those golden elixir ancestors who are sure that Han Fei can''t reach 1000. Now there was an ugly silence. Those golden elixir friars with statues in the fifth level came from all directions with gloomy faces after receiving the message of declining ranking one after another.


    "Come and bet! Can Han Fei enter the 300? "


    The clever disciple has shouted out the gambling disc. However, Han Fei''s speed is too fast. Every time the gambling disc has not been opened, Han Fei has surpassed the ranking.


    "What''s going on?" The ancestors of the golden elixir period ranked at the top are not calm¡° Is the golden elixir of heaven really so powerful? Within a thousand, they are all phantom statues of the ancestors in the middle of Jindan. How can Han Fei break through so easily? "


    "The speed is terrible! Although this phantom statue is somewhat different from my strength, it is the phantom statue of 10000 Jindan friars! Han Fei is too rebellious. He broke through the 1000 mark at one time! You know, other ancestors of the golden elixir period succeeded only after repeated shocks! "


    Han Fei rushed into a thousand and immediately attracted the attention of neizong Tianjiao. Some neizong Tianjiao, who are busy practicing, have stopped practicing and paid attention to Han Fei''s impact on the ranking of the list!


    "Shit!" On the square, Lei Zhen suddenly burst into foul language, and his cheeks instantly turned red¡° Seven hundred, my statue is broken! "


    The name of Lei Zhen, former president of white tiger college, is still known to everyone. Whether Han Fei, the new dean, can surpass Lei Zhen. Has been controversial.


    Hearing Lei Zhen''s own words about the destruction of his statue, everyone''s expression became more excited.


    "Up to 300! Those are all illusions left by the late ancestors of the golden elixir. In recent years, 300 young disciples have been able to break into the sect. Now they have become quasi inheriting disciples of the sect! "


    "Han Fei has become a disciple of zongmen to inherit the golden elixir of heaven. Moreover, Han Fei has obtained the inheritance of Dan tablet. It''s not too much to say that he is a disciple of inheritance!"


    "About 350, almost! It can''t be higher! "


    Han Fei broke through the pass and showed everyone the power of the golden elixir of heaven. Because the impact on the list was too fast, they were beaten in the face by Han Fei before long!


    "Two hundred and eighty!"


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd. After it was introduced into the people''s ears, there was no response. Even now, no one dares to predict how many players Han Fei can rush into.


    Every time the person who predicted said the reason was clear, but the result was that before long, Han Fei''s ranking completely exceeded the prediction.


    On the white jade door frame, the more upward, the larger the light spot. At the moment, the more than 200 light spots are like stars shining.


    The star representing Han Fei is still moving. Compared with the previous, although the speed has slowed down a little, it is still visible to the naked eye.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    With the increase of height, the cold wind makes a harsh sound. At this moment, Han Fei saw an acquaintance.


    Yang Bufan''s phantom statue is in the middle of the mountain road 30 meters in front of him. Two hundred and sixty-three, that''s enough.


    All the way up, Han Fei was not hurt. His Taoist robe was also damaged in many places. Han Fei doesn''t know how these phantom statues were formed. Compared with the secular 4D technology, the phantom statues here are too real.


    In this strange space, you can seal up a person''s fighting picture, and you can live to attack people.


    At the beginning, Han Fei still had a playful attitude. Gradually, Han Fei''s unyielding blood was stimulated. The statues in front of him were no longer dead, but living opponents.


    At the moment, Yang Bufan is holding a long gun in his hand, and his eyebrows are feminine.


    This image. It is very different from Han Fei''s impression. After entering the three hundred as like as two peas, the size of the statue is exactly the same as that of a human. Every move, vividly, between fights. The phantom statues even roared like themselves.


    From 10000 to more than 260, Han Fei didn''t waste much time, but his real gas consumption was also very serious. In this closed space, no matter what skill is used. It''s hard to recover cultivation.


    Everyone is embarrassed to get to this position. However, Han Fei can clearly feel that every statue here can not be underestimated.


    "Yang Zhangjiao, let me experience your magic power!" After a little breathing, Han Fei''s right hand hung low, carrying dingdong ancient sword, walked towards Yang Bufan step by step.


    Most of the statues here use flying swords. Few people like Yang Bufan use long guns. Han Fei can be sure that this long gun is by no means an ordinary product.


    "Boom -" when the distance was close, Yang Bufan''s phantom statue suddenly moved. The dusty long gun suddenly burst into a fiery red light. In a moment, the tip of the gun had reached Han Fei''s body.


    "Dang!" The ancient sword in his hand suddenly crossed his chest. Han Fei leaned back to avoid the attack. At the same time, Han Fei suddenly lost his ancient sword and quietly reached Yang Bufan with his left hand.


    "Click -" the air stirred. Han Fei''s five fingers of his left hand tightened at Yang Bufan''s throat and made a sound of gold and iron.


    Yang Bufan''s throat was smashed, and his illusory figure. It is unwilling to break.


    On the square, Yang Bufan''s jade pendant on his waist was hot, and his throat seemed to be pinched by a big hand. His face was red and uncomfortable.


    The phantom statue seals a wisp of remnant soul of the intruder. Han Fei uses the broken soul lock to pinch the statue. As this statue, he will have a clear feeling.


    Throat? It''s not a glorious thing that the statue was destroyed and the ranking fell back. Yang Bufan knew he had lost, but he didn''t shout like Lei Zhen. However, what Yang Bufan doesn''t understand is that within the scope covered by his long gun, how can Han Fei attack his throat?


    The crowd gathered in the square was completely attracted by Han Fei''s appalling speed. In the crowd, people often make the sound of shortness of breath.


    "Ah -" a woman''s scream suddenly sounded behind the crowd, and then suddenly silent.


    Han Fei! Damn you! The blushing golden elixir nun covered her breasts with her hands. At the moment when the statue was destroyed, her breasts were numb and uncomfortable. Damn Han Fei, I''m sure¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -" another female friar whispered. The voice of gnashing her teeth came out very far. Her white legs were tightly closed, and her delicate body trembled with anger!


    Han Fei! You son of a bitch, how can you use such a dirty move!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    On the mountain, Han Fei''s debauchery laughter echoed and circled, kneading the position between his legs with both hands and watching the statue break.


    "What a pity! What a pity! " Han Fei shook the dingdong ancient sword and approached the 100th phantom statue. The mouth chattered, "I should insult those female monks in front! What a pity! What a pity! "


    As time goes by, Han Fei''s eyes are blooming with more and more cruel war spirit. Han Fei himself may not realize that there is a strong desire to fight in his eyes, which is a strong breath of wanting to tear everything apart and eager to hit the top of the list.


    In front, a monk in blue turned his back to Han Fei. At the moment when Han Fei approached, he jumped up and took the initiative to attack

 Chapter 713

    When men see mountains, they always have a desire to conquer. Into the top 100, Han Fei''s speed became extremely slow.


    Although the phantom statue of the late ancestors of the golden elixir lacks flexible changes, the sealed images and magical powers are still frightening.


    If you were an ordinary person, your spiritual cultivation would have dried up at the moment; To say the least, even if the cultivation is not exhausted, the mud pill palace may not be able to bear the heavy pressure. It has already collapsed and fled the mountain.


    "Break it for me!" With the ancient sword in hand, a beautiful rainbow was drawn. After it fell, the phantom of the eleventh statue collapsed!


    A moment later, the wanton spiritual power gradually calmed down. After Han Fei adjusted his breathing slightly, he raised his feet and walked to the tenth statue.


    On the third day, Han Fei didn''t touch any water. When you are tired, take a few deep breaths and swallow a few pills; I was really tired of flirting with the bodies of those female monks. Of course, if Han Fei knew that the phantom statue could be connected with his mind, he would not do so many shameless acts.


    From stepping into the place of trial to now. According to the calculation of time, it has been four days. Especially in the fifth level, the boring fight almost drove Han Fei crazy.


    Fortunately, Han Fei''s endurance is very strong. This Hunter like endurance exercised since childhood supports Han Fei to move forward at the moment.


    "Eh!" Close to the tenth statue, look up. Han Fei exclaimed. The 10th female statue is actually a woman. More accurately, this woman is... Ghost sister!


    Hundreds of meters away from the peak. At the moment, the mountain is surrounded by fog, which makes it feel like a fairy mountain. Han Fei thought he was dazzled. He stared round and looked carefully. After looking at it again, he was almost sure that the phantom statue was a ghost sister!


    As like as two peas, they are alike in body, dress and manner. Han Fei took a few more steps to determine his judgment.


    The statue of this woman is very beautiful. At the same time, it also gives people a strange feeling. It seems that there are bursts of yin and cold breath, which makes the surrounding ground appear light blue.


    Almost at the moment Han Fei appeared. The statue''s eyes flashed, and there was a smart, slowly raised his head, and the cold awn appeared in his eyes, which directly fell on Han Fei.


    That vision, like a knife, seemed to penetrate Han Fei''s eyes and directly pierce into his mind. Han Fei''s footsteps had a strong sense of crisis.


    As like as two peas, Han Fei and ghost sister handed in, but the statue of the ghost is exactly the same as the ghost sister, but it doesn''t feel right. "Four Han Fei couldn''t tell what was wrong, but instinctively he didn''t want to get close to her and didn''t want to fight with her.


    Strange! Isn''t the ghost sister secular? How did her phantom statue appear here? Is this woman related to the ghost sister?


    The phantom statue is not as powerful as this one, but because it does not know pain and is not afraid of death, it is offset and balanced to some extent.


    At the moment when ghost sister found Han Fei, her eyes exuded a cold and cold smell. After shaking her shoulder, she turned into four separate bodies and made the same action. At the same time, she waved a slender jade hand to Han Fei.


    Four air waves of different colors instantly locked the space Han Fei might escape. The surrounding space fluctuated violently, and the four air waves turned into petals of different colors, whistling and circling straight to Han Fei.


    "Click -- Hula -- Bang --"


    The temperature around Han Fei suddenly dropped, and the place covered by four petals suddenly entered the cold ice. The sound of clicking spread and swept around Han Fei, like a bloodthirsty sickle, blooming in four colors, trying to harvest Han Fei''s life.


    The four-color petals twinkle with a halo. In each halo shadow, there is a ghost sister''s smiling face. Everything in front of him was very strange. Han Fei was shocked and looked in a trance. When the faces approached, bursts of bewitching laughter echoed in the space.


    The laughter went deep into his heart and even impacted Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    Heart clearing formula! Han Fei quickly gathered his mind, chanted Taoist skills and abandoned the illusion in front of him. Meanwhile, Han Fei''s ancient sword. Quickly turned out several sword flowers and rushed to the swaying smiling faces.


    The golden elixir of heaven is running crazy at the moment. The surrounding cold air twisted and deformed in an instant, forming a barrier to block the invasion of the petals.


    "Boom -"


    In a flash, the roar immediately spread all over the four directions. There were three petals of ice flower, which directly became fly ash, but the last one was several times larger, like an ice blade.


    The speed was fast, and Han Fei''s complexion changed. At the moment, the ice blade was just approaching, and the cold sent out made Han Fei''s blood freeze. Fortunately, Han Fei''s body had not only the golden elixir of heaven, but also the golden elixir of heaven. The fierce vibration of this elixir stimulated Han Fei''s physical strength, and the Xuanwu golden pattern roared.


    At the moment when the ice blade was approaching, Han Fei roared and clenched his right hand towards the coming ice blade. Straight out.


    There was a loud noise and the ice blade cracked directly. When Han Fei scattered, he spewed a mouthful of blood, his right hand trembled and his flesh was blurred, but he knew he couldn''t retreat. His body flashed and went straight to the ghost sister statue. At the same time, his spiritual power dispersed and shrouded all directions. Han Fei moved in a flash.


    When Han Fei appeared, he stood beside the expressionless ghost sister, raised his left leg, burst out of physical strength, and kicked it with a loud bang.


    He has been fighting with the phantom statue for three days. He repeats the same thing all the time. Han Fei has accumulated rich fighting experience.


    With this kick, as long as the phantom statue breaks, the ghost sister''s phantom will disappear. You will succeed in passing the customs yourself.


    However, at the moment Han Fei stepped out of her feet, the ghost sister smiled, raised the middle finger of her right hand, pointed to her eyebrows, and suddenly a cold air rolled over.


    The extremely cold Qi seems to freeze nothingness. At the moment of the cold, Han Fei''s feet slowed down.


    The freezing sound of Kaka swept the world. The ghost sister''s phantom statue suddenly condensed a huge ice hand. At the moment of Han Fei''s amazement, he grabbed Han Fei''s right leg.


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    The power of the Xuanwu golden pattern burst out and hit the frost. After a dull noise, Han Fei''s body was shocked and his big hand condensed by the frost broke in half.


    "Poof -" his chest heaved violently and his mouth opened slightly. Han Fei spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. Han Fei''s face changed slightly, and a palpitating smile floated from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes burst with ferocity, and he rushed up bravely regardless of his injury.


    However, Han Fei soon found that his blinking speed was difficult to carry out. The big hand of ghost sister''s frost condensation is emitting the cold smell of forest cold. The smell forms an invisible wall to slow down the speed of Han Fei''s forward rush.


    At the same time, half of the palm that Han Fei kicked and smashed earlier recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even, it grows at a speed visible to the naked eye, five feet, ten feet, dozens of feet¡ª¡ª


    The huge palm suddenly lifted up and then smashed at Han Fei like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. As for the ghost sister''s phantom, Han Fei couldn''t get close to it from beginning to end. At the moment, she stood behind the ice hand and was looking at Han Fei coldly.


    See the ice hand approaching, even just breathing time. Han Fei''s eyes contracted. He knew that this was not the way. From the beginning, he fell into a passive position. If it could not be reversed, the battle would be doomed to failure.


    At this moment, if you step back and dodge. Will fall into passivity. If you rush up with the flesh with Xuanwu gold pattern, you will be hurt.


    Han Fei was extremely passive.


    Between the lightning and flint, Han Fei roared like the king of the mountains rushing out of the jungle!


    "The shadow of the white tiger!" The golden elixir of Dandao runs wildly. Han Fei forms a huge white tiger shadow on his body.


    At the moment when the white tiger virtual shadow is formed, the whole space is shaking violently. Real Qi burst out suddenly. Han Fei''s meridians tingled, his body lost consciousness in a moment, and the whole person seemed to become the white tiger hundreds of feet in size.


    The palm was close, and the virtual shadow white tiger took a step forward. The first little white tiger rushed out and made the same action as the big white tiger. At the same time, another little white tiger rushed out, and the third rushed out quickly


    For a moment, in front of the tall white tiger, there were more than 100 little tigers. Open your mouth, step on four, and rush out madly!


    Han Fei used the remnant shadow of the white tiger for the first time. The golden elixir of heaven in his body suddenly diffused his true Qi. Han Fei did not retreat but advanced. This is spare no effort, and it is a kind of madness similar to dying together!


    After hundreds of white tigers touched the ice hand, there was a roar and tiger roar that shook the world.


    Boom, boom!


    The ice hand collapsed, the white tiger virtual shadow shook, and an impact force roared around. Han Fei was the first to bear the brunt, spewing blood. When his body rolled over, the ghost sister''s statue shook all over. In the click sound, a shocking crack appeared on the phantom''s body. The crack began from the center of the eyebrow and spread to the corners of the mouth. It looked terrible.


    The cultivation fluctuation shown by the ghost sister statue at the moment is... The later stage of jiedan!


    "Anyway, this war. I must win! " Han Fei''s eyes flashed with cold light, which once again urged the residual shadow skill of the hundred tigers. With the help of that crazy behavior like dying together, I finally hurt the other party, changed the previous passive situation, and now I want to seize the opportunity.


    Han Fei''s body shook, his left foot stepped on the ground, and the power of his flesh burst out. He turned into the ultimate speed and went straight to the ghost sister statue. Han Fei''s speed was very fast. The five fingers of his right hand had been stretched out, and there was a yellow awn shining. It was his broken soul lock!


    But at the moment of approaching the ghost sister statue, the statue raised its right hand and grabbed its back neck. With a hard pull, he pulled out a... Bone sword... Like a spine!!


    As soon as the bone sword came out, it seemed that countless sad souls were roaring, which shook the area, and made Han Fei here. In an instant, a strong crisis of life and death arose.


    The outside world, seeing this terrible scene, screamed in an uproar, couldn''t help clenching their fists and worried about Han Fei''s safety. At the same time, the right hand of the ghost sister statue, holding the bone sword, did not hesitate to cut off the coming Han Fei!


    This cut seemed to tear apart nothingness, destroy heaven and earth, and a sword fell, as if all around had become black, but the white bone of the sword had become the only color in the world.


    "Is this your mace?" Han Fei''s eyes contracted, his right hand raised, and nine deadly nails that could block the true Qi flew out with a cold smell.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"


    At the same time, Han Fei didn''t hesitate. The five fingers of his right hand clasped the throat of the ghost sister''s statue. After taking a deep breath, he pinched it hard. His eyes showed a strange light and spit out gently in his mouth.


    "Die!"


    "Boom!" In the loud roar, the ghost sister''s statue, under the blow of the broken throat lock, finally could not continue to resist and completely collapsed


    All this was swift and clear, without any delay, and the statue was smashed in an instant!


    With the collapse of the ghost sister statue, Han Fei''s face was pale. He barely stood firm and spewed out three mouthfuls of blood. The whole person was weak, but there was a persistent awn in his eyes, which shocked everyone outside.


    "He... Won?!"


    "At the end of jiedan war, did you win?"


    "God, he defeated the statue of ghost sister. Doesn''t that mean... He is qualified to step into the top 10 of the white tiger list and become the 10th person under the age of Yuanying!"


    In four days, Han Fei rushed into the top ten of the white tiger list, and the demon sect caused a sensation.


    Exclamations and screams filled the square, and the disciples of white tiger college were even more excited, shouting the name of the dean.


    In sharp contrast to the wild cry and fanaticism, thousands of female disciples of the golden elixir period quickly gathered at the exit of the white tiger list. Everyone had a flying sword magic weapon in his hand and a cold face, making a desperate gesture.

 Chapter 714

    White light shines and Han Fei''s phantom statue is formed. Because it had just formed, the phantom statue seemed to be alive. It looked lifelike. From the appearance, it was a little embarrassed, but Han Fei was shocked even when he saw it.


    Han Fei didn''t rush forward any more. After swallowing the pill, he took out a lot of crystal stones to supplement his spiritual power.


    The residual shadow of the white tiger and the operation of the broken soul lock consume real Qi. In addition, Han Fei used the lethal nail just now. Even if Han Fei has the strong cultivation of the golden elixir of heaven, he can''t catch it at the moment.


    It''s already tenth. It''s no shame to go out in this position.


    However, the 10th place may fall out of the list at any time. Only by moving forward a few more places can we feel secure.


    Look up at the ethereal peak. Although there is still a distance of hundreds of meters, it will be very difficult to beat the other nine. It''s thrilling to fight with the ghost sister. What kind of character will the ninth place be?


    In or out. Han Fei needs to make a decision immediately. The people in the square didn''t see Han Fei appear. They stared at the tenth star with hot eyes, waiting for him to move on.


    The white jade door frame is gray at the moment. The clouds are not static, but constantly moving and changing. There was no fighting inside, and the white jade door frame automatically disappeared the image of Han Fei.


    With the passage of time, finally, there was a cry in the crowd, and Han Fei''s figure slowly emerged on the door frame. This time, they didn''t see Han Fei''s resolute expression. I only saw his stubborn back.


    "Roar -" with a low roar, the ninth phantom statue moved. The picture of fierce fighting immediately grabbed everyone''s heart.


    The fierce fight lasted for more than an hour. Han Fei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, smiled and continued to move forward!


    Ninth!


    Eighth!


    Seventh!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle lasted longer and longer, causing more and more screams. What Han Fei did at the moment completely exceeded everyone''s imagination, because Han Fei defeated the phantom statue of the late ancestor of Jindan one after another with the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan.


    The lower level disciples of Tianmo sect are crazy. Those poor disciples, those friars with low accomplishments, looked at Han Fei''s back with hot eyes and gained the strength of struggle from his back.


    Those who envy Han Fei are numb now. Countless times I hope that Han Fei will be defeated and even hope that Han Fei will be killed. However, Han Fei has proved again and again that their prediction is wrong!


    "Sixth!" Han Fei knelt on one knee and dingdong ancient sword stabbed into the chest of the phantom statue. On the white jade door frame, Han Fei''s back fluctuated violently, and every breath stirred everyone''s nerves.


    Defeat five more people and Han Fei can reach the top. Han Fei is 400 meters away from the peak.


    It will be the top of the mountain. If you want to see the beautiful scenery at the top of the mountain, you have to work several times. In this world, if you want to enjoy honor, you have to pay more.


    Han Fei''s phantom statue condensed again, and a Han Fei knelt on one knee and gave a fatal blow.


    At the moment, two Han Fei face to face, you look at me, I look at you.


    After each victory, Han Fei needs to make a choice. Han Fei takes a lot of time for each choice.


    This is not only a battle of rank, but also a choice of life and death. Once the challenge begins. Han Fei blocked his life.


    The late ancestors of the golden elixir who can enter the top ten are all gifted people. Han Fei doesn''t know much about neizong, but Han Fei has heard the names of these people.


    The five statues in front, like five mountains, are pressing on Han Fei''s heart, making Han Fei out of breath.


    Rush to the fifth place. I''m afraid the phantom statue will exist for a long time. According to the rules here, at least six people have to beat their phantom statues to replace their positions and squeeze themselves out of the top ten.


    This possibility exists completely and can be completed in theory. In the cultivation world, there are too many people with excellent talents.


    "What am I!" Han Fei opened his eyes, stared at his phantom statue and murmured¡° Although it is difficult to go up, as long as I succeed, my phantom statue is the safest! Every time I beat a statue, I have a solid barrier! "


    Han Fei can choose to exit. You can wait until the later stage of Jindan. However, in that case, Han Fei needs to fight again from the top ten at least!


    Over the past few days, Han Fei realized the power of the golden elixir of heaven. Even the pressure of the late ancestors of Jindan can''t hurt Han Fei. What''s more, Han Fei''s divine knowledge is beyond the monks of the same level.


    "Enter!" Han Fei stood up, his eyes bursting with frightening killing intention and determination¡° God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha! "


    Retreat is not Han Fei''s character! Only by persevering can we prove our value.


    "My God!" On the square, thousands of people exclaimed, "Han Fei wants to challenge Liu Tiangang, the fifth!"


    Liu Tiangang is in his thirties, but at first glance, he still looks like a young man.


    Liu Tiangang has been in the later stage of Jindan for five years. In recent years, he rarely walks around in neizong. Immersed in the depths of the ten thousand demon Valley all year round, sharpen your mind and prepare for the baby.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar -" in the depths of the ten thousand demon Valley, Liu Tiangang''s eyes were red with blood and his hands clenched the long knife. The energy of the surrounding world fluctuated violently. The nine level python, unwilling to lower its noble head, fell down.


    "Shua -" the long knife stained with bright red blood easily split the Python''s head, and Liu Tiangang stretched out his hand. Put the crystal nucleus of level 9 monster into the bag.


    The level-9 monster is comparable to the initial cultivation of Yuanying. Liu Tiangang fought with him for five days and nights and finally won the final victory.


    "Huhu -" Liu Tiangang gasped heavily and sat down against the trunk, with a strong sense of war in his scarlet eyes.


    Suddenly, the jade pendant hanging around his waist broke in the wind, and Han Fei''s image appeared in the air.


    Han Fei gasped heavily, and the broken soul lock cut off the throat of the phantom statue. At this moment, Liu Tiangang''s chest was stuffy and his throat was as uncomfortable as being bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "He beat me? I fell out of the top five? " Liu Tiangang stared round and engraved Han Fei''s face in the depths of his memory. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth¡° It''s a little interesting! Neizong has a new Tianjiao! "


    Han Fei''s image disappeared after only a moment. The discomfort in Liu Tiangang''s throat also disappeared, but his heart was like being stuffed into a poisonous snake. Raging, the pain made him look ferocious!


    "It''s been two years. It''s time to go back to zongmen. I''ll see who defeated me! " Liu Tiangang stood up, the long knife danced and stretched, and the body of the nine level monster Python became broken meat in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later. The fourth Zhang Fengyu received the same message as Liu Tiangang. His chest was hot and uncomfortable. His phantom statue was ripped open by Han Fei. Han Fei stepped on the head of the statue and continued to move forward.


    Zhang Fengyu is angry! With a long roar, he rushed out from the depths of the desert and hurried back to the sect gate!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later. Xiao Fengjiao, the third, holds her crisp chest with both hands, and looks at the image in front of her with a pretty face like a little pepper. The head of his phantom statue was split. Han Fei''s hands even touched the two jade peaks. The obscene smile and the expression of kneading his hands made Xiao Fengjiao almost spit blood!


    "Adulterous thief! I will kill you! " A moment later, Xiao Fengjiao ended her seclusion and rushed out of the cave. There were bursts of scolding in the air.


    Han Fei sat down again and swallowed all the remaining pills in the storage ring. There are few spiritual stones left, and less than a quarter of the spiritual power in the golden elixir of heaven is left.


    This time, Han Fei had a long rest. Even, Han Fei simply lay on the ground and took three hours to stand up again.


    "My God, Han Fei is third! How is that possible! "


    "Look, Han Fei is moving again!" The disciple who first found Han Fei up was flushed and shouted excitedly.


    "Does Han Fei want to win the first place?"


    "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? Is that enough? "


    "It''s enough for Han Fei to enter the top three! If he can defeat those two demons. That''s -- "


    Although there are less than 100000 monks in the golden elixir period of Tianmo sect, there are still 70000 or 70000. Every five years, neizong held a golden elixir disciple competition. In the past ten years, the ranking of the top two has not changed.


    Tianjue and ghost eye are the pride of the friars in the golden elixir period of Tianmo sect, and they are also examples of the crazy pursuit and imitation of the disciples in the golden elixir period of Tianmo sect.


    Both Tianjue and ghost eye are the earth vein knot pill, and their accomplishments have reached the later stage of the golden pill. When they left this ranking in the white tiger list, like Han Fei, they succeeded at one time and affected the disciples of the same level for several years. The only difference is when they break the list. Cultivation is the golden elixir.


    Tianjue is an orphan. He grew up in Tianmo sect. No family, no friends. If it weren''t for the amazing and cruel time, maybe no one would know his existence. Tianjue dimai jiedan killed dozens of people in Qinglong and Zhuque college. On the list of chasing and killing in Xiuxian mainland, the price of Tianjue was even higher than that of Yuanying''s early ancestors.


    After Tianjue dimai knot pill, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and he entered the later stage of Jindan. He is almost an indisputable disciple of zongmen.


    Although the introduction of ghost eye is later than the sky, it has excellent talent and diligent cultivation. Ghost eye entered the mountain at the age of ten and nearly died at the mouth of level five monsters. One left eye, with half an eye missing, was forcibly repaired by him into a magical ghost eye.


    The ranking of ghost eye is lower than Tianjue, not because his cultivation is worse than Tianjue, but because his murderous demonic nature gives Tianmo sect a headache.


    Ghost eye has a habit of worshipping teachers.


    However, all the masters who were surpassed by the ghost eye eventually died under the ghost eye. Since the ghost eye joined the sect, three masters have died in his hands! Nowadays, even those ancestors in their infancy dare not accept ghost eyes as disciples.


    In the competition of disciples in the golden elixir period, Tianjue fought with ghost eye three times, and Tianjue won each time. Ghost eye is unwilling and vows to defeat Tianjue in the big match at the end of this year.


    On the white tiger list, the star representing Han Fei is shining. The dazzling white light stirred everyone''s nerves. At the moment, everyone in the square stared at the star, held his breath and longed for Han Fei to challenge the ghost eye.


    At this time, the sun has hidden half of his face behind the mountain. Like a shy big girl, he is ashamed to look at the boundless earth, stare at the people, and reluctantly refuses to leave.

 Chapter 715

    Han Fei lay on the cold ground, staring at the floating clouds in the sky, thinking about his thoughts at will. There are more than 200 meters from the peak. Lying on the ground, you can also see the two huge phantom statues.


    "Disappointed, it''s two men!" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and remembered the pleasure brought by kneading Xiao Fengjiao''s chest just now.


    Han Fei even regretted that he shouldn''t smash Xiao Fengjiao''s statue so soon. It''s been almost a week. He repeats the same thing every day. Han Fei is going crazy.


    Standing high and looking down, statues are reconstituted. The only difference is the decline of ranking. Those 10000 phantom statues have now fallen out of the list and lost their qualification to exist here.


    Han Fei was tired. The fatigue from the depths of his soul hit. Han Fei fell asleep heartlessly.


    The top of a mountain. The cold wind blew xuan''er, and Han Fei''s tired face burst into a flower like smile.


    Dream quickly, but the dream is not calm.


    The dark enemy rushed in like a tide, and Han Fei held the ancient sword in his hand. He rushed up with a ferocious look.


    The white light flickered and the bright red blood light flew. Strange faces rushed in ferociously, and finally fell sympathetically.


    Trample on the body, kill, kill, kill again!


    The nerve was numb, and the action of waving and attacking became monotonous.


    Come on! Every time the ancient sword is wielded, it is as fast as lightning. However, each time I shot at the same speed and felt very slow.


    The speed of sword is very fast. Is it faster than lightning? The speed of sword is very fast. Is it fast? The speed of the sword is very fast. Is it faster than the idea of divine knowledge?


    Chopping, yelling, thinking


    The fastest sword is not the sword in the hand, but the sword in the heart. The fastest sword is not a visible sword, but an invisible sword.


    Han Fei thought of those phantom statues, thinking about why they can condense repeatedly and why they can attack for a long time.


    The power of man, the power of earth and the power of heaven!


    The power of man is the weakest, the power of earth is in the middle, and the power of heaven is the strongest. Although the golden elixir of heaven is against the sky, it is still stored in the human body. Without the power of heaven and earth, the combat effectiveness will still be exhausted.


    A really powerful attack should be an attack by the power of heaven. Turn everything into my use, and the spiritual power needed to launch an attack can continue.


    Between heaven and earth, life needs to be nourished by heaven and earth to survive. The essence of truth cultivation is to get rid of the shackles of human power, fly freely in the sky and become a part of heaven and earth.


    If one day, you can command the white clouds in the sky and the black soil under your feet to attack, then you can really control your destiny.


    Han Fei thought of the wild emperor in different space. When he raised his hand, he could fight against heaven and earth. That''s a real hero and a real man.


    Too weak!


    In Han Fei''s mind, Zhen Cheng''s sigh echoed again. Stepping into the golden elixir period is just stepping into the cultivation world. The existence at the bottom can''t control the fate and decide their own future.


    What if I get the first place in Jindan?


    Any ancestor of Yuanying period can defeat me by raising his hand. Tired of fame, it''s better to go back to alchemy, even to sleep. Better than now.


    Han Fei opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly became clear, and his mood was unprecedented peace and tranquility.


    "Third! Already very good! " Han Fei stood up and walked down the mountain with a smile instead of going up.


    there are spots even on the sun. If everything is too persistent in perfection, it will be damned by heaven.


    The golden elixir of heaven is an act against heaven. If you don''t know how to give in and make too many enemies, you can imagine the consequences.


    "Boom -" thunder came faintly from the top of the peak, and a white waterfall of light fell on the edge of Han Fei''s phantom statue. There were several deep ditches, cutting off its connection with the surrounding, making the statue stand proudly on the hard bluestone.


    A quarter of an hour later, a white light flashed from the entrance of the place of trial. Han Fei''s figure slowly appeared.


    However, no one found Han Fei.


    Because at the moment, everyone''s eyes are staring at the white jade door frame, because they firmly believe that Han Fei will challenge ghost eye and Tianjue! Once you give up such a great opportunity, you will regret it all your life.


    Nearly a thousand nuns with pretty faces and cold frost also stared at the white jade door frame and forgot the purpose of this trip. Han Fei promoted the ranking again and again, which made their inner anger fade a little.


    Han Fei''s shamelessness really needs a lesson. However, Han Fei even insulted Xiao Fengjiao, who ranked third. Other women seem to feel less hate for Han Fei and find a sufficient reason to forgive Han Fei and comfort themselves. At least, psychologically, the nearly 1000 nuns know that not everyone can provoke a character like Han Fei!


    The cultivation world with respect to strength. With strength, you can do whatever you want. Han Fei has strength, so he can humiliate those phantom statues. However, in real life, Han Fei also has strength. In case he has a big lust and takes the initiative to send it to the door, Han Fei''s obscene and shameless means that he may do more shameless and obscene things.


    Ghost eye can defeat Han Fei!


    God can beat him!


    Before long, the sect''s golden elixir disciples will have a competition and wait to see Han Fei humiliated by ghost eye and Tianjue. That''s good!


    Nearly a thousand nuns flinched.


    This is a woman. He shouted fiercely. But the actual action is very gentle, quite a bit of thunder and little rain.


    However, Xiao Fengjiao is not such a woman! At the moment, Han Fei had just stepped on a path behind the square, and Xiao Fengjiao blocked Han Fei''s way!


    Duck eggs show her face, handsome eyes trim her eyebrows and black hair like a waterfall. Xiao Fengjiao is not particularly beautiful, but she can also afford all kinds of customs. Her deep eyes twinkled like black crystal under her long drooping eyelashes.


    Xiao Fengjiao didn''t appear in the square because she saw the women who were as angry as herself. Compared with those women, Xiao Fengjiao has her own pride.


    Xiao Fengjiao was too angry. Since entering the golden elixir period, Xiao Fengjiao has never suffered such humiliation.


    A man of truth is indifferent to lust. For men and women, the most familiar is the human body. However, no matter how familiar, Xiao Fengjiao is still a woman. Moreover, she is a beautiful woman who is deeply sought after by male disciples.


    Han Fei smashed his statue, which is understandable. However, Han Fei should not take such dirty measures. Doesn''t Han Fei know that the ghost statue seals a trace of the ghost of the intruder?


    Xiao Fengjiao didn''t believe it. A character who can reach the top three from 10000. How could you know nothing about the phantom statue.


    Xiao Fengjiao rushes out of the cave and vows to kill Han Fei. When she was close to the square, Xiao Fengjiao suddenly realized two serious problems. First, if you show your true body, aren''t those women who like gossip sure that they have also been molested by Han Fei? Second, because the statue was humiliated by Han Fei. In a moment of panic, Xiao Fengjiao didn''t remember Han Fei''s appearance.


    When you get to the square, you can immediately know Han Fei''s appearance, but that will expose your secret. Although they don''t show up, those women will make random associations, but at least they don''t dare to be unscrupulous.


    However, without going to the square, I don''t know what Han Feichang looks like and how to revenge?


    Seeing Xiao Fengjiao and Han Fei, the position of his lower abdomen was hot and restless. I was still kneading in the place of trial the moment ago. How can I blink? I''m coming?


    Does she already know? Han Fei''s eyes flashed and his heart felt empty. When I was a child, I often rode on widow Zhang. When I met during the day, my mood was the same as now.


    Lust is innocent!


    Han Fei straightened his waist, looked at Xiao Fengjiao, his eyes were clear, and bowed down to salute.


    "This beauty, but elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao?" After doing something bad, Han Fei''s smile was particularly bright¡° I''ve heard so much about you. I''ll see you today. What a lucky thing! "


    Xiao Fengjiao frowned, and her cold and proud face was covered with frost. Looking at Han Fei carefully, there was doubt in his eyes.


    Why do you seem to have seen this man? Why can''t you remember? He could call his name, but he didn''t know who he was.


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized, raised his hand and patted his forehead, "it''s abrupt! For a moment, I forgot to introduce myself! "


    "I''m Nangong Xiang, Tianjiao of waizong!" Han Fei''s face was not red and out of breath. He naturally said a pseudonym¡° The world does not go to the square to witness miracles. Why linger on the dark path? "


    Xiao Fengjiao was annoyed and glared at Han Fei.


    "I want you to take care of it! Go away! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei was secretly happy and raised his feet to Xiao Fengjiao. I don''t care about you. I just touched it. It''s refreshing! Gaga!


    "Stop!"


    Han Fei took three steps and immediately approached Xiao Fengjiao, but he was shouted by the other party.


    "Is there anything else for the beautiful elder martial sister?" Han Fei learned Nangong Xiang''s tone, raised his head and said proudly, "although I just got married and my cultivation is not as good as elder martial sister, I also have self-esteem! If elder martial sister wants to treat me -- "


    "Shut up!" Xiao Fengjiao was almost mad. Xiang''s shoulder shook three times. She almost couldn''t help taking out the flying sword. This is the name of Nangong Xiang. Xiao Fengjiao has heard of it and is known as the first person under the golden elixir period. I''ve heard before that Nangong Xiang has many female friars around him, but he never thought he was a disciple!


    "Go away! Get out! " Xiao Fengjiao wanted to ask him if he knew Han Fei, but she swallowed it again. With a cold hum, he scolded Han Fei to leave.


    "Oh!" Han Fei rushed over with a few arrows, swaggered away and sighed loudly, "Han Fei, you son of a bitch, wait, I Nangong Xiang will surpass you! Next time I come to the pass, I must defeat you! "


    "Retarded!" Xiao Fengjiao looked at Han Fei''s back with disdain. Her long eyelashes fell down and left a shallow shadow on her face.

 Chapter 716

    When the fish belly was white in the East, people found that Han Fei left. A disciple of white tiger college, the voice transmission jade pendant shook violently and returned to white tiger college with an excited look to celebrate.


    This time, they didn''t scold Han Fei for being opportunistic. Breaking into the top three from more than 30000 in one breath, this report card is enough to frighten everyone.


    Does anyone dare to scold Tianjue?


    Does anyone dare to scold ghost eye?


    Entering the top three of the white tiger list requires strength. Who dares to scold Han Fei?


    "Son of a bitch! Damn it! " Xiao Fengjiao knew what Han Fei looked like. Similarly, she also knew that she had been cheated. She watched Han Fei run away from her eyes and didn''t say that she was foolish to wait until dawn.


    If I knew that the shameless man was Han Fei, I could defeat him as long as I used 50% of my strength. Han Fei was so embarrassed and weak. He had not found it yet. He was deceived by his nonsense.


    Shame! What a shame!


    Xiao Fengjiao looked ugly and wanted to rush to Baihu college. Openly challenge Han Fei. However, white tiger college is Han Fei''s territory. Those young disciples treat Han Fei as a hero. At the moment, it''s easy to offend public anger to challenge Han Fei by themselves!


    "Wait!" Xiao Fengjiao stared at the direction of white tiger college. Stamp your feet and turn inward.


    Han Fei''s breakthrough lasted more than a week. When the huge square became empty again, a slender and arrogant figure appeared at the entrance of the test.


    "Nangong... Taoist friend!" The deacon of Jindan period, who was in charge of the trial, changed his face several times after seeing the visitor.


    Nangong Xiang, once the first day pride of waizong. Before Han Fei appeared, Nangong Xiang was the representative of waizong Tianjiao.


    However, since he was defeated and injured by Han Fei that time, Nangong Xiang was oppressed by Han Fei.


    Originally, I expected master Hu Xuliang to help vent his anger, but I didn''t expect Han Fei to feel the pill tablet and refine the second-class pill. In order to avoid Han Fei''s edge, Nangong Xiang followed his master to Wanyao valley.


    During the foundation period, the disciples snatched the buttons. Nangong Xiang succeeded and entered the secret realm. However, to Nangong Xiang''s great madness, Han Fei formed a golden pill of heaven. His name spread all over the three immortal sects, and he was defeated. Even after he went out of the secret place, the zongmen ignored him.


    After Nangong Xiang went out of the secret place, he went back to Wanyao Valley to shut down the pill. I don''t know if he is far away from Han Fei and has been blessed by God. Coincidentally, Nangong Xiang has successfully found a blessed place to form a golden pill.


    During the week when Han Fei broke the list, Nangong Xiang lingered on the edge of life and death and formed a golden elixir.


    After becoming the ancestor of the golden elixir period, Nangong Xiang didn''t have a solid cultivation, so he hurried to the place of trial to break through and make a list!


    In the past, the deacon in charge of jindanqi would scold Nangong Xiang when he saw him. Although Nangong Xiang is gifted, he is still a disciple of the false pill realm, which is still a little behind the ancestors of the golden pill period. It''s understandable that these deacons of the golden elixir period put on the airs of elders in front of Nangong Xiang.


    However, when the two deacons in charge found that Nangong Xiang''s body was full of the breath of Jindan ancestors, their look immediately changed.


    The two respectfully bent down and bowed their hands, and the title became a Taoist friend of the same generation.


    The golden elixir of earth vein crushes all the golden elixirs of humanity. The two deacons are getting older and are still in the early stage of the golden elixir. Although Nangong Xiang was also in the early stage of the golden elixir, the undisguised spirit of the earth completely suppressed the two deacons.


    "Two senior brothers, I''m going to break through!" Nangong Xiang nodded and looked around for a week. He was disappointed and asked, "why is it so cold today? Why didn''t you join the sect and other disciples? "


    Nangong Xiang only came to the place of trial once. If it weren''t for the rules of joining Tianmo sect, Nangong Xiang might not even come that time!


    Break through? You''re kidding! In the past, every time I heard someone break through, how many people were lined up. Nangong Xiang would smile contemptuously. There''s nothing to break through such a boring pass. If you are willing to enter the top 1000, what problems can you have.


    It has to be said that Nangong Xiang has super talent and is very conceited. Otherwise, he will not become the first day pride of the foreign sect, nor will he get married so soon.


    Since joining the Tianmo sect, Nangong Xiang has been praised by everyone. Nangong Xiang never thought that when he formed the golden elixir of earth vein, there was not even a besieged friar around him.


    Nangong Xiang came to break through the pass, which means more than form. Form the golden elixir of the earth vein. No matter what mistakes you have made in the past, the Pope will be merciful beyond the law. What''s more, Nangong Xiang didn''t make a mistake at all.


    Form a golden elixir and break into 10000 more, then you can become a real inner sect child. Nangong Xiang came in a hurry. Just to prove to everyone that he is no worse than Han Fei!


    However, Nangong Xiang came unfortunately. He didn''t see Han Fei''s success. He only saw the empty and deserted square.


    Look at the time. The sun is near the middle of the sun. However, there was no one in the square.


    If it had been put before, Nangong Xiang wished no one knew he had broken through. Nangong Xiang was annoyed by the pursuit and follow of those yingyanyan.


    However, today is different from the past. Since he was defeated by Han Fei, Nangong Xiang''s prestige has declined again and again. In order to collect more buttons, most of the Tianjiao who followed Nangong Xiang died and injured in the first World War of the secret territory.


    The golden elixir of earth vein was formed, but no one observed and congratulated. Nangong Xiang was very depressed. The two deacons in charge of breaking through the pass saw that they had married Dan. Unexpectedly, they looked calm. Nangong Xiang was almost crazy.


    Wherever I used to go. They will be surrounded by praise. Now, how can it be so difficult to hear praise? Nangong Xiang is too eager to praise. Or, he really wants to get back what he lost. Even if you can''t suppress Han Fei, you have to take back your position.


    Nangong Xiang wanted to tell the two old men that he had formed a golden elixir. However, the words came to his mouth and was swallowed by Nangong Xiang.


    In the cultivation world, roaring and anger can''t solve the problem. The best solution is to speak with strength!


    Just break into the top 100. Can attract the attention of the Pope. At that time, the name of Nangong Xiang can also spread all over the corner of Tianmo sect.


    Nangong Xiang doesn''t have the habit of looking up. Nangong Xiang doesn''t care what names appear on the tall white jade door frame and who they are.


    "I will surpass Han Fei!" In his impression, Nangong Xiang still remembers that when he first entered the pass, his ranking was about 20000. Looking up slightly, Nangong Xiang found his own light spot.


    On the white tiger list, there are about 20000 light spots, and Nangong Xiang''s light spot is in a good position, which is very eye-catching.


    Hearing that Nangong Xiang wanted to surpass Han Fei, the two deacons looked different, and even the muscles on their faces twitched. They looked at Nangong Xiang with complex eyes.


    "Don''t the two senior brothers believe it?" Nangong Xiang raised his finger to his light spot¡° The 21000 were created when they joined the sect! This time, I formed a golden elixir and broke into 10000 is a certainty. This time, I have the confidence to enter a thousand! "


    When he said this, the corners of Nangong Xiang''s mouth turned up slightly. He raised his head and regained his former glory. It was a pity that there were two old men and no female friars. In the past, whenever Nangong Xiang made such an expression, cheers came from behind.


    "Oh!" Two deacons. His cheeks flushed slightly. After looking at each other, he lowered his head.


    "Han Fei hasn''t come to the list yet?" Nangong Xiang casually swept the white tiger list and stared at the area of about 1000. He didn''t find Han Fei''s name. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    Han Fei didn''t come? Or less than a thousand names? Looking at so many light spots, Nangong Xiang was too lazy to look for it and simply asked directly.


    Nangong Xiang has some small expectations. He hopes Han Fei doesn''t come, so he can break into 1000 people maliciously and wait for Han Fei to catch up.


    Within 1000 of the white tiger list, they are all arrogant figures of neizong Tianjiao. Their accomplishments have reached the later stage of the golden elixir. Although Han Fei is the golden elixir of heaven, he won''t enter a thousand! I have confidence to enter a thousand, but it''s a secret!


    "Yes!" The thin deacon on the right had a tangled expression on his face and a strange voice.


    "Two thousand?" Hearing that Han Fei had come, Nangong Xiang was a little lost. However, thinking that he will soon surpass Han Fei, Nangong Xiang is excited again. Even now, even if no one is watching, Nangong Xiang feels acceptable.


    "In!"


    Nangong Xiang looked up and looked carefully among 1000 to 2000. I read it several times, but I didn''t.


    "Beyond two thousand?" Nangong Xiang was relieved and turned to look at the two deacons.


    "Less than a thousand!" The old man with a goatee on the left increased the volume and kindly reminded, "Taoist friend, you still --"


    "Is it great?" Nangong Xiang was surprised and his cheeks were slightly hot. Although the golden elixir of heaven is different, Han Fei can rush into one thousand¡° Seven hundred! "


    "--" the two deacons were silent, because they thought so when Han Fei broke through the pass, but¡ª¡ª


    Nangong Xiang looked up sour from the position of 1000. Look up slowly.


    Nine hundred!


    Eight hundred!


    Seven hundred!


    Six hundred!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xiang''s heart began to beat harder because he had heard of the names. Master Hu Xuliang also used them as an example many times to encourage himself to learn from them and surpass them one day.


    Although Nangong Xiang is confident that he can surpass them, with the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan, it is already the limit to enter the top 1000. If he wants to enter the top 500, then¡ª¡ª


    Nangong Xiang dare not dream. Although the earth vein gold pill is enough to resist the sky, it can only surpass one level. There are no monks in the middle of the golden elixir within a thousand, and it is impossible in the early stage of the golden elixir.


    "Is there a mistake?" Those light spots are very tired to scan. Nangong Xiang found him impetuous and frowned to ask for confirmation.


    "Yes! You can look up again! "


    "Oh!" Nangong Xiang endured his panic and pretended to calmly continue to look for Han Fei''s name.


    This time, Nangong Xiang simply turned his eyes to the top and secretly said that Han Fei could not enter the top 100. So Nangong Xiang looked down from one hundred.


    A quarter of an hour later, Nangong Xiang failed. So he looked pale at the first place.


    The name of Tianjue hangs high, and the star is bright!


    The ghost eye follows, and the stars are also dazzling!


    "Han Fei is third!" Nangong Xiang exclaimed, trembling and loud, far away, far away

 Chapter 717

    A month later, Han Fei walked out of the cave with his hands on his back. Looking around the white tiger college, which has begun to take shape, Han Fei has a sense of pride in his heart. The drawings for the construction of the college were obtained by Han Fei from Wudao college.


    So Han Fei carried his hands on his back and looked at it with a smile like an old landlord. When there was no one, he also hummed a few pop songs.


    "Yan Ran, why don''t you come and send warmth..."


    After tasting the taste of women, Han Fei is always confused. Whenever I think of Bai Liyan''s sexy and charming body, Han Fei''s little heart jumps around, and even has an impulse to reach out to solve the problem. Han Fei looked up and looked at the top of the ethereal Abbot mountain. He sighed deeply and was ready to go for a walk to the original waizong.


    Identity has changed. Han Fei''s mentality is also different.


    Lao Tzu''s way of heaven and pill, looking at the whole continent of cultivating immortals, there have been less than a hundred people for thousands of years. Alas, how can I be so excellent!


    Laozi realized the Dan stele and inherited the inheritance of the Dan Dao of the Dan emperor. In the waving room, a second-class pill came out. However, when he thought of alchemy, Han Fei had a disharmonious picture of the furnace flying all over the sky and the fire burning into the sky.


    Alchemy is very dangerous. Take care of your life! Han Fei endured the impulse of alchemy and continued to fantasize.


    The third expert in the white tiger list! Tut tut! Cow! Han Fei, why are you so awesome!


    Walking out of the white tiger college area, the scenery changes repeatedly like a picture, with flowers, birds and breeze. The whole Abbot mountain is full of aura, like a fairyland.


    Walking on the road. I often meet the disciples of white tiger college. After seeing Han Fei, those young ordinary disciples greet him excitedly, with incomparable enthusiasm and respect in their eyes.


    However, to Han feilue''s disappointment, no one asked for his signature. Have you practiced calligraphy since childhood? Signature is very popular! How come no one has a small book!


    After jiedan, Han Fei''s skin became more white and tender, and his appearance was also good. Therefore, when those female disciples came to see him, they had cherry shy faces and deep emotions in their watery eyes.


    When walking into the original outer area, a slim and innocent girl suddenly ran to Han Fei.


    holy crap No


    Han Fei was stunned with a smile. Facing such a fanatical female disciple, Han Fei was ready to greet him with open hands.


    The girl''s facial features are exquisite and her appearance is not beautiful. At the moment, her face is red and her eyes are firm. After running to Han Fei, she deviated slightly and rubbed Han Fei''s shoulder.


    Fuck! Hold me! Kiss!


    Han Fei was so desperate that he even turned his body to show his enthusiasm and wanted to take the initiative to rush over and hold her! This little girl is very clever. If you can bring her back to the cave


    When Han Fei was thinking, the girl bit her lips shyly. Her cheeks were red like fire clouds. She quickly felt a heart-shaped jade pendant from her bulging arms, stuffed it into Han Fei''s hand, covered her face and ran away.


    Han Fei was stunned, such as being electrocuted! He looked down at the heart-shaped jade pendant in his hand and opened his black and white eyes in an instant.


    "This is..." Han Fei''s cheeks flushed. The thin body shook violently and looked excited and inexplicable.


    The girl''s strange behavior also attracted the attention of some disciples. At the moment, they all stopped and looked at the heart-shaped jade pendant in Han Fei''s hand.


    This heart-shaped jade pendant is really... A love letter expressing love!


    Monks seldom use paper to convey information. This heart-shaped jade pendant emits a faint fragrance of flowers. Holding it in your hand, it still conveys the temperature of the girl''s body.


    It seems no surprise that Han Fei is worshipped by female disciples. With blessings in their eyes, the onlookers nodded with a smile and left with envy.


    Han Fei was not calm. His hands shaking the heart-shaped jade pendant trembled. At the moment, Han Fei''s mood was like a wave, his eyes were always wide open, and his excited lips trembled.


    "This is the first love letter I received in my life! What I received before was the war, okay? "


    Han Fei is almost crying. It''s so moving. Facing the warm wind, take a deep breath, and then take a deep breath before raising your head and looking at the girl.


    Han Fei is ready to tell her affectionately that he has his own heart and can''t mess around. However, the girl has run away like a frightened deer, leaving only a slim figure that makes Han Fei''s imagination.


    "What a nice girl! She must have a lovely name. I must treasure this love letter and pass it on to future generations to let them know their style in those years. "


    Facing the air, Han Fei expressed his emotion and gave birth to an inexplicable melancholy.


    "I''m such an excellent talent, how can Yanran take the lead! If I had endured it again, how many women could I have an affair with! "


    With this thought, Han Fei became more and more melancholy and sighed and continued to move forward.


    After walking for a while, his mood calmed down a little. Han Fei carefully received the jade pendant into the storage ring. But. When Han Fei was ready to speed up his pace, suddenly


    In the distance, behind an unknown old tree, another female disciple appeared.


    At the moment, the female disciple looked at Han Fei with shame, pulled the long Taoist robe with both hands, and revealed the slender legs that attracted crime. Suddenly, she bit her teeth, lowered her head, rushed over with a red face like an angry calf, and then touched her chest. Quickly put a heart-shaped jade pendant in Han Fei''s hand and ran away.


    Han Fei was stunned... His eyes stared like cattle.


    Second love letter! The fragrant jade pendant still retains the girl''s residual temperature.


    "The Dean has received the heart-shaped jade pendant again!"


    "That''s normal! It''s strange that the dean is so excellent that he can''t receive a heart-shaped jade pendant! "


    "You don''t know. Xiao Fang, who lives in the cave next to me, often makes a hum hum sound and calls the dean''s name when practicing at night!"


    ¡­¡­


    The uproar was like a stimulant, and Han Fei trembled.


    At the moment, Han Fei clenched his fists and looked up at the sky. His pupils seemed to be glittering white light cave. However, Han Fei held back his incomparable excitement and tried to keep his air light.


    Looking up at the direction the girl left, Han Fei carefully put away the heart-shaped jade pendant, with an unprecedented firmness in his eyes.


    "Silly girl, you can send it at night. Why in the daytime. In my capacity as Dean, how can I be a disciple of my own family? If it is spread, it will damage my reputation! "


    "No! Absolutely not! I, Han Fei, stand up to the world and set an example for the disciples below the age of Yuanying. How can I do things worse than animals! "


    "But. If they unite and do things worse than animals to me, I can''t help it! "


    Han Fei took a deep breath and continued to move forward with determination in his eyes.


    This time, Han Fei was prepared. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. The third female disciple appeared, panting, with a shy face, threw Han Fei''s heart-shaped jade pendant and ran away.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth


    Within three hours, Han Fei''s heart beat disorderly. In his storage ring, dozens of heart-shaped jade pendants were lined up in a neat line, which was intoxicating with the fragrance.


    I found a strange male disciple, agitated!


    "My God, why is there another one!"


    "What''s the matter? The heart-shaped jade pendant is very expensive. Why do you put it in the president''s arms..."


    "What a mess! Are these women being urged? I''m such an excellent man. They don''t pay attention to me! Vulgar! How vulgar! "


    Han Fei is also confused! At the beginning, I was very excited. Now I have dozens of jade pendants in hand, which are a little numb. Looking at the shy female disciples, Han Fei was in a surging mood, just like the waves surging tens of feet high.


    "Am I really so good?" Han Fei blamed himself very much. He has lived in vain for 20 years. He didn''t find himself so excellent!


    "No! Should not be excellent. It seems so handsome! "


    At the moment, Han Fei''s agitated heart was itching and uncomfortable. He wanted to put the heart-shaped jade pendant in the center of his eyebrows and listen to the girls'' Yingge and Yanyu.


    It was finally dark, and Han Fei went back to the cave. Along the way, this dizzy happiness hit, making Han Fei can''t remember how many times he hit a big tree.


    "Ha ha! I am the reincarnation of love saint! I''m so charming! "


    "So many girls love me secretly. You should be careful when you go out in the future! You must pay attention to safety, otherwise, if you sow seeds, you will be in trouble... Hey hey... "


    In the cave, the white light emitted by the night pearl is dim and yellow. Han Fei smiled licentiously, put a heart-shaped jade pendant in the center of his eyebrows, and listened to the female disciple''s confession with a grin.


    The girl''s voice was poetic and picturesque. In a trance, Han Fei recalled one charming female disciple after another, stood in front of him and expressed his love shyly


    Han Fei''s body trembled and his face flushed. His mood fluctuated this night. Until the light of those heart-shaped jade pendants was dim, Han Fei reluctantly put them away.


    it''s dawn.


    Almost at dawn, Han Fei immediately got up and looked radiant. After finishing his clothes, he hurried out of the cave, but as soon as he went out, he immediately returned. After thinking about it, he simply put his Dean''s Taoist robe on his body.


    This robe is very luxurious. The pure white silk and satin seems to contain water waves. While spreading everywhere, the white tiger embroidered on it is lifelike. It seems to roar around Han Fei with Han Fei''s walking, and there are bursts of strange lights, which makes Han Fei look heroic and threatening.


    "Handsome!" After taking a bronze mirror, Han Fei felt that he was very handsome and incomparable at this moment. He laughed up and grabbed the door.


    Yesterday''s events, dressed in a hubbub. Those male disciples looked strange when they saw Han Fei dressed like this. But those female disciples, after seeing Han Fei''s appearance, had many eyes.


    So... Just half an hour later, Han Fei was excited to find that someone gave him a heart-shaped jade pendant.


    Come on! Bomb me!


    Han Fei was excited and tried his best to restrain himself, let himself keep what he thought was the most gentle smile, and walked towards every female disciple who gave him a jade pendant

 Chapter 718

    For several days, as long as you go out, a girl rushes over to give you a heart-shaped jade pendant. No matter white tiger college, neizong, or even remote places in the mountains, girls rushed out to show their love.


    Han Fei is not calm.


    At dawn every day, dress up and walk around with your hands on your back. Every day as soon as the sun sets, Han Fei hides in the cave again, grinning to enjoy the Yingge and Yanyu and thick love words.


    This matter soon spread all over the corners of white tiger college and every area of neizong. Such a thing has not been seen for many years, and such a public expression of love by female disciples is unprecedented.


    "Bitch! They have lost all their faces in the cultivation world! "


    "Greasy and powdery noodles, dress neatly every day and go out to seduce. Han Fei is really shameless!"


    "Have you heard? Yesterday, Han Fei was blocked in the grove by several female disciples, and there was a hum ah noise! "


    "What is this! I heard that in recent days. Many practitioners have broken up. It must have something to do with Han Fei! "


    ¡­¡­


    The heart-shaped jade pendant was widely spread. The male disciples stared round their eyes and talked with different thoughts.


    Feng Tianbao and Gao Dazhuang are now close friends of Han Fei. They watch Han Fei collect heart-shaped jade pendant every day. And also angry to show a desire to refuse to welcome, envy even the mouth water is about to flow down.


    "Four hundred fifty-one! Ha ha, I Han Fei have never seen so many love books! Looking at the whole Tianmo sect, no, it should be the whole Xiuxian continent; No, considering the different space and secular, I Han Fei is also the first person in history! "


    When outsiders were restless, Han Fei sat in the cave and enjoyed the heart-shaped jade pendant in a trance.


    "Alas! It shouldn''t be too good! " Han Fei was elated and intoxicated with his achievements. Recently, Han Fei has formed a bad habit. He likes to look at himself in the mirror and look at him more. Han Fei sighed at Yu Fa that he was so handsome!


    "No! Really not! If this goes on, I will be in big trouble if gossip comes into Yan Ran''s ears! " On this thought, Han Fei woke up a lot. The hot spring heart was suppressed by the iceberg in an instant, and even exuded a white cold breath.


    "Alas!" Han Fei is worried. Yan Ran will know about such a coquettish thing. At that time, these jade pendants will be confiscated.


    "No! no way! Absolutely not! " Han Fei was sad, gnashing his teeth, and even clenched his fist. "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! I can hand over my salary card, but I can''t hand over these jade pendants. It''s my life! "


    At this moment, Han Fei understood Ge Langtai and was paranoid about the heart-shaped jade pendant, so he was willing to sacrifice.


    Therefore, Han Fei continued to enjoy happily and listened happily. There are so many jade pendants that you can show off to your children and grandchildren in the future to show them how much the old ancestor is loved by girls.


    I can''t sleep at night. I can practice Xuanwu true formula, white tiger immortal evil skill and heart clearing formula. He opened his eyes and looked at the cave. It was not dawn yet. Han Fei was more dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter? It''s still dark!" Han Fei, dissatisfied with the underestimation, walked back to the cave and continued to practice.


    It was finally dawn. After looking in the mirror five times, Han Fei went out of the cave with satisfaction.


    "Today we must break through 500 heart-shaped jade pendants!" Han Fei shook his fist and set a small goal for himself.


    However, without taking a few steps, Han Fei was stopped by Gao Dazhuang and Feng Tianbao. He said that he would harvest love letters together. Of course, Han Fei had to educate him with a cold face. Naturally, he refused. However, Gao Dazhuang and Feng Tianbao followed in order to expand their momentum. They greeted a group of people and followed Han Fei out of the white tiger college.


    Han Fei was even more proud. Especially when the girl rushed out, Han Fei enthusiastically stepped forward and smiled with appreciation after taking over the heart-shaped jade pendant.


    Gao Dazhuang, Feng Tianbao, Bai Shangwu and others stared round their eyes. The expression of envy can be seen all over the world


    "Tianbao, I''m thin. Why didn''t anyone send me a jade pendant!" Gao Dazhuang was very depressed. He looked that he was too small, but he still had a slightly raised stomach and looked at Han Fei.


    The same is true of Feng Tianbao. He has long recorded a small book about the legend of Han Fei. His heart is like an ant crawling and itching


    Han Fei stopped, heard Gao Dazhuang''s words, coughed, raised his chin and learned a cold and arrogant lesson.


    "This thing. If you need talent, don''t worry, let me talk to you slowly... "Han Fei was proud to show off a few words, but at this time, suddenly, he saw that Feng Tianbao''s eyes were straight. Gao Dazhuang on the side also stared wide, breathed quickly, and stared straight behind him.


    Han Fei was stunned. He found that not only Gao Dazhuang and Feng Tianbao, but also other people around him were like this. So he hurried back and immediately saw a young girl walking along a path with Miaoman''s posture.


    The girl looks like eighteen or nine years old. She has big dark and clear eyes, soft and full red lips, and a delicate little Yao nose. She is born on her beautiful, pure, quiet and elegant dimple. Coupled with her beautiful and smooth cheeks and broken powder face, she is a peerless beauty with national color and natural fragrance.


    She wears simple and elegant clothes and skirts to cover her slender and graceful posture, soft jade arms like snow lotus root, beautiful and round slender jade legs, thin and smooth legs, coupled with delicate, smooth, delicate and jade flesh and bones, she is really a beautiful woman with beautiful skin and beautiful eyes. She is really an unparalleled beauty.


    It is... Xiao Fengjiao!


    Feng Tianbao swallowed his saliva, turned over his small book with trembling hands, and then raised his head with flushed cheeks. The whole person''s temperament has changed.


    Xiao Fengjiao, who believes in the three beauties, actually came, and her eyes locked on Han Fei, as if


    no Feng Tianbao roared in his heart. Xiao Fengjiao can''t be ruined by Han Fei!


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded one after another. It seems that Feng Tianbao is not the only male disciple who recognizes the Lord Xiao Fengjiao. At the moment, Gao Dazhuang took a deep breath, retracted his slightly convex stomach, held his breath and looked resolute.


    Han Fei''s mood at the moment is not excited at all! Everything around was quiet, and even the birds didn''t dare to shout.


    Of course, Han Fei knew Xiao Fengjiao. Even when he broke through in the place of trial, Han Fei did that obscene thing.


    Xiao Fengjiao in the sun is really beautiful, but in Han Fei''s eyes, compared with Yan Ran. It''s just that close. Even Chen Qiaoqiao, Lin youyou and Zhang Yuqi are no worse than her. If Erya also puts on her dress, I''m afraid she''ll be a little more beautiful!


    Cut! Never seen the world!


    Looked around and saw Gao Dazhuang and others beat chicken blood. Han Fei relaxed instead!


    Afraid of hair! I have so many people, she is one, and I''m not afraid to do it!


    Besides. I just touched Xiao Fengjiao''s phantom statue and didn''t make her pregnant. What can she do!


    Han Fei knows everything about the phantom statue. Han Fei was very proud when he knew that the phantom statues were in touch with his own mind.


    Looking at the Tianmo sect, who dares to insult so many beauty experts.


    Even recently, when I collected the heart-shaped jade pendant. Han Fei also specially noticed that many of them were women who had been indecent.


    Now, Xiao Fengjiao also came. Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth and knew that it was not easy.


    Come on! Brother Xiaofei doesn''t refuse anyone! Han Fei even thought that if Xiao Fengjiao rushed over, he should hold her with open arms and kiss her hard!


    "Younger martial brother Han!" This time, the voice was much better than when he was stopped last time. However, Han Fei increasingly felt that Xiao Fengjiao was not simple, and some affectation.


    "Xiaojiaojiao!" Han Fei smiled, held his head high and responded in a loud voice.


    "--" Xiao Fengjiao trembled, and the smile on her face twitched. Shameless, shameless!


    However, with so many people watching, Xiao Fengjiao couldn''t scold immediately. With boundless nausea, Xiao Fengjiao''s duck egg green skin blushed, lowered her head, took a silk handkerchief from her arms and quickly put it into Han Fei''s hand.


    It is soft, warm and fragrant. Han Fei was stunned that it was not a heart-shaped jade pendant. A little feeling, the silk handkerchief did not emit a toxic smell, and Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Younger martial brother Han, you are so elegant. At the third watch tonight, could you come to my cave... And have a chat... "


    Xiao Fengjiao seemed to summon up her courage and the warbler whispered. After that, her beautiful face was red at the moment, and she looked at Han Fei. She could see that her white neck was red. She bowed her head and ran away quickly.


    Han Fei was stunned. Holding the handkerchief in his hand, he was a little confused. He received too many jade pendants and even experienced various ways of giving gifts. But I''ve never met such a bold person. I made a direct appointment with the time... And the place... To seduce myself to go!


    "Well... She asked me to go to her cave to have a chat... She meant to do something..." Han Fei subconsciously turned back and looked at Gao Dazhuang and Feng Tianbao.


    Tall, strong and stupid.


    Feng Tianbao was stunned and kept his previous posture, but his eyes showed incredible. His mind was buzzing. Han Fei received other people''s jade pendant. He was just envious, but this time, he saw with his own eyes that Xiao Fengjiao actually sent a silk handkerchief


    You should know that Xiao Fengjiao is the fairy in the eyes of most male disciples. She is so famous that she has surpassed all female disciples and seems to have become the first beauty of neizong.


    But now, she asked Han Fei to go to the cave, and it was still the third watch!


    "How do I know what to do..." Feng Tianbao spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, sour and jealous.


    Han Fei squinted at Feng Tianbao and saw the sour meaning of the other party. He blinked and looked at Gao Dazhuang. Gao Dazhuang showed his admiration and patted Han Fei heavily on the shoulder.


    "Go, after you go, you will become a man..."


    Han Fei coughed immediately, threw the silk handkerchief into the storage ring, shook his sleeve and spoke proudly.


    "If she asks me to go, I''ll go, but I won''t go!" When he opened his mouth, people around him admired him more, but no one noticed that when Han Fei threw the handkerchief into the storage ring, there was a flash of essence in his eyes.


    Feng Tianbao was sour all day. In the evening, when Han Fei returned to the cave, the people dispersed, but soon... Under Feng Tianbao''s big mouth, the story about Xiao Fengjiao''s love and appointment with Han Fei immediately spread.


    This spread was even more sensational than before, and almost became a storm, sweeping the white tiger college and all monks in neizong. You know, the previous love letter event can only be regarded as fermentation, but now, with the emergence of Xiao Fengjiao, it was like lighting the sky thunder and roaring in all directions.

 Chapter 719

    The sudden appearance of Xiao Fengjiao pushed the love event to a new height. The ancestors of the golden elixir period are well known, and even the ancestors of Yuanying period such as Wu Yunwei began to pay attention to this matter.


    All kinds of comments have swept away the Tianmo sect. Those disciples who are quite conceited and rank high on the white tiger list are not calm.


    "Is elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao blind? Han Fei is nothing. He doesn''t even have a decent teacher. Why does he get the favor of elder martial sister Xiao. Senior brother Tianjue and senior sister Xiao Fengjiao can be made for each other. If Han Fei dares to take the lead, he will die! "


    "Crazy! It''s crazy! Elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao must have lost her mind for a moment. Otherwise, she would have taken the pill refined by Han Fei and suffered a loss. Otherwise, how could she have done such a thing! "


    "It must not be true! Unless I see it with my own eyes! "


    "In the middle of the night, invite Han Fei to the cave for a chat? Hey, hey, you won''t enter the cave after you enter it! Hey, hey... "


    Talking about the uncontrolled spread, some people just smile, while others blink and smell the great opportunity to stink Han Fei. At least, through this matter, it attracted the attention of Tianjue and ghost eye. It''s always good to let Han Fei restrain a little.


    Inside the cave, Han Fei appreciated the silk handkerchief, with a strange light in his eyes, a thick eyebrow and a embarrassed expression.


    "Smart!" A moment later, Han Fei raised his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiao Fengjiao''s move is powerful!" If Han Fei still doesn''t understand. That''s for nothing. If other women send silk handkerchiefs, Han Fei may not be sure. Now Xiao Fengjiao has come forward, it''s easy to understand the recent heart-shaped jade pendant event.


    All this is Xiao Fengjiao''s revenge. In other words, a large part of the girls who sent heart-shaped jade pendant were instructed by Xiao Fengjiao. Xiao Fengjiao is planning a game that can not only stink her reputation, but also cause envy and hatred of other men.


    You can''t go on a date on the third watch!


    Since Xiao Fengjiao made such a big detour to seduce herself, she must be ready to kill with one blow. If she rushed forward, in case she tore up her clothes and made a false accusation. Then ask a group of people to kill themselves. It''s perfectly OK.


    "However, I''m the dean of white tiger college. Xiao Fengjiao invites everyone to know. If I don''t go, it seems that I will be despised by those who know it! To be sure, some good people must have gathered around Xiao Fengjiao''s cave. As long as they appear, they will attract attention! "


    "Xiao Fengjiao should have thought of it. Outside the cave, there are good people gathered. Does Xiao Fengjiao dare to frame herself openly? " On this thought, Han Fei felt that he thought more.


    "Is it difficult that Xiao Fengjiao really likes me? She has practiced for so many years and has not been molested by a man. Or because of her special way of flirting, she has become addicted to it? "


    "Bah, bah..."


    Han Fei felt a little sick. Although he was handsome and capable, Xiao Fengjiao had no reason to take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    The silk handkerchief is pure white. Except for the smell on it, it doesn''t even have any patterns.


    "Go! Be sure to go! I Han Fei, a handsome seven foot man, how can I be frightened by a woman! " On the second watch, Han Fei grabbed his heart and scratched his liver and stood up. He felt that if he didn''t go, Daoxin would be affected, and it was not in line with his identity, so he carefully went out of the cave, slipped out of the white tiger college like a thief, and trotted all the way to the inside.


    The moonlight is so crystal, the lush trees are so quiet, and neizong is still solemn.


    Han Fei galloped all the way and even made several rounds to make sure that there was no one hiding around Xiao Fengjiao''s cave. Then he came to Xiao Fengjiao''s cave and coughed twice.


    The environment was quiet and the spring water was gurgling. Han Fei''s coquettish heart jumped wildly because he was nervous. Is it a sweet date or a dangerous temptation. The answer was soon revealed.


    The crabapple flowers beside the cave opened, and clusters of pink flowers bathed in the moonlight and lined with green leaves looked charming.


    There was a white light shining at the entrance of the cave, and the forbidden Dharma array disappeared silently. Xiao Fengjiao was wearing a suit of close fitting clothes, which made the concave convex posture more obvious in the moonlight, and even with some unspeakable temptation.


    At the moment, Xiao Fengjiao looked surprised and looked at Han Fei with a charming smile.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei, come in quickly." Xiao Fengjiao threw a wink, a little shy, and some couldn''t wait to give way.


    Han Fei didn''t move, and his smile became more and more prosperous. Han Fei''s eyes suddenly became cold, with a murderous intention to bloom.


    "Xiao Fengjiao, your acting is good!" Han Fei stared round, looked at Xiao Fengjiao''s crisp chest and said his words. I don''t understand amorous feelings at all.


    "You encourage other girls to send heart-shaped jade pendant to confuse my sight!"


    "The fire is almost over. You will come out again and a silk handkerchief will stir up the anger of the people!"


    "There is no reason why you asked me to come to your cave in the middle of the night. Now, you invited me into your cave again. Do you really treat me Han Fei as a three-year-old child? I tell you, Han Fei''s eyes are bright, and I won''t be confused because of your beauty! I''m here today. I hope you understand one thing. I Han Fei is open-minded and not afraid of anyone! "


    Han Fei''s smile gradually closed, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger. In the end, Han Fei''s voice sent out a cold feeling, and his accomplishments suddenly dispersed. The pressure formed by the golden pill of heaven turned into several vigorous winds and swept the four directions.


    Xiao Fengjiao''s cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir is running, and her eyes are full of tears at the moment. Very wronged.


    "Younger martial brother Han, what do you mean? If you don''t want to see me, you can not come. Why humiliate others like this? If you don''t want to enter my cave, we can walk around and talk. I asked you to come just to explain to you what happened last time. I hope you don''t misunderstand me! "


    Han Fei''s fierce and domineering breath came from his body, and the protection of his ancestors in the later stage of Jindan was automatically released. In addition, Xiao Fengjiao did not take the slightest extreme action.


    Xiao Fengjiao didn''t fight back, didn''t offer magic weapons, and didn''t tear up her clothes and shout, but looked at Han Fei pitifully. White teeth bite red lips, full of confusion and grievances.


    Han Fei was a little confused and even regretted. Such a beautiful day, meet under the moon, why don''t you know how to cherish beauty!


    If Xiao Fengjiao has a ghost in her heart, she should not be so calm at the moment. She can shout to her companions to besiege herself, or she is conceited enough to attack alone.


    However, Xiao Fengjiao did not do so, but explained with infinite grievances.


    Such an embarrassing thing made Han Fei blush with shame and even despise himself. He should not spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Does Xiao Fengjiao want to catch big fish for a long time?


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed loudly to hide his embarrassment, and the donkey''s face suddenly became all kinds of amorous feelings¡° I''m relieved when elder martial sister says so! To tell you the truth, I''m most afraid to get along with women alone! "


    "Why?" Xiao Fengjiao smiled faintly and asked in a charming voice, "is it difficult. Are you a big man afraid that women will eat you? "


    "That''s not true!" Han Fei waved his hand, blinked, stared at Xiao Fengjiao''s bulging chest, swallowed her saliva and whispered, "elder martial sister is a famous beauty in neizong. I''m afraid I can''t control it! When I saw the phantom statue of elder martial sister in the place of trial last month. It''s out of control. Now, seeing elder martial sister herself, I''m worried about making mistakes! "


    "I hate it! Glib! " Xiao Fengjiao stamped her feet, her body was coy, her cheeks blushed, and she looked like a little daughter.


    Such scenes fall into Han Fei''s eyes. That originally coquettish heart has become more unstable at the moment. Even, Han Fei has stretched out his hand and is ready to rush up like a hungry wolf, and then knead Xiao Fengjiao fiercely.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling came from behind, from weak to strong, very fast.


    Cold, everything is cold, from the soles of the feet to the thighs, from the fingers to the shoulder blades, from the tip of the nose to the chest. Even between breathing and breathing, the air is white.


    At the same time, accompanied by the cold, there is a sense of loneliness. It was a loneliness of being locked up alone in an empty room without doing anything.


    Han Fei''s hand stopped, and the impulse rippling in his heart was rushed to pieces by the crisis behind him.


    The cold loneliness did not continue to rush forward. At the moment, it stopped. The hungry wolf''s eyes penetrated the darkness and stared at Han Fei''s back.


    Han Fei turned back and found no one within the range of his eyesight. However, the cold loneliness can be warned of bloodthirsty at any time and penetrate Han Fei''s viscera. Real existence.


    Here he is! At the moment, Xiao Fengjiao''s beautiful eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, and a proud smile appeared on the sexy corners of her mouth. However, Xiao Fengjiao was very dissatisfied. Mingming came. Why didn''t she come out and teach Han Fei a lesson.


    God is so proud! Even in the face of his beloved woman, he is so restrained!


    Xiao Fengjiao knows that senior brother Tianjue likes himself. However, this cold stone usually suppresses emotion, and even it is difficult to meet in a year!


    Xiao Fengjiao hates Han Fei and wants to tear him up. But. Xiao Fengjiao also knows that with Han Fei''s current status and ability, once he destroys Han Fei, zongmen will certainly sit idly by.


    However, if Tianzi starts to clean up Han Fei, zongmen can only default!


    Xiao Fengjiao is indeed the driving force behind the heart-shaped jade pendant incident. However, Han Fei only guessed part of it. Xiao Fengjiao''s real purpose is Tianjue.


    As long as Tianzi comes out and stares at Han Fei, Xiao Fengjiao is satisfied.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei understood. With a smile, he quickly stepped back, "elder martial sister, if you have something, you can come to white tiger college. I Han Fei can meet you back at any time! Farewell! "


    Han Fei said that, without waiting for Xiao Fengjiao to reply, he left an extremely cold figure and disappeared quickly.


    The lonely cold soon disappeared.


    Xiao Fengjiao returned to her mind, looked at the distance, felt the lonely figure of Tianjue and walked away slowly. I don''t know why she had an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    "Han Fei, what a good bait!" A moment later, Xiao Fengjiao smiled, like a poppy, charming and spreading poison fog.

 Chapter 720

    Han Fei wants to see Tianjue very much. At least, he can look face to face and prepare himself.


    Han Fei was very fast. He still threw himself into the air. Tianzi disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    However, there was more than one enemy hiding in the dark. The murderous spirit suddenly came from behind, and the folded sword spirit overflowed in an instant.


    "Dang -- Dang -- Dang --"


    Han Fei didn''t have time to turn around, dingdong ancient sword shot, gold and iron hit, sparks splashed, and after three sounds in succession, Han Fei instinctively ejected more than 30 meters. When I turned and looked back, I saw a blue figure disappear in the boundless night.


    The sneak attack failed, and the other party ran away immediately without any hesitation. It seems. This is a long planned operation.


    When Han Fei stood where he was and didn''t take action rashly and felt that there was no danger around him, he took the ancient sword and walked slowly towards the herbal hall.


    Xiuxian continent, the time of night is only more than two hours. When Han Fei came to the herbal hall, it was already bright.


    The small and exquisite flower shed stands in the eaves. The flower shed is covered with Wisteria flowers, and strings of pink and purple flowers tremble in the wind on the shed. Charming.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to appreciate the dew on the petals and calmly walks to Deng Xinhu''s cave.


    In the next few months, the houses and caves here will be repaired, and there will be no mess in the past.


    Seeing Han Fei coming, those low-level alchemists and drug children changed greatly. However, they did not dare to stop Han Fei. They had to wait for Han Fei to pass in front of them before hiding on the side of the road and pointing and whispering!


    "The plague is coming!"


    "He won''t come to alchemy!"


    "Xiao Fengjiao invited Han Fei to her cave last night. Can''t Han Fei come to refine the pill of tonic?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disorderly discussion spread unscrupulously. Han Fei didn''t bother to look back after hearing some contemptuous smiles.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " As soon as he reached the door of the cave, Deng Xinhu laughed heartily and strode out to meet him. Under the rising sun, Deng Xinhu''s bald head was shining.


    "What brings you here!" Seeing Han Fei, Deng Xinhu was very happy. Before Han Fei''s flying ceremony, a soft vigorous wind held Han Fei''s hands. "Everyone is so familiar. There is no need to be polite! According to Dandao''s level, you are no worse than me. The dean of the white tiger College of the golden elixir of heaven, don''t salute! "


    "Thank you, master!" Han Fei didn''t insist, smiled and thanked.


    "Come on, let''s discuss it!" Deng Xinhu waved his big hand and they entered the cave one by one.


    Han Fei is familiar with Deng Xinhu''s cave. When I consolidated my Dandao knowledge. Han Fei stayed in this cave for nearly three months.


    Han Fei walked slowly, looking left and right at the situation in the cave. If you look closely, the traces of the furnace explosion are still there. Many artifacts are new. Although they fall on the dust, it is still difficult to hide the brand-new luster!


    "Last time I realized Dan Dao, it brought me a lot of trouble. Later, I went to jiedan in the secret place. I didn''t have time to come to thank and apologize. Today I have time to come here to thank you. I hope you will forgive me for my recklessness! "


    Han Fei bowed and said, then sat down with a sincere expression on his face.


    What does this bastard want? Hearing Han Fei''s apology, Deng Xinhu was startled. Han Fei would really be so kind. Come early in the morning to thank you and apologize?


    After Han Fei left for alchemy last time, the herbal medicine hall was almost rebuilt. After months of hard work, the herbal medicine hall was restored to its original appearance. Han Fei came.


    Han Fei hurriedly thanked and apologized before his ass was hot. He must have another purpose. He should worry about it!


    Before Han Fei became the dean of white tiger college, Deng Xinhu also wanted to win over Han Fei, prepare to get him into the herbal medicine hall, and even accept Han Fei as an apprentice. However, Deng Xinhu didn''t expect that Han Fei unexpectedly formed a pill in heaven, which caused a sensation in the whole Xiuxian continent!


    Luo shuihan has the meaning of accepting Han Fei as an apprentice, but Deng Xinhu doesn''t understand. Han Fei hasn''t paid homage to his teacher yet. Of course, Deng Xinhu doesn''t know the reason. Han Fei won''t tell him that he has rejected Luo shuihan.


    Both of them were thoughtful and polite, and the scene was warm and harmonious.


    "Elder, I want to find a place for alchemy. I wonder if you can lend me a cave!" After two cups of spirit tea, Han Fei blushed. The herbal hall was almost razed to the ground when refining the second grade pill last time. Even if Han Fei''s face is thick enough, his cheeks are slightly hot now.


    However, the environment for refining pills in Baihu college is too poor. The alchemy place left by Lei Zhen is OK for refining ordinary pills. If you want to refine second-class pills, you can''t do it at all.


    There''s no way. Han Fei asks Deng Xinhu for help!


    "Cough -" hearing Han Fei''s intention, Deng Xinhu choked on the tea, raised his wide sleeves and wiped his mouth. Deng Xinhu''s head shook like a rattle.


    "No! Really not! "


    Think about the last time Han Fei stayed in the herbal hall. The fat on Deng Xinhu''s face kept shaking. I didn''t expect anything good from Han Fei. Sure enough. He came to think about his cave again.


    Last time, Deng Xinhu also wanted to take Han Fei as an apprentice and lend Han Fei the cave. It''s also reasonable. Now, Deng Xinhu knows he has no chance. Borrow the cave again, silly or not?


    "Elder, I promise I won''t blow up this time!" Han Fei patted his chest and promised, "last time I mainly wanted to pursue the ultimate, so I blew up the furnace and attracted thunder. This time, I promise to leave after refining several heats of pills. Don''t worry. This time, I will never use your alchemy furnace and cave for free. I will certainly compensate the herbal hall! "


    "No! Really not! " Deng Xinhu is not short of spirit stone. Han Fei refined a furnace of elixir. How much compensation can he give? Fool the children. I won''t be fooled¡° To tell you the truth, many caves in the herbal hall were destroyed after you refined pills last time! There''s nothing wrong with my cave. The key is that all the disciples are watching! You should have heard what they said when you came in. If I agree to your request, how can I explain it later? "


    "This pill refined by the herbal medicine hall is mainly for the alchemy monks of neizong. After the last bad thunder robbery, neizong''s pills were out of stock. Now, just back to normal supply, I really can''t afford to toss! "


    "This -" the taste of being rejected, of course, is not good. However, Han Fei also knows that he is wrong. With Deng Xinhu''s cultivation and status, he didn''t throw himself out directly, which was enough to give face. However, how can you refine pills without the cave?


    Han Fei suddenly wanted to refine the pill for no reason. Although I have unlimited scenery now, after all, I only have the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan. In addition, Xiao Fengjiao, Tianjue and others are hidden in the dark. They may be in danger of life at any time.


    Besides, Leng cangsheng of Qinglong college and Ouyang qinger of Zhuque college will certainly retaliate against themselves. If you don''t think of some way to save your life. If one day danger comes, how do you deal with it?


    "I have a suggestion!" Of course, Deng Xinhu knew that the cave of white tiger college was not suitable for alchemy, otherwise Lei Zhen would have been promoted to Da Dan division. Han Fei can''t borrow the cave, so he won''t leave. If he ran to Wu Yunwei and begged, he would be passive. Deng Xinhu''s eyes turned and hurriedly offered suggestions.


    "Although you can refine the second pill, you haven''t verified it by the alchemist! Last time it was urgent, I didn''t think so much, so I lent it to you! Now, the knowledge of pill tablet perception has been stable. It''s best to confirm the identity of some alchemists. When your identity is confirmed, the assessment office will reward a cave where you can refine pills. At that time, you can refine as you want. Even if the furnace explodes, it has nothing to do with you! "


    "More research?"


    "What certificate?" Deng Xinhu touched his bald forehead. He didn''t know what Han Fei said.


    Han Fei is too lazy to explain. Deng Xinhu doesn''t know that such a fashionable thing is normal.


    "Where is the place to confirm the identity of an alchemist? I''ll take a test!" Han Fei is still very confident in his alchemy skills. Since the identity of the alchemist was confirmed, there was a reward from the cave. Han Fei asked excitedly, rubbing his hands and eager to try.

 Chapter 721

    In order to convince Han Fei, Deng Xinhu took out the jade pendant map and gave it to Han Fei. There is a tower mark in it, which is the assessment office of alchemist. In order to send Han Fei away as soon as possible, Deng Xinhu gave Han Fei a lot of herbs, which sent the God of plague away from the herb hall.


    After leaving the herbal medicine hall, there was a cheering sound behind him. Han Fei was depressed and wanted to rush back, grab the big Dan furnaces and blow it to the ground.


    However, in front of Deng Xinhu, Han Fei didn''t dare to mess around. The weight of the hall leader of herbal medicine hall is even more important than Wu Yunwei.


    It''s less than noon, so it''s not necessary to return to Baihu college. According to the sign on the jade pendant map, Han Fei walked slowly to the alchemist assessment office.


    After the meeting with Xiao Fengjiao last night, a sense of crisis is slowly approaching. It has been a long time since I realized the Dan Tao. I don''t have the brand of an alchemist. I really shouldn''t.


    What makes Han Fei most excited is not the identity of an alchemist. But the benefits of being an alchemist.


    The most direct benefit is that you can have an excellent alchemy chamber, which is in the stone of the examination office.


    Secondly, after becoming an alchemist, you can enjoy more spirit stones than ordinary disciples every month. In addition. And herbal remedies.


    Alchemist, great master, Dan king, Dan emperor and Dan emperor. With the promotion of the level, the rewards given by the sect also increased significantly.


    Deng Xinhu is now the king of Dan. There are less than ten king of Dan in the whole Tianmo sect. There is only one king of Dan. He usually stays at the top of the Abbot''s mountain and is responsible for refining those old strange pills.


    According to Deng Xinhu, as long as you can refine the second pill, you can be promoted to the king of pills. Dan medicine is divided into inferior, middle and superior. The corresponding ones are the first-class Dan king, the second-class Dan king and the third-class Dan king.


    The second pill refined by Han Fei last time has three halos, which belongs to the top grade of the second pill. So. In Deng Xinhu''s opinion, it''s easy for Han Fei to get the third level Dan king.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so, because the refined pill is specified when the assessment office assesses. Although the condensed elixir refined last time is one of the pills for evaluation, if he doesn''t get the condensed elixir but other pills, Han Fei can''t say that he will succeed in refining.


    Han Fei''s time for refining pills is too short. Han Fei hasn''t refined the pill for a long time since he refined it last time. Alchemy attaches great importance to feeling, which needs to be accumulated over time. Han Fei is not sure that he will be 100% successful. At least, Han Fei doesn''t hold much hope for the promotion of Dan Wang.


    Flying into the sky is good, but not every time luck is on its own side.


    While thinking and moving forward, Han Fei saw the ancient and simple fire tower emitting heat for more than half a day.


    Stepping into the fire tower area, the surrounding temperature rises to an appalling level in an instant. All the surrounding plants and trees are dry. With the naked eye, you can''t see the slightest green.


    In the evening, the sun is still like a fireball, mercilessly baking the earth. With no wind, the weather is extremely muggy.


    This heat wave has nothing to do with the sun. Stepping on the bluestone powder, I feel like walking on the flame mountain. After only a few hundred meters, Han Fei had to use his kung fu to resist the heat wave. He wanted the fire tower. Han Fei felt like a moth to the fire.


    The eight storey stone tower has existed for nearly ten thousand years. According to Deng Xinhu, there is one of the three immortal sects. The stone pagoda was built in the style of danta in those years, and the stones were taken from the whole underground of the sea of fire.


    In order to build three stone towers. The three immortals dispatched nearly 100 great powers, and finally successfully placed the three fire towers on the crater.


    The fire tower is placed on the crater, one layer goes deep into the crater, and exquisite mechanisms are set inside, which can transport different firepower to each layer of the fire tower.


    The fire tower is the holy land of alchemists. Even at ordinary times, many young disciples come to take part in the assessment.


    After the fall of the Dan emperor, the Dan sect was divided up by the three immortal sects. Most of the followers of the Dan emperor were alchemists who had been famous for many years. Most of them fell down because of their resistance to the three immortal sects. In addition, some alchemists hid in the mountains. Since the founding of the three immortal sects, alchemists have become a scarce profession.


    In addition, there are not many huolinggen disciples, and it takes a lot of financial and material resources to cultivate alchemists, so the three immortal sects are extremely slow in cultivating alchemists.


    Tianmo sect has only eight third level Dan kings and one dan emperor. The other two sects are better than the Tianmo sect. But half the weight.


    Over the years, the three immortal sects have secretly increased the training of alchemists. The main purpose is to hope that someone in the door can understand the pill tablet and inherit the inheritance of the Dan emperor.


    Who ever thought that Han Fei killed in the air, and the inheritance of the Dante was realized by Han Fei, who can''t refine pills.


    The reason why Han Fei became the target of being chased and killed during the secret land trial also shows the concerns of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace about Han Fei.


    The three immortal sects all have Dan emperors. But in these ten thousand years, Dante was not born. When Zhen Cheng, the wild emperor, became the emperor of Dan, the three immortals immediately sent envoys to hunt him down, mainly worried that Zhen Cheng would become the emperor of Dan.


    Although the Dan emperor has fallen for many years, the young people don''t know what the Dan sect is. But the three immortal sects knew that once there was the Dan emperor, the Xiuxian continent would be in chaos.


    Dan Zong. Rule to catch milk brother to Xiuxian mainland. Although most of the subordinates of Dan Di are gone, if their descendants still remember Dan Di and stick to Yu Zhong, once there are alchemy talents like Dan Di again, they will make waves after all.


    Therefore, on the one hand, the three immortals tried to cultivate alchemy talents, on the other hand, they also tried to suppress alchemy personnel outside the three immortals. Once there are alchemists within the jurisdiction, the three immortal sects will send people to make an exception to the sect door. For you, the three immortals will kill each other by thunder.


    Alchemists must be controlled by the three immortals. This has become the consensus of Xiuxian mainland. In areas other than the three immortals, the price of pills is very high, which is mainly due to the policy of the three immortals.


    There is only one dan tablet, which just falls in the core area of the inner sect of Tianmo sect.


    In order to understand the pill tablet, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace often send their disciples to join the Tianmo sect. Of course, Tianmo sect also knows this. Therefore, for many years, the alchemy assessment office has sent three primordial ancestors to take charge, strictly enforce the assessment system, and try to prevent people with ulterior motives from mixing into Tianmo sect.


    Over the years, many people have participated in the fire tower assessment every day. Similarly, there are dead people here every day. Those disciples with ulterior motives will not hesitate to kill each other because they are found by the Tianmo sect. In order to warn others, after each killing, the body will be thrown outside the first floor of the fire tower.


    The temperature in the fire tower was so high that after a few hours, the bodies turned white bones. Some even burned. Hundreds of meters away, you can smell the burning smell of the body.


    Han Fei stood 300 meters behind and stared at the white bone several meters high in a daze. At first glance, there are thousands of white bones piled up there. This is only one side of proficiency, the other three sides. Certainly not less. If you count the bodies that have been burned to ashes, I''m afraid tens of thousands of alchemists have died in the fire tower over the years!


    Han Fei is sure that there are people who die in vain among these bones. However, in the cultivation world that pays attention to strength, the truth of the matter is not important at all.


    Disciples who come to take part in the assessment. Fly directly to the second floor of the fire tower tens of meters high. Walking in, a cool feeling swept through, and the whole person immediately became refreshed. However, watching the scene of hundreds of people gathering and waiting, my mood immediately became irritable.


    It''s hot outside, but the temperature inside the fire tower is suitable. Most of the people who entered the fire tower were Jindan disciples. There are not a few Jindan disciples of Han Fei''s age. However, Han Fei can clearly feel that the golden elixir smell emitted by these people is not strong at all.


    Scanning his eyes, Han Fei found that the hundreds of people sitting here were all humanitarian gold pills. It makes sense to think about it. For a friar with alchemy as his ultimate dream, it is important to finish alchemy as soon as possible. Only when he enters the golden elixir period can he be qualified to participate in the assessment of alchemy masters. Once you have obtained the qualification of an alchemist, the sect will try its best to cultivate. If the Dan Road is promoted rapidly and a large number of high-quality Dan medicines are available to assist you in your cultivation, the speed of improving your cultivation will be higher than that of the disciples of the same level.


    There are many people gathered here, but it is not noisy. Han Fei saw three teams and asked in a low voice. The first team was selected.


    The assessment of an alchemist needs to go through three levels. The first level is the gifted mood test. The ancestor of the golden elixir period can lead to the real fire in the body to refine medicine. The first level of assessment mainly depends on the quality of the real fire in the body. Similarly, if you want to be an alchemist, gifted spiritual roots are also very important. With the same internal true fire, huolinggen disciple is the best.


    The second level is the assessment of herbal identification and danfang. The ancestor of the golden elixir who passed the first level is only qualified to become an alchemist. Whether you can refine pills depends on your familiarity with herbs and prescriptions. I am not familiar with the subtle changes of herb properties and the evolution of danfang. It''s impossible to be an alchemist.


    The most people participated in the first level, followed by the second level. The ancestor of the golden elixir period who can enter the third level has stepped into the ranks of alchemists with half a foot.


    The third level is very simple - draw the pill and refine the pills of different grades within the specified time. The ancestor in charge of the assessment will determine whether the person participating in the assessment has the qualification of an alchemist according to the quality and grade of refined pills.


    After obtaining the qualification of alchemist, if you want to go further, you need to participate in the grading assessment. In other words, only after becoming an alchemist can he be qualified to compete for the assessment of the great alchemist, the king and the emperor. Otherwise, you will not even have the qualification to participate in the grading.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and knew that the examination was not as simple as Deng Xinhu said. It was true.


    Han Fei has a headache in the first level assessment. Because your own ice spirit root is the least suitable for alchemy among all spirit roots.


    Certainly not to quit. Han Fei thought and followed the team. There are still people joining in the back. The team for the first level test always maintains the same length, but few people can smoothly join the second team from the first level.


    Two hours later, Han Fei entered the test room and saw the central alchemy furnace. Han Fei looked puzzled and didn''t know what to do.


    Test talent, don''t you touch the light ball? Why is there an alchemy stove here?

 Chapter 722

    "958, test quickly!"


    In charge of the talent test are two ancestors in the late golden elixir period. I don''t know if it''s because they stay in the fire tower all year round. They are thin and dry like mummies, and their Taoist robes seem to be worn on wooden sticks. They are loose and exaggerated. The goat bearded old man on the left yelled at Han Fei when he saw his stupidity.


    ¡°958£¿¡± Following the voice, Han Fei returned to his mind and looked down at the black lacquer wooden card in his hand. There were indeed three numbers on it.


    After paying the registration fee of 1000 Chinese spirit stones, the other party only gave such a black wooden card. It turned out that he bought a code.


    This is also good, so that they will not be surprised to hear their names and be speechless.


    Han Fei nodded with a smile and walked straight to the central alchemy furnace.


    The room is more than 30 square meters, and the alchemy furnace in the middle is very large. It takes up half the size of the room.


    Han Fei went to the alchemy furnace, put his right hand on the alchemy furnace, roared and operated the white tiger immortal evil work!


    "Roar - Roar -" the vigorous breath of heaven poured into the alchemy furnace, the tons of bronze furnace shook violently, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. The two golden elixir ancestors stared round their eyes, looked at Han Fei in horror, and got up one after another.


    What about? Great! Han Fei proudly looked at the two ancestors of the golden elixir period and felt that he should pick up the alchemy furnace with one hand like Xiang Yu.


    "Stop! Stop! " The two late ancestors of the golden elixir waved their sleeves and two vigorous Qi fell on the alchemy furnace. This time, they stopped Han Fei''s reckless move.


    "Get out! Get out now! " The old man who had signaled Han Fei to start, now his face was as ugly as purple eggplant, pointed to Han Fei with trembling, and his lips trembled and scolded.


    Another elder in the later stage of Jindan, his hands full of real Qi. A walnut face was full of murderous spirit.


    "--" Han Fei looked innocently at the two old men and walked to the door without saying a word¡° What a bad attitude! I want to complain to you! "


    Han Fei thinks that the people here are abnormal. I didn''t take part in the test. When I entered the room, I let myself start. The whole room was just an alchemy furnace. There were no herbs around. Let me start the test. Isn''t it just running true Qi?


    Don''t the two old men feel their powerful and domineering breath of heaven??


    Um! Maybe jealousy! Look at the angry look of those two old men, as if they abducted their own granddaughter.


    "Stop!" Han Fei had come to the door. Behind him came the voice of rage, sharp and harsh, sounding like a broken Gong.


    Han Fei shivered and stopped, looking calm. Two humane old men who tied the pill, even if they had the cultivation in the later stage of the golden pill, Han Fei was not afraid of Ling ran..


    They let themselves go and left obediently. If they deliberately make things difficult at the moment, Han Fei won''t wait to die. Really not, take out the waist card of the president of white tiger college and see if they are afraid. If you annoy yourself, send a message and the 120000 disciples of white tiger college will rush over.


    "What advice do you have?" Han Fei held back his anger and answered in a flat voice.


    "You want to complain about us?" The old man with a sharp voice locked his eyes on Han Fei and filled the corners of his eyes.


    "Yes!" Han Fei replied impolitely and explained calmly, "the two predecessors didn''t tell me how to test, just let me start. I am a newcomer and do not understand the test rules. The two predecessors have the obligation to inform. I made a mistake in the test method, and the two elders kicked me away, which is unreasonable. Of course I can complain! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Quack!"


    In the room, there were two strange smiles. If timid people heard it, I''m afraid they''re scared at the moment..


    However, Han Fei is not afraid. One is not afraid of hands, the other is not afraid of the old man. From small to large, Han Fei accompanied Han Laogui. Han Fei can''t be more familiar with the old man''s mind.


    "It''s interesting that he''s not afraid of us!"


    "There are not many dolls who can have such courage in the initial cultivation of Jindan!"


    "Well! Since he says we are unfair, give him a chance! "


    "If it''s a straw bag, we''ll kill him!"


    "Good!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two old men threw Han Fei aside, like talking about crosstalk. You talk and I talk. In their opinion, although Han Fei is bolder, he is no different from other Jindan monks.


    As for Han Fei''s complaint. The two old men don''t know what they mean at all. On the second floor of the fire tower, there are four departments, each independent, including the place where you sign up for the black wood card. Han Fei couldn''t find a place even if he wanted to complain.


    What does the complaint mean? The two elders don''t know. But looking at Han Fei''s expression, he must want to say that they are not. They have been here for a long time. Every time they applied for a new post, they were rejected because they had a bad attitude. If they were a little unlucky, they began to kill the Jindan disciples who came to test.


    If Han Feigang shows weakness, or is scared to kneel and kowtow, the two ancestors are probably ready to do it.


    Alchemists can be low or weak, but they must have principles when facing major issues of right and wrong.


    The bluff they just made, in a sense. It''s the first level. Han Fei hit the wrong way and just passed.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t understand the stakes. Standing at the door calmly, his eyes were focused on the huge alchemy furnace.


    Han Fei still doesn''t understand why he put such a huge alchemy furnace in the assessment of alchemists!


    The disciples who come here to test can be divided into two categories. One is a novice like Han Fei who doesn''t understand anything, and the other is to prepare in advance and know everything. The two ancestors had very different attitudes towards the two types of people.


    Novices are usually cautious when they come in. Not many people like Han Fei come forward and mess around. If you don''t understand, you can ask. There''s no way to urge the skill, which makes the earth shake and the mountains shake.


    After calming his anger a little, the grandfather with the sound of a broken Gong went back to the place where he sat first and threw an iron bucket.


    The iron bucket was closed, and there was a rustling sound inside. By virtue of the smell, Han Fei can be sure that there are cockroaches in it.


    What the fuck? Han Fei caught the iron bucket and looked at the alchemy furnace. He was even more confused.


    Talent test, give me cockroaches, can you let me eat them directly?


    "There are eighteen cockroaches here. Put them in the alchemy furnace. Then refine it with the real fire in your body. " The former Jindan ancestor, with a cold face, gave a plain explanation.


    "Refining cockroaches?" Han Fei exclaimed, "how can I be qualified?"


    Eighteen cockroaches are put in this huge alchemy furnace. It really tests the ability to grasp the fire. When refining pills, the firepower should not be large or small. The power must be uniform. Especially when the pill is about to be refined successfully, if the fire control is not good, waste pills will be produced.


    The bigger the alchemy furnace. The more firepower is needed, the more difficult it is to control.


    This cockroach is very small, but it has strong vitality. If the fire is not well controlled, some cockroaches live and some cockroaches burn. That already explains the problem.


    The way to control the fire to refine cockroaches really tests the tester''s ability to control fire. In the process of the tester''s refining, spiritual roots and talents naturally appear.


    "Make sure eighteen cockroaches die at the same time. When the Dan stove is opened, the shape of each cockroach remains complete, and the baking color of each cockroach must be very similar to be qualified! In the whole refining process, if a cockroach escapes, or if one is missing after the furnace is opened, it will be regarded as failure! "


    The two ancestors looked indifferent. One of them patiently explained, while the other took out a stick of incense and put it on the censer beside him.


    "We must stick to the time of one incense before we can start the furnace. It can''t be early or late! Check the number of cockroaches as soon as possible, so as not to say that we are unfair and complain! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and knew that the test rules could not be changed. Refining cockroaches is abnormal enough. There is a time limit. It needs to be extremely skilled in fire control!


    Open the small gap and look at the bottom of the iron bucket. Han Fei sees 18 large cockroaches, each of which has the length of the middle finger and has strong vitality. He stares at the bright place, makes a crazy impact and is ready to escape.


    Han Fei endured nausea and carefully counted several times. After confirming that each cockroach was intact, he went to the alchemy furnace.


    "Test start!" The grandfather in charge of ordering incense said coldly. There was a sweet smell in the room.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to put the cockroaches in. He carried the alchemy furnace in his left hand and tried to input the real fire into the alchemy furnace.


    The two golden elixir ancestors were too lazy to pay attention to Han Fei. After confirming that Han Fei would not mess around, they closed their eyes and meditated. How does Han Fei control it? They can lock it with their divine sense. When does Han Fei throw cockroaches into the alchemy furnace? That''s his business. As long as Han Fei violates the rules, or it is impossible to complete the test, the two ancestors will not hesitate to open their eyes and blast Han Fei away.


    The huge alchemy furnace, even if preheated, takes a long time. The light blue real fire in the body was input a little. After repeated attempts for three times, the light blue flame spread evenly. Han Fei roared. His left hand quickly opened the iron box and threw 18 cockroaches in at a very fast speed!


    "Zizi -"


    Eighteen huge cockroaches made harsh noises. Han Fei quickly covered the lid of the Dan stove with his right hand. Sweat on the tip of the nose loomed, and both hands quickly transmitted the same fire. The divine consciousness locked the 18 cockroaches inside, concentrated and focused on refining this special medicine.


    Baking and refining herbs is the basic skill of an alchemist. Although the medicine for this talent test is special, it''s not too much if it fails and is eliminated.


    Han Fei wandered around the huge alchemy furnace, and the light blue real fire in his body was evenly and carefully output from his fingers

 Chapter 723

    It''s rare to use living creatures to refine pills. However, in the assessment office of Tianmo sect alchemists, this extreme method of assessing alchemists has been used for many years.


    Han Fei came to Tianmo sect for some time, but his scope of activities was limited and he made few friars. If Han Fei had known such a perverse assessment method, he might not have come rashly.


    "Peng -" in the alchemy furnace, a cockroach made a stuffy noise, which surprised Han Fei. The divine sense swept away, and Han Fei almost ran to tears.


    Damn it, damn it!


    Cockroaches are alive and kicking. They have a lot of water in their bodies. Throwing them into the warm alchemy furnace and how to slowly kill them is the first big problem Han Fei has to face.


    If the temperature is too high, the cockroach''s body will burst. Once it loses its claws and eyes, it is not perfect.


    Seeing seventeen cockroaches, they fainted and died, and their bodies sent out heat. Slowly dry. Unexpectedly, the last cockroach burst.


    The position of the abdomen burst a small hole, a small amount of juice dispersed, and the body of the cockroach dried up rapidly.


    damn! damn! This cockroach is the largest. The water in the body was also the most, and because of the uniform firepower, it persisted to the end.


    The firepower should be uniform, not average force. Different firepower should be used according to the size of cockroaches. How could I forget such a simple truth!


    Han Fei blamed himself. He was so proud that he forgot such a superficial truth. He really shouldn''t.


    The body remained intact, and the claws did not fall, except for the holes in the abdomen. On the whole, this cockroach is still complete.


    The incense stick is still one-third of its length. At the moment, Han Fei is qualified as long as he maintains a uniform fire output and finishes a incense stick.


    The slight sound inside the furnace also attracted the attention of the two ancestors of the golden elixir period. At the moment, although they closed their eyes, they had been communicating secretly.


    "It took him two-thirds of the time to kill the cockroaches. That''s good!"


    "It''s not easy! Since we were on duty, Han Fei is the only one who can make cockroaches live so long! Moreover, have you found that these 18 cockroaches didn''t even drop their claws? Their ability to control the fire has reached the extreme! "


    "Yes! Nowadays, young people don''t have 958 such a mind! Look at the eighteen cockroaches, which are evenly scattered around the Dan stove. Every time the Dan stove shakes, they rotate neatly and uniformly. The color is golden, and even a faint fragrance comes out. It''s really rare! "


    "Don''t worry! Now the cockroaches are baked golden, but there is still a third of the time! His firepower should always be uniform, otherwise it will be eliminated. Now I want to see how he can hold on to the end! "


    "Unfortunately, 958 is the ice spirit root. If he is the fire spirit root, the Tianmo sect may have another light yellow in a few years. What a pity, what a pity! "


    "That''s not necessarily true! Ice fire, haven''t you heard of it? This 958 can control the fire red to such a degree, which has shown the problem. Huolinggen disciple has a higher chance of becoming an alchemist. Bing Ling became an alchemist with his disciples. Just have to pay more. Since there was the cultivation world, it''s not without Bing Linggen''s disciple to become an alchemist! "


    "The fire of ice is too difficult! 958 the light blue flame just eats the primary fire. If he wants to go further, he must make the flame bluer, and then slowly move closer to the fiery red color. This process is extremely difficult! "


    "EH -" the thin old man exclaimed, and their communication was suddenly interrupted. Another ancestor also found something strange. The power of divine knowledge locked the situation in the alchemy furnace.


    It''s still some time before it''s over. Eighteen cockroaches have been baked into golden color. At this moment, if you stop, the eighteen cockroaches are perfect.


    However, the incense is still some distance away, and it will take at least a quarter of an hour. In this quarter of an hour, Han Fei could not stop his fire. Otherwise, it will be a failure.


    But the problem is that even if the firepower is reduced to the minimum, the temperature of the alchemy furnace is still very high. At the moment, the bodies of 18 cockroaches can no longer withstand the baking of fire. A little more than a point, the color will immediately become very dark. Even if you are careless, you may burn and destroy it.


    Han Fei had no time to think about it. A wisp of light white breath was input into the alchemy furnace. He quickly divided it into 18 parts and wrapped the 18 cockroaches.


    The cockroach''s body became golden. At the moment, a circle of light white breath was inlaid outside. This breath is cold, which is formed by the release of white tiger immortal Sha skill. At the moment, the white breath is like a shell. Wrap the bodies of eighteen cockroaches and shake them narrowly.


    "Crackling -"


    The white breath was cold, and the light blue flame in the alchemy furnace remained unchanged. It collided with cold and heat, making a startling sound.


    "Ice and fire!" The two golden elixir ancestors looked excited and exclaimed. Fortunately, they didn''t shout out, but they exchanged quickly with the power of divine knowledge, and the excitement was beyond words.


    Ice and fire are the primary form of ice fire. The refining of frost Linggen mainly relies on light blue flame.


    A person who can reasonably apply the power of frost to the refining process. Extremely difficult to find. Over the years, the two ancestors of the golden elixir period have also met some children of bingshuanglinggen. Although the passing rate is very low, they also have success. But only Han Fei can use ice and fire.


    "Who is this 958?" The golden elixir ancestor on the right looked excited, "the future of this doll is unlimited! Know how to use the power of frost to alleviate the temperature in the alchemy furnace. Although there is still a long way to go from ice fire, he is close to the right direction after all. It''s strange that I haven''t heard of such an outstanding young man! "


    "Han Fei?" The golden elixir ancestor on the left thought of a possibility, "when Han Fei joined the Tianmo sect, he once tested his talent, that is, frost Linggen. Later, Han Fei realized the pill tablet and refined the second pill, but he never came to us to confirm his identity as an alchemist. Can have such skilled fire control techniques, can use ice and fire. Then he has the greatest probability of being Han Fei! "


    "Han Fei! It must be Han Fei! Damn it, we''re so old-fashioned! Look at the Taoist robe he wears. Isn''t that the Taoist robe specially made by the president of white tiger college¡°


    "That''s -- really good!"


    The two golden elixir ancestors, with a proud look on their faces, began to regret deliberately making trouble for Han Fei.


    "Peng -" a moment later, the lid of the Dan stove was opened. Han Fei roared. Eighteen cockroaches wrapped in a narrow white mist fell neatly into the tray in front of the two Jindan ancestors.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand to touch the sweat hanging on the tip of his nose. This incense burning time is a great test of endurance. Although this abnormal assessment method makes Han Fei speechless. But I have to say. This assessment process can indeed maliciously test whether a person is qualified to become an alchemist.


    Eighteen cockroaches fell neatly into the tray and immediately attracted the attention of two Jindan ancestors.


    The cockroach is golden and emits a faint fragrance. The Buddha has just been fried from the oil pan. No, to be exact, even if the oil pan is fried, it won''t look like this.


    Although the tentacles are burnt, the length of each cockroach''s tentacles is as long as measured with a ruler. The length is the same, so people have nothing to say. The cockroach as like as two peas, even the expression of death.


    The originally disgusting cockroaches are now presented like works of art. In addition to staring round their eyes, the two golden elixir ancestors can only bear the impulse to swallow their saliva.


    "Perfect!" The elder ancestor of Jindan period, who lives on the right, quickly stood up and took the lead in saluting Han Fei, "the president of white tiger college is really extraordinary. Old man has no eyes. Don''t blame Han Daoyou! "


    "Full marks! Full marks! " The golden elixir ancestor, who lives on the left, dare not neglect it. With an excited look, he stood up and made a dancing apology.


    The identity was seen through, which was somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation. But it doesn''t matter. Han Fei liked the compliments of the two late ancestors of Jindan, and his previous unhappiness was swept away.


    "You two senior brothers are flattered! The 18th cockroach had a slight problem with the fire, and a hole was made in the abdomen. This is a perfect score -- "


    Han Fei was full of pride, but he tried to bear it. He put on a very dissatisfied expression on his face, but he was already happy!


    I Han Fei shot and immediately refined the perfect eighteen Xiaoqiang. Isn''t it powerful?


    The two late ancestors of Jindan heard Han Fei say so. The old face was hot and flattered even more. Han Fei, who can refine the second product of coagulation elixir, has an unlimited future. It can be said that Han Fei has the qualification of Dan king if he only takes the drug level of refining Dan!


    Encouraged by Han Fei''s eyes, the two late ancestors of Jindan praised Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t give up leaving until he had no reason.


    In order to curry favor with Han Fei, the two late ancestors of the golden elixir personally sent them to the gate of the examination cave. Then they turned back and continued to examine other disciples.


    "Who is this man who was sent out of the examination cave?"


    "Look, he''s not young. Is his family ancestor an old monster in the period of out of body?"


    "No matter how noble you are here, you must rely on genuine talent and learning! Passing the first level can only prove that he has the potential to become an alchemist. After passing the second level, let''s talk about it! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, some people whispered and watched Han Fei sit down at the second hole, paying responsible attention to his every move.


    "Check herbs and Dan Fang?" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and pretended to be a bitter enemy. He wailed in a loud voice, "I''m really not good at this. What should I do?"


    Han Fei''s wail came out very far. It was like the sound of nature in those complicated ears. However, Han Fei was happy at the moment, thinking about how to pass the second level!


    "Ah -" when Han Fei was thinking, he suddenly shouted behind him and turned his head. Han Fei saw a fairy in white, leading a group of Yingyan into the second floor of the fire tower and walked straight in his direction.


    Beauty! Han Fei''s eyes widened. However, the next second, Han Fei was stunned like an electric shock! Because this person, Han Fei knows, is the ghost sister!

 Chapter 724

    Xiong Keqing?


    Han Fei soon knew that he was wrong. In the crowd, those sharp eyed monks had said her name.


    Not a ghost girl!


    The girl stopped three meters in front of Han Fei. Han Fei looked carefully and found that the girl''s skin was more tender than that of the ghost sister, and there was no cold smell in her eyes. Judging from the spiritual power surging in her body, although it was in the later stage of the golden elixir, it was different from the phantom statue in the place of trial.


    Strange! Can phantom statues be fake? Han Fei is sure that the phantom statue in the place of trial is the ghost sister. Thinking of the fierce battle and the terrible bone sword, Han Fei is still terrified.


    Did that ghost girl ever appear in Tianmo sect? Han Fei was startled by his idea, but soon shook his head and denied it.


    No! The ghost girl woke up in the underground palace. She should be the descendant of the ghost family. How can she join the Tianmo sect?


    "Get out of the way!" Han Fei was stunned. His shoulder was pushed, and his position in front of him had been occupied by a group of girls. Xiong Keqing sat down gracefully in the rattan chair. Fiddling with slender nails.


    The arrival of Xiong Keqing caused a brief panic. After seeing Xiong Keqing, there was an uproar like a sea wave board.


    "But why did elder martial sister Qing come?"


    "Ha ha! I''ve heard the news for a long time. It''s true. Even if I can''t pass the examination today, it''s not worth seeing elder martial sister Keqing! "


    "That''s true, but elder martial sister Qing is the beauty of ice city with elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao!"


    "Elder martial sister Keqing learned herbal medicine recognition at the age of nine. And it''s huolinggen. I''m sure I''m going to win the title of Da Dan master! "


    "Nonsense! But elder martial sister Qing has long been an alchemist. Of course, she wants to go further when she comes here. If it weren''t for the limitation of herb identification in the assessment of Da Dan division, elder martial sister Qing would have been Da Dan division! "


    "I heard that it is extremely difficult to identify this herb. There are five herbal medicines and five spirit beasts. Ordinary people can''t even pass one. When elder martial sister Keqing first participated in the assessment of an alchemist, she passed three herbal medicines and three spirit beasts. This time, as long as she passes four, she will be qualified to assess Da Dan teacher! "


    Han Fei was pushed away by the crowd. Standing in the back awkwardly. Anxious to see Xiong Keqing, the male beasts pushed forward desperately. Han Fei was caught by the crowd and rolled around like meat.


    Through the human seam, Han Fei saw that Xiong Keqing had black hair blowing in the wind, slender Phoenix eyebrows, a pair of eyes like stars and cold moon, beautiful skin color, light figure and refined elegance.


    Everyone approached Xiong Keqing, while Han Fei walked alone to the entrance of the herbal examination.


    The two responsible ancestors of the golden elixir period stretched their necks and looked in the direction of Xiong Keqing. When they found Han Fei coming, the two ancestors quickly converged, looked at each other, and raised their hands to signal Han Fei to go first.


    Talent test has eliminated many people. Not many disciples are qualified to participate in the identification of herbs and spirit beasts. Since someone wants to participate in the competition in advance, the two ancestors are eager for Han Fei to be eliminated as soon as possible.


    After the black card was taken away, there was a dazzling light in front of Han Fei. When he opened his eyes, his ears immediately became clean, and the noisy compliments disappeared.


    This is an independent space. The first thing to see is ten stone towers. Five stone pagodas are cyan and five stone pagodas are fiery red.


    In this independent space, there is sunlight, and the light is sufficient. Standing at the entrance, ten stone towers look amazing.


    Han Fei hesitated a little and walked slowly to the first cyan stone tower.


    Five blue stone pagodas represent five parts of vegetation, and fire red stone pagodas represent five parts of spirit and beast. Han Fei stood in front of the first stone tower in the, felt the faint blue light, looked up at the height of tens of feet, and his heart was full of awe.


    A hundred names are engraved on the body of the blue stone tower. Some of these names are bright and others are dim.


    The other three directions of the tower have no names and are engraved with competition rules. After staring for a moment, Han Fei was familiar with the way to compete for the ranking, and was full of admiration for the names that could be engraved on the stone tower.


    There is an iconic pattern next to each name here. Some are a flower, some are a sword, and some are marked by lovely little animals.


    The name and logo occupy a certain area. The higher the ranking, the larger the area occupied.


    Most of those who can leave their names and symbols here have become alchemists. Behind each pattern, there is a story that people can look up to and appreciate.


    For the alchemists of Tianmo sect, whether they can find their own name and logo on the stone tablet represents glory and identity. Everyone who enters here can clearly see the name above.


    The first blue stone tower represents the first chapter of herbal medicine. In the most prominent position, there is a white lotus, engraved with Xiong Keqing''s name!


    Xiong Keqing, like Han Fei, has been exposed to herbs since childhood. Because of huolinggen''s talent, Xiong Keqing shows great talent in herb drug identification and Dan Fang research. Xiong Keqing''s father, who is less than 50 years old, already has cultivation skills in the later stage of out of body.


    Xiong Keqing follows his father all the year round and rarely walks around the door. No one knows who her Dandao master is.


    According to the door rules of Tianmo sect, no matter how talented and distinguished you are, you also need to follow the steps step by step. Xiong Keqing needs to start as an inner disciple if he wants to gain glory and identity,


    Everyone knows that Xiong Keqing will soar to the sky. Even if he doesn''t rely on his family, Xiong Keqing''s identity as an Alchemist is dazzling enough. If Xiong Keqing gets the title of Da Dan master as the later stage of Jin Dan, she will become a quasi inheritance disciple.


    In addition, Xiong Keqing has a beautiful appearance and a pure and kind character. Over the years, whenever Xiong Keqing appears, a group of male disciples will gather around her.


    For these reasons, although Xiong Keqing rarely moves around in neizong, he claims to be prominent and no one knows. Even those prospective disciples are respectful and polite when they see Xiong Keqing. I''m afraid of her.


    Han Fei inspected the past stone towers one by one, and his shock was beyond words. Of the ten stone pagodas, Xiong Keqing has six, all of which are the first. The remaining four, without her name, should be that she hasn''t compared them yet!


    Han Fei glared round his eyes and was surprised.


    "This woman is really powerful!" Although Han Fei has inherited the knowledge of Pharmacopoeia, he should have no problem passing the herbal medicine level. However, Han Fei had no idea what the five spirit beasts were.


    Although he could take part in the assessment of alchemists after three herbs, Han Fei was very unconvinced to see that Xiong Keqing''s name occupied the top of the list.


    Not far from the ten stone towers, there is an ancient and simple stone house. Han Fei did not hesitate. He walked quickly.


    Push open the stone gate and walk in, the cold breath swept in. In the middle, there is a long stone table with ten white jade pagodas. The five jade pagodas and five white jade pagodas fit together with the stone table and become a whole.


    Han Fei adjusted his breathing and touched the first jade tower with his right hand. The moment the palm touched the jade tower, the tower body trembled slightly, and the cyan light spread out, quickly enveloping Han Fei.


    Almost at the moment when he touched the stone tablet, his mind exploded and his eyes suddenly blossomed. When it was clear, he was not in a wooden house, but in an illusory space.


    Before Han Fei looked around, his eyes suddenly flashed. In front of him, countless herbs appeared in an instant.


    These herbs are not complete, but all broken and cut into dozens. All mixed up and spread out.


    Looking around, the number is not clear for a moment.


    In Han Fei''s mind, the identification of medicinal materials should not be like this. However, now Han Fei has no way back, according to the competition rules. Han Fei must finish it in a Jixiang time.


    This terrible way of assessment has extinguished many monks who are eager to refine pills. But on the contrary, it is conceivable that it is difficult for monks who can pass this examination to enter the top 100.


    Han Fei admires Xiong Keqing for being able to identify the chopped herbs. It''s too difficult. Especially for the top ten and even the first. It really deserves its name.


    A medicinal plant has been cut into dozens of parts, and now it needs to be pieced together in one incense stick time. For ordinary people, this is a difficult task, because it requires an understanding of herbs to taste.


    At the moment, at a glance, hundreds of fragments were floating in the air.


    After a short period of consternation, Han Fei restrained his mind and hurriedly took the time to assemble herbs.


    Han Fei raised his right hand and pointed for more than ten times. Each herb fragment pointed by him was instantly condensed together according to his thoughts, forming a complete herb in the blink of an eye.


    His hands didn''t stop. He continued to go again. There was almost no stop. Countless fragments flew out and agglomerated with each other quickly to form one herb. Gradually, there were more and more, and soon there were hundreds.


    Han Fei was so focused that he forgot everything around him. There were only these pieces of herbal medicine in front of him. His hands were fast. He was anxious and worried about the failure of the examination, so he was cruel at the moment. Blood slowly appeared in his eyes and his hands were faster.


    A hundred. Two hundred, three hundred, five hundred... One thousand!


    Han Fei was sweating, even white smoke came out of his head, and his hands were faster. He could immediately recognize the herbs as long as he looked at the fragments of plants and trees, because when he recited the Pharmacopoeia, he even wanted to grind them into ash to study.


    But without that condition, we can only observe the extreme and see the whole.


    If this scene is seen by the disciples outside, everyone must take a breath. I can''t believe it. They think this assessment is heinous, but they absolutely can''t think that Han Fei''s research is really heinous.


    As time goes by, two thousand, three thousand


    Han Fei''s eyes were filled with blood. His hands could only reluctantly follow his thoughts. The shadows of his fingers formed a big net, covering the sky and the earth. To this extent, Han Fei doesn''t know whether he can finally pass. He can only bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Four thousand, five thousand, six thousand, seven thousand


    I don''t know how long passed, the fragments of the herb disappeared. At the same time, all the lights suddenly flashed and disappeared. There was another flower in front of me. When it was clear, Han Fei had returned to the stone house.


    "Finished?" The nervous nerves relaxed, and Han Fei''s mind still echoed with the fragments of medicinal materials.


    After waiting for a moment, Han Fei didn''t prompt his voice to leave and his spiritual power fluctuated. He adjusted his breathing, raised his right hand and touched the second sapphire Tower!

 Chapter 725

    Han Fei came out of the place of herbal medicine recognition, his face full of fatigue. There was a fragrant wind around him. Xiong Keqing had dodged and walked in. From beginning to end, Xiong Keqing didn''t even look at Han Fei.


    According to the original order, Xiong Keqing ranked last. Han Fei seized the opportunity and jumped in the queue in advance. He didn''t know what had happened outside. Xiong Keqing actually ranked first.


    Han Fei''s face was full of sweat and his expression was full of fatigue. He fell in the eyes of the public and received no comfort and sympathy. Instead, he received coldness and ridicule.


    "Look at that man. He must have failed!"


    "It''s wishful thinking to pass the herbal medicine examination at a young age!"


    "I don''t have dozens of experience. How is it possible to pass the herbal medicine examination! "


    "Elder martial sister Keqing, this time she came prepared. Do you think she will pass the ten examinations?"


    "But if elder martial sister Qing wants to pass, it''s not easy. She pursues the first. Not as you think! "


    ¡­¡­


    The one-sided discussions kept coming and going, and whether Han Fei passed or not did not attract people''s attention at all.


    "Eh!" In charge of the golden elixir period, Lao Zu lazily opened his eyes, took a look at Han Fei''s black wooden card and shouted in a low voice¡° Am I right? 958 passed! "


    "Passed?" Another ancestor of the golden elixir period grabbed the black card and looked carefully. There was a shiny golden pattern on the black card.


    The first black wooden card I received was bare and had nothing. Talent test passed. Adding a golden grain and now adding another golden grain means that Han Fei has passed the herbal medicine test.


    Han Fei stood respectfully beside the two old men. When he heard that they had passed, he breathed a sigh of relief. Spirit beast Chapter 5, Han Fei didn''t dare to try. Although Han Fei grew up in the mountains, he is familiar with many wild animals. But Han Fei knows nothing about the spirit beast in Xiuxian mainland.


    Han Fei has tried the sapphire stone pagoda representing the herbal medicine chapter. Han Fei has only completed most of the fragments triggered by the last stone pagoda, and there are still a few that can be completed in time. The time is up.


    With a white light, the whole person came out. Han Fei didn''t know whether his name had entered the top 100 or not.


    "Kitten meets dead mouse!" The old man looked at Han Fei and threw the black card. He turned and walked back to his seat, closed his eyes and waited for Xiong Keqing''s good news.


    When on duty, it is also a great honor for the two golden elixir ancestors to catch up with Xiong Keqing.


    Han Fei took the wooden card, saluted respectfully and went to the third level.


    At the moment, almost everyone is staring at the entrance of the herbal trial. Who will pay attention to Han Fei''s every move.


    Han Fei is too tired and haggard! Seeing five or six people waiting in line at the third level, Han Fei took out the futon and sat down in a corner. Take out the elixir for restoring physical strength and divine consciousness. Swallow a lot of it, then close your eyes and restore your skill.


    When Han Fei sat down, Xiong Keqing stared at the five stone towers in a daze.


    Although Xiong Keqing seldom goes out and walks around, he is very concerned about the test of herbal medicine recognition. Girls'' vanity is also reflected in Xiong Keqing. She cares whether she ranks first or not.


    Xiong Keqing is not interested in fighting and killing. After entering the golden elixir period, Xiong Keqing only made a symbolic breakthrough in the white tiger list. After barely entering 10000, Xiong Keqing quit. As for Xiong Keqing''s phantom statue, it has long disappeared.


    Xiong Keqing has his own pursuit. Since he came into contact with herbs, Xiong Keqing wanted to refine a peerless pill and become the first female Dante in 10000 years.


    Danti is Xiong Keqing''s idol. However, Xiong Keqing realized the pill tablet several times, but he didn''t get much. When Han Fei realized the Dan tablet. Xiong Keqing just closed the door and broke through the later stage of Jindan. After he came out of the closed door, Xiong Keqing also knew more about Han Fei.


    However, Xiong Keqing will not take the initiative to find Han Fei, so he will pass by, but he doesn''t know who Han Fei is!


    At the moment, Xiong Keqing''s eyes were hot and looked up at the five stone towers like staring at his enemies.


    "How is this possible!" Fragrant lips slightly open, spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Xiong Keqing incredibly wiped his eyes and saw a turtle lying on the daffodils!


    The slender leaves of Narcissus are delicate, moist and green, as if they were the arrows of spring issued by the goddess of flowers. At the moment, there was a little black turtle lying on the arrow. It was disgusting to look at it.


    Daffodils represent Xiong Keqing. When he passed the examination, the light curtain finally popped up and asked the tester to leave a mark.


    Before coming, Xiong Keqing also asked that he had always occupied the first place in the list.


    Unexpectedly, when Xiong Keqing looked at him at will after he came in, he was stunned immediately!


    The first became the second. Xiong Keqing was angry enough. What makes Xiong Keqing more depressed is nothing else. It''s the Black Turtle.


    The tortoise pressed on the daffodils and looked at Xiong Keqing with both form and spirit, full of teasing.


    Before the tortoise, there was no name!


    Provocation! Naked provocation! Xiong Keqing clenched his fist and vowed to take back his position and step on the little turtle.


    However, when Xiong Keqing looked at the other five stone towers, his delicate and attractive cheeks immediately turned red.


    Five stone towers of the same height. It turned out that the most beautiful daffodils hung at the top of the three buildings in front. Now, three daffodils are pressed under the body by a small black turtle. Xiong Keqing was even more shocked that there were two turtles lying on the top of the two stone towers behind him.


    The five turtle is as like as two peas. Not even the numbers!


    If it is said that the previous irrational anger is because the ranking has been surpassed, the names on the two stone towers behind him shocked Xiong Keqing!


    I''ve prepared for so long and I''m not confident that I can pass the examination of Chapter 4 and Chapter 5 of herbs. Who is this turtle. It can pass at one time!


    Is it him? When he came in, Xiong Keqing vaguely remembered that a tired young man went out. However, at the moment, Xiong Keqing had no impression.


    Think about it. Or someone else. Three days ago, Xiong Keqing got the news that he was still the first. The little turtle who surpassed the word must be one of the people who took part in the test in the past three days.


    After three days, there should be hundreds of Tianjiao who participated in plant identification. It shouldn''t be difficult to find out!


    After staring at the five turtles for a moment, Xiong Keqing suddenly smiled.


    "I must get back my first!"


    Xiong Keqing gave up the idea of impacting the fourth chapter of herbal medicine, went straight to the cabin and resolutely chose the first jade Tower!


    Light streaks flickered and hundreds of pieces of herbs flew out. Xiong Keqing, who has long been familiar with the rules, did not dare to waste a minute and a second to splice herbs quickly!


    Over time, 4000, 5000, 6000, 7000


    When there were thousands of pieces left, Xiong Keqing flashed out of the stone house and rushed to the stone tower!


    The ranking on the first stone tower has not changed at all. The little black turtle bares his teeth and looks at Xiong Keqing. The Buddha is challenging her bottom line.


    "Impossible!" Xiong Keqing blushed. Turn blue and white. Then he still turned around and rushed back to the stone house. After a little breathing, he raised his hand again and touched the first stone tower.


    This time, Xiong Keqing has no reservation and the speed becomes more crazy. When the white light flickered, there were only more than 500 pieces of herbal medicine left in front of him.


    Xiong Keqing rushed to the stone tower again and looked up. The damn Turtle was still lying on the daffodils and changed his posture. Now I''m shaking my little tail!


    "Ah - ah -" Xiong Keqing was going crazy. He raised his hand, filled with Qi, and wanted to smash the stone tower.


    A domineering breath rolled over, and Xiong Keqing''s body was pushed far away.


    "I won''t lose! No! "


    Rush back to the stone house again and touch the jade tower again. This time, Xiong Keqing finally completed the splicing of all the fragments, and his face became pale. Because he was nervous, the small broken teeth bit the fragrant lips and exuded light blood stains!


    Xiong Keqing rushed back to the stone tower again. After taking a deep breath, he looked up and was stunned!


    The little turtle changed his posture again, but still pressed on the daffodils. The delicate daffodils proudly raised their heads, stretched their petals and wrapped the turtle in it, but did not complete the transcendence!


    Xiong Keqing''s head hummed, and his face collapsed in an instant!


    This man''s herbal talent is too much beyond himself. He not only spliced tens of thousands of pieces of herbal medicine, but also very fast! I tried my best, but I just finished it, but the other party finished it very easily!


    Most of the Qi is exhausted, and the power of divine consciousness is shaking fiercely. Xiong Keqing stared at the turtle and meditated on the hateful guy who surpassed himself.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiong Keqing sadly left the place of herbal medicine trial!


    Three quarters of an hour later, the news that the first of the five stone towers was occupied by the little turtle spread all over the door at a whirlwind speed.


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion about the little turtle, while Han Fei stood up again and stepped into the third level - refining pills!

 Chapter 726

    Refining pills is the last level. One of the main reasons is that it takes time.


    Different from the first two levels, refining pills can''t be eager for success, and there can''t be a time limit. A qualified alchemist must have a calm personality, so that the success rate of refining pills is high.


    Several kinds of pills are the most common, i.e. hunger relieving pill, condensed Qi pill, condensed spirit pill and condensed yuan pill. The probability of winning these pills is the highest during the examination of pills.


    "958, return to the elixir!" Han Fei drew the bamboo stick representing danfang and respectfully handed it to the responsible jindanqi ancestor. His cold voice was conveyed without any emotion.


    The white light flickered. The Huiling pill appeared in Han Fei''s palm and the jade pendant was placed in the center of his eyebrows. More than ten kinds of herbs needed to refine Huiling pill appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    Huilingdan is not a pill for cultivation, but it is used in wartime fighting. The elixir of recovery is extremely important.


    Two monks who are close to each other compete with each other. Monks who have more healing pills can quickly swallow pills to supplement their spiritual power. In times of life and death crisis, the healing elixir often has the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    In peacetime, huilingdan did not play an important role, but it was used as a wartime reserve. The three immortals all hoard a lot.


    It''s no secret to return to the elixir. You can buy it at neizong''s auction house and business house with 1000 middle-grade Lingshi.


    However, people who have refined pills know that it is more difficult to refine huilingdan than Ningqi pill.


    Returning to the elixir requires rapid recovery of true Qi. After the friar swallows it, it will produce huge spiritual power. These spiritual power will flow into the Friar''s Dantian meridians and finally produce combat power.


    The efficacy of huilingdan must be strong, but it can''t exceed the limit of human body. This time the elixir is not aimed at someone, so when refining the elixir, we often need to take a compromise. Mix the medicine evenly so that everyone who swallows it can use it.


    Huiling pill is not a dry pill. After swallowing, you should produce strong spiritual power, but you can''t hurt the Devourer. Otherwise, Huiling pill will lose its value.


    Similarly, the efficacy of huilingdan should not be too bad. Otherwise, if you swallow it, the drug effect will be slow, and there is no need to refine it.


    This time, the refining of the elixir is a great test of the alchemist''s control of the medicine. If you are not sure, you have a high chance of returning to the elixir furnace.


    Seeing that Han Fei pulled back the elixir, the responsible Jindan ancestor was also surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Han Fei.


    "If you can''t refine, you can give up. Don''t force it!" The responsible old man with white beard seemed to have bad memories. With a cold face and a deep voice, he reminded Han Fei and easily crushed the bamboo stick of huilingdan.


    The place where alchemists are assessed occasionally has a furnace explosion. The elixir of huilingdan has rarely been drawn. Now when the plan is on duty, there is a pill for returning to the elixir. The old man has a bad hunch.


    The elixir needs to control the power of medicine. Once the control is wrong, it is certain to blow up the furnace.


    Of course, if the old man knew Han''s history, I''m afraid it would not be the expression of discussion now. He would not hesitate to ask Han Fei to draw lots again.


    "Can be refined!" Han Fei nodded without thinking, and smiled confidently¡° I''ve heard of huilingdan, but I''ve never refined it! however. I am confident that refining will succeed! "


    "What!" The old man exclaimed, and his heart beat to his throat. Just now I saw Han Fei nodding confidently, and I felt a lot at ease. However, hearing that Han Fei had never refined the elixir, the old man''s face turned white!


    "Play the piano!" The old man frowned, "it''s extremely difficult to refine the elixir this time! As far as I know, it takes more than ten times to successfully refine the elixir for the first time! You''ve never refined the elixir. You won''t succeed! Little doll, give up! "


    The old man was also kind-hearted. He forbeared his worries and comforted. In order to assess others, the old man doesn''t want to be afraid of himself.


    "How many herbs?" Han Fei smiled and asked calmly.


    "Five Herbs! As long as it can be refined into a furnace of elixir! " The old man resisted the impulse to rush up and beat Han Fei, and asked reluctantly, "do you really don''t give up?"


    Han Fei looked at the old man and said with a restrained smile¡° Those who cultivate truth must be tough! If we flinch at the slightest difficulty, do we still need to fix it? "


    "--" the old man''s lips trembled and his hands clenched. Shit, I was kind enough to comfort him. He gave me a class!


    "I appreciate your kindness, senior brother! For me, five herbs are enough! " Seeing the old man''s expression of eating chicken excrement, Han Fei held his head up slightly, reached out to pick up the storage bag and went straight to the alchemy furnace in the northwest corner.


    "Blow up!" The old man was so angry that he came back and cursed fiercely. However, when the old man looked at the storage bag in front of him, he immediately smiled!


    Han Fei took the wrong herb! He took the herbal medicine of Ningqi pill and didn''t know it. The old man''s eyes turned without warning.


    you deserve it If you can''t get the pill later, I''ll let you go! Little beast, it''s bold to want to refine the elixir.


    The old man was relieved. At least, when you sit cross legged, don''t worry about the sound of the furnace!


    In the room, there are three people who participate in the assessment of alchemists. They came in earlier than Han Fei. Now they have sat cross legged in front of the alchemy furnace and are sitting in preparation for refining pills!


    "Rubbish!" A middle-aged man in the northeast corner looked contemptuously at the alchemy furnace in front of him. A black light flickered and a simple bronze furnace appeared in front of him.


    "Three product alchemy furnace!" The goat bearded man in the southeast corner is very knowledgeable, although he has triangular eyes. There was a proud smile on the corners of his mouth after the origin of the red stove everywhere. When the Taoist robe was waved, the bronze stove was placed in front of him.


    A 50-year-old man in the southwest corner looked at them silently. A bronze stove flew out, with a proud smile on his mouth.


    "I''m used to using my own stove. This cheap stove doesn''t work well! If you like it, this stove is for you! "


    The old man looked at Han Fei with a loving smile. Although his voice was gentle, people with clear eyes could see that he was deliberately showing off.


    "Really?" Han Fei turned his head and looked at the old man, "you really don''t want it?"


    "Here you are! Just a stove! " The middle-aged man who took out the stove first waved his Taoist robe and flew to Han Fei¡° This rubbish will affect your mood in front of you. I''ll give it to you so that you won''t be able to refine pills after you blow up the stove! "


    "Mine too!"


    "Send you!"


    The goatee and the old man also waved their sleeves one after another, and the three alchemy furnaces scrambled to fly to Han Fei.


    Three forces surged in. It''s very powerful to coerce three alchemy furnaces. Han Fei''s pupil contracted slightly, raised his hand at will, and the three alchemy furnaces accurately fell beside him.


    It''s called the alchemy stove, but it''s not kind. Gentle and respectful on the surface, but full of bad water.


    It seems that the four are refining pills in a cave. It''s not a simple way to save time, but also a competition!


    Han Fei is certainly not afraid of competition. However, once you have the heart of struggle, it will virtually affect the state of mind of alchemy.


    "Thank you, three Taoist friends!" Han Fei arched his hands and sat on the futon.


    The sneak attack failed, and the three were silent. After a trial. The three knew that Han Fei was not easy to provoke, and the sarcasm and contempt in their eyes converged a lot.


    A monk who is determined to become an alchemist doesn''t pay much attention to fighting and competition. If the sneak attack doesn''t take advantage, it''s better to try alchemy!


    "It''s fate for the four of us to live in one room and practice alchemy! It takes me a long time to refine the four products of coagulation elixir. In order to alleviate the loneliness of alchemy and improve the skills of Dan Dao in the competition, how about a bet? "


    A goatee man with a greedy expression. His eyes fell on Han Fei''s storage ring, and Sima Zhao''s heart hung on his face.


    Han Fei is not very conspicuous in the Taoist robe of white tiger college. Although Han Fei can keep a low profile, he can''t cheat people by storing things.


    The other two also found Han Fei''s storage ring, with the same light in their eyes.


    Han Feimu did not squint and ignored the proposal of goatee. He opened the alchemy furnace in front of him, carefully checked it, and frowned to clean up the furnace.


    Friars who are familiar with the assessment rules have made adequate preparations before coming. Although the assessment office provides an alchemy furnace, few people really use it.


    A good alchemy furnace has a high success rate in refining pills. For alchemists, having their own alchemy furnace is a symbol of identity and glory.


    Han Fei never thought about these things and came to the examination today. I came as a last resort. Where can I go back to prepare the alchemy furnace.


    "I agree!"


    "I have no problem!"


    The middle-aged man and the old man in his fifties nodded one after another and looked at Han Fei, full of provocation.


    "Little fellow, what do you think?" The goatee man smiled and raised his hand with a wisp of beard. "The senior brother in the assessment is very hard. No matter who wins, we have to give one-third of the spirit stone to the senior brother. Do you have any opinion!"


    Han Fei hasn''t answered yet. The goatee man is anxious to please the responsible deacon. I have to say, the words of the goatee man are very effective. The responsible old man nodded approvingly and looked at Han Fei.


    There are five people in the stone house. Now four people have agreed. Han Fei is embarrassed even if he wants to refuse!


    "Then play! I''m poor! " Han Fei said reluctantly with a sad face, "except for this storage ring, I don''t even have money to buy an alchemy furnace! How about a little fun? "


    Han Fei''s expression of weakness fell into the eyes of the four people, and a contemptuous smile flashed on several faces.


    "A storage ring is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones! Little fellow, you are really kidding! Now that you have chosen the road of alchemy, money is not important! Well, half a million Chinese spirit stones! "


    "No problem!"


    "Yes!"


    The other two nodded without hesitation, calmly agreed, and gave Han Fei no chance to oppose!


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. "How do you win?"


    "Those who pass the examination will win. If two people pass at the same time, divide the spirit stone equally. If they all fail, each of them will take out 50000 spirit stones to honor the Deacon senior brother! "


    The goatee man seemed to have thought about everything for a long time. After telling the way of competition and explaining it again, the four people began to concentrate on alchemy after signing the soul contract!


    Alchemy needs the domineering spirit of struggle. Similarly, alchemy also needs peace of mind! Although goat beard is annoying, it enters the state of alchemy very quickly.


    A quarter of an hour later, the middle-aged man and the 50-year-old man also opened the furnace to refine pills. Han Fei, alone, sat there, closed his eyes and remained motionless!

 Chapter 727

    The refining of huilingdan requires seven main drugs and more than ten auxiliary drugs: Centennial purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, Fuling, wood butterfly, magic fairy stone, thousand gold, Golden Crystal Jade and Borneo. Among them, the quality of Centennial purple Salvia miltiorrhiza directly determines the efficacy of huilingdan.


    In the memory of Dan tablet inheritance, there is no introduction to Hui Lingdan. In the eyes of Danti, Hui Lingdan is too low. As for the refining of low-level Dan medicine, Dan Di only wrote a paragraph lightly to the effect that the main medicine must be exquisite and other auxiliary medicinal materials. The refining people can act according to their own circumstances.


    In the eyes of Danti, everything is a pill. As long as the formulation is reasonable, even sawdust and stone powder have a certain effect. Back to the Dan side of the elixir, Han Fei came into contact for the first time and took other items to change the Dan side at will. For the time being, it''s not realistic.


    Han Fei came to the fire tower to participate in the assessment of an alchemist. His purpose was very clear. He obtained the identity of an alchemist, and then found a cave to refine the pill he wanted.


    However, this time the elixir aroused Han Fei''s interest. After careful study, Han Fei increasingly felt that if there was a powerful elixir in the battle, the opponent with the same strength could only kneel down and admit defeat.


    The power of the golden elixir of heaven is against the sky, which comes from the powerful spiritual power reserve and output. If you can kill the enemy in a second, the power of the golden elixir of heaven is enough.


    However, powerful power also needs to be supplemented by powerful spiritual power. Although the golden elixir of heaven works and can quickly restore spiritual power, it is still in battle. Where will the other party leave you any chance to breathe.


    If you have an anti heaven elixir, eat a few, immediately restore your spiritual power, and fight with each other like a robot, wouldn''t it be beautiful!


    hey! hey!


    Han Fei can even imagine that kind of scene. When the other party is exhausted, he feels out the pill, takes it, rushes up, and presses the other party on the ground! Then stand up, hold back the elixir with your fingers and say a few fashionable advertising words. You can certainly earn a lot of spiritual stones!


    Um! That''s great! It can not only be eaten by yourself, but also be sold to earn spirit stone.


    Han Feiyue thought of Yuemei, and a picture of being surrounded by huilingdan came to his mind.


    However, when Han Fei opened the storage bag, it was not beautiful immediately!


    "Why is there no magic fairy stone? The fineness of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza is also insufficient. How can this kind of medicinal material be refined into pills! "


    Han Fei raised his head and stared angrily at the Deacon Jindan at the entrance. The Deacon sat on the futon, closed his eyes and completely looked like he didn''t bother me.


    Han Fei thought and gave up the idea of protest. The old man doesn''t like himself. If he says he gave the wrong storage bag, he may deliberately make things difficult for himself. The carelessness was overcast for a moment, and Han Fei could only bear it temporarily. After all, this is not white tiger college. Han Fei can''t act recklessly.


    Looking around at the other three people, they are busy refining pills at the moment, with a faint smell of medicine. However, Han Fei found that the storage bags they received were thrown aside and did not move.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and arched his hand at the goatee. "Do you have a magic fairy stone? There is something wrong with the medicine in my storage bag. Without magic immortal stone, I can''t refine back to elixir! In addition, if you have good purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, give me some by the way! "


    When Han Fei wants to come and assess together, we should exchange needs and help each other.


    The goatee is very lucky. He only needs to refine the coagulation elixir to pass the examination. Hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, the goatee turns to pick up the storage bag in front of him, looks at it and nods to confirm. However, he didn''t mean to throw the storage bag to Han Fei.


    "I can buy it!" Seeing the other party''s reluctance, Han Fei''s promise of meat pain benefits. Without magic immortal stone, you can''t refine the elixir. It doesn''t matter to spend some spirit stone. Anyway, you can win it back.


    With a smile on his face, goatee proudly put away his storage bag and said slowly¡° I''ll give it to you after I''ve refined the condensation elixir! "


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei also smiled, showing his little white teeth and gently cursed, "you''ll blow up the stove soon!"


    "--" goatee didn''t expect Han Fei to be so direct and rude. After a little stunned, he blushed and wanted to get up in a rage.


    "Peng - tear - pull -" the furnace suddenly trembled, the fat charred sound sounded, and the pungent black smoke came out of the alchemy furnace!


    "You -" goat beard was so angry that his face was blue and his eyes were torn. He wanted to rush up and kill Han Fei.


    "I''m more handsome than you!" Han Fei licked his lips and said provocatively with a smile, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"


    The goatee''s eyes turned and his anger disappeared. Don''t say you can''t fight here. Even if you fight, you can''t do it now.


    "When I pass the examination, see how I deal with you!" After the goatee glared at Han Fei. Turn around and clean up the waste residue in the Dan stove.


    Han Fei teased a few more words. The goatee ignored him and continued to refine the coagulation elixir step by step.


    "Hey, hey, I call you!" Han Fei sat in the northwest corner and shouted to the old man in his fifties. However, no matter how Han Fei blinked and called, the other party ignored him.


    During the examination, the alchemist could not get up and walk. Even more, you can''t disturb others, otherwise it will be directly determined as unqualified.


    Another middle-aged man, without waiting for Han Fei to speak, shook his head with a black face, and then continued to concentrate on alchemy.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes, looked at the storage bag in his hand, and scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Among the danfang, it is clearly required that a small amount of magic immortal stone is needed. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t use magic immortal stone to refine the elixir.


    "Try it!" Han Fei has studied the Dan prescription. Magic immortal stone is one of the main medicines. According to the Dan prescription, it is difficult to refine the pill successfully without magic immortal stone.


    However, Han Fei wants to have a try. Anyway, there are five herbs and four alchemy furnaces, even if the furnace is fried. No problem.


    After taking a deep breath, the true Qi and the Xuanwu golden pattern will run.


    "Pengpeng -" Han Fei patted his body uneasily and made a sound of gold and iron. After confirming that he would not be blown up by the alchemy furnace, Han Fei raised his hand to open the alchemy furnace and threw one of the herbs into it.


    He can refine pills?


    In charge of the golden elixir. Although he was sleeping, his divine consciousness locked Han Fei. Han Fei threw the herbs into the alchemy furnace, took a breath of air conditioning, and almost fell out of his chair.


    To refine pills, you first need to refine the herbs according to the normal technique. It needs to be dissolved one by one. After the medicinal materials are dissolved, the magazines are removed slowly. Finally, the purified liquid medicine is condensed into a solid pill, and then burned.


    Han Fei came simply and put all the herbs in like a lazy woman cooking.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Peng -- Peng -- Peng --"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, there was three dull sounds, and the alchemy furnace in front of Han Fei was torn apart.


    "Dong -" the lid of the Dan stove hit the wall and made a Dong sound.


    "Dang -" a large fragment of the furnace body hit the red stove with goat''s beard and made a clear sound.


    "Boom -" the hot alchemy furnace could not bear such impact. The furnace body shook violently and broke away from the control of the goatee. The pungent smell immediately filled the whole room.


    "Dong Dong -" more fragments of the alchemy furnace flew around and hit the hard stone wall, making a deafening sound.


    Middle aged people and people in their fifties quickly released their spiritual power to guard the alchemy furnace. Protect your body and vigorous Qi to run with all your strength, and the fragments of the Dan furnace flew away.


    "Puff - Hula -"


    The exquisite teapot in front of deacon jindanqi is broken, and the freshly soaked spirit tea is sprinkled all over the ground.


    "Oh, my pill!"


    "Damn it! It''s over! "


    All of a sudden, Zhenqi ran and guarded the alchemy furnace. But ignored the liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace. The smell of burnt paste drifted from the middle-aged and the 50 year old. A pill was ruined!


    Han Fei''s clothes were intact and his hair was still neat and black. He raised his hand and shook his skirt. As soon as he shook his Taoist robe, he took out another alchemy furnace and was ready to continue alchemy like no one else!


    "You -" the alchemy furnace suddenly exploded, and the goatee has not found out the reason. Seeing the black medicine residue in front of Han Fei, he immediately understood. At the moment, Shangyang was trembling with anger, pointing to Han Fei and scolding angrily¡° Little bastard, you -- you -- "


    Because of anger, the goat can''t speak nonsense. Although the other two guarded the alchemy furnace, they failed to refine the pill. They looked at the goat''s beard with an iron face.


    Deacon jindanqi couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up, trampled on the fragments of the spirit teapot, and came to Han Fei with a gloomy face.


    "It''s normal to make alchemy and blast. What''s the fuss? As an alchemist, when danger comes, you should guard the alchemy furnace with your body. I have nothing to do with the explosion of your alchemy stove! "


    "I just borrowed the magic fairy stone from you. You don''t borrow it. If you borrow my magic fairy stone, I won''t blow up the stove!"


    "Don''t look at me, you two. I''m so far away from you. The fragments of the Dan stove can''t fly so far. Your failure in alchemy has nothing to do with me. It''s useless to see me! "


    "As an alchemist, we must first have a state of mind of not being surprised by flattery or humiliation. Fail, don''t be discouraged, succeed, don''t be proud! Look at me. The stove has exploded. It''s not the same as before! "


    "Alchemy is a happy thing! Only when we are happy, those herbs will be happy. In this way, we can integrate faster! "


    ¡­¡­


    The other four people haven''t started to accuse and complain, and Han Fei has been talking a lot. The Deacon jindanqi came to Han Fei and wanted to blow Han Fei away.


    However, after listening to Han Fei''s words, I couldn''t find a reasonable reason.


    Taking part in the assessment of alchemy, there will indeed be furnace explosion. According to reason, Han Fei''s furnace explosion is not a fuss. As for the failure of the other three people involved, it really has nothing to do with him, as Han Fei said.


    It''s obviously Han Fei''s fault, and he can''t do anything about Han Fei. He feels like eating a fly. Jin Dan Qi''s grandfather glared at Han Fei, turned around with a cold face and walked back. He sat down angrily!


    "No more! Don''t make a noise, or get out immediately! " Jindanqi''s grandfather was angry and scolded coldly. Although he said it to four people, he stared at Han Fei with obvious warning.


    Han Fei shrugged, smiled and put on the second alchemy furnace. In full view of the public, he calmly picked up a herb and threw it into the alchemy furnace, shaking it

 Chapter 728

    After being warned, Han Fei was quiet for two days. I don''t know if it''s because of the curse. Goatee and others fried the stove one after another.


    The other two had two herbs, while the goatee and Han Fei had only one herb left. The alchemy stove is emitting black smoke. It can still be used after cleaning up. At the moment, not to mention that people sitting here know how to refine pills. Even ordinary people see this situation and know that Han Fei will not succeed.


    The pure Taoist robe is now black. Although Han Fei was not injured, he looked as embarrassed as a charcoal man.


    "Damn it!" The spare alchemy furnace was nearly scrapped, and the smile on the goatee''s face disappeared. His eyes stared insidiously and regretted giving the alchemy furnace to Han Fei.


    "It blew up again! That sounds good! " Han Fei showed his white teeth, opened his mouth and smiled.


    "You -" goat Hu has never met such a shameless person as Han Fei. It''s just blowing up the stove yourself. It''s also implicating yourself. If Han Fei hadn''t blasted the stove, I''m afraid he would have succeeded in alchemy for the first time. I tried three times in succession, but none of them succeeded. Now, there is still one herb left. If it fails, it will be eliminated.


    The other two stared at the alchemy furnace. Turn a blind eye to the mutual run between Han Fei and goatee.


    "You what you!" Han Fei was as white as the other party, and said to himself, "you are so old that you can''t make any pills! If I were you, I would have gone back to practice. After all, cultivation can prolong your life. This alchemy always explodes. What if it falls? "


    "Goat beard was full of anger, but every time he argued, he lost the wind. This time, just turn your head, take a deep breath, close your eyes, and then make a sound with both hands to restrain and force yourself not to look at Han Fei.


    "You have to blow up the stove!" No one paid attention to himself, and Han Fei was boring. Staring at the last storage bag, Han Fei smiled bitterly.


    Refining back to the elixir is really impossible without magic immortal stone. If this last herb fails, it will be blown out of the stone house.


    The incomplete magic fairy stone is definitely not good. What herbs can be used to replace it?


    Han Fei found that the medicine in the storage bag can be chosen not to use. He took out herbs to replace the distributed herbs, and the responsible Jindan ancestor didn''t stop it.


    But whether you use your own medicine or the medicine you provide. There are only five refining opportunities.


    Purple Salvia miltiorrhiza is too bad! Fuling can barely be used. Four kinds of herbs, such as wood butterfly, thousand gold, Golden Crystal Jade and Borneo, are also careless.


    It''s impossible for such rubbish medicinal materials to refine the best elixir. However, this place of assessment doesn''t care what pills you refine. As long as you can refine pills, it''s OK.


    Since he did not object to the use of herbs, Han Fei decided to be forthright and communicate with the black eagle in different space to help him find the right herbs.


    "I''m not going!" When the little black eagle grew up, his voice became the voice of a 17-year-old boy. Hear Han Fei''s call. Flapping its big wings, it circled around the cabin. Hearing that Han Fei asked him to look for herbs, the shadow simply refused decisively.


    "A thousand spirit stones!" It''s useless to reason with this food! Is it easy to raise it by being both a father and a mother? The dead bird is just hungry without knowing how to repay his kindness. Every time he calls it, he looks arrogant and farting. But now he needs the silly bird''s help. Han Fei endured the pain and took out the spirit stone to lure him.


    "Three thousand!" Hearing the spirit stone, the black eagle immediately came to the spirit and blinked. An impolite increase. A thousand spirit stones are almost eaten at night. There are no three thousand, and there are no doors¡° Zhongpin Lingshi! "


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. This dead bird knows how to distinguish between good and bad spirit stones. Han Fei smiled in his heart. Fortunately, he left a hand when he fed the black eagle Lingshi.


    This silly bird doesn''t know yet. The middle grade spirit stone it wants has been lost. Han Fei told black eagle. The bigger the stone, the worse. The smaller the stone, the better it tastes.


    Black Hawk believed it. Every time he saw Han Fei take out a large medium-sized Lingshi, he protested angrily.


    Silly bird, you want to fight me. It''s too tender!


    After haggling again, Han Fei took out half and three thousand spirit stones and threw them to the black eagle. A moment later, all the herbs Han Fei needed were in front of him.


    There is no magic fairy stone in different space. But to refine the elixir, you must need this main medicine. According to the drug properties of magic fairy stone, Han Fei chose to replace it with magic ring fairy grass.


    There was only one chance left, and Han Fei seemed very cautious. Look at the prepared herbs in front of you. Han Fei repeated calculation and comparison. If a new medicinal material is added, the danfang will change. Han Fei has no idea whether he can succeed this time!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Two muffled sounds and the pungent smell of waste pills came out. The middle-aged man and the old man in his fifties failed one after another.


    At this moment, the four people in the cave have only one last chance. Inside the stone house. The four held their breath and stared, their hearts beating.


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether he can pass the examination. However, once he loses, his storage ring will be given away. Han Fei doesn''t agree. This storage ring was given to Han Fei by Yang Bufan after Han Fei successfully refined the second-class pill.


    This ring, which is the size of a room, is not very precious to Han Fei, but it is difficult for Han to accept it as a gift.


    no way! This time must succeed!


    Han Fei took up his 120000 spirit, pondered over Denmark again, and thought about the changes after Denmark. Possible problems.


    Each Dan square now looks very simple. However, the alchemist who created this danfang must have experienced thousands of failures before retaining this danfang.


    If you change the danfang without authorization, the probability of failure is very high. In other words, it is impossible to refine the danfang to produce danyao.


    Han Fei''s Alchemy time is short. In addition, the starting point of entry is high. If other alchemists know the strange talk of the inheritance of the pill tablet, they will be surprised. However, for little white Han Fei, who is engaged in alchemy, it is easy to accept.


    Everything can be used as medicine. Although the truth is good, how many people can really do this?


    If Han Fei told this theory to other alchemists, I''m afraid he would laugh off his big teeth.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so. The reason is very simple. Han Fei''s mind has long been filled with such strange talk. It''s no wonder to see it!


    Everything can be used as medicine? At the beginning, Han Fei felt that he had understood the meaning of this sentence. However, when alchemy lacked magic immortal stone and Han Fei wanted to find a medicinal material to replace magic immortal stone, he suddenly found that he still knew a little about this theory!


    Although the name of magic fairy grass sounds good, it is a poison. Magic fairy grass has the same effect as magic fairy stone, but the latter is not toxic.


    After adding a single poison, Han Fei also needs to add several adjuvants to alleviate the toxicity. In this way, Han Fei only changed one herb, but there were more than ten kinds of herbs added.


    Because they have just been picked, the herbs are still fresh and tender. Although such medicine is fresh, it has too much water. Han Fei, like before, put all the herbs into the alchemy furnace, wielded soft spiritual power with both hands, and accelerated the drying speed of the herbs with the real fire in his body.


    Han Fei worked for more than two hours to prepare the medicine. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, the other three had focused on refining the last herb.


    After Han Fei made repeated deduction and modified several data, he began to refine pills.


    In the stone house, four people were concentrating on refining pills. In addition to the sound of playing the formula, there were only five people breathing one after another in the space of the whole stone room. Even when the fragrance was distributed in the stone room, everyone was unaware!


    "Ha ha!" Half a day later, laughter broke out in the stone chamber, complacent and manic, far away!

 Chapter 729

    Goatee looked excited, clenched his hands and laughed wildly.


    "I succeeded! I finally succeeded! " Laughter echoed in the stone house, without scruples about other people''s feelings.


    Deacon Jindan opened his eyes, saw the goatee and nodded approvingly.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Deacon Jin Dan Qi, before he could get up and check the pill status, laughter came from the other two corners. The 50-year-old and middle-aged also stood up with a red face and laughed wildly. Needless to say, they must have succeeded, too.


    After the deacon of the golden elixir period was slightly stunned, his expression immediately became happy, and even his eyebrows were filled with pride. When I was on duty, there were three people who passed the assessment at the same time. The probability is extremely small.


    "Good! OK! Good! " The deacon of Jindan period said three good words in succession, stood up, carried his hands on his back, and walked slowly to the goatee and others. Whether you pass the assessment depends on the quality of pills. However, from the look of the three people. Success is a certainty. When they pass the examination, they always want to give themselves some money. It seems that they have gained a lot today.


    As for Han Fei, the deacon of the golden elixir period has no idea. Without the magic immortal stone, he can''t refine a return elixir.


    Han Fei is busy with concentration. He stared at the alchemy furnace with clear eyes, scattered his powerful divine consciousness and felt the liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace.


    It has entered the stage of condensing pills. Han Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. Whether we can succeed or not is in one fell swoop.


    "Rubbish!" Seeing that Han Fei had not become a Dan, goatee scolded proudly in his eyes, "little beast, wait!"


    As long as you get the alchemist''s waist token, the identity of goatee will be different. No matter which sect, there are a group of followers around the alchemist. After entering the golden elixir period, cultivation improvement becomes slow. It takes too much resources to completely rely on spiritual stone cultivation. Although the price of Dan medicine is not low, the supplementary energy is soft.


    Moreover, after the golden elixir period, it mainly cultivates the power of divine consciousness. Spiritual power supplement can rely on spiritual stone. The power of divine knowledge can only be improved by pill. The improvement of divine awareness must be synchronized with cultivation. If you are out of sync, you will suffer a great loss when fighting.


    Moreover, all ancestors who entered the golden elixir period wanted to go further. If there is no powerful power of divine consciousness, the probability of entering the yuan infant period in the future is very low.


    At the moment, the three people with goatee look like crazy and high spirited. They don''t pay attention to the people all over the world.


    "He''s a waste. He''ll blow up the stove! This time, if he hurts me, hum, don''t blame this alchemist for being rude! "


    "Wait a minute to get the waist token of Dan master. Let''s have a drink and celebrate. It''s not easy after so many years!"


    "Dangdang -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    The stone chamber suddenly shook, and there was a violent shaking sound. The faces of the three changed greatly. In the later stage of the golden elixir, the pressure of the ancestors dispersed, guarded their own alchemy furnace like guarding their lives, and looked angrily at the direction of Han Fei.


    "Shit! Don''t move! " At the moment, Han Fei''s beard was flying like a madman. He raised his right hand and slapped it on the lid of the alchemy furnace!


    finished! Seeing the moment photographed by Han Fei''s right hand, Deacon jindanqi''s mind was blank and subconsciously rushed to the stone house door. Blast the stove! It''s gonna blow up! The other three can''t manage so much. Taoist robes are flying, holding the alchemy furnace and preparing to leave!


    This time, if the pill is damaged, the three will work hard with Han Fei!


    The four golden elixir ancestors soon arrived at the door of the stone chamber. After waiting for a moment, the noise slowly decreased and disappeared.


    "What are you doing?" The deacon of the golden elixir period had a hot face, turned his body and glared at the three people with goatee fiercely, "I opened the stone gate to ventilate. The smell of waste elixir is really --"


    In the middle of it, the eyes of the golden elixir''s ancestors stared round. At the moment, the three men of goatee held the alchemy furnace and actually waved out bursts of pungent black smoke.


    Seeing that the ancestors of the golden elixir period looked wrong, goatee and others looked down at the alchemy furnace. I was stunned.


    A moment ago, the alchemy furnace, which still exudes the fragrance of condensed elixir, now how can it emit a black smell. The goatee rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked at the other two subconsciously. Similarly, their alchemy furnace was also emitting black gas.


    Bean sized beads of sweat fell from their forehead, and their backs were instantly soaked with sweat. The red tide on the face faded, the pale lips kept shaking, and the three stood in place, wondering what to do.


    The head tingled badly, tears gushed from the corners of the eyes, and the whole person seemed to be drunk and just sober.


    "Why? I succeeded! " The goatee was almost crying. The moment before, he had succeeded. Moreover, I was not in a hurry to open the alchemy furnace and deliberately warmed up the pill. How can I not become a waste pill!


    "It''s him! It must be him! " The 50-year-old man''s eyes were congested and looked bitterly at Han Fei''s direction, "he must have destroyed our pill!"


    "Die!" The 40 year old middle-aged man roared. Both hands are full of spiritual power and ready to start. However, before he could move his steps, he was blocked by deacon Jindan!


    "Shut up!" Deacon Jindan didn''t lose his cool. If several people were allowed to fight and destroy the assessment room, wouldn''t he become the biggest joke of the fire tower.


    The three dared not be presumptuous. They trembled with anger and stared at Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei pressed one hand on the alchemy stove. Although his expression was slightly tired, he was very excited.


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period had some difficulties. They had never met similar things before. If only one person made a mistake, it is understandable that the three people all laughed wildly to celebrate their success in alchemy. Why have they become waste pills now?


    Even when I heard the goat beard laughing wildly, I didn''t smell the smell of waste pills. Why did the original fragrant smell become pungent when I arrived at the door. And so strong?


    Is it true that this young man can do magic? The moment before, everyone had an illusion?


    "How do you explain?" The deacon of Jindan period was puzzled, frowned and asked with a gloomy face.


    "What can I explain?" Han Fei pressed the alchemy furnace with his right hand, as if he was afraid that the pills inside would escape. The alchemy furnace was pressed by Han Fei so that no breath could be emitted, but there was a pleasant sound of the pills hitting the furnace.


    "Why did their pill become a waste pill?" Han Fei exudes terrible energy. Although he has only the initial cultivation of Jindan, the Deacon dare not underestimate it. Han Fei''s answer annoyed jindanqi''s ancestors, but before he found out the truth. We can''t punish Han Fei rashly.


    "They failed to refine pills. Of course, there will be no finished pills!" Han Fei smiled, calmly responded, looked down at his alchemy furnace and listened to the sound of the pill colliding with the furnace.


    When the pill was solidified, Han Fei suddenly found that there was a problem with the alchemy furnace and its sealing was very poor. At the moment of becoming a pill, the pill can''t be stimulated like a newborn baby. Han Feigang just slapped the alchemy furnace vigorously and poured the right spiritual power into the cover of the alchemy furnace to seal the influence of the cold breath that may enter from the outside.


    Han Fei didn''t pay much attention to the previous laughter of the three people. He sniffed and grinned his white teeth.


    "Everyone is alchemy. Don''t you even know the basic common sense? If the pill has been solidified, the possibility of being affected by the outside world is very low before the lid of the pill furnace is opened. The alchemy furnaces of the three of them are protected by themselves and brought around like children. If they have been condensed into pills, who can affect you? "


    "Several senior brothers don''t think that if the ground shakes, the pill will be damaged!"


    Han Feiyan''s truth. Of course the four understand. The most angry thing about goat Hu and others is Han Fei''s gloating expression. Think about signing the soul gambling contract before. After losing, you have to take out the Lingshi bet. Your mood is even more unstable!


    Deacon Jindan stared at Han Fei''s Alchemy furnace and heard a pleasant voice inside. The heart can''t help moving. Did he refine it into a elixir?


    no impossible! He doesn''t have magic immortal stone. How can he practice a elixir!


    Thinking of returning to the elixir, the deacon of the golden elixir period stared round. Thinking about the scene just now, he vaguely guessed the cause of the problem.


    Han Fei''s storage bag is incomplete. The magic immortal stone is not intended by the deacon of Jindan period.


    This magic fairy stone is a strange medicine. Even if kept in a storage bag, it will give off an illusion. According to the assessment regulations, after the disciples refining the elixir got the medicine in the storage bag, the deacon of the golden elixir period handed him the magic immortal stone, and then gave him serious advice to avoid the diffusion of smell and affecting the minds of others.


    Is the trance just now related to the magic fairy stone?


    The deacon of the golden elixir period quickly walked to the place where the goat Hu refined the elixir. After a little perception, his expression changed greatly. He moved quickly and went to the other two areas. The walnut company immediately became ugly!


    Seeing the Jindan period''s grandfather''s face was different, the three men with goatee also quickly followed him to check. Their faces changed immediately. They held their breath and left quickly. After returning to the position at the door, their looks gradually returned to normal!


    "Despicable! If he hadn''t used magic immortal stone to refine medicine, we would have succeeded! "


    "I felt strange just now. Someone used magic fairy stone! I ask the Deacon elder martial brother to give us another chance, otherwise this competition will be too unfair! "


    "It''s not fair! He must have done it on purpose! Refining pills, how can you let the magic immortal stone breath leak out! "


    The face of the deacon in Jindan period is green and white. If you really pursue this matter, you will also be responsible. The residual smell in the air seems to be magic fairy stone, but it doesn''t seem to be. There was no magic fairy stone in the storage bag.


    However, one thing is certain. Han Fei certainly doesn''t have a magic fairy stone in his storage bag. Did he prepare a magic fairy stone to take with him in advance?


    Although the assessment office provides herbal alchemy, it also allows assessors to bring herbs themselves. As long as the pill can be refined, it doesn''t matter where the herb comes from. As a deacon, I really hope that the examiners will bring their own herbs, so that the saved herbs can be taken as their own.


    "I don''t have magic fairy stones in my storage bag. I lent it to you before, but you didn''t. And you say in front of everyone that you have a magic fairy stone. I remember you said that when you finished refining the pill, you would give me the magic fairy stone, right? "


    Of course, Han Fei can''t say that he used magic fairy grass to replace magic fairy stone. Blinked. Bring disaster to the Goat Association.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The goatee was anxious and roared loudly, "what I refined is a condensation elixir. I don''t need a magic fairy stone at all!"


    "So you lied to me before?"


    "I lied to you! I think you''re upset. What''s the matter? " The goat beard is old, but Han Fei is so angry that he is incoherent. Plus the failure of alchemy, it''s almost hysterical.


    "Oh! So you don''t like me! Can it be said that now you say that I destroyed your pill is also cheating! "


    The more angry the goatee was, the more calm Han Fei looked. Even the corners of his mouth rose and his face was full of a beating smile.


    The other two were equally angry. If they could do it here, the three would go up and fight together.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing. Han Fei didn''t give in, and the other three were unwilling. The deacon of the golden elixir period had a black face and his eyes fell on the three people''s Alchemy furnace.


    "Turn on the stove!" It''s hard to make clear the right and wrong. Those who pass the assessment and those who fail will get out of here. At least they will be clean.


    "Open it, who is afraid of who!" Han Fei was full of confidence. He pressed the right hand of the alchemy furnace and opened the lid with a low roar. The pungent fragrance swept around like the fragrance of flowers. The people who were still at war the moment ago became excited. In front of him, naked women kept shaking around!

 Chapter 730

    When the furnace was opened, the crystal white elixir appeared in front of everyone, but the fragrance released instantly drifted away, refreshing.


    Ten elixirs happily crowded together, blinked and diffused halos.


    Five pills can pass the examination as long as they can refine three intact pills.


    Han Fei actually refined ten pills, and none of them was abandoned. He passed the examination and was sure.


    The three people of goatee are not surprised that they are willing to open their own alchemy furnace. The pungent smell and a black mass of drug residue appear. The result is self-evident.


    The fact that Han Fei succeeded and the three men of goat beard failed makes it difficult for the ancestors of Jindan period to understand.


    "No problem!" Han Fei proudly pointed to his alchemy furnace. Looking around, "you should give me the waist token of the alchemist! It''s time for the three of you to hand over the spirit stone! "


    The three goat beards were pale and ugly. They stared at the ten elixirs and wanted to rush up and swallow them all.


    958 isn''t there no magic fairy stone? How could he turn it into a elixir?


    "There is a problem with the pill!" The 50-year-old man, with a gloomy face, pointed to huilingdan and said, "we''ve all seen huilingdan. But there has never been such a resplendent elixir! He asked for magic fairy stone before, and we didn''t give it to him. Now there may be something wrong with the elixir he refined. Therefore, please be careful, senior deacon. You need to test the effect of the pill before making a decision. You can''t decide only by the appearance of the pill. "


    If the examination failed, the 50 year old also threw himself out. Anyway, I have a grudge with Han Fei, so I''ll try my best to prevent him from getting the alchemist''s waist card.


    "Yes! something the matter! There must be a problem! "


    "Test! Must test! "


    Goat beard and the middle-aged man agreed with the same idea.


    Han Fei looked calm, smiled and waited for the Deacon Jindan to make a decision.


    The alchemist who participated in the assessment, after refining the pill. It is true to take pills. It is said to test the effect of pills. In peacetime, pill assessment is often ignored.


    Whether the pill is successfully refined or not depends on the naked eye to determine the quality of the pill. There is no need to take the pill test.


    The request made by the three is in line with the regulations.


    The deacon of Jindan period hesitated a little and nodded to agree, because he also doubted whether Han Fei''s return to the elixir was true or false.


    In Xiuxian mainland, it has happened to make fake pills to cheat spirit stones. Han Fei didn''t have magic immortal stone, but he actually refined huilingdan, which was difficult for the deacon of the golden elixir period to understand.


    Test the effect of the pill, make sure you don''t make mistakes, and then issue the alchemist''s waist token. There''s nothing wrong!


    "Come on, you each have one!" Han Fei didn''t think so, pointed back to the elixir, smiled and invited, "if one isn''t enough, eat more!"


    "I don''t eat!" Goatee and other people like to discuss the same, head shaking like a rattle, mouth also closed tightly.


    Pills can''t be taken indiscriminately. What''s more, Han Fei''s pill may have problems. What if it has toxic and side effects?


    "Elder martial brother, eat!" Han Fei turned his head and arched his hand at the deacon of Jindan period. "Thank you again, senior brother!"


    "-" the golden Dan deacon, the old face red, stared fiercely at Han Fei.


    The huilingdan refined by Han Fei is not an ordinary product at first sight, although it is fragrant and attractive. But if you really try it yourself, Deacon Jindan certainly doesn''t want to.


    You can talk nonsense. How can you eat pills!


    "Don''t eat?" See four people shaking their heads. Han Fei rolled his eyes and asked with both hands, "what if you question my pill and refuse to try it yourself!"


    "Idiot!" Goat beard gave Han Fei a retarded look under the pretext of "testing unknown pill, which can be swallowed by monsters to try the effect."


    Then the goatee took out a pure white fox from the storage ring.


    This little fox should be only two or three years old. He has no miscellaneous hair all over his body. His eyes are clear and clever. He is very likable.


    "Three eyed fox!" The 50-year-old man exclaimed and said the name of the monster. His eyes were shocked.


    They looked over again and found that there was an eye socket like depression in the middle of the fox''s eyebrows. At first glance, it looks like the third eye.


    The three eyed fox leaned meekly against the goat''s beard leg. Like a shy girl, peeking at the crowd. However, the clear eyes soon turned to the alchemy furnace, and the expression became anxious and gave out a squeaky anxious cry.


    "Good! The fox is good! " Han Fei tut tut exclaimed, bent down and prepared to give it pills!


    "Don''t touch the pill!" Deacon Jin Danqi quickly stopped Han Fei. After blocking Han Fei''s arm, he personally took out a return elixir and walked to the three eyed fox.


    "Squeak -"


    Seeing the golden elixir period, the old ancestor took back the elixir, the three eyed fox looked excited, left the goat''s beard''s thigh and jumped and rushed over.


    "Baji!" The deacon of the golden elixir period threw the elixir into the mouth of the three eyed fox, and his mouth closed anxiously.


    His pet swallowed the elixir, and the goat''s beard immediately became nervous.


    The goat beard was so enthusiastic that he took out the three eyed fox to test the effect of the pill. Of course, he had his own purpose. The fox with three eyes. I have eaten huilingdan before. Although it supplements the Demon power in my body, I have the symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea.


    Just after the old man proposed to test the pill, the goat beard immediately thought of his favorite.


    Your pet will definitely vomit and diarrhea after eating the elixir. At that time, 958 will have a hundred mouths, and the explanation is not clear!


    Hum! Make me fail in the examination, and you don''t want to succeed!


    At the moment, in order to prevent Han Fei from becoming an alchemist, it''s a pity to sacrifice a level 5 monster! The goatee has figured it out. As long as the three eyed fox has the symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea, he will kill it himself. At that time, the deacon of the golden elixir period will certainly deprive him of his qualification as an alchemist.


    "Gulu -" the elixir rolled into the throat of the three eyed fox, and the clear eyes instantly became hot. The spiritual power of the elixir quickly dispersed, and the body of the three eyed fox seemed to increase.


    For the first time, it was refined into a huilingdan, and it was an improved huilingdan. Han Fei also looked nervously at the changes of the three eyed fox.


    Magic fairy grass replaced magic fairy stone. When refining, I really encountered a lot of trouble. Although this magic immortal stone is also the main medicine, its weight is extremely limited after all. Han Fei spent a lot of time to adjust the power of magic fairy herb evenly and condensed into these ten elixirs. He didn''t know whether the effect was good or not.


    In Han Fei''s mind, a good elixir should replenish energy immediately. Even, while replenishing spiritual power. It should also replenish the energy of the Devourer.


    "Crunch -- crunch --"


    Huilingdan is refined according to the standard of adults. Although the level 5 three eyed fox is still a minor, it is equivalent to the physique of an adult man because it is a monster.


    After the pill was imported, it melted quickly and spread its powerful spiritual power. The limbs of the three eyed fox creaked. This sound is like the happy growth music of the long drought seedlings after being watered by rain.


    The combat effectiveness of the three eyed fox is not strong. The goatee catches it and takes it with him. It mainly values its good appearance and leisure. Followed by a white fox with three eyes, it will always attract some young female disciples to chat up. If you meet Coquettish female disciples, goatee will have a chance to hook up.


    The three eyed fox is petite. In addition to being good-looking, its most prominent ability is to hunt prey.


    An adult three eyed fox is no taller than an adult''s knee. However, the three eyed fox who swallowed the elixir soon exceeded the goat''s beard''s knee. Even the whole body became round, with scarlet eyes and a terrible smell. His mouth opened and his white teeth showed.


    Pure white hair, now like a hedgehog, stood up. The three eyed fox actually released more than three times its combat effectiveness!


    Even now, in the mind of the three eyed fox, there are very bad memories.


    When I was a child, I had a happy home. When I opened my eyes, I had meat to eat; Close your eyes. You can sleep in a warm nest. Suddenly one day, a Taoist with a long beard came. He broke up, killed his parents, and then left with himself.


    Over the past two years, the bearded Taoist always took himself to seduce women, and then threw himself into the storage ring to endure darkness and hunger.


    If one day, I have enough strength, I must bite off the leg bones of the bearded Taoist, avenge my parents and my misfortune!


    This day. Finally! At the moment, the three eyed fox feels that he has grown up and even has stronger attack power than his parents.


    The bearded Taoist priest was nearby, so the three eyed fox turned his head and opened his mouth!


    "Click!" Before they recovered, the mouth of the three eyed fox had closed. After the sound of broken bones sounded, the sad cry filled the whole stone chamber.


    "Ah - ah -" goatee''s hands were full of real Qi, waiting for the three eyed fox to vomit and diarrhea, and then he could kill the beast.


    However, he never thought that the three eyed fox would attack himself and move so quickly. The body of the late ancestors of the golden elixir is comparable to that of gold and stone. Level 5 monsters can never hurt their body.


    However, goatee never thought that pet would attack him. He had no precautions before. Suddenly, the three eyed fox attacked again. When he came back, his right leg had been bitten off!


    "Peng -" a mass of blood fog dispersed, the head of the three eyed fox became rotten, and the red and white logistics flowed all over the ground, but her mouth still bit the right leg of the goatee tightly until she died.


    "Thank you!" In the mud pill palace, there was a voice of thanks. Han Fei was stunned and looked at the three eyed fox with convulsions. Seeing its third eye open, he was looking at himself, "there are strange treasures in Jiuhu mountain in Wanyao Valley!"


    The sound soon disappeared as if it had never appeared. Looking at the three eyed fox who died miserably, Han Fei was in a tangled and uncomfortable mood. Back to the elixir, he integrated some of his divine knowledge. After taking his own elixir, he could connect with his mind.


    Even, Han Fei regretted that if he had just stopped it, the three eyed fox would not have died!


    "Ah - ah -" the scream continued, and the bloody smell filled the whole alchemy room. When such a thing happened, the deacon of the golden elixir period didn''t expect it. However, it''s certain that Han Fei refined huilingdan, and the effect was against the sky!


    "Pass the assessment!" Deacon Jindan couldn''t let things go on. He gritted his teeth and announced loudly.

 Chapter 731

    After leaving a million spirit stones, the three men with goat beard left angrily. Han Fei followed the Deacon jindanqi, walked out of the examination place, crossed the crowd and walked to the third floor of the fire tower.


    At the moment of walking out of the examination office, those waiting for the test cast envious eyes. When their eyes fell on Han Fei, they became surprised again!


    "So young? My God, was he born to refine pills? "


    "Is he the little turtle? "The pervert who ranks first in the five stone pagodas?"


    "Fart! How could it be him! He has been refining pills inside. How can he have time to participate in the herbal identification test! "


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion was loud and even unscrupulous. Every time someone passes the examination, the alchemist who walks through the crowd under the leadership of the deacon of Jindan will face the same scene.


    This moment is happy, just like the scholar who has been the top scholar in high school for more than ten years. Just waiting for the day of parade.


    However, Han Fei''s mood has not changed! Look at these strange faces, look calm!


    What a pity, there are too few people!


    Han Fei, who is used to the big scene, will not pay attention to these hundreds of people. Yes, of course. There were several lovely women. Han Fei nodded and smiled.


    Han Fei glanced at the crowd. Except for a few familiar faces in the crowd waiting to refine pills, there were no old faces in the other two teams. It is conceivable that several groups of people have changed here in these days.


    Han Fei was relieved and regretted that he didn''t find Xiong Keqing''s figure or his followers.


    Han Fei wanted to walk in front of the crowd. I patted them on the chest and told them that I painted the little turtle sleeping on the daffodils!


    no way! no way! There are too few people to say! After I win the first of five spirit beasts, I will tell the world! At that time, my name Han Fei will shake Tianmo sect!


    incorrect! It should shake Xiuxian mainland. I''m already a celebrity, okay?


    It''s tiring to be a celebrity! If these people know who they are, they will rush up madly to offer love!


    "Han Fei!" In the crowd, there was a cry of surprise. Han Fei was startled and turned his head to look at the past.


    "Long truth!" The man added with a laugh, which immediately aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    "If Han Fei dares to come, I will rush up and kill him! He dares to rush into elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao''s cave late at night. He simply doesn''t want to live! "


    "What are you! I heard that senior brother Tianjue has sent his men to look for Han Fei after knowing this! "


    "Han Fei, the turtle son, doesn''t know where to hide! Now, many Tianjiao and quasi inheritance disciples of neizong are angry! They all want to challenge Han Fei, but Han Fei hides in white tiger college and doesn''t come out! "


    "I heard that senior brother ghost eye, senior brother Liu Tiangang and senior brother Zhang Fengyu have also returned to neizong. In another month, the neizong golden elixir competition will begin. At that time, Han Fei will be closed and must come out to participate! "


    "After the golden elixir competition every ten years, the top 100 ancestors of the three immortals will go to the secret place! After we won last time, the nine immortals palace and Penglai Pavilion lost their face. This time, they will certainly send the most powerful Jindan disciples of the sect to participate in the competition. It''s difficult for our Tianmo sect to win! "


    "Han Fei is to blame. If we lost the last competition during the foundation period, we would only lose 20% of our resources! This time, the nine immortals palace and Penglai Pavilion went all out to fight the secret place trial of disciples in the golden elixir period. Once we lost, it would be miserable! Originally, we still had hope of winning, but now it''s all over! "


    "Yes! Han Fei is to blame! The limelight is out, but the door has brought trouble! This time, we must let Han Fei go and let him die in the secret land! The golden elixir masters of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are not for nothing! "


    "Hum! Han Fei wants to go, but he''s afraid of his sister''s chance! "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    ¡­¡­


    I thought I was recognized by a familiar person. Unexpectedly, the other party deliberately said the wrong thing. Hearing all the people''s comments, Han Fei frowned.


    It''s only a few days. How can I become a turtle son! Shit, wait! When I refine a powerful psychedelic pill, I, Han Fei, will raise my hand and throw out a few pills, and I''ll make you shut up!


    The successful transformation of huilingdan increased Han Fei''s confidence. It seems that I''m really an alchemy genius. I can change the pill and easily create a more powerful pill.


    Since the pill was so golden, Han Fei decided to develop more. There are so many people who envy and hate themselves. They need to take out their flying sword every time. It''s too hard.


    Um! I must develop pills that can''t function. When facing the enemy, I just need to throw pills.


    "Here we are!" When Han Fei was thinking. The deacon of the golden elixir period in front of him stopped, pointed to the stone chamber five meters in front of him and said, "you go in with three gold signs, and the ancestors inside will give you the alchemist''s waist token and clothes! In order to help you consolidate the achievements of alchemy, you need to refine pills in charcoal for a month! "


    After that, the deacon of golden elixir period also slightly bent down and arched his hands, leaving a rare smile, and then left slowly.


    If you are an alchemist who knows the rules, you will give the deacon of the golden elixir period a storage bag as a bonus. What''s more, Han Fei won a million Zhongpin Lingshi bets. You can be filial to deacon Jindan.


    However, Han Fei is lengtouqing. He doesn''t know the rules here. Otherwise, there won''t be so many jokes.


    If the deacon of Jindan period reminds Han Fei and takes out a little Lingshi to thank him, Han Fei still doesn''t feel bad. However, the deacon of the golden elixir period also felt sorry for Han Fei. He first withheld the magic immortal stone to prevent Han Fei from refining back to the elixir. When Han Fei''s refining was successful, he suspected Han Fei. No matter how thick skinned he was, he was embarrassed to open his mouth to ask for benefits.


    However, you should always ask for your name!


    "958, your name --" deacon Jindan turned around. Ready to ask Han Fei''s name, but his eyes were empty. Han Fei could not wait to enter the stone chamber of the canonization.


    Deacon Jin Danqi smiled bitterly, shook his head and left. Offend an alchemist. It''s not a happy thing.


    "345, you don''t want to pass the examination!" When jindanqi walked down the third floor, the deacon of jindanqi clenched his fist and swore secretly. How could he offend an alchemist with unlimited future if he was not misled by several people with goatee!


    If the disciples pass the examination, the pill will be sent to the stone chamber of the canonization. In this canonized stone chamber. There is an old ancestor in Yuanying period. They will ask the alchemists about their experiences in detail and then register their names.


    The reason why the names of alchemists are hidden in the assessment is mainly to protect these talents. The three immortal sects secretly do evil to each other. They have inserted many fine works in the other two sects.


    These fine works are usually the same as other disciples. There is nothing different. But they will pay special attention to the talent changes of the enemy sect, especially the alchemist.


    If conditions permit, these masterpieces will also plan assassinations, sneak attacks on alchemists and attack hostile sects.


    Compared with the other two immortal sects, Tianmo sect is not superior in strength, but the number of alchemists is superior.


    The protection of alchemists must start from the moment when they are granted the waist token. Therefore, few people who came out of the fire tower really knew who had canonized the alchemist. Even the deacon of Jindan period, who is responsible for the assessment, doesn''t know Han Fei''s name. Even those detailed works want to be assassinated. It also takes a lot of time to collect intelligence.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t know about these. After walking into the stone chamber of the canonization, Han Fei felt the authority of his ancestors in the period of Yuanying!


    The neizong also has ten ancestors in the period of Yuanying, which Han Fei has seen. Therefore, Han Fei is no stranger to the frightening smell of his ancestors in the yuan infant period.


    The stone chamber is long and narrow, with a distance of more than ten meters. From the stone gate, the light is dim. After walking about five meters, he gradually became command.


    "Disciple 958, pay homage to my ancestor!" When he reached about five meters, Han Fei stopped and bowed respectfully. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the white haired old man who was sitting with his back to his knees crossed.


    The old man with white hair exudes death, not as full of vitality as Deng Xinhu, Wu Yunwei and others!


    Han Fei was very surprised. How could a dying man send a fire tower?


    However, Han Fei soon understood that the old man with white beard came to the fire tower to be responsible for the canonization, which was the most appropriate!


    On the one hand, his longevity will be exhausted, and there is no need to worry about affecting his cultivation; On the other hand, he knew that all kinds of information about the alchemist would disappear with his death.


    "Record personal information!" The old man''s voice was weak and even gave people a sense of breathlessness. However, the smell of Yuanying and laoguai on him can still easily suppress the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Han Fei is the golden elixir of heaven, but it is the initial cultivation after all. At this moment, it is very rare to go to the position of five meters to meet him.


    The long strip-shaped white jade pendant with a length of more than 20 cm and a width of 10 cm accurately fell on Han Fei''s hand. The number is No. 958!


    "Oh!" Han Fei didn''t ask much. After nodding and agreeing, he put the white jade on his forehead and recorded his real name, accomplishments, age and identity according to the tips inside!


    After recording, Han Fei respectfully placed the long white jade on the stone table in front of him, returned to the original position and stood.


    The old man turned slowly and sat there with his knees crossed, but the futon flew up.


    "Ah -" at the moment when the futon flew up, Han Fei looked up and exclaimed.


    I saw the old man''s Taoist robe was empty.


    He had no legs. The traces cut by the knife gave out a dark light and told of the ups and downs and ferocity!

 Chapter 732

    The old man with broken legs is named Wu Huan.


    Perhaps his parents did not expect that the name did not bring joy to his son.


    After Han Fei made a startling cry, he quickly knelt down and apologized. It''s not because of the other party''s ancestral identity, but more because of the uneasiness in his heart.


    Perhaps because he grew up with Han Laogui since childhood, Han Fei has heartfelt respect for the elderly.


    Each of these elderly people is an encyclopedia. In their eyes of vicissitudes, there are too many past events to learn from.


    Wu Huan looks ordinary and has a kind smile on his face. Han Fei''s apology was directly ignored by Wu Huan. At the moment, he looked at Han Fei with hot eyes and an excited look.


    "You are Han Fei! Great! "


    "You are Han Fei! That''s great! "


    "Great! Heaven has eyes! "


    Wu huanduan sat on the futon. The body swings around in suspension. This scene, if seen by people outside, will certainly be startled. Wu Huan''s voice was loud. The walls of the stone chamber shook badly, and the fine stones fell one after another.


    Han Fei waited respectfully for Wu Huan to calm down. My heart is not calm.


    The old man won''t let me cure!


    It is no secret to understand the pill tablet and inherit the inheritance of the pill. After the old man knew his name, he was so excited. Did he want to cure his problems.


    From the beginning of feeling his dead spirit, Han Fei could clearly feel that Wu Huan''s problem was difficult to cure even if Hua Tuo was alive. I have a little ability to cure diseases and save people. It makes sense to put it in the secular world. It''s not enough to see it in front of Wu Huan.


    But what if Wu Huan asked herself to refine pills? If Wu Huan''s excitement is related to his problems, this is the only possibility.


    A moment later, Wu Huan''s Futon finally fell to the ground. After taking a few deep breaths, his hot eyes took back from Han Fei''s face.


    "Sit down!"


    "Good!"


    Sitting and standing, it was inconvenient to talk. Han Feiping sat down quietly.


    "You are Han Fei who understands Dan stele, right?" When asked this, Wu Huan''s voice trembled. Although there was only a trace, Han Fei still felt it clearly.


    "Yes!"


    "You have formed the golden elixir of heaven, haven''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "You refined these nine elixirs, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "The pill you refined back to the elixir comes from the pill tablet, right?"


    "No!"


    Wu Huan inquires very quickly. Every time he asks, he seems to be very careful. Han Fei nodded his head for the first three times. When he asked back to lingdandan, Han Fei hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    "When refining pills, there was no magic immortal stone in my storage bag. No way, I can only use magic fairy grass instead of magic fairy stone. Although I changed one herb, there were hundreds of changes. In order to balance the magic of magic fairy grass, I added more than a dozen adjuvants. Therefore, this time the elixir can be regarded as an innovative elixir! "


    "Didn''t you lie?" The excitement on Wu Huan''s face was even more intense, because he was excited and his voice trembled even more.


    "No!" Han Fei smiled bitterly. He arched his hand and said, "Han Fei doesn''t dare to lie in front of his predecessors!"


    "Yes!" Wu Huan nodded gratified, holding a jade bottle with nine huilingdan in his hand, and praised loudly, "Han Fei, do you know what you have done?"


    This problem really baffled Han Fei. If there is magic immortal stone, Han Fei is too lazy to modify the prescription of huilingdan. In order to earn the one million Chinese spirit stones, Han Fei tried his best to modify danfang. If you say what you have done, it seems nothing!


    "I just want to refine a more powerful elixir!" Han Fei hesitated a little and gave himself a high sounding excuse to modify back to the elixir¡° Since the recovery elixir needs to be used in wartime, the speed of restoring spiritual power should be fast. According to the previous danfang, the speed is really fast enough. However, the speed is too fast. You can''t restore too much spiritual power. This time, the efficacy of the elixir is discounted. "


    "There is no problem with the main medicine in this Dan prescription, but the auxiliary medicine is defective. The original main medicine used magic immortal stone. Its existence covered up the defect of insufficient efficacy of huilingdan. This will give people who take the elixir an illusion that their combat effectiveness has been restored a lot. This defect can be made up by swallowing a large amount of huilingdan. However, in this way, the hallucinogenic effect of magic immortal stone will increase. It''s not a problem to eat several times. Once you often eat the elixir, it will cause fatal damage to the monk''s body! "


    "I replaced the magic fairy stone with magic fairy grass and added more than a dozen auxiliary herbs to increase the recovery of spiritual power without losing speed. In order to avoid losing the monk''s body. Some medicinal materials were added. In this way, the huilingdan I refined avoids the disadvantages of the previous huilingdan, and can protect the monk''s body to the greatest extent! "


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to the changes to Denmark, Han Fei talked with confidence. It took him a quarter of an hour to make his idea of changing Denmark clear. The herbs that make up the Dan prescription look very simple, but it is conceivable that it is difficult to choose these ten kinds of herbs from hundreds of thousands of herbs! This does not count the weight and fineness of each herb. Similarly, this does not include the skills or heat in the process of refining the elixir!


    I changed danfang during the assessment, and finally succeeded. Let''s not say this courage. This luck is ancient and hard to find.


    Wu Huan didn''t interrupt Han Fei and listened quietly, but his hand holding the jade bottle was shaking all the time. When Han Fei said that huilingdan hurt the monk''s body, Wu Huan''s face twinkled with pain, and his eyes even burst out a shocking light.


    After Han Fei finished speaking, he sat upright and waited for Wu Huan to continue asking.


    "If I had known you 20 years earlier, my legs would not have been like this. If I could live twenty years later. Then I won''t stay in this damn place to die! Huilingdan has hurt me all my life. I swear I must develop a better huilingdan. I have been thinking hard for 20 years, waiting for 20 years, and got nothing! "


    Why am I so good! Han Fei''s eyes stared round. My heart is beautiful!


    You see, I Han Fei changed Dan Fang casually and solved Wu Huan''s problem for 20 years! Ha ha, I''m so excellent! I don''t know if Wu Huan has a granddaughter, if she is beautiful. Would you like me to reward one?


    Excellent! That''s great!


    chill! low-key! Don''t get carried away! Ha ha ha


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like someone who hasn''t guessed the test question for ten years. However, the smart boy who sleeps all day turns the book casually and sees the answer.


    Han Fei''s heart is very beautiful, and Wu Huan''s heart is very bitter! However, the more unhappy Wu Huanyue was, the happier Han Fei was. This is not Han Fei''s lack of compassion, but the happiness of creating a new elixir, which makes Han Fei a little floating!


    Wu Huan talked a lot, and Han Feifei was more and more excited!


    According to Wu Huan, the three immortals organized a large number of alchemists to develop and improve the elixir. At the same time, the three immortals are also stepping up their reserves to return to the elixir.


    In the last ten years, the three immortal sects have fought secretly, and wars have never happened at any time. The more huilingdan reserves, the more likely the sect disciples will survive in the future war.


    Similarly, if the effect of Tianmo sect''s elixir is better than the other two immortal sects, the war will occupy an absolute advantage. Not to mention the disciples of heaven''s golden elixir and authentic golden elixir, ordinary children of humanitarian golden elixir are the main force in the war.


    When there was war. If the disciples of the golden elixir of humanity have the same cultivation, whoever has a good effect of the elixir of return will survive longer. In this way, the advantage of insufficient number of friars in Jindan period of Tianmo sect can be made up!


    The three primordial ancestors of Tianmo sect took charge of the fire tower. On the one hand, they protected the fire tower from accidents; On the other hand, it is to urge alchemists to speed up the development of huilingdan. At the same time, they should also refine a large number of huilingdan.


    It can be said that the fire tower at the moment is the busiest place of the whole Tianmo sect. However, only a few old monsters who live in the door know this kind of busyness.


    Wu Huan stayed in the fire tower for the longest time. He knew the importance of returning to the elixir best. Previously, when the deacon of the golden elixir period sent back the elixir, Wu Huan thought it would be the same as usual. Unexpectedly, this time, the elixir was completely different from the past.


    Wu Huan endured the excitement and excitement until Han Fei finished changing the danfang, and then said the feelings in his heart for many years. There is only Dan medicine, no Dan prescription, which has no meaning to zongmen. Now, it is certain that Han Fei has developed a new elixir for returning to heaven.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    "Hey hey --"


    The old and the young had a pleasant conversation, with bursts of laughter, forthright and straightforward.


    After the laughter disappeared, Wu Huan solemnly took out a pure jade pendant, waved his sleeve and said coldly, "brand the elixir you developed on the jade pendant! This matter is very important. You can''t refine the elixir without the permission of the sect! "


    Han Fei took the jade pendant and played with it in his hand. He didn''t brand danfang as Wu Huan said.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to brand danfang!" Seeing Han Fei not moving, Wu Huan was annoyed.


    "Why?" Han Fei raised his head and looked at Wu Huan without fear. "Why should I give the danfang I developed to zongmen for nothing?"


    "--" Wu Huan''s face was black, and Han Fei dared to refuse his order, "you don''t want to live!"


    While talking, Wu Huan raised his right hand, locked Han Fei''s divine consciousness in the yuan infant period, opened his five fingers and grabbed Han Fei''s celestial cover.


    "If you don''t say, I can know!" Wu Huan''s kind face suddenly became ferocious. In his roar, his five fingers fell on Han Fei''s head.


    "No good, no talk!" Han Fei looked calm and looked straight at Han Fei, "kill me, you are the sinner of zongmen!"


    The five fingers that were about to close up suddenly stopped. Wu Huan stared at Han Fei with a complex look in her eyes!

 Chapter 733

    As a modern man, although Han Fei is not a successful businessman, he still knows the truth that rare goods can live and wait for sale.


    Since the self created elixir is so important, it would be foolish not to take the opportunity to knock on the Tianmo sect.


    Han Fei has no deep friendship with Tianmo sect. To Han Fei, Tianmo sect is just a habitat. It seems reasonable to hand over Dan Fang for the sake of Tianmo sect. However, when he was chased and killed by Tianjiao, where was Tianmo sect?


    Xiuxian continent, the law of the jungle, wants to live better. Be strong. He has made a contribution to the sect by giving his danfang. However, those who eat the elixir will not remember their own good, but thank the Pope.


    It''s no good for yourself. But the Pope received the gratitude of his disciples. Why?


    Wu Huan was very angry. He said so much, hoping that Han Fei would willingly hand over danfang. Then, it will be a great achievement to hand in Dan Fang by yourself. Even, probably because of this credit, the sect rewarded itself with ancient pills to cure the problems in the body and live for decades.


    Wu Huan''s abacus is very good. And he also said his experience was so miserable. Seeing that Han Fei had believed it, Wu huancai asked for danfang. Unexpectedly, Han Fei simply and decisively refused.


    Even if Han Fei didn''t remind, Wu Huan didn''t dare to kill Han Fei. They have no hatred. Wu Huan doesn''t want to offend the tomorrow star. However, Wu Huan was unwilling. If you are frightened by Han Fei''s warning, where is your face?


    The right hand stopped on Han Fei''s head, and the power of divine knowledge did not weaken at all. Wu Huan stared at Han Fei maliciously and warned word by word, "do you know soul searching? If you don''t say, I can also use soul searching to know Dan Fang! "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei said without blinking, "you can really get Dan Fang, and you can also use soul searching on me. In that way, I will become an idiot, and you are to blame! I understand the pill tablet, which is also the golden pill of heaven. If I become an idiot here, what do you think of those old monsters on the mountain? "


    "If I have a 32% section, those old monsters on the mountain will certainly be investigated. At that time, you will not only get no benefit, but also lose your life! We are all understanding people. If we combine, we will benefit both sides, and if we divide, we will suffer two evils. Why do we have to draw a sword and draw a crossbow? Dan''s affairs can be discussed. Why are you so aggressive? "


    The psychology of the disabled is somewhat distorted. Han Fei didn''t argue with Wu Huan. But euphemistically say all kinds of interests. With Wu Huan''s age and experience, he should know how to make decisions that are good for him.


    Han Fei''s heart was full of vigilance when he always saw Wu Huan start. Although Wu Huan had a gentle smile on his face, his heart was anxious and irritable.


    Staying in such a dark place all year round, coupled with being infected with a bad disease, no matter who it is, there will be psychological problems.


    Wu Huan''s demand for danfang is false. It''s true to want to live a few more years. Such a person who is afraid of death will certainly not risk his life to take soul searching on himself!


    Sure enough, a moment later, Wu Huan took back his right hand. The body flew back to the futon, sat down, picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip and relieved the excitement.


    For a moment just now, Wu Huan really wanted to kill Han Fei. But. Kill Han Fei and you can''t reap any benefits. Why?


    "Is there any flaw in what I said just now?" After drinking a cup of tea, the violence in Wu Huan''s eyes slowed down and asked calmly.


    Looking back on the crisis just now, I have lingering palpitations. When Wu Huan asked why, Han Fei smiled and explained calmly.


    "Senior, if you are strong and healthy and care about the elixir, you may have to explain the pain. For friars with advanced cultivation, the war of the three immortal sects should be full of infinite expectations. Similarly, they should also be full of expectations for huilingdan. However, the elder has been disabled for many years. Even if there is a war among the three immortals in the future. I''m afraid you can''t go to the front. However, it''s not surprising that the elder is so concerned about huilingdan? "


    "Senior, if you are a giant and powerful person of the sect, you may be reasonable to care about the safety of the sect and take the rise and fall of Tianmo sect as your own responsibility. Elder is just a person who stays here all the year round and is responsible for issuing the waist token of alchemist. Isn''t it ridiculous that he is so worried about the future of the sect? "


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    After listening to Han Fei''s explanation. Wu Huan laughed wildly and even burst into tears. However, the laughter fell into my ears and was very unpleasant.


    Han Fei didn''t laugh. He looked solemn and even bowed respectfully to express his apology for the offence.


    In order to live, no matter how despicable things are done, it is reasonable. There is no justice in this immortal continent. How to live or live forever is the truth.


    "It''s really rare to have such an idea at such an age. It seems. You can form the golden elixir of heaven. Besides the element of luck, it is also related to personal efforts! " The laughter gradually stopped. Wu Huan was like an angry ball, and his voice faintly praised Han Fei¡° Oh. I just want to live a few more years. I want to see with my own eyes how the Tianmo sect is destroyed. Unfortunately, you have seen through it! "


    "Why did you hate the sect so much?" Wu Huan hated the Tianmo sect. Han Fei was not surprised at all. Wu Huan''s legs were cut off by the sword, not because he swallowed the erysipel produced by the elixir. Therefore, Wu Huan hates Tianmo sect, and Han Fei can accept it.


    Wu Huan nodded, his face full of painful memories. A moment later, he sighed and told his past.


    Speaking of it, Wu Huan''s legs were cut off twenty years ago. At that time, when Wu Huan was in his fifties, he had become the ancestor of Yuanying. He was also a famous young expert in the sect.


    Later, the three immortals were ready to put the woman of the wild emperor Zhen Cheng to death. Wu Huan said a fair word in private to vent his dissatisfaction. Who ever thought that Wu Xin disappeared from the control of the three immortals, and other women also took the opportunity to escape.


    The ancestors of the three immortals were furious. After being investigated, many ancestors who spoke a fair word were punished, and Wu Huan was one of them.


    All these years. Wu Huan endured and lived. On the surface, he was respectful, but his heart was full of resentment against the sect!


    Just now, Wu Huan wanted to kill Han Fei. In this way, Tianmo sect lacked a young genius and lost a young genius. However, listening to Han Fei''s words, he has no feelings for zongmen, but wants to earn benefits.


    Such a young man is more valuable alive than dead. At least, in the calculation of Tianmo sect. They have the same purpose.


    After Wu Huan finished, the whole person was still immersed in the past. Because he lost his legs, Wu Huan didn''t want to go anywhere these years. No one is willing to take the position of issuing waist token to alchemists, but Wu Huan has been doing it for 20 years.


    After listening to the story, Han Fei''s heart fluctuated. Wu Huan has something to do with Zhen Cheng''s women. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand why Zhen Cheng''s women didn''t come to Xiuxian mainland. However, it is difficult to judge whether what Wu Huan said is true or false for the time being. Han Fei did not pay too much attention to Zhen Cheng.


    Bai lingsu was imprisoned at the top of the Abbot''s mountain. He saw Bai lingsu again. If the patriarch doubts his identity, he can set up a bureau to test himself.


    Look at Wu Huan''s expression. I don''t want to lie. But people are unpredictable. Han Fei can''t easily trust anyone. What if Bai lingsu is implicated and Bai Liyan does? If Yan Ran is pregnant, what about her child?


    "What a pity for you! For the sake of several irrelevant people, the elder can speak out. It can be seen that the elder must have been valued by the sect in those years! Unfortunately, in order to vent their anger, the ancestors of the sect brought disaster to the fish in the pond. It''s really sad that the elder came to such an end! "


    Han Fei''s face was full of sad compliments and relief, but he always took precautions in his heart.


    "You don''t believe me!" Staring at Han Fei, Wu Huan said with a bitter smile, "that''s right. The road of cultivating immortals is bumpy. If you want to become an immortal, you really shouldn''t trust anyone! You said a lot before. For those who cultivate truth, few people will take the sect as their own responsibility, and no one will sacrifice themselves for others! "


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!"


    "Yes! yes! What a pity! When I was your age, because I had too many talents and accomplishments beyond my peers, I wanted to be successful and respected by thousands of people every day. Otherwise, I would not have encountered such a thing. I regret it! "


    Whether Wu Huan regrets or not, Han Fei is too lazy to care. Han Fei is most concerned about how to earn a lot of benefits.


    "Senior, how about our cooperation?" A moment later, Han Fei took the lead in opening his mouth and led the topic back to the elixir again!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " When Han Fei said cooperation, Wu Huan laughed wildly, "OK! OK! Cooperation! Cooperation! "

 Chapter 734

    On the third floor of the fire tower, the alchemist''s canonization occupies a stone chamber, and the other rooms are alchemy stone chambers.


    The fire tower has eight floors, and the third floor is not high or low. For alchemists, this is an excellent place for alchemy.


    In addition, this floor is the place where the three ancestors usually practice, so the alchemist who can stay on the third floor to refine pills needs the identity of a great alchemist or above.


    Of course, if the three primordial ancestors value it, it''s not impossible to stay on this floor for alchemy.


    Han Fei promised to make vitality elixir for Wu Huan and continue his life, while Wu Huan ignored the new return elixir.


    In order to show his sincerity, Han Fei stayed in the fire tower for one month and gave priority to refining vitality pill.


    Of course, Wu Huan can''t refuse such cooperation conditions. Although he was skeptical about the effect of vitality pill, since the pill came from danbei, Wu Huan had to try it. and. Even if the effect of vitality pill is limited, Wu Huan will not lose anything. Wu Huan can''t refuse such cooperation.


    Therefore, Wu Huan also took out sincerity and lent his own alchemy stone room to Han Fei.


    Except for residence. There are twelve alchemy chambers on the third floor. According to the number of heaven and earth xuanhuang, there are three corresponding chambers.


    The alchemy stone chambers of the three ancestors in their infancy are all Tianzi stone chambers. Usually, there is no Dan king. The three Tianzi stone chambers are empty. In order to avoid waste, the three occupy one respectively. In addition to practicing at ordinary times, I stay in these three stone chambers to refine pills.


    Walking into Tianzi No. 3 stone chamber, a cold feeling swept through. Step into the stone chamber, which is divided into four rooms.


    The room near the north is the largest, with an alchemy furnace in the middle. When you open the door, you can feel the strong power of earth fire.


    The other three rooms, one is Wu Huan''s usual practice and rest room, and the other two are stacked with medicinal materials and sundries.


    Walking to the east room, you can enjoy the scenery outside the fire tower. Looking from the window, you can see the sea of clouds in the distance, full of green, which makes you feel comfortable.


    "This is one of the best alchemy chambers in the fire tower!" Wu Huan''s body floats in the air, and his broad Taoist robe floats in the airspace. From beginning to end, Wu Huan maintains the same height as Han Fei. As long as Han Fei doesn''t look down, he doesn''t feel any abnormality.


    "It''s really good! Refining pills in such a place has a high chance of success! In a month''s time, it should be possible to refine the birth machine pill! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Wu Huan wants this sentence. According to Han Fei, this vitality pill can slow down or weaken the rate of dead gas generation. If the vitality pill has an adverse effect, it can even promote bone growth. If you can grow your upper legs, you can completely solve the bad diseases in your body with your own talent.


    Wu Huan was in a good mood. After touring with Han Fei, he laughed and left. However, when leaving, Wu Huan added protection and prohibition around the stone chamber, which is called protecting Han Fei''s Alchemy.


    "Old fox!" Seeing Wu Huan off, Han Fei spat and scolded in a low voice¡° House arrest, please! "


    You can''t hide the matter of Huiling pill. However, as long as Wu Huan doesn''t report for the time being and delays reporting for a year and a half, he can earn a soul stone.


    Han Fei strives for this month''s Alchemy time. In addition to refining the return elixir, he is developing some elixirs conducive to combat.


    Another month. The competition of disciples in the golden elixir period of zongmen is about to begin. Moreover, the top 100 have to enter the secret territory to participate in the competition among the disciples of the three golden elixirs and compete for resources for the sect.


    It''s important to refine some life-saving pills whether you can get into the top 100 or not. The purpose of coming to the fire tower this time is to find a place suitable for alchemy and put your ideas into practice.


    The successful transformation of huilingdan gave Han Fei great confidence. However, compared with transformation, creation is several times more difficult.


    The first pill Han Fei wants to create is mainly magic fairy grass, and dozens of medicinal materials of the same nature are added to refine the pill that makes people hallucinate.


    In the assessment of alchemists, a small amount of smoke released by magic fairy grass made goatee and others hallucinate. If the efficacy of a pill is those smoke stone tablets, what will be the effect?


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period all had strong divine consciousness. and. Each Jindan ancestor can hold his breath and fly or fight. Therefore, if you want to make the ancestors of the golden elixir hallucinate and affect their judgment, the smell released by this elixir can''t have any peculiar smell.


    Han Fei named this pill the magic pill. As the name suggests, once the friars above the golden elixir period smell the smell of this elixir, they will have hallucinations and do something completely opposite to their ideology.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to start refining. First, he recalled the memory inheritance of the pill tablet and carefully reviewed the principle of creating pills and the knowledge of drugs.


    After understanding these, Han Fei reviewed the knowledge of the Pharmacopoeia again, and finally screened out nearly 100 kinds of hallucinogenic herbs.


    There are a lot of herbs in Wu Huan''s stone chamber. Most of them are the medicinal materials that Han Fei refined the changeable magic pill. Missing, Han Fei searched in different space. Seven days later, ten different magic pills were put in front of Han Fei.


    The previous large alchemy furnace was removed by Han Fei. The ground fire in the stone chamber has three holes, which can put three small alchemy furnaces for alchemy at the same time.


    Because there is only one month, Han Fei must save time and speed up.


    On the one hand, Han Fei wants to take the opportunity to refine a large number of return elixirs. Whether he uses it himself or takes it out to pay back the money, he should reserve a large number of return elixirs now. The pill in the stone room can be used for free. Han Fei will not miss such a good opportunity.


    on the other hand. Han Fei wants to refine vitality pill. Since he has promised, he must do it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to borrow Wu Huan''s cave alchemy next time! There''s a lot of vitality in the Dan tablet. Han Fei only deals with Wu Huan, so he doesn''t intend to change danfang. It''s OK to refine danfang, so it''s not difficult.


    It''s not very difficult to refine Huiling pill and vitality pill. Han Fei is confident that he will achieve his wish at the end of the month.


    The only trouble and the most important thing is to refine the magic pill.


    In order to avoid frying the stove, Han Fei proportionally reduced the amount of herbal medicine, but even so, in the first few days, there was still a dull noise in the stone room one after another.


    Because the herbal medicine of Baibian fantasy pill is special. After each failure, there will be a lot of hallucinogenic breath. At first, Han Fei was cautious. With the increase of failures, the hallucinogenic atmosphere of the cave increased, and Han Fei became dizzy!


    So time goes by. Han Fei studied the magic pill like a madman, constantly adjusted the pill, and tried to make it black and white.


    Outside the stone chamber, Wu Huan''s half body often floated around, and his eyes were full of infinite desire.


    Count the assessment time. Han Fei has left Baihu College for a month.


    For more than a month, Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen went out to practice with their elite disciples and core disciples. The remaining disciples of white tiger college are only 30000, and they are all in the foundation period.


    These 30000 people are not idle. Under the leadership of Gao Dazhuang and Feng Tianbao, they run all over the mountains and fields every day. Different from the past, when they run, they can''t use any spiritual power, but can only rely on the power of the flesh.


    This is Han Fei''s request. No one dares to disobey it! Of course, these young people will not disobey, because in their hearts, every word of Han Fei is the truth.


    The caves and buildings of white tiger college have been completed. As like as two peas of Wu style, the scale is much larger.


    This alternative architectural style has attracted the attention of many neizong disciples. Even if those ancestors passed by, they would stop in the clouds, look down, nod or shake their heads, and then leave.


    When Han Fei was away, Tianmo sect recovered its peace as before.


    A month after Han Fei''s absence, Xiao Fengjiao came to Baihu college to find Han Fei, and came every seven days. Without interruption.


    While everyone was surprised, the relationship between the two people also spread.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Some sharp eyed people found that Xiong Keqing also came to white tiger college once.


    Neizong''s two beauties appeared in white tiger college one after another. For a time, neizong''s male Tianjiao became unstable.


    Worshippers of Tianjue and ghost eye have expressed their dissatisfaction with Han Fei in public.


    Liu Tiangang, Zhang Fengyu and other experts ranking in the top 100 of the white tiger list are ready to challenge Han Fei.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yujue was challenged by doufa Pavilion. There is no response now.


    Doufa Pavilion is not a formal department. Usually, it is mainly the fighting skills of the disciples above the level of cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    Since entering the golden elixir period, monks have become the wealth of the sect. In order to avoid private fighting among disciples, Tianmo sect established doufa Pavilion.


    If there is a grudge between disciples in the golden elixir period, you can go to the doufa pavilion to register. After paying the expensive spirit stone, doufa Pavilion will issue doufa jade Jue. This doufa Yujue is a kind of sound transmission Yujue. The Challenger will record his voice and the reason for the challenge in Yujue, and then the Deacon jindanqi of doufa Pavilion will send it to the challenger.


    If the Challenger accepts the challenge and smashes Yujue, the two fighters will be sent to the fighting platform for competition.


    The fighting method of friars in the golden elixir period has great destructive power. Therefore, the doufa platform is a mountain depression with a radius of dozens of miles. The surrounding area of the fighting platform is as convex as a basin. People who like to watch the excitement can stand around the fighting platform and watch it!


    Since Liu Tiangang, Zhang Yuyu and others threatened to challenge Han Fei, the deacon of the golden elixir period of doufa Pavilion began to be busy. Every few minutes, a Jindan deacon goes to Han Fei''s cave.


    More and more people challenge Han Fei, and more and more people gather around the fighting platform. Even, some friars who like to be lively simply built simple wooden houses beside the fighting platform, waiting for Han Fei to accept the challenge.


    "Shit, Han Fei, I want to challenge you!" A monk in the middle of the golden elixir, full of anger, trampled on his flying sword and went to the doufa Pavilion.


    "How handsome! Elder martial brother Liu is so powerful that he challenges Han Fei! Men should be like this! " A group of women came out of nowhere and stood near the doufa Pavilion. Every time they heard someone challenge Han Fei, they were full of little stars.


    "I want to challenge Han Fei!" An early ancestor of the golden elixir walked out of the doufa pavilion with a proud look!


    "Han Fei, I''m against you. I challenge you!" A monk in the later stage of foundation construction came out of the doufa pavilion with a cold look and also received a lot of cheers.


    Therefore, challenging Han Fei has become the favorite of neizong disciples. Every day, there is a lot of noise at the gate of doufa Pavilion and white tiger college. Of course, people are most concerned about Han Fei''s reaction.


    On the white tiger list, the disciples ranking 100000 dared to challenge Han Fei, but Han Fei still didn''t respond like a shrinking turtle.


    As a result, rumors spread that Han Fei was a spy in Jiuxian palace. Others say that there is an ambiguous relationship between Ouyang qinger and Han Fei. Even Leng cangsheng has been implicated, because he has become a big joke with green light on his head!

 Chapter 735

    Seventy thousand disciples of white tiger college went to Wanyao Valley for training, and the other thirty thousand disciples ran and practiced all over the mountains.


    With the white tiger College''s cave and newly-built buildings put into use, the original waizong and miscellaneous service areas have become deserted.


    White tiger business has opened many business chain stores in waizong, and now there are few.


    After listening to the report, Lan Shan''s face turned green and white. Finally, she waved helplessly and agreed to his request to close the business.


    With the help of her family''s ancestors, Lanshan formed a golden elixir on the top of the Abbot''s mountain. Without the support of her ancestors, Lanshan could only form a humanitarian golden elixir.


    After his men went out, tie man, Tian Heng and Qi sanguai, who formed a humanitarian golden pill, came in.


    Compared with previous months, the three have matured a lot. Seeing Lan Shan again, the love in tie man''s eyes converged.


    A few months ago, Tieman dreamed of forming a double road with Lanshan. Tie man even thought that when he entered the secret territory of the foundation period. I have the opportunity to form a genuine golden elixir, and then soar to the sky.


    However, later things proved that tie man''s idea can only be a dream. The iron family has no big background and looks for the Qi of the earth vein. It''s not easy. In order to avoid being thrown away too far by Han Fei, tie man chose the worst way to tie Dan.


    After more than three months of closed door practice, I heard a lot of news about Han Fei.


    Han Fei has become the dean of Baihu college, and the reputation of Tiandao Jindan has spread all over the three major gates. Waizong and miscellaneous service areas have been under the management of white tiger college. Now, Tieman and others have two ways to join neizong or white tiger college.


    After dealing with the business, Lan Shan is not happy. She sees the three of tie man come in. Lan Shan nods to the maid to go out.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. It''s all Dan, good! " As the host, Lanshan took the lead in breaking the deadlock. Compared with the past, Lan Shan is much more mature and sophisticated. She is simple and polite, and only shows a slight smile.


    Although the four have the same cultivation, Lan Shan is the golden elixir of the earth. Her overbearing breath can easily suppress the breath of Tieman and others.


    Tie man and others nodded with an unnatural expression. In the past, when the three people were foreign Tianjiao, what a scenery. At that time, the three came to Baihu trading house and were all guests. Now, the three are married, but their status has changed.


    After entering the golden elixir period, the cost of food and clothing will be raised to a higher level. In the past, when waizongtianjiao was living in heaven, there were fixed holy stones and elixirs to enjoy. Now, the waizong disappeared, and the three didn''t join the white tiger college. After the Dan knot, their daily life became a problem.


    Tian Heng and Qi sanguai are fine, but tie man is even worse. If he hadn''t changed into a clean Taoist robe before coming, tie man would be no different from the beggars on the side of the road. The storage bag is empty. There is no spirit stone to rent the cave. I came to see Lanshan this time just to see her reaction.


    Now, tie man knows that he was amorous before. In Lan Shan''s eyes, there is only interest. In the past, she was so enthusiastic about herself, and now she is so indifferent to herself.


    Lan Shan asked perfunctorily, and there was no enthusiasm in her eyebrows. Put it before. Such an expression has never appeared. But now, it has been obviously put on his face.


    This is a good account. Han Fei''s value is obviously higher than that of tie man three. Lan Shan''s choice is no longer important. The LAN family has made a decision and made a good friend with Han Fei.


    The four talked without a word, and the content they talked about was mostly related to jiedan. Exchange cultivation experience and experience with each other. The four people still have something to say. If you talk about others, Tieman and others really don''t know what to say!


    However, we still have to say what we should say. The Kung Fu of a cup of tea passed, and Lan Shan looked out of the window in silence. Tie man smiled bitterly and tried hard.


    "The three of us are going to neizong. Will you go to Baihu college?" When I said this, iron man was suffocating in his chest. Now he has become the ancestor of the golden elixir period. It should have been a happy thing. I didn''t think of it. After the golden elixir, it is not as happy as before.


    "Why!" Lan Shan turned her head and her eyes fell on tie man''s feet. The boots made of animal skin are worn-out, and iron man''s economic situation is very poor.


    Lan Shan understands tie man''s mind and can also take out a spirit stone to help him. However, Lanshan knew that Tieman would not accept his own assistance now. Similarly, he was bound by his own cocoon.


    Some things can only stay in the memory. As a monk, you should know how to look forward. The three of Tieman insisted on going to neizong. Lanshan can understand, but this decision is too unwise.


    "How can a man not bow his head under the eaves!" Lanshan said calmly. With a wry smile, "in order to save face, I have to start all over again. To join neizong, we need to start from the bottom. It''s hard, you can imagine! "


    "All three of you have a holiday with Han Fei, but those things are over. Didn''t Han Fei make peace with Han Fei after he realized the pill tablet last time? Now, why do you deliberately join neizong because of temporary honor and disgrace? "


    "People with a clear eye can see that white tiger college is gaining momentum. and. In order to cope with the exchanges among the three colleges, the ten primordial ancestors of neizong also supported Han Fei''s practice. After experiencing the secret life and death in the foundation period, most of the disciples of white tiger college have made accomplishments in the foundation period. Although you three are the golden elixir of humanity, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a job in Baihu college. Why go to neizong to admire people''s breath? "


    Lan Shan finished her thoughts in one breath, picked up the spirit tea cup in front of her and sipped it gently. After an acquaintance, Lan Shan can only talk so much. If Tieman and others insist on going to neizong to prove themselves, Lanshan can only bless with a smile.


    Lan Shan didn''t think about whether he would go to neizong or white tiger college. The blue family is mainly engaged in business. There is no need to hold anyone''s thigh.


    White tiger college has more than 100000 disciples. Lan Shan doesn''t want to let go of this fat meat. Moreover, Han Fei realized the danbei. Inheriting the inheritance of Dandi, he is a rich mineral deposit. As long as Han Fei cooperates to refine the pill urgently needed by the friar, the loss of the blue family in waizong will soon be made up for.


    "To be a man, you must be indomitable! A path of cultivation. How can we fear difficulties and obstacles! I have made up my mind to go to neizong! " Tie man''s heart was cold. Although Lan Shan didn''t say her decision, the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Tie man can even imagine that Lan Shan must be greeted with a smile when she sees Han Fei again. We had a good talk.


    "Shall we reconsider?" Qi sanguai and Tian Heng looked at each other and felt a little excited. In the past, Han Fei was unhappy. He fought only one person. Now, Han Fei has more and more wings and has more than 100000 people under his command. Even if he goes to neizong, it will be difficult to surpass him in this life.


    The last time Han Fei integrated the white tiger college, he just closed the door and closed the pill, but the white tiger college explained that Han Fei should not deliberately make trouble. If you go late, there will be more golden elixir disciples of white tiger college and go to run again, I''m afraid there will be no good treatment!


    "Soft bones!" Tie man was furious. After staring at them angrily, he stood up and left angrily.


    Tian Heng and Qi sanguai hesitated, sighed, waited a moment, bowed and left. But they left the business. Chose a direction quite different from iron.


    "Alas!" A sigh came from Lanshan''s mouth, and the slender body walked downstairs slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came, there were three people. When I left, there was only one person left. Iron man was like a mad cow. He stepped on the flying sword and rushed to neizong impatiently.


    After jiedan, a disciple in the foundation period, can apply to join neizong as long as the ranking is enough. How to join neizong is very important to Tieman. It''s not strange.


    Two hours later, tie man, wearing a Taoist robe of neizong disciples, walked excitedly to his cave.


    The golden elixir of humanity is also an early cultivation achievement. The position of the sect''s cave assigned to Tieman is very poor.


    Such treatment is already good. If it weren''t for the responsible deacon jindanqi, he knew tie man and took care of him a little, I''m afraid tie man can only dig a cave and live by himself now.


    "Eh! Why are there so many people? " Walking past the doufa Pavilion, tie man stopped and saw a group of Jindan ancestors coming in and out like the new year.


    "Challenge Han Fei and reward Zhongpin Lingshi 30! If Han Fei meets the challenge, he will be rewarded with 3000 medium grade spirit stones. If you defeat Han Fei, my master will reward 30000 top-grade spirit stones! "


    On the edge of doufa Pavilion, another arrogant ancestor of Jindan in the middle stage stood side by side. They were holding a storage bag and a group of people lined up in front of them to get the spirit stone.


    Tie man touched his storage bag and wriggled his throat. Challenge Han Fei and reward Lingshi. Damn, you can''t miss such a good thing!


    So Tieman went to the back of a shorter team, stared round, put on an expression of disapproval, and shouted to challenge Han Fei!


    Soon, 30 pieces of middle grade spirit stones were in hand. Enter the doufa Pavilion like a program. First explain the reasons for the challenge, and then record the voice Yujue challenge book!


    "Well, you can leave!" The deacon in charge stuffed Tieman''s Yujue into the storage bag, stood up lazily and said, "I hope Han Fei can agree to your challenge, win or lose, and earn 3000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    Iron man was speechless. In addition to bowing down and thanking, he could only leave lonely. Once the waizong''s second day arrogance, unexpectedly ended up so miserable. Tie man can''t think of a better way to deal with it except hiding in despair.


    "Nangong Xiang, challenge Han Fei!" Soon after Tieman left, a cold young man came into the doufa Pavilion. After he reported his name crisp, he swaggered away!


    Suddenly, the sky over the doufa Pavilion flickered with light, and the old voice rang through the sky of the whole neizong, "Han Fei fought, and the doufa platform was ready!"

 Chapter 736

    Han Fei has been practicing alchemy for more than a month. It has become fashionable for neizong disciples to challenge Han Fei. Neizong Jindan disciple is proud to challenge Han Fei.


    All the jade pendants in doufa Pavilion were out of stock. We had to negotiate with Qige and urgently customized a large number of blank jade pendants, which alleviated the crisis of insufficient jade pendants.


    Doufa Pavilion, which used to be quite idle, has been busy for more than a month. The golden elixir deacon in charge of doufa pavilion has worn out three pairs of boots. It''s hard to go back and forth between neizong and white tiger college every day.


    I don''t know when neizong and Baihu college formed an opposition. This time, neizong Tianjiao worked together and vowed to defeat Han Fei. As a disciple of neizong, if you don''t challenge Han Fei, it will be difficult to gain a foothold, and even be openly despised and excluded.


    "I, Zhang Dawang, would like to challenge Han Fei with a thousand middle-class spirit stones!"


    "Hum! Han Fei''s grandson. As long as he dares to accept my challenge, he will beat him everywhere! "


    "Han Fei, the turtle son, dare he accept my challenge? As long as he dares to answer, I will let him pay the price of bleeding! "


    There are more than 5000 neizong disciples challenging Han Fei. Some people even bet on the spirit stone. I''m very eager to fight Han Fei.


    Such a large-scale challenge, and all challenge Han Fei, caused a sensation in the whole neizong, which also attracted the attention of Wu Yunwei and other ancestors.


    It is strange that, as a leader of the inner sect, Wu Yunwei did not stop it, but chose silence.


    There are more and more small wooden houses around doufa platform. Many people are excited to stay up all night, waiting for Han Fei to accept the challenge.


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu joined the challenge and lifted everyone''s expectations to the peak. They used to be very famous. Through this challenge, their reputation has reached a new height.


    When Tieman and Nangong Xiang challenged Han Fei. The old voice sounded in the sky. Over the doufa platform, a huge light ball was formed, and Han Fei''s figure slowly appeared.


    At the moment, Han Fei was in high spirits, wearing a brand-new Taoist robe of an alchemist, and looked innocently at the boundary of the light ball.


    Looking around, I was annoyed to see the nearly 1000 wooden houses!


    After the retreat, Han Fei was surprised to see that there were so many white jade pendants in his cave when he returned to white tiger college.


    More than ten storage bags are filled with crystal clear jade pendants. The contents of each jade pendant are similar.


    Han Fei is angry!


    Shit! As the third expert in the white tiger list, as the dean of the white tiger college, how dare those who don''t know how to live and die ignore their own existence!


    "Good! I accept the challenge! "


    When Han Fei said this, he was surrounded by a group of young female disciples with tender skin. Everyone looked at himself with big good-looking eyes.


    At this time, any man will have excess male hormone secretion and make a big talk. Therefore, Han Fei did the same.


    However, Han Fei regretted that as soon as his voice fell, his body flew uncontrollably to the fighting platform.


    If I had known this, I should have kept my voice down. Or, I shouldn''t talk!


    damn! Damn it! With so many people challenging me, I have to fight until the end of the monkey years.


    However, since he came, Han Fei couldn''t admit it. So, sort out the slightly messy hair and look down at the bottom with fierce eyes!


    "Come on! Han Fei accepted the challenge! See how he dies! "


    "Come on! Come on! We neizong unite as one to defeat Han Fei! "


    "Neizong is the future of Tianmo sect. White tiger college is bullshit!"


    Colorful waves surged around the fighting platform. Those monks who heard Han Fei accept the challenge, men and women, young and old, at the moment. All excited and inexplicably trampled on the flying sword.


    Wu Yunwei, Deng Xinhu and other ancestors stood in front of the cave, staring at the crowd like the waves rushing to the fighting platform, stunned. After all, such a thing has never happened before!


    Is it jealousy?


    Ten primordial fathers also had waves in their hearts. After looking at each other and smiling bitterly, they didn''t stop, but watched with great interest to see how Han Fei responded.


    Han Fei is excellent, but Han Fei can also cause trouble. The heart-shaped jade pendant was challenged by the disciples of the golden elixir period not long after the storm ended. It''s really unprecedented!


    "Well! My heart is very relieved! " Han Fei looked around and saw the five or six thousand golden elixir disciples who nearly fell from a high altitude. The only thing that made Han Fei excited was that the female disciples who came to watch did not look angry or even angry. And wink at yourself.


    Han Fei''s cheers for accepting the challenge spread far away. Those ancestors of Jindan period who hid in the wild and those who hid in the cave also got up one after another, or stepped on the flying sword, or walked slowly in groups.


    "No hurry! So many challengers can''t end in one or two months. Han Fei is in big trouble this time! "


    Gradually, the cheers stopped, and everyone looked at the dozen storage bags floating in front of Han Fei.


    There are thousands of challenge jade pendants in the dozen storage bags. When Han Fei smashes one of them, someone will fly into the fighting platform and duel with Han Fei in full view of the public.


    yes! It''s a duel! Anyone who dares to go to doufa pavilion to record the jade pendant challenge has bet on his own life and death!


    "With so many jade pendants, who should I choose?" Han Fei took back his eyes, took a storage bag, opened it and poured all the glittering jade pendants on the bluestone ground.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei is very fast and blinks. He poured out the jade pendants of more than ten storage bags.


    The white jade pendant stacks a hill five meters high. Under the sun, it is very spectacular.


    "What does he want to do?" Those disciples who challenged Han Fei with hot blood had complicated faces and trembling voices.


    More than 5000 pieces of jade pendant, I won''t be so lucky to be selected!


    Until now, some challengers who overestimated their strength realized what a dangerous thing they had done in a moment of carelessness. Only at this moment did those challengers realize that they were challenging Han Fei, who ranked third in the white tiger list!


    "During the Qi training period, the disciples also came to challenge me?" Han Fei picked up the jade pendant and stuck it in the center of his eyebrows. A scornful sneer.


    Han Fei''s smile was so cold that the whole audience was frozen and silent. Those disciples in the Qi training period trembled in their legs and almost knelt down timidly!


    no no Those Qi training disciples who were instigated to challenge now have purple lips and bite their teeth. They pray like pregnant women with dystocia not to be selected!


    Han Fei glanced over, like frost beating thousands of green leaves, and a group of young disciples bowed their heads!


    Han Fei put down his jade pendant, heard a violent gasp, and then touched another piece in everyone''s nervous eyes.


    "Do you dare challenge me during the foundation period? Do you really think I am kind to Han Fei? " Han Fei''s voice was not high and talked to himself, but his voice spread far away.


    In an instant, the disciples of the foundation period began to feel uneasy. There were dozens of timid disciples with trembling teeth and secretly scolded themselves for being stupid! Provoke Han Fei. Isn''t that death?


    Han Fei in the foundation period has defeated Nangong Xiang, the first day arrogant of waizong. Now he is in the golden elixir period, but his accomplishments in the foundation period have to challenge him. What is this not about dying?


    "The beginning of the golden elixir? Hum -- "


    "Golden elixir"? Well, this cultivation is still sloppy! "


    "Late Jindan? It seems very powerful! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the fighting platform, Han Fei sat cross legged. Under the gaze of the people, he listened to the voice inside the jade pendant one by one in an orderly manner and did not rush to crush even one jade pendant.


    After a full two hours, many people were surprised to find out. Han Fei neatly divided into five piles of jade pendants in front of him.


    The gas training period is the least, and the foundation construction period is not much. The number of Jindan is the largest in the early stage and the second in the middle stage. There are hundreds of experts in the later stage of Jindan!


    Han Fei is classifying the jade pendant. None of the jade pendant was left out. Classify it carefully and patiently!


    Han Fei stood up, stretched himself, twisted his neck and began to lecture!


    "Neizong is so bullying! I Han Fei is simple and kind and stand aloof from the world. Can you blame me for being so handsome and attracting a lot of girls? I''m only 20 years old. I''ve become a golden pill friar of heaven and an alchemist since then. The sect needs me to expand its territory, but you envy me, hate me, slander me and challenge me! "


    "--" there were still some noisy people, and they were stunned! They stared at Han Fei with a serious face and doubted that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Can you praise yourself like this? Do you want a face!


    So they bowed their heads, some picked up stones, and some took off their boots. Throw it to the fighting platform filled with righteous indignation!


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    The bright border became bright again. Han Fei stood there proudly and was not afraid. What a good protection, you can bang as you want!


    "Hum! Something that doesn''t know what to do! " After the boots and stones disappeared and rolled down, Han Fei imitated the appearance of his ancestor in the period of Yuan Ying and snorted coldly¡° Today I want to show you the power of the third expert in the white tiger list! "


    Han Fei is moving, fast!


    Han Fei strode to the jade pendant in the Qi training period. After running the Qi, he pinched the hundreds of jade pendants with both hands!


    "I, Han Fei, will defeat 100 with one today. Kill your ass! " The spirit power fluctuated, hundreds of jade pendants turned into fly ash, and light columns came from around the fighting platform. Nearly 500 Qi practicing disciples appeared on the fighting platform like flies!


    Around the fighting platform, it became silent again. After three breaths, everyone blushed and shouted in unison, "Han Fei, you are shameless!"


    After so many days of challenge, Han Fei accepted the challenge. His neck was sore. Han Fei accepted the challenge of Qi training disciples. After all... That''s the third expert in the white tiger list!


    "This war, I accept it and start it immediately!"


    In an instant, nearly ten thousand neizong disciples around were as stupid as a fool.


    All around, there was a dead silence. Among the nearly 10000 people, there were both neizong disciples and white tiger college disciples, but no matter who they were, they were stunned at this moment and looked at Han Fei with a calm look on the test platform.

 Chapter 737

    Han Fei accepted the challenge from more than 5000 people, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Han Fei just accepted the challenge. He shamelessly accepted the challenge of the disciples in the Qi training period in public


    A golden elixir ancestor, waving his hand, hundreds of Qi training disciples will die. Not to mention, Han Fei is still the golden elixir ancestor of heaven. Even if one to one thousand, the more than 500 Qi training disciples are not likely to win!


    More than 500 Qi training disciples belong to white tiger college according to their attribution. However, those disciples in the golden elixir period often like to take some servants or children with them. Therefore, although these people are in the Qi practice period, they walk in the inner sect.


    Han Fei''s shamelessness is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. The deacons of the golden elixir period of doufa Pavilion looked at each other, but when you think about it carefully, it was in line with the rules!


    The array set by the ancestors is like this. No matter what the cultivation is, just go to the doufa pavilion to make an appointment. If the other party agrees to compete, the two will be sent to the fighting platform for competition.


    No one has ever tried to crush more than 500 jade pendants like Han Fei before. However, that is under the condition that the accomplishments of both sides are equal!


    exceeding one''s expectations! What a surprise!


    At the moment, there are more than 500 Qi training disciples, whether in the early, middle or late stage. His face is the same - as white as paper.


    The transmission of fighting light array can not be changed by individuals. At the moment, more than 500 people look like panicked rabbits, looking at Han Fei in despair, and their minds are blank.


    "I Han Fei is indomitable. I''m not afraid of your challenge! Come on, I''ll suffer some losses today and fight more than 500 people on my own. How natural and unrestrained! "


    "Han Fei is so heroic that he won''t admit defeat even if he fights to the last minute!"


    "I Han Fei..."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s voice became louder and louder. After receiving the great injustice, he stood in place in high spirits and put on an absolutely natural and handsome posture. Waiting for more than 500 people to rush over!


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Outside the fighting platform, the crowd was speechless again. Even shameless, Han Fei said such shameless words generously.


    "Puff --" several disciples in the front row knelt down with a puff as their legs softened. It''s not that they want to kneel down, but that they can''t help kneeling under the pressure of the divine knowledge of the golden elixir ancestors distributed by Han Fei.


    "Puff -- puff --"


    The people behind didn''t know, so they knelt down as soon as their legs were soft. More than 500 people don''t know what people outside the fighting platform think. At the moment, their eyes were dark and their hearts were full of fear. From the moment they appeared on the fighting platform, they felt the light of Han Fei''s hungry wolf.


    If you don''t kneel down and admit defeat, with Han Fei''s shameless degree, you can certainly do anything.


    More than 500 people knelt down in unison, and even the disciples kneeling slightly slower in the back row fainted. At the moment, they felt dizzy and regretted their previous impulse.


    "Sobbing -" the first male disciples kneeling down in the front row suddenly covered their faces with their hands and cried loudly. Then, kneeling down as before, more than 500 people cried like their dead father.


    ¡ª¡ª


    People are confused again! The masters of these Qi training disciples are all flushed and their teeth are creaking.


    Shame! What a shame!


    "Wang Xiaoer, Wang Xiaosan! From now on, you are no longer my entourage! "


    "Li Qiang! Li Gang! You''ve lost my face. Go to hell! "


    "Zhang Kang! Zhang Fang! You -- "


    ¡­¡­


    In order to show their disdain, the ancestors of the golden elixir period flew into a rage, publicly cursed their servants and schoolboys, and tore up soul contracts.


    On the fighting platform, Han Fei smiled with satisfaction. Between his hands, bursts of colorless powder were emitted.


    Variety fantasy pill is good! It''s quite good!


    Han Fei shook his shoulder and more than 500 disciples obeyed immediately. Does Han Fei have the potential to become an emperor?


    Han Fei was too lazy to pay attention to the reaction of people outside the arena. In order to show his integrity and magnanimity, Han Fei walked slowly to the crying crowd.


    "Well! Just know you''re wrong. God has the virtue of living well, I will forgive you once! "


    "Well! Get up, your crying nose is running out. It''s not good. Do you know? "


    "Once I do it, I''m afraid! Your sincerity eased my anger. You know what? My heart softened when I saw you cry! My biggest weakness is that I am soft hearted! "


    "All right! okay! Stop kowtowing! In the future, we are all brothers. After you go out, you go to Baihu college to find Gao Dazhuang and Feng Tianbao to report! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the fighting platform, Han Fei, like Liu Bang, a virtuous corporal, with a gentle smile, helped up the young friars in the Qi training period.


    "Han Fei is so kind!"


    "How touching!"


    Outside the fighting platform, a group of female disciples had red eyes. They looked at the top of the fighting platform and stared at Han Fei with small stars in their eyes.


    "Shameless!"


    "How shameless!"


    The sharp eyed monk saw another scene. Every time Han Fei picked up the young disciples, he touched each other''s storage bag. Moreover, in order to cover up his shamelessness, Han Fei touched each other''s head like grandpa and smiled.


    Such a touching and irritating scene lasted for a full hour when the disciples in the Qi training period disappeared. Han Fei stood in the previous position again.


    The west wind blew Han Fei''s long hair, and there was an excited blush on his white and handsome cheeks!


    More than 500 storage bags! Although there won''t be anything valuable in it, there won''t be too many spirit stones. There are still a million middle-grade spirit stones! Besides, if you sell 500 storage bags, there should be millions of Chinese spirit stones!


    Think about the competition in the fire tower. Han Fei is looking forward to challenging himself every day during the Qi training period. Han Fei was even more satisfied that when he picked up several female disciples just now, they rushed into their arms excitedly. The soft two regiments and the warm taste were really intoxicating!


    "Alas! Since ancient times, experts have been lonely... "


    Facing the cold West, Han Fei carried his hands behind him, looked up and sighed, looking lonely and unmatched.


    "Ah --"


    "Shameless!"


    Outside the fighting platform, everyone was crazy and angry to the extreme. The roar spread all over the neizong of the song. Even, the monster that hid in the cave to mate was shocked and rushed out of the cave one after another, roaring up to the sky.


    "Shameless!! There are such shameless people in this world! "


    "God, I''m so big. I''ve never seen such a shameless guy before. No, I''m not. I''m going to strangle him! "


    "Don''t stop me. Han Fei is so hateful. He is shameless to this state!!"


    All the people around were crazy, roaring one by one, and even many people''s eyes were red.


    "It''s too much. The disciples in the golden elixir period don''t answer, but they accept the challenge of the disciples in the Qi training period. That''s all right. Han Fei can say such shameless words!"


    In the distance, he quickly came to see the busy golden elixir friars. After knowing the reason, they took a breath, showed shock, and soon denounced one after another.


    In particular, Nangong Xiang, who is fast approaching, roars up to the sky.


    "Han Fei, I want to challenge you!!"


    These roars melted together, surpassing the thunder, and reverberated around the corner of neizong, which frightened countless external disciples and rushed here.


    As the voice of challenge came out, the deacon of the golden elixir period of the doufa Pavilion worked on site, and a large number of challenge jade pendants fell on the doufa platform, making a loud noise.


    This scene had never happened to neizong for many years. It was the rage of almost all the disciples, which made neizong''s ten primordial ancestors take a breath and rise up in the air together with a large number of elders, pavilion leaders and hall leaders. Staring here in amazement.


    But they thought for a long time and didn''t expect what rules Han Fei had violated. In particular, Wu Yunwei opened his eyes and looked at Han Fei on the fighting platform and smiled bitterly. He really didn''t break the door rules. Everything he did was in accordance with the rules


    Everyone was furious. Han Fei was also angry. He was very innocent. He firmly believed that he had done nothing wrong and did not violate the door rules. It was not him who challenged others, but others who challenged him.


    He''s just fighting


    At the moment, Han Fei stared when he heard that everyone was shouting to fight himself. Roar.


    "You deceive people too much! OK, don''t go! I''ll make you regret it! "


    Han Fei stared round, looked around at the crowd, raised his hands again and patted the second pile of jade pendants.


    "I''ll challenge a thousand this time. Let''s see what you say!"


    Thousands of jade pendants, rubbed with palm power, broke into powder one after another. Thousands of figures turned into pillars of light and flew to the fighting platform.


    With the blink of an eye, the fighting platform became dark and crowded side by side!


    When the west wind blows, the blurred brilliance is transformed in the air. The disciples of the foundation period who wanted to work hard with Han Fei the moment before became dazed the next second. Even, tears twinkled in their eyes, as if they owed Han Fei a lot of money.


    All the disciples in the foundation period were covered by the divine sense pressure cage. Han Fei rubbed his fingers, and one changeable magic pill was integrated into the air.


    Spirit stone! They are spirit stones!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes lit up and looked at the crowd of more than 1000 people. Han Fei was happy.


    If thousands of disciples in the later stage of foundation building work together, they can''t do anything to Han Fei, but they won''t stand there foolishly!


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period who gathered to watch were all gifted people, but. Clearly know that the situation of the fighting platform is abnormal, but I can''t find the reason.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the disciples in the front row knelt down again. Then, the cries of more than 1000 people spread loud and clear to the distance!


    So Han Fei''s speech began again, but this time Han Fei was more angry!


    "You beasts dare challenge me! Hum, now you know you regret it? Is it useful to cry? Come on, give me the storage bag! "


    "Your flying sword is good. Come on, show me! Just look. It''s not that I don''t give it to you! "


    "Little sister, your skin is so tender and smooth! Good, smile! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everything on the stage was like an illusion. The elders of the golden elixir period watched as their entourage was wantonly humiliated by Han Fei, but they couldn''t help.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is collapsing, looking up at the clear sky, longing for this, praying for the lightning cloud to kill Han Fei!


    Countless people only feel black in front of them. They find that they should never judge Han Fei''s shameless bottom line


    "Ah, I''ll kill him! Han Fei, you can''t go out this time. Unless you finish fighting everyone, it''s not over! "


    "This shameless... I... I don''t know what to say!"


    "God, drop a fairy thunder and kill him!"


    Han Fei became more angry and angry. He saw more and more crazy people in the past four weeks.


    So, under the roar of more and more angry people around, Han Fei raised his hand and touched a girl''s chest

 Chapter 738

    Havoc! For neizong disciples, this challenge to Han Fei is absolutely a catastrophe!


    During the Qi training period, the disciple cried! During the foundation period, the disciples also cried! At the beginning of the golden pill, the disciples cried! The disciples in the middle of Jindan also cried!


    In order to help those female disciples, Han Fei''s arms are sore! In order to harvest everyone''s storage bags, the storage rings Yang Bufan gave Han Fei are full!


    Han Fei is very dedicated. In order to harvest the storage bags, he spared no effort and spent a full day and night dealing with the storage bags of more than 5000 people.


    Those monks who left the Dharma arena woke up penniless like a dream.


    Tie man was even more sad. Han Fei didn''t even let go of his brand-new Taoist robe, because there was no harvest. His fat body was kicked by several footprints.


    Nangong Xiang left with red eyes in his underwear! It was not easy to break through to the middle of Jindan. I thought I had the power of World War I. Unexpectedly, he was humiliated by Han Fei again!


    "Han Fei, wait and I will defeat you! The humiliation you put on me today will be returned to me someday! "


    Nangong Xiang left. He has to go! Guangliu is standing among a group of women, not as cheeky as Han Fei. Who can stand it!


    "Han Fei, I''ll kill you!" In the crowd, a young male monk watched Han Fei knead his Taoist partner''s arm and gave out disgusting laughter! This laughter, like a heart demon, entered his mud pill palace and stimulated his desire to fight!


    "Han Fei, I -- Wuwu --" a lovely and devil shaped nun ran away with her face covered. In full view of the public, she was molested by Han Fei. It is said that. He also took the initiative to hold Han Fei and kissed him hard!


    Around the Dharma arena, curses, cries and roars gathered together. However, Han Fei sat cross legged in the previous position and closed his eyes to recover his strength.


    Tired! How tired! I didn''t expect to be so tired of taking other people''s storage bags!


    It''s tired to touch women! No, I have to take a break. There are more than 200 golden elixirs to deal with later ancestors!


    Well, their storage bags must be in stock!


    In two days, more than 100 late ancestors of Jindan joined the challenge camp. These people are famous experts of neizong. Even Han Fei fought with many people''s phantom statues.


    Around the Dharma arena, some people left and joined. Many golden elixir ancestors of white tiger college came to watch when they heard the wind. Seeing Han Fei''s shameless way of victory, they all held their breath and didn''t dare to shout.


    The crowd was filled with anger. Everyone in neizong wanted to kill Han Fei to vent his anger at the moment!


    The monks below the later stage of Jindan have given up challenging Han Fei. At the moment, more than 200 late ancestors of Jindan are urgently negotiating solutions under the organization of Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu.


    "Take the magic weapon of flying sword with you. Hand over the storage bag and ask someone to keep it!" More than 5000 people''s storage bags were taken away by Han Fei. Now Han Fei is rich. As long as Han Fei is defeated, his more than 5000 storage bags are booty.


    "When we get to the fighting platform, we must close our breath and don''t be fooled! Han Fei passed the assessment of an alchemist and was still closed in the fire tower for a month. He must have refined a lot of pills! "


    "Well! It must be! Otherwise, those people won''t cry! "


    "Damn it! Han Fei is so damn! Wait, let''s go together and kill Han Fei. Zongmen can''t do anything to us! "


    "Heaven is angry and man is resentful! Han Fei is an animal! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than 200 late ancestors of the golden elixir gathered together for unprecedented unity and brainstorming. Discuss the perfect way to deal with Han Fei.


    Other disciples dare not approach. His voice is hoarse and his eyes are red. However, thinking that his storage bag and flying sword were gone, he gnashed his teeth again and cursed Han Fei for being shameless.


    At the moment, Han Fei, shrouded in the sphere of light, is like a goblin swallowing a storage bag. The more than two hundred jade pendants left in front of him now look so insignificant!


    Wu Yunwei and other ten primordial ancestors wanted to see the excitement. At the moment, ten of them were afraid to leave. Han Fei offended the public anger. When the challenge is over, he doesn''t know how to leave!


    Wu Yunwei can''t even smile bitterly now. The corners of his mouth twitch and his stiff expression hangs on his face. Looking at Han Fei, Wu Yunwei was filled with helplessness.


    Now, Wu Yunwei understands Yang Bufan''s original hardship and why his apprentice wanted to eradicate Han Fei and then quickly!


    Han Fei is a trouble!


    However, what makes Wu Yunwei painful is. Han Fei didn''t break the door rules! However, Wu Yunwei has a bad hunch that if Han Fei is allowed to continue, the inner clan will be as fragmented as the outer clan sooner or later!


    There was so much noise on the doufa platform that it even aroused the divine awareness of the ancestors on the Abbot''s top of the mountain.


    When it was bright, Han Fei stood up.


    "Hum!" Han Fei shook his sleeves and looked proud. Standing in the middle of the fighting field, he ignored more than 200 late ancestors of the golden elixir.


    "I, Han Fei, wave my hand, and you will disappear!"


    "Don''t force me to do it, or I''ll be afraid myself!"


    "Since you are not obedient, let''s compete!"


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body burst out a different momentum and looked around. Those late ancestors of Jindan who were full of confidence at the previous moment were shocked!


    "Don''t be fooled. This is psychological warfare! There are many of us. Let''s go together! "


    "Let''s go! We have higher accomplishments and more people than him. As long as we work together, we can certainly defeat Han Fei! "


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu coldly reminded that they were confident at once. They also stared round their eyes and looked at Han Fei, reducing their fear!


    "Something beyond your power!" Han Fei sneered at the corners of his mouth and was full of war. Under the angry eyes of the people, he touched a jade pendant and crushed it!


    A white light flickered, and Wang Gang''s thin figure appeared on the fighting platform. This man was just at the front, scolding and offending, and even when he scolded. White bubbles came out of the corners of his mouth!


    "Han Fei, you must die today..."


    Wang Gang suddenly felt wrong. He agreed to go together. How can he only appear on the fighting platform alone.


    Scolded, took back his words, looked warily at Han Fei, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes looked outside the fighting platform.


    Liu Tiangang, Zhang Fengyu and others were also stunned. When they saw Han Fei touching the jade pendant just now, they were ready to hold their breath. However, Han Fei only crushed a jade pendant!


    "You -" Wang Gang pointed to Han Fei, his face flushed, and his heart jumped to his throat because of nervousness.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The right hand is buckled on the left hand, kneading and creaking. At the moment, Han Fei smiled and joked, "do you think I will crush all the jade pendants together?"


    "--" Wang Gang''s forehead was sweating because we were discussing just now. I do think so.


    Han Fei did this in front of him, even in the middle of Jindan! This sudden change made Wang Gang''s heart bristle.


    Han Fei is a pervert. He can''t handle it alone.


    "You -- don''t come!" Seeing Han Fei approaching a little like himself, Wang Gang stepped back in a panic and warned loudly. In that way, just like the little girl walking at night, she suddenly met an obscene coyote.


    In front of me, a golden light flashed suddenly!


    Boom!


    Before Wang Gang finished, Han Fei appeared in front of him and raised his right leg. Ruthlessly kicked on Wang Gang''s Dantian. Wang Gang opened his mouth and watched his blood gush out. There was a stabbing pain in his viscera.


    Boom! Wang Gang''s body flew tens of meters away and hit the huge bluestone. The smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and his head tilted and fainted.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t use the magic pill. In a real battle, the late ancestors of the golden elixir flew with one punch.


    The crowd outside the fighting field had not recovered from Han Fei''s shock of crushing a jade pendant. They saw Han Fei use his appalling speed and blow Wang Gang away. They all opened their eyes and inhaled a few mouthfuls of cold air, secretly congratulating themselves.


    "Too slow!" Han Fei shook his head. He seemed very dissatisfied with his speed. He grabbed it with his right hand in the air, and another jade pendant flew up and turned into a powder in an instant.


    So, another unfortunate late grandson of Jindan became Han Fei''s sandbag. In the blink of an eye, Wang Gang had another teammate around him.


    Han Fei raised his hand again and crushed the third jade pendant and the fourth jade pendant


    Whoever it is, only attack once. Fortunately, the late ancestors of the golden elixir fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. Unfortunately, the late ancestors of the golden elixir had broken bones.


    Compared with the past, Han Fei''s every shot is very cruel and unusual. It seems that he has a grudge against the late ancestors of these golden elixirs. There is a killing intention in his eyes.


    When he was tired, Han Fei chose to sit cross legged. After adjusting his spiritual power, he attacked again like a whirlwind.


    Those golden elixir ancestors who were defeated by Han Fei and woke up were holding flying swords or magic weapons in their hands. Looking at Han Fei in horror, he didn''t dare to attack. Even, he forgot what he had agreed to go together.


    At the moment, everyone knows that whoever dares to attack, Han Fei will kill him!


    Time suddenly becomes long, one punch, one foot, the move is simple enough to be unspeakable.


    However, every time the golden light flashed, the result was the same.


    On the fighting platform, there were more and more injured ancestors in the golden elixir period. When there were only two pieces of jade pendant left, Han Fei''s mouth raised a smile.


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu stood alone. At the moment, they looked extremely ugly.


    This is the golden elixir of heaven! The cultivation in the early stage can actually defeat the late ancestors of the golden elixir in seconds. Han Fei came down to the challenge of more than 5000 people. Such a thing, a little thought, makes the scalp numb.


    So far, no one has seen Han Fei''s second attack.


    "It''s your turn!" Han Fei''s hand was his claw, but he crushed two jade pendants at the same time.


    There was an exclamation around, because Han Fei wanted to challenge two masters one-on-two. Isn''t it just ghost eye and senior brother Tianjue who dare to do such a thing?


    Han Fei did it and looked indifferent. Even when two white lights appeared, Han Fei did not launch a sneak attack.


    All neizong disciples around were silent. When they looked at Han Fei, their mood was unprecedented complex. Gradually, although they were still angry, they... Had some expectations!


    Xiuzhen world, respect the strong. With this terrible and desperate strength, Han Fei is conquering neizong disciples at this moment.


    But there is a premise that Han Fei must defeat the joint attack of Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu. Because only in this way, people recognize the fact that Han Fei ranks third in the white tiger list.

 Chapter 739

    If you want to join neizong, you must first knot Dan. Secondly, you must enter 10000 in the white tiger list.


    Ten thousand Jindan friars of neizong are the future of Tianmo sect. Among these disciples, about two layers can become Yuanying friars.


    Neizong is not immutable. If the cultivation stagnates or the ranking of the white tiger list drops sharply, neizong will not hesitate to remove neizong and send it to the original waizong and miscellaneous service area to manage daily affairs and do something beneficial to the sect.


    Tianmo sect doesn''t raise waste. The Tianmo sect will strictly follow the regulations for both the Jindan disciples of neizong and the ancestors of Yuanying.


    It doesn''t mean anything to break into the top 10000 of the white tiger list. How to grow up and not fall out of the list of 10000 is the most important.


    Of course, if the golden elixir period, directly into the top 1000. Then there is no need to worry about the identity of neizong disciples.


    However, among the top 1000 disciples, what they desire is not the identity of neizong Tianjiao, but the identity of quasi inheriting disciples.


    Every time the sect''s golden elixir disciples compete, the top 100 golden elixir disciples can participate in the secret territory test of the golden elixir disciples of the three immortal sects on behalf of the Tianmo sect.


    He survived the secret place test. According to the level of contribution, you have the opportunity to become the quasi inheritance disciple of the sect.


    After becoming a quasi inheriting disciple, the sect will strengthen the cultivation. Whether it is cultivation guidance or war skills and skills, they will give everything they have, and strive to cultivate the quasi inheriting disciples into their primordial ancestors in ten years. This is the common practice of the three immortal sects today.


    Liu Tiangang, Zhang Yuyu, Xiao Fengjiao, ghost eye and Tianjue are the most likely to become quasi inheriting disciples among the golden elixir disciples of this generation.


    Han Fei''s sudden rise has attracted people''s attention. No matter what psychology, Tianmo sect people are skeptical of Han Fei!


    This. Han Fei hasn''t stopped since the first day he joined the Tianmo sect. Even though Han Fei formed the golden elixir of heaven in the secret land during the foundation period and realized the inheritance of the Dan tablet, the people were unwilling to recognize Han Fei''s identity as a prospective disciple.


    The cultivation world respects its strength. If Han Fei can defeat Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu with one enemy and two, it will break all doubts.


    However, Wu Yunwei did not give Han Fei this opportunity.


    Liu Tiangang and Xiaoyu appear on the fighting platform. When they are ready to attack, the light column boundary disappears.


    "Meet the master of palm sect!" Around the platform, there was a roaring sound of greeting. Wu Yunwei, Deng Xinhu and others looked coldly suspended over the platform.


    Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth and bowed to see him. Unlike other disciples, Han Fei, as the dean of white tiger college, does not need to kneel down.


    At the moment, the disciples gathered around the fighting platform to salute are more like flying gifts to Han Fei, which makes Han Fei very satisfied.


    Wu Yunwei and others have watched the fight for a long time. They have been watching from a distance and have never interfered.


    However, when Han Fei crushed Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu''s jade pendant, Wu Yunwei couldn''t intervene.


    No matter how they win or lose, the biggest loss is the Tianmo sect. Over the past few days, Han Fei''s hand is very good. It increases with the increase of his opponent''s cultivation. What will happen when dealing with Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu?


    Similarly, Liu Tiangang and Zhang Yuyu became famous earlier and had rich combat experience. They both had magic weapons in their hands. Fighting with Han Fei two-on-one would certainly give them everything, because they could not afford to lose in full view of the public.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the three want to compete and distinguish between high and low, they are not in a hurry. In another week, the competition of neizong Jindan disciples began. By then, they still have a chance to fight.


    "The energy of the border is insufficient. The competition is over!" The deacon in charge of the fighting platform announced loudly and gave the audience a speechless explanation.


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Yuyu looked at each other, and their killing intentions converged. After bowing down and saluting, they waited for several ancestors to admonish them.


    "A week later, neizong Jindan disciples compete!" According to the original plan, the neizong trial will be postponed for some time. Looking around, seven or eight out of ten neizong disciples came to watch. After Wu Yunwei''s loud announcement, he raised his hand. After the people bowed and saluted, their faces dispersed excitedly.


    From beginning to end, Wu Yunwei and others did not judge right and wrong. Han Fei robbed so many storage bags that Wu Yunwei did not publicly accuse him. Similarly, Wu Yunwei pretended not to know the challenge storm instigated by Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu.


    Alive. As long as you live, that''s the truth. There''s no need to explain.


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu left with their entourage. They didn''t say anything boring and cruel, nor did they go to Han Fei to make a mockery. All dissatisfaction, just wait for seven days, wait until the competition begins, everything can be solved.


    Looking around the arena, there were a few low-level disciples, some of whom were from white tiger college and some of whom were expelled from neizong.


    Han Fei looked hesitant and helpless. He shook his head gently and left slowly. In the complicated eyes of countless disciples, Han Fei sighed, threw his Taoist robe and murmured.


    "It''s all my fault. I should keep a low profile, alas. " He was very sad, but his heart was filled with pride and excitement, but he remained melancholy and lonely on the surface, making his back look bleak


    Looking at Han Fei''s back, the disciples around him were in a complex mood and couldn''t tell what the mood was. Tie man, Nangong Xiang and others were full of unwilling, but they also felt powerless.


    I thought I had caught up with him, but I found that I had been pulled down further. Let them be silent.


    Tian Heng and Qi sanguai were also in the crowd. After they looked at each other, they decided to join the white tiger college.


    Those followers who were expelled from neizong during the Qi training period and foundation building period were dazed. They saw Han Fei walking very slowly with bright eyes and silently lined up to follow.


    Those Jindan disciples humiliated by Han Fei are gnashing their teeth and whispering at the moment. Maybe the only ghost eye and Tianjue that can defeat Han Fei!


    Different experiences, see different Han Fei. The older Jin Dan disciple secretly classified Han Fei as a dangerous person.


    In the future, don''t provoke Han Fei. No matter how hateful he was, at this moment, he won respect and his behavior. It is also worth learning a lot, knowing how to be measured, knowing how to advance and retreat, not being confused by illusions, not being moved by wealth and wealth, only the persistence in the heart is eternal. This man... Is terrible.


    Those who did not challenge Han Fei were still like this. Those Jindan disciples who were defeated by Han Fei felt even more.


    Han Fei was a smooth man. He did not force the challenge initiated by neizong, but reserved face for neizong.


    If Han Fei is a fierce generation. I don''t know how many people will die these days. Of course, Han Fei punished the challengers and confiscated their storage bags, but he didn''t go too far, reducing unnecessary hostility for himself.


    No one spoke. Every disciple chose silence. Many people understood. The more they understood, the more they respected Han Fei here. In the sigh, they also raised their respect.


    Similarly, the ten primordial ancestors in mid air also have dignified eyes at the moment.


    "Han Fei seems to be strong again..."


    "Tianjue always hid in the mountains to practice and prepare for the formation of Yuanying. I don''t know who is the strongest disciple of this generation. A few years later, who can enter the inheritance sequence and become one of the details of our Tianmo sect."


    "It''s too difficult to enter the inheritance sequence. There is no golden pill in the two Jiazi, not inheritance. More than two Jiazi, even if he becomes a golden elixir, is only a supreme elder. Whether it''s Tianjue or Han Fei, they still have a long way to go... And if they become inheritance disciples one day, they will enter the most profound place of our Tianmo sect, the Tianmo secret territory, where not only the supreme elder of Tianmo sect preaches Dharma, but even if they have the opportunity to meet... The ancestor of Tianmo! "


    "So far, there are less than 100 inheriting disciples who can enter the secret realm of heavenly demons... They are the immortal inheritors of our heavenly demon sect. Any one is the support and backing of the growing Tianmo sect... We are hopeless and can only become the guardian of the sect! "


    Wu Yunwei was so sad that he thought that he was not qualified to enter the secret realm of the devil, and he was full of bitter water.


    For a long time, the people here dispersed slowly, and the whole neizong became quiet in the next few days, whether it was Neimen or Baihu college, but at the same time, the horror of neizong disciples was also reflected in these days. It was surprising that almost all disciples began to practice madly.


    Perhaps they no longer regard Han Fei as the enemy, but they see him as the object they want to surpass. This explosive power surprised the neizong ancestors.


    As time goes by, seven days have passed, and the competition of disciples in the golden elixir period of Tianmo sect is just beginning!.

 Chapter 740

    This week, Han Fei was very leisurely. I didn''t go out to provoke trouble. I stayed at White Tiger college at ease.


    There are many mountains and valleys around the white tiger college, and even in some inaccessible places, you can find traces of fighting.


    I stayed in the fire tower for more than a month and couldn''t see the sun all day. Returning to neizong and living in the Dharma arena is extremely boring. Therefore, Han Fei gave himself a week off to enjoy the mountains and waters around white tiger college.


    The scope of thousands of miles is under the jurisdiction of white tiger college. In the past, because there were few people and the surrounding wilderness was unmanaged, now those beautiful places are occupied by monsters.


    However, after all, it is close to the college, and monsters above level 5 dare not approach. There are many monsters below level 5, but they are not a threat to Han Fei.


    Through the mountains and forests, explore the dangerous and strange places. This is what Han Fei is best at. Therefore, Han Fei didn''t take anyone. He walked through the dense mountains in the jungle alone.


    On the north side of white tiger college, there is a valley with dense trees. It is dark and deep when you enter. Black fog swirled around.


    According to the records of zongmen''s Classics, the location of this canyon used to connect this secret place. Once upon a time, there were many monsters here, even as many as the nine level monsters in the yuan infant period.


    The proliferation of high-level monsters has seriously affected the cultivation of the disciples of white tiger college. So the Tianmo sect sent hundreds of infant ancestors to join hands to eliminate the monsters here. Since then, it has become like this.


    After the secret place is broken, the scenery is no different from the surrounding. Standing in front of the canyon, Han Fei sighed and lamented the nature of heaven and earth. The secret place is like a rich fruit, living between heaven and earth, which day will be discovered by Da Neng. Make a hole and lead the people of truth cultivation to enter. After taking advantage of it, they abandoned it.


    Standing on the edge of the canyon, listening to the weeping voice inside and feeling the cruelty of the cultivation world, Han Fei''s eyebrows were rarely frowned.


    To cultivate truth is to compete for resources with heaven and earth and with the same kind. Once you embark on the road of truth, there is no retreat.


    The survival of the fittest has remained unchanged since ancient times!


    "There should be a large number of monsters here. Try my improved changeable fantasy pill. No one should pay attention!"


    Han Fei is very satisfied with the Black Canyon. The divine consciousness was released and scanned the surrounding area. No friars of white tiger college were found.


    Although the changeable magic pill has been developed, the competition in the fighting field has also been miraculously effective. However, the changeable magic pill had little impact on the middle-term ancestors of Jindan. After returning to white tiger college, Han Fei tried repeatedly and added several powerful aphrodisiacs.


    There are many ways for the emergence of hallucinations. After the expansion of lust, hallucinations will inevitably occur.


    This improved pill is so powerful that Han Fei doesn''t dare to try it on people easily. After all, it''s not very glorious to beat your opponent with pill. Moreover, if someone dies because of fantasy, it''s hard to explain at that time.


    This canyon is inaccessible and covers an area of hundreds of miles. Moreover, the deep canyon extends and doesn''t know where it leads.


    Han Fei coughed and yelled again after he decided to test the changeable magic pill here.


    "Hey, beautiful and handsome boy, don''t hide inside and shoot!"


    "Hello! Anyone. If I don''t make a sound, I''ll come in! "


    "Here I am! I''m really coming! "


    Han Fei shouted at the top of his voice. No one catered. So Han Fei summoned the shadow from the different space.


    "Hoo -" the shadow spread its wings. It was more than ten square meters in size. The steel plumes made a clicking sound.


    Han Feiteng got up, sat on the back of the little black eagle and ordered the little black eagle to slide to the place where the monsters gathered.


    "Click! Click! " The little black eagle chewed the spirit stone. A piece of inferior spirit stone was eaten up in a few breaths.


    During the competition, Han Fei confiscated more than 5000 storage bags. After returning to the college and opening it, Han Fei scolded his mother for what was inside. In most storage bags, there are inferior spirit stones. A small number of storage bags contain medium-grade Lingshi, and the quantity is extremely limited.


    The inferior Lingshi is packed in hundreds of storage bags by Han Fei for only one purpose - feed Xiaohei.


    The little black hawk grew up and rode with great authority. But. Xiaohei is not obedient. Every time Han Fei calls it out, he will bargain.


    It''s nothing to give it some spirit stone. Han Fei can''t stand the bad habit that little black eagle likes to make small reports.


    "There are women here?" After eating more than a dozen inferior spirit stones, the little black eagle flashed his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice¡° Why didn''t I find a woman? There are monsters everywhere! This place is dangerous. You should give me more spirit stones! "


    "Peng -" Han Fei slapped on the strong back of the little black eagle and angrily scolded, "I, Han Fei, am I the kind of man who makes trouble? I brought you here today just to find a spouse for you! Xiao Hei, when you grow up, you need to find a similar person to vent. Don''t always drill into the dark forest and catch the pheasant to mess around. It''s not good! "


    "Gaga -" the little black eagle was so angry that he trembled all over and made several strange noises. His body turned lightly and quickly that he almost threw Han Fei into the jungle below!


    "Nonsense! You. Nonsense! " Although the little black eagle can understand what Han Fei said and speak a few words, its IQ is not Han Fei''s opponent.


    "Hey, hey! Be obedient in the future. I promise to help you find the right girl! Go to the front, where there are groups of Wolverines, which is just suitable for me to test the pill! "


    Han Fei raised his finger and the little black eagle flew over reluctantly.


    There are hundreds of Wolverines below. At the moment, they stop on a hill to bask in the sun. Seeing the little black eagle flying with Han, he immediately stood up and raised his head. Open your bloody mouth and roar.


    Level 5 monster wolverine is very common in Xiuxian continent. The adult wolverine is like a calf. Han Fei looked down and found that the Wolverines were much larger.


    After confirming the wind direction again, Han Fei jumped down, threw out his flying sword and stepped on it to fly to Wolverine.


    Han Fei put on his self-made deerskin gloves, and his mind circulated. Several light pink pills appeared in his hand.


    Under the sun, the pink magic pill melts quickly, forming a light pink smoke, which blows to the King Kong wolves with the breeze.


    "Shout! The louder the better! " After crushing dozens of pills, Han Fei stepped on the flying sword, returned to the back of the little black eagle and sat cross legged.


    At noon, the sun is particularly abundant. In the valley, the cold wind was cold, and the light pink mist floated to the wolves.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The Wolverines saw Han Fei flying around in mid air. Very angry. Some Wolverines had rushed to the place where Han Fei had stopped and jumped over the tree to howl.


    After a while, the howl gradually became subtle and even panted.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    The Wolverine with a fierce face inhaled the changeable magic pill powder, and now his eyes burst into scarlet fire.


    "Roar -" a Wolverine the size of a calf. His body trembled, roared and fell down on the Wolverine around him. He actually did those things openly.


    "Roar -" another Wolverine moved, smelling fishy and wheezing.


    Wolverine, who was ferocious a moment ago, doesn''t distinguish between male and female at the moment. Roaring and howling, he threw down his companions and pressed them on the ground¡ª¡ª


    Some Wolverines who reacted slowly, did not find their companions, issued sad cries and jumped at the thick trees!


    The little black eagle hovered high in the sky, blinked and stared at the scene below, and quickly closed his mouth!


    "Little black! Am I good? "


    "Little black, you don''t know, these Wolverines only mate several times a year! Young and strong, how can we do it several times a year! I have done immeasurable merit in helping them reproduce! "


    "There''s one on that side, go! Come on! Go! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the ugly picture below, Han Fei jumped and shouted, and his expression was full of abnormal excitement!


    The little black eagle really wanted to throw Han Fei down and run away. However, considering Han Fei''s shamelessness, the little black eagle still resisted his impulse. If you offend Han Fei and secretly take pills for yourself, will you hit the tree foolishly!


    A group of wild boars rushed over when they heard the obscene cry here. But. Before they got close to the King Kong wolves, they hugged each other, and the unbearable picture began to spread to the depths of the valley.


    The magic pill can be spread by taste or by the liquid of monsters. Moreover, according to Han Fei''s idea, the changeable magic pill is only an introduction. With the increase of smelling monsters, the medicine power of the changeable magic pill has become stronger and stronger.


    The originally peaceful valley began to be lively and even boiling with the arrival of Han Fei.


    Ten miles. Hundred miles


    Under the power of the magic pill, there was a terrible howl in the valley. Wolverine pounced on the wild boar, did not eat meat, but did something inferior to animals.


    The wild boar stood up with scarlet eyes. He saw the spotted tiger rushing over and Howling


    The beast howled more and more fiercely, and its cry became more and more debauchery. In the distance, at the top of the mountain, Nangong Xiang opened his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    A pale pink halo was formed over the howling of wild animals. It was very beautiful under the sunset.


    "There is a strange treasure!" Nangong Xiang looked nervous, his lips trembled, and his figure rose like lightning.


    "See you in heaven! I Nangong Xiang must surpass Han Fei! A god given treasure! " Nangong Xiang fought hard and rushed to the light pink halo as fast as possible.


    A quarter of an hour later, under the light pink halo, there were bursts of sad cries. Nangong Xiang was panting and wailing, and his eyes were scarlet and rushed to a rabbit fleeing from the roadside


    At the moment, Han Fei carried his hands on his back and hung a proud and obscene smile on his mouth. "Is it difficult to compete in the golden elixir period? I Han Fei threw out a pill and immediately cried and howled, Hei hei... "

 Chapter 741

    During the golden elixir period, the most difficult place to choose is the competition place. Wu Yunwei and other ten primordial ancestors discussed for many days and determined three places that could be used for competition. After reporting to the old monster on the mountain for consent, the final place was strangely set at Jiuhu ridge, Wanyao valley.


    After the location was announced, the disciples of the golden elixir period went out of the cave one after another and made their way to the ten thousand demon Valley in groups.


    Wanyao Valley is located in the east of Tianmo sect. Compared with other directions, Wanyao Valley is low-lying and looks like a deep mountain canyon from a distance, so it is named.


    "Ten thousand demon Valley and nine tiger ridge?" Han Fei frowned and remembered the lovely little fox.


    After the three eyed fox was killed by the goat''s beard, Han Fei felt the gratitude of the three eyed Fox and said that there was a treasure in Jiuhu mountain in Wanyao valley.


    When I first heard it. Han Fei did think for a few days. Later, I didn''t think much because of the selfless development of the changeable fantasy pill. If it hadn''t been for the competition at jiuhuling, Han Fei would have forgotten it.


    Hallucination! It must be an illusion!


    There will be no pie in the sky. Han Fei doesn''t believe the nonsense of strange treasure falling from the sky. When the three eyed fox was dying. Smelling the magic fairy grass, my brain was not clear, so I sent out brain waves.


    Monsters are different from wild animals. When they reach a certain level, they can spit people out. However, the three eyed fox is so small, how can it use brain waves to transmit information?


    Tens of thousands of disciples in the golden elixir period received the instruction from the sect and went to Jiuhu mountain in Wanyao Valley to participate in the competition.


    There are few Jindan disciples who can go to Baihu college, except Han Fei, Yang Bufan, Lei Zhen and others. There are more than 20 golden elixir ancestors. Other disciples are in the period of foundation building or Qi training. They can''t go to Wanyao valley.


    "Trap?" When receiving this order, Han Fei''s first intuition was a trap. Listening to Wu Yunwei, among the three competition sites they discussed, there was no Wanyao Valley at all.


    According to the previous rules, after Wu Yunwei and others determine the location, they politely tell the old monsters on the mountain that they will generally choose the first location they recommend.


    But this time it''s different. The three sites recommended by Wu Yunwei and others were all rejected and directly gave the Jiuhu ridge of Wanyao valley.


    Wu Yunwei has no right to ask why the old monster on the mountain decided so. However, Han Fei frowned when he heard about Wanyao valley.


    Although Fang Sheng was killed more than half a year ago, Han Fei still remembers the scene of Fang Rui''s pursuit of foreign revenge.


    "Great possibility!" Before leaving, Han Fei invited Yang Bufan to discuss the trip. After Han Fei said his questions, Yang Bufan converged and nodded solemnly.


    "Every time the disciples of the golden elixir period compete, the ancestors above the OBE period will go to sit down. I heard that among the ancestors who went to Wanyao Valley this time, Fang Sheng''s family Fang Chengliang! Fang Chengliang was the ancestor of the middle stage of out of body ten years ago. Now I''m afraid he has entered the later stage. His trip is dangerous. "


    "Among the golden elixir ancestors in charge of Wanyao Valley, Fang Rui is the first person to speak. Half a year ago, when you killed Fang Sheng, Fang Rui came to avenge him. He didn''t rely on Fang Chengliang''s authority! This time. The Fang family is sure that you will go, and you may do something secretly! "


    "I suggest that the Dean find an excuse to stay in neizong herbal medicine hall for alchemy and not participate in the competition! As you are the golden elixir of heaven and the alchemist, you can also be a candidate for quasi inheritance disciples in the future. Why take risks? "


    Yang Bufan complained privately after he didn''t take charge of the foreign religion. However, Wu Yunwei sent him not only as vice president, but also to supervise Han Fei.


    Han Fei is not a person addicted to power. Although he is the president of white tiger college, he often runs outside. Many things of white tiger college are usually handled by Yang Bufan. Han Fei doesn''t care about this. Instead, I enjoy leisure.


    Han Fei entrusted the most elite core disciple of white tiger college to Yang Bufan for management. This seems unintentional, but it makes Yang Bufan feel comfortable.


    Lei Zhen, the former cheap master of Han Fei and the former president of white tiger college, also have this idea.


    Although Han Fei was betrayed by Yang Bufan, he appreciated his style of doing things. Since he became the president of white tiger college, Han Fei has treated Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen with courtesy and often shows the respect of his younger generation in front of others; After people, they treat them as elders.


    Today, no one dares to underestimate Han Fei. Leaving aside the identity of the president of white tiger college, it''s impressive to take out one of the golden elixir of heaven, the inheritance of feeling elixir tablet and the identity of a newly promoted alchemist.


    When there is no one. Han Fei will also be complacent. Han Fei was clever and modest when there were senior experts.


    Han Fei has a grudge with the Fang family. Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen are insiders. Han Fei has doubts in his heart and invites them to discuss. How can Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen hide?


    "Must go!" Lei Zhen rolled his eyes and raised an objection, disdaining Yang Bufan''s advice.


    "Our white tiger college has just been integrated, and 100000 disciples are looking forward to the fame of white tiger college! There are less than 30 golden elixir monks in our college, and most of them come from inner sects! We two old bones. Of course not! So, this time, you not only have to go, but also get a good place! "


    "Nonsense!" Yang Bufan retorted coldly, "you didn''t see the scene of doufa Pavilion. Nowadays, neizong Tianjiao regards the dean as a thorn in the eye. If you compete in other places, it''s OK to participate. This ten thousand demon Valley is the territory of the Fang family. The Dean goes to it. How can the behind the scenes be on guard? The Fang family has the support of their late ancestors. What if they take the opportunity to frame the president? "


    "Worried about the collapse of the sky, don''t you go out?" Lei Zhen refuted with a sneer, "since the Dean can form a golden pill of heaven, he must have great luck. Moreover, Luo shuihan will go this time. The founder of the Fang family dare not openly make trouble for the Dean! "


    "That won''t happen. It''s just that the Fang family is good at controlling animals, and Jiuhu mountain in Wanyao Valley is the place with the most high-level monsters. If the Fang family secretly manipulates monsters to frame, how should the Dean deal with it? "


    "You and me. Are you blind? If the Fang family makes trouble, just ask your master for help! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen are about to quarrel. Han Fei looked left and again, smiling bitterly and not interrupting.


    If their own cultivation is higher. There won''t be so much trouble. In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle, those ancestors who worked hard from the Qi training period to the Mahayana period, may have experienced more than 10000 times.


    "Act according to your circumstances!" Han Fei is not afraid of things. Even if not for the sake of white tiger college, Han Fei also wants to see it. In order to save face, the founder of the Fang family gave himself a few white eyes at most. He certainly wouldn''t kill a younger generation openly.


    As for Fang Rui, a master below Yuan Ying, Han Fei really didn''t take Fang''s family to heart. As for the monster attack mentioned by Yang Bufan, Han Fei doesn''t care more!


    If the Fang family really dares to instruct the monster to attack, their changeable fantasy pill is not vegetarian. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the Fang family who will regret it!


    Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen looked at each other, but they couldn''t persuade each other. Since Han Fei decided to go, they could only nod. After telling each other, he got up and left.


    After seeing them off, Han Fei put all the valuables in the cave into the storage bag. Then put it in a different space.


    Lethal nail, wind fire fan, dingdong ancient sword and hundreds of flying swords are put into the storage ring. Hundreds of magic elixirs were taken, and there were many miraculous elixirs. The congealing elixir, spirit stone and hunger elixir for restoring spiritual power are installed in different categories.


    Han Fei also threw all the medicinal materials and useful utensils in the cave into a different space. Even Han Fei took the cold white jade bed into a different space.


    After forming a golden pill, it is extremely easy to transfer items into different spaces. After working for an hour, the cave became empty, as if it had been cleaned by cleaners.


    "Grandpa Mao is right. He will fight once he has. Run if you can''t fight! I have no other skills. The speed of escape is the best in the world! "


    Han Fei was still worried and began to test his skills again.


    The basaltic gold pattern has improved a lot, but it still stops at the initial stage; The power of broken soul lock has increased a lot. Every time I use it, the five fingers stretched out are as terrible as seeing it, making a clicking sound.


    After the operation of Xuanwu true formula, white tiger immortal evil skill, heart clearing formula and white tiger residual shadow, Han Fei took out the spirit food and spirit wine he had prepared for a long time, then slept for a few hours, bathed and changed clothes and walked out of the cave.


    Tens of thousands of golden elixir grandfathers compete. It''s definitely not so easy to get together. Although the cultivation world is different from the secular world, the habits of big people who like to be late must be the same.


    Han Fei felt that he was also a big man. How could he hurry there? It was really embarrassing!


    It''s sunny in the morning. Han Fei walked out of the cave, looked up and squinted at the top of the abbot mountain.


    "If only Yan Ran were here! I''m so handsome. If there''s no beautiful woman around me, it seems... "


    Han Fei said to himself. His eyes were dull before he finished his words!


    At the gate of white tiger college, a white figure flew from the most conspicuous position. Han Fei only looked at it, and his saliva almost flowed out. When he saw someone looking at him, Han Fei was as excited as a little tadpole looking for his mother, and rushed over with the electric switch of the windmill.


    "Daughter in law, you are here at last! Miss me! " Han Fei flushed all over his face, opened his throat and shouted. He opened his arms and jumped at the frost covered hundred Li Yan Ran!

 Chapter 742

    Maybe the eyelashes are black and long, like setting a black edge on the eyes, which makes the clear eyes very conspicuous.


    Baili Yan ran away from Han Fei''s hug, and the tip of her nose hooked her right cheek, which was very funny.


    "Stop!" Baili Yan snorted coldly, and Han stood in place obediently.


    "Yan Ran, it''s cold outside. Let''s go and sit in the cave!" His eyes wandered around the concave convex and exquisite place, and Han Fei salivated and pointed to the cave in the distance.


    "Not cold!" Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei, and his tight pretty face was slightly red. Han Fei invited himself to the cave for the obvious purpose. However, when is it, he still has the heart to think about these things.


    "The scenery is good. Let''s go there!" Han Fei pointed to the dense grove by the road. Beauty is currently. But he can''t do it. Han Fei is worried.


    Before seeing Bai Liyan, Han Fei could only aftertaste the taste of women when he slept at night. There are so many ecstatic postures that I haven''t tried. I forgot the last postures. How can a good student forget? Fairy, meet you. We should review quickly and then learn a little new content.


    "Let''s go!" Baili Yanran simply turned around and ignored Han Fei. Men are animals that think with their lower body. Whenever they think, they think about things in bed.


    Jindan disciples contest, including all disciples of Tianmo sect. Although Bai lingsu''s identity is very subtle, after Bai Liyan married the pill, he must take part in the competition according to the requirements of the sect.


    "The golden elixir?" Feeling that Bai Li Yan''s spiritual power became strong, Han Fei looked at it carefully, stared at it and yelled. He rushed over quickly and put his hand around Bai Li Yan''s small Manyao.


    I haven''t seen it for months. Suddenly, my body touched each other. Bai Liyan''s Fairy like face became pink. He quickly patted Han Fei''s right hand, opened a distance, and waited for Han Fei angrily.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Bai Li Yan''s angry appearance is very charming. I''m afraid only Han Fei can see this rare little daughter''s mood.


    "Cough -- cough --"


    At the gate of Baihu college, more than 20 golden elixir ancestors gathered together. Led by Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen, they are waiting for Han Fei to start together.


    Seeing Han Fei flirting, Yang Bufan coughed a few reminders. How can Han Fei, as the Dean, be so frivolous in the daytime. However, when Yang Bufan and others'' eyes fell on Bai Liyan, their eyes immediately became different.


    Beauty! This is the first feeling!


    It''s beautiful! This is the second feeling!


    The third feeling is beauty!


    Bai Li Yan''s expression was cold and solemn, just like a snow lotus, which appeared in front of everyone. When I turned my head and looked at Han Fei, there were thousands of romantic feelings. Seeing Yang Bufan and others, Bai Liyan suddenly turned into an iceberg.


    Lei Zhen saw Baili Yanran, and didn''t feel any difference between this girl and others. Now goodbye, the placid eyes ripple.


    What a pity! How can such a good girl like Han Fei!


    What a pity! She lost her virginity at a young age. Otherwise, she knew that the future was unlimited!


    This cultivation is improving too fast. Last time I saw her, she was still practicing Qi. Why did she end up with Dan?


    Lei Zhen frowned and pressed down the question in his heart. Han Fei and Bai Liyan appeared so abruptly. The speed of their cultivation can be called a demon.


    Everyone has his own secret. Lei Zhen did not ask rashly, so as not to cause Han Fei''s dissatisfaction.


    "It''s all here?" Hearing the cough, Han Fei knew it was Yang Bufan. He turned his head and immediately became serious¡° Two vice presidents, count the number of people carefully. Don''t make a mistake! "


    "--" Yang Bufan was speechless for a moment. He turned his head and looked behind him. There were only 30 people including Han Fei and Bai Liyan. Would he count wrong?


    However, Yang Bufan nodded and counted it patiently and carefully. All men, Yang Bufan, when people know that Han Fei is showing off at the moment, to be exact. He shows off in front of beautiful women.


    Yang Bufan has seen Bai Liyan. At the beginning, she was the girl sitting next to Han Fei. Later, because Han Fei didn''t insist for a long time, he was taken away by the woman in white in Abbot mountain.


    Yang Bufan was also surprised that Baili Yanran''s cultivation increased to the speed. He also didn''t ask the reason, and even the expression on his face didn''t change.


    Without it, in the cultivation world, there are too many secret methods that can improve cultivation. The woman in white at the top of Abbot mountain has the ability to promote the foundation building period disciple to the golden elixir period.


    However, those old monsters need to spend a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to do these things, not to mention, they will also consume their spiritual cultivation. There must be a great opportunity after Baili Yanran took it to the abbot mountain.


    Um! This matter should be reported to the master as soon as possible! Yang Bufan hid his surprise and looked at Bai Li Yan for a few eyes without leaving a trace. Look away.


    Yang Bufan came to Baihu college with a task. On the one hand, he supervised Han Fei to avoid him from fooling around; On the other hand, it is also to find out the details of Han Fei.


    Bai Shangwu brought Han Fei into the Tianmo sect, but he couldn''t tell the origin of Han Fei. Now, Bai Shangwu''s cultivation is still in the later stage of foundation building, but Han Fei has married Dan.


    This is nothing. What makes Wu Yunwei uneasy is that so far, dozens of Jindan deacons have been sent out. I can''t find Han Fei''s life experience.


    According to the practice of the three immortal sects, such disciples, no matter how talented they are, cannot be reused.


    However, Han Fei formed the golden elixir of heaven, realized the Dan Monument and inherited the inheritance of Dan Dao. Moreover, when Han Fei tried in the secret territory during the foundation period, he did not hesitate to hurt the killer and humiliated Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger. He should not be the traitor of the other two sects.


    Although there are many Xiuxian continents, they are controlled by the three immortal sects after all. Han Fei''s life experience is mysterious and has a dispute with a woman in white. Wu Yunwei can''t help but pay attention to it.


    Observing Han Fei secretly, except that he likes mischief. Didn''t do anything to harm the demon sect. Therefore, Wu Yunwei cannot openly investigate Han Fei until he has to, so as not to cause a chain reaction and chill those excellent disciples.


    Han Fei attacked the white tiger list. Beat so many good players, now ranked third. According to Han Fei''s strength, it is a certainty to enter the top 100 in the golden elixir period.


    The top 100 ancestors of the golden elixir period will participate in the secret territory test of the disciples of the golden elixir period on behalf of the Tianmo sect. In case Han Fei is lucky. If he survives, he will be included in the sequence of quasi inheritance disciples. By then, Han Fei will have more and more religious secrets.


    However, the more this happened, the more worried Wu Yunwei became. If Han Fei has a problem, Tianmo sect will suffer heavy losses.


    Tianmo sect is afraid of another immortal sect, and also afraid of women such as Bai lingsu.


    None of the nine women of the wild emperor Zhen Cheng is vegetarian! What happened more than 20 years ago is still fresh in my mind. If Han Fei is related to Bai lingsu, Zhen Cheng and others, that will be the biggest trouble of Tianmo sect.


    The old monster of Abbot mountain has begun to pay attention to Han Fei. On the one hand, because of his golden elixir of heaven, on the other hand, because Bai lingsu accepted Bai Li Yan as a disciple.


    And Baili Yanran is Han Fei''s woman. Will there be hidden secrets and plans?


    What Yang Bufan thinks, Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention. At the moment, Han Fei''s only hope is to be alone with Bai Liyan. Seeing that Yang Bufan confirmed that everyone had arrived, he waved to Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen to go first.


    "You go first. Choose a place to live. We still have some things to deal with. We''ll be there soon! " Han Feiyi was strict in his words and gave a pretentious order. Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen also agreed very well and left with an arch hand.


    Yang Bufan and others stepped on the flying sword, lined up in a neat queue and headed west.


    The direction of Wanyao Valley is similar to that of Han Fei''s previous experiment with changeable fantasy pill.


    Han Fei has a jade pendant map. Of course he knows how to get there.


    Several times I tried to hold Bai Li Yan''s little hand and knead it, but I didn''t succeed. Finally, I can only sigh. Give up with infinite disappointment.


    When the sun was hanging in the middle of the sky, Han Fei gave up his ghost idea and knew that he couldn''t enjoy the moisture of a hundred Li Yan today. So he called out the little black eagle and they flew and landed on the eagle''s back.


    "Sister Yanran is so beautiful!" Seeing Bai Liyan, the little black hawk looked very excited. He opened his hoarse voice and chattered endlessly¡° Be careful, sister. Han Fei has refined the disgusting pill. If you eat it, you will mess around! "


    "--" your grandmother! Han Fei just sat down and heard a small report from the little black eagle. His body tilted and almost fell off the eagle''s back.


    "Good!" Bai Liyan stretched out her hand and patted the little black eagle on the neck. "I brought some pet elixirs, which are good for your body. Come on, eat it!"


    The slender jade hand held three glittering pills and gently put them into the little black eagle''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Han Fei wished he could turn into a little black eagle, opened his mouth and longed for delicious pills.


    "How delicious! It''s delicious! " After swallowing the pill, the little black eagle''s body swelled, and the demon force in his body ran quickly, making a creaking sound. The little black eagle shouted his thanks excitedly and flapped his wings harder.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t eat inferior spirit stone in the future! Although it improves its cultivation quickly, it will also produce a lot of garbage. You are not a friar and are not suitable for replenishing a lot of spiritual power. Instead, you should capture a lot of monsters and devour demon pills! Well, when we come back from the competition, you and I will go to the abbot mountain. There are a lot of monsters there. I''ll help you improve your demon strength! "


    "Well! Um! Thank you sister. You are much better than Han Fei! " Think of the delicious bloody demon pill, the little black eagle immediately lost interest in the hard spirit stone. Flying harder, like a black lightning, rushed to the direction of Wanyao valley.


    At the moment, Han Fei didn''t know what to say except rolling his eyes. Women do have unique congenital conditions in cheating small animals. However, I Han Fei also have inherent advantages in fooling women!


    "Han Fei! Give me a minute! " Behind him came the sound of breaking the void, and Xiao Fengjiao stepped on the flying sword.


    A cold feeling swept in an instant, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. Han Fei was frozen and couldn''t even speak!

 Chapter 743

    "Beauty!" Hearing Xiao Fengjiao''s voice, the damn little black eagle screamed, slowed down and waited.


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart to die is already there. Xiao Fengjiao''s misfortune is intentional? Even if you covet your beauty and body, you can''t seduce openly!


    "Oh! Who is this sister? She''s so beautiful! " Xiao Fengjiao stepped on the flying sword very fast. She caught up with the little black eagle in the blink of an eye. She didn''t leap onto the back of the little black eagle. She was more than ten meters away. Her eyes provocatively fell on Bai Li Yan.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    Before Bai Liyan answered, two men flashed out on both sides of the little black eagle''s body, stepping on the flying sword and the later cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu came together, one on the left, and the other followed behind the little black hawk, instantly forming a Pinyin surrounded by Xiao Fengjiao.


    See Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu appear. Han Fei''s expression changed slightly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. He was completely lazy.


    "This sister is really funny, no matter how she looks or how old she is. I''m not as good as you! As for the name, it''s even more vulgar. Don''t say it! "


    Bai Li Yan pretty face frost, the body release cold. At the moment, although Xiao Fengjiao did not launch an attack, they deliberately released the divine power of the late ancestors of the golden elixir, and the little black eagle''s flight became more and more difficult.


    A hundred Li Yan disdains to do things that are jealous. Although Han Fei likes mischief, he doesn''t mess around. From the moment she felt the danger around her, Bai Liyan tightened her nerves and was ready for battle.


    Although Bai Liyan ran lives on the top of the Abbot''s mountain, she is very concerned about Han Fei. You can say so. In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei is the only person Bai Liyan trusts, followed by Bai lingsu.


    In the later stage of the three golden elixirs, the ancestors formed a siege. Whether they would do it or not is uncertain. If you really do it and are at high altitude, whether Han Fei can deal with it is unknown.


    However, Bai Liyan is not afraid at all. Not to mention the little black eagle under him, Xuanwu ring can also make them invincible. It''s just that leaving with a disheartened face is not a hundred Li Yan''s way of doing things.


    "Oh, this little mouth can really talk!" A trace of unhappiness floated on her cheeks. Xiao Fengjiao was careless in the first confrontation. What a woman cares about most is her appearance and age. She claims to be her sister. In a moment of carelessness, she was robbed by Han Fei''s woman. Xiao Fengjiao is a little unwilling.


    According to Xiao Fengjiao''s idea, if she praises her, she should also be polite. At least, according to cultivation, it should call herself an elder. However, Bai Liyan sat indifferently, as if she didn''t pay attention to herself at all.


    "The apprentice of the woman in white, Bai Li Yan Ran." Xiao Fengjiao suffered a dark loss, and Liu Tiangang was very upset. The corners of his mouth turned up, and there were bursts of disdain. "It''s just mediocre fat and vulgar powder. I don''t see my predecessors yet!"


    "See your mother!" Han Fei immediately became angry. The donkey face was very ugly. He raised his finger to Liu Tiangang''s nose and scolded, "get away from me, or I''ll make you regret being a man!"


    Women quarrel. Han Fei can not participate. However, Liu Tiangang actually humiliated his woman. Where will Han Fei give him the slightest face. At the moment of raising his hand, Han Fei felt a changeable magic pill. After his middle finger was closed, he ejected it.


    "Poof -" with a light sound, the pill burst ten meters in front of Liu Tiangang, and the light pink smoke dispersed with the wind and attached to Liu Tiangang''s protective Qi.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Fengyu was shocked, but his body retreated quickly and was reminded of his rage.


    "Die!" Liu Tiangang was in a cold sweat. Han Fei suddenly attacked without any warning. If I hadn''t made preparations before, I''m afraid I''d have followed Han Fei''s path at the moment. Think about the ugly appearance of those golden elixirs on the fighting platform. Liu Tiangang''s face was green.


    "Oh! Why are you men always at war! It''s better for this sister. She''s as cold as an iceberg. Han Fei. Your eyes are too bad. Why don''t you find a warmer woman! "


    Although Bai Liyan has only the cultivation in the middle of Jindan, the momentum of not admitting defeat can not be underestimated. Even, the beautiful appearance of Bai Li Yan makes it easy to forget her accomplishments.


    From the first sight of Baili Yanran, Xiao Fengjiao knew she had met her opponent. Regardless of cultivation, IQ and beauty, each other seems to surpass themselves too much.


    Although there are many female practitioners of neizong, there are not many beauties who can practice to the later stage of Jindan. Even though there are thousands of female disciples in the golden elixir period, there are very few women who attach equal importance to wisdom and beauty.


    Xiao Fengjiao is one of the three beauties of Tianmo sect. She is extremely conceited in terms of cultivation, appearance and wisdom. However, at the moment of seeing Baili Yanran, Xiao Fengjiao had a sense of frustration except that cultivation suppressed Baili Yanran.


    Even Xiao Fengjiao suspected that when Bai Liyan was known by more people. Among the three beauties, will someone make room.


    On this thought, Xiao Fengjiao was not calm.


    Even, a trace of jealousy surged from the center of the eyebrows to the corners of the eyes, and a smile that charmed all sentient beings appeared on his face.


    "Come again!" The sneak attack failed. Han Fei brazenly took out a handful of pill and held it in the palm of his right hand. His middle finger kept shooting!


    Liu Tiangang and others have seen the power of Han Fei pill. It burst at the touch of a touch, sending out a variety of colored aerosols, giving him a headache.


    "Han Fei, you. A shameless man! " Liu Tiangang, who was scared away by the small pill and followed dozens of meters away, was so angry that his face turned red. However, he had to hold his breath, be careful, and even protect his body.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, calm down!" Zhang Fengyu loudly reminded, "the front is Heifeng gorge. We''ll do it there!"


    Heifeng gorge is not elsewhere, but the place where Han Fei tried his magic pill. It is a good place to kill and seize treasure because of its depressed terrain and many monsters.


    The three expected that Han Fei would not go with Yang Bufan and others. They had discussed the way to teach Han Fei a lesson in advance. For several days, they had been waiting on Han Fei''s road and were ready to take action at any time.


    From the moment the phantom statue was smashed, the three wanted to compete with Han Fei. The heart-shaped jade pendant incident and the challenge to Han Fei are all behind the scenes.


    At first, the three didn''t pay attention to Han Fei. A friar in the early days of the golden elixir. Even if the golden elixir of heaven is formed, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    However, what happened later, the three began to face Han Fei''s opponent.


    In recent years, the three have worked together to deal with one person, and the other is a rookie in the early days of the golden elixir. Such a thing has never happened.


    Han Fei is so cunning!


    Han Fei never flinched from Xiao Fengjiao''s appointment or the challenge of more than 5000 people. Every time, Han Fei thwarted the conspiracy of the three in an unexpected way.


    The three are also arrogant. After a series of setbacks, the three put down their face and Airs and decided to jointly humiliate Han Fei.


    The consequences of killing Han Fei are unpredictable. After all, Han Fei is the golden elixir of heaven and an alchemist. Once he does it ruthlessly, no one can bear the anger of his ancestors. Even if the three are proud of their inner ancestors, they dare not act rashly.


    Few people come to Heifeng gorge. There are many monsters here. If Han Fei is brought here and severely humiliated and taught a lesson, he can also be angry for months.


    The three men dare not approach Han Fei. The divine sense oppresses the little black eagle and can only fly in the direction of Heifeng gorge.


    Tens of meters away, Han Fei''s magic pill can''t exert its power. In addition, Liu Tiangang and others had been on guard for a long time. After Han Fei tried several times, he took out a hunger pill to scare the three people.


    "Coward! I invited you to take pills, but you scared away and didn''t appreciate it! " With a mouth open, a fruit flavored hunger pill was thrown in and chewed. It tastes good.


    "Xiao Hei, take one!" Han Fei felt unhappy and learned the gentle look of Bai Li Yan. Take out a hunger pill and put it in the mouth of the little black eagle.


    "Oh, oh, oh," the little black eagle closed his mouth firmly, swayed left and right, and pushed away Han Fei''s big hand.


    "Shit -" Han Fei angrily slapped the little black eagle''s neck three times, "Ya, the pill I gave you is delicious and won''t get pregnant, okay?"


    Han Fei didn''t say it was OK. When he said so, the little black eagle closed his mouth more firmly and even held his breath.


    Suddenly, the little black hawk stretched his neck like his head, and the steel feather suddenly opened. It soared up and down into the sky.


    "Don''t let it run away!" Zhang Fengyu reacted the fastest. After discovering the attempt of the little black eagle, he shouted loudly. His right hand lifted up and threw out a black wool ball magic weapon. It soared in the wind and instantly turned into an overwhelming large net cage to cover Han Fei and the little black eagle.


    "Shit! So cruel! " The black fishing net shaped magic weapon emits a fishy smell. Han Fei wailed, slapped the little black eagle on the neck again, and shouted, "get down!"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Two people and one bird flew down to the direction of Heifeng gorge.


    "Chase!" Failed to catch Han Fei, Zhang Fengyu is very depressed. After Leng hum''s reminder, the three chased down according to the scheduled plan.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The sun is hot and the heat wave is hot. Seeing several people fall, the King Kong wolves in Heifeng gorge quickly close together. After wolverine, they followed a group of animals with embarrassed faces and fierce eyes. At the moment, they saw Han Fei and charged frantically with open fangs!


    Revenge! Revenge! The hateful young man finally appeared. Heaven has eyes!


    However, soon they smelled the special fragrance, and then their eyes fell into confusion again. When they looked at the sky, they saw Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang, and their eyes became hot!

 Chapter 744

    At the moment of landing on the ground, Han Fei received the little black eagle in a different space, held Bai Liyan with his right hand, and swept over the impacted King Kong wolves with the help of sliding force.


    Liu Tiangang three people, who will pay attention to wolverine, fall to the ground, still tacitly divided into three ways, ready to catch up with Han Fei and Baili Yanran.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Behind the wolverine, tigers, leopards and black and blind people flock. At the moment, they rush around the wolverine, and their eyes become hot. Even, those monsters who rushed in front can''t wait to put down the monsters around them, and then one is up and the other is down. Blatant slap¡ª¡ª


    "Obscene!" Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Feng''s lips trembled and her shoulders trembled. The heart is full of vigilance. Han Fei''s elixir can make monsters oestrus if they are smelled by humans. What will happen?


    The smell of smelly liquid gradually filled the jungle, from far to near, very fast. Monsters and monsters, even ants and earthworms within a radius of tens of miles climbed out of the ground and gathered together unscrupulously to seize the time to reproduce.


    After landing, just a few minutes, groups of monsters have been crowded together. In front of Liu Tiangang and other three people, unknown monsters often pop up, even. Groups of birds above them also rushed down one after another.


    "Go away!" A boa constrictor hidden in the grass rushed out and attacked Liu Tiangang''s hip. The obscene smell spread far and wide. Liu Tiangang waved his flying sword without hesitation and cut the amorous Python into several pieces.


    Bright red blood splashed, and the smell drifted in the jungle. The monster smelling the bloody smell roared and impacted, staring at Liu Tiangang strangely.


    "Click -" Liu Tiangang turned his right hand and attacked the ground on the right. Just as a pangolin showed its head, its skull became a mixture of red and white.


    At the same time, Zhang Fengyu was surrounded by more than a dozen Wolverines. Looking at the bloody back of those Wolverines, Zhang Fengyu''s cheeks were pale and ugly.


    "Han Fei! You are shameless! " When Han Fei fell to the ground, Zhang Fengyu secretly rejoiced. He thought Han Fei was in a panic, so he wanted to fall to the jungle and escape. Where did he think that after chasing him, he found that it was a trap.


    At the moment, flocks of birds hovered in the sky, and the whole ground made a puff sound. The sound of obscenity was rampant, and soon the whole canyon was shocked.


    The well-known monsters and unknown monsters gathered in the direction of Liu Tiangang and others, and surrounded them from heaven to earth.


    Several miles away, Han Fei carried his hands on his back and was proud at the corners of his mouth.


    "Shit, dare to provoke my woman and die!"


    Looking at the monster several miles away, Bai Li Yan blushed. Thinking about someone''s intimacy with himself, his stomach churned.


    "Come on. Take a pill! " With two right hands, holding a light green pill, Han Fei sent it with a smile.


    "--" bailiyan stared round her eyes in horror and hurriedly retreated, with her sexy lips closed tightly.


    "Get out!" Bai Liyan clenched her pink fist and even wanted to take out her flying sword and stab Han Fei several times. A shameless man let himself take pills. Does he want to become those beasts?


    "Yan Ran, this is the beauty pill. I made it for you myself! " Han Fei explained with a smile and sincerity in his eyes, "we are young and strong. We don''t need to take medicine at all. We can -- ouch --"


    Han Fei didn''t finish his words, but there was a stabbing pain in his right foot. Bai Liyan rushed over and stepped on Han Fei''s foot. A knee bump, heavy bang on Han Fei''s stomach, and then without hesitation turned around and fled quickly.


    "Small sample, also shy!" Seeing Baili Yanran running to the dense woods, Han Fei smiled and hurried to catch up.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Behind him, there were more and more monsters. They closed the encirclement circle to stop Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang.


    The three held on for a moment, quickly threw out the magic talisman, blew out a gap, and quickly stepped on the flying sword to escape. In the sky, the birds who smelled the magic pill with all kinds of changes stared round their eyes and followed the three people everywhere. The scene was very spectacular.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyao Valley is adjacent to Heifeng gorge, with rolling mountains. Blend with each other.


    Compared with the monsters in Heifeng gorge, the monsters in Wanyao valley have the lowest grade above level 6, which is comparable to level 78 monsters in Jindan period. They are everywhere.


    There are many kinds of large monsters in Wanyao Valley, even more than 10000.


    No one can tell where the demon Valley leads and how much land it covers. From a distance, there are nearly 100 mountains and valleys thousands of meters high. Streams and waterfalls can be seen everywhere.


    After leaving Heifeng gorge and riding a little black eagle for half a day, Han Fei and Bai Liyan found the entrance of Wanyao valley.


    "Border?" Looking at the past, the entrance of the ten thousand demon valley was shining with white light. Every time a monk entered, a gorgeous light would bloom.


    Looking from a distance, this bright boundary between heaven and earth fluctuates and swings among mountains and valleys.


    "It''s not a boundary, it should be an array! The master said that hundreds of millions of monsters have been sealed up in the place where the ten thousand demon Valley is located. In the past, when there was no array, the demons here often formed a wave of beasts to attack the Tianmo sect. In order to protect the sect gate, the old monsters of the abbot mountain jointly arranged this array. It is said that. This array stretches for tens of thousands of miles and forms a huge barrier, which is insurmountable for birds and animals! "


    "The Great Wall?" Han Fei stuck out his tongue and looked at the array in surprise. The way of life of the people in Xiuxian mainland seems to be behind the secular world. However, what they do is all against the sky. With their own strength, they can isolate space. Don''t those ancestors have the power to destroy heaven and earth?


    "Nonsense!" White Han Fei''s eye, Bai Li Yanran pulled Han Fei. The two quickly approached the entrance.


    A nearly kilometer cliff, like being cut by a knife and axe, is divided into two evenly, forming a giant stone gate post. On both sides, straight rock walls stretch for hundreds of miles. From a distance, they are as majestic as city walls.


    On the right side of the cliff, the three characters of Wanyao valley are engraved. Every stroke goes tens of meters deep into the cliff. It''s even more shocking to walk in and watch.


    Under the big characters of Wanyao Valley, a wooden house built of bamboo and wood is built. Han Fei roughly counted it. There are 32 in total, 16 on the left and 16 on the right. The middle position is the entrance.


    At this moment, thousands of Jindan monks gathered at the entrance. The same Taoist robe, the same dress, looking from a distance, is very spectacular.


    The friars who stepped on the flying sword landed in a small square, and then lined up behind the line under the leadership of friars in armor.


    In front of each wooden house. There are four Jindan friars. Each Jindan friar wears white helmets and armor. What they hold is not a sword, but a spear.


    "Ten thousand demon Valley really deserves its reputation!" After looking around, Baili nodded in admiration¡° Well trained and powerful. The silver guns in their hands are all magic weapons. It seems that you are in big trouble! "


    "What trouble?" Scanning the crowd, everyone is lining up. At the entrance in front, they are asking and testing their waist tags. Only those disciples who have no problem can enter the ten thousand demon valley.


    Jiuhu mountain is in Wanyao valley. If you want to enter the competition, this is the only entrance.


    The distance is far, and Han Fei doesn''t know what those responsible Jindan ancestors asked. The team is moving very slowly. Hearing Bai Li Yan''s long admiration, Han Fei turned his head and whispered.


    "I heard that most of the children of the Fang family have lived in Wanyao valley since childhood. At one entrance, more than 100 golden elixir ancestors were sent to check and guard. You said you were numb and didn''t bother! "


    "They don''t catch me. What are they afraid of!" Han Fei brushed his lips and said, "if they dare to provoke me, I will --"


    Before Han Fei finished, he kicked his right leg. He laughed and stopped.


    "Do you know why this competition is in Wanyao Valley?" Bai Liyan is not as optimistic as Han Fei. Han Fei killed Fang Sheng. This time, Han Fei went to the Fang family''s sphere of influence for a competition. Although the Fang family didn''t dare to be blatant and secretly calculate Han Fei, that''s for sure. Bailiyan didn''t want to participate in the golden elixir competition. However, the master insisted on sending herself to help Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei''s indifferent appearance, Bai Liyan was secretly anxious, and he couldn''t blame Han Fei too much.


    "Ten thousand demon Valley has a baby!" Han Fei blinked and replied with a smile, "this time, I will not only enter the top ten, but also get a strange treasure!"


    When saying this, Han Fei stared at Bai Li Yan''s chest and showed an obscene smile on his face.


    "It''s hopeless!" Bai Li Yan spat softly, turned his head with a cold face and moved slowly with the crowd.


    "What a treasure!" Han Fei touched his nose, shrugged his shoulders wrongly, and chattered endlessly behind Bai Li Yan Ran!

 Chapter 745

    There are three kinds of friars who enter the ten thousand demon valley. One is punished by the sect and come to the ten thousand demon Valley to make atonement. After Han Fei killed Fang Sheng, Yang Bufan punished Han Fei for coming to Wanyao Valley in accordance with the provisions of the sect. This kind of disciple, because he is a sinner, after reporting at the entrance of Wanyao Valley, the Fang family will arrange some dangerous tasks. Whether it can be completed or not, the Fang family doesn''t care whether it is dead or alive.


    The other is that disciples with rich pockets are either single or form a team. After paying a certain spirit stone, they enter the ten thousand demon Valley to kill monsters for training, either to improve their courage or combat skills.


    As for the third, we can''t put it on the table. The elder ancestor of the golden elixir period who applauds the Fang family can send his disciples to Wanyao Valley for cultivation. Nangong Xiang belongs to this kind.


    After Hu Xuliang was expelled by neizong. With Nangong Xiang like a lost dog, they have nowhere to go and choose to join Wanyao valley.


    The Fang family has maintained the ten thousand demon Valley for many years, which can even be described as supporting soldiers and starting from scratch. However, the founder of the golden elixir period raised by the Fang family is limited, and the Tianmo sect will not pay attention to these things.


    However, one thing is certain. Whoever it is. When you arrive at Wanyao Valley, you must do things according to the regulations of the Fang family.


    Tens of thousands of Jindan disciples of neizong went to Jiuhu mountain for competition. Wanyao Valley is the only entrance. If you want to enter Wanyao Valley and verify your identity token, you still need to pay 3000 Chinese spirit stones.


    Of course, the Fang family did not dare to collect the spirit stone for their ancestors who were above the level of cultivation in the yuan infant period. For neizong''s inheriting disciples and famous Tianjiao, the fangs either don''t accept it or accept it symbolically. As for others, the Fang family is not polite. They don''t want to enter the ten thousand demon valley because they lack a spirit stone.


    Three thousand middle grade spirit stones are not a small number for ordinary disciples. Even though the ancestors of the golden elixir period did not lack spirit stones, they needed to hand in so many spirit stones when they entered the door. There is also some meat pain.


    It''s even more annoying. It''s not only the entrance fee, but also the Fang family forced the friars entering wandemon Valley to buy their maps and inferior pills.


    Taking into account the map and inferior elixir, each friar needs to pay 10000 medium grade spirit stones if he wants to enter Wanyao valley.


    However, no one dared to object. Well informed Jindan disciples all know that Fang Chengliang is the ancestor in charge of the Jindan disciples competition this time.


    In the past, some people might make a lot of noise. After all, the fangs are always strange at the top of the mountain. The fangs dare not go too far to defend.


    Now it is not. The Fang family is more unscrupulous in collecting Lingshi. Even, there is a policy that the price increase can jump in the queue and enter Wanyao Valley in advance.


    Han Fei and Bai Liyan stood sore in their legs, only more than ten meters from the previous place. Two people reached out and only two or three sporadic people lined up.


    Because of the excessive policy of the Fang family, no one lined up. Those golden elixir friars who prefer to pay more spirit stones and enter the ten thousand demon Valley as soon as possible have a simple idea. They enter the ten thousand demon Valley as soon as possible and sign. If you go late and draw the Tianjiao generation, the trip to Jiuhu mountain will be meaningless.


    Of course, there are also some Jindan ancestors who make soy sauce. They hold the purpose of entering Wanyao Valley to hunt monsters and obtain crystal nuclei, and they don''t care about these 10000 middle-class spirit stones. He took out the storage bag, handed in the spirit stone and hurried into the ten thousand demon valley.


    "Let''s pay it, too!" Bai Liyan was born in a business family. Where has she ever lined up like this. In bailiyan''s eyes, time is money. It''s better to save time to make more profits than tangle with a little petty profits.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head like a rattle, "I''m the president of white tiger college. Why should I pay the spirit stone? According to the regulations, I''m a VIP. You are my double monk. Of course, you don''t have to pay! "


    Han Fei made a fortune by selling wonton. Of course, he knows the value of every cent. Ten thousand middle grade spirit stones can sleep with seven or eight tender girls. How can you give the spirit stones to the Fang family!


    Moreover, the Fang family is still their own enemy. Is it stupid to send spirit stones to their enemies?


    "Come on, let''s go ahead and have a look!" Han Fei Yanran. Hold your head high and go straight to the front of the team.


    A total of two rows, each more than two thousand meters long, Han Fei pulled a hundred miles to walk with a smile, which immediately attracted the attention of countless men.


    "Who is this, elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao? Why is it so beautiful? "


    "No!"


    "No? Isn''t that man Han Fei? I heard that Han Fei entered elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao''s cave on a dark and windy night, and then they... Hey hey... You know! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wherever Baili Yanran goes, there will be men''s comments. Speaking of, Han Fei is also a celebrity. Among the nearly 1000 people in line, there are hundreds who know Han Fei. However, the discussion of the people made Han Fei speechless.


    Your mother! What nonsense! I just don''t go to Xiao Fengjiao''s cave door and come back after enjoying the moonlight, okay?


    For everyone''s discussion and evaluation, Baili Yanran is used to it. In the past, there were more men around in Hangzhou than now. This little scene was easily faced by Baili Yan.


    But. Those gossip words drill into the sweet ears, and the little face becomes colder and colder!


    "Good! A beautiful woman asked you out! Xiao Fengjiao chased you because someone did something he shouldn''t have done! "


    Bai Liyan is seldom jealous, but if you really want to be jealous, your angry little appearance can definitely kill any man.


    "I swear, no!"


    "If I do something I''m sorry for you, the sky will break!"


    Han Fei was sweating at the tip of his nose and explained in a low voice.


    "Peng -" as soon as the voice fell, Han Fei heard a heavy noise in front of him, and a chubby man hit the ground like a stone!


    "Go away without a spirit stone! See for yourself what this place is! " The four golden elixir''s mid-term ancestors looked fiercely. The middle-aged red faced man, headed by him, pointed to the chubby man and cursed.


    The chubby man is less than 30 years old, and the initial cultivation of the golden elixir is white and fat, and his skin is not watery. He got up and exuded bright red blood from the corners of his mouth, but he had a smile on his face.


    "Four senior brothers. Will you accommodate me? I lost my boundless storage bag and was stolen by the thin monkey just now. Will you let me in, catch him, and I''ll pay double the entry fee? "


    "Get out!" The middle-aged man, headed by, was very impatient. He pointed to Shang boundless and warned, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break your teeth!"


    "You -- you -- bully!" Shang boundless stamped his feet, some little girls in a mood, pointed to the middle-aged man and argued, "my sister will come soon. You will feel better then!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Your sister is here to make others feel better!"


    "Quack!"


    In the crowd. Burst into obscene laughter. Shang boundless''s fat little face was red with anger. When he turned and looked at the crowd, he saw Bai Li Yan, and his eyes immediately became straight!


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether you can enter the ten thousand demon valley or whether there is a spirit stone. Suddenly a fairy appeared in front of him. Shang boundless forgot everything in an instant!


    Soon, the scenery in front of Shang boundless changed. A teenager younger than himself stood in front of him, tall, smiling and staring at himself.


    "Have you seen enough?" Han Fei stared at Shang boundless and said word by word, "this is my girl. Stay away!"


    "--" Shang boundless was in a bad mood. In his mind, a pure snow lotus was ruined by wild boars!


    "What a pity! What a pity! " Shang boundless looked up at the sky and sighed, "I wish I hadn''t met before I got married! I wish I had met before I got married! "


    "Peng!" Before Shang boundless finished his words, he got a kick in his stomach. His fat body flew up, crossed everyone''s head and hit the entrance of Wanyao Valley!


    The four ancestors of the golden elixir period who are responsible for collecting the spirit stone and logging in. Caught off guard, I saw the boundless merchant smash into the border of the entrance. Shang boundless''s waist was hung with the waist token of the demon sect disciple of that day. When he came into contact with Bai Liang''s border, it suddenly burst into light and a suction force wrapped Shang boundless''s body. Disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the entrance of ten thousand demon Valley, there is a spiritual power array. The disciples who step into it can''t come back at all.


    The four golden elixir ancestors suddenly returned to their senses and looked angrily at Han Fei. Two of them took a big step. Angry rushed to Han Fei!


    "You hand in double Lingshi!" The middle-aged man, led by Han Fei, saw that Han Fei had only the medium-term cultivation of Jindan, roared and warned, "otherwise, don''t think --"


    "Peng -" Han Fei bent over and arched his back. His body shot like a bullet and crashed into the arms of a middle-aged man, making a sound of heavy objects. The elder ancestor of Jindan period, who was behind the middle-aged man, was caught off guard. His body was also hit by great force. He flew up and landed at the entrance of Wanyao valley.


    "Shua - Shua -" before the people recovered, two white lights flickered. The middle-aged man didn''t even have a chance to struggle and disappeared in the sight of the people.


    "Peng Peng -" Han Fei''s body continued to rush forward. The two golden elixir ancestors who had not yet recovered were kicked by Han Fei, and their bodies flew out, fell to if, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Han Fei and the entrance, he was a little confused for a while!


    "So many storage bags! hey! Developed! Hey, hey -- "


    Han Fei''s big hands touched the storage bag piled like a hill and reaped the fruits of victory like a whirlwind.


    Robbery? In broad daylight, someone robbed Fang''s territory?


    The sudden change shocked everyone. Although shocked, my heart is inexplicably comfortable.


    Han Fei shot very fast. He knew what had happened close. Far away, I didn''t see where the four golden elixir ancestors went. Just heard a few muffled sounds, and then there was a young man and woman at the entrance.


    Baili Yan blushed and watched Han Fei grab the storage bag. He was coy and didn''t know what to do!


    robber! robber! Baili Yanran never dreamed that she had married a hooligan!


    "What are you doing? I dare not go in yet! Say you, go in, no money! "


    Han Fei tidied up his storage bag in an orderly way. He saw everyone looking at himself, waving his hand and pointing to the entrance.


    "Don''t be a spirit stone. I missed the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t regret it! " Han Fei finished, took all the storage bags, pulled a hundred miles with his right hand, and walked towards the entrance of Wanyao valley.


    "Thank you!" A gust of fragrance blew by Han Fei''s side. Xiong Keqing wiped Han Fei''s shoulder, turned his head, smiled shyly and thanked him!


    After Han Fei, the people who came back to God moved, followed Han Fei and entered the ten thousand demon Valley one after another!


    On both sides, the ancestors of the golden elixir period, who were responsible for guarding, looked here in surprise and wondered how the efficiency became so high today? How can you stop Han Fei from entering if you release people so quickly!


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a sound of rage at the entrance of Wanyao valley. Fang Rui was bleeding and led nearly 100 Jindan ancestors into Wanyao Valley and went straight to Jiuhu ridge! Today, Fang Rui must disgrace Han Fei, otherwise, he must pay the price of bleeding!

 Chapter 746

    The Fang family never dreamed that someone would dare to rob the spirit stone in broad daylight. He has been in control of the ten thousand demon Valley for so many years. All friars with some experience dare not disobey the Fang family easily.


    Without it, if you provoke the Fang family, you will die!


    Han Fei made such a noise that the entrance of the whole Wanyao valley was in a mess.


    "Have you heard? The late ancestors of the eight golden elixirs, with their faces covered, robbed the spirit stone of the Fang family! Darling, these eight people are really cruel. The ancestors of the Fang family are here. They dare to do so. It''s too big for them! "


    "Eight? Silly! As far as I know, it was a group of people who robbed Fang''s storage bag at that time. When Fang Rui reacted to the sudden attack of these people. Nearly a hundred people have disappeared! "


    "I heard that Han Fei took the lead in the robbery. At that time, Han Fei took a beautiful woman to guard the entrance of Jindan period. His ancestors wanted to wipe off the oil. Who is Han Fei? He can''t stand this kind of anger. In a rage, the old ancestor of the golden elixir period, who was guarded by flying with three fists and two feet, entered the ten thousand demon valley. Those who watched the excitement saw Han Fei go in and followed him! "


    "Oh, trouble! It''s troublesome. We have to check strictly before going in, and the price of entering the valley has tripled! "


    "Ah! The Fang family deceives people too much! Han Fei, kill him and rob him again... "


    At the mouth of Wanyao Valley, more and more people gathered. Some are the golden elixir monks who can enter in the future. More are low-level friars who can''t enter the ten thousand demon Valley and keep talking at the entrance.


    What''s the truth? Why did Han Fei rob Fang''s storage bag? Now, all kinds of discussions and speculation are flying all over the world.


    Things can''t be replayed. The truth can be interpreted differently. Han Fei suddenly robbed Fang''s house, relying on this.


    Of course, this alone is not enough. The thousands of golden elixir monks who followed Han Fei into Wanyao valley are Han Fei''s biggest dependence.


    Shang boundless ran ahead, followed by Han Fei and Bai Liyan, hundreds of meters behind him, and thousands of Jindan ancestors.


    Shang boundless doesn''t know why he ran.


    However, Han Fei stared round and angrily followed him with a murderous look. Shang boundless couldn''t run if he didn''t want to.


    Although Han Fei got a kick, his body was OK. What made Shang boundless happy was that he saved the spirit stone entering Wanyao valley.


    "Don''t chase me! I''m just looking! Your girl is beautiful. Let me see what''s wrong! "


    Shang boundless runs faster and faster, and the faster it is, the more wronged it is.


    Bai Li Yan is such a beautiful woman. Why do you choose a thin man! My sister taught herself to eat more meat and be fat, because women like fat men!


    "Whoosh -" Shang boundless gnashed his teeth and ran desperately. Before Han Fei''s forgiveness, Shang boundless dared not stop. There are a group of lions in the bamboo forest outside their cave, often competing for spouses. Killed in the dark. I saw other people''s women. Now the estrous lion catches up and bites himself to death. What should I do?


    No, you have to run. The faster the better. It will be safe when we get to Jiuhu ridge. As a result, the business boundless speed is faster.


    "Fool, why are you running so fast!" Han Fei pulled Bai Li Yan Ran panting. This business boundless is really funny, running and shouting.


    "Hum!" Bai Li Yan Leng hum, glanced at his back. The woman who thanked Han Fei before is following behind. Han Fei must be guilty of being a thief when he runs so fast.


    "--" every time Han Fei wanted to stop, a cold warning came from his side. Therefore, Han Fei''s strong spirit continued to run with Shang boundless.


    Xiong Keqing, who followed closely behind him, was also very coy. He didn''t intend to follow Han Fei. However, thousands of Ran Ran Ran behind him, and Xiong Keqing didn''t want to be recognized by them.


    When Han Fei taught the four Jindan ancestors, Xiong Keqing just arrived. In order to avoid being recognized by others, Xiong Keqing hid in the crowd and worried secretly.


    Xiong Keqing has no shortage of spirit stones. His only worry is to enter Wanyao Valley and need to log in. Once they give their names, those who know their own golden elixir monks will come up like flies to please and flatter.


    Xiong Keqing, who means three beauties, was born with fire spirit root and stepped into the Dan Road early. Become the most gifted female alchemist of Tianmo sect.


    The last time in the fire tower, if Han Fei hadn''t won the first place in the identification of herbs, Xiong Keqing might have been the king of Dan.


    Xiong Keqing can occupy the first place in herb for a long time, and his memory talent is amazing. After the last unsuccessful impact, Xiong Keqing has restored the sparse memory of that day with his powerful memory for more than a month.


    Han Fei''s vague figure gradually appeared in Xiong Keqing''s memory. Take the initiative to find Han Fei for confirmation. Xiong Keqing can''t do such a thing. however. As long as we meet again, Xiong Keqing can recognize each other.


    After seeing Han Fei himself and hearing Han Fei''s speech, Xiong Keqing was almost sure that Han Fei was the one who first entered the fire tower that day.


    However, many people entered the fire tower in advance to identify herbs. Han Fei may be the hateful little turtle or the person in front of Han Fei.


    If you want to find out this matter, Xiong Keqing must ask it face to face.


    However, Han Fei, with a hundred Li Yan Ran, came from behind to catch up. After surpassing himself, he didn''t mean to stop. Several times, seeing Han Fei stop, he was close. Then Han Fei began to accelerate again.


    Xiong Keqing in the early days of Jindan was not good at fighting, but his spiritual cultivation was very strong. Han Fei was fast and slow. Xiong Keqing was very angry and gritted his teeth to follow. We must catch up with Han Fei.


    Xiong Keqing''s perseverance, falling in Baili Yanran''s eyes, is another scenery.


    Hum! It must matter. Otherwise, how can you be so persistent. Baili Yanran tooted his small mouth and looked at them with the rest of the light from the corners of his eyes.


    Han Fei felt empty in his heart. From time to time, you can see the bear clearly. When you fall into Baili Yanran''s eyes, things become more complicated.


    Xiong Keqing is hundreds of miles behind him, following thousands of Jindan ancestors. These people are divided into three echelons according to the later stage, the middle stage and the initial stage, and the number ranges from less to more.


    At the front, there are more than 30 late Jindan ancestors. At the moment, although they have not accelerated, they have always maintained a constant distance from Xiong Keqing. If they are more happy than Xiong Keqing, a few breaths can be completed.


    But they can''t. There was no other reason, because some of them recognized Xiong Keqing and had different opinions on whether to catch up.


    "Catch up? If Xiong Keqing worships Han Fei like Xiao Fengjiao, shall we catch up and watch the excitement? If you really want to catch up, whatever, I won''t go anyway! "


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in his forties still looked fierce. A crooked nose, cold hum to express their opinions.


    "A year ago, I went to the mountain to practice and was hurt when I broke through the bottleneck. Because of the special cultivation skills, I need a special pill to heal wounds. Although Denmark was not in trouble, no one helped me at that time. If fairy Xiong Keqing didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would still be in the middle of Jindan! I don''t care whether you catch up or not. But if someone dares to slander Xiong Keqing, I will fight with him! "


    In the crowd, one was dressed plainly. The man with a beard and a beard had tears in his eyes when he said these words. His hands clenched and his teeth creaked.


    Which girl is not in spring. Xiong Keqing also has the right to pursue love, okay? Qiu bearded man''s eyes were clear. When he looked at Xiong Keqing, he was shining like a father and brother.


    Those who advocated catching up were silent. Xiong Keqing is the future Dan king. At the moment, even if the bearded man didn''t say, no one would easily catch up and ask indiscriminately.


    This kind of women chasing men is extremely shy for girls. What if a group of people catch up and Xiong Keqing is shy and angry?


    In case you offend Xiong Keqing, how can you speak if you have a demand for pills in the future.


    Therefore, more than 30 people formed a tacit understanding, kept an appropriate distance and followed Zi ah Xiong Keqing behind.


    As for the thousands of people who followed, although they wanted to get to Jiuhu mountain as soon as possible, they didn''t dare to surpass easily because more than 30 senior brothers in the later stage of Jindan blocked the road.


    Although the cultivation world is not as hierarchical as the feudal family, it also pays attention to first come, first served. In case you annoy a late grandparent of JINDA, once you attack and sneak attack, the probability of the other party''s survival is very low. If many late ancestors of Jindan join hands, the result is terrible.


    "Come on! Chase! I saw a group of people running. Han Fei must be mixed in! " Fang Rui rushed to the front, shouting and urging.


    The Fang family''s soldiers were well-trained. Although there was a brief panic, they chased very fast after gathering. However, looking at the thousands of Jindan ancestors running in front of him, Fang Rui had a headache.


    However, thinking about what Han Fei did, Fang Rui bit his teeth, shouted and pursued resolutely!

 Chapter 747

    Looking from a distance, the ten thousand demon Valley is like a tiger lying among the mountains. The tiger has an infinite body and does not know where to extend its width.


    Its limbs and tiger tail are mountains. At its neck, it is divided into nine mountains.


    The nine mountains stretching out from low to high are surprisingly consistent in shape, like a nine headed tiger king deep at the bottom of the valley, struggling to roar up to the sky.


    Because friars in Wanyao Valley often experience and explore, the name of Jiuhu mountain is very loud.


    However, the peak of Jiuhu mountain is the shortest. As the first tiger head, it covers a limited area. But even so, the huge oval peak area. Enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    This time, the number of golden elixir monks who can participate in the competition is only 10000. The large area is not crowded, but very empty.


    Monsters around Jiuhu mountain. Seven levels at most. In the later stage of foundation construction, the ancestors can barely cope. At ordinary times, on the top of Jiuhu mountain, the ancestors of the early golden elixir often gather for experience. Therefore, there are simple caves and bamboo buildings, but they are very simple.


    When Shang Wuyin, Han Fei and others were running, the golden elixir ancestors on the top of jiuhuling mountain were busy building simple bamboo buildings or caves.


    The white tiger chamber of Commerce of the blue family occupies the best position early, or various spacious or cramped temporary businesses have been built.


    The highest position of jiuhuling peak has built the largest platform. Many exquisite bamboo buildings have been built around the platform.


    Among them, the two most prominent bamboo buildings are the residences of Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang. However, at the moment, the two buildings are empty.


    As Han Fei thought, whether secular or Xiuxian mainland, the most important people always come to the stage last.


    The bamboo house of the two ancestors in the out of body period occupies the best position on the top of the mountain. As like as two peas, the bamboo building is built in dozens of meters away, forming a curved moon shape, which is almost the same as the bamboo house from two old people.


    The location of these bamboo buildings is slightly worse. They are not as high or as powerful as the two old monsters in the out of body period.


    Cultivate the real world and respect strength. It''s hard to see the clue when you wear clothes. You can see your cultivation level from the location of the cave.


    These dozens of bamboo buildings were specially built for the ancestors of Yuan Ying period. It took less than a day from design to construction.


    Not far from dozens of bamboo houses of the ancestors of Yuanying period, it is a spacious bluestone ground. The surrounding redundant trees have been cleaned up long ago. Some exposed tree roots are several meters wide in diameter.


    This spacious bluestone ground covers an area of dozens of mu. Overlooking from a high altitude, it actually presents the shape of gossip.


    In the middle, there are eight tall and straight bare trunks. Although the crown has been cut off, the diameter of the uppermost trunk is still enough for one person to sit down and look down.


    Tens of meters high stumps, just facing eight directions, are evenly divided into eight areas, with bright boundaries flashing. Eight competition arenas that do not disturb each other have been formed.


    Eight challenge arenas almost occupy the whole top of the mountain. Along the edge, it was occupied by the white tiger business of the blue family. The rest of the place is either occupied by the Fang family or a passage. The ancestors of the golden elixir period want to find a cave to rest, and they can also go to a place slightly lower than the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, thousands of golden elixir ancestors either trample on flying swords and look down to find a perfect place to live, or assign their men to build simple bamboo buildings.


    Some of the golden elixir ancestors who had no entourage lived with Taoist couples, or several ancestors who had a deep friendship shared a room.


    Every time the ancestor of the golden elixir period climbed Jiuhu ridge, it would cause a commotion. The arrival of famous Tianjiao will cause great commotion.


    Wu Yunwei is an inner sect leader. He arrived at Jiuhu mountain as early as three days ago. The remaining nine primordial ancestors have also arrived in Qi.


    Now. Ten people gathered in Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building. After concluding the voice ban, they were discussing the suitability of the competition.


    Tens of thousands of golden elixir disciples compete. How to determine the competition rules is a sad thing.


    Unlike Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, Tianmo sect can''t compete with all Jindan disciples. This is also a last resort.


    Before the competition among the disciples of the golden elixir period, although the zongmen emphasized the point, it stopped immediately. However, if we really start, the ancestors of Jindan period can''t do this at all.


    If you draw lots at will, once there is a great difference, the ancestors in the later stage of Jindan will form a rolling trend. For the vast majority of people, the early and middle stages of Jindan are divided together. Maybe it can be a World War I. Jindan must be independent in the later stage.


    Although the benefits are obvious, it also brings another problem. Finally, how did the 100 disciples who participated in the secret territory test of the three immortal sects on behalf of Tianmo sect come into being?


    In the past, such things were not controversial at all. They participated in the secret territory test on behalf of zongmen. Of course, we should send the late ancestors of Jindan. After all, the results of the competition affect the sharing of resources.


    However, this year''s situation is somewhat special, because Han Fei is really abnormal.


    "Han Fei, relying on his own strength, formed a golden elixir of heaven, defeated Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion, and competed for 20% of the cultivation resources for the sect. Needless to say, he also made great contributions in boosting the morale of the sect. If Han Fei is not allowed to participate in the secret territory trial of Jindan disciples, it is unreasonable! Moreover, cultivation is only one aspect of the secret realm test in the golden elixir period. It also requires great luck. Han Fei can form a golden elixir of heaven. The opportunity is obviously different from ordinary people. It doesn''t make sense not to send him! "


    Deng Xinhu looked serious and his words were sonorous, supporting Han Fei.


    Zhou Da, the ancestor of Qige, disapproved of Han Fei''s going. It''s not that I don''t trust Han Fei, but that I don''t want Han Fei to have an accident.


    "Which of the late ancestors of the golden elixir is not a man of luck? Three hundred late ancestors of the golden elixir gathered together. What are the advantages of Han Fei? Last time, Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion lost face and lost resources. This time, we should know who the late ancestors of the golden elixir they sent will be! "


    "I don''t doubt Han Fei''s ability, but have you ever thought about what the two sects will do once Han Fei enters the secret territory of the golden elixir period? In case you go in. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace tried their best to encircle Han Fei or Tianmo sect, wouldn''t we lose more? Han Fei is only 20 years old this year, and his accomplishments are just the beginning of the golden elixir. I''ve just been promoted to an alchemist, and my future is unlimited. Isn''t it to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger to let such an excellent younger generation enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period? "


    Zhou Da''s thin old face was cold. Usually slightly closed eyes now stare round, argue with reason and don''t give in.


    "That makes sense!" Three or four ancestors nodded in support of Zhou Da''s suggestion. Han Fei''s rapid growth has attracted the attention of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Although Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is against the sky, he ranks third on the white tiger list. However, it is definitely different to try different actual battles against phantom statues and the late ancestors of Jindan who have many magic weapons and powers.


    "If you don''t experience danger, how can you become a talent! People who cultivate truth do things against the sky. Only by competing with people and heaven and earth can they grow rapidly! This time Han Fei was protected. What about the next time? Is it because of many reasons that Han Fei is not allowed to go? Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are preparing to hunt Han Fei, which is only a potential danger. It is difficult for us to determine what will happen. Can we leave Han Fei in a safe place just because of the potential risks? If such a thing is spread, I''m afraid it will become a joke in the whole Xiuxian continent! "


    The ancestor of the Kung Fu hall supported Deng Xinhu, retorted and did not give in. As soon as the voice fell, two or three more ancestors spoke in favor of Han Fei''s participation in the secret territory experience of the golden elixir period.


    Nine Yuanying ancestors were flushed with anger. Coupled with two or three Yuanying ancestors whose positions were wavering, the internal dispute in the bamboo building was extremely fierce.


    Finally, the crowd''s eyes fell on Wu Yunwei''s face, waiting for his decision.


    Wu Yunwei listened patiently. After drinking a pot of spirit tea, I was also tangled in my heart. Seeing the people waiting for their own decision, they habitually cough twice and smile calmly.


    "How can you fear life and death? If Han Fei has the ability, just try your best to enter the top 100. We don''t need to worry about what he will do after entering the secret territory and what the other two sects will do. "


    "Since Han Fei is in the early stage of the golden elixir, he will be included in the initial and mid-term competition according to his accomplishments. If he enters the top ten. As usual, he can draw lots with Jindan later. There are not many ancestors in the later stage of Jindan. The competition is the last. If Han Fei can rush into the top 100, he will join the golden elixir period. We act according to the rules. We have an explanation to both the old monsters at the top of the mountain and ordinary disciples. "


    Wu Yunwei made a decision and was impartial. The meaning is obvious. As long as Han Fei has the ability, God can do it.


    However, hearing Deng Xinhu and Zhou Da, they had another consideration.


    Deng Xinhu advocated Han Fei to go. Of course, he hoped that Han Fei would enter the top ten and then participate in the later competition of Jindan, which can do a lot of hands and feet. It should be no difficulty for Han Fei to enter the top ten after defeating the disciples in the early and middle stages. When competing with the late ancestors of Jindan, if he hinted a little, it should not be a problem for Han Fei to enter the top 100.


    Zhou Da doesn''t agree with Han Fei''s going, and his thinking direction is just the opposite. If Han Fei arranges some powerful opponents for Han Fei when he draws lots, so that Han Fei can be eliminated early, he can protect Han Fei to the greatest extent.


    Of course, they won''t say similar ideas. After Han Fei draws lots, they can act according to their circumstances. The other ancestors also had their own thoughts. Since the matter of Han Fei was determined, they discussed the matter of drawing lots.


    According to the release time of zongmen, draw lots tomorrow morning to start the initial and medium-term competition of Jindan. Although the ancestors of the yuan infant period did not need to do it themselves, they also had things to do. After discussing all the details, they received the voice and went out of the bamboo building.


    "Han Fei, if you break the rules of the sect, arrest immediately and go with me to meet the leader''s ancestor! If you dare to do it, hum, our fangs are not vegetarian! "


    Fang Rui''s angry roar came from the entrance of Jiuhu mountain. After hearing it, the ten primordial ancestors frowned one after another. In case of a conflict between Han Fei and Fang Rui, will Fang Chengliang''s old monster give up?


    "Nonsense!" Wu Yunwei reacted the fastest. His divine sense shrouded the whole mountain top. With a cold reprimand, he trampled on the void and rushed to the entrance. The other nine primordial ancestors looked at each other and followed behind to see what disaster Han Fei had caused.

 Chapter 748

    Seeing Wu Yunwei appear, Fang Rui became more arrogant. At the moment, there are more than 200 Fang family disciples surrounding Han Fei.


    Shang Wuyin, sweating from the tip of his nose, stood beside Han Fei and stared nervously. This matter has nothing to do with myself. I am also a victim. How can the family look at themselves ferociously!


    Seeing Wu Yunwei and other ten ancestors appear, Han Fei comes forward to salute respectfully with a cool look.


    "Han Fei openly robbed the storage bag and led the people into Wanyao Valley to hurt the Jindan ancestor who guarded Wanyao valley. He taught the ancestor to give our Fang family justice."


    Although the ten thousand demon Valley is controlled by the Fang family, it is under the jurisdiction of neizong. Without waiting for Han Fei to speak, Fang Rui took the lead and angrily complained.


    Wu Yunwei certainly won''t listen to Fang Rui. After hearing Fang Rui''s story, he asked several Jindan disciples. After finding out the truth, his eyebrows gathered slightly.


    It''s about collecting spirit stone in Wanyao valley. Wu Yunwei has heard of it for a long time. At first, the Fang family collected a small amount of spirit stones on the pretext of self-sufficiency. In recent years, the number of spirit stones collected in Wanyao Valley has increased several times.


    This time, the disciples of the golden elixir period competed at Jiuhu mountain. It is reasonable that the Fang family should not charge. After all. It is the order of the sect that the disciples in the golden elixir period enter Jiuhu mountain.


    However, the Fang family not only did not release for free, but also increased the amount of charges for entering Wanyao valley. Many inner disciples were dissatisfied with this matter and talked privately. Wu Yunwei also heard a lot.


    Because of Fang Chengliang''s old monster''s deterrence, those old ancestors in the golden elixir period would rather suffer losses than offend the Fang family. They endured it, so it was calm all the time.


    Wu Yunwei also complained about each other''s family, but he also swallowed it because of Fang Chengliang.


    Wu Yunwei was very angry when he heard that Han Fei robbed the Fang family''s storage bag and hurt the four golden elixir ancestors of the Fang family.


    But. After a short period of pleasure, Wu Yunwei was in trouble again.


    The matter itself is not troublesome. It is clear. However, it is very difficult to make a decision. After all, the ancestor of the out of body period is involved behind the matter.


    Luo shuihan has always been very concerned about Han Fei. After Han Fei entered the yuan infant period, he has a lot of income.


    Moreover, Bai Liyan stands beside Han Fei. Her master is a white-collar vegetarian, who can''t be easily provoked by Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang. At the moment, no matter what decision you make, it may cause trouble.


    Wu Yunwei is not a three-year-old child. He knows the complexity of the matter at hand. However, Fang Rui put on an indomitable posture and had to make a statement. If he didn''t make a decision, it would be difficult to calm the anger of the Fang family.


    "Han Fei, you did the wrong thing!" After careful consideration, Wu Yunwei looked at Han Fei with a cold face and a reproachful attitude.


    However, Wu Yunwei didn''t say what Han Fei did wrong. Is it wrong to grab the storage bag, or to hit people, or to cause trouble and affect the holding of the conference?


    Wu Yunwei''s wisdom is also here. If Han Fei is forced to admit his mistake, return the storage bag and apologize to the Fang family, Wu Yunwei will push the boat to solve the matter.


    If Han Fei doesn''t admit his mistake, he will explain why he did it in front of everyone.


    After all, Han Fei is the dean of white tiger college. He shouldn''t rob in broad daylight. However, looking at the look of thousands of Jindan ancestors behind Han Fei, Wu Yunwei had no bottom in his heart. If you reprimand openly, if it causes people''s inner resentment, you have to stop trying.


    "Well! I''m not right! " Han Fei nodded and looked respectful and serious.


    "Hum!" Hearing that Han Fei took the initiative to admit his mistake, Fang Rui looked more proud¡° Hand over the storage bag. Compensate for the loss! Then apologize in front of everyone. "


    "Apologize?" Han Fei raised his mouth and squinted at Fang Rui. "Do you have a brain problem or an ear problem? I''m just wrong. It has something to do with you! Your family took the opportunity of holding a general meeting to make ill gotten gains and exploit fellow spiritual stones. I really should teach you a lesson early! "


    "You --"


    Han Fei''s voice was very high. After some words, Fang Rui was so angry that his face turned red. His fingers trembled and pointed to Han Fei, unable to speak. Fang Rui''s eyes were angry and his fists were creaking. He wanted to rush up and kill Han Fei.


    Wu Yunwei was delighted to hear Han Fei admit his mistake. However, before the smile appeared on his face, he understood Han Fei''s explanation. Han Fei admitted that he was wrong. It was not the robbery, but the robbery was too late.


    What logic is this? Is it difficult? Han Fei dares to amuse himself in public!


    Wu Yunwei didn''t speak, and his face was cold. Eye warning Han Fei gives an explanation.


    "Before I came here, I knew the origin of ten thousand demon valley. Hundreds of years ago, Wanyao valley was a free place for friars of Tianmo sect. Later, the Fang family built a small bamboo and wood building at the mouth of Wanyao Valley, built a cave and began to collect spirit stones. Because I''m worried about the formation of animal tide in Wanyao Valley, someone needs to be stationed here for a long time, so the zongmen didn''t interfere too much. "


    "However, the fact that zongmen does not interfere does not mean that what the Fang family does is right. Even if we were right and wrong in the past, today, our ancestors in the golden elixir period gather at Jiuhu mountain. All participating friars must enter through the mouth of wandemon valley. What is your intention to collect spirit stones? "


    Han Feiya''s sharp mouth was sharp. Before Fang Rui reacted, he spoke some truth again. These principles are exactly what the ancestors of each golden elixir thought. After listening to them, there were cheers from the crowd.


    "You fart!" Fang Rui gave a low roar, interrupted Han Fei''s words, and retorted loudly, "our Fang family collects the spirit stone. That''s our normal income. More than 10000 golden elixir ancestors came at once. Our Fang family needs to strengthen the prevention of Wanyao gukou. In order to avoid the spies of the other two sects, we certainly need to hire a large number of monks to help. As the number of people increases, the fees will naturally increase. Why not? "


    "Of course not!" Straightening up and raising his head, Han Fei refuted loudly, "since your family collected the first spirit stone, you have used this excuse to deceive everyone! We have more than 10000 Jindan friars. Do you need the protection of hundreds of people in your family? "


    When he said these words, Han Fei''s eyes swept contemptuously from the people of the Fang family, and the meaning of ridicule was very obvious.


    "They deserve it!" Among the crowd, there are many ancestors in the later stage of Jindan. What Han Fei said was exactly what they wanted to say. At the moment, I couldn''t help echoing.


    "--" Fang Rui stares at Han Fei with sinister eyes, and his face looks cloudy and sunny. He swept his Taoist robes and bowed to Wu Yunwei¡° Please teach me to make a judgment. Is it reasonable for our Fang family to collect Lingshi? If the leader believes that our Fang family''s charges are unreasonable, on behalf of the Fang family, I ask to leave Wanyao Valley and return to neizong to live a stable life, so as not to suffer from the hardships of eating, sleeping and sleeping. "


    Beast tide may break out in Wanyao Valley at any time. It''s dangerous to guard here.


    There are many monsters here, and it is also an excellent place for fighting experience. However, the aura here is general, and it is not a perfect place for cultivation. If you want to find a good cultivation cave, you can only go deep into the ten thousand demon valley. However, those good places are occupied by monsters above level 9. Some people even say that in the depths of the ten thousand demon Valley, there are transformed monsters.


    Fang Rui retreated and forced Wu Yunwei to admit that the Fang family charges are reasonable.


    Han Fei is telling the truth. There is nothing false. Even if Wu Yunwei doesn''t want to offend the Fang family, he can''t openly support Han Fei. Similarly, in the face of aggressive Fang Rui, Wu Yunwei can''t admit that the Fang family is right to collect Lingshi. Otherwise, if the old monsters on the mountain are investigated, they can''t afford it.


    "Good!" Not waiting for Wu Yunwei to speak. Han Fei shouted, "since the Fang family has worked hard for so many years and is very wronged, from now on, the hard work of guarding the ten thousand demon valley will belong to white tiger college! There are many people in our college, so it''s easy to guard. However, I promise in front of all Taoist friends. In the future, when we go in and out of Wanyao Valley, our white tiger college will get nothing. If we break the oath, it will break the sky! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Fang Rui was stunned. But the words have been said, and it is impossible to take them back at the moment. If you lose the job of guarding the ten thousand demon valley because of your negligence, won''t you become a sinner of the Fang family.


    Fang''s family has been in charge of guarding the fat difference of Wanyao Valley for many years. It''s so easy for Fang Rui to give it to white tiger college. Fang Rui is not willing to agree.


    "You fart!" After being stunned for a short time, Fang Rui was furious, "our Fang family has guarded the ten thousand demon Valley for many years. Why have you complained. For the development of zongmen, we fangs are willing to sacrifice. Even if we are hard and tired, we have no regrets! What we want to discuss is not who guards the ten thousand demon Valley, but that you should not rob Fang''s storage bag. "


    "Fang''s storage bag?" Han Fei raised his right hand and three storage bags appeared in his hand. "Fang Rui, stare round your eyes. The mouth of the storage bag is written with the name of the children of the Fang family? Take advantage of the opportunity of holding a general meeting to collect benefits. In front of the leader''s ancestors and the iron facts, you still argue. Do you want to be shameless? "


    "You - you -" Fang Rui pointed to Han Fei and was too angry to speak. Not that I don''t want to refute Han Fei. It''s really unreasonable and can''t refute.


    At the moment, Fang Rui looked in a trance and looked around. The old ancestors of jindanqi who were watching were all wearing the same smile as Han Fei. The pressure of thousands of people fell on the Fang family. Those Fang family disciples who were arrogant in the past became breathless.


    Once things get stiff, no one looks good. Wu Yunwei turned his eyes and coughed twice, saying, "should the valley of the valley be collected in Lingshi? After this conference, we will give a judgement, not has the final say. The grievances between you two will be discussed after the meeting. Nowadays, the competitive selection of disciples in the golden elixir period is the most important. You must not cause trouble! "


    Whoever you support will lead to endless trouble. After Wu Yunwei taught them a few words, he announced loudly, "all the disciples are now gathered and the lottery ceremony begins!"


    After that, Wu Yunwei led the other nine ancestors and turned to the middle platform.


    "But -- but --" Wu Yunwei turned and left, but the matter has not been solved yet. Fang Rui blushed with shame and muttered two reminders. Wu Yunwei didn''t mean to turn around. He could only stare at Han Fei fiercely and lead the Fang family to the lottery area.


    Fang Rui won''t do that. Since he can''t come openly, he will come Yin.


    "Sample, fight with me! Kill you! " Han Fei carried his hands on his back, looked proud, looked at Bai Li Yan Ran, and said, "daughter-in-law, am I powerful?"


    "Well! Great! " Bai Li Yan blushed with shame, and a rare serious nod agreed, "thick skinned, it''s so useful. I admire it! Admire! "


    "--" at this moment, the expression on Han Fei''s face became colorful.

 Chapter 749

    According to the method discussed before, the competition of Laozu in the later stage of Jindan was put at the end. The initial and mid-term comparison tests of Jindan are put together. Even so, the number is still too large, so screening must be carried out before drawing lots to determine the opponent.


    There were more than 10000 monks in the early and middle stages of the golden elixir. If you want to enter the lottery stage, you must first conduct strict screening. Only through screening can draw lots.


    More than 10000 friars in the early and middle stages of the golden elixir are qualified to draw lots only after passing the preliminary screening and entering the top 3000 friars, and then conduct a formal one-on-one competition.


    Zhou Da, the ancestor of Gongfa hall, is responsible for the initial screening. When more than 10000 contestants arrived at the designated place, Zhou Da began to announce the competition method.


    "We are now at the top of Jiuhu mountain. Along the ridge in front of me, we can reach Bahu mountain, and so on. You can reach the highest point, tiger ridge. All of you can''t use magic weapons and pets to fly. You must move forward through your legs. Although people who practice truth do not value the strength of their body, many times their body is not strong enough, and it is difficult for them to go too far. "


    "Running?" Han Fei, Bai Liyan, Yang Bufan and others stood behind the crowd. Seeing the crowded crowd in front and the narrow mountain path, Han Fei turned and asked, "have you tried this before?"


    "No!" Yang Bufan smiled bitterly, "it''s the first time to compete in jiuhuling. The way of competition will change every time, but it''s the first time to run and eliminate like this. "


    "Run?" Lei Zhen replied contemptuously, "this is not running. The ridge path now seems obvious. There is no road a few miles away. There are tall trees and weeds along the way. From time to time, there are high-level monster sneak attacks. Moreover, the competitors are still running together. Because of the quota limit, when it comes to Yihu ridge, the competition between monks is probably inevitable! "


    Han Fei nodded and agreed with Lei Zhen''s judgment. He looked at Fang Rui and saw that he was looking at himself. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful all the way.


    "Arrive at Yihu mountain in five days. The monk who failed to reach the golden elixir stage returned to Jiuhu ridge to watch the game. If anyone gives up participating in the competition, now register with the deacon in charge. Three hours later, the sun came out of the horizon and began to compete. Now they are ready! "


    After announcing the competition method, Zhou Da looked at the audience with divine power. Everyone held their breath and dared not go out. It was not until Zhou Da left that he began to talk loudly.


    Those friars in the middle of the golden elixir are rubbing their hands and hanging their pride on the best. Those early ancestors of the golden elixir were also full of fighting spirit. If you fight one-on-one, the friars in the early days of Jindan won''t win too much. In this way, the influence of cultivation is reduced. Of course, if those ancestors of the golden elixir period deliberately suppressed, not many friars in the early golden elixir period could enter the top 3000.


    The late ancestors of Jindan had already returned to their caves or bamboo buildings to rest. In five days, you can make good preparations.


    "I won''t participate!" Yang Bufan doesn''t want to race with a group of Mao children. He has been to Jindan secret place before. It''s no fun to go again. Moreover, even in the competition, Yang Bufan is not confident that he will enter the top 100. With so many people losing the game, Master Wu Yunwei''s face is disgraced. It''s better to quit a little.


    "I''m not interested!" Lei Zhen rarely agreed with Yang Bufan and finished with a black face. Follow Yang Bufan to register.


    White tiger college has less than 30 ancestors in the golden elixir period. It is expected that the two old guys will not participate in the competition. Other Jindan ancestors quit more than a dozen people, and finally decided to participate in the competition. There were only ten Jindan ancestors of Baihu college, including Han Fei and Bai Liyan.


    Bailiyan is Han Fei''s woman. When she logs in, she naturally records it in the name of white tiger college.


    After tens of thousands of people dispersed. A few people registered to give up, and the vast majority of disciples went to Baihu trading house to buy what they needed along the way.


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period who came to the competition brought many magic weapons, flying swords and talismans. There are few pills suitable for long-distance travel. During the five-day competition, you need pills to supplement your physical and spiritual strength. In addition, you may be injured due to fighting. If you bring some pills around, you really don''t feel at ease.


    Han Fei took out eight storage bags and threw them to the eight friars around him.


    "Go and buy some pills, too. Be prepared! If it''s not enough, just come to me. White tiger college is not short of money! "


    His men took the storage bag and left after being excited and grateful. Han Fei looked like a local tyrant, waved his hand generously, and the rest of his eyes fell on Lan Shan.


    At the moment, Lan Shan took Xiong Keqing''s hand and was talking with a smile, but her eyes looked at Han Fei''s direction from time to time.


    "Let''s go! Just look! " Baili Yanran generously took Han Fei''s arm and pulled it hard. Han Fei staggered to follow.


    Along the way, Xiong Keqing followed Han Fei and Bai Liyan. After arriving at Jiuhu mountain, Xiong Keqing saw Lan Shan and kept hiding in the crowd to communicate in a low voice.


    They have known each other since childhood. When we grow up, we also have contacts with each other. Some pills refined by Xiong Keqing are not low-grade. They are often consigned to the LAN family''s trading house.


    Xiong Keqing''s father also often participates in the auction organized by the white tiger trading house. Privately, he also encourages Xiong Keqing to have regular contact with Lan Shan. Same. The ancestor of the blue family also told Lan Shan to communicate with Xiong Keqing.


    Communicate with Xiong keqingduo, that''s right. After all, Xiong Keqing is an alchemist and one of the suppliers of Lanjia pill business. In private, they have a good relationship. Because of doing business, Lan Shan is good at verbal communication. Although Xiong Keqing doesn''t talk much, Lan Shan can find a topic. Therefore, the conversation between the two has continued.


    "Look, your ideal man is coming!" Seeing Han Fei and Bai Li Yan come over, Lan Shan covers her mouth and smiles. He gently pushed Xiong Keqing with his arm and teased him in a low voice.


    Xiong Keqing followed Han Fei up the mountain. Lan Shan saw it clearly. Because of Bai Li Yan Ran, Lan Shan didn''t take the initiative to chat up Han Fei.


    After stopping Xiong Keqing, Lan Shan finds that Xiong Keqing often secretly aims at Han Fei.


    Never let Xiong Keqing and Han Fei go too close. Lan Shan quickly made a decision. Lan Shan couldn''t tell why she did so, but with a woman''s intuition, Lan Shan could clearly feel that Xiong Keqing was curious about Han Fei, and even had a good feeling in the depths of her eyes.


    Both of them are alchemists, and Han Fei realized the content of the Dan tablet. What if they become friends and don''t sell to the Blue Chamber of Commerce after refining pills?


    Not far from each other, Baili Yanran came over with Han Fei in her arm. Lan Shan couldn''t even say hello. Xiong Keqing''s side. Although there are many male followers, they are not sociable except for practice. After being teased by Lan Shan just now, a pretty face blushed and saw Han Fei coming, with a heart like a deer. Lower your head, tidy up your skirt and cover up your shyness.


    Is Han Fei a little turtle?


    At the moment, Xiong Keqing thinks about this problem most. As for what Lan Shan said, Xiong Keqing just smiled. Xiong Keqing never thought about love. What''s more, Han Fei followed Bai Liyan, the woman who made him feel dim when he saw her.


    Xiong Keqing''s shyness fell into Bai Li Yan''s eyes, which was another look. At the moment, even Bai Liyan is a little moved. The shy and affectionate bewitchment is what many women want to have. However, this ability can not be cultivated and possessed the day after tomorrow.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei has a bright forehead. It''s really envious of outsiders to have such a Taoist companion as younger martial sister Yan Ran!"


    "Where''s your iron man?" Han Fei smiled and joked calmly, "you and tie man are also a good match. Find a good day and do the wedding! At that time, I will go to congratulate you! Ha ha -- "


    Han Fei was very comfortable after he blacked the Fangjia Lingshi. Seeing that tie man looked at himself in the distance, Han Fei deliberately joked loudly.


    Of course, Lan Shan has long found out that tie man is pretty. However, after the last time they met, everything was made clear. Tie man joined neizong and regarded Han Fei as a thorn in his side. Tian Heng and Qi sanguai have joined the white tiger college, and now they have become Han Fei''s entourage.


    Half a year ago, this was what I thought. However, after Han Fei appeared. Everything changed the original track. Looking at Han Fei, Lan Shan looked in a trance. However, Lan Shan reacted very quickly and smiled calmly. She didn''t joke about men and women.


    "This is my good sister. You don''t need my introduction. Do you know her?" Lan Shan turned her head and turned her eyes to Xiong Keqing, who had recovered her normal look. "If you don''t have a true Taoist companion, you and Keqing''s sister are really a couple. Unfortunately, my younger sister is not as lucky as younger martial sister Yanran! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiong Keqing scolded in a clear voice and looked at Han Fei. He bowed with a clear, bright and solemn look, "I''ve heard the name of President Han Fei for a long time. Just never met. Previously, at the mouth of Wanyao Valley, I taught the Fang family with justice, which is really admirable. "


    Bai Li Yan Ran''s body releases a cold idea, a cold idea that resists people thousands of miles away. Xiong Keqing, who originally wanted to talk to Baili Yanran, finally chose to communicate with Han Fei. As for Baili Yanran, he just nodded politely.


    Women have the same tacit understanding. No matter what purpose bailiyan is for, Xiong Keqing can clearly feel that bailiyan doesn''t like herself. Similarly, Xiong Keqing doesn''t like Bai Liyan.


    Both of them are smart people without hypocrisy and politeness, which makes everyone embarrassed. After the tacit choice nodded, the focus fell on Han Fei.


    Surrounded by Sanmei, Han Fei immediately became the focus of everyone around him. However, it is not easy to pull the focus of hatred.


    Lan Shan makes jokes, Xiong Keqing waits for the opportunity to spy, Bai Liyan is silent and observes secretly. The scene of the four people''s conversation is very strange. However, this strange scene did not last long. A dozen monks in the later stage of Jindan surrounded Xiao Fengjiao and walked slowly towards the four people.

 Chapter 750

    Not many people know about Xiao Fengjiao, Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu chasing Han Fei on the road. Han Fei came to jiuhuling and didn''t talk about it.


    When Han Fei wants to come, Xiao Fengjiao and others will certainly wait until the competition starts, and then find their own trouble. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fengjiao was really difficult to deal with. She couldn''t wait to get together again.


    For those who want to hurt themselves, Han Fei never has any illusions. An enemy is an enemy, and a friend is a friend. This is like a hungry wolf in the mountains. You must not treat it as a tame hound.


    For the wolf, Han Fei prepared a sharp knife. Although more than a dozen late Jindan ancestors surrounded him, Han Fei still remained unchanged.


    "I''ll go around and buy some pills!" Bai Liyan is very interesting and knows Han Fei''s character very well. At the moment, because I''m around. Han Fei will certainly be timid.


    Baili Yanran knows her strength very well. Staying with Han Fei can only increase Han Fei''s trouble. Instead of helping Han Fei, it will be a drag. Against the enemy side by side, of course. But if you don''t have strength to support, it''s unwise.


    From the beginning of being sensible, Bai Liyan doesn''t allow herself to do such silly things. However, Bai Liyan secretly vowed that she must improve her strength as soon as possible. Only in that way can she help Han Fei.


    Baili Yan swaggered away. Xiao Fengjiao and others didn''t stop, but their faces were mocked.


    a great calamity is at hand. Baili Yanran left, which satisfied Xiao Fengjiao and others. Among them, there were several late ancestors who looked vaguely at Baili and showed a good look of this woman.


    Han Fei saw all this in his eyes and kept it in his heart. Han Fei is still standing lazily, and the smile on the corners of his mouth is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Junior sister Lanshan, some of my attendants have entered your shop. You should go and greet them!" Although Liu Tiangang is in his thirties, at first glance he is only in his twenties. Although he pretended to have a kind smile, there was no discussion in his words.


    The blue family can''t be offended by Liu Tiangang. If Lan Shan protects Han Fei, things will become very troublesome.


    "OK, let me have a look and collect more spirit stones. At that time, elder martial brother Liu, don''t be distressed! " Xiao Fengjiao led a group of people to come. Although she looked calm on her face, the blind could see that they came to settle accounts with Han Fei.


    Lan Shan has heard of the heart-shaped jade pendant incident. Lan Shan doesn''t know exactly what hatred there is between Han Fei and Xiao Fengjiao. However, in order to offend Liu Tiangang and Xiao Fengjiao, Lan Shan doesn''t do such a loss making business.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Younger martial sister Lan Shan, just charge. The higher the better! " In front of so many people, Liu Tiangang laughed boldly, waved his big hand and smiled. Like a local tyrant who doesn''t want money.


    Lan Shan arched her hands, greeted the crowd and left with small steps. However, to Lan Shan''s surprise, Xiong Keqing didn''t leave. She stood between Han Fei and Xiao Fengjiao, looking indifferent.


    "Keqing, take a seat in our business. I''ll see you off if you need anything!"


    "No! I have something else! " Xiong Keqing was a little grateful. He simply refused decisively, stood in place and didn''t move.


    He can''t stay to help Han Fei, nor can he insist on pulling Xiong Keqing away. Otherwise, Han Fei misunderstood himself. It will be trouble in the future.


    The blue family does not participate in any factional fighting. They talk about business. They only make a voice and don''t talk about hatred.


    Xiong Keqing''s obstinacy not only attracted Han Fei''s attention, but also caused Xiao Fengjiao''s dissatisfaction.


    Xiong Keqing, who can keep pace with himself in terms of appearance, talent and learning, rarely goes out of the alchemy room. How can he stand with Han Fei today?


    Xiao Fengjiao frowned slightly, but there was a gentle and friendly expression on her face. There are many people here. It''s not the place to teach Han Fei a lesson. Fang Rui led more than 200 people and didn''t tell Han Fei what to do. In Xiao Fengjiao''s opinion, it was because of Wu Yunwei''s protection.


    However, Xiao Fengjiao also knew that with Han Fei''s ability. Ordinary people can''t help him.


    On the way to, the three pursued and rounded up Han Fei according to the plan, but they let Han Fei run away.


    If you just ran away, that''s all. For no reason, they were chased by a group of estrous monsters. The three fought for half a day to get out of danger. Think of the fierce pursuit of those monsters and the obscene picture, Xiao Fengjiao was so angry that her teeth itched.


    The monster will not be in heat for no reason. Han Fei must have used some special pill, otherwise he and others will not be so embarrassed.


    Han Fei''s escape and resistance increased his hatefulness. According to Xiao Fengjiao and others, people like Han Fei. You should stand there and let yourself be taught and humiliated by others, and then cry and beg for forgiveness.


    A moment ago, Han Fei was surrounded by three enviable beauties. After a while, only Xiong Keqing was left. The group of men behind Xiao Fengjiao looked at Xiong Keqing with hot eyes at the moment.


    At first glance, Xiong Keqing is like a lotus that comes out of mud and does not dye, standing on the side of Han Fei. Look carefully, otherwise. Xiong Keqing''s bones exude a soul rippling charm.


    This charm is not clear. The feeling that people can easily get lost at a glance. It''s hard to feel disgusted with bear Keqing.


    "Younger martial sister Keqing, why do you protect Han Fei? His women have left. What are you doing for him? "


    "Yes! But younger martial sister Qing can go to the shop. What do you want to buy? I''ll give you the Lingshi! "


    "Younger martial sister Keqing. You can just move your steps and stand thirty meters away and watch us teach Han Fei a lesson! "


    "Well! You must hate Han Fei, too, so you won''t leave! Come on, come on. Stand behind us and we''ll protect you! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen Tianjiao in the later stage of Jindan are persuasive at the moment. She looked at Xiong Keqing with hot eyes, hoping that she could give up the dark and turn to the bright.


    It was not the first time Xiong Keqing met when he was surrounded by men. Xiong Keqing knew exactly what he looked like.


    Stay and don''t leave. Xiong Keqing''s idea is very simple. That is to find out whether the little turtle on the stone tower where the fire tower identifies medicinal materials is Han Fei!


    Why did Xiao Fengjiao and others surround Han Fei and show a strong desire to fight? Xiong Keqing is not very clear. Similarly, Xiong Keqing doesn''t care.


    At the moment, Xiong Keqing is most concerned about whether Han Fei is the owner of the little turtle.


    After the fire tower failed last time, Xiong Keqing worked hard silently, even before he came to the conference. Xiong Keqing went to the fire tower again and challenged herb identification again. However, the result is the same as last time. The three stone towers are high-end, and the little turtle is still lying on the daffodil.


    Xiong Keqing vowed to surpass the little turtle and take back his position. At the same time, Xiong Keqing is more eager to find the owner of the little turtle and challenge him face to face. Then surpass him!


    Before, every time I saw daffodils high above, Xiong Keqing arrived. He was very lonely and boring. Now, some people have surpassed themselves, but Xiong Keqing is rarely excited and expected.


    Now, the person he guessed is in front of him, and Baili Yanran is not there. Where is Xiong Keqing willing to give up such a good confirmation opportunity?


    "Is that you?" Xiong Keqing didn''t care about the nonsense of Zhang Yuyu and others. He raised his head, looked at Han Fei with clear eyes, and asked obstinately and vaguely.


    The beauty looked at herself, and Han Fei looked back impolitely. They were like amorous lovers, completely ignoring the existence of Xiao Fengjiao and others.


    Han Fei certainly knew what Xiong Keqing asked. He smiled and said nothing. Coquettish shook his hair and asked softly, "Guess!"


    "--" at this moment, everyone was petrified! Especially the onlookers Liu Tiangang and others almost vomited out. It''s shameless. How can a man talk like this!


    Xiao Fengjiao''s throat developed and clenched her hands. She wanted to rush up to Han Fei''s teeth! Disgusting! It''s disgusting! Moreover, this disgusting feeling began to spread from the throat to all parts of the body!


    "No!" Liu Tiangang felt something strange. His body was boiling hot and wanted to explode. While yelling and reminding, his right hand full of real power patted Han Fei''s heart.


    There was only a distance of about ten meters between each other. Suddenly, Han Fei made a sneak attack. The angle was tricky. It was impossible for Han Fei to escape.


    Moreover, Han Fei can''t escape. Because once he gets out of the way, the palm gang that destroys the sky and the earth will fall on Xiong Keqing! Once Xiong Keqing is injured, Han Fei will offend the Xiong family and Xiong Keqing''s followers. At that time, it will become more difficult for Han Fei to walk in the Tianmo sect!


    Behind him came the stormy attack. Han Fei''s smile was even worse. He was calm a moment ago. At the moment, he suddenly opened his arms and jumped at Xiong Keqing like a coyote.


    Little sister, I''m coming! Hey, hey

 Chapter 751

    Is Xiong Keqing a ghost girl? This is a question hidden in Han Fei''s heart.


    Xiong Keqing wants to confirm whether the person in front of him is a little turtle. Han Fei also wants to know what the relationship between the person in front of him and the ghost sister is.


    Han Fei pounced on the past, which is one of the purposes. Another purpose is to block the taste of the changeable magic pill from being inhaled by Xiong Keqing.


    However, when Han Fei rushed over, there were two hateful faces in front of Xiong Keqing.


    After hearing Liu Tiangang''s reminder, the two late ancestors of Jindan saw Han Fei jump at Xiong Keqing. They thought they needed protection. The two closest to him had hot cheeks, but they didn''t know it. Their bodies moved sideways and stood in front of Xiong Keqing.


    damn!


    Less than ten meters away, so fast. At the moment, Han Fei will become a sandwich biscuit if he doesn''t do it.


    Liu Tiangang shot behind him. Although he was in a hurry, he also had six or seven powers. Once it falls on Han Fei''s back heart. Even if you don''t get hurt, your blood will churn.


    Originally, Han Fei was ready to take the opportunity to take down Xiong Keqing and dodge. It was completely in time.


    However, there are two more fools who want to protect flowers for no reason.


    These two people are also the later cultivation of the golden elixir. Facing Han Fei, he waved his palm in panic. Although the strength was not as strong as Liu Tiangang, after all, they shot at the same time. Gangfeng was domineering and fierce, covering Han Fei''s cage.


    Xiong Keqing was startled and stepped back several steps. A moment ago, I saw Han Fei pounce like a coyote, and my face changed. Before I could react, there were two more men in front of me.


    "Boom boom"


    At the next moment, Xiong Keqing''s eardrum vibrated violently, and there was a loud noise in front of him, filled with sand and stones. The surrounding psychic power fluctuates violently.


    The crowd surrounding Han Fei was also affected at the moment, and their bodies retreated and dodged one after another.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Two screams followed. When they looked back, they saw that the two ancestors of the golden elixir period fell to the ground in pain, covered their chest with their hands, and rolled and wailed all over the ground.


    Three meters in front of them, Liu Tiangang took back his palm with an angry face; Three meters behind them, Han Fei patted his hands and looked at Liu Tiangang indifferently.


    "Liu Tiangang, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! It''s just a sneak attack on me. Why don''t you even let your teammates go! You see, their sternum is broken. It''s estimated that they can''t participate in the competition! "


    Thinking about the Dodge just now, Han Fei''s back was cold. If you dodge slowly, I''m afraid you''re hurt at the moment. Look at the strength of Liu Tiangang''s hand. He''s ready to kill himself!


    Shit! You wait. If you have a chance, I''ll make you regret it!


    Why do Liu Tiangang and others hate themselves so much? Han Fei really doesn''t understand. Although I''m a little handsome, I shouldn''t be so jealous!


    If these two fools don''t appear, Han Fei can''t stop Liu Tiangang''s attack. At the moment of the lightning flint, Han Feifei quickly dodged, turned behind the two late ancestors of the golden elixir, gently pushed forward, and then the clamped objects changed from one to two.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The two late ancestors of Jindan, who were seriously injured, had no chance to argue. They rolled and wailed in great pain. The same monk hurried forward and took out the pill to feed.


    Hearing this sad cry, hundreds of good people quickly gathered around. People in the distance saw the crowd gathering and shouted to come. Things are moving in an uncontrollable direction.


    Han Fei received his hands behind him and even stepped back quickly. At the moment, indignant pointed to Liu Tiangang and cursed.


    "Liu Tiangang, you grandson, you are so insidious! Although I don''t know them and don''t like them, I don''t like your style. The two of them just looked at Xiong Keqing''s friend. Why did you attack and kill? If I hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid they would have fallen at the moment! "


    "You -" before Liu Tiangang could speak, Han Fei had been chattering. Originally wanted to continue shooting, but his arm was pulled by Zhang Fengyu.


    Seeing the crowd pouring around, Liu Tiangang knew that today''s plan had failed again.


    "You what you! Your grandmother''s! As the dean of white tiger college, I didn''t want to take care of your inner religion. However, more than a dozen of your late Jindan friars are arrogant figures. I gathered people to bully my classmates for women! Who can bear it! Liu Tiangang, you''d better go back and burn incense and pray on your knees. Don''t meet me during the competition, otherwise I''ll beat you all over the ground! "


    "Zhang Fengyu, you are not a good thing! Long and white, what you do is really disgusting! "


    "--" Zhang Fengyu''s teeth were creaking, but due to the increasing number of people gathered, he was worried about attracting the attention of ten primordial ancestors. He forbeared, stared at Han Fei, and engraved a dead word on his name.


    "And you! Xiao Fengjiao! I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. The last time you expressed your love for me, I refused. I''ve been feeling a little sorry! I didn''t expect you to hate because of love. It''s good to take revenge with these garbage! OK! You''re fine! In order to get my love, you are so crazy. It really makes me sad! "


    "--" Xiao Fengjiao''s pretty face suddenly turned into the color of pig liver. Apricot eyes stared at Han Fei, and cherry lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Shameless! What a shame! However, the heart-shaped jade pendant is well known. At the moment, Han Fei put on a look of grief. Even if he defended himself, I''m afraid it''s getting darker and darker!


    "Oh! So it is! "


    "Han Fei is so devoted! What a good man! "


    "Both Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu love Xiao Fengjiao. After so long, I didn''t succeed. However, Han Fei refused Xiao Fengjiao''s kindness, so they fought! However, Liu Tiangang''s sneak attack is wrong... "


    ¡­¡­


    People who don''t know are full of gossip at the moment. With all kinds of speculation, public opinion sympathized with Han Fei.


    After all, Liu Tiangang has many people, while Han Fei stands in front of Xiong Keqing.


    "As a man, I must stand up and not be drowned for justice. Even if I get hurt, it''s nothing!"


    "You two beasts, you still want to deceive the kind and pure younger martial sister Xiong Keqing. You even want to use strong in broad daylight. How can I Han Fei let you fool around! Today, I Han Fei was there, even if the blood splashed on the spot. Also want to seek justice! If you dare to mess around, even if you violate the door rules, I will act on behalf of heaven! "


    Han Fei spits and performs wholeheartedly. At this moment, Han Fei turns into Guo Jing and Jin Yong. At the moment, he is facing a group of villains, holding the sword of justice to protect Xiong Keqing!


    Sample, big mouth swearing, I Han Fei think I''m second, who dares to be first!


    Han Fei shouted loudly. More and more people gathered. Many of these people are Xiong Keqing''s followers. When Han Fei said this, they all glared at each other and looked at Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu with hatred.


    At the moment, Xiao Fengjiao and others blush, run Qi, and try their best to resist the power of the changeable fantasy pill. On the other hand, they must solve the immediate problems.


    If the crowd gathered a little slower, Xiao Fengjiao would lead the crowd to rush up recklessly, and then divide Han Fei into three, five and two.


    However, Han Fei shamelessly confused right and wrong. In addition, he had only one person, and everyone believed Han Fei''s words. How to argue in full view of the public? Moreover, with Han Fei''s character, he didn''t say anything more shameless!


    "Get out! Get out of here now! " Han Fei clenched his teeth, pointed to the ugly Xiao Fengjiao and others and scolded, "God has the virtue of living well. I''ll let you go once in the same door! Next time, I swear to Han Fei that I will never be soft hearted. Please ask for your own blessings! "


    "Get out!"


    "Get out of here! Snake and scorpion woman! "


    "Get out! If you don''t get out, let''s go together! " In the crowd. Tian Heng, Qi sanguai and other white tiger college disciples roared loudly. The uninformed crowd echoed loudly!


    "Go!" Xiao Fengjiao''s silver teeth broke her lips, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth. After staring at Han Fei for a moment, she turned and left with the people.


    The moment I turned around, two strings of tears fell down the corners of my eyes, and my heart felt like being stuffed into a volcano. Since being sensible, Xiao Fengjiao has never been so insulted.


    However, this is already the case. It is impossible to reverse the defeat.


    Xiao Fengjiao knows very well. At the moment, if he rushes up, Han Fei can kill openly, and will be worshipped by everyone.


    The hatred for Han Fei reached its peak at this moment. However, Xiao Fengjiao had to admit that Han Fei was really smart. Such a crisis, he skillfully moved, but finally became a good opportunity to become famous and firmly grasped it in his hand.


    "I believe you!" Turning around, a cold voice came from Xiao Fengjiao''s mud pill palace, "Han Fei will die!"


    This voice has not sounded in my ears for a long time. Lift up your beautiful eyes and look at the past. Under the tree hundreds of meters away, the familiar figure turns and leaves!


    The hatred of the previous moment disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the lightning and thunder in the sky suddenly turned into a clear sky. As long as senior brother Tianjue doesn''t think nonsense, does it matter what others think?


    The boulder crushed in her heart. Xiao Fengjiao raised her hand to erase the tears from the corners of her eyes and raised her head to leave. However, this time, she accelerated her speed and rushed to the direction of Tianzi''s departure.


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. No matter how hard she tried, Xiao Fengjiao still had Tianjue in her heart.


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye must be here. Let''s go together!" Liu Tiangang and Zhang Yuyu look at each other, communicate with each other, and then rise up. Wherever Tianjue appears, the ghost eye can be found in the opposite direction.


    Ghost eye will also hate Han Fei, and Liu Tiangang are not sure. But as long as the ghost eye can produce some hatred, Han Fei won''t want to leave Jiuhu ridge alive!


    "It''s time to start the competition!" Three quarters of an hour later, Zhou Da''s order came from high in the air. For a moment, the whole Jiuhu mountain was quiet, and then there was the roar of waves and tides.

 Chapter 752

    "Xiaofei, let''s go to the woods on that side and have a rest, shall we?" After running for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei''s arm was pulled by Bai Liyan, and Jiao Didi''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "--" in an instant, Han Fei''s heart jumped wildly and congested somewhere. The girl finally couldn''t help thinking¡ª¡ª


    "Good!" Han Fei raised his head, grabbed Bai Li''s sweet little white hand and ran away. When we''re done, just take the path and run quickly. There''s no pressure to enter 3000.


    It must be bad to lie on the ground in this wilderness. Stand, although tired, but the posture is provocative and debauchery!


    As for safety measures, Han Fei doesn''t consider it. When passion comes, how can you think so much. Yan Ran must be sorry for leaving before, so she wants to make up for herself.


    In fact, I''m still very conservative. I suddenly fight in the field. Also a little nervous!


    Soon, they entered the woods. After confirming that there was no one around, Han Fei couldn''t wait to hold Bai Li Yan in his arms, gave a hard kiss, and then couldn''t wait to lift the Taoist robe.


    "Xiaofei!" Baili Yanran blushed and hot, came forward and patted Han Fei''s palm open¡° What do you think? "


    "What do I think?" Han Fei stopped his hand and looked innocently at Bai Li Yan Ran, "didn''t you think --, so did we come here?"


    "I want to go to different space!" Bai Li''s sweet and resentful white looked at Han Fei, and his cheeks were redder!


    "Pa!" Han Fei raised his right hand and patted his forehead, "blame me! Blame me! Although it''s quiet here, someone may come at any time! It''s not safe! OK, let''s go to different space and fight three hundred rounds! "


    "Nonsense!" Baili Yanran pushed Han Fei and complained, "now you have time to think about that kind of thing. Lose it or not! "


    "Seven emotions and six desires are human nature! Yan Ran, don''t worry, even if the war lasts three days and three nights, I can enter 3000! Your husband, I have strong physical strength, and some places are even stronger! I haven''t had that for months. I want to die! Hey, hey... "


    In the dark woods, the beauty in front of Han Fei couldn''t touch it. Han Fei''s heart was as uncomfortable as being roasted by fire.


    "No!" Baili Yanran patted open someone''s salty pig hand again, took a step back, bit his lips and said, "if you can enter the top 100, I''ll promise you, how about it?"


    "OK!" Han Fei nodded and agreed, then rubbed his palm, swallowed his saliva and said, "can you, first -"


    "No!" Before Han Fei finished, Bai Liyan simply refused decisively¡° Finish the task before -- "


    "All right!" Baili Yanran disagreed, and Han Fei couldn''t use Qiang. It wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost!


    "Bobo -" the left and right faces suddenly cooled and were attacked by Baili Yanran. The iceberg took the initiative, and the pretty face turned red in an instant!


    Although we can''t act recklessly, we finally kissed two people to make compensation, and we won''t lose. Han Fei smiled twice and took Bai Li Yan Ran''s hand to go back.


    "I''m going to different space!" Bai Liyan didn''t move. She grabbed Han Fei''s hand and blushed. "I don''t like running. Run by yourself!"


    "--" Han Fei turned his head and looked at Bai Li Yan Ran. He stared round and couldn''t speak.


    Feeling hundred miles Yan wants to enter the different space, is to be lazy and cheat! Wait until you run to yihuling and come out again¡ª¡ª


    holy crap unbelievable! unbelievable!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes were very strange. In that way, he was as surprised and exaggerated as the head teacher found that the female monitor was in love.


    "I don''t want to drag you down! You can run fast alone! I can''t run fast, so it''s hard for you to get a good place! "


    Bai Liyan''s cheeks are hot, and silver teeth bite cherry lips to explain¡° It''s not what you think. I''m not cheating! Moreover, even if I enter 3000, I won''t take part in the competition! "


    Of course, Baili Yanran could understand the deep meaning of Han Fei''s eyes and quickly explained it solemnly. The terrain of Jiuhu mountain is not generally difficult to walk. Can''t fly, can''t ride pets, walk through the dark forest, and snakes, rats and reptiles rush out to sneak attack.


    Where did bailiyan suffer such hardships? If she hadn''t followed Han Fei, I''m afraid she would have given up going back.


    "Well! I understand! " Han Fei smiled foolishly, "I don''t want you to suffer, go back and have a good rest and wait for me for nothing!"


    In the first half of the sentence, Baili Yanran was quite moved. Hearing the second half of the sentence, he stepped forward and stepped on Han Fei''s feet.


    Han Fei was not polite either. He hugged Baili Yanran and kissed her fiercely. After a few bites, he became addicted to fighting again. Only then did Bai Baili Yanran return to the different space.


    "Smart man!" There''s one left. Although there''s no need to worry about peeking at other beauties, it''s too boring to walk alone in the dark forest.


    "Little black!" Look around, there''s no one. Han Fei thought of Xiao Hei.


    Before departure, the pets kept by friars Jindan stayed in Jiuhu ridge. Flying swords and the like. Once trampled on, there will be a sound of breaking the air, which is easy to be found.


    Han Fei is different. Xiao Hei is hidden in the storage ring. He can be released at the moment, and then rides to Jiuhu ridge.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Thinking of Xiaohei, Han Fei had a wonderful idea. He must not ride Xiaohei to Yihu mountain. But don''t you just tie the storage ring to Xiaohei''s back and let Xiaohei fly forward? When Yan Ran returns to the different space, she will definitely take a bath. Now she goes back, makes a sudden attack and takes a mandarin duck bath


    Others run with their lives, while they are in bed. How can we not do such a beautiful thing!


    "That''s it!" Han Fei snapped his fingers, and the divine sense spread again. No one came and quickly got Xiao Hei out of the different space.


    "Hoo -" a huge shadow appeared in the forest, and the surrounding space became smaller in an instant.


    Xiao Hei just found that Bai Liyan appeared. Before he could say hello, he was brought out by Han Fei. His two small eyes were full of anger.


    "Zhongpin Lingshi!" Han Fei took out two storage bags, full of 5000 spirit stones to lure, "enough for you to eat for three days, send me to the highest mountain!"


    Where is a tiger ridge? It''s useless to say. Han Fei pointed to the direction of a tiger ridge.


    Seeing the spirit stone, little black eyes shine. After a little hesitation, nod your head.


    "Remember, fly to about 5000 meters! Don''t talk. Don''t let anyone see you, or we''ll be in trouble, you know? " Han Fei quickly explained, and then quickly locked the Xuanwu ring under the black hair of the little black eagle. After repeatedly determining that the flight would not be lost, Han Fei lay on the back of the little black eagle and signaled it to take off.


    The trees are dense and the little black hawk is very big. It took a long time to take off. When the little black eagle flew out of the forest, Han Fei chanted Qingxin Jue and disappeared, and rushed to the cabin with a bad smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, 200 people gathered in an open space.


    "Listen, as long as you find Han Fei, you will release the flying sword and magic weapon to attack! This time, I just said that flying is not allowed, not that I can''t attack! Han Fei deceived people so much that we lost people. I asked. Han Fei took his woman behind. This is a must pass. It''s a great place to ambush! "


    "Remember, when you attack, don''t just attack Han Fei. His woman''s cultivation is low, so it''s easier to attack her! Han Fei killed my son Fang Sheng, and I want him to taste the pain of losing relatives! "


    "Whoever kills Han Fei, I will reward 100000 top-grade crystal stones! Kill his woman and I will reward 50000 top-grade crystal stones! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Rui''s orders. Command his subordinates to hide in groups to form a encirclement. As long as Han Fei appears, even if he is the ancestor of Yuanying, he won''t want to leave easily.


    "Gaga -" above the night sky, the little black eagle made a strange cry, stirred its wings and flew proudly.


    Those who participated in the running competition were the ancestors of Jindan in the early and middle stages. Responsible for this law enforcement. They are ten primordial ancestors.


    However, the route from Jiuhu mountain to Yihu mountain is too long. Even if you run without sleep, it takes four or five days to reach Yihu mountain.


    The ten primordial ancestors didn''t want to do such a hard job, so they chose some disciples as temporary law enforcement among the later ancestors of Jindan.


    At the moment, these late ancestors of Jindan who served as temporary law enforcement, after being familiar with the rules, trampled on flying swords or rode monsters to fly in the air. Overlooking along the way, I saw tens of thousands of people running wildly in the dense jungle, and the sense of superiority filled my heart instantly.


    "If you find Han Fei, report immediately. Han Fei has a pet black eagle. He didn''t hand it in this time. If the beast rushes out to help Han Fei, it''s entirely possible! Order everyone to kill all monsters if they find them flying in the Jiuhu mountain area! "


    "Yes!" There were also more than 2000 Jindan ancestors who participated in the competition. At the moment, it is divided into two teams. One team, led by Yang Bufan, is responsible for law enforcement on the ground and rescuing those injured. The other team is responsible for enforcing the law in the air by trampling on flying swords or flying monsters.


    Long time stepping on flying sword can be done by the late ancestors of Jindan. But thinking of the competition five days later, every law enforcement ancestor chose to fly monsters.


    After Tianjue issued the order, the sky law enforcement team of more than 500 people agreed in unison. Then different kinds of flying monsters take off with chirps.


    Under the night sky, Tianzi was wearing a silver Taoist robe and looked extremely lonely and arrogant. It is clear that there is only the later stage of the golden elixir, but it releases the same divine sense and authority as the ancestors in the yuan infant period.


    At the moment, Tianjue''s mouth was wearing a cruel smile, his eyes looked at the sky, and his throat made a strange sound.


    "Roar -" a dark shadow rushed out of the Tianjue storage ring, flew straight to the sky, hovered and shook his body, and instantly became more than ten feet long.


    "Qiu longmang!" Behind Tianzi, there was a cry of surprise, admiration and envy. The place where the ten primordial ancestors lived also scattered to the divine consciousness. It was found that it was Tianjue''s pet before it was reluctantly taken back.


    Dragon horse, god horse, is also the essence of the river. It is eight feet and five inches high. It has a long neck, wings, drooping hair and nine tones. The dragon is covered in the mountain of Weiyu. It doesn''t see the sun. Its god man has a dragon body and no feet.


    There are many records about Qiu long. Even Xiuxian mainland failed to find a real Qiu long.


    Tianjue''s Dragon Python is still in the shape of a python, but two small horns have been bulging on his forehead. Its body swings, and scales flicker between light and death.


    However, this is still a python, which can not be called Qiulong. There are no such flying monsters in the common primordial period. Tianjue has only the later cultivation of the golden elixir. He actually accepts such a monster as a pet. It can be seen that God loves him.


    "Han Fei, I see where you can hide!" Tianjue smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and floated up. He naturally trampled on the back of Qiu longmang and flew rapidly along the route from Jiuhu mountain to Yihu mountain.


    On the ground, Xiao Fengjiao blushed and looked at the direction of the sky. Her eyes twinkled and full of expectation.

 Chapter 753

    When Tianjue got up, in the depths of the dense forest, the ghost eye converged its magic power, accelerated forward and chased Yang Bufan and others.


    Under the yuan infant period, the only two people recognized by their peers were Tianjue ghost eyes. For a moment, Yu Liang, from the moment they met, the two secretly competed.


    Tianjue''s behavior is lonely and strange, and his luck is against the sky. Others searched for Qiu longmang, which they couldn''t get for decades, but Tianzi took it easily.


    Compared with Tianjue, ghost eye''s luck is very general. Otherwise, he won''t lose his left eye and refine into ghost eye magic power.


    The cultivation of ghost eye magical power is completely forced. It can be regarded as a blessing in disguise or the best choice in helplessness.


    Tianjue acts ruthlessly, and ghost eyes act feminine. The two have secretly competed many times. Every time, we share equally. Tianjue got Qiu longmang, but ghost eye got nothing. Heaven can never be in front of people, but ghost eyes can only do things in the dark.


    Tianjue led the team alone and supervised law enforcement in the air. Ghost eye followed Yang Bufan''s team and fell behind. Thinking about the purpose of Tianjue''s trip.


    With a unique personality, I will never accept such boring things. This time, ghost eye was surprised that he took the initiative to undertake this task.


    "Did Tianjue change his temper and kill Han Fei for Xiao Fengjiao?" The travel speed was very fast. An hour later, ghost eye had caught up with the team led by Yang Bufan. I don''t like to be with a group of flatterers. Ghost eye slowed down slightly and thought about the real purpose of Tianjue''s trip.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! " The ghost eye shook his head, flashing and determined. If Tianjue is infatuated with children and girls, he will not have such cultivation as he is now. This time he summoned Qiu longmang without warning. There must be something else.


    "Is there any natural material and earth treasure in Jiuhu mountain?" The ghost eye thought of a possibility. After entering Jiuhu mountain, the mood became excited. The ghost eye magic appeared very excited, as if something big was going to happen.


    Looking up at the stars, there is nothing strange in heaven and earth. Although the ghost eye has extensive knowledge, it can''t guess why.


    "Get out!" The ghost eye suddenly stopped, his eyes flickered and looked at a forest about 30 meters in front of him.


    From a distance, it''s empty. There''s no one there.


    However, as soon as the voice of ghost eye fell, two people appeared out of thin air. It was Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu.


    Zhang Yu Yu''s left hand was shining brightly, and a magic weapon like a small umbrella was put away.


    They took a few steps forward and bowed with respect.


    "Senior brother ghost eye has great powers. I only heard it before. I admire it when I see it today!" Zhang Fengyu is good at words. After saluting respectfully, he shouted compliments.


    It''s not exactly a compliment. Using magic weapon to hide, he was found by ghost eye. Zhang Fengyu asked himself that he couldn''t do this.


    "What''s up?" Flattery, ghost eye is not interested. Seeing that it was Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang, the ghost eye looked relieved a lot. Although these two people rank in the top five of the white tiger list, they just have more magic talismans. They had fought each other before, and the two of them worked together and lost under their own hands.


    "Nothing! Yang Bufan and others were noisy. We were bored, so we slowed down. Since I met senior brother ghost eye. Then the two of us will be with you and let the elder martial brother send us! "


    In front of the ghost eye, Liu Tiangang and Zhang Yuyu are very low. On the one hand, his skills are inferior to those of others. On the other hand, he also hopes to attract ghost eyes and deal with Han Fei together.


    Tens of thousands of people rushed to Yihu mountain at the same time. Han Fei started out in the crowd and soon lost his sight. Yang Bufan is the vice president of white tiger college. He will never lead people to make Han Fei difficult.


    After some discussion, they decided to leave the army and look for opportunities to get close to the ghost eye.


    Tianjue rode away on Qiu longmang, and they also saw it. I was secretly happy and knew that the ghost eye would appear soon, so I set up a doubt array and hid my body shape. Hide behind the tree, waiting to be found by the ghost eye.


    "In that case, you two walk slowly. I''ll catch up with Yang Bufan!" Ghost eyes looked cold. Glancing at their expressions, they knew they had something to ask. Since they don''t say, ghost eye pushes the boat with the water and decides to leave.


    Seeing that the ghost eye wanted to go, Zhang Fengyu quickly winked at Liu Tiangang.


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye, go slowly. We have something to ask each other!" Liu Tiangang understood, hurriedly opened his mouth and said sadly, "elder martial brother ghost eye, do you know Han Fei?"


    "I know!" Ghost eye''s mouth rose contemptuously. When he heard Han Fei, his heart couldn''t help moving. So far, I haven''t seen this person who can rush into the top three of the white tiger list at one time. There are some regrets.


    "No!" Ghost eye added another sentence, looking at the two strangely, "your phantom statue was defeated by Han Fei, so you want me to teach Han Fei a lesson, don''t you?"


    Every time ghost eye talks, he likes to double his left eye. The left eye with magic power gives people a creepy feeling every time it sweeps the interlocutor.


    "No! No matter how brave we are, we dare not use elder martial brother! " Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu were surprised and quickly bowed down together.


    "We are both incompetent. It''s nothing to lose in Han Fei''s hands! The two of us jointly attacked Han Fei. Unfortunately, it failed! Although this is not a glorious thing, it doesn''t matter to tell senior brother ghost eye. What''s more popular between us is that Han Fei even talked wildly after defeating us. He said that he was the first under the age of Yuanying. He doesn''t pay attention to the ghost eye! "


    According to the plan discussed in advance, Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu arranged Han Fei to sow discord.


    However, the ghost eye looked indifferent, listening and moving forward, without the slightest intention.


    "Han Feifei looked down on the two senior brothers and asked around which woman they liked. Moreover, Han Fei is still in public. Talk nonsense, say what, want to rob the woman loved by the two senior brothers! "


    Xiao Fengjiao likes Tianjue, but ghost eye likes Xiao Fengjiao. Others may not know this. Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang know it clearly in their hearts.


    The Xiao family is a great aristocratic family under the jurisdiction of the Tianmo sect. There are several primordial ancestors in the family. It is said that her ancestors have entered the stage of out of body.


    The ghost eye stopped, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and his eyes fell on them.


    "I''m not a three-year-old. Do you think it''s interesting to tell me such a clumsy speech? Read at the same door. It''s inconvenient for me to turn my face and teach you a lesson. I''ll give you three breath and get out of here immediately! "


    Han Fei has his own judgment about who he is. With Tianjue''s character, he will certainly find Han Fei''s trouble. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If Han Fei has the ability, he can become a wonderful chess piece against Tianjue.


    Who are Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu? Ghost eye knows that this trick of provoking discord can''t deceive ghost eye.


    A few words of fanning the flames are not enough to make ghost eye go to Han Fei desperately. Even if they compete, ghost eye will not be at the mercy of Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu. Otherwise, ghost eye will not come to today''s position.


    "What Han Fei did has nothing to do with me. If it''s all rubbish, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. My time is very precious. I don''t have time to do such boring things with you. "


    Although ghost eye secretly likes Xiao Fengjiao, it''s just like it. It hasn''t reached the level of working hard for her. In other words, that kind of love is also a kind of competition with Tianjue, and the woman who robbed Tianjue is also a victory in a sense.


    As for what outsiders think of it. Ghost eye doesn''t care.


    "No! Dare not! " The warning of the ghost eye, Liu Tiangang and Zhang Yuyu dare not ignore it. They quickly bow their hands and apologize. After looking at each other, they say something that the other ghost eye will be moved.


    The ghost eye travels very fast. Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu follow behind, very hard. Seeing that the ghost eye meant to speed up his departure, Zhang Yuyu bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "There are treasures in Jiuhu mountain. Elder martial brother ghost eye should have heard about it! Moreover, in these days, the baby will appear! "


    "Baby?" Hear baby, ghost eye quickly stopped. Turning his head and looking at Zhang Fengyu, "is this baby related to Han Fei?"


    "--" the question was a little sudden, and it was difficult for Zhang Fengyu to answer for a while. But in order to make the ghost eye hate Han Fei, Zhang Fengyu nodded hard.


    "The treasure of Jiuhu mountain is related to a three eyed fox. The three eyed fox was acquired by an alchemist in the sect. In the fire tower competition, the alchemist lost the bet to Han Fei. In a rage, he killed the three eyed fox. At that time, Han Fei was present. With the power of his soul, the three eyed fox told Han Fei where the baby was. The Alchemist is my man. After he got out of the fire tower, he regretted that he shouldn''t have killed the three eyed fox, but it was too late. "


    Zhang Fengyu''s words are half true and half false. After the old man with goatee came out of the fire tower, because he hated Han Fei, he made up such a lie to encourage greedy people to find Han Fei bad luck. Coincidentally, this matter was heard by Zhang Yuyu. After some modification, it became what it is now.


    "I don''t even know what baby is. I don''t know where it is. Then come and tell me. Do you think I will believe it?" After listening to the ghost eyes, the knife cut face became cold. Those ghost eyes now exuded a terrible killing intention.


    "Forget it! Since senior brother ghost eye doesn''t believe it, we didn''t say it! Leave me alone! " As soon as Liu Tiangang pulled the wind and rain, they bowed their hands and left without any hesitation. However, when they left, the corners of their mouths were filled with a successful conspiracy smile.


    Sometimes, as long as the seeds of greed are sown, when the time comes, they will blossom and bear fruit. With the character of ghost eye, he won''t go with anyone, but if he meets Han Fei, the news just now will work. At that time, the probability of conflict between the two people is very high. Who dies and who lives has nothing to do with himself.


    "Baby, interesting!" The ghost eye looked up at the sky, which was the direction of Tianzi''s departure. After a little hesitation, he resolutely turned the direction and galloped away.

 Chapter 754

    Obviously, Jiuhu mountain has treasure, which does not mean a simple mountain peak, but refers to nine mountain peaks in general. Nine steep peaks are connected, covering millions of kilometers.


    In such a large area, it''s wishful thinking to find the baby. What''s more, no one knows what the baby is, so even if many people know the news, they just smile calmly.


    "Xiao Hei, find the baby, I''ll give you a taste of the top-grade spirit stone, and then help you find a monk. What do you think?"


    Four days later, Han Fei came out of the strange space and lay on the top of Erhu mountain. Biting the grass, teasing and teasing the little black eagle.


    Han Fei is not sure whether there is anyone ahead. According to the five-day competition time, it is not slow to reach erhu ridge now. If you want to stop your golden elixir, you must be restless now. Han Fei hummed a little song contentedly.


    In the different space, the ups and downs, toss and turn many times. Finally, if Bai Liyan didn''t take out her flying sword to chase Han Fei and threaten him, he wouldn''t be happy to come out.


    It''s a good way for others to work hard and get to the end by walking around.


    However, you can''t go too far, otherwise it''s bad to show your feet.


    "Liar!" After eating the last piece of inferior spirit stone, the little black eagle turned his head and stared at Han Fei with angry eyes¡° I want to eat pet elixir! "


    "Think of the beauty!" Last time bailiyan gave the little black hawk a pet elixir, he shouted all day to take the elixir. But. Pampering elixir is very expensive. One elixir needs 5000 medium-grade spirit stones. This is still an ordinary pampering elixir. There is a pet elixir of grade, and the price is amazing.


    Han Fei has seen the prescription of pet elixir. There are hundreds of natural materials and earth treasures needed to refine a furnace of pet elixir. You need a lot of herbs. It''s nothing. The key is that refining pet elixir needs to turn into grass.


    This shaped grass is of no use to friars. But for monsters, it is a necessary natural material and earth treasure for transformation.


    If you often take the pill of shaped grass, the growth rate of monster will be very fast. When the monster level reaches level 12, it can turn into human form after passing the thunder robbery.


    It is precisely because of the importance of Huaxing grass that once Huaxing grass is born, it will attract a large number of demons and beasts, whether in different space or in Xiuxian continent. It''s no exaggeration to say that every time where Huaxing grass appears, there will be a life and death war between demons and beasts. Finally, only a few high-level monsters were lucky enough to swallow the transformed grass and have the conditions to transform into human form.


    "Shameless!" Begged to spoil the elixir was rejected. Xiao Hei turned his head angrily and expressed his dissatisfaction in a thin voice.


    "You go back to accompany Yan Ran!" Han Fei didn''t want to waste time. He waved his Taoist robe and transferred the little black eagle back to different space. After slightly identifying the direction, speed up and head for Yihu mountain.


    Nine peaks are connected to each other. Between the two peaks, there is no sunken Canyon, but up step by step. The terrain of Erhu ridge is as steep as a carp''s back, which is common to ordinary people. can ''t do anything.


    You can''t step on the flying sword, but you can move around. But even so, after walking for some time, Han Fei was panting with fatigue.


    The top of Erhu mountain stretches forward like a blade, the cold wind blows, and Han Fei rolls like a bullet at the highest point of the ridge.


    The height here is ten thousand meters. Clouds swirled in the jungle, and the whole world became gray. In the whole position, the change of day and night has little impact on vision. Whether it is night or day, it is the same color.


    Han Fei walked cautiously for two hours. His back was wet with sweat. He went to the place where several large stones were piled up. He sat down impatiently and dressed coarsely.


    Calculate the distance. After two hours, I only walked a little. There is still one day left. It''s a little difficult to reach Yihu ridge.


    There is no road to Yihu mountain. After walking for more than two hours, no human footprints were found.


    "Shit! I knew I wouldn''t come out. Let Xiao Hei fly for a while. " Everyone has inertia, Han Fei can''t help it. However, Xiaohei has been asked to go back. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to call it out again.


    "Dong Dong -" suddenly, the bluestone under him shook violently, and there was a roaring sound.


    "Roar - Roar -" then, the harsh roar of monsters came from the East. For a time, all kinds of roars came one after another, and the whole earth was shaking.


    "Wow! WOW! " The boulders under him were broken, and there was a clattering sound. Han Fei was startled and quickly stood up. He saw several bluestones behind him, which broke apart. In the blink of an eye, a gap about five meters wide was formed.


    "Boom boom -"


    "Click! Click! "


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. Thunder comes from the misty sky. In a flash, thousands of lightning flashes on Han Fei''s head.


    "Shit! No! " Han Fei subconsciously wanted to retreat. He turned and looked at him. He saw shining and frightening eyes staring at him.


    Monster!


    And not only one, is staring at himself 100 meters away. The star like eyes projected ferocity and anger.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked in the other three directions. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Taking himself as the center, all the open spaces around him were occupied by monsters at the moment.


    The high cliff was also occupied by a group of Black Hawks and falcons. They stared at Han Fei fiercely and polished their long mouth on the hard bluestone.


    "What a mess!" It was calm a moment ago. Suddenly, there were so many monsters. Looking at their eyes, they seem to have a grudge against themselves. Is your meat very fragrant? They smell themselves, so they come to rob?


    "Click!" A white light came from the sky and hit five meters behind Han Fei. The hard bluestone broke and the dust flew for several meters.


    "Boom!" The bluestone ground under your feet trembled violently. It seems to be moving.


    "Shit!" Han Fei looked down and stared in horror. He saw that the bluestone ground under his feet made a fluffy sound, and the wrinkled bluestone twitched!


    "Wow! WOW! " The "bluestone" under his feet shook his body, and the area tens of feet around moved slowly. Then it was silent again.


    However, Han Fei could clearly feel the strong heartbeat coming from his feet.


    Heartbeat! Breathe! Han Fei forced himself to calm down, held his breath and observed. He polished his eyes and stared at the blue stone ground under his feet. He saw the gravel powder shrouded in it. The wrinkled skin like bluestone is wriggling.


    Monster! I actually stood on the back of the monster.


    The monster''s head as like as two peas in a few pieces of blue stone. At the moment, the lightning fell on its broad back, and it was painless and motionless.


    Rock beast! This is a rock beast!


    After the last fire tower test, Han Fei began to study the knowledge of spirit beasts. Han Fei has seen this rock beast in the spirit beast treasure book.


    An adult rock beast can grow as big as a hill. This kind of monster usually lives in the place where cliffs gather. When you are hungry, you eat crushed stone powder, and when you are thirsty, you drink rain and dew.


    Rock beasts are usually lazy and don''t like moving. When you have to, you will leave the place of sojourn.


    "Click! Click! " Lightning fell down and flew the real bluestones, and the body of the rock beast gradually became clear.


    The bluestone is broken, forming a gap around it. In addition to the bluestone under the rock beast, a circle of gap is formed around it.


    Han Fei trampled on the rock beast, looked at the bottomless black paint depression around, and then looked at other monsters crouching on the edge of the gap. He was speechless and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not difficult to leave the body of the rock beast, but once you get up and fly. Those monsters with fierce eyes will certainly attack themselves.


    If you stay on the rock beast, you may be struck by lightning at any time. Moreover, once the rock beast is far away from here, you don''t know where you want to go.


    The power of divine knowledge dispersed, and Han Fei was ready to escape from the body of the rock beast at any time.


    Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry, mainly because of curiosity. The rock beast, hovering here, did not dodge the arrival of lightning. It''s only a quarter of an hour. On the back of the rock beast, several gullies have been split by lightning. The blue stone liquid flows out, and its body is twisting more and more violently. However, it is still lying there, roaring and screaming, and doesn''t want to leave.


    Is there a baby under it?


    Suddenly so many monsters gathered together, and the heaven and earth had a vision. Is the baby said by the three eyed Linghu here?


    "Click! Click! "


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The rock beast''s stubbornness angered heaven and earth. Lightning and thunder became more dense, and white light and thunder hit the rock beast''s back.


    Han Fei had nowhere to dodge, and his body was hit by lightning. The power of the golden elixir of heaven works slightly. Instead of causing damage, cultivation has increased a lot.


    "Can I absorb the power of lightning and thunder?" Han Fei was delighted to find that his accomplishments had increased. Since the last pill, whether you swallow the pill or use the spirit stone, your accomplishments have been improved slowly. Now the power of thunder has entered the body, and his cultivation has changed. Han Fei suddenly realized it¡° The person who forms the golden elixir of heaven is the favorite of heaven and earth. Thunder is the product of heaven. It should be no problem for a son to eat! "


    On this thought, Han Fei smiled happily. After actively trying to accept a few flashes of lightning, there was no serious harm to the body, but the cultivation improved rapidly. So Han Fei raised his feet and walked to the highest place on the back of the rock beast.


    "Thief, God, how bullying! Rock beast, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you resist lightning! If you appreciate me, when the lightning stops, you can give a rock egg as compensation! "


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! " The rock beast''s head shook and roared upward. I don''t know whether it promised Han Fei''s conditions or was bargaining.


    The monsters around seemed to be enraged and roared up to the sky, as if praying for more intense lightning.


    "Click! Click! Boom! Boom! "


    Lightning and thunder, like tide, poured down in a vast expanse of white. For a moment, Han Fei and the rock beast disappeared in the white light

 Chapter 755

    Thousands of miles of mountains, lightning like tide. Friars with a little common sense know that either someone crosses the robbery or a natural treasure is born.


    In the recent ten thousand golden elixir period, friars compete for running speed, and it is very unlikely that someone will cross the robbery. So, there is only one situation left, the birth of Tiancai and Dibao.


    In addition to their own efforts, it is also very important for people who cultivate truth to obtain the luck of God''s favor. Seeing the lightning and thunder in erhu mountain area, but there was no rain in the sky, the greedy heart expanded rapidly.


    "Come on! Come on! "


    Those friars who are not far from erhu mountain flash light in their eyes, call friends and attract friends, and speed up their progress. Some of the early ancestors of the golden elixir simply gave up the competition. Stepping on the flying sword, many golden elixir friars were found violating the rules.


    "Damn it!" High above the sky, Tianzi trampled on Qiu longmang and came all the way. Han Fei''s black hawk was not found. He was in a bad mood. Between heaven and earth, a vision suddenly appeared, completely disturbing Tianjue''s normal route.


    Tianjue''s attention was not on those illegal golden elixir friars. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and sneered at the direction of lightning.


    "The rock beast was found!" Tianjue twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his anger hung on his face.


    The rock beast trampled by Han Fei was discovered six months ago. But the sky never disturbed it. But waiting for the opportunity.


    There is a legend of treasure in Jiuhu mountain. It''s no secret. Tianjue has been practicing in Wanyao Valley for many years and has been longing for that opportunity.


    Wherever there are natural materials and earth treasures, there must be high-level monsters to guard them. The level of the rock beast is not low. It has been crawling there for many years. Tianjue speculated that the rock beast must have found Tiancai and earth treasure, so it hibernated and guarded there.


    This time, the competition of Jindan disciples was placed in Jiuhu mountain, which was completely beyond Tianjue''s expectation. In order to avoid the discovery of the rock beast, Tianzi took the initiative to lead the team, patrol at high altitude and supervise the early and mid-term disciples of the golden elixir.


    Along the way, Tianzi always followed the dozens of people who ran the fastest, and observed whether their route passed the rock beast. Tianzi even thought that if these people rushed to the rocky beast area, they would land in front of them and force them to change their route.


    However, Tianzi didn''t expect that the first echelon he followed came to Sanhu mountain, and someone had arrived in the area of Erhu mountain.


    "Who is it?" In four days, someone actually reached the peak of Erhu mountain. Among the middle-term ancestors of Jindan who participated in the competition, there should be no such master!


    "Boom! Boom! " At the moment, the lightning and thunder in erhu mountain area are even worse. Those gathered demons are unwilling to roar back.


    Those friars who rushed forward desperately and longed for natural materials and earth treasures saw the lightning like white practice, and fear was reflected in their pupils.


    "My God! No one will cross the robbery and enter the infancy, this lightning. It''s terrible! "


    "Impossible! If it''s thunder robbery, there can''t be no monk! Moreover, such terrible thunder and lightning must be more than Yuan Ying. "


    "If it was a robbery during the out of body period, I certainly wouldn''t choose such a place. In the Tianmo sect, it''s safer if someone helps, unless this person doesn''t want to live! "


    "Well! It must be Tiancai Dibao. We need to speed up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder and lightning continued, and the whole erhu mountain was shrouded in white light. Those monks who rushed to erhu mountain panting can only hide in the distance and wait greedily in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye is coming!"


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao is coming!"


    "Senior brothers Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu are coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people gathered together from time to time issued exclamations. The late ancestors of Jindan, who were responsible for law enforcement on the ground and in the air, appeared one after another, causing bursts of exclamations. People''s eyes were again shrouded by the heaven and earth vision of Erhu mountain.


    "Look, senior brother Tianjue!"


    Although there were no black clouds in the sky, the white fog swam away violently because of thunder and lightning.


    They looked up and saw Tianzi trampling on the back of Qiu longpython, walking through the white fog, and unexpectedly approaching the place where the lightning gathered.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Tianjue, Xiao Fengjiao''s eyes twinkled and blurred. Because of concern, she screamed, and her pretty face turned red in an instant.


    Xiao Fengjiao''s voice was heard by only a few people around her. The rumbling thunder quickly covered up her shyness.


    "Look, senior brother ghost eye!"


    They have not yet recovered from Tianjue''s adventure. The ghost eye has used the ghost body method, trampled on the flying sword, rushed to the clouds and chased Tianjue.


    "I Zhang Fengyu will join in the fun! Ha ha... "


    "How can you lack me! Ha ha... "


    With two wild laughter, Zhang Yuyu and Liu Tiangang threw out their flying swords and soared up naturally. Although I know there is no chance to go, I can''t lose my own breeze in front of so many people.


    Xiao Fengjiao bited her lips with her silver teeth. After thinking for a moment, she stepped on the flying sword. A moment''s effort. The late ancestors of the golden elixir in charge of law enforcement, following the way of Tianjue, took off one after another and gathered at the place where lightning gathered.


    "It''s over! We can only enjoy it! "


    "It''s worth the trip to have a chance to see it!"


    Those who gathered in the middle of the golden elixir complained bitterly, but they longed for thunder and lightning to split everyone''s outer coke and inner tenderness.


    Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen stood in the distance, looking at the place where lightning gathered, with complex eyes.


    "Could it be Han Fei?" Yang Bufan voiced to Lei Zhen, "so far, I haven''t found Han Fei. If someone flies faster than Tianjue, I really can''t think of the second person except Han Fei!"


    "It must be Han Fei!" Lei Zhen clenched his fist and answered very positively¡° Do you think Han Fei will be too lonely, so he refined elixir on erhu mountain, and then led to thunder and lightning? "


    Thinking of Han Fei''s Alchemy, Yang Bufan trembled uncontrollably. Thunder and lightning are not terrible, but Han Fei''s Alchemy furnace is terrible!


    "The monster roared so badly. Is it difficult that the shape of the grass will be born? " For Lei Zhen''s answer, Yang Bufan just smiled. Although he also agreed in his heart, even under the thunder and lightning, his ancestors couldn''t carry it. Although Han Fei''s cultivation is against the sky. But after all, only the initial cultivation of Jindan, how could he withstand so much lightning. The only possibility is that Han Fei hid.


    Yang Bufan has a wide range of knowledge. When he was the leader of foreign religion, he read a lot. The sect attaches great importance to the ten thousand demon valley. It has been sending Jindan ancestors to guard for many years. In addition to worrying about monsters, another purpose is to constantly monitor the birth of Huaxing grass.


    In the cultivation world, there is no market for chemical grass. Some friars, in their whole lives, have not encountered the transformed grass. And some people, occasionally lying on the grass to sleep, this shaped grass was born next to their fingers.


    The three immortals attached great importance to Huaxing grass. Once it was born, they immediately sent disciples to buy it regardless of the consequences.


    The more grass a sect has, the more advanced monsters it has. Even if some chemical grasses are not old enough. It can also be refined into a pet elixir for the high-level monsters of the sect.


    Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace both have high-level demons in shape. It is also rumored that among the demons in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, there are demon friars who have entered the Mahayana period.


    Compared with humans, monsters have inherent advantages in physical strength and combat effectiveness. Some monsters, once transformed, will produce all kinds of unexpected combat skills. These innate combat skills are by no means comparable to those of human friars.


    That doesn''t count. The transformed monsters entering the Mahayana period can subdue the monsters and form an artificial wave of monsters.


    The three immortals drew their swords and crossbows and calculated with each other for many years. Once the war begins, the transformed monster will become a force that can not be ignored by the sect. Even, it is no exaggeration to say that if a sect door has a five figure Mahayana monster, it can put a sect door in danger in an instant.


    The area of Tianmo sect has not been born for many years. If this time it is Huaxing grass, it will be an unexpected opportunity for Tianmo sect.


    However, when and where this shaped grass is born is not controlled by those great powers.


    The lightning and thunder in erhuling also attracted the attention of Wu Yunwei, Zhou Da, Deng Xinhu and other ancestors in their infancy. Even Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang sent out divine power to sweep away the white lightning.


    However, it is strange to say that it is difficult for the released divine consciousness to reach the core of Erhu mountain, whether it is the ancestor of Yuanying period or the old monster of out of body period.


    Even, when the old ancestors and the old strange gate tried to look at it, the divine consciousness seemed to be sucked by the vortex, and there was a feeling of floating up.


    "Strange, how can this happen?" Inside the tall bamboo building, Luo shuihan opened his eyes and frowned.


    "So strange, there must be the birth of Tiancai Dibao!" In another bamboo building, Fang Chengliang''s eyes were hot. He raised his right hand and played a sound transmission formula to Fang Rui, "Rui, use all means to get the evil thing!"


    "Yes!" A few miles away from the lightning, Fang Rui replied with an excited look, then turned and took out his magic weapon and asked the people to rush forward.

 Chapter 756

    In the clouds, Tianzi looks ugly. There is still a distance of kilometers from the place where lightning is concentrated. It is difficult to move forward under the powerful threat of lightning.


    "Roar!" The Dragon Python raised his head and roared angrily. The threat of thunder and lightning is still difficult to stop its desire to move forward.


    "Boom! Click! " A bolt of lightning came and fell on the body of Qiu longmang. A huge force blew it far away. Tianjue jumped up to avoid lightning and looked even more ugly.


    After the thunder and lightning, a fragrance drifted with the wind. In a moment, the fragrance drifted hundreds of miles.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    Because of fear of lightning, many monsters wandering in the distance suddenly roared wildly. At the moment, all the monsters stared round. The madman rushed to the white light area.


    "No!" Tianjue reacted very quickly. He saw Qiu longmang''s eyes become hot. He played dozens of Dharma formulas one after another to disperse the surrounding fragrance, and then flew to Qiu longmang. Like a father comforting his son, patting him on the head.


    The burning meaning in Qiu longmang''s eyes slowly dissipated, and the eager eyes gradually became clear. Gradually, Qiu longmang''s body shrinks, shrinks again, and finally turns into a blue light and returns to Tianjue''s sleeve.


    "Turn into grass!" After pacifying Qiu longmang, the harvest was forbidden. He raised his eyes to the place with dense lightning, and his eyes were crazy.


    At the same time. Lightning and thunder became denser. The monster who smelled the smell of shaped grass showed all his abilities and rushed to the place where the fragrance gathered.


    "Pooh!" A flash of lightning hit the red lion on his back. After a flash of fire, the red lion rushed forward a few steps and his body was torn apart.


    "Dang Dang! Click - "the mammoths with three heads and nine levels gathered together and rushed forward like a hill. However, under the powerful force of thunder and lightning, the bones of the three mammoths broke, and the small monsters hiding behind them were not spared, and a burning smell floated in the air.


    Some earth monsters tried to get close to the Huaxing grass area by hiding under the hard bluestone. However, when they moved forward to the crack, they just poked their heads out, and the lightning in the shape of machetes fell accurately and dodged in time. The monsters returned to the cave and roared reluctantly. Half of the monsters who could dodge in the future were charred and hung all over the surrounding rock walls.


    Just a moment''s effort, thousands of high-level monsters were killed and injured. However, the temptation of turning into grass is too great. The fallen monster corpse in front has become a stepping stone for the more crazy monster behind.


    The roar became louder, and the roar ran and shook the ground. Human friars standing in the distance, smelling the smell of shaped grass. At the moment, watching the monster fall one after another, his eyes glittered with cold and schadenfreude.


    "This time, the smell of the shaped grass has spread for hundreds of miles. I''m afraid it''s more than a thousand years old. If level 12 monsters get the cultivation after they turn into shapes, I''m afraid they will have to be more than Yuan Ying. "


    "All the monsters gathered now are level 9 monsters. Monsters above level 10 must wait for opportunities like us. The smell is getting better and better, and the shaped grass will be born soon! "


    "Forget it! Let''s stop fighting! Look around, ten primordial ancestors have come. Moreover, Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang were also watching around. Under such circumstances, we rushed up. Isn''t it death? "


    "That''s not necessarily true! Have you forgotten the harsh conditions of chemical grass picking? For monsters, there is no cultivation limit for picking shaped grass. For human monks, once their accomplishments are higher than the golden elixir period, the transformed grass will become deadly poison! "


    "Oh! oh I remember it. It is recorded in the previous Xiuzhen classics. It is said that this restriction is the protection of high-level monsters. If the ancestors above the age of Yuanying insisted on seizing the shaped grass, they would change from human form to animal body and human face. In the past, people with physical disabilities were eager to get chemical grass. First, it can make up for physical defects. Second, it can also take the opportunity to prolong life. However, after becoming a man without a man and a beast without a beast. It''s boring! "


    ¡­¡­


    The human friars who stood in the distance and looked at the deaths and injuries of monsters whispered at the moment. Those Jindan friars who are far away from erhu mountain are desperate to get on the road. There is no hope of getting into the top 3000.


    The road to Yihu mountain is now cut off by lightning and thunder. Coupled with the high-level monsters gathered around, even the late ancestors of Jindan did not dare to move forward rashly.


    At the moment, everyone can only wait for the birth of Huaxing grass, and then continue to compete. Invisible. Those friars in the early days of the golden elixir, who were left behind and had no hope at all, were on their way with hope and excitement.


    Han Fei in the lightning is enjoying himself at the moment. Lightning falls on the body. After the sparks flash, pure heavenly energy enters the meridians and flows into the heavenly golden elixir.


    In addition to containing different spiritual power, the biggest difference is that the purification degree of spiritual power is different.


    The Tianmai golden pill absorbs ordinary aura. The reason why the aura increases slowly is mainly caused by excessive purification. In the eyes of ordinary alchemy friars, a drop of spiritual power is a drop of spiritual power, which is in the eyes of the owner of the golden elixir of heaven. That drop of spiritual power can be ignored.


    Tiandao golden elixir is the king of all golden elixirs. The reason why it absorbs more energy from heaven and earth is not in quantity, but in high quality. Thousands of drops of ordinary spiritual power can be condensed into a drop of spiritual power of the golden elixir of heaven. Even the Qi of the earth vein needs hundreds of drops to resist the power of a drop of heaven''s golden elixir.


    It is precisely because the cultivation of the golden elixir of heaven is not easy, so its power will be amazing. Once you enter the golden elixir of heaven, you can crush the friars in the middle of the golden elixir. Once the cultivation is promoted to the middle of the golden elixir. It''s common to challenge the late master of Jindan.


    However, the process of cultivating the golden elixir of heaven is extremely long. Because of the extremely high requirements for the energy of heaven and earth, anyone who forms a golden elixir of heaven in the sect will be sent to the place with the strongest spiritual power of the sect for cultivation.


    After Han Fei formed the golden elixir of heaven, there was constant trouble. The old monsters at the top of the abbot were still skeptical about Han Fei''s life history, so they always let Han Fei develop.


    Han Fei has no experience in the cultivation of the golden elixir of heaven. After more than half a year, he has not significantly improved his cultivation.


    The early growth of a newborn baby is often the fastest. Han Fei''s golden elixir of heaven is a newborn, but he has been hungry since the day he was born.


    Today, we finally have a big meal in front of us. There''s no reason why we don''t suck hard. So, the terrible lightning energy in the eyes of outsiders. Like rain, Han Fei''s body moistens the meridians and bones that have been thirsty for more than half a year. Han Fei''s cultivation has improved rapidly like he Miao.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! "


    The terrible heavenly energy, after entering the body, makes a river like sound. However, this huge energy was vaporized at the moment when it was close to Han Fei''s golden elixir, and then absorbed by the golden elixir to form a slightly undetectable layer.


    The golden elixir of heaven runs fast. Its surface thickness is slowly and evenly thickened. With the passage of time, the of the golden elixir of heaven sent out a shocking message of eight hegemony.


    The golden elixir of heaven rotates faster and faster. The original uneven surface is now made up and becomes bright.


    When the golden elixir of heaven was formed, the sphere was not very regular. After the terrible energy entered the golden elixir, the whole sphere became more and more perfect. Even, on the surface of the golden elixir, the shadow of white tiger and basaltic turtle is faintly formed!


    "Shit! What''s wrong? " Han Fei was shocked when he found that there were white tigers and basaltic turtles on the sphere of the golden elixir. After careful perception, there is nothing unusual in the mud pill palace, but the little white tiger and the little turtle are looking up at the moment, with greed in their eyes.


    The heavy pressure of thunder and lightning also exercises the mud pill palace. Han Fei''s ability to calmly resist such terrible lightning is related to the help of two divine beasts. However, when Han Fei saw their extremely enjoyable appearance, it was very unbalanced. It''s unfair that they hide in the mud pill palace and crave greedily when they risk being killed by lightning.


    "We need to find a way to get them out!" A bad smile hung around his mouth, and Han Fei thought secretly.


    "Coming!" Suddenly, the roar of the white tiger came from the mud pill palace. Han Fei was startled and quickly restrained his mind and looked around.


    "Eh! How did it stop! " The lightning disappeared, the thunder gradually disappeared, and the white fog was dispersing.


    "Shit! Naked! " Han Fei exclaimed and hurriedly took out his Taoist robe from the storage ring and put it on his body. In an instant, a column of light several miles wide fell, like mercury pouring into the ground, and smashed on Han Fei''s celestial cover.


    "Buzzing -" Han Feiyan flashed Venus, his body temperature instantly increased to a terrible level, and the whole person instantly entered a state of confusion!

 Chapter 757

    Rao is Han Fei smart. He didn''t expect lightning to sneak attack. I thought the thunder and lightning had disappeared. Unexpectedly, the most ferocious one came suddenly.


    "Pooh!" The rock beast under his feet suffered heavy damage, and his hard body burst into pieces. Han Fei''s feet were like stepping into a rotten mud pond. With a roar, the whole man fell into the body of the rock beast.


    "Roar -" the huge body of the rock beast broke into pieces under the rolling of lightning. The hill like head, after roaring up to the sky, roared and fell into the gap with stones, making a palpitating and miserable cry.


    The limbs of the rock beast, unwilling to loosen the rock wall, rolled down and made a series of sounds. Its huge trunk is still lying on the ground at the moment, and blue liquid rushes. A jet of water several meters high. However, the water column lasted very short and soon dried up.


    After dozens of pieces of lightning, a blue stone table with a radius of several miles appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow! WOW! " The lightning disappeared and the rain pattered down. Impact all areas on the top of Erhu mountain. Impacting the bluestone table like an island.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Gaps of tens of meters in width are formed around the blue stone column table, which deter those monsters who gather. In addition to his low roar, he stared round at the bluestone table.


    The white mist gradually dispersed under the cold rain. The monk who looked at him in the distance gradually saw the appearance of the bluestone table.


    The huge body of the rock beast dried up and collapsed there, occupying the whole bluestone table. With the naked eye, what you see is still a blur.


    The sudden flash of lightning just now was frightening. Even ten primordial ancestors. Now they frown and dare not approach.


    On the bluestone table, it emits a scorching temperature. After the rain falls on it, it soon transpiration into water mist.


    Was the fierce lightning just to punish the rock beast?


    However, only by demonizing the form of animals can thunder robbery occur. This rock beast has no sign of metamorphosis at all. How can it cause God''s anger.


    In the air, the light rain falls slowly, and the fragrance of flowers and grass are mixed. It smells into the nose, giving people a strange feeling of indescribable and unknown Tao.


    "Why doesn''t the smell of Huaxing grass disappear?"


    In the distance, I didn''t know who it was. My nose was sensitive. Suddenly, I screamed, reminding everyone.


    The destructive power of giant lightning was so terrible that everyone forgot their purpose. After the thunder and lightning, the tragedy of the rock beast was so palpitating that everyone forgot the fragrance.


    The smell disappeared. At the moment, in addition to the burning smoke smell, it is the stench of the corpses of those monsters who died miserably.


    "Die!" Tianzi steps on Qiu longmang, which is closest to the bluestone platform. At this moment, I recovered, and my eyes gave off terrible eyes.


    There is a big hole in the middle of the body of the rock beast. Looking down from a high altitude, it forms a dark cave.


    The dark cave now emits green smoke. There are traces of life in the green smoke.


    The forming grass is born very fast and disappears very fast. If you can''t pick it in time. The chemical grass will wither quickly. The place where rock beasts fight hard to guard and refuse to stay away is, in all likelihood, the birthplace of Huaxing grass. Moreover, the strange smell came from the body of the rock beast. What does the sudden disappearance of the smell mean? It can''t be more obvious.


    Chemical grass is too important for Tianjue. If you get the shaped grass and swallow it for Qiulong python, it has a great probability to become a dragon. When it grows into a level 12 monster, it will become a human and help itself.


    It originally meant that the lightning disappeared, and the shaped grass would appear. I didn''t think that the fragrance of flowers and grasses had disappeared.


    "Fragmentation!" Tianjue''s speed is very fast. His feet trample on the back of Qiulong python. After a roar, one person and one Python rush to the huge body of the rock beast. Raise your right hand, give out a fiery red breath, and pat it on the hole on the rock beast.


    At the same time, the ghost eye rushed out like lightning and threw out the flying sword. At the moment when the body was about to land, it trampled over. The whole process was natural and smooth, without any coyness, but the speed was fast.


    Tianzi rushed down from the high altitude, and the ghost eye chased from the ground. Two human figures, one white and one black, rushed to the center of the huge body of the rock beast.


    "Go!"


    "Huaxing grass! Grab it! "


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted. Those who watched foolishly quickly recovered and rushed in a swarm.


    However, the speed of these people''s reaction. It''s still too slow. When they threw out their flying swords or magic weapons and trampled over, the huge dry body of the rock beast had been broken into pieces and scattered to the corners with the combined force of Tianzi and ghost eyes.


    "Boom! Boom! " The spiritual power surged and roared, and the cylindrical bluestone table trembled violently. Those golden elixir monks who came after them and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity stopped and looked at them subconsciously.


    The trunk of the rock beast is like dried bread. At first glance, it looks big and conspicuous. But the liquid, flesh and blood inside have dried up.


    Under the full attack of Tianjue and ghost eye, the huge body of the rock beast burst into pieces, dissipated with the palm wind and dissolved in the rain. The bluestone ground is exposed, and a stone cave of more than one meter is presented in the sight of everyone!


    There are bluestone holes under the rock beast. At the moment, the smell of flowers and fragrant grass still wafts out of the hole.


    Tianjue stared round, rushed over first, head up and feet down, and fell down without hesitation.


    The ghost eye followed, head down, feet up, holding the flying sword in his hand.


    At the moment, even a fool knows where the grass is. However, Tianjue and ghost eye went down one after another. Others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Yuyu react very quickly. They throw out their flying swords and fall from both sides of the bluestone platform.


    This bluestone terrace has a diameter of dozens, and its holes go down longitudinally. It''s better to fall from the outside than to venture into the cave. If you are fast enough, you may be able to find the chemical grass before the end of the day!


    "Get down! Come on! " Those golden elixir monks who hesitated and didn''t want to give up hope followed suit and threw out flying swords. Follow.


    There are tens of thousands of golden elixir friars. At the moment, there are seven or eight thousand friars coming to erhu ridge. At the moment, the late ancestors of the golden elixir in charge of law enforcement, like crazy demons, snatched the shaped grass, and those disciples who scrambled to enter the top 3000 seemed at a loss.


    "The competition continues!" High above the sky, Zhou Da''s face was ugly. He was responsible for the competition. Now it''s like this. He really can''t hang on his face.


    Yang Bufan didn''t chase Huaxing grass, and Lei Zhen didn''t wade in muddy water. Hearing that Zhou Da said that the competition continued, the two stepped on the flying sword and flew to the direction of Yihu mountain.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, the rock wall of yihuling is almost vertical. Many trees are still smoking because of the previous lightning.


    Hearing that the competition continued, those early Jindan ancestors woke up like a dream. Subconsciously want to throw out the flying sword, this thought can not use the flying sword competition rules.


    At the moment, the bluestone table is tens of meters away from the ridges on both sides. Just now, all the people were in a hurry to grab the shaped grass and threw out flying swords and flew over. Now, the competition continues. The golden elixir disciples trapped on the bluestone table. There are thousands.


    Those golden elixir monks who didn''t have time to rush over were also very helpless. At the moment, Yihu mountain and erhu mountain are like being split by a giant axe. It is impossible to pass on foot.


    Now, the best way is to jump off the cliff of Erhu mountain and climb up in the area near Yihu mountain. This time, no one knows how many wronged roads need to be taken.


    However, if not, the competition can only end here.


    Now. There are still two hours before the end of the competition. Even if you have the courage to jump, no one can guarantee that you can reach Yihu mountain. Seeing the area of Yihu mountain, it was empty. On the island like bluestone platform, only more than 2000 people gathered. They were immediately surrounded by hot eyes!


    A group of people standing on the edge of the cliff were complacent one moment and turned pale the next. The crowd behind him was surrounded by the crowd behind him. People crowded and pushed. The golden elixir monk who was originally far away from the cliff had reached the edge of the cliff in a few blinks.


    "Don''t squeeze! No! "


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    However, those ancestors of the golden elixir period who wanted to improve their ranking were not willing to stop and continue to rush forward. The earliest ancestors of the golden elixir period couldn''t control their bodies and fell off the cliff one after another. In a panic, they took out their flying swords, trampled into the air and gave up the competition with anger on their face.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Fool! "


    "Come on! Come here! "


    On the blue stone table, the trapped golden elixir''s grandfather laughed proudly at the moment.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    However, they soon couldn''t laugh, because the round stone column under their feet shook violently, and the ground under their feet now became as high and low as a wave.


    "Boom!"


    After swinging left and right for several times, the round stone pillars burst into pieces. At the moment, those ancestors of the golden elixir period who were proud of the previous moment, their faces were like ashes. They were unwilling to take out their flying swords and vacate their bodies to avoid the sudden disaster!


    "Boom! Boom! " Under the collapse of the boulder, there was a violent roar and several shadows. At the moment, it seems that they are chasing something.

 Chapter 758

    The towering stone pillars collapsed and huge stones fell like raindrops. Where erhu mountain and Yihu mountain are connected, there is an additional natural graben several meters wide.


    This natural moat is dark and deep. Tens of meters below, the cold wind is biting.


    At this moment, the position of the natural graben hundreds of meters sends out powerful spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Zigzag!"


    "Zigzag!"


    Like the sound of ghosts, it reverberates between the stone walls. That creepy cry was actually a spherical dark shadow, moving quickly and shuttling between the cracks. If the people standing above see it, they will be surprised and speechless.


    The head of the rock beast fell to the bottom of the cliff in full view. Normally, it is impossible to survive. But what is this huge shadow, not the head of a rock beast?


    The strange cry of the rock beast further proves Tianjue''s guess. At the moment, Tianjue releases Qiulong Python in order to save spiritual power. The eyes drive pet to follow closely.


    The ghost eye''s eyes twinkled with blue light and stepped on the flying sword to follow. Looking down from above, the gap here is narrow. However, the more down, the more gaps, crisscross, more complex than the roads on the ground.


    Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu are behind them. Following more than a dozen dark shadows, all the later cultivation accomplishments of the golden elixir followed silently. At the moment, Liu Tiangang, Zhang Fengyu and others are eager to catch up with the head of the rock beast, ignoring the observation of these people. If they pay attention, they will find that there are more than ten black shadows in black, tall and strong, and there are abnormal people.


    The more than ten late ancestors of the golden elixir had fierce eyes. Every time Tianzi approached the rock beast, their palms held the flying sword and were ready to attack at any time.


    However, the head of the rock beast is too cunning to fly in a straight line. High and low, skillfully dodging left and right with the help of the surrounding stone walls.


    "Boom -"


    Qiu longpython''s body hit the hard rock wall. Although he avoided his head, his tail collided violently with the rock wall. Tianjue''s body shook slightly and looked at the bloody tail of Qiu longpython. His eyes twinkled with heartache.


    "Roar - hiss -" because of the pain, Qiu longpython''s body shook violently, made a strange cry, shook his huge head and chased more madly.


    Compared with Tianjue, ghost eye chases smarter. See the change of the escape track of Qiu longpython - spiral downward, the ghost eye drops several meters every time, and then hides behind the raised stones on the rock wall and waits for the opportunity to move.


    Although the probability of success is very low, as long as it succeeds once, ghost eye has the confidence to leap over the head of the rock beast.


    The intelligence of Tianjue and ghost eye comes from strong self-confidence. Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu were timid in their pursuit. Several times, the rock beast passed in front of them. They didn''t dare to move, but chose to step back.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of the ferocious and terrible head of the rock beast. On the other hand, they are also afraid of Tianjue''s jealousy. After a little hesitation, they were very upset again.


    Now go back. They are unwilling and afraid of being laughed at by the same people. However, they also know that they won''t get much in the end.


    "Stop chasing!" After chasing for nearly an hour, Liu Tiangang was sweating at the tip of his nose, dark and deep cracks, and he didn''t know where to lead. He was flustered. Seeing a raised stone in front of me, I stepped on the flying sword and flew over. I don''t want to waste my time.


    Zhang Fengyu followed, panting and falling beside Liu Tiangang, and his expression also showed the meaning of retreat.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, how do I feel strange in my heart?" Stepping on the hard ground with his feet, Liu Tiangang felt a lot more secure, his thick eyebrows locked, and said his doubts.


    "I feel the same way! The neck of the rock beast. It''s broken. Even if the demon soul of the rock beast escapes, it won''t have such a speed. Moreover, the cry of the rock beast is somewhat different every time, as if it was intentional! "


    "It''s just a strange sound. How can I feel that the rock beast is deliberately wandering in front of us! I''ve calculated that since we appeared, the head of the rock beast has been closest to us five or six times, and the nearest time is only a few meters away. Moreover, I can obviously feel that if it weren''t for the urgent pursuit of senior brother Tianjue, the head of the rock beast would hit us! "


    "When you say that, it seems true!" Zhang Fengyu shrunk his neck and felt his back chilly. Among the golden elixir disciples of Tianmo sect, although they ranked top, their combat effectiveness was average. At ordinary times, there are many people following around. They don''t feel that they are in danger. Their courage is obviously not as good as Tianjue and ghost eye.


    Tianjue and ghost eye have years of killing experience. Too much courage than his peers. Liu Tiangang and Zhang Fengyu did not dare to chase down again. It was reasonable.


    However, they soon found that although they decided to give up chasing the rock beast, the huge dark shadow of the rock beast came unsteadily. This time, the head of the rock beast fell from their heads, very fast, like a meteorite.


    "Click! Click! " The rock beast''s head rubbed against the cliff, and the gravel rolled from a high altitude, making a terrible roar.


    "Run!" After all, Liu Tiangang and Zhang Yuyu are the late ancestors of the golden elixir. Although they were startled by the head of the rock beast, they quickly reacted. They protected themselves, dissipated vigorous Qi, resisted the gravel, threw out their flying swords and stampeded wildly!


    "Zigzag! Zhe zhe! " Strange screams followed, and even they heard a faint voice shouting, "don''t run, I died miserably!"


    "Don''t run. I died miserably! "


    The sound entered the gnats and accurately landed in their ears, but did not drift to other places. The gloomy and cold breath locked them.


    "Run separately and don''t get too close!" Liu Tiangang roared and took the lead in rushing to the left, which was close to the rock wall, which was relatively safer. As for Zhang Fengyu, he can only choose the right side to escape.


    "Good!" The pressure behind him became stronger and stronger. The strange sound seemed to have come behind him. Zhang Fengyu didn''t have time to think about others. He promised to step on the flying sword with all his strength. It''s just. Zhang Fengyu didn''t run to the right. He bit his teeth, stepped on the flying sword, jumped up and fled upward.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    It is conceivable that the late ancestors of Jindan fled with all their strength. However, after running for a while, they turned and looked behind them, and the head of the rock beast disappeared again.


    "Where to run!" In the depths, in the dark gap, there was the sound of ghost eyes, and then there was the sound of violent stone collision.


    "Wheezing! Wheezing! " Zhang Fengyu gasped and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead¡° Shit, it''s good that I run up, otherwise I must be caught up by that damn thing! "


    At the moment of being locked just now, Zhang Fengyu felt the fear of death. The huge shadow was threatening, and there was a frightening momentum of his ancestors in the period of Yuanying. However, Zhang Fengyu doesn''t understand why the rock beast doesn''t chase halfway.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang. Are you okay? " Near the cliff, a dark shadow came quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Tiangang stepped on the flying sword and came anxiously.


    Looking up at the past, Zhang Yuyu''s face suddenly became ugly. He saw a huge dark shadow behind Liu Tiangang. At the moment, the huge bluestone black shadow was shaking its head and approaching Liu Tiangang. Moreover, it also opened its bat like ferocious mouth.


    "Ah -" Zhang Fengyu screamed in panic and subconsciously turned his head and ran away. However, the moment when he turned his head and rushed out fiercely. Zhang Fengyu found that he was greeted by the raised rock wall of the strange stone.


    "Peng - Pooh!"


    Zhang Yuyu fled very quickly, and the authority of the ancestors in the later stage of Jindan almost reached the extreme. The body hits on the cliff, smashes a hole and raises smoke and gravel all over the sky!


    Liu Tiangang was startled. The tip of his nose was sweating. Intuitively, there seemed to be something more behind him. It was very big and terrible.


    Liu Tiangang slowed down when he saw Zhang Fengyu just now. At this moment, the body is close to the rock wall, and it is particularly difficult to get up.


    "Who are you - don''t kill me -" at the moment, Liu Tiangang was scared to death, his voice trembled and begged, then turned his head and was ready to resist.


    "Roar -" the moment he turned his head, a low roar burst out. Liu Tiangang didn''t even have time to react. He was hit hard on his chest. His eyes were black and flew to the stone cave smashed by Zhang Yuyu''s body.


    Poor Zhang Fengyu was knocked dizzy the moment before. Just turned around, Liu Tiangang''s body hit again, his bones cracked and his mouth was sweet. Spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Zigzag -- zigzag -"


    The monster screamed repeatedly, and the head of the huge rock beast hit the depression. At the moment, Liu Tiangang hit Zhang Yuyu, squeezed together, and his whole body''s cultivation couldn''t be brought into play at all.


    "Die!" At the critical moment, the voice of Tianjue came from the sky, a light suddenly flickered, and Tianjue''s flying sword came.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    "Click! Click! "


    The head of the rock beast seemed to suddenly lose its center of gravity and fell quickly at the moment of being shot by the flying sword.


    The flying sword suddenly lost its target, rushed to the depression and crossed Liu Tiangang''s back. Large pieces of bluestone were cut off and made a creepy sound.


    "Zigzag!"


    "Zigzag!"


    The rock beast screamed and rolled down. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out of the rock wall, and the ghost eye figure fell to the rock beast head like electricity.


    The huge rock beast shook twice and couldn''t shake off. The monster screamed and flew faster. However, this time, the rock beast rushed to the sky and rushed to the steep cliff of Yihu mountain.


    "I''ll see who you are!" The ghost eye''s left eye glowed green. The green steel flying sword in his hand was raised, full of spiritual power, and stabbed down at the skull of the rock beast!


    If this sword is pierced, with the energy of ghost eye, it can pierce the head of the rock beast and expose a huge hole.


    The green steel sword sent out dazzling white light and formed whirlwind like daggers. With a puff, it stabbed into the head of the rock beast.


    At the same time, the huge mouth of the rock beast rushed out with a dark shadow, hugged the flesh and blood of a rock beast and fell with the surrounding gravel

 Chapter 759

    The shadow was no one else, but Han Fei, who was hit by lightning and fell into the rock beast.


    The rock beast was broken by lightning and destroyed both form and spirit. The huge head had already become an empty shell. After Han Fei fell into the rock beast''s body, he was sucked into the head by a powerful force, and then his body rolled with the rock beast''s head and fell into the gap.


    The sudden attack of giant lightning, the heavenly energy pouring into Han Fei''s body, was huge. In a trance, Han Fei felt his body falling rapidly.


    When Han Fei woke up from the seven halos and eight elements, the giant head of the rock beast was stuck in the narrow gap. Out of curiosity, Han Fei stopped in the head for a while.


    However, when Han Fei smelled the smell in the mouth of the rock beast, he immediately understood what was going on.


    The strange smell covered the blood in the rock beast''s head. Han Fei stood in the huge head. I can''t feel anything different. Han Fei followed the fragrance and found a shining cool tree like plant in the huge mouth of the rock beast.


    This shaped grass, from the appearance, is a small tree. At its root, there is a large piece of soil. The roots are slender and grow on the jaw of the rock beast.


    After the rock beast''s head was hit by lightning, it once made a miserable howl. At that moment, almost everyone thought that the rock beast was hurt by the incoming electricity, so it tore its heart and lungs.


    Seeing the roots of fragrant flowers and grass, he went deep into the blood of the rock beast. Han Fei guided the cause of the death of the rock beast.


    Inside the rock beast''s head, it was dark, but the transformed grass was white like a Christmas tree full of stars. The white light flashes, releasing an intoxicating fragrance and smelling the entrance. refreshed.


    The root whiskers of Huaxing grass are slender, only winding the blood vessels of the rock beast. Finally, all the roots gather in the place where the rock beast mud pill palace is located.


    In the mud pill palace of rock beast, nearly half a meter high rock monster soul was trapped by roots. When Han Fei found it, the demon soul of the rock beast was close to the end of the oil lamp.


    This is a rock beast above level 10. Otherwise, there will be no demon baby in its body.


    Originally, people thought that the rock beast was lying on the stone pillar, ready to wait for the rabbit. Who would have thought that the huge body of this rock beast is the organic soil for turning grass.


    The lightning struck madly, not because of the rock beast, but because the chemical grass developed and matured at that moment.


    Although Han Fei didn''t know the process of germination and growth of Huaxing grass, he was touched to see that the demon baby of the rock beast was sucked dry by Huaxing grass.


    All things in heaven and earth feed each other.


    Human friars can kill monsters to obtain cultivation resources. Monsters and plants can also feed on human flesh and blood.


    The birth of a new life means the death of the old life. Life and death, cycle.


    Inside the skull of the rock beast, there is a map of life cycle, which is clearly engraved in Han Fei''s mind.


    Han Fei meditated on his pregnancy in his mother''s body and thought of the situation that Han Laogui covered himself with a quilt late at night. Similarly, Han Fei also thought of future children


    When hunting in yinghun mountain, Han Fei personally ended the lives of many wild animals. Why do those weak lives have to make meaningless resistance when facing strong themselves? Han Fei didn''t understand it at that time and even felt ridiculous, but now Han Fei understands, understands and respects those rebellious lives.


    In this world, nothing is more sacred than life. As long as we can live, even if we linger, the living body will strive for it.


    "Boom!" In Han Fei''s mud pill palace, there were several roars and loud voices. Then, a magnificent energy gushed from every cell of the body, gathered on the golden elixir of Dantian, and swam among the limbs and bones, an unprecedented comfort and instantly filled the whole body.


    "Golden elixir!"


    With the improvement of cultivation, Han Fei didn''t show any excitement. On the contrary, it is extremely calm. Compared with the long life, the promotion of this moment is just an insignificant spray.


    At this moment, Han Fei can clearly feel that his vitality has increased a lot. It was an indescribable feeling. Although it was only for a moment, it was very real and profound.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, the transformed grass stretched in the mouth of the rock beast, the body like a small tree shook violently, and the roots flashed dazzling green light. The vitality of the rock beast demon baby was cut off, withered and contracted rapidly.


    The fragrance became more intense, and a green oval particle grew on the tip of the shaped grass, which was very fast and increased by several circles in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Grass and seeds?" Han Fei was happy, but the next second, Han Fei was stunned.


    "Click!" The crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, the seeds of the transformed grass actually burst, and a rock beast the size of a palm stretched out its head.


    "Robot?" Han Fei thought he had an illusion. Rubbed his eyes and looked at the human shaped rock beast, stunned.


    Green skin, scales all over the body. Keep your head straight. It looks like a robot. However, those eyes are very different from the rock beast and contain strong vitality.


    The spirit beast chapter records that the body of the rock beast is 10000 times harder than the rock, and its crushing attack is unmatched. There is ample evidence that the body of the rock beast can resist all kinds of spell attacks. Even the sky fire can hardly cause fatal damage to the rock beast.


    Developed! If you catch it, you can change a lot of spirit stones!


    The strong fragrance filled the huge skull of the rock beast. Han Fei''s eyes lit up and stared at the Little Rock beast.


    This little rock beast is not simple. Its body should hide the seeds of shaped grass. The previous tree turned into grass and withered and coagulated rapidly. At the moment, it has withered and broken.


    Inside the skull of the rock beast, the fragrance enveloped the body of the small rock beast and condensed around it.


    "Click! Click! "


    A moment ago, only the rock beast with the height of the palm issued a click sound, just like bamboo shoots springing up and growing unsteadily.


    "Disease!" Han Fei pinched the formula with both hands and quickly forced three drops of blood essence into three white lines. Shoot into the body of the Little Rock beast.


    "Boom!" When three drops of blood essence poured into the Little Rock beast, Han Fei''s mud pill palace shook violently. The shapes of the divine beast white tiger and the basaltic turtle appeared, staring at the virtual shadow of the small rock beast and roaring.


    "Good thing, shaped grass!"


    "Great! You can take shape after eating! "


    In the mud pill palace, there was a dialogue between white tiger and Xuanwu. Then the two great beasts of the grandparents chased the virtual shadow of the Little Rock beast with joy.


    "Master, help!" The Little Rock beast stared round in horror, spread its wings and jumped at Han Fei with milk.


    "--" the Little Rock beast flew very fast. Before Han Fei could react, he was hit by the rock beast on his chest. The protective cover opens instantly.


    In the mud pill palace, the white tiger and Xuanwu are still chasing, but the virtual shadow of the small rock beast soon disappeared and integrated into the depths of the mud pill palace.


    At this moment, many pieces of memory appeared in Han Fei''s mind, and pictures of small animals of different shapes appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    Over the years, no one knows where the chemical grass grows. Each time it is born, it will release fragrance and attract a large number of monsters. Lucky monsters can turn into human shapes after grabbing the shaped grass and swallowing it.


    However, no one can say clearly where the transformed grass comes from. Even, some human friars tried to collect the seeds of chemical grass, but they failed all the time.


    Like Han Fei, no one has the opportunity to witness the whole process of the birth, maturity and results of Huaxing grass.


    Han Fei witnessed the birth of a life body, the seed of Huaxing grass.


    The old rock beast died and gave birth to chemical grass with its body. It''s a pity. But no chance to enjoy it. If it were not for the rapid lightning, the old rock beast might turn into a shape. In that case, how would the seeds of the transformed grass pass on?


    The withered branches and leaves of fragrant flowers are also precious. Han Fei quickly took out the porcelain vase and collected the dried leaves and roots. Refining the pet elixir requires the leaves of transformed grass. I didn''t expect to get it so soon.


    When Han Fei finished collecting the last leaf, the smell faded in the air.


    "Master, there are enemies!"


    Little Rock beast. Only half the length of an adult''s arm. Because of its wings, it looks more like a bamboo dragonfly. At the moment, suddenly reminded, Han Fei quickly returned to his mind.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the middle of the Shizhu mountain. Tianzi rushed out of the gap, raised his flying sword and flew towards the head of the rock beast.


    The late ancestors of the golden elixir could see things at night. The head of the rock beast was stuck in the gap, which was easy to find.


    Han Fei has never seen Tianjue, but the terrible power released from him is very terrible and unique.


    "Let me help you!" Han Fei didn''t respond yet. The Little Rock beast fluttered its wings and rushed to the withered place of the Rock Monster baby. He saw its limbs spread out and the light green breath was input into the rock beast''s meridians.


    "Boom!" The lifeless rock beast''s head shook violently, and the small rock beast''s zigzag cry came from the loud sound.


    "Whoosh -" the head of the rock beast broke away from the gap of the stone and shot out like a meteor.


    "Chase!" Tianjue was stunned and asked Qiu longmang to chase him. At the same time, the ghost eye also chased over, and an inexplicable chase was staged.


    Inside the skull of the rock beast, Han Fei looked like the captain at the helm, looking at the situation outside through the big mouth of the rock beast. Seeing Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang following, Han Fei raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and commanded the Little Rock beast to chase them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! " The rock beast''s head was hit by the ghost eye''s flying sword, revealing a huge hole. Han Fei holds the small rock beast like a meteorite falling and fleeing without any trace

 Chapter 760

    The speed of ghost eye''s hand was very fast. At the moment of white light from the flying sword, the whole person had entered the head of the rock beast along the hole. The smell of Huaxing grass came from the dark hole. The smell seemed not as strong as before. Because of anxiety, ghost eye ignored this change.


    "Die!"


    Tianjue watched the ghost eye enter the huge head of the rock beast, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. Trampling on the Dragon python with both feet, he roared down and chased the rapidly falling rock beast head.


    "Roar!" A big hole was opened in the head of the rock beast, and the smell of the shaped grass spread violently. The eyes of the Qiu longpython became scarlet, the body coiled, chased down, swallowed and chewed the fragmented flesh and blood.


    In the darkness, a large number of flying monsters rushed out, competing for the flesh and blood of rock monsters, making bursts of strange noises.


    The skull of the rock beast is like a hill, covering a large space in darkness. Now. Han Fei holds the rock beast like holding a small stone. The falling speed is like a meteor.


    On his head, huge stones fell. Han Fei took the opportunity to step on them and dodged left and right through the surrounding complex terrain. His feet fell on the rock wall of a tiger ridge.


    "Hand over the shaped grass!" High above the sky, the arrogant and domineering voice of Tianjue came, and the howling of Qiu longpython reverberated in the valley, looking ferocious and terrible.


    "Don''t say I didn''t get it, even if I got it, I won''t give it to you!" The ghost eye''s voice was cold and arrogant and did not give in.


    "Then let me see your magic power ghost eye!" Tianjue has never been so depressed. Over the years, he has been favored by God. It can be said that he has gone all the way. He failed to chase Huaxing grass, which is unacceptable to Tianjue.


    The sound of fighting came from high above. The spiritual power surged, and the gravel drifted like rain.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to throw out his flying sword and fly up. The Little Rock beast in his chest hit him with his fist.


    Han Fei was surprised. The power of divine knowledge spread, and a sneer floated from the corners of his mouth.


    Turning around, the twelve shadows divided into three directions and stepped on the flying sword.


    Only a hundred meters away, the other party''s killing intention was released. Silently approaching, and tacitly understanding at the same time, he took out the flying sword with white light and was ready to attack.


    "Hand over the things in your hand and we''ll give you a treat. Otherwise, you can''t beg for death!"


    In the middle of the three, the burly man standing in the front took the lead in opening his mouth. His voice was a little vague and cold.


    The twelve golden elixirs blocked all the routes Han Fei might escape. At the moment, behind Han Fei is a knife cut cliff. The only way out is to hide in the rock wall.


    "Hum, come here. My master killed you!" Han Fei hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The Little Rock beast has climbed to the position of Han Fei''s shoulder. His wings are bulging and fighting back with milk.


    Shit! Han Fei rolled his eyes and proudly straightened his waist. After the cultivation was promoted to the middle of Jindan, Han Fei was itchy and impatient. However, if you start now, will it attract the attention of Tianjue and ghost eye?


    By the way, there are two cowards, Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang. I don''t know if they will come.


    Looking up, the other party seems to be afraid. The three on the left are looking up at the sky at the moment. Without finding Tianjue and ghost eye, he nodded and motioned that the leader could do it.


    "Master, let''s do it and kill them!" Seeing Han Fei motionless, the Little Rock beast was very dissatisfied and urged, "as a man. You have to stand tall and upright. How can you be timid. Twelve reptiles, you deal with eleven, I deal with one! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. It seems that the intelligence quotient of the Little Rock beast is not low. How much does he know.


    "OK, little one, you deal with the biggest one!" Han Fei raised his hand and pointed to the burly man headed by him.


    "Whoosh -" almost at the moment of speaking, Han Fei suddenly moved. It was too fast to describe in words.


    Basaltic gold patterns spread out, and a dazzling yellow light suddenly appeared several miles away on the left.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and the bodies of the three late ancestors of the golden elixir were still standing in place.


    But Han Fei appeared beside them. Still in the previous position.


    "Boom!" In the later period of Jindan, the ancestors all had body protecting vigorous Qi. However, the powerful body protecting vigorous Qi failed to withstand the impact of Han Fei. The three human shaped holes remained in place, and the body protecting vigorous Qi broke into powder. Make a loud noise.


    "Poop!" A late grandson of the golden elixir had a broken neck and red blood splashing. With wide eyes, he wanted to rush out and cross forward. No, his head rolled down. In the dark night sky, bright red blood splashed, and his body fell from the splash.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    The same voice sounded again and the other two fell down. Han Fei turned and carried three storage bags in his hand. The corners of his mouth rose. He was very satisfied with his speed.


    "The master is so powerful!" The milk voice sounded, and the Little Rock beast Pu flapped his wings to compliment, "the biggest enemy gave it to you. I''m small and can''t fight!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. The Little Rock beast is very good at talking. His ability to flatter is much better than the little black eagle. If it is a little black eagle, it will certainly ask for the spirit stone before it starts.


    The Little Rock beast is straightforward, except moving his mouth. Not at all.


    "Stop him and don''t let him escape!" Han Fei''s sudden sneak attack disrupted the man in black''s plan. How is it possible to kill three late ancestors of the golden elixir with one move!


    However, the fact is that the bodies of the three Taoist friends have fallen into the abyss, and there is a gap in the iron bucket that imprisons Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei didn''t escape. He stood where he was, waiting for the nine people to close up. He was completely arrogant and lonely.


    "It''s your turn!" Han Fei looked around and his eyes fell on a slightly fat grandfather. The golden elixir was startled. The neck shrinks subconsciously, and the flying sword in the hand swings several wind blades to do its best to protect.


    "Ah!"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a scream came from the other side. A late Jindan ancestor directly opposite the fat man relaxed a little. Han Fei''s dingdong ancient sword had pierced into his chest and rowed down fiercely. The whole man was divided into two halves from the middle.


    The bright red blood spilled, Han Fei''s body soared into the air, his hands were different, and the lethal nail was shot out.


    The strategy of beating around the Bush is rarely used in the cultivation world, and such magic weapons as lethal nails are even rare.


    But this time, Han Fei attacked the fat man.


    At the moment of hearing the scream, the fat man subconsciously looked over and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his companion fall.


    However, his breath relaxed. But he was caught by Han Fei. With a stunned Kung Fu, three deadly nails were ingested into his eyebrows.


    "Boom!" The lethal nail broke the fat man''s body protecting Gang Qi and disappeared into his eyebrows with spiritual power. The fat man''s head burst and his fat body fell down unwilling.


    "Storage bag!" The moment the fat man fell. The Little Rock beast stared round and flew out with green light. He flew back with his storage bag in his hands and proudly put it into Han Fei''s hands.


    "Good!" After Han Feichong''s drowning praise, a sneer floated from the corners of his mouth. In the electro-optic flint room, the other ancestors of the golden elixir period moved. The remaining seven late ancestors of the golden elixir subconsciously attacked.


    Blink. Five of his companions were killed. This fear from the heart made the remaining seven more united.


    "The shadow of a hundred tigers!"


    However, Han Fei just wanted to make a quick decision. He was worried that the fluctuation of spiritual power here would attract the attention of Tianjue and ghost eye.


    With a low roar, run the white tiger immortal evil skill and display the residual shadow magic power of a hundred tigers.


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    Around Han Fei, there was a roar of hundreds of tigers coming down the mountain. The seven late ancestors of the golden elixir who rushed up and threw out magic weapons and flying swords suddenly had dozens of tigers around their bodies.


    Although these tigers are illusory and unreal, their attacks are real.


    He launched an attack with all his strength and wanted to kill the man in black. He never thought Han Fei would use the magic power of the shadow of a hundred tigers. The flying sword changes direction and the magic weapon thrown is blocked.


    "Click!" A thin monk, whose shoulder was bitten by a white tiger, struggled to raise his right flying sword and cut off his arm without hesitation. However, the bright red blood attracted the attention of more white tigers. In an instant, dozens of white tigers rushed up and made a palpitating sound of chewing.


    "Click!"


    "Pooh!"


    The remnants of the hundred tigers were rotated and superimposed, and two ancestors in the later stage of the golden elixir fell down. At the same time, the remaining four late ancestors of Jindan seized the opportunity. Throw out a lot of protective talismans to strengthen protection, which can resist the remaining white tiger attacks.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Han Fei''s cultivation can only last for a moment when he casts the shadow of a hundred tigers. After the low roar, hundreds of white tigers disappeared, Han Fei showed his body shape, and fine beads of sweat gushed from his forehead.


    There are still four late ancestors of Jindan. At this moment, they have become frightened birds. The eyes looking at Han Fei are full of fear.


    "Come again!" Han Fei raised his arm and looked like an attack. The four golden elixir ancestors changed color in horror, quickly retreated a few miles away and looked back. Han Fei stood where he was.


    Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is so strong that people in black can''t think of it anyway.


    Isn''t Han Fei only the initial cultivation of Jindan? Why do you feel more like the ancestors of the early golden elixir period after the fight?


    The twelve late ancestors of the golden elixir surrounded Han Fei and killed him, but this happened. The burly man headed by Han Fei stared at Han Fei with an ugly look. He had no idea for a moment.


    "Get out of here! Tell your master to send some useful people next time! " These people in black are well-trained. If they guess well, they should be from the Fang family. However, Han Fei was very surprised, because the spiritual power of these ancestors fluctuated abnormally. Although they seemed to have the cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir, the actual combat power was the level of the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    It is certain that the accomplishments of these people should not be obtained from normal cultivation. They either took pills or adopted some special techniques to forcibly improve their accomplishments.


    "Go!" The burly man headed by Han Fei hesitated and turned around with a cold hum. A moment later, the surrounding area of Han Fei was quiet again.


    "Go! Go to Yihu mountain! " The competition time is coming. Han Fei needs to speed up. Otherwise, it won''t be fun to miss the competition of Jindan''s ancestors!

 Chapter 761

    The emergence of Huaxing grass completely disrupted the competition plan of Zhou Da and others. The collapse of the solitary stone column made thousands of people compete for qualification in an instant.


    Three thousand disciples in the early and middle stages of the golden elixir entered the second stage of the lottery competition, which was postponed by one day on the original basis.


    "It''s strange how Han Fei appeared in yihuling. He said he had been there long ago. Who believes it! "


    "Did you find that the rock beast flying around Han Fei has a good IQ and can send out green light to attack!"


    "Han Fei won the first place again and looked innocent. It''s disgusting!"


    "I heard that there is no need to compete in the first round. The round is empty! Han Fei''s luck is really enviable! "


    ¡­¡­


    Back to jiuhuling, there was still a lot of talk about this competition. Han Fei was pushed to the focus of public opinion again. All kinds of envy and jealousy gathered. Some were unwilling and others secretly resented.


    Han Fei returned to Jiuhu ridge. He was summoned into the bamboo building by Wu Yunwei. As for Luo shuihan and hel fangchengliang, the two old monsters did not appear from beginning to end.


    It is the lottery of the competition that has been completed. Those ancestors who know who their opponents are now shuttle through various businesses to buy pills and magic weapons needed for the competition.


    Four people in black entered Fang''s business, and a white light and sound were forbidden. Stopped the sound from going out.


    "Waste! You still have the face to come back and see me! " Fang Rui''s face was livid and his lips trembled. At the moment, in front of him, there are four friars in black kneeling. If Han Fei sees them, he must recognize them as the late ancestors of the golden elixir.


    However, at the moment, the four of them looked depressed, and their accomplishments fell back to the beginning of the golden elixir.


    "After wasting so many demon elixirs, you can improve your cultivation to the later stage of the golden elixir! A total of 12 late ancestors of Jindan didn''t solve one Han Fei. What are you doing back? Why not die in erhu mountain! "


    Fang Rui is angry for a reason. To solve Han Fei''s big trouble. This time, Fang Rui asked his ancestors to put the power of hundreds of demon pills into the bodies of the twelve ancestors at the beginning of the golden pill, improve their cultivation to the later stage of the golden pill, and then sent them to assassinate Han Fei.


    The foolproof plan ended miserably in the end. How could Fang Rui not be angry!


    The four ancestors in black had their facial features restored, but their faces were full of fatigue. At the moment, in the face of Fang Rui''s anger, the four of them looked down and didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    "Get out! Get out now! " Fang Rui became more and more angry. The Taoist robe waved a vigorous Qi, swept the four people out of the bamboo building, turned and walked to the seat, and drank spirit wine angrily.


    After four people went out, there were two more people in Fang Rui''s room.


    Hu Xuliang sat in the starting position, while Nangong Xiang stood behind Hu Xuliang.


    Seeing Nangong Xiang''s death, Fang Rui felt heartache. If Fang Sheng is still alive, although he does not return to jiedan, there is at least one close person around him.


    "Damn it! Han Fei, damn it! " Fang Ruiyang raised his hand. The back of the spirit wine in his hand was broken into long powder. Before those spirit wine fell to the ground, it became a wine smell emitting bursts of faint fragrance.


    Hu Xuliang calmly drank Lingcha, but he didn''t stop Fang Rui''s anger or good words. Han Fei really deserves to die, but how to kill him is a matter of head ability.


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Nangong Xiang''s pretty cheeks twitched and shook several times. If there is no Han Fei, when he appears, he can certainly be as beautiful as Zhang Fengyu and others.


    Since Han Fei appeared. Everything goes wrong. The original good luck is gone, but bad luck comes one after another. When Nangong Xiang was more depressed, he was pressed on the ground by the amorous Wolverine when he practiced in Heifeng gorge.


    Not to mention, those Wolverines who hold themselves down are still male wolves! Although in the past few months, Nangong Xiang''s buttocks still hurt faintly.


    burning shame and humiliation! burning shame and humiliation!


    Nangong Xiang vowed to ruin Han Fei no matter what price he paid.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend. In Jiuhu mountain, it''s not difficult to find Han Fei''s enemy. However, master and apprentice Hu Xuliang knew that the best teammate against Han Fei in Wanyao valley was the Fang family.


    On the one hand, Fang Chengliang is an old monster in the out of body period and is responsible for this selection; On the other hand, the Fang family knows some of the secrets of the monster family. You can use monster crystal core to improve cultivation.


    Nangong Xiang entered the competition list, but unfortunately, his opponent was a late ancestor of Jindan.


    In order to save time, after selecting 3000 early and middle-term disciples, plus more than 2000 late ancestors of Jindan, draw lots together.


    Some of the lucky early ancestors of the golden elixir also have the same accomplishments as their opponents. Nangong Xiang was very unfortunate and drew the late ancestor of Jindan.


    Not everyone can fly like Han Fei. Similarly, not everyone has the strength to fight against the sky and can challenge across levels.


    Nangong Xiang is eager to fight with Han Fei. Although he knows that the chance of winning is slim, at least they have the same cultivation and have the power of a war.


    Nangong Xiang suffered the most from the improvement of Han Fei''s cultivation. Seeing Han Fei walking to Jiuhu ridge and his body emitting almost the power of the late ancestors of Jindan, Nangong Xiang knew he had no hope.


    however. Hope can be won. When Nangong Xiang knew that the Fang family could use the ancient method to improve their accomplishments, he did not hesitate to make a choice and begged master Hu Xuliang to bring him to improve his accomplishments.


    As long as he can defeat Han Fei in full view of the public, Nangong Xiang will admit what he has suffered and how much he has suffered.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Hu Xuliang simply said his purpose directly. Unexpectedly, Fang Rui didn''t agree immediately.


    "What? Don''t you believe in the qualifications and talents of the disciples? " Hu Xuliang''s face was a little unhappy. If he had put it before, Hu Xuliang might have brushed his sleeves and left.


    "That''s not true! Nangong Xiang Taoist friends are among the best young people in terms of their qualifications and talents. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s sake, Nangong Xiang Daoyou could grow into a character like Tianjue and ghost eye. What a pity. Because of Han Fei, the mentality of Nangong Xiang Taoist friends was unbalanced. Such an excellent talent was ignored by zongmen. "


    "Using demon pill to improve cultivation is only an expedient measure. Moreover, to upgrade the initial stage of the golden elixir to the later stage, it needs the help of my ancestors. These are nothing. The key is that the family has family rules. This kind of magic can only be used on the disciples of the Fang family. I''m afraid Taoist Nanxiang can''t! "


    "Are there such restrictions?" Hu Xuliang was stunned, and Nangong Xiang''s face flashed disappointed.


    "Unless Taoist friend Nanxiang becomes a disciple of the Fang family, there is no need to talk about it!"


    "It''s impossible!" Nangong Xiang has always been arrogant. It''s very difficult to ask Fang Rui to help improve his cultivation. If it weren''t for the master''s face, Nangong Xiang would never ask Fang Rui.


    To become the Fang family, don''t you want to be the servant of the Fang family. How is that possible. Although it is urgent to seek revenge from Han Fei, you can''t force yourself too much.


    Of course, Hu Xuliang couldn''t watch his apprentice become a servant of the Fang family. His face changed slightly, but he didn''t attack immediately.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend! I didn''t mean that! " Fang Rui smiled and calmly explained, "I want to be Fang''s family. One way, as you said, but it''s not for you! There is another way, should not be wronged you! There are many women in the Fang family. If you choose one as a double monk, you can also be regarded as a relative of the Fang family. I think. It''s not difficult to humiliate you! "


    In the cultivation world, although there are many female disciples, few women can form golden elixirs. Many times, for their own cultivation, gifted disciples often choose double monks after the golden elixir period.


    Nangong Xiang''s talent is excellent. It''s the pride of the outside world. How can he easily break the boy''s body. In the past, although there were many female disciples around him, Nangong Xiang always lived a harsh and hard life. Otherwise, he would not become the first person of Tianjiao.


    Because Han Fei formed the golden elixir of heaven, Nangong Xiang entered the ten thousand demon valley. By chance, he found the Qi of the earth vein and formed the golden elixir of the earth vein. Originally thought that this could defeat Han Fei, at least crush Han Fei on the white tiger list.


    Unexpectedly, the last time I went out to prepare for the list, Han Fei has become the third existence.


    After that, Nangong Xiang tried his best to cultivate for several months. Unfortunately, his cultivation stagnated. Now, Han Fei''s cultivation has been promoted to the middle of Jindan. And it''s the middle of the golden elixir of heaven. Even if Zi ah meets him in the competition, Nangong Xiang is not likely to win. Therefore, they found the master Hu Xuliang to find a way. After discussion, they decided to take a risky approach.


    Fang Rui offered to become a domestic slave. Nangong Xiang really couldn''t accept it. However, this second choice is really suitable for Nangong Xiang, or Fang Rui. Even some losses.


    Although nangongxiang has formed a golden elixir of earth vein, the limelight has been completely overwhelmed by Han Fei. Even those forgetful people have forgotten nangongxiang.


    Hu Xuliang is just a middle-term cultivation of Jindan. Before long, he will talk with Nangong Xiang''s peers. Moreover, Hu Xuliang has no special background and will not become the backer of Nangong Xiang in the future.


    The Fang family is different. Ding Xingwang, a member of the Fang family, has many domestic slaves and knows the secret method of driving monsters to attack. With the support of Cheng Liang, an old ancestor in the later stage of out of body, once Nangong Xiang becomes a relative of the Fang family, his future development can be expected.


    Hu Xuliang''s face changed several times and looked at Nangong Xiang with complex eyes. In the past, Hu Xuliang would not agree with Nangong Xiang to do so. However, now Nangong Xiang has married Dan. He can help him too little. It''s better to achieve him than to stop him!


    "Don''t kneel down!" Hu Xuliang looked serious, winked and motioned Nangong Xiang to promise it.


    Nangong Xiang looked happy and bowed to his knees to thank Fang Rui for his success.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I''ll be a family in the future. Why be polite! Come on, let''s go and see those girls. You choose one, form a double monk tonight and improve your accomplishments tomorrow! " Fang Rui laughed and came forward to help Nangong Xiang get up. His eyes twinkled with deceit.


    After the three had a laugh, they rushed out, and the last touch of the sunset reflected the whole Jiuhu ridge into a bright red.

 Chapter 762

    "Click! Click! "


    "Delicious! It''s delicious! "


    "Click! Click! "


    The Little Rock beast held the white jade teapot in his hands, opened his small mouth, and chewed and chewed without shame.


    Han Fei took the Little Rock beast to see Wu Yunwei. Without a word, the hard things in Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building have been eaten up by the Little Rock beast.


    "Master, I''m hungry!"


    Soon, an expensive white jade wine pot was gone. The Little Rock beast rubbed his nose and stared greedily at the jade teacup in Han Fei''s hand.


    Wu Yunwei was speechless. He had seen the rock beast himself, but he didn''t know the eating habits of this kind of monster. When raising a pet, you will choose those monster animals with good talent. Although the rock beast has strong combat power, it has never been heard of raising this kind of animal as a pet friar.


    Ten thousand disciples ran and competed, and Han Fei entered the top 3000. Wu Yunwei was not surprised. Even if Han Fei won the first place. Wu Yunwei also felt normal.


    However, this competition was interrupted by the birth of Huaxing grass, and the rock beast related to Huaxing grass also fell.


    The chemical grass disappeared. Tianjue, ghost eye and others have not been transformed into grass. Han Fei appeared alone at the foot of Yihu mountain, and he also took this strange little rock beast.


    If Wu Yunwei doesn''t doubt Han Fei, it''s impossible. After discussing with his ancestors, Wu Yunwei decided to talk to Han Fei. Huaxing grass is very important to Tianmo sect. If Han Fei gets it, he should contribute it instead of swallowing it alone.


    After a few simple greetings, they sat here drinking tea. Before the business was discussed, the Little Rock beast chewed and chewed, and Wu Yunwei was in a mess.


    Wu Yunwei usually likes drinking tea. Its set of jade tea sets are polished from superior jade selected by hand.


    The teapot was eaten by the Little Rock beast. The six free jade teacups also entered its stomach. Now, the little thing stared at Han Fei and the teacup in his hand with an expression of hunger and thirst.


    As a leader of inner religion, Wu Yunwei can''t get angry because of a set of tea sets. With an indifferent smile, he put the cup in his hand on the table, "come on, here you are! After eating this cup, you can''t eat any more! "


    "Well! Thank you, grandpa! You are so handsome! "


    The Little Rock beast Pu flapped his wings and paid a milk compliment. He stared at the tea cup with small eyes, and then stood on the tea table and chewed it with a delicious and enjoyable look.


    "I''ll kill you!" Han Fei drank all the spirit tea, put down the cup heavily and scolded with a cold face, "wait until you finish eating, roll outside and get upset when you see you. I knew you were in such trouble. I shouldn''t have brought you back! "


    "Uh huh! Whoa! " The Little Rock beast nodded, with a spirit tea cup in his mouth and Han Fei in his hand, and flew out.


    "Interesting! ha-ha! How interesting! " Wu Yunwei narrowed his eyes and laughed, his eyes fixed on the Little Rock beast.


    "If you like it, I''ll give you this food! When you are idle and bored, it can chat with you! "


    Han Fei spread his hands, with a helpless expression. That''s true. When I was in the mountains, I didn''t think about the Little Rock beast. Back to Jiuhu ridge, Han Fei found that when the little thing saw the glowing thing, he immediately jumped up and bit like a hungry tiger. Think of the huge rock beast. Han Fei regretted bringing it back.


    However, this is not an ordinary rock beast, but the seed of transformed grass. Just. Why did the seed become a small rock beast? Han Fei doesn''t know whether it has some abnormal skills.


    Han Fei can''t stand it most. In fact, it''s not just these. In the mountains, the light is dim, and the ugly appearance of the Little Rock beast has no special feeling.


    In the sun, look at this rock beast. It''s no different from a Shura imp who escaped from hell.


    Ugly, this is absolutely unacceptable to Han Fei. I''m so handsome. It''s a shame to have an ugly pet around me. Think of Tianjue''s Qiu longmang. Han Fei is greedy and envious.


    Although the little black eagle is greedy for spirit stones, it looks powerful and majestic. By comparison, the Little Rock beast is really useless. It''s better to give it to Wu Yunwei.


    He is in charge of teaching and relatively free. Control more resources. Let him raise a small rock beast. After raising it, he can find a way to take away the shaped grass seeds himself.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Wu Yunwei laughed, raised his hand and directed Han Fei to scold, "you bastard, ghost spirit! When the rock beast was born, you two signed a soul contract. Now I''ll give it a Lingshi mountain to eat, and it won''t be my pet! Moreover, I have so many things. How can I have free time to keep this kind of pet? A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Keep it yourself! "


    When he first saw the Little Rock beast, Wu Yunwei suspected that it was the demon baby of the giant rock beast. However, after asking the ghost eye, the doubt disappeared.


    From a close observation, the Little Rock beast has nothing special except greediness. Han Fei''s generous gift left Wu Yunwei speechless.


    However, since Han Fei appeared on the ridge of yihuling mountain, Wu Yunwei carefully observed that there was no smell of grass on Han Fei. Even if Han Fei hid the Huaxing grass in the storage ring, the breath could not be hidden. Didn''t Han Fei get the Huaxing grass?


    "How much do you know about turning grass?"


    Wu Yunwei stared at Han Fei and asked directly. He wants to see the change of Han Fei''s expression. If Han Fei hides Huaxing grass, his expression can''t be without a flaw!


    "Eat!" Han Fei looked calm. Suddenly he lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "in Yihu mountain, there are many people, so it''s inconvenient for me to say. Even if the leader doesn''t come to me, I will report! The grass shaped like a small tree was eaten by the rock beast! "


    "I know that! And then? " Wu Yunwei wants to raise his hand and slap Han Fei. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Then?" Han Fei looked at Wu Yunwei in surprise. "After eating, of course it will be pulled out. What else?"


    "--" at this moment, Wu Yunwei''s heart was messy, and his old face turned red in an instant.


    "I was wrong?"


    "You -- no -- wrong!" Wu Yunwei forced himself not to get angry. He took a hard breath and answered word by word. I wanted to drink a cup of spirit tea to press my anger. When I reached out, I found that the tea table in front of me was empty. There was nothing except a few tooth marks!


    "Oh! That''s good! " Han Fei nodded and looked frightened¡° I run fast. Before long, I rushed to Yihu mountain in advance. The stone pillar behind me, that is, the place where the rock beast was lying, flashed and thundered, and then I smelled the fragrance! What happens next, I won''t say. The palm teacher knows! "


    "As for the special, it seems that there is, but I don''t know whether I should say it or not!"


    "Say!" Wu Yunwei, with a black face, said coldly, "you are the president of white tiger college. We should be very clear about the importance of Huaxing grass to the sect. If this shaped grass falls into someone''s hands, if it is sold to the other two sects, the devil sect will be in great trouble that day! So, no matter what you see, be outspoken! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei converged and looked warily at the door. Han Fei didn''t speak until Wu Yunwei arranged a sound ban.


    "When there is thunder and lightning, Yihu mountain is hard to walk. I hide in a cave in Yihu mountain and sleep. Later, the lightning and thunder stopped. I came out to peek. I only saw a small sapling with green light growing under the mouth of the rock beast. The smell spread far away and attracted many monster beasts. When the sapling grew to half the size, the rock beast ate it with one mouth! "


    "But just as he ate the grass, a waterfall of lightning came down from the sky. After that, the body of the rock beast was torn apart, and I saw the head of the rock beast fall from the sky with my own eyes. But at this time, I saw twelve people in black rush out and follow closely. then. It''s the pursuit of senior brother Tianjue and ghost eye. "


    "Are you sure?" Hearing the twelve people in black, Wu Yunwei stared round. Han Fei''s pupils were clear. He should not have lied.


    "OK! I can swear with my soul that what I say is true! " Han Fei raised his hand and swore that if you don''t believe me, I''ll die and show you¡° The eleven men in black first chased the head of the rock beast, while Tianjue and ghost eye went down from the stone pillar. Therefore, if the chemical grass is lost, it must be related to twelve people in black! It''s just that I''m surprised that only four of the twelve people in black returned to Jiuhu ridge. The other eight disappeared! "


    "Come back, where did the four go?" Wu Yunwei''s heart moved and he vaguely felt that the situation was serious. If the twelve people in Black got the Huaxing grass, the eight who didn''t come back were likely to hide with the Huaxing grass.


    "When I returned to Jiuhu mountain, I secretly observed that the four ancestors in black were all the accomplishments of the later stage of the golden elixir. However, after arriving at Jiuhu mountain, the cultivation of the four of them has become the initial stage of the golden elixir. It''s really strange! "


    "The technique improves cultivation!" Wu Yunwei was even more shocked. This secret method can improve cultivation by up to two stages. Many times, this spell is only used on domestic slaves and dead men. Moreover, anyone who uses this method often has sinister intentions¡° Tell me, where did the four go? "


    "When they arrived at Jiuhu mountain, they entered the white tiger shop of the blue family and seemed to buy some pills. When I still want to follow up, you send someone to call me and I come, so -- "


    Han Fei shrugged and made a helpless expression.


    "As long as you send someone to LAN''s house, you should be able to find them! The four of them were all dressed in black Taoist robes. They were very different, and they looked depressed and sleepy! "


    "Good!" Wu Yunwei was annoyed to hear that he had interrupted the clue. However, since these four people have entered the white tiger trading house, it is not difficult to find them¡° From heaven to earth, we must find them as soon as possible! I''ll send someone to track down this matter. Don''t tell anyone! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei stood up and saluted respectfully. After answering a few more words, he walked out of Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building and walked to the temporary residence of white tiger college with a small rock beast.

 Chapter 763

    After walking for a while, Han Fei found something wrong. Behind him, there are dozens of handsome young girls, and the number is increasing.


    Han Feimei!


    He held his head high and straightened his hair. People are so handsome that they are the focus everywhere. What if they rush up?


    "How handsome!"


    "What fun! Look at it and wink at me! "


    "Really good! Why doesn''t it fly over! "


    "Baby, come on, I''ll give you sugar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Han Fei was not beautiful. The group of women behind them issued all kinds of exclamations and exclamations. The object was actually a small rock beast.


    Han Fei''s face is black!


    Are these damned women blind? Such a handsome man doesn''t look, but he stares at the ugly rock beast and praises. neuropathy!


    Although it''s late at night, there are many shops around. Because there are many ancestors in Jindan period, in order to attract guests, many shops are decorated with fluorite and night pearl. Walking between the upper bunks, Han Fei is particularly conspicuous.


    Women like shopping. Even Xiuzhen women are no exception. The women behind Han Fei soon changed from dozens to hundreds, and then there was a trend of increase. Even some men who like gossip also pointed behind Han Fei.


    "It''s so ugly!"


    "Ha ha! Han Fei''s taste is really poor. He led a kid shopping! "


    "Ha ha! Pets are as ugly as their owners! Laugh to death! "


    ¡­¡­


    The vision of male friars is similar to that of Han Fei. In their eyes, small rock beast is synonymous with ugliness.


    "Fart! What are your eyes! "


    "Liu cannon, don''t go to my bed at fucking night!"


    When the Little Rock beast was attacked, his facial features showed a wronged look. The women were angry and fought back. Those talkative men lost their voice in an instant.


    Behind Han Fei, hundreds of people quarreled. A spacious bluestone road is now crowded. The monks who came to meet Han Fei saw a group of people coming. Han Fei walked in front with a cold face. They thought Han Fei wanted to fight!


    The timid friar quickly jumped up and landed on the top of the businesses on both sides. He looked at the spectacular scene in the street differently.


    There are more people and they are more timid. The female monks who followed Han Fei were afraid of Han Fei before, but now they are not afraid.


    "Han Fei, sell it or not, I want it!" The coquettish voice came from behind. Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground.


    Shit! I''m decent, okay? Sell your grandma!


    "Han Fei, I want it!"


    "--" in an instant, some places of Han Fei stood up. If the Taoist robe was not loose enough, it would make a popping sound. Han Fei really wants to turn around, rush over, and then roar, I''m satisfied with you!


    "Han Fei! Han Fei, don''t be so fast, will you slow down? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Han Fei, stop there. People can''t stand it!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei is completely messy.


    The women stared at the Little Rock beast and liked it more and more. They itched to follow the chatter and wanted to take it as their own. Even, some shameless women actually want to trade themselves for rock beasts and take advantage of Han Fei.


    Han Fei is really excited. Turned his head and took a look. Seeing a woman with a beard winking at herself, she was almost scared.


    The Little Rock beast squatted on Han Fei''s shoulder and made all kinds of cute expressions. He stared at the big eyes. His face was innocent and kind, but his eyes stared at the woman''s full chest.


    "Whoosh -" in full view of the public, the Little Rock beast flew out, spread its wings and jumped into a girl''s arms.


    "Oh! oh Oh! " The girl held the rock beast and made a surprise cry. The Little Rock beast fiddled with the square head around, squeezing and squeezing. The mouth was dishonestly wandering between the mountains and gullies.


    "--" Han Fei was envious and wanted to take his place. He ate something like a little rock beast.


    "Come on! Come on! " After insulting one girl, the Little Rock beast rushed to another for a while. The crowd heard the sound of riots and screams one after another.


    "Little stone, you die back!"


    Seeing the Little Rock beast, Han Fei reached out to the girl''s chest and roared with gnashing teeth.


    "Whoosh -"


    Hearing the call, the Little Rock beast reluctantly flew back, turned his mouth and looked at Han Fei proudly. The meaning is obvious. Dare you? You envy me!


    More and more monks gathered, and even the way back to their residence was blocked.


    Han Fei blinked and thought of a wonderful way. There was a stump several meters in diameter beside the road. Han Fei walked quickly and flew up.


    "Cough!" Han Fei stood high, and the little stone stood proudly on his shoulder. After Han Fei coughed twice, he enjoyed the feeling of people looking up.


    "Since everyone likes little stone so much, they all want to hug him. I can''t bear to take it away at once! I''m soft hearted and kind. Well, let''s line up and give you a chance to hug the small stone! "


    In the crowd, there was a low voice, and the girls in the front row clapped and cheered. However, no one lined up and stared at Han Fei, waiting for the following.


    Han Fei is very kind? There''s something wrong with your brain! They didn''t say it, but they were very clear that Han Fei''s closeness was conditional!


    "Little stone is greedy! I don''t have any income. I can''t afford it! All right. Embrace a small stone, a middle-class spirit stone, and embrace a breath of time. Five middle grade spirit stones, embrace the three breath time! "


    "Shit!" After a short silence, an angry roar came from the crowd, "shit, find a girl to sleep with, only three middle-grade spirit stones. I''m sick!"


    "Does Han Fei have a brain problem? He''s crazy about Lingshi!"


    "It''s shameless. It''s a spirit stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei remained unmoved and calmly sat on the stump, watching the group of male monks curse and leave, his eyes flashing vigilant light.


    Just now, when the crowd gathered, Han Fei clearly felt the danger. The snake like evil eyes came from all around. How can they disappear now?


    After years of hunting, Han Fei has a keen sense of danger. That moment just now. Han Fei can clearly feel that a breath of death envelops him. That breath is very strong. His cultivation should not be under heaven.


    However, the dangerous smell disappeared again.


    It''s not a good thing to be followed by a group of people. The price of embracing small stones is so high. Han Fei didn''t mean to reduce the price. The girls who looked forward to it were reluctant to leave.


    "See, you''re worthless!" The girls left one after another. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to hit the small stone fiercely.


    "No one is looking at you. You are even less valuable! " The little stone did not give in, blinked, and retorted seriously with a small face.


    "I should have sold you!" Han Fei regretted that if he auctioned directly just now, he could probably get a good price.


    "I''ll buy it!" Under the stump, the girl''s beautiful voice came. Xiong Keqing stood proudly in the distance, "make a price, I''ll take it!"


    Why is Xiong Keqing here? Han Fei can be sure that there was no Xiong Keqing in the group just now.


    "Not for sale!" The little stone answered with milk, "I don''t like you!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. If you are the master, how can you express your opinions as the object of being sold!


    "I''m joking!" Han Feiyue went down the stump and came to Xiong Keqing. "It''s so late. Haven''t you rested yet?"


    The gathered crowd dispersed, and the originally crowded path became empty at the moment. Lonely men and women stood together. Xiong Keqing didn''t dare to look directly at Han Fei''s unbridled eyes.


    "Have a cup of tea and talk!" Before Xiong Keqing explained his intention, Han Fei raised his finger and pointed to a bamboo building by the road. Whether Xiong Keqing answered or not, he went straight over.


    "Yes! okay! I like tea! "


    Hearing about drinking tea, little stone was immediately happy. Those little eyes glowed. Flapping his wings, he followed quickly. Soup, water and small stones are not interested. If the tea cup is good enough, eat more.


    Xiong Keqing bit his lips, and a dilemma flashed between his eyebrows. Originally, I wanted to meet Han Fei during the competition, so I could ask him face to face if the little turtle in the fire tower was Han Fei.


    However, because of the formation of grass, the whole competition was a pot of porridge. When Xiong Keqing found Han Fei, the competition was over.


    Suppressed doubts in the depths of my heart. Always pestering Xiong Keqing, he thought again and again and decided to ask for clarification.


    When there were many people just now, Xiong Keqing hid in the distance. When the crowd dispersed, Xiong Keqing came out. Hearing Han Fei talking to himself, Xiong Keqing talks deliberately.


    However, Xiong Keqing didn''t expect that Han Fei invited himself to tea.


    In the dead of night, two people drink tea together. If others know, will they talk nonsense!


    Xiong Keqing lives in seclusion. Apart from being alone with his father and brother, Xiong Keqing has never been alone with a man, let alone drinking tea.


    However, Han Fei left without a word. Although Xiong Keqing was reluctant, he had to follow coyly.


    A moment later, their figures disappeared at the entrance of the bamboo building. A dark shadow flashed 100 meters away, melted into the night and galloped away to the back of the bamboo building!


    "Lock the target and get ready to do it!" In the dark, the cold voice gave the order to attack, and dozens of shadows gathered in the direction of the bamboo building

 Chapter 764

    "Die!" Wu Yunwei was furious and quickly played several Dharma formulas. The divine knowledge and authority of his ancestors in the yuan infant period enveloped the surrounding areas for several miles. The dozens of dark shadows near the bamboo building were like hitting the wall, and were instantly ejected far away.


    Under the night sky, the dozens of black shadows not only didn''t mean to escape, but bounced back again, raised their arms and threw porcelain vase like objects in the direction of Wu Yunwei.


    "Poof!" The porcelain bottles, as white as snow, broke one after another when they touched the protection of their ancestors in their infancy. The pink smoke filled the air, emitting an intoxicating fragrance.


    "No!" Wu Yunwei was a little annoyed. He smelled the pink smoke. His mind was shaking violently. He had suppressed his lust for many years. At the moment, he was shaking in his mind.


    Since entering the yuan infant period, Wu Yunwei has not looked for true Taoists like others. His talent is average. If he can''t practice hard, it''s difficult to even promote to the later stage of Yuanying.


    After decades of hard training, Wu Yunwei had his current cultivation. Further, you can become the ancestor of the out of body period.


    In recent months, the bottleneck that has not responded for many years has shown signs of loosening. After the Jindan disciples'' competition, Wu Yunwei was ready to practice in isolation and try his best to break through the out of body period.


    However, Wu Yunwei never thought of it. In the territory of Tianmo sect, where tens of thousands of golden elixir disciples gather, someone dares to attack himself.


    Wu Yunwei clearly saw the man in black who threw out the porcelain vase and fled. All of them were dressed in black Taoist robes. There were as many as 16 people.


    At the moment, if Wu Yunwei pursues, he needs to go through the pink smoke. It is unknown whether his lust can be suppressed.


    If Wu Yunwei doesn''t catch up and let the pink smoke dissipate, the 16 late ancestors of Jindan will run away. That doesn''t count, the smoke blowing with the wind. Under the cold wind, the fragrance will come to the place where the disciples of the golden elixir period gather. At that time, the consequences will be uncontrollable!


    "Demons and monsters, dare to come out and lose face!" Over the years, Wu Yunwei has rarely shot. Tonight, some people dare to offend themselves. If they are allowed to leave, where is their face? With a cold hum, a white light rose into the sky.


    The white light was only a white spot at first, and became larger in the twinkling of an eye. Under the night sky, a pure white silk handkerchief like magic weapon with white light and the size of several football fields was thrown out, and a vortex suction was released to absorb the pink smoke in a moment.


    At the same time, Wu Yunwei''s body was suspended to a height of several meters again. When the Taoist robe was waved, 16 white lights were emitted like umbrellas. Each white light made a frightening sound of stabbing through the air, and then came first to pursue the 16 ancestors in black and golden elixir who were about to escape.


    "Poof!" A flying sword stabbed the man in black in the back of his head. With a slight turn, a head fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    "Pooh!"


    At the same time, the puffing sound of the flying sword stabbing into the body sounded one after another. Fourteen fell in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining two have now escaped from the area covered by Wu Yunwei''s divine consciousness. One of them is the leader who gives instructions in the dark. Fourteen men died one after another. His eyes were extremely indifferent.


    The flying sword behind him was approaching. The man in black who followed him suddenly had a meal, and a flying sword pierced his heart. The man in black, led by, suddenly turned around his companion. The deadly flying sword stabbed into his companion''s body, and his mouth burst into a ferocious sneer and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The speed was several times faster than before.


    "The early days of Yuanying!"


    Wu Yun was greatly surprised and said in secret that it was not good. When stepping on the void and preparing to catch up, God knows the power and pressure, and has lost the other party''s figure.


    With his big hands open, sixteen exquisite flying swords returned to the sleeves of the Taoist robe. Looking at the direction where the leader disappeared, Wu Yunwei looked dignified.


    From the discovery of the sneak attack by the people in black to the killing of the 15 late ancestors of the golden elixir, it took a few moments. When Zhou Da, the ancestor of Qige, and Wu fan, the ancestor of Gongfa hall, appeared, the white silk handkerchief thrown by Wu Yunwei was being folded and smaller.


    "Ice!" When the silk handkerchief shaped magic weapon became the size of a palm, Wu Yunwei played several magic tricks. A cloud of white fog shrouded the silk handkerchief and quickly condensed into an ice lump. Gently wave your palm and fly to the cliff.


    At the moment, Zhou Da and others don''t look good. Zhang Jiao was attacked secretly, but he and others didn''t respond. The nine people dispersed, and the divine power was released to search for a moment. Finally, they returned to their original place and stared at the fifteen corpses.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the fifteen corpses had dried up and deformed. The heads cut off by the flying sword had lost their skin and flesh, and their white bones were exposed. They looked like a skeleton.


    The black Taoist robe oozes blood. The Taoist robe inside is actually the clothes of the disciples of the inner sect of the Tianmo sect.


    "Skeleton sect, puppetry!" Wu fan of the Kung Fu hall exclaimed in surprise and turned pale. "This is a disciple of our Tianmo sect. He fainted for less than an hour and was controlled by the puppet art of the skeleton sect. He launched this attack! Just. Isn''t this skeleton sect extinct? How can anyone know puppetry? "


    "This is not a place to talk. Go to my bamboo building!" Wu Yunwei nodded, raised his hand to stop the people''s words, turned and walked to his bamboo building.


    From the moment huaxingcao was born, Wu Yunwei had a bad feeling. The competition among disciples in the golden elixir period will not be smooth.


    The skeleton clan that has disappeared for many years reappears. Will other small clan doors that have disappeared for many years also come back from the dead?


    When the danzong took control of Xiuxian mainland, there were countless Xiaozong doors. After the three immortal sects eliminated the Dan sect, they slaughtered hundreds of small sects in order to divide the world. The bloody hatred was gradually forgotten, but. There is always a patient person waiting for the opportunity.


    Now, the three immortal sects have a quarrel, and the war between them has been tense. If these small sects take the opportunity to make waves, no matter what the final outcome of the three immortal sects is, these small sects will take the opportunity to rise.


    I''m afraid that by that time, the three immortal sects will be unable to clean up the mess. That''s not enough. If the one imprisoned in the dark sea is still alive, once he returns to Xiuxian continent, cheer up, and then


    Wu Yunwei did not dare to think about it any more, because it was beyond his authority. At present, the only important thing is to complete the golden elixir disciple competition as soon as possible, and then close the door to improve cultivation.


    At any time, their own strength is the most important, because only by relying on themselves can they survive in adversity.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the bamboo building, there is a faint fragrance of bamboo and wood. Unknown sachets are bound in every corner of the bamboo building. Spread a lazy smell.


    There are no lights, and even the only pearl of the night is flashing out.


    In the two-story bamboo building, there are only two guests, Han Fei and Xiong Keqing. Han Fei chose the position by the window and bought a pot of spirit tea and a small amount of dried fruit.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    On the table behind Han Fei, a small stone gnawed with a low-grade spirit stone. Make a creepy sound.


    In order to block the small stone''s mouth, Han Fei threw out a storage bag and hundreds of inferior spirit stones, enough for the small stone to shut up.


    The night is good. You can see a small amount of moonlight and scattered stars. Xiong Keqing likes the location Han Fei chose. Although this position is easy to be seen by outsiders. But here you can enjoy the scenery outside and relieve your inner tension.


    It''s the first time Xiong Keqing has drunk tea like this since he was a child. So, after drinking a cup of tea, she realized that she was here to talk about things.


    Han Fei, who walked into the bamboo building, lost his smile. After drinking tea, he occasionally glanced at Xiong Keqing and sighed in his heart.


    Han Fei has met two of the three beauties in neizong. Xiao Fengjiao is beautiful, but her heart is like a snake and scorpion. Han Fei is not interested in such a woman.


    Han Fei doesn''t know much about Xiong Keqing. After seeing the fire tower last time, Han Fei was most surprised by her appearance.


    The girl who looks like the ghost sister has a simple look in her eyes and a smile. Although she is very similar to the ghost sister, her expression and behavior are introverted and solemn.


    These are two people. Han Fei can be 100% sure!


    But who are the phantom statues in the top ten in the place of trial? According to Xiong Keqing''s cultivation, she can''t get to that position at all. Is that a ghost sister?


    However, if that person is a ghost sister, doesn''t it mean that a ghost sister can be like herself. What does the ghost sister rely on to shuttle between the secular world and the immortal continent?


    "You are a little turtle!"


    "Do you have a sister?"


    After being silent for a cup of tea, they both spoke at the same time. Xiong Keqing''s tone was positive, while Han Fei was full of questions.


    The questions collided, and there was a trace of shy embarrassment between their faces.


    Tacit understanding! Sometimes, it seems simple, but how difficult it is to do it. Xiong Keqing laments that he blames his lack of composure. My father has taught himself many times. When I see men, especially young men, I must be silent. If the other party has a heart. I''m sure I''ll please you. If the other party likes you, he will certainly listen to you.


    It seems that Han Fei doesn''t like himself. Well, it''s safe!


    Haochi bit his red lips. Xiong Keqing chose silence. The heart, which jumped carelessly because of nervousness, made a thump sound.


    Han Fei understood everything when he heard the little turtle. The Xiong Keqing approached himself to confirm whether he was the little turtle lying on the daffodils!


    Tut tut! Tut tut! You see, men are different when they have skills. Even big beauties like Xiong Keqing take the initiative to find themselves!


    Han Fei sat up straight, straightened his chest and proudly prepared to admit. These days, female fans are crazy. If Xiong Keqing wants to devote himself, he will go from there!


    "Delicious! It''s delicious! "


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    Han Feigang wanted to open his mouth. The little stone suddenly somersaulted happily and made a sound of destroying harmony because he bit the spirit stone.


    "I -" when the little stone was quiet, Han Fei opened his mouth and proudly prepared to admit, there was laughter from the stairs.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I, Zhu Qing, have a great talent for herbs. I left a picture of a little turtle on the daffodils, surpassing junior sister Xiong Keqing. How can you know! " The footsteps were broken. Two men and three women came up. They were all the accomplishments of the golden elixir in the middle period.


    The man, in his thirties, wearing the alchemy robe of the great Dan master, looked arrogant and arrogant.


    When Zhu Qing''s eyes saw Xiong Keqing, his face changed slightly, and then he rushed over with an excited look.


    "Younger martial sister Keqing, I finally found you!" Zhu Qing rushed to the table and found that there was a strange young man sitting opposite Xiong Keqing. Zhu Qing''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and vicious, and her voice became cold. She yelled angrily, "get out!"


    While talking, a vigorous wind hit Han Fei''s cheek and was fierce and domineering.

 Chapter 765

    "Pa pa pa -"


    The sound of exploding beans sounded. People only felt a flower in front of them and saw Zhu Qing''s body retreating like a top. When Zhu Qing stood still and they saw clearly, their eyes looked at Han Fei in horror.


    The tea cup was still in front of him. Even the green leaves floating on the tea didn''t move. At the moment, Han Fei took a breath with both hands and took a sip.


    Xiong Keqing was still sitting there, holding a teacup, his delicate eyebrows frowned, and looked at Zhu Qing in surprise.


    The two men and women who came together were not old. At the moment, they looked at Zhu Qing and Han Fei. It feels like something happened just now.


    Just now, Zhu Qing laughed and led the people upstairs. He saw Xiong Keqing, and then he rushed over. He yelled at the man in front of Xiong Keqing, and then came the sound of slapping the water, just. This sound is obviously related to Zhu Qing''s face.


    Because at the moment, Zhu Qing''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, his body shook, retreated to the entrance of the stairs, and looked at the people vaguely.


    Zhu Qingmeng! Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhu Qing raised his hand and touched his cheeks on both sides.


    The originally angular cheeks have become mellow now, and even hotter than before. Just. I don''t know when blood flowed from the corners of my mouth, and several teeth seemed to be loose.


    Zhu Qing tried to recall and realized what was wrong. I just waved my arm to the young man''s face. Why does it seem that I was beaten?


    yes! No, it seems that I was really beaten!


    "Who hit me?" Zhu Qing was angry. His parents had never beaten him since he was a child. Who was so bold that he helped the young man in front of him beat him.


    Zhu Qing''s eyes soon moved away from Han Fei. Looking around the whole teahouse, I roared.


    "Get out of here! Do you know who my grandfather is? Zhu Qing is a great Dan master. You can summon thousands of people by stamping your feet! You dare hit me, get out! "


    "If I count to three and you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Three... Two... One..."


    Zhu Qing roared, counting one, two, three for himself. However, even though he broke his throat, the expert who smoked him still didn''t show up.


    The two men and women who came together wanted to comfort him and persuade him to calm down. However, Zhu Qing was crazy and smashed the surrounding tables and chairs. He even flew out of the bamboo building to look for it, but he didn''t find the expert who beat him.


    Gradually, Zhu Qing calmed down. Sinister and cruel eyes fell on Han Fei. Just now, if it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be beaten.


    Since the man helped him, he just had to hit him again, and the man should appear.


    "Rub rub - rub -" Zhu Qing thought of doing it, stared round and rushed to Han Fei''s table, just like before. Raise your arms and radiate the vigorous vigorous Qi of Lao Zu in the middle of the golden elixir. But this time, Zhu Qingxue was good. He did a good job in his protection.


    Zhu Qing''s speed was very fast, his spirit was bulging, and the whole bamboo building made a creaking sound.


    However, all this was soon replaced by a crisp and loud slap in the face!


    "Pa pa pa -"


    As fast as before, they only heard the same neat and comfortable voice, as before, they didn''t see the man who shot.


    The two men and two women who came together, even when Zhu Qing shot, quickly occupied all the entrances and exits of the bamboo building, beware of the man''s appearance.


    "Dong Dong -" Zhu Qing stepped back a few steps and stood in the previous place. However, his face is more and more like a pig''s head at the moment. More purple blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and even two Mori white teeth fell.


    "You -- you --"


    No matter how stupid Zhu Qing is, he knows who shot at the moment. Although Han Fei still maintains his previous posture, Zhu Qingshi can''t think of anyone else except him.


    "Shame!" Xiong Keqing''s cheeks are red and hot, not because of his pity for Zhu Qing, but because of the shame of knowing him.


    Zhu Qing has excellent talent. He has passed the assessment of Da Dan division just after he was thirty. As both alchemists, they have a lot of friends. When they meet each other, they often say hello politely.


    Female alchemists are extremely rare in the cultivation world. A beautiful woman like Xiong Keqing, who looks lovely and is promoted to an alchemist, looks at the whole immortal continent. It''s hard to find.


    Zhu Qing has a dream - that is to form a double monk with Xiong Keqing. For this dream, Zhu Qing boasted everywhere, as if he were already her double monks.


    Xiong Keqing hates Zhu Qing. Therefore, if you want to become your own double monks, you must surpass yourself, whether herb identification or spirit beast identification.


    Xiong Keqing is extremely confident and believes that no one will surpass himself. Until Han Fei''s Little Turtle appeared, Xiong Keqing was really flustered.


    The appearance of Zhu Qing disrupted Xiong Keqing''s plan. Han Fei was ready to answer, but Zhu Qing, a fool, rushed up. Moreover, what made Xiong Keqing blush was that Zhu Qing pretended to be a little turtle.


    Zhu Qing has only a medium level of herb recognition. With his talent, he can''t surpass himself even if he doesn''t sleep all day.


    Little turtle''s herbal attainments have reached an extreme. In other words, only those who are extremely paranoid about herbs can reach that height.


    Once Han Fei admitted that the Little Turtle was painted by him, Xiong Keqing was ready to humbly ask for advice, which was very helpful to his Dandao. However, the damned Zhu Qing rushed in and was ready to fight Han Fei.


    The first time Han Fei started, Xiong Keqing''s sight was attracted by Zhu Qing and others. He was not sure whether Han Fei played it or not. However, there are no outsiders in the bamboo building. Xiong Keqing has vaguely guessed 70% or 80%.


    Han Fei started the second time. Xiong Keqing stared very closely, but he still didn''t see clearly. I just felt something shaking in front of me, and then the slap sounded.


    It''s too fast! It''s too fast!


    Xiong Keqing really doesn''t understand. Han Fei sits where to shoot. Why is the speed so fast? It''s an extreme speed. Even the ancestors of the yuan infant period may not be able to do it.


    Xiong Keqing''s pretty face and cold frost''s scolding indirectly proved Zhu Qing''s judgment. The two men and women who came together were outsiders. At the moment, I sympathize with Zhu Qing''s experience.


    "Han Fei! You are Dean Han Fei! " The girl near the window saw the small stone behind Han Fei, stared round her eyes, and her slightly open mouth couldn''t close again.


    Zhu Qing is a great alchemy master, Han Fei is an alchemy master, and so is Xiong Keqing. According to the level of alchemist, Zhu Qing is the highest.


    However, Han Fei realized the Dan stele and inherited the inheritance of the Dan stele. Usually going in and out of Deng Xinhu''s herbal hall is the same as going home.


    Although Han Fei has just been promoted to the mid-term cultivation of Jindan, few people in Tianmo sect know that he can challenge beyond his level.


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Zhu Qing was silly. The cheeks on both sides are swollen like a pig''s head, hot and uncomfortable. Looking at Han Fei with fire in his eyes, wronged tears swirled in his eyes.


    Bully! It''s so bullying! He has already reported the famous number. Why didn''t Han Fei say anything! If he says his name, he will never dare to do it!


    In front of his beloved, Han Fei pulled two strings of mouths. Zhu Qing was ashamed to find a hole to drill in.


    However, what makes Zhu Qing more depressed is that Han Fei, who hit people at the moment, still has a black face and looks completely angry.


    I was beaten, okay? Zhu Qing covered his face with both hands and stood at the entrance of the stairs. Dare not venture close to Han Fei again, and can''t turn around and leave. It''s a dilemma!


    Han Fei is the dean of white tiger college. He can command more than 100000 low-level friars. Although those low-level friars will not pose a real threat to Zhu Qing. However, the low-level friars will grow up. When those 100000 people become the ancestors of the golden elixir period, Han Fei''s status naturally rises. Moreover, there are rumors that after Wu Yunwei retires, he is likely to let Han Fei become an inner leader.


    No, you can''t offend Han Fei!


    After some weighing. Zhu nodded and walked timidly to Han Fei.


    This time, Zhu Qingxue was good and dared not gather a trace of true Qi. He picked up the spirit teapot in front of Han Fei and poured tea for Han Fei.


    A man can be humiliated by his crotch!


    I, Zhu Qing, can bend and stretch! At this thought, Zhu Qing even squeezed out a smile on his face.


    After pouring the tea, Zhu Qing made a gesture of invitation, put down the teapot, took a few steps back and bowed his hand to apologize.


    Han Fei picked up the teacup and took a symbolic sip. Seeing that Zhu Qing had turned around and walked to the entrance of the stairs, he coughed and said in a cold voice, "is it appropriate for Zhu Qing to go like this?"


    The voice was not high, and everyone present heard it clearly. Xiong Keqing, opposite Han Fei, frowned slightly and secretly said that Han Fei was too overbearing! He looked at Han Fei and wanted to hint, but Han Fei''s eyes were entirely on Zhu Qing.


    Don''t kill too much. Han Fei''s excessive request also aroused the dissatisfaction of Zhu Qing''s companions, and the atmosphere of the bamboo building became tense in an instant.


    Zhu Qing clenched his hands, turned around, stared at Han Fei with an ugly face, and roared, "Han Fei, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I bullied people?" Han Fei smiled, "I just want you to say thank you. It''s too much?"


    "--" at this moment, Zhu Qing only felt his head buzzing and the pig''s cheek twitching angrily. However, the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth has changed from black and purple to bright red.


    Xiong Keqing''s cheeks were hot. He stood up, his face cold, and wanted to leave immediately.


    Such conduct, even if Han Fei is the little turtle?


    However, Xiong Keqing''s arm was grabbed by Han Fei, gently pulled and sat down again.


    "Fool! He''s poisoned! " Behind Han Fei, there was a clear voice of a small stone, and the people were stunned again.

 Chapter 766

    After beating someone, the other party poured tea and apologized. Now Han Fei still asks Zhu Qing to thank him.


    Is it reasonable? Is it human?


    Anyone with a little blood will resist. Zhu Qing is not an ordinary person who is submissive. He is a great Dan master. Wherever he goes, there will be a group of flattering followers around him.


    Zhu Qing resisted, looked ferocious, and was ready to work hard with Han Fei.


    However, in the words of the little stone, someone stabbed a steel needle on the balloon, the ferocious anger on Zhu Qing''s face disappeared, and even turned pale in an instant, and then the big beads of sweat rolled down.


    "I -- medium -- poison --"


    "Poop!"


    Zhu Qing felt dizzy in his head and blackened in front of him. He was so anxious that he fainted very cooperatively.


    "Crash crash --"


    Han Fei sat there unmoved. He filled the teacup with water, saw Xiong Keqing sit down, smiled and filled it for him.


    "Is he okay?" The four people who came with Zhu Qing stood in place with complex expressions at the moment, and no one took the initiative to come forward. Even now they held their breath. Looking at Han Fei in horror.


    If Zhu Qing doesn''t fall, the four of them may still doubt Han Fei''s judgment. Now, Zhu Qing fell to the ground, his pig head turned purple, the corners of his mouth still shed blood, and the two teeth he dropped have turned dark at the moment.


    At the moment, Zhu Qing''s life and death is no longer important. Two men and two women are worried about whether they are poisoned.


    "Can''t die!" Han Fei didn''t even look at Zhu Qing. "Come on, let''s have tea!"


    Han Fei turned a blind eye to the reactions of the other four people. Pick up the teacup and sip.


    "Poop!"


    A man close to Zhu Qing suddenly fell to the ground. After opening his mouth, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    The other three fell to the ground one after another as agreed. In the face of what happened suddenly, Han Fei was calm and calm, while Xiong Keqing looked nervous.


    Xiong Keqing can ignore the life and death of Zhu Qing and others. However, the things in front of us are really weird.


    "Your poison?" Xiong Keqing resisted the impulse to rush to check, stared round his eyes in horror and doubt, and asked the reason.


    The question of beauty still needs to be answered. Seeing the four limping on the ground, Han Fei smiled and asked, "do you think it''s necessary for me to do more?"


    Han Fei was not arrogant when he said this. Don''t say that Zhu Qing''s five people are all in the middle of the golden elixir. Even if they are all in the later stage of the golden elixir, Han Fei can easily reap their lives. There is no need to waste poison on these people.


    "That --" Xiong Keqing couldn''t understand. Seeing the teahouse owner downstairs, he whispered, "is there a problem with the teahouse?"


    Han Fei shook his head and looked at a tall tree not far from the teahouse. "Our position is just at the window. The wind blows from the outside and the poison powder floats in!"


    "Ah!" With the help of the wind to spread poison powder, if you sit by the window, aren''t you also poisoned. Xiong Keqing subconsciously worked his spiritual power without any discomfort. He stared at Han Fei and said, "you''re lying!"


    Because of his impatience, Xiong Keqing didn''t realize that he was full of his little daughter''s mood at the moment.


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva, which was very fragrant. He reached out and pinched Xiong Keqing''s face, then hugged him in his arms and kneaded him gently.


    "The master drugged your tea!"


    The little stone was full and burping. Seeing Han Fei''s proud appearance, he was very dissatisfied. Told the truth.


    "Antidote! Antidote! " Han Fei really wants to crush the little stone. What a good mood. He was destroyed by the little rabbit¡° It''s just an antidote pill. I''m afraid to tell you that someone''s sneaking attack will scare you, so I -- "


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. His smile was gentle and coquettish.


    Such a beautiful day, accompanied by a beautiful woman like Xiong Keqing, has a lot of influence on your mood. Since the Raider only dares to take medicine and dare not show up, it shows that the other party''s strength is average. Killing such an enemy is of no value, because at best, the person who takes the medicine is just an errand runner.


    "Then they --"


    Xiong Keqing is still confused. He doesn''t understand why someone will prescribe medicine when he drinks tea with Han Fei. However, considering that Han Fei has offended so many people, Xiong Keqing has some understanding.


    It seems that it''s better to have less contact with Han Fei in the future. He''s too dangerous!


    If Han Fei guided Xiong Keqing''s idea at the moment, he would not spend so much time showing off. Han Fei, who was ready to stretch out his arms and wait for Xiong Keqing to thank, found that he had miscalculated.


    An antidote pill is very precious in the eyes of ordinary friars, but it is nothing in Xiong Keqing''s eyes.


    Even Xiong Keqing suspected that he was not poisoned at all. Han Fei had actually frightened himself. In my impression, the antidote pill is effective only when taken after poisoning. If you take it in advance, the antidote pill will become a deadly poison.


    "I don''t know them!" The wooden tube flickered and even spread a touch of cold. His eyes swept over Zhu Qing and others, "it really hurts the scenery. Let''s change a teahouse and continue to drink tea!"


    The conversation environment has been created and destroyed by these fools. The bamboo building of the teahouse was not big at all. There were five people lying on the ground. It really didn''t look like it.


    "I don''t drink!" Five people fell to the ground. There are two girls, about the same age as Xiong Keqing. If you leave like this, in case they die, it''s really inappropriate¡° They all belong to the same family. I''ll help them. Whatever you want! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei neither persuaded nor offered to help, and continued to drink tea.


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to help, Xiong Keqing became more angry. He stood up and angrily walked to Zhu Qing and others.


    Xiong Keqing is good at alchemy. Xiong Keqing is also an expert in identifying herbs and telling their habits. But. Xiong Keqing has never studied how to crack the poison pill.


    In other words, even if it has been studied, it only stays at the theoretical level. According to the herbal records, these bears can clearly understand certain poisons and antidotes.


    However, Xiong Keqing doesn''t know what poison Zhu Qing and others were poisoned. Go to the five people and look at their symptoms. It seems that there is no special place. Smell carefully. There is no smell of poison except the bloody smell.


    "Good tea!"


    "Good tea!"


    Xiong Keqing was secretly worried, but Han Fei drank tea beautifully. He looked out of the window and turned a blind eye to himself.


    I want to help, but I don''t know how to do it. Want to be a good man, but find that there is no chance at all.


    In the storage ring, there are many elixirs to replenish spiritual power. There are no elixirs that can really detoxify. This moment. Xiong Keqing found that there were too few kinds of pills he had refined in the past.


    Zhu Qing''s face became more and more ugly. The paralyzed five were still conscious a moment ago, but now their eyes are down. They''re almost unconscious.


    Xiong Keqing bit his lips, walked back to his seat with a red face, and urged Han Fei angrily and anxiously, "save people!"


    "Save people?"


    Han Fei turned his head slowly, as if he had just found Xiong Keqing, and said innocently, "it''s not my poison. Why did I save people? They''re not my friends. Why should I save people? That Zhu Qing wanted to hit me just now. Why should I save him! "


    "You --" Xiong Ke stamped his feet in anger, turned around and wanted to go. After taking two steps, he turned around and came back, "count me, please! Save or not! "


    When he said this, Xiong Keqing didn''t think too much. Although Zhu Qing was not likable, he knew them after all. If he just watched the five of them die, Xiong Keqing would be uneasy.


    However, when facing Han Fei''s four eyes, Xiong Keqing panicked again. Why bother yourself? I owe Han Fei a favor for several irrelevant outsiders.


    At the same time, Xiong Keqing is also very nervous. If Han Fei says that we are not familiar, why should I save people, he can only cover his face and leave!


    "Help! Must be saved! " Han Fei smiled and raised his hands. "Come on, help me pull my sleeves!"


    "You -" asked Han Fei to save people, which has broken Xiong Keqing''s bottom line. Now, Han Fei made such a rude request, and Xiong Keqing raised his feet angrily. He stepped on Han Fei''s instep.


    "Peng!" The bamboo and wood floor was severely trampled, raising muddy dust. The small stone stared at Xiong Keqing with horror and sympathy.


    Han Fei dodged, and Xiong Keqing''s right foot nearly collapsed on the floor.


    "What trouble!" Han Fei staggered to Zhu Qing and others, holding the pot of spirit tea in his hand and complaining to himself, "it''s no good at all. I have to waste my spirit tea, really -"


    However, it can''t be said that it''s not good. Han Fei blinked and his eyes fell on a lovely girl with a concave convex figure.


    At the moment, the girl is biting her teeth. I''m sober. Seeing Han Fei coming, two lines of clear tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. His gratitude was expressed in his words.


    "Well! You need to hold it, or you''ll give the medicine! If she doesn''t drink, I''ll have to feed her mouth to mouth - Hey hey - Gaga -- "


    Han Fei even regretted that he came too soon. He should wait a little longer. After the two girls were completely unconscious, he flattened their bodies, kissed them first, touched them, and finally saved people.


    In this way, when they wake up, they have to thank themselves. That''s good.


    Han Feiyue wanted to be more beautiful and couldn''t wait to stretch out his hands¡ª¡ª


    "Pa Pa!"


    As soon as the back of the hand hurt, a clear voice sounded. Han Fei subconsciously withdrew his hand and saw Xiong Ke staring at himself with a clear and handsome face.


    "I hold her and can give medicine!" Xiong Keqing''s chest fluctuated and his teeth itched with anger. If Han Fei hadn''t begged, when he saw Han Fei reaching out to grab the girl''s chest, he must have thrown out his flying sword and chopped off his dirty hands.


    How can a man like Han Fei be a little turtle! The character is so bad that it''s not as good as Zhu Qingqing!


    "Oh!" Pants off, but the beauty ran away. Without taking advantage of it, Han Fei rolled his eyes and said powerlessly, "this tea is the antidote. One cup for each person will take effect in a quarter of an hour!"


    After that, Han Fei got up, looked out of the window with his back and hands, and looked at Xiong Keqing''s hurried rescue.


    However, Han Fei''s back was in his hands behind him, clasping the deadly nail, and was ready to work hard at any time.


    A powerful divine power locked Han Fei''s eyes and looked at him repeatedly. At the moment, Han Fei was like a child standing naked in the cold wind, shivering, even his eyes didn''t dare to blink!

 Chapter 767

    A quarter of an hour is very short for Xiong Keqing, who is busy saving people; However, for Han Fei, this quarter of an hour is too long!


    "Poop!"


    The powerful divine sense disappeared. Han Fei''s legs softened and sat on the bamboo chair. The spiritual power of Dantian seemed to be hollowed out, and the viscera were tangled together as if locked by an iron chain. It was very uncomfortable.


    Zhu was sober, and the other four were sober. However, there was no gratitude in the eyes they looked at Han Fei, and even the anger was worse than before.


    "But younger martial sister Qing''s saving grace, we will remember it for five years. If there is any assignment in the future, we will try our best to help! "


    One of the girls. His cold eyes swept Han Fei and bowed down to thank Xiong Keqing for saving his life.


    The other four people followed suit one after another, and then left resolutely without looking at Han Fei.


    "You -- not me --"


    Xiong Keqing''s expression was a little embarrassed. Blushing cheeks ran up to the stairs and wanted to help Han Fei explain, but Zhu Qing and others couldn''t listen.


    Xiong Keqing had no choice but to smile bitterly. If he hadn''t insisted on helping, Zhu Qing and the five of them wouldn''t hate Han Fei so much. Han Fei provided the antidote, but he was misunderstood. What did he do!


    Han Fei looked tired and ignored these irrelevant things. Sometimes saving people is like this. If you are not timely, the other party will hate you more. This is like a secular patient, who is obviously bad at his own habits. Caught a bad disease, but finally blamed the doctor for his incompetence.


    A bad disease is easy to cure, but a man''s heart is difficult to cure.


    Many times, if you beat the other party to the ground and beg for mercy, or take back the dagger when you are about to pierce the other party''s throat, the effect may be better.


    Zhu Qing is not poisoned here. The pretext of smelling poison powder poisoning is just used to deal with Xiong Keqing.


    Han Fei felt strange when Zhu Qing appeared at the entrance of the stairs. Zhu Qingming is a person, but Han Fei feels two souls.


    This is a very strange feeling. From Zhu Qing''s appearance, this feeling was very strong, as if a shadow had entered Zhu Qing''s body and controlled his words and deeds.


    In a sense, Han Fei didn''t fight Zhu Qing, but the soul. The first time Zhu Qing was beaten, Han Fei could obviously feel the anger of the soul, so he rushed up again and attacked the second time.


    The second time, the green leaves of the teacup shook, not because Zhu Qing became strong, but because the soul fled from the window.


    Zhu Qing''s two missing teeth are the root of all the problems. That''s where his soul is hidden.


    Zhu Qing''s purple black blood diffused toxins, and the four people who came with him were poisoned and fell down. That''s why.


    In fact, these five people will not die even if they are not saved, but they will suffer more pain. They will be fine in half a month.


    Han Fei didn''t want to save her. That''s why. On the one hand, I want to warn Zhu Qing and others to fear themselves; On the other hand, it is also to avoid adding trouble to themselves during the general assembly.


    However, Xiong Keqing must be saved, and Han Fei had to do it.


    Which pot of Lingcha put an antidote pill, which Han Fei specially placed after he found Zhu Qing abnormal. Dissolved in spirit tea, it helps Xiong Keqing without leaving traces.


    All this, Han Fei did not leave a trace. In other words, in the uncertain situation at that time, it was best to do so.


    Xiong Keqing only sees the surface of Han Fei. She may never know the other side of Han Fei.


    The attitude of Zhu Qing and others was beyond Xiong Keqing''s expectation. After they had planned to save people, they would thank Han Fei''s Xiong Keqing. They vaguely felt that they had done a wrong thing.


    Zhu Qing''s family ancestor is the ancestor of Yuan Ying period. If he goes back to gossip, Han Fei may be in trouble.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Xiong Keqing went to the table, hesitated a little, and then sat down.


    "That''s right!" In the Xiuzhen world, everyone is selfish. There are not many good people like Xiong Keqing. Han Fei smiled bitterly, opened his eyes and nodded to confirm Xiong Keqing''s practice.


    "I''m not a little turtle!" Before Xiong Keqing could speak, Han Fei took the lead in answering. Although he was lying, he breathed a sigh of relief for no reason.


    "Oh!" Hearing Han Fei''s answer, Xiong Keqing was slightly stunned. In the depths of his eyes, these regrets surged, "I don''t have a sister!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, looked at Xiong Keqing and squirmed his lips. Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    If it weren''t for Zhu Qing, the conversation tonight would not be like this. Even, it might leave perfect memories in each other''s hearts. However, many times, even those powers are difficult to predict what will happen in the next second.


    "Goodbye!" Look at the time. It''s almost dawn. Xiong Keqing quickly stood up, said goodbye in a clear voice and left with a regretful look.


    My first date with a man ended in a way that was neither happy nor sad, according to my expectation. It shouldn''t be like this!


    Isn''t he a little turtle? Then why can he relieve the poison of Zhu Qing and others? Did he lie?


    A quarter of an hour ago, Xiong Keqing was sure that Han Fei was not a little turtle. However, when she went downstairs, her idea wavered again. Even, deep in his heart, he was more convinced that Han Fei was the little turtle he hated.


    "Huhu -" the morning wind blew the window lattice and made a not pleasant sound. Han Fei didn''t leave. He sat there and enjoyed the scenery outside the window.


    The little stone was full and fell asleep on the table.


    "A pot of spirit tea is his treat!" There was no sound of footsteps or breathing. There was a bloodless young face in front of Han Fei. At the moment, his soul piercing eyes were staring at Han Fei, and a joking smile was hanging around his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye is so stingy?" Han Fei still looked out of the window and looked calm. There was no slightest tension.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei robbed the Fang family and won''t spare a pot of spirit tea if he gets so many spirit stones!"


    If someone sees two people sitting together, he will be surprised to open his mouth and be speechless.


    Ghost eye is the idol of all Jindan ancestors, usually. With a cold appearance, how could ghost eye drink tea with Han Fei?


    "Then don''t I take advantage of it? A pot of spirit tea can solve the problem!" Ling tea was placed on the table. Han Fei naturally picked up the teapot and filled it for the ghost eye.


    "Think of the beauty!" Ghost eye picked up the teacup and rolled his eyes¡° If it weren''t for you. Those spirit stones of the Fang family are mine! If it weren''t for you, the grass would be mine! "


    The ghost eye''s eyes fell on the sleeping stone, flashing greed and burning.


    "The magic power of ghost eyes is really extraordinary! Admire! "


    Although Lingcha is delicious, it depends on who you drink with. The pure and lovely Xiong Keqing sitting opposite is quite different from the ferocious ghost eyes.


    "Ghost sister has nothing to do with you!" Han Fei, who was smiling a moment ago, suddenly became serious, stared at the ghost eye and suddenly asked questions.


    "That''s my sister!" Unexpectedly, ghost eye nodded without hesitation, "because we are all called ghosts, that''s why you ask. Since you ask, I''ll answer. If that ghost girl is very old, you can be my mother! "


    When he said this, the ghost eye looked serious. However, he told jokes, but it was not funny at all.


    "Then why do you care so much about Xiong Keqing! I''m not tired after spending the night in the open air? "


    "Not tired!"


    The conversation between them was really disharmonious. Han Fei is not a good problem initiator, and ghost eye won''t chat with him to explain in detail. Two people have a sentence, not a sentence of communication, more than three sentences, a topic is over.


    Can''t stop. Because they are both smart people and don''t like talking nonsense, because it''s a waste of time.


    "Yours!" A porcelain vase, sealed, containing a small amount of leaves of shaped grass. Han Fei knew that ghost eye didn''t come to drink tea. He took out a bottle and pushed it in front of ghost eye.


    The spirit power has not been restored, and Han Fei has no second choice. I have to say that ghost eye is very smart because he chose the best time.


    Ghost eye''s palm still held the tea cup, his sleeve shook, and the porcelain bottle was received in the storage ring.


    At the foot of Erhu mountain. When the ghost eye suddenly attacked the rock beast, Han Fei took the opportunity to leave with a small stone.


    The huge rock beast body covered Han Fei and blocked the sight of the ghost eye. However, even if such a careful escape plan has been concealed from Tianjue, it has not been concealed from the ghost eye.


    When Han Fei appeared in Yihu mountain, ghost eye knew who the escaped man was. As for whether God knows or not, it has nothing to do with the ghost eye.


    However, the ghost eye must get the shaped grass, because it is very important for his ghost eye magic power.


    "Is that enough?" Han Fei smiled gently and asked enthusiastically. Like a brother for many years, his eyes were full of deep affection.


    "Not enough!" Ghost eye''s voice was flat and cold. "A bottle of shaped grass wants to change your life. Is shaped grass too precious, or is your life worthless?"


    "Well! Give you another bottle! " Han Fei took out another porcelain vase, and the muscles on his face twitched. "Elder martial brother ghost eye, the shaped grass is very small, you can''t go too far!"


    "Not enough!" The ghost eye took it away as before, and then asked for it still cold.


    "Really not much! The last bottle! " Han Fei gnashed his teeth, took out a bottle of shaped grass and pushed it to the ghost eye. The sweat on his forehead came down.


    "Not enough!" The ghost turned his eyes and said, "God, it belongs to me!"


    "--" Han Fei''s tears are running down. These are all spirit stones. It hurts to go out, but can you succeed if you don''t give them?


    So, the previous scene was staged one after another. Until dawn, the two people left one after another. It''s just that when he left, Han Fei didn''t seem so painful and ghost eye wasn''t so happy

 Chapter 768

    Back at his residence, Han Fei closed the door. After the heart clearing formula worked, Han Fei appeared at the head of the bed.


    Feeling the shaking of the bed, Baili Yan opened her eyes and was relieved to see Han Fei lying beside her.


    Han Fei looked very tired. He didn''t even have the strength to joke. The ghost eye was too difficult to deal with. He blackmailed ten bottles of shaped grass. When he left, he asked for ten storage bags full of spirit stones.


    Han Fei was very angry. He was blackmailed for the first time since his debut. However, Han Fei was not angry again. If Tianjue came today, he might not be able to come back.


    "Hurt?" Bai Liyan sat up, touched Han Fei''s pulse and carefully checked it. Nothing unusual. However, Han Fei''s face is not very good-looking and his mood seems to be bad.


    "No!" Taking advantage of the situation and holding Bai Li Yan''s hand, Han Fei breathed a long sigh of relief and briefly repeated the things encountered in the competition.


    of course. Han Fei slightly changed his invitation to Xiong Keqing for tea. In order to show that he was handsome and attractive, Xiong Keqing begged for tea. Because it was difficult to be generous, he agreed.


    "It''s interesting that ghost eye is such a person!" The mysterious ancestor locked Han Fei and really startled Bai Liyan. As for why the other party didn''t do it again, even if Bai Liyan is smart, he can''t think of why. Hearing that the ghost eye appeared when Han Fei''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, Bai Li Yan''s little hand shook slightly.


    Those famous ancestors, when they do things. May consider a lot, so it''s not terrible. The old monster hidden in the dark may have flown to Han or to Huaxing grass.


    Relatively speaking, ghost eyes are more terrible. Ghost eye, a rising monk, likes to take risks in order to quickly improve his accomplishments. In order to achieve their own goals, they can do everything.


    "If it were me, I would kill and seize the treasure!" Han Fei was also terrified. At that time, his spiritual power was almost exhausted and was seen through by the ghost eye. However, the ghost eye didn''t kill and seize treasure, which surprised Han Fei most.


    "If he kills you, trouble will lead to himself. Now that he has the chemical grass, he can threaten you at any time. What''s wrong? If my guess is right, the ghost eye should also be hurt! "


    Han Fei worked hard and almost couldn''t come back. If Han Fei dies in the hands of ghost eye, he may end up in a different space. Thinking of this, Baili Yanran thanked ghost eye instead. Not to mention ten bottles of shaped grass, she gave everything to ghost eye. Baili Yanran didn''t feel bad either.


    "It''s possible! But I didn''t dare to bet! Although Tianjue and ghost eye had a fierce fight in erhu ridge, their cultivation would not hurt both. I think there must be something unique about ghost eye killing. He may be worried that Wu Yunwei and others will find traces after killing me. Moreover, even if I was not discovered by Wu Yunwei and others, my death will arouse people''s doubts about the whereabouts of Huaxing grass, and then. Ghost eye not only can''t keep the shape of grass, but also lead to trouble! "


    "Yes!" Baili Yanran nodded, and his eyes twinkled with appreciation. It is no accident that Han Fei can live. If Han Fei chooses to run away when the ghost eye appears, this may not be the result.


    "You were right to choose to stay in the teahouse. I don''t know what the magic power of ghost eye is. But I guess he must be afraid of you, so he took such a compromise! "


    "By the way, the ten bottles of shaped grass you gave are all true?" Baili smiled and stared at Han Fei¡° Huaxing grass is very important to Xiaohei. With your character, you can''t give it all to the ghost eye! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei kneaded Bai Li Yan''s tender white hand and asked angrily, "at the moment of life and death, living is the most important thing. How dare I hide it. Of course, give the ghost eye ten bottles! "


    "Real?" Baili Yan''s smile was even worse, "do you think I''m a ghost eye?"


    "Are you kidding! You think I''m stupid! " While talking, Han Fei threw out a storage bag, quickly opened it and put it in front of Baili Yanran.


    In storage bags as like as two peas, hundreds of identical porcelain bottles were displayed.


    "--" Baili smiled at Han Fei with a smile, raised his index finger, pointed to Han Fei''s forehead, and gave an angry white eye.


    "It was a little late to collect the chemical grass. At that time, the flowers and herbs like small trees almost turned into powder, so I could only collect them in porcelain bottles. At that time, there were not many large porcelain bottles around, so they were collected with these small bottles. These vials originally contained leaf herbs, and the space was very limited. So I packed so many bottles. Unexpectedly, I hit the wrong one. Hey, hey -- "


    Han Fei was angry. It was not the ten bottles of shaped grass that ghost eye took away, but because of his carelessness and carelessness, he almost lost his life.


    "The ten bottles taken by ghost eye add up to one bottle, and I''m sure he can''t distinguish the leaves of those transformed grass at all. Because when I collect chemical grass. There are clover in those bottles. Although there are different kinds, they have similar aroma and shape. Ghost eye doesn''t even know which piece of grass is shaped unless he asks an alchemist to help him! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Thinking of the ghost eye opening the bottle and gaping, Han Fei was happy and proud. Even because of his happiness, Han Fei''s tears came out.


    Han Fei was playing tricks when he was alive and dead. Wouldn''t Han Fei be very dangerous if he was exposed by the ghost eye on the spot?


    However, then again, even if you change hundreds of Li Yan, you will also be fooled.


    Ghost eye is too conceited! no To be exact, ghost eye is too smart, so he is conceited. Think Han Fei dare not play tricks. You have to admit defeat.


    "Don''t take risks next time! These extraneous things will disappear if they are gone. They can be found back in the future. Why take a risk! "


    Baili Yan was angry and smiled, but he still seriously told Han Fei not to take risks in the future.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded obediently and agreed, playing with Bai Li Yan''s little hand¡° At that moment, I didn''t even have the power to return to the Xuanwu ring. I''m most worried about you. What if I''m gone and you live alone all your life! For you and the children, I won''t take risks in the future! "


    Listen to the first half. It''s very moving. After listening to the second half of the sentence, Baili Yanran rushed to Han Fei and raised her pink fist to beat him.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei let Baili Yanran beat him and took advantage of him.


    A quarter of an hour later, they lay in bed hugging each other and talked about the next thing.


    "We must become strong enough to make others fear!" When he said this, Han Fei looked serious. "In the middle of Jindan, it''s still too weak. Even though I am the ancestor of Yuanying, I am still a mole ant in the eyes of those old monsters in Abbot mountain. Yan Ran, we must build our own power! "


    "I agree!" Bai Li Yan nodded frequently, and little stars twinkled in her eyes. An ambitious man is worthy of himself. In the past, this was the main reason why bailiyan hesitated to stay with Han Fei.


    Han Fei is mature. In other words, after such a crisis, Han Fei''s determination to become stronger is more firm.


    "The first round of competition is expected to take three days. After the first round of competition, I will definitely rest and adjust for two days. So we have five days. In these five days. I need to go back to white tiger college to do something. "


    After the integration of Baihu college last time, 30000 Qi training disciples were managed by Han Fei.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, these young people all have accomplishments in the middle and late stages of Qi practice. According to the previous rules of Tianmo sect, these people can only do chores after entering Tianmo sect. When Han Fei handed over his core and elite disciples to Lei Zhen and Yang Bufan, he had already considered the future of these people.


    These 30000 people are usually trained by Gao Dazhuang, and Han Fei only cares about them occasionally. The early physical training has been completed. Some disciples who are not loyal to Han Fei have been secretly cleared out, and then new people have been added.


    Han Fei has been waiting for the opportunity. Get these 30000 people into a different space without leaving a trace.


    But it was not thirty or three hundred, but thirty thousand. The transfer will take two or three days. Moreover, this is not the most troublesome. The key is how to deal with the aftermath after the 30000 people suddenly disappeared?


    Now, almost everyone knows that Han Fei came to participate in the golden elixir disciple competition. If the 30000 disciples disappear without God''s knowledge, Wu Yunwei will have doubts and blame, but there is nothing he can do about Han Fei.


    In Xiuxian mainland, the only person Han Fei trusts is Bai Li Yan Ran. If Han Fei leaves Jiuhu ridge, the target is too big. No matter how careful he is, he is easy to be found. However, if Bai Liyan leaves with the Xuanwu ring and Han Fei hides in it, he can return to the white tiger college without knowing it.


    After Han Fei finished his plan, Bai Liyan asked some questions. After they carefully discussed and deduced all the details, Han Fei took the time to restore his spiritual power and was ready to implement it immediately.


    However, the spiritual power in the cabin was not strong enough, so Han Fei took Bai Liyan to the dark sea to practice.

 Chapter 769

    Little stone woke up and saw Bai Li Yan. He immediately smiled and was ready to rush up warmly to offer cordial condolences.


    "Sit, don''t move!" Seeing that the small stone wanted to jump at Baili Yanran and his eyes were still squinting, Han Fei grabbed the small stone, snorted coldly, and forced him to sit down beside him.


    "Little stone? That''s an interesting name! " Since becoming a woman, Baili Yanran''s maternal complex has been rampant. She has always wanted to have a child for Han Fei. After tossing with Han Fei for several times without results, Baili Yanran simply doesn''t want to.


    The Little Black Hawk has grown up now. He is not as cute as before. He flirts around. Sometimes he can only see it once a few days. The small stone is square. Although it looks as ugly as Han Fei, it is small. Moreover, the facial expressions are very funny, no matter how you look at it. Like a naughty child.


    "Sister Yanran, you are so beautiful! Last night, the host had tea with sister Keqing and reached out to touch sister Xiong''s chest. It was disgusting -- "


    Little stone''s mouth was covered. Han Fei was so angry that his face turned red and pressed it fiercely.


    "Shut up. Another nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll break your mouth! "


    Han Fei regretted more and more. He shouldn''t have kept the small stone by his side. This eater is more greedy than the little black eagle. Moreover, he likes to stare and tell lies.


    Because the head is square and upright, giving people a sense of honesty. It is definitely an expert in cheating women.


    "Let go! Don''t bully it! " Bai Liyan stood up, quickly broke Han Fei''s hand, held the small stone in his arms, and ran to a place five meters away to sit down.


    "Scared the hell out of me! It scared me! It''s nice of you to be a sweet sister! " The little stone looked wronged, but his square head leaned against his crisp chest.


    "You dare!" Han Fei pointed to the little stone''s head and shouted, "Yan Ran. This little stone is a coyote. He takes advantage of you! "


    "You are the coyote! You''re a coyote! You not only stare at Keqing sister''s chest, but also want to hold two other beautiful sisters. You also want to give them artificial respiration. Finally, Keqing sister stopped you! Moreover, you secretly drugged sister Keqing and wanted to do dirty things... "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment, and even felt that his head was hit by a hammer.


    If Xiaoshi''s nonsense surprised Han Fei, how did he know what he thought? It shocked Han Fei. How did this happen? Some thoughts, I just think, this little stone knows? Some things didn''t happen at all. How could this little stone know.


    "So!" Baili Yanran looked at the small stone, then looked at Han Fei, and chose to believe the former¡° I said how to take out the small stone. I was afraid I knew something! To be honest, I can forgive you, otherwise, hum -- "


    Little stone''s language is a logical ability, which is completely out of proportion to his body and IQ. According to the truth, the young rock beast can''t speak at all. Therefore, it is certain that the small stone in front of him must be the seed of sliding grass.


    "You - you -" Han Fei pointed to the small stone and had nothing to say.


    "Sister Yanran, what I said is true! If the master hits me, you''ll help me, won''t you? " The little stone made a grimace and talked to Han Fei nuzui. Then he flapped his wings and fell on Bai Li Yan''s shoulder. He looked like a villain.


    "Don''t worry! If he bullies you, my sister will beat him for you! If you don''t feel at ease, will you follow your sister? " The small stone''s rocky skin gives people a cool and cold feeling. Bailiyan has a cold personality and doesn''t like cartoon dolls. It''s more than that that that makes Baili Yanran more moved. Small stone''s IQ seems not low. Therefore, Bai Liyan likes small stone uncontrollably and is ready to take it as his own.


    As for Han Fei, he said no. It doesn''t matter. Bai Liyan believes that Han Fei will not refuse as long as he wants. Otherwise, don''t want to go to bed in the future!


    "Here you are! Send you! " Han Fei is relieved. He puts the little stone there. He can rest assured. He takes this trouble around every day and wastes a lot of spirit stones. Let''s not say that he will be sued for picking up girls. It''s better to deal with it quickly.


    "No!" Little stone refused seriously, "sister Yanran, although I like you, I can''t follow you. You are so beautiful and I look ugly. It will affect you! "


    "Little stone, you are so cute! This little mouth can really talk! " Bai Li Yan''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, "I''m not afraid. Will you follow your sister?"


    "I know I''m ugly. It seems that I can be saved!" Han Feile heard little stone telling the truth. Heartfelt pleasure.


    "No!" The little stone again categorically refused, "I want to follow the uglier people, so that I can have self-confidence! Moreover, the uglier person also likes to pretend to be cool, handsome and cheat girls. I have to keep an eye on it for you. Otherwise, if he catches any bad problems, it will be bad! "


    "--" Han Fei is completely messy, his head is buzzing and his eyes are burning!


    What do you mean, uglier people? What is playing cool and handsome? What do you mean to catch a bad disease!


    What kind of monster is this? How does it know everything? Han Fei is now a little suspicious. Nine times out of ten, the seed of Huaxing grass has stayed in a brothel.


    "That''s right!" Little Stone said so, Baili Yanran really moved. Han Fei wandered alone. He was really worried. Han Fei didn''t know what he had done and whether he owed a romantic debt. If you are secular, you can also use the intelligence network of the shadow group to monitor Han Fei. In Xiuxian mainland, I knew nothing about what Han Fei did.


    This greasy guy. If one day you deceive yourself and you don''t know, it''s not very troublesome!


    "Yan Ran, it --" Han Fei was so crazy that he felt it necessary to remind Bai Liyan that such a lovely little stone would be better to stay with her.


    "It''s settled. You follow the master and help your sister stare at him. You can''t let him hold other sisters or hold hands. We should always remind him not to mess around and not to get sick, okay? "


    "Good! I promise to finish the task! Sweet sister. Am I smart? "


    "Smart!"


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat spirit stone. The master has a lot. He won''t give it to me!"


    "Don''t worry, sister, here you are!"


    So, Han handed over several storage bags, and then looked at the small stone and bit his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney like a hamster holding corn!


    The whole world was finally quiet. I raised my hand and touched my forehead. It was all sweat!


    "Xiao Fei, let''s go there and have a chat!" Baili Yanran came forward, grabbed Han Fei''s arm, turned his head and said to the small stone, "stay there, don''t run around, sister Yanran said a few words to the big brother!"


    "Well! Click! " With the small stone of the spirit stone, the head is not too much. It is like eating turnips. It divides three into five, and chirps to eat a middle-grade spirit stone. Then he reached for the next piece.


    Han feibai Yanran dragged it to the distance. A moment later, there were bursts of wails. When he came back, his white arm had many green and purple marks like plum blossoms!


    "Little bastard, you wait!" Rubbing his arm. While staring round his eyes, Han Fei really wanted to take out his flying sword and chop the small stone!


    However, Han Fei couldn''t do that, because Bai Li Yan looked at the small stone lovingly, and even fed the small stone to eat the spirit stone himself!


    It''s not fair! Think about the past. Baili Yanran didn''t feed a few things like this. Han Fei was very crazy in his heart!


    "Sister Yan Ran, shall we give our brother some Lingshi to eat?" The little stone was soon full. He touched his stomach with his hands and turned his eyes around. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, raised his hand and looked at Han Fei happily.


    "I don''t eat!" Han Fei subconsciously shut up and thought about the small stone''s appearance of eating Lingshi. Then he thought about his white teeth and shook his head with a cold face. However, Han Fei soon found himself wrong. Because the little stone flew past him with a spirit stone in his hands and rushed directly to the huge statue.


    "Small stone -" the power of the air wave of the dark sea was clear to bailiyan. Seeing that the small stone rushed to the statue quickly, bailiyan looked anxious to stop it, but Han Fei grabbed his arm and motioned bailiyan to watch the change.


    "Brother! Brother! Big brother, I''m Xiao Yun! " The voice was clear and crisp, suddenly turned into a girl, and put the Buddha, a five or six-year-old girl. The small stone flies very fast. The smell of the dark sea has stepped aside one after another. Even, there is a light green halo of about one meter where the small stone appears.


    "Xiao Yun! Sister! " The sound of vicissitudes. Straight into the sky, the cold words are full of love.


    The statue hundreds of feet high moved, and the ground of the whole different space shook violently. The dark waves roared and rolled. In the distance, countless monsters roared excitedly and ran with their four hooves!


    "I''m Xiao Yun! Big brother, I''ve become a stone man. How can you become a black stone man! Where are our parents? Where are my brothers and sisters? "


    The little stone flapped its wings and struck a green light, rushed directly to the statue and fell on his shoulder.


    Han Fei and Bai Liyan were stunned. Looking at the small stone that climbed to the ear of the statue, they waited quietly.


    The conversation disappeared, and two stone people, one big and one small, seemed to whisper something!


    "Wuwu - Wuwu -" a moment later, a cry came again over the dark sea, "big brother lied, my parents won''t die! They are immortals and will not die! "


    The cry was like a baby, loud and clear for a quarter of an hour. From beginning to end, the dark statue did not say a word.


    Maybe I don''t want to say, maybe I don''t want to say, maybe I can''t say


    Baili Yanran suddenly cried, because at this moment, she thought of grandma Bai Shuxiang, and her heart was convulsed and tangled; Han Fei''s eyes also became red and looked at the sky, because he didn''t know who his parents were!


    "Wuwu..."


    The little stone''s cry echoed intermittently over the dark sea. A wisp of light green light entered the nostrils of the dark statue. Then the little stone suddenly fell asleep and fell down, but it was gently entrusted to Han Fei by a gentle force. That gentle force, with a little nostalgia and sadness, floated around Han Fei and disappeared after uneasy advice.

 Chapter 770

    "Poor little stone!" Baili Yan''s eyes were red, staring at the sleeping stone, and tears were coming out.


    "It''s not dead. Why are you crying!" Han Fei comforted, "it eats too much and sleeps. When it wakes up, it eats again. Rock beasts are like this!"


    "It''s not a rock beast! Even if it looks like it, its IQ is higher than you. It''s certainly not a big and stupid rock beast. According to you, she must be the seed of chemical grass. I heard from the master that because of the anti heaven effect of Huaxing grass, some people have tried to get the seeds of Huaxing grass for cultivation, so that more demons can be transformed into demons and form a demon monk corps, but no one has succeeded since ancient times. "


    "And such a thing?" Han Fei stared at the small stone with bright eyes, "then don''t I have the demon army?"


    "The beauty you want!" Baili Yan immediately became angry, "all the little stones are like this. You still think about it, and human nature? I warn you, if you dare to hurt little stone, I - I - will divorce you! "


    "--" I can see that Bai Li Yan is really angry! Han Fei shrunk his neck and shook his head resolutely. He said angrily, "shit, who dares to hurt the little stone, I''ll fight with it! Later, it will be surnamed Han and called Han Shitou! "


    "Ugly! It''s called Baili stone! " Bai Li Yan''s little face flushed with struggle, and his eyes were filled with mother''s love.


    "Well! All right! " Han Fei took the opportunity to hug Baili Yanran for comfort, and then said, "don''t say, this little stone is very similar to your character, cold. Like your own! "


    "Roll -" Baili Yanran pushed Han Fei away, and the powder fist, with the energy fluctuation, hit Han Fei fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Little stone was unconscious, which also cut off Bai Liyan''s wish to take it away. They stayed in the different space for another half a day. According to the original plan, they went out of the different space together.


    After Bai Liyan put the Xuanwu ring on her finger, the two began to quarrel according to the predetermined script.


    "Han Fei, you beast! During the competition, you run alone. When I came back, I had an affair with Xiong Keqing. Who do you think I am? I warn you, if you dare to flirt again, I''ll turn you into a eunuch! "


    If you don''t practice repeatedly in different space, Baili Yanran is really not used to tearing her throat and swearing. In order to avoid the suspicion of outsiders, the two must quarrel, so that bailiyan will not be suspected by outsiders if she leaves alone.


    "Sweet, you --"


    "You what you! Han Fei, have you been unhappy with me for a long time, dating Xiao Fengjiao in private and drinking tea with Xiong Keqing, so you''re not afraid to choke on water and kill you with thunder! "


    "--" Han Fei stared. According to the preset script, Bai Liyan should have slammed the door and left. Why did she add her own lines.


    Moreover, Bai Liyan''s enjoyment with a slender waist at the moment is not like acting, full of gunpowder.


    "Yan Ran, I -" Han Fei blinked desperately, pointed to the door and motioned that Bai Li Yan Ran could go.


    "You want to drive me away now, don''t you? OK, Han Fei, after I leave today, unless you kneel down in public and beg me, otherwise. Don''t expect me back! " Bai Li Yan, with a pretty face and frost, pointed to Han Fei, scolded angrily, blinked, and motioned Han Fei to enter the ring.


    "No! Sweet, don''t go -- "


    Han Fei wailed a few times. After feeling that someone was eavesdropping outside, he shouted, "if you leave, I can only practice in isolation and prove my innocence. From now on, I won''t see any other women -- "


    Han Fei''s words stopped abruptly and his body disappeared in an instant. Baili Yanran opened the door, slammed it hard, closed it, and walked away with an angry face.


    Lei Zhen and Yang Bufan came out. Seeing Baili Yanran leave, Han Fei didn''t come out to catch up. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Each returned to his own residence and didn''t dare to disturb Han Fei at this time. At the same time, he told other disciples not to disturb the dean''s retreat in recent days.


    The quarrel between Han Fei and Bai Liyan spread in a small range. The door of Han Fei''s bamboo building is closed. Everyone thinks that Han Fei is practicing in isolation and preparing for the golden elixir period, disciple Dabi.


    However, that night, a dark shadow appeared outside Han Fei''s window. After pushing the window in, he left quietly. Even Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen in the later stage of Jindan did not find anyone entering.


    As time went by, the competition went on step by step.


    The Yuanying ancestor who secretly attacked Wu Yunwei has not been found. Where the people of the skeleton sect are hiding still needs to be searched secretly. Wu fan is secretly responsible for this.


    The competition among the disciples of the golden elixir period began. In addition to appearing on the first day, Wu Yunwei and other ancestors of the yuan infant period spent more time in closed meditation in the bamboo building.


    Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang, two old monsters in the out of body period, did not even show their faces once. On the day of the formal competition, the two said a few high sounding words in the way of voice transmission, and then there was no sound.


    There are 3000 disciples in the middle and early stage of Jindan and more than 2000 disciples in the later stage of Jindan. After repeated competition, the sky of Jiuhu mountain was illuminated by the glittering light of flying sword magic weapon.


    Different from the disciples'' competition in the foundation building period, there are no restrictions on the competition of the ancestors in the golden elixir period. You can use all your skills before you win. During the competition, if there are casualties, zongmen will not be held accountable.


    On the first day, we had fun competing with each other. With the progress of the competition, the competition process is becoming more and more intense. In almost every competition, people were injured, and even dozens of golden elixir ancestors fell every day.


    The cultivation world of the law of the jungle respects its strength. Those friars who died miserably can blame not only their own ability, but also who?


    Tianjue, ghost eye, Liu Tiangang, Zhang Fengyu, Xiao Fengjiao and other experts easily beat their opponents to advance to the next round of competition. But, strangely enough, this time. Several masters were very kind and didn''t kill their opponents.


    "Die!" On the central platform, Nangong Xiang jumped high, and a blue and black breath waved from his palm, enveloping behind a late ancestor of the golden elixir. Make a monster roar.


    "The golden elixir! This -- how could it be! " There was a startling cry from the crowd. I couldn''t believe that the blue and black breath shrouded my opponent. Then, a white light flashed, and Nangong Xiang''s flying sword cut many people''s necks.


    "Dong Dong -" the bloody head fell to the ground and rolled to Nangong Xiang''s feet. He raised his feet angrily and angrily and stepped down hard.


    "Pooh!" The sound of watermelon cracking sounded, the skull cracked and blood splashed. Nangong Xiang''s white Taoist robe is stained with red and white things. It''s terrible!


    All the onlookers froze. One moment, he was shocked by Nangong Xiang''s cultivation. The next moment, he was shocked by Nangong Xiang''s ruthlessness.


    Is this nangongxiang? In everyone''s impression, Nangong Xiang is gentle and gentle. Even if he takes the competition, he always points to the end. Sometimes, after the competition, Nangong Xiang will go to the other party and give some advice.


    However, Nangong Xiang has completely changed!


    Just now, he could not kill each other. Even if you kill each other, there''s no need to destroy each other''s head!


    Anger! The bluish black breath coiled around Nangong Xiang''s body. After a long time, it not only didn''t disperse, but entered Nangong Xiang''s body.


    At this moment, people have an illusion. When the bluish black gas entered Nangong Xiang''s body, people felt that his cultivation seemed to have improved a lot!


    "My husband is great!" Under the competition stage, a hot girl in animal skin skirt clapped her hands.


    Everyone''s eyes converged, looked at the girl in the animal skin skirt, and looked at Nangong Xiang in surprise. How did Tianjiao become a weekend couple with Fang Rui''s daughter on the first day of waizong?


    Hu Xuliang and Fang Rui stood together. A group of people stood beside them. At the moment, they were all cheering for Nangong Xiang''s victory.


    The crowd was silent, and even the disciples who found Nangong Xiang full of hostility. Shut up now. The Fang family has been entrenched in the ten thousand demon Valley for many years and knows the art of controlling animals. The black and blue anger must have something to do with monsters.


    A friar can use any technique as long as he can defeat his opponent. After Nangong Xiang defeated his opponent, some comments came from the crowd, but the comments soon disappeared.


    "This one, tie man won!" On a field not far away, Tieman in the early stage of Jindan defeated a monk in the middle stage of Jindan. The deacon in charge of the competition announced loudly that tie man walked down the stone platform with a dull look.


    "Tie man, Congratulations!" Seeing tie man coming down, Lan Shan came forward with several sisters and smiled to congratulate.


    However, tie man gave Lan Shan a cold look and disappeared through the crowd. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word.


    "Be careful! Worthless! Shanshan used to be so kind to him, but she didn''t want to be his monk. He actually took revenge. He''s really not a man! "


    "Men are like this! Fortunately, Shanshan didn''t choose Tieman, otherwise, she will regret it! "


    "Yes! We''ll never know him again! "


    Lan Shan smiled bitterly. The sisters behind her were angry and talked loudly.


    "Let''s go there and have a look. The competition between Tian Heng and Qi sanguai is about to begin!" Lan Shan turned off the topic and asked several sisters to watch the competition platform in the West.


    But when she left, Lan Shan''s eyebrows were frowned, and her eyes were full of worry. Although Tieman has a good talent, he has not reached the level of surpassing his opponent. Did he also use an unspeakable secret method?


    In the cultivation world, there are many ways to improve cultivation. Some people are obsessed for a moment and take the method of eager for quick success and instant benefit. The final end is very miserable.


    Although it is impossible to have a closer relationship with Tieman, after all, it is similar. Lan Shan wants to catch up and ask. However, Lan Shan''s arm was held by several good sisters. Finally, she had to give up reluctantly and went to see the competition between Tian Heng and Qi sanguai

 Chapter 771

    In the different space, the little black eagle hovered proudly in the air.


    Whenever Han Fei was away, the little black eagle was responsible for patrolling the territory. When he saw a monster approaching the cabin, he immediately dived down, opened his sharp claws and launched a fierce attack.


    Not far away, Heifeng led his family, raised his four hoofs and ran happily. Without Han Fei, the strange space is quiet. Even those roaring monsters have a much lower voice.


    "Whoosh -"


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sight of the little black eagle. A young boy appeared in the open space by the river in surprise and looked around at the strange place.


    "Man?" The little black hawk was so frightened that he even forgot to dive. Han Fei often makes women in different spaces. The little black eagle is used to it. Why do men suddenly appear?


    "Pervert!" The little black eagle turned his eyes. Later, he blushed and spat, "has Han Fei''s taste changed?"


    "Whoosh -"


    Soon, the little black eagle knew he was wrong. Because another young boy appeared in the same position.


    "--" the little black hawk is in a mess, and the feather like the blade is standing up. Is there any foreign invasion?


    The little black hawk is ready for battle, quietly lowers its altitude and is ready to attack. This is our own home. We must resolutely defend it and fight with blood!


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    The next second, two men appeared one after another, wearing snow-white Taoist robes, standing there with the same surprised look.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    ¡­¡­


    next. The little black hawk''s eyes are not enough. One young friar after another appeared by the river. They actually knew each other and had a heated discussion with each other. Even, they lined up and shouted something.


    "Who are you?" The little black eagle hovered in the sky and gradually understood, because they wore the same Taoist robes as Han Fei.


    "Little black eagle, we will be a family in the future! We are all the dean''s people! Ha ha! "


    "Little black eagle, fall down and take me for a ride!"


    "Little black eagle, where''s your monk? The dean said, you are molesting pheasants in the woods! Hey, hey... "


    ¡­¡­


    So, the little black eagle sadly found that he had become the object of molestation. More and more young people gathered, and the river was full of people, laughing heartily.


    At the beginning, these people had a heated discussion. After gathering a thousand people, they lined up in neat lines, centered on the small wooden house, and built exquisite bamboo buildings on the hills miles away.


    The original quiet space has become lively. Some couples are even building their own bamboo buildings alone.


    The next few days were like this. Han Fei didn''t appear by the river until the thirtieth thousand people appeared.


    At the moment, Han Fei looked a little tired, but when he saw the monks all over the mountains, Han Fei''s face was happy!


    Han Fei thought of Nuwa and Pangu. In front of this land, Han Fei was their founding ancestor.


    "Brothers, do a good job," said the dean. There''s everything here. Let''s rely on ourselves, practice as soon as possible, and then do great things together! We black gold hunters are best suited to live in the dark. After the Dean receives the secret task, he will take you out to practice at any time. At that time, you will have a chance to show your strength. Do you know? "


    "I know!" Tall and strong, with a strong voice. Han Fei walked around with his hands on his back, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Finally have their own people, Han Fei happy. However, the cultivation in the later stage of Qi practice is too low.


    Although the ancestors of Jindan period and foundation period are the most ideal, their loyalty can not be guaranteed. Choosing these young people with unlimited potential, loyalty is no problem, but in the short term, combat effectiveness is a problem.


    "Need some equipment!"


    "If they learn to use modern weapons. Everyone carries a rocket launcher or drives a tank to fight, that''s perfect! "


    "Lin Mengxiong''s arsenal should have these things! When I have time, I should go back to the secular world and get Lin youyou by the way to help train the army! It''s really not good. Choose some instructors in Lin Mengxiong''s army, so... Hey... "


    The black gold Hunter organization was finally established. This is Han Fei''s dream for several years. Once it was achieved, he was a little excited.


    "Qiao Qiao should be brought. She will be very happy to see the black gold hunter!"


    "By the way, Zhang Yuqi should also bring it. Although fighting is not good, it can teach these people modern knowledge!"


    "Erya should also get in, and those brothers should also get in! This is too much space. The more people, the better! "


    ¡­¡­


    Walk here and look there. Han Fei, like a rich landlord, inspected the bamboo buildings being built quickly.


    During the Qi training period, the disciples are construction workers and work very efficiently. Some of the first teams have gathered at the moment and are ready to hunt monsters and pick herbs.


    Thirty thousand people were divided into thirty teams.


    Each team has a leader. These thirty commanders have become Han Fei''s disciples and die hard followers.


    In order to ensure the prestige of these commanders, Han Fei equipped them with 30 guards.


    The plan to form a team was put forward by Bai Liyan. After all. So many people, Han Fei alone can''t govern. Confidants must be trained, and then the confidants control the team.


    Moreover, in order to avoid the self-respect of some commanders, the members of 30 teams will rotate according to time. Even these 30 commanders will not stay in a certain team for a long time.


    This practice, Han Fei copied the secular officialdom. Not to mention these illiterate friars, even those officials who have read history books, their nature will be lost and changed because of power, not to mention these people.


    Han Fei discussed with Chen Qiaoqiao about the construction of the black gold Hunter organization. Later, Han Fei learned from the organizational system of the military camp when he lived in Lin Mengxiong military camp.


    Thirty teams need to be subdivided and segmented in function, otherwise. Each team does the same thing, regardless of human and material resources, which is extremely wasteful.


    If 30000 people are transferred to different spaces without detailed planning and considering all problems in advance, it is easy to have infighting and fighting.


    These people. From the moment of entering the different space, it has become Han Fei''s wealth. Han Fei doesn''t want anything to happen to them. Otherwise, won''t his property shrink?


    Two teams with the strongest combat effectiveness were selected and incorporated into law enforcement hunters to mainly replace Han Fei in law enforcement, task allocation and personnel appointment. Two thousand law enforcement hunters. Han Fei personally leads, and Gao Dazhuang is responsible for training at ordinary times.


    The remaining 28 teams are set up according to the scale of 7000 people per department. In the future, if there are more personnel to be added, each department will be supplemented to 10000 people. After the ten teams are fully established, the squadron leader and brigade leader will be elected.


    The four divisions, also named after hunters, are called black iron hunters, bronze hunters, silver hunters and gold hunters.


    These four hunters usually take turns to do some daily affairs, and the other three hunters practice. In this way, it not only avoids everyone from seizing resources, but also ensures the stability of cultivation time.


    In order to ensure that monks who enter here do not fill their pockets. Before entering the different space, everyone handed over the storage bag. In each person''s hand, except for a flying sword, all other items were confiscated and kept.


    All the prey and medicinal materials obtained by the hunter organization in different spaces belong to the black gold Hunter organization, and then the law enforcement Hunter distributes them according to the contribution.


    Standing on the cabin and looking around the hot crowd around, Han Fei felt that the responsibility on his shoulder had increased a lot.


    People grow up under pressure. Han Fei may not realize that his childish and ridiculous idea will come true one day. And it also became the starting point for him to become a strong man.


    Thirty commanders are responsible for everything in the different space. After Han Fei gives instructions, he leaves the different space.


    Thirty thousand Qi training disciples suddenly disappeared. It''s hard to say whether they will annoy Wu Yunwei. What Han Fei has to do is to clean up the evidence that may be left.


    When Han Fei came out of the strange space, Bai Liyan was already in Wanyao valley. After Han Fei put on the Xuanwu ring, the two quietly returned to their respective houses. Waiting for the second round of drawing.


    "Has anyone been here?" Entering the room, Han Fei frowned slightly. In this plan, the most likely problem is the residence. On the one hand, Yang Bufan must know that he didn''t go out in the bamboo building. On the other hand, Han Fei is also worried that someone will find that he is not there when he leaves.


    Han Fei stood at the door and felt it quietly. This is an intuition that someone came and left only a few traces.


    Han Fei''s eyes finally locked on the south facing window. The position of the window lattice was a little broken. It was a flaw deliberately left by Han Fei. A small piece of sawdust could not fall when the window was closed.


    The visitor was very careful and searched the whole room without leaving any flaws. If Han Fei didn''t leave a mark in advance, or if he was a little careless, he might have ignored it.


    Han Fei thought for a moment, turned and walked out of the room, and the sound of opening the door was deliberately loud.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yang Bufan stepped out quickly, looking anxious.


    Does Yang Bufan already know? According to reason, Yang Bufan won''t know about the disappearance of 30000 disciples so soon. Seeing Yang Bufan coming, Han Fei was shocked on the surface, but he was worried about mistakes.


    Yang Bufan is Wu Yunwei''s man. He has only one mission in white tiger College - to monitor Han Fei''s every move.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, something urgent?" Han Fei pretended to be surprised and frowned without looking nervous.


    Yang Bufan arched his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what''s going on. The leader has urged me three times. If you don''t come out, I''m afraid I''ll rush in. Now that you''re out of the customs, go there quickly. I heard that Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace sent people! "


    "Oh!" It had nothing to do with 30000 disciples. Han Fei sighed a sigh of relief. After nodding, he walked slowly outside the bamboo building.

 Chapter 772

    When you go to Wu Yunwei''s residence, you must pass through the place where there are many business houses. After the first round of competition, draw lots two days after finishing. For a few days, from the moment I opened my eyes, I watched the fight, and everyone was tired of it.


    The short two-day rest gave everyone a sigh of relief. It''s a good thing to go out and have a look, have a chat, supplement magic weapons and pills, and take preventive measures.


    The monks who were promoted to the second round, excluding those disciples who were promoted but injured and could not participate in the competition, finally decided to participate in the competition, but there were less than 2000 people. Moreover, there was an odd number again.


    Teahouses and wine shops are now crowded with men and women. In the sound of laughter, the most talked about is the competition.


    "This time, Han Fei will never be empty. I bet a thousand middle grade spirit stones!"


    "If Han Fei doesn''t have time, he will meet me. Hum! " The drunkard with a spirit jug in his hand sat by the teahouse and shouted.


    "Last time Han feilunkong, it was because senior brother Tianjue didn''t draw lots in person. I heard that senior brother Tianjue took the last sign. Duowei is domineering! "


    "If senior brother Tianjue does it himself, Han Fei won''t have a chance. Senior brother Tianjue is the favorite of heaven. He entered the late stage of Qi training at the age of 15 and built a foundation at the age of 18. His advanced Qiu longmang fell in front of him and took the initiative to recognize the Lord, looking at the whole Tianmo sect. Who has better luck than senior brother Tianjue? "


    "Is elder martial brother ghost eye unlucky?" In the corner, the followers of ghost eye couldn''t listen any more. They rose up, and there was a fierce debate in the teahouse.


    Not only in the teahouse, but also in the place where people gather, the most discussed is who can take the wheel. The first round of Han Fei''s wheel is empty. At the moment, instead of arousing the envy of everyone, it has become an excuse to ridicule Han Fei.


    In the first round, all the disciples of white tiger college were eliminated. Today, almost all the disciples of the golden elixir period who participate in the competition are internal disciples.


    When everyone wants to come, Han Fei will be eliminated if he doesn''t have a chance. Almost everyone is infinitely looking forward to the second round of empty, because then they can enter the top 1000.


    There are tens of thousands of Jindan disciples of Tianmo sect. Being able to enter the top 1000 through competition is more reliable and persuasive than the ranking on the white tiger list.


    However, if you want to rush out of an army of 10000 people, you need to pay a price. The first round of competition was mild, and even magic weapons and talismans were rarely used.


    Entering the second round, the duels between the ancestors in the later stage of Jindan will increase, and the intensity of the fight will inevitably increase.


    The golden elixir disciples of Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion have been selected. At the moment, they are sitting outside Wu Yunwei''s bamboo tower.


    One hundred golden elixir masters in Jiuxian palace, led by Leng cangsheng; The 100 golden elixir masters in Penglai Pavilion were led by Ouyang qinger.


    The cyan camp is dominated by men, and the cultivation is mainly in the later stage of Jindan; There are many women in the red team, and their accomplishments are not inferior.


    As foreign children, they suddenly appeared. Let Wu Yunwei feel pressure.


    Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun also came, but they went directly to Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang''s residence.


    Similarly, Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion have also sent ten Yuanying ancestors respectively. At the moment, they sit in a group in the bamboo building of Yuanying ancestors of Tianmo sect.


    This is provocation! Naked provocation!


    However, in the face of such provocation, Tianmo sect can only greet each other with a smile.


    At the same time, the three immortal sects began to select Jindan disciples to participate in the secret territory test. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace were the first to complete. Now, Tianmo sect is waiting to meet together and start together. Is it wrong?


    you ''re right! At least, in principle, it makes sense. Moreover, according to the agreement of the three immortals, this kind of thing has never been stopped. It''s just, over the years. Nothing like this has ever happened, but it has happened now.


    Wu Yunwei is on pins and needles. However, this matter involves the relationship between the three immortal sects. The final decision needs to be discussed and decided by the ancestors of Abbot mountain.


    It''s almost a day since Leng cangsheng arrived at Jiuhu mountain. The old monsters in the period of getting out of the body and the old monsters in the period of Yuanying have found places to practice, but lengcangsheng and others have nowhere to settle.


    It was a guest. Even if the three immortal sects are not so friendly, Wu Yunwei must be a good master as long as there is no direct conflict.


    However, Wu Yunwei was unable to entertain the 200 golden elixirs in person.


    Anyway, Wu Yunwei is also the leader of neizong and the cultivation of Jindan period. How can I, as an elder, do it myself when I receive the disciples of the golden elixir period?


    It''s not that they can''t receive, but that their identities are not equal.


    Tianjue, ghost eye, Xiao Fengjiao and others have enough identities, but they don''t have any positions and are also not suitable.


    After thinking about it, only Han Fei is the most suitable. Moreover, he will not lose the face of Tianmo sect.


    Last time, Han Fei defeated Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger, and now. Let Han Fei receive them and humiliate them. You can also fight for the voice of Tianmo sect.


    The people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace seemed to have agreed in advance. When they came, they were not domineering, but polite. When you meet a primordial friar, you will take the initiative to salute. However, only ten ancestors of the Tianmo sect had higher accomplishments than them. Many Tianmo sect disciples had to salute them for a long time.


    "Where''s Han Fei? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Standing on the two-story bamboo building and looking down, you can see Leng cangsheng and others sitting on the futon. The mountain wind roared past, lifting the cold long hair, and the angular cheeks were impressive.


    "Elder martial brother Yang heard that younger martial brother Han Fei had gone out a quarter of an hour ago! It should be coming soon! "


    Jiang Zhisheng, Wu Yunwei''s closing disciple, hurried forward and answered respectfully.


    "When is it. He''s still slow! " In the reception hall on the first floor, there were two primordial ancestors of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Although they did not clearly express their dissatisfaction, they were dissatisfied with Tianmo sect''s neglect of Leng cangsheng and others.


    Wu Yunwei is in a hurry. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace came together to find an excuse to provoke. If there is a quarrel with the other two families because of this reception, it is not worth it.


    Moreover, once an incident is triggered, there may be a war between the three immortal sects, which is definitely not what Wu Yunwei wants to see. Similarly, this is not what those old freaks in Abbot mountain want to see.


    After the competition of Jindan disciples, Wu Yunwei was ready to abdicate and give up his position as a leader. In the future, even if the three immortal sects have a war, they do not have to bear criminal responsibility.


    If a war is caused because he has not handled it well, in case the demon sect fails, won''t he become a sinner?


    "Here we are! Younger martial brother Han Fei is coming. I''ll pick him up! " When Wu Yunwei was confused, Jiang Zhisheng, standing at the door, gave an excited report. Without waiting for Wu Yunwei''s orders, he flew down the bamboo building and greeted Han Fei.


    Han Fei took four steps with his hands on his back. He was lying on the small stone on his shoulder.


    On the way, little stone woke up. Han Fei was very happy and tried his best to tease. However, the small stone head was like being beaten by frost. He didn''t even bother to say anything. He paid no attention to the middle grade spirit stone. He was as listless as a seriously ill child.


    "Little stone. You see, it''s said that we have so many people to greet us when we come back! "


    "Open your eyes and see which girl you like. I''ll ask for you myself. I really can''t. I bought them and made you a servant girl''s bed. What do you think? "


    "How about the one in red? Yes, the one sitting in the front! What? Don''t you like it? "


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Leng cangsheng opened his eyes and looked at the past. Han Fei''s finger is pointing to Ouyang qinger.


    At the moment, Ouyang qinger stared at Han Fei, and in her eyes, a majestic sense of killing gushed. Han Fei stared back at Ouyang qinger, with a joke on his mouth.


    "Niu, you live in the open air outside. Go to the house to drink tea with your brother and talk about the price!"


    Han Fei didn''t smile. That''s OK. Suddenly, with such a smile, Ouyang qinger''s eyes burst into flames.


    "Younger martial sister, is he Han Fei?" Ouyang qinger''s arm was pulled, and a young man sitting cross legged beside her turned his head in a cold voice. In his deep eyes, he exuded the coldness of Jiuyou hell.


    When he looked at the eyes, Han Fei''s pupils shrank, and the laughing expression on his face instantly became dignified.


    Although this man is the later cultivation of the golden elixir, he has entered the realm of Yuanying with one foot. At the moment of looking at each other, Han Fei had a strange feeling that he was bitten by a fierce ghost.


    Very strong! Who is he? Han Fei stopped and looked at the man without fear!


    "Kill him and I''ll marry you!" Ouyang qinger''s commitment to gnash her teeth filled the air with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The man smiled, his mouth twitched, showing his white and neat teeth¡° Qing''er said, "younger martial brother lengcangsheng will not want to!"


    "Oh! Brother traceless is really joking. This is about you two. What does it have to do with us? " Leng cangsheng''s face was ugly and his eyes looked angrily at Ouyang qinger. Beside him stood a slim woman with a smile and a smile, full of temptation.


    "How annoying!" The little stone lying on Han Fei''s shoulder reluctantly opened his eyes and complained in a clear voice, "people are still small and don''t want to find a weekend partner!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Han Fei''s shoulder. Two hundred golden elixir ancestors looked at each other so closely that their turbulent divine sense was no less powerful than that of Yuanying ancestors.


    In the air, the spiritual power fluctuated violently, and the hundreds of divine wind blades rushed to Han Fei with dangerous air waves

 Chapter 773

    In the golden elixir period, the ancestors launched an attack. The Reiki attack was the lowest, followed by the divine sense attack, and the most ruthless attack was the divine power attack.


    Opponents with lower accomplishments can attack in the way of Reiki crushing. Divine sense attack can win only as an aid; In the golden elixir period, the ancestors of the same cultivation competed for the power of divine consciousness. Of course, this is in addition to ignoring magic weapons, talismans, arrays and other attacks.


    As for the magic attack, the ancestors of the golden elixir period would only use it in extremely dangerous or life-threatening situations. Moreover, not every ancestor of the golden elixir period has gifted powers. Some people, even if they become the ancestors of Yuanying period, have no magical powers. Some of the ancestors of the golden elixir period had already possessed gifted powers at the moment of the conclusion of the elixir.


    Leaving aside the supernatural powers, divine sense attack is the most commonly used means for disciples in the golden elixir period. In a sense, attacks launched with flying swords, talismans, arrays and puppets test the power of divine consciousness.


    A monk, after entering the golden elixir period, the elixir field was occupied by the golden elixir, and. Under normal circumstances, the golden elixir can run by itself to supplement Reiki into the body.


    After the cultivation of the golden elixir is stable, how to cultivate the mud pill palace is a problem that every ancestor of the golden elixir period must pay attention to.


    On the one hand, the size of the prestige formed by the golden elixir is determined by the richness of the spiritual power, but more often. It is determined by the power of divine consciousness. Moreover, the strength of divine awareness ultimately determines the success rate of childbirth in the future.


    In the golden elixir stage, the stronger the power of divine consciousness, the more flying swords, magic weapons, talismans and arrays you can control. If you ignore the cultivation of the power of divine consciousness, you will not only have no advantage in the competition at the same level, but also be defeated by the powerful friars in the later stage of foundation building.


    Jiuxian palace is dominated by female disciples, mainly practicing Huofeng skill. Therefore, many people''s attention will be attracted by Ouyang qinger and others, ignoring their attention to male disciples.


    However, this is just an illusion of outsiders. In Penglai Pavilion, it occupies the top position of the ranking list. Most of them are male disciples.


    Wuji, formerly known as jinwuji, is Tianjiao, the 10th disciple of Jindan period in Penglai Pavilion. As for Ouyang qinger, who has only the medium-term cultivation of Jindan, he can''t even enter the top 100 now.


    Jin Wuji is less than 30 years old, and the time of Dan knot is roughly the same as Tianjue and ghost eye.


    In Jin Wuji''s eyes, only Tianjue and ghost eye are regarded as opponents for friars under the age of Yuanying. Other so-called Tianjiao can''t even enter the first 100 in the nine fairy palace.


    The last time Ouyang qinger entered the secret place to build a foundation, Jin Wuji was practicing in seclusion. After coming out, the most heard name is Han Fei.


    Han Fei destroys the relationship between Ouyang qinger and lengcangsheng, and Jin Wuji is secretly happy. In recent six months, the relationship between Jin Wuji and Ouyang qinger has become closer.


    This time, on behalf of zongmen, Jin Wuji came to participate in the competition of disciples in the golden elixir period. Jin Wuji has two purposes. On the one hand, strive to kill Leng cangsheng in the secret territory and cut off Ouyang qinger''s idea; On the other hand, kill Han Fei to win Ouyang qinger''s heart.


    As for the enchanting woman, her identity is not simple. In Penglai Pavilion, if you mention the name of Mo Qingcheng, I''m afraid many people can''t laugh.


    Mo Qingcheng, the later cultivation of Jindan, even, she is ready to enter the yuan infant period. She is Leng cangsheng''s elder martial sister. This time, she came to see Han Fei and many demons. At the same time, she also wanted to see Ouyang qinger''s attitude.


    Mo Qingcheng is more than ten years older than Leng cangsheng. It can be said that the early cultivation of Leng cangsheng was taught by Professor Mo Qingcheng. Although they are the relationship between elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers, their private relationship is ambiguous. Even, it is rumored that Leng cangsheng''s cultivation improved so quickly because he practiced the joyous skill with Mo Qingcheng.


    As for the truth, I''m afraid only two people know. However, in Penglai Pavilion, many people know one thing, if someone offends Leng cangsheng. Before long, he will die miserably in the wilderness. The means are cruel and heinous.


    Two hundred golden elixir monks looked at Han Fei at the same time. Han Fei''s face changed instantly and his body retreated several times before he stood firm. Even so, there are still many holes in Han Fei''s brand-new Taoist robe, and even the cloth at the front chest has shown signs of fragmentation.


    Two hundred golden elixirs, looking at such a glance at the same time, of course, would not have such power. However, these two hundred people are full of curiosity and even anger about Han Fei.


    In the secret territory of the foundation period, after Han Fei humiliated two monks, Zuo Fangyuan, Zhao Fengyun and others returned. Being punished by the Pope is certain. After they were punished, they transferred the punishment to the ancestors of Jindan period.


    In order to ensure the victory of this secret place, Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion conducted secret screening six months in advance. The two hundred people in front of them all received cruel training and closed for several months before they came to Tianmo sect.


    Before these people came, they all received the same task - killing Han Fei!


    So, although they just turned around and looked at Han Fei, they released the secret from the bottom of their heart. If only a person''s eyes are full of killing intention, it is not very obvious. However, if two hundred people have the same purpose and look at one person at the same time, the effect is very different.


    In the bamboo building, Wu Yunwei almost screamed out, and even nearly helped when the power of divine knowledge formed a wind blade.


    What a bully! Two hundred people bully Han Fei. It''s shameless!


    However, considering what Han Fei said just now, no one can stand it. however. Hearing these words in Wu Yunwei''s ears, he was very happy.


    Under the attack of 200 people''s divine sense, Han Fei retreated. Jin Wuji''s smile became more ferocious. Killing an ordinary person is really boring. Han Feiyue is powerful. After killing him, his reputation becomes louder and louder.


    "This little monkey is good!" Mo Qingcheng''s eyes were burning and his eyes were hot staring at the small stone. Just now, there was a faint green flash from Han Fei''s body. The source of the green light was this small stone.


    Is this the rock beast Han Fei got in erhu mountain?


    Mo Qingcheng was well informed. When he arrived at Jiuhu mountain, he knew the news that Huaxing grass appeared in erhu mountain. When I first heard it. Mo Qingcheng was startled. In case Tianjue got the transformed grass, his Qiulong Python would become more domineering. At that time, Tianjue would be even more difficult to deal with during the competition in the secret place of the golden elixir period


    Tianjue and ghost eye got nothing in the competition for chemical grass. The Han Fei got the Little Rock beast.


    The green light just now aroused Mo Qingcheng''s strong desire for possession. At the moment, she looked at the small stone and moved slowly to Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t move, just stood where he was. Thinking about the dangerous scene just now, Han Fei didn''t dare to move forward rashly.


    Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger have not only finished Dan, but also reached the middle stage of cultivation. It can be seen that they have not been idle for more than half a year. They have been trying to catch up with each other, and the purpose is self-evident.


    Although they are not the golden elixir of heaven, the power of the golden elixir of earth is equally powerful. Moreover, as the representatives of the two sects. They must have a lot of magic weapons. If you really start, you may not be able to take advantage of it.


    Han Fei''s eyes wandered recklessly in the concave and convex parts of Mo Qingcheng. Looking at the exquisite and attractive curve, Han Fei wanted to meet up, tear up Mo Qingcheng''s clothes, and then press her on the ground.


    This is one that doesn''t need any teasing. As long as you twist your body, it will make a man''s blood.


    "I''m not a monkey! I''m a rock beast, little stone! No, I''m a hundred mile stone! "


    The sleepy little stone was angry when he heard Mo Qingcheng mocking himself. Nimbly climbed up, stood on Han Fei''s shoulder and pointed to Mo Qingcheng. Retort loudly.


    "Oh! Pretty good at talking! OK! OK! Sister is wrong, you are not a monkey, you are a rock beast! Eh, why don''t you have a surname of Han and a surname of Baili? Oh, I see. Bailiyan is Han Fei''s woman. Your last name is bailiyan. Is Han Fei a burden? Hee hee -- "


    Mo Qingcheng''s frown and smile attracted everyone''s attention. Those male friars, like Han Fei, stared round at Mo Qingcheng''s body. Some even swallowed saliva secretly. Those female monks'' eyes were full of envy, jealousy and even hatred.


    The existence of Mo Qingcheng makes people ignore other women. Even at this moment, Ouyang qinger was ignored.


    This is an extremely dangerous woman that you are not allowed to ignore. Stepping on the land of the demon sect, she has caught Han Fei''s weakness - Bai Li Yan Ran.


    The smile on Han Fei''s face has not changed at all, but his heart is incomparably shocked. However, this shock only stayed for a second and became a strong killing opportunity.


    She dared to threaten herself.


    Han Fei doesn''t have any benevolence of women, and he won''t because the other party is a woman. And be kind. Han Fei, who has been hunting since childhood, clearly knows that when the beast bites your throat, the maternal beast is even more ferocious!


    Mo Qingcheng mentioned the name of Baili Yanran, which is definitely not unintentional. She is threatening Han Fei. At the same time, she is also telling everyone that Baili Yanran is Han Fei''s weakness.


    Sure enough, when hearing Bai Li Yan''s name, Jin Wuji''s mouth burst into an evil smile. At the same time, the hands of Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger can''t help clenching. But what they think is quite different.


    During the foundation period, the secret place is tested. In Ouyang qinger''s memory, it is not perfect. How happy it would be to add this imperfection to Baili Yanran.


    Similarly, the idea of cold people is not just unhappy. After the secret territory test during the foundation period, his relationship with Ouyang qinger fell to the freezing point. Even, Leng cangsheng felt that if the golden elixir disciples failed again, their engagement would be dissolved.


    Leng cangsheng likes to live according to his plan, but this plan was broken from the moment he saw Han Fei. So Han Fei must die!


    Mo Qingcheng moves towards Han Fei with a smile on his face. However, halfway through, she suddenly stopped, and even the smile at the corners of her mouth became stiff, because ten meters behind Han Fei, I don''t know when there was a woman in black with a black scarf, and even her eyes looking at Mo Qingcheng were black!


    Almost everyone had a strange feeling when they looked at the woman - it was dark and dangerous!

 Chapter 774

    Obviously, there is only the cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir, but the woman in black gives people an illusory feeling.


    The sun shone on her as if it had been blocked. Even the sun broke around her body.


    She is out of tune with this sunny world, as if she comes from another world without any light.


    The previous noise, even the fluctuation of psychic power and divine consciousness, stopped. The whole world was attracted by the darkness, and the whole audience was silent.


    Han Fei was also attracted by her, and a name emerged in his heart - Mohua! Tianmo sect, the undisputed head of beauty.


    She has the same surname as Mo Qingcheng. She is as dark as ink, but she still doesn''t feel enough and is not allowed to bloom.


    Except for the corners of her eyes, her neck was shrouded in black, with high soft leather boots. It''s also a dark color, not even a little pattern. Even the sword she held in her arms was black, and there was no brilliance from the handle to the body.


    Mohua''s neck. The collar is raised to form a slight fold. In addition to a little white skin at the corners of the eyes, looking at the past will give people an illusion - a slim and graceful black cloth is standing there.


    However, many people die on the illusion of this moment. Because a stunned Kung Fu is enough for Mohua to wave the cold black sword and reap each other''s lives.


    Xiao Fengjiao is sexy and hot, Xiong Keqing is simple and pleasant, and no one can explain the characteristics of Mohua clearly.


    Han Fei only looked at it and was stunned. His eyes wouldn''t even move.


    Most women rely on exquisite facial features to attract men and charm all living beings. But the real beauty recognized by men is often not like this.


    Angel''s face, devil''s body, this is what men desire. However, God made a joke with all men, gave hope, but never let you realize it.


    Bai Li Yan is beautiful enough, but her cold character has become a fatal flaw.


    The ink in front of us can be described as perfect. This perfection did not lose a penny because his facial features were blocked. On the contrary, she looked more perfect because of the shielding.


    She didn''t speak, but the pressure enveloped the audience. Since her appearance, all kinds of emotions on each face have disappeared silently.


    No one knows how the dark night devours the light at the moment the sun sets, because it is dark in a moment. It is reasonable to be dark. Even there is no reluctance to leave the day.


    That''s how Mohua feels. She stood there, not cold, but quiet. This quiet, isolated, this quiet, closed everyone.


    As long as you have seen Mohua, you will never forget her influence, because her image is too special, because she has a devil like body.


    This devil like figure is not set off by concave convex clothes. On the contrary, she wears special clothes. Not wide, not tight, and even deliberately hide the exquisite temptation of the body.


    Her body exudes a kind of magic. At first glance, you will be attracted by her darkness. At second glance, you will be attracted by her body. However, when you look at the third eye, it may be the last one.


    No one found out how Mohua appeared. Similarly, how Mohua disappeared has not been found.


    Everyone closes their eyes. Perhaps, at the moment of closing your eyes, Mohua disappeared. I don''t know when people have been influenced by Mohua, because the time when people close their eyes is the same!


    Han Fei''s heart beat violently, and even his blood burned. This feeling of heartbeat has appeared before. But not as strong as today. It was a kind of heartbeat that wanted to hold Mohua and take her to the dark.


    Han Fei returned to his mind. His eyes were empty and his expression glittered with a trace of loneliness.


    Why did Mohua appear? Why did you leave quietly? At the moment, Han Fei''s heart is full of questions.


    However, even Wu Yunwei knows only one name about Mohua''s past.


    Mohua has a prominent identity - inheritance disciple!


    Mohua has a frightening talent - Dark spirit root!


    Mohua has a desperate magic power - the law of darkness!


    In Tianmo sect, no one dared to provoke Mohua except those old monsters. Because Diablo can devour everything, because Mohua is the Tianjiao of Tianmo sect and one of the top ten inheritance disciples!


    The inheritance of Tianmo sect''s skills needs disciples like Mohua. Similarly, only by cultivating the mind method of heavenly demons can Mohua suppress the damage caused by the dark spirit root.


    Tianmo sect became reasonable because of the existence of Mohua. Mohua was born of Tianmo sect and depended on each other.


    Mohua''s name has only been known in the last five years. However, those lucky enough to meet Mohua. can be counted on one''s fingers.


    After all, the emergence of Mohua today has aroused heated debate. However, for the friars in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, this is not a good omen.


    It is said that the appearance of dark Linggen disciple means death!


    Han Fei didn''t know these legends and looked at the air in front of him in a daze. Mohua''s appearance and departure should be through the air in front of her. When she appeared just now, her golden elixir of heaven fluctuated. When she left, so did the golden elixir of heaven.


    Insight into the power of law. This is what the ancestors need to do above the OBE stage. Mohua has only the later cultivation of Jindan, but he has mastered it. With this magic power, Mohua can kill the ancestor of Yuanying period.


    This is why Mohua is terrible, and why MOH Qingcheng is pale and ugly.


    The emergence of Mohua was like a heavy hammer hitting Han Fei''s mind. The advantage of Tiandao Jindan made Han Fei forget himself, because Han Fei was so weak in front of her.


    Han Fei rarely experienced the frustration of suddenly changing from first to last. This feeling is not only tasted by Han Fei. Mo Qingcheng, Jin Wuji, lengcangsheng and Ouyang qinger also tasted it.


    Even those Yuanying ancestors who peeped in the bamboo building tasted it.


    "Penglai Pavilion golden elixir disciples, find their own residence, don''t bother Tianmo sect!"


    "Nine immortal palace golden elixir disciple, leave now!"


    In the bamboo building of Luo shuihan, the voices of Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan hovered around Han Fei and others. then. Ouyang qinger, Leng cangsheng and others got up and left Han Fei.


    At the same time, yuanyingji ancestors of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace also got up and left the bamboo building to go where they should go.


    Mohua represents the attitude of Abbot Shan laoguai. Her appearance represents death and bad luck. Even figures like Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun dare not disobey easily. After all, this is the territory of Tianmo sect.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then accelerated into Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building.


    Han Fei just wants to do one thing now and put down everything in his hand as soon as possible. Then practice.


    Han Fei has never been like this. His heart is full of fear and crisis.


    If the inheriting disciples are as terrible as Mohua, what will happen to the inheriting disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace?


    Han Fei dare not think! But the only thing to do is to be strong. Only when you become stronger, any crisis and fear can disappear. It turns out that there is a more terrible existence than Xiuwei - the power of rules.


    If you also master a certain law, you can suddenly appear like Mohua, and then disappear quietly. If you like a woman, can''t you¡ª¡ª


    "It''s all right!"


    Before Han Fei could salute, Wu Yunwei waved with a bitter smile, "you can go back!"


    The sudden appearance of Mohua was really unexpected. The identity of these inheriting disciples is higher than that of the palm sect. Usually, they appear suddenly and help themselves solve their problems. Wu Yunwei is also shocked.


    If Mohua doesn''t appear, what will happen? I called Han Fei to help solve the problem. However, after Han Fei came, the contradiction intensified immediately. Even, it was almost because of the small stone.


    Mo Qingcheng is not only beautiful. And cruel. After today''s incident, Han Fei should be careful in everything he does.


    Wu Yunwei wants Han Fei to stay in the bamboo building so that he can be safer.


    However, the emergence of Mohua seems to be telling himself. Some disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace have also come!


    These inheriting disciples are the future of the three immortal sects. In contrast, Jindan disciples and Yuanying ancestors are insignificant mole ants.


    Han Fei now understands zongmen''s attitude towards himself. Attention, but not too much attention.


    Attention is due to the golden elixir of heaven, which is not paid enough attention. That''s because Han Fei''s strength is not enough. In the eyes of those old monsters in Abbot mountain, only inheriting disciples are real disciples. Han Fei is now, at best, a prospective disciple.


    The identity of this quasi inheriting disciple can only be finally determined after the secret territory test of the disciples in the golden elixir period.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, bowed and saluted without any annoyance and unhappiness. Even Han Fei was glad that Wu Yunwei didn''t blame him for his trouble.


    Han Fei withdrew from the bamboo building and left quickly. He no longer wasted time and life slowly as before.


    The road to truth is rugged and long. However, if you want to coexist with heaven and earth, you need to squeeze time desperately. In front of heaven, hundreds of years, even thousands of years, are too short. Maybe it''s just a moment, maybe it''s just a blink of an eye


    However, when Han Fei returned to his residence and was ready to practice, there was no wind in the window, and a dark shadow rushed to Han Fei silently


    Han Fei smiled indifferently and sat still. He let the dark shadow rush in front of him and said softly, "come to talk about business again?"

 Chapter 775

    At the moment, the ghost eye stared at Han Fei, his face was a little pale, and even his breathing became thick.


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you now!" Ghost eye raised his head, bit his teeth, stared at him angrily, and said almost word by word.


    "Don''t believe it!" Han feiduan sat there, looking straight at the ghost eye less than one meter away from him, "because you can''t kill me!"


    While talking, Han Fei''s frown hidden a murderous spirit and a wind and thunder. This wind and thunder released an overbearing resistance, and ghost eye''s body quickly retreated several steps.


    "Please sit down and have a cup of tea!" Han Fei raised his hand and sent a pot of spirit tea just made on the tea table to ghost eye.


    The ghost eye caught it and sat down on the bamboo chair near the door with a calm look, as if it had never happened just now.


    "I can kill you! If it weren''t for the problem with your chemical grass, I would have killed you just now! " Ghost eye drank a cup of tea. Flashing fierce eyes, he said word by word, "you are shameless! He cheated me with fake shaped grass, causing me to break through the bottleneck and fail! "


    "Fake?" Han Fei stared round, and even his hands holding Lingcha stopped rigidly in mid air to cooperate, "how is this possible! Senior brother ghost eye. Are you sure you haven''t been swapped? "


    "Swap?" Ghost eye was more angry. He wanted to rush over immediately, pinch Han Fei''s neck, and then pinch it several times¡° Shit! You''ve already installed fake shaped grass, waiting for me to be fooled! "


    "Senior brother ghost eye, it''s boring for you to talk like this! That night, I dated Xiong Keqing and you followed him for no reason. What I wanted to confess was destroyed by you. After Xiong Keqing left, you came murderously to beg for Huaxing grass. Tell me, if it was you, would you dare to give a fake amount? You know, I had no aura at that time. I have to cooperate whatever you want. How can I say I switch? "


    "Oh! I got it! You must have gone to the white tiger shop and auctioned those ten bottles of valuable shaped grass. I really don''t understand what you want so many spirit stones and! Are you engaged to Xiao Fengjiao and need to give her a bride price? "


    Han Fei''s broken mouth and haw said a lot. Ghost eye opened his mouth several times and was interrupted by Han Fei. He stared round and drank Lingcha. He simply let Han Fei go without saying a word.


    A moment later, Han Fei finished. The ghost eye put down the teacup and looked at Han Fei.


    "Give it or not! Cheer up! "


    "For what?" Han Fei stared at the ghost eye, "my body?"


    "Get out!" Ghost eye grabbed the teacup and threw it directly to Han Fei. Ghost eye really regretted why he didn''t do it that night. A shameless man like Han Fei shouldn''t live to harm people.


    Han Fei was right. Ghost eye went to the auction house. The night he left the teahouse, ghost eye went to the auction house.


    Ghost eye is not going to auction the shaped grass, but hopes that the appraisers in the auction house can help them determine that the shaped grass is true.


    But ghost eye forgot one thing. This shaped grass is too precious. Whoever gets it will not be auctioned in an ordinary auction house. Either keep it or contribute it to the Pope.


    Auctioneers don''t know Huaxing grass at all, how to identify the true and false? However, ghost eye must ask the appraiser to help confirm. No, it seems that the auctioneer is not level. Therefore, the kind auctioneer told ghost eye that 80% of the shaped grass he got was true!


    It makes sense for the auctioneer to say so. Because the shaped grass Han Fei gave to the ghost eye is indeed half true and half false, but it is less than 80%!


    Of course, ghost eye can''t let this leak. He crushed the appraiser''s throat on the spot, and then there was a lack of a second auction house


    Ghost eye was suspicious. He went to five auction houses one after another and finally left the auction house excited. I found a rather remote cave to close.


    Ghost eye magic has reached a breakthrough stage. However, the promotion of ghost eye magical power needs the assistance of Huaxing grass.


    After calming down for two days, the ghost eye began to break through. According to the skill records, ghost eye took a bottle of Chinese vanilla.


    No response!


    "Well, it must be insufficient!" So ghost eye took another bottle.


    However, there was still no response. Ghost eye took another bottle and became nervous.


    However, this time there was some reaction, but it lasted only a few seconds and stopped again.


    So the ghost eye took another bottle and another bottle


    Five days later, the ghost eye was unkempt and nearly vomited blood.


    The breakthrough failed. Ghost eye supernatural power not only did not advance, but also suffered a little internal injury. So ghost eye came to settle accounts with Han Fei. However, today is different from the past. Han Fei''s aura recovered. It seems impossible to take anything.


    Han Fei pretends to be a fool, and the ghost eye can''t rob openly. Han Fei won''t rank third in the white tiger list if he doesn''t have real skills.


    The ghost eye is very clear. Now he asks Han Fei. Therefore, although he is extremely angry, he persuades himself to calm down. As a last resort, don''t fall out with Han Fei!


    "Come on, what conditions do you need?" If we can''t make the ghost eye magic further, won''t the years of forbearance be put into water? To defeat Tianjue, ghost eye magic must be promoted.


    "What''s that called?" Han Fei immediately got angry and scolded, "we are all brothers of the same school. We should help each other. If I have ring grass, I will give it to you! That night, when you came in, you took care of me to turn grass. I''m afraid my life is in danger. So I admitted and gave you clover. Unexpectedly, senior brother ghost eye didn''t look at it, so he put it away. Now I want to come, I feel guilty! An honest man like me seldom lies. I hope senior brother ghost eye will forgive me! "


    "--" ghost eye knows why Xiao Fengjiao killed Han Fei. A man with such a cheap mouth should have killed him.


    "Enough?" He robbed Han Fei''s spirit stone and threw it back now. As long as he can get the real shaped grass, he won''t lose.


    "Thank you, senior brother ghost eye! Last time in the teahouse, you said you were short of Lingshi and borrowed 300000 Zhongpin Lingshi from me. tell the truth. I''m quite worried. These days, few people borrow money and return it in time. However, I believe elder martial brother ghost eye is not that kind of person. Sure enough, after elder martial brother ghost eye had the spirit stone, he returned it at the first time! Elder martial brother ghost eye''s character is really admirable. "


    "There are only 100000 Chinese spirit stones in this storage bag. There is still a gap of 200000. I''m not in a hurry to spend. When do you have it and give it to me. Our martial brothers, don''t stick to time. If it takes too long, you can buy me a flower wine! "


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The ghost eye raised his right hand and hit the table hard. Sorry, why didn''t you crush Han Fei''s throat that night.


    That night, I took away dozens of storage bags. However, in total, there were less than 100000 middle-grade spirit stones. They were all inferior spirit stones. They looked bulging, but in fact they didn''t have much money.


    It''s alright now. Han Fei actually began to blackmail himself. It''s better to say than to sing, and the ghost eye has bouts of nausea.


    "Tea! Drink tea! " Han Fei was not annoyed at all. He looked at the ghost eye and smiled secretly. Ah, you''re so sad! When you blackmailed me that night, weren''t you very proud? I don''t pay for dry goods. I want to get chemical grass. There are no doors.


    "You --" the ghost eye shouted and stood up. His whole body was excited, and the whole bamboo building made a creaking sound. However, after a flash, the ghost eye converged again.


    It''s important to break through the bottleneck and improve the magic power of ghost eye. If this competition, I will be defeated by Tianjue again. Then I can''t take off my hat.


    "Here you are! It''s settled! " A quarter of an hour later, the ghost eye threw out the storage bag containing 200000 Chinese spirit stones, "turn me into grass!"


    Han Fei caught it impolitely, then opened it in front of the ghost eye, and even put his hand in it. He counted it himself. Finally, he took out a few middle-grade spirit stones and let the small stones bite. After confirmation, he put it away.


    "It''s clear!" Put away 300000 Chinese spirit stones, Han missile the dust on the ballistic robe, covered the tea cup and buckled it on the table. "It''s getting late, senior brother ghost eye can go back!"


    "--" the ghost eye is so angry that his lips are purple! Today, I''ve been angry all my life. Not to mention, Han Fei blackmailed his spirit stone and didn''t even give it to himself!


    Grandma, forget it, rob!


    The ghost eye is ready to start, and the aura works. However, somehow, the body swelled with a dry heat. This heat wave starts from the air sea hole and ends at the air sea hole.


    Between his legs, he suddenly held up a small umbrella. The place suddenly swelled and felt uncomfortable. He even stepped forward. Feel difficult. Moreover, the thing is still growing up, pushing up his Taoist robe and heading in the direction of Han Fei


    "Shit!" Han Fei jumped away with exaggeration, pointed to the crotch of ghost eye and scolded, "elder martial brother ghost eye, you don''t like men! I can tell you, I''m not interested in men! You hurry to find a girl and solve it quickly, otherwise it will be bad in case of suffocation! "


    "You -- you --"


    The ghost eye saw the spirit teapot that had been drunk by himself, and his ferocious face turned red in an instant. Han Fei sat in the spirit teapot, but he didn''t know?


    "Return your fart! Aren''t you going to turn grass? I made you a pot. If you don''t want that place to deform. Just break through your so-called bottleneck. As for what bottleneck you broke through, I don''t know. I do business without deceiving the old and the young. Elder martial brother ghost eye is a good customer. Of course I won''t deceive you! "


    "Is the shaped grass in the tea?" Ghost eye is skeptical, but even if he wants to attack Han Fei, it doesn''t seem very convenient. Choosing to believe is the smartest thing to do.


    "Since the chemical grass has been mixed with clover, the best way is to brew it with hot water. This clover is an aphrodisiac. It will naturally dissolve when brewed in hot water. It is not harmful to men. Senior brother ghost eye meditates hard all year round and has some problems with his prostate. This clover is helpful to you! As for the shaped grass, it''s in the teapot. If you threw me with a teapot just now, the chemical grass would be gone! "


    "So, you should thank yourself for having a good mother, because you don''t have the bad habit of littering!"


    "--" the ghost eye was completely speechless and looked at Han Fei like a goblin. This young man, who is more than ten years younger than himself, has such an idea. If he wants to hurt me, I will¡ª¡ª


    Ghost eye didn''t dare to think about it, and there was no thanks. This is the first time ghost eye has encountered such a embarrassing thing. As soon as the steel teeth bite, sit down slowly, pick up the teapot, crush it gently, and carefully put the green shining leaves in your mouth.


    "I wish you success!" After the door closed, Han Fei whistled and hummed a tune to leave. He seemed to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 776

    Han Fei went to Bai Liyan''s room, first told Wu Yunwei about his meeting, and said something about the provocation of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Finally, Han Fei mentioned Mohua and ghost eye.


    Although she knows little about Mohua, her expression is full of longing. In the secular world, Baili Yanran is also the pride of heaven and the envy of others. However, in Xiuxian mainland, Baili Yanran has no obvious advantages except that she is more beautiful than ordinary people.


    "I''ll try!" Baili Yan clenched her fist, "although I started late, I can do what she can do."


    Han Fei smiled and had no interface. That Mohua, although only the later cultivation of the golden elixir, understood the dark legal system. Want to catch up with Mohua. It doesn''t seem that easy.


    Han Fei''s biggest headache now is that he has no source of information. Even, Han Fei knows little about the Tianmo sect.


    Among them, except that Tianmo sect didn''t trust Han Fei very much. On the other hand, it is also related to the people Han Fei contacts.


    Han Fei''s friends can be called friendly. There are few disciples in the golden elixir period. Most of them are disciples in the foundation building period or the early golden elixir period.


    These people know very little about Xiuxian continent and Tianmo sect.


    Although Han Fei is the dean of white tiger college, there is no official meeting system in Xiuxian mainland. Han Fei still couldn''t communicate with those disciples with high accomplishments, which also hindered Han Fei from getting more information.


    This time the ghost eye took the initiative to send it to the door. According to the original idea, Han Feining could fight and would not give him the real shape grass. Enhancing the strength of potential opponents for no reason is not good for yourself.


    However, after fighting with Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, Han Fei''s idea changed. At least, Han Fei knows that no matter how strong he is, he needs help.


    Yes, it''s a helper, not a man.


    A servant with low cultivation is of little use to Han Fei. Of course, if you bring a helper with low cultivation into a different space, it''s another matter. For example, Gao Dazhuang, Feng Tianbao, Bai Shangwu and others, although they are now subordinate to Han Fei, due to the limitation of cultivation, they can play a limited role at present.


    In the cultivation world, unless there is an opportunity against the sky, it is possible to overtake too many enemies. Otherwise, when you practice hard, others are also practicing hard. When you improve your accomplishments, others are also improving your accomplishments. If you want to surpass those predecessors who started earlier and paid more than you, you need to pay dozens or even hundreds of times.


    "I''m good at collecting information!" Even if the cultivation is promoted to the same level as Han Fei, Bai Liyan still feels it is difficult to help Han Fei. The lack of fighting skills is only one aspect. Bai Liyan is really lack of fighting experience. Bailiyan doesn''t like those magic spells and things like that.


    Knowing that Han Fei was suffering from the blocking of information, Baili Yanran thought about it and took the initiative to collect information.


    This is to collect information. It''s not an ordinary difficulty. In the secular world, with the help of high technology, it is relatively easy to collect information. Bai Liyan is also familiar with the road.


    In the cultivation world, it is extremely difficult to collect information.


    On the one hand, when discussing some secrets in the spiritual world, monks will take some measures to prevent their voice from spreading. On the other hand, the mainland of Xiuxian is too big and its population is too small. It''s not easy to find the information obtained by a crowd.


    "How about our business?" Of course, bailiyan knows these objective disadvantages. There must be many difficulties. The first step to get information is how to attract people''s attention. Only when there are more monks can we get useful care.


    "Yes!" Han Fei thought of the white tiger company, and even suddenly had a strange idea that the white tiger company was doing business in the Tianmo sect. Is it also suspected of collecting information¡° You can''t do business around the white tiger shop of the blue family. Although joining the blue family is the most economical way, the blue family will not take us seriously. We want to start a new stove. The goods sold must be unique. Otherwise, there will be no friars to patronize. "


    Tianmo sect has existed for many years. It has its own mature exchange system. Although this system is so backward in the eyes of Han Fei and Bai Liyan, for the friars of Tianmo sect, this is their life. If Bai Liyan suddenly comes up with a new model, the people in Xiuxian mainland will certainly not accept it for the time being.


    For bailiyan, it''s not difficult to do business. How to market is not a problem. However, what is marketing? This is a headache.


    In this world of cultivating immortals, we can rely on ourselves in all aspects. Something. You can''t sell without the permission of the Pope. The auction is a good business, but it needs strong strength support and strong capital turnover. Otherwise, once there is a problem with the auction, ordinary people can''t afford the trouble.


    Baili smiled, stared at Han Fei and asked, "if you were asked to look for news, who would you choose?"


    "Women first!" Han Fei answered without hesitation¡° Women like gossip and it''s hard to hide secrets. As long as a relaxed environment is set up, women will naturally speak their hearts. However, there are too few women in the cultivation world, and their cultivation is generally not high. There are too few women like your master. Therefore, although women can get information quickly, I''m afraid there are not many useful ones. "


    "The second is the old man!" Han Fei said with a wry smile and shook his head, "No. In the secular world, the old man is a good source of information, but in the spiritual world, it may be just the opposite. The old monster who has been practicing for so many years is as cunning as a fox. It''s too difficult to get useful news! "


    "According to you, we don''t have to do anything!" Baili Yan shrugged her shoulders gracefully and charming, "there are many ways to collect information. The first. It''s what ordinary people think. I say one thing, and then you hear it. This is the so-called news. But, have you ever thought that the authenticity and effectiveness of such news are often the lowest. "


    "Word of mouth. It''s just some gossip or trivial things, but sometimes there are opportunities hidden in these little things. For example, a low-level monk said he saw white light shining in the West sky. Some people may scoff at it, but others pay attention to it. Finally, if you get lucky to get the treasure of heaven and earth, how can you say that the news is useless? "


    "This -" Han Fei was asked. In reality, there are some business opportunities, just a few words from ordinary people. Even a license plate that suddenly passes in front of you may become a lucky winning number.


    "The second kind of news is that you say, I say, your point of view and my point of view are obtained by interested people, and valuable news is obtained through scientific and systematic analysis. At present, this is a common method used by many spy intelligence personnel. In the minds of all people in Xiuxian mainland, only a few people have this, and this is what I am good at! "


    "Yes! How can I ignore this! " Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, stared at Baili and exclaimed, "your little head is a precision machine, the ability of logical reasoning, looking at the whole earth. Are unparalleled! By collecting seemingly useless information, and then get valuable confidence, smart! "


    "Nonsense!" It''s a sweet thing to be praised by your lover. Although Baili Yanran doesn''t care about false names such as praise, she has more confidence to do it well with Han Fei''s affirmation and support¡° Now, the first problem is to solve the problem of top quality. "


    "Woman!" Han Fei said with a smile, "we don''t have to consider selling items related to cultivation at all, because it has been monopolized by white tiger trading house. What we want to sell must be unique. Only we can. According to secular habits, only when you do business around women can you make money. "


    "It''s easier for you to be a cowherd!" Seeing Han Fei''s beaming appearance, Baili Yanran hit hard.


    "You agree, I have no problem! In order to obtain information, I was ready to sacrifice my body - "


    Before he finished, the muscles on his arm were twisted, and he was rotating 360 degrees. It hurt very much.


    "Pills! I mean, developing pills related to women! " Han Fei wailed for mercy and bared his teeth to explain, "designing products around women should not only be recognized by the Xiuzhen community, but also have modern elements. Use modern elements to attract the attention of people who repair the truth, and dispel their concerns with practicality. "


    "Moreover, in terms of marketing mode, we can''t stick to the mode of commercial society, but should choose commodity fairs or clubs."


    After being severely pinched, Han Fei quickly expressed his thoughts.


    "That''s about the same!" Han Fei''s idea is similar to Bai Liyan''s idea. The operation mode of white tiger business is similar to that of secular chain stores, and it is very flexible. The biggest advantage of this marketing model is its wide distribution area. However, this method is suitable for making money, which is not of great significance for collecting information.


    "Then I''m responsible for developing pills, and you''re responsible for specific marketing!" Han Fei rubbed his arm, gathered around Bai Liyan and whispered, "in order to compensate for my physical pain, I''ll --"


    "Boom -" a loud noise interrupted Han Fei''s words. Even in that moment, the whole earth was shaking. Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. There is a roar of laughter from the ghost eye breaking through the bottleneck.


    "Ah! My bamboo building - "Han Fei changed his look. After swearing, he dodged and rushed out. Damn ghost eye must have deliberately destroyed his bamboo building in order to revenge himself.

 Chapter 777

    Out of the bamboo building, Han Fei saw the ghost eye. At the moment, his body was hanging in the air, his face was excited, and he was laughing wildly over his bamboo building.


    The bamboo building collapsed, and the green bamboo and wood fragments floated in the air, and the faint fragrance of plants and trees floated far away.


    "Blind?"


    Ghost eye''s eyes looked over, Han Fei couldn''t help shivering. The pupils of two black holes look like falling into them.


    "Fart!" The body glided and fell in front of Han Fei. The voice of ghost eyes was cold, and those eyes also recovered as usual. After several years of depression, the bottleneck has finally broken through. How can ghost eye not be excited. Seeing Han Fei, ghost eye wants to do it immediately. Beat him up.


    Baili Yan stood behind Han Fei coldly and looked at the ghost eye without fear. Bai Liyan had many guesses about the legendary ghost eye, but she never thought that the ghost eye was so common. Even the shape of the ghost eye. It doesn''t attract women''s attention at all - because he is so ugly that he can even be described as a facial disability.


    Seeing Bai Li Yan, ghost eyes straightened their waist, and even some tall necks stretched out at the moment. The whole person was a lot taller in an instant.


    "This is my double monk, Bai Li Yan Ran, your sister-in-law!" Han Fei smiled, calmly introduced, and then scolded with a ferocious face¡° You son of a bitch, no matter what you do, you''re not handsome! This is my woman, put away your greed! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    The ghost eye was stunned! Is this TMD Han Fei sick. I stretched my neck and straightened my waist. What''s the matter. However, Han Fei''s words, like a basin of cold water, instantly watered out the slightest palpitation in the ghost eye.


    Baili Yanran gave Han Fei a resentful stare, but his heart was full of happiness. Han Fei assured himself, otherwise, his donkey face wouldn''t be so ugly. This feeling of being monopolized and completely private by Han Fei makes Bai Liyan feel secure. It is a happiness of belonging to the heart and body.


    It''s just that Han Fei''s way of speaking makes Bai Liyan very unaccustomed. However, Bai Liyan soon understood the reason, because the muscles on ghost eye''s face twitched.


    "Han Fei, we need to talk!" Ghost eye felt that he didn''t need to argue with Han Fei. In front of such a beautiful woman as Bai Li Yan, he needed grace. Although Bai Liyan was ruined by Han Fei, a beautiful woman like Bai Liyan must also have beautiful girlfriends!


    yes! Be sure to pay attention to your bearing. When one day I find that bailiyan has beautiful good sisters, I can get close to the water.


    It''s just that ghost eye is still very depressed. Because before today, I had never been so cowardly.


    "All right! Talk to you! " Han Fei pondered for a moment and nodded in embarrassment. "Originally, you made a breakthrough. I wanted to send you hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to congratulate you. You ruined my bamboo house. Forget it, I don''t care. But the gift is saved! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    The ghost eye was speechless again. The broken bamboo building was built for only a few hours. It was worth hundreds of thousands? Han Fei stared and talked nonsense. His face was not red and out of breath. His expression was so natural and sincere.


    "Senior brother Yang Bufan, ghost eye invited me to negotiate. If I''m killed or kidnapped, tell the master, your master, oh, I''ve been framed by the ghost eye. Let him be fair! "


    The ghost eye destroyed the bamboo building and laughed wildly. The ancestors of Jindan period of white tiger college who lived here came out. Lei Zhen and Yang Bufan stood side by side. When they saw Han Fei laughing and scolding with ghost eyes, they were both enemies and friends.


    Han Fei suddenly said this. Two old Jianghu people didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "There''s yours!" Ghost eye pointed to Han Fei and ignored him. He wanted to throw out his flying sword and leave, but found that there were many people looking at him in the distance. His nose was so angry that he turned around and left.


    "I''m going!" Han Fei turned his head, gently winked at Baili, then pretended to be angry and roared, "men go out, women don''t be mother-in-law, you stay in the bamboo building for me to practice, otherwise, it depends on how I deal with you!"


    "Well! Husband, walk slowly and pay attention to safety! " Baili Yan looked calm, bent down and arched his hands very cooperatively, then the obedient cow turned around, returned to the bamboo building and gently closed the door.


    "Beast!"


    "Han Fei is a beast! How can you treat a hundred Li Yan fairy like this! "


    "Yes! Such a good monk. Han Fei treated him like this. God, chop him to death! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, those people who like to watch the excitement are still guessing the relationship between Han Fei and ghost eye. The next moment, they see Han Fei''s overbearing treatment of Baili Yanran and get angry immediately!


    "Look!" Suddenly, the tall, thin man pointed to the distant path, "Han Fei, he -"


    The crowd turned to look at it. Speechless for an instant. Because, Han Fei hooked the ghost eye''s shoulder and seemed to be talking about something.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    At the moment, in everyone''s mind, it seems that tens of thousands of bees are roaring in heat. How can the ghost eye elder martial brother respected by everyone in neizong be so close to Han Fei.


    Did something nasty happen between elder martial brother ghost eye and Han Fei.


    Everyone''s gossip heart burned. Think about Han Fei''s fierce attitude towards Baili Yan just now. When thinking about Han Fei''s reaching out to hook the ghost eye''s shoulder, the feeling of nausea surged up.


    Even the men who had been looked at by Han Fei turned pale at the moment.


    Does Han Fei like men?


    ¡­¡­


    "Get away!" Ghost eye got goose bumps all over his body. He dodged Han Fei''s arm and scolded, "my patience is limited!"


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei took back his arm and explained, "in our hometown. When the two brothers hang out together, they communicate like this! Since you''re not used to it, forget it! By the way, what are we talking about? "


    "--" ghost eye is crying. Originally, I really had something to do with Han Fei. Now. The ghost eye''s brain is blank.


    Ghost eye walked with his head depressed, thinking about how to repair Han Fei. The fight must be over. On the one hand, Han Fei is no worse than himself. On the other hand, Han Fei just said that. In case Han Fei is hurt. That''s not easy to explain.


    Yes! Ghost eye thought of a good place. It must be suitable for Han Fei.


    "Flower street!" The ghost eye adjusted his breathing and calmed down. "In order to thank you for turning grass for me, I''ll take you to flower street to indulge. How about, dare you?"


    "Shit! Shit! " Han Fei stepped forward, walked side by side with the ghost eye, raised his head and said arrogantly, "will you die if you enjoy the flowers?"


    When he heard the flower street and looked at the expression of ghost eye, Han Fei knew what it was - the land of fireworks in the cultivation world.


    However, Han Fei is not sure. Jiuhuling has not held any large-scale competition before. Have those fireworks women come here to do skin and meat business?


    You can''t fight in the field!


    The road that ghost eye takes is very remote and leads directly to the direction of eight tiger ridge. When Han Fei ran in the last race, he didn''t find anything unusual!


    Could it be that in the front grove, under each tree stood a sexy woman who gave the spirit stone. Then in the field¡ª¡ª


    In yinghun mountain, the art film pictures learned at night hovered in Han Fei''s head again. Mr. cangjingkong''s graceful posture shook around in front of Han Fei.


    "Flowers? Yes, enjoy the flowers! Will not die! " Han Fei''s vivid performance and his childish face really confused the ghost eye. Of course, if ghost eye knew how Han Fei dealt with the heart-shaped jade pendant and Xiao Fengjiao, he wouldn''t think so.


    After happily determining the destination, they moved forward side by side. Along the way, they actually saw many men and women, some flying in the same direction as Han Fei. Some came from the opposite side.


    When these golden elixir disciples saw Han Fei and ghost eye, they were stunned, then saluted and quickly bypassed. There was no way around. Those golden elixir disciples stood by the side of the road, saluted respectfully, and dared not leave until they passed by.


    "You see, senior brother ghost eye, these people respect me so much and even fear me. Do you know why? Ha ha, tell you, because of your personality! "


    "Ghost eye stumbled, looked up and nearly hit the tree. It''s shameless. Those people salute because they are afraid of themselves. Han Fei just sticks gold on his face. How thick should he be.


    "Get out!" In the distance, two women came face to face. They didn''t hide or flash. Han Fei roared with round eyes, pointed to them and scolded, "see me, I''m still so grand. Believe it or not, I''ll let senior brother ghost eye teach you a lesson immediately?"


    The two people walking opposite were none other than Ouyang qinger of Jiuxian palace and her maid Ruolan.


    In the face of Han Fei''s warning, they didn''t change their look. On the contrary, they were the ghost eyes around Han Fei. Their bodies trembled violently. Even, his teeth made a creaking sound at the moment. That originally not very good-looking face became as white as paper at the moment!

 Chapter 778

    Tianmo sect, the ghost eye of the second person under the yuan infant period, actually has a fear expression. If such a thing is spread, I''m afraid few people will believe it.


    However, such things have happened and continue.


    Standing beside the ghost eye, Han Fei can clearly feel the acceleration of the ghost eye''s heartbeat. Even if he is not present, the ghost eye may choose to escape or avoid.


    Han Fei pretended not to know, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye found that the eyes of the ghost eye were staring at Ruolan at the moment.


    Ruolan, Ouyang qinger''s maid, is slightly older than Ouyang qinger. During the foundation period, Han Fei saw this woman in the dark. At that time, Ruolan was in the late stage of foundation building. Now, she not only married Dan. And it has entered the medium term.


    In terms of beauty and appearance, Ruolan is not as good as Ouyang qinger. If Ouyang qinger is a rich peony and proudly independent, then Ruolan is the orchid growing around the peony. Because it is not eye-catching, her fragrance and elegance are covered up.


    However, if you only look at this orchid. Ignoring the peony, the fragrance and elegant quality of Ruolan will be completely revealed, even more attractive than the peony.


    If it weren''t for the ghost eye, Han Fei might not find it. Now looking at Ruolan, Han Fei has a strange feeling.


    Ouyang qinger and Ruolan stand together. Why is Ruolan half a step behind more like your master?


    "Have you seen enough?" The two men stared at the maid Ruolan. Ouyang qinger was a little angry and suppressed his inner anger.


    Han Fei took back his eyes and looked at Ouyang qinger with a smile on his mouth.


    "The flowers are back?"


    In Hanfei, this road leads to Huajie. Ouyang qinger must have been to flower street and had a massage with a man!


    "What flower appreciation?" Ouyang qinger''s pretty face was cold, and she stared round her eyes¡° Why are you two together? "


    "What? Two women can be inseparable. Why can''t we two men be together? And up, you and Ruolan have slept in the same bed! Me and ghost eye -- "


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei''s side suddenly sounded the sound of thunder. The ghost eye''s words were cold and angry. Han Fei how to ridicule Ouyang qinger, ghost eye does not interfere, but ridicule Ruolan, absolutely not.


    Han Fei stuck out his tongue and shut up. His eyes fell on Ruolan again.


    Since seeing Ruolan, she hasn''t seen Han Fei. From beginning to end, her eyes are staring at the ghost eye.


    The dark forest path, Ruolan stood there like a flower fairy. At the moment, her expression was calm, and there was light in her clear and lovely eyes.


    Now the ghost eye is pale. Because he scolded Han Fei, his expression looked ferocious. The left eye, which had magical powers, looked dim at the moment.


    Ghost eye talent is excellent, even beyond heaven. When I entered the mountain at the age of ten, I almost died under the claws of a level 5 monster. Although I saved my life, I was blind in my left eye. However, the ghost eye did not give up, but just cultivated the ghost eye magic power to make up for the deficiency.


    In those years when the ghost eye was disabled and the left eye was missing, it was Ruolan who really cared about him.


    Ruolan was the same age as ghost eye. At that time, he didn''t join any sect. At that time, she lived near Tianmo sect. By chance, she met ghost eye.


    At that time, the ghost eye was only a teenager, because his left eye was incomplete. I dare not come out to see people all day. If I hadn''t met Ruolan, I''m afraid the ghost eye would have become a waste. Even, I would have died miserably under the claws of monsters, not to mention the magic ghost eye.


    For Ruolan, meeting ghost eye is the beginning of a nightmare. At that time, the ghost eye was extremely dark because of his incomplete left eye. It was for this reason that Ruolan''s kindness made the ghost eye extremely uncomfortable.


    So ghost eye did two things. The overlord bent hard and forcibly occupied Ruolan''s body; Then, in the middle of the night, he killed Ruolan''s father!


    It was at that time that ghost eye embarked on a murderous road.


    Ghost eyes dare not see Ruolan, the woman who has saved herself. At this time, her eyes are still full of tears.


    Ghost eye is sorry for Ruolan, because he promised to marry Dan. Will form a double monk with Ruolan.


    The ghost eye did not dare to see Ruolan, because he killed Ruolan''s father himself. He was insatiable and often wanted to give Ruolan to the beast of Jindan''s ancestors. Although he deserved his death, it was Ruolan''s father after all.


    For many years, ghost eyes have been practicing in the mountains. On the one hand, in order to control magic, on the other hand, I am afraid of meeting Ruolan one day.


    However, this moment still came, and so suddenly.


    Let ghost eye more urgent and unacceptable, Ouyang qinger and Han Fei were present.


    Ghost eye is not sure if Ruolan will tell Ouyang qinger about his own things. As for Han Fei, he looked at Ruolan from the corner of his eye. I''m afraid he had guessed some clues.


    Two men and two women suddenly stopped talking because of a reprimand from the ghost eye. facing each other. Eye to eye, just look at each other foolishly.


    "Ouyang qinger, let''s go there and have a chat!" The ghost eye''s body exudes killing intent. That was the anger after Xiaoqiang found out that he was rolling pipes at night. It''s dangerous and must be kept away.


    "Hum!" Ouyang qinger glared at Han Fei, turned her head and looked at Ruolan. Unwilling to follow Han Fei, she walked away.


    Ghost eye and Ruolan stay in place, their eyes are opposite, and their emotions are complex.


    When Han Fei was present, ghost eye wanted to kill people. Kill Han Fei and Ouyang qinger, because that''s the only way. To cover up your secret.


    However, when Han Fei and Ouyang qinger left, ghost eye found that he suddenly became at a loss. He was sweating and didn''t know what to do.


    "How are you?" Ruolan raised her head and looked at the ghost eye. Tears from the corners of her eyes flowed out a painful scratch¡° I don''t blame you, really! "


    "--" ghost eye shook his body, and his pale face turned red in an instant.


    How many days and nights, ghost eye will go crazy every time he thinks of Ruolan. In the ghost eye''s mind and heart, there is always a kind girl. The girl saved herself with her pure eyes and relieved her anger and doubt with her body.


    However, ghost eye can''t imagine that she didn''t blame herself for doing so many things sorry for Ruolan!


    "Why!" A moment later, the ghost eye looked at Ruolan, who was crying, and his voice was hoarse. At this moment, the ghost eye is extremely fragile. Where is the frightening ghost eye¡° I am sorry! Come on, I''ll cooperate with you whatever you want! "


    When ghost eye said this, the whole person relaxed. The cultivation of the whole province spread like an ordinary person. Waiting for Ruolan to rush up for revenge.


    "I don''t blame you!" Ruolan raised her head and wiped the tears on her face, "I''m happy to see you succeed! If LAN grew up, ghost eye brother also succeeded, that''s enough. I wanted revenge, but. I only hated for a few seconds and gave up! "


    "I --"


    The ghost eye can''t speak. It seems that the throat is full of something


    In the distance, in the trees hundreds of meters away, Han Fei and Ouyang qinger looked at each other with sparks splashing.


    However, this spark is not the spark of love, but hate! Hate hate!


    Ouyang qinger, the daughter of tianzhijiao, had set a route before she knew Han Fei. Marry Leng cangsheng, and then the two families work together to build the most powerful family alliance in Xiuxian mainland.


    However, because of Han Fei, I''m afraid it''s difficult to realize this idea.


    In the secret realm, Leng cangsheng used some means for the golden elixir of heaven; Ouyang qinger also used some means for the golden elixir of heaven. The layer of paper that covered each other was pierced, but what made Ouyang qinger and Leng cangsheng angry was that neither of them could tie the pill with heaven, but it was cheaper for Han Fei.


    After the secret place was over, they returned to zongmen and heard all the acrimony and irony. Even, some people use the couplet of two people to ridicule, saying that it is the union of waste.


    therefore. The Ouyang family cut the mess quickly and withdrew without hesitation, and the cold family accepted it tacitly.


    Although this matter has not been announced, the party Ouyang qinger already knows it. Similarly, Leng cangsheng knows it clearly.


    "It''s a pity that your lenglang didn''t come. In such a moonlight, we stand alone. I''m really worried about gossip! "


    Ruolan knows ghost eye. This is all Ouyang qinger knows. As for the entanglement between Ruolan and ghost eye, Ouyang qinger doesn''t know. This good sister who has taken care of her daily life since she was sensible has only one request. Damn it.


    Ouyang qinger has no reason to refuse. When he got the news, ghost eye came in this direction, and Ouyang qinger came with Ruolan. I didn''t expect to meet Han Fei.


    Ouyang qinger didn''t refuse Han Fei''s proposal. His idea is similar to Han Fei''s. However, Han Fei was worried that ghost eye would kill people, while Ouyang qinger was out of respect for his sisters.


    They walked a hundred meters away, chose a quiet place, and sat on the bluestone more than ten meters apart.


    Originally, Ouyang qinger didn''t want to talk to Han Fei. However, Han Fei looked up at the sky and pretended to be coquettish to chat up.


    "Don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute!" If the patriarch didn''t give an order, don''t make trouble for the time being. I''m afraid Ouyang qinger''s flying sword has hovered over Han Fei''s head.


    Hearing Han Fei''s noise, Ouyang qinger clenched her teeth.


    "I don''t blame you for talking! I''m just worried that if we sit like this, it will affect my reputation! You used to be a guest. After the secret territory experience of disciples in the golden elixir period, you went back. But I can''t leave without. If those girls of the demon sect knew I was dating you, they would be disappointed! "


    "Shameless!" Ouyang qinger''s delicate body trembled, and the flying sword appeared in his hand.


    "You are shameless!" Han Fei''s eyes suddenly looked at the dense trees behind Ouyang qinger, "come out for a date and take a man behind you. Who do you say is shameless?"


    Han Fei''s voice just fell. Jin Wuji walked slowly out of the trees. He carried a chubby man in his hand and threw it at Han Fei. Leng hum, "who is shameless? You''d better have a look!"

 Chapter 779

    "Peng!" The chubby man fell on the bluestone ground and raised stone dust. In the air, Han Fei saw Shang boundless''s panicked face.


    When he first came to Wanyao Valley, while waiting in line, Han Fei saw Shang boundless. After arriving at Jiuhu mountain, Shang boundless also appeared when Fang Rui asked his teacher to apologize.


    Since then, Han Fei doesn''t know where Shang boundless has gone.


    Shang boundless only had the initial cultivation of Jindan. When Han Fei thought about it, it was difficult for him to pass the first round of physical strength test. A greedy man like him is really rare in the cultivation world. Wouldn''t it be better to eliminate it early and see the excitement.


    However, the sudden appearance of Shang boundless here is somewhat unusual.


    Just now. When walking to this side with Ouyang qinger, Han Fei found that a third eye followed him. Just now, when sitting alone with Ouyang qinger, the third eye approached him.


    The first time I met Jin Wuji, the two sides almost had a big fight. After the collision of the power of divine knowledge. Han Fei listed Jin Wuji as a dangerous enemy.


    Just now, the dangerous smell came from Jin Wuji, so Han Fei spoke like that.


    However, what Han Fei didn''t expect was that Jin Wuji still carried Shang boundless in his hand.


    "Are you following me?" Although Han Fei knows Shang boundless and helped him last time, he has no compassion and overflows to the point of unprincipled. Pupils constricted, bursts of cold thoughts burst from Han Fei''s body, and his right hand was full of spiritual power.


    Although this road leads to flower street. Not many people come and go. There is no road in the jungle on both sides of the path. The people hiding inside must be doing shady activities.


    "No!" The corners of Shang boundless''s mouth exuded a trace of blood. He should have suffered internal injury. The fat face, except for the panic of the moment just now, has become calm. Seeing the shooting in Han Fei''s eyes, Shang boundless wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and explained, "my sister is worried about your safety and you are afraid of being framed by the ghost eye, so let me follow you. If you are in danger, let me crush the jade pendant, and she will come to save you at the first time! "


    "Your sister?" Han Fei was stunned. When did he know the woman surnamed Shang¡° I don''t know your sister! "


    "What a fake!" Ouyang Qing''er rolled her eyes contemptuously, nodded and thanked Jin Wuji for his hand.


    Jin Wuji held a white jade pendant in his hand and threw it to Ouyang qinger¡° The man hid in the woods and recorded the situation of you two together. It''s not clear what he wants to do. I just passed by here and heard your voice, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I just found the fat man hiding there and recording you two with a jade pendant, so I shot! "


    Although Jin Wuji''s explanation voice was not high, Han Fei heard it clearly. Looking around, Ouyang qinger was putting the jade pendant in the center of her eyebrows. A moment later, Ouyang qinger stared angrily at Shang boundless.


    "Say!" Han Fei is angry. What''s the matter with this TMD? This damn business boundless has nothing to do with his own dime. What are you doing recording things with Ouyang qinger? Is he from Qinglong college?


    Use your date with Ouyang qinger as an excuse, and then sow discord. And then take the opportunity to start an incident?


    Han Fei took a step forward, grabbed Shang boundless''s neck, stared at Shang boundless fiercely and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "Sister - husband - let go - cough -"


    Han Fei was much higher than Shang boundless. He suddenly picked up Shang boundless''s neck. His little face turned red and coughed to say a word that made Han Fei both familiar and strange.


    Brother in law? Listen to this voice. Why is it so like Chen Xiaohu? Han Fei opened his hand and looked at Shang boundless. What appeared in his mind was Chen Xiaohu''s fat face.


    They look a little alike. If Shang boundless is Chen Xiaohu twenty years later, some people really believe it. Moreover, this business boundless actually has a sister!


    "It''s really a group!" Jin Wuji''s mouth was cold, and his eyes looked at Shang boundless indifferently¡° Qing''er, Han Fei must have arranged this! If I''m right. After Han Fei let the fat man record the jade pendant, he will certainly threaten you. If this jade pendant falls into the hands of Leng cangsheng, then -- "


    The gold has no trace point, and it doesn''t speak clearly. However, Ouyang qinger was also a sensible person. After listening to half a sentence, his face changed.


    The engagement between the two has been handled by the family, and the cold family has been very calm. If Han Fei sent the jade pendant to Leng cangsheng, would the Leng family have an accident?


    If Leng cangsheng sent the jade pendant to the leader of Penglai Pavilion, would the high level of Penglai Pavilion think that Jiuxian palace and Tianmo sect had reached an agreement secretly?


    Ouyang Qing''er''s right hand closed, and the white jade pendant turned into fly ash. I was so careless that I forgot the rules of Jiuxian palace. It''s nothing to meet with ordinary friars of Tianmo sect in private. Han Fei, now the dean of white tiger college, has more than 100000 men.


    He is also the dean of rosefinch college. When they meet, they can''t say it clearly.


    and. Lonely men and women are together. In the previous jade pendant, the voice is intermittent. How can I hear it? It''s like a young couple arguing. If Leng cangsheng gets the jade pendant, will he send his men to spread the contents of the jade pendant? If so, won''t your reputation be seriously damaged?


    Of course, this is not the worst. If, for his own sake, the clan doubts the family, there will be dark consequences¡ª¡ª


    Ouyang qinger doesn''t dare to think about it. There are too many possibilities and too many uncertainties. Too many terrible consequences!


    "What about Ruolan?" Jin Wuji turned and looked, "when you went out, the master told you that Ruolan would stay with you at any time. Where did she go?"


    "Here it is! Here it is! " As soon as Jin Wuji''s voice fell, Ruolan rushed over with a blush, flew to Ouyang qinger, quickly bent over and arched his hand to Jin Wuji to explain, "when I came to Tianmo sect, I was not used to life here, and my stomach was a little uncomfortable, so I --"


    If LAN openly lied, Han Fei felt a little uneasy. According to the truth, if Jin Wuji passes by here, he can find himself and Ouyang qinger, and he should also find the ghost eye. In this way, Jin Wuji''s so-called passing by. Obviously there is a problem. Moreover, even if he passed by, it was his own direction. Does that mean that Jin Wuji has been following behind himself and the ghost eye?


    Is it after Jin Wuji found Shang boundless eavesdropping, or after Shang boundless found Jin Wuji. Deliberately warning?


    If it is the former, the gold traceless tracks himself and the ghost eye. He must have no good intentions. Moreover, when I communicate with ghost eye, I mentioned the shaped grass. How much will this golden traceless know?


    If this is the latter case. Shang boundless is innocent. Even, I should thank Shang boundless.


    When Jin Wuji opened his mouth, Shang boundless chose silence. Two people like to discuss in advance, one after another, with an extremely tacit understanding.


    If LAN came, the ghost eye was gone. Han Fei secretly scolded ghost eye for being shameless, but at the moment, he had to show such an expression.


    Ouyang qinger didn''t guess Ruolan''s lie, and even nodded to confirm that Ruolan was telling the truth.


    "It''s getting late. Ruolan and I are going back!" Ouyang qinger looked at Han Fei angrily, cold and determined, with a killing intention, "you''d better advance. Our gratitude and resentment begin in the secret territory and should end in the secret territory!"


    After saying that, Ouyang qinger left with Ruolan without looking back.


    "I''m just going back. Let''s go together!" Jin Wuji is not interested in Shang boundless. What Han Fei will do is up to him. He threw his Taoist robe and followed it quickly, leaving Han Fei with a beaten back.


    A moment ago. The next moment, only Han Fei and Shang boundless are left.


    After knowing that Ouyang qinger and others left and there were no others around, Han Fei asked coldly.


    This matter must be clarified. Otherwise, in case of boundless business, it will bring trouble to yourself in the future.


    "My sister really sent me!" Shang boundless looked innocent and said firmly and definitely, "brother-in-law, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "Stop! Stop! " Han Fei quickly stopped Shang boundless¡° Make it clear, I''m not your brother-in-law. If you open your mouth indiscriminately, believe it or not, I''ll break your teeth immediately! "


    Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise, if this word reaches Baili Yanran''s ears, I can explain it again.


    "My sister Shang Wuxin swore that she would not marry unless you were impolite -"


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes were round and roared angrily, "shut up!"


    Shang boundless quickly shut up. He was scared of fat and trembled. He looked at Han Fei in horror and looked innocent!


    Nameless anger, rub up and jump up! I''ve never seen Shang Wuxin. How can I insult her? Moreover, I don''t know what this business Wuxin looks like. How can I wronged myself like this? Moreover, what''s more frightening is that this business Wuxin still vowed to marry himself?


    oh my god! Seeing the fat and round appearance of Shang boundless, Han Fei was in a bad mood immediately.


    Masturbation is OK. But if a woman like Meng Zhang Fei dreams and presses you under her every night, it doesn''t feel good.


    "Make it clear, what''s going on!" A moment later, Han Fei endured the impulse to raise his hand and kill Shang boundless, and tried to stare at Shang boundless with a kind tone¡° This time, you finish in one breath and make it clear! "


    "Oh!" Shang boundless chicken nodded like rice, coughed and came slowly.


    A moment later, Han Fei stood on the spot, and his innocent expression suddenly turned green and white. Because what Shang boundless said is right, he really insulted Shang Wuxin!

 Chapter 780

    On the sky screen, a few sparse stars blinked like a malnourished child.


    In the very dark blue sky, the stars appear very bright, and some white flowers under the starlight show a unique mysterious color, which is a kind of loneliness and loneliness that no one can describe.


    At the moment, behind the tiger neck peak, Mohua was staring at Shang Wuxin, speechless and unable to speak.


    Shang Wuxin is a chubby girl in her thirties. Her skin is tanned and her hips are fat. She looks soft and lovely.


    Under the starlight, her flesh skin was tight and black, and her plump chest towered forward through her clothes. The broad yellow Taoist robe is stuffed with meat, and the ruddy flesh color is reflected on the arms and backs.


    No one knows the name of the female King Kong of the tiger neck peak.


    However, when it comes to the name of Shang Wuxin, even Mohua, as her best friend, is easy to forget.


    "Xiao Mo, are you back? Has my husband Han Fei been bullied? " After practice, Shang Wuxin is like many girls. He came bouncing.


    However, the ground shook immediately, and the stones with big fists turned into powder in an instant. The breeze blew, leaving two deep ditch footprints behind Shang Wuxin.


    Shang Wuxin, gifted attribute Jin Linggen, her sampan giant sword. At the moment, it is inserted on the cliff like a small tree. At the moment, the giant sword is shaking violently, waiting for the call of Shang Wuxin!


    "Tell me, who bullied Han Fei? When my confinement expires, hum -- "


    "Boom!" The sampan''s huge sword rose into the sky, like an angry Golden Dragon in the sky. The moonlight became dim at this moment, and the already dim sparse stars were scared to flee everywhere.


    "Shua!" The sampan''s giant sword drew a beautiful golden arc in the air, sent out an excited howl, and then fell into the hands of Shang Wuxin. The crisp sound came, and the sampan''s huge sword had been carried on Shang Wuxin''s back.


    At this moment, Shang Wuxin''s figure suddenly became petite, because the sampan''s huge sword was so big that people had an illusion. Such a giant sword. If it falls on an ordinary friar, it can kill the other person without the blade and tip of the sword.


    However, the giant sword fell on Shang Wuxin''s back and was as light as a leaf.


    Shangwuxin earth vein knot pill. Shangwuxin, who had the opportunity to impact the Tiandao golden pill, was attracted by the sampan giant sword when the golden light fell in the sky. Therefore, she chose the sampan giant sword and gave up the opportunity to form the Tiandao golden pill.


    Business, once a business family. When it came to the generation of Grandpa Shang Wuxin, there appeared the ancestor of Yuanying period. Therefore, the whole family joined Tianmo sect, and their children and grandchildren became Tianmo sect disciples from the moment of birth.


    The merchant originally wanted to do business. Before the blue family appeared, the merchant''s children often walked around the Xiuxian mainland. Later, the blue family dominated the business, and the business of the business gradually declined. Finally, it simply stopped getting involved in the business field and was relieved to cultivate the cultivation of future generations.


    Over the years, although merchants'' children have cultivated a lot, only merchants Wuxin and merchants boundless can become useful. After the fall of Shang Wuxin''s grandfather a few years ago, the owner of the merchant has also become Shang Wuxin.


    Shang Wuxin''s heart is like her sampan sword.


    She is kind to her friends, like the back of a sword; When dealing with the enemy, Shang Wuxin is as sharp and ruthless as a sword blade.


    In those years, sampan giant sword was born in the sky, and some golden elixir ancestors of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace attacked and robbed frantically. However, every time people sneak into Shang Wuxin, they are chopped into pieces and used to feed Shang Wuxin''s favorite, the Ninth level monster mammoth!


    Shang Wuxin''s talent is no worse than Mohua. At the age of 28, Shang Wuxin rode a mammoth for a walk. When he saw the meteors across the sky, he suddenly realized the law of time.


    It is precisely for this reason that although Shang Wuxin only had the later cultivation of Jindan, like Mohua, his identity became an inheritance disciple. Live on tiger neck peak.


    Tiger neck peak, as the name suggests, is slightly lower than tiger head, but higher than other tiger claws.


    All the inheriting disciples of Tianmo sect live on Hujing peak. However, even Mohua doesn''t know how many inheritance disciples there are in Tianmo sect.


    Shang Wuxin became Petite against the huge sword of the sampan. Mohua is exquisite against the background of Shang Wuxin.


    Every time I talk to Shang Wuxin, Mohua will stand on the tall bluestone. Because only in this way can they look flat when they communicate.


    At the moment, Shang Wuxin''s fat face blocked Mohua''s wandering eyes. No matter where he looked, it was Shang Wuxin''s face.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Every time Shang Wuxin breathes, Mohua''s clothes will shake violently. Fortunately, Mohua doesn''t wear a miniskirt. Otherwise, it will be wiped out by Shang Wuxin''s blowing.


    Shang Wuxin''s eyes are black and white. At the moment, there is only Mohua in his clear eyes.


    Commercial coreless. People are like their names. When she practices, she has no heart and no lung.


    Everyone can look up to the stars and don''t know how many times he will do it in his life, but Shang Wuxin can realize it inadvertently. In addition to the opportunity, it also fully shows Shang Wuxin''s talent for cultivation.


    At the moment, if Jin Wuji knows who he hit tonight, he may not be able to sleep well in the next few years.


    Shang Wuxin is paranoid. Even those ancestors in the out of body period can''t hold back what she recognizes.


    Shang Wuxin has only one brother, Shang boundless. The brother who stood in front of Shang Wuxin like a child was beaten by Jin Wuji, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. What will happen when Shang Wuxin meets Jin wutrace one day?


    At present, there is a man living in his heart. That man is not Shang boundless, but Han Fei, who occupies all.


    A few months ago, like tonight, Shang Wuxin lived a boring confinement day and passed the time bored. Suddenly the mood became different, and an image of a young man appeared in my mind.


    The man, standing beside the phantom left by his original wandering white tiger list, carried his pants in both hands. Then the white water impinged on his feet.


    "Eh, this place of trial is really interesting. Why are there so high stone pillars?" The man peed and swayed. The dry goods inside were clearly seen by merchant Wuxin.


    At this moment, the big heart of Shang Wuxin jumped violently. Even, she can clearly feel that the man is the kind she wants to look for, a little coquettish, a little rogue, and a little big.


    If it''s just like this, shangwuxin won''t sprout. Next, something happened that made Shang Wuxin blush and heartbeat more.


    I saw the man after he fastened his trousers. Then he hugged the thigh of his phantom statue, and then the man began to grasp it with both hands and climb up step by step.


    The hands, touch here and grab there, Shang Wuxin was hot and dry, and even his mind was confused and groaning for a while. The feeling that he was hit by the current and his whole body trembled made Shang Wuxin want to roar excitedly, but he had to bite his teeth and hold back.


    "Well, what is this? So big! No, there are two. You can lie down and sleep! Ha ha! "


    "I Han Fei is really a genius! You can lie down and sleep in this place, and then challenge the experts on the top of the mountain! "


    The place where Han Fei lies is Shang Wuxin''s plump chest. After a beautiful sleep, Han Fei left and fought back, leaving a name of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing in the deep ditch.


    If time could come again, Han Fei would not dare to pee and sleep.


    However, if Han Fei didn''t pee or sleep, with his cultivation at that time, it would be absolutely impossible to defeat the evil spirit of Shang Wuxin!


    Shang Wuxin understood the law of time. Therefore, when Han Fei touches her statue, she can clearly feel everything.


    If Shang Wuxin were a normal woman, she would be as angry as Xiao Fengjiao.


    However, Shang Wuxin is not a normal woman. The current like feeling, Shang Wuxin has never experienced it.


    Han Fei, my man, I will protect you!


    therefore. From that moment on, Han Fei became a business coreless man. However, Han Fei didn''t know he had another woman!


    A month ago, Shang Wuxin sent a message to his brother Shang boundless, asking him to pay attention to Han Fei and let him tell himself the enemy who offended Han Fei at any time. So Shang boundless began to act. This is the chance encounter at the mouth of Wanyao valley.


    However, Shang boundless sadly found that since he paid attention to Han Fei, it seems that this cheap brother-in-law didn''t suffer.


    Moreover, there are so many women around Han Fei, one more beautiful than the other. Shang boundless was embarrassed to tell Han Fei that his sister had taken a fancy to you and that you were already my brother-in-law.


    Shang boundless indeed followed Han Fei in order to protect him. As for being discovered by Jin Wuji, Shang boundless didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, he was beaten. Then his brother-in-law Han Fei also wanted to smoke himself, so Shang boundless told the truth!


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was wrinkled, and even his two eyebrows were bent into one. Han Fei has really heard the name of the female King Kong merchant Wuxin. Han Fei even appreciates this woman and hopes to have a drink with her one day.


    However, just drink, don''t be happy! Moreover, Han Fei is worried that when Shang Wuxin pours on him, it may be better for him to choose suicide, otherwise he will be crushed to death by Shang Wuxin!


    "My sister can''t make a mistake! Brother in law, in fact, my sister is very good. Don''t worry, I won''t tell her about your flirting. "


    "Brother in law, don''t be sad. As a man, I know how you feel. But that''s the truth. You can''t beat my sister. Instead of being caught and pressed on the ground, you''d better be a man and take responsibility. You can''t blame anyone else for this. You can''t pee well. It''s on the instep of my sister''s statue. "


    "My sister has mastered the law of time! The statue as like as two peas, my sister said, she was touched by you, and her chest was deep, and your name was there. You can''t deny it. You don''t know how terrible my sister''s sampan sword is! "


    "Once, when a Yuanying''s early ancestor passed by hujingfeng, he coughed a little louder. Just in time for my sister to be in a bad mood. Rushed down, swung the sampan''s huge sword and smashed the old ancestor away... "


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating. Even at this moment, Han Fei has an impulse to commit suicide.


    Finished, the happiness of this life may be destroyed by a bubble of urine!


    "Boundless, is there a way to solve it?" Wiped a handful of sweat, Han Fei squeezed out a smile and pleaded softly.


    "Easy to say!" Shang boundless''s chubby little hand waved, and his face looked obscene and proud, "let''s go to flower street to talk! Eat and talk! "


    Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. In turn, a hopeful smile appeared on his face. Even if he spent the whole Lingshi mountain, he must entertain shangboundless.


    We must get rid of the evil idea of the woman, otherwise, if we get close to our little body once, I''m afraid it''s over!


    "Go! Go to flower street! " In the dark, the ghost eye suddenly flushed out. It was obvious that he wanted to laugh and deliberately held back!


    At the moment, his voice was very loud, even a little excited! Han Fei''s teeth were creaking and he wanted to cry without tears. Originally I wanted to threaten ghost eye with Ruolan. Now it''s over. Ghost eye knows his shameful secret!

 Chapter 781

    Every time there is a large party with more than 10000 people, flower street will appear. It is not particularly appropriate to say that it is a flower street, because to be exact, it is a big Mac level flying magic weapon.


    Perhaps only the flower fairies in Huajie know what this flying magic weapon is.


    The flower fairy does not belong to any sect, but she has signed a secret agreement with each sect - only doing business and not involving any sect grievances.


    The valleys of Jiuhu mountain and Bahu mountain were still empty a few days ago. Now, there is a flower belt suspended in the air. Looking up from below, you can see countless wild flowers dotted in it.


    Between the flowers, there are also a lot of jewelry and fluorite, overflowing with light and color, which looks like a colorful cloud from a distance. Spread all over the sky.


    Seeing flower street, Han Fei thought of the luxury gambling boat wandering on the high seas. This flower street does not exclude anyone from entering. At the entrance of a white light flow, there are well-dressed men and women standing.


    However, if you want to enter flower street, you have to pay a high entry fee first. 3000 Chinese spirit stones per person. Buy entry waist token.


    Ghost eye and Shang boundless looked at Han Fei, and their eyes looked so urgent. Han Fei bit his teeth, threw out a storage bag, bought a waist token, and then the three entered the entrance.


    With a flash of white light, Han Fei has appeared on the flower street. The boundless wild flowers, like a huge pink carpet, cover everything. Welcome the three to come. A large area of unknown purple, red, yellow, self colored wild flowers. The tiles like colored felt are gorgeous.


    At the foot, in addition to the flowers, you can see the dark green color. It''s soft and comfortable to step on. After walking, the dark green of the flower sea behind you will return to its original shape. There are also trees on both sides, but most of them are bamboo and wood. There are countless small flowers blooming between the bamboo and wood.


    Flower street, worthy of its name, is full of flowers.


    It doesn''t matter if you enter here. Seeing those smiling, nodding and frowning women flirting with ecstasy, Han Fei knew that he was right - the pornographic place in the world of cultivation!


    "Three elders, we have a shooting store, a tea room for chatting and talking, and a place for men to spend the night. If you like buying and selling Tiancai and Dibao, we also have a market here; If you want to gamble, we also have a gambling shop. We have everything here except fighting and killing... "


    Three people, a beautiful woman in emerald green dress, with a detailed introduction of laughter.


    "What happens if you fight and kill?" Han Fei suffered a lot when he thought that he had spent 6000 Zhongpin Lingshi. Hearing that the beautiful woman said she couldn''t fight, Han Fei asked solemnly.


    "Pa!" The beautiful woman smiled and seemed to be used to Han Fei''s problem. She raised her right hand and had a hollowed out skeleton jade pendant in her hand. After gently crushing it, she only had three breath. A wreath appeared on their heads.


    The wreath is suspended in the air. It''s ten meters away from the three. On the wreath, sitting cross legged, was an early ancestor of Yuanying. The divine consciousness scanned and found that there was no fight below, and the wreath drifted away silently, and then disappeared.


    "Flower street is recognized by the three immortals. Every time you enter the bulk gate, you will invite monks who change the sect gate to protect the Dharma. Of course, we will pay a lot of spirit stones for revenge in Huajie! This time, the golden elixir disciples of Tianmo sect had a competition. We invited ten Yuanying ancestors of Tianmo sect. If there was a fight, they would stop it in time. If someone ignores the rules here, ten primordial ancestors will invite them out! "


    The beautiful woman''s words are simple, but she makes clear the law enforcement rules here. This flower street only ensures the safety inside. As for being thrown outside, how can the hostile parties solve it. That has nothing to do with flower street.


    Han Fei thought of the nightclub. The operation mode here is very similar to the secular KTV and club.


    Han Fei nodded and walked aimlessly behind the beautiful woman.


    "Brother in law, I want to spend the night!" After walking for a while, Shang boundless pulled Han Fei''s sleeve and stretched out his white and tender hand.


    "Don''t you want to eat? There is a wine shop on that side. We want a pot of spirit wine. The dried fruits in it are sent! " Han Fei pretended not to know and scolded with a cold face, "the land of fireworks, how can you spend the night indiscriminately! If you get a strange disease, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "Elder, that''s not true!" When Han Fei heard that there was something wrong with the girls here, he arched his hands and quickly came forward and explained with a smile.


    "It''s the first time for you to come to flower street. You may not be familiar with the rules here. All the girls here are yellow flower girls! They all came to flower street voluntarily to do business. Also need to pay a lot of spirit stone. Compared with those traders who buy and sell Tiancai and Dibao, they sell their own bodies. As for whether they are ill, the guests can determine for themselves! "


    Obviously, what the beautiful woman said is not the same as what Han Fei said.


    However, Han Fei was slightly stunned after listening. This woman in the cultivation world is actually more open than secular.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Ghost eye raised his hand and looked at Han Fei with colorful eyes. In the eyes of a beautiful woman, the one who can take out the spirit stone is the Lord.


    "Brother in law, go and have a look! I''ll decide not to spend the night later! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded. The beautiful woman took a path to the left of the three figures.


    On both sides of the path, many slender purple bamboos are planted. The breeze blows and there is the sound of silk and bamboo strings.


    The faint fragrance of flowers filled the air, and many young men and women walked among the bamboo forests.


    The clear wind and bright moon have become the beautiful scenery on the flower street. With both feet hanging in the air, the whole person is like in a dream. Coupled with the wild flowers everywhere, under such a scenario, it would be extremely happy if you could hold your lover''s hand, even if you walked.


    "Here we are!" The light in front of us suddenly brightened, and a bamboo building hall with only one floor appeared in front of everyone.


    The bamboo building hall, about five meters high, is a pure purple bamboo and wood building. The roof, the house and the corners are dotted with flowers and night pearls.


    Han Fei followed and stepped into the hall with his feet. The light in front of me was completely replaced by purple.


    There is a tall tree in the middle of the purple bamboo hall about thousands of meters. The huge tree has many branches, evenly distributed to the direction given by his brother, holding the bamboo rafter with the thickness of his arm.


    The roots of this tall tree are more dense. It winds and stretches out roots of various shapes. The roots of these trees spiral upward and form tables and chairs in different forms at a distance of more than one meter from the ground.


    Looking ahead, the whole hall is divided into five areas. According to the color arrangement, the posture of the seat is also different. Among them, the most attractive area for Han Fei is the purple chair area, because it has the best location and the least people. The other four areas are different according to their functions. All the women sitting in your yellow bamboo chair are women. However, each woman is wearing a black veil. She can only see pairs of vigilant eyes and sweep the cheeks of Han Fei and others from time to time.


    "Purple area, the best location. One thousand Chinese spirit stones per person. Green area, 800 Lingshi, red area, 500 Lingshi, worst black area, 300 Lingshi. The yellow area is only available to female monks. It''s free! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s eyes falling on the purple area, the beautiful woman took a step forward and introduced her attentively. Guidance is free, but as long as the guests consume, the beautiful woman can get a good return. The more you spend, the more you return.


    "--" the muscles on Han Fei''s face trembled. Shit, it''s so expensive to sit in this pit father''s place.


    The charges in this place are similar to those in the bar and dance hall outside. Women can be free, but men have to pay.


    However, Han Fei hasn''t figured out where to sit and why the price difference is so big.


    "The position of the canopy. Every quarter of an hour, there will be a woman in yellow and black veil standing on it! Guests from the other four directions can decide whether to spend the night or not according to the woman''s request! If both sides accept it and no one competes, they can leave and spend the night in the bamboo building behind the hall! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. Unexpectedly, the woman in the cultivation world was so open.


    "Get out of the way, good dog!" When Han Fei was hesitating to choose a seat, a group of people came in behind him and shouted, "several poor people dare to fight for the flower leader. It''s not a shame. Get out of here!"


    Han Fei raised his eyebrows and his ghost eye''s face changed. Shang boundless was the most sad. The fat body was pushed by the people behind him and rushed out for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    Han Fei looked back and saw several familiar faces. The man walking behind them was Zhu Qing and Nangong Xiang.

 Chapter 782

    Flower street does not often appear. Some friars have failed to step into flower street all their lives for various reasons.


    Even if you have money and don''t have certain strength and accomplishments, you don''t dare to wander around the flower street.


    This time, the flower street appeared in the Tianmo sect. All the famous friars took out their savings for many years to walk around the flower street.


    The competition between the golden elixir disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace has ended. Because it was secret enough, the flower street didn''t appear. This time, 200 golden elixir Tianjiao came to Tianmo sect and also had the idea of gambling on the emergence of flower street.


    Sure enough, flower street appeared.


    This time, all the golden elixir disciples of Tianmo sect came. Even some primordial ancestors. Hearing the appearance of flower street, I couldn''t help being excited. I came to flower street quietly and enjoyed a luxurious life.


    Flower street is a dream place for friars in Xiuxian mainland. That''s heaven.


    However, such a place is very common in Han Fei''s eyes.


    In the secular world, there are many elegant places like flower street. The only difference is that flower street is the most attractive place because the things bought and sold inside are very special.


    Zhu Qing saw Han Fei standing at the door and subconsciously shrunk his neck. He wanted to turn around and leave. Nangong Xiang nearby spoke.


    "This is flower street. He doesn''t dare do anything to us! A person who needs to think wherever he sits. He is indeed a poor man! " Seeing Han Fei, Nangong Xiang''s eyes are burning. Seeing that everyone''s eyes are looking at himself, Nangong Xiang is not afraid. Now that his men have pushed Shang boundless, Nangong Xiang simply faces Han Fei directly.


    Many people know that Han Fei robbed the Lingshi of the Zhong family. Now, Nangong Xiang has become the son-in-law of the Zhong family. He has more confidence in what he says and does. In addition, this is flower street, where Nangong Xiang will pay attention to Han Fei.


    Hearing Nangong Xiang''s reminder, Zhu Qing suddenly realized. Raise your head and look at Han Fei provocatively.


    "They say you are poor!" Han Fei pulled the ghost eyes around him and said with a serious look, "I have money, you know, so the poor ghost mentioned by Nangong Xiang just now must be you!"


    Ghost eye wanted to stay out, but Han Fei pulled it out. At the moment, it would be a shame to explain the retreat. As a result, the ghost''s eyes were cold and the pressure of the late ancestors of Jindan was released. I hope Nangong Xiang can say a few words of apology.


    Ghost eye really doesn''t understand. There are only hundreds of middle-grade spirit stones. Why should Han Fei care about them!


    After Han Fei''s bamboo building broke through the bottleneck, ghost eye shattered Han Fei''s bamboo building, and his Taoist robe was a little ragged. In addition, on the way, I met Ruolan. The look of ghost eye was not as cold as before, but a worried look.


    At the moment, although the ghost eye pretended to be serious, it didn''t release the murderous spirit. So that when Han Fei pulled out the ghost eye, Nangong Xiang and Zhu Qing didn''t recognize who the man in front of them was.


    Nangong Xiang attended the golden elixir disciples'' meeting for the first time. Before, although it was the first Tianjiao of waizong. Knowledgeable, but did not see the erratic ghost eye.


    This time, erhu mountain robbed Huaxing grass, and Nangong Xiang didn''t even have a chance to rob it. Where do you know who the ghost eye is.


    As for Zhu Qing, needless to say, in addition to alchemy, the most thought every day is how to enjoy women, and where do you know that the man with ugly appearance and white eyes in his left eye is a famous ghost eye.


    In Nangong Xiang''s opinion, Han Fei''s ghost eye is indeed a beggar.


    "Get away! Do you know who my son is? " Nangong Xiang followed more than a dozen golden elixir ancestors of the Zhong family behind him. They all knew Han Fei. When Han Fei robbed the spirit stone, they followed Zhong Rui. Now I see Nangong Xiang making fun of Han Fei. There''s no reason why he doesn''t help.


    "And you, help the dog eat shit. Let me see again. Believe it or not, I''ll crush you! If you want to live, get out! " Zhu Qing felt that he also needed to do something. He saw Shang boundless, who had just been hit and flew, standing beside Han Fei with a red face. Zhu Qing glared at each other, "the garbage in the early days of Jindan dared to come here. It''s too long!"


    "You -- you --"


    Shang boundless flushed with anger, pointed to Zhu Qing, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "You dead eunuch, what are you proud of! That night, you were almost kneeling down when you were scared by my master. Now you come out to scare people. Shame or not! "


    "And you, long and powdered, are not good at first sight. Get out of here. Don''t delay my master and senior brother ghost eye to drink flower wine! "


    On Han Fei''s shoulder, the small stone suddenly jumped out, his left hand crossed his waist, and his right hand pointed to Zhu Qing and Nangong Xiang.


    The sudden appearance of the small stone immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even the late ancestors of the golden elixir who originally sat in the purple seat area turned their heads to the small stone and Han Fei.


    The scandal was exposed in public, and the little stone scolded him as a eunuch. Zhu Qing''s face immediately turned into the color of pig liver.


    "You fart! I don''t care who your master drinks with! I don''t care what dog eyes, cat eyes. Or ghost eye -- "


    Zhu Qing''s neck seemed to be pinched by someone in an instant. His voice was hoarse and suddenly speechless. Looking at the ghost eye, his face was as white as paper, and his body trembled like chaff.


    Nangong Xiang also stared round. At that moment, the arrogant eyes looked at the ghost eyes.


    In the later stage of the golden elixir, the left eye was disabled. Looking around, the murderous spirit swam between the muscles and bones.


    Behind Nangong Xiang, the servants of the Zhong family, who had fallen from the well a moment ago, were all stupid at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye, I told you to change clothes and come out again. You just don''t listen! Now the cultivation world is full of miasma. What cats and dogs come out to howl. I really opened my eyes today. Tianmo sect still has senior brothers dog eye and cat eye! Ha ha -- "


    Han Fei laughed heartily, but when he heard Nangong Xiang, Zhu Qing and others, that was the big stone at the bottom of the well. It''s airtight. You can''t hide if you want to.


    The cold sweat wet Nangong Xiang''s Taoist robe, and the white forehead was full of fine sweat. If this is not a flower street, but outside, it''s your own¡ª¡ª


    "Poop!" Zhu Qing''s legs softened. Just fall to the ground. Although Da Dan master is a talent protected by the sect, the ghost eye is a demon killed by even the master. In the eyes of ghost eye, there are only two kinds of people - living and dead!


    "Pa Pa Pa --" Nangong Xiang turned around, slapped the mouths of several followers behind him, and roared, "what are you doing foolishly? Why don''t you book the best seat for senior brother ghost eye quickly! Oh, by the way, and the friends of senior brother ghost eye bought it together! "


    At the moment, Nangong Xiang just wants to do one thing - to calm the anger of ghost eye! Since joining the Tianmo sect, ghost eye has a reputation for killing people. Nangong Xiang doesn''t want to die so early. At least, he will kill Han Fei before he dies.


    The ghost eye smiled faintly and turned to the purple area without forgiveness or thanks, because the ghost eye stayed out from the beginning to the end. If Han Fei didn''t want to save the spirit stone, it had nothing to do with himself.


    "Let''s go!" Eat shriveled, and then go in and sit down. Also on pins and needles. Nangong Xiang glared at Han Fei, waved his hand and turned to leave. Zhu Qing was helped up by several attendants. His eyes were confused, and his Taoist robe became wet and heavy.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said in a slow voice, "I beat my brother Shang boundless and didn''t even pay any compensation. Do you think it''s appropriate to leave like this?"


    "Yes! Compensation! " Shang boundless''s eyes burst into flames and roared, "compensate for the spirit stone. Otherwise, my sister will not let you go! "


    "What is your sister?" Nangong Xiang was so angry that a friar at the beginning of the golden pill dared to shout with Han Fei. He regarded himself as someone¡° What Nangong Xiang admires is elder martial brother ghost eye. What''s your sister? "


    "Yes, what''s your sister!" Zhu Qing gradually woke up and thought about his cowardly appearance just now. He jumped his feet and cursed at Shang boundless¡° Believe it or not, if your sister comes, I''ll immediately take her to the round bamboo house behind! "


    "Really?" Han Fei was happy and felt that Zhu Qing was very cute. He raised his hand and pushed the merchant boundless, "tell him who your sister is!"


    At the moment, Shang boundless blushed. However, the whole aura changed when Han Fei asked the word to say his sister''s name.


    "My name is Shang boundless, and my sister Shang Wuxin! Tiger neck peak inherits his younger brother and children, King Kong! " Word by word, the sound is clear. Obviously, it''s not the first time to say it, because Shang boundless is full of Qi, and the whole audience heard it. In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and the needle drop could be heard!

 Chapter 783

    If time can go back, Zhu Qingning is willing to stay in the gambling house. Although he is unlucky, he is always good to come here and touch the bad luck.


    If you offend ghost eye, you may still have a chance to live. At least, facts have proved that ghost eye is a reasonable man who won''t be used by Han Fei. But what about offending business coreless?


    The female King Kong merchant has no core and is paranoid. Since she became the owner of the merchant''s home, she seems to have never heard of anyone daring to provoke the merchant''s family.


    Of course, there may be, but those who offend the merchants have been sent to the Western Paradise by the sampan giant sword of female King Kong.


    "Pa pa -"


    "Pa pa -"


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period who had previously bumped Shang boundless into the air have punished themselves in full view of the public. The crisp and loud slaps in the face, one after another, and their faces slowly thicken from thin to thick.


    Zhu Qing and Nangong Xiang looked pale and wanted to raise their hands and smoke their mouths. It''s not just an apology, but a cheap mouth.


    What is a female King Kong merchant without a core?


    If someone says these words in front of Shang Wuxin, her mammoth will eat meat again.


    Inheriting disciple Shang Wuxin is a demon who knows the law of time. It is said that Shang Wuxin is now correcting the law of time reversal. Once successful, everything that has happened before will disappear. She can easily know.


    If Shang Wuxin knows that his brother has been beaten, and the other party openly insults himself, her sampan''s huge sword is not round. Is that still a female King Kong?


    In front of Shang boundless, he put more than ten storage bags. At the moment, he was counting happily, with a proud face.


    "You can scold me. I don''t care. But you dare to scold my elder sister, hum -- "


    "I still have a flying sword here. Here you are!" A golden elixir monk with red and swollen cheeks saw Shang boundless''s eyes looking at himself, and his body trembled and handed over his flying sword.


    "My elder sister is almost forty and hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet! Dao you Zhu Qing actually wanted to drag my sister into the bamboo building behind. Hey, hey, interesting... "


    "Poop!" Zhu Qing sat on the ground with his legs soft, gritted his teeth, took out all the belongings in the storage ring and put them in front of Shang boundless.


    "That -- that -- I''m kidding! Little brother, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously! "


    Zhu Qing''s biggest worry now is not that he scolded Shang Wuxin, but that he can''t marry Shang Wuxin. After hearing that he has ideas about her, he also has a strong interest in himself.


    In a trance, Zhu Qing repeatedly played in his mind that he was carried to the bamboo building by Shang Wuxin, then threw it on the bed, and finally the female King Kong rushed up.


    The business without core like meat mountain, if you press Zhu Qing and move up and down, it is estimated that Zhu Qing will explain in his life. If you change your posture and Zhu Qing is on it, there will be a strange feeling of flies lying on the belly of elephants.


    No, you can''t let Shang Wuxin know.


    Han Fei stood on the edge of Shang boundless, with a gentle smile on his face. He coughed when he saw Shang boundless''s flying collection and storage bag.


    "Hum, you can''t just forget it!" Hearing the cough, Shang boundless immediately came to the spirit. He had a harvest from his previous coughs, and this time should be no exception.


    However, Shang boundless glanced at the past, and those golden elixir monks who were busy punishing themselves and desperately pumping their mouths cried now.


    "Really not! I gave you all my alchemy stoves! " Zhu Qing is timid and doesn''t want to cause trouble. He gives everything he can except the storage ring. Seeing Shang boundless''s greedy eyes looking at himself, he almost fainted.


    Shang''s boundless eyes fell on Nangong Xiang''s face.


    "I will bear what Nangong Xiang said! What will your sister think? I''m not afraid of Nangong Xiang! " If he hadn''t taken refuge in the Zhong family, Nangong Xiang didn''t even have a decent storage ring. Although there is a storage ring on your finger, there is nothing in it.


    Nangong Xiang wants to make some compensation. But there''s really nothing in his hand. Nangong Xiang couldn''t do anything about kneeling down to beg for mercy. He just bit his teeth and pretended to be a hero.


    No matter how domineering Shang Wuxin is, he should be reasonable! I just said a word unintentionally. Can''t Shang Wuxin dare to kill? Would rather be humiliated under Shang Wuxin than bow to Shang boundless and Han Fei.


    It has to be said that Nangong Xiang is still very moral and integrity. At least, Nangong Xiang''s tough style won him a lot of support.


    "Forget it, if you don''t kill too much, Nangong xiangdao is not intentional!"


    "Yes, I''ve lost so many spirit stones. It''s not good to bully people again!"


    "Dean Han Fei, you have a lot of adults, so forgive them!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one dares to question the truth of the boundless business. Although it is Shang boundless who is picking things up now, everyone can see that Shang boundless listens to Han Fei.


    With all kinds of persuasion, Shang boundless had no idea. This Nangong Xiang. His reputation is still very loud, coupled with his alien handsome, very popular.


    "Boundless, not too much! Listen to everyone''s advice, that''s it! Nangong Xiang is young. Forgive him once! " When everyone''s discussion gradually stopped, Han Fei nodded gently and came forward to dissuade Shang boundless. In that way, as sincere as you want.


    Shang Wuyin was stunned and looked at Han Fei in disbelief. Fools can see that Han Fei has a feud with Nangong Xiang, but Han Fei let Nangong Xiang go.


    Nangong Xiang was also surprised. However, seeing Han Fei''s sincere appearance, I don''t know what medicine Han Fei sells in his gourd.


    "Get out! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again! " Han Fei doesn''t pursue, and Shang boundless doesn''t bother to waste time. With the spirit stone in his hand, Shang boundless couldn''t wait to spend money. It is said that the women in flower street are beautiful and ecstatic. They can hold each other until dawn tonight.


    Zhu Qing and Nangong Xiang left with red faces, and the whole hall was quiet again.


    With money, the business is boundless and walking is light. However, people''s eyes looked at Han Fei.


    From beginning to end, Han Fei didn''t rush to the front. He first let the ghost eye block the knife, and then encouraged Shang boundless to kill the pig. Han Fei''s high intelligence and strategy surprised everyone. At the same time, people also regard ghost eye and Shang Wuxin as Han Fei''s friends. Secretly warned himself that he should not easily provoke Han Fei in the future.


    No one knows when ghost eye will kill. Similarly, no one can be sure when Shang Wuxin will appear.


    Sitting in the best position in the purple area, the vision in front of you suddenly opens up.


    The central round crown is just below the purple area. If you stand up now, the head of the woman standing in Taichung. Just at the knee position, if the woman kneels down and stands in the purple area, she feels like a king in the world.


    Sitting on the seat in the purple area, you can be as high as the woman on the round table, look straight at the past, and just see the girl''s face and chest.


    The position of the red, green and black areas spirals downward. In the position of the black area, where people sit, their heads are as high as the round table, women are high above, and men are trampled under their feet.


    Han Fei nodded and sighed secretly. At the same time, I also generally understand that in flower street, everything is respected by spirit stone. As long as you can get enough spirit stones, you will be given a corresponding position here.


    However, Huajie didn''t invite you. Everyone who comes here is voluntary, and his face is full of pride. Even those monks who sit in the worst position. Now I''m proud. However, when they look at the purple area, they are different.


    There is fear and envy, as well as greed and jealousy.


    The monks sitting in the purple area have only spirit stones. Without strength, it is quite dangerous. People who spend thousands of spirit stones for a seat must be worth a lot. Such a fat sheep naturally becomes the object of those friars who like to kill and seize treasure.


    Han Fei found that he didn''t have many eyes to make his own ideas, especially those who had ideas about ghost eye and Shang boundless. In the corner of the purple area. Sitting in a man with a sick face, the later cultivation of Jindan attracted the attention of many people.


    The sick man, in his thirties, was sitting lazily, staring at the women in yellow.


    "Ding -" a clear bell rang, and the most exciting bidding began. I saw a fat middle-aged man walking to the center of the round table with a smile. First, he bowed his hands to express his welcome. For what had just happened at the door, he passed by with three words of unhappiness.


    Then, the middle-aged man explained the bidding rules. Then, in the expectation of everyone, a tall Huang Yi woman twisted her slender waist and walked to the middle of the circular table.


    Han Fei took a look and found the girl''s accomplishments in the later stage of foundation building. From her walking posture, she should be a virgin, but her eyes showed a kind of greed and desire.


    "I want to tie Dan, a man who can meet my requirements, whether tall, short, fat or thin!"


    After that, the woman pinched her hands and condensed a shining soul contract light ball.


    According to the rules, as long as someone is interested in her. If you can meet her wishes, you can speak. If there is no bidding, the winning man also forms a similar soul contract light ball. After the two light balls collide, the contract is formed. The specific and detailed agreement shall be negotiated by the two in private.


    The girl''s talent is general, and the earth vein knot pill is hopeless. She was eager to carry out humanitarian knot Dan, but she had no financial support, so she chose this road to take a chance.


    Looking at the whole Xiuxian continent, the earth vein golden elixir is still rare. As for the heavenly golden elixir, it is the existence of legend. Most people choose the golden elixir of humanity, so. The price of jiedan is not low.


    The girl was the first to appear, and her cultivation was only in the later stage of foundation construction, but she opened such a high price. The monks in the four-color area didn''t respond.


    "I want to tie Dan, a man who can meet my requirements, whether tall, short, fat or thin!"


    The girl only had three chances to bid. The first time she didn''t succeed. She didn''t choose to cut the price. She stubbornly called for the second time, but the situation was the same as before.


    "I want to tie Dan, a man who can meet my requirements, whether tall, short, fat or thin!"


    When the girl called for the third time, her voice trembled. If this way could not succeed, she would have no hope of getting married.


    "I satisfy you!" Han Fei raised his hand in a loud voice. However, the sick man in the corner also raised his hand. When he saw Han Fei raise his hand, he smiled apologetically at Han Fei, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    A woman in the later stage of foundation construction was competed by two men in the purple area. The whole audience''s eyes suddenly fell on them, then held their breath and waited for the girl to make a decision!

 Chapter 784

    "I give up!" The girl hasn''t made a decision yet. Han Fei has put down his hand, turned around and arched his hand to congratulate the sick man.


    In the later stage of foundation building, the asking price is so high, which shows that the girl is extremely confident in her appearance. Han Fei saw through this, and the sick man thought of it, so they raised their hands at the same time.


    However, Han Fei raised his hand, not because the girl was beautiful. But because of some sympathy. Once such a beautiful girl fails this time, her body and mind will be affected later. Although the price of jiedan was very high, Han Fei could afford it, so he raised his hand and bid.


    As for how to deal with the girl after the successful bidding, Han Fei really didn''t think about it.


    The sick man was a little surprised, but. Just a little stunned, arched his hands and thanked Han Fei for his comity.


    Han Fei''s actions fell into the eyes of the ghost. Han Fei raised his hand, and the ghost eye was not surprised; Similarly, Han Fei let go. Ghost eyes are not surprised. The ghost eye sits there, puts the Buddha as an outsider, or even closes his eyes.


    After Han Fei let go, a touch of disappointment crossed the girl''s eyes. Han Fei is an alchemist. He is young. Isn''t such a man what he craves? However, even if the girl is disappointed, she must abide by the agreement, quickly conclude the soul contract with the sick man, and then get off the stage. Stand next to the man.


    The sick man didn''t seem to have pity on her. He let the girl stand beside him and ignored her. His eyes were still staring at the round table.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and worried about the girl''s fate. It can be seen that the sick man is a fickle man. There seemed to be no obscenity in his eyes. What was the purpose of his bidding for this woman?


    Soon, a second woman appeared on the round platform. She was still in the later stage of foundation building and was still eager to knot Dan. However, her request is much lower, just a pill.


    Finally, the second girl was auctioned off by a sloppy man in the black area. Then he held the girl and went directly to the bamboo building outside the hall. The debauchery laughter predicted the girl''s fate.


    Then, more than a dozen women came to the stage in the later stage of foundation construction, and the prices were basically pills. Except for several flow photos, others succeeded.


    The atmosphere of the scene gradually became lively, and all kinds of shouting became rampant. Ghost eyes sat cold, listening, and even didn''t bother to open their eyes. Shang boundless bid several times, but finally gave up.


    After leaving more than a dozen women in yellow, there were no few people in the yellow seat area. Every time someone left, someone would add them. However, in the later period of foundation building, the woman did not come on the stage again, and her accomplishments have become disciples of the golden elixir period.


    The disciples in the golden elixir period often crave natural materials and earth treasures, or precious elixirs that can break through the bottleneck. of course. There are also very few girls who want to find a good place to rely on and seek safe asylum, so they must be monks in the later stage of Jindan.


    The female disciples of the golden elixir stage came on stage one by one and asked for a variety of chips. Shang boundless was depressed to find that there was a spirit stone in his pocket, but he could only worry, because the things that the female disciples asked for were not what the spirit stone could buy at all.


    "What should I do? Not much! " Shang boundless''s eyes were anxious, "it''s almost dawn. I can''t do my work in vain!"


    Han Fei glanced at the yellow area and found an empty seat for the first time. It seems that there should be so many women ready to go on stage tonight. Or, because of time, no longer arrange women to go on stage.


    Competition among disciples of the golden elixir period of the Tianmo sect. In the daytime. Flower street is open at night. If flower street is noisy and dominating, Tianmo sect will certainly not agree.


    "There are more than ten more. You always like them!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Roll yourself!"


    "What does Lu mean?"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Seeing Shang boundless''s innocent and pure eyes, Han Fei smiled and said nothing.


    "Brother in law, when you''re free, do you roll yourself?" Shang boundless scratched his hair and was surprised. I heard such an interesting word for the first time since I was a child. It seems that my brother-in-law is an expert!


    "Get out!" Han Fei gnashed his teeth. It was not because he couldn''t roll, but because his brother-in-law poked his scar.


    Shang boundless stretched out his tongue and dared not provoke Han Fei again. Zhu Qing and Nangong Xiang are afraid of elder sister, but Han Fei is not afraid. In the future, when my sister has a man, my brother will have to look at my brother-in-law''s face. But Shang boundless still wants to find out. What does that mean. If the Lingshi flower doesn''t go out tonight, we can only find a way to roll it out!


    "Let''s discuss something!" A moment later, Han Fei turned his head, played a silent formula, smiled and said, "I''ll take a woman for you, and you''ll do something for me!"


    "Good!" Hearing that Han Fei was ready to help himself, Shang boundless immediately cheered up, "I just wanted you to take it for me. You are an alchemist. It''s very easy to get some pills. I''ll give you the spirit stone and you give me the pill. Isn''t that easy? It''s a family, regardless of each other. I''ll use it first. If the goods are good, my brother-in-law will enjoy it again! "


    "--" Shang boundless''s strange talk really amused Han Fei. It seems that both ancient men and modern men have the same idea when facing women. However, Han Fei doesn''t want to do second-hand.


    "I''m not interested in women!" Han Fei restrained his smile and corrected it seriously.


    "Ah!" The fat face of Shang boundless immediately turned red, and his body trembled¡° Sister -- brother-in-law -- you won''t treat me -- "


    "Get out!" Han Fei raised his hand and slapped Shang boundless, "shut up and listen to me!"


    "Oh!"


    "I''ll take pictures of women for you, and you can help me solve one thing. In fact, it''s also very simple. You just try to say I''m not good in front of your sister, and then Suo Nangong Xiang is good! "


    "Oh! I got it! You don''t want my sister, do you? " Shang Wuyin was relieved that Han Fei was not interested in women, but in his sister. However, to tell the truth, Shang boundless is not interested in women like his sister.


    "No!" Shang boundless''s eyes turned. The impassioned refusal, "that''s my sister. How can I calculate her with outsiders! You don''t know. I''ve been worried about my sister''s sexual orientation for so many years and I''m not interested in men. thank goodness. She''s finally interested in you. How can I say you''re bad? Just in case -- eh, what do you mean when you let me say Nangong Xiang is good? "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei smiled bitterly, and then asked gently, "you saw Nangong Xiang just now. Jin Dan''s later accomplishments are very manly and hard. Besides, if you are not blind, you can see that Nangong Xiang is more handsome than me! "


    "That''s true! Nangong Xiang is really better looking than you! However, my sister doesn''t like men who look too good. She probably likes you! "


    "Peng -" Shang boundless''s head was patted again. Han Fei wanted to strangle Shang boundless.


    "If your sister doesn''t like beautiful ones, I can draw a few knives on Nangong Xiang''s face. That''s right! Whether it''s done or not, just follow what I say. Is that always OK? "


    If you want to get rid of the big trouble of shangwuxin, only shangboundless can help. Therefore, Han Fei can''t be really angry now. He must please the timid boy.


    "That -- that --"


    "There are five girls left. You can do it yourself!" Han Fei glanced at the yellow area. Unexpectedly, there were only five girls in yellow and one Jindan. The other four are women in the middle of Jindan. At the moment, the five of them attracted the attention of all men.


    The so-called Huakui theory refers to the last woman to appear. The woman''s offer must be the highest in the audience. The man who can get her must become the focus of the whole audience.


    Han Fei looked at the sick man. At the moment, there were seven or eight girls standing behind him, and the sick man''s eyes still lingered on the five girls.


    What the hell does this man want? Han Fei frowned and couldn''t understand the purpose of the sick man more and more. If it''s just to vent his lust, there are enough girls he''s bidding for. Why are they so greedy?


    If the price of these seven or eight girls is converted into Lingshi. I''m afraid the price of this sick man will cost millions of Chinese spirit stones, but the price is not small.


    "Yes! I promise! I promise! Please help me to bid for the girl at the beginning of the golden elixir! " Seeing the yellow area, there were only five people left. Shang boundless was really anxious. He shook Han Fei''s arm and shouted.


    "I see!" Han Fei nodded and lifted the voice ban. Turning to the ghost eye''s seat, he had opened his eyes.


    "Do you deserve Ruolan?" Han Fei licked his cracked lips and dealt a vicious blow, "there''s no need to use it for free, but he also spent wronged money!"


    "Get out!" Ghost eye''s cold cheek twitched, his lips wriggled slightly, and a rolling word burst out¡° It''s not funny to laugh at me! "


    "I''m different from you. I''ll take a suitable girl and give it to my family!" Han Fei lifted his lips proudly and said the purpose of his trip.


    Bai Liyan was lonely and arrogant. After worshiping Bai lingsu, he didn''t even have a talking friend around him. Now with yourself, Baili Yanran is not lonely. What should I do when I enter the secret place?


    Han Fei entered flower street and thought that he would shoot a favorite girl tonight anyway. The girl must be smart enough and understand her intentions.


    Soon, the girl at the beginning of the golden elixir walked to the center of the circular table and bowed gracefully. Then slowly raise your hands and draw a long nail pattern with your green fingers.


    "Three of these nails are willing to be slaves for life!" The girl''s voice is very special, a little exotic, but very straightforward and decisive!


    The conditions were extremely special, even harsh, and the whole audience became silent.


    However, Han Fei''s face changed because he had just three nails!

 Chapter 785

    After realizing the pill tablet, Yang Bufan sent a storage ring to Han Fei in order to please him. After returning to the cave, Han Fei opened it with joy. There were only two items in it: black paint lethal nails and wind fire fans. He didn''t even give a spirit stone.


    The deadly nail has recognized the Lord and is now in Han Fei''s storage ring. When the lethal nail is shot into the Friar''s body, it will temporarily freeze the Friar''s aura. This short pause is extremely fatal in the process of fighting.


    Lethal nail is the bane of fire Linggen friar, because ice cold can enter the body. For alchemy friars, it is also a treasure to avoid the invasion of erysipelas.


    This is a woman at the beginning of the golden elixir. She asked for a life-threatening nail. And no more, no less, just the number Han Fei has. Just think, how can Han Fei not be surprised?


    There are nine deadly nails in total. Where the other six are is unknown. Just. Han Fei didn''t expect that the lethal nail given to him by Yang Bufan was actually looked for now.


    This is a lifelong slave, but the price is not small. The girl is a friar at the beginning of the golden elixir. Her talent should be not low. It''s incredible that she is willing to be a slave for three deadly nails.


    Did Yang Bufan rob the storage ring? The rest of Han Fei''s eyes fell on his storage ring. I can''t help moving.


    Killing and looting are common in the cultivation world. Yang Bufan, the old fox, must have killed many people. After grabbing the lethal nail, he was absolutely useless, so he planted a frame for himself?


    incorrect!


    Han Fei quickly denied this idea, because when Yang Bufan gave him the storage ring, there were not only lethal nails, but also wind and fire fans.


    The wind fire fan can be large or small. Eighteen fire plumes can be used together or separately to attack the enemy. Moreover, the wind fire fan can also be used as a flying magic weapon. When running away, it flies very fast.


    Han Fei once used lethal nails when facing the enemy under the erhuling cliff. It takes no effort to shoot the late ancestors of the golden elixir.


    Yang Bufan actually gave these two magic weapons to himself. Without knowing it at that time, Han Fei felt poor. At present, Han Fei felt more and more abnormal.


    incorrect! This storage ring may have been given by Yang Bufan, and the lethal nail and wind fire fan may have been given by Wu Yunwei.


    According to Han Fei''s understanding of Yang Bufan, he is not a generous man. Yang Bufan also needs such a baby. He has no reason to give it to himself.


    Temptation?


    Han Fei thought of a possibility, and felt that it was the most likely. Wu Yunwei sent Yang Bufan to follow him. In fact, he was worried. This was mainly because his origin was unknown.


    But what do they have to prove by sending lethal nails and wind and fire fans?


    "There are three nails. Willing to be a slave for life! " There was silence under the stage. The girl shouted again. Her voice was not urgent or impatient.


    However, the audience was still silent, and many people looked at each other.


    "This is not the first time for this girl to participate. Why does she have to kill nails every time?"


    "There are nine life-threatening nails. For three, she is willing to be a slave for life. Is this life-threatening nail an ancient magic weapon?"


    "It''s possible! It would be boring to pay such a high price for an ordinary magic weapon! "


    Not far from Han Fei, two Jindan middle-term ancestors whispered. It is not difficult to infer that the girl is a frequent visitor to the flower shop.


    Han Fei frowned and gradually had an idea in his heart.


    "Three of these nails are willing to be slaves for life!" The girl is stubborn. The third loud reminder, disappointed expression, spread from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    "I have!" Han Fei raised his hand in a low voice.


    Shua! The people''s eyes instantly shifted and fell on Han Fei, with complex eyes. This deadly nail is definitely not an ordinary product. How can Han Fei have it?


    "After the inspection, I will abide by the agreement!" The soul contract can''t be signed easily. If you encounter a treacherous person and sign the soul contract first, but you can''t take out the deadly nail, it''s troublesome. The girl looked at Han Fei with hot eyes. She didn''t find the lethal nail. She asked cautiously.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded. Instead of showing the nail, he sat down calmly.


    Han Fei did this for two purposes. On the one hand, Han Fei took out the lethal nail and wanted to see the attitude of Yang Bufan and others. If they knew that they had traded the nail for a girl, their doubts about themselves would be much lower. On the other hand, the girl is so eager to get life-threatening nails. Does that mean she already has another nine? If that''s the case, the secret of the deadly nail. Han Fei can also see one or two.


    However, Han Fei wondered whether the girl would be a bureau set up by Yang Bufan and others. They do this deliberately to see their attitude towards the deadly nail.


    It is conceivable that the former owner of the deadly nail must be involved in a secret. If the secret has something to do with the girl, it''s better to take her with you than to have three nails. In this way, even if Yang Bufan and others doubt, they will turn their eyes to the girl.


    If the girl is really sent by Yang Bufan and others to test, and she has another nine


    Han Fei has a faint killing intention in the corner of his mouth. If he kills her and gets the other six lethal nails, Yang Bufan and Wu Yunwei can only suffer a loss.


    Huang Yi woman stepped down from the circular table. Went to Han Fei, arched his hand, and then sat down beside him.


    Han Fei didn''t mean to get up and leave. It was obvious that the meaning was still incomplete. The girl in yellow was very sensible. No noise.


    "Congratulations!" The sick man sitting in the corner arched his hands and congratulated Han Fei. Han Fei smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    "Gulu -" the girl in yellow was close at hand, and Shang boundless''s eyes were straight. He couldn''t help swallowing and pushing to remind Han Fei.


    "Brother in law, quickly take out the nail and give it to her. I''m in a hurry!" Shang boundless''s voice was very low and impatient. The remaining four women in the middle of the golden elixir period, although their looks and stature will not be bad, or even better, but Shang boundless knows how many kilograms they are.


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Han Fei stared at Shang boundless and smiled, "if you''re really worried, give her your nails!"


    "I didn''t!" Shang boundless was thirsty and burned himself in the bath. He really wanted to become a blacksmith and forge more than ten or twenty pieces.


    "Yes!" Han Fei raised his hand and pointed to Shang''s boundless crotch. "Your nail, which has been refined for more than 20 years, is not only deadly, but also ecstatic!"


    "--" Shang boundless''s face turned red and his eyes widened, leaving Han Fei an angry look. Hate warned, "I''ll tell my sister you''re excellent! You just wait to be crushed to death! "


    Han Fei ignored the boundless business, because three women in yellow appeared at the same time, which made everyone restless.


    triplets? The same golden elixir, the same height and shape. Previously, they sat in a row and were not sure. Now, the three stood on the stage at the same time, although they were wearing black scarves. But intuitively, they should be sisters!


    There was an uproar under the stage. Because everyone didn''t expect that the three of them would go on stage together. However, everyone''s surprise had just begun. The girl in yellow in the middle took a step forward, raised her slender jade finger and began to draw a flashing pattern.


    It can''t be true! Han Fei''s heart suddenly increased, because from the outline of the girl''s circle, it was clearly a fan!


    "There are six fire plumes. The three of us are willing to follow! Twelve fire plumes, three of us at your disposal; The three of us are willing to be slaves for life! " When the girl said this, she looked at Han Fei. Her eyes were shining and full of expectation.


    Buzz! Buzz! Han Fei is confused! However, everyone in the audience looked at Han Fei with envy!

 Chapter 786

    At this moment, it seems that the bidding is not the three girls in yellow, but Han Fei.


    Shang boundless stared at Han Fei''s storage ring with exaggerated eyes and said timidly, "you won''t have it!"


    Previously, the girl''s eyes also fell on Han Fei''s storage ring. There was a strange flash in her eyes, but it was fleeting and was not found by anyone.


    Han Fei has experienced this feeling of attention many times, but it has never been so uncomfortable as today.


    What''s this called? Hualingshi buys a woman and spreads it. Who has he become?


    It''s weird. Obviously, when he walked into the flower shop, he was calculated by the girls. As for why they accurately know that they have lethal nails and wind fire fans. Han Fei doesn''t know.


    "I have!" The second cry rang out. Han Fei resolutely raised his hand and looked relaxed.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Since the other party came at him, come! What does Yanran think. Go back and explain it slowly.


    The three girls, after saying the same words as the previous girls, walked down the circular table and sat down next to Han Fei.


    Shang Wuyin sadly found that Han Fei sat two on the left and two on the right, while he was squeezed to the side.


    Han Fei still sat upright, staring at the last woman in yellow, watching her stand up and walk to the middle of the round table.


    Four golden elixir friars asked for magic weapons, and. All were auctioned by Han Fei. The crowd looked at the only girl in a complicated mood. They rubbed their hands and vowed that Han Fei would not steal the limelight again.


    The girl finally appeared and became the flower leader tonight. However, few people know whether the beauty of this Huakui is enough or not.


    In the corner, the sick middle-aged man suddenly sat up straight, his eyes fell on the woman in yellow, like beating chicken blood, and his pale face turned red.


    The muscles on the ghost eye''s face twitched, and the left eye was emitting a deep and cold light at the moment!


    In the flower shop, the air solidified because of tension. The girl in yellow seemed a little shy. She played with her Taoist robe with her hands coyly, and glanced timidly at the people under the stage!


    "The body of the spirit!" I don''t know who it is. He screamed and broke the secret that everyone couldn''t bear to say.


    The girl of the spirit body actually appeared in the flower shop of the flower street. Such a thing hasn''t happened once for decades.


    No matter how beautiful the girl is, she will be the flower leader tonight.


    The body of yin and spirit is a very rare constitution, which is even rarer than the five element spiritual root and the seven exquisite body.


    The essence of the body of yin and spirit is that it can parasitize ghost spirits, and the ghost spirits parasitized in the body are constrained and controlled by the body of yin and spirit. There are 360 large acupoints and 18000 small acupoints in the whole body, which can parasitize more than 100000 ghost spirits.


    Gather nearly a thousand ghost spirits to launch an attack, which is comparable to the level of friars in the early stage of the golden elixir. This shows the strength of the body of the spirit.


    Xiuxian continent is a world of cultivation dominated by friars of the five elements. Although there are Yin veins, they are rare, and they are not easy to find. The formation of the body of yin and spirit requires strong Yin and spirit Qi. The girl''s Yin and spirit Qi has spread outside her body, and her cultivation has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. There are at least five thousand ghosts in her body.


    So. If you get the girl in front of you, you will get a 5000 ghost army, which can not only avoid the persecution of yin and evil things, but also have your own ghost army. Moreover, the girl should not have joined the sect. If she is obtained by the three immortal sects at the moment, the sect will have an absolute advantage when entering the secret realm of the golden elixir period.


    The tense atmosphere in the flower shop is indescribable. Even the staff of the flower workshop stared round at the moment.


    The girl hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Someone has taken the lead in making an offer.


    "Why should Taoist friends belittle themselves? As long as you are willing to join our Penglai Pavilion, we will give you what you need. How about it?" In the red area, a cold and arrogant young man stands up, now. His elegant and unrestrained appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Cold life!" Han Fei took a breath. Because the round table in the middle was blocked, he didn''t find the cold life.


    "Jiuxian palace can give you the best cultivation environment. Three months ago, we found the mountain range where the spirit Qi gathered, which has been closed and preserved. As long as you are willing to join the nine immortal palace, the ancestors of the sect can open the mountains and create the best cultivation environment for you! As for what you need, we''ll help you find it at all ends of the earth! "


    In the green area, an ugly old woman stood up and glanced at the whole flower shop. Everyone was surprised.


    Yuanying ancestor!


    This time, ten primordial ancestors came to Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion. However, who would have thought that an old ancestor of Yuanying period would suppress cultivation and come to Huafang to see a play.


    Leng cangsheng was in a hurry. He turned his head and ordered the people around him. A late grandparent of Jindan left in a hurry.


    The body of the Yin and spirit woman flashed her soft and pure eyes, looked at Leng cangsheng, and then looked at the old woman in her infancy. There was a look of embarrassment between her eyebrows.


    "Why go so far to join a sect! Tianmo sect is at your feet. As long as you like, my ghost eye is willing to recognize you as a sister. What you want, brother, help you find it! Where you need to practice, my magic power ghost eye can help you find it! Looking at the whole Xiuxian continent, is there a better place for you than Tianmo sect? "


    Ghost eye stood up. Look excited. However, at this moment, he was not fighting for himself, but for Tianmo sect. Even, he was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of Tianmo sect. This responsibility immediately won the applause of Tianmo sect disciples.


    Although there are many experts from Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace in the flower workshop. However, in terms of quantity, Tianmo sect crushed the other two sects.


    "Although Tianmo sect is good, it is still a sect. Stereotypes will bind your nature! Little sister, come with me and I''ll give you a fortune! " Previously, the middle-aged man with sick appearance suddenly increased his cultivation accomplishments, and the cultivation accomplishments of his ancestors in the early days of Yuanying were released.


    "Xiuxian mainland hunting list, little sister should have heard of it. I''m one of the people in charge!"


    Boom! The whole audience vibrated! The sudden burst of spiritual power. The drum swayed the whole flower shop, and those unknown wild flowers were frightened. The petals fell and fluttered reluctantly in the air.


    The person in charge behind the scenes is so young. Moreover, he wanted to get this ghost girl. It''s amazing that he doesn''t hesitate to disclose his identity.


    No one knows who is in charge of the pursuit list, let alone what forces are hidden behind it. The sick man hid his accomplishments and auctioned so many girls in the later stage of foundation building. It turned out that it was to cultivate killers.


    Shock! Heard that the person in charge of the kill list came. Those ordinary monks who had yelled a moment ago were quiet at once.


    However, Leng cangsheng, ghost eye and others are not afraid and still raise the price loudly.


    However, the girl of the spirit still stood timidly on the stage, neither nodding nor shaking her head. However, her eyes stopped on Han Fei many times and seemed to be looking forward to something!


    "Brother in law! Why does she always look at me! " Shang''s seat was occupied by four girls. At the moment, he stood behind Han Fei and felt his back cold, because the girl''s eyes often stared at himself.


    "I like you!" Han Fei was frightened. Hearing Shang boundless''s amorous behavior, he deliberately threatened with a cold face, "I''ll bid for you, and then you hug her to sleep!"


    "No! No! " Shang boundless waved his hand again and again, and the cold sweat on his forehead merged into a river.


    "You can''t touch it! A woman of the spirit body will absorb all the Yang of a man. Who touches who dies! "


    "Please bid!" The person in charge of the flower shop, loudly reminded. The whole flower shop was quiet for an instant. Facing the temptation of the three main doors, the girl was unmoved. What did she want?


    The eyes of the crowd gathered on the girl, and the eyes of Leng cangsheng and others stared at Han Fei with deep meaning.


    Han Fei felt cold.


    Especially after hearing Shang boundless''s advice, the body is even colder. If everyone didn''t speak, Han Fei was ready to run away at the moment.


    The four girls in front stared at their magic weapons. Is it true that the girl of the spirit covets her own body?


    no way! Absolutely not! I have no descendants!


    However, Han Fei found that the girl''s eyes suddenly stopped on herself.


    "Poop!" Behind Han Fei. Shang boundless sat on the ground with his mouth muttering prayers, "can''t see me! Can''t see me! "


    "I''ll follow the little stone!" The spirit girl spoke. Staring at Han Fei, the originally frowned eyebrows suddenly stretched out happily, "I want to join the white tiger college!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment, Han feiru was struck by lightning!


    Nearly a thousand jealous eyes fell on Han Fei. If this wasn''t Huafang, I''m afraid it would be a mess at the moment!


    Han Fei clenched his teeth, opened his mouth and nodded! Damn little stone, it''s not a good thing.


    "Promise her! Come on! " The ghost eye was worried. He stood up and walked to Han Fei. He urged him loudly. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t respond, he grabbed Han Fei''s right hand with both hands and shouted excitedly, "he promised you to join the white tiger college! Promise you to follow him! "


    "Your sister!" Han Fei couldn''t laugh or cry, but if he didn''t give ghost face, he would offend the whole Tianmo sect.


    Han Fei is almost crying. He has been busy all night and takes a female ghost back. What can he do!


    "Well, that''s my sister!" The ghost eye grinned, which made Han Fei''s hair stand up! Only the ghost eye can laugh like this.


    "Yes!" The ghost girl was very happy to see Han Fei nodding. She jumped directly from the circular table and floated over like a piece of paper!


    "Dong!" Behind Han Fei came the sound of his head hitting a stone. Shang boundless was pale and lay motionless on the ground!

 Chapter 787

    A spirit stone didn''t cost. Five women got it. It''s not fair!


    At the moment, almost everyone wanted to rush up and step on Han Fei''s innocent smile.


    It''s a good rule not to fight in flower street.


    In the face of the people''s divine knowledge, Han Fei sighed.


    "Take out the deadly nail!"


    "Take out the wind and fire fan!"


    "Take out the small stone!"


    Han Fei doesn''t care what others envy. Anyway, Han Fei is not beautiful now. His body is surrounded by five women. There are urging voices from the mud pill palace one after another.


    Take out the magic weapon in full view of the public, silly or not?


    Han Fei pretended not to know, but didn''t take out the lethal nail and wind fire fan. As for the small stone, Han Fei couldn''t take it out. What if this woman of the spirit body is a witch who robbed children?


    That''s a hundred mile stone. If this woman takes it away, Yan Ran''s bed won''t have a chance, and she can''t get in the house in the future.


    The five women, all wearing black scarves, didn''t take off on their own initiative. This time. You''d better be careful, but you can''t be careless.


    The people in Penglai Pavilion left, and Leng cangsheng left a resentful look in his eyes. The Yuanying old woman in Jiuxian Palace also left. Her divine knowledge spread and looked at Han Fei for a long time.


    The sick middle-aged man left with nine girls and walked past Han Fei. Also smiling congratulations. However, in his eyes, there was anger, which had never failed!


    The bidding of Huafang was over, and those monks who failed to do so got up and left one after another.


    There are only staff left in such a large flower workshop, including Han Fei and others.


    "In addition to the flower shop, there are also gambling shops and markets in the flower street. Do you want to go and have a look?" The beautiful woman who was in charge of guidance was very dedicated. She stood in front of Han Fei and others and introduced them respectfully.


    "I''ll bet a few. Good luck today. I have one more sister! " Ghost eye is in a good mood. He won the disciples of the spirit body for the sect. It''s good that he didn''t cause trouble.


    "I''ll go to the market. I''m weak recently. I need to make up!" There was a spirit stone in his pocket, but he didn''t spend a piece. Shang boundless was hurt. If you don''t go out and spend some, Shang boundless feels that his deadly nail will be suffocated. There are so many beautiful women in the market. If you have an affair, you''ll make money!


    "I --"


    "Go to the bamboo building!"


    Han Fei also wanted to go to the gambling house and market, but his body was surrounded by five women. Just wanted to open his mouth, he was surrounded by five girls and walked to the depths of the flower shop.


    "Beast! Shameless! " Shang boundless swallowed his saliva and cursed angrily, "he also said that he was bidding for me. Finally, he was empty and happy!"


    "Your lethal nail is too small, Han Fei is too big! Ha ha -- "


    The ghost eye laughed and joked like crying, and then walked away quickly.


    Han Fei couldn''t help but let several women crowd him to the exquisite bamboo building area behind the flower shop.


    "Bitch, call me!"


    "Ah -- ah -- oh --"


    Walking through several bamboo buildings, there are often creaking sounds and roars. Even, there were men''s groans from several bamboo buildings.


    holy crap holy crap Such a pervert!


    Near each bamboo building, there are two staff members, a man and a woman. When Han Fei walked in front of them, they all looked at Han Fei in surprise.


    "Awesome, one on five!"


    "Five to one! How frugal! "


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Han Fei, in particular, is neither running nor staying at the moment. But the heart was uneasy and fluctuated badly.


    If the five women are in heat, press themselves on the ground and come round, what should they do?


    Run? You''re kidding! I''m Han feitang man, how can I run!


    Come on. More violent! Whether Guanyin sits on a lotus, an old man''s cart, or ice and fire jiuchongtian, Han Fei has studied it!


    However, seeing the girl of the spirit body, she stared at herself, and even couldn''t wait. Han Fei''s head was buzzing!


    Won''t be sucked dry! I''m so strong, I should be able to resist it several times!


    "Here we are, six please come in!" The leading beautiful woman stopped in front of the last bamboo building, crushed a white jade card in her hand, formed a light door, and Han Fei''s six people entered one after another.


    The beautiful woman didn''t come in and waved. Her figure was replaced by a light curtain.


    In the vestibule, the banyan tree was drawing slender buds, and many unknown flowers were swaying. Like a string of crystal transparent dreams. There are also ancient ferns, which roll lace along the corner of the wall in good faith.


    The glittering star in the eastern sky is like the winking eyes of a girl when she smiles. At the moment, it is teasing Han Fei''s nerves.


    The bamboo building has three floors. The middle floor is used for living. It is covered with green plants. At the distance from the window, it is covered with small flowers of various colors.


    There is no road, the eye is full of grass and flowers, feet on it, soft ups and downs, like a sponge.


    There was no long corridor or stone pavilion. Only a simple stone table was placed facing the main door of the bamboo building.


    The stone table was filled with fresh wild fruits and dried meat that Han Fei liked to eat. Three pots of spirit wine and two pots of spirit tea were neatly placed on the huge stone table.


    Around the hexagonal stone table. There are six round stone benches, each with the same distance. No matter where Han Fei chooses to sit, the five women can sit at will.


    I have to admire the efficiency of flower street. It was only a few minutes before they were ready. As if they had expected Han Fei to come here with five women to rest.


    Han Fei looked at the bamboo building and didn''t hurry up. After choosing the stone stool facing the gate of the bamboo building to sit down, five women took their seats one after another.


    "My name is Han Fei, Dean of white tiger college, Jindan medium-term cultivation!" After Han Fei sat down, he told himself the door cleanly¡° Several Taoist friends, take off the gauze and report to yourself! "


    Han Fei doesn''t like to do muddy things. Go straight and ask the five women to show their true faces.


    The woman who asked for three deadly nails first took off her black veil and looked very calm.


    Duck eggs show their faces, handsome eyes and eyebrows, and black hair is like a waterfall. Looking around, they are also all kinds of amorous feelings. At first glance, this is an ordinary woman. However, if you look carefully, you will find that each of her organs is so delicate and delicate, as if they were assembled after careful carving.


    "Sun Wanru!" Knead the scarf into a ball with your right hand and Dudu your mouth. Say your name in a clear voice.


    Han Fei smiled calmly. There were three deadly nails with black paint in the palm of his hand. The surrounding temperature dropped instantly, and even the fruit on the stone table. All have a layer of white frost.


    "Deadly nail! Sure enough, it''s a deadly nail! " After sun Wanru''s duck egg face stagnated for a moment, her expression was full of ecstasy. When she stretched out her little hand to grab it, Han Fei quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Conclude the soul contract!" Sun Wanru was stunned. Little broken teeth bit cherry red lips, patted the stone table and stood up. With both hands, ready to conclude the soul contract.


    Han Fei sat there calmly, motionless¡° You offered the deadly nail, and I just nodded and admitted that I had it. As for the conclusion of the soul contract, forget it! "


    "What do you mean, you want to break the appointment?" Sun Wanru''s pretty face immediately became cold and was ready to rob.


    "It''s not that I want to break the appointment, but that you don''t intend to sign a soul contract at all!"


    "Nonsense! Come, shall we conclude a soul contract at once? " In the face of Han Fei''s query, sun Wanru was very angry. She pinched her hands and was ready to continue.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei waved his hand, motioned sun Wanru to sit down, and then slowly poured a cup of tea to sun Wanru, "Daoyou''s character is forthright and can be called a heroine among women. However, the signing of the master servant soul contract is not a trifle. Before signing, I want to find out why you need these three deadly nails? If this deadly nail is indeed the family property of Taoist friends, I can give it with both hands. What do you think? "


    "This -" sun Wanru was stunned, and two red clouds flew from the duck egg face. Han Fei found sun Wanru''s eyes. Unexpectedly, she looked at the girl of the spirit body, and her doubts suddenly opened up.


    It seems that the five girls came in a group, but they underestimated themselves.


    "Go ahead! I Han Fei is aboveboard. If I can say it, I can do it! "


    "Good!" The smile on sun Wanru''s face converged, bit her lips, and made an appearance that was difficult to speak. Even, when she looked around, there was sadness.


    "Wuwu - Wuwu -" a few seconds later. Crystal tears rolled from the corners of sun Wanru''s eyes. After Sakura lips trembled for a moment, a terrible story appeared.


    The story of the old routine is nothing more than sun Wanru''s ancestor. He has been out for many years and has no news at all. Then, the family went down in the middle of the world, which made the massacre worse. In order to avenge her family, sun Wanru wandered around looking for her ancestors. The only clue is the deadly nail


    Han Fei smiled in his heart, but looked very serious. From time to time, he also sighed and gave a melon, fruit, pear and peach or a cup of spirit tea to moisten sun Wanru''s throat.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the sad story of the sun family was finished, and the atmosphere of the whole courtyard became sad because of sun Wanru''s crying.


    "What a tragedy!" Han Fei raised his hand, patted sun Wanru on the shoulder and said softly, "calm down first. Let''s listen to the reasons of the three Taoist friends first, OK?"


    "Good! Sobbing - "sun Wanru nodded, her eyes red and agreed, and cried a few more times, which was relieved.


    The three girls in yellow looked at each other and took off their veils synchronously, revealing the same young and pretty faces.


    It is as exquisite as the perfect facial features carefully carved by hand, willow eyebrows, upturned nose and bright red cherry mouth. However, it is not childish, but it is not as sophisticated as sun Wanru.


    "Beichen ice, Beichen snow, Beichen frost!" The three reported their names, and the temperature of the whole courtyard decreased instantly. At the same time, Han Fei had a wind fire fan in his hand, which grew in the wind, and the air temperature rose rapidly!


    "Wind fire fan!" The three women exclaimed, and there was ecstasy in their eyes. However, the next second, the three hid that emotion in their hearts.


    "Come on, why!" Han Fei received the wind and fire fan and served the tea attentively. His heart was full of doubts.


    Beichen, sitting in the middle, nodded and began to talk about the tragedy of Beichen family

 Chapter 788

    Han Fei really suspected that the girls were orphans. Otherwise, how could their parents rest assured that they would come out and walk.


    A story full of loopholes can''t be a simple routine. If you are cheated in this way, you should buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself.


    However, beichenbing spoke very seriously. Her two sisters also cooperated with each other to wipe tears.


    "What are you doing with a black cloth over your face!" Small stone suddenly appeared on Han Fei''s shoulder. Seeing the woman of the spirit, he complained very dissatisfied.


    "Shadow, do you miss me, so you came after me!" When saying this, the little stone also winked and winked, a full sex wolf.


    "Well! I miss you! " The girl named Ying''er nodded, her eyes were red, and took off her black scarf.


    The handsome face of evil charm hook people has a faint red tide. It''s even more flirtatious and beautiful. A thick eyebrow, showing a shallow smile. The girl called Shadow must have lived in the cave all the year round. Her face was white as if she had never been bathed in the sun.


    Seeing this face, Han Fei felt cool. All desires disappear.


    "My name is Zhen Yinger!" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, the shadow was a little embarrassed, blushed, and kneaded his Taoist robe with his hands, "I''ve known little stone since childhood. A few days ago, I went out once. When I came back, erhu ridge was beyond recognition, and the little stone disappeared. I know there are a lot of people here, so I''m here. Unexpectedly, the little stone is really here. Great. We can be together again! "


    From the moment the small stone appeared, Zhen Yinger''s eyes stopped on it. Zhen Yinger''s eyes followed wherever the small stone jumped. Damn little stone, he likes to sit on Han Fei''s legs, so Zhen Yinger keeps staring at Han Fei''s crotch!


    Cold! It''s cold!


    Han Fei picked up the small stone and motioned it to stand on his shoulder. The feeling of freezing in some places disappeared.


    "Shadow, I have recognized the Lord now! Don''t follow me, find someone to marry! Han Fei is a coyote, and he already has a woman. Don''t be fooled, you know? "


    Little stone sat on Han Fei''s shoulder and hesitated, completely ignoring someone''s feelings.


    "Cough!" Han Fei''s throat is itchy. For a woman like Zhen Ying''er, it''s better to stay away from herself. However, little stone can''t slander his tall image like this!


    "I know!" Zhen Ying''er explained with a sad look, "I''m just worried that you will be wronged, so I''m anxious to find you! Since you''re all right, I''ll rest assured! In the future, I will be the only one left in erhu mountain. What should I do? "


    "That''s true!" The little stone held his chin in his right hand and was full of sadness, "but I can''t go back now!"


    "Yes, what to do!"


    Zhen Ying''er holds her cheek in her right hand and stares at the small stone; The little stone held his chin in his right hand and thought hard.


    "What a pity!" Sun Wanru sighed with red eyes, reached out and shook Han Fei''s arm, "Han Fei, you put a small stone! I am willing to be your slave and serve you instead of a small stone. "Okay?"


    Sun Wanru''s hands, although a little fat, have delicate and smooth skin. That coquettish appearance makes Han Fei feel a little excited.


    Beauty trick!


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed a few times and enjoyed sun Wanru''s coquetry and touch, but his eyes were more clear and clear. If you really let the little stone go, how can you explain it when you go home? Can you tell Yan Ran that I was deceived by several evil women, so I was deceived?


    "Han Fei, just put a small stone. Our three sisters are willing to serve you!" Beichen Shuang''s cheeks were red. He stretched out his arm, hugged Han Fei''s arm and shook like sun Wanru.


    Beichenbing and beichenxue stood up, twisted their slim figure and walked behind Han Fei, one left and one right. They pressed Han Fei''s shoulder!


    Han Fei enjoyed it all over his face and let the four women talk. His eyes narrowed into a thin line.


    "Do it!" Suddenly, Zhen Ying''er, who was still holding her cheeks and looking sad, roared. The cold and soft hands suddenly attacked Han Fei''s throat.


    At the same time, the other four women also scolded and worked hard one after another.


    However, Han Fei remained motionless.


    "Stab!" Han Fei''s sleeve was torn open, but his arm was not damaged at all. On the contrary, the three sisters of Beichen and sun Wanru stood there with red faces and fiery eyes, with panic in their eyes.


    How is that possible!


    Zhen Ying''er''s hands grabbed Han Fei''s throat, but ten fingers suddenly lost their strength. At the moment, her slender body is lying on the table, and the beautiful arc of her back is very attractive, especially her upturned hips. It''s easy for men to fantasize.


    "Han Fei, what have you done to us!"


    Sun Wanru was hot and dry, holding Han Fei''s sleeve in her hand. Smelling Han Fei''s breath, sun Wanru was excited and her spring heart sprouted!


    "I didn''t do anything, just pour you tea!" Han Fei smiled and raised his hand, moved Zhen Yinger''s hand away, then pinched Zhen Yinger''s nose, pointed his finger at the center of her eyebrows and sent her back to her seat.


    Han Fei rubbed his neck. Although he was not hurt, he left Zhen Ying''er''s finger mark.


    Han Fei stood up. When she came to sun Wanru, a colored smile hung around her mouth.


    "Despicable! You -- what are you doing -- "seeing Han Fei''s bad smile, sun Wanru messed up," you dare to touch me and can''t get out of this flower street! "


    "Ouch!" Before sun Wanru finished, Han Fei''s hands had pinched her duck egg handsome face, pinched it, and pulled it to both sides. Sun Wanru screamed, and Han Fei pressed her body on the seat.


    "This face is so tender!"


    "This nose bridge is really straight!"


    "Three great as like as two peas!" You really should find the same man, or your brother-in-law will make a mistake, which will be bad! "


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Han Fei did it. You''re welcome. Or hug, or hug, send Beichen Sanmei back to her seat.


    Now. Five women, sitting on the stone, their cheeks still hot.


    Just now, the whole body aura suddenly disappeared, and the whole body was hot and dry. At the moment, the five women tried to hold back. Clamp your legs, and your body still trembles.


    In the dead of night, the feeling of thinking about men is diffuse at the moment. Even in their minds, Han Fei''s picture of taking off his clothes is flashing repeatedly.


    "There should be a big bed upstairs. Wait, I''ll take all five of you up, take off your clothes and sleep together! Hey, hey! "


    "Since you all want to be my slaves, your body will be mine sooner or later, so don''t be shy. Anyway, you will be your own sisters in the future!"


    The little stone is confused! At the moment, standing on the stone table, watching Han Fei pinch this and touch that again, I''m very envious.


    "Little stone, help me! I''m poisoned! " Zhen Ying''er''s white face is as ruddy and attractive as drinking three bottles of wine. Seeing that little stone looked foolishly and didn''t help himself, Zhen Ying''er was anxious and almost cried.


    "Shadow!" Little stone doesn''t understand. Isn''t it normal to go to bed? As for being so afraid¡° Don''t be afraid. Just sleep. My master won''t kill you! "


    "--" Zhen Ying''er was completely speechless, and even wondered if his poisoning had anything to do with Xiaoshi.


    WOW! WOW!


    Han Fei poured a glass of spirit wine and drank it on his neck. I didn''t feel good. I had two more drinks.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei spit on Zhen Yinger''s cheek. The strong smell of wine is very choking.


    "Lead elder sister, the acting skills of the five of you are really poor! Your purity is twisted and hidden in your bones, but you can''t deceive me! Now, the five of you are delicious on my chopping board. I can eat as I want! "


    "Hum!" Zhen Ying''er bit her silver teeth, the pure meaning in her eyes dissipated, staring at Han Fei, and a gloomy meaning spread¡° You can seal my spirit, but you can''t seal my ghost! If you dare to mess around, we''ll kill the fish and break the net! "


    "I''m so scared!" Han Fei held out his hand. He pinched Zhen Ying''er''s nose and said with a smile, "if I guessed right, your ghost spirit can''t summon now. You are anxious to find the small stone, not because of missing, but because you are anxious to break through the bottleneck, right? "


    Although Zhen Ying''er tried to keep calm, she was surprised. How can Han Fei know his secret? Has Xiaoshi betrayed himself?


    "Have you forgotten that lingchong and his master have the same heart?" Han Feichong drowned and patted Xiaoshi''s head. "What''s in his mind? As long as I want to know, I''ll know immediately! Just now, when I released the small stone, at that moment, a lot of confidence came into my mind! "


    Han Fei now knows why the huge rock beast is lying there waiting for the grass. Lightning and thunder split, and the rock beast didn''t move. Han Fei was surprised at that time. Now I think that the huge rock beast has long been controlled by Zhen Ying''er. If the expectation is good, the cave under the rock beast is left by Zhen Ying''er.


    However, Zhen Ying''er didn''t expect that when she broke through, Zhen Cheng and others would suddenly appear, disrupting her plan.


    At the foot of erhuling cliff, Han Fei killed 12 late ancestors of Jindan. When fighting, I used lethal nails. Therefore, Zhen Ying''er used the lethal nail as a breakthrough to lure herself into being deceived.


    What deadly nails and wind fire fans are just smoke bombs. Seizing small stones is their real purpose.


    "What do you want?" The body became hotter and hotter. Sun Wanru bit blood from her lips and forced herself not to make that shameful groan. Zhen Yinger must make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s simple!" Han Fei smiled calmly, "sign the soul contract, we cooperate!"


    "You dream!" Once the soul contract is signed, it will be limited for life. How can you complete your task at that time?


    "The medicine effect of the changeable magic pill can make groups of wild animals mate for three days and three nights! How long can you women endure? I really want to see! "


    Han Fei sneered at the corners of his mouth, without the slightest pity.


    "Wait a minute, when the five of you kneel down and beg for my favor, I will put you at the back!" Han Fei pointed to Zhen Ying''er and a cruel smile appeared on his cheek.


    "You are shameless!" Zhen Yinger gnashes her teeth at Han Fei and wants to tear his smelly mouth.


    However, the feeling of the body became stronger and stronger. A moment later, Zhen Yinger reluctantly lowered her noble head and promised to sign a soul contract to alleviate the crisis.

 Chapter 789

    Han Fei knows nothing about the background of the five women. Therefore, Han Fei did not force them to sign the master-slave contract, but chose the soul contract of equal cooperation.


    Han Fei did this not because of kindness, but because he had room.


    Zhen Yinger''s threat is not unprovoked. The flower street is full of secrets. There must be their people. If you go too far and the powerful enemy hidden in the dark comes out, you can''t fight it now.


    Pay attention to the scale. In the past, when hunting, those small animals fighting hard were no easier to deal with than tigers and lions.


    Zhen Yinger and others are not beasts. They are women. Once a woman goes crazy, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    "Hoo Hoo"


    After the soul contract was signed, they became partners with each other. If you frame each other. Mud pill palace will suffer heavy damage and even explode.


    However, looking at Han Fei, if he doesn''t do something, the sullen breath in his heart will suffocate him alive.


    Han Fei poisoned Lingcha. And use spirit wine to detoxify. Where the poison comes from and what the antidote is, Zhen Yinger and five people still don''t know.


    What kind of pill is the changeable fantasy pill? All five people have heard of it. However, the five women didn''t expect that the poison can be colorless and tasteless.


    Han Fei knows alchemy and is an expert. Zhen Yinger knows it clearly, but. They didn''t expect that Han Fei was still an expert in poisoning.


    The dryness and heat of the whole body disappeared, and a sweet sweat came out. At the moment, it sent out a strange smell.


    Sun Wanru''s lips still left a faint trace of blood. At the moment, she looked at Han Fei fiercely and was ready for a sneak attack.


    Sun Wanru has only the early stage of Jindan, and the other four are the middle stage of Jindan. However, they know Han Fei''s strong combat effectiveness. At the moment, sun Wanru wants to beat Han Fei, but how can she win Han Fei with her three legged skills?


    But I can''t fight. This feeling of grasping the heart and scratching the liver is driving sun Wanru crazy.


    "Hula - Hula -" Han feiduan sat in his original position and poured tea gracefully and calmly, as if nothing had happened. Feeling sun Wanru''s hostility, Han Fei smiled calmly, sipped his tea and warned, "since I can poison you for the first time, I can poison you for the second time. If you hadn''t calculated me first, I wouldn''t have made such a bad decision. If you offended anything just now, please forgive me! "


    Han Fei''s words made sun Wanru slightly stunned. The clenched fist lasted for a moment and slowly loosened.


    Five people participated in the bidding of Huafang just for the small stone in Han Fei''s hand. If the little stone doesn''t recognize the Lord. Five people can rob openly. If the combat effectiveness is not good, you can hire experts to do it.


    But little stone recognized the Lord. The only feasible way is to approach Han Fei, and then take the opportunity to persuade him to take the initiative to contact the relationship between master and servant with Xiaoshi.


    The plan of five people is closely linked. In a sense, it should be regarded as a perfect plan. But now it''s like this. Failing to terminate the master-slave agreement, the five also signed a soul contract of alliance with Han Fei.


    Once the soul contract of alliance relationship is signed, we need to advance and retreat together according to the agreement. We can only advance and retreat together, honor and disgrace together, not persecute each other. Otherwise, he will be damned by heaven and fall in the future, and his death will be extremely miserable.


    "Sit down!" Zhen Yinger knows sun Wanru''s temper and presses her on her seat. What''s as like as two peas in Beichen, the body''s kind of dry and hot is gone, and the man''s heart is not in the mood for men.


    Han Fei doesn''t seem as bad as he thought. Otherwise, why doesn''t he take advantage and sign the contract in his soul?


    Speaking of today''s affairs, Han feizhan has a word of reason. Even if Han Fei starts to kill, it''s not too much. After all, five people sneak attack Han Fei first and poison later.


    Just. The five women don''t understand why their bodies are not the same before they start. After they start, the erysipelas of the changeable magic pill will attack. Can it be that the changeable magic pill can magically enter the body cells?


    The six people sat down again. Without the previous laughter, the atmosphere seemed a little dull. However, the dull atmosphere. On the contrary, it makes everyone feel very secure.


    At least, everyone showed their cards just now.


    Han Fei is hard to deal with! Five women secretly complain.


    Women are hard to deal with! Looking around at the five women in front of him, Han Fei was in a tangled mood. He didn''t know whether to stay or go.


    The soul contract is signed, or a partnership. But what is cooperation? Do you just sit here and drink tea?


    Han Fei didn''t think about it. In other words, Han Fei never wanted to cooperate with these five women.


    Once the poison of the changeable magic pill dissipates, even the great Luojin fairy can''t control it. Han Fei has devoted himself to developing the pill for several months. If he takes a pill for sun Wanru and others and a lady becomes a slut, that''s for sure.


    While pouring tea, Han Fei scraped some powder with his fingernails and quietly bounced into several women''s spiritual tea cups. The hot spring water and the fragrance of tea. It''s strange to completely cover up the herbal taste of the changeable fantasy pill. Zhen Yinger and others are not fooled!


    If Zhen Yinger didn''t agree just now, their dry and hot symptoms would disappear. When the plan was about to fail, Zhen Ying''er nodded and agreed. Therefore, Han Fei can only be regarded as a narrow victory this time.


    Han Fei didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to say it or what to say. The five women didn''t speak, but they were worried that their suppressed anger was aroused by Han Fei.


    "What do you women care about most? Not spiritual. I mean the deep one, the one from the soul! "


    Han Fei really thought of the way of cooperation. Before coming, I discussed with Yan Ran how to do business and make money. Now, although I haven''t figured out how to make money, five beautiful waiters have found it.


    Tut tut! Such five beauties like that will be patronized by immortals and monsters!


    No, it''s not Zhen Ying! If the woman of the spirit body stands there, there will be no customers.


    "Cut!" Sun Wanru looked contemptuously at Han Fei and gave him a hard look¡° Boring! "


    Beichen Sanmei didn''t say when she saw sun Wanru, neither did they. Zhen Ying''er didn''t mean to open her mouth at all. At the moment, she stared at the small stone and thought about how to break through the bottleneck.


    Han Fei touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. It seems that these five women don''t believe in themselves for the time being. However, it is true that at the moment before, I took advantage of indecent manners. Now the five women don''t cut themselves with flying swords. That''s good.


    "How old are you?" Han Fei blinked and asked a dry question. I really didn''t know what to talk about, so I asked casually.


    However, as soon as the question was asked, Han Fei regretted it. How can you ask a woman''s age? What a failure!


    Sure enough, Han Fei''s answer was five white eyes. The cold breath came, and the smile on Han Fei''s face was stiff.


    Shit! It''s not a blind date. Ask Mao''s age!


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first!" Such an embarrassing conversation is really boring. The sun is rising. I should leave. Today, the second round of competition draw lots, I need to be present!


    "Sit down!" Han Fei just wanted to get up, Zhen Ying''er was in a hurry and gave a cold scold, "leave the small stone!"


    "--" Han Fei was startled, shook his body and stared at Zhen Ying''er.


    A gloomy feeling, cold and uncomfortable. Han Fei really doesn''t want to see Zhen Yinger, because he doesn''t even have any desire to see her.


    Little stone squatted innocently on Han Fei''s shoulder and looked very proud.


    "Don''t fight because of me, it''s not good! Now that we have all cooperated, let''s talk slowly! " Little stone''s tender voice said the same words as Grandpa. After listening, he got goose bumps all over.


    Han Fei was a little angry.


    Women should be spoiled, but they can''t get used to it. What do these five women think of themselves? It''s just to look at yourself. You dare to command yourself loudly.


    "Am I your prisoner?" The smile on his face disappeared, and Han Fei''s voice became cold, but there was a little poetic.


    "--" Han Fei suddenly asked, but Zhen Yinger was speechless. Little stone belongs to Han Fei now. He wants something. It seems that his attitude can''t be too stiff!


    "I have a lot of things, so I don''t have time to talk to you! Since all five of you have joined the white tiger college, you''d better leave with me so that you won''t arouse other people''s doubt! "


    "Are we kidding when we leave with you?" Sun Wanru sneered contemptuously, "a shameless person like you can do anything. Go with you. You don''t dream!"


    "Then I''ll go myself!" Han Fei then stood up resolutely, took a look at Zhen Ying''er and said, "I won''t leave a small stone. Either you follow me or you will stay here with your four good sisters! My patience is limited. Don''t annoy me! "


    When Han Fei threw away his Taoist robe, the donkey face became longer and returned leisurely according to the original road

 Chapter 790

    Flower street does not attract guests. Similarly, flower street does not retain guests.


    As long as you have a spirit stone, come and go. It''s just that what happens after walking out of the flower street has nothing to do with the flower street.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether ghost eye and Shang boundless have left flower street. But Han Fei wanted to leave flower street.


    This flower street stays over the mountain depression, surrounded by tall trees, which is no different from the night.


    However, walking on the flower street during the day always lacks some charm.


    Han Fei is determined to go. Although Zhen Yinger''s five daughters are depressed, they have to follow. However, the five people wore black scarves on their faces.


    Han Fei is in the front and five women are in the back. Wherever he goes, he is very eye-catching.


    Compared with the night. There are fewer monks during the day. Even those monks who were attracted by Han Fei and others just stopped for a moment and left in a hurry.


    The competition of Tianmo sect has entered the second round. Many wonderful competitions should not be missed. Although Huajie is a good place, it is a place to spend a lot of spiritual stones. In addition to a few black sheep, it is still addicted here. More monks choose to leave quietly.


    Han Fei is very depressed.


    After walking out of the bamboo building, there were always people pointing out along the way, and even some people whispered.


    It is hard to say whether there will be an ambush outside the flower street. After taking five women back, how to tell Yan Ran is the most fatal!


    be not afraid of! be not afraid of! I didn''t sleep with them, just chatting and drinking tea. Yanran won''t be angry!


    Compared with other women, Bai Liyan has seen the world. She certainly won''t be jealous and angry. She needs to kneel on the washboard to explain!


    Han Fei comforted himself. Walk with your head up. Even seeing those men walking alone, Han Fei deliberately approached and coughed loudly.


    Brother, look clearly. There are five beauties behind me! Han Fei tilted his lips and threw provocative eyes at those single dogs!


    Women? Is it hard to get it? Wrong, women are easy to get started. Otherwise, I''ll give you a changeable magic pill, and you can get it right away!


    Um! If I sell magic pills, the business must be hot.


    Han Fei thought it was a good idea. People who practice meditation all year round must have some obstacles to the man''s prostate. If they eat their own changeable magic pill and dredge it, they will be more comfortable when they practice.


    However, there are dangers in selling changeable fantasy pills. I have so many enemies. What if someone buys a magic pill to deal with himself?


    Although I won''t mess around, what if I jump at myself after being eaten by a group of women?


    Han Fei thought of those poisoned monsters, and his mind showed a picture of himself climbing on the ground and women chasing after him!


    no way! no way! It''s too dangerous!


    It seems that we still need to develop a new pill, preferably one that can immediately kill people''s lust. At the beginning, when I developed the magic pill, why didn''t I think of it?


    DANGER! DANGER!


    Han Fei walked all the way out of the light door and jumped down.


    "Shit!" With his body still in mid air, Han Fei saw hundreds of people waiting dozens of meters away. Moreover, he formed a circle and sealed all the way. As far as his eyes were concerned, Han Fei saw Shang boundless and ghost eye.


    "Han Fei came out! Don''t let him leave! " I don''t know who shouted, hundreds of people rushed up in an instant, and the voice echoed in the depression, like a flood and beast.


    The ghost eye snorted coldly. The group of people quickly stopped and stood in place with frightened eyes. But I didn''t mean to leave.


    Han Fei landed on his feet and looked around. He found that the people around him were not experts. They were all friars in the middle and early stages of Jindan. Several late ancestors of the golden elixir stood a hundred meters away and didn''t come forward at the moment.


    What the fuck?


    Shouldn''t killing and looting be at night? Are these people poor and crazy? They dare to intercept themselves in broad daylight.


    Han Fei looked at ghost eye and Shang boundless with gratitude, walked over, raised his hand and patted them on the shoulder.


    "Good brother!"


    Die a friend, don''t die a poor man. This is the law that every friar adheres to. So many people are waiting to catch themselves, grab the spirit stone and grab their own women. Ghost eye and Shang boundless can wait for themselves to advance and retreat together. There are not many such good brothers!


    Han Fei felt that he must be too handsome, or his personality was too charming, so ghost eye and Shang boundless stayed waiting for him.


    "Let''s go!" Ghost eye and Shang boundless looked at each other without looking at Han Fei. They shrugged their shoulders. Shake off Han Fei''s arm and say in a high voice, "the person you are looking for is coming. If you have any questions, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "--" Han Fei''s hands were empty. He looked at Shang boundless and ghost eyes, walked through the crowd, and then disappeared quickly.


    holy crap holy crap


    Han Fei''s old face is red! Pointing to ghost eye and Shang boundless, he scolded, "you two grandchildren betrayed me! He said, "did you lose gambling, or have a woman, pick up your pants and refuse to admit it, and now you want me to carry the bag?"


    Ghost eye and Shang boundless run faster. Even, in the early days of Jindan, the boundless business, the round body has become slim!


    It''s over! Must have been betrayed!


    However, when you think about it carefully, Han Fei is very depressed!


    It seems that they didn''t do anything harmful when they came together yesterday!


    "Dear Taoist friends, have you misunderstood? I, Han Fei, stand firm and do not steal or rob. Didn''t I offend you? Why did you stop me? "


    Han Fei really didn''t pay attention to the small scene of more than 100 people. I think when I was in waizong, thousands of people surrounded, chased and intercepted me. I haven''t escaped yet.


    Han Fei wants to understand why these strange ancestors of the golden elixir period should stop themselves!


    This is the territory of Tianmo sect. Who dares to mess around? Look at the costumes of these people. They are miscellaneous. They should not be the people in black of the Fang family.


    "You must have ruined some girl. Now come to the door! Don''t worry, if you are cut to death, we will take care of the little stone! " Seeing these people flying towards Han, sun Wanru was happy. He curled his lips and sneered.


    "Brothers, do you want to rob these women? If you like, just grab it, I don''t care! " Han Fei turned his eyes and shouted loudly. However, the monk who surrounded him did not change his face, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "See, they are not interested in you!" Han Fei turned his head, smiled and joked, "take down the diaper on your face. They may be a little interested. Otherwise, you''re not as attractive as me!"


    "Get out!" Sun Wanru really wanted to tear up Han Fei''s broken mouth, spit and scold, and there was a flying sword in her hand.


    "Go!" Han Fei took a step farther and farther away, shouted, drew several residual shadows and rushed to the crowd.


    "Shua -"


    The crowd gathered. Seeing Han Fei rushing over and fleeing in all directions, he didn''t forcibly stop him. He followed Han Fei and shouted, "Han Fei escaped. The Taoist friends in front are ready!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Han Fei rushed out of the encirclement of more than 100 people, hundreds of meters away. Just a sigh of relief, there were hundreds more people in front of them, one by one holding flying swords and staring at themselves angrily.


    "--" Han Fei stopped, and the group of pursuers behind him stopped, but more people surrounded Han Fei.


    Sun Wanru and others stood in place. Those people turned a blind eye. There were people coming out of Huajie one after another. These people ignored them, but didn''t let Han Fei leave.


    Han Fei stood there and they stood there. Han Fei left and they followed. Although they were very angry, they didn''t dare to attack. They just blocked Han Fei''s way and didn''t let him leave.


    Hundreds of meters away, there are still a large number of monks hiding. The encirclement of the three floors here and the outer three floors, the more forward, the more people surround Han Fei.


    Han Fei understands!


    Why didn''t ghost eye do it just now, because there are too many people blocking the way, and they are all disciples of Tianmo sect!


    "What the hell are you doing?" After thinking for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei couldn''t understand the real purpose of these people. If they rush over, they''ll kill themselves. It''ll be happy. What''s the reason for blocking the way for no reason and not allowing yourself to return to Jiuhu ridge. Do they want to stay in flower street?


    No! Such an excellent person can''t stay in the flower street all the time!


    Today is the day of drawing lots. At noon, the drawing is over¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei suddenly understood when he thought of drawing lots. Some of these people who surround themselves have injuries. Some people''s faces are ugly. Are they all eliminated disciples?


    Are they jealous of their first round?


    On this thought, Han Fei seemed to understand. Because Han Fei found that some people look up to the sky from time to time, as if they care about time!


    Procrastination! They must be delaying their time and not allowing themselves to participate in the lottery!


    These people are spontaneous and no one takes the lead. No matter what Han Fei asked, they didn''t answer. As long as Han Fei stands there and doesn''t move, they won''t move!


    "I see. You envy me!" Han Fei raised his head, coquettish and complacent, and said, "I am born with luck. You can''t change! If I guessed right, you must all have made a bet. I have an opponent in the second round, right? "


    In the second round, there is also an odd number. If you draw the only empty bamboo stick, you can enter a thousand without competition. After the first round, someone opened a bet to see if Han Fei had any opponents in the second round.


    At that time, Han Fei really didn''t take it seriously. Now I think it should be like this. If you don''t draw lots, the empty bamboo stick has a high probability of being taken away by others, and the last bamboo stick is left. If it is empty, it''s too bad luck.


    These people are basically men, and their eyes are full of blood. They are obviously bad gamblers. I don''t know which wise man came up with this way. In order to win, they stopped their way and delayed their time!


    Still no one answered Han Fei''s question, but their surprised eyes have betrayed them!


    "Say it!" Knowing that these people were just trying to win some Lingshi, Han Fei was relieved and laughed¡° Don''t worry, I''m not going to draw lots. It''s always OK! "


    "Really?" Several jindanqi ancestors standing in the front showed a happy face, "Dean Han, we all bet all our possessions on you. I bet you won''t be empty. If you offend me, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "No wonder! No wonder! " Han Fei waved generously, walked to a huge bluestone and said, "there are still two hours before the end of the lottery! Since everyone is a fellow believer, let''s make a bet! It''s better to be idle and bored and gamble a few times than to stand foolishly! I''m in charge, and everyone can bet freely. How about it? "


    Hearing that Han Fei was going to take the throne, the surrounding gamblers were moved. With Han Fei''s cooperation, it seems that jiuhuling''s gamble must have won.


    "Good! I''ll play with Dean Han! "


    "I''ll join in the fun. This flying sword is worth some spirit stone!"


    "I bet on pills!"


    "I bet on the talisman!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tension eased, and a group of men shouted in the trees.


    In the distance, Zhen Ying''er five people leaned on the root of the tree alone and depressed, sat up and blew the cold wind, stared at Han Fei, who was waving his teeth and claws, and closed his eyes and heart silently!

 Chapter 791

    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    "Run --"


    "Ha ha... I won!"


    In the trees, hundreds of Jindan ancestors gathered together with a sense of hierarchy. Their eyes were bulging, followed by two panicked cyan insects crawling, and their voices roared rhythmically.


    Han Fei''s gambling equipment is very simple. Two fat green insects with the same size and weight rush from one end of the green slate to the other. The green insect representing Han Fei arrives at the end first, and Han Fei wins.


    After ten games, Han Fei won eight times.


    The green insects were caught by the friars themselves, but no matter how they ran, they couldn''t run away from Han Fei''s clumsy insect.


    Even the most fastidious friars can''t find anything wrong with Han Fei''s gambling method. Those who participate in gambling are the ancestors of the golden elixir period. If they use conventional gambling tools such as dice, it is easy to know the results in advance. But this fat common green bug is everywhere. If the ancestors of the golden elixir period secretly do their hands and feet and use a little spiritual power, their body will collapse.


    "Ha ha! Little Qingqing, you are so great! " After winning another game, Han Fei put away those flying swords and elixir Lingshi. The palm of his right hand proudly held his green insect, looked around the crowd and said provocatively, "how about gambling? Children and old people are not deceived, and the stakes are free! "


    "Bet!"


    "Bet!"


    "Shit, I don''t believe in evil! This time I catch a fast green worm, I don''t believe I can''t beat you! "


    The golden elixir, who lost all his chips, withdrew the next batch. Those golden elixir monks who looked itchy behind came forward and took out flying swords, talismans, spirit stones and pills to bet.


    Han Fei narrowed his eyes and watched the people bet. The lottery was thrown out of the sky. Looking at these red eyed golden elixir ancestors, Han Fei thought to himself that when I have a spirit stone, I should open a casino.


    Which monsters are difficult to deal with. These Jindan ancestors must be better than Han Fei. However, Han Fei is an expert on which kind of insect runs fast.


    In yinghun mountain, there were many green insects. Han Fei played from childhood to childhood and won''t lose every time. Han Fei deliberately lost the two innings just now, otherwise, these golden elixir ancestors will die in front of him. The loss will be worse. However, even so, some ancestors of the golden elixir period have lost everything.


    Han Fei found that although the ancestors of the golden elixir period had high accomplishments, they really didn''t understand anything about gambling and doing business.


    Since these bad gamblers dare to stop themselves, they must pay the price. The biggest advantage of making friends with these people is that you can get a lot of news inadvertently.


    At least, Han Fei now knows that these people stopped themselves from drawing lots. It was not entirely spontaneous, but someone led them here. From beginning to end, those late ancestors of Jindan stood in the distance and never approached Han Fei.


    The cry rang out again, and all kinds of chips were placed on the bluestone. Han Fei rolled up his sleeves and put down his green worm king. A new game began


    ¡­¡­


    "Next!" At this moment, the second round of lottery ceremony is drawing to a close. The late ancestors in charge of Jindan repeat the same sentence without expression.


    It is very troublesome to beware of cheating in the drawing of lots in Jindan period. After entering the second round, most of the late ancestors of the golden elixir, and other monks also have the medium-term accomplishments of the golden elixir. Individual friars who are lucky to enter the second round of the golden elixir can not be underestimated.


    If this sign is not well protected, the divine knowledge of the ancestors of the golden elixir period has been swept. Which sign is good and which sign is bad is clear at a glance.


    In the first round, many disciples were unconvinced and even heard that Han Fei cheated.


    Therefore, Wu Yunwei attaches great importance to this second round of lottery. Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu were sent to take charge of the lottery.


    According to the number of people, from the first bamboo stick to the last. On each bamboo stick, there is a number. First to last, the middle singular sign is empty.


    This bamboo stick is different from the secular ones. It is carved from purple bamboo and wood, and its shape is very small. After the signature is made, it is sealed into a divine light ball by two primordial ancestors. These light balls float in front of a bluestone monument several meters high.


    Shout the name of a contestant and go to the front desk. You can''t use any divine sense and spiritual power. Otherwise, they will be found by the two ancestors, removed from the list as a violation of discipline, and even be severely punished.


    The friar who walks to the high platform, as long as he raises his hand and points to a light ball, the light ball will detonate automatically. After the bamboo stick inside flies out, it will be accurately shot on the stone slab, and the sign will be engraved automatically. At the same time, the monk''s name will also be displayed in the back.


    There are still more than 20 people. The second round of lottery is over, but the empty 999 bamboo stick has not yet appeared.


    "God bless you, take it out quickly!" Those monks who almost gave everything they had to bet that Han Fei would not be empty are beginning to be nervous now. Han Fei didn''t come. The damn 999 bamboo stick didn''t appear. His heart was hanging in the air, tangled and crazy.


    "Han Fei didn''t come!"


    "It''s all right! Senior brother Tianjue hasn''t come on stage yet! As long as senior brother Tianjue takes the stage, Han Fei can''t be empty! "


    The uneasy monks looked timidly at Tianjue sitting on the bamboo chair, clenched their fists and filled with expectation.


    Now. Nangong Xiang walked onto the stage. Because of the Fang family, nangongxiang''s order of drawing lots is relatively backward. At this time, near the end of the lottery, every monk on stage will become the focus of the whole audience.


    In the first round, after Nangong Xiang showed his strength in the later stage of Jindan, people paid unprecedented attention to him. Although we all know that Nangong Xiang''s cultivation is false, it is not illegal to do so. No one knows what secret arts the Fang family used to improve Nangong Xiang''s cultivation.


    "Nangongxiang, come on!"


    "Come on, Nangong Xiang!"


    Nangong Xiang was handsome and handsome. When he came to the stage, many female disciples cheered. Nangong Xiang smiled calmly and walked calmly.


    The lottery table is very high. It''s unique to stand on it and enjoy the feeling of people looking up. Nangong Xiang hasn''t enjoyed this feeling for a long time.


    Han Fei! I will defeat you!


    Thinking about the humiliation last night, Nangong Xiang vowed that he must win the empty signature.


    Before taking the stage, Nangong Xiang was hinted that the five light balls in the middle were the most likely.


    The source of this possibility is very reliable. However, Nangong Xiang has only one-fifth chance.


    "Nangong childe, make a choice as soon as possible!" The late ancestors in charge of Jindan knew Nangong Xiang''s identity. He looked at it and was urged gently in his voice.


    Nangong Xiang nodded and moved slowly. His eyes stopped on the five light balls in the middle, then suddenly stopped, and the middle finger of his right hand suddenly stopped!


    "Poof -" a light ball on the right flickered and broke reluctantly, and a purple light flew to the stone slab.


    "998!" The white light was shining, and the late ancestors of Jindan regretted and shouted good news.


    "What a pity! Almost! That empty number must be nearby! " After a brief silence, a reminder of regret came from the crowd.


    A touch of disappointment flashed across Nangong Xiang''s face and was replaced by contempt. A glance at the opponent''s name is just the middle-term ancestor of the golden elixir, into a thousand. Not to mention, whether you can get the empty bamboo stick will not affect your promotion to the next round.


    As long as it''s not Han Fei, Nangong Xiang can accept it.


    When they stepped down, Nangong Xiang and Zhang Fengyu passed by and arched hands with each other.


    "997!" Zhang Fengyu chose the other one in the middle, still not, shook his head and looked at Tianjue.


    Is this 999 sign reserved for Tianjue? Although Zhang Fengyu knows that he has a huge gap with Tianjue, he still wants to surpass him once. If he can get the empty signature under the attention of everyone, it can be regarded as more than Tianjue once. But, even if this kind of competition luck, oneself is still not as good as, the look is full of self mockery.


    Soon, three more people came to the stage and all chose the middle light ball. Without exception, they all ended in failure. Although they are infinitely close, they are not the 999 bamboo stick. The remaining ten spheres of light, scattered in all directions, which wheel is empty. It''s possible.


    Ten light balls!


    Eight light balls!


    Five light balls!


    ¡­¡­


    When there were three light balls left, everyone was breathing fast. This time, it should be ghost eye''s turn to take the stage.


    The ghost eye sat there, looking indifferent and didn''t move!


    "Ghost eye Taoist friends go to the stage to draw lots!" Instead of others, the deacon of Jin Da''s later stage was already angry. He shouted his name and sat under the stage. It''s outrageous.


    However, the one who can''t move is not others, but ghost eyes!


    "The last one left is mine!" Ghost eye raised his head, and his voice was neither high nor low, but all the friars heard it clearly.


    When people arrive, they choose the last one. What do you mean?


    The people looked at the ghost eye in surprise. The ghost eye''s eyes stare at Tianjue!


    The competition between ghost eye and Tianjue has never stopped. If you didn''t know that heaven would come, ghost eye wouldn''t bother to participate in this boring lottery ceremony! Looking at the whole Tianmo sect, it''s the same who their opponents are!


    Ghost eye gives up the choice, not giving up the competition. It''s understandable to follow the lottery rules.


    The late ancestors of Jindan arched their hands to Deng Xinhu and Zhou Da. After receiving a positive reply, they looked at Tianjue.


    Heaven is different from ghost eye. Ghost eye acts low-key and ruthless, and Tianzi acts arrogantly and domineering. In Tianjue''s eyes, looking at the whole Tianmo sect, he is the first person of Tianmo sect.


    Since joining the Tianmo sect, Tianjue has participated in various competitions many times. Every round of good luck belongs to him, but this time, the signature of the first round of round of empty is robbed by Han Fei.


    Tianjue doesn''t care on the surface, but he is not convinced in his heart. So this time, Tianzi came to the scene to see who Han Fei was?


    But Han Fei didn''t come!


    The ghost eye came, but he chose to give up.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Tianjue, because his words may determine the fate of many people.


    Many people buy Han Fei and can''t take the wheel. If Tianjue takes the wheel, it will help many people win a lot of spirit stones. Even, many gamblers will get rich overnight. Same. If heaven never chooses, a few people become rich, and most lose all their chips.


    The roulette is opened by the LAN family. At the moment, Lan Shan, who is in charge, looks very nervous and looks forward to it!


    Xiong Keqing stood beside Lan Shan and looked at Bai Li Yan Ran standing behind Yang Bufan.


    Han Fei didn''t show up, but Bai Liyan came. That cold and lofty face, at the moment, calmly looking at the remaining three light balls. That is a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence that is difficult to see in a woman''s eyes.


    Does she want to draw lots instead of Han Fei?


    Monks can take the place of drawing lots. Baili Yanran is Han Fei''s true Taoist priest, which is well known. If she goes to the stage, she will become the focus of the audience.


    Xiong Keqing was eliminated in the first round. At the moment, he is not even qualified for drawing lots. Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet. Probably not. However, Baili Yanran came, because she can represent Han Fei.


    Xiong Keqing looked a little gloomy. According to the woman''s intuition, Xiong Keqing can be sure that Bai Liyan came to participate in the lottery. Han Fei must have expected it.


    How happy to have such a woman! Xiong Keqing looked at Bai Li Yan and felt a sense of awe.


    "I give up!" Before the Deacon at the later stage of the golden pill spoke, Tianzi took the lead in speaking. This was the first sentence he said, only three words. These three words, like a heavy hammer, fell on the hearts of gamblers. Under the heavy pressure, their hearts almost burst.


    Ghost eye gives up, retreats for progress, and challenges Tianjue. If Tianzi chooses to draw lots, isn''t it a head lower than the ghost eye?


    Of course, Tianzi refused to show weakness. He didn''t do it before, and he won''t do it now.


    "My God! What now! "


    "My legs are soft, help me!"


    "Don''t worry, Han Fei won''t come!"


    "But Han Fei can''t come. Whose signature is the empty wheel?"


    ¡­¡­


    No one dares to blame Tianjue, and no one criticizes ghost eye, but Han Fei is different. Therefore, people complain about Han Fei.


    Some complained that Han Fei should not indulge in the luxury and women in the flower street, while others accused Han Fei of disrespect for the conference. Tianjue and ghost eye came to the scene in person. Why didn''t Han Fei come!


    Soon, the late ancestor of the golden pill shouted Han Fei''s name.


    First, Han Fei didn''t appear!


    The second sound, Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet!


    When the late ancestors of Jindan were ready to shout for the third time, on the high platform, Bai Liyan had raised her finger, without hesitation, and simply pointed to the light ball in the middle!


    "Peng!" A purple light, gorgeous burst, and the elf like bamboo stick was inserted on the stone slab - 999!


    The dazzling characters, like a huge slap, were ruthlessly thrown on everyone''s face. It was very sudden and inevitable.


    "My man is king!" Baili Yanran turned around, his eyes were cold and arrogant, despised the whole audience, his expression was cold and determined!

 Chapter 792

    In the past, people only knew that Han Fei had a weekend couple, but they didn''t know the name of the cold and arrogant woman; Now, everyone knows that Han Fei has a beauty who crush all beauties. The ice beauty with high IQ is called Baili Yanran.


    Han Fei is the king. What are Jue and ghost eyes that day?


    Under the high platform, Tianzi''s face changed, and ghost eye''s face was not very good-looking.


    "My sister is in trouble!" In the crowd, Shang boundless talked to himself, and his frown explained everything.


    Lan Shan smiled because she was right again. The spirit stones that waizong doufa lost last time have all won back this time! However, Lan Shan hopes to win at all, because she will have to wait a long time to see Han Fei beaten.


    "How could this happen!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles of sweet fingers broke the dream of too many people wanting to get rich overnight. Han Fei drew the bamboo stick from lunkong again. How is this possible!


    But. The glittering characters are engraved on the bluestone board. Baili Yanran has walked down the platform and disappeared without a trace accompanied by Yang Bufan and others.


    Here we go.


    From beginning to end, Baili Yanran said such a sentence. Cold and hard, like a sharp sword, it is uncomfortable to insert it into people''s chest. When the crowd came back and wanted to question Baili Yanran, the remaining two light balls were broken, the lot numbers of Tianjue and ghost eye were determined, and the sound of the end of this round of lottery resounded through the audience.


    The lottery ceremony, in which the two primordial ancestors took the seat, ended in this way. Even if there are thousands of puzzles in people''s hearts, they should accept this result at the moment.


    "Ha ha! Interesting! " Deng Xinhu, who advocates Han Fei''s participation in the secret territory competition of the golden elixir period, is in a good mood at the moment. Han Fei is in the air. It has entered a thousand. It was another easy step forward from entering the top 100.


    "Hum!" Zhou Da, the leader of the Kung Fu Hall who opposed Han Fei''s participation in the training, doesn''t look very good at the moment¡° Bird shit is just luck. It will be eliminated in the next round! "


    According to the rules, the next round of empty people will be the first to draw lots. The singular number appears this time, and it will not appear again in the next round. Moreover, even if there is an odd number and nearly a thousand people draw lots, Han Fei ranks first, and it is impossible to draw the empty lot number.


    Nearly two thousand people drew lots, but the empty lot number was left to the end. If Tianjue and ghost eye draw, they will be able to guess, but the two arrogant guys actually chose to give up.


    Zhou Da, with a cold face, brushed his sleeves and left. Tianzi and the ghost eye looked at each other and got up silently. However, they were surprised in their eyes, because the light ball they chose in their hearts was not the empty signature.


    Three light spheres, Baili Yanran chose the one in the middle. Is this a coincidence or speculation?


    If it''s just luck, it''s not terrible. The terrible thing is to speculate that a woman who can calculate the empty signature is terrible.


    In the crowd, there was more talk about Baili Yanran, but the previous anger became quiet when he learned that master Baili Yanran was the woman in white.


    Many people don''t know who the woman in white whom my ancestors treated respectfully during the exit period, and where dare to provoke her apprentice.


    So, they transferred their anger to Han Fei''s head again.


    "It''s not fair! Damn Han Fei, why does he have such an excellent weekend couple! "


    "Did you see that? Bai Liyan has a cold look. She must be very unhappy! I heard that Han Fei likes to use pornographic pills to confuse girls. He must have forced Baili Yanran... "


    "Beast! Han Fei is an animal. He can do things worse than animals! "


    "Where is the beast? I''ll fight him -- "


    ¡­¡­


    The duel was going on, the sun was slanting to the west, and the light was darker in the dark jungle. However, this unbearable environment did not affect everyone''s fighting spirit at all.


    "Climb! Climb! "


    "Soon! Soon! "


    "Ha ha! We are finally going to win! "


    On the green slate, Han Fei''s green worm king is estimated to be tired. At the moment, it actually stopped its body and was sleepy. And another strong green worm is wriggling at the moment, fast approaching the white line at the end.


    "Xiaoqingqing, you can''t sleep!" Han Fei''s forehead was full of sweat and his eyes scanned all the chips on the bluestone. This time, the hundreds of Jindan ancestors even put their storage bags on it in case they lose. If you don''t give back all the previous wins, you may lose money!


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Han Fei''s anxious appearance of beating his chest and feet, everyone burst into laughter.


    "There is a inferior magic weapon in my storage bag, which is worth millions of middle-class spirit stones! Ha ha, you bet right! " A golden elixir''s middle-term ancestor wiped the sweat on his forehead. At the moment, he stared at the green insect that was about to reach the end, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "In my storage bag, I have collected a lot of natural and earth treasures, which are the materials I intend to refine my life magic weapon! I won this time. I should be able to gather all the materials. The sky is finally open! "


    "There are hundreds of inferior flying swords in my storage bag, which are the task items of the Qi Pavilion. I just helped deliver the goods and boldly bet on it. If I lose. I really don''t know what to do. Unexpectedly, I won... Ha ha... "


    Han Fei, the green worm, seems to be asleep. Lying in the middle of the slate, the body wriggled, and the people had begun to vent their excitement.


    Those ancestors who did not dare to gamble on all their possessions now sigh with regret for their timidity.


    Han Fei''s forehead and nose are sweating more and more. Even his white Taoist robe has been soaked with sweat!


    "It''s over! It''s over! "


    "Little Qingqing, you can''t die! Climb quickly! "


    Han Fei''s face was hung with the painful expression of his dead father and mother. Clap your hands, stamp your feet and shout. However, the green worm king did not move.


    In the distance, Zhen Yinger, who had been sitting for a long time, stretched his neck and looked at the direction of the bluestone slab.


    "It''s time! you deserve it If you lose him, you''d better win his pants! " Sun Wanru was more excited than those bad gamblers, jumping happily, clapping her hands and shouting, "come on! come on. Defeat Han Fei! Defeat Han Fei! "


    "Come on! Defeat Han Fei! " By common consent, as like as two peas of Beichen, the three sisters followed the same loud voice.


    Zhen Ying''er''s white cheek is also flushed at the moment. Although he is not interested in Han Fei''s gambling, he is finally going to win.


    Before this time, Han Fei lost five times in a row. This time, lose all. What a relief.


    Don''t know how to advance and retreat. What great achievements can such a man make!


    However, this is not what Zhen Yinger pays attention to. After Han Fei loses all his chips, he can follow Han Fei to his residence with the help of the power of Huaxing grass. Break through the bottleneck as soon as possible, improve the cultivation to the later stage of Jindan, and store tens of thousands of ghosts.


    When night falls, Zhen Ying''er looks extremely excited. However, in recent months, Zhen Yinger has been very depressed. Looking at those lonely ghosts, I can''t keep them. My body is really uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha! Soon, there are twenty centimeters left! "


    "Ten centimeters!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    ¡­¡­


    The excited crowd has begun to count down. At the moment, the strong green insects that represent happiness and happiness are all of them. Even, they forgot to pay attention to the crisp sound of Ding Dong from the voice transmission jade pendant they carried with them.


    In the distance, several late ancestors of Jindan who had not been close to Han Fei disappeared. When they left, their faces were full of disappointment and anger!


    Han Fei is empty again. Everything he did today has become futile!


    "Ah!" The crowd suddenly burst out a huge scream, and then suddenly stopped. Everyone stood in place stunned, as if cast a spell by an immortal.


    On the count of five, Han Fei''s green worm King arched his back, and his strong limbs were suddenly full of strength; On the count of three, the green worm King jumped up and jumped over a distance of more than 50 cm. Then when the green worm was about to touch the white line at the end, the green worm King''s body fell outside the white line.


    "Peng!" The green worm King''s body fell to the white line. Its belly because of excessive force, outflow of green juice, twist its head, send out a subtle cry, its head tilted and died!


    The green bug that was about to reach the end suddenly stopped at the moment. It seemed to be frightened. It turned its head and climbed back!


    "Xiaoqing, you can''t die!"


    Han Fei''s face was sad and wailed loudly. His hands didn''t stop. All the storage bags on the bluestone slab were taken away by everyone''s stupefied Kung Fu!


    "Wait, I''ll catch another green worm and fight until dawn!" Han Fei gnashed his teeth, roared sadly, turned around and walked proudly to the grass on the side of the road.


    The green worm king can fly!


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Come back, the storage bag on the slate is clean!


    "No! No! " Under the blow of success and failure, the rotten gamblers were numb for a moment, and their eyes roared angrily, "it''s agreed to climb, how can his green insects fly! Han Fei cheated! "


    "Cheating!"


    "Eh? Anyone here? Where''s Han Fei! "


    Looking around, the dense grass shakes. Where is Han Fei.


    "Catch his woman!" Hundreds of golden elixir ancestors, now their pockets are clean, and Han Fei runs away. Their angry eyes look at Zhen Yinger and others, and gather quickly!


    "Ah!" The three sisters in Beichen were startled and screamed.


    "Run!" Sun Wanru pulled Beichen Frost''s arm and shouted, "we have nothing to do with Han Fei!"


    However, the rotten gamblers who lost everything will not listen to her explanation and roar after he

 Chapter 793

    The noise of chasing went away, and Han Fei slowly exposed his head from the grass in the distance. How to escape and hide in the mountains is not difficult for Han Fei.


    The sky gradually darkened. Han Fei chose a relatively close road and walked quickly in the direction of Jiuhu mountain.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a sad cry came from the dark jungle, and then it stopped suddenly. The sound of heavy objects falling down came out far away.


    Han Fei stopped and looked at him. It''s so remote here. How could anyone come?


    There are jagged rocks on the left and right sides. It''s impossible to walk through them.


    Han Fei paused for a moment, and there was no sound in the place where the scream came. If you go back, you can avoid the trouble ahead, but that way. It will be very late to return to Jiuhu ridge.


    Han Fei thought for a moment and walked carefully.


    Han Fei clasped the deadly nail in the palm of his hand and slowly approached in the direction of scream.


    "Roar -" in the distance, the roar of monsters came, and the whole jungle was shocked. After walking a hundred meters, a strong smell of blood came. A bad feeling enveloped Han Fei.


    Tall trees are everywhere, and the weeds with thick and thin arms swing in the wind. At the moment, it was completely dark and a large area of fallen weeds stood out.


    Smelling the air, it seems that there has been a fight here. Although the time is very short, the fallen and broken trees are ferocious and terrible.


    Bloodstains have changed from less to more. Four bodies have appeared in Han Fei''s sight one after another.


    One man and three women, with cracked chest and visceral outflow. The death was extremely tragic.


    Han Fei stood in the distance and didn''t approach immediately. His two eyebrows were twisted into a straight line. The smell of blood was so thick that it was suffocating. Some greedy beasts around saw Han Fei and fled in panic. After penetrating the grass, they made a loud noise.


    At this moment, Han Fei can throw out his flying sword and trample away without wading in the muddy water. However, curiosity is like a cat''s paw, constantly luring Han Fei forward.


    After taking a few steps forward, Han Fei saw clearly the appearance of the three women. Although it was not absolutely beautiful, her facial features were exquisite. However, at the moment, she was lifeless, pale and blood stained at the corners of her mouth, giving people a terrible and gloomy feeling.


    "Eh!" Seeing the cheeks of the three girls, Han Fei exclaimed, and then looked at the man. Han Fei was more sure that his judgment was right.


    On the night of his date with Xiong Keqing, Zhu Qing took a man and three women to the teahouse. All of them were poisoned. At that time, Han Fei touched the three girls'' faces with his own hands. However, at the moment, they fell there and stared in horror.


    If he didn''t meet these four people today, Han Fei would have left the strange poisoning of several people out of the sky. That night, the poisoning symptoms of the five of them were very strange. It was a poison that could control people''s behavior. If Han Fei hadn''t shot in time, these people would have become walking corpses.


    But. They are still dead. Han Fei is not sure whether the murderer is the one who poisoned them.


    Of the five people that night, only Zhu Qing is not among them at the moment.


    It''s not far from Huajie. If Zhu Qing came here after he left last night, would something happen to him?


    Han Fei doesn''t care about Zhu Qing''s life or death. It''s just that Zhu Qing was repaired last night. If he died here, would he still make it clear?


    "Crash crash --"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Before and after Han Fei, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air, and more than a dozen dark shadows appeared on Han Fei''s head!


    "Younger martial sister!" The voice of grief exploded in the sky. Han Fei looked up and saw Zhu Qing''s ferocious face.


    Han Fei didn''t move, and even his posture didn''t change. He frowned slightly, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger!


    "Han Fei! He is the murderer! " The next moment. Zhu Qing stared at Han Fei and roared up to the sky. The dozen late ancestors of Jindan who came with him immediately blocked all directions Han Fei might escape.


    Han Fei sneered. Although I expected Zhu Qing to think so, I didn''t expect him to be so direct!


    No explanation, no explanation.


    The bodies of the four people were there, and I stood not far away. I couldn''t explain clearly anyway.


    Han Fei will not be so weak that others wronged him and cooperated obediently. But he didn''t impatiently take out his flying sword and immediately rushed up to fight with those people in black.


    Zhu Qing has little courage. Although he is a little dandy, he is not cruel. Moreover, with his IQ, he can''t think of such a seamless situation. However, his expression today is wrong, even abnormal.


    The real killer must be hiding nearby. Now. Maybe he''s sneering.


    It''s not difficult to find out how the four died. The enemy hidden in the dark may be eager to see his life and death fight with Zhu Qing.


    Han Fei won''t let him do it. However, if the dozen ancestors rush up and don''t show some real skills, it seems difficult to leave intact.


    In the cultivation world, there is no reason to speak. The best way to clear up wrongs is not to beg, but to fly the sword in your hand.


    Put away the lethal nail, Ding Dong ancient sword appeared in Han Fei''s injury, and the yellow light flickered. Han Fei calmed down a lot.


    Those who should come will always come. No matter what tricks and techniques the other party adopts, they will eventually show signs.


    This is the Xiuxian continent, a place that advocates cold weapon fighting. Face to face, sword to sword fighting, whoever stands is the truth.


    The dozen men in black approached silently, weaving cages with their divine consciousness and surrounding Han Fei in the middle.


    "Han Fei, why did you kill my younger martial sister?" In the night sky, Zhu Qing looked sad and his eyes looked ferocious. Changfei was flying in the cold wind. Zhu Qing took a flying sword and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "You are not Zhu Qing!" Han Fei''s mouth twitched slightly. He stared at the back of Zhu Qing''s Taoist robe.


    A piece of cloth, the size of a palm, was missing from the back of the Taoist robe. At the moment, it was hanging on the branch next to the third corpse.


    An excellent hunter must have a pair of bright eyes if he wants to live in the dangerous jungle. You can listen to miles of ears and a nose that can distinguish all the tastes.


    Han Fei is an excellent hunter with keen observation, which is what Han Fei is best at.


    Zhu Qing in front of him, looking at Han Fei, suddenly smiled.


    "Who am I?" Han Fei saw through his true face. Zhu Qing didn''t seem surprised at all. He looked at the back of the Taoist robe with Han Fei''s eyes and understood everything.


    Many times, the key to the success of a thing is the nuance.


    "What do you have to do with me!" Han Fei''s voice was calm, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes paid attention to the actions of more than a dozen late ancestors of Jindan.


    These late ancestors of the golden elixir are genuine. They are not friars after swallowing the elixir, but late ancestors of the golden elixir who have experienced killing and fighting.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhu Qing suddenly smiled in front of him. At the same time, his cultivation rapidly climbed from the middle stage of Jindan to the later stage¡° Some people say Han Fei is smart, but I don''t believe it. When I saw you today, I was really a dragon and a phoenix among people. But it''s a pity to die in such a place today! "


    On Zhu Qing''s body, a terrible cold breath diffused, and a faint black gas emerged behind him, unexpectedly forming a flickering virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow shook and dispersed in the cold wind. Instead of flying in the direction of Han Fei, it chose the place where the four bodies were located.


    "Click!" Under the night sky, there was a sudden sound of bones moving.


    "Click!"


    The four bodies suddenly shook violently and blinked. The red blood fog melted into the black shadow.


    The virtual shadow was too tall to see the facial features clearly, but at the moment of the blood mist flying, the virtual shadow opened its mouth, flashed a white light and made a startling chewing sound.


    The Zhu Qing, standing there, enjoyed the look on his face, just like the virtual shadow.


    "Stab!"


    "Stab!"


    Strange things are not over yet. The corpse of three women and one man, who had been crawling on the ground, stood up slowly like a puppet.


    They looked up. At the moment of seeing the virtual shadow, there was even a short pause.


    A smell of burning came from the four bodies, and a puff of smoke came from the four bodies. The speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, the clothes, skin and flesh of the four people began to burn and fall off under the shadow of the virtual shadow.


    The pungent and disgusting smell swept through. Han Fei endured the urge of nausea, stared at the strange picture in front of him and looked at it unbelievably.


    The black shadow danced at the moment, completely ignoring Han Fei''s existence. The late ancestors of the golden elixir who trapped Han Fei are now in a group of two and divided into eight directions to form a black Qi transpiration Dharma array.


    I don''t know when, in the hands of the 16 late ancestors of the golden elixir, there was an adult height white skeleton. These white skeletons made a sound of grinding their teeth and sucking blood. Under the cold wind, they waited for the blue pupils, looked at Han Fei, and were ready to attack.


    Soon, the four bodies turned into white bones, shining white under the night sky.


    It was the phosphorous fire on the bones. After rubbing with the air, it either flashed sparks or sent out light smoke.


    The black shadow lit on the skulls of the four corpses, floated back behind Zhu Qing, turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    "Skeleton clan!" Although Han Fei doesn''t like cultivation, he likes to read the classics of Xiuxian mainland. When he first came to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei learned a lot about Xiuxian mainland. When I first saw those white bones and skeletons, I thought their cultivation skills were strange.


    Seeing the process of refining the corpse into a white skeleton and walking freely, Han Fei knows who these people are.


    Skeleton sect, ghost sect, talisman sect and demon sect were as powerful as the three immortal sects ten thousand years ago. When the danzong unified the immortal continent, these sects had withered. After the three immortal sects cut the danzong into three, these sects had disappeared. Now why did they suddenly appear?


    Han Fei secretly communicates with different spaces and is smooth. Even, Han Fei can clearly feel the existence of Gao Dazhuang and others.


    If you can''t fight, you can go back to different space to hide. Han Fei calmed down a lot, looked at Zhu Qing and waited for him to speak.


    "Grab it!" However, Zhu Qing''s eyes suddenly became cold and issued an order to attack. The four puppets who had just become white bones jumped at Han Fei with joy!

 Chapter 794

    Normal people are afraid of ghosts, not because they are powerful, but because they are ethereal.


    The gloomy white skeleton rushed over and made a startling click. Rao Shihan Fei was brave, his look changed slightly, and his body retreated quickly.


    However, when "Zhu Qing" launched the attack, the white bones and skeletons in the hands of the other 16 ancestors of the late Jindan also flew out at the same time. The sound of clicking merged into waves, quickly forming a white ring, enveloping Han Fei and making a grinding sound.


    The skeleton teeth collided to form a white bone ghost, which made a sad cry and turned out bone blades, which tightly locked the direction Han Fei fled.


    Twenty White skeletons, overwhelming. Into the eyes, the pale color of the sky.


    This pale color, emitting a cold breath, hit on the vegetation, and the vegetation withered. Falling on the hard bluestone, the bluestone color is dim and crushed.


    Han Fei shivered uncontrollably. It was a breath of despair, heartbreaking and despairing.


    Facing the white skeleton, everyone will think of himself. No matter how hard you work now, you will become a pile of bones in the future.


    When I was alive, there were too many injustices. However, after death, what desire for fame and wealth, fame and wealth are not important. All white skeletons are fair except for their size.


    Looking at the white skeleton ring twisted into a ring, Han Fei had a palpitation at the bottom of his heart. This moment. Han Fei also wants to become a skeleton. Like them, he dances freely and harmoniously in the air.


    The man like "Zhu Qing" had a grim smile on his mouth. At the moment, he looked at Han Fei with hot eyes.


    "Click! Click! "


    The skeletons thrown by the sixteen ancestors in the later period of the golden elixir have different postures. However, when these different postures are combined, they actually form an airtight skeleton cage.


    Sixteen skeletons touched together and suddenly burst into a gray and desolate light curtain, which covered Han Fei''s cage.


    The four skeletons that flew out earlier swam in the white light curtain, like innocent children, greedily sucking the white light and making a Zizi sound.


    The four skeletons had just been formed. On the surface of the skeletons, smoke and sparks appeared from time to time. The empty black pupils emitted light blue sparks because of the burning of rotten meat.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, one of the skeletons opened his mouth, cried like a baby, opened his arms and jumped at Han Fei.


    The attack began at this moment, very suddenly, and the timing was very good.


    "Shua Shua -" the white skeleton that came out from the impact stretched forward with both hands, and the bones of both hands broke into several pieces in an instant. It came and attacked Han Fei''s chest.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes are a little dull. Looking at the dozens of metacarpal and phalangeal bones from those sharp shots, since they don''t dodge.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Ding Ding -"


    The broken bones hit Han Fei on his chest and made a sound of hard objects colliding. The Taoist robe in front of Han Fei''s chest broke into fine holes, like wearing a fine white fishing net.


    However, under the white hole, there was a golden color. In the dark night, there was a dazzling light.


    The Ding Dong sound still continued. The broken bones all over the sky hit Han Fei with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Han Fei bore it motionless and looked at the hundreds of broken bones. His eyes gradually became bright.


    The white skeleton looked vulnerable, as if it would be torn apart by a collision.


    But. These fragmented bones will be combined and formed in the blink of an eye to form a new combat effectiveness again.


    The terror of the white skeleton is not its one-time attack, but its repeated attacks. When a white skeleton is broken down, hundreds of attacks can be formed. In front of these 20 white bones, thousands of people launch attacks.


    This attack method covers a huge area. Coupled with the attack of those wind blades, ordinary people can''t rush out at all.


    The white light curtain is the nether power emitted by bones, which is the place to supplement energy when each white bone is exhausted.


    The broken bones shocked by Han Fei''s body were ejected and hit on the gray light curtain. In a very short moment, after replenishing energy, the broken bones were ejected back. Emit more powerful attack energy than before.


    Han Fei played baseball against the wall several times. Standing outside, you will feel that the trainer has a problem with his IQ. However, when you are in it, your ideas are different.


    The stronger the resistance, the faster the ball rotates and the stronger the attack. At the moment, Han Fei is in a dilemma. If he tries too hard, the rebound force is easy to hurt himself.


    If you do nothing, let the broken bones attack you. No matter how powerful the Xuanwu gold pattern is, it will eventually collapse.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    The broken bones that hit Han Fei''s body made not a Ding Dong sound, but a fluffy sound. The golden light of basaltic gold pattern is more and more prosperous, and the speed of bone breaking attack is faster and faster.


    "Fragmentation!"


    Four white skeletons failed to work in a short time. A golden elixir ancestor bent his eyebrows and roared. Another skeleton joined the battle group.


    Compared with the previous four skeletons, the skeletons that have just joined the regiment have stronger combat effectiveness. After flying into the battle circle, it broke into pieces. It was nearly 500 yuan. From then on, every white bone scattered was angular, and even sent out a dagger.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Han Fei still stood there, and even his body posture did not change. The Xuanwu golden pattern works to resist the attack of broken bones. His eyes became brighter.


    If you imitate the way of white bone attack and create a weapon, each time you face the siege, roar and attack everywhere, wouldn''t the effect be better?


    Han Fei thought of the bullet of the machine gun. Thought of a bomb with many stars. However, those modern weapons that seem powerful may have little effect when attacking the late ancestors of these golden elixirs.


    The body of the ancestors of the golden elixir period is comparable to gold and stone, and ordinary modern weapons are fired on them. I''m afraid it won''t have much effect like scratching a kitten.


    It should be possible to control three or five flying swords, but the effect is too poor. There are enough darts and concealed weapons, but there is no golden elixir. There are thousands of concealed weapons in the storage bag.


    Yes!


    Han Fei thought of a possibility. Raised his hand, an ordinary flying sword appeared in Han Fei''s hand. When gambling, Han Fei won many inferior flying swords, and some didn''t even have a rank.


    Han Fei wanted to sell these chicken rib flying swords and exchange them for some spirit stones. Now, looking at the broken bones all over the sky, Han Fei thinks of a counterattack mode.


    "Broken!" Han Fei''s wrist shook slightly. The flying sword in his hand was shining brightly. After making a slight dragon sound, the sword body suddenly burst.


    The three foot long flying sword suddenly broke into thousands of pieces of broken iron the size of leaves. When it was about to collapse, Han Fei poured aura and condensed the broken iron into a complete sword body.


    Han Fei raised his hand and threw it. The flying sword in his hand met hundreds of broken bones from the attack.


    "Boom!" The flying sword was condensed by Han Fei with aura. It was smashed into thousands of pieces by the impact of broken bones.


    "Ding Ding -"


    "Ding Ding -"


    The broken bones hit the sharp broken iron and made the sound of gold and iron. In the blink of an eye, a large number of broken bones turn into powder. Similarly, a large number of flying sword residues scattered and shot at the gray light curtain.


    "Poof poof -"


    "Poof poof -"


    Thousands of pieces of broken iron scattered into the light curtain and made a sound. The indestructible light curtain shook violently.


    The broken bones in front of me decreased a lot in an instant, and because the broken iron of the sword body resisted. Those broken bones deviated from the original track and could not attack Han Fei, but flew around him.


    The first experiment worked. Han Fei threw out another flying sword and roared, "broken!"


    Therefore, the previous scene was staged again, and the passive situation changed.


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next ten seconds, Han Fei lost many flying swords and broke them one after another, forming an airtight sword cage around Han Fei''s body.


    If it''s just a dozen flying swords, it''s all right. In the frightened eyes of "Zhu Qing", Han Fei opened and closed his mouth like a magic trick, and a flying sword flew out.


    Shatter! Shatter!


    The broken iron of the sword body all over the sky wrapped up the broken bones. In the sound of attack, the broken bones broke into sediment.


    Not to mention that, Han Fei also learned from each other''s appearance and danced his hands to guide the running track of the fragments of the sword body.


    The light curtain formed by the skeleton is outside, and the light sphere formed by the fragments of the sword body is inside. The broken bones that attacked Han Fei earlier are now sandwiched between the two. The ejection attack distance is getting shorter and smaller. After a few breaths, there were few broken bones left.


    Han Fei lost a lot of pieces of his sword. However, there are hundreds of inferior flying swords in Han Fei''s storage ring.


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Han Fei threw a flying sword, Zhu Qing thought it was the best one. However, whenever this idea is about to come true, Han Fei will take out another one!


    Han Fei''s sixteen late golden elixir ancestors, mainly Han Fei, sweat faintly on their foreheads, because Han Fei''s sword body is getting bigger and bigger, and even has formed a counterattack trend.


    Five skeletons have been destroyed, and the remaining 15 skeletons are barely supported. If Han Fei''s light curtain becomes larger, the gray light curtain may not support it.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s eyes were frozen, and the light curtain of the sword body suddenly contracted. Then, in Han Fei''s roar, there was a huge light and sound like a bomb explosion. Tens of thousands of sword body fragments swept out and scattered, sending out a roaring sharp sword Gang!

 Chapter 795

    Seeing that Han Fei was about to break the skeleton cage, Zhu Qing quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and his body instantly floated over the people.


    The night sky seemed to be lowered for several meters, and there was a scream around. I saw hundreds of monsters running out of the woods and grass. Their bodies expanded and disintegrated rapidly, shooting out dense blood mist.


    The blood mist dispersed and melted into the gray skeleton mask, which increased several times in an instant.


    At the same time, in the gray light mask, the gray smell is increasing and thickening like water vapor.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei became ghostly within a hundred meters around him. Even his feet were like waves, rolling and surging, as if thousands of fierce ghosts were going to rush out of hell.


    The gray dead breath transpiration, forming a shriveled and illusory body.


    A monster, or withered body, or incomplete drive dry. Some roared ferociously in the sea of blood, while others opened their bellies and lay on the ground shouting. Their situation before death was fixed into pictures and shocked their souls.


    "Roar -" Han Fei''s eyes were blurred for a while, and his mind was almost damaged. Just at this time, in the mud pill palace, the white tiger suddenly appeared and roared at the pictures of those fierce ghosts.


    The virtual shadow of the divine beast white tiger gradually appeared. In Han Fei''s body, the white tiger immortal evil power operated automatically.


    "Broken -"


    Han Fei pinched his hands and his eyes burst out cold murderous gas. Unexpectedly, when I met such a powerful enemy today, all the white tigers in my body protected the master automatically!


    The empty shadow of the white tiger expands instantly, pedals with four hoofs, and howls up to the sky.


    The roar spread for several miles, and the ferocious pictures of those fierce ghosts and monsters. There was no chance to fight. They broke into gray smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    "Divine beast white tiger!" Seeing the empty shadow of the white tiger, Zhu Qingfei was not afraid, but his face glittered with excitement and joy¡° ha-ha! Han Fei''s body has the blood essence of the divine beast white tiger! Brothers, kill him, and our skeleton clan will be revived! "


    While talking, the 16 late ancestors of the golden elixir threw out the remaining 15 white skeletons at the same time, while they themselves fell down, sat cross legged on the ground, wriggled their lips and chanted the Dharma formula.


    "Give it to me!" The Zhu Qing drank violently, like thunder, ringing through the four directions. Behind him, the unreal shadow appeared again, and the blurred facial features looked in the direction of Han Fei.


    "Hoo -" a flame suddenly flew out of the head and neck of the virtual shadow, and a large area of the sky turned red.


    A vast force came. Han Fei stepped back a few steps. The white tiger shadow behind him flickered one after another, and there were signs of instability.


    "Roar -" Han Fei quickly pinched the formula with both hands and played seven points of spiritual power. The virtual shadow of the white tiger condensed again. However, in terms of momentum, it is not as fierce as before.


    "How dare you show off your skills! Obedience, I''ll give you a treat! " In Zhu Qing''s eyes, Han Fei is already a dead man. After the cold judgment, the right hand pointed forward and drew a huge fire dragon with a thickness of hundreds of feet.


    This fire dragon is different from the ordinary dragon family. It has seven claws and six horns. It is ferocious. Although illusory, the swinging body came with bursts of thunder.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire dragon''s mouth opened and vomited, which turned into a flame wave, and the huge tongue of fire attacked the white tiger.


    The fighting method of monks is by no means Han Fei''s director. The white tiger appears. It can be seen that the other party has made up his mind to kill Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to promise and flew back. However, the gray cage bloomed at the moment. The 16 ancestors in the later period of Jindan were as powerful as those in the yuan infant period.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s flight to heaven and earth or escape to the four directions may be sealed, either surrender or die under the flames.


    Han Fei was secretly frightened, and even sweat gushed from his forehead. The other party is not only so simple as sneak attack, but also knows himself very well. From the beginning to the end, the 16 late ancestors of the golden elixir all acted in unity, like arms and fingers, and their actions were neat and uniform.


    Although Han Fei intended to break each other, he never found a chance.


    Although the white tiger is a divine beast. But after all, it''s just a ghost. The fire dragon can be turned into a specific fire attack, and its combat effectiveness is no weaker than that of the white tiger. At the moment, with the help of the late ancestors of the golden elixir, its arrogance is even more arrogant.


    The surrounding space is sealed and the avoidance area is limited. At this moment, the fire dragon has opened his mouth and spit out several meters of fire, sweeping Han Fei.


    "Xuanwu true formula!" Han Fei''s heart moved and immediately chanted the true formula of Xuanwu. A white mist rose from behind Han Fei. It grew from nothing and didn''t even need a breath.


    The white tiger''s virtual shadow gradually disappeared, and the ancient vicissitudes of ice and cold shrouded the world. The flame suddenly became dim. Under the suppression of a white cyclone, the fire dragon''s mouth dared not close!


    No, not that he didn''t dare to close, but that his mouth bit on a Turquoise Turtle Shell.


    At the moment when the fire dragon''s mouth closed, the body of the Xuanwu turtle burst into a cyan light, shining in all directions!


    "How is this possible!" Zhu Qing''s eyes were shocked to an exaggerated degree and looked at Han Fei in disbelief¡° That''s a Xuanwu turtle! "


    "My God!" Zhu Qing''s surprised chin was almost falling off. There were two ancient divine beasts lurking in a person''s body.


    "You all have to die!" Few people know the secret of inheriting the blood essence of the divine beast. After coming to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei kept a low profile. Even if he had to, he just used the white tiger immortal evil skill to frighten the enemy with the white tiger''s virtual shadow.


    Han Fei hasn''t used the Xuanwu formula for a long time. That day, the demon sect, or the whole Xiuxian continent, seemed to have a grudge against the Xuanwu beast, so Han Fei kept this secret.


    Today, Zhu Qing''s man actually forced Han Fei to the end. How could Han Fei let them leave alive.


    "Put it out!"


    A huge Sanskrit sound resounded through the world. This voice, desolate and solemn, ethereal, if there is nothing, seems to come from the depths of human soul. It exudes a breath of great wisdom and perseverance.


    The cyan cyclone filled the air, and the body of the basaltic turtle grew rapidly. Its lazy body now replaced the sky and covered the young man and sixteen late ancestors of the golden elixir sitting cross legged on the ground.


    At the moment, Han Fei won''t escape. His eyes twinkle. Instead, he is worried that the other party will escape.


    Under the Xuanwu turtle, there are more and more cyan and brown cyclones. The cold of the frozen world makes everyone''s soul tremble!


    "Poof -" the body of the fire dragon shook violently. After the tail started to make a light noise, the body burst one after another and broke into smoke in an instant.


    The basaltic tortoise is unwilling to let go, and the huge body is still growing everywhere.


    "Poof!" The huge shell of the basaltic Turtle was blocked by the gray skeleton. After a few seconds of pause, there was a broken light sound.


    The sixteen late ancestors of the golden elixir could not bear the crushing of the Xuanwu turtle. Their faces turned pale and their eyes were frightened. They got up and prepared to escape.


    "Xuanwu mantra seal!" Where can Han Fei let these people escape and hang in the air. Keep parallel to the ground, and the cyan breath is slowly patted out from the right palm.


    At this moment, Han Fei had a strange feeling. The whole person put the Buddha and hid in the body. His huge palm was slowly extending from the body and grasping the 16 late ancestors of the golden elixir who fled.


    The sixteen late ancestors of the golden elixir fled in all directions. However, in Han Fei''s eyes, they were in his palm.


    The palm of his hand was too big and heavy. The huge weight crushed it, and Han Fei couldn''t support it.


    Lifting weights as light as a feather is slow and fast!


    Han Fei was in a hurry for a moment, and the power of divine knowledge was vented. It was extremely difficult to condense into a Xuanwu turtle God. At the moment, he still wanted to attack. It was conceivable that his body and mind were under great pressure.


    However, Han Fei must not let these people live, otherwise, the leakage of his secret will cause greater trouble!


    The Zhu Qing man''s face turned pale at the moment. Several pieces of talismans were thrown out and smashed at the Xuanwu turtle. Before it could be solidified, they broke one after another.


    Run! Run! Run!


    A moment ago, the young man who regarded Han Fei as something in his bag just wanted to escape from Han Fei''s palm as soon as possible.


    However, Han Fei''s palm was too big. Even the shell of the Xuanwu turtle became a part of his palm.


    Under the rolling of the huge palm, the tall plants and trees are broken into powder, and the hard bluestones are broken into smoke and dust. Those monsters who have no time to dodge. Now the body cracked and the fur drifted away.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body floats between heaven and earth. His whole body shows a dignified and noble breath, which can''t be forced to look at.


    It is well known that the Xuanwu turtle has strong defense. However, few people know the attack power of the Xuanwu turtle.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s Xuanwu blood essence was slowly awakening. He became a Xuanwu turtle. He opened his eyes and saw 17 reptiles. Therefore, Han Fei stretched out his palm and pressed down.


    "No!" The Zhu Qing man knew he couldn''t escape. He looked frightened and raised his palm to resist, "you can''t kill me. I''m the little master of skeleton sect!"


    "Boom!" With a bang, the void shook, and the body of the little master of the skeleton sect suddenly turned into countless colorful clouds, while the Xuanwu spell seal just flickered and continued to chase after the sixteen reptiles.


    "Attack together! Come on! "


    The leader, knowing that there was no escape, roared and asked his companions to resist. At the same time when he shot, the other 15 strong men sprang up from the ground, either fist or palm, sword or knife. With a rolling breath, North and South Korea flew over.


    "Out!" Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were as cold as murderous.


    With the concussion of spiritual power, the huge palm immediately turned into a huge mountain peak, which was condensed by the huge dark brown spin disaster. This whirlwind disaster has great power, and a heavy muffled sound resounds in the barren mountains and fields.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Fifteen figures, unexpectedly, only made a terrible howl, blood splashed into blood mist, and the body was broken into powder.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is squeezed, and the sound of bursts of air explosion penetrates the sky. Han Fei''s body floated down in the air, and a dark figure flashed out. After catching Han Fei, it was fleeting.


    A moment later, where Han Fei disappeared, there were more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors. Looking at the almost flattened hillside, they searched for a long time, for a long time, and finally left sadly

 Chapter 796

    Since entering Xiuxian mainland, this is Han Fei''s most dangerous time.


    Seventeen late Jindan ancestors surrounded Han Fei, and twenty skeleton puppets helped him. There were countless flying swords and talismans. Coupled with a careful round-up plan, Han Fei had little chance of survival.


    However, Han Fei is not dead. Now he is crying and lying on the edge of a smelly ditch!


    "Ouch! Ouch! "


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Han Fei''s clothes were broken. The first thing he woke up was to touch whether the thing was still there. After confirming that he had not lost his lifeblood, Han Fei sadly found that he was lying on the edge of the smelly ditch.


    Mole ants and reptiles gathered around and looked covetously. Seeing Han Fei open his eyes, he made a strange sound, rustled into the grass and disappeared.


    The whole body is sore and the skin is badly bitten by mosquitoes. Han Fei took a deep breath and his whole body hurt!


    It''s a good thing to hurt. It means you''re alive.


    Han Fei breathed heavily and climbed to the dry highland like stranded shrimp.


    Han Fei wanted to sit up, but he found that he couldn''t do it. At the moment, if an ordinary person comes, he can easily defeat Han Fei.


    Han Fei tried to run the Xuanwu formula, but he didn''t respond at all; The white tiger immortal evil work is still silent. Fortunately, the heart clearing formula is no problem.


    Han Fei lay on the ground, closed his eyes and ran the heart clearing formula.


    The landscape changed and returned to the stream of different space.


    "Hoo -" the rich energy of heaven and earth roared into Han Fei''s meridians and Dantian, supplementing the deficit of Jindan.


    Han Fei dared not shout. Even breathing is cautious. It would be a shame if Gao Dazhuang and his men saw him so embarrassed.


    Heart clearing formula is really a good thing! Han Fei sighed with relief.


    With the operation of Qingxin Jue, Han Fei had a little strength, and the riddled situation in his body gradually became clear, and he could not help frowning and sighing.


    Get hurt! Moreover, it is not an ordinary injury. It hurts the meridians and viscera!


    Han Fei knew that he would be hurt this time when he condensed the body of the basaltic turtle. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that he would be hurt so badly.


    After running the heart clearing formula three times in succession, Han Fei could barely sit up and stagger.


    Quietly into the depths of the stream, hold your breath and immerse your body like the bottom of the water.


    The cold stream washed away, and the whole person woke up a lot. Looking back on the fight, Han Fei secretly said his carelessness. If you hold back your curiosity or run away early, you won''t get hurt at all!


    While secretly blaming himself, Han Fei was very lucky because he didn''t die and killed 17 ancestors in the later period of Jindan.


    If you can boast, Han Fei will be able to talk for three days and nights and fascinate thousands of girls.


    I killed the young leader of the skeleton sect and the 16 late ancestors of the golden elixir of the skeleton sect. This hatred is over.


    For the Tianmo sect, the loss of more than a dozen late Jindan ancestors will cause the shock of the high-level of the sect. A small clan like skeleton clan has lost so many people at once. It''s estimated that it''s going to be destroyed. It''s sure to avenge itself.


    Shit! Come on! I kill God when I meet God, kill Buddha when I meet Buddha!


    There are many potential dangers. Han Fei is too lazy to think. The realistic question is, how to participate in the golden elixir disciple competition?


    The second round of empty news, when leaving the gambling game. Han Fei knows. The competition of less than 2000 people lasted for up to three days. Taking into account the two-day rest adjustment, I can have a rest time of one week at most.


    However, the injury was not light this time. Without a month''s recovery, the combat effectiveness could not be restored to the previous level.


    Moreover, the white tiger immortal Sha skill and the Xuanwu true formula have no response at all. How can you compete with yourself just by heart clearing formula?


    "Forget it! Fame and wealth are like clouds to me. Don''t worry! " After a life and death experience, Han Fei looked away. Since you are injured, why take part in the competition.


    After washing, I feel much better. After changing into a brand-new Taoist robe, he walked to his cabin with his hands on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the second round of competition, some of the original redundant fighting platforms were removed. In order to make it convenient for people to watch, several ancestors of Yuanying period strengthened their defense array.


    Jindan period disciple competition. It was wonderful. A large number of monks gathered at each competition place.


    In the past three days, during each competition, everyone would gather together and angrily accuse Han Fei of his shamelessness.


    "Han Fei, that beast, set up a gambling game and lied. It''s agreed that the green worm will win when he climbs to the end, but his green worm will fly! "


    "I curse him for having a son without an asshole!" Han Fei won all his belongings. Now he is penniless and can''t even buy a flying sword. It''s uncomfortable to replace him with anyone.


    "What is that! Han Fei''s grandson drew a bamboo stick in the second round, which made us lose all. I still owe the spirit stone of the blue family! In the days after that, I really want to drink the West and north wind! "


    Lan Shan is very good at life. She knows that there are not many spiritual stones for her ancestors in the golden elixir period. She mercifully provides them with spiritual stones, but she borrows them. After a month, she will charge a small amount of interest.


    "Han Fei, I don''t know where to hide! It''s the third day. He hasn''t shown up yet! I''ll see if he can get out in the third round of lottery! "


    "Wait for Han Fei to appear. Let''s go together. If we don''t revenge, how can we walk in the cultivation world in the future? "


    There was a lot of similar talk in the crowd. Those female monks whispered and talked about Bai Li Yan, because her choice was not worth it, but also puzzled by her words that day.


    "If Han Fei can become king, the one in my family can be the emperor of Xiuxian mainland!"


    "Bai Li Yan is self consolation. Look, who doesn''t curse Han Fei now? I''ve heard that several primordial fathers also have headaches! "


    Han Fei didn''t show up and bailiyan didn''t come. If someone didn''t find bailiyan''s normal daily life, they thought they had left jiuhuling.


    More than 20 golden elixir grandfathers of white tiger college dare not get close to the place where the crowd gathers. They can only hide in the distance and look forward to the competition. Because of Han Fei, the excited people even hated the disciples of white tiger college. even to the extent that. Some ancestors who lost all their possessions because of Han Fei seriously told their younger generations that when Han Fei was the Dean, he could not join the white tiger college.


    In order to find Han Fei, they patrol spontaneously in groups of three and five. Some people even offered a reward with a priceless spirit stone.


    Restaurants and teahouses. Some people discussed Han Fei''s whereabouts, but another day passed and Han Fei still didn''t appear.


    On the fifth day, an explosive news came, and everyone was completely excited!


    The latest list of Xiuxian mainland hunting list was released. To everyone''s surprise, Han Fei''s name appeared, offering a reward of up to 500000 top-grade spirit stones!


    Top grade spirit stone! And half a million. Even for people like Tianjue, the reward on the hunting list is only 300000 top-grade spirit stones, and ghost eye is only 150000 top-grade spirit stones. As for other targets, Tianmo sect is even rare. Most of the disciples who can be on the list are occupied by the Jindan friars of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace.


    Being on the hunt list is both good and bad for the parties themselves.


    When the three immortal sects were established, the hunting list existed. It is not a person who is responsible for chasing and killing the list, but a neutral and mysterious organization. Any friar in Xiuxian mainland, no matter who you are, can offer a reward to pursue and kill anyone in Xiuxian mainland as long as you can pay a certain spirit stone.


    Those friars who like to kill and make money can choose the corresponding object according to their own strength, kill their prey and get the corresponding reward. From the beginning to the end, no one knew who the reward was. It is said that the organization responsible for the pursuit list is extremely strict, even if the internal person in charge. I don''t know who the employer of every business is.


    Of course, this mysterious organization can''t do this for nothing. After the news of the reward is released, it needs to charge a fee. Successful realization of the wishes of employers can also earn a lot of income.


    In the early days, the hunting list was not valued by everyone. In the eyes of many people, catching up with the list is just an organization that helps the tyranny. Even, some people assert that it won''t last long to catch up with the list.


    However, it has been nearly ten thousand years, and the pursuit list has not disappeared. On the contrary, it is becoming more and more famous.


    Gradually, people found that those who could catch up with the list had become famous figures in Xiuxian mainland. The names of the old monsters of each sect and the ancestors in the exit period also ranked at the top of the list.


    However, everyone knows that no one can kill these people. So people began to envy those who were on the list. Whenever there are disciples of their own Sect on the list of pursuit and killing, they cheer and jump.


    However, the above people who are happy to hunt down the list need to have great skills. Otherwise, if you''re on the list, you''re not looking for death. In the face of great temptation, many people will take risks. After all, no one wants to live the day of licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    The list that catches up with the list is updated every three months. Every time the information is delivered on time, it has been ten thousand years and has never broken its promise.


    In order to avoid high-level friars killing low-level disciples, the pursuit list has strict level restrictions. Only friars of the same level hunt and kill the reward object can obtain the same amount of harvest. Of course, the hunter''s cultivation is low. It is precisely because of this that the three immortal sects acquiesced in the existence of the pursuit list.


    People like Tianjue have lost interest in the ranking of the white tiger list of Tianmo sect. How to get to the top of the pursuit list is Tianjue''s goal.


    However, the ranking calculation of the hunting list is not simply sorted according to the reward bonus. It also needs to consider the length of time that the hunted person can survive. In addition, the number of hunts and the number of hunters killed will also be accurately calculated in the ranking.


    According to this ranking, although the reward for chasing Tianjue was only 300000 top-grade spirit stones, he ranked among 100.


    Don''t underestimate these 100. So far, there are less than 20 monks who can enter the top 100 of the pursuit list, and even ghost eyes have not entered the top 100.


    On the list of chasing and killing, Mohua of Tianmo sect ranked the highest, but even so, it only ranked 10th and still didn''t enter the top five.


    As for Han Fei, there is only the amount of reward on the list, not even a ranking!


    People are happy, not because Han Fei is famous, but because the generous bonus is too attractive.


    If you kill Han Fei, you can have enough food and clothing for a lifetime. Who won''t be excited!

 Chapter 797

    After four days of rest, the body returned to its original state, and the whole person also had spirit.


    People in different spaces do things according to a predetermined plan. Han Fei was worried that they were not used to the environment of different space. Now it seems that he is a little worried.


    For these disciples in Qi training period, as long as they have strong aura and enough cultivation time, it is not important whether there is sun or not.


    Gao Dazhuang and other leaders know more about where the different space is, but Han Fei didn''t fully tell them that this is his own Xuanwu ring. Here is the different space.


    After dealing with some difficult problems, Han Fei left different space.


    Over the past few days, Han Fei has been thinking about a question. When he fainted because his spiritual power was exhausted, who saved himself?


    "Shit. You''d better not be found by me, or I won''t finish with you! " At the moment, Han Fei stood by the smelly ditch, smelling the disgusting smell, and didn''t want to stay more for a second. But. When he woke up, he lay inside like a loach.


    The man saved himself, but he threw himself into the smelly ditch. Is this man sick?


    Han Fei really can''t think of who saved himself.


    The smelly ditch is not far from Jiuhu ridge. This place is relatively remote, because the environment is poor, not to mention monks, even ordinary monsters, do not want to come here.


    After a little identification of the direction. Han Fei took a shortcut to Jiuhu ridge.


    The body suffered internal injuries and several meridians were damaged. Although his body recovered a little and he could barely step on the flying sword, Han Fei chose to walk.


    Many times, the simplest choice is often the safest.


    Walking through tall trees without stepping on a path. Although it was daytime, the light in the woods was still dark. On the forest, friars who trample on flying swords often pass by. Han Fei doesn''t pay much attention and walks with his head depressed.


    "Little stone, what were you doing when I was unconscious?" With a piece of grass in his mouth, Han Fei teased while walking, "I''m almost killed. Why don''t you save me!"


    "You''re dead, I can find sister Yanran!" Little stone gave Han Fei a white look and answered coldly¡° I don''t like to stay in the dark. You''re not allowed to put me alone in the ring! "


    Han Fei has been taking the little stone with him since he got it. During the fight, Han Fei put the small stone into the storage ring because he was worried that the small stone would be injured.


    These days, he rested in a different space. Han Fei took Xiaoshi to the dark sea. As last time, Xiaoshi was reluctant to leave after seeing the huge statue.


    "Where can you find a handsome master like me?"


    "Shameless!" For Han Fei''s cheekiness, Xiaoshi gave someone a ruthless look of contempt.


    "What do you think when I go back to the different space, dismantle the statue, and then build a toilet with the black stone?" Han Fei made a serious joke and deliberately stimulated little stone.


    "You are not my brother''s opponent!" Xiaoshi is not afraid at all, because when it comes to Zhen Cheng, Xiaoshi is very excited. "When big brother was in the wilderness, he had many beautiful sisters! If you dare to do that. Those good-looking sisters will certainly fight with you! "


    "Do you remember those sisters?"


    "Of course I remember!"


    "Remember what you used to be? You look strange, and your big brother is ugly! "


    "Nonsense! I''m not ugly! I used to be a very beautiful little girl, but I can''t remember my appearance. I can''t go back. Sobbing... "


    "Woo... I miss my parents Big brother turned into a stone again... What should I do... "


    After some teasing, the little stone cried like a tearful man. However, Han Fei doesn''t sympathize with Xiaoshi at all, because he can''t find his parents?


    "You don''t even know what your parents look like?" After crying for a moment, Han Fei comforted. Little stone turned his head and fixed his eyes on Han Fei''s face, "what a pity! It must be because you are so ugly that you are still next to the toilet! "


    "--" Han Fei smiled bitterly with black lines on his forehead. After chatting with little stone again, speed up.


    It''s been five days. The second round of competition should be over.


    however. Han Fei was not interested in the results of the competition. If he wasn''t worried about Baili Yanran, Han Fei would rather stay in a different space and come back in a few days.


    However, after coming back, Han Fei regretted it.


    As soon as he approached his bamboo building, Han Fei felt murderous.


    "Ouch, who is this? Is he in the wrong place? Have you spent all the spirit stones? Are you willing to come back now? " When the door of the bamboo building opened, Han Fei saw sun Wanru''s round face. Sun Wanru spoke before she could ask.


    Behind Sun Wanru stood the three sisters of Beichen. As for Zhen Ying''er, she came out of the bamboo building and looked at herself gloating.


    dog in the manger! Han Fei has never read any books and seldom uses idioms. Looking at sun Wanru and other five women, they unexpectedly ran to their own house and learned from themselves without a teacher. Understand the meaning of this idiom.


    Five doves, one bird! It''s so bullying. How can they do this!


    "Just come back!" Baili Yanran walked out of the bamboo building and saw Han Fei with joy in his eyes. However, the cold appearance minimized the enthusiasm. What he clearly said was words of concern, but it sounded like spicy irony in Han Fei''s ears.


    "Sweet, I have nothing to do with them!" Han Fei was sweating at the tip of his nose and walked quickly with a smile. Explain quickly.


    "Where''s the stone?" Bai Li Yan remained unmoved and stared into Han Fei''s eyes.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    How can this be! Han Fei wailed in his heart. How does this feel like the wife is ready to go back to her mother''s house after the husband and wife quarrel?


    "Sweet sister!" The small stone rushed out and saw Baili Yan Ran, screaming excitedly.


    "Eh! Sister Yinger is here too! It''s good. Sister sun and sister Beichen are also here! "


    "Great! In the future, our family will live together and live a happy life! "


    "Sister Yanran, I tell you, Han Fei took me to a place full of flowers. There, there are many beautiful sisters, a group of men shouting, flower spirit stone, pill to buy Women! Han Fei is great. He bought five. So, the men who didn''t buy it were angry, and hundreds of people chased together and chased desperately. Chase, Han Fei runs like hell. Run, so you''re late! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei had an impulse to die. His eyes were almost round. He looked at the small stone with gnashing teeth and wanted to crush its neck.


    "The stone is so good! My sister knows. You did a great job! When brother Han Fei goes out again. You should be more careful! Go, sister, take you to eat good food! "


    Han Fei''s expression was directly ignored. Baili Yanran didn''t even look at Han Fei. After talking to little stone, he turned around and went up the second floor.


    Han Fei regrets! I must have a brain problem. How can I take a small stone to flower street!


    It''s over! Little stone talked nonsense. Yan Ran must be angry.


    Han Fei wants to catch up and explain, but he is blocked by Zhen Yinger and others. After dodging around, Han Fei gives up.


    "Say, where have you been these days! Is it easy for us to wait so long at your house? " Sun Wanru put her hands on her hips, just like an interrogation¡° You shameless man, after lying to other people''s spirit stone, you ran away secretly. The five of us were almost caught by those smelly men! "


    "Those bad gamblers have red eyes! He chased us desperately and shouted in foul language that he would sell us to a brothel! You son of a bitch, why didn''t you say hello in advance when you ran away! "


    Sun Wanru''s speed was very fast, and she questioned and complained like a machine gun. Beichen Sanmei nodded desperately to cooperate.


    Those bad gamblers are useless. Why didn''t they catch up? These women should be sold to Africa. Especially this sun Wanru, it''s really annoying!


    "Aren''t you all right?" Taking advantage of sun Wanru''s breathing, Han Fei quickly interrupted, "we''re just a cooperative relationship. How did you run to my house and fool around! "


    Han Fei was really angry. Because Han Fei doesn''t like to bring trouble to others, especially the people he cares about.


    Although Yan Ran doesn''t complain, no matter what kind of woman, when a strange woman suddenly comes to the family, she will be vigilant. Not to mention, five people come at once.


    "Do you think we like coming?" Sun Wanru became more angry, pointed to Han Fei and asked, "how did you come back just now? Didn''t you take the main road? "


    Han Fei thought and nodded.


    "It has something to do with what way to go?" Han Fei was a little dizzy. He didn''t know what sun Wanru wanted to imply.


    "How dare you walk around a crowded place?" Sun Wanru''s eyes were full of provocation. Point to the entrance and ask.


    "What dare not!" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "is it difficult? When I go out, there are meteorites in the sky?"


    "Yes, you can go out and walk around!"


    "After I walk around, you get out of here!"


    "OK!" Sun Wanru''s eyes were shining and full of expectation. Even, she was already standing in the bamboo building on the second floor and appeared at the window with a small stone in her arms.


    "Grandma''s! I''m not afraid of heaven and earth, and I''m afraid of walking? " Han Fei turned around and swaggered to the door.


    "Good luck!" Baili Yan frowned, wriggled her thin lips and closed the window.


    Soon, the quiet street became lively.


    "-- Han Fei -- come on, I see Han Fei!"


    "Surround him! Don''t let him run away! "


    "Come on! Come on! Stop him and don''t let him run to the teacher! "


    "Han Fei, return my spirit stone!"


    "Han Fei! I''m against you! "


    A quarter of an hour later, the earth of Jiuhu mountain shook.


    Thousands of people came from all directions, some in the sky and some on the ground. They stared round one by one, like catching mice, and chased Han Fei angrily.


    Han Fei finally understood why the man who drew a circle in the South China Sea would be compiled into a song to sing praises

 Chapter 798

    An excellent hunter must have strong psychological quality. At the same time, a good hunter must also be good at escape skills.


    Han Fei is an excellent hunter. Whether he catches prey or women''s hearts, Han Fei is good enough.


    However, Han Fei never thought that the people in the cultivation world were so unreasonable.


    Walking out of his bamboo house, he didn''t see anyone, so Han Fei held his head high and walked to the nearest pub.


    There were people there, and they were still discussing something. Even when he approached, Han Fei heard his name.


    Han Fei wanted to listen more carefully, so he came forward with a smile and said hello warmly. At first, those people didn''t look back, so. Han Fei raised his voice again and even shouted to gamble with them.


    Hearing the gambling, a young man turned back and saw Han Fei. His eyes suddenly widened and the muscles on his face twitched


    Another middle-aged uncle turned back and looked pale. The lips turn purple


    The third man turned back. A girl screamed and looked excited. It seemed that after a spring dream, she opened her eyes and saw a real person. She was so shy and coy


    So Han Fei found that those people suddenly became as dangerous as beasts. Staring at themselves, they were like hungry prisoners. Suddenly they saw the plump peasant women farming in the corn field!


    They''re coming, they''re really coming. But not welcome. Because they all have flying swords in their hands! Even the oldest grandfather picked up the purple bamboo chair


    Han FeiMeng!


    However, as an excellent hunter, Han Fei knows that at the moment, he needs to escape.


    Walking through the streets and jumping up and down, a large number of Jindan ancestors trampling on flying swords soon gathered under the originally blue sky.


    Many people rushed out of the originally quiet and empty street. Even, some men, with pants and bare feet, roar after themselves.


    There are old men, young women, children in the early days of Jindan, and grandparents in the late days of Jindan. They roar and chase like ginseng!


    When Han Fei runs to the East, a group of people will rush out of the East; Han Fei runs to the west, and a group of people will rush out of the West; So Han Fei ran to the North wisely, but after a few steps, he rushed out of a group of people


    Han Fei is crying!


    I gambled once and didn''t steal or rob. How can so many people chase and kill me!


    If it''s just a chase, that''s it. The problem now is that anyone who sees someone and recognizes himself will catch up desperately.


    Han Fei repeatedly turned back and confirmed many times. More and more people were chasing after him. They didn''t come to sign, because they all had weapons in their hands, not paper and pen!


    How did this happen? Do they envy themselves? However, I can''t be blamed. I''m lucky and can''t stop it!


    Han Fei vowed that if he was not killed today. If you are still alive, don''t even draw a blank sign in the third round.


    ¡­¡­


    Home, I''m sure I can''t go back! Han Fei even saw sun Wanru and others standing on the top of the bamboo building and clapping excitedly.


    Woman, how vicious!


    Han Fei vowed that next time he had a chance, he would find a group of five big and three thick men and throw a changeable fantasy pill. The effect would be great!


    Han Fei also wants to throw it now, but if he does, he is estimated to be killed by Yuanying''s ancestor.


    It is hundreds of meters away from Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building. It was successful, and the light in front of me suddenly became dim. The originally not spacious path is now full of people, and everyone looks at himself greedily.


    The dark crowd fainted at a glance.


    Behind him, there is also darkness. On both sides of the bamboo building, under the blue sky. It''s all people!


    I can''t run away!


    So Han Fei stopped, raised his hand and wiped his sweat!


    "Come on, kill me!" Since there is no escape, face it proudly. Han Fei''s face was cold and he was ready to fight.


    It''s a big deal to expose all secrets and leave in different space. You can''t die in these hands.


    Han Fei found that behind the crowd, the monks in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace were watching the excitement. Their eyes turned and they had an idea!


    "Everyone is a disciple of Tianmo sect. We can discuss any misunderstanding. How can we fight and kill like this? You turn around and have a look. The Taoist friends of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are watching. Is it good for the sect if you do this and spread it? "


    "I Han Fei is aboveboard, since I have done it. Will admit it. You are jealous of my talent, of my forming the golden elixir of heaven, and of my inheriting the inheritance of the golden elixir of heaven. Therefore, are you worthy of being provoked by villains, abusing me and beating me? "


    Thousands of people gathered in iron buckets. Han Fei stood in the middle of the road with a loud voice. He risked being killed and blamed everyone for their mistakes.


    However, with little effect, those who surrounded did not retreat because of Han Fei''s iron bone. On the contrary, he took a few steps forward, with the posture of rushing into mass action.


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. When he didn''t know how to solve it, Wu Yunwei heard a loud cold hum after the crowd.


    The divine power of the ancestors of the yuan infant period enveloped the whole audience. The disciples who were ready to throw a flying sword magic weapon to attack secretly trembled in their legs,


    "Scattered!" At the next moment, Wu Yunwei''s voice sounded again. After Han Fei was shrouded in the power of divine knowledge, it spread outward. An invisible pressure pushed the gathered monks to dissipate quickly.


    Most of the golden elixir disciples of Tianmo sect are inner sect disciples. They dare not disobey Wu Yunwei''s orders. After staring at Han Fei with hatred, they turn and leave. However, from their eyes, they didn''t seem to stop.


    A moment later, the crowd surrounding Han Fei dissipated. The whole street. Empty again.


    no Leng cangsheng didn''t go!


    Similarly, Ouyang qinger didn''t leave!


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see a better scene!"


    "Han Fei, who is famous for cultivating speed like this, is really admired! After going back, I must study it well! "


    The ridicule on the two faces was obvious, the smile in the eyes. It''s so thick that it''s almost flowing out.


    "Should I wish you two a happy marriage for a hundred years?" Han Fei raised his hand, touched his nose, and looked at them jokingly. "It''s not certain whether you can go back to zongmen! Last time, you two were able to live in the secret territory during the foundation period. This time. Not necessarily! "


    Since you are the enemy, don''t have any illusions. Since they fell into a well, Han Fei didn''t mind mentioning the old thing again.


    "Shameless!" Ouyang qinger''s face changed. After scolding, he left quickly with Ruolan.


    Leng cangsheng didn''t say anything and chose to leave in a different direction from Ouyang qinger. If it weren''t for Han Fei, he would be the golden elixir of heaven now; If it weren''t for Han Fei, he would have formed a two-day weekend with Ouyang qinger now.


    Because of the emergence of Han Fei, many of his plans were forced to adjust. Leng cangsheng hates Han Fei, the kind of life and death!


    "Cut!" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "eyes can''t kill, what big tail wolf!"


    "Who said that?" The gloomy and cold breath locked Han Fei and dissipated. The ghost eye appeared in front of Han Fei!


    "Beast!" Han Fei clenched his fist angrily and wanted to rush up immediately and fight with the shameless man ghost eye¡° Did you buy those who chased me? "


    "Yes!" The ghost eye smiled and nodded¡° Three hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, isn''t that interesting enough? "


    "300000 top grade spirit stones?" Han Fei''s eyes were green. "Do you count? Do you want to kill yourself? "


    "Here you are!"


    "A poor man! You don''t even have 300000 Chinese spirit stones. Go to flower street and ask for my treat! "


    "If you don''t treat, I can kill you and take your spirit stone to find a woman. It''s not a loss for you to invite me!"


    "That''s right!" Han Fei has to admit that ghost eye is very good at finding time. When you get hurt, the ghost eye appears. Isn''t it. Who saved himself is ghost eye? Because you are jealous of your handsome appearance, you still put yourself in the smelly ditch?


    It''s better to be jealous, but never love! At this thought, Han Fei''s back burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    At the moment, ghost eye also looked at Han Fei. I''m afraid only he knew what he thought.


    "Are you here to save me?" Han Fei touched his nose, stared at the ghost eye and asked, "or happened to pass by?"


    "Happened to pass!" Ghost eye answered coldly, then wiped Han Fei''s shoulder and walked over, "Master Wu called me, so I saw you running everywhere! If you don''t want me to tell you, we can go to flower street tonight! "


    "Get out!" Han Fei can''t guarantee whether those people have given up now. He sees the ghost eye walking towards Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building. Hurriedly trotted to keep up¡° I am such a decent person, how can I go to such a messy place! Of course, if it''s your treat, I can give you face. After all, everyone is so familiar! By the way, his sister, Shang boundless, is not single yet. Do you need -- "


    "Go away -" the ghost eye scolded, and his body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared quickly.


    "Small sample, also shy!" Han Fei didn''t want to waste his strength. He shook his thin body, carried his hands on his back and walked slowly to Wu Yunwei''s bamboo house.


    A few old men who never die saw that they were being chased and killed, but they didn''t do it earlier. If he is not smart and tells them his importance, Wu Yunwei will continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb!


    However, Han Fei was very confused. Wu Yunwei suddenly summoned the ghost eye. Why? Do they already know about the disappearance of white tiger college disciples? Or did they also find the remains of the skeleton clan?


    Soon, Han Fei was even more surprised. Because Han Fei saw Tianjue and walked from the other side with a cold and arrogant face. When he saw Han Fei, his eyes also twinkled and puzzled!

 Chapter 799

    Wu Yunwei is a teacher. He lives in a natural place. Although this bamboo building is a temporary residence, Wu Yunwei often receives some distinguished guests or disciples because of his special status. Therefore, his bamboo building is much larger than other ancestors in the yuan and infant period.


    The bamboo building is simple and does not have any protection. In order to avoid some information leakage, almost everyone''s bamboo building has FA array protection.


    Wu Yunwei''s bamboo house can be regarded as an important place of worship. The protection array is very different from other places.


    Standing outside the bamboo building, the bamboo building is nothing special, ordinary; However, when strangers approach the bamboo building, they will feel in a trance. If you want to break in, the protective array will open automatically. If you ask for instructions according to etiquette, the soft white light will ripple.


    After Han Fei walked into the bamboo building, the protective array behind him suddenly turned. The white light enveloped the whole bamboo building. At the moment, it was extremely difficult for outsiders to break in.


    Han Fei once came to Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building. Although he didn''t talk about any important things, the situation inside. Know a little.


    Before Han Fei walked into the bamboo building, he was prepared and knew that something big would happen. However, when walking into the meeting room on the first floor, Han Fei''s face was still a little shocked.


    Wu Yunwei sits in the middle, facing the door. On both sides of his seat, there are ten primordial ancestors in turn.


    At the moment, the ten primordial ancestors looked cold and solemn. When they saw Han Fei coming in, their looks didn''t change at all.


    What shocked Han Fei was not the ten primordial ancestors, but Tianjue and others.


    Originally spacious hall. At the moment, with his back to Han Fei, more than 20 golden elixir ancestors sat cross legged. Tianjue, ghost eye, Xiao Fengjiao, Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang all came. Even among the more than 20 golden elixir ancestors sitting side by side, Han Fei saw Xiong Keqing and Zhu Qing''s faces.


    Han Fei simply counted, not counting himself, a total of 24 people. Most of the late ancestors of the golden elixir are around the age of 30. I''m afraid the Tianjiao and the most important figures of the golden elixir of the Tianmo sect have come.


    Twenty four people sat neatly in six rows, looking arrogant. It is an honor to be summoned by the ancestors of Yuanying period. There are few opportunities to sit down and discuss things.


    "Han Fei, you sit here!" Seeing Han Fei standing at the door in a daze, Wu fan spoke coldly. There was a spare Futon beside him, a few inches behind him, pointed and motioned Han Fei to sit over.


    Tianzi''s face changed, but the ghost eye looked indifferent. Xiao Fengjiao, Zhang Fengyu and others looked at Han Fei with envy and sat down after saluting.


    Although Han Fei has only the mid-term cultivation of Jindan, his identity is the president of white tiger college. He sits with several primordial ancestors. Although he transgresses, it makes sense according to his identity.


    The seat of the ancestor in the yuan infant period is just face-to-face with Tianjue and others. After Han Fei sat down, he saw Xiao Fengjiao looking directly at himself. Therefore, Han Fei also stared round at him. However, Han Fei turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Fengjiao''s warped chest.


    Han Fei straightened his waist, raised his head and looked at the younger generation with a cold look like Wu fan.


    Han Fei has never liked the identity of president of white tiger college so much as now. This feeling of superiority. That''s great. In particular, she stared at Xiao Fengjiao''s chest. She couldn''t do anything except blushing and staring at protest.


    I see! I see! Look at your two big meatballs!


    "Elder martial brother, everyone has arrived!" Zhou Da, the leader of the Kung Fu hall, glanced at Wu Yunwei, half turned respectfully and saluted Wu Yunwei.


    Hearing that Wu Yunwei was going to talk about something, Han Fei quickly took back his eyes, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and looked like a Taoist face.


    It''s very uncomfortable for Han Fei to sit opposite.


    However, it was just a seat, and heaven never took it to heart. However, Han Fei''s sneaky eyes always stared at Xiao Fengjiao''s chest, and Tianzi would not agree.


    In Tianmo sect, which friar doesn''t know that Xiao Fengjiao is his own woman sooner or later, and Han Fei dares to be so unscrupulous. I don''t want to live anymore.


    Tianjue''s eyes swept Han Fei, then looked at the ghost''s eyes, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yunwei nodded and signaled that Zhou Da could talk about things.


    "Yes!" After respectfully returning the salute, Zhou Da turned to look at Tianjue and others and said, "among the disciples of Tianmo sect, you are most likely to become quasi inheritance disciples. Except for three of you, all of you are the late ancestors of Jindan. You have a high probability of becoming the ancestors of Yuanying in the future! "


    Zhou Da is very good at speaking. When the opening line is up, he gives everyone a reassurance. Tianjue and others are even more arrogant.


    It''s just that Han Fei is not happy! What do you mean two people except three?


    Han Fei secretly counted that Xiong Keqing was the early stage of the golden elixir, Zhu Qing was the middle stage of the golden elixir, and the other middle stage of the golden elixir was himself.


    However, Han Fei was unconvinced. Because although I was in the middle of the golden elixir, it was in the middle of the golden elixir of heaven, even those late ancestors. I''m not my opponent.


    Han Fei really wants to tell everyone here that brother Xiaofei is very powerful, okay? Just a few nights ago, our court also killed 17 late ancestors of Jindan. Defeat the remaining evils of the skeleton sect and kill the skeleton sect Shaozhang sect with your own strength.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Zhu Qing, and a trace of doubt sprang up in his heart. It''s strange. Why did the little patriarch of the skeleton sect look like Zhu Qing?


    The little patriarch of the skeleton sect is obviously easy to tolerate. However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why the little patriarch chose Zhu Qing''s appearance? Is it true that the skeleton sect has a grudge against Zhu Qing and must choose the ugly Zhu Qing?


    "The third round of disciples'' competition in the golden elixir period has been carried out. Among the remaining 1000 disciples, we will select some excellent disciples. Represent Tianmo sect to participate in the secret territory test of disciples in Jindan period. Now, except Xiong Keqing and Zhu Qing are eliminated, all the others have entered the top 1000! Moreover, with your ability, it is a certainty to enter the secret realm! "


    Han Feile! Because this time, I''m not that exception. So, he sat up more energetic, overlooking Xiao Fengjiao''s chest, and occasionally flirted.


    However, Han Fei was not happy soon, because everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on him strangely.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice, his head held higher, and his heart was very proud. Obviously, they are jealous of their handsome appearance and strong combat effectiveness!


    Alas! No way, it''s excellent. There are so many admirers everywhere!


    "Xiong Keqing and Zhu Qing lost the competition. But it does not affect them to enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period to participate in the trial, because they are alchemists. Han Fei''s first two rounds are empty. The result is uncertain, but since he can enter the top 1000, there is no problem in entering the secret territory test of the golden elixir period! Because Han Fei is also an alchemist. Moreover, he is also the dean of white tiger college! "


    Zhou Da''s eyes stayed on Han Fei, and the eyes of Tianjue and others also shifted. This feeling of becoming the focus should have been wonderful, but Han Fei felt a little bad.


    Ah. What is two rounds of empty space? Isn''t luck a kind of strength? Listen to Zhou Da''s meaning, I was lucky to enter the top 1000! Well, come on, let''s fight!


    Of course, this is not what surprised Han Fei most. What really surprised Han Fei was that Zhou Da seemed to imply to everyone that these 25 golden elixir ancestors would enter the secret realm! In other words, even if you don''t take part in the competition, you must enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period to try. What''s the reason?


    Han Fei found that Tianjue and others were also surprised. Except Zhu Qing, who was very happy, everyone else had doubts on his face. Even Xiong Keqing''s face had reluctance!


    "What does that mean?" Everyone looked at him. Han Fei felt very uncomfortable. He raised his head and arched his hands. Han Fei calmly said his doubts, looked at Zhou Da and waited for an answer.


    Han Fei asked everyone''s questions. Tianjue and others turned their eyes to Zhou Da, waiting for the answer.


    "Many of you here have participated in the secret territory test of disciples during the foundation period. Tell me if you want to succeed in the secret territory test. Aside from personal cultivation strength, what conditions do you need? "


    "Will quality must be tough!" A late grandparent of the golden elixir sitting next to Zhu Qing answered first, then gave Zhu Qing a disdainful look in his eyes and said directly, "Zhu Qing''s cultivation is general and his will quality is not good. Take him to the secret place, isn''t it to die? It''s not easy to train alchemists. Please think twice and don''t give alchemists any privileges! "


    His remarks were immediately endorsed by many people. Several of them pointed the spearhead of the attack at Han Fei.


    "Han Fei''s Taoist friends haven''t come out to fight. If they go to the secret place like this. It''s different from feeling and reason! "


    "It''s well known that Han Fei''s friend insulted Ouyang qinger and broke her engagement with Leng cangsheng. If Han Fei went to the secret land, wouldn''t he raise his hatred for no reason?


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend, has now been on the list of Xiuxian mainland pursuit. That''s a reward of 300000 top-grade spirit stones! The temptation is so great that if all the disciples of the golden elixir period who enter the secret territory chase and kill Han Fei, wouldn''t our disciples of Tianmo sect encounter the disaster of fish in the pond? Therefore, even if Zhu Qing can go, Han Fei can''t go! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of talk and tacit point to Han Fei. Except ghost eye and Tian Jue didn''t speak, others, even Zhu Qing, began to accuse Han Fei!


    "I''m not going!" After the discussion, Han Fei blinked and stressed seriously, "go and wish you good luck!"


    In the reception hall, it was quiet for an instant.


    Just now, the people who were indignant and scolded Han Fei stared round and looked at Han Fei in disbelief.


    At the moment, some people even regret it. Han Fei should be allowed to go to the secret place. In that way, people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace will chase and kill Han Fei. Isn''t it more likely that everyone will complete the task?


    "Then I won''t go either!" Xiong Keqing, sitting in the corner of the last row, expressed his attitude firmly. His face was red and very cute.


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes brightened, emitting soft and magnetic appreciation light. See, this is my charm. There is a silly girl who will follow me to the death.

 Chapter 800

    A moment ago, they were eager for Han to fly; However, after the reaction, they were eager for Han Fei to go.


    Of course, people wanted Han Fei to go, but they didn''t have a good heart at all.


    Hearing that Han Fei couldn''t go, Wu Yunwei, Deng Xinhu and other ancestors frowned slightly.


    The last time we discussed whether Han Fei should participate in the competition, Zhou Da strongly opposed Han Fei''s participation. His reason is very simple. For the sake of Tianmo sect, Han Fei must not have anything to do. After all, Han Fei understands the Dan Monument and has a great possibility of becoming the king of Dan.


    Wu Yunwei motioned Zhou Da to speak first, just to see if Zhou Da would deliberately guide Han Fei not to go. Judging from the question and answer just now, there is no problem with Zhou Da''s question.


    It''s just that Wu Yunwei doesn''t understand. Han Fei, who likes the excitement, suddenly decided not to go.


    "Cough!" Wu Yunwei coughed and motioned Zhou Da to continue. Today, the 25 outstanding disciples are called here, not to listen to someone''s opinion, but to announce something more important.


    Zhou Da understood and continued to speak.


    "I didn''t ask if you were going. But ask you, if you enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period, how to defeat the other two sects and succeed without considering cultivation! "


    "Talent!"


    "Diligence!"


    "Contacts!"


    The people concentrated on thinking and gave all kinds of answers, but from the look of your ancestors, they were not very satisfied.


    "Be cruel!" From beginning to end, the ghost eyes closed their eyes and did not compete with others for answers. When people look at each other and it is difficult to give an answer. The ghost eye opened its mouth¡° No matter where, the enemy is still afraid of the sword in the hunter''s hand. Kill him to despair, kill him to fear, everything in the secret realm is not up to you to choose. "


    Ghost eye''s words have been recognized by everyone. Although, a ruthless person may not have the highest accomplishments. However, the answer is indirectly related to cultivation.


    Zhou Da and others smiled and said nothing.


    "Cooperation!" Han Fei doesn''t think this problem is very difficult. This group of people go out to work at the same time. The most important thing is cooperation. If the heart thinks in one place and works hard in one place, it will often produce the effect that one plus one is greater than two. With such a simple knowledge of team culture, Han Fei gave ghost eye and others a mocking look.


    Sure enough, Han Fei said, and Wu Yunwei and others nodded one after another. Even when Tianjue looked at Han Fei, his eyes were slightly frozen!


    "The golden elixir cultivation is nothing, even if you are a later cultivation, what? If you encounter a powerful ancestor like Zhang Jiao, it won''t help if you kill a hundred golden elixirs and rush up with red eyes. "


    This flattery doesn''t leave a trace, but it''s understandable in the eyes of everyone.


    "If we cooperate, not to mention 100 people, it is not difficult for us to work together to do one thing to deal with Yuanying''s ancestors! Only when you give your back to your teammates, your charge will not turn back. If you are suspicious of each other, when charging, you should also beware of the sword from the back. Everyone''s cultivation will be discounted, and the more people there are, the greater the negative impact. That''s why it''s time to be alone. The reason why you can often do things against the sky. "


    Han Fei said these words with emotion. This phenomenon exists in both the cultivation world and the secular world. Many times, things that are obviously very simple end up in a mess. The problems often come from within the team.


    Han Fei cleverly grafted the common sense of managing enterprises and the army onto the monks. This new theory brightened the eyes of Wu Yunwei and others.


    Handsome! Really handsome! Wu Yunwei looked at Han Fei with satisfaction, and the eyes of other ancestors also burst out with an expression of appreciation. It seems that it is indeed right to hand over the white tiger college to Han Fei.


    The ancestors'' eyes fell on Han Fei, which made Tianjue very unhappy. In the past, when the disciples of this golden elixir period gathered, the right to speak was in their own hands. Every time there are pending matters, those younger martial brothers ask for their own opinions, and then agree one after another? when. Is it Han Fei''s turn to make noise?


    "Your idea is good, but it can''t be realized. In the cultivation world, who is willing to give his back to others? " When Han Fei finished speaking, everyone sighed and talked. Tianzi smiled contemptuously and questioned coldly.


    "This is the sorrow of the people in the cultivation world!" Han Feifei, but not angry, flashed a kind of helplessness on his face. This is the reality.


    Tianjue is right. It''s basically impossible to let the ancestors of Jindan period believe in their own theory. These people, from the day of cultivation, believe in themselves. How can they cooperate faithfully because of their words?


    "In Xiuxian mainland, family forces can''t be ignored. Although they are not as powerful as the clan, they have extremely strong combat effectiveness. The reason is that they are connected by blood. When doing things, be more united; Sometimes, when a group of people are in a desperate situation, they will work together and burst out a lot of combat effectiveness beyond normal times. Relatively speaking, the disciples of the sect are indifferent to this consciousness. "


    "The reason why I don''t go to the secret place is that I don''t think it''s interesting. Last time, there were few disciples of our Tianmo sect who entered the secret territory during the foundation period, only me, Nangong Xiang and Lan Shan, but even so, we couldn''t unite as one. I was lucky enough to survive. And form a golden elixir of heaven, which can only be said to be heaven''s protection. "


    "This time, we entered the golden elixir period secret territory for trial, with a fixed number of 100 people. However, there are also 100 people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. A few days ago, when the two immortal sects first arrived, the 200 Jindan disciples sat in front of the bamboo building of the leader to demonstrate. It was impossible for all of us sitting here not to know this at that time, but who of you came? "


    Han Fei''s conversation turned and mentioned the last time. That time, I was alone, and there were 200 disciples in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. If Mohua hadn''t suddenly appeared, I''m afraid I would have been injured that time.


    That time, Han Fei saw clearly that the gap between Tianmo sect and the other two Xianzong was not just a matter of strength. The key is people''s hearts.


    Han Fei suddenly asked, Tianjue, ghost eye, Zhang Fengyu and others had slightly red cheeks, while other ancestors of the golden elixir period turned their heads and looked elsewhere.


    Han Fei was alone with two hundred people such as Leng cangsheng last time. He and others can go to help, not Han Fei. But to win glory for the heavenly demon sect. However, at that time, everyone had such concerns and did not provide timely support.


    Wu Yunwei and other ancestors nodded one after another, and they appreciated Han Fei even more in their eyes. Wu Yunwei and others know the problems Han Fei sees.


    A disciple sent to the secret place for trial every time. In terms of cultivation, Tianmo sect is not weak. Although Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace have cooperated secretly for many times, they have not reached the level of monolithic. However, the Tianmo sect ended up with a disastrous defeat in every secret place trial before.


    The ancestors of the Tianmo sect have also investigated and found that internal strife will occur in the Tianmo sect every time the secret territory test. Before there is a direct conflict with the other two sects, the whole team has been fragmented, and finally failure is inevitable.


    Therefore, Wu Yunwei wants to make changes this time and pay close attention to internal unity. After discussion, the ten ancestors agreed that the selection of the leader of the team should be solved first, and then the selection of personnel.


    In the past, the leader of the team was the highest friar, which is not controversial.


    However, there are many excellent disciples in this golden elixir period. Tianjue is not the only one who can be the leader.


    At least, in the eyes of ten ancestors, Han Fei, ghost eye and Tianjue are good candidates. Moreover, all three have the support of their ancestors in their infancy.


    Except that Wu Yunwei has never expressed his attitude. The other nine ancestors evenly supported Tianjue, ghost eye and Han Fei. It was difficult to decide for a moment, so Wu Yunwei proposed to call 25 disciples to see their performance.


    Han Fei was not aggressive. After calmly asking questions, he once again strengthened his ideas.


    "Last time I was in the secret place during the foundation period, I was lucky enough to die in the hands of two other sects. But everyone''s luck is limited. We should know that enough is enough, so I choose to give up this time! "


    Han Fei arched his hands and apologized. Be teammates with Tianjue and others. I''m so tired. On the one hand, we should be wary of the enemy. On the other hand, we should also worry that Zhang Fengyu and others will secretly do harm. The last time I robbed the chemical grass, I fully explained this!


    "Don''t hurry to make a statement!" Wu Yunwei waved his hand and scanned the audience. Han Fei quickly shut up and sat up straight.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Wu Yunwei nodded slightly and said slowly, "I summoned you today to listen to your thoughts. Han Fei''s idea is very unique, but he also tells the real reason for the failure of our Tianmo sect. The secret place trial of disciples in the golden elixir period is not only related to individuals, but also related to the future of the sect. The last time we tried to build a secret place during the foundation period, our Tianmo sect was elated and robbed 30% of our cultivation resources. This time, the golden elixir period secret territory trial, that''s 70% of the cultivation resources! "


    "We are willing to go through fire and water for zongmen!" Tianjue and others quickly bow their hands to express their loyalty. Han Fei smiled bitterly and bowed his hand.


    "Seizing resources is very important to the sect, but we have failed in the past, and the Tianmo sect has not been dissolved." Wu Yunwei''s eyes fell on Han Fei and said slowly, "so I don''t force any of you to go. Tianmo sect is full of talents. It''s not difficult to find someone to replace it! "


    "But before each of you makes a decision, let me share a secret with you. This secret may be true or false. You decide whether to go or not! "


    The smile on Wu Yunwei''s face disappeared. Even, he raised his hand to play a few Dharma formulas and rearranged the silence Dharma array, which slowly opened his mouth.


    "This time, a large number of souls will be born in the secret realm of the golden elixir period! Those who get it have a high probability of forming a local vein Yuanying! "


    The news was short, but it was very shocking. Everyone present turned pale!

 Chapter 801

    In the elixir field, the aura is gaseous, which is called the Qi training period; Reiki is liquid, which is called the foundation period; When Reiki condenses into golden elixir and becomes solid, it is called golden elixir period.


    Each change of cultivation level not only increases longevity, but also increases combat effectiveness by several times. When the ancestors of the golden elixir period condensed and formed, a divine power was born. In the golden elixir, a virtual shadow of the divine power was formed. This kind of golden elixir disciples have a high probability of forming Yuanying.


    However, even if the awakened disciples want to become the ancestors of Yuanying period, they will also die.


    If the golden elixir is compared to an embryo, Yuan Ying will condense the aura into a human form, sit in the elixir field and practice automatically.


    In fact, the ancestors of Jindan period are facing more severe competition.


    During the foundation period. There are three ways to form a golden elixir. It''s actually not difficult for a sect like Tianmo sect to get the pill of jiedan.


    However, if you want to form a Yuanying, the difficulty is not as simple as doubling.


    Some people, from entering the golden elixir period, plan to have a baby. But. In his whole life, he failed to achieve his wish. In the end, he only lived for hundreds of years, and then fell like an ordinary person.


    Life, when you have it, you don''t feel how valuable it is. However, when one day we know that life is coming to an end, our ideas will be very different.


    Ordinary people envy Jindan ancestors, because Jindan ancestors can live for hundreds of years. However, Jindan ancestors envy Yuanying ancestors because they can live longer.


    The longer you live, the more knowledgeable you are, and the more resources you have to cultivate truth. If you are lucky enough to enter the next stage, you will coexist with heaven and earth and become a fairy and a God. That''s not an illusory thing.


    Xiuxian continent, the old monster in Mahayana, already exists like a God. However, no one knows where those ancestors at the peak of Mahayana have gone. Even, some of the ancestors in their infancy will disappear for no reason when they know that they don''t have much longevity.


    In Xiuxian mainland, when these primordial ancestors disappeared, they all chose to go to the East. At first, no one was clear about why.


    The stars change and time stacks. Gradually, a news came out of Xiuxian mainland that excited the disciples of Jindan period.


    In the easternmost part of the Xiuxian continent, there is an area where souls gather. There are many spiritual powers that still exist, but there are few Yuanying ancestors and monster souls left in the divine knowledge, wandering around.


    Get the souls of these ancestors, and then assist with certain pills. The probability of forming Yuanying is almost 100%!


    Therefore, the disciples of the golden elixir period in Xiuxian mainland became crazy and went there to fight for the flying sword magic weapon regardless of everything.


    During the golden elixir period, the disciples went one after another and died one after another; Therefore, their ancestral master was angry and went one after another. The fight gradually became cruel. The monks who joined the struggle for souls became higher and higher. Even, the struggle for souls has evolved into gratitude and resentment between sects.


    More and more people died there, and it became a gathering place for evil spirits and fierce ghosts. Gradually, it became a place not close to strangers - the soul world!


    In order to prevent the disciples from taking risks, the great powers of the three immortal sects decided to seal the area where the soul world is located and prohibit any Jindan disciples from competing there.


    If a thousand years have passed, the evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the soul world will disappear in the long river of time, but the seal is still there.


    therefore. The three immortal sect can make use of the sealed place. Every once in a while, they will send a group of excellent golden elixir disciples to practice their luck, formulate rules and conduct a competition among the three golden elixir disciples.


    Wu Yunwei sat cross legged and spoke slowly about the origin of the secret realm of the golden elixir period. His eyes twinkled with longing.


    Many people have heard this story, except Han Fei.


    "The soul of the old ancestor in the period of Yuanying and out of the body is called the soul of contacts; The soul of the ancestors in the distracted period is called the earth vein soul; During the Mahayana period, the soul of the ancestors became the soul of the heavenly pulse. " After a few sips of Lingcha, Wu Yunwei continued to explain.


    "In those years, there were countless yuanyingqi ancestors who fell into the soul world. Every time, the golden elixir disciples who were lucky to represent the sect went there to experience and get the most such souls. As for the earth vein soul, it only appears once in decades or even hundreds of years. Tianmai soul. I haven''t seen it in a thousand years! "


    "If you get souls of different grades, the Yuanying will be very different. Similar to jiedan, Yuanying formed by each friar can also be divided into contacts, earth contacts and heaven contacts! However, after so many years, there are fewer and fewer souls in the soul world, but more and more ghosts. In recent years, after entering the secret territory, the three disciples need to go far to find their souls! "


    "A few days ago, zongmen received the news that the seal of the soul world fluctuated violently. In terms of scale, there is likely to be the birth of the earth soul! If you are lucky to represent the sect and get the earth vein soul, you can form the earth vein Yuanying! At that time, you will find that all the efforts are worth it! Once the earth vein Yuanying is formed, you will have no difficulty in entering the out of body period and distraction period! "


    "What will happen if you get Tianmai Yuanying?" Han Fei opened his mouth and was very interested in this way of using his soul to get a baby.


    "You can become a Mahayana master in the future!" Wu Yunwei smiled. His eyes burst into brilliance, "however, in the past ten thousand years, there are less than five ancestors who can form Tianmai Yuanying! Moreover, if you want to form a Tianmai Yuanying, you must have three Tianmai souls. Otherwise, the person who has a baby will be punished by heaven! "


    Han Fei took a breath. It takes thousands of years for one soul to appear. It needs three. The probability is too small.


    "People''s souls can, so can the spirits of monsters!" Seeing the faces of all the people, there was a look of embarrassment. Wu Yunwei added, "in that battle for souls, in addition to a large number of friars, many senior demon friars also died. Level 9 monster is already comparable to the ancestor of Yuan Ying period. Level 12 monsters can be transformed into demon friars after they get the shaped grass. If it is a spirit beast, the soul is even more terrible. "


    "What if it''s a divine beast?" Han Fei thought of white tiger and Xuanwu.


    "This --" Wu Yunwei looked embarrassed, "I don''t know! So far, I haven''t heard that anyone can collect the souls of three divine beasts! "


    "Whimsical!"


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    "The divine beast is not a chicken or duck. It''s not so easy to get!"


    Other Jindan friars have long been unhappy with Han Fei. Han Fei always interrupts when Zhang teaches about the secret territory of the golden elixir period. If you ask people what they care about, that''s all. Open your mouth and ask messy questions. Is it annoying?


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and looked calm.


    "If you get the animal soul, you need to raise it to a higher level than the human soul in order to have a baby smoothly. Get level 12 monster soul, which is comparable to the soul of human ancestors in their infancy. That is, the human soul; If you get the primary spirit beast soul, it is comparable to the soul of the ancestors in the distracted period of human beings. It can be called the earth soul! If you get the spirit of a divine beast, it will be comparable to the old monster at the peak of human Mahayana and the spirit of heaven! "


    After the discussion gradually subsided, Wu Yunwei continued to explain, but. His eyes fell on Han Fei.


    "The secret place experience of the golden elixir period may be only once in a lifetime. The soul world seal, only the ancestors of the golden elixir period can enter. Once the ancestors of the yuan infant period set foot in it, they will be seriously injured, and those with bad luck will even fall. As for the disciples in the foundation period, it is difficult to enter the soul world! "


    "In addition. There is no strict time limit on the secret territory experience of disciples in the golden elixir period. In the past, a disciple had been missing for many years. When he reappeared, he was already the ancestor of Yuanying period! "


    Wu Yunwei''s story is very plain, but in the eyes of everyone, they see a scenic road leading to the yuan infant period.


    "I want to form an earth vein Yuanying!" Tianjue''s eyes were firm and bowed down, "I''m willing to go!"


    After Tianjue''s statement, ghost eye, Zhang Yuyu and others followed suit. For a time, the crowd was excited, and everyone''s face was filled with firm and optimistic light.


    Xiong Keqing looks at Han Fei and waits for him to make a decision.


    "Younger martial sister Keqing, Han Fei is a fool. You go to the soul world with me, and I promise you to have a baby! " Zhu Qing stared at Xiong Keqing''s face and patted his chest. However, the baby he promised was not in the Dantian, but in the womb.


    Xiong Keqing clenched his lips without looking at Zhu Qing. He was summoned by Wu Yunwei, and his father didn''t know it! The previous choice was the same as Han Fei, but it had nothing to do with Han Fei. Xiong Keqing was really worried that his father disagreed.


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd, Han Fei looked around and felt bitter in his heart.


    The greater the temptation, the greater the danger. Wu Yunwei has revealed such important news. Can he refuse? Even if Wu Yunwei doesn''t pursue it, what if others say it? By then. I''m really alone.


    "Can I take a woman?" Han Fei raised his eyes and looked at Wu Yunwei. "When I first realized the pill tablet, Baili Yanran was by my side. This time, I don''t want to go to the secret place, because she already has my flesh and blood. That''s the main reason why I refused to go! "


    "This time, Yanran didn''t participate in the competition, which is the main reason. Yan Ran is now in the middle of the golden elixir, and she is also half an alchemist. It should make sense to go to the secret realm! Teach mercy and give me one more place, then I won''t have any worries! "


    "--" Wu Yunwei predicted that Han Fei would agree. But. He never thought that Han Fei would make such an unreasonable request in public. Over the years, it seems that I haven''t asked for an extra place to go on the pretext of taking care of my pregnant wife!


    However, Wu Yunwei turned his eyes and immediately had an idea.


    "Jindan competition, if you enter the top three, I''ll give you one more place!" Wu Yunwei smiled and looked kind.


    "Ah --" Han Fei exaggerated his mouth, but he was happy and said with embarrassment, "I have a problem getting into the top 100!"


    "How thick skinned!" Now that Wu Yunwei has made a decision, he will not bargain with Han Fei. After turning his head and giving instructions, he waved his hand to the people to leave. As for Xiong Keqing''s decision, Wu Yunwei directly ignored it. Wu Yunwei can''t decide whether she can go or not. This time, she was only called out of respect and went through a procedure. If Xiong Keqing''s father agrees, she will go even if she doesn''t allow it!

 Chapter 802

    "Is your woman pregnant?" Out of Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building, the ghost eye came up, blinked his left eye and asked mysteriously.


    "It has something to do with you!" Han Fei rolled his eyes. "I want women to get pregnant whenever they want! It''s not like you, making a woman secretly! "


    "Fart!" Before those martial brothers had gone far, Han Fei shouted about his private affairs. His face was red with ghost eyes. He wanted to kill Han Fei and seal his broken mouth.


    Tianzi gathered a group of people around him. After walking out of the bamboo building, there were more people around him.


    Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang talked and laughed with Xiao Fengjiao. Only Han Fei and ghost eye were clean and empty.


    We all know that they went to flower street together, so. It is also reasonable for them to walk together.


    Tianjue is uncomfortable with ghost eyes and Han Fei; Therefore, those golden elixir disciples were uncomfortable to see Han Fei and ghost eyes.


    After the others walked away, ghost eye came forward, looked left and right and asked¡° Do you know Xiong Keqing''s father? "


    "Her father can''t soak. What do I know her father for?" Although he said so, he couldn''t help moving in his heart. Just now, Xiong Keqing left in a hurry. Does it have anything to do with his father? Never mind, Xiong Keqing unable to restrain the emotions as like as two peas. The two men are exactly alike. How can it be okay?


    However, Han Fei asked last time that Xiong Keqing had no sisters.


    Is that the ghost girl Xiong Keqing''s mother? Han Fei thought of a possibility. But this idea startled Han Fei. If that''s true, doesn''t it mean that the ghost sister in the place of trial may also be Xiong Keqing''s mother?


    In the underground palace, I saw the ghost sister for the first time. She was lying in a coffin made of basaltic turtle shell. If Xiong Keqing''s father knew this, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "Xiong Keqing''s father is coming!" The ghost eye suddenly pushed Han Fei, and his voice changed, "I''m coming to you. Please be lucky!"


    When the ghost eye said this in a hurry, his voice trembled, then turned around and ran away without justice.


    "Nonsense -" Han Fei raised his head and cursed. He couldn''t speak out after only four words.


    A hundred meters away, a middle-aged uncle stood with a cold face and hands on his back, looking at himself. Beside him stood Xiong Keqing, with a crimson face. At the moment, he was winking at Han Fei, as if he was very anxious.


    Is this his father? Han Fei only looked at it and had nothing to say!


    Dressed in a sky blue exquisite robe, the robe is embroidered with ancient and strange patterns with silver thread. The man looks 40 years old, with thin lips and a smile. His blue eyes are like a vast sea, with long hair, shawls and soft facial features. It''s hard to forget.


    If there is any defect in this man, it is his expression. Although his face is serious, it is not scary at all.


    But. The man with such an expression is the most frightening. He has a loud nickname - smiling tiger!


    The middle-aged man stood there, ordinary, without any spiritual power and divine consciousness. However, with Han Fei''s cultivation, he looked at him, his legs trembled slightly, and even had the impulse to kneel immediately.


    Old monster! Han Fei''s heart is powerless and wails. He knows why the ghost eye runs and why the surrounding area is empty. He doesn''t even have a personal shadow!


    Intuitively, the cultivation of this middle-aged man is higher than Luo shuihan, and his cultivation should not be under Bai lingsu. Just, how can such a man walk around?


    In Han Fei''s impression, shouldn''t this old monster sit in the cave all day?


    The ghost eye ran away, and Han Fei didn''t want to stay. So he quickly looked away. Turn your head and get ready to run.


    "Ah -" Han Fei was ready to escape, and even his eyes were wide. However, without blinking, the middle-aged man appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Don''t move!" The middle-aged man stared at Han Fei. His eyes began to move inch by inch from the top of Han Fei''s head. Even in order to see more clearly, he took a few steps forward.


    In broad daylight, the two big men face to face, and the distance is so ambiguous that Han Fei is embarrassed and is about to cry!


    "Dad -" Xiong Keqing''s voice sounded anxiously around Han Fei. "If you mess around, I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    "--" the little bee buzzed in his ear. Han Fei''s tears filled his eyes. Ghost eye is really a good brother. What the crow said is true.


    "Uncle -"


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei wants to say hello and make a good impression. However, as soon as I opened my mouth, I was interrupted by the angry drink of the other party.


    "I''m old?" The eyes suddenly became spacious and bright. The middle-aged man stepped back a few steps with a gentle smile on his face. However, his smile, how to look at it, is the kind with an evil heart.


    "This -" although he was not touched, his limbs were stiff. Han Fei hesitated, "Uncle -"


    "Shut up!" Interrupted again, but. The gentle smiling face nodded reluctantly and suddenly said something.


    Han Fei was stunned.


    Because the other person actually speaks English to the effect that "are you from the secular world?"


    A cold breath came and covered Han Fei''s cage. The middle-aged man in front of him suddenly disappeared at will.


    Han Fei knows very well that if he talks indiscriminately at this time, he is likely to be killed immediately.


    Pretending not to understand, it''s too late, because suddenly, Han Feigang''s stunned expression has explained everything.


    Han Fei knew that he had no choice but to nod and admit.


    Han Fei nodded and replied in broken English.


    "Come with me!" The muscles on the middle-aged face became excited from tension, and even danced. However, he tried his best to control them.


    "Since you have an ambiguous relationship with Keqing. Then I need to find out! In case my daughter gets pregnant one day, I also know his father''s last name! "


    The middle-aged man said this in a loud voice. Wu Yunwei and Luo shuihan, who were hiding in the bamboo building, heard clearly. As for what Han Fei just said, it was ignored. In front of him, don''t say that Han Fei will be incoherent. Wu Yunwei will also be crazy.


    "Dad -" the bear jumped in anger. That ruddy face can squeeze out water.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded obediently and followed with low eyebrows. He was equally excited.


    How can Xiong Keqing''s father speak English and be fluent? Is he also from the secular world? From China?


    It seems. From the secular world to the immortal continent, not only their own Xuanwu ring can do it, but also other ways. If so, it''s easy to understand why the ghost sister appears in the secular world!


    Han Fei was confused and followed behind the middle-aged man. He looked as if he had been caught in an affair.


    The journey was unimpeded, and no pedestrians came out to block it. Even those monks who like gossip and peeping came out to talk cautiously after Han Fei went away.


    "Han Fei is a real beast. He has enlarged elder martial sister Keqing''s stomach!"


    "Shit! Three beauties of Tianmo sect have been ruined by Han Fei! Elder martial sister Mohua, Han Fei, don''t even think about it! "


    "Han Fei will not die this time. He will also be skinned! He didn''t open the dog''s eyes to see clearly. Elder martial sister Xiong''s father was the ancestor of the distracted period! Don''t say Han Fei, even if Zhang Jiao sees it, he will bow and bow! "


    ¡­¡­


    The argument that Han Fei was taken away by Xiong Keqing''s father is constantly fermenting. At the same time, Wu Yunwei appeared in the bamboo building of Luo shuihan with a serious look.


    "Why did master Xiong Wazi come?" Luo shuihan sat cross legged, the fine sweat on his forehead was still, "what''s the relationship between Han Fei and Xiong Keqing?"


    Bear is not a child. But Xiong Keqing''s father. Xiong Wazi is his name, and his character is as erratic as a child.


    No one is clear about the origin of Xiong Wazi. However, no one dares to ignore Xiong Wazi''s cultivation. The whole Tianmo sect is the only distracted old monster who doesn''t want to stay in the abbot mountain and likes to wander around. However, his age is only in his forties.


    However, Wu Yunwei didn''t understand that there were orders inside the zongmen. Whenever you see Xiong Wazi appear, you should report his words and deeds in time. Otherwise, you will be punished for violating the rules of the sect.


    "I don''t know!" Wu Yunwei shook his head bitterly, and the secret way was dangerous. If Han Fei hadn''t helped him block it, I''m afraid the bear would have asked himself for a crime¡° It may have something to do with the secret territory trial of the golden elixir period! "


    "Oh!" Luo shuihan was a little relieved. "Xiong Keqing is already in the early stage of the golden elixir, and he is also an alchemist. He really should go to the secret place of the golden elixir period to try. However, her cultivation is worrying. If anything happens in the secret place, how can we explain it to master Xiong Wazi? "


    "I''m not sure yet! When we met today, Xiong Keqing didn''t want to go. Just, I don''t know what the elder Xiong Wazi''s attitude is! I''ve thought it over. If Xiong Wazi agrees that Xiong Keqing will go, let Han Fei and ghost eye be responsible for protecting him! "


    Luo shuihan frowned and stopped talking. Finally, he nodded, "very good!"


    "What happened today -" Xiong Wazi took Han Fei away. This must be reported. Without Luo shuihan, Wu Yunwei would have reported it at the first time.


    "I''ll send the message back. You don''t have to worry!" Luo shuihan nodded, indicating that he could do it himself. After a little thought, he ordered, "the disciples of the golden elixir period compete and speed up. The soul world is becoming more and more unstable and needs support! Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are waiting for us, and we can''t delay any more! "


    "Yes!" Hearing that the soul world was unstable, Wu Yunwei''s face changed. He quickly agreed and turned out to discuss the details of the next round of competition.


    Luo shuihan stood up and looked at the place where Xiong Wazi had appeared before. He had a piece of transmission jade pendant in his hand

 Chapter 803

    This time, tens of thousands of Jindan friars came to Jiuhu mountain. Most people choose to live in bamboo buildings. In order to find a relatively quiet place, bamboo buildings can be seen everywhere within a few miles.


    In addition to Wu Yunwei and others, other ancestors above the age of Yuanying also participated in the competition of Jindan disciples.


    However, they all hide their accomplishments so as not to cause unnecessary commotion. On the other hand, these ancestors came to see the fighting competition and wanted to find some excellent disciples.


    Han Fei followed Xiong Wazi, while Xiong Keqing followed Han Fei, keeping a distance of more than two meters from each other.


    After walking out of the crowded place, there is a hill with excellent scenery. Walking along the deep path, I saw a cliff standing alone in front of me.


    The cliff, like a broken chopstick, is inserted into the ground. Although it is not very high, but the rugged and steep appearance is very scary. Although it is daytime and the trees are hidden, the light here is still very dim, but. With the naked eye, you can still find the cave not far from the cliff top.


    Really enjoy it!


    Of course, Xiong Wazi won''t live here for a long time. A temporary cave is so painstakingly carved. It can be seen that this uncle really enjoys it.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xiong Wazi waved his hands with his broad Taoist robes and sleeves. Han Fei and Xiong Keqing were wrapped up in a domineering spirit, flying like clouds and fog. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had stood on the platform in front of a cave.


    Standing under the cliff, the platform is just a protruding stone. Stand up and look. The raised stone plane is half the size of a basketball court and tilts slightly outward. If it rains, the water will pour down.


    At the end of the platform is the bluestone rock wall flattened by flying sword. The three holes, one meter apart from each other, emit soft night pearl light.


    There is no vine vegetation on the bluestone at the entrance. It can be seen that the three caves have just been built. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, there was no broken sand around the cave.


    All monks above the age of Yuanying have the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. It''s too common for a powerful old monster like Xiong Wazi to raise his hand and build a shelter.


    Although the golden elixir friars can do it, they are not as casual and leisurely as these ancestors.


    In the middle of the cave, the portal is relatively tall. The light inside is also the brightest. The cave on the left is the smallest. It should be Xiong Keqing''s cave, emitting a faint smell of girls.


    The competition of disciples in the golden elixir period has been going on for more than a week. It can be seen that Xiong Keqing has always lived here.


    It''s so happy to have an ox fork father to protect you!


    Han Fei sighed silently, thinking that he had no pain and no love, he looked a little sad.


    "Qing''er, take out the ingredients!" Xiong Wazi seemed very worried. After giving an order, he left Han Fei and quickly stepped into the cave. A moment later, he took out a pile of messy things.


    Iron pot! Wood! Shovel! Spoon


    even to the extent that. There are also half a bag of items like rice and their own salt


    "Wait a minute!" Xiong Wazi looked at the objects in front of him, as if he thought of something. He turned and went straight to the bluestone wall, raised his finger and poked it.


    "Pooh!" Xiong Wazi poked his index finger into the stone wall and quickly drew a square of about one meter. After raising his hand and scratching his head, he drew a circle in the middle of the square.


    "Come out!" Xiongwa son raised his hand and grabbed the stone wall. The square stone wall flew out.


    The sleeves of Xiong Wazi''s Taoist robe shook, and the square stone didn''t fall to the ground. It hovered in mid air and made a grinding noise.


    "Stove!" Soon, a beautifully carved bluestone stove fell to the ground, and Han Fei exclaimed.


    "Cook!" Xiong Wazi glanced at the stove and didn''t seem very satisfied. He waved his hand and said, "let me eat satisfactorily. Everything is easy to say! If I''m not satisfied with what I eat, I''ll throw you into an iron pot and cook it! "


    Although it was daytime, Han Fei still felt his back cold. In front of him, he is moody. He can really do such a shameful thing.


    "Good!" Han Fei was not wordy. After he promised, he took off his broad Taoist robe, wore a set of tight clothes and began to work.


    The stove is pure natural. Just put the iron pot on it and light the wood below.


    Han Fei can do these things easily. Even, Han Fei felt the wind direction on the top of the mountain and slightly moved the position of the stove. In this way, the wind blows on the ignited wood, burning more vigorously, and the burning smoke. It won''t choke yourself.


    Soon, a bluestone stove was built, and there was a clatter in the iron pot.


    Brand new iron pot, not suitable for cooking. Han Fei first boiled a pot of water. After boiling, he poured it out. Then cut up a piece of pork, throw it into a red iron pot and knead it.


    When the whole iron pot became oily, Han Fei began to cook.


    Although Han Fei''s hands and feet were nimble, the early preparation also took an hour. Han Fei peeked at him. Xiong Wazi was not bored, but nodded his head frequently. Drinking tea happily.


    Han Fei is too familiar with cooking with this stove iron pot. In yinghun mountain, Han Fei cooked for Han Laogui every day.


    Most of the ingredients Xiong Keqing took out were meat, including a rabbit, a little wild boar and several birds.


    These ingredients are nothing in the cultivation world. Walking into a forest, you can see it everywhere. Raise your hand and pick it up.


    In addition, Xiong Keqing also took some wild vegetables, some of which have been washed, and some need to be washed again.


    "This rabbit has average meat quality. Only the meat on its back is delicious!"


    "This little wild boar died wrongfully and his eyes were wide open. It was obvious that the shock was excessive and the bile had broken. I''m afraid we can''t roast the whole pig. Most of them are still OK! "


    "Several birds are old. The meat must be very bad! Their breasts, tender meat and some. You should be able to piece it up into a plate. I''ll make do with it! "


    "These green vegetables are good, but there is no rapeseed oil or soybean oil here, only meat oil. After they are made. There may be some smell. Fortunately, I have my own salt to dry, which can remove the earthy smell... "


    ¡­¡­


    While Han Fei was busy, he shook his head and commented on the ingredients provided by Xiong Keqing.


    The flying sword turned into a kitchen knife and the shovel flew in the sky. When the last ray of sun shines on Han Fei''s face, a table of exquisite dishes is finished.


    "Please have a meal, sir!" Xiong Keqing put the last dish on the stone table. Han Fei snapped his fingers. A pot of rice wine made from rice was put in front of Xiong Wazi and invited with a smile. Han Fei is very confident in his cooking. No matter how tricky Xiong Wazi is, he can''t find anything wrong.


    The bear was stunned!


    Don''t eat. Smell it. It''s full of hometown flavor. Xiong Wazi''s lips trembled, because he was excited. His eyes with a smile were flashing tears at the moment!


    As for? Han Fei''s heart is bubbling! Isn''t it just a table of ordinary dishes? I''m so moved that I''m almost crying!


    no way out! That''s great!


    "Wow! WOW! " Xiong Keqing took a clumsy wine pot and poured out a glass of rice wine. The white rice grains are still spinning in the wine pot. How can I drink such dirty things?


    The dishes cooked by Han Fei are full of color, smell and taste. In the past, Xiong Keqing often did such things. But. Looking at the dishes cooked by Han Fei, Xiong Keqing knows why his father is dissatisfied with himself every time.


    However, Xiong Keqing doesn''t understand why Han Fei, who can cook good dishes, made such poor rice wine.


    There are a lot of spirit wine in my cave. Just take out a pot and put it on the stone table, which can match the dishes on the table.


    "Sit down!" A moment later, the Bear looked up at the sky and secretly wiped the corners of his eyes. After twenty years, I finally smell the smell of my hometown. This is not a simple table of dishes, this is hope. The hope that after twenty years of humiliating life, it is about to begin a new life.


    In order to wait for the arrival of hope, I have paid too much. However, Xiong Wazi never thought that it was a teenager in the middle of Jindan who brought this hope.


    More than 20 years ago, when he was his age, it seemed that he also had this cultivation. At that time, I liked to drink with my brothers every evening, but¡ª¡ª


    Xiong Wazi picked up the muddy rice wine and tasted it SIP by SIP.


    It tastes delicious!


    Xiong Wazi picked up chopsticks and took a bite of rabbit meat. It was scorched outside and tender inside, and its lips and teeth were fragrant!


    Xiong Wazi couldn''t wait to taste a few other dishes. His satisfied look hung on his face and his joy rippled in his eyes.


    Han Fei sat there without drinking or eating. Because there is doubt in the eyes of Xiong Wazi.


    "Bai lingsu is my sister!" Xiong Wazi looked at Han Fei with firm eyes, "we have a common purpose!"


    Hearing Xiong Wazi''s words, Han Fei didn''t know how to answer.


    If you choose to nod, you have to tell the secret of Xuanwu ring; If you choose to shake your head, will the uncle in front of you use extreme means?


    "The elder is drunk!" A moment later, Han Fei made a decision, took up his wine glass and invited, "have a drink, don''t get drunk!"


    Xiong Wazi was slightly stunned, and there was no unhappy expression on his face.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Xiong Wazi suddenly laughed, "interesting! significant! Let''s have a good drink with Weng''s son-in-law. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return! "


    "Gulu -"


    A cup of rice wine fell into my stomach and it was too late to spit it out. Han Fei''s face flushed, and Xiong Keqing was shy and wanted to find a hole to hide!

 Chapter 804

    Milky Milky way, like a long and transparent tulle belt, floats across the sky from the northwest and pours down to the southeast.


    The cold wind is like a sharp sword flying in the night sky, beating the leaves and making a sharp cry.


    The appearance of flower street is easy to make people forget the time. Even, some people forget that this is Jiuhu ridge in Wanyao valley.


    Outside the flower street, Jiuhu mountain, like other areas, the roar of monsters was caught in the cold wind and sent out throbbing howls.


    Xiong Wazi was drunk and sent Han Fei away with a hearty laugh.


    Han Fei left intact. There was a beautiful woman around him.


    "But I''ll leave it to you. If there''s any mistake, Hei hei -"


    Xiong Wazi married his daughter so irresponsibly. He is very satisfied with Han Fei''s son-in-law.


    Han Fei drank too much! Han Fei, who is already unable to drink, is not Xiong Wazi''s opponent. He drank the wine happily, but he didn''t make it clear.


    Xiong Keqing is not only a woman, but also an amulet. Han Fei doesn''t know why the bear is so kind to himself. He even gives his sweetheart to himself.


    But. There is no free lunch. The hatred hidden in the bottom of Xiong Wazi''s eyes will eventually erupt. When that day comes, he must rush to the front.


    Xiong Keqing didn''t understand anything. He followed Han Fei like a bride who had just entered his bridal chamber. However, Xiong Keqing never understood that his father saw Han Fei only once. Why did he make such a hasty decision.


    "Han Fei, my father drank too much!" It''s almost the place where the crowd gathers. Let alone, it''s almost Han Fei''s residence. If you see Baili Yanran, how do you explain it?


    "I drank too much!" Han Fei turned his head, full of the smell of wine, smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Xiong Keqing''s hand, but grabbed it empty.


    Han Fei wants to ask Xiong Keqing about Xiong Wazi. The cultivation is unfathomable, but sometimes, the uncle is lonely and fragile, secretly wiping his tears. What''s the secret.


    After drinking in the middle of the night, Han Fei didn''t get any valuable information. On the contrary, Han Fei''s personal information was taken away by Xiong Wazi.


    When they drank too much, they even had a pleasant and short communication in poor English. However, from beginning to end, the two men didn''t tell the truth.


    "That''s good! Don''t take it seriously. My father drinks too much and likes to talk nonsense! " Xiong Keqing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Han Fei with vigilant eyes¡° Sister Yan Ran is very beautiful, and she is pregnant with your flesh and blood. You should be better to her! "


    "--" Han Fei looked at Xiong Keqing and wanted to pinch her little face with two fingers. In Xiuxian mainland, it''s not easy to find a simple sister.


    In the future, if you have a daughter, you must take it with you. You must not be affected by messy girls.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can put your fingers into your throat and spit it out! My father used to do this when he was drunk! " Seeing Han Fei looking at himself with a flushed face, Xiong Ke retreated a few steps and said a few words casually to deal with the embarrassing scene in front of him.


    Han Fei is really uncomfortable. He can''t do anything in such a quiet and remote grove and such a pure and lovely sister. It''s hard for any man.


    Don''t say that the ancestors in the distracted period are ordinary friars in the foundation period. After getting drunk, they can expel the anesthesia of alcohol from the body. Xiong Wazi tortured himself like this, and the pain hidden in his heart can be imagined.


    When drinking, Han Fei asked Xiong Keqing''s mother by side. At that moment, Xiong Wazi''s eyes were full of pain, but it was fleeting and disappeared without a trace. He cut off the topic and didn''t tell Han Fei anything.


    Xiong Keqing should know nothing, because her memory can''t hold anything except pills!


    "Elder martial brother Han, are you the little turtle?" Although Han Fei denied it last time, Xiong Keqing always felt something was wrong. Men are easy to tell the truth when they are drunk. Xiong Keqing blinked, and suddenly blushed and asked tentatively.


    If you are a double monk, your Dandao skills must surpass yourself. This is the condition put forward by his father. At the same time, Xiong Keqing thinks so.


    In Xiong Keqing''s mind, Shuangxiu is two people guarding an alchemy furnace, facing the danfang, studying the refined pill.


    "You say yes, you say no, you say no!" The cold wind is blowing, and moisture is floating in the air. Intuitively, it will rain soon¡° Let''s go. It''s going to rain soon! "


    "Oh!" Xiong Keqing was disappointed, but he didn''t insist. Because when he left the cave, his father told him to do whatever Han Fei did.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nonsense!" At the moment, Xiong Keqing is in his cave. There was the roar of a strange man¡° Bear, what are you doing! Who asked you to see Han Fei? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    The silent Dharma array cage covers the whole cave, and the sound collides with the Dharma array, which looks unscrupulous.


    "Zhou Huaichen, can you keep your voice down? In front of the distracted ancestor, you, a Yuanying ancestor, dare to shout. Believe it or not, it will make me angry. Raise your hand and let you fly into oblivion!


    "Peng -" a wine pot flew out, smashed at the bear, smashed on the stone wall, and made a broken sound¡° Fuck you. Threaten me, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you now! "


    If Han Fei were here, he would know the man named Zhou Huaichen - the man sitting in the corner with a sick face in Huafang.


    At the moment, Zhou Huaichen''s face was more pale, and his chest fluctuated violently because of anger.


    Xiong Wazi stopped talking and looked at Zhou Huaichen with pain in his eyes. In the past 20 years, if everything is normal, Zhou Huaichen''s cultivation will not be lower than himself. The root of the disease that fell many years ago limited his practice. It''s been 20 years, only in the early days of Yuanying.


    Zhou Huaichen sat down and drank muggy wine, his chest undulating violently.


    "300000 top-grade spirit stones, offering a reward to Han Fei, you pushed him to the cusp of the storm! Zhou Huaichen. This is Tianmo sect, not a wild continent. It''s not my willful nonsense, but your plan is too bold! "


    The laughter on Xiong''s face converged, sat up straight and looked solemn to discuss things.


    "Seek wealth and wealth!" Zhou Huaichen raised his head and looked at Xiong Wazi¡° For me, every extra day is a gift from the master. If you can''t stimulate Han Fei''s growth as soon as possible, how can you save Shifu? Shiniang is scattered everywhere. Those lovely younger martial brothers and sisters don''t know where they have gone now. I can''t be like you. Live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes every day! "


    "Is that what I live called life?" Xiong Wazi was angry and blushed. "Don''t you know how my wife died to win the trust of Tianmo sect? Zhou Huaichen, if you''re here to talk about things, stay. If you''re here to fart, get out! "


    Zhou Huaichen knew he was wrong. Just now, because of anger, I deliberately teased him a few words, which was a little too much!


    Zhou Huaichen did not apologize, because there was no need between the two. Niu Wazi has a sad past, and he doesn''t have it!


    Two people look at each other like looking in a mirror. When they see each other''s face, they see themselves.


    "What was the result of the test?" A moment later, Zhou Huaichen took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I asked. But the little rabbit is very cunning and has no clear answer! "


    "Fortunately!" Zhou Huaichen breathed a sigh of relief. "On the way here, what I''m most worried about is that you did something wrong. Han Fei is not as simple as we think. I''m afraid if he doesn''t say it, you have to come! "


    "Hard fart!" Xiong Wazi scolded, "if Han Fei admits it, I''ll slap him to death. Lest we all die from him! What great things can a man without a mind do! "


    "Shoot Han Fei dead. What do you do, master?" Zhou Huaichen stared round. "We have endured the humiliation for so many years. Can''t we endure it for a few more years? Han Fei has formed the golden elixir of heaven. His luck is not generally good. This time he enters the secret territory of the golden elixir period. If it goes well, he can have a baby after he gets the earth''s soul! "


    "It''s no use having a baby!" Xiong Wazi waved his hand, "so many years have passed. Tianmo sect has never trusted me! Where I go, even if I fart, someone will report! Sometimes, I really want to rush to the top of the mountain and fight with those old people! "


    "Desperate things don''t need you to do!" Zhou Huaichen looked at Xiong Wazi cunningly, spat and warned, "you have paid so much, is it for a moment of pleasure? We must save the master. Nothing else is important! "


    "You say it! I''m not a three-year-old! " The bear was angry again, his eyes widened and roared. I haven''t seen you for many years. I finally met you. If I don''t quarrel, I''ll see you in vain this time.


    "Fuck you!" Zhou Huaichen picked up the wine glass, swore and smashed it¡° In the distracted period, my grandfather is a fart. I, Zhou Huaichen, can beat him if I want! If you beat me, the elder martial brother will beat your ass! "


    "Shit! The stone Buddha is awesome, isn''t it? Don''t forget, the dog is my brother! At that time, our two children will work together, and it''s no use for you all! "


    "Whoosh -" another glass flew out, and Zhou Huaichen''s pale cheeks became ruddy. However, the voice of cursing and shouting was higher.


    How many midnight dreams, Zhou Huaichen will wake up crying in the memory. However, those silent tears will one day turn into laughter, just like now!


    They were fighting and cursing.


    At this moment, they went back in a trance to 20 years ago. Eight brothers followed master and fought the world with their swords. However, that nightmare ended everything.


    Not reconciled!


    In the eyes of the two stubborn old boys, there was a determination not to admit defeat.


    Those lost twenty years ago must be completely recovered, no matter how much they pay or how many people die!

 Chapter 805

    No matter how generous a woman is, she can''t stand men taking women home. This is a matter of principle and has nothing to do with being broad-minded.


    "No!" Bai Liyan''s face was cold and she shook her head firmly, "you can solve the trouble you caused yourself. I''m not used to living with others! "


    Frightened, he came back with Xiong Keqing. Baili Yanran didn''t say much. However, Han Fei even gave Xiong Keqing his own bamboo building to live in, but he ran to his own bamboo building. Imagine how Baili Yanran felt?


    Although Han Fei''s bamboo building is not brilliant, it is definitely the best among the several bamboo buildings in Baihu college.


    This time, the ancestors of white tiger college came to participate in the competition, with a total of more than 20 people. Han Fei is the dean and lives alone; Baili Yanran came. Yang Bufan and others gave up another building. Now, even if Lei Zhen and Yang Bufan live together with other disciples, Han Fei, no matter how thick skinned, can''t bother Yang Bufan and others.


    The surrounding bamboo buildings have been occupied by the ancestors of Jindan period, even if Han Fei doesn''t care about Lingshi. We can''t rent other bamboo buildings.


    The bamboo building, with two floors above and below, is spacious enough. However, the first floor has been occupied by Zhen Yinger and others.


    If you don''t know who Xiong Keqing''s father is, Han Fei may squeeze Xiong Keqing with sun Wanru and others. However, Han Fei knew exactly what Xiong Wazi was. Moreover, that kind of ancestor, casually scanning the divine knowledge, knew where his daughter was and whether he was wronged. Where did Han Fei dare to neglect Xiong Keqing?


    But. Han Fei didn''t dare to neglect, but fell in Bai Li Yan''s eyes, which was another implication.


    Xiong Keqing''s beauty is not under Bai Liyan, but also an alchemist. She is younger than Bai Liyan. If a normal woman doesn''t have any ideas, she is really sick.


    Of course, Baili Yanran''s head was not ill. She endured her anger and stood at the bamboo window with a cold face.


    Han Fei knew he had gone too far. However, if there is a second way to solve it, Han Fei will not find Baili Yanran.


    After all, it''s a double monk. Isn''t it reasonable to live together? However, in the impression of Baili Yanran, they haven''t even taken wedding photos, rings, weddings and living together. What''s the matter?


    If it weren''t for the wrong circumstances, bailiyan would never have had a relationship with Han Fei. Han Fei''s cheeky, Baili Yanran has seen it. What if Han Fei agrees to stay and he cheekily goes to bed? Zhen Yinger and others live downstairs. At that time, they will be very ashamed.


    Han Fei knew Bai Li Yan''s temper. After blinking, he took out a tiger skin from the storage ring, spread it by the window, and then took out a futon and sat down silently.


    There was a rustling sound behind him. Baili Yan was surprised. He turned his head and saw that Han Fei had sat on the futon and began to close his eyes.


    Repressed anger surged up. Bai Liyan''s teeth were creaking.


    "Han Fei, did you drive me away?" Baili Yan was angry, lowered his head and stared at Han Fei''s hateful face. Without such a bully, he brought six beautiful women back. Baili Yanran can''t stand Han Fei''s practice again. Now he plays rogue quietly. Isn''t he going to drive himself out?


    Bailiyan is not the kind of woman who can''t live without a man. However, bailiyan is definitely not the kind of woman who can share men with other women.


    If Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao came, Bai Liyan might be able to accept it. Among the six strange women, Bai Liyan has only heard Xiong Keqing''s name, but now she occupies Han Fei''s bamboo building. Why?


    "What a shame!" Little stone stood on Baili Yanran''s shoulder, his hands on his hips, angrily pointed to Han Fei, "this is my room with sister Yanran. What''s a big man doing in here? How can I sleep when you sleep here? "


    Little stone. Han Fei can ignore it. However, Han Fei couldn''t ignore Bai Li''s Yan Ran''s anger.


    So Han Fei got up silently, quickly collected the animal skin and futon, and walked pitifully to the door.


    If Han Fei yells, then Baili Yanran will go out and have a good time with Han Fei. However, Han Fei didn''t even say a word of resistance. He got up and left. Bai Liyan couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Han Fei had stretched out his hand to pull the door, Bai Li Yan snorted coldly, "make it clear!"


    In the middle of the night, it was still raining outside. At this time, it was unreasonable to blow Han out. However, Bai Liyan still didn''t forgive Han Fei. At least, before Han Fei didn''t say the reason clearly, bailiyan couldn''t be as calm as water.


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised, turned back, took a chair and sat down obediently. His eyes indicated that Bai Li Yan sat by the window, ready to tell the truth.


    "Be honest, or I won''t give you sugar!" The little stone stared round his eyes and thought for a long time. He felt that the candy made by sister Yanran was delicious.


    Bai Liyan walked to the window, half leaned against the window and looked at the lightning and thunder outside.


    from small to large. Bailiyan is most afraid of thunder and lightning at night. Even now, bailiyan is still afraid of thunder and lightning. Every night, bailiyan hopes to find a hard shoulder to lean on.


    Han Fei''s recent practice made bailiyan very angry. Although he knew that Han Fei was not fooling around with women or being romantic, he looked at the number of women at home one by one, and each one was very beautiful. Bai Liyan''s heart was full of fear.


    All women in the cultivation world have real skills. At least, in Xiuxian mainland, their advantages are obviously more than themselves. Baili Yanran knows why she and Han Fei came together. If they are secular, they may be just friends. If they hadn''t been poisoned by themselves, maybe they wouldn''t have made any progress now.


    This relationship has not changed because of the couple''s reality. At least, bailiyan thinks so.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. After a little thought, he sent a message to Baili Yanran and told the reason in detail.


    When he came back in the morning, he went to Wu Yunwei''s residence without entering the door. Zhen Yinger and others. Han Fei didn''t explain. This time, Han Fei poured beans from a bamboo tube and went to the flower street to play with ghost eye and business boundless. Then several women set their own value and they were forced to claim several girls. And the matter of signing a soul contract with them, tell Baili Yanran.


    In addition, Han Fei also told Wu Yunwei and the soul world in detail today. Han Fei didn''t hide it. He told Baili Yanran everything. Even, he was taken away by Xiong Wazi, then made a fire to cook, and finally became a tough son-in-law.


    "It''s over!" It took a full quarter of an hour to finish. From beginning to end, Bai Liyan didn''t interrupt. Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly¡° You did the right thing. If it were me, I couldn''t do it like you! However, we are too weak now. Many things may not be decided by us! But don''t worry, I have no idea about Xiong Keqing. I and those downstairs are more clear and sweet. I only like you! "


    Han Fei seldom says such a disgusting thing. But. Looking at Bai Li Yan''s cold face, Han Fei can only throw out a killer mace.


    Sure enough, Han Fei''s last words immediately worked. Bai Li Yan''s little face suddenly became ruddy, and his anger gradually dissipated.


    "Sweet words! Sister Yanran, don''t believe him! That night in flower street, he stared at the woman''s chest and drooled. I saw it! "


    "--" Han Fei almost fainted. He spent nine cattle and two tigers to let Yan Yan ease his anger. What fun does this little stone do!


    But. In front of Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei can''t scold loudly. Otherwise, isn''t he guilty of being a thief.


    Han Fei''s heart is bitter. Looking at the rainstorm and lightning outside, Han Fei wants to roar and chop the damn stone!


    "You sleep on the ground!" Han Fei''s reason is acceptable to Bai Liyan. If Han Fei really wants to mess with women, he will never bring women home. If Han Fei wants to do bad things behind his back, different space is the best place to go.


    "Yes!" Finally there was a place to rest. Han Fei was moved to tears and felt that he should express it.


    "Yan Ran, you are my only relative in Xiuxian mainland. Don''t worry, no matter when, I won''t let you get hurt! I will protect you and cherish you! Just now, I knew it was going to rain, so I hurried back. Because I knew you were afraid of lightning, I took the initiative to stay in your room! In fact, I can find ghost eyes or go to business boundless, but I''m worried about you, so I came! "


    "Yan Ran, you were angry just now. First drink some spirit tea and eat some fruit!"


    "The new pill I just developed has the effect of beauty and eye nourishing. Come on, lie in bed and I''ll wipe it for you!"


    "Don''t move! hold it! I''ll do it! Oh, you look inside a little bit. I''ll just sit by the bed! "


    "How about Yan Ran? Do you feel muscle ache? It''s a little fun! I''ll knead it for you and feel comfortable immediately! "


    ¡­¡­


    From standing to sitting; From only sitting at one corner of the bed, it finally developed into half a bed. When the thunder gradually subsided, Han Fei had fallen asleep beside Bai Liyan.


    Tired! Han Fei is really tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    However, the corners of his mouth were filled with a happy smile, because in his dream, he grabbed the soft meat steamed stuffed bun, towering, warped and full of elasticity

 Chapter 806

    After three days, Han Fei woke up and stretched his waist, but his hands were soft.


    Baili Yanran disappeared. Han Fei held a hairy ball in his hand.


    "Small sample, also shy!" The one I dreamed of catching last night must not be a hairy ball. Han Fei smiled and got out of bed refreshed. After a simple wash, he walked down the bamboo building.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Han Fei saw Zhen Yinger! Although it was daytime, I still had a gloomy feeling when I saw Zhen Ying''er.


    "You can find another place to live. Don''t always stay in our house! We are a cooperative relationship, not a servant relationship. You can''t eat mine, stop mine, and then frighten me with seductive eyes! "


    Han Fei felt that he could not be too soft hearted. Otherwise, these five women will always follow themselves. How do you practice with Yan ran at night? If they eavesdrop, they''ll be in trouble.


    "Is it preventing you from doing good? The whole bamboo building shook last night. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You still blew us away! "


    Sun Wanru''s mouth is not so powerful. However, Han Fei can''t stand it most. It was sun Wanru who spoke too implicitly.


    Han Fei blushed and even got hot. However, it''s wrong to think about it carefully. Last night and Yanran didn''t do anything. How can the earth shake!


    Did you make a sound when you dreamed last night?


    "It''s getting in the way. What''s the matter? " Anyway, he didn''t do that. Han Feili was very angry. "You must listen very well when you hide downstairs!"


    "Cool! Great! Sleeping upstairs and downstairs with wild boars, do you think it''s cool? Even your women can''t stand it. They go out to see the scenery in the middle of the night. You''re good enough to say! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled, with black lines all over his forehead.


    snore? How is this possible!


    Shit! I can''t drink! Otherwise, it''s really troublesome! It''s nothing to delay drinking. It''s really embarrassing and unethical to be snored by beautiful women this night.


    "Cough -" Han Fei coughed and hurriedly walked out of the bamboo building. Anyway, he had to solve the problem of accommodation tonight. Sun Wanru and others must be kicked out, or they will know their secrets.


    Four bamboo buildings, occupying four directions, naturally form a small square yard.


    People who cultivate truth don''t need to exercise early or have breakfast, because there are women, and Wu fan and others rarely go out of the bamboo building. Today, in the third round of drawing lots for the disciples of Jindan period, Wu fan and others had already gone to watch the excitement.


    A lot of wild flowers were planted in the small square yard. In the sun, it is shining with golden light, just like precious jade dotted with the field. After the rain, the fresh air was filled with strong fragrance. Looking up, the purrs were in full bloom, which whitened the whole yard.


    On the left side of the sea of flowers, there are bamboo and wood seats. At the moment, bailiyan and Xiong Keqing stand side by side, as if they were talking about something. Seeing Han Fei coming, the two women stopped talking and looked natural.


    "Good morning!" Seeing the two beauties, Han Fei was elated, shook his fluffy hair and approached with four steps.


    "Hello, senior brother Han!" Xiong Keqing had two red clouds on his cheeks. He had a bad rest last night and was a little listless.


    "How was your rest last night?" Han Fei felt that as the host, we must care about the guests. In front of Baili Yanran, Han Fei asked actively and enthusiastically.


    "No!" Baili Yan replied, "when you sleep and snore, it''s louder than the thunder outside. I came out before dawn and happened to meet younger martial sister Keqing. We''ve been talking until now! "


    "--" Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan Ran and Xiong Keqing. They stood side by side and their little hands were still pulled together. They looked like an iron confidant!


    That''s too fast! However, Han Fei soon understood that Bai Liyan knew Xiong Keqing''s life experience and took the initiative to show kindness. With Xiong Keqing''s character, it''s strange that he doesn''t get caught!


    "Drink too much, not tonight!" Raise your hand to scratch your hair and cover up easily.


    "Really not!" Baili Yanran nodded affirmatively, "I fell in love with Keqing, and there are a lot of things to discuss. She lives in the bamboo building alone. I''m not very relieved. Starting tonight, I sleep with Keqing! "


    "What?" Han Fei stared round and looked at the two beautiful women in disbelief, "what should I do?"


    Han Fei''s back was cold. He quickly turned back and saw sun Wanru looking at himself. Zhen Ying''er was floating around. He didn''t know what he was busy with.


    "I have a man sleeping upstairs and five women sleeping downstairs. Isn''t that good?"


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva and thought, if Yan Ran is not there, he will make a hole in the bamboo and wood floor, see sun Wanru''s sleeping posture, listen to her snoring voice, and then throw a changeable fantasy pill down.


    "You think too much!" The voice came from behind and looked around. Zhen Ying''er''s white and frightening face had arrived!


    "--" the heart beat faster and even almost stopped breathing. The five women who were in the bamboo building just now. Now stand behind you.


    "Oh!" Han Fei returned to his senses and suddenly realized, "I almost forgot that you will move away tonight, so it won''t be troublesome!"


    "Dream!" Sun Wanru categorically interrupted, "why should we go? If you want to go, you go! "


    Sun Wanru really doesn''t want to stay here, but Zhen Yinger must stay here. Only by living with little stone can Zhen Yinger break through the bottleneck. Xiaoshi now stays with bailiyan all day. He hardly goes out. He stays in the bamboo building all day and Zhen Yinger doesn''t go. Sun Wanru, who is active, is going crazy.


    "Shall I go? Where are you going? " It''s really uncomfortable to be surrounded by seven women, but you can''t hug and flirt casually. What''s more irritating is that such days are coming to an end tonight. As the master, he was blown away!


    Is there any reason? If you''re not there, what if sun Wanru wet the bed?


    no way! Never go! It''s a big deal. Let Sun Wanru take advantage of it. If they go together and they can''t bear to say a word, it''s always OK!


    "Ghost eye and the boundless bamboo building of Shang are not far from us! Go and sleep there! " Baili Yan opened her mouth, and directly gave the place to go. The cold eyes twinkled with determination.


    Han Fei stayed and flirted with these women every day. He still had to watch. You might as well get out and sleep with two men.


    "But what about your safety?" Han Fei looked cold and thought it was a big problem. "If you make a mistake, I''ll be distressed!"


    "--" sun Wanru turned her head and nearly vomited out. It''s disgusting. What a shame!


    "Sister Yanran is safer without you!" Little stone squatted on Bai Li Yan''s shoulder and was sleepy. Because of Han Fei, little stone didn''t sleep well last night!


    Han Fei looked pitifully at Bai Li Yan Ran, and his eyes were full of infinite desire.


    "Little stone is right!" Baili nodded sweetly. Completely cut off Han Fei''s hope, "draw lots today, you hurry! Take the top three and come back to see me! "


    "--" Han Fei felt that it was dark. He agreed with a dejected voice and walked towards the exit with a drooping head.


    "I''ll watch the excitement!" Sun Wanru pulled the three sisters of Beichen, waved her hand and followed Han Fei. Zhen Ying''er''s eyes stared at the small stone and stood in place, with light green breath surging around her body.


    ¡­¡­


    With a thousand people left, the drawing of lots became simple. In order to speed up the competition, Wu Yunwei divided the remaining 1000 people into five groups.


    There are 200 people in each group, and the elimination system is adopted. If you fail, you will lose the chance to advance to the next round.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t have a chance. After swaggering on the stage, he drew his opponent.


    "Sun tie!" The deacon in charge shouted out the number, and there was an uproar under the stage.


    Sun tie, Jin Linggen, the top 100 contestants in the white tiger list. Hearing that Han Fei''s opponent was Sun tie, the audience applauded loudly!


    That is great! Han Fei finally has an opponent!


    At the moment, sun tie is holding a huge sword in his arms. Staring at Han Fei with cold eyes.


    Han Fei looked around and saw sun tie.


    Dressed in tight and vigorous clothes, his posture is vigorous and his face is expressionless. His facial features are upright and angular, his black hair is high, his sword eyebrows fly obliquely into his temples, his red eyes are like blood, his eyes are like a sword, and he is murderous and cruel, like Shura out of hell.


    In the later stage of the golden elixir, the murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal. This is a strong opponent. It''s just that Han Fei is a little strange, such a figure. Why not be summoned by Wu Yunwei?


    "Elder martial brother sun, I have a elixir to replenish my spiritual power!"


    "Elder martial brother sun, I have an ancestral talisman here. Blow to death Han Fei''s grandson!"


    "Elder martial brother sun, defeat Han Fei and he will be yours!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, those rotten gamblers who had chased Han Fei were boiling. They took out their babies and crowded them to sun tie.


    Around Sun tie, there were several men like attendants who helped sun tie collect pills, talismans, and even those enthusiastic women.


    Han Fei shook his head, smiled and walked down the lottery platform. He disappeared into the crowd without saying a word.


    "Han Fei was afraid and slipped away with his tail!"


    "Han Fei will be defeated if he meets senior brother sun! At the last meeting, elder martial brother sun was the opponent of elder martial brother Tianjue. If they hadn''t been together, elder martial brother sun would have been famous when he built the foundation! This time, elder martial brother sun will defeat Han Fei! "


    "You can beat it! Elder martial brother sun Jindan''s later accomplishments have awakened his magical powers and ghost claws. Han Fei is waiting to lose! "


    "I heard that elder martial brother sun is also the Fang family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang family, sure enough, Fang family.


    At the first sight of sun tie, Han Fei knew that there was a problem with sun tie''s cultivation. However, Han Fei said he didn''t know what was wrong. Hearing the discussion, Han Fei had some answers in his heart.


    Fang Chengliang is the ancestor of the out of body period, and Wanyao Valley is the territory of the Fang family. Once you offend Fang''s family here, you can imagine the result.


    So far, Han Fei has not seen Fang Chengliang. However, according to intuition, when Xiong Wazi took him away yesterday, his strange divine sense must be Fang Chengliang.


    However, since you promise to enter the top three and grab the quota for Yanran, you must defeat whoever your opponent is!


    It was more than an hour before the competition. Han Fei went to the gambling booth

 Chapter 807

    A thousand people are divided into five groups of 200. If the competition is successful, each group will produce 20, just 100.


    One hundred disciples are qualified to enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period, but this is not absolute.


    Among the 25 people Wu Yunwei summoned that day, there were eliminated disciples. Therefore, after entering the top 100, the ranking battle is the real focus.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t care about this competition at all. When he slept at home, he would certainly participate in the Jindan secret territory test.


    However, Han Fei needs to go with Bai Liyan and enter the top three.


    First, Han Fei needs to be in the top 20 of the group, and then it is possible to be in the top 100.


    The 200 member group was decided by drawing lots. In a sense, it was fair. Han Fei came late. But he was assigned to the first group, which was in the charge of Zhou Da, the ancestor of Yuanying period.


    Seeing Han Fei in his group, Zhou Da frowned slightly. Before the competition among the disciples of the golden elixir period, Zhou Da strongly opposed Han Fei''s entry into the secret territory of the golden elixir period. However, the news from the soul world changed Zhou Da''s mind. Finally, like Deng Xinhu and others, he supported Han Fei to enter the secret realm of Jindan period.


    Just. Han Fei wants to take Bai Liyan to Jindan secret place. Zhou Da is not very optimistic.


    In the cultivation world, once we pay too much attention to children''s private affairs, our future achievements will be limited.


    No, I have to find a way to eliminate Han Fei! However, the first round of signatures have been drawn, and it is impossible to change them. However, the rules of each round of competition are decided by the responsible ancestor of Yuanying.


    Zhou Da looked at Han Fei''s opponent. When he knew it was Sun tie, he had an idea in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lanshan, is your family bankrupt? I compete with sun tie. Why don''t I have a gambling disc? " Han Fei was very angry and took the spirit stone with joy. I want to win, but I find that the competition with sun tie is not in the gambling table. Seeing Lan Shan, Han Fei walked over and protested angrily.


    "Dean Han Fei, pay attention to your identity!" Lan Shan gave Han Fei a white look and expressed her dissatisfaction with a cold face, "your old man is powerful. Who can be your opponent. If I open my mouth and buy you to win, won''t I lose money? If you fight with senior brother Tianjue, I will open my mouth! "


    Lan Shan, a smart businessman, knew that after Han Fei''s opponent was Sun tie, he had sent a secret investigation. Although many people support Sun tie, few really think sun tie will win.


    Although Han Fei has only the cultivation in the middle of Jindan, he can unexpectedly defeat his opponents with higher cultivation every time.


    "Shit -"


    Han Fei is very angry. How can he do this? He can''t win some pocket money. However, looking at the other openings opened, there were no names such as Tianjue and ghost eye. Han Fei was a lot more comfortable.


    It seems that in the eyes of Lan Shan and others, he is already a master.


    With the same disappointment as Han Fei, there were other friars ready to speculate. Seeing that there was no match between Han Fei and sun tie, they all left dejected.


    "Your family will certainly go bankrupt!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and felt very angry. There was no businessman who made money without losing money. Lan Shan is so shameless that she doesn''t open the door.


    "You''ll be killed!" Although Lan Shan is very self-restraint, Han Fei''s words are too vicious. His pretty face is hot and he fought back fiercely.


    "If I die, you will be widowed!" Han Fei turned his head and teased Lan Shan with a bad smile. "I know you''re worried about me winning, so you don''t dare to open! In fact, you can open an opening that I will lose, and then I cooperate with you and deliberately lose. At that time, what do you think of our parting stone? "


    "Get out!" There are so many people around. Han Fei talks nonsense and destroys the reputation of the blue family. Lan Shan really wants to take out his flying sword and stab Han Fei''s smelly mouth.


    "Hey, hey! Your chest is really big! " Han Fei swaggered away, smiling and muttering.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to speed up the competition, each group has four fighting platforms, so the competition advances very fast.


    "Han Fei! Sun tie! " The responsible ancestor of Jindan period shouted out the names of the two people. The people who had gathered under the stage immediately came to spirit and burst out loud cheers in an instant.


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Kill that bastard!"


    "Kill the big liar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the roar and curse of the crowd, Han Fei appeared slowly. I''m in a good mood, humming a tune. As for the shouting of the people under the stage, Han Fei completely ignored it.


    Han Fei looked around and saw his dense head. At the moment, he stared at himself.


    So Han Fei shook his hair. Blow kisses to the audience!


    "What''s Han Fei doing? How did he gnaw at the palm of his hand? "


    "Crazy!"


    "I''m stupid and winking. I''m so ugly. What''s the matter?"


    People in the cultivation world don''t even know what a car is. Where do they know Han Fei''s fashionable gesture. Han Fei was disheartened. He walked to the middle of the challenge arena and bowed to sun tie.


    Sun tie was absorbed. He held a flying sword in one hand and a talisman in the other. He stared at Han Fei without blinking.


    At the moment, sun tie was murderous and looked ferocious. After the deacon of Jindan period announced the start, he rushed up and kicked Han Fei off the fighting platform. According to the competition rules, as long as you fall off the fighting platform, you will lose.


    Cunning! Seeing Han Feili, sun tie smiled contemptuously. Han Fei must have tricked himself into returning the gift, and then prepared to sneak attack.


    Seeing both of them on the stage, the Deacon walked between them. Ready to announce the beginning. However, Han Fei raised his hand to indicate that he had something to say.


    "Senior deacon, can I say something before the competition?" Every time he stood high, Han Fei was very excited. If he didn''t say two words, he would fight and kill. Han Fei felt itchy and uncomfortable.


    "All right! Time is precious, younger martial brother Han, hurry up! " Although Han Fei has a bad reputation, he has a noble status and often goes in and out of Wu Yunwei''s bamboo house. The Deacon can''t be unaware of it. Since Han Fei wants to say something, just say something.


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Han Fei bows. A perfect gentleman. So Han Fei raised his head and looked at Sun tie softly.


    "Elder martial brother sun tie, you are really handsome. However, this fight is not long and tall. There must be real talent and learning! " Han Fei''s voice is loud and round, and he has the style of leadership speech.


    "Elder martial brother sun, why are you so nervous? We are all disciples of Tianmo sect. We love each other and just compete. What are you doing? Holding a flying sword in one hand and a talisman in the other hand is obviously a sign of self-confidence! "


    The responsible deacon touched his head and felt something wrong. Didn''t Han Fei just say two words? How many sentences are these? Intentionally, Han Fei interrupted, but he waved his hand and motioned the Deacon not to affect his speech.


    "Elder martial brother sun, I must let you know me before fighting. My name is Han Fei. I''m 20 years old. Dean of white tiger college, amazing combat effectiveness! I must responsibly tell you that I am the third best master in the white tiger list, and you, phantom statues, have been smashed by me. Now you come out to make a fool of yourself. Is that funny? "


    "You -" Sun tie didn''t expect Han Fei to be so shameless. To say such shameless words. The ranking of the place of trial does not explain the problem. Han Fei, is there something wrong with his brain? What are you talking about.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei -"


    "Don''t interrupt me!" Han Fei turned his head and looked at the Deacon with a cold face, "deacon senior brother. It''s impolite to interrupt others. Do you know? "


    "--" the deacon was completely speechless. He turned to Zhou Da and found that Zhou Da closed his eyes and the muscles on his face twitched.


    "Elder martial brother sun, I advise you, it''s still time to admit defeat. If the competition starts, I''m really worried that I''ll hurt your heart, liver, spleen and lung too much! "


    "Elder martial brother sun, although you are not as handsome as me, you have complete facial features. If you start with me, it will be bad if you lack your nose and eyes! "


    "Elder martial brother sun, I know you''ve come up hard. I''m sorry to go down now, aren''t you? Well, I cough three times and you admit defeat, so you can explain to others. Under my hand, Han Fei, it''s very powerful to keep coughing for three times! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s saliva flew everywhere. The more he spoke, the faster he spoke. Everyone under the stage looked at Han Fei foolishly. Sun tieze''s angry eyes came out and turned to stare at the deacon to protest!


    "The competition begins!" Deacon Jindan can''t stand it anymore. If you listen, you''ll go crazy. With a loud cry, the body quickly retreated.


    "Peng -" under the blue sky, suddenly flashing yellow light, Han Feifei quickly retreated and threw a handful of talismans into the sky, forming a colorful light ball protection.


    "Boom boom" pieces of runes were burning fast, forming a golden Rune array around Han Fei''s body. This array is mainly for protection. It is stacked layer by layer. It is very scary.


    "--" sun tieyang raised his flying sword and the talisman of his left hand. However, look at the dozens of talismans in front of Han Fei, and then look at the one in his hand. Instantly ashamed to die!


    "My God! How many talismans is that! "


    "Thirty four! My God, how many spirit stones does that cost? "


    "That''s the talisman we lost!"


    "Han Fei -- shameless --"


    Everyone in the audience was angry and cursed. However, he could only watch sun tieyang take off the sword, changing different postures and constantly impacting Han Fei''s talisman protection.


    "Elder martial brother sun, in addition to strength, you have to compete for financial resources. Look at you. You look like a beggar. Look at me again. The talisman thrown casually is enough for you to practice for several years! "


    "--" Sun tie had nothing to say, raised his flying sword and attacked more fiercely. We must break Han Fei''s talisman protection, then break his teeth and chop him into meat mud!


    "Elder martial brother sun, take your time! I have a lot more here! " Han Fei raised his hand, threw out ten talismans, continued to strengthen protection, and then sat down cross legged with a smile.


    contempt! This is naked contempt!


    Humiliation! This is a humiliation in full view of the public!


    Sun tie is crazy. His cultivation is in full bloom. He frantically attacks Han Fei''s talisman protection. However, the talisman protection was too thick. One layer broke and another layer emerged. Just seeing hope, Han Fei threw out more than a dozen more!


    Isn''t Han Fei an alchemist? How could he have so many talismans? Not only did sun tie wonder, but everyone under the stage was also very depressed! Originally wanted to see Han Fei beaten, but the scene shouldn''t be like this!


    Gradually, sun tie''s aura consumed more than half, but Han Fei still sat cross legged and looked indifferent.


    Han Fei felt bitter. If he wasn''t hurt, would he be so troublesome? In order to save spiritual power, I can only kill each other with a spiritual stone!


    Another quarter of an hour later, sun tie''s eyes were covered with blood. His spiritual power was exhausted. He roared up to the sky and flew away!


    "Elder martial brother sun, have dinner together in the evening!" Han Fei stood up satisfied, played the dust on his Taoist robe, ignored the stunned expression of the people under the stage, took four steps, hummed and walked down the Dharma platform!


    "It''s not fair!" Under the stage, the roar of anger roared. Everyone clenched their fists and wanted to fight Han Fei. However, Han Fei was very interesting. He actually went to Deng Xinhu and sat down to seek protection. He was proud to show off on his angry face.

 Chapter 808

    Han Fei didn''t make a move, but Sun tie lost. Han Fei won, and everyone was even more angry.


    One day later, the group''s round of competition ended, and 100 jindanqi ancestors stood in front of Zhou Da.


    "Among your 100 disciples, only 20 can enter the final ranking competition. If, in the current way, after a duel, there are 50 or 25, there will be five more. In order to speed up the progress of the competition, the way of competition in this round should be changed! "


    Zhou Da''s divine knowledge swept over and had no objection. Finally, he set his eyes on Han Fei.


    Dry hair? He''s more handsome than you, isn''t he? I''m not afraid to change the rules of the game. I''ll decide the top three!


    Han Fei raised his head and looked at Zhou Da without fear. He secretly said that the old man also knew he didn''t like procrastination. Want to speed up the game.


    "Good! Since everyone agrees, I''ll talk about the way of competition. There are still 100 people left in our group. I''m going to let you compete together and the remaining 20 people advance to the ranking competition. "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up in an instant. They looked at Han Fei with hot eyes, full of expectation.


    Compete together? Han Fei''s eyes widened. Shit, isn''t this a random war? Han Fei turned to look at the others. Found 99 pairs of eyes staring at themselves!


    holy crap Zhou Da, your grandmother''s¡ª¡ª


    Regardless of the reaction of the crowd, Zhou Dake continued to talk about the rules of the competition.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Increase the scope of the fighting field. A hundred people stand in the fighting field and fight disorderly!


    Yes, chaos! No matter what method is adopted, there are 20 people left in the end, even if they win.


    Zhou Da''s goal is simple - to get Han Fei out.


    Judging from the reaction of the crowd, Han Fei''s teeth are itchy with hate. However, among this group of friars, there are no experts who can really one-on-one with Han Fei. Everyone dared to be angry but not speak. They scolded fiercely, but they didn''t dare to do anything to Han Fei in action.


    therefore. Zhou Da thought of such a good way to let everyone go together. Ninety nine people dealt with Han Fei alone, and the goal was achieved.


    Moreover, Zhou Da found that Han Fei was injured. Zhou Da didn''t know why, but it was good for him to eliminate Han Fei now.


    Of course, Zhou Da didn''t consider Bai Li Yan. Because in Zhou Da''s eyes, Han Fei helped bailiyan compete for the quota and wanted to take her to the secret place. It was just wishful thinking.


    Wu Yunwei just said that. He didn''t expect Han Fei to appear at all. In the white tiger list, although Han Fei ranked in the top three, it was a virtual environment after all. Now, those ancestors of the golden elixir period who previously ranked higher than Han Fei have made progress. It is impossible for Han Fei to enter the top three. Moreover, the sudden rise of disciples has not been considered.


    Han Fei''s injury strengthened Zhou Da''s idea. There is less and less time away from the secret realm of the golden elixir period. Han Fei should take good care of his injury and come out to fool around!


    Zhou Da''s kindness, Han Fei doesn''t know. At the moment, the competition has not yet started. The 99 people have discussed how to divide the stolen goods.


    "Han Fei won so many spirit stones and talismans. They must be packed in the storage ring. When we win, we''ll divide them equally!"


    "Good! Wait, let''s surround Han Fei. Don''t let him run away! "


    "Isn''t he rich in talismans? Well, ninety-nine of us lost the talisman together. If we don''t believe it, we won''t kill him! "


    "First solve Han Fei, and then we''ll have a competition!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety nine people soon reached a consensus, and Han Fei''s protest was directly submerged and ignored. Ninety nine people excitedly went to the fighting platform, leaving only a small hole for Han Fei.


    "Elder, this competition is unfair! The golden elixir disciples of our white tiger college have been eliminated. These more than 90 people are internal disciples. I''ll go up and compete. Isn''t this a way of putting sheep into a tiger''s mouth? "


    "You are wrong! Have you forgotten that you are also our inner disciple. Moreover, you are the top three on the white tiger list. When you broke the list, you defeated 10000 people at one go. If you are a sheep, the other disciples are grass! "


    "--" Zhou Da explained with a smile. Han Fei''s lips moved and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Master, I know I''m great! However, the good tiger can''t resist the wolves. Look, they are obviously aimed at me and are ready to go together! Ninety nine late Jindan ancestors, they also have flying swords, magic weapons and talismans. I don''t have anything. How can I compete! "


    Han Fei was full of grievances and angry protests.


    "When you practice in the demon Valley and are surrounded by wolverine, will you give up your survival and wait to be eaten by Wolverine? We are true people. That is to fight with people, fight with heaven and earth, show the courage and attitude of sacrificing ourselves, use all means to win and live! "


    Zhou Da''s voice was loud and immediately attracted everyone''s cheers. The ninety-nine ancestors of the golden elixir period nodded frequently, so they bit and took out higher-grade flying swords, more powerful talismans and magic weapons to protect their lives. Even some rare puppets and monsters have flashed on the fighting platform.


    At the moment, the fighting platform is very lively and forms a strong threat. We just wait for Han Fei to come on stage and fight immediately. They waited with tacit understanding, even worried that Han Fei would give up the game, and squeezed out a gentle smile on his face to welcome him.


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Oh, my God. How can you do this! "


    "I didn''t offend you. How can you do this to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei beat his chest and feet, filled with righteous indignation, pointed to the group of people on the stage and scolded.


    In the distance, those who heard that a group of monks had changed the rules came one after another. After listening to the rules, they all rubbed their hands and went to Zhou Da to apply for a change of group. Although I know it''s impossible, this can show that I''m not afraid of Han Fei.


    "Heaven opens its eyes, my chance has come!" On the fighting platform, Nangong Xiang stared at Han Fei. Today is really a good day. The resentment between himself and Han Fei can be ended. Nangong Xiang held a small purple lantern in his hand, which was a one-time magic weapon given by the founder of the Fang family. It''s used to deal with Han Fei.


    It seems that it is certain to beat Han Fei today. However, Nangong Xiang not only wanted to defeat Han Fei, but also took the opportunity to kill him.


    If not Han Fei, the dean of white tiger college is his own, and the women around Han Fei are also his own!


    "Heaven opens its eyes. I''m iron man on this day!" On the fighting platform, iron man gnashed his teeth. The luck broke out and entered the top 100 of a group. Originally, there was no extravagance. Unexpectedly, the rules of the competition changed. Moreover, what makes tie man more excited is that he can beat Han Fei in groups.


    Under the martial arts arena, more and more monks gathered. The people of white tiger trading house shouted that Han Fei''s odds for the next round soared, and more and more people bought Han Fei out.


    "Elder martial sister, that''s all I have!" Beichen Shuang gritted his teeth and took out all the spirit stones. To sun Wanru.


    At the moment, sun Wanru''s cheeks flushed, and there was unspeakable excitement and excitement on her fat little face.


    "Flying sword! Flying sword! " Sun Wanru felt that she had a chance to get rich. Ninety nine golden elixirs later, the ancestors beat Han Fei. It''s only when Han Fei can advance to the next round¡° ha-ha! ha-ha! After getting rich, let''s go to flower street tonight! "


    Sun Wanru boldly pressed the three men''s storage bags and flying Swords - Han Fei was out!


    "One to two is also good, although the odds are not high. But it''s a big win! " Behind Sun Wanru, a man''s voice came. He turned his head and looked at him. Leng cangsheng was looking at himself naturally and elegantly.


    At the moment of seeing the cold life, sun Wanru''s careful liver jumped wildly. Isn''t this the man in her mind?


    "Thank you!" Sun Wanru blushed and glanced at Leng cangsheng affectionately. Shyly took Beichen frost and left quickly.


    Beside Leng cangsheng stood an old man. Although the old man has only the later cultivation of the golden elixir, the momentum in his eyes makes people dare not look at each other. People with a little mind, after seeing the old man, all avoided him one after another, because the old man obviously suppressed cultivation.


    One group changed the rules of the game and attracted a lot of attention. In addition, Han Fei is in a group, so it is particularly attractive. The other four groups'' fighting platform was empty, and Han Fei was crowded here.


    After the blue family opened the plate, people rushed here madly. No one wanted to give up the chance to win the spirit stone.


    "Win old, play two?" Leng cangsheng took out a storage bag, which contained 100000 Chinese spirit stones. However, he was not in a hurry to bet, but looked to win the old man.


    "Ha ha!" Ying Lao touched his beard under his chin and smiled brightly¡° Smelly boy, I''m so old, you still entertain me! OK, since you want to play, I''ll join the fun! I heard that Lan Shan, a girl, seldom does business at a loss, so I''ll let her lose money today! "


    There are many people around, and two people communicate.


    "I buy Han Fei and lose!" Leng cangsheng gives the storage bag to the people around him. Nod.


    "I buy Han Fei to win!" What yinglao took out was not a storage bag, but a flying sword with a dark green scabbard. Seeing this flying sword, Leng cangsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of fanaticism and shock.


    "Win old, you -"


    "I can''t use it now! I don''t have a spirit stone on me. It''s useless. Take a gamble and lose if you lose. If you win, the spirit stone and the flying sword will be given to you! "


    Yinglao''s look is full of appreciation for cold people. After smiling and explaining, Leng cangsheng quickly bowed down and thanked him. After they finished the bet, they looked in the direction of the fighting platform.


    At the moment, Lan Shan was sweating at the flying sword. Now that you''ve made a bet, you can''t refuse. However, the value of this top-grade flying sword. It can be described as priceless.


    Moreover, according to Lan Shan''s intuition, Han Fei is sure to win. By then, I will lose a lot in this business.


    "Take over!" When Lan Shan hesitated, the voice of Jiazu came from her mind. There was no explanation, just two words.


    Lan Shan was slightly stunned, nodded, motioned his men to finish the formalities as soon as possible and handed over the keepsake representing the white tiger trading house to Leng cangsheng''s entourage.


    The blue family can monopolize all the business of Tianmo sect. In addition to strong financial support, it also needs strong and broad contacts. You can set up a gambling game in this golden elixir arena. Without Wu Yunwei''s acquiescence, you can''t.


    It was not until the end of the blue family''s bet and the Deacon Jindan in charge on the other side of the fighting platform that he stepped onto the fighting platform in full view of the public.


    Under the martial arts stage, Deng Xinhu''s face was cold and his expression was full of anger. Hearing that Zhou Da had changed the rules, Deng Xinhu rushed over at the first time.


    Sure enough, Zhou Da changed the rules for Han Fei.


    Deng Xinhu is a strong supporter of Han Fei''s trip to the secret territory of Jindan period. How can Deng Xinhu endure such unfair treatment.


    We had a quarrel, but we still couldn''t change Zhou Da''s mind. Deng Xinhu is very helpless. After all, this is the fighting platform in charge of Zhou Da. It''s not good to go too far for a younger generation.


    "Han Fei, if you can''t fight, just give up and don''t get hurt!" Deng Xinhu voiced his concern to Han Fei. "When you go to the secret place alone, you have less concern and a high probability of success! Lose! "


    Han Fei bowed to thank and saluted, and his eyes fell on Shang boundless. In the crowd, Han Fei was relieved to see Shang boundless raise his hand.


    "It''s not fair!" Han Fei raised his head, looked up at the sky and walked angrily to the doufa platform.


    "Big husband, what joy is life and what fear is death! I, Han Fei, would rather live standing than run away like sun tie! "


    "Han Fei -" Sun tie''s angry protest of vomiting blood came from behind the crowd. However, his voice was soon drowned by the cheers of the people.


    "Hit him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Humiliate him!"


    In the roar of the waves, Han Fei went to the fighting platform. The small hole left was quickly closed. Han Fei stood in the middle of the platform like a prisoner.

 Chapter 809

    It''s almost noon. The sky in Jiuhu mountain is clear and the sun is hot. Occasionally, you can see a column of blue cooking smoke rising from behind the mountain bag in the distance.


    Where the smoke rose, the space fluctuated slightly, and an old man with a cold look appeared.


    Although the old man''s face was wide, his cheeks were sunken, and his cheekbones were like two stones out of the water. Those deep blue eyes full of cold were cold, and their eyes looked in the direction of the fighting platform.


    At the moment of walking out of the space, a terrible killing intention surged, but soon, the momentum merged into the light blue smoke and became invisible.


    "Roar -"


    Behind the old man, there was a sudden roar of fierce ghosts, and a gray skeleton emerged. Then, one skeleton after another sprung up from behind him like bamboo shoots.


    A moment later, the skeleton around the old man disappeared, and there were twenty more beautiful women in white skirts.


    "Kill Han Fei!" The old man opened his lips and gave orders coldly. Then the figure disappears.


    The twenty women in white skirts, with cold eyes, were divided into four groups and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the swords are at war on the fighting platform. The ninety-nine ancestors of the golden elixir period have strong divine knowledge, and Rao is Han Fei''s powerful divine knowledge. The tip of the nose is also sweating slightly.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, let me say a word!" Han Fei made a circle salute, "you so many people, I''m always sorry to do it first! So many people are watching. If you fight together, it will be invincible! Do you think you can do this? I''ll take out the spirit stone and divide it! "


    While talking, Han Fei really took out the spirit stone. However, from the grade point of view, they are all inferior spirit stones, and there are only three or five pieces.


    The spirit stone in Han Fei''s hand flickered a faint yellow light in the sun. At a glance, I knew it was a kind of waste spirit stone with poor grade and spiritual power about to dissipate.


    I robbed so many spirit stones, but now I only take out a few inferior spirit stones. Isn''t this to send beggars? The anger on the faces of the people surged, ready to attack.


    "Putong -" before they could attack, a late Jindan monk opposite Han Fei threw himself down without symptoms!


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    After the friar fell down, the people around him seemed to be infected. They also fell down one after another. In the blink of an eye, more than ten people fell down. The faces of other friars around him instantly became ugly.


    "Poisonous! Hold your breath! "


    The yellow spots of the spirit stone in Han Fei''s hand quickly disappeared, revealing its original color. The white light flickered, as if mocking everyone''s stupidity. The light yellow smoke dispersed and floated around Han Fei, forming a beautiful faint yellow circle around Han Fei. At the same time, Han Fei patted the storage bag with both hands, felt out the changeable magic pill and threw it around!


    "Poof -"


    "Poof -"


    "Poof -"


    The pill flew over the crowd and broke instantly. The light pink smoke mixed with yellow smoke floated towards the monks who were closed and flustered.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s hands danced rapidly, hundreds of protective talismans were thrown out and burned, and he quickly and skillfully built a protective array.


    Seeing the moment when the Taoist friend''s companion fell, everyone knew that they had been deceived. After holding his breath, Nangong Xiang and others threw out the magic weapon of flying sword and launched a fierce attack.


    However, Han Fei reacted too quickly. When those flying swords and magic weapons attacked, great protection had been formed around his body, and it was still being reinforced.


    But even so. Facing the attack of 100 people, Han Fei''s face changed slightly, his body shook and stepped back a few steps.


    In the danta, Han Fei studied for more than two months. In order to develop the powerful changeable magic pill, Han Fei repeatedly adjusted the danfang. While the magic pill of all changes was successfully developed, Han Fei also developed some unknown elixirs. The vertigo pill that can be volatilized with the help of sunlight is one of them.


    When Han Fei first developed the magic pill, it was mainly to deal with friars. Ordinary pills can work against ordinary people. But to deal with the ancestors of the golden elixir period, this pill must be able to erode the protection of the ancestors of the golden elixir period.


    The impurities in the body of the monks who entered the golden elixir period have been almost removed. The hardness of the body is comparable to that of gold and stone. It is not so easy to break through.


    But inside the Dan tablet. There is really this pill.


    This pill has limited effect when attacked alone. When one to many, this vertigo pill has the best effect.


    This vertigo pill can erode the vigorous Qi of the ancestors in the golden pill period. After smelling it, it will fluctuate with the aura, resulting in a brief coma, but it is not fatal. However, the ancestors of the golden elixir period have rich combat experience. Where will they stand there waiting for you to throw out the vertigo elixir.


    Therefore, Han Fei was whimsical, dug out several holes in the inferior spirit stone, and then embedded the vertigo pill in it.


    This vertigo pill has never been used by Han Fei. Originally, Han Fei didn''t want to use it in front of people, because it only works when it is used suddenly. This time, it will be known by many people. Next time, the effect will be greatly affected.


    However, today''s competition, the strength difference is too great. If you want to beat these 99 people and get the quota, even if Han Fei is not injured, you can''t do it.


    Han Fei must do what he promised Baili Yanran. Since you can''t fight, you can only rely on pills to win.


    Just for a short time, Han Fei took out the inferior spirit stone and released the spirit power slightly, and the effect of vertigo pill appeared.


    The inferior spirit stone attracted everyone''s attention, so that the yellow smoke emitted by dizzy pill was ignored by everyone.


    "Small skills!" Outside the fighting platform. Leng cangsheng sneered contemptuously. Although Han Fei''s design was very ingenious, which led to the attack of some Jindan ancestors, there were still more than 70 Jindan ancestors besieged on the stage. Although Han Fei has done a good job of talisman protection, he can only hold on for a moment.


    When Leng cangsheng wants to come, Han Fei will hold on for a moment at most, those talismans will be smashed, and Han Fei will lose. However, if Han Fei loses, the old top-grade flying sword will be gone.


    "Han Fei is hurt!" Ying Lao looked at Han Fei with great interest, and his face remained unchanged. "If Han Fei was not hurt, we may not know that there is such a pill."


    "The pill is only a supplement to the monk''s competition. Han Feigang''s shameless sneak attack led to the recruitment of more than a dozen people. Now, these ancestors are on guard again. Hold your breath and fight. What else can Han Fei''s pill do! "


    Yinglao shook his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Han Fei realized the Dan stele and inherited the inheritance of Dan di. Is it as simple as you think? Pill can help friars improve their spiritual power. It can also make friars lose combat effectiveness in an instant. Xiuxian mainland, few people know the power of pill! "


    "Why didn''t I see the power of this pill?" Although he is a junior, Leng cangsheng is gifted. He often argues with yinglao and others in the sect¡° Pills can confuse the enemy, but make the opponent lose combat effectiveness. That''s too exaggerated! Dante was terrible. It seems to be related to his cultivation. Why haven''t I heard that Dante used pills to attack the enemy? "


    "Disdain to use!" Ying Lao didn''t change his look. He smiled and reminded, "look at those people now. Did you find anything strange?"


    Leng cangsheng nodded and refocused on the fighting platform.


    For a moment, Han Fei was in danger. Those golden elixir ancestors angered by him, now. Han Fei was surrounded by flying swords, magic weapons and talismans. Han Fei''s talismans were broken layer by layer. However, Han Fei still tried his best to burn talismans and insisted.


    Leng cangsheng frowned and didn''t hurry to make a statement. Yinglao won''t let himself look at these people for no reason. Therefore, he observed the changes of Nangong Xiang and others more carefully.


    On the fighting platform, the circle emitting this yellow powder has been scattered by vigorous Qi, and the surrounding air is no different. The light pink pill thrown by Han Fei doesn''t seem to have any special effect.


    However, when Leng cangsheng''s eyes fell on the faces of Nangong Xiang and others, he found that these people now turned red, as if they were trying to control something.


    Are these people poisoned? If so, Han Fei would be terrible. The golden elixir of heaven, standing can be a challenge. Who else is Han Fei''s opponent when assisting Dan medicine.


    "Hei hei -" on the fighting platform, a licentious laughter suddenly came. A monk who stood outside and controlled the flying sword attack suddenly dropped the flying sword and put his hand around a man in front of him.


    "Hey, hey -" at the same time, debauchery laughter sounded one after another, the same as before. These ancestors held the Taoist friends around them.


    Moreover, to Leng cangsheng''s surprise, those men who were hugged, after being a little stunned, actually made the same response.


    "This -" Leng cangsheng was stunned.


    "How could this happen?" Everyone under the stage found something strange and cried out in surprise.


    However, more unexpected things happened immediately. I saw that the men hugging each other opened their mouths and bit their companions!


    no Properly speaking, not biting, because they all stick out their tongues - kissing!


    "Zizi -"


    On the fighting platform, the men caught each other, hugged and kissed, and sucked. Everyone under the stage was stunned.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" on the fighting platform, Nangong Xiang didn''t find a companion. At this moment, his eyes turned red and rushed to the two recent golden elixir ancestors, and then rushed forward without hesitation - three P!


    "Ah -" exclaimed the crowd. How can it be like this!


    "Tear -"


    "Tear -" the sound of clothes breaking sounded, and the men on the fighting platform had begun to tear clothes crazily. Or white, or bronze skin exposed to the sun,


    The change of this moment is too sudden. Outside the fighting platform, Zhou Dazu was stunned and even forgot to stop!


    When they were stunned, the talisman array dissipated. Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood up with cruel eyes.


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!" Around the Dharma platform, there is a Dharma array arranged by the ancestor of Yuanying period. Even if others want to stop it, they can''t get in. Seeing Han Fei''s ferocious rise, everyone under the stage immediately stopped breathing!


    He, do you want to kill everyone? Han Fei''s eyes were fierce, and his actions turned into a residual shadow. There was a loud noise on the stage immediately.

 Chapter 810

    "Canopy -"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    On the fighting platform, Han Fei moves very fast. Every time he raises his feet and waves, a dark shadow will fly out. This time, Han Fei shot, extremely fierce. Every friar who fell to the ground either broke his ribs or was beyond recognition and covered with blood.


    The bright red blood was floating in the air and solidified everyone''s sight in an instant. The audience were stunned by Han Fei''s cruel and decisive action before they recovered from the abnormal effect of the changeable fantasy pill.


    Unlike before, this time, everyone was silent.


    Zhou Da opened his mouth and wanted to stop it, but his lips wriggled and finally chose silence.


    Han Fei''s inner anger needs to be vented, otherwise, his resentment will be vented on the head of zongmen. Zhou Da knows the weight. I also understand Han Fei''s feeling at the moment.


    The salivary Han Fei disappeared, and his fierce expression was released, which was palpitating. Han Fei''s whole body exudes a sense of killing. He is angry that I will kill whoever dares to provoke me.


    "Click!" Han Fei kicked a Friar''s leg with his right foot, and the clear sound of bone cracking and Howling were intertwined.


    "Rubbish!" Han Fei grabbed his right hand and the shoulder blade of a friar in the later stage of Jindan was crushed by Han Fei. Waving his sleeves, the old man flew out directly, fell to the ground and fainted!


    "Get out!" Han Fei flew out with his left foot, pedaled on the ass of a late Jindan ancestor, his pelvis was broken, and his body flew out softly


    Han Fei looked ferocious. The white Taoist robe stained with blood was like killing God. It looked so dazzling standing in the sun.


    Han Fei didn''t want to do this, but these people bullied people again and again. Since they are so shameless, they want their own lives. Why are you polite?


    Han Fei believes that if the talisman protection is smashed, he will be even worse now. Maybe he doesn''t even have the chance to scream.


    During the competition, Han Fei left room, so Tian Heng, Qi sanguai and other talents had the opportunity to knot Dan.


    When doufa pavilion was provoked, Han Fei left room, because at that time, his foundation was unstable.


    A few days ago, because they won Lingshi gambling, these people came out to make trouble again and chased themselves everywhere.


    From that moment on, although Han Fei was calm on the surface, he had made a decision in his heart.


    Han Fei needs an opportunity to tell everyone that he is not so easy to bully!


    The ninety-nine ancestors of the golden elixir period were all kicked by Han Fei. The moment he raised his feet and started, Han Fei confiscated their flying swords, magic weapons and storage bags.


    In the cultivation world, we can''t sympathize with the weak. Only by ruthless killing and looting can these people remember that offending themselves needs to pay a heavy price.


    Han Fei knew how to control the scale and only kicked these people. This is the bottom line of Zhou Da and others. Han Fei can''t touch it easily.


    He openly killed a large number of his classmates. Zhou Da and others were shameless. Han Fei couldn''t mix up after that.


    On the fighting platform, Han Fei is standing alone at the moment. The nearly 100 ancestors who flew to the stage of fighting Dharma were sober at the moment. They looked at Han Fei with anger and fear in their eyes, and finally chose silence. Everyone knew that Han Fei would kill people at the moment, so they all chose to shut up.


    Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu looked at each other. Instead of expressing their dissatisfaction, they were filled with joy. Han Fei must have the heart to kill, otherwise he will be embarrassed. If Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu, Leng cangsheng and others had the chance to live in the secret place of the last foundation period.


    the other day. Han Fei ran where he was chased and fell into the eyes of Zhou Da and others. That was weakness.


    On the contrary, Han Fei''s ruthlessness at the moment is in line with their taste.


    "Han feisheng!" Deacon jindanqi walked to the fighting platform with a worried look. He first bowed to Han Fei, and then announced the result to the people under the stage, "everyone else, all eliminated!"


    The final result was somewhat unexpected. How did the agreed twenty become one? However, people turned their heads to those losers. There was no one who could walk automatically.


    Han Fei''s hand was ferocious. With every punch and foot, the golden elixir who was caught had lost his combat effectiveness. Even if promoted, it doesn''t make any sense!


    "Strength does not depend on the number of people, but on the brain!" Han Fei''s cold eyes looked around the audience, his back was straight and opened his mouth slowly¡° Everyone listens clearly. I Han Fei don''t owe anyone. Today, I will punish and admonish everyone. I hope everyone will remember that I Han Fei can''t be bullied by you! In addition, remember clearly that if there are people like gathering people to besiege me, I will make you regret coming to this world! "


    Han Fei''s voice was not high, but he was gnashing his teeth. Han Fei just started to indirectly help these people detoxify. Otherwise, at the moment, these people may do worse things like those monsters.


    This is Jiuhu mountain. Han Fei doesn''t want to go too far. After all, there are Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace disciples under the fighting platform.


    Everyone under the stage turned pale. Think of thousands of people chasing Han Fei a few days ago, but Han Fei didn''t throw out the changeable magic pill. Instead, a trace of gratitude came into his heart at the moment.


    Sometimes, people are like this. When you have unlimited tolerance. No one knows how good you are. On the contrary, when you are suddenly severe one day, they will understand how good you were before.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything more. He walked slowly down the platform and walked in the direction of the blue house.


    "Buzz!" When they saw the sign of the blue family business, all the sweat on their foreheads fell down - lost!


    This time, they lost even worse. However, unlike a few days ago, no one dared to complain about Han Fei. Is it difficult to force Han Fei to lose in order to win?


    Everyone knows such a simple truth. However, a few days ago, these people made a mess. Blame Han Fei for his loss.


    Now, no one dares to shout, because Han Fei has just gone crazy. Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu actually smile.


    At this moment, everyone had to admit that Han Fei was strong. One man dealt with 99 people without any damage.


    What happened to the pill? Who stipulates that only flying swords and magic weapons can be thrown during the competition?


    Until this moment, many people realized that it was understandable for Han Fei to use the changeable magic pill. If you throw out the overbearing pill in your storage bag, you can make your opponent look like a monster.


    Everyone standing here will do so.


    In the cultivation world, there is nothing that should or should not be. If there must be, it is that you should live and others should die.


    "Han Fei -" Shang boundless came out of the crowd, his face flushed, and he stuttered behind Han Fei!


    "Don''t worry, the winning spirit stone. I''ll give you a share! "


    Han Fei is in a good mood now. He won the game and can win Lingshi. How beautiful!


    Soon, Han Fei came to Lan Shan and raised his hand. Shang boundless trembled and handed over the jade pendant to Han Fei.


    "I won!" Han Fei stared at Lan Shan''s chest. His eyes are fierce. He wants to tear up his clothes and look inside.


    "Congratulations!" Lan Shan faces it calmly and ignores Han Fei''s Coyote eyes.


    When Han Fei just went crazy on the stage, Lan Shan stood here. However, at that moment, Lanshan hoped Han Fei would lose. Because then, I don''t have to pay for the old man''s flying sword.


    All the bets won today are not worth the old man''s top-grade flying sword. The flying sword with the simple flavor of the vicissitudes of life is the magic weapon that every friar yearns for. Even in Xiuxian continent, such a good flying sword is rare.


    "Finished?" Han Fei was angry. "I won, boss Lanshan!"


    "So what? I''ve congratulated. What do you want? "


    "Pa!" Han Fei patted the jade pendant on the table, "I''ll get my spirit stone!"


    "Your spirit stone?" Lan Shan suddenly smiled and pursed her mouth. It was very nice. However, the smile only existed for a second and disappeared¡° When did the spirit stone of our blue family become yours? Do you want to be a son-in-law in the blue family? "


    Lan Shan is old enough to be Han Fei''s sister. Lan Shan has seen too many young people like Han Fei. Excellent, but not suitable for yourself.


    Han Fei felt something wrong, because Lan Shan''s fleeting smile was full of ridicule.


    So Han Fei lowered his head and took a look at the jade pendant!


    The logo of the white tiger shop is true, but the shape of the jade pendant is actually rectangular. At the moment, the light of the jade pendant is dim and even. There are cracks on it!


    Buy Han Fei to win, and the blue family will record with a square jade pendant; If you lose, the blue family will record the chips with a rectangular jade pendant. Once there is a result, the jade pendant that loses the chips will automatically break, and the jade pendant that wins the chips will shine.


    Buzz!


    Han Fei blushed and instantly became the color of pig liver!


    Before taking the stage, Han Fei gave all his spiritual stones to Shang boundless and bought them to win.


    "That -- I --"


    Shang boundless stood beside Han Fei. At the moment, he was ashamed and couldn''t even say, "I thought you would lose, so I --"


    "Your grandmother!"


    Han Fei went crazy and won the game himself. But lost the spirit stone. What kind of rule is this! Turn around, wave your fist and hit Shang boundless!


    This beast has so little confidence in himself that he dares to change his bet without authorization.


    The fist went out, with the sound of wind and thunder, to the boundless Shang.


    They held their breath. If Han Fei hit it, Shang boundless would be either dead or disabled.


    Shang boundless''s face turned pale in an instant, but he actually stood there, motionless, with a look of shame on his face!


    Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu''s faces changed. If Shang boundless had something to do, Han Fei would be in big trouble. Shang Wuxin''s temper is known by the two ancestors. Han Fei can''t carry the sampan''s huge sword.


    Han Fei''s fist was close, and the wind and thunder were loud. When he was about to touch Shang boundless''s body, he suddenly stopped. He raised his foot and kicked it on the boundless belly of Shang. There was no fluctuation of spiritual power. It was an ordinary foot.


    "Your sister -" Han Fei wailed. However, thinking of Shang Wuxin, Han Fei was helpless.


    Shang Wuyin staggered back, sweating at the tip of his nose. His fat little face said with a heartless smile, "you can calculate the bride price. You won''t lose, my sister -"


    "Get out!" Hearing that Shang boundless mentioned his sister, Han Fei stared round and rushed to Shang boundless with open teeth and claws, ready to pinch his neck and crush it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 811

    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " I''m still so happy to lose 100000 Chinese spirit stones. At the moment, I''m afraid only Leng cangsheng can do it.


    The flying sword worth millions of top-grade spirit stones is now held in Leng cangsheng''s hand. After recognizing the Lord, Leng cangsheng looks proud and takes several colleagues to the teahouse to celebrate.


    There is no shortage of followers around Leng cangsheng. At the moment, the three sitting at the same table with him are the late ancestors of Jindan. However, they are cautious in front of cold people.


    Although Leng cangsheng was young, he became famous as a teenager. Last time, if it wasn''t for Han Fei''s sake, nine times out of ten he would tie the pill with the heavenly way. Although he failed in the end, Leng cangsheng made a pill in the earth vein in just one year. Then the cultivation directly climbed to the middle of the golden elixir.


    Leng cangsheng is the dean of Qinglong college. His subordinates are not as weak as Han Fei. He has thousands of Jindan disciples.


    The ancestor of Leng family has a special position in Penglai Pavilion and is distracted for cultivation. You are the elder of Penglai Pavilion.


    There are more than ten disciples of the cold family''s ancestors, of whom Zhao Fengyun is only one. As for yinglao, it''s only normal for Yuanying to cultivate and please Leng cangsheng to send a sword.


    "Younger martial brother Leng has only the medium-term cultivation of golden elixir, but he uses a top-grade flying sword. We only envy him!" Zhao Lang, the oldest at the same table, is the grandson of Zhao Fengyun. Looking at the flying sword in Leng cangsheng''s hand, his eyes twinkle with light.


    Top grade flying sword. There is a price but no market. The price of millions of top-grade Lingshi is nothing to Zhao Lang. However, I went to the auction house several times and failed to meet them.


    Speaking of it, he is still grandpa''s Apprentice. He didn''t give such a good flying sword to himself, but gave it to lengcangsheng. Zhao Lang is not very comfortable at the moment.


    However, Zhao Lang can only be uncomfortable and can''t win the old. For a top-grade flying sword, offending a late ancestor of Yuanying is not worth the loss.


    "Accomplishments?" Leng cangsheng picked up the teacup and took a thought-provoking drink. "Han Fei can say that fighting depends not only on cultivation, but also on his brain!"


    "Younger martial brother Leng, what you said is wrong. Elder martial brother Zhao has no brain! Ha ha! "


    At the same table, sun Hai laughed and joked. Qian Hao sat beside him and applauded!


    The three people who can be brought by cold people to celebrate are either rich or expensive. Needless to say, Zhao Lang has a good grandfather like Zhao Fengyun.


    Sun Hai and Qian Hao also came from an aristocratic family. Although they do not have a family like Leng cangsheng, there are many ancestors in the family.


    When they were in Penglai Pavilion, the four often went in and out of the auction house together. Because their accomplishments are similar, the four often go in and out together. The disciples of the golden elixir period were selected by the sect in this secret territory trial. One can imagine their pride.


    "I really have no brain, so I know you two beasts!" Zhao Lang was not annoyed at all and fought back with white teeth. Playing with the tea cup in his hand, he raised a trace of contempt at the corners of his mouth, "when he reached the secret realm. We let Han Fei know what "no brain" is! "


    "Just a mountain man! Don''t worry! " Sun Hai looked arrogant. "It''s just a surprise victory. It''s no big deal! As long as we protect ourselves, Han Fei''s poison pill can''t hurt us! It''s not surprising that the fighting platform limited the scope and Han Fei won. If it is replaced by the wilderness ridge, the 99 ancestors of the golden elixir period will disperse, and Han Fei has no chance to use the elixir! "


    "Yes! Kick the bones of several ancestors in the golden elixir period, and then shout in all directions. It''s not enough to worry about a child! " Qian Hao is only in his thirties. In his eyes, Han Fei has become a three-year-old child.


    Leng cangsheng smiled and drank tea. Listening to the comments of several senior brothers, he never said anything. When the three stopped talking, Leng cangsheng put down his tea cup.


    "In those days, Emperor Dan controlled the danzong. For many years. The pill tablet, obtained by the Tianmo sect, has always been a great trouble. For so many years, zongmen has always wanted to get the Dan tablet, but he has never had a chance. Originally, I hoped Ouyang qinger could do it, but Han Feijie went first! "


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate Han Fei''s origin. So far, I haven''t found out. Even, I heard that Tianmo sect sent people to investigate Han Fei, but there has been no result! Now it''s certain that Han Fei and Bai Liyan have similar life experiences. They suddenly appeared in Tianmo sect, and then became famous in more than half a year! "


    "Han Fei inherited the danbei inheritance. It has its own excellence, so we can''t be careless! This time, we must be careful to deal with it through the secret territory trial of the golden elixir period. We can''t let the secret territory trial of the foundation period repeat itself! "


    When it comes to the secret land trial during the foundation period, a trace of shame flashed on Leng cangsheng''s face. After all, he led the team and Ouyang qinger helped, but he lost to Han Fei.


    It''s nothing to lose qinglongbi. The key is that this matter makes Leng cangsheng lose face. This golden elixir secret territory trial. If you don''t get back your face, how can Leng cangsheng promise.


    Zhao Lang, sun Hai and Qian Hao nodded in agreement, but their eyebrows were filled with worry.


    Several people participated in the last face pinching demonstration in Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building. When Mohua appeared, they all felt powerless.


    "As long as Mohua doesn''t go to the secret place of Jindan period, we have a 90% chance of success! According to the regulations of the three immortal sects, no inheriting disciples can participate in the secret territory trial of the golden elixir period. If Tianmo sect doesn''t abide by the agreement, hum -- "


    Zhao Lang snorted coldly, and the momentum of the later stage of the golden elixir was frozen. It was like that he could destroy the Tianmo sect with a slap. He looked lifelike and frightening.


    Leng cangsheng and others smiled and were used to Zhao Lang''s style. There are strict rules for the competition among the same level disciples of the three immortal sects. No one dares to break it.


    "Mohua? Good! " Leng cangsheng pinched the teacup, looked at Zhao Lang and said, "elder martial brother Zhao doesn''t have a double monk yet. This Mohua beauty is not under elder martial sister Mo Qingcheng. How about marriage? "


    Zhao Lang was stunned. The other two also looked at Leng cangsheng. This is not what Leng cangsheng should say. Marriage is not a small matter, children of the aristocratic family. What''s more, Penglai Pavilion has a good relationship with Jiuxian palace. How can we determine the marriage relationship with Tianmo sect?


    Leng cangsheng''s family ancestor, that''s a great power in the distracted period. If he begged his ancestors to come forward. The marriage is highly likely to succeed.


    Zhao Lang is really excited. If he can marry the inheriting disciples of Tianmo sect and press the top beauty of Tianmo sect, it will not be a general scenery.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to indulge in such a distant thing. If you want to realize it, it''s not so easy. Besides, Mohua''s attitude is very important. If Mohua disagrees, Tianmo sect should and will not force.


    "Mohua is an ordinary woman without any distinguished background. Moreover, I heard that she is not good at communicating with people and is certainly not very proficient in men and women! Elder martial brother Zhao is handsome, and his manners and conversation are all dragons and phoenixes among people. As long as he gets along with Mohua alone several times, why don''t you worry about good things? "


    Cold people don''t think it''s hard to deal with a woman. Zhao Lang is a romantic. In order to please girls, he learned some joyous skills. A lonely woman like Mohua is unattainable on the surface. In fact, as long as she is not a pervert. It''s still easy to get it!


    "That hundred Li Yan Ran, I''m very interested!" Zhao Lang tapped his fingers on the table and looked proud, as if he were a lover¡° Moreover, I heard that there are many women around Han Fei, each of whom is the best in the world! If you can marry Mohua and marry him as the main room, Han Fei''s woman will come and have fun. What''s wrong with it? "


    "Good!"


    "Fuck his woman! Anyway, we''re idle now! Han Fei is busy competing. Let''s seduce his wife! "


    "Ha ha!" Sun Hai and Qian Hao are also evil spirits in color. Clapping his hands, his face even flickered with anxiety.


    Leng cangsheng thought of sun Wanru. The girl with affectionate eyebrows, cute looks and some shrewdness. If you take this top-grade flying sword to seduce, it shouldn''t be difficult!


    "Isn''t Bai Liyan openly saying that Han Fei is her king? Then we must let the proud woman know that we are immortals! It''s God! " Seeing several younger martial brothers agree with their ideas, Zhao Lang is even more proud, "come on, let''s replace wine with tea for three days to see who can win Han Fei''s woman!"


    "What''s the bet?" Leng cangsheng was confident and said sadly, "elder martial brother Zhao won''t covet my flying sword!"


    "Just covet your flying sword, how about it? If I take Bai Liyan, do you dare to bet on flying sword? "


    "So --" in the eyes of Leng cangsheng flashed complacency, "what do you bet on? My flying sword is invaluable! "


    "Is this enough?" Hearing Leng cangsheng''s consent, Zhao Lang''s storage ring flashed a white light, "this is the magic weapon five-color glass umbrella given to me by my grandfather. Although it''s inferior, it''s no problem to protect my life at the critical time!"


    "And you?" Leng cangsheng was not in a hurry and motioned to sun Hai and Qian Hao to take out decent bets.


    "Bet, bet, who is afraid of who! It''s agreed that as long as we get Han Fei''s woman, we won''t lose! Everyone is a brother. Don''t hurt your peace because of such a small matter! "


    Qian Hao and sun Hai also took out their magic weapons, but they obviously lacked confidence and added additional conditions.


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Leng cangsheng put the flying sword on the table, "who soaked in a hundred Li Yan Ran, whose flying sword is mine! I''ll send 100000 top-grade spirit stones as a gift to other women who have attracted Han Fei! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhao Lang was the happiest and laughed wildly, as if Bai Liyan had become his woman. He took up the tea cup and drank it up, and then got up and went out¡° You are waiting for my good news. Within a day, I will bring Baili Yanran to accompany my brothers to have tea! "


    "Good!" Leng cangsheng''s voice is loud, but his eyes are extremely sinister. If Bai Liyan is really so good, it will be easy to kill Han Fei. But is it that easy? Leng cangsheng continued to sit down and drink tea leisurely. He looked out of the window and saw sun Wanru coming towards the teahouse. The smile at the corners of his mouth was more brilliant!

 Chapter 812

    "Sneeze!" Han Fei suddenly sneezed, and the air wave sprayed on Shang boundless''s face. Fortunately, there was no soup, otherwise, the pile of food in front of Shang boundless would be wasted.


    Shang boundless raised his head, stared and protested silently.


    "Pa pa -" Han Fei raised his hand, slapped Shang boundless''s head and roared, "what are you looking at! You''ve lost all my spirit stones and dare to stare! Look again, I''ll slap you to death! "


    Shang boundless is fat. Although he is not very handsome, he is very cute. However, now Han Fei feels that Shang boundless is ugly regardless of whether he looks horizontally or vertically. The more you see, the more angry you are. You can''t wait to take out your flying sword. Poke him hard.


    "My spirit stone!" Han Fei wailed and twitched his muscles. "The spirit stone I won with my life was ruined by you! That''s my savings for more than half a year. You loser, why did you lose it all to me! So many spirit stones. How many beautiful girls can you buy in the flower shop! "


    "Shang boundless, you have to compensate me for my loss!"


    Seeing Shang boundless, he knew to eat with his head depressed. Han Fei patted the table and roared.


    "Compensate! I''ll pay for it! " The things in the plate were gone, but Shang boundless still had more to say. He raised his head, looked at Han Fei, and licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue, "brother-in-law, buy some soul meat, I''m not full!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and his anger rushed to his head¡° Your grandmother''s, you have thicker skin than me! "


    "Hey, hey!" Shang boundless knows he is wrong¡° Your spirit stones are all ill gotten gains. Some rob the Fang family and some win gambling. It''s nothing bad to lose all of them! "


    "What?" Han Fei immediately widened his eyes and roared, "can you say it again? Believe it or not, I''ll break you up right away! No, I should give you ten changeable magic pills, then take your neck and throw you into the wolf''s nest so that you can give birth to wolf cubs in the future! "


    Han Fei is angry! Hate! However, those white spirit stones will never come back.


    "Tell me, is it easy for me? There are a lot of women to raise at home, and small stones don''t eat grass. How many spirit stones do you need this day? That''s all. It''s nothing to have women and pets. Why are you following me for free? "


    "Shang boundless, don''t say anything. Help me take care of your sister and ask her not to fantasize about me, then it''s clear. You finish eating quickly, and then we sign a soul contract. In the future, if your sister wants to force me, you can stand up and shout! "


    "Yes!" When the soul meat was gone, Shang boundless picked up the fruit on the table to offer a tooth offering. Han Fei was angry. What he said, Shang boundless nodded, and his hands were busy filling his stomach.


    "Brother in law -"


    "Shut up!"


    "Elder martial brother Han!" Shang Wuyin stuck out his tongue and quickly changed his mouth, "I always want to eat recently. I''ve been eating all the time. I haven''t been like this before. Now I''m worried about whether I''ll grow up like my sister! "


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and looked at Shang boundless. It seems that there is indeed a thick circle, but there is no vertical response.


    "Your sister must be fatter than Yao Ming!" Han Fei meditated in his mind about a tall and burly woman like Yao Ming and a giant of four or five hundred kilograms. If he entered the bridal chamber, wouldn''t he lie on the fat meat.


    If women go up and down and play some tricks, and the other party moves up and down, I''m afraid I''ll faint.


    "Who is Yao Ming? Is it great? Are you a woman too? " Shang boundless grabbed his hair and looked at Han Fei in surprise!


    "Get out!" Han Fei scolded angrily, but he felt strange about Shang boundless. I''m almost the same age as myself. Can I still grow a body now?


    Although Han Fei scolded fiercely, he was surprised in his heart. It''s not normal for people to eat for no reason. What if Shang Wuyin chokes when he eats?


    Han Fei stretched out his hand and pulled Shang boundless''s wrist. He felt it attentively and found nothing unusual. Another hand. Also, the breath is stable and the pulse is normal.


    "Am I sick?" Han Fei can refine pills. In Shang boundless''s opinion, the alchemist will certainly see a doctor. Han Fei''s pill is so powerful. It must be very powerful to see a doctor. Han Fei finished his pulse and looked dignified. Shang boundless asked with fear.


    "It''s hopeless!" Han Fei is angry and deliberately frightens Shang boundless.


    "Ah -" Shang boundless''s little face turned white in an instant, "no, I''m just hungry. Just eat. I won''t die anyway! I''ve checked it myself. There''s nothing wrong! "


    Shang boundless didn''t feel anything wrong, but Han Fei found it. Staring at Shang boundless''s mouth, Han Fei found something unusual.


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei''s face was cold and scolded. Shang boundless immediately settled like a puppet.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Shang boundless is scared to death. He quickly opened his mouth and tears were coming out. Do you? What''s wrong with your mouth?


    Han Fei raised his hand, grabbed Shang boundless''s chin, looked left, looked again, and then frowned!


    "Strange! How could this happen! " Han feisong opened his hand and said to himself, "how did you grow up?"


    "My mouth has grown up?" Shang boundless cried, "I said how can I eat so much? It turned out that his mouth has grown up!"


    "Not the mouth!"


    "Tongue?" Shang boundless cried, "tell me quickly, where have you grown up!"


    "It''s not where you want to grow up anyway!" Han Fei looked contemptuously at Shang''s boundless crotch and hit him hard. Then he picked up the spirit glass in front of him and handed it to Shang boundless. Said with a cold face, "eat!"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah, shit! Eat! "


    "Oh!" Shang boundless took the spirit wine cup, put it wrongly into his mouth, then closed his eyes and bit it hard.


    "Click! Click! "


    Although this spirit wine cup is a jade product and polished to be crystal clear, it can''t be bitten by normal people with their teeth.


    However, Shang boundless didn''t bother at all. Like eating melon seeds, he bit the spirit wine cup and chewed it a little. The spirit wine cup was chewed like rice!


    Shang boundless opened his mouth and was stunned. Then he picked up the plates, bowls and chopsticks in front of him and tried the same thing. Even Shang boundless bit the bluestone table. The situation is as like as two peas!


    "It''s over!" Shang boundless''s forehead was sweating and his eyes widened in horror, "I''m really hopeless!"


    "Come on, try this!" Han Fei took out a middle-grade spirit stone and thought about it. He thought it was a waste. He changed another inferior spirit stone and handed it to Shang boundless, "this is delicious! Try it! "


    "--" looking at the crystal clear spirit stone, Shang boundless swallowed his saliva, stretched out his hand to pick it up and put it into his mouth. Then he bit it!


    "Click!" The crisp voice sounded, and Shang boundless''s eyes suddenly became shining, "eat well!"


    "--" although Han Fei guessed this possibility, he was startled. What teeth are these? They can actually eat the spirit stone. Moreover, Han Fei can clearly feel that after Shang boundless ate the spirit stone, the spirit actually entered his intestines and stomach, and then quickly integrated into the channels and Dantian.


    Just a moment''s effort, a piece of inferior spirit stone was finished. Han Fei took out three more pieces. Shang boundless ate them, and even there was no residue left.


    "Eh! Why am I not hungry! " Shang boundless stroked his stomach and looked at Han Fei happily, "I know, I can''t eat ordinary food, I need to eat Lingshi! The inferior Lingshi tastes ordinary, and the middle-grade Lingshi is OK. If you eat the top-grade Lingshi, it would be great! "


    Han Fei looked at Shang boundless and felt that the child had not only teeth problems, but also brain problems.


    Shang boundless''s teeth have obviously grown a lot, and it''s only a short time. It seems to grow a few inches longer. Han Fei imagined that if Shang boundless ate the top-grade spirit stone every day, in less than a month, there would be a monster with long teeth in front of him.


    "If you eat again, you will become a monster!" Han Fei took a bronze mirror and pushed it to Shang boundless. "Your teeth are special. After eating the spirit stone, you grow crazy! If you want to sell money by your teeth like an elephant, you can really consider eating top-grade Lingshi every day! "


    "Ah -" hearing that his teeth were growing again, Shang boundless was not calm, and took a picture in the bronze mirror. The sweat on his forehead came down.


    "Brother in law, senior brother Han, you have to help me! I don''t want to be an elephant! " His teeth were originally neat. After a while, they grew a lot. Now the lips are a little short. If they grow any longer, how can they see people in the future!


    After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to go out and pick up his sister. Shang boundless even had a heart of death.


    People who cultivate truth are easy to get hurt, but rarely get sick.


    In a sense, this should be regarded as a special function.


    However, looking at Shang boundless, Han Fei thought of Shang Wuxin. The black and fat woman like Yao Ming jumped at herself and stretched out her tusks¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei felt cold in his back and felt that he was too dangerous now. Seeing Shang boundless looking at himself pitifully, Han Fei felt more pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing!" Han Fei raised his hand and patted Shang boundless shoulder for comfort.


    "Isn''t that a bad thing?" The clothes on Shang boundless''s back were wet, "I''m all like this. How can you tease me! I don''t eat Lingshi, I''m hungry; I eat spirit stone and my teeth grow longer. What should I do? "


    "Simple!" Han Fei stood up and pointed out the window; Suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Shang''s boundless collar and threw him out. At the same time, Han Fei''s figure was like electricity, followed by him, very fast.


    "Boom -" several white bone long swords pierced on Han Fei''s head, feet and around him. The sound of wind and thunder reverberated, and the temperature of the whole space instantly decreased by several degrees.


    The bamboo building was smashed in an instant. Between heaven and earth, it was shrouded in a gray smell. Twenty girls in white and short skirts appeared in the air, surrounding Han Fei and Shang boundless in the middle!


    "Han Fei, die!" The girl in the short skirt, headed by, suddenly opened her mouth coldly, and her white teeth suddenly turned black. In a trance, several skeletons shot at Han Fei

 Chapter 813

    In an instant, hundreds of skull phantoms poured in with a cold smell. They were very fast, blocking all the ways Han Fei might escape.


    "Don''t move!" Shang boundless was so frightened that he turned pale and subconsciously wanted to leave. Han Fei grabbed him and roared.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and the white tiger shadow magic worked.


    "Roar -" the roaring tiger roared, hundreds of white tigers appeared, and Han Fei''s face became pale and ugly.


    The physical injury was not cured. I didn''t want to spend more energy, but now I can''t work hard in order to save my life. Twenty women in white skirts, their eyes full of death, around their bodies, emitting cold air, put the Buddha from Jiuyou hell.


    "Poof -" close to Han Fei, the skull that had opened its mouth burst into pieces.


    "Poof -" a little white tiger opened its big mouth and bit on the skull, making a soft noise. The skull turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    The white tiger formed by husha was originally the ancestor of Yin evil things. Hundreds of white tigers surrounded Han Fei, quickly wound and rotated, changed different postures, and made a high or low howl.


    Although there are many skeletons, it is difficult to get close to Han Fei. The cold breath. A little closer to the white tiger will disappear. However, although the white skeleton is broken into black smoke, it will condense into a new skeleton.


    "Click - click -" skeletons gathered together and made a creepy sound. The sound gathered together to form a sound wave with white bones.


    During the day, the light becomes dim. Around Han Fei and Shang boundless, they were sealed by skeletons. The killing intention of Yin Han and Shang boundless shrouded them.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    A hundred white tigers roared to the sky to form a white tiger gang and protect them.


    If Han Fei was not injured, the skeletons would be completely broken at the moment when the remnant of the white tiger appeared. But. Han Fei''s body is hurt. It''s extremely difficult to summon the remnant of a hundred tigers. In this short moment, Han Fei''s face was as white as paper.


    Although the aura in the elixir field has recovered, the divine consciousness was seriously injured last time and has not recovered yet. The power of divine knowledge is the most consumed by the operation of the 100 tiger remnant shadow divine power. In a short period of time, the little white tiger has lost its previous momentum.


    "Come on!" The girl in white dress, who was the first, seemed very anxious. After a cold cry, the other girls in white skirts quickly wanted to gather around her.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Twenty girls in white skirts stood in a row, and their bodies quickly stacked together and became one person in an instant. At the same time, the skeletons all over the sky also hit together quickly, emitting black smoke and merging quickly.


    "Hoo -" the black smoke condensed into a huge skeleton, up to several feet high. In the huge mouth, there were 19 naked girls. At the moment, they were posing in different poses, scratching their heads at Han Fei and Shang boundless.


    "Don''t look!" At a glance, the body reacts, the mind fluctuates violently, and even the mud pill palace shakes violently. Han Fei shouted a reminder, and his face showed an anxious look.


    The power of the remnant of the white tiger has been lost. At this moment, the little white tigers look depressed and disappear gradually.


    Facing the huge skull, Han Fei felt powerless. The huge skull, every bone exudes a terrible smell, which seems to pull Han Fei to a distant place, where there is all the life Han Fei wants.


    Han Fei was surprised and sweat came out of his forehead. Glancing in his eyes, Shang boundless''s face is turning red, and his eyes are slowly becoming bright at the moment. His feet moved closer to the huge skull.


    "Roar -" the huge skull suddenly opened its mouth, and the surrounding light was blocked. The black breath shrouded Han Fei, made obscene calls, entangled and pulled Han Fei away.


    "Come on!"


    "Come? People miss you! "


    "Come on, let someone give you everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, behind the obscene voice, strange laughter came out faintly. The voice sounded from the bottom of Han Fei''s heart and trembled to attack Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    "Click -" the huge skull''s mouth was slowly closing, making the sound of gear stirring. The maxilla and mandible make a deep and cold sound every time they shorten the distance.


    This is changing too fast.


    Han Fei had not had time to react, and the boundless body of Shang around him had already flown up. At the moment, I saw Shang boundless stretch out his arms and jump at the huge skull at a faster speed.


    "Don''t go!" Han Fei wants to stretch out his hand to pull, and the speed is already slow. The strong attraction came from the skull. Han Fei fought desperately, and his body was still close to the huge mouth step by step. Now. If Han Fei speeds up to pull the boundless business, he will not only be difficult to succeed, but may also be sucked away by the skeleton.


    A rotten smell came from the skull, forming vortices that wrapped Shang boundless and Han Fei.


    At this moment, the skull''s mouth has become heaven and earth, and the black rotten smell has become an ocean. At the moment, Han Fei and Shang boundless are like drowning animals, desperately trying to stay away from the vortex, but they have a sense of powerlessness.


    Suddenly, a little yellow light flickered. For a moment, it evolved into a pillar of light, piercing the darkness and resisting the boundless smell of darkness and decay.


    Ding Dong ancient sword appeared in Han Fei''s hand. The Yellow blade swept through and made a sad cry in the dark.


    "Break it for me!" Ding Dong ancient sword has an effect. Han Fei was overjoyed. Shang boundless is a few meters away from the largest black vortex. Once it is sucked in, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Han Fei bit his steel teeth and held the handle of the sword with both hands. Under the operation of aura, the dingdong ancient sword was like a huge stick, moving laterally and rapidly, hitting the lower jaw of the skull.


    "Boom -" yellow and black colors collide, and the whole space is shaking violently. Although the yellow light is small, it does great damage to the black rotten smell.


    "Zila -- Zila -- crackle -- crackle --"


    The black putrid smell shook violently and made the sound of dragging heavy objects. The sound of sucking fingers came from the black fog.


    Suddenly. The black breath in front of me stopped moving. The place of the huge vortex slowly condensed the virtual shadow of an old man.


    "Putong -" Shang boundless suddenly fell down. One meter in front of Han Fei, his face was blue and white, as if his blood had been sucked away.


    The old man''s virtual shadow gradually condensed, scattered with long black hair, dressed in moon white coarse linen robes, and his expression was sinister. At the moment, his dark eyes stared at Han Fei, just like the previous vortex emitting rotten smell.


    The black fog in the old man''s eyes slowly melted away, forming a miserable picture. In that picture, a huge palm print shrouded a young man. When he pinched it hard, the young man made a sad cry and disappeared.


    Skeleton sect!


    Han Fei is no stranger to the picture in front of him. The palm was himself, the young man, the little patriarch of the skeleton sect.


    Suddenly, the old man''s virtual shadow in front of him changed again. He even carried a string of celestial caps in his hand. Hundreds of them, each with blood beads rolling.


    "Help!"


    "Han Fei, help me!"


    In the past, the hundreds of celestial caps turned into sad faces. Some eyes are bleeding, some celestial caps are broken, and there are only two black holes in their nose. At the moment, they all shouted Han Fei for help.


    The old man''s virtual shadow has a ferocious face. His facial features seem to be forcibly pieced together, which is strange. The most shocking thing is that the facial features on his face seem to change constantly. For a while, the left eye is big and the right eye is small, and for a while, the right eye is big and the left eye is small. Looking at his face is like looking at many different faces kneading together.


    The whole world is stagnant, like the silence before the storm, waiting for the blow of destruction. The terror of the old man of the virtual shadow is too much higher than Han Fei. As long as he shot, even if it was a virtual shadow, Han Fei couldn''t resist it.


    "Who are you?" In the black fog, Han Fei swallowed and asked aloud.


    "What''s the point of cultivating a person like you who can''t keep his heart firmly! Kill my son and end it yourself! "


    Before the old man''s words were finished, a yellow light broke through the black fog and blasted towards the old man.


    Although Han Fei didn''t know who the old man was, he felt the killing intention and the breath that seemed to make people need to look up to him.


    Han Fei had to start first before the old man shot.


    There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes.


    He was surprised that Han Fei was not bold. But because of the Yellow brilliance around. The black pupil, now staring at Han Fei''s dingdong ancient sword, was a little crazy.


    This is the most terrible and fastest sword Han Fei can split. It''s called one sword chop.


    Han Fei knew very well that he had only one chance to live or die.


    At this moment, Han Fei forgot everything. There is only a sword in the eyes and a sword in the heart. Even, when he was fighting for his life, Han Fei actually smiled at the corners of his mouth, a smile that lasted for a long time and finally came to an epiphany.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth. The extremely pure light yellow breath condenses in one place and blows away towards the old man like a sharp cone.


    To the truth to the condensation, belong to one place. If Han Fei knew something about flying sword, he would be as surprised as the old man. Because even the top-grade flying sword can''t do this kind of murderous and restrained attack.


    Ding Dong ancient sword. Its body soared. It passed through the place where Shang boundless was. Shang boundless was unharmed. Not everyone can do it. Even a swordsman can''t be so precise and cruel.


    Meanwhile, the old man moved. He saw countless dark skeletons on the ground several feet around him, sending out a sad cry that made people want to crack their heads, and roaring towards Han Fei.


    "Crash click -"


    The Yellow sword Gang collided with the skull and broke. However, Han Fei''s cultivation was too low. Under the obstruction of the skull, the Yellow sword Gang slipped to one side without force and stabbed in the wrong direction.


    "Deadly nail!" Between the lightning and flint, Han Fei raised his left hand, and the three deadly nails made a sad cry, melted into the darkness and shot at the old man.


    At this moment, the old man''s face changed greatly, and even the black fog around him weakened a lot. Because he saw that the power contained in the three deadly nails was enough to kill all demons!


    "Zigzag - a little interesting!"


    The old man of virtual shadow was very unwilling, but he was very interested in Han Fei. When the life-threatening nail was about to burst out the breath of icy Lingli, the old man disappeared and everything around him suddenly brightened.


    "Poop!" At the moment when the old man disappeared, Han Fei knelt on the ground with a puff, and the sweat on his forehead slipped like wate

 Chapter 814

    The bright red sun gently stopped in the dark sky and lit up a little, emitting dazzling light.


    Kneeling on the vermicelli in the bamboo building, Han Fei gasped.


    Hearing the broken sound, the crowd quickly gathered. After they found Han Fei, there was a complex look in their faces. Hesitating, the ghost eye rushed over and helped Han Fei.


    "Hurt?" The ghost eye''s ugly face is full of concern at the moment. In the cold eyes, few are full of concern.


    "No problem!" Han Fei shook his head, smiled bitterly and pointed to Shang boundless in the distance, "he''s in a coma. Save him!"


    Ghost eye nodded, came forward quickly, picked up Shang boundless, and accompanied Han Fei to leave slowly.


    From beginning to end, the monks who surrounded did not come forward. But compared with the past, those harsh comments disappeared.


    As the crowd dispersed, Zhou Huaichen''s sick cheeks appeared. At the moment, his face was very ugly.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Huaichen frowned and cursed. Disappear quickly.


    Not far from Zhou Huaichen, the Yuanying old woman who appeared in Huafang that day also looked ugly at the moment.


    "Skeleton sect?" On the ruins of the bamboo building, there was still a faint black air. On the wrinkled pockmarked face of the old woman, there was a rare color of anxiety. A moment later, the old woman left as if she had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei didn''t go back to his residence. He was weak and entered the residence of him and Shang boundless with the company of ghost eye.


    Han Fei''s residence is not far from here. However, Han Fei insisted on bypassing. To the ghost eye.


    "I need a rest!" Walking into the ghost eye bamboo building, Han Fei''s face became more pale and ugly. His sweat soaked his Taoist robe and his face became more embarrassed.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to go back to his residence, but if the skeleton sect follows him, how can he ensure Yanran''s safety?


    The ghost eye looked at Han Fei, didn''t say much, pointed to his room, picked up Shang boundless and quickly went upstairs.


    Ghost eye magic is not a false name. Just now, ghost eye was meditating in the room and felt the power of yin and evil become strong. Looking at the past, it was the place where Han Fei and Shang boundless drank tea.


    The black putrid smell, ghost eye met for the first time, and after a little hesitation, he rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei was injured and Shang boundless was in a coma.


    With the character of ghost eye, I will certainly ignore such things in the past. However, when Han Feining was injured and protected Shang boundless, ghost eye was so moved.


    Ghost eye couldn''t tell what this move was, but at that moment, ghost eye''s view of Han Fei changed a lot.


    Han Fei didn''t go back to his residence and chose to come here. While the ghost eye was slightly stunned, he also secretly admired Han Fei''s courage.


    Han Fei has too many secrets. The storage ring in his hand contains the storage bag of nearly 100 yuan Jindan ancestors. These things alone are enough to impress any Friar and kill Han Fei a hundred times. It''s not too much.


    Killing and looting. It often happens in the cultivation world. Han Fei actually chose to heal his wounds here. It''s too brave!


    However, on the other hand, ghost eye is also very moved and proud. See, Han Fei was injured and came to me for protection.


    "Shit, I don''t know if it''s good!" After checking Shang boundless''s injury, ghost eye breathed a sigh of relief. The Qi of yin and evil just enters the body, which is not fatal enough.


    It''s common for ghost eye to solve this small problem. Although I know this is a free labor, now that I''m involved in this matter, let go. It''s hard for Han Fei to explain. Let''s not say it. If Shang boundless finds himself one day, it''s hard to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the room and closing the door, Han Fei fell weakly to the ground. At the same time, Han Fei runs the heart clearing formula. The figure disappeared into the bamboo building.


    Although Han Fei trusts ghost eye, it is related to his own life. How dare he be careless.


    Flash back to the different space, Han Fei gasped heavily.


    "Safe!" Han Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the gray sky. His nervous mood relaxed slowly.


    "Hoo -" the little black eagle flew quickly from a distance, landed at an altitude of tens of meters, and circled on Han Fei''s head. The huge wings, one feather after another, and the dark eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention.


    "I protect you!" When the little black eagle grew up, it not only increased its body several times, but also its mind and language.


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t say much.


    After a short rest, Han Fei sat up cross legged and ran the Xuanwu formula to check the injury in his body.


    The last time Han Fei killed 17 late ancestors of Jindan, his body suffered heavy damage. This time, he was attacked by the white skeleton again, and the other party''s cultivation was unfathomable. If the lethal nail didn''t work, I''m afraid I couldn''t breathe alive.


    The three deadly nails radiate a simple and plain light. At the moment, they lie quietly in Han Fei''s storage ring.


    In the past, Ding Dong ancient sword was the most suitable for dealing with Yin and evil things. However, this time, it was the deadly nail that frightened the old man.


    Why? Han Fei''s heart is full of doubts, but now he has no time to think about the mystery of the deadly nail. How to recover and solve the injury is the most important.


    In order to prevent the ancestor of Tianmo sect and Da Neng from discovering the secret of Xuanwu essence and blood, Han Fei has not practiced Xuanwu true formula for a long time.


    In the elixir field, the golden elixir of heaven rotates powerlessly like a sick child. After the last pill, the golden pill of heaven was shrouded in two kinds of breath.


    Where the white smell is strong, the white tiger immortal evil spirit is obvious, and the vigorous Qi of the tiger evil spirit overflows everywhere; The other half of the blue and black atmosphere is occupied by the basaltic turtle, which is cold to the bone.


    A golden elixir emits two different smells, each of which is so domineering, but it is clear that it divides the golden elixir of heaven into two halves.


    Last time, when dealing with the little master of skeleton sect, in order to make a quick decision, the Xuanwu divine turtle virtual shadow came out to help protect his life. The huge turtle shell crushed those puppets. Han Fei was able to live.


    This time, if there were no 100 tiger shadow magic power, Han Fei would have died when the 20 white skirt girls attacked.


    Staying in Tianmo sect is good for cultivating white tiger immortal evil skill, but. The cultivation of Xuanwu true formula is greatly affected.


    The two sides of the coin are either or, which makes it difficult for Han Fei to choose.


    Two hours later, Han Fei stood up, flew on the back of the little black eagle and hurried to Zhen Cheng''s statue.


    Loss of psychic power. It''s not difficult to make up for it. However, the injury of divine consciousness can only be healed in the dark sea.


    This time I almost died. It''s not over yet. Judging from the old man''s tone of leaving, he will attack secretly.


    Next time, no one knows whether he will have such good luck. However, if you want to live well, it is always unreliable to rely on external forces or others.


    powerful! Must become strong!


    "I''m really too weak!" Standing hundreds of meters away, Han Fei looked up at Zhen Cheng''s statue and smiled bitterly, "last time you said I was too weak, I tried my best to prove it. In less than two years, I went from the Qi training period to the middle of the golden elixir. I thought I was very good, but I nearly died in the first world war today. "


    "If I return to the secular world, I should be a figure on the spire. However, in Xiuxian mainland, my accomplishments are still at the bottom! "


    "The road of truth cultivation is like a huge bow and arrow, starting from the day you set foot in it. There is no turning back! "


    "Strong as you are, you can fight against heaven and earth and stick to struggle for your own obsession. This is what a man should be!"


    ¡­¡­


    After being injured one after another, Han Fei has a lot to say in his heart, which has nothing to do with emotion. These words, say to Yanran, she may not understand them all.


    If there are fathers and brothers, Han Fei will drag his tired body to find them and tell them what he thinks. However, Han Fei has only one elder - Han Laogui.


    If you tell Han Laogui now, I''m in the middle of Jindan now. However, I still feel very weak.


    Han Fei believed that he had only one end - being blown out of yinghun mountain and beaten to death.


    Facing the statue of Zhen Cheng, Han Fei couldn''t help but want to say the names of Bai lingsu and Xiong Wazi and ask Zhen Cheng why so many people have been worried about him for so many years.


    However, as a man, Han Fei knows the consequences he said. It''s like being caught. Someone told Yanran and Han Laogui the news.


    It''s not helping, but widening your wound and expanding the damage.


    A real man will never seek the shelter of a woman. When a real man is injured, he should hide like a wolf, lick the wound, sharpen his claws, and then return blood for blood and tooth for tooth!


    Han Fei said a lot from his heart, and the depression depressed in his chest dissipated.


    After looking up at the sky and taking a long breath, Han Fei took a firm step towards the dark sea - only the dark sea is most suitable for repairing the injury of mud pill palace in a very short time.


    Over the dark sea, the cold wind is like a knife, taking the earth as a cutting board and seeing all sentient beings as fish. In the black air, Han Fei roared up to the sky, endured the unbearable pain of ordinary people, and moved forward


    "I want to be strong!" A soaring obsession gradually turns into stubbornness, that kind of stubbornness burst from the bones, waiting for the black air wave to roll over, float, fly far, far away


    "Like me!" The statue seemed to raise its head, and a deep sigh came from it. It was far away and thought-provoking.

 Chapter 815

    Black air waves, like black holes, devour all things with light.


    When the dark factor entered Han Fei''s body, it swallowed everything and chewed everything.


    "Roar -" Han Fei''s roar came from the depths of the dark sea. The pain of his soul being chopped up and tearing his heart and lungs made people desperate.


    In front of heaven and earth, human beings are so small. Walking in the dark sea, every inch of Han Fei''s skin and every cell are eroded by black factors.


    Black factor, invasion of skin, skin fragmentation; Into the muscle, muscle crushing. This is a destructive force that can go deep into the bone marrow from the epidermis, a force that destroys the sky and the earth, roars and doesn''t know how to retreat.


    "Peng -" the basaltic gold pattern just bloomed a glimmer of light, and was instantly crushed by the black factor. After the sound of gold and iron intertwined, the feeling of pain went deep into the muscles. Then, with the destructive power like black ants, it swam close to the bones and cut off layers by layers like a thin knife picking meat.


    "Creak! Creak! " Han Fei''s bones. Issued a warning that it was about to collapse. Even if he took another half step, Han Fei would be crushed to pieces.


    Limit! When the physical endurance was close to the limit, Han Fei''s mud pill palace reacted. The feeling of happiness after death, the joy of the rest of life. Strands of milky white cyclones, generated from the depths of the mud pill palace, like his mother''s palm, stroked Han Fei and soothed his collapsing nerves.


    The walls of the mud pill palace were enlarged. The strong tension aggravated the original injury. However, the aggravated injury also stimulated the mud pill palace. The milky white breath generated faster and wanted to heal the wound.


    This is indestructible. The feeling of no pain and unhappiness makes people crazy and desperate.


    This feeling is like walking a tightrope to pick strawberries from the cliff. There is only one small strawberry, but you have to risk breaking into pieces.


    The cultivation of divine consciousness is like this. Burned the forest, but only got a small piece of coal.


    Han Fei doesn''t remember how far he has gone. In the dark sea, every step is very difficult. Every step is a blessing for the rest of his life.


    No one has ever tried this way to exercise divine consciousness. In order to recover the damage of mud pill palace as soon as possible, Han Fei chose this adventurous way.


    Ordinary people, who have small wounds on their stomach, will choose to recuperate, stick band aids and wait for it to heal slowly.


    Han Fei can do that, but the consequence of doing so is that he can''t work. Once the force is exerted, the originally small wound will be enlarged, and the injury will worsen and aggravate.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s way to heal the mud pill palace is not to stick a band aid, but to cut a bigger hole with a scalpel at the original wound and completely remove the rotten meat.


    It is estimated that only a madman will choose this way of adventure.


    Minor repairs and supplements are very safe, but it is difficult to eradicate the existing problems; The problem can be fundamentally solved by opening up and closing up.


    Han Fei''s courage to do so stems from his strong recovery ability. Without strong recovery energy, Han Fei would have been torn apart.


    Every step, the mud pill palace suffers from inhuman pain. However, Han Fei also enjoys the happiness of the rapid improvement of divine consciousness.


    Since entering the golden elixir period. Han Fei''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, but he has no time to cultivate the mud pill palace and improve the power of divine knowledge.


    The golden elixir of heaven is powerful. It can communicate with heaven and earth and replenish Reiki as soon as possible. However, the operation of the golden elixir of heaven needs strong divine knowledge as support. Without strong divine knowledge, Han Fei can''t command the golden elixir of heaven, and his power will be greatly reduced.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that with the improvement of his divine consciousness, the operation speed of Tiandao golden pill has accelerated a lot.


    The golden elixir of heaven accelerated its operation, and a large number of auras around Han Fei''s body entered his body, forming a spiritual whirlpool around Han Fei''s body, happily pouring into Han Fei''s body.


    The black-and-white golden elixir of heaven, like a small fish put into the sea to drink water, rotates and roars excitedly.


    Han Fei once thought and studied the breath of the dark sea, but so far there is no result.


    From a distance, the dark sea is like night; Approaching. It''s not a real liquid, but a gaseous free substance.


    This breath is not pure. It has rich aura and dust impurities. Therefore, practicing in the dark sea is very dangerous.


    The dust trapped in the air waves has gone through tens of thousands of years, from the initial small piece to a large piece. Even, there are dust impurities condensed into hills, wandering in the black air waves.


    From a distance, there are many such hills, just like coral at the bottom of the sea. With the rise and fall of the waves, the hills are hidden or present.


    However, this hidden or present hill is not coral, because coral will not attack. However, after tens of thousands of years of changes, this small mountain has possessed spirituality.


    This is a beautiful hill. It will deform, make a harsh sound, and be excited to see Han Fei.


    "Roar -"


    A cry sounded like a tiger but not a tiger, like a wolf but not a wolf. A black tiger shaped hill jumped at Han Fei.


    Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the bright and dark tiger with a sneer on his mouth. Han Fei stood in place, motionless, and didn''t even release any spiritual power to stop him.


    The fierce tiger rushed over and raised the black air wave around. Before the tiger arrived, the air wave came first. Han Fei''s tiny body was raised very high.


    With the strength of this upward rush, Han Fei roared. The body changed its posture a little, but instead of retreating, it fell on the back of the black tiger.


    If this is a real tiger, Han Fei''s simple action can''t succeed at all. This black impurity tiger is composed of tens of millions of pieces of dust. It seems to occupy a large area, but it is a paper tiger. It is vulnerable.


    "Puff -" Han Fei made a slight effort on his feet, and the black tiger''s belly was kicked to pieces. The color inside the tiger''s belly is no different from that outside. Even, there was a black air wave flowing from the broken place, just like blood.


    The black blood was spreading, and the black tiger''s body was shaking. However, it could not turn around or shake its tail like an ordinary tiger, and then throw Han Fei out.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The sound of tiger roaring changes from strong to weak. The giant black tiger. Like a punctured balloon, the body shrinks rapidly, then smashes and becomes dust debris again.


    However, when the impurity Hill breaks, there will be a black crystal core the size of a child''s fist.


    The surface of these nuclei is as dark as ink. The spiritual power surging inside is pure and huge.


    These black nuclei will escape like loaches every time they appear.


    At the beginning, Han Fei didn''t pay much attention. He watched the black crystal core and fled into the depths of the dark sea.


    After Han Fei found these black crystal nuclei, he smashed the impurity hill every time. All focus. Although there are still black nuclei escaping, it will not make all black nuclei escape easily as before.


    "Where to run!" After smashing the impurity hill, a black light fled to the depths. Han Fei had already waited in this direction. With a roar, he opened his hands and grabbed the black light in his palm.


    It''s like grabbing a bar of soap. When Han Fei caught it for the first time, he was too nervous and forced too hard. The black crystal nucleus immediately disintegrated and the energy disappeared in an instant.


    After several attempts, Han Fei found that if he tried too hard, the black crystal nucleus would break; If the force is too small, the black crystal nucleus will escape again. After repeated debugging and strength test, this time, Han Fei finally succeeded in catching one.


    Han Fei didn''t look at the crystal core in a hurry, but solidified the speed and strength of the arrest in his memory.


    A moment later, Han Fei closed his extended arm and stared at the black crystal core.


    It is the size of a mature Siraitia grosvenorii. There is a layer of simple black patterns outside. When you hold it in your hand, the black crystal core is still struggling and shaking violently, and the lines tickle the palm of your hand.


    The gesture remains the same, the strength remains the same, and Han Fei meditates. Spread out divine consciousness and envelop the black crystal core.


    The old and simple patterns are the same as the color of the dark sea. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, why does the bright black pattern give people a sense of light?


    Looking carefully, the pattern was clearly black, but behind the black, Han Fei felt the light. The light seemed to be wrapped and hidden under the black pattern.


    "Strange!" Han Fei frowned and couldn''t understand it¡° Can light be bound? Can even be stored? "


    Although Han Fei didn''t read much and didn''t know the profound knowledge of physical optics, he still understood the truth that light can pierce darkness.


    Wherever it is. As long as the light appears, the darkness will disappear; But I haven''t heard that light can be stored.


    However, Han Fei has a strange feeling that under the black ancient pattern, the light energy is wrapped in darkness.


    The energy of black crystal core is like litchi without skin and core. It is tender, smooth and refreshing, luring Han Fei.


    "Try!" Han Fei licked his cracked lips and looked as eager as a kitten to see a fish. I want to swallow the black crystal core immediately.


    However, Han Fei was in trouble again. Because if you crush it directly, the scattered energy may fall apart. Absorption into the body may be less than one percent. That thin layer of simple black texture is integrated. If you only pierce a small mouth and suck it like drinking milk, I''m afraid it will shrink and disappear like a hill.


    The only feasible way is to swallow, swallow the black crystal nucleus into the viscera, and then absorb it in the body.


    However, this crystal core is not an ordinary wild fruit, but a black crystal core with unknown energy. Moreover, the energy in this crystal nucleus is pure. After entering the body, it will impact everywhere in the body. At that time, once the body can''t absorb this huge energy, Han Fei may explode and die.


    Han Fei thought for a long time, opened his eyes and stuffed the black crystal core into his mouth without hesitation.

 Chapter 816

    The stronger obsession bewitches Han Fei''s desire. If the energy of black crystal core can be absorbed by Dantian, it will be of great benefit to the improvement of Han Fei''s cultivation.


    Han feisong opened his hand and the black crystal nucleus slipped into his mouth. The black crystal nucleus didn''t need to swallow, turned into a black light, impacted down Han Fei''s esophagus, and wanted to break through Han Fei''s body and escape.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to let the crystal core collide with each other, and was coerced by the powerful power of divine knowledge. At the same time, Han Fei runs the Xuanwu true formula and the golden pill of heaven, releasing crazy and powerful attraction.


    "Boom -"


    Shrouded in the powerful power of divine knowledge, the black crystal core stopped for a short time, the elliptical shape shrank suddenly, and then burst in an instant, the powerful energy was released, and a dazzling white light scattered with the vicissitudes of the ancient and primitive power. For a moment, Han Fei was lit up.


    Originally, we can only rely on divine consciousness to perceive the situation in the body. At the moment, we don''t need it at all.


    When the black crystal nucleus broke, Han Fei''s body burst into dazzling light. The white energy finally escaped the bondage of the black texture, jumped with joy and celebrated freedom.


    However, the white energy soon became angry again, because its freedom was bound by Han Fei''s body. So, they have a crazy impact.


    "Ah -" white energy came out, and severe pain made Han Fei numb in an instant. Even Han Fei''s scream was delayed. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth and shouted pain.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei opened his mouth, fled from his five senses and seven orifices, rushed into the dark sea, struggled, and was swallowed up again.


    "Boom -" the golden elixir of heaven, shaking violently and running madly. Suck and transform the white light. At the moment, Han Fei completely lost his control over his body. The great pain even made Han Fei forget the color of the world.


    At the moment, there was light in Han Fei''s body, but outside his body, it was still dark as ink.


    When the black crystal nucleus broke, the white light seemed to ignite Han Fei and burn Han Fei''s body.


    Light dispels darkness.


    When the white light appeared, Han Fei found that his body was so dirty. The white light scattered everywhere, and tens of thousands of soldiers released the Buddha. Each of them held a spear and kept poking the impurities in Han Fei''s body.


    The impurities are not hidden in the musculoskeleton, but in the meridians. Even, some black impurities are hidden in Han Fei''s aura.


    Under the white light, all impurities have nowhere to hide. Under the white light, Han Fei''s heavenly golden elixir became pitted, and the black stain was clearly visible.


    On the golden elixir of heaven, the empty shadow of white tiger and basaltic turtle emerged, greedily opened his mouth, bit and swallowed!


    However, the white light fled too fast. After a few breath, the sharp pain dissipated and the feeling of body permeability disappeared.


    "Poop!" Han Fei fell to the ground, wailing and screaming.


    However, Han Fei''s body surface has no wounds, no bleeding and no scars. However, Han Fei is pain, the kind of pain that ants bite into cells.


    "Ah - ah -" Han Fei roared, his eyes turned scarlet, and even raised his hand, eager to immediately smash his tianlinggai and end his life.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei rushed out. It''s a pity that you want to burn the pain of your body with speed. It''s useless!


    "Boom -" Han Fei raised his hand to the ethereal dark sea. However, he wasted his energy, but could not alleviate the pain.


    "Ah -" Han Fei roared, and the power of divine knowledge gushed out. However, the Milky energy generated in the mud pill palace did not play any role in alleviating.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Sweet!"


    "Ah --"


    This kind of heart scratching and liver scratching, this kind of pain that can''t be alleviated no matter what, makes Han Fei regret coming to this world.


    Internal organs, meridians, even Reiki and Dantian were ignited, and the temperature directly reached the boiling point, but the body bones and skin were intact, and the pain could not be released!


    It hurts! It hurts!


    Han Fei regretted it! I regret not taking arsenic and heding red with me. If I swallow that instant deadly poison at the moment, it should taste better than ginseng fruit


    Time has stalled. The whole world disappeared. At this moment, Han Fei saw only darkness and day.


    In a trance, Han Fei saw the bright dark sea. In the area of tens of meters, Han Fei saw vegetation and stones of different shapes. I saw those fragmented bones.


    The world of the dark sea should not have been like this. If there is light here, it should be the same as Xiuxian continent.


    There should be birds singing and flowers smelling, and there should be human survival. Even at this moment, Han Fei saw Gao Dazhuang and others rounding up a huge white python. Unfortunately, they failed and several brothers were injured.


    "Call -"


    Suddenly, the strange trance disappeared. After a mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out of Han Fei''s mouth, the pain suddenly disappeared clean.


    The surface of the body is unimpeded, and the pain disappears cleanly. Han Fei seems to have a dream, but in this dream, there are only three things - black, white and pain!


    "Creak! Creak! " Han Fei''s teeth trembled and his limbs trembled violently. Just at that moment, Han Fei understood that the real pain was not broken flesh and blood. But the kind of pain that is obviously hurt but can''t be said.


    Han Fei can''t tell where the limit of pain is. But at least after today, Han Fei understood that the pain caused by breaking through the cultivation bottleneck is really nothing.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei returned to his senses, sat cross legged and slowly turned the Xuanwu formula!


    "Boom -"


    In the past, there was a delay of a few seconds after each operation of the skill, and then the energy would change from weak to strong and enter all parts and bones. Waiting for orders.


    However, this time, Han Fei only operated the Xuanwu formula, and the energy burst out in an instant. Not from weak to strong, but the strongest.


    "Peng!" Han Fei was caught off guard, his body was bounced by huge energy, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Han Fei got up and showed his teeth, but his face was full of joy.


    "Great!" If you can maximize your Qi in an instant, won''t you be a cow and fork if you fight in the future?


    The most important thing to care about is the burst of combat effectiveness in a moment. If you can do your best in the first punch and be faster than the other party, you can catch your opponent unprepared.


    When the speed is increased to the extreme, you can rely on speed to defeat powerful enemies. Then, if the power is increased to the maximum in an instant, it will also make the opponent lose the ability to resist.


    This is just like the competition between BAIC heavy truck and Bugatti sports car. In terms of size and transportation capacity, the heavy truck won completely. But. What if it''s faster?


    If two monks fight, no one will fight with you for a long time. Once you fight, your moves will be fatal. You are proud to kill your opponent quickly.


    Your deep cultivation is your advantage. However, if the enemy stealthily attacks, your cultivation has not yet had time to play. How is that different from ordinary people.


    Acceleration is very important to measure a car. The moment the car rushes out of the white line, you will become the focus of everyone.


    Similarly, when the two monks duel face to face, they compete for a moment''s combat effectiveness.


    Killing takes only a moment of combat power. In front of the combat effectiveness of this moment, if you lose your life. The magic weapon, vigorous cultivation and anti heaven pill are insignificant.


    However, it is extremely difficult to improve the combat effectiveness at this moment.


    On the one hand, the combat effectiveness of this moment requires extreme speed; Han Fei basically has this point. When practicing the sword drawing style, Han Fei has understood the truth that it seems slow but fast.


    However, if you only have speed, it may be useful to deal with disciples with low accomplishments; But to deal with those friars whose accomplishments are higher than yours, speed has no advantage.


    This is not a racing car. Whoever takes the first shot can win, but a life and death struggle for the purpose of killing and knocking down the other party.


    Friars not only pay attention to quick shots, but also need to have great lethality.


    The power of this moment can best show the combat effectiveness of a friar.


    However, it takes time for a Friar''s skills to operate. It is this debugging time. The process from weak to strong determines the final combat effectiveness of each friar.


    At the moment of taking the shot, take the shot at the same time. When one side attacks, 80% of the skill is used, but the other side only uses 50%. The result is self-evident.


    If, at the moment of shooting, the speed is very fast. The power is instantly raised to the top level. The power of that move will be disastrous!


    The Xuanwu true formula and the white tiger immortal Sha skill are extremely powerful. However, the more powerful the skill is, the longer it needs to run.


    The energy contained in the Tiandao golden elixir is extremely powerful. However, because of the skill, it takes a long time to output, so Han Fei''s speed advantage can''t be brought into play.


    It''s fast, but it''s like tickling. How can you beat each other?


    Black crystal core is the accelerator of Reiki operation!


    Han Fei understands. When the black crystal core enters the body, it removes the impurities of spiritual power, meridians and Dantian. Therefore, when you operate the skill, the speed of spiritual power output has been greatly improved.


    Han Fei held back his excitement and excitement and tried several times in succession, but the joy on his face turned into disappointment.


    The power of the latter times is obviously not as good as that of the previous times. It seems that the transformation of the black crystal to check the operation of spiritual power is still temporary. If you want to have this ability forever, you need to constantly swallow the black crystal core, eliminate the black impurities in the meridians, Reiki and elixir, and form a perfect body.


    "If you often swallow the black crystal nucleus -"


    Han Fei only thought half of it, so he didn''t dare to think about it. The powerful power is indeed tempting, but when swallowing the crystal nucleus, not everyone can endure the inhuman torture.


    However, if he gives up like this, Han Fei is unwilling. The perception of the changes of the golden elixir in the body is significantly improved after swallowing part of the white energy.


    "Continue!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei bit his teeth and waved his fist, "man, be cruel to yourself!"


    Therefore, Han Fei firmly moved to another impurity hill, and his eyes were full of stronger hot eyes!

 Chapter 817

    The news of Han Fei''s injury soon spread.


    When the huge skull appeared, some monks were nearby. Now, the news of Han Fei''s injury was spread by the monks who were watching.


    Ghost eye took Han Fei and saved Shang boundless, which also attracted people''s attention.


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye is disgusting and kind. He saved Han Fei. What''s strange!" Those disciples who worship ghost eyes are very proud in recent days. Although they disdain it on the surface, they look full of pride.


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye saved Shang Wuyan. What do you think of elder martial sister Shang Wuxin? I heard that elder martial sister Shang Wuxin has the best relationship with elder martial sister Mohua. She lives on the tiger neck peak and is an inheriting disciple. Her appearance must be no worse. If elder martial sister Shang Wuxin is with elder martial brother ghost eye, what a wonderful thing! "


    "Yes! Elder martial sister Mohua is with elder martial brother Tianjue, and elder martial brother ghost eye is with elder martial sister Shang Wuxin. That will become a good story of our Tianmo sect. "


    "Look, isn''t that senior brother ghost eye? Let''s catch up and ask! "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sun, a dark shadow disappeared quickly. The speed was not generally fast, blinking. He disappeared into the sight of the people, as if he were running for his life


    The comments of those people fell into the ears of the ghost eye word by word, and the ghost eye despised those words of praise. The ghost eye was shocked. How could he be involved with the name of Shang Wuxin.


    "Damn it! These people are so cheap. How can they pull me and Shang Wuxin together! No, I need to find a way! "


    Similar gossip is nothing. Ghost eyes have heard more outrageous gossip before.


    What makes ghost eye panic is Shang Wuxin. In terms of identity, Shang Wuxin is much higher than ghost eyes.


    In Tianmo sect. Ghost eye has a great reputation. However, in Xiuxian mainland, not many people know the name of ghost eye. This can be inferred from the ranking of the pursuit list.


    Shang Wuxin is a disciple of inheritance. Although it is the golden elixir period, it is certain to enter the Yuanying period. Her reputation has spread all over the three immortals.


    Shangwuxin is really terrible. It''s not just that. Shangwuxin, who controls the law of time, also has a girl''s heart.


    The entanglement between Han Fei and Shang Wuxin is clear to the ghost eye. Han Fei is trying to get rid of the woman. How can he want it?


    Men have self-esteem, okay? Moreover, Han Fei is now trying to get rid of shangwuxin. If these rumors spread to Shang Wuxin, wouldn''t she be miserable if she changed her goal?


    "No! I only have Ruolan in my heart! " The muscles on the ghost eye''s face twitched, "I didn''t save Shang boundless. We must let everyone know what Han Fei did!"


    So ghost eye took out ten pieces of jade pendant to transmit sound to his followers. Ghost eye seriously told them to spread Han Fei''s secret love for Shang Wuyin. In order to ensure that everything is safe, ghost eye also made those people swear to promise. Only then did he feel at ease to see Wu Yunwei.


    "How is Han Fei now?" After the ghost eye saluted, Wu Yunwei asked with concern.


    The skeleton sect''s sneak attack in broad daylight completely exceeded Wu Yunwei''s expectations. Last night, Wu Yunwei was also secretly attacked by the skeleton sect. After the original infant ancestor escaped, Wu Yunwei has been cautious. However, Wu Yunwei did not expect that the skeleton sect would suddenly attack Han Fei.


    The location and time of the sneak attack should have been carefully selected. So that when Wu Yunwei and his ancestors noticed it, they couldn''t rush to the crowded place. It''s too late.


    After discussion, the ten primordial ancestors did not publicize the matter, so they decided to know the situation first.


    Han Fei nearly died at the hands of the skeleton sect, which annoyed Wu Yunwei and told Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu to protect Han Fei''s safety.


    Han Fei is not only a disciple of the golden pill of heaven, but also inherits the pill tablet. This is a disciple concerned by the ancestors of the sect. There can be no problems.


    However, to Wu Yunwei''s surprise, Luo shuihan, the old monster in the out of body period, turned a deaf ear to it.


    According to the truth, the remaining sins of the skeleton sect, which can remotely control 20 women to launch an attack, should be more than the out of body period. Why didn''t Luo shuihan react when such a character launched an attack?


    Doubts are doubts. Wu Yunwei can''t question Luo shuihan, but can ask ghost eye for details.


    Since Han Fei joined zongmen, he has been in trouble every few days. Wu Yunwei feels strange if something doesn''t happen to Han Fei.


    Ghost eye talked about Han Fei in detail and emphasized that he was actually passing by. Seeing that Han Fei was out of strength to save Shang boundless, he took them back to their residence.


    "Zhang Jiao, Han Fei has a good relationship with Shang boundless. Even Shang boundless often calls Han Fei his brother-in-law. Moreover, I heard that elder martial sister Shang Wuxin was very interested in Han Fei. Han feigui is the dean of white tiger college. His double monks can''t be too hasty! "


    Ghost''s eyes are solemn and want to help Han Fei make this happen. Since hearing those gossip, ghost eye has been uneasy. Han Fei sacrificed and got another double monk, then he would be safe.


    "Yes!" Wu Yunwei nodded, his eyes full of appreciation¡° Ghost eye, this time. You did a good job. Before, I also told you that although you can''t make friends indiscriminately, you can''t refuse to make friends. Since you are in love with Han Fei, you will have more contacts in the future! You two will be the pillars of the clan in the future. It''s no harm to be close to each other. "


    Wu Yunwei''s remarks were heartfelt. After so many years of teaching, Wu Yunwei deeply realized the importance of contacts.


    However, all disciples with high cultivation are arrogant. It''s too difficult for these people to be virtuous. In terms of communication with young disciples. The Tianmo sect is the worst, which is why every time the young disciples experience and compete, the results are often not as good as the other two immortal sects.


    The emergence of Han Fei once brightened Wu Yunwei''s eyes. But soon, Wu Yunwei did not dare to expect. Although Han Fei has many ghost ideas and is deeply loved by the disciples of white tiger college, those Tianjiao who are equivalent to his accomplishments regard Han Fei as a thorn in the eye.


    Ghost eye was so reasonable that it was somewhat beyond Wu Yunwei''s expectation. However, if the ghost eye didn''t say, Wu Yunwei really didn''t know that Han Fei and Shang boundless were so close.


    "As for Han Fei and Shang Wuxin, I don''t have much to say. As long as Han Fei and Shang Wuxin have no problem, I will certainly support it here! As for shangwuxin, they are girls after all, and I don''t say much! "


    Wu Yunwei is an old fox. The ghost eye is suddenly so enthusiastic that he doesn''t wonder in his heart. Han Fei already has two monks. How can Shang Wuxin, who inherits his disciple identity, be with Han Fei!


    Um! I got it! Wu Yunwei looked at the ghost eye and suddenly realized. Ghost eye suggests not to be too hasty? It seems that ghost eye has been secretly in love with Shang Wuxin for a long time.


    Not to mention, they are quite a match. Shang Wuxin has talent and looks, but ghost eye is also ugly, and ghost eye has a high probability of becoming an inheritance disciple in the future.


    Do you? Is the ghost eye hinting at me?


    Wu Yunwei was also young and did similar things. After secretly falling in love with a girl, they often say she is bad and pretend to hate her in front of the same sex, but when they really get along alone. Then change to another look.


    Seeing Wu Yunwei smiling at himself, the ghost''s eyes were empty in his heart. However, the ghost eye couldn''t guess Wu Yunwei''s idea, answered a few questions, saluted respectfully and left.


    After walking around the room for a few times, Wu Yunwei felt that the skeleton sect still needed to report to Luo shuihan about its sneak attack on Han Fei. As for what Luo shuihan thinks, it''s his business. So Wu Yunwei walked out of the bamboo building and walked slowly in the direction of Luo shuihan.


    However, after going downstairs, Yang Bufan came anxiously without taking a few steps.


    "Master, something''s wrong!" After the ceremony, Yang Bufan wiped the sweat on his forehead, "30000 Qi training disciples of white tiger college are missing!"


    "What!!" I thought Yang Bufan came to report Han Fei''s injury. Unexpectedly, something happened to white tiger college. In order to avoid walls with ears, Wu Yunwei waved to Yang Bufan. In the yuan infant period, the ancestors'' divine consciousness dispersed and made a sound to prohibit the Dharma array.


    Yang Bufan nodded and explained in detail the disappearance of the disciples in the Qi training period of white tiger College for no reason.


    Although they are all Qi training disciples, they are 30000 Qi training disciples.


    These people. They have all participated in the entry test. Although their cultivation is low, they have no combat effectiveness. However, the talent of these 30000 people is not ordinary at all. In another three years, these disciples in Qi training period will become disciples in foundation building period; In five years, thousands of Jindan ancestors will be born among these 30000 people.


    So, it''s not a small thing. Moreover, Wu Yunwei is more worried that these disciples are missing for no reason!


    "No clue?" Wu Yunwei''s eyebrows screwed together, "except for the 30000 disciples missing. Do you have any questions with the core and elite disciples led by Lei Zhen? "


    After Han Fei took over the white tiger college, he rectified more than 100000 foreign disciples. It turned out that Wu Yunwei was worried that Han Fei would seize the opportunity to seize power. However, from the results, Han Fei did not do so and chose the worst Qi training disciple as his confidant.


    But now the 30000 disciples have an accident and are missing? Isn''t this disappearance an accident?


    Wu Yunwei thinks about things, not just what he sees. Hearing that the 30000 disciples were missing, Han Fei was the first to suspect.


    "The core disciple in charge of me, 20 female disciples are missing. Their bodies have been found, but their heads are gone! "


    Yang Bufan did not dare to deceive Wu Yunwei and obediently expressed his concerns. "When Han Fei was attacked, someone saw that at the beginning, there were 20 female disciples. Therefore, I suspect that the disappearance of the 30000 Qi training disciples may be related to the skeleton sect! "


    Knowing that Han Fei was attacked, Wu Yunwei immediately sent Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu to protect Han Fei. The two ancestors would not squat outside. Naturally, they went to find Yang Bufan.


    Therefore, Yang Bufan knew about Han Fei''s attack. It was at this time that the white tiger college suddenly heard news about the disappearance of 30000 Qi training disciples.


    "Are you sure?" Wu Yunwei''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. If that''s the case, contacting Han Fei and being attacked will not be a simple thing, but a precise plan. This plan may not only be aimed at Han Fei.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll discuss it with Lao Zu Luo shuihan!" Wu Yunwei can''t solve the skeleton sect alone. Although what the apprentice said is reasonable, is it a coincidence?


    After Wu Yunwei gave an order, he quickened his pace and disappeared at the door of Luo shuihan''s bamboo building.

 Chapter 818

    Mo Qingcheng has been very unhappy recently.


    At the moment, the setting sun sprinkled on her flirtatious face, even more sad.


    Beauty sitting alone can always attract the attention of pedestrians, not to mention great beauty like moqingcheng.


    Qian Hao went to the teahouse, his eyes twinkled with joy, and even secretly clenched his fist to celebrate.


    In recent days, lengcangsheng has been very close to sun Wanru, and Mo Qingcheng has been ignored.


    The elder martial sister of Penglai Pavilion is interested in lengcangsheng. Previously, because Ouyang qinger''s engagement couldn''t show his deeds, now the engagement has been lifted, and the cold people are still neither hot nor cold.


    As a good friend of Leng cangsheng, Qian Hao saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    Qian Hao likes Mo Qingcheng. He is crazy and can die for Mo Qingcheng.


    Qian Hao dared not reveal his feelings. On the one hand, it is because of the relationship with Leng cangsheng, on the other hand, it is also because of Mo Qingcheng''s attitude.


    Women chase men, separated into yarn; Men chase women, separated by mountains.


    If Mo Qingcheng is an ordinary woman, take Qian Hao''s understanding of women. I''ve done everything I can to get her.


    Mo Qingcheng is not an ordinary woman. Her accomplishments and beauty are among the best in Penglai Pavilion.


    "Elder martial sister Qingcheng, can I sit down?" Every time he stood in front of Mo Qingcheng, Qian Hao wanted to show elegance and calmness. However, the more so, the more nervous his mood became, and even his voice changed when he spoke.


    Mo Qingcheng looked back and saw Qian Hao come to him. He smiled like a bosom sister, "smelly boy, this is the spirit teahouse, not my home. If you want to sit down, don''t you have Lingshi to buy tea? "


    In the evening, there are not many guests in this teahouse. There are only two people on the whole second floor.


    "I want to sit opposite you. I want to ask you something about cultivation!" Qian Hao''s eyes fell on the tea table. A pot of spirit tea, two tea cups and the tea cup opposite Mo Qingcheng were also steaming.


    This is the habit of Mo Qingcheng. Every time I sit alone, I will leave a place for the cold. When he first knew it, Qian Hao didn''t believe it and gambled with Leng cangsheng, but he lost in the end.


    Qian Hao observed it privately. It happens every time Mo Qingcheng sits down and drinks tea.


    Qian Hao is jealous and crazy, but he is not qualified to change Mo Qingcheng''s habit.


    Mo Qingcheng looked at Qian Hao and refused, but finally nodded and agreed.


    Leng cangsheng likes to drink tea in the evening. This teahouse is the nearest to his residence. As long as Leng cangsheng walks in front of the building, he will see himself and will come up.


    However, Leng cangsheng did not appear. The last touch of the setting sun is about to dissipate. Mo Qingcheng knows that he can''t see the cold life again today.


    "Aren''t you going to flower street tonight?" Mo Qingcheng asked casually, smiling, "don''t you waste time drinking tea here?


    The woman''s mind is extremely sharp. Although Qian Hao has not confessed, Mo Qingcheng knows that the boy in front likes himself.


    Qian Hao is excellent and his family background is OK. However, he lacks the breath of a king and is not overbearing. This is not the type Mo Qingcheng likes. Before Qian Hao spoke, Mo Qingcheng turned the topic aside. If there was no accident, Qian Hao would not ask about cultivation.


    Their spiritual roots are different, and their cultivation skills are also very different. Mo Qingcheng really doesn''t know what he can guide Qian Hao.


    There are some things that Mo Qingcheng understands, but before Qian Hao confesses, Mo Qingcheng doesn''t show his attitude. Mo Qingcheng hesitated because of the ambiguous attitude of cold people.


    Mo Qingcheng has a plan in his heart. Since his secret love for cold life has no fruit, let Qian Hao taste the pain of secret love. Isn''t it good to see Qian Hao and see himself?


    Face to face with Qian Hao every time. Mo Qingcheng is looking in the mirror.


    However, Qian Hao is in a good mood today, and even his eyebrows are flashing with excitement.


    No, to be exact, it was a kind of joy, a joy that was originally desperate, and then suddenly had hope.


    When Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger broke off their engagement, Mo Qingcheng also experienced this expression. Therefore, seeing Qian Hao, Mo Qingcheng''s mood became worse.


    Mo Qingcheng pays close attention to Leng cangsheng''s every move. Leng cangsheng is chasing a girl named sun Wanru these days. Moreover, there are three beauties of beichenshuang around sun Wanru.


    It''s not the first time something like this has happened. Similarly, similar anger. Mo Qingcheng is not the first time to taste it.


    Since knowing the names of the four girls, Mo Qingcheng sentenced them to death. When Leng cangsheng is tired of playing, Mo Qingcheng will make them disappear.


    In addition to facing the cold life, Mo Qingcheng is rarely the first to speak compared with any man. Today, his temperament changed greatly. He suddenly asked. Qian Hao was very excited.


    "No! No! " Qian Hao''s head shook like a rattle. "A few days ago, I went with younger martial brother Leng. That''s what happened. It''s not as magical as I thought!"


    "Younger martial brother Leng has been to flower street?" Mo Qingcheng held his cheeks in his right hand and flashed his eyes. He looked very surprised¡° Oh, that''s right! Flower street is so famous that younger martial brother Leng will definitely go! I also want to see it, but I don''t know where the flower street is? Since younger martial brother Qian has been there, how about going with me once? "


    "Ah -" the sudden happiness made Qian Hao feel at a loss. If he didn''t hear it with his own ears, Qian Hao even felt that he was dreaming. Qian Hao exclaimed, and his cheeks were covered with a happy blush.


    "Younger martial brother Qian, if you don''t want to, forget it! Look at my memory. You just said you didn''t like going to flower street! "


    "Go! I''ll go! " Qian Hao recovered and nodded desperately. Worried about Mo Qingcheng''s repentance, he stood up excitedly to express his attitude.


    "Let''s go! I heard that the flower street appeared at sunset and disappeared at sunrise! Let''s go now, just right! "


    If Leng cangsheng goes to flower street, the four coyotes must be there. Mo Qingcheng is in a bad mood today and wants to kill them now.


    "Good! Go! Go! " Qian Hao took out the spirit stone and patted it on the table. Get up quickly and disappear behind moqingcheng. However, shortly after they left, the owner of the spirit teahouse slipped into his room and took out the voice transmission jade pendant.


    ¡­¡­


    Now. Baili Yanran was also in a bad mood. She held the spirit tea cup in her hands and looked excited.


    Xiong Keqing took a sensible walk outside. Zhen Yinger also hid far away and didn''t want to be affected by Bai Liyan''s anger.


    Han Fei stood one meter in front of Bai Liyan, with a flattering smile on his face. But I dare not come forward and pull Bai Li Yan.


    Although the black crystal core is very good, Han Fei didn''t dare to delay too much time. On the one hand, staying in the ghost eye''s room to recover from the injury and leaving for too long is easy to arouse suspicion; On the other hand, her injuries will not be hidden for long. Yanran will be worried once she knows.


    Han Fei thought the whole thing simple, because Bai Liyan was not only worried, but angry.


    Baili Yan was angry, and even she had the impulse to drop the cup.


    However, Bai Liyan held back and didn''t raise her hand, because it was too vulgar.


    Baili Yanran cried, and the crystal tears fell in the spirit tea cup, rippling, telling her grievances and dissatisfaction.


    "I''m so useless!" Baili Yanran turned her head and looked away. She didn''t want to see Han Fei. Xiang shoulder kept shaking because she was crying.


    Han Fei was injured, but he didn''t go home. Baili Yanran certainly knows why.


    For this love, bailiyan was very moved. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand what a woman really wants.


    What is a couple? Breathe together, share destiny, this is the true meaning.


    Han Fei is dangerous. He knows nothing and can''t do his best. This feeling is really worse than death.


    "I''m wrong, okay?" Han Fei certainly knows the meaning of Yan Ran''s tears, but how can he hurt Yan ran when danger comes? Man''s love. How can you be like a woman?


    "I''ll die with you¡° Bailiyan suddenly stood up, rushed to Han Fei, grabbed his collar and shook it, almost hysterical!


    "Wuwu -" Baili Yanran wanted to stare and let Han Fei remember his anger, so that the next time he met danger, he wouldn''t leave himself and bear the danger alone. However, Bai Liyan only persisted for one second, and tears poured out like a waterfall, blurring her sight.


    Han Fei stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Li Yan in his arms; Bai Liyan struggled to get rid of it, but finally succumbed to Han Fei''s iron arm.


    "Don''t worry, next time I''ll die with you!" Han Fei smiled and joked, but he kept telling himself that even if there were a thousand such things, he would not hurt Yan Ran.


    In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei only believes in Bai Li Yan Ran, because he has only such a relative as her. If Yan Ran gets hurt because of himself, Han Fei will go crazy!


    "Don''t worry, I will become so strong that the enemy doesn''t dare to make trouble again!" Black crystal core, let Han Fei see the shortcut of rapid strengthening. As long as time permits, Han Fei is confident to improve his accomplishments again in a short time.


    After Bai Liyan punched Han Fei several times, she dried her tears and left Han Fei''s arms. Bailiyan didn''t like her weakness, and even regretted her loss of reason just now.


    Baili Yanran didn''t say anything. After sitting down again, he pushed a heart-shaped jade pendant beside the table in front of Han Fei, with a blush on his cheek. "When you''re not here, this man named Zhao Lang tried to seduce me. You can do it!"


    With that, Baili Yanran got up and left. It was very fast. It was like being caught in an affair. I was worried about Han Fei''s detailed inquiry!


    "--" Han Fei was stunned, and then his donkey face turned purple, "Zhao Lang? Well, I''ll let you scream to death! "


    Han Fei reached out, picked up the heart-shaped jade pendant, pasted it on his forehead to read the information, and his eyes flashed angry eyes!

 Chapter 819

    Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu came and lived in Yang Bufan''s bamboo building. In order to express their gratitude, Han Fei hurried to see them.


    After saluting, Han Fei, as before, sat at his hand and talked in detail about his sneak attack.


    "It''s thanks to elder martial brother ghost eye who arrived in time to survive this time. Of course, I am also touched by the boundless light of business. Elder martial brother ghost eye has been secretly in love with elder martial sister Shang Wuxin. He was worried that Shang boundless would be hurt. He rushed here in a hurry, but he helped me a lot. "


    "Although elder martial brother ghost eye is not very good, he has high cultivation and good character. He is a perfect match with elder martial sister Shang Wuxin! The two ancestors are the people I admire and admire by Han Fei. Therefore, I dare to ask the two ancestors to propose marriage for senior brother ghost eye. "


    ¡­¡­


    If the ghost eye is present, it will vomit blood with anger. Han Fei really didn''t appreciate ghost eye, because the ancestor of skeleton clan was really defeated by Han Fei. Not only that. Han Fei also played up his tall image of being righteous and fearless in the face of danger. He didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump. He didn''t have the slightest sense of shyness and fear.


    If the ghost eye framed Han Fei, there is a little conscience; Han Fei framed ghost eye, which was extremely natural and smooth. Even, shameless and despicable.


    Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu slowly tasted the tea cup and ignored Han Fei''s sweet words.


    Although Shang Wuxin was a disciple in the later stage of Jindan, his accomplishments were not as good as two. However, Shang Wuxin understood the law of time and inherited his disciples. They didn''t dare to provoke easily.


    Inheriting disciples will become the peak masters of each peak in the future. After entering the OBE period, they will be canonized as elders. Where can Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu compare.


    Han Fei talked for a long time. After finding that the two ancestors did not move their faces and turned their eyes, they also took up tea cups to moisten their throats.


    After the two ancestors looked at each other, Deng Xinhu spoke.


    "Han Fei, the reason why the skeleton sect attacked you is really so simple? How is it possible that you sit there drinking tea and the skeleton clan will sneak on you? "


    It is a fact that Han Fei was secretly attacked. However, the focus of the two ancestors is not here, but why Han Fei was secretly attacked.


    In those years, the three immortal sects jointly destroyed many sects. I had expected them to make a comeback. Therefore, it is understandable that the skeleton sect secretly attacked Wu Yunwei. But the sudden sneak attack on Han Fei is puzzling.


    Han Fei''s whereabouts are erratic. If he did something outside and provoked the skeleton sect, it would be another matter.


    "Wrong!" Han Fei shook his head like a rattle, waved his hand and denied, "at that time, the situation was critical, I felt the danger, so I took action. Now think about it. At that time, I drank tea with Shang boundless. At first, the dangerous smell was locked in Shang boundless. I was worried that he had something to do, so I took the lead. "


    "Therefore, I can be sure that the skeleton sect is not aimed at me, but at Shang boundless. The two ancestors think about it. I usually keep a low profile. I don''t even know what the skeleton clan is. How can they send someone to assassinate me? I am with Shang boundless. People will ignore the existence of Shang boundless because I am so handsome. "


    "However, Shang boundless is the younger brother of Shang Wuxin. So, I''m sure the skeleton sect must be planning a secret plan. If the skeleton sect''s plot succeeds and successfully catches Shang boundless, you can lure Shang Wuxin to rescue! "


    "Think about it. Once Shang Wuxin went to save his brother, how heavy was the loss of the demon clan that day if he was trapped by the skeleton clan? Although I am also very important, I have no advantage over elder martial sister Shang Wuxin. Moreover, if elder martial sister Shang Wuxin falls into a crisis, elder martial brother ghost eye will certainly save it. I''m so eager for justice. I can''t watch elder martial brother ghost eye encounter an accident and will certainly help. "


    "Once something happens to us, the Tianmo sect will suffer a heavy blow. For thousands of years, the best gifted golden elixir disciple of the Tianmo sect has encountered the conspiracy of the skeleton sect. That is the end of the sect! "


    When he said this, Han Fei looked sad, and even tears flashed in his eyes.


    Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu couldn''t laugh or cry. Although Han Fei has many words, he has little information. However, Han Fei''s explanation really makes sense.


    If things are really like what Han Fei said, it would be ridiculous. If Han Fei interfered in this matter because he drank tea with Shang boundless. Just encounter accidents; The skeleton sect''s plan for business coreless seems reasonable.


    With the strength of the skeleton sect, even when it was the most powerful, it could not do anything to the Tianmo sect. Now, if we engage in sneak attack and assassination, it really has no value if we only assassinate irrelevant disciples.


    However, as Han Fei said, if the real target of skeleton sect''s assassination is Shang Wuxin, it''s another matter.


    It is extremely difficult to inherit and cultivate disciples. Sometimes, it''s normal that there can''t be one for decades.


    At a young age, Shang Wuxin suddenly realized the law of time. This kind of genius is extremely rare. Although Han Fei''s words are boastful and his work is messy, his Dandao inheritance is in great need of zongmen.


    It''s hard to say whether ghost eye will participate in it for the time being. However, once Shang Wuxin is hurt, Mohua will certainly do it.


    If something happens to both inheritance disciples. On that day, the golden elixir disciples of the demon sect will suffer heavy losses. At that time, in the struggle of the three immortal sect''s inheritance disciples, Tianmo sect will fall completely into the disadvantage. Even within a few decades, it will be difficult to reverse this unfavorable situation.


    Han Fei''s words can''t be ignored; Similarly, Han Fei can''t believe all his words.


    When Han Fei was attacked, although other disciples were present, no one could explain why Han Fei was secretly attacked. Since Han Fei explained this, after the two ancestors smiled bitterly, they didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Something happened to white tiger college, you know?" A moment later, the two ancestors looked serious. Zhou Da spoke coldly.


    "What happened?" Han Fei knew it, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything. He looked puzzled and confused¡° Did they fight? "


    After Han Fei was injured, ghost eye immediately reported to Wu Yunwei. Therefore, several ancestors knew about Han Fei''s healing in the ghost eye bamboo building.


    It takes a long time for Han Fei to heal after the Jindan disciples are injured. Therefore, it''s not too much for Han Fei to appear three days later.


    However, just after receiving the leader''s preaching, 30000 Qi training disciples of white tiger college are missing, and 20 core disciples are dead.


    Originally, Wu Yunwei should summon Han Fei to inquire. But I thought that Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu were in Yang Bufan''s bamboo building, so I told them to hand over the matter to them and let them see Han Fei''s reaction.


    Han Fei has already prepared for this matter. Once found. Han Fei has practiced how to speak and what kind of expression should be on his face many times. Where dare he leave a flaw.


    "These bastards certainly don''t want to practice and fight!"


    "Are there casualties when they go out for training?"


    The two ancestors did not respond. Han Fei was relieved and continued to guess according to the version designed in advance.


    "Your 30000 Qi training disciples disappeared for no reason!" Zhou Da stared into Han Fei''s eyes and suddenly told the truth, "do you think they will be hidden by you?"


    "--" Han Fei was startled and raised his eyes. Seeing Zhou Da''s sharp eyes, he stared at himself coldly. At this moment, Han Fei''s mud pill palace was tingling.


    Soul searching! The kind of surprise attack.


    It is not a particularly tough soul searching, which will not cause damage to the target, but it can spy on the reality and reality and test the authenticity of the other party''s words in a very short time.


    Han Fei was startled, his face became pale, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. If you were a disciple of the golden elixir period, I''m afraid the mud pill palace would be hurt by the moment''s Kung Fu just now.


    Han Fei''s divine sense is so strong that he resists Zhou Da''s soul searching. The secret hidden in the depths of the mud pill palace has not been leaked. But even so, Han Fei was still a little flustered and disgusted.


    As long as your accomplishments do not exceed those of the primordial ancestors, no matter what your status, you will be controlled by others.


    Han Fei expected that after 30000 disciples disappeared, several ancestors would doubt themselves. However, Han Fei didn''t expect them to be so naked.


    "30000 people, where can I hide?" Han Fei pretended not to know and looked straight into Zhou Da''s eyes, "is there such a big magic weapon? If you have, you''d better install all the disciples of white tiger college, so you can rest assured¡°


    When he said this, Han Fei''s expression was angry and his voice was cold. It seems that don''t have any illusions about a sect like Tianmo sect. Regardless of Tianmo sect. Or these ancestors, will not look at you differently because of a person''s loyalty.


    There is no second way to gain respect except for strong strength.


    "Twenty female disciples died. Yang Bufan has reported to the head teacher. Moreover, the heads of the twenty killed female disciples disappeared. According to Yang Bufan''s judgment, they were killed by skeleton sect. Then, their heads were used as puppets again, and then there was a sneak attack on you. "


    Of course, Zhou Da knows that he has just gone too far, but this is the order of the leader, and Zhou Da must carry it out. Seeing that Han Fei''s face was not good-looking, Zhou Da told the truth and relieved the atmosphere of embarrassment.


    White tiger college. There are more than 100000 disciples. Han Fei has little contact with those core and elite disciples. But even so, Han Fei didn''t expect that the huge skull that attacked him was condensed from the skull of the disciples of white tiger college.


    This time, the shock on Han Fei''s face was true and there was no adulteration. At the same time, Han Fei was very happy and even grateful to skeleton Zong. If it weren''t for their sneak attack, his sneak plan might not be so perfect and smooth.


    "Damn it!" Han Fei stared angrily and shouted, "skeleton sect is really deceiving people too much!"


    "You really deceive people too much! Therefore, the palm teaching decides, orders you, the ghost eye secretly investigates the skeleton ancestor, once discovered they trace, kill with all strength. Since this matter may have something to do with Shang boundless, take him with you! " After Zhou Da smiled, he looked at Deng Xinhu, waved his hand and motioned Han Fei to leave.

 Chapter 820

    Leaving the bamboo building of Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu, Han Fei''s face became gloomy, and even his eyes were shining cold and ruthless.


    Han Fei once thought that he would stay in Tianmo sect, take it as his home, and then practice obediently and become a pillar in the eyes of those ancestors.


    Now, that idea is undoubtedly absurd.


    No matter how hard you try, you are an outsider in the eyes of Zhou Da and others. Han Fei himself would not believe Zhou Da and others. Because Han Fei only believes in Bai Liyan, because only they two come from the same place.


    Han Fei suddenly thought of Xiong Wazi, who can speak English. However, Han Fei still can''t fully trust him. At least, Han Fei won''t tell them for no reason until Xiong Wazi proves his identity. Where you come from.


    Tianmo sect is a temporary sojourn. You can''t be too serious. At this moment, Han Fei put himself on the opposite of the three immortal sects.


    Only by cultivating their own forces will they obey their orders. I''m afraid that''s why those Xiuxian families don''t want to join the sect.


    Han Fei is very happy. Because I''ve already started doing it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late when I know.


    Zhou Da is polite to himself, not because of himself, but because of the danbei and the inheritance of Dandao.


    Han Fei walked back to the bamboo building with his head depressed. He was not in a good mood; Seeing Zhen Yinger hiding in the dark staring at himself, he was surprised to find sun Wanru and Beichen Shuang.


    "Gone?" Han Fei''s eyebrows are stretched and he is in a good mood. However, why does Zhen Yinger stay?


    "Why didn''t you walk clean!"


    "Didn''t go!" Zhen Ying''er''s shoulder trembled slightly. The whole person floated over, a white dress floated and swayed with the wind, but it gave people a gloomy feeling of terror.


    It was late at night and there was no one around. Bai Liyan lives with Xiong Keqing and doesn''t know what she''s busy with.


    Look at Zhen Ying''er and the empty bamboo building. Han Fei''s back is cold.


    It can''t be true! I''m left with Zhen Ying''er tonight, and I have to live in the same bamboo building. What if something happens?


    "They''re not coming back?" Look at the time, the bright moon is hanging in the sky, and then look at the human shadow behind Zhen Yinger. Han Fei is secretly funny. Sun Wanru is absent and there are not many people in the family. Pure is pure, but I feel empty and uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Ying''er shook his head, the white scarf on his face floated, and suddenly asked, "why did the people of skeleton clan kill you?"


    "--" Han Fei was startled. I had planned to go back to the bamboo building to have a rest. Because of Zhen Yinger''s problem, I stopped again.


    It''s no secret that he was assassinated. However, few people know who assassinated themselves.


    "You killed their young masters and sixteen late ancestors of the golden elixir! They are here for revenge! " Han Fei hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. Zhen Yinger has told the truth. Fortunately, instead of being outspoken, she chose to communicate. Otherwise, Han Fei has killed people.


    Zhen Ying''er''s voice is like her name, floating, real and unreal. But it sounds good.


    After being slightly stunned, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and spread his divine knowledge. How does Zhen Yinger know his secret? If she told Zhou Da and others all this, wouldn''t she be in trouble?


    Kill the skeleton sect leader like Zhu Qing. Although it did not violate the door rules of Tianmo sect. However, intuitively, once this matter is publicized, it will be very bad for yourself.


    Han Fei was puzzled. Zhen Ying''er was not present during the fight. How could she know.


    Zhen Ying''er felt Han Fei''s killing intention and stared at Han Fei with complex eyes, "I can summon the ghosts that have died in the last month for a few miles! I found the ghost of the 17 people you killed. But don''t worry, they won''t have any more memories! "


    When saying this, light blue smoke floated behind Zhen Ying''er, quickly condensed into human nature virtual shadows, and then turned into smoke and disappeared into Zhen Ying''er''s body.


    Looking at the light blue smoke, Han Fei saw the picture of that night. It''s very clear. It''s like watching a video. I went through it quickly. The pale blue human shadow soon disappeared, and the pictures in Han Fei''s memory disappeared.


    Even, when Han Fei came back to his mind and wanted to recall that night, it was difficult to find a trace in his head.


    "The skeleton sect looks for enemies by relying on the memory of the dead and the living. In the eyes of many people, memory disappears when people die. In fact, this is not the case at all. When ordinary people die, their souls soon disappear because their divine consciousness is too weak. The ancestors of the golden elixir period have practiced divine knowledge for many years. After people die, memory can survive for a long time. "


    In Han Fei''s impression, Zhen Ying''er should not talk much. But tonight I don''t know why. She explained to herself without waiting for Han Fei to ask.


    The memory of the dead can last for a month. Han Fei heard it for the first time. It has been said that the ghost sect has this secret method, which can collect people''s souls with magic weapons such as ghost flags after people die, and then form a resentful spirit to prevent the reincarnation of souls.


    However, in Zhen Ying''er''s hand, there is no ghost flag at all. How can she collect souls? Just now, Han Fei understood that Zhen Yinger''s body emitted light blue smoke. Zhen Yinger herself is a ghost flag.


    The body of the spirit is the best ghost flag. Therefore, she can absorb the soul into her body like Reiki, and then convert it into spiritual cultivation.


    "Yuan Ying can get out of the body after the death of her ancestor. In a certain period of time, as long as we find a body that can accommodate his Yuanying, we can continue to survive. Therefore, whoever''s body is a container. "


    "For ordinary people, the body is a container containing viscera and nutrients; For monks, the body not only carries more powerful viscera and organs, but also carries Reiki. Therefore, don''t look at me with such surprised eyes. The soul loaded by the spirit body is essentially no different from the aura in your body. "


    "Even those of us who are spiritual are doing a good deed. As long as we are willing, we can let some souls live forever and stay in our bodies for warm care. When they become strong, they will have a chance to live again! "


    Zhen Ying''er didn''t ask Han Fei''s thoughts, but finished his thoughts in one breath. Then turn around and get ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly shouted Zhen Ying''er, but when she turned around, Han Fei regretted. Suddenly, Han Fei didn''t know what to say.


    Four bamboo buildings form a small yard. All kinds of wild flowers become natural walls. Dotted among the bamboo buildings.


    Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu occupy a bamboo building, more than a dozen other Jindan ancestors occupy one, bailiyan and Xiong Keqing occupy one, and the other is occupied by sun Wanru.


    If Zhen Yinger left like this, where do you live?


    Although it doesn''t matter where Xiuzhen people live, it''s always bad for the male master to sleep on the cold ground in his own home?


    "You just said that the memories of those 17 people have been erased by you, and I can obviously feel that my memory has suddenly faded. Is there a relationship between the two?"


    Zhen Ying''er tells the truth and seems to have no malice. She floated over, not to frighten herself, but to erase that part of her memory.


    Although Zhen Yinger didn''t say it clearly, Han Fei can be sure that this is a disguised protection. Avoid the old man who found himself and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Relying on the memory of the remaining ghosts and the impression in the minds of the living people, we can restore the whole thing. It''s really terrible!


    It was dark around, and it was the topic Han Fei didn''t want to touch. I feel uncomfortable with my pores open.


    Han Fei looked very unnatural and his hands were coy. He didn''t know where to put them.


    "The memory of ghosts is fundamental, and your memory is appearance. Even if I don''t clear it, your memory will fade slowly. I''m worried that the skeleton ancestor will find you, so I help you! "


    Zhen Ying''er''s cold eyes glanced at Han Fei, sideways and avoided Han Fei''s dishonest eyes.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much! This is the best. In this way, the ancestors of the skeleton clan can''t find me, and Yan Ran is safe! "


    "You think too much! I''m just protecting myself! " Zhen Ying''er turns around and corrects coldly¡° I have no interest in you. However, since we are a cooperative relationship, I don''t want you to die too fast! If you die, your memory will leave traces of our soul contract. I don''t want to have anything to do with the skeleton clan! "


    "--" although Han Fei had a thick skin, he became red and hot after hearing Zhen Yinger''s words. This girl, can''t you give me some face? I didn''t say to chase her. Is it interesting to explain so clearly?


    "What do you know about skeleton clan? Know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles, but I know nothing about the skeleton sect! " Now that you have spoken, you should always find some topics to ease your embarrassment. Han Fei touched his nose and asked about skeleton clan.


    "Spend some spirit stone and buy the record of Xiuxian mainland. There are all in it!" Zhen Ying''er is cold and hard. She doesn''t mean to explain at all. After that, he turned and walked to the bamboo building.


    "Cough -" one after another, Han Fei looked embarrassed. Looking at the surrounding dark environment and Zhen Yinger''s slim back, Han Fei summoned up the courage and asked, "can I go to your bamboo building for the night?"


    Beast! How can this be!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s heart was beating wildly, and he peered at the bamboo building, which was a thief.


    "If you''re not afraid to squeeze, you can come!" To Han Fei''s surprise, Zhen Yinger didn''t refuse.


    Han Fei is ecstatic! How can two people squeeze? Is it true that Zhen Ying''er is hinting at something?


    "You''re not alone?" Han Fei took a few steps forward and felt very angry. How could such a big bamboo building be crowded?


    "One person, many souls!" Behind Zhen Ying''er, the light blue smoke rose and swirled, and the space suddenly became restless. A strange sound whispered like a bee in the flower sea of the bamboo building.


    "--" Han Fei''s little face turned white and stood where he was and dared not move any more.


    However, a moment later, Han Fei smiled. Humming a small song, he sat cross legged on the bamboo chair and took out Zhao Lang''s heart-shaped jade pendant, "Ya, you can come to the wave, hey hey..."

 Chapter 821

    On the sky screen, a few sparse stars blinked like a malnourished child, peeping into the secrets of pedestrians in the night.


    Looking at the past, a hundred miles of sweet bamboo buildings are already in sight.


    "When the moon is over, come to my bamboo building!"


    In Zhao Lang''s hand, he kneaded and played with the heart-shaped jade pendant, and a nice woman''s voice came from it. Although the voice was strange and even a little noisy, Zhao Lang recognized the eager desire.


    "Bai Li Yan, that''s all. I can''t wait to hear my name Zhao Lang! "


    Zhao Lang changed into a white Taoist robe. On his elegant cheek, yin and evil light and arrogance flickered.


    Unlike Leng cangsheng''s virgin complex, Zhao Lang likes mature women best. Even, Zhao Lang likes to seduce women who have double monks. After playing with it. Then make it public, humiliate the woman, annoy the man, and then kill him ruthlessly.


    After the last bet, Zhao Lang planned it with confidence. The three-day deadline is coming soon. Bai Liyan didn''t respond at all.


    Zhao Lang pursues women. He is never inferior, but very arrogant. Zhao Lang doesn''t like the way of pursuing.


    In Zhao Lang''s eyes, those women with double monks must be lonely and eager to be comforted by men like themselves. In Zhao Lang''s eyes, the colder a woman is, the more direct the way she seduces, and she can''t be sloppy.


    Man and a Woman. Why pretend.


    In the eyes of those who cultivate truth, the body is a smelly skin bag. What''s the body when flying into the fairyland one day.


    Zhao Lang has his own seduction theory, which has been tried repeatedly. For convenience, he also recorded a lot of heart-shaped jade pendants. When he meets the woman he wants, Zhao Lang will send his entourage to send it to the woman.


    This time, because of the bet, Zhao Lang paid special attention to it. Even, he re recorded the heart-shaped jade pendant and recorded it with the magnetic voice until it was perfect, which was given to bailiyan.


    It was delivered in the evening of the first day of the bet, but there was no response. Zhao Lang is very calm, where to go.


    Women are like this. They will be flustered and reserved after receiving such a naked confession!


    The next evening came, bailiyan, where it was still calm.


    Zhao Lang smiled faintly and found the attendant who sent the heart-shaped jade pendant. After confirming that the heart-shaped jade pendant was sent to Baili Yanran, he still waited confidently.


    "Zhao Lang has chased countless familiar women. Those who can persist for two days without news are the best in the world! Hey, the later it is, the better it will be! "


    The third day came.


    From the beginning of the day to the evening, there was still no response. Zhao Lang''s palms are sweating. The bet of 300000 top-grade spirit stones is nothing. Where does this face exist?


    After privately sending his men to inquire, Zhao Lang found the reason. Because Han Fei came back.


    The sudden news caught Zhao Lang by surprise. Isn''t Han Fei hurt? Why did you come back suddenly. If he comes back one day later, he must have succeeded.


    Zhao Lang sighed and regretted that he was not decisive enough. If he went directly to see Baili Yanran, the beauty would have been spoiled in his arms!


    Seeing the moon hanging in the middle of the sky, there was still no news. When Zhao Lang was about to despair, the heart-shaped jade pendant had a reaction.


    "Interesting!" Zhao Lang narrowed his eyes and looked at the bamboo building, "Han Fei came back and asked me to come. This is a test of my courage. An injured Han Fei, even if found, I Zhao Lang can easily deal with it! "


    Think about Han Fei sleeping in a bamboo building, and he can enjoy lying in a hundred miles of Yan Ran''s bed. The licentious eyes on Zhao Lang''s face became hot and anxious.


    Look at the time. It''s coming soon. Zhao Lang moves forward carefully.


    Zhao Lang has rich experience, converges his aura and moves forward like an ordinary person. Hundreds of meters away, not far away, a quarter of an hour later, Zhao Lang has seen the bamboo building hidden in the sea of flowers.


    Zhao Lang has sent someone to inquire about the bamboo building. After cross checking, lock the target. Then he swaggered to the bamboo building, just like a scholar enjoying the scenery under the moon, looking leisurely and leisurely.


    Zhao Lang knows very well that once the operation of spiritual power causes fluctuations, it will attract the attention of everyone in the bamboo building.


    The outermost bamboo building. Originally, there were ten Jindan monks. This evening, led by Yang Bufan, he left jiuhuling in a hurry.


    Zhao Lang doesn''t know the specific reason. But for tonight''s date, it''s a unique condition.


    It seems that God is helping me! Walking easily through the first bamboo building, Zhao Lang''s heart bubbled with beauty.


    There are no lights in the bamboo buildings on both sides. The bamboo building facing him is surrounded by wild flowers. It is the residence of Bai Liyan.


    second floor. In the middle of the room, the window was slightly opened. Looking at the past, a slim figure flashed.


    Zhao Lang repressed his inner excitement and took a deep breath to ease his tension. This heartfelt stimulation forced Zhao Lang to speed up his steps. Once successful, the news will be announced the next day. At that time, Bai Liyan, a proud woman, will be ruined and turn Han Fei into a big bastard with a green head.


    Flowers in clusters swayed with the breeze. The colorful petals are sending out endless temptation and fragrance at the moment.


    The faint fragrance of flowers drifted and swayed with Zhao Lang''s breath. Zhao Lang''s blood is boiling and his body is slowly becoming hot. Zhao Lang felt that he was about to explode. He had never been so nervous before!


    "Creak -"


    Zhao Lang''s hands trembled. Pushing open the lightly closed bamboo door on the first floor of the bamboo building, a strong fragrance of daughter was surging.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" Zhao Lang gasped, beads of sweat rolling on the tip of his nose and forehead.


    It''s about to succeed!


    The stairs are right ahead. There was a slight sound of footsteps upstairs, even. There was an equally rapid gasp.


    "She''s worried! Can''t wait! " Zhao Lang felt that he was going to explode. This sneaky pleasure attacked every pore and cell of his body. If he didn''t vent, he would go crazy.


    therefore. Zhao Lang doesn''t care. The aura roared and the body floated to the bamboo building on the second floor.


    "Boom -" at the moment of floating up, the scenery in front of Zhao Lang changed, and there were many women in front of him. They were all naked and fiddled with various postures in front of themselves, tempting and teasing.


    Zhao Lang''s eyes were scarlet and his mouth was a little dry. He stared round.


    "Wave, come on!"


    "Wave, people are in a hurry. Come on!"


    "Dead man, why did you come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Lang shook his head and the illusion disappeared. However, the desire in the body is so strong that it is unbearable.


    "I''m coming!" Zhao Lang was so impatient that he broke his clothes and rushed in madly!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, it''s on the bamboo building. Han Fei sat leisurely. Not far from him, Zhen Ying''er''s delicate body trembled with anger.


    In the middle of the night, a man broke into his bamboo building. If Han Fei didn''t remind me, then¡ª¡ª


    The faint fragrance of flowers covered everything. In order to make Zhao Lang more waves and not hurt others, Han Fei hung the changeable magic pill powder on the beam on the second floor of the bamboo building. As long as he pushed the door, the powder would work.


    In the flower sea in front of the bamboo building, Han Fei also put some aphrodisiac pollen. People like Zhao Lang. If you directly release the changeable fantasy pill, it will certainly not work. So Han Fei first stimulated Zhao Lang with the fragrance of flowers. When he couldn''t wait, when his spiritual power was running, Zhao Lang''s disaster came!


    "Roar -" in the bamboo building, there was Zhao Lang''s wolf like cry. The whole bamboo building was shaking, and the creaking noise made people blush and heartbeat


    "Boom - clatter -" the roof of the bamboo building was shocked and flew, making a clatter sound, and the bamboo scraps scattered all over the sky.


    Bailiyan and Xiong Keqing rushed out of the bamboo building. After seeing Han Fei, they leaped over and looked at the crumbling bamboo building in surprise.


    "Here comes the coyote!" Han Fei blinked and tilted his chin.


    "Damn it!" The bear was so angry that his face turned crimson¡° We went to kill him and dared to be rude. It''s so annoying! "


    "Creak! Creak! " Zhen Ying''er''s silver teeth were creaking. She waved her hands in her eyes, stood where she was, and stopped coldly, "don''t go!"


    "No?" Xiong Keqing was puzzled. "The coyote entered your bamboo building. Why not go?"


    "There are many women entertaining him!" Zhen Ying''er glanced at Han Fei, and a blush gushed from his white forehead.


    Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei, and her pretty face became hot when she thought of something.


    "Ah -- oh -- ah --"


    Licentious cries resounded through the night sky. Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu opened their eyes and walked slowly out of the bamboo building.


    "Woman!" Zhao Lang let out a howl, flew out and jumped naked at the two ancestors

 Chapter 822

    When Zhao Lang entered the bamboo building area, Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu found it. This famous flower in Penglai Pavilion is too brave to sneak into Han Fei''s residence.


    However, the two primordial ancestors chose silence, did not stop or remind, but watched the development of the situation.


    Zhao Fengyun, the ancestor of Zhao Lang, is now in Jiuhu ridge. A Zhao Lang is nothing, but it''s not Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu who dared to provoke an old ancestor in the out of body period.


    As long as Zhao Lang didn''t kill, it''s a matter of men and women you love and I want. Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu don''t want to take care of it.


    However, Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu did not expect that after Zhao Lang entered the bamboo building, he suddenly went crazy.


    After scanning the divine knowledge, I saw Han Fei and others calmly sitting on the bamboo building. Needless to ask, the two ancestors also knew that Han Fei had done something.


    Change to someone else, even a disciple of Tianmo sect. Both ancestors will kill ruthlessly.


    But Zhao Lang can''t.


    Once Zhao Lang is killed, Zhao Fengyun can''t explain it there.


    "Ah -- wheezing --"


    "Ah -- wheezing --"


    Zhao Lang roared up to the sky, rolled on the ground, gasped heavily, and burst out a light like a beast in his eyes.


    Zhao Lang was naked and his body was like burning coal. Emitting hot heat.


    Of course, Deng Xinhu and Zhou Da would not stand there waiting for Zhao Lang to attack and disgust themselves. Under the influence of divine knowledge, Zhao Lang fell to the ground and wailed with the bath fire.


    Several women didn''t want to see Zhao Lang''s disgusting appearance and floated away. Han Fei sat on the bamboo building with cold eyes.


    Han Fei doesn''t know Zhao Lang, but he knows Zhao Fengyun. At the end of the foundation period, Han Fei still remembers Zhao Fengyun who wanted to kill himself.


    From knowing Zhao Lang''s name, Han Fei vaguely guessed that this bold guy had some background. If Han Fei''s strength is strong enough, or as long as he is equal to Zhao Fengyun, Han Fei won''t spend these hands and feet and kill the matter directly.


    But. Han Fei knows very well that he doesn''t have any sense of security even on the land of Tianmo sect. The caution of Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu further proves Han Fei''s judgment.


    In the cultivation world, only one''s own life is the most precious. Other people''s lives, even their own dignity and personality, are not important.


    This Zhao Lang is confident and fearless. He dares to mess around both in Penglai Pavilion and in Tianmo sect, because he has a grandfather in the late stage of out of body.


    Zhao''s family is friendly with Leng''s family, so Zhao Lang can''t touch it.


    Can''t kill!


    However, Han Fei absolutely does not allow anyone to think about his own woman. Therefore, Han Fei carefully arranged such a bureau, severely punished Zhao Lang and made Zhao Jiachi dumb.


    Han Fei carefully calculated the erysipel of the changeable fantasy pill. When Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu sent Zhao Lang to Zhao Fengyun, Yao Jin had just passed. Without the presence of master Dandao, even people like Zhao Fengyun can''t find signs of Zhao Lang''s poisoning.


    He was poisoned by the magic pill, but he could only make love to some ghosts. If Zhao Fengyun''s lifeblood could be saved, it would definitely be a miracle in the aspect of the pill.


    No, no problem! However, Han Fei wants Zhao Fengyun to live more painful than death!


    Deng Xinhu and Zhou Da looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    If Zhao Lang is injured, they may be able to help stop bleeding. However, Zhao Lang is obviously poisoned. If he does not detoxify as soon as possible, Zhao Lang may not be able to get close to women for the rest of his life.


    Han Fei didn''t mean to ask or help. He sat on the top of the bamboo building and looked at it. At the moment, if Deng Xinhu takes action, although he can''t detoxify immediately, it''s still possible to alleviate Zhao Lang''s desire and keep his lifeblood.


    However, once Deng Xinhu did that, he indirectly offended Han Fei.


    Han Fei realized the Dan stele and inherited the inheritance of Dan Dao. Although he is young now, his future achievements are unlimited. Deng Xinhu won''t do such a foolish thing to offend Han Fei for an irrelevant Zhao Lang.


    As a man, Deng Xinhu certainly understands Han Fei''s anger.


    Zhao Lang wants to hurt Han Fei''s woman. Han Fei doesn''t kill ruthlessly. He has been very tolerant. If Han Fei is allowed to detoxify at this time, even if Han Fei agrees, the resentment in his heart will reach a terrible depth.


    Deng Xinhu was young and understood Han Fei''s mood at the moment. In addition, he still had many problems in Dan Road and needed Han Fei to answer questions. If you offend Han Fei, no matter how thick skinned you are in the future, you''ll be embarrassed to find Han Fei to exchange Dandao!


    Deng Xinhu was silent and tacitly agreed not to take any action. Zhou Da saw it clearly.


    Of course, Zhou Da was not stupid. He pretended not to know and raised his hand to halo Zhao Lang. I don''t want to hear the cry of ghosts and wolves.


    They didn''t say anything. The sleeves of Taoist robes were rolled up. With Zhao Lang, they trampled on the void and left.


    Zhou Da and Deng Xinhu can''t solve the matter involving two sects. They need to take Zhao Lang to Wu Yunwei immediately, and then seize the time to deal with the matter. As for Han Fei, there''s no need to go together. After all, the two primordial ancestors knew this very well. Han Fei didn''t show up from beginning to end and asked him to go. Didn''t that embarrass him?


    The howl disappeared, and there was nothing in my ears except the wind.


    Xiuxian continent has a long day and a short night. Looking at the white fish belly in the East, Han Fei was thoughtful.


    No matter where you are, only when you have strong strength can you force the danger away.


    A fragrant wind came, and Zhen Yinger appeared around Han Fei like a ghost.


    "Ouyang qinger has sent her away?" Han Fei smiled and looked to the East. The tone is firm.


    Zhen Yinger was stunned. With a complicated look in his eyes, he stared at Han Fei and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I know her taste!" Han Fei smiled calmly and then explained, "you can cooperate with me or with Ouyang qinger. But listen clearly, don''t do anything to hurt me, otherwise, I won''t make anyone feel better! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to hide, especially a dangerous woman like Zhen Yinger. She can''t turn her face. Proper warning is necessary. The existence of Ouyang qinger virtually helped Han Fei. However, Han Fei''s original design. But even Ouyang qinger is included.


    If Zhen Ying''er hadn''t tipped off, Ouyang qinger, who was hiding in her bamboo building, might not be able to live. In that way, the evil water will lead to the East, and your plan will be more perfect.


    "No!" Zhen Ying''er bit her lips and said firmly, "we know each other. This time it''s just a nostalgia, not cooperation!"


    "That''s the best!" Han Fei stood up and suddenly walked towards the place where Zhen Ying''er stood. His eyes stared at Zhen Ying''er''s chest with strange eyes.


    "You -" Zhen Ying''er''s pretty face immediately turned red because of nervousness. However, before she finished, Han Fei passed by.


    "I like to smell women!" Han Fei laughed wildly, turning his body into a remnant and leaving. That laughter, with a little helplessness, is also an oath that I want to become stronger.


    "Shameless!" Zhen Ying''er was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet, but. Seeing his ruined bamboo building, Zhen Ying''er held back again. I just came here to beg for this bamboo building. Han Fei laughed and left. Did he think of it?


    Looking at the back of Han Fei leaving, Zhen Ying''er is full of curiosity. It''s just that Zhen Ying''er is most concerned about now. It''s flower street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    In the flower street, a man''s heavy breathing came from the bamboo building where Han Fei had been. The bamboo bed creaks from time to time, which makes people imaginative.


    Leng cangsheng was lying on a bamboo bed with messy clothes. Beside his bed, there were four beautiful girls.


    Sun Wanru fell at the head of the bed. The three sisters of beichenshuang leaned against each other and fell at the end of the bed. The four girls were unconscious.


    At this moment, if someone rushed in, he would envy Leng cangsheng very much.


    However, in this spacious room, there is a masked man, which disharmoniously destroys this licentious and warm scene.


    The rising star rises from the eastern mountain peak, flashing white light and looking at the whole world coldly. The flower street night is coming to an end. When the sun comes out, the flower street will disappear.


    "Get out!" The sleeves of the masked man''s Taoist robe moved slightly. After the cold man''s body shook, his chest was stuffy. His body flew out of the window and fell heavily on the bluestone ground tens of meters away.


    The power of divine knowledge burst out, and the bright red blood flowed from the corners of the cold people''s mouth. The five senses were tangled with pain, and the numbness of the body gradually disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Leng cangsheng took a big breath and suddenly sat up straight. Although his clothes were messy, he quickly stood up and looked full of panic. Then he retreated step by step. After escaping for tens of meters, he quickly turned and ran away.


    Leng cangsheng didn''t even dare to say a scene sentence. He ran away without any delay. Just now. He was about to succeed, but suddenly a late ancestor of Yuanying came to the room. Lengcangsheng was subdued without even a chance to explain.


    There was no abuse or beating. The masked man stood at the window from the moment he appeared until the sun rose in the East.


    Leng cangsheng was subdued in an instant.


    Even, there was no chance to crush the jade pendant to warn for help. The whole person lay on the bamboo bed like an instant frozen, motionless until now.


    Leng cangsheng, the late ancestor of Yuanying, has seen a lot. But Leng cangsheng, the late ancestor of Yuanying, who was as terrible as the masked man, saw it for the first time.


    Leng cangsheng even suspected that the masked man was not in the later stage of Yuanying, but deliberately suppressed his cultivation and confused himself. The majestic deterrence of divine knowledge is definitely not under Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan.


    "I wrote down this revenge!" Leng cangsheng wriggled his lips and could only say in his heart, but he didn''t dare to delay at his feet. It seems that this flower street is not a happy land, and it is not as safe as you think.


    Inside the room, it''s quiet. The four girls who were still lying on the ground the moment ago opened their eyes and stood up with excitement.


    "Uncle Zhou, we''ll try our best to get Leng cangsheng. Why did you let him go?" Sun Wanru tooted her mouth and was very dissatisfied.


    "Just training, why take it seriously!" The masked man turned and took off his mask to show his sick look.


    "This training is not fun!" Sun Wanru jumped and ran to Zhou Huaichen, put her arms around him and shook her way, "you''re so eccentric. You spent so much thought. Why do you only get the shadow to Han Fei? Why?"


    "Han Fei needs a strong helping hand so that he can save your father as soon as possible!" Zhou Huaichen patted sun Wanru''s small hand, his face was full of kindness, and then solemnly corrected, "you should call me senior brother, not uncle, which will call me old!"


    "Uncle Zhou is not old! Uncle Zhou is the most handsome! " Sun Wanru blinked, and Beichen Shuang came together. Some beat their waist, some pinched their shoulders, and smiled sweetly to please Zhou Huaichen.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhou Huaichen laughed and enjoyed the four girls playing rogue. However, as long as the master didn''t save him, Zhou Huaichen''s sick face between his eyebrows couldn''t disappear.


    "You four should leave. Leng cangsheng is not Zhao lang. if you lose this time, you will doubt you four!" When the sun pierced the darkness, Zhou Huaichen''s laughter converged and solemnly gave orders.


    "Can you play for a few more days?" Sun Wanru blinked and begged.


    "No!" This time, Zhou Huaichen''s voice became cold, and the laughter of several girls stopped suddenly.


    A moment later, the bamboo building burst into pieces, and the five figures disappeared in the morning mist.

 Chapter 823

    The red sun on the horizon jumped gently and floated out of the horizon. It was red and round, spreading all over every corner of the Jiuhu ridge area.


    Leng cangsheng looks very embarrassed, his clothes are messy and his expression is worried; However, Zhao Fengyun disappeared behind closed doors.


    Leng cangsheng doesn''t know what happened to Zhao Lang; Otherwise, Leng cangsheng will understand that his experience last night was good.


    "Let''s go!" Ying Lao came down from Zhao Fengyun''s bamboo building, shook his head, winked at Leng cangsheng, and they walked away one by one.


    After winning veteran Zhao Lang''s story, Leng cangsheng calmed down. His angry pupils gradually subsided.


    Zhao Lang''s life was saved, but his life was destroyed. Leng cangsheng''s back was cold and he felt his crotch chilly.


    "This is a trap! A trap against Penglai Pavilion! " Cold cangsheng clenched his fist and roared angrily¡° We must find out the main emissaries behind the scenes, frustrate them and let them pay the price! "


    Yinglao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    If things were really that simple, it would be easy to do. If this is Penglai Pavilion, it may not be difficult to find out.


    However, this is Tianmo sect. It''s polite enough for a hostile sect not to kill Zhao Lang.


    Yinglao knows exactly what Zhao Lang did. Although Leng cangsheng is also playful, he is not as excessive as Zhao Lang. Therefore, although they were plotted against, Leng cangsheng was only humiliated and frightened, but Zhao Lang''s lifeblood was abandoned.


    Zhao Fengyun''s anger can be imagined. However, tracing this matter will only make the Zhao family more ashamed and Penglai Pavilion more ashamed.


    "This must have something to do with Han Fei!" Leng cangsheng is unwilling to provoke the masked man. Han Fei can always afford it!


    "Why?" Yinglao narrowed his eyes and looked at the cold people¡° Zhao Lang''s injury may be related to Han Fei. What does Han Fei have to do with your arrest? "


    "Sun Wanru! Han Fei instructed sun Wanru to seduce me. It must be so. Although Han Fei has never appeared, he knows so many infantile ancestors. Nine times out of ten, the masked man is sent by Han Fei! Think about it. On the same night, Zhao Lang and I had an accident. Moreover, those women were all related to Han Fei. Who was it that he didn''t instigate? "


    "Win the old man! Go and catch Han Fei immediately and use the soul searching skill. Everything will be clear! Don''t worry, as long as you help me do this, I ask my ancestors to reward you! "


    After running out of the flower street, Leng cangsheng remembered that the top-grade flying sword given to him by yinglao was still there by sun Wanru.


    Originally, Leng cangsheng just wanted to trick sun Wanru into taking back the flying sword after going to bed.


    It''s good now. Sun Wanru didn''t get it and paid for a top-grade flying sword. Leng cangsheng has never been so ashamed as now.


    "Catch Han Fei?" If it were someone else, yinglao might have cursed, but the person in front of him was lengcangsheng. Yinglao explained in a low voice with a bitter smile, "have you forgotten where this is? Zhao Langzhong''s elixir is the changeable magic elixir used by Han Fei during the competition that day. Tianmo sect only sent Zhao Lang back, but it didn''t detoxify. Don''t you understand the hidden truth? "


    Ying is always Zhao Fengyun''s disciple. He knows exactly who the master is. The most beloved grandson was made like this by Han Fei. The master didn''t get angry and didn''t go to Luo shuihan for theory. The reason is obvious.


    "But --"


    "No, but!" Although Leng cangsheng has a noble status, after all, he has only the middle cultivation of Jindan. Seeing that Leng cangsheng still wanted to argue, he waved his hand and comforted, "the gentleman takes revenge. Ten years is not too late. Han Fei can''t run again. Why rush for a moment? The competition among the disciples of the golden elixir period of Tianmo sect will soon end. When you enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period, you can do whatever you want! "


    "That''s right!" Leng cangsheng arched his hand and thanked yinglao, "I''m really dizzy! OK, I can bear it! Han Fei, let you live a few more days! "


    The cold eyes are as red as the rising sun. After whispering a few words with yinglao, the old and the young left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruolan bitch, if you take another step, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    In the distance, sun Hai''s heart rending roar came from a remote mountain depression. The flying sword drew a white light, and the sword Gang shrouded the area where Ruolan was located. The authority of the late ancestors of the golden pill was suffocating.


    "Fluffy -" Ruolan''s face was pale, her clothes were messy, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth. Although the footsteps are heavy. Ruolan still runs away.


    "Little bitch, when I catch you, I''ll let you live and die!" Sun Hai is not in a hurry for this broken road. Seeing Ruolan''s exquisite and slim waist, his eyes became hot.


    Leng cangsheng went to flower street, accompanied by sun Wanru; Zhao Lang is busy chasing Bai Li Yan Ran and stealing incense and jade; Even Qian Hao accompanied Mo Qingcheng shopping, and sun Hai had to stroll alone.


    Sun Hai sees Ruolan and turns around Han Fei''s residence. Of course, sun Hai knows Ouyang qinger''s maid. Anyway, being idle and bored, sun Hai came forward to chat up.


    Unexpectedly, Ruolan ignored himself. Sun Haihuai hates her and follows Ruolan. He is ready to bow the overlord and destroy the corpse.


    However, Ruolan looks soft and weak, and her ability to escape is very powerful. Every time sun Hai was about to catch him, Ruolan could think of a way to escape.


    "You''re running! You''d better jump off the cliff to save me trouble! Serve me obediently once, maybe I can spare your life! "


    "Sun Hai. You must die! " Ruolan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and pointed to sun Hai and scolded, "although I am humble, I won''t let you insult me! Even if I die here today, I won''t let you succeed! "


    Ruolan said, raised his hand and made desperate preparations. However, Ruolan raised her finger half and let it go again. Even, a smile bloomed on her face!


    Seeing that smile, sun Hai was cold all over. However, the cold is not from the front, but from the back.


    Sun Hai turned around. A man stood hundreds of meters away. His left eye seemed to surge with black fog. At the moment, it sent out a murderous and desperate breath of death.


    "Ghost eye!" Sun Hai''s face changed and his eyes flashed with a look of surprise.


    "Zhe -" the ghost eye''s eyes locked on Sun Hai''s face, and the throat made a sound like a beast. The old Taoist robe was beating and making a hunting sound.


    At the same time, the ghost eye heard the roar of countless dark ghosts, and the shrill cry that made the head and brain want to crack wrapped up in sun Hai coldly.


    Sun Hai was shocked. He knew he was in trouble and even regretted that he shouldn''t have been to such a remote place.


    The cultivation of ghost eye is high. Once the magic power ghost eye operates, it can communicate with Jiuyou hell.


    "Die!" Sun Hai bit his teeth, and a crescent shaped jade plate suddenly hovered in front of him, sending out a faint glow like a tassel to cage him; Between the lightning and flint, a little golden starlight was emitted from sun Hai''s hand.


    Thin, like a grain of sands floating between fingers. This is the magic weapon given to sun Hai by his ancestors when he left Penglai Pavilion.


    "Be careful!" See sands. Ruolan''s face changed and screamed a reminder. This insignificant Jinsha contains the power to destroy heaven and earth. Sun Hai used magic weapons when he shot. It was a desperate play.


    The ghost eye didn''t dare to be careless, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, urged his spiritual power, and condensed into a black crazy knife in his hand.


    Poof. The golden star light and his black crazy knife just touched. After a frightening collision sound, the black crazy knife only shook slightly.


    "Ah --"


    Just a short pause, a terrible howl sounded. Sun Hai''s whole arm burst without even seeing the knife light. The flesh and bones are blurred and turned into bloody fragments. It''s terrible!


    The golden sand, which hit the black knife, unexpectedly converged Guanghua, restored to the original state, and obediently pasted it on the black knife.


    "You -- top quality magic weapon --"


    Sun Hai covered his arm, sweating like rain. He didn''t know whether it was pain or fear. He stood in place, stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    Since he had recognized the ghost eye, he knew that there was little chance of life today. Even if he did not hesitate to pay any price, he would never escape. It used inferior magic weapons and was easily solved by ghost eye. This shock is even more surprising than the fracture of the arm.


    "Finish it yourself. If you want me to do it, you will be destroyed." The ghost''s eyes were cold and his expression did not change at all.


    "You and I have no grievances, can''t you let me live?" Sun Hai was afraid. His voice trembled and softened.


    "If I wasn''t there, would you let Ruolan go? You want me to spare you? "


    "Ghost eye, as long as you can let me live, I will be grateful... I know an ancient tomb. As long as you let me live, I''ll tell you the place. How about it? "


    Ancient tombs are treasures in the eyes of monks. If you are lucky enough to get a magic weapon, it will stir the whole immortal continent.


    The ghost eye glanced at Jinsha and sun Hai, still shaking his head.


    Because ghost eye never talks about conditions with anyone, especially with a monk who has fallen into the way of animals for the temptation of nature.


    "You madman! Is the life of a humble woman more important than an ancient tomb? "


    Sun Hai uttered an unbelievable shrill cry, and the flying sword hanging in front of him suddenly shone brightly. Roared and rushed to the ghost eye, desperately.


    "People respect me an inch, I return a foot, people deceive me a foot, I deceive a foot, this is my ghost eye rule, people respect me as God, how can I regard it as an ant?" Ghost eye said faintly, as if to sun Hai, and as if to himself.


    "Broken -" the black knife in ghost eye''s hand rowed in the direction of sun Hai. Just for a moment, the sad cry disappeared. Even, sun Hai''s flying sword, which was full of spirit, suddenly became dim, made a light sound of Ding, and fell on the bluestone.


    Ghost eye kills people, even flying sword. Similarly, sun Hai''s body was divided into several pieces - both form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Poop!" Ruolan fell to the sky, but his soft body was caught by an iron arm. After a sigh, the dark forest returned to its original state. It''s just that sun Hai can''t recover again!

 Chapter 824

    "Canopy -"


    This time, Shen Rongbiao, the ancestor of Yuanying period who was in charge of guarding the soul card in Penglai Pavilion, heard the crisp crack sound and looked at it in horror. With a wave of his hand, sun Hai''s soul card flew in front of him. The original bright and clean four foot square jade card is now covered with textures, and the sealed soul inside is dissipating.


    After the golden elixir disciples of the three immortal sects entered the secret territory, the yuanyingqi ancestors outside worried about their life and death. Therefore, before each experience, they made expensive soul cards. Once someone falls, the corresponding soul card will be broken, and the Pope can clearly know who is left to fight.


    Because Tianmo sect is selecting 100 Jindan disciples, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace can only wait patiently. When the competition of Tianmo sect is over, the three immortal sects can open the secret territory competition.


    However, I never thought of it. Sun Hai''s soul card was broken, and there were casualties among the golden elixir disciples who entered the secret territory. This has never happened again in the past.


    Shen Rongbiao was very clear about the meaning behind the matter. He didn''t dare to delay at all and got up quickly. Take out the transmission jade pendant and prepare to report to Zhao Fengyun.


    "Peng -" however, before Shen Rongbiao could transmit the sound, there was another sound in the black paint room.


    Shen Rongbiao''s face turned white. He dodged and rushed to the place where the noise came from, and carefully picked up the soul card.


    "Qian Hao!"


    The fall of sun Hai has hurt Shen Rongbiao. Unexpectedly, Qian Hao''s soul card was broken!


    Shen Rongbiao didn''t dare to delay any longer. After sealing his bamboo building with both hands, he rushed to Zhao Fengyun''s bamboo building to report.


    A moment later. Zhao Fengyun, Shen Rongbiao, and nine other ancestors in their infancy appeared in Shen Rongbiao''s bamboo building with a serious look.


    The item of soul card cannot be put in the storage bag for a long time. In an independent room, there are several tables and chairs, on which square soul cards are placed.


    After waiting for a full quarter of an hour, there was no light sound. They were relieved and turned their eyes to Zhao Fengyun, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Sun Hai and Qian Hao are both children of an aristocratic family. Their accomplishments are good and have become the key training objects of the sect. If they make great achievements in this golden elixir competition, they will be included in the quasi inheritance disciples.


    However, who would have thought that they had fallen before the competition began.


    Zhao Fengyun''s face was terrible. The last time I led the disciples of the foundation period to compete, I finally failed in a mess. This time, if it weren''t for the help of Leng''s ancestors, Zhao Fengyun''s qualification to lead the team would be cancelled.


    Before coming, Zhao Fengyun vowed that he would be shamed this time and let Tianmo sect lose all his money.


    Now, the competition has not yet started, but Penglai Pavilion has lost two aristocratic children. Coupled with the abolition of his grandson''s lifeblood, the whole person is depressed. Zhao Fengyun just wants to kill now.


    However, after all, Zhao Fengyun is the late ancestor of out of body. Although he is angry, he has not lost his mind.


    "All the disciples of Chuanyin sect return to their residence immediately. From now on, they are not allowed to go out and stay in the bamboo building to practice at ease!"


    "You four. According to the soul card information, find the location of the incident and try to find the clue of the murderer! Remember, this matter should not be publicized, but carried out secretly! "


    "Shen Rongbiao, you stay here. If there is another disciple accident, send a message to me immediately!"


    "Except for the eleven of us, don''t let the matter about Qian Hao and sun Hai out for the time being. After I report to the Pope, I''ll decide what to do! "


    Zhao Fengyun gave orders one after another. After they nodded and agreed, their faces were full of tension. If Tianmo sect did this, does it mean that Tianmo sect is ready to do it?


    However, what is the reason for killing 100 Jindan disciples?


    "Ten of you should also pay attention to your own safety if you go out. Two people go together! " After ordering good things, Zhao Fengyun went out to the door of the bamboo building and suddenly turned his head to order. He didn''t mean to laugh.


    As soon as the faces of the ten ancestors changed, they bowed their hands and smiled bitterly at each other.


    If things are really as bad as expected, it''s easy to leave people with the details of Tianmo sect. But was it really done by Tianmo sect?


    ¡­¡­


    "Impossible!" The Yuanying old woman who last appeared in Huafang shook her head in a positive tone, "the Tianmo sect has been surviving for so many years and has been forbearing to give in. The three immortal sects are safe. Why should they kill Jindan disciples and provoke Jiuxian palace? To say the least, even if Tianmo sect wants to do it, it should be us! "


    An hour ago, two Jindan disciples of Jiuxian Palace also disappeared. Their soul cards are broken.


    Zuo Fangyuan was cautious and tactful. He hurriedly summoned ten primordial ancestors to discuss the matter together.


    Compared with Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian palace is lucky. Although the two fallen Jindan disciples are also Tianjiao generation, their family background is average.


    However, it is Tianjiao after all. It hurts to lose one, not to mention two.


    When Leng Lihua finished speaking, everyone was silent. Although what she said is reasonable, the situation is not clear. Whether the incident was accidental or planned, it will take several days to determine.


    "In Baihu College of Tianmo sect, 30000 Qi training disciples were missing and 20 female disciples in the later stage of foundation building were killed. As far as I know, Tianmo sect is making every effort to investigate this matter. Wu Yunwei and others suspected Han Fei. From the final result, it seems to have been ruled out! "


    Looking around on the left, no one spoke, so he slowly said the recent situation of Tianmo sect.


    "The night we first came, someone had sneak into Wu Yunwei. After investigation, it was a skeleton. This time, in broad daylight, Han Fei was assassinated, which was also caused by the skeleton sect! Plus the white tiger college. We have reason to believe that the skeleton sect must have done it! Now there are so many golden elixir disciples in Jiuhu mountain. I''m afraid only skeleton clan can kill people silently! "


    The three main gates have been fighting openly and secretly. Among each other, various schools of dark sons spy on the reality. Although Zuo Fangyuan stayed in the bamboo building all day, what happened outside was clear.


    "Something must have happened to Penglai Pavilion!" Leng Lihua nodded and said in a positive tone¡° Last night, someone saw Leng cangsheng flee from the flower street in a panic, and then go straight to Zhao Fengyun''s residence. Why did he leave lonely later is intriguing! "


    Zuo Fangyuan smiled and slowly told Zhao Lang''s scandal.


    Before returning Zhao Lang to Penglai Pavilion, Wu Yunwei deliberately pretended not to know and reported the matter to Luo shuihan.


    Luo shuihan is also an old fox. After transmitting the matter to Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun, he also deliberately stressed the anger of Tianmo sect.


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    Hearing that Zhao Lang''s lifeblood was abandoned, Zhao Fengyun could only eat it. The old guy present laughed wildly.


    Zuo Fangyuan was very satisfied with the harmony of the people in the nine fairy palace. He looked gentle and waited for the laughter to stop and say some of his decisions.


    "Warn the disciples not to provoke Han Fei. The changeable magic pill developed by him can invade the monk''s body, make people lose their nature and do debauchery. Before finding a solution, it''s the best way to stay away from Han Fei! "


    "One hundred Jindan disciples of Tianmo sect have been selected. Not yet. The ranking game has not been held. As far as I know, this ranking competition will not be open to the public. Therefore, tell our disciples not to go out recently and stay in the bamboo building for cultivation. So as not to create complications! "


    "We should also check who moved the two fallen disciples this time. Leng Lihua, you are responsible for this. In addition, take Ouyang qinger and Jin Wuji and let them experience it! "


    "Yes!" Leng Lihua bowed with pride. The other nine primordial grandfathers who came with them had a slightly rippling face, but they passed away in a flash.


    Everyone knows that Jin Wuji and Ouyang qinger are the two most talented disciples on this trip. There''s no harm in being close to them. When these two people soar to the sky, they will certainly benefit a lot. But. Such a good opportunity, left square circle gave Leng Lihua.


    "What about the two incomplete places? The ranking competition of Tianmo sect starts today and can end in three days at most! What if they knew something had happened to us, suddenly ended the game and opened the secret place? "


    "No!" Zuo Fangyuan waved calmly, "your worry is reasonable, but it''s not as easy as you think. Moreover, the place of the golden elixir secret realm trial is different from the past. Not at the junction of the three immortal sects, but at the soul boundary on the east side of Xiuxian continent. When the three immortal sect personnel arrive, they will open the transmission Dharma array for them! "


    "Soul world!" Including Leng Lihua, his expression suddenly became nervous. After all, among the 100 disciples, there were also their disciples and relatives.


    During the golden elixir trial, I have always lived in no fixed place. Every five years, the location changes. However, this time, the place is so far away and within the soul world. How can people not worry!


    "The soul world is turbulent, and the soul tide has begun to take shape! Moreover, in the place of this trial, the earth soul must have been born! Although their trip is extremely dangerous, if they can snatch the earth soul and form the earth vein Yuanying, what is it to take a little risk! "


    Zuo Fangyuan explained calmly, and his expression was full of longing. If you were born with your own earth vein, you wouldn''t be stuck in the late stage of out of body for many years without any improvement.


    Hear the earth vein Yuanying, Leng Lihua and others. Bowing and bowing, they nodded and said yes. After discussing some trivial things, they left and did things step by step according to the layout on the left.


    Zuo Fangyuan sat alone, stared at the red sun outside the bamboo building, narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "Han Fei, you''re not so lucky this time!"

 Chapter 825

    At noon, the sun was burning, the weeds were sleeping in the heat, and no one dared to walk in the sun.


    After a hundred disciples of the golden elixir period were selected, the disciples of the Tianmo sect who lost the election began to return to the sect in groups of three and five. Compared with when they came, they remembered many Tianjiao names in their minds, but their names were not among them, and they looked lonely.


    The competition of golden elixir disciples within 100 is not open to the public. After the ranking is determined, it will be told to everyone by voice transmission.


    The huge fighting platform was dismantled and everything was restored to its original state. Yesterday, the bustling tea shops and restaurants here have become empty and empty.


    Now it is difficult to see a few guests in the crowded white tiger business, and the notice of closing in the evening has also been posted.


    At dawn. The flower street disappeared, which drew a stop sign for the Jindan disciples of the Tianmo sect. Those friars who had been crazy all night looked tired at the moment, but there was reluctance and nostalgia in their eyebrows.


    Han Fei went shopping with his back to his hand, followed by three beautiful women - Bai Liyan ran, Xiong Keqing and Zhen Yinger.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see what we like. I''ll see you off! " Han Fei stopped in front of the white tiger shop, turned his head and looked at Bai Li Yan Ran, completely like a nouveau riche.


    In the last group competition, Han Fei robbed more than 90 storage bags. After calculation, the spirit stone inside is enough to make up for the chips lost to Lanshan. Those extra talismans, disposable magic weapons and other messy pills can''t be counted.


    When I came out today, on the one hand, I accompanied bailiyan to relax. On the other hand, I also wanted to deal with the things in my hand. In Xiuxian mainland, Lingshi is the king. Other things will change in price according to how much they need.


    Han Fei only wanted to take Bai Li Yan Ran. Unexpectedly, there are two more small tails.


    After Zhao Lang''s sneak attack on the bamboo building, Xiong Keqing followed Bai Liyan every day. He was like a person. It goes without saying that Zhen Yinger, like a shadow, follows Bai Li Yan. Of course, Zhen Ying''er is not afraid, but seizes the time to practice.


    In recent days, the bottleneck of Jindan''s mid-term has loosened, and Zhen Yinger is not willing to succeed. Once the breakthrough reaches the later stage of the golden elixir, the body can store nearly 10000 ghosts. At that time, the combat effectiveness will be doubled.


    Han Fei is unhappy no matter what the two women think. If only you and Yan Ran, your arms will not be empty and ignored.


    "I want to spoil the elixir!" On Bai Liyan''s shoulder, the previously listless little stone suddenly stared round his eyes and sniffed his nose.


    "Hunger pill!" Han Fei glanced at the little stone, "it''s so ugly. It''s good to have a hunger pill. I still want to eat a pet elixir. There''s no door!"


    "You''re ugly!" The little stone immediately got angry and pointed to Han Fei to retort, "your mouth is so big, your nose is so short, and your two ears are up and down. You are very ugly!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for an instant!


    On the day when she was away, Bai Liyan actually taught little stone to read. This little thing likes to see some strange stories without looking at anything else. Just learn something good. There are some messy things in the little stone''s head.


    "Don''t want to eat pet elixir anyway!" Han Fei rolled his eyes and hit the small stone hard. "The spirit stones are all here. I said I wouldn''t buy them if I didn''t buy them!"


    "Buy! I''ll buy it for you! " Before the little stone broke out, Baili Yan opened his mouth. After staring at Han Fei with dissatisfaction, he stretched out his white palm, "give me the storage ring!"


    "--" Han Fei wants to cry! What''s this called? The host has just made a decision. Immediately overthrown by the hostess.


    "Hurry up! Or you won''t be allowed to sleep in the house at night! " The little stone flipped and fanned the flames with milk, "there''s a pet elixir to eat! Eat well -- "


    "Save some flowers!" Han Fei''s face was full of flesh pain, but he had to hand over the storage ring.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Baili Yanran took the storage ring. After God''s knowledge swept it, he took out a storage bag and gave it to Han Fei, "you can only spend so much today!"


    100000 Chinese spirit stones! Only 100000! Han Fei glanced and wailed. However, Han Fei couldn''t attack, and even showed enough expression.


    Compared with shopping, sleeping at night is the most important. Besides, Yan Ran takes the storage ring, not to spend money, but to make money. Yan Ran talks about a deal with Lan Shan. Han Fei has a bottom in his heart. I''m afraid this 100000 Zhongpin Lingshi is Yanran''s small profit goal today!


    flower Must spend!


    In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei has never spent 100000 Chinese spirit stones! Today, even if you buy underwear, you must spend all these 100000 Chinese spirit stones.


    "Lanshan!" When Han Fei was very tangled, Xiong Keqing had jumped and ran away, and Lan Shan came out of the business house. Followed by four capable women.


    All the gold elixir cultivation accomplishments are in their thirties, and their beauty is also very common. However, seeing these four capable girls, Han Fei immediately thought of the female secretary of a large company.


    "It''s the last day today. I''m busy evacuating. There''s some chaos in the business community. Let''s go upstairs and talk! As for men, stay downstairs! "


    Lan Shan smiled, covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes stopped at Bai Li Yan Ran, ignoring Han Fei''s protest.


    Shit! What do you mean by that? Men stay downstairs?


    In ancient times, dignitaries entered the house and servants stayed outside the door. I''m so handsome. Why don''t I even have the qualification to go upstairs?


    only! If you don''t care about these women, Lan Shan must have come. She doesn''t want to smell it.


    "I''ll buy some bargains!" Without waiting for Bai Li Yan to make a decision, Han Fei turned and left. According to secular experience, when shopping malls close down, the price will be much cheaper.


    Baili smiled and nodded. Take Xiong Keqing and Zhen Yinger upstairs.


    There are no women around. It''s a lot cleaner. Looking around the first floor of the whole business house, although there are several large packages, the items on the shelf are still there.


    Han Fei followed two smart women behind him. One after another, his face was full of respect.


    There are many wooden lattices in the business house. Compared with the secular world, these wooden lattices are more flexible. Each wooden lattice is independent, and then it is connected in series with the tendons of monsters, hung and hung on the bamboo and wooden beams.


    There are many strange objects in each wooden lattice. You can clearly see the small characters on it.


    A man of truth. Night can see things. A few meters away, see these small words clearly, no pressure.


    But what can I buy for 100000 Chinese spirit stones?


    "Tiens Dafa" 200000 top-grade spirit stones¡¶ Three hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones¡¶ Sky hidden star hiding technique: 500000 top-grade spirit stones


    I wanted to buy some skill books. I have nothing to do. Han Fei was not interested in ordinary skills. After looking at advanced skills, Han Fei left in frustration.


    The price of this skill spell is frightening. If you add up all your wealth, you probably can''t afford to buy one skill. If you have to buy it, you can only sell the small stone. However, if you really sell the small stone, Yanran will certainly sell herself!


    "Taoist friends are not interested in Kung Fu. You can see the pill!" The woman half a step behind Han Fei smiled and motioned Han Fei to see the price of the pill.


    "I''m an alchemist. What''s good about pills!" Han Fei shook his head and there was no past. If there is a precious danfang, Han Fei can have a look. However, his head is full of danfang. Do you need any other danfang?


    "Do you want to buy danfang?" Han Fei thought of a way to earn a spirit stone. If he rubbings several danfang, isn''t there a spirit stone immediately.


    "As long as it can be used by friars, our white tiger firm will buy it. As for the price, a specially assigned person will check and determine it! " Hearing that Han Fei wanted to sell danfang, a surprise flashed in the eyes of the two women. However, the look on both faces remained unchanged, and the woman who was half a step behind answered slowly.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and didn''t continue to ask. Now I''m not in a hurry to use the spirit stone. There''s no need to sell danfang. If you are really short of money, you might as well refine pills and sell them.


    "Your firm will leave jiuhuling immediately. Don''t you discount the goods here?" Han Fei wandered aimlessly. I found that the things here are not cheap at all. After walking around, there are few things that 100000 Chinese spirit stones can buy, and many things can''t be used.


    "Discount?" The two women were stunned and looked stunned.


    "Cheap means!" Han Fei felt his nose awkwardly. "He left jiuhuling immediately. Won''t the price of things be reduced?"


    "Why lower?" One of the women was stunned, "our goods will not rot and damage. How can we reduce the price? Many items here are unique. Why sell them cheaply? "


    "--" Han Fei made a big red face and was speechless when questioned by the woman.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed, twisted his head and looked around to hide his embarrassment¡° I''m not talking about these goods. I mean, do you have any goods whose prices can fluctuate! It''s the kind of mysterious object that everyone can''t be sure of. Do you have it here? "


    "This --"


    The woman was stunned before. Han Fei''s request was really wonderful. After a little thought, he pointed to the packaged items, "these three unknown stones belong to this category. Speaking of, these things have been sold for more than ten years, and no one wants them all the time. If you want to buy it. You can have a look! "


    "Stone?" When he walked into the shop, Han Fei saw the three big packages. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that there were big stones wrapped in monster skin and bound with ox tendons.


    "These stones can''t be put in the storage bag?"


    "Yes! It''s just that it takes up too much space! When you leave, put it in the storage bag! " Seeing Han Fei interested in stone, the two women waved to the attendants in the store and opened the package.


    Han Fei just wants to see whether to buy it or not.


    However, when the monster skin opened. The three deadly nails in Han Fei''s storage ring suddenly became restless and became hot. If Han Fei hadn''t pressed them with divine knowledge, I''m afraid they would have flown out!


    "I want it all!"


    At the door, a group of people suddenly came in. The man in his thirties, led by him, shouted loudly, interrupting Han Fei''s thoughts.


    Han Fei looked around and saw Nangong Xiang, Zhu Qing and a cold looking man. Behind them were a group of Fang family disciples.


    At the moment, the man looked at Han Fei with provocation in his eyes!


    Seeing Nangong Xiang, Zhu Qing and Han Fei, they knew that trouble was coming. Looking at the man in front of them, Han Fei felt a strong sense of oppression, even stronger than the dangerous smell of ghost eye, and seemed to be on a par with Mohua.


    However, Han Fei will decide the three stones, because they must be related to lethal nails!

 Chapter 826

    When it comes to the Fang family, the natural response is Fang Chengliang. However, if Fang Chengliang is asked to say the names of the younger disciples of the Fang family, Fang Tian''s name must come first.


    Fang Tian is Fang Sheng''s cousin and his father is Fang Rui''s brother. When Fang Tian was born, Fang Tian''s father died of excitement, and his mother died soon.


    In the eyes of Fang''s family, Fang Tian is an ominous person. Therefore, Fang Rui''s generation wants to abandon Fang Tian. Fang Rui looked at the poor child and stood up to stop the tragedy. He waited for Fang Tian as if he had come out.


    Therefore, in Fang Tian''s eyes, Fang Rui is his father and Fang Sheng is his sister.


    Fang Tian seldom goes out and walks. He knot Dan at the age of 22. He is not conspicuous among the disciples of the same level. Fang Tian is different from Fang Sheng. He likes to be alone.


    I went out for training on a thunderstorm day. After Fang Tian killed a level 8 monster, he found an unknown egg in his nest.


    Curious. Fang Tian took the strange egg back to the cave and put it at the head of the bed to enjoy it. However, a month later, the strange egg burst automatically and a unicorn like monster was born.


    Wind Kirin, inferior spirit monster! From the moment of birth, Feng Qilin recognized Fang Tian as the Lord. Many ancestors of Tianmo sect heard about it and went to Fang Tian''s cave to watch it. The feeling of envy is beyond expression.


    However, Feng Qilin died on the third day of his birth. Before he died, Feng Qilin''s soul entered Fang Tian''s body and left a clear mark on the back of his hand.


    After Feng Qilin''s soul entered the body, Fang Tian entered an epiphany state. The whole person was confused and like a fool.


    At that time, Fang Tian haunted the place where the Wind Cave gathered all day. His eyes were full of sadness. Gradually, Fang Tian''s eyes became bright, and his whereabouts became as erratic as the wind.


    The good name of the son of the wind gradually spread, and the news that Fang Tian understood the law of the wind spread like wildfire. That year, Fang Tian was 28, on his birthday. He was listed as a disciple of inheritance.


    Since then, Fang Tian has not appeared. Even those demons on the tiger neck peak rarely see Fang Tian.


    Some people say that although Fang Tian has understood the law of the wind, he has not mastered the divine power and has been closed to practice; Some people also say that Fang Tian has not fully mastered the law of wind and needs to feel perfect in different places


    There are different opinions.


    But one thing is certain that when Fang Tian appears again, it will surprise everyone.


    Han Fei doesn''t know Fang Tian. He hasn''t even heard his name. In Han Fei''s mind, the masters of the golden elixir period and their phantom statues should appear in the place of trial.


    Therefore, Han Fei has always felt that the golden elixir opponents that can really interest him and deserve attention are Tianjue, ghost eye and others. Other people, even in the later stage of Jindan, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to them.


    However, after seeing Mo Qingcheng, Mo Hua and Jin Wuji last time, this idea is slowly crushing. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. This sentence is too normal for friars.


    Every Tianjiao has the power to protect his life; Every inheriting disciple understands the law. Those inheriting disciples who don''t leave a ranking on the white tiger list are really terrible.


    On the white tiger list, we can''t find the name of Mohua, but on the list of chasing and killing in Xiuxian mainland, Mohua''s name is impressively listed.


    When Fang Tian appeared, Han Fei felt the danger. However, this sense of oppression soon disappeared, just like a hurricane blowing in the face. After passing the body, it disappeared without a trace.


    Fang Tian looked at Han Fei with disdain, but his eyes were solemn.


    In the cultivation world, if you want to live long, you must respect every opponent. Even if the opponent is unbearable and his cultivation is not as good as you, you must do so.


    In the cultivation world. Although it is difficult to defeat the strong with the weak, similar things will appear every once in a while. Moreover, every time it appears, a Tianjiao character will rise, and another Tianjiao who killed him will become the background emperor.


    Fang Tian is not Fang Sheng. He has his own routine and judgment. Han Fei''s revenge for killing his brother must be avenged, but he must act according to the plan and not rashly.


    I happened to meet Han Fei. Fang Tian wants to say hello and meet each other to see how strong Han Fei is.


    To Fang Tian''s surprise, Han Fei was younger than he thought.


    Han Fei and Fang Tian''s four eyes are opposite, and their hearts have left each other''s first impression.


    "Greet the guests!" The two shrewd women saw the most every day was the scene of fighting for something. More than a dozen people crowded in at once. The originally spacious business house immediately became lively.


    Han Fei stood still, his eyes flashing. Thinking about how to deal with it.


    Han Fei is not afraid of fighting. However, Yanran three people are still upstairs. Once they fight, they will certainly help. If they hurt someone, they will be in trouble.


    Moreover, this evening, the top 100 disciples of the golden elixir period have to gather. No accident, they must have a competition. In case they are injured or their divine consciousness is damaged, how can they strive for the quota of sweet?


    However, Han Fei was reluctant to part with the three meteorites.


    The moment the package opened, Han Fei recognized what the black and shiny thing was. When he was in college, Han Fei visited the science and Technology Museum. Han Fei knew a lot about the shape, color and performance of meteorites.


    Each of the three meteorites is only the size of a desktop, but the weight is extremely amazing. It is the best material for forging flying swords.


    Han Fei came before he could ask the price. He opened his mouth and wanted everything. He didn''t pay any attention to Han Fei.


    "You want it all?" Han Fei raised his hand. Pointing at those squares, "the Fang family is really rich!"


    Zhu Qing and Fang Tian are about the same age. They had some friendship when they started their career. Speaking of it, Zhu Qing helped Fang Tian after he became an alchemist.


    Xiong Keqing lives in Han Fei''s bamboo building, and the news that he was ruined by Han Fei is widely spread. Zhu Qing has been laughed at wherever he walks recently.


    However, Zhu Qing did not dare to settle accounts with Han Fei; In terms of cultivation, he can''t beat Han Fei; On Dan Dao, he is not Han Fei''s opponent; Although the Zhu family is also a big family, they dare not offend Xiong Wazi.


    When Zhu Qing was ready to give up and leave Jiuhu mountain, Nangong Xiang sent a message to him, telling him that Fang Tian was back.


    Zhu Qing''s eyes brightened and rushed to Fang''s house. He became an inseparable follower of Fang Tian.


    Each inheriting disciple can define a mountain as my own territory; Each inheriting disciple can also have less than 1000 followers.


    Fang Tian needs followers like Zhu Qing and his alchemy skills; Similarly, Zhu Qing also needs the backing of Fang Tian.


    Seeing Han Fei''s sarcasm, Zhu Qing pointed to Han Fei''s nose and scolded him in order to express himself. "When you meet the inheritance giant, you don''t come to pay homage. Is there any ceremony?"


    According to the door rules of Tianmo sect, the identity of inheriting disciples is higher than that of palm sect. Although Han Fei is the dean of white tiger college, he should also pay homage. Even if Fang Tian meets Wu Yunwei, he can match him as a Taoist friend. As for Han Fei''s status as president of white tiger college, it is not in Fang Tian''s consideration at all.


    Originally, it was nothing to pay homage and say hello. However, the complacency and pride on the faces of Zhu Qing and others told Han Fei that if he went to pay homage, there would be more humiliating things waiting for him.


    "What are you? Dare to shout in front of me! Since it comes to paying homage, you people salute me first! " Han Fei raised his finger to Zhu Qing''s nose and scolded coldly, "useless waste. It''s a shame! "


    Han Fei''s words are also good. Although he is in the middle of Jindan, Han Fei is the president of white tiger college, slightly higher than Zhu Qing. As for Fang Tian''s followers, most of them are Fang''s disciples. How can they be compared with Han Fei.


    "I --"


    Zhu Qing blushed and could not speak.


    "No!" Fang Tian smiled calmly and waved his hand¡° I can''t force others to salute. If you want others to salute, you must be convinced. "


    "Meet the giant!"


    "Meet the giant!"


    "Meet the giant!"


    Fang Tian''s voice just fell. The dozen people around him were like acting and saluted Fang Tian in front of Han Fei. After the ceremony, these people stood on both sides of Fang Tian and looked at Han Fei.


    Provocation! Their purpose is very simple. Forced han to fly.


    Although Han Feiping was laughing, he had his own arrogance in his bones. At the moment, how can he succumb to the coercion of Fang Tian and others.


    Fang Tian was indifferent, with his hands on his back and his eyes slightly frozen. Even if you kill, you need a reason. If Han Fei can''t be polite, teach him a lesson by himself. Wu Yunwei and others can only shut up.


    Han Fei won''t give in. Fang Tian is ready.


    Zhu Qing and others stood at the door to guard against Han Fei''s escape.


    "Salute?" Han Fei suddenly smiled, pointed to Zhu Qing, stared at Fang Tian and said, "these people who follow the trend just arch their hands, even if they salute? If I want, I can make them kneel down and kowtow to beg me in an instant. Do you believe it? "


    "Talk big!" Zhu Qing blushed and pointed to Han Fei, "in front of the giant, you actually --"


    Han Fei raised his hand, holding a red pill between his two fingers, glanced over and finally stared at Zhu Qing.


    "--" the whole audience was silent, and even Fang Tian''s face changed.


    Fang Tian has heard about the changeable magic pill. At the moment of seeing the pill, Fang Tian''s body automatically retreated for several steps.


    Zhu Qing''s face turned into the color of pig liver and stood there with his legs shaking.


    "Han Fei, you --"


    When I saw the pill. Too many ugly pictures appeared in Nangong Xiang''s mind. The earliest time, because of this pill, he was pressed on the ground by dozens of Wolverines. How could Nangong Xiang forget the pain of chrysanthemum explosion.


    This time, Han Fei shamelessly threw out the elixir on the fighting platform of the disciples'' competition in the golden elixir period. In front of so many people, he took off his clothes and returned¡ª¡ª


    Nangong Xiang was afraid. He didn''t care whether he was a big man or not. He flashed out of the business house and pointed to Han Fei. He scolded angrily, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    "Eh, why are you all gone? Don''t go. I''ll salute! "


    Han Fei pinched the changeable magic pill and smiled, "a giant, a waste of you, and then you hold it together happily. That''s good!"


    "The giant is a female pill. You losers can only enjoy the male pill! When you have a drug attack, you''d better bear it and be polite to the giant! You should line up and come one by one... "


    Fang''s face turned white in the weather. However, the changeable magic pill can poison people who practice truth. So far, there is no way to deal with it. In case you get caught and make a fool of yourself like Nangong Xiang, how can you come out and walk in the future.


    "Han Fei, you can!" Fang Tian didn''t expect that Han Fei would threaten with pills. After scolding angrily, he turned and left¡° Next time, you''re not so lucky! "


    Fang Tian left. Of course, Zhu Qing and others did not dare to stay at all. They ran away in a very fast way.


    "Just a bunch of waste!" Han Fei, smiling and holding the pill, turned to the two female disciples, "come on, let''s discuss. I''ll take the three stones. How about exchanging this pill?"


    "Puff - puff -" in the room, a dozen men and women heard Han Fei''s words, fled in panic and fell to the ground one after another.


    Han Fei was stunned.


    Then he understood, looked at the changeable fantasy pill, and smiled and scolded obscene, "I don''t rob, what are you running for! How good the fragrance of this pill is! Smell it, and you''ll need tens of thousands of spirit stones! Besides, I promise you''ll be lively at night. Hey, hey -- "


    "I''ll buy this pill!" At the door, I don''t know when, a man in his forties came and stared at the changeable magic pill in Han Fei''s hand, "you can open the price!"

 Chapter 827

    Han Fei suddenly felt very cold, from the soles of his feet to his thighs, from his fingers to his shoulder blades, from the tip of his nose to his chest.


    Eyes on the man, cold; The paths behind him seemed to form thin frost.


    The man held his head high and his hair neatly combed. He was handsome, indifferent, stiff and unsmiling. His two eyebrows were raised high, showing a pride of contempt for all sentient beings.


    What makes people care most is his strange eyes, with two different pupil colors of gold and silver, emitting cold and sharp light, which brings infinite sense of oppression.


    In the cultivation world, find some cold, arrogant and aloof disciples and come at your fingertips. But. Like the man in front of me, it''s rare to see people who freeze themselves and release cold.


    At the first sight of Han Fei, you will feel the surrounding temperature drop; The second eye looked over, the viscera were cold, and the teeth trembled; If you keep staring, your soul will be frozen.


    The Xuanwu formula in Han Fei''s body suddenly turned. The basaltic turtle suddenly became excited. Han Fei''s body also spread cold, the same from the inside to the outside.


    The smile on Han Fei''s face was still there, and the temperature in his pupils fell instantly. According to the truth, if others are cold, you should be hot, so that you can be more comfortable. However, after the cold of Xuanwu''s true formula dispersed, Han Fei felt warm instead.


    Cold is relative. As long as your body is colder than others, the outside temperature becomes hot. Although he only stared for a moment, the man took back his hot eyes, Han Fei seemed to see something.


    At least. Just at that moment, Han Fei understood another layer of deep meaning of cold.


    In front of the man, his eyes are obviously hot, to send out cold, that is another realm.


    When the heat reaches the limit, it forms a crystal of fire. When it reaches the extreme, it becomes a solid; It''s so cold that it can burn. It''s so cold that it''s burned to death.


    the acme! When everything reaches the extreme, you can understand the rules!


    The man in front of him knows this well. If there is no accident, he should understand the law of ice.


    Inheritance disciple!


    Han Fei soon had a judgment, and the smile on his face was solemnly replaced. It seems that today is really a good day. I just sent Fang Tian away, and now there is another rude man.


    The man didn''t wear the Taoist robe of Tianmo sect. His accent was very similar to that of lengcangsheng. Is he a disciple of Penglai Pavilion?


    As a hunter, Han Fei has a power of observation that is difficult for ordinary people. Although only a few eyes, Han Fei got a lot of information.


    "Not for sale!" Han Fei shook his head. "This is my own pill. After swallowing it, it will make people burn in the bath. When you see anything, you will have an illusion, and then rush up recklessly until you die!"


    "I''m dead. I don''t blame you!" The middle-aged man seemed to want to speak softly and warmly, but Han Fei, standing in the business house, still felt cold to the bone. The feeling of being frozen disappeared only after the Xuanwu formula worked.


    Han Fei murmured. If you fight with this middle-aged man, pay little attention. Will be frozen. At the moment when the action stops, how many people can live if he makes a move?


    That cold can completely freeze the friars who are lower than him, from body to soul.


    Terrible! It''s terrible!


    "What''s your name?" The man stubbornly wants to buy pills. If he refuses again, if he gets angry and starts to rob, it won''t be beautiful. Han Fei digs off the topic and asks the other party''s name.


    "Jiang Shiheng!" The man looked at Han Fei, hesitated a little, and finally said his name.


    "Ah -" there was a sudden exclamation upstairs. Han Fei was startled and turned around. When he was ready to rush upstairs, Lan Shan blushed down.


    "Sorry! Just now I flashed down and affected the conversation between the two! " Lan Shan''s back, followed by Baili Yanran three women. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and gave Lan Shan a hard white look.


    "We are talking about business. What are you doing downstairs?" Han Fei raised his head and said proudly, "this Taoist friend wants to buy my pill. I said I won''t sell it, but he insisted on buying it! Now that you''re here, help me make an idea! "


    "Excuse me!" Four beautiful girls suddenly appeared. Jiang Shiheng was stunned and even blushed¡° I bought his pill just to practice martial arts. Girls, don''t think about it! "


    When the man said this, he arched his hand, as if he was worried about the misunderstanding of several girls.


    "Just don''t sell it!" Jiang Shiheng sighed and turned to leave.


    "Taoist friends, please stay!" Baili Yan suddenly said, "this pill is not worth a lot of money. I''ll give some bottles to Taoist friends. I don''t know if Taoist friends will give face! "


    How many bottles? Han Fei''s facial features tangled together, issued a silent protest, squeezed his eyes desperately, and motioned Bai Liyan not to talk disorderly. After the last fight, many people want to buy a magic pill. The price of a pill has reached tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones, but they can''t buy it.


    How are you? I''m ready to send some bottles as soon as I open my mouth. What do you mean? Is Yan Yan interested in this uncle?


    Although Jiang Shiheng is a little older, he looks very handsome and mature. Such a man. It has terrible lethality to girls.


    "Yan Ran, this pill can''t be eaten indiscriminately. Maybe you''ll die!" Han Fei explained anxiously, "besides, I don''t have so much!"


    "Yes! I''ve seen it. You have many bottles hidden in your ring. Every night when you go to bed, you steal it, and -- "


    Han Feifei quickly came forward and held the small stone''s mouth. His face turned white.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll crush you immediately! I''m injured. Of course I have to take pills to make up for it, but it''s not a changeable fantasy pill! "


    Han feisong opened his hand, still frightened, and stared several times. Xiaoshi was wronged and held his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Uncle Jiang, come in and sit down and talk!" Lanshan went out of the business. His cheeks flushed and he was incredibly enthusiastic, as if he was worried about Jiang Shiheng''s departure¡° Don''t worry, Han Fei will definitely send you pills! "


    Send your mother!


    Han Fei is almost crying. He agreed to buy it, not give it away!


    Uncle Jiang wants to buy it. I don''t want to sell it yet. How can it become a gift? Is Lan Shan sick?


    "Uncle Jiang, come in and sit down!" Xiong Keqing actually went out, and even Zhen Ying''er followed him out. Three girls surrounded Jiang Shiheng. As if worried about him running away.


    Han Fei can''t understand it anymore! Do all girls have the habit of Uncle control?


    No wonder those bosses in the secular world get married at the age of 40 or 50, and their wives are young girls. It seems that it''s really good for men to be mature. When I''m 40, I should also be very attractive!


    "Don''t come near me!" A cold feeling instantly fixed everyone. Those disciples with low accomplishments trembled. Lan Shan was a little better, but the expression on his face was instantly stiff.


    "I Jiang Shiheng hate women most. You all get out of my way!" A roar rang through the whole business community. In a trance, people seemed to enter the ice and snow world. When he came back, the women were already standing on the second floor, while Jiang Shiheng was still standing outside the business house.


    At this moment, time seemed to freeze, and even time seemed to flow backwards.


    "The law of time!" Zhen Ying''er breathed out a low voice, his face agitated fiercely, "it''s really him!"


    Just now, Zhen Ying''er woke up the fastest. Her whispers and exclamations were not heard by others, but Han Fei heard them clearly.


    Just at that moment, Jiang Shiheng clearly didn''t make a move. Why did several women return to the second floor bamboo building?


    Han Fei looked at himself and still stood in his previous position. But, Yan Ran, when they came down, they took at least five steps forward!


    It''s horrible! Uncle Jiang can do magic!


    no The law of time is terrible! He can actually get things back to the original time.


    This brief shock stunned everyone.


    forget it! Give him pills and send him away! Otherwise, if you do it again, you will be in trouble!


    "This is a bottle of magic pill. There are ten in total. I''ll give them to you! " Han Fei bit his teeth, endured the pain, held a bottle of pill in his hands and sent it respectfully!


    "I have money!" Jiang Shiheng sneered contemptuously, "how can I take the younger generation''s things for nothing!"


    "Good! OK! Whatever you want! " A little reward is better than nothing. Several women were scared silly, and Han Fei quickly agreed.


    However, Han Fei took three steps and couldn''t move any more. There seems to be an ice wall suddenly in front of Han Fei, which blocks Han Fei''s footsteps. It''s only a few meters away, but Han Fei can''t get close to Jiang Shiheng. It''s a strange feeling of being close to the end of the world.


    "Whoosh -" the pill bottle in Han Fei''s hand flew up and landed in Jiang Shiheng''s hand. At the same time, Jiang Shiheng threw a bundle of red things, "don''t owe each other, goodbye!"


    "Uncle Jiang - stay -" Lan Shan roared madly and rushed down the bamboo building. However, Jiang Shiheng disappeared.


    "Don''t go!" Xiong Keqing''s lips wriggled, his face flushed, and quickly crushed the jade pendant at the neckline.


    "Damn it!" Zhen Ying''er''s gloomy eyes were red. She stamped her feet and quickly went up to the second floor. She took out her voice transmission jade pendant and said something anxiously.


    "Shit -" Han Fei, standing at the door, holding the bundle of red things in a daze, his eyes were blank as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Huaxia coin!" Baili Yanran rushed to Han Fei and saw the red object clearly. She was stunned for a moment!

 Chapter 828

    On the first floor of the white tiger shop, the aura fluctuated violently, and two more people were in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Fei knows both of them. One is Xiong Keqing''s father, Xiong Wazi, and the other is the sick man in Huafang.


    "Where are the people?" They looked excited, and even their voices trembled when they spoke. Did not see Jiang Shiheng, two eyes spread a strong disappointment, looking distressing.


    Han Fei held the bundle of red paper and didn''t return to his mind until now. Damn it, someone paid in Chinese currency in Xiuxian mainland.


    "No, it''s not Chinese money!" Baili Yanran was the first to recover and came forward to take out one. At first glance, although the paper layout is the same as that of Huaxia coins, the head picture on it is wrong.


    "Shit -" Han Fei threw the bundle of Chinese coins on the ground and took out one to look at it carefully. Speechless for an instant.


    On the front is a man''s head, with a side face, young and handsome; On the reverse side of the bill is a group of women. The denomination is 1000 yuan, but the issuing department is not Huaxia Bank, but Zhenguo central bank!


    "Fake! Your grandmother''s, Jiang Shiheng, your uncle''s! " Han Fei got angry immediately. Jiang Shiheng looked very simple and honest. When he threw out a bundle of banknotes naturally. Han Fei was also moved. But, unexpectedly, it was counterfeit money.


    Where is a group of women printed on the back of money? The most irritating thing is that the head of the young man is not like himself at all.


    It''s not US dollars, it''s not sterling. What''s the Central Bank of Zhen Guo? There are such special banknotes.


    Seeing the red banknotes, Han Fei''s first feeling was that Jiang Shiheng came from the secular world.


    Now it seems that I think too much. However, the paper of that banknote should not be printed in Xiuxian mainland!


    "Jiang Shiheng, I greet your ancestors!"


    "Your old mother''s! No money, no eggs. I don''t need money, but you deceive people''s feelings, which is wrong! "


    "You old psycho! Old and dirty! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei jumped his feet, pointed to the direction Jiang Shiheng left and scolded angrily. However, after scolding for a while, Han Fei felt something wrong. Why do you scold so dusty and refined, but there is no applause behind you?


    "Wait and buy pills next time. See how I deal with you!" He stopped swearing and turned his head. Everyone stared at himself silently like a monster.


    Han Fei scratched his head and recalled the swearing words just now. No problem, I didn''t say too much!


    However, when Xiong Wazi and the sick man looked at their own eyes, they were gnashing their teeth.


    Similarly, Lan Shan, Zhen Ying''er and Xiong Keqing looked at their eyes and were full of anger. Only sweet is best. Stand aside and look at yourself sympathetically.


    What the fuck? I''m the victim, okay? Why are you staring at me with such heinous eyes?


    "Kneel down!" Xiong Wazi snorted coldly. Han Fei''s body was shocked, and it seemed that he was suddenly pressed against a mountain on his back. He didn''t even have a chance to react. Han Fei''s legs softened and fell on his knees.


    "Cough -" the sick man suddenly coughed violently. Xiong Wazi understood, and the anger on his face decreased a little, but the divine power still covered Han Feilong.


    "Follow me upstairs!" Xiong Wazi glared at Han Fei and put on his Taoist robe sleeves. Han Fei was like a little pheasant and obediently came to Xiong Wazi''s hand.


    Xiong Wazi carried Han Fei, and the sick man followed. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Bailiyan was worried and wanted to follow, but Xiong Keqing grabbed her arm.


    "Sister Yan Ran, my father won''t hurt Han Fei. Don''t worry!" When he said this, Xiong Keqing blushed. In his father''s eyes, Han Fei has become his weekend partner, but Han Fei''s weekend partner is Bai Li Yan Ran.


    "You work quickly!" The second floor was shrouded in the power of Xiong Wazi''s divine knowledge, and no sound could be heard. Jiang Shiheng''s sudden appearance just now disrupted Lan Shan''s plan. Look at the time. After noon, Lan Shan waved to her men to pack the goods as soon as possible before dark. We need to leave Jiuhu ridge.


    When Jiang Shiheng disappeared, Lan Shan almost crushed the jade pendant. Now it seems unnecessary. However, Lan Shan doesn''t understand why Xiong Keqing and Zhen Yinger care about Jiang Shiheng?


    I only know the name of Jiang Shiheng, one of the names that my ancestors paid attention to. Unexpectedly, I really met.


    Jiang Shiheng seems to have only the cultivation of the golden elixir period, but he has mastered the law of ice and the law of time. What a high understanding it takes!


    But. Han Fei is right. There seems to be a problem with Jiang Shiheng''s spirit.


    On the one hand, Jiang Shiheng is not close to women and wants to buy a variety of magic pills. It seems that Jiang Shiheng may have an incurable disease for men; On the other hand, those strange papers left by Jiang Shiheng.


    This banknote printed with the words Zhen Guo has been seen by Lan Shan in the warehouse of the Jiang family. I asked Jiazu at that time, but Jiazu didn''t say anything.


    Is it true that the ancestors let themselves find Jiang Shiheng, which has something to do with these strange papers?


    Several women, thinking about their own thoughts, their eyes either intentionally or unintentionally landed at the entrance of the stairs.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei came downstairs like a frosted eggplant. Xiong Wazi and the sick man disappeared silently.


    Seeing that Han Fei was all right, Baili Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Walk up quickly and ask with concern.


    "Can''t say!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head like a rattle, complaining about grievances¡° The two elders scolded me severely and said it was wrong for me to scold. However, they just scolded more fiercely than anyone else. "


    When Han Fei said this, his eyes fell on Xiong Keqing and Zhen Yinger''s faces, with complex eyes. Even a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right!" If Han Fei doesn''t say it, there must be a reason not to say it. Baili smiled, took Han Fei''s arm and was ready to leave. Shopping casually will cause trouble. I''m a man. It''s really not reassuring.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on the three meteorites being packed. He hurried over and couldn''t help breaking up. He raised his hand and put the three meteorites into the storage ring.


    The young disciples who were packing were startled. Staring at Han Fei taking away the three stones, he looked at Lan Shan.


    "Well, you can go!" Han Fei ignored the reaction of several people, clapped his hands and said, "you can go!"


    "Stop!" Lan Shan is angry! A few broken stones are not worth much. If Han Fei asks for them, you can give them to him.


    But how can you take it yourself? and. After taking it, I didn''t even thank you and wanted to leave?


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Lan Shan stood in front of Han Fei and stretched out her hand, "100000 top-grade spirit stones! Otherwise, you put it down! "


    "Here''s the bundle of banknotes!" Han Fei pointed to the paper money thrown on the ground and said coldly and seriously, "if I go to the white tiger shop to buy something, you have the obligation to protect my safety. Just now. I was robbed of ten changeable magic pills by Jiang Shiheng. This loss needs to be borne by your firm! I''ll take some stones from you and feel more comfortable. Since you''re not satisfied, I''ll give you the bundle of banknotes! "


    "--" Lan Shan was completely speechless. Why are there such shameless people in the world¡° You fart! The pill was sent by yourself. Who robbed it? You lost money selling pills. Why should I bear it? "


    Lan Shan forked her waist and looked like she wouldn''t want to go if you didn''t give me a spirit stone.


    "100000 top-grade spirit stones, you didn''t kill me!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and began to play rogue.


    "You -" in front of Xiong Keqing and others, Lan Shan was hard to do. Pointing to Han Fei, his pretty face flushed with anger, "get out! The farther you go, the better! I never want to see you again! "


    Han Fei stares at Lan Shan and squints at her¡° Lan Shan, you are still very cute when you are angry! "


    "--" Lan Shan turned around, twisted her waist, waved to the lattice, and put an ancient flying sword in her hand, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Give some broken stones to Han Fei, the God of plague. He even got a bargain and dared to flirt with himself. Although she knows she can''t fight, Lan Shan also wants to compete with Han Fei. Otherwise, how can she lead her men in the future.


    "Changeable fantasy pill!" Han Fei roared. A pill appeared in his hand and crushed it without hesitation.


    "Puff -" the light pink smoke overflowed and rushed to Lan Shan''s cheek.


    "Ah -" Lan Shan screamed, quickly shut her mouth, turned her head and ran, very fast.


    Other people in the store also quickly held their breath and rushed out of the store pale. Even Xiong Keqing and Zhen Yinger were so frightened that they ran to Bai Li Yan''s back.


    "Sample, I can''t clean you up!" Looking at the empty white tiger shop, Han Fei''s eyes turned and his face was proud. He also wanted to take a few more treasures, but he was pulled by Baili Yanran.


    "Don''t steal!" The air was full of the smell of the pill, and the charming and angry warning of a hundred miles of Yan, Qi and smile.


    "Don''t steal! Stealing can -- ah -- "


    Before Han Fei finished, he was pinched by Bai Li Yan''s small hand under his arm. With such a cruel twist, Han Fei bared his teeth and ran away.

 Chapter 829

    It''s still some time before dark. After leaving Baihu trading house, Han Fei hurried back to his residence.


    Take out three meteorites from the storage bag. Han Fei stares at them with hot eyes and looks excited.


    "Just a few meteorites. Are you so excited? In the secular world, there are as many as you want! " Baili Yanran took the tea and didn''t understand Han Fei''s behavior.


    After the burning of the atmosphere, the part where the meteorite falls to the ground is often the hardest. Friars like to use this kind of material to refine flying sword. After quenching, they can refine life magic weapon or flying sword.


    Han Fei is not particularly eager for flying sword. With dingdong ancient sword in hand, it''s enough to deal with ordinary flying sword.


    Han Fei certainly knows this kind of meteorite. There are many in secular museums. It''s not difficult to get it.


    However, these three meteorites are very special. Because from the moment of discovery, the three deadly nails in the storage ring shook violently.


    Han Feifei quickly pinches the formula and arranges the Dharma array to avoid accidental injury to people or destruction of objects.


    Three meteorites, looked at repeatedly, looked at the surface. Nothing unusual. So Han Fei was ready to summon the deadly nail to have a try.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei solemnly reminded Bai Li Yan Ran and stood in front of her.


    Baili Yanran nodded, put down the teacup and watched Han Fei take out a deadly nail.


    "Buzz -- buzz --"


    Han Fei held the lethal nail in his right hand and could clearly feel its impulse and excitement to rush to the three meteorites. This powerful suction is very strong. Han Fei''s fingers become numb because of the shaking of the deadly nail.


    Bai Li''s beautiful eyes flow. Look at the lethal nail and Han Fei. I know why he has the cheek to rob the meteorite.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    The three desktop sized meteorites also reacted. Collide with each other. Jumping and making a thump.


    "Look!" Bai Liyan stared at the three meteorites and found that the center of the meteorite became red at the moment. It seemed that something was swimming away and summoned the lethal nail in Han Fei''s hand¡° There''s something in it! "


    Han Fei smiled and squeezed his finger more tightly.


    At the moment, the three meteorites, like huge magnets, lured the deadly nail in the past. However, what Han Fei wants is not three meteorites, but something contained in meteorites.


    The meteorite is so hard that it will take some time to break it. If you let go and the deadly nail in your hand is sucked away, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Be quiet!" The power of divine knowledge shrouded the hot lethal nail in his hand. Han Fei roared and cut off the contact. The lethal nail became quiet and resumed its previous cold breath.


    "Dong Dong -" the three meteorites made a few depressed noises, shook for a moment, and stopped there.


    Han Fei put away the deadly nail and wiped a handful of broken hair on his forehead. Open your palm and leave a clear mark on your two fingers.


    Baili Yanran poured a cup of tea to Han Fei and looked at the three meteorites with great interest.


    "There''s a way to break it when you get it. It''s just that I don''t know what''s in the package. If it''s broken, it''ll be troublesome! "


    "Deadly nail!" After drinking all the tea, Han Fei said in a positive tone, "the deadly nail is connected with my blood. I can clearly feel the urgency of reunion. There are nine deadly nails. I only have three. The other six are missing. When I walked into the white tiger shop just now, the lethal nail had a reaction. Just now I checked. The smell from the meteorite is similar to that of the deadly nail. "


    "It''s just that, to my surprise, the lethal nail is a cold thing. How can it give off a hot smell?"


    Han Fei''s thick eyebrows tightened, aftertaste the smell just now.


    "Will the nine deadly nails have different effects? The three pieces of ice in your hand are cold, and the deadly nails in these three meteorites are hot? "


    "Possible!" If the properties of lethal nails are exactly the same, there is no essential difference between nine and three. However, if the nine deadly nails have different effects, their power will be doubled when attacking the enemy. Even, when nine deadly nails are gathered together, new effects may be derived, not necessarily!


    "Sun Wanru and beichenshuang. When I was in the flower shop, I wanted to get the deadly nail at my own cost. At that time, I guessed that the four of them were to get close to me. Now, there may be something else. These nine deadly nails may hide some kind of secret, or these nine deadly nails are of great importance. "


    "Unfortunately, sun Wanru, they have left!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that he couldn''t solve the secret of the deadly nail in a short time.


    "How do you know sun Wanru left?" Baili smiled at Han Fei, "can''t she come to say goodbye to you when she leaves?"


    "The sick man you saw today is Zhou Huaichen. On the night of flower street, he also participated in the auction. even to the extent that. He deliberately competed with me that night. Now, they should work together and finally deliberately let me bid for the three sisters of beichenshuang, sun Wanru and Zhen Yinger. "


    "I told you last time what happened later. They tried to sneak on me, but they failed. So he signed a soul contract with me and became an ally. Later, everything came naturally and lived in our house. At that time, I was surprised that Zhen Yinger lived here for little stone. I can understand that sun Wanru and the four of them lived here. What''s the point? and. After they lived here, they never mentioned the deadly nail again, which is even more suspicious! "


    "You are so cunning!" Han Fei looked serious and charming. Bai Liyan held his small chin in his right hand, looked at it foolishly and admired it.


    "I''m a hunter!" Han Fei smiled proudly, put his head in front of Bai Li Yan Ran, stared at her beautiful eyes and said, "you should have guessed it long ago, so you deliberately lose your temper and cooperate with me, right?"


    "Don''t stink! I was jealous. I was so angry! "


    "Impossible!" Han Fei said in a positive tone, "when I was in Hangzhou, I was surrounded by beautiful women, and I didn''t see you jealous!"


    "When I go to bed at night, I hide in the quilt and cry, you know?" Bailiyan likes the current atmosphere very much. They looked at each other, opened their hearts and whispered.


    "Boo!" Han Fei suddenly sneaked in and kissed Bai Li Yan on the forehead, "don''t cry now!"


    "Fuck you!" Bai Li Yan''s pretty face was full of blushes, but her heart was as sweet as honey¡° You''re coaxing me now. You must want to bring more women home. Right? "


    "Nonsense! As long as you don''t take men home, I won''t take women home! "


    "The man who dares to come to my house has become a eunuch. What should you do with the woman you brought back? " Baili Yanran turns her head and looks out of the window. Zhen Yinger and Xiong Keqing are standing at the flower beach to exchange something.


    "Zhou Huaichen knows Xiong Wazi, so they will definitely communicate. Just. I don''t understand why they are also careful! According to the truth, Xiong Wazi is already an expert in Mahayana. Why are you so cautious when doing things? Moreover, Zhou Huaichen himself said that he was one of the persons in charge of the pursuit list and should also have great energy. Why should he send someone to approach me? "


    This is Han Fei''s most confused place. I didn''t know Zhou Huaichen''s identity before. Han Fei was also on guard against him. However, now that I know his identity, I''m not particularly worried.


    Sun Wanru, beichenshuang and Zhen Yinger are all Zhou Huaichen''s people. Isn''t there another organization behind them?


    Although Xiong Wazi is only one person, he is a person who stomps his feet and the whole mountain will break. Why does he send his daughter to him and stare at himself?


    "Lan Shan is also wrong!" Baili nodded with a smile and agreed with Han Fei''s doubt. "Today, when Jiang Shiheng appeared and Lan Shan called her uncle, although she tried her best to hide it, her impatience and urgency were no different from Zhen Yinger and Xiong Keqing. But. The relationship between Lan Shan and Xiong Keqing doesn''t seem so close. Is it true that the blue family, a large merchant family, is also related to Xiong Wazi, Zhou Huaichen and others? "


    "An amazing plan!" Han Fei raised a confident smile at the corners of his mouth, "if Huajie is also their ally, this plan will be a little scary! It may be aimed at Tianmo sect or the three immortal sects! "


    "Just, don''t you think it''s strange? They seem to be very kind to you! "


    "Maybe I''m too handsome. They all want to marry their daughter to me!" Han Fei smiled proudly and crossed his legs.


    "Han Daguan! In the future, when we are in three palaces and six courtyards, we must turn over the signs of my body a lot, okay? " Baili Yanran walked behind Han Fei. He put his hands on Han Fei''s shoulders and begged.


    "Look at my mood!" Han Fei raised his head and felt the soft sweetness and crispness. A happy smile hung on his face. However, the sun outside the window is gradually slanting to the West. Han Fei knows that he will get up again to compete.


    "The top three places are not very important. Don''t fight too hard to avoid injury." Baili Yanran stretched out her hand and hugged Han Fei''s neck. Her blushing little face rubbed on Han Fei''s face. She said in a voice like mosquito Rui, "I miss you. I''ll leave the door for you at night!"


    "--" Han feiru was shocked and even wanted to swallow the changeable magic pill immediately. Then he threw Yanran on the bed and ate it hard!


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun, like soft eyes, like caressing fingers, extends from the direction of Jiuhu mountain, probes in from the woods and falls on the edge of the stream.


    At the moment, an old man in black pinched his hands, and a forest of white skeletons emerged behind him

 Chapter 830

    In front of Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building, there are now 100 Jindan experts. One thousand people were divided into five groups. The other four groups promoted 99 people, while Han Fei was only alone.


    Several primordial ancestors haven''t come out yet. The monks who knew each other gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    Han Fei also wants to talk to someone, even about how to pick up girls.


    However, looking around the past, I know a lot of people; However, seeing Han Feixing rushing over, the ancestors of the golden elixir fled in panic.


    "I''m so good?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and laughed at himself. He knew that those people were not afraid of themselves, but the changeable magic pill.


    Zhang Yuyu, Liu Tiangang and Xiao Fengjiao have all been promoted, not to mention Tianjue and ghost eye. However, when Han Fei''s eyes fell on Nangong Xiang. The muscles on his face twitched.


    Nangong Xiang is in a group with himself. Isn''t he eliminated?


    Nangong Xiang also saw Han Fei, and his eyes were full of resentment. Since Han Fei appeared, he began to have bad luck. No matter how hard he tried, he was always defeated by Han Fei.


    Originally, I had no chance to enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period. I didn''t expect the twists and turns. I don''t know what method Fang Tian adopted. Unexpectedly, someone withdrew due to illness, and the vacant quota finally fell on him.


    Nangong Xiang understood the deep meaning of Han Fei''s eyes and blushed. However, the hatred in his heart became stronger.


    Ghost eye went to Han Fei without a sound.


    "The strength of the Fang family is really extraordinary. It''s ridiculous that a person who has been eliminated can enter the top 100!"


    Ghost eye was born in a poor family and has no background like Han Fei. With his own efforts to get to today''s position, he is qualified to laugh at Nangong Xiang.


    "I''ve seen Fang Tian!" Han Fei didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight, "scared away by my pill, isn''t it powerful?"


    "Give me some!" It''s as easy for ghost eye to beg for candy as it is for his brother.


    "No!" Han Fei refused very simply and didn''t even bother to explain¡° I don''t know you! "


    "I saved you when you were hurt. You have used my room and now it still smells bad. If you don''t give me pills, I''ll publicize it and say you have body odor, foot odor and everything. "


    "You are shameless!"


    "What''s the use of having a face to die. Fang Tian''s law of wind can''t be deterred by a pill. But since he was afraid, I asked for some pills to prevent trouble. There''s nothing wrong. Besides, everyone knows that you have a variety of magic pills, but I don''t. One day I suddenly threw out a few, the effect must be better than you! Hey, hey -- "


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at the ghost eye in surprise. It seemed that he never knew the wretched man¡° I''m afraid you''ll steal it and be killed by a woman! "


    "Less nonsense, pill!"


    "Here you are!" Han Fei threw out a porcelain vase and said with a smile, "your shamelessness and thick skin have completely conquered me. We are the same kind of people!"


    "Wrong!" The ghost eye grabbed the porcelain bottle, smelled it and put it away with satisfaction. But I don''t agree with Han Fei''s judgment¡° I''m just a little thick skinned. You''re really shameless! Look at those people who are in the same way. The way they look at you is obviously different. "


    "Worship me!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose proudly. "Sometimes, it''s really not too good. Otherwise, there will be more trouble! If I''m right, Zhang Fengyu and they are now discussing how to prohibit me from using the changeable fantasy pill! "


    "Of course not!" Ghost eye looked solemn, "is it difficult? In order to get the top three, you threw out a handful of pills and asked senior brother Tianjue to mate with Zhang Yuyu?"


    "Why not Liu Tiangang? I think senior brother Tianjue is so excellent that he will like a man like Liu Tiangang. Zhang Fengyu, what a bitch! Once you are pregnant, you must have a baby! "


    Behind his back, there were bursts of cold and even murderous spirit.


    Han Fei stuck out his tongue and knew that Tianjue was coming.


    Sure enough, Han Fei turned around and saw Tianjue looking at himself. With anger.


    The ghost eye blinked badly and walked away without righteousness.


    Behind Tianjiao, there are more than a dozen people. They are Tianjiao in the later stage of Jindan. Many people have seen it in Wu Yunwei''s bamboo building last time. At the moment, like Tianjue, they stared at Han Fei with strange eyes.


    Shit! Stare, don''t you?


    Han feihuo stared back. He even opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. From small to large, Han Fei is not afraid to stare.


    Who cares! My eyes are so beautiful and my teeth are so white and neat. I don''t suffer from comparison.


    "Cough -" the cough sounded, and ten primogenitudes rushed out. Just. A little different is that this time, instead of sitting on the bamboo tower, the ten primordial ancestors went to the people and sat in line.


    A hundred golden elixir grandfathers, understanding, sat in a row of ten on the futon behind ten Yuan Ying grandfathers.


    Han Fei sat in the last row, his ass just sat on the futon, and the people in front suddenly got up.


    "Meet the two ancestors!" Looking through the gaps in the crowd, Luo shuihan and an old man with a white beard appeared on the bamboo building with a dignified look.


    Now. They sat upright on the top of the bamboo building, looking dignified and enjoying the people''s worship.


    Seeing the gray bearded old man, Han Fei quickly restrained his smile. This old man should be Fang Chengliang, the ancestor in the later stage of out of body. Be careful not to be caught by him.


    While Han Fei secretly warned himself, the remaining light from the corners of his eyes fell on Fang Tian behind the two ancestors.


    Fang Tian approached Fang Chengliang and stood behind him, looking arrogant.


    Why did Fang Tian come?


    Han Fei frowned and thought it was really bad luck today. One Fang Chengliang has enough headache. Now there is another inheritance disciple. Plus Nangong Xiang and other disciples of the Fang family, it''s really difficult to get the top three.


    However, thinking that Baili Yanran would leave a door for herself tonight, Han Fei immediately glowed like chicken blood and was not afraid of any challenge.


    "Luo Daoyou, please!" Fang Chengliang arched his hand and motioned Luo shuihan to speak. Luo shuihan won''t give in. After bowing back, he cleared his throat and explained the reason.


    At the time of leaving the body, the old man''s divine knowledge swept away, and they immediately straightened their waist, and even gasped carefully.


    Before the speech, a silence array had been arranged around. Once someone eavesdrops, it''s impossible to escape. In recent years, it is the first time in Tianmo sect that two ancestors in the later stage of out of body presided over the competition of Jindan disciples. It can be seen that the sect attaches great importance to this competition.


    Luo shuihan''s eyes wandered away for a moment. Speak slowly. First, praise the excellent performance of all present, and then explain the reason for convening the public meeting. There was a lot of nonsense, and Han Fei was sleepy.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Luo shuihan began to talk about the importance of the ranking competition and the competition rules.


    The general meaning is very simple. If you are ranked within 60, you can definitely enter the golden elixir period secret territory for trial. In other words, during the ranking competition, everyone present should win at least one game and can enter the top 50. Otherwise, they will fall into the lower half of the district. Fifty people will compete for ten places and make up 60 people with the fifty people in front.


    Although the remaining 40 people also have a great chance to enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period, they are not guaranteed. Han Fei knows very well that the remaining 40 people are estimated to be used to go through the back door. As an ancestor of Tianmo sect, there must be many disciples and grandchildren. These 40 places must be used to adjust.


    People like Zhu Qing and Xiong Keqing are sure to enter the secret realm. However, their ranking is even difficult to get into a thousand.


    Finish the ranking. Luo shuihan also explained the rewards of the top ten disciples.


    "If you rank fifth to tenth, you will be rewarded with a medium-grade flying sword;"


    "If you are ranked first to fifth, you can choose a war skill. As for the grade of war skill, it depends on your personal luck!"


    "Among them, the top three disciples can also bring a golden elixir disciple into the secret territory."


    When it comes to the last one, Luo shuihan''s eyes look at Han Fei, and other disciples turn around one after another. Obviously, this kind of reward has never been given before. Luo shuihan agreed to Han Fei''s request. The eyes of the people were full of envy.


    "In addition, in order to ensure the fairness and impartiality of this competition, Tao you Fang Chengliang and I will supervise the whole process. Although monks compete, it doesn''t matter what means they use. But the pills and magic weapons that make people lose their nature and are easy to do indecent things are not allowed to be used! "


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    "Open your eyes!"


    As soon as Luo shuihan''s voice fell, there was a cheering voice under the stage. Many people looked at Han Fei with gloating in their eyes.


    "Ignorance!" Han Fei sat calmly, sneered and whispered, "as long as he doesn''t lose his nature and the other party doesn''t do anything indecent, the pill can still be used!"


    Han Fei''s voice was not high. When he heard the Jindan period close to him, his face turned white in an instant.


    Is it difficult? In addition to the changeable magic pill, Han Fei has also developed other anti heaven pills?


    If you think about it, it''s really possible. Han Fei realized the Dan tablet, inherited the inheritance of the Dan emperor, and refined the Dan medicine in the fire tower for three months. The devil knows what abnormal Dan medicine he has developed!


    no way! If you meet Han Fei, you must not offend him. However, this one-on-one competition will not be like the last scene of people beating Han Fei. Only one or two unlucky people will meet Han Fei.


    "The lottery rules are announced by Fang tiandaoyou." Looking around the crowd, there was no objection. Luo shuihan announced loudly that his eyes seemed to fall on Han Fei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Shit! It''s over! Han Fei had an ominous feeling that the lottery was nine times out of ten controlled by the Fang family.

 Chapter 831

    On the surface, Luo shuihan was the first to speak and seemed to have a voice.


    However, the things he said had no impact on the comparative test. They were all things that everyone knew or would naturally know when the results came out.


    Fang Chengliang, an old fox, didn''t say anything, but he firmly controlled the right to speak in the competition. Among the three, Fang Tian is the youngest. On the surface, he has the lowest status.


    However, he controls the rules of the competition.


    There can be too many ways to play such a thing as drawing lots. The formulation of rules is the most important thing when these 100 people compete.


    Hearing that the competition method and drawing rules were formulated by Fang Tian, Han Fei knew that there was trouble. At least, it will be very difficult to get a good ranking.


    Fang Tian comes out. Won a lot of applause. Many people only heard about the name of the son of the wind, but never saw it. Now, seeing that Fang Tian is so gentle, everyone whispers and praises.


    Fang Tian was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. However, there was no pride on his face. When the public discussion gradually stopped. Fang genius spoke slowly.


    "Everyone here is a dragon and a phoenix among people. More than 10000 golden elixir disciples compete. It''s enough to say that you can still sit here! " Fang Tian didn''t hurry to say the rules of the competition. First, he politely said some words of praise and compliment. Everyone''s faces showed satisfaction and appreciation.


    Fang Tian is a low-key man, and few people know him. As an inheriting disciple, it''s rare to be so polite to virtuous corporal.


    After a sigh of admiration, Fang Tian gradually turned to the subject.


    "Everyone here should compete for a better position. be perfectly logical and reasonable. However, the two ancestors are worried that everyone here will be injured. Once you are injured, even if you enter the top 60, you can''t participate in the Jindan secret territory experience on behalf of zongmen. This is not only a personal loss, but also a loss of zongmen. "


    "Therefore, it''s not easy to determine the way of competition!" Fang Tian was embarrassed. "According to the past practice, a hundred people catch each other and fight each other. If they win one game, they can enter the top 50. Then the remaining 50 people will compete for a few more rounds and get the ten places! "


    "Refreshing is really refreshing, but the Taoist friends who finally grabbed ten places have a high chance of injury. Moreover, even if you are not injured, it is certain that your strength will be damaged! The golden elixir disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are waiting for us. Once we choose good people, the secret realm of the golden elixir period will be opened to fight against those who wait for work with ease with tired teachers. Isn''t our Tianmo sect at a loss? "


    After Fang Tian said these words, everyone nodded one after another, and even Luo shuihan, Wu Yunwei and others agreed.


    Ten people were damaged, although it was nothing. However, the disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace have been waiting for work for a long time. If the disciples of Tianmo sect are damaged again, there will be no competition. Haven''t they lost one tenth?


    Fang Tian''s words were also nodded by Han Fei. However, Han Fei didn''t believe that Fang Tian changed the competition method completely for the sake of zongmen.


    Looking around, everyone seemed to accept Fang Tian''s reason. What''s more, he was impatient to express his position and urged Fang Tian to say the competition method as soon as possible, and then draw lots.


    Fang Tian is not in a hurry. An indifferent smile. Appease everyone before you say what you think.


    "I seldom walk around in neizong. I''m not very familiar with you! But some people''s names are resounding even in tiger neck peak! Just now, a Taoist friend urged me to say the competition method as soon as possible. Before I tell you the way, let me ask, would you like to compete with younger martial brother Tianjue? "


    "Where''s the younger martial brother ghost eye?"


    "Where''s junior sister Xiao Fengjiao?"


    "Where are younger martial brothers Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Tian suddenly sped up and said the names of the experts recognized by everyone one after another. Those disciples of the golden elixir period whose names were reported were shocked and looked proud. Even Tianjue and ghost eye nodded their thanks.


    However, they soon turned their heads and looked at Han Fei. Their eyes flashed and their faces were covered with slight and undetectable ridicule.


    Fang Tian didn''t give Han Fei''s name.


    Obviously, the inheriting disciple of hujingfeng doesn''t recognize Han Fei. At least. In Fang Tian''s eyes, Han Fei is just a nobody.


    Those Tianjiao who have not been mentioned by name, look at Han Fei at the moment and feel comfortable in an instant!


    Your grandmother!


    No matter how thick skinned Han Fei was, he felt hot and dry all over. He wanted to fly to the bamboo building immediately and kill Fang Tian''s son of a bitch.


    Humiliate with disregard! This naive TMD is insidious!


    However, Han Fei can only pretend not to know. People looked over, and Han Fei looked back calmly. However, Han Fei''s throat was stuffed with a big fly, which was very uncomfortable.


    Fang Tian doesn''t know that the white tiger ranks third in the list? Obviously, Fang Tian deliberately said this to humiliate himself.


    Fang Tian stood on the bamboo tower, his Taoist robe flying, immortal. After glancing at Han Fei from the corner of his eye, he quickly took it back.


    "The ten Tianjiao I just mentioned don''t want to be their opponents!" Fang Tian smiled gently. There are two beautiful dimples in the corners of the mouth. Female monks such as Xiao Fengjiao are crazy in their eyes.


    Sao Bao! Han Fei stared at Fang Tian and scolded in his heart. Your grandmother, dare to despise me, you wait, let you look good!


    "No!" Everyone''s mood was stirred up by Fang Tian, and many people loudly agreed to agree.


    It''s true that even Han Fei doesn''t want to meet a difficult opponent in the first round.


    "So, I''m going to let the ten people just reported as seed players. They don''t have to take part in the competition. Directly into the top 20, do you have any objection? " When the time is ripe, Fang Tian speaks his mind.


    The people downstairs were silent in an instant. A moment later, there was another roaring sound.


    At first glance, this is unfair to everyone. However, if you think a little, you will find that Fang Tian''s practice is very clever.


    On the one hand, Tianjue and others will be promoted. That''s a sure thing. No matter who you meet, you will be promoted. However, there may also be a first round encounter between the top two, such as Liu Tiangang meeting Zhang Fengyu.


    Such a fight must be wonderful. But even if someone loses. According to the previous competition rules, the loser will enter the top 60.


    If from the final result, the previous competition is meaningless.


    According to Fang Tian''s method, it avoids the meeting of experts in advance. You can put the wonderful competition to the end. In doing so, Tianjue, ghost eye and others will certainly not object. After all, they have saved a lot of spiritual power.


    This saved spiritual power is absolutely good for entering the secret realm of the golden elixir period. even to the extent that. According to Fang Tian''s practice, it can ensure that absolute experts can certainly enter the secret realm, and can also minimize the loss.


    "That''s a good way!"


    "Great! The remaining 90 people will be caught and killed, and 50 people will be selected! "


    "Inheriting disciples is different. They consider problems from the perspective of the sect. I admire them!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, people downstairs praised one after another, and even Wu Yunwei and others were slightly moved.


    Wu Yunwei and others thought about a similar method, but they didn''t dare to do that. They were worried that other disciples had opinions. Now, other people are not opposed, but very happy.


    Excluding these ten people, the cultivation and combat strength of others are almost the same. Everyone is rubbing their hands and feels that their opportunity is coming.


    Fang Tian''s method was applauded, but Han Fei didn''t respond. He looked at Fang Tian calmly and waited for the following.


    Intuitively, Han Fei is sure that Fang Tian''s competition method has just begun. This is the way the top ten are promoted directly. Similar to the secular seed team grouping method, Han Fei is no stranger.


    "Since everyone has no problem, let''s do it! Please sit in the back, younger martial brothers and sisters whose names I just reported. "


    Although Tianjue is lonely and arrogant, he has no reason to oppose such a beautiful thing. Get up first and walk to the back of the team. Seeing Han Fei still sitting there, Tianjiao smiled - ridiculed.


    Your mother! Are your teeth white? Laugh at your grandmother! What''s more irritating is that the ghost eye also smiles - it''s worse than crying!


    "Peng -" Han Fei was stunned and kicked the futon under his body.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Fengjiao stumbled with exaggeration, "I''m so sorry, I kicked younger martial brother Han Fei''s Futon! i ''m sorry! i ''m sorry! Why don''t you get up? Didn''t you have your name just now? "


    Xiao Fengjiao''s exaggerated scream. It has attracted public attention. Even Wu Yunwei and others have turned their heads to wait and see, not to mention those golden elixir disciples.


    "I seem to hear it!"


    "Oh! you bet! I think so! "


    "Yes?"


    "Why not? Younger martial brother Han Fei, but one can defeat a hundred! Has Fang Tian forgotten? "


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people who add to the icing on the cake, and there are also many people who fall into the well. Seeing Han Fei sitting there without changing his face, everyone laughed at him. However, Han Fei was unmoved. He even closed his eyes and hummed a tune.


    Xiao Fengjiao, wait!


    Han Fei is a man of revenge! Xiao Fengjiao is such a bitch. Han Fei secretly writes down that she has repeatedly made trouble.


    Fang Tian smiled slightly. Even Fang Chengliang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Han Fei.


    "It''s getting late. Go on!" Luo shuihan can''t see it anymore. It''s too much for Fang Tian to do so.


    Apart from others, Han Fei is the dean of white tiger college and a disciple of the golden elixir of heaven. He can''t even enter the top ten. It''s unreasonable.


    However, Luo shuihan still has a glimmer of hope, because Fang Tian just elected ten people. It seems reasonable to put Han Fei between eleven and twenty.


    "Yes!" Fang Tian bent down and bowed his hands, polite and respectful. When the crowd was quiet, he said loudly¡° Good things come in pairs. The top ten are my definite names, which may be a little arbitrary. Younger martial brother Han Fei was omitted just now. I really shouldn''t have! One''s knowledge is always limited and flawed. I hope you don''t blame me! "


    Fang Tian''s words directly blocked everyone''s mouth. After all, Fang Tian seldom goes out and walks around. He doesn''t know Han Fei, and it''s normal!


    "Therefore, the eleven to twenty experts will be selected by the ninety present! Which ten people do you think don''t have to compete? They will definitely enter the top 20. You can choose them! "


    "Good!"


    "Fair!"


    "The giant is so clever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers, applause. However, Han Fei''s cheeks are bulging and his lungs are exploding!


    Shit! election! If you can be elected, the sun will come out from the West!


    Fang Tian, you are cruel! Wait!

 Chapter 832

    Hearing the vote, Wu Yunwei and other ten primipara laughed.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, another ten people stood up and sat down behind Tianjue and others. To everyone''s surprise, Nangong Xiang was selected into the top 20.


    Han Fei, one vote!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "That''s funny!" Seeing everyone laughing, Han Fei really wanted to find an underground hole to drill in. Why his hands were so cheap, he even voted for himself.


    There are still 80 people left. Han Fei sits in front of the crowd like a chicken. He is a bit of a peerless expert.


    If it is not recognized by Fang Tian for the first time, Han Fei can accept it; The second time, not recognized by everyone, Han Fei also recognized. It''s only half a year since I came to Tianmo sect. I haven''t done anything good. There are a lot of troublesome things. I have to choose myself. That''s the hell.


    I have to say that the IQ of Fang Tian is not generally high. At least, Fang Tian is much more powerful than Nangong Xiang. Although Han Fei was angry, he secretly warned himself that he must be careful in the future.


    If Nangong Xiang is a wolf. Just open your big mouth and bite. That''s the cobra. Hide in the grass and trees. Seize the opportunity, you will rush out to sneak attack, spit out the core and kill with one blow.


    Han Fei turned a blind eye to the ridicule of the crowd. As the saying goes, as long as you have a thick skin, it doesn''t matter what intrigues you have.


    There are no masters, and the rest of them. Han Fei can be proud.


    Han Fei looked up at Fang Tian, who also looked at Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s face was cold and angry; Fang Tian has a gentle smile and cunning eyes.


    Grandma''s! I don''t believe you have any other moths!


    "The remaining 80 Taoist friends need to draw lots for competition. In order to avoid casualties, flying swords, magic weapons and lethal pills cannot be used during the competition. "


    "Everyone is arrogant, and there is no difference between a hundred and ninety-nine. So, when the competition is over, don''t hurt your classmates! After all, even those who fail may enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period for trial! "


    "There are already twenty ahead. So, the rest of you, if you win one game, you can enter the top 60! The competition between the top 60 and the bottom 40 will be conducted separately. "


    This time, Fang Tian did not adopt a novel approach and was in line with the rules.


    However, when Fang Tian took out the crystal ball representing the signature, Han Fei knew that Fang Tian still did something.


    As like as two peas, I have eighty crystal balls, which are exactly the same in weight, color and temperature. Each crystal ball has a number, from one to eighty. The competition rules are very simple, head to tail, divided into 40 groups! "


    When Fang Tian finished, he threw 80 crystal balls into a box that could isolate the divine knowledge of the old ancestors in the golden elixir period. After sealing, a hole was made under the box.


    "Everyone go to the front in order and shake the box. There will be crystal balls falling inside. The falling crystal ball number is your competition number! "


    "You have no objection, then start now!"


    Fang Tian acted cautiously and quickly. Everyone present agreed with the way of drawing lots.


    However, Han Fei''s eyes did not stare at the box. But scan the rest of the crowd. Han Fei sat at the end, and the draw was sure to be the last.


    This shows that you don''t know the signature until everyone in the current face has a signature. There is no point in drawing lots or not.


    Fang Tian said earlier that during the competition, you can''t use flying swords, magic weapons and pills. Of course, runes cannot be used.


    So how?


    Fight? Although monks do not pay special attention to physical training, they are also much stronger than ordinary people.


    You can''t use lethal weapons, but you can use magic to attack, and magic spells are the weakest.


    In order to humiliate himself, Fang naive took great pains. Han Fei is sure that Fang Tian will arrange the strongest opponent for himself among the remaining 80 people.


    "An Tianqi! Eighty! " When Fang Tian reported the name of angel, the eyes of the whole audience looked at the past, and a lean girl came back with a cold look. Sit down calmly.


    "Fortunately, I''m number 42!"


    "I am thirty-nine!"


    "I''m number two. It''s dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked one after another. When they looked at angel, they were full of awe and even fear.


    Han Fei frowned because No. 1 sign in didn''t appear now.


    The only person in the audience who can get close to the box is Fang Tian.


    Han Fei is sure that Fang Tian can control the signature. The signatures of others are shaken out, and the two signatures of himself and his opponent are in Fang Tian''s hands.


    The black box blocks everyone''s sight and is also convenient for Fang Tian to do hands and feet.


    Fang Tian must have chosen his opponent long ago and matched his opponent''s signature with his own in advance. When putting the crystal ball into the box, use a little means to make your opponent stronger.


    Angela was very unattractive, even until she heard her name. Han Fei knew this man, and he was still a woman.


    Han Fei looked at the past and saw an Tianqi close her eyes and concentrate. Under the cover of her wide robe, she looked thinner and smaller.


    However, Han Fei could clearly feel that under his thin body, there was a terrible power. That kind of power is like a volcano hidden under rocks. Once it bursts out, the whole earth will shake.


    Han Fei was even more surprised that an Tianqi was wearing Qi''s short hair. It is not trimmed with scissors, but with a sword. Although the length is uneven, the cut of hair fracture is clear. Even, looking from the back, angel''s back is basically a man.


    This is an easily overlooked woman. However, the more such a woman, the more terrible.


    Han Fei thought of the assassin!


    Those assassins who can seal their throat with one sword and become famous through the ages have the same characteristics as angel.


    Angel Taoist robe, not shiny silver white. At night, an Tianqi''s Taoist robe was bright and dark.


    The Taoist robe is specially made!


    Han Fei exclaimed in secret. Even, Han Fei has a bad hunch that his opponent is an Tianqi nine times out of ten.


    "Han Fei!" Fang Tian''s voice suddenly interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts¡° It''s your turn! "


    Others have determined their signature and defined their opponents. Now, Han Fei is the only one present.


    Whether to draw or not, it''s all number one. someone else. It has been ridiculed by schadenfreude.


    However, since Fang Tian called himself, he should always give him some face. Han Fei stood up and walked through the crowd to the front of the black lacquer box.


    Fang Tian stood three meters away from the box, looking calm.


    "Senior brother Fang Tian. How many crystal balls are left in this box? " Han Fei walked up to Fang Tian, arched his hands and asked politely and respectfully.


    "You are the last!" In front of so many people, Fang Tian disdained to answer such retarded questions. However, since Han Fei asked, Fang Tian couldn''t help answering.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, walked to the front of the black box, raised his hand and shook it hard.


    "Canopy -"


    A dull noise startled everyone. The black box suddenly broke, but it didn''t turn into powder, but divided into five pieces.


    The top and bottom of the box, turn over and lie flat on the ground. The four walls of the box were divided into four neat pieces, exposed to the inside and inserted on the hard bluestone ground.


    Under the night sky, the crystal ball belonging to Han Fei hung on the inner side of the middle box wall, rotating rapidly and blinking.


    Fang Tian was surprised and his face changed slightly. However, it was too late to stop Han Fei. He could only watch the box fall apart.


    But. If only the box were really torn apart, the No. 1 crystal ball was hanging on the inside of the box at the moment, but it didn''t fall.


    "I''m so sorry, I''m so excited!" Han Fei smiled, glanced at the audience and apologized, "how much is this box? I''ll pay for it!"


    "Eh! My crystal ball, why don''t you come! " Han Fei raised his hand. The crystal ball hanging on the inner wall of the box reluctantly flew up and landed on Han Fei''s hand. Just. On the inner wall of the box, there are two grooves the size of eggs.


    Everyone present was not a fool.


    Wu Yunwei and others sitting in the front row saw it all the more clearly. At the moment, not only Han Fei has become the focus, but Fang Tian has also become the focus. However, Han Fei''s face was full of laughter, but Fang Tian couldn''t laugh.


    "Ah --"


    With a sudden wave of Fang Tian''s Taoist robe, the box inserted on the ground flew up and hit a Fang disciple''s throat in the distance. After a sad cry sounded, it stopped suddenly.


    "If you don''t do well, you should kill me! Even if there are minor defects! " Fang Tian looks dignified and murderous. In order to save his face, he killed a brother of his own family.


    Fang Tian''s speed and ruthlessness definitely deserve the name of a disciple.


    The people who had just been distracted were still in the clouds, watching the corpse of the Fang family disciple be carried away, still wondering what happened.


    Han Fei smiled because the goal had been achieved. There are some things that don''t need everyone to know. It doesn''t matter whether the jindanqi ancestors present know or not. It''s enough to let Wu Yunwei and Luo shuihan know.


    In public, Fang Tian was humiliated, and Han Fei was in a much better mood.


    "Can we start?" Cold came from behind. An Tianqi suddenly appeared behind Han Fei. When her voice sounded, Han Fei even felt that a sword had been stabbed into his chest and stirred several times.


    Han Fei turned around and stared at angel''s indifferent face in horror. Close look, angel''s face is very unreal, like a piece of glass, blurred and changeable.


    "I abstain!" After staring for a moment, Han Fei smiled, waved his hand and said, "fame and wealth are like floating clouds to me. It''s OK not to fight!"


    Han Fei then swaggered back to his previous position and sat down with a smile.


    The whole audience looked at Han Fei in surprise, speechless!


    Fang Tian blushed and clenched his hands.


    A carefully arranged play still missed a little - Han Fei can abstain!

 Chapter 833

    The first competition ended before it started. Those who want to see Han Fei make a fool of themselves are very disappointed.


    However, now that the lottery has been drawn, the competition must continue.


    Han Fei sat on the futon and closed his eyes. The sound of ghost eyes suddenly sounded in the mud pill palace.


    "It''s a pity that it was eliminated so soon. Now I''m in trouble. You can''t take your beautiful wife to the secret place. What should you do? "


    "I''m not going either. That''s settled! I will stay in the cave and pray for you! If you die, I''ll have a son and let him be wronged. It''s also called ghost eye, in memory of you! "


    "Get out! Shameless! "


    The competition was conducted in an orderly manner. If it weren''t for the presence of Wu Yunwei and others, Han Fei was ready to get up and leave for shopping.


    The eliminated forty people competed. We need to wait until all the competitions are over. I really need ghost eye''s help to get into the top 60.


    "I can help you! Wait, I''ll cripple my opponent, so that there will be one more place. As long as you can get the first place among the 40 people, the head teacher will certainly let you fill the vacancy! "


    Han Fei was silent. Ghost eye was worried and helped Han Fei find a way.


    "No!" Han Fei resolutely refused, "fame and wealth are like floating clouds to me. How can I bear to watch a fellow be beaten and maimed! "


    "Speak human words!"


    "I talk to ghosts, how can I talk to people! You are definitely not helping in vain. Go ahead and make conditions! "


    Han Fei resolutely gave up the game, not afraid of angel, but did not want to offend an enemy like her.


    As the saying goes, open guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to defend. A woman like angel is much more terrible than Xiao Fengjiao. Just now I was careless and my back was wide open. If it was the enemy of life and death. Angel suddenly launched an attack, and she is likely to be injured.


    Today''s election, although very boring, also stimulated Han Fei. Although the cultivation world does not talk about human feelings, but contacts are also very important.


    Han Fei is no inferior to anyone in fighting. However, as happened today, although he ranked in the top three of the white tiger list, he was not recognized by everyone. Similarly, they don''t choose themselves during the election.


    This time, they draw opponents like angel. Even if they win, those people will not be convinced.


    Han Fei is well aware that his rapid rise has been appreciated by Wu Yunwei, Luo shuihan and others. Many people are jealous of his opportunities. It''s reasonable to exclude yourself. However, these people are used by Fang Tian, but they don''t know it.


    It''s not impossible to kill Liwei once. However, the taste of today''s competition has changed. Fang Chengliang and Fang Tian were present. No matter how hard they tried, they all had a way to make things difficult for themselves.


    If ghost eye helps itself, it will certainly take risks. Han Fei had thought of this method before. However, if the ghost eye is disabled, it may cause Fang Chengliang''s disgust, which is very unfavorable to the ghost eye.


    Although the ghost eye is ugly, it has a good heart. Han Fei doesn''t know how he treats others. But since we met, ghost eye has regarded himself as a friend.


    In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei has no friends. Therefore, Han Fei doesn''t want to do or disdain to do anything that may cause damage to the ghost eye. For a place, I ended up killing myself. Interesting?


    It doesn''t matter if you''re last today. Anyway, of today''s 100 people, only the top 60 are determined to participate. I''m sure I can get the remaining 40 places. As for Yan Ran, it''s best to go so as not to worry about yourself. If you can''t go and stay with Bai lingsu, there should be no danger.


    Han Fei suddenly wanted to bring Yan ran this time. He was mainly worried about changes in the secret realm of the golden elixir period.


    This experience is very special. First of all, the place is special, not at the junction of the three immortal sects, but in the soul world, the easternmost part of Xiuxian continent!


    A place where the soul is blocked by enchantments. The danger in it is full of unknown. The ghost knows what''s there. If you take Yanran, once you encounter a difficult danger, they can escape back to the different space without hesitation, so as not to return to Tianmo sect again.


    on the other hand. This golden elixir secret territory trial is full of mystery. Earth soul may appear in the secret territory. Everyone will work hard in front of this huge temptation!


    However, only the earth soul appears, and Wu Yunwei and others attach such importance to it. What is their attitude towards the emergence of heaven soul?


    Figures such as Mohua and Fang Tian have appeared in Jiuhu mountain one after another, and the skeleton sect has repeatedly attacked the Tianmo sect. These things are linked together, and the experience of the secret place in the golden elixir period has become more and more intriguing.


    "I have no condition! It just doesn''t look good! " The ghost eye sneered contemptuously and ended the conversation.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at the ghost eye. He saw that the goods loaded with X closed his eyes. I''m a master. Don''t mess with my style.


    Han Fei didn''t explain anything. Ghost eye has his principles. Interests. You don''t need to tell it yourself. The ghost eye is clear.


    Han Fei glanced at the Dharma platform. The competition of 80 people was only halfway through. At the present rate, it is estimated that it will take several hours.


    Han Fei stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Then he walked with his back to the place where Gong Xiang and others gathered with a smile.


    Nangong Xiang was in the top 20 and was in a good mood. At the moment, I''m talking with several followers of Fang Tian in high spirits. Seeing Han Fei coming, Nangong Xiang''s face changed.


    "Congratulations!" Han Fei arched, "Nangong Taoist friends are powerful. There are so many candidates for you! I''m sick. Only one vote! Nangong Xiang, did you vote? "


    "I vote for you?" Nangong Xiang, who looked nervous, almost laughed, "the whole people of Tianmo sect know that you are my enemy! All the people in the world are dead, and I won''t vote for you! "


    "Enemy?" Han Fei was surprised. "What do you mean? I didn''t rob your wife or beat your family. How can I become an enemy! "


    Han Fei''s face is full of grievances. He should be more and more wronged. He looked at the others with exaggerated expression and said, "how can I become the enemy of Nangong Daoyou? You see, how kind I am! "


    Han Fei''s donkey face turned when he said he turned his face. Talking behind his back, I''m afraid Han Fei will hear it and say to his face that Han Fei is bad. Who dares? What if Han Fei throws out a handful of pills¡ª¡ª


    Talking room. Han Fei was smiling. He really had a handful of pink pills in his palm. They were bright and fragrant.


    "You -- what are you going to do!" Seeing the pill and its special fragrance, Nangong Xiang was shocked. After a roar, he quickly stepped back. When others saw the pill, their faces changed and followed suit. They looked at Han Fei in panic.


    "Shit!" Look around and see the pills in your hand. Han Fei smiled, "this is the pill I refined recently, which can supplement the power of divine knowledge! I wanted to ask you to taste it for me and give me some advice. I didn''t expect you to be so timid and scared away! "


    "You fart!" Nangong Xiang blushed, pointed to the pill in Han Fei''s hand and said, "the pill to supplement the power of divine knowledge has no color at all! Don''t lie. Your pills must have abnormal effects. "


    Think about the last time that he was ravaged by dozens of Wolverines for no reason. Nangong Xiang released flames in his eyes. I can''t wait to rush up and kill Han Fei.


    "Ignorance!" Han Fei picked up a pink pill and said, "this wakes up the soul pill! One pill a day can awaken the soul. This soul awakening pill -- "


    Before Han Fei finished, there was suddenly a group of people around him. Not those ancestors of the golden elixir period, but those of Wu Yunwei and Zhou Da.


    At the moment, the ten primordial ancestors stared at the Xinghun pill with glowing eyes and wanted to grab it immediately.


    In the distance, although Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang did not move, their faces were also full of surprise.


    The soul awakening pill has not appeared in Xiuxian mainland for many years.


    Ten thousand years ago, when the danzong was flourishing, the Dandi thought that his disciples were too slow to practice divine knowledge. Therefore, the soul awakening pill was developed.


    This soul awakening pill needs to be made of monster or human soul. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to refine. If Han Fei refined the soul awakening pill, it would be a great wedding for the Tianmo sect.


    It''s just that this soul awakening pill has been extinct for many years. Han Fei is idle every day. How can he refine it?


    "How many ancestors are tired?" Suddenly surrounded by several old men, it doesn''t feel good. Han Fei pretends not to know and is ready to take the soul awakening pill back to the storage ring.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Yunwei looked excited. Quickly stop, "show me the pill in your hand!"


    "Aren''t you afraid there''s something wrong with this pill?" Han Fei took a soul awakening pill and said solemnly, "Zhang Jiao, I haven''t refined this pill for a long time. The specific efficacy has not been determined yet. If there is any problem, you can''t blame me! "


    "No wonder!" Wu Yunwei waved his sleeve and Han Fei''s soul awakening pill fell on his hand.


    "Give me one!" Deng Xinhu was already eager to try. When he saw Wu Yunwei take one, his eyes were red. He rushed up, picked up one, hid aside and watched it carefully with excitement.


    "Give me one!"


    "Give me one!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment''s effort, Han Fei''s soul awakening pill was robbed by ten yuan Yingqi ancestors. Those golden elixir monks who scared away were stunned at the moment.


    "There must be something wrong with the pill!" Nangong Xiang dared not shout loudly and whispered to remind people around him.


    "I''ll try one!" In the distance, Deng Xinhu''s red head swelled his face. After saying a word, he threw the soul awakening pill into his mouth.


    "Ah -" Han Fei exclaimed, "don''t eat, old Deng!"


    Han Fei''s voice was loud, and his tender, white and greasy face turned white.


    Nangong Xiang was so happy that he held the flying sword and roared, "Han Fei, you beast, dare to frame my father! Take your life -- "


    The opportunity finally came, and Nangong Xiang looked excited. Even the right hand holding the flying sword trembled. This time, we must let Han Fei lose his reputation and ashes!


    Nangong Xiang suddenly pulled out his sword, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Han Fei stared at Feijian and stood there stupidly, motionless

 Chapter 834

    "Ah --"


    With a terrible howl, Nangong Xiang flew several meters away. Han Fei didn''t move. Zhou Da was angry. He waved his sleeves and blew Nangong Xiang away.


    "Hum! It''s not your turn to gossip about neizong! " If Nangong Xiang hadn''t been Fang''s family, Zhou Dagang would have been ready to kill.


    Whether there is a problem with Han Fei''s soul awakening pill can''t be influenced by Nangong Xiang''s words.


    "Old Deng, why do you eat indiscriminately? There are still defects in the efficacy of my soul awakening pill. Although it is not harmful to your body, in my mind, you should take the best pill! "


    Nangong Xiang was bleeding at the corners of his mouth and had severe pain in his viscera. Just got up and heard Han Fei say such a good word, spewed out another mouthful of blood, and simply lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Han Fei, your mother! Why didn''t you finish just now!


    "Nothing!" Deng Xinhu''s face changed from maozi to ruddy. Feel the change of divine consciousness. A soul awakening pill can actually make the divine consciousness of the ancestors of Yuanying period fluctuate, and there is no feeling of pain. The efficacy of this soul awakening pill is frightening enough.


    But in front of so many people, Deng Xinhu can''t talk nonsense. Deng Xinhu and Wu Yunwei looked at each other and nodded.


    Wu Yunwei understands. The Taoist robes and sleeves are waved, and the divine sense is powerful and the cage covers all the golden elixir disciples.


    "Everyone, immediately make a heavy oath not to spread the story of the soul awakening pill. Those who break the oath will be killed without amnesty! "


    Han Fei''s soul awakening pill is true. The value of this pill is better than everyone present. Although they were unwilling, they could not disobey Wu Yunwei''s orders. They swore that soul contracts flew out and fell into Wu Yunwei''s hands.


    After the cultivation reaches the golden elixir stage, the cultivation of the power of divine knowledge is the most difficult.


    one side. In the golden elixir period, monks have just practiced, and the power of divine consciousness is generated slowly; On the other hand, the improvement of the power of divine knowledge is also very painful. Some disciples who are not strong in character lack a determination when practicing.


    However, the fighting of disciples in the golden elixir period mainly focuses on martial arts and combat skills. Without the support of divine knowledge, their combat effectiveness can not be improved at all.


    The purpose of developing the soul awakening pill was to improve the combat effectiveness of the disciples of danzong Jindan period. Unfortunately, after the death of the Dan sect, the refining of this soul awakening pill also disappeared.


    Now, Han Fei has developed the soul awakening pill. Doesn''t that mean that the golden pill disciples of Tianmo sect can quickly improve the power of divine knowledge?


    "Old Deng, do you have any discomfort?"


    "No, I''m normal!"


    "Old Deng, are you sure you don''t have the impulse to take a bath and burn yourself?"


    "No!" Deng Xinhu is almost crying. If it weren''t for the soul awakening pill, Deng Xinhu really wants to slap Han Fei to death. At his age, can''t he control his desire?


    "Do you feel like eating, sleeping, or being upset?"


    Deng Xinhu was already agitated. However, looking at Han Fei''s concerned face, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    In the inheritance and memory of Danti, there are countless precious danfang.


    Ordinary danfang, it''s really not in the danbei. However, there are precious danfang, from the foundation Dan to the danfang in the Mahayana period, in the memory inheritance of Dandao.


    The vast amount of Dandao knowledge, some of which are very vague. Some are very clear. This soul awakening pill is Han Fei''s special search.


    Han Fei''s refining of soul awakening pill is not for the consideration of Tianmo sect. Han Fei needs to improve the power of divine knowledge, and Bai Liyan also needs it. Han Fei refines the soul awakening pill, but he doesn''t want to bear the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to suffer. Because Han Fei wants to surpass others quickly. Being abused in the dark sea can quickly improve the power of divine consciousness. Therefore, this soul awakening pill, Bai Liyan eats the most.


    In order to please Yan Ran, Han Fei coquettishly refined the soul awakening pill into pink, which looks like sugar pills, which is different from the previous soul awakening pills.


    Han Fei has known about the pills in Xiuxian mainland. Although this soul awakening pill has a name, it is not sold on the market. Therefore, Han Fei didn''t publicize after the fire tower left the customs.


    Han Fei knows very well. Your greatest value is not the golden elixir of heaven. The value of Tiandao golden elixir to zongmen lies in the later stage. However, because his identity is unknown and there is no strong backing, the identity of the golden elixir of heaven is easy to be ignored.


    Although the golden elixir of heaven is against the sky, it is difficult to attract the attention of the sect before reaching the stage of Yuanying.


    Moreover, Han Fei has decided to set up another portal in the future; Therefore, I don''t want Tianmo sect to value itself too much. Temporarily living in Tianmo sect, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. When the cultivation can be self-protection, those who cultivate themselves can also use it. The black gold Hunter organization can walk in Xiuxian mainland in an open identity.


    However, Han Fei must pay attention to the current problem. Once you don''t show your due value, your life is very dangerous. The skeleton attack. Although Wu Yunwei sent someone to protect him symbolically, he was just pretending.


    In Xiuxian mainland, if you want to live moist and natural, you must reflect your own value.


    Tianjue, ghost eye and others have come to prominence because of their cultivation talents, and Tianmo sect attaches great importance to them; Mohua, Fang Tian and Shang Wuxin, although their accomplishments were only in the later stage of the golden elixir, they understood the law and became inheriting disciples. Nangong Xiang and Xiao Fengjiao, the disciples of aristocratic families, have strong backers, and the worst is supported by their ancestors in their infancy. What do you have?


    The value of the golden elixir of heaven is extremely important for personal cultivation. However, if it can not be transformed into the major interests of the sect, it is easy to be ignored.


    Han Fei wants to attract the attention of Wu Yunwei and others, and let Luo shuihan and others know their value.


    Strength and value, some are hidden, some are clear. The identity of the inheritor of danbei has been forgotten. Han Fei took out this soul awakening pill and let Wu Yunwei and others wake up and get to know themselves again.


    Sure enough, after the soul awakening pill was taken out, the effect was immediate.


    Nangong Xiang was blown away by Zhou Da. In a sense, this is an attitude.


    Those golden elixir disciples who know the effect of soul awakening pill look at Han Fei with bright eyes and greedy eyes.


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye, come here!" Surrounded by a group of primordial ancestors. It always feels strange. Han Fei thinks it''s better to find someone about his age to accompany him.


    Ghost eye Long Qiu, if he stands beside himself, he will look more handsome!


    Ghost eye!


    In public, you call me dry hair. After a few steps, can you die?


    But. Wu Yunwei and others watched. The ghost eye couldn''t attack. They walked to Han Fei with a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    "I still have a bottle of soul awakening pill for you! Senior brother ghost eye, your divine power needs to be improved. Work hard! " Han Fei took out a bottle of soul awakening pill, put it into the ghost eye''s hand with a smile, blinked and said, "everyone is brothers. You''re welcome!"


    "--" the crowd was speechless for an instant!


    This soul awakening pill is refined with the spirits of monsters. Han Feigang has just taken out a bottle. How can he take out another bottle!


    Han Fei is usually idle and doesn''t see him hunting monsters. Where does he have so many monsters? Although there are many people in white tiger college, it''s good that those disciples can catch level 5 monsters. Where can they get animal souls?


    The ghost eye held the bottle of pills, and the muscles on his face twitched.


    Han Fei, fuck you! This is clearly a hunger pill, but also made into a pink color, stuffed into his own hand, and insisted that it is a soul awakening pill.


    Han Fei blinked and the ghost eye ignored. I really want to expose Han Fei''s shamelessness to his face immediately.


    This is openly pulling yourself into the water. Ghost eye weighed and hesitated. Finally, he thanked Han Fei, glared at Han Fei, and quickly put the special bottle of hunger pill into the storage ring.


    Think of me, no way!


    Ghost eye has thought about it. He has this pink hunger pill. Many bottles of soul awakening pills can be changed in the future.


    Isn''t there a soul in the soul world? Catch more at that time, and then let Han Fei refine the soul awakening pill for himself to eat! However, thinking about the picture, ghost eye is uncomfortable. In my impression, it should be Ruolan alchemy and eating by myself.


    Han Fei is refining pills. He is waiting on the side. The painting style is wrong! Whatever, some eat!


    Not refined? Hum, is my ghost eye easy to bully? The ghost eye smiled and became more ferocious and ugly.


    However, the change of ghost eye''s expression is different in other people''s eyes.


    The price of a soul awakening pill. You can sell tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. The price of this bottle of soul awakening pill¡ª¡ª


    Spirit stone! Han Fei gave the ghost eye a spirit stone. It is shameless to buy people''s hearts openly; But ghost eye really accepted it.


    Han Fei sent the soul awakening pill to the ghost eye and turned a blind eye to heaven; As for that day, Han Fei ignored it. At the moment, Tianzi''s face is ugly and Fang has to spit blood.


    However, there is no way. The value of soul awakening pill is too great. Although they were angry, they didn''t dare to provoke ten primordial ancestors at this time. Even at the moment, Luo shuihan looked excited and seemed to be transmitting the good news to the old monsters in Abbot mountain.


    The emergence of soul awakening pill affected the process of the game.


    When they saw Han Fei patting the ghost eye on the shoulder and whispering happily, they didn''t take out a few bottles of soul awakening pills for everyone to taste. They all looked lonely and returned to their positions to sit down and wait to continue watching the game.


    However, the eyes of people looking at Han Fei changed. Even an Tianqi''s eyes have changed.


    "Hoo -" as soon as they were ready, an Tianqi suddenly stood up and went straight to the place where Han feiduan sat.


    "Shua -" everyone turned their heads back, as if they had been rehearsed carefully, looking in the direction of Han Fei.


    Angel was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she came to Han Fei and looked down. She coldly stretched out her hand, "give me three, I''ll try!"


    "--" the whole audience fainted!


    "--" Han Fei was also stupid. He looked up at angel and was stunned. He couldn''t speak!

 Chapter 835

    Angel is petite, but her special Taoist robe is very broad. Han feiduan sat looking up and saw not angel''s hand, but a white and tender temptation with ups and downs.


    The best!


    It''s rare that the abdominal muscles of Xiuzhen women are so strong. Han Fei''s eyes fixed when he moved a little.


    Bra!


    If you look down from above, you can''t see anything; However, from below, you can see all the scenery at a glance.


    The two hills, which are white, tender and round, are bulging with Taoist robes like angry steamed bread. The Taoist robe was too big. It looked empty inside. The two steamed buns were still shaking and jumping naughtily at the moment.


    Han Fei''s eyes were full of blood and showed a looming picture. In my mind, I became a man and a woman. I was up and angel was down, and I swayed violently.


    The highest state of eroticism is face-to-face. Han Fei realized such a ecstatic moment for the first time.


    What a pity! The devil like figure was ruined by angel. That kaleidoscope of cheeks. It gives me a headache.


    "Give me three and I''ll try it!" The body was peeped, and an Tianqi didn''t know it. Seeing Han Fei looking up at himself, her eyes blurred and flickered, angel stressed loudly, "I will compensate you!"


    Compensation?


    holy crap The woman in Xiuxian mainland was so abnormal that she was compensated by brother Xiaofei after she saw her body.


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s humble shyness agreed, and three soul awakening pills appeared in his hand.


    "Shua -" an Tianqi grabbed three pills, turned and left, and swept a touch of faint aroma as compensation. Leave a slim and graceful back.


    "--" Han Fei still kept his posture and tried to aftertaste the picture he saw. How did you go! Look a little longer! I still have a lot of soul awakening pills!


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva. His mouth was as dry and uncomfortable as eating a variety of magic pills. In some places, he held his proud head high and longed infinitely.


    "Don''t provoke an Tianqi, you and I can''t afford it!" In the mud pill palace, there was a solemn reminder from the ghost eye. There was no ridicule. It was very formal.


    Your grandmother''s! Again!


    Han Fei is mad! The beautiful picture just now has just become blurred and hazy. Suddenly, the disgusting face of ghost eye appears. It''s too bad.


    "Why not?" Han Fei took another look at an Tianqi''s back and asked puzzled.


    "Her ancestors live on the top of the Abbot''s mountain! He has a group of brothers, and she is the only girl in his family. His elder brothers are the ancestors of Yuanying period and out of body period. It is said that the cultivation of settled ancestors has reached the middle of Mahayana period! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei had a cold war all over! Then he looked angrily at Fang Tian and greeted his female elders!


    Shit! How dangerous!


    If you fight with angel foolishly, you will only end up being blown away by Fang Chengliang, seriously injured or falling.


    Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang will certainly not allow themselves to hurt angel.


    Once you want to beat angel, Fang Chengliang or Fang Tian will definitely stop it. As for the degree of prevention and the weight of the shot, only the ghost knows.


    Ann''s family is so arrogant. Then Ann Tianqi comes to the Mao competition!


    "You peeked at an Tianqi''s chest. I saw it all just now! A bottle of soul awakening pill, I didn''t see anything! Otherwise, hum! " The shameless voice of the ghost eye rose again, and then there was no more!


    "--" Han Fei''s face flushed, his body staggered and almost fell down. Your grandmother''s, ghost eye!


    After calming his mood a little, Han Fei quietly observed an Tianqi''s surroundings. Only the people around her. They all sit far away, leaving a lot of space for angel.


    Moreover, Han Fei also found that Fang Tian''s eyes always fell on angel intentionally or unintentionally. Every time an Tianqi looked up, Fang Tian would show a gentle and charming smile or put on a coquettish and natural shape.


    Han Fei understands.


    Fang Tian wants to pursue an Tianqi. In other words, this is also what the founder of the Fang family meant.


    For an Tianqi, the more famous his opponent is, the more excited he will be after winning.


    Therefore, Fang Tian put himself and an Tianqi together, which is not only to frame himself, but also to please an Tianqi.


    However, Han Fei found that Fang Tian is not the only one who has ideas about angel. Tianjue, who is handsome and handsome, even stares at angel.


    significant!


    Han Fei knows it. It seems. There will be a story between the three. Would it be more interesting if you were involved?


    Angel has always been very quiet. Like her name, she closes her eyes and concentrates. She is a virgin, practicing all the time.


    He was born noble, his family was prominent, his talent was beyond ordinary people, and he was so diligent. Such a person can''t succeed.


    Angie''s brothers and family must be such people, otherwise, ghost eye will not be so careful when warning himself.


    "Shua -" a quarter of an hour later, an Tianqi stood up again. Surprised, an Tianqi calmly picked up the futon and walked straight to Han Fei.


    "Peng -" an Tianqi threw the futon beside Han Fei and raised some dust. He sat down low.


    Fang Tian''s eyes changed. A murderous look looked at Han Fei. It was hot!


    Tianzi''s face changed. It was ugly. It was flushed. Even his hands clenched their fists.


    The ghost eyes raised their heads and stared round, looking ferocious. Your grandmother, I warned you not to die!


    Others, including Wu Yunwei et al. At the moment, I don''t want to watch the competition on the stage. I look at Han Fei with eyes. My expression is complex!


    Han Fei touched his nose and straightened his back. He looked even proud!


    See? He is handsome. Girls take the initiative to post backwards wherever they go. However, an Tianqi''s identity is too terrible. What if he is fascinated by himself and his ancestors in Mahayana ask him to be responsible?


    However, I didn''t annoy an Tianqi. She took the initiative to find me. I can''t blame it!


    So Han Fei was very interesting. He moved the futon and quietly stayed a long distance with an Tianqi.


    However, an Tianqi also moved the futon and approached Han Fei with her face as usual. Seems to be whispering something.


    holy crap Don''t come here!


    So Han Fei moved the futon away.


    However, an Tianqi also moves the futon, follow up!


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei couldn''t move. Those people around them all dodged, but the small bamboo and wood building more than ten meters away would not dodge. Han Fei leaned against the bamboo building and made a creaking noise, which made people think.


    On the other side, angel was close to Han Fei and stared angrily!


    overbearing! Unruly! Lecherous!


    Han Fei raised his hand. Wronged wrapped tightly in the Taoist robe, looking at angel with vigilant and helpless eyes.


    She can''t use strong, can she? If so, do you want to resist or not!


    If she resists and angel''s bath fire can''t be vented, she will be more angry; However, if you don''t resist, you can''t be bullied by a woman if you are a big man!


    "Cough -"


    Han Fei coughed twice and looked for help at Wu Yunwei, Zhou Da and others more than ten meters away. However, those old foxes, now pretending to be dead, closed their eyes, or simply turned around, ignoring Han Fei''s cough and eyes.


    Han Fei regretted moving his position. Now only he and angel are sitting under the bamboo building. She can do whatever she wants.


    "What do you want?" Han Fei''s voice trembled, and his eyes asked as gently as possible.


    "I want to be a brother with you!" Angel''s voice was half male and half female. When she said this, she raised her hand and patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "just like you and ghost eye, how about it?"


    "Poop!" In the distance, ghost eye stumbled and almost fell on the ground.


    "So simple?" Han Fei raised his chest, looked at the ghost eye proudly and said, "there are many people who want to be brothers with me. Elder martial brother ghost eye begged me for a long time before I agreed! "


    "Han Fei, your grandmother --" the ghost eye pointed to Han Fei, and the muscles on his face twitched. However, everyone looked at him, "what does your grandmother mean!"


    "Shua -" Wu Yunwei and others looked at the ghost eye. Han Fei''s life background is unknown. Zongmen''s attitude towards Han Fei has been very vague. How does ghost eye know Han Fei''s grandmother? Ghost eye is so proud that he is afraid of Han Fei''s grandmother and Han Fei''s life experience¡ª¡ª


    Cold sweat on the back of ghost eye! His face turned white. Shut up, the steel teeth are creaking!


    "I won''t beg!" Angel''s eyes turned, "whatever I say! We are brothers anyway! "


    "Cough!" Han Fei''s throat is itchy. He knows how it feels that xiaobailian is kept by a rich woman¡° Well, be a brother! "


    "Bring it!" Angel stretched out her hand, "you just gave me three soul awakening pills and replenished me with seven!"


    "--" Han Fei understands that an Tianqi wants to be a brother with herself in order to collect a bottle of pills!


    oh my god! What kind of woman is this. In order to improve our strength, we have no hesitation and are desperate!


    no way! We must not let an Tianqi know that Yanran eats the soul awakening pill casually every day, otherwise, it will be troublesome for an Tianqi to force herself to be her true Taoist companion!


    In the distance, the ghost''s eyes widened and stared at Han Fei, furious!


    Han Fei generously took out a bottle of pill and put it in the palm of an Tianqi''s hand. He shamelessly kneaded and touched an Tianqi''s little hand. Glancing at the whole audience, I was dazzled.


    "Did you touch my hand?" Angel stared at Han Fei''s hand and looked calm.


    "Touch it!" Han Fei hardened his head and answered with an apologetic smile. "They are all brothers. Is it okay to touch them?"


    "A bottle of soul awakening pill!" Angel''s eyes turned and the dangerous breath was released.


    "What if you don''t?" Han Fei is a little angry. How can a woman be so greedy!


    "Ah -" the next moment, Han Fei regretted, because his collar was picked up by his hand, and his body suddenly soared to the distance¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 836

    "Give it or not?" Han Fei''s feet just landed, and an Tianqi appeared in front of her. Her voice was cold. This time, the question was more simple and direct.


    So many people watched, and no one stood up and said a fair word. Looking at angel, Han Fei wanted to slap her to death.


    However, if you think about the Mahayana master who settled down, you can only think about it and give up.


    Han Fei wants to die.


    How can her hands be so cheap? Angel''s hands are not sweet and beautiful. It''s just that her skin is a little delicate. Touch it and ask for a bottle of soul awakening pill as compensation.


    "Why don''t you touch me once and we''ll be even!" Han Fei held out his hand and looked serious. "You know, I''m not a casual man - ah -"


    The collar was grabbed again, and then an Tianqi''s thin body burst out strong energy, and Han Fei flew out again. It''s just. When flying again, angel kicked angrily.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei''s body, painted a beautiful arc, looked down at the people, and had a mysterious feeling that his soul was out of his body.


    Han Fei was thrown out by an Tianqi for the first time. Han Fei was not prepared and even wanted to let her go. After all, I''m wrong. Let her breathe and it''ll be over.


    The second time, I was well prepared, and even the body protecting vigorous Qi was turned on. However, the collar was still caught by angel and her body flew again.


    This time, Han Fei was really shocked because an Tianqi was really strong.


    If angel suddenly laid a heavy hand, would she be more miserable¡ª¡ª


    "Deserved it!" In the distance, the ghost eye looked at Han Fei sympathetically, and there was incredible excitement on his ferocious cheek¡° It''s strange that an Tianqi didn''t kill anyone! "


    Angel''s horror is not just her background. Among all the women of the heavenly demon sect. Angel is known as a little witch.


    Ghost eye cultivation is cruel and crazy enough. However, if compared with an Tianqi, it can only be regarded as diligence.


    Tianjue''s talent is extraordinary, but before Tianjue, there was a more abnormal person with talent, that is angel.


    Angel didn''t have a baby, not that she couldn''t, but that she didn''t want to.


    An lives on the top of the Abbot''s mountain. An Tianqi''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the golden elixir period. It''s no exaggeration to say that except that angel didn''t turn the golden elixir into Yuanying, she was a disciple beyond the realm of golden elixir in other aspects.


    Angel''s arrogance is not only in cultivation. Magical powers and techniques are outstanding. However, it is difficult for everyone to understand that an Tianqi didn''t understand any rules.


    However, that is the view of outsiders.


    It is said that an Tianqi began to hunt monsters when she was five years old. Now she has killed countless monsters. Angel is ready to understand that it is not the power of ordinary law, but the law of death!


    Han Fei may not know that Fang Tian didn''t dare to choose angel into the top ten because she had a perverse hobby, pretended to be weak, and then hit her opponent hard.


    Those disciples in the golden elixir period were not unable to elect angel into the top 20, but dared not.


    "Give it or not?" Angel''s voice sounded again. She stood one meter in front of Han Fei again, slightly holding her head up, with paranoia in her eyes. Even, there was a flame burning.


    "Here you are!" This time, Han Fei learned well and nodded desperately. However, Han Fei blushed because there was really no soul awakening pill in the storage ring.


    "Bring it!" Angel stretched out her hand, still so small and delicate, and even there was a little lovely mud in the palm of her hand.


    "I don''t have it!" Han Fei was crying. He was a big man. He was thrown out again and again, and he died¡° I''ll make you a furnace tomorrow. It''s always OK! "


    "No!" Angel shook her head. "I want it now. You must give it to me!"


    "But I don''t have any! I''ll write you an IOU. I won''t default. It''s always OK! I promise I''ll refine the best soul awakening pill for you. It''s a success! "


    "Two bottles!" Seeing the sweat on Han Fei''s forehead, an Tianqi thought and doubled it impolitely.


    "Good!" Han Fei bit his teeth and swore in his heart that he would never provoke this aunt again. Two bottles is better than flying in the sky.


    "Then you refine it immediately!" Angel''s stubborn problem was committed, "sit down!"


    "--" Han Fei is completely speechless. An Tianqi is too abnormal! Alchemy is not cooking. Do you need to prepare?


    "The alchemy stove didn''t bring it!" Han Fei spread his hand and played a rogue with an innocent face.


    "I have!" More than a meter high alchemy furnace flew out and landed heavily in front of Han Fei, with black light shining. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    "--" looking at the exquisite alchemy furnace, Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his palms were wet.


    "Refining the soul awakening pill needs the spirit of Monsters -" Han Fei glanced at it and began to feel uneasy. Look at angel''s posture, it seems that she has everything. She will not abnormal with the demon spirit on her body!


    "Here you are!" This time, an Tianqi was faster. She threw out a storage bag and forced it into Han Fei''s arms¡° There are a hundred souls of level 9 monsters here. You can refine a hundred soul awakening pills for me, and the rest will be sent to you! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei is really going to curse his mother! It''s too bullying. There''s no such thing! The two bottles agreed are now a hundred!


    "I -" holding the storage bag, Han Fei wanted to say wrongly that I still need a lot of herbs!


    "Here you are! This is medicine. What''s the difference? " Before Han Fei finished, an Tianqi stuffed several storage bags and threw them into Han Fei''s arms like garbage.


    "That --"


    "Do you need to clean up?" Seeing Han Fei''s eyes looking at Tianjue and others, an Tianqi said quickly¡° If they get in the way, I''ll let them go! "


    ¡ª¡ª


    instantaneous! Han feifu!


    overbearing! Strong! Have strength!


    Madwoman!


    Beast!


    Han Fei knows that no matter what excuse he wants to make, an Tianqi will let him refine pills now. At the moment, Han Fei thought of the girl who was pressed on the ground late at night. At the moment, there is no need to resist. Enjoy it!


    In the distance, the people looked at them like being pointed. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. Until angel said to clear the scene, people realized that they were also very dangerous.


    Wu Yunwei and other ten primordial ancestors looked at each other. I can''t laugh or cry, but I dare not stand up and stop it.


    In the distance, several pairs of monks who competed had forgotten to fight, and the flying sword flew in the sky with white smoke.


    On the bamboo building, Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang were so hot that they almost fell from it. In this case, if it were someone else, I''m afraid I''d fly out and lie on the ground crying for mercy.


    However, angel said so seriously that no one objected and no one was even angry.


    "Don''t clean up!" Han Fei turned his eyes and found that everyone in the audience had no response. He knew the power of the goddess in front of him. I can''t hide anyway. Let''s practice.


    "However, when I refine pills, I need to choose some pill boys to help, otherwise -"


    "You choose!" Angel pointed to those golden elixir disciples who watched the excitement, "they will certainly agree!"


    "Is that all right? What if they don''t obey? " Han Fei almost laughed and his eyes fell on Fang Tian.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on him. Fang Tian shivered. If you make an Tianqi a boy of elixir, Fang Tian must be willing. Make Han Fei a pill boy. Are you kidding.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what you need! I''ve been out for a long time. If I get home late, I''ll be punished. In case my brothers come to me. Then you will be miserable! "


    When angel said this, Fang Tian''s face turned green. Even Fang Chengliang''s face became ugly.


    Angel''s brother has a lot, and she dotes on her sister. What if angel''s brother comes and Han Fei makes himself a pill boy on a whim?


    Fang Chengliang saw that an Tianqi was bold and powerful; Han Fei also accompanied crazy. That''s because you are carefree, ignorant and fearless. The two men can do anything absurd together.


    No, I must warn you in advance. No matter who it is, I must promise!


    "Everyone, don''t leave. The soul awakening pill is of great significance to the sect. Han Fei is refining pills. Everyone else should help! "


    As soon as Fang Chengliang said this, Fang Tian dared not go, and the road of rejection was blocked.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Tian is the son of the wind. He is very helpful for alchemy. He can add firepower to the alchemy furnace. The pill boy is the best!"


    Since everyone dare not provoke an Tianqi, Han Fei doesn''t care. Let go and toss once. Fang Tian repeatedly framed himself. Now he has a chance, and he is so aboveboard. Han Fei is not willing to let go easily.


    "I like to refine pills with multiple stoves! A pill boy can only guard one alchemy furnace. Senior brother Tianjue should be OK! Oh, by the way, ghost eye is my brother and should help! "


    "Xiao Fengjiao is one. Help me rub my shoulders. It''s a little sour recently!"


    "Liu Tiangang, Zhang Fengyu and Nangong Xiang came to do chores. Still OK! Those waste pills need someone to deal with! "


    In full view of the public, Han Fei reported seven resounding names. Those golden elixir ancestors who have not been reported are full of gratitude.


    "Han Fei -- I -- I --"


    In the distance, Deng Xinhu was in a hurry! Refining soul awakening pill, why should I watch it with my own eyes and learn some skills secretly. Han Feixuan''s seven young people know shit!


    "You --"


    Han Fei glanced and looked up and down. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with Deng Xinhu. After looking at the alchemy furnace in front of me, a smile flashed in my eyes, "Deng didn''t say, I really forgot! Please prepare twenty one person high alchemy furnaces for me. The speed should be fast. Otherwise, I can''t afford to delay junior sister Tianqi''s pill refining! "


    "Younger martial sister Tianqi?" Everyone took a breath. Han Fei was too brave! However, an Tianqi didn''t respond.


    "Twenty?" Deng Xinhu''s pupils contracted for a while, and then suddenly realized, "I know! Right away! "


    "You seven, come and stand well. I''ll tell you some precautions for alchemy!"


    "Say you, hurry up! What are you doing? Are you dissatisfied with junior sister Tianqi? Hum -- "


    "Elder martial brother ghost eye, stand up straight and stare? If you stare again, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you --! "


    "Fang Tian, remember, it''s your mission to guard the Dante stove. You never leave! Remember -- "


    "Nangong Xiang, you look sad. Your father-in-law is dead, isn''t he?"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was awed. Han Fei carried his hands on his back, and an Tianqi followed behind him, a realistic version of the fox pretending to be a tiger. Han Fei''s face was full of pride. He pointed around Fang Tian''s seven people, told them loudly and scolded them fiercely!


    The competition on the Dharma platform was forced to end. Twenty Dan furnaces more than one person tall were transported and set up quickly.


    After the ground fire for alchemy was transported, Han Fei stepped onto the platform in the complex eyes of everyone and was ready to open the furnace for alchemy!


    However, after Wu Yunwei and other ancestors of Yuanying period looked at each other, they retreated step by step. Even, the pores of their whole body opened and watched the alchemy furnaces become hot, hot

 Chapter 837

    The galaxy with dense stars is like a gauze ribbon, hanging alone at the zenith. The night sky is deep and transparent.


    I don''t know when the dark clouds cover the moon quietly, and the twinkling stars disappear.


    It''s windy around the bamboo building. The little black eagle glided proudly at a height of hundreds of meters, dancing in circles, guarding the three girls in the bamboo building.


    When Han Fei was away, Xiong Keqing and Zhen Yinger gathered in the bamboo building. Each of them silently guarded a window, looked out of the window and thought about things.


    Bamboo buildings without men tremble quietly in the morning wind.


    In the east of Xiuxian continent, the dawn has appeared. It will be some time before dawn. At the moment, the night is very dark.


    "I''ll go out for a walk!" After Zhen Ying''er said a word, she floated out. Silent, like a leaf that can ignore its weight.


    However, when Zhen Ying''er flew down, there were many black virtual shadows behind her, like pieces of paper flying out layer by layer.


    These figures are condensed into adult shadows. Like an army, spread out and stand.


    In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of shadows behind Zhen Yinger. These shadows look like real and illusory, like skeletons and ghosts.


    Gradually, those virtual shadows became clear. Everyone put on armor and helmets, and a machete hung around his waist.


    "Scattered!" Zhen Ying''er''s lips wriggled, thousands of virtual shadow soldiers dispersed and floated to the bamboo building.


    In an instant. The bamboo tower with a hundred miles of Yan Ran has a layer of black walls, which are in all directions. Some virtual shadow soldiers even flew onto the bamboo building, some stood in the shadow, and some hung upside down under the eaves of the corridor.


    Zhen Ying''er sat cross legged and sat at the exit of the city wall. His black hair danced and his ghost like pupils looked very gloomy and terrible at the moment.


    Zhen Ying''er looked at the sky in front of him. There suddenly appeared a touch of white. His eyes swept over and gave a sneer.


    The black city wall suddenly soared, and the whole bamboo building disappeared under the stars and was hidden in the dark. Everything around is dark. The cold and cold breath turns this heaven and earth into hell, gloomy and terrible.


    Zhen Ying''er''s smile hasn''t dissipated yet. The White came like a meteor. I saw the black city wall falling ten meters in front of Zhen Ying''er, making a creaky and strange noise.


    White skeleton!


    A white skeleton with a height of several meters is standing ferociously in front of Zhen Yinger at the moment.


    "It''s not the night of the full moon. It''s actually going in and out of this place. The skeleton sect is really getting more and more presumptuous." Zhen Ying''er sat on the ground, holding the strange formula in her hands, and put it in front of her lower abdomen. She looked arrogant, like a princess coming to the world.


    "Click! Click! "


    The tall white skeleton ignored Zhen Yinger''s warning. At the moment, the white skeleton is slowly becoming shorter, and the bones collide with each other, making a palpitating sound.


    A moment later, the white bones stopped shrinking, and the bare white bones began to grow bright red muscles and skin.


    A quarter of an hour later, an old man in a black Taoist robe stood in front of Zhen Ying''er.


    The old man''s face was thin, yellow and black. Moreover, her cold look disappeared, as if carved in wood. Only the eyes turned occasionally, which could show that she was a living creature.


    "Skeleton ancestor, do you know this trick?" Zhen Ying''er sneered, "I can''t imagine that the ancestor of skeleton has become a killing tool!"


    "Yellow haired girl, with the body of the spirit, only ten thousand ghosts want to fight me? Han Fei killed my son. Why can''t I kill his woman? " The voice of the ancestor of the skeleton sect is far-reaching, ethereal, as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    "I can also give you what benefits Fang Chengliang has given you. As for your skeleton son, you can have as many as you want with your ability. Why hurt your peace for this! "


    "Harmony?" The skeleton ancestor was angry, and the dead man''s eyes turned and flew out empty shadows of skeleton heads¡° There were 17 skeletons, all of which died in Han Fei''s hands. What''s wrong with me killing him? "


    "That''s right!" Zhen Ying''er responded coldly, "but Han Fei can''t die! With your little skill, you don''t deserve Han Fei''s life! "


    "Why?" Every time the skeleton ancestor was excited, the flesh and bones seemed to separate. Even his head would leave his neck temporarily and make a harsh sound of breaking muscles and muscles.


    "This is not what you should know!" Zhen Ying''er sneered, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. You can hate the three immortals, but you can''t hate Han Fei! Everyone has the same goal. They should be allies and should not make difficulties for each other! "


    "What if I have to do this!" The skeleton ancestor was angry, his arms shook and turned into thousands of broken bones.


    In an instant, thousands of skeleton soldiers with White Bone swords appeared behind him. Although there was no neat queue, their combat effectiveness was good. The vigorous wind formed by the condensation of white bones swept through. Rush to the black city wall behind Zhen Yinger.


    "Jingling bell -" Zhen Ying''er raised her hand and made a harsh but rhythmic sound. With the sound, thousands of black bats rushed out behind her.


    The ringtone is melodious, faster and better. Thousands of black bats rushed out, gathered together and turned into black clouds, like a vortex, to block the attack of skeleton soldiers.


    Black and white, dog teeth crisscross, each other advance and retreat. Under the dark and silent sky, there was a strange war.


    "Jingling bell -"


    The skeleton ancestor stood in the dark. Don''t move. It''s not that he wants to pose here and pretend to be cool. But to restore people''s back with osteotomy. Hearing the bell, the buzzing pain in their ears, the sky spinning in front of them, the splash of Venus, and the sense of balance were completely disturbed.


    For a time, his eyes were confused. He didn''t know where he was. He didn''t even have the feeling of front, back, left, right, up and down. He was spinning violently. It''s as painful as being blindfolded and suddenly untiing the blindfold after more than 100 turns at high speed.


    "Wake up bell!" The skeleton ancestor exclaimed, and the dead fish''s eyes stared at Zhen Yinger''s wrist. The body retreated quickly, and the skeleton soldiers were defeated in an instant.


    "A little insight!" Zhen Yinger''s back was almost soaked with sweat. Her body trembled slightly under the broad robe. The arrogant cold hum, lifted and closed, and the bell stopped. The black bat disappeared.


    The ancestor of the skeleton clan stood 100 meters away and stared at Zhen Ying''er with a complex expression.


    The dizziness gradually disappeared. However, looking at the bamboo building close at hand, the skeleton ancestor was very unwilling.


    Originally wanted to sneak into Han Fei. But. Luo shuihan and ten yuan''s infant ancestors took part in the competition. Fang Chengliang has never found a chance to let Han Fei leave. The ancestor of skeleton has never had a chance to start.


    So, the ancestor of the skeleton clan came to catch Bai Liyan. As long as you catch Baili Yanran or kill her in public, with Han Fei''s character, you will be crazy to find yourself. By then. It''s easy to kill Han Fei and get the teeth of the white tiger.


    As long as you get the teeth of the white tiger and suppress yourself for many years, the prohibition can be lifted. At that time, girls like this in front of you dare not be presumptuous. However, his perfect plan was almost destroyed by Zhen Yinger.


    Skeleton ancestor is not reconciled!


    However, Zhen Ying''er has a wake-up bell. Although this is only a top-grade magic weapon, skeleton sect is the most taboo.


    "Not yet?" Seeing the hesitation of the ancestor of the skeleton clan, Zhen Ying''er stood up and shouted coldly, "I gave you a chance, and I won''t give you a second time!"


    The ancestor of the skeleton clan suddenly looked tight. Zhen Yinger was right. If her wake-up bell was a little stronger, or lasted a little longer, wouldn''t she¡ª¡ª


    incorrect!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Skeleton ancestor suddenly burst out laughing. Because he was happy, his upper and lower jaw shook violently, staggered and strange.


    "Zhen Ying''er, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Golden elixir medium cultivation. You can only use the wake-up Bell once. Even if you are not hurt, your spiritual power is exhausted now! Your ghost warriors will soon disappear! "


    Zhen Ying''er''s face changed. The black wall behind him shook violently and retreated quickly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Skeleton ancestor was happy and greedy. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards Zhen Yinger. Skeleton ancestors like darkness. In the dark, people will show their nature and show their desire.


    This. There is no light in the dark. It is as dark as the end of the day. Skeleton ancestors like it best.


    The face of the skeleton ancestor looks basically the same as the color of the zombie who has been dead for a long time. His eyes twinkle, his white bone power runs to the extreme, and the air flow around him rotates from inside to outside. Strong white bone waves are released from the body and wrap him in it.


    "The body of the spirit is a woman, but it is a great tonic! You have time to run for your life now. Why do you work hard for irrelevant people! "


    The ancestor of skeleton clan had a cruel look in his eyes, stared at Zhen Ying''er and raised his white bone palm. However, suddenly a bad feeling hit, and a spirit full of simple desire locked itself firmly.


    This time, the skeleton ancestor became prey.


    Hunting is an adventure in which the hunter does not know the final result until the prey is killed, which is also the greatest fun brought by hunting. This is not the first time and will not be the last for the skeleton ancestors.


    Suddenly, Zhen Ying''er smiled, and her figure disappeared. At the same time, behind the ancestors of the skeleton clan, a flying sword emitting red light was raised, quickly fell down and stabbed into the tall white bone!


    "Ah -" the ancestor of the skeleton clan made a sad cry, put his arms around his head and bounced up from the ground like a ball. The red sword light instantly opened hundreds of long wounds on his white bone, and the broken bones scattered on the ground.


    "I forgot to tell you. I''m in the late stage of the golden elixir!" Zhen Ying''er lets the ancestor of skeleton clan escape and smiles cunningly in the face of the first ray of sunrise in the East.


    In the dawn, unknown wild flowers bloomed. The flower is elegant and solemn. The edge of the petals is pink, covered with fluffy, with crystal beads, full of vitality and attractive fragrance.

 Chapter 838

    Awakening pill is very important to the three immortal sects, but Angel forced Han Fei to refine pills in the open air.


    Luo shuihan is nervous.


    After the news was reported, the old monsters were very happy and told them again and again to ensure that the Dan side of the soul awakening pill could not be leaked.


    Originally very simple things have become complicated because of an Tianqi.


    Before the competition, Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang arranged a silence array together. Now, after their discussion, they set up a defensive array in the outer layer.


    The two people''s bamboo building is not far from the cliff. The other three sides are the bamboo buildings of the ancestors of Yuanying period.


    In order to avoid any accident, they ordered Wu Yunwei and other nine primordial ancestors to spread out in all directions to be careful that the people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace knew the news.


    Hearing that they could stay away, Wu Yunwei and others agreed excitedly. When they left, the nine also took other disciples of the golden elixir period.


    Han Fei is an alchemist and likes to fry the stove. Everyone present. Most of them know. In case the furnace explodes and injures these 100 disciples, what about the secret place of the golden elixir period?


    It''s not the first time that Deng Xinhu accompanied Han Fei to refine pills. But even so, every time the alchemy furnace made a noise, Deng Xinhu was terrified.


    Fang Tian, Tian Jue, ghost eye, Nangong Xiang, Zhang Yuyu, Liu Tiangang and Xiao Fengjiao are seven people. At the moment, in front of each person stands an alchemy furnace more than one person high.


    It''s been more than an hour. The herbs Han Fei threw into these alchemy furnaces all made a gurgling sound.


    The fighting platform is very big. Each of the seven people occupies one direction, while Han Fei and Deng Xinhu occupy one direction.


    After the alchemy furnace was preheated, Han Fei began to command Deng Xinhu to do things, while he himself guarded the alchemy furnace provided by angel.


    The shape of the alchemy furnace is simple, and the surface is carved with simple lines. According to Deng Xinhu, this is the best alchemy furnace, which can improve the success rate of alchemy.


    Han Fei smiled at the success rate of alchemy. Not at all. Although the effect of this soul awakening pill is magical, it is not complicated to refine. The key step in refining the soul awakening pill is to melt the soul. Deng Xinhu can do it for other links.


    However, the soul awakening pill is so important that Han Fei doesn''t want Deng Xinhu to know, so he has the idea of refining eight heats of pills at the same time.


    Only Han Fei knows which of the eight pills is the real soul awakening pill. Even the pill made by Han Fei himself is not necessarily true.


    After starting alchemy, Deng Xinhu found Han Fei''s cunning. Although I know it, I can''t reveal it. Dan Fang is the life of an alchemist. It is reasonable for Han Fei to protect his Dan Fang.


    However, it is not difficult for Deng Xinhu to open eight alchemy furnaces. At the same time, it is also easy for Deng Xinhu to remember the eight danfang.


    The herbs have been put into the stove. In the past, the dissolution of herbs is also crucial. However, Han Fei doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Even Deng Xinhu surprised him as like as two peas of eight plants in the alchemy stove.


    Am I thinking too much?


    Deng Xinhu stared at Han Fei, who was sitting calmly, and his heart was full of doubts. Han Fei is so careless about such a precious alchemy recipe. It''s unreasonable!


    The process of dissolving herbs into juice is the longest. Deng Xinhu is not anxious, but an Tianqi is anxious.


    "It''s too slow for you to refine the pill. It''s dawn. The pill hasn''t been refined yet. It''s more troublesome than women to have children!"


    Han Fei glanced at an Tianqi. I''d like to ask her, how many children have you had? However, considering an Tianqi''s temper, Han Fei held back.


    "Younger martial sister Tianqi, don''t be impatient! This soul awakening pill is not an ordinary pill. It can''t be refined so easily! Wait a little longer, and you''ll be frozen soon! " Han Fei''s explanation of the head of the center of gravity, and he enjoyed the title of younger martial sister Tianqi.


    See, the little witch of Tianmo sect, I Han Fei dare to call younger martial sister. Who else dares?


    "Younger martial sister Tianqi, Han Fei is a liar!" As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Fang Tian spoke¡° Han Feicai refined the pill for a few days. How could he refine the soul awakening pill? If I say, Han Fei must have got the pill from an ancient tomb, and then insisted that he refined it himself! If he can refine the soul awakening pill, he will be damned! "


    When Han Fei realized the pill tablet and inherited the inheritance of the pill. Fang Tian is closing. Fang Tian has heard about Han Fei''s ability to refine the top-grade coagulation elixir, but Fang Tian doesn''t believe it because he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    If before, Fang Tian was still uncertain. Now, Fang Tian doesn''t believe it any more.


    At the same time, eight furnaces of pills are refined. As long as you and others are responsible for throwing medicinal materials into it, then cover the alchemy furnace and fan the fire!


    If alchemy is so easy, everyone can make it!


    Fang Tian even felt funny. Looking at the surrounding protection and Han Fei''s serious appearance, Fang Tian wanted to laugh.


    Now, an Tianqi urges Han Fei. Fang Tian doesn''t have a reason not to say two words


    "Elder martial sister Tianqi, you must not be fooled by Han Fei! You seldom come to neizong. You don''t know who he is. Everyone is a woman. I must solemnly remind you that Han Fei is a big sex wolf. Let me guess, Han Fei must admire your beauty and suffer from no excuse to approach you. So, take out the soul awakening pill and attract your attention! "


    "I''m sure the eight heats of pills will fail today! I, Xiao Fengjiao, guarantee with personality that Han Fei will not refine the soul awakening pill! "


    Xiao Fengjiao''s pretty face is now covered with black ash. The mouth does not forgive people''s scolding, but the eyes stare at the alchemy furnace and dare not relax at all.


    Last time Han Fei refined the coagulation elixir, the hills of the herbal medicine hall were flattened. The shaking scene that day. Xiao Fengjiao still remembers.


    Now, he has been badly hurt by Han Fei. Guarding such a large alchemy furnace, I don''t know whether the protection of the ancestors of the golden elixir period will work when the furnace is fried!


    "If Han Fei can practice the soul awakening pill, I''ll eat the alchemy stove!" Zhang Yuyu felt it necessary to express his inner anger. Damn Han Fei, he''s so dirty. Let himself and others make medicine children for him. Who does he think he is!


    However, Zhang Fengyu is also very happy. When Han Fei failed to refine the pill and proved that he could not refine the soul awakening pill, the seven people chased and beat Han Fei. It was fun to think about it.


    Tianjue, the ghost eye didn''t speak, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    "Dong Dong -- Dang Dang -- Gu Dong -- Gu Dong --"


    "Dong Dong -- Dang Dang -- Gu Dong -- Gu Dong --"


    While talking, Nangong Xiang and Liu Tiangang''s Alchemy furnace shook violently, and the whole ground was shaking. The huge alchemy furnace was very stable a moment ago. Now it looks like a monkey in it. Staggering!


    "Blast the stove!" Liu Tiangang''s face turned white and roared, "Han Fei, come here and fry the stove!"


    "Ah - ah -" Nangong Xiang was blown away by Zhou Da, and his body was injured. After an hour of smoke and fire. He looked haggard and embarrassed. Hearing the strange noise from his alchemy furnace, he also wanted to call Han Fei to help. However, thinking of Han Fei''s hatefulness, Nangong Xiang really couldn''t say it. He shouted like a mute and didn''t dare to leave his seat. I dare not sit down again, and I dare not escape.


    "Useless things!" An Tianqi stood in the middle of the seven fighting platforms and saw the embarrassed appearance of Liu Tiangang and Nangong Xiang. Instead of feeling different, she despised them. "Just a few alchemy furnaces, as for?"


    "Old Deng, go and deal with it! This happens when the herbs are completely dissolved. Don''t men shake a few times when they pee at the end? I don''t understand such a simple truth. What are you doing alive? Just blow it up! "


    Without looking at it, Han Fei raised his hand and sent Deng Xinhu to check it like a servant.


    Deng Xinhu smiled bitterly and walked quickly. His divine sense looked at the two alchemy furnaces and told them to control the fire. The two alchemy furnaces that peed finally finished peeing and didn''t shake.


    Nangong Xiang was scared to death, and the tip of Liu Tiangang''s nose was also covered with fine sweat. In a few minutes, their Taoist robes were soaked. I don''t know where I got the black ash, which covered my face. Fortunately, everyone present. There is so much on their faces that they are in a better mood!


    The medicinal materials turned into medicine juice, and the alchemy stove made a Zila sound. Compared with before, the eight alchemy furnaces are much quieter.


    "Mr. Deng, look after it for me. I''ll check the quality of the liquid medicine myself! Now you need to put in the demon soul, which is the key to success or failure! "


    "Good!" Hearing that he was going to release the demon soul into the alchemy furnace, Deng Xinhu immediately came to the spirit. The most difficult to refine soul awakening pill is the refining of demon soul.


    In other words, demon soul is the main medicine of soul awakening pill. Human friars cannot directly swallow demon souls, but they can refine demon souls into pills. The main reason why the soul awakening pill improves the power of divine knowledge is the demon soul.


    Put the demon soul into the hot alchemy furnace. It extremely tests the alchemist''s grasp of the heat of the medicine juice. It can''t be put early or late. It must be just right.


    Deng Xinhu stared round and stared at Han Fei''s every move. His mood became nervous.


    Hearing that Han Fei was going to release the demon soul of the Ninth level monster into the alchemy furnace, Fang Tian''s face became complicated.


    The demon soul of the nine level monster is comparable to the late ancestors of the golden elixir. Because of the monster, it has strong vitality. The spirit of a monster can be stored for a long time after being caught. Once released, these demon souls will launch fierce attacks.


    If Han Fei doesn''t control well, these demon souls will collide with each other, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Han Fei stood up slowly, carried his hands and looked around the audience. Finally, his eyes fell on Fang Tian!


    Fang Tian''s face turned white. Then it turned red again. Finally turned blue and black, ready to escape! The hero doesn''t know what''s wrong. If Han Fei deliberately teases himself, Fang Tian vowed to make him look good!


    "Younger martial sister Tianqi, come and help me!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and greeted an Tianqi, "I''m most afraid of these ghosts, demons and other things. You''re good at this. Come and catch a bigger demon to elder martial brother Fang!"


    "--" in an instant, Fang Tian was dying. He stared at Han Fei with his eyes wide open and his teeth itched!

 Chapter 839

    Angie is very excited.


    After waiting so long, I finally have a place to play. Seeing Han Fei and others guarding the alchemy furnace, an Tianqi envied them. However, seeing Xiao Fengjiao''s smoky charcoal man, he didn''t want to try.


    Catch the demon soul, put it into the alchemy furnace and cover it.


    Angel looked calm and thought about the steps in her heart. It''s not difficult to refine the soul awakening pill. Throw the herbal medicine into the pill refining furnace, hear the gurgling sound, and then wait until there is a man''s peeing shaking, and then throw it into the demon animal soul. It should be almost like closing the cover.


    It seems that I should also study alchemy. An Tianqi followed Han Fei''s example and made an inspection tour first. When she saw Nangong Xiang, she also walked up to him and kicked him hard.


    As for the others. Angel pretended to understand, nodded and cast her eyes of praise and encouragement.


    Finally, an Tianqi stood beside Fang Tian, bowed her head and searched for the largest monster soul.


    "EH. What about the level 10 monster soul? " One hundred bottles as like as two peas, sealed with a charm, and filled with the spirits of various kinds of beasts. Angel remembers that she once caught a level 10 Python demon soul and sealed it with a special bottle. Why can''t she find it?


    "Level 10?!" Angel took the initiative to release the demon spirit. Fang Tian wanted to run but couldn''t run. Hearing that angel was going to release a level 10 monster soul, her face turned white.


    Although there is only one level difference, it is heaven and earth. The level 10 monster is quite the ancestor of the initial stage of Yuanying. The spirit of such monster is thrown into the hot alchemy furnace and becomes violent. It can even burst out the power of level 11 monster.


    Alchemy. Fang Tian doesn''t understand. However, the burning alchemy furnace burst and was well protected, so that he would not be injured. If the protection was not good, it was certain that he would be disheartened. Now he added level 10 monster soul. Fang Tian asked himself that although he ran away very fast, it became extremely difficult to retreat.


    "Found it!" An Tianqi''s face was happy, and the porcelain bottle that sealed the python demon soul appeared in her hand, "senior brother Fang Tian, get ready!"


    The porcelain vase is the size of the palm and is sealed with intermediate runes. After flying out of the storage bag, the porcelain bottle immediately became restless and shook violently.


    "Junior sister Tianqi! Younger martial sister Tianqi! " Fang Tian''s face was pale and his eyes were anxious. He quickly opened his mouth to dissuade, "Python demon soul is so precious. In case of alchemy failure, the demon soul will disappear. Younger martial sister, change it to a small one!"


    Fang Tian knows that what an Tianqi decided is difficult to change, but he can''t bear the level 10 demon soul.


    "Scared?" Angel looked calm and her eyes fell on Fang Tian''s face.


    "Not afraid!" Facing angel''s calm eyes, Fang Tian straightened his chest, "I''m the son of the wind. Python demon soul can''t do anything to me! However, I think it''s hard to say whether Han Fei succeeded in refining the soul awakening pill for the first time. He just wasted the level 10 demon animal soul. It''s a terrible thing! "


    "That''s right!" An Tianqi fiddled with the porcelain vase and was reluctant, "but. Han Fei said, "I''ll always do it!"


    "--" an Tianqi was moved, and Fang Tian was happy. His eyes turned and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s Alchemy furnace. "Younger martial sister Tianqi, I think the spirit of this ten level monster should be placed in Han Fei''s Alchemy furnace. He is an alchemy teacher. The furnace is small and easy to control. The probability of refining success is very high! I don''t know how to refine pills. Just put a level 9 monster soul! If Han Fei succeeds this time, he will play level 10 next time. It''s so safe! "


    Your grandmother''s!


    Fang Tian''s adaptability is quite fast, and Han Fei scolds secretly in his heart. Seeing angel looking at herself, Han Fei smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Tian is right. Younger martial sister Tianqi gave me the level 10 monster; You can find a bigger level-9 monster for elder martial brother Fang Tian! " Level 10 monster is used to fry the stove. It has great power, but the risk is also great. Level 10 monster soul. It''s still rare. It must be useful in the future.


    "Good!" Angel threw the python demon soul to Han Fei, lowered her head and excitedly looked for the big nine level monster soul.


    "This tiger demon soul can be compared with level 10 monster soul! Elder martial brother Fang Tian is a disciple of inheritance. He should refine the powerful soul awakening pill! Don''t worry, after refining successfully, I won''t treat you badly! "


    When Angela said this, her eyes flashed, and her unreal cheeks rippled a blush.


    Fang Tian originally wanted to shirk it, but seeing angel''s shy appearance, he was embarrassed to refuse again. In particular, angel said that she would not treat herself badly. Fang Tian was so excited that she bit her teeth and nodded with emotion¡° It''s just the spirit of the tiger demon. I must refine it into a soul awakening pill for younger martial sister Tianqi! "


    "Yes!" Angel nodded and ran to Tianjue.


    Tianjue''s heart clattered, but in the face of angel, Tianjue didn''t even have a chance to bargain.


    "Here, the demon soul of level 9 wolverine is very powerful! If you fail in refining, you will compensate me a hundred! "


    "--" Tianzi almost fainted. He was just a boy guarding the Dan furnace, even if the refining failed. You should also settle accounts with Han Fei. How can this become your own responsibility.


    "Good!" However, in front of angel, how can Tianzi shirk it! If you attract angel''s attention through this matter, you will prosper in the future.


    "Hum!" In the distance, Xiao Fengjiao saw Tianjue''s affectionate eyebrows and eyes, and bursts of sour vinegar and dissatisfied cold hum to express her anger.


    "Younger martial brother Tianjue, how handsome!" Angel was ready to leave, suddenly turned around, smiled and encouraged, "I look after you!"


    "--" at this moment, Tianzi felt that the whole world was spinning, like beating chicken blood, full of strength.


    Xiao Feng was so angry that her eyes almost burst, but. Tianjue is staring at an Tianqi and smiling.


    Angel ran away and excitedly picked out the spirits of level 9 monsters to others.


    Both Fang Tian and Tian Jue took the Ninth level demon soul, and others didn''t dare to push it away.


    A moment later, an Tianqi came to Nangong Xiang.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing an Tianqi ready to put the porcelain bottle of level 9 monster soul into Nangong Xiang''s hand, Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth to stop it.


    "Senior brother Nangong Xiang is hurt. I''m afraid the level 9 monster can''t control it! The material for refining soul awakening pill is so precious. Can''t waste! "


    At this moment, Nangong Xiang heard the sound of nature. Just now, Han Fei had gone to get the nine level demon soul with the heart of death, but Han Fei opened his mouth to stop it. Did the sun come out from the west?


    Nangong Xiang hates Han Fei! The one you especially hate. Every time I meet Han Fei, I have bad luck.


    This time, Han Fei finally found his conscience. But. Nangong Xiang was still very nervous. He looked at Han Fei with cold eyes and didn''t show any gratitude.


    "So what? Otherwise, I''ll be in charge of the alchemy furnace! " Angel found that alchemy was fun and simple. She was eager to make a self recommendation.


    You''re in charge?


    Han Fei''s eyes almost fell out! Wait a minute. If you send an Tianqi to heaven, you don''t have to live.


    "Younger martial sister Tianqi has more important things to do!" Han Fei refused with a serious look and gave an Tianqi another expectation. Otherwise, with angel''s character, paranoid, ten cows can''t pull back.


    "So what? Level 9 monster can''t, level 8 monster can also! I have demon spirits above level 6 in my storage ring! "


    While talking, several storage bags appeared in angel''s hand. Each storage bag contained hundreds of porcelain bottles.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Angel is a perverse hobby. She is usually free in space. She actually catches demon spirits to play.


    "Level 8 is still too strong. Level 7 is OK!" Han Fei glanced at Nangong Xiang, and his face was gentle and kind. "Younger martial brother Nangong Xiang is hurt. The level 7 monster is just under control!"


    At this moment, Nangong Xiang almost cried!


    How touching! Han Fei is so considerate of himself, your grandmother. Can you not be sensational.


    Nangong Xiang is relieved. He is comparable to the level 7 monster in the early stage of Jindan. He must be able to control it.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Nangong Xianghu''s body was shocked, bowed his hands and raised his eyebrows proudly¡° Level 7 monster soul, I can control it! "


    "All right!" Angel received other storage bags and picked up the storage bag of level 7 monster soul, "I''ll help you find a small one!"


    "No!" Nangong Xiang stared round and angry, "I''m also a man. If it wasn''t for the injury, I would refine the spirit of level 9 monster! Since the level 7 monster soul is OK. That must be the biggest! "


    Nangong Xiang''s tone was firm and sure. If you don''t give me the largest monster soul, I''ll fight with you.


    "That''s not good!" Han Fei looked at Nangong Xiang''s whole body, "you''re seriously injured! If you don''t control it well, your soul awakening pill will be destroyed! This furnace of pills is very valuable -- "


    "I''ll pay!" Hearing Han Fei''s love for medicinal materials, Nangong Xiang smiled proudly, "it''s just a furnace of medicinal materials. I can afford it!"


    "All right!" Han Fei shrugged helplessly. "Since younger martial brother nangongxiang insists, younger martial sister Tianqi, you can find the biggest one for him!"


    "Yes!" With the previous experience, an Tianqi quickly took out the largest monster soul and put it in Nangong Xiang''s hand.


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Xiang held the porcelain bottle of the monster soul, stared at Han Fei and roared, "I must refine it into a soul awakening pill today!"


    "Really? Don''t worry. " Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth, which was very bad¡° Younger martial sister Tianqi, you can give Nangong Xiang two level seven demon spirits and gather enough three, otherwise the medicine will be insufficient! "


    "Three! You - "Nangong Xiang petrified in an instant. It''s too late to repent, because Han Fei never said a few!

 Chapter 840

    The alchemy furnace is burning hot. The medicine juice in it has been purified, and the firepower is slowly weakening.


    Han Fei''s Alchemy furnace was taken over by Deng Xinhu. Han Fei stood in the middle of the fighting platform and felt the situation of the eight alchemy furnaces.


    Although Nangong Xiang and others have never refined pills, they are gifted and have more understanding ability than other disciples. Han Fei chose these seven people as drug refining boys, considering humiliating Fang Tian and others. Similarly, Han Fei also sent these people a fortune.


    Even after this alchemy, these people may not learn alchemy.


    "Very good!" Divine consciousness swept eight alchemy furnaces, and the purification of the medicine juice in each alchemy furnace reached the level of coagulation.


    But Han Fei can''t make all the eight heats of pills succeed this time. On the one hand, Han Fei doesn''t want to expose his super high success rate too early. On the other hand, Han Fei can''t make angel feel that refining soul awakening pill is easy. Otherwise, an Tianqi will find herself after eating. What can we do? I can''t be her royal alchemist.


    Of course, the most important thing is to blow up the stove!


    Eight heats of pills, always succeed in several heats of pills, otherwise it''s not easy to explain to angel, Wu Yunwei and others.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that the area around the doufa platform was sealed by two ancestors who were out of the body. Even if the furnace is fried, it will not be as earth shaking as neizong.


    Han Fei couldn''t control the furnace explosion before.


    However, when refining the soul awakening pill, the link with the highest probability of furnace explosion is to place the demon soul.


    Eight alchemy furnaces, eight different directions. After a certain alchemy furnace explodes, it cannot affect other alchemy furnaces.


    Blow up one by one. Blow up whichever you want!


    Han Fei, who pursues the ultimate alchemy, can refine the soul awakening pill. I have 70% confidence in controlling the success rate of alchemy.


    After explaining the precautions for throwing the demon soul, Han Fei sent a message to the ghost eye.


    "Wait, no matter what happens, you sit there and don''t move! Otherwise, I will not be responsible for an accident! "


    "I want five bottles of soul awakening pills!" Ghost eye gnashed his teeth and said the conditions. Damn Han Fei, he actually pulled himself to be a medicine boy. If you don''t give xinghundan more to comfort the injured heart, brother can''t do it.


    "I''ll give you angel!"


    "Get out!"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t be angry, be careful of frying the stove! " Han Fei kindly reminded, "I''m sure I''ll blow up the stove later. Remember what I just said. No matter what happens, you sit there and don''t move. I promise you''ll be fine!"


    "Can you guarantee that the alchemy furnace will crack and the broken copper and iron will not fly?" Ghost eye is still a little worried. In case Han Fei makes a mistake, he will be stabbed into a hedgehog by the fragments of the alchemy furnace!


    "Believe the advice of a great alchemist, this is your most correct choice!" Han Fei smiled indifferently and stopped broadcasting. He was too lazy to make noise with the ghost eye.


    After converging, Han Fei walked slowly in the direction of Xiao Fengjiao.


    "Although elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao is a girl, she is very talented in alchemy. Among you, her juice is the best purified. Therefore, this condensation pill starts with elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao! "


    Han Fei explained as he walked. His eyes swept in the direction of Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang.


    Last time I came to Jiuhu ridge, the three men intercepted themselves and Yanran, and their killing intention was obvious. So, this time, we''ll start with the three of them.


    Xiao Fengjiao''s face changed when Han Fei came to her. Han Fei''s mind, Xiao Fengjiao guessed seven or eight points. The hot alchemy furnace doesn''t know when it will fall apart. This unpredictable fear is really torture.


    however. Xiao Fengjiao will never beg Han Fei. A level 9 monster explodes and can''t hurt itself.


    "Han Fei, I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I can''t spare you!" Seeing Han Fei with a bad smile on his face, Zhang Fengyu gave a cold warning.


    "I won''t let you go!" Liu Tiangang, with a gloomy face, looked at Xiao Fengjiao''s Alchemy furnace and moved his body a little.


    "Mess?" Han Fei turned his head, looked at them in surprise and said contemptuously, "your thoughts are too dirty! Elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao and I had a date under the moon when we were living in Inner Mongolia. Even when we sat in the cave late at night and talked face to face, there was no man-woman thing you imagined! Now, in front of so many people. What can I do? Do I dare to press elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao on the ground? "


    "You -- shameless --" Xiao Fengjiao was so angry that her body trembled. Among the people who warned Han Fei just now, there was no Tianjue. Xiao Fengjiao was already very depressed. Now Han Fei is talking nonsense again. What will Tianzi think after listening? Xiao Feng was so charming that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Fart!" Zhang Fengyu got up angrily, pointed to Han Fei and scolded angrily, "the mess I just said is not what you said! I mean, you can''t mess around in alchemy -- "


    "You''ve messed up!" Han Fei smiled. The fighting platform suddenly shook violently, and the alchemy furnace behind Zhang Yuyu moved.


    "Dong Dong -- Peng Peng -- Bang Bang --"


    The ground shook violently, and everyone looked in horror. They saw that Zhang Yuyu''s Alchemy furnace suddenly swelled several times, and then a fire light accompanied by a loud noise hit Zhang Yuyu''s back¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -" Zhang Fengyu focused all his attention on Han Fei. When he found something strange and wanted to protect himself. It was too late, the alchemy furnace burst, hit the back heart, his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew to the sky with the air wave.


    The fragmented alchemy furnace turned into flame clouds, some flying to the sky and some scattered in other directions.


    Only Han Fei and Xiao Fengjiao are here in peace. Without it, Zhang Yuyu just stood in front of the alchemy furnace and helped Han Fei resist the fragments, but he howled and flew high into the air.


    But. The other fragments don''t have eyes and shoot at others like bullets.


    "Hum!" The sky was cold and hummed. The protection was opened. After those fragments hit it, they ejected again and flew to the sky.


    Fang Tian smiled calmly. When the fragment was close to his body, his palm moved. The fragment changed its direction and flew away.


    The ghost eye sat upright and looked at the red clouds flying around. As expected, none of them fell on the body and the alchemy furnace.


    "So God?" The ghost eye tried in a cold sweat and his pupils contracted. Han Fei''s ability to calculate people is really amazing.


    Liu Tiangang and Nangong Xiang were terrified, but it was strange that there were a lot of fragments of the fragmented Dan furnace. But it''s not powerful.


    A moment later, Zhang Fengyu''s clothes cracked, and his white facial features turned into black charcoal and fell on the ground.


    "Han Fei, wait for me!" The Taoist robe on the back is broken and almost naked. If it is not for body protection, vigorous Qi will open automatically. I''m afraid it''s been blown up at the moment. Seeing Han Fei leisurely standing beside Xiao Fengjiao, Zhang Fengyu jumped and scolded angrily.


    "Shit!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. He scolded with infinite grievances, "Zhang Fengyu, you grandson! You ignored my previous warning. I told you. When the pill is about to condense, the alchemy furnace is like a newborn baby. Once there is a mistake, it will explode! You just quarreled with me. You left the alchemy stove and blew it up. You blame me? "


    "You -" Zhang Fengyu blushed when he was refuted by Han Fei, because Han Fei did warn and he did leave the alchemy furnace just now¡° But -- "


    "But your mother!" Han Fei was angry, pointed to Zhang Fengyu and scolded, "because of your mistake, a furnace of soul awakening pill disappeared. You have to compensate for the loss! If you have any objection, tell elder martial sister Tianqi! "


    "Hum!" Angel also saw the furnace for the first time. It was fun to watch Zhang Fengyu being blown away. However, when he heard that his soul awakening pill was gone, he immediately became angry¡° Zhang Fengyu -- "


    "I''ll pay!" Zhang Fengyu is wronged to death. The smoke has been burning for so long. Is it hard without credit? If you blow up the stove, but you have to compensate for the loss, is there any reason? However, in the face of angry an Tianqi. Zhang Fengyu dared not argue. He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and clenched his fist angrily.


    "Click - boom -"


    Zhang Fengyu is really mad. He used to hold the demon soul of a level 9 monster in his right hand, carefully. Now, I''m really angry. My hands are filled with aura and hold it. The porcelain vase was crushed in an instant. Before the level 9 monster soul could escape, it was forcibly crushed by Zhang Yuyu!


    Burst! Level 9 monster soul, it was crushed by Zhang Fengyu!


    "Boom -" a loud noise sounded under the fighting platform, and Zhang Fengyu howled miserably. The body flies again.


    But this time, Zhang Feiyu''s Taoist robe collapsed, his body flew higher and fell more miserably.


    "Canopy -"


    A moment later, Zhang Yuyu''s body hit the protective array, and then fell heavily to the ground. He looked numb, his face was covered with blood, stared at the people on the fighting platform, and cried wrongfully


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what are you doing?" Han Fei stared at Zhang Fengyu. "Although you made a mistake and destroyed a furnace of soul awakening pills, you shouldn''t explode yourself? Even if you explode, you shouldn''t waste level 9 demon soul! Younger martial sister Tianqi, when Zhang Fengyu makes compensation, he has to add a level-9 monster soul! "


    "Han Fei -- you -- you --"


    Zhang was so angry that his eyes were bleeding. His chest was stuffy. His face was blue and he fell down with a puff.


    "It''s no use pretending to be dead. You must pay!" When the enemy fell down, Han Feile turned his head and looked at Xiao Fengjiao. His eyes became gentle in an instant, "elder martial sister Xiao, we began to condense Dan! I''ll teach you hand in hand. I''m sure I won''t blow up the stove! "


    Han Fei said, twisting Sao Lang''s cheap waist to Xiao Fengjiao


    The audience was silent. No one spoke. They looked down and stared at their own alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 841

    "No! incorrect! Your gesture is wrong. Look clearly, like me! Come on, I''ll teach you... "


    "Good! Yes, that''s it! Keep it! "


    "You use your Divine sense to perceive the demon soul. Don''t stare at me!"


    "Cover the demon soul with divine consciousness, press its head and put it into the medicine juice! Yes, that''s it. Pay attention, move up and down, move, and make a popping sound! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the corner of the fighting platform, Han Fei stood and sat down again. Xiao Fengjiao sat in place with a red face and let Han Fei fiddle with her shoulders, arms and fingers


    Xiao Feng is so charming that she wants to kill Han Fei.


    However, it has to be said that Han Fei''s Alchemy skills are superb. But. Han Fei put his hand carelessly, put it on his shoulder for a while, pinch it twice and rub it. Before you get angry, he melts his soul solemnly.


    The process of melting the soul really opened Xiao Fengjiao''s eyes, but her loss was big enough.


    But Xiao Fengjiao was even more disappointed. Or Tianjue''s attitude.


    He was insulted by Han Fei to eat tofu. Tianzi sat cold and didn''t respond at all.


    The demon spirit in Xiao Fengjiao''s Alchemy stove was a black spotted leopard, whose head was soaked in the hot medicine juice. At the beginning, the resistance was fierce. Xiao Fengjiao wasted a lot of divine power before subduing the black spotted leopard according to Han Fei''s requirements.


    The alchemy furnace is so large that the area occupied by the medicine juice is limited. The demon soul of the black spotted leopard is looming, especially consuming mental energy.


    Xiao Fengjiao''s chest and back are soaked with sweat. Han Fei patiently and kindly guides Xiao Fengjiao, but his eyes stare at Xiao Fengjiao''s crisp chest.


    The neckline of the Taoist robe is very wide. Standing on the shoulder, you can see the ups and downs at a glance.


    The faint virgin fragrance drifted and wandered, and then mixed with the intoxicating fragrance of xinghundan. Han Fei really didn''t want to get up.


    "Jingling bell -"


    "Jingling bell -"


    After the soul awakening pills were formed, they fell at the bottom of the furnace like beans, making a clear sound, which merged into a loud jumping sound.


    Soon, the sound became louder and louder, sending out an attractive fragrance.


    "How fragrant!" Han Fei squinted at Xiao Fengjiao''s white neck and wanted to put his hand in and catch the two white rabbits. Smelling the tempting fragrance, Han feishen flew out of the sky.


    "Refined! It''s refined! " An Tianqi, standing beside Han Fei, clapped her hands excitedly, pushed Han Fei away and shouted, "Xiao Fengjiao, you can start the furnace!"


    "Good!" Xiao Fengjiao glanced at Han Fei''s position, clenched her teeth and promised. After that, she quickly played the formula with both hands. The breath inside the Dan furnace is isolated from the outside. If the furnace is opened too early. It explodes easily.


    However, Xiao Fengjiao can''t control so much. It''s best to blow up immediately, killing Han Fei and an Tianqi.


    "Hoo -" the lid of the alchemy furnace flew out, Xiao Fengjiao''s hands shook slightly, and the lid of the alchemy furnace flew to Han Fei''s obscene face.


    "Ah -" when Han Fei saw the lid of the Dan stove smashing at him, he shouted exaggerated, but a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body suddenly fell back, his right hand hidden under the Taoist robe, moved silently, and changed the direction of the lid of the Dan stove.


    Hearing that the soul awakening pill was refined, Tianjue and others turned their heads and looked over. Han Fei suddenly exclaimed, and everyone''s attention shifted to Han Fei again.


    But. The Dan stove cover with Xiao Fengjiao''s angry breath was ignored!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The flying Dan stove cover flew in the direction of Liu Tiangang, didn''t hit Liu Tiangang, but flew behind him, and then circled back and hit Liu Tiangang''s Dan stove.


    "Dang -- boom --"


    After a sound of metal and iron strike, a mass of fire bloomed. Liu Tiangang''s Alchemy furnace, which had been waiting for several hours, was like a powder keg and burst into pieces.


    "Ah -" Liu Tiangang was caught off guard. A hot heat wave suddenly surged in front of him. Sharp pieces of Dan stove shot on his body and sent bursts of stinging pain, which was like scraping bones with a knife.


    Liu Tiangang''s body flew out, very high and far away.


    "Peng -" a moment later, Liu Tiangang became black charcoal. It fell to the ground and spit out bursts of burnt breath in his mouth.


    "Great! Many soul awakening pills! Ha ha -- "


    The sound of the explosion was ignored by an Tianqi''s excited cry. At the moment, Xiao Fengjiao stood by and an Tianqi rushed to the alchemy furnace to collect the pill.


    Although the lid was opened, the temperature of the alchemy furnace was still very high. However, this temperature is nothing. When Bai Yingying''s soul awakening pill arrived, an Tianqi smiled.


    "Why not?" After installing 30 soul awakening pills, an Tianqi still complains. He kicked open the alchemy furnace angrily. "Han Fei, there are 70 soul awakening pills missing. Hurry up!"


    A demon soul has refined 30 soul awakening pills. An Tianqi is not satisfied. Deng Xinhu almost fainted when he heard it.


    Deng Xinhu secretly calculated that the success rate of Xiao Fengjiao''s pill has reached 50% of the horror!


    Han Fei is terrible! Deng Xinhu looked at Han Fei eagerly. If Han Fei also refined the soul awakening pill like Professor Xiao Fengjiao, his Dandao skills will certainly be greatly improved.


    Deng Xinhu hates it! If I had known this, I should have more daughters when I was young.


    Xiao Fengjiao was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the soul awakening pill was really refined. However, the soul awakening pills refined with great sacrifice all went into angel''s pocket.


    If you change to another woman. Xiao Fengjiao has the heart to kill. However, Xiao Fengjiao knows very well that the Xiao family can''t provoke an Jia, and she is not an angel''s opponent.


    Xiao Fengjiao looked at Tianjue and found that her sweetheart''s eyes were on angel. Chest ups and downs, Xiao Fengjiao turned and left angrily.


    On the fighting platform, there are four people left: Tianjue, ghost eye, Nangong Xiang and Fang Tian. Deng Xinhu guards Han Fei''s stove. It''s still some time before Ning Dan.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that Han Fei was not in a hurry, an Tianqi felt like grass, "I don''t have much time. Hurry up and melt the soul!"


    Angie''s face was full of anxiety. Han Fei was surprised. An Tianqi is really interesting. How can there be a time limit when he leaves home every time?


    "Give me the demon soul!" Han Fei blinked and reached for the storage bag.


    "Here you are!" Angel didn''t think much. All three storage bags were given to Han Fei¡° Level 7, level 8 and level 9 demon souls! First refine 100 today, and then you can help me refine more when you have time! "


    "Creak!" After that, an Tianqi lost a soul awakening pill to her mouth and ate it like chewing sugar beans¡° Really delicious! If only there were more! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and wanted to return the storage bag to Angel immediately. I wanted to take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, I took the hot potato again.


    Han Fei looked and walked to the ghost eye.


    "Your grandmother''s, don''t touch me!" See Han Fei coming in his direction. Ghost eye got goose bumps all over¡° If you dare to teach me alchemy, I''d rather blow up the stove! "


    Ghost eye is serious and even ready to escape. Han Feigang just hugged Xiao Fengjiao and touched other people''s hands to refine pills. Ghost eyes were in his eyes. However, if Han Fei holds himself to refine pills, it will not be beautiful!


    "Do you still have this hobby?" Seeing the nervous look of ghost eye, Han Fei smiled and said contemptuously, "even if I like men. I also want to find someone like senior brother Tianjue. You look so disgusting that a fool holds your hand to refine pills! "


    In the distance, Tianjue got goose bumps, sneered at the corners of his mouth and remained unmoved.


    Fang Tian is also watching Han Fei with vigilance at the moment. Judging from the situation of furnace frying in front, Han Fei always refers to the East and the West. This time, Han Fei is ready to melt the soul of the alchemy furnace of the ghost eye. It must be the idea of other alchemy furnaces.


    Stevia and ghost eye''s eyes fell on Nangong Xiang.


    Beside Nangong Xiang, there are three porcelain bottles of level 7 demon beast soul. If they are not well controlled and thrown into the alchemy furnace, I''m afraid the whole fighting platform will be involved.


    However, according to Han Fei''s success rate in refining pills, even if the ghost eye pill is successful, there are only 60 pills, which is not enough for angel.


    Even if Deng Xinhu''s pill was successful, it would be a pill. It''s not enough.


    In this way, among Tianjue, Fangtian and nangongxiang, Han Fei must ensure that he still has to succeed. Otherwise, Han Fei will not complete the task assigned by an Tianqi.


    "Melt the soul, I don''t have much time!" Unconsciously, the sky gradually darkened again, and the time of the day soon passed. Looking at the sun that has fallen below the horizon, an Tianqi shouted and reminded, "you two big men, how mother-in-law, if you don''t melt your soul, I''ll do it myself!"


    While talking, an Tianqi pulled up her Taoist robe sleeve and really wanted to melt her soul.


    Han Fei quickly blocked angel''s steps and said with a bitter smile, "alchemy can''t be urgent! Time is short, melting soul will certainly fail! "


    "You melt the soul, I''ll fan you!" Ghost eye immediately got up and prepared to make room for Han Fei.


    "Come together!" Han Fei stopped the ghost eye from leaving, sat down more than one meter away, looked at the ghost eye solemnly and said, "how can you leave such a funny thing!"


    Then Han Fei blinked and smiled vaguely.


    Instantly, ghost eye''s stomach turned upside down and wanted to kick Han Fei''s hateful face immediately!

 Chapter 842

    In Xiuxian mainland, it is actually not difficult to become the ancestor of the golden elixir period. But even in this way, the probability of monks'' successful conclusion of Dan during the foundation period is less than 50%.


    Refining Essence and transforming Qi, also known as the small Zhou Tian of Dan Dao, that is, the golden elixir realm. Friars in this realm have stepped into the threshold of the cultivation world. If their longevity is increased for decades, they can remain young forever and become immortal gold bodies.


    However, the golden elixir realm wants to go further and become a great week of Dandao. Even if you work hard, you can finally have a baby smoothly. The probability of success is frighteningly low.


    Usually, the closer the golden elixir is to gold, the more pure it is, and the greater the chance of entering the primordial period; If the cultivator enters the golden elixir period, with the condensation of refined energy and the understanding of the realm, he will cultivate his own Zifu Yuanying. You can achieve the so-called immortality of the soul. At this time, you can practice all kinds of magic weapons and your unique magical powers and defense skills.


    However, it is not so easy to refine Qi and transform God, achieve the induction between heaven and man, integrate life and condense Yuanying.


    If Jindan is compared to an egg, Yuanying is a chicken bred with an egg. There is a difference between the two. But can''t coexist in the monk.


    Although the power of the golden elixir is powerful, it is much different from Yuanying who has his own independent thought.


    Even if you enter Yuanying period, you are not a master. According to the strength of the cultivation world, only when you enter the out of body period can you be regarded as a master. After that, the distraction and integration are slightly higher; Mahayana and Dujie are called old monsters.


    Further up, there are celestial, divine and chaotic worlds, and the division of strength is very different.


    Whether the golden elixir friars can have a baby smoothly is a watershed. The success rate of less than 20% has blocked the pace of most people. Only a few people with extraordinary talent and the opportunity to go against the sky can have a smooth baby.


    If a friar wants to form a Yuanying, he must make preparations in the middle and later stages of Jindan. When practicing every day, in addition to absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. And raise the golden elixir with the divine soul power plasma. If you can integrate the divine knowledge and soul into the golden elixir before the baby is born, when the time is ripe, the solid golden elixir will slowly condense into villains.


    The villains in the golden elixir were originally connected with the monk''s blood and developed into connected with the monk''s mind and spirit. When they reached the unity of life, they condensed into a baby shape with five senses and viscera. They are called Yuanying. However, Yuan Ying is not a physical body. In a sense, it should belong to the body of soul and divine consciousness.


    Therefore, from the moment when the monks form the golden elixir, in a sense, it has determined the probability of giving birth in the future.


    Taking Han Fei''s golden elixir of heaven as an example, the reason why Han Fei is sure to enter the yuan infant period is mainly due to the quality of the golden elixir.


    When the heavenly golden elixir is condensed, it absorbs the pure breath of the heavenly way. The formed golden elixir has few impurities. There is almost no difference between the aura in the golden elixir and the aura of the heavenly way. Therefore, the heavenly golden elixir can be described as exquisite.


    The golden elixir of the earth vein can communicate the Qi of the earth vein. Although it is not much worse than the golden elixir of heaven in cultivation, the purity of Reiki and the permeability of the outer wall of the golden elixir are slightly poor, and there are a little more impurities on the wall of the elixir.


    The golden elixir of contacts is the worst. Even at the later stage of cultivation, the whole golden elixir is still dirty.


    The permeability of the Dan wall directly determines the amount of spiritual power. The permeability is good, and there are many divine knowledge and soul power. The villains in the golden elixir form quickly and wake up early. By analogy, the golden elixir of humanity is the worst and the golden elixir of heaven is the best.


    From the moment when the golden elixir condensed into gold, what the golden elixir friars insisted on doing every day was to wrap the golden elixir with divine soul power and turn around it. Let God''s soul power penetrate slowly. This is a cumulative process. It can''t be urgent. Similarly, it can''t be too slow.


    The main source of divine soul power is the mud pill palace. When there is enough divine soul power in the golden elixir, the mind will echo with the golden elixir. At this time, the friars in the golden elixir period can already feel the subtle changes in the golden elixir. Slowly, the friars'' joys and sorrows will become a part of the golden elixir, and the formation of Yuanying will be natural.


    Therefore, it is like sowing seeds to integrate the divine soul power into the golden elixir. If the seed can''t go in, the golden elixir will become an inanimate egg and a wasteland. No matter how hard the friar tries the day after tomorrow, he can''t enter the realm of Yuanying in the end.


    The reason why angel is terrible is not that her golden elixir is full of aura cultivation, but that she has given birth to Yuanying in her authentic golden elixir.


    Although the yuan baby is very small, it already has it after all. When Yuanying grows up and breaks out of her shell, she becomes Yuanying during the overhaul. Such a situation as angel is also known as the false baby realm.


    The friar of the false infant realm is higher than the disciples of the golden elixir period, but not as good as the real ancestor of the yuan infant period. However, once fed by the earth soul or heaven soul, angel''s Yuanying will grow up quickly. When the golden pill is broken, she will become the ancestor of Yuanying.


    Everyone on the fighting platform, Fang Tian is on the verge of a fake baby, and Tianjue and ghost eyes have also touched the shackles. However, the three are still a little worse. They need a certain opportunity to understand.


    The main link in refining the soul awakening pill is to melt the soul into the pill. Although the demon soul is integrated here, it is also a pill, not a golden pill. But the whole process as like as two peas in the early stage of the birth.


    Han Fei dares to let these seven people be his own Dan Tong. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is Han Fei''s revenge and bold.


    But. Few people will think why Tianjue and others did not strongly oppose Han Fei''s excessive requirements.


    Angel is only the superficial reason why they don''t object. At a deeper level, Tianjue and others need to increase their perception through the refining of soul awakening pill. This is a rare opportunity. Although humiliating, they can''t let go.


    Wu Yunwei and other ancestors of Yuanying period saw this, so they acquiesced in Han Fei''s mischief. Otherwise, if Han Fei refines other pills and puts forward the same requirements, Tianjue and others will not object. Wu Yunwei will not agree.


    Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang actively arranged the protection array, which also had this consideration.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the eight young people who first boarded the Dharma platform have a high probability of becoming the ancestors of Yuanying in the future.


    Tianjue and Fang Tian just saw the great benefits, so they swallowed it and let Han Fei come.


    Zhang Fengyu was shocked by the alchemy furnace, and Liu Tiangang was also shocked. Tianjue and others were indifferent, which is precisely because of this.


    Similarly, Xiao Fengjiao would rather be taken advantage of by Han Fei than stay. She doesn''t like the benefits of refining soul awakening pill. Xiao Fengjiao stepped down from the fighting platform, but she couldn''t get out of the protective array of the two ancestors. Sit cross legged under the fighting platform and enter the state of epiphany.


    If Xiao Fengjiao can take the opportunity to enter the realm of fake babies, even if she only gives birth to a small mental induction, Xiao Fengjiao''s golden elixir combat effectiveness will soar several times.


    Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang took a fancy to this, so they forbeared and didn''t interrupt Han Fei''s Alchemy. Otherwise, when Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang are injured, they can stop them.


    If you can refine pills, you can''t hurt people. After all. Zhang Yuyu and others need to participate in the competition on behalf of Tianmo sect!


    However, if Han Fei cultivates a fake baby realm expert, it will be insignificant to hurt a Zhang Fengyu.


    Han Fei left the ghost eye as a medicine boy to help him.


    The evil spirit is too heavy on the ghost eye. The magic eye, which is refined because of the disability of the left eye, will inevitably affect his mind. Although ghost eye and Tianjue are golden elixirs of earth vein. But there is a huge difference in their talent and understanding.


    Han Fei did not replace ghost eye alchemy. He risked the damage of a furnace of pills to teach ghost eye how to melt the soul.


    Personal experience is better than thousands of words. The ghost eye is not stupid. As long as he understands the truth of melting the soul, he has a high probability of success in entering the realm of fake baby with his current cultivation.


    In a huge alchemy furnace. There are two senses wandering away. Ghost eye is the main, supplemented by Han Fei.


    It is very difficult for two divine senses to control a furnace of pills at the same time. If the cooperation is not good and the pill is destroyed, let alone, both of them may be injured in the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei is gambling, and ghost eye is gambling, too.


    Han Fei needs a helper like ghost eye, so he should take the lead in showing sincerity; If the ghost eye wants to surpass the sky, it needs to take the risk of divine consciousness injury - melting the soul!


    "Fool, that''s not true! Herbal juice is also alive. If it condenses, it means the end of life. The demon animal soul also has life. Once the life is terminated prematurely, the soul force cannot enter the pill, and the refined pill is not the soul awakening pill! "


    "The most difficult part of refining the soul awakening pill is to make the condensation of the medicine juice synchronized with the end of the demon''s soul!"


    "Therefore, we can''t let the demon soul die in advance, nor can we let the medicine juice coagulate in advance! When the medicine juice is about to condense, detonate the spirits of demons and beasts, let them fuse in an instant, and then condense together, just like nature! "


    "Yes! yes! Control the strength a little more. You can''t use brute force! "


    "Yes! That''s it, keep it! "


    "Be careful, there are impurities in your medicine juice. It''s not as pure as Xiao Fengjiao''s medicine juice! You should pay attention, wait for those impurities to precipitate, and then slowly condense! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s nose was sweating, and his ghost eyes were wet. first. The two can''t reach a tacit understanding. Slowly, under the guidance of Han Fei, the ghost eye understands the essence of melting the soul. Han Fei''s teaching method guided by divine consciousness, not to mention ghost eyes, even the most stupid person, knows how to do it!


    The ghost eye''s eyes lit up, and the golden elixir in the body suddenly became restless. At this moment, ghost eye wants to immediately end alchemy and practice in isolation. This time, he can certainly enter the realm of fake baby. However, ghost eye doesn''t want to end like this. This is the refining process of soul awakening pill. It''s so wonderful that people indulge in it and can''t extricate themselves.


    However, the medicine juice became more and more viscous, and the vitality of the demon soul also reached the time when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    The time is ripe. There''s no need to wait!


    "Broken!"


    "Congealing!"


    Han Fei and ghost eye spoke in unison. In the alchemy furnace, the viscous medicine juice flew up, and the demon animal soul burst just right!


    The power of the ghost''s eyes shrouded the dots. According to Professor Han Fei''s way, the pill was condensed quickly!


    A moment later, the alchemy furnace became crystal bright, as if the stars were shining and swimming in the night sky.


    The fragrance overflowed from the sealed alchemy furnace. An Tianqi''s eyes lit up, but Han Fei didn''t notice. An Tianqi''s eyes lit up when he stared at Han Fei!


    "This man is good. If you take him back to be a monk, mom should be satisfied!" Angel''s glass like face is rippling with a bad smile!


    "Turn on the stove!" Han Fei and ghost eye took back their divine knowledge at the same time, roared with one voice, and their happy meaning rushed into the sky!

 Chapter 843

    The ghost eye goes to the side, sits cross legged, closes his eyes and enters the Epiphany state.


    "Thirty more!" Angel carefully counted the pills several times. This time, another 40 pills were added. As long as she successfully refined a furnace of pills, the goal was achieved.


    Nangong Xiang, Tianjue, Fang Tian and Han Fei''s pill are still waiting to melt the soul. As long as you succeed in one furnace, a hundred soul awakening pills are enough.


    "Han Fei, otherwise, I''ll deposit the thirty soul awakening pills and pick them up when I have time. But at that time, you''ll do something to compensate me. How about it? " Angel turned her eyes and said calmly, "I have something urgent tonight. You must go home at once. If you delay, my brother will come and catch me. At that time, you will suffer! "


    It has to be said that an Tianqi''s glass face is also a huge advantage. What expression you want will appear.


    Han Fei felt something wrong, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute for a while. Finally, he could only nod his head and agree.


    "Good brother!" Seeing Han Fei nodding, an Tianqi excitedly patted Han Fei on the shoulder, just as Han Fei patted the ghost eye, with great strength.


    Han Fei grinned bitterly and vowed not to let Angel see what he would do next time.


    "The spirits of those monsters have been sent to you! Make good alchemy and wait for me to come back! " Angel cunningly blinked at Han Fei, and the glass face turned a shy blush.


    "--" Han feiru was struck by lightning. A bad feeling floated from the bottom of my heart. Just now, an Tianqi asked herself to help do something. She won''t covet her strong body!


    "Let''s go -" an Tianqi took out a talisman, shook her wrist, burned, the red light flickered, and disappeared in situ.


    "Transport talisman!" Deng Xinhu exclaimed in surprise, and Fang Tian and others showed envy in their eyes.


    What is it? Burn a rune and disappear! An Tianqi is not possessed by ghosts!


    Talismans can attack or defend. Han Fei knows it clearly. Runes can make friars invisible temporarily, which Han Fei can accept. However, the talisman can send people away, and Han Fei saw it for the first time.


    incorrect! Not the first time. In the secular world, when playing online games, I often see this kind of thing. When I am about to be killed by others, I click the expensive talisman, and then disappear. It''s just, it''s called a city return sign. It''s virtual. In this reality, can you go home by burning runes?


    If so, do more. When you return to the secular world in the future, where do you want to go and burn a rune, it will arrive immediately. It''s safer than a plane. It''s faster and saves money. How good.


    Horror hangs on Deng Xinhu''s face. If this kind of transmission talisman can be refined more, it is of great significance to Tianmo sect.


    However, Deng Xinhu also knew that he could only think about it, because the price of transmitting runes was too high.


    A small transmission array is sealed in the transmission talisman. The transmission is started in an instant, and then. This reduces the number of times the transfer symbol is used.


    In general, the transmission symbol can be used about ten times. Then the transport token is invalidated. Therefore, the price of this transmission talisman is very high, and it can even be described as priceless.


    Angel didn''t encounter danger again. She casually used the transmission talisman to go home, which made Deng Xinhu feel painful.


    waste! The price of going home this time is estimated to be one million top-grade spirit stones. Moreover, there are still talismans that can''t be bought by Lingshi.


    Fang Tian''s eyes brightened and he strengthened his mind. He must get an Tianqi.


    Tianzi smiled. Because when an Tianqi left just now, her eyes looked through Han Fei''s shoulders, and her shy face turned red.


    Nangong Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, but he soon became nervous again. The purification of medicine juice in your own alchemy furnace has reached the upper limit. If you don''t seize the time to melt the soul and coagulate the pill, this furnace of pill will be abandoned.


    "Han Fei, my pill can melt the soul!" Nangong Xiang glanced at Han Fei. A cold reminder.


    No matter what achievements Han Fei will make in the future, Nangong Xiang hates Han Fei. It was Han Fei who brought him to this point.


    Originally, I also wanted to pursue a daughter of an aristocratic family as a double monk. However, in order to improve his cultivation, he resigned and became a son-in-law. Cultivation was promoted to the later stage of the golden elixir by the ancestors who settled down. I''m afraid there will be no improvement in the next few years.


    Seeing that Tianjue and Fangtian can openly pursue angel, Nangong Xiang''s intestines are regretful. However, Nangong Xiang has no way back. He must advance and retreat with the Fang family.


    According to the name of Xiuwei, Nangong Xiang can call Han Fei his younger martial brother. Even according to the order of entry and age, Nangong Xiang can also call him that.


    However, Nangong Xiang couldn''t get out. Since Han Fei appeared in Tianmo sect, he has had many nightmares. Han Fei is his evil star. How can he become a younger martial brother?


    Han Fei glanced at Nangong Xiang. He sighed in his heart. It''s a very good piece of jade. It has been abandoned because of the forced promotion of cultivation. There must be many figures like Nangong Xiang in the cultivation world.


    only! Since he has no chance to have a baby, don''t waste your quota in the golden elixir secret place.


    After making up his mind, Han Fei walked to Nangong Xiang with a smile.


    "You can release the demon soul!" Han Fei nodded and motioned Nangong Xiang to pick up the level 7 monster soul.


    "The concentration and composition of the medicine juice in your alchemy furnace are the same as those of ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao. Three seven level demon souls must be put in at the same time. If they are put in one after another, the time when the demon soul breaks will be different. At that time, it will not be condensed into a soul awakening pill. And blow up the stove! "


    "Ah -" Nangong Xiang''s face changed when he heard the explosion. An Tianqi is gone. What are you doing with alchemy. Nangong Xiang really wants to get up and leave, but when he thinks about melting the soul, Nangong Xiang doesn''t want to give up.


    "Don''t shout with your mouth open!" Han Fei glared at Nangong Xiang, "hurry up. You control the alchemy furnace and I''ll release the demon soul for you. You can''t be busy alone! You must keep an eye on it. When I put all three demon souls in, you immediately seal the lid of the alchemy furnace! Remember, we only have half a breath. Once we make a mistake, we will blow up the stove! "


    When Han Fei said this, his voice was very high and everyone present could hear it.


    Fang Tian and Tian Jue were so nervous that they quickly released their aura, gathered their mind and arranged the protection of the Dharma array. Deng Xinhu''s face changed. He also quickly regulated the firepower and carefully guarded Han Fei''s pill.


    Ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao have entered the Epiphany state. Tianjue and Fang Tian are jealous. At the moment, no matter what Han Fei says or does, it doesn''t matter. Just witness the melting soul of the soul awakening pill once. Then the harvest is enough. After entering the realm of fake baby, come and settle accounts with Han Fei. That''s what smart people do.


    The three vials of level seven demon spirits are now in Han Fei''s hands. As long as he opens the lid of the alchemy furnace, Han Fei will throw the demon spirit into it.


    However, Nangong Xiang felt something wrong. In case Han Fei deliberately makes a mistake. Isn''t he miserable?


    Previously, Zhou Da had injured his body and practiced pills for several hours. He was tired. Once he blew the stove, he didn''t even have a chance to escape. Think about the miserable end of Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang. Nangong Xiang''s heart is like a deer, and his body is tight.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s simple!" Han Fei looked gentle, like an executioner comforting a condemned prisoner. It didn''t hurt to behead. It was over at once.


    Nangong Xiang was even more flustered. Fine beads of sweat covered his forehead, his lips trembled, speechless and refused to act.


    "Bang - whoosh - bang!"


    When Nangong Xiang was struggling and hesitating, there was a small crack in the cover of the alchemy furnace in front of him. Then three small porcelain bottles were lost and entered, and the cover of the alchemy furnace was quickly sealed again.


    "Pa!" Han Fei''s palm pressed on Nangong Xiang''s shoulder, smiled and flashed back!


    "Ah -- you -- boom --"


    "Boom -- ah --"


    "Boom -"


    Nangong Xiang saw that Han Fei''s beast, the demon soul thrown into the alchemy furnace, threw it with a porcelain bottle!


    Nangong Xiang subconsciously wants to escape. However, Han Fei slapped down, and Nangong Xiang''s body paused for a while.


    It was this short pause. Nangong Xiang watched the lid of the alchemy furnace smash on his face, and then - there was no then!


    Three seven level demon souls, sealed in porcelain bottles, were suddenly thrown into the alchemy oven for barbecue and sealed again.


    The porcelain vase broke in an instant, the alchemy furnace fell apart, and most of the fighting platform sank in an instant.


    "Hua La -" the fighting platform under Fang Tian collapsed, and the alchemy furnace in front of him shook violently.


    "Stabbing -" a stream of black smoke oozed from the alchemy furnace, with a burning smell.


    The fighting platform collapsed. Tianjue reacts the fastest. His spirit controls the alchemy refining furnace and allows the fighting platform to collapse. Tianjue is as stable as a mountain. Seeing the black smoke from the alchemy furnace in Fangtian, Tianjue flashed a look of schadenfreude at the corners of his mouth.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Peng -" a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and hit Tianjue. Before the sky could react, the shadow had fallen on the protection.


    "Nangong Xiang!"


    Tianjue saw the shadow clearly. His clothes were ruined, his whole body was charred, and his hair and beard were gone. Like half a piece of charcoal, he fell on the Tianjue protection array.


    It''s nothing to hit it. Nangong Xiang raised his palm, ignored Tianjue''s warning and slapped it!


    Nangong Xiang''s palm is a blow of shame and anger, and its power can be imagined.


    "You dare!" Tianjue''s eyes were split and roared loudly, but¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -" Nangong Xiang''s palm touched Tianjue''s defense array and his body was shocked. The sky was absolutely intact. However, Nangong Xiang''s strike with all his strength was passed to the alchemy furnace.


    "Stabbing -" the sound of fat burning sounded, and the black smoke filled with the burnt taste - it''s over!


    Tianjue also failed! Han Fei can''t be blamed for the destruction of the medicine juice before he can melt his soul!


    However, Han Fei is not to blame. Who is to blame?


    Fang Tian''s hair and beard were all open. His figure was like the wind. He raised his palm angrily and photographed Han Fei''s back without hesitation.


    God is absolutely angry!


    Knowing that the initiator was Han Fei, he raised his right foot, superimposed his foot shadow rapidly and kicked it in the past.


    Both of them were angry blows, one was a disciple of inheritance, and the other was recognized as the first person in the inner door. They jointly attacked Han Fei, which was as powerful as their ancestors in Yuan Ying period.


    The space around Han Fei''s body is locked.


    Palm shadow and foot shadow become deadly ghosts, distort the space, open their huge mouths and bite Han Fei!

 Chapter 844

    Zhao Fengyun came. Behind him stood ten ancestors of Yuanying period and nearly 100 disciples of Jindan period, looking serious and cold.


    Zuo Fangyuan came, and behind him stood ten Yuanying ancestors and nearly 100 Jindan disciples.


    At this moment, they stood in front of the protective array, feeling the spiritual power fluctuation in the array, and their expression was complex.


    The news that Han Fei refined the soul awakening pill lasted only one day, and the news leaked out. Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan came here not to watch the fight, but to wake up the danfang of the soul pill.


    The soul awakening pill has a great effect. People who know how to refine the soul awakening pill have a greater effect. Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan are most worried about not only danfang, but someone from Tianmo sect took the opportunity to enter the realm of fake babies. Once that happens, the golden elixir secret territory competition and the combination of the two major departments are likely to fall into the disadvantage.


    When we came to Jiuhu mountain, Penglai Pavilion suffered heavy losses.


    Zhao Lang became a eunuch and now wears a mask. His eyes are dark and cruel, looking for Han Fei.


    Qian Hao and sun Hai fell, and Leng cangsheng was scolded by his ancestors. In the crowd, lengcangsheng clenched his hands and waited for Zhao Fengyun''s order.


    Compared with Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian Palace also lost two Jindan disciples. But the muscles and bones were not hurt, which did not affect the overall situation.


    Ouyang qinger and Jin Wuji stood in front of the crowd. Beside them, there were two arrogant men around the age of 30.


    The staff of Jiuxian palace supplement the fastest. These two supplement are more famous than Jin Wuji. Yu Feng and Guo Tian, the first and second disciples of the golden elixir period of the nine immortals palace, gave up their retreat and rushed to participate in the secret place competition of the golden elixir period.


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian have always been inseparable. The two compete in cultivation and cooperate tacitly when facing the enemy. It is said that their greatest pleasure is to leave the door quietly. Hunt down those infamous primordial ancestors.


    In addition, the two also like to look for ancient tombs and win treasures together.


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian keep a low profile. The other two sects don''t know much. According to the cultivation time, these two people are contemporaries with Fang Tian and Mohua. However, it is strange that Mohua and Fang Tian have understood the law and become the inheritance disciples of the sect. Yu Feng and Guo Tian are still the Tianjiao of Jindan period.


    However, few people believe that they are Jindan disciples. Because even if the golden elixir is full of the old ancestor, the two people work together, they can''t kill the old ancestor of Yuanying period repeatedly.


    Many people prefer to believe that Yu Feng and Guo Tian have entered the realm of fake babies.


    However, they stood behind the left, looking calm, as if they were not impatient at all.


    I don''t know who the Jindan disciples supplemented by Penglai Pavilion will be for the time being.


    Even if it is not added, Penglai Pavilion should not be underestimated. Leng cangsheng, Mo Qingcheng and Zhao Lang are not easy to deal with. If Penglai Pavilion also sends fake baby realm experts, the demon sect will be in great trouble that day.


    Wu Yunwei led eight other primordial ancestors to stand in front of the protective array, with an ugly face.


    Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang, three meters apart, locked their eyes on Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan.


    The news of Xinghun pill leaked, which attracted two immortal sects to question. The faces of Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang were ugly.


    In the cultivation world, it is difficult to hide secrets. You don''t have to meet, you can leak the news with a voice.


    Not far behind Wu Yunwei, two bodies fell. They were wearing Taoist robes of Tianmo sect, but their identities were disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace.


    In order to keep the secret of the soul awakening pill, all those who knew it made a heavy oath. After the two people heard, Wu Yunwei noticed it. After discovering it, he killed it ruthlessly.


    The spy handled it, and the body hasn''t been put away in time. People from Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace came.


    Compared with the strength, Tianmo sect is at the bottom. However, this is Tianmo sect. Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun dare not come hard.


    "Since the 100 disciples of Tianmo sect have been determined, the Jindan secret place trial of the three immortal sects should be the first. As for the order of their ranking, after the secret land comes back, it has its own conclusion. Why do you have such a boring competition! " Zuo Fangyuan took the lead to express his dissatisfaction with Jiuxian palace.


    "How does Tianmo sect do things? Do you still need to report to Penglai Pavilion for instructions?" Luo shuihan sneered and retorted, "the fire phoenix beads you owe me haven''t been delivered in the secret territory test during the foundation period last time. I''m old and noisy?"


    "Ha ha!" Zuo Fangyuan looked unchanged and calmly responded, "it''s just a fire phoenix bead. It will be delivered sooner or later. Won once. Luo Daoyou doesn''t have to be aggressive! One of our disciples is ill and needs to be healed with fire phoenix beads. If Luo Daoyou is worried, he can receive the green dragon Bi first! "


    "Ha ha!" Luo shuihan sneered and looked at Zhao Fengyun. "What do Zhao Daoyou think?"


    "Qinglongbi?" Zhao Fengyun turned his head and looked at Leng cangsheng, "cangsheng, send the green dragon Bi to Tianmo sect. We Penglai Pavilion are faithful!"


    Leng cangsheng stepped forward and bowed, "it''s too urgent to come. I think the secret place of golden elixir period will start immediately. The green dragon Bi is forgotten in the cave! I have heard that the eldest martial brother and elder martial sister will bring qinglongbi when they come here! Please punish me for my poor work! "


    "Just bring it. I think Luo Daoyou is no less than one or two days!" Zhao Feng made an understatement of the blame. Looking at Luo shuihan, he said seriously, "you see Luo Daoyou, Zhao Daoyou and Fang Daoyou. We people in Penglai Pavilion will send qinglongbi soon!"


    How can Luo shuihan not know this deceptive trick. Fire phoenix beads, green dragon Bi and Dan stele are the symbols of Zhuque, green dragon and white tiger college. If Tianmo sect loses, it will never hand over such treasures.


    Leng cangsheng''s words are half true and half false, but the eldest martial brother and elder martial sister in his mouth change the color of the golden elixir disciples of Tianmo sect.


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian may be the fake baby realm. The elder martial brother and elder martial sister of Penglai Pavilion are well-known experts in the fake baby realm. Even when they entered the realm of fake babies. Also held a high-profile celebration.


    No one in Xiuxian knows the name of Shi Jian, the eldest martial brother and the first master of Jindan disciples in Penglai Pavilion, because he is cruel.


    The reputation of Chen Xue, the eldest martial sister of Penglai Pavilion, is not only because of her cultivation, but also because of her appearance. It is said that there are thousands of men in Penglai Pavilion who pursue chenxue.


    Stone sword is cruel, Chen Xuemei!


    When they heard their names, the faces of all the young male disciples changed, first pale, then excited.


    Shi Jian and Chen Xue have not failed since their debut. The two fought many times and were evenly matched. Therefore, it is known as the eldest martial brother and elder martial sister of Penglai Pavilion.


    This is not shocking. Although they are big senior brothers and sisters, they are as old as Leng cangsheng. Like Yu Feng and Guo Tian, they did not understand the law. Just wait for the baby to enter the succession disciple sequence.


    Wu Yunwei''s face changed. He turned to Zhou Da and Wu fan. His face was also ugly.


    Zhao Fengyun is tearing his face. He openly sends fake baby realm disciples to participate in the golden elixir competition. He doesn''t even want his face.


    But. According to the competition regulations, it did not say that fake baby realm disciples were not allowed to participate. However, over the years, the three immortals have tacitly abided by the rules.


    Qian Hao and sun Hai fell, and Zhao Lang''s lifeblood was destroyed. It is understandable that Zhao Fengyun is crazy, but those old monsters in Penglai Pavilion actually agree. Is this a prelude to war?


    Han Fei can refine the soul awakening pill, which gives hope to the Tianmo sect. However, in such a short time, can Tianjue and others enter the realm of fake babies?


    The nine immortals palace of Penglai Pavilion was obviously aware of this, so it dared to force the door and force the Tianmo sect to immediately determine 100 Jindan disciples to start a trip to the secret land.


    The stone sword, Chen Xue in Penglai Pavilion, Yu Feng and Guo Tian in Jiuxian palace, even if there is a heavenly soul in the secret realm, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the Tianmo sect.


    Unless Tianjue, ghost eye and others can immediately enter the realm of fake babies, otherwise - Tianmo sect will be defeated!


    "Good!" Although Luo shuihan was angry, he couldn''t stop it¡° Since the two immortal sects are so sincere, we Tianmo sect should choose carefully! It''s interesting to be close, isn''t it? "


    "Yes!" Zhao Fengyun glanced at the defensive Dharma array. "It''s really special for the Tianmo sect to select disciples. The ancestors at the exit stage arranged the defensive Dharma array, and the nine Yuanying stage ancestors led nearly 100 golden elixir stage disciples to guard it. I don''t understand. Han Fei, Tianjue and others compete. What''s the amazing secret! Today, since I met Zhao, I want to open my eyes. It''s not too much! "


    "I also want to see what magic powers Han Fei, a master of heaven''s golden elixir, has mastered. Dare not be seen by others. I won''t see it in vain. There are several magic weapons in the storage ring that can be rewarded to future generations as encouragement! "


    "What a coincidence, I also have a few!"


    Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan sang in unison and ran into Luo shuihan like a double reed.


    Fang Chengliang stood on the side, looking gentle, ignoring Luo shuihan''s eye reminder and ignoring it.


    "The two Taoist friends are so concerned about the competition between several dolls, which really makes Tianmo sect more glorious! But I''m afraid not today. Maybe tomorrow morning! "


    Why did Fang Chengliang suddenly shut up. Luo shuihan doesn''t know. However, the divine power of Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun has come. With one-on-two, Luo shuihan''s strength is not caught, and his eyebrows are full of anxiety.


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Fengyun laughed wildly, his momentum was surging, and a terrible momentum rose from the ground, turned into a Python and rushed to the protective array!


    At the same time, Zuo Fangyuan sneered and stamped his feet. God recognized the soul and formed a pangolin. Ignoring the obstruction of the people, he rushed to the protective array!


    When the two ancestors were out of the body, one high and one low, launched an attack at the same time. Wu Yunwei and others were not qualified to stop. Their bodies were shocked and flew in an instant. They watched Python and pangolin hit the protective array.


    "No!" Luo shuihan was furious, his divine sense was powerful, increased protection, scolded and warned, "you dare to be presumptuous!"


    However, to Luo shuihan''s despair, Fang Changliang actually gave up resistance, neither did he stop it, nor did he output divine knowledge and soul power to increase protection.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Python and pangolin hit the protective array and made a deafening sound. Those disciples in the golden elixir period flew back. The slower disciples shed bright red blood from the corners of their mouths.


    For a moment, sand and gravel filled the air.


    The protective array shakes violently and breaks up, forming a huge psychic vortex, sweeping the world!

 Chapter 845

    Many disciples of the golden elixir period have never seen the duel between the ancestors during the out of body period. Although this duel is not a real duel.


    However, the collision of divine consciousness and soul force between the ancestors during the out of body period still caused space distortion. Although the golden elixir disciples of sanzong fled as fast as possible, dozens of people were still affected. Although they did not fall, they were seriously injured.


    Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan dare not go too far. After smashing Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang''s protective array, Python and pangolin disappear.


    "Boom -" the space is distorted, and the sound of aura being squeezed is far away.


    "Crash -- poof --"


    The bluestones on the ground broke and collapsed, and the boulders near the cliff rolled down, making a terrible sound.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, sand and gravel rolled up, and Luo shuihan''s face was very ugly.


    However, when Wu Yunwei and others flew back and wanted to stop, the Yuanying ancestors of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace had moved. Surrounded by four sides, the situation of the center of the large array and the center of the area is clear at a glance.


    The protective array covers a large area. Although the moment of fragmentation has a great impact, it has a very limited impact on the area within the array.


    People looked at the past and were stunned in an instant.


    The towering platform for fighting Dharma has disappeared, above the ruins. There are four people standing: Han Fei, Tianjue, Fang Tian and Deng Xinhu.


    Looking around, the surrounding area of the fighting platform was in a mess. Ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao closed their eyes and were still in a state of epiphany.


    Nangong Xiang, Zhang Yuyu and Liu Tiangang sat on the ground like black charcoal, showing their white teeth and staring at the dozens of Yuanying ancestors who came up in a daze, even holding back their groans of pain.


    Luo shuihan was stunned, and Fang Chengliang frowned. Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun also looked at each other, wondering what had happened. Didn''t Han Fei say he was refining the soul awakening pill? Where''s the alchemy furnace? Where''s the soul pill?


    Fragments of the alchemy furnace were everywhere.


    Twelve alchemy furnaces, one in the East and one in the west, some towering. Some are filled with stones, some lie down in the soil, and some are cracked and creak.


    Behind Han Fei stood Deng Xinhu. At the moment, his face was not good, his palms were raised slightly, and a corner of his Taoist robe was broken.


    Tianjue and Fangtian are pale and unsightly, and look depressed.


    Only Han Fei is normal. He is looking around at everyone in high spirits at the moment.


    "Deng Lao, I won and can announce my ranking!" Han Fei turned around and blinked, "I''m the top seven experts in the golden elixir period of defeating the Tianmo sect. I deserve to be ranked first. As a disciple of inheritance, Fang Tian was actually jealous of my achievements and attacked me secretly. It''s really hateful! "


    "--" Deng Xinhu was stunned, but Han Fei was winking at himself, obviously hoping to cooperate.


    Deng Xinhu doesn''t know why people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace suddenly appear. However, from the look of Wu Yunwei, the head teacher, it seems that something unpleasant has happened.


    "You won!" Tianjue looked complex, looked around and guessed seven or eight points. At the moment, although I am disgusted with Han Fei''s shameless practice, Tianzi must cooperate in order to stay at the door.


    "I''m jealous?" Fang Tian was not stupid, and complained loudly, "I saw that you and younger martial brother Tianjue were inseparable. I was worried that you two were injured, so I stopped you, okay? Isn''t it enough that you hurt your younger martial brother? "


    "You are jealous!" Han Fei turned his head and stared round like a cockfight¡° You are not as handsome as I am, and you are not as young as I am, so you are jealous! "


    "--" Fang Tianfu! It is estimated that only Han Fei can praise himself so shamelessly in front of so many people.


    "Han feisheng! Rank first! " Deng Xinhu also didn''t care. He went to Han Fei''s side, pulled up Han Fei''s right hand and naturally raised it to the sky.


    "I Han Fei won the first place. I deserve it!" Han Fei raised his arms, looked up at the sky and celebrated with exaggeration. Even, there were tears in his eyes, which made everyone around him very moved.


    What a shame!


    Wu Yunwei certainly understands Han Fei''s purpose. At least, from the current situation, this is the best excuse.


    If Han Fei was refining pills at the moment, it would be difficult for the demon sect to explain that day.


    "Check the alchemy furnace!" Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan looked at each other, and the twenty yuan infants behind them dispersed. God''s knowledge expanded, locked on those alchemy furnaces and in the ruins, checked one by one, and shook his head and sighed a moment later.


    It''s a complete alchemy furnace. There''s no smell of pills in it. Some fragments of the broken alchemy furnace have traces of alchemy, but they obviously failed.


    Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun''s face changed. They won''t be wrong. Why isn''t there any trace of soul awakening pill?


    When he was out of the body, the divine knowledge of his ancestors swept away, and there was no breath of soul awakening pill flowing out of Han Fei''s body. Even, the alchemy furnace beside Deng Xinhu emits scorched black smoke. There is no soul awakening pill.


    Wrong?


    "Hum -" Luo shuihan expressed his dissatisfaction, looked angry, and turned his eyes.


    "Just now, two Taoist friends said in front of everyone that they want to see the competition of Han Fei and others! And he said. After watching the competition, you two will be rewarded with magic weapons! Now you see, the reward can be taken out! "


    Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun just smashed the defensive array, didn''t hurt people, and they stopped at the point. Now report it up. Those old monsters must calm down.


    Since they can''t do anything to them, they must pay a price.


    Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun look blue and white. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Today''s people have lost a lot.


    In full view of the public, Han Fei can''t be taken away and tortured.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zuo Fangyuan smiled, turned his head and pointed to the disciples under the door and said, "you''ve seen it this time! How did the disciples of the golden elixir period of the Tianmo sect compete? It''s a competition between real swords and real guns. A life and death fight. In the future, you should do the same for the competition in Jiuxian palace. Remember? "


    "Remember!" Ouyang qinger, Jin Wuji and others responded loudly. Some people don''t understand why they became like this. And that damn Han Fei, why can he live.


    Han Fei''s Alchemy often explodes the furnace. Ouyang qinger has heard of it, but he never thought that Han Fei''s frying furnace is so powerful.


    "Younger martial brother, interesting!" Behind Ouyang qinger, Yu Feng turned his head with a smile and looked at Guo Tian¡° Han Fei defeated the seven experts of Tianmo sect with his own strength. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. If I say, even if Fang Tian participates, he may not be Han Fei''s opponent! "


    "Well! Absolutely possible! It seems that Han Fei has become a disciple of inheritance. It''s a matter of time! Admire! " Yu Feng sang in harmony with Guo Tian, and his words spread throughout the audience. Tianjue and Fangtian blushed and stood awkwardly on Han Fei''s side, feeling very bad.


    The two joined hands to attack Han Fei, both with a murderous heart.


    However, Han Fei was not in a hurry. He jumped at the alchemy furnace in front of Deng Xinhu and dodged.


    Deng Xinhu was not willing to have an accident with the alchemy furnace. The divine knowledge of his ancestors in his infancy covered Han Fei and the alchemy furnace cage, raised his hand and blew out a palm, blocking Tianjue and Fangtian''s attack.


    However, Deng Xinhu was careless!


    His understatement is very important to other ancestors in the golden elixir period. It may work. The angry attack on Tianjue and Fangtian is slightly insufficient.


    When the body retreated quickly, the medicine juice of the alchemy furnace in his hand was destroyed, scorched and black smoke.


    After smelling the burning smell of the medicine juice, Deng Xinhu was completely angry. After throwing the alchemy furnace to Han Fei, he rushed up and raised his hands and feet to teach Fang Tian and Tianjue a lesson.


    As for Han Fei, he gave priority to standing on the side and watching, making a few sarcastic remarks from time to time.


    Deng Xinhu was tired from his lesson. When he was angry in the center of the fighting platform, Tianjue and Fangtian came forward to theory. The more they said, the more excited they were. Deng Xinhu raised his palm several times, but fell again. When there was no dispute, the protective array on everyone''s head fluctuated violently, and then saw Zhao Fengyun, Zuo Fangyuan and others rush in


    "Liar!" Leng cangsheng certainly won''t believe Han Fei''s nonsense. However, if Han Fei''s first place is really spread, the eldest martial brother and elder martial sister will be more interested after hearing it


    Leng cangsheng smiled insidiously at the corners of his mouth, as if he saw a good play coming on, but Han Fei didn''t know it.


    "Listen, all disciples of Tianmo sect, today''s ranking competition is over. Han Fei won the first place. Tianjue second, ghost eye third, Xiao Fengjiao fourth... "


    As the leader of inner religion, Wu Yunwei, after understanding Luo shuihan''s meaning, loudly announced the ranking. Although I knew Han Fei''s mischief in my heart, it was Han Fei''s mischief that resolved a crisis. As for whether Han Fei has refined into a soul awakening pill, it doesn''t matter at all now!


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Han Fei!"


    "Congratulations!"


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei is so powerful. He is so young that he has become the first person in the golden elixir period of Tianmo sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone can act. After knowing what Wu Yunwei means. The crowd exclaimed. At the same time, people''s eyes fell on Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun, waiting to see them reward with magic weapons.


    "Here you are!" Zuo Fangyuan''s flesh aches. There are magic weapons in his storage ring, but each one is invaluable. So far, it is difficult to calm Luo shuihan''s anger without rewarding Han Fei. So, Zuo Fangyuan grabbed a magic weapon and threw it to Han Fei.


    "Redouble your efforts and strive for an early baby!" After saying that, the Taoist robe sleeves shook and left with people.


    "Here you are!" Zhao Fengyun also filled the medicine according to the prescription, threw out a magic weapon in pain, and then said something decent. After a few ha ha, he left with the disciple with an ugly face.


    "Thank you, two grandparents!"


    "Come often in the future!"


    "Next time we fight, I''ll give you a voice!"


    Han Fei shouted excitedly when he got two magic weapon rewards for no reason. After seeing the two go far, Han Fei raised his arms excitedly.


    "I won the first place in Han Fei. I can take Yanran meiniu into the secret territory for experience! Oh, by the way, there are rewards for the first place! "Master teaching -"


    Han Fei turned to look for Wu Yunwei and saw Wu Yunwei staring at himself with no manners and his teeth creaking.


    Looking at the others, it seems that their faces are ugly.


    "Why don''t I refine some pills to make up for you?" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. He looked shy and whispered coyly!


    "Shut up!" All the people in the audience spoke in unison, and the angry scolding came out very far, very far


    "-" Han Fei shut up obediently and looked cunning and wronged, "they must be jealous of me. Well, it must be, because I''m the first! "

 Chapter 846

    Three days later, the sky was bright and the white fog shrouded the white tiger college.


    On the highest bluestone tablet of white tiger college, a young fairy with white skin, clear facial features and black eyes stood proudly, looking east and elegant.


    The handsome young man in sky blue robe always has a spring breeze smile on his lips, and a pair of blue and melancholy eyes scan the whole college and sigh heartily.


    "Alas, after years of hard work and hard practice, I Han Fei has become famous!"


    "Fame and wealth are like floating clouds to me. I Han Fei can''t take fame and wealth to heart. However, how can I be so excellent? I won the first place by defeating many experts and competing with thousands of people without any effort! "


    "First place! I Han Fei haven''t won the first place for a long time! "


    "Han Fei, you are like the rising sun. It''s fiery red, and there''s green smoke on the ass. it''s burning violently! "


    "Han Fei, you are a genius!"


    "No, no! Han Fei, you are a genius! Han Fei, you should guard against arrogance and impatience! "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Jiuhu ridge. Han Fei climbs up the stone tablet before dawn every day, with melancholy eyes and eyes to the East, rain or shine.


    At first, the people of white tiger college were very curious and came to watch. Listen to the dean''s instruction and talk about the fierce fight. Everyone roared and responded to express their excitement.


    However, the next day, they found something wrong. The Dean stood on it at the end of the day. He told the story of yesterday. He didn''t come down when it was dark. He just said a few words again and again. I''m excited. I seem to have some problems in my brain.


    So on the third day, fewer people came. Some people even bypass the stone tablet for fear of being pulled by the dean to listen to the teachings.


    For three days, Han Fei has been like this. It''s shameless to praise yourself and look at the East. Sometimes your face turns red and you want to make a poem to vent your inner excitement. However, if you open your mouth, the soil will fall.


    "Han Fei, dinner!" Above the sky, the little black hawk circled and shouted, "be careful to be struck by thunder!"


    "Eat?" Han Fei''s mouth turned up and looked at the little black eagle contemptuously, "Han Fei, the first in the Tianmo sect, how can he greedy for those worldly things! The aura between heaven and earth is my Han Fei''s food. I can eat as I want! "


    "Ba Da!" Several black spots fell from the tail of the little black eagle, drew a beautiful curve and smashed at Han Fei.


    "Eat! This is spiritual food! "


    "Get out!" Han Fei was furious, but when he thought of his first identity, he held back his anger and slowly lifted his right hand like Wu Yunwei. With his Taoist robe waving, the little black eagle''s feces flew into the distance.


    "Crazy!" The little black eagle flapped its wings, circled for several times, and rushed into the air to vent its depression.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is burning in the sky, Han Fei is proud and independent, and his posture has not changed at all compared with that in the morning!


    The breeze blows, breaking and flying, and the black hair is messy.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    "God, why am I so excellent!"


    "Children of white tiger college, who will bully you in the future? Tell them that you are all my people! Han Fei, the first disciple in the golden elixir period of Tianmo sect, is a peerless talent. Outstanding, handsome in a mess! "


    In the distance, a group of people stood looking at Han Fei standing on the stone tablet with angry faces.


    "Bah!" A black and blue man spit angrily, "if I don''t say my identity, those people in the inner door won''t fight to death! Brothers, don''t be fooled! "


    "Big liar!" A girl with red eyes and a sad look said, "since the Dean won the first place and boasted all day, the double monks of my inner sect ignored me!"


    "The disciples of white tiger college have become street mice now. As long as they go out of the college, they will be beaten! Neizong said that unless Han Fei duels with senior brother Tianjue, he will beat up the disciples of white tiger college! "


    ¡­¡­


    "God, why is he still standing on the stone tablet!"


    In front of the cave, Bai Li Yan blushed. Looking at the dark spot in the distance, she was so angry that her body trembled and could hardly speak.


    "He''s crazy! No cure! " The little stone stood on Bai Li Yan''s shoulder, listless, "my favorite elixir is gone. Oh, oh, I''m hungry -"


    "Elder martial sister Yanran, what should I do now? I''m afraid Han Fei is really ill! " Xiong Keqing joined the white tiger college. He wore the same Taoist robe as bailiyan and gave some funny suggestions.


    "Cheap!" Zhen Ying''er held her chest in her hands and looked at Han Fei with a cruel look in her eyes. "I''ve never seen such a shameless man. I''m really convinced that I can boast for three days and nights!"


    "Whatever!" Bai Liyan stamped her feet in anger and turned to walk to the cave.


    After returning from Jiuhu ridge, Han Fei changed. His eyes stared far away, his spirit was excited, he didn''t sleep, and he often made strange laughter. A little careless, people ran out of the cave and stood on the stone tablet. Stare East and say some messy words.


    Baili Yanran thought of Fan Jin, the poor man who raised people in high school and then went crazy.


    Baili Yanran didn''t expect that Han Fei has now become Fan Jin. He talks about things every day and doesn''t do anything serious.


    The three women went into the cave and sat down in their seats.


    "Neizong is still excited. It''s better for Han Fei now. If he goes out of white tiger college, those inner disciples will rush up together! "


    "Zhang Fengyu, Liu Tiangang''s family and master were angry and incited the neizong people to make trouble. They are extremely dissatisfied with Han Fei''s winning the first place! However, Wu Yunwei announced his ranking in front of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Now you can''t change it if you want to! "


    "Han Fei is talking and praising himself on the stone tablet. This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire! In the past three days, it often happened that the disciples of white tiger college were beaten. They have only one purpose, forcing Han Fei to hand over the first place and publicly admit that they have taken it by surprise! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhen Ying''er broke through to the later stage of the golden elixir, there were as many as 10000 Yin Ling warriors that could be stored in her body. These ghosts are most suitable for spying. Although Zhen Yinger didn''t go out of Baihu college, the situation of neizong was clear.


    Zhen Ying''er joined white tiger college, which was somewhat unexpected. According to a woman''s intuition, Zhen Yinger is not interested in Han Fei, but she is very enthusiastic to help.


    Bai Liyan didn''t find out, because Han Fei needs help now.


    Han Fei has mastered the refining method of soul awakening pill and has become the public enemy of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Once caught, he will be searched for souls.


    After Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang returned to neizong, they were called away by those old monsters. At present, they don''t know their attitude.


    After Wu Yunwei and others returned to neizong, they announced the ranking of the competition. Everyone else has no problem, except Han Fei''s first place is too dazzling.


    In the past three days, neizong''s golden elixir disciples did not practice. Starting from the announcement of the ranking, these disciples of the golden elixir period went out of the cave one after another, gathered around the Dan tablet, stared at the Dan tablet and felt the Dan Tao.


    They use this silent way. Express dissatisfaction. At the same time, Tianjue''s followers were so angry that they called many Jindan disciples to block the import and export of white tiger college. As long as they saw the disciples of white tiger college, they immediately beat them. Although there were no casualties among the disciples of white tiger college, they were beaten and humiliated. But it is unbearable for the people of white tiger college.


    Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen have gone to neizong to complain. They haven''t come back yet. It''s estimated that they are bound by neizong''s arrogance.


    But at this time, Han Fei was like this again. Bai Li smiled bitterly and couldn''t think of a better solution.


    After Zhen Yinger introduced the current situation, the three women were silent.


    The disappearance of 30000 Qi training disciples of the white tiger college is now noisy. Some people even released news that Han Fei''s cultivation skills are weird and must feed 30000 disciples to the white tiger, otherwise how could his cultivation improve so quickly.


    Where did the 30000 disciples go? Others don''t know. Baili Yanran knows it clearly.


    Now, a force is surging inside the Tianmo sect. Their purpose is very simple, causing Han Fei to die.


    Tianmo sect is too big.


    Among the disciples of all levels, there are masterpieces of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. This is why Wu Yunwei and others are silent.


    However, this matter becomes more and more intense. If it goes on like this, those golden elixir disciples will be in trouble if they rush into Baihu college.


    Han Fei is now proud to be first. Once neizong Jindan disciples make trouble, Han Fei will certainly do it. Once there are serious casualties, Han Fei will be more difficult to get away!


    Bai Liyan really knows this trick too well. In secular times, she often falls into this vortex.


    Those with ulterior motives. Always muddy the water and confuse those innocent people to make cannon fodder. This kind of public opinion is like mud. If it doesn''t move, it will sink deeper and deeper; If you struggle, you will fall into the abyss faster.


    Xiong Keqing just thought it was funny and fun, but he didn''t realize the danger of it. Xiong Keqing just hopes Han Fei can wake up quickly and teach himself to refine the soul awakening pill.


    After Xiao Fengjiao and ghost eye came back, they had closed their doors.


    It is said that the two of them have had an epiphany and entered the realm of fake babies. After they leave the customs, they may surpass Tianjue. It is even possible to directly canonize and inherit disciples.


    This is the best news I''ve heard in a few days.


    However, there is more bad news.


    The old monsters of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace have spread the word of Tianmo sect. Five days later, three hundred Jindan disciples of sanzong must go to the soul world, and Han Fei must participate!


    However, Han Fei is like this now. Can he go to Jindan secret place?


    Xiong Keqing is full of expectations for the secret place of Jindan period. In that beautiful place, it should be a beautiful thing to discuss Dan Dao with Han Fei and then refine all Dan.


    For Xiong Keqing, these days are wonderful, because Han Fei has admitted that he is the little turtle.


    "Hum, the way of herbal medicine is not shit in my eyes! In the fire tower, my little turtle Han Fei is sleeping on the daffodils. Who can surpass? "


    As dusk approached, Han Fei''s boasting voice resounded through the whole white tiger college.


    When the night came, Bai Li Yan''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of a feasible way.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Bai Liyan stood up, walked out of the cave and flew in the direction of the stone tablet

 Chapter 847

    It''s late.


    When she got up and flew to the stone tablet, Han Fei left the stone tablet and disappeared into the dark.


    "Brother Tianjue is the first. Han Fei is not a fart!"


    In the dense trees, the thin monkey like man ran in front and shouted to stimulate Han Fei.


    "Come on, catch me! Aren''t you number one? If you catch me, you will be the first! "


    "Han Fei, you are a liar! Senior brother Tianjue is the first! "


    ¡­¡­


    The thin monkey man is very fast. Even, fearing that Han Fei might be lost, he shouted and ran to the mountain depression far away from white tiger college.


    "Hum, I deserve to be the first!" Han Fei roars faster. However, the thin monkey in front seems very familiar with the terrain here, and the speed is not slow at all.


    Now. Han Fei ran angrily with scarlet eyes. I can''t wait to catch the thin monkey and tear him up.


    Han Fei wants to kill. At this moment, the mind surged fiercely, and the devil hidden in the heart was ready to come out.


    In the distance, people and trees mingle in the mountain depression. After seeing the thin monkey man enter the mountain depression. The shadows poured out and surrounded quickly.


    There were jagged rocks in the middle of the depression. After the thin monkey rushed in, several took off and fell and disappeared without a trace.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei rushed over and didn''t find the thin monkey man. His scarlet eyes showed an angry light.


    "Do it!" A cold voice came from the depths of the forest. At the same time, over Han Fei, Guanghua masterpiece, hundreds of shining runes. Form a cage and fall like an iron chain, making a sound of spiritual fluctuation.


    Some of the attack talismans are turned into long guns, some into machetes, some flash and disappear, and their shapes are uncertain. But all the talismans have a common goal: trap Han Fei and kill him.


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly. He actually stood in place and didn''t dodge. "I''m the first. I''m just a rune. What can I do!"


    Han Fei stretched his hands, and his divine soul power condensed into a big hand. He didn''t retreat but entered. His body flew up and grabbed the knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    "Ah -" there was a cry of surprise in the dense forest. I caught the talisman with my bare hands and saw it for the first time.


    Han Fei''s big hands, from bottom to top, blocked the attack talisman and made a roar. However, Han Fei''s divine sense palm was motionless, and even the speed did not change.


    "Boom -" the talisman attacking from other directions accurately landed on Han Fei and made a roaring sound.


    "Yes!"


    "My talisman shot Han Fei!"


    In the woods, someone exclaimed. However, the exclamation lasted only a moment, and then stopped abruptly.


    Indeed, those talismans that became weapons hit Han Fei, but Han Fei''s body glittered with golden light, a moment later. Those talismans were broken, but Han Fei was undamaged.


    "How could this happen?" The sound of horror sounded in the woods, and the people were a little afraid¡° How can Han Fei be so strong? "


    "Burst!" Not to mention that, at the moment, Han Fei''s two great hands, each holding dozens of glittering talismans, saw that his five fingers suddenly tightened, then turned over, and after a low roar, several flames overflowed from between his fingers, enveloping the black forest.


    Over the forest, it was illuminated in an instant. Hundreds of golden elixir monks looked at the sky in horror.


    "Hula Hula -"


    The fire light formed by the fragmentation of talismans broke up and the trees were ignited in an instant. Those who had not recovered from the shock now stared round, watched the sparks fall, but forgot to run away.


    "It''s my turn!" After the fire. Two huge palms shrouded a forest and snapped it.


    "Ah - run!" The huge palms formed great pressure, and everyone felt stuffy in the chest and stinging in the mud pill palace. Looking up at the sky, it was clearly two palms, but in a trance, a row of roaring white tigers stood on those ten fingers.


    "Boom -" Han Fei''s left hand photographed the huge trees falling down. Those Jindan friars who had no time to escape only supported for a moment under Han Fei''s huge palm, puffed out bright red blood and made a miserable cry.


    "Boom!" Seeing someone trying to escape, Han Fei patted it with the giant palm of his right hand. Crush heaven and earth.


    The sky seems to suddenly become smaller and become Han Fei''s two palms. It was not until this moment that the hundreds of daring alchemy friars really realized how stupid they were doing tonight.


    "Ah -" a terrible howl followed. Dozens of Jindan friars were patted by Han Fei''s palm. Their bodies twitched and fell to the ground, struggling and wailing in pain!


    "Ah - Peng -" dozens of people''s bodies flew up. After landing, they were dying. Although they were not dead, they were seriously injured.


    However, Han Fei didn''t mean to stop. His eyes were full of war.


    Han Fei''s body soared into the air and glowed yellow. His movements seemed very slow, but each movement was fast to the extreme. Before those disciples of the golden elixir period who fled in a hurry could rejoice, the sky above them was dark.


    "Boom -" the giant palm photographed it again. The rocks broke and dozens of Jindan disciples fell.


    "Boom -" every time Han Fei clapped his palm, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. The huge palm of God''s soul power with yellow light shrouded the whole mountain depression. Where would these sneakers have a chance to escape.


    A quarter of an hour later, the battle was over.


    Han Fei''s body hung in the air, and his black hair drifted with the wind. He looked down at the people who were crying for mercy, and his face was expressionless.


    "Who is the first?"


    Han Fei''s cold eyes twinkled without any pity. Tonight. If your cultivation is a little weak, I''m afraid you''re dead and have no place to bury. It''s kind enough to leave their lives alone.


    "Senior brother Tianjue -"


    A stubborn man with a proud look. However, he just said Tianjue''s name and his eyes were dark. The body suddenly burst and the soul suddenly went out!


    Han Fei''s huge palm was put away, and a strong killing intention burst out in his eyes. Since I don''t accept it, I''ll kill you!


    "Who is the first?"


    Han Fei spoke again, his eyes swept through the crowd, and no one dared to speak again.


    "Die!"


    Han Fei''s palm was suddenly patted again. Three golden elixir disciples with angry faces were photographed by Han Fei!


    killing! Han Fei killed someone! In order to prove that he is the first, Han Fei has killed more than ten people in succession.


    However, the golden elixir disciples participating in tonight''s operation did not wear the Taoist robes of the Tianmo sect, but all dressed up as night pedestrians. Han Fei hurts the killer. Even if zongmen investigates, Han Fei is on the right side.


    "Who is the first?"


    Han Fei asked again and glanced. They could only bury their anger in the bottom of their hearts, and their faces were full of fear.


    "You, say!"


    Han Fei raised his hand and pointed to the thin monkey in black hidden among the people. His lean face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Fuck you, I fought with you!"


    That thin monkey is the initiator of tonight''s action and one of Tianjue''s loyal followers. Knowing that Han Fei recognized himself and had little chance of survival, he shouted and threw a one-time magic weapon in the shape of a brick.


    "Everyone threw magic weapons and fought with Han Fei!"


    "Spell it!"


    "Spell it!"


    Everyone knows that there are only two possibilities tonight, life and death.


    However, some people gave up because they saw the contemptuous smile around Han Fei''s mouth.


    "Die!" A fiery red fan suddenly appeared in Han Fei''s hand. After throwing it out, eighteen feathers rose with the storm. Han Fei, with a big hand of divine knowledge, danced the wind and fire fan, and the temperature around the thin monkey suddenly soared.


    Shrouded in the wind and fire fan, the disposable magic weapons just released burst because of the sudden rise of temperature before they could bloom.


    "Hoo -" a plume of the wind fire fan suddenly turned into a fire snake, meandering down and rushed to the thin monkey in black.


    "Hoo -" another feather flew out and rushed to another short and fat man who was ready to escape.


    "Call -"


    In a moment, the wind and fire fan fell apart. Turn into 18 fire snakes and entangle those people in black who throw magic weapons and want to fight to death.


    "Ah -" in less than a quarter of an hour, the black and thin man was bitten by the fire snake. His body struggled violently and twisted. After a terrible howl, his body turned into black ash and dissipated in the air.


    "Pooh!" Another fire snake succeeded and penetrated the chest of a golden elixir. The image of chewing the heart made everyone tremble.


    "Ah --"


    The howling continued until the 18 fire snakes turned into wind and fire fans again and disappeared into Han Fei''s hands, and the nightmare picture gradually dissipated. However, the fear of death has been planted into everyone''s chest and can''t be dispersed!


    "Who is the first?"


    Han Fei looked down at the people who were pale and trembling. There was no pity and sympathy in his eyes. He was determined to kill!


    "You are the first!"


    This time, hundreds of Jindan ancestors dared not hesitate and responded loudly, and did not dare to have the slightest anger on their faces.


    At the moment, these people''s intestines are green with regret. They should not be impulsive to do such a treacherous thing. Today, even if you get lucky, you can''t escape the punishment of the law enforcement hall.


    "Who am I?" Han Fei''s voice was still cold, and his eyes gradually recovered calm. Even, he was as excited as before.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Who is the first!"


    "Han Fei first!"


    "What day is it?"


    "Second!"


    "Who is the first?"


    "Han Fei first!"


    "What''s the ghost eye?"


    "Third!"


    "Who is the first?"


    "Han Fei first!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle, there are funny questions and answers. However, Han Fei didn''t laugh and asked carefully, again and again; Those who answered didn''t laugh. They answered carefully, over and over again.


    In the distance, Baili smiled with a deep sigh of relief, stepped on the flying sword and left quietly.


    "My king, domineering enough!" The cold wind blows the peerless beauty of a hundred miles, but it is difficult to fade the proud hot temperature. Han Fei''s first words floated in the night wind, flying far, far again and again

 Chapter 848

    In the middle of the night, Han Fei returned to Baihu college, followed by more than 200 jindanqi ancestors. Most of the ancestors of the golden elixir period have achieved accomplishments in the middle of the golden elixir period. Their pride has disappeared. They follow Han Fei with low eyebrows and sit cross legged on the cold ground of the square.


    Han Fei left. They were still sitting upright. No one dared to move a penny.


    A moment later, more than a dozen disciples of white tiger college came, holding the college clothes in their hands, and walked to these golden elixir ancestors in fear to put them down.


    To the surprise of those foundation building disciples, these usually arrogant Jindan ancestors actually picked up their clothes, put them on obediently, and then continued to cross their knees and meditate in situ. Even, I don''t have the courage to take out a futon pad under my body.


    "Hoo -" after these golden elixir ancestors changed their Taoist robes, they burned their changed clothes one after another. Then, everyone obediently handed over the storage bag, storage ring, and even handed over the flying sword.


    More than a dozen disciples in charge of delivering clothes during the foundation period. I don''t ask much. Take the tray and Yujue, collect the items, and then register them carefully one by one.


    "230 people, 130 ancestors in the middle of Jindan!"


    "The Dean has an order. From now on, you wait until the back mountain of the college lives in seclusion. There is no order from him. Don''t show up, or there will be no amnesty! "


    The voice of the foundational disciple who said this trembled. At ordinary times, although there are opportunities to speak like this, they are all for those disciples in the Qi training period. Now, I actually say this in front of more than 200 Jindan ancestors. If I annoy one, my life will be lost.


    However, his worry is superfluous.


    "Yes! Please follow the instructions of the president! " Unexpectedly, these golden elixir ancestors answered in a neat and loud voice, and their movements were surprisingly consistent.


    A moment later, there was no one above the square, but the strength of white tiger college. Improved a lot at this moment.


    The news that 238 golden elixir ancestors joined white tiger college at the same time spread in an instant. Previously, because 30000 Qi training disciples were missing, those suspicious foundation building disciples are now calm.


    They looked up at the high stone tablet and didn''t see Han Fei. Instead, they felt a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    "My king, you are great! Ah -- "


    In Han Fei''s cave, a hundred Li Yan Ran Jiao panting praise came. This girl, who has been walking as a queen since she was sensible, willingly became a king''s woman this night.


    "My king, you are so domineering! Ah -- "


    A sound of praise, in exchange for a more crazy attack. Baili Yanran couldn''t bear it. Her legs trembled and wrapped around Han Fei''s waist.


    The shouting continued, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and Han Fei roared.


    "Who am I?" Han Fei was excited and shouted loudly!


    "You are the first, my king!" Baili Yanran bit Han Fei''s shoulder, and the whole person was numb. At this moment, Baili Yanran just wanted to shout, eager to integrate with the man who suddenly wanted to be the first and gave the first to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The intoxicating compound fragrance floats in Han Fei''s cave. Baili Yan happily hugged Han Fei''s waist, the little bird closed her eyes, the long eyelashes trembled, and the blushing scenes were aftertaste in her mind.


    Baili Yanran never thought that in this world, there would be a man who let himself be so indulgent and can completely conquer himself.


    Surrender does not come from the heart, but from the soul.


    Baili Yanran never thought that the man who started selling wonton would be so overbearing. Baili Yanran thought of milk * milk. If it weren''t for the insight of milk * milk, he would miss the whole world.


    It doesn''t matter whether Xiaofei is Han Fei or not. He is Xiaofei, the one of his dreams.


    Han Fei is calm!


    From entering Jiuhu mountain to now, Han Fei has been nervous and busy. For sweet, for yourself, for the ethereal future.


    Han Fei is eager to be respected and affirmed. Eager to be a great hero in myth.


    But heroes are hard to do. The road is too long to go!


    When Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan smashed the protective array, but Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang could only look at each other angrily, Han Fei felt the crisis of life and death for the first time.


    If Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan were crazy and suddenly launched an attack, can they still sleep with a sweet smile?


    No!


    After returning from jiuhuling, Han Fei repeatedly asked himself what he needed!


    However, Han Fei was as confused as ever and couldn''t find the answer.


    The first place in this competition is really not true. Han Fei can see the ridicule in the eyes of everyone. Even if she was sweet, there was a smile in her eyes. It was not ridicule, but Han Fei was stabbed.


    The closest people don''t recognize it. What will happen to those arrogant Jindan disciples of neizong?


    Therefore, Han Fei has been thinking about this problem for three days.


    The soul awakening pill has improved its safety index. However, the soul awakening pill cannot be respected by others. Han Fei knows very well that he must pursue the victory and do a big thing to shut everyone up.


    This matter needs to take risks. However, this risk must be taken. Either today or tomorrow, sooner or later.


    Han Fei thought of Gu Hun Zi and those young swordsmen. If you want to be on the top, you must pick up the knife and do a big thing with fear.


    The real world is crueler than the underworld.


    In this barbaric world that advocates strength, there are no laws and rules. The strong is the rule.


    For three days, Han Fei has been waiting.


    Finally, the opportunity came.


    A few days ago, there were neizong disciples shouting around Baihu college. However, those people were aboveboard and provocative in neizong Taoist robes. So. Han Fei pretended to be crazy and put up with it.


    Finally, hundreds of people in black appeared, so Han Fei began to pick up a knife to prove himself.


    "It''s dawn!" Han Fei opened his eyes, gently pushed away Bai Li Yan''s arm, got out of bed and put on a brand-new Taoist robe.


    "I know!" Baili looked at Han Fei wearing clothes, stared at every inch of his skin and engraved it in his mind, "go! I''ll be waiting for you. If you don''t come back, I''ll find you! "


    Han Fei is so abnormal tonight. Killing doesn''t count. His attitude towards himself is too abnormal.


    Bai Liyan knew that Han Fei must do that dangerous thing. Otherwise, he won''t be king!


    "If you wait for me, I will come back!" Dress well, Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan and appreciated it inch by inch.


    Bai Liyan didn''t dodge. She showed her whole life and let Han Fei watch. Baili Yanran''s face and eyes are full of smiles, firm, confident and decisive.


    "Kill!" Bai Li Yan opened her mouth and said coldly, "you can''t kill the enemy, I''ll help you kill it!"


    "No one I can''t kill!" Han Fei smiled and smiled in order to be sweet and sensible. At this moment, life and death seemed unimportant¡° Three days later, I want the whole Tianmo sect to know that I Han Fei is the first! "


    "Well! My king is the first! " Bai Li whispered sweetly, held back his tears and smiled decisively.


    "Your beauty. No one can compare! " Han Fei turned around and his mind was full of pictures of smiling.


    "But I have to conquer more women!"


    "I conquered you! No matter how many women you conquer, it''s also for me! " Baili Yan responded calmly and despised those ethereal women!


    "Women can have many, but only one confidant! Enough! " The spiritual power of the cave fluctuated violently, and Han Fei left; On the bed in the cave. Baili Yanran got up, dressed and meditated!


    ¡­¡­


    The cool mountain wind, blowing along the deep valley, with the fragrance of dew and vegetation, also brought the shrill roar of monsters in the canyon.


    Han Fei went out of the white tiger college and looked at the East. That''s the location of neizong.


    Han Fei has been watching that place for three days. Now it''s a little bright. When I got there, the sun just rose.


    Han Fei took out dingdong ancient sword, shook his head, cut off his long hair, shortened it, and then shortened it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei rode the ancient sword and disappeared like the wind.


    Han Fei''s only purpose in this trip is to conquer neizong Jindan disciples and shut up those who doubt themselves.


    A red sun jumped out of the morning fog, and thousands of rays lit up the Dan Monument and dyed everything around it red. When the morning fog gradually receded under the sunshine, the whole world suddenly became clear.


    Around the pill tablet, there are tens of thousands of golden elixir disciples.


    At the moment, Han Fei stood proudly at the top of the towering Dan monument obliquely inserted into the ground.


    Han Fei came, silent. When they found out, Han Fei was already standing there.


    "I''m number one!" Han Fei''s eyes turned scarlet again, and the roaring voice spread throughout the neizong.


    In the distance, in a cave, the muscles on the ghost eye''s face twitched, and a rare smile rippled from the corners of his mouth. Only the strong deserve to be their own brothers, but brothers must live.


    Xiao Fengjiao seemed to hear it. Silver teeth bite red lips and roar at the realm of fake baby!


    Tianjue''s cave, the silence is terrible. In the shadow, the wolf like light blooms, which is the anger of being challenged. However, a moment later, the light disappeared, because the king finally went to war!


    "Whoosh -" under the Dan tablet, a dark shadow rose from the ground and stepped on the flying sword to challenge Han Fei.


    The white tiger ranks 15th in the list and is one of the top 100 experts. His eyes were filled with anger because he refused to obey.


    But soon he knew he was wrong. Because of his eyes. Suddenly a dark shadow crossed, just like a fly. However, the next moment, he saw that Han Fei''s palm pinched his neck and was grinning grimly.


    "Who is the first?" Han Fei''s eyes and hands were full of killing intention. It was a bloodthirsty madness.


    "Han Fei first!" Life is at stake. Dignity, face and personality are worthless. He quickly made a choice, but his abdomen was painful and his body was kicked by Han Fei.


    "Too weak!" Han Fei stood at the top of the Dan tablet again. His posture was the same as the previous posture. It was just a sound, but it was very similar to the black painted statue in different space. He looked at the world and was arrogant!


    "I''ll come!" Another ancestor in the late golden elixir period stood up and jumped up.


    However, this time, Han Fei shot faster. When the old ancestor''s flying sword was thrown out, there was a shiny black nail in his throat. One end of the nail was pinched in Han Fei''s hand, which could be shot or taken back.


    "Who is the first!"


    "Han Fei first!"


    "Peng!" With the same kick and kick in the same position, the ancestor flew away.


    "Rubbish!" Han Fei stood proudly on the danbei again, staring at the East, his posture unchanged.


    "I''ll come!"


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing, repeat.


    The disciples of neizong who sat calmly stood up one by one, and then were kicked off one by one.


    The same question, the same answer, like a watch, accurate, ticking and running.


    Finally, at dusk on the third day, Han Fei stood on the Dan tablet and Tianjue - the duel of Wang stood under the Dan tablet. Here comes!

 Chapter 849

    Breaking through the white tiger list, Han Fei rushed to the third place from 10000, and finally stopped moving forward. However, after all, it was a battle with the phantom statue, which was different from the real person..


    Most of those who left phantom statues sat in front of the Dan monument, one by one. It is conceivable that Han Fei was under pressure.


    Although Han Fei didn''t spend much effort to deal with these people. However, there are too many people, and they all risk falling. They tacitly challenge Han Fei and don''t let Han Fei rest.


    Han Fei persisted for three days, and his eyebrows were full of fatigue. The original fighting desire has been reduced a lot.


    Tianjue has been practicing, adjusting his mind and recuperating for three days. Now standing in front of Han Fei, holding a deadly gun in his hand.


    In the later stage of the golden elixir, the sky was full, exuding an arrogant momentum. At the moment, although he is standing under the Dan monument, he gives people a sense of height and is daunting. too high to be reached.


    After the jiuhuling competition, Tianjue closed the door. Although there was not much time, he could clearly feel that he had touched the shackles of the realm of fake babies. Although Tianjue hasn''t made a breakthrough, it''s just a little short of entering the realm of fake baby.


    If Tianjue breaks through the realm of fake baby in the next quarter of an hour, everyone is not surprised.


    The authentic golden elixir flies fast. At the foot of Tianjue, there is a yellowish brown earth vein breath. Communication is for my use. Tianjue''s combat power can last for a long time.


    When Tianzi stood in front of others. He was pale and lost his fighting spirit.


    However, Han Fei is not an ordinary person, so instead of losing his fighting spirit, his spirit was shocked.


    In the middle of Jindan, challenge the great fullness of Jindan in the later stage. Who can win the duel between Tianmai Jindan and dimai Jindan?


    God!


    This is not only the unanimous view of tens of thousands of neizong Jindan disciples, but also the view of Wu Yunwei and other Yuanying ancestors.


    Han Fei''s challenge to neizong disciples began three days ago. Although Wu Yunwei and other ancestors didn''t go out of the cave, they focused on the palm sect and looked at it with divine knowledge.


    If Han Fei is a murderous man, Wu Yunwei and others will never let him go. In the past three days, although Han Fei wounded some disciples, he did not cause casualties among his disciples. Therefore, Wu Yunwei and others could not bear to move and acquiesced in Han Fei''s doing so.


    The demon sect needs to fight.


    In particular, these Jindan disciples need people like Han Fei to challenge them and stimulate their fighting desire.


    Compared with the other two sects, the disciples of Tianmo sect are not united enough and lack obvious desire to fight.


    This time, Han Fei was announced as the first place, and Wu Yunwei expected that it would cause controversy. However, Wu Yunwei did so without even giving any explanation.


    Tianjue has occupied the first place for many years and needs someone to challenge him. Only in this way will the struggle among the disciples in the golden elixir period become fierce.


    Tianmo sect needs this fierce, even cruel fighting to make these arrogant guys who are busy practicing all day recognize the reality.


    Originally, Wu Yunwei was worried that Han Fei dared to challenge Tianjue openly.


    Wu Yunwei is satisfied with the reality. The immediate effect is exactly what Wu Yunwei wants to see.


    Han Fei has been fighting for three days. On several occasions, Han Fei even won in danger. Han Fei didn''t fall down. He insisted until the last minute. The sky came.


    "Should we take a break?" Deng Xinhu frowned, "even the iron man, who fought for three days and nights, is about to collapse now. Although Han Fei won easily, every move needs energy. Now it''s unfair to Han Fei! "


    The value of Han Fei is self-evident. If you get hurt because of fighting, the demon clan will lose too much that day. Deng Xinhu doesn''t understand why Han Fei wants to be the first. Han Fei''s advantage is alchemy. Why stick to fighting?


    Deng Xinhu needs Han Fei''s safety, because that''s what Tianmo sect needs.


    "Fair?" Wu fan sneered and raised his mouth. "The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Who will give you justice? When killing and seizing treasure, who will take action when you are ready? "


    "This is -- after all, a competition! Why be so serious! " Deng Xinhu refused to accept and argued¡° Tianjue and Han Fei are both arrogant figures. The two tigers compete and both lose! "


    "You''re right. They are all Tianjiao and tigers. However, you forget that there is only one leader in any population! The competition between Tianjue and Han Fei is not only a battle for rank, but also a battle for the throne! After the secret realm of the golden elixir period is over, some of Tianjue and Han Fei will have babies. When they come back, we will be successful! "


    Wu fan pierced the window paper, and Deng Xinhu understood. The winner of Han Fei and Tianjue will be the next candidate of neizong.


    If Han Fei wins, he will succeed the leader. The inner sect that has existed for many years will be banned and become the inner sect of white tiger college.


    If Tianjue wins, the white tiger college will become the inner white tiger college after taking over the teaching.


    This is not only a competition, but also a competition for huge interests. It is a battle of leaders.


    The winner will get everything he wants. Nearly 100000 followers hold the power of life and death.


    Losers either surrender or fall.


    Whether wolves or tigers and leopards. There can only be one king.


    Deng Xinhu was silent. No matter how important Han Fei is, as long as he is not willing to give in, he must fight with Tianjue.


    In this competition, the opponent will certainly not give you a chance to breathe, because the result of this competition will affect one''s fate.


    Don''t talk about fairness, because fairness is in the hands of the strong, and the weak only have the opportunity to accept it.


    Wu Yunwei''s cave fell into silence again. The ten divine senses spread and focused on the battle of focus.


    Even, the Abbot''s peak has several old monster''s divine sense scanning to pay attention to the battle between Han Fei and Tianjue.


    The wind, like an invisible hand, lifted up the dust and fine stones, which made the people unable to open their eyes. Those golden elixir disciples sitting around the pill tablet had to retreat and retreat, but their eyes stared at them without blinking.


    All the disciples of neizong are eager. Yearn for Tianjue victory and strive for a little dignity for neizong.


    There were more and more onlookers. Even those originally closed disciples rushed out of the cave. This is a battle that you will regret for a lifetime if you miss it.


    Ghost eye didn''t come!


    If Han feisheng wins. There''s no point in the ghost eye. I owe Han Fei a favor. Ghost eye is sorry to challenge at this time. If Tianjue wins, the ghost eye doesn''t make sense. If you don''t enter the realm of fake baby, ghost eye has no confidence to defeat Tianjue.


    Xiao Fengjiao didn''t come either! Her consideration is just the opposite of ghost eye.


    Zhang Yuyu, Liu Tiangang and Nangong Xiang came. They hid behind the crowd. Ashamed to see others. When the furnace burst, their hair and eyebrows were gone. Now, it''s strange that three bald heads stand in the distance.


    Tie man, Lan Shan, Qi sanguai, Tian Heng and others also came. They looked at Han Fei with shock.


    More than a year ago, Han Fei was chased everywhere by the outsiders. Now, he has stood in front of Tianzi.


    "Alas!" Tie man sighed, and the reluctance in his eyes was slowly dissipating. Regardless of Han Fei''s success or failure, tie man decided to put down the grudge and had to put it down.


    Tie man conceded defeat, not because his talent was not as good as Han Fei, but because of his courage. At least, like Han Fei, he can still be so confident in his face when he challenges the later stage of Jindan in the middle of Jindan. Tie man can''t do it in his life.


    "Don''t you open the roulette?" Tian Heng stood beside Lan Shan and turned to ask.


    "No!" Lan Shan''s answer was very straightforward. Although opening the gambling disc this time will bring huge profits, but. It was a blasphemy against the king.


    Lanshan doesn''t want to, Lanshan doesn''t dare! Time will prove their judgment. These two young people may fall in love and kill each other for a lifetime.


    Looking around the Dan monument, tens of thousands of people surrounded it, forming a huge circle. Different from the past, this time, it was surprisingly quiet. No one talked or even cursed.


    Han Fei''s courage awed everyone; Han Fei''s thunder means also makes those who recognize the first dare not talk nonsense.


    The worship of Tianjue leaves a glimmer of hope for everyone; But. What about those who dare to challenge Tianjue? Is there no killer mace?


    "There are still three interest rates!" Tianjue''s exquisite and picturesque handsome face outlines soul stirring masculine lines. The voice was cold and resolute, and he raised his long gun.


    "Soul stirring spear, top-grade magic weapon, hundreds of battles, no defeat!"


    Tianzi is an orphan. This soul-stirring spear is his brother, accompanied by form and shadow. After Tianjue became famous, neizong disciples haven''t seen this top-grade magic weapon for a long time.


    "Ancient sword Ding Dong, no product!" On Han Fei''s head, dingdong ancient sword blooms yellow light. At the moment, it is like a small snake circling and accumulating strength.


    "Can Han Fei use a sword?" In the crowd, some people questioned, but no one answered.


    No one knows, that''s the most terrible.


    How many people have seen Han Fei''s deadly nail, wind and fire fan, and his great hand of divine soul recognition?


    How many people know Han Fei''s Xuanwu gold pattern, extreme speed and broken soul lock?


    Han Fei''s 100 tiger shadow magic power and the Xuanwu spell seal, how many people know the power of terror?


    The soul piercing spear is not vulgar, and the dingdong ancient sword is also extraordinary. Who can know the result?


    Tianjue has a lonely life experience, but he is favored by God; Although Han Fei is the golden elixir of heaven, his cultivation is not as good as Tianjue. This fight is full of too many variables.


    Han Fei raised his right hand and threw a black crystal core into his mouth. The corners of his mouth rose, and the howl rang through the world, "three breaths is enough!"


    On Han Fei''s head, the yellow light bloomed for several miles. When he was dazzled, the Yellow sword light was in front of Tianjue.


    It''s hard to describe the speed of the sword light. Everyone felt that they had caught the sword light, but when they reacted, they were stunned to find that their eyes turned like a snail climbing compared with the sword light.


    The sharp contrast between fast and slow is like a natural graben.


    When they stared round, Ding Dong ancient sword and soul-stirring spear had been mixed together. A clear yellow light sword mark is burned in the void. Everyone can see the track of the sword light, but only the fragmentation of the sword mark.


    The starry sky suddenly became blurred, and the simple Sanskrit sound of the soul-stirring spear was clear; At this moment, in everyone''s ears, there was only the Ding Dong flow of yellow light and the roar and roar of two men

 Chapter 850

    "Roar -"


    The Dragon Python roared and appeared on Tianjue''s head. The thick and thin waist of the bucket swung and his tail swept to Han Fei''s face door.


    "Die!" Above the sky, the little black hawk, like a dagger, made a long sound that rang through the sky. In an instant, the two demon pets fought together, roaring and neighing, dazzled.


    Tianjue was the first to ask Qiu longmang for help, which surprised everyone.


    The starry sky darkened, and the Dan tablet stared at the two-year-old relatives, shaking excitedly.


    Countless visible and invisible lines flicker with open fire, or the traction of divine consciousness, or the flow of Reiki, or the change of Rune patterns. At first glance, they are still complex and chaotic. However, at the moment when the gun light and sword shadow sweep over the outer layer of the luminous flame, two bright tracks extend in the center of the chaotic lines, such as paoding jieniu, and the situation suddenly opens up.


    Han Fei''s sword is simple and direct. Simply, it seems that there is no sword move, casual, free and easy and natural.


    Staring at Han Fei''s sword, the friar with weak divine knowledge beat his heart very badly. Around Han Fei, with sword light as the core, he rebuilt an almost perfect world. In this world, Han Fei raised his hands and dominated the whole world.


    "Peng -" the soul stirring spear is like an angry dragon, trying to rush into the world and catch Han Fei. In an instant, a sword net shrouded the spear and released a startling sound.


    "Cut!" Before the gun shadow dissipated, the sword net disappeared. The dingdong ancient sword with dim yellow light stabbed Tianjue.


    Han Fei devoted all his strength to each sword and improved the speed to the extreme. If not, Han Fei would have lost. The gap of cultivation needs to be made up with extreme speed and instant power. That''s the only way. To share equally with Tianjue.


    All the spiritual power poured into the sword body and instantly evolved into the purest edge. Where the sword light passed, it erased all the chaos and cut off all the chaos.


    "Thorn!" But somehow, Tianjue crossed that layer of sword light and stood straight up to the dazzling edge behind. It was unique and had no impurities. The soul-stirring long gun and Tianjue were integrated into one place, and the hum resonated.


    This is a perfect shot, with a sharp angle and extremely fast speed. If you change to other opponents, I''m afraid you''ve been split at the moment and kneel down and surrender.


    In the crowd, there was an exclamation, and their eyes stared obsessed. They didn''t want Tianjue to miss, nor did they want the battle to end prematurely.


    Such a wonderful fight is rarely seen. It has nothing to do with cultivation. In a simple battle skill competition, they are not equal.


    On Han Fei''s head and behind him, the spirit force formed a vigorous wind, roared into his body, and then evolved into a wonderful sword move, flying out to resist like a heavenly woman scattered flowers.


    Behind Tianjue''s back and under his feet, the yellowish brown earth vein Qi is no less. Let''s roll up the sand and dust to form a strong protection and pour more energy into the body.


    At this moment, it seems that they are not competing, but a duel and competition between heaven and earth.


    In the face of Tianjue''s wonderful shot, Han Fei''s face remained unchanged. His right hand shook, Ding Dong ancient sword was shining, and the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring was loud. With the roaring sound, the chill penetrated the hearts and lungs.


    The flowing Qi secrets between them, such as fireworks and waves, affect the aura torrent and explode in the void.


    Right now. Han Fei suddenly smiled.


    At the moment of smiling, Han Fei''s dingdong ancient sword stabbed a strange angle. It was a dead corner of heaven. It was the best chance to fight so far.


    The sword light didn''t point at Tianjue, but stabbed into the sky. In the sound of gold and jade, the aura in several miles surged endlessly, and the Tianjue who rushed down was also one of them. Under him, it seemed as if a big hand held up the sky and tried to lift it up.


    "Broken!" Tianzi holds the long gun in both hands, raises it over his head, and then stabs it hard.


    With this shot, Tianzi poured all his strength. The speed was extreme and the strength reached the peak. Under the soul stirring spear, the vegetation fell down, and the sand and stone cracked, as if to pierce the earth.


    The invisible power barrier was broken by the sound of bang, the light of gun was surging, and poured down with the rumble of thunder.


    However, the explosive power of the soul-stirring spear. Touching Han Fei''s yellow lightsaber net, the speed slowed down, and even the power decreased.


    A sharp dagger fell on the iron palm, with sparks splashing and the sound of gold and iron ringing, but it was unable to pierce the huge sword net palm.


    With the spread of the sword light, the deep chill has spread to every corner around. The sword Qi is everywhere, and everything inconsistent with its quality is instantly excluded.


    At this moment, Tianjue holding a long gun is like a rising sun; Han Fei, on the other hand, is the starlight hidden behind the sun. Although it is dim, it is numerous.


    The fiery soul-stirring spear rotates to release pure white light, stabbing it from the world opened up by the sword Qi. The surrounding void is distorted in the heat wave. The spear tip collides with the sword Qi without any tricks. The generated shock spreads and the momentum is amazing. The sound was frightening.


    Han Fei''s newly formed sword world was broken by the roar, and Han Fei and Tianjue''s body were submerged in the sparks and smoke again.


    "Break it for me!" The sky will never be reconciled. He jumped up, pulled up, pulled up again, held the spear in both hands and stabbed it again.


    "Click! Click! " The speed was too fast, and the space was quickly crushed. The bystanders only felt a cold air coming out from the depths of the viscera, freezing blood and killing the yuan God.


    Under the long gun, Han Fei stood proudly. Facing the fierce attack, he pierced several swords again and condensed into a new sword net.


    The sword gas was whistling, and the temperature rose to a terrible height, as if a yellow flame was burning. After a few short breaths, all the sounds were suddenly silent.


    The sound of the sword has no medium to spread, and the yellow flame has lost its burning form. Only the purest and grand energy of both sides launches the most intense collision.


    The silent area is expanding rapidly, and there is a dead silence inside.


    The monks who watched had to move back again to avoid being swallowed up. Except for the two initiators, no one could survive even for a moment. Even people like ghost eye, once involved, would be hanged and cleaned in an instant, leaving no residue.


    However, such a terrible region has only existed for less than ten years.


    Without any warning, the dead area that has expanded for miles is broken with a bang.


    At this point. A dazzling fine light flew up and fled in the air. Where it passed, it was chaotic and clear as water. In just three or five circles, the monks'' vision was wide open. It was clear and bright in the dead area before, and the weather of sword breaking the world was restored.


    It is not Tianjue''s Soul-catching spear that dominates all this, but the Ding Dong sword Qi that seems weak and yellow light introverted.


    "This is also a top-grade flying sword!" Several exclamations came from the crowd. Looking at the winding and vivid dingdong ancient sword in a daze.


    All the friars looked at God but not form. They only felt that the sword was flying freely. There is a sense of unparalleled sword in it. Occasionally, the sword edge swings and the sword tip points. The person in question has difficulty breathing and the movement of Qi machine all over the body is also blocked.


    With the clear appearance of the sword light, the figure in the area became more and more invisible. The monks turned their eyes, but they were all in a daze.


    Tianjue''s chest is cracked, ups and downs are violent, blood is pouring, and his face is extremely ugly; Hundreds of meters away, Han Fei held his right hand high. The tip of dingdong ancient sword pointed to the sky. A trace of white breath entered the ancient sword. The sword body trembled violently, like a long yellow snake, stirring the world around.


    Han Fei shook his body, as if it was difficult to control the Ding Dong ancient sword. Raise your left hand quickly, hold your shoulder with both hands, and chop towards the position where Tianzi stands.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to stagnate. Even, people''s eyes have been completely attracted by the Yellow dingdong ancient sword, staring, watching and moving


    Tianzi stood there, his body shaking, his mouth rippling with bright red blood and roaring. Raise your gun.


    "Who is the first?"


    However, Han Fei spoke again. As before, his voice was cold and arrogant. The Ding Dong ancient sword in his hand seemed to be slow and fast, reaching Tianjue''s eyes with extreme speed.


    Tianjue''s spear was only half raised. His eyes were red and his heart was unwilling. He stared at Han Fei and ignored the flying sword.


    "Who is the first?" The tip of the sword trembled slightly, and Han Fei roared. At the moment, his eyes burst with killing intent.


    Tianzi stares at Han Fei, his right hand shaking with a long gun. If he says no, Han Fei''s flying sword will pierce his throat. But. It''s hard to say that.


    For a long time! For a long time!


    Tianjue dejectedly put down his long gun, and the reluctance and anger in his eyes converged, "Han Fei is the first!"


    "What day is it?" Han Fei''s eyes are scarlet, like a bloodthirsty monster.


    "Second!" Two words, Tianjue exhausted his whole body''s strength, his eyes drooped and converged all his spiritual power.


    In an instant, the crimson round thing in the East suddenly emitted a dazzling light, which made everyone''s eyes ache, and the clouds next to it suddenly had brilliance.


    The rising sun jumped out and looked naughtily at all things in the world.


    At this moment, the shadow of danbei overlapped with Han Fei, and danbei suddenly shook violently. The world was singing Sanskrit. The huge Dan tablet cracked and crumbled, and the palm sized virtual shadow shook and rushed into Han Fei''s body at the extreme speed.


    "Boom -" Han feiru was hit hard, his eyes blackened, and his body flew up like a broken kite.


    The little black eagle rushed like lightning, spread his wings, held Han Fei''s body, circled, and flew quickly to the white tiger college.


    Under the rising sun, Han Fei''s clothes on his back cracked, and a gun mark from his shoulder to his waist and hip was eye-catching. In the middle of the gun mark, a rectangular mark the size of a brick was left!


    "The Dan tablet is broken!" The tens of thousands of onlookers recovered and screamed in horror.


    On the Abbot''s mountain, several terrible divine senses scanned the world and stopped on the ruins of the Dan monument. They didn''t want to leave for a long time.

 Chapter 851

    God is defeated. The Dan tablet is broken. Han Fei was unconscious.


    Wu Yunwei was summoned away by the old monster and went to the Abbot''s peak. The inner clan was in a mess.


    This time, you were different. The voice of cursing Han Fei disappeared, more talked about the wonderful battle, and a few people paid attention to what happened after the fragmentation of the danbei.


    "Now it can be proved that Han Fei is the descendant of Dandi!" Deng Xinhu waved his fist and looked excited¡° I have said that Han Fei is gifted and has a super talent in alchemy. You always don''t believe it. Now the Dan tablet is broken and confirmed. The old monster on the mountain has nothing to say! "


    After Han Fei realized the Dan tablet and inherited the Dan Dao, there was a great controversy among his ancestors in the yuan infant period. On the one hand, I am very excited about Han Fei''s inheritance of Dandi. On the other hand. He was puzzled by the high standing of the Dan monument.


    Qinglongbi, huofengzhu and danbei are not only the symbols of the three colleges, but also the congenital treasure.


    Magic weapon, magic weapon, acquired treasure and congenital treasure are the familiar classification rules in the cultivation world.


    Magic weapons are common. The postnatal Lingbao is only in the hands of ancestors who have attained accomplishments above the OBE period. It takes several years to refine it with Tiancai Dibao, which is powerful.


    As for the Lingling treasure, it absorbs the essence of heaven, earth and moon, and a natural magic weapon. Because there is no trace of artificial carving, congenital Lingbao can communicate between heaven and earth, and its power is more powerful.


    The day after tomorrow Lingbao belongs to whoever refines it. The flying swords in the hands of some ancestors in the yuan infant period are often refined by themselves. It takes a lot of effort to warm up. Form a sharp attack weapon with heart and mind.


    Therefore, there is an essential difference between the flying sword held by the ancestor in the golden elixir period and the flying sword held by the ancestor in the Yuan Ying period.


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period paid more attention to the grade of flying swords. They were inferior, medium and top-grade, and their power gradually increased. However, in the eyes of the ancestors of the yuan infant period, they pay more attention to refining materials. If the materials are against the sky and refined properly, the flying sword in their hands may enter the level of Lingbao.


    The day after tomorrow, Lingbao needs extremely harsh materials against the sky. In addition, when refining, there is a certain chance of failure and super long warm-up time. Therefore, it is necessary to start preparation at the time of Yuanying. Most of them have to enter the out of body period before they can have an acquired Lingbao in their hands.


    As for congenital Lingbao, although some people deliberately went to ancient tombs to look for it, it is extremely rare for friars to succeed.


    Called congenital, it is not transferred by human will. Even if you meet the innate Lingbao, if the opportunity is not enough, the innate Lingbao will not recognize the Lord regardless of the cultivation level.


    The green dragon Bi of Penglai Pavilion has existed for many years. Figures such as Shi Jian and Chen Xue became famous before Leng cangsheng. Unexpectedly, they failed to get the favor of green dragon Bi. On the contrary, Leng cangsheng and green dragon Bi had a telepathy and took it for themselves.


    The fire phoenix beads in Jiuxian palace were also not obtained by people like Yu Feng and Guo Tian. Instead, Ouyang qinger got it. It was all due to luck.


    Qinglongbi and huofengzhu are innate spiritual treasures. For the holders, they can help them quickly improve their cultivation and become a means to protect their lives when facing the enemy.


    However, compared with Dan stele, it has a special meaning.


    That year, by chance, Danti got the Dan monument. Later, after the establishment of the Dan sect, the Dan stele stood at the highest position of the sect and became a totem in the hearts of the disciples of the Dan sect.


    Dan Zong branded his life''s experience of alchemy in the Dan tablet, waiting for someone to appear.


    But. Until the danzong was destroyed and the Dandi fled to the wild continent, there was no sign of recognizing the Lord again.


    Dan Di''s virtual shadow divine consciousness has always existed. However, over the years, millions of disciples of Tianmo sect have seen and understood the Dan tablet, but they have got nothing.


    Han Fei came to Tianmo sect for more than a year. He first realized the inheritance of Dandao, and then took away the pill Lingbao. The whole Tianmo sect was shocked.


    Dan tablet is a congenital treasure. It has been standing in neizong for thousands of years. Not to mention Wu Yunwei, there are many distractions and fit periods when my ancestors started. The Dan tablet stands at the present position of neizong.


    Now, Dan tablet has become Han Fei''s private property. How can people accept it.


    Neizong''s golden elixir disciples can''t accept it. The reason is simple and clear - Han Fei''s luck exceeds Tianjue.


    If Han Fei defeated Tianjue, it was difficult for everyone to accept; Then, if danbei chooses Han Fei and gives up Tianjue, it will be more difficult for everyone to understand.


    God is definitely an orphan, but his luck. Always good. Even before Han Fei appeared, Tianjue''s luck could be described as against the sky.


    Tianjue cultivation, from the Qi training period to the later stage of Jindan, there has never been a bottleneck;


    Tianzi goes out for training. No matter where you choose, you can get Tiancai and Dibao;


    Tianjue went into the mountain to hunt monsters. Unexpectedly, there were spirit monsters such as Qiu longmang who took the initiative to throw themselves into their arms and willingly recognized the LORD;


    Tianjue never lacked luck, but after Han Fei appeared, Tianjue''s luck broke.


    Danbei''s choice this time is really difficult for everyone to understand.


    However, an indisputable fact is that Han Fei has got the danbei Lingbao. This time. It''s not only the Dan Road in the Dan tablet, but also the Dan tablet.


    Dan tablet is the symbol of neizong.


    After the Dan tablet broke, the original standing place collapsed, and the rumble continued from the beginning of the sun to the sunset.


    Thousands of miles of natural craters formed.


    The cave of the disciples of the golden elixir period who were scattered everywhere now. It''s getting closer.


    The cave is surrounded by a deep pit, but the distance becomes a pit.


    In the past, neizong disciples would sit at the lower end of the Dan tablet when they were tired of closing the gate. Either unintentionally or intentionally. Staring at the tablet and meditating, I am eager to refine elixir like emperor Dan, and I am eager to turn the elixir field into a virtual shadow into my body one day.


    Now, everyone sat in front of the cave and looked at the deep pit. In front of them, only a vague shadow of the Dan tablet appeared. However, Han Fei''s clear facial features can be seen every time the virtual shadow of the Dan monument appears.


    Hope was cut off in this way. It was like a girl who had been secretly in love for many years suddenly announced her marriage. The boy who was secretly in love scratched his heart and liver. However, the fact is that, in addition to blessing, people can also do another thing, that is to hope that the girl will divorce the boy.


    After Lingbao recognizes the Lord, there is only one way to become an ownerless thing again - the death of the master.


    Han Fei was in a coma, but he didn''t die, which disappointed everyone. But again, because Han Fei was unconscious. People also have a glimmer of hope.


    "Han Fei has sharp lips and monkey cheeks. Fu Bo can''t bear the danbei. If he wants to live, he''d better give up the danbei!" A late ancestor of the golden elixir in his forties with a wrinkled face pinched his fingers and looked surprised. It turned out that Han Fei''s life was worrying.


    "If elder martial brother Tianjue attacked at that time, Han Fei must have died. However, senior brother Tianjue is kind-hearted. It''s really sad not to attack Han Fei! Dan Bei must hate Han Fei, so he stunned him and left senior brother Tianjue intact. If senior brother Tianjue didn''t say Han Fei was the first, the Dan tablet would definitely enter senior brother Tianjue! "


    An old goat beard looked lonely and gnashing his teeth at the sky. It was difficult to understand why Tianjue stood where he was at that time and didn''t compete for the opportunity of heaven and earth.


    "I heard that Wu Yunwei taught the abbot to the top of the mountain. The Dan tablet is broken. I''m afraid this time -- "


    "Han Fei, the blackbird came at a good time. If the blackbird is a little late, senior brother Tianjue will come back, or we will react, hum -- "


    "Have you heard? The uncertain father of Xiong Wazi suddenly went to the white tiger college. It is said that Han Fei made Xiong Keqing, and Xiong Wazi was angry. Whether Han Fei wakes up or not, it is estimated that the results are the same. Han Fei, the daughter of my grandfather during the Mahayana, dares to do it. It''s really the old birthday star hanging. He doesn''t want to live! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are various versions of rumors about Han Fei. When the sun was slanting to the west, a simple and thick bell sounded suddenly in the direction of Hujing peak in Abbot mountain.


    Every time the bell rings, it means someone is promoted to a disciple.


    However, the golden elixir period has not been opened yet. Why did the bell of tiger neck peak ring suddenly? They looked up at the tiger neck peak, listened to the slow and heavy sound, and looked forward to it with excitement.


    "It must be elder martial brother ghost eye!"


    "It must be elder martial sister Xiao Fengjiao!"


    "Did elder martial brother Tianjue understand the power of rules?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people talked excitedly. A moment later, a loud and clear voice came over the tiger neck peak.


    "From now on, Han Fei enters the tiger neck peak for cultivation and becomes the 18th inheriting disciple of our Tianmo sect!" The bell rang eighteen times, and several terrible old monsters fell to the direction of white tiger college.


    "Inheritance disciple - Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei!"


    "This --"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole neizong was quiet. The decision was so sudden that everyone at Baihu college forgot to celebrate.

 Chapter 852

    Xiong Wazi left and took Xiong Keqing away; Bai Liyan received the voice from master Bai lingsu and hurried away. When she left, she also took away the small stone.


    Han Fei is in a terrible mood. Just woke up, before I had time to boast about my achievements, the two beauties left.


    If they all leave, it''s OK, but Zhen Ying''s eyes are gloomy and terrible.


    The girl who doesn''t like standing in the sun always hides in the shadow of the corner. Even if Han Fei''s cave is as bright as day, Zhen Yinger can always find a place suitable for her.


    Han Fei looked a little dull and even lost his eyes.


    Deng Xinhu, Zhou Da, Wu fan and others came, and even Luo shuihan came. At the moment, these ancestors are waiting for Han Fei in the reception hall of white tiger college.


    "Inheritance disciple? Tiger neck peak? " Han Fei''s face was pale. Big sweat rolled down his cheeks and came back to his mind. The piercing roar, "no! I don''t want to be a disciple of inheritance. I don''t want to go to tiger neck peak! "


    This is the worst news Han Fei has heard since he woke up.


    The huge tiger neck peak has only 18 inheritance disciples, including itself. Others are ancestors above the late stage of out of body. Go there by yourself. How do you live?


    If the other 17 inheriting disciples were also the late ancestors of Jindan, Han Fei also recognized them. But the problem is that on the tiger neck peak, only Mohua and Shang Wuxin are in the later stage of the golden elixir period, but they understand the power of the law, and their combat power is no worse than that of their ancestors in Yuanying period. The other 15 are all in their infancy, and they are all under the age of 30.


    The young disciples who can live in hujingfeng are abnormal beings. Now when we go to the tiger neck peak, Han Fei is the bottom. We can only look at the faces of senior brothers, senior sisters and ancestors.


    That doesn''t count. Let Han Fei more fear, there is the pervert of Shang Wuxin at hujingfeng. The female pervert who coveted her beauty for a long time and longed to be nourished infinitely, I''m afraid even the cave has been arranged for herself at the moment.


    "Must go!" Zhen Yinger''s words were as cold as his eyes. He stared at Han Fei and said word by word, "this is what Xiong Wazi helped you fight for. You can''t give up such a good opportunity!"


    "Such a good opportunity?" Han Fei stared round and angrily looked at Zhen Ying''er, "I just defeated Tianjue. Now, the whole neizong is mine. As long as I come back from the secret realm of the golden elixir period alive, I can control the whole neizong. I have nearly 200000 disciples. What am I doing at Hujing peak? "


    "Those abnormal people in hujingfeng must need someone to bring tea and water, or wash clothes and cook. I''m going now. What''s the difference with servants!"


    Think about his identity now, Han Fei is unwilling. After defeating Tianjue, he is now the first in neizong. Wherever he goes, there are respectful salutes. Wherever he goes, there are shuilingling''s younger martial sister making eyes at him. At this time, let yourself leave. Are you kidding.


    Han Fei even regretted. If he had known this, he would not challenge Tianjue. At least he would not have to go to hujingfeng and face shangwuxin!


    "No, it''s not fair! I want to protest! " Han Fei was too lazy to argue with Zhen Yinger. He got out of bed, pulled his boots and rushed out of the cave and went straight to the reception hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the reception hall of white tiger college. It''s crowded. The nine primordial ancestors of neizong came. Luo shuihan sat in the middle with a smile. Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen carefully brought tea and water.


    "Here comes Han Fei!" Standing outside the door, Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang had a bald head like a light bulb. When they saw Han Fei coming, their head poked in to remind them.


    The brand-new white tiger college is completely built according to the secular Wudao college. This large reception room as like as two peas. The only difference is that the tables, chairs, tea tables and other utensils placed inside are either made of jade or tough Wisteria wood strips.


    These luxurious things disdained by those who practice truth are all available in the living room of white tiger college.


    When the white tiger college was built, no one came. Now, Deng Xinhu and others who came here for the first time touch here and have a look there. I love it.


    Hearing that Han Fei came, Deng Xinhu and others did not sit upright as before, waiting for Han Fei to see them. Instead, he smiled and stood up. Even, Luo shuihan put down his tea cup and looked lovingly at the door.


    "Dong Dong -" Han Fei''s voice was very loud. A moment later, he appeared at the door of the conference room. Seeing Luo shuihan and Deng Xinhu, Han Fei stared angrily.


    "Congratulations, Han Fei!"


    "Congratulations, Han Fei!"


    "Congratulations!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Han Fei could protest against his dissatisfaction, Deng Xinhu and other nine primordial ancestors bowed their hands and smiled congratulations. Even Luo shuihan owed himself and was full of joy.


    "I -" Han Fei opened his mouth and wanted to say, I''m here to protest. I don''t want to be an inheritance disciple. However, several times I opened my mouth and was interrupted by the warm praise of Zhou Da and others.


    "Han Fei, inherit Dandao. Future achievements are unlimited! "


    "It''s more than unlimited! Now, Han Fei has become the pillar of zongmen. The golden elixir of heaven and the tablet of elixir are not only pillars! If you want me to say, the prosperity of Tianmo sect depends on Han Fei! "


    "Ha ha! Yeah! The revival of Tianmo sect is expected! "


    "I really want to see the two old faces of Zuo Fangyuan and Zhao Fengyun now!"


    "My grandfather announced it at this time, and he also transmitted it to Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Now Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan are afraid to even have the heart of death!"


    "Yes! According to the regulations, inheriting disciples cannot enter the secret realm of the golden elixir period! Now Han Fei doesn''t have to go to the secret place of disciples in Jindan period. The plans of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace will fail. In addition, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace also sent elites such as Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Yu Feng and Guo Tian to the secret place of Jindan period. ha-ha. That''s funny! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is surrounded by praise. Everyone here will mention Han Fei in every sentence, with a smile of praise, and even those ancestors who were cautious in breathing at ordinary times are now playing their lives in flattery.


    Han Fei sat beside Luo shuihan, his face slowly calmed down, looking at Deng Xinhu and others in front of him, as if he didn''t know them.


    This is the cultivation world. Yesterday, they were still high above, and they still need to act according to their faces. But today, their identity has changed, and in the future, they have become another face.


    This is the reality.


    Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace all know that they have become inheritance disciples. I''m afraid they can''t change anything if they oppose it now. Seeing that Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen are still carrying tea and pouring water at an old age, Han Fei looks miserable again. I''m afraid that''s what he did when he went to hujingfeng!


    doorway. Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang stood with their backs straight. Han Fei looked at them, and their faces immediately turned pale. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t react too much, he squeezed out a smile on his two faces, then his back was more straight, and his standing posture was more standard.


    finished!


    See Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang''s cautious appearance. Han Fei firmly remembers that he will live like this after he reaches hujingfeng. He gasps for breath and looks humble. When he sees that his cultivation is higher than himself, he must try his best to compliment and please. even to the extent that. When Shang Wuxin makes unreasonable demands, he also needs to undress and undress, and then cooperate like a bull


    Han Fei fought a cold war and felt that he was dreaming. However, looking around, Deng Xinhu and others are still laughing. Seeing themselves, they laughed even more.


    finished!


    It''s really over this time!


    At the tiger neck peak, it became difficult to sneak back to the different space. Many of those inheriting disciples understand the law. Once they open the different space, will they perceive it?


    No! I don''t go!


    Before entering the conference room, Han Fei was ready to play rogue. However, now even if you lie on the ground and roll and shout toothache, I''m afraid you must accept the identity of a disciple.


    Han Fei felt kidnapped. Xiong Wazi, that old beast, why is his mouth so cheap? Without asking his attitude, he helped himself to strive for the identity of a disciple!


    Now I''m in big trouble. I''ve worked hard to train 30000 Qi training disciples. Mao''s use is gone.


    My black gold hunter!


    "Han Fei, it''s dark. It''s time to start!"


    Luo shuihan''s voice, gentle like a woman, sounded softly in his ear.


    "Ah -" Han Fei opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Why so fast. I haven''t recovered yet. I need to take good care of my body before I go! "


    "Besides, I haven''t cleaned up the things in my cave!"


    Luo Shuihan said as like as two peas, but in the Han Fei ear, he was exactly the same as the time when he arrived at the execution ground. Even, Han Fei saw that Shang Wuxin was laughing wildly, tore open his clothes and jumped at himself.


    "Don''t clean up! The cave will be preserved here! The identity of the dean of white tiger college is reserved. You''re just practicing in another place! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei was surprised again. How could the demon sect treat himself so well.


    "Don''t be surprised! This has always been the rule of the Tianmo sect! " Luo shuihan explained patiently and reminded again, "go there early. After completing the formalities, you can freely go in and out of any place below hujingfeng! "


    "Well!" Han Fei was excited. It turned out that the inheritance disciples could walk around. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It scared the baby to death.


    "Then go!" It''s no use opposing anyway. Just accept it!


    "Your double monks can go in and out of tiger neck peak freely. In addition, you can take an attendant!" Luo shuihan reminded with a smile, "you can take all the disciples of neizong. Even, Zhou Da and others, you can take it! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. However, looking at the age of Deng Xinhu and others, Han Fei thought about it and decided to forget it. Zhang Fengyu and Liu Tiangang are looking forward to it at the moment. However, Han Fei is not interested in men and doesn''t want to block himself.


    "Then take Zhen Ying''er!" Look around, and there is no one to support it. Seeing Zhen Ying''er floating around outside the door, Han Fei gritted his teeth and decided to take her. Although the girl can''t stay in bed, there should be no problem taking care of the house. If anyone doesn''t obey, let 10000 kids out and scare you to death!


    "Good!" Luo shuihan nodded with a smile and stood up. "Let''s start. I''m responsible for sending you to hujingfeng, and then I need to report the progress to the ancestors on the mountain!"


    "Congratulations to Han Fei!" Out of the meeting room, everyone bowed down behind him to welcome him off. It was not a taste in Han Fei''s ears.


    "Shit, I''ll be back soon. Why are you shouting so loudly?" Han Fei clenched his fist and swore secretly.


    A soft vigorous Qi surged in, and Luo shuihan left with Han Fei and Zhen Yinger in the clouds!

 Chapter 853

    The eyebrow like crescent moon is printed in the blue sky, and the Pearl like stars are scattered around it; The stars and the moon reflect each other and become bright accordingly.


    At the top of the Abbot''s mountain, Bai Liyan and Xiong Keqing looked at each other with a bitter smile on their lips and helplessness in their eyes.


    Xiong Wazi left with Xiong Keqing. Instead of going back to his cave, he came to find Bai lingsu.


    Men can''t step into the territory of Bai lingsu. Even if Xiong Wazi is so powerful, he can''t. At the moment, Xiong Wazi sat cross legged on the hillside, looking no unhappy.


    For Xiong Wazi, he can communicate with Bai lingsu whether he comes here or not. But those old monsters in Abbot mountain. They often spy on their whereabouts by surprise. In that case, it''s better to come openly.


    "Sister Su Su, you don''t even see me? It''s not easy for me to come once. Come out and scold me and play with me! "


    Mud pill palace. The voice of Xiong Wazi came, but it was not the old monster of Mahayana, but he smiled like a brother trying to please his sister.


    "I don''t want to scold you. I should beat you!" Bai lingsu''s voice was not cold at all, and even trembled because of excitement¡° Niu Wazi, you are in your forties. Why are you not light and heavy! Do you know. How much effort did we spend to save your master! "


    Hearing niuwazi''s name, the muscles on xiongwazi''s face twitched, "for so many years, I always dream that everyone calls me niuwazi. But you are not with me. We are all in Tianmo sect, but we can''t even see each other once. Sister Su, why do you say we live so hard? Of course I know what I''m doing, but if I don''t deal with the trouble caused by Han Fei as soon as possible, I can''t save my life. What can I do if I don''t do so? "


    "The time is not ripe. Wu Xin and Nangong Waner haven''t heard yet. We are acting without authorization. In case of mistakes, once the three immortal sects are alert and join hands, we have no chance of winning! "


    Bai lingsu certainly knows what Xiong Wazi is doing, but in order to save Zhen Cheng, Bai lingsu doesn''t want to make a mistake.


    "I don''t know the situation of Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion for the time being. However, I still know 70% of the situation of Tianmo sect. The old monsters on the Abbot''s peak are now old and dead. Although the inside information is still there, they are not as strong as before. and. The three immortals now doubt each other, and their alliance has been in vain. "


    "The secret place trial of the golden elixir period will definitely end in failure. When the secret place trial is over, in order to compete for immortal cultivation resources, the three immortal sects must start a war! I thought over and over again and thought it would be safer for Han Fei to stay in Tianmo sect! "


    During the Mahayana period, the divine knowledge of the ancestors swept the surrounding areas for tens of miles. When the two communicate, Xiong Wazi is always vigilant to avoid information leakage.


    If her daughter can''t be friends with Bai Liyan, Xiong Wazi really has no reason to come to Bai lingsu.


    For so many years, in order to wait for a reasonable reason, they lived in the same door, but they never met.


    Just. This does not affect mutual trust, or even a little doubt.


    Bai lingsu is Zhen Cheng''s woman, while Niu Wazi is Zhen Cheng''s Apprentice. Zhen Cheng and Niu Wazi are like teachers and disciples, father and son, and brothers.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without Zhen Cheng and Bai lingsu, there will be no old cow Wazi in Mahayana.


    If it hadn''t been for the accident more than 20 years ago, they would all live together. Now, Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea and can''t get out. Bai lingsu, Niu Wazi and others have planned for many years and are about to take action. How can you bear any failure!


    The layout more than 20 years ago, so many people paid their lives to create such a situation. Success and failure will soon be known, but they are uneasy in their hearts.


    This plan has been forbearing and has not been launched because of its shortcomings.


    Bridge! Bond!


    For more than 20 years, there has been a lack of a person who can connect the three immortal sects, and a person who can connect the secular, dark sea and Xiuxian continent.


    After waiting for so many years, the man finally appeared.


    As agreed more than 20 years ago. Once a secular disciple enters the immortal continent and has extraordinary talent, he is the fuse for the whole plan. Everyone works around him and keeps him busy fighting for hegemony in Ming Dynasty; Others hide in the dark to rescue Zhen Cheng.


    Maybe only Zhen Cheng knows where this person comes from. After more than 20 years, this man finally appeared. The people who lurked and hid in those years are now moving.


    The ancestors of the three immortals were busy fighting with each other. Niu Wazi, Bai lingsu, Zhou Huaichen and others were quietly planning.


    "Hujingfeng is the future of Tianmo sect. Those who can live there are lucky. It''s also unfortunate. " After a moment of silence, Bai lingsu murmured¡° Han Fei has only the middle of Jindan. It is a problem whether he can live safely in the land of tigers and wolves. He wants to grow rapidly. It''s hard! "


    "Shifu, there was only Qi training period in those days. We were just ancient martial heaven. When we broke into the wild continent, we were also very dangerous? Sister Su was a talented girl at Yanjing University. She was not only raising flowers and vegetables. Where do you know how to fight? "


    Niu Wazi doesn''t agree with Bai lingsu. Han Fei is really alone now, but that''s just an appearance. Compared with the master at that time, Han Fei was lucky because so many people helped him secretly.


    "Men can grow rapidly only when they experience danger. Han Fei''s early development was fairly smooth. At least, compared with the original master, he has been much better. Although he has only the middle of Jindan now, he has a lot of treasures. "


    "Yang Bufan sent him the lethal nail, the wind fire fan, his Ding Dong ancient sword, and the pill tablet Lingbao he got this time, plus the Xuanwu blood essence and the white tiger teeth in his body. Any of these things can make a person successful. He has so many resources. If he can''t save his life, he''d better die. "


    "Your master was a little older than Han Fei when he entered the wilderness, but how many things did your master experience before entering the wilderness? Han Fei''s cultivation talent is better than your master. But his experience is not rich enough. In addition, Han Fei has not read any books, so he will be poor in knowledge. "


    "Sister Su, can you speak more implicitly? I haven''t read a book!" Niu Wazi is a little angry. Is it really that important to read or not?


    "Ha ha!" Bai lingsu smiled and raised his hand to trim the long hair in his ear, "I ignored this! You and Han Fei are very much alike. But it''s different. When you were Han Fei''s age, you were already working in the cold. Clubs and bars in Yancheng, you are a regular! Han Fei is not as good as you! "


    "--" Niu wa Zi was speechless for a moment. He he giggled and didn''t know how to refute.


    "My master reads a lot, but he is not as romantic. It''s just that I spend money on girls, and my master doesn''t spend money on girls! "


    "Nonsense!" Bai lingsu blushed and scolded. However, when you think about it, Niu Wazi is really right.


    "Han Fei, like my master, likes to provoke women. However, the boy did a little well, and his belt was very tight. So far, Han Fei has only one woman. After arriving at the cultivation world, Han Fei doesn''t believe anyone! Han Fei should have noticed something by now, and he has taken precautions. If one day, he knows it''s a chess piece, and he doesn''t know what the consequences will be! "


    The color of worry rarely hangs on niuwa''s face. For Han Fei, this is his chance. Similarly, this is his catastrophe. Once the rescue plan fails, Han Fei will be implicated. By then, if Han Fei doesn''t grow up, I''m afraid¡ª¡ª


    "Alas!" Bai lingsu sighed and looked at the direction of Bai Li Yan.


    At any time, when a man has an accident, the woman is always the most worried. No matter how excellent this woman is, it is still difficult to escape the shackles and torture of emotion.


    "I hope everything goes well!" Bai lingsu looked up and sighed, interrupted the conversation, and the aura around him slowly returned to calm.


    Niuwazi left, like when he came, leaving no trace.


    However, Xiong Keqing stayed and became Bai lingsu''s Apprentice. He accompanied Bai Liyan to worry about Han Fei''s life on hujingfeng.

 Chapter 854

    Abbot mountain is a giant tiger roaring towards the sky. The bottom two feet of the giant tiger stretch and meander to form countless mountains and rivers, which has become the territory of Tianmo sect.


    One of the two front claws of the giant tiger extends to the sky, which is where the white tiger college and neizong are located. The slightly downward one is in the direction of waizong and Wanyao valley.


    The tiger neck peak is above the two tiger claws, and the transverse width is the same as the neck. Although it is not as broad as the chest, it is thicker and stronger than the two tiger claws.


    Although Luo shuihan is the late ancestor of out of body, he has not yet understood the law. Therefore, Luo shuihan, with Han Fei and Zhen Yinger, flew very fast, but could not tear the space. When he arrived at the foot of hujingfeng, it was already the dusk of another day.


    Han Fei looked tired, and Zhen Yinger''s face was not good-looking. Flying with Luo shuihan is not as comfortable as taking a plane.


    It took a full day and night to cross tens of thousands of miles, but only to the foot of hujingfeng mountain range.


    Small snowflakes fell slowly. Like the beautiful silver butterfly dancing in the air. The silver light of the snow reflected the world brightly, and the towering tall trees turned into white jade reliefs.


    Blue sky, white snow, there is light in the sky, there is light on the snow, and a golden flower flashes between blue and white. Keep one''s eyes closed.


    It''s really cold. Everything in the cold seems to be frozen. Even the air looks like it''s about to freeze.


    Compared with the tiger claw peak, the temperature of the tiger neck peak looks like both ends of the earth. Yesterday, the ground was full of flowers, green pines and bamboos. Now, there is nothing except white.


    "Roar -" a snow mountain in the distance suddenly raised snow waves, and a white snow Python howled and roared. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    Han Fei is wearing a Taoist robe. Even when I went out, I was so anxious that I didn''t even add one more pair of underwear. At the moment, if you don''t run Zhenqi to resist the cold wave, I''m afraid it will freeze.


    "How beautiful!" Zhen Yinger looked around at the snow mountain, completely ignoring Han Fei''s depressed mood at the moment, and even bent down to catch the Yingying snow.


    Han Fei regretted and wanted to tell Luo shuihan that I wanted to go back to Baihu college.


    Standing at the white tiger college and looking at the tiger neck peak, it doesn''t seem to be far away. However, in the later stage of out of body, Lao Zu flew all day and night before reaching the foot of the mountain. The dream of TMD returning to neizong seems to be more and more ethereal.


    Fooled!


    Cheated!


    But it''s too late! Now if you want to go back to Baihu college, it depends on Luo shuihan''s mood.


    "You can climb to the top of the mountain and give this transmission jade pendant to the responsible ancestor!" Luo shuihan bounced the snow on his ballistic robe, looked cold, and ignored Han Fei''s begging eyes.


    "Sir, the tiger neck peak is so high and there is so much snow. We don''t know the way. If we get lost and delay the report, we''ll be in trouble! You always work hard and send us up the mountain! Anyway, it''s just a procedure. After I give the jade pendant to the responsible ancestor, you can take us back. "


    Han Fei smiled and nodded when he said this. The tiger neck peak is not only high, but also monsters. I''m afraid the snow Python just now looks like level 89. However, this is just the foot of tiger neck peak.


    Looking up, I can''t tell where the top of tiger neck peak is. The snowflakes are floating all over the sky. Where can I find the responsible ancestor?


    Han Fei was so anxious that he even stepped forward and grabbed Luo shuihan''s clothes.


    "Elder, I promise I will never fool around again! This time, the Dan tablet was broken. Although it had nothing to do with me, things started because of it. I promise, I will be relieved to refine pills in the future. No more nonsense! "


    Han Fei looked at Luo shuihan tearfully and didn''t want to stay where the bird didn''t shit. All the mountains of Tianmo sect are like a modern Chinese dictionary. They are superimposed layer by layer. It is not clear which mountain is high or which is low when standing at the foot of the mountain.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, if you only walk, it is estimated to take a year and a half. If you step on the flying sword, the snowy mountains are also very sad. The best way is to go back. Even if you kowtow to Luo shuihan, you have to go back.


    However, this is not Luo shuihan''s decision, this is the decision of those old perverts.


    By now, it would be foolish for Han Fei not to understand the decisions of those old things.


    It''s true to inherit the identity of a disciple, and it''s also true to be sent to a place where birds don''t shit and suffer. As long as Luo shuihan leaves, it will take him a long time to return to neizong alone.


    "Hey, hey!" Luo shuihan smiled and raised his hand. He brushed Han Fei''s arm away and said seriously, "I can''t understand you! Why do you have to go back to alchemy? There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in hujingfeng mountain range. If you want to refine the soul awakening pill, you can catch monsters and collect medicine at will. Moreover, there are several mountains here. There are mountain peaks and ground fires, which can be used for alchemy. "


    "Here, you can do whatever you want. Even if you blow up the stove every day, no one comes out to protest! Moreover, did you find that the aura here is several times stronger than that of neizong. You are the golden elixir of heaven. You need a lot of heaven and earth aura. It''s most appropriate to stay here to practice! "


    Luo shuihan didn''t dare to take Han Fei back. He finally got Han Fei and took him back. How can he make a job?


    Han Fei defeated Tianjue. The old monster of Abbot mountain was furious when he destroyed the Dan tablet. Wu Yunwei is now punished in a bitter and cold place. Luo shuihan doesn''t want to be implicated because he sympathizes with Han Fei.


    Even, Luo shuihan secretly congratulated himself that if he had really accepted Han Fei as a disciple, he might be the same as Wu Yunwei now.


    God is defeated. However, the old monster at the top of the abbot confirmed that he was the leader of the next neizong.


    As for Han Fei, those old monsters have a tangled attitude. It''s a pity to kill, and it''s too dangerous to stay. Tianjue and Han Fei, only one person can go to Jindan secret territory, because there can only be one leader.


    After weighing and thinking again and again, he adopted this way of sudden canonization.


    When Han Fei became a disciple of inheritance, he automatically gave up his qualification to go to the secret territory of Jindan period.


    Since Han Fei is a disciple of inheritance, he should leave tiger claw peak and practice at Tiger neck peak. The tiger neck peak has a vast territory and abundant resources. It''s a vast area with few people. Han Fei won''t get into trouble when he comes here.


    So the old monsters sent a message to Luo shuihan. After an explanation, they repeatedly told Luo shuihan to send Han Fei to the foot of hujingfeng mountain in person. And we should seriously warn Han Fei that if the jade pendant is not sent to the responsible ancestor, we must not return to neizong.


    This is not imprisonment. It''s similar to exile, but it''s better than exile.


    Han Fei can''t kill. Therefore, the old monsters on the mountain can accept this treatment now. As for whether Han Fei can accept it or not, it has nothing to do with the old monsters.


    Luo shuihan waved the wide sleeves of his Taoist robe, sent Han Fei several meters away, trampled on the void and left. Moreover, as if afraid of Han Fei following, he looked back from time to time, deliberately circled, and then roared away.


    "Luo shuihan, you old bastard. You wait! "


    "How dare you kill me! You wait, I Han Fei will definitely go back. At that time, I must make neizong a mess! "


    "Old pervert, old beast! You immortal old turtles are not afraid of heaven and thunder! "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Han Fei''s voice was smoking. His eyes were scarlet and his teeth were creaking. Looking at the boundless snow mountains, facing the cold wind, tears came down.


    "Yan Ran, don''t come to see me. It''s easy to get lost here!"


    Grew up in the mountains, right mountain road. Han Fei has strong self-confidence. However, looking at the snow-white tiger neck peak, Han Fei was speechless.


    This is a world of ice and snow. The ground here is white, and the uneven places are iceberg snow sculptures. I want to find some iconic items here, only snow, all over the ground and all over the sky.


    "Where''s your bird?" Zhen Ying''er stared at Han Fei and offered a gloomy suggestion, "we can fly by your bird!"


    "--" Han Fei blushed, very red, very red. In the wild mountains, does Zhen Yinger want to sit on his own bird? Are you kidding? Can other people''s birds sit anywhere?


    "That''s an eagle!" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and it was extremely difficult to correct Zhen Yinger''s mistake¡° That''s the Black Hawk! "


    "Blackbird!" Zhen Ying''er''s eyes turned and stubbornly looked at Han Fei, "otherwise you step on the flying sword and I''ll sit down!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes. Knowing Zhen Yinger''s stubborn character, he stopped arguing with her. She said it was a bird!


    "Zhen Ying''er, you are my entourage! Can you come to such a beautiful place without me? " Han Fei felt that it was necessary for Zhen Yinger to recognize the reality. I am a master and a disciple of inheritance. How can I step on the flying sword for a woman?


    This is the cultivation world, not the secular Yanjing Hutong. Stepping on the flying sword will waste spiritual power. What''s more annoying is. Zhen Yinger sits on it and won''t give money. Besides, if you are tired and your aura is exhausted, what if you rush out of a group of monsters and sneak attacks? At that time, there will be no one to help you.


    "Would I come here without you?" Zhen Ying''er stared round and looked at Han Fei coldly, "well, you send me back, we''re clear!"


    "--" Han Fei wanted to smoke his mouth. Women are unreasonable. No matter what kind of woman, her mouth is unruly and unreasonable. How could I argue with Zhen Yinger!


    "The little black eagle was afraid of the cold and refused to come out! Besides, there are too many high-level monsters here. Riding a little black eagle is more risky! Just now the snow Python flew into the sky, and a flying monster was swallowed by it. We rode the little black hawk to the top of the mountain. It was very dangerous. "


    "As for you say stepping on the flying sword, it''s more urgent for Abu to realize. The tiger neck peak is full of danger. Once our spiritual power is exhausted, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Han Fei looked serious and solemnly corrected Zhen Yinger''s fatal mistakes.


    "What about that?" Zhen Yinger stares at Han Fei, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    "Go!" Han Fei said, turning around and walking down the mountain, "don''t go to the tiger neck peak. It''s too dangerous! When I came here, I noticed that there is a village not far from here. Let''s go there to have a rest and find a good way to enter the mountain again! "


    The terrible of the mountain is not just what you see. If you don''t have enough preparation to enter the mountain, you''ll die. Han Fei said and stepped down the mountain.


    "There are villages?" Zhen Ying''er blinked and tried to recall. Her head was blank. Since Han Fei is so firm, there must be. Looking at the mountain stretching for thousands of miles, Zhen Ying''er frowned and quickly followed Han Fei.

 Chapter 855

    The vast area of tiger neck peak and the bleak barren land are like a repository of ice and snow. The solid ice accumulated by thousands of cold winters is smooth and crystal, wrapping everything and bringing the growing cold together.


    It is extremely difficult to find a tree not covered by ice and snow here. Where can we find a village?


    It was dark and Han Fei stopped in front of a pine tree covered with ice and snow. Compared with other places, this pine tree is unique. The branches of the crown grow stubbornly to the sky. It swings with the cold wind to summon the occasional birds.


    "Is this a village?" Zhen Ying''er stared at Han Fei with round eyes and wanted to chop him immediately.


    "Ten thousand years ago, someone must have lived here!" Han Fei looked serious, raised his right hand and touched his clean chin awkwardly¡° Luo shuihan, that old bastard. It''s flying too fast, so -- "


    "Shut up!" Zhen Ying''er snapped. She walked in ice and snow for more than two hours, one east and one west. Her good mood was destroyed by Han Fei. In the end. I can only see a pine tree. Anyone will be angry.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled indifferently, turned his back and stared at Qingsong. A moment later, Han Fei used both hands and feet to dig the ice and snow longitudinally along the branch.


    When encountering a particularly hard place, Han Fei will break it with force if it is ice. If it is bluestone, Han Fei will keep it as it is. Han Fei cherishes those dry branches. Even a small branch was kept.


    Han Fei put away the fragmentary branches like gold ingots and put them on the side. They soon piled up a small pile.


    Zhen Ying''er is angry and turns around and looks away. However, Han Fei won''t please her as he treats Bai Li Yan. Looking elsewhere, it''s better to see Han Fei''s strange behavior.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulated ice and snow, it has become as thick as solid ice. Whenever the cold wind blows, the loose snow will be sent far away.


    Those pieces of snow discarded by Han Fei were thrown far away and disintegrated and disappeared in the strong cold wind.


    Han Fei dug very fast, and the crown of the pine tree showed more than half. Han Fei didn''t dig out the whole canopy, but just the leeward side.


    One meter, two meters, five meters


    Crown, trunk, root.


    When the whole tree appeared in front of Zhen Yinger, a deep pit of tens of meters slowly appeared.


    To be exact, the roots of the tree are surrounded by rocks, which are jagged and interspersed, and the rocks form an umbrella shape. The tall pine tree, with its head rising from the crack of the rock, longed for the sun and peeped at the passers-by.


    At the root of the pine tree, the snow is soft, the boots step on it, and the body sinks rapidly. Han Fei''s body was close to the rock and slipped a little, but he sank deeper and deeper.


    "What are you doing!" Standing above, I can''t see Han Fei. Look outside, it''s dark. I''m standing alone. I''m very bored.


    "Find the village!" Han Fei''s voice came from the black snow cave. A moment later, there was another creaking white snow.


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Ying''er is speechless, but Han Fei doesn''t explain. Standing on it alone, I don''t know where to go. So Zhen Ying''er grabbed the branches of the trunk and slid down a little.


    At first, Zhen Ying''er was still careful. Later, Zhen Ying''er had used her hands and feet to speed up.


    The dark snow cave is a little scary. Although there are no snakes, rats and reptiles, the cold temperature is frightening.


    Drop tens of meters, the cold feeling gradually disappeared. Even the sound of the cold wind whistling overhead could hardly be heard.


    "Han Fei!" Zhen Ying''er was a little afraid, because he couldn''t hear Han Fei''s voice at his feet. "Did you fall?"


    Although Zhen Ying''er is used to living in the dark, it is in a crowded place. like this. There was only one person who explored in a dark cave full of unknowns. Zhen Ying''er had never experienced it.


    Although you can see things at night, the cave is not straight. Even, when you get below, the direction will change every few meters.


    Han Fei first spiraled down the thick branches, and then dug down the roots of the trees. Below, more and more soft snow, cough, those cotton like snowflakes will run around happily.


    Zhen Ying''er shouted, but she startled herself. A feeling of emptiness, the sound actually spread far away.


    "Eh! How did this happen? " Zhen Ying''er was surprised. It was clearly a snow cave. How could she feel empty? Even the feeling just now. It''s like walking alone in the woods¡° Is this a forest? "


    Zhen Ying''er is happy. In the dark, a few smiles hang on her face.


    However, Zhen Ying''er was soon angry again. Because Han Fei didn''t answer, he left himself behind. Even Zhen Ying''er doesn''t know where Han Fei has gone now.


    There was no way. Zhen Ying''er had to go down the only channel.


    Five meters, ten meters, fifty meters


    How high is the tree. The roots are long. The pine tree hidden under the snow has survived for ten thousand years. Although it is rooted in the rock, it is also 100 meters high. Plus the length of the root, it is hundreds of meters.


    Under 100 meters, the snow is less and less, and the roots are thinner and thinner. Later, Zhen Ying''er found that she could walk upright. After a long distance, the fine roots appeared on the head like a spider''s web, but there was white snow on the roots.


    Hundreds of meters underground, the snow turned into the sky, the cold wind disappeared, but it exuded the fragrance and warmth of tree roots.


    Even later, Zhen Ying''er found a lot of moss. It''s just. These mosses are not green, but unhealthy black, but have strong vitality.


    "Han Fei!" Zhen Ying''er shouted and stood in the open ground, looking at the road extending in all directions. I don''t know where to go.


    "Hoo -" a hundred meters away, there was a flash of fire. Han Fei''s voice soon came, "I''m here!"


    Zhen Ying''er''s eyes twinkled, like an aggrieved child suddenly discovering his parents, speeding up his steps.


    no way! I can''t walk too fast. Otherwise, Han Fei will laugh at me!


    So Zhen Ying''er deliberately slowed down and pretended to be angry and walked to Han Fei.


    Soon, Zhen Ying''er came to the fire. In the flickering light, Zhen Ying''er saw Han Fei''s smiling face.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you?" Han Fei sat on a flat bluestone, slightly owed his body and gave up a position¡° Come on, bake. I''ll barbecue for you later! "


    "I don''t eat!" Zhen Ying''er refuses the barbecue, but doesn''t refuse to sit down. After walking in the snow for more than two hours, Zhen Yinger is really tired. Although the body is not cold, but see the fire, I feel a lot at ease.


    "You haven''t lived in the snow!" Han Fei looked at the fire lit by tree roots and asked with a smile.


    "No!" Looking at the fire, Zhen Ying''er meditated on the place where she grew up. "Where I live, there is a sea and it''s very hot."


    "Xiuxian continent is a fairy mountain. According to the direction, it is divided into Penglai, abbot mountain, Yingzhou and wilderness. I''ve never heard of the sea! If you live by the sea, you should be on the edge of Xiuxian continent! If it''s hot there, it should be closer to the sun. So speculate. Your home should be in Yingzhou in the East. It should belong to the Jiuxian palace. "


    Han Fei''s mouth turned up and he was proud of his inference and analysis.


    Zhen Ying''er''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. He just said a word. Han Fei knew so much. It seems that Han Fei is really smart.


    "Have you ever been anywhere except Abbot mountain?" Zhen Ying''er refuted coldly, "do you think it''s OK to read books to understand Xiuxian mainland? Xiuxian continent is very large. It is normal that there is a sea connection between the three main gates. "


    "You''re lying!" Han Fei didn''t even look at Zhen Yinger. He said in a positive tone, "although I have never been outside the abbot mountain, I can guess the situation of their hometown according to the skin of lengcangsheng, Ouyang qinger and others. Moreover, the last time they came to participate in the secret territory test during the foundation period, they didn''t smell of the sea. Therefore, I am sure that the environment of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace is similar to Abbot mountain. "


    "Moreover, now the three immortals are planning a war. If they were separated by the sea, the chances of war would be much lower. Therefore, I am sure that the three immortals are all on land. There should be many rivers, but there will never be a sea. "


    "Our current Hujing peak is so cold that it has accumulated ice and snow for thousands of years. Therefore, the seaside you said must be in the opposite place of Abbot mountain. Since it''s very hot there, it must be a tropical marine climate. Your skin is not very white. It should also be related to too much sunshine! "


    "You -" Zhen Ying''er had nothing to say. This silly looking man had such keen observation. However, Zhen Ying''er was still unconvinced. "Why do you say my skin is black!"


    "--" this time, it''s Han Fei''s turn to have nothing to say. Don''t involve his appearance when talking to women.


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes and I''ll take a closer look?" Han Fei turned his head, his eyes glowed, and his face rippled with an evil smell.


    "Go away -" Zhen Ying''er pushed Han Fei hard. His pretty face turned red and his heart became flustered.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei''s body flew up and the fire just went out. "Since we don''t take off our clothes, let''s go on! Although this road is a little dark, it is better than walking in the wind and snow! "


    Han Fei said and walked slowly to the root of another tree. Although we need to dodge some roots and strange stones, compared with the snow, the underground walking speed is obviously several times faster.

 Chapter 856

    The sky is dark and almost desperate. There is no moonlight and starlight here, as if dark clouds covered the sky. The snow swayed between the roots like a dream.


    Although the ground was uneven, it was not difficult to walk under the leadership of Han Fei.


    Zhen Yinger walks behind Han Fei, like a newly married daughter-in-law, some shy and some afraid to follow.


    "Han Fei, why do you know there are forests underground?" This problem has been bothered for a long time. If you don''t ask, Zhen Yinger will go crazy.


    "Call the giant!" Han Fei''s voice was bad, but his tone was very serious. "From now on, you must recognize your identity. You are my entourage. You must call me a giant! "


    "Why?" Zhen Ying''er is a little angry. Cold reminder, "don''t forget, we are a cooperative relationship, not a master-slave relationship!"


    Han Fei smiled and patiently explained, "the news that we two have arrived at Hujing peak. Luo shuihan must have told the people here. You should know that. People living in hujingfeng are all inheriting disciples. Even if there are others, they are all ancestors above the later stage of out of body. Although we are walking in the forest under the snow, dare you say that those people will not find it? "


    "That --" Zhen Ying''er blushed a little, and her white teeth bit her lips to explain, "what does their cultivation have to do with the names between us?"


    "Many times, an unintentional word may reveal all the secrets. Lead to death. You should also know what situation we are in. We don''t come out as guests. To be exact, we have become prisoners now! "


    When Han Fei said this, he was helpless and had a bitter smile on his face.


    If you can choose, Han Fei wants to go back to neizong now. If Yan Ran hadn''t been at the Abbot''s top of the mountain, Han Fei would have been ready to hide into a different space and leave.


    "Now that you are a prisoner, why are you so active! It''s better to be a prisoner at the foot of the mountain than to suffer at the top of the mountain! Moreover, I heard that Shang Wuxin is very interested in you. You won''t rush to the top of the mountain to date Shang Wuxin! "


    "Am I that cheap?" Han Fei shook his head, sighed and continued to explain, "this is only the tiger neck peak, and the huge tiger head is the most terrible. Our every move can''t escape the divine sense of those old monsters. I thought about going back when I went down the mountain just now, but do you know the consequences of disobeying orders? "


    "You are afraid of death!" Zhen Ying''er is not polite and doesn''t give any face.


    "Who is not afraid?" Han Fei was not annoyed at all. "You''re afraid too! Everyone is afraid! "


    "Why should I die?" Han Fei''s voice was stubborn and unwilling. "Shang Wuxin can''t eat me again. I can''t see her. There are problems. So, instead of avoiding, it''s better to face it. Since it is the order of those old monsters to go to tiger neck peak, we must implement it. Wu Yunwei''s ancestors in their infancy are now punished. We are just monks in the golden elixir period. In the eyes of those old monsters, what is the difference between our lives and mole ants! "


    "You inherited the inheritance of Dandao. They won''t kill you!"


    "Naive!" Han Fei sneered and seriously corrected Zhen Yinger''s mistakes¡° When you are hungry and thirsty, even your favorite pet will not hesitate to kill the belly. For those old monsters. Although I am valuable, I am not big enough to make them scruple. They want to see my loyalty, my loyalty to Tianmo sect, my loyalty to them. If I can''t do that, they don''t have to keep me. "


    "That''s true!" Staring at Han Fei''s back, Zhen Yinger''s eyes are complex. If Han Fei knew that not only those old monsters in Abbot mountain didn''t trust him, but also people didn''t particularly trust him, what would Han Fei think?


    At this moment, a strange feeling appeared in Zhen Ying''er''s mind - Han Fei was not easy.


    "Alive!" Looking at Han Fei''s back, Zhen Ying''er whispered, "living is not shameful!"


    "Dignity needs to be attached to life. If life is gone, any dignity and personality will lose their meaning. Luo shuihan left us here, which is a test. Many times, loyalty is not said by mouth, but needs to be proved by practical action! Therefore, we must climb the tiger neck peak to prove our loyalty. On the one hand, in order to live, on the other hand, we have to ask for some benefits. "


    "Benefits? You are too optimistic! This time you broke the pill tablet, and those old monsters made you an inheritance disciple. At first, I haven''t figured it out. Now I understand. If they want to punish you in this way, where will it be good? "


    "Will you feel better if you take punishment as a reward? If you think so, not everyone can come to tiger neck peak! Since they gave me the name of a disciple, I''ll push the boat with the current and do it. At that time, I will have all the special treatment that disciples should enjoy! "


    "It''s really yours! You can take this ascetic monk''s life as a reward! " Although he agrees with Han Fei''s point of view, Zhen Ying''er just doesn''t want to see Han Fei''s complacent appearance.


    "Is this ascetic monk''s day a reward compared with the secret place trial of the golden elixir period? If I hadn''t been punished, I''m afraid I''m on my way to Jindan phase secret territory now. Although the Jindan secret territory experience is very attractive. But in the end, how many people can get the reward? If I die in the secret realm of the golden elixir period, which is better than the life of an ascetic monk? "


    "You are so capable, how can you die!"


    "If I have a mind to calculate, I will die, too! This time, Luo shuihan lied to us, which shows the problem. Before departure, who would have thought that the tiger neck summit would look like this! "


    "The top of the tiger neck peak will certainly not be like this!" Zhen Ying''er said positively¡° Inheriting disciples will not abuse themselves! "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and said nothing more.


    Monks think differently from ordinary people. Since the status has improved, the responsibility must increase. Since the responsibility has been increased, it is necessary to have the corresponding ability. However, if you want to improve your ability, the first thing to learn is to bear hardships. These inheriting disciples have amazing talents, which are only superficial scenery. If they don''t pay more than ordinary people, how can they always maintain their advantages?


    It doesn''t matter whether there is snow on the top of Hujing peak. The key is whether you have the ability to get there and enjoy it. Han Fei believes that this journey will not be particularly smooth. Zhen Yinger may think the problem too simple.


    However, Han Fei is not afraid of difficulties. Since ancient times, who has survived those successful powers?


    Zhen Ying''er didn''t say anything more. They hurried silently.


    If you walk on the snow, it should be night, and the wind is very strong and the temperature is very low. I''m afraid it''s hard to walk now. Not to mention walking on the snow. But also beware of the sneak attack of those monsters, and even the occurrence of avalanches.


    Now, two people walk hundreds of meters underground, although there are risks, but this risk has been minimized. At least. Walking in the snow forest, you don''t need to keep out the cold, and you don''t have to care whether it''s day or night.


    Snow is supported by branches and tree roots, forming a snow-white sky. Although there is no light here, and the white snow is also the color of black paint, it gives people a different feeling.


    How would I walk without Han Fei?


    Flying sword? Ride a magic weapon? Or, release tens of thousands of Yin spirits to carry themselves forward?


    "Han Fei - giant - do you want to relax?" After walking some way again, Zhen Ying''er asked shyly.


    Han Fei''s body became stiff in an instant, especially in some places.


    what do you mean? Take it easy? Han Fei immediately thought of the great health care in the red light district and the massage girls with exposed clothes.


    Han Fei immediately began to think about it.


    Does Zhen Ying''er have a conscience and want to massage himself? Then take the opportunity to force yourself?


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s eyes were green and the chicken nodded like rice. Since Zhen Yinger is so open, what else do you have to worry about!


    "Then close your eyes!" Zhen Ying''er stopped at about one meter behind Han Fei, with a slight voice reminding, "wait, no matter what happens, don''t shout!"


    "Good!" Han Fei quickly stopped and was ecstatic. Even proud.


    See, attractive men do. When you are lonely, there are always women to send warmth. Come on, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t shout. I''m afraid you can''t bear to shout. The first time, there will always be some pain, some shy!


    As soon as Han Fei closed his eyes, there was an itchy feeling on his back. It seemed that many fingers were rubbing and playing from top to bottom. Knead and squeeze inch by inch, warm and comfortable.


    Then, Han Fei''s limbs seemed to be caught by something, and his body slowly hung in the air, soft as lying on a water bed.


    It''s so comfortable! It''s unexpected that Zhen Yinger''s massage technique is so clever.


    Eh! incorrect! Why is my body hanging in the air and still moving fast?


    Han Fei was startled. He opened his eyes and saw Zhen Ying''er turning his head and looking at himself. The trees around her quickly retreated.


    However, Zhen Ying''er was half lying in the air, and hundreds of slender arms stretched out under her body


    Han Fei''s heart jumped wildly and suddenly looked at himself. He was also holding up his dense white palm. Under that palm, there were bloodless, stiff and numb faces, men and women, old and young, hair flying back, and unreal feet running wildly.


    Yin Ling!


    Han Fei''s hair stood up, and his previous comfort was replaced by the nausea of scratching his heart.


    However, it seems impossible to think about it now, because these ghosts are very fast

 Chapter 857

    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Han Fei was closing his eyes to rest. His feet suddenly vibrated violently, as if they hit a wall. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at them.


    Zhen Ying''er is standing on the ground now, but Han Fei''s feet are inserted in the ice. Those ghosts still hold Han Fei''s body and try to pull Han Fei out.


    "I''ll do it myself!" For seven days, Han Fei has been used to these silent ghosts. The Xuanwu formula worked slightly. The ice gap that trapped his feet broke. Han Feifei fell down and stood next to Zhen Yinger.


    For seven days, Zhen Ying''er has been controlling the Yin spirit and holding the two people to walk. She is a little tired between her eyebrows. Han Fei wants to go by himself, but Zhen Yinger refuses.


    The days under snow are very boring, even very boring. Han Fei simply went to bed and let the spirits toss and kill time.


    For seven days, it has been winding upward. In the process of traveling, although I encountered some monster obstacles of ice and snow system. Han Fei and Zhen Ying''er also solved it easily. Those ice and snow are the cold blood of monsters, but they have become a great tonic for the soul.


    No one knows how long it will take to reach the top of tiger neck peak. Even, neither of them had the impulse to rush out of the thick snow to see where they were now.


    According to Han Fei''s prediction, when the snow turns into ice, it indicates that the direction is correct.


    Now the ice appears. Blocked the way forward. At the moment, they stood in front of the huge iceberg, thinking about the solution.


    "You step back!" A moment later, Han Fei waved, motioned Zhen Yinger to step back, and then slowly raised his palm.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    After seven days of recuperation, Han Fei has sufficient aura in the Dantian. Coupled with the rich aura around, the golden elixir of heaven can be absorbed automatically, and Han Fei''s aura is always in a full grid state.


    The palm force bombards the hard iceberg, and the broken ice flowers fly all over the sky. However, behind the ice is still ice, blinking bright eyes and challenging Han Fei.


    "Grandma''s!" Han Fei scolded and stopped attacking the iceberg in front of him. Move horizontally and clap your hands one after another.


    Comparable to Han Fei in the later stage of Jindan, his palm is fully open. Every time his palm falls, a large piece of ice falls. However, no matter where Han Fei''s palm bombards, the iceberg still exists.


    "They are all the same icebergs. It''s no use bombarding them!" Seeing that Han Fei didn''t stop, Zhen Yinger began to dissuade.


    Sometimes, Han Fei''s analysis of problems is very sharp, which is not consistent with his age; However, sometimes Han Fei is also very stubborn. Like a child, his mother insists on lying on the ground without giving sugar.


    In Zhen Yinger''s opinion, Han Fei''s current efforts are futile. The thick iceberg blocked the way. Now we should try to get back to the ground.


    However, Han Fei didn''t listen and didn''t mean to stop. Zhen Ying''er advised a few more words. Han Fei still stubbornly did stupid things. The roaring sound from far to near, Zhen Ying''er stood in the distance and looked on coldly.


    Last time, Han Fei found this snow forest. Now there will be no ice forest!


    The trees have become small since yesterday. In front of us, except for ice, there are hard stones. If you don''t go out, stop moving forward and don''t want to move forward easily.


    "Roaring -" three quarters of an hour later, a sound of collapse came. Zhen Ying''er was startled and thought it had collapsed.


    "Found it!" In the distance, Han Fei''s excited cry came, "come here, let''s move forward from this ice cave!"


    "Ice cave?" Zhen Ying''er was stunned and accelerated to Han Fei''s side. He saw a cold hole in front of him.


    The hole made of ice crystals is as tall as a person. It tilts upward and looks tens of meters long.


    "Can you do it?" Zhen Ying''er wondered, "how long can this passage be?"


    Why can Han Fei find the forest under the snow. It has always been a mystery. Now, the snow forest has disappeared, and Han Fei has found the channel composed of ice crystals. Zhen Ying''er is a little difficult to understand.


    Han Fei has never been to the tiger neck peak. How does he know there is a shortcut. The dark black hole in front of us may also be the cave of ice monster.


    "Of course!" Han Fei raised his legs, kicked away the huge ice in front of him, pointed to the ground and said, "the ground here is different from other places. When you look down from here, the stones here are obviously smoother, and the stones here are obviously sunken. This is the mark left by the current for many years. Our current position should be where the river flowed. Therefore, we go up along this place. Even if some ice crystals block it, there must be an unimpeded passage after it is blown away. "


    "Water flow?" Zhen Ying''er seems to understand, and seems to be more confused¡° There are ice crystals here. How can there be water? "


    Seven days. There is a lot of communication between them. If a few days ago, Zhen Yinger would give Han Fei a big white eye.


    "I ask you, are ice crystals made of water?" Han Fei felt the cold smell from the black lacquer cave and asked an extremely retarded question.


    "Three year olds know." Zhen Ying''er was a little angry. Even on her pale face, there was a little girl''s coquettish look, "hurry up and say, why do you know."


    For seven days, Han Fei opened his eyes every day. What he saw most was snowflakes, and then those dull looking ghosts. Han Fei''s mood can be better only when he sees Zhen Yinger.


    "The reason why the previous snow forest exists is related to the location of the foot of the mountain. On the other hand, it is also related to temperature. Think about it. Even if the trees have tenacious vitality, how can they survive without water? "


    "The location of that forest is surrounded by ice and snow, which seems to be no different from other places. So, where does the water that irrigates its growth come from? Trees have strong vitality, but they can''t directly melt ice to absorb water. So, I''m sure. Where this forest is located, there must be water erosion. "


    "Snow mountain or iceberg, there will always be a few days when the temperature is high, so the snow will certainly melt. However, in such a large mountain range, if the snow melts a little, there will be no water flow at all. In other words, even if there is water, it can''t wash to the location of the forest. "


    "As you said, the top of the tiger neck peak is not necessarily a glacier. Let''s make a bold guess. What if there is a clear spring on the mountain? The spring washed down. Flowing under the glacier will certainly affect the plants on both banks. This season may be a dry season. There is no water under the glacier, so it is not obvious. But this is just right for us to move forward! "


    The truth is not difficult to understand. After Han Fei explained, Zhen Ying''er understood. Zhen Ying''er stared at Han Fei and looked at him like a monster. This man is always glib. He turned out to have such a smart head.


    "Don''t look at me with such admiration. You haven''t lived in the mountains. You can''t find these details! " Han Fei tilted his mouth proudly and shook his hair coquettishly.


    "Shameless!" Zhen Ying''er gave Han Fei a white eye, but it was not as cold as before, and even looked good.


    Han Fei shrugged and took the lead in entering the dark and cold ice cave.


    Compared with walking in the forest before, walking in the ice crystal cave is not so easy. Properly speaking, this is not a cave, but a dry river bed. The river bed is not wide, but very deep, covered by ice crystals. It''s just like a cave.


    There are even rocks in some places. When they encounter obstacles, they stop, smash the stones, and then move on.


    "Hula - Hula -" they trampled on the broken ice and looked at the world composed of ice crystals.


    Compared with the outside, the aura here is a little disordered. The cold breath is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t use genuine Qi, your body will be difficult to resist the cold.


    In this way, we walked and stopped for another five days.


    The cold breath has replaced Lingli. Although Zhen Ying''er gritted her teeth and insisted, her body still trembled uncontrollably, even. There are traces of frost on the black hair.


    "You resist yourself. You can''t bear it. Then make a sound. Don''t care about your face." Han Fei opened his mouth and added, "this coldness can sharpen the soul of divine knowledge. If we can stick to it, we can improve the power of divine knowledge."


    Three days later, the cave in front of them was like a blood vessel channel made by ice cold, which was very obvious. Compared with the previous snow forest, the channel composed of ice crystals has become more and more spacious. Even the number of channels is no longer one.


    However, the terrain is getting steeper and steeper. In some places, ice skates tens of meters high are even formed. Sharp spikes are hanging on the head, which makes people startled.


    The scene before us gave people a sense of trance and numbness. They seemed to walk in the blood vessels of a huge creature, and a strange panic arose in their hearts.


    Han Fei walks in front of Zhen Ying''er and resists the cold invasion with his strong physical quality. Han Fei felt the cold impact into his blood vessels and frosted them. With this series of changes, Han Fei has a deeper understanding of ice crystals.


    To inherit disciples, either cultivate accomplishments above the age of Yuanying, or understand the power of laws, so as to prepare for the inheritance of Tianmo sect in the future. Han Fei now has only the medium-term cultivation of Jindan and doesn''t understand any rules. Now, he takes Zhen Yinger to climb Hujing peak. A strong sense of crisis haunts Han Fei.


    Seeing the snow and ice on tiger neck peak, Han Fei had an impulse to hug. Since entering the snow forest, Han Fei has increasingly felt the excitement hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    Han Fei had felt this excitement when he Huan lived underground before. That time, first water, then underwater ice, and then Han Fei felt the water under the ice.


    The world of ice and snow is a little different from last time. There is even a vague thing in my mind. Is that the ice crystal law. Han Fei is not sure. However, his intuition told Han Fei that he must seize it.


    The breath of cold is getting stronger and stronger. Feeling the process of ice crystal change will undoubtedly expand the cold several times in a slow motion way. The cold gradually split and spread out, frozen layers of blood, condensed into frost, Han Fei''s whole body began to turn into an ice sculpture.


    The speed of the two people moving forward was getting slower and slower. Finally, Zhen Yinger couldn''t stand it. She felt that her blood began to freeze. The whole person had a tendency to be quickly turned into ice sculpture.


    "Give me your hand!" Han Fei''s voice became slow because of the cold. Han Fei reaches out his hand, grabs Zhen Yinger''s hand and injects a warm current into Zhen Yinger''s body.


    At this moment, Zhen Yinger stared at Han Fei, not because she was moved, but because she was shocked. Because Zhen Ying''er can clearly feel that Han Fei didn''t use his skill to resist the cold until now. It''s not for himself.


    What a pervert! The ice and snow on Zhen Yinger''s head slowly melted and turned into water droplets and flew far away. Han Fei was about to become ice crystal, but he still endured it.


    "Creak - creak -" stepping on the ice, they made a crisp and pleasant sound, and they moved forward silently again.

 Chapter 858

    Ice water is cold, but it is colder than water.


    However, when the ice crystal reaches the extreme, it will turn into water. Ice crystals are not exactly equivalent to solid water. In a sense, ice crystals are the aggregation of water elves.


    The temperature of ice crystals is not comparable to that of solid ice.


    Ordinary frost and cold have no effect on friars. However, the ice crystal brings cold. After invading the body, the frozen blood vessels and frozen cells or muscle fibers.


    As long as you enter the Qi training period, monks can condense frost or fire through magic and talismans. However, the effect of frost and flame is only a little stronger than ordinary natural ice and flame.


    The friar of the frost spirit root can specially practice the corresponding skills to turn the cold power hidden in the body into an attack, which is stronger than the attack of magic and talismans.


    However, the cold brought by this ice crystal is different, because it can freeze a person''s breath. Blood, even soul.


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of the frost in heaven and earth. Suddenly, everything withers, which is a cold idea that makes all life surrender.


    If you master the ice crystal law and release such cold when facing the enemy, the opponent''s body will freeze. Even if the opponent''s speed is reduced, it will have a fatal impact on the final victory.


    However, it is not so easy to understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    Han Fei let ice crystals enter the body again and again, freezing the skin, blood, spinal cord and even the soul. However, the force of the fuzzy ice crystal law has not been presented.


    In the vast world, after any combination changes, if the basic changes are different, how can they be the same in the end?


    This is completely like a paradox. It is impossible to have results with different starting points and the same end points. Unless the starting point and end point of the formation of the basic law and the ultimate law are at the same point.


    If it is the same point, the same region, and the limit of change in different ways is to fill the same point


    Han Fei walked and moved in his heart. He suddenly stopped and released Zhen Ying''er''s hand.


    "Click"


    The frost on Han Fei''s body and the frozen area suddenly expanded. Then, there were a trace of cracks in his icy body, as if it was going to burst immediately.


    Han Fei stopped, not because of the state at this time. He didn''t care about the state of the flesh at all. Although God consciousness also has frost, it can be dissolved at any time as long as Han Fei is willing.


    The reason why he stopped was that he judged for a moment that the limit of a certain law was a circle, so he had a great harvest!


    This harvest made Han Fei immediately see a very distant cultivation realm, which directly points to the truth of the immortal world and the area of the law, that is, breaking the circle and forming his own law.


    Break the circle, you can jump out of the shackles of the world and achieve the ultimate self!


    The confusion, the fetter, is the circle. However, it is very difficult to break this circle. Brute force breaking must not work. We must find that point.


    This point is the seven inch of the snake, which is the syncopation point of the golden ratio. It''s easy to say. It''s very difficult to master it.


    The ever-changing, endless law, the significance of preaching the nine heaven lies in that the diffusion and unification of a circle are equally difficult.


    Han Fei thought in his heart, but soon gave up these inferences and visualizations. Perception, return to reality.


    These thoughts were over in an instant of ten thousandth, when Han Fei stopped.


    "Click!" Behind Han Fei, Zhen Ying''er''s face was pale and her body surface was covered with ice crystals. However, she gritted her teeth and insisted, neither giving up to resist nor retreating.


    When Han Fei just let go of his palm, Zhen Ying''er felt abandoned by the whole world. At that moment, the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees, and the whole person was almost frozen. Even at that moment, the soul was in danger of being scared.


    If the tens of thousands of ghosts had not suddenly appeared on the surface of the body and automatically formed the ghost armor, Zhen Ying''er might have been scared at the moment.


    Yes, the soul is gone, not the body is frozen. The real horror of ice crystals is here.


    "Yin and spirit are originally cold attributes. Why can they resist the cold?" Staring at the layer of Yin Ling armor on Zhen Ying''er, Han Fei''s eyes lit up, and the mud pill palace stirred in an instant, and the shackles were almost fragmented.


    "The real cold is not the external temperature, but from the divine consciousness and soul." Han Fei thought and raised his hand. He didn''t chant any skill formula in his mind. His fingers bent and stretched naturally, imitating the action of ice crystal condensation.


    At this moment, the world in front of Han Fei changed.


    No, at this moment, the ice crystal in Han Fei''s eyes changed. More precisely, Han Fei''s fingers turned into ice crystals at this moment and fused in the ocean of ice crystals.


    Soon, Han Fei''s arms, torso and legs became ice crystals. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly disappeared, floating and melted into the whole world.


    Soon, those real ice crystals converged to Han Fei. Around Han Fei, a blue and dense halo was formed all over his body. It looked very mysterious, strange and elegant.


    At the moment, on the surface of Han Fei''s body, the deep level is the golden yellow of basaltic silver grain, while the surface becomes a blue ice crystal armor.


    Those ice crystals gathered quickly and crowded together in a neat line, blocking every pore of Han Fei.


    The ice crystal armor formed very fast, even between Han Fei''s thoughts. When this layer of ice crystal armor wrapped Han Fei tightly, the chill in the depths of Han Fei''s soul weakened.


    This moment. Han Fei forgot the cold of his body and felt the warmth from his soul. This kind of warmth is very unique. A kind of heat generated by being surrounded rises up and roasts Han Fei.


    "Click! Click! " The outside of the ice crystal armor is crystal clear at the moment, and there are more and more frost particles. The melting speed of the dense light gradually can not catch up with the speed of frost condensation.


    This proves that the smell of cold ice is strengthening at a terrible speed.


    At the moment, the surface of Han Fei''s body is extremely cold and frozen together. Even, the cold current formed by the ice crystals pushes Zhen Ying''er far away. The cold current forms an aperture and attracts more ice crystals.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s body also formed an aperture and dense ice crystals. Sealed Han Fei and warmed him like a guardian child.


    One large, one small, one small and one large two apertures form a very tacit balance.


    In this balanced state, Han Fei was not disturbed, even. His manner also showed a look of enjoyment.


    In the distance, Zhen Yinger looked at Han Fei in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Hoo -" the wind suddenly blew, with Han Fei as the center, like an ice crystal cold current vortex. The whirlpool was only a little at first. Everything swept around in the blink of an eye.


    Combined with the changes here, Han Fei wants to deduce more about the ice crystal change mode here and the reversal of the ice crystal law. These inferences will form results in the mind, and then these results need to be combined with the next series of changes of ice crystals to form a contrast.


    If they are the same, it proves that Han Fei''s deduction is correct and his understanding of the ice crystal law is right.


    If it is different, it proves that Han Fei''s understanding of ice crystal law has a deviation, which can also be corrected in time.


    This point, others do not know, it is difficult to imagine, but at this time, Han Fei deeply understood with the help of such an opportunity.


    Han Fei has seen through the profound meaning of the origin of the law. Now, once he suddenly realizes the power of ice crystal, it will fundamentally change his future cultivation.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The ice crystal whirlpool turns into blue shining silk threads, which has completely taken on a substantive form, and exists around Han Fei like a cobweb. Moreover, those silk threads are constantly moving, and there are no rules to show, but they are also very frightening. It seems that some living creature leads the silk thread transformed by the power of frost to fly in the void.


    After the continuous accumulation and diffusion of this silk thread, the ice crystals nearby are intertwined like cocoons, cold and introverted.


    There are more and more silk threads. Zhen Ying''er deliberately avoids these cold silk threads, but even so, the Yin Ling armor still gives a warning that it is about to collapse.


    Han Fei looked very dignified and serious. His whole body was like a tight bow string, maintaining an absolute state of vigilance.


    The atmosphere became more and more depressed, and the cold in the surrounding area was gathered together and gathered on Han Fei''s ice crystal armor. Forms a deep blue texture..


    Han Fei felt more comfortable and even wanted to vent his anger.


    "Click! Click! " On the surface of Han Fei''s body, the basaltic silver grain sent out a sound that was about to collapse. This sound quickly changed from the initial sound to several sounds. Before Han Fei had time to respond, the blue ice crystal actually entered Han Fei''s body along the crack.


    "Hoo -" the basaltic gold pattern was broken, and Han Fei''s body burst into yellow light. At the moment of yellow light blooming, the blue color was integrated, and the speed was unspeakable.


    At that moment, the endless power of ice and the breath of ice crystals shrouded the four directions and rolled in an instant. The lingering ice crystals turned into light and shadow and shrouded Han Fei''s body. His spirit suddenly appeared dull.


    The Xuanwu golden grain is destroyed, the Xuanwu divine turtle awakens, the Tiandao golden pill runs wildly, and a large amount of milky white smell is generated in the mud pill palace. Putiangai wraps Han Fei and heals the wound of Han Fei''s whole body.


    At this moment, Han Fei was forged again.


    In addition to his look, there was a bright blue and golden light and shadow. These lights and shadows sealed a large number of ice crystals in Han Fei''s body like seeds, sending out this cold chill, but there was no harm at all.


    Han Fei turns himself into danger. In danger and danger, he strangely forms a balance, and even a way of integration. It is also dangerous. When danger and danger merge, they turn into safety.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" then, around Han Fei, there was a more fierce ice crystal vortex, singing happily, passing through Han Fei''s body, as if the breeze had blown over the water and melted into it, but it didn''t cause any harm.


    "Roaring -" the energy of the ice crystal was integrated into the golden elixir of heaven. The Xuanwu roared, and the white tiger roared up to the sky. A shocking momentum burst out in an instant.


    The surrounding energy converges to Han Fei like a flood opening the gate, and glaciers and snow mountains are melting at a terrible speed

 Chapter 859

    The inheritance disciples are arranged to live in hujingfeng. On the one hand, it is due to the consideration of location. As the name suggests, the neck has the meaning of connecting the preceding and the following; On the other hand, only a few old monsters know that tiger neck peak is best for understanding the law.


    The neck is the place where blood vessels, lymph nodes and tendons converge. It''s important and key, needless to say.


    Although tiger neck peak is only a mountain range, its function is also comparable to human neck. Standing in the distance of Hujing peak, the rows of peaks are closely intertwined like blood vessels, lymph and muscles.


    Looking down from a high place, the tiger neck peak area is like a large network woven by mountains. At the bottom of the big net, there was a white circle, and the cold breath rippled.


    Next to the ice cold breath, it is fiery red, which is a wonder composed of volcanic eruptions. Magma and lava exist all year round, but they fail to melt the white snow and ice.


    Above the red circle, there is a green circle. There are towering trees and rare precious plants and herbs everywhere. It has strong vitality and is most suitable for living.


    The snow-white cold circle is suddenly restless, and people living in the green circle are in a complex mood.


    The three distracted ancestors sitting in the best cave of tiger neck peak spread their divine knowledge and looked at them slightly, then they were silent.


    The other 17 inheriting disciples. Some are shutting down and concentrating, while others are dismissive.


    Melting a snow mountain is really nothing to these demons.


    However, some people are not calm, and there are a lot of them.


    The outermost part of the green circle is inhabited by a small number of Yuan Ying disciples. They are less than thirty years old and have already achieved the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    These people are prospective disciples. The cultivation reached the age of Yuanying, and the age was less than 30. His identity changed from neizong Tianjiao to a quasi inheriting disciple.


    These quasi inheriting disciples were also famous in those years. However, when I got to hujingfeng, I could only do what the factotum should do.


    The daily chores of tiger neck peak. These quasi inheriting disciples are responsible. Of course, the protection of tiger neck peak also needs their vigilance. Every time an outsider comes to hujingfeng, these people are responsible for the reception.


    A few days ago, Han Fei was also a quasi inheritance disciple, even Tianjue, ghost eye and others. However, they can only stay outside the clan, because they are not the ancestors of Yuanying period. If Tianjue and others come back from the secret land and become Yuan Ying friars, they can live in hujingfeng. However, before they understand the law, identity is a quasi inheritance disciple.


    By one word, the inheriting disciple and the quasi inheriting disciple are the difference between master and servant. In other words, the former is a scholar and the latter is a bookboy.


    There are more than 1000 quasi inheriting disciples living in hujingfeng. What these people have to do every day is to daze at the sky, mountains and plants, and always think about understanding the law.


    As long as they understand the law, their identity will change, and they can become inheritance disciples and real demons.


    They can only live outside the green circle, guard the demons in the core area like the stars and the moon, provide them with a variety of services, and think about that exciting moment all the time.


    Among the 17 inheriting disciples, at present, only Mohua and Shang Wuxin are the late cultivation of Jindan, while others are the ancestors of Yuanying. Even the most abnormal ones are close to the late cultivation of Yuanying.


    Although Mohua and Shang Wuxin did not have a baby, they understood the laws of space and time. Under the law, all ants. Among the more than 1000 people, some were angry and provoked the inheritance disciples, resulting in the destruction of all gods and souls, without exception.


    It''s easy to compete among disciples of neizong. You can''t kill your fellow disciples. But in tiger neck peak, this rule does not exist. As long as you have the ability to kill the three distracted ancestors, the old monsters on the top of the mountain will not blame.


    At Tiger neck peak. Those who can survive are strong and abnormal. No one will pity the weak. Compassion and kindness are worthless here.


    The news that Han Fei became the 18th inheriting disciple shocked the whole tiger neck peak. In the past, after hearing this news, the more than 1000 yuan infantile ancestors had to think hard and send things to the inheritance disciples.


    There is another new master. These more than 1000 people should try their best to please. On the one hand, they are eager for guidance, on the other hand, they are also looking for a way out for the future.


    These more than 1000 people, less than 30 years old, have become the ancestors of Yuanying period and quasi inheritance disciples. They are all arrogant. However, if they still can''t understand the law before the age of 40, they will be expelled from tiger neck peak.


    Although I do chores in hujingfeng, I am humble. But the cultivation environment here is good, and it is possible to understand the law at any time. Imagine, who is willing to leave easily?


    At forty, I didn''t understand the law. I don''t want to leave. There''s only one way - some inheritance disciple is willing to leave you.


    If you have poor contacts and no inheritance disciples are willing to speak for you, you need to immediately tiger neck peak regardless of your talent.


    The rules are so cruel that once the opportunity is given and not grasped, it is almost impossible to understand the rules after leaving the tiger neck peak.


    Yuanying ancestors who left hujingfeng basically went to the battle Pavilion of Tianmo sect and were always ready to fight for Tianmo sect. Without it, such resources are wasted and need to be rewarded.


    As for resistance, we can only think about it. In the Tianmo sect, the ancestor of Yuanying didn''t dare to fight against the old monsters on the Abbot''s peak.


    Therefore, the quasi inheriting disciples living in hujingfeng are under great pressure to survive. In addition to practicing every day, they still practice every minute. At the same time, they must find people who can be attached among the inheritance disciples, so. When the age limit of 40 is reached, you can also stay in hujingfeng.


    No one in the war Pavilion is willing to go. If you delay your cultivation, the key is that the risk is too great. In case of a dangerous task, it may fall at any time.


    Therefore, at ordinary times, when these quasi inheriting disciples see inheriting disciples, they flatter and please. It is essential to give gifts on major days of the sect.


    However, the 17 inheriting disciples rarely walk around where these people appear. In their eyes, these people stay in hujingfeng. It will only waste resources.


    Han Fei was only in the middle of the golden elixir. He became a disciple of inheritance, and was directly canonized by the old monster of the sect.


    Recently, these more than 1000 primipara ancestors have been looking forward to Han Fei''s arrival and made all preparations.


    However, this preparation is not flattery, but preparation for challenge.


    At Tiger neck peak, if you want to stay, there is another way to challenge the inheritance disciples. As long as you can defeat an inheritance disciple, you can stay.


    Value!


    In hujingfeng, no matter who it is, we should show our value. If there is no value, all the honors and titles you get are waste paper.


    It is very risky to challenge the inheritance of disciples. If you fail, you''ll probably be killed. Any challenge is to tear the skin and show disrespect for the inheriting disciples. Therefore, the 17 inheriting disciples in the past. Kill them all.


    However, if we win by chance, the great benefits will be unprecedented.


    In the tiger neck peak, once a disciple fails, if he is still alive, his identity will be preserved. However, the winner can take away the preferential treatment that disciples can enjoy.


    It is the existence of such rules. Let the 17 inheritance disciples dare not slack off. Even, they practice crazily and worry about failure.


    Although Shang Wuxin and Mohua are women, they are famous for their crazy cultivation.


    Of course, other people can''t disturb the disciples when they are closed.


    So, after Han Fei arrived. These quasi inheriting disciples are divided into two schools. Those primipara ancestors who are nearly 40 years old are at risk of leaving at any time. At the moment, he is collecting natural materials and earth treasures and is eager to follow Han Fei.


    It''s not that they dare not challenge, but that once the challenge fails, they can''t afford the cruel punishment.


    Other people, young, came to tiger neck peak for two or three years. When they heard Han Fei, their eyes were green.


    As long as you defeat Han Fei, you can enjoy the treatment of inheriting disciples and go to the best position of tiger neck peak to understand the power of the law.


    This real huge temptation is like a piece of fat swinging around in front of the beggar. Anyone would be excited, not to mention these talented people!


    Therefore, those Yuanying ancestors who wanted to challenge Han Fei spontaneously organized and sealed all the roads leading to inheriting disciples.


    They can''t let Han Fei enter the cave. Otherwise, if Han Fei comes and closes the door, how can he challenge?


    About Han Fei''s situation, these quasi inheriting disciples have found out - extremely rogue, extremely shameless and extremely lecherous!


    Since knowing that Han Fei was coming, these prospective inheritance disciples couldn''t eat well and sleep well. They looked forward to it day and night.


    When they want to come, Han Fei must come here arrogantly and proudly by flying sword or magic weapon. Or. Han Fei was sent by his ancestor at the time of leaving the body.


    Therefore, these primordial ancestors looked up to the sky every day, hoping to be the first to see Han Fei, and then rushed to curry favor or challenge.


    There can only be one person who challenges Han Fei to win. Therefore, those young Yuanying ancestors who want to challenge Han Fei are most anxious. They are afraid to miss this rare opportunity every time they close their eyes.


    After all, Han Fei has only the middle stage of Jindan and has no power to understand the law. Although he is the golden elixir of heaven, his cultivation is a grade short. The chances of winning the challenge are very high.


    The white circle at the foot of the mountain is the area covered by icebergs. At the moment, there was a vision of heaven and earth, and there was a constant rumbling sound.


    "Han Fei is here?" Someone stared round, left hand flying sword, right hand talisman.


    "Impossible!" Someone immediately denied, "it''s the territory of the fifth giant. With Han Fei''s 100 courage, he doesn''t dare to fool around! The fifth giant is there to understand the ice crystal law. How can others get involved. If I say, the fifth giant may have to understand the power of the second law! "


    An infant ancestor, nearly 40 years old, looked into the distance with longing in his eyes. God is so unfair. It is difficult for others to understand the power of one law. On the tiger neck peak, there are already giants to understand the power of two laws. If the fifth giant understands the ice crystal law, there will be five giants on the tiger neck peak to understand two laws.


    "If Han Fei is really there, we have no hope! It affects the fifth giant''s understanding of the law, and the consequences will be disastrous! "


    "Yes! Han Fei can''t die, otherwise, what shall we do? "


    Those ancestors who prepared rare treasures and bribed Han Fei are worried at the moment.

 Chapter 860

    The snow covered mountains are thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, the highest mountain covered with ice and snow, hundreds of meters under the ice and snow, the fifth giant Wang Haiqiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    Wang Haiqiao was naked and immersed in ice and snow. There was a smell of white ice crystals around his body, which actually extended tens of miles away.


    At the moment, Wang Haiqiao''s face was expressionless, his black hair was high, his sword eyebrows flew obliquely into his temples, his red eyes were like blood, his eyes were like a sword, and his body was full of killing and cutting violence, like Shura out of hell.


    In order to feel the ice crystal law, Wang Haiqiao stayed here for three years. In the past three years, Wang Haiqiao ate and slept with ice and snow, although there were occasional chores. After handling it, I''ll come back immediately.


    The blue ice crystal has become a part of Wang Haiqiao''s life, and the outline of the ice crystal law is close at hand.


    A few months ago, Wang Haiqiao closed the door and immersed his whole body in ice and snow. With the blue ice crystals dancing, swimming away. However, every time we are about to succeed, we are so close.


    Wang Haiqiao, who has understood the law of wind and frost, never thought that he would be baffled by the law of ice crystals.


    Three years ago, I was on a par with the four perverts. Now, three years later, I haven''t understood the ice crystal law.


    Wang Haiqiao even regretted that if he chose the vegetation law and stayed at the top of hujingfeng, he might have succeeded long ago.


    But. Wang Haiqiao likes ice crystal. He likes the feeling of crystal clear. He likes the scene of ice crystal armor wearing on his body and freezing everything with a huge sword solidified by ice crystal in his hand.


    Of course, Wang Haiqiao is not the kind of person who likes to boast. His good appearance is not the main reason why Wang Haiqiao chooses to understand the ice crystal law.


    Once the ice crystal law is understood, Wang Haiqiao is confident to understand the crystal law at the fastest speed.


    In the eyes of secular people, ice and water are similar things. But in the eyes of Wang Haiqiao, these giants, they are two kinds of laws. Although they share the same origin, the power of the law is quite different.


    If you understand the crystal law, the volcano thousands of miles away from here is a great place to understand the fire crystal law.


    Water and fire account for one of the five elements of heaven and earth. Once you understand and break through the law of water and fire, it will be very easy to understand other laws.


    There are hundreds of rules that can be derived from water and fire. At that time, isn''t the identity of the first giant in the bag?


    However, up to now, among the 17 giants of tiger neck peak, only the first four giants have understood one of the five element rules. Their second law is the power of inferior law derived from the five element law.


    The law of time, the law of space, the law of wind, the law of rain


    Although these laws are called differently, they all exist in life. In terms of attribution, they all belong to the power of inferior laws, which is not pure enough.


    The law of the five elements is in the middle, the law of light, the law of darkness and the law of life and death belong to the superior law.


    If you want to understand the superior law, you need to have accomplishments above the distraction period. The three distracted ancestors who stayed at hujingfeng thought hard about the law of light every day.


    Three years ago, Zhao Haiqiao chose the ice crystal law as the starting point. Once successful, you are likely to touch the crystal law. However, Zhao Haiqiao, who understood the wind and frost law, thought things too simple.


    The law of wind and frost belongs to the compound law. Compared with Fang Tian''s law of wind, Zhao Haiqiao understands that the law is the integration of the power of the two laws, and the level is higher.


    The understanding of laws often follows the process from low to high, from simple to complex. From inferior law to medium law and then to higher law, this is the normal way for every friar to understand.


    However, there are always people like Wang Haiqiao who do not believe in experience and fate, but have to take a different road from others.


    It is reasonable that Wang Haiqiao has understood the law of wind and frost. When he chooses to understand the second kind, he should be more secure. For example, if Wang Haiqiao chooses the lightning law. That may be easier to master.


    However, Wang Haiqiao did not do so. He chose the five element law as a breakthrough, first the ice crystal law, then the crystal law, and then understand the fire crystal law.


    Truth is right, the ideal is also great, but Wang Haiqiao failed.


    A few months ago, Wang Haiqiao vowed that this time, he would be able to understand the power of the ice crystal law. Therefore, he immersed his body in the ice and snow, felt the cold and frozen the flesh.


    Ice crystals adsorb faster and faster, forming a vortex around the body.


    Wang Haiqiao can clearly feel that ice crystal is gradually liking himself. Like a fish biting a hook, touch your body and test your reaction.


    However, just as the ice crystals gathered for miles and turned into silk thread to enter their own body, those ice crystals hesitated. Even, some ice crystals have turned their direction and converged halfway up the mountain like mercury pouring into the ground!


    The hillside covered with ice and snow is usually shrouded in wind and snow. But today is a little different. There was an ice crystal condensation vortex there.


    Thousands of miles away, there are people who understand the ice crystal law, and they seem to have understood it.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, especially the power of understanding the law.


    These miles of ice crystals are like ownerless children. Their parents can only have one. After so many years of accumulation, these blue elves are as familiar as brothers and sisters.


    The whirlpool thousands of miles away is getting bigger and bigger, and the speed of the whale swallowing the sea is frightening to an amazing speed.


    "He even sucks Reiki!" Wang Haiqiao''s cold eyes rarely appeared shocked, "is it one of the four perverts?"


    However, soon, Wang Haiqiao denied it. The psychic power of the vortex fluctuates violently. But feel it carefully. It should not be the ancestor of Yuanying period.


    "Jindan friar?" Wang Haiqiao''s eyes twinkled and his eyes were red. "The garbage in the golden elixir period dared to snatch the ice crystal law with me! Die -- "


    Wang Haiqiao moved and didn''t see how he moved. His body actually condensed into white frost. In the twinkling of an eye, his body turned pale, then melted into the wind and disappeared!


    The force of the law of wind and frost moves at a speed of tens of miles and thousands of miles in an instant. For Wang Haiqiao, that''s a quarter of an hour.


    When Wang Haiqiao''s body appeared again, there was a vortex around it. Here, ice crystals are crowded together like dried fish ponds.


    These ice crystals poured from all directions and merged into the vortex, as if they were afraid of being late and worried about being blamed by the teacher.


    Wang Haiqiao stood there, and those ice crystals turned a blind eye. Even because Wang Haiqiao blocked the road, some ice crystals madly collided with his body and wanted to smash him.


    Wang Haiqiao''s eyes almost burst.


    Envy, anger, jealousy and killing intention. At the moment, Wang Haiqiao felt that the mud pill palace was about to break. Yuanying in Dantian was also very restless. He even wanted to fly out and integrate into the vortex of ice crystals.


    "I disagree!" Wang Haiqiao roared up to the sky to vent his depression. I worked hard for three years, but when I was about to succeed, there were complications¡° I don''t care who you are, you must pay a price! "


    "Wind frost sword spirit!" Wang Haiqiao raised his right hand and quickly condensed the long frost white color of his arm to form a huge sword. The giant sword made a clicking sound. Soaring.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wind frost sword breathed and breathed the sword''s awn, which was actually 100 meters high.


    "Come out!" Wang Haiqiao quickly raised his left hand and fused it with his right hand. He held the handle of the sword with both hands and chopped down the wind frost sword.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Around the wind frost sword, there were bursts of wind and thunder. The gathered psychic vortex and ice crystal vortex tried to stop it. After being bombarded by the wind frost sword, it made a deafening sound.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The snow and ice on the surface of the snow and ice mountains are broken into powder in the roar. Under such a powerful attack. Unexpectedly, a deep pit of more than tens of meters was blasted out.


    The ice crystals gathered around the pit were attacked by external forces and fled like panic stricken children. The originally gathered aura vortex shook violently, and there were unstable symptoms.


    "Come out!" The momentum of this sword was frightening enough, but Wang Haiqiao was not satisfied because the person who should have appeared did not appear. Therefore, Wang Haiqiao stared at his scarlet eyes, gathered the power of wind and frost again, and made a more fierce attack.


    "Boom boom"


    The snow and ice mountains shook violently, and after the whirlpool of spiritual power shook violently, there was a symptom of fragmentation.


    In the distance, the friar who noticed the change here, saw the wind and frost sword of Wang Haiqiao, quickly stopped and stopped far away to watch. Even, several giants were ready to go out of the cave. After feeling Wang Haiqiao''s anger, they sat down again.


    "Puff -" under thousands of meters of ice and snow, Han Fei''s chest fluctuated violently, his mouth opened and spewed blood. When I opened my eyes, the cold breath stirred, and the divine power of the late ancestors of the golden elixir quickly dispersed to find out the reason.


    "Grandma''s, actually broke through!" Han Fei wiped the corners of his mouth and congratulated himself. The gathering speed of heaven and earth aura is too fast. If you were not interrupted by the great power just now, you might explode and die.


    Feel it a little, the body was not hurt, but more comfortable than before. However, the danger from the head is becoming more and more intense!

 Chapter 861

    "Boom -"


    The psychic whirlpool could not bear the heavy pressure and burst into pieces. The ice crystals that had gathered now fled to the distance, rotating irregularly and looking around in fear.


    "Get out of here!" Although Wang Haiqiao has powerful divine knowledge, he can''t go through the ice and snow thousands of meters deep to capture the specific location of Han Fei.


    According to Wang Haiqiao''s guess, under his attack, the person hidden under the ice and snow will escape, or rush out and argue with himself angrily. However, the psychic whirlpool was broken, and the people underground were indifferent.


    Wang Haiqiao''s voice is very penetrating, like a sharp arrow. It goes deep into several kilometers of ice and snow, and a strong sense of killing is introduced into Han Fei''s ears.


    "Fools go out!" Han Fei sat cross legged. His body was wrapped in blue ice crystals, revealing only black and white eyes. He looked around warily and turned his mouth.


    It has just broken through to the later stage of Jindan, and the realm is still unstable. Han Fei doesn''t want to take risks. Moreover, just now Shenzhi felt it a little, and Han Fei''s face turned white.


    The divine sense of our ancestors in the yuan infant period is very powerful. If you are a friar of the same rank. Han Fei may rush out and abuse each other until he doubts his life.


    However, the other party is the ancestor of Yuanying period. Han Fei doesn''t want to take risks. It''s freezing and snowy. In case of being killed, the bodies don''t have to be buried. They are directly covered with ice and snow.


    Hiding thousands of miles underground. The other party always has no choice!


    "You''re not dead!" Zhen Yinger''s voice to Han Fei is cold, hard and harsh.


    "Not dead!" We''ve been together for a long time, and Han Fei is used to it¡° We can''t go out because there''s a baby outside. You control the fluctuation of psychic power and don''t be found by the other party. "


    "I have ghost armor, and the other party can''t find it." Zhen Ying''er is relieved to know that Han Fei is okay. The previous huge psychic whirlpool pushed Zhen Ying''er hundreds of meters away. At this moment, although they can''t face each other, they don''t hinder the communication of divine consciousness¡° But we can''t stay underground all the time! "


    "Of course not!" Han Fei''s arrogant lips¡° How can I Han Fei be a shrinking turtle! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to show fear in front of women. However, Han Fei will not go out foolishly to prove his courage.


    "I have a wonderful idea. I need your cooperation!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and hurriedly grabbed the right to speak. He didn''t want to tangle about whether to go out or not.


    "You say!" After staying under the ice and snow for a long time, Zhen Yinger wants to go outside. Hearing that Han Fei said there was a way, Zhen Ying''er was happy.


    "The monk who attacked outside should be the ancestor of Yuanying period. Now he is roaring and bombarding the ice and snow. He must want to find both of us! My idea is that you release the spirit, create an illusion of escape under the ice and snow, and take the fool away. Let that fool chase and kill. When his spiritual power is almost consumed, let''s go out together and destroy ya! "


    "Who is ya? Are there other enemies? " Zhen Ying''er understood the previous meaning, but couldn''t understand the last sentence.


    "--" Han Fei scratched his head, wanted to speak a few words of English, and then fooled the girl.


    However, the snow and ice on my head has made a roaring sound. The ice has shown signs of breaking. If it goes on like this, the fool above will find himself.


    "Just kill him! There are no other enemies! " Han Fei quickly prevaricated and hurriedly urged, "you release the Yin spirit quickly. Remember, don''t be particularly obvious, just let the other party find it. It''s best to be vague, or the other party will doubt it! "


    "I know! What a lot of nonsense! " When Han Fei didn''t speak, Zhen Ying''er was quite worried about his safety. Now, Han Fei is talking. Zhen Ying''er feels that the whole world is noisy. She is very annoyed for a moment.


    "I''ll attract the enemy. You should seize the time to consolidate your accomplishments!"


    "Be careful not to be found!"


    It''s no joke that the ancestors'' divine knowledge was powerful during the yuan infant period. Although covered by several kilometers of ice and hidden in the dark, the other party has a very low chance of finding it, but. Once moved, it''s easy for the other party to be locked by divine consciousness.


    Once they are locked in position by the divine consciousness of their ancestors in the yuan infant period, it will become very difficult to escape.


    "Yes!" Hearing Han Fei''s concern, Zhen Ying''er was sweet in her heart. After a cry, she left quickly.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    On the ice and snow, Wang Haiqiao stubbornly waved the wind and Frost Giant sword and vowed to find the other party''s corpses. Suddenly, Wang Haiqiao stopped his huge sword and stared hundreds of meters away. Although the sound was very slight, it moved very fast.


    "Want to run? Hum! " Wang Haiqiao snorted coldly, blinked over, raised the wind and frost sword and waved it


    A moment later, Han Fei sat down contentedly. Han Fei didn''t leave the original place, because an intuition told him that ice crystal liked this position best.


    "Come on, baby!" Han Fei looked serene, his face rippling with a mother''s light. Open your hands, like the Virgin Mary, calling for the ice crystals that fled everywhere because of fear.


    "Hoo -" the wind suddenly blew under the ice thousands of meters. The blue ice crystals seemed to hear Han Fei''s call and came like a tsunami. Compared with before, they were faster and more in number.


    When Wang Haiqiao condensed the wind and frost sword, he also scared away the ice crystals around him. Now, those ice crystals also flock to Han Fei.


    "Click - click -" surrounded by ice crystals, they rushed to Han Fei.


    "Ah -" Han Fei, caught off guard, uttered a scream, and even his body was almost dismembered by those ice crystals. If it weren''t for the protection of Xuanwu gold pattern, Han Fei would have been killed by those ice crystals!


    It''s horrible! This instant squeeze, the energy is powerful to an appalling degree!


    Han Fei stayed and refused to go, mainly because he had no confidence in the ice crystal law. Although ice crystal armor can be condensed now, it can not be condensed into an attack weapon composed of ice crystals.


    Now. Although it can make ice crystals gather around the body, it can''t be as comfortable as arms and fingers. This understanding of ice crystal law is obviously incomplete.


    Han Fei was ignorant when he understood the law for the first time. However, Han Fei knows very well that if he misses the ice crystal law and can''t master the ice crystal law at one go and understand the principle of absorption and application of the law, he must miss the ice crystal law. Even, it will become extremely difficult to understand the law in the future.


    Such a pity, Han Fei doesn''t want to stay.


    The roar on his head left, and the ice crystals gathered again to Han Fei''s position, which was more fierce. However, Han Fei was not as calm as before, even. The previous clear feeling is becoming blurred.


    Ice crystals impact Han Fei''s body. Even if Han Fei''s skin is torn open, those ice crystals also try their best to impact.


    At this moment, those ice crystals are like frightened children, eager to find a safe haven, find their mother, and seek safety and shelter.


    Han Fei also wants to protect them and give them safety. However, until now, Han Fei found that he had no way to store them.


    "Click - click -" the ice crystal collided and looked for it urgently. It seemed that it was worried about being abandoned by Han Fei and scrambled to occupy the position. Ice crystals collide with ice crystals and make a startling sound.


    Those ice crystals close to Han Fei''s body surface soon formed thin armor. From the soles of his feet to the top of his head, he kissed Han Fei, adsorbed it, hugged him tightly and refused to leave.


    Soon. The surface layer of Han Fei''s body was filled with ice crystals. However, those ice crystals that could not find their position still squeezed desperately and squeezed again until the ice crystals were densely arranged together without any gap. Those ice crystals that have not found their position are unwilling to adsorb on the previous layer of ice crystals to form the second layer and the third layer


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a magnet, and those ice crystals gather layer by layer like iron filings. Then it quickly closes and condenses together.


    However, Han Fei soon found it wrong. Because those ice crystals didn''t even let go of Han Fei''s facial features in order to find a place to attach to, and even some ice crystals poured into Han Fei''s nostrils, ears and eyes


    "No!" Han Fei wanted to shout loudly. A cold breath poured into his mouth and cheered into Han Fei''s body.


    Ice crystals move too fast. Once there is a gap in front, a large number of ice crystals will rush to make up for it.


    Han Fei shut his mouth, but those ice crystals entered through his nostrils and ears.


    "Poof -" Han Fei''s ears burst out blood because of the squeeze of ice crystals.


    "Poof -" Han Fei''s nostrils were enlarged, and ice crystals poured in madly, ignoring Han Fei''s pain.


    The pain dares to attack all over the body. Han Fei can''t open his mouth and breathe! Han Fei wants to run the heart clearing formula, and then hide in a different space. However, the hundreds of millions of ice crystals have already wrapped Han Fei''s hands and feet one layer after another.


    finished! finished!


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down, but ice crystal was ready to seal himself up. It was too late to get rid of it.


    The quilt is very good. It can keep you warm. However, if the head is covered by a quilt and there is no room for air, what will happen?


    Although the late ancestors of Jindan could hold their breath, they could not last too long.


    At the moment, Han Fei can''t manage so much. The golden elixir of heaven works and the true formula of Xuanwu works, trying to smash the shackles of the ice crystal.


    However, Han Fei soon gave up. Because of the closure of ice crystals, it is difficult for the golden elixir of heaven to communicate the aura of heaven and earth. Although the Xuanwu true formula can work, it needs to consume the aura in the body.


    A sense of suffocation. The cage covers Han Fei. His body is as solid as being poured with lead water. It is difficult to move his eyebrows. Han Fei tried to lift his arm and found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Click -"


    "Hula -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The sound of ice crystal squeezing is becoming more and more intense. Thousands of miles of ice crystals are coming frantically at the moment, just as bees hear the call of the queen bee and tightly wrap Han Fei. Formed a huge blue silkworm pupa.


    The silkworm chrysalis, like corn at the moment, makes a creaking sound, increasing and increasing


    "Click!" Soon, the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis broke through the ice several meters high, then increased, and then broke through


    I don''t know when the snow mountain blew. Because of the restlessness of ice crystals, all ice and snow move closer to the silkworm chrysalis and gather more and more.


    "Boom -" a quarter of an hour later, the snow mountains shook violently, and a huge ice crystal silkworm chrysalis hundreds of meters tall jumped out from the ice layer with a bright blue light.


    "Wow!" Ice crystal the ice and snow for miles around the silkworm chrysalis melted in an instant. Under the silkworm chrysalis, there was a long lost bluestone and black soil, which was still expanding.


    "Hoo -" the huge ice crystal instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The closed inheritance disciples stared round their eyes in horror, and then broke through the customs one after another. Their bodies were suspended on the top of the tiger neck peak, staring at the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis rotating like a top.


    "No!" In the distance, Wang Haiqiao looked like a madman, staring at the blue silkworm chrysalis, roaring with horror and reluctance, "my ice crystal core! My -- "


    A force of wind and frost covering hundreds of miles around surged. The killing intention in Wang Haiqiao''s eyes was strong enough to solidify into reality. A wind and frost sword hundreds of meters high was raised and cleaved to the hundreds of meters high blue silkworm chrysalis.

 Chapter 862

    Everything in heaven and earth has various laws. There is no monk who can understand the law.


    There are nearly one million friars of Tianmo sect, but only a few people can understand the law. Even the late ancestors like Luo shuihan failed to understand the law. It can be seen that it is not as easy as expected to understand the law.


    But then again, once you successfully understand a certain law and then understand other laws, you will have reference, and the success rate is very high.


    After understanding the law, the biggest advantage is that you can change the surrounding environment at will, form an environment suitable for your fight, and then launch an attack.


    However, it''s not as easy as you think.


    For example, Han Fei can now mobilize ice crystals for his own use under the glacier. If the environment becomes a scorching desert. Can Han Fei still mobilize ice crystals for his own use?


    Similarly, the wind and frost law of Wang Haiqiao will also be limited by region. The higher the law, the more demanding it is.


    From this perspective, the law of Fang Tian''s wind is more practical. The wind is everywhere, as long as you understand the law of the wind. You can do whatever you want.


    However, this is also relative. If the wind is very small in a relatively closed environment, the advantages of Fangtian will not be displayed.


    Therefore, people who really master the law understand a truth. Only when they understand the seed of the law and grasp the source can they really attack the law at will.


    Each law has different properties and different shapes, but it has a unified name - law nucleus.


    The crystal nucleus of this law is actually a memory. Once the monk finds it and refines it into the body. If stored in a certain acupoint, you can store a large number of energy factors with the same attribute in case of need, so as to really follow your inclinations.


    When many monks understand the law, they often make a fatal mistake. That is to regard the ability to mobilize a certain factor as the power to understand the law.


    When you find that the law you understand is flawed, you have missed the opportunity to make up for it.


    Although many monks understand this truth before understanding the law, it is not so easy to find the crystal core of the law for the first time.


    Many times, the power of understanding the law is just a moment. When this moment passes, for various reasons, few people can get the seeds of law.


    Even, among all those who understand the law, no one can understand the crystal core of the law.


    If someone has bad luck, after understanding the law, he understands the crystal core of the law, the power of his law will become extremely pure and perfect to the point of being struck by thunder.


    "Boom click -"


    Wang Haiqiao raised his huge sword and stared at his scarlet eyes, trying to interfere with Han Fei''s understanding of the law crystal core. However, as soon as his huge sword fell, it was concentrated and smashed by a huge thunder.


    "Puff -"


    The wind and frost sword, which almost exhausted Wang Haiqiao''s strength, was crushed by thunder and fire and disappeared in an instant. Wang Haiqiao opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Ah -" Wang Haiqiao was unwilling. His black hair was scattered. He raised his right hand to condense the wind and frost sword again. Although it was reluctantly formed, it was only about five meters long. The power is also greatly weakened.


    The law of lightning overcomes the law of wind and frost.


    At this moment, even if Wang Haiqiao mastered the law crystal core and wanted to fight against heaven and earth, it was too weak.


    "Boom -- click --"


    "Click - boom -"


    "Boom -- click --"


    The black clouds piled into a whole piece, like a piece of thick iron, and gradually sank to the ground. It seems that it has covered the top of the tiger neck peak. In a moment, the whole tiger neck peak will be flattened.


    Thunder roared, ice and snow turned into waves, roaring angrily and fighting with the wind. Look, the strong wind tightly picked up a pile of ice and snow waves and threw them on the cliff, turning these large pieces of ice and snow emeralds into dust and foam.


    Blizzard and strong wind are like countless wild horses stirring up the mountains in an instant.


    Those giants suspended at the top of the tiger neck peak, facing the pressure of heaven and earth, fell to the ground one after another and looked at the direction of the ice and snow mountains. Frowned.


    "Cross robbery?" A giant, puzzled, looked at the black cloud and murmured.


    "No! Wang Haiqiao just entered the later stage of Yuanying. It is impossible to cross the robbery! Did he enter a period of distraction? But it''s impossible! "


    "Heaven and earth are strange phenomena. Is there any treasure?" With big eyes flashing, Shang Wuxin stood on the stone and looked at Mohua''s face¡° Why don''t you go and have a look! "


    "Why should I go?" Under the thunder light, the dark spirit root, and the ink that understands the dark law looms. If it were not for the sudden lightning white light, the ink would not exist.


    "Do you think Han Fei is here? How can others make such a big noise?" Shang Wuxin stood on tiptoe and looked around. His anxious look was moving¡° I''m in a strong mood recently. I feel that something big is going to happen. and. I had a strange dream yesterday. On the night of lightning and thunder, Han Fei stepped on colorful auspicious clouds to Hujing peak to find me! "


    "--" Mohua was silent, and there was no wave on his flawless facial features.


    Since she met Mohua, she dreamed every day. Every dream is whimsical. Mohua doesn''t believe it every time. However, it won''t be long before Shang Wuxin''s dream will appear.


    But Shang Wuxin can''t see his dream every time, and Mohua can see it every time.


    After hearing the news that Han Fei would step on colorful auspicious clouds, Mohua was a little relieved. Although Han Fei is the golden elixir of heaven, his combat effectiveness is passable. However, it was impossible for him to step on the colorful auspicious clouds to see himself on the tiger neck peak.


    At the moment, Mohua''s eyes looked at the direction of tiger neck peak and the man standing at the highest point.


    Lin Feng, the first giant of Hujing peak, is the man Mohua is eager to see.


    In hujingfeng, the honorary leaders are the three distracted ancestors. In fact, the first giant Lin Feng is the recognized leader.


    Lin Feng is only 30 years old this year, but his accomplishments are Yuanying''s great fulfillment in the later stage. Lin Feng is graceful and rarely walks out. He is clean around him. He doesn''t have any followers and doesn''t need any followers.


    However, Mohua still remembers that when he came to tiger neck peak, the first giant Lin Feng took the initiative to see him. And he openly told everyone. If someone dares to bully the younger martial sister, he will die!


    From that moment on, Mohua was connected with Lin Feng. At first, Mohua was not used to it and even explained it. gradually. Mohua himself was confused, and even felt that he should belong to Lin Feng.


    However, after that, Mohua never saw Lin Feng again. But somehow, Mohua can always feel a pair of hot eyes paying attention to himself. It was a very strange feeling, not only did not want him to appear, but also unlimited desire.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why are you staring at the air in a daze!" Suddenly, there was a roar of dissatisfaction from Shang Wuxin, which was frightening. If Mohua hadn''t been used to roaring in his life, I''m afraid he would bleed from his seven orifices.


    "I''m not in a daze!" Mohua''s voice is cold, like that dark night. Although there is a hurricane, the night is also as black as before.


    "I see! You miss Lin Feng again, don''t you? " Shang Wuxin turned her eyes and looked at the tiger neck peak, but she couldn''t penetrate the darkness and feel Lin Feng''s position.


    "Nonsense!" Mohua turned around and expressed his protest with action. Shang Wuxin dreamed again, and Mohua decided to close the door. Han Fei has become the 18th giant. He doesn''t know when he will step on the colorful auspicious clouds. If it''s the same as before, it''s not good.


    However, Mohua couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    But one thing, Mohua knows very well. Lin Feng has understood the power of the two laws, but he only understands the dark law. But. The dark law crystal core is always difficult to form, always a little less, and then it is on the verge of success.


    "Lin Feng is a big sex wolf. Last time I saw him, he stared at my plump body in a daze! I warn you, be careful of losing yourself! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Every time when it comes to Lin Feng, Shang Wuxin will give such a warning. Every time, Mohua is embarrassed to explain and speeds up to leave.


    "Younger martial sister Mohua, don''t be sad. Although you are not as beautiful as me, I won''t give you up! When Han Fei stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds. I''ll talk to him and see if he can take you too. At that time, I will be the big room and you will be the second room. The three of us will live happily together, and then fly to the fairy world and the divine world together to achieve a good story of Tianmo sect! "


    "According to what you said, Han Feichang is very ugly. You don''t seem very satisfied. Actually, I don''t think so. My brother is so ugly that he often walks outside! If you can''t accept working together, you marry my brother. Anyway, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to marry Lin Feng. That big Coyote is too hypocritical. He secretly deceived many girls... "


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    God couldn''t listen, the thunder was louder, the lightning was sharper, and Shang''s heartless words were submerged in the snowstorm night.

 Chapter 863

    Snow and ice mountains cover tens of thousands of miles. The rolling mountains and valleys can''t see any vegetation.


    Over the years, people on hujingfeng have been used to these scenery. The snow and ice around the tiger neck peak, like a string of white pearl necklaces, surrounds the tiger neck peak with streamer and color, blocking those cowards.


    For the monks below the age of Yuanying, the snow mountain is insurmountable. Even if the ancestors of Yuanying want to step on the void, they still need to pause, rest for a while, and then set off, so as to reach the foot of the mountain smoothly.


    However, the snow mountain range is only a wall to the tiger neck peak. For those who want to climb the tiger neck peak, if they cross the snow mountain range, they will be blocked by the fiery red magma.


    Compared with ice and snow mountains, fiery red magma is like red agate, with noble status. Hanging on the hillside of tiger neck peak. Overlooking the snow mountains.


    It is precisely because of the existence of fiery red magma that the whole tiger neck peak presents different climatic characteristics from other places. The foot of the mountain is shrouded in snow and ice mountains, tens of thousands of miles away, and the climate is cold. Even the ancestors of the yuan infant period dare not stay there too much.


    Above the magmatic mountains, the temperature gradually rises. Thousands of miles away, the top of the mountain has become green vegetation, all the way to the top of hujingfeng.


    White ice and snow, fiery red magma and green vegetation. These three colors appear alternately, just like the neck of a tiger. They are colorful, so they are called Tiger neck peak.


    At the moment, the white circle rolled up the snow and ice all over the sky, forming hundreds of tornadoes. High above the sky, the terrible black cloud shrouded dozens of tornadoes and bared his teeth to release his anger.


    Lightning is like a sickle. Every time it hits the tornado, it will raise snow and ice all over the sky. even to the extent that. At the moment when the lightning shot down, the snow and ice mountains seemed to be lit, emitting fiery red dots.


    The thunder and lightning became more dense, and even those dense black clouds were squeezed together. They wanted to jump down from the sky and kill the blue ice crystal silkworm pupa that grew longer and bigger.


    "Click -- crash --"


    Hundreds of meters high ice crystal silkworm pupae, spiral rolling, everywhere, the ice and snow disappear instantly, and the bluestone ground makes a sound of fragmentation.


    At the moment, the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis is like a scroll, sweeping along the cross section of the White Necklace and rowing very fast. Those hidden ice crystals converge to it quickly, while those dirty snow and solid ice are crushed by the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, thrown into the air, and then split and dissipated.


    "Boom -" a lightning that lit up half the sky exploded on the ice crystal silkworm pupa, the sound was broken and could not be heard clearly, and a sonic boom was formed within a few miles.


    The oval body of the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis shrinks for a while, and then rotates happily again. The damage of the previous moment is repaired by those surging ice crystals, rotating intact, and blowing a hurricane formed by ice crystals.


    The hurricanes formed by ice crystals, one by one, left tornadoes after tornadoes with the departure of ice crystal silkworm pupae.


    It''s windy!


    In the snow mountain area, there is a hurricane that has never been blown before. The hurricane comes from the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, from heaven and earth, and from everything around.


    "Ah -" a terrible howl came from one of the tornadoes. A bloody man was thrown out by a tornado. Like removing impurities, he was thrown far, far and landed in the fiery red magma area.


    "Peng -" the bloody man smashed heavily on the hard bluestone ground, only paused for a moment and stood up again.


    "I disagree!" Wang Haiqiao looked ferocious and terrible, and his scarlet eyes were unwilling. At the moment, he raised his arms and wanted to condense the wind and frost sword again, but there were bursts of tingling from the mud pill palace and Dantian.


    Wang Haiqiao wants to rush over. However, the white snow tornado swept through, and he couldn''t get close at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, get out!" Fang Tian came like the wind, grabbed Wang Haiqiao''s arm and retreated like the wind.


    "Boom -"


    Just after they left, the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis fell heavily like a planet, and then ejected away, just like a naughty child. After secretly beating adults, they hid in the corner and giggled.


    However, under this heavy blow, the rocks broke and hit a deep pit of tens of meters.


    "Boom click -"


    Wang Haiqiao had not recovered from his shock. A flame fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the deep pit turned black and red, emitting a heat wave, sweeping everything around.


    Wang Haiqiao''s pupil contracted, and the struggling arm hung down feebly. However, looking at the huge blue silkworm pupa. Wang Haiqiao has too much reluctance in his heart.


    Three years of hard work, when it was about to succeed, there was an accident.


    "Who is it?" Wang Haiqiao''s eyes flowed with blood, roared up to the sky, and his chest was stuffy. Finally, under the pull of Fang Tian, he was unwilling to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, Wang Haiqiao is all right!" On the tiger neck peak, Mei HengYao, who ranked sixth, hugged respectfully and reported the situation of Wang Haiqiao.


    "Wang Haiqiao really doesn''t want to die. He dares to fight against heaven and earth. If you hadn''t seen the opportunity earlier this time, I''m afraid Wang Haiqiao would have fallen! "


    Lin Feng habitually smiled and glanced. He saw that other giants were looking in their own direction, but he was short of Mohua and the three. A trace of regret and resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care whether Wang Haiqiao lives or dies. But in front of so many people, it''s a good time to show your kindness.


    Compared with other giants, Wang Haiqiao not only has enviable cultivation talent, but also has super high Eq. In the cultivation world. Ruthless and unjust people are everywhere. Lin Feng goes the opposite way.


    However, before people, Lin Feng has feelings and righteousness. As for after people, only Lin Feng knows.


    "Although the fifth younger martial brother has taken some risks, which day will we practitioners not take risks? We have known each other for three or five years, although we are busy practicing and have little communication with each other. But since we are all inheriting disciples, we are all the pillars of the Tianmo sect. How can we stand idly by when we can help? "


    Lin Feng''s eyes twinkled and his voice was loud. The expression is more gentle to a comfortable degree.


    "Master, brother Zhai is kind-hearted. He is really a model of our generation!"


    "Elder martial brother is right. We will do the same in the future!"


    "Yes! The fifth senior brother is really dangerous today... "


    There are nearly ten giants gathered around Lin Feng. Every time Lin Feng appeared at the top of Hujing peak, these people also happened to leave the pass, and then listened to the teachings of the eldest martial brother. Among these people, Fang Tian is the most loyal. As long as Lin Feng signals, Fang Tian is willing to do anything.


    As for those yuanyingqi ancestors who want to please you, they have not been summoned at the moment. They can only step on the flying sword, stand around the green circle, look seriously on guard, and try their best to show themselves, hoping to attract the attention of you.


    Lin Feng nodded without saying anything. He looked at the foot of the mountain peacefully and thought with a frown. However, from time to time, his eyes looked at the cave where Mohua and Shang Wuxin lived, with a glimmer of greed and anxiety in his eyes.


    Tiger neck peak has a total of 17 giants. Today, there are as many as 11 inheriting disciples who completely obey Lin Feng''s orders.


    Shang Wuxin, Mohua and Fang Tian. Only in the later stage of the golden elixir period, the two girls never attend every giant party unless necessary. Therefore, these two people can be ignored.


    The other four are in the top five. The second giant, the third giant and the fourth giant now understand the second law. They have only one goal. Surpass Lin Feng and become the first giant of hujingfeng.


    As for Wang Haiqiao, Lin Feng has a lot to do with him. In terms of qualification, Wang Haiqiao''s talent is no worse than those in the top four. However, Wang Haiqiao''s character is too stubborn. No one can change what he sees.


    Before. Lin Feng once motioned Wang Haiqiao to obey himself, but Wang Haiqiao refused.


    This time, the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity came to our eyes. Where would Lin Feng let go! Sending Fang Tian of the fake baby realm to rescue Wang Haiqiao can not only let everyone see his generosity and kindness, but also make Wang Haiqiao surrender. Why not?


    Fang Tian, the son of the wind, was very fast. Even if he was pale, he had to take Wang Haiqiao to the top of the mountain and reach the safe area in order to show himself in front of the people.


    Fang Tian, the realm of fake baby, ranks higher than Mohua and shangwuxin. With the face of the founder of the Fang family, he came very close to Mei HengYao, who ranked sixth.


    Fang Tian, who was ordered by neizong, always smiled in front of these senior brothers. I ran all the way to save the fifth senior brother Wang Haiqiao. It''s a big event for the other day.


    However, Fang Tian was surprised that he didn''t respond when he flew to the top of the mountain with his fifth senior brother. Don''t the fifth senior brother mind bringing him to the eldest senior brother?


    Wang Haiqiao''s temper is very strange. He tried to contact Fang Tian before, but he got a cold hum.


    Now. Wang Haiqiao was covered with blood and even breath. Wang Haiqiao, who had roared and struggled before, is now like a tamed and fierce widow, ready for you to pick.


    Fang Tian put Wang Haiqiao on a piece of bluestone. He didn''t dare to take credit and stepped back silently.


    "Fortunately, the fifth senior brother''s life is safe!" Fang Tian went to Lin Feng and Mei HengYao and bowed his hands to report. He looked respectful, but this time his back was straight.


    "Good!" Lin Feng looked at Fang Tian and seemed very dissatisfied with his report. After a cold word, he went straight to Wang Haiqiao. Other giants, who lag half a step behind in knowledge and interest, form a momentum of stars and the moon.


    Lin Feng likes this style very much. They were like this when they went to the Abbot''s mountain to meet the old monster.


    "Go away!" However, after Lin Feng took five steps, Wang Haiqiao''s voice rang, "I can''t die! I don''t need your pity! "


    A moment ago, Wang Haiqiao, who was still lying like a corpse, suddenly stood up regardless of his injury and let those wounds crack again. Standing on the bluestone, he stared at the white snow mountains and whispered, "the crystal core of the ice crystal law must be mine and he will fail! It will fail! "


    Wang Haiqiao''s voice was very low, but everyone present heard it. In particular, when hearing the ice crystal law and crystal nucleus, a strange light flashed in everyone''s eyes. However, in front of Lin Feng, he didn''t dare to rush down the mountain to rob.


    Lin Feng''s pupils twinkled and his face suddenly became cold.


    "Hum! There are silkworm chrysalis demons in the ice and snow mountains! All junior brothers stay here to take care of the fifth junior brother. I''ll kill the monster and avenge the fifth junior brother! "


    Lin Feng said, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    However, at the moment Lin Feng got up, the cave of the second, third and fourth giants burst into pieces, and three shadows rushed out. The target was also the huge blue crystal core!

 Chapter 864

    Black clouds cover the tiger neck peak area. Now, it is completely unclear whether it is day or night.


    Standing on the ground, your feet vibrate violently; Looking up at the sky, the foot of the mountain is a vast expanse of white ice and snow crystals, and the top of the mountain is filled with water mist.


    Tens of thousands of miles of ice and snow were stirred by the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis. The ice and snow flying high in the air, or large or small pieces, flew in all directions, and some ice and snow near the magma Valley turned into water mist and dispersed.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of miles of snow and ice mountains are disappearing, and the speed is accelerating. Hundreds of tornadoes surrounded the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis. At the moment, don''t talk about Yuanying''s ancestors. Even if the ancestors came out of the body, it was hard to get close.


    Thunder and lightning intertwined intensively, and the whole sky became white and bright. If you are swept by those tornadoes, you may still live. If you are hit by this huge thunder and lightning. I''m afraid ordinary friars will lose their form and spirit in an instant.


    However, this waterfall like lightning is a great tonic for Li Zhenxi.


    Li Zhenxi, the third giant of tiger neck peak, was struck by thunder when he was 25. Instead of dying, he understood the law of lightning. At the age of 32, Li Zhenxi understood the law of fire again.


    Different from the other three giants, after Li Zhenxi came. Rushed into the lightning without hesitation.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    One after another, terrible lightning fell on his face. Li Zhenxi was unharmed. A moment later, Li Zhenxi''s figure had disappeared in Lin Feng''s sight.


    However, Lin Feng''s body hung in the air and a cold and cunning smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "Chop to death!" Lin Feng has no hope for Li Zhenxi. No matter how much time it takes, Li Zhenxi will not become his own person.


    Li Zhenxi is reckless. Now he rushes in stiffly and will be swept out by hundreds of tornadoes before long. Therefore, Lin Feng was not worried at all.


    What Lin Feng is really worried about is the second giant Qian Shouyi.


    Compared with Lin Feng, Qian Shouyi lacks a little luck every time. Qian Shouyi, who is about the same age as Lin Feng, is a little slower than Lin Feng every time in terms of realm breakthrough and understanding rules.


    It is for this reason that Qian Shouyi works harder, but the results are the same every time.


    Lin Feng''s eyes looked over, and Qian Shouyi was looking over. His divine sense collided violently and did not give in.


    Although Lin Feng is gifted, he never dare to slack off. The big reason is that Qian Shouyi.


    "Not dead yet?" A moment later, Lin Feng''s divine sense converged and greeted with a gentle smile on his face.


    "I''ll wait for you to die and take your place!" Qian Shouyi was not afraid and retorted.


    "Your vegetation rules are afraid of thunder and fire. I guess you can only stand and have a look. After Li Zhenxi succeeds. Just go up and congratulate! "


    "You don''t master the golden rule. Why are you still as timid as a mouse. Thunder and fire blow on your spirit cover, which can just purify your soul, so as not to harm your fellow disciples! "


    Qian Shouyi hates Lin Feng because his little junior sister, whom he secretly loved, was cheated by Lin Feng and willingly became Lin Feng''s cauldron. After Lin Feng became a giant, the younger martial sister was sad and desperate. After leaving the sect, there was no news again.


    Qian Shouyi wanted to expose Lin Feng''s true face, but after arriving at hujingfeng, he had no chance at all.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The two are miles away. Although they communicate, Lin Feng can also feel Qian Shouyi''s anger.


    Every time we meet. Lin Feng wants to talk to Qian Shouyi and stimulate him so that he can''t be calm for a long time.


    "My talent is better than you, my luck is better than you, and even my female fate is better than you! Why, miss your little junior sister again? " Lin Feng felt unhappy. He brought up the old story again and gave it a vicious stimulus.


    "Roll -" Qian Shouyi ended the conversation, and the vague shadow in his mind reappeared clearly again. Although he has entered the later stage of Yuanying, Qian Shouyi still can''t forget his junior sister.


    In the dead of night and in his spare time, Qian Shouyi blames himself for this.


    After the sound transmission was cut off, I could no longer hear Lin Feng''s disgusting voice, and Qian Shouyi''s expression gradually calmed down. His eyes turned again to the ice crystal silkworm pupa hundreds of meters high.


    Lin Feng is right. Thunder fire is the bane of the law of vegetation. Moreover, the second law they understand is the law of the wind. In the face of the power of frost, there is no chance of winning.


    However, no matter who goes in first, the result is the same.


    Lightning punishment is not over before anyone goes in. Can only stare at the ice crystal silkworm pupa in a daze. The huge ice crystal silkworm pupa is not the real core of ice crystal. It takes time to conceive, maybe a day or two, or a few years.


    If you want to get the core of ice crystal, you can''t rush up and hold it quickly. You also need to understand it, and then you can refine it into your body.


    "Second senior brother, how about our cooperation?" The voice of Huang Erniu, the fourth giant, sounded, "old five Wang Haiqiao mastered the wind frost spirit root, and finally failed. Although the third senior brother Li Zhenxi could enter the lightning area, he was sure to fail in the end. My water law, rain law and your vegetation law can grow and grow together. If we work together, we are very likely to trap the core of ice crystals! "


    Not far from Qian Shouyi, Huang Erniu stands like a black tower.


    Yuan Ying''s medium-term cultivation. The skin is not as dark as it looks. Square face, copper bell big eyes, every time you speak, dimples will ripple on your dark face.


    Huang Erniu went out. People who didn''t know thought he was from the Qige. The skin will be as black as the bottom of the pot after smoking and burning for a long time.


    However, informed people would not look like this. People familiar with Huang Erniu know that although his appearance is rude and unremarkable, he has strong leadership skills. Tiger neck peak if there is a war. The only person to lead the team is Huang Erniu.


    Huang Erniu has a strong view of the overall situation, but he is not even as good as Wang Haiqiao in cultivation.


    However, Wang Haiqiao is not as popular as Huang Erniu.


    Huang Erniu walks around the tiger neck peak. No matter those arrogant giants or ordinary primogenitudes, they will take the initiative to greet Huang Erniu warmly.


    Seeing Huang Erniu and Qian Shouyi communicating, Lin Feng''s heart moved, his shoulder moved slightly, trampled on the void and approached Huang Erniu.


    Lin Feng could see the situation clearly. You can''t get the core of ice crystals in a day or two. Similarly, with one''s own strength, I''m afraid I can''t control the hundreds of meters high blue ice crystal silkworm pupa.


    Cooperation is the most correct way.


    However, Lin Feng knows very well that Qian Shouyi will not cooperate with himself. If Huang Erniu coordinates, cooperation is not impossible.


    "The eldest martial brother''s cultivation has improved again. I''m afraid he will enter the out of body period soon!" Seeing Lin Feng approaching, Huang Erniu stopped transmitting. On the black face, there were two big dimples, and they took the initiative to say hello warmly.


    Seeing Lin Feng close to Huang Erniu, Qian Shouxin was surprised. Although the heart is angry, however, from the current situation, cooperate to control the ice crystal, and then understand it. Finally, who gets the ice crystal law and whose crystal core is, that is practical!


    therefore. Qian Shouyi took a deep breath and trampled on the void near Huang Erniu. He didn''t want Lin Feng to take the lead.


    Everyone on the tiger neck peak can only look at it eagerly. Although he also wanted to rush down to help, the four giants didn''t call, and no one dared to take risks. As for the three distracted ancestors, they still sat in the cave and ignored everything that happened in the ice and snow mountains.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    Thunder and lightning continued, and time passed without black or white.


    At the moment, no one will pay attention to Zhen Yinger at the foot of the mountain. At the moment, her mood is more anxious than everyone, but she can''t help it.


    Looking up from the foot of the mountain, the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis cuts the ice and snow that has existed for tens of thousands of years like a sickle for harvesting crops. The snow and ice all over the sky, with thunder and lightning, gives people a sense of doomsday.


    Zhen Ying''er can''t remember how far she has retreated, but she still needs to retreat.


    The rolled ice and snow fell on the ice sheet from time to time. The original unbreakable solid ice began to pour down, forming a huge side-by-side, flashing white light, cutting all the things that blocked it.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei!"


    However, Zhen Ying''er doesn''t care. Roar at the strong wind, hoping to see and hear Han Fei''s annoying voice. However, the answer to Zhen Ying''er is the roar of the wind and the messy dance of blizzard.


    Zhen Ying''er doesn''t know his mood at the moment, but his hope for Han Fei''s survival is gradually weakening.


    "Han Fei, you can''t die! If you are, how can you save my father? "


    One day and one night passed. Facing the tornado that could blow Yuanying''s ancestors away, Zhen Ying''er had no choice but to shout.


    "Han Fei -"


    A vague shadow came from Zhen Yinger''s sight. It was thrown out by several tornadoes in the outermost layer, flew to a very high position, and then hit in the direction of Zhen Yinger.


    Zhen Ying''er screamed, and her tears flowed down. Then she rushed crazy and stretched out her hands

 Chapter 865

    When Zhen Yinger wanted to save people, death stretched out a hand to her.


    A hill like solid ice was blown up by the tornado, roaring and ferocious with hundreds of ice blades, smashing into her fragile body.


    At this moment, Zhen Ying''er''s eyes only have the vague shadow, with firm and stubborn eyes in his eyes. We must catch him.


    The huge ice with sharp edges and corners stabbed Zhen Ying''er, who forgot his safety, like hundreds of cold flying swords.


    The hell armor sensed it, but fearing the power of lightning, the hell armor only condensed a thin layer and couldn''t resist the heavy blow of the iceberg.


    Zhen Ying''er''s speed is very fast, and the fuzzy shadow comes very fast.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the shadow of death envelops Zhen Yinger. However, Zhen Ying''er''s hot eyes shot at her and felt a basin of cold water poured on her face - it was a strange face. It''s not Han Fei at all!


    Zhen Ying''er was stunned. Her face was full of disappointment. Even she forgot that she was in the air and in danger at the moment.


    The third tycoon Li Zhenxi''s eyes lit up instantly and didn''t even want to. With his right hand raised, the long gun formed by lightning condensed and stabbed at Zhen Yinger''s head.


    Li Zhenxi, who was later trained by Yuanying, suddenly tried his best. Not to mention Zhen Yinger, who was a little distracted. Even if she was sober, she could never take the deadly thunder fire spear.


    "Call -"


    The lightning spear suddenly became several meters long, and the tip of the spear head glittered with a blue flame. If this shot hits, Zhen Yinger will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Zhen Ying''er stared at the long gun and looked at the flame with despair in her eyes. At this moment, Zhen Ying''er''s infinite desire for Han Fei to appear. With his hard chest in front of him, but Han Fei won''t appear.


    Zhen Ying''er closed her eyes. Even at this moment, she looked very calm.


    Yin Ling''s armor shrank back to Zhen Ying''er''s body in front of the thunder fire spear.


    "Dang -- puff --"


    The speed of lightning spear was too fast, but Zhen Ying''er didn''t feel the slightest pain. The ears were slightly hot. The lightning spear passed through the shoulder, stretched out about five meters and plunged into the huge ice hill.


    A sharp spike made of solid ice is less than one meter away from Zhen Yinger''s back heart. If the speed of the long gun is slower, or the long gun goes deeper into the ice, Zhen Ying''er has been killed by the ice blade at the moment.


    "The body of the spirit! You are my Li Zhenxi''s woman! "


    Li Zhenxi''s eyes were burning. He blinked in front of Zhen Yinger. His left hand condensed into a big hand of divine knowledge. He caged Zhen Yinger, pulled her to his side and shouted excitedly.


    Li Zhenxi of huolinggen did not choose to become an alchemist, but chose to practice the law of lightning. Now, Li Zhenxi, who understands the law of fire, needs women''s comfort.


    However, after understanding the law of thunder and lightning, Li Zhenxi''s double monks died one after another, and their death was miserable.


    After consulting the senior in the door, Li Zhenxi found out that he was the reason for the tragic death of the double monks.


    The law of thunder and lightning, the law of fire, and the root of fire spirit. In this world, the only one who can bear Li Zhenxi''s burning emotion and body will not be anyone else except the woman of yin and spirit.


    However, there are no women in the body of the spirit, and even if they find the woman of the body of the spirit. Whether her accomplishments and appearance meet Li Zhenxi''s requirements is unknown.


    Just now, when he was thrown out of the lightning area by a tornado, Li Zhenxi was ready to evacuate to hujingfeng. However, I never thought that a woman would rush out to rescue herself.


    The moment he turned his head, Li Zhenxi was stunned! Even at that moment, Li Zhenxi had a trance of happiness.


    The girl who rushed to her, with tears in her eyes and anxious look, completely ignored the danger of the iceberg behind her and rushed to herself.


    Li Zhenxi was moved.


    At that moment, because of Zhen Yinger''s eyes and his tears. However, when Li Zhenxi saw clearly that the girl was a ghost, the whole person was crazy.


    Seeing hundreds of blades of the iceberg, Li Zhenxi did his best. The most perfect shot in my life.


    This shot can''t make any mistakes. It can''t hurt Zhen Yinger too violently, nor can it be too weak to resist the impact of ice. One more point and one less inch of strength, you will lose the double monks of the spirit body.


    Li Zhenxi is the only child of the Li family!


    If this shot goes wrong, what will the Li family do?


    "Boom -"


    After Li Zhenxi laughed wildly, he didn''t dare to stay at all, and his body quickly retreated. The huge iceberg weighing hundreds of tons collapsed, the roaring solid ice and the distortion of space formed an ice vortex, sweeping around for tens of miles.


    "Puff -"


    Li Zhenxi''s mouth opened, his face turned from red to white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    However, Li Zhenxi is happy! Although she did not get the core of ice crystal, she got the body of yin and spirit, which is as soft as a boneless body. Li Zhenxi only looked at the cold and resentful eyes, which was more effective than eating the elixir.


    "Let go of me!" Zhen Ying''er recovered and stared at Li Zhenxi''s cold warning word by word.


    Li Zhenxi just smiled and ignored. With Zhen Ying''er in his left hand, he blinked faster and faster and went straight to the tiger neck peak.


    Zhen Yinger is silent. A little feeling, that seize their own powerful power, with their own ability can not compete at all.


    "Han Fei, come and save me!" Zhen Ying''er didn''t beg. She stared at the huge ice crystal silkworm chrysalis flashing blue light, and her expression became cold. Chant the skill and mobilize tens of thousands of ghosts to seal your whole body in an instant.


    Zhen Ying''er is sure that Han Fei is not dead. They have signed a soul contract. If Han Fei falls, the soul contract will be automatically dissolved. But the contract is still there, still strong.


    A cold breath came, Zhen Yinger''s body became colder than ice, her eyes blurred, and soon fell into a deep sleep state. Tens of thousands of ghosts poured out of Zhen Yinger''s body, like scales of fish and feathers of birds all over her body, and quickly frozen and frozen.


    A feeling of urinating late at night and meeting ghosts suddenly hit. Li Zhenxi couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Li Zhenxi can clearly feel that Zhen Ying''er in his hand has become ice, a kind of black ice harder than iron.


    Li Zhenxi glanced, and Zhen Yinger''s facial features were blurred. You can only vaguely see the outline of the head. At the moment, what he is grasping is no longer a soft woman, but a creepy black ice.


    "Even if you become a stone, I can melt you!" Li Zhenxi endured the cold feeling of his soul. Instead of giving up, his eyes became more hot.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Far away. The blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis is still rotating, and the area of ice and snow mountains is no longer decreasing all the time. Li Zhenxi has no time to deal with Zhen Yinger for the time being. His figure rushes to the cave like the wind, puts down Zhen Yinger, opens the protective array, seals the cave, and returns to the ice and snow mountains again.


    Now. Lin Feng, Qian Shouyi and Huang erniuduan sat around the snow and ice mountains, closed their eyes and waited for Li Zhenxi.


    "Here I am!" Li Zhenxi was tired. After sitting down, his divine consciousness spread and spread to the other three people¡° Come on, how to cooperate! "


    Had it not been for Huang Erniu''s voice, Li Zhenxi would not have rushed out of the tornado so soon. The waterfall like lightning is Li Zhenxi''s great tonic. However, Huang Erniu mentioned the core of ice crystals and cooperation, which Li Zhenxi can''t refuse.


    Despite the hundreds of tornadoes, even if the tornado disappeared, the hundreds of meters high ice crystal silkworm pupa could not be controlled by anyone sitting here.


    It would be a pity to let the core of the ice crystal leave. If you ask the three distracted ancestors to take action, what if the ice crystal core falls into their hands?


    Although the old monsters in Abbot mountain sent three distracted ancestors to sit on tiger neck peak, they issued a strict ban. Unless the giant of tiger neck peak can take action in the face of life and death crisis, at other times, they can only stay in the cave and are not allowed to compete with the giant for opportunities.


    The tiger neck peak has a huge area and is a great place to understand the law. If the three distracted ancestors compete with the giants by virtue of cultivation, they will lose the significance of sending them. Therefore. The three distracted ancestors, although their divine knowledge floated out of the cave, could not fly out of the cave and rob the core of the ice crystal.


    However, if the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis is powerful against the sky, or Lin Feng and others can''t control it, the three distracted ancestors can make a decent move. Even the abbot can send someone to take away the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis at the top of the mountain.


    The reason why Huang Erniu proposed cooperation is that he can''t control the ice crystal silkworm pupa alone.


    Such a simple relationship between right and wrong. The four people sitting here know it. However, the only person who can bring the four together is Huang Erniu.


    "Since the three senior brothers have no objection, we will sign a soul contract to cooperate!" Huang Erniu smiled foolishly and imparted the sound to the three people.


    "The ice crystal silkworm chrysalis doesn''t seem to have completely grown up. According to its track, it seems to want to destroy the whole ice and snow mountains and suck all the ice crystals away. Its move against the sky has aroused the wrath of heaven and earth, so it will be punished by lightning clouds. "


    "From the current situation, lightning cloud punishment did not cause fatal damage to ice crystal silkworm pupa, but indirectly helped ice crystal silkworm pupa compress space. The third senior brother should know this best! "


    "Lightning, cloud punishment and hundreds of tornadoes are mixed in front of us. Even if everyone on hujingfeng goes out, it can''t control the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis. So, my idea is that the four of us are divided into four directions to guard the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis! When the lightning cloud punishment disappears, we will work together to control it! "


    "After controlling the ice crystal silkworm pupa, the four of us will sit around it and understand. At that time, whoever can refine the core of ice crystals will rely on their abilities! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Erniu succinctly explained the cooperation requirements, the other three added some. After the four people were meaningless, they separated a wisp of divine soul. After they were integrated together, they were divided into four soul contracts. After Guanghua flashed, they were integrated into their respective mud pill palace.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " When the contract was reached, Lin Feng burst out laughing, "the four of us have cooperated for the first time in so many years. Now I can''t wait to know who the blue silkworm chrysalis is!"


    "Hum!" Qian Shouyi snorted coldly, closed his eyes and concentrated, adjusted his breathing and restored his spiritual power.

 Chapter 866

    The earth rotates at a high speed every day, but all living beings living on it can''t feel dizzy.


    At the moment, Han Fei also felt this way. Looking at the ice crystal flashing blue light, Han Fei''s forehead was sweating.


    At first, when those ice crystals poured into his body, Han Fei felt that he was going to suffocate. However, this feeling did not last long.


    The space suddenly became larger and very fast.


    At first, there was only one layer, which gradually thickened, and then became more and more. The ice crystals in the outer layer sealed Han Fei and their companions. So, those ice crystals wrapped in the innermost layer rushed out madly.


    Some ice crystals want to rush in, and some ice crystals rush out again, one in and one out. Han Fei gets more and more space. At first, Han Fei could feel the feeling of making a Ferris wheel, and his body spun like a top.


    Han Fei wants to move his body, but the space is limited, so Han Fei simply closes his eyes and doesn''t think about it. Wait until it doesn''t rotate. I''m trying to get out.


    However, Han Fei soon moved. Because the silkworm chrysalis formed by ice crystal grew up rapidly, and Han Fei was centrifuged like a stone in an egg.


    Inside the silkworm chrysalis, ice crystals shuttle back and forth, like a ball, in and out excitedly. However, the shape of the oval did not change.


    The silkworm chrysalis kept rotating, and the ice crystal air wave floated around with Han Fei. Han Fei can keep his body vertical, and the rotation has nothing to do with him; Han Fei can also lie on his back, enjoy and feel the ice crystals spinning around his body.


    The ice crystals squeeze the ice crystals and bloom with gorgeous brilliance. Han Fei feels those ice crystals and is not lonely.


    One meter, five meters, fifty meters


    Han Fei watched the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis grow larger and witnessed that the space he obtained was becoming wider and wider. Han Fei knows nothing about what happened outside. Even Han Fei didn''t know where the ice crystal silkworm pupa was spinning at the moment.


    Blink, the space becomes larger again, and the silkworm pupa continues to increase.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, five hundred meters


    When the height of ice crystal silkworm pupa reached more than 500 meters, Han Fei found that he could step on the flying sword in the silkworm pupa. However, the four walls of the ice crystals that looked thin were incredibly tough. Even if you use dingdong ancient sword to attack with all your strength, you can only force those ice crystals to pause for a while.


    After those ice crystals were attacked, Han Fei''s arm controlling the flying sword would have a brief numbness.


    Those elves seem very angry. Every time after Han Fei''s attack, those ice crystals will rush over, wrap Han Fei''s arms, give a warning of the crowding sound, and then separate happily. They seem to tell Han Fei that we are a family and you can''t use weapons.


    As like as two peas, Han Fei did not believe in evil spirits and tried several times.


    Han Fei simply gave up.


    Han Fei let his body be driven by those ice crystals, like floating on the vast sea, without direction.


    The blue silkworm chrysalis was condensed by ice crystals. At first, the ice crystals gathered to get close to Han Fei.


    However, now they forget Han Fei and change their hobbies like naughty children. Playing the game of accumulating and assembling silkworm pupae for self entertainment.


    Han Fei didn''t know how much ice crystal silkworm pupa would accumulate. However, looking at the silkworm pupa growing high, widening and expanding, Han Fei was afraid.


    What if the ice crystal silkworm pupa flies away?


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    When lightning and thunder fall on the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, it will also make a rumbling sound. Han Fei can clearly see the lightning and startling lightning strike on the blue ice crystal, reflecting the fiery red light. At that moment, Han Fei can feel the violent fluctuation of the golden elixir of heaven in his body.


    A trace of lightning breath was projected and melted into Han Fei''s body, which could turn into pure energy.


    "Shit!" Han Fei''s eyes glowed, and he stared at the blue silkworm chrysalis without blinking.


    In addition to aura, the most direct way to absorb heavenly energy is lightning.


    The cultivation of the golden elixir of heaven is extremely difficult. Only when you practice in a place with strong breath of heaven, can you feel the growth of a trace.


    Just for a moment, Han Fei could feel the strong energy of heaven, because the golden elixir of heaven trembled.


    "Can this ice crystal alleviate the smell of thunder and fire, and then remit pure energy into my body?" Han Fei endured excitement and longed for the thunder and lightning.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder quickly became dense. This time, the breath of heaven in the body became more obvious. The golden elixir of heaven turned wildly on its own, just like a hungry man who saw a steamed stuffed bun, opened his mouth and ate greedily.


    Han Feile!


    Looking at the flashing lightning patterns on the blue silkworm chrysalis, Han Fei shook his arms and shouted, "your grandmother, let the thunder and lightning come more fiercely! Kill me! "


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    ¡­¡­


    So the lightning became more violent. The thunder is also louder. Han Fei''s body floats in the huge ice crystal silkworm chrysalis. The Xuanwu true formula and the white tiger immortal evil skill operate alternately, inhaling the pure breath of heaven into his body and integrating it into the golden elixir of heaven.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to waste this blessed opportunity.


    Every time he felt that the lightning and thunder were low, Han Fei would stop, fly to the top of the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, roar and curse, and then the lightning and thunder seemed to be heard and became crazy again.


    Ice crystal in silkworm pupa. Han Fei repeatedly provoked the majesty of the sky, introduced the strands of pure energy into his golden elixir, and felt the happiness of the rapid growth of cultivation!


    "Thief, God, you son of a bitch, come and chop me! Ha ha! "


    "Thief, my God, you loser, I Han Fei is standing here. You can''t kill me! You can''t die! Ha ha! "


    "Thief God, my Han Fei''s talent is against the sky, and my chance is against the sky. You don''t deserve to lift my shoes!"


    "You wait! After I get through the robbery, I will find your wife, sleep with her and help you have a bunch of sons! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lightning is crazy. Thunder and anger.


    The snow mountain area is covered by black clouds, and lightning and thunder attack the blue ice crystal silkworm pupa alternately.


    The ice crystals in the outer layer were smashed, burnt and blackened. The silkworm pupa rotates, rolls or jumps, and then continues to supplement ice crystal repair. The snow mountain is so big that the ice crystal silkworm pupa absorbs and squanders it.


    The most pitiful thing is that those ice and snow monsters hiding under the ice and snow mountains are hit by the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis before they know what happened. Instant flesh and blood blur; Some powerful ice and snow monsters react a little faster. They just fly out of the ground. Before they can identify the direction, they are blown to pieces by sickle lightning and thunder.


    Lin Feng retreated again and again, with horror in his eyes. In the history of tiger neck peak. Such a strange thing has never happened. Lightning and thunder are as crazy and uncontrollable as a village woman.


    The visions of heaven and earth here even attracted the attention of the old monsters on the top of the Abbot''s mountain. Several divine senses scanned and gathered to make sure that there was no contrarian baby. After the birth of the baby, those ancestors were unwilling to take back their divine senses.


    At the moment, on the cliff in front of Bai lingsu''s cave, Bai Liyan and Xiong Keqing stood side by side, sad and gloomy.


    "Sister Yan Ran, listen to the master. That''s the tiger neck peak! It turns out that there are green, red and white, just like three necklaces. What''s the matter? How is it covered by dark clouds; Moreover, lightning and thunder bombarded the place. Did Han Fei refine pills again? "


    Xiong Keqing didn''t see Han Fei''s Alchemy last time. However, it is said that when Han Fei refined the inferior coagulation elixir, the whole neizong was almost flattened by thunder and lightning. Looking at the direction of the ice and snow mountains, Xiong Keqing thought of Han Fei sitting stubbornly in front of the alchemy furnace, guarding the brilliant image of pill after pill.


    Tiger neck peak had no problem before. Han Fei went there and was struck by thunder. It must be because Han Fei refined pills.


    Of course, Baili Yanran knows that it''s tiger neck peak.


    Since Han Fei left. When Bai Liyan doesn''t practice, he will look at that direction.


    Xiong Keqing''s guess is similar to what Bai Liyan thinks in her heart.


    It''s just that Baili Yanran doesn''t want it to be true at that time.


    The dark clouds and thunder have lasted for three days and nights. Han Fei has only the middle stage of Jindan. What if he is blown to pieces?


    "No!" Baili Yan shook her head, "I''ve studied the situation of tiger neck peak. According to the speed of Han Fei and Zhen Ying''er, it shouldn''t be halfway up the mountain! "


    "Who knows!" Xiong Keqing said with beautiful eyes, "Han Fei can do strange things every time! Anyway, I think Han Fei brought the thunder and lightning. It''s hard to say who it will hit. Han Fei must have refined the antidote this time! "


    "Elder martial sister Yanran, let''s ask the master for instructions. Let''s go to Hujing peak!"


    "No!" Baili Yanran glanced at Xiong Keqing, with concern flashing in her eyes. According to a woman''s intuition, the light in Xiong Keqing''s eyes is not just concern. I''m Han Fei''s woman. I''m not as urgent as her!


    If she really likes Han Fei, what should she do?


    A woman''s mind is like a cloud.


    Bai Liyan was suddenly silent, thinking about another thing, and let Xiong Keqing point at the thunder and lightning.


    Xiaofei! Why can''t you save me some heart!


    Originally, I expected Han Fei to improve his accomplishments after he left.


    However, after Han Fei left, Bai Liyan found her heart more chaotic.


    no way! I have to shut up! Forget it, chop to death!


    "Shut up!" Care is chaos. After Bai Liyan took another look, she grabbed Xiong Keqing''s arm and resolutely turned around.


    "-- look again! In case -- "


    Xiong Keqing struggled to stare, but Bai Liyan was too determined.


    A moment later, the front of Bai lingsu''s cave was clean; However, Bai lingsu''s worried sigh came from the cave!

 Chapter 867

    One day, two days, five days


    The black clouds over the snow mountains are getting thicker and thicker, and the thunder and lightning show no sign of weakening. Tens of thousands of miles of ice and snow were in a mess. The ground was uneven under the white light of lightning.


    Ten days, twenty days, fifty days


    "My God, it finally stopped!" At the top of Hujing peak, I don''t know who shouted. The voice was full of surprise and excitement and spread all over the cave.


    Therefore, those who heard the sound rushed out of the cave and gathered at the top of hujingfeng to look at the snow mountain area.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun doted on the snow mountain area. Under the white fog, there was no ice and snow, and all exposed were Rocky Mountains.


    Tens of thousands of miles of ice and snow have disappeared. It has become black, and many big pits have been left. The area that has been struck by lightning for two months has now become a barren land. Don''t say plants can''t see. Even an ant is hard to find.


    Thousands of primordial ancestors and more than a dozen giants are looking at the ice and snow mountain area with surprise on their faces.


    Two months ago, standing on the top of the mountain, I could feel that the cool breath disappeared and replaced by the oncoming hot.


    The ice and snow Necklace disappeared and became a bare black land. For the monks here, it''s nothing.


    However, they soon found that it was wrong, because the temperature at the top of Hujing peak increased.


    Fang Tian in the realm of false baby, because his cultivation is low. Every time they appear in front of thousands of Yuan infantile ancestors, they will use the law of the wind to float into the air, so that everyone can always remember that they are the son of the wind and should not be underestimated.


    "The wind direction of magma Valley has changed, and the strange smell is the smell of volcanic magma. We only feel the temperature rise here. If the green forest is charred, it will be in trouble! "


    Fang Tian frowned slightly and raised his hand to the volcanic magma. There is the second barrier of tiger neck peak. In the past, it was the existence of magmatic valleys that prevented the cold smell of ice and snow mountains from floating. The exchange of cold and heat has created a mild climate on the top of hujingfeng.


    Now, the snow and ice mountains have disappeared, and the baking of volcanic magma has become more intense. Even, because of the disappearance of snow and ice mountains, the wind direction of Hujing peak has become erratic.


    Not to mention, the high temperature in the magma Valley first affects the green vegetation circle.


    There are all kinds of precious plants and trees growing there. Now, the volcanic ash floats past and covers the emerald green circle with dust. Moreover, with the increase of temperature, the water of green plants evaporates rapidly. Now, the outermost circle has become a scorched yellow color. Looking at the past, it is very strange.


    In the past, standing at the top of the tiger neck peak, white, red and green were surrounded alternately. Now, looking at the past, there is one more color of black, red, yellow and green, but it gives people the feeling of a dying old man, which makes people unable to lift their spirits.


    Moreover, people can obviously feel that the Reiki concentration of tiger neck peak has weakened.


    Take a deep breath. Reiki is like thick milk. It''s sticky and intoxicating. Now, with the same deep breath, you can obviously feel that the milk is watered and much lighter.


    "Damn it!" Mei HengYao also felt it and looked angrily at the snow mountain area, "it''s all the damn blue ice crystal silkworm pupae!"


    "Yes! Damn it! " The thousands of infant ancestors agreed one after another, and their faces showed the same anger.


    "Look, the blue ice crystal silkworm pupa is still there! My God, why is it so big! " The frightened voice sounded again, and everyone was surprised. A bad feeling swept through their hearts.


    "Dong Dong Peng"


    Standing at the top of the peak, if you don''t listen carefully, the sound is not obvious. However, if you spread your divine consciousness and listen carefully, you will be halfway up the mountain. Every few minutes, there will be a rhythmic drum sound, and the ground is trembling slightly.


    Just now, people were attracted by the disappearance of snow and ice mountains. Now, they glanced over and soon found the moving blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis.


    Moreover, what made everyone''s scalp numb was that the ice crystal silkworm pupa was actually moving towards the top of the mountain.


    "--" at this moment, the whole tiger neck peak was quiet. Then, the people jumped up with tacit understanding, trampled on the void and angrily rushed to the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis.


    This is no longer the issue of fighting for the core of ice crystals. This is a war to defend our homeland.


    Never let the blue silkworm pupa go up the mountain, never!


    At this moment, the goals of all the people in hujingfeng were surprisingly consistent. Even Mohua and Shang Wuxin rushed out of the cave with worry and rushed to help quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    "Damn --"


    "Stop --"


    "Boom -"


    Lin Feng, Qian Shouyi, Li Zhenxi and Huang Erniu used their rules and powers. Want to stop the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis from moving to the valley magma.


    However, the four giants have been tossing about for three days and have failed to do anything about the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis.


    No matter whether the power of spirit, divine consciousness or law attacked the past, the ice crystal silkworm pupa caught it without pressure. After a slight depression on the surface, it quickly recovered to its original state.


    When the lightning gradually became small, the four giants who had been waiting for two months had bright eyes and rushed to the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, ready to control it, and then find a way to understand and refine.


    However, the four soon found out. The kilometer high blue silkworm chrysalis has become a giant, immune to the joint attack of the four primordial ancestors.


    The nucleus of any law is extremely strong and tough. The ice crystal silkworm chrysalis in front of you can fuse the ice crystals together. Where can the ancestors of Yuanying break them.


    Even under the joint efforts of the four people, they can''t make the ice crystal silkworm pupa smaller.


    At first, Lin Feng and the four people were still hopeful that as long as they were consumed in this way, the ice crystal silkworm pupa would always be damaged and stopped. As long as it stops and all kinds of magic can be used in time, it is possible to refine it.


    However, Lin Feng and others were soon disappointed.


    The four people originally gathered around the ice crystal, ready to occupy one direction, and then took the ice crystal silkworm pupa to a deep pit or valley, and used the rune array to seal it.


    But when they really faced this huge thing, they found that the idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Four people work together. It is difficult to stop a jump of ice crystal silkworm pupa, let alone trap it.


    The ice crystal silkworm pupa moves like an elastic ball. However, the elastic ball is too big. Every time it crosses, it is miles away.


    Moreover, the ice crystal silkworm pupa jumps up every time. The earth shook and the mountains shook.


    "Peng -" the lower end of the ice crystal silkworm pupa hit the bluestone ground, and the hard bluestone broke like tofu, emitting cold white smoke.


    "Whoosh -" the ice crystal silkworm pupa catapulted hundreds of meters high and headed towards the valley magma.


    "Damn it!" Lin Feng''s Dharma formula has not been completed in time, but the ice crystal silkworm pupa has disappeared.


    "Come on, don''t let it near the magma valley. Once it falls in, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Noisy!" Qian Shouyi snorted coldly, ignoring Lin Feng''s nonsense.


    After three days of consumption, the ice crystal silkworm pupa is still alive and kicking. However, Qian Shouyi and others looked tired, and Yuanying in his body was also sleepy.


    No matter what attack is used, there is no response after hitting the ice crystal silkworm pupa.


    Moreover, the ice crystal silkworm pupa became more active after being attacked. With the help of the attack power of four people, the falling speed is faster, the ejection height is higher, and the jumping distance is longer.


    The snow mountain range is only thousands of miles away from the magma valley. The blue ice crystal silkworm pupa flies several miles every time. According to its moving speed, it will reach the magma Valley in three days.


    Magma Valley is a gully with a depth of tens of meters and a width of hundreds of miles. The gully draws a circle along the tiger neck peak, in which viscous and hot magma flows all year round.


    These magma gush out from the ground, and the smoke is small, so the impact on Hujing peak is not obvious. However, no one can make it clear where the magma comes from and finally flows to.


    Magma in the valley. Neither rippling out nor venting down, nor because of thousands of years of flow and the slightest reduction.


    The bluestone ground around the magma Valley has been completely crisp due to the perennial high temperature baking. Under the sun, it emits a fiery red light. Once the ice crystal silkworm pupa is close to the magma Valley, the weathered ground may collapse in pieces. At that time, the magma will vent down the hillside, which will have no consequences. It''s hard to imagine.


    When Lin Feng''s four people were at a loss, Mei HengYao arrived with thousands of Yuan''s infant ancestors.


    "Come on, stop it from getting close to the magmatic mountains. Every thirty primordial ancestors stand in a row, 30 miles apart from each other. No matter what method you use, you should stop the ice crystal silkworm pupa. Other inheritance disciples, in groups of two, act according to their own circumstances! "


    Seeing the reinforcements coming, Huang Erniu breathed a sigh of relief. After giving the voice, he quickly sat cross legged to restore his spiritual power.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Mei HengYao promised to command yuanyingqi''s ancestors to join the battle according to Huang Erniu''s instructions.


    A battle of thousands of people against ice crystal silkworm chrysalis began. The power of flying sword, magic weapon, talisman, Dharma array and law were exerted one after another. All the people of tiger neck peak worked together and fought together at this moment.

 Chapter 868

    Inside the ice crystal silkworm pupa, Han Fei was wrapped in three tiger skins, and his lips were still purple.


    Cold, a kind of cold with numb soul.


    After the thunder and lightning weakened and disappeared, the low temperature in the ice crystal silkworm pupa reached an inhuman level. The air seems to have disappeared because of the cold. When you breathe, the throat becomes numb.


    Cultivation stopped. The Xuanwu true formula and the white tiger immortal evil skill have stopped working. The golden elixir of heaven is lazy like a newborn baby because of the cold.


    After two months of cultivation, Han Fei''s accomplishments have improved to the perfect state of Jindan period. The golden elixir in his body burst into a terrible momentum. However, what makes Han Fei crazy is that he can''t resist the coldness emitted by ice crystal.


    This is a very strange feeling. No matter what you wear or how thick you wear, your body and mind are entangled by that cold feeling.


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Three tiger skins wrapped around the body, and the cold did not slow down at all. It''s getting colder.


    Han Fei was angry. After swearing, he lost his tiger skin and roared up to the sky.


    Open your mouth and release white breath from your mouth. A moment later. Hundreds of thousands of ice crystals dissipated in the air.


    I don''t know when Han Fei''s body has been occupied by ice crystals. This time, not the surface of the skin, muscles, blood vessels, meridians, and even blood and aura turned into ice crystals.


    These ice crystals exist in a gaseous state. Every time Han Fei breathes, those slightly undetectable ice crystals will flow with the real Qi and blood.


    These ice crystals flow so fast that they can even invade Han Fei''s mud pill palace and freeze his thoughts.


    "No! I''m cold! " After roaring a few voices, the chill did not disappear, but intensified. Han Fei wants to return to different space. However, after the heart clearing formula worked, the pit father''s Xuanwu ring didn''t respond.


    Han Fei felt like he was dying. The thought is numb, and even it becomes difficult to turn your eyes.


    However, Han Fei also knows that he can''t stop. So, he bit his lips, forced his spirit, and rushed to the top of the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis.


    Everyone on earth knows that the sun is above. Although he knew that it was also occupied by ice crystals and it was very cold, Han Fei still wanted to try.


    This is like a drowning person who falls into the deep sea. Although he knows that shouting is useless, he still struggles with his arm and refuses to give up.


    The spiritual power is running slowly. A few days ago, it can easily float in the silkworm chrysalis. At this moment, it becomes difficult to move. Han Fei''s body only rushed to half, and his aura couldn''t support it. However, Han Fei couldn''t let himself fall. He leaned down and fell on the outer wall of the silkworm chrysalis.


    Han Fei used both hands and feet to climb along the silkworm chrysalis, because it was cold, his head was dizzy, and the mud pill palace burst in pain. However, Han Fei still didn''t give up and continued to climb!


    I don''t know how long I climbed. The cold seemed to have faded. Even when the palm touched the outer wall of ice crystal silkworm pupa, it felt a trace of warmth.


    Of course, warmth is false. The silkworm pupa with ice crystal structure can''t be warm, but the temperature here is obviously higher.


    The tingling of the mud pill palace weakened slightly, and Han Fei''s spirit was much better. Lean against the outer wall of the silkworm chrysalis to prevent yourself from slipping. Han Fei''s Xuanwu formula.


    "Boom -" used to consume a lot of spiritual power and physical strength, but now the Xuanwu formula works.


    The lazy golden elixir of heaven finally moved, and a long lost warmth rose in the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, Han Fei felt lucky for the rest of his life after his death. Because he was happy, tears came out!


    However, Han Fei knows that his crisis has not been completely relieved. The icy smell is still there, but it is relieved.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" Han Fei breathed, stared at the ice crystal silkworm pupa with tears, and observed carefully.


    Soon, Han Fei found the difference. The ice crystals on his side gather the most, but the cold breath is not as strong as the others.


    "Is the sun on this side?" Han Fei knows nothing about the situation outside the ice crystal. Reverse inference, there are many ice crystals gathered here, indicating that the outside temperature is high.


    Han Fei doesn''t think much. The golden elixir of heaven moves and claps both palms at the ice crystal on this side. Han Fei wants the silkworm chrysalis to move forward quickly and get closer to the warmth, so that he can be warmer and more comfortable.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Facing the crisis of life and death, Han Fei burst out with unprecedented potential. The remnant shadow of a hundred tigers and the instant killing of Xuanwu. Every skill and skill that can be used will hit the ice crystal.


    The attack from inside to outside is much better than Lin Feng and others. The ice crystal silkworm pupa moved and moved faster, and the feeling of warmth became stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, the ice crystal silkworm pupa is like a rolling egg, and Han Fei is standing at the highest point of force. At the end of each round of attack, the ice crystal silkworm pupa will rush forward quickly.


    If Lin Feng knew the reason, he would go crazy. Similarly, Han Fei will go crazy if he knows that someone outside wants to catch ice crystal silkworm pupa refining.


    How long have you been trapped by this ice crystal silkworm pupa. Han Fei can''t remember clearly. Lightning and thunder. When I''m busy practicing, I don''t think the time is long. Now, sober, and almost frozen to death, Han Fei just wants to rush out as soon as possible.


    Han Fei''s repeated provocative attacks also angered hundreds of millions of ice crystals. The ice crystals gathered in the direction of Han Fei, and the temperature on this side changed from time to time.


    Han Fei squandered the spiritual power in the golden elixir, because only in this way can the body continuously produce temperature, the blood and aura flow fast enough, and he won''t be frozen.


    Ice crystals enter Han Fei''s body. Integrate into the blood and aura, and rush out of the body before you have time to stay. Cycle after cycle.


    So Han Fei''s body gradually became a container. After such repeated tossing, the blood and meridians have gradually adapted to the cold temperature. At first, he could only accept a little. Gradually, Han Fei''s body could accept more and more ice crystals.


    Hundreds of millions of ice crystals seized the position of Reiki and blood. Therefore, a war was going on fiercely in Han Fei''s body.


    Reiki, ice crystal, blood scuffle, competing for their own living space. They attack each other and contain each other.


    Time goes by, one day, two days, five days


    Han Fei stopped. Because the body is suddenly not cold, and even a little hot.


    At the lower end of the blue ice crystal silkworm pupa, there is a fiery red and hot smell. A large number of ice crystals rushed to support.


    Han Fei''s body is suspended in the air, overlooking kilometers below. It can be seen with the naked eye that the ice crystals move very fast there.


    "Melt?" That heat wave, not only from the lower end, soon. The heat wave spread to other areas of the ice crystals. The ice crystals around Han Fei''s body were restless and even angry. He rushed up and made up for the loopholes one after another.


    This time, Han Fei can clearly feel that the temperature in the ice crystal silkworm pupa has increased a lot. Just. There are too many ice crystals. The external temperature was resisted by the ice crystals before it could enter.


    The ice crystal seemed to be motionless, and still swaying left and right, as if a balloon fell on the water and floated around.


    Compared with the past, the previous symptoms of freezing are disappearing. Moreover, over time, the temperature within the ice crystal becomes acceptable.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The place with the highest temperature of ice crystals is no longer the top, but the bottom.


    Even, every once in a while, the place with high temperature will rise white and make a startling sound.


    However, the clatter lasted only a moment and disappeared. The ice crystals surged and gathered in the past, and the white smoke condensed again into the shape of ice crystals.


    "What''s going on?" Looking around at the ice crystal, Han Fei found that the ice crystal silkworm pupa thousands of meters high is falling rapidly at the moment.


    The lower end of the ice crystal silkworm pupa is slowly melting. The surrounding ice crystals supplement the past and make up for the melting ice crystals, but they can''t stop the fact that the ice crystal silkworm pupa keeps getting smaller.


    Han Fei raised his hand and ran his spiritual power to bombard the four walls of ice crystal silkworm pupa. As before, it was unbreakable.


    The problem comes from below. Han Fei thinks a little and drops slowly.


    The closer you are to the white smoke, the higher the temperature. When Han Fei stepped on the lower end of the ice crystal with his feet, he could obviously feel a burning feeling.


    At a height of several meters, the blue ice crystal was wrapped by the fiery red smell. Han Fei immediately understood that the ice crystal fell into the magma Valley!


    Stand inside the ice crystals. Divine sense looked around and Han Fei could clearly feel the sound of shouting and killing.


    "Kill, there are ice crystals to eat!"


    "Rush, there is fire crystal intrusion!"


    "Come on, I''m melting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei closed his eyes and thought of hundreds of millions of ice crystals wearing blue armor. At the moment, he is fighting with those fire crystals wearing red armor.


    This is an extremely subtle feeling, because this kind of battle can''t be seen even with the naked eye. However, Han Fei felt it. For those ice crystal soldiers, Han Fei has an unspeakable intimacy. The ice crystal hidden in his body is also eager to try and roar, trying to rush out to resist.


    The fire crystal army outside, also hundreds of millions, rushed forward one after another to break through the defense line built by ice crystals. However, every time we are about to succeed, more ice crystals will come, beat back the fire crystals, and then build a defense line.


    This scene of fighting is no different from human war. There are cries of killing, cries of pain, groans of snakes, and cries of falling brothers.


    Gradually, Han Fei lost his way and was in a trance. He was happy and angry with the joys and sorrows of ice crystal. Concerned about the safety of those ice crystals, Han Fei felt that his body became smaller, integrated into the ice crystal army and went to the battlefield like a general

 Chapter 869

    "Boom -"


    A thick green vine wrapped the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, and the surrounding psychic forces surged wildly. They wanted to pull the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis out of the hot magma. Just pulling a few meters high, the green vine broke, and the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis fell into the magma Valley again. Qian Shouyi''s face turned pale and his body retreated rapidly to avoid the splashing hot magma.


    Thousands of infant ancestors, using all kinds of skills, still can''t stop the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis from falling into the magma valley.


    The hot magma soon wrapped the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis. When everyone was nervous, the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis jumped out of the magma again. However, this time, the ice crystal silkworm pupa could not jump out of the valley, but could only roll on the hot magma, emitting white water mist, which drifted far away.


    Magma valley. The terrain is low-lying and flows around the tiger neck peak. In the past, because of the strong fire power here, Li Zhenxi once practiced here and understood the law of fire six months ago.


    Seeing the ice crystal silkworm pupa falling into the magma, Li Zhenxi''s eyes twinkled with joy. Is it not enough for God to send me a woman with a spirit body. Still want to give me the ice crystal law?


    For more than two months, Li Zhenxi has been busy dealing with ice crystal silkworm pupa. The beauty sleeping in the cave doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    Li Zhenxi is not in a hurry.


    A woman in the later stage of the golden elixir, no matter how strong she is and how many means she has, she can''t escape from her cave.


    There is a large protective array in the cave where the disciples are inherited. In order to show the importance of inheriting disciples, the sect set up an array during the distracted period. You need a waist token to go in and out at ordinary times. If a strong attack enters, the three distracted elders will stop it.


    As for wanting to come out of the cave, I have no waist token. Not at all.


    In the past three days, thousands of people stopped ice crystal silkworm pupa, but they failed, mainly because everyone disagreed.


    At the beginning, the people also obeyed Huang Erniu. Later, Lin Feng also stood up to command. Those giants and a large number of primordial ancestors who attached to him fought and killed with Lin Feng, which led to the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis falling into the magma.


    In Lin Feng''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with doing so. When the ice crystal encounters fire, its power will certainly weaken a lot. When the ice crystal silkworm pupa is weak and not as big as before, wouldn''t it be easier to rob it?


    The cooperation of the previous four was in vain because of the participation of all. If the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis falls into the magma, the probability of obtaining the law crystal nucleus is high.


    Of course, Li Zhenxi will not object, because the magma Valley is his own blessed land. Here, he who understands the law of fire has a unique advantage.


    Wang Haiqiao is the most depressed because his wind and frost law can''t be applied here. Also depressed are Huang Erniu''s law of water and Qian Shouyi''s law of wind.


    It has strong fire power and limited influence on Lin Feng. The golden law ignores water and fire, and there is nothing wrong with feeling the power of the law in this magmatic valley.


    Of course, Lin Feng will not ignore Li Zhenxi. His law of fire, coupled with his own law of gold, controls the smaller and smaller ice crystal silkworm pupa. He has seven or eight points in his heart.


    "Junior brother, let''s go down together!" Lin Feng voiced to Li Zhenxi, "there is a strong fire spirit here. You open the law of fire to protect me. I use a huge sword to blow away the ice crystal silkworm pupa, which can speed up its melting speed.


    The ice crystal silkworm pupa has fallen into the magma Valley for nearly a day, and its height has been reduced by tens of meters, but for a behemoth of kilometers, it has been reduced by tens of meters. The effect is not obvious.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to delay any more. It''s been two and a half months. He hasn''t solved the ice crystal silkworm pupa yet. Lin Feng feels dull on his face.


    At the same time, Lin Feng also has another idea.


    Mohua has come. I haven''t seen her for more than two years. Younger martial sister Mohua is more beautiful. Over the past few days, Lin Feng found that Mohua''s eyes often stay on himself. Every time he looks back, Mohua will look away.


    Lin Feng is sure that Mohua likes himself. Lin Feng was ecstatic about this discovery. If you can grasp Mohua''s heart and accept this woman through this matter, it will be very helpful for you to understand the law of darkness.


    Only those who understand the law of darkness can really enter the sea of darkness.


    It is said that the wild emperor Zhen Cheng fell into the dark sea more than 20 years ago. There are too many secrets hidden in him. If you can get it. Why worry about not achieving great things?


    A man of truth should not only keep his original heart, but also have ambition. When there is a chance to go further, Lin Feng doesn''t care whether he sacrifices anyone. Lin Feng doesn''t care what Mohua thinks. However, for the moment, Mohua is of great use to himself.


    Mohua is not an ordinary woman. Although she is not the ancestor of Yuan Ying, she has a great talent for understanding the law.


    Although the dark law belongs to the medium law, the Dan emperor failed to understand it and finally fell into the dark sea.


    According to the secrets of Xiuxian continent, the dark sea has existed for a longer time than Xiuxian continent. Moreover, some people say that the area of the dark sea is unimaginable.


    Some people say that Xiuxian is a big continent. However, according to the old monsters in Mahayana, Xiuxian continent is at best an island in the dark sea. No one knows what is hidden in the dark sea, and no one knows where the boundary of the dark sea is.


    Lin Feng wants to go to the dark sea. Because only through the dark sea can we reach the fairyland.


    Lin Feng not only wants to be the ancestor of Mahayana, but also wants to be an immortal and a God.


    On this road, whoever dares to stop Lin Feng will wield a huge sword without hesitation. As for the stepping stones on the way, Lin Feng just smiled contemptuously.


    In this world, some people are born to be used. Whether they exist or not does not affect the operation of the world, and they are the people who use stepping stones to dominate the world.


    Lin Feng has never failed, from cultivation to now. Never know what failure is.


    Lin Feng conquered and used many women. After realizing his purpose, he abandoned them like my shoes.


    In Lin Feng''s mind, there was only himself, no relatives, no friends, and no Tianmo sect.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, no matter what Tianmo sect has done for himself, it is to keep his foolish loyalty. Lin Feng won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Li Zhenxi is valuable now, so Lin Feng took the initiative to contact him.


    The more you understand the five element law, the more likely you are to master the dark law. If one day you can understand the law of life and death, you will become an immortal. When he raised his hand, tens of thousands of people died. Lin Feng longed for that calm and natural.


    "Good!" Li Zhenxi certainly understands Lin Feng''s mind. Nodded and agreed. Although Lin Feng has different talents, he has strong comprehension ability. But this is Li Zhenxi''s blessed land, so Li Zhenxi wants to compete with Lin Feng, and then defeat him in full view of the public!


    Defeat the first giant. Instead, this is Li Zhenxi''s long cherished wish for many years.


    Their figures disappeared. In the eyes of everyone, they welcomed the burning magma and rushed to the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis at the height of 1000 meters.


    "Hum! "Over measure your strength!" Wang Haiqiao stood beside Huang Erniu, his eyes bursting with reluctance. He understood the ice crystal law for three years. Lin Feng and Li Zhenxi were so whimsical that they wanted to understand it in a short time. How is that possible!


    However, Wang Haiqiao is still worried. After all, the tens of thousands of miles of ice and snow mountains have disappeared, and the ice crystals and silkworm chrysalis in front of them are the cream of the whole ice and snow mountains.


    The essence of comprehension is two concepts compared with the understanding process of eliminating impurities. Compared with the two, it is much better to understand the silkworm chrysalis composed of ice crystals and the power of ice crystals than to cultivate under the snow mountains.


    Qian Shouyi couldn''t pass, and his eyes burst with hate. Staring at Lin Feng''s back, Qian Shouyi secretly cursed him for failure.


    Huang Erniu doesn''t matter. He''s even a little distracted at the moment. His eyes often looked in the direction of business coreless.


    The first time I saw Shang Wuxin, Huang Erniu fell in love with her. Isn''t this woman like a hill the most ideal double monk in her mind?


    Huang Erniu doesn''t like petite women. That kind of woman, although exquisite, has too complicated thoughts. Huang Erniu wants to find a simple woman. This woman had better be related to herself.


    Shang Wuxin understood the law of time, while Huang Erniu understood the law of water. If the two laws are integrated, it may form the law of the four seasons, affecting the time and climate in the region.


    Huang Erniu hasn''t seen Shang Wuxin for a long time. It''s nearly two years since last time. The pain of lovesickness in the past two years burst out at this moment. Huang Erniu didn''t hear the complaints of Qian Shouyi, Wang Haiqiao and others.


    However, Huang Erniu heard a bad news - there was someone in Shang Wuxin''s heart!


    Shang Wuxin likes Han Fei!


    Hearing the news, Huang Erniu almost vomited blood. If Han Fei is excellent, Huang Erniu can accept it. Isn''t Han Fei the one who was canonized as the 18th giant? It''s been three months. I''m afraid I''ve fallen before I reach the tiger neck peak!


    However, Shang Wuxin didn''t think so. He even shouted loudly, and didn''t care about Huang Erniu''s pain at the moment.


    "Come on, everybody. Poke a hole in the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis! My Han Fei must be in there! "


    "Old and immortal, I told you. Be careful. What did you do with so much strength just now? What if Han Fei hurts my family? "


    "Ah - what are you doing - we all attack one place. Where are you attacking? Are you blind? "


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Wuxin, carrying a sampan giant sword, floated in the air, pointing his fingers and feet. When he looked at the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, he was full of tenderness.


    "Han Fei!" Huang Erniu''s heart was burning with fire and clenched his fists, "how dare you rob my woman! Hey, hey, wait! "


    Huang Erniu, in the middle of Yuanying''s life, leaped up, narrowed his eyes, trampled on the void and floated to Fang Tian''s side.


    If Fang Tian uses the law of wind to make the magma more ferocious, can he bake Han Fei!


    Qian Shouyi, who also understood the law of the wind, moved. Although he couldn''t get close to the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, he couldn''t let Lin Feng succeed.


    Wang Haiqiao moved


    Mei HengYao moved


    Even Mohua, who has been thinking calmly, has moved now


    The magma Valley has become lively, the spiritual power fluctuates violently, the ice crystal and fire crystal collide, and a war with unpredictable results is quietly staged at the moment. However, as the protagonists of this war, they don''t know.

 Chapter 870

    "You rush up from the right, faster!"


    "Be careful! There''s general Huojing there, fool! It''s over, the whole army is gone! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Well done, boys! In this way, we must fight guerrilla warfare! When the fire crystal warrior comes in, you rush over again! Yes, that''s it! "


    "Don''t run! There''s me! Just general Huojing, I raise my hand to kill! "


    "Ha ha... Cool..."


    "Ah, what''s the matter! It hurts to die so much! Revenge, rush over to me! "


    ¡­¡­


    The height of the ice crystal silkworm pupa is still declining, but Han Fei''s body rippled with the ice crystal like dust. At the moment, Han Fei breathed evenly, but his face changed. However, his eyes were closed tightly.


    Han Fei''s limbs twitch occasionally. Like people who have nightmares, they raise their hands, hold their fists, raise their feet and kick their legs, like crazy.


    Han Fei didn''t know the violent change of ice crystal silkworm pupa. However, hundreds of millions of ice crystals gathered around his body. Hold his body and protect him like a king.


    Han Fei''s Taoist robe disappeared and he was naked. On the surface of his body, a thin white film was formed, which was very thin, very thin. However, this film emits a cold smell, which is enough to freeze a person''s soul, which is enough to freeze a person''s ice crystal soul in an instant.


    Under this film, Han Fei can''t feel the cold. Even, he feels very warm.


    In this big family. Han Fei has many relatives. The larger ice crystals are like old elders, while the young broken ice crystals are children, even babies.


    In this big family of ice crystals, Han Fei became the patriarch. At the moment, these ice crystal clansmen are supporting Han Fei against the fire crystal soldiers.


    The tiny ice crystal became larger, while Han Fei became infinitely smaller. However, Han Fei didn''t feel this change.


    Han Fei was in a trance when he saw the ice crystal warrior, and then entered this wonderful state.


    If in the secular world, Han Fei''s current situation is called fake death and ghost upper body. However, in the cultivation world, this state is the Epiphany state that every monk desires.


    If the neizong people know that Han Fei has an epiphany again, they will pick up the flying sword and work hard with Han Fei.


    Most friars have never had an epiphany in their life. Han Fei actually appeared twice in a year. If such news is spread, I''m afraid it will shock the three immortals.


    Epiphany is too difficult!


    Because it has nothing to do with cultivation! It has nothing to do with talent! Even, Epiphany has nothing to do with people''s experience, identity and so on!


    Epiphany is epiphany. No one can control the ethereal coming and ending. Epiphany is also a law, but it is heaven and earth that exert the power of this law.


    Monks in the state of Epiphany are faced with great opportunities. Similarly, they are also faced with the danger of living and soul death.


    At this moment, if Han Fei''s body is attacked or his body is destroyed, Han Fei''s soul will become an ownerless wandering soul, which will not reincarnate or be reborn until one day his mind dissipates and his soul dies completely.


    Just, as a party. Entering the Epiphany state is happy.


    At least, Han Fei is happy now.


    Every man wants to be a general. Command thousands of troops and horses to kill and retreat the enemy; Or, alone, rush into ten thousand people, take the head of the enemy leader and boost morale.


    Han Fei realized this dream, which was so real and profound. Han Fei forgot himself and became the clan leader and general of ice crystal.


    "Ha ha! You can''t run away! " Han Fei''s body was wrapped by fire crystal soldiers, but he was not afraid. On the surface of Han Fei''s body, a large number of ice crystal soldiers poured out. Taking Han Fei''s body as the battlefield, they fought one-on-one with the fire crystal soldiers.


    Han Fei''s strong body was repeatedly baptized by ice crystal and fire crystal, again and again.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes locked on a slightly larger fire crystal. Suddenly stretched out his big hand, grabbed the other party, then raised his hand, opened his mouth and put it in.


    A hot current melted into the body. It was a little hot at the beginning of the entrance, but the heat soon faded away. Because there are too many ice crystals in Han Fei''s body. Found Han Fei lost the captive in the import, ice crystal rushed up excitedly and bound it firmly.


    "Call -"


    The golden elixir of heaven works, and the powerful suction sucks in a small white and red mass, and then imprisons it in the elixir field.


    Ice crystal is used to Han Fei''s body and soon integrates into the golden elixir of heaven and disappears in the blink of an eye; Huojing tries to struggle against it and wants to rush out. But he was held down by white tiger and Xuanwu, and then gradually turned into a red dot and disappeared on the inner wall of the golden elixir of heaven.


    "Ha ha! You can''t run away! " Han Fei laughed again, and another general Huojing was caught by Han Fei. After every general Huojing is caught. The ice crystal army launched a charge. At each charge, the blue ice crystal cicada pupae contracted violently and then ejected.


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    The silkworm chrysalis floating on the hot magma actually made the same jumping sound as the human heart. However, the sound was soon covered up by the sound of magic weapons, talismans and flying swords. Even if Lin Feng and Li Zhenxi were close to the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, they could not feel the giant heartbeat.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The magma Valley suddenly blew, very big, very crazy, very violent!


    "Elder martial brother, let''s support you!" The sky was in high spirits when stepping on the tornado; Qian Shouyi and Wang Haiqiao followed. Also trampling on the hurricane, there are more than a dozen people behind the three. At the moment, they all join the battle group with flying swords.


    Lin Feng saw these people and the magma hundreds of meters high stirred by these people. These fools want to dissolve the core of ice crystal law with hot magma.


    Lin Feng roared and scolded, but it was too late to stop!


    "Wow - boom -"


    Hundreds of meters high magma rolled and impacted, falling on the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, making a terrible roar.


    The war has become more intense!


    The whole magma Valley took part in the battle. The height of ice crystal silkworm pupa decreased faster and faster, and the magma in the magma Valley decreased rapidly. Even the shallower Valley had exposed the fiery red ground.


    "Decisive battle!" Han Fei roared in a low voice. In the roar, ice crystals attached to his body. Desperate rushed out.


    Either the ice extinguishes the fire, or the fire melts the ice. There can be no third possibility.


    "Wow - Roar -"


    Tornadoes formed, and under the roar of the wind, the magma turned into a fiery monster. The beast is like a cat, but. Its four claws were burning with fire.


    At the moment, the magma cat went crazy, bowed and angry, his limbs were angry, stepped on the ground, and then launched an attack.


    When Fang Tian and others joined. Lin Feng knew that his plan was bankrupt. The magma carried by the tornado formed a towering fire wave, which Lin Feng can''t resist!


    Lin Feng withdrew!


    Li Zhenxi also withdrew!


    Fang Tian, Qian Shouyi and others also retreated quickly. Their faces were pale and ugly. They looked very nervous. An extremely bad premonition lingered in their hearts.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The ground, which became red because the magma was pulled away, suddenly disintegrated and collapsed under the cold wind, forming large caves and bottomless black holes, and then collapsed again.


    The tiger neck peak, which had been silent for less than ten days, shook again. This time it was not as fierce as last time.


    Cold wind, hot wind, ice crystals, magma, magma Valley is messy.


    The magma Valley, the second barrier of the tiger neck peak, is now as volatile as the snow mountain.


    The sky became fiery red and frosty white. The tornado scattered huaner, wrapped everything that hindered it, threw it into the sky and far away, and then tore it up.


    Lin Feng and others will retreat!


    Thousands of Yuan baby grandfathers will retire again!


    "Boom -"


    Above the sky, black clouds came again, and then serpentine lightning came intensively. Thunder, the doomsday scene reappears!


    "Elder martial brother, I --"


    Fang Tian knew he was in trouble, but Fang Tian didn''t expect that he would attract lightning. Looking at the black cloud, Fang Tian''s legs trembled. If lightning recognizes the wrong person, he will be killed.


    "Fool!" Lin Feng really wanted to kill Fang Tian. Qian Shouyi took advantage of this fool.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    The thunder is dense, and the lightning is intertwined like a sickle. At the moment, no matter how angry Lin Feng is. Can''t stop another disaster.


    But this time, people were more or less prepared. It''s estimated that the thunder and lightning will last for another two or three months!


    "Why?" At the top of the tiger neck peak, three distracted ancestors are suspended in the air. At this moment, the three of them are looking at the blue ice crystal silkworm pupa under the tiger neck peak. They are puzzled. One of them whispers, "is this really a demon?"


    "It has nothing to do with us!" The thin old man in the middle, expressionless, said coldly, reminding his companions not to intervene.


    "Maybe it''s the test and test of the old monster at the top of the mountain. The test of the giant is about to begin. Have the two Taoist friends forgotten?"


    The battle of giants is the real competition of the three immortal sects. However, few people can know this competition.


    "Is tiger neck peak cursed by heaven?" Another white fat old man pinched his fingers and wanted to divine a divination. But after only a few seconds, he shook his head and gave up with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t leak the secret!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    His answer was louder thunder, brighter sickle lightning. But this time, the black clouds are thicker, the lightning is brighter, and the thunder is loude

 Chapter 871

    The tiger neck peak of Abbot mountain has never attracted so much attention as now. When dark clouds were pressing on the top and lightning was thundering, many ancestors of the golden elixir period were looking out with their hands in a shed.


    "The last cloud punishment and thunder robbery lasted more than two months. It should be that the first giant, Lin Feng, entered the out of body period. The first giant is different. It''s such a big formation in the out of body period. If we cross the robbery, our Abbot mountain will be in danger! "


    "This time, it must be the second tycoon, ancestor Qian Shouyi, who has entered the out of body period. Look at the lightning, dense and frightening; Listen to the thunder, you''re going to smash the Abbot''s mountain! "


    "Don''t fart! Have you ever seen thunder and lightning during OBE? Yuanying is most afraid of lightning and thunder when he gets out of the body. No one can bear it for two months, even two days! "


    "What do you mean? It won''t be the birth of Tiancai Dibao! Tiger neck peak area, that''s near the top of the mountain. Besides, those old monsters also stayed there. There is little possibility of natural materials and earth treasures! "


    "You said, could it be Han Fei''s alchemy? I think the black cloud is almost the same as that of the original neizong! "


    "Ah --"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of people in neizong looked up at the tiger neck peak. There are all kinds of speculation. Since the Dan tablet was broken, neizong disciples have lost their goal in their spare time and don''t know what to look at.


    The black clouds, thunder and lightning of Hujing peak enter through the gap and hook up the sight of neizong people.


    So, after dinner every day, people put their hands on their backs and looked at the black clouds and lightning on the tiger neck peak to express their opinions one after another.


    White tiger firm refused to give up such speculation and even opened a gambling disc.


    But after the first black cloud lightning. But there is no clear result. When the blue family was ready to return the spirit stone, the second wave of black cloud lightning came again. This time, Lan Shan contacted Jiazu and hoped that Jiazu would inform him of the specific situation in time, but strangely, Jiazu was silent.


    "The dean is really extraordinary. He has succeeded in alchemy twice in succession, and both have attracted thunder. It seems that the day for the dean to return home in good clothes is not far away!"


    "The dean is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Wherever he goes, he can cause great noise!"


    "The giant is indeed a man of God. As soon as he arrived at the tiger neck peak, he came down and let the 17 giants see. Although our dean has only the middle stage of Jindan, he can lead to lightning like robbery..."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with neizong, the idea of people in Baihu college is very simple. Therefore, more than 100000 people, after practicing every day, stood at the stone tablet where Han Fei had stood, staring at the tiger neck peak and admiring it.


    Gradually, people are used to the black cloud and lightning. If they suddenly disappear, they feel as if they have lost something.


    The days passed like this, ten days, twenty days, fifty days


    Finally, one day when the sun first rose, the tiger neck peak appeared in the sight of everyone.


    In the past, I looked up to tiger neck peak on a sunny day. Because of the snow and ice mountains, we can only see a vast expanse of white.


    More than two months ago, the snow mountains disappeared and the water mist disappeared. You can see the fiery red smell of the magma valley.


    Now, looking at the past, the white ice and snow are gone, the fiery red magma is gone, and there is such a narrow green plant belt above a black wide band.


    Black clouds, lightning and thunder disappeared. The people on the tiger neck peak are stupid.


    The magma is gone!


    The valley is still there, but the tiger neck peak is shivering in the cold wind.


    However, the valley, like the snow and ice mountains, has now become bare. Tens of thousands of miles of land have become black painted stones baptized by lightning.


    On these black painted stones, there are many big pits, one by one. It''s just like what farmers plant seedlings and dig them out. It''s uniform and careful.


    Standing on the top of Hujing peak and looking down, the people did not have the beauty appreciated by neizong disciples, full of sadness and anger.


    Now, the green vegetation belt and the vegetation near the magma valley have withered. Only one of the dozens of miles left, like a woman''s last piece of cloth, barely covered her shame and shivered in the cold wind.


    It''s windy and cold!


    The temperature at the top of the tiger neck peak is very hot in the first stage. Now, the heat wave dissipated and replaced by the cold at the top of the mountain.


    The cold wind blows on the body and in the heart.


    The aura of tiger neck peak became thinner. Even, take a deep breath, there is the smell of smoke and fire.


    "What about the damn silkworm chrysalis?" Lin Feng was angry, and the tiger neck peak became like this. How can he practice in the future? Damn ice crystal silkworm pupa, I was walking around yesterday. Why did it suddenly disappear!


    "Find out, broken bodies!" Everyone on the tiger neck peak was angry, and thousands of Yuan''s infant ancestors roared back. Divine consciousness spreads and tramples on the void. Look for the evil spirit.


    Thousands of people flew high into the sky like fighter planes, surrounding the magma Valley and spreading their divine consciousness. After looking around, I didn''t find the big silkworm pupa with blue light.


    It has been more than half a year since the emergence of blue silkworm pupa. People open their eyes every day and are used to seeing the kilometer high guy jumping around at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly he disappeared. Why?


    More than half a year''s time was wasted in vain. It''s conceivable that everyone''s anger. Tiger neck peak is not a place where you come and go!


    "Ah -- here --" an hour later, a startling cry came from the west, and then the large army of 1000 people was like a wasp, with a ferocious face and shining flying swords and magic weapons. Rushed over.


    There is the back of Hujing peak. There are not many tall green plants and many vines. Tens of thousands of years of vines, branches stretch far and far.


    Now, in the place with dense vines. Bloom a little blue light, if you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to ignore.


    Smaller! The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, but soon became nervous again. This evil spirit will not want to toss the green plant belt again!


    Thousands of people. Naturally form a circle. Overlooking the area of the ice crystal silkworm pupa, he stared at it with complex eyes, but no one dared to move.


    The ice crystal silkworm chrysalis is only more than ten meters high. At the moment, hidden in dozens of meters high trees and vines, it is very inconspicuous.


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -" however, every few minutes, a sound similar to the heartbeat comes out, which is very strong.


    "Is this a spirit monster?" Among the crowd, I don''t know who said a word, which broke everyone''s mind.


    Spirit monster? Think about the thunder and lightning. If this is really a spirit monster, wouldn''t the person who owns it go against the sky?


    Compared with the previous, the blue ice crystal silkworm pupa seems to be tired. Although it releases the cold, it obviously converges compared with the previous. Although the plants and trees around it have been frosted, they still maintain the color of ice and snow.


    An angry crowd. Originally holding the idea of a thousand pieces of corpses. When they heard the spirit monster, their mood changed, and their eyes became hot and greedy.


    After more than two months of tossing, they finally had to see the true face of ice crystal silkworm pupa, and all kinds of ideas began to rise in their hearts.


    "The giant stayed, and the others were evenly dispersed around 20 miles. If it is ready to escape, use all means to keep it! "


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and made an expected decision. Thousands of Yuan''s infant ancestors were unwilling, but they couldn''t help but accept it.


    Thousands of primordial ancestors dispersed. Seventeen giants were left around the blue silkworm chrysalis.


    The loss of tiger neck peak is so great that the core of the law in front of us is the best compensation.


    It''s just, 17 people. How do you divide them? Who comes first and who comes later?


    People''s eyes stopped on Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng enjoys this feeling. If the monster crystal core is in front of us, Lin Feng must take the lead in expressing his attitude. Let''s take it and divide it. However, the temptation of law crystal core is too great.


    Although the top four giants have understood the power of the two laws, they have failed to form their own law crystal core. When they exert the power of the law, they are still limited.


    If the blue silkworm pupa in front of him contains the core of law, how can Lin Feng give in? However, it is hard to say who the core of this law belongs to.


    Who the core of the law belongs to depends on the chance. Therefore, even if Lin Feng wants to swallow it alone, he can''t swallow it.


    However, the thing in front of us may not be the core of the law. If it''s really a spirit monster, it''s different.


    Spirit monster was born. Whoever it saw at the first sight was its master.


    Therefore, Lin Feng is not worried about the former, but about the latter.


    The top four giants have similar strength. If Qian Shouyi gets the spirit monster, won''t his status be challenged?


    "Control it first, go back to the top of the mountain, and then we can discuss ownership and solutions!" After Lin Feng thought a little, he solemnly said his decision.


    "Seventeen people are divided into two groups, eight in the front and nine in the back, forming a two-layer enclosure. Wait a minute, as long as it changes again, we can use all the means we can use. It''s best to focus on arrest! "


    After they promised, they moved quickly and approached the big guy more than ten meters high

 Chapter 872

    Han Fei woke up and the cruel war was over.


    "I dreamed?" Feel it a little, the body is no different. The previous cold feeling disappeared, even a little warm.


    Han Fei tried to recall that the picture in his mind was still there. Those ice crystal soldiers who fought bravely threw themselves high and celebrated excitedly when they finally won the victory.


    Han Fei still remembers that the arrested Huojing patriarch refused to surrender, and then was thrown into his mouth and chewed.


    Han Fei touched his stomach. There was nothing unusual. Running Reiki, the golden elixir of heaven is no different. However, the original black and white golden elixir of heaven. Two more virtual shadows.


    A virtual shadow is engraved on the side of the white golden elixir. It is a blue virtual shadow in the shape of an ice crystal warrior. When the divine knowledge was swept away, the bone cold swept through, and the aura of the elixir became ice crystal. Hundreds of millions.


    Han Fei quickly took back his divine knowledge. In just a moment, Han Fei felt frozen.


    On the other side, the virtual shadow is engraved on the black side, the fiery red virtual shadow, the shape of the fire crystal patriarch. The divine consciousness swept away, the burning breath rolled, and the aura of the elixir field surged like boiling water, as if it wanted to scorch the whole heaven and earth.


    Because of white tiger and Xuanwu, Han Fei''s golden elixir of heaven was originally divided into two parts. Now, there are more blue ice crystals and vermilion fire crystals. Han Fei''s golden elixir of heaven has become more and more abundant.


    "Roar -" Han Fei ran the white tiger immortal evil skill, and there was a tiger howling in the mud pill palace. The divine knowledge swept the golden elixir. The white tiger''s virtual shadow shook its tail and roared. The ice crystal soldier also stood up in high spirits, holding the ice crystal giant sword in his hand, standing on the back of the white tiger, staring at each other angrily, waiting for Han Fei''s call at any time.


    "Shit --"


    Han Fei was startled. He quickly stopped the white tiger immortal evil work and rubbed his eyes. The feeling disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei''s heart jumped wildly, "how can this heavenly golden pill hold so many things?"


    After calming his mind a little, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula.


    A moment later, the lazy shadow of Xuanwu climbed out without howling, but the smell of ancient vicissitudes filled the whole body. Similarly, the fire crystal soldier was unwilling to stand on the back of Xuanwu, but he looked listless.


    Han Fei turned his Qi slightly and raised his hand to try to attack.


    "Hoo -" the palm of his hand was like a fire. Hundreds of millions of fire crystal soldiers condensed into a flame and blasted towards the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis.


    "Peng -" the flame bombarded the silkworm chrysalis, and a powerful anti shock force came back. Han Fei flew to the other side, and his back hit the inner wall of the silkworm chrysalis, making a puffy sound.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that when the blue ice crystal silkworm pupa attacked, the ice crystal soldiers in his body danced with their hands and feet to defend. Just now, it was like a mutual exchange of left and right hands. Han Fei was the worst.


    "--" Han Fei stood up with his teeth bared and dared not try. But. There are many things in the Dantian. It''s always strange. After a short rest, Han Fei tried again.


    So the previous scene was repeated. Han Fei wailed and tried again and again.


    Fortunately, the ice crystal silkworm pupa, which is more than ten meters high, hits it like a sponge cushion, like playing with a trampoline.


    Every time Han Fei''s body flew up and hit the ice crystal silkworm pupa, he would make a fluffy sound. At first, there was no law. Gradually, the impact became regular.


    It''s very natural to manipulate ice crystals like hands and fingers. Every time there is an accident, Huojing doesn''t cooperate.


    Han Fei can obviously feel it. Every time the fire crystal is mobilized to attack, the sense of rejection is very strong.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. If Han Fei didn''t participate, Huojing army wouldn''t fail. If Han Fei didn''t participate, Huojing clan leader wouldn''t be arrested.


    Han Fei does not insist. He believes that with the passage of time, the sense of exclusion and strangeness can be solved.


    "Ha ha, I have mastered the ice crystal law and the fire crystal law!" It has been nearly half a year. There is no one to talk to every day. Han Fei looks up and laughs, proudly carrying his hands on his back.


    "Shit! I have to wear something! " Looking down at his naked appearance, Han Fei blushed and quickly took out a brand-new Taoist robe and put it on.


    After changing his Taoist robe, Han Fei felt a bronze mirror from the storage ring. Melt the ice crystals into water and wash. Then he looked in the mirror and took a flying sword to trim his hair and beard.


    "Handsome again!" After snapping his fingers in the mirror, Han Fei stood up satisfied and looked around at the ice crystal silkworm pupa.


    From the inside, there are a lot of ice crystals crawling. However, Han Fei can clearly feel that the ice crystal inside the silkworm pupa has little vitality. They are like snails adsorbed on the shore. He formed a barrier with his life, protected Han Fei, and then died happily.


    "Alas!" Han Fei could clearly feel the sadness that the vitality was coming to an end. He sighed and didn''t raise his hand to attack the dying ice crystals.


    The suspended body landed at the bottom and Han Fei sat cross legged. What has happened in the past six months is soul stirring. Although I inadvertently understood the ice crystal law and fire crystal law, it still takes time to master them.


    Han Fei didn''t want to hurt those dying ice crystals. He would rather wait for them to break. The brilliance in the ice crystal silkworm pupa is slowly weakening. After Han Fei calmed his mind, he entered the state of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful and put it down slowly!"


    "Yes, put it here!"


    "Good! That''s just right! "


    Tiger neck peak. The caves of the seventeen giants are distributed in a ring. Between the rings, a bluestone peak was flattened. There are few people coming to this Qingshi peak, but every time the inheritance disciples gather, they will choose here.


    Lin Feng and others spent a lot of time and made a lot of preparations. But. Finally, when I was close to the blue ice crystal silkworm pupa, I found that all the preparations were superfluous!


    But even so, Lin Feng and others still took out the talisman and pasted it on the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis.


    Some magic weapons like ropes are also taken out. Bind the ice crystal silkworm pupa firmly.


    From beginning to end, ice crystal silkworm pupa did not resist, docile like a little daughter-in-law, do what you want.


    In order to avoid accidents, Lin Feng asked the more than 1000 primordial ancestors to carefully transport the guy to hujingfeng, and then study it slowly.


    From the magma Valley to the tiger neck peak, although it looks very close, it is thousands of miles away. More than a thousand primordial ancestors, like guarding babies, carefully transported it back.


    In order to better place the ice crystal silkworm pupa, a deep pit was dug in the middle of the huge bluestone square, and then it was put in.


    After doing these things well in Yuanying period, he left wisely. Seventeen inheritance disciples sat around the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis.


    The ice crystal silkworm chrysalis became the center of the circle, and the 17 inheritance disciples became arc tracks. In this way, everyone is the same distance from the blue ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, which is fair to everyone.


    After tossing for half a year, the ice crystal silkworm pupa was finally subdued. The faces of the seventeen giants were full of fatigue, but their eyes at the ice crystal silkworm pupa were even hotter.


    Lin Feng went to the best position to sit down and looked around at the crowd. Speak in a deep voice.


    "If the silkworm chrysalis is the core of the law, whoever understands it is his, but the person who understands it should share experience; If the silkworm chrysalis is a spirit monster, God will decide who the spirit monster is with. However, those who have spirit monsters should give others appropriate compensation. "


    Lin Feng''s proposal is also the voice of everyone. I''ve been busy for half a year, if I don''t get anything. That''s too unreasonable. It''s really not too much for those who get benefits to compensate others.


    Lin Feng looked around and everyone nodded in agreement. With so many witnesses, there is no need to conclude a soul contract. So, when the last touch of the setting sun disappeared, hujingfeng square opened the Dharma array, and seventeen inheritance disciples closed.


    Those ancestors in their infancy were unwilling. They found a place outside the Dharma array, sat down, stared at the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis and meditated on the power of the law


    Even the three distracted ancestors spread their divine consciousness and shrouded the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis.


    Tiger neck peak is finally quiet. There is no thunder, lightning or dark clouds. In quiet and peaceful days, time flies

 Chapter 873

    If you understand the law, you can''t attack divine consciousness, or even use spiritual power.


    In the face of ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, 17 inheriting disciples display various magical powers, perceive and meditate according to their abilities.


    However, a whole month passed, and no one understood the law crystal core.


    Even the ice crystal law can''t be touched.


    "Click -" every morning, the ice crystal silkworm pupa will make a sound of fragmentation. At first, the sound is still very light. Recently, the sound has become louder and denser.


    Every time the sound sounded, the disciples opened their eyes and looked at it. Every time I open my eyes. It also means that I didn''t realize the ice crystal law and chose to give up.


    There are still Lin Feng and Qian Shouyi who insist, and the other 15 have given up.


    The law of perception cannot be forced. Opportunity is really unstoppable when it comes. If it doesn''t appear, it''s impossible to force it.


    Wang Haiqiao''s eyes are full of blood and unwilling. The chest fluctuates violently.


    "It''s a pity that the fifth younger martial brother didn''t feel the ice crystal law!" Huang Erniu''s voice sounded in the mud pill palace with sincerity and regret. "The fifth younger martial brother has understood the law of wind and frost, and has been feeling it in the ice and snow mountains for three years. Can''t he understand the law of ice crystals?"


    Huang Erniu felt bitter when he said this. Feeling the law of water and the law of rain, I didn''t respond to the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis. Seeing that Wang Haiqiao also failed, Huang Erniu felt a lot more comfortable and sent comfort with a calm look.


    "There is no vitality!" Disappointment hung on his face and Wang Haiqiao explained with a bitter smile¡° At the beginning, I could clearly feel a large number of ice crystals surging. With the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer active ice crystals. If my guess is right, the ice crystal silkworm pupa doesn''t have much ice crystal smell! Strangely, there are signs of life inside it, and it is very powerful. "


    Hearing Wang Haiqiao''s explanation, Huang Erniu''s eyes lit up. It seems that everyone feels the same.


    "I just talked with Third Elder martial brother. His feeling is similar to yours. I asked other younger martial brothers, and his basic view is the same. The eldest martial brother and the second martial brother will not gain anything in the end for the sake of face. It seems that there is a great possibility that there is a spirit monster! But I don''t understand. It''s hard to find the spirit monster of the ice and snow department. How could it be born suddenly in the ice and snow mountains? "


    "I don''t understand!" After three years of cultivation in the ice and snow mountains, Wang Haiqiao knows everything about the situation there. However, Wang Haiqiao never felt any sign of spirit monster activity.


    "Hold on for another day at most and you''ll know the result. The crack of the silkworm chrysalis is getting bigger and bigger, and there are footsteps inside. I estimate that the spirit monster will be born tomorrow morning! The fifth younger martial brother has paid so much. After the birth of this spirit monster, he will definitely recognize you as the Lord! I congratulate you first! "


    Huang Erniu is very good at speaking. Although what he said was against his heart, it was a good comfort to Wang Haiqiao. A senior brother who can give hope to others is still worth making friends with.


    "Borrow your good words, elder martial brother!" Wang Haiqiao arched his hands and expressed his thanks. "Everyone is a disciple of inheritance. Talent, accomplishments and opportunities are among Bozhong. It''s normal for anyone to get them! The fourth senior brother is kind-hearted. Excellent contacts, spirit monster, this heavenly pet, must like you more! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Everyone is willing to listen to compliments. Huang Erniu smiled a few times, nodded and ended the conversation.


    Like Huang Erniu and Wang Haiqiao, the disciples who gave up understanding sat in place and waited patiently.


    "Mohua, look at Lin Feng''s disgusting appearance. Eyelids have twitched many times, but they are still pretending! When I understand the law of time countercurrent, I must show you the dirty things he did before! How can you like such a person and choose to sit where you can see him! "


    Shang Wuxin gave up first, followed by Mohua. However, Shang Wuxin often turns his head and looks at the foot of hujingfeng mountain to see if there are colorful auspicious clouds. It''s been more than half a year. Han Fei hasn''t arrived yet. Shang Wuxin is a little worried.


    Same. Mohua also gave up understanding the ice crystal law. If Lin Feng had not been present, Mohua would have got up and left. The gathering of 17 inheritance disciples is very difficult to happen at ordinary times. With such a good opportunity, Mohua was cruel to stay.


    As for who can understand the ice crystal law or get the spirit monster, Mohua doesn''t care very much.


    The dark spirit root understood the law of darkness. Even in the sun, ink was looming. Even if a spirit monster is born, it will not choose a master like Mohua.


    Spirit monster is the favorite of heaven and represents light. How can it recognize the Lord to the people with dark spirit roots!


    However, Mohua stayed. Because sitting there, you can see Lin Feng.


    It has to be said that Lin Feng, just over 30, exudes mature charm and has fatal temptation to women. The eyebrows, the indifference and arrogance of any woman''s face and mouth, all make Mohua a little intoxicated.


    Others thought about the ice crystal law, but Mohua flew out of the sky. Meditating, follow Lin Feng, travel to Xiuxian continent, and cut demons and demons side by side.


    Shang Wuxin''s sarcasm and slander are familiar to Mohua.


    Mohua really doesn''t know what kind of person Lin Feng is. However, Mohua''s character is paranoid. She recognizes good people or things. No matter how much others say, she can''t change her judgment.


    "Nonsense!" Mohua takes back his sight and LengSheng refutes Shang Wuxin¡° The one you are obsessed with is even worse! It''s been seven months. People didn''t come! I advise you to find another husband! With Han Fei''s lecherous and timid character, he didn''t dare to come to tiger neck peak! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Referring to Han Fei, Shang Wuxin immediately came to the spirit. Seeing Mohua''s disdain, Shang Wuxin argued, "Han Fei is a disciple of the golden pill of heaven and inherits the inheritance of the pill. Such an outstanding talent matches me. You say Han Fei is timid, I don''t agree. If Han Fei is timid, he will not form a golden pill of heaven. Moreover, I have sent business boundless to investigate. Although Han Fei is playful, he is not amorous. So far, Han Fei has only one woman! "


    "What do you do?" Being idle and bored, and feeling upset recently, Mohua asked, "Han Fei already has two monks. When he understands the pill tablet. Baili Yanran was beside him and seemed to realize something! What''s more, the teacher, who is a hundred miles sweet, still lives on the top of the Abbot''s mountain. Why do you compete? "


    "With my personality charm!" Shang Wuxin said undaunted, "although I look average. But I am kind-hearted, I am very real! Looking at the whole cultivation world, who is like me? If Han Fei doesn''t like me, I''ll be a good brother and sister with him. What''s wrong! Life is a lifetime. It''s enough to have a confidant. Do you think I''ll force Han Fei or kill Bai Li Yan Ran? "


    When he said these words, Shang Wuxin looked serious. Mohua stared at her and couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll help you!" A moment later, Mohua replied coldly, and his eyes fell on the ice crystal silkworm pupa.


    "What kind of spirit monster are you talking about?" Mohua didn''t want to entangle love, so he quickly changed the topic. For more than half a year, I didn''t practice. It''s not that I didn''t practice. The whole people of tiger neck peak didn''t practice. Mohua has secretly tried to use the dark law to peep, but to Mohua''s surprise, he can''t feel anything special except strong vitality.


    "No spirit monster!" Shang Wuxin simply said, "who says there is a spirit monster? I haven''t heard that the spirit monster will be bred in the ice crystal! If I say, Han Fei may be sitting here! "


    "--" Mohua was completely speechless¡° You are hopeless! "


    "Hey, hey!" Shang Wuxin smiled simply and honestly, then stared at the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis and said, "there are cracks, but they don''t come out. Is it difficult for him to wait for me to save him?"


    "You can''t mess around!" Mohua was startled. We have been together for many years and know that Shang Wuxin is not afraid of the day and the earth¡° The two of us are still young. We can sit here thanks to the advice of our senior brother. If you are mischievous at ordinary times, you can forget it. It won''t be this time! Tiger neck peak has been tossed for more than half a year, and now it is beyond recognition. There was anger in everyone''s heart. If you kill the spirit monster, you will be the target of thousands of people. "


    "What are you afraid of! I''m not afraid of them! " Although Shang Wuxin said so, his just straight body sat back. Without Lin Feng, Shang Wuxin really wanted to rush over and raise the sampan flying sword. Click to split the big silkworm chrysalis.


    However, Shang Wuxin also knows that if it is really like what Mohua said, he will really bear the responsibility for the crime. It''s nothing to be punished. If it affects the business, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Be careful! Nobody moved. Why did you move? Wait slowly. When the sun rises tomorrow, there will be results! " Seeing that Shang Wuxin would not mess around, Mohua was relieved. After a few words of comfort, he closed his eyes and practiced.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    The sound of icebergs melting and breaking became more intense. Inside the silkworm chrysalis, Han Fei stood up and looked up at the silkworm chrysalis like a spider web, with thick sadness in his eyes.


    "Tomorrow morning, your life will end. Go all the way!" Han Fei looked up solemnly, his face showed respect for life, felt the passage of time, and made all preparations!

 Chapter 874

    Since he set foot in the cultivation world, Han Fei has never been closed for so long. He was so addicted to the understanding of the law that he forgot the time. Later, he was involved in the battle between ice crystal and fire crystal for more than three months.


    I didn''t expect to feel anything when I went out. I suddenly want to go out and don''t want to stay for a minute.


    "Click -- click --"


    "Wow -"


    The sound of breaking sounded all night, and then came the sound of ice breaking and falling. Huge ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, when the last glimmer of vitality disappeared, the top ice crystal began to melt.


    Oval ice crystals more than ten meters high are full of cracks and textures from the inside to the outside. When the first ray of sunshine in the East pierced the darkness, Han Feifei floated down.


    It''s more than ten meters high. For Han Fei, just lift his legs.


    However, when I raised my hand, I was about to smash the ice crystal. When he rushed out of the crack, Han Fei felt several dangerous smells.


    Ice crystal silkworm pupa has many cracks. Because of the sunlight, the ice crystal breaks faster, less than a quarter of an hour. The whole ice crystal silkworm chrysalis is like a skyscraper about to collapse, and the clattering ice pieces fall one after another.


    "EH -" the body suspended upward suddenly stopped. Han Fei saw Mohua''s flawless face through the gap.


    The ice crystal silkworm pupa is still shrouded in darkness. Those ice crystals and ice blocks that have lost their vitality, even if they fall, avoid Han Fei and are reluctant to hurt their patriarchs and relatives.


    Han Fei approached the edge of the silkworm chrysalis, his eyes locked on Mohua, and at the same time. Han Fei also felt the danger outside.


    Ice crystal silkworm pupa is about to collapse. Lin Feng and Qian Shouyi open their eyes at the same time. Seeing the other 15 people standing up, some even took out flying swords and magic weapons and waited nervously, Lin Feng and Qian Shouyi also got up one after another.


    "Click -"


    "Wow -"


    Ice crystal silkworm pupa is tottering and collapsing one by one. At the moment, in addition to the sound of ice crystal fragmentation, it is the slightly rapid breathing sound of Lin Feng and others.


    Those ancestors who can only wait outside the protective array can only stare at them. If there is still a chance to understand the ice crystal law, now they have no chance to get spirit monsters.


    Seventeen inheritance disciples gathered together. No matter how good the opportunity is, they can''t turn to the ancestors of the yuan infant period. Moreover, the protective array is unbreakable, and it is impossible for the newly born spirit monster to escape.


    The more than 1000 yuan infant ancestors now have bitter eyes. The opportunity is in front of us, but we can''t rob it. There is no other reason, humble status and poor strength.


    Even, some narrow-minded primordial ancestors were eager to rush out of the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis, break the protective array, and then quickly escape. Many times, I can''t get better and don''t want others to be good.


    Han Fei is neither a spirit monster nor a goblin. Han Fei can''t break away from the siege of 17 inheritance disciples.


    "Come on!" A lot of ice was stacked under his feet. Han Fei dodged and kept moving his feet, always standing on the highest ice.


    The familiar blue sky and white clouds appear, and the attractive air emits the fragrance of vegetation.


    Han Fei didn''t run any psychic power. Nor did he rashly use any law. Even Han Fei didn''t waste any strength. He jumped around and played among the ice like a naughty child.


    When the ice on his head completely disappeared, Han Fei simply found the largest ice and sat on it with his cheek in the direction of Mohua.


    Han Fei even raised his hand, trimmed his messy hair, then picked up an ice crystal to shine on his face and bounced off a trace of dust on his nose.


    "Perfect!" Han Fei made a loud noise and made faces at the ice.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s smile converged, and his eyes glittered with a simple and innocent light.


    Soon to see the first beauty of Tianmo sect, Han Fei felt that he should appear in front of her with the best image. Give her a surprise!


    So Han Fei adjusted his posture several times, put on an extremely ecstatic sitting posture, and then kept it stiff.


    "Crash -- boom --"


    At the last five meters, the ice crystals crashed. Under the sun, the ice pieces spread like blooming petals. Han feiduan sat on the ice pile five or six meters high and stared at Mohua. His eyes were simple and confused, just like the Tathagata Buddha staring at the goddess of Guanyin.


    When he heard the roar, Lin Feng reacted the fastest. He raised his hand, but soon stopped again!


    How could it be human? And wearing clothes! Lin Feng could only see Han Fei''s back, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Of course, Qian Shouyi is not willing to fall behind. He took half a step forward. Don''t underestimate this half step. If a spirit monster is born, Qian Shouyi has a great chance of winning.


    Monsters? Qian Shouyi glared round his eyes and stopped all his actions, afraid to move. If the spirit demonizes the beast, it can''t be provoked by the ancestors in the yuan infant period.


    Other inheriting disciples also made their own actions. Some people hold flying swords in their hands, some hold talismans in their hands, and others open their mouths and stare round their eyes.


    Those unwilling primordial ancestors. At the moment, he stood up, his body suspended in a position of more than ten meters, his eyes were shocked, his expression was exaggerated and stiff!


    People? Or a transformed monster?


    Han Fei was wearing a pure white Taoist robe. At the moment, he sat cross legged on the ice. Under the sunshine, Han Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the pure and innocent light stared at Mohua''s crisp chest.


    Han Fei''s posture is very enchanting and handsome, and the scenery in his eyes is even more enchanting.


    The towering peaks are firm and elastic; The deep gullies form a beautiful radian and interpret the temptation of a woman''s maturity.


    When the ice crystals broke, Mohua was just like others. The mind was shocked and thought that a snake or tiger monster would rush out.


    But -- but¡ª¡ª


    Mohua could hardly describe the feeling of seeing that child like pure look in his eyes.


    "Boom -" at this moment, Mohua felt his mud pill palace burst, because the "spirit monster" stared at himself without blinking. And so innocent.


    However, Mohua felt something wrong, especially when he saw that it was a boy''s face, Mohua was numb!


    How could this happen!


    But that''s not over! After that moment of amazement. Mohua feels familiar with that face!


    "You -" Mohua remembered, shocked, pointed to Han Fei, opened his cherry lips and said nothing in an instant.


    Other inheriting disciples are not much better than Mohua at the moment!


    Fang Tian was not far from Mohua. When he saw that face, his heart almost didn''t burst!


    "My God -" Fang Tian remembered that this was the most irritating face. How could he be here!


    "Monster?" Li Zhenxi was startled, because what he saw was the back of Han Fei''s head. The first thing he saw was his dark hair, and then he saw clearly that he was sitting alone and wearing a Taoist robe!


    The transformed spirit monster can''t wear clothes! Three or four seconds later, Li Zhenxi recovered.


    The whole tiger neck peak was quiet. Even the cold wind blew on the face, and everyone didn''t respond. Everyone stared at Han Fei, but Han Fei''s dead fish eyes stared at Mohua''s chest, showing pictures in his mind that are not suitable for children.


    however. People''s surprised eyes soon turned into anger. Han Fei''s body was flooded and spewed.


    Han Fei returned to his senses and forced himself to calm down. He quickly looked around and bowed his hands, smiled and said hello, "Hello, senior brothers and sisters. I''m Han Fei, the 18th inheritance disciple of hujingfeng. When I''m young, people call me eighteen. If you don''t like numbers, call me Xiaofei. Everyone will be a family and love each other. Don''t fight and kill! "


    "--" it''s over! It''s not a spirit monster!


    For more than seven months, I was tossed by the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis. Now I found that it was Han Fei who had completed the cultivation of Jindan. Why?


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to thank you! It''s so touching that you came to pick me up! "


    Welcome? At this moment, everyone blushed! More than 1000 people carefully carried the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis here. It turned out to be the goods?


    "Oh, yes! I solemnly declare that I already have two monks, so whoever -- "


    Huang Erniu was nervous when he heard about the double construction of roads. The eyes looked worried at Shang Wuxin, but it was too late.


    Han Fei didn''t finish his words. His body was suddenly hugged by his arms. He suffocated and didn''t even have a chance to shout. His head was suddenly squeezed by something like a meat wall, moving and soft.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Here comes my heartless husband! Xiao Fei, let''s go back to double repair! "


    Shang Wuxin hugged Han Fei and threw out the sampan flying sword. Before everyone came back, Shang Wuxin had trampled on the flying sword and roared away¡ª¡ª


    At the top of the tiger neck peak, it became quiet again.


    "Boom -" the protective array burst into pieces. Lin Feng''s face was gloomy and roared with gnashing teeth, "catch Han Fei!"


    "Catch Han Fei!" The thousands of Yuan''s infant ancestors also returned to their senses, roared angrily, trampled on the void and surrounded the merchant without core.


    A quarter of an hour later, Shang Wuxin''s clothes were messy and sweaty. He held Han Fei and fell on the tiger neck peak. Like a adulterer and adulteress just caught, he stood on Qingshi square wronged and angry, waiting to be tried!


    "Don''t be afraid! I will protect you! " Shang Wuxin holds the sampan''s huge sword, and the space around his body becomes distorted by the law of time.


    Han Fei''s face was pale and his chest was suffocated. Look at Shang Wuxin and Lin Feng. I''m not moved at all. Instead, I think Lin Feng is more lovely.

 Chapter 875

    "Shang Wuxin, do you know what you''re doing?" The authority was provoked. Lin Feng was unhappy in his eyes and shouted coldly, "get out of the way immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind."


    While talking, the divine power of Yuanying''s late ancestors spread, and Shang Wuxin''s time rules had not been used in time, and his body had flown uncontrollably to Mohua.


    Mohua wielded a soft spiritual power, held Shang Wuxin''s huge body and looked at Lin Feng with gratitude.


    Although Shang Wuxin mastered the law of time, there was a big gap between his accomplishments and Lin Feng. In the eyes of ordinary Jindan disciples, Shang Wuxin is invincible. However, in Lin Feng''s eyes, as long as he is willing, there is no difficulty in killing Shang Wuxin.


    However, Lin Feng can''t do that.


    one side. It is stipulated by the sect that the inheriting disciples can compete with each other, but they can''t hurt their lives, otherwise they will be severely punished by the sect.


    On the other hand, Shang Wuxin is a good sister of Mohua. If you hurt Shang Wuxin, it will affect the pursuit of Mohua.


    For Mohua''s grateful eyes. Lin Feng nodded slightly and was secretly proud. However, for Han Fei sitting on the ground, Lin Feng hated his teeth itching.


    Han feiduan sat on the ground, silent and did not kneel down to admit his mistake. Instead, he looked at himself innocently.


    "Han Fei, don''t be afraid! The disciples of inheritance cannot hurt each other, otherwise, the sect will not spare him! " Shang Wuxin''s hand was held by Mohua and broke free several times. All failed. Seeing Lin Feng''s poor eyes, Shang Wuxin reminded him without fear.


    "Hum!" Besides eating inside out, Shang Wuxin also aroused the dissatisfaction of other inheritance disciples. Especially Huang Erniu, at the moment, the dark face is no longer in shape.


    The woman he liked ran away openly with Han Fei, which made Huang Erniu very depressed. However, Huang Erniu also knew that Shang Wuxin didn''t know his mind, otherwise, she might not do so.


    Han Fei! It must be Han Fei''s seduction. Otherwise, how can Shang Wuxin crazy like Han Fei?


    Looking at Han Fei carefully, Huang Erniu confirmed this more - a typical little white face, which type women like best!


    Huang Erniu was not in a hurry. He stared at Han Fei for fear that he might escape. Even, Huang Erniu wanted Han Fei to escape so that he could kill his rival.


    Lin Feng was present, and the others chose silence. Han Fei didn''t get up and sat there cross legged.


    When the ice crystal silkworm pupa did not break, Han Fei found Lin Feng and others. Instead of fleeing, Han Fei sat in the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis. Han Fei had an idea in his heart.


    Even if Shang Wuxin didn''t remind him, Han Fei knew that hujingfeng inherited the rules of his disciples. Here, Lin Feng is a person who does what he does. However, he can deal with other primordial ancestors, but he can''t deal with the inheritance disciples who are the same as him.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that when he said his name, the three distracted ancestors looked at him. When Shang Wuxin ran away with himself, the three divine senses were always watching.


    Although Lin Feng is very strong, he can''t cover the sky with one hand at hujingfeng.


    When the ice crystal silkworm pupa breaks, the heart clearing formula can run automatically. At that moment, it was extremely easy for Han Fei to hide in different space.


    But. Han Fei can''t hide.


    On the one hand, he is worried that the secret of Xuanwu ring will be detected. This is not neizong. The ancestors of Yuanying period are everywhere. Moreover, there are three great powers who are distracted. Han Fei does not allow himself to make mistakes.


    On the other hand, Han Fei can''t leave hujingfeng. For more than half a year, I actually understood two kinds of rules. How can I leave such an excellent place for cultivation? Since you''ve made trouble, take it. If you run away, how can you come back.


    Han Fei doesn''t care much about Xiuxian mainland. The key is, Yan Ran is still on the Abbot''s top! Now, I''m one step closer to the Abbot''s peak. Why should I leave?


    Moreover, Han Fei didn''t think he was wrong, and he couldn''t escape and commit his crime.


    Han Fei sat cross legged. Eyes on faces.


    Tianmo sect is really full of talents!


    After a look, Han Fei sincerely praised. They are about the same age as themselves. Those who are a little older are in their thirties. Fang Tian, Shang Wuxin and Mohua are the grand circle of the late Jindan period, and the other 13 are the ancestors of the yuan infant period.


    Han Fei murmured, glad he hadn''t messed up before.


    Lin Feng stared at Han Fei, but Han Fei''s eyes fell elsewhere. What made Lin Feng more angry was that Han Fei''s eyes lingered on Mohua many times.


    "Han Fei! What are you looking at! " Lin Feng yelled, his eyes dark and ferocious. If the others were not there, Lin Feng would have raised his hand and killed Han Fei.


    Han Fei can understand the pill tablet and is also a disciple of the golden pill of heaven. What''s more, he is only 20 years old. At the moment of seeing Han Fei, Lin Feng had a strange feeling in his heart, even at that moment. Lin Feng felt the crisis. Therefore, Lin Feng has an unspeakable sense of exclusion from Han Fei. He wants him to leave immediately and hopes that he will die!


    "I think elder martial sister Mohua!" Han Fei stood up slowly, arched his hands at Lin Feng and said nothing.


    "I''ve been trapped by ice crystals for more than half a year and have been practicing in ice crystals. I don''t know what happened outside. "


    "Just now I opened my eyes and saw my senior brothers and sisters looking at me. My heart was very warm. Elder martial sister Mohua is right opposite me. When I saw her, I really liked her. It is said that there are many beauties in the demon sect. Even before. However, after seeing elder martial sister Mohua, I think other women are not as beautiful as her. Because I liked it, I looked more. Is there something wrong with it? "


    "--" Lin Feng and others heard it for the first time. Han Fei said so frankly and directly, but Lin Feng and others looked at each other and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Mohua''s face turned red and peered. Lin Feng''s face changed red and white. Mohua stared at Han Fei angrily and wanted to rush up and kill him.


    "Take it easy!" However, Mohua''s wrist was held by Shang Wuxin, and it was impossible to leave. Even, Shang Wuxin is heartless to comfort Mohua!


    Mohua was speechless. Staring at Han Fei, his eyes were cold and murderous. I was violated, but. It can''t happen again. This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    Huang Erniu, who was previously depressed, shined in his eyes after hearing Han Fei''s words. Looking at Mohua''s reaction, Huang Erniu turned his eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    It seems. Shang Wuxin likes Han Fei and is also a single lovesickness. He still has a chance. Since Han Fei likes Mohua, he should help him. Let Han Fei have an affair with Mohua, then he can take a business coreless weekend!


    ha-ha! ha-ha! Huang Erniu was in a smooth mood, and even his eyes staring at Han Fei changed!


    What a nice younger martial brother! He''s not interested in fat women!


    Lin Feng likes Mohua. Mohua is interested in Lin Feng. It''s no secret at Tiger neck peak.


    Qian Shouyi was affected by the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of a smile that could not be checked. Since the younger martial sister was ruined by Lin Feng, Qian Shouyi has always wanted to revenge Lin Feng. However, Qian Shouyi never had a chance. Instead, he was fooled by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng likes Mohua, and Qian Shouyi knows. However, Qian Shouyi can''t attack Mohua. There is a gap in their age. Even if Qian Shouyi wants to hook up with Mohua to retaliate against Lin Feng, he doesn''t have that ability.


    Now, Han Fei openly confessed. Looking at Lin Feng''s shriveled appearance, Qian Shouyi was particularly comfortable. Qian Shouyi narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Fei. He thought the younger martial brother was very interesting.


    "Do you understand the ice crystal law? It''s you who are making trouble under the snow mountains? " Wang Haiqiao was excited to hear Han Fei practicing in the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis¡° I practiced there for three years. When I was about to succeed, I was disturbed by you. How do you explain? "


    When he said this, Wang Haiqiao clenched his teeth and looked ferocious. If Huang Erniu hadn''t pulled it, Wang Haiqiao might have gone up to beat Han Fei!


    "What do you call this elder martial brother? What do you say?" Facing Lin Feng, the pressure is huge. Han Fei deflected his body slightly and saluted Wang Haiqiao respectfully.


    "Wang Haiqiao!"


    "The fifth giant of tiger neck peak is indeed the dragon among people! Before I came, tens of thousands of people in neizong told me that they must get more signatures when they see Wang Haiqiao. If elder martial brother Wang doesn''t agree, those younger martial brothers of neizong still beg me to take care of you to ask for something you don''t need, and then bring it to them! "


    "--" Wang Haiqiao was stunned, and the others were stunned. Looking at Han Fei, I didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "White tiger college has more than 100000 disciples. They are all admirers of elder martial brother Wang. They look at the tiger neck peak every day. Meditating on elder martial brother Wang''s appearance, he knelt down and saluted. He doesn''t want some things you don''t use to hang in the cave to relieve the pain of Acacia! "


    "--" Wang Haiqiao''s goose bumps all over his body, but his anger and hatred eased a lot.


    Although he knew what Han Fei said was false, Wang Haiqiao was very comfortable when Han Fei said it in front of so many people!


    However, thinking about the ice crystal law that he failed to understand, Wang Haiqiao was unwilling!


    "I admit that when I went up the mountain, in order to get to the top of the mountain as soon as possible and worship the style of senior brothers, I had a whim to walk under the ice and snow. But I can''t help it! My cultivation is low, and I don''t have the love of my parents and brothers. Otherwise, I can''t reach the tiger neck peak! I walked under the snow mountains for a long time, for a long time, and then I froze! When I woke up, I was already wrapped in the silkworm chrysalis. I thought of it, but I couldn''t get out. I can''t blame me! "


    "Senior brother Wang, you are the idol of our white tiger college, and you are also my idol! You practice in the snow mountains all year round. You know how cold it is there. I only have the golden elixir cultivation. I''m frozen. It''s no exaggeration! "


    "--" Wang Haiqiao was speechless again, even his cheeks flushed, as if he had made a mistake.


    "Senior brothers, we are all inheriting disciples and the future of Tianmo sect. We must be reasonable when we do things and speak. Otherwise, what do other disciples think? "


    While saying this, Han Fei also looked kindly around the more than 1000 yuan infant disciples and nodded slightly to say hello.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Han Fei, a disciple of inheritance. Come to me if you have anything in the future!" Han Fei raised his hand, waved his hand like the idol Lu Han, and then smiled coquettishly. Especially when he saw that there were female disciples looking over, Han Fei smiled more brightly!


    Tiger neck peak is really a good place. Although the women here are older, they are very flexible!


    Han Fei''s back was straight and stood in the middle of the crowd. In a trance, he felt dizzy!

 Chapter 876

    In the face of powerful prey, the natural choice is to escape, hide and surround.


    Lin Feng and others are very powerful, and Han Fei can only avoid his edge and detour.


    When Lin Feng and others want to come, Han Fei will certainly argue for himself. However, when Han Fei spoke, Lin Feng knew he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    He only said a wrong word, Han Fei caught it, and then his mouth was like a fried bean, chirping. At the moment, it is difficult for Lin Feng to get back the right to speak.


    After Wang Haiqiao was refuted by Han Fei, Li Zhenxi was also defeated. Although Mei HengYao theorized a few words, he turned red and sighed that he was inferior.


    Han Fei is very good at refining pills. Fang Tian has reported it. Even Lin Feng knows some of Han Fei''s bad deeds. However, Lin Feng didn''t expect that Han Fei was so difficult.


    If Han Fei plays a rogue or pretends to be innocent. Lin Feng has a way to deal with him.


    However, Han Fei didn''t play rogue, but after frankly admitting it, he argued.


    Lin Feng, who has been practicing for many years, doesn''t have time to talk nonsense. Even if I came out occasionally to relax, I kept a cold expression. When I saw an acquaintance, I just nodded or simply exchanged a few words.


    Not good at words, which is the characteristic of every friar. Even if I liked to speak when I was young, I became silent after years of practice.


    Han Fei is different. After coming to Xiuxian mainland, I idled all day. I haven''t practiced seriously. In particular, after forming the golden elixir of heaven and being promoted to President, he wandered around the inner residence every day, gathered up when he met people, and then pretended to be an elder.


    This time, Han Fei was trapped in the ice crystal silkworm pupa for more than seven months. Now I see Lin Feng and others and don''t worry about being killed. How can I easily stop with that mouth and tongue!


    The more than 1000 yuan''s infant ancestors who watched had no hatred for Han Fei. Now, seeing Han Fei''s style of fighting with Confucianism, his eyes began to become different.


    Come to me!


    Han Fei''s words are more effective than anything. Especially those who are nearly 40 years old and have not yet understood the power of the law, now staring at Han Fei, tears are coming out.


    Eighteen giants are really good people!


    Eighteen giants have been wronged!


    Eighteen giants are really great!


    Eighteen giants


    Han Fei''s saliva flew everywhere. The more he said, the more outrageous and exaggerated he said. Even, the scene of nearly freezing to death in the ice crystal silkworm chrysalis is as magnificent as the American blockbuster!


    "At that moment, when I was about to give up my efforts, the shadow of elder martial brother Wu Yunwei and elder martial brother Deng Xinhu came to my mind. They told me that I must insist on living, because you are too important to zongmen..."


    "At that moment, I thought of master Luo shuihan. If it weren''t for him, how could I form a golden pill of heaven. Or, if master Luo didn''t take the trouble to send me to the foot of Hujing peak, how could I get to the top of Hujing peak... "


    "When I came, master Xiong Wazi met me! In fact, I''m not familiar with Xiong Wazi, but I know his daughter Xiong Keqing very well. Elder Xiong Wazi hinted many times. Let me fuck his daughter. However, I have a dream. How can I be easily fettered by children and women... "


    "Fame and wealth are like clouds to me! From the moment of forming the golden elixir of heaven, my body and my heart have become a part of Tianmo sect! In order to live, I had to live, so I insisted for another week. But it''s so cold... "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stood among the people. At the beginning, he asked and answered. Gradually, the people stopped asking, stared round their eyes and listened!


    Han Fei said everything. Even when he was trapped, he described in detail how to eat, drink and Lazar. He didn''t hide it at all.


    Everyone was silent. Everyone is bored, too. Finally, when the sun was about to set, Han Fei finally stopped talking!


    "Gudong - Gudong -" Han Fei took out his own juice and poured it into his mouth to moisten his throat. Then put away the bottle and looked around at the reaction.


    Except for a few people, the anger on other people''s faces eased and their killing intention gradually faded. Han Fei was so happy that he knew he was safe. At least, these people will not rush to kill themselves. So Han Fei spoke again and pursued the victory.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask! I know everything and say everything! I know, because I accidentally understood the ice crystal law and offended senior brother Wang Haiqiao. Everyone was angry. But I think about it the other way around. You won''t be angry! "


    "I''m also from tiger neck peak. I understand the ice crystal law better than cats and dogs! If you are interested in the ice crystal law, you can come to me for communication. You have an apple and I have an apple. After exchanging with each other, it is still an apple. You have one law and I have one law. After communicating with each other, they are two laws! "


    "I like to make friends, regardless of height, fat, thin, beautiful or ugly. I like making friends. The years of cultivation are really boring. Let''s get together, have a chat and drink some wine. That''s the life that immortals should live! "


    "When I''m free, I''ll even take some pills to replenish my senior brothers and sisters. This time, the snow mountain disappeared and the magma Valley dried up. I really should do something to make up for it, otherwise I''m uneasy! Don''t worry. It''s safe for me to refine the soul awakening pill. I promise I won''t blow up the stove! "


    "--" hearing that Han Fei wanted to refine pills again, Fang Tian shook his head desperately. He tried to open his mouth several times, but Han Fei interrupted him before he finished.


    No, Han Fei must not be allowed to refine pills!


    Fang Tian is so anxious that he is almost crying! Han Fei doesn''t refine pills, and the tiger neck peak can barely live. If Han Fei really opened the furnace for alchemy, how can he live?


    ¡­¡­


    Again! Just a few minutes after cleaning my ears, it hummed again. The crowd was annoyed by the sound. But we can''t refuse, because there is a lot of information in Han Fei''s words.


    Han Fei knew Xiong Wazi''s daughter and had a drink with Xiong Wazi. That''s the ancestor of Mahayana. Why is Han Fei so familiar?


    Although the inheriting disciples are noble, they are not enough in the eyes of the Mahayana ancestors. Xiong Wazi often wanders in neizong and has no fixed place to live. Lin Feng and others know!


    Han Fei, this is a naked reminder - he has a backer, you can''t bully me!


    Han Fei can refine many precious pills, especially the soul awakening pill, which is a great temptation for inheriting disciples who are eager to quickly improve their strength.


    Originally, he was an inheritance disciple in the middle of the golden elixir. People don''t care much. However, Han Fei has been fully satisfied in the later stage of Jindan. The pressure inadvertently emitted by his body is very shocking. More surprisingly, Han Fei understood the ice crystal law in just two months, and he is likely to understand the crystal core of the law.


    This series of information was clearly conveyed to everyone, and the goodwill in the eyes of everyone converged.


    Lin Feng can risk being punished to kill Han Fei in the middle of Jindan, but he doesn''t dare to kill Han Fei who understands the power of the law.


    However, if a disciple who understands the power of the law walks within the Tianmo sect, there will be quite a number of death free gold medals.


    Lin Feng regretted it!


    I regret not doing it early, because I don''t know! Now if you start, it is to openly frame the same door. Lin Feng can''t afford such a crime.


    Qian Shouyi''s smile became more and more prosperous, especially when he saw Lin Feng''s shriveled appearance, Qian Shouyi seemed to laugh.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei, there is a free cave next to my cave. If you don''t dislike it, live there. I am very interested in the ice crystal law and want to communicate with you. Since you are an alchemist, you know a lot about plants. Just then, I understood the law of vegetation and we communicated. You can learn from each other. What do you think? "


    Qian Shouyi interrupted Han Fei''s words and took the lead in openly courting him.


    Han Fei was delighted. Just when he wanted to promise, Lin Feng spoke coldly.


    "We can''t decide where Han Fei''s cave is arranged! He also needs to go to the cave of the three ancestors to verify his identity, and then the three ancestors will designate the cave. The second younger martial brother is so enthusiastic that he has no ulterior motives! "


    The soul awakening pill has a miraculous effect on improving the power of divine knowledge. If Han Fei lives next to Qian Shouyi''s cave, it will pose a great threat to himself. Lin Feng doesn''t want Qian Shouyi and Han Fei to get too close.


    "I agree!" Mei HengYao quickly stated, "although younger martial brother Han Fei has many difficulties and reasons, it is also a fact that the snow mountains and magmatic valleys disappear. Whether to punish or not. It takes three ancestors to decide! The second elder martial brother''s free cave, please keep it for the time being! "


    "I support elder martial brother!" Li Zhenxi, Fang Tian and other seven or eight people expressed their support one after another. Qian Shouyi could only give up depressed.


    "Thank you, Second Senior brother!" Han Fei arched his hand, and then threw out a bottle of soul awakening pill, "I hope the second senior brother will accept it when we meet for the first time!"


    A bottle of soul awakening pill fell into Qian Shouyi''s hand, and Han Fei freely expressed his thanks. Han Fei took out a few more bottles and sent them to the silent senior brothers. As for Fang Tian and others, Han Fei ignored them.


    Many times, the enemy is the enemy. Han Fei won''t do meaningless flattery.


    "I don''t want it!" Han Fei went to Mohua and handed out the porcelain vase with a smile. Mohua refused coldly.


    "I want it!" Shang Wuxin took a step forward, grabbed the medicine bottle, grabbed Han Fei''s hand, blinked and pinched.


    "--" Han Fei''s face turned white with fear. After leaving two bottles of soul awakening pills, he hurried to escape.


    "Come back early, people are waiting for you!" Shang Wuxin flushed and shouted at Han Fei''s back.


    "--" after a stumble, Han Fei almost lay on the ground. The golden elixir of heaven worked, and Han Fei ran away!

 Chapter 877

    According to the previous rules, take the new inheritance disciples to meet the distracted ancestors and talk about the rules of Hujing peak. Generally, the top three giants lead them.


    When Mohua came, Lin Feng personally led him. It should be Qian Shouyi''s turn to take Han Fei to see him this time. However, Lin Feng didn''t want Qian Shouyi and Han Fei to get too close. With a sign in his eyes, Li Zhenxi took Han Fei to the three distracted ancestors'' cave.


    This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Although Qian Shouyi was angry, he did not show it. After a cold hum, he waved his Taoist robe and left.


    After tossing about for more than seven months, the last scene was empty, and the feeling of disappointment hung on everyone''s face. After Lin Feng and others greeted each other, they trampled on the void and returned to the cave. On the whole bluestone square, only a pile of broken ice is left.


    Thousands of Yuan''s infant ancestors also whispered back to the cave after the inheritance disciples left. Those Yuanying ancestors who were prepared to welcome Han Fei are now tangled.


    Lin Feng, the first giant, hates Han Fei. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. Otherwise, Lin Feng will personally take Han Fei to see him, and then take the opportunity to win over.


    If you openly please Han Fei and give gifts, you will offend Lin Feng; However, if you don''t get to know Han Fei earlier, who will take you in after 40?


    For those Yuanying ancestors who followed Lin Feng, they thought about how to make Han Fei difficult. Today, Han Fei is more popular than everyone. Lin Feng is very unhappy. If you can embarrass Han Fei. The giant will be very happy.


    Of course, in addition to supporting and opposing the two groups of people, there are also quasi inheritance disciples in the middle. These people don''t understand the law, but their accomplishments are higher than Han Fei. He is older than Han Fei, but he is not 40 years old.


    Han Fei can understand the ice crystal law. Why can''t we? Therefore, many unwilling and extremely confident quasi inheritance disciples did not return to the cave, but trampled on the void and rushed to the area of ice and snow mountains.


    In the past, people were most distressed by the barrier of magma valley when they wanted to go to the ice and snow mountains. Now, the magma Valley has disappeared, and there is no red magma to stop it. Of course, the snow and ice mountains have also disappeared. They are devastated and have no vitality at all.


    Compared with half a year ago, the only thing that has not changed is the top of the tiger neck peak and the green vegetation near the top of the mountain.


    In half a year, the extremely cold snow mountains disappeared and the extremely hot magma Valley disappeared. The climate of tiger neck peak has changed dramatically, sometimes very cold and sometimes very hot.


    This change in temperature difference will not affect the daily life of the ancestors in the yuan and infant period, but will have a great impact on the plants around hujingfeng.


    It''s summer, but the green plants at the top of hujingfeng are withered and yellow. Even, some flowers are in full bloom on the snow.


    "Third senior brother, the scenery of tiger neck peak is good! Look at the peony, it''s swaying in the wind and snow. "


    "The tiger neck peak is so quiet that I seldom hear the roar of monsters! It''s much quieter here than neizong. You don''t know. Neizong cries and howls at night! "


    "Eh! The starry sky of tiger neck peak is particularly bright. The moon seems to be a lot bigger! It''s just that the temperature is a little cold! "


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Han Fei was like a child on a spring outing. He made a fuss about what he saw.


    Li Zhenxi smiles and doesn''t speak. He interrupts several times occasionally. More often, Li Zhenxi is only an audience.


    If it weren''t for Lin Feng''s gesture, Li Zhenxi really didn''t want to do such a thing. Li Zhenxin knows that senior brother and second senior brother are at odds. The top ranked tycoons did not show a clear attitude like others. They did not offend the eldest senior brother or the second senior brother. This is the common attitude of Li Zhenxi and others.


    But this time. Li Zhenxi is unavoidable. Even if he doesn''t lead Han Fei to meet his distracted grandfather this time, it''s his turn next time a giant comes.


    Of course, Li Zhenxi promised to take Han Fei to meet his distracted grandfather, and he also had his own plan.


    Since Han Fei is an alchemist, he should be very good at curing diseases and saving people. Zhen Yinger is still in her cave. It''s hard to say whether she wakes up now. If Han Fei has a panacea, he can save a lot of trouble.


    For more than seven months, Li Zhenxi had no time to return to the cave. At the beginning, I thought it would last ten days and a half months. I didn''t think it would last more than seven months.


    The final result is ironic. However, it is not a bad thing for Li Zhenxi to become friends with alchemists.


    "Eighteen younger martial brothers. Among the pills you refined, is there a pill that can become hot if you eat it? " Taking advantage of Han Fei''s swallowing opportunity, Li Zhenxi quickly interrupted to ask.


    Zhen Ying''er is the body of Yin Ling. Now, tens of thousands of Yin Ling gush out of her body and cover her whole body to form a cold shell. The appearance is ugly, let alone, it''s uncomfortable to guard such a woman. If there is a pill that can dispel Yin and spirit, it will be convenient. As long as Zhen Yinger shows her true face. Then Li Zhenxi can control her.


    However, Li Zhenxi couldn''t say such a thing clearly. After a little meditation, he expressed it tactfully.


    "Pills that can make people hot?" Han Fei turned his head and stared at Li Zhenxi from top to bottom. "The third senior brother knows the law of lightning and understands the law of fire. Will it be cold?"


    "Ha ha!" Li Zhenxi laughed, pointed to Han Fei''s head and scolded, "how much mud is in your head, how can you have such a stupid problem. If you understand the law of fire, the whole person will be warm. If you understand the law of ice crystals, don''t you want to freeze? "


    "That''s true!" Han Fei nodded deeply and patted his forehead. He looked around mysteriously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the problem with the third senior brother?"


    "What''s the problem?" Li Zhenxi was startled and saw Han Fei''s eyes fall between his legs. Lei Gong''s face turned purple¡° nonsense. What''s wrong with me! "


    "Is there something wrong with senior brother? He was embarrassed to tell me, so he asked you to come to me? "


    "No!"


    "There must be a problem! There is no need for white flour. Bed is definitely not good. It''s not impotence due to premature ejaculation! "


    "--" Li Zhenxi is going crazy, although he doesn''t know what premature ejaculation is. But impotence is clear. If you are really impotent, you won''t often die of double monks.


    "Is it elder martial brother Huang Erniu?" He raised his right hand and touched his beardless chin. Han Fei guessed thoughtfully, "it shouldn''t be senior brother Qian Shouyi. He''s old and still --"


    "Shut up!" Li Zhenxi really couldn''t listen anymore and scolded with a cold face. If Han Fei continues to guess, it is estimated that the three distracted energy have problems.


    "Then who has the problem? Actually need something to strengthen Yang? " Han Fei stuck out his tongue and asked curiously.


    "That place is all right!" Han Fei stared, and Li Zhenxi felt uncomfortable. Originally, I wanted to ask a little obscure, but now I can only be more direct¡° I''m not talking about men, I''m talking about women! Is there a pill that can make women hot! "


    "Hey hey --"


    Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and stared at Li Zhenxi with a creepy laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Han Fei''s obscene smile, Li Zhenxi''s scalp stood up¡° Don''t think about it. I''m not that kind of person! "


    "You''re not that kind of person?" Han Fei went to Li Zhenxi, raised his right hand and hooked Li Zhenxi''s shoulder, whispered, "I''m not that kind of person either! But everyone is a man. Hey, hey -- "


    Suddenly he was hugged by a man and was so close that Li Zhenxi got goose bumps. Shrugged his shoulders and didn''t get rid of it.


    Han Fei won''t like men! At this moment, the wild mountains here, Han Fei can''t¡ª¡ª


    Li Zhenxi thought that if Han Fei dared to talk nonsense and risked being killed by his ancestors, he would also kill Han Fei! How can Li Zhenxi, the most manly of hujingfeng, be confessed by men!


    Han Fei patted Li Zhenxi on the shoulder. He took out a bottle of pills and handed it over.


    "If you take this pill, even if she is a stone, she will become hot! In order to refine this pill, I spent seventy-nine days and forty-nine days walking around the inner sect of Tianmo sect to gather enough herbs. Then it was refined for ninety-nine and eighty-one days before it was successfully refined. This pill is called the magic pill with all kinds of changes. Men, women and children can eat it. Even after the monster eats it, it will become hot! "


    Han Fei spit and boast. Since Li Zhenxi''s double monks are cold in bed and want to make her warm, let''s have some powerful pills.


    "If elder martial brother Li has any unspeakable needs, you can tell me. I Miss Han Fei. Dan Dao is a great success. It''s easy to refine Dan medicine! "


    "No! No! " Li Zhenxi really wants to smash the pill on Han Fei''s face. It''s hard for you to say it. Your whole family can''t say it. However, Li Zhenxi was reluctant to give up the pill. Since this pill can make a person hot, it should be.


    After Li Zhenxi asked about some precautions, he put away the pill and took Han Fei to speed up his journey. There is always a hornet noise in his ears. Li Zhenxi just wants to send Han Fei to the place as soon as possible, and then go back to the cave and enjoy the woman of the spirit!


    Look up, the sky is like a cover, the moon is bright and the stars are rare; The dark blue night sky is as deep as the invisible sea. Han Fei''s eyes flashed a cunning light, like the shining stars in the night sky.

 Chapter 878

    Li Zhenxi hurried away. The smile on Han Fei''s face disappeared. A wisp of black cold breath appeared in Han Fei''s ears and lingered. It seemed that he wanted to pull Han Fei away as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, the shadow will be fine!" Han Fei raised his hand and grasped the black breath. It was cold to the bone and soon integrated into Han Fei''s palm to form a black dot.


    Zhen Ying''er, the body of yin and spirit, can store tens of thousands of yin and spirit. In case of danger, the surface of her body will form ghost armor. When they were walking under the snow mountains, they were idle and bored. Han Fei once asked.


    Although they are not close, they are not even superior and subordinate. But they signed a soul contract. Therefore, the Yin spirit attached to Zhen Yinger''s body can find Han Fei.


    After Li Zhenxi caught Zhen Yinger, dozens of ghosts transferred to him. Zhen Ying''er was forced to do so. I hope these spirits can find Han Fei. Then save yourself.


    Those spirits did not survive long. After three or four months, only a small number of spirits were still alive.


    Just now Han Fei suddenly hooked Li Zhenxi''s shoulder because he found the ghost of Zhen Yinger.


    Zhen Ying''er is different from other girls. Because of the spirit, her taste is very unique. This smell will also affect Yin Ling, so Han Fei can be sure that the body of Yin Ling must be Zhen Ying''er''s.


    It has been more than seven months since we were forced to separate last time. Han Fei also wants to know where Zhen Yinger has gone. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Zhen Yinger was captured by Li Zhenxi.


    Li Zhenxi is a fire spirit root Yuanying, and understands the law of lightning and the law of fire. Therefore, Han Fei vaguely guessed Li Zhenxi''s problem.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why Zhen Yinger becomes cold and how she is trapped. However, as long as Li Zhenxi opens the bottle, he will become hot.


    After Li Zhenxi became hot, he should have no time to invade Zhen Yinger, which won him rescue time.


    Han Fei now wants to leave immediately, but there are three distracted ancestors who need to see him. Fortunately, the three distracted ancestors'' caves are not far away. They just have to meet in order.


    The highest position of Hujing peak is called Hujing cliff. The location of Hujing cliff is not large, which is the size of three football fields.


    There are three caves 100 meters away from the top of Hujing cliff. There is no protective array around the three caves. However, people who walk up Hujing cliff can clearly feel the pressure.


    The first thing for all inheriting disciples to come to tiger neck peak is to meet the three distracted ancestors.


    Although Lin Feng is the actual leader and speaker of hujingfeng, the nominal leader is still the great power of the three distracted periods.


    "Han Fei, the 18th inheriting disciple of the Tianmo sect, requests to see his ancestor face to face!" Han Fei held a palm length jade card with both hands and saluted respectfully to the three caves. On the way, Luo shuihan once explained everything about hujingfeng and how to meet the three distracted Qi Daneng. He explained it very carefully.


    "Shua -" Han Fei''s voice just fell, and the long strip-shaped jade card in his hand flew up from his hand. Han Fei subconsciously wanted to catch it, but an overbearing force prevented Han Fei''s behavior.


    The long strip-shaped jade plate turned into white light and flew to the cave on the far left.


    "Come in!" A moment later, a dignified voice came from the cave, and Han Fei''s body flew past as if bound.


    Han Fei didn''t move or shout. After coming to Tianmo sect for so long, Han Fei has been used to this way of flying around. These big can meet the younger generation and always like to make some gimmicks.


    "Dong -" in the blink of an eye, Han Fei landed on his feet and looked around. He was already in a spacious cave.


    no To be exact, this is a small courtyard built by the cave.


    Han Fei looked around and found himself standing in the open space between dozens of caves. The great power of his distraction period is hidden in the dark cave. With Han Fei''s cultivation, I can''t be sure.


    The huge caves are as spacious as the hotel lobby. Along the arc track, there are many dark painted caves.


    It has to be said that the structure of the cave is very similar to the secular hotel.


    Without seeing anyone, Han Fei didn''t know which direction to salute. Han Fei''s spiritual cultivation and divine knowledge dare not show off here. He can only wait obediently.


    "Go straight, come in!"


    A moment later, the voice rose again. Han Fei walked in like a mummy.


    Facing the distracted ancestor, Han Fei dared not have the slightest idea of joking. These powers, raise your hands. Can press himself to death, Han Fei can''t be careless.


    Walking into the cave, there was a sense of coolness, and the air seemed to be filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    Han Fei just wanted to take a deep breath, and the temperature around his body suddenly dropped. This temperature drop, like a cliff, from 30 degrees to minus 30 degrees, is actually just a blink of an eye.


    Needless to ask, this must be a test.


    Han Fei secretly warned himself not to panic and felt the change of external temperature. Mobilize the ice crystals in the body to the surface of the body.


    The last way to fight the cold is not to be warm, but to use cold ice crystals.


    Ice crystal armor soon appeared on the surface of Han Fei''s body to release the cold and block the cold outside his body.


    Han Fei didn''t use his psychic power, because at this moment, using his psychic power to keep out the cold would undoubtedly kill him.


    Inside the cave, the temperature is still falling, very fast. This is the coolness created by Reiki, which is different from the ice and snow mountains. Under the extremely cold breath, even the dust stagnated.


    "Click -" there was a cracking sound on the surface of Han Fei''s body. Han Fei''s lips were purple, his eyebrows were covered with white frost, and even his body trembled. The cold disappeared.


    After a quarter of an hour of trial, Han Fei seemed to have experienced a year. The cold created by the ancestor in the distracted period is even stronger than the cold created by the ice crystal soul.


    "Good!" Deep in the dark cave, there was a sigh of admiration, "not only have you mastered the law of ice crystals. Also mastered the law of crystal nucleus. For decades, you are the strongest Jindan disciple of Tianmo sect! "


    The sound seems much warmer than before. The cold disappeared and an old man with white hair and beard came out.


    The old man was tall and thin with square cheeks. But. His eyes, which can penetrate the world, make people dare not look directly at him.


    "Han Fei, see you, master Guan!"


    On the way, Li Zhenxi told Han Fei that the first distraction responsible for recording and inheriting disciple information was Guan Xu.


    In the dark, Han Fei saw Guan Xu''s face was wide, because his cheeks were sunken, and his cheekbones were like two stones out of the water.


    Guan Xu is holding Han Fei''s previous jade card in his hand. At the moment, a trace of white light lingers around the jade card, like a pencil dancing on white paper. He is busy recording Han Fei''s personal information.


    After the inheriting disciples arrive at Tiger neck peak, everyone''s information needs to be recorded again. This is as like as two peas. However, Guan Xu recorded Han Fei''s personal information not for file preservation, but as the basis for issuing cultivation tasks!


    "After half a year, can you enter the realm of fake baby?" After looking at Han Fei for a few eyes, Guan Xu asked coldly.


    "It should be OK!" Melt the soul into the golden elixir. Like refining the soul awakening pill, Han Fei doesn''t think it''s difficult. But I don''t want to die, "I just broke through to the great perfection of the golden elixir period, and it will be more secure a year later!"


    "I don''t have time to bargain with you! Within half a year, enter the realm of fake baby, otherwise, punishment! " Guan Xu''s cold reminder had no room for discussion.


    "Yes!" Han Fei bit his teeth and nodded his head!


    "In a year, you will have a baby! If not. Accept the Pope''s punishment! " Guan Xu''s voice rises again, and the conditions become more demanding!


    "--" this time, Han Fei didn''t immediately agree or explain!


    Isn''t that bullshit? These seem to be two requirements, but in fact they are just one requirement. Within a year, it''s not so easy to change from the golden elixir period to the ancestor of Yuanying period!


    It''s not like having a baby. They lie down in bed and shout a few times. It takes time to prepare for the baby!


    "Silence means no problem!" Guan Xu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his left hand, the white light was written into the jade card. A moment later, he raised his hand and the jade card flew to Han Fei''s hand.


    "Yes! You can go to the second cave! " Guan Xu said and disappeared into the dark without looking at Han Fei.


    "That''s it?" If it weren''t for holding the jade card in his hand, Han Fei really suspected that he had dreamed. It was ethereal and not true at all!


    "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Guan Xu snorted coldly and waved his vigorous Qi. Han Fei''s body flew out like a stone. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle and argue.


    "Peng -" his feet fell to the ground, where he had stood before, and even his footprints were not a bit different.


    Han Fei''s face turned pale in an instant. If the one who wanted his life just now had no chance to resist!


    After calming his mind a little, Han Fei held the jade card again and bowed in the direction of the second Cave

 Chapter 879

    "Ah -" the sad cry sounded in the second cave, very abrupt and short, and then stopped.


    Han Fei wanted to shout a second time, but the pain made him have no courage and strength to shout a second time.


    At the moment, Han Fei felt that he had fallen into an abyss. The pain was like a mountain pressing him, like the sea drowning him. He could not speak or breathe. There was no pain in the world that could be compared with the pain he felt at the moment.


    As soon as his feet entered the cave, Han Fei was coerced by a terrible threat. Before the situation was clear, a trace of soul power was pulled out with no room for discussion. Then the sea of pain poured in. After Han Fei shouted, the whole person collapsed.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Han Fei clenched his hands and hit the ground hard, and his skin cracked. Shed bright red blood. Seeing the blood, Han Fei was much more comfortable. Tears and snot rushed out. The whole man collapsed on the ground and gasped.


    A few strands of short hair were pasted on his forehead, and Han Fei''s face even had a dust mark. His eyes were now staring angrily at an old man. Ready to go all out at any time.


    Different from the previous elders, the old man in front of him has kind eyebrows, gray beard, shallow wrinkles and a pair of smiling eyes, which makes people feel that he is an amiable old man.


    But he was the one who tore his soul!


    On the way, Han Fei asked Li Zhenxi. When talking about the second cave, Li Zhenxi looked pale and smiled bitterly. He only told Han Fei to be careful, and then said nothing.


    Han Fei never thought that such a thing would happen when he walked into the second cave.


    Qiu Tian. In the late stage of distraction, when Lao Zu mentioned Qiu Tian at Tiger neck peak, everyone would tremble and think of the painful scene in which his soul was pulled away.


    Qiu Tian is used to his disciples'' eyes. Every time someone comes to tiger neck peak, he will see them.


    A trace of soul was collected in the white jade porcelain vase. Like a strong loach, it collided left and right, as if it wanted to rush out and return to Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    However, the mouth of the white jade vial was sealed by a talisman. No matter how it struggled, it couldn''t rush out.


    "Every disciple who joins the tiger neck peak must hand over a trace of soul power to me. I want to make soul cards for you. If you live all the time, a trace of soul power in this soul card will slowly grow up and be strong. If one day you fall, no matter where you are, the soul card will break. "


    "The road to truth is rugged and long. There are a lot of pain like this. Young man, if you can''t even bear this pain, keep yourself in line. When the sect punishes the disciples who violate the sect rules, it is not as simple as the beater board. "


    "You are so powerful in divine knowledge that ordinary ancestors in the yuan and infant period are not as good as you. Therefore, when you cut your soul, you are more painful! But don''t worry, I''ve only cut off a trace of my soul. In less than a month, your soul will return to normal! "


    "Of course, if I fail to make a soul card, I will cut it again for the second time and the third time until it is made successfully! I remember that the disciple who had been most severed by me was cut ten times! Oh, yes, I remember, because the disciple wanted to attack me, stared at me with his eyes, and even thought of killing me! I was angry. If you shake your hands, you often fail! So I cut it again and again, and finally the IQ of the inheriting disciple decreased a lot... "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei''s hands loosened, his round eyes blurred by tears, and his heart jumped wildly, trying to think of good things.


    What a bully!


    However, Han Fei has no second choice. If he doesn''t want to be cut for the second or third time, he''d better be good!


    Han Fei got up, knelt respectfully on the ground, took a deep breath, endured the pain and thanked.


    "Please make a soul card for me. I promise I will be loyal to the sect!"


    Han Fei was crazy when he said this. Obviously angry, but must show gratitude. But what if not?


    "300000 top grade spirit stones!" Qiu Tian nodded and smiled¡° In order to make soul cards for you this time, I wasted precious time to practice. As compensation, you need to pay 300000 top-grade spirit stones! Oh, by the way, I should have 200000 here and 100000 for Guan Xu! "


    "--" ask for money! Han Fei rolled his eyes and almost fainted!


    He suffered so much that he didn''t even give a painkiller. Now he still cares whether he wants a spirit stone or not?


    "I like spirit stone. If you can''t see the spirit stone, you''ll be in a bad mood. If you are in a bad mood, the success probability of making soul card is low! Of course, you can owe it without a spirit stone. Next time I want a spirit stone, I''ll catch you... "


    "Here - I have! I have! "


    Hearing that the spirit stone is not given, the soul card may fail and may be caught. Han Fei quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, took out 300000 top-grade spirit stones and respectfully put them in front of Qiu Tian.


    Now, don''t say spirit stone. Even if Qiu Tian likes men, Han Fei will take off his pants and wait. Shout, come on!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to bear the pain of tearing his soul for the second time. It''s too painful.


    "Well! not bad Good! " Seeing the storage bag full of spirit stones, Qiu Tian''s smile became more brilliant, and his eyes fell on Han Fei gently.


    "The dean of white tiger college is indeed a fat man. You have searched so many spirit stones in less than two years! You''re smart. Give me the spirit stone in advance, otherwise you won''t pass the next level! "


    "--" Han Fei just wants to leave now and doesn''t want to see Qiu Tian again in his life. Qiu Tian''s smile is really terrible. If you taste it carefully, it seems to be deep into the bone marrow and soul. It''s hard to forget in this life.


    "All right! You can go to the last cave. Good luck! " Qiu Tian collected the spirit stone, waved his Taoist robe and kicked Han Fei out.


    "Peng -" was the same as before. When Han Fei landed with his feet, he was in the previous position.


    "Ah - ah -" Han Fei raised his arms and shouted loudly.


    300000 top-grade spirit stones. That''s all my possessions. They''re gone! In order to make a soul card, I bear the pain and have to pay the money at last. How can this be true!


    However, in the face of strength, there is no reason!


    I want to be strong! Get stronger!


    After roaring a few times, Han Fei felt much more comfortable. Think about Qiu Tian''s words just now. Han Fei hid all his treasures in a wooden house in different space. After confirming that there were no important items, Han Fei endured panic and bowed to the third cave.


    "Call -"


    A huge force flew up with Han Fei''s body and landed in the small yard of the third cave.


    The setting of the cave is the same as the first two. The only difference is that the circle of caves here is not dark, but brilliant. Inlaid with many night pearls and fluorite.


    Compared with the first two caves, the layout of this cave is extremely luxurious.


    "Ha ha -" before Han Fei could recover, his hearty laughter swept over, and an old man in black appeared in front of Han Fei with a laugh.


    The old man''s face gathered together, because it was red and wrinkled, it looked like dried jujube skin. And, even more terrifying. The dried jujube peel is laughing and smiling at Han Fei.


    Han Fei trembled uncontrollably. His feet retreated three steps before he stood firm.


    Geng Le, the late ancestor of distraction, is responsible for what happens to hujingfeng or going out to perform tasks.


    According to Li Zhenxi. Among the three great powers, Geng Le has the best temper. However, after seeing that smiling face, Han Fei always felt strange. If Qiu Tian''s smile shows greed, Geng Le''s smile shows evil spirit.


    "Han Fei, don''t be afraid!" Geng Le touched the goat''s beard on his chin, smiled and nodded, "I knew you were here as early as half a year ago, and I knew what you did under the snow mountains! It can be said that you can understand the ice crystal law, which I acquiesced in! If it were an outsider, I would have been frustrated! "


    Geng Le''s words are true. Although the tiger neck peak is very large, it is the distance that Geng Le can reach by lifting his legs.


    When he understood the ice crystal law, Han Fei was also very strange. Why did he make so much noise and no one came out to stop him.


    "Thank you for your cultivation!" Geng Le asks for credit, and Han Fei quickly bows his hands and thanks, "Han Feiming''s great kindness and kindness is recorded within five years! If he needs me a few days ago, just tell him. I''ll go through fire and water! "


    The three are distracted and energetic, although they don''t care about the daily affairs of hujingfeng. However, I want to get better at Tiger neck peak. Be sure to find someone to rely on.


    Guan Xu was so fierce that he forced himself to improve his accomplishments, and he didn''t say it well. He couldn''t be a backer; As for Qiu Tian, who was greedy and vicious, Han Fei ignored him directly.


    Han Fei doesn''t know who Geng Le is. But now that he has no choice, Han Fei can only harden his head and say all the flattery.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Every time Han Fei finished speaking, Geng Le laughed. Either nod or shake your head. I don''t know whether I like it or not.


    A moment later, Han Fei finished and closed his mouth. He looked at Geng Le pitifully and waited for orders.


    "Those two old people must have tortured you enough, and even scared you!" Geng Le squinted and asked meaningfully.


    "They are good for me and strictly require me to make progress. I am very grateful!" Han Fei was almost crying when he said this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for anything!" Geng Le waved his big hand, pointed to the colorful caves and said, "if you join the tiger neck peak, the zongmen will reward you! You can choose three of these caves and choose one item in each cave as a reward! "


    "Finished?" Han Fei stared round and thought there was something wrong with his ear. Geng Le doesn''t even want spirit stones and rewards. Are there such good people in the world?


    "It''s over! Choose quickly! " Geng Le''s smile became brighter. He went to a stone chair and sat down. He took out the spirit tea and drank it himself. Han Fei thought for a while and knew that he could not choose. Without much thought, he went straight to the cave in front of him!

 Chapter 880

    When he walked into the cave, his feet shook like stepping on the ice, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    The colors disappeared and were replaced by dim yellow light.


    A huge cave appeared in front of Han Fei. The cave was very empty, up to tens of meters high. On the uneven stone wall, there were dense bounding spheres of light suspended, and the light was emitted from here.


    In the middle of the stone wall, there are three simple characters - Gongfa Pavilion!


    Han Fei was delighted to know that Geng Le didn''t cheat himself. It was a reward. Moreover, you can choose by yourself.


    Han Fei carefully took a few steps to test it. There is no array or other prohibitions.


    Han Fei stood at a higher place and looked around the boundary light ball of the whole cave. For a while, he didn''t know how to choose.


    Look over. As long as you stare at the light ball, the name of the skill will flash, but there is no detailed introduction.


    The method of incarnation outside the body, the method of three dimensional integration and separation from the incarnation, the formula of sword collection, the method of catching light and shadow, the method of covering light and shadow, the method of splitting light and catching shadow, the method of crystal shadow, the method of shrinking the sky and penetrating the shadow, the method of blood light shining back on the Taiyin God mirror, the method of peeping at the sky and measuring the earth, the method of cold flame search, the method of searching the God in the split earth, the method of red blood search in Datian Luocha, the method of large search and photography, the method of crystal ball vision and the method of heavenly eye perspective Sky vision, earth listening, soul killing, soul killing, soul sucking, soul sucking by the Taiyin, soul summoning by the small Zhutian''s forty-nine return to the yuan


    A large number of skill names poured into his mind, dazzled, and Han Fei was completely dizzy.


    After joining Tianmo sect, Han Fei has never been to neizong Kung Fu hall. Although he knows that Tianmo sect has many Kung Fu, he didn''t expect to divide it in such detail.


    Faced with hundreds of skills and only one name, Han Fei found it frustrating. I don''t know how to choose.


    The choice should be very simple. As long as you raise your hand and catch the boundary light ball, there will be Yujue falling out. Put the jade Jue on your forehead, and the information of skill will come into your mind. As for how to practice, that will be the future.


    "How to choose?" His eyes swept around, and Han Fei couldn''t make up his mind. If he had time, Han Fei would like to have a look at each book and make up for his knowledge of the cultivation world.


    However, some skills only depend on the name, which is not suitable for you.


    "Choose whatever you want!" Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed the light ball of the law of searching for God. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, the light ball flickered and sent out a strong force of resistance, suspended in place.


    "No!" Just now, I was still struggling with which skill to choose. Now it seems that these bounded light spheres can also choose.


    "Try again!" Han Fei raised his hand again and grasped the law of Five ghosts. This time, Han Fei slightly increased his strength.


    "Peng -" a huge repulsive force came, Han Fei''s body was blown away, and the boundary light ball didn''t move.


    "Shit -" Han Fei now knows what Geng Le means. Although zongmen has given a reward, whether he can get it depends on his personal luck!


    Han Fei tried several times in succession and failed without exception!


    A quarter of an hour later, a strong suction force came from the direction of the hole, and the light balls on the wall loomed, and some boundary light balls even disappeared.


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating!


    With so many skills, isn''t there one suitable for you?


    Those vanishing skills. Definitely not for yourself. In that case, does that mean that the brightest light ball of flashing brilliance is suitable for you?


    "Hoo -" the suction from behind is getting stronger and stronger, and even the cave is windy. There is not much time left for Han Fei. There are three chances at most. If you can''t succeed, the reward will be gone!


    Seeing the shining vegetation, Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed it. After dozens of attempts, Han Fei failed. This time, Han Fei stepped up his efforts and grabbed the bright border light ball.


    "Poof -" this time, the boundary light ball didn''t push Han Fei away, but it didn''t fly over immediately. He resisted a little and moved slowly to Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s heart was happy and his hands naturally strengthened.


    "Dong -- puff --"


    Because of increased efforts. The light ball naturally generates resistance and pulls back. The palm seemed to touch the gold and iron, making the sound of the balloon being punctured, and then the light ball quickly became smaller and disappeared!


    "Damn it!" Han Fei secretly scolded his stupidity. If he kept his strength and slowly pulled the light ball in front of him, he wouldn''t lose the true formula of plants and trees!


    "Hoo - Hoo -" the strong suction behind him has formed a vortex. Han Fei''s body unconsciously retreated, and the boundary light ball on the wall disappeared again!


    One more chance at most!


    At the moment, Han Fei only wants to get a skill. Even if he can''t practice, he can take it out for auction and change some spirit stones!


    therefore. Han Fei grabbed the brightest "borrow things to calm the soul" on the wall. As before, the light sphere boundary has some resistance, and even wants to escape, very reluctantly.


    Am I not handsome?


    Is my talent bad?


    Han Fei is so depressed! I have tried to choose more than ten times and failed every time! These skills are like girls who choose men. They are very picky.


    The light ball of the soul calming method slowly left the wall, and Han Fei''s body was also close to the hole under the strong attraction.


    Han Fei glanced at it and calculated the distance slightly. If you leave the cave at the current speed. The lazy ball of light hasn''t come yet!


    "Aunt, come here quickly!"


    "Little beauty, marry me! I will let your name carry forward! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei was nagging and pleading, because he was worried and his face was sweating.


    "Hoo -" the suction behind him was so strong that Han Fei couldn''t resist it. Han Fei''s body had already vacated and flew.


    "Come here!" In the lightning flint room, Han Fei''s steel teeth were bitten, and his arm condensed by the power of divine knowledge contracted rapidly. He gambled boldly once.


    "Dong -- puff --"


    As before, the ball of light made a sound of gold and iron. After being quickly pulled in front of Han Fei''s big hand of divine knowledge, it burst into pieces. At the moment when the light ball broke, Han Fei fell forward fiercely, and then quickly turned his body. A Yujue the size of a finger cover just fell and hit Han Fei''s eyebrow in the middle of his heart.


    "Boom -" in an instant. All kinds of strange words and formulas entered Han Fei''s mind. At the same time, Han Fei''s body slowly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    Soon, Han Fei saw Geng Le, now. Geng Le is staring at Han Fei with strange eyes.


    Han Fei has seen this look. When Lin Mengxiong handed Lin youyou over to himself, it was this kind of look.


    Attachment, reluctance, even anger. This is the kind of look that a father-in-law should have when he sees his son-in-law taking his daughter away!


    "You succeeded?" Geng Le took a step forward. The smile on his face disappeared. He grabbed Han Fei''s collar and looked full of excitement and pain.


    Han Fei was surprised and even panicked, because Han Fei saw that Geng Le''s eyes were full of pain.


    Is Geng Le a fetish? Those skills are his daughters, teasing the graceful young people, enjoying the envious eyes, but don''t want to give up?


    However, Han Fei did not dare to deceive Geng le. He nodded with a bitter smile and said wrongfully, "I was about to fail just now, but a light ball rushed out and hit the center of my eyebrow. I can''t help it!"


    "You fart!"


    Geng Le is angry! He threw Han Fei out and was furious!


    "Impossible!" Geng Le is really familiar with those bounding spheres. If he doesn''t see the predestined ones. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to get it.


    After guarding the hujingfeng Kung Fu Pavilion for so long, there are only a few disciples who can inherit the kung fu. How can Han Fei succeed!


    However, Han Fei succeeded. Geng Le didn''t accept it, but he had to accept it!


    "If you don''t want me to get it, I can return it!" Seeing Geng Le''s angry appearance, Han Fei made a frightened suggestion.


    "Shut up!" Geng Le''s smile disappeared and stared at Han Fei and roared¡° Who do you think I am, Geng Le. This is your reward, your fate! If you get it, others can''t get it again! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei exclaimed, and instantly understood Geng Le''s pain. If one day the boundary light balls here disappear, Geng Le''s existence will lose its meaning.


    "Ah, shit!" Geng le was in a terrible mood. He stared at Han Fei and wanted to crush his head. However, this is the rule of the Tianmo sect. Han Fei is a disciple who inherits the ancient Kung Fu. He can''t stop him once!


    "That -- that --" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, stared at other caves and hesitated, "can I choose again?"


    "You -" Geng Le stared at Han Fei, blushed and wanted to refuse. However, if Han Fei is not allowed to choose, what if zongmen knows and punishes himself?


    "Of course!" A moment later, Geng Le said word by word, with an iron blue face, "as long as you don''t regret!"


    "I don''t regret it!" Han Fei, who tasted the sweetness, swallowed his saliva. This cave is full of treasures. Although it''s as unreliable as winning a prize, it''s always right to have two more opportunities!


    "You choose!" Geng Le stared at Han Fei. After staring for a moment, he angrily went to the stone table and sat down. He turned around and stopped looking at Han Fei.


    "Thank you, master!" After thanking him, Han FeiGong chose the nearest cave and rushed in excitedly!

 Chapter 881

    Resplendent with variegated coloration, as like as two peas before, Han Fei appeared in a colorful cave.


    "Canopy -"


    However, Han Fei''s feet didn''t stand firm this time, or Han Fei''s body flew up and hit the stone wall of the cave heavily.


    Han Fei wanted to get up, but a feeling of suffocation came from his chest. The mountain like weight pressed on his chest. The mud pill palace churned violently and nearly fainted.


    "Vomit -"


    A disgusting feeling came. Han Fei turned his head and subconsciously wanted to vomit. However, his throat was itchy and his stomach churned violently, but he couldn''t vomit anything.


    Han Fei wants to quit, but behind him is Shibi. This cave is the same as the previous one. Strange came in and strange went out. At the moment, Han Fei just wants to get out quickly.


    Han Fei leaned against the stone wall, his chest fluctuated violently, and his breathing was very uncomfortable.


    Han Fei raised his eyes and looked deep into the cave. His eyes immediately widened, and even his breathing became more rapid!


    Magic weapon! Magic weapon!


    The "Blood River map" is written on the barrier light ball closest to Han Fei. That terrible pressure comes from the barrier light ball.


    The blood River map is the magic weapon of the sword of the heavenly demon sect. It''s very powerful. If you change to other primordial ancestors, I''m afraid you''ve burst into a trace of blood at the moment.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to move, and his eyes moved to other magic weapons.


    Tianshen needle, Tianwang tower, Tiantian bell, Yama order, demon king armor, channeling stone, xuantianjian, tianruyi mirror, yaochi jade order


    Han Fei counted patiently, and there were hundreds of magic weapons in the cave. The worst magic weapon is also middle grade.


    Han Fei''s breath was short and his eyes were greedy. If you can get a magic weapon, it''s worth 300000 spirit stones.


    These magic weapons are also sealed by the boundary light ball. When Han Fei appears, all magic weapons seem to be frightened and release their power at the same time. Han Fei will have the feeling of dizziness and vomiting.


    Those who can enter the cave are the inheriting disciples of hujingfeng. Not surprisingly, all the disciples passed on their accomplishments during the Yuan Ying period. Therefore, only the ancestors of the yuan infant period can bear the pressure formed by the magic weapon here. If an ordinary disciple of the golden elixir period breaks into this cave, it will be extremely dangerous.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s authority weakened. However, Han Fei could only sit on the ground and couldn''t get up by holding the wall.


    "This - how to choose?" Han Fei leaned against the wall like a starving beggar looking up at the moon and baking cakes.


    Han Fei has long wanted to have a magic weapon. The stronger the power, the better.


    However, so far, Han Fei has only three lethal nails and wind fire fans.


    Six life-threatening nails are needed to get together. The wind fire fan is of little use to the enemy at ordinary times. As for the Dan tablet integrated into the mud pill palace, Han Fei has not studied it carefully.


    Seeing these magic weapons in front of Han Fei, he felt too shabby and wanted everything.


    But now, Han Fei can only turn his eyes and can''t even get close!


    Hundreds of magic weapons flew around in front of Han Fei, but after each came, they all shook their heads and left. As if not very satisfied with Han Fei, he returned to his original position and waited proudly.


    The top-grade magic weapon is already spiritual and can automatically choose its master. Of course, if the strength is strong enough, it can also be forcibly subdued.


    Han Fei has difficulty breathing now. I can''t stand up. Of course, the magic weapon won''t be considered for such a master.


    The cave is very big. The top-grade magic weapon occupies the highest position, and the slightly worse one falls on the lowest level.


    Han Fei doesn''t expect to get the best magic weapon. Han Fei can accept a little rubbish magic weapon. So Han Fei held back his inner desire and looked at the bottom of the cave. I hope the magic weapon there can fly over and insert it into my chest or head.


    However, Han Fei was soon disappointed. Because those magic weapons suspended at the bottom have no response when they look at the past.


    "It''s over!" As time passed, the suction behind him gradually increased. According to the last experience, I''m about to fly out.


    Previously, there were magic weapons to turn around. Seduce yourself and then leave decisively. But now, those magic weapons seem to have lost interest and stopped in their original position. The magic weapon closest to Han Fei is also three or five meters away.


    Han Fei is desperate!


    However, Han Fei is unwilling!


    Finally, Han Fei just lay on the ground and scanned his cheek against the ground to see if there was any garbage magic weapon falling on the ground.


    "EH -"


    Looking straight at the past, Han Fei saw a small pile of black things in the farthest corner of the stone wall.


    It''s a dark pile. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Under the light of other magic weapons, Han Fei didn''t do anything. He felt it with the power of divine consciousness. Even it was difficult to stare round his eyes and see clearly.


    But when I saw the black thing. Han Fei''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Deadly nail! That''s a deadly nail!


    Han Fei didn''t know how many they were. However, since it is a lethal nail, there is a way.


    "Hoo -" the wind blew behind him, and the power of the powerful vortex gradually increased. Han Fei knew that he didn''t have much time for himself.


    The other three deadly nails were in Han Fei''s storage ring. When entering the third cave, Han Fei put everything into a different space.


    Now, Han Fei is imprisoned by the pressure released by those magic weapons. It is difficult to move his body, not to mention using the power of divine knowledge to take out the storage ring!


    But. Han Fei doesn''t want to give up. Maybe this is fate. Seeing the dark pile, Han Fei felt a strong desire in his heart. This desire is extremely strong. It is the excitement of separation and reunion.


    Once you miss this opportunity, no one can say whether it will be these magic weapons after you come in next time.


    "Deadly nail!" Han Fei took a deep breath, restrained his mind and roared, trying to summon his three deadly nails out. As long as their three deadly nails appear, the dark pile will be attracted.


    "Puff -" his chest heaved violently, strong pressure poured in, the deadly nail didn''t appear, and Han Fei''s blood spewed out a big mouthful.


    However, Han Fei can''t give up! There is more suction behind him, leaving Han Fei less and less time.


    "Deadly nail, come out!" Han Fei wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes twinkled with stubbornness and roared again!


    "Puff -" as before, Han Fei spewed another mouthful of blood.


    "Shua Shua -" two mouthfuls of blood fell on the ground. The dark pile in the distance actually reacted, making a moving sound of rubbing the ground and moving forward for a few meters!


    "Five?" This time. Han Fei saw clearly that there were five deadly nails moving forward. At the moment, the five deadly nails were scattered, and the sharp edge of black paint was facing Han Fei!


    Han Fei had no time to think about where the other one went. Five is five. Getting it is the most important!


    Since spitting blood is useful, spit it!


    "Deadly nail!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Deadly nail!"


    "Pooh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei shouted out his three deadly nails. But every time he shouted, Han Fei spit out several mouthfuls of blood. However, it is strange that every time Han Fei spits out a mouthful of blood, the five deadly nails move forward for several meters.


    The distance is getting closer and closer. It''s more than one meter away. If at ordinary times, Han Fei can grasp five lethal nails as long as he reaches out his hand. However, there is a strong suction behind Han Fei. Han Fei already has the feeling of being pulled away!


    Come here! I can''t hold on!


    Han Fei gritted his teeth and refused to leave.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"


    Finally, the first deadly nail touched Han Fei''s blood and flashed a black light into the back of Han Fei''s hand.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"


    Then the second one flew up; Then the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Han Fei smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. His figure disappeared


    "Canopy -"


    Geng Le knew that Han Fei was coming out, rubbed his hands and waited anxiously. There was a sudden sound of heavy objects falling behind. When Han Fei saw his face full of blood. Geng le was startled. If Han Fei died, how could he explain to zongmen.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Han Fei lay on the ground, gasping, staring round, laughing, with bright red blood on his mouth. The scene was terrible.


    But Han Fei wants to laugh! Because I succeeded again, although this time I was a little embarrassed!


    "Deadly nail?" Seeing Han Fei laughing, Geng Le knew he had succeeded. He quickly picked up a jade pendant to record the magic weapon and put it on his forehead. A moment later. The muscles on his face twitched and stared at Han Fei.


    "Are you so excited to get five broken nails? If it''s nine, it''s a top-grade magic weapon; What fun to get five! Murava, last time I got one, I wasn''t as embarrassed as you, and I wasn''t as happy as you! "


    Geng le was not angry this time, and there was a look of schadenfreude on his face. However, what he said worked like a stimulant. Han Fei stood up and smiled even more!


    The other one is at Mohua!


    As long as you get that one, you''ll make up nine!


    At that time, I will have a top-grade magic weapon. See who is unhappy, throw nine nails and kill him!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei is happy! I even want to hold Geng Le immediately and celebrate with a few kisses! However, Han Fei held back!


    "You can choose the third cave!" When Han Fei stopped laughing, Geng Le began to remind, "you still have a quarter of an hour. If you waste it, you can --"


    "Shua -"


    Before Geng Le finished, Han Fei''s figure had disappeared in the nearest stone cave. The feeling of slipping feet came again, and the simple and desolate breath rushed to his face!


    What is there in the third cave? In the dark, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes

 Chapter 882

    With five deadly nails in hand, Han Fei was very proud. In a flash, he went directly into the third cave.


    This time, the time was longer than the previous two times. When everything was clear, Han FeiMeng looked around on guard. At this look, his whole body was shocked and he couldn''t help breathing.


    Here is not the place of heaven and earth, but just like nothingness. It is vast and boundless around. There are countless bounding spheres of light. The spheres of light composed of bounding spheres are dense and spread out in all directions, and there are thousands of them.


    However, when Han Fei saw the objects in the light ball clearly. The hair stood up.


    In every bounding sphere of light, there are virtual shadows, some friars, some monsters, and even savages.


    Spread out your divine knowledge and scan these bounding spheres. Some of the virtual shadows inside close their eyes. Looks change from time to time, some gnashing their teeth, some crazy joy, all kinds of attitudes are revealed.


    However, this is not the most shocking.


    Han Fei''s attention was soon attracted by the huge stone tablet hundreds of meters away.


    The stone tablet is so big that Han Fei can''t even measure its size. It seems boundless and stands in this nothingness


    The divine sense looks at it, and there are words on it. The ancient and simple breath of vicissitudes comes from here. All the boundary light balls surround the stone tablet. Even if you look carefully, you can find that any boundary light ball has a silk thread connected with the stone tablet!


    Han Fei was shocked and integrated into the Dan tablet of the mud pill palace. At the moment, he was incredibly brilliant and excited.


    "Is this also a Dan tablet?" Han Fei held back his excitement and thought of a possibility.


    Neizong''s Dan tablet has been exposed to the sun for tens of thousands of years. Obliquely inserted into the inner land, no one knows where its bottom is. When Han Fei realized the Dan tablet, he had a strange feeling that the Dan tablet was untrue.


    After this competition with Tianjue, the pill tablet was broken, and the virtual shadow was integrated into the mud pill palace. It seemed that there was no magic.


    However, seeing the stone tablet in front of me, the virtual shadow of the Dan tablet in the mud pill palace was very excited. This excitement was similar to the excitement of the previous lethal nail.


    Han Fei tried to take a step forward. There was nothing unusual, but the speed of action was incredibly slow.


    "Eh!" Han Fei looked at his feet and found himself floating in the air. The feet were held by a light film, and the light film flickered around the body, "I''m in the light ball, too?"


    Han Fei was startled.


    There is no abnormality in the movement skill, and the breathing and heartbeat are normal. This sealed weird feeling is illusory, but it is very real.


    "Are those virtual shadows true?"


    Han Fei is completely stupid to think of this! Although I didn''t look at those virtual shadows carefully just now, it''s obviously not a friar of Tianmo sect. Is it true that not only the friars of Tianmo sect come in this place. Others? What kind of place is this?


    Secret place?


    Han Fei first thought of this possibility. However, Han Fei soon gave up this idea and was worried about whether he could go back.


    "Forget it! First approach the stone tablet! " Since his life is all right, Han Fei is too lazy to think, speeds up the pace of action and urges the light ball to move quickly.


    However, the light ball moves very slowly. High and low, left and right, don''t go straight at all. If you use spiritual force to push, it will form a force of anti shock, which will not only be difficult to move forward, but even return to the original place.


    "A quarter of an hour is not enough!"


    Before coming in, Geng Le reminded him that he had only a quarter of an hour. It''s too late to struggle in the past.


    After being stunned for a short time, Han Fei opened his eyes again. Compared with before. My position moved hundreds of meters forward!


    Han Fei understood that after being coerced in the light ball, the nothingness here will send himself over. As for whether you can get close to the stone tablet, it depends on your luck.


    Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "Hoo -" the moment Han Fei sat down, the virtual shadow of the Dan tablet hidden in the mud pill palace rushed out and suspended on Han Fei''s head. The boundary light ball actually moved fast. In the blink of an eye, the light ball had reached the huge stone tablet.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. If he had known this, why should he waste his time!


    Han Fei raised his head and looked carefully.


    Looking across the globe of light, the words on the stone tablet immediately appeared clearly in my mind. The words on it were very simple and completed any test listed in the stone tablet. As long as you can become the first finisher, you can get rich rewards.


    No matter who, no matter which trial, and no matter before or after the start time, as long as the first finisher appears.


    But it doesn''t say whether others will end after the first appears. On the contrary, according to its rules, it seems that if the first hasn''t had time to take away the reward, the second, third and even more people who have completed the trial in succession will also get the opportunity to be rewarded.


    The first is the test of combat effectiveness.


    "This won''t work!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although his combat effectiveness is strong, Han Fei has experienced too little fighting in the cultivation world. This stone tablet is extraordinary. You''d better not try it easily. What if you fail and can''t get out?


    The stone tablet only says that you can get a reward after a successful trial, but it doesn''t say what will happen if the trial fails. Look at those virtual shadows sealed in the bounded photosphere. Maybe it''s the scene after failure.


    Think about your failure, it may also become a virtual shadow. Han Fei stuck out his tongue and resolutely gave up.


    The second is the drug trial.


    "This is OK!" Han Fei''s eyes lit up and his face was excited. However, when Han Fei saw that the listed pills were taken by the ancestors during the Mahayana period, he reluctantly shook his head and gave up.


    Think about the earth shaking every time he makes alchemy. Han Fei still reluctantly doesn''t consider it for the safety of tiger neck peak.


    The third is the test of divine power.


    Xuanwu mantra seal is OK. However, if it is Yuan Ying''s cultivation. Han Fei can also consider giving it a try. Think about your accomplishments. Even the whole body of Xuanwu is incomplete. How can you pass this tall test?


    Trial of the refiner, give up!


    Soul refining trial, give up!


    One day, I don''t understand. Give up!


    Fitness test?


    "This seems to mean testing the power of the flesh? No, it''s too dangerous. "


    Han Fei''s eyes continued to look. The trials on the stone tablet were dense and varied, many of which Han Fei had never heard of. After reading it all, his eyes fell on the two trials of refining medicine and soul, and he hesitated.


    If you choose to refine medicine, there must not be enough time. Otherwise, with the inheritance of Dan stele, I can have a try. Moreover, the Dan tablet virtual shadow seems to prefer to refine medicine by itself.


    "Eh, soul refining test?" When Han Fei was ready to give up, the small characters at the bottom of the giant stone tablet attracted Han Fei''s attention. Han Fei heard this spiritual test for the first time.


    Different from other trials, many small words were added under the refining trial.


    Generally speaking, soul refining has been extinct for tens of thousands of years. In order to encourage future generations to try, there is no limit on the time for monks to choose this kind of trial. And also specially stressed that if you fail, you will not suffer any punishment, of course, you will not get any reward!


    There''s not much time to calculate. Han Fei can clearly feel that his boundary light ball can''t last long and is about to break. Now that you have come, you can''t go back empty handed to increase your experience. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Well, there''s no hope of refining medicine. I can gamble on this refining. If I don''t succeed, I won''t lose anything." Han Fei thought of this and immediately made a decision. He looked at the refining test fiercely. According to the method described on the stone tablet, he immersed all his mind in the four words of the refining test.


    Looking at it, Han Fei''s mind boomed. The chaos in front of the whole person seemed to reverse the world. At this moment, the soul seems to leave the body and fly towards the stone tablet.


    "Ah -" the feeling of sticking his cheek on the stone tablet is very real. Han Fei''s face is white. If he is disfigured, how many beauties should be sad and disappointed!


    A cold feeling came. Han Fei was not disfigured. Suddenly there was a white light and a roar in front of him. It spread fiercely in his ears. It seemed that there were countless fierce ghosts roaring to tear his soul.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long, that is, for a few breaths, all the sounds in Han Fei''s ears disappeared. When it was clear, he was surprised to find that he appeared in a secret room.


    The walls around the chamber were black, giving people a sense of depression. It was empty. There was only a stone platform three and a half people high. On the stone platform in the middle, there was a withered yellow leaf.


    It seems that the leaf has been dried. It looks very ordinary. In fact, it is. It is a simple leaf that can''t be simpler.


    On the stone platform on the left side of the leaf, there was a fire floating. The fire was red. It burned slowly there. The heat was ordinary. Although it was higher than ordinary fire, Han Fei recognized it at a glance. It was just a common flame in the cultivation world, and there was nothing special about it.


    As for the stone platform on the far right, there are some scattered materials, including stones, herbs and metal objects. Except for the herbs Han Fei knows, others don''t know.


    The whole secret room is empty except for the three stone platforms. Obviously, this is an alchemy room, which allows people to use the items on the stone platform to complete the alchemy test.


    "I can''t refine spirit?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and whispered, his voice echoing in the lost. However, as soon as his voice fell, the stone table in the middle made a roar, and the dense small characters flashing white light rushed towards Han Fei

 Chapter 883

    A moment later, the white light disappeared, and a simple and vicissitudes of life appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    Ten thousand years ago, spirit refiners, soul refiners, elixirs and instrument refiners went hand in hand. Every big sect took having these four kinds of talents as the condition to measure the strength of the sect.


    Nowadays, soul refiners have disappeared. Soul refiners only exist in the soul world. These two kinds of talents can''t be found in the three main schools. Originally, there were the most alchemists in Xiuxian mainland, and the Dan emperor and Dan sect pushed the status of alchemists to the extreme.


    However, with the dismemberment of the Dan sect, the Dan emperor fell into the dark sea, and the status of the alchemist became a subsidiary of the sect. Many Dan medicines have disappeared.


    In today''s immortal cultivation continent, the status of tool refiners is very high. Now, when the three immortal sects are ready to go to war, the role of alchemists is highlighted. In recent ten years. The three immortals increased the training of alchemists, which has the current scale.


    However, the level of alchemists in Xiuxian mainland has obviously decreased a lot. Although there are Dan kings in all sects and there is no shortage of Dan Fang, compared with the past. That is the level of Da Dan division.


    It was for this reason that after the news that Han Fei got the inheritance of the Dan tablet spread, the other two immortal sects shook and secretly issued assassination instructions to kill Han Fei.


    Alchemists and tool refiners belong to the same system, and alchemists and soul refiners belong to the same system.


    The weapon smelter forged various genius earth treasures into divine weapons and sharp blades for the use of the sect friars. According to the different functions of the refined items, they can be divided into defensive smelters and aggressive smelters.


    As the name suggests, a class of weapon refiners refine items such as armor and boots; Another kind of tool refiners mainly focus on refining flying swords and magic weapons.


    With the monks'' emphasis on the use of goods, the smelter changed from the initial pursuit of quantity to the pursuit of quality. The refined items are divided into several grades according to their defense and attack power.


    For tens of thousands of years, the level of tool refiners has become higher and higher. But. Even the most gifted master of refining utensils, there are limits to what can be refined.


    How to break through this limit?


    One way is to transform space refining, but this can only be thought about. Not everyone can reach the fairyland and the divine world. Therefore, refining in another space can only be an extravagant hope.


    Another way is to refine with the help of the right time and place.


    For example, the flying sword refined on the night of the full moon is more durable than the flying sword refined at the beginning of the month. If the finished flying sword is integrated into Tiancai and Dibao, its attack power will be stronger.


    So, a new profession was born - alchemist!


    As the name suggests, an alchemist refines the finished goods. Transform, repair and strengthen on the original basis!


    The flying sword of the same grade can become the king when it is refined once. It is powerful several times and can often receive unexpected effects.


    After the emergence of the alchemist, the magic weapon in the cultivation world was upgraded by several levels.


    However, in the war ten thousand years ago, most of the alchemists fell. Many flying swords and magic weapons that have been refined for many times have also disappeared. In today''s Xiuxian continent, only a few old monsters know about the existence of refiners.


    After so many years, the alchemist has disappeared in Xiuxian mainland.


    "Isn''t this an enhanced weapon?" Originally thought that refining was very troublesome. After reading this history, Han Fei was elated and even snapped his fingers proudly.


    Although Han Fei seldom plays online games, he knows the rules of this popular sport all over the world.


    Any game, operators rely on equipment to sell money. After holding some virtual weapons, players will collect materials everywhere and then synthesize or strengthen them.


    The process of synthesis is equivalent to what the weapon refiner does. In the game, this link is not difficult. Just collect the required materials. Basically synthesized.


    However, this synthetic weapon is not enough to kill monsters and treasure, and operators can''t make money.


    Therefore, enhanced weapons came into being.


    Take the finished weapons and some natural and earth treasures and put them on the enhanced virtual machine. After clicking, the attack power of the weapons will increase a lot. Strengthen and increase again. If this goes on, there will be no ceiling.


    However, this reinforcement is also risky. The initial strengthening is simple and has a high success rate. When you are excited and choose the next enhancement, the weapon may emit black smoke and disappear without a trace. This is the norm in the game.


    When the weapons are gone, they need to be purchased again or obtained by playing monsters, so the game players have to continue to play. Then, take weapons to strengthen, disappear and fight strange again


    What the alchemist does is to strengthen the finished flying sword. Each enhancement is called refining. Each refining increases the level of the item by one level.


    The inferior flying sword that has been refined for many times can have the effect of intermediate flying sword, and so on. Similarly, if the alchemy fails, the item will disappear.


    An excellent alchemist only has 30% of the success. Even those who have just learned to alchemy have only about 10% of the success.


    After the alchemist was accepted by the cultivation world. Many people try to become an alchemist, but few succeed in the end.


    An alchemist needs to have fire spirit root and understand herb knowledge. Then you can refine if you have enough money. Anyway, there is always the possibility of success. It''s just that there are some differences in the quality of alchemy.


    This Alchemist is different, because it does not look at the spiritual root, and has nothing to do with cultivation and talent. Even when alchemists were popular, no one made it clear who was suitable to become alchemists.


    "If I become an alchemist. Didn''t he become the first alchemist in Xiuxian mainland? " Han Fei''s eyes lit up and his heart pounded in the face of such a great opportunity.


    "I''m so handsome. I should meet the conditions of an alchemist!"


    "Well! Confidence? I have this, I meet it! "


    "Smart? holy crap Are you kidding? I''m Han Fei. I''m extremely smart, okay? I am satisfied with this condition! "


    "Keen observation? Grandma''s, the rabbit 100 meters away is male or female. I can see it at a glance. Observation, I''m Han Fei first! "


    "You need a big chance!" Han Fei stared round and looked like a man eater, "shit, who can compare my chance with Han Fei? I asked, "who dares to compare with me!"


    Han Fei is crazy.


    After reading dozens of conditions for becoming an alchemist, Han Fei found that he met them!


    The only thing that makes Han Fei dissatisfied is that there is no requirement for appearance in the conditions!


    "Failed! What a failure! How can you be handsome for such a sunny career as an alchemist? After I become the first master of soul refining, change the conditions! "


    "Well! That''s it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Think about the future of the alchemist. Han Fei was full of confidence and roared, "the great refiner is coming, ha ha -"


    However, after laughing, Han Fei was depressed again.


    Han Fei found out. After he came here, he had no storage ring and nothing. He took a deep breath and pointed to his right hand to communicate with different spaces as before.


    A black light flickered. The storage ring appeared in Han Fei''s hand. Han Fei was stunned at first, then ecstatic and laughed proudly.


    "Can things from different spaces be brought in? Ha ha, I really brought it in! " Han Fei is very excited. His eyes are shining at the moment. Han Fei is even happier when he thinks that he may really become the first alchemist in Xiuxian mainland.


    "Han Fei, who inherits the inheritance of Dandao, has become the first alchemist. From now on, who can compare with me!"


    "Hum, I Han Fei want this first, who can stop it!" Han Fei threw his small sleeves smartly, raised his chin, looked proud and beamed.


    "But what kind of refining?" Han Fei stared at Shitai and was stunned.


    There is a flame, a withered yellow leaf, several materials, herbs, and some gold and iron objects. However, spiritual refining always needs artifacts!


    Han Fei reviewed the knowledge of refining again, and he didn''t say what refining to use.


    "Can anything?"


    Han Fei walked around the stone platform for several times, but he didn''t find any refining utensils. It seems. Alchemy does not require high utensils.


    "There are dust and impurities in the air. It''s certainly impossible to practice in the open air!" Han Fei didn''t do it rashly. There was only one withered and yellow leaf, which also represented that he had only one chance. Once he failed, he would be transmitted, and his great dream of becoming an alchemist would be dashed!


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head firmly, "I must not fail!"


    "Should the alchemy furnace be ok?" Han Fei swept the storage ring. There was only an alchemy furnace for the utensils that were not afraid of fire. So, the divine knowledge swept away and took out angel''s Alchemy furnace.


    After refining the soul awakening pill last time. Angel left in a hurry, and Han feishun took the sheep in his hand. Han Fei hasn''t considered when to return it.


    Han Fei used the antique carved bronze stove last time. It''s easy to use.


    There is a vessel for refining spirit.


    Han Fei carefully wiped and cleaned the alchemy furnace again and again. After the bronze furnace glittered for many times, Han Fei introduced the red flame into the alchemy furnace.


    "Buddha bless, we must succeed!" Han Fei put his hands together, talked to the alchemy furnace, and then looked at the yellow leaves and the pile of materials in a daze.


    "These metals are the things that need to be refined. Is this yellow leaf the so-called spirit thing?" Han Fei did not hurry to start, staring at the yellow leaves and frowning.


    A moment later, Han Fei took a few steps forward and carefully took the dry leaf. After looking at it, he determined that the leaf was very ordinary and incomprehensible.


    "Is there any power on the leaves? Whatever, try it first! "


    Han Fei didn''t care too much and threw the leaves into the bronze furnace.


    At the moment when the leaves were thrown in, the bronze furnace seemed to be lit. I saw the leaf, as if it had been lit, emitting a yellow light, turning blue in the twinkling of an eye, and the green awn was dazzling in an instant.


    When everything disappeared, there was a dazzling cyan texture on the bronze furnace!


    "Congratulations, you are a successful spirit refiner!" Inside the chamber of secrets, there was a chant of Sanskrit, the sound of vicissitudes and simplicity vibrated, and the withered and yellow leaves flew back to their original position. They were still withered and yellow, but there was another texture at the position of leaf veins.


    "So simple?" Back to God, Han Fei stared round in surprise and wanted to find the source of the sound, but there was no other person in the secret room!


    "Is it an illusion?" Han Fei was a little unbelievable. He didn''t do anything. How could he succeed in soul refining.


    "I''ll try again!" A moment later, Han Fei stared round, picked up the yellow leaf again and carefully threw it into the bronze furnace

 Chapter 884

    "Eh, why didn''t you respond?" Han Fei waited for a moment, but he didn''t see the yellow light, and the bronze furnace didn''t move.


    God''s knowledge swept away, and the withered and yellow leaves were still there, and there was no failure. As like as two peas, the yellow leaves are the same as before.


    "Where''s the fire?" The alchemy stove was slightly hot, but the flame was gone.


    Subconsciously, Han Fei turned and looked at the place where he had taken the fire. On the left stone platform, there was a second fire, a little farther than the previous position. However, this flame is not a simple color, but red and blue.


    Feel it a little. This flame is hotter than last time and contains more energy.


    "Does the flame change with the different order of alchemy?"


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to take the two colors of flames, but reviewed the relevant knowledge of soul refining again. A moment later, Han Fei suddenly realized. I can''t help but rejoice that I succeeded for the first time.


    Alchemy has low requirements for utensils, but very high requirements for flame. The colors of flames can be divided into many kinds. According to the number, they are called one color fire, two color fire and three color fire


    Spiritual refining requires items containing spiritual power. The withered and yellow leaves in front of us belong to this kind of items, commonly known as spiritual objects.


    The aura of a spirit. After being refined by various flames, it will be integrated into the corresponding items in a very short time to form the corresponding texture, which is even successful.


    The formed flying sword and other items can bear the spiritual power of the friar. However, they can only bear it for a moment and then disappear. While bearing the repeated impact of the master''s spiritual power, items such as flying sword will also be hit by the opponent''s spiritual power or flying sword. Therefore, the flying sword just refined is powerful and gradually damaged. The spirit power in the flying sword gradually lost and its power decreased.


    What an alchemist should do is to infuse spiritual power into the broken flying sword. This spiritual power is not from an alchemist, but from a spiritual object.


    Therefore, what an alchemist should do is to transfer the spiritual power of one item to another, which is called alchemy.


    The life force of the alchemy items will be increased because they are infused with spiritual power. With the increase of vitality, flying swords and other items will repair themselves to restore their previous power.


    If a brand-new flying sword is refined, it will be like a new car sealing glaze, and the surface will form a strong protection. If you want to destroy items, you must break the texture representing alchemy.


    Han Fei just put the same color of fire into the bronze furnace, and then threw it into the withered and yellow leaves. Because there were no other items, the spiritual power contained in the withered and yellow leaves naturally entered the alchemy furnace!


    "Shit -" after understanding the principle, Han Fei kicked the bronze furnace depressed, "this is not my thing. It''s a white refining! It seems that I can''t return the bronze stove to an Tianqi, otherwise I''ll be too bad! "


    Han Fei thought about the whole process again, and his eyes fell on the metals.


    The first alchemy doesn''t count. You need to try a few more times. Although secondary alchemy is very tempting, it requires first-class alchemy items as materials.


    Ordinary items can be refined as long as they are spirit objects, various colors of fire and corresponding items. If it is the second time of soul refining, the corresponding spiritual objects, all kinds of fire and corresponding items should be raised to a higher level, otherwise it can''t be carried out at all.


    Han Fei now knows what it means to put those metal blocks and wooden swords there. It should be for his repeated practice.


    But isn''t it said on the stone tablet that there is only one chance?


    Is it possible to experiment many times after a successful alchemy?


    Han Fei picked up the withered and yellow leaves again, swept them with divine knowledge and wanted to feel them. However, this is clearly an ordinary leaf. How can it contain energy? According to Han Fei''s idea, if the withered yellow leaf is thrown into the bronze furnace, I''m afraid it will burn.


    But. Judging from the situation just now, the blade is not burning, and the flashing energy on it seems to be getting stronger and stronger!


    The one-color flame disappeared and replaced by the two-color flame. Han Fei waited a little longer, but the flame didn''t appear.


    "What happens if you use two-color fire to refine items without refining?"


    Han Fei thought for a moment. In theory, it should be OK.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a trial anyway, not mine. It doesn''t hurt." Han Fei didn''t care. He took the two-color fire and practiced spirit again.


    Han Fei wanted to throw the deadly nail into refining once, and was worried about failure. So he picked up a small wooden sword and put it on the edge of the bronze stove, which is also convenient for soul refining.


    "Poof", the wood grain sword disappeared, and the spirit refining failed!


    "It seems that the key to soul refining is to grasp the opportunity. After being thrown into the bronze furnace, the spirit will be heated by various fires. These colored flames can instantly burst the aura in the spirit object, so as to enter the object closest to it. "


    "You can''t have more or less spiritual power in items. It must be just right. If you pour too much spiritual power, the item will burst. It''s similar to refining pills! "


    There are detailed records about how to control the fire in the pill tablet. When refining pills, Han Fei likes to pursue the extreme and refine pills without defects. Therefore, he has a deep understanding of flame.


    Han Fei stared at the two colored flames and observed their differences.


    Gradually, Han Fei stopped moving like a petrifaction, stared at the two-color fire, put the Buddha and saw two girls dancing. One is wearing a fiery red skirt and the other is wearing a blue skirt. The two girls stood at the bottom of the bronze furnace and danced quietly. However, the flickering flame released terrible temperature every time it rose.


    Han Fei understood that the flame was compared with the flame of alchemy. It has the characteristics of sudden outbreak. If alchemy requires a small fire to bake slowly, the flame of alchemy must burst into a super temperature in an instant.


    Only this super strong temperature can instantly shoot out the spiritual power in the spiritual object and enter the corresponding object.


    In the magmatic mountains, Han Fei understood the law of fire crystals. However, the distance to understand the law of fire is still a little short. Han Fei can''t tell what it is.


    Staring at the two-color flame for a long time, Han Fei raised his right hand and stretched out his palm obsessed.


    At this moment, there were only two lovely girls in Han Fei''s eyes. They were locked in a bronze furnace and cried wrongly. They want to go out and need help.


    Han Fei is crazy. Reach out and want to take them away.


    Han Fei''s palm was very big. After he stretched out the bronze furnace, his broad Taoist robe burned instantly. However, Han Fei''s palm was shrouded in a layer of ice crystals and solidified into a white protective film.


    Hands and arms are all right.


    The two little girls in skirts, as if frightened, flew up and dodged.


    Han Fei didn''t chase. He put his palm on the bottom of the bronze stove and waited patiently like catching a small fish in the stream.


    Soon, the two-color fire fell, tested and touched. Han Fei''s palms were cold. They opened their eyes curiously, lowered their heads to kiss and bake. They found that their palms had not changed. The two held together, shot red and blue flames, fluttered and charged


    Han Fei still didn''t move. Neither did he fold his five fingers to catch them, nor did he retreat because of the burning feeling.


    Han Fei needs this feeling, because only in this way can Han Fei brand the temperature of two-color fire in his memory.


    Want to succeed in spiritual refining. There must be the cooperation of various fires. If you are not familiar with firepower, soul refining will certainly fail.


    Compared with water, fire gives people a feeling that strangers are not close. Few people are so close to fire.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to get close to fire before. He was even afraid. When refining pills, when Han Fei controls fire, he doesn''t feel that he is receiving and sending from his heart. It''s a violent kidnapping.


    Kidnap the earth fire, force them to change the temperature, and then refine the pill.


    Although Han Fei mastered the law of Huojing, he caught the patriarch representing hundreds of millions of Huojing. However, Han Fei knew in his heart that his attitude towards fire crystal was not as good as ice crystal. Even, he was subconsciously wary of it and didn''t treat it as a brother.


    However, when facing the two-color fire, Han Fei had the impulse to touch them. Han Fei didn''t know what it was like. He just wanted to touch them and protect them like his sister. His mind was pure and his soul was clean.


    Han Fei even forgot to refine spirit and his original purpose.


    Gradually, the two-color fire seemed to be used to dancing between Han Fei''s palm and five fingers, with happy ups and downs. They seem to be singing, singing about the shortness of their lives; They seem to be laughing and laughing at the obsession of all sentient beings with life; They are like two elves, jumping endlessly, waiting for the moment of the final outbreak.


    Han Fei suddenly felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t bear it. However, everything has a life and an end. What is the meaning of their existence if they don''t do something at their most gorgeous age?


    Han Fei smiled. There was a little more flame in his eyes. The fire crystal warrior who integrated into the mud pill palace suddenly opened his eyes, and the resentment on his face was reduced by more than half!


    "Come on, separate!" Han Fei closed his three fingers. The fiery red girl and the blue skirt girl separated and stood on Han Fei''s thumb and little thumb, with tearful eyes.


    However, this is life, on and off!


    Han Fei slowly pulled out his palm, and the two-color fire turned into two clusters of flames. The red flame was lit on Han Fei''s thumb and the blue flame was lit on his little thumb. They stand on the ice crystals, forming a thrilling beauty.


    "Receive -"


    Han Fei whispered like his big brother calling his naughty sister home for dinner. The flame on the two fingers disappeared, collected into Han Fei''s body, turned into a thread, fell on the shoulder of the fire crystal soldier, continued to dance and celebrate happily!


    There was silence in the secret room. Han Fei stood where he was, and there were two more flames in his two pupils!


    Han Fei smiled! I see!


    The law of fire, I see!


    "Boom -" in a moment of enlightenment, the fire crystal in Han Fei''s eyes disappeared, turned into a flame, turned into a bunch of girls, and then turned into a fiery red ball, slowly disappeared.


    While the crystal core of fire is condensed, Han Feiming understands the law of fire!


    This is not over yet. The ice crystal condensed on Han Fei''s arm has also undergone strange changes. Between the flickering cracks of the ice crystal, a trace of flame is released, colorful and gorgeous!


    "Fire of ice! Haha - haha - "Han Fei laughed wildly, his voice shook the secret room, the dust fell, and the stone table in front of him broke into powder!


    At this moment, Han Fei knew that he was a real alchemist!


    Because a qualified alchemist can produce all kinds of flames in his body. Han Fei did it!


    With all kinds of flames, Han Fei can refine his soul and become the first alchemist in the mainland!

 Chapter 885

    Geng Lele can''t get up! Even, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his eyes were full of anxiety!


    Seven days!


    Han Fei has only a quarter of an hour. He should have come out early in the past. However, until now, Han Fei has not come out. If something happens to Han Fei, how can he explain it to the old monster at the top of the mountain?


    "Don''t worry, Han Fei is not dead! His soul card has no problem, no crack, no damage! " Qiu Tian was always smiling and calm. "That bastard must have caused trouble again, otherwise he wouldn''t have come out now!"


    "Of course we know we''re not dead!" Guan Xu''s face was gloomy. Qiu Tian looked white and said in a voice¡° If Han Fei has been trapped inside, how can we explain to zongmen? This matter is beyond the scope of our responsibilities, so my suggestion. Send a message to the old monsters on the mountain as soon as possible and let them find a way! "


    On the third day after Han Fei disappeared, Geng Le couldn''t sit still. He invited Guan Xu and Qiu Tian to tell him the truth.


    "Damn it! The longest time for the disciples who used to enter here is only three days. That''s because of the delay of Epiphany! When Han Fei went in, he was covered with blood. In his state, it was impossible to have an epiphany! "


    Seven days. Geng Le''s head exploded. He really didn''t know what had happened. After Han Fei entered the cave, there was no spiritual fluctuation in his jade card, and there were no fewer items recorded in it.


    "The ignorant are fearless! If Han Fei knew that all the disciples of the three immortal sects could enter the cave, he wouldn''t dare to break in like this! Han Fei stayed inside. The other two immortal sect''s inheritance disciples couldn''t come in. I guess the two immortal sect thought we were making trouble! "


    Han Fei has no worries about his life, and Guan Xu is at ease.


    However, Han Fei stays inside and doesn''t come out. How can he explain to the other two xianzongs?


    The total number of inheriting disciples of the three immortal sects is less than 100. According to the previous agreement of the three immortal sects, if a new inheritance disciple is born, he can open the secret cave for reward three times.


    In other words, the secret cave was jointly built by the three immortal sects when they formed an alliance.


    The reason why this cave is made is because it was refined by several damaged ancient tombs in that year.


    At first, after the danzong was destroyed, a large number of ancient tombs and caves were found around the danzong. Some of these caves have been excavated, and the flying swords, magic weapons and skills inside have been robbed.


    There are also some precious items that are shrouded by the boundary light ball. If they are forcibly robbed, the three immortal sects will be killed.


    The three immortals at that time had mutual trust and excellent relations. In order to avoid the influence of the three immortal sects on the alliance, after joint discussion, it was decided to refine more than a dozen ancient tombs into a secret place of ancient tombs.


    This is the secret place of ancient tombs. It took more than a year to build it by dozens of late Mahayana ancestors of the three immortal sects at that time.


    The greatest beauty of this ancient tomb secret place is that the three immortal sects can be connected with it through the transmission array. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the three immortal sects hid their entrances in dozens of caves.


    Geng Le magnificently made the dozens of caves, in fact, it was to confuse the entrants'' sight, so that the entrants mistakenly thought that there were treasures in the cave, and then could not find the existence of ancient tombs in the secret land.


    Even in the Tianmo sect, only the three people waiting here and a few old monsters on the mountain know what''s going on. This is also the main reason why the three people have been waiting for hujingfeng for many years and have been unable to leave.


    After so many years, fewer and fewer people know the secret of the ancient tomb. The relationship between the three immortal sects is on the verge of collapse, and the secret place of ancient tombs is also in danger of falling apart.


    However, in order to prevent future generations from coveting the treasures in the ancient tomb, dozens of old monsters in the later stage of Mahayana secretly intrigued, refined dozens of ancient tomb fragments and pressed them in the middle of the three fairy mountains.


    But. Not many people know where to hide.


    The secret place of the ancient tomb is exquisitely designed. Each inheriting disciple can go in three times for a quarter of an hour each time. Every time where the white will be transmitted, it is randomly selected. What you can get mainly depends on the opportunity.


    Over the years, everyone has entered for a quarter of an hour. In rare cases, for example, disciples with sudden enlightenment only stay for three days at most. Han Fei went in for seven days, but there was no sign of coming out. It was not surprising that the three were anxious.


    Geng Le is in a hurry!


    However, Geng Le can only worry. In addition, we can only wait!


    It''s not impossible to report truthfully. However, even those old monsters on the mountain can''t get into the secret area of the ancient tomb!


    Now, Geng Le is most afraid that Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion will notice. If they also have inheritance disciples to enter, it will be troublesome!


    "Don''t worry! Those old monsters must have taken everything into account when they first designed it! Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion are responsible for guarding the ancestors. If anything unusual is found. It is estimated that someone will enter the other two doors and wait! "


    Qiu Tian disagrees and thinks optimistically about the good.


    "In other words, I wish Han Fei could take all the treasures in it! No matter what he meets, he takes it all. It''s always right! Over the years, the number of disciples of our Tianmo sect is small, and we always accompany the last seat. Every year in the nine immortals palace and Penglai Pavilion, there are disciples who inherit and enter, and then get top-grade skills or weapons. However, our disciples of tiger neck peak are really not good at it! "


    Qiu Tian''s words spoke to Guan Xu and Geng le.


    Every time I see the magic weapon on the white jade card disappear, but no one comes to the cave that I guard. As a guardian, I can imagine my depression.


    But. This kind of thing, the three distracted ancestors can only stare, but they can''t help. There''s no way except to be angry and depressed!


    Han Fei became the 18th inheriting disciple. Gave three ancestors hope.


    However, Han Fei only had the cultivation in the middle of Jindan, which made the three people dare not have too much hope. It was just unexpected that when Han Fei first arrived at Tiger neck peak, he understood the law of ice crystal and fire crystal, and promoted his cultivation to the later stage of Jindan.


    Three distracted periods, my grandfather discussed it. He decided to give Han Fei a reward and let him explore the secret land of the ancient tomb. If he can achieve several top-grade magic weapons or skills, it is not a bad thing for the sect.


    It is for this reason that before Han Fei came, the three ancestors agreed to educate Han Fei by passing the three passes!


    Things developed according to the expectations of the three ancestors. However, the three never thought that something happened after Han Fei entered the last cave!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" The three distracted ancestors of Longwei Valley in Penglai Pavilion looked at each other in the later stage. Lengcangsheng stood at the hole with a red face and was ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    At the end of the secret place trial of the golden elixir period, Leng cangsheng got the earth soul as he wished, formed the earth vein Yuanying, and was promoted to the inheritance disciple of Penglai Pavilion. According to the reward rules of inheriting disciples, Leng cangsheng obtained the reward opportunity.


    However, to Leng cangsheng''s great embarrassment, he tried three times in succession. They were blocked back by the cold stone wall. Every time, the white light shines, and then the body slides and disappears. However, it is blocked by the cold stone wall and returns to the original place.


    "Do the other two sects also have inheritance disciples?"


    "Even if there were, it wouldn''t be so coincidence! Each time you enter, you can stay for a quarter of an hour and be rejected once. It is rare to be rejected three times in succession. How is this possible? "


    "What now? Cold cangsheng ran out of three opportunities, but he didn''t enter once! "


    "What else can I do? Let him go back. Then report the matter. If the other two sects find the real location of the ancient tomb in the secret land, we Penglai Pavilion will be passive! "


    ¡­¡­


    After the three distracted ancestors discussed, the man in the middle looked at Leng cangsheng with dignity and spoke slowly.


    "Cold life, whether you can get a reward depends on your personal opportunity. Although some people went in, they returned empty handed. You have run out of three opportunities. You can''t try any more. Go back and practice well and prepare to participate in the experience competition of the secret realm disciples of the three immortals sect! "


    "Yes!" Leng cangsheng did not dare to disobey, bowed his hand and nodded in response, and then left with an ugly face.


    If you say bad luck, cold people really can''t accept it. In this secret place trial of golden elixir period, I was the first to get the earth vein demon soul, and then I was the first to complete the birth. How could it be bad?


    However, I didn''t even have a chance to see the cave, which contains a lot of treasures. For these three awards, Leng cangsheng made a lot of preparations, but this was the result.


    "What will happen to Ouyang qinger?" After leaving Longwei Valley, Leng cangsheng took out a jade pendant to communicate with Ouyang qinger.


    Soon, Ouyang qinger responded in a low mood.


    "What reward did you get?" Ouyang qinger took the lead in asking questions, and his tone was sour. "Don''t tell me, you didn''t get anything!"


    Although they can''t be double monks, they still keep in touch. In the secret territory, Ouyang qinger also finished the baby. Now, their cultivation has improved to a higher level. The originally difficult sound transmission can now be barely completed.


    "No! Nothing! " Leng cangsheng smiled bitterly. To be honest, there is nothing to hide this kind of thing¡° How are you doing? Got something, baby! "


    "You didn''t go in?" An incredible voice came, "how is this possible? I was rejected three times in a row! "


    "Ah -" this time it''s Leng cangsheng''s turn to exclaim, "no, something''s wrong!"


    "What happened?" Ouyang qinger was a little confused. After a moment, he also reacted and exclaimed, "something''s wrong!"


    With that, they put down the voice transmission jade pendant and rushed to the cave of Lao Zu in the distracted period as soon as possible

 Chapter 886

    After the successful separation of two-color fire, Han Fei began to try to refine spirit.


    However, soul refining is not as simple as expected. Han Fei has failed the first ten times.


    After understanding the law of fire, Han Fei''s understanding of fire has deepened a lot, but he has not improved the success rate of soul refining. What''s the matter?


    Refining consumes divine knowledge and soul power. Han Fei didn''t know how long it took ten times of soul refining, but he just felt the excitement of his mind.


    "Why did it fail?" Sitting cross legged, Han Fei thought about the reasons for his failure.


    There must be no problem with the one color fire separated from the two-color fire, and there is no problem with the bronze alchemy furnace. Those metal blocks and wood grain swords are not the reason for failure. An excellent alchemist has no special requirements for what kind of alchemy to give!


    "Is it this withered and yellow leaf?" Han Fei rubbed the withered and yellow leaves and looked carefully.


    The withered and yellow leaves have experienced ten spiritual failures. Actually there is no damage. On the contrary, the leaves seem to be a lot stronger in toughness, and even vaguely seem to have light flowing. This originally ordinary leaf. Now it has become unusual.


    Han Fei thought for a moment and thought that the leaf might be unusual. If he left his divine knowledge as if he recognized the Lord, maybe he could take it away when he left


    With a fluke in mind, Han Fei immediately pinched a finger and branded his divine knowledge mark on the leaf. The leaf light flashed and completed the recognition of the Lord.


    "Boom -" at the moment of recognizing the Lord, Han Fei''s mud pill palace shook violently. After the withered and yellow leaves fluttered and fell, they took root like seeds, and then formed a small sapling like a dead tree.


    However, there is only one yellow leaf on the small sapling at the height of the baby''s palm, and that leaf is the one in Han Fei''s hand.


    The moment the leaves took root, a feeling of hunger and thirst hit. Han Fei felt that he was starving to death, and even the whole world was in a trance.


    "Is it thirsty?" Han Fei thought of a possibility, but he was a little uncertain. After careful observation, it was found that the withered yellow trunk of the small sapling was looming, and the bark was dry like the skin of a thousand year old man. It seemed that it could be broken at any time.


    Han Fei thought, summoned the leaf again and put it on the palm of his left hand. Then Han Fei raised his right hand, pinched the formula quickly, condensed water droplets, and carefully dropped them on the leaves.


    "Ba Da!" The glittering and translucent water drops fell on the yellow leaves and did not blend in. Instead, they rolled around. After rolling off the surface of the leaves, they slowly flowed into the palm of Han Fei''s left hand.


    "No water?" According to the truth, watering is normal when plants are hungry and thirsty. However, Han Fei tried it for the first time. It failed. Because at the moment when the water drops, the leaves have no response, and the small tree in the mud pill palace has no response.


    Han Fei tried again and again several times, without exception, no drop of water was sucked away.


    Withered and yellow leaves don''t drink water. What does it need?


    Spirit? It''s a spirit thing. Does it eat a spirit stone?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei stared round in horror. The little black eagle and the little stone eat the spirit stone. If you add another food, you can''t afford it!


    However, in any case, we must understand the secret of the withered and yellow tree. Perhaps, whether you can become an alchemist depends on this leaf!


    "Click!"


    Han Fei witnessed that the yellow leaves made a click. Hear a sound. Han Fei was startled. After careful observation, he found that there was a horizontal line in the position of the leaf vein.


    Under the mental induction, Han Fei can even feel that at this moment, the vitality of withered and yellow leaves has been reduced a lot!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Han Fei could react, he rang again ten times. After each time, a texture would be added to the withered and yellow leaves. It was eleven times as like as two peas.


    At the same time, the sapling in Hanfei mud pill Palace also made eleven clicks. Then, the sapling shrank rapidly and blinked. The height of the sapling was reduced by half, and the trunk became more trance.


    "Shit! "Delay!"


    Han Fei, no matter how stupid he was, understood the meaning of the eleven clicks. Obviously, each time the yellow leaf is refined, it will have another texture. However, this texture did not appear immediately, but slightly delayed for a period of time.


    Staring at the leaves in front of him again, the previous light disappeared. Han Fei seemed to see a dying old man at the moment. It''s staring at itself, waiting for help.


    Han Fei is sweating at the tip of his nose.


    Suddenly found that the yellow leaf is very important!


    Spiritual refining requires spiritual objects. However, this spirit is not so easy to find!


    First of all, the spirit should be able to carry huge energy. Secondly, the spirit should be able to burst out all spiritual power in an instant. This withered yellow leaf looks ordinary, but it can carry great spiritual power, and can be released repeatedly. This is not what ordinary objects can do!


    Stupid! Stupid!


    Han Fei secretly scolded himself as a fool. Such a baby was almost abandoned by himself!


    Seeing that the yellow leaves were about to fall apart, Han Fei realized that he had made a mistake before and should not practice spirit ten times in a row.


    Using this yellow blade is actually the same as using a car. After each use, it needs maintenance and refueling, so that it can have stronger vitality.


    Since the yellow leaf is a spirit, it needs to be refined every time. Success or failure will release spiritual power. If you release some psychic power at a time and then add some more, it can remain as it is.


    This principle is very simple, similar to milking. While enjoying the milk. We must also add feed and nutrition to the cows. Otherwise, if we only want to milk and don''t feed forage, the cows will eventually become dry and tired to death!


    "Hoo -" after figuring out the truth, Han Fei held his breath and directly took out a top-grade spirit stone.


    Holding the yellow leaves in his left hand and the top-grade spirit stone in his right hand, he carefully sent the spirit stone to him.


    However, when the top-grade spirit stone touched the withered and yellow leaves, there was no response.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei put the spirit stone on his leg and carefully put the yellow leaf on it. There was still no response. The spirit stone was pressed on the yellow leaves, but there was no reaction. Even, Han Fei urged the spirit power, forced the spirit stone to release the aura and shrouded the yellow leaves, but there was still no response!


    "Do you take pills?" Han Fei grabbed his hair and collected the spirit stone. Take the as like as two peas on the yellow leaves and try again and again, and the result is exactly the same as before.


    No response, no response at all.


    Spirit objects don''t eat spirit stones! Even, he didn''t respond to the rich aura. Han Fei is at a loss!


    The yellow leaves on the palm are covered with a large number of textures. A few hours later, the gap of the texture is becoming larger, and even in some wide places, Han Fei can see the flesh of his palm!


    "Boom boom -"


    When Han Fei was thinking hard. There was a violent vibration from the ground below. Although it was only for a while, Han Fei was startled and almost threw the yellow leaf in his palm.


    "Earthquake?" No one came to the secret room all year round. After the vibration, the dust drifted like fog. Look around and look at the items in the secret room. After a slight vibration, they return to their original state.


    After waiting for a moment, the vibration didn''t ring again. Han Fei locked his eyes on the leaves again and didn''t have time to think about why the secret room vibrated.


    It seems that this leaf can''t absorb Reiki. However, the little tree grows in the mud pill palace. How can you water it yourself?


    "I can''t pour water into my head!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and turned his eyes. "I know!"


    Since the sapling is in the mud pill palace, I''ll find a way to get Reiki to feed in the mud pill palace.


    His mind moved slightly, and the yellow leaves swayed back on the small tree. However, Han Fei was frightened every time he shook. The withered and yellow leaves have reached the dangerous stage of falling at any time, and Han Fei''s breathing has become cautious.


    The Xuanwu true formula works. A wisp of pure breath rises slowly from the Dantian, rushes along the meridians to the mud pill palace, and slowly approaches, like a flowing stream, moistening things silently.


    When the white Qi arrived near the mud pill palace, the young tree suddenly burst into yellow light, and a strong suction was connected with Han Fei''s aura like an octopus, making a sound of shaking mountains and earth.


    "Boom -"


    The powerful roar sounded, the mud pill palace expanded rapidly, and Han Fei''s aura rushed uncontrollably to the illusory tree root. The golden pill of heaven wanted to resist the output, but it couldn''t.


    "Ah -" the powerful suction expanded Han Fei''s meridians and muscles. Han Fei howled miserably and looked frightened. However, it is impossible to stop at this moment

 Chapter 887

    The roar continued, and the heavenly golden elixir reluctantly output spiritual power. In order to make up for the deficit, the heavenly golden elixir ran crazy and absorbed the aura around the secret room.


    Although the secret room is small, it is full of energy. The golden elixir of heaven absorbed wildly, and Han Fei formed a large psychic whirlpool around his body, making a terrible thump.


    At the moment, Han Fei was in a trance. The pain from the depths of the mud pill palace is no worse than the pain of pulling away the soul. Runny nose and tears were flowing on Han Fei''s face. Han Fei was lying on the ground like a mummy.


    The psychic whirlpool is just above Han Fei''s body, forming a funnel-shaped whirlpool. A large amount of psychic Qi flows into Han Fei''s Dantian, and then expands the meridians and transports it to the mud pill palace.


    Happy music sounded in the mud pill palace. The withered yellow leaves that were about to split were greedily sucking and swallowing the spiritual power like dying seedlings.


    "Don''t suck!" Spiritual power in the body. Swish out of the elixir field, madly rush to the mud pill palace, and then disappear like a mud ox into the sea. This crazy absorption speed makes Han Fei feel afraid. Even Han Fei is worried that he will be sucked dry.


    Han Fei wants to interrupt. I even wanted to force Jindan to stop running, but I tried several times and failed!


    If it''s just the loss of spiritual power, Han Fei can accept it. After all, the golden elixir of heaven can absorb the aura of the outside world and transform rapidly. It should be able to provide for the leaves.


    What makes Han Fei panic is that while the Reiki is being absorbed madly, the divine power of the mud pill palace is also pouring into the saplings, and even Han Fei''s blood gas and vitality are losing a lot.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Han Fei''s tender skin became dry, and even his muscles and bones clicked.


    "No! I''ll be sucked to death! "


    Han Fei was worried because the small trees in the mud pill palace didn''t stop absorbing Reiki. It''s like a baby who doesn''t know what to eat. Now I finally found my mother, crazily asked for it, grabbed the place to supply energy, and didn''t want to give up.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Han Fei''s skin had turned yellow, the whole person had lost a circle, and his eyelids were down. Han Fei, who was not burly, is approaching the standard of mummy.


    At the same time, the leaves in the mud pill palace vibrated violently and showed... Green!


    After the green blink covered the whole leaf, it burst out full of vitality, and the more incredible scene made Han Fei''s mind roar and scream.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    In his mud pill palace, after the leaves turned green, the trunk turned green and the branches turned green. Finally, the roots of the small tree began to grow wildly, extending and spreading to the depths of Hanfei mud pill palace


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei howled like a pig, holding his head in his hands, trying to stop the growth of hundreds and thousands of roots.


    If the mud pill palace is compared to land, the roots of the small tree are industrious earthworms. At the moment, these earthworms are drilling, biting and gnawing like joy¡ª¡ª


    This is an indescribable pain. It''s hard to describe the feeling of hundreds of claws scratching the heart, tearing the heart and lungs, and dying of pain.


    The small tree is still at its original height, from unreal to green, but its roots grow and spread wildly.


    The pain made Han Fei forget to breathe. He looked at the small tree and wantonly extended the roots. Finally... A tangled shape was formed on the surface of the mud pill palace.


    Some roots went deep into the mud pill palace and tried to drill hard. Some roots were exposed on the surface of the mud pill palace and secretly exposed their heads. Some roots shook and lowered their heads every few minutes and bit Han Fei


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Because of the pain, Han Fei roared, covered his head with his hands and grabbed it. The blood burst out from Han Fei''s eyes, mouth, ears and nostrils, and the whole head became bloody.


    I don''t know how long the pain stopped. Han Fei gasped and lay on the ground like a dead man.


    When the pain completely disappeared, Han Fei felt the mud pill palace a little. A strong green came. When he looked carefully, the small tree grew stronger and thicker. There were more branches, and a force came out of the little tree.


    Even Han Fei felt the great pressure, but there was still only a green leaf on the trunk.


    Han Fei tried to erase the connection with Xiaoshu, but the mark was extremely strong. Han Fei tried several times and failed.


    Han Fei''s regretful intestines are green. No matter what happens in the future, he can''t easily recognize the Lord.


    However, Han Fei never thought that the withered and yellow leaves would become small trees and tree demons that could grow up.


    Since it can''t be lifted, you can only accept your life. After the pain completely disappeared, Han Fei looked at the plant again.


    At the moment when the divine sense touched the little tree, Han Fei suddenly had a feeling. It seems that with the help of this tree, you can feel the illusion of the sky.


    At this moment, the small tree seemed to grow bigger, occupying almost the whole secret room, standing tall, then breaking through the secret room, growing outside and extending to the gray sky, endless


    What a big tree, unreal, unreal. In this tree, the power of the terrible sky. Han Fei trembled and looked shocked.


    The strength of the firmament made Han Fei feel as if he was not standing in front of a tree, but an old monster more powerful than a bear.


    The power of the firmament is like a storm. It seems that as long as you touch Han Fei, no matter what his body is, he will instantly destroy his form and spirit. Even when Han Fei feels it, a warning breath of form and spirit will rush in, but disappear quickly and become extremely happy.


    Han Fei quickly converged on his divine knowledge and was in a strong mood. There was his own mark on the big tree. Even if he had an idea at the moment, he could make the big tree obey his command and become his magic weapon.


    With this magic weapon, Han Fei has great confidence against Yuan Ying. it '' s a piece of cake!


    The previous pain became unimportant. With this new discovery, Han Fei immediately came to his senses.


    Bared his teeth, stood up, iced water and washed.


    After changing into a new suit, Han Fei solidified into ice crystals. Put your face in the past.


    "Shit - who is this black thin monkey?"


    Han Fei was startled to see the disgusting folds on the bright ice crystal and a dark cheek.


    "Illusion! Illusion! "


    Han Fei''s heart is beating wildly. There must be something wrong with the ice crystal mirror. Han Fei quickly took out a brand-new bronze mirror and looked at it again.


    With a haggard face, I saw a sharp chin, locked a pair of dark big eyes staring at Han Fei, and the black and thin man was looking at Han Fei. Han feinuzui. The black and thin man also tooted his mouth, Han Fei blinked, and the black and thin man blinked.


    Han Fei raised his hand and pinched himself. The black and thin man also pinched himself.


    "Ah -" the bronze mirror fell from his hand. Han Fei looked dull and his mind was full of the look of the black and thin man.


    finished! Ugly! It''s getting dark! Getting old!


    The excitement of the previous moment turned into horror. The little tree is green, but it is dry. It seems that there will never be a free lunch in this world.


    That little tree is very powerful, but it is the result of feeding itself with divine consciousness, spiritual power and vitality.


    parasite!


    Han Fei thought of parasites, sucked up the objects entrusted to his body, and then achieved himself. Now I have become the parasite of the little tree. Before long, I will be sucked dry!


    Think about the day when he became a dry mummy, and big beads of sweat rolled down Han Fei''s forehead.


    "I''m only twenty! I''m still young! What the hell! "


    Han Fei, who thinks he is handsome, can''t accept this reality. Han Fei, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, is very worried that he will die suddenly.


    Han Fei took photos many times, and the more he looked, the more disgusting he became. I don''t know if I will be killed by Geng Le when I go out like this.


    I thought in a trance for a long time. Even Han Fei washed his face several times, and his skin was rubbed red. His appearance was the same as before, even black with red. His appearance was even more disgusting.


    "Forget it! It''s just a smelly skin bag. I Han Fei attaches importance to the beauty of my soul, and my appearance is like floating clouds to me! "


    "I Han Fei has all the skills. Even if I''m black and thin, I can get beautiful women!"


    "Well! That''s good. You can discuss the law of darkness with elder martial sister Mohua!... "


    After self consolation, Han Fei stretched his arms and legs, and his body didn''t feel abnormal. Xuanwu Zhenjue, white tiger xiansha skill and Qingxin Jue all worked for a while, and they were all normal.


    "When I have time. Eat more supplements, do a few more mask, you should be able to restore the original appearance! "


    Han Fei shook his fist and felt much better. Looking around the whole secret room, there seems to be no change, still the same as before.


    The two-color fire and the real fire in Han Fei''s body merged together, the stone table broke, and the withered yellow leaves became small trees.


    "Refining?" The bronze furnace fell to the ground, and Han Fei flashed his eyes, thinking whether to continue.


    "Forget it!" Han Fei picked up the alchemy stove, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to refine spirit anymore.


    "How do I get out?" Han Fei suddenly thought of a big problem. When he came in, it seemed that the whole person was attracted to the boundary light ball, and then crashed into the stone wall and disappeared. Now he doesn''t practice spirit. How can he get out?


    On this thought, Han Fei''s forehead was sweating. Looking at the whole stone chamber, I felt as if I was sitting under a mountain. There was no entrance or exit at all.


    A moment later, Han Fei stopped at the previous broken stone table and saw a line of small characters written under the broken stone.


    "You can leave automatically only after you have succeeded in refining spirit ten times!"


    "--" the beads of bean sweat rolled down from his forehead. At this moment, Han Fei''s heart wanted to die!

 Chapter 888

    Ten times of successful soul refining is not just ten times. In the field of alchemy, it is normal to succeed once in ten times.


    However, every time you refine spirit, you need to consume the energy of the spirit. What makes Han Fei crazy is that the yellow leaf needs to absorb its own energy to recover. Doesn''t it mean that after every soul refining, he has to be absorbed by the leaf once?


    If you absorb it a hundred times


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it. After a hundred times, he estimated that he would be sucked dry.


    However, if you don''t practice spirit, you can only stay in this secret room.


    Han Fei regretted that he should stop at the sight of good, and should not enter the third cave for the sake of good.


    Han Fei tried to communicate with Xuanwu Jie, run Qingxin formula and try to leave. After several attempts, Han Fei gave up. It''s barely possible to take things. It''s impossible to leave and enter a different space.


    "Boom boom -"


    The roar. It reverberated again in the secret room. The whole secret room was shaking, and even the stone walls were broken around. Han Fei was pale, held his breath, and dared not blink.


    The roar lasted for a moment and then disappeared. But Han Fei felt that the voice would ring again. Looking around the secret room, it seems much shorter than before.


    "No, I have to go out! Or you''ll be crushed to death! "


    Han Fei looked around and was dying. It''s easy to be sucked dry by leaves. If you don''t refine, you may be crushed to death.


    "Forget it! Practice! "


    A moment later, Han Fei calmed down and the green leaves appeared in the palm of Han Fei''s hand.


    After wiping the alchemy furnace again, carefully recalling the previous process of alchemy, absorbing experience and summing up lessons, Han Fei is ready to start alchemy.


    The previous stone table broke. All kinds of fire entered Han Fei''s body and merged with the real fire of alchemy. After mastering the law of fire, Han Fei can easily take out one color fire and two color fire.


    There''s no problem with the spirit and the alchemy furnace, but what can be refined?


    The wooden sword and metal block are gone. If you still want to refine spirit, you need to find the items of refining spirit.


    Once the refining fails, the item will disappear. Han Fei has been afraid to take the treasure in the storage ring for soul refining. That''s why.


    However, the problem now is that if you don''t take the items in the storage ring, you can''t practice spirit at all.


    The bronze furnace alchemy has been successful once. If you alchemy for the second time, you need two-color fire. Let alone, the probability of success will be greatly reduced.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to do such a thing as consuming the aura of the spirit and breaking the treasure.


    But now, Han Fei doesn''t want to do it and must do it.


    After thinking about it, Han Fei took out the lethal nail.


    There are nine deadly nails in total, and now eight have been obtained.


    If you succeed in refining every deadly nail, you will succeed eight times. If you count the bronze furnace, you will succeed nine times.


    But think about it simply. What if you fail eight times?


    If so, Mohua''s remaining lethal nail will become a solitary product.


    Of course, the possibility of success is also great. The yellow leaves were successfully refined in the bronze furnace for the first time. It must have something to do with its sufficient power. Now, the yellow leaves become green, and there is a great possibility of spiritual refining success.


    There are eight deadly nails. It''s not a big problem to lose one!


    If eight are successful and three are successful, Han Fei won''t lose. On this thought, Han Fei decided to refine the spirit for eight deadly nails.


    When it comes to the safety of his baby, Han Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. He repeatedly simulates it in his mind for many times, and then he begins to refine his soul.


    First summon a color of fire. Preheat the alchemy furnace, cover the whole furnace with the divine consciousness cage and feel the temperature.


    "Enter!" A black awn flashes, the lethal nail is accurately placed in the predetermined position, and the divine sense goes up randomly. Put the lethal nail in the position with the strongest fire.


    "Boom -" unlike before, the deadly nail made a violent roar, and the whole furnace shook badly.


    The roar came out continuously. Even at this moment, it was not only the alchemy furnace that shook, but also the bluestone ground trembled slightly.


    After more than ten breaths, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. He saw that there was an extra purple texture on the deadly nail.


    The deadly nail, which was as dark as ink, now blooms a stinging purple light, and the cold breath is still there. It emits a threat that is even more terrible than the ancestors of the yuan infant period, but the threat is introverted and did not spread out, but Han Fei clearly feels that once it spreads, the power is extremely amazing. Even when the tentacle lethal nail, it gave birth to a strong sense of aloof resistance.


    Han Fei''s mind roared constantly. When he carefully felt whether his mark was still there, he was relieved after he was sure that he was all right.


    Han Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sweated on his forehead. Looking at the purple texture, he said in secret that if the deadly nail turned completely purple, what would the pressure be like?


    However, Han Fei can only think about it for the time being. According to the length of the lethal nail, it takes ten times to completely turn purple. The power of the item that has been refined for ten times is close to the innate treasure!


    "Roar - Roar -" the chamber of Secrets began to vibrate again, and the stone walls around it made a click sound. A large stone had fallen from one corner, and many cracks appeared on the roof of the chamber of secrets, giving people a sense of tottering.


    The sound lasted for a moment and then disappeared again. Han Fei hurried to clean up the alchemy furnace and began refining again.


    With this successful experience, Han Fei has confidence in his heart. Look at that blade. It didn''t turn yellow. On the leaves, there was only a stripe of hair yellow.


    "OK! Okay! "


    Holding the green leaf in his hand, Han Fei did not send out the previous shocking suction, and he calmed down a lot. There are dozens of green veins on the leaves. It seems that if you only refine once, you can do it dozens of times.


    Twice, eight more. If you succeed eight more times, you can go out.


    However, Han Fei was not in a hurry. Sit cross legged and follow the previous steps in an orderly manner.


    Wait until the alchemy furnace returns to its previous appearance. Han Fei continued to refine his spirit as before.


    Although Han Fei is worried every time, what excites Han Fei is that he has succeeded seven times in succession, and none of them has failed!


    It''s almost one time before he can go out. Han Fei is in a bad mood, because all eight lethal nails have been used up. What is the last time for soul refining?


    Han Fei''s eyes swept to dingdong ancient sword, with stubbornness, like the madness of alchemy, Han Fei decisively attacked the tenth alchemy.


    "Boom boom -"


    Han Fei, who is completely immersed in soul refining, now focuses all his energy on soul refining, ignoring the passage of time and the collapse of the chamber of secrets. At the moment, the ground trembled and vibrated more and more strongly. The chamber of Secrets collapsed on three sides, and the rest was already shaky. The sounds that occasionally sounded before are now one after another.


    The vibration in the secret room is getting stronger and stronger. Han Fei was crazy. His ninth refining, almost without pause, began again.


    Ding Dong ancient sword was put into the alchemy furnace, and there was a loud noise. Han Fei was very excited. Roar.


    "Tenth success!"


    The body of dingdong ancient sword trembled violently. At this moment, it was like being ignited by a color fire. There was a crack and made a palpitating click. The appearance of the crack made Han Fei''s heart shake.


    Ding Dong ancient sword may burst at any time. This alchemy may fail.


    "No!" Han Fei must not let dingdong ancient sword go wrong, otherwise Xuanwu will go crazy. At this moment, Han Fei has no way back, and the firepower of Yise fire is obviously insufficient.


    "Two color fire!" Han Fei was crazy and roared. Unexpectedly, he had a whim and was ready to directly practice two purple textures.


    Han Fei didn''t know why. At the moment, he couldn''t see the color of the fire. He raised his hand and directly pressed it on the alchemy furnace to convey aura. The alchemy furnace trembled violently. Suddenly, the dingdong ancient sword burst out endless purple light, and two purple lines appeared on the soon to be broken sword body.


    At the moment when the two purple lines appeared, it seemed that a deep sigh came from ancient times in the secret room. When the sigh echoed the whole world, it seemed that there were countless lives on the sword. These lives seemed to be multiplying and growing, and seemed to be evolving in an unimaginable direction!


    Han Fei''s mind boomed. At this moment, his body trembled, as if he understood the true meaning of soul refining - giving life!


    Just about to get the fire, he was ready to continue refining. With a bang, the secret room collapsed and became fly ash. Han Fei''s body was suddenly covered by the light cage and disappeared at the moment when the mountain was completely pressed down


    Han Fei''s mind seems to be falling constantly. He knows that the refining of these days is extremely important to himself. Although it is not a chance, it is an unprecedented great fortune!


    An excellent alchemist will not only stay in the formula and secret collection, the most important thing is to try and understand. After so many days of madness, a complete soul refining system has been formed in Han Fei''s mind. If this foundation is not perfect, no matter how high Han Fei''s talent is. It is also difficult to make great achievements in spiritual refining.


    Nine times in a row, such experiences were rare even when the alchemist was prosperous. Now, it is very likely... There is no second person!


    If he had previously rejected or had to, now Han Fei is completely obsessed with refining.


    His heart was beating wildly, his breathing was heavy, and deep in his heart, at this moment, his dedication to alchemy was the same as his original desire for alchemy, because he realized that alchemy could seize the power of heaven and earth!


    In the roar, Han Fei returned to the photosphere barrier. A strong force directly pressed out the whole alchemy land, and a bang seemed to seal it completely.


    Before Han Fei could react, a huge vortex appeared around him and sucked him in fiercely.


    At the moment Han Fei was sucked in by the vortex, the light ball was bounded and broken. His eyes suddenly opened. He was a little confused for a moment. Before he could react, in an instant, the broken ripple of the light ball turned into a vortex again and suddenly sucked Han Fei into it.


    Disappeared.


    With Han Fei''s disappearance, everything in front of him disappeared. After the light dissipated, it returned to normal, except for several clear cracks on the stone wall.

 Chapter 889

    The tiger neck peak shook and the loud noise spread miles away.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The cave where the three distracted ancestors lived collapsed one after another, and the protective array was broken like a paper doll, which was torn apart under the vibration!


    Guan Xu, Qiu Tian and Geng Le looked at each other and looked at the collapse of the cave where they had lived for many years.


    The ancient tomb is over.


    "Han Fei -"


    As soon as a dark shadow rushed out of the ruins, Geng Le''s divine sense hand grabbed it. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was caught by the big hand and threw it on the hard bluestone ground.


    "Ouch!" Han Fei wailed and wanted to stand up like a conditioned reflex. He saw the three distracted ancestors looking at him with an iron face and sitting on the ground.


    play dumb!


    Don''t look back. Han Fei knows what happened. The originally steep peak has been flattened. Needless to say, the cave of the three ancestors was destroyed.


    Now, the best way. Just pretend to be stupid.


    "Ouch, my head!" Han Fei held his head in both hands, and then fell to the ground and rolled exaggerated. However, Guan Xu looked so coldly that no one came forward to ask. There was no comfort.


    It''s a small matter that the cave was destroyed. After all, it''s just a cover up. What really worried the three ancestors was that the destruction of the secret place of the ancient tomb might be the fuse for the war of the three immortal sects.


    The man who lit the fuse is now rolling on the ground.


    Geng Le wanted to split Han Fei. However, if you really do that, how can you deal with it when zongmen tracks it down?


    Guan Xu and Qiu Tian look better. Geng Le is the most directly responsible person for this matter. Even if they are involved, their punishment is extremely limited.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch! My head hurts! "


    "How could this happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s over! I can''t hide it!


    Han Fei said ouch. While thinking about how to answer the questions of several old men. Hu Zou''s bullshit will certainly not work. Do you want to say all the things about soul refining?


    It''s really tempting to become the first alchemist in Xiuxian mainland. However, my leaf has turned yellow now. Once it dries up, won''t I be sucked into the spiritual power again?


    Thinking about the pain, Han Fei thought he''d better keep a low profile.


    The chamber of Secrets collapsed, Han Fei can understand. The cave of the three ancestors also collapsed, which really surprised Han Fei.


    After shouting for a long time, his voice was almost hoarse, and the three ancestors didn''t respond. Han Fei quietly grabbed some dirt and wiped it on his face. He simply sat up with innocent big eyes.


    "Eh, why doesn''t it hurt?" Han Fei patted his head and pretended to be enlightened. Then Gulu got up and knelt in front of the three ancestors, "disciple Han Fei, thank the three ancestors for saving their lives. I will go through fire and water if the three ancestors have any dispatch in the future! "


    Han Fei won''t speak if he is literate. After Hu Zou Baba said some words of gratitude, Han Fei knelt there and waited for inquiry.


    It''s a big deal to admit that you can practice spirit and become the first alchemist in the mainland of Xiuxian, but you can''t say about the withered and yellow leaves.


    Han Fei even wondered if it was because he took away the withered and yellow leaves that led to the collapse of the cave. If so, wouldn''t the withered and yellow leaves be handed over to the sect door?


    No, absolutely not. Intuitively, the withered and yellow leaves are not ordinary things. Moreover, the leaves have recognized their Lord with themselves and have grown into a small tree. How can they be handed back!


    Han Fei stopped talking and looked up. Wait patiently.


    It can be seen that the three old men are very embarrassed at the moment. Their eyes showed their intention to kill, but they didn''t do it. Han Fei knows that he may have made a big mistake this time. There are so many caves. There are so many treasures hidden in them. It is estimated that they are all gone now.


    "Wash your face!" Seeing Han Fei''s dark appearance, Geng Le snorted coldly and threw Han Fei far away.


    "Ouch -"


    Although it didn''t hurt, Han Fei still cooperated and wailed loudly. Lao Zu ordered, and Han Fei dared not disobey. He quickly iced the water and wiped his dirty face.


    In the past few days, Han Fei has lost another lap by indulging in soul refining. Because he hasn''t slept for many days, Han Fei''s eyes are red and black circles are particularly obvious.


    After washing his face, Han Fei timidly walked back to his original position and was ready to kneel. Suddenly he heard a rage!


    "I told you to wash your face. Are you deaf? " Geng Le is angry. Han Fei is not obedient! When the Taoist robe was waved, Han Fei was blown away again!


    "Ah - I washed it!"


    Han Fei''s grievances are almost crying. He''s old and immortal. Take a closer look. People''s faces are red. How can you say they didn''t wash their faces!


    "Hum!" Geng le was angry and cold hum. He stared round and waited for Han Fei to come back again.


    Han Fei regretted it! If you bring some whitening cosmetics when you come from the secular world, you won''t rub them like this.


    A moment later, Han Fei came back. However, this time Han Fei only took three steps, and Geng Le roared again.


    Wash! Boom! Wash again and fly again


    Over and over again, I don''t know how many times I tossed. Finally, Han Fei almost lost his strength to wash his face. Geng Le just stopped!


    Geng Le believed it. Han Fei did wash his face! However, after washing so many times, Han Fei was still as black as charred wood. He was also thin. The most terrible thing is that Han Fei''s eyes are bright.


    At the moment, seeing Han Fei, the most intuitive feeling is shivering, and then you will think of the mouse who has been hungry for several months.


    White and tender go in and come out like this. It seems that it has been more than a month. A lot has happened!


    Guan Xu and Qiu Tian are not blind. Of course, Geng Le finds something wrong with Han Fei. However, Geng Le is angry, so he repeatedly tosses Han Fei to vent his anger.


    After the three looked at each other, the divine consciousness blocked the surrounding space and prepared to report after knowing the situation in detail.


    The secret place of ancient tombs is of great significance to the three immortal sects. In the past, the inheriting disciple who had been in for the longest time was only a week. This time, Han Fei stayed inside for more than a month.


    Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace must have known and taken drastic actions, which led to problems in the secret place of ancient tombs.


    When he found that the cave collapsed, Geng Le had no hope for Han Fei. It never occurred to me that Han Fei was so lucky that he flew out alive.


    Geng Le, Qiu Tian and Guan Xu have guarded the secret area of the ancient tomb for many years, but they have not gone in. For so many years, I have seen many inheritance disciples coming in and out. But something like Han Fei has never happened.


    Is Han Fei the disaster star?


    After Han Fei came to tiger neck peak, the snow mountain disappeared and the magma Valley disappeared. There is still a small circle of green plants around the tiger neck peak.


    Previously, the three distracted ancestors were secretly proud. If the living environment of those inheriting disciples is poor, they will move closer to the place where they and others live.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei came to receive the reward, and such a thing would happen.


    Now not only his cave is gone, but also his job is gone!


    After guarding the secret land of the ancient tomb for so many years, the three have been used to the life of hujingfeng. Now. The entrance to the secret place of the ancient tomb is gone. Is it necessary for the three to stay here?


    "Say!" Han Fei''s face is black and red. His grape like eyes are still shining. He looks wronged. Geng Le is angry! A roar was like thunder, and Han Fei sat down on the ground.


    "What am I talking about!" Han Fei replied weakly, "with a flash of white light, I disappeared. Then I was locked in a six foot square stone chamber. There were three stone platforms with wood grain swords and metal blocks on them. What did you say to make me refine my soul! And he also said, "if the alchemy is not successful, don''t let me leave!"


    "Refining?" When hearing the purgatory, Geng Le''s three people were in a hurry, and even their voices trembled. However, looking at Han Fei, it''s incredible.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or -- hey --" Qiu Tian stared at Han Fei''s head and warned with a smile¡° Soul searching can know what you have experienced... "


    "I didn''t lie. I really entered the alchemist''s secret room. There are no treasures in there, but there are some pithy formulas for soul refining. If you don''t believe me, I''ll recite it again... "


    If you don''t say something valuable about today''s matter, it will be difficult to pass. If you want to save your life, you should show them your value! For zongmen, this is the most important!


    Han Fei firmly believes that as long as he makes the three ancestors believe that he can practice spirit, the destruction of the cave is a small matter!


    Han Fei added fuel and vinegar and explained how he studied hard and how he looked embarrassed!


    It''s just. Han Fei didn''t say he succeeded, but failed!


    "I didn''t know that the failure of soul refining would be like this!"


    "It is written on the stone platform that I can leave after ten times of successful soul refining! However, I have bad talent and always fail. Every time you are about to succeed, then you fail! I''m not convinced. For the sake of Tianmo sect, I worked hard to refine spirit, again and again. Finally, I really couldn''t resist it. I went to sleep. After I had a good rest, I continued to refine spirit... "


    "Three grandfathers, I didn''t expect this! I''m guilty, sorry zongmen, sorry three ancestors! If the three ancestors still don''t believe it, I can only apologize with death! "


    Han Feiyue said that he was more and more excited. Later, he raised his palm like a madman and patted hard at the tianlinggai.

 Chapter 890

    If Han Fei had committed suicide before, Geng Le would not have stopped him. Even if he was investigated by zongmen, he was not responsible.


    However, after Han Fei recited the formula of soul refining, Geng Le couldn''t let Han Fei fool around. In case of injury or death, Geng Le can''t bear the consequences of the door rage.


    The formula of soul refining is profound and obscure, and Han Fei recites it quickly. Although Geng le and others know a little, they also believe it. Looking at Han Fei''s black and thin appearance, his mind consumption is real.


    I''d rather believe in what it has than what it doesn''t have. In Xiuxian mainland, the alchemist has disappeared. If Han Fei learns to practice alchemy, it will be of greater significance to the Tianmo sect than Han Fei''s perception of the pill tablet.


    Although there is a shortage of alchemists. But it''s not cut off after all. However, the Alchemist is different.


    "Nonsense!" Qiu Tian raised his hand. A soft breath stopped Han Fei''s movement and helped Han Fei up¡° You did make trouble, but it''s not to the point of death. Things happen for a reason, and their feelings can be compassionate. We will truthfully report to zongmen and plead for you! "


    Geng le and Guan Xu nodded and agreed with Qiu Tian. After the three had a discussion, Qiu Tian tore up the space and left. The Alchemist is no small matter. Qiu Tian must report to the abbot at the top of the mountain in person.


    Guan Xu and Geng Le stayed and took Han Fei to the cave where the inheriting disciples lived.


    When the three distracted ancestors had an accident in the cave, Lin Feng and others went out of the cave one after another. During Han Fei''s absence for more than a month, the ground of hujingfeng always shook. Finally, it broke out today, and the three distracted ancestors'' cave was full of smoke and dust.


    Without the call of the three ancestors, Lin Feng and others did not dare to go without authorization. They can only gather in front of the cave and look up.


    Seeing Guan Xu and Geng Le come and fall on the arc square in front of the cave, Lin Feng and other 18 inheritance disciples got up and went to see them.


    "Han Fei - I''ll fight with you!"


    Han Fei''s feet had just landed. Before he could find elder martial sister Mohua, there was a sound of thunder on the ground, and a dark shadow roared over.


    Han Fei was startled. Subconsciously, he passed by. He saw a man with dishevelled hair and rushed to him with scars on his face. Yuan Ying''s late ancestors were powerful and domineering, and Han Fei''s black and thin body shook violently like grass.


    The crowd let out a cry, but no one stood up to stop it. Even, Shang Wuxin didn''t react. He flashed his eyes and looked around looking for the white and tender Han Fei.


    Lin Feng, Qian Shouyi and others didn''t find Han Fei just now. Hearing the roar, he passed by and looked shocked when he saw black thin Han Fei.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei didn''t raise his hand to stop him. His feet retreated two steps. After a cry, he stood there foolishly.


    "Hum!" A cold hum sounded. Guan Xu raised his hand. In the distracted period, Lao Zu''s divine power formed protection and blocked Han Fei''s body¡° Li Zhenxi, don''t you want to live? "


    Although the inheriting disciples have a noble status, they must also do things according to the rules of the Tianmo sect. They have not reached the level of willfulness and recklessness.


    When the two distracted ancestors were present, Li Zhenxi suddenly attacked Han Fei. Where would Guan Xu let him succeed. Besides, Han Fei may have learned to refine his soul. What if he was hurt by Li Zhenxi?


    If it were someone else, Guan Xu would have slapped it out and let the other party die without a whole body. It was Li Zhenxi who saw him in a mess. Can only bear his anger and stop him from hurting Han Fei!


    "Peng -" Li Zhenxi hit angrily and blew on Guan Xu''s protection. His body flew back like a broken kite, and even a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Third senior brother, don''t mess around!" Huang Erniu reacted very quickly. He hurried forward to assist Li Zhenxi and comforted him, "don''t mess around in front of the two ancestors! You and Han Fei have any holidays. You can say it. You can''t do it without authorization! "


    Huang Erniu sincerely hopes that Li Zhenxi will succeed and slap Han Fei to death!


    For more than a month, Shang Wuxin trampled on the sampan giant sword and wandered at the gate of Han Fei''s cave every day. Even when Han Fei was away, Shang Wuxin cleaned and guarded Han Fei''s cave like a hostess. Now, everyone knows the whole tiger neck peak. Shang Wuxin likes Han Fei, and he waits for Han Fei to nod, so he can live and fly together!


    Fortunately, Han Fei was absent for more than a month, otherwise Huang Erniu would have torn his face with Han Fei!


    Huang Erniu''s cave is connected with Li Zhenxi. Since a month ago, men can be heard moaning in the dead of night every day. At first, Huang Erniu thought Li Zhenxi was a woman. Recently, he found that it seemed wrong.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother Li?"


    Before they recovered from Han Fei''s black and thin appearance, they were startled by Li Zhenxi''s appearance.


    Li Zhenxi''s whole body was swollen badly. His face was covered with dense scars and his Taoist robes were messy. At the moment, his mouth exudes blood, and his eyes stare at Han Fei in a cruel and terrible way. Like a deadly ghost.


    Lin Feng frowned and said nothing.


    Qian Shouyi, Wang Haiqiao, Mei HengYao and others also looked shocked. They didn''t know what had happened, which led to Li Zhenxi''s embarrassment.


    Han Fei became black and thin, and Li Zhenxi became neither human nor ghost. Then Li Zhenxi wants to work hard with Han Fei. Is it between the two men¡ª¡ª


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Li Zhenxi burst into tears! The teeth are creaking, looking up at the sky, roaring, roaring, venting your anger!


    Guan Xu and Geng Le looked at each other. Very speechless. For more than a month, Han Fei has been in the ancient tomb in the secret territory. Why does Li Zhenxi hate Han Fei so much?


    "Elder martial brother Li, do you recognize the wrong person?" Han Fei straightened his chest. He took a few steps before and said in a hoarse voice, "for more than a month, I stayed in the cave of the three ancestors to practice. I didn''t come out to make trouble or rob your woman. Why did you fight and kill me?"


    Han Fei was neither humble nor arrogant, and asked generously.


    Hearing that Han Fei had practiced in the cave of the three ancestors for more than a month, Lin Feng''s face immediately changed. Lin Feng and others know exactly where the cave is. Did Han Fei get a secret script of some kind of skill, and he was so obsessed with cultivation that he was so embarrassed? But what skill can make a person like this?


    Hearing Han Fei''s reason, Guan Xu and Geng Le were dumbfounded and smiled bitterly. Han Fei really didn''t get out of the tomb and make trouble. But he made trouble in his own cave. Considering the value of the ancient tomb secret place, they really hope Han Fei can get out of the cave and make trouble.


    "Will I recognize the wrong person?" Hearing Han Feili''s direct and vigorous questioning, Li Zhenxi''s eyes roared angrily. If Huang Erniu didn''t hold it, Li Zhenxi would rush up again and try his best.


    "What pill did you give me? I don''t know? I don''t think Li Zhenxi is stupid. I also understand that you hurt me! Today, the two ancestors were present and just made a witness. I want to duel with you. You have no me, I have no you! "


    Li Zhenxi''s voice is very loud, the kind that inspires the deaf. The teeth bite the lips. Oozing bright red blood.


    Last time, when Li Zhenxi asked Han Fei for the elixir for fever, he left an eye in his heart and didn''t say what he wanted to do.


    After returning to his cave, Li Zhenxi tried several times, and there was nothing he could do to get Zhen Yinger.


    As a last resort, Li Zhenxi took out Han Fei''s hot pill. When Li Zhenxi opened the pill bottle, the pungent fragrance poured into the nasal cavity. At that moment, his desire for women reached the peak in an instant, and his whole body was hot and dry.


    However, before Li Zhenxi reacted, thousands of shadows poured out of Zhen Yinger. Those black virtual shadows, like Li Zhenxi, have an abnormal desire for men.


    Therefore, Li Zhenxi was pressed on the ground by a group of dark shadows, and the love between men and women was staged in this way.


    When he woke up the next day, Li Zhenxi was lying on the cold ground, his waist and knees were weak, beyond recognition, and haggard.


    If that''s all, Li Zhenxi will admit it. It''s all a spring dream. When Han Fei comes back, repair him severely!


    Just. To Li Zhenxi''s surprise, the nightmare began after that night!


    Those shadows seem to be addicted. When Li Zhenxi crosses his knees to practice or rest, those shadows will turn into all kinds of enchanting women, rush up, and then press Li Zhenxi one after another, and then... Li Zhenxi has a spring dream again


    Such days, staged every three or five times, Li Zhenxi''s spirit is getting worse and worse. Even when he saw women, he was suspicious. Because he looked haggard and didn''t dare to go out of the cave for help. So day by day, waiting for Han Fei to come back, and then desperately.


    Wait, hope, Han Fei is back at last!


    At the moment of seeing Han Fei, all the grievances suffered by Li Zhenxi poured into his heart, which led to the previous angry sneak attack!


    "Elder martial brother Li, this is your mistake. We met for the first time. It was quite congenial. You took me to meet the three ancestors. I am grateful in my heart. On the way, you said you wanted some pills for fever. I didn''t think much about it, so I gave it to you! I Han Fei can promise in front of everyone that if there is something wrong with my pill, I will kill myself immediately! "


    "--" Li Zhenxi stared round at Han Fei and couldn''t say anything for a moment. The pill given by Han Fei really makes people hot and hot. It seems that there is no problem.


    Besides, I didn''t eat it myself. I just smelled it. How could it be¡ª¡ª


    "Han Fei, what pill did you give Li Zhenxi?" Seeing Li Zhenxi blushing and speechless, Geng Le seriously asked, "it''s a big crime to frame a fellow disciple!"


    "Changeable fantasy pill!" Han Fei proudly shook his head and said with emotion, "the pill that can make sex cold and hot will not hurt his body for his ancestors in the period of Yuanying. It''s a gadget for fun!"


    "Changeable fantasy pill!" When he heard the name of the pill, Li Zhenxi screamed, raised his finger to Han Fei, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    When hearing the changeable magic pill, Lin Feng''s sinister eyes twinkled, glanced at Mo Hua, and had an idea in his heart. However, at the moment, everyone''s focus is on Li Zhenxin and Han Fei, and no one notices Lin Feng''s obscene eyes.

 Chapter 891

    It has been widely known that Han Fei defeated hundreds of disciples in the golden elixir period of neizong. Although Lin Feng and others did not watch the competition, Fang Tian, the son of wind, was there. How can we hide this matter.


    After learning that Han Fei would come to tiger neck peak, Fang Tian exaggerated the effect of the changeable fantasy pill several times. After listening to Li Zhenxi''s narration, I heard Han Fei say the name of the pill. Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Zhenxi.


    "Disgusting!" Mohua spat and scolded, stared at Han Fei indifferently, turned around and wanted to leave, but was caught by Shang Wuxin.


    "How interesting! Don''t go! " Shang Wuxin''s eyes stopped on Han Fei, "I haven''t seen it for more than a month. Han Fei thought I wanted to lose weight. Hua Hua, do you think I should go and offer my condolences! Men want women. It''s not much to be thin like Han Fei! "


    "--" Mohua was speechless for a moment. He broke away from his arm and failed. He had to stay where he was and listen to Shang Wuxin''s nonsense.


    "Elder martial brother Li is cold? It can''t be true. Huolinggen, who has mastered the law of lightning, how can he be cold? Is that place burnt out? "


    "Shit! I got it! No wonder brother Li''s double monks often die miserably. It must be that they know brother Li''s secret and want to leave him, and brother Li doesn''t want to be known by everyone, so -- "


    "Alas! poor! A young man has such a problem! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a short calm, the disciples looked at Li Zhenxi strangely. Some disdain, some shake their heads, some sympathize


    "I didn''t!"


    "I''m really not cold!"


    "You misunderstood!"


    If at ordinary times, the hot tempered Li Zhenxi would have rushed up to beat people. I''m very warm and strong, okay? How the reverse, become their own indifference.


    When Li Zhenxi knew that he was holding a changeable fantasy pill, he knew that he had been Yin. The pill that can drive the monster crazy, I carelessly took it back to the cave.


    However, Li Zhenxi didn''t expect that the changeable fantasy pill also had an effect on Yin Ling.


    Think about Han Fei''s obscene expression, Li Zhenxi wants to slap himself in the face. I''m really careless. I should find someone to try the pill, and then deal with the woman of the spirit body.


    I was careless and provoked the Yin spirit. Now I don''t even have the courage to go back to the cave.


    The more Li Zhenxi explained, the stronger the mocking smile of those martial brothers. Li Zhenxi was anxious and almost cried. Seeing someone ready to leave, Li Zhenxi quickly shouted, "don''t go, martial brothers. It''s not what you think! Come with me and you''ll know what''s going on right away! "


    Once these martial brothers leave, they will not be able to get rid of their cold reputation. Moreover, the woman of the spirit has been sleeping in her cave for more than a month. Although I''m not dead, I can''t go on like this.


    Li Zhenxi has thought about all the ways he can think of, but he has no way to the woman of the spirit body.


    Since this matter will be known by Lin Feng and others sooner or later, Li Zhenxi doesn''t want to hide it.


    "I don''t have to go!" Han Fei stood still with innocent eyes. Because the two distracted ancestors didn''t move, Han Fei didn''t want to go far and be beaten. Li Zhenxi ranked third. There is still some appeal. Moreover, to save Zhen Ying''er, two distracted ancestors need to be present.


    "You must go! You caused this! " Li Zhenxi was angry and shouted at Han Fei. Seeing the two distracted ancestors, he quickly restrained his anger and bowed down, "please preside over justice!"


    Li Zhenxi held his breath and became angry. However, the woman of the spirit body must be solved. If it continues to develop like this, Li Zhenxi can only change the cave.


    However, the location of his cave is excellent, and it is also a symbol of status. Suddenly, it seems that it is not good.


    Geng le and Guan Xu looked at each other and nodded. Signal Li Zhenxi to lead the way.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look! If I can help, I will help! I should also have some pills that make people cold. Elder martial brother Li -- "


    "Get out!" Li Zhenxi''s teeth are almost broken. I really want to fly over and kick Han Fei to death. This broken mouth is really irritating!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei followed Geng Le step by step. When the two ancestors didn''t pay attention, Han Fei put on his back and pretended to be a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Li Zhenxi''s cave was not far away. More than 20 people came at once and became lively in an instant.


    "So heavy Yin Qi?" Ten meters from the cave, Geng Le stopped. Other disciples scattered on both sides and looked surprised.


    More than ten meters away from the cave, the cold smell came to my face, and the surface of my skin even condensed into white frost.


    No one standing here is stupid. Feel that cold, and then look at Li Zhenxi''s appearance now. I roughly understand 89 points.


    It''s just that evil things are most afraid of lightning. Li Zhenxi is also the ancestor of Yuanying period. How could he be so harmed by Yin and evil things?


    Li Zhenxi didn''t say much. He quickly played several Dharma formulas with both hands, and the protection of the cave was opened.


    There are several talismans on the ancient cave door, but. A trace of black gas still came out of the cave.


    On both sides of the cave, white frost was formed in broad daylight because of the cold and overcast.


    At the moment of opening the cave, a mass of black gas rushed out, and even made a cry like thousands of troops and horses. The position at the entrance of the cave was shrouded in black gas. A wisp of black gas rushed directly at Li Zhenxi.


    Li Zhenxi''s face turned white with fear and quickly stepped back.


    "Die!" Lin Feng roared and raised his hand to blow out a palm. After the black gas broke, he flew back slowly.


    "The body of the spirit!" Guan Xu frowned and his eyes fell on Li Zhenxi. "Is there a woman with a spirit in the cave?"


    When hearing the body of the spirit, Lin Feng and others were instantly moved. For men. If you can get the love of yin and spirit women, you will benefit immeasurably. Similarly, if a man provokes a woman with the body of yin and spirit, the Yang will be sucked dry, and it is difficult to break through the Mahayana period all his life.


    Li Zhenxi doesn''t need any explanation. Everyone knows what''s going on.


    Li Zhenxi smiled bitterly, nodded, and then told the story of catching Zhen Yinger in front of everyone.


    "Beast!" After listening to Li Zhenxi''s words, Han Fei rushed out with an angry face and pointed to Li Zhenxi''s nose¡° That''s Zhen Yinger, my entourage! You beast, what have you done to her? "


    "Damn it! How did I give you the magic pill! If you forget her, what face do I have to meet the 100000 disciples of white tiger college! Zhen Ying''er is my woman. How can you catch people at will! "


    "Li Zhenxi, I fought with you!"


    Han Fei spoke generously, pointed to Li Zhenxi''s nose and cursed. Before they came back, Han Fei had rushed up to push Li Zhenxi. Even Han Feiyang started to slap Li Zhenxi in the face.


    Li Zhenxi is confused! After being pushed by Han Fei, Li Zhenxi regained his mind. Seeing Han Fei raise his palm, Li Zhenxi roared and prepared to rush up, but Geng Le''s divine sense shrouded him.


    "Nonsense! Stop it! "


    Geng Le snorted coldly, and Han Fei and Li Zhenxi stopped their actions angrily.


    Lin Feng, Qian Shouyi and others looked at it silently, and the rest of their eyes glanced at Li Zhenxi''s cave. According to the truth, a Yin Ling woman in the later stage of the golden elixir should not be so domineering. The cold and gloomy smell emanated from the cave, even the ancestors in the yuan and infant period had cold skin. This is definitely not what Jindan ancestors can do.


    Is it true that after she arrived at Li Zhenxi''s cave, she was ready to form a Yin Ling Yuanying?


    The location of Li Zhenxi''s cave is excellent and energetic. Zhen Ying''er adopted Yin Ling to protect himself. If in ordinary places, if the time of protecting the body is long, it will wake up automatically. However, this is the tiger neck peak, which has strong spiritual power. If Zhen Yinger takes the opportunity to form Yinling Yuanying, Li Zhenxi will be in trouble!


    Although ghosts are not ghosts, they are more difficult to deal with than ghosts. In essence, ghosts are the same as ghosts, but ghosts are monks among ghosts. A ghost is equivalent to thousands of ghosts. Ghosts have no independent thoughts, but ghosts can develop into ghost warriors. Once the body of the Yin forms a Yin yuan baby, hundreds of thousands of Yin can be stored in her body. At that time, the man who has a relationship with the spirit body will be controlled and become her Yin slave!


    Lin Feng and others quietly retreated. Other disciples who knew the inheritance of the spirit body also flashed Xiang Hu''s concern in their eyes.


    Li Zhenxi relied on the fire spirit root and the law of thunder and lightning to provoke the woman of the spirit body. She simply didn''t want to live.


    However, as a man, people also sympathize with Li Zhenxi. Originally, women with Yin spirit body like men with fire spirit root best. However, obviously, Zhen Ying Er doesn''t like it.


    People''s eyes turned to Han Fei, full of anger. If there were not two distracted ancestors present, a group fight would be inevitable.


    Zhen Ying''er is actually Han Fei''s woman!


    "I want to see what''s great about her!" Shang Wuxin is unhappy. Zhen Yinger is actually Han Fei''s woman. What should he do? Since this woman is like a ghost, you must drive her away!


    Shang Wuxin moved very fast. His fat body flashed and reached the hole. The huge sword of the sampan suddenly made a violent hum and burst into golden light.


    The dark figure crowded at the cave entrance seemed to be afraid of the golden light. After trying to resist it, he quickly retreated to the cave.


    "Don''t mess around!" Guan Xu began to remind, but it was too late. Shang Wuxin rushed into the cave with a sampan and a huge sword. There was a rumbling sound immediately!

 Chapter 892

    The noise lasted only a moment, and Shang Wuxin''s huge body flew out. Compared with before, Shang Wuxin had a layer of black thin ice on her body. Even her lips turned purple black and her face was pale and frightening.


    "Creak - creak -"


    "Creak - creak -"


    In the sun, Shang Wuxin''s legs trembled and his teeth trembled, making a thrilling sound.


    Mohua reacted the fastest. He rushed to Shang Wuxin and pinched his hands. A dark breath enveloped Shang Wuxin.


    "Boom boom -"


    The dark force touched the black thin ice and made a loud noise. After a while, the purple black of Shang Wuxin''s lips gradually faded. However, the whole person''s spirit was greatly affected, his face was pale and ugly, as if he had been seriously ill.


    Geng le and Guan Xu were relieved to see that Shang Wuxin had nothing to do. Shang Wuxin is bold and unrestrained. It was appreciated by the three distracted ancestors. However, Shang Wuxin''s character is reckless, and repeated persuasion has little effect. There''s nothing wrong with letting her suffer this time.


    "No one is allowed to act rashly!" Lin Feng stood up, shouted a cold face, and then walked to Shang Wuxin. A decent comfort.


    Qian Shou turned his face and didn''t want to see Lin Feng''s hypocrisy.


    The combat effectiveness of Shang Wuxin is no worse than that of his ancestors in Yuan Ying period. However, after she rushed in, she only insisted for a moment, which surprised the arrogant inheritance disciples.


    Even if Lin Feng didn''t say it, no one was willing to take risks at the moment. It''s better not to provoke a woman with a spirit body easily.


    "Han Fei, since that''s your woman, go in and take her away!" Li Zhenxi doesn''t want anything now, as long as he can take Zhen Yinger away. As for the others, I dare not expect any more!


    "I''m not going!" Han Fei shook his head like a rattle¡° My cultivation is low. It must be terrible after I go in! You caught the man and lived for more than a month. Who knows if you have done anything worse than animals! I won''t go. The woman sent you! "


    Han Fei said as he stepped back. Seeing that Shang Wuxin was thrown out by those ghosts, Han Fei was really flustered.


    Judging from the breath conveyed by those ghosts, it must be Zhen Ying''er. It''s just that Zhen Yinger has only the later cultivation of Jindan, and it''s not so terrible!


    Li Zhenxi was tortured by no one, no ghost, and Shang Wuxin was easily thrown out. He went in by himself. What if Zhen Yinger couldn''t recognize it and was injured by mistake?


    At the moment, in Han Fei''s mind, Zhen Ying''er is full of hair, green face and tusks. It''s terrible to think about it. Han Fei doesn''t want to take risks!


    Geng le and Guan Xu looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The three have never intervened in the contradictions and disputes between inheriting disciples. Li Zhenxi accidentally caught Han Fei''s woman, and Han Fei sent Li Zhenxi pills. Now Li Zhenxi is entangled by this woman, whether or not?


    If you don''t care, with Li Zhenxi''s current mental state, if you continue to torture, something will happen!


    If not, they will enter Li Zhenxi''s cave to face Zhen Ying''er.


    During the distraction period, I certainly wouldn''t be afraid of Zhen Yinger''s little tricks. However, the king of hell is easy to deal with and the kid is difficult to deal with.


    Besides, why should we take care of such things, which originally do not belong to us? Since the matter was provoked by Han Fei, it should be solved by Han Fei.


    But. Han Fei may have learned to refine his soul. What if there is something wrong and zongmen will investigate it?


    "Demons, monsters and monsters have gone wild on our tiger neck peak. Let me have a try!" Shang Wuxin was blown out, and Huang Erniu was distressed. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Shang Wuxin, Huang Erniu stared, volunteered and rushed into Li Zhenxi''s cave.


    Huang Erniu''s mountain like body moves rapidly, and the law of rain starts. A moment ago, they could see Huang Erniu clearly. In the blink of an eye, they only saw a white mist pouring into Li Zhenxi''s cave.


    "Wow - Wow -"


    "Crash crash --"


    Geng le and Guan Xu didn''t stop. After all, this is also a kind of experience. It''s better to let these inheritance disciples have a try than to do it themselves. When they can''t solve it, there''s nothing wrong with the woman who goes in to clean up the ghost body.


    "Boom boom"


    Huang Erniu mastered the law of rain and the law of water. Compared with the quotient coreless who only mastered a single law, the combat effectiveness is more strengthened. Moreover, Huang Erniu Yuanying''s medium-term cultivation is much better than Shang Wuxin.


    With the previous experience of failure of business coreless, Huang Erniu entered the cave step by step and was cautious.


    It''s dark inside the cave. Five meters deep, you can feel a cold breath of death.


    The rain wrapped Huang Erniu in the middle to form water mist protection. Step by step, Huang Erniu found that his water mist protection had become lazy, and those splashed water droplets were now slowly condensing into black thin ice.


    "Rush -- rush --"


    "Kill -- kill --"


    Huang Erniu heard the roar of thousands of troops and horses. Then, his eyes were blocked by a mass of black gas. After the mass of black gas dispersed quickly, it attached to the water mist protection, and then quickly condensed into black thin ice!


    "No!" Water mist protection is connected with Huang Erniu''s mind and spirit. It takes a moment. The black thin ice began to infiltrate into the water mist protection.


    The cold chill invades not only the body, but also the Lingli blood with the flow of breath. Even when the black breath entered the body, Huang Erniu could clearly feel that his Yuanying became panic.


    After realizing the mistake, Huang Erniu quickly retreated. Rao was just in time for him to step back. When he got outside the cave, his face became iron blue.


    "Crash crash --"


    "Click -- click --"


    Large pieces of broken ice fell from Huang Erniu''s body, and the creaking sound of trampling was palpitating. Huang Erniu felt a cold from his soul, which impacted the Dantian. I want to freeze Yuanying. Huang Erniu didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t care about the explanation. He hurried to Shang Wuxin, sat cross legged and resisted.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour from Huang Erniu entering the cave to coming out, and then Huang Erniu became like this.


    Those inheritance disciples who had ideas in mind completely gave up the idea of going in for adventure and looked at Lin Feng and Qian Shouyi.


    "Elder martial brother, dealing with women is your strength, please!" Qian Shouyi spoke first and his eyes fell on Lin Feng. Qian Shouyi doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. It''s best to let the woman of the spirit pester Lin Feng, or you can take a bite of the evil spirit in your heart!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lin Feng smiled smartly and looked contemptuously at Li Zhenxi''s cave, "it''s just a woman with a spirit body. Where do I need to do it! The second younger martial brother is well versed in the method of vegetation. He can use the method of vegetation to get out the woman of the spirit. Let her be exposed to the sun. When we go together, I don''t believe she can withstand our Siege! "


    Lin Feng won''t do things as hastily as Shang Wuxin and Huang Erniu. Li Zhenxi wouldn''t be like this if the woman of the spirit was easy to deal with.


    It seems that women who deal with the body of the spirit. Cultivation alone is definitely not enough. Clever measures must be taken to solve the problem. However, although Lin Feng has a wide range of knowledge, he has never seen a woman of the spirit. Lin Feng is not so stupid to do it rashly. Besides, the cave is not his own. Li Zhenxi can''t go back to the cave. It''s good for you to delay your cultivation.


    "What elder martial brother said is reasonable!" Fang Tian echoed loudly, "we all use the power of law to attack the cave and get out the woman of the spirit body!"


    "Fire attack! Those who know the law of fire, set fire! "


    "Yes! Understand the freezing of the frost law, cold to cold! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng''s proposal was echoed by everyone. However, everyone just yelled, but no one took the lead.


    After all, the cave belongs to Li Zhenxi. When he didn''t speak, everyone was burned and flooded. How can the cave be used in the future?


    Li Zhenxi looked at Lin Feng and was very dissatisfied. I want to take Zhen Yinger away in order to keep the cave! Everyone uses the power of law. Even if their cave is not razed to the ground, I''m afraid it can''t be used in the future!


    "No! No! " When everyone stopped talking, Li Zhenxi quickly shook his head, "if you do this, you will only make Zhen Yinger hate more! If she comes out from the inside and flies to your cave, I''m sorry! Besides, that''s not the fundamental solution! "


    Lin Feng and others were surprised when they thought of the women flying around. Those who yelled earlier closed their mouths and looked warily at the cave, fearing that Zhen Yinger might hear them.


    Geng le and Guan Xu didn''t make a statement, didn''t take the initiative to reach out, and didn''t suggest that everyone should take a long-term view.


    Seeing Han Fei hiding behind the two distracted ancestors, Fang Tian turned his eyes and said loudly, "what the third senior brother said is reasonable. As the saying goes, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Since the woman of the spirit body is related to younger martial brother Han Fei, he should solve it! "


    "Everyone is the same. No matter what grudges we have, we should focus on the overall situation. We can''t bother our grandparents to do such a small thing. Therefore, I propose to ask younger martial brother Han Fei to do it! "


    Han Fei shivered and showed his head angrily. He wanted to eat his grandson.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei is a man of great luck. He should be able to!"


    "Well! I agree! "


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei, do it! If you take that woman away, elder martial brother Li will certainly give you a reward! "


    ¡­¡­


    The cave is Li Zhenxi''s and the woman is Han Fei''s. at this moment, everyone wants to understand that it is their duty to solve this matter today!


    "Cough -" Geng Le thought out a voice to stop, and Guan Xu interrupted with a cough. Geng Le looked at Guan Xu, thought about it, and finally chose silence.


    "Reward?" Hearing the reward, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, showing his little white teeth and looking at Li Zhenxi, "third senior brother, what reward do you give me?"


    "--" Li Zhenxi was about to cry and secretly scolded Han Fei for his shamelessness. However, he couldn''t refuse Han Fei''s unreasonable request¡° As long as you can take that woman away, I''ll give you a million top-grade spirit stones! "


    The cave that has lived for many years can''t be bought by a million spirit stones. As long as you can get Zhen Ying''er away, Li Zhenxi recognizes it!


    "Yes!" Han Fei stretched out his hand, "give it to me first!"


    "--" Li Zhenxi''s puffy cheek suddenly widened. After taking a few deep breaths, he threw out his bulging storage bag to Han Fei.


    "Dead girl, don''t worry!" After putting away the storage bag, Han Fei swears and goes to Li Zhenxi''s cave, with an excited light in his eyes.

 Chapter 893

    Han Fei walked to the cave step by step. Lin Feng and others were in a complex mood and stared with their breath held.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei suddenly screamed, and everyone''s heart almost burst. Staring round, Han Fei stood there intact.


    "How cold!" Han Fei rubbed his hands, folded his shoulders, and the cat walked forward with his waist, looking extremely painful and difficult.


    "Sick!"


    Mohua turned his head and snorted coldly. If Shang Wuxin didn''t need to be taken care of, Mohua must have turned and left. Although the cold feeling from the cave was frightening, it did not reach such an exaggerated level. Mohua disdains Han Fei''s grandstanding.


    "Ah -" before they could vent their dissatisfaction, Han Fei shouted again.


    "--" the crowd was speechless, and some people''s faces were already angry. I''m not good at it. I''m loud. Bother?


    "Shadow, I''m Han Fei. You can''t hurt me!"


    "What elder martial brother Li Zhenxi did to you has nothing to do with me. If you are angry. Then stay in his cave and wait until your anger subsides before you leave! "


    "Shadow, I don''t care about you. It''s not easy for me to come to see you alive in recent months!"


    "I know you''re angry, but no matter how angry you are. I have to live! "


    "The two of us went through the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties to reach the tiger neck peak. You can''t have an accident! We can''t kill each other! "


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to shouting, Han Fei also talked endlessly. After waiting for a long time, Han Fei still lingered outside the cave.


    "Shit, can you get into the hole!"


    "What a hurry! Younger martial brother Han Fei, go in quickly! "


    "I''m afraid! Look at his obscene appearance! "


    "It''s also lost goods when you go in. Come back quickly. Don''t be ashamed!"


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the people who gathered around and waited couldn''t stand it and opened their mouths to ridicule.


    However, Han Fei was still walking leisurely at the mouth of the cave, but his eyes turned around, as if he was looking for something.


    Han Fei despised the ridicule of everyone. Hearing that someone said to let him back, Han Fei really turned and walked back.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    The crowd was speechless and watched Han Fei come back with four steps. However, Han Fei didn''t go back to his original position, but went to Mohua and stood two meters in front of her, staring obscene into Mohua''s eyes.


    Han Fei suddenly came to himself, and Mohua jumped. If Han Fei dares to approach again, Mohua is ready to do it. In full view of the public, Han Fei stared at himself. He looked obscene and rogue, which made Mohua speechless.


    However, Mohua is not an ordinary person. He also looks at the past, his eyes cold to the point of condensation.


    If Han Fei messes up, Mohua will not hesitate to do it. even to the extent that. If Han Fei dares to talk nonsense, Mohua will make him pay the price.


    Mohua''s whole body was covered with black Taoist robes except his eyes. Even, when Han Fei stood in front of Mohua, he had a feeling of facing the night, and this strong feeling of the night was increasing.


    Geng le and Guan Xu look at each other and see helplessness from each other''s eyes - Han Fei can make trouble too much.


    Han Fei can''t flirt with younger martial sister Mohua!


    Seeing Han Fei staring at Mohua''s eyes, Fang Tian and others were nervous. Some elder martial brothers who admire Mohua are now ready to kill Han Fei and save the beauty.


    Lin Feng looked calm, but he also played drums in his heart. Mohua has been to neizong and met Han Fei. Is there a dispute between Mohua and Han Fei?


    However, Lin Feng''s idea soon disappeared. Because when Han Fei stood in front of her. Mohua looked at himself as if he was worried.


    Hum! It''s just rubbish in the later stage of Jindan. I want to eat swan meat and don''t look at my virtue.


    Look at Han Fei''s black, thin and obscene appearance. As long as he is not blind, we can see that Mohua hates Han Fei. However, Han Fei actually stood calmly, staring at Mo Hua, rubbing his hands, looking like a monkey in a hurry!


    "Elder martial sister Mohua, I want to borrow something from you!" Han Fei did not continue to come forward, arched his hand and opened his mouth with a calm look.


    "No!" Mohua really wants to split Han Fei with a sword and borrow something in full view. Is there a brain problem?


    "You have!"


    Han Fei was not annoyed at all. Eyes locked on Mohua''s bun.


    "Can I borrow the black nail on your bun?" When I passed Mohua just now, the eight deadly nails in the storage ring fluctuated violently. If Han Fei hadn''t reacted quickly, they had just flown out.


    The deadly nail that Mohua got was actually inserted in her bun. Not to mention, the deadly nail of black paint is natural with Mohua''s black dress.


    With Mohua''s character, it''s difficult to get close in the future. Moreover, Mohua uses the lethal nail as a hairpin. Therefore, Han Fei went to the cave and weighed the left and right. Decided to take this opportunity to get the ninth lethal nail.


    The eight deadly nails have been refined once. After you get this one, you can refine the spirit once, and the nine lethal nails will be complete. Han Fei had a hunch that when the nine deadly nails were used together, they should have other effects.


    It''s just that it''s hard to tell what this effect is for the time being. The most important thing now is to borrow the lethal nail from Mohua. As for whether to return it after borrowing it, the initiative lies with you!


    "You --"


    Mohua''s eyes like autumn water exuded a cold breath. He raised his hand and grabbed it. A black gas condensed into a machete appeared in his hand, covering his face and cutting at Han Fei.


    Flirting!


    Mohua feels humiliated! Can the deadly nail on the head be easily lent to others when it has recognized the Lord. Han Fei openly borrowed the deadly nail. This is clearly molestation.


    Who can bear it! Mohua will teach Han Fei a lesson!


    Mohua moves very fast!


    The dark machete formed by the operation of the dark law breaks the void. It''s very difficult for Han Fei to avoid such a close distance!


    "Thank you!" Just. When Mohua raised his right hand, Han Fei disappeared in front of him. He hadn''t recovered yet. Behind him came Han Fei''s voice with a little smile.


    "Shua -"


    When Mohua wanted to turn around, the originally erected bun suddenly scattered. The deadly nail on the head disappeared!


    "You --"


    Both of them were fast. When Mohua raised his right hand, he only felt a slight stagnation. Unexpectedly, after this short pause, the lethal nail had reached Han Fei''s hand.


    Han Fei didn''t stop. After saying thank you, take a step and your body has reached the hole. Turn around and smile, blink at Mohua and disappear!


    Mohua was stunned! In turn, the eyes like autumn water became very angry, and a black line condensed. Mohua unexpectedly rushed into the cave!


    Lin Feng and others have not returned to their senses. Han Fei and Mohua have disappeared in front of them. When people realized that both of them had entered the cave, their expressions suddenly became colorful.


    "Younger martial sister Mohua is in danger! Let''s go in together! "


    "Han Fei, if you dare to bully Mohua, I''ll fight with him!"


    "What did Han Fei just do? Why did elder martial sister Mohua follow in? "


    "What is a black nail? Is it -- "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, there were voices of discussion. However, people''s eyes fell on Lin Feng. Mohua is Lin Feng''s woman. Han Fei is so brave that he dares to rob a woman with the first inheritance disciple?


    Lin Feng stood quietly in place. Hands naturally behind your back, as if nothing had happened!


    However, Lin Feng''s heart is crazy at the moment!


    Han Fei, die!


    Lin Feng did not take any action, staring at the hole, waiting for Han Fei or Mohua to be thrown out.


    If Mohua is thrown out, Lin Feng will rush to catch her. If Han Fei is thrown out, Lin Feng will rush up first and then raise his feet. Take the opportunity to kick him¡ª¡ª


    As time passed, a quarter of an hour passed quickly, but the cave was quiet, without Han Fei''s scream or Mohua''s angry scolding. They were like falling into a time-space tunnel - silent!


    The expressions on the faces of Geng le and Guan Xu gradually became unstable. The black lacquer cave in front of us is obviously no different. Why did such a strange thing happen?


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Another quarter of an hour later, Geng Le dared not wait any longer. After looking at Guan Xu, they approached the cave from left to right. Their faces looked like great enemies, and their mood was inexplicably uneasy!


    Lin Feng and others followed, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts. Has Mohua been dizzy by Han Fei? If that''s the case, shouldn''t it all happen in these two quarters of an hour?


    "I''ll go first!" Lin Feng was not calm. He used the law of wind, surpassed the two ancestors and rushed in first.


    In Lin Feng''s personal growth plan, Mohua occupies an important position. There must be no accident! If Han Fei dares to mess around, Lin Feng is ready to kill!


    "Peng -" however, Lin Feng''s body bounced back quickly, went fast and flew back quickly.


    "Ah -" a scream came, and Lin Feng''s mouth burst out several drops of bright red blood. There was a rare panic on his confident cheek.


    The sudden change completely surprised everyone. Geng le and Guan Xu''s faces also changed, because at that moment, they also felt an unprecedented pressure. Is there an old monster coming in the cave?

 Chapter 894

    "Hum!" A cold hum confirmed Geng Le''s and Guan Xu''s conjecture. The invisible and frightening pressure rolled out of the cave. A man and a woman appeared in front of everyone.


    Soon, behind this man and woman, another man and two women came out.


    No, exactly. Out of a man and a woman, the man still holds one in his arms.


    This sudden change was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Geng le and Guan Xu''s old faces are hot. There are two more people in the hole, but they can''t find them. This face is really lost at home!


    However, when they recognized the head man, the embarrassment on their face disappeared and replaced by respect.


    "Geng Le pays a visit to the young master who settled down!"


    "Guan Xu pays a visit to the young master who settled down!"


    The people have not yet recovered from the shock. Geng le and Guan Xu took three steps forward and bowed to the dignified middle-aged man.


    Dressed in a sky blue exquisite robe, the robe is embroidered with ancient and simple patterns with silver thread. The man looks like he is 35 or 16 years old, with thick lips and a touch of coldness and pride. The blue eyes are like a vast sea, with long hair, firm facial features and general appearance, but they give people a sense of unforgettability.


    An Tianhao, the young master of the family, is a member of the War Department of Tianmo sect. The woman standing next to him is petite and easy to be ignored. However, people who are familiar with settling in know. The girl who can walk with an Tianhao must be an Tianqi.


    At the moment, an Tianqi put on her back and pretended to be a little adult. On her ordinary cheek, there was anger, and her eyes were staring at Lin Feng.


    Seeing the two ancestors come forward to see an Tianhao, the anger in Lin Feng''s eyes quickly converges. It seems that today''s injury can only be settled.


    "Disciple Lin Feng paid a visit to the young master who settled down. Just now, he was reckless and nearly ran into his predecessors. Lin Feng is willing to bear any punishment!" Lin Feng reacted very quickly. After wiping the corners of his mouth, he quickly came forward to salute and apologize.


    "You kill yourself!" Angel stared at Lin Feng with anger in her eyes. "I don''t know what''s called, but she dared to propose marriage at home. It''s really trying to die!"


    "Tianqi!"


    An Tianhao stopped his sister from going on. After staring at her, he looked around at everyone.


    "We came suddenly, and the theory of collision is not tenable! They all belong to the same school, and some small frictions are inevitable. But you are all inheriting disciples. In the future, you can compete with each other. It''s not good if you want to kill each other for personal gratitude and resentment! "


    Many people couldn''t understand an Tianhao''s words. But Lin Feng and Han Fei could hear clearly.


    At the moment, Han Fei holds Mo Hua and stares at Lin Feng angrily.


    Han Fei was the first to rush into the cave. Not deep enough, it was blocked by the cold. Soon, Mohua chased after him and shot without hesitation.


    After fighting for a quarter of an hour, they gradually found that the cold in the cave dissipated and replaced by a Dharma array. This dharma array trapped two people inside, while outside the Dharma array, there were three more people.


    A man and two women stood in the depths of the cave, watching Han Fei and Mohua fight.


    The two women Han Fei know each other. One is angel and the other is Zhen Yinger. It''s just that Han Fei has never seen that man.


    Mohua shot very fast, and Han Fei couldn''t explain it. When the two were in the middle of a fight. A dark shadow rushed in from outside the cave, raised a white light in his hand and smashed Han Fei fiercely.


    It happened suddenly, and it was difficult for Han Fei to dodge. The white light should be a magic weapon with powerful power. Han Fei felt powerless when he was covered by the white light.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, when the danger came, the little tree in his body bloomed a trace of green, shrouded his body and moved around.


    Han Fei suddenly dodged, and the white light hit Mohua''s back heart. If an Tianhao hadn''t stopped him in time, Mohua would not just be in a coma now.


    It happened too fast. Han Fei has not had time to make the next reaction, an Tianhao has already shot. Only then did Lin Feng scream when he was injured and the two brothers and sisters went out of the cave.


    "What happened to Hua Hua?" Seeing that Mohua was unconscious, Shang Wuxin became nervous. He quickly stood up, rushed over and grabbed Mohua into his hand.


    Breathing was a little short. The black scarf was stained with some blood. Although he was injured, he was safe.


    "Did you hurt it?" Shang Wuxin''s huge body trembled, and his flashing big eyes showed a fierce light at the moment. Staring at Han Fei.


    "Not me!" Standing in front of Shang Wuxin, I feel like fighting against the mountain. A warm meat mountain stood there. Han Fei couldn''t help but step back and explained with a bitter smile, but his eyes fell on Lin Feng.


    Now say Lin Feng''s name, and he won''t admit the sneak attack. Lin Feng has good reason to argue that he wants to hurt himself, but Mohua gets hurt. If Lin Feng makes an excuse of accidental injury, he has one more reason to approach Mohua.


    Han Fei didn''t want to give Lin Feng this reason, so he just looked at it without too much explanation.


    "Well! I believe it! " Looking along Han Fei''s eyes, Shang Wuxin saw Lin Feng and thought about an Tianhao''s lesson just now. Shang Wuxin understood.


    Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is not bad. But in the dark cave, Mohua is obviously dominant. Mohua is unconscious and Han Fei is unharmed. It''s impossible!


    "Thank you!" Shang Wuxin''s angry face disappeared and his cheeks were slightly red. The voice also became soft.


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei almost ran away. Think about Shang Wuxin''s admiration for himself. Han Fei regrets his answer just now.


    "They are all from the same school. You''re welcome!" The muscles on Han Fei''s face twitched and replied with a stiff expression.


    "Because of me. You didn''t hurt Hua Hua, I know! " Shang Wuxin was even more shy. His tall body swayed coyly. After throwing a flattering eye you know, he walked back to his place with Mohua, took out a beautiful porcelain vase, and took out three fragrant pills to take Mohua''s clothes.


    Although Shang Wuxin is tall, he is as careful as hair. Before and after, in just one minute, she has handled everything quickly.


    Soon, Mohua woke up under the attention of the people. When looking for Han Fei, he burst out boundless indifference and killing intention!


    "Han Fei -" Mohua struggled to remember, but was held by Shang Wuxin.


    "Don''t mess around!" Geng Le''s Taoist robe and sleeves waved to stop Mohua''s move. "Someone from the war department must have an important task assigned. Everyone, sit cross legged! "


    Geng le and Guan Xu quickly played several Dharma formulas and arranged the silence Dharma array. Soon. A white light shining silent Dharma array enveloped the people.


    An Tianhao went to a higher bluestone and sat down. An Tianqi stood behind his brother. Han Fei looked around. There was only an open space beside Mohua and Shang Wuxin. His eyes gestured to Zhen Yinger. They walked past.


    Under the sun, Zhen Yinger''s face was white and frightening. However, her delicate facial features easily make people forget her face. However, after watching for a long time, there was a feeling of suffocation. The feeling of facing tens of thousands of people alone is extremely strong.


    Li Zhenxi looked dull and stared at Zhen Ying''er with complex eyes.


    Zhen Yinger is actually Han Fei''s entourage. Is there any reason! Moreover, Li Zhenxi can clearly feel that Zhen Yinger''s cultivation has entered the Yuanying period. For more than a month, Zhen Yinger has actually formed a Yinling Yuanying.


    Soon, Li Zhenxi took back his eyes, even with fear in his eyes. Just after watching it for a while, the ghosts who tortured themselves seem to be coming again.


    Li Zhenxi restrained his mind, looked at his nose and his heart, and dared not think any more. At present, the most important thing is to recuperate. Think about your day for more than a month, as if you had a nightmare!


    Shang Wuxin sees Zhen Yinger, but Zhen Yinger''s eyes fall on Mohua''s face.


    Seeing Han Fei walking in his direction, Mo Huajiao''s body trembled and silver teeth bit creak. However, at the moment, the Dantian is stirring fiercely. If you start rashly, you can only humiliate yourself.


    "Han Fei, come here and stand beside me!"


    When Han Fei was in a dilemma, angel''s voice sounded behind him.


    "The soul awakening pill is gone. Hurry up and refine it for me!"


    Hearing the next sentence, Han Fei stumbled. Originally, I was very grateful to angel. Now, Han Fei really wants to kill the girl. She''s like this. She still wants to wake up the soul Dan. Is there any humanity!


    "Yes!" Alchemy is better than being stared at by Mohua. It''s better to be abused by angel than sitting beside Mohua!


    "Don''t come here, woman!" Seeing that Zhen Ying''er also wanted to follow, an Tianqi added loudly, "I don''t like women with Yin Ling body!"


    Zhen Ying''er stopped, looked at angel, bit her lips and sat down not far from Mohua. Just close your eyes and don''t bother to see everything around you.


    Mohua also closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see Han Fei''s howling appearance. He held his breath, ran his Qi, absorbed the pill and repaired the injury.


    Lin Feng, Li Zhenxi, Huang Erniu, Shang Wuxin and others also shut up and sat quietly, waiting for an Tianhao from the war department to assign the task!


    "The three immortals are at war!" When everyone sat cross legged, an Tianhao''s lips moved and told a shocking news!

 Chapter 895

    The contradictions among Tianmo sect, Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion did not arise in one day or two. The first world war that will break out sooner or later is not controlled by an Tianhao and others.


    This unexpected news will come sooner or later. Just, suddenly heard the moment, even Han Fei was stunned.


    The days of ease are over.


    When a war broke out in zongmen, the inheriting disciples automatically joined the war headquarters. After accepting the task of the war headquarters, they went to the battle area to command the battle.


    Everyone was silent.


    The sudden news upset everyone''s plans. However, as a disciple of the sect, I can''t complain at the moment. In addition to accepting the facts, what I need to think about is how to survive.


    The war between the three immortal sects can not be completed in one day or two. The war between nearly a million people is destined to be a tug of war. No one knows what the outcome will be, but everyone sitting here knows that this war cannot be defeated.


    If you fail in the secret place test, it''s harmless, even if you lose. That means less resources. However, if the war fails, it means delisting.


    Delisting accident means extermination, and extermination means death.


    The war in the Xiuzhen world is extremely cruel. Compared with the ordinary war, the war in the cultivation world is more cruel. Thousands of people will die in an instant in a war that turns hands over clouds and hands over rain.


    No one cares who you are on the battlefield. Just kill each other. Live by yourself, that''s enough.


    Similarly, on the battlefield, no one discusses with you whether it is fair or not. It''s reasonable to kill the Qi training disciples of the ancestors of the golden elixir period in the war!


    "This time, the ancient tomb in the secret land collapsed, and there was a fierce quarrel among the old monsters of the three main gates! There are a large number of natural materials, earth treasures and ancient works of Kung Fu in the ancient tombs in the secret place. Now, with the collapse of the secret place, these items have become ownerless! "


    "Originally, the war would not happen so soon. Who would have thought that the ancient tomb in the secret land suddenly collapsed. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace firmly believe that they are the ghosts of our Tianmo sect, and slander our Tianmo sect for stealing Tiancai and Dibao. therefore. The two sects sent a large number of experts to the place where the treasure was buried and tried to seize it! The old monster of Tianmo sect couldn''t see it, which triggered a quarrel. The war of the three immortals began in this way! "


    After the collapse of the ancient tomb in the secret place, the secret was gradually made public. Now, this mysterious ancient tomb has become the fuse, which is more or less unexpected.


    Geng le and Guan Xu''s faces became very ugly, and their eyes were full of chagrin and self blame. If Han Fei is not rewarded, can this war be avoided?


    Although Geng le and Guan Xu were distracted, they were still unable to cope with the war.


    Han Fei looked calm. Even when he heard the war of the three immortals, a trace of Joy came to his mouth.


    Similarly, Lin Feng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. After years of cultivation, he finally had the opportunity to show his talents.


    The eighteen inheriting disciples did not know the cruelty of the war. When they heard that they were going to go out of the sect door and go to the treasure burial area of the ancient tomb, everyone''s face was filled with joy.


    "The news of the war of the three immortals has not been fully spread. At present, the ancestors above the out of body period have already known this and are making preparations secretly! After you know, it will take another three months to spread the news! "


    "All the people from the war department have been sent out. The sect sent me to lead the people of Hujing peak to the ancient tomb area. This time, in addition to the people present, the more than 1000 quasi inheritance disciples will also go. "


    "Taoist Qiu Tian will be back soon, so we are the core of this team! The more than 1000 prospective disciples were divided into 20 groups with about 50 people in each group. After grouping, each of you will lead a group. Use the time along the way to train and run in! "


    "My sister angel followed me and led a group, which was led by three distracted ancestors. Each of your 18 inheritance disciples leads a group! If you have any objection, you can raise it now! At the time of zongmen crisis, we should work together. Personal grievances, right and wrong, let go for the time being! "


    An Tianhao didn''t speak much. He spoke slowly about his plans and requirements. Look around. No one objected.


    Lin Feng was secretly happy! In his mind, he calculated the candidates for the 50 yuan infantile ancestors he was going to choose. Seeing Han Fei, Lin Feng had a wonderful idea.


    "Since everyone has no problem, let''s prepare ourselves now! I''m not familiar with the situation of tiger neck peak. You can negotiate the grouping of more than 1000 prospective inheritance disciples by yourself! "


    An Tianhao raised his arm slightly, and the silence burst into pieces. An Tianhao stood up and went straight to Li Zhenxi''s cave.


    "I have a relationship with this cave. I''ll borrow it for the time being! Half a month later, everyone leaves tiger neck peak! " After saying that, an Tianhao disappeared. A moment later, the hole was sealed by the big array.


    Li Zhenxi wriggled his lips a few times and finally could only shake his head and sigh. Although an Tianhao is not old, he is already the ancestor of the fit period. Li Zhenxi can''t compete with such great power.


    "Third senior brother, Lingshi!" Seeing that Han Fei was ready to leave, Fang Tian quickly sent a message to remind Li Zhenxi.


    Hearing Lingshi, Li Zhenxi reacted and got up quickly. In front of Han Fei.


    "Stay away!" Suddenly there was a man with swollen cheeks in front of her. An Tianqi was startled. His eyes stared and yelled.


    Angel hasn''t had a baby yet. Now her accomplishments are only fake baby. With his brother an Tianhao, an Tianqi doesn''t worry about being bullied. However, an Tianqi didn''t dare to mess around. After all, Li Zhenxi is an inheritance disciple and the late ancestor of Yuanying. She doesn''t have enough skills.


    However, she still dared to open her mouth and scold!


    "Return the spirit stone to me!" Li Zhenxi ignored an Tianqi and stared at Han Fei''s storage ring. The cave didn''t get it back, but a million spirit stones were gone. Think about it carefully. Han Fei didn''t do anything. It''s reasonable to ask for Lingshi!


    Han Fei looked at Li Zhenxi, his eyes turned, and said unhappily, "elder martial brother Li, it seems wrong for you to go back like this! How did we agree when we entered the cave. Have you forgotten? "


    "Of course I didn''t forget!" Li Zhenxi looked at the cave close at hand, "but you didn''t get it back!"


    Han Fei was not worried, smiled and said, "since you say so, I ask you, who occupied the cave before?"


    "This -" Li Zhenxi sees Zhen Yinger. Zhen Yinger also looks at Li Zhenxi with cold eyes at the moment. Her eyes are not good.


    "You took my entourage to your cave, and you had an evil intention. Ying ER and I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Instead, you took care of me to ask for Lingshi. Is there such an unfair thing happening at Tiger neck peak?"


    "Take a step back. If the shadow occupies your cave, you deserve it! Before I entered the cave, I promised to take the shadow away. Everyone present knows this clearly! Now the shadow has come out, and there are no ghosts in your cave. According to our previous agreement, I have fulfilled my promise. It is reasonable to take your one million spirit stones! "


    "Now, master an Tianhao has occupied your cave, which is also for temporary use. Half a month later, the cave is yours. Why should I return a million spirit stones to you? A very important thing to be a man is to keep your promise. If you go back on your word, will someone convince you in the future? "


    Han Fei''s words were resounding. Li Zhenxi opened his mouth several times and was interrupted by Han Fei.


    "But -- but -- she''s not your uniform! Master an Tianhao had arrived before you entered the cave. Master an Tianhao subdued her. Not you! Even if I give Lingshi, I should give it to master an Tianhao! "


    Although one million spirit stones are not a small number, for Li Zhenxi, this spirit stone is really nothing. Li Zhenxi asked for Lingshi mainly to see Han Fei unhappy. Now, Han Fei refuted his speechless and flushed excuse.


    "Not me?" Han Fei pointed to his nose. He glanced at the cave again. "Otherwise, ask elder an Tianhao and let him tell you who brought the shadow out!"


    Li Zhenxi was right. The brothers and sisters of an Tianhao and an Tianqi did appear in the cave one step ahead of time. After Han Fei entered the cave, he found his settled brothers and sisters. However, Zhen Ying''er didn''t leave at that time. But stay in the cave. Judging from their looks at the time, there seemed to be a quarrel.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand why the settled brothers and sisters appear. It''s just that, intuitively, the settling brothers and sisters seem to know Zhen Yinger, and the relationship between them is good.


    Zhen Yinger''s identity is mysterious. If she has anything to do with Anjia. After an Tianhao came, he didn''t see the two distracted ancestors, but directly broke into her cave, which was a little thought-provoking.


    Han Fei is certainly not qualified to ask about it. An Tianhao doesn''t say it. Han Fei can only find a chance to ask an Tianqi. Now Li Zhenxi wants to ask for Lingshi. Of course, Han Fei refuses to agree easily, so he puts all the difficult things on his brothers and sisters.


    "Boring!" An Tianqi yawned, stared at Li Zhenxi and said, "according to what you just said, Lingshi is not Han Fei''s, or our home. Why do you say so much? This one million spirit stone is counted on our brothers and sisters. Han Fei worked hard to refine the soul awakening pill for me. It''s a reward. In this way, you will have no problem! "


    Angel suddenly interrupted. Li Zhenxi really had nothing to say. He looked at Han Fei and then at the cave. He could only admit his bad luck!


    Li Zhenxi left.


    However, Han Fei had two more women in front of him.


    Mohua stared at Han Fei with cold eyes, clenched his hands, and Xiang''s shoulders trembled. According to Mohua. When he fainted, Han Fei came out with himself in his arms.


    Humiliation!


    Mohua was so angry that her body trembled disorderly. If Shang Wuxin hadn''t pulled it, Mohua was ready to work hard.


    "Give it to me!" Mohua seldom spoke hysterically, but when he saw Han Fei, he was so angry that he almost tore his throat and shouted out. The deadly nail was taken away by Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t mean to return it. Mohua couldn''t let Han Fei leave easily.


    "Spirit stone? Elder martial sister Mohua also wants a spirit stone? "


    "You -- shameless!" Han Fei pretended not to know that Mohua was going crazy. "Give me the lethal nail!"


    Hearing the deadly nail, Zhen Yinger''s eyes burst into brilliance. Isn''t the deadly nail Han Fei''s? How can I give it to Mohua?


    "Why give it to you?" From walking out of the cave. Zhen Yinger never spoke. However, seeing Mohua staring at Han Fei fiercely and asking for a life-threatening nail, Zhen Ying''er opened his mouth¡° Han Fei gave me the deadly nail. If you want, find me! "


    Some women are good sisters when they meet; There are also some women who, with only one look, are enemies of three lives and three generations. Unfortunately, Mohua and Zhen Yinger belong to the latter!


    Mohua''s lungs burst with anger when he heard that the lethal nail had been given away by Han Fei. It''s your own thing. How can you give it to others. The deadly nail that has recognized the Lord has now completely lost contact. Mohua is worried, but he can''t help Han Fei!


    "Just a hairpin! I''ll give you a nice one another day! Elder martial sister Mohua is the first beauty of our Tianmo sect. It''s not proper to put a nail in her head. This is my fault. I hope elder martial sister Mohua will forgive me! Ying''er was frightened this time, so I gave her the lethal nail. It''s a comfort! As for the debt owed to you, I will make it up later! "


    Han Fei is not happy with Mohua''s strength. The lethal nail is so important that Han Fei won''t return it easily, otherwise he won''t rob it! Now that he has robbed it, if he returns it now, the hooligan will not become a gentleman.


    Shameless to the end!


    "You -- you -- puff --" Mohua pointed to Han Fei and was too angry to speak. The chest heaved violently, spit out a mouthful of congestion, and the black scarf became bright red in an instant.


    "Hua Hua -" Shang Wuxin was distressed. After a cry of surprise, regardless of Mo Huatong''s disagreement, he picked her up and left quickly!


    "Han Fei - I won''t let you go -" Mohua''s voice continued. The cold hatred spread far, fa

 Chapter 896

    Hujingfeng is very big and few people live there. Although the location of Han Fei''s cave is not as good as Li Zhenxi, the layout inside is not bad at all.


    Entering the cave, the aura is suffocating. In the quiet cave, there was a gurgling stream. On the stream, there was a vast white mist, winding, wandering and floating out for a long time.


    After tens of meters, one path becomes five. The cave in the middle is obviously the largest. The four caves on both sides are used to refine pills or store items.


    Before Han Fei came to tiger neck peak, all the 17 inheritance disciples lived alone. Even these inheriting disciples have two monks. But they all live in their own caves.


    Han Fei came to hujingfeng with only Zhen Yinger''s entourage. Now, Han Fei is in trouble, because angel is coming!


    Han Fei still remembers when he first saw angel. I also appreciate this ordinary looking girl. That forbearing character is very suitable to be an outstanding assassin.


    However, after the neizong Tianjiao competition, angel''s impression in Han Fei''s mind was subverted.


    Witch!


    It''s very appropriate to use this word to describe angel.


    "How can people live in this broken cave?" After looking around, an Tianqi was very dissatisfied¡° Inheriting disciples can occupy a mountain as a cave. You are so lazy. A group of people are crowded at the top of Hujing peak. Don''t ask, it must be Lin Feng''s idea! He is such a hypocritical man. I like the feeling of stars and the moon best! Disgusting! How disgusting! "


    Along the way, angel didn''t say less about slandering Lin Feng. Then contact what an Tianqi said earlier. Han Fei guessed that Lin Feng should entrust an elder Da Neng to become a double monk with an Tianqi. As a result, he was rejected.


    It''s just that stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Angel now runs to tiger neck peak and asks Lin Feng to plead guilty!


    "Disgusting!" Han Fei agreed angrily, "Lin Feng, that son of a bitch, just likes this feeling. In hujingfeng, if you don''t listen to him, life will be very sad! I don''t like his style, so he wants to kill me. Fortunately, you are in Li Zhenxi''s cave. Otherwise, I will make him look good! "


    "Shameless!" An Tianqi glanced, "don''t be ashamed. Have you ever beaten Lin Feng? Lin Feng is already the late ancestor of Yuanying. You''re not even a fake baby now. It''s good to boast! "


    "Cut! It''s not easy to have a baby! I want to form a heavenly soul Yuanying, but I failed to go to the secret place of Jindan period and was sent to such a remote place. I don''t have a chance. Can you blame me? I am the golden elixir of the heavenly pulse. There is no one in ten thousand! I can''t have a baby hastily! "


    "Virtue!" Seeing Han Fei praising himself as usual, an Tianqi turned her eyes¡° In the later period of Jindan, the ancestor went down to fight with Yuan Yingqi. I see how long you can fight. On the battlefield, no one cares what you are. Just kill you! and. I''ve heard that after you became a disciple of inheritance, the reward for catching up with the list has exceeded Tianjue! "


    "How much is it?"


    "A Fairy Spirit stone!" When it comes to the Fairy Spirit stone, angel''s throat wriggled, stared at Han Fei and said, "I really want to kill you, and then lift my head for that Fairy Spirit stone!"


    "--" she was stared at by angel''s eyes and felt like a knife gouging out her heart¡° It''s just a Fairy Spirit stone, isn''t it? Well, let your brother kill Lin Feng and I''ll give you a Fairy Spirit stone! "


    "Nonsense!" An Tianqi gave Han Fei a white look, "you don''t understand anything!"


    "Before the immortal spirit stone disappeared, one piece can be exchanged for 10 million pieces of top-grade spirit stone. After so many years, xianpin Lingshi has almost disappeared. Although there is occasional output, it is rarely seen in the market. I''m not afraid of your jokes. So far, I haven''t seen the Fairy Spirit stone! "


    "No joke! Because I haven''t seen it! " Han Fei giggled, "according to what you said, isn''t this immortal spirit stone no longer worth measuring? Who hates me so much that he took out a Fairy Spirit stone to chase me! By the way, how much are you worth? "


    "Get out!" Seeing Han Fei''s teasing appearance, an Tianqi raised her foot and kicked Han Fei.


    "On the hunting list, there are as many great powers that can be measured by immortal spirit stone. It''s just that this time it''s a little strange. In the past, it was priced according to the top-grade spirit stone. But this time, the column of chasing you wrote a Fairy Spirit stone! It seems that the man who chased you has a big background! This news, because the war of the three immortal sects has not spread. After leaving the tiger neck peak, you''d better be careful! "


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t tease again. I can see that an Tianqi really cares about herself.


    However, Han Fei was afraid. Especially when an Tianqi looked at herself, her eyes were strange, which was different from the past. Just now, an Tianqi raised her foot and kicked herself. She looked like a girlfriend!


    It can''t be true! I''m black and thin like this. Does an Tianqi still like it?


    That''s right!


    Appearance is nothing. My heart is beautiful. Beauty of personality, beauty of everything!


    Zhen Ying''er stood by and looked on coldly. Somehow, seeing Han Fei flirting with angel, Zhen Ying''er is very uncomfortable.


    Since she separated from Han Fei, Zhen Ying''er has entered a state of practice that is almost suspended. Fortunately, Li Zhenxi''s cave has strong spiritual power. If you change to other places, Zhen Yinger may have died.


    It''s also a mistake to be able to form a Yin Ling Yuan baby this time. Apart from this period of time, what has Han Fei experienced? Zhen Yinger wants to hear from him.


    However, from waking up, the things that bother you are one by one.


    Zhen Yinger knows her settled brothers and sisters, and even their relationship is not ordinary. Zhen Yinger doesn''t want to see an Tianhao, but. An Tianhao is coming!


    This time, if an Tianhao didn''t arrive in time and send the earth vein Yin spirit he needed, he would fail in nine cases out of ten!


    However, Zhen Ying''er is not happy at all. If you can choose. Zhen Ying''er would rather fail than owe Ann''s family, especially an Tianhao''s.


    As a woman, Zhen Yinger is equally sensitive. Mo Hua, who chases Han Fei, holds Mo Hua and leaves Shang Wuxin. There is angel in front of them. Their eyes to Han Fei are flashing strangely.


    Zhen Ying''er is suddenly afraid of Han Fei. However, thinking about Bai Li Yan Ran, Zhen Ying''er hopes Han Fei to have a heart.


    Han Fei''s body is obviously a defect. However, his shortcomings are precisely the advantages that women like.


    Zhen Ying''er''s ear is still haunted by Han Fei''s nonsense - Zhen Ying''er is my woman!


    However, Zhen Ying''er knows that this man doesn''t belong to him! Even, one day, I had to sacrifice him to do it. Zhen Yinger bit her lips and forced herself to become cold. Instead of thinking about Han Fei''s good, she thought about his bad.


    After an Tianqi chattered, she began to choose the cave.


    "I live in the largest cave. Choose the other caves! It''s half a month before you start. You''re not going anywhere. Refine more soul awakening pills! " Angel took out a storage bag and threw it to Han Fei. "There are enough demon souls and a lot of herbs in it. I don''t care what method you use, you must refine more than 1000 soul awakening pills before you start! "


    "A thousand!" Han Fei almost fainted. "Angel, do you think alchemy is as easy as making cakes?"


    "Can you still make cakes? OK, then make me another 100 pieces of Osmanthus cake! " An Tianqi waved her hand foolishly, "I saved your life today. Otherwise, you would have been killed by Lin Feng''s son of a bitch! Why don''t you thank me? Moreover, I helped you fix the one million top-grade spirit stones of Li Zhenxi. You helped me refine a thousand soul awakening pills. There are still surplus herbs and demon souls. Do you still lose? "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless! Although angel''s request is too much, it really doesn''t take advantage of Han Fei. However, Han Fei''s eyes flickered when he heard that an Tianqi liked to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. Can someone in the cultivation world make sweet scented osmanthus cake?


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the background is. However, an Tianqi''s unintentional information is very important to Han Fei.


    An Tianhao is young. He is already fit for cultivation. Moreover, there are many settled brothers. What kind of existence is the settled ancestor?


    According to an Tianhao''s age, his mother should be more than 60 years old. According to the abnormal promotion speed of the an family, isn''t their mother an old monster in Mahayana?


    "All right!" Han Fei was stunned for a short time, smiled bitterly and nodded, "then I''ll shut up for half a month and help you refine the soul awakening pill! I can''t make any cakes you''re talking about! "


    "Really not?" Angel suddenly rushed to Han Fei and almost stuck her nose to her nose and stared at Han Fei''s eyes, "you will!"


    "--" the virgin fragrance rushed into the nose, and angel''s breath poured into his mouth. Han Fei really wanted to bite her. However, think of her Mahayana mother. After a short period of stupor, she stepped back, turned around and fled quickly!


    "Coward!" Staring at Han Fei''s back, an Tianqi shook her head, turned around and looked at Zhen Ying''er, with a smile on her face.


    "Future sister-in-law, should we talk?" An Tianqi said that, regardless of whether Zhen Yinger agreed or not, she came forward and took her arm and went straight to the cave in the middle!

 Chapter 897

    Quiet! Finally quiet!


    Han Fei sealed the hole, took out a monster skin and spread it on the ground. After lying down on all sides, he stared round in a daze.


    In the past, when he was in yinghun mountain, Han Fei looked up at the roof or the sky almost every day, and then fell asleep heartlessly.


    Now, Han Fei also wants to sleep and forget everything. However, tears are coming out and he still can''t sleep.


    "Alas!" Three quarters of an hour later, Han Fei sat up¡° If only Yan Ran were here! "


    Han Fei sighed and took out fluorite and night pearl. Make the whole cave brighter.


    The biggest advantage of this cave is that it is clean - there is nothing!


    It can be seen that this is a cave used to store items. There is some dust at the root of the cave wall, but it does not affect the living.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to different space!" be on one''s own. Silly alchemy, Han Fei is really afraid that he is crazy.


    Han Fei went to the cave, played several Dharma formulas and sealed them. After confirming that there was no problem, he took out an unused alchemy furnace and placed it in the middle. Then he ran the Qingxin formula and left.


    This time, after the heart clearing formula operated, Han Fei soon appeared in the different space, and even Han Fei could obviously feel it. The speed of returning to different space is much faster than before.


    "Is it related to the improvement of divine consciousness?"


    Han Fei frowned slightly without thinking too much about the reason. It''s not a bad thing to be able to return to different space quickly.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The ground shook violently, and thousands of dark shadows rushed over on a BMW pony. Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. More than 1000 people have flown off their horses and knelt down neatly.


    "Welcome the master!"


    "Welcome the master!"


    "Welcome the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound was from far to near, one wave higher than another, and 30000 black gold hunters shouted in unison.


    Han Fei was stunned, turned to joy, and finally became moved.


    It''s good to go home!


    Only here can Han Fei feel warm, and only here can Han Fei feel safe. In the alien space, Han Fei is a God who can control the life and death of everyone in front of him.


    "Get busy!" After kneeling down, Han Fei raised his hand, and the voice came out very far, "the commander came to me for a meeting!"


    It has been almost a year since the black gold hunter was established, and Han Fei seldom comes back. Even if I came back, I saw only a few people. Han Fei said hello in a loud voice to reassure everyone here that he was not missing or left without them.


    Soon, Gao Dazhuang, Feng Tianbao, Bai Shangwu, Qi sanguai, tie man, Tian Heng and other leaders came to meet with excitement.


    Han Fei''s cabin is still there, but behind the cabin, another high-end and atmospheric building has been built.


    I haven''t come back for more than half a year. Walk slowly. Everything in front of me became strange.


    Last time, as like as two peas, the Han Fei gave the drawings of Wu Dao college to Gao Da Zhuang, who did not expect their buildings to be exactly the same as the Wu Dao college.


    Many buildings of Wudao University integrate modern architectural principles. Although there are many materials in different spaces, it is still difficult to replace modern reinforced concrete.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, Gao Dazhuang and others did it.


    Particularly tall buildings are not and are scaled down. The terrain here is uneven, which is very different from yinghun mountain. Gao Dazhuang and others had a whim. Instead of following the original layout, they adjusted according to the terrain here.


    Without reinforced concrete, they just use vines and the muscles and bones of monsters, without tall cement columns. They used straight ancient wood instead.


    All the buildings are built around Han Fei''s cabin. The cabin on the isolated island is now like the point of the word "main". It hangs high and overlooks all the buildings.


    The original desolate and lonely space has now become a village. According to the layout of the word "main", the houses are scattered as neat as possible, and a spacious main road connects all the houses together.


    Around the cabin, the surrounding ground is paved with bluestone into a square. At the moment, as long as Han Fei cheers, the team of 10000 people can gather quickly.


    At this moment, everyone stepped on the flying sword, stayed over their residence, and put out a neat square array to pay attention to Han Fei.


    Han Fei has never seen such a strange village. Modern buildings. But it was built in an ancient way. Obviously, they are all true people, but they have the fighting quality of special forces.


    Divine sense looked around and Han Feixin was very happy. Most of the 30000 people who used to focus on the Qi training period have now built foundations. Nearly 1000 people have even reached the late stage of foundation building!


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    Han Fei was very satisfied and said three good words in succession to express his thanks. After entering the conference room with high-end atmosphere and ancient flavor, all the depression and unhappiness were swept away.


    "This conference table is made of a mahogany cut for nearly a thousand years. The chairs here are woven with the best rattan and animal tendons! On the drawings the master left us. There are many delicate tables and chairs, but we thought about it for a long time. We think this kind of tables and chairs is better! "


    Gao Dazhuang became more mature and talkative. Compared with a few months ago, Gao Dazhuang is now more like a leader.


    "Very good!" Han Fei waved his hand and motioned them to sit down.


    As a modern man, Han Fei doesn''t like sitting on a futon. Gao Dazhuang and others are different from Han Fei. Instead, they are not used to sitting in chairs.


    Although the conference room is good, it is obviously not used frequently, which can be inferred from the expressions of Gao Dazhuang and others.


    "Report to all departments and teams! Keep it simple and to the point. Don''t drag it along! "


    After Han Fei gave an order, he picked up the spirit tea cup in front of him and sipped it, listening to his report.


    After listening to the report of more than a dozen people, it took more than an hour. Han Fei occasionally interrupted to ask where he was interested. More often. Han Fei chose to listen and nodded his appreciation frequently.


    When he first brought 30000 people to different space, Han Fei was still worried. In the end, Baili Yanran let go and told Han Fei not to care about anything.


    Sure enough, in nearly a year, there were 30000 hunters. A large number of excellent disciples have emerged. Similarly, many management talents have emerged.


    After Gao Dazhuang and others reported the personnel appointment and removal, Han Fei asked clearly, made records, and finally agreed with them according to their opinions.


    "The training plan I gave you. Strictly implement it! Some disciples who can''t stick to it, let them become logistics support personnel! The three immortals have gone to war. We don''t have much time to prepare! Before long, the best of you will go out with me! "


    Hearing that the three immortals were at war, Gao Dazhuang and others changed their faces. After all, it is their hometown. Many people and relatives are there. Once the war spreads, life will be ruined!


    "I can stay here for half a month. Ask all disciples to count the names of their relatives. If Tianmo sect is destroyed, I will try my best to bring your families here to live! However, this matter can not be publicized for the time being. This matter is huge and needs to be planned slowly! "


    "Yes!" Gao Dazhuang and others stood up, bowed and thanked with excitement. People who practice truth also have seven emotions and six desires, especially those disciples below the golden elixir period. They may live longer than ordinary people, but many of them can''t get married for a lifetime.


    In the eyes of those ancestors in the golden elixir period, those foundation building disciples who are difficult to form elixirs are also the same as ordinary people.


    Thirty thousand disciples brought by Han Fei. Most of them are Qi training disciples. Compared with ordinary people, they are amazing and gorgeous. However, in Tianmo sect, they are the lowest existence.


    Thirty thousand people were missing. After Wu Yunwei reported it, he was also closely tracked down. After the emergence of skeleton sect, the lives of these 30000 people were ignored.


    At first, Han Fei was worried that it would be discovered. Now Han Fei is not worried at all. Because Tianmo sect can easily recruit Qi training disciples.


    In the eyes of these people, Han Fei will do whatever he says. However, they did not expect that Han Fei would care about their relatives.


    In the cultivation world, not every leader can do this. It''s very rare for Han Fei to say such words, not to mention that Han Fei really wants to do that!


    Gao Dazhuang and others were moved by Han Fei''s eyes. The feeling of gratitude filled their eyes. At this moment, Han Fei was also moved, but he was soon replaced by reason!


    "More than 1000 people have entered the later stage of foundation construction, and it is imminent to knot Dan! This half month, I''m going to shut up and refine pills! If it goes well, you should be able to refine pills! Among these disciples in the later period of foundation building, if they have good talents, they can go to the edge of the dark sea to knot pills. There is a strong local flavor. But be careful! "


    "Yes!" The commander here has been waiting for this day for a long time. I was excited when I heard that I could be close to the dark sea. Everyone here knows Han Fei''s Alchemy skills. Since the master has promised, the pill needed to knot the pill is not a problem!


    After Han Fei told some things, Gao Dazhuang was left alone. After the others left, Han Fei nodded to Gao Dazhuang to take him to the alchemy place.


    Although the real fire in the body can also refine pills, it takes too much physical strength. There must be a place with strong fire power in the different space. When he left last time, Han Fei secretly told Gao Dazhuang to pay attention to the place with strong fire spirit power when he went out to catch monsters, and then build a cave that can refine pills.


    After they got out of the cabin, the little black hawk had waited at the door, stepped on it and flew quickly to the East!

 Chapter 898

    Three days later, 1000 soul awakening pills were refined; Four days later, 1500 dust pills were refined.


    In seven days, nearly 3000 pills were refined. Looking at the whole Xiuxian continent, it is estimated that no second person can be found.


    Inside the cave, the fragrance of pills filled the air. Han Fei''s eyes were covered with blood and looked like crazy. Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry. He left the alchemy furnace after refining all kinds of pills he needed for three days!


    In ten days, Han Fei was completely immersed in the world of pills. After mastering the law of fire and learning spirit refining, the skill of alchemy has been improved rapidly.


    "I''m a genius!" Han Fei was so tired that he was about to collapse. Lying on the cold bluestone ground, with a happy smile on his face.


    After ten days without sleep, Han Fei was very satisfied with this achievement.


    However, a practical problem is. 30000 people in different space need a lot of pills to practice. They can''t support themselves by refining pills alone!


    There is no lack of cultivation resources in different space, and medicinal materials are everywhere. However, there were no alchemists.


    "That won''t work!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t keep 30000 people tired!"


    Angel there, Han Fei can''t refuse for the time being. But it''s hard to fill the hunger. This time, Han Fei can''t give an Tianqi a thousand soul awakening pills. Otherwise, next time. An Tianqi will want more.


    "We must train alchemists!"


    After thinking for a while, Han Fei decided to select some huolinggen disciples for training. If this loophole is not made up, the development of these 30000 people will encounter major problems in the future.


    In addition, there must be a circulation system in this different space. Otherwise, those disciples who have been rewarded will lose their motivation once they have enough cultivation resources.


    At present, these 30000 people have no problem. But as enthusiasm wanes, they are bound to become suspicious. At that time, only a little contradiction, turbulence will happen.


    For more than half a year, these 30000 disciples were under the jurisdiction of Gao Dazhuang and other leaders. For a long time, it was very unfavorable to themselves. In order to avoid accidents, you must have people you trust to participate in management.


    Although Gao Dazhuang and others work hard, they are not modern people after all, and some training requirements have not been fully implemented.


    "It''s time to go back to the secular world!" Calculate the time. There are five days left. After Han Fei thought a little, Qingxin formula worked, and yinghun mountain was in his mind.


    He looked a little trance. When he opened his eyes again, Han Fei had appeared in the woods of Wudao college.


    Last time, Han Fei took Bai Li Yan Ran here. The only difference is that last time there were flowers and grass everywhere; Now, it''s snowy and cold.


    The divine consciousness spread and there was no one around. Feel the time. It''s late at night. Han Fei secretly remembered the place and calculated the return time. After flashing several times, the figure quickly disappeared.


    Looking up through the sparse snow curtain, the martial arts college in the distance is faint, as if in the fog, as if in the cloud, which looks particularly beautiful.


    Han Fei was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him. After coming out of the woods, Han Fei seemed to have experienced three lives and three generations. The previous scenes appeared in his mind.


    How is Zhang Yuqi now? Will an Zhicheng still pester her? After leaving for more than a year, will Yuqi be very angry?


    Is Lin youyou still in Wudao college? With her character, I''m afraid she''ll make a fuss in Wudao college!


    Will Chen Qiaoqiao beat himself? Will Han Laogui Miss himself? With his character, he should sleep at widow Wang''s house now!


    Where''s Erya? She should be more mature now. If Chen Xiaohu takes medicine, will she be put down?


    ¡­¡­


    Pictures pressed in the depths of memory. Rolling like a tide. Han Fei suddenly found that his mood became inexplicably nervous.


    The familiar faces have gradually faded out of Han Fei''s memory, and now they emerge clearly and completely.


    After leaving for so long, will they still remember me?


    Han Fei is a little scared now. Afraid that those women know they have been with Yan Ran, and afraid that those women are now in the arms of other men.


    After entering a deserted room of Wudao college, Han Fei took a cold bath and his mood calmed down a little.


    The room is well equipped, and there are several sets of undressed clothes. Han Fei chose a suit of clothes to wear, and then repaired himself in the mirror.


    There was no change in his black and thin appearance, but his eyes became brighter.


    "I don''t know if they can recognize me!" After cleaning up, Han Fei paced in the room. Look at the time. It''s late at night. Now I''m looking for someone. Maybe it''s too late.


    See that big soft bed. Han Fei jumped up and fell asleep heartlessly!


    ¡­¡­


    It snowed a little at night and gradually stopped in the morning. Standing in the window, there are big tree hanging everywhere in yinghun mountain. Zhang Yuqi, who looks haggard, stands in front of the window and stares, with a touch of disappointment rippling on her face.


    The sky was gray with snow powder, and the trees in the yard hung a layer of frost from root to tip, like white plum blossoms.


    "The last day! It''s over! " Zhang Yuqi smiled bitterly, but the smile was more ugly than crying¡° Han Fei. Where the hell have you been! Come out and see me! "


    Zhang Yuqi spent every day counting the sun. It has been 325 days, and Zhang Yuqi is about to collapse.


    Zhang Yuqi knows different space, black eagle and black wind. However, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t understand how to get there.


    Last time Han Fei appeared, he took Bai Li Yan ran away, and then he waited so foolishly.


    "Zhang Yuqi, I don''t care where Han Fei went or whether you have feelings. I''ll give you 300 days to think about it. If you don''t show up in front of me with Han Fei, you must listen to the arrangement at home! "


    When mom Lin Lin left, the time limit had expired. When the sun sets today, Yancheng''s plane will come and pick itself up.


    "Han Fei will be fine! Certainly not! " Zhang Yuqi has a strong spirit and turns around. Tears blurred my sight,


    "Yuqi!" The familiar voice suddenly sounded, and a dark shadow appeared in front of Zhang Yuqi.


    Hallucination! It must be an illusion! Hearing the familiar cry, Zhang Yuqi shook her body and reached out to hold the window lattice. Tears poured more wantonly.


    "Yuqi!" The voice rose again. This time, the dark shadow had come to our eyes.


    Zhang Yuqi stared round because there was a black and thin man standing in front of her. The man is staring at himself now. Hot eyes!


    "You -" Zhang Yuqi subconsciously retreated. How could someone break into her room? Zhang Yuqi, who was full in the later stage of Qi practice, was nervous and wiped a tear to look at her vigilantly.


    "I''m Han Fei!" Han Fei scratched his ears and wanted to come forward, but Zhang Yuqi was standing at the window, and Han Fei didn''t dare to rush over.


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi recognized it! However, instead of jumping on it, he screamed and screamed!


    Han Fei was startled, and the silence method was played quickly, which prevented the sound from spreading out. The next moment, Han Fei''s chest was hit, and then his fist rained down!


    Han Fei didn''t move, smiled bitterly and retreated, bearing it silently!


    "Woo woo..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhang Yuqi beat Han Fei crazily, and even carried enough aura to blow out. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei leaned against the wall, and Zhang Yuqi threw herself into Han Fei''s arms and cried bitterly!


    "Do you know, I''ve collapsed!"


    "Do you know. How did I get here these 325 days? "


    "Do you know, mom will pick me up to Yancheng tonight and let me get engaged to an Zhicheng!"


    "Do you know..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuqi has too many grievances to vent. There are too many things she knows Han Fei doesn''t know to talk about!


    Han Fei bears it silently, and his heart is very bad. Han Fei is in a complicated mood now. He doesn''t know whether he will come back this time!


    If Zhang Yuqi knew she was with Bai Liyan, how sad would she be?


    Tears wet the skirt, but Zhang Yuqi is still crying!


    Han Fei shook his hands, picked up Zhang Yuqi''s haggard little face, bowed his head and kissed it. Try your best to express your love and guilt!


    Zhang Yuqi cried crazily, catered crazily and hugged Han Fei crazily. At this moment, Zhang Yuqi didn''t want anything. She just wanted to put herself into Han Fei''s chest!


    Han Fei left and bailiyan disappeared! Some things, Han Fei did not say, Zhang Yuqi also thought of it!


    However, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t want to give up! Is it love? Hate? Or revenge?


    Zhang Yuqi couldn''t say clearly. However, Zhang Yuqi does not allow herself to lose the man she loves so much!


    Zhang Yuqi''s body became hot and cherry lips were eager. Han Fei became hot, and his short-term rationality was completely eroded by the diffuse heat wave!


    A quarter of an hour later, they lay down on the bed. Then, Zhang Yuqi gave everything and it was natural


    Tears and sweat intertwined; Lovesickness, guilt, twist and entanglement, both of them are crazy!


    At this moment, they forgot time, forgot everything, hugged, entangled and fused

 Chapter 899

    The last layer of estrangement was broken.


    An hour later, Zhang Yuqi hugged Han Fei and tears flooded again.


    Han Fei stroked Zhang Yuqi''s fragrant shoulder with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Let''s break up!"


    A moment later, Zhang Yuqi stopped crying and looked up. There was a smile on the cat''s face.


    "You are my first man and will be the last!" Zhang Yuqi let go. Although she was reluctant to give up, she still decided to leave Han Fei''s arms. However, Han Fei''s iron arm was tightened, and Zhang Yuqi failed.


    "We can leave here and go to another world. Polygamy is normal there. "


    "What do you think of me!"


    Han Fei was interrupted by Zhang Yuqi''s roar before he finished speaking. This moment. Zhang Yuqi''s face was full of anger.


    "Polygamy? Shall I be your second room? " Zhang Yuqi''s lips trembled and her eyes were filled with anger. In addition to her husband and parents, Zhang Yuqi is willing to share with others. Zhang Yuqi can''t humiliate herself for a man. Mom Lin Lin will never agree.


    "Can I be the second master?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and tried to make Zhang Yuqi laugh. However, Han Fei failed because it was not funny at all.


    Han Fei knew what Zhang Yuqi thought. She gave all she could give herself, and then left resolutely. If you let Zhang Yuqi leave today, maybe we will meet again later. She has become someone else''s wife.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what he thought just now. At that moment, my mind was full of desire for possession. Nowadays, self blame and guilt are more serious.


    "Han Fei, let me go!" Zhang Yuqi stared at Han Fei and wanted to engrave him in the depths of her memory. Han Fei is getting dark and thin. It can be seen that he hasn''t had a good time for more than a year. Zhang Yuqi doesn''t like entanglement in love. This time, Zhang Yuqi just wanted a result.


    If Han Fei doesn''t appear before dusk today, once she leaves yinghun mountain, Zhang Yuqi will force herself to forget Han Fei. Either leave Yancheng to go abroad, or go to the west to find a remote mountain village and be an ordinary teacher for the rest of your life.


    "No!" Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi''s waist with both hands, with determination in his eyes.


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll take you back to another space now! Now the different space is different from before. I have 30000 men. They are seizing the time to practice. You are their queen if you like! "


    "What about Baili Yanran?" Zhang Yuqi stared at Han Fei, "you can only choose one of us! The country has no two masters! "


    "Can I build two kingdoms?" Han Fei has no choice and can''t give a clear answer. Zhang Yuqi is not a vain girl, nor is she a flower maniac who is desperate for love. Beautiful words were not persuasive in front of Zhang Yuqi.


    "No!" In Zhang Yuqi''s love dream, there is only one prince and the princess can only be herself.


    "You don''t love me!" When he said this, Han Fei got goose bumps. However, without doing so, Zhang Yuqi would not listen to her own explanation at all¡° Then break up! "


    Han Fei suddenly released his hand and looked up at the ceiling. The smile on his face disappeared.


    "For more than a year, I''ve almost died! I can come back to see you this time. It''s earned. In four days, I''ll go to war. At that time, I don''t know if I can live! It doesn''t matter whether you love me or hate me! I owe you, pay it back in the next life! "


    These words are half true and half false. Han Fei is ready. If Zhang Yuqi still insists on leaving, let her go.


    Possession is not happiness. Think about this year''s worry, Zhang Yuqi lives really hard.


    Zhang Yuqi was stunned! Instead, Zhang Yuqi cried!


    When Han Fei agreed to break up, Zhang Yuqi felt that the whole person had been hollowed out.


    "Who said I didn''t love you!" Zhang Yuqi was hysterical. She waved her hands and slapped Han Fei madly. Tears vent wantonly!


    "Since you love me, why can''t you be wronged a little?" Han Fei turned his head and looked directly at Zhang Yuqi. "Since you love me, why don''t you ask me why I haven''t come back to see you for more than a year? I finally came back. You didn''t ask anything, and then said goodbye. What do you think of me? Do you think Han Fei is the kind of man who takes advantage and puts on his pants and leaves? "


    "Zhang Yuqi, I tell you! If you didn''t have a relationship with me just now, break up and marry whoever you want! Now, your body is mine. You love me too! Then you can''t decide the future. "


    Han Fei looked firmly, grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s arm with both hands, and then held her in his arms again. This time, Han Fei sat up and put Zhang Yuqi on his lap!


    "I''ll take you away and let you have many, many children for me! When you have children, you will be reluctant to leave! "


    "Zhang Yuqi, I warn you again that you are mine and no one can take you away! I''m a hunter. I''m greedy. No rule says that if I catch a sika deer, I can''t catch another little white rabbit! In the forest, I''m the king. I''ll set the rules! Before long, I will also become a king, so it''s normal for me to have one or two women! "


    Zhang Yuqi stared at Han Fei. Her eyes changed from anger to complexity. She knew she couldn''t take off Han Fei. At last, she smiled, but there was a layer of tears on that smile!


    "It''s no use crying!" Han Fei was cruel, "listen to me. I''ll let you see your parents once and take you away. If you are not obedient, I will take you away now, leave you in a different space and let you live alone. You are afraid! "


    "You -- beast -- Pa Pa --"


    Zhang Yuqi waved her arm. Hit Han Fei''s shoulder and chest, but avoided Han Fei''s thin black face.


    During Han Fei''s absence, Zhang Yuqi thought a lot. One of the most regretful is that I didn''t make good use of the different space. If in different space. He completely put down everything and was willing to be a woman of Han Fei. He would never be the second and tangled like this.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Baili Yanran takes the lead.


    Men care about women for the first time, and women care about men for the first time.


    If Han Fei breaks up with Bai Liyan now, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t care. However, Han Fei wants to have both women. What has he become?


    If she is Han Fei''s first woman, Han Fei asks for herself and Bai Li Yan asks for herself, Zhang Yuqi can also be magnanimous.


    However, the problem now is that Bai Liyan occupies the first position, which makes Zhang Yuqi very uncomfortable.


    If time could go back, Zhang Yuqi would rather not know Han Fei. Now, I love Han Fei with all my heart. It''s not so easy to break up. Even if they are separated, they are still alive. What hope do you have in this life?


    During Han Fei''s absence, Zhang Yuqi thought of many ways to torture Han Fei. Finally, Zhang Yuqi decided to give Han Fei everything she could, and then decided to leave, making Han Fei regret and blame herself all her life.


    However, Zhang Yuqi did so, but the hero is a rogue.


    Zhang Yuqi wanted to smoke the rascal''s mouth, but she couldn''t bear it. That''s not love. But that''s not a lie. That overbearing oath and commitment made Zhang Yuqi feel a little excited.


    "I am an animal, I will occupy you!" Han Fei hugged Zhang Yuqi and said loudly, "I want to occupy not only your life, but also your next life! As long as my soul is conscious, I will haunt you for thousands of years! "


    "Wuwu -" Zhang Yuqi cried for fear of hitting Han Fei''s chest, then lowered her head and bit him hard.


    Han Fei didn''t dodge. Even if his skin was bitten and bleeding, Han Fei didn''t hide!


    Han Fei knows that this is the price he must pay. However, as long as Zhang Yuqi can be retained, Han Fei is willing to bear even if Zhang Yuqi eats her own meat.


    Zhang Yuqi was tired of crying, closed her eyes and rested on Han Fei''s chest like a frightened sparrow.


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei wants to put Zhang Yuqi down and let her sleep comfortably. As soon as her body moves, Zhang Yuqi stops her¡° Since you are going to occupy me, you can''t put me down! From now on, take me wherever you go! "


    "Have you forgiven me?" Han Fei was overjoyed, lowered his head and pecked Zhang Yuqi several times¡° OK, OK! Do whatever you want! "


    "I want to go to war with you!"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t lie to me, or you''ll become a puppy!"


    "Don''t cheat!"


    "Now tell me, what happened to your sudden elopement with a hundred Li Yan?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "In detail, you can talk by day! I want to know what happened over the past year! Also, you have become black and thin. Have you been tortured by Bai Li Yan? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "If you dare lie to me, I''ll die and show you!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Speak! Don''t be dumb! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Well, now start talking!" Zhang Yuqi closed her eyes, took a deep breath and secretly warned herself not to make a fuss no matter what she heard!


    "All right!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, hugged Zhang Yuqi, and told stories like coaxing the baby to sleep.


    Outside the window, the rising sun is grinning towards the middle of the sky

 Chapter 900

    "What? Take it all! " Han Fei''s eyes stared like cattle, and his thin black face was as red as a part of a monkey.


    "Scared?" Zhang Yuqi raised her hand, grabbed Han Fei''s chin and looked directly at Han Fei''s eyes. "Dare you tell me that you don''t like Zhong Kexin, you don''t like Chen Qiaoqiao, you don''t like Lin Youyou, you don''t like Erya?"


    "Oh, yes! And you said Zhen Ying''er, Mohua, Xiong Keqing, Shang Wuxin, sun Wanru, the three sisters of Beichen and angel, also accept them! Anyway, you are so overbearing, and you don''t care how many times you are overbearing! "


    "--" this instant of happiness lit Han Fei''s trembling eyes and his ears hummed like two buckets of water.


    Han Fei swore that he had said everything he should have said just now. He didn''t hide anything. He even slept with Baili Yan several times. It''s all explained in detail.


    You see, it''s good to be frank. Just after saying that, Zhang Yuqi gave such a big reward.


    "No!" Han Fei felt it necessary for him to express his dedication and determination. The words sonorous said, "how can you accept so much!!"


    "Die!" Hearing the first half of the sentence, Zhang Yuqi was still warm in her heart. Hearing the second half of the sentence, Zhang Yuqi raised her hand and slapped Han Fei on the chest, "you are shameless! You''re picky! "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei giggled, grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s hand and asked, "does what you just said count?"


    "Count!" Zhang Yuqi tooted her mouth and gambled¡° Baili Yanran robbed my man, then I will let more women rob her man, and finally let her only have a little, so I will be comfortable in my heart! Moreover, then my status can be improved a lot! "


    "--" women are born conspirators. Hearing Zhang Yuqi''s reason, big beads of sweat rolled down Han Fei''s forehead. I was excited just now. Now Han Fei is a little scared.


    Zhang Yuqi is the second generation of officials. She was born to engage in such a power plot.


    "Be happy! Be happy! " Zhang Yuqi pinched Han Fei''s face with both hands and pinched hard, "don''t worry, I don''t object to how many women you want to accept in the future! Three palaces and six courtyards are all right! When one day Baili Yanran turns her back, I''m taking away all the other women you collected, and I''ll be your only woman! "


    "--" Han Fei was short of breath and opened his mouth slightly, but he still felt short of breath.


    Is Zhang Yuqi crazy?


    No, Although she looks haggard, her eyes are clear! Yuqi is not such a person. How could she be like this!


    "Come on, let''s do it again!" Zhang Yuqi hooked Han Fei''s neck with her right hand, "you should spoil me once, so as not to leave a bad psychological shadow!"


    Zhang Yuqi said, staring at Han Fei with enchanting eyes, hugging Han Fei''s neck and rolling to bed.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei was caught off guard and exclaimed. But this time. Han Fei refused, because he was soon pressed by Zhang Yuqi, and his mouth was blocked when he wanted to shout!


    Han Fei resisted, slapped the bed with his hands, struggled, and finally became catering


    Three quarters of an hour later, Han Fei''s feet were stiff and straight, roaring with excitement.


    The room was filled with a fascinating smell. Looking at the Tianhua board, the two people gasped, and none of them spoke.


    "I have fallen!" Zhang Yuqi didn''t cry, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Now I know what a woman is! Before, Lin Lin always showed off in front of me. What are you talking about, little boy? You don''t know anything! Now, I understand that women are really different from girls! "


    "--" Han Fei listened obediently and afterthought that the corner of his mouth was bitten by Zhang Yuqi, which was a little salty.


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand. Since a girl becomes a woman, there can be so many feelings. Why don''t you feel anything when you change from a boy to a man?


    Um! Must be influenced by Han Laogui, otherwise, how can I not feel it!


    "Well, you can go to see Chen Qiaoqiao!" After Zhang Yuqi expressed some exclamations, she told plainly, "it''s sunset today. Lin Lin will send a plane to pick me up. You go with me to meet your parents, and then I''ll go with you! "


    Zhang Yuqi is calm and scary. Han Fei stared and felt it. He didn''t find anything different about Zhang Yuqi, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Today belongs to me. You can''t sleep with other women! I will remember today, and I hope you remember! Every year today, no matter where you are, you must come back to accompany me. Can you do it? "


    Zhang Yuqi turned her head and smiled bitterly, which was distressing. For Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi had to put down her dignity and loneliness. Han Fei can''t understand this psychological gap!


    "I remember!" Han Fei glanced at the bedside calendar, "I swear, every year today, no matter what, I''ll come with you!"


    Han Fei now knows why Zhang Yuqi was so crazy just now, because she was worried that the scene just happened after she met Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Now don''t say Chen Qiaoqiao, even if Chang''e lies beside her, she won''t be able to fight in a short time!


    Woman, it''s really terrible!


    Thinking of Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei has another headache!


    Chen Qiaoqiao, who is naturally coquettish. In order to get together with himself, he resolutely joined the Dragon protection family. Think about the scars on Chen Qiaoqiao''s body when he met in Yaocheng. Han Fei was in a strong mood.


    According to reason, Chen Qiaoqiao is his first ambiguous girlfriend. If she doesn''t leave Hangzhou. Or if she doesn''t go to the military academy, they may have been selling wonks like ordinary people.


    Damn old Han!


    Thinking of Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei thought of the engagement. Thinking of the engagement, Han Fei thought of Erya again.


    When you don''t return to the secular world, all this can be ignored. Now he''s back. Although there are only four days, these emotional disputes need to be handled.


    Yuqi although the surface default. But her anger turned to Bai Liyan. When they met, they didn''t know what the result would be!


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s Vinegar jar and little pepper character make Han Fei crazy!


    Zhang Yuqi has given an eviction order. If she doesn''t go, she won''t succeed! But what do you say after you go?


    Han Fei''s mood is like a mass of hemp. It''s OK not to think. The more he thinks, the more messy he is!


    "Go out of the room and turn left. Next to my room is Chen Qiaoqiao''s room! You shouted so loudly just now. I don''t know if Qiaoqiao will hear you! Oh, by the way, go out of the room and turn right, next to Erya''s room! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei was completely speechless, and his legs pedaled straight, like a zombie.


    holy crap holy crap


    Han Fei felt that he had been calculated!


    Woman, it''s really terrible!


    Fortunately, I was smart enough to use the silence array after I came in! Otherwise, the sound of the earth shaking just now. How could Chen Qiaoqiao and Erya not know!


    Terror! Han Fei is afraid now! If you were careless just now, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    If Chen Qiaoqiao and Erya hear their howling, they will break into the door, and then the three women press themselves on the bed together


    Han Fei can''t imagine! Although the picture is very debauchery, if so, I really want to jump out of a building and commit suicide!


    "Whose room is downstairs?" Han Fei vaguely felt that the room downstairs was also very dangerous.


    "An Zhicheng''s room!" Zhang Yuqi smiled at the corners of her mouth, "he restrained a lot after you repaired him last time! But. He is a thief and still wants to pursue me! The room downstairs was originally shangguanxue''s, but an Zhicheng got it! That''s good. I can play your voice every day to stimulate an Zhicheng! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhang Yuqi is crazy! Really crazy! Han Fei is glad to be back. Otherwise, with Zhang Yuqi''s character, she will be engaged when she returns to Yancheng, and then all the punishment will fall on an Zhicheng. At that time, Zhang Yuqi will certainly do more abnormal things. If she thinks about it, she will be afraid!


    "If I lose you, I will retaliate the world with all my own!" Tears swirled in Zhang Yuqi''s eyes, but she forbear to let them flow down. White teeth bite red lips, and the voice is cold and frightening.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei''s smile disappeared. He held Zhang Yuqi in his arms, rubbed her head, felt the tears wet her chest, and then dried up slowly.


    Zhang Yuqi is asleep!


    This time, she looked serene and a familiar smile floated around her mouth.


    Han Fei got out of bed lightly, changed his clothes, opened the door and went out


    The afternoon sun shines warmly. In this sealed accommodation area, there is no wind and is full of laziness.


    The snow on the roof is slowly melting, and the snow water drops down along the green tiles, hitting the bluestone ground at the root of the wall, making a uniform sound.


    The moment the door opened and saw the familiar face, Chen Qiaoqiao felt the blood throbbing madly in his temples. His head seemed to be pressed by something and was about to burst.


    Four eyes relative, silent.


    However, Han Fei saw the black veil on Chen Qiaoqiao''s left arm. It was so eye-catching and dazzling in the sun!


    A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face became gloomy and his eyebrows swelled. When it was about to break out, Han Fei flashed into the room, closed the door, and the silence array opened!


    "Peng -" the sound of heavy objects flying and falling heavily sounded one after another in Chen Qiaoqiao''s room, and the whole building seemed to shake

 Chapter 901

    Han Fei thinks he''s been fired!


    Heart, liver, spleen and lung trembled, put red pepper, put a lot of oil, and then stir fry in a hot iron pot.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei''s body fell on the sofa and wailed, but there was no dissatisfaction on his face.


    Damn it!


    I really owe you a beating!


    Chen Qiaoqiao beat herself, which shows that she still cares about herself. However, since Chen Qiaoqiao began to raise her feet, she didn''t say anything, didn''t cry or make trouble, but her fist was more and more cruel every time!


    Several times, Chen Qiaoqiao''s fist hit Han Fei''s face. If Han Fei hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would be full of nosebleed at the moment.


    The sofa broke and the big bed was overturned. The whole room is now messy like a utility room, with broken glass all over the floor!


    The only ones that haven''t broken are two photos.


    It''s against the wall in the West. There was a table with two photos on it. The smoke was burning in the brass censer, and the smell of sadness enveloped the whole room.


    There is no bright color in the room, and the main tone is composed of white and black. Make people unhappy.


    The kind-hearted old lady must be Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother and Han Laogui''s junior sister; The military uniform woman in her forties, with a fortitude in her eyebrows, is very similar to Chen Qiaoqiao. She should be Chen Qiaoqiao''s mother.


    For more than a year, Chen Qiaoqiao lost two relatives. No wonder she was so angry.


    Han Fei stood up and went to the incense table to kneel down silently.


    "Grandma, aunt, I will take good care of Qiaoqiao!" After Han Fei kowtowed a few heads, he made a long apology¡° For more than a year, for some reason, I can''t come back. It''s not easy for Qiaoqiao to be alone with an unwise brother! So no matter how Qiaoqiao hits me or scolds me, I''m not angry! "


    "Grandma, aunt, I heard Qiaoqiao talk about you before. However, I haven''t had a chance to see you. Originally, I wanted to see you in Yancheng after I came back this time. Unexpectedly, things in the world make people. You left so early! "


    "I''ll kowtow a few more heads to express my apology! If you have any unfinished wishes, I will help you finish it! Chen Xiaohu is not sensible. I will educate him to become a talent! "


    "Qiao''er has suffered a lot in recent years. I will love her! "


    ¡­¡­


    In order to express his sincerity, Han Fei kowtows every time. It didn''t stop until his forehead was red and his mouth was dry.


    Tears rolled silently from Chen Qiaoqiao''s cheeks. There was no pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and there was no impulse to rush up and stir fry Han Fei.


    Chen Qiaoqiao went to the window, held his shoulders in his hands and looked out of the window in a daze.


    Two relatives had accidents one after another, and Chen Qiaoqiao really collapsed. Whenever it was late at night, Chen Qiaoqiao shrank at the head of the bed alone, unable to feel the warmth like an abandoned orphan.


    Although his father repeatedly urged him to return to Yancheng, Chen Qiaoqiao still stubbornly stayed.


    Han Fei came back with a knot in his heart. However, Chen Qiaoqiao found her heart empty and didn''t know what to do next.


    Han Fei got up and went to the window.


    Without waiting for Chen Qiaoqiao to ask, he told all the things that had happened in more than a year. Bai Liyan and Zhang Yuqi. Han Fei also didn''t hide his future plans. Han Fei also told them all.


    Chen Qiaoqiao has lost weight. The smile that used to hang between the eyebrows disappeared.


    It''s hard for anyone to lose two relatives in succession without sorrow! The only thing Han Fei can do now is comfort. What else can he do?


    "Take me to a different space. It needs someone to take care of it! Other things will be discussed later! "


    Emotional entanglement, Chen Qiaoqiao is too lazy to think. After the two relatives died, Chen Qiaoqiao just wanted to leave. If it weren''t for Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao was ready to return to the Dragon protection family and then go abroad to perform tasks.


    Now Han Fei is back. In his future plan, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t think of a better choice.


    Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want to say anything negative. They are all adults. They know exactly what they want. Before. Because of her grandmother and mother, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t accept the reality of polygamy. Now, the two close relatives are gone, and my father only thinks about the family and climbing up. What else can I miss?


    The only thing Chen Qiaoqiao can''t let go is Chen Xiaohu. If Chen Xiaohu is taken away, what will dad do? What about the Chen family?


    However, if you leave your brother in the secular world and never come back, will he be bullied?


    "How did aunt die?" It''s easy to take Chen Qiaoqiao away, but Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes twinkle with regret. Grandma Chen Qiaoqiao has been ill. Her death is understandable. Chen Qiaoqiao''s mother is a soldier and must be in good health. There must be a reason why she died so young.


    "This is my business. I don''t need you to take care of it!" There was a flame in Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes. It was the flame of hatred to the extreme¡° I will tear them myself! "


    Han Fei''s face suddenly became cold. Sure enough, Chen Qiaoqiao''s mother didn''t die normally. However, Chen Qiaoqiao''s mother is a senior colonel. Who can harm him?


    "Shangguan invincible? Shangguan Tianyou? Or General Xu? " Han Fei pressed his hands on Chen Qiaoqiao''s shoulder and looked directly at her, "tell me, who is it?"


    When he saw the two photos, Han Fei''s heart was full of debt. If you can do something for Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei can feel more at ease.


    "Neither!" With tears in her eyes, Chen Qiaoqiao said, "my mother is a special soldier. She took a team of people to Europe to carry out a secret mission three months ago. The mission went well, just. Unexpectedly, there was an accident on the return trip. Fifteen of them died on the border. At the scene of the incident, there was no trace of fighting, but each of them was burned into coke! Mother died so miserably - sobbing -- "


    Thinking about the sad scene, Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t help crying. He raised his hand and covered his mouth. Tears rolled down his fingers and fell down in Han Fei''s arms, sobbing bitterly.


    As a soldier, Chen Qiaoqiao forced himself to be tough. However, Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t bear the sudden change.


    Over the past few months, Chen Qiaoqiao has been confused every day, thinking about Han Fei, his enemy, rushing out of the room, hysterical and happy vent.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t do anything. Mom''s killer. The state is also tracking down, but so far, there is no clue.


    Han Fei patted Chen Qiaoqiao''s fragrant shoulder and frowned slightly.


    Fifteen special forces were killed by the regiment. There was no sign of struggle. It was burned into coke, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do!


    Even if you take the cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir, it is difficult to leave no trace!


    "Any photos?" Intuitively, it was no ordinary accident. It is even more puzzling to die on the border. It makes sense. When the special forces return home after completing their mission, someone should pick them up. The one in charge of this task should be the invincible power corps of Shangguan. Where was the power corps when this happened?


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao straightened up and dried her tears. Go to the incense table and take out a kraft paper envelope from the drawer under the incense table. The envelope was badly wrinkled and should have been wet with tears countless times.


    Han Fei went up, took the envelope, turned his back and took out the picture. After only looking at a few, Han Fei''s black face turned red!


    Miserable!


    Fifteen charred bodies with only half of their trunk left, some were driven dry and even hung on trees, and some fell down at the roots of trees. Thinking about the scene when they were killed, Han Fei''s heart tightened.


    Han Fei doesn''t know these people, but they are all soldiers of China. They paid their youth and blood for the country, but they ended up so miserable.


    "Creak - creak -"


    His fist was clenched tightly and made a crisp sound. A moment later, Han Fei received the photo in the storage ring and turned to look at Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Put the picture with me!" Han Fei''s voice was cold and didn''t mean to discuss, "don''t worry about this! You can''t deal with the murderer who killed my aunt! "


    "Do you know the murderer?" A flame flickered in Chen Qiaoqiao''s sad eyes. Step forward, hold Han Fei''s shoulder, and his nails are almost inserted into his skin¡° tell me! Who is it! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and pressed Chen Qiaoqiao''s sweet shoulder with both hands to comfort, "don''t get excited, I''ll talk slowly!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao nodded, walked to the sofa, kicked the sofa right, then sat down paralyzed, and buried his sad cheek in his hands.


    "After my mother died, I had nightmares every day! Seeing my mother''s whole body lit up, she kept shouting my name! "


    "I''m really stupid! Mother to help me enter the Dragon protection family. Train me myself, and I don''t recognize her! "


    "Han Fei, you avenge me! I will repay you whatever you do! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qiaoqiao cried and became angry for a while. After a while, he leaned against Han Fei''s shoulder and calmed down.


    Compared with the death of relatives, love is not important at all. For months, Chen Qiaoqiao''s head has been filled with images of two relatives. How can he have time to think about his relationship with Han Fei!


    Revenge! Chen Qiaoqiao just wants revenge now! Blade the enemy and let the murderer of his mother pay the price.


    "Auntie was burned to death by a multicolored flame!" Han Fei really doesn''t want to tell Chen Qiaoqiao why, because that''s not what she can understand¡° If I''m not wrong, the murderer of my aunt may be a level 5 alchemist! "


    "The alchemist?" Chen Qiaoqiao sat up straight and looked at Han Fei in amazement, "an alchemist who makes fun of burning people?"


    Han Fei shook his head and took a deep breath. There was a blue and red fire on his right index finger and middle finger. Han Fei separated his two fingers, and the two different flames shook like ballet!


    "I''m also an alchemist, but only level 2!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly, slowly saying the origin and terror of the alchemist!

 Chapter 902

    There is no alchemist in the world.


    The function of this class is not only to refine and strengthen weapons, but also to attack.


    The weapon that the alchemist attacks is very simple, all kinds of fire!


    The various colored flames of soul refining are different from other flames not only in color, but also in power.


    Compared with other flames, the various flames of soul refining have spirituality. The attack power of instant burst can compress the spiritual power and aura into the weapon. The power of instant burst can be imagined.


    Each color can cause a kind of damage, and the terror of level 5 alchemist has reached an appalling level.


    Although the corpses shown in the high-definition photos all look like coke, they are different in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Fifteen charred bodies in five colors. There were three bodies of each color, evenly dispersed in five different directions.


    Han Fei is sure. The murderer only launched an attack, but there were five different flames at the moment of the attack.


    Not to mention these ordinary special forces, even the ancestors of the golden elixir period can''t bear the attack of all kinds of fire, not to mention the five colors of fire!


    Before Han Fei, the two flames swam in front of him like earthworms. Then suddenly flew out and rushed to the wall.


    "Boom -"


    As like as two peas of the black paint, the walls shone slightly, and the sunlight shone down, the color of the pit was exactly the same as that of the burnt corpse.


    However, when you look carefully, the color of the pit is somewhat different. The red on the left and the blue on the right.


    Chen Qiaoqiao was stunned!


    Those photos flash in my mind. Chen Qiaoqiao knows where the clue is! However, Chen Qiaoqiao still doesn''t understand what an Alchemist is.


    Don''t say Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t know. Even the disciples of Xiuxian mainland, many people don''t know what an Alchemist is.


    "Before today, I didn''t know that the alchemist could attack!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, stared at the two pits on the wall and said, "mine is two-color fire, and its power has been so terrible. Aunt, they suffered from the attack of five colored flames. Where did they have a chance to live. However, I don''t understand that the alchemist has disappeared in Xiuxian mainland. How can he appear at the border of China? Is it true that aunt''s task this time is related to all kinds of flames? "


    "Tell me in detail, what''s the matter with the alchemist? Also, since there is a shortage of alchemists, does that mean that the murderer is easy to find? "


    What Chen Qiaoqiao cares about most now is whether he can find out the murderer. As for whether you can kill each other, that''s another thing! When Chen Qiaoqiao wants to come, aliens can be killed, not to mention level 5 alchemists!


    "It''s easy to find!" Han Fei nodded, but his eyebrows were full of worry. "Level five alchemists are quite the accomplishments of their ancestors in the yuan and infant period. How can such a secular place appear? Strange! How strange! "


    "Whether it''s strange or not, find out the murderer first!" Chen Qiaoqiao saw hope and couldn''t wait. He took Han Fei to look for it immediately.


    "Don''t worry!" Han Fei pulls Chen Qiaoqiao and presses her on the sofa to sit down. After thinking about it, he took out a blank jade Jue and put it on his forehead.


    A white light quickly integrated into Yujue. Chen Qiaoqiao looked at it in surprise and didn''t disturb Han Fei.


    A moment later, Han Fei pasted the jade Jue on Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyebrows, and the relevant knowledge about the alchemist quickly entered Chen Qiaoqiao''s mind.


    A quarter of an hour later, the white jade Jue turned black and gray, but Chen Qiaoqiao had more relevant knowledge about the alchemist in her mind.


    In the past, Chen Qiaoqiao will certainly open her eyes. He looked at Han Fei in surprise and asked East and West. However, now Chen Qiaoqiao just wants to find out what an Alchemist is as soon as possible, so as to avenge his mother.


    Chen Qiaoqiao is not Han Fei and has not studied alchemy. It is very difficult to understand the knowledge of the alchemist. Half an hour later, Chen Qiaoqiao was still in a fog, but he understood the general principle of soul refining.


    "Isn''t this the rigger in the game? How could they be so powerful? "


    "All kinds of fire are powerful, but the Alchemist is not powerful! Different from ordinary flames, colorful fires look very gentle, but they burst out in an instant with great power! The two-color flame I just ejected has only one trace, and its power is amazing. If I release a two-color fire dragon, the whole building will collapse! "


    "I understand what you mean, that is to say, these colored fires can burst out in an instant like gunpowder, so they are powerful?"


    "Well! almost! It''s just. All kinds of fire attacks can be done at will, but explosives can''t! All kinds of fire are hidden in the monk''s body, and the attacked people can''t see it at all! "


    "Friar?" Chen Qiaoqiao frowned and knew that he had previously considered the problem simple.


    "The murderer is probably a young monk. Even if not, the strength of the other party is comparable to that of the original baby! However, I don''t understand that with the current cultivation environment of the earth, how can we give birth to the primordial ancestor? Moreover, even if the original infant ancestor was born, there can be no alchemist! "


    Han Fei was puzzled. It would be a disaster if the ancestors of Yuanying period really invaded China.


    "Do you remember the Dragon cutting organization?" After thinking for a moment, Chen Qiaoqiao thought of a possibility, "the Dragon cutting organization led by the count has been collecting relevant books in the cultivation world of the Chinese nation for many years. As far as I know, the Dragon cutting organization has been studying Xiuzhen soldiers! If they succeed in their development, it is entirely possible to give birth to primordial friars! "


    "Xiuzhen warrior?" Han Fei has only a superficial understanding of the Dragon cutting organization. Mention the true warrior. Han Fei thought of Qian Duoduo, Wang Changan and others.


    Han Fei had dealt with the Baron before he went to Xiuxian mainland. Qian Duoduo was only at the initial level of Tianjie. After joining the Dragon chopping, his combat effectiveness increased rapidly.


    Before, Han Fei thought they had taken some special medicine. Now it seems that he was wrong!


    The creativity of Europeans is beyond Han Fei''s imagination. According to current science and technology, it is not difficult to create powerful robots. However, to create a true warrior, the golden elixir and Yuanying. What do they use instead?


    However, Jindan and Yuanying are only the source of energy output. With the current scientific means, it is completely feasible to replace it.


    "Possible!" After meditating for a moment, Han Fei nodded, "just, what''s the matter with the level five alchemist?"


    "I read the knowledge of the alchemist. It seems that there is no limit on cultivation! That is to say, to become a level 5 alchemist, you don''t necessarily need the cultivation of Yuanying! " Chen Qiaoqiao frowned and raised her question.


    After coming out of the ancient tomb, Han Fei has not had time to seriously absorb the knowledge of the alchemist. After hearing Chen Qiaoqiao''s reminder, Han Fei reviewed the relevant knowledge again.


    Indeed, as Chen Qiaoqiao said, to become an alchemist, there is no requirement for cultivation! Han Fei really didn''t care much about this.


    "Han Fei. You teach me to be an alchemist. I want to be an alchemist! " Chen Qiaoqiao looked serious and solemn, "I want to become a higher-level alchemist, and then burn the beast into black ash by myself!"


    "--" Han Fei looked at Chen Qiaoqiao in amazement and wanted to refuse, but he swallowed it again.


    "All right!" A moment later. Han Fei nodded, frowned and reminded, "I agree with your idea, but whether you can become an alchemist depends on your personal luck!"


    "You can, I''m sure you can! I don''t believe that talent is not as good as you! " Chen Qiaoqiao stubbornly insisted. He disdained Han Fei''s concern.


    "Try again!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. Chen Qiaoqiao now needs to find a place to place her hatred. It''s better to have some sustenance than to think about it every day. However, Han Fei doesn''t hold much hope, because there are too many harsh conditions for becoming an alchemist.


    Look at the sunshine outside the window. It''s already afternoon. The work of soul refining can not be completed in one or two days. She needs time to digest the knowledge just passed on to Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Qiao''er, how is old Han now?" Han Fei''s eyes fell on the incense table and saw the photo of Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother. Han Fei thought of Han Laogui. Perhaps the most sad person now is not the Chen family, but the old ghost of Han.


    What will Han Laogui do if the woman he loves is gone?


    "Third martial uncle is ill!" Chen Qiaoqiao sighed, "after my grandmother was buried, the third martial uncle returned to yinghun mountain. However, he didn''t go back to Wudao college. He went back to the place where you used to live together and thanked the guests behind closed doors! Long chou''er and long Zuo envoy have been there several times and tried to persuade them, but they all failed in the end! You come back this time, no matter how busy you are. Go and see him! "


    "I know!"


    Han Fei felt a slight pain in his heart and nodded solemnly. This time back, Han Fei also wants to find out his life experience. In addition, Han Fei also wants to find out the statue in different space and the man named Zhen Cheng. Even, Han Fei felt that the sudden appearance of level 5 alchemist might be related to Zhen Cheng!


    However, it''s just intuition. It''s not sure yet! But anyway, I want to see Han Laogui this time! Count it up. It has been almost two years since I saw Han Fei. Han Fei really misses Han Laogui.


    "You accompany me to see Erya!" If you can''t see old Han for the time being, go and see Erya. However, considering Erya''s character of a broken horse with a long gun, I think it''s better to pull someone together.


    "Sorry!" When mentioning Erya, Chen Qiaoqiao looked a little unnatural. "I quarreled with Erya. We haven''t spoken for a long time! You''d better go yourself, or you''ll be more embarrassed! "


    "Well!" Han Fei touched his head and didn''t think much¡° Erya is straightforward. Don''t take it to heart. She''s not bad! "


    "I didn''t take it to heart!" Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei strangely. "Chen Xiaohu should be there. You''d better be a little prepared in your heart!"


    "That''s the best!" Seeing Erya alone, Han Fei is really under pressure. With Chen Xiaohu, Erya won''t mess around at least.


    "You sent me to another space! I know you will leave soon. I don''t want to leave you! " There was fear in Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes, the fear of being abandoned.


    "All right!" The responsibility on his shoulder was heavy again. He couldn''t flinch. Han Fei didn''t even hesitate. After Chen Qiaoqiao has packed up the necessary living things, the heart clearing formula runs and sends Chen Qiaoqiao to a different space.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief after handling another thorny matter. I looked out of the window. It was more than an hour before dusk. Han Fei simply pulls his clothes and quickly pulls the door to leave - to see Erya!

 Chapter 903

    Erya''s door was unlocked. With a gentle push, the door opened silently.


    "Chen Xiaohu, bring me the grapes!"


    "Pig! You put such a big grape in my mouth. Do you want to choke me and marry a little wife? "


    "Hey, hey! How dare I! I only love you a woman in my life! "


    "Pull the calf! Han Fei must often tell your sister that. That''s why your sister is so poisoned! Han Fei eloped with Bai Li Yan. Your sister''s silly woman is still waiting! Which is like me, smart, marry you! "


    "Hey, hey -- come on, open your mouth --"


    Han Fei stood at the door and saw a scene that was not suitable for children. Chen qiaohu, holding a grape in his mouth, then put it into Erya''s mouth mouth to mouth. The scene was warm and exciting.


    The room is very hot. Erya is wearing a suspender nightdress, while Chen Xiaohu is wearing shorts with bare arms. A lot of napkins were lost on the floor, emitting a smell that every man knows.


    Han Fei was stunned. In turn, I understand why Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t come with me just now!


    Han Fei looked at him in tears and laughter and didn''t speak. Instead, I am happy for them.


    Whether you are Chen Qiaoqiao or Zhang Yuqi, you are too tired to live.


    Chen Xiaohu also lost his grandmother and mother, but now he enjoys it heartlessly. Erya used to be a silly girl you didn''t marry, but now she lives calmly and freely.


    Life may be just a few years, why take it too seriously!


    Han Fei has always regarded Erya as his sister. Now that this sister has a destination, Han Fei is particularly pleased. It''s just that they are so addicted to the performance of love between men and women. Han Fei was not satisfied.


    "Gulu -"


    Chen Xiaohu just picked up the grapes and turned to please Erya. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Han Fei''s thin face. His eyes suddenly stared round, his mouth opened, and the whole grape swallowed. He was stunned and speechless.


    "Pa pa -" Erya was so anxious that she raised her hand and pulled it on Chen Xiaohu''s hip, "dead man, hurry up! Do you want to -- "


    Erya sat up, her breasts half naked, her eyes naturally looked at the door, and then fixed the frame in an instant!


    Han Fei''s thin black cheek was covered with frost. At the moment, the knife like eyes stared at his fragrant shoulder.


    Erya''s face turned red. After returning to his senses, he grabbed Chen Xiaohu''s back with his right hand and threw him behind him. Two shining throwing knives appeared in his hand!


    "Han Fei - don''t you hurt Xiaohu!"


    "Brother in law - brother in law -"


    Chen Xiaohu was shocked and wanted to rush over from behind Erya, but Erya held him down!


    Seeing their embarrassed appearance, Han Fei wanted to laugh. Han Fei held back, glared at them, turned and walked to the sofa by the window.


    Erya and Chen Xiaohu looked at each other, looked at the door, and then shook their heads tacitly.


    Han Fei''s ability is clear to both of them. If you run away indiscriminately, you may be abused out of Xiang!


    The rustling sound of dressing lasted for five minutes. Erya and Chen Xiaohu walked up to Han Fei one after another.


    "Han Fei -" Erya felt empty and her cheeks were hot. There''s an embarrassment of being caught cheating.


    "Sit down!" Han Fei turned his head and threw the leftover apples into the dustbin¡° Tell me, when did you start? "


    finished! finished!


    Chen Xiaohu rolled his eyes! In TV, when adulterers and adulterous women were caught and interrogated by the rich, the rich initially looked like his brother-in-law. First, some kind eyebrow and good purpose induction, and then ferocious roaring whip stained with chili water.


    However, Chen Xiaohu was unconvinced!


    Han Fei has occupied his elder sister. He can''t occupy Erya any more!


    "We are free to love!" As a man, Chen Xiaohu felt that he should dare to fight a rogue Coyote like Han Fei, "you already have my sister, and Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan are also occupied by you! After three, I can''t let you get Erya! On a thunderous night half a year ago, I rushed into Erya''s room and jumped on it -- "


    "Pooh!" A mouthful of hot tea gushed out. The teacup in Han Fei''s hand was almost thrown out!


    Watching too many TV dramas, poisoning is deep enough!


    "Fart!" Erya pushed Chen Xiaohu aside, "Chen Xiaohu, you don''t look at your virtue! Can you force me with so little skill? Obviously, I rushed into your room. You were reluctant. I stuffed the aphrodisiac pill into your mouth, and then you called my name vaguely, so we slept together! "


    "--" Han Fei held back his smile and his flesh twitched badly! Quickly wave your hands and signal them to shut up!


    "Chen Xiaohu, are you still not a man?" After they sat down, Han Fei raised his hand, pointed to Chen Xiaohu''s nose and scolded, "your grandmother has just died. The murderer of your mother hasn''t been caught yet. How are you? You indulge in the love between men and women all day and don''t bear the responsibility that a man should bear. Who is worthy of your performance? "


    "Brother in law -"


    Chen Xiaohu blushed and hesitated to explain. Seeing Han Fei''s angry appearance, he bowed his head and dared not speak again!


    "And you!" Han Fei waved his right arm, pointed to Erya and scolded, "old Han hurts you so much. Because grandma Chen Xiaohu died, the old ghost stayed closed! He is so kind to you. You don''t go to the mountains to accompany him and enlighten him, but you hide in your room and enjoy it. Are you worthy of old Han? "


    "Sorry!" Erya answered simply and decisively, but her face was not satisfied. "It''s not your fault. You can''t wait left and you can''t wait right. Xiaohu and I wanted to leave, but we were worried about Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao! What if we leave and an Zhicheng rushes into Zhang Yuqi''s room? "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless, and some understood why Erya lived next door to Zhang Yuqi!


    "An Zhicheng is a hypocrite. It looks like a dog, but when it''s late at night, I often sneak up to the door of Zhang Yuqi''s room and say some disgusting words! I''ve become Chen Xiaohu''s man. I''ll keep one or two women for you! If an Zhicheng takes care of Zhang Yuqi, you will be single. How sorry I am for you! I''m very single-minded. I can''t live with one woman and two husbands! "


    "--" Han Fei nearly vomited blood when his mouth was salty! What and what!


    "Now that you''re back, I can take Chen Xiaohu back to accompany the old ghost! Xiaohu said, where will I go in the future. He''s going somewhere! "


    "I said?" Chen Xiaohu was sweating on his forehead. Thinking about the boring life in the mountains, big cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "Yes! Pa pa - there''s so much nonsense! People are saying goodbye to your old lover. What are you talking about! What are you talking about! "


    Chen Xiaohu said three words. Erya fought back with a big push. She waved and beat her hands. Chen Xiaohu''s face turned white with fear. Shut up quickly!


    Erya hasn''t changed, nor has Chen Xiaohu! After leaving the secular world for more than a year, Han Fei felt a trace of familiarity only when he saw them.


    Looking at the two people and listening to their words that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth, Han Fei''s heart is warm.


    However, I''m afraid there won''t be many such days in the future!


    Time went by like this. When they stopped talking, Han Fei''s anger converged and was replaced by a gentle expression like his big brother.


    "Xiaohu, I''ve seen your sister. She''s going to leave with me for a while! The man who killed your mother. You already have eyebrows and eyes. The other party is very strong. You can''t provoke it. Your sister and I will do it. You and Erya are a natural couple. After entering the mountain this time, let the old ghost help you preside over the wedding and live a peaceful life! "


    "What about you? The old ghost misses you most! " Hearing that Han Fei might not go to see Han Laogui, Erya looked anxious, "I''m really worried about the death of the old ghost! You don''t know. The last time I heard about grandma Xiaohu''s death. The old ghost roared like crazy! It''s terrible to think about that scene! After the old ghost came back from Yancheng, he left without saying a word. Xiaohu and I are still young. We are not in a hurry to worship heaven and earth! If you''re not in a hurry, you''d better go back. "


    "I know!"


    Erya is not stupid! I usually look crazy, but I know better than anyone.


    "Brother in law, my sister, please give it to you!" Chen Xiaohu walked up to Han Fei and tearfully told him, "I''m not good, and I don''t have a big deal! Mom''s revenge, I have no ability to repay, but I will curse those people every day! When you catch the murderer, tell me I wiped his neck with a knife! "


    Chen Xiaohu also killed people when he was in Hangzhou hospital. However, without Han Fei''s support, Chen Xiaohu didn''t have the courage.


    Chen Xiaohu didn''t want to avenge his mother, but he knew better than anyone that he didn''t have the ability.


    "I will! Don''t worry! Your sister will not go back to Yancheng for the time being, and your father is not easy! I don''t think your father will agree with you about Erya! You''d better cook cooked rice with raw rice and go back to Yancheng! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Chen Xiaohu nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "my brother-in-law knows me! I think so too! However, Erya didn''t cooperate and refused to have children! "


    "Get out!" Erya pushed Chen Xiaohu''s shoulder hard and scolded with her hands on her hips, "obviously you''re useless. Now it''s my fault, isn''t it? If it was Han Fei, she would be pregnant at once! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost hit his head on the tea table. His already black cheek was hot. After explaining a few more words, Han Fei got up and walked quickly to the door!


    "Brother in law!" Chen Xiaohu quickly caught up, grabbed Han Fei''s arm and begged in a low voice, "brother-in-law, give me some extended medicine!"


    "Here you are! One a day, eat you to death! "


    Seeing Chen Xiaohu''s salivary face, Han Fei knows why Chen Qiaoqiao quarreled with Erya.


    Chen Qiaoqiao must resent Erya''s bad influence on Chen Xiaohu. Take out a few porcelain bottles, put them into Chen Xiaohu''s hand, and then leave with a helpless wry smile!

 Chapter 904

    When he walked into Zhang Yuqi''s room again, Han Fei couldn''t help but light up.


    The girl in front of her has a melon seed like face, a thin and plump body, and a fiery red windbreaker swinging with the wind. She is as elegant as a fairy in the sky.


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyes were like shining black jade. Seeing Han Fei''s moment, she deliberately restrained her worry and joy.


    "Come back!" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself and thinking about the previous scene of crying and intimacy, a blush hung on Zhang Yuqi''s cheek.


    "Yes!" Han Fei stepped forward, took Zhang Yuqi''s small hand and said gently, "why don''t you take a rest for a while? You''re so weak. You need to sleep more. After the matter of Yancheng is settled. I''ll take care of it for you. The plane hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s sit down and talk! "


    Zhang Yuqi nodded and moved closer to the sofa, trying to cover up the strange walking posture.


    Zhang Yuqi, who first tasted the wind and rain, was annoyed. A little too close. After getting out of bed, she knew how hard it was to tear her heart and crack her lungs.


    However, this kind of discomfort can not be said, can only bear it.


    Han Fei pretended not to know. After Zhang Yuqi sat down, Han Fei sat beside her, put his right hand naturally on Zhang Yuqi''s knee, and a warm current entered Zhang Yuqi''s body to relieve the pain of massaging her waist and legs.


    Zhang Yuqi''s small face was hot and her head was bowed. The bright teeth bit the red lips, and the eyes showed the bride''s shame.


    "Chen Qiaoqiao has gone to a different space. There are 30000 black gold hunters to manage. She is the most suitable! Two of her relatives died. We''ll talk about other things later! "


    "Erya and Chen Xiaohu are very suitable together. I saw them just now and told them to go into the mountain to find old Han! When the plane arrives, I''ll go to Yancheng with you. "


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t ask. Han Fei took the initiative to say his handling results. Zhang Yuqi knows about the Chen family. It''s reasonable for Han Fei to take Chen Qiaoqiao to different spaces.


    "I just wanted to find Lin youyou. I was going to make it clear to her, but I didn''t know where to find it!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, looked at Zhang Yuqi and said softly, "tell me about her recent situation. If the time is right, I want to make it clear to her!"


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Yuqi raised her head and looked at Han Fei with complex eyes.


    "After you and bailiyan disappeared, Lin youyou and Lin Mengxiong almost turned the whole yinghun mountain over with thousands of soldiers. For more than a month, Wudao college was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping! When Lin youyou couldn''t find you, he called the newspaper and radio station for all kinds of people seeking notices. The signatures are all your fiancee, and Lin Mengxiong doesn''t object. How can you make it clear now? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Think about the advertisements of Lin youyou looking for his fiance in the overwhelming newspapers. Han Fei almost vomited blood. Only Lin youYou can do such a thing.


    "It''s not over yet!" Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a good look. "Yinghun mountain can''t find you. Lin youyou went to Yaocheng, Jincheng and Hangcheng again! Where you''ve been. Lin youyou looked for them all. Even, Lin youyou made an appointment with Zhong Kexin -- "


    "She''s crazy! What is she looking for Zhong Kexin for? " Think of Zhong Kexin in a police uniform being interrogated by Lin youyou. Han Fei''s head is about to explode!


    "Zhong Kexin is married!" Zhang Yuqi stared at Han Fei and said a conclusion that made Han Fei feel tangled.


    Han Fei was stunned!


    I want to show a blessing smile and try my best to be natural, but it''s not the taste in my heart. However, thinking about his experience in the past two years and the women around him, what can he give Zhong Kexin?


    After leaving Hangzhou, Han Fei almost cut off his contact with Zhong Kexin. Although I occasionally think of it, I don''t have the feeling of worrying about it.


    At this moment, hearing that Zhong Kexin got married, Han Fei felt uncomfortable. It was just a manifestation of men''s possessiveness.


    ¡±She deserves happiness. " A moment later, Han Fei raised his head and looked directly at Zhang Yuqi¡° Zhong Kexin''s sister is gone. The whole Zhong family needs her alone. He needs a reliable man. I don''t deserve her! "


    "When Lin youyou went to see her, she was pregnant. Listen to Lin youyou. Zhong Kexin got married on New Year''s day last year. At that time, you weren''t there and couldn''t get in touch! After Lin youyou left Hangzhou, Zhong Kexin called me and said she was sorry to see you. At the same time, she asked me to tell you that her husband is also a restaurant owner! Now as soon as she gets off work every day, she puts down the police station and goes home to help her husband sell wonton... "


    Han Fei raised his hand and motioned Zhang Yuqi not to go on. When I heard that Zhang Kexin''s husband was a restaurant owner. Han Fei''s heart was as painful as being clawed by a cat.


    However, Han Fei also knew that he could not give Zhong Kexin the life he longed for. It''s better to end this way.


    The memory of selling wonton is gone. Those people and things in Hangzhou are gradually fading out of Han Fei''s memory.


    "If she is happy, I can rest assured!"


    "Don''t you call her?" Zhang Yuqi handed over her mobile phone. Han Fei didn''t answer it. She was relieved and leaned back on the soft sofa cushion to think.


    "Since you can''t give her the life she wants. Why bother her? In a few more years, if we have time, we''ll see her together! " Han Fei can''t tell whether his feelings for Zhong Kexin may be sympathy or pity. As for love or not, Han Fei can''t tell.


    Han Fei really doesn''t know! If it weren''t for Zhong Kehua''s case, Han Fei might not have anything to do with Zhong Kexin!


    Han Fei''s guilt was mainly because he gave Zhong Kexin hope, and finally had to strangle the dream himself.


    "Guan Na, Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are all married. Guan Na also gave birth to a fat son. When you are away, especially when I miss you, I will chat with them! They all miss you! Zhang Xingwen and Shen Yanzhong are big bosses now, but they run to the river every night to sell wonton... "


    Zhang Yuqi wept as she spoke; Han Fei''s eyes hurt. He turned his head and looked out of the window many times.


    The time in Hangzhou will remain in memory forever. The wonderful campus life will never come back.


    "Xiang Waner has settled abroad and is not with prissy. The Prince now does business in his father''s group and often flies at home and abroad. "


    "Lu Aoxue, Bai Liyan''s mother, divorced Bai Liqi. Her father married Xu Yanfang and was also quite happy. Because of the divorce, bailish lived with his mother. Although the scale of Baili group is not as large as before, it is also stable. "


    "Xiang batian and Xiang Hu are the same as before. The last time Wudao college was built, the two of them came once. I wanted to see you, but you weren''t here! But Xiang batian promised that he would not touch the Baili family! Xiang Wuji has died. Now Xiang batian is the owner of the family. His industry is turning overseas! "


    "The Qin family was controlled by Qin LAN. Qin Lan was arrested a month ago because he was involved in official bribery. Now the owner of the Qin family is Qin Wanrou. Qin Wanrou, who takes off his police uniform and goes into business, is very courageous, but the Qin family is hard to return, and it is impossible to become an aristocratic family again! "


    "When Wudao college was built last time, Han Laogui made the decision and donated all your assets! So, all your industries in Hangzhou are gone! Yao Xiangju''s signboard is kept. Now it''s handed over to Zhong Kexin. It''s a kind of compensation to leave her a memory! "


    "The Zhao family in Jincheng is over! The Qian family has been implicated and their assets have been confiscated. The two families have been removed! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane didn''t come, Zhang Yuqi said everything she knew. Familiar faces came to Han Fei''s mind. Like a picture scroll, tearing away Han Fei''s memory.


    Although only one hour, Han Fei seems to have experienced thousands of years. Everything in Hangzhou has become a thing of the past. Although it hurts, I have to move forward.


    After Han Fei asked about Hangzhou Normal University, the topic turned to Lin youyou and Lin Mengxiong.


    "Lin Mengxiong was double regulated?" When hearing the news, Han Fei widened his eyes in surprise, "he is the head of the military region. How can he be double regulated?"


    "If you want to add a crime, why not?" Zhang Yuqi smiled miserably¡° This matter also involves Zhang Jia. Uncle Lin was forthright and finally took the initiative to Yancheng for treatment! Don''t worry, uncle Lin''s life is not in danger. It''s just that Lin youyou is worrying! "


    Lin youyou and Zhang Yuqi fought since they were sensible, but failed every time. Now that something has happened to the Lin family, Zhang Yuqi is most nervous about Lin youyou. Woman, it''s hard to understand!


    "How about Han Mang and the Dragon protection family?"


    "Sunset!" Zhang Yuqi sighed, "after the establishment of Wudao college, it did not develop as expected. Those who want to do things have no power, and those who have power do not do things. After Han Laogui left, long chou''er and long Zuo envoy also left successively. Those dandies, after entering Wudao college through relationships, can''t bear hardships, and they all left! Now the martial arts college is empty, and there are not many people left here! "


    Han Fei expected that Wudao college would become like this. When it was founded, the purpose of the people above was not simple. How could martial arts prosper?


    "An Zhicheng, Zheng Tianhao, Lu Tianqiao, Lu Kang, Zuo Hui, Qian ye, and Zhou tie, the ancestor of Hehuan sect, stay in Wudao college. I''m afraid they will return to Yancheng after I leave today! Wudao college, in name only! Before long, the Legion of powers will be stationed. I''m afraid the brand of Wudao college can''t be maintained! "


    "No!" Hearing that the power Legion was about to enter yinghun mountain, Han Fei was worried¡° Yuqi, we must find a way to keep Wudao college. The Wudao college that no one wants is a good time for us to take over! "


    "Are you going to take over Wudao college?" Zhang Yuqi stared round. "Aren''t you going to take me away?"


    "No effect!" Han Fei smiled cunningly, "I can take you away, but I can also bring people! You wait and see. I will make Wudao college prosperous! "


    "You won''t take a college woman!" Zhang Yuqi grabbed Han Fei''s arm and tightened her face, "I won''t promise!"


    "Hey, hey! don ''t worry! All men! "


    Han Fei raised his hand and spoiled Zhang Yuqi''s little face. "Let''s go and see Lin Lin!"


    "Ah --"


    Although she knew she was going to see her parents, Zhang Yuqi blushed inexplicably and didn''t want to get up.

 Chapter 905

    Originally, Han Fei wanted to see an Zhicheng, but Zhang Yuqi refused. Anyway, I have to go back to Yancheng and meet again sooner or later. Han Fei didn''t insist too much.


    When the sun set, a military helicopter landed on the tarmac of Wudao College; Han Fei followed Zhang Yuqi with the box and got on the plane silently like an attendant.


    "Yuqi, miss me!" After pulling up the plane door, Cai Xiaoling, Lin Lin''s secretary, greeted with a smile, which was closer than her mother.


    Cai Xiaoling is in her forties. She has a duck egg face, handsome eyes, eyebrows and short hair. She is also a great beauty with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Han Fei sat silently on the other side and looked thoughtfully out of the window. Cai Xiaoling only glanced at Han Fei. He focused all his attention on Zhang Yuqi.


    Now Han Fei can be described by his poor appearance.


    However, it was difficult to look directly at the momentum he exuded. Cai Xiaoling''s Officialdom fried dough sticks, of course, will not pay attention to a black and thin young man like Han Fei. Before she wants to come. Han Fei may be a student of Wudao college. Because he is familiar with Zhang Yuqi, he just took a plane home for the new year.


    "Yuqi, I met the air control on my way here and stayed for a while. I''m sorry to keep you waiting! "


    "Oh, yes! This is your favorite snack. The two leaders specially told me to bring it! Everyone in my family is very good, but I miss you very much! It''s new year''s day soon. The two leaders have a lot to do. Otherwise, head Lin will pick you up in person! "


    "Although the scenery of yinghun mountain is good, it''s not good to live forever! It''s windy and dry here. It''s bad for the skin! Yancheng has opened several new clubs. I''ll take you to take care of it and moisturize your skin! "


    "You and chief Lin are both natural beauties. They have a baby face and are resistant to aging! Look at me. I''m only 45 now. I don''t dare to go out of the Taiye pool! "


    "Yuqi, do you remember Wang Shao? Before he pursued you, you were not happy to pay attention to him! Guess what''s going on now? His grandfather has an accident. You are usually quiet, but you have great eyesight! I''ve lost sight of the old Jianghu! "


    ¡­¡­


    Cai Xiaoling talked all the way without listening. When her mouth stopped, the plane just landed.


    Han Fei whispered secretly. The eloquence of the senior official secretary is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people!


    The plane is very stable. Han Fei is ready to get off the plane with his suitcase. Cai Xiaoling, like an old hen, guarded her son behind Zhang Yuqi and stubbornly blocked Han Fei behind her.


    "Ill bred!" Cai Xiaoling muttered, "Yuqi hasn''t come yet. What''s your hurry? You can''t go home after getting off the plane. Without my special pass, you can only stand where you are! "


    Cai Xiaoling''s voice was not loud. Coupled with the roar of the plane, Zhang Yuqi didn''t hear it clearly.


    Han Fei glanced at Cai Xiaoling, nodded and smiled bitterly. He didn''t argue about anything.


    Han Fei was surprised. Lin Lin is such a cheerful person. How can there be a secretary like Cai Xiaoling?


    However, Han Fei doesn''t understand officialdom. There must be more than one Secretary for a senior official like Lin Lin. judging from Cai Xiaoling''s style, nine times out of ten she is the Secretary of the Lin family''s life.


    To put it better, this is a secretary who can receive the salary paid by the state. It doesn''t sound good. Cai Xiaoling is the housekeeper of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t introduce herself to Cai Xiaoling. There must be a reason. Han Fei was too lazy to compete with a philistine woman. Get off the plane silently and follow quietly.


    The airport is not very big, but the perimeter is heavily guarded. Special forces vehicles parked a lot around the airport. Not to mention, when the party got off the plane. Immediately, more than 20 heavily armed soldiers came to protect.


    Zhang Yuqi walked slowly with no difference on her face. Han Fei was a little nervous. He had only seen such a picture in the film before. Now he has experienced it personally. It feels strange!


    After leaving the airport, Zhang Yuqi got on a Bentley. After Han Fei put his suitcase, he naturally pulled the back door, but Cai Xiaoling blocked it!


    "Wang Dahu, take him home! Where is he going? Where are you taking him? " Cai Xiaoling glanced at Han Fei and waved to the two soldiers to take Han Fei away.


    Han Fei stood still, his hands in his coat pocket.


    This woman really owes smoking!


    "Get in the car!" Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei and didn''t explain much. She gave a cold order.


    "OK!" Cai Xiaoling will be wrong. Nimbly sat up and pulled the door with her right hand, Zhang Yuqi''s voice sounded.


    "Get down!" This time, Zhang Yuqi''s voice was loud and even angry.


    "Go down?" Cai Xiaoling was surprised. She looked at Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi. "Yuqi, do you mean to let him go down or me go down?"


    "You!" Zhang Yuqi popped a word between her teeth. Disgust has reached its peak. However, Zhang Yuqi''s face was as usual, but dissatisfaction had emerged in the corners of her mouth.


    "Good! Good! " A touch of resentment flashed in CAI Xiaoling''s eyes, but she still had a smile on her face, "I made a mistake, Yuqi, don''t be angry!"


    Cai Xiaoling got out of the car quickly, glared at Han Fei and roared, "what are you doing standing here? Go to the co pilot''s seat! Do you still want to sit in the back? "


    Facing Han Fei, Cai Xiaoling''s face became cold. If it weren''t for him, how could he be so embarrassed! This damn nigger doesn''t know what ecstasy soup he poured into Yuqi. How nice to him!


    "Good! OK! Sorry! " Seeing that Zhang Yuqi wanted to open her mouth, Han Fei quickly looked at Cai Xiaoling and nodded to apologize. Han Fei quickly opened the co pilot''s door and sat in!


    The position of the co pilot is usually reserved for the captain of the guard. Han Fei sat in the co pilot''s seat. Zhang Yuqi was not very satisfied. However, I think I will leave Yancheng soon, and I don''t want to argue too much with CAI Xiaoling.


    "Drive!" A moment later, Cai Xiaoling sat in the back seat like a dog skin plaster and waved her hand. Tell me to drive.


    There are two military vehicles in front and two behind, about 15 meters away from each other. Zhang Yuqi''s car is in the middle, galloping on the spacious highway!


    In Yancheng in December, the outdoor temperature is very low. However, the car is as warm as spring.


    When he first came to Yancheng, Han Fei looked out of the window curiously and looked at the Optimus Prime like tall buildings.


    It took more than an hour to run through the red light from the military airport to Yancheng. Looking at the scenery on the roadside from desolation to prosperity, and then into bustling noise, Han Fei''s eyes stared round.


    Compared with Yancheng, Hangcheng is too Pediatrics!


    No matter the floor area, the prosperity, or the self-confidence of people living here, you can easily crush everything in Hangzhou.


    I''m afraid the ten Hangzhou cities together are not as good as Yancheng.


    This huge thing with bright lights is like a giant dragon lurking, ferocious flying and circling.


    Han Fei fainted!


    The car turns seven and eight. I don''t know how many times I turned and still galloped forward.


    "Hey, where do you get off?" Cai Xiaoling pushed the back of the chair, and Han Feicai came back from the boundless reverie¡° You can''t go inside. People with status can go in! You must get off as soon as possible! "


    "I won''t get off!" Han Fei didn''t answer. His voice calmly explained, "I want to see Lin Lin in Taiye pool!"


    "Presumptuous!" Cai Xiaoling got angry and stood up. Her head hit the roof, and her fat body bounced back to the sofa¡° The name of the chief. Is that what people like you can call? I don''t know what it is. Those who want to see the head are in a long line. Which onion are you? "


    With the driver present, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t want too many people to know Han Fei''s identity. However, Cai Xiaoling''s contemptuous face is really disgusting!


    Zhang Yuqi thought out a voice to stop it. Han Fei turned his head and motioned in his eyes not to use it. If you can''t handle such a small matter well, why should you play with Lin Lin.


    "Stop by the side of the road and I''ll get off there!" After taking the car for more than an hour, Han Fei was very tired. There was nothing wrong with going down to exercise his muscles and bones!


    "You''re interesting!" Cai Xiaoling gave Han Fei a white look, her hands around her chest, and she looked proud of winning the war!


    "Where are you going?" Hearing that Han Fei was ready to get off, Zhang Yuqi immediately became nervous, "do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No!" Han Fei turned his head and blinked, then shouted, "at 1 a.m., I''ll come out for supper. I''ll call you then!"


    "Oh!" Knowing that Han Fei wouldn''t go, Zhang Yuqi calmed down a lot, "the phone number hasn''t changed! This bank card has 30000. Take it! "


    "How interesting!" Han Fei touched his head and pretended to be poor.


    "Take it! Have a good year! We Yuqi don''t care about this little money! " Cai Xiaoling just wants to get Han Fei out of the car as soon as possible. It''s hard to look at that black face.


    "All right!" Han Fei took the bank card and the car just stopped. Han Fei quickly got off and closed the door, and then quickly disappeared into the crowd!


    "Remember to call!" Zhang Yuqi shouted at Han Fei''s back, but Han Fei just waved his hand. She didn''t know whether she heard approval or waved her hand against it.


    The car started again and drove towards the solemn high wall and green tile building!

 Chapter 906

    Yancheng, the imperial capital, has a history of more than 3000 years. On the land of China, Yancheng is everyone''s dream paradise.


    In Yancheng, only you can''t think of anything in the world.


    With the etheric liquid pool of ancient Yancheng as the core and within the towering vermilion wall, there are senior officials who can change the fate of the people. Outside the high walls, the ancient and simple buildings of the Ming and Qing Dynasties extend far away.


    It''s not a pity that people who really understand Yancheng can''t get into Taiye pool here. It would be a real pity if we didn''t take a walk in the tens of thousands of hutongs and eat some refreshing snacks with Beijing flavor.


    More than ten o''clock at night, the number of pedestrians in the streets of Yancheng did not decrease. Compared with the bustling market, tens of thousands of people sit in quadrangles. Like petals, they extend to the periphery in clusters.


    The ancient Yan city is in the middle, just like the heart; The modern buildings built higher and higher are like rings, encircling Yancheng in the middle.


    From above. Yancheng is like a huge bowl. Taiye pool and those winding alleys are like the heart, sunken towards Taiye pool, implying that it is popular.


    Compared with Harbin in winter, Yancheng is not as cold as Harbin in autumn except that the snowflakes are big enough.


    Han Fei put his hands in his coat pocket and walked aimlessly with the flow of people. When the pedestrians around him became scarce, Han Fei had walked into the maze like alley.


    The number of hutongs in Yancheng is generally difficult to define, just like the number of human hair. Perhaps, the exact answer you gave one moment ago will be distorted the next!


    The alley of Yancheng. It changes every day. Some hutongs have collapsed, some hutongs have been restored, some hutongs have been demolished, and some hutongs have been rebuilt because of their cultural heritage


    No matter which city in China, as long as you go a little deeper, you can see temporary repair or demolition sites everywhere.


    The alley twists and turns. Han Fei simply doesn''t know the direction and walks around at will.


    When Han Fei stopped, there was a dilapidated quadrangle in front of him. The scarlet word "demolition" was written on the ancient and simple wall. Standing in front of the courtyard, you can see the Taiye pool. If Han Fei wants to step on the flying sword now, he will count his time.


    However, it is strange that there are such decaying courtyards so close to the core of China.


    Han Fei looked around before and after. Other buildings around the courtyard have been renovated. Only here is like an old man at dusk, stubbornly sticking to it, so out of tune.


    Although the walls of the courtyard were damaged in many places, they did not collapse. Standing on the lower part of the courtyard wall, looking inside, it was dark, no lights, no insects, and nothing except the occasional click of ice and snow.


    Han Fei walked around the courtyard one after another, and there were fuzzy fragments in his mind. In the blurred fragments of the picture, it seems that there are many children chasing and playing, among them. There is a little boy who seems to be himself.


    "Impossible!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly, but the pictures in his mind are still emerging, involving Han Fei''s memory.


    In the picture in my mind, the group of children climbed out from a gap in the East, then jumped down like frogs, shouted, chased and roared away.


    The little boy who rushed to the front and was chased and beaten made funny faces. Every time he got rid of those children, he would stop and wait and tease. Run again.


    There is a lot of snow around the root of the wall. With the incomplete memory picture, Han Fei looks for the once incomplete wall like a dream.


    Soon, the picture in Han Fei''s mind appeared.


    The defective walls as like as two peas in the mind are just the same. When the two pictures coincide, Han Fei''s mind overflows with illusory incomplete pictures, like a series of pictures beaten by the wind. There is a long stream of brush Lala


    Han Fei''s breath suddenly became rapid, and his heart jumped to get out of his chest.


    "Calm down! Calm down! " Take a deep breath and slowly calm down. Han Fei carefully pieced together the sudden picture in his mind, and then confirmed it a little bit.


    A string of footprints are left around the courtyard. Every time you stay, there is a memory. Time passed slowly. Han Fei didn''t know it, but his steps were faster and faster.


    Half an hour later. Han Fei stopped, not outside the wall, but in the courtyard.


    "Creak!" Han Fei stood in front of the mottled old wooden door and gently pushed it. The picture of the central main room suddenly emerged. At this moment, Han Fei''s memory gushed like a flood with the gate open, and the pictures of his childhood burst out!


    The clothes on the back were soaked with sweat, and the long hair on the forehead was wet on the skin.


    "Home!" Han Fei spit out a word hard, and then roared up, "this is my home!"


    Childhood memories are broken. However, the pain is engraved in my heart.


    Han Fei saw a lot of blood and died a lot of people, young and old, falling in white light.


    Han Fei saw himself, hid outside the incomplete wall, stared in horror, and then ran like a lost dog, ran


    The back picture is broken! Where do you go? There is no picture!


    "This is where the dragon vein lies..."


    This is the only sentence Han Fei can remember. The voice is old and deep, as if it crosses time and space. After that sentence, the white light began to flash, and the bright red blood dyed the whole courtyard red. Finally, it disappeared unreal again!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei knelt down and kowtowed to the middle hall. Tears rolled down my cheeks and hit the ice and snow, making a clicking sound.


    Revenge! Revenge!


    The courtyard blocks the dragon vein. That''s why there was a murder!


    Ordinary people will not pay attention to the dragon vein! Does this matter have anything to do with the Dragon protection family?


    After so many years, I have been living a carefree life. Suddenly found his home, but it was empty. Han Fei''s sadness and anger can be imagined.


    "Xiao Fei. Don''t look for any enemies! Your last name is Han. You and I are our family! I found you, that''s our fate! "


    "Xiao Fei, don''t always ask questions! Can you hide your little twists from my eyes? Don''t you like reading martial arts novels? Then think about it according to the beginning of the martial arts novel. One dark night, your family was killed. Then you were saved by an expert in the world. After learning advanced martial arts, go down the mountain with a sword for revenge! In revenge, you met one chivalrous woman after another, so you think... "


    "Xiao Fei! Gratitude, resentment, love and hatred are actually bastards. If you value them too much, you won''t be happy! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei heard these words before, he laughed foolishly as a joke, and then went into the woods to have his own chivalrous dream!


    Now, Han Laogui must have known his life experience, but he didn''t want to tell himself!


    Han Fei understands Han Laogui''s good intentions. He wants to have a happy childhood.


    Children who live in hatred all day. The heart will twist!


    Han Fei knelt on the cold snow and let his tears flow. Han Fei doesn''t know which face in his mind is his father and which is his mother!


    Look! Keep looking!


    Before, Han Fei thought so, but he has never been so confident as today. Han Fei stood up and rushed into the room.


    But soon Han Fei came out again. Then rush into another room, and then rush out


    The image in my mind is blurred. It subsided like a wave, and in the twinkling of an eye, even the edges and corners did not exist.


    There is nothing in the house except dust. All the rooms are the same. They are empty, leaving nothing but dust!


    Any killer would do the same.


    What''s more, it''s not an ordinary murderer!


    The quadrangle is about to be demolished. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow!


    Han Fei suddenly realized an important problem - how to keep the courtyard!


    This quadrangle is very important to yourself. Since you can think of some childhood memories here, you can certainly think of more.


    Han Fei thought of Shang Wuxin! If you invite Shang Wuxin to come over and use the law of time, don''t you think it''s important to find out your life experience?


    Another way is the most direct - find Han Laogui!


    However, Han Fei vaguely felt that even if he found Han Laogui now, he might not say!


    "Dang Dang -" the sound of the bell tower in Yancheng is ancient and simple, and the vicissitudes of life have shocked every inch of Yancheng. Han Fei looked at the Taiye pool in the distance, and then thought about the agreement at 1 a.m. Han Fei walked out of the courtyard with heavy steps.


    It''s windy in the courtyard, some cold and some bloody. Perhaps, since then, the blood has spread to the direction of Taiye pool, spreading

 Chapter 907

    Into the Taiye pool, there are three main colors.


    Guards in various styles of green military uniforms and buildings intertwined with red and yellow.


    Overlooking the Taiye pool from the sky, there is only a little yellow, which is embedded in the high wall like a human eye.


    The yellow area is the absolute core, like the dragon''s eyes, staring round and boldly looking at the sky. In the land of China, all the people living here are kings.


    Compared with the yellow area, the red area occupies the largest area and is crowded to the yellow area in circles. Although it was early in the morning, the lights in the Taiye pool were still bright. The monitoring in Taiye pool is the best in the world. The soldiers who can guard here are the elite in the army.


    Taiye pool is the heart of China, where elites come in and out.


    However, there are too many elites here. Therefore, the protection level here is terrorist!


    For the guards here, every day is war. From working with your eyes open to resting with your eyes closed, you are fighting. Compared with those big guys who forget to eat and sleep. The guards here live in fear all day.


    An oversight may lead to a historical event, and his name will become a disgrace to a team or an army.


    Han Fei is very conceited about his speed. However, in the face of modern high technology, even invisible aircraft can be found. No matter how fast Han flies, he will still be found.


    If Han Fei is the ancestor of Yuanying, tearing up the space and blinking, he may be able to muddle through. But. Han Fei has only the later cultivation of Jindan, but he can''t hide his body and move forward rapidly.


    In the dead of night, Han Fei didn''t want to give Zhang Yuqi any trouble. Similarly, Han Fei also knows that the little military theory he has learned is like a child playing at home in front of these special elites.


    "Coming!" After walking out of the courtyard, Han Fei made a phone call. In less than ten minutes, a dragon ugly in black leather appeared in front of Han Fei. He was not surprised or surprised. His words were as cold as before.


    "I want to see Lin Lin!" Han Fei nodded his head to express his gratitude and simply said his purpose directly¡° I have just arrived in Yancheng. I don''t want to disturb too many people! "


    "Come with me!" Long chou''er''s eyebrows moved slightly without asking too much. Long chou''er knew the news of Zhang Yuqi''s return to Yancheng. However, long chou''er didn''t expect Han Fei to come back.


    When Han Fei called, long chou''er was taking a bath. After answering the phone, she rushed out immediately.


    Han Fei is too important.


    Long chou''er can''t let Han Fei have an accident. Similarly, he should stop him from making trouble. Yancheng is not Hangzhou, Jincheng or Yaocheng. In a place full of senior officials, Han Fei must be careful.


    Han Fei was half a step behind and followed long chou''er without saying another word.


    With long chou''er leading the team, they had a smooth journey. But even so, Han Fei passed more than ten security checks before reaching the cold tin warehouse!


    Cold! Black!


    At the junction of red and yellow buildings, the cold headquarters is like a decayed tooth. The dark inlay is in a delicate position, which is particularly uncoordinated. This thin looking Tin House is as expensive as the cabin of a spaceship. Those who can enter here are all the cold core.


    Walking into the tin house, Han Fei was stunned. Look at the whole room, there''s nothing. All the objects that normal people can think of can''t be seen here.


    Here, if you are tired, you can only sit on the ground; If you are sleepy, you can only lie on the cold black iron ground.


    The door of the bathroom is the most luxurious decoration in the room, but the door is black. If it weren''t for the water vapor emitted from the inside, I''m afraid people in urgent need of urination wouldn''t be able to find the toilet after the door is closed.


    Han Fei tried to find another door and find long chou''er''s room. Find a scented kitchen. Unfortunately, Han Fei was disappointed. There was no other gap except the door!


    Han Fei was unwilling. He searched again on his head and feet, but he still didn''t!


    "Have you built a foundation?" After entering the black iron house, long chou''er''s eyes kept staring at Han Fei''s belly. After several attempts, he failed to see through Han Fei''s accomplishments. Long chou''er was shocked and asked.


    "Yes!" Han Fei returned to his senses, and his mouth was proud. "I want to see Lin Lin at one o''clock in the morning. What are you bringing me here for?"


    "Answer my question!" Long chou''er ignored Han Fei. His voice was dignified, cold and impolite.


    "If you ask me for help, you should follow my procedure! As for when you will see Lin Lin. It has nothing to do with me whether I can see it or not! "


    "--" Han Fei felt that he was hit in the forehead by steel. It was hard and cold, very uncomfortable and uncomfortable!


    However, long chou''er was right. He did ask for help.


    "Then I''ll go myself!" Anyway, I have entered the Taiye pool. It shouldn''t be too far from where Zhang Yuqi lives. I should be able to find it.


    Long chou''er stood where he was. Looking at Han Fei approaching the door step by step, he didn''t mean to stay.


    When he reached the door, Han Fei stopped, thought about it, turned around and walked back.


    "You''re boring!" Han Fei looked straight at long chou''er. "I''m leaving. Why don''t you stay!"


    "Not as cheap as you!" Long chou''er stared at Han Fei without a smile. "I''m not Bai Li Yan Ran and Zhang Yuqi. I don''t love you!"


    "-" too direct! Han Fei''s cheeks are hot, as if he was rejected! Shit! Who talked to you about feelings!


    "Answer my question in detail. Have you built a foundation?"


    "Yes!" In the face of such a stubborn woman, Han Fei has no better way except to give in!


    "What stage!"


    "It''s late!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. The corners of his mouth glittered with a bad smile!


    "Speak human words!"


    "Later stage of foundation construction!"


    "No!" Long chou''er walked around Han Fei. Frown tight, "your accomplishments are not only in the later stage of foundation construction!"


    "Have you seen the golden elixir?" Han Fei proudly straightened his back, "in modern times, there are few ancestors like me in the later stage of foundation construction. You''d better be polite to me. Otherwise. My grandfather was unhappy and slapped -- "


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei didn''t finish talking. He got a kick in the abdomen, and the body protecting Gang Qi was automatically released. Long chou''er''s body flew out. Hit the iron wall heavily!


    The thin looking tin wall trembled only once and disappeared with a dull noise.


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly, "dare to sneak attack, be careful to shock you to death! Now believe it, I''m late! Pooh, Pooh - I''m late! "


    "No!" Long chou''er pointed to the ground and rushed back. He grabbed Han Fei''s collar with both hands and roared, "are you really married?"


    "Tie Dan!" Long chou''er breathed rapidly, and the hot breath sprayed on Han Fei''s face. The faint fragrance like orchid and chrysanthemum was very unique¡° Didn''t I just say? "


    "What you just said is the later stage of foundation construction!"


    "Yes, isn''t the golden elixir period after the later stage of foundation construction?" His eyes rolled down and wanted to sneak into long chou''er''s collar. Unfortunately, long chou''er''s black sweater is a high collar, but the undulating chest scenery is still very attractive!


    Han Fei now hopes that long chou''er will put himself down and use a beauty trick, so he will recruit everything! Ming Ming can eat on his face, but long Chou Er chooses IQ. It''s hopeless!


    "Die!" Long chou''er sent his arm forward, pushed Han Fei away, and his cheek was slightly hot. "Full of nonsense, you''re still in the late stage of the golden pill!"


    "Yes! I''m really late in the golden elixir period, and I''m full! I came back this time just to have a baby! "


    Han Fei''s appearance at the moment is extremely obscene. Especially when it comes to the baby, his eyes fall on the belly of long chou''er.


    Han Fei''s eyes widened in an instant.


    At this moment, Han Fei didn''t see Yuanying. But feel the breath of golden elixir. But the golden elixir stopped in the Dantian of long chou''er, as if asleep and motionless. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find the golden pill.


    "You -- you -- pregnant -- no -- married Dan?" This time, it''s Han Fei''s turn to be tongue tied. In such a harsh secular environment, it is difficult to build a foundation. How can it be a pill?


    "Is it difficult?" Long chou''er looked at Han Fei contemptuously, "if there is no accident, I am now in the yuan infant period!"


    "--" how boastful! However, I have to say that the beautiful dragon ugly is very serious and beautiful when boasting about X!


    Han Fei stared at long chou''er''s lower abdomen more unscrupulously, even took a few steps forward and twisted his head to look around. In that way, he didn''t want to see the golden elixir. It was more like identifying the baby''s gender.


    Long chou''er didn''t dodge and stood in place.


    A moment later, Han Fei looked back and looked puzzled¡° It''s strange that your golden elixir is intact. Why are you so weak? "


    "Have you formed the golden elixir of heavenly pulse?" Long chou''er stared at Han Fei with envy in his eyes, "your luck is really not generally good!"


    "No way, people are handsome, luck is good!" When long chou''er said the Tianmai golden pill, Han Fei couldn''t help moving. It seems that long chou''er is not just as simple as forming a pill!


    "The golden elixir of heavenly pulse is indeed against the sky, shuttling through different planes, but it has no impact! I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true! " Long chou''er''s eyes lit up and stared at Han Fei. It was scary!


    "What do you want?" Han Fei was startled and hurriedly stepped back. "Long chou''er, I don''t want to turn against you. You can''t be hard. Everyone is so familiar, and you are a good sister of Yan Ran. You have something to say. If you do it, it will hurt you! "


    "--" long chou''er was speechless for a moment, and Han Fei had a thick skin. Instead, he smiled and walked towards Han Fei, "let''s have a good chat!"

 Chapter 908

    "Canopy -"


    The door slammed shut. Lin Lin walked into the room wearing a professional suit and turned a blind eye to Zhang Yuqi sitting on the bed like a good baby.


    "Lin Lin, I''m back!" Zhang Yuqi nunuzui said loudly, "I''ve been waiting for you in bed for a long time. How did you come back! Moreover, it''s rude not to say hello! "


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Lin Lin took off her coat, untied the buttons on her shirt collar, and then untied the buttons on her sleeves. She looked straight at Zhang Yuqi and said, "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and sit on my bed in your favorite clothes. Should I bless you, or should I bless you? "


    "Bless me what?" Zhang Yuqi''s heart is pounding. Lin Lin shouldn''t know about Han Fei''s coming to Yancheng so soon¡° That''s what I wear when I fly. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m thinking about it. So I''ll see you when I get home! By the way, where''s dad? Have you gone abroad? "


    "Zhang Yuqi, I warn you not to change the topic!" Lin Lin stared at Zhang Yuqi, her eyes rolling rapidly, scanning like a radar to find the difference, "you take off your clothes and let me check whether you have lost your body!"


    "Psycho!" Zhang Yuqi put her hands around her chest, stared round her eyes and shouted, "what do you think of me!"


    "You are my daughter. I can see what I want!" Lin Lin rushed to the bedside regardless of Zhang Yuqi''s loud voice. Before Zhang Yuqi reacts, a tiger pours on Zhang Yuqi and presses her neatly on the bed, then touches her hands!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    "Let me go, or I''ll shock you! Ah - "facing her mother, Zhang Yuqi certainly didn''t dare to use her great accomplishments in the later stage of practicing Qi. If she missed, it would be troublesome to kill Lin Lin!


    However, Zhang Yuqi hesitated for a short time, and Lin Lin had finished kneading skillfully.


    "It''s over! It''s over! Virgin body! " Lin Lin was so angry that she beat the bed with her hands. It looked like she had lost her body. "It must be Han Fei''s son of a bitch! It must be! "


    "Lin Lin, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you for slander! They still -- "


    "Pregnant?" Lin Lin grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder with both hands and shook it. She stared at Zhang Yuqi''s eyes, looking anxious¡° Silly girl, have you taken any measures? "


    "-" Zhang Yuqi was speechless for a moment. "You''re talking nonsense. People don''t have that --"


    "Fart! Your eyes betrayed you! The hair on your neck disappeared, and when I rushed to bed just now, your first reaction was to naturally fold your legs. This is all evidence of your loss of body! Yellow haired girl, you don''t understand anything and you want to cheat me! If you tell me again that you haven''t lost your body, I''ll immediately call Dr. Liu to come in for examination! "


    Zhang Yuqi is a little confused! Zhang Yuqi hesitated for a moment and nodded in the face of Lin Lin''s overbearing eyes. If Lin Lin is really angry, she can do everything. If she really asks Dr. Liu for an examination, she will be dead!


    "Han Fei?" Lin Lin''s expression became a little strange. She restrained her previous anger and sat cross legged on the soft bed. "Have you taken measures?"


    Zhang Yuqi''s cheeks were hot and she bit her lips tightly. She nodded first and shook her head again.


    "Are you stupid?" Lin Lin raised her right hand. The middle finger poked on Zhang Yuqi''s forehead. I didn''t feel relieved. I poked it several times in succession¡° If you get pregnant before marriage, your father will bang you with a gun! "


    "It''s not that easy!" Since my mother already knew, Zhang Yuqi simply let go, "if I''m really pregnant, I''ll be born!"


    "Are you going to be small?" Lin Lin suddenly thought of something, "Han Fei left with Bai Li Yan for such a long time. He must have been together! Han Fei is back to tease you now. His character is not very good! But since it''s already like this, you must be cruel and have children in front of Baili Yanran! Since no measures have been taken, get pregnant and have a big fat child, so as to rob the family property in the future! "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi fell on the bed in an instant. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    No matter how much she loves Han Fei, Bai Liyan is still the stem in Zhang Yuqi''s heart. Lin Lin this reminder. With love, helplessness and a touch of bitterness.


    "Lie down, it''s easier to get pregnant! By the way, have you taken a bath? " Lin Lin climbed up to Zhang Yuqi and smelled the bath liquid. She was on fire!


    "Zhang Yuqi, you are such a pig brain! I''m so angry, I''m so angry! Where''s my gun? I''ll kill you now, useless waste! What kind of bath do you take - Sin - my eldest grandson is gone! "


    "Mom --"


    Seeing Lin Lin get up and go to the bedside table to look for a gun, Zhang Yuqi was startled. Although the scrapped pistol has no bullets, it hurts to hit yourself! Zhang Yuqi hurriedly got up, hugged Lin Lin Lin''s thin waist with both hands, put her cheeks on her back, and her tears rolled uncontrollably.


    "Sorry!" Zhang Yuqi held Lin Lin tightly to prevent her from making trouble¡° I was wrong! "


    "Crying?" Lin Lin didn''t insist anymore. She felt something hot rolling on her back. "My shirt is very expensive. If you get a runny nose, you''ll compensate me! No, ask Han Fei for compensation! "


    "EH. Where''s Han Fei? Why didn''t he come to see me? He won''t shoot and run away! Zhang Yuqi, you won''t be foolish enough to give up your body and let Han Fei go! "


    "No! Here he is! "


    "Coming?" Lin Lin quickly got rid of Zhang Yuqi, jumped out of bed with bare feet and went straight to the wardrobe!


    "Han Fei, you die. Don''t think you''re hiding in the wardrobe. I don''t know! Hum, I knew you were coming. I haven''t exposed you. Do you think I''m blind? Get out of here right away, and Hugh smiled at me -- "


    "EH - no?"


    So Lin Lin rushed to the bathroom again. A moment later, Lin Lin rushed to the double bed and looked on the ground for a long time. She got nothing!


    "He didn''t come home!" Seeing that Lin Lin''s white cheeks were stained with a lot of black ash, Zhang Yuqi broke her tears into laughter, slapped her hands on the bed shop and shouted, "Lin Lin, can you grow up and save me some heart!"


    Zhang Yuqi returns to Yancheng with the mentality of leaving. If Zhang Yuqi is nostalgic and worried, she is most worried about Lin Lin. Since they were sensible, they went crazy together. When they grew up, my mother was even more proud of herself. Zhang Yuqi wants to quarrel with Lin Lin, or let her beat herself, so that she can be more comfortable when she leaves.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    If I leave without saying goodbye, my mother will be sad. No one will accompany her at night. She will miss herself!


    Zhang Yuqi has not left yet. If she really leaves, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t know if she will miss her mother!


    However, Han Fei certainly won''t stay in Yancheng. If he doesn''t leave with him, how can he endure this lonely day?


    and. Dad forced himself to get engaged with an Zhicheng again and again. When thinking about those troubles, Zhang Yuqi really has no reason to stay. But what about Lin Lin?


    "Dead girl, no big or small! This is my line! " Lin Lin was tired and her forehead was covered with sweat. He picked up the wet towel at the head of the bed and wiped his face. He went to bed quickly and sat cross legged opposite Zhang Yuqi.


    "Tell me the whole process in detail. You can''t lie to me! You were born to me. If what you said is true or false, I can see through it at a glance! "


    Zhang Yuqi nodded and told the story of Han Fei''s disappearance. However, different space and Xiuxian mainland were replaced by foreign countries by Zhang Yuqi.


    "Finished?" Lin Lin flashed her eyes. "Tell me about the paragraph you two went to bed. There are some things I need to guide you!"


    "Lin Lin -" Zhang Yuqi''s small face suddenly turned into a burning cloud, and her head shook like a rattle without telling her life or death.


    "Cut -" Lin Lin rolled her eyes, "don''t talk about pulling down! I can warn you that if a woman wants to tie her husband, she must learn to use her body. You can''t be too implicit or too debauchery. If you don''t have anyone to guide you, you will suffer losses in the future! Bai Liyan is a human spirit. If she knows, you don''t understand. At that time, you will be put in the cold by Han Fei. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    "Han Fei can''t!"


    "No?" Lin Lin raised her slender jade finger, poked Zhang Yuqi''s eyebrows a few times, gnashing her teeth and scolded, "you told me before that you wouldn''t be with Han Fei until you got my permission. What''s the result? It''s not a bath fire burning God, but stick it up! "


    "You --"


    "What are you doing? You used to say that Han Fei was honest and upright! Now, it''s a mess! I have already reminded you that Han Fei belongs to the sultry type! He didn''t touch you before because you were immature. How about now. The fruits you have raised for 20 years have been taken away by Han Fei! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhang Yuqi did say similar words, but she didn''t expect her mother to remember so clearly.


    "You know if I''m talking nonsense! Now that you have foolishly become Han Fei''s woman, you have to think about the next step! Your father doesn''t know what ecstasy soup he drank. He is determined to marry you to an Zhicheng! Now you choose by yourself. If you want to marry an Zhicheng, I''ll take you to the hospital and finish the membrane immediately. An Zhicheng''s future is unlimited. He can''t stand your flaws! If you want to spend your life with Han Fei, then -- "


    "I leave!" Zhang Yuqi''s heart beat faster, biting her teeth and tears, "but I can''t bear you. What should I do?"


    "Then stay!" Lin Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and her tight mood relaxed. Lin Lin really didn''t take her daughter who she married as a grandmother. However, if the good daughter leaves her sight, Lin Lin won''t agree.


    "That --" Zhang Yuqi wanted to say that Han Fei wanted to leave. What should I do!


    "Let Han Fei come to see me immediately!" Lin Lin turned her eyes. "I haven''t eaten wonton for a long time. I''m just hungry. Let him make supper for me!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi was moved to tears and shouted, "Lin Lin, I love you! All these years, I haven''t hurt you in vain! "


    "I don''t know!" Lin Lin scolded, got out of bed, twisted her waist and walked to the dresser, "old man, I need to dress up. I''m finally going to see my son-in-law!"


    Zhang Yuqi was so sweet that she quickly picked up her mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call.


    "Ah, I don''t have Han Fei''s phone!" When she picked up the phone, Zhang Yuqi remembered that Han Fei had no mobile phone.


    "Dudu - Dudu -" the landline on the bedside table suddenly rang, and the Chinese characters showed - cold headquarters!

 Chapter 909

    An excited cry came from the black iron room. Bai Yu stared at Han Fei with hot eyes, and his hands teased Han Fei''s fragile nerves like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Sister, we''re almost there!" Bai Feng turned his head and his cheeks were ruddy. "My golden elixir has finally responded. I don''t have to suffer from cowardice in the future! The beasts of the power Legion are always provocative recently. I''ll deal with them later! "


    "I''ll go too! I also want to try the power of golden elixir! Just, will it fail? Otherwise, we''ll take Han Fei with us. If it doesn''t work, we''ll touch Han Fei again and the golden pill will work! "


    Bai Yu clapped his hands excitedly, completely ignoring Han Fei''s angry eyes. Far away. Long chou''er sat cross legged on the ground, and the golden elixir in the elixir field was running faster and faster!


    "No nonsense!" Long chou''er opened his eyes and shouted coldly, "you two go out first. I have something to say to Han Fei!"


    "You won''t have any secrets!" Bai Yu blinked. Then he turned to warn Han Fei, "don''t bully my eldest sister, otherwise, you will suffer!"


    Bai Yu waved his fist, then jumped and left behind Bai Feng. The cultivation of golden elixir has been restored. You can do whatever you want in the future.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t expect that his golden elixir cultivation could be restored, and it was also related to Han Fei. As for why, Bai Yu doesn''t know. Anyway, the elder sister arranged it like this, which makes sense to her.


    In the black iron house, Han Fei and long chou''er are left again. The two are three meters apart and their eyes are opposite.


    An hour ago, long chou''er went to Han Fei. The terms of the negotiation were very simple - as long as Han Fei was willing to pay his hue, the head of the Taiye pool could see him casually.


    Han Fei refused at first, even angry. Long chou''er dared to seduce himself with beauty.


    However, in the face of the beauty''s active embrace, Han Fei was soon confused!


    After Han Fei nodded, long chou''er extended his hand to Han Fei''s Dantian. Not to mention, she called Bai Yu and Bai Feng with a free look!


    At first, Han Fei didn''t know what was going on. With the passage of time, Han Fei understood and was even more surprised!


    Long chou''er, Bai Yu and Bai Feng are the ancestors of the golden elixir period.


    Han Fei can''t accept such a fact. Listen to Bai Yu, she had already married Dan when she was a teenager. However, after the golden elixir was formed, it went on strike.


    The situation of Baifeng and longchouer is the same as that of Baiyu. Although the golden elixir is not dead, it becomes extremely fragile. Like a dying old man, it may fall apart at any time.


    Over the years, long chou''er visited many famous doctors and experts in the cultivation world, and finally got a prescription - find the ancestor of Tianmai golden elixir, and then wake up the sleepy golden elixir with the help of each other''s Tianmai Qi.


    The owner of Tianmai golden elixir not only needs talent. There must also be more luck than ordinary people.


    Seeing Han Fei wearing the Xuanwu ring, the dying hope in long chouer''s heart was ignited. Bai Yu and Bai Feng may not remember their childhood, but long chou''er does.


    The owner of the Xuanwu ring with an ancient and desolate atmosphere is no other than his father Zhen Cheng.


    Xuanwu ring disappeared in yinghun mountain, where the nuclear powered plane crashed. For so many years, long chou''er has been silently searching for yinghun mountain, but he got nothing. Unexpectedly, Han Fei got it.


    Luck?


    Chance?


    Knowing that Xuanwu ring was obtained by Han Fei, long chou''er began to pay attention to the young man. Han Laogui is Han Yong''s younger brother. He has been guarding Han Fei for so many years, which further confirms long chouer''s inner judgment that Han Fei is destined to the Zhen family. Han Fei may be the young man his father asked him to find.


    Father won''t die.


    Although so many years have passed, long chou''er still believes in this. Nangong''s mother won''t die. Wu Xin''s mother will not die. Although her relatives have disappeared for so many years, they will reunite one day!


    "Ugly, you are the oldest! You take your sister-in-law and hide in a closed space capsule. No matter what happens, you don''t come out! Remember, take care of your siblings! Go back to Yancheng and find Han Mang''s uncle -- "


    After so many years, long chou''er still remembers the nightmare scene more than 20 years ago. If there was no accident, there should be many siblings and mothers around him. Even, I will not live in the secular world, but in the wild continent.


    What happened to the wild continent? Is the dark sea still like that? Nangong mother, they must want to find their own people now!


    Looking at Han Fei, long chou''er looked a little trance. Look at Han Fei''s face. Long chou''er thought of his father when he was young.


    Since the discovery of Xuanwu ring, long chou''er told Bai Yu not to go too close to Han Fei. Father had so many women in those years. If Han Fei was also the Zhen family, it would be troublesome!


    Who are Han Fei''s parents? Could he be his other brother? Long chou''er can''t confirm this. These questions can only be pressed at the bottom of his heart. It''s not easy to talk to Han Fei for the time being.


    "Do you know why there is no golden elixir master in the secular world, not even the founder of the foundation period?" Han Fei''s eyes are full of questions. This time Han Fei cooperates very well. It''s hard to say whether he will cooperate next time. Since you have a request, Han Fei. I need to tell him about my golden pill being sealed.


    "The aura is thin and the air is dirty. This environment is not suitable for cultivation!" Han Fei thought a little and gave an uncertain answer, "after the cultivation, the body becomes more sensitive and the whole body is like purified. Although the power is increased, the requirements for the external environment are higher!"


    "Almost!" Long chou''er nodded and said with approval in his eyes, "your understanding is very high! But you''re only half right! "


    Han Fei can obviously feel uncomfortable when he comes out of the different space. Although the Tiandao golden elixir works normally, its speed is obviously slow compared with Xiuxian mainland and different space.


    Previously. Han Fei guessed when he found that the Dragon ugly golden elixir was immortal. However, Han Fei didn''t understand, although the cultivation environment of the earth was very poor. But those uninhabited places should be much better than Yancheng.


    If long chou''er didn''t stay in Yancheng, her golden elixir would never be like this.


    Just now, when long chou''er, Bai Yu and Bai Feng rubbed Han Fei''s abdominal Dantian position, Han Fei could obviously feel it. The breath of his heavenly golden elixir entered the three of them.


    Han Fei was sure that the three of them didn''t use any skills, otherwise, they wouldn''t be raped obediently. However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why the golden elixir of heaven could release the breath to the three of them.


    "What''s the other half? I''d like to know!" Long chou''er''s golden elixir will be sealed, which also awakens Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi doesn''t knot Dan now. Will she encounter the same problem when she returns to the secular world after she knot Dan. Similarly, bailiyan may also face such a problem.


    "The perfect golden elixir is the golden elixir of heaven, followed by the golden elixir of earth and humanity. However, in the cultivation world, nothing is absolute. In addition to these three kinds of golden elixirs, there are five element golden elixirs! "


    "Five elements gold elixir?" Han Fei frowned. Isn''t Zhen Cheng in different space the golden elixir of the five elements? Is long chou''er also related to Han Fei?


    Bai Yu and Bai Feng have something to do with Bai lingsu. Han Fei already knows.


    However, Han Fei did not expect that several children of Zhen Cheng were not surnamed Zhen. If I told long chou''er that his father was in the Xuanwu ring, what would she think?


    Han Fei frowned slightly at the thought of Xuanwu ring. When he was trapped last time, long chouer offered to transfer himself, which showed that she already knew the secret of Xuanwu ring. However, she didn''t know that Xuanwu ring could bring herself into a different space. Otherwise, long chou''er would not be as calm as he is now.


    Do you want to talk about Zhen Cheng? Han Fei hesitated. After thinking a little, he decided not to talk for the time being.


    Long chou''er is now the leader of the cold awn. She must have another purpose to stay in Yancheng. Otherwise, she won''t tolerate the dirty environment here and won''t leave.


    "The three of us are all five element gold elixirs! As the name suggests, others can form only one golden elixir, while we can form five! "


    "Quintuplets!" Han Fei exaggerated his eyes, then looked down at his stomach and said, "there are five gold pills in the Dantian. Isn''t his abdomen very big? Just make up. What are you doing with so much. It''s better to be an only child. There are more gold pills and more burdens! "


    The words were rough and the reason was not rough. Han Fei''s words actually got the approval of long chou''er.


    "Although the five golden elixirs are cumbersome, if they are refined, it is equivalent to the synthesis of one of the five golden elixirs. It is amazing! People who practice truth originally do things against the sky. If you have such conditions, will you not use them? "


    "No!" Han Fei simply shook his head decisively. If he wants to connect with others, he can do it now. Since knowing that the golden elixir of heaven has a great chance to form Tianmai Yuanying, the contact jieying has been ruled out by Han Fei!


    "However, I heard that the five elements spiritual root is also called miscellaneous spiritual root! It''s not easy to build a gold pill, let alone five! Moreover, there is no one of the five elements. I have never heard that they can be inherited! "


    Hearing Han Fei''s remarks, long chou''er''s face changed. According to reason, Han Fei could not know this. However, Han Fei actually knows. Did Han Fei go to the wild mainland through the Xuanwu ring?


    Long chou''er didn''t ask, so he was excited. After looking at Han Fei, he exclaimed, "I can''t see. You know a lot!"


    "No way, erudite!" Han Fei shook his hair and raised his small chin proudly.


    "Have you ever heard of changing spiritual roots and transplanting golden elixirs?" Long chou''er stared into Han Fei''s eyes and observed Han Fei''s response to the message.


    "No!" Han Fei opened his mouth and couldn''t speak in a moment of surprise!

 Chapter 910

    "Transplanted? Has it been transformed? " Han Fei stared round at the Dragon ugly''s chest and said in disbelief, "are they all fake?"


    "Get out!" Long chou''er raised his leg and kicked, but Han Fei dodged¡° If you talk nonsense again, don''t want to see your mother-in-law! "


    "--" the tin room is dark and there is no clock. Han Fei can''t figure out what time it is now. However, long chou''er''s threat is still very effective. Han Fei converged his joking eyes and looked at long chou''er solemnly.


    "I don''t understand the bone! As for transplanting golden elixir, it''s the first time I''ve heard! If you follow what you said, everyone doesn''t have to practice and catch a golden elixir. Then take out the golden elixir and stuff it into your own elixir field! "


    "Nonsense!" Long chou''er smiled angrily, "things should be as simple as you said. The aristocratic family in the cultivation world can transplant the golden elixir in this way to quickly improve the family strength! Transplant the golden elixir. It''s not as simple as you think! "


    "Are there harsh conditions?" Han Fei blinked and asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Long chou''er looked at Han Fei, "you must want to know how to transplant, and then take the same way to help your friends or women, right? If you really think so, I advise you not to waste your mind. Not everyone can do such a thing! "


    "Why, look down on me?" Han Fei really thinks so. Since he was exposed by long chou''er. Han Fei simply didn''t hide his ideas. "I need several powerful men now, especially the ancestors of Jindan period, so if your method is feasible, I''ll make some!"


    It''s easy to kill several Jindan ancestors, but it''s hard to take them in. There are so many ancestors in the golden elixir period of Xiuxian mainland. It''s also a good way to kill a few, transplant them and cultivate some close friends.


    "You need to experience a golden elixir for thousands of years. Just this one, your idea can''t be realized!" Long chou''er said the first condition for transplanting the golden elixir.


    "Shit!" Han Fei made no secret of his surprise, "how is this possible! When the ancestors of the golden elixir period fell, it was almost difficult to keep the golden elixir. Even if it falls normally, the golden elixir must have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and the remaining spiritual power must dissipate before long. How can it exist for thousands of years? Unless someone is abnormal and deliberately keeps the golden elixir of the ancestors of the golden elixir period, it can be stored for a long time by special means! "


    "Well! Yes, if you can guess this level, you are very smart! " Long chou''er nodded and said the next condition.


    "After thousands of years of gold pills, impurities have been removed. At this time, it can be said to be a golden pill or energy. These energies are pure and are a great tonic for friars. People who get this golden elixir can use it even if they have practiced it. It is also similar to the effect of using spirit stone. On the contrary, if the user has never practiced, the effect is better. "


    "This requires some perversion! A person who has never practiced is either an innocent child or an adult who is impossible to practice. This operation is very difficult! "


    "Using this golden elixir energy to practice, there is no obstacle from Qi training period to Yuanying period! Our brothers and sisters have been practicing with this energy since the transformation of the root bone. Therefore, when I was seven years old, I was in the late stage of Qi practice. When I was ten years old, I had formed a golden elixir. If there is no accident later, I can form a yuan baby at the age of 15! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned! This time, it was a real shock! Besides, I have been practicing with this golden elixir energy. This is not what ordinary people can have. Moreover, this can not be completed in a short time.


    Han Fei suddenly thought of the count''s Xiuzhen warrior. This bold idea of Europeans is very similar to the way the Dragon ugly brothers and sisters improve their cultivation. However, the Earl''s transformation can rapidly improve people''s strength in a short time, but the physical damage must be huge. Even the lives of those Xiuzhen soldiers will not last long.


    "The transplantation of golden elixir is essentially an energy transfer. The final golden elixir is still your own golden elixir! The number of golden elixirs needed from Qi training period to Yuanying period is an amazing number. Therefore, it is impossible for you to transplant Jindan in large quantities! In addition, when building the foundation or Dan, we need the help of our ancestors above the OBE period. If you are not a close relative, who dares to entrust life-threatening things to others. "


    "That''s true!" Han Fei nodded, stared at long chou''er and said, "if I guessed right, your three brothers and sisters'' golden pill transplantation should be completed with your father''s help!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei suddenly mentioned his father. A rare pride flashed on long chou''er''s face. "If my father is still there, my golden elixir doesn''t need your help to recover!"


    "It''s a pity that your father died!" Han Fei''s eyes flashed a cunning, "I wanted to ask him for help!"


    "Fart!" Long chou''er was angry. Yelled, "my father is just missing!"


    "Will the ancestors of the out of body period disappear? You won''t tell me that your father was captured by the president of the United States! "


    "You -" long chou''er suddenly realized that he had been deceived. Han Fei gave Han Fei a hard stare and said, "where does my father go? You don''t need to care!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded. "Your three brothers and sisters'' golden elixir fell asleep. It seems that it has nothing to do with me! In the future, you can''t touch me casually, in case someone else -- "


    "Hoo -" before Han Fei finished, long chou''er''s flying feet were in front of him. Han Fei smiled and dodged away!


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "You can''t kill me! On the contrary, it''s easy for me to kill you now! Don''t forget. I''m the golden elixir of heaven. Your strength is not enough! "


    Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of long chou''er like the wind, and then flashed away like the wind.


    Long chou''er was stunned. Because Han Fei just appeared in front of him. I didn''t even have the consciousness to dodge. Even at that moment, my body felt frozen.


    "It''s almost time! Take me to Lin Lin! " Han Fei clapped his hands. Go straight to the door of the black iron house. If she doesn''t show her hand, long chou''er must be arrogant and domineering. Let her know her strength, then she can only be obedient!


    Sure enough, long chou''er didn''t say anything more. After a little hesitation, he quickened his pace and rushed out of the black iron house in front of Han Fei!


    Taiye pool is no other place. If Han Fei yells, it will be troublesome!


    ¡­¡­


    Even if long chou''er took Han Fei and Lin Lin''s telephone advice, Han Fei still passed several security checks before reaching the small building of Zhang Yuqi''s house.


    Zhang Yuqi arrived at the door early and waited for Han Fei. Han Fei swaggered over, his clothes wrinkled, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Come in!" Seeing that four bodyguards in black wanted to search, Zhang Yuqi quickly opened her mouth, "he is my friend, and the head wants to see him!"


    The four bodyguards in black didn''t say much. After looking at each other, they dispersed one after another.


    Han Fei stuck out his tongue. Wink at Zhang Yuqi. It''s so troublesome to see the No. 10 chief. If you see the No. 1 chief, it''s estimated that it will be stripped off for investigation.


    Han feiqing is lucky that he didn''t mess around. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Taiye pool has jumped on himself. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he stepped up the steps with a few arrows.


    "Your doorsill is really high!" Without Lin Lin''s summons, even long chou''er can''t enter. Along the way, from time to time, bodyguards in black rushed out, either checking or shaking. Han Fei believes. If you have ulterior motives, unless you are very familiar with the situation here, you will certainly expose flaws in the face of that layer of security.


    "Just know!" Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei bitterly, "what time are you coming! After entering the Taiye pool, I actually met long chou''er first. You can ah, you are popular! "


    The smell of acid and vinegar filled the air, and the discontent hung on Zhang Yuqi''s face.


    "I have a generation gap with long chou''er! Don''t worry, we are the same generation! " Han Fei whispered, "is your father there?"


    "Scared?" Zhang Yuqi turned her head and looked at Han Fei, "Why are you sweating!"


    "Nonsense! It''s so cold and I wear so little. How can I sweat? " Han Fei said as he raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. It''s wet and sweaty!


    "My mother is!" Seeing Han Fei''s frightened appearance, Zhang Yuqi felt sweet. Han Fei is nervous, which means he cares. If Han Fei doesn''t respond at all, Zhang Yuqi will be angry instead.


    Three storey villa, Chinese decoration style. Walking into the first floor, it is no different from ordinary people. Except that the mahogany furniture is conspicuous, other supplies are very ordinary. Even the layout of the living room on the first floor seems a little old-fashioned.


    Walking into the first floor, Han Fei saw Lin Lin. At the moment, Lin Lin is wearing a professional suit and sitting on a mahogany seat. She is serious with the newspaper. She doesn''t get up or say hello. A murderous spirit spreads outward from Lin Lin Lin''s toe tip!


    It can''t be true! Seeing a sharp army thorn on the tea table in front of Lin Lin, Han Fei''s neck shrinks, and sweat drops from the tip of his nose again

 Chapter 911

    "Speak! Don''t stand like a wood! Stupid! " Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei with an anxious look.


    "Good aunt!" Han Fei''s head was buzzing when he saw the White army spike. What if Lin Lin rushes over with a military spike and wants to settle accounts with herself?


    "--" Zhang Yuqi pinched Han Fei and was completely speechless. Isn''t it very talkative and clever at ordinary times? How to drop the chain at the critical time.


    Aunt, my God, in the Taiye pool, aunt is the general name of every head''s domestic servant.


    Lin Lin didn''t respond at all. Even the newspaper was a few inches tall and completely blocked her face. The two legs are cocked high, which is full of official prestige!


    "Hello, chief!" Knowing that he had said something wrong, Han Fei quickly changed his words.


    "It''s hopeless!" It''s not a relationship between superiors and subordinates. What''s your name? You''re so stupid! Zhang Yuqi shook her hand angrily and walked to the mahogany seat. Leave Han Fei standing there alone!


    "Mom!" Han Fei is anxious, his eyes are wide and straight!


    "Wow!" Lin Lin''s newspaper fell and looked at Han Fei with a complex look.


    "--" before Zhang Yuqi could sit down, she suddenly turned around and looked at Han Fei with a red face. Fragrant shoulders shake violently!


    Look, it''s finally right this time. Seeing the great reaction of the two women, Han Fei was very satisfied with his performance just now. So Han Fei wriggled his lips and spoke again!


    "Mom, I heard you wanted to see me, so I hurried here! Just arrived in Yancheng, I don''t know what''s good. Over the past year, I have developed a pill called Zhuyan pill. As long as a beautiful woman takes three pills, she can always keep her present appearance! "


    Han Fei is like magic. There is a crystal clear white jade porcelain vase in the palm of the hand. There are three fragrant pills in it. Bow your waist and quickly send them to Lin Lin.


    "The first time I came to the door, I didn''t prepare a gift for my father. Fortunately, my father is not here. I have time to make up for it, otherwise it would be impolite! "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi blackened in front of her eyes. She sat down in her chair and looked at Han Fei as if she had never seen him before.


    What a shame! It''s shameless!


    Lin Lin''s serious pretty face twitched a few times the moment before. The next moment, her eyes stared at the white jade porcelain bottle!


    Zhu Yandan! Zhu Yandan! Good thing!


    "Mom, you''re worried about me and Yuqi. I know I''m humble and don''t deserve Yuqi. But I can''t help it. We bastards look at mung beans and see each other at once! "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi raised her right hand and patted her forehead. She was going crazy! Who is bastard? Who is mung bean?


    "The parting time was a little long. When she came back, Yuqi cried in my arms, and then I cried. Something happens when you cry! They are all young people. They can''t control the fire! But I, Han Fei, guarantee with my personality that I will be good to Yuqi in this life, respect her like my mother, love her like our children, and love her like my eyes! "


    "Mom, we''ve met before. I''m handsome and have a good character. I can refine pills. Although my cultural level is a little lower, I have also studied in college after all! I''m just such a person. In the future, Yuqi and I will have a child. My surname is Han and Lin! "


    "I don''t know who my parents are now, and I don''t know if I can find them in the future! Start from today. You are my mother! Yuqi''s father is my father! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yuqi was completely stupid. She opened her mouth slightly and stared round her eyes. For a moment, she was moved to death, and for a moment, she was choked by Han Fei. Peeping at her, Lin Lin stared at Zhu Yandan with bright eyes. It seemed that she didn''t hear what Han Fei said at all.


    "Shua!" With a wave of her right hand, Zhang Yuqi caught YAN Dan''s hand and said angrily, "Lin Lin, don''t go too far!"


    "Yuqi, how do you talk? How can you talk to mom like that! " Han Fei went to Zhang Yuqi and taught him a serious lesson. Then he reached out to grab the pill from her hand and sent it to Lin Lin with a smile, "this is my filial piety to our mother. What are you robbing? It''s really not sensible!"


    Lin Lin looks at Han Fei. Another look at Zhuyan Dan, his right hand stretched out to take it over, and a flower like smile appeared on his face, "Xiaofei, sit down and talk!"


    "Thank you, mom!" Han Fei turned around and sat down next to Zhang Yuqi.


    "--" Zhang Yuqi glared at Han Fei, moved her body to the other side and sat down, "stay away from me, I don''t know you! I''m sick! "


    Although she knows that Han Fei is coaxing Lin Lin Lin to be happy, Zhang Yuqi can''t stand Han Fei''s just image.


    "Disgusting?" Lin Lin stared at Zhang Yuqi, "if you''re really disgusting, that''s good! What kind of bath did you take after your first time? So after the holy thing, if you are pregnant with a baby, your IQ must be about the same as me! It''s late now, everything is late! "


    "Lin Lin --"


    "No big or small! Call mom! "


    "Mom -"


    "Shut up!" Lin Lin clapped the handrail. Pointing to Zhang Yuqi''s nose, he scolded, "I''ve raised you for 21 years, but you don''t have Xiaofei''s filial piety! Xiaofei did something wrong and knew to admit it! Xiaofei came to see me and knew to give me a bottle of Zhuyan Dan! What about you, my daughter? You haven''t even given me a popsicle since childhood! "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was completely confused! Before Han Fei came, my mother shouted to fight and kill. The army stabs and pistols were ready. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    "Yuqi. That''s why you''re wrong! " Han Fei turned his head, looked at Zhang Yuqi and said, "in the future, we''d better let our children work hard and bring them up around. You haven''t grown up yet and need my love!"


    Han Fei said while touching Zhang Yuqi''s hair. Zhang Yuqi raised her hand and clapped it open. She was too angry to speak!


    "Xiaofei, tell me more about the usage of Zhuyan pill. Is the efficacy really as magical as you say?" Lin Lin fiddled with the white jade porcelain vase, her eyes shining, "Yuqi, this dead girl, just told me that you went abroad. She didn''t say which country you went to. What did you do? She won''t tell! Now I know. You didn''t go abroad at all, but hid to refine pills, didn''t you? "


    "Going abroad?" Han Fei was stunned and seemed to hear a big joke like expression, "I only know a few English words. How can I go abroad! Yuqi. How can you lie to our mother like this? "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi swallowed her saliva and looked numb and cold. How can this lie, which has been discussed for a long time, become my deception? Even at this moment, Zhang Yuqi felt that the woman sitting in front of her was Han Fei''s mother. He is the daughter-in-law who comes to the door to be angry! It''s so sweet to cry one mouthful at a time!


    "Yuqi must be worried about divulging trade secrets!" Han Fei patted his forehead and suddenly realized that he looked serious and explained, "I used to sell wonton. Although I made money, I didn''t have any identity. After leaving Hangzhou, a lot of things happened. Most of them have something to do with my identity! I can see that no matter where, men should have ability and identity! "


    "After I met Yuqi last time, I was very angry when I heard an Zhicheng pursue her again. Speaking of, an Zhicheng is still my friend. Because I was worried about Yuqi, I often told an Zhicheng to take care of Yuqi for me. Where did you think that an Zhicheng had an extraordinary desire! "


    "I have the intention to find an Zhicheng''s theory, but I have no confidence! Compared with an Zhicheng, I don''t have parents to be a senior official, and I don''t have a straight official path. Angry, I decided to change my career, develop an anti heaven resident YAN Dan, and then become a big businessman! I want to earn the wealth of an enemy country and let Yuqi live like a princess. For this dream, I left Yuqi. Into the mountain! "


    "Yinghun mountain is very big, in order not to be found by Yuqi! I went out far, far away. It''s a terrible cave. I developed pills! "


    "To be honest, I learned how to refine pills a year ago. This pill is an ancient elixir, which has an adverse effect on beauty. It took more than 300 days and nights to develop it successfully! I''m stationed in YAN Dan. I''ll get a 100 million Chinese currency at the auction house. Someone must be rushing to shoot it! "


    "--" Han Fei answered Lin Lin''s question with half truth. Also said the value of these three in YAN Dan.


    "Three hundred million?" Lin Lin''s heart moved. If this pill can really keep women young forever, someone wants $1 billion.


    "Three priceless!"


    Han Fei looked proud and calmly raised his head.


    "If you can take three, you will never take them again! This is a trade secret. I wouldn''t say it to ordinary people. "


    "I understand!" Lin Lin''s eyes turned, "you are going to sell one by one, so those who buy your pills will often spend money to buy them! But if I take three pills in a row, I can do it once and for all! "


    "Mom, you are so smart! You''ll see through my little thought! "


    "Nonsense! I''ve been in officialdom for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone! "


    "That is! I''m a suckling child in front of my mother! By the way, mom, do you think my plan will work? Yuqi has no mind. I don''t have elders to ask for advice! Mom is a person who has seen big scenes and knows women''s hearts. How is it more cost-effective for us to be listed in Yandan? "


    Han Fei looked humble and humbly asked for advice. In that way, it seemed that if Lin Lin didn''t help, he would go bankrupt!


    "I have a bad stomach. Go to the bathroom!" Zhang Yuqi really can''t stand the atmosphere, and even has some drums in her heart. Han Fei won''t have this essence. Has she been cheated by Han Fei?


    "Well, we need to make a good plan!"


    "Yes, mom, do you think it''s ok..."


    Under the light, Lin Lin and Han Fei talked happily, while Zhang Yuqi was ignored by the two.

 Chapter 912

    Zhang Yuqi left. Han Fei''s frolicking and flattering look closed in an instant. Similarly, Lin Lin''s pretty face was covered with frost.


    Lin Lin has seen countless big scenes. Han Fei''s previous tricks can''t be seen through.


    When she heard Han Fei calling her mother, Lin Lin was stunned. After a little thinking, she understood Han Fei''s intention, so she cooperated tacitly.


    The first time I saw Han Fei, Lin Lin knew who he was. Although I dare not say accurate, Lin Lin can confirm Han Fei''s general character.


    Han Fei is different from those men who rely on women to climb up. He doesn''t have much desire to be an official or make money.


    Han Fei is not suitable to be an official. Similarly, he is not suitable for business. Han Fei likes making money. But it also belongs to the type that can spend enough.


    Her daughter chose Han Fei as her boyfriend, and Lin Lin was very satisfied. At least, from a woman''s point of view, Han Fei can give her daughter happiness.


    However, Han Fei is too feminine.


    Baili Yanran took Han Fei first. This makes Lin Lin very passive.


    An Zhicheng has excellent conditions in all aspects. Moreover, settling down seems to have the trend of becoming the first family in China. If a daughter marries an Zhicheng, she can not only enjoy unlimited scenery, but also go down in history.


    If Han Fei doesn''t come back, or comes back a few days late, Lin Lin is ready to be cruel and decide the future for her daughter.


    When her daughter married Han Fei, Lin Lin didn''t worry about their feelings. However, Han Fei''s playfulness makes Lin Lin uneasy. Her daughter married an Zhicheng. Although it looks beautiful, it is destined to be a political marriage. Her daughter will not be happy all her life.


    Lin Lin is very tangled and has been difficult to make a decision.


    Han Fei suddenly came back, and then lightning turned his daughter into his woman. To Lin Lin''s surprise, he helped her make a decision.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, women who become senior officials are really beautiful, but there are too many tears hidden behind the scenery.


    Lin Lin is still happy.


    My husband never spends too much time and drinks, and his life style is famous. However, even so, Lin Lin spends only a few days with her husband every month.


    Either her husband or Lin Lin has something to do. When their daughter was young, they tried to go home to create a warm family atmosphere; When their daughter was old, she went to Hangzhou. They were not even a couple at the weekend.


    It''s not bad feelings. I''m really busy with business. Everything must be done according to the procedure, so everything can''t help itself. From this point of view, Lin Lin opposes her daughter marrying an Zhicheng. Because in the eyes of a man in politics, his wife is only an accessory, a vase!


    Lin Lin doesn''t want her daughter to go her own way. Even marrying a farmer is better than marrying an official who is too busy to forget everything all day.


    At Hangzhou Normal University. The first time I saw Han Fei, Lin Lin began to feel uneasy. From that moment on, Lin Lin was worried that her daughter fell in love with Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s eyes hide ambition and mystery that make women''s heart beat faster. For women, these two eyes are fatal temptations.


    As expected, her daughter is infatuated with Han Fei. It was actually Lin Lin''s idea to cheat her daughter back to Yancheng. However, it backfired. Instead of cooling the relationship, it led to her daughter''s madness.


    In that case, Lin Lin recognized it. Han Fei also has some talents. If he cultivates a little, he can either be a small official or start a small company. His daughter will be happy all her life.


    But. Things once again deviated from Lin Lin''s expected track. Han Fei was actually mixed with Han Mang and the shadow group.


    For ordinary people, bailiyan''s identity is very mysterious, but for Lin Lin, bailiyan''s identity has long been an open secret.


    However, Lin Lin never thought that Bai Liyan would become her daughter''s rival. What''s more, Han Fei is still an expert with peerless martial arts.


    Many departments have been established for the safety of China. In the eyes of outsiders, these people are very mysterious and powerful. However, in Lin Lin''s view, these people are tools of the state and can be sacrificed at any time.


    Cold awn, dragon protection family, shadow group and power Corps recruit new people every year. Every year, many people go missing for no reason.


    Lin Lin knows exactly what happened at the Wulin conference in Yaocheng. In that war, China lost hundreds of experts. That doesn''t count the assassination!


    Although Han Fei didn''t die, Lin Lin was engraved in her mind when her daughter didn''t think about tea and rice at that stage.


    Although an official is busy, at least he won''t die. Join the cold awn and power legion, and your life will be handed over to the country. Perhaps, one day after going out on a mission, you will never come back!


    After the kiln City, Han Fei often disappeared. Occasionally, Lin Lin has been very dissatisfied. It was at that time that Lin Lin began to think about her daughter''s future.


    However, Lin Lin suddenly found that she couldn''t stop her daughter from loving Han Fei. Until the establishment of Wudao college and the sudden disappearance of her daughter, Lin Lin began to panic.


    The last time I went to Wudao college, I thought I could see Han Fei; However, his daughter appeared and Han Fei left with a hundred Li Yan.


    Han Fei takes Bai Li Yan ran away, and Lin Lin secretly rejoices that her daughter will die. Even if Han Fei comes back, her daughter will not forgive Han Fei.


    Contrary to her wishes, Lin Lin misjudged again. Her daughter forgave Han Fei and gave everything.


    When I heard my daughter say everything. Lin Lin is in a tangled mood. Since raw rice is cooked, it''s no use getting angry.


    Some things must be said and some things must be spread out. Otherwise, things will become more and more troublesome.


    Because of my daughter''s presence. Some words are inconvenient to say. Now, her daughter is not present. Lin Lin feels it necessary to warn Han Fei.


    "You are good at acting!" Kneading the white jade porcelain vase dressed in YAN Dan, Lin Lin''s eyes were clear. There is no trace of greed.


    "I don''t want to make Yuqi sad!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and explained helplessly.


    "You''ve got a hundred Li Yan. You shouldn''t provoke my daughter."


    "I know! Maybe I''m too selfish! "


    "It''s not too late to choose to leave!"


    "No!" Han Fei looked firmly and boldly at Lin Lin, "I''ve been sorry for Yuqi once, but I can''t be sorry for her the second time! Since she is my woman, I won''t leave her! "


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to follow the example of empress e Ying and let my daughter be a little girl?"


    "I don''t know what others think. But I know that there is no difference between them in my heart. "


    "Is this an excuse or comfort?"


    "Neither! This is my reason and commitment! "


    "What if I let you give up a hundred miles and smile?"


    "I don''t need others to tell me what to do in my life!" Han Fei''s eyes are cold and sharp. There is no slightest concession.


    "--" Lin Lin stared at Han Fei''s sharp eyes and suddenly stopped questioning with a knife like mouth.


    Lin Lin has been an official for many years; However, when facing Han Fei''s sharp eyes, there was a violent agitation in his mood.


    Words can deceive people, and eyes can hide. But. This sudden burst of eyes is absolutely from the heart.


    "You can''t stop me." Han Fei took back his eyes and took a deep breath. His voice became flat again, but his tone was extremely firm.


    This sentence contains too much. It can be a statement or a threat. Lin Lin glanced at the direction of the kitchen. Her daughter was humming happily with song wrapped wonton!


    "I''m such a child. You can''t take her away!" Lin Lin grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands and her eyes became crazy. At the moment, she is not the head. She is a mother. She wants to protect her daughter.


    Staring at Lin Lin, Han Fei was ashamed. At least at this moment, Han Fei understood the true meaning of his parents. Yuqi is not as simple as her daughter in Lin Lin''s heart. It''s care, sustenance, happiness and happiness.


    Different from Bai Liyan, Yuqi''s family is happy. If you take Yuqi away and never come back, not only Yuqi is unhappy, but Lin Lin''s spirit will collapse.


    Therefore, Lin Lin is not only fighting for her daughter''s happiness, but also for herself! This request is not excessive, but it is a little difficult for Han Fei.


    "I can''t take her away, but the matter of settling down -"


    "I''ll solve it. You don''t need to worry!"


    "Then I promise not to take Yuqi!"


    "Besides, should you promise something? At least, you should ensure that you don''t do dangerous things. At least, you should ensure that you can appear every day instead of going missing. At least... "


    Lin Lin''s mouth is like a machine gun. Han Fei didn''t have time to answer a question. Lin Lin has finished at least seven or eight.


    These problems are somewhat difficult.


    What about Xiuxian mainland if you stay in Yancheng all the time? In three days, the inheriting disciples will gather. If they don''t appear, they don''t know what consequences will be caused.


    However, if you don''t agree to Lin Lin''s conditions, there will be bad consequences now. While talking, Lin Lin has picked up the shining army thorn.


    "I promise!" Han Fei took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Eat wonton!" The door of the kitchen opened and Zhang Yuqi shouted. The fragrance drifted far, fa

 Chapter 913

    Zhang Yuqi has stayed in yaoxiangju. She is not only good at making wonton, but also good at making cold drinks. After the three finished wonton, Zhang Yuqi made two more cold drinks, and then turned upstairs to sleep.


    They are all smart people. Zhang Yuqi knows that mom won''t let go so easily. However, Zhang Yuqi did not object to her mother''s doing so. It''s not convenient for me to say some words. My mother just said them.


    "Sign!" I have to say that Lin Lin''s work efficiency is very high. The cold drink in front of Han Fei was only half eaten, and an A4 size agreement had been put in front of Han Fei.


    Simple. Direct. There are a lot of them.


    Han Fei glanced at it roughly. The content was similar to Lin Lin''s premise, but it was a rhetorical question before, and now it has a conclusion.


    "Five times a week?" Han Fei stared round his eyes and his cheeks were slightly hot. "Aunt, this kind of thing is not a good rule!"


    "What''s your name?" Lin Linxing stared round and scolded discontentedly, "you are our Lin family after the wonton is finished! You didn''t say before. Are all the children surnamed Lin? Then you are the son-in-law who comes to the door and will live in our house in the future! "


    "--" this time it''s Han Fei''s turn to roll his eyes. What he said earlier is obviously false. How can it become true in Lin Lin''s mouth? I just ate a bowl of wonton, how can I become a member of the Lin family!


    Fortunately, it is to change the child''s surname, otherwise, I will really be ashamed of my ancestors.


    "Five times, five times!" Han Fei''s scalp is numb. Lin Lin even wrote the couple''s bed into the treaty. It''s really no one. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to herself. At that time, Yuqi can''t stand it. Besides, Lin Lin can''t witness and record such things with her own eyes. It''s a big deal to shake the bed and perfunctory.


    "That''s about the same! If you want to be happy, you must have sex! By the way, since you know how to refine pills, you should give Yuqi more pills for nourishing yin. Also, I heard that you have been to Hehuan sect. I warn you. Those messy things can''t be learned! If you dare to pick Yin and tonify Yang, I''ll chop you! "


    Lin Lin picked up the army spike and cut the bananas on the tea table into two sections with a click. It seems that she used to do this kind of thing before. But Rao is so. Han Fei''s legs are also chilly and uncomfortable.


    "Yes! yes! I''ll do whatever mom says! The skill of Hehuan sect is harmful. I won''t learn it! "


    Without Zhang Yuqi present, Han Fei''s mother screamed extremely awkward. But I''m afraid I can''t change my name!


    "That''s about the same!" Lin Lin inserts an apple with a military thorn, takes it in her hand and skilfully peels the apple skin¡° See clearly. If you have no problem, sign and press your fingerprint. When I go to work, stamp the seal of the unit in triplicate, one for me, one for you and one for Yuqi! In the future, you two will act according to the rules, and I will be responsible for supervision! "


    "--" Han Fei trembled with his hands and stuck out his tongue. Originally wanted to look around, but now Han Fei doesn''t dare. Consider every word and ask if you are not clear, so as not to be caught in the future.


    "Give birth within a year?" Other terms have been discussed before. Han Fei was shocked to see the new content¡° Mom, I''m only 21 years old this year. Yuqi is two years older than me. Is it too early to have a baby now? "


    "It''s not early!" General Lin Lin put down the thorn and took a bite of the apple¡° By the way, is Bai Liyan pregnant? "


    "No!" Han Fei certainly shook his head, "we are still young and don''t want children!"


    "Great!" Hearing that Bai Liyan was not pregnant, Lin Lin excitedly threw the apple in her hand, stood up, carried her hands and paced.


    Han Fei was startled. He didn''t know what he said wrong again.


    "Mom. Do you agree not to have children? "


    "Nonsense!" Lin Lin turned her head and looked excited. She took three steps and two steps. She grabbed the agreement in Han Fei''s hand, picked up the black pen and added another one.


    Han Fei took a look and was speechless.


    "Bai Liyan is also a good child. I don''t want to bully the small with the big. Since Bai Liyan is not pregnant, let''s make the rules in advance. Yuqi and Baili Yanran, whoever wants to have a son is the eldest lady. If both are sons, the eldest child is the eldest lady! If both are girls, so on. "


    Lin Lin thought it over and over again several times, even taking into account such things as having twins. After making sure everything was safe, he reprinted it and finally got it in front of Han Fei for him to sign.


    Han Fei really doesn''t want to sign this word; But without signing, it''s not over. It''s almost dawn. I can stand it, and Lin Lin can''t stand it!


    So Han Fei took up his pen and signed the three agreements. At this moment, Han Fei had a feeling of selling himself, and his heart was full of complex emotions. If this piece of paper falls into Yan Ran''s hand, I don''t know what will happen!


    "Good! An agreement has been reached! " Staring at Han Fei''s signature, Lin Lin quickly took away the three agreements¡° Wait, I''ll ask Yuqi to sign, and it''s settled! As for Yuqi''s father, I''ll solve it! I gave birth to my daughter. If he dares to object, I''ll divorce him! "


    Han Fei didn''t dare to interrupt. He secretly prayed that when he was in the Lin family, Yuqi''s father had better not come back. Otherwise, if the couple quarrel, what should they do?


    If Lin Lin gets angry and lets herself rush up with the army spike, will she agree or not?


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Go upstairs and have a rest!" Han Fei leaned over and thought it was time to leave¡° I want to go out for a breath. It''s too hot in this room! "


    "Take a breath?" Lin Lin waved her hand and motioned Han Fei to sit down. "You go out alone. I''m afraid you''ll be angry! At four o''clock in the morning, the guards are confused. What if they recognize the wrong person and the gun goes off? Besides, we just signed an agreement. You should hurry to fulfill your promise. Even if you want to breathe, you should go to Yuqi''s room! If you don''t want to sleep, you two hurry to have a baby! "


    "--" disgusting! intolerable to the ear!


    Han Fei now has some doubts that Lin Lin may be the head of women''s work in China. Just. It''s early morning. Yuqi doesn''t have passion and physical strength to make children! Besides, shouldn''t children be planned first and then born slowly? Look at Lin Lin''s posture. I wish I could have the baby right away!


    "Where do you two want to go after having a baby. Yuqi was ruined by you. I can only train the next generation! In my lifetime, I should be able to see my grandson become useful! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. After all, Lin Lin is still not satisfied with herself!


    No hurry! Wait! When there is a sun in different space, take Lin Lin over and let her see her kingdom, then she won''t say so!


    "All right!" What''s Zhang Yuqi''s room like? Han Fei hasn''t gone in yet! Anyway, things have been pointed out. Lin Lin also decided to help. Then do as she said! There are still three days to solve Yuqi''s problem as soon as possible, so that you can return to a different space.


    "What do you like to do?" Lin Lin put away the agreement and asked solemnly¡° Your father is an antique. He was a soldier in his early years. He is most dissatisfied with you, mainly because you don''t have a job! Originally. It''s best to send you to the army, but your father''s character is estimated to require you to come back only after you become a general. Then my grandson will be ruined, so this road won''t work! "


    "You don''t have much culture, but I''ll arrange work for you. It''s not a problem! Tell me your intention first. I''ll help you find a suitable position when I go to work. You can''t be a minister at once! There should be no problem getting a deputy county magistrate! Say, what do you want to do! "


    A warm current spreads all over the body. Happiness! I haven''t read or worked. I can be a deputy county magistrate directly. Some are right. The struggle without power and potential for half a life is not as good as the efforts of the second generation in a day.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to be an official. When he was in Hangzhou, Han Fei was the chairman. Although it''s just a show, Han Fei can''t stand it anymore. If he ran around all day for other people''s affairs, and then sat on the stage drinking tea and talking, Han Fei would be crazy!


    Han Fei thought seriously, looked at Lin Lin shyly and said, "Mom, is there a royal dining room in Taiye pool? I can -- "


    "Die!" A pillow smashed over and hit Han Fei heavily on the forehead¡° You worthless thing! You want to be a cook. Do you want to be a haidafu? I''ll send you to the palace as a eunuch. What about Yuqi! I''m so angry -- Pa Pa -- "


    Lin Lin became more and more angry. After she rolled up the pillow and smashed it several times, she sat on the chair and breathed.


    Han Fei held his mouth wrongly, raised his hand, rubbed his forehead and muttered, "what you asked me to say!"


    "Shut up!" Lin Lin became more angry. "My son-in-law is a cook? I can''t afford to lose that man! How can I go out in the future if those official wives know? Change, must change! "


    "Why don''t I go to the cold awn!" People who don''t have a job suffer. It''s painful to have more choices. At least, Han Fei doesn''t know what he wants to do now.


    "No!" Lin Lin waved her hand, "Han Mang and the Dragon protection family have become the target of public criticism. If you join now, it will bring trouble to the Lin family! Moreover, Han mang is led by long chouer. I heard that you are also very ambiguous with her. And Bai Yu is also eyeing you. You can''t go to the cold!, In case of an extramarital affair, where would you put my beautiful face? "


    Looking at Lin Lin, Han Fei doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At the moment, Han Fei wants to meet Zhang Yuqi''s father and see what kind of hero the man who subdued Lin Lin Lin is!


    Zhang Yuqi said something about Han Mang and the Dragon protection family on the way here. It''s mainly a fight with the power Legion. Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these things.


    "I''ll go to the power corps!" Han Fei thought about it a little and solemnly said, "when I get to Yancheng, Shangguan Tianyou and Shangguan invincible will know. I had a holiday with them. Instead of waiting for them to come to me, I''d better take the initiative to deliver it to the door! Moreover, I''m really talented and learned when I enter the power Corps. In this way, you''ll be more reasonable and strong when you arrange your work! "


    "The Legion of powers?" Lin Lin blinked in her eyes. After frowning a little, she nodded and agreed. She smiled and said, "you have a conscience!"


    "Han Fei is a little confused! In the middle of the night, Lin Lin was so enchanting and beautiful. A sentence with conscience made Han Fei blush and heartbeat!


    "Since mom doesn''t object, it''s the power corps!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Lin waved her hand, "it''s not difficult to enter the power corps! But I must first find out what you want to do with the power corps! "


    "Purpose?" Han Fei really didn''t think about his purpose. "Isn''t it work? I strive to make contributions as soon as possible, and then compete for a captain or something! It''s better to pass the examination of dad early! "


    "You are for Lin Mengxiong!" Lin Lin''s voice was suddenly very low, even mysterious, "do you like Lin youyou too!"


    A cold feeling surged up from the back, and sweat beads rolled down!


    "No!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand, "Lin youyou''s thing is a misunderstanding. I have told Yuqi about it! Chief Lin Mengxiong has an accident. I don''t know how to explain it! If I can see him, I''ll make it clear to him! "


    "Make it clear?" Lin Lin''s smile became more brilliant. She suddenly stared at Han Fei and asked, "what''s my last name?"


    "Lin¡ª¡ª Ah -- "


    Han Fei suddenly froze! Seeing Lin Lin''s face and thinking about Lin youyou again, Han Fei seems to understand everything and seems to be more confused! The world is so big, it can''t be so coincidental!


    "Yo Yo is my niece! Lin Mengxiong is my cousin! " Soon, Lin Lin said the answer¡° Since you want to go to the power corps, that''s great! Saving my cousin is your purpose to go to the power corps! "


    "Rob the prison!" In Han Fei''s eyes, Taiye pool is the Imperial Palace, and the power Legion is the place where the princes and generals are imprisoned. Lin Lin asks herself to save Lin Mengxiong. Isn''t that a prison robbery?


    "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer! If you succeed, I allow you to take youyou too! Yuqi has a simple character. I''m afraid she will suffer! Youyou''s character is like me. If she becomes your woman, I won''t worry! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless! Looking at Lin Lin, her eyes are full of anger! You''re not worried. What should I do?


    "Well, that''s it! Hurry up and make a baby upstairs. I''ll help you with your work! " Lin Lin stretched out and yawned repeatedly. "Fortunately, there are stationed in YAN Dan, which can be young forever. Otherwise, it is necessary to do some mask again."


    With that, Lin Lin walked away, left Han Fei alone and stood in the living room in a daze!

 Chapter 914

    Han Fei walked into Zhang Yuqi''s room and closed the door; As soon as he turned around, Han Fei almost sat on the ground.


    At the moment, Zhang Yuqi''s eyes are as bright as a light bulb. She is sitting cross legged on the bed staring at herself!


    "Scared the hell out of me!" The sweat on his forehead came down. Han Fei clapped his chest and walked quickly.


    The curtains were tight and the lights were not turned on in the room. A beautiful woman in bed looked at herself in her pajamas. Han Fei was really confused!


    "Signed?" In the later period of Qi cultivation, although she can barely communicate, Zhang Yuqi is still not used to the way of opening her mouth without talking. The voice was very low and pointed downstairs, "Lin Lin is gone?"


    Han Fei nodded and sat on the bed. Then lie down exhausted.


    "Your mother is too difficult to deal with!" If it weren''t for some understanding of Lin Lin, Han Fei really couldn''t make it. Zhang Yuqi warned Han Fei in advance that he might sign an agreement and so on. It must not be signed. However, no matter what Han Fei thought, the agreement was all right, so he signed it!


    "Are you stupid?" Hearing that Han Fei signed the agreement, Zhang Yuqi angrily beat Han Fei''s chest twice, "didn''t I tell you not to sign it? Didn''t I remind you when eating wonton? You can''t believe anything Lin Lin gave you in black and white! "


    "What are you afraid of?" Han Fei looked disapproving, "my mother doesn''t mean any harm! She cares too much about you. Don''t trust me again! That thing probably won''t work! "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was speechless and pushed Han Fei, "you have been brainwashed by Lin Lin! Wait and regret later! "


    "Would you like to hear the contents of the agreement?" Lying on the soft bed, smelling Zhang Yuqi''s body fragrance, and then thinking about the content of the baby making agreement, Han Fei began to think about it¡° Five times a week, can you stand it? "


    "Get out!" Zhang Yuqi was angry and kicked Han Fei''s ribs. Her body bounced back and leaned against the head of the bed¡° I''m still feeling sick now. You think it''s beautiful! "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Seeing Zhang Yuqi''s blushing face and Han Fei''s smirk, "it''s not my fault. It''s not that I don''t work hard, but that you don''t cooperate!"


    "No nonsense!" Zhang Yuqi''s cheeks are still hot after the first storm and serious discussions about men and women¡° You have such a thick skin that you shout one damn at a time! "


    "What about that?" Han Fei smiled silently and sighed, "I''m sorry for you, so I can only be polite. Besides, when I was young, I didn''t see what my mother looked like. Now I have the opportunity to have a mouth addiction, which is also good! "


    Han Fei''s words are full of helplessness and self mockery. He told the truth and the bitterness of his heart.


    After discovering the courtyard, Han Fei, who had no hope at all, now desperately wants to uncover the mystery of his life experience.


    Zhang Yuqi was silent. Lie down beside Han Fei and look at the ceiling.


    "Lin Lin certainly doesn''t want you to take me away! To be honest, I don''t want to leave. It''s just that you have a lot of things to do and can''t stay. How can you solve these two difficult problems? "


    If Han Fei could be as punctual as he was at work every time he left, Zhang Yuqi wouldn''t worry. The key is that Han Fei leaves with uncertainty every time. If he doesn''t accompany him, Han Fei doesn''t know where he will go.


    "For the time being, we can only use tourism as an excuse!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, and there was no better way in his heart. When we arrived at Xiuxian, we couldn''t help it. Back to the secular world, Han Fei found that some things can''t do what he wants¡° There''s always a way! If we''re going to leave one day. Never come back, just take your parents! "


    "But --"


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t finish. It''s not a good thing to think about some things too early. Take one step, count one step!


    "How many more days can I stay in Yancheng?"


    "Three days!" Han Fei answered without hesitation, "there can''t be any mistakes on the side of Xiuxian mainland, otherwise, not only me, but also Yan Ran will worry about his life."


    Those old monsters in Xiuxian mainland will be tracked down if they find themselves suddenly missing. The closest relationship with yourself is Yanran, and then. If they do anything, it''ll be trouble!


    "Then I''ll tell my mother that in three days, we''ll travel to Europe for a month!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei turned and looked directly at Zhang Yuqi. "Don''t worry, we can come back at any time! In the previous stage, the Xuanwu ring was unstable and always works sometimes. Now, when do you want to come back. We''ll be right back! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi hugged Han Fei''s arm and tears swirled around her eyes. I used to run outside. I didn''t go home many times a year. Sometimes I deliberately frightened Lin Lin and didn''t call for a long time. However, this time, it seems that there are thousands of reluctant to give up when I leave for a day.


    After becoming Han Fei''s woman, Zhang Yuqi thought most about getting married. Why do married women cry? Zhang Yuqi now understands! In the past, no matter what grievance or unhappiness, I could tell Lin Lin, and then my mother would help me solve it!


    From now on, there are grievances and unhappiness. The first object to talk about has changed, and sometimes it needs to be solved by yourself.


    "Don''t worry! Things are going in a good direction! When you were on the plane, you were worried about how to speak. Now you say everything. I''ve met Lin Lin, too. Instead of being scolded, I was allowed to live in the Lin family. There''s nothing wrong with that! "


    "Don''t be complacent!" Zhang Yuqi frowned, "you don''t know Lin Lin! Don''t you think it''s strange that mom''s attitude towards you is a little abnormal today? "


    "No wonder!" Han Fei smiled¡° I guess I''m too good, so Lin Lin is ready to accept me! "


    "What''s my last name?"


    "--" Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi and suddenly thought that Lin Lin had asked¡° Is there a difference between Zhang and Lin? "


    "The difference is huge!" Zhang Yuqi smiled sadly, "you don''t understand Lin Lin and Zhang Jia! Only Lin Lin''s support is not enough for the two of us! Even, Dad supported both of us, which seemed a little light. In an official family like ours, many young people find it difficult to decide their marriage! My grandfather is still there. If he doesn''t interfere, it''s really done! Just -- "


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t go on. Han Fei didn''t necessarily understand some things.


    Han Fei pinched Zhang Yuqi''s little hand and didn''t say anything more. Han Fei doesn''t want to be involved in these official families too deeply.


    "No matter how troublesome, I will take you away. I don''t want to leave any regrets!" Han Fei''s eyes were full of perseverance, "this thing, for the time being. Things can''t be solved in a day or two. Then take your time. Try to find a way that everyone can accept! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi raised her head. "Are you really going to work for the power corps?"


    Han Fei talks with his mother about things. Where can Zhang Yuqi sleep. I want to eavesdrop on the conversation downstairs because of my cultivation in the later stage of Qi practice.


    "Go! Why not go! " Han Fei smiled, "even if I stay in Xiuxian mainland, it''s impossible not to return to the secular world. The power Corps is now rising strongly. How can I join in the fun! Listen to Lin Lin, now even Han Mang and the Dragon protection family have been suppressed by the power Legion. There must be an expert! I want to see it. Who is this expert? In addition, I also want to see the recent situation of Lin Mengxiong! "


    "Then go!" Zhang Yuqi is not worried about Han Fei''s safety, but about Lin youyou.


    "Your mother is really Lin Mengxiong''s cousin?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi smiled bitterly, "otherwise, I won''t be incompatible with Lin youyou! When I was young, uncle Lin Mengxiong was very busy and often put Lin youyou in our house! Lin youyou''s character is like Lin Lin, so my mother likes her very much. I''m angry, so I often quarrel with you! When we grow up, you and I will face me like enemies! "


    "Oh!" Even the smartest scientists can''t interpret a woman''s mind clearly. Han Fei didn''t ask too much. I''m afraid the contradiction between them is also related to the relationship between the Lin family and Zhang Jia.


    Since Zhang Yuqi''s father agrees with the marriage of settling down, it shows that the relationship between Zhang and settling down is not general. Lin Mengxiong is a soldier. What he hates most is this kind of family alliance. When he doesn''t like it, he will show it in front of Lin youyou. For a long time, it has indirectly caused the incompatibility between Lin youyou and Zhang Yuqi!


    "Help me if you can! There are few people in the Lin family, and uncle Lin Mengxiong is not a bad man! As for Lin Youyou, you really want to save her! "


    "Save?" Han Fei was startled. "Lin youyou was also caught?"


    "Is that enough?" Zhang Yuqi smiled bitterly, "it is not as bad as his wife and children. This is the principle and bottom line of politicians'' struggle. Uncle Lin Mengxiong didn''t make a big mistake. They won''t catch you! However, youyou is very close to Lu Kang, the grandson of Lu Tianqiao, and other official disciples! I''m afraid she didn''t know much about the world and was cheated by them in the end! "


    "I see!" Han Fei met Lu Kang, the loyal escort of an Zhicheng. In order to save Lin Mengxiong, Lin youYou can really do anything. However, Lin youyou also has the cultivation during the Qi practice period. For the time being, there should be no problems with anyone.


    "The water in Yancheng is very deep, very deep! Although you have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, you should still be careful in speaking and doing things! " Zhang Yuqi wanted to give some more advice. After thinking about it, she gave up again. After all, it''s only three days, and Han Fei won''t make a big disaster.


    "Take a break. It''s uncertain that you''re going to report to the power Legion just after dawn!"


    "Good!" Lin Lin''s work efficiency is very high. Han Fei nodded, hugged Zhang Yuqi, closed his eyes and rested, planning how to deal with the muddy water of the power Legion.

 Chapter 915

    Yancheng is ancient and simple, and the Yancheng shrouded in morning fog adds solemnity and solemnity.


    In the periphery of the yellow area, many trees, flowers and plants are planted. In winter, the green leaves wither and the trees are covered with ice and snow, which is slightly depressed.


    This thin circle is like a white scarf between red and yellow buildings.


    Every day when the sun rises, you can see senior officials who get up early and do morning exercises on this white scarf.


    On this road, guards dressed in special clothes are everywhere, and it''s no exaggeration to take ten steps and one post.


    In the Taiye pool, this is a rare sports area. However, the east of this sports area is a special place. Many senior officials at the vice ministerial level went there. Turn around and go back.


    In the Taiye pool, no matter what you do, you pay attention to the level. The eastern area has the most beautiful scenery in spring and summer. Even in winter. Evergreen green plants can also be seen there, but few people can exercise there.


    Such a large Taiye pool, only here seems deserted. In the morning, I can occasionally see several dignified old people appear, and then disappear. More often, young people come here to exercise in the morning.


    These young people are dressed in ordinary clothes, but they have a superior look between their eyes and eyes.


    On the first day back to Yancheng, an Zhicheng came to exercise. This is a habit he has developed for many years. As long as he returns to Taiye pool, he will come here to polish his body every morning, regardless of wind and rain.


    Before ten o''clock in the morning, those powerful men were resting. Even if there are many people out to exercise, no one dares to shout.


    Holding your breath is the basic quality when walking in Taiye pool. Although an Zhicheng''s career is promising, he also needs to abide by this rule.


    At a quarter past seven, an Zhicheng finished all his training. Lu Kang, who accompanied him, quickly came forward and took a warm towel from the guard.


    After taking the white towel, wiping the sweat on his forehead, wiping his hands and throwing it back to the guard, an Zhicheng paced with a heavy heart.


    When talking about things in Taiye pool, I''m most afraid of leakage. However, in this area, an Zhicheng doesn''t have to worry.


    There is the best anti espionage system in the world. Even European and American agents can''t get any information from here. Chinese people''s intelligence is beyond the imagination of European and American politicians.


    An Zhicheng doesn''t like to talk about things in his narrow study. Even if he does, it''s also a place to talk about business. However, what an Zhicheng wants to solve now is his personal affairs.


    "Han Fei spent the night in Zhang Yuqi?" An Zhicheng''s face was frosty, his eyebrows were filled with anger, and his voice was cold¡° What do those guards do to eat? How can Han Fei enter Taiye pool! "


    An Zhicheng knew that Zhang Yuqi left Wudao college and returned to Yancheng long ago. However, an Zhicheng didn''t expect that Han Fei would suddenly come back. And I didn''t expect that Han Fei would become black and thin. He almost couldn''t recognize it.


    If Cai Xiaoling hadn''t tipped off, an Zhicheng didn''t know Han Fei would come back.


    "Yes!" Lu Kang nodded, and a trace of malice floated from the corner of his mouth. "I dare to fool around in Taiye pool. I think he''s really tired of living! I can take people there now. As long as Han Fei dares to mess around, shoot him immediately! "


    An Zhicheng raised his hand and frowned, "don''t talk nonsense! You and I are not a day or two. We should know how to measure and measure! Han Fei can enter Zhang Yuqi for the night without Lin Lin''s acquiescence. Do you think it''s possible? Trying to get in through heavy guards. Han Fei can''t do it without a cold pass! "


    "Childe''s meaning -" Lu Kang blushed and knew what he had just said.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?" Lu Kang looked puzzled and surprised at an Zhicheng.


    An Zhicheng didn''t explain. Instead, he turned off the topic and asked Lin youyou about it.


    "Under control!" Referring to Lin Youyou, Lu Kang immediately became complacent. "Lin youyou is looking for people everywhere to learn about her father. This silly girl doesn''t want to think about it. Who dares to help her at this time! I am the childe''s person. If I take the initiative to approach her, of course she will catch me! "


    "Don''t touch her for the time being!" An Zhicheng said with a serious look, "Lin Mengxiong is not as simple as he thought. This time, he was invited by the people of the power Legion to have tea. It doesn''t mean anything! Zhang Yuqi''s father wants to settle down with us and form a marriage. So far, he has not put forward any conditions. I suspect it may be related to Lin Mengxiong! "


    "To save Lin Mengxiong?" Lu Kang was puzzled. "Lin Mengxiong''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Even if his military post is gone, he should not be treated like that! Zhang Jia should not do this for him. They must be interested in the future of the childe, so they want to climb high in advance! "


    "Zhang Jia''s status is not low, they are not so!" An Zhicheng waved his hand. Sighed, "for more than a year, I have been staying in Wudao college and have done nothing in my career. Since Zhang Yuqi has a sense of belonging, I should also do something I should do! "


    An Zhicheng seldom fails!


    However, since meeting Han Fei, an Zhi has never succeeded.


    Hangzhou Normal University challenged an Zhicheng, who was repaired by Han Fei; When Wudao college wanted to express its strong attack on Zhang Yuqi, it was knocked unconscious for no reason. Finally, there was a problem with its own body. If Zhou tie hadn''t helped cure the problem, an Zhicheng would be embarrassed to go back to Yancheng now.


    After chasing Zhang Yuqi, Han Feijie was still the first to board. It is conceivable that an Zhicheng was depressed.


    "Are you going to give up?"


    "No!" An Zhicheng''s eyes flickered with determination and cruelty, "no matter what degree I go in the future, Zhang Yuqi is suitable to be my wife. Although she has a heart. Or she has lost her body, but she is the most suitable woman for me! "


    "Childe, this is --"


    "Revenge!" An Zhicheng made no secret of his idea, "since she doesn''t know how to cherish me, I''ll let her know my means and power! In the Taiye pool, man is the day. No matter how strong Lin Lin is, she can''t decide some things! "


    "Well! That''s true! " Lu Kang nodded. "Childe, what are we doing now?"


    "We''ll do whatever Han Fei does! Such a simple thing. Do you need me to teach you? " An Zhicheng looked at Lu Kang with some dissatisfaction. "If I guessed right, Han Fei got up early and went to the cold awn!"


    "You guessed wrong!" Lu Kang smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Just now, another message came. After Han Fei left Zhangjia, he went directly to the headquarters of the power corps!"


    "To the Legion of powers?" An Zhicheng''s eyes twinkled with surprise, but it lasted only a moment and disappeared¡° Interesting. It seems that I really don''t need to do it! "


    "What shall we do?"


    "Tell Shangguan Tianyou about Han Fei''s arrival in Taiye pool! At the same time, you should let Lin youYou know as soon as possible that Han Fei has entered the Taiye pool and spent the night in Zhangjia! "


    "That''s a good idea! I''ll do it right away! " Lu Kang''s eyes twinkled, "let Han Fei bite with Shangguan Tianyou. Just sit on the mountain and watch the dog fight!"


    An Zhicheng shook his head, looked at the rising sun in the East and said, "the rising sun has finally broken through the darkness. We should always make it beautiful. Just like the red sun, after working hard all night, it finally rushed out of the horizon and appeared in front of the world. Now. It has risen, you can''t hide its light. However, in the afternoon, its vitality is restrained, and it will naturally disappear when it is dying. "


    "Han Fei is still very capable. Speaking of, we are still good friends! Now that he has gone to the power legion, I will always help him! Let him grow up quickly! "


    "Help him?" Lu Kang was even more confused. "Han Fei was born humble and didn''t play cards according to common sense. If the childe helps him, in case Han Fei has his own power. Isn''t that dangerous? "


    "What can we do in the Taiye pool?" An Zhicheng smiled treacherously, "intrigue? Conspiracy calculation? Do you think these are useful for Han Fei? Han Fei went to the power legion, but he didn''t want to give the officials any chance and implicate Zhang Jia. Moreover, even if there is a struggle, it can only be carried out in the power Legion. In this way, his disadvantage alone has become an advantage! "


    "Childe means --"


    Lu Kang seems to understand that the childe is ready to take the way of supporting and killing.


    "Han Fei is very powerful! Very talented! But such people are also the most dangerous! We help Han Fei grow up and make those big men above realize that Han Fei is very dangerous. What do you think will happen? "


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!" Lu Kang understands that in Taiye pool, if those big guys kill, Han Fei will never survive! Moreover, Han Fei and Lin youYou are still unmarried. If Han Fei is involved in Lin Mengxiong''s case, it''s not difficult to kill him!


    "Go and do something!" An Zhicheng calmly waved his hand and signaled that Lu Kang could leave!


    "Yes!" Lu Kang arched his hand, turned and disappeared!

 Chapter 916

    The location of the power corps headquarters is a little far from the yellow building area, or even close to the edge of the red building.


    Any department that can get a place in the Taiye pool is a key department of the state of China. It took more than ten years for the power Legion to rise strongly. Now it has settled in Taiye pool, which is a great achievement.


    However, Shangguan invincible didn''t think so. With the promotion of the status of the power legion, he wanted to get more attention. At least, he is not satisfied with the current location of the headquarters.


    In the Taiye pool, whoever is close to the yellow core area has a high status. If Han mang is a guard with a sword in front of the emperor, the power Legion is the city guard who is responsible for patrolling the streets. Of course, it is also important, but the tasks usually accepted are not significant enough.


    Yes, of course. In the Taiye pool, the most important guard department is, of course, the Dragon protection family, because their headquarters is within the yellow area.


    The Dragon protection family has a big tree and deep roots. Although Shangguan is invincible, it intends to replace it, but after repeated weighing. Or give up.


    This is the central task of Shangguan invincible at present.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Shangguan invincible walked into his office with a dignified look as before.


    There are thousands of people in the power legion, but only 100 can enter the Taiye pool. Even in the heyday of the cold spell, only more than 200 people could enter Taiye pool.


    The guards are not expensive. Each department uses some to undertake its own guard work and build the whole Taiye pool into an iron wall.


    Of course, anyone can see that those big guys will not place their safety entirely on some people.


    In the Taiye pool, there are more than ten guards, and no one can dominate.


    Checks and balances of power. It is also reflected in the arrangement of escort.


    Taiye pool guard headquarters. I can''t see anyone at ordinary times. However, the safety coordination meeting of Taiye pool will be held at the end of each month. In the past, Han Yong, Han Laogui''s brother, was the Minister of the guard headquarters of Taiye pool.


    The leaders of long Zuo envoy, long chou''er, Shangguan invincible and other security forces will attend this meeting at the end of each month. Usually, they stay in their own office. Their external official position is the captain of a team and enjoy the treatment of deputy ministry level.


    The headquarters of the power Corps is not far from the wall of the Taiye pool, hidden between the pines and cypresses, mysterious and deep.


    In the morning, even if there is sunshine, it is difficult to shine in; In the afternoon, the sun didn''t set, and it became dark here.


    Around the headquarters of the power corps, video surveillance has little effect. Each of the 100 power warriors stationed in Taiye pool has unique skills. No matter what high-tech instruments are installed around the headquarters, they will fail.


    At the end of the month, the captain of the guard held a meeting, mainly competing for the number of guards. In the past, the power Legion was always 100 people, ranking in six official seals, occupying more than half of the last page. The superior officer looked at it twice. After confirming that there was no problem, he raised his eyebrows and scanned the list!


    The 100 power warriors sent up for selection were carefully selected by Shangguan invincible. Although the defense measures of the headquarters are very strict, everything is done by people, and there must be omissions.


    The number of power legions is expanding. Select 100 capable power warriors to join. This is an easy task for Shangguan invincible.


    "Qian Duoduo, ghost sister, Shangguan Xue, Wu Xiao, Lin Xianzheng, Zhou Jing, Hua Yaner, Leng Yunqing, Zuo Hui, Han Fei -"


    The expression on Shangguan invincible''s face is like the prelude to a passionate music, from the initial calm. To a little doubt, finally turned into shock and anger!


    "Canopy -"


    Shangguan invincible slapped his right hand on the table, stood up with an iron face, and his expression was full of anger!


    "Too much!"


    As soon as I grabbed it with my right hand, I kneaded the documents together and made a clattering sound. The good mood of the previous moment disappeared, and Shangguan''s invincible throat seemed to be stuffed with something - disgusting and uncomfortable!


    It''s reasonable and normal that someone has tampered with the list of 100 people. However, Shangguan invincible couldn''t figure out why so many strange names appeared!


    Especially Han Fei, the two words occupy three grids, which is very big and dazzling, and they are added by handwriting!


    Shangguan invincible looked at it several times and added an official seal to Han Fei''s name! In the past, such a thing would never happen.


    "Han Fei!"


    Shangguan invincible clenched his teeth. He was humiliated in Lin Mengxiong military camp last time because of this Han Fei! At the beginning of the year, Sun Tzu Shangguan Tianyou went to Hehuan sect. It was Han Fei that led to the disastrous defeat of the power corps!


    That''s his enemy. How dare he come to the headquarters of the power corps?


    Li Yong looked shocked and stood on the side, puzzled.


    "General, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the name added after that. Call the guard headquarters of Taiye pool and confirm it. It''s a real person. There''s no mistake! Moreover, the people in the headquarters also reminded me to take good care of Han Fei and promote him as much as possible. He has a big background! "


    "Care? Promotion? Big background! " Shangguan is invincible. He turns his head like a crazy lion. His beard is flying. He looks like a terrorist who wants to eat people!


    Li Yong was stunned. Even his legs could not help shaking!


    A moment later, Shangguan''s invincible laughter came from the office. It was terrible and insidious!

 Chapter 917

    "Qian Duoduo, ghost sister, Shangguan Xue, Wu Xiao, Lin Xianzheng, Zhou Jing, Hua Yaner, Leng Yunqing, Zuo Hui, Han Fei -"


    Qian Duoduo, ghost sister and Hua Yaner appear in the list of 20 people. It is no surprise that Shangguan is invincible. These people are not only the Earl''s people, but also general Xu''s people. General Xu cooperated with the count and arranged three people to enter Taiye pool, which is not only a manifestation of strength, but also a demonstration of sincerity.


    Shangguan Xue is Shangguan Tianyou''s sister. When Shangguan Xue''s name was put in, Shangguan invincible''s main purpose was to test. I want to see if the people above are wary of Shangguan family.


    If the people above erase Shangguan Xue''s name, Shangguan will be invincible and work harder in the future. On the contrary, if the name appears in the list, Shangguan invincible can be more at ease.


    Lin constitutional government, Zhou Jing and Zuo Hui are all from an Zhicheng.


    Zhou Jing is the granddaughter of Zhou tie, the ancestor of Hehuan sect. After the accident of Hehuan sect last time, Zhou Jing disappeared. Coincidentally, Zhou Jing was saved by Zuo Hui. The two young people naturally sparked love, and Zhou Jing naturally became an Zhicheng''s follower.


    It''s reasonable for these three people to join. Shangguan invincible is acceptable.


    Leng Yunqing appeared in the list, which was more or less beyond the expectation of Shangguan invincible. Leng Yunqing is the oldest on the list. The second is the Lin constitutionalism of the demon sect.


    Although there is no age limit for the power Legion to recruit soldiers, it makes Shangguan invincible uncomfortable to come to two old men.


    Leng Yunqing is Bai Liyan''s driver. With Bai Liyan missing and fading out of the business district, Leng Yunqing left Bai Liyan''s home and became a non staff member of the Dragon protection family. I''m afraid the Dragon protection family secretly did something to get into the list this time.


    Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao of the demon sect joined the power corps, which was more or less beyond the expectation of Shangguan''s invincibility. This kind of person with sect background can''t pass the political review on the side of Taiye pool guard headquarters even if the power Legion wants to recruit!


    However, the names of Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao are written on that list. Shangguan invincible can''t deny it. Will these two masters and disciples be connected with the power of Yancheng? Shangguan invincible has some headaches, and even feels that all kinds of soldiers are under the city.


    What annoys Shangguan invincible most is Han Fei!


    Last time, the power Legion robbed the Hehuan sect as the base camp of the army. As a result, Han Fei''s participation failed to achieve his goal, and suffered heavy losses.


    Now, Han Fei doesn''t avoid the officials. Instead, he joins the power Legion. Isn''t this a naked slap in the face?


    It was not easy to get 20 places. As a result, nine people had problems. What annoys Shangguan invincible most is not only that. Because these people seem untouchable.


    Needless to say, the count''s people can''t provoke themselves! Moreover, that ghost girl is the baron who cuts the dragon!


    Han Fei, who hates the most, came openly. What''s his intention?


    Shangguan invincible paced and thought. If Leng Yunqing was sent by the Dragon protection family. Is Han Fei a cold spy?


    According to the truth, even if long chou''er wants to put cold people in, he won''t let Han Fei come! People are all spies. Han Fei is sent here. It''s brighter than a light bulb. A fool still knows the secret of the power corps!


    Half the people in Taiye pool know that Shangguan family has a feud with Han Fei.


    The last time I was in the Lin family barracks, if it weren''t for Han Fei, I wouldn''t fall out with Lin Mengxiong, let alone repent of marriage. If the engagement is still there, you can strike a balance between the two forces.


    Now I''m in trouble. When Lin Mengxiong had an accident, General Xu actually offered to let the people of the power Corps be responsible for guarding. It''s too obvious to test his loyalty!


    Just. This loyalty can''t be revealed. Don''t mention Lin Mengxiong''s accomplishments, his followers don''t eat dry meals!


    Since Lin Mengxiong was imprisoned here, military leaders came to visit him almost every day. When he left, he didn''t forget to tell him a few times!


    People who hate are in front of them, but they can''t take revenge openly. This feeling is like guarding your wife, but you have to roll the pipe silently, so depressed!


    Li Yong is out. According to Shangguan''s invincible order, Li Yong went to ask Shangguan Xue and other 11 people to come in for a meeting. As for ghost sister, Han Fei and others, they were excluded from the first round of interviews by Shangguan invincible.


    According to the original plan, Shangguan invincible only needs to receive 20 people at a time. I''m afraid not now, because these people have backgrounds!


    When it comes to the background, Shangguan is invincible. Han Fei is a wild child who grew up in the mountain. Why are so many people watching him? Is Han Fei better than his son Shangguan Tianyou?


    "Impossible!" Thinking of his own child, Shangguan invincible''s face is even more gratified. Just last month, my children broke through the late stage of Qi practice!


    Under the age of 25, he has become a master in the later stage of Qi practice. Looking at the whole Chinese country, there are few people. At the age of 25, he entered the later stage of Qi practice, and in a few years, he entered the Qi practice period and was very full. If the foundation can be built, the prosperity of Shangguan family is just around the corner!


    Although Shangguan family is also very powerful now, Shangguan invincible is not satisfied. Because everyone linked the Shangguan family with the Xu family. Even, some crafty people openly say that the officials are the running dogs of the Xu family.


    Shangguan invincible admitted that he relied on General Xu to prosper. However, he is a country with real skills. Why do others say so?


    The way to shut up those doubters is very simple. They leave General Xu''s control and support the Shangguan family alone. Shangguan invincible thought for many years and failed to realize it.


    Now, the poor God has given Shangguan family a chance. Last time he Huan sect was attacked, Shangguan Tianyou led the team. When the power Legion was dispersed by the flood, Shangguan Tianyou was rushed to a mountain depression!


    A collapsed cave was washed out by the flood. Shangguan tianyouzi, I got the inferior spirit stone with aura. Although the number was not many, it helped Shangguan Tianyou enter the later stage of Qi practice.


    After becoming a master in the later stage of Qi training, Shangguan Tianyou''s ambition began to expand. If you can finish building the foundation before the age of 30, you will become the first person in China.


    The temptation of this first person is too great. Therefore, Shangguan Tianyou looked for the inferior spirit stone like a madman.


    All people and things related to the inferior spirit stone. Shangguan Tianyou has collected and sorted them out. Finally, there is really a little clue about this article that has disappeared in the secular world!


    Lin family!


    More than thirty years ago, when Lin Zhiliang was still alive, there were rumors. The military camp where the Lin family lived was once a Lingshi mine. Later, the accomplishments of Lin Mengwei and Zhen Cheng grew rapidly, which is said to be related to the spirit stone provided by Lin Zhiliang!


    Although Lin Zhiliang died, Lin Mengwei and Zhen Cheng disappeared. But Lin Mengxiong is still there!


    Shangguan invincible wants to pry open Lin Mengxiong''s mouth and get the news of the inferior spirit stone from him!


    "Inferior spirit stone?" Lin Zhixiong lies on the chair, squints and stares at Shangguan Tianyou. "You''re 25 years old. It seems that your IQ is only five years old! If our Lin family had inferior spirit stones, I would have found a way to build a foundation! Besides, my family only practices Qi level for a long time. If we had Lingshi in the Lin family, we would have let her improve her cultivation to the later stage! "


    "Whether your father and daughter use it or not has nothing to do with me! As long as you tell me where the Lin family found the spirit stone, I promise to let you leave! "


    "Do you promise?" Lin Mengxiong sat up straight, stared at Shangguan Tianyou and smiled, "little boy, Shangguan invincible dare not let me leave. Who are you? Get out and don''t lose face in front of me! "


    "Really?" Instead of rolling out, Shangguan Tianyou stood there calmly¡° Uncle Lin, in order to save you, youyou is very close to Lu Kang now! Although I have an engagement with Youyou, I don''t want her to degenerate! Although you are capable, you can''t get out! If you tell me the location of Lingshi mine, I promise to take care of youyou for you. What do you think of this condition? "


    "How dare you threaten me?" Lin Mengxiong''s momentum suddenly became cold and strong, and Shangguan Tianyou quickly retreated. Avoid its edge.


    "I''m just talking about cooperation for mutual benefit. Uncle Lin, don''t get excited!" Shangguan Tianyou said without fear, "I''ll give you three days to think about it. In three days, you''ll tell me about Lingshi mine!"


    "Dream!" Lin Mengxiong snorted coldly and lay back.


    "Don''t bother!" Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t like to talk nonsense. He is confident that Lin Mengxiong will obey in three days. Otherwise, I have 100 ways to make Lin youyou''s life worse than death!


    "Ah -" suddenly, a sad cry like killing a pig came from the outside, and then there was the sound of hurried footsteps. Shangguan Tianyou''s face was tight, and a cold and arrogant meaning floated from the corners of his mouth, "hum, someone is running wild in the headquarters of the power Corps. It''s like dying!"


    "I don''t know who will die!" Lin Mengxiong shook his chair, sniffed the air and said, "smelly boy, finally there!"


    With that, Lin Mengxiong closed his eyes heartlessly and went to sleep!

 Chapter 918

    The smell of charred pig skin filled the air. Usually, there was a slap of kicking heavy objects in the middle of the open space where 100 people could gather.


    The scream soon turned into a hum. The middle-aged man lying on the ground with black hands rolled his body, gnashing his teeth, running nose and tears, but he didn''t dare to shout again.


    This is the Taiye pool. Any disturbance will cause great trouble!


    After a scream just now, those off-duty power soldiers rushed out, some put out the fire, some pressed the brother with burned hands, and some rushed out of the headquarters to avoid outsiders. The action is crisp and neat.


    After a rush of footsteps. Shangguan invincible, Shangguan Tianyou and others appeared on the platform of the open space.


    "Who hurt Wang Dazhi!" Shangguan Tianyou looked intimidating and shouted, "stand up immediately and accept punishment!"


    Shangguan Tianyou yelled, like a collective whistle. In the blink of an eye, the power warrior who was not on duty quickly walked to the high platform. Form a neat line.


    Those who did not gather and moved slowly soon entered the sight of Shangguan Tianyou.


    Ghost sister, Qian Duoduo and Hua Yaner stood together, staring at a black and thin man with an expression of schadenfreude on his face.


    Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao stood together and looked at Shangguan Tianyou in surprise. They didn''t know where to stand.


    Zhou Jing and Zuo Hui were conscious and walked to the high platform, but their eyes looked back from time to time.


    "Han Fei!" Seeing the black and thin man, Shangguan Tianyou shocked the tiger body. He felt familiar, but he didn''t remember for a moment. When I saw Leng Yunqing standing beside Han Fei. Shangguan Tianyou suddenly remembered that this black and thin man was not Han Fei and who he was!


    "God bless!" Han Fei turned his head, his eyes were shining, and even his mouth was smiling. "Last time I said goodbye, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Li Yong and Shangguan looked at each other. Shangguan Wudi''s face was gloomy. After glancing at Han Fei, his eyes fell on the enchanting body of the ghost sister.


    Although it is near noon, the temperature in Yancheng is still more than 20 degrees below zero. However, the ghost girl is actually wearing a short skirt and a bright red windbreaker in autumn. Her ecstatic legs are like fat meat to attract flies at the moment, tempting the eyes of all men.


    Li Yong''s eyes are straight, his throat wriggles and his eyes are red, completely ignoring Han Fei''s existence.


    Hearing Han Fei calling his name and being so intimate, Shangguan Tianyou was stunned as if he had been struck by thunder!


    Shangguan Tianyou stared at Han Fei with a strong flame in his eyes. How cheeky is the man who robbed his own woman and still chatting up with a smile?


    "Hello, uncle Shangguan!" Han Fei half turned around and arched his hands. "It doesn''t matter to all of us that Wang Dazhi played with fire and set himself on fire! We are here to report to the power Corps. In the future, we are all brothers and sisters. How can we hurt Wang Dazhi! "


    Shangguan invincible is very depressed! When he was so old, Han Fei called Uncle!


    Pretending not to hear, Shangguan invincible turned around and still stared at the ghost sister!


    Ghost girl exudes a unique charm. Compared with Han Fei, the risk factor of ghost sister is higher. Shangguan Wudi is very worried about the ghost sister''s use of bewitching. Once she bewitches the power warrior. Didn''t your headquarters become the headquarters of the Dragon cutting organization!


    "Play with fire and burn yourself?" Shangguan Tianyou regained his consciousness, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes, "Zhang Kui, check the monitoring and project the image on the screen! I''d like to see how Wang Dazhi played with fire and set himself on fire! This is the Taiye pond, not a remote mountain ditch! "


    In front of so many people, Shangguan Tianyou can''t directly wronged Han Fei. Why did Han Fei report to the power corps? Shangguan Tianyou hasn''t figured it out yet. It is speculated from Grandpa''s expression that Han Fei should not have lied!


    Shangguan Tianyou still knows Han Fei''s skills. However, this time, he has broken through to the late stage of Qi practice, and Han Fei is now as sloppy as a beggar, and black and thin. He may be possessed by evil and has no hope of cultivation. Now I want to get a job in the power Corps.


    Zhang Kui promised and turned to the monitoring room. Shangguan Tianyou walks up to Li Yong and whispers why Han Fei came to the power headquarters!


    Leng Yunqing followed Han Fei closely and looked at Han Fei strangely.


    Soon, a picture appeared on the display screen used to welcome leaders.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei walked into the headquarters of the power corps with his hands on his back!


    The Legion has no security. Therefore, Han Fei swaggered in without any hindrance.


    After Han Fei walked into the yard, he first looked at it with sneaky eyes. Later, he just pushed away several empty rooms and walked in, and then came out quickly. He either shook his head or nodded. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with the living conditions of the power Legion.


    HD video surveillance clearly records Han Fei''s every move. Han Fei seems to have asked several people. But no one paid attention to him, so Han Fei didn''t go upstairs and strolled around the yard.


    After a quarter of an hour, ghost sister, Hua Yaner and Qian Duoduo came in. After recognizing each other, Han Fei walked up to the three and greeted them with a smile.


    On the screen, Qian Duoduo seems to want to do it, but she is blocked by the ghost sister.


    Soon, Leng Yunqing, Wu Xiao, Lin Xianzheng and others came one after another. There were nine of the last group. The crowd recognized at a glance that the leader was Wang Dazhi with burned hands.


    After Wang Dazhi and other nine people came in, they went straight to Han Fei and others. The other people didn''t seem to say anything. Only Han Fei answered, and then he saw Wang Dazhi suddenly raise his hands and pat Han Fei!


    When Wang Dazhi''s hands were about to fall on Han Fei''s shoulder, he burst into flames. Then he saw Wang Dazhi rolling all over the ground. Shangguan Tianyou saw the next picture. If you look at it again, it doesn''t make any sense!


    People''s eyes fell on Shangguan Tianyou and Han Fei again.


    "I''ve been in Africa for the last year. The skin is tanned, and the effect is not very good. Forgive me! " Seeing everyone looking at him, Han Fei arched his hand and apologized.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Everyone turned their eyes in an instant. The legendary Han Fei was not very powerful. Is it a fork? Why are you so shameless?


    "God bless, now you see, I''m not lying! We''ve met before, and I can''t set fire. Wang Dazhi burned it himself. It has nothing to do with me! "


    "This is a man. Be kind! I think Wang Dazhi''s character must be bad. I didn''t care about him when he scolded me as a nigger! Then he took an inch, said I didn''t respect him, and suddenly attacked me! I wanted to do it. But then I thought, anyway, everyone will be brothers in the future. Let him relieve his anger. It''s nothing for me to be wronged! But who could have thought that God could not see it, so Wang Dazhi burned it! "


    "Actually, I was just going to untie my belt and help Wang Dazhi put out the fire. But there are women here. I''m not funny. As soon as you hesitated, you all came out. You must have seen me standing there without saving my life! ha-ha! It''s all right. We''ll all be brothers in the future. We''ll get to know each other slowly. You are my warm-hearted heart! "


    "By the way, I studied medicine. Although burn patients rarely touch, I''m still good at amputation and other things! Fire poison invades the internal organs. If it is not treated in time, the body will be dehydrated and dry! "


    "Eh! God bless, why are you looking at me with such adoring eyes? Oh, I see! The last time you were defeated by me, it was the same look! I haven''t seen it for more than a year. I''ve made a lot of accomplishments! It''s the late stage of Qi practice. Congratulations! "


    Hear Han Fei reveal his accomplishments. Shangguan Tianyou''s face became more ugly. Just now, when Han Fei was chirping, Shangguan Tianyou wanted to repair Han Fei.


    Although Han Fei didn''t make any mistakes, he taught him a lesson. There should be no objection! That mouth is so irritating. It would be wonderful if it could be plugged with socks.


    However, when Shangguan Tianyou wanted to do it, he suddenly found that he was standing where he was, and it was difficult to take a step forward. The moment his eyes swept Han Fei''s Dantian, Shangguan Tianyou''s head kept buzzing!


    I can''t see through Han Fei''s accomplishments!


    This is a sudden discovery. Like a basin of cold water poured on Shangguan Tianyou''s face and body, cold into the bone marrow!


    impossible! Absolutely impossible! Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t want to admit that Han Fei is better than himself! I''ve been in the late stage of Qi practice. If I can''t see through Han Fei''s accomplishments, wouldn''t I say¡ª¡ª


    There is no foundation period master in the secular world!


    However, friars at the same level can see through each other''s accomplishments! Is it true that Han Fei''s accomplishments have entered the Qi training period?


    No!


    "God bless, although your accomplishments have improved quickly, your foundation is vain. In the future, you must reduce the speed, otherwise you will easily become possessed!"


    "God bless me, I''ll be your man in the future. When you arrange your work, you''d better find me a task that is uncomfortable, difficult and easy to perform meritorious deeds! Although I beat you, your fiancee Lin youyou withdrew from you because she liked me. But the big husband is clear about right and wrong. You are not the kind of person with a small stomach and chicken intestines. Therefore, when you assign tasks, you must be careful and fall into the real population... "


    At this moment, tens of thousands of grass mud horses were running in Shangguan Tianyou''s heart. On both ears, it seems that tens of thousands of bees are buzzing

 Chapter 919

    Although the video can''t find any flaws, Shangguan Tianyou firmly believes that Wang Dazhi must have been Yin.


    Wang Dazhi''s special ability is to play with fire. Now, Wang Dazhi is burned by fire, and Shangguan Tianyou is a little unacceptable. If Han Fei is away and Wang Dazhi is burned by fire, Shangguan Tianyou can understand. Since Han Fei was present and they had a dispute, how could this matter have nothing to do with Han Fei?


    However, everyone has seen the video. On the surface, it has nothing to do with Han Fei. It is obviously inappropriate to teach a lesson now.


    But it''s too cheap to let Han Fei go. However, there is no sufficient excuse to punish Han Fei.


    At the urging of Shangguan Tianyou. Li Yong called twice again and repeatedly confirmed Han Fei''s identity, but there was no problem!


    "What problem can I have!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on the ghost sister and others. He provocatively said, "even the ghost sister and Qian Duoduo can come to the power Legion. Why can''t I Han Fei come? "


    Han Fei was a little angry when he said this. Originally, I was still a little nervous. After all, I was a power Legion relying on Lin Lin''s relationship. However, seeing ghost sister, Qian Duoduo and others join the power corps, Han Fei''s anger surges up.


    Others don''t know the background of ghost sister, Qian Duoduo and others. Han Fei is too clear. These people are all related to the Dragon cutting organization, but now they have entered the Taiye pool, which is ridiculous.


    "Han Fei has no problem. He can join the power corps! We''ll talk about Wang Dazhi later. Li Yong, you take them to report. Follow the procedure at every step, without any prejudice! "


    Shangguan invincible spoke and made a decisive decision. After giving an order, he looked at Shangguan invincible and left.


    "Thank you, uncle Shangguan. You are so handsome!" Facing the invincible figure of Shangguan, Han Fei smiled and thanked loudly.


    Shangguan invincible is too lazy to talk to Han Fei. He steps faster and disappears!


    "Where''s Miss?" Shangguan invincible left, and everyone lined up to report. Leng Yunqing stood behind Han Fei and asked coldly!


    "What lady, princess, Yanran is already my wife. She''s safe now. Don''t worry!"


    Many people talk, Han Fei is too lazy to explain, and his tone is impatient.


    The number of contact with Leng Yunqing is not much. To tell the truth, Han Fei has a general impression of Leng Yunqing.


    Leng Yunqing, who is only at the level of ancient martial arts, has an old qualification in front of Han Fei at the moment. This makes Han Fei, who has the later cultivation of Jindan, very unhappy!


    Han Fei would have slapped him if he hadn''t looked at Bai Li Yan''s face!


    To tell the truth, Han Fei was startled when he saw Leng Yunqing. Leng Yunqing, who should have stayed in the Baili family, unexpectedly appeared in the headquarters of the power corps, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand. What special skill does Leng Yunqing have!


    Hearing the impatience of Han Fei''s words, Leng Yunqing snorted to express his dissatisfaction. However, when Wang Dazhi attacked Han Fei just now, his hands didn''t touch Han Fei''s body, but Wang Dazhi''s hands burned, which surprised Leng Yunqing.


    Although the video is very clear, it is not as clear as Leng Yunqing standing next to Han Fei at that time. When Wang Dazhi attacked Han Fei with power fire, Leng Yunqing could feel that at that moment, Han Fei''s body temperature increased a lot.


    When Wang Dazhi''s hands were about to fall on Han Fei''s shoulders, sparks burst from Han Fei''s shoulders on both sides. The spark rushed into the palm of Wang Dazhi''s hand. Then he saw that the fire accumulated in Wang Dazhi''s palm took back and lit his palm, not Han Fei''s shoulder!


    Leng Yunqing was silent.


    Han Fei''s ears are clean!


    Seeing Wu Xiao in front, Han Fei raised his legs and kicked him!


    "Peng!" Wu Xiao was caught off guard and rushed forward a few steps. He almost bumped into master Lin Xianzheng. Turning his head, he saw Han Fei clenching fists for himself. Wu Xiao stared angrily!


    Wu Xiao hates people sneaking into his ass!


    Seeing Han Fei appear at the headquarters of the power corps, Wu Xiao subconsciously turns around and wants to escape. However, all came. It would be a shame if you ran away now!


    Wu Xiao, who has advanced to a great magician, is also good at using Fire spells to attack. However, Wu Xiao didn''t see how Wang Dazhi caught fire before!


    "Stare?" Seeing Wu Xiao staring round at himself, Han Fei raised his legs. He kicked two feet skillfully¡° I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Is your ass itching? Shall I find a group of chimpanzees to help you reclaim virgin land? "


    Hearing the chimpanzee, Wu Xiao''s handsome cheek immediately turned red, turned black and purple!


    If you don''t talk short in front of the Shorty, Han Fei really doesn''t open the pot!


    "Han Fei! Don''t deceive people too much! Although you did well just now, you can''t escape my eyes! You use magic to attack, don''t think I don''t know! "


    "Spell attack?" Han Fei lost his smile. Does he need to use magic to deal with a fire power in the later stage of the sky?


    When facing Wang Dazhi''s attack, Han Fei had many choices. Finally, Han Fei chose to attack. See the other party launch a fire attack, then you also use fire power defense. So, between the lightning and flint, Han Fei called out more than 30 fire crystal soldiers to replace him and teach the defiant Wang Dazhi a good lesson!


    Han Fei, who controls the law of fire. At the moment, I am full of kindness to fire. Wu Xiao knows magic attack. Although the way is different, he can use fire energy to attack.


    "Don''t pretend!" Wu Xiao hates Han Fei. His dignity has been trampled on many times, which is directly related to Han Fei. He pretended that he couldn''t see Han Fei. He even took the initiative to pick something up¡° In the past, I thought it didn''t happen! But you can''t deceive people too much, otherwise, I -- "


    "How did you?" Han Fei raised his foot and kicked it again. Wu Xiao dodged¡° I just bully you. What''s the matter? "


    "You -" Wu Xiao flushed with anger. I really want to summon a magic wand and fight to the death with Han Fei. However, seeing Han Fei''s understatement, Wu Xiao panicked. In particular, Han Fei can summon black apes at will. Wu Xiao still doesn''t understand how Han Fei did it!


    "Next!" Li Yong''s cry alleviated Wu Xiao''s embarrassment. After a fierce stare, Wu Xiao quickly walked into the room.


    Those who had entered the house before did not come out. Obviously, the house reported here has a back door.


    Only Han Fei and Leng Yunqing are left outside. They are very lonely!


    "Leng Yunqing!" A moment later, the voice in the room rang again, this time naming names.


    Only Han Fei is left outside the house. Those power warriors who haven''t left put their hands around their chest and stared at Han Fei. Whispered.


    "I didn''t expect that the man who robbed childe Tianyou was so unbearable! Is that Lin youyou crazy? He actually likes such a man! "


    "Who knows! Women like strange men! "


    "The power Legion failed last time and failed to seize the territory of Hehuan sect. It''s all because of Han Fei! Han Fei was so brave that he took the initiative to deliver it to the door! Later, everyone stared round, found Han Fei''s pigtail and cleaned it up! "


    "Later? Yang Laosan, you haven''t been here long. Have you forgotten the entry test? "


    "Shit! Look at my memory! Almost forgot! yes. It''s impossible for Han Fei to test his abilities at the beginning! He always thinks of picking up girls as a power! We, the Legion of powers, don''t accept waste! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already noon. The smell of food comes from the canteen. However, after Li Yong shouted Leng Yunqing, he seemed to be in shock, and there was no sound!


    Han Fei took out several pills and threw them into his mouth to relieve his hunger. However, the comments of those people also reminded Han Fei.


    Yes, in the Legion of powers, what powers do I show?


    Fire power was soon ruled out by Han Fei. Wang Dazhi was so badly repaired by himself. If the law of fire is used now, Shangguan Tianyou and others will know what happened immediately.


    Ice crystal law can be used. In addition, it is alchemy and soul refining!


    Suddenly freeze everything, this ability should be able to pass.


    "Last one!" Finally, Li Yong''s lazy voice rang, and Han Fei pushed the door and went in!


    "Come with me!" Han Fei didn''t even have time to look at the layout of the room. Li Yong said coldly, "we have mastered your personal situation! Now come with me to the power testing ground and register your powers! "


    "Oh!" This reason makes sense. Li Yong made so many phone calls, and Shangguan Tianyou hated himself so much. They must have investigated how many mu of land they own.


    Joining the power Corps is actually like being a soldier. Li Yong is responsible for reporting. In fact, it is mainly political censorship. Han Fei''s information in the computer is almost blank. Except that the name of Han Laogui is written in the guardian column, the others are basically none!


    Li Yong walked in front, and Han Fei was more than one meter behind. Li Yong looked up at the sky, while Han Fei stared at Li Yong''s legs.


    "Uncle Li -"


    "Shut up!" Han Fei was interrupted by Li Yong before he could say anything. He was arrogant a moment ago. At the moment, he suddenly turned around. Pointing to Han Fei''s nose, he scolded, "no big or small! I''m the Secretary General of the power corps headquarters! This is not your mountain. They call each other, either official positions, or comrades. They are not big or small, but Uncle Li. Do I know you very well? "


    When I first received a call from the guard headquarters of Taiye pool, the other party hinted that Li Yong should take more care of Han Fei and told Li Yong that Han Fei had a big background and would be promoted more in the future!


    However, when the list was placed in front of Shangguan invincible, Li Yong knew that he could not be good to Han Fei! Even if Han Fei is the illegitimate son of the president of the United States, he can''t be good to him!


    Han Fei is the enemy of the power corps, the love enemy of Shangguan Tianyou, and the thorn in the eye of Shangguan''s invincible killing. I''m good to Han Fei. Isn''t that uncomfortable?


    In addition, Han Fei hurt Wang Dazhi and offended almost all the power soldiers. How dare Li Yong be kind to Han Fei!


    "Comrade Li Yong, please shut up!" Han Fei despised Li Yong''s villain most. Seeing that he still wanted to talk, the ice crystal law worked a little, and the air around them solidified instantly!


    "Click - click - click -" Li Yong couldn''t bear the sudden cold. His mouth was almost frozen. His teeth kept shaking. He stared at Han Fei angrily, but he didn''t dare to make any more noise!


    The cold mood soon dissipated. Li Yong, with an ugly face, led Han Fei into a heavily guarded small black room

 Chapter 920

    Yancheng''s land has been an inch of land and an inch of gold. Every inch of land in Taiye pool can''t be measured by money. In Han Fei''s mind, the training ground of the power Corps can''t be too big.


    However, Han Fei ignored that the headquarters of the power Corps was close to the city wall.


    The wall of Taiye pool is more than ten meters high. It is an excellent protection in ancient times. But in contemporary times, even if it is hundreds of meters high, it can''t stop spies from all over the world. It is said that unless the head of state has a short circuit, he will never send spies over the wall to enter the Taiye pool.


    The wall of Taiye pool. The situation outweighs the significance. For ordinary people, the city wall is a symbol of imperial power.


    This is a human habit. When you see the city wall, you naturally look up. When you see the root of the wall. Naturally think of looking back.


    The training ground of the power Legion should be broad enough and mysterious. With these two conditions alone, it is impossible for the power Legion to have a training ground in the Taiye pool.


    However, there are countless senior officials living in Taiye pool, and there are too many extremely smart people.


    Senior officials walk on the ground of Taiye pool, and underground can be opened up as a training place for guards.


    Underground in the yellow core area, many bomb shelters and conference rooms that can defend against nuclear bombs have been built. In the red peripheral area. A modern training ground was built according to various guard departments.


    No one knows how many people are the elite force guarding Taiye pool. Although these people have their own abilities and talents, if they eat and sleep and eat all day, how can they protect the safety of the chief?


    Therefore, since the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the underground of Taiye pool has been hollowed out. However, not one meter or two meters, but 100 meters or kilometers!


    After entering the small black house, Han Fei had not had time to look at it. The ground under his feet suddenly collapsed and fell quickly.


    Han Fei was startled. Seeing Li Yong''s face unchanged, Han Fei quickly recovered and knew that this was a disguised elevator.


    The quality of the elevator is really not generally good. It''s quiet and fast. When I finally stopped, my body just shook, and then it was replaced by the dark environment.


    There is not a fraction of difference between the same as like as two peas.


    Just now, if Han Fei slipped a little, it might be difficult to find that he had fallen hundreds of meters underground.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw the same landscape as before. The architectural pattern is the same as above, and even the furnishings inside and outside the house are no different.


    Li Yong didn''t say much either. He took Han Fei for some twists and turns. When he reached the gate, the scenery in front of Han Fei suddenly became open.


    Han Fei felt like he was in the University Gymnasium. Looking from a distance, there was an open space the size of more than a dozen football fields. In the middle, a huge fan-shaped lamp shrouded half of the open space. Under the huge lamp, the soft light creates a sense of sunshine. On the open space, there are flowers, green grass, and even mountains and hills. A gurgling river. Flying insects and birds everywhere are like a small world.


    Take a deep breath. The air here is fresh and clean without any pollution. Think about the haze in Yancheng and look at the underground environment. Han Fei has to lament the wonderful work of mankind.


    Seeing the surprised look on Han Fei''s face, Li Yong looked more proud and proud.


    "Don''t just stand there waiting!" For those who come to Taiye pool for the first time, this training ground is a secret. But for an old man like Li Yong, this training ground is nothing at all.


    Every year, hundreds of millions of tourists visit Yancheng. When those tourists lament the vicissitudes and simplicity of Yancheng, the leaders of China are creating another world!


    European and American scientists looked up at the stars and racked their brains to go to space. I want to go to Mars and live on the moon. As early as the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Chinese chose a road completely different from that of Europe and the United States.


    One hundred meters, kilometers, or even ten thousand meters deep underground can open up another world!


    The underground world of Yancheng is just a model. Is there a real underground world and where it is. Few people in China know.


    However, the world under the Taiye pool alone is enough to shock everyone!


    When Han Fei came to the edge of the so-called training ground, ghost sister and others were sighing loudly. The ghost sister lived in the underground palace. It was a tomb abandoned in the feudal era. She didn''t see the sun all day. In the past, the ghost sister was proud to live there. Now I''m ashamed to see the training ground!


    Dongtianfudi, that''s all!


    People''s faces were full of exclamations. How big is the training ground of a power Legion and the training ground of the Dragon protection family?


    How deep is this underground. No one knows. However, if there is one training ground for 40 meters and one training ground for 400 meters, the land utilization rate is less than 10 square meters. Can''t it play the same effect as a three-dimensional garage?


    Han Fei can be sure that the training ground of Han Mang and the Dragon protection family is not in the same depth as that of the power Corps.


    When he just arrived, Han Fei felt that he had arrived at the light court for the first time, which took a little longer. Or looking up, the lights in the shape of the sun are easy to make people have an illusion, and even look in a trance!


    The height of the training ground is tens of meters. Where the naked eye can see, there are blue sky and white clouds flowing.


    Han Fei knows that the blue sky and white clouds are fake. It should be a huge display screen.


    "It''s all here?" Sure enough, the blue sky above the sky suddenly stopped. In the middle of the curved sky, an oval suddenly appeared. Shangguan invincible appeared on the oval. There were clouds floating under his feet, as if floating in the sky.


    "Ah -" the two girls, Hua Yaner and Zhou Jing, stared in horror at the invincible face of Shangguan, and were too excited to speak!


    Ghost sister has seen big scenes. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such an exquisite training ground. The ghost girl''s eyes turned and the sweet tongue licked her lips. She thought she would build a similar training ground!


    no To be exact, a ghost sect headquarters building should be built!


    If you can steal it, get a different space and hurt a group of women, would it be beautiful?


    Han Fei pinched his chin with his right thumb and index finger, thinking about how to steal the training ground. As for construction. Han Fei didn''t even think about it. Your time is so precious, how can you steal it easily!


    "General, we''re all here!" Li Yong looked up at the sky and answered in a loud voice. The pride in his expression rippled in his eyebrows!


    Wang Dazhi also came, his hands wrapped in white gauze, his eyes staring at Han Fei with resentment, his teeth creaking.


    general?


    Han Fei glanced at Shangguan invincible and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He felt very interesting. How can Shangguan invincible be a general? He should be marshal, marshal Tianpeng!


    Han Fei wanted to laugh. Seeing that others looked serious and stood listening, Han Fei was also embarrassed to affect the superior''s invincible instructions!


    In the next quarter of an hour, Shangguan invincible said a lot of great principles, such as what to serve the country and the people.


    It has to be said that the training ground is extremely exquisite. Shangguan''s invincible words can spread almost everywhere. Even if his hands cover his ears, the sound will drill into his ears!


    When Han Fei couldn''t stand it, Shangguan invincible finished. After a slight pause, Shangguan invincible said the first training content - brainwashing!


    Brainwash! Han Fei rolled his eyes and knew he had been cheated! But now, even if I know, it becomes difficult to leave. Also aware of being cheated, there are ghost girls and others. Only that is a power warrior with a self-contained look!


    "Those who do not accept brainwashing training will be killed without amnesty!" High above the sky, the invincible voice of Shangguan, Bing Ling, gave instructions like a God.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were 20 girls with a height of more than ten meters and wearing red dresses around the open space!


    "Machine warrior!" Qian duo''s face was pale and his eyes glittered with fear and reluctance!


    Han Fei''s eyes are round, and even his saliva is about to flow out

 Chapter 921

    Han Fei has seen robots, but he has never seen such a tall female robot. What makes Han Fei drool is that these twenty female robots are much more beautiful than transformers.


    Look carefully, each of the 20 female robots has a star face. The only weird thing is that the face is a little bigger. Other looks, manners and even walking posture are the same as those stars.


    With Han Fei and others as the center of the circle, the distance between the 20 female robots was equal, the long arms swung, and the distance between them was immediately shortened.


    When their arms can touch each other, they automatically stop, flash their beautiful eyes and stare at Han Fei and others.


    "Anyone who enters the power Corps training ground must be brainwashed. We are the mysterious department of the state. No hostile person is allowed to enter the Taiye pool. What you''ve done before is worthless to the Legion. Just complete the brainwashing task. Then you can become a member of the power corps! "


    I don''t know when Li Yong retreated behind the robots. At the moment, he pulled his throat and hissed out his purpose and requirements.


    Above the sky. Shangguan invincible looked coldly. There was a layer of black edge in the four corners of the sky.


    Han Fei looked at the dark side and frowned. The black edge is composed of black holes. Needless to say, it must be a powerful modern weapon.


    At the moment, twenty people have only one choice, actively complete the brainwashing task and become a member of the power Corps. If you don''t accept it, what will Shangguan invincible do. Everyone present is not a fool. Naturally, they want to understand.


    "I''ll come first!" As soon as Li Yong''s voice fell, Wang Dazhi came out and went straight to one of the machine soldiers.


    No one knows how to complete this brainwashing task. From Li Yong''s explanation just now, it should be to erase a person''s memory.


    Wang Dazhi was originally a member of the power Corps. He was loyal to Shangguan invincible. Don''t say brainwashing, he gave his life immediately without blinking his eyebrows!


    Wang Dazhi walked very fast. When his body was close to one of the robot soldiers, the robot soldier suddenly stretched out his long arm.


    Wang Dazhi immediately stopped, his hands drooped naturally, and let the five fingers of the robot soldier clasp his head.


    Standing in the distance and looking at the past, the moment when the five fingers were clasped, glittered white. Then, the robot soldier raised his arm, and Qingyue''s voice sounded.


    "Wang Dazhi is very loyal. The brainwashing task is completed!"


    When Han Fei and others want to come, this brainwashing task must be very troublesome. It never occurred to me that the robot warrior was just finished at once.


    "Wang Dazhi, do you remember me?" Han Fei had a whim and shouted.


    Wang Dazhi turned around and looked blankly at Han Fei. The anger and hatred in his eyes disappeared!


    "Silly?" Han Fei was startled, and the faces of ghost sister and others changed. Erasing previous memories is nothing in the eyes of scientists. However, after clearing the memory. Is that still human?


    Han Fei regretted that he should not rashly enter the underground training ground. But now, even if I regret it, I can''t get out. The wisest way is to cooperate.


    Above the sky, Shangguan''s invincible eyes stared at Han Fei coldly. At the moment, Shangguan Tianyou stood beside him.


    The influence appeared in the sky. In fact, they were in the same dark cabin.


    In this cabin, except for a chair, there are LCD screens from head to toe, including the surrounding walls. At the moment, the expressions on the faces of Han Fei and others are clearly displayed on the screen.


    "If Han Fei doesn''t accept the brainwashing task. What shall we do? " Staring at Han Fei on the screen, Shangguan Tianyou asked.


    "Kill!" Shangguan was invincible and expressionless. "We do things according to the rules and regulations. Even if Lin Lin blames, she can''t say anything! There are many secrets in Han Fei''s mind. This newly developed brainwashing robot can easily read a person''s memory! "


    "Even if you don''t kill Han Fei, you can make him an idiot! If the people above investigate this matter, we will say it is a machine failure! " Shangguan Tianyou licked his dry lips, "this method is really great! Even if Han Fei wants to leave now, I''m afraid he can''t do it! "


    Shangguan Wudi nodded slightly, but there was still some worry in his eyes. There are exceptions to everything. Among the soldiers of the power legion, there are perverts who can resist brainwashing robots.


    Does Han Fei have this ability. Shangguan invincible is not sure. But vaguely, Han Fei seems to have a way. At least, Han Fei is the most calm of several people in the line of sight.


    A total of ten power warriors joined the headquarters of Taiye pool this time. After Wang Dazhi, seven more people successfully completed the brainwashing task.


    When it was the eighth man''s turn, an alarm sounded in the training ground. Just as the alarm sounded, a bright red blood mist appeared on the screen!


    "Poof -" the robot warrior''s fingers closed. The tested power warrior didn''t even have a chance to resist. The head has been pinched into mud!


    "Zhang Hu, American spy! Already processed, next! "


    The voice is still so clear and pleasant to hear, but looking at the fallen body, Han Fei and others were surprised.


    The tenth power warrior turned pale and his legs trembled uncontrollably. Under the gaze of the crowd, he hesitated to come forward, bite his teeth and accept brainwashing!


    "Poof -" at the moment when his five fingers clasped his head, the sound of skull fragmentation sounded.


    "Wang Gang, you are too timid. There is a possibility of rebellion in the future. Deal with it in advance!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shua! At this moment. Everyone''s face is white! Unfaithfulness can be dealt with and accepted by everyone. It''s unreasonable to be dealt with!


    How can the machine measure this boldness!!


    "Cut, coward! Look, it scares you! " Shangguan Xue''s contemptuous lips. Stride forward. A moment later, Shangguan Xue calmly passed brainwashing!


    Shangguan snow can pass, which is expected. Even if there is a problem with Shangguan snow, Shangguan invincible can certainly deal with it.


    The remaining nine people have problems! Han Feilai''s purpose is not simple. The purpose of ghost sister and others is also not simple!


    "Wu Xiao, you come first!" Han Fei raised his leg and kicked Wu Xiao''s ass. Wu Xiao, who had no time to guard against and dodge, flew out directly!


    "Han Fei -"


    Wu Xiao''s face was as pale as paper. His body was sliding in the sky and roared hysterically.


    "Pa -" the robot soldier close to Wu Xiao suddenly had a long arm and made a clear sound. His five fingers had been buckled on Wu Xiao''s head!


    Wu Xiao stopped talking and the others held their breath. Lin constitutionalism of the demon sect is more nervous than anyone at the moment. If the apprentice is difficult to complete the brainwashing task, Lin constitutionalism is ready to escape. Lin constitutional government moved the position of Li Yong and Shangguan Xue, with sinister eyes. If you want to leave here, you can''t rely on personal strength. You must have hostages in hand!


    "Wu Xiao, very simple! I have been invaded by black apes before, and I am full of fear of animals! You can use it and pass the assessment! "


    The sound was sweet and echoed over the training ground. The five fingers clasping Wu Xiao''s head opened. Wu Xiao stood in place with a red face!


    The nine people who passed the examination were stunned for a moment, turned to stare at Wu Xiao strangely, and the muscles at the corners of their mouths twitched!


    Wu Xiao wants to die! Stand where you are. Just now, there seemed to be an electric current flowing through his head. The feeling of crispness was so wonderful that when brainwashing happened, Wu Xiao didn''t feel any discomfort, and even longed for a longer time.


    "Wu Xiao, do you remember who I am?" Han Fei shouted loudly¡° Do you remember me after brainwashing? "


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Wu Xiao clenched his teeth, turned his head and glared at Han Fei.


    "I can recognize you when you become gray! I''m still waiting to see your head turn into mud! " Wu Xiao swaggered to Shangguan Xue and others, but his knees were soft and his walking posture was very strange.


    "I''ll come!" Before the machine soldier spoke, Lin Xianzheng rushed out first. The apprentice can pass the test, so can he!


    Ghost sister and others held their breath again and stared at Lin constitutional government''s back. Their faces were full of tangles!


    "Pass the assessment!" A moment later, the machine soldier''s sweet voice sounded. Lin constitutionalism waved his fist excitedly and walked to the safe area!


    "Are you mistaken?" Han Fei stared round and puzzled, "will Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao have any other purpose when they enter Taiye pool? Is the robot warrior short circuited? "


    "I''m not short circuited!" Hearing Han Fei''s complaint, the machine soldier who just checked Lin constitutionalism was very dissatisfied. He flashed his big eyes, stared at Han Fei and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes, while ghost sister and others looked at Han Fei gloating and waiting for Han Fei to complete the brainwashing task!

 Chapter 922

    Shit!


    Do I know you well? Han Fei muttered depressed. He saw the ghost girl staring at him. Han Fei also stared at her chest.


    It''s easy to lose his head. Han Fei doesn''t want to be emotional. Glancing at ghost sister and others, Han Fei changed his mind again. Speaking of, all eight people standing here have problems.


    If you don''t want to resist by force, it will be your turn sooner or later.


    "OK, I''ll try!" Han Fei locked the robot beauty who spoke, "I must be so handsome, so you like me, don''t you? Don''t worry, I can take you away if you like! "


    "Giggle -" the robot beauty unexpectedly sent out a crisp and pleasant smile and said in a sweet and greasy voice, "you''re not handsome, but you''re very black!"


    "--" Han Fei is completely speechless. How can he hit people like this! However, Han Fei''s eyes turned. Instead, I had an idea.


    "Beauty! Why are you so tall! By the way, I forgot to tell you. In fact, there are darker places on me. Do you want to see them? Hey, hey -- "


    When he said this, Han Fei had an obscene smile on his face. After Qian Duoduo and others heard it, they looked contemptuous.


    "Obscene!"


    "Shameless!"


    Hua Yaner, Zhou Jing. Shangguanxue three girls, with reddish cheeks and cold apricot eyes, pretended to have a clean expression. Han Fei is really familiar with the three women. The reaction of the three women makes Han Fei feel sick.


    "Your toes are black, aren''t they?"


    "No! Guess again! "


    "Your nose hair is very black, isn''t it?"


    "No! That place is darker! "


    "Not yet. Where is that?"


    "When you think about it, your women''s favorite place --"


    ¡­¡­


    intolerable to the ear! It''s terrible!


    "How shameless!" Li Yong''s face flushed and his chest fluctuated violently. Peeping at the sky, Shangguan invincible was still a cold expression.


    "Do you want to stop it?" Shangguan Tianyou can''t listen anymore. This kind of foul language is only spoken by Han Fei.


    Although the 20 robots are huge in size, their IQ belongs to a generation of products. After normal training, the 20 robot soldiers are responsible for cleaning up. When there is no one, they act as guards.


    These 20 robots have strong combat effectiveness and are equipped with modern weapons on all limbs. However, the intelligence quotient of these robots is average. They can deal with ordinary things. They don''t necessarily solve the slightly troublesome logical problems.


    However, the 20 robots are independent and cannot be commanded remotely. At the moment, Shangguan Tianyou can''t change a robot soldier.


    "No!" Shangguan invincible smiled contemptuously, "these 20 robots are high-tech products. Before they are put into use, they have passed various tests. She should be able to cope with this small problem!"


    "Oh!" Shangguan Tianyou nodded, but he was not convinced. Did the researchers think about her being molested in advance?


    If the 20 robots are the same size as Han Fei, Shangguan Tianyou doesn''t worry about this problem. After all, some perverts can even be wives with inflatable dolls. It shouldn''t be a big deal to flirt with such a handsome robot.


    But the problem is that these 20 robots are as high as more than ten meters. At a glance, they know that they are robots. Although they are wearing skirts and are very charming, it is obvious that they can''t do things between men and women.


    Those researchers must have a brain problem, otherwise, they will never load the molested content into her program!


    Although Shangguan Tianyou had doubts, he couldn''t stop it. He stared at the screen and watched Han Fei walk towards the robot soldier!


    "Beauty. You can''t guess! I''ll tell you the answer when I pass the test! "


    "Good!" The robot soldier readily agreed and extended the robot arm to Han Fei.


    Han Fei looked calm, but he was very nervous. However, Han Fei has made the worst plan. Even if the robot suddenly closes its five fingers, it can''t do anything about itself.


    With the later cultivation of Jindan and the protection of Xuanwu gold pattern, Han Fei didn''t believe that the robot warrior could crush himself.


    Han Fei was worried about the brainwashing wave and whether it would invade his brain. It was difficult to be sure. If you wash away your memory, it will be in trouble!


    Shangguan invincible is also very nervous. If Han Fei dies, it will bring a lot of trouble. At the moment, Shangguan is invincible and hopes that Han Fei will live so that he can know the contents in his memory.


    Although they can''t operate these robots, let them do things for themselves. However, Shangguan invincible can see everyone''s test results.


    "Patter!" The arm of the robot soldier slowly fell on Han Fei''s forehead. Staring at Han Fei with a smile, his eyes are as cold as a machine!


    Meanwhile, Han Fei closed his eyes.


    Close your eyes to concentrate. Han Fei wants to see how the radio waves clean the brain!


    "Click!" Qian Duoduo''s voice was gnashing his teeth. He wanted Han Fei to be crushed to death immediately. But the robot warrior didn''t do that!


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes


    The robot''s right hand was on Han Fei''s forehead. It lasted more than five minutes and hasn''t been taken away!


    In the monitoring room, Shangguan Tianyou looked at the memory read by the machine with a red face, and one picture after another appeared on the screen!


    "Disgusting!" At the beginning, Shangguan invincible waited patiently. For five minutes, the pictures displayed on the computer screen were all scenes of Japanese art films!


    "Hey, hey! You know what''s black! "


    "Hey, hey! Open your skirt and look for it. You''ll know it right away! "


    "Hey, hey!..."


    In addition to pictures, there is language outflow. Just. These languages are the words spoken by Han Fei and the machine warrior just now, and then derived from association!


    "Why not crush it?" Wang Dazhi stared round with tears streaming out. He just wanted to see Han Fei''s skull crushed. However, after waiting for five minutes, the robot soldier didn''t speak!


    "Hey, are you ready?" Han Fei closed his eyes and suddenly spoke!


    When he saw several people in front being brainwashed, Han Fei kept thinking about how to deal with it. Why can this sophisticated robot brainwash and read someone''s secret? Han Fei doesn''t know the principle.


    however. The twenty robots surrounded, and there was an invincible image of Shangguan in the sky, but it formed a kind of coercion. Under this pressure, those with ulterior motives must be worried, and then they will reveal the secret of their heart.


    Han Fei had experienced this kind of thing before when hunting. In particular, when facing the hungry wolf pouncing on him, Han Fei subconsciously thought of his parents and hoped that they would help.


    Finding his parents is Han Fei''s secret. Usually, Han Fei never said it, but when his life was at stake, it appeared!


    Why? Han Fei doesn''t know. In the face of robot soldiers, Han Fei has no better way, so he has the idea of molesting robots!


    Isn''t the robot reading memory? Then let your memory transfer! When Han Fei talked with the robot, he was absorbed. All I think about is the picture of Eagle Soul Mountain peeking at the art film.


    Especially when the robot''s five fingers are on Han Fei''s forehead, Han Fei gives full play to a man''s dirty talk. Through the touch of that finger, Han Fei desperately thought of women, including women in art films and the robot warrior in front of him.


    So, the robot soldier was stunned!


    In the process. There was no content for men and women. At the moment, the beautiful robot warrior was shocked by the picture read. What makes the robot warrior more brain burning is that he actually appeared in Han Fei''s memory. For a while, he was held hands and walked into the woods together. The picture of two people walking into the room and lying in bed


    Black! How dark!


    The left hand of the robot soldier touched the skirt of the dress, then opened it and secretly glanced at it!


    White, not black at all!


    So, the robot soldiers became even more crazy. At the moment, the robot soldier was like a stubborn child. He couldn''t find the toy he wanted and began to get angry.


    So her five fingers were still on Han Fei''s forehead and refused to take them down.


    "Brainwashing failed!" Half an hour later, the five fingers of the robot soldier automatically stretched out and gave a gaping answer.


    Han Fei was stunned and turned to an angry protest, "how did he fail? Do I pass or fail? "


    The beautiful robot warrior, as if he had lost the battle, looked confused. Del looked at Han Fei, then turned and left. However, when she left, she opened her short skirt again. Under the sun, it was still white and bright metal color!


    Li Yong was stunned!


    How could such a wonderful thing happen? Do you want to brainwash? Han Fei can torture people too!


    "What does failure mean?" Can''t figure out the problem. Wang Dazhi is used to raising his right hand and grasping his head. When I lifted my right hand to grasp and pull, my arm hurt as if it were broken¡° If he fails, he should be crushed to death! "


    "Failed?" Qian Duoduo''s woman like cheek twinkled with doubt, turned his head and looked at the ghost sister, "did Han Fei beat the robot?"


    The ghost sister Nunu said with some disappointment, "I only know that Han Fei defeated the woman!"


    Shangguan invincible stared at the screen depressed, and Shangguan Tianyou hated his teeth itching!


    "Another one!" Shangguan invincible thought for a moment and felt that he couldn''t let Han Fei go like this. If you knew this, you should get some male robots!


    "Another one?" Han Fei raised his head and stared angrily at Shangguan invincible¡° Marshal, I can''t blame you for the breakdown of your machine! I''ve been tired for more than half an hour! What if the other one fails? I think you should let the beauty just now test qianduoduo. As long as qianduoduo is normal, so am I! "


    "That makes sense!"


    Before Shangguan invincible had time to answer, the dejected robot looked happy, "Han Fei, you''re so smart!"


    "That''s necessary!" Han Fei glanced at Qian Duoduo, raised his finger and said, "beauty, the man who looks like a woman is Qian Duoduo! If you scratch his head several times, I suspect he is a European spy! "


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was stupid. Before he came back to his senses, the beautiful robot warrior had rushed to qianduoduo with long legs!


    "Han Fei, you --"


    Qian duodu''s face turned pale in an instant. His fingers trembled and pointed to Han Fei. His lips trembled and couldn''t speak!


    "Don''t move, let her test!" The ghost girl''s voice was cold and whispered, "focus on the scene of meditation training, remember!"


    If it weren''t for the ghost sister''s voice, Qian Duoduo was ready to turn around and escape! Hearing the ghost sister''s reminder and thinking about Han Fei''s previous actions, Qian Duoduo seems to understand!


    "Click - test starts!" The beautiful robot soldier''s long arm fell gently, his five fingers opened and grabbed Qian Duoduo''s head. His eyes were cold!

 Chapter 923

    The robot soldier''s fingers soon loosened. Qian Duoduo''s face turned pale and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Qian Duoduo, loyal, passed the examination!" The voice of the robot soldier rang out, loud and clear, resounding through the whole training ground.


    Han Fei was completely speechless.


    Is there any reason? How is it possible that a lot of money is OK?


    Qian Duoduo is a member of the Dragon chopping organization. When he was in Yaocheng, Han Fei found that he was wrong. Nine times out of ten, he became a true warrior of the Dragon chopping organization. How could he be ok?


    However, passing is passing. Even if Han Fei has more questions, it can''t change the fact that Qian Duoduo passed.


    "Smoke, you go!" Ghost sister looked at Han Fei proudly and waved to Hua Yaner to complete the brainwashing task.


    "Yes!" Hua Yaner nodded. The body rushed past like a gust of wind.


    The robot warrior Hua Yaner chose is also the one just now. Soon, his long arm stretched out, and his five fingers fell on Hua Yaner''s head. After a while, he loosened it.


    "Hua Yaner, with a natural seductive physique, has the task of seducing men in the future, which can be performed by her!"


    "--" passed the examination. One moment he was proud, and the next moment, his pretty face became ugly. However, in the face of a robot, Hua Yaner couldn''t retort angrily and left angrily.


    Hearing Hua Yaner''s report, Zhou Jing immediately became nervous.


    If Zuo Hui is not present, Zhou Jing doesn''t care. What if the robot says that he is not a virgin and often practices with his martial brothers?


    "Jing''er, don''t be afraid!" Seeing that Zhou Jing''s face was not good-looking, Zuo Hui stretched out his hand to hold her hand and comforted her softly¡° What the machine says may not be accurate! Don''t worry, no matter what the robot says about you, you are the most perfect! "


    At this moment, Zhou Jing was really moved, and the glittering tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Brother Hui, who am I? You can see it for more than a year! I told you before that although I''m from Hehuan sect, I''ve never messed around because my grandfather is the leader of teaching! Although Hua Yaner is my senior sister. But she hasn''t been in Hehuan sect. She is naturally fickle. I''m not like her! "


    "I believe you!" Zuo Hui stared at Zhou Jing gently and whispered a lot of love words.


    A moment later, Zhou Jing''s pretty face was covered with a blush and her chest fluctuated violently.


    "I''ll finish the task. What''s to be afraid of!" Zhou Jing said that and jumped up. This time, instead of choosing the robot soldier who said a lot of messy words, she approached a robot that had never been detected.


    When Zhou Jing wants to come, the robot talking nonsense. It must be Han Fei''s flirtation, so it has become immoral. If you change a robot yourself, you may muddle through.


    Soon, brainwashing begins!


    "Ah -" the moment the cold fingers touched Zhou Jing''s forehead, everyone''s eardrums were almost perforated. Focusing on the past, Zhou Jing is nothing different.


    Soon, the test is complete. The content of the answer is regular, and there is no messy content!


    "I passed! I passed! " Zhou Jing jumped away, her arms raised and said in a high voice, "there is a problem with that robot. The robot I chose is normal!"


    "Yes! There must be something wrong with this robot! " The flower smoke echoed loudly. Her pretty face was covered with cold frost, and her white teeth bit her red lips, looking extremely wronged.


    Han Fei, GUI mei''er and others are also dizzy. There must be no problem with the detection of Hua Yaner. How can Zhou Jing be pure and clean!


    Wu Xiao, who passed the test, looked at Zhou Jing with complex eyes at the moment.


    If there are no unexpected changes in Hehuan sect, Zhou Jing is still Wu Xiao''s fiancee! However, Wu Xiao has left a shadow in his heart since he was invaded by black apes. How can a woman who may know her secret be a fiancee? Moreover, the Hehuan sect no longer exists, and Zhou Jing has lost her value.


    However, Wu Xiao doesn''t understand that Zhou Jing is a hoof. How can there be no problem?


    "I''ll try!" Among the rest, lengyun youth Ji is the biggest. Seeing that ghost sister and others didn''t mean to go, they stepped out with a cold face.


    "Although I''m older, I still have a heavy heart to kill! Leng Yunqing has no problem! "


    "Master a lot of strange skills. Although they are not very loyal, they can be used!" Soon. Lin constitutionalism also completed the brainwashing task without danger.


    "Brother Hui, hurry up, it''s your turn!" There were three people left. Zhou Jing jumped to greet Zuo Hui.


    Zuo Hui waved his hand. After a little hesitation, he went to the robot that tested Han Fei earlier.


    "Ah - brother Hui - that robot is not allowed!" Zhou Jing shouted anxiously, but Zuo Hui''s speed was very fast.


    "Pa -" the familiar voice sounded, and the people were quiet. A moment later, Zuo Hui passed the examination!


    Twenty robots took one step forward and surrounded Han Fei and ghost sister in the middle.


    "I passed the examination. Don''t take the test. Please! Oh, I forgot to remind you. Be careful not to be strangled. It''s ugly! " Han Fei waved his hand very gentlemanly, motioned to the ghost sister to make a choice, turned around and wanted to leave, but found that the robots didn''t mean to leave!


    "Well thought!" Shangguan Tianyou looked down at Han Fei, and a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth¡° Grandpa, let Han Fei test again. I don''t believe he''s okay! "


    Shangguan invincible certainly doesn''t believe that Han Fei has no problem. However, until now, Shangguan invincible also doesn''t understand which robot has the problem!


    Qian Duoduo, ghost sister and others suddenly joined the power Legion. How can they have no purpose? When I first saw these people, Shangguan invincible was most worried about the brainwashing task. However, the immediate results were completely unexpected. There should be a problem. None of them were detected. It''s the people from the power Corps. Two people have problems!


    Han Fei is even more wonderful. He can''t detect it. How can this be possible!


    "Han Fei''s previous test failed. He must test again, otherwise he will be punished as unqualified!" Shangguan Wudi nodded, listened to his grandson''s advice and spoke loudly!


    "I choose her!" Han Fei once again chose the previous robot beauty, but the ghost sister''s finger also pointed to her.


    "You should change!" The ghost girl blinked, with a sexy smile on her mouth, "I''m older than you and a woman. You have to let me!"


    In full view of the public, the ghost sister looked at Han Fei, not like begging, but more like coquetry!


    "Strangle you!" Han Fei rolled his eyes, then straightened his chest and said, "I Han Fei have a broad mind. Even if 20 robots touch me, I won''t have a problem!"


    "Good!" On the sky, Shangguan invincible suddenly shouted, "Han Fei, let every robot soldier touch it again! If you can succeed, you will be the leader of this group! "


    "--" Han Fei stared round and couldn''t speak for a moment. Even Han Fei wanted to smoke his mouth. Why is he so cheap!


    The team leader is a fart! I don''t want to be an official! However, I just talked big and was caught by Shangguan invincible. If I don''t admit it now, I''m expected to be laughed at!


    "Why, dare not?" Of course, Shangguan invincible will not miss such a good opportunity to run again.


    "Afraid of hair!" Han Fei looked up at Shangguan invincible, "if I pass, you will give me a reward! As long as you don''t go too far, I will satisfy you! "


    Reward? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Although Shangguan invincible answered frankly, he didn''t think so. As long as one of the remaining 19 robots makes a mistake, Han Fei will die!


    "Good! It''s a deal! " After Han Fei finished, he strode to another strange robot soldie

 Chapter 924

    This time, Han Fei didn''t say anything, but he looked more solemn.


    Han Fei chose a robot warrior at random, then closed his eyes and waited quietly. On the surface, Han Fei didn''t make any preparations, but Han Fei''s divine knowledge has already made it possible to deal with all accidents.


    No matter how smart a robot is, it is still a machine in essence. Since the robot wants to confirm a person''s loyalty, it will issue a killing order.


    Han Fei accepted the challenge, not only because of Shangguan''s invincible command and ghost sister''s provocation. Han Fei wants to try whether he can resist the current pulse of the robot warrior with his current divine consciousness.


    Han Fei doesn''t quite understand the principle of brainwashing. But one thing is certain that no matter how advanced the technology is, the memory area in the mud pill palace will be impacted in the end.


    Last time, Han Fei completely passive defense, let those messy ideas emerge on the surface of memory, and let the current pulse rush into the mud pill palace.


    This time. Han Fei is going to try to resist.


    The previous procedure is as like as two peas. When the robot soldier''s five fingers clasped his head, Han Fei''s divine power gushed out, forming a thick shelter in front of the memory block.


    "Boom -"


    The current pulse was so fast that it hit the defense wall of divine consciousness, and there was a huge noise in the mud pill palace.


    don''t worry? A crisp feeling soon disappeared. After a little perception, the mud pill palace was not damaged at all, and the memory block was not affected at all.


    Han Fei was delighted. It seems that this current pulse is just so.


    "Boom boom"


    "Boom boom"


    It''s too early for Han Fei to be happy.


    After feeling the resistance of Han Fei''s divine knowledge protection wall, the attack frequency and intensity of current pulse have increased significantly.


    The attack power of this current pulse is different from that of lightning attack. As long as the robot warrior is willing, she can attack endlessly, even like the waves.


    However, Han Fei still has no feeling!


    Shit! I''m so powerful that I can resist the current pulse attack of robot soldiers! After the divine consciousness guarded the memory area, Han Fei opened his eyes. I think I should say hello!


    "Beauty, have you touched enough?"


    "Hum!" The robot beauty snorted coldly, her eyes turned red and continued to strengthen her efforts.


    "Why don''t you feel it? Beauty, haven''t you started yet? "


    "Hum!" The robot beauty is even more angry. Her body more than ten meters high is full of sparks at the moment!


    "Beauty, why are you on fire? Do you need me to help you put out the fire? I''ve brought my tools! " While saying this, Han Fei also shook his body, shook his crotch, and made an extremely shameless and obscene move.


    "Click - click -" the beautiful robot trembled, sent out sparks, and made a palpitating CLICK!


    "Marshal Shangguan, you can see clearly this time. Is your robot OK this time?"


    The robot ignored himself. Han Fei squinted at the sky and shouted a reminder!


    "Crazy?" Wu Xiao stared round in horror and looked at Han Fei and the fiery robot in disbelief.


    At the moment, the more than ten meter high robot, sparks splashed everywhere, and the current pulses rushed to Han Fei''s brain. However, the current pulse entering Han Fei''s brain soon disappeared, just like a clay ox into the sea!


    "Bruce Lee?" Zuo Hui knows that Han Fei is strong, but in his mind, human beings can''t defeat robots. What he saw was completely beyond Zuo Hui''s expectation. In his impression, only Bruce Lee at the beginning of the last century could fight the current. However, the man surnamed Li died strangely in the end.


    The nervous look on Leng Yunqing''s face decreased, and his clenched fist slowly loosened. Staring at Han Fei, Leng Yunqing''s face gradually floated with satisfaction!


    Yan Ran really has eyes like a torch. Han Fei is so abnormal.


    "Is that ok?" Wang Dazhi opened his mouth. "Can you talk when brainwashing?"


    No one answered Wang Dazhi''s question. Because everyone here can''t understand Han Fei''s behavior at the moment.


    "Beauty, your companion can''t beat Han Fei. Go and help her!" Ghost girl passed the examination, but she didn''t attract any attention. Seeing Han Fei so proud, the ghost sister blinked and motioned for the robot in front of her to help.


    "Good!" The robot blinked and walked towards Han Fei with its long legs.


    "Click!" The other 18 robots also heard the ghost sister''s reminder, blinked, and then looked at Han Fei!


    "--" Han Fei was nervous for a moment¡° Ghost sister, your grandmother! "


    "Come on! Together! " Shangguan Tianyou waved his fist excitedly, which was more exciting than playing King glory. Think about the power of 20 robots working together, Shangguan Tianyou is excited, and even there is a sense of comfort surging all over his body.


    "Do evil!" Of course, Shangguan invincible will not stop 20 robots from working together. As long as Han Fei can be killed normally, Shangguan invincible will not stop him.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Soon, the robot arm that came to support rested on the head of the previous robot, one after another. It forms a wonderful scenery.


    The first robot grabbed Han Fei''s head with five fingers, the second robot grabbed the first robot''s head, the third grabbed the second, the fourth grabbed the third


    "Boom -" with a loud noise, I saw a fiery current pulse, like a python, rushing towards Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s face turned white. Even, there are violent fluctuations in the mud pill palace. This terrible pressure is really terrible!


    "Afraid of hair?" Han Fei quickly kept his mind, and the power of divine knowledge poured out madly.


    "Roar -"


    "Hum -"


    In the Dantian, the empty shadow of the white tiger appeared lazily, and the Xuanwu turtle also issued a cold hum. A cold breath swept through Han Fei''s body!


    "Go! Protect the patriarch! "


    The fire crystal soldier felt the fire of the current and was excited instantly. At the moment, hundreds of millions of fire crystal soldiers rushed to Han Fei''s head!


    "Hoo!"


    The current pulse collided with the fire crystal warrior. In an instant, Han Fei became the color of fire!


    "It''s burning!" Wang Dazhi screamed excitedly because he was excited. Tears are coming out.


    "Retarded!" Hua Yan''er, standing beside Wang Dazhi, turned her head and scolded, "Han Fei''s clothes are still there, and there''s no burning smell. Can you use your brain?"


    "Is Han Fei a fire power?" Wang Dazhi looked at his hand and seemed to understand, but he couldn''t figure it out. I''m also a fire power. Why can''t I get angry all over?


    At the moment, Han Fei seems to have become a burning man. In the eyes of outsiders, Han Fei is on the line of life and death. However, Han Fei is very comfortable at the moment.


    Hundreds of millions of fire crystal soldiers surrounded Han Fei. Successive current pulses.


    The current pulse poured into Han Fei''s mud pill palace, which brought huge fluctuations, but it is still difficult to shake Han Fei''s divine sense protective wall.


    "Grandma, you can''t be bullied by such a machine!" After confirming that his memory area is safe, Han Fei is ready to launch a counterattack!


    "I''ll give you something cool!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and decided to take the ice crystal law to attack.


    The heart moves with the will, and the ice crystal warrior wakes up. Han Fei suddenly raised his hands and held the robot palm on his forehead. A bone cold white breath surged.


    "Look, Han Fei is dying!" Seeing Han Fei holding the robot arm with both hands, Qian Duoduo screamed excitedly.


    However, when they looked at the past, they saw a white fog gushing out of Han Fei''s arms, and then rushed to the current pulse with the momentum of rolling!


    "Prick - prick -"


    The sound of cold water pouring on the flame sounded, and the violent current pulse that had come the moment before was suddenly blocked. The white ice breath was visible to the naked eye. Go up along the arm of the first robot. Soon, the arm of the robot turns white!


    "Click -- click --"


    Before the crowd recovered, the robot''s arm had been frozen and sounded about to break.


    The sudden change was completely unexpected. The cold smell. The speed is very fast. After half of the body of the first robot is frozen, it impacts along the arm of the second robot, and then the third and fourth are surprisingly fast


    It''s not just that that surprised everyone. Han Fei''s left hand surged out a fiery red breath, pouring into the robot arm with the same breath, jumping from the first to the second, and then the third, frantically chasing the icy air flow in front


    "Let go?" People''s eyes were attracted by the white and red breath. Han Fei broke a little forcefully, and a finger of the robot was pulled off by Han Fei. With a little more force, the palm of the robot reached Han Fei''s hand.


    Han Fei''s flame disappeared and stood in place as usual.


    "Click - click -" the first robot in front of Han Fei made a click. A moment later, the robot emitted green smoke, and then fell down on his knees.


    "Boom -" the first robot fell down, broke his legs and hit Han Fei a few meters in front of him, kneeling in front of Han Fei like a defeated soldier.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    In the electro-optic flint room, the second robot also fell down and hit the first robot, and then the third and fourth


    Han Fei was startled. Hurry back. From a distance, the white ice crystal army and the red fire crystal army have reached the last robot.


    The last robot, half white and cold, half hot as fire, only lasted for a moment, and the body burst out smoke and fell down.


    "Rush --"


    "Kill --"


    The ice crystal army was not satisfied. They saw Li Yong and others staring in amazement and rushed along the ground. The fire crystal army was unwilling to show weakness, burning the land and chasing after it.


    "Click -"


    "Stab -"


    Above the ground, there are two breath of white and red. It''s like two giant dragons rolling and madly rushing towards Li Yong and others.


    It was so cold that even nerves would be swept by the cold that Li Yong and others'' feet were numb.


    Not to mention, I just felt the cold one moment ago, and the next moment, a hot heat that can melt everything rolled in and made people want to take off their clothes in an instant!


    "Run!" The ghost sister whispered, and all the people came back to God, flying or running, and ran crazy.


    "Come back!"


    Han Fei calmly stood in place and looked at the ghost girl who fled in confusion. A smile of conspiracy came up at the corners of his mouth!


    "Han Fei passed the examination! It''s over! It''s over! " High above the sky, Shangguan invincible was stunned. He saw that the red and white waves were not easy to provoke. He shouted flustered and loudly announced that Han Fei had passed the brainwashing assessment task!


    "Come back!" Han Fei lifted his hands gracefully. The red and white breath that rushed forward immediately stopped, and then swept back like a red and white ribbon, shooting into Han Fei''s two arms!


    "Thank you, marshal!" Han Fei looked up with pride at the corners of his mouth. "What shall we test next?"


    The whole audience was silent. Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Fei, with strange eyes!

 Chapter 925

    If you want your opponent to fear, you must show your strength. Han Fei wanted to keep a low profile, but Shangguan invincible and others deceived people too much.


    Twenty robots collapsed in the center of the training ground, the circuit burned out, and their bodies became fragile due to extreme cold and heat. Usually, there are garbage piles on the training ground. These twenty tall robots come out to clean up the mess.


    Now, these cold robots have never thought that they have become garbage waiting for others to clean up.


    Shangguan invincible''s face was livid and painful. In order to get these twenty robot soldiers, they begged General Xu. I finally got it. I didn''t expect this result.


    The white air flow disappeared and the cold was still there; The heat wave is gone. Their foreheads were still sweating.


    Wang Dazhi, pale, hid behind the crowd and looked at Han Fei in fear. As a fire power, he has a keen sense of fire power. Just now, when the fiery waves came. Deep in Wang Dazhi''s heart, there was fear.


    Ghost sister stared at Han Fei strangely, and the sarcasm on her face was solemnly replaced. In the past, every time I saw Han Fei, ghost sister would chase Han Fei and ask for his life-saving medicine to avenge the underground palace.


    However, seeing Han Fei''s hand just revealed, the ghost sister dared not!


    Those who can join the power Legion are not fools, now. Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao were also shocked. When they wanted to come, Han Feigang must have used magic. However, there has never been a cold and hot breath that can come and go freely in the magic methods of the demon clan.


    Using spells, it''s not difficult to release fire and ice fog. But I''ve never seen anyone who can store fire and ice fog in his body!


    "It''s just a power. Don''t make a fuss!" The harmless smile of human and animal hung on his face, glanced at the people and explained lightly, "you are all my team members. We will compete again when we have a chance in the future!"


    "--" Han Fei''s reminder is like a stick. According to Shangguan invincible, if Han Fei passes the examination, he will become the leader of this group!


    Thinking about working under this abnormal man in the future, the 17 people present couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Instead, sweat gushed from their foreheads.


    "Wait a minute!" High above the sky, Shangguan invincible interrupted Han Fei''s words, "you only passed the first level assessment. It''s too early to make a decision now! Li Yong, start the second level assessment! "


    In front of so many people, Shangguan invincible certainly can''t go back on his word. However, if Han Fei is directly appointed as the leader of the sixth group, Shangguan is invincible and unwilling.


    "The second pass inspection, weapon test!" Li Yong is the most embarrassed. His hair is messy, his teeth tremble, and his legs can''t help shaking. Li Yong would have scolded Han Fei a few minutes ago. Now. Li Yong only provokes Han Fei if he has a brain problem.


    "What''s the big deal!" Shangguan Xue said, "if you lose the second pass, you don''t know who will be the team leader!"


    As Shangguan''s invincible granddaughter, Shangguan Xue joined this group and of course wanted to be the group leader. If you vote directly, Shangguan snow is 100% sure.


    Shangguanxue joined the power Legion. On the one hand, it was arranged by his grandfather. He can''t disobey it; On the other hand, shangguanxue also wants to become a power warrior and get a special pass so that he can enter the yellow area and see an Zhicheng!


    Last time in Wudao college, Shangguan Xue held an Zhicheng with her naked body in full view of the public. She was confident in her heart. You must join and settle down in this life.


    However, an Zhicheng always hides from Shangguan snow and pursues Zhang Yuqi fiercely. Shangguanxue heard the wind and settled down to marry Zhangjia.


    Shangguan Xue knows that his conditions are not good. Although the Shangguan family is not bad, it is not on the table compared with settling down and Zhangjia.


    In Yancheng, especially Taiye pool, the weight of a family is not measured by how many people are masters of truth cultivation. It depends on what kind of official position you hold in the family.


    Although the captain of the power Corps enjoys the treatment of lieutenant general, compared with Lin Mengxiong, these serious generals, Shangguan invincible is a joke.


    Someone once humiliated Shangguan invincible with a watchdog. Although the man died miserably. But he also said something.


    Even the first-class bodyguard with a knife still guarded the house in the eyes of the emperor. What Shangguan Wudi is doing now is actually the same as the bodyguard with a knife.


    Shangguan Xue is a descendant of a bodyguard with a sword. How can she be accepted by an Zhicheng with noble status!


    Zhang Yuqi is a young lady with both talent and appearance. Let''s not say that, more importantly, she has a noble status. If you get Zhang Yuqi, you can get Zhang''s support.


    The purpose of an Zhicheng''s pursuit of Zhang Yuqi is not simple. Everyone knows this. But. It is reasonable for an Zhicheng to pursue Zhang Yuqi because they have the same identity and status.


    Shangguan Xue is not convinced. She wants to fight! Shangguan Xue heard Han Fei''s name many times. The earliest one was because his brother Shangguan Tianyou was divorced and his arm was discounted by Han Fei.


    The second time, he was stunned by Han Fei and held everything with an Zhicheng.


    Shangguan snow has the ability to piece together fragmentary pictures. Few people really know this. After the Wudao college, Shangguan Xue tried to think for several days, and finally pieced together all the experiences of that night.


    Zhang Yuqi deeply loves Han Fei, which makes Shangguan Xue see hope. Han Fei stuns an Zhicheng and throws himself around an Zhicheng, which makes Shangguan Xue very angry.


    Shangguan Xue likes to play with people. But I don''t like being played by others.


    Shangguan Xue didn''t tell anyone about it and kept it in his heart.


    Shangguan Xue never thought that she would have an intersection with Han Fei. When I walked into the headquarters of the power corps and knew that Han Fei was on the list. Shangguan Xue is ready to teach Han Fei a lesson.


    After entering the training ground, shangguanxue was frightened by Han Fei''s strength before he could show his ability!


    However, in the second level of weapon test, Shangguan Xue has a 100% confidence that he can win.


    What will the twenty robots do. Nobody paid attention. Two people were killed in the first pass, and there was no pain on their faces. Wherever you can breathe freely, you should be strong. As for those who die unfortunately, giving them the title of martyr is enough to honor their ancestors!


    "Test weapon?" Zuo Hui raised a proud look at the corner of his mouth, "what''s the meaning of this!"


    Not to mention Zuo Hui, even Wu Xiao felt that this level was meaningless. In this group, they are either cultivation masters or power warriors. It''s not difficult to hit the ten rings with weapons and guns!


    Compared with the previous brainwashing task, the weapon test is really too simple.


    Soon, led by Li Yong, they went to the northwest corner of the square. When Li Yong clapped his hands, the shining light curtain in front of everyone opened, and an arch appeared in front of everyone.


    Li Yong didn''t say much. He walked in first. Han Fei and others were stunned for half a second. Follow in, too.


    The smell of gun oil filled the air, and a sense of killing spread from all kinds of weapons around. After walking out of the gun warehouse, people felt that their eyes were not enough!


    Guns! This is the world of guns, this is the ocean of guns!


    Han Fei''s eyes were round and his heart beat wildly. In addition to the most advanced guns, there are rockets and even guns! The weapons here can definitely arm an army!


    Han Fei can be sure that this arsenal is definitely not owned by the power Legion. It should be the weapons stored in the Taiye pool. Then let the power Legion keep it!


    "Everyone chooses one weapon. No bullets!" Seeing the stunned look of the people, Li Yong recovered his previously lost self-esteem and shouted orders¡° If you can carry it, you can take the gun out. But I solemnly remind you that anyone who dares to take his own bullet out will be killed immediately! "


    You can choose any weapon, but you can''t take bullets. The task of assessment is ready.


    "Let''s shoot with air?" Wu Xiao''s eyes were shining, his confidence was rippling on his face, and he walked quickly to the heavy machine gun!


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to choose weapons. He looked at them slowly with his hands on his back. When he saw that everyone had selected weapons waiting for him, Han Fei took a sniper rifle at will!


    Seeing that Han Fei chose a sniper rifle, Li Yong raised a look of schadenfreude at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and signaled the people to go out, while he walked behind Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t look back. His divine sense locked Li Yong and saw how he closed the door and encrypted it! If there is a chance, Han Fei will do it again. There is just a lack of weapons in the space!


    It''s really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow. Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth and thought about how to get a weapon!

 Chapter 926

    Everyone has different guns, but the same thing is that they have no bullets.


    Ghost sister chose pistol, Han Fei chose sniper rifle, and others chose big guy.


    Hua Yaner and Zhou Jing didn''t know about guns. They saw Shangguan Xue take the latest AK47, and they also took one respectively. Among the people, the most exaggerated is Wu Xiao, who carries a rocket launcher on his shoulder!


    Lin constitutional government and Leng Yunqing chose an ordinary rifle. How the weapon test was carried out was like a mystery.


    Zuo Hui, Qian Duoduo, and eight other power warriors chose their favorite weapons. It doesn''t matter whether it''s practical or not. At least choose the weapon you like.


    Han Fei carried a sniper rifle and walked calmly at the back of the team. Years of hunting experience told Han Fei not to be at the forefront of the team at any time.


    The middle position looks safe with minimal scalability and flexibility. In the event of an accident. The people in the middle of the team will hesitate and lose their lives easily.


    Walking at the end of the team is easy to be attacked, but Han Fei is not afraid of sneak attack.


    After walking out of the firehouse, Li Yong led the people to the southwest corner of the training. Eighteen people, loosely marching, completely unlike the powerful power force.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the people stopped.


    "Pa pa -" Li Yong raised his hands and patted his palms. The black painted wall hundreds of meters away becomes white and bright!


    Everyone was stunned and turned to smell the strong smell of mountain soil!


    Han Fei felt his feet moving, but the light in front of him attracted everyone''s attention. When the people found the clue, Li Yong had disappeared!


    "Poof -"


    "Wow -"


    "Ow --"


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The white light hundreds of meters away has become more and more real. It''s obviously a fake picture, but it gives people a sense of being on the scene. At the moment, people feel that they have entered the 4D cinema, but they can see the real animal world without special glasses.


    There were a large number of wild birds flying in the white and shining place, and cobras spitting letters fell down from the tree and made a clattering sound. The hungry wolf suddenly rushed out of the woods, opened his white teeth and rushed over, and a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky; In the distance, the roar of tigers and lions penetrated the clouds and was deafening!


    Really? Fake?


    The moment the hungry wolf pounced, his mouth smelled bad; When the cobra vomited the letter, they felt something in their trousers.


    Even if everything in front of you is false, it''s the same as true!


    In other words, everything in front of us is true, but it is regarded as false by everyone!


    "Kill a prey with your gun! After an hour, those who finish the task will stay and those who fail will leave! "


    The voice came from the sky. You don''t have to look at it. Everyone knows that it is the invincible voice of Shangguan!


    Kill a prey without bullets? Do you? Are these guns fake?


    Wu Xiao pulled the trigger and heard a crisp snap. No electronic bullets were fired!


    The gun is real, but there are no bullets. But even with bullets, you can''t kill your prey! Because the prey is fake!


    The moment I heard the content of the task, everyone was crazy!


    "What is this?" The ghost girl crossed her waist and complained angrily.


    Han Fei smiled calmly and stroked the gun. Shangguan''s invincible words contain a lot of information. First, the task must be completed with guns and bullets. Secondly, the prey must be killed with bullets, and unarmed killing may not be effective.


    Whether the prey is true or not, we don''t care for the time being. How to solve the bullet problem?


    The complaints soon disappeared, after a brief silence. Find a way to get bullets!


    This is no longer a simple weapon test. In the weapon test, there is a power test!


    "Hoo -" the gauze wrapped around Wang Dazhi''s hands disappeared, and the strong flame quickly formed a good grenade.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " In the stunned eyes of the people, Wang Dazhi put the flame grenade into the launcher, aimed it a little, and then blasted it at a wild boar!


    A flame tore the air and made a roaring sound. At this moment, no one would doubt the power of the flame grenade. Don''t say that boar, even if it''s hard to go down the mountain, it will be smashed.


    "Roar -- Hoo --"


    Sure enough, the firebomb hit the wild boar accurately. In the surprised eyes of the people, the wild boar screamed, the long black hair was ignited, and the smell of burnt hair filled the air. The boar rushed from a distance!


    "Putong -" the boar ran for five meters, whined sadly and fell to the ground.


    The sound is real, not virtual!


    "I succeeded! I killed the boar! " Wang Dazhi shouted wildly and proudly, and rushed to the wild boar in the stunned eyes of the people!


    "Idiot!" Hua Yaner doesn''t believe that the wild boar is true. It''s contemptuous ridicule.


    However, just a moment later, Wang Dazhi came back with the wild boar and threw it on the ground!


    "How is this possible!" Hua Yaner was surprised and rushed up to confirm. The wild boar with charred skin gives off a strong smell of meat. The exposed flesh, after being roasted by fire, is emitting oil!


    Others didn''t believe it. They stepped forward, some bent down and stretched out their hands, some raised their feet and kicked a few feet. Finally, everyone looked at Bai Liang hundreds of meters away in shock and didn''t dare to despise him any more.


    Wild boar is real! Really. But what is the white light curtain? Why can''t those beasts rush over, but bullets can kill the animals there? Why can''t the wild boar rush over when it''s not hit and come out when it''s killed?


    No explanation! Shangguan invincible won''t explain. Wang Dazhi won''t say! Everyone was stunned by God''s Kung Fu. The figure of Wang Dazhi disappeared, and the wild boar disappeared!


    Everyone was shocked again!


    From beginning to end, Han Fei didn''t move. His eyes were always staring at the ground!


    When Wang Dazhi and wild boar disappeared. The ground under everyone''s feet moved. Although the speed is very fast, Han Fei still feels it!


    Han Fei thought of Xuanwu ring! Thought of different space!


    If these people stand in a different space, they can easily take any of them away. Similarly, as long as you like, your image can also appear in the misty sky!


    Do you? Is this training ground made of special materials?


    Han Fei''s bold guess! Everything in the training ground gives Han Fei a very familiar feeling. Everything here is so similar to Xuanwu ring!


    In the cultivation world, if you want a person to suddenly disappear in front of everyone, you can take the way of tearing the space. However, it requires cultivation in the later stage of getting out of the body.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand why there is such a abnormal training ground underground in Yancheng. As for whether there will be an out of body period here, we should not consider it at all - impossible!


    Han Fei can be sure that the disappearance of Wang Dazhi is an achievement of modern high technology. However, this achievement is very similar to different space!


    Is there a contemporary scientist with golden elixir cultivation?


    This is the closest possibility to the truth that Han Fei can think of! If Han Fei goes to be a scientist, he can create many kinds of things according to the theory of the cultivation world!


    "I''ll try!" Wu Xiao took the crane gun and found a high ground to put it down. Wu Xiao didn''t lie down, but stood where he was, surging with magic spells. A moment later, his hands moved. The bullet clip of the heavy machine gun made a sound of loading bullets.


    The bullet was illusory and made entirely of bluish black gas. As like as two peas, the black and black gas is placed in the cartridge clip, but it is exactly the same as the real bullet.


    "Dada..." the sound of the heavy machine gun rang out, and the blue and black bullets shot out. The mouth of the machine gun shook and shrouded several sika deer living in the forest with their heads exposed!


    "Poof poof -"


    "Poof poof -"


    Above the white light curtain, the lovely sika deer were hit by bullets, and the bright red blood splashed up. The sika deer struggled to run for a few steps. Flop!


    Since Wu Xiao started shooting, Han Fei just stared at the bottom of the light curtain. At the moment when the sika deer fell, Han Fei actually felt the fluctuation of psychic power. It was only for a moment. If he didn''t explore carefully, it wouldn''t be obvious at all.


    "Putong -" the sika deer fell out, and the bright red deer blood flowed wantonly. Several sika deer were still alive. After struggling to stand up, they rushed forward for a few meters and fell down panting!


    Wu Xiao didn''t say much. He jumped up and came back with a Sika Deer after falling!


    This time, not only did Han Fei not stare at the sika deer, but everyone focused on Wu Xiao, trying to find out why Wang Dazhi disappeared for no reason!


    However, the moment Wu Xiao stood in front of him, he disappeared in such a way that everyone was unprepared!


    Watching helplessly, Wu Xiao disappeared. If it weren''t for the deer blood dripping on the ground, people would think there was something wrong with their eyes!


    Psychic fluctuation!


    Han Fei felt the fluctuation of psychic power again, very strong and terrible!


    Space! This training ground is not an ordinary training ground, but a small space like a storage ring! Han Fei doesn''t want to believe it''s true, but it''s true! Han Fei never dreamed that in the secular world, someone could create a space training ground like a storage ring!


    Who is the master?


    Han Fei''s back was a little cold, and he was even glad that he didn''t steal those guns. Otherwise, I must have been found by now!


    Too many questions, too many puzzles. Han Fei took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and solemnly picked up his sniper rifle.


    It seems that Yancheng Taiye pool is really not simple! Han Fei converges his contempt, hides his secret and discovery, pulls the trigger and shoots!

 Chapter 927

    In the second pass, Leng Yunqing and Zhou Jing were eliminated. In addition, four power warriors were eliminated.


    Leng Yunqing and Zhou Jing have no powers at all. It''s not easy to pass the first level.


    The four eliminated power warriors, no matter what they do, can''t get bullets. It''s not wrong to be eliminated in the end.


    There were twelve people left, and now they appeared in a room as bright as day. A huge conference table, twelve people sitting scattered everywhere, with a pile of agreements in front of each.


    Now, what they have to do is simple, sign!


    Han Fei is too lazy to read the dense type. Whether there are unreasonable terms or not. I have to sign it anyway.


    Shangguan invincible sat at the top of the table. Behind him, Shangguan Tianyou stood depressed and stared at Han Fei. Li Yong is busy serving tea and pouring water, smiling and serving Shangguan invincible.


    Han Fei, Qian Duoduo, Hua Yaner, GUI Meier, Zuo Hui, Wu Xiao, Lin Xianzheng, Wang Dazhi and others signed one after another. A moment later. Li Yong took away the agreement. After sparse applause, Han Fei and others officially joined the power Corps.


    After distributing clothes and special passes, Shangguan Tianyou coldly said a lot of prohibitions. This is not allowed, that is not allowed. When Han Fei was sleepy, the whole meeting finally ended.


    When the team leader was finally appointed, Shangguan''s invincible face was black. However, according to the previous agreement. Shangguan invincible can only do so.


    The sixth group of the power Corps was established, and Han Fei served as the temporary leader. Whether this temporary can be removed depends on future performance.


    Han Feimei stood up with a smile, said a decent sentence, and then sat down happily. Han Fei doesn''t care whether it''s temporary or not. He didn''t have time to toss around here!


    Looking at his 11 shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Han Fei didn''t expect them to help him. None of these people can be used. Han Fei has already sentenced them to death in his heart.


    I don''t know how much authority the team leader has. If you can, you can change a group of people in the future! You can easily crush the power legion with a few of your men in different space.


    "Do we have a mission?" Seeing that Shangguan invincible stood up and prepared to go out of the conference room, Han Fei hurried forward.


    "No!" Shangguan invincible really didn''t want to talk to Han Fei. He was upset when he saw him. The group leader should have been shangguanxue, the granddaughter. Now, the group leader has become Han Fei.


    "Just established, you need to learn more, and the task will be discussed later!" Shangguan invincible endured his anger and answered angrily!


    "Marshal Shangguan, what''s our salary?" Seeing Shangguan invincible''s disdain, Han Feifei didn''t shut up, but smiled again.


    "I have no money on me. Can I pay some salary first?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Everyone was speechless!


    Shangguan invincible''s nose was crooked with anger. It''s the first time I''ve met such a man since the formation of the power Legion. I haven''t done my work yet. I actually asked how much my salary is and wanted to pay in advance!


    Ghost sister stared at Han Fei and looked at her from top to bottom. She was very puzzled! So many of his treasures were taken away by Han Fei. Will he have no money?


    Qian Duoduo and others looked contemptuously at Han Fei and wanted to find a hole to hide. The group leader offended Shangguan invincible, and the sixth group can''t expect to accept any good tasks in the future!


    Shangguan invincible turned his head and stared at Han Fei coldly, his eyes burning; Han Fei smiled and looked at each other without fear.


    "Why, no salary?" Han Fei looked like a righteous Ling ran, "Marshal takes soldiers to war and also wants to give salaries! You can''t let us work in vain! Besides, we have just arrived at the power Corps. We have nothing on us. How can we live! If you don''t believe me, you can search me. I don''t have a dime! "


    Han Fei is right. Don''t say Han Fei, others are clean. It''s just that the salary is not so good!


    Shangguan''s invincible head blew up! However, ghost sister and others look at it. Shangguan invincible always has to give an explanation!


    "100000 Chinese dollars per month, issued immediately!" A moment later, the anger on Shangguan invincible''s face eased. After a cold hum, he turned and left!


    "You - you -" Li Yong angrily rushed to Han Fei and wanted to reach out to grab Han Fei''s collar. Seeing Wang Dazhi''s injured appearance, he held back¡° It''s really yours! How dare the general ask for salary! What about those fart money? "


    "Then you give me more fart money?" Han Fei stretched out his hand with a smile, "the salary of ten farts should be one million!"


    "Get out!" Li blushed with courage. He turned around and wanted to go, but Han Fei caught him!


    "Don''t go yet! What about the salary? " Han Fei stepped forward and hugged Li Yong''s shoulder. "I''m not used to working on the first day! I''ll ask for leave and go out. The cold dragon ugly invited me to dinner! "


    A cold breath entered the spine along Li Yong''s shoulder. The cold feeling was cold to the bone. Li Yong lost his temper completely! Thinking about the fate of those machine soldiers, Li Yong''s lips trembled, and finally his eyes nodded angrily!


    "Secretary Li. You are a good man! " Han Fei raised his hand and said in a high voice, "let''s go and get the fart money!"


    When the door was opened, Han Fei and Li Yong went out. GUI mei''er and others looked at each other. After being stunned for a moment, they also followed out!


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Taiye pool is not a palace. Although there are strict systems, it is very humanized in some aspects.


    Taiyechi has a large population. It is a big problem to solve three meals a day. Taiye pool is the administrative center. The buildings on the ground are important departments representing the country. Moreover, the land resources here are tight and the buildings are high-grade and luxurious hotels. That won''t work!


    The kitchen is built underground, not impossible. But three meals a day are in a dark place, so I''m in a bad mood.


    Therefore, on the issue of dining, the system of Taiye pool is still relatively flexible.


    Officials and guards below the ministerial level. You can go out once a week. Usually it''s food for distribution. No one has the right to choose. Every time the guards go out, they need to go through cumbersome formalities before they can get out of the Taiye pool!


    Han Fei is very lucky. The day I came was Sunday. Of course, long chou''er won''t be restricted by this condition, but Han Fei, who just joined the power corps, won''t be. He threatened and threatened. Finally, he got the note and disappeared happily.


    "No conscience! I invited long chou''er to dinner when I got the first salary. When you get home, I''ll see how I deal with you! "


    Soldiers of the power Corps can get a special satellite phone. The phone can clearly record the whereabouts of the holder, and the headquarters can eavesdrop on the conversation of the holder at any time if it is willing.


    Han Fei doesn''t care so much. As long as he doesn''t want money, Han Fei will be in his pocket.


    With his memory, he walked in the direction of Hanmang headquarters. Han Fei took the lead in reporting to Zhang Yuqi about his admission.


    "Impossible!" Han Fei said, "when I was in Hangzhou, I was the host. I can treat! I''m in Yancheng, long chou''er. Does she mean to let me pay? She is such a big leader. Just sign, or touch a pistol and have a bully meal! Don''t worry, the salary won''t be less! "


    "Why do you keep money?" Zhang Yuqi pursed her mouth and deliberately teased Han Fei.


    "Marry you!"


    "Fuck you! Nonsense! " Zhang Yuqi was coquettish and ashamed, "who will marry you!"


    "If you don''t marry, I''ll marry someone else! I am now the leader of the sixth group of the power corps, with a monthly salary of 100000 yuan! "


    "You dare!"


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders. "Will you marry?"


    "Die!" Zhang Yuqi clenched her right hand and hit the bed hard¡° Han Fei, I warn you, you must come back to see me before evening! "


    Han Fei took a look at the sun that was already slanting to the West and estimated the time. It should be in time!


    "Wait for me in vain -"


    "Dudu -" there was a busy tone on the other side of the phone, and Zhang Yuqi hung up!


    "Sample, I''m in such a hurry. I''ll take a bath right away! Hei hei - "Han Fei felt good about himself and received the phone. Looking around, he found that several guards were staring at him in amazement and vigilance!


    "Cut!" Han Fei smiled contemptuously and shouted, "what''s the matter? Don''t people talk loudly in the Taiye pool? "


    Think about it, there is no such clause. Those guards who thought the coyote slipped into the Taiye pool disappeared and left!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to delay any more and accelerated his speed. However, you can''t use any spiritual power here. Even Han Fei tries not to use the power of divine knowledge.


    The experience in the underground training ground is still vivid. Han Fei always reminded himself to be cautious since he found that there were problems in the training ground!


    With the clothing and waist tag of the power legion, a lot of trouble is reduced. At least, that kind of boring interrogation is much less.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei appeared at the door of Hanmang headquarters.


    "Long chou''er, take me out to dinner. I''m starving!" Han Fei didn''t bother to enter the dark Tin House. There was no cup of tea in it. Let''s not say it for the moment, and he was probably molested by Bai Feng, Bai Yu and others. Think about the last time he was pressed on the ground, Han Fei was annoyed! When Bai Yu touched himself, he forgot to touch it back!


    Hum! If you meet again this time, you must grasp Bai Yu''s chest!


    Han Fei only shouted, and immediately there were four more men around him. I can see that they are on duty today with weapons in their hands!


    "I warn you, you''d better not come near me! I''m dangerous! And I have powers! " Han Fei raised his right hand and pulled his collar, which was marked with the word "power Legion"!


    Han Fei doesn''t know. Maybe it''s OK! Especially when several striking golden words of the power Legion appeared in the eyes of the four guards, they attacked almost at the same time.


    At the moment of the lightning flint, the four of them chose a tricky angle and quickly made a fatal attack

 Chapter 928

    A moment later, the four guards fell to the ground, their bodies were cold and white, their lips were purple, their teeth trembled and trembled, while Han Fei still stood in place and shouted.


    Before, Han Fei still needed to move his hands and feet. Now, to deal with these little children, Han Fei can easily solve it as long as he uses the power of law a little!


    "I just reminded you that I have powers, don''t you know?" Long chou''er doesn''t come out. Han Fei''s eyes fell on the pockets of the four guards. "In order to deal with you, I wasted a lot of powers. Since you failed, you have to pay compensation!"


    Han Fei looked solemn and understood to search one side. I have four more bank cards and a small amount of Chinese currency in my hand.


    "Forget it, for the sake of long chou''er, I don''t want a bank card! This money is enough for me to eat! "


    Han Fei put four bank cards on the ground, took a car key and swaggered to the powerful anti riot car.


    "This car is good! As the leader of the sixth group of the power corps, how can I go out to eat without a car! "


    Han Fei hasn''t driven for a long time since Qin Wanrou revoked his driver''s license last time. Han Fei has seen this riot car before, but he has never driven it. Long chou''er doesn''t come out to invite himself to dinner. Then I can only go by myself. Anyway, I have money now!


    "Do you want a face?"


    When Han Fei reached out to pull the door, long chou''er''s scolding came from the cab. When the door opened, long chou''er stared at Han Fei with cold frost on his face. "The first thing you want to join the power Corps is to provoke Han mang. You can do it!"


    "So what? I don''t do this. Shangguan invincible always suspects me. It happens that your four men are disobedient. I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s killing two birds with one stone. What''s wrong! "


    Han Fei walked around the front of the car and sat in the co pilot''s position¡° Drive, let''s go to dinner! I only have two hours at most! "


    Han Fei''s face was anxiously urged, but long chou''er held his chest with both hands and didn''t move!


    "You invite me to dinner. I''ll let you touch it later. It''s OK! People say, "boom!"


    The car suddenly started and roared out, forgetting to close the door.


    Fortunately, Han Fei reacted quickly. When he was half out, he stretched out his hand to hold the door and sat back!


    "It''s dangerous for you to drive like this. Pay attention next time!" Close the door and fasten the seat belt. Han Fei turns his head and stares at the beautiful face of long chou''er.


    Long chou''er bit his teeth, ignored Han Fei and drove by himself.


    Han Fei is very difficult! In the past, when his cultivation was low, long chou''er could suppress it. Now, in addition to sulking, long chou''er can only stare.


    Just now. Seeing Han Fei swaggering, long chou''er informed the four guards to try. I wanted to see Han Fei''s strength now. I didn''t think that his four most powerful men didn''t even touch Han Fei''s clothes. They fell to the ground in an instant.


    Long chou''er was sure that Han Fei found himself, so he took the car key to the riot car.


    Han Fei is not only powerful, but also extremely alert. This should have been an advantage, but in the eyes of long chou''er, these have become hateful.


    Han Fei is so shameless! At least, his eyes haven''t been honest for a short time!


    "Is it over?" After the car got out of the Taiye pool, long chou''er protested angrily in his eyes¡° What are you always staring at me for? "


    "I''m staring at you?" Han Fei innocently twisted his neck in his eyes, raised his right hand and pinched it. "I slept and fell asleep last night. I did a good job, but my head was habitually crooked! Don''t worry. I''m Zhang Yuqi''s man now. I''m not interested in you! "


    "Han Fei -"


    With a click, the explosion-proof car stopped. Long chou''er raised his hand and smashed Han Fei several times.


    Han Fei didn''t dodge and giggled.


    "I knew you couldn''t help it. Come on, touch it!" Han Fei is comfortable lying on the seat, picking by Ren Jun, and can play with the shameless appearance of car shock!


    "It''s hopeless!" Long chou''er blushed and turned his head to one side. Looking at the setting sun through the window.


    The carriage is quiet. They thought about their own thoughts, and no one spoke!


    "Hello! Hello! " Han fei''ao, however, took the lead in saying hello, "I like a house and help me get it!"


    "Hum!" Long chou''er snorted coldly and continued to sulk, ignoring Han Fei. Just came to Yancheng for a day and wanted to buy a house. It is estimated that only Han Fei can think of it!


    "I don''t have any money. Help me get some!"


    "Yes. It seems that the house is going to be demolished. If you look for a relationship, you must keep the house! "


    "If you can''t do it, I can only find Lin Lin!"


    "But you know! I''m living with Zhang Yuqi now. I didn''t even give the bride price to Zhang. It seems a little too much to borrow money to buy a house now! "


    "You''re going too far now!" Long chou''er was angry, turned his head and shouted, "get out of the car quickly!"


    "-" Han Fei stared round, looked at long chou''er in surprise, sniffed his nose, and said to himself, "your aunt didn''t come. Why are you so angry!"


    "--" long chou''er was completely speechless!


    Long chou''er really doesn''t want to talk nonsense. But. It''s so shameless to meet Han Fei. It''s hard not to talk nonsense!


    "Show me the house!" A moment later, the Dragon ugly son spoke.


    "Drive straight and turn right. Turn left again into a path and drive to the end of the road! "


    "Boom -" the car started again, very fast. This time, Han Fei didn''t talk nonsense and turned to look out of the window. Focus on it. However, the roadside buildings are newly built or rested. They are very strange and do not have that familiar feeling.


    "Creak!" When the emergency brake sounds, Han Fei shakes his body back and forth, turns his head and looks forward. Han Fei''s blood is tense in an instant. Before the car stopped, Han Fei opened the door, jumped down, and ran frantically forward.


    The front of the riot truck was blocked by dozens of heavy trucks. In front of the heavy truck, smoke and dust diffuse in the sunset!


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly gave birth to an extremely bad feeling. If there were not too many pedestrians on the road, Han Fei was ready to step on the flying sword and rush over!


    Long chou''er was stunned! A moment later, he also pushed open the door, jumped down and rushed after him!


    In the evening, there are many pedestrians on the road. A man and a woman ran and chased, and instantly attracted many good people!


    "The girl is so beautiful, but cold! Unfortunately, how could she chase a black and thin man! "


    "No! And riot cars! Is the black and thin man a criminal? Um. It''s possible! "


    "Get out of the way! Danger! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance came the roar of machines and the noise of passers-by, which became noisy with the rolling of sand and stones!


    Long chou''er saw Han Fei!


    At the moment, Han Fei stood by the side of the road and looked angrily at a deep pit! Around the deep pit, an excavator is methodically putting garbage into the body of a heavy truck!


    Han Fei''s face was ugly. At the moment, he clenched his hands and his eyes were filled with anger!


    A cold breath stirred everywhere. Long chou''er wanted to be close to comfort, but he was blocked by the cold breath!


    Han Fei''s feet. The white frost condenses. Under the white frost, the bluestone breaks into powder!


    Anger!


    That wordless anger gave birth to a breath of despair.


    Long chou''er thought for a moment and went to the nearest few heavy trucks to ask the drivers about the situation.


    Unfortunately, long chou''er asked more than a dozen people and shook his head all the same!


    Long chou''er didn''t ask anyone else. After remembering the number of the demolished house, he turned to Han Fei!


    "Eh, where are the people!" Han Fei, who was standing there just now, is gone now. Long chou''er was startled. After looking around, he saw Han Fei walking towards the explosion-proof car with a lonely look.


    Long chou''er was relieved and hurried to catch up. However, long chou''er didn''t dare to rush up to ask the reason, because at the moment, Han Fei''s body was filled with anger. That anger, smart women will not touch!


    Han Fei got into the car and sat silently in the co pilot''s position. Long chou''er got into the car, started the car and left against the sunset!


    Half an hour later, the car stopped beside a private restaurant with a quiet environment.


    Get out of the car, go into the shop and order for dinner! From beginning to end, Han Fei''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    After dinner, long chou''er asked for a pot of tea and a small amount of dried fruit, waiting for Han Fei to say the reason!


    "Home is gone!" Han Fei spoke with bitterness and helplessness in his voice, "after 21 years, I finally found my home. But before I could touch it, my home was gone! "


    Long chou''er''s face changed, staring at Han Fei, his eyes became very complicated! Silently pick up the teacup and take a sip. It''s very bitter!

 Chapter 929

    Han Fei couldn''t figure it out.


    Han Fei didn''t even tell Zhang Yuqi about finding his home. How could the hidden enemy know?


    Last night, it was only a little more than a day. The other party actually knew his idea, started in advance and destroyed the house.


    Han Fei regretted that if he didn''t spend the night at Zhang Yuqi''s house last night, or didn''t go to the power Legion during the day, maybe the house could be saved.


    However, it is easier said than done. A house so close to the Taiye pool. If there is no privileged person to intervene, it can''t be taken down at all!


    strength! Need strength!


    When you are in the cultivation world, your strength is strong and you can save your life; In the secular world, we also need strength. In order to realize their ideals.


    The real meaning of home is not just a few houses. What Han Fei needs is memory. Those dilapidated houses can make Han Fei think of a lot.


    Han Fei is very glad that if he appears a few days later, he may not know where his home is in his life, and don''t expect to find his previous memory.


    Dragon vein! In my memory, that''s why my family was killed! Just find someone who cares about the dragon vein. The truth of the family''s murder will slowly emerge.


    Han Fei wanted to ask long chou''er about the dragon vein. He thought a little and gave up the idea.


    Before things are clear, the most trustworthy person can only be himself! Everyone living in Taiye pool may have something to do with dragon veins.


    If the boss of Taiye pool gave orders to Han Mang, would long chou''er wave a butcher''s knife to the innocent people?


    It''s hard to say!


    Considering that Taiye pool has more terrible enemies, Han Fei''s expression gradually calmed down. Long chou''er didn''t ask anything. Han Fei was not surprised. Everyone had their own position and couldn''t agree!


    "There''s a problem with the power Legion!" After drinking a cup of tea, Han Fei solemnly reminded¡° Ghost sister, Qian Duoduo, Hua Yaner and others joined the power Legion. They are all from the Dragon cutting organization. Ghost sister is still the new Baron! Now, they have joined the power Legion. You may be in trouble in the future! "


    "I know!" Long chou''er smiled bitterly, "this is general Xu''s arrangement. I have the intention to interfere, but I can''t catch it! The Dragon King came forward and still failed to stop it! "


    Han Fei was not surprised. If long chou''er said he didn''t know, Han Fei would be even more surprised.


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?" Han Fei didn''t believe that long chou''er had no choice. "The ghost sister entered the training ground, and the underground secret was leaked, which was very unfavorable to Taiye pool!"


    "It has long been leaked!" Long chou''er kneaded the teacup with his five fingers in his right hand and looked tangled¡° Today''s Taiye pool, on the surface, is well protected. But in fact, its protection has been full of holes and loopholes! If the people of the power Legion were like you, there wouldn''t be so much trouble! "


    "Shangguan''s invincible power is really so big?"


    "It''s nothing to be invincible! The key is general Xu! " Long chou''er shook his head, "anyway, you won''t stay in Yancheng for long. Don''t worry about these annoying things!"


    Han Fei frowned and said in his heart, how does long chou''er know that he will stay soon?


    "Wudao college has become an empty shell now. If I want to get Wudao college. What is the probability of success? "


    "Zero!" Han Fei asked abruptly, but long chou''er''s answer was unusually straightforward¡° Don''t think about Wudao college! "


    "You can''t ask Lin Lin for help?" Han Fei doesn''t care about Wudao college, but that''s the dream of Han Laogui''s life. It''s not easy to build it. It''s a pity to abandon it like this.


    "Xiang batian gave me that land. In principle, I should be the master of Wudao college! "


    "Land is national!"


    "No royal law?"


    "This is for people with strength! What do you think Han Laogui donated all your savings and land to the country for? "


    "The result failed?" Han Fei now understands Han Laogui''s intentions and why he retired lonely.


    "Yes!" Long chou''er doesn''t want to attack Han Fei, but there are some things Han Fei must know. Don''t let him have too many illusions.


    Han Fei was silent, poured a cup of tea and sipped.


    When he left Wudao college, Han Fei still dreamed of getting that place. In that way, I can transfer some people from the black gold hunters to enrich the martial arts college and enhance my strength.


    Now, I''m afraid this plan won''t work!


    "Is Wudao college ready for the power Legion?" Han Fei is unwilling. I want to know who Wudao college will give to.


    "Wrong!" Long chou''er shook his head. "Shangguan is invincible and stupid. He won''t leave Taiye pool! What we think about the construction of Wudao college is too simple! It wasn''t until it was built that we found it was a trap! However, we thought of many ways to deal with it, and finally failed! "


    "Ready to dismantle?" Han Fei is a little confused. The complexity of political struggle is comparable to a life and death duel.


    "To the Dragon Guard family! In a month, Wudao college will become the headquarters of the Dragon protection family! " Long chou''er''s face glittered with a helpless bitter smile, very lonely and resentful!


    Han Fei was stunned! Turn to the anger of mingbai dragon ugly son!


    The Dragon protection family left the Taiye pool. Go to yinghun mountain and garrison. Who is responsible for the safety of Taiye pool?


    Next, as long as we create some trouble in the Taiye pool, Han mang will become the most direct victim. It won''t be long. Cold awn will also be kicked away. The power Legion can greatly increase its manpower in the name of improving protection. If the Dragon cutting organization continues to penetrate, then Taiye pool


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it because it evolved. Big things will happen - a big thing enough to affect the foundation of the country!


    "What did those people grow up on! Why don''t they understand such a simple truth? Allow General Xu to act recklessly? "


    "There are more powerful backers behind General Xu. Things are not as simple as they seem!" Long chou''er looked at Han Fei and reminded him thoughtfully, "your accomplishments are not his opponent!"


    "--" Han Fei was completely confused! In other words, Han Fei thought of an expert living in seclusion, but he never thought that the expert was so strong. It seems that the crisis of Taiye pool has happened for a long time, not in the future.


    Long chou''er knew her strength, but her eyes were full of worry.


    Han Fei vaguely felt that the clue he found in the underground training ground was probably related to the strong enemy!


    "If Yancheng is a sea bowl. Then we are all crickets in the bowl! The more you know, the more you scruple! The only way is that someone can jump out of this huge sea bowl and break it from the outside! "


    Long chou''er played with the teacup and said the real dilemma in a low voice. His fierce eyes showed helplessness!


    Han Fei didn''t ask any more, but he vaguely felt. I am the cricket that jumped out of the sea bowl. However, his strength is not enough now, and he fell back into the bowl.


    "If you leave this time, help me take Bai Feng and Bai Yu!" Long chou''er suddenly stretched out his hands, grabbed Han Fei''s right hand, stared solemnly, and whispered, "only you can do this!"


    Suddenly he was caught by long chou''er''s hands, and Han Fei was startled. However, the place where long chou''er''s middle finger touched was just the place where he wore the Xuanwu ring.


    Moreover, long chou''er''s middle finger bounced a few times. If Han Fei didn''t understand, he was a fool!


    "Shall I take them hunting in yinghun mountain?" Han Fei stared at long chou''er. "Besides, we are not familiar. Why should I help you!"


    "We have a common purpose!" Long chou''er withdrew his hand. There was a trace of shyness and blush on his cheeks. He was in a hurry and was a little excited. Long chou''er quickly turned his head and looked away!


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back to Zhangjia!" Han Fei took out the money and threw it on the table. He stood up and whistled away.


    Long chou''er glanced at the money, smiled at the corners of his mouth, stood up and followed quickly!

 Chapter 930

    When the door was opened, a cold murderous spirit swept through.


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t dodge. He let his white hands grasp the collar. After falling over his shoulder, his body flew together and fell gently on the sofa.


    Before Han Fei could adjust his sitting posture, Zhang Yuqi rushed up quickly, grabbed Han Fei''s neck and put her knee on the key abdominal position.


    "Say, do you have an affair with long chou''er?" Zhang Yuqi stared round her eyes and looked directly at Han Fei like a little tiger¡° If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll abolish you now! "


    "Zhang Daoyou, what do you mean?" Han Fei was paralyzed on the sofa with a smile on his mouth¡° I have been trained into an immortal body of King Kong. Although your knee can top broken stones, it can''t hurt me! Come on, give Ben a treat. And tell you the truth! "


    Han Fei stretched out his iron arm, hugged Zhang Yuqi in his arms, opened his mouth and bit his sweet and greasy face.


    "Go to hell! Hooligans! " Zhang Yuqi hurriedly put her hands on Han Fei''s chest and lost her color. "Lin Lin is upstairs!"


    Han Fei hurriedly released his hand, and Zhang Yuqi immediately ran away!


    "Go to hell! Die! Car pick-up and delivery, so close! There must be a problem! " After escaping Han Fei''s clutches, Zhang Yuqi angrily raised her legs and kicked Han Fei, then walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down angrily.


    Han Fei''s divine sense feels it. There is no one in the villa. In the evening, the leaders of Taiye pool are busy. They don''t have time to go home!


    There is a faint fragrance in the air, which is the aroma of bath liquid. Lying on the sofa, Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi with eyes shining and intoxicated!


    "Don''t look!" Zhang Yuqi picked up a cut apple and smashed it. "You ate with long chou''er and talked and laughed. You really have no conscience to leave me at home alone!"


    When Zhang Yuqi said this, she was really wronged. However, Han Fei was surprised when he heard it.


    How can Yuqi know her whereabouts?


    However, when you think about it, there must be monitoring in Lin Lin''s villa. Moreover, Zhang Yuqi must have a way to call up the video. However, Han Fei didn''t understand that he ate outside Taiye pool. How could Yuqi know?


    "Don''t worry! I didn''t follow! Your satellite phone leaked the secret! " Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei, "look at you, I''m not in the mood to be jealous! Besides, long chou''er doesn''t like you! "


    "Are you still angry?" Han Fei sat up and chewed the apple thrown by Zhang Yuqi¡° If you don''t trust me when I go out with long chou''er, you won''t be able to sleep if I go out with Hua Yan''er another day! "


    "That coquettish fox, I''m not worried!"


    "Men like such women!"


    "You''re not that kind of person!"


    "What kind of person am I!" Han Fei blinked. "Do you think I''m Liu Xiahui? I''m a man with seven emotions and six desires. If you hadn''t lost all the souls you seduced, you wouldn''t -- "


    Before Han Fei finished, Zhang Yuqi rushed over, grabbed the apple in Han Fei''s hand and stuffed it into Han Fei''s mouth!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll choke!"


    Zhang Yuqi''s angry appearance is similar to Lin Lin. Until Han Fei nodded, Zhang Yuqi released her hand, then hid on the other side of the sofa and stared at Han Fei vigilantly.


    "Not bad, no intimate contact! You don''t smell like a dragon ugly! " Zhang Yuqi''s small Yao nose trembled, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of her mouth¡° Now tell the truth, what did you do with long chou''er? Although you two didn''t do anything in the hotel, you two can do it in the car. car sex. Isn''t it also your man''s favorite? "


    "--" Han Fei fell down on the sofa, rolled his eyes and gasped. Han Fei felt cheated. Zhang Yuqi was not as lady as she thought.


    Cheated! It''s over! Before long, Zhang Yuqi will become another Lin Lin!


    Han Fei now desperately wants to see Lin Lin''s father, have a quarrel with him, and then let him kick himself out of Zhangjia. Or, he knelt before Zhang Yuqi''s father and begged him to teach him some ways to subdue Lin Lin!


    "You can''t pretend to be dead! Say it! " Zhang Yuqi rushed over again, revealing her silver broken teeth and cold face, as if she were going to eat Han Fei!


    "I said! I said it all! " Han Fei smiled bitterly and told Zhang Yuqi what happened after they went out together.


    "Home? Have you found your home? " Hearing that Han Fei found his home, Zhang Yuqi was surprised and surprised in her eyes. Holding Han Fei''s arm, he said, "go, I''ll go with you. We must find the beast who demolished the house!"


    Han Fei deliberately said it to see Zhang Yuqi''s reaction. Judging from her reaction, she should not know.


    Is it Lin Lin?


    Han Fei thought of a possibility! However, it was soon denied! Even if Lin Lin knows, she won''t be bored to tear down the house!


    Cai Xiaoling!


    Han Fei suddenly thought of a person! The woman who came out of the airport and always wanted to drive herself away! When I got off the bus, except Zhang Yuqi. There are two people who know their whereabouts. One is Zhang Yuqi''s driver and the other is Cai Xiaoling!


    Han Fei hasn''t seen this woman since he walked into Zhangjia last night!


    "Don''t go!" Han Fei held Zhang Yuqi''s hand. "I''m not sure, but when I saw the house, I felt very familiar, and thought of some childhood pictures! It seems that Yan Ran is right. I am indeed from Yancheng, and I still live outside the imperial city! "


    "We didn''t know each other when we were young!" Zhang Yuqi was unconvinced and said, "when I was a child, I often ran out of the Taiye pool to play! Bai Liyan is so lucky that she can meet you! "


    "But I don''t remember at all. Do you believe it? " Han Fei smiled bitterly, "I only remember the eagle Soul Mountain. I can''t remember what happened before that! This is a mistake. I found a clue and broke it immediately! "


    "This is a conspiracy!" Zhang Yuqi bit her lips. "Your family must be involved in a big event! Moreover, I''m sure it has something to do with Taiye pool! "


    "Why do you say that?" Han Fei''s heart couldn''t help moving¡° It''s not impossible for local ruffians to break into my house! "


    "Impossible!" Zhang Yuqi waved her hand overbearing, "the guard force around Taiye pool is extremely strong. Since I was sensible, there has been no malignant event! From the content of the picture you think of, what happened in your house that night was extremely cruel! Even if the guards of Taiye pool were negligent, they could not have reacted at all! Therefore, I am sure that behind this matter, it must have something to do with some people in Taiye pool! "


    Seeing Zhang Yuqi''s serious deliberation, Han Fei''s nervous face relaxed, but he was a little sorry.


    "This matter needs to be investigated and proved slowly. It may be my momentary wishful thinking! " Now the only clue is to find out the dragon vein. However, this dragon vein is related to national security. Even if Zhang Yuqi has heard it, she knows very little. If Zhang Yuqi''s father is willing to help or disclose some information to himself, it may be easy to investigate!


    "Yes. I''ll help you find out why your family was killed! At that time, we will fight side by side and avenge our family! "


    Zhang Yuqi holds Han Fei''s hand and her eyes are clear and bright.


    "When will your father come back? I want to see him! " Han Fei stared into Zhang Yuqi''s eyes, "there''s still one day left. You think it over. Do you want to leave with me!"


    "Don''t think about it, leave!" Zhang Yuqi nodded decisively, "I need experience. It''s meaningless to waste time at home! however. I don''t want to go to war with you. Stay in a different space and take care of the black gold hunter with Qiaoqiao! "


    Zhang Yuqi knows the general, which is unmatched by Chen Qiaoqiao and others. Zhang Yuqi knew how to make a wise decision after she put down her love affair.


    Zhang Yuqi knows her level. If you really follow Han Fei to Xiuxian mainland, you will not only not help Han Fei, but also become a drag.


    Baili Yanran didn''t stay with Han Fei for a long time. She must also have this consideration.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei kneaded Zhang Yuqi''s little hand and said solemnly, "let you be wronged!"


    "What can I do?" Zhang Yuqi looked at Han Fei bitterly. "It''s your man now. What''s the meaning of saying this? I just hope that one day when mom and dad know about it, you can lie and don''t make them too sad! "


    Han Fei nodded, but his heart was very bad. Han Fei understands that the purpose of Zhang Yuqi''s persistence is not for herself, but for Zhang Jia! Anyone who lives in such a family can''t stand sharing a man with other women.


    "If nothing happens, we''ll leave tomorrow night! As for the reason, think about it! "


    "Well! Don''t worry! I have booked a ticket to Europe! " Zhang Yuqi blinked with sadness in her eyes¡° I want to bring the phone. I don''t know if it''s OK. If I can, Lin Lin won''t be sad! "


    "Probably not!" Han Fei once thought about the telephone, "there is no satellite, there is no telephone signal!"


    "Where''s the walkie talkie?"


    "Walkie talkie?" Han Fei never thought about this. It''s just that the conversation between two planes seems not so simple!


    "Let''s try!" Zhang Yuqi pulled up Han Fei, "let''s go to the room!"


    "--" when Han Fei heard that he was going to the room, he immediately stood up. Although he knew that the effect of walkie talkie was to be tested, not others, Han Fei''s eyes were shining!

 Chapter 931

    When Han Fei suddenly appeared in different space, there was no one in the cabin. The divine sense felt it a little. Chen Qiaoqiao was sitting by the river sadly.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The walkie talkie was shining, but there was no sound. Han Fei smiled bitterly, threw the walkie talkie on the bed, and then disappeared again.


    Zhang Yuqi sat depressed by the bed, wrestling her walkie talkie and getting angry.


    It can be seen that Zhang Yuqi is reluctant to give up Lin Lin.


    "Otherwise, you''d better stay in Yancheng! I''ve been here. I can come directly next time! " Han Fei sat by the bed and comforted softly.


    "No!" Zhang Yuqi''s eyes are red, but her attitude is extremely firm¡° Lin Lin already knows about us! If you leave alone and leave me, she will doubt it! and. I don''t know what my father''s attitude is. What if my father forces me to marry an Zhicheng when you''re away? "


    "Then leave!" Han Fei doesn''t want any accidents. When he stayed in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei was most worried about Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao. Now Chen Qiaoqiao is in a different space. Take Zhang Yuqi and have a company.


    "Han Fei, if we make a satellite in different space, can we talk to Yancheng on the phone!" Zhang Yuqi didn''t give up. She racked her brains to get through the phone so that she could at least hear Lin Lin''s voice.


    "Impossible!" Han Fei doesn''t want to lie, although he can''t tell the reason, "different space and secular are not in the same time and space, there is no intersection between them, and it''s impossible to talk! But if a satellite is launched. In different spaces, you should be able to talk to each other on the phone! "


    Han Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened and stared at the walkie talkie in a daze.


    Although walkie talkies cannot be used between Yancheng and different spaces, can they be used in different spaces if more walkie talkies are made?


    "Do you want to get more walkie talkies and use them in different spaces?" Seeing Han Fei''s face suddenly excited and staring at the walkie talkie, Zhang Yuqi immediately thought of it.


    "Yes!" Han Fei waved his arm excitedly. "This military walkie talkie is connected by frequency. As long as the frequency is consistent, different space can be used!"


    "The different space is so big, what''s the significance of using walkie talkie! Besides, there are no enemies there! " Can''t call Lin Lin Lin from different space. Zhang Yuqi looks sad and doesn''t care about anything!


    "Take your time and find a way. I don''t know when it will come true! By the way, you can ask Yancheng scientists and their contact information between different planes! There may be a way, but we didn''t think of it! "


    "There must be a way!" Zhang Yuqi nodded and the sadness in her eyes disappeared. "Humans can land on other planets and keep in touch. The connection between planes is certainly not a problem!"


    Have scientists ever talked about the plane theory before? In other words, has anyone specially studied the theory of different spaces? "


    "I don''t know that either! I used to stay in Hangzhou and study foreign languages. I saw several scientific and technological papers of European and American scientists studying time and space! According to those crazy scientists, every planet can be interpreted with the theory of time and space! "


    "And such articles? Tell me more! " Han Fei''s eyes lit up. Hurriedly continued to ask. Zhang Yuqi has good English skills. She usually reads English newspapers and books. Moreover, she has a strong memory. She should not make it up.


    If you can find such articles, it will be very helpful for you to master the law of space.


    "I can''t remember the details! Let''s search the Internet. There must be! " Zhang Yuqi did what she said. She picked up the laptop at the head of the bed and started the search skillfully. A moment later, the full screen of English appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "I''ll translate for you!" Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang Yuqi looked proud, lying on the bed and staring at the screen. Translate sentence by sentence to Han Fei.


    Han Fei nodded and shook his head, thinking about the relationship between the three different planes in his mind.


    Although scientists'' articles have some novel and unique opinions, they have no experience of shuttling in this regard. Compared with these scientists, Han Fei has profound experience.


    According to the theories of these European and American scientists, the world is mainly composed of time and space. These two elements, like the longitude and latitude of the earth, connect different substances into independent and interrelated space-time.


    However, in the process of connecting time and space, there will also be dead corners. This is called a black hole in physics. These dead corners are the main reasons for many mysterious events.


    According to the theory of these scientists, the reason why people suddenly disappear is that they suddenly go to another dead corner of time and space. Some people will never come back, while others can appear in a few years. In the opinion of these scientists. Nowadays, it takes decades to go to other planets by spaceship. That''s the stupidest way.


    In the view of scientists, the easiest and fastest way is to get through the space-time tunnel. However, they don''t know how to get through the space-time tunnel!


    "Time and space tunnel! That''s a good idea! But how? " Zhang Yuqi closed her laptop. "If there is a time and space tunnel between different space and secular world, we can come and go freely!"


    "Transmission array!" Han Fei thought of the transmission array of Xiuxian mainland. That should be the simplest time and space shuttle tool, as well as those magic tools against the sky, which also have this function!


    It''s just that Han Fei is a little strange. Why can''t modern people who boast of advanced progress do what monks in Xiuxian mainland can easily do?


    In the end, are the friars in Xiuxian mainland more advanced, or are they more advanced in their current life?


    In the eyes of many people, the ancients in robes are the most outdated. However, many ancient people can do things that modern people can''t do? In the end, who is advanced and who is backward can not be measured by time!


    In this sense, the size of space seems to be relative!


    Xuanwu ring or storage ring are very small, but the space in them is completely beyond human imagination.


    Secular is very big. But there is a margin! Where the ocean is and where the mountains are, there are clear coordinates!


    Han Fei was a little confused. He even felt that the secular world in front of him was very small. Different space is very big, Xiuxian continent is also very big!


    However, it seems that these are not very big. What if there are larger containers to store them?


    Han Fei was startled by his idea and felt that human beings were too small!


    Han Fei thought of the metaphor of long chou''er. Perhaps, I now live in other people''s different space! Doing the same thing as a clown.


    However, I have the Xuanwu ring, so I can leave the space in front of me and explore another world.


    Xuanwu ring has the function of shuttling through time and space. It is neither ahead nor backward. It is a parallel crossing! Shuttle through three planes and connect three different worlds!


    At this moment, some strange things entered Han Fei''s mind. A more grand World prototype flashed in Han Fei''s mind. However, the vague idea was too unreal. If it was true, it was really terrible.


    If the secular world is also a space that can be manipulated, doesn''t it mean that his current status is the same as those black gold hunters in different space?


    When I stand upstairs watching the scenery, it has also become the scenery in the eyes of others!


    "Hey, why are you stunned! Do you want to be the beauty of Xiuxian mainland? " Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei and made fun of him with her head tilted¡° In those fantasy novels, it is often mentioned that the ancestors of Yuanying period can tear up space! You''ve been in Xiuxian mainland. You must have seen the ancestors of Yuanying period. Have you seen them tear up space? "


    "Yuanying ancestor? Tear space! " Han Fei''s mind roared. What did the Buddha catch, "yes, tear the space!"


    "Keep your voice down!" Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei discontentedly and pointed to the wall clock, "Lin Lin is coming back soon. Maybe her father will come back!"


    "The space-time tunnel is not a tunnel. But use strong force to tear up space and open up temporary channels! As long as the cultivation is enough, you can use psychic molecules as support and open up temporary channels! In this way, the distance between two points can be formed. After compressing the space, transmission can be formed, so as to achieve the purpose of improving the speed! "


    Zhang Yuqi opened her mouth in surprise and pushed Han Fei''s head. "Did you burn your head? You really thought you could make a time-space tunnel! This theory has existed in several worlds, but no one has ever succeeded! You have a little culture, so don''t waste your time! "


    "It has nothing to do with culture!" Although it is very difficult, as long as you have enough cultivation, you can certainly do it. Han Fei decided that after returning to Xiuxian mainland, he should first find out the manufacturing principle of the storage ring, and then find out the blinking of the ancestor in the yuan infant period and the tearing space of the ancestor in the out of body period. As long as you understand these and shuttle through the three planes, you don''t have to rely on the heart clearing formula. Similarly, Zhang Yuqi and others don''t have to rely entirely on themselves to get in and out of different spaces!


    "Come on! Come on! It''s over! " When Han Fei wanted to think again, Zhang Yuqi suddenly got flustered, got out of bed and hurriedly put on her shoes, "Lin Lin has brought her father back! Get out! Get out! "


    Han Fei was so involved that he completely ignored time and forgot to be on guard. Hearing Zhang Yuqi''s reminder, footsteps had come from the door, and it was obviously too late to dodge.


    When the door opened, a tall, dignified middle-aged man stood at the door of the room. Behind him, Lin Lin, carrying a file bag, spits out her tongue and nunuo''s mouth mischievously, motioning Han Fei to speak!


    "Dad --"


    Zhang Yuqi blushed and twisted her clothes with her hands¡° We''re checking the data! Research papers on space-time shuttle! "


    "Do you want to go to heaven!"


    A rage sounded, and Han Fei''s slightly open mouth closed quickly. With man''s intuition, Han Fei can be sure that Zhang Yuqi''s father is very dissatisfied with himself!


    Time and space stopped instantly. The four people seemed to split the time and space in front of them and became strangers in four different planes. They didn''t say a word!

 Chapter 932

    In the study on the second floor, the lights were bright and silent except Lin Lin''s footsteps.


    Zhang Tianxiao''s hair is neatly combed, his expression is cold, his facial features are stiff and unsmiling. His two eyebrows are raised high, showing a pride of contempt for all sentient beings. What matters most is his strange eyes. At the moment, they are emitting a cold and fierce light, bringing infinite sense of oppression. ¥Æ


    Zhang Tianxiao, more than one meter and eighty meters tall, is burly and majestic. Even sitting behind the desk, his back is still straight.


    Han Fei stood straight in front of his desk without saying a word from beginning to end. But he looked respectful.


    In front of Lin Lin, Han Fei dared to smile, but in front of Zhang Tianxiao, Han Fei dared not from his heart. This has nothing to do with cultivation. Zhang Tianxiao''s noble breath is suffocating.


    "You go out!" Zhang Tianxiao waved his hand. Motioned Lin Lin to leave with Zhang Yuqi, "I want to talk to Han Fei alone!"


    "Dad -" Zhang Yuqi looked anxious and her eyes were crystal clear. When she wanted to speak, Lin Lin hurried forward.


    "Dead girl, come out with me! When I grow up, I know how to bring men home! Do you know your last name? " Lin Lin winked as she pushed Zhang Yuqi out of the door.


    Zhang Tianxiao is angry. If the soldier''s temper breaks out, Lin Lin can''t stop him!


    The door of the study closed. The room was quiet again.


    Zhang Tianxiao sat, Han Fei stood, and the two men looked at each other!


    "Speak!" Zhang Tianxiao tried to suppress his anger, "I don''t approve of Yuqi marrying you!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei looked calm and simply replied, clear and simple.


    "What?" Zhang Tianxiao thought he had heard wrong, stared at Han Fei and asked, "say it again!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei looked calm and replied again.


    "You''re playing with Yuqi!" Zhang Tianxiao glanced at the door of the study room and looked at Han Fei with gnashing teeth. "Do you know the consequences of playing with my daughter?"


    "Pregnant!" Han Fei replied, "it''s a big deal to get pregnant. What else can I do!"


    "--" Zhang Tianxiao swallowed a mouthful of spit, and the jujube red square face suddenly turned into maozi. The words already prepared were in a mess!


    Can you still answer like this? Is it too direct and shameless!


    "May I go now?" Han Fei stared at Zhang Tianxiao and smiled to remind him, "your liver is not very good. It''s not suitable to get angry! Your kidney is a little weak. Your hands and feet are cold in winter. Although you are busy on business, you should still focus on your body! As an outsider, I suggest you go to see the old traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "--" Zhang Tianxiao was speechless again, his face was livid and ugly. Staring at Han Fei, he couldn''t speak. Seeing that Han Fei wanted to go, Zhang Tianxiao snorted coldly, "come and go if you want. What do you think of Zhang Jia? The matter of Yuqi hasn''t been solved yet. Is it a man for you to leave like this? "


    Han Fei stopped. He turned and looked directly at Zhang Tianxiao, with a rebellious smile on his mouth.


    "You have just said that you don''t approve of Yuqi marrying me. I also answered, yes! This is not a solution? "


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, you can come up and slap me in the face! What else do you want me to undertake? I have no power, no money to compensate, and I won''t use money to compensate, because it is a kind of humiliation to Yuqi! I want to take responsibility, be Yuqi''s husband and be the father and son of the possible child, but you don''t allow it. Let me ask, what else do you want to solve! "


    Han Fei''s voice is calm, his logic is clear, and his attitude is neither humble nor arrogant!


    Zhang Tianxiao was speechless again. Staring at Han Fei, a strange look flashed in his eyes!


    "Rhetoric, unreasonable!"


    "Who am I? You have the right to evaluate me! You want to marry Yuqi to an Zhicheng. That''s your right as a father. As for what I will do, it''s my right! I don''t care what head you are or what power you hold. In my eyes, you are a sincere elder and father! "


    "You love Yuqi, so do I! But our love is different! You should give Yuqi beautiful clothes and food, and you should ensure her noble life. However, you are not Yuqi. You don''t know what she wants! "


    "If I guessed right, you must have said it when talking to your colleagues. I hope Yuqi will live an ordinary life. However, when it comes to this day, you start to tangle again! Because you are afraid of Yuqi suffering, you don''t believe in any strange men! I''m sure you are also worried about an Zhicheng and worry about Yuqi''s unhappiness! However, in your eyes, I, a boy in the mountains, can''t rely on an Zhicheng, so. You should beat the mandarin duck with a stick, because you don''t trust anyone, only yourself! "


    "--" Zhang Tianxiao felt offended, but Han Fei''s every word was true and speechless!


    To be fair, Zhang Tianxiao doesn''t think an Zhicheng is worthy of his daughter. However, what''s her face when Yuqi marries such a poor man!


    Zhang Tianxiao suddenly found that he had lost his right to speak. His cheeks flushed instantly. As soon as he patted the table with his right hand, he stood up and looked down at Han Fei.


    Because it''s getting dark, Han Fei is good for nothing in Zhang Tianxiao''s eyes at the moment!


    "Smart mouth. You must be a traitor! How I arrange Yuqi''s marriage has nothing to do with you! "


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me! So I just agreed with you. I''m ready to leave now. But you won''t let me leave. What shall I do? "


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders, very innocent and wronged.


    "Women, that''s all! Since you don''t agree with me and Yuqi, I can only find another girl! "


    "Peng -" Zhang Tianxiao clenched his right hand. He smashed the table hard. His face had become iron blue and ugly, and even his lips trembled!


    "Don''t be angry! And don''t call the guard! I am now the leader of the sixth group of the power Corps. I have powers and Kung Fu. Where are your garbage guards my opponents! Also, you''d better not frighten me with a broken gun. If there is a gunshot here, it will be a malignant event and have a bad impact on your family! "


    "You -" Zhang Tianxiao suddenly felt chest tightness, shortness of breath, and his head suddenly swelled. After shaking his body, he fell back to the tall seat!


    However, before his body could fall on the chair, Han Fei appeared beside him.


    Han Fei''s right hand held Zhang Tianxiao''s waist, and a warm current melted into Zhang Tianxiao''s back heart.


    "I don''t need --" Zhang Tianxiao clenched his teeth and raised his hand to push Han Fei away, but Han Fei grabbed him.


    Han Fei raised his left hand and clapped it on Zhang Tianxiao''s chest quickly. A cold breath penetrated his heart!


    "From -"


    Han Fei put his right hand up slightly. Zhang Tianxiao''s tall body flew up. Han Fei ravaged Zhang Tianxiao with his hands or fists or feet like rain!


    "Ah --"


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Ah --"


    Every time Zhang Tianxiao wanted to shout, he was broken by Han Fei''s palm. For a while, the hot and cold airflow fought between his head and heart!


    "Smelly boy, I want you to talk back to me!"


    "I let you seduce my daughter!"


    "I beat you to death!"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Han Fei kept shouting while playing. His voice was not high. But it is similar to Zhang Tianxiao!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, not far from the study, Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi pricked up their ears and listened vigilantly!


    "Do it!" Lin Lin pointed to the study, "your husband will be killed by his husband!"


    "Are you bored?" Zhang Yuqi really wants to slap Lin Lin. when is it, she is still in the mood to laugh¡° Han Fei can''t die! Dad''s heart and liver are not good. Just don''t be angry! "


    "You dead girl! How to talk! " Lin Lin raised her hand and pinched Zhang Yuqi''s waist. "The strange speech is more and more like me!"


    "I''m so bored!" It has been playing for a while. Every time the scream came, Zhang Yuqi''s heart pulled together¡° Will it break? It''s almost done. It''s been so long. Why do you still fight! "


    "Miss, it''s only three minutes! Don''t worry! I think Han Fei really deserves a beating! If I hadn''t seen your face, I would have smoked him! Fuck my daughter and give three resident YAN Dan! You said if he had given me a few years earlier, would I still be younger? Now, it''s OK to stay in beauty, but Xu Niang is half old and sexy. How can you go out with your father in the future! Don''t let others think that your father has excessive sex, so he is aging fast! "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi rolled her eyes and raised her hands to cover her ears!


    "Smelly girl! You did the same thing! Don''t worry, your father has a sense of propriety and won''t hit the key parts! Your father can''t hold things in his heart. If you don''t let him vent, I''ll be widowed in case of a heart attack! "


    "Zhang Yuqi, take your hands off! Listen to the rhythm! "


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes


    The sound in the study finally stopped. With a creak, the door of the study opened and Han Fei walked out slowly with sweat on his forehead!


    Seeing Han Fei''s face not red, he came out breathless. Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi were stunned!


    "You go in and carry people, almost!"


    "Ah -" Zhang Yuqi''s face turned pale in an instant. "Han Fei, you killed your father -"


    "Ah -" Lin Lin shouted louder and screamed. She rushed into the study crazy¡ª¡ª


    "Han Fei, I''ll fight with you!" Tears rolled down her cheeks, and Zhang Yuqi stumbled into Han Fei

 Chapter 933

    At the same time, the guards gathered at the door of the villa rushed in. Soon, the stairs on the second floor were full of guards. The black muzzle was aimed at Han Fei and the bullets were loaded.


    "Whine --"


    Lin Lin''s cry came out of the study intermittently, stood at the door and looked at it. Zhang Tianxiao lay on the wide desk, motionless.


    "Wuwu - Han Fei, why did you do that!"


    "He''s my father! How did you do it! If you like to fight, you can hit me! "


    "Wuwu - pengpeng -"


    Zhang Yuqi rushed up and punched Han Fei''s chest, but she was weak and crying like a tearful man. The worst result Zhang Yuqi expected was to elope with Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei will knock his father into a coma!


    finished! It''s all over! At this moment, Zhang Yuqi felt that the whole world was dark and the sky fell!


    "What are you waiting for? Rush in. Save the chief! " Cai Xiaoling appeared panting at the entrance of the stairs. She saw Han Fei, waving her arms and roaring loudly. However, the guards did not move and stared at Han Fei, looking nervous.


    In the Taiye pool, the news spread very fast. The news that Han Fei easily defeated the cold four in the afternoon has spread. Seeing Han Fei''s indifferent look, these guards hesitated!


    "Han Fei. Let the lady go at once, or we''ll be rude! " Zhang Shuang, Zhang''s guard captain, was calm at the moment. He pointed a pistol at Han Fei''s head to remind him, and his eyes fell on Zhang Yuqi.


    "Yuqi, get out of the way!" Han Fei pressed his hands on Zhang Yuqi''s shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t worry, your father is fine!"


    Seeing Han Fei still laughing, Zhang Yuqi cried even more!


    However, even if dad didn''t worry about his life, it was also true that Han Fei hit his father! If this matter is publicized, what is Zhang''s face?


    Perhaps, in the Yancheng tabloid tomorrow, there will be news that Zhang Tianxiao was violently beaten by his future son-in-law and his daughter was abducted by a boy in the mountains.


    "Get out! Get out! " Zhang Yuqi was angry. She pushed Han Fei away and rushed into the study!


    "Hula!" The guard was very fast and neat. When Zhang Yuqi rushed into the study, he rushed up. The black muzzle of the gun stopped less than one meter from Han Fei''s chest!


    Han Fei raised his hand. Zhang Shuang and others rushed up and pressed Han Fei on the ground!


    "Dead! Just shoot! " Seeing Han Fei subdued by Zhang Shuang and others, Cai Xiaoling flashed a cruel look in her eyes, shouted loudly, and even stretched out her hand to grab the gun!


    It''s just, there are too many people. Cai Xiaoling was pushed outside. She tried several times and failed!


    "Right on the ground! If something happens, I''ll take responsibility! "


    Soon, Han Fei was pulled up, his hands were buckled, his clothes were torn in many places, blood exuded from the corners of his mouth, and even dark blue appeared on his face!


    Han Fei''s skill is clear to the guards. Although Han Fei was handcuffed, everyone was still on alert with a nervous look!


    "Kill him! Zhang Shuang, I order you to kill him immediately! " Seeing that Han Fei was all right, Cai Xiaoling''s eyes flashed an anxious look, almost hysterical roar.


    Zhang Shuang ignored Cai Xiaoling. Look cold. Cai Xiaoling went crazy to grab the pistol of the guard around her, but she didn''t succeed!


    "Zhang Shuang, you will regret it!" Cai Xiaoling warned loudly and twisted her waist to the study. However, the door of the study was blocked by more than a dozen guards, and Cai Xiaoling couldn''t get in at all!


    "You can''t go in without the command of the chief!" Zhang Shuang stared at Cai Xiaoling with a cold reminder!


    "I can''t go in? I can''t go in? " Cai Xiaoling was so crazy that she pointed to her nose and said, "look who I am! I''m the chief''s secretary. Why can''t I go in? "


    "You are not!" The dignified voice suddenly came out of the study. Through the gap of the crowd, they saw Zhang Tianxiao sitting on the desk with a wet towel. Wipe the blood on your face!


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Alive! Live! " Lin Lin''s voice with a cry cavity, excited and jumping, happy like a child.


    Han Fei smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and stared at Cai Xiaoling with profound meaning.


    "Zhang Shuang, catch Cai Xiaoling immediately!" Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth and gave a cold order with fierce eyes!


    "What!" Cai Xiaoling had not recovered from Zhang Tianxiao''s scolding, and heard Han Fei''s order. The expression on her face instantly became complex and ferocious. Pointing to Han Fei, he scolded, "what are you? Why do you command the guard of Zhang Jia! It must be you. You broke the head of the chief! Zhang Shuang, send the chief to the hospital immediately. Han Fei, give it to me! "


    "Pa pa -" Cai Xiaoling didn''t finish her words, but countless small stars suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Cheeks red, swollen and cracked.


    Zhang Shuang stood in front of CAI Xiaoling with a cold face and couldn''t help saying. He took out handcuffs and put them on Cai Xiaoling''s white wrist.


    "Zhang Shuang, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Cai Xiaoling roared loudly with a sharp voice. However, in this villa, no matter how loud the sound is. People outside can''t hear it!


    "Bring it in!" Zhang Tianxiao''s voice rose again, dignified and irresistible!


    Zhang Shuang dared not be careless and motioned the guard to search.


    "You can''t touch me!" Seeing several guards searching Han Fei like wolves, Cai Xiaoling flashed a trace of panic in her eyes and roared loudly. Protested, "chief, I have been loyal in Zhangjia for so many years. Why do you treat me like this!"


    Unfortunately. Although Cai Xiaoling''s voice was loud, Zhang Tianxiao didn''t answer. Even the cries of Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi disappeared!


    "Her teeth!" Han Fei sneered and reminded that the two guards rushed up immediately. One pinched Cai Xiaoling''s teeth and the other put his finger in!


    "Click -- click --"


    "Ah -" the sound of broken teeth sounded, and Cai Xiaoling stared at Han Fei with a bloody mouth and a ferocious look!


    "Han Fei, @ £¤%%... & * (* &..."


    "Be careful - Quick -"


    Cai Xiaoling said a lot of crazy words. Her white face suddenly turned red, and then suddenly turned black. Her head tilted and black blood gushed from the corners of her mouth - dead!


    Cai Xiaoling died so fast that Han Fei realized it was too late!


    Zhang Shuang stretched out his finger and put it on Cai Xiaoling''s carotid artery. His heart has stopped. At the moment, even if Da Luo Jinxian is present, she can''t save Cai Xiaoling''s life!


    "Let Han Fei go!" When they were stunned, Zhang Tianxiao appeared at the door. Although his face was stained with blood. But his eyes were clear and his voice was loud!


    The guard controlling Han Fei was stunned. Seeing Zhang Shuang raising his hand, he quickly loosened Han Fei and opened the handcuffs!


    "Zhang Shuang, deal with it!" Zhang Tianxiao glanced at Cai Xiaoling''s body, "keep those two teeth! From now on, everyone present can''t leave the villa, otherwise there will be no amnesty! "


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Shuang promised, waved his hand, and immediately rushed up to several guards to carry away Cai Xiaoling''s body. Then several guards rushed over. Quickly wipe the blood at the door of the study. Finally, even the carpet stained with blood was cleaned!


    In less than five minutes, everything was back as it was. If Han Fei''s torn clothes and the blood at the corner of her mouth hadn''t reminded Zhang Yuqi, she still felt like a dream.


    "Han Fei -- I --"


    Zhang Yuqi''s colorful cat face turned red at the moment. Looking at Han Fei, her eyes were full of guilt!


    "Smelly boy! Even I was fooled! " Lin Lin stared at Han Fei, her eyes overflowing with appreciation.


    "Come in and talk!" On Zhang Tianxiao''s cold face, there is a little more smile at the moment, just a little reluctantly!


    Han Fei nodded and walked to the study!


    "What the hell is going on!" Zhang Yuqi stepped forward, hugged Han Fei''s arm and grabbed it!


    "Nothing!" Han Fei turned his head and smiled. "It''s right to be filial to your parents. You don''t need to feel guilty! Anyone would put their parents first. You didn''t disappoint me! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi gave a cry, and tears swirled in her eyes. This hour is really long. It seems to have gone through a lifetime. First crying, then this. Zhang Yuqi really suspected that she had dreamed. She quietly stretched out another hand and pinched Lin Lin Lin''s hip!


    "Ouch!" Lin Lin was caught off guard and screamed. Seeing that Zhang Yuqi pinched it, she also pinched it back!


    "Stop it! There''s still business to do! " Zhang Tianxiao reminded coldly, but his eyes flickered anxiously.


    The study door closed again. But this time there was no roar and fluffy noise!

 Chapter 934

    Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    When Han Fei saw Zhang Tianxiao, he knew that there was a problem with his body for a long time.


    If Zhang Tianxiao is an ordinary people, it is easy to understand that he has physical problems at his age. However, Zhang Tianxiao is the head and lives in the Taiye pool. It is strange that such a privileged person has no physical problems, but he has not been found.


    In the study, Han Fei was angry with Zhang Tianxiao, which led to the treatment behind him.


    Han Fei''s method is very rough, but the effect is obvious. The time is not that long, otherwise Zhang Tianxiao would have been broken up by Han Fei.


    When Han Fei put Zhang Tianxiao on the big desk. He''s awake. Zhang Tianxiao, as a party, knows that the disease that has plagued his body for many years has disappeared.


    When Han Fei was ready to open the door, Zhang Tianxiao stopped Han Fei. First he called Zhang Shuang, then Zhang Tianxiao picked up his pen, wrote a few lines and threw them to Han Fei!


    "The culprit. Cai Xiaoling! Help me! "


    Han Fei only saw such a line of words, and then he understood everything! Zhang Tianxiao''s eyes were anxious, and there was no time to ask. Only then did that scene happen!


    "Damn it!" After knowing what happened, Lin Lin''s silver teeth were creaking, "this damn woman, I can''t believe she gave you medicine! She''s too brave! "


    In the Taiye pool, senior officials above the ministerial level have life secretaries. It''s just a life secretary. Not my choice, but designated by the state!


    The life secretary meets regularly every month, and the competent department changes frequently. These leaders know the truth, but no one dares to protest.


    On the surface, the life secretary is the housekeeper of each head and takes care of daily chores. However, from a deeper level, these people shoulder another mission.


    In the process of specific implementation, these life secretaries also had problems. For example, it often happens that a life secretary becomes a head!


    Therefore, whether you can control the life Secretary depends on your personal skills!


    Zhang Tianxiao came from a military background and was pure in emotion. At first, Zhang Tianxiao ignored Cai Xiaoling. For a long time, Cai Xiaoling found out the warm-blooded nature of soldiers, and there were more exchanges between them.


    Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin are warm-hearted. Although they are fierce and overbearing on the surface, they are extremely concerned about their opponents in private. If any one of his men is in trouble, he will try his best to help.


    However, they never thought that Cai Xiaoling would be such a person.


    Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin are open-minded and don''t shy away from what they usually talk about. However, they never thought that Cai Xiaoling was going to kill her!


    "It''s not easy!" Han Fei couldn''t tell why Cai Xiaoling wanted to kill her. Because it involves political struggle. Han Fei didn''t know the truth. After listening to Lin Lin''s complaint, he didn''t say much!


    Zhang Yuqi sat next to Han Fei, nervous and sweaty. If Han Fei didn''t come, both father and mother would be in danger! Cai Xiaoling''s purpose is certainly not to poison, but to control her father and then Zhang Jia!


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Or let Han Fei beat you! " Zhang Yuqi looks solemn and doesn''t look like a joke at all!


    "Puff -" Zhang Tianxiao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea. His old face was slightly red. He quickly picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth to hide it. Look at Lin Lin strangely!


    "Beat me up?" Lin Linxing stared with round eyes and her hands on her hips. "It''s reversed, isn''t it? Beat me up! I''m not feeling well. I''ll beat you up. Am I cheap? "


    "Aunt is fine!" Han Fei smiled, "even if there is a problem, after eating Zhuyan Dan, the toxin is cleared!"


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Lin gave Zhang Yuqi a hard look, "Hey, what was your name just now --"


    Lin Lin turned her head and stared at Han Fei with a smile on her face and the corners of her mouth rose to express her dissatisfaction.


    Han Fei scratched his head, a little embarrassed! When Zhang Tianxiao was away. I shouted a few times in private, and then I shouted. It''s awkward to call mom now!


    "Hey, you say a word, don''t steal music! It''s time to make a statement. Does the son-in-law want to? If not, give it away! "


    Lin Lin pushed Zhang Tianxiao to remind her of her dissatisfaction.


    "Do I have a choice?" Zhang Tianxiao smiled bitterly, "I want to marry Yuqi and settle down. It''s also out of safety considerations! tell the truth. I don''t agree with Han Fei''s association with Yuqi. The second consideration is identity. The key is safety. The energy to settle down is huge, and there is no problem to protect Yuqi''s safety. As for happiness or unhappiness, life is not important when I want to come! "


    "Confused!"


    "Dad --"


    At the moment, Zhang Yuqi is very moved. Father''s love is like a mountain, and thick. Now want to come, father''s decision, or for yourself!


    Zhang Yuqi stared at her father in tears. Seeing Han Fei waiting foolishly, Xiang hit her shoulder!


    "Mom, you are healthy and healthy, just like an 18-year-old girl! Dad''s body is well adjusted. I also have some pills to enhance kidney function. Take one pill every day for a full month. I promise my father will be like an 18-year-old! As for Zhu Yandan, I don''t know if Dad needs -- "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    This time. Zhang Tianxiao is in a hurry! His wife is 18 years old and he is 80 years old. What does that look like!


    "No!" Lin Lin grabbed the bottle of Zhu Yandan and gave Zhang Tianxiao a white look, "it''s better for a man to be mature. You are so young. What if a coquettish fox likes you? First regulate the kidney function, and then give it to you when my body is well and I''m satisfied! "


    "Hey, hey! Yes! " Zhang Tianxiao smiled, and the study was filled with a warm atmosphere!


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. But I am very proud! See, the Alchemist is different. He casually took out some pills and got a beautiful wife!


    However, Han Fei is also very clear that the matter of Zhangjia has certainly not been solved. Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin are still very dangerous if Cai Xiaoling''s culprit is not dug out!


    Han Fei knows the problem, but Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin don''t understand it. The matter of her daughter has been handled for the time being, but the mess left by Cai Xiaoling still needs to be dug deep!


    "Is there any problem with Grandpa''s body?" Han Fei was recognized by her parents, and Zhang Yuqi was as happy as a stimulant. At the moment, his head also calmed down, his eyes turned and said that he was worried in the hearts of the people.


    "Grandpa must have let me go back to Yancheng last year and said I was seriously ill. Will it have anything to do with CAI Xiaoling? " Zhang Yuqi looked at Lin Lin, "your idea of Grandpa''s illness was made by you or reminded by grandpa!"


    "Your grandpa reminded me! At that time, I had dinner with the old man. He said something casually. Otherwise, how dare I say that the old man is seriously ill! "


    "Damn it!" Zhang Tianxiao immediately became serious. "I''ve been busy lately. I haven''t seen the old man for a long time! If the old man has physical problems, Zhangjia will be in danger! "


    Although Zhang Tianxiao is in a high position. But compared with the old man, it is insignificant! In Yancheng, it depends on how many old people there are.


    "There''s still time!" Seeing Zhang Tianxiao looking at himself, Han Fei was embarrassed. "Cai Xiaoling''s purpose should not be to kill, so even if the old man has a problem, it should be solved in time! I''m worried about the guards -- "


    "Don''t worry, the guard must have no problem!" At this point, Zhang Tianxiao can guarantee, "Zhang Shuang is his family, and others are carefully selected. He is excellent in politics and outstanding in military ability!"


    Han Fei smiled, "I''m not worried about their loyalty, but I''m worried about their bodies! If Cai Xiaoling controls one of them, then -- "


    "That makes sense! We must have a fight, so that we can feel at ease! " Zhang Yuqi smiled coldly, "Dad, you must make a decision as soon as possible. We don''t have much time! If the enemy hiding in the dark knows that Cai Xiaoling is dead and starts to act in advance, we will be passive! "


    "Good!" Zhang Tianxiao thought for a moment and looked at Han Fei, "you start gently. I expect them to protect me!"


    "Don''t worry! I know the weight! " Han Fei stood up quickly and said generously, "I will do my best for the safety of Zhang Jia!"


    "Go! I''ll call Zhang Shuang and ask him to cooperate well! " Lin Lin picked up the phone and told Zhang Shuang!


    Han Fei left the study. Soon there was a sound of boxing and kicking downstairs. No one screamed miserably, but he punched the meat!


    "Smelly boy, you must repay me!" Zhang Tianxiao leaned against the sofa and looked at Lin Lin cunningly, "you picked around and chose a little fox!"


    "So what? If you choose a fool to come back, will you agree so readily? " Lin Linbai glanced at Zhang Tianxiao, "by the way, the pill for strengthening the kidney has been collected. Han Fei is very stingy. When will I give it to you next time?"


    "You --"


    Listening to the sound of fists and feet in her ears and looking at the successful smile of her parents, Zhang Yuqi felt that her IQ was not enough!

 Chapter 935

    After some punching and kicking, Han Fei returned to Zhang Yuqi''s room refreshed. After a simple bath, he changed a set of clean clothes and hurried downstairs to get on the bus.


    Zhang Tianxiao, Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi were already waiting in the car. After Han Fei sat down, the car started immediately and went all the way out of the Taiye pool directly through the back door.


    Zhang Shuang still has some bruises on his face. He focuses on driving without looking at Han Fei. Zhang Shuang learned the new uncle''s violent temper. He didn''t hit him himself. He was still punished with a few punches. It''s called healing!


    His brothers, who have been cured now, are probably still lying on the cold ground humming.


    "Only Zhang Shuang came out this time. You are responsible for our safety! " Out of the Taiye pool, Lin Lin opened her mouth, broke the silence, stared at Han Fei with flashing eyes and gave serious instructions.


    "No problem!" Han Fei nodded and didn''t say much. This car should be bulletproof. The glass must also be soundproof. However, if there is a sneak attack by the ancestors of Jindan period, I don''t know whether the car can afford it.


    Zhang Shuang has some bad feelings in his heart. He is the captain of the security team. Can''t he be responsible for the safety of the chief? Han Fei is good at Kung Fu, but his fists are hard to beat his four hands!


    However, Zhang Shuang''s dissatisfaction was not revealed.


    "I asked for leave this afternoon and won''t go back in the evening -"


    "No harm!" Zhang Tianxiao waved his hand, "I asked Yuqi to call!"


    What did Zhang Yuqi say? Zhang Tianxiao didn''t bother to say it. Don''t ask for leave, just transfer Han Fei directly to himself. Shangguan invincible won''t say anything.


    "That''s good!" Han Fei didn''t take the power Legion seriously. But now that you have joined the power legion, follow the rules. There must be something wrong with the power Legion. If you stay there, you may find some clues.


    Zhang Shuang has no driving skills. He controls a special car to walk through the crowded traffic flow. He accurately avoids the traffic lights every time. The car has been moving without stopping once.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into an old villa area behind the Taiye pool.


    These old villas are insignificant, but the security measures inside are very strict. At the entrance, there are more than a dozen heavily armed soldiers. After entering the villa area, the figure of Defense personnel can also be seen in various key positions.


    After the car stopped in front of villa 5, Zhang Shuang got off first. After confirming that there was no problem, he opened the rear door and Zhang Tianxiao got off!


    Han Fei followed Zhang Yuqi without asking more questions and hurried forward.


    The villa has three floors, the same style as Zhang Yuqi''s villa. Compared with Taiye pool, the environment here is more quiet. Although there is less wealth, it is quiet and unforgettable.


    After Zhang Shuang opened the door of the villa, he didn''t go in. After Han Fei entered, he returned to the car.


    Walking into the villa, Han Fei smelled a strong smell of medicine and frowned slightly. He vaguely knew who lived here!


    Although Zhang Dashan, Zhang Yuqi''s grandfather, has retired, he still has an admirable name.


    "Tianxiao! Why are you here! " Han Fei had not had time to carefully look at the layout in the villa. There was a surprise greeting from the position of the living room. Han Fei looked over and found that the man was more than 60 years old. His expression and appearance were more and more similar to Zhang Tianxiao.


    "Brother, sister-in-law!" Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin nodded and smiled. Say hello.


    "Uncle, aunt!" Zhang Yuqi walked up to the man and said hello respectfully and cleverly. Han Fei stood in a later position and looked at the zhangjias with burning eyes.


    There are five people in the living room. In addition to Zhang Yuqi''s uncle and aunt, there is a middle-aged doctor, a female nurse in her thirties, and Zhang Yu, Zhang Yuqi''s cousin.


    Zhang Tianxiao didn''t introduce himself, and he didn''t have a seat on the sofa. So Han Fei stood behind Zhang Tianxiao''s sofa and temporarily acted as a guard!


    "The old man is asleep?" After greeting, Zhang Tianxiao sat down, "I''m just free tonight. Come and see the old man! What, is the old man in bad health? It''s so late that Dr. Wang is here. Thank you! "


    "No! Dare not! " The middle-aged man quickly stood up and was terrified. "The two leaders manage everything every day. I can only do my part. I will try my best to do well and let the old man recover as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Tianxiao''s heart clattered and looked at Lin Lin with solemn expression.


    "I''ll see grandpa! I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. I want to die! " Zhang Yuqi stood up and went straight to the stairs. However, after only two steps, Zhang Yu stopped him!


    "Grandpa finally fell asleep. Don''t disturb him! Besides, grandpa doesn''t want to see you! "


    "How do you speak?" Zhang Tianhua, Zhang Yuqi''s uncle, said coldly, "Yuqi is young, not sensible and has made some mistakes. Why can''t you be a brother? "


    Han Fei frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Tianhua. It seems that what they said is wrong. Nine times out of ten, it is Yuqi''s communication with herself!


    Han Fei smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were always locked on the female nurse in her thirties.


    It''s dangerous!


    This is Han Fei''s first feeling after seeing the female nurse.


    "Yuqi, stop fooling around, come and sit down!" When her daughter was wronged, Lin Lin couldn''t see it. "Your brother and sister quarreled from childhood to childhood. If you were a man, even if you were drunk all day, your grandfather wouldn''t be angry! It''s a pity that I don''t work hard. Give birth to a girl film! "


    "Oh! That''s what I said. How sour! I can''t see the chief several times a year. Why did you run on our family Zhang Yu when you first came? " Wang Fang, Zhang Yu''s mother, opened her mouth with a smile and stared at Lin Lin, ready to quarrel.


    "Cough -" Zhang Tianxiao coughed and changed the position of his legs. Lin Lin glanced and didn''t argue any more.


    "Shame!" Zhang Yu put his hands in his trouser pocket and stared at Zhang Yuqi with a cold hum and disdain!


    "You -" Zhang Yuqi was so angry that her delicate body trembled and her anger surged up. When she wanted to open her mouth to fight back, she was pulled by Lin Lin!


    "Dr. Wang, please report the old man''s condition!" Zhang Tianhua waved his hand and commanded with dignity, "tell the truth and don''t talk disorderly! You must explain carefully what medicine the old man is taking now. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes! Yes! " Dr. Wang nodded frequently, beads of sweat looming on his forehead. Take out a stack of test sheets from your briefcase and start reporting one by one.


    Han Fei is not interested in the test sheet. When hearing Dr. Wang talking about medication, Han Fei listened very carefully!


    All precious tonics. There is nothing special, at least, from the perspective of prescriptions, there should be no clue!


    However, after entering the villa, Han Fei smelled the smell of Stellera chamaejasme. At first. Han Fei thought the smell came from the old man''s room. Unexpectedly, the smell came from the female nurse.


    At the moment, only Han Fei and the female nurse were standing in the whole living room. Han Fei looked straight at the nurse. She looked calm. Occasionally raise your hand and comb Qi''er''s short hair without looking at Han Fei.


    In the face of the two heads, the nurse was as cool as a cucumber. She either had IQ problems or had seen big scenes. Although her performance is doubtful, it is too early to judge that she has a problem.


    After Dr. Wang reported, his forehead was covered with sweat. Looking at the majestic Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin, he didn''t know where to put his hands!


    "Look at your worthless appearance!" Wang Fang glared at Dr. Wang discontentedly, "you haven''t done anything to lose heart. What are you nervous about!"


    Dr. Wang, a distant relative of Wang Fang, turned out to be an ordinary physician. With the help of Wang Fang, he entered Yancheng hospital and became an expert. Usually, when I see a doctor in the hospital, I look arrogant. But. When facing Zhang Tianxiao, he became very nervous.


    "I''ll see the old man!" Zhang Tianxiao frowned, "you two stay here, you come with me!"


    Zhang Tianxiao hurriedly flew over with Han, just worried about his father''s problems. In front of Dr. Wang, his medical skills are very general. Zhang Tianxiao can''t rest assured that such a person sees a doctor for his father.


    He told his daughter and Lin Lin to sit on the sofa. Zhang Tianxiao motioned Han Fei upstairs with his eyes.


    Zhang Yu looked tight, but he didn''t dare to stop him. Wang Fang glanced at Zhang Tianhua, who hurriedly got up.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Tianhua stood up and stood in front of Zhang Tianxiao¡° I''ll go with you. Your entourage can''t see the old man! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly when he heard the entourage. In the eyes of these senior cadres, even if they wear dragon robes, they can''t change their humble origin.


    Zhang Tianxiao looked a little unhappy!


    "What? I want to see the old man. Are there any rules? " Zhang Tianxiao endured the impulse of anger and stared at his eldest brother. Since entering the villa, Zhang Tianxiao found that the eldest brother''s family had some abnormal performance today.


    "That''s what!" Zhang Tianhua''s face was cold. "We are all the sons of the old man. We can meet whenever we want. What rules can we have! But the guard can''t! They''ve been playing around all day. If they bring bacteria and viruses into the old man''s bedroom, they''ll be in trouble! The old man is weak recently and can''t stand the toss. I also think of his health! "


    Hearing that the old man was weak, Zhang Tianxiao was more worried. Facing the big brother''s obstruction, Zhang Tianxiao couldn''t get angry. He had an idea and said, "he''s not an attendant, but a miracle doctor living in seclusion in the mountains! I brought him here in the hope that he would help my father recuperate! Since the old man is weak, just let him take a look! However, big brother''s worry is also right. Zhang Yu, go get a suit of protective clothing from top to bottom and let the doctor put it on, so it won''t affect you! "


    "This -" Zhang Yu hesitated and looked at his father.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry! " Zhang Tianhua turned his head and yelled¡° The second younger brother is so predictable that he even knows that the old man is ill! "


    "Big brother is really funny!" Zhang Tianxiao looked at himself and said, "as a child, you should always be filial before your knees! Over the years, my brother and sister-in-law have worked hard to take care of the old man, while Lin Lin and I are running outside. Now the old man is ill and can''t do his best. Am I still human? "


    "The second brother is serious. They are all their own brothers. It''s the same who takes care of them!" Zhang Tianhua looked embarrassed and smiled reluctantly.


    "All right!" Zhang Yu''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei has been wrapped in protective clothing into white.


    Fortunately, it is winter and the room is not very hot. Otherwise, the skin will burst out small pimples.


    "Need to ignore?" The silent little nurse suddenly appeared beside Han Fei and asked coldly.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and looked solemn. After returning, he followed Zhang Tianxiao and went straight to the stairs!

 Chapter 936

    Entering Zhang Dashan''s room, a strong smell of medicine came to his nostrils. On the broad bed lay a bony old man. The moment the door opened, Zhang Dashan opened his eyes and saw Zhang Tianxiao with a kind smile on his face.


    His face was haggard. He saw a sharp chin and locked a pair of dark big eyes. The power of vitality was close, and the death was wrapped around Zhang Dashan''s chest!


    Han Fei walked beside Zhang Tianxiao and could clearly feel the trembling of his body. The anger from his bones was rolling like lava at the moment and could burst out at any time!


    "Dad, I''m coming!" Zhang Tianxiao was short of breath, endured his anger, rushed to the bed, grabbed the thin hands like chicken claws, and his tiger eyes were in tears¡° I called a doctor. He will cure you! "


    "Dad, what do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it! The tonic prepared by Dr. Wang will be ready soon. After eating, it should be good! "


    Zhang Tianhua leaned down. Smiling and whispering, it''s filial.


    "Creak -" Zhang Tianxiao clenched his teeth, and his clenched fist almost hit the big brother''s face. Even without any medical knowledge, we should know the truth that emptiness is not compensated. The old man is like this. Why not send him to the intensive care unit!


    Zhang Tianxiao didn''t understand. He turned his head and looked at Han Fei for help.


    "Please step back!" Nurse Tian LAN stepped forward and urged calmly¡° Doctors need space to see doctors. "


    Han Fei looked at Tian LAN and frowned slightly. Han Fei could clearly feel when Tian Lan was near the bed. The old man''s body moved to the inside of the bed. However, Zhang Dashan was too weak. After shaking his shoulder, he sighed and closed his eyes.


    "You all go out! I don''t like people watching when I see a doctor! " Han Fei stared at Tian Lan''s every move. He didn''t find anything different. He looked around and ordered Zhang Tianxiao and others to go out.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Tianhua was angry. "Do you know who is seeing a doctor? You stay alone. What if you have a bad heart? Jianghu doctor, make a mystery! I warn you, if you can''t see why, I''ll send you to prison immediately! "


    "All I know is that he is a patient, that''s all! As for who he is, I don''t care! " Han Fei was undaunted and looked straight at Zhang Tianhua. "If you don''t believe me, you can take the old man to the hospital."


    "Get out!" The ugly doctor dared to contradict himself. Zhang Tianhua immediately became angry, "Tianxiao, I don''t care what miracle doctor you invited. Now, let him out immediately!"


    "Get out!" Zhang Tianxiao''s answer was unusually straightforward, but his eyes stared angrily at his brother''s face, "Dad is so seriously ill that he should be sent to the intensive care unit! Brother, please go out and talk to Lin Lin, ask her to call and call the expert in the intensive care unit immediately! "


    "Tianxiao -"


    "Carry out my orders!" Zhang Tianxiao widened his eyes, glared angrily, and said word by word, "I''m the chief, please carry out the order!"


    "You -" Zhang Tianhua didn''t expect his brother to oppress himself with his official position, and his face flushed with anger. Turn around and walk away.


    "You go out too!" Zhang Tianxiao turned his head and his eyes fell on Tian LAN.


    "Chief, the doctor needs a nurse. I can''t leave!" Tian LAN stubbornly raised her head and looked at Zhang Tianxiao without any fear.


    "Let her stay!" Han Fei thought a little and nodded to Tian LAN not to go.


    "Thank you!" Zhang Tianxiao glanced at his father and felt guilty. After a word of advice, turn around and leave quickly. If it had been put before today, Zhang Tianxiao would not trust Han Fei to stay alone. But now, Zhang Tianxiao''s only hope is Han Fei.


    The door closed, leaving Han Fei and Tian LAN and Zhang Dashan on the hospital bed.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei walked up to Tian LAN and suddenly bent down and bowed, "without your Stellera, the old man has traveled west!"


    "You can''t cure the old man!" Tian LAN didn''t nod to admit or deny¡° It''s fate. Zhang Jia wants to find a nurse. I just fit, so I''m here! "


    "Xiong Tianci is the son of my eldest martial uncle. Is that enough?" After Han Fei suddenly said this sentence, Zhang Dashan on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Han Fei.


    "You are Han Fei!" Tian LAN and Zhang Dashan spoke in unison, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and his eyes always stopped on Zhang Dashan''s face. "You two don''t have to act. Life is at stake. Tell me the truth as soon as possible!"


    "I have nothing to do with Xiong Tianci!" Tian Lan''s eyes twinkled and answered coldly.


    "Although I didn''t spend much time with the eldest martial brother, I also had a duel with him in Yaocheng. Later, Chen Qiaoer came and the three of us met in private! The eldest martial brother didn''t mention you, but he smelled of Stellera chamaejasme. As far as I know, Stellera chamaejasme is a sacred object used by ancient women to show their chastity. If a man is lucky enough to get such a woman''s body, his body will also smell of Stellera chamaejasme. For life. Once a man is amorous, the smell of wolf poisonous grass will also be transferred to the corresponding woman. "


    Han Fei said as he rolled up his sleeves and ignored Tian Lan''s surprise.


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be the eldest martial brother who asked you to take care of the old man in Zhangjia! According to the seniority, I should call you sister-in-law! "


    Tian LAN flashed her big eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth, but it was fleeting.


    "What if you guessed right! The old man was poisoned by green lotus and put it in ancient times. It''s nothing. But where can I find the antidote now! "


    "Green lotus?" Han Fei was stunned when he heard that the old man was poisoned by green lotus. Most lotus flowers are white. However, among thousands of white lotus flowers, green lotus will also appear.


    In addition to the strange color, the fragrance and shape of green lotus are no different from ordinary lotus. However, once the broken lotus is put into the tea, it will evolve into a deadly poison.


    The broken green lotus and tea together form a faint fragrance. After drinking for the first time, I can''t bear to put down the tea cup in my hand. Han Fei has never seen green lotus in yinghun mountain for so many years. If it is not recorded in the Pharmacopoeia, he may not know so detailed.


    The toxin formed by green lotus and tea is very slow. This toxin is not formed in vitro, but accumulated over time after entering the body. As long as you drink half a green lotus, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save the poisoned person''s life.


    Stellera chamaejasme is also a rare exotic herb. In addition to leaving a permanent taste, Stellera chamaejasme has an inhibitory effect on the poison of green lotus. However, the inhibitory effect is extremely limited. It can only be suspended, not detoxified!


    "Don''t detoxify!" Zhang Dashan smiled bitterly, and his thin face was distressing¡° A dying body. Don''t waste your energy! Tianxiao should have been alert. I''m relieved! I''m relieved to see the man Yuqi chose! "


    There is still a trace of the power of life in Zhang Dashan''s eyes. He will die in three days at most!


    Describe the current situation of Zhang Dashan with the lamp running out of oil. It''s perfect.


    "Let me try!" After pulling up his sleeves, Han Fei took off his shoes and went to bed. "Although the poison of green lotus can''t be solved, it can be forced out of the body! Although the toxin is deep into the bone marrow, it is not impossible! "


    "If you have the help of the founder during the foundation building period, or take the foundation building pill, the poison of green lotus can be solved! However, looking at the secular world, where to find the antidote. Even if you find such pills, where can you find the ancestors who built the foundation period to help? "


    Tian Lan''s medical attainments are not under Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei sitting cross legged on the bed, with one hand on Zhang Dashan''s tianlinggai and the other on his back heart, we know what Han Fei wants to do!


    "I have!" Han Fei blinked, "I happen to have a foundation Dan here!"


    "Nonsense!" Tian lanbai glanced at Han Fei, "when is it? It''s nonsense! It''s been half a year since God sent you and your master uncle to look for Jidan, and there''s no trace yet. How can you have Jidan! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled in a low voice, waved his right hand, and threw a white jade porcelain bottle to Tian LAN, "hurry up!"


    White jade porcelain vase, antique. The pill inside was shining with a white light. It''s not ordinary at first sight! The moment the bottle cap is opened, the bitter and astringent medicine smell in the room is covered up, and the room is fragrant!


    Tian LAN sniffed the fragrance, and her cold round face immediately became surprised and inexplicable. According to the measurement of the foundation building pill recorded in ancient books, the pill in front of me tastes exactly the same!


    "Can''t use it!" When Tian Lan was stunned, Zhang Dashan didn''t know where he had so much strength. He grabbed the jade bottle and held it in his hand¡° There''s no need to waste such a good pill for my life! Han Fei, you have to build a foundation. Only in this way can we solve the danger of Taiye pool! "


    "Cough, cough -"


    Because I''m too excited. After Zhang Dashan said a few words, he coughed violently and looked full of pain.


    "Grandpa Zhang, don''t worry. Although this thing is precious, I know how to make it! I''m still young, there''s time! Your health is important. When you are well, you can help me buy medicinal herbs and I can refine a few more! "


    Han Fei wants to raise his hand to knock Zhang Dashan unconscious, but taking the building foundation pill needs the cooperation of the old man! Looking at his thin body, Han Fei couldn''t bear to stretch out his hand to grab it!


    "Can you refine pills?" Tian Lan''s eyes twinkled. "I''ve always wanted to learn ancient alchemy. If you can, you must teach me!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t say no.


    "I can refine pills! Hurry up and help me take the pill for the old man! "


    Zhang Dashan was out of breath just now, and a black breath was approaching his viscera along the meridians.


    "Good!" Tian Lan''s hands and feet were agile. She hurried forward and coaxed and deceived her to get the white jade porcelain bottle. "What should I do now?"


    "The old man is weak. You can''t take the whole pill! You put the pill in a small bowl, five tablespoons of water and melt it slowly. Then, you take my orders and feed one spoonful at a time! "


    "Good!" Beside the hospital bed, there were a lot of cups and cans. Soon, Tian Lan was ready according to Han Fei''s instructions!


    Han Fei looked solemn and didn''t dare to force too hard. The aura gently integrated into Zhang Dashan''s meridians. After walking slowly for several circles, Han Fei nodded and motioned Tian LAN to feed the first spoonful of pill!


    At the entrance of the pill, the old man''s whole body trembled violently, and his pale and thin face turned ruddy and then black and purple. His face, which was still normal, turned black at the moment.


    "Ah -" the old man couldn''t bear the pain. After a scream, his consciousness gradually became unconscious.


    Han Fei gave a low roar and increased the input of Reiki. At that moment, the meridians swelled by the medicine were vented out.


    "Valid!" Tian Lan was overjoyed and stared at Zhang Dashan and Han Fei without blinking. She was ready for rescue at any time

 Chapter 937

    Downstairs, Zhang Tianhua paced back and forth in the living room, with anger hanging between his eyebrows.


    Zhang Tianxiao endured his worry and sat beside Lin Lin Lin with a heart of seven.


    It''s hard to decide whether the old man''s poisoning is related to his big brother. If it''s really what big brother did, how should he deal with it?


    In the official family, there must be one person in politics. When they were young, Zhang Tianhua showed his political talent earlier. In everyone''s opinion, Zhang Dashan will certainly arrange for his eldest son to go into politics.


    However, no one expected that after Zhang Tianxiao changed his career, he soared in his official career. Leave big brother Zhang Tianhua far behind.


    Zhang Tianxiao''s rapid promotion is related to Lin Lin''s help on the one hand and, of course, the contacts accumulated by Zhang Dashan over the years.


    Because of this, Zhang Tianhua complained in front of the old man. At every family gathering, Wang Fang talks about it even more.


    Zhang Tianxiao endured it all the time. I never thought about fighting for anything with big brother, but the result was unexpected. In order to minimize quarrels, Zhang Tianxiao spent more time in Taiye pool except for the important days he had to come.


    Come, brothers and sisters in law will quarrel; If not, Wang Fang will slander Zhang Tianxiao everywhere that he is not filial enough.


    These years, Zhang Tianxiao has endured it. However, Zhang Tianxiao never thought that the old man''s body would become like this!


    The special bus and experts from taiyechi intensive care unit have arrived. However, Zhang Tianhua was determined not to let the old man leave.


    "For so many years, whether for the country or for myself, I have been ashamed of my father! Brother and sister-in-law have taken care of the old man for so many years. They should have a rest. As a son, I should be filial on my knees! I promise I''ll spend more time with the old man after I take him back! "


    Zhang Tianxiao hasn''t smoked for a long time. He rarely lit one, put it in his hand and said his thoughts seriously.


    "No!" Zhang Tianhua, as before, resolutely and simply refused, "I''m the eldest son. Whether I''m filial or dying, I can''t turn to you! When the state gives an order, you will start immediately. You can''t guarantee anything! "


    What Zhang Tianhua said is also true, which is hard to refute. Every time Zhang Tianxiao proposed to pick up the old man, Zhang Tianhua said the same thing.


    "I must pick up dad and leave!" Zhang Tianxiao''s rare determination, "Dad''s body is already fragile and needs to be well conditioned! Yuqi is back. She doesn''t have a job now. She can stay with the old man all day! "


    "She?" Wang Fang suddenly opened her mouth and looked disdainfully at Zhang Yuqi¡° Have you settled the matter between Yuqi and Han Fei? Zhang Jia''s apple of the eye is actually going to marry a mountain village man. This matter has been widely spread. and. The old man doesn''t agree with the marriage. Now you let Yuqi accompany the old man. What''s the heart of an? "


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Tianxiao is the head; However, in Wang Fang''s eyes, Zhang Tianxiao is also an ordinary person.


    "What''s my heart?" Zhang Yuqi couldn''t bear it. "I respect you as an elder. I couldn''t bear to argue with you. However, your repeated provocations, why? Grandpa is ill. My father wants to take care of him and do his son''s duty. Is it wrong? It''s true that you support the old man, but the old man is ill. You can''t casually find a quack to cure! "


    "Quack?" Wang Fanghuo pointed to Dr. Wang and said, "go to Yancheng hospital and ask if Dr. Wang is a famous expert in their hospital! We have invited other famous doctors, but few are useful! You said we hired a quack. Let me ask you, what is the young man you invited? As far as I know, the youngest successful doctors in China are in their forties. How are you? Just pull an attendant and let him stay in the old man''s room to see a doctor. What''s your intention! "


    "I warn you that if the old man has something bad or bad, your whole family should bear the responsibility!"


    Wang Fang is a typical official wife. With sharp teeth and sharp mouth, Zhang Yuqi spoke quickly. She said a lot.


    Lin Lin doesn''t want to quarrel with Wang Fang like a bitch. Looking at her husband''s face, the old man must be in bad health. However, Han Fei stayed for treatment, and Lin Lin had a bottom in her heart.


    "Entourage?" Lin Lin sat quietly on the sofa, "sister-in-law, this is to see a doctor to save people. Do you have to choose an older doctor? Why did the miracle doctor we invited become an attendant? What about your distant relative? If my sister-in-law insists on a name, it''s not easy. Just call and ask the Ministry of health to get some experts! "


    "I don''t like your words!" Lin Lin opened her mouth, and Wang Fang also turned the spearhead. "I''ve asked several times just now. What''s the origin of the black thin monkey, but you hesitated! Dr. Wang is a relative of my family, but he has a name and surname. The name of the expert is also recognized by the state. He didn''t call to come! "


    "You must know?" Vaguely, there was a noise upstairs. When Lin Lin wanted to come, Han Fei must have started to beat the old man. Now tell my sister-in-law that the man''s name is Han Fei. Then let her rush up and see Han Fei holding the old man out. How relieved!


    Zhang Tianxiao glanced at Lin Lin and deliberately reminded him not to mess around, but. Wang Fang stared at herself, and Zhang Tianxiao held back again.


    "Why can''t you know? What if it''s a quack who sells dog skin plaster? If he makes a mess of the old man, at least I need to know his name! Is it difficult? His name is still great! " Wang Fang sneered and said in her heart. Don''t play tricks with me. I won''t eat this.


    "Han Fei!" Lin Lin pursed her mouth and smiled, and her lips vomited, "my Yuqi boyfriend, now you can rest assured!"


    "Han Fei!"


    When they heard the name, Wang Fang, Zhang Tianhua and Zhang Tianyu were stunned. They felt that the name was very familiar. When Lin Lin said her boyfriend, the three of them knew who Han Fei was!


    "Nonsense! A cook can''t cure! " Zhang Tianhua''s face immediately became ugly and shouted, "Tianxiao, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Rubbish!" Zhang Yuqi put her hands in her trouser pocket. "It''s as long as Africans. It''s good to bring it home. What a shame!"


    "Is this the expert you invited?" Wang Fang turned her anger into joy and gloated at the blow. "What''s wrong with an Zhicheng? You chose such a grass-roots man as your son-in-law. You''ve lost Zhang''s face!"


    Zhang Tianxiao was unmoved. From the moment he accepted Han Fei, he was ready. I guess I will often listen to such words in the future.


    Zhang Yuqi was very unhappy. Tears swirled in my eyes.


    "The man I chose, what are you doing with my parents? I''d like to marry an African. I''d like to talk to the cook about friends. It''s none of your business! "


    "Calm down!" Lin Lin took Zhang Yuqi''s small hand and whispered a reminder.


    "Zhang Yu, call the guard in. We can''t let a cook play tricks! Since your second uncle wants to take grandpa to the hospital, go to the hospital! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yu promised, stepped away and ran to the door quickly. A moment later. A dozen guards rushed in. However, when they saw Zhang Tianxiao, their faces were a little nervous.


    "Must it?" Zhang Tianxiao pressed the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray and looked at his big brother with complex eyes, "we only have such a father, so why!"


    "You know a father shouldn''t mess around!" Zhang Tianhua looked straight at him coldly, "if my father has three long and two short comings, I won''t let you go!"


    "Han Fei really can cure diseases!" Zhang Tianxiao smiled bitterly, "just wait a little longer!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhang Tianhua then stood up straight and shouted, "go upstairs and catch Han Fei! If you resist, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    "Yes!" The dozen guards promised and rushed up the stairs under the leadership of Zhang Yu!


    "Alas -" Zhang Tianxiao sighed, slowly stood up and followed Lin Lin and Zhang Yuqi!

 Chapter 938

    On the second floor, a stench came, and the dozen guards who rushed in front subconsciously covered their noses and held their breath.


    "Useless things! Go in! " Zhang Yu shouted loudly, but he didn''t dare to rush in.


    "Rush in! Save the old man! " Seeing the guard hesitating, Zhang Tianhua roared.


    "Crunchy -" before the guard could move, the door opened, and Tian LAN glanced at the people coldly, "the old man needs a rest! What do you shout like! "


    "Han Fei!" Zhang Tianhua doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Tian LAN, "get out of the way and let Han fly out!"


    "Get in!" In the room, there was a furious voice. Although weak, it was full of anger. It was Zhang Dashan''s voice.


    Tian LAN dodged and opened the door to the maximum. At the moment, Zhang Dashan was sitting on the bed with a quilt!


    "Dad --"


    "Dad --"


    Zhang Tianhua and Zhang Tianxiao uttered two exclamations. Wang Fang, who followed, screamed.


    Compared with before, Zhang Dashan''s face looks like dried jujube skin because it is red and wrinkled. However, his eyes are shining, which is like an old man in danger.


    Zhang Tianhua''s face was filled with surprise. Zhang Tianxiao''s face was filled with ecstasy. The old man in front of me is very different from before. Although he is still thin, his vitality has been restored!


    After a little hesitation, the two brothers walked in quickly!


    "Why are you still standing there? Go in and catch Han Fei!" Zhang Yu blinked and saw Han Fei get out of bed. At the moment, he was putting on his shoes and yelling.


    "You dare!" Zhang Dashan''s voice rose again, cold and cold, and his eyes scanned the guards, "I''m not dead yet. It''s not up to you! Catch Dr. Wang! Now! "


    "Yes!" The leader of the guard, who dares to neglect, promised, waved, and more than a dozen people acted immediately.


    "Woman, wait downstairs!" Zhang Dashan was naked, his legs covered with a quilt, and his old face was slightly hot!


    Han Fei put on his shoes and went straight out of the room.


    "It stinks!" Wang Fang waved her hand, stared at Han Fei in disgust and warned, "stay away from me!"


    "Take me to the guest room. I need a bath!" Han Fei ignored Wang Fang and looked at Zhang Yuqi.


    "Go to my room!" Zhang Yuqi nodded and gave Wang Fang a white look. The house belongs to the old man. Zhang Yuqi has her own room, right next to the old man!


    "Well, I say Han Fei can cure!" Lin Lin wiped Wang Fang''s shoulder and went downstairs. She said proudly, "your relative is suspected of framing the old man. It''s best not to have anything to do with you! Otherwise, you look good! "


    "Frame up -" Wang Fang''s face immediately changed. Thinking about the old man''s attitude just now, her legs kept shaking.


    Half an hour later, with the help of his two sons, Zhang Dashan walked out of the room, went downstairs and went straight to the restaurant.


    As soon as the old man entered the restaurant and sat down, a bowl of hot wonton was placed in front of the old man.


    "Gollum Gollum"


    Seeing the wonton, Zhang Dashan''s eyes lit up like a mouse out foraging late at night. After sitting down, he picked up a spoon and put a wonton into his mouth!


    Warm but not hot, greasy and fragrant! A warm heat melts in the mouth, and the energy spreads all over the body in an instant!


    "Delicious!" When a wonton came into his stomach, Zhang Dashan seemed to have been hit with stimulants, and his voice became louder.


    "Chew a little slowly, don''t swallow!" Han Fei stood beside the old man. Gently told, "eat a wonton, drink two spoonfuls of soup, eat slowly, and the time should not be less than half an hour! When you finish eating, you will have strength! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Dashan nodded like a kindergarten child, then took a deep breath and ate a little bit according to Professor Han Fei''s steps!


    "Uncle, your body has just been conditioned and needs to eat! Yuqi, bring out wonton! "


    "Aunt, you are tired too. You need to eat a bowl of tonic. Staying up late is bad for your skin! Yuqi, bring a bowl out! "


    "I''ve been busy in the middle of the night, and I''m hungry. Yuqi, bring me a bowl and have some! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, four people sat down around the table, leaving Zhang Tianhua and his family standing awkwardly!


    ignore!


    Completely ignore!


    Zhang Tianhua''s chest fluctuated and wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare to look at the old man''s gloomy face!


    Wang Fang''s face is ugly at the moment. Even if she gives her wonton, I''m afraid she can''t eat it.


    Tian LAN hid in the kitchen and wolfed down wonton. As for Zhang Yu, his eyes twinkled and looked at the living room from time to time.


    Dr. Wang is lying on the floor of the living room with his hands clasped.


    Half an hour later, after eating wonton, the old man picked up the bowl, licked it clean, and then looked at Han Fei eagerly. I really want to eat another bowl!


    "Grandpa, too much is not enough!" Han Fei had eaten it long ago. Seeing the old man''s appearance, he smiled and said, "you want to eat it in the future and make it for you every day!"


    "Good! Good! " Zhang Dashan was very relieved, and his loud voice echoed in the restaurant.


    "Hoo -" Zhang Dashan suddenly stood up, his smile instantly converged, looked left and right, and walked quickly to the living room with the wonton bowl just now!


    "Dad -" Zhang Tianxiao was startled when he saw the old man suddenly walking fast. After a shout, quickly follow.


    Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi looked at each other. Nunu mouth, motioned her to keep an eye on Wang Fang''s mother and son!


    The old man was poisoned. It must have something to do with Wang Fang''s mother and son. However, for the sake of Zhangjia harmony, Dr. Wang is afraid to become a scapegoat!


    "Pengpeng -- ah --"


    "Pengpeng -- ah --"


    Soon, the sound of a heavy blow came from the living room. The old man''s arm was round and knocked Dr. Wang''s forehead with the bottom of a big bowl! With each blow, blood splashed everywhere, but the old man didn''t mean to stop.


    A moment later, half of the big bowl was missing, and the bright red blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Shit!" The old man didn''t know what to do. He lost his big bowl and said, "you set me up! Pull it out and kill it! "


    There was silence in the living room. No one dared to speak or turn around and close their eyes. Everyone looked at the guards dragging Dr. Wang away with different faces.


    Han Fei glanced at Wang Fang and Zhang Yu. They were scared to death.


    "Go to the study for a meeting!" Zhang Dashan, who has regained his vitality. With endless strength, his eyes swept over Wang Fang and Zhang Yu. It was cold and frightening!


    "Dad, you are in good health and need more rest. We can tomorrow -" Zhang Tianhua came forward with a smile. But was pushed away by the old man!


    "Shut up!" Zhang Dashan is an old Red Army. Few people dare to provoke him with a jealous temper. I have never suffered such grievances in my life. If it didn''t involve the family, it wouldn''t be Dr. Wang on the wall just now!


    Zhang Tianxiao looked at Lin Lin and smiled bitterly. One left and one right followed, but they didn''t dare to help.


    Although Zhang Dashan is old, he never refuses to be old. When I had no health problems before, I often sneaked out of Yancheng to hunt. This time, after being poisoned, I had been lying in bed for more than three months and had already held back a stomach fire.


    "I won''t go!" Han Fei took a look at Tian LAN, and then saw that the people upstairs were all zhangjias, standing in place.


    "Come!" Zhang Dashan paused slightly, turned his head and stared at Han Fei, "you saved my life, and you are Yuqi''s man. I recognize your grandson-in-law!"


    "Grandpa -" hearing that Grandpa accepted Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi stepped down the stairs and nearly fell. Fortunately, Han Fei rushed up and Zhang Yuqi didn''t make a fool of herself.


    "Shame!" Zhang Dashan glared at Zhang Yuqi, with love and helplessness flashing in his eyes. If Zhang Yuqi is a man or Zhang Yuqi is a little angry, this will not happen to Zhang.


    "Dad, do you think big brother, sister-in-law and yu''er have any health problems? Xiao Fei knows how to treat diseases, and his technique is strange! I think before the meeting, it''s best for Xiaofei to help his brother and sister-in-law treat them! This time, Zhang was framed by villains. Big brother and sister-in-law are so filial. If they target big brother and sister-in-law or Zhang Yu, then -- "


    Lin Lin turned her eyes and whispered to Zhang Dashan. Zhang Tianxiao glared fiercely and turned to Han Fei.


    "That''s right - it should be treated!" Zhang Dashan doesn''t know what he means, but if he doesn''t punish his eldest son''s family, he will be oppressed. I''m so old. It''s good for Han Fei to do it for me¡° Tianhua, you follow Han Fei to cure! Do whatever he asks you to do! If you disobey, don''t enter the Zhangjia gate in the future! "


    "Dad. I''m not sick! " Zhang Tianhua was in a hurry. Lin Lin made it clear to straighten herself out, but she couldn''t say the reason for her opposition. After a protest, he found that the old man ignored him. He could only turn around in frustration and follow Han Fei to the guest room.


    "Take it easy!" Zhang Yuqi blinked and motioned Han Fei to pay attention to propriety. Although uncle is wrong, he is from Zhangjia after all. If Han Fei''s hand is too heavy, it will be in trouble!


    "Don''t worry, I will cure their problems!" Han Fei agreed with a smile, waved his hand and said, "women don''t interfere in men''s affairs!"


    "You -" Zhang Yuqi jumped with anger. However, she turned to her parents and grandpa, but no one helped her.


    "You wait and see how I deal with you in the future!" Zhang Yuqi bit her lips and jumped upstairs, feeling more relaxed than ever!

 Chapter 939

    In the early morning of winter, the room was still warm, but Zhang Tianhua trembled and his teeth trembled.


    "Han Fei, what did you give me to eat!" Zhang Tianhua grabbed his mouth with both hands and retched. He wanted to dig his stomach open. When the pill was imported, it tasted fragrant, but it was as heavy as ice when it entered his stomach.


    "Hot! I''m so hot! " Unlike Zhang Tianhua''s trembling, Wang Fang and Zhang Yu were sweating all over. The coats were taken off and it was still hot and dry.


    It''s not necessary to teach people a lesson. What''s more, these three people are Jin Gui. In case of disability, it''s hard to explain. Each person takes a pill and coaxes them to swallow it, which can also achieve the effect of teaching.


    "Ice muscle bone etching pill!" Han Fei sat on the sofa. He looked indifferent. "Uncle, the deficiency fire is too strong, and the kidney yang is in serious loss. If you don''t recuperate as soon as possible, you can only live for three years at most! If I''m not wrong, uncle has kept at least three women outside, which is also the main reason for your lack of Yang. "


    "--" Zhang Tianhua''s face was already covered with frost. Instantly hot, glanced at Wang Fang, and sweat gushed from his forehead¡° You''re talking nonsense. I''m not that kind of person! "


    "You are not that kind of person, big aunt knows best!" Han Fei certainly didn''t know how many women there were outside Zhang Tianhua, but by subjective speculation, he could also think of Zhang Tianhua''s rotten life.


    "What basis do you have? You can''t spit out blood!" Zhang Tianhua pointed to Han Fei and shouted, "give me the antidote immediately, otherwise, I''ll sue you for intentional murder."


    "I swear?" Han Fei smiled calmly. Pointing up to Wang Fang, she said, "aunt, the demand for sex is not so strong after her menstrual period is cut off! You have a loss of kidney yang and lack of Yang Qi. Do you need me to explain too much? Just now when I felt your pulse, I found three different women''s long hair on you, while the eldest aunt had short hair. How do you explain? "


    "You --"


    Zhang Tianhua had a guilty heart. When Han Fei said this, he was tongue tied and speechless.


    "Zhang Tianhua!" Seeing her husband''s embarrassment, Wang Fang was angry and rushed up, waving and patting her hands.


    "Go away!" After all, Zhang Tianhua is a man. How can he tolerate women treating themselves like this? He pushed Wang Fang into his son''s arms¡° You''re useless. How can you blame me! "


    "Mom, stop it and let outsiders laugh -" Zhang Yu is very hot at the moment. He wants to leave the room immediately and go outside to have fun¡° Han Fei, your sinister intentions can''t deceive me. You give us those messy pills just to see our family joke! "


    "Messy pills?" Han Fei smiled, the very insidious one¡° What elder brother Zhang said is really chilling. If the old man didn''t let me treat you, do you think I would give you pills? We''ve never met before. What''s the matter with me? "


    Zhang Yu wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find a reason for it.


    "You''re not kind anyway! Grandpa asked you to treat us, but he didn''t want to punish us through you! "


    "Why punish you?" Zhang Yu was smart. Han Fei retorted with a cold face, "your mother and son colluded with outsiders to frame the old man. Do you still have the face to say such words now? The old man didn''t lay a heavy hand. He''s tolerant enough. Let me punish you. It''s already light! How are you? As the only male in Zhangjia, you still don''t know what a stupid mistake you have made! "


    "What mistake did I make?" Zhang Yu sneered, "if Grandpa is not eccentric, the second uncle''s position is my father''s. And I will not be ridiculed by others! When it was our generation''s turn, grandpa didn''t like me again. No matter who his predecessors were, they all appreciated Zhang Yuqi. I don''t have a grandfather like him. I wish he would die early! "


    When Zhang Yu said this, he clenched his teeth. Han Fei listened to it and his back was cold.


    These aristocratic families have superficial scenery, but there is no emotion between their relatives. They are more about value and interests. Last time the Baili family had an accident, Baili long was also dissatisfied with the old lady Bai Shuxiang, and finally ended up with the death of the whole family.


    This time, if not by chance. Zhang Dashan, who has been in a hurry all his life, will die in his grandson''s hands. Is this happiness or misfortune?


    "Why do you hate the old man so much? There must be your reason! However, have you ever thought about the consequences! If the old man died, would your second uncle and second aunt give up? In love and reason, they will trace it to the end! The final result is that Zhang''s father was killed, then his brothers hurt each other, and finally Zhang''s name was removed from Yancheng! By then, you will be nothing in other people''s eyes! "


    "The old man''s illness has something to do with you?" Zhang Tianhua shrunk into a ball and couldn''t care about his image. He picked up the blanket on the sofa and wrapped it around him, but his teeth still trembled. Hearing his son''s words, Zhang Tianhua was also shocked.


    Although Zhang Tianhua is dissatisfied with the old man, he has not reached the level of Zhang Yu. It is inevitable to complain occasionally. When the old man is alive, Zhangjia people will have status.


    After the old man got sick. Zhang Tianhua has been busy seeing him a doctor. However, because of Wang Fang, too much trust in Dr. Wang''s suggestions, which led to the aggravation of the old man''s condition.


    "It''s about me. What''s the matter? Grandpa is unfair to our family. I can''t see it! "


    "Pa pa -"


    Before Zhang Yu finished, his cheek suddenly hurt. Zhang Tianhua rushed in front of him and slapped him in the face.


    "Why did you hit your son! I fought with you! " Seeing her son beaten, Wang Fang was angry. She rushed up like a mad devil and fought together again.


    Zhang Yu was used. Although Wang Fang is full of love. But did not stop, but let his son poison his father-in-law. Looking at the three members of the family in front of him, Han Fei smiled bitterly.


    Wealth and glory are just passing clouds. Compared with these people, hunting in yinghun mountain is an immortal day. At this moment, Han Fei was more or less happy that he had left Yancheng and was not involved in these miasma of life.


    Han Fei didn''t dissuade them. He let the family of three fight together. After waiting for a moment, the three of them were tired and stopped arguing. Han Fei spoke again.


    Han Fei is too lazy to talk about the big truth of home and everything. Zhang Tianhua, these people, usually look like dogs and know everything. But when it''s their turn. But often do things worse than pigs and dogs.


    From the old man''s attitude, I don''t want to give up the Zhang Tianhua family. What Han Fei wants to do is actually simple - control!


    When the family has lost the role of bond, we can only change another way. It''s not difficult for Han Fei to control the three zhangjias with pills!


    "Enough noise?" Han Fei sat on the sofa and looked serious¡° Now let''s talk about medical fees and medicine money! "


    "Consultation fee?" Zhang Tianhua''s clothes were messy and his face was scratched several places by Wang Fang, "dream! You give us random medicine and want money. There''s no door! "


    "If you don''t call the police to arrest you, it''s to save the old man''s face! And want money. There''s something wrong with your brain! "


    "People in the mountains haven''t seen money. It''s not impossible to give you 32000. First tell us what medicine we took and whether there are any side effects!"


    Wang Fang and Zhang Yu''s mother and son sang in unison and ran on Han Fei. They didn''t mean to repent at all!


    "No?" Han Fei smiled at the corner of his mouth, "OK! If you don''t give it, don''t give it! When you want to pay in the future, you can count the principal with interest! "


    "Have your autumn dream!" Zhang Tianhua wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, sneered and warned, "young man, Yancheng is not a common people like you! Don''t be naive to think that if you talk nonsense and give me some pills, I will listen to you! Your bone etching pill is nothing more than that. I''m not fine now. Is everything okay? "


    I don''t know if it''s because of the fight. It''s not cold at the moment. Even fine beads of sweat gush from my forehead. It seems that the bone etching pill is just a bit more powerful. It shouldn''t have any side effects. Even if there are side effects, Zhang Tianhua is confident to find the best doctor to help him clean up.


    "Really?" Han Fei''s eyes fell on Wang Fang and Zhang Yu. At the moment, they are not as hot as before, even a little cold. They picked up their coats and put them on. They still felt numb!


    "I gave you the same pill. You are cold and they are hot. Have you ever wondered why?" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Tianhua with interest¡° Although I am a countryman, I know I can''t do business at a loss! Of course, if you don''t care about the torture of a cold and a heat, you can not pay for the medicine! "


    "It''s cold. A burst of heat? " Hearing Han Fei''s warning, Zhang Tianhua looked at each other. After only a while, Zhang Tianhua was sweating and his shirt buttons were untied. It was still hot and dry. Wang Fang and Zhang Yu, with their teeth trembling and white frost hanging on their eyebrows, seemed to be suffering from drug addicts.


    "You -" Zhang Tianhua pointed to Han Fei, "despicable!"


    "Han Fei, I''ll fight with you -" Zhang Yu picked up an antique vase and smashed it at Han Fei. Unfortunately, Han Fei caught it quickly!


    "Let''s go to the hospital! Just a quack! I don''t believe this medicine can always be like this! " Wang Fang is also an Iron Rooster. How can he easily pay Han Fei¡°


    "Whatever!" The smile on Han Fei''s face was even worse, "you just go! I promise the doctor can''t find anything wrong! Go quickly, or your weak body will certainly not be able to bear it! "


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders, slowly stood up and staggered to the study on the second floor.

 Chapter 940

    Compared with Zhang Tianhua and others, Zhang Dashan is much more enthusiastic. After entering the study, the old man forced Han Fei to sit next to him, while Zhang Yuqi sat on the other side!


    "Good! You''re a good way to punish! " Zhang Dashan was holding a white jade porcelain vase with three glittering elixirs in it. "When they cry for their parents and know their regret, I will detoxify them. We must let them know the taste of illness before they know my pain! "


    Han Fei doesn''t have time to wait for Zhang Tianhua to find himself. After entering the study, he said some high sounding reasons, and finally put the antidote in Zhang Dashan''s hand.


    Zhang Tianhua is from Zhangjia after all. He is only responsible for punishment. As for the degree of punishment, he has to grasp it by himself. Han Fei is sober. Zhang Dashan''s gratitude to him won''t last long. At present, it is not easy for the old man to admit his relationship with Zhang Yuqi!


    Han Fei took out several porcelain bottles. Hand it over to Zhang Dashan, Zhang Tianxiao, Lin Lin and others. After some detailed instructions, Han Fei sat down and waited for several elders to put forward conditions.


    His relationship with Zhang Yuqi was made clear, and the three elders also recognized his identity, but it''s not clear like this, it''s certainly not possible!


    Zhang Tianxiao first represented Zhang Jia. Expressed his thanks to Han Fei. Then, Zhang Dashan kindly asked.


    "Yuqi likes you, and you also like Yuqi, which is a good thing! Although you two are not old, you are old enough to talk about marriage! Settling down has been pursuing Yuqi, you know. So, we just discussed and decided to let you get engaged to Yuqi. What do you think? "


    What else? Han Fei had no choice but to nod. However, things are definitely not as simple as expected.


    "Before you and Yuqi get engaged, we have only one condition! Your marriage certificate with bailiyan needs to be handled. This requirement should not be excessive! "


    The old man picked up the tea cup and drank tea. Lin Lin put forward the conditions.


    Although I expected that the conditions of Zhangjia would be very harsh, I never thought it would be like this.


    Strictly speaking, this condition is not too much. According to the law, China is still monogamous. If you want to get engaged to Zhang Yuqi, you must at least be single.


    In Yancheng, there are too many energetic people. If someone wants to make a fool of Zhang Jia and takes out the evidence that he and bailiyan have obtained the certificate to marry, Zhang Jia will lose his face!


    However, such a simple thing made Han Fei a little embarrassed. Baili Yanran is not secular at present, let''s not say it. Even if she is, how can I say this?


    If you don''t agree, the engagement of Zhang Jia can''t be carried out, and it''s not easy to settle down!


    Lin Lin''s request is not excessive, but it is very difficult to achieve it.


    "Baili Yanran is still abroad. It''s a bit tricky to deal with this matter for the time being. When she was in Hangzhou, Yanran''s grandmother''s will stipulated that Yanran could inherit the heritage of the Baili family and become the helmsman of the Baili family only if she married me! Now, Yanran has stopped doing business. It''s nothing to give up this legacy! It''s just that this matter needs to be discussed with Yan Ran. It shouldn''t be a problem! "


    After thinking for a moment, Han Fei gave a reasonable answer.


    "Is three months enough? It''s new year''s day soon. It''s not good to break the engagement at this time! You take care of it in three months! On May Day this year, you two are engaged! "


    Hearing Han Fei''s reply, Zhang Dashan nodded and gave the deadline for the settlement of the matter. Given enough time, Han Fei has no reason to refuse.


    Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei. My heart is very bad. However, from the standpoint of Zhang Jia, this requirement is not excessive.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and agreed. Although he knew that this was a task that might not be completed, he must do so now.


    "Marriage is like this for the time being. What are your plans in the future?" Although Zhang Dashan''s body has just recovered, his thinking is very clear, "men should focus on their career. Tell me what you want to do, I can help you!"


    Zhang Dashan said this tactfully and frankly. He wanted Han Fei to have a decent job. In this way, it makes sense when you get engaged three months later. Han Fei is not engaged in business or politics. In a sense, he is a homeless man. Although Han Fei joined the power Legion. He is also the temporary leader of the sixth group, but that work has no meaning in Zhang Dashan''s eyes.


    Han Fei has no clear plan for the future. If Zhang Dashan doesn''t ask, Han Fei may not think about it.


    To be exact, Han Fei now needs to determine whether to stay in the secular world or live in a different space or Xiuxian continent.


    "I haven''t thought about it!" Han Fei apologized and smiled bitterly, "I''m a man of humble origin. How can I think about the future. As for career, I didn''t think much. Originally wanted to operate catering, but later donated them to Wudao college. To be exact, I don''t know what to do now! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to make things up. It''s not difficult to say some high sounding words in front of several elders, but the problem is that these people are not ordinary people. They weigh a few pounds. They know it all.


    Zhang Dashan nodded, with the no intention of the blaming, picked up his tea cup and motioned Zhang Tianxiao to speak.


    "The power Legion is under the invincible control of Shangguan. You are only an expedient measure under him! Originally, with your ability, the army is the best place. But now something has happened to Lin Mengxiong. If you take this road, I''m afraid it will be difficult to improve in the short term! "


    "How about politics?" Lin Lin suddenly said, "although your educational level is average. But it''s very capable. If you are ready to go into politics, there is no way, but the upper limit is not large. If it develops well, it will be at the ministerial level! "


    Han Fei took a breath. Now that he started, he can still achieve the provincial and ministerial level. If he wants to be in a higher position, isn''t he going to stand out at the age of 15 or 16? However, listening to Lin Lin''s tone, it seems that she is not very satisfied with such an official position!


    "Han Fei won''t go into politics!" Zhang Yuqi looked at Lin Lin and said, "Han Fei is free and loose. He doesn''t understand the rules of officialdom at all. If you let him get involved in officialdom, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble! I think he''s more suitable to stay in the power Corps now! "


    "I agree with Yuqi!" Han Fei smiled, "I''ll stay with Shangguan invincible. No matter what disaster I cause, Shangguan invincible will bear. Moreover, I am confident to make achievements! Since Shangguan is invincible, he can be a lieutenant general. I should be able to! "


    Zhang Tianxiao looked at Lin Lin with a bitter smile on his face. Shangguan invincible can become a lieutenant general because he has general Xu behind him. Han Fei is baiding. It''s not so easy to make contributions. Moreover, even if he does meritorious service, Shangguan invincible will not reward him!


    We can exert influence. But in that case, Zhangjia will be completely passive.


    Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin were hard to decide for a moment and looked at Zhang Dashan.


    Although Shangguan invincible has a noble status, he is still a rough man in Zhang Dashan''s eyes. In Zhang Dashan''s planning. Zhang Yuqi''s husband should be a pillar of the country and should be able to help the world.


    In Zhang Dashan''s eyes, an organization like the power Corps does not have enough weight.


    "The level of the power Legion is too low!" After thinking for a moment, Zhang Dashan stared at Han Fei, "we don''t look down on you when we ask you. But one thing you should know is that when people live for a lifetime, the main thing they live is their face. A man''s face is his career. Therefore, what you want to do must be related to the country! "


    "Although I don''t know you, I don''t have eyes. You are a kind-hearted child, so I agree with you that you don''t want to get involved in officialdom. The power Legion and cold awn are also important weapons of the country. But these two departments are the national security executive departments. To put it mildly, what these two departments do is lose their heads. "


    "Of course. If losing your head pays off, you should also take some risks. As you said earlier. If you stay in the power corps, even if you have achievements and achievements, and your boss doesn''t help you, you will still be buried.


    "If you insist on staying in such a department. Then you should go to the Dragon protection family! On the one hand, the Dragon protection family has deep roots and luxuriant leaves. If others want to move you, they must have such skills. On the other hand, the time is just right for you to join the Dragon protection family. Although I have been lying in bed for more than half a year, my heart is not blind. Now the Dragon protection family is excluded. Nine times out of ten, it will be excluded from the Taiye pool! "


    "At this time, many people who want to join the Dragon protection family will hesitate. And you are determined to join at this time, which can be regarded as taking orders in the face of danger. In addition, you know the Dragon left envoy, and your master uncle works in the Dragon protection family. You go to him. be perfectly logical and reasonable! Moreover, after the Dragon protection family leaves Taiye pool, the headquarters may move to Wudao college in yinghun mountain, which is your home and in line with your free and loose nature. What do you think? "


    Han Fei completely convinced! An old man in danger still sees the taiyechi Political Bureau so thoroughly. I''m afraid this is the real value and horror of Zhang Dashan!


    A chess master, the real layout is not before the showdown, but when he drops the first piece, he has thought of the result!


    "I listen to Grandpa''s arrangement!" Han Fei stood up and bowed respectfully, "I will seize this opportunity and strive to make some achievements!"


    "Good! OK! Good! " Seeing Han Fei''s enlightenment, Zhang Dashan was very relieved. After three good shouts in succession, he studied some details with Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin. only then did he go upstairs to have a rest accompanied by Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei.


    As for Zhang Tianxiao and Lin Lin, they left at dawn, while Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi stayed in the old man''s villa to take care of his daily life.


    In the morning, Han Fei stood at the window, his face full of tangles! One day later, the inheriting disciples of tiger neck peak will start. How can they leave?


    "Don''t worry. I have a way to deal with it!" Behind her, Zhang Yuqi hugged Han Fei''s waist and hugged him tightly, "as long as you can come back, that''s enough!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the first ray of sunshine on his face!

 Chapter 941

    At noon, Han Fei returned to the headquarters of the power Corps. As soon as he entered the door, he was blocked by Li Yong.


    "Secretary Li -"


    "Han Fei!" Before he could speak, Li Yong scolded¡° Do you think of the power Legion as Eagle Soul Mountain? I asked for leave on my first day. Even if you ask for leave, it''s still delayed! Did you know that the soldiers of our power Legion ask for leave in minutes and seconds. So far, you have been delayed by eight hours, 27 minutes and five seconds! "


    Han Fei smiled with disapproval. When Li Yong stopped talking, he asked slowly, "how to deal with the delay!"


    "Record a demerit once in accordance with the regulations, accumulate three times, and dismiss immediately!" Li Yong raised his head and announced with a cold look.


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised and walked to his temporary residence¡° Two more times, enough! "


    "What!" Li Yong suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Han Fei was completely indifferent to such a serious problem. What is enough? Does that mean Han Fei will be late twice?


    "Don''t bother!" Han Fei didn''t look back. Looking around as like as two peas, he asked, "yes, Secretary Li, where do I live? The place where the team leader lives should be different from that of a soldier! "


    "-" Li Yong was completely speechless, his cheeks flushed, "the temporary leader is like a soldier! I don''t know! I''m so angry! "


    "Oh! That''s right! I''m the temporary team leader! " Han Fei saw a lot of money. At the moment, he just opened the dormitory door and came out of it¡° I know where I live! " The moment the door opened, Han Fei saw Wu Xiao and an empty bed.


    Every inch of land and gold in Taiye pool, and there are many people living here. So the accommodation is very tight. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a mysterious occupation. In the Taiye pool, it is also similar to ordinary security guards. There are three beds in one room, and there are no entertainment facilities except sleeping.


    Seeing that Han Fei ignored himself, Li Yong roared again and left angrily. For Han Fei, Li Yong hated and angry, but that''s all. But it''s useless to scold. Li Yong now really hopes that Han Fei will be late a few more times as soon as possible, so that he can be fired in good faith!


    Shangguan invincible didn''t appear, and even Shangguan Tianyou didn''t see it, which was beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    Han Fei head-on to Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo also goes straight to Han Fei. When they are about to hit each other, they look at each other!


    "You''re awesome!" Qian Duoduo stared at Han Fei with cold words. Without Han Fei, I wouldn''t be like this. Although his accomplishments have been improved, Han Fei can''t imagine the pain he suffers every day!


    Bai Liyan became Han Fei''s woman, and her life was almost destroyed by Han Fei. Qian Duoduo longed for this moment of four eyes facing each other countless times. He picked up the sword in his hand and tore Han Fei apart!


    "Better than you!" Han Fei showed his little white teeth. "I''m your captain now. You should respect me!"


    "How respectful?"


    "Bend down! Say good morning! " Han Fei did not give in and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Qian Duoduo''s eyes filled with hate, and his body exuded this cold breath.


    "What if not?"


    "I''ll help you finish it!" Han Fei also bloomed a cold breath. The power of ice crystal quickly wrapped Qian Duoduo. The cultivation of Tiandao golden pill was released a little, and Qian Duoduo couldn''t bear it!


    "You -- you --"


    Just now there was a lot of money standing upright. Now his forehead was sweating. He wanted to stand upright, but now it was like being hit by a mountain. He couldn''t control his body at all. Even, a breath of death completely enveloped him. He couldn''t move his body if he wanted to.


    "No people, no ghosts. Dare to shout in front of me! Let you know today the consequences of being disrespectful to me! "


    Han Fei suddenly snorted coldly and suddenly increased his strength.


    "Click! Puff -- "


    Qian Duoduo''s bones rubbed. First he bent down, and then he knelt down on the ground.


    His body suddenly became short and then bowed his head. Qian Duoduo saw Han Fei''s feet.


    "Say good morning!" Han Fei stood where he was, with no smile in his eyes. "I count to three. If you say, I''ll abolish you immediately!"


    "I - no -" Qian Duoduo''s eyes suddenly burst into red light, his body swelled, increased a whole circle, and roared to stand up. Unfortunately, the weight of his forehead was too heavy. After struggling. Breathing is beginning to become difficult!


    "1 -" the moment Han Fei''s voice sounded, the character of "1" fell on Qian Duoduo''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    "Pooh -" Qian Duoduo''s mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed along the corner of his mouth.


    "2 -" Han Fei''s voice rang again. The sound of "2" had just fallen. Qian Duoduo''s body fell forward and fell to the ground. His facial features were deformed, and black blood gushed out of his mouth, nose and ears!


    In the black blood, there was a faint metallic light, and a fishy smell drifted away. It was disgusting to smell!


    ¡°3¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Enough!"


    Han Fei''s "3" word had just been exported, and the ghost sister''s voice sounded on the left. Han Fei looked over and smiled. "I''m the team leader. You should talk to me respectfully!"


    "Really?" Ghost sister''s pupils suddenly burst out purple light. A circle of black waves suddenly surged up on the ground under Han Fei''s feet!


    "Zizi -" the black wave was like boiling hot water. A corpse worm the size of a black mouse rushed to Han Fei.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei smiled calmly and stood where he was. A circle of blue flames burst out around his feet.


    This flame, one moment is still very small, the next moment is still rising to more than one meter high!


    Caught off guard, the black corpse fell on the blue flame, turned into black smoke and gave off the disgusting smell of charred meat skin!


    The ghost sister''s face turned white. When she wanted to summon the corpses back, the flame suddenly launched a counterattack, and the height of the flame rose more than one meter, like a torch falling down. Thinking of the black waves, the army of corpses and insects rushed down.


    Ghost sister didn''t expect that Han Fei would do it all of a sudden. In the past, every time he released the corpse worm, Han Fei would take out the ancient sword for defense and was unable to attack at all. Unexpectedly, Han Fei could counter attack today. It''s just that ghost sister can''t understand why the blue flame suddenly appears!


    A little dull, ghost sister''s hard feeding for half a year burned most of the corpses by the blue flame. When ghost sister reacted, 70% of the corpses had died. The surviving corpses still look like 23%, but they also lack arms and legs. They need to rest slowly!


    "You -" the ghost sister subconsciously stepped back a few steps, her face as white as paper. Those corpses were kept in the ghost sister''s body all year round. Now, the corpses have lost 70% or 80%. It also means that the combat effectiveness of the ghost girl at the moment drops to a point of 12% in an instant!


    In the past, this could not have happened at all. In less than a year, Han Fei''s accomplishments reached a height that was difficult for the ghost sister to understand!


    "What''s the matter with me?" Han Fei''s indifferent face suddenly appeared in front of the ghost sister. The speed was incredible.


    "--" ghost girl wants to dodge. Avoid Han Fei''s eyes. However, there were two more fingers in her throat. At the moment, Han Fei''s right thumb and index finger pinched the ghost sister''s throat and was staring at the ghost sister''s eyes with a sneer.


    "Do you know what to say?" If Han Fei wanted to kill ghost sister, she would have become a corpse. It''s just. The ghost sister is as like as two peas, and the mystery of the sculpture that is still in the heaven where the devil is tried is not known.


    However, if you don''t recover the ghost sister, she will pop out from time to time to make trouble, which will ruin her own great event!


    At the moment, Hua Yaner, Zhou Jing, Zuo Hui, Wu Xiao, Lin constitutional government, and four other six groups of power soldiers are standing at the door. How did Han Feigang appear in front of the ghost sister? No one made it clear.


    Everyone''s face has changed, and the contempt and disdain in their eyes are gradually converging. Qian Duoduo is lying on the ground and spitting blood. Ghost sister looked dull, her face glittered with disapproval, but she had to admit that her strength was not on the same level as Han Fei!


    "Good morning, team leader!" After five words, the ghost girl tightened her neck, subconsciously opened her cherry mouth to scream, her throat wriggled, and a pill rolled down her stomach!


    Han feisong opened his hand and didn''t step back. Staring at the ghost sister, he said word by word, "from now on, if I let you have a baby, you will have a baby! I''ll let you die, just for a moment! "


    When you say that. Han Fei''s face was cold and there was no sense of joke!


    When the pill fell into the stomach, a cold breath spread instantly. In those short minutes, the ghost girl felt that she had been thrown into an ice cellar. That cold has frozen the body, frozen the cultivation, and frozen their own blood!


    That doesn''t count! When the ghost sister was stunned and inexplicable, a powerful force of divine knowledge rushed into her mud pill palace. After a roar, Han Fei''s virtual shadow appeared in the mud pill palace of the ghost sister. However, the virtual shadow stopped for a short time and dissipated in an instant. But. At that moment, the memory in the ghost girl''s mind flooded like a tide!


    Ghost sister stood there, Han Fei squatted down again and stuffed a blackened pill into Qian Duoduo''s mouth.


    After feeding the pill, Han Fei''s eyes fell on Wu Xiao, Lin Xianzheng and other nine people, with a flower like smile on his face!


    "Do you know how to speak now?" Han Fei still repeated his previous words, but there was a palpitating cold between his eyebrows!


    Wu Xiao and others want to avoid Han Fei''s eyes, and some even want to turn around and leave. However, the air within tens of meters seemed to be enchanted by Han Fei. He couldn''t move his steps.


    A moment later, the yard sounded "good morning, team leader!" The sound of!


    "Assemble at two o''clock in the afternoon and enter the underground training ground!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei''s order enveloped the whole courtyard. This time, there was no objection and silence!

 Chapter 942

    Shangguan invincible and Shangguan Tianyou looked at each other, staring at Han Fei on the video, looking tangled and ugly.


    Han Fei unifies the video of Qian Duoduo and ghost sister. They have watched it many times. No matter from any angle, they can''t find the track of Han Fei''s hand.


    It''s not just that that makes grandparents and grandchildren more crazy. In the evening, a transfer order was sent to the power headquarters, and Han Fei was actually transferred to the Dragon protection family.


    It was good for Han Fei to leave. But that was yesterday. Now, Shangguan invincible doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    "Grandpa, never let Han Fei go to the Dragon protection family! We have a parallel relationship with the Dragon protection family. For so many years, we have never transferred personnel to each other. This time, the Dragon protection family suddenly wants people. It doesn''t make sense at all! Moreover, once Han Fei leaves, we will be passive everywhere. "


    Shangguan Tianyou took the order in his hand and read it many times. I really doubt it''s false. However, the big red seals, clear and profound, can not be forged at all.


    "Zhang Dashan is well, you know?" Shangguan''s invincible eyebrows frowned. "After Han Fei asked for leave yesterday, he went to Hanmang first, and then returned to Zhangjia. Late at night, I went to Villa 5 of Zhang Dashan. And this morning, there was news that Zhang Dashan had recovered! "


    "Has Zhang Dashan recovered?" Shangguan Tianyou felt he had heard a joke¡° I saw Zhang Yu a few days ago. According to him, his grandfather is seriously ill and may not survive the end of the year! How could it be all of a sudden? "


    "Han Fei can cure diseases!" Shangguan invincible clenched his fist and said with hatred, "I knew this. When the training ground was tested yesterday, Han Fei should not be allowed to live! Now we are in a dilemma! The most terrible thing is that after Zhang Dashan is all right, the Dragon protection family has got a strong helper. "


    "Zhang Dashan has retired for so many years. What energy can he have! Although he is an old soldier and can call the wind and rain in politics, his influence in special departments is not so great! "


    "Not that big?" Hearing his grandson''s words, Shangguan invincible smiled miserably, "with my qualifications, I can be promoted to general a few years ago. It was rejected last time because of Zhang Dashan. You underestimate Zhang Dashan''s influence. He is low-key, but those people he knows are not simple! Xiong Hai, the Dragon King of the Dragon protection family, stepped up to a high position step by step with the help of Zhang Dashan! "


    "This -" Shangguan Tianyou couldn''t go on, because it was too unexpected. Shangguan Tianyou knows very little about the characters at the level of Dragon King Xiong Hai. If grandpa didn''t say it, Shangguan Tianyou couldn''t connect Zhang Dashan with Xiong Hai at all. In Shangguan Tianyou''s opinion, these two people can''t be friends at all.


    "Lin Mengxiong''s father and Zhang Dashan are comrades in arms. Now, Lin Mengxiong is detained in the power headquarters without any punishment. It''s not until Zhang Dashan has turned his head. Originally, I thought that this was what happened years ago and years later. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dashan suddenly recovered! This news, no less than a nuclear bomb, immediately disrupted all plans! "


    "Damn it!" Shangguan Tianyou turned his head, stared at Han Fei walking around in the underground training ground, and said gnashing his teeth, "it''s time to start now. Let Han Fei die unexpectedly during training!"


    "Nonsense!" Shangguan invincible shouted coldly, "you''ve made a mistake. You can''t make a second mistake! When Han Fei came to the power headquarters, I knew he was not kind and didn''t want to leave him. However, Han Fei knows many secrets. A moment of greed makes the mistake of women''s benevolence! Although only one day later, Han Fei''s identity is different! "


    "What''s the difference? He''s not a member of our power Corps yet! There is an accident in the underground training ground, and those big guys don''t know! "


    "Your idea is too naive! The situation in the underground training ground is a secret to others. But if those big guys want to see it, they can see the training of any department at any time! Do you really think we can do whatever we want in the underground training ground? "


    Shangguan Tianyou is not stupid, but his head is confused because he hates Han Fei. After listening to Shangguan''s invincible analysis, he kept silent!


    "So what? Let Han Fei go to the Dragon protection family? " Shangguan Tianyou has prepared a big meal for Han Fei. If Han Fei is allowed to leave, the big meal will not be used. He is very unwilling.


    "You can''t disobey the order. People must let go!" Shangguan invincible smiled bitterly, "deal with Han Fei. There are many ways, not in a hurry! Moreover, we haven''t figured out the purpose of Zhang Dashan''s letting Han Fei go to the Dragon protection family. It''s an opportunity to let Han Fei leave! "


    "Han Fei won''t listen to us!"


    "What if I let Han Fei leave with twelve other groups?" Shangguan invincible had a sly smile on his mouth. "They want one and I''ll send one group. What do you think?"


    "Send a group of people?" Shangguan Tianyou really doubted that he had heard wrong and wondered¡° However, on the transfer order -- "


    "Han Fei, leader of group 12, and others -"


    Shangguan invincible smiled, picked up the dispatch letter and pointed to the line, "just let you see the dispatch, you are absent-minded! Do you understand now? "


    "Han Fei and others -" Shangguan Tianyou suddenly understood and said excitedly, "I know!"


    Shangguan Wudi nodded and said with a serious look, "in the Taiye pool, this paper order was issued after careful study for many times! Han Fei was recruited across departments to protect the dragon family. Such a thing has never happened, but it has happened now. It is obvious that the person who manipulated it. Great energy! However, this will also arouse the vigilance of others! If I guess correctly, this "waiting for others" is the consequence of mutual game! "


    "Ghost sister, the original purpose of these people is to enter the core Department of Taiye pool. The Dragon protection family is one of their goals. There must be an expert behind Lin constitutionalism and Wu Xiao''s entry into the list of the power Legion! Twelve of the six groups. Only four of Wang Dazhi really belong to our power Legion! Keeping them here will involve us sooner or later. Since the Dragon protection family wants it, we will give it generously! "


    "Yes! This hot potato, who wants it, who wants it! As long as the Dragon protection family is in the Taiye pool, there is a way to deal with Han Fei! "


    "You are wrong!" Shangguan invincible waved his hand¡° Not against Han Fei in Taiye pool, but against the Dragon protection family in Wudao college and yinghun mountain! It is impossible to change the decision to move the headquarters of the Dragon protection family from Taiye pool! In the previous stage, Xiong Hai ran around to help Zhang Dashan cure his illness. Now that Zhang Dashan has recovered, Xiong Hai must return to Taiye pool! As long as he comes back, General Xu can put pressure on him. At that time, Xiong Hai can''t even stay in the Taiye pool! "


    "Yes!" Shangguan Tianyou waved his fist excitedly, "after the Dragon protection family moved out of Taiye pool, the opportunity for our power Legion is coming!"


    "Nonsense!" Shangguan invincible''s face was cold and his voice taught him, "if so, you can''t talk nonsense in the future!"


    "Nonsense?" Shangguan Tianyou was puzzled. "General Xu pushed the Dragon protection family out of the Taiye pool just to let us ascend? As long as we enter the yellow area, our identity and status will be different. At that time, we can become the most important Guardian Department of China and successfully sit in the first seat! "


    "Alas!" Shangguan Wudi stared at his grandson, shook his head and sighed with disappointment¡° Your intelligence can only be general, not handsome! "


    "I don''t understand. Please make it clear!" Shangguan Tianyou was unconvinced and bowed his hands, hoping Grandpa would explain.


    "God bless you, remember that! With our current strength, we can only be under General Xu! "


    "I know that! General Xu is our backer. We only follow general Xu''s lead! However, the status of our power Legion has improved. Isn''t General Xu happy? "


    "General Xu is happy, but other generals and big men are not happy!"


    "Grandpa means --"


    "The Dragon protection family was excluded from the Taiye pool. General Xu can''t do it alone! More than 20 years ago, the headquarters of the Dragon protection family was not in Taiye pool. Because something happened, the Dragon protection family moved in. After the Dragon protection family entered Taiye pool, they never left. After a long time, it has become the current situation! The Dragon protection family is like a sharp sword hanging on the heads of those big men. "


    "Sharp swords are double-edged. For a long time, those big guys can''t stand it. Therefore, this is the reason why the Dragon protection family must leave! With a lesson from the past, there will be no similar institutions and departments stationed in the yellow area of Taiye pool in the future! The only place we can compete for is not the Dragon protection family headquarters in the yellow area, but the cold black Tin House! "


    "Oh - I see!" Shangguan Tianyou suddenly realized, "there is a tiger watching on the side of the couch, so you can''t sleep well!"


    "Just understand!"


    "God bless knows! Never talk nonsense in the future! "


    "That''s good -- that''s good -- boom -- buzz --"


    Shangguan''s invincible eardrum suddenly vibrated violently, and then the ground under his feet shook. When he glanced at the video surveillance, countless snowflakes appeared on the original clear screen, and the signal was cut off!


    "Bad -" Shangguan invincible thought of a possibility. He looked frightened, roared and rushed out of the room. Shangguan Tianyou''s face turned pale in an instant, and then left!

 Chapter 943

    "Crash crash --"


    "Click -- click --"


    Chen Qiaoqiao was startled. She stared round in horror and looked at the latest weapons falling on the ground. Sniper rifles, heavy machine guns, howitzers, boxes of sealed bullet boxes


    At the moment, there was a hail of bullets around the cabin,


    After a short period of consternation, Chen Qiaoqiao turned and moved like a butterfly, guiding the new weapons to a safe place. In particular, the boxes of bullets and shells falling on the bluestone ground scared Chen Qiaoqiao''s cheeks.


    "What the hell!" Looking at the dark shadows all over the sky, Chen Qiaoqiao''s white forehead was sweating. Han Fei suddenly got so many weapons. What do you want to do!


    Gao Dazhuang and others found that there were abnormalities here and rushed over to look at them. Looking at the guns in different forms, his eyes were full of strange. He stood in place and dared not move.


    "Can I help you?" Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s anxious look, Gao Dazhuang gave a voice to remind him.


    "No! No! " Chen Qiaoqiao quickly refused, "you stand there. You can''t move these weapons without authorization! You can''t use any spiritual power! "


    "Oh!" Gao Dazhuang grabbed his head in surprise, looked at those dark guys, and then looked at the white bright flying sword in his hand. He was very puzzled, "these rags. Is it a weapon? How can I not feel any danger! "


    "Yes! What shit! It''s made of wood and iron. It''s estimated that disciples can crush them during Qi practice! "


    "Did the owner get these things?"


    "What are you doing here? Can we use it? "


    "I don''t need it! This thing can''t use a flying sword! "


    "Yes, I don''t have to! A strange smell! "


    ¡­¡­


    The training ground is filled with black smoke and all kinds of strange smells. You can feel the burning heat wave when you breathe.


    When he felt the ground shaking under his feet, Shangguan invincible vaguely guessed the reason. However, Shangguan invincible doesn''t want it to be true.


    But the fact is indisputable. There was an explosion in the underground training ground. Flames and air waves chase and play in the underground training ground. The soldiers of the power corps are roaring to put out the flames at the moment. The whole underground training ground is in a mess at the moment.


    Power warriors basically don''t need weapons and ammunition. However, in the Taiye pool, someone needs these things. The normal task of the power Legion is to protect the armory. For so many years, there has never been any situation.


    However, there was an accident today!


    Fortunately, the training ground is hundreds of meters underground, and the materials for building the training ground are also special. Otherwise, the explosion of an arsenal will be enough to make the whole Taiye pool ablaze!


    Think about the terrible consequences. Shangguan invincible wants to tear up the perpetrators! How did this happen? Shangguan invincible is eager to find out the reason. However, after asking several subordinates one after another, no one made it clear.


    "The armory can''t explode for no reason! Absolutely impossible! " Shangguan invincible roared and roared. His body turned into a shadow and ran looking for Han Fei.


    Intuitively, this matter has something to do with Han Fei!


    Before Han Fei came, the armory was safe and sound. The second time Han Fei came to the underground training ground, there was an explosion. It wasn''t him. Who else!


    "Wang Dazhi, you can''t die -"


    Soon, Shangguan invincible heard Han Fei''s voice. There, also the place closest to the arsenal, the Shangguan invincible looked cold and rushed into the place with the strongest black smoke.


    At the moment, there stood ghost girls and others. Everyone''s clothes and trousers were incomplete, and everyone''s face was stained with black ash, like a beggar on the side of the road. At the moment, they are forming a circle and looking down.


    "Wang Dazhi, your grandmother''s! If you die, how can I tell the marshal! "


    "I told you not to go near the armory. You just didn''t listen. How about now?"


    "Fuck you, you are a fire power. Don''t you know that shell is afraid of fire?"


    "Your IQ can be admitted. Li Yong''s head must have been bitten by the bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s intermittent complaints clearly fell into Shangguan''s invincible ears. Not far away, the huge pit still burst with scattered bullets!


    "Go away!" Hearing that Wang Dazhi caused the disaster, Shangguan invincible became more angry, roared and rushed in.


    Wu Xiao and others were caught off guard and their bodies were washed upside down. Seeing that Shangguan was invincible, Wu Xiao could only rub his shoulders and admit bad luck.


    "Han Fei, what''s going on?" Black smoke filled the air, and the pungent smell drilled into the throat. Ordinary people simply can''t bear this dirty environment, let alone speak.


    Han Fei''s clothes were ragged and his trousers turned into shorts. At the moment, he was in a mess. At the moment, Han Fei is squatting on the ground and patting Wang Dazhi with black smoke.


    The burly Wang Dazhi seems to have been dried and shrunk a lot. His legs were broken and black and red blood was flowing out of his trousers.


    "I don''t know where TMD is! It just exploded! " Han Fei didn''t look up and continued to pat Wang Dazhi on the face. However, Wang Dazhi didn''t respond at all and was angry more. Less air intake, obviously not!


    "EH - Marshal!" Han Fei raised his head and saw that Shangguan was invincible and his face was covered with black ash.


    "Sorry! I didn''t know it was you! " Han Fei stood up, stepped over Wang Dazhi''s body and protested loudly, "marshal, this underground training ground is too unsafe! We were doing routine training, we heard a bang, and then that''s it! If you ask me what''s going on, how can I know? "


    "You don''t know?" Shangguan Tianyou just arrived and rushed over. Staring at Han Fei, he roared, "you did this! You must have blown up the armory, otherwise how could the armory explode! "


    "Am I stupid or are you stupid?" Han Fei stared at Shangguan Tianyou and retorted, "you''ve seen that man light the armory and stay there waiting to be bombed! You son of a bitch bit your head, too? Retarded! "


    "You!" Shangguan Tianyou raised his hand and pointed to Han Fei, but he couldn''t speak!


    "What about the others?" Shangguan invincible''s face was black and ugly. Looking around, he found that there were three people missing in the six groups, and those three people were the three of the power Legion!


    Wang Dazhi''s spirit is like a hairspring. It''s estimated that he won''t come back. If the other three people die, won''t their previous plan come to naught?


    "They''re in the pit!" This time, it was the ghost sister who spoke. She raised her right hand and her sleeves were broken. The white palm turned black at the moment, pointed to the deep pit and said, "Wang Dazhi took his three brothers to the armory to get the howitzer, and then. I heard a bang -- "


    Shangguan invincible stared at the pit, trembling with anger, and his eyes were fierce!


    Other people are not dead. The soldiers of the four power legions are dead. If no one does anything about this, I won''t believe that Shangguan invincible is killed!


    But. The training ground is noisy. Some affected power warriors are moving to the ground now! Those power warriors who came to the rescue are busy dealing with the aftermath at the moment!


    "You - you -" Shangguan invincible clenched his hands and wanted to kill these people immediately. However, Shangguan invincible must hold back, "you, go back to the ground immediately. I need to find out the whole thing!"


    The loss of the armory is not a big problem. However, there was an explosion in the underground training ground of Taiye pool, which needs to be explained to the above!


    It''s certain that the power Legion will be punished if the leaders above are held accountable! Things have happened. At the moment, even killing Han Fei and others won''t help!


    Find out the reason as soon as possible and give an explanation to the above!


    "Wu Xiao, you hold Wang Dazhi!" Han Fei pointed to Wang Dazhi, who was angry like a hairspring, "be careful. If he dies, you have to bear the responsibility!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xiao promised, depressed came forward and picked up Wang Dazhi. The party, like losing the war, followed up with Shangguan invincible. Go towards the exit!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei and others saw the sun and breathed fresh air. However, the embarrassment of the eight people is more obvious!


    "Go and wash, and then go to the conference room for investigation immediately!" Shangguan invincible snorted coldly and turned to the conference room. Li Yong has been scratching his ears and cheeks. In his office, the phone has been ringing. It seems that this matter can''t be concealed!


    "Hurry to take a bath! What are you looking at me for! A bunch of useless waste, just an explosion. What a fuss! " In the courtyard, Han Fei cursed loudly, ghost sister and others dispersed and walked into the room to take a bath!


    "Young Lord, Wang Dazhi is dead!" Two power warriors, carrying a stretcher, reported sadly.


    "Throw it away!" Shangguan Tianyou was furious, "a mindless waste shouldn''t appear in the power Legion!"


    The two power warriors looked at each other with a flash of anger in their eyes. Although Wang Dazhi is wrong, he is also his own brother. Now that he''s dead, just throw it away?


    Shangguan Tianyou soon realized that he had made a mistake. He quickly converged, symbolically went to the stretcher to confirm, finally pretended to be sad, waved his hand sadly and said, "clean up and bury according to the standard of martyrs! Don''t publicize this matter for the time being. After everything is investigated, tell his family to make a pension! "


    "Yes!" After the two men promised, they carried Wang Dazhi''s body and disappeared.


    Soon, Han Fei and others finished washing, changed new clothes, and walked to the conference room under the angry eyes of Shangguan Tianyou!

 Chapter 944

    An hour later, the losses of the underground training ground were counted, and the guns in the armory disappeared, leaving only a deep pit.


    What made Shangguan invincible puzzled was that at the bottom of the loss list, a special remark was made - only a small amount of gun remains were found in the ruins!


    How is this possible? When he got the list, Shangguan invincible thought his men had made a mistake. After calling to confirm, that''s the truth!


    incorrect! This is the invincible of Shangguan. It''s not so easy to put people into the Dragon protection family. There''s nothing wrong with finally having such a chance to let your granddaughter see it.


    "No mistake?" Han Fei knows that he will go to the Dragon protection family. Otherwise, Han Fei would not be so anxious to steal guns and ammunition. Then the general detonated the bunker. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that ghost sister and others would go with him. Shangguan invincible finished, Han Fei asked in surprise.


    "If only you are recruited, of course you won''t use the word" wait for someone! "! Maybe it''s a secret mission. I don''t want to reveal too much information! If you have any questions, ask the people of the Dragon protection family! " Shangguan invincible didn''t give Han Fei a good face. After refuting, he got up and left silently without explaining another word.


    After two days, I have to change places. Ghost sister and others are also very strange. However, such a big thing happened. Instead of being fired, he had to go to the Dragon protection family. Ghost sister and others are also very excited!


    "I''m not going to protect the dragon family!" Of course, Shangguan Xue didn''t know what grandpa thought. He sat depressed and didn''t want to leave. Li Yong and Shangguan Tianyou coax and cheat, and Shangguan Xuecai gets up reluctantly.


    There are no important items to carry. Under the leadership of Li Yong and Shangguan Tianyou, they got on two anti riot vehicles and marched towards the red building area!


    The speed of the car was very slow. Coupled with various inspections, people got off after an hour.


    After walking for more than half an hour, there was more and more defense on both sides of the road. When there were fewer and fewer pedestrians, the group stopped in front of a slightly shabby three story villa.


    Li Yong and Shangguan Tianyou handed the paperwork to the guard, told Shangguan Xue to leave after a few words!


    Han Fei and other eight people, like abandoned babies, stood in front of the villa to blow the cold wind. They waited for half an hour before they saw someone come out!


    "You come in with me!" The visitor was in his thirties. He had the initial cultivation of Qi. He didn''t have a smile on his face and looked arrogant. After saying a word, he turned and left.


    Han Fei didn''t ask much. Ghost sister and others held their breath and followed closely.


    After entering the villa, people not only didn''t feel warm, but felt colder.


    On the first floor of such a large villa, there are no magnificent furnishings. even to the extent that. Above the ground, there is not even a floor tile. The empty first floor, if not because the walls are newly painted white ash, the first feeling is to enter a house that has just been completed.


    Because there was no furniture, although the windows were closed. But it gives people a cold feeling. It was dark and there was no light. When I walked into the villa, I felt gloomy and uncomfortable.


    Han Fei was not surprised. After all. He had been to the cold black iron house before. Looking at the conditions here, it seems that they are much better than cold awn.


    "Others stay on the first floor to rest. Han Fei goes upstairs with me!" The man who led the way, his voice was still cold. After saying a word, whether the ghost sister and others answered or not, his body flew up when he lifted his steps!


    When the man''s body was empty, people found that there were no stairs on the first and second floors of the villa. If you want to go to the second floor, you don''t have any ropes or foot pads except to fly.


    The height of more than ten meters is not difficult for Han Fei. Everyone felt that Han Fei had disappeared. When he looked up, Han Fei came first after him. Unexpectedly, he arrived on the second floor before the man. At the moment, he is smiling and waiting for the man to fall!


    The man''s eyes glittered with shock and then disappeared, but the cold look on his face eased a little. The man didn''t say a word more. Take Han Fei to the depths of the second floor.


    Han Fei looked around and found several men in their thirties sitting in the corner of the second floor. Their costumes were the same as those of the men in front of them, and their accomplishments were in the early stage of Qi practice.


    Compared with the empty first floor, some furniture is placed on the second floor, but there is still no decoration.


    People who cultivate truth don''t care about material enjoyment. A hard life can hone their Taoist heart.


    The Dragon protection family disciples can do this, which shows that they have not lost their original heart. Just. Looking at their accomplishments, Han Fei couldn''t help laughing. The disciples of the Dragon protection family only have Qi cultivation. How can they deal with the Dragon cutting organization?


    However, Han Fei did not hang disappointment and contempt on his face, nodded to the men and continued to follow the previous men.


    From the second floor to the third floor, it is still empty. There are no stairs, only a narrow entrance and exit!


    "You, go up!" At the entrance of the other side, the man stopped and ordered coldly.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei didn''t talk nonsense. He touched the ground with his toes, and the whole man ejected.


    The moment Han Fei''s body soared into the air, a wave of pressure from his ancestors during the foundation period shrouded him. Several wind blades fell from the entrance on the third floor and stabbed Han Fei quickly!


    Han Fei looked calm and did not dodge. The body rushed up against the wind blade!


    "Boom -" the wind blades fell on Han Fei, instantly broke and made a loud noise. However, Han Fei''s rising speed was not affected at all.


    "EH -" there was a cry of surprise both upstairs and downstairs. Han Fei smiled and took a step forward. His figure melted into the darkness and walked towards the old man standing in the darkness.


    "Have you built the foundation?" In the dark, the face of long Zuoshi slowly appeared, and his eyes twinkled with surprise and disbelief!


    Han Fei smiled and said nothing more.


    "I want to see the Dragon King!"


    The cultivation of long Zuo envoy is still full of Qi training period. His attack just now obviously relied on the power of Dan medicine. Han Fei doesn''t have much time left. He doesn''t want to waste time on long Zuo envoy. He goes straight in.


    Long Zuo''s face was displeased and he was stunned.


    "I have something urgent! Trouble! " Han Fei arched his hand and explained with a smile, "some things are inconvenient for you to know!"


    "Good!" Long Zuoshi was not a fool. After a little hesitation, he smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "You come with me!" Long Zuoshi turned around, went straight to the North window, and then jumped down! Han Fei didn''t think much and left after him.


    At the moment, in the room on the third floor, only the cold wind is stirring wantonly!

 Chapter 945

    The dark blue night sky is as deep as the bottomless sea. There was no breeze among the leaves. The crescent moon is like a half circle of gold rings, embedded in the sky with stars like small white flowers.


    A lot of bluestones are placed 300 meters away from the villa. These bluestones are of different shapes. They seem to be deliberately and casually thrown there. People who don''t come often walk in and easily lose their way.


    When he saw these stones placed, Han Fei had a shallow familiar smile on his mouth.


    Magic array! A similar magic array is also found at the door of yinghun mountain.


    After long Zuo brought Han Fei here, he left silently. Han Fei took a deep breath and trampled on the bluestones like going home. His figure disappeared under the faint moonlight.


    The greatest charm of magic array is illusion. People who don''t understand the magic array enter. A short distance may take months. On the contrary, people who know the magic array can walk in according to the pace, and the long distance can become very short.


    How should the magic array be arranged and changed. What should we pay attention to and what are the secrets? Han Fei can recite them backwards. Although the magic array in front of us is strange, it comes from the same origin after all. After a few circles, Han Fei''s illusion disappeared. An old man with a look similar to Xiong Tianci was sitting cross legged on the bluestone and looking at himself.


    Gray beard, shallow wrinkles, and a pair of deep and oppressive eyes, the old man in front of me. People think he is a kind old man; However, if you are close, you will feel awe in the depths of your bone marrow.


    The divine sense spread a little, and Han Fei felt the pressure of his ancestors in the later stage of foundation construction spread from him. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he still couldn''t escape Han Fei''s perception.


    "Han Fei takes the liberty of visiting master Bo. I hope you will forgive me!" Han Fei stepped forward quickly, stopped five meters in front of the old man, bowed down, and saluted his disciples.


    This is a secular world, not a land of immortality. It is respected for its age and seniority.


    "Golden elixir period?" Xiong Hai stared at Han Fei, his face full of excitement, "the old ghost didn''t achieve his wish, but you realized it. It''s really an eye opener!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei felt a soft force coming. Without resistance, he stood up and answered respectfully.


    "According to cultivation, you are the elder! We have worked hard all our life, but we are not as good as your achievements in recent years. Shame! " Xiong Hai looked at Han Fei and felt a lot in his heart.


    "Master, don''t say that! I just had this luck by chance! If there is no master, whether I can live now is a problem! "


    "Do you want to know your life experience?" Xiong Hai suddenly revealed what Han Fei thought and sighed.


    "If master Bo is convenient, you can tell me!" Han Fei''s heart was tight. From the beginning of preparing to see Master Bo, Han Fei''s heart was filled with this idea.


    The idea. Not today. When he learned that master Bo held an important position in Yancheng, Han Fei wanted to ask him to help him investigate the mystery of his life experience.


    Last night, when Han Fei learned from Zhang Dashan that master Bo was the Dragon King, this idea became more difficult to contain.


    Twenty one years, I still don''t know who I am. I finally found my home in Yancheng this time. Unexpectedly, my home was destroyed again. Twenty one years ago, his family was slaughtered wantonly. Han Fei didn''t believe that master Bo didn''t know at all.


    Even, Han Fei doubted that it was not a coincidence that Han Laogui raised himself to adulthood, but a deliberate arrangement.


    "It''s not time!" Xiong Hai thought for a moment and looked at Han Fei with dignified eyes, "you still have a lot of way to go. Know that story in advance. It will have an impact on your cultivation! "


    "So when I know where my home is, you send someone to eradicate my home?" Han Fei''s eyes burst out a little anger, looked directly at Xiong Hai, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "Yes!" Xiong Hai also stared at Han Fei without prevarication¡° A few broken houses are nothing compared to your safety! "


    "Why?"


    "Because the past will affect your cultivation! Hatred will blind your mind and become the bottleneck of your cultivation! Although you are married now, your cultivation is advanced. But as long as you haven''t reached the Mahayana, you''re not qualified to find an enemy! "


    "Mahayana?" Han Fei''s face was not shocked, but rippled with a mocking smile. "Master Bozhen thinks I''m a child. Make up a story for me? In the whole Taiye pool, only you have the highest cultivation. But it''s just the later stage of foundation construction! How can my enemy have Mahayana cultivation! Do you want to tell me that my parents are not ordinary people? "


    "Your parents are not ordinary people!"


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Xiong Hai gave a decisive negative answer without any hesitation.


    "It''s impossible!" Han Fei had a bigger smile on his face and more resentment and doubts in his heart, "if my parents were monks, how could they be willing to stay in a place like Yancheng! Master Bo, I hope you tell me the whole thing truthfully, no matter who it is. I''ll make him pay! "


    "Do you know the dragon vein?" Xiong Hai remained unmoved, stared at Han Fei and said, "where the National Games of China are, how can it be fun! In order to protect the safety of the dragon vein, your parents have lived in Yancheng for many years. Why not? "


    "--" Han Fei was angry. If it is as Xiong Hai said, there is really nothing to say.


    "Since their accomplishments are so high, why are they killed! If you can''t even protect your family, what qualifications do you have to protect the dragon vein! "


    "Have you ever seen a dragon ugly?"


    "Yes. So what! "


    "She is the ancestor of the golden elixir period. Why is there only the cultivation in the later stage of the Qi practice period in the secular world!"


    "This -" Han Fei was speechless and vaguely guessed the reason¡° The eldest martial uncle means that my parents'' accomplishments are suppressed because of the environment, while the enemies'' accomplishments are very high? "


    "Not necessarily!" Xiong Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head¡° If you can walk in the secular world with the cultivation of golden elixir, you are the golden elixir of heaven! In the secular world. It is already the limit for friars to walk with the golden elixir. Moreover, this cultivation will not last long, and the golden elixir will gradually enter a dormant state until it completely becomes a dead elixir. "


    This. Long chou''er also said. However, the enemy is also suppressed by cultivation. Why can he kill his parents and family?


    Sudden Strike! Sudden Strike!


    Han Fei suddenly thought of it! If the enemy comes to the secular world for the first time, he can maintain the cultivation above the golden elixir period. If you attack at the first time, your accomplishments will be much higher than your parents! It''s like. Even if he is not the golden elixir of heaven, but an ordinary golden elixir friar, he directly attacks long chou''er and Xiong Hai at the first time when he returns to the secular world. The result must be overwhelming slaughter!


    "How can you be sure that my enemy''s accomplishments will be above Mahayana? According to the calculation of time, it is only 15 years since my parents were killed. Can my enemy become a Mahayana master in fifteen years? "


    "How long did it take you from guwu to Jindan?" Xiong Hai retorted with a smile, "since you left yinghun mountain, you have become the ancestor of the golden elixir period in less than two years. Why can''t others improve their accomplishments to Mahayana in 15 years! "


    Han Fei''s head was buzzing, and his expression was full of horror. "The enemy who killed my parents came from other planes!"


    "You have some brains!" Xiong Hai smiled bitterly, "is it difficult? Do you think these secular senior officials killed your parents?"


    If there is no Xiong Hai, Han Fei really thinks so. However, this fact is too incredible.


    "You can''t attract ghosts without domestic thieves! Since the enemy who killed my father came from other places, how did they come to Yan city? And even if they come to Yancheng, there is no reason why they must kill my parents! "


    An enemy who killed his parents. Cultivation may be very high, although it can be explained by plane. But what is their motive for killing their parents?


    "Do you know the four divine beasts?" Seeing Han Fei''s look full of anxiety and anger in his eyes, Xiong Hai waved his hand and motioned Han Fei to sit on the ground.


    "I know!" Han Fei nodded. "Is it true that my parents'' murder is related to the four divine beasts?"


    "Your body is full of the smell of the divine beast Xuanwu and the white tiger, so you walk in the Taiye pool. I can''t feel anything! If someone else, they will have a sense of fear. Do you know why? "


    "Dragon vein?"


    "Good! As Chinese people, they are descendants of the dragon. But how many people can get close to the dragon vein? "


    "Your father has amazing talent, not to mention the use of the power of space law! The dragon vein stretches for tens of millions of miles and can''t be guarded at all. In fact, the Dragon Cave is really to be guarded. It is the life gate of the dragon. The power of the dragon is powerful. Ordinary people close to the Dragon Cave will either get sick or die suddenly. Your Han family can build houses on the Dragon Cave and live freely. Therefore, your Han family is a natural guardian of the dragon vein! "


    "Anyone who guards the Dragon Cave needs to bring the green dragon to the Dragon Cave to warm up regularly. Every time at this time, the domineering pressure of the Dragon Cave will converge a lot, just like a gentle mother feeding her children. Integrate the violent atmosphere in the Dragon Cave into the anti scale armor, so as to make the anti scale have the majesty of the dragon! "


    "However, whenever the Dragon Cave warms the green dragon against the scales, a small amount of violent breath will be released and integrated into the human body guarding the Dragon veins! More times, the cultivation of the people guarding the Dragon Cave will be suppressed, and the speed of aging will be much faster than that of normal people! "


    Xiong Hai tells all this like a fairy tale. However, listening to Han Fei''s ears, it''s very unpleasant.


    My father has paid so much for the country. What has the country given him?


    "The person who guards the dragon''s cave deserves great credit. Whether the royal family in the feudal era or the later head of state, they are in awe of the people guarding the Dragon Cave! Therefore, the person guarding the Dragon Cave has been called the Dragon King by all dynasties! His relatives, children and men are unified into the Dragon protection family! "


    With these words, Xiong Hai actually stood up and walked forward for a few steps. After that, he knelt down excitedly.


    "Xiong Hai, the left envoy of the Dragon protection family, meet the Little Dragon King! When guarding the old dragon king was disadvantageous, he was willing to bear the punishment of thousands of cuts! "


    The crystal tears rolled down from the corners of Xiong Hai''s eyes and fell into the folds, telling the sadness and vicissitudes of life! Han Fei was stunned and stared at Xiong Hai. He couldn''t speak!

 Chapter 946

    This sudden change surprised Han Fei. I want to track down the murderer. How can I become a member of the Dragon protection family and become the Dragon King.


    Xiong Hai is so old that he kneels in front of him. Han Fei hurried forward and helped him up.


    "Master, this is too sudden. I can''t accept it for the time being!"


    Han Fei is telling the truth. After all, when I met Xiong Hai for the first time, I received so much information at once that no one could accept it.


    "Understandable!" Xiong Hai wiped the tears on his face and looked a little shy. I''m so old that I still shed tears. If such a thing gets out. It will certainly shake the whole Yan City, not to mention that Xiong Hai is still the current Dragon King.


    They talked about some things in those years. In addition to the murderer, Xiong Hai was frank and said a lot of things in recent years.


    Han Fei''s guess is right. Han Laogui didn''t pick up Han Fei, but left Yancheng for Han Fei and took root in yinghun mountain. He stayed for more than 20 years.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, the chairman of the Wulin Association of China would still be Han Laogui, and it wouldn''t be Zheng Tianhao.


    "Master uncle, I can let go of the murderer. You should always tell me my parents'' names!" The family was killed. He went to yinghun mountain, which shows that he is not an abandoned child. Han Fei urgently wants to know his parents'' names.


    "Young Lord, I only know your father''s surname is Han, and I don''t know anything else!" Xiong Hai explained with a wry smile, "in this world, I''m afraid there''s only one person who really knows the origin of your parents!"


    "Who?" Han Fei was eager to know his life experience. When he heard that only one person knew, Han Fei guessed.


    "Zhen Cheng!" Xiong Hai looked solemn and sighed, "he is the Lord of cold awn! You should have heard of it. To sum up, he has been missing for more than 20 years. His children, long chou''er, Bai Feng, Bai Yu, and some old people who are cold, are now trying their best to save him. If you want to know the origin of your parents, only he knows! "


    Han Fei was stunned and turned to frown.


    "Is my father also a cold subordinate?"


    "No!"


    Xiong Hai looked at Han Fei and explained with a bitter smile, "if your father is a secular man, it''s not difficult to find his name and life experience! People like your father shouldn''t stay in such a world. If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng, your parents wouldn''t go to the secular world! "


    "My parents came to the secular world. Since it is related to Zhen Cheng, why doesn''t Zhen Cheng stay in Yancheng to guard the dragon vein?"


    Han Fei had too many questions in his heart. Xiong Hai said a lot of words, and there were some contradictions before and after. In addition, Han Fei didn''t believe Xiong Hai''s words, and his doubts were not solved, but more.


    "More than twenty years ago. Even thirty years ago, the Chinese mainland and even the whole earth suffered a catastrophe. At that time, you were not born. I don''t know what happened in China at that time! At that time, the demon king was resurrected ten thousand years ago. He used the demon family''s magic method to control the whole Chinese country, poison the living creatures and control one country after another! "


    "At that time, not only China was controlled by the demon king, but also the United States and Europe were affected! The devil''s strength was even above Zhen Cheng. Such days lasted for a long time. The demon king felt bored and led the demon army controlled by him to leave the secular world. Into the wild land! "


    "After the demon king arrived in the wild mainland, he met Zhen Cheng again. They fought for many years, and the demon king was killed by Zhen Cheng! After the demon king was killed, Zhen Cheng became the Lord of the wilderness. Zhen Cheng''s women and children also went to the wild mainland. Later, I don''t know why I returned to the secular part. It was at that time that your parents appeared. "


    "My parents and long chou''er appeared with them?" Han Fei was a little hard to understand, "that is to say, didn''t you see Zhen Cheng with my parents?"


    "No!" Xiong Hai answered decisively, "I and Han Laogui used to be cold members. Because of general talent, I didn''t go to the wild continent and stay in the secular world. After long chou''er and others came back, they brought back some pills. I ate a lot before I promoted my accomplishments to the foundation period, and now I''m only in the later stage of foundation construction! As for jiedan, I have no hope in my life! "


    "Then why did you come to the Dragon protection family again?"


    "When Zhen Cheng left the secular world, it was the time when the demon king slaughtered the living creatures. At that time, many brothers with good talent left with Zhen Cheng. Han Laogui and I, as well as some old brothers, had general talent and didn''t leave. At that time, Han mang had become an important weapon of the country. But because Zhen Cheng left. Cold awn also suffered an unprecedented crisis. Some old brothers were discovered by the demon king and died miserably everywhere. Some survived, but their combat effectiveness was greatly affected! "


    "After the demon king left China, secular forces fought with the demon king, which slowly restored the order of the whole world to normal. It was also at that time that some scientists in Europe and America really began to pay attention to the cultivation world and accelerated the research on the cultivation soldiers, so the Dragon cutting organization came into being. "


    "Later, your parents came to Yancheng with a group of children and gathered many brothers in the name of cold token, which led to the Dragon protection family! In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Ambassador long Zuo and I trained long chou''er to become the master of cold awn. The Dragon protection family was originally in the charge of the Huang family, Zhuge family and Jiang family, but later because of the attack of the demon king. All three families have fallen. In order to continue the tradition of protecting the dragon family, we pushed your father to the position of the Dragon King, but you were not born in the secular world. When your mother came, she held you! "


    "When something happened to your family. It''s the time when the green dragon needs slurry raising. At this time, your father will let us leave, so as not to cause harm to us. It was all right before. I didn''t expect an accident that night fifteen years ago. Oh, my God. That night. You came back late for fun, so you survived! That night, a vision appeared in the sky of Yancheng. Several white lights shrouded the position of the Dragon Cave! Afterwards, when we arrived at your house, your parents were gone! "


    "Gone!" White light also appears in association with previous memories. Nine times out of ten what Xiong Hai said is true¡° My parents are not dead? "


    "We''ve been tracking down whether your parents were killed for many years! But it was really strange at that time, because many guards of Taiye pool died in your family. They basically died without resistance. There were dozens of people. They should have found something strange and rushed to support! And your parents disappeared! "


    "The sudden disappearance of the Dragon King has attracted the attention of the high level of China! We are worried that those senior officials will be angry with you. We are also worried that they let you guard the Dragon Cave in order to raise the green dragon. That''s why we made such a bad decision to let you leave Yancheng and go to yinghun mountain! "


    Tell the general story. Xiong Hai was relieved. The secret pressed in my heart for many years finally came out. Xiong Hai''s wrinkled face rarely released a peaceful smile.


    Through Xiong Hai''s narration, Han Fei found out several facts. His surname was Han, his parents came from other planes, and Qinglong''s inverse scale was the reason why his parents were killed.


    It''s better to have your parents missing than to hear of a tragic death. Although there are still many things to be clarified, Xiong Hai knows. That''s all.


    "Master Bo, according to your conjecture, the murderer of my parents is not secular. Where could they come from?"


    Xiong Hai smiled bitterly, frowned and shook his head.


    "Fifteen years ago that night, no video data was left. Even, many people don''t know what happened, as if their memories have been cleaned. I, long Zuoshi and Han Laogui have also discussed privately. I think those people should come back and forth from the plane. Even, they may not come from the Buddha, but from a separate body or a virtual shadow! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely shocked! Tearing space requires at least cultivation above the OBE period. People who can shuttle between planes have no accomplishments in Mahayana and dare not even think about it. If those people are separated or virtual shadows, aren''t they strong enough to go against the sky.


    Xiuxian is the highest cultivation achievement in the mainland, that is, the Mahayana master, and there are few. It is even more impossible for people in the wild continent to come to the secular world. Isn''t the murderer who captured or killed his parents from a higher level?


    Before, Han Fei wouldn''t have such an idea. However, with the experience of crossing different space and Xiuxian continent, this idea has become extremely reasonable and normal. It seems that there are too many planes hidden in a single space. However, Han Fei couldn''t figure out why higher-level people wanted to catch their father?


    His father was captured by those people. Is it also related to those people that Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea? If so, who would they be!


    "According to the memory of long chou''er, before their accident, fairy people chased them! Therefore, your parents are very likely to be captured by the fairy family! "


    "Fairy clan!" At the moment of hearing the name, Han Fei made a roaring sound in his mind, and the white tiger and Xuanwu on the Dantian also became restless.


    East, the star is on. Unconsciously, the night passed like this. At dawn, Han Fei returned to the Dragon protection family headquarters with all his questions.

 Chapter 947

    Three days have come. Han Fei still has a lot of things to deal with in the future.


    He called long chouer early and asked her to send Bai Feng, Bai Yu and Lin youyou out of Taiye pool. Han Fei is going to take these three people away.


    Since only Zhen Cheng knows the origin of his parents, helping long chouer and others rescue Zhen Cheng has indirectly become Han Fei''s task. However, Han Fei knows his current strength very well. It''s impossible to help Zhen Cheng.


    Baifeng and Baiyu are the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Because the golden elixir is dormant, their strength is limited and transferred to different space. On the one hand, they can help them restore their strength in the golden elixir period, and also indirectly help themselves. On the other hand, they can also walk more in front of Zhen Cheng''s statue. If Zhen Cheng can wake up, many things can be solved.


    Lin youyou stays in Yancheng, and Han Fei is always worried. I''ve been in Yancheng for two days and haven''t had a chance to find her. Fortunately, with the help of long chou''er, I found Lin youyou.


    Lin youyou knows different space. Take her there, and Lin Mengxiong can feel at ease.


    As for Lin Mengxiong''s safety, there is nothing to worry about. It''s a big deal to cut off military posts, and your life should not be threatened. When he left the Dragon protection family, Han Fei ordered Xiong customs to note Lin Mengxiong''s affairs. In addition, Zhang Dashan''s body has recovered, and it is estimated that Lin Mengxiong''s affairs will not be settled.


    As for the master who is hidden in the underground training ground, Xiong Hai will send someone to investigate secretly. Zhang Yuqi''s safety, Han Fei entrusts long chou''er to take care of her secretly. Han Fei left some pills for long chou''er during the golden elixir period. After telling him to discuss it, he left at ease.


    Trivial things. For most of the day. In the evening, Han Fei left Taiye pool with ghost sister and others to the airport.


    Han Fei''s identity as the Dragon King cannot be made public for the time being. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Han Fei took ghost sister and others to become a special group of the Dragon protection family. He left by military plane and went to yinghunshan Wudao college.


    The three days in a hurry are fleeting. After arriving at yinghun mountain, Han Fei made a simple arrangement and was ready to leave.


    Originally I wanted to take time to see old Han. Now it seems that I''m afraid I don''t have time. Han Fei has no second choice but to say sorry.


    After solving all the troubles and handling all the things, Han Fei returned to his room and waited for him to leave after dark.


    "Pengpeng -"


    Not long after I sat down, there was a clear knock on the door. Han Fei frowned slightly, the door was pushed open, and the ghost sister came in gracefully and charming.


    "What are you doing here?" Han Fei looked cold and stared into the ghost sister''s eyes.


    "Take me with you!" Ghost sister sat opposite Han Fei, gracefully crossed her legs, shaking her white and sexy legs, proudly and ostentatiously put forward the conditions¡° You can go to another space. I want to go too! "


    A kill was intended to cross Han Fei''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "If you want to go to prison, I can help you!" Han Fei suppressed his confusion and scolded coldly, "I can make you disappear immediately. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter!" Ghost sister was not afraid, but her eyes twinkled with determination¡° If you don''t give me pills, I may not know your secret! "


    "What does that mean?"


    "In your pill, there is a smell of exotic space! I seem to know that place very well! Before, I felt this breath and always thought it was an illusion! Unexpectedly, this illusion is true! "


    "What illusion!" Looking at the ghost sister''s face, Han Fei thought of Xiong Keqing. Is the ghost sister related to Xiong Keqing?


    "My family is in that place! After taking your pill, I have a lot of messy images in my mind. In that place, it seems that a man wants to kill me, and a little girl cries and calls me mom! But I really don''t know them. I don''t know why! "


    The ghost sister''s face lost the look of laughter, and her voice became more solemn.


    It can''t be true!


    The ghost girl in front of me looks like she''s in her thirties. Isn''t she Xiong Keqing''s mother?


    But the ghost girl comes from the underground palace. When I first found her, she looked like a lady. Later, I don''t know what secret method she adopted, but she actually became like a flower girl.


    "I know you''ll leave tonight! If you don''t take me away, you''ll regret it! "


    "Why would I regret it?" Han Fei disdains the threat of ghost sister.


    "I''m the Baron of the dragon! If you don''t take me away, the Dragon cutting organization will assign me to do something. You should know that my corpse can control a lot of people! When you come back, everyone in Wudao college will become mine! Then, if you kill me. They will also be buried! "


    Ghost sister is not alarmist. Han Fei is ready to leave. That''s what he worries most.


    "It seems that I must take you away?" Han Fei sneered and asked, "I can kill you now, so that these things you just said won''t happen! You have no value in my eyes! "


    "That''s not necessarily!" The ghost girl raised her hand to cover her mouth, smiled and said, "I have no principle and position. I will help whoever is good to me! Although you are strong. But you also need help! You take me away and help me recover my strength. I can help you do a lot of things! "


    Han Fei is a little excited.


    If ghost sister has something to do with Xiong Keqing, he must also have something to do with Xiong Wazi. In that way, his relationship with Xiong Wazi will become more reliable.


    The ghost girl''s body was flashing with a strange smell. In particular, her eyes that enchant all living beings are very similar to the Clay Figurine Sculpture in the trial place of Tianmo sect. If the ghost girl originally belongs to Xiuxian mainland, sending her back should not be a bad thing.


    It''s really a big trouble for the ghost sister to stay in the secular world. If the ghost girl runs to the Taiye pool and quietly controls Zhang Yuqi when she is away, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?


    Take the ghost sister to Xiuxian mainland. She can use whatever skills she has. As for what will happen to her in the future, that''s not what you should worry about!


    "Good!" After a little weighing. Han Fei nodded and agreed¡° But there''s one thing you can do for me first! "


    "As long as you take me away, you can let me do anything!" Ghost girl blinked, her sexy legs crossed¡° It''s no problem if they give you the whole person! "


    "I''m not interested in you!" Think about the scene seen in the underground palace. Han Fei didn''t have sperm on his brain to contact this dangerous woman. What''s more, the ghost sister may also be related to Xiong Wazi. In case of mess, how to explain it in the future!


    "Come on, what conditions?"


    "Use your corpse to control Lin Xianzheng, Wu Xiao and others! Make sure they stay in Wudao college and guard their homes before I come back! "


    "Simple!" The ghost sister snapped her fingers, "money and cigarettes are my people! Several other people, it''s not difficult to control! Just a moment! "


    The ghost sister said and left like a gust of wind. At dusk, the ghost girl came back with a proud look.


    When the last touch of the setting sun disappeared, Han Fei took advantage of the ghost sister''s inattention, patted her on the back of the brain with his right hand, stunned her, and left decisively after the heart clearing formula worked!


    Han Fei didn''t want the ghost sister to know the existence of different space. Without any delay, he went straight back to the cave of tiger neck peak.


    Divine knowledge glanced, and there was no abnormality in the cave. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Leave the cave again and go to different space.


    Different space. Han Fei also needs to explain, especially the use of those weapons. Han Fei needs to explain to Chen Qiaoer.


    Seeing Han Fei again, Chen Qiaoer''s mood improved a lot. Those guns have been stored in a wooden house. When Han Fei appeared, Chen Qiaoer was wiping the guns. The technique was skilled and pleasing to the eye.


    "Everything has been handled!" Han Fei sat in front of Chen Qiaoer and simply told what had happened in the past few days. As for his life experience and the whereabouts of his parents, Han Fei didn''t say.


    "I told commander Gao Dazhuang. They will choose a group of monks for you to choose according to your requirements! My initial plan is to cultivate a capable team that can use these guns flexibly. When I need help, it can be used for me! "


    "How long?" Chen Qiaoer doesn''t like to talk nonsense. "These people haven''t seen guns. It''s a little troublesome to train. Fortunately, you made preparations before. Their bodies are polished well! Coupled with their accomplishments, it should not be difficult to achieve their goals. "


    "Three months!" Han Fei calculated a little and gave a time limit¡° Maybe longer, maybe shorter! I don''t know when the three immortals will be in danger! Only when I have to, will I use this special team! "


    "Enough!" Chen Qiaoer stared anxiously at Han Fei, "don''t take risks! I don''t know the war in the cultivation world, but all wars are similar. On the battlefield, personal cultivation strength will be greatly reduced. Therefore, you must unite all forces that can be united. Remember to be brave and ruthless, and never fight alone! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei has only seen what the battlefield looks like on TV. Chen Qiaoqiao can pass the test of the Dragon protection family. He is also a top student of the military academy. He has too much understanding of war than Han Fei.


    "Come back and have a look when you have time!" Han Fei comes and goes every time he leaves. This time, Han Fei had to leave again. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t say it, but his heart was full of worry.


    "Hard work for you!" In addition to training, Lin youyou is also a big trouble. The girl looked haggard and depressed. The whole person lost a circle. Han Fei was very unhappy when he saw it. However, now Han Fei can''t take Lin youyou to Xiuxian mainland. He can only leave it in a different space to regulate his body and mind.


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled bitterly, "your business is my business! It''s not a burden for the Bai brothers and sisters and Lin youyou to stay here with me! "


    Han Fei came forward and held Chen Qiaoqiao in his arms. After some tenderness, Han Fei left the strange space to deal with the journey of more waves and clouds!

 Chapter 948

    Seven days is nothing for friars. However, what Han Fei has done in these seven days is full of these seven days.


    Out of the cave, angel had been waiting at the cave. When she saw the ghost sister, angel looked a little surprised.


    "Why is Xiong Keqing in your cave?"


    "Hello, senior sister!" The ghost sister standing next to Han Fei had pure eyes. When she spoke, two red clouds floated on her cheeks, looking very shy.


    "Elder Xiong Wazi sent her, and I can''t help it!" Han Fei shrugged helplessly and pretended to smile bitterly, "Keqing likes learning alchemy. This is also a good learning opportunity. However, time is too tight. I''m afraid the pill task you gave me -- "


    Tiger neck peak is not a place where everyone can come. Ghost girl can''t hide in different space, so Han Fei went out of the cave. Let the ghost girl pretend to be Xiong Keqing.


    The two faces are as like as two peas. If the ghost sister looks a little bit more convergent, it will not be difficult to cheat An Tianqi.


    Xiong Keqing appears in his cave. Others will be suspicious. No way, Han Fei can only transfer the sudden appearance of ghost sister to Xiong Wazi.


    Xiong Wazi is the ancestor of Mahayana, and everyone on tiger neck peak. Even if I doubt it, I dare not ask Xiong Wazi. In addition, Xiong Keqing lived there before and went in and out with Bai Liyan. Even if Lin Feng and others were confused, it makes sense.


    Zhen Ying''er stands behind angel, her eyes locked on the ghost sister, with an unusually cold look.


    "Elder martial sister Yinger!" Ghost sister came to Zhen Ying''er, and talked playfully as before, but she scolded Han Fei half to death.


    He was knocked unconscious for no reason. When he woke up, he had appeared in a dark cave. To make ghost sister more depressed, Han Fei also asked himself to change into a Taoist robe and speak like a girl.


    Before walking out of the cave. Han Fei mainly explained the names of two women, an Tianqi and Zhen Yinger. The specific distinction is also very simple. Looks ordinary, slightly short is angel; Zhen Ying''er is tall, cold and ghostly.


    "Oh!" Zhen Ying''er nodded without the enthusiasm of acquaintances to meet again. Zhen Ying''er just doesn''t understand. Before he came, didn''t Xiong Keqing go to the top of tiger neck peak and learn arts with Bai Liyan? Why is she suddenly here again?


    Although there were many questions in her heart, Zhen Ying''er didn''t ask much. It was inconvenient to say a lot when angel was present.


    "Why so little? Only 530! " An Tianqi, holding a pile of white jade porcelain bottles in her hand, complained angrily, "agreed, a thousand soul awakening pills, how can they be only 530!"


    "I''ve tried my best!" Han Fei shrugged with a wry smile, "this is the tiger neck peak, not the nine tiger ridge. The aura here is strong, but the fire aura is insufficient! In these seven days, I have not refined the soul awakening pill in black or white. I even used the time to eat and sleep. It''s only so much that I can refine it. Is it easy for me? "


    "If you are not satisfied, find someone else to refine it later! I''m going to the battlefield soon. I haven''t prepared the pill I need! "


    When Han Fei pretended to be angry and explained the reason, he also showed dissatisfaction!


    "Forget it! Forget it! " An Tianqi blinked, "these seven days, you didn''t blow up the stove. I thought you were successful!"


    "All successful?" Han Fei rolled his eyes. "Miss, do you think I''m refining sugar pills? It''s all successful! It''s not blowing. My success rate is already high! "


    "That''s true!" An Tianqi collected the pills and walked around Han Fei''s cave again. After smelling the smell of waste pills, she left with her little hand on her back.


    Han Fei said it was dangerous. Fortunately, when walking out of the cave, taking this into account, I got some waste pills and threw them into the alchemy furnace in advance. Then he pretended to refine a furnace of pills. Otherwise, an Tianqi really broke the lie.


    An Tianqi is not easy!


    While Han Fei was secretly frightened, he reminded himself that he must pay attention to dealing with her in the future.


    "Gather at Li Zhenxi''s cave!" Zhen Ying''er glanced at Han Fei and gave a cold reminder.


    "Good!" Han Fei also said more and gave a wink to the ghost sister. The three went together.


    It''s time for seven days. All the preparations have been completed.


    An Tianhao, the young master of the family, sat cross legged in front of Li Zhenxi''s cave, glanced at the people present, nodded slightly, and showed a satisfied look on his face.


    Guan Xu, Qiu Tian and Geng Le, the three ancestors in the distracted period, have all been in place, and all the 18 inheritance disciples have arrived. Other prospective disciples also gathered early and waited to start after grouping.


    After gathering, start grouping. This matter was determined as early as seven days ago, and Lin Feng was responsible for allocating manpower.


    In order to train 18 inheritance disciples, each led a group.


    Lin Feng branded eighteen jade pendants according to the grouping order. After Qiu Tian briefly said some precautions, Lin Feng pinched the formula with both hands, and eighteen white lights floated gently to Han Fei and others.


    These 18 white jade pendants hover over the heads of the inheriting disciples. After fragmentation, there are fine words, which are integrated into the mud pill palace of the inheriting disciples. The names of the prospective inheriting disciples clearly appear in the minds of everyone.


    Han Fei glanced and didn''t know anyone. Peeking at the others, they all seem very satisfied.


    Prospective inheriting disciples are divided into 20 groups. In addition to the 18 inheriting disciples, three distracted ancestors led a team, and an Tianhao and an Tianqi led a team.


    The number of people in each team is 50. The remaining quasi inheriting disciples stay at Hujing peak to guard the cave.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei came to hujingfeng for the first time, and his accomplishments were only in the later stage of the golden elixir. Therefore, the new quasi inheritance disciples Tianjue, ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao are divided into the group of younger martial brother Han Fei! "


    Hearing the names of Tianjue and ghost eye, Han Fei showed joy in his eyes. After more than half a year, I finally saw several familiar faces.


    "Yes!" The three walked out of the last row of prospective inheritors and bowed to Lin Feng. After thanking Lin Feng, they calmly walked to Han Fei and saluted again.


    "Well, good!" Han Fei converged. Pretending to be old-fashioned, "you three should make more efforts in the future, strive to understand the power of the law as soon as possible, and become inheritance disciples!"


    Looking at the accomplishments of the three people, Tianjue has already had a baby. Ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao entered the realm of fake baby, and their bodies exuded a terrible smell.


    Tianjue glanced at Han Fei and showed disdain and hatred at the corners of his mouth. Han Fei''s cultivation didn''t improve. Tianzi was very happy. Without looking at Han Fei, he walked behind Han Fei.


    After the list was published, the prospective inheriting disciples went behind their inheriting disciples. Han Fei''s sight was attracted by Tianjue, ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao. When he turned to look at his 50 people, he immediately became angry.


    There is no problem with Qi Shubi''s primordial ancestors. Just. The age of Han Fei''s group of primordial ancestors is uncle level! The youngest is also 35 years old, and they look yellow, skinny and malnourished. Look at Lin Feng and others behind, mainly the ancestors in their twenties and thirties.


    Although Han Fei didn''t come to tiger neck peak for a long time, he also knew that the younger the prospective disciples here, the better. These uncles, who are nearly 40 years old, have high accomplishments, but there is no hope of becoming inheriting disciples. In their looks, there was a decadent breath, which surged and mixed together, giving people a feeling of sleepiness.


    If you don''t go to the battlefield, it''s nothing. Taking a group of uncles who have no pursuit of life to the battlefield, whether they can command or not is a big problem.


    Moreover, these people are old-fashioned. They can flatter and rush forward. I''m afraid they can''t count on it.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed. I wanted to talk to Lin Feng, but I saw an Tianhao stand up with a dignified look. He could only suppress his dissatisfaction and glared at Lin Feng to vent his dissatisfaction.


    You son of a bitch! Fortunately, I''m prepared. Otherwise, I''ll lose before I start.


    "Lin Feng. Your grandmother''s son has no little brother! " Han Fei''s vicious curse eased his mood. Anyway, on the battlefield, I won''t rush to the front. If there is a life and death crisis, it''s a big deal to run quickly.


    An Tianhao stood up and scanned his eyes. The crowd held their breath and stared, waiting for an Tianhao to give instructions to start.


    An Tianhao smiled, leaped up and suspended in the air. I saw an Tianhao''s Taoist robe sleeves swing, and a white light flew out, making a loud noise.


    The sound was like thunder, roaring in all directions, making everyone excited and glancing one after another.


    The white light split rapidly and stirred the surrounding space. It seemed that a giant was roaring. In a moment, a huge ancient war boat appeared in the sky. The amazing momentum spread directly and extended hundreds of miles away.


    With the spread, the countless shadows in the war boat screamed bitterly and fled one after another, as if the will of the war boat was waking up from a deep sleep. With the awakening, the momentum became stronger and stronger. In the end, even the whole tiger neck peak trembled violently.


    Han Fei took a breath of cold air and stared at the war boat. It was huge, tens of miles in size. The whole body is dark, looks broken and full of ancient flavor, but the broken is ferocious, which makes people dare not provoke the slightest. In the bow, there is a huge tiger shaped skeleton tied there. Most of the skeleton is rotten and can''t see the details. It can only be seen that it looks like a tiger, and its size is 100 feet.


    Throughout the war boat, there are countless tooth shaped sharp thorns on the periphery. Each of these sharp thorns emits a white awn, which can be imagined. Once cast together, the power is strong enough to shake the sky and earth!


    The boat has three floors, but it seems that many areas are sealed.


    When Han Fei observed the war boat, the boat moved slowly. With the movement, a violent force seemed to spread out from it, making the surrounding space churn constantly.


    At the moment when the boat moved, an Tianhao showed his fierce awn, his lips wriggled, and his voice echoed around the world.


    "According to the order of the sect, I will lead you to the secret area of the ancient tomb to test the inheritance disciples of the three immortal sects. It''s a long way and it takes more than a few months to sail. You wait... You don''t get on the boat at the moment, but when!"


    Suddenly, thousands of people at the top of the tiger neck peak flew up and went straight to the war boat.


    Han Fei clenched his teeth, waved his Taoist robe and sleeves, coerced the ghost sister, jumped up, flew to the battle boat in the sky with the people, and went to the dangerous ancient tomb secret battlefield.

 Chapter 949

    When the tiger neck peak people boarded the tiger bone war boat, the keel war boat in Penglai Pavilion and the phoenix feather war boat in Jiuxian Palace also set off one after another.


    After hearing the news of the secret place of the ancient tomb, the family forces outside the three immortal sects also followed secretly by flying monsters. Xiuxian continent, which was originally surging with dark tide, has now entered a new stage. All kinds of forces want to rise in this war.


    In just one month, the golden elixir disciples of the three immortal sects have had many frictions in the border area.


    Things did not go on as people imagined. There were several small-scale wars between Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion. The three immortal sects each had their own casualties. They did not unite with each other to attack the Tianmo sect, as rumored.


    On the contrary, Tianmo sect is not as weak as people think. Since the Jindan disciples started the war, Tianmo sect has won several times in a row.


    The relationship between the three immortal sects is more incomprehensible to outsiders. Friars who originally wanted to take refuge in Jiuxian palace or Penglai Pavilion now gather around the battlefield and wait and see. Don''t rush to fight.


    The war of the three immortals revolved around the secret area of ancient tombs. The three immortal sects surrounded this area and formed an equilateral triangle. They occupy one side, form a show, and guard against each other. However, the disciples of Jindan period dare not enter the core area of Wanli in the middle.


    In the peripheral area of the ancient tomb triangle, scattered repairs from all over gathered in Sanxian Valley, which expanded rapidly from the first few hundred people. In just one month, tens of thousands of people have gathered here. And the number is increasing.


    There are three exits of Sanxian Valley, which stretch out and are actually linked with the three defense lines of the three immortal sects.


    Soon, the news that flower street appeared in the central area of Sanxian valley spread widely, and more and more scattered repairs gathered here.


    The white tiger, green dragon and rosefinch businesses took advantage of the gap to enter. Under the name of doing business, they privately collected information about the three immortal wars.


    Lan Shan came to Sanxian valley. In a month, Baihu trading house opened more than ten shops. The white tiger company has all the items needed by the friar.


    However, Qinglong and Zhuque were unwilling to be outdone. They also opened shops for several times to compete with Baihu.


    Although the three major trading houses are all in the name of neutrality, how can they do such a big business without the support of zongmen.


    Although the cultivation world does not care about the competition in the shopping mall, the collection and allocation of war resources directly affect the outcome of the war.


    Although the three immortals started the war, the announcement of the war was delayed. This tug of war is bound to become a protracted war. Without strong resource guarantee, no one is sure to win the war.


    At the same time, with the consumption of personnel in the front battlefield, the three immortal sects also accelerated the competition for scattered repair. There are a large number of monks gathered here in Sanxian Valley, which has also become the focus of the three immortal sects.


    Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang of Tianmo sect came to Sanxian Valley and led Wu Yunwei, Deng Xinhu, Zhou Da, Wu fan and others to secretly recruit casual practitioners. For the golden elixir period below Yuanying period, they were directly sent to the front line for support. The ancestors above the age of Yuanying stay in Sanxian Valley temporarily and wait for the call at any time.


    Zhao Fengyun of Penglai Pavilion also came to Sanxian Valley and led dozens of primordial ancestors to do the same thing. Same. The left circle of Jiuxian Palace also came, and the number of Yuanying ancestors he brought is still a lot.


    In less than three months, Sanxian Valley, which has no one to pay attention to, has become a monk with a population of more than 100000.


    With the increase of population, more and more forces are involved in Sanxian valley. Even there are demon cultivation and soul cultivation here!


    There are no rules here. There are dozens of fights among monks every day. Sometimes, they even turn into small battles. Killing and looting often happen.


    This has become a three no matter zone. But those casual repairs are clear. You can''t easily provoke the three immortals.


    Gradually, with the location of flower street as the core, the residence of Sanxian Valley gradually became reasonable. The friars above the age of Yuanying live close to the flower street, where there are many shops, great energy and the most news.


    Those disciples in the golden elixir period and a small number of disciples in the foundation period are scattered outside the core area, and small Xiuzhen fairs can be seen everywhere.


    The Three Valley mouths were occupied by the three immortal sects, each guarding the key areas, and became the command headquarters of the battlefield in the secret territory of the three immortal sects'' ancient tombs. If someone is injured ahead, they are transported here for repair; After joining a sect, the scattered disciples collected from Sanxian Valley gather here first. Then form a formation and go to the battlefield.


    Three months later, in the early morning, the keel boat landed; A day later, the phoenix feather battle boat and the tiger bone battle boat also made a loud noise and landed one after another.


    The inheriting disciples of the three major sects rushed to the three immortals Valley, and the level of the war quickly rose to the level of the ancestors of the yuan infant period.


    After living on the tiger bone battle boat for three months, Han Fei''s skin is a lot whiter. However, compared with before, it still did not restore the appearance of tender skin.


    Three months of boat fighting life, but also calm. Prospective inheriting disciples are divided into twelve groups. Each hour, a group drives the tiger bone battle boat to move rapidly in turn.


    Han Fei and other 18 inheriting disciples have more leisure days. In their spare time, they come out for a walk and spend more time in their own room to practice.


    Before departure, Han Fei didn''t have time to prepare. Using these three months, Han Fei made careful planning.


    The first is the refining of various pills. According to the possible situation in the war, Han Fei prepared all kinds of pills, branded with divine knowledge labels, and finished them by categories. These things took Han Fei a month.


    In the second month, Han Fei closed for more than half a month and repeatedly thought about the knowledge of soul refining. Summing up the experience and lessons, finally, under the condition of ensuring that everything is safe, Mohua''s lethal nail also completed a soul refining.


    The nine deadly nails are driven by divine consciousness after completing one refining. It emits the cold feeling of frozen soul, which Han Fei can''t afford. However, ice crystal soldiers like it very much. Every time the deadly nail attacks. A large number of ice crystals are attached to it, and its power is greatly increased. Even when the lethal nail was warmed up in the body, Han Fei still burst out cold in his eyes.


    However, to Han Fei''s dismay, although the nine deadly nails are in his own hands. But the divine knowledge of Mohua''s deadly nail is still imprinted. Both of them are the later accomplishments of the golden elixir, and both control the power of the law. Han Fei can''t erase Mohua''s divine consciousness at all!


    With the breath of the deadly nail, Mohua can find Han Fei at any time, and then appear in front of Han Fei like a ghost, either sneak attack or beg.


    It''s impossible to return the deadly nail. Every time Mohua appears, Han Fei pretends to be crazy. Whether Mohua comes soft or hard, Han Fei doesn''t return it anyway!


    For the rest of more than a month, Han Fei studied the spirit tree in the mud pill palace.


    As before, it is still a lonely green leaf. The spirit tree steals the aura in Han Fei''s meridians every day, and the green leaf is more and more vigorous. In more than two months, it has increased by one circle, but Han Fei is getting thinner and thinner.


    Although Han Fei has mastered the two-color fire now, he has a high probability of failure in the second alchemy. Before he found a way to stop the green leaves from turning yellow, Han Fei didn''t dare to refine his spirit randomly for the time being.


    In the past half a month, Han Fei has also studied some techniques. Some of them are primary. Han Fei is also interested in studying them. In the last few days, Han Fei will be so energetic. Focus on the study of the soul calming method by borrowing things. The more you study, the more excited you look. You feel that this is a tailor-made spell for yourself.


    The soul calming method is also a reward for Han Fei. He hasn''t had time to figure it out in detail. After the research, Han Fei found that the soul calming method is related to the transfer of items, and the level of combat skills is still prefecture level.


    Monks learn as many skills as a feather. According to the power, it can be divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow, and each level is divided into three grades.


    The soul calming method by borrowing objects belongs to the prefecture level combat technology, and has reached the top-grade level. According to the mantra of the soul calming method of borrowing things, if you cultivate this war skill to a certain extent, you have a high probability of being promoted to heaven level war skill.


    As the name suggests, the soul calming method is to attack with the help of everything in heaven and earth. In short, it is to use divine knowledge to grab items and hit people!


    Han Fei likes it mainly because of the existence of Xuanwu ring. According to the soul calming method of borrowing things, the key to cultivating this skill is to have a large storage ring first, store the required items first, and then borrow things. Of course, if your accomplishments are high enough to move mountains and reclaim the sea, you can also take heaven and earth as a storage ring. However, when Han Fei wants to come, he doesn''t need to borrow things to calm his soul. Isn''t it easier to wipe it out?


    Large space storage ring, Han Fei can directly ignore. Han Fei can mobilize everything in the Xuanwu ring. However, in the past, Han Fei didn''t know how to get those big items out. Now, with the method of borrowing things to calm the soul, it''s easy for Han Fei to call out any items.


    Three months later, his feet trampled on the ground again. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and looked around at the temporary gate of Tianmo sect.


    "All inheriting disciples go to the ancestral cave of an Tianhao to discuss things. There must be no mistake!" When Han Fei wanted to go out for a walk and relax, Qiu Tian''s voice sounded in the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to neglect. After slightly identifying the direction, he quickly walked to an Tianhao cave.

 Chapter 950

    In secular meetings, it is better to arrive late than early, because most of the leaders attending the meeting are not on time and the meeting time is too long. If you don''t listen to the nonsense at the beginning, it won''t affect anything.


    However, the meeting in the cultivation world is just the opposite. If you arrive late, there will be no seats.


    When he was on the tiger bone battle boat, an Tianhao also held several meetings. Han Fei was late every time. As a result, he had no place to sit. He had to stand and listen. He felt very bad.


    This time, Han Fei sped up his steps to catch up with the sound. When I walked into an Tianhao cave, a group of people were already sitting inside.


    An Tianhao is in the middle. Guan Xu, Qiu Tian and Geng Le sat on one side.


    On the other side of an Tianhao, two old men sat upright. When they saw Han Fei, they looked different.


    Luo shuihan and Fang Chengliang came and also participated in the negotiation, which was very unexpected to Han Fei.


    Step forward. After saluting in turn according to the ancestors'' accomplishments, Han Fei sat on the left of the second row.


    "Han Fei, I''ll take your place. Sit here!" Shang Wuxin tried to twist his huge body and winked at Han Fei affectionately.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister! It''s good for me to sit here! "


    Every meeting, business coreless is the fastest. After she sat down, she just opened her arms slightly to both sides and occupied the two positions. One for Mohua and the other for Han Fei. However, Han Fei was ungrateful every time. In the end, only Huang Erniu was willing to sit down next to Shang Wuxin.


    Han Fei didn''t want to sit behind Shang Wuxin. However, if you don''t sit behind Shang Wuxin and Lin Feng, you will feel uncomfortable. Of course, it''s also good to sit behind Shang Wuxin. On the one hand, you can keep warm, on the other hand, you can sleep secretly.


    "Hum!" A chill came. Mohua went to Shang Wuxin and sat down. He turned his head slightly and burst into anger in his eyes¡° Give me the nail! "


    "--" every time we meet, we all have the same expression and the same words. Han Fei is really convinced by Mohua. A broken nail. As for this kind of unrelenting begging?


    "Lost!" Han Fei''s salivary answer made him feel bitter. In the secular world, he was once a billionaire. How can he be reduced to corruption.


    "Shameless!" This time, Mohua said another sentence, with a pretty face and a cold warning, "you wait!"


    "Cut!" Han Fei tilted his mouth and turned his head. His eyes fell on Mohua''s bun.


    In the past, it was lucky to insert the black hair with lethal nails. Now, between the hair, there is a black wood carved hairpin. Han Fei only looked at it and clearly felt the breath of jinlingli from the black wood hairpin. Needless to ask, nine times out of ten the black wood hairpin was given to Mohua by Lin Feng!


    Han Fei took another peek and found that when Mohua sat down, he looked at Lin Feng''s position many times.


    Before every meeting, Han Fei was the last, and Lin Feng was the second. However, every time Lin Feng comes, he can sit in the first position on the right of the first row.


    Eighteen inheriting disciples, although they have the same status. But Lin Feng ranked first. No one can shake.


    Qian Shouyi, Li Zhenxi, Huang Erniu, Wang Haiqiao and Mei HengYao also have fixed positions. Of course, Huang Erniu often sits beside Shang Wuxin happily in order to get close to Shang Wuxin.


    As for other inheritance disciples, they will sit where they have a place and stand where they have no place according to the arrival time.


    Soon, eighteen inheritance disciples arrived. What makes Han Fei extremely depressed is that today''s position is very loose. Even if he comes late, he has a position.


    Eighteen inheritance disciples were divided into three rows and sat down. According to the order of entry, Han Fei should have sat in the leftmost position in the third row. However, Han Fei ignored those, sat behind Shang Wuxin and robbed Fang Tian''s position.


    If three months ago, Fang Tian would have been furious and kicked Han Fei away. Grab your place. But now, Fang Tian doesn''t dare to do it again. Han Fei''s fighting power is strong, and he understands the power of the two laws. No matter how big Fang Tian''s head is, he doesn''t dare to provoke Han Fei.


    What''s more, Han Fei is sitting with angel.


    Angel is not a disciple of inheritance, not even a quasi disciple of inheritance, but because of an Tianhao, she attends this high-level meeting every time.


    "Everyone is here, you can start!" An Tianhao glanced and nodded slightly to express satisfaction. He looked at Luo shuihan and said, "Luo Daoyou, please convey the situation of Sanxian Valley to everyone here!"


    "Yes!" Luo shuihan arched his hand, nodded and agreed, and talked about the current situation of Sanxian valley with a dignified look.


    "Boring!" Angel touched a soul awakening pill. Throw it into your mouth, chew it like sugar beans, turn your head and look at Han Fei, "Han Fei, I''ve got a baby! Earth vein Yuanying! "


    "What?" Han Fei was startled and looked at angel''s Dantian in surprise, "when did the baby end? Why is there no thunder robbery! "


    "Ray, you head!" An Tianqi curled her mouth, stretched her small face and complained depressed, "if I wanted to have a baby, I would have done it already. I originally wanted to go to the soul world to get the spirit of the heavenly vein beast, and then the heavenly vein knot baby. Unexpectedly, the three immortals fought! My brothers. And my mother didn''t trust my safety. She got me the earth vein animal soul. On the way, I had a baby with the help of my brother! There is a combination period. The ancestors guard. The thunder robbery was scattered before it could be formed, so you can''t feel it! "


    "Oh! You can do that! " Think about the thunder robbery when he married Dan. He almost killed himself. Han Fei looked at angel with envy, "this is a good thing! Tianmai Yuanying has only produced one or two in thousands of years. This small probability event is very unlikely to be realized. If you can form an earth vein Yuanying, your level has been one grade higher than others. Don''t regret it! "


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t agree!" Angel blinked and stared at Han Fei''s expression, "do you know. How much I sacrificed for you! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei seemed to swallow a pecan and get stuck in his throat. He wanted to vomit but couldn''t spit it out. At any time, his heart felt like suffocating to death.


    Shit! A look of losing one''s life for me! Your veins knot baby. It has something to do with me!


    However, Han Fei can only hold this idea in his heart. If this is said, with angel''s character, it is estimated that Han Fei will be pressed on the ground - beaten!


    Han Fei didn''t understand. When he first saw angel. What attracts her most is silence. The kind of person who can quietly insert a knife into the enemy''s heart. I haven''t been together for a long time. How can I feel that an Tianqi is not quiet at all?


    Moreover, an Tianqi looked at herself with strange eyes. There was a faint blush between her eyebrows. All kinds of signs showed that the violent girl in front of her and the unruly woman with strong background could have a secret love for herself!


    no way! Absolutely not! Han Fei felt that he must not be confused by angel, otherwise, if he lost his body to her, he would be reimbursed in his life!


    "Hello! Speak! " An Tianqi was in a hurry and said, "I paid so much. How can you repay me!"


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei felt a little confused. When facing angel, he always felt that his IQ was not enough. "Angel, what does it have to do with me! You have a baby, and I don''t owe you anything -- "


    "You don''t owe me anything?" The futon under Angel moved to Han Fei and stared at Han Fei angrily, "you have no conscience! Three months ago, you gave me only 530 soul awakening pills, and you still owe me 470. With the interest of these three months, there should be seven or eight hundred! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and even regretted that he should have given all the pills to angel at once. This woman is not good at math, but relying on the powerful power of settling down, she must often do the business of overlord hard bow. She''d better be careful!


    "Pills are easy to say! Easy to say! " Han Fei scratched his head and asked, "I mean you have a baby. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Angel moved her seat again, and her small face approached Han Fei fiercely¡° My brother said that among the friars of my age, if anyone can form Tianmai Yuanying, it must be you! You have a great chance. You are already the golden elixir of Tianmai, so you have a very high chance of getting the spirit of Tianmai beast! I thought, anyway, it''s the same with you forming Tianmai Yuanying and me. I''ll suffer some losses and reluctantly form dimai Yuanying! "


    They were very close, shoulder to shoulder, like a concubine. Luo shuihan glanced over, his old face flushed with shame.


    Others, after discovering that Luo shuihan looked different, also turned their heads and looked at Han Fei and angel.


    An Tianqi''s fallacies immediately stunned Han Fei. What do you mean you form a heavenly vein? Yuanying is the same as me? It''s not having children together. Of course, we should make a clear distinction!


    "Is your brother sick?" Han Fei was anxious and didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes. Accidentally, he forgot to deliver the voice and shouted at his voice!


    "--" the whole audience was quiet for a moment. Lin Feng and others turned their heads and looked at an Tianhao. Then gloat and wait for Han Fei to be punished! I''m too brave to say that my grandfather was ill during the fit period!


    "I don''t care! The baby in my belly, you should be responsible! " Angel was also angry. She stood up and grabbed Han Fei''s ear. "You have no conscience, you can''t refuse to admit it!"


    "--" an Tianhao blushed and completely speechless!


    However, Lin Feng''s face suddenly turned green. Even above his head, there was a green smell rippling.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Feng and then looked at Han Fei. His heart jumped wildly. It seems that something big has happened!

 Chapter 951

    An Tianhao sat there, holding a spirit tea cup, with a smile hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    An Tianhao knows his sister''s temper. In order to make Lin Feng give up her heart, she can do anything. As for Han Fei''s reaction, an Tianhao can understand his sister''s character. As long as a normal man can''t stand it.


    Han Fei felt uneasy when he knew that he had made trouble again. The accusation of abusing the fit period ancestors is big and small. Fortunately, an Tianhao has a good temper. If he had changed other grumpy fit period ancestors, he would have kicked them out.


    "Things -" seeing that everyone stared at angel''s stomach with strange eyes, Han Fei knew that they had misunderstood. He opened his mouth and was ready to explain. He just opened his mouth. He was interrupted by an Tianhao.


    "Shut up!" An Tianhao can''t let Han Fei explain. Otherwise, his sister blames him and doesn''t want to be clean in his ears. Anyway, Han Fei and Lin Feng don''t like each other. They have more hatred and less hatred. It doesn''t matter.


    "Sit down!" No matter what others think, an Tianqi stretched out her hand and pressed Han Fei on the seat, with a frosty warning on her face, "what about the meeting! Don''t talk! What''s the matter? Let''s hear it! "


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes were angry, his lips shook a few times, and finally gave up.


    Angel''s orders can be ignored by herself. An Tianhao''s orders still need to be listened to, as long as an Tianhao doesn''t misunderstand. Let others misunderstand!


    "You - really - have children?" In the mud pill palace, the voice of Shang Wuxin suddenly came, full of regret and disappointment, "what should I do!"


    Han Fei is crying! I really want to roar and remind everyone that it''s time to have a meeting and don''t talk about children''s private affairs!


    Shang Wuxin sat in front of Han Fei. His body, like a hill, was shaking violently at the moment. Mohua turned his head and stared at Han Fei with cold eyes, as if looking at a dead man.


    Excellent!


    Huang Erniu looked solemn, but he was happy. Such a fuss, Shang Wuxin should have given up!


    Since Han Fei appeared on the tiger neck peak, Shang Wuxin ran to Han Fei''s cave every three or five times. If Han Fei is absent, Shang Wuxin sneaks into the cave to clean up, and then leaves contentedly. If Han Fei is closed in the cave, Shang Wuxin will take care of the flowers and plants in front of Han Fei''s cave.


    Many people privately talk about business heartless and cheap. They all look sarcastic, but Huang Erniu doesn''t think so. The more infatuated Shang Wuxin is, the more determined Huang Erniu is that she is her own woman.


    Regardless of his height, body shape, temper and temperament, Huang Erniu felt that Shang Wuxin was the Shuangxiu road he was looking for.


    Huang Erniu can''t tell why Shang Wuxin likes Han Fei. In private, it seems that Shang Wuxin had a dream and Han Fei appeared in it, so Shang Wuxin liked Han Fei all the time.


    Because of this, Huang Erniu tried to imitate Han Fei''s tone every time he appeared in front of Shang Wuxin. Unfortunately, no matter how hard Huang Erniu tries, Shang Wuxin still doesn''t have himself in his eyes.


    After Zhen Ying''er, an Tianqi and GUI mei''er appeared, Shang Wuxin went to Hanfei''s cave less often, and Huang Erniu was a little relieved. However, every time he sees Shang Wuxin, he gives Han Fei a seat. Huang Erniu doesn''t feel good.


    However, as a supplement, Huang Erniu is also very happy to sit next to Shang Wuxin every time.


    Angie just made a scene. Business coreless is the hardest hit. Sitting next to Shang Wuxin, Huang Erniu was in a very uncomfortable mood. Han Fei obviously doesn''t like Shang Wuxin, but his goddess just doesn''t look back. This matter must be solved, otherwise, I can''t stand it!


    "Han Fei, I warn you, if you dare to hurt younger martial sister Shang Wuxin, I''ll make you look good no matter where you go!"


    Before Han Fei could answer Shang Wuxin''s words, Huang Erniu''s warning flashed in the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei glanced at Huang Erniu. At the moment, Huang Erniu turned his head slightly and burst out killing intention in his eyes.


    Han Fei has seen that look. After killing a female wolf, the male wolf''s eyes are like yellow Erniu!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t hate Huang Erniu at all. Even excited, I wanted to rush up and hug Huang Erniu and kiss him hard.


    What a perfect match! Han Fei doesn''t have much contact with Huang Erniu, and usually seldom chats with other inheritance disciples. Han Fei didn''t expect that Huang Erniu, who is tall and big, actually likes Shang Wuxin!


    Oh, my God! You finally opened your eyes!


    "Senior sister Shang Wuxin, I think it''s necessary to clarify some things. First of all, I respect you, because since I joined the tiger neck peak, you have taken great care of me. I know, because I am a friend of business boundless, and you take care of me like your brother! "


    "However, I respect elder martial sister, but I can''t accept her love. To tell you the truth, I already have two monks. Her name is Bai Liyan. She is practicing at the top of tiger neck peak. Shang boundless, Zhen Yinger and Luo shuihan all know this. Elder martial sister can go and verify it! "


    "Although I Han Fei was born humble. I don''t have any family background, but my love for Yan Ran is as firm as a rock! I won''t like other women except sweet! I have nothing to do with angel. Just now, we were talking about Yuanying, not the baby. Please don''t get me wrong! "


    "Elder martial sister, in the cultivation world, there are not many women who attach importance to love and righteousness like you. The man you are looking for is actually very close to you. He sits beside you and guards you all the time! Just now. Elder martial brother Huang Erniu also warned me not to hurt you! Elder martial brother Huang Erniu really loves you. I hope elder martial sister won''t miss it! "


    "I Han Fei never judge people by their appearance. I refuse elder martial sister mainly because there is someone in my heart! I believe that elder martial sister and I are also a kind of people. In your heart, the man you like can''t have three wives and four concubines every day! "


    Han Fei was absorbed and finished at one go. After tampering with a classic line in the TV play, he used it on Shang Wuxin.


    It''s highly technical to refuse a woman''s love. That''s wrong. It often happens that the woman becomes hate because of love and chases the ungrateful man to the ends of the earth. It is definitely a science to refuse women''s love.


    This language. Whether it''s light or not, cut it at the key points.


    First of all, we should clearly explain the reasons for rejection. This reason can neither say that business is not good without core nor that we don''t like it. You must implicitly say that you are good, and you can''t accept it because of some force majeure.


    Han Fei gave himself an excuse for emotional specificity. I believe this is acceptable to many women. In this way, the woman will feel better. When I recall in the future, I will not think of the man who rejected her.


    Secondly, after rejecting a woman, give her hope. Once an infatuated woman loses her goal, she is likely to go crazy. If business Wuxin goes crazy and tries every means to kill Yan Ran, wouldn''t it be troublesome?


    Therefore, Han Fei appropriately transferred the lost business coreless to Huang Erniu. In Han Fei''s mind, Huang Erniu is not as good as himself in all aspects except that he is fatter than himself. But Huang Erniu, after all, is a disciple of inheritance, worthy of business coreless!


    When he said these words, Han Fei looked solemn and his eyes were melancholy. Even, in order to pretend to be heartbroken, he raised his right hand and covered his left chest.


    "Sick!" An Tianqi glanced at Han Fei, frowned slightly, scolded and turned to Lin Feng.


    At the moment, Lin Feng''s eyes were also looking at Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei''s sad appearance, he couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    Shit! I''m not giving up!


    Angel scolded in her heart and turned her eyes. Xiang shoulder is close to Han Fei''s body, turns his head and looks at Han Fei obsessed!


    Disgusting! How disgusting!


    Angel is going to vomit! However, for her own freedom and happiness, an Tianqi felt that she must do so in order to get rid of the disgusting Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed an obliteration, which was fleeting. He turned his head and looked at Luo shuihan!


    After the transmission, Han Fei waited for Shang Wuxin''s answer. But. Under the gaze of his eyes, Han Fei''s refusal was pushed into Shang Wuxin''s body like a tranquilizer. The hill, which had trembled before, suddenly calmed down.


    Silence! quiet!


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly became unstable.


    Did I say the wrong thing? Elder martial sister Shang Wuxin can''t bear the blow. Is she already discouraged at the moment? Han Fei recalled quickly again. There should be nothing wrong with what he said! Even, because you don''t need to look into the eyes of Shang Wuxin to speak, you just need to deliver the voice. Han Fei also deliberately delivers the voice slightly hoarse. Shang Wuxin should understand his difficulties!


    "Well! I see! " After waiting for five minutes, the voice of Shang Wuxin sounded again, but it was not the voice that cut off love, but the shy appearance of Jiao didi!


    holy crap It can''t be true! Han Fei suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really know?" Han Fei felt it necessary to confirm, "although I am not a great man, I have a single-minded heart! I wish elder martial sister and elder martial brother Huang a happy marriage for a hundred years! "


    "I don''t like elder martial brother Huang Erniu!" This time, Shang Wuxin''s voice was simply cold and determined, "he''s too fat. I want to find a thinner man!"


    "--" at this moment, 10000 grass mud horses roared past Han Fei''s eyes. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Han Fei rubbed his eyes and stared at the two meat mountains in front of him. Suddenly he felt very poor. Why, they are the perfect match for talent and beauty. Why are they so excellent that Shang Wuxin likes him!


    "But I already have a woman!" Han Fei emphasized it almost word by word. This is his own principle and bottom line. He must not break through the business coreless body, never!


    "I don''t care!" Shang Wuxin''s voice became shy again and said firmly, "I know you have a woman. Which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines. If I can''t be the main room, I''ll be a servant girl waiting for bed! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s eyes widened. Even, his right hand accumulated strength and wanted to immediately smash the tianlinggai to commit suicide.


    "By the way, you should also leave a place for Mohua. We are going to marry the same man and never separate from each other forever!" Shang Wuxin added that Han Fei immediately stopped his palm!


    Buy 1 Get 1 FREE? The marriage in Xiuxian mainland is a little messy! However, looking at Mohua''s slim back, Han Fei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Can you just send it? Han Fei blinked and his mood began to stir. If Mohua becomes her own woman, she won''t care about her life-threatening nail all day, but the big nail¡ª¡ª


    "Haha - haha -" maybe he was too involved. Han Fei''s obscene laughter echoed in the whole cave

 Chapter 952

    With his head resting on his arm, the breeze blowing his face and looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, Han Fei has not enjoyed this comfortable and leisurely life for a long time.


    At the moment, Han Fei misses Xiaoqiang very much. I urgently want to know how Xiaoqiang mediates his mood every time he gets scolded and rolls out.


    Han Fei felt wronged. I didn''t disturb the classroom order like Xiaoqiang, nor did I lift the skirt of the female classmate. Why did I roll out.


    His body fell on the hard and cold bluestone ground, and Han Fei was thrown to show his teeth. I wanted to get up at once, but my muscles and bones fell apart and couldn''t move.


    An Tianhao, your grandmother''s! Can you take it easy? What do you say. I''m also a disciple of inheritance. What if I break some parts in the future.


    However, Han Fei had to admire that an Tianhao''s ability in the fit period was high. After a vigorous wind threw himself out of the cave, he couldn''t get up. He could only keep a strange posture and lay on the ground like a mummy.


    Inheriting disciples discuss things. There must be no one in front of the cave. However, people can walk 100 meters away.


    I don''t know which lazy man has nothing to do. He found that Han Fei was thrown out and shouted. Then, more and more monks gathered 100 meters away.


    "The meeting is not over yet. Why did Han Fei come out to bask in the sun? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Han Fei must have molested an Tianqi! Otherwise, how could it be thrown out! "


    "Look at his posture, lying on the ground with his legs crossed! He really thinks we are blind. What are we pretending to be? We''re dead! "


    "You deserve it! you deserve it I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. If I dare to play the idea of the Mohua giant, I should castrate him! "


    ¡­¡­


    No matter where, there are a lot of gossip people, and they are so hateful!


    Han Fei is angry! Because there are people in their own group! Although he shouted in a sharp voice, Han Fei could still hear his voice!


    Ghost eye! Your second uncle, I''m so miserable. Why don''t you take the initiative to help me! You wait. When you see Ruolan one day, my rude sister-in-law will retaliate against you!


    Tianzi stood in the distance with contempt on his mouth and his eyes fixed on the cave.


    The earth vein Yuanying has been formed, and the identity has become a quasi inheritance disciple. Compared with the original, the identity has been improved. However, in Tianjue''s view, it is too far from the identity he desires.


    Giant!


    God must be a giant! However, how to understand the power of the law is at a loss.


    Tianjue''s eyes turned to Han Fei, hot and angry. This wretched Coyote can feel the law of fire and the law of ice crystal within half a year, which makes Tianzi very hurt.


    This world. What''s the matter? Why are you not as talented and hardworking as Han Fei.


    "Master Tianjue!" When Tianjue was meditating, the ghost girl came up with her waist twisted and sexy, "I have some cultivation problems that I want to ask the elder. I don''t know if the elder can give me some advice?"


    The sky is extremely long, white, tender and watery, and the people are also handsome. Compared with Han Fei, it''s a world away. At the first sight of Tianjue, the ghost girl was in a mood and liked the little fresh meat from the bottom of her heart.


    "I can help you!" Before Tianjue spoke, Xiao Fengjiao rushed over and stood in front of Tianjue, with a smile on her face and said softly¡° But I can tell you what sister Qing wants to know. Why bother senior Tianjue! "


    Xiao Fengjiao knew Xiong Keqing, but she never dreamed that Xiong Keqing was fake!


    Xiong Keqing is an alchemist and his father is an expert in Mahayana. Although the Xiao family is powerful, they don''t have experts at this level. Xiao Fengjiao knows very well that she can''t afford to offend Xiong Keqing. However, Xiao Fengjiao did not allow Xiong Keqing to make Tianjue''s idea.


    Three months after entering Xiuxian mainland, GUI mei''er''s cultivation has recovered and reached the golden elixir period. In the face of Xiao Fengjiao, ghost sister has too many advantages. At least, there are hundreds of ways to defeat the little girl guarding love!


    However, the ghost girl must maintain her image of pure jade girl. Intuitively, God doesn''t like that kind of debauchery woman!


    "Oh!" A trace of regret flashed on the ghost sister''s face. She was weak and didn''t argue, but her eyes stared at Tianjue''s face and looked disappointed¡° Then there is senior sister Lao Fengjiao! "


    How disgusting! Women know women best. Xiao Fengjiao despised the ghost sister''s hypocrisy. Her heart was full of anger, but she couldn''t show it!


    "I can answer!" Tianjue''s eyes shifted to the ghost sister''s face, stepped forward and raised his hand to stop Xiao Fengjiao¡° Not on the battlefield yet. There''s nothing wrong with guiding you, but you can clear the path! "


    Every time Han Fei appeared, the ghost sister followed behind like a servant girl. Originally, God absolute ghost sister had no idea. However, after knowing Xiong Keqing''s life experience, Tianzi was a little moved.


    After three months on the tiger bone battle boat, heaven can clearly feel that the beauty in front of him is interested in himself. However, because this woman is very close to Han Fei, and she is no longer a virgin, Tianjue can''t see her.


    However, after seeing Han Fei''s disgraceful appearance, Tianzi couldn''t help moving in his heart. If he gets Xiong Keqing, isn''t Han Fei without a big backer?


    With this thought, Tianjue finally found a vent for his anger and depression.


    "Senior - you -" Xiao Fengjiao blushed. His eyes twinkled with anxiety. When he wanted to stop, Tianjue Taoist robe sleeves waved and took the ghost sister ten meters away.


    Xiao Fengjiao endured the impulse to catch up and bit her teeth. Disappear quietly.


    In the crowd, ghost eye has been paying attention to Xiao Fengjiao and Tianjue. Seeing that the ghost sister left with Tianjue, the ghost eye quickly sent a message to Han Fei!


    "Hello, Han Fei! There is a fire in your backyard. Your younger martial sister Keqing was abducted by Tianjue! "


    "Ghost eye. You son of a bitch! Help me up! " It''s a good thing that the ghost girl was abducted and ran away. Heaven''s unique move provokes ghost sister. Han Fei can''t control what Xiong Wazi will do to heaven in the future.


    "Hey, hey!" The ghost eye smiled, "ancestor an Tianhao, I can''t provoke you! You''ve just been thrown out to bask in the sun when you have a sister. The punishment is light enough! A humble person like me dare not participate in the struggle between you giants! "


    "Your grandmother''s! You wait -- "


    Han Fei''s steel teeth were creaking. He installed a giant in front of the ghost eye several times. The grandson actually hated him. Han Fei thought that the next time he took people to the battlefield, he must let the ghost eye rush in front. If he dies, he can take care of Ruolan and meet all the requirements of his sister-in-law!


    "You enjoy the sunshine slowly! I''ll go and see the flowers and plants, water them and feel the rules of plants and trees! " The ghost eye says to go and doesn''t stay for a moment!


    "Let the snake bite you! Bite between your legs and break your eggs! " Han Fei''s vicious curse is not enjoyable. He scolded a few more words before turning back.


    Noisy footsteps came from the exit of the cave. It seems that the meeting is over and Lin Feng and others should come out. Han Fei closes his eyes and smiles, pretending that I enjoy the sunshine very much.


    Han Fei tried and wanted to get up, but. The body is still numb, can only support dead, and maintain the posture of enjoying the sun with plain face facing the sky!


    "Oh, isn''t this younger martial brother Han Fei? Yes? You came out so fast? "


    "You don''t know. Younger martial brother Han Fei never takes meetings seriously! People have long been out to bask in the sun. It''s not like us. We sit quietly and have no chance to bask in the sun! "


    "Oh! It''s the sun! I thought younger martial brother Han Fei peed his pants and was drying his crotch! Ha ha -- "


    The giants who followed Lin Feng came to Han Fei, made a few mockery, and then laughed and left.


    Lin Feng, Qian Shouyi and others can''t do such low-key things. Seeing that Han Fei has nothing to do, they leave with their hearts.


    "Hua Hua, don''t pull me. I''ll save Han Fei!" Shang Wuxin wanted to rush over, but he was held by Mohua''s wrist.


    "Such a wretched man, stay away from him in the future! The sound just now is disgusting to think about! Go! "


    Although Shang Wuxin''s body was huge, it was dragged away by Mohua Lianla.


    After these giants dispersed, those who surrounded them also left one after another. When he was quiet, Han Fei found that he suddenly moved.


    A Gulu sat up and just wanted to leave, but an Tianhao''s cold order came from his ear!


    "Come in!"


    Han Fei''s right foot fell slowly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes!


    Shit, an Tianhao, if you dare to humiliate me again, I''ll fuck your sister!


    "Yes!" The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. His cultivation was three or four levels worse than the other party. Han Fei didn''t dare to mess around even if he was dissatisfied. After a promise, step by step into the cave

 Chapter 953

    Walking into the cave gives people a sense of emptiness. Previously, there were more than 20 people sitting all over the floor. Now, there are only settled brothers and sisters and Han Fei who entered the cave. A sense of emptiness and solitude arises spontaneously.


    An Tianhao also sat in his original position as before. The only difference is that there is an antique wooden table in front of him. On the wooden table are spirit teapots and spirit teacups, as well as some common fruits and dried meat in the spiritual world.


    Angel is rarely quiet. At the moment, she is carefully pouring tea. On the small wooden table, there are three tea cups in the shape of Pinzi. After Angie sat down, the vacant position was obviously reserved for Han Fei.


    Slap and give two sweet dates. Han Fei took a look and knew an Tianhao''s purpose. But Han Fei was puzzled. Does an Tianhao need to be humble to himself?


    "Please sit down!" After glancing at Han Fei, an Tianhao smiled gently, "I was forced to punish you just now. According to the rules, I must punish you, otherwise. I can''t convince the public. But from a personal point of view, I prefer a man like you! "


    Love and nature? Han Fei''s cheeks are hot. When you have sex, you accidentally make an obscene laugh. This is the supreme feeling and nature?


    In comparison, Han Fei believes in the first half of the reasons. In order to convince the public, an Tianhao must punish himself.


    "No!" Han Fei arched his hands and sat down opposite angel. He didn''t comment on an Tianhao''s reasons.


    Be smart wherever and whenever you are. The strength is not as good as an Tianhao. It''s unreasonable for you to spit lotus in your mouth. contrary. If you have enough strength, even if you ignore it, an Tianhao doesn''t dare to punish yourself easily.


    Han Fei doesn''t blame an Tianhao. What happened today might be worse if it was someone else. However, Han Fei hasn''t been cheap yet. He bows his hands to thank the punishment. Han Fei can''t do it.


    "Master, finish your words at one time, otherwise I can''t drink this tea!"


    Originally I came to discuss things, but in the end I didn''t even know anything. An Tianhao is so calm that he invites himself to taste tea. He must have the task of similar punishment. Otherwise, with Lin Feng''s personality, he won''t leave quietly after leaving the cave.


    Han Fei can guess this. In addition to Lin Feng''s reaction, there is an Tianqi''s reaction.


    At the moment, an Tianqi looked bland, as when she met for the first time. She was silent, but she was rebellious in her bones.


    Quiet, easy-going, but can be fatal in an instant.


    According to reason, it should be angel, not an Tianhao, who takes the initiative to invite himself to tea.


    On the one hand, the cause of today''s incident is mainly because of an Tianqi; On the other hand, there is a jade pendant on angel''s slender waist. The jade pendant possessed by the inheriting disciple has an extra piece on angel''s waist.


    The news that angel became the 19th inheriting disciple has been widely spread when she was on the tiger bone battle boat. Today''s meeting must have something to do with the identification of angel''s inheritance disciples, but it''s not all!


    "Haha - haha -" an Tianhao laughed twice. Not only are you not angry, but you also appreciate it more.


    "Heroes are teenagers! That''s right! I really didn''t read you wrong. Your eyesight and reaction ability should be the first of the inheritance disciples! "


    "No!" Han Fei arched his hand and looked flattered. The sweeter the compliment, the worse the task assigned to you.


    Han Fei doesn''t cooperate, and an Tianhao''s self entertainment is boring. After a few dry smiles, he solemnly expounded the contents of the meeting.


    "Little sister an Tianqi, 22 years old, has formed the earth vein Yuanying and understood the law of darkness. Therefore, from now on, he has become the 19th inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. Originally, this announcement was to be made in Tianmo sect. Because of the war among the three immortals, it can only be announced by Luo shuihan! "


    When saying this, an Tianhao''s eyes twinkled with pride. At the age of 22, he understood the law of darkness and his sister''s future was boundless.


    however. When looking at Han Fei, an Tianhao looked tight. At the same age of 22, he has learned the power of the two laws in the later cultivation of Tianmai Jindan. Moreover, according to Qiu Tiansan, Han Fei may already know how to practice spirit. What''s more terrible is that Han Fei is still an alchemist, inheriting the inheritance of Dandao. Han Fei''s understanding of the power of plant law is almost a certainty.


    Han Fei looked calm, picked up the teacup in front of him and stretched his arm in front of angel.


    "Peng -" an Tianqi also raised her teacup without saying a word. After touching Han Fei''s teacup, she looked like a stranger.


    Since Han Fei entered the cave, angel only looked at Han Fei. More often, an Tianqi looked away, quiet and terrible!


    Schizophrenia!


    Han Fei thought of a possibility and his back was cold. According to ancient books. There is a strange disease that likes to happen to girls. This strange disease has an obvious characteristic. When there are many people, the girl who has this strange disease is lively and restless; When there are few people, it becomes very quiet. Of course, there are also people who switch between two different personalities according to night and day.


    "Thank you!" An Tianqi seemed to feel Han Fei''s wishful thinking, raised her head, looked directly at Han Fei and thanked him solemnly.


    Han Fei put down his tea cup and waited quietly for the following.


    "To be honest, Lin Feng is pursuing her sister! However, she doesn''t like Lin Feng. In order to facilitate this. I found many powerful old monsters to agree, but it hasn''t been done! I won''t say the reason. The purpose of my little sister''s coming to tiger neck peak is mainly to make Lin Feng lose heart, so there is a series of previous pranks! "


    Angel turned her head and looked out of the window. Instead, an Tianhao explained the reason instead of her.


    "Understandable!" Han Fei nodded. Young men and women generally like to do such things. It''s reasonable. However, Ann Tianqi chose to be the lamb for sin. Did she choose the wrong person?


    Han Fei''s expression is surprisingly calm, which makes an Tianhao at a loss. Originally thought that after Han Fei knew the truth, he would say a lot of complaints. Unexpectedly, it was so simple.


    "Cough -" an Tianhao coughed twice, thinking about how to justify himself. She turned her head and looked at her sister. She looked like she ignored her.


    "It''s over. Tell me something else! " Han FeiGong arched his hand, "because of my fault, I failed to participate in the meeting. Now I can only tell you the current situation again!"


    An Tianhao glanced at his sister, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Good! I shouldn''t have told you about it. It''s just that my younger sister''s character is like this. I can''t help being a brother! If she mischiefs again in the future, I hope you can bear one or two! If you can''t stand it, you can tell me! We set up a family, just such a girl, we brothers. Don''t dare let her miss anything! "


    "I know!" Han Fei looked at an Tianqi and nodded. However, an Tianqi didn''t change at all. Even, she closed her eyes and began to practice silently.


    This is an Tianqi! An Tianqi who impressed me at first sight, a dangerous and terrible an Tianqi! However, Han Fei doesn''t understand how he can''t cure this strange disease with the strength of settling down?


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on his sister, and his eyebrows were frowned. An Tianhao''s right hand was slightly closed, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes!


    If Han Fei finds out his sister''s secret and spreads it out, an Tianhao will kill Han Fei without hesitation!


    In settling down, my sister''s preference is the preference of an Tianhao and other brothers. Whether her sister is quiet or becomes manic, an Tianhao and others like her.


    Therefore, in an Tianhao''s eyes, there are two sisters, one is an Tianqi who is irritable and aggressive, and the other is an Tianqi who is quiet and terrible.


    My sister is not ill. This is mother''s decision. No one can disobey!


    "Now there are 100000 monks in Sanxian Valley, and there are very few monks below Jindan period. Moreover, monks enter Sanxian Valley every day. There are three exits in Sanxian Valley, which are occupied by the three immortal sects.


    "According to the cultivation level, the core area of Sanxian Valley has gathered many ancestors in the out of body and distraction periods. Slightly outward, they are all the inheriting disciples of the ancestors of the yuan infant period and the three immortal sects! "


    "The secret area of the ancient tomb has been blocked by three immortal sects. Each immortal sect holds one side and forms a triangle. The core of this triangle is the place where the ancient tomb was buried. It has been nearly half a year since the ancient tomb was destroyed. But in the middle position, the psychic power still fluctuated violently. So far, no friars with accomplishments above Yuan Ying period can enter, only the ancestors of Jindan period can enter! "


    "Is there such a thing?" Hearing that only the ancestors of Jindan period can enter the core area of the ancient tomb secret territory, Han Fei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Does an Tianhao want me to enter the core area? It''s a blessing in disguise. When the cultivation is low, it becomes an advantage? However, look at an Tianhao''s meaning, it doesn''t seem so!


    "The secret area of ancient tombs was artificially created by dozens of Mahayana ancestors using the terrain of ancient tombs! At that time, those powers used those strange magic methods, no one knows! The current situation is like this. Disciples of Jindan period and below can get close to the place where the white light flickers. For the great power of Jindan period and above, they can only stand outside and worry. If you enter rashly, your own safety is one aspect, and it is easy to cause the secret place of ancient tombs to explode again! "


    "Explosion?" Han Fei''s scalp was numb. "Will the white light explode?"


    "To be exact, it is the collision of different spaces, which is called air explosion! In case of an air explosion, the ancestors of Mahayana should retreat! With my current cultivation, although I won''t get hurt, I don''t dare to step in easily. "


    "Oh!" Space collision will explode. In Han Fei''s mind, it''s similar to Mars hitting the earth. Although the consequences are frightening, the probability of real occurrence is very low!


    "Therefore, we decided to send you, Shang Wuxin, Mohua, Fang Tian, ghost eye, Xiao Fengjiao and others to explore the core area in front!" An Tianhao looked solemn, and even said two Dharma formulas and kept silent when he said these words.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded without the slightest hesitation, "when to start!"


    "--" Han Fei''s reaction made an Tianhao''s prepared lines useless again. I thought I needed persuasion. Unexpectedly, Han Fei directly agreed.


    "Tomorrow morning!" An Tianhao''s eyes are blurred and flickering. He feels that he can''t understand Han Fei more and more. "Now go back and prepare. Someone will call you at dawn!"


    "Farewell!" Han Fei stood up, arched his hands, turned and left without looking at his brothers and sisters!

 Chapter 954

    Compared with the tiger neck peak, Han Fei''s cave can be described as shabby. Such a poor residence is not even as good as Tianjiao''s cave in Tianmo sect.


    Not far from the valley mouth, a stone wall in the leeward has become the place where the inheriting disciples live. The stone wall up to 100 meters is divided into three levels. The highest position is inhabited by Guan Xu, Qiu Tian and Geng le. The second level is inhabited by 19 inheritance disciples. The third level is reserved for quasi inheriting disciples such as Tianjue and ghost eye.


    As for an Tianhao''s cave, he chose another mountain peak. One person occupies one mountain peak to highlight his position. Of course, he chose there for the convenience of discussing things.


    After leaving an Tianhao''s cave, the sun has set. Han Fei didn''t stop and went straight back to the cave.


    Although a little shabby, when I walked into the cave. But there is a simple beauty.


    "The cave is ready to live!" Seeing Han Fei coming back, Zhen Ying''er came out of the dark, and his pretty face was still cold.


    "Thank you!" Although the cave is simply decorated, it gives people a warm feeling. Han Fei smiled and expressed his thanks.


    I don''t know when. The distance between the two became farther and more polite to each other.


    In my impression, when they went to the tiger neck peak together and walked under the frost together, the distance between their hearts was the closest. Since Zhen Ying''er was rescued from Li Zhenxi''s cave, their relationship has become strange!


    Later, because of the reward, Han Fei disappeared in the secret land of the ancient tomb, and their relationship went further.


    Zhen Yinger is an Tianhao''s fiancee.


    Perhaps, it is this fact that makes the distance between them farther. Li Zhenxi once fanatically coveted Zhen Yinger''s ghost body, but. When he learned that Zhen Yinger was an Tianhao''s fiancee, Li Zhenxi put away his enthusiasm.


    Han Fei is convinced that he is not alienating Zhen Yinger because of an Tianhao. But the trust in my heart is fading.


    "Did he embarrass you?" In a short silence, Zhen Ying''er''s eyes twinkled with embarrassment, "I heard that you were punished by an Tianhao. Why?"


    "He didn''t embarrass me!" Han Fei wanted to laugh and behave casually, but the expression on his face was very stiff¡° During the meeting, an Tianqi played a prank. I made mistakes one after another, so I was punished by an Tianhou. Don''t worry, I''m not hurt! Just now, an Tianhao left me for tea and explained the reason to me. It''s nothing! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want Zhen Yinger to hate an Tianhao because of himself. Today''s things, in love and reason, are all wrong with themselves.


    "Hypocrite!" Zhen Ying''er glanced at Han Fei, and her cold eyes erupted anger.


    Han Fei was startled. Zhen Ying''er was so angry that he saw it for the first time. Even, Han Fei can clearly feel that tens of thousands of ghost soldiers deposited on Zhen Yinger are ready for battle at the moment.


    "It''s none of an Tianhao''s business, really!" Han Fei thinks it''s necessary for him to explain. Otherwise, Zhen Yinger angrily goes to an Tianhao to settle accounts. What will an Tianhao think¡° Master an Tianhao is young and promising, has high cultivation and is quite honest. Not hypocrisy! "


    Be fair. At least, in Han Fei''s opinion, an Tianhao is much better than Lin Feng. Han Fei doesn''t agree with the hypocrite''s evaluation.


    See, a man with an iron bone should have a broad mind.


    "I mean you!" Zhen Ying''er''s Apricot eyes stared round, and Han Fei''s eyes suddenly became hot, "you are a hypocrite!"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei was shocked. He didn''t know why Zhen Yinger suddenly became angry.


    The most embarrassing thing in life is when you show off and boast with a woman at the same table with a 99% test paper, and you find that she is in three digits and an integer!


    Hypocrite? I''m so handsome, how can I become a hypocrite?


    After a short period of consternation, Han Fei protested angrily in his eyes. But the protest flashed by. On his face, there was an expression of laughter.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, "I''m really hypocritical! How many people in Xiuxian mainland are not hypocritical? "


    "Are you a man?" Seeing Han Fei''s indifferent expression, Zhen Ying''er felt heartache for the first time, and her heart twitched inexplicably.


    "From physiology to psychology, I am a man!" This issue of principle cannot be vague. Han Fei answered decisively, turned his head and stared at Zhen Ying''er, took a step forward and grabbed her fragrant shoulder, "what''s the matter? Are you lonely? "


    "Roll -" Zhen Ying''er''s hands pointed outward. Yin Ling Yuanying was restless and raised his hand to Han Fei, but Han Fei dodged.


    "Just kidding, what''s your anger!" In the cave, the aura fluctuates violently. Zhen Ying''er''s body expanded in a circle, and tens of thousands of ghost soldiers. We''re ready¡° Sit down, we need to talk! "


    Han Fei sighed. There are some things that need to be explained clearly.


    Looking at Han Fei''s back, Zhen Yinger suddenly turned his head, raised his hand and trimmed his long hair, and wiped the corners of his eyes without any trace.


    Cry! I cried!


    Somehow, when facing Han Fei, Zhen Ying''er, who didn''t know the taste of tears since childhood, experienced the taste of tears many times.


    Soon, a tiger skin was spread on the ground and two futons were arranged. Between two futons. A pot of spirit wine and some dried meat dishes with wine were taken out!


    "Come and have a taste. These dishes are made by myself. They are sealed with the power of ice crystals. They should not be bad!" Han Fei raised his head with a proud smile on his face¡° Don''t be angry. I''m not a coyote rogue. I don''t mean to flirt with you! Just, I feel you are too nervous, a restless look! Come and have a drink with me. You''ll feel better! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s smiling face, Zhen Yinger looked relaxed. The anger rushed to his mouth and swallowed it back. Walk over, sit down silently, pick up the glass and drink it!


    "Aren''t you afraid of my medicine? The magic pill can make you lose your mind! " Han Fei also had a drink, laughing and teasing.


    "Give me one. I ate it directly. Why bother! " A glass of spirit wine fell on her stomach, and Zhen Ying''er''s pale little face turned crimson. Hearing Han Fei''s ridicule, he angrily stretched out his hand and begged for pills!


    "Really?"


    "You give it to me!"


    "Good!" Han Fei opened his right hand and put three crystal clear pills on Zhen Yinger''s palm¡° You are the body of the spirit. You can eat three together. Only in this way can you have an effect! "


    "You -" Zhen Ying''er didn''t expect that Han Fei really took out the pill and his apricot eyes were cold.


    "What? Afraid? " Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "if you''re afraid, get out of here! Don''t perform in front of me! I''m not afraid to tell you. I started hunting when I was six years old. What a cunning fox -- "


    "Gollum!" Zhen Ying''er opened her mouth, swallowed three pills, wriggled her throat, and her pretty face became more lovely.


    "Wait, don''t be a coward!" Zhen Ying''er threw herself out and drank a glass of spirit wine. The wine is strong, and the drug attack can be faster. At the same time, Zhen Ying''er gently raised her right hand, and tens of thousands of ghost soldiers rushed to the entrance to guard against anyone. In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature in the cave rose several degrees.


    "Come on!" Zhen Ying''er stared at Han Fei, his eyes full of teasing, "look who''s a coward!"


    "--" Han Fei suddenly felt that he was very dangerous, especially when facing Zhen Yinger''s eyes, Han Fei had the impulse to put his hands around his chest and press his collar!


    If a woman goes crazy, how many men can resist it? At this moment, Han Fei thought of Liu Xiahui, Huang Jiguang and Dong Cunrui!


    For the sake of faith and ideal, how can I Han Fei do something inferior to animals? However, if you don''t do it, aren''t you inferior to animals?


    "The local product I refined is Zhuyan pill. As long as you swallow three, you can keep your beauty forever! According to the ancient Dan formula. It doesn''t seem to say that after eating Zhuyan Dan, men and women still need to fight in bed? Are you drinking too much or thinking too much? "


    Han Fei blinked and suddenly explained with a bad smile. His hands naturally hugged his head!


    "Han Fei -"


    Zhen Ying''er''s face, which was originally hung with a blush, was instantly red like a burning cloud. She stood up with a scold and rushed over. Her fists and feet fell heavily on Han Fei.


    "You -- Wuwu --"


    "You -- Wuwu -- pengpeng --"


    "You -- bully -- sobbing --"


    Zhen Yinger kicks and kicks, but. Every time I drop my fist and feet, they are so weak and weak. Finally, I cried!


    The crying stopped before it lasted too long. Zhen Yinger''s fragrant shoulder is hugged by Han Fei, and the beauty lies on Han Fei''s shoulder and cries!


    "There seems to be no such clause in the soul contract of our cooperation! We are a cooperative relationship and no one belongs to anyone. But I didn''t say that when you are angry and want to cry, you can borrow my shoulder! I want to get to know you. I''ll lend it to you. Next time I drink, you''ll prepare wine and dishes to thank me! "


    Han Fei secretly praised his good eloquence and gentleman''s style!


    "Fuck you!"


    Zhen Ying''er panicked and pushed Han Fei. He quickly stood up straight and bent down to cover up his embarrassment!


    The tiger skin under her feet became very messy. Zhen Ying''er pulled the tiger skin, flattened it, and bowed her head like a little daughter-in-law.


    If Han Fei just took the opportunity to rush up, can he stick to his heart? I haven''t finished my task yet. How can I get stuck in the mud of children''s affairs!


    In the cave, the light of fluorite is dim. Han Fei stares at Zhen Ying''er and sees another white feather! Although the two people show different personalities, one fire and one ice, there is kindness in the bones of their sisters!


    Zhen Cheng''s daughter, you can''t touch her! Think about Zhen Cheng who resists the erosion of the dark sea in different space. How dare Han Fei despise the blasphemy in his heart!


    No! Bear it!


    Han Fei sat down again and talked about the interesting things after the two separated. He spoke with both voice and emotion, which made Zhen Yinger laugh again and again.


    Unconsciously, it was dawn and footsteps came from outside the cave!

 Chapter 955

    "No! You can''t take her! " Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, locked on Zhen Ying''er, and resolutely refused.


    Knowing that Han Fei is going to explore the core area of the ancient tomb secret territory, Zhen Yinger volunteered. Although Han Fei explained a lot, Zhen Yinger still stubbornly followed. Sure enough, Lin Feng, the person in charge, resolutely refused.


    Zhen Yinger is an Tianhao''s fiancee. It''s no secret that she''s at hujingfeng. If Zhen Ying''er goes, who will bear an Tianhao''s anger in case something happens?


    "The core area of the ancient tomb secret area has formed a white light prohibition. So far, only disciples below the golden elixir period can enter! You have condensed into Yin Ling Yuanying, which is the cultivation of Yuanying. You don''t meet the conditions! "


    Seeing Zhen Ying''er''s face unhappy and trying to refute, Lin Feng quickly explained the reason.


    "And. This is an Tianhao''s order. No one can disobey it! " Lin Feng really wants Zhen Yinger to follow. If something happens between Han Fei and Zhen Yinger, an Tianhao will clean up Han Fei after he knows it. You don''t have to do it yourself.


    However, Lin Feng dare not take risks! Although it is strange that the white light prohibition of ancient power must have its reason for existence. If Zhen Ying''er is wiped out by the white light before he even arrives at the core area, doesn''t he have to bear the responsibility himself!


    "You stay!" Han Fei turned his head and solemnly ordered, "I estimate that the white light will not be banned for long, and the ancestor of Yuanying period will be allowed to enter! When allowed. You can''t go without me! You don''t meet the requirements. Stay here honestly! "


    "But -" Zhen Ying''er looked anxious and did not hide her worried eyes.


    "No, but do as I say!" Han Fei didn''t let Zhen Yinger go on. His face was cold and made a decision.


    Sure enough, there was an affair!


    He didn''t listen. Han Fei said a few words and Zhen Ying''er nodded, which made Lin Feng very unhappy.


    Turning his head and looking at Mohua, Lin Feng felt proud! However, while proud, Lin Feng has some regrets!


    An Tianhao''s order is a little sudden. If he is a little later, he can turn Mohua into his own person. On the tiger bone battle boat, the two communicated alone several times. Although Mohua still maintained her cold appearance, her eyes were obviously different when she looked at herself.


    An Tianhao reads countless women. If she can''t figure out even Mohua''s careful thinking, how can she sit still? An Tianqi is unmoved, because she is thinking about another thing.


    "The matter of soul refining is too important! After Geng le and others reported the matter, the old monsters were not only shocked, but also distrusted! The alchemist has disappeared for a long time. If Han Fei really learned to practice alchemy. That means a lot to the demon sect! "


    "In that case, why not take a simple approach? Let Han Fei practice in front of those old monsters! "


    "Alchemy is not alchemy! It''s not as simple as you think! An alchemist cannot have outsiders present, otherwise he will fail! Han Fei only said that he had learned to refine spirits, and there was no problem with the formula he contributed to the sect. But he can''t take out the kind of refining, which is the most annoying thing for the sect! "


    "Ridiculous!" An Tianqi shook her short hair, "if you are loyal to the clan, you must contribute everything. Even his own life and marriage can not be controlled. This is a disciple of the sect. Or a puppet? "


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense! We can talk about such treacherous words in private, but we must not talk to outsiders! "


    "Wait! Those old monsters of zongmen will regret it! " Angel''s mouth rose, looked at the direction of Han Fei''s disappearance and said thoughtfully, "where there is oppression, there is resistance! According to my observation of Han Fei, he is by no means the kind of person who is willing to give in! "


    An Tianqi said that she left calmly and went straight to her cave to continue her peace of mind cultivation!


    "Alas!" An Tian sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly. For some things, a fit friar has no right to speak. However, my sister is still too young. She doesn''t understand the coexistence of risk and opportunity.


    "Han Fei, you will succeed! The spirit of the heavenly vein monster appears. This is your chance. You must hold it! " An Tianhao''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t dare to say what he was pressed at the bottom of his heart. This is a shocking secret. He begged in every way, and my mother told him!


    However, with such a great opportunity, there will be huge risks. Can only Han Fei, who was cultivated in the later stage of Jindan, bear it?


    There was no breeze among the leaves. The crescent moon is like a half circle of gold rings, embedded in the dark blue sky like stars with unknown wild flowers. The stars in the night sky seemed afraid of the cold and blinked uneasily. The scattered stars all over the sky shrunk their heads and shivered with cold.


    At the other two entrances of the three immortals Valley, white brilliance appeared respectively. The disciples of the golden elixir period moved towards the secret area of the ancient tomb. They have only one goal - hunting Han Fei!


    At the same time, they also left a group of people from Huajie, disappeared in the boundless night, and headed for the core area of the ancient tomb secret place.


    A news spread like wildfire - there are scattered natural materials and earth treasures in the white light area of the ancient tomb secret area, which only the ancestors of Jindan period can go to.


    So, where the crowd gathered in Sanxian Valley, the Jindan monks left in groups like beating chicken blood.


    The war of the three immortal sects seems to have been forgotten by the public. The place called the secret land of ancient tombs has become a paradise for everyone. However, the reactions of the three immortal sect old monsters are surprisingly consistent - silent, strange and frightening!


    opportunity? Risk? Or is it a conspiracy sweeping the whole Xiuxian continent?


    Perhaps, only time can prove all this, but the bloody killing has proved something!

 Chapter 956

    In Xiuxian mainland, it seems as simple as finding a bathroom at home to find an uninhabited area thousands of miles away.


    Sanxian valley was previously blocked by the prohibition of Da Neng. Even the monsters who have lived here for thousands of years have never been to the core area.


    Han Fei and his party flew for several hours, and it was already bright. After landing and rest, go again.


    After seven days of continuous travel, when everyone can''t afford it, a group of more than 20 people get a day''s rest.


    Mo Hua, Shang Wuxin, Han Fei, ghost eye, ghost sister, Fang Tian and Xiao Fengjiao are in good condition. The thirteen golden elixir ancestors who have just joined the Tianmo sect have their eyes full of anger.


    "Pervert!" Zhang Shuai, a great master of the golden elixir in the later stage of the golden elixir, has become the eldest brother of 13 casual practitioners. At the moment, he sits down with a gloomy face, staring at Mohua with resentment in his eyes and complaining angrily.


    Start by leaving Sanxian valley. Mohua''s words are very simple every day - go, stop!


    Repeat it four times a day, stop each time, and adjust it for up to half an hour. Zhang Shuai can''t bear such a hard journey. Just, just joined the Tianmo sect. Mohua, who leads the team, knows the power of the law. Although they are angry, they dare not show too much on their faces.


    "Come on, have a drink!" A pot of spirit wine was handed over, and Han Fei sat beside Zhang Shuai with a smile on his face¡° It''s just a woman. Why do you have to see her! Stick to it again, it should be almost there! "


    Han Fei''s body is strong, and Tianmai Jindan can communicate the aura of heaven and earth. After flying in the sky for a long time, Han Fei can obviously feel that controlling the flying sword becomes more comfortable.


    Han Fei won''t touch the nail of Mohua. Fang Tian, Xiao Fengjiao and others are arrogant. Han Fei didn''t want to pretend to smile to please friends.


    Some people are doomed not to be friends in this life. As long as they don''t become enemies, Han Fei will be thankful!


    Ghost sister is quite quiet recently. It''s hard to control the flying sword. After each landing, she hurriedly recovers her spiritual power.


    As for the ghost eye, Han Fei ignored it directly! The guy who didn''t save his life and fell into the well cheated himself. After two bottles of condensation elixir, he hid away every time he landed and rested!


    Shang Wuxin was also very calm and didn''t come to harass himself. After each landing, Shang Wuxin sat beside Mohua and stared at the sampan''s huge sword. Intuitively, Mohua seems to have touched some law again, sometimes frowning, sometimes excited, entertaining himself to spend his leisure time.


    Mohua is cold every time and ignores anyone. As for Fang Tian, he is arrogant like a prince. As long as he opens his mouth, he is a giant!


    Thirteen casual practitioners were directly ignored. If Han Fei hadn''t chatted with Zhang Shuai every time he landed and rested, he would have known more than a dozen other people. Outsiders might have thought they didn''t know each other when they saw these 20 people.


    Zhang Shuai and others were born in poverty. Although Han Fei asked where they lived, only the ghost knows where they are. The mainland of cultivating immortals is too big. Every place is suitable for cultivation, but after the golden elixir period, I want to go further without the support of the sect. It''s impossible!


    "Drink!" He lifted the lid of the wine pot and collided with Han Fei. Zhang Shuai took a big drink.


    Han Fei also took a sip, took out a pile of dried meat and threw it to other brothers. Half lying and half sitting, he leaned on the bluestone and drank a little wine.


    "Shame!" In the distance, Han Fei''s sitting posture was indecent, like inheriting the power of his disciples. Fang Tian snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    Fang Tian''s eyes fell on the ghost sister''s crisp chest, and a hot breath flashed in his eyes.


    In the past seven days, Fang Tian has found the focus, that is, ghost sister''s crisp chest. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve seen it for too long. Fang Tian found that if I don''t look at it every day, it''s like losing my soul.


    The ghost girl''s face is full of magic. Just. What attracts Fang Tian more is her identity.


    Xiong Wazi, that''s the ancestor of Mahayana. If you can form a double monk with Xiong Keqing, the Fang family can raise to a higher level and become a middle-level family of Tianmo sect.


    Of course, if Fang Tian knew the identity of the ghost sister, it might be another idea.


    Originally, Fang Tian had some ideas about Mohua. Now, Lin Feng''s attitude has explained everything. Fang Tian dare not rob the boss''s woman!


    As for Xiao Fengjiao, Fang Tian doesn''t want to provoke him. Tianzi has become a quasi inheritance disciple. The Xiao family is also a medium-sized family. Provoking Xiao Fengjiao will bring big trouble.


    As for Shang Wuxin, Fang Tian didn''t even dare to think about it. The sampan''s huge sword rose. Fang Tian really didn''t have the courage to resist except running away!


    Therefore, Fang Tian''s eyes focused on the ghost sister.


    In the past seven days, Fang Tian has observed it secretly. Found that Han Fei ignored the ghost sister, and even, sometimes, the ghost sister came forward to chat up, Han Fei was a look of indifference.


    bo tim tin mat! bo tim tin mat!


    Han Fei, the daughter of Mahayana''s ancestor, despised him. Fang Tian saw the opportunity in addition to his anger.


    So every time I stop to rest. Fang Tiandu chose the place closest to the ghost sister, and then sat in the position where the ghost sister could see her head.


    She holds her head high and her back straight. She always keeps a pleasant smile on her face. As long as she opens her eyes, she can see Fang Tian''s handsome pink melon seed face.


    neuropathy!


    The ghost sister didn''t open her eyes, but she could clearly feel Fang Tian''s hot eyes. After spitting and scolding in her heart, the ghost sister straightened her chest, and then shook without any trace!


    It''s too hard to travel. It''s good to find a man to tease.


    It has been four months since she came to Xiuxian mainland. Ghost sister has been silently familiar with the situation here. At first, I was frightened because I pretended to be Xiong Keqing. Gradually, the ghost girl found that the people around her were very respectful to herself.


    The first time I heard my father call Xiong Wazi, ghost sister felt very familiar. However, before long, the ghost girl found that she hated the bear child very much.


    After arriving at Xiuxian mainland, in three months, the cultivation of ghost power reached the level of golden elixir, the dark ghost elixir. It has swallowed all the corpses and insects, and now it condenses into a black awn the size of an egg and rotates in the Dantian.


    Before long, we can enter the middle of Jindan. However, living here, ghost sister has no sense of security. Among the twenty. Ghost sister is the only ancestor of the early golden elixir. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s care, the ghost sister couldn''t hold on to the seven-day flight.


    Han Fei''s golden elixir was fully repaired in the later stage, which was completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation. In the secular world, Han Fei, who had been chased and killed by himself, exceeded himself by a large margin. Moreover, what makes the ghost sister more surprised is that Han Fei is still an inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect.


    In addition, Han Fei understands the law of fire and the law of ice crystal, and knows how to refine pills. In addition, Han Fei knows so many women, the ghost sister is really jealous and crazy!


    Ghost sister doesn''t want to live like this forever. Let Han Fei take care of her. She needs freedom.


    Before leaving Sanxian Valley, ghost girl wants to hook up with Tianjue. That little white face seems to be interested in himself. Just, suddenly left, disrupted the ghost sister''s plan!


    As for Fang Tian, ghost sister really didn''t take him seriously. Lin Feng''s followers are just inferior families. It''s OK to frighten Jindan disciples. They don''t have much deterrent to Yuanying''s ancestors!


    However, Fang Chengliang is the mid-term ancestor of out of body. Compared with Tianjue, he always has some advantages!


    More men, more roads!


    Ghost girl soon figured it out. If you hook up with one more Fang Chengliang, you will have another way out. Anyway, everyone is acting on the occasion. Of course, the root cause of the ghost girl''s doing this is still the man of the bear!


    I don''t know why, at the thought of Xiong Wazi''s name, even if I heard it, the ghost sister wanted to tear him up!


    Why? Ghost girl can''t remember. However, as like as two peas can be seen, the ghost sister has a sense of revenge.


    If Xiong Wazi knew that his daughter was fooling around with men outside, he would be very angry!


    As long as bear Wazi is angry. Ghost sister likes to do it, and she can''t wait to do it!


    "Fang Tianzi!" Ghost sister Jiao''s voice suddenly sounded in Fangtian mud pill palace, "why do you always stare at others!"


    "Cough!" Fang Tian was embarrassed and quickly turned to cover up.


    "Silly!" After staying in the secular world for more than a year, the ghost sister knows how men should hook up.


    If Fang Tian is hit by an electric shock, how can he withstand the soul stirring and soul stirring of the ghost sister and suppress the inner ecstasy.


    "Younger martial sister Keqing, you look lovely. I just enjoyed the scenery and inadvertently glanced at your face. I''m a little distracted. Excuse me!"


    "I have admired the giant for a long time! However, my cultivation is low, and I don''t understand the power of the law. I''m ashamed, so I don''t dare to approach! "


    "Nonsense!" Fang Tian''s coquettish heart began to ripple. The beauty hinted that if you don''t grasp it well, you''re still a man¡° But younger martial sister Qing is obsessed with Dan Dao. How can you measure her accomplishments! If you want to improve your accomplishments, it''s not easy. I can help you! "


    "Can you help me improve my accomplishments?" The ghost sister was secretly happy in her heart and said, "you have been in the realm of fake baby. Before long, you can become the ancestor of Yuanying period! The gap between our accomplishments is really getting bigger and bigger. I have only the initial accomplishments of the golden elixir now. It seems that there is no fate between us! "


    "But younger martial sister Qing treats me like this. If I don''t help you improve your accomplishments, it''s still a man?" Fang Tian felt dizzy and said in high spirits, "to tell you the truth, our Fang family has mastered a secret skill that can quickly improve the monk''s accomplishments! However, this method of ascension will have an impact on the monk''s body. However, if there is a unique secret pill made by our Fang family, this damage can be minimized. I wonder if younger martial sister Keqing is willing? "


    "Yes! Of course! " Ghost sister doesn''t care so much. As long as she can quickly improve her cultivation, everything else is not important.


    "That''s good! You follow me to the back woods and I''ll tell you in detail! " Fang Tian''s eyes twinkled with debauchery. He first turned her into his own woman, and then slowly improved his cultivation. That''s almost the same.


    "I hate it! It was very dark there - "the ghost sister was coquettish and angry, and two red clouds flew up on her cheeks. After a moment, she stood up and twisted her waist and walked to the distant forest.

 Chapter 957

    Every break and chatting with Zhang Shuai are compulsory courses for Han Fei.


    Through chatting, Han Fei learned a lot of news he didn''t know in the door.


    "According to the Taoist friends, the struggle among the three immortal sects will last for decades or even a hundred years?" In Han Fei''s mind, since the three immortal sects are at war, they will certainly do their best to destroy each other''s effective power by various means. According to Han Fei''s expectation, the war of the three immortals should be over in a few years at most.


    However, Zhang Shuai gave a different answer.


    "It depends on the determination of the three patriarchs!" Zhang Shuai is in his thirties and sits with Han Fei. More like a brother. In Zhang Shuai''s eyes, it''s normal for arrogant people like Han Fei not to understand the outside world. Therefore, Zhang Shuai was not surprised by Han Fei''s query.


    "Tell me in detail. I left Tianmo sect for the first time. I really don''t know what people outside think of the war of the three immortal sects! "


    After drinking a pot of spirit wine, his cheeks were slightly red, but Han Fei was sober.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to spend his time on the battlefield. If the war of the three immortals lasted only three or five years, Han Fei could accept it. Han Fei doesn''t want to participate in the war of decades and hundreds of years.


    Han Fei has his own dream and wants to have his own power. There was a war among the three immortals, which told Han Fei. This is a rare opportunity.


    However, Han Fei''s cultivation is too low now. It''s too risky to break away from Tianmo sect. In Han Fei''s mind, Tianmo sect is the weakest, and will be destroyed by the other two immortal sects in the end. As long as you don''t fall, it should be no problem to set up your own forces under the banner at that time.


    However, if the war lasts for decades or hundreds of years, it will be bad for Han Fei. Wasted a lot of cultivation time, let alone the idea of setting up another mountain can only be pressed back indefinitely.


    If Tianmo sect often assigns itself to complete similar tasks, when will its own black gold Hunter organization be established openly.


    When Han Fei asked for advice, Zhang Shuai was happy to answer, so he put down the spirit wine pot and talked about it.


    "Ten thousand years ago, danzong unified Xiuxian mainland and became the only large door. Some families were unwilling and set up many small sects in private. Tianmo sect, Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion rose at that time and gradually expanded their strength! In the later stage of development, there were more and more small sects and began to erode the power of danzong! "


    "When there were hundreds of xiaozongmen, they formed an alliance to fight against danzong. But even so, it is still difficult to shake the position of danzong, every time when a decisive victory is achieved. Dan Di will send experts to frighten. The war lasted for hundreds of years. It was not until the war emperor, the demon king, Princess feifeng and others appeared that the Dan emperor was defeated, and the Tianmo sect and other small sects had a chance. But even then, it took decades to integrate the forces of Xiuxian mainland and form a pattern of three powerful schools! "


    "The strength of the three immortal sects now is less than one third of that of the Dan sect. But after all, for ten thousand years, no one can say clearly the strength of the three immortal sects. Moreover, the announcement of the three immortal Zonglian''s war has not been made yet. Whether to fight or not is still a problem! "


    Zhang Shuai is true. Starting from the disintegration of ancient danzong, he cut into the subject slowly.


    These things. It''s nothing to others, but it''s a valuable asset to Han Fei.


    "How much do you know about the later wild emperor Zhen Cheng?" Han Fei''s heart moved and asked tentatively.


    "Know some, but not much!" Zhang Shuai glanced at Han Fei and said in a low voice, "the three immortals seem to have suppressed the news about the wild emperor Zhen Cheng. It''s been more than twenty years. In recent years, the story of the wild emperor Zhen Cheng has spread! "


    "Say it!" Han Fei took out a pot of spirit wine and sent it to Zhang Shuai. "Anyway, you can take a day off and chat to kill time!"


    Spirit wine and spirit stone can restore spirit power. Without meditation, of course Zhang Shuai would. Han Fei was so generous every time. After a few words of thanks, Zhang Shuai spoke about Zhen Cheng.


    "The wild land is also a part of Xiuxian land! Later, because of natural disasters, the wild continent was dispersed by the dark sea and became a bitter and cold place! From the Xiuxian continent to the wild continent, it could be passed in the early years. Because of the suppression of cultivation, after arriving in the wild continent. Cultivation will be reduced, so ordinary disciples in Xiuxian mainland will not go there! "


    "I don''t know how Zhen Cheng came to the wild mainland and where he came from! Some people say that after the defeat of the Dan emperor, he did not die, but fled to the wilderness, took the Dan tower away, and made use of the power of the immortal hall, which made it difficult for the people of the immortal continent to pass. Dan Di''s not dead has always been a big trouble for the three immortal sects. Therefore, the three immortal sects often go to the wild mainland to search! "


    "More than 20 years ago, Zhen Cheng rose in the wilderness. With the invisible five element spiritual root. Unexpectedly, I reached the later stage of fitness. If you go further, you may reach the Mahayana. Just because of the lack of aura in the wild mainland, if Han Fei wants to go further, he must cross the dark sea and come to our continent! "


    "At that time. The three immortal sects have secretly gathered a force and wanted to kill Zhen Cheng. However, no one thought that the fairy family actually appeared! "


    "Xianzu?" Han Fei''s eyes were full of shock when he heard the fairy family for the first time¡° Does the fairy family also live in Xiuxian land? "


    Zhang Shuai smiled, raised his finger to the sky, and then mysteriously made a silent move.


    "In the sky?" Han Fei was more difficult to understand. "Is there really an immortal?"


    "I don''t know if there are immortals! However, there is an ancient legend in Xiuxian mainland. If each monk can practice to Mahayana before he is 25, he will have the opportunity to join the fairy family and become a disciple of the fairy family! However, this legend can only be a legend. How is it possible to reach the Mahayana level at the age of 25? "


    "Reaching the Mahayana at the age of 25!" Han Fei took a breath of air conditioning. "It seems that this legend is really a joke!"


    "It is said that Dan emperor, war emperor, ghost emperor, demon king and princess feifeng have all reached it! The wild emperor Zhen Cheng, if it is not limited by the wild aura, it is possible! "


    "Aren''t the fairies all human monks? Even the demon clan and monster clan can join? "


    "When the cultivation reaches the Mahayana period, whether you are a demon family, a monster family or a ghost family, you can be transformed into various shapes. The fairy family is a gathering place for cultivation and great power above the Mahayana period. How can they be treated differently because of their lineage! "


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei nodded. Some said sadly, "it''s a pity for Zhen Cheng. If he was born in Xiuxian mainland, he would have a chance to become a figure like Dante!"


    "Impossible!" Zhang Shuai said decisively, "no matter the immortal family or the three immortal sects, Zhen Cheng is not allowed to become a figure like Dante! The Dante took the danta to leave Xiuxian mainland and abducted a large number of figures at the level of alchemy masters. The demon king, the war emperor, the ghost emperor, Princess feifeng and others have also gone to the wild mainland, not to rob the immortal hall in the hands of the Dan emperor! "


    "What is the immortal hall? Is it a magic weapon? " Han Fei asked in surprise, "it must be very powerful!"


    "Do you know the four divine beasts?" Han Fei is not only listening. The other twelve also pricked up their ears and listened carefully. Zhang Shuai was even more proud and looked around to ask.


    They shook their heads, and Han Fei was even more confused.


    "It is said that the immortal temple can trap the four sacred beasts!" After selling everything, Zhang Shuai said mysteriously, "the immortal hall in the hands of the Dan emperor has been broken, but even so, it is still his killer mace. Moreover, the fairy hall was originally a sacred thing of the fairy family, but somehow it came into the hands of the Dan emperor! After the fall of the Dan emperor, the immortal hall came to Zhen Cheng again! "


    "Since the immortal hall is so powerful, why did Zhen Cheng fall?" Han Fei deliberately makes trouble for Zhang Shuai to see if he knows that Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea.


    "Then I don''t know! It''s all legends. I don''t know whether it''s true or not! More than 20 years ago, Zhen Cheng''s name just spread and soon became silent! Now that the fairy family has made a move, Zhen Cheng can''t stand it. I guess the fairy hall must have been taken away by the fairy family, and I don''t know what happened to Zhen Cheng! But since Zhen Cheng disappeared, people here can''t go to the wild mainland! "


    Zhang Shuai picked up the spirit jug, drank it, stopped talking, stood up and went to a distance to meditate.


    The others whispered for a moment and then closed their eyes. Only Han Fei stared thoughtfully at the blue sky and white clouds and remembered the things Zhang Shuai just said.


    Can''t you go to the wild continent? But he can enter the space where Zhen Cheng is imprisoned. Is the space where Xuanwu Jie can go related to the wild mainland in those years?


    If Zhen Cheng had the immortal hall, he would not be trapped! Is the fairy hall really taken away by the fairy family?


    The immortal temple can trap four divine beasts. Isn''t that the enemy of white tiger and Xuanwu?


    More than 20 years ago, what happened to Zhen Cheng? Also, is there a relationship between the Dan tablet of Tianmo sect and the Dan pagoda of Dan di? Moreover, before entering the secret land of the ancient tomb for soul refining, is the huge stone tablet the lower part of the Dan tablet?


    "Ah --"


    "Seek death -"


    Suddenly, in the distant woods, there came the scream of the ghost sister and the fury of Fang Tian. His thoughts were interrupted. Han Fei was surprised and floated up. However, his speed has been slow. Mohua and Shang Wuxin have rushed into the forest!

 Chapter 958

    After Han Fei arrived, Mohua and Shang Wuxin had stepped on the flying sword to search. The trees in a few miles around fell down, and Fang Tian waved his flying sword and roared wildly.


    However, Han Fei was surprised that Fang Tian attacked the air.


    "Ghost -- ghost --"


    Seeing Han Fei, the ghost sister rushed over with a terrible breath in her eyes. She grabbed Han Fei''s arm and her body still trembled.


    Han Fei frowned. In my impression, the ghost sister is also the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. What did she see and would be scared like this.


    The power of divine sense spread without any abnormality. Ghost eye and others heard the sound and rushed to support.


    A moment later, Mohua and Shang Wuxin came back. Fang Tian received the flying sword, and the cold sweat on his face still rolled down.


    "What are you two doing here?" Mohua''s face is ugly. His eyes fell on the ghost sister, "it must be you. When you see an unknown monster, you shout indiscriminately!"


    Fang Tian and ghost girl appear in the woods. What else can they do! Ghost sister''s broad Taoist robe was torn in many places. Fang Tian''s eyes moved and dodged. It seemed that the two people were crazy in the woods.


    However, before the ghost sister could see the monster, she shouted wildly!


    Ghost sister wants to open her mouth to defend. Han Fei raises his hand to stop it and scolds with a cold face.


    "If you do something wrong, you should dare to admit it! When master Xiong Wazi handed you over to me, we made three rules! If you don''t obey, I''ll let you go back now! "


    "Oh!" Of course, ghost sister didn''t dare to argue with Han Fei. Her eyes turned and closed her mouth. Nothing.


    "But younger martial sister Qing came here alone just now. I''m afraid she''s in danger. So I followed her to protect. Just now I heard the cry, I rushed over and saw the ethereal shadow moving quickly! The virtual shadow was so fast that I tried my best to kill her and failed to leave her! You will remember that you are not allowed to go into strange places alone. Where we are now, no one has been here for tens of thousands of years. Anything can happen here! "


    Thinking about the panic just now, Fang Tian was secretly ashamed. Seeing Han Fei say this, Fang Tian of course took the opportunity to warn others and find some face.


    Zhang Shuai and others are old Jianghu people. Of course, they know that Fang Tian is lying. Because they had just joined the Tianmo sect, they didn''t want to offend Fang Tian. After nodding and agreeing, they returned to the previous place to continue to rest.


    Mohua was dragged away by Shang Wuxin, and Fang Tianshan followed him away.


    After Xiao Fengjiao, ghost eye, Han Fei and ghost sister walked out of the woods together, they returned to their previous positions and sat down.


    "What''s going on, tell me in detail!" Han Fei sits cross legged and transmits a message to the ghost sister. Walking into the grove, Han Fei smelled a familiar smell, but for a time, Han Fei couldn''t tell.


    "Oh!" Ghost sister promised and told what happened.


    How did GUI mei''er hook up with Fang Tian? Han Fei is not interested in knowing. Such a strange thing suddenly happened. If you don''t find out, what about the next trip?


    "When Fang Tian jumped at me, I saw a virtual shadow behind him. At first, I thought I was dazzled and didn''t care. However, before long, the virtual shadow appeared again and stood behind Fang Tian. Still smiling! I was so scared that I shouted out! "


    "After I shouted, the virtual shadow seemed very angry and rushed to Fang Tian. Fang Tian roared and raised his flying sword to catch up! However, the virtual shadow was like water vapor. The flying sword passed through its head and recovered in a moment! Later, you all came, and the virtual shadow disappeared! "


    The virtual shadow really exists, which is beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Just now I thought Fang Tian lied and didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that this virtual shadow must be paid attention to.


    "Virtual shadow doesn''t hurt people. What are you afraid of! You live in the underground palace all year round. Are you still afraid of ghosts? "


    "Fart!" The ghost sister was angry, "I''m not a ghost! I''m a ghost! I am human, flesh and blood! I haven''t seen a ghost. Of course I''m afraid! "


    "What was he doing when you saw Xu Ying standing behind Fang Tian?"


    "The virtual shadow is very vague. I didn''t see clearly what to do! I vaguely felt that the virtual shadow seemed to put his head close to the back of Fang Tian''s head, as if he wanted to suck something! I saw that there was a faint white air floating towards the virtual shadow in Fang Tiantian''s brain. The virtual shadow seemed to enjoy it! That''s why I screamed and warned! "


    "Breathing white? Soul? Yang Qi? " Han Fei felt numb in his back. Subconsciously, he turned around and looked, but his heart became more uneasy.


    "I don''t know! I feel weird anyway! When the white breath flew out of the back of Fang Tian''s head, I could obviously feel that Fang Tian''s face had changed, and even aged a lot in an instant! "


    Although the voice communication, Han Fei can still feel the fear in the ghost sister''s heart.


    "Han Fei, I just destroyed the good thing of the virtual shadow. Do you think it will retaliate against me?" Han Fei suddenly stopped talking, but the ghost sister was even more uneasy.


    "It''s only right that the virtual shadow destroys your good deeds. Even if it comes, I should apologize to you! " Ghost sister estimates that she knows so much. Whether it''s true or false, she has to observe it for a day.


    "Get out!" The ghost girl blushed. "The Fang family has a secret skill to improve their accomplishments. He asked me to meet in the woods, but he plotted against me! What''s good or bad? The dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! "


    Han Fei smiled, cut off the transmission with the ghost sister, stood up and walked in the direction of the ghost eye.


    Seeing Han Fei coming to his place, the ghost wants to hide. He glanced at the woods on the edge. Ghost eye gave up.


    Five meters in front of ghost eye, Han Fei found a bluestone and sat on the ground.


    "Tell me what you think!" Han Fei was too lazy to be polite to ghost eyes and went straight to the point.


    "Xiong Keqing is fake!" Ghost eye is very direct. It''s not about virtual shadow, but Xiong Keqing.


    "I know I can''t hide your left eye, but you must keep the secret for me, otherwise I will kill people!" Ghost eye has seen Xiong Keqing. He can see through the identity of ghost sister. Han Fei is not surprised. However, Han Fei does not allow anyone to sabotage his plan.


    The ghost eye was silent. A moment later, ghost eye solemnly asked, "you must tell me what you want to do!"


    "I don''t want to live under others! At this point, we belong to the same kind! I regard you as a friend and a brother, so I admit these things frankly. There are some things I will tell you later! But now. How to solve that thing is the key to completing our mission! "


    Han Fei can only talk about this. There are some secrets that only he knows are the safest. He must not tell outsiders!


    Ghost eyes stared at Han Fei, trying to see through him. But the ghost can''t see through.


    "All right!" After a moment of silence, ghost eye made a compromise, "when Xiong Keqing screamed just now, I took a look and nearly got hurt!"


    Han Fei came to find ghost eye to understand this. On the one hand, it is because the magic power of the ghost eye is very strange. On the other hand, it is because the ghost eye is the slowest to reach the grove!


    The ghost eye, which has been in the realm of fake baby, can''t move slower than Zhang Shuai and others. However, the ghost eye appears last!


    Moreover, Han Fei can obviously feel that the ghost eye''s mind is not calm at the moment, which is a panic that feels great danger.


    "Is your injury serious? Do you need any help? " Han Fei looked solemn and felt out two bottles of soul awakening pills and lost them¡° Recover! "


    The ghost eye caught the soul awakening pill. Without thanks, it received it in the storage ring.


    "I thought I could hide it from you, but I didn''t expect you to be so observant! In fact, you will know this sooner or later! " The ghost eye spoke slowly and said what he had just seen.


    "Just now, when I was sitting here practicing, I saw Xiong Keqing and Fang Tian sneaking into the woods. I wanted to remind you to take good care of the woman. Unexpectedly, when I scanned the grove, I found something unusual! "


    "After I had the magic power of ghost eye, I practiced in the mountains and forests all year round. This ghost eye can see through the mist and miasma, but when I look at the small forest, I feel a terrible smell! The smell of terror reacts very quickly. Immediately condense into a bright bubble like junction! "


    "At first, I thought this bright bubble was an eye blocking spell cast by Fang Tian, which was also convenient for him to fool around with Xiong Keqing! Unexpectedly, after waiting for a moment, the bright bubble actually floated to the back of the sky, and then silently turned into a human shape, swallowing the spirit of his soul! When I wanted to remind Fang Tian, there was a stabbing pain in his left eye, and his mind swayed violently! I didn''t dare to be careless. I quickly restrained my mind and found that I had suffered some minor injuries! "


    "Then, Xiong Keqing''s voice sounded. You should know everything else! Just now, when I walked into the grove, the dangerous smell had disappeared! "


    Ghost eye calmly finished talking, Han Fei was silent. At present, it is certain that the virtual shadow exists!


    If you don''t fight, you can hurt the ghost eye of the fake baby realm. It seems that the strength of this virtual shadow can''t be underestimated!


    However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why the virtual shadow should suck Fang Tian''s spirit?


    In broad daylight, the virtual shadow should not be a family of ghosts. Where is it sacred?


    If Zhen Ying''er is around, that''s good. Maybe she can know what the virtual shadow is!


    "What do you think the shadow is?" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei asked ghost eye''s judgment.


    "Maybe soul cultivation!" The ghost''s eyes became more cautious. "You and I didn''t go to the secret place trial of the golden elixir period! Listen to Tianjue. The soul cultivation of the same level is much higher than that of people who practice truth. Moreover, the most favorite of soul cultivation is the spirit of the monk! "


    "Soul repair?" Han Fei''s eyes lit up. Before he came to tiger neck peak, the three immortal sects sent 100 Jindan disciples to the soul world. Originally, I could go, but I didn''t think about it. Later, I went to hujingfeng and missed that experience.


    Ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao also missed the experience of the soul world because they touched the realm of fake babies and closed door practice.


    Han Fei and ghost eye have never seen what this soul cultivation looks like. But since the virtual shadow wants to absorb the soul power of Fang Tian, it is most likely the purpose of soul cultivation!


    "Do you think it''s possible that only one soul cultivation dares to attack Fang Tian?" Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility, cold voice reminded.


    "This --" the ghost eye was surprised, and then he didn''t care about cultivation. He opened his eyes and shouted, "it''s dangerous here. Everyone leave as soon as possible!"


    "Ah -" just as the voice of the ghost eye had just dropped, a Jindan disciple furthest away from them suddenly hugged his head with both hands and howled miserably. Under the sun, the Jindan disciple immediately bled from his seven orifices and fell down with convulsions!


    "Boom -" Mohua reacted very quickly. A rune was burned and thrown out. A barrier tens of meters wide separated the people from the golden elixir monk.


    Under the flashing white light, I saw another time of the barrier, and dozens of virtual shadows were jumping on the people with open teeth and claws.


    "Go!" Mohua didn''t dare to be careless. He scolded, threw out his flying sword and led the people to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible!

 Chapter 959

    In addition to Han Fei, Mohua and Shang Wuxin have the strongest combat effectiveness among the group. However, women are most afraid of those illusory things. They have no heart for war, but run away the fastest.


    The plan to take a day off failed. After damaging a golden elixir, the smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared.


    The uninhabited area thousands of miles away is like a natural graben in front of Han Fei and others. It will take three days to reach the white flashing area.


    Knowing that the virtual shadow was soul cultivation, Han Fei became more calm. Unknowable is the most terrible. Since you know that it is soul cultivation, there should be a way to deal with it. It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand. Isn''t soul cultivation living in the soul world? How did it come here?


    Those virtual shadows didn''t catch up. After repeated confirmation, they hurried for nearly a day before landing in a hill.


    Unlike before. This time, Mohua arranged a sentry. A group of two Jindan ancestors were responsible for inspection, while others rested in the designated area.


    For the sake of safety, tall trees, flowers and plants are cut down around the rest place to avoid another sneak attack by those spiritual practitioners.


    Han Fei and Zhang Shuai took the lead in inspection. After finding that there were no abnormalities around, the two talked.


    "Zhang Daoyou, soul cultivation suddenly appeared here. Aren''t you surprised? " After being polite, Han Fei said the question in his heart, "as far as I know, soul cultivation stays in the soul world. How can they appear here?"


    "Disciples in the golden elixir period can go to the soul world to practice and rob the earth''s soul. Why can''t soul cultivation appear here?" Zhang Shuai didn''t answer positively and asked Han Fei.


    "This -" Han Fei was speechless for an instant. "Is there a loophole in the soul world?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Shuai nodded and admitted, then continued, "the ancient tomb secret place is a treasure land created by three dozens of Mahayana masters. The time of the emergence of the soul world is also at that time! This time, after the ancient tomb was broken, there were problems in the soul world! In addition, the three wars are imminent, and they have no time to distract themselves from repairing the soul world. It is reasonable for the soul cultivation to enter the jurisdiction of the three religions! "


    "Oh! So it is! " The reason is very simple, but Han Fei has never connected the matter of the soul world with the collapse of the secret territory of the ancient tomb.


    "At that time, in order to make a secret place, sanzong Daneng captured a large number of soul cultivation experts and sealed them in the ancient tomb! On the one hand, the strength of the soul clan can be weakened through this method. On the other hand, it is also a need for man-made secret places of ancient tombs. It is said that at that time, in order to protect the immortal tree of the holy object of soul refining, we had to arrest a large number of soul cultivation energy as nourishing objects and seal them somewhere in the secret territory of the ancient tomb! "


    "That''s when it started. The war between the soul and the Terran began. Fortunately, the soul world blocked it. Otherwise, the war between the Terran and the soul family would have spread in Xiuxian land! The soul world has been damaged in 7788. When soul cultivation enters the Xiuxian continent, it must be to save their clansman Da Neng. So it''s reasonable for them to appear here! "


    Han Fei nodded secretly and admired Zhang Shuai''s reasoning ability.


    When hearing the immortal tree, the little tree in Hanfei''s mud pill palace shook, and the green leaves flashed and blinked, looking proud.


    Did I inadvertently get the immortal tree?


    Think of the light spheres seen in front of the huge stone tablet. Han Fei was suddenly enlightened. What Zhang Shuai said completely coincides with what he saw with his own eyes.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that what was sealed in the light sphere was an expert of the soul family. Han Fei remembers that when he entered the light sphere, he also had a feeling of leaving his soul. Now it seems that he must have touched some kind of prohibition!


    Is it because I took away the evergreen trees that the ancient tomb collapsed?


    No! I took a withered and yellow leaf. How did it lead to the collapse of the earth?


    If it''s just the collapse of the ancient tomb secret place, the soul world will be broken. When the ancient tomb secret place collapses, I''m afraid those light spheres will destroy a lot. In that way, won''t you become the enemy of the soul family?


    On this thought, Han Fei felt that he was a little dangerous! The next time you meet soul cultivation, you must not admit that you are an alchemist!


    Also, I can''t tell anyone about getting that withered and yellow leaf!


    In recent months, Han Fei can clearly feel that Geng Le, Guan Xu and Qiu Tian look at themselves differently.


    They won''t covet my evergreen tree!


    Trees are in people''s lives, trees die, people die. There is no door to get the treasure from me.


    Han Fei now knows why Qiu Tian and others often remind him to show evidence to prove that he is an alchemist!


    Take out the evergreen tree certificate? Stupid or not?


    Fuck your grandma! Han Fei decided that the next time someone asked about soul refining, he would make it up. Anyway, the secret script handed in by yourself is also a fragment. Even if someone wants to learn spirit refining, they can''t learn it!


    ha-ha! ha-ha! From now on, Han Fei is the only soul refiner in Xiuxian mainland.


    However, the thought of the immortal tree stealing meridians and spiritual power almost sucked himself dry, and Han Fei''s joy faded in an instant!


    "How should Terrans fight with soul cultivation?" Intuitively, soul cultivation will attack again. Han Fei felt that it was necessary for him to understand some fighting common sense.


    "At the beginning of soul cultivation, it was actually a Terran. But the way they practice is different from us. We take Reiki and turn it into golden elixir or Yuanying. Soul cultivation is not the case. At the beginning, they practice by catching lonely souls and wild ghosts and swallowing them. We can make Jindan and Yuanying strong. Soul cultivation directly cultivates the mud pill palace! They are in the mud pill palace. Use the power of the soul to form the soul golden elixir and Yuanying. "


    "You can practice like this!" Han Fei was stunned and turned upside down in his heart.


    It is said that human creativity is infinite. Han Fei believes it now. It seems that if you want to practice. Wherever you practice, you can become powerful!


    "People of spiritual cultivation are generally people with poor roots and bones. They don''t want to be looked down upon by others, so they have a soul cultivation pulse. These people live together and often like to live in the place where barbarians live, which is called soul clan! In the early days of the soul people, there was an imbalance between men and women, so they married barbarians. Later, after their children were born, their cultivation talent was not as good as ordinary people, but their body was as tall as a hill! "


    "Because of intermarriage with barbarians, the IQ of soul people is not high. Therefore, most of the soul family are strong men who practice body, and not many become soul cultivation! But in the soul family, if you are lucky enough to become a soul cultivation, you will have a super high status! "


    "The accomplishments of soul cultivation are generally Jindan and Yuanying, but because they directly cultivate the mud pill palace, the power of divine consciousness is particularly powerful! So. Soul cultivation launches an attack, mainly attacking the monk''s mind. For so many years, the battle between the three immortal sects and the soul clan has not been interrupted, but they have never found a way to deal with the soul clan! "


    "The power of divine knowledge of soul cultivation in the golden elixir period is equivalent to the ancestor of the human race. But if they attack when their souls are out of body, their power will be greatly reduced! "


    "Previously, more than a dozen spiritual practitioners who attacked us were thousands of miles away, if they showed up. We have no chance of survival! "


    Hearing this, Han Fei was shocked and had nothing to say.


    The soul of soul cultivation can attack thousands of miles away. What''s the matter?


    "The best way to deal with soul cultivation is to hide away and don''t provoke!" Zhang Shuai smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Unless there is an alchemist and the friar holds the weapon of alchemy in his hand, he can deal with the soul cultivation outside the body!"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei exclaimed and startled Zhang Shuai.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shuai subconsciously looked behind him, and the sweat on his forehead came down.


    "It''s all right! don''t worry! The Taoist robe was caught by a branch just now, which scared me to death! Soul cultivation is terrible! " Han Fei really wants to tell Zhang Shuai immediately that the only handsome soul refiner in Xiuxian mainland is the one who speaks to you now!


    The Alchemist is the bane of soul cultivation, which Han Fei never thought of!


    "However, even if there is an alchemist now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to destroy the soul clan! I heard that the soul clan has emerged a strong man with ten color fire! "


    "Ten color fire!" Han Fei seemed to have taken an ice bath in dog days. It was extremely cold in an instant. Han Fei, the great spirit refiner, also controls the two-color fire. How can the soul family control the ten color fire!


    "Soul clan soldiers, we are used to calling them soul cultivation; The soul clan also has pharmacists who specialize in refining medicine, which is called soul refiners! These soul refiners refine medicines and weapons, using not earth vein fire, but sky fire. According to the color of fire, they are called one-color fire and two-color fire. It is said that there is no upper limit on the best level. The more colors you control the fire, the higher the status of the soul refiner! "


    "At the beginning, the alchemist also came from the soul family. After discovering that the weapon of soul refining can attack the soul refiner and soul cultivation, the soul clan will pursue and kill the soul refiner! In their eyes, the Alchemist is a traitor of the soul family! In order to deal with the soul clan and control them, the Terran protected the alchemist for many years. However, later, because the danzong respected alchemy and ignored prevention, the alchemist was extinct! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stared at Zhang Shuai and wanted to tear his head open to see what else he knew. How does this man who looks like a light hearted man know everything?


    Zhang Shuai, it''s not easy!


    Surprised at Zhang Shuai''s profound knowledge, Han Fei was wary of the man in his thirties. It is reasonable that such a person should not join the Tianmo sect at this age!


    Does he have any purpose to join the Tianmo sect?

 Chapter 960

    After two days of nervous, nothing happened. The white light of the ancient tomb secret place in the distance has been clearly visible. You can reach the destination in another day''s journey, and then enter the core area of the ancient tomb secret place.


    For the past two days, I have been worried about the emergence of soul cultivation. Even when I was resting, everyone was half awake and half awake. Now, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, everyone knows that the closer to the white light ban, the greater the risk. People in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace may appear at any time, and battles may occur at any time.


    When it was dark, a group of 19 people landed on the ground. As in the previous two days, after delineating the scope of activities, several inheritance disciples gathered together to discuss matters after entering the prohibition.


    Mohua, Shang Wuxin, Han Fei and Fang Tian sat face to face. After Mohua banned a voice, he began today''s meeting.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Tian, have you finished the transmission runes?" Mohua doesn''t like meetings. Even if he reluctantly attends, he used to listen to Lin Feng. Now, as a leader. But to preside over the meeting, the fairy like face showed the color of embarrassment.


    Straight to the point, not even an opening remark. Han Fei likes such meetings.


    "It''s done!" Fang Tian nodded, "there is a distance limit for transmitting runes. It''s a day''s journey from the secret place of ancient tombs. It''s just set here!"


    Safety comes first. One of his classmates has been damaged. Mohua doesn''t want others to have another accident.


    "Wait a minute, send one to each person, and tell them how to use it!"


    "OK!" After Fang Tian nodded and agreed, his eyes swept Han Fei thoughtfully. A bad smile rose from the corners of his mouth. Fang Tian has already set the talisman of Han Fei. However, the place of transmission back is far from here. In this way, if Han Fei encounters danger in the secret territory of the ancient tomb, it will not have the slightest effect after burning the talisman. If Han Fei flies out of the ancient tomb and reaches the corresponding distance, this talisman will work.


    However, Fang Tian believed that it was too late when Han Fei found that there was a problem with the talisman!


    When he left Sanxian Valley, Lin Feng had told Fang Tian that he would leave Han Fei in the secret territory of the ancient tomb!


    Fang Tian has been planning to set the wrong place for the talisman and cut off Han Fei''s future. In this way, it should be very difficult for him to leave.


    In order to avoid long dreams, and to let Mohua and Shang Wuxin prove their innocence. After Fang Tian sat down, he took out three talismans and distributed them to Mohua, Shang Wuxin and Han Fei.


    Han Fei has never used the transmission talisman. In secular times, Han Fei played games and saw this kind of talisman. With the click of the mouse, the characters flew to a fixed place. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that this kind of transmission talisman could appear in the cultivation world, and he was lucky to get one.


    Han Fei has contacted and experienced offensive talismans and defensive talismans before, and the effect is really good. This transmission talisman is hard to see in the market. After all, it''s a life-saving thing. The price is high, not to mention, there are many monks who want to buy.


    After Han Fei got the talisman, he looked at it several times. The divine knowledge swept it, and there was surging energy in the talisman. On the surface, there was no problem. He received the storage ring with a smile.


    Laugh! If you can laugh more, you will cry soon!


    Seeing Han Fei put away his talisman, Fang Tian was relieved and his expression relaxed a lot.


    "Take a rest tonight and restore your spiritual power! Starting tomorrow, we will walk on foot after treading on the flying sword for half a day! People in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace may appear at any time, as well as soul cultivation and demon cultivation. If we step on the flying sword, we can easily be found. What do you think? "


    Mohua was cold and hard to say what he thought. Beautiful eyes fluttered, waiting for the opinions of Han Fei and others.


    "I agree!" Shang Wuxin is a loyal follower of Mohua and takes the lead in expressing his position.


    "I don''t care!" Fang Tian shrugged, his face rippling with a charming expression, "younger martial brother Han Fei, what do you say?"


    "I object!" Han Fei raised his head and looked directly at Mohua. "We should be divided into four groups so that we can trample on the flying sword! On the one hand, the speed is fast. In such a large area, the other two xianzongs can''t find it; On the other hand, after being divided into four groups, the target is small. Even if one group is attacked, the other three groups can go to support! We should not go on foot because of the shadowy enemy! "


    "That makes sense!" Shang Wuxin flashed his eyes and stared at Han Fei obsessed, "younger martial brother Han Fei. You are so clever. Why didn''t I think of it! "


    Han Fei smiled and continued, "even if the people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace start and arrive at the same time with us, they can''t be the same where they are close to the white light area. If we change to the ground, on the one hand, we should beware of monster attacks, on the other hand, we should also beware of soul repair and demon repair! Give up flying sword and walk instead. It''s nothing to worry about! "


    "How do you speak?" Fang Tian''s sword eyebrows stood up. "Han Fei, don''t forget who is the leader this time! What does it mean to bother others? Do you think younger martial sister Mohua is a mediocre? What are you? "


    Fang Tian stepped in and provoked discord. Han Fei would not fall in his arms. He smiled and retorted, "now it''s a negotiation, not a final decision! It''s better for me to say what I think than for you to say nothing! "


    His opinion was refuted, and Mohua was uncomfortable. However, it is inevitable that we will come out with these people and disagree. Han Fei''s opinion has some truth. The way I proposed earlier is safe, but it is relatively conservative.


    Mohua hesitated and glanced at the three.


    "I think what Han Fei said is reasonable!" Shang Wuxin moved his body. Some embarrassed said, "I''m so big, if I walk, it will certainly affect the speed! Divided into four groups, we each led a few people to take good care of them. Second, you can enter the ancient tomb as soon as possible! "


    "I object! I agree with younger martial sister Mohua. It''s safer for everyone to get together! "


    "You''re afraid!" Han Fei impolitely poked Fang Tian''s weakness, "you are the son of the wind. You escape so fast. What''s to be afraid of!"


    "You fart!" Fang Tian was on fire immediately. Even two eyebrows were red, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll turn my face immediately!"


    "All right! Don''t make any noise! " Mohua frowned and glared at Han Fei. He thought Han Fei would cause trouble on the road. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was silent and relieved himself.


    Mohua has no better way to go. Han Fei put forward the opposite opinion. Shang Wuxin also agreed, and Mohua wavered.


    "Younger martial sister Mohua, you should dare to stick to your views. You are the leader and we support you! We have two votes, they have two votes, and finally you are the main one! "


    Fang Tian didn''t want Han Fei to succeed. He wanted to fly alone. There was no door. If Han Fei doesn''t go into the secret place of the ancient tomb with his people, how will his second step plan be carried out?


    "That''s good!" Mohua nodded, "follow my previous method!"


    "All right!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. A look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Mohua actually chose the most stupid method.


    However, Han Fei didn''t say much. After all, the danger has not yet appeared, and no one dares to ensure that he is right. Before the enemy appeared, it would be a shame to quarrel and fall apart first!


    Mohua glanced at Han Fei, and Hao teeth bit his lips. Finally let Han Fei eat flat once, and Mohua felt a lot more comfortable!


    "I''m broken!" Han Fei blinked. "I took ghost sister, Zhang Shuai, ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao to the back. Elder martial sister Shang Wuxin stepped on the sampan, and the flying sword was in the front. Elder martial sister Mohua and elder martial brother Fang Tian were in the middle! We divided into front, middle and back, and opened a distance of 100 meters from each other! In this way, both front and back can be considered. They can also buffer and take care of each other! "


    If you can''t be divided into four groups, you can only be wronged from the whole. However, Han Fei was very uneasy, and his intuition became stronger and stronger.


    "No!" Fang Tian raised his hand against it, "I''m dead! You four rush to the front! Two younger martial sisters are in the middle. There''s no reason for women to rush into battle! "


    "I listen to you!" Shang Wuxin looked at Han Fei shyly, "you let me rush in front, I rush in front, you let me in the middle, I''m in the middle, you let me in the back, I''m in the back!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and thought of several postures on the bed, each of which was very ecstatic, but because of Shang Wuxin, each posture was very awkward!


    "I''m in front!" It''s better to be out of sight. Han Fei smiled bitterly and took the lead in expressing his position.


    "That''s settled!" Finally, the meeting was over, and Mohua breathed a sigh of relief¡° You choose the personnel yourself, and the rest are in the middle with me! "


    "I''m finished!" Han Fei spread his hand, "others, you choose freely!"


    "What can I choose? They are all disciples of the golden elixir period. What else can I expect!" Fang Tian raised his contempt at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t ask me for help when you run away!"


    "I almost forgot that you are the son of the wind and run the fastest!" Han Fei stood up with a mockery around his eyes. After saying a word, he swaggered away!


    "Then don''t leave your bones!" Fang Tian''s eyes returned with resentment, stood up and left quickly!


    Mohua looked at Shang Wuxin, smiled bitterly and closed his eyes. Because only in this way, the mood is the most calm!


    "Really, why don''t you drive a little longer!" Shang Wuxin was dissatisfied and wanted to follow Han Fei. He looked at Mohua and couldn''t help it.


    Shang Wuxin had a dream last night. Han Fei was covered in blood. It would be very dangerous to follow him! However, I have just done what Han Fei said. There should be no danger!


    "Well! There will be no danger! " Shang Wuxin nodded, sat cross legged and restored his spiritual power!

 Chapter 961

    From leaving Sanxian Valley to now, Han Fei has been very confused about why the ancestors below Yuanying period are prohibited from entering the secret area of the ancient tomb.


    Approaching the white light area these days, Han Fei suddenly realized that he had ignored a problem.


    Inside the white light area is the secret area of ancient tombs. Does that mean that outside the white light area, the ancestors of Yuanying period can come?


    An Haotian, Lin Feng and others sent themselves here. From a security point of view, they can escort them to the white light area or where the ancestors of Yuanying period can''t go. There''s no need to let them take risks.


    An Haotian and Lin Feng are the ancestors of Yuanying period. They are also leaders. We should take this into account. Why do they deliberately ignore and put themselves and others in danger?


    Now that the three immortals have turned their faces, the Yuanying ancestors of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace can intercept them outside the white light area.


    So. The closer you are to the white light area, the more dangerous it is.


    Han Fei wants to act in groups, just to break up the whole into parts and reduce the possibility of being found. However, Han Fei''s opinion was not adopted, although he could move forward, middle and back. But once discovered, there is no better solution than burning runes.


    The divine power of our ancestors in the yuan infant period is extremely frightening. Once surrounded by the ancestors of Yuanying period, the 19 member team is likely to be destroyed. At that time, not to mention entering the core area, whether you can save your life is a problem.


    The crescent moon is like a machete, emitting a cold white light. Han Fei took out the talisman and looked at it carefully several times, but he didn''t find any problems.


    Han Fei now understands something. Lin Feng prepared runes for everyone and gave a heart-shaped protective jade pendant to Mohua. It makes sense!


    Bait!


    Han Fei suddenly understood that what he and others acted as was bait!


    There is no need to pry into any news outside the secret territory of the ancient tomb. Tens of thousands of miles of area, as long as you travel to the center, and there is no fixed route, where you need to spy on what news!


    If you want to compete for the treasure in the secret territory of the ancient tomb, you can only enter the white light area. However, the white light ban, where do you want to enter or leave?


    I''m afraid it''s a restriction that ancestors can enter under the yuan infant period. However, after entering the golden elixir period, can I come out and how can I come out? Who knows?


    This spying news is an excuse. It can''t be realized at all!


    Han Fei raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but it was fleeting. Han Fei thought of the pawn crossing the river. Now, his situation is very similar to that of the pawn crossing the river.


    Only in, not back!


    There must be a trap ahead! Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian palace and other ancestors of Yuanying period will certainly block the Jindan disciples of other sects from approaching the white light area if they cannot enter the white light core area.


    In this way, the enemy they face directly is not the ancestor of Jindan period, but the great power of Yuanying period or higher cultivation.


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating!


    Han Fei may dare to compete with Yuan Ying''s ancestors if he competes, but if he really confronts the enemy and doesn''t know who the other party is, it''s too difficult to win with the great cultivation in the later stage of Jindan!


    If the other side is just an ordinary ancestor of Yuanying, there is still a chance of World War I, but it can only be limited to the middle of Yuanying. If the other party is a disciple of inheritance and the ancestor of Yuanying period, it is almost impossible for him to live!


    If we go back now, Fang Tian, Mohua and others will certainly not agree. And when you get back. Lin Feng will certainly use this as an excuse to make things difficult and punish himself.


    There is no retreat, and the advance is extremely dangerous. Han Fei stared at the crescent moon and felt helpless as never before.


    However, Han Fei still couldn''t figure it out.


    The initiator of this matter is an Haotian. Moreover, an Haotian said, this is the order of zongmen. Does that mean that this matter has nothing to do with Lin Feng and an Haotian?


    Such an order is obviously to let these 20 people die. Why should four inheritance disciples join?


    Mohua, understanding the dark law, should be able to escape in times of crisis; Shang Wuxin understands the law of time, has strong combat effectiveness and has a high chance of survival; Fang Tian, he understands the law of the wind. Running for his life is his strength


    Han Fei understood that among the four inheritance disciples. Although I understand the law of fire and the law of ice crystal, I don''t seem to have any advantage in running for my life.


    In order to live, I must do my best and show all my skills


    In order to survive, I have to fight with the enemy. At that time, it is obvious whether I am loyal to Tianmo sect or not.


    Lin Feng tries to stop Zhen Yinger from following. The real purpose is to fear that she will encounter danger.


    An Haotian should have a back move!


    From the perspective of zongmen, the loss of Zhang Shuai and others does not need to be considered at all. However, if you lose four inheritance disciples at once, you will lose face.


    Therefore, a perfect plan should be that an Haotian will appear when he and others are about to despair! In other words, an Haotian and others will wait in their current position.


    There are many benefits.


    first. When others encounter a crisis, they will do their best and run out of ammunition and food. Then burn the rune and leave. If the enemy is unwilling, he will certainly try his best to catch up. When they catch up to the transmission site, when they are about to despair, an Tianhao and others will appear.


    The sudden appearance of an Haotian and others can win a big victory!


    Great plan!


    It can not only test their loyalty, but also achieve fruitful results. At that time, the surviving ancestors of the golden elixir period will be at ease when they enter the core area of the secret territory of the ancient tomb.


    Han Fei carefully deduced it again, impeccable. Because only in this way can an Tianhao and Lin Feng''s orders make sense. Otherwise. Their previous orders can only be made in straw.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    I''m still too stupid. No, I still underestimate the IQ strategies of an Tianhao and others!


    An Tianhao, who can cultivate to fit, not only has excellent talent, but also has high IQ and strategy. Unfortunately, I think too much of myself.


    What about those old monsters on the mountain?


    Looking up at the sky, I shudder. Han Fei can even see many pairs of eyes. At the moment, he is staring at himself and smiling grimly.


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink!" Zhang Shuai came over with two pots of spirit wine in his hand and threw a pot at Han Fei¡° What, think about things? "


    In the moonlight, a smile hung on Zhang Shuai''s face, charming and deep. Han Fei felt a heavy concern when he caught the wine pot.


    "Nothing, drink!" Han Fei smiled calmly, feeling a little tangled. Compared with themselves, Zhang Shuai and others are more pitiful. At this time tomorrow, nine times out of ten they will turn into bodies.


    no More appropriately, they may be annihilated.


    The 19 golden elixir ancestors, even if they work together, are not their opponents. and. There may be more than one Yuanying ancestor hidden in the distance. What makes people more desperate is that there may be more than one wave of enemies hidden in the dark.


    Zhang Shuai smiled, found a stone and sat on the ground, but. The distance between them is more than three meters.


    We''ve been together for nearly ten days. They often drink like this. Different from the past, this time, they both chose silence.


    A pot of spirit wine is dry, and the night is almost over.


    "The day is long and the night is short. In a short life, difficulties and dangers are the night. If you bear it, you can see a new sun. The reason why Xiuxian mainland is charming is also here! "


    Zhang Shuai''s cheeks flushed with drunkenness, looked at the shining East and expressed his feelings!


    Han Fei''s heart moved, and the worry between his eyebrows lightened a lot. With Zhang Shuai''s knowledge and experience, he must have thought of what he could think of!


    Then why should he take risks?


    "Today, we are divided into three groups. I, ghost eye, Xiao Fengjiao, ghost sister and you are in front. What do you think!"


    "Women don''t know how to lead soldiers to war!" Zhang Shuai''s momentum was cold, "it''s just a stupid decision!"


    "Will you come with me?"


    "I want to be with my brother! Good luck! " To Han Fei''s surprise, Zhang Shuai refused. He was very simple and decisive. After that, he said it. Step away!


    Han Fei didn''t stop or chase! Looking at the East, the corners of his mouth floated with a smile and helplessness.


    It''s dawn. Let''s go in groups!


    Han Fei, ghost eye, ghost sister and Xiao Fengjiao set out first.


    Zhang Shuai was chosen by Fang Tian, and five other brothers who went in and out with Zhang Shuai followed him. Their group is responsible for leaving at the latest.


    Shang Wuxin and Mohua led the remaining ancestors of the golden elixir period. After Han Fei set out, they waited about a quarter of an hour to set out!


    When the sun was shining through the jungle, the three groups disappeared. When the sun was in the middle, three groups of people landed on the ground and walked through the tall jungle.


    Closer and closer to the white light area. The vicissitudes of the ancient and simple authority has become more and more strong.


    In the jungle, when the drums beat the residual temperature of the setting sun, a cold divine consciousness appeared!


    "You three, burn the talisman and leave immediately!" Han Fei stopped and ordered coldly¡° After returning to the place where we gathered yesterday, stay where you are! "


    "Leave?" The ghost eye was surprised, "why?"


    "I don''t want to see your body!" Han Fei didn''t want to explain more, because the cold breath was getting closer and closer, "come on!"


    "Oh!" Ghost sister dare not disobey, burn runes and disappear! Xiao Fengjiao glanced at Han Fei, her eyes were complicated, burning talisman, leave!


    "I should be able to help you!" Ghost eye''s face changed, because the cold breath was the breath of Yuanying''s ancestors.


    "It has nothing to do with you! Come on, don''t drag me down! " Han Fei was anxious and almost roared. The ghost eye was stunned and turned to be relieved. He patted Han Fei on the shoulder, smiled bitterly and burned the talisman!


    "Hoo -" Han Fei took a deep breath, and the heart clearing formula ran immediately. When the divine knowledge was about to lock himself, his figure slowly disappeared!

 Chapter 962

    Where Han Fei disappeared, two groups of people stood, the same ancestor of Yuanying period, green and red.


    Leng cangsheng, Zhao Lang and Mo Qingcheng are all Han Fei''s old rivals. However, they have all had babies now, and they are all local Yuanying.


    However, the two of them are not the most eye-catching among these primordial ancestors in Tsing Yi.


    At the moment, a man and a woman stood among the crowd in Tsing Yi. If Lin Feng sees him, he must know him.


    Penglai Pavilion has just been promoted to Shijian, the eldest martial brother and chenxue, the elder martial sister of inheriting disciples.


    The two men participated in the secret territory trial of the golden elixir period. After entering the soul world, they got the earth vein soul with their own efforts. Now they have become the ancestors of the yuan infant period.


    Although Leng cangsheng has a deep background, his cultivation talent is not as good as Shi Jian and Chen Xue.


    Shi Jian and Chen Xue. Led more than a dozen primordial ancestors, who have been waiting outside the white light prohibition area. Their task is very simple. Kill all Jindan disciples outside Penglai Pavilion and wait for the white light ban to allow Yuanying''s ancestors to enter first.


    Of course, they have another purpose, that is to catch Han Fei or kill him.


    The secret place of the ancient tomb collapsed. The treasures of heaven and earth hidden in it attracted the attention of the three immortals.


    Magic weapons are second, and those skill scripts are envious.


    Penglai Pavilion is the fastest to reach Sanxian Valley and the white light forbidden area. However, the powerful Penglai Pavilion has many ancestors in the yuan infant period. Among the ancestors of Jindan period, there was no abnormal person who wanted to compete with Han Fei.


    Similarly, Jiuxian palace is also facing such embarrassment.


    Once Han Fei enters the white light prohibition area, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, the best way is to prevent the golden elixir disciples of Tianmo sect from entering. Prevent Han Fei from stepping into the white light prohibition area.


    On this point, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace reached a consensus, so the two cases joined hands again.


    At the moment, Ouyang qinger, Ruolan and Jin Wuji in Jiuxian palace look serious. Although there are not as many Yuanying ancestors in fiery red Taoist robes as Penglai Pavilion, each one is famous. At the moment, they gathered around Yu Feng and Guo Tian, waiting for them to make a decision.


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian also had a baby when they were trying in the secret place of the golden elixir period. They are also the earth vein Yuanying.


    There are many nine immortals palace girls. Yu Feng and Guo Tian are handsome and naturally become leaders. Although Jin Wuji is not angry, he can only restrain in front of Yu Feng and Guo Tian.


    Six months ago, many people here were masters of Da Yuan man in the later stage of Jindan. Now, they have formed Yuanying, and a few people have become the inheritance disciples of the sect.


    However, these people are not the most powerful young experts in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Like Han Fei, they are also pioneers. They all come to play the front station!


    At the moment, Han feiduan sat by the stream in different space and could clearly feel the every move of these people outside.


    This feeling appeared in Jincheng before, and it was at that time that Han Fei met Lin youyou.


    After that, this feeling sometimes disappeared, and now it appears again.


    Sitting in a different space, you can feel the people outside, and even see the fuzzy figure. Just, I can''t hear the sound.


    However, this alone is enough for Han Fei to judge the current situation, and his back is wet with cold sweat. Han Fei''s secret way is dangerous!


    Han Fei is glad that he didn''t choose to leave stupid resistance. Otherwise, he will be killed, captured or castrated now!


    Zhao Lang appeared in the crowd, his eyes bursting with strong hatred. No one knows what the man who has been castrated by Han Fei will do after he catches Han Fei.


    Han Fei wanted to resist. However, when he felt the dangerous smell coming, Han Fei chose to bear it.


    Zhang Shuai is right. When the night comes, the best way is to bear it, and then you can see the sun the next day.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to rush up with a broken sword like the hero in the TV series, and then be beaten to pieces by the enemy. When his heart, liver and lungs are about to spit out, he can either make a breakthrough. Or be rescued by a peerless expert.


    On the one hand, Han Fei is very confident. Without the soul above the earth, he can''t have a baby at all. Therefore, when he fights with the enemy, his character erupts and his breakthrough cultivation doesn''t work.


    On the other hand, Han Fei has no confidence. In Xiuxian mainland, there are only two cattle people we know, one is Xiong Wazi, and the other is Bai lingsu. Expect these two to appear suddenly and save themselves. Maybe the demon sect in heaven can. Even if they come, they can''t find themselves in this unattended wilderness!


    Therefore, Han Fei''s only way to save himself is to return to different space!


    But Han Fei is a hunter. Not prey. Han Fei was very angry when these people chased and caught him like rabbits!


    "Shit, I''ll give you something modern!"


    The primordial ancestors of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace haven''t dispersed yet. They seem to be arguing about something.


    Anyway, Han Fei didn''t listen.


    Han Fei stood up and walked to the place where the gunshot sounded. Chen Qiaoqiao must be there to guide shooting and calculate the time. It has been three months, and she doesn''t know whether her special cultivation warrior can use it!


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei smiled and had a perfect plan in his heart!


    When the enemy advances, I retreat, and when the enemy retreats, I pursue. Since our strength is inferior to that of the other side, we should fight guerrilla warfare!


    ¡­¡­


    The grass is boundless. When the night comes again and the divine consciousness is released a little, you can feel the fluctuation of the divine consciousness of the ancestors in the yuan infant period.


    Mohua''s face was very ugly, but he had to bear it. Jindanqi''s ancestors who were sent out to explore the news didn''t come back. It seems that Han Fei''s team is more or less dangerous.


    "Fang Tian, you son of a bitch!" Shang Wuxin was carrying a sampan sword, and his eyes were full of awe.


    "Hua Hua, I''m going to save Han Fei! If you don''t let go, sisters have nothing to do! "


    Mohua still held Shang Wuxin''s hand without any sign of loosening. Even if you can''t be a sister, you can''t let Shang Wuxin die!


    In order to avoid the divine consciousness of those ancestors in the yuan infant period, Mohua and Shang Wuxin have withdrawn from a few miles away. However, after retreating for several miles, Fang Tian was still not found.


    Just now, when Shang Wuxin was broadcasting, Fang Tian said that he was waiting for reinforcements at the place last night and urged them to go back quickly!


    Han Fei is bait!


    Mohua finally understood!


    But. Mohua was vaguely uncomfortable. Although Han Fei is hateful and hateful, he should not be punished by the people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace.


    This is a plan!


    Mohua doesn''t know whether he should be lucky or curse himself for being stupid. I didn''t understand such a simple thing!


    Mohua can leave grandly in the cultivation world. It''s normal to die a Taoist friend and not die a poor Taoist. No one will laugh, no one will laugh, at the moment of life and death, anyone will do so.


    But. Mohua has been dodging for a long time and still doesn''t want to leave.


    Han Fei''s hateful image flashed in Mohua''s mind many times, and Shang Wuxin shouted to rush over.


    "The situation is not clear. Take it easy!" Mohua frowned and whispered to Shang Wuxin, "each other is the ancestor of Yuanying period. Did we go to die?"


    "So what? Watching Han Fei die, we don''t do anything? " The calm and angry businessman has no heart and is extremely terrible. Even if the sound is transmitted, the sound is so loud¡° I said long ago that Lin Feng''s grandson is not a good thing. You don''t believe it. Now believe it! "


    "This is an Tianhao''s decision, and elder martial brother Lin Feng is only the executor!" Mohua has his own judgment and stubbornness.


    "Han Fei can''t die!"


    "I know!" Mohua forces himself to calm down and not quarrel with Shang Wuxin. If Lin Feng hasn''t heard from him, Mohua believes he will be in chaos¡° Han Fei is so cunning that they may not catch him! Think about it. If they have caught Han Fei, why do they search everywhere? "


    "And take a step back! Even if Han Fei is caught, the people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace will not kill him! Living Han Fei is more valuable. He knows how to refine pills. Inheriting the inheritance of Dan stele, the two sect doors will certainly not kill him! "


    "It''s over!" Hearing that Han Fei might be caught but not killed, Shang Wuxin''s face became, "Han Fei will be castrated!"


    "--" a ray of fire hit, and Mohua turned his head in anger. However, the moment Mohua turned her head, she released Shang Wuxin''s hand, and suddenly raised her dark sword!


    "Boom -" Shang Wuxin''s huge body suddenly flew up and didn''t see her turn around. The huge sampan flying sword has been blown out and hit a boulder hundreds of meters away, making a roaring sound!


    "Get out of here!" The dark law works, and Mohua''s figure is looming. His face is full of worry and anxiety.


    "Leave? Dream! " Around them, within a hundred meters, a blue breath suddenly gushed out, which surrounded the world like a ribbon. Leng cangsheng, Zhao Lang and Mo Qingcheng led the five primordial ancestors to stand in one direction, which has trapped Mohua and Shang Wuxin!


    At this moment, even if Shang Wuxin wants to use the power of the law of time, he can''t. Mohua lost his last chance to escape, and now he can only wait to die!


    The dazzling white star is hanging on the top of the distant mountain, like a gem flying out of the dark depression.


    The black clouds piled into a whole piece, like a piece of thick iron, and gradually sank to the ground. It seemed that they had covered the wilderness. In a while, they had to flatten the ground.


    In the distance, two dark shadows appeared in the place where lengcangsheng and others had discussed for a long time. At the moment, they were holding a big black guy in their hands. They stepped on a flying sword, slid close to the ground, and quietly approached lengcangsheng and others.


    When Leng cangsheng and others further narrowed the encirclement and prepared to tame Shang Wuxin and Mohua with divine knowledge, they stopped behind a large piece of bluestone, and the black guy put it on the bluestone.


    "Hey, hey! Coincidentally, this type 93 6mm mortar looks so cool! "


    To deal with Yuanying''s ancestors, ordinary bullets will certainly not work. Han Fei doesn''t know whether this mortar works or not, nor do the stars in the sky!


    "What a lot of nonsense! I don''t know if it will work! " Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Han Fei and skillfully adjusted the angle under the night vision mirror to lock the position of Leng cangsheng and others.


    "Who knows! Just try it! " Han Fei chuckled at the corners of his mouth and coquettishly shook his long hair in front of his forehead. He looked arrogant and stubborn. He picked up the grenade, put it into the mortar with a bad smile on his face and roared, "blow to death!"

 Chapter 963

    Han Fei doesn''t like to act recklessly. After years of hunting, I have developed this habit of doing things. I can''t change it if I want to.


    Although you can kill a hungry wolf with chopsticks, since you have a shotgun in hand, why take the risk.


    Back to different space, find Chen Qiaoqiao and say what they think. Then they came out with mortars.


    Han Fei is like a beaten child outside. He goes home and asks his sister to help him export his evil spirit. Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want to think about it, so he comes with him! As for Han Fei''s opponent, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Han Fei is bullied. Chen Qiaoqiao will rush up and blow him!


    "Boom boom -"


    "Boom boom -"


    The sound of breaking the sky came from the silent night sky. Leng cangsheng and his ancestors had just raised their heads, and the black grenade fell down. It burst into flames. Within tens of meters. Instantly become dusty!


    In order to export the evil spirit, Han Fei carried two boxes of grenades out. In the twinkling of an eye, one box of grenades was fired!


    Whether Leng cangsheng and others will be blown to death, and whether Shang Wuxin and Mohua will be affected, Han Fei is too lazy to think. There''s no fantasy.


    Such a close distance, once Leng cangsheng and others react, they and Chen Qiaoqiao have no chance to escape.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    "Boom boom -"


    "Boom boom -"


    Grenades, like meteor showers falling from the sky, fell around lengcangsheng and others, emitting a fiery red light, shrapnel splashing, smashing on the protection of your ancestors, making a pungent sound.


    The hard bluestone breaks in an instant. An infant grandparent snorted coldly and raised his big hand to grab the grenade. The big hand of divine knowledge was smashed. The father screamed and flew high.


    "What magic weapon?" When the old ancestor of Yuan Ying opened the protection, he let the grenade burst around him, but his body was not injured. However, looking at the grenades that burst whether they were blocked or not, lengcangsheng and others stared in amazement.


    In a short moment, space fluctuates violently. Caught off guard, the two primordial ancestors subconsciously dodged and avoided. Mohua pulled Shang Wuxin, and their figure slowly disappeared!


    "Damn it!" When Leng cangsheng came back, Mohua and Shang Wuxin were ready to leave. The inheriting disciples who control the power of law are difficult to capture because the power of law is elusive.


    Just that short stupidity, Mohua ran the dark law, Shang Wuxin ran the time law, and the tacit understanding disappeared!


    Leng cangsheng wanted to stop them. A white light flashed in front of Mohua and Shang Wuxin, and the heart-shaped jade pendant burst. The protection of the power of the ancestors shrouded them during the exit period. Until they disappeared without a trace, the pressure gradually faded!


    The fat in the mouth is gone. The cooked duck suddenly flew!


    Leng cangsheng is depressed and wants to go crazy! With a roar, he jumped up and grabbed the last grenade!


    "Catch! Catch! " In the distance, Han Fei waved his arm excitedly, stared at Leng cangsheng''s big hand of divine knowledge, and urged him to grasp the special grenade!


    Han Fei knows very well that these grenades won''t kill Leng cangsheng. At most, it will disrupt their deployment and win time for Mohua and Shang Wuxin to escape.


    Han Fei knew that Mohua and Shang Wuxin had nothing to do when he saw the talisman of his ancestor in the period of out of body. However, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled when he saw the last grenade left. Think of a wonderful idea!


    Refining!


    In the lightning flint room, Han Fei had this idea, and then under the stunned gaze of Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei quickly added a brilliance to the grenade!


    Han Fei is here for the test! Launching grenades in front is a test. Now refining the soul for grenades is also a test!


    Leng cangsheng is very obedient. Shenzhi grabs the two kilogram grenade with his big hand, and Shenzhi closes it in an instant!


    Previously, when the Yuan Ying''s grandfather, who was blown away, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and wanted to remind Leng cangsheng to pay attention to safety, a roar, wrapped in a narrow air wave, hit his chest.


    The impact range of grenade explosion is up to tens of meters. However, the special grenade seized by Leng cangsheng, with the explosion range of tens of meters as the core, burst out a red halo of hundreds of meters, instantly ignited the air waves in the surrounding space and sent out a roar through the world.


    "Succeeded!" Han Fei jumped excitedly. But in the twinkling of an eye, I felt the air wave coming to my position.


    "Go!" Han Fei pulled Chen Qiaoqiao and didn''t even want mortars. The heart clearing formula ran immediately, and the two disappeared quickly.


    "Boom boom -"


    As soon as they left, the terrible smell came. The bluestone ground turned into powder and hot, and even showed signs of melting!


    "Ah --"


    Above the sky, Leng cangsheng''s body was wrapped by the fiery red breath like a sparrow. After a scream, Leng cangsheng was catapulted into the air like a clay ball!


    "Blow you up! Ah! " In the different space, Han Fei waved his fist and roared excitedly. God''s knowledge scanned, and the other seven primordial ancestors ran away with a pale face at the moment.


    In the distance, Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Ouyang qinger and others soared to the sky and looked at them with divine knowledge. Looking for the enemy of the sneak attack. Seeing the fire all over the sky, his expression immediately became dignified.


    Han Fei was very satisfied with the effect of this psychic grenade, although he didn''t kill his ancestor in Yuanying period! If the grenade is refined three or five times and launched, the effect is not the same as that of the atomic bomb!


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Feiyue thought, "I''m a genius! Ha ha -- "


    "Ha ha -"


    Han Fei laughed wildly, and Chen Qiaoqiao around her also laughed. However, her pretty face has become black.


    "Hum, from now on. Whoever dares to provoke the giant Han Fei, I''ll give him a taste of the soul refining grenade! "


    "Hum, my father is a fart! I went down with a grenade, and eight primiparas were blown up! "


    "Hum, genius! What a genius! Han Fei, how can you be so excellent, how can you be so smart! "


    By the stream, Han Fei''s Taoist robes and sleeves shook wildly, with bursts of cold hum, and his expression was wild and proud!


    "Cut! Psycho! " In the distance, Lin youyou smiled contemptuously, "what''s the meaning of taking a mortar out? Next time I''ll take an anti-aircraft gun out!"


    "--" Bai Feng stumbled and almost fell on the ground.


    "Cut, what''s the meaning of anti-aircraft guns! Next time I go out, bring a small nuclear bomb! " Bai Yu showed no weakness. Xiao Yao''s nose flashed twice and retorted!


    "Little three, don''t talk! Why did my Han Fei take you out! It looks so ugly! " Lin youyou forked his waist. An angry retort.


    "Your Han Fei?" Bai Yu smiled contemptuously, "you are shameless! I don''t want Han Fei! It''s not like you. You pretend to be Han Fei''s fiancee all day. But what? Han Fei likes Zhang Yuqi in the secular world. He hides Chen Qiaoqiao in the dark place here. You''re the junior, okay? "


    "You are!"


    "You are!"


    White maple covered his ears and ran away. If he listened again. I''m going to suffer again!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Behind Bai Feng, Lin youyou starts with Bai Yu. From the first day they entered the different space, they looked at each other and didn''t like each other. This is the first time they fought. Bai Feng can''t remember clearly!


    "Do evil!" Chen Qiaoqiao holds her knees in her hands and stares at Han Fei. His eyes were full of resentment¡° You''ve been away for more than three months. I watch action movies every day! For you, they quarrel every day and then do it! "


    Han Fei saw it. Look dull, do not know how to answer!


    "I''m not fooling around!" A moment later, Han Fei came back to himself, "it''s not good to be too quiet here. They have nothing to quarrel and spend some boring time. It''s good for their physical and mental health!"


    "Who are those two girls?" The smile on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face suddenly disappeared, staring at Han Fei like a knife!


    "Bai Yu and Lin youyou! What, something''s wrong with your brain? " Han Fei gently and considerately stretched out his hand, touched Chen Qiaoqiao''s forehead, and then touched his own. It''s not hot at all!


    "Say!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s face was cold and frosty, and she was gnashing her teeth!


    "Elder martial sister Mohua and Shang Wuxin!" Han Fei shriveled his mouth and admitted, "the two elder martial sisters of the same school came out to do the task together. They are in danger. Do you think I can''t help?"


    Han Fei regretted that he should not take Chen Qiaoqiao to Xiuxian mainland.


    Now it''s in big trouble! Vinegar jar Chen Qiaoqiao found that he had saved Shang Wuxin and Mohua. He was guilty!


    "I swear, we''re just the same door. Nothing else! " When he said this, Han Fei''s eyes were clear and bright, and his words were sonorous and resolute!


    "What''s my number?" Chen Qiaoqiao''s chest fluctuates and stares at Han Fei with fierce eyes!


    "First! You always occupy the first place in my heart! "


    "Fart!" Chen Qiaoqiao picked her eyebrows. "You pushed Bai Liyan down and took her to Xiuxian mainland. You pushed Zhang Yuqi down. Now you stay in Yancheng. How dare you lie to me!"


    "I dare not lie to you! You are the first! At least in different space, you are unique! " Han Fei is almost crying. People are clearly celebrating victory. It''s a battle blockbuster. Why did they suddenly change the channel? It''s really annoying!


    "Hehe! Ha ha! " Chen Qiaoqiao sneered and stared at Han Fei. "The abacus is very good! Three shots in one shot, three women will never see each other, but you can wear them around. Is it cool? "


    "--" Han Fei subconsciously clamped his legs when he heard how cool he was. At the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao''s right toe was facing the key position. According to past experience, Chen Qiaoqiao is ready to get angry!


    Cool? With whom? If you answer like this, don''t you want to die?


    Upset? It''s not nice to be with me. Isn''t that more death seeking?


    No answer. No answer!


    Fuck her grandmother!


    Han Fei suddenly bent down and hugged Chen Qiaoqiao. He threw out his flying sword, jumped up and went straight to the dark sea!


    "Wait a minute to make you happy!" High above the sky, Han Fei''s obscene and obscene voice came. However, his voice was weak, and Bai Yu and Lin youyou were fighting soundly£¨ Pictures unsuitable for children, omit 3000 words!)

 Chapter 964

    After searching the area for several miles, dozens of primordial ancestors shuttled through the air, but found nothing.


    Cold cangsheng was in the temporary cave with his knees crossed. There were several bruises on his face that had not completely dissipated, but he was extremely hurt physically and mentally.


    In front of Leng cangsheng, there was a pile of black iron sheets, irregular, but the edges and corners were extremely sharp, flashing black light.


    This is the magic weapon to send yourself to high altitude!


    It was these broken iron pieces that burst out terrible waves, scared away seven or eight primordial ancestors, and lost the great opportunity to catch Mohua and Shang Wuxin.


    Around the broken iron sheet, Zhao Lang, Mo Qingcheng, and even Shi Jian and Chen Xue came.


    Leng cangsheng was attacked by an inexplicable magic weapon and nearly lost his life. Everyone in Penglai Pavilion was shocked. If Leng cangsheng has something wrong, it''s hard for Leng family to explain.


    The person in charge of leading the team this time is Shi Jian. He stares at the pile of iron pieces with dignified eyes and holds a piece in his palm. He can''t understand it.


    If you work your spiritual power a little, the broken iron in your palm will be deformed. Whatever you do. This piece of broken iron is thrown out, and its power can''t break the vigorous Qi of Yuanying''s ancestors.


    "Tell me how you feel!" The stone sword man is just like his name. The whole person is as calm as a stone. His eyes stared at the cold man''s face.


    Leng cangsheng twitched and his eyes flickered reluctantly. However, in order to find out the source of the sneak attack and the name of this magic weapon, Leng cangsheng must say it! After all, I was at the center of the vortex and knew the power of the explosion.


    "I saw elder martial brother Wang catch the black thing before. Because it''s not under control. Blown up! This thing will explode when it falls on the ground. If it is blocked with a little force, it will burst! There''s only one left. I want to try and catch one to study. Unexpectedly, the last one is so powerful! "


    "I don''t know the specific feelings! I just felt that when my divine consciousness controlled it, strong energy burst out suddenly. This energy doesn''t seem to be what it originally has! At that time, my divine consciousness fluctuated, and even the mud pill palace felt pain. Quickly stop, but it''s too late! "


    "With a bang, I flew to the sky. I thought it would fall this time, but I didn''t expect that the terrible air wave was not harmful! But intuitively, the power of that thing at the moment of explosion should be similar to the random blow of my grandfather at the time of leaving the body! "


    Leng cangsheng didn''t say much. He simply and clearly said his true feeling of being blown up.


    People in Jiuxian palace must also be studying this thing. Penglai Pavilion can''t fall behind. Although this thing can''t hurt the life of the ancestor of Yuanying period, it should be able to deal with the ancestor of Jindan period!


    The three immortal sects went to war, and the ancestors of the golden elixir period had the largest number. Although these people can''t decide the outcome of the war, if the disciples of the golden elixir period can win, they can enhance the momentum of the sect''s battle. Moreover, if you can kill and kill the golden elixir disciples and foundation building disciples of the other two sects, even if the other sect wins, it will certainly decline in the future.


    "These pieces of iron smell of saltpeter. They should be firearms!" Chen Xue also held a piece of black iron in her hand and said her judgment with a dignified look¡° Our smelter should be able to make similar things. When attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, saltpeter can play a role, but I have never seen such a powerful firearm! "


    For firearms, people who repair the truth scoff. It won''t waste time studying and using.


    Flying sword is a sharp weapon for every friar to kill people. It is fast and powerful. Who will study the firearms relying on saltpeter.


    "What is this thing? It''s not particularly important!" Shi Jian lost the black iron piece in his hand, "send it back to the tool Pavilion and let the tool smelter judge! What I''m interested in now is who set up junior brother cangsheng! "


    Zhao Lang swallowed his saliva, opened his mouth and said, "at that time, the eight of us had locked the space. According to the instructions of the eldest martial brother and elder martial sister, we narrow the siege a little bit and don''t give Mohua and Shang Wuxin a chance to escape! It''s about to succeed. This thing rumbled down. In a moment of panic, Mohua and Shang Wuxin ran away! "


    "We surrounded it from eight directions, within a few miles. There must be no other primordial ancestors! It''s strange that the man who attacked unexpectedly launched an attack from behind us. The only possibility is -- "


    Zhao Lang finished, Mo Qingcheng interface. At the end, her eyes looked out of the cave.


    "Possible!" Leng cangsheng nodded, "this cooperation was initiated by the people of Jiuxian palace! When I rounded up Shang Wuxin and Mohua last night, Ouyang qinger and others didn''t compete with me. At that time, they thought they were afraid of the strength of Penglai Pavilion. Now, if they want to come, they may have already planned and prepared to kill two birds with one stone! "


    "Yes! yes! It must be so! " Zhao Lang nodded hurriedly, "if they succeed, they can kill the eight primordial ancestors of Penglai Pavilion. Moreover, from the attack, the dark thing did not worry about the safety of Mohua and shangwuxin! Therefore, this matter must have nothing to do with Tianmo clan! "


    "After the explosion, we locked in the surrounding area for miles. Dozens of primordial fathers have been busy for so long and have found nothing. Did the sneak attacker fly to heaven? We don''t have this kind of firearm in Penglai Pavilion. It''s not Jiuxian palace. Who else can it be? "


    In addition to the stone sword, everyone''s goals are surprisingly consistent.


    "It''s a blessing that people are in danger! As for who the hidden attacker is, let''s investigate slowly! Although it is obvious now, Jiuxian palace is the most likely. But have you ever thought about the purpose of Jiuxian palace? If they have such powerful things, why not wait until the war breaks out? "


    "This --" Shi Jian asked. In an instant, everyone was speechless.


    Chen Xue glanced at the stone sword, with a strange brilliance in her eyes.


    "This is outside the secret area of ancient tombs. There is no limit on cultivation! As far as I know, the leader of Tianmo sect this time is an Tianhao, the ancestor of fit period. With him, there are three elders of tiger neck peak, who are also distracted for cultivation! If they set up a suspicious array and let us have a dispute with the nine fairy palace, it is not impossible for them to make a profit! "


    The depth and sophistication of Shi Jian''s consideration of the problem was like a basin of cold water, which immediately quenched everyone''s indignation.


    There was no complacent look on Shi Jian''s face. Looking around, he said calmly, "remember our task here and do our part! Investigating the Raiders is not the most critical thing! We must be on guard against Han Fei now to prevent him from fishing in troubled waters and entering the secret territory of the ancient tomb! "


    "Once Han Fei enters the secret land of the ancient tomb. Then the golden elixir disciples of our two schools will be difficult to stop him. If he is lucky enough to get the soul of heaven and man and form a Yuanying of heaven, we will all become sinners of the sect! "


    Shi Jian said, slowly stood up, stepped out of the cave and walked to the area he was responsible for!


    "Heavenly soul?" Zhao Lang has not recovered from his shock¡° How can the soul of heaven and man appear in the secret territory of the ancient tomb? "


    "Where else would it be?" Chen Xue looked at Zhao Lang like an idiot. "The secret place of ancient tomb has existed for thousands of years! There are many heavenly and human souls that were banned in those years. Even if some have disappeared, what if they are left by Han Fei? "


    Chen Xue said and walked out without looking back. Shi Jian is right. Do your part!


    "Han Fei won''t have such good luck!" Zhao Lang clenched his fist, his eyes burst with murderous intent and vicious curse, "a mean man like him will go to hell!"


    Leng cangsheng could have rested, but when Shi Jiangang said that, his heart could not help trembling slightly.


    If Han Fei forms Tianmai Yuanying, who else can control him in the future.


    "Ouyang qinger and I thought so when we were building the secret territory during the foundation period! But what happened -- "


    Seeing that Zhao Lang was still lucky, Leng cangsheng stood up and said firmly, "only when I saw Han Fei''s body in front of me, I believe he didn''t have that luck! Otherwise, as long as there is one chance in ten thousandth, Han Fei may succeed. He is not only a genius, but also a madman! "


    "Madman?" Zhao langleng was in place. Unexpectedly, this came from the mouth of cold people.


    However, thinking about his situation, he was so miserable that he didn''t even see Han Fei''s face. He didn''t think of anything for a moment!


    "Han Fei! I don''t care if you''re crazy or if you''re a genius. Must die! "


    Zhao Lang''s voice is also the voice of all Penglai Pavilion disciples. Outside the cave, the search continued. Instead of weakening, the protection became more watertight!


    Half an hour later, under the command of Yu Feng and Guo Cheng, the people of Jiuxian palace strengthened their protection.


    At the entrance of the original loose ancient tomb secret place, dozens of Yuanying ancestors guarded it. The divine knowledge was intertwined and interspersed like a power grid. If there was a slight disturbance, raise your hand and kill it immediately!


    Dozens of miles away, Lin Feng, Qian Shouyi and others frowned. After a little discussion, immediately send a message to an Tianhao.


    In a valley not far from Lin Feng and others, the virtual shadow shook and hundreds of tall souls appeared in the blink of an eye. They knelt down to a bluestone, and a graceful man in white stepped on the five-color flame and appeared on the bluestone.


    "I smell an alchemist! When the order goes down, soul cultivation will block the area within a hundred miles. If you find the alchemist, kill him immediately! " The voice is neither cloudy nor sunny. It''s not pleasant to hear, but as long as you''ve heard it, you won''t forget it!


    "Yes! Dear mage! " After the soul cultivation like a hill promised, the entity turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the air. The man in white raised his right hand, and the tips of each finger jumped with a color flame, just like a dancer who kept rotating, intoxicating and fascinating!


    "Refiner, I''ll kill you!" The gloomy voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. People disappeared, and the five-color flame collapsed after a long time!


    "Boom -" just when the five colored flames burst, a huge fireball burst, and the trees all over the mountains were instantly lit, like a torch, moaning, shaking, and then powerlessly fell down

 Chapter 965

    "No! Stop! "


    "No! Stop! "


    Deep in the dark sea, Chen Qiaoqiao''s cry of begging came, vaguely and intermittently, stirring people''s mind.


    "How''s it going? Are you comfortable now? " Han Fei''s voice sounded, panting and swallowing.


    "Comfortable, you head! It hurts! " Chen Qiaoqiao lay in Han Fei''s arms and complained angrily, "how can you be so rude and disorderly! Improving accomplishments needs to be done a little bit. It''s not that easy to get married so quickly. It''s not that easy to have children! "


    In the Dantian, the breath is surging. Not long after entering the later stage of foundation construction, Han Fei let himself knot Dan. The meridians are swollen and painful to death.


    "Otherwise, let''s have a baby!" Staring at Chen Qiaoqiao in his arms, Han Fei''s eyes were straight and his saliva swirled around his lips.


    "Fuck you!" Accomplishments soared directly from the later stage of Qi training to the later stage of foundation building. Black mud gushed out of his body. Chen Qiaoqiao is now almost naked in Han Fei''s arms. Hearing the meaning beyond Han Fei''s words, Chen Qiaoqiao was moved, but he resolutely refused¡° It''s your people sooner or later. What''s the hurry! I''ll think about it when my accomplishments surpass you! "


    Raised his finger and nodded Han Fei''s eyebrows. Chen Qiaoqiao quickly took out a set of loose clothes and put them on.


    "Gulu -"


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva and quickly ran the ice crystal law to reduce the fire. Smile bitterly and shake your head, dare not force.


    It was supposed to be a good thing. Then he held Qiaoqiao to the dark.


    After making out, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. Han Fei has a whim to improve Chen Qiaoqiao''s cultivation.


    For three days and nights, Han Fei carefully promoted Chen Qiaoqiao''s cultivation to the later stage of foundation construction with the pure energy in the dark crystal core. The cultivation in the early stage was improved quickly. With the experience of helping bailiyan improve her cultivation, it went smoothly.


    However, when Han Fei wanted to raise Chen Qiaoqiao''s cultivation to the level of jiedan, Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t stand it.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s patience is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She can''t bear the pain. You can imagine how painful it is.


    "It seems that jiedan can only rely on yourself!" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei stood up. The power of divine knowledge has been shrouded in the range of several meters. Otherwise, with Chen Qiaoqiao''s current cultivation, he can''t bear the power here.


    "In this way, I am very satisfied! At least, when training those true warriors, they won''t look down on me! Hum, next time they annoy me, see how I fix them! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao was quite satisfied. It can save the trouble of cultivation and quickly improve cultivation. It is perfect. As for the golden elixir period, it depends on the opportunity. Take your time!


    Chen Qiaoqiao is not in a hurry, but Han Fei is in a hurry. According to Chen Qiaoqiao''s statement just now, if you can''t touch her because your accomplishments don''t exceed yourself, won''t you want Han Fei to die!


    "What do you think!" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself in a daze, Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and blinked, "do you miss me!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and said with a wry smile, "you goblin, upset me every time, and then stay out and watch jokes!"


    "Sample, how pure you seem! It''s not unkind of you to take me to this dark place! " Chen Qiaoqiao skimmed his lips, took a step forward and took Han Fei''s big hand to explain¡° It''s always strange here. Even if one day I want to be your person, I have to choose a fair and aboveboard place. Here, like an affair, it will leave a shadow in my heart. Do you know? "


    "So is that!" It''s really inappropriate to think about your previous behavior. It''s terrible for sperm to go to the brain. I can still remember the last sweet thing. How did I make the same mistake again.


    "Let''s go out! It''s been three days. Those smelly boys are not watched. They must relax and train! Our great black gold Hunter plan has not been realized yet! "


    "Yes!" It has been three days since they left Xiuxian mainland. Leng cangsheng, they should go and go out themselves. Otherwise. Lin Feng and others must think they are dead.


    Han Fei took Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand. They walked like walking in the forest, dodged the dusty hills like those hills, and walked out slowly.


    "Xiuzhen soldiers use guns to attack. It''s estimated that they can''t do it! According to our test, if you want to hurt those primordial ancestors, you must have special weapons! " Chen Qiaoqiao is crazy about things. He is too lazy to talk about love words before and after flowers. He simply talks about how to train Xiuzhen soldiers.


    Han Fei nodded. I agree with Chen Qiaoqiao. However, the study of special weapons requires researchers. There are several people in Baifeng and Baiyu forest. They are barely able to fight. It''s certainly not possible to study weapons!


    "I mainly trained in firearms in the early stage. After this test, I want to adjust my training plan. Let Xiuzhen soldiers learn to use mortars, rocket launchers and other heavy weapons! You should talk to Lin youyou and see if you can get a missile plane or something. If there are those guys, they can rely on them when they go to Xiuxian mainland! "


    "Stop! Stop! " Han Fei quickly waved his hand and raised his hand to poke Chen Qiaoqiao''s head. "Even if I can get something like an aircraft cannon, I may not be able to get it in! I''ll try sometime. If feasible, we''ll consider it again! "


    "As for weapons, there is no hurry now. It is still unknown whether Lin Mengxiong''s case has been resolved. It may take some time! When I''m finished, I''ll go back to Yancheng. Discuss with Yuqi and see what to do! "


    "That''s right!" Chen Qiaoqiao pinched Han Fei''s arm, "it''s not that you left Zhang Yuqi alone in Yancheng! Yancheng Taiye pool is full of human spirits. If you are a little careless, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers. Some will cry at that time! I don''t mind if you bring her here. Some things are already like this, so don''t be stuck in the secular world! "


    "Qiaoqiao -"


    Han Fei was moved and speechless. Hearing these words, Han Fei was not excited at all, but felt deeply guilty.


    If measured by the time of cognition, Zhang Yuqi is the earliest; But when it comes to intimacy, Chen Qiaoqiao comes first. Set up a stall to sell wonton, go crazy and make trouble with yourself. If Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t leave Hangzhou, maybe everything will not happen next.


    "Moved?" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled with a smile, then looked dejected, "it''s a pity that grandma couldn''t see you! Originally, you went to Yancheng. I should take you to see grandma. Now it can''t be realized! I don''t know when I can avenge my mother! "


    Sad emotions poured into her heart, and the smile on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face gradually converged. Han Fei digress. After talking about training Xiuzhen soldiers, they have walked out of the dark sea.


    They stopped in front of Zhen Cheng''s statue and looked up at Zhen Cheng who was fighting with heaven and earth.


    "Men who can fight with heaven and earth deserve respect." Chen Qiaoqiao sighed, "Han Fei, I hope you don''t stick to children''s feelings. Fight with heaven and earth and become a great man like him! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s words hit the point and fell in Han Fei''s ears like the roar of a giant clock. Looking up at Zhen Cheng''s statue, Han Fei clenched his fist.


    Now the effort. Not for others, but for yourself. No matter what plans Xiong Wazi, Bai lingsu and others have, what they strive to get is their own!


    In order to see his wife and children again, Zhen Cheng tries to insist. His body is almost petrified and doesn''t give up. His perseverance is worth learning!


    "Go! Do what you should do. I want to stay here for a while, be quiet and consolidate my accomplishments! "


    Every time he left, Chen Qiaoqiao would smile at Han Fei. At least, when Han Fei turned around, Chen Qiaoqiao would firmly do so.


    In Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes, Han Fei is always the mountain boy who is chased by himself. He is always so simple and never grows up.


    Every time you leave, it may be farewell. If Han Fei can''t come back one day, he will die in this different space. It''s also a relief!


    "All right!" Han Fei smiled bitterly. After holding Chen Qiaoqiao, he looked up and laughed. However, there was helplessness and reluctance in the laughter.


    The glittering and translucent tears slipped from the corners of Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes and turned into streams and oceans!


    "Girl, what are you crying for!" The thick voice suddenly sounded in Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart, "it''s not difficult to surpass Han Fei!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao was stunned. He stared round in horror. When he wanted to stand up and look for it, a black light column came out of the palm of Zhen Cheng''s statue, like silk fog, covering Chen Qiaoqiao''s cage!


    "You -" Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to struggle and resist, but the black silk fog quickly formed the shape of a cicada pupa, and then flew like a dragonfly wrapped in a spider''s web, thinking about the dark waves in the distance


    The black waves rolled, like the roaring black clouds in the sky. Heaven and earth were connected in a line, and there seemed to be a trace of white awn in the distance¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 966

    Qiu Tian was dazed and couldn''t understand what was wrong with Han Fei''s soul card.


    If Han Fei has fallen, his soul card should burst. However, Han Fei''s soul card was not broken.


    If Han Fei is alive, why doesn''t his soul move? It seems to be asleep!


    Guan Xu and Geng Le also looked at each other, because they had never heard of a similar situation before.


    "Have you been searched?" Guan Xu looked dignified and said what he was most worried about¡° Han Fei inherited the danbei inheritance. If he is Sohu, our Tianmo sect will lose too much! "


    "Probably not!" Qiu Tian put away Han Fei''s soul card and shook his head in denial, "the ancestor of Yuanying period can indeed search the soul, but the results of the soul search should be clear to both of you. Not as a last resort. The ancestor who caught Han Fei would never use this method. Moreover, the soul searching of Han Fei, Shi Jian, Yu Feng and others are not qualified! Think about it. How important is the memory inherited by Dan stele, and how can Shi Jian and others easily get this memory! "


    "Well! That makes sense! " Geng Le nodded¡° It seems that Han Fei was not caught. "


    "Then his soul card didn''t respond. How do you explain?" Qiu Tian has studied soul cards for many years and has seen all kinds of situations. Qiu Tian has never experienced such a situation as Han Fei.


    "Does it make sense for Han Fei to enter the secret territory of the ancient tomb? In the past, the secret place of ancient tombs was normal, and the soul of soul card was normal. Nowadays, the secret place of ancient tombs is better than before. It''s different. The soul in the soul card can''t be displayed. That''s normal! Moreover, in the secret land of the ancient tomb, a large number of souls of soul cultivation were sealed up that year, which affected Han Fei''s soul card. It''s reasonable! "


    Geng Le''s remarks were reasonable. This is also the consensus of the people of Tianmo sect.


    "If Han Fei has entered the secret territory of the ancient tomb, why are there so many infantile ancestors searching around outside? It doesn''t make sense to be emotional or reasonable? "


    When the three distracted ancestors discussed the abnormal situation of Han Fei''s soul card, Mohua was also thinking hard.


    Twenty people went out and lost a third. If something happens to Han Fei, Mohua''s leadership this time will be a complete failure.


    Lin Feng and an Tianhao didn''t say anything, but also comforted Mohua. However, Mohua can''t pass the pass in his heart. Over the past three days, Mohua has been paying attention to the dynamics of the secret area of the ancient tomb and found that the situation is very strange.


    "Doesn''t that mean Han Fei isn''t dead?" Shang Wuxin was calm. "Han Fei was still smiling when I dreamed these three days. He didn''t come to me with blood all over. That means he''s okay!"


    Compared with the facts, Shang Wuxin believes in his dreams more. For three days, Mohua was restless. Shang Wuxin still ate and drank Lazar as usual!


    "If Han Fei is not dead? Then why didn''t he come back? When Fang Tian gave Han Fei the talisman, you and I saw it! As long as Han Fei ignites the talisman, it will be transmitted hundreds of miles away. You know how close the transmission point is to us! "


    "It''s estimated that it''s not necessarily too tired or injured to sleep!" Shang Wuxin replied with his big good-looking eyes, and then suddenly stood up¡° Hua Hua, I must go to Han Fei now. He is probably looking for water to drink at the moment! "


    At first glance, Mohua has become accustomed to the surprise of business Wuxin. If others see this, I''m afraid they will be frightened to the ground.


    "Nonsense!" Mohua waved his hand, motioned Shang Wuxin to sit down, and then still paced in the cave, thinking about Han Fei''s whereabouts.


    Shang Wuxin ate the fruit and thought about Han Fei''s whereabouts. However, if you can think of the possibility, Mohua has thought of it, and the probability of realization is not large. Shangwuxin simply doesn''t want it. Anyway, Mohua!


    "If Han Fei mastered the law of space, everything in front of him would be reasonable!" Mohua suddenly stopped. His eyes twinkled and exclaimed, "Han Fei has mastered the law of space!"


    "Impossible!" This time, Shang Wuxin answered very simply¡° If Han Fei mastered the law of space, why did he let ghost sister, ghost eye and Xiao Fengjiao burn runes and leave? Do people who master the laws of space need so much trouble to take three people away? Moreover, don''t forget that Han Fei was at the front of the team. According to Xiao Fengjiao, Han Fei just felt the danger and took action. If he mastered the law of space, why didn''t he leave? "


    "He may have more important things to do! For example, when he found that the enemy was in ambush, he first asked the ghost sister and others to retreat. He''s going to give us a warning. However, when he gave a warning, the ancestor of Yuanying arrived and was found. Why not? "


    "Warning?" Shang Wuxin looked at Mohua''s serious argument and grabbed his hair. He felt something wrong¡° Is Han Fei worried about my safety and wants to give me a voice? Anyway, I won''t warn Fang Tian! That bastard, he left last. Run first! Now I really doubt that Fang Tian is a spy! "


    "That''s not right!" Mohua soon denied his judgment, "with Han Fei''s character, he can''t see other people''s lives more valuable than his own! All the people he knows are in his group! When he reminds ghost sister and others to burn runes, he can do it at the same time. Strange, why didn''t he do that, but chose to stay there and take risks? "


    "Unreasonable! Unreasonable! Han Fei is such a freak! If it were me, I would certainly leave. The cultivation of Jindan period was discovered by the ancestor of Yuanying period. What else can we do if we don''t escape this morning? "


    "Does Han Fei have anything else to rely on? Did the man who later launched the strange magic weapon take Han Fei? "


    "Well! If those who launch strange magic weapons leave, Han Fei. Then Han Fei asked those people to support me, then everything makes sense! "


    "But who are those who launch strange magic weapons? Do you? Shi Jian and others are looking for the person who launches the strange magic weapon and Han Fei? "


    "Well! This is the most likely! It seems that Han Fei is not dead! "


    "I wish I wasn''t dead! I wish I wasn''t dead!... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mohua paced, completely immersed in his own thinking. Shang Wuxin''s eyes moved with Mohua''s body, from left to right, and from right to left, staring back and forth. She finally understood what was wrong.


    Mohua is thin! Although it was only three days, her sharp chin came out!


    Mohua hasn''t practiced for three days. He paces like this every day. He looks restless!


    Mohua has talked a lot these three days, and Han Fei''s name is on his lips. There was no disgust on his face. Didn''t she always look disgusted when she mentioned Han Fei before?


    Mo Hua¡ª¡ª


    Shang Wuxin thought of a possibility and stared in horror.


    A moment later, Shang Wuxin was relieved again!


    It''s okay, everyone is a good sister! Anyway, I will marry a man in the future. It doesn''t matter who is older or younger.


    However, Shang Wuxin is worried. Will Han Fei like Mohua? When thinking about this problem, Shang Wuxin looked very solemn.


    Shang Wuxin thinks that he should be more specific than Mohua in liking men!


    Doesn''t Mohua like Lin Feng? Now I like my Han Fei again! If Han Fei doesn''t like Mohua, what should he do?


    Help set it up and say something nice! Alas, good sister, that should be it! When you meet a good man, you must share it!


    Mohua was relieved, lowered his head and continued to eat fruit. Han Fei can''t be hungry and thin until he comes back, otherwise what if Han Fei doesn''t know himself?


    Mohua is still pacing. Thinking about Han Fei''s whereabouts, he was very serious and focused. He didn''t even find that the sunrise on the fourth day had pierced the darkness!


    "Bah, bah -"


    It was dark around. Han Fei covered his nose and rushed out of the woods!


    "Fang Tian, your grandmother''s!" After running more than ten meters, the stench disappeared. Han Fei took a deep breath and scolded Fang Tian for being shameless!


    After separating from Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei returned to the stream. When you''re ready to come out. It was found that Yuanying''s grandfather was still searching outside.


    After thinking over and over again, Han Fei decided to come out of the different space at night. Then immediately burn the rune and transmit it to the place where it will gather!


    The wilderness is so big that the divine consciousness of the ancestors in the yuan infant period is not radar. After finding out the search law of the other party, Han flew out of the different space and the burning transmission talisman disappeared.


    However, there are many monsters with smelly bodies in the place where they are transmitted.


    Han Fei had no way to decide the place of transmission. His feet trampled on the corpse of the monster, making him smelly.


    Look at the place of transmission. It''s not the position originally agreed.


    No matter how stupid Han Fei is, he also understands Fang Tian''s sinister intentions. Therefore, there was the scolding just now!


    "Fang Tian, you want to die! OK, you wait! " Han Feifei thought more and more angry, and his teeth itched. "In this world, only Lao Tzu has calculated others, and he has never been calculated by others!"


    "Fang Tian, wait! See how I kill you! "


    "Fang Tian, I''ll let you see your dead brother!"


    "Yes, it must be Lin Feng''s idea!"


    "Let''s do it together! Kill them both! "


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night filled the air, and Han Fei scolded and left. However, the direction he went was not the gathering place, but the direction of Sanxian Valley!

 Chapter 967

    Among the inheritance giants of tiger neck peak, many hate Han Fei.


    Wang Haiqiao, the fifth tycoon, hates Han Fei. If Han Fei hadn''t turned the iceberg upside down, Wang Haiqiao would have mastered two laws now. The ice crystal law was robbed by Han Fei, and the ice crystal core was taken by Han Fei, which is a shame. Every time he saw something cool or white, Wang Haiqiao would gnash his teeth and curse Han Fei.


    The third tycoon Li Zhenxi also hates Han Fei. If Han Fei hadn''t brought Zhen Yinger to tiger neck peak, he wouldn''t forget Zhen Yinger''s spirit. Since he was warmed by Han Fei''s changeable fantasy Dan, Li Zhenxi recently felt that his Majesty was not as strong as before. However, this also brings an advantage. The nuns who were close to Li Zhenxi did not die one after another as before.


    However, Li Zhenxi still hates Han Fei. What a man can show off most is the duration. In the past, although one after another died, the envious eyes of those men made Li Zhenxi very proud. and. At that time, although many Taoist lovers died, there were still more beautiful women who were not afraid of death.


    It''s over now! After recovering last time, I drank too much wine and made an ordinary looking female disciple. I thought she would die. Where did you think of it. Under their own nourishment, the cultivation of female disciples has advanced by leaps and bounds. Now no matter where they go, those damn men will stare at themselves with strange eyes and point out.


    "Li Zhenxi certainly can''t, ha ha -"


    "That''s for sure! Wasn''t it fierce before? Take medicine indiscriminately. It''s a sin to eat the changeable magic pill! "


    "It''s good that he doesn''t harm women. In the future, our brothers can do more harm! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whenever the sun goes down, Li Zhenxi will look at the setting sun and sigh. If time can go backwards, I will never eat the changeable magic pill that warms my body.


    "Han Fei, I hate you!" Li Zhenxi gnashed his teeth. His glory was ruined by Han Fei.


    Speaking of hating Han Fei, the smiling Huang Erniu silk is no worse than the first two.


    Hearing that Han Fei had an accident, Huang Erniu was secretly happy. These opportunities finally came. I wanted to comfort Shang Wuxin for the first time, but I closed the door!


    "Huang Erniu, I warn you, if you dare to harass my Han Fei again and tell him you like my words, I''ll fight with you!"


    When Shang Wuxin said this, he stared round and carried a sampan flying sword. It''s really cute!


    At that moment, Huang Erniu looked at Shang Wuxin with appreciative eyes. Even Huang Erniu had a smile on his mouth!


    Shang Wuxin finally knows that I like her. Great!


    However, when Huang Erniu turned back and wanted to leave with satisfaction, his face turned red.


    Because when Shang Wuxin said he secretly loved her, there were more than a dozen old women in their thirties behind him!


    "Everybody -- listen to me --"


    Huang Erniu''s forehead is sweating. I want to explain. However, more than ten old women ran away with bright eyes!


    Therefore, the older woman knew about it. Later, it was less than a day. All the disciples of Sanxian Valley knew about it. Not to mention that, someone also spread the news to sell it to the disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Therefore, the news spread all over the whole continent of Xiuxian.


    "Huang Erniu likes business coreless! My God! "


    "Huang Erniu, I hate you! What a surprise. You like such a heavy flavor. You said earlier, I can also become as fat as Shang Wuxin - Wuwu -- "


    "Huang Erniu likes Shang Wuxin and was rejected by Shang Wuxin! My baby is almost shattered -- "


    "Huang Erniu is still secretly in love? holy crap What a mistake! "


    "The woman Han Fei doesn''t want, Huang Erniu likes it? Oh, I see. He likes second-hand -- ha ha -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Erniu has never been so ashamed. Huang Erniu, the fourth giant of Hujing peak, who mastered the law of water and the law of rain, left the temporary cave on a rainy night and went to the secret place of ancient tombs to find the people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace!


    Lin Feng hates Han Fei! Because after Mohua came back, he looked like a different person, colder than before, and his eyes changed! What makes Lin Feng more angry is. The black lacquer wood hairpin on Mohua''s bun is gone!


    "Younger martial sister Mohua, this is the black wooden hairpin I cut for you. Here you are!" Lin Feng vowed that when he said this, the smile on his face could definitely make the female Taoist moved!


    "Thank you!" Mohua''s eyes were cold. "I don''t like to put my hair up now!"


    Mohua refused! Turn around and leave, leaving a ecstatic figure that makes Lin Feng crazy. Mohua with long hair is more excited to see his back than to eat a variety of magic pills!


    "Han Fei! It must be you! You must have spoken ill of me! You must die! "


    Lin Feng hung a stiff smile on his face and roared wildly in his heart! Mohua, you can''t escape my palm! over my dead body!


    Fang Tian hates Han Fei most! Because Han Fei killed his brother Fang Sheng and robbed the spirit stone of the Fang family at the mouth of Wanyao Valley! You know, those spirit stones also have a commission!


    If Han Fei hadn''t come to tiger neck peak, he would be the only disciple to inherit the golden elixir. Since Han Fei came. I changed from the only one to the only two. However, tiger neck peak has only two male disciples in the golden elixir period!


    What makes Fang Tian more unacceptable is that Han Fei actually mastered two laws and got so many good things. There are so many women like him!


    Fang Tian couldn''t understand that when Han Fei was white, tender and Shuiling in the past, it was understandable that some women liked him. Now Han Fei can''t find anyone if he throws it into the coal pit and doesn''t laugh. What''s good about thin, black Han Fei! There are so many women worried about him!


    Fang Tian is jealous! Fang Tian is angry!


    however. Now Fang Tian wants to laugh because Han Fei is likely to die.


    "Han Fei, don''t be a man in your next life. Be a dog and follow me. I''ll give you some bones to eat!"


    "You''re finally dead! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your women! Ha ha -- "


    "Han Fei, you''re coming back! Can''t you hold an X? Come on, pretend with me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Fang Tian has always been high-profile. I often like to stay alone. Even if I go out, I look sad.


    "Alas, I''m guilty. If something happens to younger martial brother Han Fei, I''ll take responsibility!"


    "Alas. my bad! If I don''t listen to Zhang Shuai, just rush to the front! "


    "Oh, how to say! Forget it, it''s hard to say. I''d better go back to the temporary cave to reflect! "


    therefore. Fang Tian looked sad and staggered back to the cave. Then laugh up and vent your excitement!


    Recently, in the dead of night, strange laughter often came from Fang Tian''s cave. People are used to it. Some even gave each other a thumbs up and thought he was a great man with responsibility.


    "Fang Tian, you must be too sad. There''s something wrong with your spirit!"


    "Alas! Han Fei is pathetic! Left so many women and left. Brother, we''re going to see more of Han Fei''s women! Xiong Keqing, that little bitch, has been winking at me lately! "


    "Hey, hey! That''s necessary! Come on, I''ll see what the little bitch''s eyes look like -- "


    Four days passed and five days passed. On the seventh day, Han Fei appeared on the way to Sanxian Valley!


    When Han Fei was going crazy, he finally found his way home. It was no one else who guided Han Fei to find his way home. It was Nangong Xiang, Fang''s good son-in-law!


    "Xiang''er, go!" Under the starlight, Han Fei carried his hands and raised his head. Nangong Xiang, with a dark face, obediently followed behind him. Hearing Han Fei''s greeting, Nangong Xiang couldn''t help shivering and quickly followed.


    "To Sanxian valley. Let''s go to flower street first. I know a lot of girls! Nangong Xiang, behave yourself. If you don''t obey me, I''ll feed you a variety of magic pills! There are few males and many females here. Which one do you like to tell me? "


    Under the starry sky, Nangong Xiang looked numb, and his clear eyes played back the scene three days ago


    Ten days ago. Nangong Xiang received Fang Tian''s news and asked him to ambush with Fang''s family on the road to Sanxian valley. If you see a black and thin man full of stench, immediately lead hundreds of fangs to kill him!


    That he, Fang Tian didn''t say at that time. However, as the son-in-law of the Fang family, Nangong Xiang, who had the great accomplishment of Jindan in the later stage, did so!


    One hundred ancestors of the golden elixir period are all capable men of Fang Rui. They are coming to Sanxian Valley to take part in the war and make contributions!


    Hearing Nangong Xiang''s call, and this is the order of Fangtian giant, the 100 golden elixir ancestors are as excited as beating chicken blood!


    Four days ago, they arrived at the position designated by Fang Tian and waited. Three days ago, Nangong Xiang saw the black and thin man smelling all over!


    At that time, it was as dark as tonight, and the man was black, thin and wretched, and could not see clearly.


    So Nangong Xiang roared and led a hundred Jindan ancestors to rush up. The magic weapons of flying sword came out together, and the dark night burst into white light!


    Under the white light, Nangong Xiang knows who the man is - Han Fei!


    When he saw Han Fei, Nangong Xiang''s blood was boiling and his eyes were red. Then he saw Han Fei disappear with a smile


    What happened next was like a nightmare. Hundreds of naked women surrounded themselves. You kissed me, I kissed you, you fucked me, I fucked you


    When Nangong Xiang woke up, there was a bloody corpse beside him. The man''s male liquid mixed with blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Xiang''er, take the medicine!" Then Han Fei came over with a smile on his face, pinched his mouth and fed a pill. Then on the next day, Nangong Xiang was walking dead, alive, alive

 Chapter 968

    Han Fei didn''t think he was too much at all.


    Nangong Xiang ambushed himself with 100 Jindan disciples. If someone else had changed, he would have become a ghost at the moment.


    no To be exact, I may have been out of my wits!


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Han Fei knows this simple truth.


    Han Fei wants to kill Nangong Xiang and finish it all, so as not to see him affect his state of mind.


    But Han Fei can''t! This has nothing to do with compassion, but because he killed Nangong Xiang and happened to be trapped by Fang Tian.


    After a long time in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei became familiar with the rules of the game here. Those who have nothing to do with themselves die, and no one will avenge them.


    Nangong Xiang can''t die! Because he is the son-in-law of the Fang family. Of course, the most important thing is because of Fang Chengliang.


    Now, Fang Chengliang in the middle of out of body is no big deal. However, Han Fei now has only Jindan after all. In the face of the ancestors in the out of body period, there is no possibility of winning. Even, it is a problem whether they can escape the pursuit of the ancestors in the out of body period.


    Fang Tian sent Nangong Xiang to ambush him. He was extremely vicious.


    It''s not far from where it was sent back. Fang Tian was worried that he was alive, so he sent someone over. If Nangong Xiang kills himself. They can leave secretly. At that time, Fang Tian doesn''t have to bear any responsibility.


    However, if you are not killed, you are lucky to live. That means Nangong Xiang has been killed by himself. At that time, Fang Tian can ask Tianmo sect to investigate the matter with the charge of the same door. At that time, Fang Chengliang''s words will have weight!


    On the contrary, Han Fei has no way to sue Fang Tian with this crime.


    The transmission runes burned out and the location was changed. investigation reveals no evidence. Moreover, even if it is modified, it also transmits itself to a safe area. Fang Tian is not at fault.


    Nangong Xiang assassinated himself? It''s easier for Fang Tian to get rid of this crime. Although Nangong Xiang is the son-in-law of the Fang family, he had personal grudges with himself before joining the Fang family. Fang Tian can blame Nangong Xiang for all his sins and make him a scapegoat.


    Fang Tian is not only smart, but also thoughtful. This seemingly incompetent son of the wind has the heart of a cobra.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry to clean up Fang Tian, not unwilling, but unable. Wait until your accomplishments exceed Fang Chengliang, and then slowly settle this old account!


    Therefore, Han Fei can''t let Nangong Xiang die, but also let him live well.


    Han Fei didn''t even think about the stupid thing that influenced Nangong Xiang. For people like Nangong Xiang, at present, only life can force him to do things.


    When Nangong Xiang joined the Fang family and was willing to use the monster crystal core to quickly improve his cultivation, the former Nangong Xiang was dead. He has no dignity. Because of jealousy and hatred, Nangong Xiang only wants one thing - Revenge!


    Sadly, Nangong Xiang met Han Fei, an enemy he could not surpass and kill all his life!


    However, Han Fei felt that he was wronged and had to walk around with such a poisonous snake.


    But that''s good! At least, I''m with Nangong Xiang and someone is talking with me!


    Fang Tian sent someone to assassinate himself, which reminded Han Fei. Han Fei, who originally wanted to step on the flying sword and rush back to the station, thought again and again and decided to go to Sanxian Valley first.


    It is said that more than 100000 people have gathered there, and flower street has also appeared. The white tiger company of the blue family also opened more than ten semicolons there!


    Xiuxian mainland is good for everything, but there are too few cities. When he didn''t get out of the Tianmo sect, Han Fei was always eager to leave. However, after leaving the Tianmo sect, Han Fei found that there were no people in the Xiuxian mainland, let alone the city.


    It''s understandable. After all, people here like to stay in the cave. Even if someone lives, Han Fei can''t find it.


    The places where the crowd gathered were all around the three immortals, and they were limited to the Xiuzhen market once a month or once every few months.


    It is expected that Sanxian valley will become a temporary city. However, the gathering of more than 100000 people so quickly was beyond the expectation of the three immortals. But in the eyes of those who have a heart, this is inevitable.


    At least, Sanxian Valley has become a city. This is the first step in the plan of Zhou Huaichen and others.


    When the flower street appears, Zhou Huaichen will appear. Just like in jiuhuling, Zhou Huaichen is still sick. He plays a drunk whore in the flower street with a spirit wine pot every day.


    Guests who can get in and out of flower street are either rich or expensive. But there is no shortage of curious teenagers with swollen faces and fat faces.


    Zhou Huaichen was lying on the couch in Huafang. When he was half drunk and half awake, four handsome teenagers came to him.


    However, these four teenagers were not men. After walking quickly, their fat and powder floated far away.


    Sun Wanru is in front, Beichen ice, Beichen snow and Beichen frost are behind.


    The four men went to Zhou Huaichen and stood still. Sun Wanru pinched the formula with both hands and played a silent formula.


    "Uncle Zhou, we''re back!" Not seen for more than half a year, sun Wanru''s cultivation went further. Still became the ancestor of Yuanying period. However, the four of them have formed a network of Yuanying.


    But even so, the momentum of the four people standing together is extremely frightening.


    "The task is finished?" Zhou Huaichen didn''t open his eyes and asked lazily, "is Han Fei dead?"


    "Not dead!" When she said this, sun Wanru glanced. "Not only did she not die, she also killed 100 ancestors of the Fang family!"


    "Nangong Xiang is not dead!" Zhou Huaichen stretched out and sat up. The smell of wine floated far away¡° You lost, give me spirit wine! "


    "Here you are!" Sun Wanru took out a storage bag. Put it in the palm of Zhou Huaichen''s hand, "Uncle Zhou, you must pay attention to your body! As long as Han Fei forms Tianmai Yuanying, he can help you eliminate your chronic diseases. Several moms are very worried about your body. If you still spoil your body, several moms are going to let you leave the flower street! "


    "Little girl, you can''t fool me!" Zhou Huaichen smiled and turned the skill slightly, and the tired look on his face disappeared. "My teachers never interfere with our brothers'' work! They have their own plans, and so do our brothers! Although we have the same goal, we can''t influence each other! "


    "They are worried about your body, so they --" sun Wanru turned her eyes and argued unconvinced.


    "That''s false!" Zhou Huaichen smiled, "little girl, you can''t lie! Your mothers can''t issue an order at the same time! This. Your mother knows best that she won''t make such a mistake! "


    "Nothing can deceive you!" Sun Wanru stamped her feet and said angrily, "anyway, you can''t drink any more. We look distressed!"


    "If you four love me, help me find the old bastard Jiang Shiheng! After seeing you in Jiuhu ridge last time. He''s crazy and doesn''t know where he''s gone! Recently, I''ve always dreamed of him. What the hell! "


    "Your brothers are connected. It''s OK!" It is difficult for sun Wanrou to understand Zhou Huaichen''s life-long friendship with Jiang Shiheng, but she is heart to heart. If one day she can no longer meet the three Beichen sisters. It is estimated that he will be as concerned as Uncle Zhou Huaichen.


    "How''s the shadow? Is everything going well?" Zhou Huaichen looked around and his eyes became clear.


    "Smooth!" Sun Wanru hesitated a little, "however, the relationship between her and an Tianhao is still very rigid. In fact, you shouldn''t have promised this marriage! "


    "Are you worried that Zhen Ying''er likes Han Fei?" Zhou Huaichen narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t guess wrong!"


    "Yes!" Sun Wanru bit her lips. "Han Fei has a kind of magic. I can''t tell. Anyway, after staying with Han Fei for a long time, it''s easy to be influenced by him. Gradually, it will fall into his track! Six months ago, my uncle asked the four of us to leave. I don''t know what''s going on. Now I know! "


    When saying this, two red clouds flew up sun Wanru''s cheeks, which was very beautiful. The three sisters in Beichen looked coy and lowered their heads!


    "The shadow is different from you!" Zhou Huaichen smiled, "coupled with the existence of an Tianhao, Han Fei won''t like movies!"


    "Uncle Zhou, isn''t it too cruel for the shadow?"


    "Cruel?" Zhou Huaichen closed up with a smile, "you just said that Han Fei has a kind of magic. Right? "


    "Yes! Very attractive to girls! " Sun Wanru generously admitted that she did not refute, "the shadow gets along with Han Fei day and night, so I don''t believe she has a heart of stone!"


    "If I say Han Fei''s magic is very similar to your father!" When he said this, Zhou Huaichen looked serious.


    "Ah -" when hearing this, the four girls cried out at the same time, and the shyness on their faces became more intense.


    "Han Fei is our brother?" A moment later, sun Wanru came back to her senses. Her face was as red as a burning cloud. "What if Han Fei and the shadow had -- wouldn''t it --"


    Sun Wanru didn''t dare to think about it. She even wanted to tell Zhen Yinger immediately.


    "Not necessarily!" Zhou Huaichen shook his head. With a wry smile, "it''s just like! Who knows what the relationship between Han Fei and your father is! Your father has few women. It''s estimated that only he knows. We disciples don''t know! "


    "Not necessarily?" Sun Wanru and others breathed a sigh of relief, but their faces were even more worried. It''s terrible. Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "Yes! Everything is uncertain! " Zhou Huaichen''s clear eyes became dim again. "Han Fei became more and more elusive and difficult to control! He is very much like your father, and there are many differences! "


    Back then, some things happened so suddenly that they didn''t have time to react, so the weather changed!


    "Han Fei has come to Sanxian valley. What shall we do?" You must report this to your mother when you go back. But the tricky thing is that Han Fei comes to Sanxian Valley and must go to flower street. What if he meets?


    "Release the news, quietly!" Zhou Huaichen smiled. It was weird and insidious¡° The price of Han Fei on the hunting list should be updated. Are you right? "


    "Hunting?" Sun Wanru was stunned, but turned to understand and smiled, "we''ll do it right away!"


    "Be careful! Han Fei may be your brother! " Zhou Huaichen gave an uneasy advice and sat down lazily again.


    "He is still your younger martial brother! You haven''t pursued him like that! " Sun Wanru curled her lips and said a word. Her voice was forbidden to dissipate. The four women turned away and walked faster!


    "Hey, hey, that''s right!" Zhou Huaichen took out a pot of spirit wine and said to the air, "brothers, my plan is very smooth. How are you?"


    No one answered Zhou Huaichen, empty, lonely, lonely, sad!

 Chapter 969

    There are no walls, no traffic, but there are more than 100000 monks. What is such a city like?


    "Xiang''er, after Ben became the mayor of Sanxian City, you will be the director of the Land Bureau and help me take good care of the land!"


    "Xiang''er, don''t look at these flowers with disdainful eyes. If you can own this hill for generations, your children and grandchildren will develop in the future!"


    "These lands, these plants and trees can be replaced with crystal stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the city is in Sanxian Valley, Han Fei felt it necessary to give the city a name. There is Sansha city for boys in China, so this is called Sanxian city!


    Han Fei thought. In Xiuxian mainland, in addition to the evil spirit of Bai Li Yan, I have the highest cultural level!


    Although I spent three days in primary school, I didn''t read in junior middle school and senior high school. But Han Fei spent half a year in college! If not seduced by a group of women, Han Fei felt that he was very suitable to be a martial arts coach or teacher.


    Think of the peaches and plums all over the world, and the female students beat their backs and pinch their feet. Han Fei regretted embarking on the journey of truth cultivation!


    Repair is really dangerous. Well done. Cut off other people''s heads. It''s cruel! Maybe someone cut off his head. It hurts!


    Where is Sanxian city. Han Fei didn''t know, nor did Nangong Xiang, who looked numb.


    Every day, Han Fei strongly fed the pill. Nangong Xiang was cold and hot for a while, and he was in a trance. Many things became blurred. Gradually, every time he heard xianger, Nangong Xiang was very sober.


    Nangong Xiang is becoming more and more docile, just like the wild grass and flowers withered by the sun on the roadside. When the wind blows, they shake and cooperate obediently!


    It''s windy and a little cold. Han Fei stopped talking and looked up to see five men standing among the weeds.


    "Welcome me?" Han Fei stopped, put on a pose that he thought was natural and unrestrained, put a charming smile on his face, waved his hand and shouted, "fellow Taoist friends, are you also going to Sanxian city? Shall we all work together? "


    "Call -"


    The wind is colder, stronger and even murderous. The man in the middle of the five steps forward and has a white flying sword in his right hand!


    "Are you Han Fei?" The voice is cold, like finding the enemy who killed his father. Gnash your teeth!


    "Han Fei?" Han Fei turned his head around and looked, "did you find Han Fei? I''m looking for him, too! I heard that the price of Han Fei''s reward for catching up with the list has reached one million top-grade spirit stones, right? "


    Nangong Xiang glanced at Han Fei. A blow to the head!


    "Pa pa pa -" Han Fei slapped Nangong Xiang''s head with his right hand and looked angry. "You blind thing, you see five elders and don''t kowtow. Do you want to die? Do you want to die? "


    Han Fei kicked while playing. Nangong Xiang was already covered with blood, but Han Fei didn''t mean to stop!


    "Peng -" a moment later, Nangong Xiang''s body fell five meters in front of the five late ancestors of the golden elixir, gasping heavily, and the handsome face that had fascinated all sentient beings became muddy!


    The five late ancestors of the golden elixir looked cold and ready to start at any time.


    "Are you really not Han Fei?" The leading man glanced at his teammates and looked tangled.


    "No!" Han Fei''s face was angry. "Don''t mention Han Fei in front of me! I must want to hit people and vent when I get to Han Fei! Han Fei, the beast, killed my parents, strengthened my woman, and finally even my son! I must find him and help me kill him. At that time, I will give you all the spirit stones! "


    "Spirit stone!" Hearing that the black and thin man in front of him had a spirit stone, the middle-aged man headed by him burst out in his eyes. A late ancestor of the golden elixir who can take his followers must have a lot of spirit stones and magic weapons!


    "Here you are! Here you are! As long as you help me kill Han Fei, what is Lingshi? My body and my life are yours. Take it, take it all! "


    While talking, Han Fei raised his hands, and five storage bags flew out without any spiritual fluctuation, smashing at the five golden elixir ancestors.


    "Pa pa -"


    "Pa pa -"


    The five golden elixir ancestors looked tight. After a little defense, they watched the five storage bags fall in front of the protective cover, but they were not in a hurry to touch!


    Xiuzhen people often kill and seize treasures. This doesn''t kill. Suddenly, something happened that the storage bag fell in front of me. Suddenly, I''m not used to it!


    Strange! How strange!


    The first man, dare not be careless! Han Fei is very dangerous and cunning. The notice says that when you see Han Fei, you must not get closer to him, and you must stand in the upper hand. Otherwise, once Han Fei releases the changeable magic pill, he will become disobedient. Even Dad''s chrysanthemum will have anal fissure!


    Five people have been walking in the cultivation world for many years. They have never missed killing and looting. This time I came out to look for Han Fei with a try in my heart. Unexpectedly, I met a strange man!


    "Third, bring the notice. There is a picture of Han Fei on it. Compare it carefully to see if he is Han Fei? "


    "--" Han Fei was surprised when the storage bag fell five meters in front of the five people and didn''t touch it. It seems that it is right not to act rashly. These five people are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Just now, Nangong Xiang had placed a variety magic pill under him, as long as they came forward and kicked it. The magic pill will work. However, the five of them are indifferent, which shows their indifference!


    The five storage bags thrown out are all spirit stones, but the outer wall of the storage bag is also coated with pills. However, these five people did not move!


    Han Fei''s heart clicked when he heard the other party''s portrait!


    "Stand up straight!" Seeing Han Fei lowering his head and shrinking, the leader of the golden elixir roared.


    "I really don''t!" Han Fei was obedient and stood up straight at once. In my heart, I play drums. Han Fei knows about the list of chasing and killing in Xiuxian mainland. Because Nangong Xiang has a voice transmission jade pendant, his mother sent him a message.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, these five fools appeared!


    Han Fei didn''t want to do it rashly. He wanted to outwit. Unexpectedly, the IQ of these five people was not low!


    The old three. Take out a piece of animal skin, look at the portrait, then look at Han Fei, and finally shake his head.


    "Boss, he''s not Han Fei! You look at the portrait. Han Fei is white and water, and he is shorter than him! Look at him again, black and thin. There is still evil in his eyes! Certainly not alone! "


    "Kill it!" A man around the third is very impatient¡° Kill him in the wilderness! "


    "No!" The leader waved his hand, "when catching up with the list and Issuing the notice this time, it was particularly emphasized, because Han Fei endangers the cultivation world. His crime is unforgivable and can be killed. But if someone kills innocent people indiscriminately in the name of killing Han Fei, the pursuit list will issue a pursuit order again! "


    "I almost forgot!" The man who wanted to kill shrank his neck and his eyes twinkled with worry!


    "Let''s go!" The third looked at the storage bag and felt a little excited, "that storage bag --"


    "One by one, take it! As for these two fools, let them go! " After the boss said that, he took the lead to bend down and pick up the storage bag in front of him. The other four people also bent down and picked up the storage bag and left.


    "Five Taoist friends, you must help me kill Han Fei! I killed him that day. I can''t die! "


    "Five Taoist friends, wait a minute, I''ll kill Han Fei!"


    In the woods, Han Fei shouted loudly. When he was tired, he let Nangong Xiang roar!


    In the distance, the jungle grass trembled, and a large number of monks searched the carpet like locusts. Hearing Han Fei shouting, they frowned and turned away.


    The wind is stronger and colder. Han Fei''s smile converges, and Ning Mei thinks about the culprit behind the chase!


    Sanxian City, do you want to go?


    Han Fei hesitated. From the woods in the distance, a man pressed the man. His voice, uh huh, changed from less to more.


    "The changeable magic pill can be fixed!" Han Fei said proudly, "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain, I Han Fei would not be afraid of those who pursue me!"


    "Really?" A cold hum came from behind a big tree a hundred meters behind him. Han Fei was locked in by the divine knowledge of the father of Yuanying. It was very cold and ruthless!

 Chapter 970

    Han Fei was stunned when he felt the divine power of his ancestors in the yuan infant period. He was so strong that he didn''t find her at such a distance.


    However, Han Fei was soon relieved. Even nine deadly nails were taken back from his body. He turned around and his mouth was filled with a proud smile.


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Strangely, the sound sounded behind him, but I couldn''t see anyone when I turned my head. However, Han Fei is sure that the man is angel¡° Do you have a crush on me. So he secretly followed me and wanted to surprise me! "


    "Roll -"


    With a thunderous yell, a dark shadow quickly appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Black gold mask, a complete set of black tight clothes, concave convex and exquisite curves. Instantly attracted Han Fei''s eyes.


    If you don''t look at your face and ignore the fierce eyes, an Tianqi is definitely a compressed version of beauty. The reason why she is a compressed version of the beauty is that she stands in front of Han Fei, with a full head short and slightly raised her head. Her starlike eyes stare at Han Fei!


    However, Han Fei couldn''t move because angel was holding a Black Dagger in her hand. In a straight line with her arm, he is locking Han Fei''s throat at the moment.


    The divine knowledge of the old ancestor in the yuan infant period spread faintly, and Han Fei''s broad Taoist robe made a sound.


    Nangong Xiang fainted!


    At the moment when an Tianqi rushed out, Nangong Xiang fell back. There was still a residual black line in the pupil of his eyes.


    "Not fast enough! You can''t kill me! " Glancing at an Tianqi''s chest, he didn''t see anything white. An Tianqi''s clothes were tight and attractive. Han Fei really wanted to pinch it and feel the elasticity and smoothness!


    "Install!" Angel''s eyes looked from top to bottom, and finally stared at the hem of Han Fei''s Taoist robe. "When you felt the power of Yuanying''s ancestors, didn''t you scare the urine?"


    "Cut!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and said, "do you need me to perform on the spot? I''d love to -- "


    "Get out!" The black light flashed, the edge of the dagger touched Han Fei''s skin, and even felt the sweat falling one after another. Han Fei didn''t move, and an Tianqi''s technique was accurate.


    The action of this moment is very illustrative.


    Han Fei firmly believes that an Tianqi will not kill herself. Similarly, an Tianqi also believes that Han Fei will not move! This tacit understanding can not be achieved in one day or two. However, they are like an old couple for decades. They are in harmony.


    "We are made for each other!" Han Fei stuck out his tongue, "if we two cooperate to kill people one by one, the success rate will be 100%


    "Say it again, I''ll kill you!" Angel didn''t take off her scarf. He waved the dagger in his hand and warned fiercely in his eyes, "you''re so dark. You really match my night clothes?"


    "Have you been waiting for me all night?" Han Fei pretended to exaggerate. "How can I thank you for being so kind to me?"


    "Ten thousand soul awakening pills! "Give it or not?" Angel turned her head and looked directly at Han Fei, "full of oil, take advantage of me again, I''ll turn against you!"


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled simply and honestly and stopped joking. "What are you doing in your night clothes in the daytime!"


    "I understand the law of darkness!" An Tianqi said angrily, "at the meeting that day, I announced that I would become the 19th inheritance disciple. You were thrown out. Of course not! "


    "Have you understood the law of darkness?" Han Fei looked at angel like a monster. "Why so fast?"


    "Not as fast as you!" An Tianqi stared at Han Fei, "in less than three months, you understand the law of fire and the law of ice crystal, and control the core of ice crystal. In the history of Xiuxian mainland, there is no such golden elixir disciple! I have been in my infancy before I master the law of darkness. Do you still tease me like this? Is there any humanity? "


    "Inspired by Mohua?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows proudly, "I know. You came to hujingfeng to get close to Mohua. At that time, you must have realized a clue of the dark law, and then take advantage of the opportunity to get along with tiger bones and boats. Understand the law of darkness, right? "


    "No!" Han Fei''s self cleverness was strongly refuted by angel, "in your eyes, am I so unbearable? If I want to understand the law of darkness, I can understand it. Why should I be inspired by Mohua! What''s remarkable about her is that they are taller and better looking! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. A smell of sour and vinegar floated wantonly. Han Fei was a little afraid!


    I''m so excellent! Even if Shang Wuxin secretly loves himself, at least Shang Wuxin won''t come hard. If Ann Tianqi likes it. How do you live in the future?


    "Why, I''m wrong?" Seeing Han Fei silent, angel became more angry, "you men, every good thing, like judging people by their appearance!"


    "Yes! You''re right! " Han Fei looked solemn and said in a high voice, "I hate Mohua most. I look cold and strangers don''t get close every day! Think you are a peerless beauty! I bah! Who am I Han Fei? How can I judge people by their appearance! I make friends with Han Fei. I always care about my heart and quality! You see, you are so ugly that you have become my good brother. How can I judge people by their appearance! "


    "Are ghost eyes ugly?" Angel stared at Han Fei, "no matter what I think. You are more ugly than ghost eyes! "


    "Look inside!" Han Fei corrected angel''s mistake very seriously, "there''s no one here. I untie my clothes. Take a closer look. My heart is red. The heart of ghost eye is black! I''ll tell you, ghost eye does everything! "


    "Puff -"


    Angel smiled brightly, raised her right hand and clasped a jade pendant that could be recorded in her palm.


    "You --"


    Han Fei''s face turned green when he saw the voice transmission jade pendant! Men and women go to bed. There''s nothing wrong with looking at each other''s bodies. You can even study with each other, but you can''t take pictures and videos! If the jade pendant falls into the hands of the ghost eye, the ghost eye will fight with himself!


    It''s cloudy!


    Han Fei pretended to be angry, and then suddenly reached out to grab it. Unfortunately, an Tianqi reacted too fast and dodged quickly. The jade pendant was included in the storage ring!


    "Ten thousand soul awakening pills!"


    "I''m kidding!" It must be blackmailed. Han Fei prepared, "ghost eyes are not worth 10000 soul awakening pills!"


    "Plus Mohua, do you say enough?"


    "Instant price drop! Not even a thousand. Give this jade Jue to Mohua quickly. If she is really attracted by my casual style, I''m bored to death! "


    "Really?"


    "It can''t be fake!"


    "Let me ask you, do I look good with my face covered like this? As long as you answer this question sincerely, I''ll leave the jade pendant that ruined the recording! "


    Trap!


    Han Fei''s eyes turned and he immediately understood the principle of this problem. This is the same as the question of whom the husband and son should save first when the wife and mother fall into the river.


    If Ann Tianqi looks good now, it means that she cares about her appearance because she is covered now.


    If it doesn''t look good. Then there is no if!


    "A sincere answer?" Han Fei pretended to think for three seconds, looked straight at angel and asked, "do you have to listen?"


    "Be sure to listen!" An Tianqi stared at Han Fei''s eyes. Her mind was suddenly flustered and violent. The dull heart suddenly hit like a deer again. It''s a joke. Why does it seem that spring heart sprouts? However, Han Fei stared at himself, and an Tianqi would not shrink back.


    "You''d better look without clothes!" Han Fei finished, grabbed it with his right hand and ran away with Nangong Xiang!


    Angel was stunned!


    And know you''ve been fooled! A cold hum. Tear space to catch up!


    "Damn you!" Angel raised her hands, and the sudden shift of her ancestors in the yuan infant period made her come out. However, when he reached for it, Han Fei turned a corner and ran away!


    "So fast?" Angel was startled. Just now she had used the blink of her ancestor in her infancy and failed. How could this be possible?


    However, think about Han Fei''s hateful, angel is too lazy to think more and continues to catch up in a blink!


    "Catch up with the ends of the earth, and I''ll catch you!" Angel chided, her body turned into a black cloud and disappeared!


    Gradually, the remnant star closed his sleepy eyes and disappeared in the morning sky. However, the voice transmission jade pendant in Mohua''s hand is still trembling and hot!


    Han Fei is not dead!


    But now Mohua really hopes he''s dead!


    ¡­¡­


    "Instant price drop! Not even a thousand. Give this jade Jue to Mohua quickly. If she is really attracted by my casual style, I''m bored to death! "


    "Really?"


    "It can''t be fake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei doesn''t know about women, let alone the recording of Xiuxian mainland. The jade pendant can also transmit sound! Han Fei doesn''t know that the jade pendant in angel''s hand is the symbol of settling in children.


    An Tianhao also has such a jade pendant. He gave it to Zhen Yinger this evening. As a result, it was rejected. Mohua was responsible for giving gifts!


    It really happened that when Mohua returned, an Tianhao closed the door. So the jade pendant was temporarily put in Mohua''s hand.


    Late at night, I still couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, the jade pendant rang.


    Therefore, the dialogue between an Tianqi and Han Fei fell to Mohua''s ears!


    A basin of cold water poured down. Mohua really wanted to smash the jade pendant, or go to Zhu Hanfei to tear him up immediately!


    He bothers me!


    I hate him!


    Mohua has never been so concerned about a man. Whether he blames himself or cares, it doesn''t matter if Han Fei doesn''t appreciate it! However, he can''t humiliate himself, let alone humiliate himself in front of another woman!


    "Ha ha!" The laughter was as cold as a cold star, and then it was silent and integrated into the night. The unspeakable emotion gradually frozen and cooled.


    It''s windy! It''s cold!


    When the night dispersed and the sun smiled again, there was a faint cry of a baby dying in swaddling clothes!

 Chapter 971

    What is gained is lost.


    Since ancient times, when people are proud, they often bring regret because of unintentional loss!


    Angel was happy, but Mohua strangled a trace of male and female feelings. Who can tell which is right or wrong!


    Cats catch mice, one-on-one win, if one to many, what will happen?


    If a silly cat meets a mouse big enough and with sharp teeth, it will fall under the sharp teeth of the mouse!


    Those who came to hunt down Han Fei for a million top-grade spirit stones were silly cats. They met Han Fei, a hunter who would kill if he felt danger.


    Han Fei likes the feeling of being a hunter again. Looking at the golden elixir ancestors who want to kill themselves fall, Han Fei''s eyes are calm. Indifference hung from the corners of his mouth.


    No matter where, in terms of human nature, they don''t want to kill. Even the heinous executioner doesn''t want to kill.


    However, many times, do not kill. You''ll die!


    Therefore, even the kindest woman will take up the butcher''s knife to defend her right to live.


    Han Fei didn''t leave. He turned back and searched for the golden elixir ancestors who wanted to kill himself, smashed their sternum, crushed their elixir fields and cut off their necks.


    An Tianqi followed and tried her dark law again and again. The power to control the law is not equal to flexible use. Angel wants to prove that she doesn''t like Han Fei. I''m here to practice the law of darkness!


    Angel''s eyes are calm again. Her character was originally tailored for the moment. Now, with the law of darkness, she can insert a dark dagger into the enemy''s chest at any time.


    However, an Tianqi was looking for and waiting. For three days, she didn''t wait for a chance.


    Around the gathering place of Sanxian Valley, there are large forests. In the past three days, Han Fei drew a circle in the gathering place. When he met the ancestor of Jindan period, he started immediately!


    Three immortal sect disciples met, Han Fei let go! Han Fei will cover his face when he meets a young golden elixir disciple and scare away the other party with a cold hum!


    "Han Fei is our inheriting disciple of the Tianmo sect. Can you chase him! Next time, kill your family! "


    "The disciples of the three immortal sects are connected with each other. Inheriting the disciples is the lifeblood of Xiuxian mainland. Chasing Han Fei is the enemy of the three immortal sects!"


    "If you don''t die today, who will forgive Han Fei! But whoever pursues Han Fei will not be forgiven! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei seldom spoke in the past three days. Nangong Xiang said a lot like parrot. Han Fei changed his voice, warned, or killed or let go, completely at will!


    Three days later, there were fewer people chasing Han Fei. Until he couldn''t find it again, Han Fei stopped satisfactorily and sat cross legged on a huge bluestone to enjoy the sunset!


    "It''s strange that there is no ancestor of Yuanying period!" For a few days, watching Han Fei cut melons and vegetables, he felt itchy, but he had no opponent. Angel couldn''t understand it.


    "A million top-grade spirit stones! Even I''m excited. How can those primordial ancestors not be moved? " An Tianqi turned her head and saw Han Fei staring at the sunset. He looked calm and pursed his mouth. He was very dissatisfied.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be deep, say it quickly!"


    "Someone deliberately manipulated this matter. It seems that he doesn''t want me to enter Sanxian Valley, but he doesn''t want me to get hurt! They deliberately spread the wind to these Jindan ancestors and let them come out to scare me away! However, they underestimated my Han Fei. Is my Han Fei the kind of person frightened by difficulties? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain! "


    "--" an Tianqi almost vomited. In the past few days, Han Fei was stunned and always said such disgusting words. Narcissism is right, but narcissism like Han Fei must be mentally ill.


    "Speak human words!" Angel is weak and doesn''t want to roar anymore.


    "Someone doesn''t want me to go to flower street!"


    "This matter has something to do with flower street?" Angel is puzzled. Flower street is a place that men like to go. Why did the other party stop Han Fei and give such a reward?


    "Because I''m so handsome, those men envy me, so -"


    "Boom -" Han Fei felt the killing intention, his body flew up, the bluestone under his body was broken, and angel''s Black Dagger was buzzing.


    "Speak human words!" An Tianqi is angry. She has been chirping for three days. She has no time to delay and affect her cultivation.


    "Someone wants me to leave Sanxian Valley and go to the secret land of ancient tombs!"


    "Why do you say that?" Angel was a little frightened. In fact, she also wanted Han Fei to go to the secret place of the ancient tomb. That was her brother''s order. I''ve been playing for three days. In case I miss that big chance, Han Fei will regret it!


    "Because all the disciples who come are Jindan disciples!" Han Fei''s face closed and his laughing voice disappeared. "I killed these golden elixir ancestors. They can chase me for a million top-grade spirit stones. You can also take risks for the treasure in the secret land of ancient tombs! What''s the difference between killing them now and killing them in the secret place of Ancient Tombs? "


    "--" this reason surprised an Tianqi and stunned her instantly! What kind of head does this man have? How can he have such a strange idea.


    However, looking at Han Fei''s look, it''s not like joking at all. It''s serious and very serious!


    "There''s a problem with the secret place of the ancient tomb!" Han Fei''s voice was low and he actually chose to transmit, "I regard you as a friend. Just tell you, you can''t tell, otherwise, I''ll worry about my life! "


    "Shit!" Angel felt that she might have been brainwashed by Han Fei. Obviously, she was resistant in her heart. She nodded and agreed!


    "What''s the problem?" However, an Tianqi is very curious. Han Fei hasn''t even entered the ancient tomb secret place. How do you know there is a problem with the ancient tomb secret place¡° If you talk nonsense to me, I''ll chop you right away! "


    "When the ancient tomb is broken, how can there be any limitation on cultivation?"


    "You mean there''s a problem with the cultivation limit?" About the limitation of cultivation, my brother told me. An Tianqi didn''t think there was any problem. "You were close to the entrance of the secret place of the ancient tomb. You found the problem and were chased!"


    "No! No! "


    "Shut up!" Seeing Han Fei talking nonsense again, an Tianqi stopped first, "please. How about being normal? "


    "Good!" Han Fei wriggled his shriveled lips. "Simply and directly, I don''t understand what the secret place of the ancient tomb is. When I first heard that cultivation was limited, I also believed it! But now I want to come. That''s a trap! "


    "I haven''t seen the magic powers of Mahayana masters! But I never believe that a secret place that has existed for thousands of years can be choosy to allow this to go in and not that to go in after it is broken! If it weren''t for these golden elixir ancestors chasing me. But there was no ancestor of Yuanying period. I couldn''t think of it! "


    Han Fei said this, angel also suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it! Since the ancient tomb secret place was built by many Mahayana ancestors, now the three immortal sects also have many Mahayana ancestors. Why don''t they stop the ancient tomb secret place from collapsing, but let it become a scourge? "


    "Well! You''ve become smart! "


    "Get out! Wasn''t I smart? The dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! "


    "The dog''s mouth spits out ivory. That''s a sick dog!" Han Fei smiled and continued to preach, "it''s true that the ancient tomb''s secret place collapsed, but now the white light area should be a bureau!"


    "What bureau? How do I feel like you''re making up a story? "


    "The game is a story! Well made up, it can be effortless and cost a lot of people''s lives. The bureau can also be a small battlefield! "


    "You mean that the secret area of ancient tombs is the battlefield tacitly approved by the three immortal sects? However, the three immortals did not want a scuffle or a large-scale war, but adopted this conservative approach! Use the treasure in the secret place of the ancient tomb as bait. Let the ancestor of Jindan period compete first. It''s the first competition. Then, spread the news that the ancestors of Yuanying period can enter and have a second competition. By analogy, we will always control the war within a certain range! This can avoid death and injury, can also avoid spreading the war to the whole Xiuxian continent, and can avoid killing more people, right? "


    An Tianqi is really smart! Han Fei is so inspired and induced. If she still doesn''t understand, she is not the baby princess who settled down!


    "At least, in my opinion!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders, "so I can''t go back with you!"


    "--" this time, an Tianqi was really shocked!


    Over the past three days, I have been nominally protecting, but actually following. When Han Fei has killed enough. If you are tired of killing him and persuade him to go back, he will not refuse or hurt his feelings!


    However, he didn''t say anything. Han Fei already knows!


    "Nonsense!" Angel looked calm and said calmly, "I''m too lazy to persuade you to go back! If you like to go to flower street, then go! Anyway, those people in flower street are chasing you! "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei stared at an Tianqi and sighed deeply, "go back and say whatever you want. But for the time being, I don''t want Lin Feng and others to know my whereabouts. If Lin Feng and others know that I am not dead and refuse to go back, they may also know that this is a game. At that time, it will not be fun! If those behind the scenes blame me, I have no possibility of living! "


    "You should be dead!" Angel looked at Han Fei and got up. There was a strange light in her eyes. This light was definitely not the kind of flirting with Han Fei three days ago. It was a kind of appreciation, even longing and respect!


    "I won''t die!" Han Fei turned his head and smiled, "you won''t die! We should all live well and live the life we like. We should not be involved in the war of killing lives like killing dogs! "


    Angel is silent!


    Han Fei stopped the sound transmission, raised his feet and crossed forward, waved his arm and said to Nangong Xiang, "Xiang''er, let''s go to flower street to find a girl!"


    "Oh!" Nangong Xiang gave a dull promise, and the look on his face was a little more excited and happy. Nangong Xiang has forgotten what happened before. His character changed greatly and he was not good at words, but he knew that the girl was a funny thing!


    The moon quietly showed its head behind the mountain, like a heavy trust, trying to go up. Finally, he jumped out of the mountains and rose into the sky. The moonlight, like running water, sprinkled on the ground quietly, and the whole Sanxian Valley seemed to be shrouded in a thin layer of silver yarn dream.

 Chapter 972

    If the layout person is smart enough, he is absolutely not afraid that the Bureau will be seen through. This truth, just like a girl will become a woman, abandoning Zhang San and choosing Li Si, the fate of film formation is still the same.


    People who can arrange a war and control the current situation are not afraid of small roles such as Han Fei.


    Han Fei is smart. Are those old monsters stupid? Han Fei also needs to prove his future achievements with diligence and efforts. The cultivation of those old monsters has proved that they were talents when they were young. They can only be higher than Han Fei, not much worse than him.


    In Xiuxian mainland, it is very simple for people to live to become an old monster admired and feared by everyone, regardless of talent, ingenuity and strategy.


    After taking Nangong Xiang for a while, Han Fei stopped. He waved his hand to Nangong Xiang to rest in the distance, while Han Fei sat cross legged in front of a small sapling.


    Concentrate. Clear your heart and close your eyes.


    It was quiet and the night wind was cold. There is a moon in the sky, very tender and fresh.


    Han Fei is surrounded by weeds. Although some are tall, their leaves and trunks have withered and yellow. When the cold wind blows, they make a clattering sound.


    In addition to tall weeds, there are also pairs of small grass that break through the earth from stone cracks or hard ground, or stubborn upward.


    The smallest grass has just sprouted a leaf. The bigger ones have three or four leaves, the bigger ones have the tall middle finger, and the most grass is one chopstick high, just like a teenager, full of vigorous vitality and vitality.


    The night of Xiuxian continent is very short, the darkest time. I can''t see anything. Close your eyes and feel the world of surrounding vegetation, which is Han Fei''s favorite thing to do in his youth.


    Listen carefully. The grass is singing. Some have a hoarse voice and some have a loud voice.


    These grasses are connected into pieces, and they are dominated by small saplings.


    Judging from the time of rooting and germination, the young tree should not break the ground for long. However, its height has surpassed the height of other weeds for a lifetime.


    Gap!


    This is the difference caused by different species and ethnic groups. No one can refute the fact that a newborn camel must be bigger than a cat!


    What if the same truth is put in the cultivation world?


    At the same age, just pick someone out here to the secular world. They are all peerless experts. They can control the life and death of young people who have read famous universities like the old monsters of the three immortals.


    Without it, the region is different and the status is earth shaking!


    Cultivation has something to do with talent. Does it have anything to do with age? This is an unanswered question!


    Practice is not to learn cultural knowledge, but even if you learn cultural knowledge, the elderly know more than the young, which is normal.


    Metamorphosis exists in all fields. Similarly, there are such perverts in the cultivation world.


    Han Fei boasts that he is actually a pervert.


    However, were the old monsters of the three immortals abnormal?


    Must be! If they were not abnormal when they were young, how could they survive. Since they survived, it means they have been abnormal!


    That''s a question. How can Han Fei, a young pervert, try to surpass those old monsters?


    Those old monsters have been practicing for hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years. Even now they are old, their leaves are withered and yellow, and they can sleep at night without scratching their beds. How can the newly broken Tudor abnormal grass catch up?


    If the types are different, and the cultivation environment and region are different. Then why can Han Fei catch up with those old monsters!


    Even if those old monsters are dead now, their super-high cultivation and Han Fei need to take the same long time to catch up. Even if it is shortened due to adventure and talent, it is limited. The absolute length of time is still difficult to cross!


    "Alas!" Han Fei uttered a sigh, full of emotion about the way of heaven and life.


    Relying on hard cultivation and trying to control the mainland of immortal cultivation, this is simply a fool''s dream. Great youth spent in crazy cultivation, regardless of his wife and children, and worked hard for super-high cultivation, but in the end it was nothing.


    I got the heavenly soul and the baby. There''s an out of body period ancestor on it. When the cultivation reaches the out of body period, there will be a distraction period, and so on. When will it end?


    Unconsciously, the halo above Han Fei''s head shone. Fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Into the misunderstanding!


    Spell repair, always behind people. In this cultivation world, which does not talk about human feelings but only about strength, no one will lead his neck to be killed, and no one will watch you go to the altar.


    Han Fei now understands why Nangong Xiang, Fang Tian, Lin Feng and others want to frame themselves or even kill themselves.


    Because their cultivation has improved too fast, they have found danger, so they want to eliminate the danger and preserve themselves. Are they wrong?


    no you ''re right!


    In the past three days, I have cut off those golden elixir ancestors who can''t resist even one move. My hand has never been soft!


    Why kill? The reason is the same, because they are aware of the danger.


    Therefore, where there is life, low-level creatures are always low-level. Because the power of life and death is in the hands of higher creatures. I leaned against the tree to chat. I looked down and saw an ant dragging food. As long as the man wanted to raise his foot and grind it, the ant''s family would be scattered. Even if the foot went down, their family would die!


    Han Fei thought of Bai Li Yan Ran, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao. Similarly, Han Fei thought of many of his children. A few years later, he became a Mahayana old monster. Hundreds of people in the Han family died at the foot of an old monster!


    This is the charm of strength. You can trample on others'' lives at will, and then let yourself live a better life!


    Hundreds of years of hard work, in exchange for the slaughter of that foot, this is the final outcome of many practitioners!


    How many monks can escape such an end and look at the whole Xiuzhen continent?


    grief! This is not the sorrow of strength. This sorrow is related to the length of life, strength and destiny!


    Han Fei suddenly wanted to cry because he was stupid. The most authentic life is not getting stronger and stronger, but when Eagle Soul Mountain, he has never become stronger.


    Erya and Chen Xiaohu can now do a lot of things in the dark and have a lot of children. And yourself? At least three women love themselves, but they are sitting alone in the wilderness, running to live!


    What about the three women? Because falling in love with Zi changed their originally happy life. One was at the top of the Abbot''s mountain and tried his best to cultivate and improve his strength. One is a true warrior who trains in a different space. I don''t know why to train. Another is in Yancheng. He is worried about a lover who doesn''t go back to see him for half a year.


    Cruel! Stupid! This is not the life I want!


    Life should be clear wind and bright moon, women and children, work at sunrise and rest at sunset!


    Time goes by! Han Fei accidentally broke into the stubborn alley and couldn''t get out!


    it''s dawn. It''s dark again. The moon was replaced by the sun and replaced the sun again. The plants around Han Fei grew tall, grew up, matured, withered, and sprouted again. Then grow


    Time flies as the stars change.


    In the secret area of the ancient tomb, the ancestor of Yuanying went to war, and the ancestor went to war during the out of body period, but all this has nothing to do with Han Fei!


    One month, three months, eight months!


    Han Fei was buried by weeds! The barren grass is covered by dead leaves. When the dead leaves were pressed down by snow and frost, the hot sun melted them again.


    The wind blew and the sand splashed. Han Fei, who showed his head, was buried by them again!


    A whole year passed silently. No one knows where Nangong Xiang has gone.


    Those who care or seek revenge, after looking for a stage, Han Fei''s name is gradually forgotten.


    The cruel war opened its huge mouth and swallowed up fresh lives one by one. Many people Han Fei hates have died, and many people Han Fei cares about have died, but Han Fei doesn''t know anything!


    Spring is warm and flowers are blooming!


    When the war in the secret land of the ancient tomb suddenly stopped, Han Fei opened his eyes!


    Covering up Han Fei''s withered branches and leaves and soil, he loosened his arms like a gentle mother. Han Fei smiled and everything that covered him disappeared!


    The sun is a little dazzling, and the smell of fresh and tender flowers is pungent. Han Fei flew up lightly and floated in the air.


    At this moment, the world became smaller, and Han Fei felt very big. However, the moment I floated up, I found myself drifting with the wind like those withered branches and leaves. It turned out that I was also very small!


    When the wind blew, Han Fei swam away with the wind, very fast.


    Han Fei raised his hand, and a large number of particles were adsorbed around his palm. Han Fei was very familiar with these particles. It is the aura and dust of huff and puff cultivation!


    I couldn''t see it before, but now I see it. They are getting bigger, or they are getting smaller!


    "Who am I?" Han Fei looked around and looked at the place full of weeds. He roared like a savage!


    The voice has changed, thick and hoarse!


    In the distance, there was a bright white lake. Han Fei took a step forward, shrunk to an inch and arrived in the blink of an eye!


    Under the sun, the lake is white and bright, and there is a face full of black beard and hair on the wavy water!


    "Poop!" Han Fei fell down and thought of it with open teeth and claws, but Bai hugged the sudden wave.


    The cold lake flooded Han Fei. Hundreds of millions of white crystals rushed to Han Fei, chewed his black hair, rushed into his body, fused, and then fused


    Han Fei gradually stopped struggling and let the white and glittering little guy rush into his body, and then his body became glittering, floating, flowing and shining

 Chapter 973

    Ice water is, but it is colder than water. When the ice crystal was wrapped by the vast crystal, Han Fei''s body became solid ice and liquid water.


    Ice crystal and crystal are changing alternately and fighting fiercely. They take Han Fei as the target and fortress for competition, just like children fighting. For a while, you defend me and attack me, and for a while, you attack me and defend me.


    Han Fei''s body is sometimes cold, his blood coagulates, and his soul becomes numb; Sometimes it is wrapped by water, as if it has returned to the original source of life and turned into a small tadpole again.


    Life is really wonderful. It comes with the water at birth, dissipates in the fire at the time of death, and finally returns to the loess.


    Life struggle. Like a battlefield, it should be caused by Jinjing! When life turns into dust and melts into the earth, life starts again, either into grass or a lovely little rabbit. Re nurture under the moisture of crystal and start the journey of life again.


    Han Fei once again entered the state of selflessness and indulged in the understanding of the law of water and the law of gold.


    When the turbulent water is blocked, it will go around when it meets a strong barrier, and when it meets a small reef, it will roar and roll over.


    Gold can block the flow of water. Over time, gold will be smashed and disintegrated by water.


    There is no definite number of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Life and death may be just a thought. A new life. One thought of death, death and life, cycle!


    When a living individual disappears, he becomes a tiny and undetectable energy crystal. These energy crystals are combined one by one and then become a new life.


    Man cannot be reborn, but life can. But when life ends, no one knows what kind of life it will become next time.


    Life is an aggregate, like quintuplets, and how many billion, the number is not clear. When vitality is strong, these countless crystals fuse together; When the vitality is exhausted, life disappears, the rough is refined, the fittest is eliminated, and those tenacious energy crystals survive and become a part of another life individual again!


    If the human body is compared to a big ship, the energy crystals that make up life are the sawdust particles that make up the big ship.


    The cultivation of human beings is nothing more than gathering and dispersing the energy of heaven and earth, eliminating those decayed with fresh crystals and recombining them, so that the body is always new and always maintains vigorous vitality.


    Between heaven and earth, there are too many such energy crystals. Some are just born, full of vitality, and others are old and fading. Those ancestors with high cultivation have great energy and absorb all the crystals with great energy. Ordinary people don''t know whether they absorb all the dust crystals.


    Therefore, the strong are always strong and the weak are weak!


    This is the true meaning of cultivation!


    As for the Qi training period. The division of accomplishments in the golden elixir period and the yuan infant period is nothing more than whether the energy crystal is strong or weak!


    During the Qi training period, real Qi is gas, and it is very difficult to combine it into shape. Entering the foundation period, just like the waves in front of us, it has a certain degree of adhesion, but it can be torn apart with a little force. In the golden elixir period, the Qi energy is like the reef, which is solid and hides the powerful and frightening energy of heaven and earth.


    Han Fei''s mind roared and suddenly understood what was going on in Yuanying period. If the golden elixir is a hard stone, Yuanying is the monkey king. The monkey king is a hard stone, nor is he a hard stone. Because Monkey King has consciousness and thought, sometimes he can move freely, but he must obey the command of Tang monk.


    The essence of energy crystal composition remains the same, but. There is more divine consciousness in the energy crystal. The out of body period is even simpler. When the child grows up, he has to leave his home. When Yuanying is mature and leaves the body, he can escape from the body attack, or throw his body away and run for his life when he is in danger.


    When Yuanying is strong enough, he can have his own body. The body can be a piece of wood or a person''s body. However, the soul is strong. This is the distraction period!


    In a flash, there were many strange ideas in the Han Fei''s mud pill palace. These ideas were all refined essence, and came in a dazzling rush.


    Mud pill palace. The smell of Dan stele is gradually simple, and various essences are deeply carved in the depths of Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    The letters of the Xuanwu true formula became brighter and brighter. The Xuanwu mantra seal made a roaring sound. The huge Xuanwu tortoise shell appeared faintly from the water mist, infinitely small and infinitely large. Han Fei believes that as long as he is willing, the Xuanwu mantra seal can be blown out at any time, so it''s nothing to stop the attack of the old ancestor in the out of body period!


    The memory inheritance of danbei is fully integrated into Han Fei''s blood. There are many strange danfang in Han Fei''s mind. There are also many tips for understanding the law.


    After understanding the five elements rule of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, several combinations appeared in Hanfei mud pill palace. Those combinations are composed of five elements, forming new rules, dozens, hundreds, and countless.


    After the laws of space, time and darkness emerged in his mind, Han Fei''s thinking stagnated briefly.


    The water met the reef and was unstoppable. Han Fei fell into meditation and his body swung around with the water.


    Boom! A few days later, Han Fei opened his eyes, grabbed his hands and roared. The turbulent water suddenly rolled back in front of him. A room size space appears!


    Han Fei shrunk and stepped in!


    The turbulent water disappeared, and Han Fei stood naked in a quiet space! Han Fei doesn''t know what this space is. The space shook violently. A moment later, Han Fei broke and returned to the torrent again!


    "I see!"


    Han Fei''s eyes became clear in an instant. The so-called tearing space, shrinking into inches of movement, is just a trick.


    Normal people walk in a straight line, but it is blocked by space energy crystals. It''s a curve. Instead, the body is originally composed of energy crystals. The faster you move forward, the greater the obstacles, and the slower the speed.


    When a man runs away, he runs very fast. But feeling anxious and not fast enough is actually an illusion.


    Tear open the space and reduce the obstacles to moving forward. The body walks in a straight line. Of course, the speed is fast!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei was so excited that he opened his mouth and laughed. A large number of crystals poured into his body. Han Fei''s divine knowledge came cold!


    Epiphany suddenly interrupted! Han Fei woke up.


    "How could I be underwater?" Han Fei was surprised. He subconsciously put his hands on both sides and stepped forward with his feet.


    "Whoosh -" an extreme speed presentation that Han Fei has never experienced. Han Fei''s body was rising up before.


    Han Fei''s eyes widened in horror. When he saw his hands grasping the crystal, he was as calm as grasping the door handle. His feet stepped on the crystal, and he had the feeling of stepping on the ground.


    A moment later, Han Fei saw the blue sky and white clouds, felt the breeze, and his body wandered in the air like a feather!


    "Get down!" Seeing a mountain peak below, Han Fei took a deep breath and raised his right foot. His body disappeared a few miles away. After a few breaths, Han Fei fell on a remote mountain bag.


    "Where is this?" Look around. The white fog wanders. The mountain is not high, but the miasma is very strong. It stretches tens of thousands of miles away. What place is tens of thousands of miles away?


    Han Fei was at a loss. Take a deep breath, sit cross legged again and think about your next plan!


    "Whatever, go back to different space first!" Han Fei''s mind moved, and the whole person actually disappeared. In front of him, Han Fei had appeared in the cabin.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei was startled. I came back as soon as I thought. However, Han Fei doesn''t have time to think about these things. According to his feeling, he hasn''t come back for a long time. Chen Qiaoqiao must be worried to death.


    Stepping out of the cabin, a dull cold came, a white light flashed, and a flying sword stabbed it.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei didn''t have time to respond. The flying sword suddenly fell. Chen Qiaoqiao exclaimed and rushed into Han Fei''s arms. He held his hands tightly, and big tears rolled down!


    "Woo - I thought you didn''t want me!"


    "Woo - I thought I''d never see you again!"


    "Woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Tears blurred my sight and turned into a crazy kiss a moment later. Han Fei shook his hands, and the two figures disappeared and appeared on the mountain bag again.


    In Han Fei''s mind, he meditated on the soft lawn. The bluestones under his feet were like hearing the call. They were green, and the tender grass was densely covered. Han Fei felt a little sunburnt. Tall trees appeared in an instant to block out the sun and form a small wooden house to block out the sky and the sun.


    In the cabin, they rolled and entangled warmly, like two vines entangled for many years. The bee finally cocked up its small tail and slowly put the soft spikes into the fresh stamens.


    A few red bursts, the coquettish moans echo, and the melons are ripe!


    (five thousand words are omitted here!)

 Chapter 974

    The law of time and the law of darkness passed by, and the Epiphany ended. Holding Chen Qiaoqiao and looking up, Han Fei was calm and regretless.


    Chen Qiaoqiao was very tired, but she still stared round. She put her right hand around Han Fei''s chest and wanted to embed herself into his body.


    For more than a year, Chen Qiaoqiao''s spirit nearly collapsed. The inexplicable worry and strong yearning have been pestering Chen Qiaoqiao. Recalling the past, they are so beautiful. However, without a lover, everything is nothingness.


    "He helped again!" Han Fei sighed, "last time it was Yanran, this time it was you. It is estimated that Yuqi jiedan will ask him to do it next time!"


    Not seen in more than a year. Chen Qiaoqiao has already married the pill, and is still a great success in the later stage of the golden pill. After knowing the details, Han Fei thanked Zhen Cheng from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Han Fei has a strange sense of exclusion in his heart and doesn''t want to accept too much kindness from Zhen Cheng.


    It has nothing to do with dignity. I just don''t want to owe Zhen Cheng too much.


    An epiphany for more than a year. If it is publicized, it will be absolutely shocking. In the middle, Han Fei woke up once, but soon fell into an epiphany state.


    After more than a year of Epiphany, Han Fei controlled the five element rule and five crystal nuclei swam in the body. Don''t underestimate the five element law, because it is the source of all laws. As long as Han Fei is willing, the five element law can evolve all kinds of law forces.


    If the five element law is combined with the law of space, the law of time, the law of light, the law of darkness and the law of the wind, Han Fei can control the world and call the wind and rain.


    Han Fei has mastered the five elements rule and the space rule. But the law of time, the law of light, the law of darkness and the law of wind have not been understood.


    It should not be difficult to understand the law of the wind. I have vaguely touched the law of the wind. I still need an opportunity to complete the understanding. The understanding of the law of time, the law of light and the law of darkness will become a major obstacle to Han Fei''s cultivation.


    Some friars have never had epiphany in their whole life. Those who have experienced epiphany may not have a month in their whole life.


    However, Han Fei''s Epiphany lasted more than a year. If you count the two times of feeling pill tablet and learning to refine spirit, Han Fei''s Epiphany took as much as a year and a half.


    This is good luck. Outsiders have no choice but to envy.


    However, good luck is limited! When good luck runs out, it will become extremely difficult to have good luck next time.


    Han Fei knows very well that he has completed a qualitative change, which is a leap.


    Han Fei is now fully awake. Holding Chen Qiaoqiao, he realizes the beauty of life and life again.


    Similarly, Han Fei thanked the world because they brought him back to life.


    "He should have helped you too, and more than any of us!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s five fingers danced naughtily in Han Fei''s chest, with happiness and satisfaction on his face. The heart is finally secure. If Han Fei leaves now, Chen Qiaoqiao won''t be so worried.


    Without becoming Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart is always hanging in his throat. Now, as Han Fei''s woman, Chen Qiaoqiao is not afraid of anything.


    "Yes!" Han Fei doesn''t know how much Zhen Cheng has helped himself. If Zhen Cheng wakes up one day and tells himself that Xuanwu Jie is also part of his help, how can he repay Zhen Cheng''s kindness? It''s just that these things can only be thought about in the future.


    "Qiao Qiao. We should go back to the secular world as soon as possible! "


    "Oh! You go! " Chen Qiaoqiao nodded, a little reluctant. However, Zhang Yuqi must be very anxious at the moment.


    "It''s us, not me!" Han Fei smiled, raised his hand and stroked Chen Qiaoqiao''s hair. "For more than a year, the experts hidden in Yancheng should show clues! Go back this time. If you find it again, solve it at one time. You have left the secular world for more than a year, and your family must be very worried! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao was stunned. Then the tears in his eyes fell and nodded desperately.


    At this moment, Han Fei was the king. He finally let go and took himself back to his mother''s house.


    For more than a year, my hatred for my father decreased and my concern for him increased. And Chen Xiaohu, who was abducted by Erya, doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    After they had a simple plan again. Get dressed and return to different space.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The ground trembled violently, and the snake shaped lightning was dense above the sky. The ground of different space is shaking, and the white fog shrouding different space is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s mind fluctuated violently. In the mud pill palace, the evergreen tree was shrouded in white smoke. Then, the white smoke melted into the evergreen tree, the branches shook violently, and a fresh leaf grew out.


    The heart-shaped leaf, timidly exposed, grows rapidly, but it seems to be afraid of the first leaf, dare not grow too large, but the color is the same as the first one. Green!


    The vigorous vitality became vitality and integrated into Han Fei''s blood. At this moment, Han Fei felt the extension and continuity of life.


    The vitality is strong and unforgettable!


    "Why is it dawn?" Chen Qiaoqiao shook Han Fei''s arm, excited like a child, and looked at the world in surprise.


    Similarly, Gao Dazhuang and others also walked out of the cave one after another, with surprise on their faces.


    It''s dawn, but I can''t see the sun. It feels weird. It seems that this strange space is the place closest to the sun. Although the sun didn''t rise, the clouds around it have been burned red, which is the red clouds.


    Han Fei returned to his senses and looked around.


    Similar things have happened before. Last time Zhang Yuqi was here, the of different space changed from dark to milky white; Now, the different space has changed from milky white to white, and Han Fei will not be so surprised.


    The process of getting brighter is like a woman giving birth to a child, which is a little difficult. The light was overwhelming, but when it rushed to the dark sea, it still failed.


    The huge statue of Zhen Cheng is still swallowed up by the sea of darkness. The white light repeatedly impacted many times. The bright clouds gathered and rolled and roared. It was still difficult to rush past. It failed, and the light made bursts of crying.


    "Hoo -" a place where black and white are intertwined. Cyclones formed and the wind blew in different space.


    "Crash crash --"


    In the lightning and thunder, big raindrops fall. With the wind, the rain girl dances and spins lightly. Singing, very happy!


    "It''s windy!"


    "It''s raining!"


    "Haha -- haha --"


    In the distance, Gao Dazhuang and others celebrated excitedly, happy like kindergarten children. These are the ancestors who have finished Dan. Now they are running in the rain against the wind. Cheering, cheering to disperse the darkness!


    "Look, how happy they are!" Chen Qiaoqiao cried again, but it was excited tears. "Xiaofei, you gave them a new life! You are their king, you are my God! "


    Han Fei looked excited, but reason told him that this was only the beginning. Looking into the distance, he touched the huge statue of Zhen Cheng. Han Fei took Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and bowed to him.


    If there are gods in this world, it should be Zhen Cheng, not himself!


    "You''ve made progress!" At the moment of bending down, Han Fei thought of Zhen Cheng''s voice in the mud pill palace, as if it came from ten thousand years ago, "you still need to work hard, because you are still very weak!"


    "Senior -" Han Fei excitedly wanted to communicate with Zhen Cheng and wanted to capture the voice. However, the voice came suddenly, walked quickly and disappeared. No trace, no trace


    Half a day later, Han Fei finished dealing with the matter of different space and left the different space in a hurry to Yancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In March, wind and sand raged around Yancheng. The high imperial city wall can stop the harassment of the world, but it can''t stop the invasion of wind and sand.


    In the Taiye pool, Zhang Yuqi sat alone by the bed, her hand gently pushed the cradle, and her eyes stared at the lovely little face.


    Lin Lin made a prophecy and Zhang Yuqi was pregnant. October pregnancy. Once delivered, today, the son has been a hundred days, but his father has never heard from him!


    Lin Lin issued a notice to find someone, and even spread it all over the world. However, Han Fei hasn''t appeared until now.


    Zhang Yuqi knows where Han Fei has gone, but she won''t talk or talk.


    If Han Fei is all right, he will come back. If Han Fei has something to do, he will guard his son.


    However, the days are not dull at all. The news that she was pregnant and gave birth was spread by her family. It spread from Taiye pool to the whole Yan city and the whole Chinese country.


    Lin Lin resigned. Zhang Tianxiao ascended and descended, and now he is transferred to the frontier. Although Grandpa Zhang Dashan didn''t say anything, he was much older and had fewer smiles on his face.


    "Alas!" Zhang Yuqi sighed and stared at the fat little guy with a charming smile.


    "Wow - Wow -" the little family suddenly cried, and the hands danced violently.


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! Mother hugged me! " Zhang Yuqi wanted to get up, but her shoulder was pressed by a big hand. The familiar feeling was very strong. Zhang Yuqi was stunned, her shoulders trembled and dared not look back.


    Dream? Tears fell and fell to the ground!


    "Mom is tired, Dad holds you!" Not a dream, because the voice sounded in my ears, and the familiar face with guilt!

 Chapter 975

    Blood is connected. Only by feeling it personally can we understand the magic.


    Back to Yancheng, Chen Qiaoqiao went home alone. Han Fei was worried and went into the Taiye pool. With the identity token of the Dragon protection family, it''s not difficult to enter the Taiye pool.


    When I walked into Zhang Yuqi''s room, I saw Zhang Yuqi sitting beside her cradle in a daze. At that moment, Han Fei almost ran to tears.


    Son! That''s my son!


    At that moment, the little life also felt the existence of Han Fei, so he cried loudly and reminded his mother to turn back as soon as possible and not to let the irresponsible father run away.


    Zhang Yuqi cried and smiled, laughing and crying. Han Fei holds his son and Zhang Yuqi holds Han Fei''s waist. This moment is sweet. It is also bitter, both happy and painful.


    Rumors have been flying all over the world for more than a year. Settle down angry that Zhang Jia doesn''t appreciate it and will be refused marriage. It became a rumor about Zhang Yuqi and wantonly slandered her.


    Zhang Yuqi''s reputation has been ruined. At least, no one believes that Zhang Yuqi is so pure.


    Zhang was always silent, without any excuse, protecting Zhang Yuqi and doing things silently.


    Zhangjia paid a heavy price. Lin Lin''s resignation was like a domino. Officials related to Zhangjia defected one after another. Zhangjia is already in a precarious situation.


    Zhang Yuqi can''t support it! The body and mind are on the verge of collapse. At this time, Han Fei appeared!


    Zhang Yuqi had to cry and pour out her grievances. Parents have taken the attitude for themselves. As a daughter, Zhang Yuqi is ashamed!


    The door opened. Lin Lin came into the room with a bowl of chicken soup. She saw her daughter holding a man and crying to death.


    "The red apricot has come out of the wall?" Lin Lin frowned, "you dead girl, how did you take the man home. This kind of thing should be done outside, in case Han Fei -- "


    "Mom!" Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Zhang Yuqi quickly released her hand, broke her tears into laughter and wiped her tears with embarrassment.


    "Mom -" Han Fei turned around with his son in his arms and looked ashamed. "It''s me, Han Fei!"


    Lin Lin threw the chicken soup on her face, but she was wearing pajamas and looked like a housewife.


    "Wait a minute! Bang! " After saying a word, Lin Lin turned and left. Even the chicken soup was taken away.


    Han Fei was stunned. He didn''t know what Lin Lin Lin wanted to do!


    "Run! Run! " Zhang Yuqi reacted very quickly and took a step forward to hold her son in her arms. "Run from the window, hurry up, mom went to get the gun!"


    Han Fei has been away for more than a year. Many things have happened in Zhangjia. Although Lin Lin never complains outside. But he often curses Han Fei for having no conscience, what he always abandons, and what contemporary Chen Shimei often talks about.


    For the first half of the year, Lin Lin always thought Han Fei was staying in Wudao college. Six months later, Lin Lin began to doubt. Three months ago, when her grandson was born and Han Fei didn''t appear, Lin Lin was angry!


    "Zhang Yuqi, wait! When Han Fei came back, I tried even harder! Then, if I don''t shoot him, I won''t be Zhang! "


    "Mom, you don''t have Zhang!"


    "Get out of here! At that time, if I don''t shoot Han Fei, I won''t be Lin Lin! "


    "You are my mother. Of course not Lin Lin! "


    "Get out! You''re a tough thing to climb out. If it weren''t for my grandson''s face, I would have shot you! "


    So Zhang Yuqi cried and the child cried!


    ¡­¡­


    "Nothing!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and stepped forward to block Zhang Yuqi and the children. "Just don''t get hurt and let mom shoot twice to relieve her anger. I''m fine!"


    The bullet can''t hurt himself, but Han Fei is worried about scaring Zhang Yuqi and his son.


    Han Fei can understand Lin Lin''s mood. Any mother would do this.


    However, Lin Lin is not an ordinary person. A moment later. When the door opened, Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi immediately stared round.


    It should be less than ten minutes! No, to be exact, Han Feigang just said two words. Lin Lin has come back!


    She still had chicken soup in her hand.


    However, Lin Lin changed into a professional suit. Her long hair was tied up as before. At the moment, Lin Lin looked serious. Seeing Han Fei, he said faintly, "just come back!"


    "--" at this moment, Zhang Yuqi''s heart collapsed. Looking at his best mother, he was speechless.


    "Mom, I''ll come!" Han Fei hurried forward. As a result, the bowl of warm chicken soup, "Mom, you''ve worked hard! But it hasn''t changed at all! "


    "Yes!" Lin Lin nodded, still looking solemn, went to the chair in front of the window and sat down, "it''s relatively empty in recent days. You can help Yuqi look after the children. Now that you''re back, I''m going to work!"


    "Work?" Zhang Yuqi stared at her mother. The pupil is wide. Lin Lin''s spirit won''t go wrong!


    Han Fei put the chicken soup on the tea table and frowned. A flash of anger flashed across his eyebrows!


    Lin Lin is so strong that her resignation must be the result of bureaucratic strife. All this must have been done by Anjia and General Xu!


    "Mom. I know! Sorry! " Han Fei raised his head and stood respectfully in front of Lin Lin Lin, "I''ll help you get back the injustice and injustice you suffered! If you want to scold, scold. If you want to fight, I won''t blame you! "


    "Mom, are you okay?" Zhang Yuqi''s tears came out again, "it''s all my bad. I''ve added so many bad things to you!"


    Lin Lin scanned her eyes and looked indifferent.


    "I miss your father. I want to see him. Can''t I?" Lin Lin was angry and shouted angrily, "my husband has been sent to the frontier. I''ll send some warmth. What nonsense do you two dead children talk about!"


    "--" Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi were speechless for an instant!


    Han Fei is away, Zhang Yuqi is pregnant, and Lin Lin can only stay at home to look after her. Zhang Yuqi had a baby and often missed Han Fei. How can Lin Lin rest assured?


    Zhang Tianxiao went to be a feudal official, but Lin Lin had to stay at home. Calculate the time. The old husband and wife have been separated for three or four months. Lin Lin wants to see what happened to her husband?


    Yes? Only young people are allowed to show their love, and beautiful girl Lin Lin can''t enjoy her husband''s nourishment!


    "Go! You hurry! Go and devote yourself! " Zhang Yuqi raised her hand, wiped her tears and broke her tears into laughter.


    "I guess you are anxious to devote yourself!" Lin Lin smiled cunningly, "dead girl, take some safety measures this time! You can have two in three years, but you can''t have one every year. That will damage your body! "


    "Mom -" Zhang Yuqi rushed over and grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s neck with both hands¡° Again, I''ll strangle you! "


    Zhang Yuqi''s face was blushing like a little pepper. She peered at Han Fei and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "You said me first. Why can''t I say you? You two have no experience. I won''t remind anyone! "


    "Thank you, mom!" Han Fei quickly poured a cup of tea and sent it to Lin Lin, "Mom, don''t worry, we''ll pay attention!"


    Zhang Yuqi let go and ran to the window to hold her son. The little guy was thrown on the bed. At the moment, he had beeped his mouth and was about to cry.


    "Han Fei, you don''t have to feel sorry for me! As long as you treat Yuqi well, love her and love her, it''s worth it that his father and I suffer some injustice and injustice! It''s always the case in officialdom. I''ve retired and people are still alive. That''s enough! I have only one request. You must promise me! "


    "I promise!" Lin Lin said that even if she wanted her own life, Han Fei wouldn''t frown.


    "Publish your wedding date with Yuqi in the newspaper. The sooner the better!"


    "Good!" Han Fei did not hesitate and resolutely agreed!


    Unmarried children, even ordinary families can''t bear it, let alone an official family like Zhang Jia!


    "--" Lin Lin was speechless for a moment. Originally, she thought Han Fei would say something with Bai Li Yan''s marriage certificate!


    "What about Yan Ran?" Zhang Yuqi frowned and hurriedly stopped Han Fei, "no hurry! No hurry! "


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand to stop Zhang Yuqi from going on, then turned his head to look at Lin Lin and solemnly said, "a week later, I will go to get the marriage certificate with Yuqi and my children!"


    "Good! Cheerfulness! " Lin Lin nodded, pressed the handrail with her right hand and stood up. "Now I''ll go to the frontier and see your father! For several months, I want to see if he is as good as jade! "


    "--" Lin Lin left, crisp and neat. Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi stood where they were, their eyes facing each other, speechless and choking!

 Chapter 976

    Adam and Eve could not resist the temptation and tasted the forbidden fruit. This familiar story has become a classic story for parents to educate their children. However, few people will think, what is the real temptation of forbidden fruit!


    An apple, placed in front of you, is sour and tasteless after a bite. It will certainly be discarded!


    Forbidden fruit is sweet. After taking a bite, I still want to eat it!


    Women''s longing for men and men''s desire for women are actually the temptation to have another bite.


    Zhang Yuqi is satisfied!


    For three days, they stayed in bed most of the time except with their children. Tempting, tasting. Aftertaste and exchange!


    The warmth of home is like this!


    On the fourth day, Han Fei suppressed the temptation and disappeared in the room. Return to different space, return to Xiuxian land!


    There is also a woman who yearns for herself. Although she is cold and arrogant, she is a woman!


    Han Fei, who controls the laws of space, travels very fast. One day later, Han Fei appeared in a depression in Sanxian Valley!


    More than a year, if there is no accident. Yanran should become a disciple of inheritance. She will definitely come to the ancient tomb secret place to fight.


    Han Fei pressed the button excitedly and tried to transmit the sound.


    "I''ll be right there!" As expected, the voice of Bai Li Yan was still so cold after a moment, and there was no wave when he even heard Han Fei''s voice!


    An hour of waiting, unexpectedly so long. When the moon crossed the sky, the familiar figure appeared.


    No nonsense, no estrangement. Hug, the crazy one; Kiss, hot to melt everything. Then Han Fei disappeared with Bai Li Yan and went to taste the temptation of forbidden fruit again!


    The heat of missing exploded! Crazy bailiyan is eager and demanding. This is her power. There''s nothing to be shy of!


    One day later, they returned to Yancheng together.


    Han Fei only said one word and Baili Yanran knew the result. But when he took out the red marriage certificate and put it in the hands of the Civil Affairs Department, Bai Li Yan''s eyes twinkled with reluctance.


    The red one turns blue, and their marriage is over!


    However, Bai Li Yan''s heart doesn''t hurt, just doesn''t give up!


    For Baili Yanran, it is a book. In the past, that book was very heavy, but now, that book has lost its meaning!


    "Brother, can you give me that book? I want to leave a souvenir! " However, the one who saw the staff pick up the scissors. When he wanted to cut the book, Baili was in a hurry.


    Fairy like face, fresh and refined. How many people in the world can bear it!


    got divorced. Bai Liyan was elated and left with Han Fei''s arm in his arm, which stunned everyone in the civil affairs hall.


    Bai Liyan didn''t go to see Zhang Yuqi.


    Out of the door, take a taxi directly to the airport. She''s going to Hangzhou, where there are her mother and brother!


    Six days is like a dream! When Han Fei took Zhang Yuqi and his children and published the photos of two red books in Yancheng evening news, the whole Yancheng was shocked!


    The news of Zhang Yuqi''s marriage to Han Fei was like a heavy bomb, which disturbed the leisure of those big men after dinner. The rumor about Han Fei is broken!


    "What are you talking about? I abandoned my wife? Beauty, your question is very interesting. We were together when we were in college. Why did we abandon her? "


    "Dragon protection family? Beauty, you are a little sensitive on this issue. I have no comment! "


    "What do I want to do? That''s a good question. I used to sell wonton. Now I go into Taiye pool to continue selling wonton. What do you say? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei instantly became the focus of all reporters. Surprisingly, Han Fei didn''t dodge. As long as there was an interview, he didn''t refuse anyone.


    On newspapers, websites and major forums, the news about Han Fei''s divorce from Bai Liyan and his marriage to Zhang Yuqi spread all over Zhenge Huaxia, and even Southeast Asia!


    In this era of we media, Han Fei''s name resounds throughout the country.


    Just. Not all praise, but also curse! Those loyal fans of Bai Li Yan feel aggrieved for their goddess.


    However, Hangchang daily published photos of bailiyan eating and shopping with her mother and brother. A big headline said, "I''m very happy!"


    Those troubled people were stunned in an instant!


    So, another reporter pointed the spear at the Chen family!


    The relationship between Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei is no secret! Han Fei married Zhang Yuqi. Why didn''t Chen Qiaoqiao speak.


    "Younger martial brother. Your happiness is my happiness! " Chen Qiaoqiao''s personal microblog released a message. With this message, Chen Qiaoqiao took his father''s arm and walked leisurely in the street.


    For two weeks, the news about Han Fei, Bai Li Yan Ran and Chen Qiaoqiao was one after another. Those stars in the entertainment industry were not as shining as them.


    Half a month later, Han Fei made headlines again! The difference is that Han Fei appeared as the leader of the sixth group of the Dragon protection family.


    The news is short and the photos are shocking - the sixth group of the Dragon protection family has successfully exterminated the Jincheng terrorist organization!


    Before they came back to God, the second news appeared again.


    The sixth group of dragon protection family, led by Han Fei, exterminates the terrorist organization in Hangzhou! Captured three terrorist leaders and killed dozens of enemies!


    The sixth group of dragon protection family. Han Fei leads the team to destroy Haicheng terrorist organization! Wipe out nearly 100 enemies!


    The sixth group of dragon protection family, Han Fei


    China is shaking! The whole world is surprised!


    China has been silent for many years. After enduring too many humiliations, the sword of the Dragon protection family finally came out of its scabbard!


    A month. The sixth group of dragon protection family fought ten wars in succession - all won! All local organizations carefully arranged by the Dragon cutting organization are uprooted!


    At the same time, the officialdom of China also experienced an earthquake. The sharp sword of anti-corruption came out of its scabbard, and corrupt officials disappeared mysteriously!


    Han Fei! Han Fei! Han Fei!


    Han Fei returned to the secular world for two months, and his name resounded throughout the country.


    But. This is not the most shocking!


    Because the most shocking news, outsiders will not know!


    "Is the Dragon protection family crazy to appoint Han Fei as the new patriarch?" Shangguan invincible is very depressed recently. If Han Fei doesn''t leave the power legion, all his credit is his own!


    Dragon cutting organizations have been pulled out one after another. Only Yancheng is still calm. Intuitively, the Dragon protection family has greater actions.


    Shangguan invincible panicked! In order to stop the action of the Dragon protection family, the Dragon cutting organization even used the Xiuzhen soldiers in the foundation period, and the result was a complete failure!


    Han Fei has been praised by the leader of Taiye pool. At this time, the Dragon King Xiong Hai actually gave way in the name of illness. If we don''t stop it, the Dragon protection family will fly into the sky.


    The news was shocking enough, but it didn''t spread. It was none other than general Xu who told Shangguan invincible the news.


    The two sharp swords of anti-terrorism and anti-corruption come out at the same time. Will General Xu do it or the count do it!


    The sixth group led by Han Fei. People who used to be earls have now become the sharp weapon of the Dragon protection family. General Xu is worried about whether there are people from the Dragon protection family in the power Legion.


    General Xu sat in his study as usual, looking at Shangguan invincible who was already panicked at the table, and scolded him in his heart!


    "Han Fei will take the position of patriarch sooner or later. It''s no use blocking him. It''s better to be a natural person!" Han Fei is very noisy, but General Xu has a bottom in his heart. Let Han Fei go crazy first, and then let him die slowly!


    Young people like to be in the limelight, so general Xu let him be in the limelight. The one who laughs last is the most beautiful!


    "This -" Shangguan invincible was a little surprised, and the panic in his eyes was even worse.


    "I''ll call you over this time and tell you something!" General Xu looked dignified. "Starting from the overall situation, you have to return the broken houses of the Dragon protection headquarters to the Dragon protection family! The power family returns to their original place to live. Do you understand? "


    This is not a discussion, but a notification. Shangguan invincible stood in place again in amazement, how can he not understand!


    The cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks! The cunning rabbit is not dead yet. General Xu is ready to break his arm to protect himself!


    "I see. I''ll do it right away!"


    "Be clean, there are not many people, you should be refined!"


    "I know!"


    Shangguan invincible left, and the white coin in General Xu''s hand was placed in the center of the go board.

 Chapter 977

    In yinghun mountain, when Han Fei was bored, he liked to chase rabbits everywhere.


    It''s not difficult to catch a rabbit, but it''s more difficult to catch a group of rabbits. Han Fei likes to do difficult things, so he often tracks the rabbits and thinks about how to catch each rabbit.


    Han Fei tried many methods, but he was not satisfied every time. He either ran one or two or three or five. The best one was that he thought he had caught them all. When digging the cave, he saw another one.


    The way to catch up with rabbits is the stupidest. It''s hard to walk in the jungle and weed covered mountains. Not to mention chasing the runaway rabbit.


    Later, by chance, Han Fei found a good way.


    Take a carrot and hang it on a tree not far from the rabbits with a rope. Then hide in the distance and wait for the vigilant rabbit to come.


    result. Han Fei didn''t waste any energy. In less than half a day, he caught the whole nest of rabbits.


    What Han Fei is doing now is to catch up with the rabbits and scare the snake. In this way, the sensation effect is obvious, but those cunning old rabbits can''t be caught!


    Before, Han Fei was a rabbit, waiting for those people to catch him. After more than two months of tossing, Han Fei became a hunter and hid. Throw out the carrots and wait for the rabbit to take the bait.


    Han Fei''s carrots are none other than his three women and sons.


    After years of efforts, the Dragon cutting organization was turned upside down by Han Fei. They will retaliate. Han Fei is sure that they will come.


    The Taiye pool is too sensitive. The Dragon cutting organization dare not come.


    So Han Fei decided to leave Yancheng and go to Wudao college to enjoy his family.


    Han Fei left Yancheng and went to Wudao college. After the news spread, the big men and rich and young people in Yancheng were relieved.


    For more than two months, an Zhicheng has been living a thrilling life every day. Whenever there is a little noise in the room in the dead of night, an Zhi Chengdu will wake up!


    "Did you see Han Fei leave Taiye pool with your own eyes?" An Zhicheng repressed his inner excitement, stared at Lu Kang and confirmed the news again.


    "Really!" Lu Kang nodded with excitement on his face¡° The son of a bitch has finally gone. It''s been more than two months. I''m suffocating! "


    Han Fei''s happy scenery is based on the pain of an Zhicheng, Lu Kang and others.


    Seeing that Zhangjia was almost finished, Han Fei suddenly appeared. When an Zhicheng got the news, Han Fei had launched thunder action.


    No one dares to stop the Dragon protection family from fighting terrorism and maintaining the safety of China. The Dragon cutting organization is even more notorious. Han Fei has done great things, and an Zhicheng can only watch.


    However, Han Fei is not only fighting terrorism, he is also venting and shaking. One of the most afraid of Han Fei is an Zhicheng!


    Zhang Yuqi''s refusal to marry has disgraced an Zhicheng. In order to save face, an Zhicheng promised another marriage.


    However, the thorn of being refused marriage is still inserted into an Zhicheng''s heart. If he doesn''t pull it out, he will feel uncomfortable!


    Officialdom. Settle down and be familiar with the road. In addition, when Zhang Dashan was seriously ill, his family had been quietly arranged. After the fuse was lit, Zhangjia could not fight back.


    However, heaven is not as good as man. Han Fei''s sudden appearance brought all previous actions to an abrupt end.


    Lin Lin resigned and Zhang Tianxiao became a senior official in the frontier. In the Taiye pool, there was no opponent to settle down.


    Han Fei suddenly sprung up and rose at a speed that ordinary people can''t understand. This was unexpected for his family, and an Zhicheng was surprised.


    "Just go! Just go! " An Zhicheng picked up the teacup in front of him and enjoyed it leisurely. For two months, an Zhicheng has been drinking tea every night. Only in this way can he remain vigilant¡° Any other news? "


    "Zuo Hui has completely cut off his contact with us! Zhou Jing left with Zuo Hui, and so did Zhou tie, the ancestor of Hehuan sect! "


    An Zhicheng put down his teacup and his eyes became dignified. With the help of Zhou tie. He regained his manhood. Now, his cultivation has entered the late stage of Qi practice. Zhou tie''s departure has no impact on him.


    "If the Zhou family leaves, leave! Keep people, don''t keep your heart! Zhou tie, an old man, never gives up. He always wants to build a foundation! Let him follow Han Fei, that''s good! "


    "Qian Duoduo, Hua Yaner and others also took their relatives. Han Fei''s group took their parents away this time! I heard that Han Fei is ready to settle down in yinghun mountain! "


    Lu Kang glanced at an Zhicheng and said a lot of names.


    Hearing that Chen Qiaoqiao also left with his father, an Zhicheng smiled!


    "Yes! All gathered in yinghun mountain, it will be much easier to deal with in the future! There are no families around yinghun mountain. If the Dragon chopping organization launches a missile attack. That would be wonderful! "


    "Yes!" Lu Kang nodded and flattered, "after all, Han Fei is from the mountains and has a strong thought of small farmers! In the past two months, you see, he''s proud. Now it''s estimated that he can''t even distinguish between southeast and northwest! "


    "Han Fei must want to show off now. He has returned home in good clothes and three beautiful ladies!"


    Han Fei divorced Bai Liyan and announced his marriage to Zhang Yuqi in a high profile. He could cheat outsiders, but not Lu Kang and others. Similar things often happen in Yancheng.


    It''s just that this kind of thing. It happened to Han Fei, which made Lu Kang and others uncomfortable!


    It''s really irritating that a countryman occupied three beautiful women!


    "Let him be proud first! We are civilized people. Let the Dragon cutting organization do the fighting and the power Legion do it well! It''s also a good thing that the Chens and zhangjias leave. At least we''re clean now! "


    "That''s true! Childe, the most important thing now is to make achievements, and then make progress and soar to the sky! "


    "Of course!" An Zhicheng looked proud, "otherwise, how could I bear it for so long!"


    "Young master, you have lofty aspirations. Where can Han Fei compare?" Lu Kang flattered with a high-profile flattery.


    An Zhicheng has changed. No longer as reserved and indifferent as before, he has become more and more sophisticated, and more like this kind of privileged life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!" Shangguan Tianyou''s face was ugly, the teacup fell heavily, and the splashing tea burst into his hand. I don''t know¡° Grandpa, I''ll find Han Fei to settle accounts! "


    With that, Shangguan Tianyou stood up and wanted to leave angrily.


    "Nonsense!" On Shangguan invincible''s desk, there is a certificate of family members of Military Martyrs, on which Shangguan Xue''s photo is printed and engraved.


    Shangguan snow is dead! In the battle to destroy the Dragon cutting organization. Heroic sacrifice!


    The four members of the power Corps who left with Han Fei last time also died and became martyrs!


    Eliminate dissidents. Shangguan invincible has done such things many times. However, it has never been so painful as today.


    Although the Shangguan family has many children, it''s nothing to lose a Shangguan snow. But. Han Fei did it. He was fierce and vicious. Without any sign, he made Shangguan invincible and speechless.


    At the beginning, when Han Fei joined the power corps, Shangguan invincible also prepared this certificate, and even stamped it with a steel seal. But as a result, what he prepared was useless, but Han Fei gave himself a copy!


    "Grandpa, we can''t bear it like this! Han Fei obviously retaliates again! Sister must have been framed by Han Fei! We have to avenge this! "


    "Did I say no?" Shangguan invincible looked cold, raised his head and didn''t get angry. "Are you going to find Han Fei and take the power Legion? Do you know what that result is? Han Fei wants you to go now. You''d better take your gun and your troops. At that time, everyone in our family will be buried! "


    Shangguan Tianyou was stunned. Instead, the anger and excitement on his face gradually dissipated. He went back to his seat and sat down again!


    "Han Fei is not the old Han Fei!" Shangguan invincible has some regrets. If he is in Lin Mengxiong''s barracks, he will do it recklessly. Then it won''t happen today.


    "Behind Han Fei, there are the Dragon protection family, the cold awn, the Zhang family, the Chen family and the Baili family. Moreover, there are a group of loyal followers around him now. Let''s move Han Fei now. It''s a moth to the fire! "


    "General Xu didn''t order us to move, and the Dragon cutting organization suffered great losses and didn''t move. There were so many big men in the Taiye pool that they didn''t move. In what name shall we settle accounts with Han Fei? "


    "Official Lin Mengxiong has been reinstated!" Shangguan Tianyou bit his teeth and reluctantly reminded grandpa not to miss!


    "And the Lin family! Alas -- "


    Under the dim light, Shangguan invincible uttered a sigh. It was very helpless and lonely. At this moment, Shangguan invincible seemed to be more than ten years old, and even the wrinkles on his face increased a lot!


    "Grandpa, what should we do next!" Shangguan invincible was unwilling. Han Fei suddenly flew into the sky and stepped on his head. Shangguan Tianyou didn''t like this feeling!


    "You are the only hope of Shangguan family!" Shangguan Wudi stared at his grandson with a complex look in his eyes, "there''s no way to suppress Han Fei, just -"


    "Grandpa, as long as there''s a way, I''ll admit it if I lose my life!"


    "Do you know the green dragon against the scales?" Shangguan''s invincible voice suddenly became subtle. He stared at his grandson and pointed to the ground. "It''s below. Find it and inherit it, and you can step on Han Fei!"


    "Green dragon against scale?" Shangguan invincible''s heart surged fiercely. Seeing Grandpa pointing to the ground, he seemed to understand, and he didn''t seem to understand anything!


    "The underground training ground is a good place! Especially the training ground of the Dragon protection family, okay? "


    "I see!" Shangguan Tianyou looked excited. After agreeing, he stood up and walked quickly to the doo

 Chapter 978

    Yanjiao, wind cold. Late at night, a flash of fire.


    The enchanting and sexy young woman, wearing a red dress with a bra, walked towards the villa thousands of meters away step by step!


    no To be exact, she doesn''t go, she flies! Her feet were more than thirty centimeters away from the ground, and two flames appeared faintly, burning the ground and making a sound.


    The rigid reinforced concrete melted and turned into fly ash under the fire,


    "Coming!" The voice is not high, even some exotic. As long as you are Chinese, you will know that this woman comes from Europe.


    She is tall and has a slim figure of nearly one meter eight. However, she gives people a feeling. It also looks like an oriental, because her melon seed face is easy to find in China.


    The door of the villa opened and the woman dodged in.


    In the living room of the villa, General Xu is cutting Pingguo. Standing in the distance, General Xu''s fingers are moving, but he can''t see the knife.


    But when he approached and sat down. The blade hidden in the apple was cold.


    The woman went to the bottom opposite General Xu, crossed her legs and showed off her white and tender feet.


    Yes, feet, not shoes. Because she never wears shoes.


    "Eat an apple to quench your thirst. This is special! " General Xu raised his hand, and the apple flew up and burst like a flower in the sky. No one has tried how many pieces an apple can be divided into.


    But General Xu often does this. He can cut as many pieces as he wants.


    There is not a shred of pulp on the middle core. Not even a little. The plump apple seeds, now under the light, are like a beautiful little room. However, there were no people there, but apple seeds were crowded.


    The woman smiled, charming, elegant and sexy! Slightly opened his mouth, and the apples that were cut into hundreds of pieces suddenly turned red.


    Yes, flame!


    Everyone made it clear where the fire came from. But one thing is certain that thousands of apples are inlaid with fiery red edges. At the moment, they look like priceless works of art.


    "Thank you!" General Xu''s eyes lit up when he saw the flames, and he even couldn''t wait. Give a low roar. The pampered General Xu actually stood up, trembled, stretched out his big hand, grabbed the burning flames and couldn''t wait to put them into his mouth.


    Women appreciate it and their eyes are focused. When General Xu swallowed the nuts, she changed her legs, which had been overlapping for a long time.


    A woman''s legs are very long, but because her feet are so beautiful, her long legs are often ignored. That long leg, hidden in the red skirt sweeping the floor, seduced and teased every man''s eyes.


    However, General Xu''s eyes are very solemn, even full of respect!


    "Yuan Ying is late! Good! " The woman stared at the fiery red in General Xu''s Dantian and said leisurely¡° Unfortunately, the secular air is too dirty, otherwise, you fire spirit root will not have a problem! Yancheng has been plagued with smog recently. How do you explain? "


    General Xu didn''t seem to recover from the delicious apple. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled contentedly.


    His hands gently touched Dantian, like a pregnant woman in October. Yuan Ying can''t die. Three more times, he can realize his wishes for many years.


    "Compared with predecessors, Yuan Ying is nothing in his later stage! If I could control the law of fire, I wouldn''t let Han Fei fool around! "


    "Han Fei is mine!" The woman interrupted, "you can''t touch him. He has something I want!"


    "Yes!" General Xu replied respectfully with a bashful stomach. I dare not neglect it at all¡° As long as you solve Han Fei, I can solve all other things! "


    "Can you solve it?" The woman suddenly smiled. It was very strange. The thumb and middle finger of her right hand were pinched together. With a slight flick, a firelight shot at General Xu!


    The fire is actually a red dot. Quickly, suddenly, I didn''t enter general Xu''s Dantian!


    "Ah -" General Xu''s face turned white and his eyes were filled with panic. The huge body fell to the ground with a burst, covered his stomach with his hands, and showed his teeth in pain!


    "This time, small punishments and great commandments! Again, I''ll let you die. For so many years, I don''t know where the green dragon hides his scales. What''s the use of keeping you! "


    "I know -- I know --" big beads of sweat rolled down General Xu''s forehead, his hair was disordered, and his face was full of unspeakable pain.


    The fire of rosefinch burns Yuanying. After killing a friar, the body will not have any scars, but the attacked person, Jindan or Yuanying, will be broken!


    The woman is no one else, but the descendant of rosefinch fire feather! But she is not Chinese. But from Europe!


    The real boss behind the Dragon cutting organization is not the count, but her!


    She has another resounding Chinese name - rosefinch witch!


    General Xu is the chess piece of the rosefinch witch. For many years, he has been ordered to find the green dragon. It is said that. The person who can fuse the rosefinch fire feather and the green dragon against the scale can understand the power of more laws, the root bone will change, and the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The rosefinch witch is very ambitious. She''s going to finish a legend. Collect the four great beasts. She also wants to have Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth.


    However, for so many years, there is no news about Xuanwu blood essence. The white tiger''s teeth were obtained by the Japanese people. After tracking for many years, they suddenly changed when they were about to succeed.


    Han Fei got the teeth of the white tiger and disappeared!


    The rosefinch witch hasn''t stepped into Yan city for a long time. Every time I come to Yancheng, my mind is shocked. The green dragon''s scales hidden under the Taiye pool made her afraid to approach.


    General Xu can do what the rosefinch witch can''t do. However, this garbage controlled by itself actually screwed up!


    In the eyes of the rosefinch witch, there are only two kinds of people in the world - living and dead!


    The living must have value, and the worthless must die!


    The Dragon cutting organization was pulled out by Han Fei one after another, which was completely beyond the expectation of the rosefinch witch. After many years of cultivation, the soldiers almost ran aground, and everything had to start again.


    A moment later, the pain disappeared and Yuanying went into a coma again. General Xu got up. Gasping for breath.


    "Can you be sure that Han Fei got Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth?" The rosefinch enchanted her face. She stared at General Xu with enchanting eyes.


    "I''m sure!" General Xu dared not speak out. "Last time, in the mountains outside the Hehuan sect, I tracked down the owner of the white tiger''s teeth. When I rushed there all night, I was a step slower! It''s too late to stop Han Fei from seizing. We can only watch Han Fei inherit! "


    "Animal heritage. No interruptions! You have some insight! " The rosefinch fairy nodded, as if she believed General Xu''s words.


    "I wanted to start after Han Fei finished the inheritance, but I didn''t expect that my body was affected by the divine beast and suddenly couldn''t act! There is no way but to let Han Fei leave! Later, I went back to Yancheng. Because of my busy business, I couldn''t leave. He sent the power corps to capture Han Fei, but it has never been successful, so there is today''s disaster! "


    "Why don''t you go in person?" The rosefinch witch''s eyes were burning, and even her whole body burst into flames¡° If I catch Han Fei, I will have the inheritance of three kinds of divine beasts. At that time, even if the dragon is powerful, the three divine beasts will be enough to compete! "


    "I thought about it! But every time he wanted to catch Han Fei, he came and disappeared without a trace! Even if I use all means, I can''t find him! But he can suddenly appear and disappear. Moreover, there is no law! "


    General Xu was wronged because he did try hard but failed.


    "In the last two months, you have many opportunities. Why don''t you seize him!"


    "I want to! However, my old problem of Yuanying has been committed. Han Fei''s body was full of terror, so he didn''t dare! "


    "Incompetence!" The rosefinch witch kneaded her five fingers on her right hand, and her melon seed face was ferocious and deformed¡° Where is Han Fei now? "


    "Yinghun mountain, Wudao college!" General Xu didn''t dare to hide, so he answered quickly!


    "I''ll find him! I''ll see what he can do! " The rosefinch monster said, her body turned into a flame and disappeared in an instant!


    "Wait a minute --" General Xu was shocked because he still had something to say. "He may be a descendant of the Dragon Cave --"


    However, the rosefinch witch has gone, and the speed is very fast. Where can I hear General Xu''s reminder!

 Chapter 979

    Wudao college became the headquarters of the Dragon protection family, and Han Fei became the youngest patriarch of the Dragon protection family. In a short period of more than two months, the special forces of China have completed the alternation between the new and the old.


    When Xiong Hai saw Han Laogui, they were very sad. After so many years, they have too much to say, but they don''t like excitement. Moreover, their conversation must be heard by Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother.


    In Chen Qiaoqiao''s room, there are photos of grandma. After Xiong Hai and Han Laogui closed the door, they talked about their experiences for so many years.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s father came and talked with Han Fei for a long time. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t know what they talked about. Anyway, when my father left, he was very happy.


    Erya is pregnant and has a big stomach. Chen Xiaohu and Erya accompanied old man Chen to his room to enjoy family happiness.


    Lin Lin called. When Zhang Yuqi left Yancheng with her children, she was so angry that she almost fell off the phone. He warned Zhang Yuqi not to disappear with her children for no reason. He comforted Zhang Tianxiao in the frontier and sucked Zhang Tianxiao dry. I came back to see my grandson.


    Zhang Dashan didn''t leave. The leading figures in the officialdom can''t leave Taiye pool easily. This is the rule. Zhang Dashan understands it.


    Bai Lixi, Prince, Guan Na, took a helicopter to Wudao college, met Han Fei, talked about the past, and left in a hurry.


    Baili Xi has grown up and matured, and the business of Baili family is booming. Although the new president of Baili family is a little Niang, he has shown ruthlessness in the business field. Successively acquired more than ten listed companies. Now we are busy integrating business.


    Baili Yanran stayed, and his mother Lu Aoxue didn''t go either. Baili Yanran''s room is full of photos of Bai Shuxiang, plus her mother Lu Aoxue.


    At night, the child went to bed. The old man either chatted or slept. The whole Wudao college was quiet.


    In Han Fei''s study, lights were on, and three women sat on a single sofa.


    The light is not bright, but where are the three beautiful women sitting, shining and dazzling.


    Han Fei, like a prisoner, sat in the middle, at the same distance from each woman! When inviting the three beauties to the study, Han Fei took away the bottles and cans on the tea table, not to mention knives and so on. Han Fei didn''t even dare to prepare nuts.


    "They are all new, and there are many different spaces. I picked them and washed them myself!"


    "This grape is big, but it''s not sour at all! And these strawberries, tall and strong, they have planted a lot! "


    "This dried lean meat is the breast meat of level 7 monster. It''s delicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei warmly entertained and smiled. But the three ladies sat upright and said nothing!


    Han Fei was possessed by Bai Liyan for the first time, and he was the first one to get the certificate; Han Fei''s first love and kiss were robbed by Chen Qiaoqiao. However, Chen Qiaoqiao''s name is not right now. Zhang Yuqi is Han Fei''s first fair girlfriend. The people of Hangzhou can testify. Moreover, she gave birth to Han Fei''s son. The whole Yancheng knows that now. And the marriage certificate is in hand. Of course, madam!


    It is a matter of course that women rob their lovers. If you rank according to your accomplishments, you will be the first in a hundred miles. After Han Fei''s absence for more than a year, Bai Liyan''s accomplishments have reached the great perfection of the golden elixir period. Moreover, he has understood the law of frost. Now he is the 20th inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect.


    In terms of appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are also willing to bow down. In terms of ability, it is estimated that few people can have the means to smile.


    If Baili Yanran is not humble, Zhang Yuqi can''t get the red certificate.


    Chen Qiaoqiao is also unwilling! Among the three women, he was the first to sleep in the same room with Han Fei, rent together and set up a stall to sell wonton. They started a business together, so that Han Fei''s achievements today can be achieved. Moreover, the Xiuzhen soldiers in different spaces are all responsible by themselves!


    Han Fei''s forehead is sweating. Several women don''t speak. What can I do?


    "Can''t -" glanced, Han Fei tried to open his mouth, his lips wriggled for a while, and three chides!


    "Shut up!" The three women spoke at the same time and yelled like scolding their son for being ignorant.


    Women talk, men don''t interrupt! Han Fei swallowed his saliva and sat down on pins and needles!


    "I stay in the secular world!"


    "I stay in different space!"


    "I stay in Xiuxian mainland!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan expressed their positions one after another, and their eyes were still like wolves.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes, but his heart was bitter. It''s over. I originally wanted to put the three of them together. No one knew that they would go to another face to flirt with beautiful women. Now it''s over. Leave a big lady in one place. You can only keep yourself in line.


    "How to allocate time?" The three women ignored Han Fei''s silence. Zhang Yuqi took the lead in saying, "Han Fei can''t stay in the cultivation world often. We must return to the secular world on time. We are all women, and we all know the hardships of women. Therefore, I hope the two sisters will understand at this point! "


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Among the three, Zhang Yuqi''s birthday is the largest. Lin Lin has long planned that as long as her daughter has a son, the eldest lady must be her daughter''s!


    "Sister Yanran has no problem, I have no problem!" Chen Qiaoqiao has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Hurry to the interface. Different space is the best. The middle plane. Han Fei has to go through it every time he returns to the secular world or Xiuxian mainland. Yanguo plucks the hair, hehe!


    "No problem!" Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei. She was bitter and became a junior.


    however! Baili Yanran knew that Han Fei must have stayed in Xiuxian mainland for the longest time! One day I want to shut down. Let Han Fei come back and send some warmth!


    However, bailiyan also has the biggest headache, because her defensive pressure is too heavy. In Xiuxian mainland, there are a group of covetous women staring at Han Fei. For a moment, they become a big lady!


    "Children can''t be divided into size!" Bai Liyan feels that this is very important. If you like, you can have a baby first. However, in different space and Xiuxian continent, it seems that it can''t!


    "Agree!" This time. Chen Qiaoqiao''s reaction was the fastest, but he planned to have children as soon as possible, so the little prince of different space was determined!


    "I have no problem!" Zhang Yuqi nodded with disdain. Anyway, her son will be the eldest brother in the future. What does it matter whether you rank or not? Fait accompli is the most important!


    Mom, you''re great! Zhang Yuqi secretly praised Lin Lin. Fortunately, when Han Fei was away, these things were planned, and Lin Lin gave herself many solutions. This one is the best and the most perfect. Everyone has face!


    "Sign the contract!" Bai Liyan is used to doing business and believes in black and white.


    Han Fei sat there, listening and thinking that he could do nothing else. I watched the three ladies divide themselves into three parts, even time. Now I''m on the verge of signing!


    Party A who signs the contract is three women, ranking in no order. As for Party B, it is someone Han!


    "Sign, what are you doing?" Chen Qiaoqiao stretched out his hand and pinched Han Fei''s arm. "It''s cheap for you. Don''t you sign quickly!"


    Pinched, it doesn''t hurt at all! However, Han Fei was not in a hurry to sign the pledge.


    "Wait a minute, I''m a little confused!" Han Fei''s heart pounded, but he had to say something, "what about Lin youyou?"


    Everyone else is nothing. It''s just cheering at most. But Lin youYou can''t. Han Fei and Lin youyou entered the cave in the military camp. Although they didn''t do anything, there were tens of thousands of witnesses!


    Lin Mengxiong didn''t respond when he announced his marriage to Zhang Yuqi. However, if Lin youyou is kicked away, Lin Mengxiong may get a nuclear bomb to bomb himself immediately!


    Zhang Yuqi also thought of this problem. She just wanted to stop talking!


    Love is selfish! If Han Fei doesn''t say, Zhang Yuqi also wants to be selfish once! Three women are just right, but there is one more Lin youyou. It''s really annoying!


    "Where is she?" Baili Yanran didn''t see Lin youyou and looked directly at Han Fei.


    "At my place!" Chen Qiaoqiao bit her lip!


    "You decide!" Bailiyan and Zhang Yuqi have a tacit understanding this time¡° Different space is your territory. You can say yes! "


    "--" Han Fei is completely speechless. I should decide whether it is good or not and how it will become a matter for the three of them. However, Han Fei didn''t dare to say such words, but he was very upset!


    Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to refute, but, two to one, he had no hope of winning. I''m so angry. I knew I''d bring Lin youyou out. Just leave her in the secular world or send her to Xiuxian mainland!


    "I have no objection!" Chen Qiaoqiao turned her eyes and said, "Lin youyou has a good cultivation talent. You should also go to the immortal continent for a turn; Moreover, uncle Lin Mengxiong is not young. She should often go back to the barracks. Lin youYou can''t always stay in one place, isn''t it too much? "


    shrewd! Be careful! mean!


    No matter what kind of woman, she is stingy when calculating her husband. Han Fei suspected that his time to go to bed in the future might be accurate to seconds! These three women are really annoying!


    "Not too much!" Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan are also human spirits. There is no second way except nodding!


    "Where''s the position?" Baili Yanran asked a new question, "I don''t agree that she is like us!"


    "I agree!" Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi nodded. The three women turned their heads and stared at Han Fei!


    "--" Han Fei has an impulse to wipe his neck. How can he decide! You can go to bed, or you can go to bed in different places, but you don''t give a place.


    The three women''s eyes were firm, and they obviously didn''t want to be the first lady in the audience.


    Answer lover certainly can''t! What women hate most is lovers!


    wife? Neither. Change the soup without changing the dressing, there is no change, do not solve the problem!


    Yes, Han Fei came up with a wonderful idea.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and said solemnly, "if you can open up a fourth plane, can you --"


    Soon, there is an answer.


    The three women stood up with tacit understanding, pressed someone on the ground, punched him to the meat, stared and kicked him fiercely, warned him and left!

 Chapter 980

    "Cut, which man hasn''t been beaten by his wife is not a shame! What''s more, I was beaten by three beautiful wives! "


    "Han Fei, you are so excellent. You can easily handle the three beauties!"


    "Lin Youyou, don''t blame me! I won it for you. It seems that you can only be a concubine! Hey, hey! "


    "Oh, who kicked it? How did you kick it in the face? It hurts me!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many other houses in Wudao college. Han Fei doesn''t want to sleep with his three wives tonight. I found a spacious room, hid and healed in the mirror!


    Originally, Han Fei wanted Zhang Yuqi to marry Dan.


    After being beaten, Han Fei decided to give up. one side. The son is too young. Jiedan is not a day or two. What if there is an accident? On the other hand, another golden elixir wife will be beaten next time. I hurt the most.


    The three women were angry, and the tone was finally released. Therefore, Han Feifei was not angry, but relieved.


    In yinghun mountain in May, it''s still a little cold at night. It''s the most beautiful to sleep with your wife in your arms.


    However, Han Fei can''t sleep tonight.


    Han Fei noticed that someone was spying on the Wudao college. It was an expert, hidden in the depression near the Wudao college.


    Han Fei smiled in the mirror. There was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to say whether this expert was the one hidden by Yancheng. However, no matter who he is, since he came and approached Wudao college, he must die.


    The carrot bait is ready. Now there are rabbits. No, it''s not a rabbit, but a hungry wolf!


    The window and door closed tightly, but Han Fei disappeared.


    The battle should start far away from home. In the face of this hungry wolf, Han Fei must start first.


    "Eh!" Han Fei exclaimed because he found that the target was moving and the speed was not below his own. Moreover, to Han Fei''s surprise, the target did not flee, but rushed to the mountains.


    "Interesting!" A smile floated between his eyebrows. Han Fei raised his right hand and his five fingers fluctuated rapidly. The space in front of him fluctuated violently. Han Fei dodged and walked in.


    The greatest advantage of space law is hiding and moving. A moment ago, the target was still miles away. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had seen the dazzling red.


    To be exact, when Han Fei saw the dazzling red, the other party was staring at him.


    In the Dantian, there was a sudden excitement. The Xuanwu true formula and the white tiger immortal evil work actually operated automatically.


    "Click - click -" the air suddenly became dry, and even the ground under Han Fei''s feet became hot.


    This is a strange hot, the air is very hot, and the surrounding trees are instantly dry, maintaining their original posture. Unexpectedly, they can break and fall in the future.


    "Hum. Not timid! " The rosefinch demon Ji snorted coldly, pinched the formula with her right thumb and middle finger, flicked it gently, and several sporadic fire spots shot at the center of Han Fei''s eyebrows.


    Before Han Fei''s eyes, the Big Dipper appeared. However, the Big Dipper is not high in the sky, but stands up and rushes towards itself.


    Every red dot is a huge vortex. At the moment, the whirlpool rolled towards itself.


    People who don''t know where they are will resist at the moment. But the result of resisting the collision is that those red spots become real vortices.


    "Some skills!" Han Fei contemptuously lifted his left hand. At the moment, a bean sized red dot appeared in the middle of Han Fei''s left heart.


    The color of the red dot is several times larger than the red dot attacked. This is Han Fei''s crystal core of fire, which was formed during epiphany. All the fire crystals owned by Han Fei. All hidden in the big red dot.


    "Crystal core of fire!" Seeing the red dot, the rosefinch witch''s eyes twinkled with ecstasy, "you have mastered the law of fire!"


    "Puff - puff -" the seven fire spots were shrouded by Han Fei''s left hand. After making seven sounds, they integrated into the fire crystal core, and then were firmly controlled by hundreds of millions of fire crystal soldiers!


    Han Fei''s left hand shook slightly, and his eyes also burst out of surprise. The seven red dots burst out huge fire energy at the moment of breaking.


    The fire energy is rebellious. Even if swallowed by the fire crystal warrior, it still resists violently.


    Hearing that the other party said the crystal core of fire, Han Fei was slightly stunned. He dared not be careless and stared at the person.


    Looking at the past, Han Fei couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation. Soon, Han Fei''s attention was attracted by his white feet and suspended on the grass tip. It''s so natural!


    "Who are you?" I can''t see through the accomplishments. There are only two explanations. One is ordinary people, and the other is that the other party''s accomplishments are higher than himself!


    "Rosefinch witch!"


    "Rosefinch?" Han Fei understood why he felt burning when he stood in front of the woman. It seems that she came for Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth!


    "Give me the Xuanwu blood essence and the teeth of the white tiger!" Rosefinch witch went straight in and didn''t want to talk nonsense, "otherwise, I will burn you and your family to black ash!"


    Hear each other tell the truth. Han Fei was surprised. Han Fei''s eyes were cold when he heard the other party''s threat.


    "I want your rosefinch fire feather. Will you give it?" Han Fei sneered and showed his attitude.


    "You are not my opponent! In my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning that the golden elixir was completed in the later period! "


    "Really?" Han Fei was not impatient. "Then try!"


    "Die!" The rosefinch witch gazed at Han Fei with her eyes, suddenly burst into two red lights and shot at Han Fei quickly.


    The air seems to have been inserted into a hole. One moment, I saw the fiery red. The next moment, the fiery red has come to my eyes. The speed is shocking!


    Han Fei wiped his right foot back and just dodged. Before turning around, the attack of the rosefinch witch came again.


    "Another place!" Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth and suddenly pinched his hands. The space around him was instantly separated. After the heart clearing formula runs. Han Fei and the rosefinch witch disappeared.


    "Boom boom -"


    "Hula Hula -"


    There was a deep pit where they had just fought. The trees injured by the rosefinch plume just now collapsed, smashed into the pit and buried themselves.


    "Boom -" Han Fei''s chest burst into yellow light and caught the blow of the rosefinch witch. Han Fei''s body flew out like a top.


    In the lightning flint fight, Han Fei risked his life to withstand the attack of the rosefinch witch. The purpose is very simple. He took her away from the secular world and went to different space.


    "Peng -" when Han Fei flew tens of meters and landed with his feet. Make a heavy noise.


    The chest heaved violently, as if it was burning. The hot wave was actually close to Dantian.


    "Poof -" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out, and Han Fei''s face immediately turned pale! However, Han Fei''s smile of conspiracy success hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "Where is this?" The blow just now was not fatal. Han Fei could escape. However, Han Fei didn''t hide, but he withstood the blow. The rosefinch enchanted her heart, but her eyes lit up.


    The place where we fought just now was clearly yinghun mountain, which was night, but what we saw turned white and bright. Han Fei''s imprisonment using the law of space has broken. Where is it?


    This surprise is not trivial. Even, take a deep breath. The spiritual power here is different from the secular world. The peacock fire plume, which is integrated into the blood, is incredibly happy at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter where it is!" In different space, even if the other party is a Mahayana master. Han Fei is not afraid. This is your own territory. It''s nothing to kill each other slowly.


    Han Fei can be sure that the cultivation of this rosefinch witch is above the yuan infant period, but it has not reached the level of being unable to subdue!


    "Goodbye!" Han Fei said, his body suddenly disappeared, leaving only the rosefinch demon girl standing there shouting.


    After epiphany, Han Fei''s movement in different space can reach in an instant, but others can''t.


    Han Fei didn''t want to fight with the rosefinch witch. After he disappeared, he summoned Gao Dazhuang and other true warriors!


    "Someone is invading, and anti-aircraft guns are waiting!" Han Fei looked pale. Pointed to the place where the rosefinch demon girl existed.


    "Good!" Gao Dazhuang promised and turned around quickly. A moment later, there was a roar of artillery at the position of the rosefinch demon girl. Thousands of golden elixir ancestors roared and stampeded on the flying sword and rushed over to surround the place where the rosefinch witch was located!


    "Han Fei, you die for me -"


    Of course, the anti-aircraft gun didn''t kill the rosefinch witch. A moment later, the rosefinch witch rushed out of the gunfire. Her body was like an angry flame, roaring to find the place where Han Fei was!


    "Da Da --"


    "Da Da --"


    "Canopy -"


    This time, without Han Fei''s order, heavy machine guns and sniper rifles shot at the rosefinch monster!


    The toad falls on the instep and doesn''t bite. It''s disgusting!


    Bullets and shells fall on the protective cover of the rosefinch witch, of course, they can''t hurt her, but it''s irritating that Han Fei can''t be found!


    A moment later, the gunfire suddenly stopped. Han Fei rode on the little black eagle and suddenly appeared over the rosefinch demon girl.


    "Die!" Han Fei held the dingdong ancient sword of refining with both hands, and his body rushed down at the extreme speed. His divine knowledge locked the rosefinch witch, roared and fought with his life!


    At the same time, the little black eagle fluttered down. Under the rosefinch witch, tens of thousands of black gold hunters burst out their palms in the direction of the rosefinch witch at the same time!


    In the sky and underground, the rosefinch witch was firmly blocked. The tacit cooperation and sudden changes never occurred to the rosefinch witch.


    However, the rosefinch demon girl was unwilling. Her lips wriggled and her body rotated in place. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a cluster of strong flames. With a bang, it broke into tens of millions of pieces to attack the Xiuzhen warrior who surrounded her!


    Different space ground, violent shaking. The surrounding mountains and trees were ignited in an instant, and the Xiuzhen soldiers who had no time to dodge suffered heavy losses!


    "Want to escape? Impossible! " The loss is so heavy that Han Fei can''t let the rosefinch witch escape. With a low roar, the refining dingdong ancient sword bloomed a dazzling blue awn. Under the blue awn, the body of the rosefinch witch was hiding underground.


    "Boom -"


    "Ah --"


    However, the speed of dingdong ancient sword was too fast. A scream came, and the sword tip stabbed into the rosefinch witch''s celestial cover!

 Chapter 981

    "Boom -" the huge fireball exploded, the space trembled, and the frightening fluctuation of psychic power swept around from the of the rosefinch witch.


    Han Fei''s body was bounced away. After his back, the Xuanwu mantra and seal magic power automatically appeared. In the twinkling of an eye, a powerful protective cover was formed to envelop the huge flame.


    The rosefinch and the witch disappeared, and Han Fei''s body retreated violently, but Shenzhi was always searching for the peacock''s fire plume.


    However, the flame is surging. Even though Han Fei is not afraid of the burning and scalding of the flame, the continuous cracking noise hinders Han Fei from searching for the rosefinch plume.


    The flames flickered and cracked. For a quarter of an hour, the flame was getting simpler. From more to less, gather together and get smaller little by little.


    Han Fei repeatedly confirmed that he had not searched for the trace of the rosefinch witch. While secretly celebrating. Cold sweat came from his back.


    Fortunately, he found it early and went out of Wudao college to confront the enemy in time. If the rosefinch demon girl is allowed to enter Wudao college, she will have three heads and six arms, and it is difficult to ensure that her relatives will not be hurt.


    The cultivation of this rosefinch demon girl must be above the Yuan Ying period. Can the secular world allow senior monks to exist?


    "No!" Han Fei quickly denied this idea. Associating himself, Han Fei suddenly realized¡° It must be related to rosefinch fire feather! "


    Before meeting the rosefinch witch, Han Fei always thought that he had reached the secular world. Cultivation can remain unchanged because of the golden elixir of heavenly pulse. Now it seems that this idea has limitations. Having the remains or blood essence of the four divine beasts can also keep the cultivation unchanged!


    "If someone gets the green dragon inverse scale, can he have higher cultivation accomplishments?" Intuitively, the powerful divine sense found in Yancheng training ground is definitely not a woman. Isn''t it that the rosefinch witch I killed this time is not the person I''m looking for?


    "Look, the fire is low. Let''s go and have a look!" In the distance, Lin youyou shouted loudly and threw a flying sword out.


    "Don''t come!" The Xuanwu spell seal dissipated, and the firepower in the center of the pit is still very strong. There must be rosefinch plumes in the flame from big to small. Hearing that Lin youyou was coming, Han Fei shouted a reminder.


    With a stupefied Kung Fu, the gathered flame expanded and puffed, and burst with a bang.


    A red light went straight into the sky, reflecting a large area of the sky. A palm sized flame hung high in the sky, flickering like a little sparrow looking around!


    "Bird!" Lin youyou excitedly pointed to the sky and shouted, "come to my sister!"


    "Get out of the way -" Han Fei roared and rushed to Lin youyou.


    However, Han Fei is still slow! The palm size fiery red, one step ahead of Han Fei. Fell on Lin youyou''s palm, flapped his wings, turned his head and looked at Han Fei. He shrank and disappeared in an instant!


    "Poop!" Almost at the same time, Lin youyou fell back and fell on the bluestone ground, making a hard sound!


    The change in this moment is too fast. Bai Yu, Bai Feng, Gao Dazhuang and others standing next to Lin youyou were pushed tens of meters away by the heat wave released by the fiery red breath. When they came back, Han Fei had rushed to the distant stream with Lin youyou''s body in his arms!


    "Peng -" Lin youyou''s body was thrown into the stream and splashed with huge spray. In an instant, the stream emitted white smoke. The stream more than one meter deep actually dried up in an instant!


    "The law of water!"


    "The law of ice!"


    "Frost law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei pinched the formula with both hands and blurred the changes. In less than a minute, more than a dozen water related rules were played!


    In the distance, Bai Feng, Bai Yu and others stared. They didn''t know what Han Fei was going to do. They wanted to get close, but the vegetation withered in a few miles around Han Fei''s body.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    Under such a low temperature, it was still difficult to remove the temperature of Lin youyou''s body. It was only calm for a moment. The frost superimposed on her body made a cracking sound and gave off a white cyclone, which melted quickly!


    Han Fei looked dignified and did not dare to be careless. Pinch the formula with both hands and play several rules again.


    Under the thick frost, Lin youyou was frozen like a millennium zombie. At the moment, she still maintained her previous posture. Even the posture of her five fingers had not changed. Her face still looked surprised, but her lips were purple. In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a small bird virtual shadow the size of a child''s finger!


    Han Fei doesn''t know why, but he must insist on freezing Lin youyou. Otherwise, with her cultivation, she can''t bear the heat wave at all, and her body will be dried instantly!


    With the passage of time, the fine sweat on Han Fei''s forehead slowly emerged. Finally, two hours later, the impression of the bird engraved on Lin youyou''s eyebrows faded, and the color of her lips slowly changed from blue to white.


    Han Fei hurriedly slowed down the output of the law of water and stared at Lin youyou without blinking. When Lin youyou showed signs of awakening and the stream returned to normal, Han Fei took a deep breath and sat down on the ground with a puff.


    "Wow -" Lin youyou stands up and finds himself in the water. Han Fei sat on the bank with his face wet!


    "Eh, did I cross? Han Fei, have we returned to the stream of Hehuan sect? " Lin youyou flashed good-looking big eyes and smiled heartlessly.


    "Puff --"


    Han Fei fell to the ground. Take a big breath. I''ve been busy all night, but I made wedding clothes for Lin youyou. Feifeng Huoyu can automatically recognize the Lord!


    Han Fei remembered that Lin youyou''s cultivation skill is called feifeng three wonders!


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand. Bai Yu''s cultivation is also the three wonders of flying phoenix. Why does rosefinch fire feather integrate into Lin youyou''s body?


    "Hey, hey -" Lin youyou jumps out of the stream, raises his pedal and kicks Han Fei, "where did you get the woman? How can you set fire! By the way, what happened to me just now? "


    Seeing white maple and white feather, Lin youyou knows that she is beautiful. However, Lin youyou doesn''t understand why he is in the stream. If there is no outsider, Lin youyou is still a little excited. It is uncertain that Han Fei wants to take a mandarin duck bath with himself! However, not only Bai Feng and Bai Yu are here, but tens of thousands of brothers are watching! Lin youyou wants to understand why he takes a bath for no reason!


    "You will set fire in the future!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, sat up helplessly, stared at Lin youyou and said, "Youyou, now slap me!"


    "Psycho!" Lin youyou blinked and Jiao said angrily, "I didn''t dream again. Why should I hit you! "


    "Come on, slap me!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Han Fei really wanted to be beaten, Lin youyou took a deep breath, stretched his right hand and patted Han Fei''s chest.


    At the moment of Lingli throughput, the baking heat wave rushed out and landed on Han Fei''s protective cover, pushing Han Fei far away.


    "Hoo!" Lin youyou glanced at his palm and found a circle of fire around his five fingers. Subconsciously, he opened his cherry mouth. Take a deep breath and blow!


    "Oh, my God! My palm is on fire! "


    "Puff --"


    This time, Lin youyou was very fast. He turned and fell into the water at one go. He was puffing and screaming in the stream alone!


    "Life! This is life! " Han Fei looked up at the sky, smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that he wants to gather the four divine beasts and is in trouble!


    However, on the contrary, it is not a bad thing that the rosefinch fire feather falls into Lin youyou''s hands.


    It''s just that the rosefinch witch is dead! Who are the experts hiding in Yancheng?


    After killing the rosefinch witch, will there be a stronger enemy sneaking into Wudao college?


    "Gao Dazhuang, gather 1000 true warriors in the false Dan realm!" Han Fei suddenly sat up and shouted orders!


    "Yes!" In the distance, Gao Dazhuang promised, waved his arm and took seven or eight leaders to choose people. As for where Han Fei wants to take these people, Gao Dashan should not know.


    Check the place where the rosefinch witch fell again. There is nothing different. After a brief explanation of Bai Feng and Bai Yu, Han Fei took the little black eagle and disappeared quickly!

 Chapter 982

    When Han Fei came back, it was already dusk. He calculated the time and stayed in different space for nearly a day and a night. After washing, Han Fei hurried out to meet the three women and hug his son so that they wouldn''t think they were running away alone again.


    After dinner, Han Fei invited Xiong hai to his study. He was confused. Han Fei needed Xiong Hai''s help.


    Han Fei can successfully take over the head of the Dragon protection family, and Xiong Hai is the most credited. Those who can join the Dragon protection family are all young talents, and everyone is arrogant. To convince these people, we must show real materials.


    Han Fei pulled out the ten bases of the Dragon cutting organization one after another to show his strength. Xiong Hai took advantage of this opportunity and stepped back, which enabled Han Fei to succeed. But even so, within the Dragon protection family. Some people still disagree.


    Han Fei is too young, and things are so sudden. If Han Fei''s accomplishments were not enough to crush everyone, I''m afraid someone would have provoked Han Fei''s authority.


    Xiong Hai is not only the former patriarch of the Dragon protection family, but also Han Fei''s master uncle. In addition, he has met his parents. Han Fei respects Xiong Hai''s elders.


    After Xiong Hai sits down. Han Fei flushed water and made tea. After being polite, he cut to the point.


    "The patriarch wants to know about the green dragon against the scales?" Hearing that Han Fei is interested in Qinglong''s inverse scale and wants to talk about it, Xiong Hai takes a sip of tea and asks with a smile.


    "Yes!" The rosefinch fire feather automatically recognizes the master and enters Lin youyou''s body. Even if you want to get it, you also have a direction for the time being. Moreover, Lin youyou is in a different space and can find a way to get it at any time. The green dragon is against the scales. It should be in Yancheng, but where is it hidden. Han Fei doesn''t know yet.


    "Good! You should know this sooner or later. Originally, you should have told you when you took over as the head of the Dragon protection family! In the previous stage, because you were too busy, this matter was delayed! " Xiong Hai nodded and explained.


    "Thank you, Master Lao!" Han Fei nodded slightly, stopped interrupting and listened.


    "I believe you already know the allusions of the four divine beasts: Green Dragon against scale, white tiger night, rosefinch against scale and Xuanwu essence blood. At first, these four things belonged to China. Later, for various reasons, the last three kinds were out of our control! The green dragon against scale is the foundation of China, so it is always in the hands of our country. To be exact, what our dragon protection family should guard is the green dragon against scale! "


    "To outsiders, the Dragon protection family, like the feudal dynasty, protects the royal family and dignitaries. In fact, it is very wrong. Chinese civilization has lasted for five or six thousand years. The history of the Dragon protection family is much longer than this. According to the elders of the Dragon protection family, our dragon protection family was also a Xiuzhen sect at the beginning, but later declined and evolved into a aristocratic family! "


    "The patriarch of the Dragon protection family is never compromised by any dignitaries. The appointment of the patriarch can only be approved by a large number of people in the clan. In the feudal dynasty, every time the leader of the Dragon protection family changed, he would inform the supreme ruler of the current Dynasty, that''s all. This is why you can succeed as the leader of the Dragon protection family. The reason why Taiye pool can''t interfere! "


    Han Fei nodded and suddenly opened. If Xiong Hai doesn''t say, Han Fei really thinks that his patriarchal identity is given by Taiye pool!


    "The Dragon protection family has no fixed residence, but every time China is in a dilemma and its blood line is threatened, the Dragon protection family will appear! The development of a nation must experience peaks and valleys. Conflicts and wars often occur between nations and between countries. The Dragon protection family never intervenes in such things! "


    "From the ancient emperor''s inheritance to the current leadership change, the Dragon protection family has ignored it! Our dragon protection family guards the Chinese blood. As long as the blood is pure, the country cannot perish. So you don''t have to have any burden, trivial things. It''s not what our dragon protection family should do! "


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. When he took over as the patriarch, Han Fei really had concerns in this regard. Han Fei was relieved to hear Xiong Hai say so.


    "The Dragon protection family developed to modern times. With the lack of cultivation resources, its development encountered a bottleneck. Therefore, the cultivation level of family members drops again and again. But the successive patriarchs are above the golden elixir period. I''m the worst! " Xiong Hai laughed bitterly at himself and looked at Han Fei, but he was very calm in his heart.


    This kind of thing should not be hypocritical and polite. Han Fei smiled coldly, but he looked more humble.


    "As long as the members of the Dragon protection family keep their food and clothing, they are normally self reliant and do not take any salary from the state. Development to the contemporary era. Because of the need to use modern weapons and scientific and technological equipment, there is a tradition of cooperation with countries. But we still act independently. That''s why we have often clashed with those politicians in the past century! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei understands that the Dragon protection family doesn''t want to compete with General Xu. Otherwise, with the strength of the Dragon protection family, how can they be willing to leave Yancheng!


    "Martial uncle, why did the Dragon protection family do this? For a belief, some soldiers of the Dragon protection family paid their lives. Is it just to maintain China''s security? "


    "Some things must be done. Especially for people with skills like you, they always have to find some sustenance. Do you want to be an official and make money? "


    "That won''t!" Han Fei shook his head. "Money, fame and wealth are enough, but more will become a burden. Everyone''s life is so long, and these things can''t be taken away. But it''s too boring to do one thing all your life! "


    The Dragon protection family itself needs to develop. Even if there is no task at ordinary times, there are many things to deal with. Therefore, the fact is not as simple as Xiong Hai said! "


    Xiong Hai stared at Han Fei with a smile and sighed, "I have had similar ideas. Each generation of dragon protection family does different things, so. It''s not as boring as you think! What''s the point of those great powers staying in the cave all day for cultivation and working hard to continue their lives? Life is not measured by the length of time! "


    "The value influence behind death is for the individual who has lost his life. What''s the point? " Han Fei doesn''t particularly agree with Xiong Hai''s view. A person has no life, everything else is nothingness.


    Xiong Hai is not annoyed at all, because Han Fei''s idea is the same as before.


    Xiong Hai took up his tea cup, took a sip of tea and meditated for a long time. Untie your collar and take out a black jade card.


    Square and upright, half the size of an adult''s palm, the whole body is dark, but there are many light spots on it.


    Xiong Hai stared at the jade pendant for a long time, raised his head, held it in his hands and sent it to Han Fei with a solemn look.


    "This -" the black jade pendant was brought to his eyes. Han Fei saw a blue and black dragon carved on the black jade plaque. He opened his eyes and stared at him. Those dragon eyes stared at him like Xiong Hai.


    "This is the waist token of the head of the Dragon protection family. It''s been more than 40 years. I really hate it! According to the clan rules, the person who has just served as the patriarch can only get the waist token after a year. Today, since you asked about the green dragon''s inverse scale, you need to know the existence of this waist token in advance. Anyway, sooner or later it will be yours, and now it will be passed on to you! "


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and quickly reached out respectfully, but Han Fei still didn''t understand. What does this waist token have to do with the green dragon inverse scale.


    "This is the only piece of dragon protection jade card left. Under no circumstances should it be damaged. After you recognize the LORD by dripping blood, hang it on your neck. The jade card for protecting the dragon can play a wonderful role in meditation and eliminating demons! "


    Han Fei did not prevaricate. According to Xiong Hai, dripping blood recognized the Lord.


    At the moment when the blood essence drops on the Dragon protection jade plate, several drops of blood essence fly out of the jade plate, shoot into the middle of Xiong Hai''s eyebrows and blend in instantly.


    Xiong Hai did not expect this sudden change. Stunned on the spot.


    In an instant, a strong force of vitality swept down the whole body from the center of Xiong Hai''s eyebrows. A moment ago, he was still full of silver hair. The nearly ancient bear sea turned black in an instant. Even most of the wrinkles on his face were removed.


    Han Fei was stunned. Feel the vitality and watch the bear sea change from old to young.


    In less than ten minutes, Xiong Hai changed his appearance. The facial features have not changed, but the energy and spirit of the whole person have changed greatly. Xiong Hai''s skin is wrinkled, most of which are removed, and his black hair is eye-catching.


    When the glory of HuLong jade brand converged, Han Fei''s blood essence was integrated, and the connection between HuLong jade brand and Han Fei was established. The meaning of vicissitudes was filled with simplicity, and Han Fei was stunned.


    Old and young, like being petrified. A moment later, he came back.


    Xiong Hai felt his change, and his eyes showed unspeakable surprise. For many years, Xiong Hai has never thought that one day, the Dragon protection jade card can help him accumulate vitality.


    "Master Bo, you look like now, at most 40 years old!" Han Fei respectfully bent down and arched his hands to congratulate, "this is the reward given to you by the Dragon protection jade pendant! After so many years of hard work, you can enjoy life in the future! "


    "Yes! Yes! " On the glass of the tea table, there is his present face. Even if Han Fei doesn''t say, Xiong Hai knows what happened. This is the contribution of dragon protection, replenishing vitality and rejuvenating youth. Unfortunately, there is only such a jade card for protecting the dragon. If there is more, so that every member of the Dragon protection family can get such a reward when they quit, it will be of great significance to individuals.


    Until Xiong Hai calmed down, the two sat down and talked again. The Dragon protection jade card has taught Han Fei a lesson. Don''t think about taking and obtaining everything. If you are willing to pay, you will be rewarded! Don''t question, because this is the promise of the dragon!

 Chapter 983

    Han Fei held the Dragon protection jade card and looked carefully. Even his divine sense was used, and he didn''t feel any different.


    "Martial uncle, aside from the magic of the Dragon protection jade card, does it have no other functions except the identity administration of the head of the Dragon protection family?"


    At first glance, the Dragon protection jade plate is an ordinary black jade. However, the blue and black dragon did not form any concave convex on the Dragon protection jade card. It feels like a dragon is sealed in the black jade.


    But how can such a small piece of black jade seal the dragon?


    This is the first doubt in Han Fei''s heart after he looked carefully. In addition, the dragon head is obvious, and the dragon body is looming. What''s more strange is that it''s on the dragon. It''s so bare that I can''t see the dragon scale.


    Those shining white dots are dotted on the dragon body. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find this.


    "How much do you know about the Dragon Cave?" As he gets younger, Xiong Hai''s voice is much higher. Heard Han Fei''s inquiry. Xiong Hai didn''t answer and asked Han Fei! "


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. "When I want to come, that''s the dragon''s nest. According to Feng Shui, it''s a auspicious place, whether living or burying immortals!"


    "Nonsense!" Xiong Hai interrupted Han Fei''s words and laughed heartily, "where the dragon''s nest is, waves and clouds are surging. You will be happy to see the dragon, but in the nest? Longxiang nine days. How can it be willing to stay in the dark underground! "


    Han Fei blushed, smiled bitterly, scratched his head and waited for Xiong hai to continue talking.


    "The so-called feng shui treasure land is just a trick invented by some diviners to cheat money. Chinese people regard themselves as descendants of the dragon, but how many people really understand the dragon? The so-called dragon''s nest is indeed the dragon''s nest. However, it is also the exit of the dragon. If you think about it, what will happen if you build a house at the door of the dragon''s house? "


    "The family is broken and the people are dead!" Han Fei thought of his house and the experience of his parents and family. The expression gradually became dignified, and the laughter on his face converged.


    "Human beings need rest. Like people, dragons return to their nests when they are tired. There are dragon caves in Yancheng, as well as in other places. Therefore, the dragon has no fixed residence. After people find the Dragon Cave, they stay there and wait, that is, they wait for the dragon to come and rest in the Dragon Cave nearest to them! "


    "The so-called feng shui treasure land is generally far away from the Dragon Cave and lives in a place that is not impacted by the evil spirit. It is eager to be moistened by the dragon spirit! Dragon Qi is a great tonic to mankind and can prolong life. This is the so-called geomantic treasure land! "


    "It is said that every time Qinglong goes to live and rest, he will leave a scale, which will benefit the people here! Where the Dragon scales are obtained, there is often plenty of grain, and evil and heretics dare not approach! "


    About the green dragon and the Dragon Cave, Xiong Hai will have many in the future. Han Fei listened carefully and felt deeply.


    "Later, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu fought and fell one after another. No one knows where their remains have fallen! Tens of thousands of years have passed, and now you only need to get one or half of the four divine beasts. Can achieve hegemony! "


    "The green dragon has the most scales and the hardest! Therefore, most of the descendants got dragon scales. No one has seen how big and how long Qinglong is, so its scales can''t be calculated. Up to now, fewer and fewer people get dragon scales, not to mention the green dragon against scales? "


    Xiong Hai was tired and took up a teacup to moisten his throat.


    "Elder martial uncle, what''s the difference between the green dragon scale and other scales?"


    "Of course not!" Xiong Hai pointed to the jade plate protecting the dragon and said, "the circle of scales closest to the faucet become inverse scales. No scales can be found on the dragon body of this jade plaque, so you don''t find the surprise between the two! "


    "The green dragon against the scales is like a necklace worn by a woman. Close to the neck, close to the throat. It''s a place that no one can touch, so it''s called inverse scale! "


    "In addition, the green dragon has the largest body, close to the dragon head, but even so, it still has as many as 108 pieces. Since ancient times, there have been very few monks who can get the scales of the dragon. It has been thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, before one can get the scales of the green dragon! "


    "108 tablets!" Han Fei exclaimed. I''m afraid every scale of the green dragon is very big. 108 pieces are round. That''s the thickness of the green dragon''s neck! Think about the huge dragon scales. 108 pieces are connected together. The dragon''s neck is surprisingly thick! Isn''t it hard to imagine the length of the green dragon? "


    Xiong Hai nodded and continued.


    "108 pieces of green dragon scale. It has existed since the dragon was born. Different from other scales, when Qinglong is growing, the inverted scales will not fall. Generally, only when the green dragon is about to fall or is seriously injured, the inverse scale will fall off! It is said that the divine beast Qinglong can live 108 years even if its body is cut off. In these 108 years, every time you go to a Dragon Cave, you drop a piece of inverse scale, pass on its anger and hatred, and those who get the inverse scale enjoy the grace at the same time. You must also accomplish one thing for Qinglong! "


    "It''s amazing!" Han Fei was so excited that he clenched his fist¡° According to the elder martial uncle, can the person who obtains the green dragon''s inverse scale inherit a skill of the green dragon? "


    "That''s inevitable!" Xiong Hai nodded. "There are all these in the National Library of Yancheng Taiye pool. I have nothing to do. I have a look more and show off for the time being! Presumably, it should be! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei also nodded definitely, "if you don''t give Qinglong skills, how can you complete the task assigned by Qinglong! But how does the green dragon convey the task? "


    "When each piece of inverse scale falls off, it is connected with Qinglong''s mind and blood. When the inverted scale falls off, a small amount of dragon blood remains inside. The green dragon wants the inverted scale to exist for a long time. And inject a trace of dragon soul into the inverse scale. Therefore, when the inverse scale breaks away from the dragon''s head, it has become an independent head, occupying the dragon''s cave and surviving with the breath of earth veins! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized that. The Dragon Cave now is not a green dragon, but a green dragon against the scale.


    "There are 108 pieces of green dragon inverse scales, but there are more than 108 dragon caves. The dragon has lived for millions of years, and its scales spread all over the world. After the fall of the green dragon, the world frantically chased the 108 counter scales. But few can get it. The Dragon Cave of China was born the earliest. The green dragon fell. This is the place to come. Therefore, over the years, some people have always wanted to enter the Dragon Cave and get the inverse scale! "


    Perhaps after listening more, Han Fei''s mind is full of all kinds of green dragon virtual shadows, some leisurely, some roaring, some intact, and some broken.


    Compared with the ancient beasts, human beings are too small!


    "But it''s so easy to enter the Dragon Cave!" Xiong Hai smiled bitterly and his eyes fell on the jade card of protecting the Dragon again¡° It is said that only the head of the Dragon protection family can enter the Dragon Cave, but whether it can be recognized by the inverse scale is another matter! "


    "With this jade card?" Identity is definitely not a certificate. This jade card is! Han Fei now knows the value of the jade card in his hand, because this is the key to the Dragon Cave, but this opportunity is only once. But without this key, you don''t even have the chance to get the green dragon''s inverse scale.


    Xiong Hai nodded and acquiesced.


    "But. It''s not as simple as you think! " Seeing Han Fei''s eager appearance, Xiong Hai pointed to the white spot on the jade card and said, "do good deeds for the residents around the Dragon Cave, and there will be highlights on the dragon card! When those bright spots form the dragon body, the jade card for protecting the dragon will shine white. At this time, the person holding this jade card will get the opportunity to enter the Dragon Cave! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei exclaimed, staring at a small number of white dots on the jade plate and smiled bitterly. It seems that if you want to get a chance, you have to do a lot for China.


    "Contributions accumulate from generation to generation. I don''t know in which generation. Moreover, even if it is presented, it may be interrupted. " Speaking of this, Xiong Hai stared at Han Fei. "The night your family was killed, there was white light in your house. According to my inference, it may be that the Dragon Cave has moved. The owner can enter the Dragon Cave and try to refine the scales. However, your father did not have that blessing. Before he could enter, disaster came -- "


    Han Fei instantly understood that those who killed his father were not only for the Dragon Cave, but for this jade plaque, because only it can be recognized by the Dragon Cave.


    "How are you sure my father didn''t go in?" Han Fei restrained his excitement and said his confusion.


    "Because of those black spots on the jade plate!" Xiong Hai smiled bitterly and said sadly, "this jade card was not given to me by your father, but it flew out of the Dragon Cave automatically when dealing with the scene afterwards. I have studied a lot of information. If your father entered the Dragon Cave at that time, the jade card would not exist. Unfortunately, your father opened the Dragon Cave, but he can''t enter it in the future. I guess he wanted to protect his family and you, so he gave up such a good opportunity! "


    "The Dragon Guard jade card is opened and no one enters. The contribution point is half consumed. Yushan will leave black spots. When the black and white dots on the jade card for protecting the dragon are connected into the dragon body, the person holding the jade card can enter. The jade card can be opened twice at most. If you waste the second chance, the jade card will be destroyed! "


    "Therefore, when the patriarch has the opportunity to enter in the future, no matter what happens outside, he must firmly enter!"


    Han Fei stared at the Dragon protection jade card and couldn''t speak for a long time! If someone puts a knife on the neck of his son and woman, he can bear to ignore it!


    Xiong Hai finished and left. Han Fei sat in his study and left when it was almost dawn!

 Chapter 984

    In the afternoon, Han Fei knocked on Chen Qiaoqiao''s door. After laughing, Han Fei said something about rosefinch fire feather.


    Originally, Han Fei also wanted to ask Bai Liyan and Zhang Yuqi to come over, so as not to say the same thing three times.


    Zhang Yuqi couldn''t get away from taking care of the little guy. Bai Liyan called Xiong Tianci, Zhao Feifei, Chen Ruoxu and others for a meeting. After the HuLong family moved to Wudao college, the houses here need to be rebuilt. Han Fei doesn''t understand how to do it. Baili Yanran has planned this matter since yesterday, so Han Fei can only talk to Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Come and talk with me in bed!" When Han Fei came, Chen Qiaoqiao just got up to wash and didn''t even change his pajamas. Seeing Han Fei sitting in danger, Chen Qiaoqiao hooked her fingers and seduced her eyes.


    "Business!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and waved his hand to refuse!


    "Going to bed is not business?" I haven''t seen Han Fei these two days. Chen Qiaoqiao really misses that taste¡° Sow my good field. Jinqiu, I can hold my fat son! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Looking at Chen Qiaoqiao''s Rogue appearance, he could only get up and sit by the bed, and then he was pressed down by Chen Qiaoqiao.


    After some warm purity, Chen Qiaoqiao breathlessly lay on Han Fei''s stomach and said, "this palace is tired. Now we can get down to business! "


    "I want to do meritorious service!" Chen Qiaoqiao untied the button of his shirt and opened his trouser belt. He became interested, but Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t want it again. If there is nothing in his heart, Han Fei will press the goblin on the bed and trample it.


    "Meritorious service?" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t understand¡° For China? For Tianmo sect? Or for the sake of your descendants? "


    "China!" Dragon protection jade card needs contribution to light up the body of the green dragon. Only by lighting up the body of the green dragon can you have the opportunity to enter the Dragon Cave.


    However, the only way to increase the white spots of the Dragon protection jade card is to do more things that are beneficial to China.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s troublesome to do.


    "Can''t be different from space and Tianmo sect?" Although different space is my own territory, I can''t see the sun and moon there. It''s annoying to train every day.


    The eagle Soul Mountain is full of birds and flowers. It''s good to spend a holiday here.


    "Yesterday, I was reminded of the story about the rosefinch witch. If I leave Wudao college now, not only my family will be in danger, but also the Dragon protection family will be involved! Originally, I thought there were only experts hidden in Yancheng. I didn''t think that the ability of the rosefinch witch was more ferocious than that of Yancheng! The world is so big and there are countless experts. This year, Europe and the United States are staring at our Xiuzhen sect. I''m worried that they hide their strength! "


    "So I''ll take the initiative first! On the one hand, you can test the training results in different space. On the other hand, you can also spend more time with your family! "


    "That''s a good idea! I agree! " Chen Qiaoqiao got up excitedly, pressed Han Fei''s strong kiss, patted his chest and said, "I led the team to destroy the Dragon cutting organization!"


    "The Dragon cutting organization must be destroyed!" Han Fei nodded and approved Chen Qiaoqiao''s suggestion¡° After Yan Ran is busy, let her check the situation of the beheading dragon organization base! My idea is, don''t rush to move the Dragon cutting organization in China, especially in Yancheng. Starting from Southeast Asia, let Yancheng''s Dragon cutting organization members go to the rescue, so that we can minimize the impact! "


    "As for Xiuxian mainland, it''s not a big problem not to go back for the time being. Since I''ve been missing for more than a year, it doesn''t matter if I''m missing for another period of time. Moreover, now that the three immortals are in truce, it is estimated that a bigger war will be brewing. It''s not a bad thing that Yanran and I stay out of the matter for the time being! "


    Han Fei explained his ideas, plans and rough plans for the future. Chen Qiaoqiao listened carefully and felt that there was a problem. They discussed the revision together.


    Throughout the afternoon, the two had been discussing how to destroy the Dragon cutting organization and how to find out the big tiger colluding with foreign forces.


    Ten thousand minutes later, they walked out of the room. After a simple dinner, Han Fei walked into bailiyan''s room again. Inform bailiyan of the details discussed.


    "Good! Perfect! " The plan was approved by Baili Yan. It''s not a simple thing. The cold eyes shining, staring at Han Fei, gently praised, "Xiao Fei, you''ve really grown up!"


    "--" the words fell in Han Fei''s ears and felt strange, "why, in your eyes, I''ve always been a child?"


    "That''s not true!" Baili smiled with a smile, "since I knew you, you should make me feel like this. However, you smiled and had no ambition at that time, so I always suspected that I was wrong! After going to Xiuxian mainland, you have experienced so much life and death, and the whole person is mature! This time, after your epiphany, it gives people a feeling of rebirth! "


    "Almost died!" Thinking about the epiphany of this year and a half, Han Fei said with a bitter smile, "with you three. There is another small one. I don''t want to grow up! It''s almost twenty-three years old, old! "


    "Fuck you! I''m old at twenty-three. What should I do? "


    "You are eighteen every day!"


    All three women took Zhuyan Dan. If there were no accidents, I''m afraid they would look like this in their life. The greatest advantage of cultivating truth is that you can stay away from disease. This is the greatest wealth for yourself and your family.


    However, people who practice truth also have limitations and sadness. I can live long, but I have to watch my relatives die one by one. Han Fei is not in a hurry to leave this time. He also wants to accompany Han Laogui more. It has been nearly three years, and the two have not been able to communicate well. Han Fei has a lot to say to him.


    Seeing Han Fei''s sad look between his eyebrows, Bai Liyan was also dejected. My brother is busy doing business, just like he used to be. Think about my brother''s strong opposition to joining the martial arts department. Bai Liyan now regrets it. My brother missed a good time to practice. Coupled with the unhealthy life of drunkenness, his life is limited. Mother Lu Aoxue has a peaceful mind and has always been in good health. But in recent years, I often go to the hospital.


    His competent father, Bai Liyan, neither cursed nor blessed, let him go.


    However, even so, bailiyan will still care about them. I thought I was leaving these days. Unexpectedly, Han Fei suddenly changed his plan. Bai Liyan didn''t have the reason to be unhappy.


    Although the plan is perfect, there are still some loopholes in bailiyan''s eyes. But it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Just adjust it a little!


    Bai Liyan used to be a workaholic when she was in business. After she set foot in the cultivation world. The same is true. Now, Han Fei wants to do meritorious service. There''s no reason why he doesn''t do everything.


    After the two talked, Baili Yanran took out a satellite phone, sat in front of the desk, kept calling and issued one order after another.


    The Dragon protection family and the shadow group are moving, and their strength is still not enough. After discussing, they contacted long chou''er again.


    "No problem, Han mang fully cooperate!" When Han Fei heard that he wanted to do something about the Dragon cutting organization, he only needed Han mang to provide timely and accurate information, and did not need Han mang soldiers to participate in the war, long chou''er had no reason not to support it.


    "White maple and white feather are very good. They have reached the middle of Jindan now! If you want to see them, feel free to tell me! "


    After discussing the business, Han Fei briefly talked about the cultivation of Bai Feng and Bai Yu.


    "No! A person is used to it! Hang up! " There was no hesitation. The phone hung up.


    "She''s very bitter!" Bai Li stared at Han Fei with a sweet smile. His arms suddenly hugged Han Fei''s waist and said softly, "thank you. Without you, I would be used to a person''s life! Now, I feel the warmth of home, thank you! "


    "Do you need to thank with your body?" The night comes again, the beauty whispers, and Xiao Han leaps to try!


    "Go find Chen Qiaoqiao. She likes to fight in the field! Aren''t you two going to pick someone up tonight? " Baili Yanran took back her arm. Push Han Fei''s back and push him out of the door¡° I''m going to do something. I''ll talk about other things later! "


    "You can have both!" Han Fei didn''t give up and stood outside the door joking. However, what Han Fei answered was the sound of Baili Yanran dialing the phone button.


    The naughty little star drew a golden arc in the blue night sky. Like a weaver girl throwing a brocade thread.


    Under the brocade line, dark shadows flashed quickly, ranging from dozens of people each time. The last time, there were nearly 100 people.


    After these shadows appeared, I saw Chen Qiaoqiao''s gesture, didn''t stop at all, and walked quickly in different directions. The goal was the direction of Wudao college.


    The last shadow appeared. Chen Qiaoqiao won. After making an OK gesture, they left quickly one after another.


    "Are you tired?" When they came to the path where they could go side by side, Chen Qiaoqiao waited for Han Fei to come up and asked painfully.


    "Not tired!" Han Feifei was not tired, but also very excited, "sure enough! One hundred people at a time, a little slower, but there is no big problem! The next formation can be formed in groups of 100 people, which is convenient for transfer. "


    Although the people of the Dragon protection family can deal with the Dragon cutting organization, their cultivation is too low for Han Fei. These true warriors trained by Chen Qiaoqiao are trained in the way selected by the Dragon protection family. Although their military quality is not as good as that of the current dragon protection family members, their combat effectiveness is several times stronger than that of the current dragon protection family.


    The Dragon cutting organization has developed for many years. It has big trees and deep roots and wants to be uprooted. Extremely difficult. If there is no strong human support, it is more stupid to clean up.


    Han Fei asked Gao Dazhuang to prepare 1000 people. These people are experts in the later stage of foundation construction. After performing this task, each of them will get a dust pill!


    The necessary medicine for jiedan has a great temptation for these friars who have no hope of jiedan. Therefore, after Gao Dazhuang gave this order, the black gold hunters scrambled. Some were not elected, but also very depressed and disappointed.


    A thousand people, divided into ten groups, with 100 people in each group. The original dragon protection family members were also divided into ten groups to lead these people to the designated place.


    Specific attack targets and tasks will be issued by bailiyan. Before the task is assigned. Only a few people know tonight''s mission!


    Houshan of Wudao college, where a parking airport has been built. In order to cope with emergencies, the surrounding of the parking airport is also very flat, with no impact on helicopter take-off and landing.


    By the time Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao arrived, more than 1000 people had stood in full. Standing at the front were all members of the Dragon protection family in active service. They were wearing formal clothes, while behind them were a group of black gold hunters in pair necked night clothes.


    No greetings, no courtesy! Han Fei waved and ten team leaders led the team members to board the plane.


    Ten military helicopters started, and the whole yinghun mountain was shaking. A moment later, it turned into ten black spots and disappeared.


    From planning to action, it took only 12 hours. This is the style of the Dragon protection family, and this is the speed of the black gold hunter.


    Han Fei didn''t go and Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t go. Bai Liyan disdained to participate in this kind of action.


    Because in the modern history of the Dragon protection family, there has never been a precedent for 100 people to perform tasks.


    Han Fei has more important things to do. How can he waste such a moonlit night!

 Chapter 985

    Han Fei did some serious work all night. He was exhausted.


    Before dawn, Han Fei got up and went downstairs to the back mountain.


    Han Laogui likes to get up early, so Han Fei has also formed the habit of getting up early. This is a helpless thing. In the past, when he was in yinghun mountain, no matter it was windy or snowy outside, Han Laogui woke up and "missed widow Wang again, didn''t he?" After being stunned for a while, the touch on his face disappeared. Han Fei kicked the stone with a smile and joked.


    He went up the mountain so loudly that Han Laogui didn''t respond at all. It seems that he hasn''t come out of grandma Chen Qiaoqiao''s sadness.


    Han Laogui moved a little, but didn''t turn around. He raised his hand and wiped it on his face. There was no sound.


    "Crying?" Han Fei went to Han Laogui and saw his eyes red. "Don''t tell me that the wind and sand here are big and fascinate your eyes!"


    "Cry!" Old ghost Han turned his head and tears ran down the corners of his eyes again. "For her, I haven''t married in my life. For her to live a few more years, I stayed in yinghun mountain for nearly 20 years! Every day I pick herbs from morning to night. Why did she suddenly leave? "


    "Shit!" Han Feifei did not dare to move, but mobilized his eyes and scolded, "do you want to be shameless? Your younger martial sister married Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandfather. You still miss her. Have you ever thought about how grandpa Chen Qiaoqiao feels! You have been in yinghun mountain for more than 20 years. You are obviously entrusted by Xiong hai to take care of me here! Moreover, I am the one who picks herbs from morning to night. How can I become your affectionate now? "


    "Get out!" Han Laogui was angry and roared and roared.


    "Fuck off, grandma!" Han Fei also stared round and stared at Han Laogui''s eyes, "are you afraid of your own death! That''s why I wipe my tears here! "


    "--" Han Laogui was stunned and stared at Han Fei. The expression on his face became complex¡° How do you know? "


    "You''re dying. I don''t know yet. Am I still human?" Han Fei''s voice slowed down. "You have raised me for more than ten years. If you open your mouth, I don''t know what you ate, then I won''t be a wolf!"


    "Do you have a way?" The sadness on Han Laogui''s face suddenly disappeared. "Can I become a bear sea with black hair and restore my vitality for 20 years?"


    Han Fei even gave Han Laogui a hard look, just like Han Laogui didn''t give money to buy art films when he was a child.


    "You son of a bitch, are you good at it? Now you need me, please? " Han Laogui''s face. In an instant, he looked like balsam pear, "you have been to Wudao College for three days. I have been waiting here for three days before you come to see me! You thunderbolt! "


    Han Fei smiled. Because this is Han Laogui!


    Back to Wudao college, Han Fei knew the reason when he heard Erya say that Han Laogui went back to the mountain alone. What kind of shit has deep roots. I don''t want to give up my junior sister. It''s OK to cheat Erya. There''s no way to cheat myself.


    Back to Wudao College from Yancheng, Han Fei knew what was wrong with him at the first sight of Han Laogui!


    Han Laogui is laughing on the surface, but he is extremely strong in his bones. This old thing can''t enter the foundation construction period, but he ran to the mountains to break through. What''s the result?


    Something''s wrong!


    Before, Han Fei could only watch Han Laogui die. But now, Han Fei really has a way.


    However, Han Fei is not in a hurry! Han Laogui won''t commit suicide anyway. So it was consumed. Han Fei wanted to see the old ghost pleading with him, but after waiting for three days, the old ghost ignored himself.


    So Han Fei ignored Han Laogui.


    However, Han Fei dare not bet. If Han Laogui leaves angrily and misses the treatment time, it will be in trouble!


    If we say gratitude, Han Fei cares a little about who his parents are. The most grateful person is this obscene and irritating old man.


    "Little problem, I can help you! You say, I''ll make you what you want to be! " Han Fei proudly tilted his mouth and carried his hands behind his back. "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m the ancestor of the golden elixir period now!"


    "Really?" Han Laogui''s eyes stared round and his face was full of surprise and surprise.


    "Of course, really. The golden elixir is coming! " Han Fei was more proud and his voice was loud, which scared away the birds sleeping in the distance.


    "Last sentence!" Old Han swallowed, "I want to be like you, can I? A little older is OK. But at least younger than your master! You don''t know. I regret dying now. I live in the same room with him! After he came back from you last night, he turned into a middle-aged man. "


    "That''s OK. After all, he has paid more than 20 years of youth. It should be good for him! The most irritating thing is that he always wanders in front of me and asks me to call him senior brother from time to time! Look at me now. He is as old as an 80 year old man. Is it humiliating to call him senior brother? "


    "I''m so ashamed that it''s nothing. The key is not to humiliate you! Everyone knows that I raised you. I''m your father and your grandfather! Xiong Hai, that son of a bitch, is clearly humiliating you! "


    "Last night, I just fell asleep. Your master uncle just woke me up, forced me to call him senior brother, and asked me to praise him for his youth! I had a quarrel with him and ran out to see the sunrise! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s ears are buzzing. He also wants to show off his accomplishments, waiting to hear Han Laogui''s praise! But, this old thing, take the bait! Even if you become young, you still want to be like yourself.


    You''re kidding! Can anyone be so handsome and likable to women?


    "Good! I''ll help you! " Han Fei raised his hand. The divine sense gathered Han Laogui together, and a soft force knocked on the back of Han Laogui''s brain and stunned him. Divine sense scanned the surroundings and found no abnormality. He took Han Laogui back to the different space!


    Han Fei said it was easy, but in fact. It''s not that simple.


    Back in alien space, Han Fei took Han Laogui and directly entered the dark sea. I was busy for three days before I promoted Han Laogui''s cultivation to the later stage of foundation construction.


    The meridians, muscles and bones become crystal clear again, and the dirt and impurities in the muscles are eliminated, but. The power of vitality is still difficult to recover.


    Vitality is very abstract, invisible and untouchable.


    Compared with Xiong Hai, Han Laogui has suffered too much physical loss over the years. Xiong Hai worked hard to protect the dragon family, but after all, he was the superior. Although his face was haggard, he was full of vitality.


    In contrast, Han Laogui is much worse.


    Han Fei has several Zhuyan pills in his hand. If he takes them for the old ghost now, he should be a little younger, but he still needs his own efforts to imagine that Xiong Hai is full of vitality and prolong his life.


    Han Fei was unwilling and hesitated to use immortal tree and Xuanwu blood essence.


    Xuanwu blood essence and evergreen trees are all things against the sky. These two things are certainly good for your face.


    However, this is only Han Fei''s judgment and has never been tested on people. What if it fails?


    Han Laogui took the pill and fell asleep. His kind face looked like a child. Looking at the old ghost sleeping, Han Fei seemed to see his childhood. He pretended to sleep with his eyes closed, deliberately kicked off the quilt, and then Han Laogui covered himself with a quilt in his shorts!


    "I try! You can''t die! " Han Fei still has to try. There are so many pills in his mind that he can always refine pills that can enhance his vitality. This kind of pill is not difficult to refine, mainly because it is difficult to find medicinal materials.


    Han Fei took several pills for Han Laogui to make him fall asleep and have a good rest. After going out, he told Gao Dazhuang to strengthen the protection of the cabin and go to the alchemy place alone.


    sth. one knows well and can manage with ease. After arriving at the alchemy cave, Han Fei took a deep breath and began to try to refine the vitality pill.


    In my mind, there are countless danfang, and there are more than ten danfang to enhance vitality. Han Fei gave up some pills at a glance. He needed too many natural materials and earth treasures. Even if he wanted to refine them, he couldn''t realize them. Only the danfang of vitality Dan is in line with it. Moreover, it mentioned Xuanwu essence blood!


    Although there is a pill, it is extremely difficult to refine a pill that has never been refined.


    It took three days and three nights for Han Feicai to reluctantly refine ten vitality pills.


    "Not perfect!" Han Fei''s eyes were bloodshot and he was not very satisfied with his refined vitality pill. However, time is limited. According to the scheduled time, the Xiuzhen soldiers should be back soon.


    Han Fei wanted to get up and saw the flickering fire. His mind suddenly trembled.


    "Can the pill be refined?" This idea was not mentioned by all danfang, because the alchemist and the alchemist are integrated, even the emperor Dan can''t do it!


    The idea spread like a young man''s spring dream. A moment later, Han Fei sat down and took out a life Pill - refining!

 Chapter 986

    Han Laogui had a dream that the younger martial sister entered the church with a strange man. When they took the oath, they bit their teeth and rushed over. When they wanted to fight, they found that the man in a suit and tie was Han Fei, smiling at themselves.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, and a cold sweat rolled down from Han Laogui''s forehead.


    Look around, I''m still sitting on the top of the mountain and look at the East. It''s also the time when the sun is about to rise.


    Han Laogui touched his head strangely and felt something wrong. But what''s wrong? I can''t remember. In my impression, I got up early and came here to exercise, waiting for Han Fei to appear. Then ask for the pill to make yourself young.


    Moreover, I saw Han Fei, talked a few words, and then¡ª¡ª


    Han Laogui quickly touched the position of the back of his head. It''s strange that it''s not painful and itchy. I patted it hard. No problem at all.


    "Han Fei! Han Fei! " Han Laogui shouted, "you die! The things that deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors dare to stun me. See how I deal with you! "


    The loud voice scared away the birds sleeping in the distance. Han Laogui was startled. Why is the voice so strange. Thick and loud, his voice was not so loud when he was in his twenties and thirties.


    "What the hell!" More and more conscious, hands on the ground, want to get up!


    "Ah -" subconsciously turned right and looked down to see a hand with delicate and white skin. Han Laogui''s arm softened with fear and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Heart pounding! even to the extent that. Blood instantly rises from freezing point to boiling point!


    "One, two, three,..." Han old ghost counted, looked at the white and ugly fingers and listened to his command¡° Ah, it''s really my hand! "


    Not a dream! It''s true! I''m really getting younger!


    Han Laogui stood up quickly, rolled his arms, rolled up his sleeves, and even had no time to untie the buttons. With a click, he pulled away. The original wrinkled skin like bark disappeared.


    The skin becomes white, delicate and tight! Take a breath, bend your arms, full of explosive breath, and drum in your meridians!


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Han Laogui was so happy because he became young. After taking a breath, the aura rushed out along the meridians, and the blue stone in the distance cracked with a roar.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Laogui was stunned. I can''t believe it. After a short period of consternation, he blew the same punch again, which was even stronger in this period.


    Aura runs in the meridians, which is natural and smooth, like strong sweat, making a rumbling sound.


    In the Dantian, the original gaseous genuine Qi has now become droplets of genuine Qi. The droplets are thick and strong, which has filled the originally withered Dantian!


    The lower abdomen under the elixir field joined the gang gently at the moment. The place laughed at by widow Wang is now full of vitality. At the moment, she is holding up her majestic head against the rising sun!


    "Han Fei -"


    "Han Fei - smelly boy!"


    Han Laogui cried! At this moment, Han Laogui wants to tell everyone. I became younger, I was already a friar in the foundation period, and reached the late foundation period.


    In the secular environment, the later stage of foundation construction is the limit. I''ve worked hard all my life, but it''s so realized!


    Han Laogui is happy! Open your mouth, roar loudly, jump and jump. On the top of the mountain, Han Laogui punched and kicked again, and then shouted excitedly!


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway up the mountain, Chen Qiaoqiao was stunned and took Han Fei in his arm. He didn''t know whether to go up the mountain or leave immediately.


    Before dawn, Han Fei got into his room. Sleepy eyes were pulled up by Han Fei. Why did he make trouble for a long time? He came here to listen to Han Laogui go crazy!


    "Han Fei, martial uncle is crazy?" The morning wind blows. Chen Qiaoqiao woke up a lot, turned his head and looked at Han Fei, startled.


    "What''s your smell! It stinks! Where have you been fooling around these three days? Look at your clothes. They''re as dirty as mud! You haven''t shaved in days? Oh, how can I hold your arm -- "


    The sour smell floated from around him. Chen Qiaoqiao exclaimed and let go.


    "I have become a pill of vitality! Qiao Qiao, you know, I''ve become a pill of vitality! " Han Fei looked excited and shook Chen Qiaoqiao''s arm, "do you know? This pill was created by me! "


    "Raw eggs?" Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at the top of the mountain and then Han Fei said, "third martial uncle is so old. Do you let him have eggs? that ''s monkey business! However, after taking the pill, the eggs were raw. It must be fun! However, men and women are different. I can''t watch the third martial uncle squat there and lay eggs! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes, raised his hand and patted Chen Qiaoqiao''s head, "vitality is not an egg! I really convince you that I have achieved such a great success and want to share it with you. You actually regard my vitality Dan as a raw egg! "


    "Vitality?" Bleary eyed Chen Qiaoqiao immediately glared round her eyes, "have you studied a pill that can restore a person''s vitality?"


    "Yes!" Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao''s surprised appearance, Han Fei curled his mouth. More proud¡° In fact, this is nothing. It took only three days and three nights to refine it. In today''s world, I''m afraid -- "


    "Cut!"


    Han Fei also wants to show off modestly and see the eyes of Chen Qiaoqiao''s worship. However, before he finished, he heard Chen Qiaoqiao''s contemptuous smile.


    "I still wonder why the magic pill! It''s not easy to replenish vitality! Get some delicacies to eat, or cake bird''s nest shark''s fin to fill, the vitality will increase! I thought I had developed a pill that could make me have a baby in an instant! Really, yawn -- "


    The shock on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face disappeared, yawned and turned to go back to bed.


    Han Fei was hit! He grabbed Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and said angrily, "you can see how great my research is if you go to see old Han ghost!"


    "I''m not looking!" Chen Qiaoqiao stubbornly wanted to get rid of Han Fei''s arm, "third martial uncle saw me. You''ll think of grandma! Moreover, his eyes were staring at me, and my heart was bristling! After grandma died, third martial uncle looked at me and his eyes became red soon! I believe in your great pill. It''s OK! "


    "No! You must follow me! Qiao Qiao. I beg you, go and have a look! Otherwise, I don''t believe it is true! "


    Invention and creation are valuable only when they are recognized by the world. The happiest thing for a scientist is not to create achievements, but someone praises the greatness of his achievements.


    At the moment, Han Fei is in this mood. Eager to be recognized by Chen Qiaoqiao. If it wasn''t dawn, Han Fei would even call everyone to see the changes of Han Laogui!


    "Come to my room at twelve tonight!" Chen Qiaoqiao blinked and teased, "Ai Jia, turn over your sign tonight!"


    "--" Han Fei really wanted to crush Chen Qiaoqiao, but he threatened him with such a thing. Small sample, she also turned the sign, including his father, only the three most important men. Two can''t be used. Only herself can sleep with her. She has the cheek to turn over the sign!


    "Good!" Thinking of his great achievements, Han Fei bit his teeth and agreed to the humiliating condition.


    "Lead the way ahead. I''m afraid of snakes!" Chen Qiaoqiao raised his hand and motioned Han Fei to walk in front. The cold wind was cold and still couldn''t disperse the smoke and fire smell on Han Fei, "what evil did I do in my last life? How could I like a man who makes alchemy! Han Fei, remember that when I spoil you in the future, you must wash it in vain. You can''t have strange smell, nor can you have the smell of Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan. Can you hear me clearly? "


    "Well! Listen clearly! "


    "And. You want to come to my room more recently! In recent nights, I always dream of dragons and unicorns. I guess it''s goddess Guanyin who knows I want children and hints at me! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei is almost crying. The donkey''s lip is not the dream of the horse''s mouth. What does it have to do with having a child! I have such a good breed. How can I give birth to a handsome boy? How can I give birth to animals!


    "Han Fei..."


    When Chen Qiaoqiao wakes up, Han Fei''s ears are not clean. They chased and fought, and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    "Boom -"


    "Ha ha -- boom --"


    Originally a fairly flat and clean hill, now there are many deep pits on the ground. Most of the surrounding trees fell down, and the broken tree body was ferocious and terrible!


    Chen Qiaoqiao was startled. When he looked at Han Laogui, his face turned red.


    At the moment, Han Laogui''s dirty Taoist robe and Han Fei''s suit are just like a scene. It''s dirty to death.


    What makes Chen Qiaoqiao blush even more is that Han Laogui''s buttons are gone, revealing his white chest!


    "Han Laogui, put on your clothes! Like what! " Han Fei roared and was in high spirits. "How are you, satisfied?"


    "Satisfied! satisfied! Smelly boy, I didn''t raise you for more than ten years! Hey, hey! "


    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei coming, Han Laogui stopped and sipped his clothes together.


    "Qiao Qiao, what changes have you seen, martial uncle?" His shoulder moved slightly. Han Laogui appeared in front of Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao. Excited Cui asked, "look, am I 50 now?"


    Chen Qiaoqiao raised her head, stared at Han Laogui, and shook her head.


    Han Laogui was delighted. It seems that he must be younger!


    "Qiao Qiao, I must be thirty now!" Han Laogui gives Han Fei a white look. If he really makes himself like Han Fei, how can he be brother to Xiong Hai in the future? If others think I''m Xiong Hai''s son, it''s troublesome! However, if that''s the case, Han Laogui must kiss Han Fei and thank him!


    Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei. Someone looked proud; Look at Han Laogui, with a confident face. Chen Qiaoqiao bit her silver teeth, took out a mirror from her pocket, handed it over and said, "martial uncle, look for yourself!"


    "Good! Good! " Han Laogui took the mirror, shook his hair and looked at the mirror. Instantly, the air stagnated! Han Laogui looked at himself in the mirror and decided to stay there!

 Chapter 987

    If you fasten the neck button, the part above the collar is the same as before.


    To be exact, there are changes. The folds on the right face are less, and the beard and hair are black. However, if you look at the left face, there is no change. The skin is wrinkled, and the hair and beard are white!


    A moment later, Han Laogui rubbed his eyes and thought he was dreaming. The skin has become white and alive. How can the face become like a zebra?


    So, Han Lao GUI stared at the small mirror for a long time. Even, he raised his hand and pinched the folded side, which hurt until he showed his teeth. Han Laogui believes this is true!


    However, Han Laogui is still not sure. Change one hand and pinch the young half again. Until the tears came out, Han Laogui believed that the young and shameful half of his face was indeed his own!


    "Han Fei -" Han Laogui blushed. Gnashing his teeth, he turned around and wanted to fight with the little bastard. How can I go out and meet people in the future when I become such a person without ghosts!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s voice was higher and his face was serious. "The medicine has not completely dispersed. Remember not to be angry. If your facial features are ruined because you are angry, don''t blame me! "


    "--" raised his fist and stopped in mid air. The anger on Han Laogui''s face slowly converged.


    Han Fei was raised by himself. When he tells the truth and when he tells lies, Han Laogui knows it clearly. It''s almost certain that Han Fei didn''t lie!


    "What''s going on?" When Han Laogui raised his fists, Chen Qiaoqiao saw Han Laogui''s fists. They were white and delicate, which was like an old man''s arm¡° It''s all about Dan? "


    Han Fei nodded and looked proud.


    "Of course it has something to do with Dan! I spent so much effort to develop the results, how can the effect be ordinary! "


    "Martial uncle -"


    Chen Qiaoqiao pointed to Han Laogui''s face and stopped talking.


    "Is it true that the medicine hasn''t dispersed?" Han Laogui wants to cold his face, but in Chen Qiaoqiao''s opinion, half of his face is smiling at the moment. If you see this face at night, pregnant women will be scared to miscarry.


    Han Fei stepped forward, patted Han Laogui on the shoulder and asked, "old ghost, touch your heart and say, will I hurt you!"


    "No!" You don''t have to pat your heart. You know it by patting your heels.


    "Is it true that you forcibly broke through the foundation building period without the help of pills, and finally led to blockage of meridians and loss of life?"


    "Yes!" There is no denying this!


    "You are now the ancestor of the foundation period, and your vitality has recovered to about 30 years old. Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied!"


    Anyone would be satisfied.


    "Am I an immortal?" Han Fei looked solemn and didn''t laugh at all.


    "No!" Han Laogui''s heart sank and knew that his half face could not be cured!


    "In the past, when we discussed medical skills, we had a fierce quarrel. Later, we took out the ancient medical books and carefully studied them. We found that any magic medicine in the world has side effects. You always remember that!"


    "I remember!" The anger on Han Laogui''s face completely disappeared and waved his hand. Sighed, "forget it, you don''t have to explain, I see! I was so greedy that I broke through the foundation period and continued my life. I even wanted a young man''s face. I was wrong! I shouldn''t blame you, I should thank you! "


    "Well! Smart! " Han Fei patted the old ghost on the shoulder, "we are the same as father and son. I can''t hurt anyone. It''s not easy for you to raise me, so I also want to repay you! Give you 20-year-old body, give you 20-year-old appearance, let you live again! But -- "


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Han Laogui laughed heartily and interrupted Han Fei''s words¡° Smelly boy, now that I''ve grown up, I''ve learned to educate me, haven''t I?


    See old Han become like this. Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart hung to his throat. Originally, I thought they would quarrel and even start fighting. When I thought of Han Fei''s words, Han Laogui was relieved.


    As a bystander, Chen Qiaoqiao was moved by their dialogue. Han Laogui has long regarded Han Fei as his son. Otherwise, he would not lower himself and propose marriage to his father many times.


    "It''s all your fault. The pill was not successfully developed. It was tested indiscriminately!" Chen Qiaoqiao quickly helped, pointed to Han Fei''s nose and scolded, "martial uncle is so old, you don''t think clearly!"


    "What are you talking about!" Han Fei and Han Lao as like as two peas, turned their faces together, and their movements were identical.


    "Martial uncle is so young, you don''t think about it! I''m so angry! " Chen Qiaoqiao quickly changed her mouth and two red clouds floated on her pretty face!


    "I''m kidding!" Han Fei''s contemptuous lips¡° I''m the vitality pill refined by Han Fei. How can it be flawed! As you said, I''d rather take the pills myself than give them to the old ghost! "


    When Han Fei said this, his right hand patted his chest. Han Laogui looked slightly moved, and a glimmer of crystal flashed in his eyes.


    "Contentment is joy!" Han Laogui opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m looking for a girlfriend or not! Han Fei is so ugly. No, I also found three beautiful women like flowers and jade! "


    "I agree!" Chen Qiaoqiao gave Han Fei a white look. "I don''t know that eye is blind. I actually like such a person!"


    "I object!"


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders wrongfully. Then he looked straight at Han Laogui and said, "you must apologize to me!"


    "Well thought!" Han Laogui said, "whose father did you see apologizing to his son? show no respect for elders! You are also a father. If you still say such words, will you be ashamed? "


    "No shame!" After Han Fei said with a smile, his left hand took out a mirror, "you apologize, I can make your half face young!"


    "--" Han Fei''s smile is full of deceit, which makes people feel numb.


    However, Han Fei''s bad smile at the moment is hope in the eyes of Han Laogui.


    "Dead Han Fei, is what you said true or false?" Han Laogui didn''t respond, but Chen Qiaoqiao rushed up excitedly, beat Han Fei on the shoulder and urged, "hurry up and restore martial uncle''s young appearance. I really want to see it! Grandma said before, "martial uncle is much more handsome than master uncle!"


    "I don''t apologize!" Han Laogui was unmoved. "I know my face very well. Obviously, there is no easy face. You lie to me again! "


    "Forget it!" Han Fei let go and the mirror disappeared¡° Since you like nostalgia. Just stay in the old half of your face and enjoy your life! Remember, when you go on a blind date, wear a silver mask. Put up a mask like Yang Guo''s, so that people will marry you! "


    "Of course. And the most direct. Go back and burn luotie red, then bite your teeth and put it on your face that you don''t want to see for half a year, so you can pretend to be disabled and win sympathy! There''s nothing wrong with your body. Only half of your face is flawed. What''s the matter? "


    "However, master Bo, seeing you like this, I don''t know whether to congratulate you or ridicule you? But that''s none of my business. Anyway, I''ve done more than I''ve done. I wanted you to meet Master Bo perfectly, but you refused to apologize. Forget it! "


    "I - I -" Han Laogui gnashed his teeth and clenched his fist to hit Han Fei. However, I turned to think about that half of my face and couldn''t bear to give up.


    Forget it, apologize first this time. When that half of his face recovers, I''m repairing him severely!


    "Han Laogui, do you want me to cure your face first, and then take revenge on me!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes, looked at Han Laogui, and then learned the way Han Laogui taught himself before and said, "you old thing, you want it in your heart. But die to face and suffer. "


    "You are cruel!" Han Laogui''s eyes were almost staring out. He stepped forward and immediately turned into a smiling look, "bastard, I''m wrong. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Help me treat it quickly! What revenge do we have! Can you get Bai Li Yan and Qiao Qiao without me? When I went to the airport, if I didn''t mean to let you run and wander by myself, would you have a chance? "


    "Now you are developed. If you have high accomplishments, don''t be happy about my poverty! Come on, give me treatment! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao was speechless.


    Han Fei calculated Han Laogui. Chen Qiaoqiao was very poor at the beginning. Now, Chen Qiaoqiao feels that Han Laogui really needs to practice well. The disrespectful man actually designed a game and asked Han Fei to drill.


    "According to which standard? Want the vicissitudes version, or the young version! "


    "Nonsense! Of course, a young version! By the way, you still have resident YAN Dan! When my face recovers, you give me ten or eight. I want to be young forever! "


    "That''s not good! Haven''t you been thinking about Qiaoqiao''s grandmother? If you always keep young, how can you remember! "


    "It''s long gone! Turn the page! Turn the page! "


    "All right!"


    After some bargaining, Han Fei promised to treat Han Laogui. But Han Fei has one last condition.


    "You must tell me who my parents are and what their names are!" Han Fei still has a smile on his face, but his eyes are firm.


    "I don''t know!" Han Laogui was shocked, looked stunned, and then simply refused decisively, "I can''t want this face, and you can''t get any news from me!"


    Han Laogui said, turned and left, with an extremely firm attitude. Han Fei stood there, looking at Han Laogui, his mouth full of bitterness!

 Chapter 988

    Han FeiMo was silent when he went down the mountain. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t ask anything. After returning to Wudao college, they separated.


    After returning to the room, taking a bath and cleaning up, Han Fei had a heartless sleep.


    Han Laogui''s face is fine. After today, his face will return to normal, not particularly young, nor as old as before.


    Han Laogui must be angry. Moreover, Han Fei is sure that he has returned to the mountains now.


    The mystery of his life experience is always a knot in Han Fei''s heart. If this knot is not opened, Han Fei is always uncomfortable. Hearing Xiong Hai say that his parents guard the Dragon Cave, Han Fei thinks they should be big people. But Han Fei couldn''t find anything.


    The patriarch guarding the Dragon Cave. It shouldn''t be difficult to check. However, Han Fei, the dragon king before Xiong Hai, has investigated. Although there are many, none of them is surnamed Han. If Xiong Hai didn''t lie to himself, his father had been the Dragon King. But the time is very short.


    According to this idea, Han Fei found that there were many contradictions in Xiong Hai''s words.


    Do long chou''er, long Zuo envoy, Xiong Hai and Han Laogui act together?


    But why did they lie to themselves? In order to pass on the position of the head of the Dragon protection family to himself? If Xiong Hai doesn''t give himself the Dragon protection jade card, it may be understandable. Now Xiong Hai has given himself all the Dragon protection jade cards. The position he passed to the head of the Dragon protection family must not be explained by a lie.


    Now, I have added another 1000 people and rapidly expanded the strength of the Dragon protection family. If Xiong Hai lied, I''m afraid he''s dying of regret now.


    After these ten groups have completed their tasks, their prestige will rise unprecedentedly. Even if the original players doubt their strength, they will shut up now.


    Tonight, ten groups of people sent out will act at the same time to give a fatal blow to the Dragon cutting organization and let the world know the name of the Dragon protection family.


    This practice is different from the consistent style of the Dragon protection family. Xiong Hai didn''t stop him, let himself command, ignore him, and has no high self-confidence. He can''t do this. If he was a little selfish when he preached the position of patriarch, he would certainly stop it.


    However, the bear sea did not stop! Then their doubts become elusive.


    When he first saw Xiong Hai and listened to him talk about his parents, Han Fei was still very excited and thought he had found a home.


    Now it seems that it may be false! However, Han Fei doesn''t want to force Xiong Hai and Han Laogui.


    There are two kinds of deception, one makes you better, and the other makes you doomed.


    Obviously, Han Laogui and Xiong Hai lie or hide belong to the former.


    For your sake, the elders who hide the truth must have their difficulties. It seems that no matter what your life experience is, there are experts who made that killing!


    At the Dragon Cave in Yancheng, the strange memory you feel will not be false. The person responsible for this murder is likely to come from other planes. They may be like themselves, suddenly came to the secular world and found the existence of the green dragon against the scale, so the killing took place.


    As for whether the Dragon protection jade card opened the Dragon Cave that night, it remains to be proved. According to the intensity of light spots on the jade plate. The Dragon Cave should not have been opened at that time. Because if the Dragon Guard jade card is so evil, how can it not be found with the ability of a murderer?


    But why did those people suddenly leave? According to Xiong Hai, the green dragon inverse scale should still be underground in Yancheng. Those people can wait until they get the green dragon scale, and then leave the secular world. Why not?


    In one case, those people may use any spell when transmitting to the secular world. They can only stay for a short time, with a time limit. When the time came, they disappeared; There is another situation that Han Fei doesn''t want to face. Those people get the jade card of protecting the dragon, but they find that they can''t open the Dragon Cave. Unwilling, they hid in the secular world and waited for someone to open the Dragon Cave and get the green dragon''s inverse scale.


    If this is the latter case, the practices of Xiong Hai, Han Laogui and others to help themselves may be malicious. Of course, if these two people have problems, then cold awn must also have problems. If there is something wrong with Han Mang, isn''t it related to Zhen Cheng.


    Thinking of Zhen Cheng, Han Fei''s black statue appears in his mind. Are Han Laogui and Xiong Hai all for Zhen Cheng?


    Han Fei''s mind exploded, as if everything suddenly opened up. If obtaining the green dragon inverse scale is related to rescuing Han Fei, everything is reasonable.


    That group of experts who don''t know where they come from should want to kill Han Fei''s family. Unintentional error, wrong object¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this possibility, Han Fei sat up. I want to call long chou''er immediately. But the moment his right hand lifted up, Han Fei stopped again.


    Han Fei suddenly thought of the broken finger of long chou''er! That broken finger may hide some secret. Han Fei never asked about it, and long chou''er didn''t say it.


    Now ask long chou''er about Han Mang and Zhen Cheng. She certainly won''t say anything. It''s useless to ask, but it will strengthen her vigilance.


    take your time! take your time!


    Han Fei took a deep breath and slowly recovered his calm.


    Han Fei can''t trust anyone now. Bai Liyan is a member of the film group. For many years, she has been hiding in Hangzhou and stayed in Hangzhou in the name of doing business. She has a close relationship with long chou''er, and Han Laogui is familiar with Bai Shuxiang. Then they make a game together. It''s entirely possible.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother is Han Laogui''s younger martial sister. She has been injured for many years and has been difficult to cure. What wound is so difficult to treat? Han Laogui''s medical skills are not low, and yinghun mountain is even more herbal witchcraft, but Han Laogui can''t cure her problems. The only possibility is that it may be similar to Han Laogui''s problems, which can only be solved by people with high accomplishments.


    When Han Fei thought of his accomplishments, he thought of the closure of accomplishments such as long chou''er, Bai Feng and Bai Yu. According to long chou''er, she was the ancestor of the golden elixir period more than ten years ago, and even Bai Feng and Bai Yu were also the golden elixir period.


    As Zhen Cheng''s children, it''s not surprising that they have such accomplishments.


    Even if their golden elixir is sealed, it is reasonable. However, Zhen Cheng''s women, disciples and some children are in Xiuxian mainland, and long chou''er, Bai Feng and Bai Yu remain in the secular world. Zhen Cheng lives alone in the dark sea.


    A large family is scattered in three different places. It is difficult for relatives to reunite, mother, son, father and daughter to recognize each other, and brothers and sisters do not know each other, which is very important for Zhen Cheng. But a huge punishment.


    Punishment! yes! This is punishment!


    Han Fei felt that his guess was getting closer and closer to the truth. If the Zhen Cheng family is divided into three different planes, it is a kind of punishment. Who can do this?


    Han Fei''s forehead suddenly gushed out fine beads of sweat. Because Han Fei found out. I can punish a family like this now!


    Boom! Buzz!


    Han Fei was frightened by his speculation! If you can defeat Zhen Cheng, it seems that it is not difficult to divide Zhen Cheng''s family into three parts and put them in three different worlds to let him bear the pain of separation of his wife and children!


    To do this, in addition to higher accomplishments than Zhen Cheng, another condition is Xuanwu ring!


    As long as you have the Xuanwu ring, you can do this!


    Of course, if you have the later stage of Mahayana or higher accomplishments, you can easily open up a space. It''s not difficult to do this!


    Xuanwu ring! Xuanwu ring!


    The secret of Xuanwu ring is now known by more than one person. However, these people know that they took the initiative to tell them. Han Fei still clearly remembers that when he and long chou''er were trapped in Hangzhou Dharma center, when they were in danger, long chou''er reminded him to take her away!


    Long chou''er knows the Xuanwu ring and is familiar with its functions. Then she must know the origin of the Xuanwu ring. It was because she knew that long chou''er asked him to bring Bai Feng and Bai Yu into the different space!


    Long chou''er knows Xuanwu ring. Does Han Laogui know it? Does Xiong Hai know?


    After getting the Xuanwu ring. Wearing a Xuanwu ring has become a habit. The first time I went to Hangzhou, Chen Qiaoqiao knocked on the door. Would she also know Xuanwu ring?


    Does Baili Yanran know Xuanwu ring? Han Fei remembered that she didn''t dodge when she reached out and pinched Bai Li''s sweet face!


    If Bai Liyan is a strange woman in a shopping mall, it''s not surprising. However, at that time, Bai Liyan had Kung Fu. Her lightness skill and body method were excellent. Would she be unable to avoid her own flirting?


    If Bai Shuxiang, Bai Liyan''s grandmother, also knows Xuanwu Jie, does it still happen that she found herself on the train and sat next to the word?


    Will Zhang Yuqi also know Xuanwu ring. Did you deliberately do the wrong position after getting on the bus?


    If this is a game, how smart the layout people should be! Such a big game involves so many people. What kind of IQ does it need?


    Sweat turned into a stream one by one. Finally, Han Fei fell asleep in sweat


    Han Fei had a dream.


    In his dream, Han Fei was shrouded in white fog. Many people around him laughed, including young, old, men and women. In a trance, Han Fei felt that he was a chess piece flying in the white fog. He didn''t know where he should fall.


    Soon, Han Fei found that there were many black, white and white chess pieces around him. It turns out that you are not alone in making chess pieces. Everyone is a chess piece. Otherwise, such a huge game would have collapsed long ago!

 Chapter 989

    After a sleep, I feel much better. Han Feiquan never thought about the doubts in his previous heart.


    Looking out of the window, around 3 p.m., Han Fei washed his face and sat in Zhang Yuqi''s room for a while, carrying around the little guy. After dinner in the evening, Han Fei walked into Bai Liyan''s room.


    "Action tonight, let''s go to the monitoring room!" Han Fei smiled and invited.


    "No!" Bai Liyan refused decisively, "I need to rest!"


    Even if Bai Liyan didn''t say it, Han Fei could see that she didn''t rest well. Although the spirit is still good, there is an obvious lack of sleep. For a few days, I have stayed in a different space, the command of ten groups of black gold hunters. It was decided by Bai Liyan and Chen Qiaoqiao.


    The Dragon chopping organization is not a fuel-saving lamp. Although it has an absolute advantage in combat effectiveness, it must also act carefully and avoid casualties as far as possible.


    "Don''t ask me where I went?" Han Fei didn''t immediately turn around and went to the bed to sit down.


    "Tell me about it. I just can''t sleep! " Bailiyan took off her shoes and went to bed, covered a blanket, yawned and closed her eyes.


    Han Fei smiled and described in detail what had happened these days. Han Fei skipped the question about his life experience.


    In fact, even if Han Fei doesn''t jump, Bai Liyan may not hear it. I don''t know when Bai Liyan fell asleep sweetly like a child.


    Han Fei got up lightly. Lock the door and leave.


    Han Fei didn''t go to Chen Qiaoqiao''s room, but went straight to the command room. Now that the Dragon protection family headquarters has been moved, the corresponding advanced equipment is also fully prepared. Chen Xiaohu likes this content best.


    Han Fei also walked into such a place for the first time, with some preparation in mind. However, even so, Han Fei was shocked by everything in front of him.


    The whole half floor, nearly 1000 square meters, is full of instruments flashing white light and images. Han Fei doesn''t know much about these things.


    However, there are not many controllers in so many precision instruments. In addition to Chen Xiaohu and Chen Qiaoqiao, there are more than a dozen members of the Dragon protection family. Seeing Han Fei coming in, the dozen subordinates got up one after another to say hello.


    Chen Qiaoqiao came over, smiled and took Han Fei to inspect the monitoring room.


    What is the name and function of which instrument? Chen Qiaoqiao gave a brief and comprehensive introduction. After Chen Qiaoqiao''s introduction, there is still about a quarter of an hour before the time of action.


    "Come with me!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled mysteriously and took Han Fei into the monitoring command room.


    The room is not big, only a dozen square meters in size. In addition to a table and a chair, what attracts Han Fei most is the pattern on the wall.


    On the white wall, the graffiti is night. A young man with a square and red face, holding a dagger in his hand, fiercely stabbed the tiger''s head.


    At the top of this pattern, there are four big characters of scarlet black gold hunter.


    "Look back!" Chen Xiaohu''s voice suddenly sounded. Han Fei turned and Chen Qiaoqiao leaned on his shoulder.


    "Click! Click! Click! " The flash light chirped. Chen Xiaohu twisted his body and took photos for Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei was stunned and smiled bitterly. But he didn''t refuse. Instead, he catered to Chen Qiaoqiao and posed all kinds of difficult postures.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Qiaoqiao stopped with satisfaction, and then motioned Han Fei to sit behind the table.


    "Well, the warm-up is over and you can start!" Chen Qiaoqiao snapped his fingers and came in four burly, heavily armed men in black. They covered their faces and showed only two dark eyes.


    The four walked behind Han Fei and stood majestically. Chen Qiaoqiao went to Han Fei and put an A4 paper on the table.


    Han Fei glanced at the content on the paper and an excited smile rippled around his mouth.


    Han Fei understands. Chen Qiaoqiao, this is to announce to the world that the black gold hunter is responsible for tonight''s affairs. However, I can''t live like this!


    "Don''t I have to wear a scarf?" We can despise the enemy strategically and pay attention to tactics. Terrorists are vicious. What if they take revenge on themselves?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll deal with it!" Chen Qiaoqiao stepped forward and whispered, "here, take this microphone. Wait, you will tell the contents on A4 paper again, so that everyone can know what the Dragon cutting organization has done. Then say what we do and tell them that kind people are not so easy to bully! "


    "Good!" This kind of filming is about being the anchor. Han Fei really wants to try. Only a few people may know that the Dragon chopping organization is extremely evil. Suddenly, the Dragon chopping organization is pulled out, which will certainly arouse the sympathy of a few patriots who do not know the truth. Moreover, this time, many countries are involved. If no organization is responsible for this matter, it is likely to cause panic in all countries.


    If any terrorist organization announces that it is responsible for this matter, it will bleach itself. Instead of being passive. It''s better to imitate the way of terrorist organizations and tell the world about the existence of black gold hunters. Warn those terrorists not to be unscrupulous, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    Han Fei really didn''t expect this. However, Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan thought of it. Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan were responsible for the whole activity, but in the end, they reported the credit to themselves.


    Han Fei knows why Bai Liyan sleeps. Fatigue is just an excuse. She doesn''t want to be greedy for work and don''t want to go to the front desk.


    Facing the wireless microphone, Han Fei looked a little trance. Previously, I watched horror videos on the Internet. Often good hostages are killed. Now, the big cancer of the Dragon cutting organization has been cleared. I believe those victims and bullied countries will be very excited.


    Han Fei has no clear concept of what is meaningful. Now? Han Fei vaguely understood. In fact, there are many meaningful things, but there is only one in essence, which makes those who commit crimes painful and those ordinary kind-hearted people happy, that''s all!


    ¡­¡­


    Eight o''clock at night. For Shangguan invincible, nightlife has just begun.


    The Dragon protection family moved away and left four villas. These four red houses are the pursuit of Shangguan invincible for many years. Now, they have finally come true.


    "General, these four villas need simple decoration! It''s empty. There''s nothing left. For so many years, I really don''t know how those people of the Dragon protection family live! "


    Walking in the Taiye pool, where Shangguan invincible appears, there must be Li Yong. Seeing Shangguan''s invincible frown, Li Yong stepped forward and said his thoughts!


    "No!" Shangguan invincible waved his hand and looked numb¡° The Dragon protection family can live. Why can''t we? To put it bluntly, as a watchdog, it''s good to have a shelter from the wind and rain! "


    There is no contact between the Dragon Guard family and the power Legion. Although Shangguan invincible has seen Xiong Hai, the places where they meet are elsewhere. Don''t say Li Yong can''t stand these four broken houses. Shangguan invincible can''t stand it.


    Compared with the people who cultivate the truth, the power warrior still depends on the material life. After all, power soldiers rely on power to survive, but power is sometimes absent. Who knows if the power will still exist when you open your eyes one day.


    "Li Yong, what is the main gap between us and the Dragon protection family?"


    "Kung Fu is not as good as the Dragon protection family. We are all better than the Dragon protection family! however. They are few, we are many! "


    Li Yong is still more talkative. At least, he is not stupid enough to tell the truth.


    Shangguan invincible shook his head and sighed, "they live by faith, and we are interested in interests! For a special team, it doesn''t matter if there are many people and few people! "


    Shangguan invincible has seen too many things that many people defeat few. If you want to kill hundreds of special forces, there is no problem.


    Such things will also happen between power warriors and truth warriors. It''s just that the power warrior has become the object of killing.


    "The general has a wide range of knowledge! I''m a civilian who doesn''t understand this! " Li Yong smiled a compliment and looked as usual.


    Shangguan invincible shook his head and smiled bitterly. Li Yong is the father-in-law around the emperor. Without him, he will feel lonely. With him, when discussing things, Li Yong likes to play ball.


    However, Shangguan is invincible and can''t kick Li Yong away. He even has to stay with Li Yong when doing many things.


    The reason is very simple, because Li Yong belongs to General Xu. Shangguan invincible already knew that Li Yong was General Xu''s man. Otherwise, Shangguan invincible would not be able to stand a traitor like Li Yong.


    However, Shangguan invincible must keep him and let him report his whereabouts to General Xu, so as to prove his loyalty.


    In Taiye pond, loyalty is very important. If you are suspected by your boss, your career may be over.


    "Didi -" Li Yong''s phone rang, looked at the number and answered quickly.


    "Let Shangguan invincible come to my study immediately! Now! " General Xu''s voice was loud. He called him by name without any politeness. After he finished speaking, he hung up immediately.


    "I''ll go right away!" A bad feeling emerged in my heart. Shangguan invincible didn''t dare to delay. After a few words, I left quickly!

 Chapter 990

    An Zhicheng is in a bad mood recently. Whenever night falls, an Zhicheng''s mood is even worse.


    Han Fei came back and openly married Zhang Yuqi, and they also had a son. An Zhicheng knew that his dream was shattered. When he heard that Han Fei appeared in Taiye pool, an Zhicheng thought that Han Fei would come to find himself, or even quietly retaliate against himself.


    However, after several months of tension, Han Fei didn''t even call, and even didn''t show his anger.


    According to Lu Kang and others, Han Fei is afraid of the power of settling down. However, Han Fei led the soldiers. The successive destruction of the stronghold of the Dragon cutting organization in the state of China has hit many people in the face.


    After the news that Han Fei inherited the leader of the Dragon protection family came out, an Zhicheng knew that he had lost!


    He advocates the supremacy of power, while Han Fei attaches importance to strength. Han Fei today. It has become the object that the dignitaries of Taiye pool vie to win over. If it weren''t for hiding in yinghun mountain, Han Fei''s reputation in the circle of Yancheng would be even louder.


    When Han Fei left, an Zhicheng could have a good sleep at night, but it was only a few days.


    Settling down offended Zhang Jia and Han Fei. An Zhicheng''s proposal to be mayor of Hangzhou was rejected.


    If it''s just this thing, an Zhicheng doesn''t care. If you can''t go to Hangzhou, you can go to other places. Anyway, I''m just going through the motions symbolically.


    What really makes an Zhicheng on pins and needles is that Grandpa''s attitude towards himself seems to have changed. Although he was still smiling as before, there was a strange look in his eyes. It was hard to say the sense of alienation, but an Zhicheng knew that he was going to be out.


    Once you lose grandpa''s support, all your ambitions will become Utopian. Years of efforts are likely to result in expulsion.


    "Teacher, what should I do now?" A pot of tea is almost finished. An Zhicheng speaks. After returning to Yancheng from Wudao college, because of the support of settling down, an Zhicheng rarely drinks tea and talks with his teachers like today.


    Lu Tianqiao smiled and put down the teacup calmly. The land overpass can''t see an Zhicheng''s dilemma.


    When he found that an Zhicheng liked Zhang Yuqi, the overpass warned him. Don''t lose your future for a woman. However, an Zhicheng ignored the warning and acted stubbornly.


    Han Fei''s sudden disappearance made the overpass relax its vigilance. Moreover, if an Zhicheng succeeds in getting Zhang Yuqi, it will also be of great benefit to him.


    However, Han Fei suddenly appeared. Last time at Wudao college, an Zhicheng was attacked and Zhang Yuqi disappeared. Lu Tianqiao has guessed that Han Fei did it.


    That''s a warning!


    However, an Zhicheng was hit too hard and did not stop. It''s more crazy. At the same time, settling down has also accelerated the speed and promoted the conclusion of this political marriage. I didn''t expect to fall short again when it was close to success.


    This time, Han Fei came back without taking any action against an Zhicheng. This kind of abnormal behavior, where can a political veteran like Lu Tianqiao not know the danger.


    Zhang Dashan was almost killed. It is estimated that only the dead know whether he was behind his home. However, Zhang Tianxiao was assigned to a frontier province as a secretary, and Lin Lin resigned. Such a big personnel change cannot have nothing to do with settling down.


    Han Fei attacked one after another. Clear the Dragon cutting organization and make meritorious service, and then take the position of the head of the Dragon protection family with lightning speed, which was completely beyond the expectation of Lu Tianqiao.


    In Taiye pool, the clan leader of the Dragon protection family and the captain of Han mang can''t interfere with personnel appointment, let alone settle down.


    With Han Fei''s ability, it''s not surprising that he won such a position.


    However, Han Fei''s attitude towards an Zhicheng is really puzzling.


    Han Fei is accumulating strength. He has bigger plans. It''s just that the overpass can''t see through what the plan is.


    An Zhicheng is over.


    Although the overpass has only seen Han Fei once, Han Fei has left a very deep impression on him.


    At the sports department of Hangzhou Normal University, an Zhicheng fought with Han Fei. As a result, Han Fei beat him to pieces. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s wonton that night, an Zhicheng wouldn''t have a chance to break through to Tianjie.


    Later, the two young people met and even had cooperation and exchanges. In the view of overpass, everything is developing in a good direction.


    However, the overpass was not optimistic about Han Fei at that time, and an Zhicheng thought so. However, both were wrong. Han Fei almost went to today''s position with a track against the sky.


    Han Fei today. Personal combat effectiveness has reached a level unmatched by anyone. The tactics that can be used to deal with others will not work on Han Fei.


    assassination? Frame up? Anzhi Chengdu has thought about these conceivable methods, but none of them can succeed. Moreover, with the strength of the Dragon protection family, they can easily find out the behind the scenes leaders. At that time, once things are related to an Zhicheng and settling down, it will be a disaster of death.


    From the beginning of the Dragon protection family, none of the officials who framed the members of the Dragon protection family ended well. Starting with the Dragon protection family, it is difficult for leaders without the support of the Dragon protection family to maintain their official career for a long time.


    An Zhicheng offended Han Fei. And offended deeply, it''s impossible to imagine what it used to be!


    Lu Tianqiao knows to settle down. This is a family that does everything to cultivate the highest leader. With the character of an Zhicheng''s grandfather, an Zhicheng has become an abandoned son at the moment. Because he already has the stain of failure.


    Lu Tianqiao found an excuse to assign his grandson to other places to do things. The purpose is to evacuate slowly and get out of the body.


    "If you want to get up. There is only one way! " An Zhicheng asked, and as the teacher called it, Lu Tianqiao thought for a moment and said a way he had long thought of.


    "The teacher taught me, I made too many mistakes!" Hearing that there was a way, an Zhicheng''s eyes suddenly became bright. That was the eyes of the drowning man when he saw the boat rowing towards him. It was so urgent and eager! "


    "Take refuge in General Xu!" Lu Tianqiao said his answer with a serious look, "this is your only way to protect yourself! I believe that if you do this, your grandfather will support you! "


    "Join the army?" An Zhicheng''s eyes twinkled with unwilling, "once contaminated with the military background, his official career --"


    "Are you still thinking about that position?" Lu Tianqiao watched an Zhicheng grow up. Even, Lu Tianqiao has always firmly believed that an Zhicheng deserves his help. However, the overpass only sees the beginning, and even the process can be tasted in the future. Anzhi''s achievements failed. Seeing an Zhicheng still unwilling, Lu Tianqiao smiled bitterly.


    "There is only one sun in this world. Every star dreams of becoming the sun when it emits its first ray of light. You have lost the chance to become the sun. If you give up becoming a star again, you will regret it more! "


    An Zhicheng wriggled his lips, turned his face from red to excited, and finally turned pale. He leaned weakly against the sofa and smiled bitterly.


    Who is general Xu. An Zhicheng is clear. General Xu is a time bomb. The accident will happen sooner or later. An Zhicheng can''t understand the secret activities between General Xu and the Dragon cutting organization.


    However, I have to say that General Xu has great energy. If you can get general Xu''s secret help, you still have a chance to turn over again. At least, General Xu and the power corps, Han Fei is still very scrupulous!


    Of course, this is not the last way. An Zhicheng can try to beg Han Fei''s forgiveness. However, this idea flashed away and bowed to a countryman. An Zhicheng couldn''t do it.


    Although General Xu''s reputation is not good, he has become famous for many years. There''s nothing wrong with relying on him to get what you want.


    "Yes!" After thinking for a moment, an Zhicheng made a firm decision with his eyes, "please mediate from it!"


    "Good!" The overpass got up, "I will do it. Arrange for you to meet general Xu as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you!" An Zhicheng got up and took the overpass to the door. Turning back to his seat, as soon as he wanted to sit down, an Zhicheng''s phone rang.


    "Zuo Hui?" Seeing the name displayed on the phone, an Zhicheng was stunned. This is a good friend who has been identified as a traitor by himself and Lu Kang. What can I do when I call so late?


    An Zhicheng hesitated for a moment and still pressed to answer the phone. After all, he knew each other. Even if he had a good time, he couldn''t lose his courtesy.


    "Zhicheng, is there anyone else around you?" On the other side of the phone, Zuo Hui went straight in and seemed afraid of being heard by others.


    "Nobody! You speak! "


    "The Dragon cutting organization is over!" After Zuo Hui said something, a harsh noise suddenly came from the phone. An Zhicheng recalled that when he asked a few questions, the phone hung up!


    "What the hell!" An Zhicheng left his phone on his desk and turned on his computer in boredom. The news pop-up window jumped out, and huge bold words appeared in the military section - "the Dragon cutting organization was uprooted by black gold hunters!"


    An Zhicheng was stunned. In an instant, his face became pale and he quickly grabbed the phone to stop the behavior of the overpass

 Chapter 991

    The news that the Dragon cutting organization was uprooted by black gold hunters appeared in the forums of major websites at 10 p.m.


    The world was shocked by the news. A name I''ve never heard of, and I went to provoke the Dragon beheading organization. Isn''t that trying to die?


    Behind the Dragon cutting organization, there is a strong national strength support. The Dragon cutting organization supported by dozens of European and American countries has been eliminated. Which country has such courage.


    However, after clicking on the video, everyone''s doubts were eliminated.


    The video production is cautious. A picture of a young tiger is embroidered on the chest of each person in black in the video. The difference is that the boy has a foreigner''s face, a Chinese face, a boy with yellow skin and a boy with black skin.


    Then, the camera cuts to Japan, a fragmented laboratory. A large number of researchers in white coats fell down, but the one in the middle of the lens, although wearing a white coat, showed ferocity in his eyes.


    "The Japanese laboratory tried to produce biochemical drinking water. They are then trafficked to Southeast Asia to poison national personnel hostile to them. We''ll catch the stolen goods and kill -- "


    The voice over came from the camera, and then it was dull all his life. The leading scientific researchers fell down!


    Then, the next shot is switched to the United States!


    The site was transferred to the abandoned factory in the west of the United States. Dozens of people were surrounded, and then only people were seen flying around. A moment later, several glittering warheads were lifted out of the elevator of the abandoned factory.


    In the next shot, the location is transferred to the ice and snow bear country. Hundreds of people in black rushed into the underground of a primeval forest. In just five minutes, the battle was over. Under the lens, I saw many glass bottles containing a large number of human organs


    The camera switches to the Middle East with yellow sand and scorching sun


    There are ten sets of shots, some presenting results and some presenting processes. The time of each set of shots is very short, but it shocks the hearts of every viewer.


    At the end of the video, switch to a room where the black gold Hunter leader with fuzzy cheeks claims to be responsible for the whole thing!


    "The Dragon cutting organization is a heinous organization! Some countries either condone or turn a blind eye. Tonight, on behalf of all good people and all good countries, we do a happy thing! "


    "I believe that the families of the dead killed by the Dragon cutting organization will have a comforting sleep. Those who commit crimes, trample on other people''s lives and invade the territory of other countries will be severely punished! "


    ¡­¡­


    The initial sound of the video is English, then Spanish, moral education, Chinese, Russian


    The image is processed, the sound is processed, and even the websites that upload these videos are heavily processed.


    However, the picture of the black gold Hunter subduing the tiger, no matter how to deal with it, is deeply engraved in everyone''s mind.


    In the face of such a video, the network security departments of various countries have different opinions. Some countries feel that this picture is too bloody and cruel and should be stopped. However, some countries feel that. Such videos should be put on national news to let those terrorist organizations know that they will die if they do more injustice.


    Therefore, this video was flooded in an instant. Spokesmen from various countries have come out to express their positions, and their caliber is surprisingly consistent.


    "This is a just thing, but the way needs to be discussed. I hope the organization will cooperate with the government to jointly combat the forces of terrorist organizations! "


    The black gold hunter is famous! The Dragon beheading organization became the target of all the people overnight.


    This is not an ordinary night, because such a small action is like throwing stones into the calm lake. Small ripples are connected together, causing an uproar.


    Politicians around the world can''t sit still. Because this black gold organization appeared too suddenly. It''s really rare that the action is so fast and decisive and the attack is so vicious that it''s not a terrorist organization.


    Information experts from various countries gathered. Strengthen the research on the video, want to find clues from the video and restore the truth.


    After the video was released, the general public was encouraged, and those governments that did not act continued to receive all kinds of information from terrorist organizations. One by one, large or small terrorist dens were cleared.


    The Chinese nation also took action, and their elite power soldiers increased their encirclement and suppression of the remaining evils of the Dragon cutting organization. Throughout Yancheng, one dragon cutting organization or dens associated with dragon cutting organizations were cleared, and a large number of terrorist members who had been hidden for many years were arrested.


    Many outstanding, major and important cases have been destroyed one after another. The framework of organizations and personnel who sell organs and resell viruses has been seized by the police one after another.


    Within a week of the release of the video, terrorist organizations were clearing money all over the world. Originally arrogant terrorist organizations, like rats crossing the street, have fled to places where people are rarely seen to hide.


    Even, some people of insight also proposed that the day when the video was released should be regarded as world counter-terrorism day, and global anti-terrorism activities should be launched on this day every year.


    ¡­¡­


    One good news after another. Soldiers of the eagle Soul Mountain Dragon protection family. He endured the excitement and was happy every day like the new year.


    "Ding Dong -- Ding Dong --"


    Han Fei lay on the cane chair, shaking his legs, listening to the beautiful music from the Dragon protection jade card and enjoying the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    Every time a villain is caught, or a kind man thanks the black gold hunter, Han Fei''s Dragon protection jade card will make a Ding Dong sound. Every time the Ding Dong sound rings, a trace of white light will appear on the Dragon protection jade plate. The white light will integrate into the Dragon protection jade plate, swim like an earthworm, rush into a white spot, and finally become a white spot.


    For a week. There are more than ten black spots on the jade dragon guard card. It started very quickly, and has slowed down significantly in recent days.


    "Hey, it''s too slow!" Han Fei took the Dragon protection jade pendant to his eyes and looked at the sun. He found thousands of black spots inside. After doing so many good things this time, I have only increased so little white light. It seems that I still need to continue my efforts.


    A day ago, Han Fei had asked Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan to plan the second activity. This time, Han Fei decided to attack some people in Yancheng.


    However, before starting with some big guys in Yancheng, we should clean up the big guys in other countries. Because only in this way can people be confused. Otherwise, the position of the Dragon protection family can be easily locked.


    Once that happens, the Dragon Guard family will be in trouble.


    In the past few days, Xiong Hai met Han Fei once. Even Han Laogui came to see Han Fei. After the two old people knew what had happened, they both thumbed up and left.


    "Hello! Great hero, what do you think? " His head was bounced, and Chen Qiaoqiao appeared in front of Han Fei with a smile.


    "Respect this hero! It''s not dark yet. Don''t touch me! " Han Fei''s posture remained unchanged and his look was serious¡° It''s not time to get off work. Who told you to leave the studio! "


    "You''re on a big shift!" Chen Qiaoqiao gave a white look, "I''m the Dragon Queen. I don''t need to listen to your arrangement!"


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei giggled, "those 1000 people. Listen to you most! You should get familiar with the rules of the world as soon as possible! "


    "Not going to let them go back?" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and asked solemnly.


    "Go back and do what!" Han Fei sighed and nodded, "without the cultivation in the golden elixir period, it''s meaningless to bring it to Xiuxian mainland. Originally, I wanted those monks who couldn''t get the golden pill to open up wasteland and grow medicine in different space. Now, since they can embody their value in the secular world, let them stay here! "


    "It is estimated that there will not be more than 2000 of 10000 Qi training disciples who form golden elixirs. This is still in a different space. I''m afraid there are fewer disciples who form golden elixirs in other places. You won''t get all the six or seven thousand foundation building disciples here! "


    "Why not?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, sat up straight and said, "there are many people and great strength. What''s wrong with it! Since the Dragon protection family is so important, there must be many people! If you want to control a space, how can you do without people? "


    "Do you want to control here?" Chen Qiaoqiao stared round in horror as if listening to the book of heaven¡° Is there something wrong with your brain? There''s nothing to miss here! "


    "Then you are wrong!" Han Fei shook his head. "Have you ever thought that if an infant ancestor appeared in the secular world, he didn''t ask me about my ability to shuttle? Do you think the Chinese nation can kill him?"


    "Of course! What''s the difficulty! " Chen Qiaoqiao glanced, "although I had a fight with my ancestors in Yuanying period. But I think even if his body is made of gold and stone, he can''t afford a small nuclear bomb! "


    "Yes! The key to the problem is here! There is no difficulty in controlling a country. But if we want to control Xiuxian mainland, our strength is not enough. If we rely on cultivation, we can''t surpass each other all our life. To deal with secular people, our cultivation is an advantage. But to deal with the people of Xiuxian mainland, our modern military technology and developed science and technology are our advantages. "


    "You mean --" Chen Qiaoqiao is not stupid. He immediately understood Han Fei''s meaning¡° Let the different space become a transit and a safe haven for us, and control the Xiuxian continent with the help of secular military technology; Then use the power of truth cultivation to solve the problems that are not easy to solve in the secular world! then. We will build a kingdom in different space with both true warriors and modern science and technology! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, "because in this way, our kingdom is safe."


    Han Fei had this idea the last time he attacked lengcangsheng and others with mortars. This time, Han Fei''s idea became stronger when Xiong Hai talked about the Dragon Cave and that his parents might be killed by friars tearing space.


    In the secular world, we should worry about the sneak attack of experts such as Xiuxian mainland; In Xiuxian mainland, it will also be attacked secretly. A truly safe environment does not exist in a sense. But the existence of different space provides this possibility.


    As long as you develop a tool that can shuttle between two spaces, your idea is easy to realize. This is the key to whether you can realize your dream. This step cannot be realized without secular modern science and technology ambition. Therefore, Han Fei not only needs to transfer cultivation soldiers to the secular world, but also needs to transfer scientific researchers to different spaces.


    To achieve this, Han Fei needs the help of three women, because the plan is so huge that he can''t achieve it alone!


    In the evening, a few clouds appeared in yinghun mountain, which set off the dazzling beauty of the sunset. The slowly sinking setting sun has a sad beauty. It makes every effort to burn the surrounding sunset into blood red. It is very beautiful!

 Chapter 992

    An Zhicheng stopped the overpass from looking for General Xu, but he couldn''t stop General Xu from summoning him.


    In Taiye pool, General Xu has not failed to meet anyone. This time, the same is true.


    When an Zhicheng entered the study, Lu Tianqiao and Shangguan invincible were also present. Seeing Shangguan invincible, an Zhicheng was not surprised. When he saw the teacher''s overpass, an Zhicheng flashed a trace of anger in his eyes.


    At this moment, an Zhicheng knew that he had been cheated. In other words, settling down was cheated.


    "Zhicheng is coming!" Shangguan invincible stood up and greeted with a smile, just like the host receiving guests.


    Shangguan invincible is not the master. An Zhicheng knows this clearly. The person who met him didn''t show up, but he saw two dogs. It seems that today''s appointment is not simple!


    "Good teacher! Uncle Shangguan! " An Zhicheng nodded. Politely greet the two elders. An Zhicheng, who has a period of Qi cultivation, is really not afraid of these two people. No matter who he is, he doesn''t dare to mess around in the Taiye pool. General Xu is dreaming if he wants to be hard.


    "Good! Good! " The overpass looked calm. There is a trace of bitterness in the smile. Small people like themselves have no capital and power to refuse in order to live better.


    An Zhicheng went to the overpass and sat down. As usual, he chatted a few homely words. Lu Kang left himself and probably won''t come back. Before long, there will be another excellent officer in the army.


    Politicians like Lu Tianqiao like to speculate. Since he can''t see hope in himself, it''s reasonable for him to take refuge in General Xu.


    Just. I''ve been here for so long. Neither overpass nor Shangguan invincible have talked about business. They are all past events and beautiful things.


    Although an Zhicheng doesn''t like to play on the spot, he is also good at talking to people and ghosts.


    Half an hour later, the door of the study opened and General Xu came in dressed in military uniform. After nodding slightly, he took off his coat and threw it to Shangguan invincible. He looked serious and sat at the desk.


    Shangguan invincible brought a cup of tea to General Xu. Under the eyes of the three, General Xu drank a few mouthfuls of tea, coughed and said the purpose of the appointment.


    "There are no outsiders here tonight, so I''ll tell you the truth. Hypocrisy and politeness. That''s for outsiders. We are all our own people. There''s no need for politeness! "


    The words fell in an Zhicheng''s ears, vaguely uncomfortable. What is your family? When did you become general Xu? It''s ridiculous. A vulgar man is really conceited. What does he think of himself!


    However, General Xu didn''t seem to explain. After scanning his eyes, he stopped on an Zhicheng''s face.


    "Zhicheng, I need your help!" General Xu''s eagle Falcon like eyes are sharp and cold. Under his eyes, an Zhicheng has a sense of suffocation.


    Although the feeling of suffocation was only for a moment, an Zhicheng was very frightened. This is not the pressure formed by the official authority of the superior, but the shock formed by the cultivation of much higher than yourself.


    This kind of awe also exists in Shangguan invincible, but it is not as strong as General Xu.


    Is general Xu an expert? An Zhicheng never thought about this idea. Because in front of General Xu, after taking off his coat, he was more like an elderly cook with a big stomach. Even if he sat there, he was panting heavily.


    However, the eyes can deceive people, and the feeling will not deceive people.


    "No! You are always in a high position and take care of everything every day. I''m busy with my family and country every day. I''m lucky to have your appointment today. I''m terrified! As long as I can, I will try my best! "


    These words are neither humble nor arrogant. They neither lose their principles nor offend General Xu, but they show their attitude and position.


    "Ha ha!" General Xu pretended to laugh heartily, "the family style of settling down is unusual, and you are the dragon and phoenix of the younger generation of settling down. It seems that you two recommended good people! "


    "No!"


    "Ashamed!"


    Sitting on the sofa on the overpass, Shangguan invincible quickly leaned over to thank.


    recommend? An Zhicheng was even more confused. Is it true that Lu Tianqiao and Shangguan invincible are not lobbyists who always help lobby? Did you guess wrong?


    "There are many talented people like me. You always say that. I''m really restless!" Although I don''t know what medicine General Xu sells in his gourd. Where can I hear General Xu''s praise? The alert in an Zhicheng''s heart slowed down a little.


    In my impression, General Xu has never formally summoned a young man like this. Why did he suddenly summon himself?


    "A cultured child is a talker! Well, I''m very satisfied! " General Xu smiled even more and nodded frequently to express his satisfaction and recognition.


    An Zhicheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t speak politely. At the moment, he just wanted to leave the study as soon as possible and talk to an old fox like General Xu. It was more dangerous than trying to hide from a tiger.


    "Zhicheng, how much do you know about black gold hunters?" A moment later. General Xu smiled and asked solemnly.


    "Black gold hunter?" This topic completely surprised an Zhicheng. However, General Xu asked. It''s hard for an Zhicheng to say he doesn''t know.


    "An organization that is both good and evil." An Zhicheng smiled and gave his judgment.


    "Interesting! The view of young people is that we are different! Then tell me, why are black gold hunters both good and evil? " General Xu sat casually, holding a teacup and encouraging eyes.


    "I won''t say more about the purpose of the Dragon cutting organization. Over the years, the state has thought a lot of ways. However, due to the limitations of system and country, there has been no better way to deal with the beheading organization. The emergence of the black gold hunter has dealt a blow to the arrogance of the Dragon cutting organization, which is the so-called positive! "


    "As for the evil of the black gold hunter, it is mainly the way of controlling violence with violence. Although he en is effective and has played a strong deterrent role, it is also worrying that after the black gold Hunter destroys the Dragon cutting organization, it will become another dragon cutting organization! "


    "Brilliant! That''s brilliant! "To the point!" General Xu smiled, stared at the landing overpass and praised, "your efforts have not been in vain over the years. You have cultivated such pillars for the country. It seems that the future of the country depends on Zhicheng. "


    Hearing this, an Zhicheng''s face changed. The alert nerves relaxed again. If what General Xu said is true, he still has a chance to be ashamed. If it''s a joke. Then he''s making a big joke.


    It is taboo to be the first person in the world in all dynasties. There is only one position, but not everyone can covet it.


    However, just because there is only one position, ambitious people are obsessed with it.


    He was born in an official family and began to read. An Zhicheng''s mind is about his family and country. If you have the chance to realize that dream, let alone humiliation, just like Li Shimin, what about killing your brother and brother?


    Judging from General Xu''s tone, he should have a big thing to do by himself. No matter what he thinks, Anzhi can''t think that General Xu will frame himself. People at his level. If you want to frame someone like yourself, you don''t need to turn too many circles at all. Can design, can directly send someone to sneak attack, it is difficult for them to have the opportunity to resist.


    "Don''t make fun of me. If you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to finish it!" An Zhicheng''s look eased a lot, and even there was some expectation in his heart.


    "No hurry!" General Xu waved his hand, "Zhicheng, what do you think of the leader of the black gold hunter?"


    The question "this -" is somewhat difficult to answer. Overnight, more than a dozen bases operated by the Dragon cutting organization for many years were destroyed, and there was no living mouth or evidence left. People with such strength are not ordinary people!


    "Xiao Xiong!" An Zhicheng thought and gave an answer¡° If he admits it openly, his life and the safety of his family will be threatened. But this kind of good work is not done by heroes. If the time is ripe, I guess he will stand up and disclose his identity! "


    "How about we replace it?" As soon as an Zhicheng finished speaking, General Xu''s question came. It was brief and straightforward without hesitation. Like a sharp dagger, it directly pierces an Zhicheng''s heart.


    General Xu continued to drink tea, and Shangguan invincible and the land overpass were silent. At the moment, the whole study is quiet, and three old people are waiting for an Zhicheng to make a decision.


    A decision to be a hero!


    However, this is only an appearance. At least, an Zhicheng knows that once he takes his place, the black gold hunter may see himself as the target of killing. The Dragon chopping organization can''t resist the forces. What can they take to resist?


    However, this possibility is very small. Because since the black gold Hunter organization advertises justice and kindness, it hides its face. Obviously, I care about my family and the rules of right and wrong. Such people don''t kill indiscriminately.


    Even so, the risk of pretending to be the leader of the black gold hunter is also very high, because the Dragon cutting organization is deeply rooted and is definitely not so easy to eliminate. At least, an Zhicheng doesn''t believe that Yancheng has no base for the Dragon cutting organization.


    However, an Zhicheng can''t ask these questions now. Because I need to show my attitude!


    Great risk is accompanied by great temptation. There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to be too white wolf empty handed, it won''t work in your official career.


    Walking in the Jianghu with a sword was an Zhicheng''s dream before. Now, he just wants to be a senior official and become the only one at the top.


    An Zhicheng needs to consider that General Xu is not in a hurry to sit on the Diaoyutai.


    If the bait is dropped, the fish will try.


    "I don''t want to be implicated in settling down!" A moment later, an Zhicheng took a deep breath and expressed his concerns.


    "No need to consider!" General Xu waved his hand, and the terrible pressure reappeared, "this is the guarantee!"


    "Good! I agree with you! From now on, I am willing to listen to the general! " An Zhicheng suddenly stood up and bowed.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Young man, have courage! " General Xu raised his hand and stopped an Zhicheng from saluting, "one day when you reach the top of your official career, I will be your loyal supporter! Now, you just need to follow our plan! "


    "I see!" An Zhicheng''s forehead was sweating and his eyes answered firmly. Today''s decision, an Zhicheng gambled not only on his official career, but also on his own life, even the life of the whole family.


    However, the situation forced an Zhicheng to gamble once. Otherwise, I will live in the shadow of Han Fei all my life!


    Han Fei, wait! An Zhicheng clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled with cold and cruel light!

 Chapter 993

    Qian Duoduo is dead.


    When hearing the news, Han Fei was not surprised at all, but Han Fei was still very uncomfortable.


    Coincidentally, Zhou tie also died.


    Hearing the news, Han Fei''s heart became very heavy.


    Qian Duoduo''s death is inevitable. His body was first transformed by the count, and then controlled by the ghost sister''s corpse. Last time I taught Qian Duoduo a lesson in the power Legion until he vomited blood. In a sense, it was to help him continue his life.


    Han Fei''s discomfort is not his approval of Qian Duoduo''s character, but his respect for life. If Qian Duoduo didn''t meet himself, his fate might not change.


    But. Whether two strangers meet or not is not a unilateral decision. However, the death of a man of his own age made Han Fei sigh.


    Qian Duoduo left in his sleep with a smile on his face. Maybe. At the end of his life, he was awake, or he was very happy. Because he left as a member of the Dragon protection family, at least much better than the previous two identities.


    Zhou tie also left with a smile. But when he left, he still sat upright. Even, he pinched his hands and wanted to fight. Just. At last he failed.


    In this world, the result is the same for anyone who struggles with heaven and earth.


    This is a false proposition. Since ancient times, too many excellent people want to do this, but no one has succeeded.


    Life is bound to end, and death is bound to come. The only difference is whether you''re ready when it''s over.


    The two have few friends in the Dragon protection family.


    Needless to say, even Zhou Jing and Zuo Hui don''t want to say a word. He will always look like a machine, cold and cool. Zhou tie was almost the same. Because of his ancestors of Hehuan sect, the Dragon protection family became the bottom existence. He couldn''t accept it and didn''t want to see anyone. Only then did he break through and fall by force.


    Their sudden death did not cause much trouble. The aftermath was also handled satisfactorily, giving them the identity of martyrs of the Dragon protection family, a tombstone and a pile of loess.


    After the two people finished their work, Zuo Hui and Zhou Jing appeared in Han Fei''s office.


    When I met Zuo Hui, I was still in Hangzhou. Like an Zhicheng and Fang Zhihong, Zuo Hui is also the defeated general of Han Fei.


    Zuo Hui approached Han Fei with a certain purpose. Later, it was controlled by the ghost sister.


    At the end of this mission, everyone has a reward. The reward requested by Zuo Hui is very simple. He solved the corpse poison and left with Zhou Jing.


    Zhou Jing''s face was still sad, but her eyes looking at Han Fei were firm.


    The once little princess of Hehuan sect witnessed the destruction of the sect door and watched her grandfather leave. The only thing she can catch now is Zuo Hui.


    They clasped and looked calm and calm in the face of Han Fei!


    "I agree!" Han Fei nodded and put the two jade bottles on the table¡° This is the antidote I configured. It can not only help you detoxify, but also restore your body to normal! "


    "Thank you!" Zuo Hui nodded, but he was not in a hurry to get the antidote. "Are there any conditions?"


    Although Zuo Hui and Zhou Jing did not participate in the direct battle to clear the task of beheading the Dragon organization. But they are insiders. Now the black gold Hunter organization is in the ascendant, and they know the secret of the Dragon protection family. At this time, no organization will agree to leave.


    All the good reasons and explanations have lost their function. Because Han Fei actually agreed.


    "Be nice to Zhou Jing. She was born in Hehuan sect, but she can clean herself up. It''s not easy! If you ask, I don''t want you two to go to Yancheng immediately, because it will bring you death! I suggest you two go to live in the original Hehuan sect. In a few years, everything in Yancheng will be solved. You can go back! "


    Han Fei needs to take great risks to make a decision of consent. But, No. And against my heart.


    The secret of the black gold hunter will be exposed sooner or later. Since the strength of the black gold Hunter exists, Han Fei is not afraid to disclose it.


    Zuo Hui and Zhou Jing looked at each other and nodded.


    "Take the pill and leave. I wish you happiness!" Han Fei smiled gently and motioned Zuo Hui to take the pill away¡° If you are worried that this is poison, you can throw it away! "


    Zuo Hui picked up two jade bottles and gave Zhou Jing one and himself one. Each of them took out one and put it into his mouth. Without hesitation.


    Han Fei smiled and Zuo Hui smiled, but Zhou Jing cried.


    Happy tears are always so easy to move people. Han Fei is steadfast and Zuo Hui is steadfast.


    "Han Fei, you are a hero and a man!" When he came to the door, Zuo Hui turned and stared at Han Fei, saying word by word.


    "You''re smart! What a pity, your two friends! " Han Fei said that one was an Zhicheng and the other was Fang Zhihong. One can sacrifice everything for power, and the other died in the laboratory of the beheading dragon base because of hatred. Speaking of, this is the strongest opponent Han Fei knows in Hangzhou. Now it seems. Zuo Hui is the smartest.


    "Alas!" Zuo Hui shook his head, smiled bitterly and turned away.


    In this world, one''s own destiny and future cannot depend on outsiders. Zuo Hui is a smart man. He knows his strength and can''t change an Zhicheng. It can''t change Han Fei, but he can change himself.


    Zuo Hui chose to leave at this time for a reason. Because someone pretends to be a black gold hunter, the pretender is an Zhicheng.


    Once upon a time, an Zhicheng was an idol that Zuo Hui was willing to follow. That''s a man approaching perfection in his eyes. However, in just over three years, an Zhicheng has changed and everyone around him has changed.


    Zuo Hui knows that he is also changing. However, compared with an Zhicheng and Fang Zhihong, Zuo Hui knows what he wants.


    Zuo Hui''s departure can''t change anything. Han Fei leaned against the window, thinking about life and death.


    "Do you want to teach an Zhicheng a lesson?" Chen Qiaoqiao sat on Han Fei''s seat, boring manicure. Mother was killed by the Dragon cutting organization. Now the Dragon cutting organization has been completely eradicated, the knot in her heart has been untied, and the whole person has become more free and easy.


    "Do you think an Zhicheng can do it alone?" Han Fei smiled and stared at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. "I keep the Dragon cutting organization in Yancheng. That''s the day!"


    "Cunning!" Chen Qiaoqiao lowered her head as if she were scolding her nails¡° An Zhicheng also pursued me, but I refused. I turned to pursue Zhang Yuqi, and you taught me a lesson. If an Zhicheng doesn''t meet you. Or if Zhang Yuqi doesn''t meet you, he may be able to do something. But now he is on a dead end. The power corps and General Xu are obviously using him! "


    "He is willing to be used, what can I do!" Han Fei shrugged, turned and sat down on the sofa.


    "You''re not too strong! An Zhicheng must be afraid of taking revenge on you, so he urgently wants to be strong! You and Zhang Yuqi get married in a high profile, and with the energy of Zhang Jia, an Zhicheng will encounter many obstacles if he wants to embark on an official career. Those who settled down. They are all veteran officialdom. How can they support such a younger generation. Moreover, an Zhicheng taught you a lesson last time at Wudao college. His naked body with Guan Xue has also become a stain that he can''t wash clean. These have been decided. He won''t do more! "


    "Politics is terrible!"


    "No! You''re wrong! " Chen Qiaoqiao threw his fingernail knife on the desk. "Strength is the most terrible!"


    "That''s right!"


    "To you!" Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Han Fei, "you are the old fox! At first, I didn''t understand why you didn''t move the Dragon cutting organization in Yancheng. I didn''t understand until an Zhicheng pretended! "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled cunningly, "you know I''m not stupid! We can''t clean up the forces of the Dragon cutting organization abroad. But we have eliminated the effective power of the Dragon cutting organization, and those terrorist organizations will certainly take the opportunity to rob. The Dragon cutting organization is aimed at the Chinese state. Only general Xu knows how many hidden forces there are. I keep the Dragon cutting organization of the Chinese state, which is actually for General Xu. However, unexpectedly, an Zhicheng rushed in! "


    "That''s not right! That''s your rival! If you don''t deal with him, he will deal with you! "


    "But he used to be my friend!" Han Fei''s eyes were clear, but his smile was bitter¡° Before an Zhicheng did not pursue Zhang Yuqi, we were still good friends. I even have the feeling that heroes cherish each other. Otherwise, I won''t help him break through to the ancient martial heaven level! But who would have thought it would come to this! "


    "The road of kings, no friends!" Chen Qiaoqiao grew up in Yancheng and knew all about the children of these aristocratic families, "an Zhicheng is deeply hidden. You have been cheated! However, now you can be relieved that an Zhicheng''s fate is doomed! "


    Han Fei neither shook his head nor nodded. Some things are still unclear. Since an Zhicheng has made such a choice, he will certainly not wait to die!


    "Boom! Boom! " Thunder sounded outside the window, and the crackling raindrops rolled down, and a moment later they became white smoke.


    The day in the mountains, the child''s eyelids, smiled for a while - revealed the bright red sun, and cried for a while - heavy rain fell one after another. The rain in summer came and went quickly.

 Chapter 994

    The Dragon protection family never cares about fame. When the public knew that an Zhicheng was acting as an impostor, they just smiled.


    The days passed blandly. Han Fei and others didn''t pay special attention to the news about Yancheng''s anti-terrorism.


    It''s just that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. Since the news of an Zhicheng''s impersonation was released, there were more strangers around Wudao college.


    Needless to ask, these people are people who inquire about information from all aspects. For these people with ulterior motives, the attitude of Han Fei and others is to let them go, without any extreme behavior or further action.


    During this time, Han Fei returned to the mountain once. After staying for a few days, Han Fei returned to Wudao college again.


    Three days later, cheers burst out in Chen Xiaohu''s studio.


    Erya is pregnant. The secret fund account of the Dragon chopping organization was decoded by Chen Xiaohu. The two good news happened on the same day.


    For Wudao college, capital is a very important link. When Xiong Hai was the patriarch, he was relatively conservative, and the members of the Dragon protection family had a hard time.


    After Han Fei became the patriarch, his first concern was the operation of funds. Sneak attack on the Dragon cutting organization, killing is only the superficial purpose, and the deeper purpose is to make money.


    The money that Huaxia can fund the Dragon protection family every year is extremely limited. And regular and quantitative. The Dragon protection family has increased by more than 1000 people, which is a big problem in terms of food and clothing.


    In the alien space and the immortal continent, even if monks do not eat food, they also have pills and the flesh and blood of monsters to satisfy their hunger. But in the secular world, there is no pill and no flesh and blood of monsters. Meeting three meals a day has become a big problem.


    The Dragon chopping organization has activity funds. More than ten bases of the Dragon cutting organization have been uprooted one after another. A large amount of materials were seized, but it was a big problem to decipher the capital account.


    It took Chen Xiaohu half a month to decipher all the capital accounts and transfer nearly 50 billion euros to bailiyan''s account.


    How to use this part of funds and how to make money do not need Han Fei to consider. Baili Yanran can make money even if the door doesn''t go out and the second door doesn''t go in, not to mention such a large sum of money to control.


    Only when there is a material guarantee can we have the confidence to do things. For the equipment that should be added, the Dragon protection family can apply to the state. If you don''t give it, the problem won''t be solved. There are many neighboring countries around. It''s not a matter to go and get some back.


    Talent reserve, which is the most important. Zhang Yuqi contacted Lin Lin and made a list of some old scientists.


    Chen Qiaoqiao just takes a team of people every three or five times according to the names on the list and invites them in the evening.


    For many things, we can''t completely use conventional means, otherwise, the efficiency of doing things will be greatly reduced.


    However, high-end weapons experts have become the biggest headache in front of Han Fei.


    It''s not difficult to solve the problem. Just take Lin youyou to find Lin Mengxiong.


    However, a practical problem is that the three ladies have not yet made a statement.


    It has been almost two years since I left Xiuxian mainland. If you drag on, many things will be difficult to explain after returning to Xiuxian mainland. Counting the time, it has been nearly half a year since bailiyan suddenly left. Even if Bai lingsu understood, what should those people in hujingfeng do?


    New year''s Day is approaching, which is a good opportunity. It''s just right to take Lin youyou back to visit Lin Mengxiong.


    Han Fei, carrying the three ladies on his back, went back to different space alone. After summoning Lin youyou to clarify his purpose, beauty Lin actually cried!


    "I''m not going out!" While wiping tears, Lin youyou expressed his wronged attitude, "after I go out, I''m sure I can''t come in again!"


    "You don''t want your father?" Han Fei stepped forward, hugged Lin youyou in his arms, patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you!"


    "I don''t believe it! In Hehuan sect, you ran away without saying a word. Last time you came back, you took Zhang Yuqi and didn''t come to see me. Then, you send Zhang Yuqi back and take Bai Liyan away for more than a year. Later, when you came back, everyone came to Yancheng and knew that I was in Yancheng and you stayed in Zhangjia. Didn''t see me either. Finally, long chou''er took me to see you before I saw you! "Uh, uh, uh --"


    Lin youyou is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very clever. However, these complaints are hidden in her heart.


    "Something happened to my father. You''re not with me. You don''t know. At that time, when I was close to Lu Kang, I wanted to exchange my body for my father''s freedom! At that time, I knew that the person I cared about most in this world was my father. However, I can''t live with my father all my life. Of course, I won''t miss the opportunity to enter a different space and improve my skills! "


    "To tell you the truth, I miss my father every day. I hope to see him stare and get up when I hear the bugle. I miss Dad! I want to see him. But Dad certainly doesn''t want to see me! I don''t want to make him angry because I''m worthless! "


    Lin youyou holds Han Fei. She was crying. Tears wet Han Fei''s clothes on his chest. The hot temperature made Han Fei difficult to parry.


    It was an accident to meet Lin youyou. Han Fei was forced to enter the bridal chamber with Lin youyou. At first, Han Fei thought Lin youyou was fun. After a period of time, his impression of himself faded, his love disappeared, and it was best to solve it peacefully.


    I didn''t expect that something happened to the Lin family. Lin youyou has experienced so many things.


    Han Fei can imagine that Lin youyou asks for help everywhere, but no one is willing to help. At that time, she must be longing for someone to accompany her. However, at that time, I was in Xiuxian mainland.


    Han Fei felt guilty.


    "You are so excellent, how can you say you are worthless? You are now the late ancestor of the golden elixir period, and your cultivation is much higher than your father. In less than a year, your accomplishments have caught up with me. How can you say that you are worthless! "


    "Han Fei!" Lin youyou pushed Han Fei away and roared angrily in his eyes, "what I said is worthless. Because I didn''t become your woman, I didn''t fulfill my father''s wish, do you understand! Sobbing -- "


    Lin youyou finished, covered cherry''s mouth, and tears flowed out along the gap between his five fingers.


    Lin youyou is really sad! Because Han Fei is still lying to himself!


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Because all along, Han Fei thought Lin youyou was big, not the kind of life and death for love. Every time she sees Lin Youyou, she smiles. Even after taking her to a different space, she quarreled happily with Bai Yu every day. She never quarreled.


    Moreover, when Han Fei wants to come, Lin youyou should not understand Lin Mengxiong''s good intentions. However, Lin youyou knows everything!


    What now? Han Fei was at a loss. Continue to cheat. Definitely not. Either simply accept Lin Youyou, or simply cut it off.


    "Yo Yo, I''m wrong!" A moment later, Han Fei stepped forward and held Lin youyou in his arms again.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Lin youyou cried even more. Xiang shoulder twitched and expressed his grievances over the past year.


    "You know, I already have three women! I really don''t want you to be wronged, and I don''t want uncle Lin to lose face, so I -- "


    "I don''t care!" Lin youyou raised his head and said with red eyes, "my aunt Lin Mengwei is Zhen Cheng''s third woman. My uncle has become a great hero. How many people envy my aunt''s choice! My father often shows off in front of me. It was he who set it up that my aunt had the courage to take that step! "


    "Han Fei! I''m not stupid! When I decided to marry you, I knew how many women you had! My father obeyed me in order to make me a talent. In fact, at that time, I was also worried that I was in the wrong direction, so you were indifferent to me, and I could accept it! But. After you were away for more than a year, I found that I really fell in love with you son of a bitch! "


    "Now, don''t tell me about women. I''ll ask you, do you like me? "


    Lin youyou wipes his tears and stares at Han Fei, feeling very nervous. If Han Fei doesn''t like himself. What should I do!


    "Like it!" How can Han Fei answer Lin youyou''s question!


    "Wuwu -" Lin youyou fell on Han Fei''s chest again. This time, he cried and laughed, "when did you want me! Otherwise, I don''t trust you! "


    "-" too direct! Han Fei was speechless in an instant!


    "Not these days. I''m not feeling well!" Lin youyou quickly added. Han Fei''s hanging heart just fell.


    Lin youyou cried again for a while. After Han Fei swore and promised, Lin youyou agreed to leave. However, before leaving, Lin youyou carried a big bag of things.


    "Here you are! Take this to Dad. It''s your filial piety to him! " Lin youyou stuffed the package into Han Fei''s hand and said with shame on his cheek.


    Han Fei took a look. It was full of hundreds of years of medicinal materials, as well as the crystal cores of some monsters. Even, there was the top-grade crystal stone she gave to Lin youyou. She was useless and left it to her father!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s eyes lit up because he found the other side of Lin youyou.


    "You are sensible!" Han Fei received the package in the storage ring and rubbed his head. "You''re really cute!"


    "Fuck you!" Lin youyou poked Han Fei''s arm, "don''t touch my head. If my hair is messy, my father will be angry!"


    "Good! Don''t touch! " Han Fei smiled, grabbed Lin youyou''s little hand and left the different space.


    ¡­¡­


    The green of the military barracks in winter did not seem to abate. New year''s Day is coming, and there are more red in the barracks, adding a lot of festivity.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    In Lin Mengxiong''s camp, there was a hearty laugh. Look at my daughter and Han Fei. The muscles on Lin Mengxiong''s face twitched with laughter.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! " Lin Mengxiong waved his hand, "it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines! We Lin''s women are probably cursed and can never do much! However, as long as you can be happy, you are enough! If you are happy, dad is happy. "


    "Dad -" Lin youyou stands behind Lin Mengxiong and tightly hugs his father''s neck, "it''s very kind of you!"


    Han Fei''s smile was the most unnatural in the whole room. If Lin Mengxiong scolds himself, he will feel more comfortable. However, since he appeared with Lin Youyou, Lin Mengxiong didn''t say a bad word.


    Han Fei was even more surprised when Lin youyou said his decision. Lin Mengxiong didn''t put forward any conditions.


    Han Fei''s cheeks were slightly hot, but he had to giggle with them.


    "All right! Go to your room and have a look. The room has been empty since you left. Although I''m not here at some stage, your room has been cleaned! Go and have a look. What''s missing? Buy it! I''ll talk to Han Fei about business! "


    "Yes!" Lin youyou let go and left happily.


    There are two men left in the room, their eyes facing each other. Han Fei apologized and smiled bitterly.


    "Get down to business, what else do you need!" Lin Mengxiong went straight, "you are the leader of the black gold Hunter organization, which can''t deceive me. If I''m right, you must have another plan when you come back for the new year with youYou this time. I gave you all my daughters, and I should give you some dowry! "


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned to be relieved. Without saying much, he took out a piece of paper and respectfully sent it to Lin Mengxiong.


    Lin Mengxiong took the paper, glanced at it, and stared in horror, "do you want to engage in the army?"


    Han Fei nodded and sincerely invited, "we still need your command and dispatching in the future!"


    "You''re seducing me!"


    "No! I invited my father to come with me to save my aunt! " Han Fei and Lin Mengxiong looked at each other and simply said the attractive conditions directly!


    "Deal!" Lin Mengxiong was slightly stunned and turned to be relieved, "you and youyou have grown up and matured! That''s good! "


    Han Fei smiled and acquiesced. After discussing some details, they went out of the room one by one to the Arsenal!

 Chapter 995

    After new year''s day, Han Fei left the barracks with Lin youyou. After returning to yinghun mountain and dealing with some things, Han Fei and Bai Liyan went to Xiuxian mainland according to the previous agreement.


    Compared with the past, the two left without causing any waves. It was announced that the two went abroad for investigation to prepare for the establishment of overseas bases in the future.


    They first stayed in different space for half a month, helped Chen Qiaoqiao take care of the army, and comforted Lin youyou. They went to Xiuxian mainland.


    When he stepped into Xiuxian mainland again, Han Fei came with a purpose. Compared with his previous uneasiness, Han Fei became more calm and calm.


    According to the plan and words discussed in advance, they went to Sanxian valley together. It''s been two years since I left here. Even if Bai Liyan told Han Fei many things, will there be new changes in the past six months. It''s hard to be sure.


    After staying in the secular world for half a year, Han Fei almost forgot the people here.


    However, when setting foot on the land of Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei must force himself to forget everything about the secular world. This time back, Han Fei and Bai Liyan''s purpose is very simple - to have a baby.


    The result of some discussion is that Baili Yanran wants to form an earth vein Yuanying. Han Fei tried his best to form Tianmai Yuanying.


    However, jieying is not jiedan. It is not as simple as imagined. If you want to form an earth vein Yuanying, you must first obtain the earth vein soul.


    This local soul is not so easy to obtain. It''s good that one of the 100 ancestors of Yuanying can form an earth vein Yuanying.


    Han Fei took an indifferent attitude. If you can, then form a perfect Tianmai Yuanying. If you can''t, then take pills and form a network Yuanying. It''s not unacceptable.


    Where the two appeared. It''s still where Han Fei left last time. All around are buried by weeds. I can''t see a trace of the past here.


    After a short rest to make the body adapt to the environment here, the two stepped on the flying sword and moved forward to the gathering place of Sanxian valley.


    After walking for a long time, I couldn''t see any friars.


    "Strange!" Bai Li Yan frowned and whispered to Han Fei, "when I came to you six months ago, I often saw monks coming in and out here. Why can''t I touch anyone today? Have the three immortals stopped fighting? "


    After the news of strange treasures in the secret area of ancient tombs came out, this area often has scattered cultivation or people from the three sects. According to reason, it shouldn''t be so quiet here. Even if the war continues into the secret area of ancient tombs, it should not be so cold here.


    "Isn''t the truce over yet?" The last time Baili Yanran left, the three immortals had a truce. It''s only half a year. It''s normal that the truce hasn''t ended¡° Yan Ran, let''s go to Sanxian Valley to understand the situation first. Don''t rush to the secret place of ancient tombs! "


    "Good!"


    After Baili Yanran promised, they turned around and moved forward in the direction of Sanxian valley. This time, they didn''t step on the flying sword. Han Fei walked forward with the help of the law of space.


    The speed was much faster. At dusk the next day, they appeared in a remote place.


    This place is not far from the Sanxian valley where the crowd gathered. From a distance, you can see a large number of monks walking around, a lively scene.


    "It seems that it''s not over yet!" Han Fei smiled. They stepped on the flying sword for a while and landed in a crowded place.


    Han Fei''s eyes stopped on the monks in and out. There were many people wearing the three immortal Taoist clothes. There are also many people wearing miscellaneous clothes.


    However, what made Han Fei unable to touch his mind was that the three immortal friars also greeted each other after meeting.


    "Did the three immortals make peace?" It can be seen that the relationship between the three immortal sects seems to be less tense than before. Even, there are several pairs of double monks of the three immortals.


    Han Fei and Bai Li Yan looked at each other and were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    They walked slowly, listened to the discussion between the people, and speculated on what had happened in the past six months.


    It''s good not to know. After understanding, they were stunned.


    The place where they are now is renamed Sanxian city. Sanxian city is jointly managed by the three immortal sects. In Sanxian City, no matter which sect you come from, you can''t fight. A city with hundreds of thousands of monks will be built here.


    Different from other cities, the Sanxian city was built according to the terrain in order to reflect fairness. The three immortal sects each have one side and are responsible for building tens of meters high walls to resist demons and beasts.


    The decision to build the three immortals city was put forward after the truce of the three immortals.


    Now, there are all kinds of shops in Sanxian city. The monks shuttling through the three immortals city have no previous worries and nervousness on their faces.


    According to the decision announced by the three immortals, it can be determined that a peaceful city far away from war will be built here.


    The construction of the three immortals city does not represent a truce among the three immortals. On the contrary, the war of the three immortal sects is still going on, and the monks participating in the war are still dominated by the ancestors of Jindan period and Yuanying period.


    The battlefield has not changed, and it is still a secret area of ancient tombs. It is said that a few months ago, it was occupied by spiritual cultivation. Now, how many exotic treasures there are is not completely determined, but the fact that soul cultivation occupies the secret place of the ancient tomb has been recognized by everyone.


    Soul cultivation has never been accepted by the three immortal sects. But. This time, to everyone''s surprise, the ancestors of the three immortal sects chose silence and did not send people to destroy them. Instead, they allowed soul cultivation to occupy the secret area of the ancient tomb.


    What Han Fei and Bai Liyan heard most was that the three immortal sects announced to the world at the beginning of the month that which sect took the lead in defeating soul cultivation and ruling the ancient tomb area, the three immortal city belonged to the victorious sect.


    As for whether the others in Sanxian City agree or not, the three immortal sects will not consider it.


    When they first heard the news, they thought that the three immortals city must belong to Penglai Pavilion. even to the extent that. Penglai Pavilion disciples think so.


    But the result was that no matter Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian palace and Tianmo sect, they launched several wars to attack soul cultivation, and finally failed!


    Some people say that soul cultivation has built a soul cultivation city on the land of ancient tombs, and there are more and more soul cultivation gathered there.


    Han Fei never dreamed that the war between the city of soul cultivation and the three immortals City replaced the war of the three immortals.


    Another shocking news - Tianmai soul really appeared in the city of soul cultivation. However, it''s not an ownerless Tianmai demon soul, but a living Tianmai soul cultivation. Moreover, a large number of soul refiners Hercules gathered in the city of soul cultivation. Even in recent months, the city of soul cultivation has launched attacks many times!


    "Shit!" Han Fei was so shocked that he didn''t expect it. He left for two years, Xiuxian mainland is also undergoing great changes!


    The nature of the war has changed. The chaotic war of the three immortal sects has evolved into a battle between friars and soul cultivation.


    Of course, this is not the addition of demon repair and ghost repair. Han Fei and Bai Liyan hide their inner surprise. Walk and listen. Near noon, they walked into the spirit teahouse.


    Han Fei asked for a pot of spirit wine, while Bai Liyan asked for a pot of spirit tea. They drank each other and enjoyed the scenery outside the window leisurely. Listen to the guests here.


    In the Tianmo sect, although there is also a spirit teahouse, the people who go there are all their own people, talking about nothing more than cultivation.


    This spirit teahouse is different. It has two floors and gathers a lot of people.


    "Bad luck today! Seeing that he was going to catch up with the grandson, he ran away! If I attack faster, I won''t have to treat you today! "


    Not far from Han Fei, there were three middle-aged men sitting. The one who spoke was carrying a spirit glass and full of regret.


    The other two, dressed in the Taoist clothes of Penglai Pavilion, were fully cultivated during the golden elixir period and looked proud.


    "Just a pot of spirit wine!" A person on the left answered faintly and looked at Bai Li Yan Ran¡° You''re a nice woman. You can get it for me. I''ll give you 10000 top-grade spirit stones! "


    "Really!" The man who spoke first looked at Baili Yanran, ignored Han Fei''s existence and shouted, "the woman of Tianmo sect?"


    "What? Afraid? " The one on the right is a little younger¡° You are a casual practitioner. There is no sect limit! The man beside the woman should be her true Taoist priest. How can a lean man deserve that woman. As long as you kill her Taoist companion, you don''t have to take care of the rest. How about it? "


    Han Fei looked around at the guests on this floor and found that the lean guest said by the other party was not others, but himself.


    "It seems that I''m going to remarry!" Baili Yanran poured a cup of tea and looked at Han Fei provocatively, "do you promise?"


    "Do you remarry or not. I''m not angry! " Han Fei drank a glass of spirit wine and said angrily, "shit, you want to kill me, but you only give 10000 top-grade spirit stones. Isn''t that disgusting me?"


    "Why don''t you tell them who you are? Then the whole teahouse will kill you. Do you believe it? "


    Han Fei has no doubt about this. Two years ago, when I left, the price of chasing and killing myself had reached millions.


    While they were talking, the unconscious sanxiu had come to Han Fei.


    "I want to fight you!" The casual man didn''t know he had drunk too much, but he still had a brain problem. He stopped three steps in front of Han Fei''s table, raised his right hand and pointed to Han Fei''s nose¡° Your woman, someone has a crush on you! "


    "I don''t deserve it!" Han Fei didn''t even lift his head. He had better hang contempt and raise his hand a little. A chopstick flew up, "stop it and I''ll duel with you!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was so loud that people on the whole floor turned their heads and looked over. Seeing Han Fei''s understatement of throwing out chopsticks, his eyes showed a strange expression.


    Can a chopstick repel a late Jindan ancestor? Are you kidding? Who does he think he is!


    "Pooh!" However, to everyone''s surprise, Han Fei''s chopsticks flew up, slowly floated towards the man, passed through his protection and inserted into the center of his eyebrows. After a light sound, Han Fei was stunned and fell to the ground.


    There was no blood flowing out. The moment the man fell to the ground, the whole floor became cold. A human size ice block hit the floor, but there was a light blue flame above the ice block.


    The whole teahouse was quiet in an instant. The two Penglai Pavilion disciples who urged the man to attack turned pale in an instant, like falling into an ice cave.


    "He''s a monster!" Han Fei smiled, suddenly raised his head and looked at the two Penglai Pavilion disciples¡° There are two more there! "


    While talking, Han Fei''s other chopsticks flew up, broke in an instant, and floated slowly to the two middle-aged men!

 Chapter 996

    "We are Penglai Pavilion disciples. Dare you --" the middle-aged man on the left realized that it was bad and shouted a warning.


    However, before he finished, he watched half of the chopsticks inserted into the middle of his eyebrows. The head roared and pain flashed in the pupils. At the moment he fell to the ground, he saw that his companion had fallen, and his body was shrouded in frost. He hit the table and rolled to the floor. In the cold air, the blue flame was lit on the white frost.


    When I raised my hand, I killed three ancestors in the later stage of Jindan. The tool was actually two chopsticks.


    Everyone was shocked! Even Bai Liyan looked at Han Fei in horror.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at Han Fei. The atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound. The moment Han Fei just shot. There is no fluctuation of spiritual power. The three golden elixir ancestors were killed by chopsticks without even a chance to resist. Such a strange thing is really puzzling.


    "Boss, you have three monsters!"


    The owner of the store. In his thirties, his legs were soft when Han Fei called him.


    "Elder - this - wine money - I don''t want it!" The boss tried to keep calm and even wanted to answer with a smile, but when he spoke, he stammered.


    "That won''t work!" Han Fei''s face was cold. "I Zhao Lang drink. How can I not give money!"


    "Boom -" the whole restaurant took a breath and looked at Han Fei, unbelievable. Zhao Lang of Penglai Pavilion is Zhao Fengyun''s baby grandson. Among the younger generation of Penglai Pavilion, it is as famous as Leng cangsheng. Now it is the ancestor of Yuanying period.


    No wonder he killed so quickly. It turned out to be Zhao Lang of Penglai Pavilion!


    "Ah -" the boss exclaimed, and fell on his knees with a puff. "You can do whatever you want, sir!"


    "Let your man, put these three ice cream goblins under the sun!" After the order, Han Fei continued to pour wine and eat meat as if nothing had happened.


    Some timid friars left the spirit stone and hurried away. The whole second floor became clean in an instant. However, there were a few brave people who didn''t go, because they sat by the window and could see what happened next.


    Soon, several guys put three humanoid ice blocks downstairs in the sun.


    This strange move soon attracted passers-by. Everyone was attracted by the blue flame on the ice!


    It''s strange that there are flames burning on the ice.


    But this is not the strangest. Because the humanoid ice was placed in the scorching sun, there was no sign of melting. Even around the frost, a cold fog formed. If you get a little closer, you can feel the bitter cold.


    Soon, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, more and more people gathered to watch, and the voice of discussion became louder and louder!


    "Bai Li Yan Ran!" In the crowd, I didn''t know who it was. She recognized Bai Liyan, who was tasting tea near the window, and exclaimed, "she is the inheritance disciple of Tianmo sect and understands the law of darkness! These three people want to die and dare to make a hundred miles of sweet ideas! "


    "How beautiful!"


    "Baili Yanran must have mastered the frost law and disposed of the three disciples!"


    "But, no! The frost law is not so cold! and. How can there be a blue flame above the frost? "


    "Eh, who is the black and thin man?"


    People''s eyes gradually turned from Baili Yanran to Han Fei, and the discussion stopped suddenly.


    Soon, someone recognized Han Fei. But I''m not sure!


    Soon, the disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace came. They were very fast. After focusing on Han Fei, they looked shocked.


    "We can go down!" After drinking all the wine, Han Fei put down his glass, "it''s time for us to come out!"


    "Don''t you think the scene is too small? The ancestor of the yuan infant period hasn''t appeared yet! " Bai Li Yanran gave Han Fei a good-looking look, "it''s really scary to be with you!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Han Fei took Bai Li Yan''s hand and said, "I''m Zhao Lang, the childe brother of Penglai Pavilion!"


    "Get out! Don''t disgust me! " If this were secular again, Bai Liyan must have left. But. This is Xiuxian continent, a land you want to conquer.


    According to Bai Liyan''s plan, they first find out the situation, and then take the next step. How is Han Fei? He killed two Penglai Pavilion disciples directly. Even if you leave directly. Han Fei has to make a public appearance. Isn''t this fear that others don''t know?


    However, on the contrary, it''s better to be so straightforward than to cover up. Anyway, the return of the two of them will soon be known by the people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace.


    In addition, the people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are coming, and the people of Tianmo sect will also come. In this way, they don''t have to ask hard. It''s also a quick way, but it''s a little risky.


    They went downstairs side by side and stopped in front of the three ice blocks.


    Han Fei, regardless of the people''s reaction, pretended to pinch the formula with both hands, and then roared. To those three pieces of ice!


    "Boom -" roared, and the heat wave hit. The three frozen bodies burned instantly.


    However, when the people wanted to cover their noses to resist the smell of charred bodies, they were shocked to find that the ground was empty.


    The ice is gone and the heat wave is gone. The ground is clean and there is no water stain.


    "What a monster!" Han Fei smiled, turned his head and looked at Bai Li Yan Ran, "look, it''s gone! It seems. I still need to continue to practice in seclusion! If you can''t catch three little monsters, how can you subdue the big monsters! "


    Bai Li Yan ignored Han Fei and stood there coldly. Because acquaintances have appeared in the distance.


    Before people arrived, the authority of their ancestors in their infancy had appeared. The crowd had not recovered from their amazement. A wave of awe rushed the crowd away. Surrounded by a group of people, Zhao Lang came towards Han Fei.


    Zhao Lang saw Han Fei, and Han Fei also saw Zhao Lang. In contrast, the two forces of divine consciousness collide.


    "Boom -" under the collision of the two divine senses, Han Fei''s Taoist robe swelled, and Zhao Lang took a step back.


    Zhao Lang''s eyes twinkled with horror. He came forward again with a cold hum, trying to intimidate Han Fei with the old zudel of Yuanying period. But this time, he was slow. Because Han Fei actually took a step forward.


    "Boom -" the two senses collided again, the surrounding air burst one after another, and Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth. Zhao Lang''s face turned white!


    The earth vein Yuanying, whose cultivation has reached the middle stage, lost to Han Fei in two divine knowledge competitions!


    Zhao Lang has never experienced such a thing. Even, in his memory. This has never happened.


    In the beautiful eyes of Bai Li Yan, there was a touch of curiosity. Staring at Han Fei, he couldn''t see through the black and thin man more and more.


    The disciples of the golden elixir period scattered. They looked at Han Fei and gradually became dignified from banter. Although there are many ancestors in Yuan Ying period in Xiuxian mainland, none of them can compete with the ancestors in Yuan Ying period in Jindan period.


    Han Fei is the golden elixir of heavenly pulse. This is a fact known to the whole Xiuxian continent. In the past, I always heard others say how to get the golden elixir of heavenly pulse. Now, seeing Han Fei''s strength in the later stage of Jindan and shaking Zhao Lang in the early stage of Yuanying, they were surprised and even forgot their comments.


    In fact, Han Fei was also shocked. After the last time he closed the door and understood the five element rule, Han Fei felt that his divine knowledge was advancing by leaps and bounds. However, Han Fei is not sure what level it has reached.


    Zhao Lang''s sudden appearance was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei. However, since Zhao Lang came angrily, Han Fei didn''t want to give in. Baili Yanran is around, and Han Fei can''t give in. So Han Fei collided with Zhao Lang twice at will.


    Han Fei was overjoyed at his first success, so he made another attack. The second time was successful. Han immediately launched the third time!


    "Come again!" The smile bloomed on Han Fei''s face, as beautiful as a flower. This time, Han Fei didn''t take a step forward, but jumped up, raised his right hand high, and a huge and thick divine knowledge palm condensed in an instant and smashed it hard at Zhao Lang.


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether he is reasonable or not. More do not understand enough. Han Fei only understands that if you don''t bully others when you can bully others, you will be bullied by others!


    Zhao Lang never dreamed that he would be bullied by Han Fei, who was trained in Jindan for two years.


    So Zhao Lang roared, and his divine knowledge condensed into his palm and greeted him.


    However, when both of them appeared, their eyes widened again.


    Han Fei''s divine sense is on his palm. Zhao Lang''s, that''s no problem. However, Han Fei''s divine sense palm is very big and thick; Zhao Lang''s divine palm is very small and thin. It''s like a little dog running to a male donkey, which is bigger and smaller than that thing. It''s hardly comparable.


    Even Zhao Lang felt ashamed because his divine knowledge palm was too small.


    "Boom!" Han Fei didn''t care so much. His divine sense palm hit Zhao Lang''s divine sense palm. With a roar, the late ancestors of the golden elixir who were close and hadn''t had time to dodge were shocked. Their bodies flew out uncontrollably. Some ancestors of the golden elixir period with poor cultivation had blood seeping from the corners of their mouths, which was obviously seriously injured.


    Zhao Lang was blown out for tens of meters, his head hummed, his eyes blackened, and a sweet thing gushed out of his throat, which was pressed down by Zhao Lang.


    "Childe!!" A group of people who followed Zhao Lang rushed over with angry faces and stood behind Zhao Lang, which meant to rush into mass action.


    Han Fei landed on his feet and looked contemptuously at the more than 20 people. His eyes teased him and said, "Yuan Ying''s cultivation is nothing more than that! Or you''ll have fun together! "


    I haven''t fought for a long time. Han Fei is a little impatient. After knowing that he can compete with his ancestors in the period of Yuanying, Han Fei is proud to be beaten!


    "Come on! Kill him! " Zhao Lang is angry. Who can bear it? This time Han Fei took the initiative to pick things up. Today he fought his life and wanted to keep Han Fei.


    Baili Yan''s pupils contracted, gave a cold hum, and quickly pinched the formula with both hands. Everyone suddenly felt that it was dark.


    "It''s dark, please close your eyes!" At the same time, Han Fei moved, his voice joked, but his fists and feet were real. The sound of fluffy came, and blood and flesh blurred figures flew high into the ai

 Chapter 997

    Men like to fight. Fighting is addictive.


    no To be exact, beating people is addictive. If you are always beaten in every fight, it is estimated that no one is willing to fight except a few masochists.


    It''s true that Han Fei grew up alone in yinghun mountain and was often knocked down by Han Laogui. In order to vent, Han Fei chose animals to abuse severely.


    Therefore, Han Fei is an expert in how to abuse animals.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, those who have ulterior motives for their women, or want to kill themselves, will be severely abused.


    In Tianmo sect, Han Fei has to restrain himself. After all, killing his fellow disciples may be punished. But in Sanxian city. Han Fei is fearless. Here, whoever has a hard fist is the king.


    When Bai Liyan used the dark law, Han Fei did it. With no effort, more than 20 experts in the later stage of the golden elixir wanted to go out.


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -"


    Unconvinced Zhao Lang also rushed over. But this time, he didn''t get out so easily. Han Fei''s huge divine sense palm attacked again and again. In that way, he didn''t want to use divine sense attack at all, but real physical attack.


    Han Fei''s God knows the palm of his hand. He can clap as he wants. He is flexible like his own palm. In contrast, Zhao Lang is much more embarrassed. The previous time can also be condensed into the palm of divine consciousness. Later, Zhao Lang''s divine knowledge palm had no time to condense, and Han Fei''s palm arrived!


    One, two, three


    Han Fei became more and more excited and even forgot that this is Sanxian city. After smashing Zhao Lang''s divine sense palm, Han Fei''s divine sense attack fell on Zhao Lang''s Yuanying protection and smashed it mercilessly.


    Bai Liyan is still standing there. Those golden elixir ancestors who followed Zhao Lang and had just been blown away inexplicably lay on the ground and watched their master run away.


    "Come on, hit me!"


    "Shit, what are you hiding from! Where is your Divine palm! "


    "Run? Where are you going? "


    ¡­¡­


    If it''s just a hit, that''s it. Han Fei''s mouth is still chirping. The people who scattered to the distance looked at it without blinking. Those ancestors of Jindan period looked at Han Fei and taught Zhao Lang with envy at the moment.


    Zhao Lang bit his teeth and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he had no time to wipe it. Messy hair, scarlet eyes staring at Han Fei.


    The earth vein Yuanying, a medium-term cultivation, was suppressed by the late ancestors of the golden elixir. Han Fei knows why the pressure is so terrible. Zhao Lang doesn''t know. But Zhao Lang knows very well that if Han Fei is allowed to beat like this, it will be difficult for him to leave alive.


    Zhao Lang''s eyes flashed a touch of malice. While Han Fei raised his hand, he chanted the Dharma formula and summoned a small drum the size of a palm.


    The drum grew up in the wind and blinked. The diameter of the drum surface has reached more than ten meters. This drum, flashing light, enveloped Han Fei and made a rumbling sound!


    "Top grade magic weapon, be careful¡° Seeing the big drum, Baili Yan changed her look and quickly sent a voice to remind her.


    However, Bai Liyan''s reaction was too slow. On the front of the drum, the light intertwined into a net, trapping Han Fei in the middle.


    Han Fei''s divine sense palm stopped, struggled several times, and finally was blocked by the white strange light.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Seeing Han Fei trapped, Zhao Lang was ecstatic, laughing and chanting the formula. Shrink the white light.


    "Animal soul drum!" There was a sound of horror in the crowd, and someone said the name of the drum!


    The original power of refining animal soul drum is said to kill tens of thousands of demon beasts above level 9, refine the drum body with the essence of animal bones, and form the drum surface with the toughest skin on the demon beast. Then, using animal blood as a guide, add a large number of natural materials and earth treasures to refine the animal soul drum.


    When the beast soul drum was successfully refined, it was powerful. It is said that the ten ancestors of Yuanying period were besieged and finally included by the beast soul drum.


    The beast soul drum has a counterattack effect on the Friar''s divine consciousness. The divine consciousness hits the drum surface, makes a loud sound, and then reacts to the Friar''s divine consciousness attack. The stronger the divine sense attack, the greater the effect of anti shock return.


    Later. The beast soul drum was destroyed by a great power. Somehow, it fell into Zhao Lang''s hands.


    This animal soul drum is not the original animal soul drum. Otherwise, Han Fei is just trapped.


    Rao is so, Han Fei also has a violent concussion. The white light waves hit him like an electric shock!


    "Han Fei, you killed my Penglai Pavilion disciple and humiliated me many times! Hundreds of monks here can testify. I give you opportunities again and again. You turned a blind eye and made it worse. Today, on behalf of the cultivation world, I will kill you, an evil spirit! "


    Zhao Lang has become a joke of Penglai Pavilion disciples since he was tricked by Han Fei last time. We don''t say it openly, but privately, many people ridicule Zhao Lang.


    Now, Han Fei, who has harmed himself as a man and a woman, is trapped. As long as you kill him, you can become famous all over the world! The humiliation he suffered can only be cleaned with Han Fei''s blood!


    "Zhao Lang, can you trap me even with your stupid thing?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, raised his right hand, and nine deadly nails appeared in his hand. With a little force, the nine deadly nails glittered white light on the drum surface.


    "More than you can chew!" It''s naive for Han Fei to try to pierce the drum surface with a few nails¡° This is the drum noodles that my ancestors spent seven or forty-nine days refining. How many of your -- "


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! "


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! "


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! "


    Zhao Lang''s Cowhide has not been blown, and nine white lights pierce the drum surface. It''s as simple as cutting paper with a knife.


    Although the drum surface was exposed, the white light cage did not disappear. Zhao Lang''s face changed and chanted the Dharma formula crazily!


    However, the drum suddenly expanded and grew several times in an instant. Make a creaking sound.


    "Burst!" Han Fei roared, and the animal soul drum made a loud noise, which broke into powder in an instant!


    Zhao Lang was stunned and looked unbelievable. The animal soul drum refined by our ancestors was smashed like paper paste. What are the nine white mans!


    Soon, Zhao Lang knew what the nine white mans were, because he had not had time to respond. The nine white mans were divided into three ways and shot at himself.


    The air in front of me made a broken sound, and the white light faintly released the fire that startled people. The body protecting Qi of Yuanying was in danger under the burning of white mans.


    "Han Fei -" Zhao Lang gnashed his teeth and was unwilling! However, if you don''t run away now, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to run away¡° I''m at odds with you! "


    Zhao Lang said that he released the cultivation of his ancestors in Yuanying period to the maximum and formed a thick shield in front of him. Resist the nine white awns, just close, dodge back, then tear the space and leave quickly!


    Boom!


    The shield formed by Zhao langning only supported for a moment and broke. Han Fei''s body was blocked and it was too late to pursue again.


    "How did you run?" Han Fei raised his hand and the nine deadly nails disappeared. Clap your hands. It looks like you''re having fun. I saw everyone around me looking at me. Han Fei said loudly, "Han Fei, the 18th giant of Tianmo sect, raised his hand and beat Zhao Lang in Penglai Pavilion! If you are not satisfied with the golden elixir period, take the spirit stone and come to Tianmo sect to find me. No one will refuse! "


    After that, Han Fei went to Bai Li Yan Ran, shook his long hair in front of his forehead and said, "we will practice in the cave!"


    Speak such dirty words in full view of the public. Bai Li Yan Ran''s cold and arrogant face turned red, walked forward, took Han Fei''s hand and left slowly.


    The palm of Baili Yanran''s hand was wet, but the uneasy heart was calm, the corners of her mouth turned up and showed an intoxicating smile!

 Chapter 998

    Han Fei was surprised that he made such a big noise that none of the inheritance disciples of the three immortal sects appeared.


    Fortunately, no more cats and dogs came to trouble. After going straight to the control range of Tianmo sect, Han Fei didn''t find anyone he knew. Most of them were Jindan disciples, and there were few Yuanying ancestors.


    Baili Yanran was also very puzzled, and they moved forward silently. After walking for nearly a quarter of an hour, I saw a group of people coming in their own direction.


    Wu Yunwei, Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen led a group of Jindan disciples to Han Fei. Although they looked excited, their eyes showed helplessness.


    "Neizong Wu Yunwei led neizong and the disciples of Baihu college to meet the two giants!" A group of people stopped more than ten meters before Han Fei. Wu Yunwei stepped forward three steps and led the people to say hello.


    "They are all family members. Don''t be polite!" Han Fei waved his hand, his face was full of smiles, and his doubts were even worse.


    Is there no ancestor in Sanxian city above the age of Yuanying?


    "Two giants, please!" Wu Yunwei didn''t say much, and respectfully invited them to walk to the temporary door of Tianmo sect.


    From a distance, there is a large array of spirit stone protection flashing white light. At the gate of the formation. There are two disciples in the golden elixir period to guard. When they come to the front, the array door opens and everyone rushes in.


    After entering the protective array, the crowd dispersed behind Wu Yunwei. Only Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen followed Han Fei and others.


    Han Fei looked around. It is found that it is cold here. Most of the disciples in the golden elixir period are injured. It seems that most of the wounded are included in the protection array.


    Wu Yunwei took Han Fei into a spacious cave. After sitting down according to the order of seats, he was again sad and polite.


    A moment later, Wu Yunwei got to the point. He gave a detailed account of the situation after Han Fei''s disappearance, and briefly talked about the situation of Sanxian city.


    After Han Fei disappeared, Tianmo sect still attached great importance to it. They sent people to inquire for many times, but they couldn''t find anyone. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace also sent people to secretly find Han Fei. In the end, there was no gain. Bailiyan once said this.


    After Bai Liyan disappeared, Tianmo sect also sent someone to find it, and the result was the same as Han Fei.


    After the temporary truce of the three immortal sects, the Jindan disciples withdrew from the secret area of the ancient tomb. The unhurt Jindan disciples directly returned to the sect gate, and the injured Jindan disciples stayed in the Sanxian city to recuperate.


    Most of the monks who gathered in Sanxian city joined the three immortal sects, and those who did not join the three immortal sects became residents of Sanxian city.


    The three immortals city will become a peaceful city. One is divided into three. The three immortals guard one-third of the area respectively. Most of the golden elixir disciples injured in the secret place of the ancient tomb stay here to recuperate.


    Friars above the age of Yuanying left Sanxian city for the secret place of ancient tombs, leaving some of the ancestors of Yuanying to take charge of daily affairs in Sanxian city.


    Compared with the former Sanxian Valley, although today''s Sanxian city has gathered many monks, there are not many war experts, and the ancestors of Yuanying period are even fewer.


    Some of the inheriting disciples of the three immortals sect returned to the sect for cultivation, while others continued to go to the secret place of the ancient tomb.


    "What''s the matter with the selection of Xianzu?" Inheriting disciples returned to the sect for cultivation. In order to prepare for the selection of Xianzu, Han Fei was very interested. When Wu Yunwei finished, he asked.


    "The Xian clan is superior to the three immortal sects. Every few years, the Xian clan sends special envoys to the three immortal sects to select excellent disciples to join the Xian clan. The requirement is very simple. The age is no more than 25. The cultivation should reach the Mahayana period! This time, the three immortals suddenly stopped fighting, mainly related to the selection of immortals. The time has been set. By the end of next year, the fairy family will send a special envoy. The inheriting disciples of the three immortals sect are most likely to join the fairy family. Therefore, the three immortals sect ordered the inheriting disciples under the age of 25 to join the sect, practice at ease and not to participate in the struggle in the secret place of the ancient tomb! "


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei suddenly realized, "it seems. I also need to go back to the sect to practice! Yan Ran, you should go back to the tiger neck peak! "


    "Cough!" Hearing Han Fei''s words, Wu Yunwei coughed twice, and his face twitched a few times to hide his embarrassment.


    Baili Yanran''s pretty face was slightly red and even hot, and glared at Han Fei.


    Both of them are great accomplishments in the later stage of the golden elixir. Now they don''t sleep, and they can''t reach the Mahayana period a year later. Not to mention the Mahayana period, whether they can have a baby is a problem.


    "Those inheritance disciples over the age of 25 and those who have no hope of reaching the requirements have gone to the inheritance place to resist the battle with soul cultivation!" Wu Yunwei is an old fox. If he offends people like this, he won''t speak. With a smile, he turned off the topic and let Han Fei understand it by himself.


    "This fairy clan is more interesting. Wu Zhangjiao, can you tell us in detail why this fairy clan is above the three immortal sects?"


    Han Fei looked as if he didn''t appreciate it. Continue to ask about the recruitment of Xianzu.


    "All right!" Wu Yunwei looked at Han Fei, nodded and continued with a bitter smile.


    "Since the creation of Xiuxian land, the master here is the fairy family. However, the fairy family rarely appears at ordinary times and allows the people living in this land to fight or survive. However, whenever there is a big turbulence in Xiuxian mainland, or something that may endanger the existence of Xiuxian mainland, the fairy family will take action! "


    "For tens of thousands of years, the conditions for the fairy family to select disciples have never changed. Only excellent disciples are selected to join the fairy family, and others do not consider it! Of course, if someone can join the immortal clan and become a special envoy in the future, it will certainly be beneficial to his original clan when he comes back to find someone. This is also the reason why the three immortal sects attach importance to it! "


    "The fairy family is composed of young talents, whose accomplishments are above the Mahayana period. These people come together. Discuss things after Mahayana and prepare for flying to the fairy world! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yunwei narrated what he knew, heard or thought. In fact, there are not many really valuable things.


    Han Fei thought of the United Nations. This fairy family is actually a combination of the experts in the cultivation world. They want to do more meaningful things. However, the immortal family''s energy is much stronger than the secular United Nations. If the door keeps going, it will send dozens or hundreds of powerful people. Who can compete?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei suddenly thought of the Dragon Cave and the white light he recalled. If secularity is also a aspect of fairy rule, then the murderer who killed his parents at the beginning. Could it be the fairy family?


    Zhen Cheng''s excellent task was suppressed in the dark sea. Was it the fairy family?


    This idea is out of control, because if it is done by the fairy family, everything is easy to understand!


    "Wu Zhangjiao, how big is the area ruled by the fairy clan?" When Wu Yunwei finished speaking, Han Fei quickly asked.


    "To be honest, I don''t know!" Wu Yunwei smiled bitterly and answered truthfully, "what I just said is also what others have said, and there are some of my own conjectures. We have discussed your question privately. According to the members of the Xianzu, the area controlled by the Xianzu must be extremely vast! Maybe in addition to Xiuxian mainland, it also controls other places! Otherwise, we won''t often fail to see them! In addition, old monsters above Mahayana. Stay in the cultivation mainland and the cultivation progress is slow! On the contrary, those Mahayana masters went to Xiuxian mainland and came back. Their accomplishments have improved a lot, several times more than those of their peers who stayed in Xiuxian mainland! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and sighed¡° It seems that it is right to have someone on the people! Unfortunately, although I''m old enough now, my accomplishments are only perfect in the later stage of the golden elixir! If there are other conditions for the Xianzu to recruit, that''s good! "


    "Yes, I do. But few people can reach it! " Seeing Han Fei''s clothes unwilling, Wu Yunwei added with a bitter smile, "if someone can master the five element rules or ten rules before the age of 25, the fairy family will take them away no matter what their cultivation age!"


    "--" Han Fei was stunned.


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes twinkled and his heart moved slightly. According to Wu Yunwei, isn''t Han Fei''s condition enough? However, if Han Fei goes to the ethereal fairy family, can he still come back?


    At the moment, Bai Liyan is in a complex mood and looks at Han Fei with unprecedented entanglement.


    "This requirement is too harsh. Who can meet it! Those who master the five elements rule are dragon and Phoenix, amazing and gorgeous. Only peerless genius can do it! How many people who master more than ten rules are not old monsters in Mahayana! It''s hard! It''s too hard! "


    Han Fei pretended to sigh, but his heart was full of ecstasy. If no one was present, Han Fei would have stood up and praised himself!


    I''m so excellent. Unexpectedly, I unknowingly had the conditions to join the fairy family.


    But Han Fei doesn''t want to go! All over the ground are fairy families of Mahayana friars. Why did you go there?


    At that time, it will be called that every day should not be, that the earth is not working, and it may not be able to return to the different space and secular world. What about your wife and children?


    No! Never go!


    "Yes! It''s really hard! The person who controls the five element rule doesn''t seem to have appeared in my impression! " Wu Yunwei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "A few years ago, Zhen Cheng cultivated five element gold elixir and five element Yuanying, which was an act against the sky. If he didn''t kill the special envoy of the fairy family, he might be a member of the fairy family now. However, Zhen Cheng was so reckless that he offended the fairy family and ended up in the dark sea! "


    "Yes! Zhen Cheng is really stupid. How can he offend the fairy family! "


    What a shame! A hundred Li Yan drinks a cup of tea, beautiful and frowning. I scolded secretly in my heart. Although Han Fei said he didn''t want to go, what if he went? It seems that I should shut up and seize the time to understand the rules.


    However, when I think that I only master one kind of law, there are nine kinds less. Intelligent people like Bai Liyan are a little frustrated.


    To master the law, it is not enough to rely only on diligence. Only epiphany can understand the law. But Epiphany is not that easy!


    However, bailiyan knows that she has a chance, because someone''s Epiphany is like sleeping. If someone Han helps herself, it''s not impossible to have more than a year left!


    "Almost, we won''t bother!" Bai Liyan didn''t want to waste any more time, "Han Fei, we need to go back to the cave to practice! Other senior brothers and sisters are working so hard. We should hurry up! "


    "Good! Good! " Wu Yunwei quickly stood up and saw them off.


    Han Fei looked strange, worried and vaguely guessed Bai Li Yan''s plan. It seems that I''m going to be a tripod furnace companion! However, I don''t want to practice! However, Bai Liyan has got up and left. Han Fei can only follow wrongly like an angry little daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 999

    No one knows what Epiphany is. Capture the feeling of a moment and then associate it. This is epiphany.


    In the state of Epiphany, only when you forget yourself and everything in the world can you understand what you want to pursue.


    The only thing Han Fei can help bailiyan is to tell her the characteristics of each law. As for how to enter that state, Han Fei can''t help, but can only rely on bailiyan''s own efforts.


    Three days later, Bai Liyan left Han Fei and went back to the Abbot''s peak alone.


    Han Fei is free!


    When Han Fei was thinking about where to go, Shang boundless appeared in Han Fei''s sight.


    "You -- you, you''re not dead?" When I saw Han Fei. Shang Wuxin''s chubby face turned red. Even when he said this, he gnashed his teeth and looked nervous. He met a ghost in the middle of the night.


    "You want me to die, don''t you? Don''t worry. I won''t pursue your sister''s remarriage! " Han Fei smiled, walked forward and slapped Shang boundless.


    "Do you know my sister remarried?" Shang boundless was even more surprised. "My sister waited for you for a year, but you didn''t show up. She was discouraged and became a yellow Erniu giant!"


    "--" the smile on Han Fei''s face suddenly became strange.


    Shang Wuxin really remarried! The news was really shocking, completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    Women are fickle! Two years ago, Shang Wuxin pestered himself. Why did he suddenly marry Huang Erniu!


    however. Han Fei just sighed. Shang Wuxin and Huang Erniu are also made for each other. This is the best result.


    "Why, sad?" Shang boundless comforted, "my sister said, you are his ex husband, and she still likes you!"


    "--" Han Fei was so dark that he almost fainted.


    Shit! How did you become an ex husband! Fortunately, I''m not my first husband, otherwise I''ll be in trouble!


    "Don''t! Never! " Han Fei waved again and again, "elder martial brother Huang Erniu is more suitable than me. I have nothing to do with your sister! When you see your sister, bless them for me! "


    "Yes!" Shang boundless nodded, "if only you weren''t dead! You don''t know. My sister cried the most after you disappeared! Elder martial brother Huang Erniu has been with my sister, and then they are together! If only you were not sad! "


    "I''m not sad! Really not sad! " Han Fei quickly smiled and patted Shang boundless shoulder, "let''s go to flower street to celebrate. It''s my treat!"


    "Good! If it''s your treat, I''ll go! " Shang boundless smiled shyly, "I have no spirit stone!"


    "Shit!" Han Fei really wanted to slap the flying merchant boundless. The grandson must know he was back, so he wandered in front of his eyes and deliberately let himself find out.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t care about Lingshi. Moreover, you can also learn about the situation of Tianmo sect through shangboundless.


    What Wu Yunwei said is half true and half false. People like him will certainly not tell themselves the truth. Business boundless is different. On the one hand, it is familiar. On the other hand, he has to ask for himself.


    As they walked, they talked. Han Fei compared what Shang boundless said with what Wu Yunwei said, and found that there was still a big difference!


    At least, the situation of Tianmo sect is not very good now!


    The area of Sanxian Valley is not a square rectangle, but an equilateral triangle. The location of Tianmo sect is just at the bottom and belongs to the periphery of Sanxian valley.


    Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace occupy the other two equal sides and occupy the area in Sanxian valley. They are divided into two and suppress Tianmo sect.


    The core area of Sanxian city is the center of flower street, where the flow of people is the most dense.


    The position of Tianmo sect in Sanxian city is very embarrassing. It is like a guard guarding the city gate. If there are monsters attacking Sanxian city. Tianmo sect was the first to be attacked. For this reason, the ancestors of Tianmo sect set up Lingshi array to strengthen protection, but the daily consumption of maintaining this Lingshi array is astronomical.


    Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace enjoy their success. They don''t need to assign manpower to guard, and they can also save a lot of truth cultivation resources.


    "A bunch of waste!" After listening to the story, Han Fei angrily scolded, "Lin Feng and others are very arrogant at zongmen at ordinary times. How do you shrink your head when you encounter such a thing? "


    "Where do they care about this! After you disappeared last time, the three immortals faced off in the ancient tomb area for more than half a year! Although there was some friction between them, they did not fight to the death. After the ancient tomb area allowed the ancestors of Yuanying period to enter, Lin Feng and others only symbolically killed some ancestors of Jindan period, and did not dare to fight with the people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace! "


    "Where are an Tianhao and an Tianqi?"


    "After you disappeared, Zhen Yinger also left. No one knows where he went now. Angel had a quarrel with her brother and left here to go home and practice in seclusion. After the three immortals truce, an Tianhao also went home! Now, there are ten experts left in the ancient tomb. They are all sent from the abbot mountain. To put it bluntly, they all come to go through a procedure. Who is willing to work hard for the sect! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. Even anger faded. The decline of Tianmo sect is inevitable, from top to bottom, a plate of scattered sand. Such a person can win the war, that''s the hell!


    "Isn''t it already occupied by soul cultivation in the ancient tomb? Where did the three immortals join hands? "


    "Together!" Shang boundless smiled bitterly, "it''s also an act! When the three immortal sects were in truce, the soul world was broken. After entering Xiuxian mainland, the soul clan did not attack the three immortal sects, but quickly seized the ancient tomb area! This position is just at the junction of the three immortal sects. It is a three regardless zone! The secret place of the ancient tomb used to imprison a large number of soul clan scattered cultivation talents. Even if those people fell, the souls released by these scattered cultivation talents are also suitable for soul clan cultivation now! "


    "After the soul clan occupied the secret area of the ancient tomb. The three immortals realized the danger. That''s why Sanxian city was established. We are going to take it as a stronghold and take the ancient tomb area as a battlefield to form a confrontation with the soul family! The soul world can''t repair, and the invasion of the soul family has become inevitable. But. So far, the old monsters of the three immortal sects have no intention of working together to repair the soul world. It is not us low-level friars who really suffer! "


    "The three immortal sects have the same number of disciples sent to the secret place of the ancient tomb! Unite against the soul clan there! But to tell you the truth, the three immortals were wary of each other. There is no resultant force at all. On the contrary, the soul clan came for the purpose of revenge. In addition, the combined strength of soul refiners and sanxiulishi was strong. After several battles, the three immortal sects were defeated! "


    "Recently, it is rumored that soul cultivation at landfill level has appeared in the soul clan, and soul refiners have also appeared in the secret area of ancient tombs! The three immortal sects retreated one after another. Before long, the soul clan may attack the three immortal city! In recent days, some people have left here one after another and returned to the place controlled by the three immortals! "


    Shang boundless is very talkative and tells Han Fei all the information he knows.


    Han Fei''s heart became heavy. It seems that the peaceful days in Xiuxian mainland are really coming to an end! The three immortals fought their own battles, only thinking about their own interests, how to resist the attack of the soul clan!


    It seems that it is right to return to Abbot mountain with a smile!


    Three immortal sect, all the inheritance disciples have left. He became a single seedling. Han Fei now understands why Zhao Lang didn''t leave, because he is not qualified enough!


    Zhao Lang has been beaten for three days. Up to now, no one in Penglai Pavilion has come to the door. It seems that the strength of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace to stay in Sanxian city is not very strong!


    Such a big city can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. If you can hold this place and occupy it, the soul clan will have a stable rear. If you are attacked here, you can retreat to the secret area of the ancient tomb. Once the strength of the soul family develops to a new level, you can attack any sect at any time.


    Such an important position. The three immortals turned a blind eye. What are they thinking? Is it really so important to join the fairy family? Important enough to ignore the survival of the three immortals? Or is the three immortals city a trap? After the soul clan gathers here, the three immortals are surrounded and attack with all their strength?


    If it is the latter, the ruler of the soul clan will certainly not enter the Sanxian city. Then the three immortals city has become a three no matter area? If all the people of the three immortals were removed outside the three immortals City, ruled here and occupied it for themselves, wouldn''t it be a good place with rich oil?


    Han Fei thought of Jinshan Cape. Despite frequent war disasters in those three areas all year round, there are still a large number of adventurers rushing there one after another!


    Han Fei bowed his head and thought, and gradually formed a plan in his mind. Just, if you want to realize this plan, it''s not enough to be alone!


    "Here comes flower street!" Han Fei looked down and thought, but he didn''t find that he had reached the flower street. After Shang boundless reminded him, Han Fei''s eyes lit up and he had a perfect partner in his heart!


    "Go in!" They stepped on the flying sword, got up and leaped towards the sea of flowers!

 Chapter 1000

    Han Fei came to flower street for the second time. Compared with jiuhuling, Huajie has not changed much. The main body remains unchanged, and the color and type of flowers have changed.


    Suspended above Sanxian City, looking down, you can clearly see an irregular equilateral triangle. The deepest part of Sanxian valley was blocked by a mountain thousands of feet high, blocking the downward inclined triangle.


    Around Sanxian Valley, there are high mountains, and clusters of cliffs form the city wall.


    The whole area of Sanxian Valley is a natural city if the wall is built on the sideline in the charge of Tianmo sect. However, this location also has defects. Once the mountains on both sides are occupied, the people living here will become turtles in a jar. The only way out is to escape like the ancient tomb area.


    After having a general understanding of the terrain of Sanxian Valley, Han Fei visited the Xiuzhen market under the guidance of shangboundless. Last time. He mainly stayed in Huafang. This time, because it was daytime and there was no urgent matter to deal with, Han Fei was in a leisurely mood to browse those rare treasures.


    Medicinal materials, weapons, pills, talismans, magic weapons


    Although the market in Huajie is small, there are a wide range of things sold here. Walked around. Without seeing the exciting items, they went straight into the flower street auction store.


    Compared with the market, the level of items sold in the auction house is higher. However, these things are mainly aimed at the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Although some skills are very attractive, compared with the Xuanwu true formula, these things are too rubbish.


    Han Fei and Shang boundless stopped a little and turned away.


    His ears suddenly became clean, and the noise of selling and bidding disappeared. Han Fei''s heart became empty.


    Compared with the last time I came to flower street, this time I lacked a clear purpose. Han Fei still remembers. I met Zhen Yinger here last time. Now, in order to find her whereabouts, will Zhen Yinger appear here?


    "Let''s go to the flower shop!" Han Fei waved his hand and strode to Huafang.


    Shang boundless followed behind him. It doesn''t matter where you go, as long as you don''t practice. Most of the spirit stones of Shang boundless are spent here. Walking on the road, many people greet Shang boundless, and few people know Han Fei.


    When they entered the flower shop and handed in the spirit stone, they went to the place where they lived last time and sat down.


    Perhaps because of the day, there are few people in the flower shop. On the central platform, several handsome girls are twisting their waist to sing and dance!


    After ordering two pots of spirit wine and dried fruit, Han Fei and Shang boundless poured and drank and talked in a low voice.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a handsome girl walked up to them and locked her eyes on Han Fei. After paying a respectful salute, she said, "my maid paid a visit to Han Fei. A guest wants to see you. Please come to the cherry blossom square to talk!"


    Han Fei looked at the girl. She was thirteen or fourteen years old. There was a panic in her eyes. However, the girl''s eyes are pure. It seems that she is simply taking words. She doesn''t know anything at all.


    "I see!" Han Fei waved his hand and didn''t get up immediately. He looked indifferent!


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t get up, the girl hesitated a little, didn''t insist, and left disappointed.


    Shang boundless had a joking smile on his face and didn''t open his mouth to make fun of him. Still staring at the girl on the stage.


    A moment later, another girl came to Han Fei and said the same thing. Han Fei still answered as before, drinking on his own!


    In two quarters of an hour, more than a dozen girls came to say the same words and the same place. Han Fei did not tire of answering, neither refused nor got up.


    "Why don''t you go? Maybe a girl invited you because she was shy! If you refuse repeatedly, the girl will lose face! " Shang boundless couldn''t sit still and urged Han Fei to meet the strange invitee.


    "Whether he has face or not has nothing to do with me!" Han Fei smiled calmly, "since the other party wants to see me, he should come in person. Why should I go to the place designated by him?"


    Shang boundless was speechless and shook his head. I''m afraid it would have passed if I had changed to myself. But. Think Han Fei''s identity is different from before, and Shang boundless is embarrassed to say anything.


    Another moment later, the girl no longer appeared. Those who like to watch the excitement also take back their sight. Just when everyone felt that no one would come again, an old man with white beard in his infancy walked respectfully to Han Fei.


    "My master invited Han Fei to come over. If there is any discussion!" The old man didn''t say much. He put a jade pendant on the table in front of Han Fei!


    Han Fei''s face changed when he picked up the jade pendant, and a ray of anger burst out in his eyes!


    Han Fei put down his glass, stood up and waved Shang boundless not to follow.


    The old man didn''t stop. After walking out of the flower shop, he turned to several beautiful houses behind.


    The old man didn''t stop at the house. He walked straight ahead and stopped in front of a quiet courtyard about a quarter of an hour later.


    The fences around the courtyard are all cherry trees with thick and thin arms. The branches on each cherry tree are different in shape, but they are all blooming with gorgeous pink cherry blossoms.


    The old man stood outside the yard, respectfully saluted Han Fei and motioned Han Fei in.


    Han Fei hesitated a little, stepped into the cherry blossom square and went straight to the second floor purple bamboo building.


    The door on the first floor is open, or there is no door on the first floor at all. Walking in, in addition to the fragrant smell of cherry blossoms, there is a trace of powder smell seeping out from upstairs.


    Upstairs should be a woman, just, through this smell. Han Fei is sure that he doesn''t know her.


    There is no spiritual fluctuation and no divine power. It seems that there is only one person upstairs in the whole Cherry Blossom workshop.


    "It''s said that Han Fei, the giant of Tianmo sect, is bold and reckless. It''s just so when I see him today. After twelve invitations, I dared to come to the little girl''s room. Now, don''t you even dare to go upstairs? "


    The voice was not high, but it was clearly introduced into Han Fei''s ears. Every word is an abacus, showing the meaning of ridicule and banter.


    Han Fei smiled calmly and walked to the stairs.


    A few steps later, he went to the second floor and opened the door. Han Fei saw a strange middle-aged beautiful woman sitting in front of the window.


    In front of her, there was a beautiful wooden table, square and upright. There are some delicate dishes and two pots of spirit wine on it.


    Entering the room, Han Fei stared at the table. To be exact, Han Fei was attracted by those dishes.


    "Come and sit down!" The middle-aged beautiful woman didn''t get up, and even her posture didn''t change¡° I cooked a few small dishes and tasted tasteless alone. Hearing Han Fei''s arrival, he specially sent several useless girls to invite him. Unexpectedly, he was rejected many times! The food is cold and tasteless. You can make do with it. Maybe you can taste your hometown! "


    Don''t eat. Han Fei was homesick when he saw the six dishes.


    Vinegar fish, Dongpo meat, celery shrimp, dry fried bell, three delicacies, cold bamboo shoots!


    This is a typical Hangzhou specialty.


    Han Fei endured his excitement, walked to the table, bowed down and arched his hands to express his apology, and then sat down.


    Han Fei was not polite. He picked up chopsticks, ate quickly, ate and drank in silence.


    The beautiful woman looked like that and occasionally picked up a wine pot to pour a cup for Han Fei. She neither asked about the taste of the dishes nor discussed anything.


    "Delicious!" A moment later, Han Fei put down his chopsticks, picked up a silk handkerchief already prepared, wiped his mouth, contentedly picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    "Do you still want to eat?" The beautiful woman stared at Han Fei with a calm look.


    "Let''s get down to business first!" Han Fei put down his tea cup and looked at the beautiful woman without fear. "Where is Zhen Ying er?"


    "What''s your business!" With a smile on her face, the beautiful woman answered impolitely, "things can''t be done well. Still fettered by love, should be punished! Besides, she has nothing to do with you! "


    This made Han Fei speechless. On reflection, Zhen Ying''er has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    "Since I have nothing to do with Zhen Ying''er, what did the elder invite me to do?" Han Fei put the jade pendant on the table. "This jade pendant is Zhen Yinger''s personal belongings! I don''t mean anything else. As long as she''s safe, I can ask everything! "


    "I just want to see you, can''t I?" Her beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Han Fei. "Several girls said how handsome you are and how good you are. Why can''t I see it? The skin is as black as carbon, and the appearance is general. This cultivation is unbearable. Unexpectedly, there is only the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan! No! Even if the shadow is not safe, you can''t save her! "


    This is true. Han Fei''s cheeks are hot and he wants to tell the woman whether he used to be very white! As for cultivation, Han Fei is speechless. Because he is indeed the late golden elixir, and the woman in front of him feels unfathomable.


    "If you asked me to come, you wouldn''t say that!" Han Fei took a deep breath, forced himself to be calm, looked directly at the middle-aged woman and asked solemnly.


    "As I said just now, I''m just curious about who you are, so I came to have a look, that''s all!"


    Han Fei is completely speechless! Feelings, this woman has a nervous problem. She likes to flirt with young people!


    "Then tell me, how is Zhen Ying''er now?"


    "Can''t die!"


    "You -" the clay figurine was still angry. Han Fei pressed the table with his right hand and wanted to get up.


    "You what you! Sit down! " An appalling pressure spread from the middle-aged beautiful woman. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to get up and was firmly pressed on the bench.


    "Little boy, do you know who I am?" The middle-aged beautiful woman took back her eyes, and her eyes became cold.


    The air in the room suddenly became cold. Han Fei tried to struggle twice and even wanted to use the law of space, but he found that he could not make any strength, and even his divine consciousness was frozen. The eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman are like a mountain. The heavy makes Han Fei difficult to breathe!

 Chapter 1001

    Han Fei is sure that this beautiful woman comes from the secular world. Otherwise, she will never be able to cook those six dishes.


    It can be inferred from the beautiful woman''s words that she has a close relationship with Zhen Yinger, sun Wanru and Beichen. The way the beautiful woman gets angry is very similar to sun Wanru.


    "You are sun Wanru''s mother!" Han Fei knew that he was not the opponent of the woman in front of him, so he simply gave up resistance. "I just care about Zhen Yinger''s safety. Why should predecessors treat me like this!"


    "A little eyesight!" The terrible pressure relaxed a little, "I warn you, if you dare to run away, you will have no good fruit to eat!"


    "I won''t run!" Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Now if they don''t agree to the woman''s conditions, it will be even more troublesome if they seal the Dantian by her!


    "Believe you once!" The terrible pressure disappeared, and the middle-aged beautiful woman resumed her amiable look.


    Han Fei raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Sit in front of the beautiful woman. This time back to the secular world, Han Fei spent some time and learned more about Zhen Cheng''s private life.


    Among Zhen Cheng''s women, only one woman''s surname is sun. Just now, she didn''t deny it. She should be sun Shaobo, sun Wanru''s mother!


    "Aunt should be sun Shaobo!" Han Fei turned his eyes. A pun.


    "You are quite cunning!" The beautiful woman stared at Han Fei. "I''m sun Shaobo, from the secular world. Is it refreshing enough?"


    "Cool! Cheerfulness! " Sitting in front of sun Shaobo, Han Fei felt that his IQ was not enough. This woman has been a senior official at the provincial and ministerial level in secular times. Among all your women in Zhen Cheng, sun Shaobo is older, but her ability is not below Nangong Waner.


    You''d better play less tricks and have something straightforward!


    "Aunt, just say what you have to say!" I''m afraid I can''t hide my identity now. Now that we''ve talked about it. Let''s go straight.


    "I want to see Zhen Cheng!" Sun Shaobo suddenly shut up and sent a message to Han Fei. He looked nervous¡° I know you have a way. I just want to see him! "


    Han Fei was startled. What if sun Shaobo gets a different space? What if she doesn''t leave? However, if you refuse, if sun Shaobo gets angry, can you afford it?


    "Tell me first how Zhen Ying''er is now!" Han Fei is not in a hurry to agree to sun Shaobo''s problem. It is most important to solve his own problem first.


    "Shut up in a safe place! Don''t worry, she is also my daughter. I care about her more than you! " Sun Shaobo said the current situation of Zhen Yinger without delay.


    "Hurry up and take me to Zhen Cheng! If it''s too late, it''s too late! "


    "It''s too late?" Han Fei is a little surprised. Is it difficult? Sun Shaobo wants a man to be like this¡° Aunt sun, I advise you not to see me! "


    "Why?" Sun Shaobo looked anxious and looked at the door from time to time.


    "You must know Bai lingsu! She also knew that I could see Zhen Cheng, but she didn''t force me to take her to see Zhen Cheng! I don''t know the specific reason, but I believe she must have a reason to disappear! "


    "This --" Sun Shaobo looked tangled and hesitated, and frowned slightly. "It seems reasonable for you to say so. Su Su knows you can see Zhen Cheng. Why not go? "


    "Master Zhen Cheng is not in good condition now! To be honest, master Zhen Cheng''s body has completely turned into a stone statue. You will be very sad to see him! Moreover, if you can''t solve the problem with the skills of senior Zhen Cheng, you can''t help him even if you go! If something happens after you appear and affects your plan, the gain is not worth the loss! "


    The excitement on Sun Shaobo''s face subsided, but he was still unwilling. When hearing Zhen Cheng''s body petrified. There were white tears in his eyes.


    A moment later, sun Shaobo sighed and chose to give up.


    "It must be cultivation! Even if you want to take me there now, I''m afraid you can''t! " Sun Shaobo smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked sadly out of the window. "I hate the world. It tore a big family apart! I must destroy this place. If I can, I will destroy the world! "


    Sun Shaobo said gnashing his teeth. Han Fei didn''t dare to interrupt. He sat there obediently, waiting for sun Shaobo to restore calm.


    "Didn''t scare you just now!" A moment later, sun Shaobo turned his head and looked at Han Fei. "Sifu was eager. He said something too much and did something too much. Don''t mind!"


    "I don''t mind! Human nature! " Sun Shaobo''s attitude changed 360 degrees, and Han Fei really didn''t adapt. But. People''s accomplishments are higher than you. Even if you mind, you can''t show it.


    "You are really excellent!" Sun Shaobo flashed his beautiful eyes and exclaimed, "you are the only one who can help our family reunite!"


    I''m good? Just now you said, I''m ugly, black and thin!


    Women are really fickle. They talk to people and ghosts. They can''t believe it! However, I''m excellent, that''s true!


    "Compared with my predecessors, I am dust!" Han Fei thinks he should be modest. People like sun Shaobo certainly don''t like to boast about young people.


    "How many women do you have now?" Sun Shaobo suddenly changed the subject and asked Han Fei about his personal situation.


    "Four!" Han Fei didn''t hide it. Lin youyou has only four women.


    "Fight with Zhen Cheng!" Sun Shaobo nodded and didn''t criticize Han Fei''s fancy heart. Instead, he looked very appreciative¡° You have more courage than Zhen Cheng. At least, you are very frank! "


    I don''t want to be frank. Will you promise? Han Fei is very glad that he didn''t provoke sun Wanru. Otherwise, he will be repaired by sun Shaobo!


    Sun Shaobo asked about Han Fei again, and Han Fei gave a half true answer. Later, sun Shaobo asked about some secular times. Han Fei also said everything.


    Anyway, everyone comes from the secular world. Sun Shaobo will certainly not frame himself in order to save Zhen Cheng. Since she wanted to know, Han Fei simply answered.


    "Ugly''s life is really hard!" Hearing long chou''er''s hard support, sun Shaobo''s eyes turned red, "I''ve lost my mother since I was a child, and now I have to bear so much! Han Fei, you must help her more, you know? "


    "Good! I will help you! "


    Han Fei can only promise, but he can''t tell why he wants to help long chou''er. This matter had nothing to do with himself, but he stubbornly mixed himself in.


    After saying long chou''er''s story, sun Shaobo had a brief silence. After a moment, he looked up and looked out of the window.


    Han Fei waited bored. I hope this conversation will end soon.


    "Han Fei, you must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible!" A moment later, sun Shaobo stared and gave a solemn order¡° Although you have mastered a variety of laws, but you don''t have cultivation as a support, your power of those laws will be greatly reduced! "


    "I''ll try!" Han Fei wanted to say. I want to marry Tianmai Yuanying, but I don''t have Tianmai soul. Why don''t you give me some?


    "If you want to have a baby, outsiders can''t help you! The souls above the earth vein can''t be inserted by outsiders. Once outsiders step in, grab your soul and give it to you. Then you will fail to have a baby! This is the iron rule of the cultivation world, no one is exception! So, don''t expect me to catch your soul and help you knot Dan! If I could, I would have helped you! "


    Sun Shaobo hit the nail on the head and said what was on the mind of China and South Korea. Han Fei blushed and knew that it was difficult to take a shortcut to have a baby. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand how to catch souls.


    "You should go to the ancient tomb area as soon as possible. Now, there are spirits gathering there. In addition, there are heavenly spirits. You are very lucky. Maybe you can get them! If you can''t, just catch the earth vein soul, step back and form the earth vein Yuanying! "


    "Nonsense!" Before Han Fei could open his mouth, there was a noise at the door. Zhou Huaichen''s face was ugly and his figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs¡° Did you say everything? "


    When Zhou Huaichen said these words, he looked directly at Sun Shaobo, full of reproach.


    "Huai Chen, I just want to see your master. That''s why I came to Han Fei and asked him for help. Others -- "


    "You almost killed Han Fei. Do you know?" Zhou Huaichen''s face turned white for a moment. He pinched the formula and played several silent methods. The forehead and cheek full of sick face twitched violently.


    "I --"


    Sun Shaobo couldn''t answer Zhou Huaichen''s question. The expression room is full of embarrassment, embarrassed hands twisting their skirts!


    Zhou Huaichen went to Han Fei and sat down angrily.


    Han Fei peeked at Zhou Huaichen and found that Zhou Huaichen looked cold, while sun Shaobo was fidgeting. Han Fei secretly regretted that he should speed up the inquiry just now. Now Zhou Huaichen is here. I''m afraid some things are unclear again.


    Obviously, Zhou Huaichen doesn''t want to know too much. If you ask Zhou Huaichen what sun Shaobo just said, I''m afraid he won''t tell himself at all!


    But Han Fei didn''t understand why Zhou Huaichen said Sun Shaobo almost killed himself!


    Han Fei is sure that Zhou Huaichen and sun Shaobo are communicating. Zhou Huaichen must know how much he knows.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Zhou Huaichen sighed, loosened his clenched fists, and his look eased a lot.


    "Several martial mothers asked you to go back. I''ll deal with the rest!" Zhou Huaichen stood up and saluted sun Shaobo. Sun Shaobo promised and got up to leave.


    Sitting in sun Shaobo''s position, Zhou Huaichen picked up the wine pot and poured wine for Han Fei.


    Han Fei picked up the wine glass. After they touched it, they put it down and waited for Zhou Huaichen to speak!


    "Han Fei, I hope you forget what my teacher''s mother said! Just remember that we don''t mean to harm you! We have only one purpose. Save the master and get out of here! " Zhou Huaichen solemnly explained, "at present, the situation of Sanxian city is delicate. You can play a role here. We can help you secretly. What do you think?"


    Han Fei''s face moved slightly, because this was exactly what he wanted. But is there really a free lunch in the world? Han Fei didn''t answer immediately. He took the spirit wine pot and poured a cup for Zhou Huaichen. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said the conditions of his cooperation!

 Chapter 1002

    Zhou Huaichen smiled because Han Fei''s condition was very interesting.


    Han Fei wants Zhou Huaichen to show his strength. Such words came from Han Fei''s mouth, so Zhou Huaichen smiled and tears came out.


    Han Fei didn''t smile and looked solemn. He looked at the glass of wine in front of him and didn''t drink it.


    "Everyone has come from the secular world, and they can be regarded as people on the same front. However, my strength is weak. I have only two people at best. And how many of you, I still don''t know! Master Xiong Wazi is also your man, and so is the crazy master Jiang Shiheng last time. If I guess correctly, the boss behind the flower street is controlled by Aunt sun just now. And you. Nine times out of ten it has something to do with the hunting list! "


    "Indeed, I can''t compare with you. However, I also have my own principles. To put it bluntly, I don''t want to be a chess piece! "


    Han Fei solemnly expressed his point of view without the slightest joke. No matter how powerful Zhou Huaichen is. Their lifeblood is in their own hands.


    Zhou Huaichen and others must rely on themselves if they want to save Zhen Cheng. If Zhen Cheng wants to reunite with his family, he must wait until he is strong. If Zhen Cheng doesn''t solve the difficulties, everything they do is meaningless.


    Zhou Huaichen just came in. Although he scolded sun Shaobo with an excited look, in Han Fei''s eyes, the scene just now was more like acting.


    But no matter how they perform, they can''t get around themselves. Now, Zhou Huaichen encouraged himself to rise in Sanxian City, which still seems to be testing.


    Since Zhou Huaichen tried. Han Fei doesn''t have to go around in circles and directly say his principles and bottom line.


    Zhou Huaichen stopped laughing because he found that Han Fei was serious!


    "I can only tell you that we have strong strength! You believe us, we will hold you to a very high position and make you famous¡°


    "What if I don''t believe it!" Han Fei''s eyes were cold, "I can leave here, but you can''t! Even without you, I am now the inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect! So far, I haven''t seen any sincerity of your cooperation! On the contrary, you have repeatedly raised the price of the pursuit list. Are you flattering me? "


    Han Fei sneered contemptuously and retorted.


    When he met Zhou Huaichen in Huajie for the first time, Han Fei became suspicious. The second time, at the blue family shop in jiuhuling, Han Fei met Zhou Huaichen again, but that time Zhou Huaichen was to see Jiang Shiheng.


    Since then, Han Fei vaguely felt that there was a problem with Zhen Yinger and others. Zhou Huaichen is one of the persons in charge of the hunting list. It''s not so simple to be on the list and chased by many people.


    Even a year and a half ago, when he came back from the secret place of the ancient tomb, the pursuit from the three immortals city must be related to Zhou Huaichen.


    Just now, sun Shaobo said many times. I am weak, but I can''t help myself. I instigate myself to go to the ancient tomb area to find the earth vein Yuanying and get a baby. The purpose is the same.


    Sun Shaobo and Zhou Huaichen want to go to the secret place of ancient tombs. What''s their purpose? You know, the secret place of ancient tombs is different from that a year and a half ago. Are all the ancestors of Yuanying period going to die by themselves?


    Now, Zhou Huaichen appeared and threw out the three immortals Valley to seduce himself. What''s the purpose?


    With their current strength, not to mention occupying Sanxian Valley, they just want to maintain a small aristocratic family. However, Zhou Huaichen seduced himself.


    Obviously. Zhou Huaichen they want to be puppets, and then Zhou Huaichen they manipulate behind the scenes. If you want to occupy Sanxian Valley, you can''t blow out all the people of the three immortal sects. But it is still feasible to blow out two sects and one family is the only one!


    But in this way, the war of the three immortals will be ignited again, the short peace will end, and Xiuxian continent will fall into turmoil again. This may be the purpose of Zhou Huaichen and others.


    How can I improve my cultivation in turmoil? If Tianmo sect is destroyed, what value does he have? Just now sun Shaobo said that she wanted to destroy the world. That should be from her heart.


    I''m afraid Zhou Huaichen also has such an idea.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to destroy Xiuxian. Because the earth itself is not wrong. It''s their business that Zhen Cheng has any grudges with the three immortals. You can''t be a puppet and be at the mercy of others.


    Han Fei''s attitude was more or less beyond Zhou Huaichen''s expectation. When Han Fei said he didn''t believe it, Zhou Huaichen''s eyes narrowed.


    After staring at such a figure for nearly 20 years, Zhou Huaichen was a little unprepared. Judging from Han Fei''s words and past actions, the master doesn''t seem to put any pressure on Han Fei.


    Zhou Huaichen would like to say that if you don''t believe it, we can change people.


    But think about it. Such words cannot be said. If the replacement was so simple, it would have appeared long ago. Han Fei is the golden elixir of heavenly pulse. This is his capital. Who knows how many years it will take to find such a suitable candidate again.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about time. Waiting has no impact on him. However, I can''t wait, those teachers can''t wait, and those younger martial brothers and sisters who are eager to see master can''t wait.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can only show sincerity to let you believe it slowly!" After weighing again and again, Zhou Huaichen''s look eased a lot, "combination is beneficial and suspicion is harmful."


    "This is the attitude of cooperation!" Facing Zhou Huaichen, Han Fei was much more calm. After all, Zhou Huaichen''s cultivation is only in the later stage of Yuanying. Han Fei is confident that he can save his life even if he can''t beat Zhou Huaichen¡° There is no hatred or contradiction between us. I can help you, but you can''t treat me as a fool. Use me! "


    "How did you say that! How can we use you! " Zhou Huaichen shook his head to deny it, but his look was unnatural.


    "Everyone knows. Although you have done some things perfectly, you can''t hide them from me!" Han Fei knows who he is facing. Zhou Huaichen can sacrifice everything in order to save Zhen Cheng. It''s no pity that he, a little man, can be used directly as a chess piece after he has used it!


    "Do you need to swear?"


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand, "I have my own judgment!"


    "What do you want?" The smile on Zhou Huaichen''s face converged. The whole plan must not be given up because Han Fei refused to implement it. However, if he tried hard, in case of a mistake, or Han Fei completely fell to Tianmo sect, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''m very interested in Sanxian city!" Han Fei smiled deceitfully, "but I hope you can show me your strength! I am the only disciple in Sanxian city now. If the people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace leave, I will be the city master! It''s just that it''s not convenient for me to do it. I need you to do it! "


    "I''ll do it?" Zhou Huaichen was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Fei to make such a request. The only difference from the previous plan is the exchange of light and shade. Han Fei doesn''t help. His people have to work hard in secret.


    "I''m an inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. You can''t let me be accused of being a peace destroyer! Since you want to praise me, start here. I don''t think it''s bad! "


    Zhou Huaichen and others certainly hope that the three immortal sects will go to war, because only in that way can they have a chance to break each other. He let himself out to provoke trouble. They hide in the dark and reap profits. Han Fei won''t do such a stupid thing. On the one hand, they lack a way out, on the other hand, they have to take huge risks.


    There is only one life. Han Fei can''t afford to gamble. However, Zhou Huaichen and others can afford to gamble because they have many people. One is dead, and a bunch of people can continue to carry out the plan!


    "You are really smart!" Zhou Huaichen smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "You are more disappointed when the fool comes!" Han feiduan raised the spirit glass to Zhou Huaichen and said, "cheers to our first cooperation!"


    "Good! Cheers! " Zhou Huaichen picked up the wine glass and touched Han Fei. He drank it all in one gulp. He couldn''t tell whether it was joy or sorrow. Originally, all plans were under their own control. Now, with the addition of Han Fei, it is difficult to predict what the final result will be. However, it is the most important to appease Han Fei and let him believe that he is waiting for others!


    "I''m waiting for your good news! Leave me alone! " Han Fei put down his glass, stood up and left without any hesitation.


    Han Fei left, determined and determined.


    A moment later, four middle-aged beautiful women came into Zhou Huaichen''s room. One of them is sun Shaobo.


    After Zhou Huaichen got up and saluted, the five sat down and talked about the next plan with a dignified look! The chess pieces that should have been at the mercy of others suddenly live, the plan needs to be adjusted, and the things with attitude need to be completed as soon as possible.


    The setting sun shines obliquely, reddening the years, the thoughts, and the spring in the garden. The cherry blossom shop was gradually shrouded in the night and was silent!

 Chapter 1003

    The news of Han Fei''s return soon spread all over Sanxian city. The news spread all over the three immortal sects like wings.


    For Zhao Lang, this is not good news, because he was defeated by Han Fei, and the news that more than ten Jindan friars in Penglai Pavilion were killed by Han Fei also spread.


    Although the communication in Xiuxian mainland is underdeveloped, there is a voice transmission jade pendant, and the speed of news dissemination is also very fast.


    For two years, Han Fei had no news. When he appeared again, he made something special.


    Han Fei, who was full in the later stage of Jindan, actually defeated Zhao Lang in the middle of Yuanying. For a time, this became the most favorite thing to discuss in Xiuxian mainland after dinner.


    How many Chinese rules does Han Fei master to achieve this. It has gradually become the focus of public debate.


    Han Fei is obviously at a disadvantage in the competition of cultivation. It is easy to understand that Han Fei surpasses Zhao Lang in divine knowledge. After all, Han Fei is an alchemist. His divine sense is strong, which is normal.


    Control the law, Han Fei is above Zhao Lang. This is the difference between inheriting disciples and quasi inheriting disciples. Therefore, in the view of many people, Han Fei''s defeat of Zhao Lang is justified!


    However, some people don''t think so. Even think Zhao Lang is stupid. If Zhao Lang directly competes for cultivation at the beginning of the fight, where will Han Fei have a chance.


    Zhao Lang thinks so, so. He is extremely depressed now!


    Zhao Lang didn''t give up. In the past few days, he rarely even went out of the cave. However, Zhao Lang knows all the crazy words from outside.


    Zhao Lang''s disgrace is small, and Zhao''s disgrace is big. This time, the Zhao family became famous, but Han Fei stubbornly nailed it to the pillar of shame. If Zhao Lang was Yin last time, it''s understandable. This time Zhao Lang was humiliated by Han Fei, but he didn''t have a brain!


    Zhao Lang wants revenge. He needs reinforcements.


    However, Leng cangsheng and others are closed, and Zhao Lang can find very few reinforcements.


    However, in Sanxian City, Han Fei has many enemies.


    The skeleton ancestor appeared in Zhao Lang''s cave and sat in a dark corner with his body looming.


    "Three hundred?" Zhao Lang took a breath of air-conditioning when he heard the forehead conditions offered by the skeleton ancestor. These three hundred are not spirit stones, but the lives of three hundred disciples in the golden elixir period.


    Skeleton ancestors need 300 alchemy friars to refine puppets with their bodies and souls!


    "No, too much!" If Zhao Lang could accept ten people, and the skeleton ancestor opened his mouth and asked for 300 Jindan friars, how could this be possible? Even if the Penglai Pavilion family has a great cause, it can''t be so extravagant. Once something is revealed, you will lose all opportunities.


    "More?" The skeleton ancestor sneered, "Han Fei''s strength, you should know better than me! There are no 300 skeleton puppets. It''s very difficult to kill Han Fei! Since you don''t want to give it, I''ll go to Jiuxian palace to ask! Ouyang qinger must have wanted Han Fei''s life very much. The conditions she offered must be more reasonable. "


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This law, which has been circulating for tens of thousands of years, is still very effective.


    "Taoist friends, stay!" Zhao Lang doesn''t pay attention to people like the skeleton ancestor in peacetime. However, Zhao Lang couldn''t find a suitable person. When he heard the news about Han Fei every day, Zhao Lang hated his teeth itching¡° I''ll find a way. When will you do it? "


    "You have people ready, I can do it at any time!" Skeleton ancestor came to Sanxian Valley for a long time, but Han Fei''s whereabouts have not been found. We must avenge our son''s murder. The skeleton ancestor doesn''t care whether Han Fei is a disciple or not.


    "Good! Just a moment! " To kill Han Fei. Zhao Lang can''t manage so much anymore. After biting his teeth and agreeing, Zhao Lang went out of the cave and ordered his confidants to prepare.


    The skeleton ancestor hidden in the dark smiled, with a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s reward price on the hunting list has increased a lot. Now, some people are willing to pay the price of 2 million top-grade spirit stones to buy Han Fei''s life.


    This time, Zhou Huaichen didn''t do anything. The price was not filled with water. Someone really wanted Han Fei''s life.


    This price makes many casual practitioners excited. The disciples of the golden elixir period could only sigh when they looked at the price, and then restrained their greed and practiced honestly.


    Han Fei can still remember the scene of killing more than ten Jindan ancestors in Penglai Pavilion in front of everyone. No one dares to say that Han Fei can be defeated at the level of Jindan period!


    Two million top-grade spirit stones are enough to attract the attention of the old monster in Yuanying period. In recent days, there are more and more Yuanying ancestors wandering around the Tianmo sect protection array.


    The ancestors who can rely on their own strength to cultivate to the age of Yuanying are all insidious and cruel people. Killing and seizing treasure is even more common for these people.


    Not many of the ancestors of the three immortals left Sanxian city. But the grandfathers of the yuan infant period can stay here. Without the shackles of the patriarchal clan, the ancestors in the period of scattered cultivation were more free.


    However, no matter how powerful their ancestors were, they didn''t have the courage to rush into the protective array of Tianmo sect to kill.


    After Han Fei came back from flower street, he didn''t appear again. Standing behind the protective array and looking inside, you can see Han Fei walking leisurely around, enjoying the respect and love of the disciples of Tianmo sect, and turning a blind eye to the dangers outside.


    Baili Yanran back to the abbot mountain. If Han Fei doesn''t want to come out, now he has caught Wu Yunwei''s threat, and Han Fei can ignore it.


    On this day, a pair of young men and women came in front of the Tianmo sect protection array. The two men were burly, and the woman was even stronger than the man.


    Like other casual practitioners, they stopped in front of the protective array and looked at each other.


    "Senior brother. The black and thin man in a blue Taoist robe is Han Fei! " The woman''s lips wriggle and transmit the sound to the man around her¡° When Han Fei went to flower street, our people felt the taste of an alchemist on him! "


    "The golden elixir is a perfect cultivation. Han Fei couldn''t do it without the help of refining weapons! The blue flame on the ice is probably a two-color fire! " The man''s mouth glittered with an enchanting smile and tasted it carefully. Exudes ferocious cold.


    They are from the soul family. The purpose of their trip is very simple. They strive to fight with Han Fei and confirm that he is the one who knows how to practice spirit.


    In the eyes of the soul people, the Alchemist is a natural enemy. No matter whether the other party is weak or not, you must erase it after seeing it!


    The ferocious man Hua Tian and the burly woman Mei Jiu are both from the soul world. The last time the ancestors of the golden elixir period of the three immortal sects gathered in the three immortal Valley, they appeared. According to the guidance of the soul refiner, they took a group of people to search for the soul refiner. As a result, I was busy for more than a year and didn''t find anything.


    After Han Fei came back, he soon found the taste of the alchemist. Intuitively, they were sure that Han Fei was the person they were looking for.


    However, across the protective array, even if they have the ability to connect with the sky, they dare not break through. After all, this is where the monks gather. Once you are identified, it is a problem whether you can leave alive.


    "Find a place to hide for a few days! The casual repair here seems to be very interested in the two million top-grade spirit stones! " Hua Tian''s eyes twinkled with blue Mans, and a cunning expression appeared on his face¡° Terrans are greedy. As long as there are enough spirit stones, some people are willing to work hard! Let''s sit and enjoy its achievements! "


    "Elder martial brother, wise!" Mei Jiu''s eyes flickered tenderness, rubbing Hua Tian''s shoulders, and her mind rippled.


    "Hey, hey!" Hua Tian reached out and hugged Mei Jiu into his arms. Their figures soon melted into the twilight and disappeared.


    The crisis is brewing outside the protection array, while Han Fei still goes his own way and shuttles among the disciples of the golden elixir period with a smile.


    There was no movement on Zhou Huaichen''s side, and Han Fei ignored it. What Han Fei has to do now is very simple, that is to find out the number of Jindan ancestors stationed here by Tianmo sect. At the same time, we should also find out the personnel composition of the other two families.


    It is not as easy as expected to blow Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace out of Sanxian city. Zhou Huaichen needs time to layout, and Han Fei also needs time to win the hearts of the people.


    After Zhou Huaichen and others kicked out Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, Han Fei needed these Jindan disciples to work for himself.


    With the identity of inheriting disciples as a cover, it is impossible for the Jindan disciples of the inner gate of the Tianmo sect to resist. A few rebellious, Han Fei used some means. Gradually, more and more people supported and loved Han Fei in Tianmo sect.


    However, there are only 3000 Jindan disciples of Tianmo sect. Even if they all support Han Fei, it is difficult to control the Sanxian city of more than 100000 monks.


    Three days later, Han Fei locked his eyes outside the protective array.


    "Well! We must find a way to recruit more Jindan disciples to join the Tianmo sect! " After Han Fei''s decision, he went to Wu Yunwei''s cave. Whether he could do this or not still needed Wu Yunwei''s nod.


    Things went surprisingly well. After Han Fei said his idea of recruiting people to strengthen the Tianmo sect, Wu Yunwei immediately nodded and agreed. Even, he enthusiastically assisted Han Fei with Zhou Da, the ancestor of the Paiqi Pavilion, and Wu fan, the ancestor of the Kung Fu hall.


    After thanking him, Han Fei took two Yuanying ancestors and dozens of Jindan disciples outside the protection array.

 Chapter 1004

    In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei has no experience in how to recruit satisfactory men.


    He took a group of people out with great momentum, but after sitting for a long time, there was no one to ask. There are many similar recruitment. In addition to the eye-catching signs of the three immortals, Huajie and Lanjia trading houses are also recruiting.


    Compared with the stalls of the three immortals, the stalls of Huajie and Lanjia business house have the most predecessors. Other businesses, auction houses and spirit teahouses also had recruitment. Because of low requirements, they soon closed their stalls and left.


    Zhou Da and Wu fan, the two ancestors, had already prepared mentally. Each of them took out a futon. The disciples of the golden elixir period quickly put on a sunshade umbrella. The two ancestors sat down cross legged, practiced meditation and closed for health.


    Wu Yunwei sent Zhou Da and Wu fan to follow. Not just to look good. On the one hand, beware of someone sneaking into Han Fei. On the other hand, I''m also worried that Han Fei will cause trouble again. Last time Han Fei killed more than ten Jindan disciples of Penglai Pavilion. Up to now, the other party has not taken any revenge. Wu Yunwei always feels strange in his heart.


    Sanxian city. Everyone has it. Although Han Fei is powerful, sometimes it''s not a bad thing to have more helpers around him.


    Han Fei certainly knows Wu Yunwei''s good intentions. However, after standing for a long time, I can''t even recruit anyone. It''s a shame!


    Han Fei waved to Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen.


    After only two years, Han Fei''s status has surpassed that of the two. Looking at their respectful and nervous appearance, Han Fei secretly smiled.


    However, the cultivation world is like this. Your strength is strong. Even if you are a three-year-old doll, people respect you. On the contrary, even if you are 100 years old, people still treat you as a younger generation.


    "Two Taoist friends, Tianmo sect used to recruit people like this?" Han Fei pointed to the broken table and the simple white cloth with the word "Recruitment".


    "Yes!" Lei Zhen and Yang Bufan looked at each other and looked at each other. How can they recruit if they don''t recruit like this!


    "Can you recruit people like this?" Han Fei frowned and complained, "look at these people. They don''t even have a smile on their faces. How can anyone come!"


    "But we used to recruit people like this! If it weren''t for the war between the three immortal sects, where would our Tianmo sect recruit people in such a place! " Yang Bufan argued and felt that such recruitment would undermine the majesty of Tianmo sect.


    "Those casual repairs don''t take such a good chance! Hum, when the war is over, they are not even qualified to join the heavenly demon sect! "


    Glancing at passers-by, Lei Zhen''s blacksmith face became more ruddy.


    When the war is over, you don''t know where to go. And join the Tianmo sect! Han Fei really wanted to tell them that if the current trend continues, Tianmo sect will lose. When the war is over, Tianmo sect may no longer exist.


    However, in this case, Han Fei can''t speak. But Han Fei didn''t agree with the recruitment method they insisted on.


    "That won''t work!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly, "the way should change! You two come with me, and the others continue to recruit! "


    Lei Zhen and Yang Bufan look at each other, turn around and report to the two ancestors, and then follow Han Fei to leave.


    Han Fei took them through the crowd and walked into the nearest bamboo building.


    "Cuiyan building?" Lei Zhen and Yang Bufan were surprised to see Han Fei go straight to Cuiyan building.


    "Giant, this is --" Yang Bufan hurried forward to dissuade him. Han Fei raised his hand to stop it.


    "I know where this is!" Han Fei walked in without hesitation.


    At noon, there were no guests in Cuiyan building. Those who have woken up and are chatting together in groups of three or five see three men come in. First, they are stunned and rush over with a smile to say hello.


    "Senior, you are so handsome!" A 17-year-old girl twisted her waist and leaned over. Yang Bufan stared, and the little girl quickly stepped back.


    Han Fei smiled and said nothing. He went straight to an older middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Master, this is --" the middle-aged woman recognized Han Fei''s robe and her face changed. However, seeing that Han Feiqi was extraordinary, he quickly smiled and said, "if you have any orders, I will do it! business with a small capital. We''ll have a meal, and we -- "


    "Clang!" A storage bag dropped on the table, interrupting the words of the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "I''ll take care of all the girls you have here! This is a ten thousand medium grade spirit stone, which can be regarded as a deposit. When things are done, I''ll give you another 10000 Chinese spirit stones! "


    Hearing that Han Fei wanted to pack all the girls in Cuiyan building, Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen rolled their eyes and looked around. There were more than ten girls in the small building. Han Fei is young and has a strong demand. Three or five is enough! He tried his best to play on the occasion, and it was almost the same. Why spend so much money and get so many girls!


    Seeing the storage bag, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s eyes straightened. If it was night, the middle-aged beautiful woman might hesitate. This afternoon, Cuiyan building has no guests at all. Now someone has sent the spirit stone to the eyes, there is no reason not to do it.


    "Sixteen girls. A top water spirit. If you are not satisfied and want fresh goods, I will help you find them immediately! "


    "Enough!" Han Fei waved his hand and looked at the yingyanyan, "go back to your room and change your clothes. Don''t wipe any Rouge powder! Wear a white gauze skirt to the ankle. In addition, each of you put on a white scarf and a flying sword with patterns, and then go downstairs immediately. Whoever comes downstairs first, I will reward ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! "


    Han Fei said as he took out a storage bag and shook it¡° When I finish a cup of tea, you will be rewarded if you can do it according to my requirements! "


    Han Fei then sat down slowly, picked up the spirit teapot and got a cup of hot tea.


    The warblers were stunned for a moment, then turned around, and the wind blew at their feet and rushed to their room.


    After Han Fei drank a cup of tea, sixteen women with white scarves appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Some girls'' hair is still wet and their breath is like blue, but they don''t have the previous strong smell of fat and powder.


    "Good! Reward! " Han Fei threw the storage bag to Lei Zhen and motioned him to distribute the spirit stone!


    Lei Zhen''s blacksmith''s face turned red immediately. He was the ancestor of the golden elixir period. How can he do such things as servants. However, Lei Zhen couldn''t help obeying Han Fei''s order. He had no choice but to take the storage bag and distribute the spirit stone!


    "All right! Go! " Han Fei didn''t say much. Stand up and walk outside Cuiyan building. The middle-aged beautiful woman was worried and followed behind, her face full of curiosity.


    Yang Bufan and Lei Zhen walk in the back with their eyes opposite. They don''t know what Han Fei is doing.


    Han Fei was in front, followed by 16 women in white skirts. Although the progress is not very neat. But they all wore long white skirts, which immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Han Fei didn''t go straight to the recruitment booth of Tianmo sect, but to a place with many people. After a big circle, Han Fei took 16 girls to the booth of Tianmo sect.


    Looking back, hundreds of people followed, men and women. All looked curiously at the white cloth recruited by Tianmo sect.


    "You all go and stand in the back!" Han Fei waved his hand and signaled that the golden elixir who had previously sat there in charge of recruiting left.


    After several ancestors got up, Han Fei motioned the four girls to sit down. The remaining twelve girls are divided into two columns and stand on both sides of the booth!


    "From now on until sunset, the sixteen of you will be rewarded with five pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi every time you recruit a golden elixir! For each additional player, add five spirit stones, and the top will not be capped! "


    Han Fei finished, took out his storage bag and sat on a bamboo chair!


    The sixteen girls'' eyes lit up, turned their heads and saw the passers-by. Their eyes became hot and warm. However, because of covering his face and wearing a long skirt, the charm of debauchery and soul seduction is greatly reduced. However, because the face is covered, it also increases some implication and attraction!


    How to hook up with people is the strength of these girls. After a short pause, sixteen girls got up and twisted their waist to walk to the passers-by in the street.


    "Big brother. Will you come to our Tianmo sect? There are many girls in our Tianmo sect. They are lonely and can''t find Taoist partners! You are so handsome that my sisters must like it very much! "


    "Ouch - my waist! Thank you, big sister. Your hand is very good! What''s up? Are you interested in coming to Tianmo sect? Join the Tianmo sect and you won''t be bullied in the future. Look at those smelly men staring at you! I''m in danger now! Join the Tianmo sect, we are a family. Who dares to bully you in the future, let''s go together! "


    "Little brother. Come on! People say so much, can you give some response! I just like your cold look. In fact, I know, you want to, right? Come on, will you -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a crowd gathered in front of the recruitment booth of Tianmo sect. Before the past golden elixir monks were pulled down by 16 girls, they coaxed and cheated to join the Tianmo sect.


    Those golden elixir ancestors in charge of recruitment are now blushing and ashamed to find a hole to hide.


    Zhou Da and Wu fan, hiding far away, looked at the stall, smiled bitterly and speechless.


    Lei Zhen and Yang Bufan looked at each other. They were so angry that they could not stop Han Fei.


    In the distance, the stalls in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace were deserted. Those jindanqi ancestors in charge of recruitment stared at the stalls of Tianmo sect with ridicule on their faces.


    Han Fei was unmoved. As long as he recruited someone, he paid Lingshi immediately. In less than two hours, more than 300 people have been recruited. When the sun was about to set, Han Fei''s spirit stone was finished. After counting, 350 golden elixir ancestors were recruited!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back! " Han Fei waved his hand and took a group of mobs to the protection array of Tianmo sect. In the crowd, Hua Tian and Mei Jiu were very abrupt and conspicuous. They followed silently with joy in their eyes.

 Chapter 1005

    In Jiuxian palace, Jin Wuji was drinking tea leisurely while listening to Han Fei''s report from Jin Dan''s disciples.


    Ouyang qinger, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and other inheriting disciples all went back to practice in seclusion, while Jin Wuji chose to give up. Jin Wuji doesn''t want to make progress, but knows how to judge the situation.


    The fairies have a limited number of people to recruit each time. They know exactly what talent they have. Not to mention that the three immortals have many young talents, even in the nine immortals palace, Jin Wuji has no confidence to rank in the top three.


    As for mastering the five elements rule and more than ten rules, Jin Wuji just smiled contemptuously. In the process of cultivating truth, we should pay attention to step-by-step, impatient and rash progress, and the result is not good.


    So Jin Wuji volunteered to stay in Sanxian city. Be responsible for the daily affairs of Jiuxian palace.


    There are few male disciples in Jiuxian palace. Even if girls have high accomplishments, they don''t like managing the sect. Jin Wuji likes management. This kind of management is superior. Who does what. It feels good that others are obedient.


    Before Han Fei came to Sanxian City, Jin Wuji was the only inheriting disciple in the whole city. Now, Han Fei came to Sanxian city and stayed like himself, which made Jin Wuji very unhappy.


    Han Fei is the one Ouyang qinger hates, so Jin Wuji also hates Han Fei. The reason is very simple. Jin Wuji likes Ouyang qinger. Even in private. Ouyang qinger has been regarded as his true Taoist companion.


    Hearing Han Fei looking for a fireworks woman to recruit a Jindan friar, Jin Wuji''s face rippled with contempt and contempt.


    "Only a shameless man like Han Fei can do such a thing! Originally, the female disciples we were responsible for recruiting had obvious advantages. Now, because Han Fei uses these fireworks women, we recruit a lot fewer golden elixir disciples every day! If this continues, there may be more and more golden elixir disciples of Tianmo sect! "


    The ancestor of Yuanying who was in charge of recruitment was Zhang Feng, who was in his fifties. Although Zhang Feng is a daughter, she has never been a woman since she stepped into the cultivation world. No matter what she says or does, she has the generosity of a man. Originally, if Jin Wuji didn''t leave this time, Jiuxian palace was going to let Zhang Feng take charge of things here. Because Jin Wuji left behind, Zhang Feng can only be responsible for recruiting.


    Jiuxian palace has natural advantages in recruiting people. There are many female disciples. A war in a recruiting place naturally forms a beautiful scenery. Even if those male monks don''t want to join the nine immortals palace, they will take the initiative to come and talk.


    The female disciples of Jiuxian Palace are arrogant. If they meet the conditions, they will answer enthusiastically. For those with ordinary conditions, they look away and ignore them.


    But not now. Because those fireworks women, young and old, beautiful and ugly, as long as the golden elixir disciples are pulled to the booth of Tianmo sect, and even some golden elixir disciples have arrived at the booth of Jiuxian palace. He was dragged away by several fireworks women.


    The disciples of the nine immortals palace were so angry that their eyes were bulging, but due to their identity, they could not stand in the middle of the street like those fireworks women to stop the guests, or just like a dog skin plaster, just like the ancestors of the golden elixir period.


    The reserve of the nine immortals palace girl disciples has become their weakness. Therefore, in recent days, most of the golden elixir disciples recruited are girls, and only one or two are recruited every day.


    Zhang Feng couldn''t sit still and reported the matter. I hope Jin Wuji can have a good way.


    Zhang Feng finished reporting. Jin Wuji puts down his glass. He smiled and said calmly, "Han Fei lost the face of Tianmo sect. They don''t care. What are we afraid of! We have recruited a mob and spent a lot of money and material resources. I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight in the future! "


    Han Fei''s practice, in Jin Wuji''s view, is to attract attention. How can this kind of strong pull and hard pull to join the disciples of Tianmo sect be the same as those who sincerely take refuge.


    "But it''s always good to have many people! It''s been five days. Han Fei does this every day. He recruits three hundred and five hundred people every day. If it goes on like this, I''m worried that the disciples of the golden elixir period will fall to Han Fei! "


    "Five days, only two thousand people died! I don''t believe it. Han Fei can recruit 100000 people? Doesn''t he have a spirit stone? Then let him spend it! I''d like to see how long he can last! When Han Fei''s spirit stone runs out, I''ll see if anyone else goes to him! "


    "Giant, I always think it''s not easy! According to reason, Han Fei should also think of this. Then why did he do that? Moreover, Han Fei is also very clear that he recruited Jindan disciples like this. Not many people are sincere, and they will certainly not succeed in the battlefield in the future. Why should he recruit so many people? "


    "Just grandstanding!" Jin Wuji sneered, "I saw Han Fei when I was in Jiuhu ridge. Like to be brave. In doing so, he didn''t want to show off how powerful he is! Didn''t Han Fei humiliate Zhao Lang in public the first day he came back? Nine times out of ten he did it for me! "


    "The giant has a feud with Han Fei?" Zhang Feng was a little surprised. In her impression, there seemed to be no intersection between Jin Wuji and Han Fei.


    "Han Fei covets Qing''er because Qing''er and I are close. Han Fei, this toad, doesn''t like me. When I was in Jiuhu ridge, I was like cleaning up Han Fei. But because it''s Tianmo sect, let him go once. Now? He actually provoked in Sanxian city. Hum, let him know my power this time! "


    Zhang Feng was speechless for a moment. She knew that Jin Wuji had committed the problem of being amorous again.


    Teach Han Fei a lesson? Save it. Don''t be taught by Han Fei. Don''t lose the face of Jiuxian palace.


    Although Zhang Feng is from Jiuxian palace, she is fair in her words and deeds. At least, Han Fei doesn''t blame him for teaching Zhao Lang a lesson. As for Han Fei''s coveting Ouyang qinger, it''s nonsense.


    Ruolan, Ouyang qinger''s maid. He has a good relationship with Zhang Feng in private. Zhang Feng knew a lot about the secret territory trial during the foundation period.


    Ouyang qinger and Leng cangsheng want to kill Han Fei. Han Fei still covets Ouyang qinger unless he is out of his mind.


    However, Jin Wuji likes to put himself and Ouyang qinger together, and Zhang Feng is not surprised.


    "What action is the giant going to take? I will give my full support! " Zhang Feng arched her hands and suggested angrily, "otherwise, we will launch an attack tonight, catch Han Fei, and let the giant deal with it!"


    "Not busy!" Jin Wuji waved his hand, "Han Fei is very cunning. Now he comes out with a group of people during the day and sneaks into the front station of Tianmo sect at night. It is unlikely to succeed! Moreover, Han Fei is good at using poison pills to attack. If he gets caught, we will be passive! "


    "That giant -" Zhang Feng thought, it''s not that you''re too timid to go. Zhao Lang is also a waste. I think you are a waste.


    "I''ll hire someone tomorrow! I don''t believe that my golden traceless signboard will be inferior to several fireworks women! " Jin Wuji looked proud. Confidence is on the corner of your mouth!


    "Are you hiring?" Zhang Feng was startled, but turned to be happy, "OK! As long as the giant stands there, a large number of golden elixir disciples will come to sign up to join the sect! "


    "That''s inevitable!" Jin Wuji shook his long hair in front of his forehead. "I originally disdained to do such a cheap thing. Since Han Fei did so, I''ll tell him that even if I do such a cheap thing, I''m better than him!"


    Zhang Feng is completely speechless! Several primordial ancestors around her. His cheeks are also slightly hot. All the people sitting there, except Jin Wuji, didn''t recruit anyone. Everyone else has been there.


    This kind of thing to strengthen the strength of the sect has become a cheap thing in Jin Wuji''s eyes.


    Everyone was silent, with gloating in their eyes! The children of aristocratic families are not grounded. How can they achieve great things with such a bearing that their eyes are higher than the top?


    "Giant, do you need to prepare anything in advance?" Zhang Fengyin endured and continued to ask.


    "Ready for what? Is it difficult for me to find dozens of fireworks women? " Jin Wuji waved his hand and said proudly, "don''t prepare anything. I have a great idea!"


    "Good!" Zhang Feng arched her hands and said with emotion, "then we''re waiting to hear the good news from the giant!"


    "No!" Jin Wuji waved his hand, "tomorrow, all the primordial ancestors of Jiuxian palace will go out with me. We want to show the world the strength of our Jiuxian palace! Recruitment depends on strength! "


    "Shall we all go?" Zhang Feng almost laughed. It''s embarrassing enough for you to be alone. Let''s stay with you¡° That''s not right! "


    "What''s wrong? As the leader of Jiuxian palace, I have gone. Why don''t you go? Do you want me to go alone? " Jin wuheng is not satisfied. If he goes out alone, he will be inferior. He must have a big appearance, otherwise how to recruit people.


    "All right!" Zhang Feng glanced at the other ancestors and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Zhang Feng could only nod and agree. However, Zhang Feng thought that he must wear a hat tomorrow, otherwise it would be bad to blush and be seen by others!


    "By the way, you will wear scarlet robes tomorrow!" Jin Wuji poured the wine and said, "as for the silk scarf, don''t wear it!"


    "Clang!" An old woman in her seventies sitting in the back row dropped her glass on the seat. Her old face was blushing and her lips were purple. However, she soon recovered her calm and wore it. Anyway, she was not ashamed of herself!

 Chapter 1006

    Tianmo sect''s residence is very busy every night recently. There are nearly 2000 more people all at once. They teach all kinds of people. Even if they want to be quiet, it is difficult to do so.


    All the accomplishments of the golden elixir period are different. More than half of them achieved accomplishments in the early stage, followed by those in the middle stage of Jindan. There were only more than 200 ancestors in the later stage of Jindan.


    Different accomplishments lead to different living caves. The ancestral cave in the Late Jin Dan period is the closest to the ancestral cave in the Yuan Ying period.


    At the beginning of the golden pill, the disciples were separated according to men and women, and could only live in the open air for the time being. There are so many people all at once. There is no cave at all. The bamboo building is under construction, but it can''t be completed in three or five days.


    Han Fei has been very busy in recent days. In addition to hiring people out, Han Fei spends most of his time. They all walked among these newly recruited golden elixir disciples, smiling and asking for warmth.


    Hua Tian and Mei Jiu stood in the distance, their lips wriggling and communicating carefully.


    "Elder martial brother, Han Fei really smells like an alchemist. But. It''s been four days, and I haven''t found any refining weapons! Last time, Han Fei attacked Zhao Lang''s nine white mans. So far, he hasn''t seen them! Otherwise, how about we sneak in tonight and test Han Fei? "


    "No!" Huatian resolutely refused, "there are ten primordial ancestors here, all of which are not fuel-efficient lamps. Although Han Fei has only the later cultivation of Jindan, he can fight with Yuanying''s ancestors. We can''t try rashly, otherwise we can''t escape! "


    "So what? We can''t stay here all the time! "


    "What''s wrong with staying here? You don''t have to spend money on food and accommodation! Moreover, there are pills in hand every day! " Hua Tian didn''t think so. Smiled and comforted, "observe more days. Find out Han Fei''s work and rest rules. Now I''m more and more interested in Han Fei! "


    "Elder martial brother likes Han Fei?" Mei Jiu was worried, "elder martial brother, how can you like men!"


    "Shut up!" Hua Tian wanted to slap his younger martial sister, "nonsense! I''m just curious about Han Fei''s practice. What are you thinking! There is no brain! "


    "Oh!" Mei nodded and smiled, "I''m just worried!"


    "I''m a third level soul refiner now, and I''m not very important in the clan. And you, just a Hercules, will become a soul warrior in the future. If you want to be a soul warrior with infinite power, you must need pill! Han Fei is an alchemist. I want to learn something about alchemy! "


    "However, our task is to determine who the soul refiner is. Now that it has been completed, we should go back! Otherwise, if the master knows, we will be miserable! Soul refiners can''t refine elixirs. Have you forgotten that? " Mei Jiu was worried again and hurriedly dissuaded her.


    "Wrong!" Hua Tian smiled, "younger martial sister, you have been cheated by the master! Soul refiners can refine elixirs, but few people can refine souls! "


    "I was wrong?" Mei Jiu was unconvinced. "The master is a level five soul refining master. He has controlled the five-color fire and can command tens of thousands of Hercules. You have only studied soul refining for a few years and dare to slander the master. Don''t you want to live?"


    Mei Jiu''s face changed, and even the blue pupil was burning.


    Meijiu and Huatian are quite different in that a strong man should be loyal to a soul refiner. In Mei Jiu''s eyes, the master of level 5 soul refiner is heaven.


    However, Huatian is different. Because in the near future. Huatian can also become level 5 soul refining and control the five color fire!


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly!" Hua Tian waved his hand and didn''t bother to argue with Mei Jiu. They are orphans raised by the master since childhood, but they have taken two different paths in their cultivation¡° It''s true that we finished the task. Let''s stay a few more days and carefully observe Han Fei. It''s always good! "


    "It''s certainly good for you to say so. As long as you don''t slander the master, I''ll listen to whatever you say!"


    "Then go back to the cave and sleep!" Hua Tian frowned and didn''t bother to argue with this stupid woman.


    "Well! Then I''ll go back to the cave and wait for you! " Mei Jiu promised and turned away.


    "Stupid!" Hua Tian shook his head and walked to the place where the disciples gathered at the beginning of the golden elixir.


    At the moment, Han Fei is also in the residence of Jindan disciples. More than 1300 Jindan early disciples don''t know each other. One meter square per person. Cross knee meditation.


    Han Fei walked among these people, sometimes nodding, sometimes bending down, booing cold and asking for warmth is an essential thing every day. Soon, the early disciples of the golden elixir looked at Han Fei differently. From the initial alert, it gradually turned into trust and respect.


    The number of ancestors in the middle and later stages of Jindan is small. Those people are in the charge of Zhou Da, Wu fan and others.


    Han Fei''s cave is not far from where these people meditate. In the past few days, Han Fei walked out of the cave in his spare time and chatted with these disciples at the beginning of the golden elixir.


    No one knows what Han Fei wants to do. Even Zhou Da and Wu fan felt that Han Fei should not put down his body and go too close to these golden elixir ancestors.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so. This is just like the reason why Han Fei was very close to the factotum when he joined the outer sect of Tianmo sect.


    In the cultivation world, the disciples who live at the lowest level are those who practice Qi and build foundation. However, in Sanxian valley. Those living at the bottom are the early disciples of the golden elixir.


    These casual practices have no clan or family background. They can practice until the beginning of the golden elixir. Although they are all golden elixirs of contacts, they are extremely rare.


    Han Fei admired their resilience, communicated with them and kept their personal information in mind.


    Now, Han Fei can accurately name each of them, and even understand their specialties.


    After the more than 300 disciples of the initial stage of the golden elixir found today were pacified, Han Fei was relieved, stood up and walked to his cave.


    When I came to the door of the cave. Hua Tian came face to face.


    Seeing Huatian, the immortal trees in Hanfei mud pill palace shook slightly. Han Fei''s pupils contracted slightly and looked straight at Huatian.


    "Hua Tian, what are you doing?" Seeing Hua Tian salute, Han Fei asked calmly¡° It''s getting late. It''s time to rest! "


    "Han Fei''s mansion is kind-hearted. It''s so late and he still cares about his classmates. Hua Tian is very moved when he sees it in his eyes! It''s hard to stop the giant''s way. I wanted to be an alchemist since I was a child. I''ve been suffering from no guidance from a famous teacher! If the giant doesn''t dislike it, Huatian is willing to learn alchemy under the giant! "


    Hua Tian then knelt down in front of Han Fei with a puff. He looked very respectful and looked at Han Fei with clear eyes. As long as Han Fei nodded, Hua Tian immediately kowtowed to his teacher.


    "Are you the fire spirit root?" Han Fei looked at Hua Tian with great interest. Something strange flashed in the depths of his eyes. Hua Tian''s body has a familiar smell. This smell is very pure. Han Fei is sure that it is more pure fire power than two-color fire.


    It''s just that Han Fei never thought of it. Two color fire will appear on Huatian.


    When recruiting, Han Fei paid attention to Hua Tian and Mei Jiu, because they were standing in the crowd. They were obviously abnormally tall and had many facial features than other people''s congresses. It was obvious that they were not locals. Just. Han Fei didn''t know how many races there were in Xiuxian mainland, so he didn''t study it in detail.


    Now, Hua Tian worships his teacher and kneels down in front of Han Fei!


    It seems that Hua Tian and Mei Jiu are not simple!


    Han Fei said quietly after a little meditation, "it''s not a small thing to accept students! I can''t decide yet! You get up for the moment and follow me in the next few days. I want to see your knowledge of herbs, and then decide whether to accept you as an apprentice! "


    "Thank you, sir!" Huatian was so happy that he quickly thanked him, got up and bowed down to stand by the roadside, "the giant is tired, Huatian doesn''t dare to disturb, so he''ll leave!"


    "Good! Go and have a rest! " Han Fei waved his hand, looked at Hua Tian''s back and left, frowning together. There is a strange smell on Huatian. Where does he come from?


    Seeing Huatian, the immortal tree in the mud pill palace shook unexpectedly. Is this Huatian related to the alchemist?


    Han Fei doesn''t know the alchemist. Otherwise, he must know Hua Tian''s identity immediately. Temporarily confused, Han Fei went into the cave, played a few Dharma formulas, sat down cross legged, ran the Qingxin formula and returned to the different space.


    In the cabin, Chen Qiaoqiao had taken off his clothes and lay in the quilt ready to sleep. A dark shadow suddenly flashed in the room and immediately sat up with the quilt.


    Seeing Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao blushed with anger and raised his pink fist to beat him. But Han Fei pressed it on the bed.


    The temperature of the cabin rose instantly, and the sound of sucking and patting water sounded rhythmically.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Han Fei hugged Chen Qiaoqiao, looked up at the ceiling and said the purpose of coming back.


    "Swap?" After listening to Han Fei''s idea, Chen Qiaoqiao flashed beautiful big eyes, "you are so brave!"


    "If we don''t do this, how can we improve our strength quickly! I calculated that there are more than 1300 Jindan ancestors in the different space. You left more than 100 strong to help you manage. Prepare 1200 golden elixir stage disciples to wait. I''m outside and choose 1200 golden elixir stage disciples to come in. After they exchange, you can train these newcomers. The most important thing is brainwashing! You have reached the late stage of the golden elixir. With Youyou, Baifeng and Baiyu, as well as more than 100 people, it should be enough to suppress these people! "


    "At that time, you decide what means to use! I can''t. I''ll kill you if I have to! When you train 1200 people here, we will continue to switch! In this way, we can have our own people in Xiuxian mainland! "


    "Is the risk too great?" Han Fei''s idea is indeed a shortcut to quickly improve his strength, but the risk is great!


    "No, we can only be slaughtered! If you want to do great things, you can''t do it without taking risks! You prepare as I say. We''ll act tomorrow noon! " Han Fei can''t stay in the different space belt for too long. He doesn''t need to leave as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Han Fei ready to leave, Chen Qiaoqiao hurriedly asked, "I have no problem! The key is, what clothes do these 1200 people wear when they go out? Do you have a Taoist robe on your side? "


    "Wear a black SWAT uniform and don''t wear any modern weapons!" Han Fei thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s good enough to pull the wind!"


    "Good!" Chen Qiaoqiao also thought it was fun. "When you come back in the evening, can you say hello in advance? I was scared to death just now!"


    "I came back suddenly to see if you stole a man! Hey, hey! " Han Fei hugged Chen Qiaoqiao and kissed him fiercely, then ran the Qingxin formula and disappeared.


    "Dead ghost!" Chen Qiaoqiao touched his forehead and felt like a dream. However, the black one was ravaged by Han Fei, and Chen Qiaoqiao liked it very much!


    "Next time, have something more violent and get the belt ready! Hey, hey - "Chen Qiaoqiao meditated for a moment, and quickly got dressed and got out of bed. He summoned Xiuzhen soldiers to prepare at any time according to Han Fei''s instructions!

 Chapter 1007

    The recruitment place of the three immortals was originally a crowded place. Now, because of Han Fei''s toss, more and more people gather here at noon every day.


    In the first five days, Han Fei''s girls who used Cuiyan building received miraculous effects. Few people were recruited in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Therefore, some good people have seized the surrounding teahouses and restaurants these days, waiting to see a good play.


    The sixteen girls in Cuiyan building are now famous. In the afternoon, he helped the Tianmo zongla people earn spirit stones, and in the evening, he was trampled on the bed by a man. However, these girls really have strength and came early today.


    But they changed into a red skirt today. The long white legs sparkled temptation under the eyes.


    In two rows, eight people in each row walked to the recruitment booth of Tianmo sect with small steps.


    Han Fei hasn''t arrived yet. Tianmo sect has only some Jindan disciples. I''m sitting in front of the booth bored at the moment. There is no girl in Cuiyan building. Even a male bird will not come in front of the booth of Tianmo sect.


    A quarter of an hour later, the booth in Penglai Pavilion was agitated. The people played in the hot sun. Zhao Lang came awe inspiring with four primordial ancestors, followed by forty or fifty Jindan later ancestors.


    Penglai Pavilion Taoist robes of the same color have a cold and dignified look. Now, walking in the sun. That''s eye-catching.


    Zhao Lang doesn''t want to come!


    After being defeated by Han Fei, Zhao Lang stayed in Penglai Pavilion and planned how to revenge Han Fei. He promised to give 300 golden elixirs to the skeleton ancestor. In the later stage of the golden elixir period, the ancestor used it to refine living puppets. It should have been easy. However, it has been five days, and the total number of people is less than 300.


    After questioning his men, Zhao Lang knew the reason. Because he was angry, Zhao Lang came with people.


    Han Fei takes two yuan''s infant ancestors every day, and Zhao Lang takes four. Han Fei takes more than ten Jindan ancestors every day, and Zhao Lang takes 50.


    Today, Zhao Lang is not only here to recruit people, but also to find face and smash the market!


    "Go and get them!" When a group of people came to the booth, Zhao Lang just sat down and issued orders with a dignified look.


    "Yes!" Behind him, twenty golden elixir grandfathers promised and walked fiercely to the booth of Tianmo sect.


    The eyes of the onlookers immediately widened. It seems that Penglai Pavilion is ready to start.


    Sitting there at the Tianmo sect stall, the sleepy golden elixir ancestor immediately felt refreshed. Seeing twenty people coming from Penglai Pavilion with flying swords in their hands and the appearance of killing Yiling ran, the golden elixir disciples of Tianmo sect immediately turned ugly. They stood up in a panic and were on alert, but they were already ready to escape.


    "Come with us!" Unexpectedly, all the 20 of you looked at the disciples of the Tianmo sect, gathered around the 16 girls in the Cuiyan building and scolded with a cold face!


    The girl in Cuiyan building. Where have you seen such a scene? Small faces were so scared that they didn''t even dare to speak, so they obediently followed and left!


    No fighting! The crowd was relieved and their eyes glittered with disappointment. However, Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet. When Han Fei comes, he won''t give up!


    The two giants of Tianmo sect and Penglai Pavilion fought for 16 girls in Cuiyan building, and two scuffles resulted in countless deaths and injuries. It''s exciting to think about the news.


    Sixteen girls from Cuiyan building were taken to stand in front of the booth in Penglai Pavilion. The nervous heartbeat and even breathing of more than a dozen people were in a quiet and treacherous atmosphere. Very clear.


    "Help Penglai Pavilion, double the spirit stone!" Glancing, Zhao Lang commanded with a dignified look.


    Hearing that there was a spirit stone to earn, the sixteen girls looked relaxed. Anyway, Han Fei didn''t come. We are not disciples of Tianmo sect. Whoever gives more Lingshi will work for him!


    So the leading girl nodded and agreed, and the other 15 followed one after another.


    Twenty golden elixir grandfathers returned to their original positions and stood. Sixteen girls began to stand in the middle of the road, waiting to pull people to sign up.


    However, I don''t know if Zhao Lang''s formation is too strong. Many Jindan disciples took a detour to stay away when they saw so many experts here.


    Many people gathered, but they were all three or four hundred meters away. The girl in Cuiyan building has a few brave past. As a result, he was surrounded by several old men and ate tofu for nothing.


    Half an hour passed, and only sixteen girls brought in five or six Golden elixir ancestors.


    "Why hasn''t Han Fei come yet?" Some onlookers were worried, "Han Fei won''t scare away!"


    "Well! be on the cards! Han Fei has a grudge against Zhao lang. knowing that Zhao Lang brought someone today, he must not dare to come! "


    "Zhao Lang is ready to do it today! See, his men are all carrying flying swords. The four ancestors of Yuanying are all close friends of the Zhao family! "


    "Han Fei, come on! I''m so worried! "


    "EH. There''s movement! Look! "


    To the East, the crowd suddenly dispersed. A strong force swept through. The crowd looked and saw a fiery red, but it was not Han Fei!


    Walking in front of the fiery red is Jin Wuji, who is wearing the Taoist robe of the nine fairy palace giant, and walks in front of him in all aspects. Behind him, lined up, walked ten Yuanying ancestors in red Jiuxian palace Taoist clothes. Unlike Penglai Pavilion, these ten primordial ancestors are all old women. Although his appearance is average, his cultivation is good.


    After the ten primordial fathers, they followed more than 30 golden elixir women, all around the age of 30, with a refined appearance. Extraordinary temperament!


    Jin Wuji was stunned when he saw Zhao Lang. However, he didn''t come to say hello, but led the people to the recruitment place of Jiuxian palace.


    The crowd was stunned!


    It''s understandable that Zhao Lang came here. After all, Zhao Lang has a feud with Han Fei. But. Jin Wuji suddenly brought people, and his strength is much stronger than Penglai Pavilion. Why?


    Passers-by came here like a tide, and all kinds of comments came one after another.


    Is Jin Wuji here to recruit people?


    When everyone was stunned. See Jin Wuji getting on the seat!


    Yes, get on the seat!


    There is a tall bamboo chair beside the recruitment booth in Jiuxian palace. It can be seen that the seat has just been made. Because the four column bases of this seat are much higher than ordinary tables and chairs. The column bases and seats are actually five meters high.


    In the sun, Jin Wuji stepped step by step on the steps of the bamboo and wooden seat and walked towards the seat. On the left and right sides of the bamboo and wooden seat, there were five primordial ancestors.


    Zhang Feng''s cheeks are red and hot, but she can''t dismantle it in public. In Zhang Feng''s opinion, Jin Wuji is ready to board the plane to be the emperor, while he and others have become palace maids who carry, drive and fan him.


    "So handsome!"


    "The golden traceless giant is so cool!"


    "I want to join Jiuxian palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was agitation in the crowd. Some female monks'' eyes became hot. Even, more than a dozen people came out of the crowd and walked in the direction of Jiuxian palace.


    Jin Wuji sat down contentedly. Looking down. Looking towards Penglai Pavilion, he arched his hand and said, "Zhao Lang''s friend came too. I didn''t see it just now. Forgive me!"


    Zhao Lang''s nose is crooked! What the fuck are you pretending to be! You saw me just now. Now you say hello when you sit in a high seat. Do you think I''m blind?


    "The sun is big today. Be careful of the sun!" Although my heart is not angry. But superficial work still needs to be done. After bowing back, Zhao Lang reminded with a bad smile.


    "Don''t worry!" Jin Wuji said calmly, "it''s cool to sit in a high place! In addition, it''s convenient to talk to you! "


    Zhao Lang was speechless in an instant! Turn your head and stop chatting with psychosis.


    Jin Wuji''s sudden appearance immediately stole the limelight of Penglai Pavilion. He sat so high that pedestrians hundreds of meters away could see it. Because he was surprised, those Jindan disciples who wanted to join the sect would naturally be attracted by the Jiuxian palace. Looking at the ten primordial ancestors of the nine fairy palace, some Jindan disciples immediately decided to join the nine fairy palace.


    The recruitment stalls of the three immortal sects are in a corner. Today, the booth of Tianmo sect is the worst. Without the sixteen girls in Cuiyan building, the booth of Tianmo sect has been forgotten by everyone!


    The sun has crossed the middle of the sky, and Han Fei hasn''t come yet! There are more and more good people around. However, looking at the posture of Jin Wuji and Zhao Lang, it should be aimed at Han Fei.


    Han Fei can''t come. It''s a bad play! Even, some people enthusiastically sent news to the disciples of Tianmo sect and asked them to ask Han feiduo to bring people.


    As time passed, Zhao Lang drank tea while Jin Wuji lay in the sun on a high bamboo chair.


    "Coming!"


    I don''t know who roared in the crowd. They immediately came to the spirit. Looking at the sound, they saw that the sky in the West was dark!


    Under the sky, a black cloud lined up with a neat sword array flew to the booth of Tianmo sect. The man in black, the leader, stood on a huge blackbird, like the marshal sent by Tiangong. At the moment, he was looking down on all living beings coldly and proudly!


    "Han Fei!" Everyone''s eyes stared round and shouted the man''s name in one voice. Then, the whole place where the crowd gathered suddenly became quiet!

 Chapter 1008

    How to keep a low profile is a knowledge that needs to be studied. However, how high-profile, no matter where, it is very simple.


    Since someone came to the door, Han Fei would tell him how to be a man.


    The little black eagle hovered under the sky to block out the sun. Overlooking Zhao Lang and Jin Wuji below, Han Fei smiled.


    In the morning, he gathered 1200 early disciples of the golden elixir and took them to the hidden area outside the city.


    At the same time, Chen Qiaoqiao is ready in different space. So Han Fei used the law of space to imprison the 1200 golden elixir ancestors in an instant, brought them into different space, and then took away the 1200 brothers he had already prepared.


    The 1200 golden elixir ancestors who entered the alien space. It also needs cruel training, especially brainwashing. Modern high-tech instruments are waiting for them. After those people are brainwashed, they will forget everything before and be completely faithful to themselves.


    The 1200 true warriors behind Han Fei. It was from the demon sect that he left. However, now they have no concept of Tianmo sect in their minds.


    In their eyes, Han Fei is an omnipotent God and leader.


    1200 Xiuzhen soldiers, all around the age of 20, are all in the uniform of Chengguan black uniforms, with white flying swords under their feet. Even when flying at high altitude, the 1200 true warriors lined up in a neat line.


    Everyone who looked up was stupid! Not because there are many Han Fei people, but because they are attracted by their strange clothes!


    In Xiuxian mainland, wearing Taoist robes is a matter of course. But. The group of people flying in the sky wore black uniforms. Taoist robes are wide, but they wear tight clothes and trousers. The clothes are obviously strange, but they are full of masculine beauty in my eyes.


    Han Fei wears the same clothes as those behind him. The slight difference is that there are two more epaulets on both sides of his shoulders. Under the sun, the gold buttons on the two epaulets glittered, coupled with Han Fei''s black skin, it was so handsome that it was suffocating.


    When the Black Hawk grew up, bursts of cold intentions spread around. Those primordial ancestors below were greedy when they saw the Black Hawk. However, I can only think about it, because the cultivation of black eagle has exceeded the period of Yuanying too much. Under its wings, it emits a terrible smell, which is emitted by the demon baby.


    As long as the black eagle gets the transformed grass, it will become a demon. That''s right. Han Fei will have another capable helper around him.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled suddenly, and the black cloud in the sky suddenly fell to the ground. When they looked back, they realized that the 1200 golden elixir teenagers fell to the ground at the same time.


    This neat and uniform action shocked everyone in an instant. Before they could recover, something even more shocking happened.


    "Forward!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    A password sounded and twelve hundred people moved. I saw them neatly put their hands to their chest and move their feet up and down. The black leather boots shone brightly and ran in the direction of the crowd.


    Seeing the shiny black leather boots of the square array, they subconsciously looked at their feet, and their cheeks turned red and hot.


    The sound of stepping on the ground has rhythm and rhythm. It takes only a moment to attract people''s attention. Han Fei sat cross legged on the back of the black eagle, whose huge wings glided and followed the team.


    1200 golden elixir ancestors moved forward in neat steps. Their eyes were firm and fierce. The black scabbard they inserted on their back glittered with black paint. Even, their breathing is the same. The overwhelming pressure forms a huge storm and sweeps away all the obstacles in front of them.


    Suddenly the wind blew, and the sand rolled over and smashed into the crowd blocking them.


    "Click! Click! "


    Leather boots trampled on the ground. Gravel fragmentation. The black wind swept through, and the crowd was frightened and hid.


    The team of 1200 people moved forward like a steel plate. At this moment, they were not only 1200 people, they were 12000 people. Although they were the ancestors of the golden elixir period, they condensed together to form the combat effectiveness, even those ancestors of the yuan infant period were shocked and inexplicable.


    At the moment, all the people gathered were shocked, shocked by the team and the magic of Han Fei.


    If all the monks of Tianmo sect look like this, how can you compete between Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace!


    "Creak!" Jin Wuji, sitting on the high seat, also stared round. For a moment, he was careless, and the column base of the high bamboo chair under him was broken. Fortunately, some preparation. Fortunately, everyone''s eyes looked at Han Fei and had no time to care about it. Otherwise, Jin Wuji would lose his face today!


    Zhao Lang was sitting there drinking tea. Now, he has stood up and looked at a group of people in black who dare not look directly.


    "Click! Click! " The team is still rolling, without the slightest intention of stopping. Three hundred meters in front of them was a busy street, but they turned a blind eye.


    "Boom! Wow -- "


    A bamboo building on the street blocked the advance of the phalanx. When the team approached five meters, several vigorous winds swept through, and the bamboo building collapsed and broke into powder!


    "Click! Click! "


    The team is still moving forward, stepping through the ruins and crushing everything.


    Two hundred meters! 150 meters! One hundred meters!


    Everyone was stunned! Staring at the 1200 monks, his face was full of shock!


    "Stop!" Finally, the command came from the high altitude, and then the click disappeared.


    no The click did not disappear, but still wandered in everyone''s mind.


    After the neat square array stops, it deforms immediately. In the blink of an eye, three hundred people stood evenly in four directions. An open space in the middle was reserved. Han Fei''s shoulders shook and floated down from the shadow''s back!


    Han Fei stands in the middle, four directions. They are all Xiuzhen warriors with flying swords!


    "Brothers, hard work!" Han Fei nodded and said in a loud voice.


    "Serve Han Fei!" 1200 soldiers suddenly shouted that the eardrums of those who gathered to watch were almost broken!


    Han Fei was also startled. Because just now I want to express my gratitude. I didn''t say review. However, these brothers have formed a habit!


    It seems that Qiaoqiao deliberately arranged it!


    Han Fei was very satisfied with the training results and more satisfied with the expressions of the people.


    Shock!


    yes! It''s shock!


    Cultivation competition. Tianmo sect is always inferior to Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace! However, in the number competition, you are not necessarily!


    Han Fei believes that if he chooses ten Xiuzhen warriors, they can kill the middle-term ancestors of Jindan!


    As for the ancestor of Yuanying period, Han Fei hasn''t considered it yet. However, if each of the 1200 soldiers smashed at a person with magic weapons and Lingbao, Han Fei believed that the effect would not be bad!


    Poor! Also need to earn spirit stone!


    Han Fei looked around and walked slowly forward. The first 300 people immediately became two teams, 150 on the left and 150 on the right, in three rows, with 50 people in each column extending forward.


    Three hundred people on the other three sides pushed forward slowly. In the eyes of the public, Han Fei didn''t seem to move, but he had arrived at the recruitment booth of Tianmo sect.


    What exactly does Han Fei want to do?


    At the moment, everyone held their breath. Stare at Han Fei.


    Jin Wuji was nervous and even regretted that he brought too few people. Turn around and look at the Yingyan that they brought. At the moment, they all stare at the 1200 monks in black with shining eyes. Some women even have flushed cheeks and look like spring!


    Gold traceless gas! Because at the moment, no one found that he had come down from the high seat and blocked his sight!


    Now. Zhao Lang is in a complicated mood. Look at the four primordial ancestors behind you, and then look at the 50 late Jindan ancestors. Although Han Fei did not lose in the strength competition, there was no momentum to compete for the length on their faces!


    The friars of the demon sect are excited! At the moment, they raised their heads, clenched their fists and waited for Han Fei''s call at any time!


    Han Fei went to the Tianmo sect booth and looked around the audience. Han Fei likes this feeling of attention.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed two times in a decent way and said in a loud voice, "fellow practitioners, if you want to be like them, please join our Tianmo sect! No matter where you come from, whether young or old, beautiful or ugly, as long as you want to join, we Tianmo sect welcome you! "


    Han Fei polished this line many times. Although the diploma of that small book is not very good, this big truth is still very appealing.


    There are living examples. The eyes of those young people who like to show off are bright!


    So many handsome and cold men are in front of us. If we don''t grasp them well, we will regret it in the future! As a result, the eyes of those older, ordinary looking women became hot!


    "I''ll join!" I don''t know who it is. After shouting, hundreds of young people rushed to the booth of Tianmo sect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gathered crowd rushed to the direction of Tianmo sect, like a river into the sea, unstoppable!


    Jin Wuji''s face is ugly! Two phase comparison, oneself defeat!


    Zhao Lang was pale and clenched his fists. He wanted to rush over immediately and teach Han Fei a lesson. However, look at the twelve hundred people around Han Fei. Everyone is holding a flying sword. Everyone has made desperate eyes. Zhao Lang counseled!


    There was a long dragon in the front row of Tianmo sect''s booth. Those who wanted to see the excitement began to seriously think about their position.


    Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, carried his hands on his back and looked at his harvest with a smile.


    From today on, Tianmo sect doesn''t have to worry about recruiting people. Just, how can we feed so many people?


    Spirit stone! You must find the Lingshi mine!


    Han Fei knows who to look for! Because that man once promised himself to go mining!


    "I''m a genius!" Han Fei proudly raised his head, turned his mouth, shook his sleeves and left.

 Chapter 1009

    Since Han Fei returned to Sanxian City, Wu Yunwei didn''t sleep much. Worried about Han Fei''s trouble every day, he told Zhou Da and Wu fan to follow closely, but Han Fei still got into trouble.


    In the past, Tianmo sect was worried because it couldn''t recruit people. Now, with more people, Wu Yunwei is even more worried.


    This is not the Tianmo sect. There is no truth cultivation resources for Wu Yunwei''s scheduling. Although zongmen will also send some repair resources on time, they can''t even feed a thousand people.


    Less than ten days after Han Fei came back, 3000 disciples have joined the Tianmo sect.


    Since he tasted the sweetness of carrying 1200 people, Han Fei now rides the dark shadow every day and takes the 1200 people out for inspection. Han Fei''s daily work is very simple now. He takes the team out. Then act cool and handsome.


    However, it is evil. When Wu Yunwei wanted to come, Han Fei recruited someone for the first time. Gao Xiang had already been burned. When the novelty disappeared, who was happy to come.


    The results of the facts, as expected. Han Fei comes back every day. Followed by a group of men, women, old and young!


    Yes, men and women, old and young! Today''s Tianmo sect is full of miasma every day. Both men and women, old and young, but their accomplishments are not low. They all have golden elixir accomplishments. Even, Han Fei recruited two primordial ancestors.


    Although the two Yuanying ancestors have reached the age of sitting, they are Yuanying ancestors after all!


    Wu Yunwei wanted to stop Han Fei from continuing to recruit, but this was contrary to zongmen''s order. The three immortal sects are only temporarily armistice now, not forever. In case of a sudden war, how can no one succeed?


    Besides. Tianmo sect doesn''t recruit people, but Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace recruit people. This fades and that fades. How can the demon sect survive!


    Compared with Tianmo sect, Wu Yunwei''s trouble is happiness. With Han Fei''s tossing and turning, fewer and fewer people went to Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Even the two sects have sent Yuanying''s ancestors to catch people at night.


    However, when people have, they can''t take out the spirit stone to feed them. It''s impossible!


    "Wait, Han Fei is coming. You two help me persuade Han Fei. People should recruit, but take your time!"


    Zhou Da and Wu fan were also called by Wu Yunwei, smiled bitterly, looked at each other and nodded.


    However, Han Fei now is different from the past. Han Fei is now a disciple of inheritance and has a higher identity than Wu Yunwei. Zhou Da and Wu fan dare not pretend to be their predecessors when they see Han Fei.


    In addition to his identity, Han Fei''s accomplishments have also become a mystery. Han Fei, who can defeat Zhao Lang, is definitely not just a Jindan disciple.


    Han Fei has mastered the power of several laws. Up to now, no one has made it clear.


    Han Fei is so enthusiastic about working for Tianmo sect, but now he wants to extinguish his enthusiasm. Zhou Da and Wu fan don''t agree very much.


    However, Wu Yunwei''s difficulties are understandable.


    Soon, Han Fei walked into the cave with excitement on his face. After booing the cold and asking for warmth, Han Fei sat down cross legged and reported the results.


    "Today''s harvest was average, only 500 people were recruited! There are more than 100 Jindan in the middle stage and more than 50 in the later stage! Unfortunately, I didn''t recruit the ancestor of Yuanying today! Zhou Da and Wu fan, you go out with me tomorrow. We need sincerity to recruit the ancestors of Yuanying period! "


    "Cough -" hearing that Han Fei brought 500 people back, a mouthful of strong tea choked into his throat, and Wu Yunwei coughed violently. Hearing that Han Fei was going out tomorrow, Wu Yunwei waved his hand quickly.


    "You can''t work so hard!" Wu Yunwei wiped the tea on the corner of his mouth, "in recent days, you have been out one after another to do these trivial things and delay cultivation. We are old and immortal. Now the situation has been opened. Let Zhou Da and Wu fan do the next thing! "


    "Yes! Such a thing, the two of us can! I''ve learned a lot from the giant these days. You can have a rest. We can do it! " Seeing Wu Yunwei wink, Zhou Da and Wu fan quickly help persuade Han Fei.


    "How can that be!" Han Fei said with a serious face, "after I joined the Tianmo sect, my cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. If I do casual practice, I don''t have today''s status. I became famous by relying on the sect. I am a living example. I must tell everyone my story and let them know the good of Tianmo sect! Those casual practitioners will willingly join the Tianmo sect only when they see me! "


    Wu Yunwei is almost crying! Secretly, you go out to tell stories every day. Of course, you don''t know our pain.


    "Giant, you need to practice! Other giants are busy improving their accomplishments. If you waste your time on such boring things, the gap between you will be bigger and bigger! We watched you grow up. We don''t want you to waste your talent! "


    Wu Yunwei said, raising his hand and wiping his eyes, looking very moving.


    "Nothing!" Han Fei sighed, "my talent is mediocre. I have been practicing until the golden elixir period is complete for more than two years. No matter how fast I practice, I can''t reach the Mahayana period! Since we can''t get to the Mahayana. It''s better to do something for the pope! "


    holy crap


    Wu Yunwei, Zhou Da and Wu fan all had hot faces. After more than two years of practice, I reached the great perfection of the golden elixir period and mastered so many rules. This is called mediocre talent. Does it make people live?


    However, Han Fei said so seriously that it was hard for the three to refute. Han Fei never cared about zongmen before. How can he be so enthusiastic now!


    "Zhao Lang of Penglai Pavilion and Jin Wuji of Jiuxian Palace also gave up their efforts. Why can''t I Han Fei? For the sake of the sect, we must have the spirit of sacrificing ourselves to others. The war between the three immortals was imminent. We have to make adequate preparations! "


    "Now we have someone. Hurry up and equip them! Zhou Da, you are the elder of Qige. My 1200 soldiers only have flying swords now. There are no two decent magic weapons. Please hurry and let the door transport the magic weapons as soon as possible! We can count on them to fight in the future! "


    "Oh! by the way! Wu fan, those new recruits, hurry up to train in the way I taught you. These people are born from bitter backgrounds and are not afraid of suffering. You can''t owe the elixir and spirit stone that should be issued. Although we spend a lot now, think about it, these people have given their lives to the Tianmo sect. If you''re not nice to them now, how can they work for the demon sect? I''m working hard now. Isn''t it because Tianmo sect is good to me? You say. Right? Are you paying attention? "


    Han Fei is right. What else can Wu Yunwei say except a wry smile and a nod!


    However, how to solve the current dilemma! Han Fei just leads people to Tianmo sect and doesn''t care about anything else. How can we go on like this!


    "All right! That''s it today! I have to get up early for training tomorrow! Farewell! "


    After an impassioned speech, Han Fei arched his hands and got up to leave!


    "Giant, giant, don''t go yet! The matter has not been discussed yet! " Wu Yunwei quickly raised his hand. Wry smile and helpless retention.


    "My time is precious! Get down to business as soon as possible! Teacher Wu, don''t care if I work hard or not. Just tell me what you want! Are there not enough people to recruit? Don''t worry, I''ll bring a thousand people back tomorrow! I don''t believe it. I can''t recruit people with my character and sincerity! "


    "Enough! Enough! It''s not about hiring! It''s not a job! " Wu Yunwei was afraid of Han Fei. He shook his head and waved his hand to explain. He was deeply afraid that Han Fei would go and get a thousand people back.


    "What''s the matter? Speak quickly! " Han Fei sat down cross legged and asked solemnly in a low voice, "has the three immortal sects started a war? You can rest assured that with our current strength, we can destroy Jiuxian Palace by sneak attack. It''s a little troublesome to deal with Penglai Pavilion, but it''s still possible to win! "


    "No war!" Wu Yunwei was sad. "We''re running out of spirit stones. What should we do?"


    "Easy! Guan Zong''s door is open! " Han Fei waved his hand, "we have a great wealth of things in the Tianmo clan. We don''t have any real resources! We don''t even have 10000 people here. We can afford it! "


    "It''s not that simple!" Wu Yunwei quickly waved his hand, and then told the current dilemma in detail.


    After hearing this, Han Fei''s face became gloomy and said angrily, "is it difficult for me to recruit people wrong?"


    "Yes! That''s right! " Seeing Han Fei''s unhappy face, Wu Yunwei, Zhou Da and Wu fan panicked. Hurriedly comforted and explained the difficulties of several people.


    "It''s wrong not to recruit people, and it''s wrong to recruit too many people! How can we grasp this scale? Since zongmen asked us to do this, we should consider it more comprehensively! Now people bring it back, can you tell them, go away, we Tianmo sect don''t have spiritual stones and pills for you? If so, what prestige did the demon sect have that day! "


    "That''s true! That''s true! You can''t leave with a bang! " Wu Yunwei''s forehead is sweating, and Han Fei''s words are reasonable. However, the reality is like this¡° Considering the people you brought back today, there is still a gap in the cost of food and clothing for more than 1000 people. Although some of the people recruited recently are in the golden elixir period, their combat effectiveness is average. How about finding a way to eliminate 1000 people? "


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand, "I have made promises in front of so many people in Sanxian city. How can I go back on my word! Once these 1000 people are eliminated, they will say that the Tianmo sect is bad! In that case, we won''t find anyone in the future! "


    Han Fei is telling the truth, and Wu Yunwei, Zhou Da and Wu fan are equally clear. However, if we don''t eliminate 1000 people, the operation of the demon sect will become a problem that day.


    I don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. The daily life of such a large number of people is a headache.


    Glancing, Wu Yunwei and his three faces showed embarrassment. Han Fei was happy and knew that the time was almost right.


    "I have a way. Listen to it and see what happens."


    "Good! You say! " Hearing that Han Fei said there was a way to solve it, Wu Yunwei was excited and urged, "as long as you can solve the current dilemma, I promise what you want to do!"


    "It must be unrealistic to eliminate 1000 people! My idea is that if you must eliminate it, let the disciples of the original Tianmo sect return to the sect! In this way, the problem of food and clothing will be solved. "


    Han Fei''s method is good, but in this way, the people of the demon sect this day are all Han Fei''s people.


    The greatest harm of this method is that Wu Yunwei, Zhou Da, Wu fan and others are unavailable.


    After hearing this method, the three ancestors were silent. Han Fei recruited so many people that Wu Yunwei was most worried about. So far, Han Fei suddenly disappeared for two years, and then suddenly appeared. Those old monsters in zongmen didn''t respond at all, which is strange in itself.


    If Han Fei has a different heart, something big will happen!


    "Is there any other way?" Wu Yunwei didn''t hurry to make a statement and asked solemnly.


    "Mining Lingshi mine and solving the problem of survival by yourself!" Han Fei expected that Wu Yunwei would not agree to the previous condition, and took advantage of the situation to put forward the second, "I heard that there is a Lingshi mine not far from here!"


    The three ancestors were silent.


    Han Fei picked up the teacup, knocked on his index finger and middle finger, and waited leisurely!

 Chapter 1010

    Han Fei wants Lingshi mine. As long as he gets the mining right of Lingshi mine, Lingshi will have no problem.


    However, Wu Yunwei can''t decide the mining right of Lingshi mine. But Wu Yunwei really has one of the abandoned Lingshi mines.


    When Han Fei was still in neizong, Wu Yunwei talked about it. If Han Fei didn''t mention it, Wu Yunwei really forgot. However, the Lingshi mine is almost finished. It''s meaningless to send someone over now.


    But it''s a good idea to divert some Jindan disciples out.


    "I think so! But who will take them? " Wu Yunwei thought for a moment and raised his head. "The Lingshi mine is really not far from here, but it''s an important place of zongmen. Not everyone can go! Those people brought back by the giant. The identity has yet to be determined. Send it rashly. In case of a mistake, we can''t bear the responsibility! "


    "I''ll go!" Han Fei patted his chest unequivocally and said, "last time you said let me go. I didn''t go! Now the three immortals are in truce. I''m just in time to go. When this fight starts, I''ll come back. What do you think? "


    "This --"


    Wu Yunwei didn''t expect Han Fei to be so direct and hesitated.


    "Han Fei can go!" Zhou Da and Wu fan looked at each other and showed their attitude. After all, it was a spiritual stone mine on the verge of depletion. It was no problem to send han to fly. Instead of leaving Han Fei in Sanxian city to cause trouble, it''s better to let Han Fei go to Lingshi mine to polish time.


    "Let me try!" Wu Yunwei nodded without immediately agreeing, "this matter needs to be reported. To decide! "


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, chatted a few more words and left.


    When walking out of Wu Yunwei''s cave, Han Fei''s face changed. It seems that Tianmo sect still doesn''t trust itself.


    If Tianmo sect trusts itself, Wu Yunwei will certainly receive many hints. Judging from Wu Yunwei''s expression just now, he was obviously worried about himself. This can be seen from asking him to take away 1000 neizong Jindan disciples.


    From this point of view, it is not as simple as expected to win Sanxian valley.


    However, Han Fei is not in a hurry. Zhou Huaichen and they will certainly have actions. As for the abandoned Lingshi mine, Han Fei must go and have a look. Whether there is a spirit stone or not, let alone. Han Fei must be familiar with the single Lingshi vein. Moreover, the Lingshi mine is not far from here.


    In the cultivation world, there must be no concept of geological survey. Lingshi vein mining should also be based on experience and judgment without any scientific basis.


    Han Fei wants to go to an abandoned ore vein. Of course, he has his own abacus. After you get there, you may have an unexpected surprise by searching with modern scientific instruments.


    After Han Fei left, Zhou Da and Wu fan also left successively. Wu Yunwei paced and finally took out his voice transmission jade pendant to contact Luo shuihan.


    Luo shuihan couldn''t do such a thing. He reported it to the abbot mountain layer by layer.


    Lingshi vein mining, quite secular banks and gold mines. Only the old monster of Abbot mountain can decide this matter related to the fate of zongmen.


    Fortunately, this is the vein to be mined, and the remaining spirit stone is less than 1%.


    One day later, news came from the Abbot''s mountain that Han Fei was allowed to lead Jindan disciples.


    Wu Yunwei is responsible for transferring the specific address of the spirit stone vein to Han Fei. It is a jade pendant with the address of the vein branded inside. After Han Fei got it, he put it in the center of his eyebrows, and the address appeared in Han Fei''s mud pill palace!


    Han Fei didn''t start immediately. 1500 Jindan ancestors were selected in a decent manner. In addition, reminded by Wu Yunwei, Han Fei left his 1200 urban managers in Sanxian city to assist in management.


    Leaving 1200 well-trained Jindan ancestors, Han Fei set out on the road with a group of miscellaneous troops.


    These people don''t know what to do. But led by Han Fei, I''m still excited. Someone asked Han Fei what to do. Han Fei told them to train. When they came back, they were just like the 1200 monks. They had their favorite clothes and sharp flying swords.


    A group of people came out of Sanxian City, which attracted people''s attention. All the way to the west, stepping on the flying sword, we are happy to talk and laugh.


    After a day''s drive, they repaired in a valley. Then continue to the West and walk into an area with many peaks and monsters.


    People dare not land rashly, and there are a lot less laughter and ridicule. Even, some of the ancestors of the golden elixir period have the idea of leaving!


    The next evening. The crowd landed on a hilltop. After driving for two days in a row, these people were tired and had a cross knee rest.


    Han Fei chose a quiet place to sit down, with a flicker of worry between his eyebrows.


    It has been two days since I left Sanxian city. Someone has been following me. I should give more than one group of people.


    Han Fei is not sure whether Wu Yunwei will send someone to follow. But Zhao Lang and Jin Wuji will send someone to keep an eye on them. That''s good. If they come to Lingshi mine, they can kill.


    After a night''s rest, Han Fei led the people south. After another half day, he turned to the south. After three more days, I walked into a mountain stretching thousands of miles.


    Looking from afar, the mountain was covered with dense vegetation. After walking for more than an hour, a valley appeared in front of me and walked down the valley. A frightening force was used to stop the people from going.


    "Han Fei, the inheriting disciple of the tiger neck peak of the heavenly demon sect, visited Tao you Wang Chen and came to take over the mining of Lingshi mine in Qingfeng Valley according to the order of the sect!!"


    Han Fei''s voice was not high, but the people behind him heard it clearly. Hearing that they came to mine the spirit stone vein, some ancestors of the golden elixir period turned green.


    Mining spirit stone veins is a hard job. If I had known to come to work, people would not have come. But now, if you want to escape, your life will be lost.


    This Lingshi vein is a key department of the sect. You can come wherever you want. Go if you want!


    "Come with me!" After confirming Han Fei''s identity, Wang Chen is in the front, Jindan disciples are in the middle, and Han Fei is in the back to prevent someone from escaping.


    After walking more than ten miles, Wang Chen stopped in front of a cliff hundreds of meters tall. Wang Chen played several Dharma formulas, and there was a gap in the wide stone wall.


    "Go in!" Wang Chen snorted coldly. The divine consciousness of his ancestors in Yuan Ying period shrouded in a few miles around. He made sure that no outsiders followed him, so he got out of the way.


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period poured in, and even the atmosphere dared not say a word. When everyone went in, the stone wall closed slowly.


    Han Fei flew in and walked side by side with Wang Chen. In front is an open area. White light flashes in all four directions. It is obvious that the surrounding area has been sealed by the protective array, even the ancestors of Yuanying period. It''s hard to break the protective entry.


    "Here, it''s safe!" Wang Chen''s look eased, slightly frowned and asked, "the Lingshi mine has been mined almost. How can Han Fei bear such a boring task!"


    Han Fei smiled and said frankly¡° Zongmen is in a troubled time. How can you be in the mood to practice! Originally, I helped zongmen recruit people in Sanxian valley. I never thought that there were many people, and the cost of food and clothing became a problem! Bring them here this time. On the one hand, we can train them. On the other hand, it can also help zongmen do something. After the Lingshi mine is mined, take them away and won''t reveal the secret of zongmen! "


    "Han Fei is really extraordinary. He thinks things so clearly. Yes, if there are a lot of spirit stones in this spirit stone mine, I''m afraid these people will die here! "


    When Wang Chen spoke, he was very serious. It is conceivable that Wang Chen must have stayed here for many years. After the Lingshi mine is opened, Wang Chen can also leave here and return to zongmen to regain his freedom.


    A Lingshi mine is related to the future of zongmen. There must be more than one Lingshi mine like Tianmo sect. Wang Chen is lucky. It is unknown how many years it will take to complete the mining of the rich mineral resources of Lingshi.


    Wang Chen hasn''t been out for a long time and has inquired about a lot of things outside. Han Fei briefly explained the current situation of Tianmo sect and the situation among the three immortal sects. After some sobbing, the ancestors of the golden elixir period in front have stopped at a stone wall. There are many caves on the tall stone wall hundreds of feet. It''s just strange that in the cave. No one showed up.


    "You can choose those caves! Those Taoist friends who mine spirit stones haven''t come back yet. When they come back, you will go to the mine! "


    Wang Chen explained calmly, with a cold and plain look.


    "All rest!" Han Fei raised his hand and gave orders. He was surprised that there should be two primordial ancestors in the Qingfeng Valley vein. Why did Wang Chen come out to see him alone? Did the other one follow the mine?


    "Li Wei''s Taoist friend is closing the customs. He will leave the customs in these two days. I can''t come out to meet the giant. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Wang Chen seemed to guess what Han Fei thought. Smile and explain.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Han Fei waved his hand calmly, "this place is very big. Taoist friends can go and do their own things. I''ll look around and tell those golden elixir disciples by the way. By the way, what are the rules of Qingfeng Valley Lingshi mine? For example, where you can go and where you can''t go. If there is such a place, please let us know in advance. As you know, those people have just been recruited. They don''t know any rules. They must not be as useful as our disciples! "


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Chen waved his hand, "they have entered this protective array. No matter how capable they are, they can''t go out. They can walk around at will and do nothing! "


    "Oh! That''s good! " Han Fei nodded, but he was more confused. But the first time I came, I couldn''t ask too much.


    "The giant''s cave is not with them. I took the giant to the cave. I''ve been in a hurry for a few days. I should be tired and have a good rest!"


    "Good! Thank you! " Han Fei arched his hands, smiled and followed Wang Chen to the cave.

 Chapter 1011

    Entering the cave, the rich aura came to your nostrils, the pores opened, and the aura poured into your body automatically.


    "The cave is built on the spirit spring, which passes through the mineral vein, so the spirit here is also very strong. Compared with the past, the richness of this aura has decreased a lot! " Seeing Han Fei''s surprised look, Wang Chen explained with a smile.


    Han Fei nodded, smiled and thanked. Deep in my heart, I was filled with horror. The aura of the cave had surpassed the tiger neck peak. According to Wang Chen, this was not the strongest time. If there were abundant Lingshi veins, wouldn''t it be possible to get twice the result with half the effort?


    Wang Chen''s cultivation has reached the late stage of Yuan Ying period. There is a faint release of pressure between hands and feet. Han Fei was a little puzzled. According to the truth, the ancestor of Yuanying entered the out of body period without any obstacles and practiced in such a rich aura environment. Why is it still in infancy?


    "This cave is not new. A Yuanying Taoist friend who used to guard the ore vein once lived here. Later, his cultivation was promoted to the later stage of the out of body period, and he was recruited back by the zongmen. If you are not satisfied, you can open up a new cave yourself. We have a large place here. As long as we are within the protection array, we can choose any place! "


    Even if Wang Chen didn''t say, Han Fei could feel that the cave had been inhabited. A-shaped cave, inclined downward. There are four rooms altogether. The biggest cave is the outermost one, which should be used for entertaining guests. The other three are simply placed with living utensils, and there is nothing else.


    There is a small amount of dust in the corners of the four caves. It can be seen that this cave should have been uninhabited for some time.


    "Don''t worry! People who cultivate truth don''t care about material enjoyment. It''s good to have such a shelter from the wind and rain. It''s not far from where Jindan disciples live. It''s just right to live here. There''s no need to build a new one! "


    "The giant is really a broad-minded man. Although we have only been together for half a day, the great man''s extraordinary bearing has left a deep impression on the old man! " Wang Chen smiled kindly to express his joy.


    "I''m flattered! It is admirable that Wang Daoyou is willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the sect. In terms of accomplishments, I am the younger generation, because I am lucky and lucky to understand the power of the law! " Han Fei humbly waved his hand and looked at the cave.


    "The giant is blessed with a great life and has an unlimited future! This Lingshi mine in Qingfeng Valley, although life is lonely, it does not affect cultivation! "


    "Indeed, this place has rich aura and few people come. It is suitable for closed door meditation!" Han Fei doesn''t want to hear Wang Chen''s praise. For some reason, Wang Chen''s eyes are always strange.


    "I know that the giant knows how to refine pills, but there is no fire in the cave. I don''t know if it will affect the giant''s Dandao cultivation. Not far from here, there is a ground fire. Just leave the protective array. After Li Wei''s Taoist friend leaves the customs, let''s discuss it. If he has no opinion, he will open up a place for alchemy for you outside the protective array. "


    "Thank you! Even if you don''t practice alchemy for one or two years, you can practice alchemy. If you don''t practice, you can also consider the inheritance of Dandao! If you need any pill, you can tell me. Although I can refine pills in general, I can still have a try. If I can help Wang Daoyou, I can also express my gratitude! "


    "Thank you! I dare not! " Hearing that Han Fei was willing to refine pills for himself, a surprise flashed in Wang Chen''s eyes, but it was fleeting¡° If you really need it, please bother the giant! It''s getting late. You have a rest first. Other things will be discussed later! "


    Wang Chen arched his hands and briefly explained some things. Then he left quickly.


    Han Fei''s smile slowly closed, his eyebrows frowned, and the color of worry hung on his face.


    After inspecting the cave again and confirming that there was no problem, Han Fei took out more than ten small flags from the storage ring. When he went to the cave, more than ten small flags were thrown into the air. Han Fei pinched his hands and played out white lights. The more than ten small flags disappeared around the cave.


    "Open!" After the Dharma formula was finished, Han Fei raised his hands and roared, and the protective Dharma array was opened.


    This is protection. It''s hard to stop Wang Chen. But if an outsider forcibly breaks in, it can at least serve as a warning.


    After arranging the protection, Han Fei went to the Lingquan of the last cave and sat down. He took out a futon and put it on the side. The heart clearing formula operated and returned to the different space.


    It''s night again. Chen Qiaoqiao hasn''t slept yet. Seeing the dark shadow in the room suddenly, Chen Qiaoqiao smiled.


    "Dead ghost, every time you come back, you are silent. Do you miss me again? " Chen Qiaoqiao is charming and angry. Her eyes are shining and staring at Han Fei.


    "Think about it!" Han Fei said and jumped on it.


    "Fuck you! It''s inconvenient! " Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and dodged. Han Fei threw himself on the bed and hugged Chen Qiaoqiao''s waist. After being warm, he put his head on Chen Qiaoqiao''s abdomen and sighed¡° Home is better! "


    "It should be me!" Chen Qiaoqiao licked his lips, looking like a lingering interest¡° What''s the matter? Have you been bullied in Xiuxian mainland? "


    "Is that enough?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and told Chen Qiaoqiao the current situation.


    Chen Qiaoqiao laughed after listening.


    "Tianmo sect doesn''t believe you, that''s just right! Otherwise, I''m also worried that you have a sense of gratitude. I''m sorry to start with Tianmo sect! Through this. You can see what they really are! "


    "That''s true!" Han Fei sighed. Some things done by Tianmo sect are really chilling. But then again, if you are the supreme existence of Tianmo sect. They will also be wary of their opponents.


    "You were sent to Qingfeng vein. Are you going to do a big job and leave?" In Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes, there was a thief''s light.


    "You can''t come in vain!" Han Fei smiled, "but. Do not leave traces! This breeze vein seems not simple! Two primordial fathers, I only see one now. I always feel strange! Guarding the Lingshi mine, Wang Chen''s accomplishments are only in the later stage of Yuanying. How can this be possible! "


    "The Tianmo sect sent people to guard the spirit stone vein. They will certainly carefully select people. The background of Wang Chen and Li Wei is certainly not simple, otherwise, there will be no such fat and lack. Although it is boring to guard the spirit stone vein, the aura of Qingfeng Valley is better than the cultivation environment of tiger neck peak. There is a large array for protection, and there are other disciples working. During the yuan infant period, the ancestor can practice without sleep every day. However, Wang Chen''s accomplishments are only in the later stage of Yuanying. Do you think it''s strange? "


    After arriving at Qingfeng Valley, Han Fei had many questions. Han Fei needs communication, so he goes back to different space to discuss with Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Chen Qiaoqiao listened silently and occasionally asked. It is conceivable how difficult Han Fei is to talk and do things in Xiuxian mainland. The enemies he faces are powerful. But Han Fei has to benefit from it. How difficult is it. as one can imagine.


    For Han Fei''s doubts, Chen Qiaoqiao can give few suggestions. After all, I don''t know the situation on that side. If random speculation affects Han Fei''s judgment, the consequences may be fatal!


    "What now?" After Han Fei finished speaking, Chen Qiaoqiao asked softly, "I listen to you. I''ll do what you say."


    "I want to go back to the secular world!" Han Fei thought about it and apologized¡° I''m afraid I can''t accompany you tonight! I need a group of geological exploration experts! "


    "Do you want to exploit secretly?"


    "Even if it is mined secretly, it cannot be within the protection array. I went back to discuss with Yuqi, found geologists, and then took them to Xiuxian mainland to determine the remaining reserves of Lingshi with high technology! If the Qingfeng mine is unprofitable, I''ll leave as soon as possible. If the Qingfeng vein is still mined, we will start outside the mine. "


    "Good! That''s a good idea! You go! " Chen Qiaoqiao hugged Han Fei, "Yuqi is alone in the secular world and takes children. You really should go back and have a look!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and left under Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes!


    Back to yinghun mountain, it is necessary to be warm and pure. Because when he left, Han Fei left with Bai Liyan, so Han Fei can''t be found by others.


    Like a thief, he was affectionate with Zhang Yuqi and teased the little guy for a while. Finally, at dawn, Han Fei told Zhang Yuqi what he thought and told her to do it well without leaving a trace. I also asked about the situation of Yancheng. It is still stable at present.


    When the sun rose and someone outside got up for morning exercise, Han Fei left again and returned to the cave of Qingfeng Lingshi mine.


    In the next few days, Han Fei trained Jindan disciples during the day to appease them; In the evening, he went back to the cave, either to the different space or to the secular world, and his life was also leisurely.


    At noon on the fifth day of coming to Qingfeng Lingshi mine, a strange middle-aged man appeared in front of Han Fei''s cave. Li Wei came!

 Chapter 1012

    Li Wei is thin and has a knife face. Seeing his triangular eyes once, he will leave a deep impression.


    "Qingfeng Valley lingkuang Li Wei visits Han Fei!" Seeing Han Fei, Li Wei was stunned. A moment later, he stepped forward and bowed to see him.


    "Li Daoyou, you''re welcome!" Han Fei smiled, "what do you want to see or not? You''re welcome!"


    Looking at the perception a little, Li Wei only had the early days of Yuanying. This surprised Han Fei. However, Han Fei soon understood. Wang Chen said that someone had lived in the cave where he lived. It''s obvious that Li Wei hasn''t been here long.


    However, it is difficult to accept that Yuanying''s early ancestors sent here.


    Since Lingshi mine is so important, why not send our ancestors in the combination period? The matter of Qingfeng Lingshi mine is really puzzling.


    After a few casual conversations, Han Fei found that Li Wei''s eyes were staring at his cave from time to time.


    "Li Daoyou. How about a cup of spirit tea in the cave? " Han Fei turned sideways and sincerely invited.


    "No! No! " Li Wei''s face changed and there was panic in his eyes. Although he flashed away, he was still caught by Han Fei.


    "I''m disturbing the giant!" Li Wei arched his hands and turned around. Leave quickly.


    Han Fei looked at the cave and Li Wei''s back. The doubt between his eyebrows was more serious. Is there any difference in this cave? However, no one asked here.


    Li Wei practices in isolation. Wang Chen should go to the mine. After five days, Han Fei hasn''t looked at this place in detail. Han Fei has been to the cave of the ancestors of the golden elixir period, and the conditions are not bad. At least, for the disciples of the golden elixir period, cultivation is enough.


    Over the past five days, these people''s emotions have gradually calmed down. After Han Fei explained in detail, these people can also accept staying here for a year or two. No one is stupid. Knowing that it''s useless to resist now, it''s the best policy to stay for a while and watch its change.


    However, Han Fei can clearly feel that the eyes of these Jindan ancestors have changed, and the alert intention is obvious. Although he talked and laughed, he no longer believed in himself as before.


    This is normal. Anyone would not like those who deceive themselves.


    Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to get close to them. Han Fei didn''t intend to use these people. When Chen Qiaoqiao finishes training the second batch of Xiuzhen soldiers, these people will disappear.


    Where the cave is located, it is a stone wall hundreds of meters high. The structure here is very similar to that of Hehuan sect. However, there is no deep pool under the stone wall, but flat bluestone.


    Walking down the bluestone, the place about 100 meters is an open land. Han Fei''s training has been carried out here in the past few days.


    When Han Fei came over, a team of 500 people were training. They were all simple queue training and running. Seeing Han flying over, these talents cheer up and shout slogans.


    Han Fei nodded slightly, didn''t stop too much, and continued to walk forward. After walking more than 300 meters, a stream about two meters wide and more than one meter deep appeared in front of Han Fei. The stream is clear and cold. Standing on the bank, you can occasionally see small fish swimming in it. After a little perception, the aura here is obviously not as good as that of the cave. Obviously, there will be no spirit stone vein where the water flows downward.


    Han Fei let go of his divine sense and swam up the stream. It was obvious that his spiritual power was slowly strengthening.


    With nothing to do, Han Fei carried his hands on his back and walked up limited. After walking for about half an hour, Han Fei couldn''t move.


    The threat of the protection array appeared, and it was difficult for Han Fei to take another step. Han Fei can clearly feel that this protective array can resist the attack of the fit ancestor.


    Such a degree of protection should be sufficient for a spirit stone vein. Even if there is a sneak attack here, the master sent by the other party is the fit period. As for distracted and Mahayana masters. I shouldn''t do such indiscriminate robbery.


    In other words, even if the Lingshi mine was robbed by two other sects, the demon sect could retaliate that day.


    Therefore, unless the three immortal sects officially go to war, the Lingshi mine should be safe. However, it''s too much fun to send only two Yuanying ancestors to guard here!


    There are not many Yuanying friars of Tianmo sect. It''s reasonable to send more Yuanying ancestors. There are only two primordial ancestors. If San Xiu wants to do something here, he can do it.


    Of course, the premise is to break through this protective array.


    Han Fei was suddenly stunned. Since the Tianmo sect relies on this large array, does it mean that the Lingshi mine is in this large array? Over and over again, it seems that only in this way can it be reasonable.


    The standing position is kilometers away from the edge of the protective array. Han Fei tried to take a few more steps forward, felt the pressure to trigger, but stopped when he didn''t start, and then began to move in an arc along this position.


    Han Fei believes. The place where Lingshi mine is located must have strong aura. After being convinced of this idea, Han Fei carefully verified it.


    With the passage of time, Han Fei''s speed changed from slow to fast, and finally stopped at an insignificant rubble pile.


    The pile of rocks is very big, or the ground here is very high. Huge stones are neatly placed together, some flat and some abrupt. There are a few gaps between the large stones, which are now filled with gravel.


    Han Feifei stood at the top of the rubble, looked far away and saw tunnels.


    Some tunnels are overgrown with weeds. Obviously, no one has entered them for a long time. At the entrance of some tunnels, some bluestones are stacked, which are faint and visible, and a cold wind comes from the hole. Han Fei roughly counted, but there were thousands.


    These thousands of caves may be the entrance of Lingshi mine. Because there is a strong aura release in these holes.


    Cover up!


    Han Fei nodded slightly. I admire the ancestors who discovered the Lingshi mine. This layout is much safer than the heavily guarded Lingshi mine.


    Even if the outside array is broken, it is difficult for the intruders to find the ore vein immediately. Han Fei is sure that if he walks into a tunnel, there will be several tunnels in it. These tunnels are far away from each other and should not be connected. In this way, if you want to try one by one, you can''t find Lingshi mine in about half a year.


    If you add some arrays in those confusing tunnels, the robbers can''t do it without sufficient preparation.


    But. What if someone makes a hole from the outside into the ground? Han Fei thought of this possibility, and then immediately denied it. When I walked into Qingfengling stone mine, it was a huge rock wall!


    It seems that there should be similar peaks around the Lingshi mine. If someone wants to rob the spirit stone here, I''m afraid it will take three or five years to prepare. Digging the tunnel also requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Such a big movement can''t be found by the people guarding here.


    An entrance of Lingshi mine is so troublesome. What will happen below?


    Han Fei found that he had previously thought the problem simple, and things didn''t seem to be so easy to complete. It seems that it is extremely difficult to mine from the outside. To find a way to enter the underground of Lingshi vein, and then start from the inside.


    "The giant wants to go in and have a look?" Suddenly, a terrible threat swept through, and Wang Chen''s voice sounded behind Han Fei. In the twinkling of an eye. Wang Chen came to Han Fei and asked with a smile.


    "Look around!" Han Fei, without changing his face, pointed to the thousands of tunnels and sincerely praised, "this idea is wonderful. I don''t know who can think of it. Even if the protective array is broken, all the guards here will be killed, as long as the news is sent back to the sect gate. These thousands of tunnels can win enough rescue time. If the Mahayana ancestors in the door come and can arrive in only a few hours, the invaders will die without a burial place! "


    "You have a good eye. Seeing only these thousands of tunnels, you can see the deep meaning. It''s really not simple! "


    "Where! where? This is not thousands of tunnels. It may be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Every tunnel here. It should all represent an ancestor in the golden elixir period or the foundation period. Each of these tunnels is different. I believe the small tunnels inside should be the same! It''s a good place to seize the heavenly palace. If the spirit stone here is not mined, it should be the best place for the sect. It''s a pity that after the spirit stone here is mined, the wonderful cave will become worthless! "


    Han Fei shook his head and sighed, but Wang Chen''s eyes flashed a chill. Although he tried to hide it, there was a shocking color between his eyebrows.


    From Lingshi mine to zongmen site selection, not everyone can achieve such a large span. To put it bluntly, this is a very simple road, but people without ambition dare to think so?


    "The giant has great ambition, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach!" Wang Chen exclaimed with HA HA and didn''t say anything more.


    "Mining friars, who live in caves all year round, should lose a lot!" Han Fei looked calm and suddenly asked.


    "What does that mean?" Wang Chen was stunned for a moment, and his face showed an unhappy color. "Work for one month and rest for three days. The giant may not know the rules here!"


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei smiled and explained, "Li Wei just came to see me. After talking for a few words, I thought he was closed. You have gone to the mine for inspection. So I''m offended to ask! "


    Hearing that Li Wei had met Han Fei, Wang Chen''s eyebrows sank. However, he said without changing his face, "no offense! The giant is sent by the old monster of zongmen. We should tell you what you want to know! To tell the truth, Li Wei is still young and devoted to cultivation. He doesn''t know anything about the mine. If there is any doubt there. You can ask me, I must know everything! "


    "Li Wei didn''t say anything, just said hello and left!" Han Fei''s smile got worse, stared at Wang Chen and said, "however, Li Wei is very interested in where I live! If I guessed right, the cave I lived in used to be the cave of senior Li Wei! "


    "--" this time, Wang Chen was completely stunned. There was a rare sense of panic in his expression, so he quickly bent down and arched his hands to apologize!


    "Wang Chen never meant to disobey the giant! The cave was owned by Li Wei''s grandfather Li Chen. When his grandfather died, Li Wei was still young. In order to take care of him, Li Wei moved to live near my cave! This time, the giant came suddenly. Because there was no better cave to use, he cleaned Li Chen''s cave for the giant to use. If the giant is uncomfortable, I''ll replace it for you immediately! "


    Wang Chen reacted quickly, which could not escape Han Fei''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''m just curious! After living for a few days, I can feel some smell. I''m an alchemist. I''m very sensitive to smell! I''ve dealt with it. The cave has no taste now! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Wang Chen nodded, but his eyes were more worried. Taste, does it leave a taste? No!


    "All right! Don''t bother! I''m in a good mood one day. I''ll go into the tunnel and take a chance to see if I can pick up some spirit stones! " Han Fei turned around with a smile, threw out his flying sword and stampeded away.


    Wang Chen stood in place, but when he looked at Han Fei''s back, his eyes were shining like a poisonous snake!

 Chapter 1013

    It''s no secret that Han Fei left Sanxian city. What does Han Fei do? This is what Zhao Lang cares about.


    "Good! Great! " Zhao Lang danced excitedly when he learned that Han Fei had gone to Lingshi mine¡° If you want to die yourself, no wonder I am! "


    According to the news from the men sent out, Han Fei went to the junction of the three immortal sects. It is preliminarily estimated that it is a spirit stone vein of the Tianmo sect.


    Han Fei left Sanxian city without returning to the demon sect, which is good news for Zhao Lang. If you do it outside the Tianmo sect, even if the Tianmo sect pursues it, you can push the responsibility completely.


    Now, Han Fei went to the spirit stone vein of Tianmo sect. When he started it. There are plenty of excuses.


    In the dark corner of the cave sat the skeleton ancestor. Seeing Zhao Lang''s excited appearance, the corners of his mouth moved and smiled.


    "I''m ready. I can go there now!" Skeleton ancestor wanted to make Han Fei into a living puppet immediately. I haven''t had a chance before, but now the chance finally comes.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhao Lang''s mouth rose, rippling with sinister¡° Han Fei went to the Lingshi vein in Qingfeng valley. This is a big fat meat. I believe Jin Wuji will have an idea! In order to ensure that one shot will kill, we''d better wait! "


    "Qingfeng Valley?" The skeleton ancestor''s eyes lit up, and there was a terrible look on his face, "that place can''t go!"


    "Why?" When I was in the mood, the skeleton ancestor threw cold water on me. Zhao Lang''s voice was a little unhappy. He turned his head and asked¡° You won''t be afraid! "


    "Yes!"


    To Zhao Lang''s surprise, the skeleton ancestor was not angry, but frankly admitted. He looked at it and said, "not everyone can go to that place! When Han Fei gets there, it''s estimated that it''s hard to leave alive! "


    Zhao Lang was more speechless. Is it difficult for Han Fei to commit suicide in Qingfeng Valley?


    "Taoist friends, can you say it in detail!" Although skeleton sect is a small sect, it also has a unique secretary. Ten thousand years ago, when the skeleton sect flourished, there were tens of thousands of disciples. After being destroyed by the three immortals, the lineage of the skeleton clan was the ancestor of the skeleton. It is said that after the fall of the ancestors of each generation of skeleton sect, some of them are inherited and left to future generations. Skeleton ancestor was afraid of Qingfeng Valley and obviously knew something.


    Zhao Fengyun, the ancestor of Zhao Lang, only achieved self-cultivation in the later stage of going out of the body, and his knowledge is extremely limited. If there is any secret hidden in Qingfeng Valley, then¡ª¡ª


    "Do you really want to hear?" The skeleton ancestor''s eyes flickered with fear and asked in a low voice.


    "What? Can''t you even listen? Isn''t Qingfeng valley a Lingshi mine? What''s the big deal! " Zhao Lang knew that the more urgent he was, the less skeleton ancestor would say, "if the elder doesn''t want to say, it''s OK!"


    "Do you know qingfengmingyue pavilion?" The skeleton asked with a sneer.


    "Of course!" Zhao Lang nodded and proudly showed off, "the founder of Xiuxian mainland hunting list is said to be the descendant of qingfengmingyue Pavilion! A mysterious organization existed ten thousand years ago. It is said that the war emperor was inextricably linked with the qingfengmingyue Pavilion. After the fall of emperor Zhan, the qingfengmingyue Pavilion also disappeared. However, the breeze Valley -- "


    Zhao Lang suddenly felt a little cold and his face turned pale for a moment. I can''t go on.


    "Qingfeng Valley is the ancestral gate of Qingfeng Mingyue Pavilion. According to the memory inherited by our ancestors, the Qingfeng Mingyue pavilion was built on the Lingshi mine, which is also the reason why the Qingfeng Mingyue Pavilion can be prosperous all the time. Later, the three immortals jointly captured the qingfengmingyue Pavilion. In that war, countless great powers fell, but so far there has been no public outcome. It is said that dozens of Mahayana masters fell that year. There are few assassins escaping from qingfengmingyue Pavilion! "


    "After the three immortals destroyed the qingfengmingyue Pavilion, the Mahayana ancestors jointly arranged a protective array, which has been there for thousands of years, and no one can go in! You and I have only a few yuan infantile accomplishments. Where can we get in? "


    When skeleton said this, he didn''t mean to despise Zhao Lang. However, it''s not so easy to enter Qingfeng Valley to kill people. Nothing else. The caves in Qingfeng valley are a headache.


    "Dao you just said that Han Fei is hard to leave alive. What do you mean?" Zhao Lang recovered from the shock and even was glad to know the skeleton ancestor. Otherwise, he might make a big mistake.


    Qingfengmingyue pavilion has been destroyed for nearly ten thousand years, but some people still believe that someone in qingfengmingyue Pavilion is alive. What Xiuxian mainland hunting list does now is the same as what qingfengmingyue Pavilion did in those years. Zhao Lang remembers that when he was admonished by his elders in the early days of his golden elixir, one of them was to warn his disciples not to provoke the people of qingfengmingyue Pavilion and the controller of the pursuit list of Xiuxian mainland.


    It was just a laugh at that time. Now I want to come. There must be a reason why qingfengmingyue Pavilion could defeat the three immortal sects and let the three immortal sects give up the door at a heavy price.


    However, it has been so many years. Even if people in qingfengmingyue pavilion are alive, their accomplishments should not be too high. Moreover, what Zhao Lang doesn''t understand is why han flew into Qingfeng Valley and it''s difficult to leave alive.


    Hearing Zhao Lang''s inquiry, the skeleton ancestor smiled. But that smile is more ugly than crying.


    "It is well known that there are huge reserves of Lingshi in Qingfeng valley. In those days, in order to unify the mainland of Xiuxian, the three immortal sects killed wantonly and robbed Xiuzhen resources. The skeleton sect was destroyed in that catastrophe. From this point of view, I should hate your three immortal sects! "


    When he said this, the skeleton ancestor''s eyes flashed cold and stared at Zhao lang. after a long time, he shifted his eyes.


    "When is it time to repay each other! That''s a matter of the previous generation. What does it have to do with us? " Zhao Lang smiled and covered up his embarrassment. "The ultimate goal of our cooperation now is to kill Han Fei. Everything else is not important!"


    Skeleton ancestors certainly understand this truth. Otherwise, it will not cooperate with Zhao Lang.


    "After the qingfengmingyue pavilion was destroyed, the Lingshi mine was mined by the three immortals in turn! At first, it was normal! I don''t know when the three immortals entered Qingfeng Valley, but few left alive. It is said that. At the end of the month, people die. Moreover, hundreds of people die each time. In order to find out the matter, the three immortals sent more people again and again. Even when the old master went to town during the Mahayana period, he could not change the outcome of the killing of his disciples! "


    "Such a thing has lasted for nearly a hundred years. Although the three immortal sects got the spirit stone, their excellent disciples also lost a lot. Many of the ancestors of Yuanying fell in Qingfeng Valley and formed a large number of wronged souls. They hid in those caves. At the end of the month, thousands of caves were filled with black gas, and those who smelled the black smell could never survive! "


    "Later, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace were defeated by Tianmo sect in an experience and took the opportunity to get out of Qingfeng valley. After the Tianmo sect completely operated the spirit mine of Qingfeng Valley, there was less news about it. Some casual repairmen coveted the Lingshi mine in Qingfeng Valley and had planned it. But because of that protective array, they all chose to give up in the end! "


    "As far as I know, Tianmo sect has rarely sent its disciples to mine these years! Every time there is a shortage of people inside, the Tianmo sect will send Yuanying''s ancestors out to catch people. Over the years, how many more souls have been wronged. No one has made it clear! "


    "This time, the secret place of the ancient tomb was broken, resulting in a dispute among the three immortal sects. The formation time of the large array in Qingfeng Valley is about the same as that in the secret area of ancient tombs. If the big array of Qingfeng Valley breaks up, in case the people of Qingfeng Mingyue pavilion are still alive, the three immortals will be miserable! "


    "Are there any future generations alive? How is that possible! It has been tens of thousands of years, and the area there is not large. How can anyone live! "


    Zhao Lang opened his mouth to refute, but he had no bottom in his heart. Because the skeleton ancestor in front of us is a special case.


    "The founder of qingfengmingyue Pavilion. It is said that he is the soul refiner of the soul clan! " Sure enough, after pondering for a moment, the skeleton ancestor said in a cold voice, "the body can die, and the soul can''t die. Mahayana soars and kisses the moon with the breeze! "


    The sound is desolate, spanning time and space. Zhao Lang was stunned and speechless, while the figure of the skeleton ancestor disappeared into the air!


    The quiet moonlight cast a silver net and poured it all over the ground. The ground seemed to be covered with a layer of silver frost.


    The cool mountain wind, blowing along the deep valley, with the fragrance of dew and vegetation, also brought bursts of roars of monsters in the mountain forest.


    At dawn, Han Fei walked out of the cave and walked firmly to the maze like cave!

 Chapter 1014

    In the morning fog, thousands of caves flickered and appeared, looking from a distance, giving people a sense of mystery and treachery.


    Compared with the last time, this time, Han Fei didn''t stop at the random stone pile and flew straight to one of the larger holes. With tens of meters left, Han Fei''s psychic power fluctuated violently, and Li Wei suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "You can''t go in!" Before Han Fei asked, Li Wei took the lead in explaining the situation.


    "I can''t go in? Why? " Han Fei raised it a little funny. Wang Chen invited himself in yesterday. Today, Li Wei said he couldn''t go in. Who is lying between them¡° Why, is there a secret in this cave? "


    Han Fei''s voice was cold. The smile on his face converged more than half. Although Li Wei is the ancestor of Yuanying, he has only the initial cultivation, and Han Fei really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "The giant misunderstood!" Li Wei was slightly stunned and looked anxious. "Can we talk in detail on the ground?"


    Han Fei nodded. Take the flying sword and land on the ground. Li Wei then stood stubbornly in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to break through. On the one hand, he''s not in such a hurry. On the other hand, he doesn''t have to offend Li Wei. After all, Li Wei is one of the guardians here, and he still needs the necessary respect. In case of deadlock, the later things will be difficult to carry out.


    "These caves are dangerous. After the giant goes in, he may encounter danger! " Seeing Han Fei standing displeased, Li Wei explained with a reddish cheek, "just now I was reckless. I hope you will forgive me. If you offend, you can punish! I stopped you from going in. It''s really for your own good! "


    "According to the Taoist friends, my accomplishments are not enough? Not strong enough? You still need your protection, don''t you? " We should have dignity. His identity is higher than Li Wei. He really started, and Han Fei didn''t pay attention to Li Wei. After blocking himself and giving such a general reason, Han Fei''s anger surged up.


    "No! Li Wei dare not! " Seeing that Han Fei was really angry, Li Wei quickly bent down and arched his hands and said, "the giant doesn''t know. Our whole family died in this cave. More than 200 people of the Li family, including my grandfather, disappeared after entering the cave! "


    Li Wei was really anxious. When he said these words, he spoke quickly and even raised his hand to swear.


    "Your family is missing?" More than 200 people are missing. The news really surprised Han Fei. Han Fei guessed that Li Wei was trying hard to stop him, but he never thought it was so miserable¡° Li Chen also disappeared here? "


    "Yes! My ancestor Li Chen, he went in when I was very young. So far, there has been no news! My talent is OK. I formed a humanitarian baby five years ago! "


    "So it is!" Han Fei nodded and pointed to the caves in the distance¡° It seems that there are monsters in these caves. Otherwise, how can the living people disappear for no reason! "


    Wang Chen said that Li Chen had fallen, but Li Chen said that his grandfather was missing. The two people have one thing in common, which is related to the stone cave in front of them.


    "If you don''t go deep into the cave, it''s no problem!" The stone cave is right in front of him. If he gives up like this, Han Fei is unwilling. Han Fei is a modern man, but he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. What can the soul family do? It''s not human. The soul refiner can''t refine himself immediately. Don''t forget. I''m still an alchemist!


    "That''s not enough!" Li Wei nodded, "I''ll go in with you!"


    Han Fei didn''t say much. Under the guidance of Li Wei, they walked into the nearest caves.


    There''s nothing special about walking in. Perhaps it is because no one has lived for a long time. The dust in these caves tastes very heavy. In addition, they are the same as other caves. However, these caves have no bottom. In other words, these caves are a passage, but they are not so obvious.


    Each cave here, like the one where Han Fei lives, has three or four caves in each cave. In this three or four caves. One is a dark cave, and then in another cave, there are three or four caves, including a dark passage.


    Han Fei only entered more than a dozen caves and was already confused. It''s too difficult to explore a passage in this cave.


    Han Fei still underestimated the wisdom of his predecessors. How many possibilities will this cave maze change? I''m afraid I can''t understand it by inviting a well-known mathematics expert.


    Li Wei is right. You''d better leave your last words before you enter the cave.


    "These caves are not simple!" Out of the cave, Han Fei was still terrified¡° If there is an assassin in the cave and knows the law of darkness, it is estimated that no one can escape his palm! "


    Li Wei glanced at Han Fei without nodding or shaking his head against him.


    "If you blow up here with gunpowder, do you think it will be all right?" Seeing that Li Wei didn''t respond, Han Fei suddenly asked, "you should have a lot of gunpowder to dig the spirit stone here. Take the gunpowder and blow up these stone holes. If you don''t!"


    "Can''t blow up!" Li Wei quickly shook his head, "don''t have such an idea, it''s dangerous!"


    "What? Do I have this idea. A monster comes out -- "


    Before Han Fei finished speaking, he suddenly felt a fierce breath coming from one of the caves. It was very fast. The breath was strong. Han Fei''s blood stopped flowing at this moment.


    "Go!" Han Fei''s forehead is sweating. The force of the law of space reluctantly opens, pinches the formula with both hands and retreats rapidly.


    "Boom -" Han Fei and Li Weigang had just left, and the place where they stood before made a series of empty explosions, which condensed into a sharp sword. Tightly chasing Han Fei and Li Wei, the roaring sound condensed into essence and disappeared after a moment.


    Han Fei and Li Wei were suspended outside the rubble, and their eyes were shocked. Li Wei looked pale and couldn''t say anything shocked.


    "Shit! So effective! " Han Fei was startled, and a fine cold sweat came out on his forehead. It seems that you can''t talk nonsense. However, does that mean that monsters living in caves are afraid of gunpowder bombing!


    "Mahayana! It must be the Mahayana! " Li Wei thought differently from Han Fei. He came back from shock and said with an ugly look, "don''t talk nonsense, giant! Before you, there were a lot of people who had the idea you just had. Unfortunately, they all died inexplicably! "


    "Mahayana?" Think about the storm just now. It''s really possible. Obviously, the other party just launched an attack underground. If the other party shows up, he has no chance at all¡° Mahayana ancestors lived underground for so many years. Not dead yet? "


    "After the death of the soul clan, the soul will not die. It has existed for a hundred years to form human form, a thousand years to form earth soul, and ten thousand years to become heaven soul! This place was the door of qingfengmingyue Pavilion. It was destroyed by the three immortals because it was an enemy of the three immortals. There are countless dead souls here, and the existence of souls is completely possible! "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei waved his hand and motioned Li Wei not to hurry, "what is the qingfengmingyue Pavilion you just mentioned? Tell me more! "


    "You don''t know qingfengmingyue pavilion?"


    "What? Is it strange? " Han Fei smiled¡° I am so young that I can become a disciple of inheritance. I don''t have time to understand other things. Because I''m obsessed with understanding the law and don''t know that qingfengmingyue Pavilion is not very normal! "


    "Oh! That''s true! " Li Wei nodded and his doubts disappeared. He told the story of the three immortals and the qingfengmingyue Pavilion.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Han Fei found out the origin of qingfengmingyue Pavilion. But more questions arise in my heart.


    In those years, the qingfengmingyue pavilion was so powerful that it fought against the three immortal sects. Why did you stay here and don''t leave? If the people of qingfengmingyue Pavilion change a little, the whole clan will not be destroyed.


    It turned out that the guardian array was not made by the current ancestors, but also by the old monster ten thousand years ago. Can the breath just now also be the soul ten thousand years ago? If that''s the case, you really can''t enter the cave.


    If we can discover the secret of this cave and control the large array outside, wouldn''t it be a great place to gather strength here to fight against the three immortal sects.


    The three immortal sects can''t stay here because they are enemies of qingfengmingyue Pavilion. I haven''t killed the people in qingfengmingyue Pavilion. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Since it''s so dangerous here, how do you mine spirit ore?" Han Fei can be sure that the entrance to mining spirit ore is definitely not here.


    Li Wei smiled bitterly, looked at Han Fei and shook his head.


    "The giant must have been deceived. He doesn''t know anything!"


    "I was cheated?" Han Fei looked at the thousands of caves and Li Wei. He understood something!


    "This Lingshi mine was abandoned when I was very young. Before you came, there were only Wang Chen and me here. Where to mine spirit stones and where to know what entrance! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned and his head hummed. Because I made a bad and stupid decision, I obediently walked into a natural prison!

 Chapter 1015

    Mei Jiu was sitting in Hua Tian''s arms when Han Fei was attacked. After the attack, they were afraid in their eyes, knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "This is the breath of the soul emperor! It must be the breath of the soul emperor! " In Hua Tian''s eyes, tears twinkled, shaking Mei Jiu''s fragrant shoulder and incoherent.


    "Trust me! A third level soul refiner''s intuition can''t be wrong! That must be the soul emperor. He''s not dead! He''s still alive! "


    "Our soul clan has hope! As long as the soul emperor comes out of this protective array, our soul family can be ashamed before the snow! "


    Hua Tian looks like a madman, excited with a runny nose and a tear!


    Mei Jiu also shed tears. For the soul family, the soul emperor was a god like existence, but ten thousand years ago. The soul emperor is missing. Since then, the soul family has been pursuing for tens of thousands of years.


    The nickname of the soul emperor is self styled by the soul people. Unlike the Dan emperor and the war emperor, their statements have been recognized by the world.


    In that era of frequent wars, the soul family has been living a low-key life. They don''t want to fight anyone. But eventually got involved in the war.


    The soul refiner and the soul refiner were originally a family. However, because of the mutual growth and mutual restraint of skills, there was a tragedy of brotherhood. The spirit refiner was destroyed, and the strength of the soul clan was greatly reduced.


    It is difficult to resist the ancient Dan sect and the powerful three immortal sects. The living space of the soul clan is getting smaller and smaller.


    Behind the qingfengmingyue Pavilion, there is the support of soul people. Otherwise, they will not be invincible.


    Just. Few people really knew this secret. Even in those years, even the soul people didn''t know it.


    After the qingfengmingyue pavilion was destroyed, the news of the disappearance of the soul emperor spread within the soul clan. The whole soul clan fell into turmoil. The three immortal sects had an opportunity to drive the soul clan to a corner of Xiuxian mainland, forcibly get out of the soul world and prohibit the soul clan from stepping into the field of the three immortal sects.


    The time when the soul emperor disappeared is the blood and tears history of the soul family fighting against the suppression of the cultivation world. The actions of the soul emperor have been recited by the soul people from generation to generation.


    All soul clansmen, from birth to death, are worried about finding the soul emperor. Waiting for the return of the soul emperor, lead the soul people to fight against the three immortal sects and rob the land for their own survival.


    Hua Tian never dreamed that he could feel the breath of blood. There would be no one except the soul emperor.


    If Han Fei and Li Wei enter several caves, they may find Hua Tian and Mei Jiu.


    The two men and women who ran out to steal sex are now in thousands of caves. Han Fei and Li Wei were scared away by the terrible pressure just now, but Hua Tian and Mei Jiu were not hurt at all.


    It is for this reason that Hua genius is so sure that the terrible breath is the soul emperor.


    Soul people, more close relatives get married, and their offspring have low IQ. People with IQ like Hua Tian generally choose the way of soul refiners. And those men and women with average IQ and even retarded. Then choose to become lux.


    The soul clan has been surviving for so many years, and now there are only five soul refiners who master the seven color fire. Like Hua Tian, there are only about a thousand soul refiners who control the three color fire among the soul family.


    Compared with soul refiners, the Hercules and aborigines of the soul family have developed rapidly. The tall Hercules are as tall as a hill. When the battle takes place, the Hercules have a great impact on the cultivation world.


    Now, the soul world has been broken, and the soul family has entered the Xiuxian continent again. However, it was at this time that the five soul refining mages who mastered the seven color fire had a different heart. The relationship between the five has reached a delicate extreme. The reason is also simple. They all want to be the new soul emperor.


    In order to prevent the soul clan from falling into division again, the five also reached a temporary reconciliation when the three immortal sects were in truce. Each sent young disciples for a period of one year to go out to find the soul emperor. If the soul emperor is found, the five people are willing to obey the command of the soul emperor. If they can''t find it, they will take mastering the nine color fire as the boundary. Whoever first grasps the nine color fire is the new soul emperor.


    After the ancient tomb secret place was broken, the soul clan worked together to occupy it. Now, it has become a new base camp of the soul clan, and forces outside the soul world are constantly entering. The strength of the soul family is developing rapidly. Coupled with a large number of ancient souls in the secret area of ancient tombs, the prosperity of the soul family is just around the corner.


    At this time, if the soul emperor appears, it will certainly enable the soul family to fly to a new height!


    Hua Tian and Mei Jiu never dreamed that they could have such a harvest when they ran to the cave to love each other. In order to express their excitement, they embraced warmly and expressed their joy with passion again.


    After they were exhausted, they discussed what to do next.


    With the strength of two people, the possibility of rushing out of the protective array is very small. Originally wanted to sneak into Han Fei. Destroy this possible alchemist. Now, because he found the soul emperor, he can only slow down for a while.


    What they want to do most now is to convey the news as soon as possible. Summon the soul clan to attack here, and then try to save the soul emperor.


    However, this is almost an impossible task!


    "What should I do?" Mei Jiu, as always, did not pay attention and looked at Hua Tian with clear eyes. In Mei Jiu''s eyes, elder martial brother is everything, and her decision is her decision!


    Hua Tian had no better way. He thought for a moment and said, "follow Han Fei! Anyway, he''ll find a way out. When he goes out, we''ll follow him. After going out, we''ll solve Han Fei first, and then report back to the clan! "


    "What if Han Fei doesn''t go back?" Mei Jiu rarely asked, "Han Fei is so leisurely. It doesn''t seem to mean to leave! We can''t wait all the time! "


    "Don''t worry! Han Fei is sure to leave. He is more anxious than us! Don''t forget why Han Fei came here! " Huatian stood up confidently and looked excitedly at the depths of the cave, "if Han Fei stays here all the time. Then I''ll go to the depths of the cave and have a look. With the blessing of the soul emperor, there must be no danger! "


    "Yes!" Mei Jiu gave a whimper and then got up and walked outside the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The frustration of exploring the cave for the first time had no impact on Han Fei''s fall. I can''t get in for the time being. Doesn''t mean you''ll never get in. The affair of qingfengmingyue pavilion was an unexpected harvest. In the next few days, Han Fei did not act rashly. Seeing Wang Chen, Han Fei asked about qingfengmingyue Pavilion again.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, except what Wang Chen asked and said, everything else was different from Li Wei''s statement.


    At least, in the case of Lingshi mine, Wang Chen has always firmly believed that there is Lingshi, and the workers are starting work. They will come back and change their posts soon. However, Wang Chen didn''t know where the Lingshi mine was.


    Han Fei seldom mentioned Wang Chen in front of Li Wei. However, some of Wang Cheng''s statements are very different from Li Wei.


    On the evening of the third day, Han Fei met Li Wei and asked about Wang Chen.


    "There''s something wrong with his brain. Don''t you see it?" Li Wei looked at Han Fei in surprise. It seemed that he was saying, do you have a problem, too.


    This. Han Fei thought of it. However, everything Wang Chen showed was normal, not like people with mental problems. On the contrary, Li Wei''s eyes are strange, but he looks like a psychosis.


    What Li Wei said was an illusory past and could not be verified; Wang Chen is even more worried every day. But one thing, Li Wei should not have lied, that is. Before he came, there were only Li Wei and Wang Chen here.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly without explanation.


    "When Wang Chen came, my grandfather was still there. When he entered the cave, Wang Chen also went! Wang Chen didn''t die. He came out of the cave, and then it became like this! I should thank him. Without him, I wouldn''t be able to practice until my first birthday! You''d better not believe what he said, crazy! "


    "There are only two of you left here. Zongmen should know, so why don''t you apply to leave?"


    As soon as he spoke, Han Fei knew he was stupid. He smiled and covered up his embarrassment.


    Sure enough, Li Wei smiled contemptuously, glanced at Han Fei and asked, "don''t care if we can leave, just think about ourselves! This is a big prison. It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out! I still don''t understand. You are the giant of the Tianmo sect. How could the sect send you here! "


    Han Fei is speechless. Because of this problem, Han Fei doesn''t know!


    "It''s safe here!" Han Fei thought for a moment. He couldn''t tell Li Wei that I was going to revolt. I was suspected, so I was trapped.


    "That''s right!" Li Wei nodded and said meaningfully, "no one can come in here! You can cultivate at ease and improve your strength! Of course, you''d better not think about those caves. Remember! "


    Looking at Li Weiyuan''s back, Han Fei smiled bitterly and sighed, "grandma, I can''t come in vain!"

 Chapter 1016

    At dusk, flower street is open as usual. The difference is that Zhou Huaichen did not appear in the cherry blossom workshop, but stayed in the cherry blossom workshop and waited for someone.


    Zhou Huaichen''s face was very ugly. Anyone could see that Zhou Huaichen was very angry.


    "Creak!" When the door opened, Xiong Wazi appeared with a smile. Before he opened his mouth, a wine pot smashed over.


    "What you did!" The silence array opened at the moment when the door was closed, and Zhou Huaichen''s face became ferocious and ugly¡° Do you know what you''re doing! You personally sent Han Fei to prison. Do you know? "


    Of course, the spirit wine pot can''t hit Xiong Wazi. Zhou Huaichen, a later cultivation of Yuanying, can''t hurt Xiong Wazi even if he uses all his cultivation and throws out a flying sword.


    For Zhou Huaichen''s questioning, Xiong Wazi seems to have been prepared. He drank with a spirit wine pot and let Zhou Huaichen roar and scold. When Zhou Huaichen finished, Xiong Wazi drank up a pot of wine, and the room fell into an awkward silence.


    "Didn''t the four teachers come?" The bear burped with wine. He smiled and asked, "it''s not easy for me to come here. If Han Fei can''t go to prison, how can I come to such a good place as Sanxian city!"


    "I''m so angry with you. Come on! If they had come, you would have knelt down now! " Zhou Huaichen''s anger eased a little. Stare at the bear and wait for him to explain.


    "Zhou Huaichen, I found that your boy is sultry! In the past, when we entered the world together, you looked like an honest man. Every time I asked you to go to a bar and club, you didn''t go! Now it''s OK to inherit the old man''s tradition and open a brothel! Ha ha! "


    Xiong Wazi joked loudly, but Zhou Huaichen was cold faced and neither defended nor paid attention to Xiong Wazi.


    "I won''t hurt Han Fei. What are you angry with! Han Fei is really a talent. He''s so lucky! Last time tiger neck peak got a reward, the boy stayed in it for more than two months. After he came out, the secret place of the ancient tomb collapsed. Do you think it''s a coincidence? If I guess correctly, Han Fei has got the immortal tree and learned to refine spirit! "


    "Refining?" Hearing that Han Fei learned to refine spirits, Zhou Huaichen looked surprised, "are you sure?"


    "Nonsense!" Xiong Wazi said proudly, "you sent a movie to stare at Han Fei. What''s the result? The girl of Yinger likes Han Fei! Fortunately, Han Fei didn''t mess around. If he did, it would be a tragedy for the master to recognize his son in the future. Do you know? "


    "Stop talking nonsense! Han Fei''s life experience is unknown to even several teachers and mothers. How do you know that Han Fei is the master''s son! Sun Shaobo''s mother met Han Fei last time. She can be sure that Han Fei is not the master''s son! "


    "Childish!" The bear child glanced, "Zhou Huaichen, you have such a beautiful face. You haven''t learned anything about the old man''s ability to engage in women after following Shifu for so many years. Have you ever seen a man fuck a woman and report back? Shifu was a young hero in those days. There were countless women who posted upside down. You may drink too much and sow amorous seeds, you know? "


    "You know!" Zhou Huaichen was angry and happy by Xiong Wazi''s nonsense¡° According to what you say, are your children everywhere in Xiuxian mainland? "


    "I''m not like a master! I''m amorous and my trouser pockets are tightened. Shifu is just the opposite of me. Otherwise, where would we have so many martial mothers and younger martial sisters. However, now it seems that it is also good! Think about it. Without so many teachers and mothers, our plan to rescue the teacher would be really difficult to carry out! "


    "Talk big!" Zhou Huaichen really didn''t want to quarrel with Xiong Wazi, but. A self righteous expression here¡° For so many years, we have arranged secretly. Now when we are about to close the net, you come out and do something! Don''t talk about other nonsense. Tell me quickly why you sent Han Fei to qingfengmingyue Pavilion! "


    "It''s not from me. That''s what the old monsters of the Tianmo sect mean!" Xiong Wazi restrained and laughed, "but they also want to test and ask for your opinions. Tell me, how can I answer?"


    "Those old monsters are suspicious?" Zhou Huaichen was shocked. If those old monsters realized that it was wrong, everything would have to stop. Otherwise, the layout of more than 20 years would fall short.


    "You don''t think about my identity! To put it better, I''m the ancestor of Mahayana. That''s not good. I am still the bait to tempt you to put down your hatred! For so many years, those old monsters are respectful, but they don''t trust me! "


    "This time, it''s a coincidence. When Han Fei wanted to report the mining of Lingshi mine, I happened to be present. Those old foxes took advantage of the situation to ask my opinion! Of course I would say, "that''s good!"


    Zhou Huaichen was silent. He would certainly agree with him.


    "Of course I can object. However, I want to take this opportunity to let Han Fei understand a truth. With his current strength, he wants to occupy Sanxian city and develop his strength. It''s death! This boy, after mastering the power of several laws and firing a few mortars, he can''t find the North! If we don''t let him stop for a while, our plan. He could have ruined it! "


    "That''s true!" Zhou Huaichen nodded, "last time Han Fei threatened me first and then sun Shaobo''s mother! It should be taught! But he wants to make a layout in Sanxian City, which is also a good move. I think the 1200 urban managers he trained are good! "


    "Children play at home! What was our strength and the result? 1200 golden elixir ancestors, I can solve it alone! Have you ever thought about how those old monsters of Tianmo sect would deal with Han Fei if he really exposed his ambition? "


    "I''ll send you -" Zhou Huaichen smiled bitterly. I can''t imagine.


    "Han Fei is too young to hold his breath! He is really important and the key to saving the master. But we can''t throw the mouse away! " Xiong Wazi''s smiling face disappeared, and his eyebrows were full of heroic spirit.


    "It''s better now! Han Fei will not mess around if he stays in the qingfengmingyue Pavilion! Just, if Han Fei is needed one day, what shall we do? "


    "What should I do?" Xiong Wazi smiled. "Do you think Han Fei can''t help it? I''m worried now. Han Fei ran out ahead of time before the protective array broke! "


    "Nonsense! Where is qingfengmingyue pavilion? Where can Han Fei run out! "


    "No? Let me ask you, what''s the matter with mortars? What''s the matter with 1200 urban managers? Han Fei has a Xuanwu ring. If it weren''t for this, would he be trapped in the dark sea? "


    "It''s true that Han Fei can return to the secular world. But he can''t get out of the protective array. We can''t see him. What should we do? "


    "Have you forgotten the soul clan?" Xiong Wazi looked like a bamboo in his heart, "Zhou Huaichen, for more than 20 years, your head still doesn''t have my intelligence!"


    "You won''t let Han Fei relieve the soul emperor!" Zhou Huaichen thought of a possibility. His face turned white in an instant.


    "Han Fei can break up the secret place of the ancient tomb and learn to refine spirits. Nine times out of ten, the immortal tree has come to his hand. This boy is so good at acting that he cheated you all. You are still worried about him! You don''t think about it. Why does Han Fei want to get a foothold in Sanxian city? No capital. Does he dare? "


    "But Han Fei is too brave! He fooled around and took a woman on the run when he failed. What shall we do? Therefore, I''ll temporarily press Han Fei''s spirit instead of fooling around. Similarly, this is not what I mean alone! "


    "Well! You did the right thing! " Zhou Huaichen thought a little and nodded to admit that Xiong Wazi was right¡° Han Fei still wants to use us. It''s really funny! However, his courage and courage are really much stronger than master! "


    "That''s true! If master had Han Fei''s courage and courage, it wouldn''t happen later! Of course, if the master is a character like Han Fei, we can''t tell who the apprentice is! Master is kind and Han Fei is cruel. However, they both have bad luck! "


    "Yes!" Zhou Huaichen smiled bitterly. Some things can''t be won by manpower. Han Fei would have died if he hadn''t had bad luck!


    "So don''t worry about Han Fei''s death! This little rabbit, if you don''t pierce the sky, you can steal music! If the soul emperor doesn''t appear, the three immortal sects can''t fight! When the soul emperor appeared and the soul clan launched an attack, the three immortal sects joined in. At that time, we will fish in troubled waters and break each other. I don''t believe that the three immortals will stick to any morality! "


    "That makes sense! with reason! Or you think about the long term! "


    "Then you are wrong!" Xiong Wazi waved his hand and said with emotion, "frankly, brother, I am also a messenger! With such a thorough insight into the current situation, who can do it except Nangong Waner''s mother? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhou Huaichen was very relieved and laughed, "how can I forget miss Wan''er''s mother! I was almost fooled by you. I thought your boy really became smart! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Xiong Wazi laughed, but there was a tension in his eyes, which had appeared since he stepped into the flower shop. It''s getting stronger now.


    After laughing, they sat down at the table and pushed cups for lamps. An hour later, when they were both drunk, Zhou Huaichen patted Xiong Wazi on the shoulder and said¡° Brother, what about sister-in-law? "


    "Get out!" Xiong Wazi was angry and pushed away Zhou Huaichen, "put your mother''s shit! I''m always afraid of dying! I solved it myself! "


    Zhou Huaichen smiled, pointed to Niu Wazi''s nose and scolded, "we have been brothers for so many years. Who doesn''t know who? You can kill the body of the ghost princess. Can you completely kill the soul of the ghost princess? Han Fei not only brought us modern weapons, but also brought my sister-in-law! "


    "Zhou Huaichen! If you talk like that again, brother, do it beautifully! "


    "You scared me?" Zhou Huaichen smiled and pointed to the second floor, "when Han Fei disappeared, I sent someone to catch the ghost girl in Huajie! Serve with good wine and meat! Now she is upstairs as like as two peas! However, your coquettish character hasn''t changed. If you don''t want to wear more green hats, you''d better take them away quickly. If you stay with me, if you don''t pay attention to let her pick up guests, you can''t be a brother! "


    The bear was stunned. The blood sparkling picture in my mind was replaced by the beautiful and lovely face. It was the pain of Xiong Wazi. The cruel woman left her child and wandered around. In the end, she ended her life by herself. Twenty years later, she is reincarnated again. Is that her own woman?


    Zhou Huaichen left and closed the door. Xiong Wazi sat down disappointed.

 Chapter 1017

    In the different space, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao sat by the stream and snuggled up.


    "Xiao Fei, how do I feel that I''m only in love now?" Chen Qiaoqiao is very happy recently, because Han Fei comes to accompany him almost every day. He either rides the black wind or rides the black eagle to inspect the territory. Sometimes when he is tired, they sit and chat together and walk in the flowers.


    "It''s just a little dark!" Han Fei also had this feeling. When they were in Hangzhou, they could only be regarded as close and ambiguous. When they wanted to further develop, Chen Qiaoqiao had left. Strictly speaking, the two did not enjoy the time of love. Then it becomes a de facto couple.


    In addition, so many things have happened that they are not in the mood to talk about love. On this point, Han Fei owes Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "You can touch it when it''s dark, can''t you?" Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed Han Fei''s increasingly unscrupulous hand and jiaochen warned, "pay attention to the size and boundary. Or I''ll sue you for indecent assault on an active duty officer! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled badly, kneaded Chen Qiaoqiao''s fingers and sighed, "now think about it, you''re so stupid! I knew we would be like this. When we were in Hangzhou, we should be more intimate when we slept in one room. It''s a great loss to bear it for so long! "


    "Fuck you!" Thinking of the way they knocked on Han Fei''s door when they met for the first time, Chen Qiaoqiao said with a red face¡° At that time, I was curious to see what Han Fei was often mentioned by third martial uncle. In addition, my heart was also angry. Why didn''t I know who you were, grandma agreed to the marriage. If you had come back then, I would have castrated you! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei made a face. With Chen Qiaoqiao''s character, he can really do it¡° If Chen Xiaohu didn''t come that night, what would you say? "


    "Cut!" Chen Qiaoqiao gave Han Fei a white look. "Chen Xiaohu later met Yancheng. You didn''t do anything to me! That is to say, there is no element of doing bad things in your bones! Even if I''m blind and look out of sight, Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan won''t look out of sight! "


    They chatted for so long that Han Fei tried to avoid mentioning them in front of Chen Qiaoqiao. Chen Qiaoqiao is a jealous jar. Although this is the case, she is still uncomfortable. Now, Chen Qiaoqiao mentioned them, which surprised Han Fei.


    "No way, born like this!" Han Fei said proudly, "unfortunately, such excellent talents now have no place to play. In the secular world, I still need to accumulate meritorious points slowly. Otherwise, I won''t be able to enter the Dragon Cave if I''m dissatisfied with the jade card for protecting the dragon. In Xiuxian mainland, he was locked up in qingfengmingyue Pavilion. He could not break through the protective array. He could only mine and dig spirit stones! "


    "Why did you admit defeat so soon?" Chen Qiaoqiao bumped Han Fei with his shoulder¡° An Zhicheng used the name of black gold hunter to help you clear the Dragon cutting organization. It''s not a bad thing for you! Shangguan invincible, General Xu and they are probably in a mess now! They just want to get benefits. Where can they think that terrorists are so easy to deal with! Now I have trouble finding them. There''s enough for them to drink a pot! "


    "As for Xiuxian mainland, I think it''s better for you to be locked up, so you can practice at ease or come and accompany me more! It''s just that you can''t see a hundred miles of Yan Ran, so you''re worried! "


    "I''m not worried about the safety of Yan Ran! If she leaves the customs and doesn''t hear from me, it''ll be trouble! "


    "Don''t worry! Sweet know different space. She''s not a restless person! You have understood the law for more than a year. How about smiling? Not only did he not mess around, he also became a disciple of inheritance! I don''t know. When you go out this time, she has reached the standard of joining the protoss! I think you should cheer up! "


    When saying this, Chen Qiaoqiao was a little lonely. With Zhen Cheng''s help, cultivation was improved. However, Han Fei''s law doesn''t feel at all now.


    Chen Qiaoqiao also knows the reason. Han Fei has no way to meditate and have an epiphany when he is around. However, if Han Fei is not around, he is worried about it. At this stage, I don''t know how long it will last. Maybe I have to wait until my feeling of love disappears. Can we really achieve meditation and enlightenment!


    "All right! You''re right! " Han Fei nodded and looked far away at the dark sea¡° By the way, Qiao Qiao, you use the dark crystal core cultivation I gave you, and then try to understand the dark law! Yan Ran took the lead in understanding the law of darkness. I think it has something to do with her cultivation results in the dark sea! "


    "Good!" Chen Qiaoqiao nodded and said with deep feeling, "last time you left, I heard Zhen Cheng speak! He said. Silly girl, let me help you! Then I was confused about the earth vein knot pill! In the past, when we were in Yancheng, we chatted and often talked about Zhen Cheng! "


    "He also helped me and Yanran!" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and his heart was full of emotions, "but there is no free lunch in this world! Zhen Cheng helps us, and we will help him in the future! It''s just that I don''t like the way his disciples and women do things! I have my own ideas and don''t like to be used by others! At this point, we have a conflict! "


    "Of course there will be conflict!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled, "if you were caught, you would be trapped. I will do everything! I will never be vague about anyone who can use it, regardless of whether it is innocent or not. Put yourself in the position that Zhen Cheng''s women and disciples must have experienced a bloody storm. They don''t care about death anymore, or they are used to death, so they do things like this! "


    "Being able to understand is different from being able to accept!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and sighed¡° These things don''t matter for the time being! I have to go back to prison and work hard! Since the thousands of caves can''t be blown open, I can only go in and explore! To others, the cave is a maze. To me, it''s a good place to spend my days! "


    "According to the way we discussed, it should be feasible! Although this method is a little stupid, it is also the most practical. However, you have to draw the path on the animal skin every time. In this way, you can''t find the right way until all the caves have gone through it! "


    These days, what they discussed most was how to go into the depths of the cave. After thinking of many ways, I couldn''t get around one stone cave to test the past.


    Each cave is a maze. There is another overlap between the stone cave and the stone cave.


    These days, Han Fei has conducted visual positioning training. Compared with Han Fei who used to find his way only by feeling, this visual training is more scientific and rational. Coupled with Han Fei''s own experience and intuition, Chen Qiaoqiao believes that Han Fei can find a way to go deep into the cave.


    of course. We should also take precautions. What if we fail!


    It must be the stupidest way to return!


    Go all the way until there is no way. If there is no way to go, mark the path, and then try to move forward in the cave closest to the dead road. Test and mark repeatedly, so that you can certainly go deep into the cave.


    If you really can''t or encounter danger, return to the different space immediately, and the two are marking and studying together according to the map.


    "Wait until you go deep into the cave. You go in with me! " Han Fei thought a little and decided to let Chen Qiaoqiao help him when necessary.


    "No problem!" Chen Qiaoqiao really wants to help Han Fei, but this training can''t be delayed. Today''s 1200 people are very difficult to train compared with before. Fortunately, Bai Feng, Bai Yu and Lin youyou help. Otherwise, Chen Qiaoqiao really can''t leave.


    "That''s it! I''ll go through the maze! " All the items needed to be prepared have been brought. Han Fei smiled and ran the Qingxin formula to disappear.


    After returning to the cave, Han Fei deduced the whole scheme again. After there was no problem, Han Fei didn''t act rashly.


    First, practice the power of several laws in the cave. Then check the lethal nail and dingdong ancient sword. The lethal nail was used last time. Its power is not generally powerful. Unfortunately, it was only refined once. Han Fei checked and found that after refining, he would not disappear because of use. He was relieved.


    Nine deadly nails can be derived from many combinations. Han Fei needs to be familiar with and understand it slowly in order to achieve the effect of surprise. However, the deadly nail is useful against low-level friars. It has limited effect against powers above the primordial period for the time being.


    The Xuanwu spell seal and the borrowed object zhenhun are Han Fei''s biggest dependence. However, Han Fei hasn''t used it for the second time since the Xuanwu spell seal was launched last time. It''s not difficult to borrow things to calm the soul. Han Fei tried it several times in different spaces, but the power of this spell depends on what items he can borrow.


    In order to guard against unforeseen dangers, Han Fei prepared a lot of things around the wooden house in different space, including huge wood, large stones, and even the water source, as well as the biochemical clothes, weapons and ammunition, first-aid kit, etc. prepared by Chen Qiaoqiao for Han Fei.


    After everything was ok, Han Fei bathed and changed into a clean Taoist costume and walked out of the cave.


    After walking out of the cave, Han Fei didn''t stop and went straight to the cave. This time, Li Wei did not appear, and Han Fei smoothly entered one of the caves.


    After Han Fei''s figure disappeared, Hua Tian and Mei Jiu followed in. After the two, two figures flashed away.

 Chapter 1018

    After entering the cave, Han Fei released the rock beast. With a small stone leading the way, Han Fei walked much faster.


    "Click! Click! " At a prominent corner, the small stone rushed over and bit down with a click. Then he said proudly, "master, do you think I''m powerful?"


    "Awesome!" Han Fei nodded and smiled bitterly.


    There was no way to go in front. I saw a small stone rush past. My hard body hit the stone wall, leaving a big pit. There was a rumble in the cave.


    "Master, I''m in pain!" Deep in the pit, the gravel fell, and the small stone stuck out of his head wrongly¡° There is really no way ahead! "


    "You deserve it! Kill you! " Looking at the silly and cute appearance of the little stone, Han Fei really wanted to rush over immediately and mend his feet.


    There was a rustle on the ground in front, a dark shadow came out, and the little stone flew past with a green light. A smell of burnt hair filled the air, and a mouse the size of a pig turned into fly ash.


    "Ha ha, die!" The little stone was proud, flapping his Turquoise wings and showing off loudly.


    "Master, I''ll kill another one! Only the thighs are left this time. Eat while it''s hot! "


    Han Fei''s stomach churned, nausea and gloomy face, and left quickly.


    Last time I went back to the secular world with a hundred Li Yan. Small stones are thrown into different spaces. This time to explore the cave, Han Fei brought a small stone. He expected it to help him find his way as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the little guy caused trouble everywhere and talked endlessly.


    Maze like path, I feel dizzy when I walk. Han Fei wants to keep calm, but Xiaoshi doesn''t agree.


    "Master, there are two mice behind us. Do you need me to burn them for you?" Little stone stared at Han Fei''s back and asked for war with pride and confidence.


    "No!" Han Fei now has no appetite at all. He holds a book in his hand and marks the route on the animal skin.


    Hua Tian and Mei Jiu followed behind and soon after entering the cave, Han Fei knew. When they were recruited, their tall figure attracted Han Fei''s attention. Hua Tian and Mei Jiu may not feel it, but Han Fei''s first reaction when he saw them was to think of foreigners.


    Both of them have good conditions, and their accomplishments have reached the later level of Jindan. They invest in Tianmo sect, and Han Fei naturally pays special attention.


    On the way to qingfengmingyue Pavilion, Han Fei specially observed and found that the two people rarely communicated with others. Most of them stayed together and whispered something. Moreover, their eyes often fall on themselves, and when they look back, they will look elsewhere.


    Such poor tracking is at the level of primary school students in the secular world. If Han Fei can''t find it. You press the button in vain.


    Han Fei is not worried about these two people. But the two behind them. The two hidden and good dangerous smells, one from Wang Chen and the other from Li Wei.


    This time, Li Wei didn''t come to stop, which surprised Han Fei. Similarly, Wang Chen''s dark follow also made Han Fei have to cheer up.


    Being wary of the four people behind him also reduced Han''s flying speed. However, on the first day of exploration, Han Fei can walk through five caves, and Han Fei is very satisfied.


    The first day soon ended in the uproar of small stones.


    The next day, the boring exploration continued, the speed was a little faster, and walked eight caves.


    On the third day, the little stone shouted to catch the mouse. Han Fei also felt suffocated, so he cooperated with one animal and chased Hua Tian and Mei Jiu to the bottom.


    On the fourth day, I explored a cave!


    The fifth day


    Han Fei works hard. To put it better, it''s called obsession; It''s not nice to say, but I like to dig into the horns. On the tenth day, the road was smooth and Han Fei was excited to speed up. However, when he saw the red sun at the mouth of the cave, Han Fei knew he had failed.


    Han Fei didn''t insist any more. After collecting the small stones, he walked out of the cave. Trample on the flying sword and return to the cave for repair.


    I''ve been away for ten days. Those golden elixir ancestors are already upset. Han Fei''s timely appearance. It reassured those people.


    After the failure of the first exploration, Han Fei spent more time in the cave and returned to the different space under the pretext of closing down, in addition to briefly pacifying the ancestors of the golden elixir period.


    When the animal skin was taken back to the different space, Han Fei discussed with Chen Qiaoqiao, drew the drawing again, and added some missing information. The unknown cave, which was originally a black spot, has now been unveiled.


    "Keep trying!" Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao clapped their hands and continued their second exploration.


    Compared with the first time. This time, Han Fei moved faster. According to the scheduled plan, Han Fei did not enter the strange cave, but still entered from the last cave, and then took a shortcut according to the pre simulated line to resist several inflection points that may have a way out.


    Han Fei didn''t release small stones, but he could hide his body. Hua Tian and Mei Jiu followed in and soon got lost!


    "There''s no sound!" Mei Jiu stamped her feet depressed and looked at Hua Tian with flashing eyes. "What shall we do? Go out!"


    "Do you remember the way?" Hua Tian''s eyes lit up. Anyway, Han Fei would go out if he failed. It''s really good to return according to the original way.


    "I don''t remember!" Mei Jiu looked surprised. "Don''t you remember?"


    "Nonsense!" Hua Tian was angry. He shouted, "Han Fei left so fast that I can''t remember!"


    "Ah!" Mei Jiu screamed, "what should I do!"


    "What''s your name!" Hua Tian stepped forward and pressed Mei Jiu''s mouth¡° The cave is so empty. You scream loudly. What if Han Fei hears it? "


    Mei nodded and rushed into Huatian''s arms, Jiao panting. Looking at Hua Tian with eager eyes, he said, "elder martial brother, we haven''t loved each other for a long time. It''s good here. I want it!"


    "I want your head!" Hua Tian hurriedly pushed Mei Jiu away. "You brainless woman, there are mice and cockroaches everywhere. Do you want to sleep around them! "


    "Ah!" Mei Jiu''s good mood immediately disappeared. She jumped and ran forward. A moment later, she unexpectedly ran out of the cave.


    Before Mei Jiu could get excited, Wang Chen was suspended and stared at Mei Jiu and Hua Tian with a cold face!


    Wang Chen, a master of Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, lost his divine power. Mei Jiu and Hua Tian didn''t even have a chance to resist. They were subdued in an instant.


    "Who let you break around?" Wang Chen shouted loudly.


    At the moment, Wang Chen was very angry. Because he''s lost, too. Just came out of the cave and was full of anger at the moment.


    "We didn''t break in! We found that the giant Han flew into the cave. We were worried that he was in danger, so we followed him to protect him! However, the giant was so fast that we lost him, so we came out. If you offend your predecessors, please punish them! "


    Huatian took his time and explained the reason he had thought of long ago.


    "Han Fei also entered the cave?" Wang Chen pretended to be surprised and asked, "there are many stone caves and paths. What if the giant gets lost? You two, go and assemble the team, bring everyone, and go in and look for it together, so as not to put the giant in danger! "


    This is Wang Chen''s way. Many people have great power!


    When Han Fei brought 1200 people, Wang Chen had this plan. Or, when Han Fei didn''t come, Wang Chen had thought of a way! That is, everyone enters from a cave and goes their own way. In this way, one person is always right! If everyone comes out and only one person doesn''t come out, nine times out of ten, that person''s path is the one he''s looking for! "


    Wang Chen''s method can optimize the characteristics of many people to the greatest extent.


    Hua Tian and Mei Jiu didn''t dare to object. They kowtowed and thanked quickly and flew to gather the team.


    A moment later, twelve hundred people gathered. After each occupied a cave, Wang Chen waved to them to start!


    After Wang Chen and others disappeared into the cave, Li Wei appeared outside the cave with a sneer.


    The sun was like blood, reflected on Li Wei. Instead of rushing in, he took out several talismans and pasted them on him.


    "The end of the month, he will come again!" Looking up at the sky, the sunset covered the whole sky. After Li Wei said something expressionless, he flew into a deep dark cave and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Wow! WOW! " After Li Wei entered the cave, the ground outside the cave shook, the protective array around made a rattling sound, and the openings of thousands of caves made a light sound of gravel falling.


    It''s windy and cold. The setting sun disappeared and the darkness swallowed everything!

 Chapter 1019

    An excellent hunter must first get used to loneliness and like loneliness. Han Fei remembers that when he was 15 years old, he chased a Golden Fox in the mountains for more than a month. When he came back, his vocal cords didn''t listen.


    At that time, Han Fei didn''t even bring ah Huang when he went hunting. He didn''t speak for decades and had no problem.


    When people get older, their ability to resist loneliness is weakened. Half a month later, Han Fei couldn''t stand it anymore. He released a small stone and let it accompany him.


    "It''s annoying. People are girls. They always take people to such a dark place. Master, do you have an attempt on me? "


    "--" Han Fei smiled bitterly and turned his head. He didn''t know how to answer. Such words must be taught by Qiao Qiao!


    "Cut! And pretend to be innocent! I knew you''d miss me. Right? "


    "--" Han Fei turned his head again. Just when he wanted to open his mouth and roar, the small stone fluttered and flew away.


    "Tough and weak! Don''t think you have a loud voice, I don''t know what you really think! "


    "--" Han Fei blushed and finally gave up reluctantly.


    So little stone was even more proud. Keep banging and yelling. Silly and cute!


    Later, the little stone opened his hoarse voice and sang.


    "Red haired ghost, green haired ghost, we are a group of happy kids..."


    "Red bugs, green bugs, we all like lovely little stones..."


    The voice is hoarse and sharp, echoing in the open stone cave, which is very harsh. At first, Han Fei didn''t feel much. After listening to it for a while, the sound seemed to change.


    The content of the song didn''t change, but the sound became good and breathtaking. When it was introduced into your ears, your mind was stirred. The hair is cold... What''s more terrible is that the sound is spread from a stone cave and gradually connected into one!


    "Shut up!" Han Fei quickly scolded. Little stone closed his mouth wrongfully, but the voice didn''t stop. At the moment, all the caves seemed as if countless children were singing and playing. The sharp voice stirred Han Fei''s nerves. The sound hit the stone wall, and the whole cave seemed to be shaking.


    Han Fei hurriedly ran with the small stone, but the sound seemed to be behind him and pursued him. Even, in Han Fei''s mind at the moment, children''s faces were transformed. At first, they were very cute, and then they became adult faces. Gradually, those faces were dissatisfied with blood, looked frightened and frightened


    "Here comes the red haired ghost!" The little stone lay on Han Fei''s shoulder, suddenly screamed, and pointed to the stone wall behind Han Fei.


    Han Fei subconsciously turned his head and saw the stone wall that was still intact just now. At the moment, virtual shadows emerged. Those virtual shadows soon solidified into human nature, and terrible faces appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Stay and play with me!"


    "I''m hungry! I want to eat! "


    "Gaga -"


    What''s more terrible is that the constantly emerging forehead faces still make strange screams.


    "Wow! WOW! " What''s more amazing is that the walls around the cave actually wriggled. Some stone walls even changed their direction and smashed Han Fei with a bang. One moment, Han Fei had a way in front of him. The next moment, he was suddenly blocked, forming a dead end.


    Han Fei''s face changed greatly and his hair stood up.


    Han Fei is not afraid of ghosts! I used to walk in the mountains at night alone. I''m so brave. However, Han Fei has never seen such a terrible thing.


    This feeling of physical and mental panic has nothing to do with cultivation. It seems to come from the soul itself, which instantly makes people fall into the abyss of terror.


    "Heart clearing formula! Heart clearing formula! This is an illusion! It must be an illusion! " Han Fei quickly chanted the heart clearing formula, but the panic from the soul did not ease at all.


    "Run, they''re all coming!"


    "Run! They want to eat me! "


    "Heaven and earth, don''t eat me! Eat Han Fei, he is big, and the child''s meat is not delicious! "


    ¡­¡­


    In consternation, a cold scream came from the corner of the road ahead. The sound stirred and circled. At the position of the wall, a bloody big hand was stretched out. At the moment, the big hand was still twitching and trembling.


    Han Fei was a little stunned, and the big hand suddenly grabbed Han Fei''s foot. Han Fei immediately raised his leg and shook it. However, the pulling force was great. The big hand flew up with Han Fei''s feet. With a cry, he flew up with half of his bloody body, his five internal organs and intestines fell bloody, and the bloody smell filled the cave!


    "Vomit -" Han Fei nearly vomited out of the sudden change. Before returning to consciousness, there were dozens of virtual shadows on the bloody body. They threw themselves on the body, opened their mouths, sucked, tore, and chewed. With indescribable terror, they were introduced into Han Fei''s ears.


    The song suddenly disappeared, and the sound of chewing was clearly and deeply imprinted in Han Fei''s mind. At the moment, Han Fei trembled and opened his eyes. Roared and fled at the speed of light.


    At the moment, in another place, the same scene happened.


    "Red haired ghost, green haired ghost, we are a group of happy kids..."


    "Red bugs, green bugs, we all like lovely little stones..."


    Li Wei has a gloomy and ugly face, undulating chest and unstable breathing. However, when those virtual shadows approached Li Wei, his body flashed bright runes. Those virtual shadows seemed very afraid and smiled at Li Wei. Around Li Wei refused to go.


    Those strange eyes and the creepy sound of chewing were connected together, and Li Wei''s scalp was about to burst.


    Then, from the front corner, a bloody head suddenly flew out.


    "Ah -" Li Wei screamed and quickly retreated, but his bloody head shook and ran after him quickly.


    "Run!" At the moment when Li Wei stepped back, he found that there were more than ten Jindan disciples behind him. Only then did he know that the head was not chasing him. The body was close to the stone wall, watching the blood dripping head rush to catch up with the group of people.


    In the blink of an eye, the bright red head caught up with a golden elixir ancestor. The bright red blood dripping, and the golden elixir ancestor stopped like ice. Then, several dark shadows rushed out of the bright red head, and there was another click in the cave.


    In the golden elixir period, the ancestor twitched and didn''t die immediately. He saw three virtual shadows open their mouths. Bite the neck at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the head of the golden elixir ancestor was bitten off. At the moment of rolling down, the nearest virtual shadow drilled in. Then, the two heads fluttered and continued to chase, leaving the group of virtual shadows biting. Sucking.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the golden elixir period has not completely died. The fire of life still exists. His body violently rushed forward and finally hit the stone wall, and his blood splashed far away.


    Suddenly, several red dots appeared in front of Li Wei. Suddenly looked up. I saw a bloody head stopping on his head. The white light of the talisman on his head was dyed red by the bright red blood, and the blood droplets flowed down the light curtain. The sound of chewing was clear and audible, and even the sound of grinding teeth came from the bloody head.


    "Go away, go away!!" Li Wei shouted wildly, raised his hand, grabbed his head and threw it out. After hitting the stone wall, his head broke, and a virtual shadow rushed out of his head, making a sad cry. Zhuo Gan Li Wei was angry.


    "Boom!" Li Wei held back the tumbling of his stomach, raised his hand and blew a palm, turned his head and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Red haired ghost, green haired ghost, we are a group of happy kids..."


    "Red bugs, green bugs, we all like lovely little stones..."


    Inside the cave, there were more and more bloody heads, some acting alone, and some more than a dozen gathered together. They sang and danced. Every time they stopped, their ancestors fell in the golden elixir period. Every time the golden elixir fell, a group of virtual shadows rushed out. They scrambled to grab their heads, and then drove happily. Fly everywhere, fly.


    Some heads are incomplete, even some are only skulls, some are empty and their brains are gone, and others are just like skeletons, but there are virtual shadows in those holes!


    The stone caves are connected with the stone caves, and the sound is surging and spreading. The golden elixir ancestor who was driven into the cave by Wang Chen to look for Han Fei never dreamed that he would become a feast for these virtual shadows.


    That bloody head. While singing and laughing, the scream became sparse from dense, but the laughter and singing became louder and louder.


    At this moment, the whole cave has turned into a strange red, and that rich suffocating black is swallowing fresh life.


    Han Fei thought he ran away quickly. However, the roads of the cave were curved and connected. A large blood red head blocked Han Fei''s steps. At the moment, Han Fei had no time to use the power of the law. Looking at the bright red one pouring in, Han Fei tightened his body and gave a huge roar. His right hand was raised fiercely, and several talismans appeared in his hands.


    The talisman burst and forcibly separated the blood red.


    Han Fei roared and rushed out. When he rushed out, there was a loud noise all around his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the light of dozens of talismans burst out fiercely, which was very dazzling. There was a cold air spreading from his body. After the cold air spread all around, he suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he was far away. The whole person rushed out like crazy. Behind him, there were seven or eight heads chasing him quickly.

 Chapter 1020

    At the moment, Hua Tian and Mei Jiu were scared to run around. They ran for a moment, and those bloody heads finally disappeared.


    "I finally got rid of it. It scared me to death! Ha ha! " Hua Tian breathed a sigh of relief and broke his mouth. "I''m a level 3 soul refiner. If they dare to chase me again, see how I deal with them!"


    "Elder martial brother, how can I feel cold behind my back!" Mei Jiu''s face was pale and her hands were pressed on her knees, panting.


    "Eh, if you don''t say, I don''t feel it yet. How can I feel cold..."


    Suddenly, they opened their eyes and stared at the dark corner ahead. The voice in their mouth suddenly stopped, like a duck pinched by the neck. be struck dumb.


    As far as their eyes are concerned, nothingness is distorted and deformed at the moment, forming a fuzzy bright red virtual shadow. The figure became clear from fuzziness. It was a woman with long black hair and beautiful appearance. But somehow, her face gives people a cold feeling.


    "Come on, play with me! Cluck -- "


    When Huatian and her husband were distracted, the woman covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes flashed green light. Her eyebrows completed the crescent shape and winked at Huatian!


    The woman looked very beautiful, but the strangeness in her bones became stronger in the charming laughter.


    The pupil of the woman is enlarged, and there is a pupil in the middle of her eyeball. In an instant. It seems that two pupils, one big and one small, overlap together, and there are images of Hua Tian and Mei Jiu... No matter who sees this scene, it is enough to break his mind,


    Huatian felt his crotch warm. A smell of fishy smell and comfort came at the same time. He was so excited!


    "Mommy -" this time, Mei Jiu didn''t call her elder martial brother. She drew irregular lines on her legs and ran like noodles!


    "--" Hua Tian opened his mouth with fear, but he couldn''t speak. Seeing that the woman was in front of her, she turned her head and ran away without pinching her legs.


    "Don''t run! Let''s play together! " Huatian has already ignored the thirty-seven and twenty-one. Even if he meets those bloody heads, he doesn''t hesitate to rush over. However, the terrible girl ignored Huatian''s acceleration and technical obstacles, followed Huatian closely, and the express delivery did not decrease.


    "Don''t chase me! Don''t chase! Go after the others! " Hua Tian was frightened and ran wildly with his hands waving. On the way, Huatian met many bodies and many flying heads. However, the woman seemed to recognize herself. Huatian is fast, the woman is fast, Huatian stops, and the woman stops.


    I don''t know how long I ran. The woman finally disappeared. After repeated tests, Hua Tian was relieved to make sure that the woman didn''t come again. Looking back on the scene just now, Huatian had lingering palpitations.


    "Where''s the younger martial sister?" Hua Tian looked around and found that she had lost her junior sister. But, think about it. Hua Tian was still cruel and didn''t go back. "Younger martial sister will be fine! That woman only likes men! "


    Hua Tian was really right. At the moment, Han Fei also saw the woman. However, the shock on Han Fei''s face is very different from Huatian.


    "Ghost sister!" Han Fei can be sure that the strange woman in front of him is the same as the ghost sister regardless of her appearance and posture. However, the difference is that the ghost girl''s eyes are different from before.


    Han Fei felt it a little and was surprised to find that the connection he had previously established with the ghost sister had disappeared. Looking at the ghost sister''s eyes again, Han Fei was startled.


    Han Fei as like as two peas in the same place as Xiong Keqing and ghost sister. When he came back and met Xiong Keqing, Han Fei repeatedly confirmed that it was not; Later, she took the ghost sister to Xiuxian mainland and repeatedly observed and confirmed for many times. She didn''t have the same look as the statue.


    Han Fei remembers. The statue gives a terrible smell. However, there was no terrible smell on Xiong Keqing and ghost sister.


    But the woman as like as two peas in the eye, but the breath is several times more terrifying than the statue. Han Fei can even clearly feel the old strange smell of Mahayana on Xiong Wazi.


    "I''m a sister, and you''re a brother. Shall we lay the Arhats together? My brother is on the top, my sister is on the bottom, hissing -- "


    The woman opened her mouth and her eyes were charming and strange. Han Fei only looked at it and her lower abdomen became hot in an instant!


    "Shit! Monster! " Han Fei scolded, how dare he wait more, turned his head, spread his feet and ran away!


    "I depend on your grandmother! What''s going on? The law doesn''t work. I can''t go back to the different space. This is to scare me to death! " Han Fei runs wildly with his life. His speed is not generally fast. Even, the basaltic gold pattern is used. When it meets prominent stones, it will be smashed directly.


    Turn left and twist, run wildly; When he met his bloody head flying over, Han Fei dodged and continued to run.


    Time passed quickly in running for his life. Han Fei moved forward cautiously and tried again and again to avoid in different space. However, the surrounding space seems to be locked. Han Fei can even feel the space jitter, but he is so close that he can''t go back. Similarly, Han Fei used the law of space to open up a new world. The pressure from around the cave was very strong, and his attempts failed many times.


    Time passed silently. Now I don''t know where I went. However, the bloody head disappeared, and the singing sound and strange cry disappeared.


    A few days ago, you could meet them again and again. Now, after running for a long time, you can''t meet the body. Han Fei looked at the surrounding walls and felt a strong sense of crisis. At the moment, Han Fei felt that he was the little loach caught by the big net, which was opening the mouth of death. Slowly close, send out a silent strange smile, ready to chew yourself.


    Han Fei shivered uncontrollably and continued to speed up.


    "You must leave as soon as possible! It''s terrible! "


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down and left a mark at the inflection point of the cave, but. Around, around, back to the same place.


    "No, this method can''t! Or in a stupid way! " Han Fei looked sad, thought a little, resolutely changed his method, and Han Fei leaned sideways. Staring at the left wall, I walked in this maze of stone caves for another three days.


    As time goes by, the terror remains, and the sense of crisis remains. Three days later, Han Fei almost fainted. When he came to a dark corner, his scalp suddenly became numb.


    In the deep and silent dark cave, there was a light flashing around the corner. However, the light brings not warmth, but a bone chilling cold. The cold filled his body. Han Fei stared at the front and even heard his heart beating like a drum.


    Han Fei wanted to step back, but he was unwilling to think about his hard work in the past three days. So he walked carefully and approached the corner.


    Han Fei never came to the place where the light was shining. There was a huge stone cave. There was a wide square in the center of the cave. The shape of the square is very similar to people''s heart, with ups and downs, with many deep cave entrances and exits. Like the arteries and veins of the heart.


    At the moment, in the middle of the huge heart-shaped square, there was a round stone. In the middle of the huge flat stone, there were two tall white candles. The light flashed and reflected the shape of the objects placed around the candles.


    When Han Fei saw the items placed around the candle, the whole person was not well. Hundreds of bloody heads were put there like steamed bread. The bright red color was shocking, as if they had just been cut off.


    Boom!


    Han Fei felt his head explode! The scalp is numb like wood.


    Looking around at the dark caves, Han Fei forgot to breathe in horror. Dozens of corpses fell at each black painted hole. Some have no head, some have no arms. At the moment, they stand ferociously, and even some are twitching


    A light blue smoke aroma emanated from the white candle, swept around and fell into Han Fei''s nostrils. The smell had a faint sweet smell. However, when it entered the body, it turned into a corpse odor that was enough to vomit all the internal organs!


    Han Fei''s face is terrible at the moment. This kind of thing has little to do with cultivation. At this moment, even if the ancestor of Yuanying comes, his scalp will burst directly!


    "Han Fei -" behind him, a woman''s voice suddenly came. Han Fei''s eyes were black and his forehead hit the stone wall, making a thump!


    "Hoo -" the hundreds of heads, hearing the sound, suddenly opened their bloody eyes, lined up in a long line and floated towards Han Fei, dense and bloody.


    Han Fei turned around and turned his head reluctantly. His head hit a soft mass of meat. Subconsciously, Mei Jiuzheng looked at himself pale.


    However, behind Mei Jiu, there is a ghost sister. She is staring at Han Fei, blinking, putting her index finger on her lips and making a hush!


    "Brother, keep quiet, we hide cats!"


    "--" Han Fei opened his mouth, his eyes protruded, wriggled his Adam''s apple and made a gurgling sound, then turned around decisively again, pulled out the dingdong ancient sword, chopped it hard and ran!

 Chapter 1021

    Han Fei used the dingdong ancient sword for soul refining for the first time. The sword in a hurry is extremely fast.


    A yellow light lit up the whole cave. Those facial features were ferocious. They stared at Han Fei''s head and were shrouded in yellow light. The virtual shadows in those people were annihilated by the yellow light before they could escape.


    In the cave, a Sanskrit voice was suddenly chanted. The sound burst out from the tip of the dingdong ancient sword and enveloped the whole cave in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    "Zila -"


    A smell of putrefaction flew out of those broken heads. Before escaping, it was crushed by yellow light, making the sound of meat skin falling on the iron pan.


    At the same time, the heavenly golden elixir in Han Fei''s body operates. The virtual shadows of white tiger and Xuanwu hold their heads up in the golden elixir, emitting two breath of black and white, and quickly integrate into the dingdong ancient sword.


    The yellow light is approaching. Ghost girl opened her hands and grabbed Han Fei with her five fingers. At the moment, the ghost girl''s eyes were deep and cold, and the frozen chill instantly fixed Mei Jiu.


    Han Fei''s body was stiff, and suddenly a black-and-white breath came from his body. Under the reflection of that breath, Han Fei''s body moved instantly.


    The black and white breath didn''t stop. He jumped at the ghost sister along the tip of the sword, and the green light was instantly decomposed. In the spectrum, Han Fei saw a virtual shadow wandering in the ghost sister''s body and made a sad cry. The smile on her face disappeared, and her expression was still crazy and ferocious.


    "Puff -"


    The ghost sister''s five fingers fell and grabbed Mei Jiu''s head. She disappeared in an instant, and the bright red blood melted into her body. The struggling virtual shadow solidified in an instant, Mei Jiu''s body dried up in an instant, and the light green fire flashed. Mei Jiu''s body turned into a dry wooden stick and disappeared in an instant.


    It''s late, it''s fast. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei has escaped into a black cave. Whether there is a road ahead or not, what Han Fei has to go now is to escape as soon as possible.


    Han Fei has never been so afraid as now. Death is in an instant. I''m afraid he would have become fly ash without the help of white tiger and Xuanwu just now!


    That''s not a ghost girl! In other words, the ghost sister is dead. Who is the one hiding in the ghost sister''s body.


    Han Fei''s breathing was disordered and his eyes were covered with blood. There is still a great danger ahead, but Han Fei must run forward. At the moment, Han Fei hopes to get lost and run out. However, what makes Han Fei desperate is that he is actually all the way down and unimpeded!


    Han Fei deliberately walked around, because only in this way could he make mistakes and run out. However, Han Fei gradually despair, because in front of this channel, there is no fork in the road.


    Behind him, the ghost girl''s cold eyes are still there. Behind her, hundreds of bloody heads are gathered, and the white candle floats in front, illuminating the crazy, roaring heads.


    "Creak! Creak! "


    "Creak! Creak! "


    Han Fei turned his head and found that those heads were gnawing at each other. Like ghosts who hadn''t eaten for decades, he ate his companions regardless of food.


    Those bloody heads, with excited expressions, kept biting and biting. And bursts of laughter.


    Those who were bitten screamed angrily and even bit the other one. Hundreds of heads, you bite me, I bite you, into a long dragon. The ghost sister sat cross legged in the long dragon sound, and her deep cold eyes twinkled, sending out a startling light!


    "Heart clearing formula! Pure heart formula! " Han Fei sped away, chanted the heart clearing formula and was ready to leave. However, the passage of this cave is very strange. It can neither use the rules nor leave into different space!


    finished! This time it''s over!


    Han Fei has never been so desperate as now! A sense of powerlessness soared in his heart. Han Fei found that his spiritual power to escape was almost imprisoned.


    "Eat, eat... It''s really delicious..."


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    "Creak! Creak... "


    Behind him came all kinds of sounds. It''s like auditory hallucination. It''s very unreal. Han Fei''s mind is like a sky thunder exploding. He can''t restrain himself. Everything in front of him doesn''t dare to look back at the human tragedy!!


    In front of him, a bloody body suddenly appeared. Han Feiyang started dingdong ancient sword. When he was about to kill, he found that the bloody man with dishevelled hair was Wang Chen.


    At the moment, Wang Chen held a head in his hands. His eyes were confused. He raised his right hand with a wild smile and put the bloody head into his mouth.


    "Quack -"


    Han Fei vowed never to eat meat again. Close your eyes, hold your breath, swim close to the top of the cave and cross quickly.


    Wang Chen didn''t stop Han Fei, even. When Han Fei passed over his head, he also gave a strange smile.


    "Wang Chen -" Han Fei hesitated for a moment, suddenly realized something and shouted.


    When I looked back, I saw Wang Chen roaring, his body expanding in an instant, and the surrounding temperature rising in an instant. Yuan Ying of the king city rushed out of the body, and a terrible roar exploded between several breaths.


    "Boom!"


    Smoke filled the air and sand splashed. The old man with mental problems in Li Wei''s eyes actually chose Yuanying to explode.


    Huge energy waves resounded through the whole cave. The roaring gravel covered up the blood. Han Fei gave full play to his speed, but he was very uncomfortable!


    Han Fei is not sure that Wang Chen blew up Yuanying to save himself. However, Wang Chen looked at himself before the explosion, which made Han Fei unforgettable!


    Dead! They''re all dead!


    At the moment, Li Wei, who had seen the light at the mouth of the cave, looked pale and miserable. Suddenly knelt down and silently talked about something!


    The roaring rubble fell suddenly. Looking at the head only three feet away from his throat, Huatian rushed forward like a crazy devil! At the moment, Huatian doesn''t want anything. He just wants to live, live forever!


    "Pooh!" Hua Tian suddenly found his head stopped, but his body still rushed forward. It''s not someone else''s body, because the headless corpse rushed forward. The crotch is wet.


    Hua Tian wants to find out what''s going on. Her consciousness is suddenly blurred. The ghost sister''s hands exert slight force, and a blood mist gushes out and instantly integrates into her body! Hua Tian''s ghost was captured by the ghost sister before he could escape.


    Ghost girl''s eyes are scarlet. The cold spread in all directions and covered all the caves in the blink of an eye. After making a sad roar, it melted into the dark caves again!


    Everything happened so fast that Han Fei was numb. He bit his tongue hard, and immediately noticed that the cold air was rushing around.


    The chill is like the tentacles of octopus. As long as you touch the warm body, you will immediately send a message to Han Fei.


    Han Fei bit his steel teeth and rushed forward again. Since there is no way back, then rush to the end!


    At this moment, death is suddenly not so terrible! Big deal, self exploding golden elixir, fish dead and net broken!


    "Mess with me, you stay!" Li Wei, who was only a shot away from the hole, suddenly felt cold behind him. When the sound appeared, Li Wei''s whole body suddenly shook. Everything around him seemed to be rapidly transforming at this moment. He seemed to see countless ice cubes. However, the ice cubes were soon covered by blood cage, but it was his own blood!


    Death is actually a matter of one second. It''s very cold and doesn''t hurt!


    "Cluck! Cluck! " Thousands of caves. Like the roaring and tumbling river water, it sends out the gloomy and cold sound far, far away!


    "Alive! Live! " Han Fei trembled and breathed rapidly. He seemed to fall into madness, but at this time, suddenly, the black and white breath of pregnancy and maintenance in his golden pill gushed out!


    The black and white breath suddenly condensed together, burst out fiercely, and rushed into Han Fei''s limbs and meridians. In an instant, Han Fei''s body was like hot water sprinkled in the snow. For a moment, all the fears and hallucinations in Han Fei''s mind disappeared. His body trembled and his face was pale. When he looked around, the cold of his body had been eroded by as much as 80%, and he was about to disappear.


    "Break it for me!" Han Fei roared and tried his best to move again at the moment when the cold dissipated... With a bang, the cold collapsed, but he didn''t turn back and went quickly to the nearest channel.


    Almost at the moment he stepped into the channel, the figure of ghost sister floated behind him and screamed again.


    "You want to run..." with the scream, the ghost sister''s figure flew out at the same time and was about to catch up with Han Fei.


    "Boom!" But at this moment, suddenly, at the entrance of the passage, the space was empty and distorted, and the hard stone wall blocked the ghost sister out.


    "Go back, he''s mine, and you dare move!" The sound was terrible, from underground, and the whole cave was shaking.


    The ghost sister''s whole body suddenly trembled and screamed bitterly. Her body struggled and twisted, emitting a large number of blood bubbles, as if to dissipate and break. In the scream, her look showed unprecedented panic and horror. Looking at the stone wall, the ghost sister dared not come forward, and her body trembled.


    A moment later, the ghost sister''s figure turned into black smoke and disappeared, and the cave was calm again.


    However, the broken limbs and more than 1200 corpses on the ground will not lie. This is not a dream, but a living reality!


    In the dark and deep cave, there is only one living man left, Han Fei, and countless virtual ghosts floating around.

 Chapter 1022

    Run, keep running, run desperately! In Han Fei''s memory, he ran so fast only when he was chased by wolves in his childhood.


    The cold feeling disappeared, and the sad cry could not be heard. However, the terrible and ferocious pictures still flashed in my mind.


    Three days and three nights, the divine sense is released, and there is no feeling. Han Fei is still running!


    Han Fei suddenly found that he couldn''t stop and forced himself not to move his feet, but his body was still running.


    No, to be exact, the body is floating forward in the air.


    Little stone returned to different space, but Han Fei couldn''t go back. His feet were more than 30 cm away from the ground, and his body was like falling into a swamp. He kept running forward.


    Han Fei wants to raise his hand. It''s as solemn as a mountain. It''s difficult to move a finger.


    "Stop!" Han Fei shouted loudly and looked at the oncoming bluestone cliff in horror. However, the rapid speed did not weaken at all. The indescribable and unidentified force wrapped Han Fei and smashed him mercilessly.


    "Boom!" Hard and shiny. The stone wall with frost suddenly cracked, and Han Fei''s body passed along the gap. Behind him came a roaring sound, and the blue stone wall closed again.


    Han Fei was shocked. Before he could recover, he saw a sharp spike like a bamboo shoot hitting himself and facing his Dantian. If it is stabbed, it will be impossible to carry on the family line. It is certain to open the belly.


    Han Fei was pale with fear and wanted to run the Xuanwu golden pattern. However, he worked hard to breathe in, and the golden elixir of heaven didn''t respond at all.


    Han Fei wanted to use the power of divine knowledge to form a shield in front of him, but his tears squeezed out. There is no power of divine consciousness.


    "Boom boom -"


    The sharp stab tore his clothes and made his skin stand up. Even Han Fei was ready to shout. Twenty years later, I was still a hero.


    However, the spike suddenly retreated, quickly retracted, and made a rumbling sound. In the blink of an eye, the spike disappeared!


    Big sweat rolled down his cheeks. Han Fei felt his heartbeat and wanted to gallop.


    "Not dead!" Han Fei was surprised. The great force behind him changed his direction every time when he was in danger. As long as it was a little worse, Han Fei would die!


    However, Han Fei is not happy at all. Struggling desperately, trying to get rid of it, but no matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help.


    Han Fei gave up, or even just closed his eyes, the tight one.


    The cold wind is like a cold steel knife blowing on my face, which is piercing and frightening. Han Fei forced himself to relax, calm down and think of good things.


    Gradually, Han Fei''s expression became peaceful. Even if sometimes there is a sound of clothes cracking, Han Fei doesn''t care about it.


    Han Fei''s heartbeat gradually calmed down, and even the sweat that came out earlier slowly disappeared. Frost congeals on Han Fei''s body surface, and there is frost hanging on Han Fei''s hair and eyebrows.


    Han Fei felt that the rocks in front of him disappeared, the fragrance of trees rippled, entered his body, penetrated into his nostrils, and the rich wood spirit entered his body, integrated into all his limbs and bones, and his body grew like a grass seedling.


    Han Fei was intoxicated, even. The corners of the mouth are smiling, as if lying on the lover''s legs, soft, soft and comfortable.


    The vigorous Mu Lingli is growing, and Han Fei''s limbs and bones seem to be growing. The previous fatigue and panic were disappearing, and the soft wood spirit rippled in my heart like a note.


    Suddenly, the heat wave was hot. For a moment, Han Fei felt his body wither rapidly like exposed seedlings.


    Hot! A heat wave burning the soul came, and Han Fei felt that his body had been torn apart. Decomposed into tens of thousands of pieces, turned into dust, floating, floating


    However, even if it became particles, the heat wave still did not disappear. Even as the body gets smaller, the heat wave gets smaller, drills into every particle of dust, and then heats up and bursts.


    Han Fei felt that he had become even smaller, even worse than a drop in the ocean. Finally. The heat wave disappeared. The breeze blows, warm and comfortable.


    Floating, rippling. Finally, it fell into the hard stone wall.


    No, the sound of the stone wall is a little earth, but for the tiny particles of dust, it is the vast land.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth. Everything is over, life should be over!


    Han Fei was relieved and wanted to go to sleep. However, the heavy soil pressed on him, which was really uncomfortable, so Han Fei waved desperately, pedaled and struggled.


    The heavy soil was kicked away, but it was still black soil. When the black soil disappears, there are yellow, brown and red


    Kick and wave! Finally, a ray of sunshine came. The fragrance of the earth disappeared.


    The breeze is blowing on my face. I can''t say how comfortable it is! This feeling, just like the grass seedlings just breaking the ground, is full of vitality and vitality.


    Tick! Tick!


    Big rain drops on the face, cool and sweet.


    WOW! WOW!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light rain turned into heavy rain. Finally, it turned into heavy rain!


    Click! Click! The snake shaped lightning was dazzling and ferociously split on Han Fei''s head. His hair burned and his skin burst. Even Han Fei saw that he emitted green smoke and finally burned into charcoal.


    But. In that scorched section, it seems that there is still a nail cap left. The wind blows away the dust and wraps the nail cap up. In the rain and lightning, the nail cap became bigger, but the wind raged. Finally, the nail cap pierced down!


    Peng! Peng! Click!


    The head hit the solid ice, the ice broke, and the nail cap was soaked in ice water. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of vitality swimming in it.


    It rolled in the cold, and many times it was almost swallowed by huge swimming fish. It began to breathe, began to have a heartbeat, and began to devour things smaller than it.


    As time goes by, the threads turn into strands. Finally, the strands turn into strips. They wander in the water like fishing nets. The fishing net keeps getting thicker. Then it became thicker, it was too heavy, sank, fell to the bottom hundreds of meters deep, covered the reef, and then it still grew greedily.


    It''s long, long! Finally one day. She saw the sunshine, you sunshine is too warm, so it grows faster.


    The water is dry! When it is exposed to the ground, the ocean becomes a stream, and the stream becomes a small puddle, it becomes green again. Wild grass all over the mountains.


    Some weeds grow high and become trees. Some weeds are broken by the storm and become dust. Then, a new journey begins again!


    Peng! The dust hit the ground again, very painful!


    Han Fei woke up, opened his eyes, looked calm, but showed his teeth!


    blamed! I don''t know whose children throw stones everywhere, and things like steamed bread are on their waist.


    Han Fei squirmed his body and moved up and down. After feeling that there was no problem in inheriting his family, he began to examine the surrounding environment.


    You''re okay! Even, the bone had broken in the impact just now, but it seemed to close again in an instant!


    Han Fei raised his arm and saw that his skin turned white. He grinned and smiled!


    It''s nice to be handsome! Even if you die and become a ghost, you should be a handsome romantic ghost!


    Han Fei raised his legs, left first and then right, and then made all kinds of actions that the robot could not do, intact!


    No problem with the trunk, no problem with the limbs!


    Han Fei, don''t worry! Even if I have no accomplishments now, I am healthy. What''s wrong with having children and enjoying the happiness of the whole people!


    In Dantian. A dead silence! The golden elixir of heaven stopped like solidified pig iron.


    The meridians seem to be blocked. No aura can pass through!


    Han Fei wants to feel the mud pill palace. However, as long as you think of the three words of mud pill palace, you will have a headache!


    Heart clearing formula, Xuanwu true formula, white tiger immortal evil skill, borrow things to calm the soul. All the formulas are here. However, no matter how chanted, the body did not respond!


    The power of divine knowledge can''t be used, the Reiki can''t be used, and even the strength seems to be small!


    Loser! Han Fei smiled miserably. Subconsciously looking at the five fingers, the Xuanwu ring is hidden and can''t be seen. Even the marks left by lethal nail and dingdong ancient sword disappeared!


    Han Fei sat up with his hands supporting the ground, his body cold to the bone. Silently looking at my body, I don''t have any clothes!


    Look around, it''s empty. Han Fei found that he seemed to be sitting in a huge clock, on the upside down ceiling, arc-shaped, as if a pair of eyes were staring at him!


    The eyes were small just now, but they were big in an instant. It was clearly a pair of eyes, but in the blink of an eye, he stretched out his hands and touched his body!


    "Ah! Who are you! " Han Fei shouted in horror and covered his lifeblood with his hands. However, in front of the big hand, Han Fei was as weak as a baby. He only struggled for a moment, and his body rolled repeatedly like an egg cake


    "Zigzag! Zhe zhe! " Strange laughter was harsh, but it came out of that eye, "what a good body, it''s mine! Zhe zhe! "


    finished! At this moment, two lines of clear tears rolled down. Han Fei knew that his first time was over. Because, at the moment, the pervert separated his legs

 Chapter 1023

    It hurts! It really hurts! Han Fei bit his lips and endured strongly!


    Han Fei''s tears are about to flow out. Even, all preparations have been made, but the chrysanthemum has not opened. Grandma, how can you be so irresponsible? People are ready. Why don''t they come again!


    Those eyes, after checking Han Fei''s arms, and then checking other places of Han Fei, looked at them inch by inch, as if they were appreciating works of art.


    "Tut Tut, good! It''s a nice place. It''s big and hard! Well, this is the perfect chest! "


    "Well! not bad Although it''s a little small, it''s OK! Ventilation may be poor! "


    "Well! I''m very satisfied! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tut Tut''s admiration echoed in the huge stone cave. Han Fei sadly found that he had become the object of visit. It seems. It''s right to visit the museum without loud comments. Those big mouths, have you ever thought how much harm their irresponsible comments have done to the exhibits.


    Time is running away, and those eyes finally appreciate it. Han Fei found that he could move. Move some hands and feet, and then stand up naked. The eyes wandered around, looking for the exit.


    Soon, Han Fei was sad because the huge inverted stone clock couldn''t find an exit. Han Fei wondered how he got in.


    The ground is integrated with the surrounding stone walls, giving people a feeling of despair at a glance. The stone wall is so hard that I can''t use divine knowledge and aura, and even my strength is much smaller. Now this way, I just give myself tools. It''s estimated that I can''t chisel five meters in a day!


    It''s over! Finally, he escaped from the cave and escaped from the abnormal claws of the ghost sister. I was caught by this old pervert again.


    Those eyes floated, and it seemed to be trapped in the stone clock. But the eyes can float around.


    At the moment, the eyes stared at Han Fei''s abdomen, and the voice sounded again!


    "What a pity! What a pity! Too bad! "


    Shit! Shit! Han Fei straightened his waist. He was angry. He had such big eyes. Is he blind? Your place should be described as majestic. How can you describe it as poor!


    Yan Ran, qiao''er and Yuqi all say that people are very strong and powerful, okay! Say bad! Ya, you have the guts to find a place to lie down and let me show it. See if you dare to talk nonsense!


    "Unexpectedly, there are only great accomplishments in the later stage of Jindan. Did you grow up by eating shit? At such an old age, there is only the later cultivation of Jindan. If I were you, I would have been killed! "


    The voice was cold and had no emotion. In the huge pupil reflection, Han Fei saw a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    The middle-aged man is not tall or short, not fat or thin. His appearance can be described as handsome. The only regret is that his mouth is not very good. He is actually full of feces!


    "You should eat shit!" Han Fei was angry and fought back loudly. "I''m only 24 years old this year. Is the great circle full repair in the later stage of Jindan very weak? You are in your forties and have not fully developed. Now you only have a pair of eyes. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. What qualifications do you have to evaluate Lao Tzu! "


    "Lao Tzu?" The middle-aged man was stunned. It seemed that Han Fei dared to contradict, "do you know who I am? Dare to be my father! Do you know what will happen to those who abuse me like this! "


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Han Fei is even more popular. Anyway, it''s the same now. You might as well cheer up your mouth¡° I don''t care who you are. Let me out as soon as possible, otherwise, you will look good! You killed me! "


    The pervert in front of him must have a purpose if he catches himself. If he wanted to kill himself, he wouldn''t wait until now. Even, as comfortable as previous dreams, it should be related to this old pervert!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Zigzag! Zhe zhe! "


    In the pupil, the middle-aged man laughed up and down. His huge eyes sometimes enlarged and sometimes contracted. How strange it is!


    "Old pervert! mystify! What if you kill me? You can''t get out anyway! I can see that the big stone clock is very powerful. It suppresses you here! Let''s discuss it and go out together. Then I may forgive you! Otherwise, we will die and break the net! "


    "Old pervert, don''t pretend to be natural and unrestrained in front of me. What''s the use of laughing? You still can''t cover up the reality that you''re trapped! If I''m right, you''ve been stuck here for tens of thousands of years! Moreover, you have a prominent background! By the way, you must be the owner of qingfengmingyue Pavilion, right? "


    "Old pervert, let me go as soon as possible before I''m disappointed with you! Otherwise, hum -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei chirped and noisy. His eyes floated on Han Fei''s head. Listening and looking, the smile on the middle-aged face disappeared. The middle-aged man was furious when he heard the qingfengmingyue Pavilion!


    "Hoo!" Han Fei''s body was suddenly frozen, and then the invisible air turned into a big hand. He grabbed Han Fei and threw it at the thick and hard stone wall like a sandbag!


    "Peng - Peng -" his body hit the stone wall, and the severe pain swept over. His body fell down the stone wall. Han Fei bared his teeth and was dizzy. His heart, liver, spleen and lungs seemed to have left his body. Fortunately, when his body touched the stone wall, Han Fei covered his face with his hands.


    However, when Han Fei removed his hands and looked at his body, he was surprised., His whole body is intact!


    How is this possible! Just now, the old pervert fell hard. His strength was not ordinary!


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered his mind yet. He thinks carefully. His body is caught again. Then, the scene just now is staged again, staged again and again


    The speed is faster and faster, and the strength is greater and greater. Later, the whole cave is filled with sand and stones. After each impact, there will be a clattering sound.


    However, under the great strength, the stone wall just dropped some dust, and then the dust returned to its original state. Again condensed into a hard stone wall, happily waiting for Han Fei to hit.


    Han Fei sadly found that he became a hammer and a tennis ball, constantly hitting and hitting. Like a pendulum, rhythmic, incorruptible impact.


    Even, several times, Han Fei didn''t notice and hit his face on the stone wall. However, he was not disfigured and his whole body was not injured!


    Han Fei was surprised to find that he couldn''t die!


    Not dead!


    Did you break through the realm of immortality? No! That realm can only be cultivated in Mahayana!


    After entering the later stage of the golden elixir, the basaltic gold pattern has been completed. Han Fei''s body is as hard as gold and stone. However, Han Fei doesn''t like the color of gold bullion turned into yellow orange, so he seldom uses it. Besides, Han Fei is invincible. Invincible below the age of Yuan Ying. The basaltic gold pattern has lost its function.


    It is recorded in the Xuanwu true formula that after refining into the Xuanwu golden pattern, even if you practice, you can make further progress. So Han Fei stopped practicing!


    But the Xuanwu true formula also mentioned that if you want to refine your body when you reach the Mahayana period, you can cultivate the Xuanwu golden pattern to the realm of immortality! For the description of the realm of immortality, there are only a few lines, what is immortality and immortality, what is immortality and immortality, even if the soul is destroyed, the body is not destroyed, and so on!


    Han Fei didn''t take it seriously at first, but now his physical performance. It''s so weird!


    No matter how it hits, it will not be affected! You are strong, you are strong, I am the spring. No matter how you hit it, you''ll be fine!


    However, this feeling is very bad! Always beaten and unable to resist, the old pervert saw that he was not hurt and fought harder!


    Not dead! I thought it was wonderful. After a long time, I could be beaten repeatedly by others!


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    "Ah! Killed me! "


    "Ah! The stone is so hard! "


    So Han Fei uttered his voice wisely. Every time his body hit the stone wall. Han Fei opened his mouth and shouted loudly. He cooperated with each other''s torture very much!


    Han Fei felt that he must be generous and kind. When others beat you, you must show that you are very painful, uncomfortable and want to cry! Only in this way, the other party will be happy. If the other party is happy, he won''t fight!


    However, what makes Han Fei crazy is that the more he screams, the more intense the old pervert will fight! When the whole stone clock was almost kissed by Han Fei''s saliva, the old pervert finally stopped!


    Han Fei''s white and clean body was covered with dust. Lying on the hard and cold ground, breathing heavily!


    "How could this happen?" The pupil floated on Han Fei. The middle-aged man looked puzzled and looked surprised. "I just integrated your five element rule. Although I transformed your body, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Five elements rule fusion? Han Fei was surprised! The integration of the five elements rule is not what ordinary people can do! After mastering the five element rule, Han Fei also wanted to do so. However, I can only think about it. I can''t do it at all!


    Shit! Why do you help me integrate the five elements rule? I still want to do something difficult by myself! You helped me finish it. What''s the meaning of my future cultivation!


    However, in my heart, Han Feile blossomed! ha-ha! ha-ha! Great, I can save a lot of time to pick up girls again!


    However, this happiness lasted only a moment, and Han Fei was not happy! Because his body was imprisoned again, his eyes suddenly fell on his body and looked at him inch by inch.


    "No! No! " Han Fei closed his eyes, shook his head left and right, and howled loudly. The whole inverted stone clock echoed with a strange sound!

 Chapter 1024

    Han Fei''s voice was almost hoarse, and his eyes were far away from Han Fei''s body. He saw the middle-aged man in the pupil with a confused look. It seemed that he didn''t understand a lot of things.


    "Cultivation is too low! I''ve destroyed your soul and body now. It''s too troublesome to practice later! " A moment later, the content of the middle-aged man''s self-talk exposed his purpose.


    Han Fei was pale with fear, but it was expected. Han Fei knew from the time he was caught by this pervert that he had no good intentions. He dislikes his low cultivation. It seems that he is not very satisfied. Then he has time and opportunity to escape!


    As long as you can use the power of space, go back to different space. Then you can''t die. As for whether it will be transmitted here next time from different space, Han Fei can only consider it in the future!


    "My cultivation is low. Let me go, elder! I know many people with high accomplishments. How about luring one over for you? " Han Fei quickly opened his mouth and pretended to be afraid of death.


    "Let you go?" The middle-aged man sneered¡° I waited for nearly 10000 years before I found a young man who could enter here. How could I let you go! Wait to die! Don''t worry, I''ll give full play to the snake body, and your woman will be very satisfied, hey hey! "


    Han Fei was speechless for an instant. Even red with anger. This old pervert is really not an ordinary pervert. It''s quite pervert!


    "Tell me your name and background, or I''ll search the soul. You''ll be in pain! "


    "Fuck your grandma! If you have seed, search the soul! Lao Tzu Han Fei is not a man if he frowns! " Tell the other party''s name. There''s no problem. You can''t say anything else. Soul searching? Han Fei laughed in his heart and came. He became an idiot. See how he robbed his body!


    "Han Fei? A tacky name! " The middle-aged man smiled, "you should be glad to be the body of the fifth generation soul emperor!"


    "Soul emperor?" Han Fei''s head was buzzing. His eyes were black and he almost fainted. "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Dead? ha-ha! Ha ha! " The soul emperor seemed to hear a big joke, "since I am the soul emperor, who can let my soul die. Those despicable people of the three immortals sect can only destroy my body, but not my soul! When I get out of here, the three immortals - hum - I''ll let them know what life is better than death! "


    "You can''t get out! Even if you rob my body, you can''t get out! Why don''t you keep me and I''ll chat with you here? What do you think? " Hearing that the other party was the soul emperor, Han Fei''s consciousness of survival was reduced to the extreme. This old pervert ten thousand years ago wants to be reborn. It''s too difficult to escape by himself!


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Han Fei will have a try!


    "Then you don''t have to worry!" The soul emperor sneered contemptuously, stared at Han Fei''s belly and said, "God treated me well, and unexpectedly sent a boy with the golden elixir of heaven! ha-ha! ha-ha! Twenty four! It''s quite good! If I remember correctly, one year later, it will be the day for the fairy family to choose people! Calculate the time, just right. Then I can enter the fairy family! "


    Han Fei''s eyes were shocked! Unexpectedly, the soul emperor already knew the secret of his golden elixir of heaven! Moreover, what makes Han Fei more desperate is that the soul emperor actually knows about the fairy selection.


    finished! This time it''s over!


    I''ve worked hard for so many years. I see that I''m going to develop. I''ve also tasted the taste of women. Now, my soul is going to be destroyed. Replace it with this old thing!


    "I''m not in a hurry to know everything about you! When I rob your body, everything you have will be mine! A person who can form a golden elixir of heaven is certainly not simple! You have the smell of the demon sect, and you also master the five element rule. People like you. It must be a disciple! Just, I didn''t expect that a talent like you would be thrown into the qingfengmingyue Pavilion! It seems that Tianmo sect is not far from exterminating the door! "


    The soul emperor was in a good mood. He didn''t even search Han Fei''s soul. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t spoken for many years. At the moment, he likes to show off in front of Han Fei.


    On the contrary, Han Fei''s mood is not beautiful! The more the soul emperor praised his excellence, the more bitter Han Fei felt. Bad luck? Fuck his grandmother''s great aunt! A hero who has never heard of bad luck is often on the verge of death!


    In front of the soul emperor, Han Fei felt it was difficult to hide the secret. The soul emperor only has a pair of eyes and can live for thousands of years. If this old thing cultivates with his own body to the Mahayana period. Is there anyone else in Xiuxian mainland his opponent?


    no Exactly! Is there anyone else who will be your opponent?


    Just, Han Fei doesn''t understand. Can''t the soul emperor''s eyes really be destroyed?


    The three immortal sects can''t destroy the soul emperor. How can they destroy the soul emperor!


    "Your body hides many secrets! I helped you integrate the five element rule and appropriately transform your body to make your body more perfect and more suitable for me, but I never thought of it. Your body is like this! It seems that this has something to do with your golden elixir of heaven! not bad not bad I am more and more satisfied with this body! "


    The soul emperor''s eyes scanned Han Fei''s body, and those eyes burst out greedy and appreciative eyes. Han Fei''s hair stood up and his heart was nauseous. However, under the powerful and frightening pressure of the soul emperor, Han Fei was powerless to resist!


    "Tell me about the situation of Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. If you dare to refuse this time, I will let you know the price of disobedience!" After appreciating and looking at it, the yellow eyes floated high and gave a cold warning.


    "Good!" Anyway, I can''t escape. It''s better to cater to Han Fei. In this way, I may live a few more days. Only when I live can I have the chance to escape. Since the soul emperor was not in a hurry to ask about himself, he asked about the three immortal sects. Han Fei doesn''t dare to neglect.


    Han Fei knows a little about the three immortals. However, I don''t know. Han Fei can make up for it with association and nonsense. Anyway, he doesn''t talk too disorderly. The soul emperor doesn''t know whether it''s true or false.


    "500 Mahayana ancestors? Tianmo sect has 500 Mahayana ancestors? ha-ha! Little doll, do you think my emperor is an old fool? "


    "Three hundred? Impossible! "


    "Thirty? That''s almost the same. In the first World War, most of the ancestors of the three immortals were killed by the emperor during the Mahayana period! The environment of Xiuxian mainland is so poor that the three immortal sects can have 30 Mahayana ancestors. That''s good! The father of Tianmo has little knowledge, and his descendants can''t make much progress. It''s reasonable for you to say that Tianmo sect is the weakest! "


    "Penglai Pavilion is the strongest? Yes, the location of Penglai Pavilion is better! In addition, their place is the closest to our soul family. It is suitable for capturing souls and forming earth vein Yuanying. It is reasonable! "


    Han Fei''s is often interrupted by the soul emperor. Han Fei doesn''t argue. He talks about it himself, and the soul emperor makes his own comments.


    Finally, Han Fei said that he was tired, or that he was tired, stop and rest!


    "Tired?" The soul emperor squinted, "I haven''t heard enough, continue!"


    "That''s it! I said everything I could! " Many words must be lost. Although he tells half true and half false stories, the soul emperor has rich experience and many lies. It was soon revealed¡° You can''t always let me talk. You can also talk about your own affairs and let me know! "


    "You don''t know me?" The soul emperor looked surprised and inexplicable, "I think in those years, I was a figure side by side with the war emperor, the Dan emperor and the ghost emperor. Didn''t my heroic deeds spread?"


    What a fart! Han Fei really wanted to laugh and point at his yellow nose! He takes himself too seriously!


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei shook his head. "If you didn''t say it just now, I didn''t know you were here! The soul clan has declined, it is said. Not many people are alive. Moreover, the soul clan was driven to the northwest corner of Xiuxian continent, survived, and was blocked by the border. It''s good not to be destroyed! It''s been ten thousand years. Where do we know who you are? "


    And the heroic deeds of TMD! Pervert is almost the same! However, Han Fei decided that as long as he went out alive, he would wantonly publicize the shamelessness of the soul emperor!


    Then damn old thing, he still calls himself a hero, shameless!


    "What are you talking about!" Hearing that the soul family had been compressed into a corner, the soul emperor was furious. His eyes instantly flew to the highest place and hit the arc-shaped bell top. When the soul emperor shot, Han Fei could clearly feel that the whole stone clock was shaking, and even a bright gap appeared at the bottom of the key forehead.


    If the body can move and impact at a very fast speed, there may be a chance to escape. However, Han Fei can only think about it, because now he is weak and weak like an old man!


    What Han Fei has to do now is to constantly stimulate the soul emperor, let him hate the three immortal sects, and try not to think about seizing the soul.


    However, Han Fei found that he soon failed!


    "Tell me more about how the soul clan was bullied! When I go out, I must make the three immortals pay a heavy price. I will treat their descendants as they treat my people! "


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded wrongfully and reluctantly and continued to tell the changes of the soul family and the strange news of Xiuxian continent.

 Chapter 1025

    After talking about the soul clan, the soul emperor forced Han Fei to talk about the recent situation of the three immortal sects. When the secret area of Tiandao ancient tomb forbids fragmentation, the soul emperor sends out excited and hearty laughter.


    "It''s really bad! The three immortals will be punished soon! When I go out, the three immortals will perish! "


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and was speechless about the ability of the soul emperor to talk big. They were beaten, only eyes left, and what big tail wolf. When dealing with soul beads in the future, you must crush your eyes as bubbles after killing them!


    "All right! Almost, you should practice! " The laughter gradually stopped. The soul emperor stared at Han Fei and said, "the golden pill of heaven can only be formed into a Tianmai Yuanying! To form Tianmai Yuanying, you need three Tianmai demon souls! After congealing into Tianmai Yuanying, the out of body period is not a problem! "


    "Out of body period, distraction period, fitness period, and then Mahayana period. There''s really some trouble! "


    The soul emperor completely ignored Han Fei. Talking to yourself. Han Fei was secretly proud. He was imprisoned here. Where can he find Tianmai soul. As long as there is no Tianmai soul and can not form a yuan baby, the soul emperor will not seize the body. You can live by yourself.


    As long as you live, you have a chance to get out of trouble. Han Fei pretended not to hear anything and sat cross legged on the ground.


    For a few days, the soul emperor has not imprisoned Han Fei as before. He can walk in this inverted stone clock, but his aura and divine consciousness still can''t be used. The storage ring couldn''t be opened and there was nothing to eat. Han Fei was hungry. Even after walking a few steps, his forehead was sweating.


    Since the soul emperor wants to practice himself. Then you must be sure of good things! There is no aura in the stone clock. The air seems to be evacuated. The aura disappears cleanly. Even if you want to practice, you can''t practice.


    "What a waste! Such a good talent, there is only the late golden elixir! The trouble is dead! " A moment later, the soul emperor stared at Han Fei angrily and wanted to crush Han Fei immediately.


    Han Fei looked at the soul emperor wrongly and said in his heart, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. You think the sky soul is as easy to get as radish and spinach! If I had heaven''s pulse and soul, I would have had a baby. I''ll let you abuse me now.


    "How much do you know about having a baby?" A moment later, the soul emperor asked in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a baby now!"


    "I don''t understand!" Han Fei replied with big innocent eyes, "I don''t want to have a baby. You don''t have to help me!"


    "Say it again?" The soul emperor was angry, "don''t stink, you think I''m for you, I''m for myself! If I lose my body, you will die immediately! Your body must be blown up by me! "


    "Mind my bird! I don''t have a baby anyway! " Han Fei was not afraid. "You can kill me, but you don''t want to bear the pain of having a baby! And, finally, I have to bear you! "


    Smash the golden elixir and condense it into Yuanying. In Han Fei''s opinion, the pain must be similar to that of a woman giving birth to a child!


    If there is no pain. Han Fei can consider the way to form Yuanying! Just thinking about making wedding clothes for others after suffering, Han Fei couldn''t agree to the rude request of the soul emperor.


    "That''s not what you can decide!" The magic emperor in the pupil pinched the Jue with both hands and shot a white light. After wrapping Han Fei''s hands and feet, he quickly tied them into a knot.


    That bright white thing tied Han Fei like zongzi, only revealing Han Fei''s head, and then shot up and hung Han Fei dozens of meters high.


    The body is suspended. You can''t move your fingers if you want to. However, Han Fei''s mouth can move.


    "Soul emperor, you old bastard! I curse your whole family, the whole family! "


    "I just don''t have babies. How can I force you! "


    "Your grandmother''s! I am -- uh -- "


    When Han Fei was scolding, his mouth was suddenly pinched, and an infinitely shrinking pangolin was stuffed into Han Fei''s mouth.


    This pangolin is only the size of a palm and its body is golden, as if it had been fried in an oil pan. Han Fei was even more surprised that the pangolin''s head turned into a human head under his own eyes. A middle-aged man was biting his legs at the moment.


    When Han Fei realized that he was eating people, his stomach twitched and wanted to vomit, but he found that other organs were out of control except his mouth.


    "Jin Mingkai pays homage to the soul emperor!" The man who was bitten by Han Fei''s legs actually spoke at the moment. You look excited. At this moment, I turned around and knelt down.


    Han Fei bit Jin Mingkai''s feet and raised his head. Jin Mingkai knelt on his nose. At the moment, Jin Mingkai is kowtowing to your eyes.


    "Jin Mingkai, do you know what I want you to do?" In the huge pupil, the soul emperor sat down majestically.


    "Yes! My subordinates have been waiting for this day for a long time! As long as he can help his majesty rebirth, Jin Mingkai is willing to give his heavenly soul to help Han Fei get a baby! "


    Boom! Han Fei''s head burst in an instant!


    I''ve had some shit luck. Unexpectedly, one day the soul took the initiative to send it to his mouth for himself to eat. However, what made Han Fei speechless was that Jin Mingkai must have come in a hurry. His feet didn''t seem to have been cleaned and smelled bad!


    Han Fei wants to say, I don''t need it!


    However, his mouth was blocked. Han Fei could do nothing but look and listen.


    Only when the monster cultivates to the heaven demon stage can it turn into a form, and the soul forms a human form, which is called the heaven soul! Even if the sky soul dies, the soul can last for thousands of years until the consciousness gradually dissipates and turns into energy.


    After getting the soul of heaven. It is generally difficult to use directly. We need the help of the Mahayana ancestors to remove the breath from the heavenly soul, then refine it into a pill and take it slowly, so that it can be absorbed into the body.


    Like the soul emperor. Han Fei doesn''t know whether the pangolin demon soul can stand it or not. But when Jin Mingkai''s energy is released, his body will be burst.


    "Very good!" The soul emperor''s face was expressionless, and his pupils rolled violently. A big hand stretched out, picked up Jin Mingkai''s body and integrated a dazzling light into Jin Mingkai''s body!


    Han Fei stared round in horror, because the light had ten colors - ten color fire!


    You don''t have to ask. The soul emperor is refining his soul.


    Soul refiners can refine soul elixir. The medicine of soul elixir is very golden and needs soul. The low-level soul elixir uses ordinary demon souls, which needs a large amount. Most of the soul people use this kind of soul elixir for cultivation.


    Refining soul elixir requires colored fire, which is very different from the alchemist using real fire or ground fire in the body. The reason why there are few soul refiners is that colored fire is difficult to control.


    Three color fire is the starting point. Soul refiners at this level can use ordinary souls to refine soul elixir. The refined elixir is called Level 3 soul elixir.


    By analogy, the higher the level of the soul pill, the higher the colored fire that the soul refiner needs to control, the same. The higher the soul level is required. At present, there are only five seven color fire soul refiners in the soul family, which shows that it is difficult for soul refiners to control colored fire.


    Controlling colored fire doesn''t mean you can be a soul refiner. Even, some soul refiners can only refine level 5 soul elixirs in their whole life, and higher-level souls can''t refine at all.


    Soul refiners refine souls. They don''t need an alchemy furnace like an alchemist. The colored flame they control can condense into a furnace. When they refine the soul, they first eliminate the memory of the soul with force. This is the same as the alchemist''s solution and purification.


    When the memory of the soul is removed, the colored fire forms a soul refining furnace, covers the soul cage, slowly increases the temperature of the colored fire, condenses the soul into the size of a pill, and then takes it.


    When refining pills, soul refiners usually form a Dharma array before refining them. Otherwise, in case of being disturbed by outsiders, it is easy to blow up the soul!


    Like the furnace, soul bombing will also burst out great energy and great destructive power. The higher the soul level, the greater the destructive power of soul bombing.


    Han Fei is not surprised that the soul emperor controls the ten color fire. However, the way of soul refining is relatively novel. Han Fei is instantly attracted, and even forgets the life and death crisis without heart and lung. He is intoxicated with the soul emperor''s skilled soul refining technique!


    Look! You''d better look carefully and remember clearly! In the pupil, the corner of the soul emperor''s mouth showed an imperceptible bad smile!


    The risk of seizing the body is very high, because this is an adverse change. If you are careless, you will be punished by heaven. In addition, the robbed will resist, so after robbing the soul, they will generally lose part of their memory.


    Although the soul emperor has high cultivation, he has great confidence that he can succeed. But if something goes wrong and you can''t remember the past, you''ll lose too much! Among them, the soul emperor cares most about soul refining!


    The soul emperor is extremely conceited about his soul refining skills. If the soul refining skills developed all year round are lost, it will hurt the soul emperor more than losing some skills. Therefore, there was a bold move to refine the soul in front of Han Fei''s face.


    The soul emperor forgot to ask whether Han Fei could refine pills. Fortunately, however, he did not ask. If he knew that Han Fei could refine pills, he might not refine his soul in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei doesn''t know this. Now, with the opportunity to learn, Han Fei is not willing to give up. However, Han Fei paid more attention to the ten color fire when learning the soul elixir!


    Compared with soul elixir, the value of ten color fire is the greatest! Han Fei stared silently, thought, and engraved the scenes in front of him in the deepest part of his mind

 Chapter 1026

    It has to be said that the soul emperor''s technique of refining soul elixir is superb. Even if he slows down the speed, he is still so skilled and accurate.


    Han Fei remembered the steps of soul refining, but he didn''t dare to say that he learned soul refining. The most difficult part of soul refining is the use and control of divine consciousness. If the divine sense ability is not strong enough, refining soul elixir will inevitably fail.


    People at the level of soul emperor, refining heaven and soul, all look real. Although Han Fei was imprisoned, he could still clearly feel the danger of the whole process.


    This is the reason why the soul emperor can succeed when Jin Mingkai gives up resistance and is subconsciously willing to give his soul. If the soul cannot be caught by itself and is unwilling to be refined, the probability of failure must be very high.


    Two hours later, the soul emperor had a pill in his hand. Above the pill. There are ten kinds of patterns, beautiful like Beijing opera facial makeup. The soul pill is a little bigger. Although the refining is completed, there are still ten color fires burning on it.


    "You can eat!" The soul emperor was very satisfied with his achievements and enjoyed it for a moment. The pill floated to Han Fei''s mouth.


    Han Fei recovered from refining the soul elixir, stared at the elixir refined by the soul that day, widened his eyes and closed his mouth tightly!


    From the bottom of his heart, Han Fei wants a soul pill! However, considering that this soul pill is refined with the soul of pangolin, and that soul is already a transformed heavenly soul, Han Fei doesn''t want to eat it!


    However, in front of the soul emperor. Han Fei didn''t decide whether to eat or not. When the burning soul elixir floated in front of him, Han Fei held his magic hand in his mouth and watched the elixir enter his body, roll down his intestines and stomach, and then melt in an instant!


    The mouth closed again, but the soul pill entered the body!


    The power of soul is more the power of divine knowledge. When the soul pill was broken, the surging power of divine knowledge did not rush to the mud pill palace, but to the stagnant golden pill!


    Han Fei''s body radiated light and even became exquisite under the light of ten color fire.


    The soul pill melts in Han Fei''s stomach, where it forms vigorous energy, and then falls quickly into the Dantian. In the blink of an eye, the red flame shrouded Han Fei''s golden elixir of heaven.


    "Ah -" after the flame shrouded the heavenly golden elixir, it turned into thousands of fiery red lines the size of earthworms, with sharp tips in front, drilling into Han Fei''s heavenly golden elixir.


    Tens of thousands of earthworms, as like as two peas, are at the same time, and are even shoulder to shoulder. They are crowded together in the golden heaven, like the ants who rush home on the eve of the storm.


    A deep pain came. Han Fei lost consciousness after he gave a sound.


    "Boom!" Han Fei can clearly feel that a huge life energy enters the golden elixir. Then, the earthworms gathered at the center of the golden elixir, as if they wanted to condense into the shape of a villain.


    If it condenses into a villain, or a part of a villain, Yuanying will be formed. However, when the thousands of vitality were about to hold together, two suction forces, black and white, poured from both sides of the golden elixir. In the blink of an eye, the vitality disappeared! After shaking a little, the golden elixir of heaven returned to calm!


    finished? Han Fei didn''t eat the soul pill again. He thought it was over. He stared round and looked shocked!


    It seems that it doesn''t hurt to have a baby. But is this too casual!


    "What''s going on?" The soul emperor has just finished refining the soul pill. Seems tired. The little man in the big pupil is meditating now. Suddenly, the villain opened his eyes and was shocked to find that Han Fei looked as usual¡° Where''s the soul pill! "


    "Eat!" Han Fei flashed his eyes wrongfully, "didn''t you put it in my mouth? Then it crashed into my Dantian, and then it disappeared! Is there something wrong with the pill you refined? "


    "--" the soul emperor was stunned! The huge pupil stared bigger, and even the villains in it were about to rush out and stare at Han Fei!


    "Impossible! I have refined the soul elixir for two hours. You, a little monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, have to digest it for at least one month before you can absorb his energy. That''s the soul of heaven! How could the blink of an eye disappear! "


    Although the soul emperor is well-informed, he has never seen such a strange thing. The soul emperor doesn''t know how the Tianmai golden pill condenses into Tianmai Yuanying! But. The basic principle should be the same!


    No matter what skill Han Fei practiced, he could not digest the energy of a heavenly soul so quickly!


    The soul emperor doesn''t believe it! The illusory big hand grabbed the bound Han Fei like zongzi, and then looked carefully with the huge pupil, looking puzzled like seeing Han Fei for the first time. Even, the soul emperor took the white silk and didn''t let go of every pore of Han Fei to find the trace of the soul elixir!


    A quarter of an hour later, the soul emperor was crazy!


    That''s a level 10 soul pill! The soul emperor has only eaten more than a dozen in his life, but. Never met such a thing.


    Pangolin sacrificed his soul to help him regain his body and rebirth. In exchange for such a strange result, the soul emperor is really going crazy! Such a thing, anyone will go crazy!


    Take a box of gold to buy a house. When the money is paid, the house disappears like air. No one can stand it!


    yes! It did disappear! Han Fei''s accomplishments have not changed! The power of divine knowledge has not changed! In addition to Han Fei''s limbs and bones, there was no change after the information of the ten color fire remained!


    The golden elixir of heaven stood still and looked at it attentively. There was no special place, but the energy of the soul elixir was gone!


    The soul emperor feels the air around Han Fei, and there is no energy fluctuation! However, the energy is gone!


    "What''s going on!" The soul emperor is crazy. Huan Hua''s big hand kneaded Han Fei''s body. He really wanted to crush him, and then examined him carefully. However, the soul emperor can''t do that, because the body is reserved by himself!


    "Make another one. I''ll try it myself! " Han Fei was also very depressed and scared. He ate it and didn''t respond¡° Is there something wrong with the soul pill you refined? The heat is too high and the energy is burned out! "


    Han Fei thought. As a great alchemist and the first alchemist in Xiuxian mainland, it is necessary to remind the soul emperor that it is easy to scorch when he makes pills!


    Burnt, of course, there is no nutrition! Without nutrition, you can''t exert the power of medicine. Aren''t you normal?


    Han Fei even felt that he had suffered a loss! How can you eat a poor soul elixir with such a delicate body!


    "Shut up! Shut up! " The soul emperor was angry, roared loudly, squeezed his big hand and threw Han Fei''s body out. Then he waved his hands and feet and beat Han Fei severely. Anyway, Han Fei''s body can''t fight well, so he repaired it hard. Otherwise, the soul emperor will really go crazy!


    "Old beast! Old pervert! "


    "You son of a bitch! He gave me inferior pills! "


    "Who do you think you are! You think it''s Da Luo Jinxian! How about your pill? "


    "I told you, I don''t want to eat, you let me eat! Now, if something goes wrong, you blame me. If you beat me, are you reasonable? "


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Dan Huang was unreasonable and tortured Han Fei more madly. It was not until Han Fei stopped chirping and the Dan emperor was tired that he calmed down in the inverted stone clock!


    "I don''t believe it!" A moment later, the Dan emperor was furious! I saw his illusory big hand grasping in the direction of the pupil, the middle-aged monk inside opened his mouth and vomited out, and a black spider flew out with open teeth and claws!


    "Monster!" Last time, Han Fei didn''t see where the pangolin came from. This time, Han Fei saw it clearly. The black spider flew out of the soul emperor''s mouth! It''s terrible. The soul emperor threw up casually and a heavenly soul came out. If you fight with him, don''t you want to die?


    Han Fei was depressed again soon! Because Han Fei remembered that he had to eat what the demon emperor vomited!


    It''s disgusting!


    Fortunately, it has been refined and disinfected by fire. Otherwise, I will become a soul emperor. How can I kiss in the future!


    When I think of kissing, I just stick out my tongue and climb out of a pangolin or spider. It''s really terrible!


    Where will the soul emperor manage Han Fei''s wishful thinking? At the moment, the soul Emperor just wants to find out why his soul elixir will fail!


    After the black spider flew out, he became a pudgy man. At the moment, he bowed down.


    "Would you like to?" This time, the soul emperor simply asked with a cold face!


    "My subordinates are willing! It is my honor to give your soul as long as you can bring your majesty back to life! "


    "Good!" The soul emperor promised, a white light caught the black man, the ten color fire surged, and soul refining began again!


    How cruel! Han Fei added Tian''s dry and cracked lips, stared at the flame greedily again, and remembered the process of refining the soul elixir!


    Five hours later, the magic hand of the soul emperor held a refined soul elixir, which was still level 10 and still burning ten colored flames!


    "Eat it yourself this time! Eat slowly! " The pill was sent to Han Fei. The soul emperor clenched his teeth and ordered, "if there is no response this time, I will crush you!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised and found that he was still tied. "You let me go. It fell in the air. It''s not grounded. You let me sit on the ground and eat!" Han Fei is very cooperative, but he is not satisfied with the way he is now dropped in the air!


    "Good!" This time, the soul emperor was cheerful. After he promised, the white silk thread that bound Han Fei disappeared. After falling to the ground with a pop, just sitting cross legged, the warm soul elixir was delivered to him.


    Han Fei suddenly felt that he was very happy and could enjoy the treatment of opening his mouth. He took the pill seriously, stared at it for a moment, and put the soul pill containing magnificent energy into his mouth

 Chapter 1027

    Han Fei vowed that he really chewed and swallowed slowly. The vigorous energy entered the Dantian like a tsunami, and then disappeared like a cow into the sea!


    No! That terrible energy is gone again!


    Han Fei feels that he can''t really blame himself! However, the soul pill just doesn''t work!


    "Ah --"


    The phantom hand of the soul emperor held Han Fei again, and then roared and threw Han Fei out again


    Beat! Beating again!


    Insult! Cruel insult!


    They all say slap and give me a sweet jujube. When we got to Han Fei, it just turned upside down! First gave sweet dates, did not feel sweet, and then gave a lot of slaps!


    The soul emperor watched the energy enter the golden elixir. At first, the vitality was still very Pengbai, and then it disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Han Fei can''t be blamed for this strange thing! But. The soul emperor can''t blame himself! Although I haven''t refined the soul pill for many years, even after another 10000 years, there will be no problem with the soul pill I refined!


    It must be Han Fei''s problem, but I just can''t find the reason. If Han Fei explodes, although the soul emperor will pity his body, he will even be sad for a long time. But. Han Fei didn''t explode, your energy disappeared, and you didn''t have time to catch it!


    The soul emperor was tired. He left Han Fei and stared at the huge pupil to think!


    Han Fei gasped like a woman who had just been loved by a man. His body was in pain, but his heart was happy!


    Pain is better than death! Even if you are beaten every day, your life is still alive and your consciousness is still alive. Han Fei was suddenly very happy. Fortunately, he endured the temptation. Did not eat contacts Yuanying Dan jieying, otherwise, it is estimated that it has been robbed by the soul emperor.


    The golden elixir of heaven is really against the sky. After eating two heavenly souls, there was no response!


    Good thing! Knowing that I don''t want to have a baby, the golden elixir of heaven has exerted its power!


    "Snore -- snore --"


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Thinking, Han Fei fell asleep heartlessly! Han Fei is too tired! I haven''t had a rest since I entered those damn caves!


    Han Fei seldom snores, but this time the snoring is loud!


    Soul King rage! The illusory big hand raised, wanted to slap Han Fei to death, hesitated for a moment and gave up!


    "Is it because Han Fei is too tired to have a good rest?"


    "Impossible!" The soul emperor soon denied his idea and taught Han Fei a lesson. He was still very measured. Han Fei''s abnormal body is actually like rubber candy. No matter how you knead it, it won''t be long before it returns to its original shape.


    "What a good body!" The soul emperor stared at Han Fei''s perfect body and looked at it like hiding in the dark peeping at the beauty bathing. He was greedy and eager, but he couldn''t leave and rush to vent!


    Two heavenly souls are wasted! The soul emperor is unwilling! If Han Fei doesn''t have a baby, he can''t take the body at all. What should I do if there is a problem with the originally designed plan?


    Give up? That''s absolutely impossible!


    "Isn''t it just the soul of heaven? I have a lot! " The soul emperor thought for a moment and was relieved¡° I don''t believe it. Can I give you more food! I must let you have a baby! "


    Now the soul emperor doesn''t want the Mahayana. As long as Han Fei has a baby, he will seize his body immediately. After seizing the body, find a way to improve your cultivation, and then leave here! Go on like this. The soul emperor thinks he will go crazy!


    "Does it take three heavenly souls at a time to work?" The soul emperor had a baby in those days, and it was just a baby in the earth vein. There is no experience to learn from. Repeated failures must be in the wrong way. After thinking for a moment, the soul emperor came to a conclusion.


    The golden elixir of heaven is against the sky. If you want to break it, you must need great energy! Since it takes three heavenly souls to have a baby, you can eat it together!


    "I''m so stupid!" The soul emperor was very upset, "how can you be eager for success!"


    So, the big eyes of the soul emperor left, flew to the highest point of the stone clock and continued to refine the soul elixir!


    The soul Emperor didn''t hurry to start, thought again and again, and decided to change the sky soul that refined the soul elixir.


    A moment later, the soul emperor''s pupils contracted and flew out of a plant system. After some dialogue, begin refining. Two hours later. The first soul pill was successfully refined.


    After a short rest, the soul emperor summoned a water heavenly soul. After the dialogue, it condensed into a pill two hours later!


    Seeing that there was still one missing, the soul emperor clenched his teeth and summoned a human heavenly soul. This is the soul of a Mahayana master. He has stayed for many years and the soul emperor has not been willing to enjoy it. After thinking for a moment, I began to work. It took three hours to refine into a soul pill!


    Looking at the three soul elixirs, the soul emperor smiled! However, his huge pupil was obviously narrowed by a large circle, and even his human shadow was blurred in the pupil!


    "Snore -- snore --"


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    When the soul emperor floated in front of Han Fei, Han Fei slept soundly. Even a mouthful of water came out!


    Soul emperor spirit! I have never suffered such humiliation! He worked hard to refine pills and finally gave them to Han Fei to eat! If you have a reaction, it''s OK! Shit, after eating, the energy will disappear!


    "This time, put it in your mouth while you''re asleep, and I''ll see if it will disappear!" The soul emperor stopped the big hand who wanted to wake Han Fei up, played a magic formula, stunned Han Fei, then quickly squeezed Han Fei''s mouth and stuffed the three soul elixirs in!


    "Boom!" The whole ground shook. Han Fei''s head expanded instantly, and then his stomach. Finally, the energy that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed to Han Fei''s Dantian!


    "Get in there!" Of course, the soul emperor can''t let Han Fei explode his body, turn his hands, imprison Han Fei''s body and guide the vigorous energy into Han Fei''s Dantian!


    Three soul pills, swallow them at the same time! Such a thing, even when the soul emperor''s strength is at its peak, he doesn''t dare to try it rashly.


    When the energy entered the golden elixir, the golden elixir shook violently that day, and the breath of one black and one white seemed to thicken a lot, forming two clouds, one black and one white, which divided Han Fei''s heavenly golden elixir into two. Then, the terrible energy began to decrease rapidly for about a minute. The feeling of energy explosion disappeared. The big hand of the soul emperor was empty at the moment!


    Han Fei''s body is fat, and his face is red and swollen like a pig''s head at the moment.


    The soul emperor was stunned!


    Or, this time, the soul emperor was really frightened! This time. Han Fei swallowed the soul elixir in a coma. He ate the three together. Even the experts in the Mahayana period would be blasted. Han Fei could!


    After eating three soul elixirs, the golden elixir of heaven didn''t respond. What''s going on!


    "Wake up!" The soul emperor roared. After playing a magic formula, he threw Han Fei to the ground!


    "Peng!" Han Fei''s swollen body had good elasticity. He fell on the ground and bounced up. After tossing and tossing many times, Han Fei bared his teeth and woke up with blood in his nose!


    "Eh! Why are you getting smaller! " The huge eyes are now a circle smaller, and the soul emperor in the pupil is much smaller, and even his face is old¡° How long did I sleep? "


    "--" the soul emperor was crazy for a moment, stared at Han Fei, raised his big hand, shot it hard, and then stopped again!


    "Shoot me! Twenty years later, I am a hero again! " Han Fei closed his eyes and looked calm, but when he spoke, he was a little vague. He could see the swollen lips like sausage!


    Face destroyed, life can not love, or die! Although I have strength and talent. However, without that handsome face, what''s the meaning of living!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei waited for a moment, and suddenly there was a roar in his ear, a cry of madness and mental collapse!


    Han Fei opened his eyes and saw those eyes flying everywhere. While flying, he roared!


    "Psycho! I haven''t called yet. What''s your name? " Han Fei was very angry and the killed pig was stabbed. The pig butcher shouted, and the onlookers would be scared to death!


    What''s more, have you ever thought about how that pig feels?


    Han Fei wanted to sit up and used a lot of strength, but he found that he could only raise his head. His whole body was swollen like a caterpillar that had been fattened several times. Overnight, he couldn''t even bend down and get up!


    If you can''t do it, lie down. After an hour, the swelling disappeared, and Han Fei finally sat up!


    The skin is as loose as a centenarian. It was originally tight, white and shiny. Now, the skin becomes like soaked soybeans. You can use it as a mask with a little hand!


    "Old Wang, what have you done to me!" Feel it a little, the position of chrysanthemum is also red, swollen and uncomfortable, and even blood flows out under your body! Han Fei roared and tears swirled in his eyes. It''s the first time for others. Can''t you be gentle?


    Han Fei vowed to protect the back when sleeping in the future!


    "Old pervert! You fought with you! " Seeing that the eyes rushed towards him again, Han Fei didn''t know where the courage and strength came from. He got up and threw his fists at the eyes!


    "Peng!" I don''t know if the soul emperor was too careless, or was mad, or Han Fei was too angry. Han Fei''s fists hit the eyes and just hit the drum! With Peng''s sound, Han Fei was shocked and his eyes flew back!


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! " The soul emperor who flew out upside down was completely angry. After stopping, he turned into a huge tongue, wrapped Han Fei upside down and stretched close to the pupil!


    Take the body! Only by robbing Han Fei''s body can we know Han Fei''s secret! The soul emperor is ready to fight once. Anyway, he can''t die. As for Han Fei, it has nothing to do with his beauty!


    "No!" Staring at the pupil of the soul emperor, Han Fei saw the killing. The death was getting closer and closer. Han Fei roared in panic, very loud!

 Chapter 1028

    The soul emperor is unwilling! After waiting for so many years, I actually won a round body in the later stage of the golden elixir. Even if Han Fei is the golden elixir of heaven, it is still too unbearable in the eyes of the soul emperor.


    For so many years, choosing any one to seize the body is the ancestor of Yuanying period. It''s better than Han Fei.


    For so many years, the Tianmo sect has not sent its ancestors out of the body to the protection array. In fact, it is to prevent the soul emperor from seizing the body.


    Maybe those old monsters of Tianmo sect didn''t expect that the soul emperor regretted choosing Han Fei most.


    Han Fei is certainly more unwilling. I only ate five soul elixirs. Yuanying hasn''t had any reaction yet. The soul emperor is going to take the body!


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the soul emperor was angry, Han Fei quickly shouted, "you can''t take the body now, otherwise we will both die! Although I''m dead, it''s nothing, but you''ll never have a chance to go out again! Now, more than 1200 people have died in the cave outside. Think about it. Will anyone else come here? If the three immortal sects know, they will send experts to suppress you! At that time, you will go out with the body of the later stage of the golden elixir, and you will die! "


    Of course, the soul emperor understands such a simple truth. But. Han Fei''s abnormal body swallowed five soul elixirs without reaction. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my accomplishments accumulated over the years will also decline.


    In this huge stone clock, there was no aura at all. For so many years, the soul emperor completely relied on catching and summoning monsters to raise his cultivation to the current level.


    Five heavenly souls were summoned one after another, and five soul elixirs were painstakingly refined. The final result was nothing, and the soul emperor was unwilling!


    "This is not what you should consider! Any last words. You can explain it in advance! " The soul emperor stared at Han Fei coldly, "you swallowed my five soul elixirs. Now you need to pay a price! Don''t worry, I will treat your family well! Your soul must be delicious. After eating, it can also relieve my hatred! "


    "Don''t worry! chill! Calm down! " Han Fei turned pale and shook his hand. "Anyway, my body will be yours sooner or later! Although I ate five soul pills and didn''t respond, the energy didn''t escape from my body! The energy is, won''t it still be yours in the future? I''m lucky that you can take away my body! "


    "Then why are you talking so much nonsense!" With a ferocious smile, the ghost emperor''s big hand fell on Han Fei''s forehead and was ready to seize the body!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s cold sweat came down and hurriedly said, "I know the reason. I''ll tell you now!"


    The soul emperor''s big hand stopped, hesitated slightly, and scolded coldly, "do you want to cheat me? There are no doors! "


    "Why did I lie to you! I can''t beat you again! Even if you live three or five more hours, you''d better not be your opponent! You can take the body now, you can choose not to believe me. But you may leave permanent regret! "


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down. One more minute is one more minute. Han Fei now knows where those energies go, because there are the souls of Xuanwu and white tiger in his golden elixir of heaven. At the moment, the soul emperor''s big hand is on his forehead, and Han Fei can clearly feel the excitement of Xuanwu and white tiger soul.


    Now the soul emperor takes the body, and Han Fei is not afraid. Those two beasts have a high winning rate against a soul emperor! However, if the soul emperor still has the heavenly soul in his hand, even if he destroys the soul emperor, those heavenly souls can''t deal with it by themselves! The previous five soul pills must have been eaten by white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Bai Bai lost the opportunity to form Tiandao Yuanying. Although it was a pity, Han Fei was very happy to have the opportunity to live. However, the soul emperor is still very powerful. If you cheat him to refine several soul elixirs and enhance the strength of white tiger and Xuanwu, you will have a greater chance to live!


    Moreover, the more heavenly souls are consumed, and only after the soul emperor is eliminated can he have a greater chance to live.


    "That makes sense!" The soul emperor thought, and his expression gradually became calm. "Let''s listen to you for the moment!"


    Hearing the promise of the soul emperor, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the soul emperor''s big hands left, the Xuanwu and the white tiger were silent. Han Fei took a deep breath and said the reason he had long thought of.


    "You may not know that when I formed the golden elixir of heaven, I absorbed the energy of a huge Lingshi mountain! According to the teachings of the patriarch, the energy I absorb is comparable to that of the patriarch in Mahayana! "


    Han Fei''s eloquence and the scene of forming himself into a golden elixir of heaven are amazing! Han Fei exaggerated the energy of a Lingshi mountain several times! Anyway, the soul Emperor didn''t see it with his own eyes. What does Han Fei say? The soul emperor doesn''t know!


    Next, Han Fei told about his feat of leapfrog challenge, so that the soul emperor could understand that his golden elixir of heaven was an object against heaven!


    When the soul emperor was impatient and showed his irritability, Han Fei turned and began to focus.


    "Before I came here, you manipulated my soul and integrated my five element rule! It is for this reason that my body has become immortal! To be honest, the Kung Fu you have cultivated is related to the strength of your body. The stronger your body is, the more energy you need to break through the bottleneck! "


    "This time, with your help, it may take five heavenly souls to break through the five elements rule. If the five heavenly spirits can conform to the five elements, after refining into a soul pill, swallow it continuously in the order of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Should be able to form a heavenly yuan baby! "


    Hearing this, the soul emperor''s face turned green in his pupils!


    The five heavenly souls also conform to the characteristics of the five elements. Does Han Fei think the heavenly soul is a steamed stuffed bun on the street?


    Seeing that the soul emperor looked wrong, Han Fei hurriedly continued.


    "Of course, five souls have been wasted! I don''t know if I need so much! After forming the golden elixir of heaven, I heard from the ancestors in the door that few people like me have thunder robbery when forming the elixir. Even if we are lucky enough to form Tiandao Yuanying in the future, there is little chance of survival! "


    "I can''t live anyway! Since the elder needs my body, take it! I just want to tell the elder. You have taken my body now, only the later cultivation of Jindan. This stone clock is certainly not an ordinary thing. Otherwise, you can''t trap your predecessors for so many years! There is no aura here. How can you get out of here? If you let me form a heavenly Yuanying and attract thunder and cloud punishment, according to my expectation, the stone clock will be broken! Of course, the protective array outside will be broken! "


    "At that time, the elder will seize the body and rush out directly! Not far from here is the secret area of the ancient tomb. There are your people there. Even if the experts of the three immortal sects perceive it, they can''t stop you from resurrecting at that time! Otherwise, if you seize your body now, you can get out of the stone clock, and you can''t get out of the protective array outside! "


    "Say it again. When I came in this time, twelve people died, and the two primordial ancestors also fell! I''m afraid the ancestors of Tianmo sect are already outside at the moment. At that time, when you get out of the stone clock, you will be directly caught by the ancestor of Tianmo sect. Then all your years of forbearance have been in vain! At that time, my body will be smashed, and your soul will be suppressed in vain after entering the golden elixir period. Think about it at that time. Do you have a chance to live again! "


    Han Fei''s words did not exaggerate at all. They were not only reasonable, but also put himself in the position of the soul emperor. For similar consideration, the soul emperor certainly thought about it, but he was too angry and wanted to get rid of it immediately! Now, hearing Han Fei say so, the soul emperor hesitated!


    "As the saying goes, how much you pay, how much you return! Once Tianmai Yuanying congeals, it is entirely possible to directly enter the out of body stage according to the old monster in our door. At that time, people like you can eat anything against the sky and go straight to the distraction period! When the distraction period comes, is the fit period still a problem? "


    "I don''t have any great ambition. I want to live a few more years! It is lucky for outsiders to form a golden elixir of heaven. But I was born with poor fortune. When I was young, my parents died. It''s reasonable to be robbed of your body by forming Tianmai golden pill! Speaking of it, there''s no one outside me! I had some women before I came in. Now they are running with other men! "


    "Many people in the family are jealous of my good luck. Those old monsters in the door dare not let me form a heavenly yuan baby for fear of threatening their status and safety. That''s why I was thrown into the qingfengmingyue Pavilion, and then I met you! When I see you, I know I''m finished. This is the fate from my soul. I can''t change it! "


    "That''s all I''ve said. If you believe me, I''ll try again. Don''t spoil such a good body! If you don''t believe it, take your body! I can only wish you good luck in advance. Don''t be found by the old demons of Tianmo sect when you go out! "


    Han Fei hawed and closed his eyes. Very tall, a righteous Ling ran, not afraid of death!


    In the eyes of the soul emperor, the hesitation is more serious. Tianhun still has his own. It seems that Han Fei has a try to form Tianmai Yuanying. There are many benefits! If you go out like this, you''ll really die. With this protective array and stone bell, it is a problem to resist thunder and cloud robbery. After going out, if you have another baby, in case you are chopped to death, it will be troublesome!


    What the soul family friars fear most is the thunder robbing cloud punishment. In addition, robbing the body is acting against the sky. If Han Fei''s golden elixir of heaven is included, the thunder robbing cloud punishment is comparable to the Mahayana period!


    The soul emperor is afraid! There are indeed some loopholes in Han Fei''s statement, but there are more reasonable elements!


    Han Fei can bet, but the soul emperor can''t afford to bet. After seizing the body, he can''t seize the body again within a hundred years. Moreover, after each body seizure, the soul will become weak. Once captured by the three immortal sects again, he will die!


    "Good! I''ll refine five more soul pills to let you live a few more days! If not this time, hum - "the soul emperor snorted coldly and left Han Fei. His huge eyes flew up and suspended to the highest place to continue refining the soul elixir!


    "Poop!" Sweat flowed down his forehead. Han Fei sat on the ground with a fart * share, clear his heart and concentrate, and seriously prepared for the baby!

 Chapter 1029

    It was dark and cold at night. In the mountains thousands of miles away, a mass of black fog gathered together.


    The shadow shook among the trees and gradually solidified into an entity. The tall men and women actually looked like nine feet. The body like a hill shook the ground every time they moved.


    Big eyes, big mouths and big ears. These people look strange. Their facial features are different from those in Xiuxian mainland. At the moment, these strange looking men and women gathered in front of a tall stone, bowed down, and then sat down cross legged.


    People are still increasing. When the mountains and fields were full of people, a man in white appeared on the tall stones.


    The man in white has a cold face. The black wind over his shoulder is weaving hundreds of slender braids. Look at his face. The man is thirty-five or six years old. The slightly upturned lips showed his inner pride.


    If Mei Jiu and Hua Tian are still alive, they will be very excited because their master, level 5 soul refiner Tian bumie, is coming!


    A few days ago, the soul cards of disciples Mei Jiu and Hua Tian were broken. Tian bumie was furious and tracked here with the Hercules of the tribe.


    Level 5 soul refiners have their own tribe followers. Some of these followers came from the aborigines of the soul world. Some have been practicing for many years, but they have not condensed the soul of colored fire. Aboriginal and spiritual cultivation have a common characteristic: they are tall and strong as cattle.


    Tian bumie has been famous for many years. The 3000 Hercules under him have the strongest combat effectiveness. This time, in order to trace the whereabouts of Hua Tian and Mei Jiu, he took the tribal people here quietly.


    There are thousands of miles away from Qingfeng valley. Tian bumie is a little excited. He looks up at the direction of Qingfeng Valley and roars calmly!


    "Roar -" after Tian bumie roared, 3000 Hercules roared back. In an instant, the mountains shake and the earth move, and the wind and cloud change color.


    Tian bumie was very satisfied with the performance of his subordinates. He sat cross legged on a huge stone, pinched his hands, and a five-color flame appeared.


    At the moment of the five-color flame, the aura around Tian bumie seemed to be ignited, floating and forming five-color steamed buns the size of fists. Soon, the number of these steamed buns reached nearly 100, and they continued to increase and drift away!


    I saw the colorful steamed bread floating to the lux head sitting cross legged, and then fell on the hands held high by the lux. Lux, who got the five-color steamed bread, looked excited. His eyes focused on the five-color steamed bread in his hands, with a bright light in his eyes.


    Soon, each lux had a colorful steamed bread in his hand. After Tian bumie waved his hand, there was a sound of chewing all over the mountains.


    These tall Hercules can swallow the five color steamed bread in one bite if they open their big mouth. However, it was strange that when these lux opened their mouths and bit the five-color steamed bread, they swallowed it in small bites.


    Between the lips and teeth, there was a five-color flame. That small piece of steamed bread fell into Lux''s mouth and expanded rapidly. There are several greedy lux, because they swallow too much, their mouths are blocked by steamed bread, and there is a burnt taste.


    But even burned lips. Those Hercules dare not scream, and his companions dare not help.


    The mountains echoed with the sound of chewing. After a moment, the sound gradually disappeared. There are thousands of more fire points in the Black Mountains, and each lux has a five-color flame the size of steamed bread on its head.


    At the moment, I saw more than 3000 people breathing, the five-color flame burning the air, the surrounding aura gathered to the five-color flame, and then integrated into the bodies of those Hercules!


    At this moment, Tian bumie sat cross legged on the huge stone. On his head, he also listened to a large cluster of flames. It was very conspicuous in the dark night.


    The sound of breathing and breathing comes one after another. It seems very strange to drive away.


    This is the cultivation method of soul family. Use colored fire to burn Reiki, and then inhale Reiki into the body. The cultivation of Hercules must be completed by soul refiners. The higher the level of a soul refiner, the stronger the strength of his men.


    Soul refiners are the gods in the hearts of Hercules, and every Hercules is the continuation of soul refiners. Mei Jiu and Hua Tian are both strong men and soul refiners raised by Tian bumie. Now, if something happens to them, how can Tian bumie not come!


    However, Tian bumie came here. Not for revenge, but to trace the whereabouts of the soul emperor. After the soul emperor disappeared that year, he couldn''t be traced. However, this time is different. Before Hua Tian died, a message came from the soul of his third level soul refiner that the soul emperor might appear in the old place of qingfengmingyue Pavilion.


    Upon learning this news, Tian bumie was overjoyed and took all Hercules to take risks. If you can rescue the soul emperor and get the appreciation of the soul emperor, Tian bumie will have another chance to become the sixth seventh level soul refiner of soul martial arts. Become a true soul will.


    When the soul emperor was the most powerful, there were thousands of soul generals, and even hundreds of soul kings of level 9 soul refiners. Now, the soul clan is declining, and the highest level soul refiner has seven color flames. And only five people.


    In the soul clan, there are thousands of soul refiners who control the five color fire at the age of Tian bumie. Among these thousands of people, Tian bumie is the youngest and most of them are willing to follow him.


    Tian bumie has super talent. In the eyes of the people, it will be sooner or later for him to become a soul.


    Now, the five souls of the soul family will sign an agreement. Whoever finds the soul emperor first can become the new soul emperor. In this regard. Tian bumie disdains to participate.


    In Tian bumie''s opinion, these five immortal souls will be looking for death. If the soul emperor is alive, they have no chance to become the soul emperor. Of course, the five people were not stupid. They shouted to find the soul emperor, but no one sent his men out to find it.


    On the contrary, Tian bumie, who was silent, was doing it step by step. Now, Tian bumie is getting more and more excited as he is getting closer to Qingfeng valley.


    At dawn, the multicolored fire disappeared. After Tian bumie''s body was suspended and his hands assumed a strange posture, the body of the Hercules sitting in the grass and trees became virtual, turned into a virtual shadow again, and headed towards the direction of Qingfeng valley.


    Above these virtual shadows, the immortal virtual shadow of Tian floats in the distance against the sun. Looking against the sun, it seems that more than 3000 virtual shadows are carrying the field forward!


    ¡­¡­


    The morning light shone on Zhao Lang''s face and brought not warmth, but irritability. It took three days to live in the open air, thousands of miles away from Qingfeng valley.


    Zhao Lang doesn''t understand. I stayed well in Sanxian Valley, but suddenly an order came from the door to rush to Qingfeng valley.


    Han Fei went to Qingfeng Valley Lingshi mine. Zhao Lang knew it long ago. Originally, I thought the door let me go there to attack the Tianmo sect. However, the family Zhao Fengyun repeatedly told me to stay near the Qingfeng Valley and not to enter the Qingfeng Valley, let alone attack the Tianmo sect.


    This time with Zhao Lang, there are also five ancestors of Yuan Ying period. There are also 500 Jindan disciples. If there is a conflict with Han Fei now, Zhao Lang is still confident that he will be ashamed. However, it was not allowed in the door, and Zhao Lang could only go on his way depressed.


    As for what to do there, Zhao Lang didn''t know.


    "Go! What are you doing dawdling about? " Seeing someone falling behind, Zhao Lang shouted. After staying in Sanxian Valley for several months, Zhao langzhen was not used to the pain of marching in the wild. I knew I would send myself to such a place. It''s better to stay in the door and practice!


    At the same time, Jin Wuji is also on his way with three yuan infant ancestors and 800 Jin Dan ancestors. Different from Zhao Lang''s passivity, Zhao Lang came on his own initiative!


    After Han Fei left Sanxian Valley, everything there was calm again. Hearing that Zhao Lang also took people away, Jin Wuji couldn''t sit still. After the news came back to the zongmen, Jin wuheng suggested symbolically that the door should also send someone to Qingfeng valley.


    To Jin Wuji''s surprise, the door actually attached great importance to his suggestions, praised himself, and finally told him to go. Jin Wuji had a feeling of being valued and came with people.


    Jin Wuji started later than Zhao Lang, but he wanted to surpass Zhao Lang. As for why we should surpass Zhao Lang and others, Jin Wuji doesn''t know what to do when we get to Qingfeng valley.


    Jin Wuji is different from Zhao lang. Zhao Lang has a family behind him. His family ancestor Zhao Fengyun can tell Zhao Lang what to do and what not to do. Zhao Fengyun will send a message to Zhao Lang.


    Gold without trace is different. Although the Jin family is OK, it is not a big family after all. The Jin family is not very united. Over the years, Jin Wuji has become what he is today by relying on himself.


    This time, if you can do meritorious service, you can have more voice in the sect.


    Jin Wuji is lucky. On the way, they found three souls. Kill two people and catch two people. After using the soul searching method and getting the news that the soul clan has entered Qingfeng Valley, Jin Wuji is even more proud.


    If the soul clan breaks through the Lingshi mine in Qingfeng Valley, when the soul clan and Tianmo sect lose, they can catch cicadas and yellow finches later.


    Facing the rising sun, Jin Wuji steps on the flying sword and leads the people forward

 Chapter 1030

    In order to refine five soul elixirs, the soul emperor really fought. For two days, the soul Emperor didn''t have much rest, and five soul elixirs were refined.


    It''s just that the soul emperor is not happy at all. In order to refine five soul elixirs, the soul emperor used seven heavenly souls. Among them, fried Dan twice.


    The soul emperor looks a little embarrassed now. The huge pupil is two-thirds smaller than a few days ago. In the pupil, the body of the soul emperor became empty.


    Twice fried Dan, he didn''t do anything to the soul emperor, but his ten color fire is not as strong as it was a few days ago.


    Han Fei hid far away and sat cross legged in the corner. The sound of frying Dan is better than that of frying stove. The difference is that the herbs in Han Fei''s frying furnace are not the same as tianhun!


    Count the five soul pills Han Fei ate. Add it to the refining of the soul emperor. The soul disappeared for twelve days.


    Twelve heavenly souls! Even people like the soul emperor have bursts of flesh pain. The twelve heavenly souls are all souls who have followed the Dan emperor for thousands of years. When the Dan emperor''s body was destroyed, it was these twelve souls who would fight to protect it, and the soul emperor was able to live until now.


    Now, the twelve souls will. They all sacrificed their heavenly souls, which disappeared in order to revive the soul emperor.


    These five soul elixirs are not completely the five elements of heaven. But if you count the five pills Han Fei ate earlier, you should be able to collect the five elements soul elixir.


    The soul emperor endured the pain and floated to Han Fei, ready to gamble again.


    This time, if you can''t succeed, no matter what Han Fei says, the soul emperor will seize the body. Even if you practice for thousands of years, you can''t waste it like this!


    Yes, of course. Now the soul emperor has given it all.


    Over the past two days, Han Fei carefully thought over the steps of receiving, adjusted his mentality and made preparations for ending the baby. Han Fei knows that he has only one chance. If the baby is successful, he may still have a chance to escape. When thunder comes, it''s also a great time to escape.


    The last time when jiedan was killed, thunder came. Zhao Fengyun and Zuo Fangyuan couldn''t kill themselves. Obviously, no one can do harm to the son when the thunder disaster of heaven comes.


    If the soul emperor wants to seize the body, he must wait until he has a successful baby. When the thunder robbery disappears, it is the best time to escape.


    However, Han Fei didn''t know what the scale of the thunder robbery would be.


    "I have a request!" Seeing that the beads in his eyes were much smaller, Han Fei felt comfortable. In that pupil, soul emperor del''s face was ugly. It was obvious that the old pervert was in a bad mood now. However, there are still some things to be said.


    "Are there any more requirements?" The soul emperor tried his best to bear it. When he heard that Han Fei had to ask, he almost slapped him. He made a request when he sacrificed so much!


    "Can''t you die?" The soul emperor''s voice was cold and solemnly warned. Han Fei''s body was filled with blood.


    "These two days, I seriously thought about the reasons for my failure! I think this baby must be led by me! The first few times, you helped me with my baby, which may also be the reason for my failure! Knot pills and babies are all personal affairs of monks. This heavenly golden pill is also an object against heaven. I wonder if heaven and earth have a sense and know that someone is helping, so they deliberately let me fail? "


    "You want to have a baby yourself? You want me to help you recover your cultivation and divine consciousness, right? " Han Fei''s little thought. Where can I hide from the soul emperor? With a sneer, I broke Han Fei''s purpose!


    "Yes!" Han Fei did not quibble, nodded and admitted¡° I don''t have your ability. Even if you restore my cultivation and divine consciousness, I can''t escape! Yuanying needs to be infused with divine consciousness to condense into. Even if you swallow the soul pill, you can''t give birth automatically! Besides, when I was born, you were with me. You have a greater chance of success if you restore my divine consciousness and cultivation! Of course, if you don''t agree and worry about me running away, it doesn''t matter if I recover! "


    Han Fei looked calm and indifferent.


    "Good! I will restore your divine consciousness and cultivation, but I must warn you. There is no aura here. The surrounding space has been locked by the stone clock! Even if you have all the skills, you don''t want to leave! "


    Even if Han Fei doesn''t say, the soul emperor wants to do so. For babies and pills, outsiders can only help to the greatest extent and can''t intervene too much, otherwise the probability of failure is very high! However, the reason for Han Fei''s failure is too strange!


    After the soul emperor played several Dharma formulas, Han Fei felt that the golden elixir of heaven in his body began to work, and the power of divine knowledge also recovered. It seems no different from a few days ago. However, the body seems to be surging with strong vitality like sea water.


    In front of the soul emperor, Han Fei pretended to feel something. But it doesn''t work any skill. At the moment, Han Fei was afraid that the soul emperor would find the secret in the golden elixir of heaven and the immortal tree in the mud pill palace.


    "What is the black and white breath in your golden elixir?" Han Fei is careful. The soul emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp. During the previous failures, when the vigorous energy disappeared, Han Fei was in the golden pill. Black and white breath gushed out. As soon as the breath appeared, the energy of the soul pill disappeared.


    During the two days of alchemy, the soul emperor also thought about this problem, but he always couldn''t understand what it was.


    Now, Han Fei''s cultivation has been restored. It''s no different to feel the change of Han Fei''s body breath!


    "Black and white?" Han Fei pretended to be surprised and asked, "it''s impossible! The white tiger immortal Sha skill I cultivate is a skill practiced by many disciples of Tianmo sect. When true Qi is running, there is only white breath. How can it turn black? Am I poisoned? The black smell. Didn''t the elder leave it? "


    Han Fei knew that the soul emperor would doubt. When he heard the inquiry, Han Fei presented his simulated expression for several days, vividly. Even the soul emperor could not find the flaw!


    "Oh! I got it! Could it be the ghost? The one who chased me! " Han Fei suddenly realized, "that female ghost killed so many people. Every time he kills someone, there is a black air flow released! I remember that I was chased around by her, and then you saved me. Did she leave something on me and steal the energy of the soul pill? "


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up when he said so. The ghost clan has many secrets. His blood essence can live forever. Since the woman can enter the protection array silently, can she also enter the stone clock?


    If the woman entered the stone bell, what secret skill did she take on Han Fei. It''s possible to steal that energy!


    The soul emperor is silent! The huge eyes twinkled around Han Fei. After a few circles, he didn''t find any ghost flavor.


    "No!" Han Fei is normal, and he doesn''t have any ghost runes and secrets. However, every time you pour energy into the golden elixir, there are two kinds of breath: black and white. What is the reason?


    Of course not! I made it up. If I should, I''d be damned!


    Seeing the soul emperor meditating, Han Fei was happy! Old man, aren''t you very drag? What? I didn''t cheat you!


    The soul emperor doesn''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. A simple lie can''t deceive the soul emperor. Han Fei''s purpose is very simple, that is to make the soul emperor suspicious!


    The soul emperor will not immediately think of two monsters living in his golden elixir unless he continues to doubt!


    "Forget it! Give birth first! " Thinking for a moment, the soul emperor couldn''t think of why. He stared at Han Fei for a long time and decided to let Han Fei eat the soul elixir to get a baby. This time, observe it carefully!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei waved his hand and said solemnly, "I heard that when you have a baby, you need to choose a place with strong Aura! Moreover, it also helps a lot of pills! I failed several times before. It may have something to do with the lack of aura here! My golden elixir is the golden elixir of heaven. If you can''t communicate with heaven and earth and don''t have any aura supplement, the possibility of breaking the elixir into a baby will be reduced a lot! "


    "Shut up!" The soul emperor was on fire. The huge pupil flew to Han Fei. The strong breath imprisoned Han Fei and said word by word, "do you want to tell me to have a baby outside the stone clock?"


    "I didn''t mean that - don''t get me wrong - really -"


    The body was squeezed and deformed, and the mud pill palace seemed to burst. Han Fei''s face instantly turned into pig liver color, stammering explanation!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand now. Why can the soul emperor get himself in, but he can''t get out. The only possibility is that the stone clock can communicate with the outside world, but it is extremely limited.


    After eating five soul elixirs, the golden elixir of heaven didn''t respond at all. It may be related to white tiger Xuanwu or nothing!


    The success or failure of this time is related to his life. Therefore, Han Fei has thought a lot in the past two days! Put aside the reasons of Xuanwu and white tiger, if it is other reasons. It must be related to the inability to communicate with the outside world here!


    The golden elixir of heaven, since it is an object against heaven, if you want it to be broken, it must be related to heaven and earth!


    Of course, Han Fei hopes to have Reiki in, just in case. If not this time, be sure to escape to different space as fast as possible. Just after restoring to as like as two peas, God Han secretly tried to communicate with different space, even though he was exactly the same as in the cave, but still had no response. Even the Xuanwu ring is hidden in the body, and now there are signs of dormancy.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand why, but Han Fei must find a way to make it similar to the outside environment! Otherwise, if you can''t escape when everything is settled, won''t you lose your life in vain!


    The soul emperor roared and scolded, but there was hesitation in his eyes! Han Fei''s request is a little too much, but it is still possible!


    There are too many mysterious laws in all things in heaven and earth. Some seem ordinary, but they are indispensable!


    "Although you take medicine to give birth, you don''t need to consider other things!" A moment later, the soul emperor restrained his authority and shouted a cold warning¡° If I think there is a problem, I will let the aura outside come in! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Han Fei nodded, consciously walked to the middle of the stone clock and sat down. After chanting the heart clearing formula several times, he opened his eyes and asked, "this time, how can I eat the soul pill? Five together, or one by one? "


    "--" the soul emperor was going crazy, because he found that Han Fei was actually a chatterbox! Moreover, Han Fei makes himself angry every time he speaks!


    "I''ll feed you!" The soul emperor roared. His divine knowledge imprisoned Han Fei''s body and turned into a big hand. He took out a soul pill and put it into Han Fei''s hand. Then, the big hand covered Han Fei''s spirit cover!


    "Seriously, I will help you at any time!" That pupil twinkled with a cunning look, flashed by, and a powerful soul thought enveloped Han Fei!


    However, Han Fei didn''t have time to listen to these. At the entrance of the soul elixir, the terrible energy dissipated in an instant. Han Fei felt that the whole person was hoodwinked. He quickly ran the Xuanwu formula and sucked the terrible energy into the golden elixir!


    From this moment on, Han Fei completely entered a selfless state!

 Chapter 1031

    The first soul pill poured into the elixir field, and the feeling of pain instantly filled the whole body. After being quenched by ten color fire, the energy of heavenly soul not only did not weaken, but became extremely strong.


    In an instant, the powerful energy reached every pore and cell of Han Fei, swelling and expanding. In the blink of an eye, his body became like a balloon.


    After the first five times of suffering, Han Fei''s body seems to be used to it. Although his spirit is still confused, Han Fei has divine consciousness this time compared with the previous times.


    Divine consciousness perceives the Dantian, and the energy surging in it is frightening. At the moment, the Dantian expands several times, and all the acupoints in the Dantian are now connected. The walls of Dantian. Only a thin layer is left, which presents a clear texture.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to examine the texture. His divine sense locked the center of Dantian and stared at white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Deep in the Dantian, the black basalt presents a clear shape, head and limbs. Even the patterns on the turtle shell are now clear.


    At this moment, Xuanwu opens his mouth and absorbs the energy of the heavenly soul into his body. A cold breath surged, and the energy entering the Xuanwu body quickly became smaller. After compression, it was integrated into the four limbs and bones of the Xuanwu. Han Fei can clearly feel that Xuanwu''s body is increasing, and the cold breath is much stronger than before.


    The swelling feeling of the body weakened when Xuanwu absorbed energy deeply. At the same time, the white tiger raised its four hooves and opened its big bloody mouth. The energy split instantly and entered the white tiger''s body.


    Today''s white tiger is no longer as fuzzy as before. The texture on the body is like the expansion and beating of human meridians. After the terrible energy enters, the spirit of white tiger evil is filled on the tiger''s head.


    The energy of the first soul pill is about to dissipate. The expanding golden pill of heaven is shrinking rapidly at the moment!


    "Give me the pill! Come on! Two! " Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and roared loudly.


    The soul emperor was feeling the black and white breath, and was startled when he heard Han Fei''s roar. At the moment, the soul emperor had no time to scold Han Fei for his rudeness. Two soul elixirs were played out and fell into Han Fei''s mouth one after the other!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two waves of energy burst and rushed into Han Fei''s body like a tsunami! Han Fei held yuan Shouyi and gritted his teeth. The pain was numb, and the energy rushed into Han Fei''s golden pill like a crazy Mustang.


    The golden elixir that has just shrunk and restored to its original state suddenly increases again. Han Fei can clearly feel a sense of the explosion of the golden elixir.


    It seems to be a little short!


    "Come again! Come on! It''s broken right away! "


    Han Fei roared, his skin suddenly cracked in many places, and the whole person instantly turned bright red!


    The soul emperor was shocked and bit his teeth. After a little hesitation, he stuffed the last two soul elixirs into Han Fei''s mouth!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two soul pills burst, and Han Fei''s body was blown up in an instant! The facial features and orifices were deformed, and Han Fei''s body swished into the huge stone clock!


    Visible to the naked eye, Han Fei''s body increased several times.


    At the moment, Han Fei was wrapped in blood and a lot of dirt burst out. He hit the hard stone wall and made a fluffy sound!


    The soul emperor was frightened. Surprise! The illusory big hand quickly covered Han Fei.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body jumped around like a bullet under the phantom hand of the soul emperor!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise from Han Fei''s Dantian, and Han Fei''s body was broken. The terrible energy fluctuation burst from the illusory shrouded light, and an energy fluctuation that frightened the soul emperor burst out!


    "It''s broken! Finally broken! " Feeling the terrible energy, the soul emperor was overjoyed, and even tears welled up in the villain''s eyes. Ten soul elixirs, finally broke the damn golden elixir of heaven!


    At this moment, the soul emperor was like a father who heard the baby''s first cry, and all his worries and doubts were eliminated! Breaking pills is the first step to condense Yuanying. After breaking pills, purify and compress the energy, and then integrate it into your own divine consciousness to condense into Yuanying.


    "Let me help you!" Han Fei may explode at any time. That''s the energy of the five soul elixirs. Don''t mention Han Fei. If he swallows it directly during Mahayana, he will explode and die!


    It was late and fast. A powerful and frightening soul force wanted to wrap Han Fei tightly in an instant.


    "Go back!" Hallucination''s big hands are closed, Han Fei''s expanding body is grasped, and the energy is terrible. Han Fei has almost completely lost control of his body!


    The Xuanwu white tiger, the whale swallows the sea, absorbs the energy of the three soul elixirs, and its body expands rapidly. At this moment, the bodies of the two divine beasts with soul thoughts are suddenly propped up, propped up!


    The energy of the soul pill was suddenly tightened by the soul emperor, as if he had caught the white tiger and Xuanwu. The two spirits read the divine beast. Suddenly, the white folded power squeezed together, and the body that absorbed a lot of energy burst into pieces!


    The body of white tiger and Xuanwu is broken. The breath of one black and one white overflowed in an instant. At the moment, Han Fei''s body was shrouded in black and white breath. It was freezing to the bone. The magic hand of the soul emperor condensed white frost in an instant!


    "Hum!" Feel the black and white breath in Han Fei''s Dantian, and the soul emperor snorted coldly to increase the output of soul power.


    The energy of ten Heavenly souls gathered in Han Fei''s Dantian. Han Fei''s limbs, bones, flesh and blood meridians broke one after another. If it weren''t for the help of the soul emperor, Han Fei would be torn apart at the moment! The sudden disintegration of the white tiger''s basalt. Further exacerbated the damage, Han Fei''s body was on the verge of fragmentation.


    At the moment, the huge energy wants to rush out of Han Fei''s body and enjoy freedom, but the soul emperor''s big hand hoops the energy, squeezing Han Fei''s body between the two huge energies.


    The energy squeezed by the body is extremely uniform, and the energy consumption of the soul emperor is huge!


    In the stone clock, the huge pupil that reposes the soul of the emperor is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters


    In less than an hour, the huge pupil has shrunk to about five meters, and it is still shrinking!


    That pupil is the sojourner of the soul emperor. For thousands of years, the soul emperor regarded it as a body, so his energy resides in the pupil.


    Now, the energy of the pupil is consumed violently, and even the energy is imprisoned by the original. Convert to automatic output!


    "No!" The soul emperor roared and wanted to stop the big hand of illusion and stop the flow of energy, but he was shocked to find that it was difficult for him to do it!


    At the moment, the magic hand is shrinking rapidly. The pupil of the hermit soul emperor suddenly wrapped Han Fei''s body!


    This sudden change startled the soul emperor. It was too late to pull!


    "Boom!"


    The soul emperor''s pupils burst, and the huge energy poured into Han Fei''s body. Outside Han Fei''s body, after a short solidification, a film was formed to cover Han Fei''s cage!


    "Damn it!"


    The soul emperor was going crazy. The virtual shadow hidden in the pupil floated out, and his facial features stared at Han Fei ferociously.


    Now, if the soul emperor wants to control Han Fei, he can only use the power of soul thought. If you use soul thought now, it will interfere with Han Fei''s baby. Maybe Han Fei will burst in an instant!


    Now, there is nothing the soul emperor can do! Staring at Han Fei''s body, he looked anxious!


    The film of the pupil, which lasted only a moment, melted and disappeared! Han Fei''s body continues to expand!


    Five times, ten times, fifteen times


    Han Fei''s body was suddenly propped up dozens of times. Inside the huge stone clock, the ancient music of vicissitudes is sung, and the walls of the hard stone clock are all around. There are signs of fragmentation!


    "This -" the soul emperor stared round his eyes and stared at Han Fei. The shock in his heart was unspeakable!


    The body is so big that it has not been completely broken. For thousands of years, the soul emperor has never heard of it.


    Gradually, Han Fei''s body no longer increased. Han Fei''s huge head almost occupies a lot of space! Two cyclones, one black and one white, swam in Han Fei''s body, intersected, stirred and gradually became the same color.


    Inside the huge stone clock. A huge baby is forming!


    no To be exact, the baby has only a head!


    This head, instantly condensed, facial features and faces are Han Fei''s appearance!


    "This --" the soul emperor was frightened and retreated for several meters. Looking at the big head with a height of more than ten meters, Da Yuanying, the soul emperor almost screamed!


    "Gudong! Gudong! " The big baby opened his eyes and mouth, and energy entered his mouth.


    "Click! Click! " Under the head, the neck began to grow. The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was several meters long. Then, under the neck, it formed a shoulder, chest and trunk with a width of several meters!


    The large Yuanying condensed very fast. In the blink of an eye, the terrible energy no longer diffused outward, but quickly gathered in the direction of Yuanying!


    "This --" the soul emperor was so shocked that he couldn''t express his shock when searching for thousands of years of memory!


    However, the soul emperor soon realized that he was in trouble! How can such a large Yuanying win her body!


    "No!" The soul emperor roared. The body of the soul thought expanded to the size of a normal person and rushed to the eyebrows of the large yuan baby! At this moment, it is the most labor-saving to complete the body snatching! However, now the soul emperor is beating drums in his heart, because he is also risking the destruction of both gods and souls!


    "Boom!" Outside the Qingfeng Valley, the black clouds were blurred in an instant. In the blink of an eye, thousands of layers gathered. The thunder came crashing. The snake shaped lightning was like a startling dragon and hit the protective array.


    In an instant, the earth and mountains shook thousands of miles around Qingfeng Valley!

 Chapter 1032

    At the moment, Han Fei only has consciousness, and the huge Yuanying body has become his body. As for how to recover his body and whether he can recover, Han Fei has no time to care about it.


    With vigorous energy, Han Fei''s consciousness swam in it like shrimp. The viscous energy is slowly shrinking and solidifying, leaving only some gaps for Han Fei to pass through.


    Suddenly, a black line rushed in and came in from the center of Yuanying''s eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, he approached Han Fei.


    "Soul emperor!" Han Fei was startled to see the face clearly. Suddenly, a cold breath locked Han Fei.


    Take the body! Han Fei knows. The soul emperor begins to seize the body. However, shouldn''t he seize the body after Yuan Ying condenses? The soul emperor acted in advance and completely disrupted Han Fei''s plan.


    What now? Han Fei swam forward desperately. Want to avoid the soul emperor. However, the soul body of the soul emperor was too strong. Han Fei only ran a few steps and was caught by the soul emperor!


    It''s over, now it''s over! As long as the soul emperor crushes his body, he is finished!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The soul emperor laughed wildly¡° I succeeded! The soul of Xuanwu and white tiger is broken. I see what you can resist now! "


    In an instant, a chill hit Han Fei''s mind. It seems that the soul emperor is not so easy to cheat. The black-and-white breath in his heavenly golden elixir has long been discovered by the soul emperor. Even, he already knows what the black-and-white breath in his golden elixir is!


    Underestimate the soul emperor. In other words, I ended up overestimating myself!


    "Little rabbit, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. Your tricks also want to deceive me. It''s too childish! Four divine beasts. It''s not easy for you to inherit the soul of two kinds of divine beasts! "


    The soul emperor is very proud. Now, as long as he makes a little effort, Han Fei''s soul will be broken and become his own nourishing food.


    But now is not the time to kill Han Fei. The huge Yuanying is not fully formed at the moment. Once Han Fei is crushed, the Yuanying is likely to break!


    "What do you want?" In Yuanying, the black and white breath has been integrated, and the soul of Xuanwu and white tiger has been broken and become a part of Yuanying. Now, I''m afraid I''m caught by the soul emperor.


    "I want to give you a baby. You''re too weak! You can''t control this powerful energy! If you don''t shrink and compact as soon as possible, your body will not recover. I came in for your good! "


    The ferocious look on the soul emperor''s face closed, released his hand, and let Han Fei''s soul read villain swim in front of him.


    "You coagulate Yuanying in front of me and do it in the way I teach you! If you are not obedient, hum -- "


    Soul emperor Leng hum warned that the space around Han Fei was locked.


    The moment the space was locked, the pressure of the soul reading villain immediately slowed down a lot. Han Fei thought for a moment, didn''t say anything, and sat down cross legged.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of vitality, you have to fight! Han Fei now regrets that he should not absorb energy so quickly. Otherwise, the soul of white tiger and Xuanwu will not break up so quickly, and the soul emperor can''t come in so easily.


    Xuanwu and white tiger have been in the body for a long time, and grow with the improvement of their cultivation. Han Fei has been worried about one problem, that is, the soul of two divine beasts. Once you become particularly powerful, will you become a puppet.


    This time, he swallowed the soul elixir, and the energy quickly disappeared, which woke Han Fei up. Therefore, when Han Fei promised the soul emperor to have a good baby, he had already thought about using the powerful energy of the soul elixir to clear the soul thoughts of Xuanwu and white tiger.


    Otherwise, once the soul of Xuanwu and white tiger remains in their own Yuanying, their own Yuanying will have big problems. A person''s soul can only have one soul. If you have Xuanwu and white tiger in your Yuanying, plus your own soul, whose Yuanying is it?


    White tiger and Xuanwu are divine beasts. They stay in the golden elixir of heaven and occupy half of the golden elixir respectively. They have made themselves very passive. The reason why it is so difficult to break the pill this time is because the souls of two divine beasts are haunted. If you allow these two souls to exist, then when you want to divide Yuanying into a period of distraction. How to control?


    Based on this consideration, Han Fei had the idea of swallowing five soul pills at one time. Han Fei doesn''t know whether this can achieve his goal, but if he doesn''t gamble once, the later cultivation will become very troublesome.


    Judging from the results, Han Fei succeeded. With the participation of the soul of white tiger and Xuanwu, it is now completely eliminated. The black and white breath is integrated together, and the Yuanying body has become extremely powerful.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, the soul emperor acted in advance. In his most vulnerable stage of Congying, he suddenly entered Yuanying. Moreover, what makes Han Fei more depressed is that the soul emperor has found his secret, endured it and waited for the opportunity!


    Although white tiger and Xuanwu are potential dangers, at least they do not endanger their lives at present. The soul emperor was different, since he appeared. The heart is to seize the body.


    Han Fei is worried. Because now even if you can go back to different space, you can''t go back!


    With the virtue of the soul emperor, once it knows the existence of different space, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Han Fei forced himself not to think about anything and poured congealed Yuanying all over his body.


    Energy is constantly entering Yuanying''s body, and the huge Yuanying is absorbing energy. The energy decreases a little, and the Yuanying body is slowly shrinking and solidifying.


    This process is first fast and then slow. When Yuanying''s body became the size of a palm, it was almost three days!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Three days passed in a flash, on the huge stone clock. I''ve been punished by thunder and lightning again and again. In three days, the huge stone clock is on the verge of collapse.


    After Yuanying''s body became normal size, Han Fei''s body gradually recovered. However, compared with Yuanying body, Han Fei''s body is now broken.


    Han Fei''s body is under Yuanying''s body. Now, under the light, it is slowly repairing. This strange feeling is extremely wonderful. The body becomes unimportant at this moment. It has become an accessory of Yuanying body. Han Fei can clearly feel that the damaged organs and limbs of his body are recovering at the moment.


    The body has become stronger, the soul villain is also growing, and an unprecedented energy is calling Han Fei.


    The soul emperor is waiting for the thunder robbery to come and will always be broken as soon as possible. Looking at Han Fei''s soul reading villain growing up, the soul emperor is worried.


    What a pervert! It''s not a baby, but a direct Yuanying out of the body!


    Such a perverse thing. The soul emperor has seen it for the first time. Before, the soul emperor heard of this kind of thing. Some people give birth outside the body. After the yuan baby is formed, it directly enters the out of body stage.


    The so-called out of body period is actually another act of Yuanying. It is reflected that Yuanying body can be separated from the body. You can attack and cultivate by yourself, which is called out of the body.


    Han Fei''s huge Yuanying, from the moment of formation, has an independent consciousness, as if born in heaven and earth, condensed outside his body. Now. Yuanying has shrunk to the size of a fist and can return to Han Fei''s body at any time, but Lei Jieyun''s punishment hasn''t come yet.


    If the thunder cloud robbing punishment doesn''t appear, the baby is not finished, and the soul emperor can''t strangle Han Fei''s soul to complete the body robbing.


    The soul emperor is worried, and Han Fei is also worried.


    The size of Yuanying can return to Dantian. However, Han Fei has not thought of a way to deal with the soul emperor!


    damn! Damn it! If I had known this, I should have kept white tiger and Xuanwu. What should I do now?


    The soul emperor locks the surrounding breath, and the imprisonment is strict. If there is any change, the soul Emperor may hurt the killer!


    "Boom -- click --"


    Suddenly, the sound of the sky falling and the earth cracking was practiced, and a light twinkled on the stone clock. The light, like a huge waterfall, suddenly fell. After struggling, the stone clock crashed!


    "Boom!" A huge roar sounded and a huge lightning hit Han Fei''s Yuanying!


    "Ah -" the soul emperor was caught off guard and screamed. Because Han Fei was imprisoned, the first layer of thunder punishment hit the soul emperor''s head. His soul shook violently. His face changed greatly!


    "Click!" The soul emperor hasn''t come back yet. The second thunder punishment comes and blows on the soul emperor again. Compared with the previous time, the strength is increased several times this time!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Then, three thunder punishments came one after another, and the whole heaven and earth became white and bright on one side. In the blink of an eye, five thunder punishments were all blasted on the head of the soul emperor. His soul thought of the villain, instantly emptied and floated up. Rush to the top of Yuanying body!


    "Not me! Not me! "


    "Thief God, Han Fei has a baby, not me!"


    The soul emperor is going crazy! I don''t have a baby myself. What are you doing with me!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, the sixth lightning and the seventh lightning came. The soul emperor struggled, screamed in pain, rushed out of Yuanying''s body and fled quickly!


    The soul body suddenly loosened, and Han Fei''s Yuanying was free. He swished into the body, sat in the Dantian and quickly integrated with the body!


    "Roar -" Han Fei opened his eyes and stretched his limbs. His divine sense was instantly connected with Yuan Ying''s body. An energy that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth surged in his body!


    "Click! Click! " The body and Yuanying body become one, and it seems that they have grown up a lot in an instant. This joy of recovery flashed away in Han Fei''s mind. He saw the soul emperor staring at himself in the distance. Han Fei raised his hand and photographed the soul emperor!


    When I raised my hand, the huge fingerprints condensed, and the vigorous energy like the waves rolled and patted the soul emperor!


    "Old and immortal, I''ll fight with you!" Heaven and earth, filled with Han Fei''s anger, so many days of forbearance, finally waited until the soul emperor was the most vulnerable. At this time, if you don''t destroy him, when will you wait!


    "Hum! Die! " Help Han Fei receive seven thunder punishments. Rao is the soul emperor. His soul force is against the sky. Now he is also dizzy. Seeing Han Fei condense into a handprint to attack himself, the soul emperor is angry. He pinches the formula with both hands. The soul reads the big hand and condenses it. Welcome to Han Fei''s palm!

 Chapter 1033

    "Peng -" the two handprints collided with each other, and a huge noise came out, and the outer wall of the surrounding stone clock burst into pieces.


    The stone clock was broken, and the aura of heaven and earth poured in wildly. Han Fei''s body flew hundreds of meters, which alleviated the suffocation of his chest.


    The soul queen retreated a few meters and looked at Han Fei in surprise. Han Fei hasn''t finished the baby. How can he take his own attack? Even if Han Fei enters the out of body period, he can''t compete with himself.


    Han Fei was also surprised and turned to great joy.


    "Old beast, come again!" Han Feining took the palm print. This time, it was bigger than last time, and the surging aura of heaven and earth was stronger. In Dantian, Yuanying sat cross legged and made the same gesture as Han Fei.


    Han Fei was so fast that he had already taken the picture when his palm was condensed.


    The soul emperor was angry. Was attacked by a junior. What makes the soul emperor more angry is that Han Fei is still the object he wants to seize the body. If the cooked duck flies, where else should he put his old face.


    The stone clock is broken, and the energy of heaven and earth is surging. The soul body of the soul emperor increases several times in an instant! This time. The soul emperor ignored Han Fei''s attack, quickly condensed his hands into a big net and quickly wrapped Han Fei.


    "Boom!" He suddenly lost the figure of the soul emperor in front of him. He lost his momentum and shot on the big net. The big net was sticky and rushed far forward. The big net bullets behind him were faster and wrapped Han Fei in the middle.


    The big net is fast. Han Fei has no time to respond and has been completely bound.


    "Click! Boom! " At the same time, a dazzling white light sounded. With a loud bang, the eighth thunder came. The surrounding world was instantly reflected into white, and the broken stone clock turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the light, Han Fei found himself in a huge depression. The pit is tens of thousands of meters deep. At the moment, the light column above the head is thousands of kilometers wide!


    The surging and frightening pressure is like a giant hammer that can crack the earth and crush the heaven and earth.


    The black clouds, reflected by the bright white lightning, are like the earth upside down, pressing down fiercely! At this moment, Han Fei felt like an ant, and the white light rolled down was the hind foot of the elephant.


    Han Fei wanted to resist, but he was so weak under the white light!


    "Boom!" Watching the white light fall, Han Fei gritted his teeth and ran the Xuanwu formula. Unexpectedly, he chose to practice at the moment of life and death!


    The soul emperor is depressed! This damn eighth thunder robbery didn''t come early or late. It happened to be at this time.


    The roaring huge energy hit the soul emperor''s big net, and the soul emperor''s soul body villain swayed violently and nearly collapsed. In an instant, the huge net was broken, but he made wedding clothes for Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s head suddenly formed a huge vortex, and the vented energy rushed into Han Fei''s body with a bang.


    Roaring energy, like tidal waves, enters Han Fei''s body in the blink of an eye. Han Fei''s body swelled several times again, as before. However, this time is different from before. After huge energy enters the body. Yuanying actually opened his mouth and swallowed the sea.


    In an instant, the yuan baby also increased several times and quickly transformed the energy into a part of the body!


    The body was suddenly propped up, and the pain tore the heart and lungs. That pain, instant numbness, Han Fei mud pill palace roared, a touch of green light suddenly shone!


    "Gudong -"


    In the mud pill palace, the evergreen tree shook. At the moment, the excess energy was surging into the evergreen tree. In an instant, the evergreen trees become green. The dried branches actually take out new buds, and then grow up quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    The evergreen tree suddenly absorbs a lot of energy. Han Fei''s spirit is for a while. His body shrinks rapidly and the feeling of pain is relieved a lot.


    The evergreen tree did not grow. But the leaves on it increased rapidly. In a moment, the trees are green, enchanting and unique!


    Han Fei was overjoyed. It seems that there can be a lot of spirit objects in the future!


    At the same time, the dingdong ancient sword on Han Fei''s arm suddenly rushed out of his body. Before Han Fei could control it, dingdong ancient sword automatically attacked the soul emperor!


    The eighth thunder robbery has just been completed. The soul emperor was stunned. This sudden dingdong ancient sword suddenly attacked him. The soul emperor was in a hurry. Moreover, the dim yellow light made the soul emperor panic.


    "Go away!" The soul emperor was not frightened by a flying sword. The soul power turned and a wind blade hit.


    "Peng!" The soul force wind blade hit the dingdong ancient sword, and several cracks appeared in the mottled sword body. Suddenly there was a sound of Peng, Ding Dong, the body of the ancient sword broke, and a yellow light rushed to Han Fei''s Yuanying body.


    This sudden change not only stunned the soul emperor, but also surprised Han Fei.


    "I''m coming!" In the air, there was a woman''s voice. In a trance, a yellow woman with a sword on her back jumped at Yuanying.


    This sound, full of tenderness, although only three words, moved Han Fei.


    Tortoise and snake are the same. The woman in yellow should be the spirit of the dingdong ancient sword. The last time I recognized the Lord, there was a change in Xuanwu. At that time, the yellow light was intertwined with the soul of Xuanwu.


    Now, the soul of Xuanwu is broken and becomes a part of Yuanying. Now, this yellow woman must feel it. That''s why I controlled the ancient sword to rush out and smash the sword body with the energy of the soul emperor.


    Han Fei didn''t stop him. He let the woman in yellow get close to Yuanying''s body, and then rushed in. In the blink of an eye, he fused with the Yuanying''s body, and entered Yuanying with the energy of the earth that day!


    "Boom!" At the moment when the yellow light entered the Yuanying body, the Yuanying body trembled violently. The vigorous energy condensed the Yuanying body again, and the terrible pressure suddenly soared!


    Out of body!


    Post resuscitation!


    After a while, Han Fei''s cultivation improved by two levels. Han Fei''s Yuanying has a light yellow halo on the surface. Flashing, adsorbed on Yuanying!


    "Post resuscitation period!" The soul emperor doesn''t know whether he should be happy or jealous. Han Fei is a pervert. Yuanying hasn''t fully formed. His cultivation has reached the late stage of out of body. It would be nice to finish the last thunder robbery.


    Think about the eight thunder robberies you have undertaken for Han Fei. This time, the soul emperor doesn''t want to be stupid again!


    The soul emperor flew to the distance, waiting for the best thunder.


    Han Fei''s Yuanying body obtained a short breathing time, and the expanded body shrank again at a speed visible to the naked eye. The evergreen trees in Hanfei mud pill palace have also become green!


    The evergreen tree shakes, a large amount of heaven and earth energy is integrated into it, and the leaves grow madly, shining green light.


    After Yuan Ying''s body returned to Han Fei''s body again, it grew several inches taller and became stronger.


    After the fusion of Yuanying body and Han Fei''s body, the energy outside the body is integrated into Han Fei''s body. The damaged meridians and muscles recover quickly, and the undead body becomes strong again.


    The stone clock disappeared. However, Han Fei is still in the whole pit.


    Black clouds rolled in the sky, lightning rippled among the clouds, and the last thunder penalty was brewing.


    The soul emperor hid far away and stared at himself maliciously. This time, Han Fei didn''t attack rashly. He trampled on the void with his feet and rushed to the sky at a meteoric speed.


    "Thief, God, come again!" Han Fei gave a low roar and roared upward. As long as you carry the last thunder, you will become the great friar of Tianmai Yuanying, and your accomplishments will soar directly to the later stage of out of body.


    In addition, Yuanying integrates the soul of Xuanwu and white tiger, which is powerful and frightening. At this moment, it is the distraction period. When the ancestor comes, flying also dares to fight.


    I saw Han Fei rushing into the sky. The soul emperor was startled. Hurriedly followed Han Fei behind, but did not dare to approach!


    When the last thunder hits Han Fei''s head, he can seize his body. Han Fei has been out of the body in the late stage. After seizing his body, soul energy is injected into Han Fei''s body, and he should be able to enter the distraction period.


    After entering the distraction period, return to the soul family and use the secret method to improve your accomplishments. You can soon enter the integration period.


    As long as you enter the combination period, entering the Mahayana period is not a problem. If you can enter Mahayana before the age of 25, you can join the fairy family! With the fairy background, the soul family has more backers. At that time, after watering down the three immortal sects, he can become the real king of Xiuxian continent.


    Soon, Han Fei rushed out of the deep groove and flew directly into the sky. The protective array has collapsed, and within hundreds of miles, it is shrouded in thousands of black clouds.


    High above the sky, there was terrible pressure. After Han Fei''s body rushed thousands of meters, it was surrounded by black clouds. Han Fei wanted to make another upward impact. It was like pressing tens of thousands of mountains on his body. It was very difficult to do so.


    The divine sense scanned and shrouded hundreds of miles.


    Looking down, I saw through the black clouds and dust, and saw the original qingfengmingyue pavilion area in a mess. However, Han Fei was surprised that thousands of people were moving hundreds of meters away.


    Who are those people? Han Fei has no time to think about it. He feels that the soul emperor is peeping under him. Han Fei shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Han Fei relaxed his body and mind, suddenly restrained his resistance and let his body float in the wind at high altitude.


    "Roar - click -" the ninth thunder came, and the whole world was shrouded in the white light of lightning. The earth shaking thunder roared out of every black cloud, and then poured down

 Chapter 1034

    Qingfeng Valley is a good place, surrounded by mountains and full of aura. When the bright moon shines on the whole valley, the cool wind blows over, cool in summer and warm in winter.


    There is another reason why qingfengmingyue pavilion was chosen here. Because it is backed by mountains, it can be attacked and defended. Moreover, it is also a natural dangerous place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    For the Mahayana ancestors, there are few dangerous places that are easy to defend but difficult to attack, and Qingfeng Valley is one.


    After the qingfengmingyue pavilion was exterminated in those years, the ancestors of Mahayana could suppress the soul emperor for thousands of years with the help of the terrain here, which has something to do with the terrain here.


    At the moment, thousands of miles around Qingfeng Valley, black clouds pressed down like a broken kite, and there were dark clouds. Want to soak the cotton wadding with ink, want to cover all life below.


    The black clouds piled into a whole piece, like thick iron blocks, and gradually sank to the ground. It seemed that they had covered the treetops, and the trees would have to be flattened in a while.


    The surrounding rivers and streams churn. Reflecting the rolling dark clouds, waves of vent roar.


    Around Qingfeng Valley, the strong wind swayed and circled, like upside down gathering one by one, wrapped in sand, gravel and vegetation.


    The wind is extremely fierce, raising dust, sowing soil, flying sand and stones, the mountains and forests are dancing and roaring, and the sky becomes dark, grayish yellow and chaotic.


    In other places, it''s still day. However, Qingfeng Valley has become a dark night, and the roar of the strong wind is even louder. The sound made people feel that the sky was about to fall down.


    Qingfeng Valley is thousands of miles around. Now it looks like a black pot, shrouded together, forming a huge funnel in the sky.


    The bright white lightning gathered at the funnel and rolled, showing a heavenly texture.


    "Ah -" several howls came, and hundreds of golden elixir monks behind Zhao Lang flew into the sky. Their bodies were too vague. They suddenly turned into powder and meat and floated in the air.


    "Run!" Zhao Lang''s face was pale to the extreme and roared loudly, but the three nearest ancestors couldn''t hear what Zhao Lang was shouting!


    More than a thousand golden elixir friars, who had been shocked a moment ago, fled for their lives and fled hundreds of miles to sigh and sigh. Unexpectedly, suddenly, the black cloud came down, and a golden elixir friar didn''t even have a chance to escape. His body was squeezed and burst in an instant.


    At the moment, Zhao Lang''s legs tremble. Without the help of the same yuanyingqi ancestor, Zhao Lang may have fallen at the moment.


    "Puff -" the mouth suddenly added, and the bright red blood sprayed out with the broken meat. Before it could emit blood, it had disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Jin Wuji of Jiuxian palace is also running for his life. Compared with Zhao Lang, Jin Wuji is even worse. The same old ancestor of Yuanying was hit by lightning, leaving only dozens of lonely people behind Jin Wuji.


    "Click!" Before Jin Wuji had time to remind him, a snake shaped lightning suddenly came behind him, and the burning smell rushed in. Jin Wuji''s body was blown out hundreds of meters away. He was turned over by the strong wind. After returning to his senses, he pulled his feet and ran wildly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    On a mountain not far away. Tian bumie looked up at the sky.


    "Soul emperor! Soul emperor! I found the soul emperor! " Tian bumie looked excited and roared up to the sky, but his three thousand strong men could no longer hear him!


    With 3000 Hercules, I slept at night and finally came outside the protective array. Before the Hercules could celebrate, they were robbed by thunder.


    If you ask what the soul family is most afraid of, thunder robbery and cloud punishment must come first. There was no gap between the sudden thunder robberies. After five thunder robberies, only half of the 3000 strong men were left.


    With more than 1500 Hercules, he escaped a hundred miles away. Two more thunder robbers landed and lost more than 500.


    Another hundred miles back, the eighth thunder came, Tian bumie was bombarded, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Looking back, lux has been smashed clean.


    When Tian bumie woke up. The ninth thunder came. At the moment, he stood on the top of the mountain and had no love.


    The soul emperor has found his capital to dominate!


    The breath of the soul emperor was shrouded by the black cloud. The protective array was broken, but the soul emperor couldn''t get out.


    As long as the ninth thunder robbery disappears, the soul emperor will appear. At that time, he will be very excited when he sees himself.


    Tian bumie knelt down, chanted the formula and prayed that the ninth thunder robbery would not break the soul emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the sound of collapse came from the secret area of the ancient tomb. The black cloud in the distant sky is too obvious, and there is the most likely place for the soul emperor to appear. Now. Five seven color fire soul refiners were in the air, leading all soul clansmen to pray in the direction of black cloud.


    The ground of the secret place of the ancient tomb is collapsing, and deep ditches up to several kilometers deep appear. The ghost shadows hidden underground appeared, hovered in the air, stared at the black cloud area, and made a cry.


    When the ancient tomb secret area moves, the three immortal sects are on alert immediately. Now, around the secret area of the ancient tomb, there are thousands of great friars over the infancy period.


    The ancestors in the out of body period, the distracted period and the fit period took off one after another, looking at the place shrouded in black clouds with inexplicable horror!


    "Is there anyone to rob? No! In the direction of Qingfeng Valley, there are only two Taoist friends Li Wei and Wang Chen. Li Weigang just had a baby. Wang Chen has entered the out of body period at most. How can there be such a thunder robbery! "


    "No! Such a violent thunder robbery can''t reach this level even if it enters the fit stage! "


    "Who is it? Who the hell is it! "


    At the moment, almost everyone is guessing the reason for the thunder robbery. Only a few days later, the ancestors of the demon sect knew that Han Fei might have caused the black cloud!


    However, that''s just speculation. No one dares to be sure!


    ¡­¡­


    In Sanxian Valley, Wu Yunwei and Lei zhenteng stood up and stared at the black cloud area.


    As past people, they know what happened best. That place is the area of Qingfeng valley. Calculate the time, Han Fei must have been there long ago!


    "Did Han Fei have a baby?" Han Fei knot Dan. They have witnessed that a Lingshi mountain was absorbed by Han Fei and the secret territory during the foundation period was destroyed.


    Now, Han Fei has only been in Qingfeng Valley for a few days. There is such a situation, not Han Fei, who will it be!


    Lei Zhen''s mouth rippled with a bitter smile of inferiority. When he thought about his baby, his head sounded like a sign, and then it was over! Look at Han Fei. What a noise.


    Looking around, thousands of shadows flew over Sanxian valley. Everyone looked at the black cloud area and felt the anger of the sky.


    WOW! it''s raining!


    When they first realized it, the rain had turned into a waterfall in the middle. There is no gap at all. The speed is so fast that it is difficult to parry.


    At the moment, Zhou Huaichen looked at the Qingfeng valley area in a complicated mood. Beside him, Xiong Wazi also stared round.


    "Will you be chopped to death?" Zhou Huaichen is a little annoyed, but at the moment, even if Xiong Wazi goes to save Han Fei, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    "Evil! What a curse! " The Bear looked serious and cursed angrily, "chop to death, chop to death! Such a scourge will not appear for hundreds of years! "


    "Fart!" Zhou Huaichen scolded angrily, "you did good things! It''s still TMD protection. Now it''s good. In a while, Qingfeng valley will be razed to the ground! If Han Fei dies, all our preparations will be in vain! "


    "I didn''t know that would happen!" Xiong Wazi is also worried, but what''s the use of worrying. There is no regret medicine in the world. Now even if you want to get Han Fei back, you have no chance.


    The bear dare not move. Before receiving the orders from the old monsters of the Tianmo sect, Xiong Wazi could only watch helplessly even if he wanted to help!


    It is not only the bear that is disturbed by such a rude thunder robbery. Now. The divine sense of hundreds of old monsters in Mahayana period and the divine sense of thousands of ancestors in Mahayana period are converging to Qingfeng Valley!


    The soul emperor is there!


    Once the soul emperor appears, Xiuxian continent will fall into war!


    The old monsters of the three immortal sects all knew it, but no one took the lead in sending powerful men to stop them. Although the soul emperor has been suppressed for thousands of years, his energy can not be seen.


    That huge thunder robbery must be aimed at the soul emperor. At least, the old monsters of the three immortals think so now. As for Han Fei, only Bai lingsu, sun Shaobo, Nangong Waner and others are concerned.


    No one will think of Han Feidu robbery. Even Bai lingsu and others don''t believe that Han Fei can lead to such an adverse thunder robbery!


    "The soul emperor is about to be reborn. Command Quan Zong to be ready for battle!" The old monster of the three immortal sect secretly gave orders. Not to Qingfeng Valley, but to strengthen the protection of the sect gate.


    "Click - boom -"


    The sky in the northwest corner of Xiuxian continent seemed to fall suddenly. White light and lightning lit up half the sky. The ninth thunder robbery finally came!


    Under the white light, the void twisted, the sky of Qingfeng Valley turned red, the ground collapsed and splashed tens of thousands of meters of magma.


    "Kill him! Kill him! " The soul emperor hid under Han Fei and roared, waiting to rob his body!


    "Hey, hey!" With a strange smile, Han Fei''s body disappeared¡ª¡ª


    Disappeared! The soul emperor stared round his eyes!


    "Ah -" the white light fell in an instant and hit the soul emperor. With a tragic howl, the soul emperor was read by the soul and his body was blown apart!


    The white light burst and rolled, sweeping everything in heaven and earth. The white light energy seemed to realize that he had made a mistake, raging, roaring and tearing.


    A moment later, Han Fei appeared. With a roar from the sky, the white tiger immortal evil works, and the whale swallows the sea to absorb the huge energy of heaven and earth! Yuanying left his body and hung several kilometers high. The distraction period actually came like this!

 Chapter 1035

    At the top of the mountain, Tian bumie was praying. A white light came and fell into his eyebrows in an instant.


    Before Tian bumie''s divine sense could react, the mud pill palace suddenly felt a pain, the memory became nothingness, and a light spot shattered his soul.


    A moment later, Tian bumie opened his eyes, felt his body and roared upward.


    "Han Fei, I''m not finished with you!" Hunnian''s body suffered the heavy blow of Han Fei''s ninth thunder robbery. In an instant, the soul emperor broke his body, held the trace of hunnian and rushed out of the area shrouded by thunder robbery. Feeling that there was a soul family mage on this side, he rushed over and had no time to think more. He shot into tianbumie mud pill palace and grabbed his body in an instant.


    Feeling Tian bumie''s cultivation, there was only Yuanying''s later stage, and he was only a five-color soul refiner. The soul emperor wanted to break the tianlinggai and commit suicide immediately.


    Magnificent soul. Unexpectedly, there are only Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. If the old monsters of the three immortal sects know this, they won''t laugh to death!


    All this was hurt by Han Fei! Looking at the distance, the black clouds are gradually dissipating. The soul emperor really wants to rush over and fight with Han Fei.


    But now. The soul emperor is afraid that he will never come back!


    Han Fei has a baby. There are nine thunder robberies in total. They all help him bear them! Now, he has become Tian bumie, only Yuan Ying''s cultivation, but Han Fei has entered a period of distraction.


    Now, I can only watch from a distance and stare at Han Fei to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and enter the middle and late stage of distraction, but there is no way to stop it.


    The soul emperor hates! However, now the body of soul thought is extremely weak. He rushed to settle accounts with Han Fei. I''m afraid he will be abused and killed by Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, wait!" The soul emperor clenched his teeth. Stomp away.


    At the moment, Han Fei is busy improving his cultivation, and Yuanying''s color becomes more and more pure. Han Fei can feel that his energy is improving.


    When the last thunder fell, the heaven and earth space surged violently. At that moment, Han Fei''s Xuanwu ring appeared. Han Fei returned to the strange space, and the terrible thunder fell on the soul emperor.


    Han Fei couldn''t solve the soul emperor. He thought that the soul emperor had been killed by Tianlei. The soul emperor took Tian bumie''s body and later brought endless trouble to Han Fei.


    Han Fei is not an immortal. He never expected that the soul emperor was still alive. At this moment, Han Fei has no time to take care of him and absorb the energy of the world that is about to collapse into his body.


    "A lot of Reiki, I like it!" The little stone comes out of the different space, opens his mouth, takes a deep breath, and likes it all over his face.


    "Practice well, how can you get so much nonsense!" The black eagle snorted coldly and warned the little stone to shut up. Han Fei sat cross legged on the black eagle''s back and swallowed the sea. He didn''t want to waste this great opportunity.


    "Big silly bird!" The small stone angrily refuted, but the mouth didn''t stop. It''s a pity to waste such a rich heaven and earth aura.


    The little black eagle fluttered its wings and stopped paying attention to the small stone.


    Han Fei has no time to attend to him. The white tiger immortal evil skill and the Xuanwu true formula fly fast, switch and quickly recover his body.


    The dark clouds in the sky are gradually dissipating, and the lightning and thunder are gradually disappearing. Han feifa looked solemn and carefully examined his body.


    The facial features are intact, and there is no problem between the key legs. The skin around the body is slowly recovering. It is neither white nor black like the bottom of a pot, but presents a mixed color of black and white. At first glance, the skin is very white. When you look carefully, it is black and yellow.


    The color of white should be related to white tiger. Black and yellow must be related to Xuanwu and dingdong ancient sword.


    Ding Dong ancient sword is broken, and there is no image of Ding Dong ancient sword in the mud pill palace. In the Dantian, the big golden elixir disappeared, and the smell of white tiger and Xuanwu disappeared completely.


    Now. Han Fei has a baby in Dantian. As like as two peas, Han Fei was still looking at the same way.


    Slightly perceive and control the Yuanying to change her posture. Her heart moves with her will, and the Yuanying will change immediately!


    Baby! Finally have a baby!


    Moreover, it has directly entered the late stage of distraction! Thinking about the humiliation he suffered these days, Han Fei felt that everything was worth it.


    However, before Han Fei could be happy, Shenzhi was immediately attracted by Yuanying''s limbs. The chicken on his face twitched and cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Han Fei quickly looked at Yuan Ying''s facial features and immediately found a difference.


    There is no problem with the main components of facial features. However, if you look carefully, you will find that those in pairs are of different sizes. Yuanying opened her eyes, one of which was like a grape, with serious evil spirit. The other eye was small, emitting a cold light. The left ear is big and covered forward, which is very similar to the cat''s ear; The right ear is slightly smaller, and even the outline of the ear is incomplete. One side of the nose is high, the other side is low, and the mouth is a little crooked!


    Not to mention, two arms are long and one is short, and two legs are normal, but one leg is thick and the other leg is thin. His legs were separated. Han Fei stared at it for a long time before he found the thing representing men. If he didn''t look carefully, he would be naked, like a woman!


    Han Fei is confused! Really confused! After so much suffering, I finally condensed Yuanying. It''s actually a deformity!


    Originally, after entering the out of body phase. Yuanying can fight in vitro. After the distraction period, every fight is dominated by Yuanying.


    What now? Let your deformed baby go to war?


    finished! It''s over!


    Han Fei stared round his eyes and thought there was an illusion. He checked it again and again. The more he looked, the more disgusting he became!


    "What is this?" Han Fei was almost crying. He was still in the mood to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. He wanted to immediately cut open the Dantian and crush the damn deformed Yuanying.


    Looking back on the whole baby forming process, Han Fei didn''t have time to pay attention to the formation of Yuanying. With the soul emperor around, Han Fei always wants to seize the body. Han Fei doesn''t have time to think about his Yuanying.


    Moreover, the yuan baby was like an angry King Kong when it was first condensed into. And there have been two such cases repeatedly. It doesn''t burst and grow into an adult shape. Thank God!


    Han Fei looked at the back of Yuanying again. Fortunately, he didn''t have a long tail!


    However, for Han Fei, who cares about his appearance very much, it is simply a kind of torture!


    When she sees Yanran one day, if she wants to see her Yuanying, will she let her see it or not?


    Go back to different space and see Qiaoqiao. Can the girl promise to have a son in the future?


    If you go back to the secular world and your son is too noisy, and you let Yuanying come out to accompany your son, your son will be scared silly. Yuqi must work hard with herself!


    In the past, Han Fei imagined countless times before he had a baby. Wait until you have a baby and live to the secular world. Lie in bed at night and let Yuanying go out to peep at the beauty and take a bath!


    Now, don''t go! If the peeping girl sees this, she will be scared to death. If it is monitored and photographed, the police will certainly doubt whether there are aliens on earth.


    Yes, of course. It''s also good for Yuanying to grow up like this.


    The next time you see Zhao Lang and Jin Wuji, you don''t have to start. If you directly release Yuanying, you can scare the two grandchildren to death!


    The dark clouds disappeared, the sun smiled and the wind blew. Han Fei is sad!


    "Master, put on your clothes quickly. Someone is coming, woman!" When Han Fei was confused, there was a reminder from a small stone in his ear. Han Fei returned to his mind, quickly put on his clothes, looked dignified, and stared at several figures coming quickly from the East!


    Soon, several figures appeared clearly in front of Han Fei.


    Mohua, shangwuxin, Tianjue, ghost eye


    Leng cangsheng, Ouyang qinger


    Hundreds of people gathered here and stopped when they flew 100 meters away. Han Fei stared at this group of people, looking cold and distracted from the release of Lao Zu''s authority in the later stage.


    I haven''t seen them for more than two years. Their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Mohua, Shang Wuxin and others have entered the late stage of out of body, and lengcangsheng and Ouyang qinger have reached the early stage of distraction. It has to be said that these inheriting disciples have excellent talents. After closing, their accomplishments have improved rapidly.


    However, in Han Fei''s eyes, they are too weak!


    Among the group of people, there were no two fit periods. Han Fei was disappointed. He glanced coldly and said discontentedly, "I have a baby here. What are you doing here? Now that you''re here. Why not see you? "


    The crowd suddenly froze. A moment later, there was laughter! The laughter was very harsh. It came from the direction of the people in the nine fairy palace. It was no one else, but Jin Wuji who fled in a hurry!


    "What are you! Just having a baby, I''m not afraid to laugh off my big teeth! "


    "Really?" With a harsh cold hum, Jin Wuji saw a big hand appear in front of him. When he wanted to respond, his body was grabbed by that big hand!


    Han Fei''s hand is very fast. The people in the nine fairy palace haven''t recovered yet. The big hand has raised Jin Wuji to his head.


    "Han Fei -" Ouyang qinger was shocked and reminded loudly. However, it was late - Han Fei pinched it hard.


    "Puff - Bang -" with a loud noise, flesh and blood flew everywhere. The golden traceless Yuanying had time to escape in the future, so he was crushed by Han Fei!


    "You -" Ouyang qinger was stunned. Han Fei''s hand was too fast and so fierce. She didn''t have time to make any response!


    "Ah -" among the people in Penglai Pavilion, Zhao Lang screamed. The next moment, he will regret it!


    Han Fei''s big hand stained with blood clapped it with a slap. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it fell on Zhao Lang''s spirit cover.


    "Click!" Brain fragmentation, homeopathic pressure, Zhao Lang''s Yuanying is fragmented!


    Everyone was stunned, shocked by the speed of Han Fei''s hand, shocked by Han Fei''s ferocity! However, at this moment, it was quiet around. Everyone held their breath. For a time, they were in a dilemma. They didn''t know what to do!


    "You - distracted period -" a moment later, there was a cry from the crowd, which rang through the world, and everyone was numb!

 Chapter 1036

    In the cultivation world, strength is the last word. Because you have strength, you can kill people, and you can find a reason why people are speechless. If you have no strength, you must learn to shut up, otherwise, even if you die, it makes no sense.


    Jin Wuji is dead. Yuanying was crushed by Han Fei. Many disciples of Jiuxian palace came with him.


    Zhao Lang is also dead. The head is broken, and Yuanying is shocked to pieces. In the Dantian. Many Penglai Pavilion disciples came with him.


    Han Fei killed someone!


    This is the first reaction. Ouyang qinger and Leng cangsheng are ready to call on everyone to rush up and kill Han Fei. However, someone''s mouth is cheap enough to break Han Fei''s cultivation.


    Distraction!


    People are confused!


    There was thunder robbery and cloud punishment in Qingfeng valley. I know someone broke through the bottleneck here. It may be the ancestor of fit period or the ancestor of distraction period. However, no one thought it would be Han Fei''s baby.


    When the thunder disappears. When Han Fei appeared, everyone saw that it was Han Fei. The first reaction was that Han Fei had a baby.


    Knowing that Han Fei married the baby and that the punishment of thunder robbing the cloud was so strong, the people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace thought of Tiandao Yuanying.


    therefore. They were angry. Why did you make so much noise when you had a baby? If you didn''t have a baby, how could Penglai Pavilion and nine fairy palace die so many golden elixir disciples. Therefore, Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger had a reason and led the people to ask questions.


    Tianmo sect also came. Almost all the disciples came. However, when Han Fei saw it, only Mohua and Shang Wuxin came, and the accomplishments of the people who came were uneven.


    Lin Feng is certainly not happy to come, because it is not in his interests. For Han Fei, he clashed with people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. unworthy! Besides, Han Fei should be punished for destroying the Lingshi mine in Qingfeng valley. As for whether Han Fei is dead or alive, Lin Feng can''t control so much.


    However, Han Fei opened his mouth before the people who came to ask questions.


    A primordial ancestor actually asked everyone to say hello and claimed to be his own. So, Zhao Lang and Jin Wuji were angry, so Han Fei killed them!


    Han Fei killed first. What a good reason and excuse. However, everyone was stunned when they heard that Han Fei had been distracted!


    A group of rabbits discussed a way to beat the drowning dog with carrots, but suddenly found that they hadn''t played yet, and the drowning dog turned into a wolf!


    Distraction is nothing! However, after the breakthrough of the golden elixir of heaven, it goes directly to the distraction period, which is different!


    Among the people who came here, there were monks from Sanxian valley. Two months ago, Han Fei was still in the later stage of Jindan. Why did he suddenly become the ancestor of distraction period!


    Leng cangsheng also entered a period of distraction, so did Ouyang qinger. However, they were all in the early stage. When they heard the voice of the reminder, they found that they couldn''t see through Han Fei''s accomplishments!


    What does it mean not to see through? Very simple, Han Fei is not only a distraction period, but also has entered the middle and even late stage!


    Pervert!


    Ouyang Qing''er stared at Han Fei, thinking back to the situation in the secret land of Zhuji. Han Fei insulted himself in the stone pond. However, Ouyang qinger suddenly found that the metamorphosis he thought at the moment seemed to have nothing to do with the picture!


    Han Fei has been missing for two years. In the past two years, in addition to participating in the competition for the secret place of the ancient tomb, Ouyang qinger spent more time practicing. Ouyang qinger desperately uses natural materials, earth treasures, pills and spirit stones. In two years, from the later stage of Yuanying to the early stage of distraction, this has been a abnormal existence in Jiuxian palace.


    However, standing in front of Han Fei at the moment, Ouyang qinger sadly found that his little efforts and progress are really nothing! Han Fei only spent two months from the later stage of Jindan to the later stage of distraction. This is abnormal!


    Moreover, this is not Han Fei''s law! It is said that Han Fei has mastered the five element rule. The conditions for joining the fairy family have been met, which is the reason why the nine fairy palace wants to kill Han Fei.


    At the moment, Leng cangsheng''s eyes twinkled, and his shock was similar to Ouyang qinger. However, cold people are always ready to fight. Zhao Lang was killed. Do you want to avenge him?


    If you go back like this, won''t you become a joke?


    However, Leng cangsheng is very tangled at the moment, because Han Fei''s abnormal cultivation exceeds himself!


    God, you''re so unfair!


    I took a look at those people who came from Tianmo sect. There were few people and their cultivation was average. If Han Fei''s cultivation is not a period of distraction, he can kill him and kill this hateful guy!


    But now there''s no chance! Not only did he have no chance to kill Han Fei, how he left was a problem!


    "What? Did you hear what I said? " Han Fei sneered, with a flame flashing in his eyes.


    Zhao Lang and Jin Wuji deserve to die, because when they were in Sanxian valley. It''s like killing yourself. Now, with the opportunity, Han Fei will certainly not let them go! This is the boundary of Tianmo sect. Han Fei has good reasons even if he quarrels and files a lawsuit.


    Zhao Lang, damn it! His family ancestor Zhao Fengyun should die! Han Fei is not afraid of Zhao Fengyun to seek revenge. As for Jin Wuji, Han Fei doesn''t worry. He''s just an excellent disciple!


    Cold life, damn it! Ouyang qinger can also kill! But Han Fei didn''t kill them because their ancestors couldn''t provoke them for the time being. But Zhao Lang''s ancestor, Han Fei, can now ignore it!


    Han Fei gave a cold hum, and the surrounding space was shaking. Under the scanning eyes, those people of Tianmo sect bent down and bowed their hands.


    "Tianmo sect merchant has no core!" See Han Fei''s imposing appearance. Shang Wuxin''s eyes are red. The man he once liked is not dead. However, he has become a yellow Erniu woman. This is fate However, Shang Wuxin is not disappointed because he has not read the wrong person!


    "Tianmo Zong Mohua!" Mohua was so cold that he couldn''t say it. In the past two years, Mohua''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Now it is the late stage of out of the body. However, compared with Han Fei, it is a whole stage worse.


    Mohua felt bitter in his heart. However, seeing Han Fei didn''t even look at himself, he felt inexplicably sad!


    He bothers me! Hate me! Looking at Han Fei, Mohua thought of the jade pendant two years ago. What Han Fei said to angel has haunted Mohua like a nightmare in the past two years!


    Mohua really doesn''t understand. Why do you hate yourself so much! Hearing that Han Fei is still alive, Mohua is like coming to Sanxian valley. However, Han Fei came to Qingfeng Valley before he left. Finally saw Han Fei, and suddenly found that he had become a younger generation.


    In Jiuhu ridge. When Mohua first saw Han Fei, Han Fei was besieged by Jin Wuji and Mo Qingcheng. At that time, it was his own shot that solved Han Fei''s crisis. Han Fei at that time was an ordinary disciple in Mohua''s eyes. Although excellent, it is not excellent!


    Now? Mohua''s heart is bitter! Han Fei finished surpassing and threw himself far away!


    "Tianmo sect, Tianjue bye, elder!" Tianzi hesitated for a moment and shouted with hot cheeks. The defeat of neizong to Han Fei in the decisive battle will never be reconciled. After working hard to become a quasi inheritance disciple, after two years of efforts, he finally understood the law and reached the stage of getting out of the body. However, Han Fei is still above himself, and he is not a little beyond!


    Tianjue is appointed. Maybe he can''t surpass Han Fei in this life.


    The ghost eye looked at Han Fei with a strange light in his eyes. He stepped forward and just wanted to bow his hand. A gentle force held his hand!


    "You are my brother! No! " Han Fei''s voice is very cold. He will never disobey. However, in the ear of the ghost eye, it was so ironed!


    Fuck you! Don''t tease people like that! If no one is present, ghost eye must point to Han Fei''s nose and scold him! Ya, I saved your life at Jiuhu mountain. Should you call me brother?


    Ghost eyes straighten your waist. I felt that everyone looked at me enviously, and the ugly face of ghost eye burst into a smile!


    "And you?" Han Fei glanced and fell on Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger''s face. "Today is a great day for me to break through. I don''t want blood to flow into a river! However, you should know what you are doing here! I''ll give you three breath to think about it and say hello and congratulations, otherwise you''ll all die! "


    A dead word, the sound is very long and far away. Everyone knows the weight of this word!


    Everyone in Penglai Pavilion. Flushed and furious! However, Han Fei''s authority and momentum are terrible. Those eyes are like judges. Whoever falls on them should bow their heads.


    The girls in the nine fairy Palace are all scared and pale at the moment. If Ouyang qinger didn''t speak, I''m afraid she would have bowed her head and congratulated!


    The balance of strength tilts to Han Fei. At the moment, no one dares to challenge Han Fei.


    In the distance, Shi Jian, the elder martial brother of Penglai Pavilion, and Chen Xue, the elder martial sister of Penglai Pavilion, looked at each other and smiled bitterly. After nodding, they said loudly, "Shi Jian and Chen Xue of Penglai Pavilion congratulate Han Fei on entering the late stage of distraction!"


    At the same time, Yu Feng and Guo Tian from Jiuxian Palace also congratulated.


    Lin Feng turned and left, very fast, but his look was very ugly. Hearing that Han Fei had entered the late stage of distraction, Lin Feng knew that his position as the first giant was gone!


    Sure enough, when Lin Feng turned and left.


    Qian Shouyi, Li Zhenxi, Huang Erniu, Wang Haiqiao and Mei HengYao all stepped on the flying sword one after another. After loudly congratulating, they stood beside Shang Wuxin and others to show their attitude!


    "Leng cangsheng of Penglai Pavilion congratulates Han Fei!" Leng cangsheng''s face was ugly. After saying a word, he brushed away.


    "Nine fairy palace Ouyang qinger congratulates Han Fei!" Ouyang qinger''s face was ashamed. After saying that, he quickly and immediately!


    "Congratulations to master Han Fei for his breakthrough and promotion!" Between heaven and earth, the voices of congratulations rose one after another, louder and louder than another. Then, those who came with anger left like the wind. On the ground, only Zhao Lang and Jin traceless mutilated bodies were left.


    The breeze blows and the sun shines softly on Han Fei''s face. From this day on, his name will really spread all over Xiuxian land!

 Chapter 1037

    Three immortals Valley, Penglai Pavilion, is silent at the moment.


    At the moment, dozens of yuanyingqi ancestors looked dignified, and thousands of jindanqi friars behind them were pale and ugly. Around their residence, there stood a group of people, including ten ancestors in the late stage of out of body, nearly 100 ancestors in the yuan infant period, and an old monster in the distracted period.


    Everyone was wearing blue Taoist robes, and their faces were wearing silver masks.


    At the moment, their eyes looked at the people in Penglai Pavilion, like wolves looking around the lamb, their killing intention condensed into essence, and they were ready to kill at any time.


    Wang Chang was depressed. After Zhao Lang left, he left it to his own management. He was safe for the first few months and was about to complete the task. Suddenly such a group of people came.


    Wang Chang was very surprised, because these people didn''t kill, otherwise, there were no living people here now.


    Wang Chang doesn''t know what they want to do. The first order of the first distracted ancestor was to let Wang Chang gather everyone.


    "Is there any omission?" The first distracted ancestor looked cold and solemn. The voice was solemn. Looking at Wang Chang, there was no emotion at all.


    "It''s all here. I dare not miss anything!" Wang Chang stooped down and bowed his hands, afraid of slightest neglect. His life and death is small. If he annoys his distracted ancestors and leads to the killing of thousands of Jindan disciples, the door will not forgive him even if he is alive.


    "Two roads, first, death; Second, get out! " Led by the distracted man, he seems too lazy to talk nonsense. Two conditions, there are only two words.


    Wang Chang was stunned.


    Do they know the consequences of letting themselves wait? As long as you leave alive and send someone from the door, even if these people are strong, they can''t fight Penglai Pavilion!


    Wang Chang was puzzled. These strange blue robed people suddenly passed by. What''s the matter?


    "Get out! Let''s go! " Wang Chang was only stunned for a moment and quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. It''s better to get out of here anyway than to die here.


    "From now on, don''t step into Hancheng!" In the distracted period, the old ancestor''s voice was cold, "we giant, don''t want to create evil deeds. Let you leave, take a message back and tell the leader of Penglai Pavilion that there are thousands of miles around Sanxian Valley, which is owned by Han Fei. Sanxian city is renamed Hancheng. After entering Sanxian Valley, you need to pay ten top-grade spirit stones each time! If you delay in Hancheng for several months, you need to pay the spirit stone, and the quantity will not be calculated one by one. Each person will leave a storage bag containing the spirit stone, and the flying sword and magic weapon can be taken away! "


    Behind the distracted ancestor, a late ancestor announced loudly. After that, he waved his hand, and the hundreds of Yuan infant ancestor who surrounded the people knew the power and pressure to lock them in.


    Han Cheng? Han Fei?


    Wang Chang is a little dizzy. Didn''t Han Fei go to Qingfeng Valley? Besides, Han Fei didn''t only have great accomplishments in the later stage of Jindan. Why would these people be so respectful and loyal?


    Looking at the clothes of these people, it is obvious that they are not from Tianmo sect. Where do these people come from?


    Han Cheng? oh my god! Han Fei doesn''t want to be king!


    Wang Chang felt that he was not breathing well, because it was difficult to figure out what happened suddenly. Han Fei openly offended Penglai Pavilion. He really doesn''t want to live!


    "Buzz -- buzz --"


    In the distracted period, the voice transmission jade pendant suddenly made a sound. He picked up Yujue and frowned slightly. The sound flickered with light.


    "Ha ha, you are slow! The girls of Jiuxian palace have returned to their mother''s house! What, can I help you? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The laughter spread far away. Even those Yuanying ancestors who angrily took out their storage bags and storage rings heard it clearly.


    However, the expression on their faces became stiff when they heard the content of the words. Even their hands began to tremble when they took out their storage bags.


    Those friars who were still struggling to fish in troubled waters and want to leave some spiritual stones, now resolutely give up their ideas and hand over the spiritual stones quickly. They dare not neglect any more!


    "Get out!" In that distracted period, Lao Zu seemed very upset. When he passed the sound back, there was only one sound. Looking back, the anger on his face was already obvious!


    "There is no amnesty for those who can''t hand in the storage bag and storage ring within ten breath!" When he was distracted, he closed his eyes after a cold hum.


    The people of Jiuxian palace were also expelled from Hancheng!


    After hearing this news, the speed of Penglai Pavilion people obviously accelerated.


    Three interest less. A storage bag hill is stacked on the ground. Everyone''s body is now cleaner than his face. Some of the ancestors of the golden elixir period were too afraid to even take out the flying sword. Worried about causing misunderstanding, they bit their teeth and handed them all over.


    Now, these thousands of people have only one purpose. Even if they learn to bark, they will live. As long as you live, there will be spirit stone, flying sword and magic weapon.


    "Before leaving, no one said a word. Thank Han Fei for not killing. Han Cheng is Han Fei''s territory!" In the later stage of the out of body period, the ancestor waved his hand and returned to his original position. The position of the door was let out for Wang Chang and others to leave.


    "Thank Han Fei for not killing. Han Cheng is Han Fei''s territory!"


    "Thanks for Han Fei''s kindness. Han Cheng is Han Fei''s territory!


    ¡­¡­


    Have to say. The disciples of Penglai Pavilion are well-trained. After hearing the command, they shout loudly and leave very quickly. Ten interest time has not been used up, Wang Chang and others have left!


    "Destroy!" The distracted ancestor gave a cold command. The hundreds of infant ancestors raised their palms and roared at the temporary camps and caves. All the items representing the logo of Penglai Pavilion were removed in an instant!


    "Go to Beicheng!" A moment later, the dust filled the air, and in the distracted period, my grandfather gave orders again. Hundreds of people trampled on the void and moved in the direction of the crowd gathering in the north of Sanxian valley.


    At this moment, overlooking Sanxian valley from a high altitude, the blue robed masked people flickered everywhere, and the looking friars were expelled from Sanxian valley. Among the expelled people, most of them are from Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, and even disciples of Tianmo sect. There are more than 100000 people gathered here. Now, they are divided into two groups. Those who are ready to stay need to register allegiance to the original Tianmo sect''s residence and swear to become Hancheng''s people. Those who don''t want to stay, get out of Hancheng!


    Rarely disobedient, kill immediately!


    The corpses of the disciples who killed are found everywhere in Sanxian Valley, but there are not many dead or injured.


    How many blue masked people are there. There is no clear number of people. However, no matter who, after seeing the strong strength of the blue robed man, the slightly smarter man dared to have the slightest resistance.


    All the business places in Sanxian city are closed, even the shops of the blue family. The principals of Qinglong business in Penglai Pavilion and Zhuque business in Jiuxian palace were all invited by the blue robed man. Even the flower street hovering in the center of Hancheng cannot be spared.


    It came so suddenly that everyone who had gathered in Sanxian city didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Sanxian Valley, divided and ruled by the three immortal sects, will be renamed Hancheng from now on. It will become the territory of Hanfei. The news spread like a madman!


    In Hancheng, justice completed the integration at a very fast speed, and the disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace were cleared. Even the disciples of Tianmo sect were expelled, and Wu Yunwei left with the inner disciples of Tianmo sect. The only thing left by Tianmo sect is the 1200 Chengguan in black brought by Han Fei. At the moment, they have become the masters of Han Cheng. They are divided into four teams. Three teams guard the three sides of Han Cheng to form a preliminary defense, and the other team patrols the city!


    Those monks who chose to stay and become loyal to the people of Hancheng, after registering, left the three sides of Hancheng and began to build the city wall under the command of their ancestors.


    "Boom!" A huge bluestone flew high and landed on the flat ground accurately. The construction of the city wall began at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    When the sun rises in the morning, Sanxian city is still bare. When the sun set, the walls of Hancheng had been surrounded. Seventy or eighty thousand people. Silently doing one thing, the efficiency is amazing. At night, a triangular Han city with a wall of tens of meters stands in the wind.


    The city walls are still being reinforced, and there are three gates. Now, the black painted gates have been formed.


    At the same time, those ancestors in Yuanying period and out of body period were not idle. They either held a flag or a compass in their hands and arranged arrays outside Hancheng.


    Within Hancheng, according to the orientation of the city gate. Plan a spacious road connected with each other for three days. At the junction of the three spacious roads, a square five storey building was built.


    The building is made of white jade. Although it has not been completely built, it has begun to take shape. Under the night sky, there is a white light. Sitting in the direction of the north and facing the south, the main gate is located. Next to the gate, there stands a white jade stone tens of meters high, on which three big characters are written - the city Lord''s house!


    A huge arc-shaped square is formed around the city Lord''s house. The four arcs face outward, like four bows and arrows on the ground. If foreign enemies invade, sharp arrows will be shot out of the city Lord''s house.


    The construction of the city Lord''s mansion was completed by the masked people in blue robes. Near the sunrise, the protective array of the city Lord''s mansion began to roar!


    After a day and a night, the original Sanxian city changed greatly. When the sun rises again, Hancheng appears in the sun. Those ubiquitous blue robed people disappeared. Now there are only 1200 Chengguan in black in the whole Korean city. At the moment, they guard the city gate and patrol bravely. The more than 80000 monks who chose to stay are now discussing with different mentality, waiting for the return of the city Lord Han Fei!


    Finally, near noon, there was a commotion at the South Gate of Hancheng. The huge figure of black eagle slowly appeared in the sky

 Chapter 1038

    Han Fei was followed by hundreds of people.


    Ghost eye, Shang Wuxin, Qian Shouyi and other giants, as well as some primordial ancestors and giants of Tianmo sect, followed Han Fei to Sanxian valley.


    Qingfeng Valley Lingshi mine has been abandoned. There is no need to leave a place in the wilderness.


    Led by Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger, the people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace returned to the zongmen, while Han Fei galloped in the direction of Sanxian valley.


    Compared with the time when he left, Han Fei traveled very fast this time.


    One day and one night later, he had arrived at Sanxian valley. However, when he saw Sanxian City, Han Fei stared round.


    There was nothing wrong with the location, but the scene changed greatly.


    Blink. Black Hawk has reached the city wall. Han Fei is even more frightened to see those golden elixir disciples dressed in black and excited at the moment.


    The city walls glittered in the sun. It was obviously just built, and even the abrupt stone spikes were still there.


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei rode on the black eagle. No matter where he flew, someone shouted loudly. Some were the men in black, while others had strange faces. Seeing Han Fei, they immediately stopped everything in their hands and bowed and bowed with excitement.


    Shang Wuxin, who followed Han Fei, and others. He looked even more shocked. I passed by here a few days ago and came back again. It has completely changed.


    Besides, there are no disciples of the three immortal sects in the city, and the number of scattered cultivation in the city has been reduced a lot. What shocked everyone even more was that today''s Sanxian city had disappeared. On the bluestones of the three city gates, two big characters were engraved - Hancheng!


    Han Cheng? Han Fei''s city! How is that possible!


    At this time the day before yesterday, Han Fei was still in Qingfeng valley. How could he have time to return to Sanxian Valley to build the city?


    What made Shang Wuxin and others even more surprised was that there was a huge circular area in the center of the city, and a square white jade building suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Lord''s mansion!


    On the white jade stone, which is more than ten meters high, the three big characters are even more abrupt and conspicuous. Obviously, this is Han Fei''s house. Five story white jade buildings are rare in Xiuxian continent.


    Living in the cave has become the consensus of all monks. Even if they live in flat land, they are mainly small bamboo and wood buildings. Like this white jade building, although it is very comfortable to live, it takes a lot of time to build.


    How can a man of truth be greedy for material enjoyment!


    However, if there is such a small white jade building to live in, no one will object.


    Although Han Fei''s architecture is not exquisitely carved, there is no shelter around, so the light and sight are excellent! Moreover, around the white jade building, some green plants and flowers were planted everywhere. Decorate the white jade building like a delicate girl!


    "Shit!" The ghost eye was shocked and the throat moved violently. When I saw Han Cheng, the ghost eye was surprised and speechless. Now when I see such a building, the throat wriggles. It''s like looking at a monster, I must stare at Han Fei!


    All the way, others held their breath, only ghost eyes, still chatting with Han Fei as usual.


    Of course, the two people communicated with each other and didn''t roar in the cold wind!


    Han Fei regards ghost eye as his brother, and ghost eye is not polite! At first, we went to flower street together and saved Han Fei''s life. It''s normal to be a brother!


    "Lord Han Fei, how did you do it?" Ghost eye can''t help but wonder. Voice inquiry.


    Han Fei also wants to know how the Sanxian city has become Han City. Shook his head and smiled bitterly, speechless.


    However, since it has been so, it can only be accepted. Is it difficult to leave on a small black eagle, tell zongmen that he has nothing to do with this matter, and then give such a good city away?


    Han Fei patted the head of the shadow and landed in front of the main gate of the city master''s house. Seeing that Shang Wuxin and others also landed, Han Fei turned and invited, "come in for a cup of tea and see my new house!"


    Han Fei said, regardless of whether the people would come in or not, he went straight to the city master''s house.


    In the city Lord''s residence. Empty. However, the living utensils inside are as complete as before.


    Entering the first floor, rich water vapor came to my face. The clear stream meanders in the first floor, sending out the sound of running water. The riverbed paved with pebbles meanders and fluctuates. On both sides of the riverbed, many precious flowers and medicinal materials are planted.


    Han Fei walked along the path with the others behind. While walking, enjoy the indoor landscape.


    After a cluster of purple bamboo forest, purple bamboo stairs are hidden and trampled up. The second floor gives people a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Compared with the first floor, the second floor is like a secular living room without a supporting obstacle in the middle. In the middle of the whole second floor, there is a huge round white jade table. Around the white jade table, there are twelve green jade carved seats. The back of each seat is engraved with the Chinese zodiac. Among them, the prominent dragon seat is slightly five centimeters higher than other seats. It is most dignified to sit in the north and face the south.


    Some tea tables are placed around the round white jade table, on which are several sets of tea sets and matching tables and chairs.


    Seeing the meeting room, Han Fei frowned slightly and was sure. The city Lord''s mansion must have been created by Zhou Huaichen and others. Because the layout of the meeting room in front of us is very similar to the secular one. The only difference is that the tables, chairs and utensils here are carved from white jade.


    This kind of white jade is very common in Xiuxian mainland, so the whole conference room does not appear luxurious!


    The look of ghost eyes and others. Is different from Han Fei. Similar conference rooms have never been seen in Xiuxian mainland. When discussing matters with the inner gate at hujingfeng, most of them sat cross legged on the ground in the ancestral cave. It would be wonderful to sit around such a stone table, discuss things, or drink tea.


    Han Fei didn''t stop too much and went up the stairs to the third floor.


    On the third and fourth floors, white jade is used to isolate rooms. Each room has its own characteristics. Moreover, there is also a room in which many precious medicinal materials are placed, and three alchemy furnaces and instruments required for alchemy are placed in the adjacent room.


    Han Fei was even more shocked that there were still flames pouring out under the alchemy furnace. Although it was just decoration, it also showed the builder''s understanding of Han Fei.


    On the fifth floor, Han Fei thought of the secular attic. Half is a terrace, on which an octagonal pavilion is built, and a small round table is placed, on which tea and wine sets are placed.


    The other half. The house was built and supported. There was a huge dining table in it. More than a dozen people sat there to eat without being crowded.


    On the other half of the house, there is a room. There is no stairs. You can enter it as long as you jump. The extra room has excellent light and is the highest point of the whole city master''s house. The roof is full of color and light. If you sit inside to practice or enjoy the night sky at night, it should be a great place to go.


    "How beautiful!" Shang Wuxin tut tut praised, and his eyes were full of regret and regret. If you didn''t form a double monk with Huang Erniu, you should have your own place in the city Lord''s house!


    But now, I can only envy! Huang Erniu took a look at Shang Wuxin and then looked at Han Fei. There was a strange light in his eyes.


    Through Han Fei''s expression, we can see that he is also shocked and unaware!


    Who built this city Lord''s house and gave it to Han Fei? At the moment, everyone has the same question. However, Han Fei didn''t say, and no one asked.


    Those who can be invited by Han Fei are the inheriting disciples of hujingfeng. At the moment, their eyes at Han Fei are obviously different!


    They felt here and looked there, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Soon, the Chengguan in black sent some fresh fruit, spirit tea and spirit wine. Under the greeting of Han Fei, they sat around the restaurant and drank tea.


    Han Fei greeted warmly and chatted first. The people respectfully chatted with Han Fei and praised the city master''s house. As for how and who built the city Lord''s residence, no one asked.


    After drinking tea, they got up and prepared to leave. Han Fei raised his hand, motioned them not to leave in a hurry, and smiled and invited them to the meeting room on the second floor.


    Hancheng suddenly appeared, but who will manage it?


    The 1200 golden elixir friars have no problem in daily management. Now the biggest question is whether this Hancheng can be recognized by zongmen!


    After the people of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace were bombed away, will the two religious doors endure humiliation? Without the support of Tianmo sect, Hancheng would be a flash in the pan!


    When chatting, you can hear that these inheriting disciples expressed their intention to follow. If we can get the support of these people and regard it as a city managed by the inheriting disciples of hujingfeng, the old monsters of Tianmo sect may be able to support it.


    Zhou Huaichen and others have fulfilled their commitments. Now, how to keep the city and let it exist in a decent way is Han Fei''s most difficult task!


    The party went down to the second floor and sat down around the huge white jade table. After a polite greeting, Han Fei cleared his throat and said his thoughts.


    When Han Fei heard that he wanted others to stay, Li Zhenxi and others were silent. Drinking tea and thinking, no one answered immediately!

 Chapter 1039

    Han Fei sent out an invitation. Qian Shouyi and others didn''t answer immediately, but they were very excited.


    Hancheng has become a city for inheriting disciples and has its own people. In the face of this huge temptation, who can not be moved?


    Looking at the outstanding people''s hesitation, Han Fei smiled and continued.


    "People always have to do something to live a lifetime. It is certainly good to seek comfort, practice every day and prolong your life. But what will happen a hundred years later, a thousand years later? "


    "Even if you reach Mahayana, you can live for thousands of years, what can you do? Lived for thousands of years, left nothing, and lived in caves every day. Breathing and facing the green lamp on the stone wall, is this life really what you want? "


    "Some people may say that we can become immortals. But we all know that there are millions of people in Xiuxian mainland. They are all practicing. Does anyone become an immortal? Even if we have the chance to become immortals, will we have a higher chance than the ancestors of the three immortals? "


    "The best place for cultivation is occupied by the top Mahayana ancestors. We can only practice in ordinary places. When we become high, we can practice in a better place. Is that the purpose of practice? "


    "Although the identity of inheriting disciples is noble, it will not appear until a hundred years later. Do we practice all day in this hundred years? If people live like that, they are not as free and easy as those monsters. "


    The value of living. Han Fei has a lot of things in his mind. Those theories are as numerous as a feather in the secular world. It''s nothing to deceive these inheritance disciples in front of us.


    Sure enough, after Han Fei talked loudly, Qian Shouyi and others began to speak out their inner thoughts.


    "Your idea is very unique and can also reflect the meaning of living. However, if your practice is not recognized by the three immortal sects, and if they send people to destroy it, how can we deal with it? " Among all the people present, the second tycoon Qian Shouyi is the oldest and has the heaviest voice. Be the first to speak and say the questions in the hearts of the people.


    To survive in Xiuxian mainland, nothing is meaningful without the recognition of the three major gates. Han Fei''s idea is very beautiful, but it must be in line with reality.


    Don''t say that Han Fei has only the late stage of distraction, that is, the Mahayana period. I''m afraid the weight is not enough.


    How did Han Cheng come from? People still have doubts in their hearts. At the moment, if they rashly promise to take risks with Han Fei, once it causes zongmen''s anger, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Fei certainly understands this truth, but things have been like this. If he doesn''t go on, he will be more passive.


    "Our place is at the junction of the three immortal sects. Strictly speaking, it does not belong to any immortal sect. Moreover, the people of Hancheng now come from all over the Xiuxian mainland, including the scattered cultivation of Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. Now, they all want to live here. Obviously, they are tired of wandering and want a stable life. "


    "Now, the city has begun to take shape. With a little care, it can become a big city in the future. This city can be self-sufficient and establish its own circulation system. No matter where you come from, you can live as long as you live according to the rules here! Therefore, our city should not only be recognized by Tianmo sect, but also be determined by Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace! Even the members of the management should invite the inheritance disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace to participate. This is the real inheritance city. "


    "According to your idea, it needs the inheritance disciples of the three immortal sects to manage together. How is it different from the previous three sects?" Li Zhenxi frowned and retorted.


    Han Fei smiled. He said, "the three immortal sects run their own affairs. They don''t manage the whole Sanxian Valley, but divide the Sanxian valley into three parts. They only care about their disciples and turn a blind eye to the eighty-nine thousand scattered cultivation. One of our biggest advantages in inheriting the unity of disciples is that it has nothing to do with the current state of the three immortal sects. Therefore, the city I''m talking about should be a city without the restriction of patriarchal gates! "


    The positioning of the city is particularly critical. Han Fei wants to build Hancheng into a neutral city. Even if the three immortal sects go to war in the future, it can also become a buffer zone and a refuge.


    "That''s a little interesting!" Huang Erniu''s eyes brightened and smiled, "if such a city can be built, it will have a great attraction to the casual practitioners and people without sects. However, it is still a question whether the inheritance disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are willing to participate. And now the city is named after you. They will certainly be extremely exclusive! "


    Huang Erniu''s words are very obscure. It is named after Han Cheng. Not only the inheritance disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace can''t accept it, but also Huang Erniu and others are not comfortable?


    "How about changing the name of the city to the city of inheritance?" Han Cheng is too arrogant. When Han Fei saw the name of the city gate, he was repelled. It''s not impossible to name yourself by your last name, but the time is wrong. Even if Huang Erniu doesn''t say, Han Fei will change the name of the city.


    "City of inheritance? That''s a good name! It is not only in line with the name of inheriting the common management of disciples, but also in line with the positioning of the city. If there is a war among the three immortal sects, the inheritance city can accommodate those who do not want to participate in the war to the greatest extent, so as to inherit the cultivation skills and war skills! "


    The three immortal sects went to war, and wanton killing was inevitable. Compared with the secular world. The war between Xiuxian sect will also kill many innocent people.


    "If such a city could be built, perhaps the three immortal sects would not start a war! If all the inheriting disciples are gathered here, the inheriting disciples can mediate from them. After all, the inheriting disciples still have a certain voice in the sect! " Mohua opened his mouth, and the expected color flickered in his cold eyes.


    Women hate war more than men. In the past two years, although the three immortal sects did not start a full-scale war, friction between them often occurred, and the falling of monks in the door was even more common.


    Han Fei''s idea is right in his heart. Mohua looked at Han Fei and became very different.


    Inheriting disciples has great energy and is the future of the sect. If the younger generation of the three immortal sects can communicate more. The contradiction between that door will not be so deep.


    After Qian Shouyi, Li Zhenxi, Mohua and others spoke, others also expressed their concerns and thoughts.


    The people sitting in the conference room spoke one after another, and the atmosphere became more and more warm. Later, everyone recognized the idea. However, we want to build a city of inheritance. There is a long way to go and a lot of difficulties!


    "Start by renaming! This matter should be done sooner rather than later. Taking advantage of the name of Hancheng, it is urgent to change it into a city of inheritance! "


    Looking around, Han Fei made the first decision and no one objected. In front of everyone, Han Fei recruited black disciples, asked them to spread the resolution as quickly as possible, and changed the name of Hancheng as quickly as possible.


    Han Fei''s sincerity dispelled the inner doubts of Huang Erniu and others. When discussing other things, the enthusiasm of the people was obviously much higher.


    After revising the name of the city, they began to discuss the second thing.


    This matter also brooks no delay. We must first pass information to the Tianmo sect about the city of inheritance, so as to avoid misunderstanding by the ancestors of the sect. At the same time, this matter must also be informed to Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. At the same time, Qian Shouyi, Li Zhenxi, Huang Erniu and others contacted Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others in their private name to strive for their support, and sent inheritance disciples as soon as possible to form a real management core of inheritance city.


    After the second thing is determined, discuss all the details and work separately.


    Han Fei stayed in the inheritance city and was responsible for formulating the management system of the whole inheritance city. At the same time, Han Fei asked Shang Wuxin, ghost eye and Mohua to be responsible for building the house where the inheritance disciples live.


    Since we want to embody fairness, the houses of inheriting disciples are built around the city master''s house. Keep the same distance and form a circle. On this arc, build 30 houses for inheriting disciples. It is preliminarily planned to allocate the number of inheriting disciples according to ten inheriting disciples of each sect. In addition, another 30 places for inheriting disciples will be built on the periphery of these 30 houses.


    The preliminary plan is to inherit the buildings in the city and create a layout centered on the city master''s house.


    After everything was handled, it was noon the next day. Han Fei is not in a hurry to formulate a management system, these things. Secular, a little simplified, you can use. Moreover, Zhang Yuqi is the most suitable person to do this!


    Since Hancheng has been changed into a city of inheritance, it''s better for him to become a temporary city Lord. If things go smoothly, there will be some competition for the future city Lord.


    The city master can choose a person with high moral integrity and high prestige, but he can''t be a person of the three immortal sects. He must be a scattered monk; Or the three immortals take turns.


    Han Fei''s most suitable candidate is Bai Li Yan Ran. However, bailiyan is a disciple of Tianmo sect. Whether she can be recognized is a big problem.


    If not, Han Fei can only get Zhang Yuqi. Although her cultivation is very low, it will not cause the disgust and resistance of the major inheritance disciples because of her low cultivation.


    After some thinking, Han Fei found that he had a lot to do. However, these Han Fei don''t want to consider. The most important thing now is to go to Zhou Huaichen and ask him face to face. What''s the heart of their residence when they get out of Hancheng!


    From a distance, the sunset looks like a big jade plate. The light scattered on the city wall plated the inheritance city with a layer of golden coat.

 Chapter 1040

    The transformation of Sanxian city into Han City and then into a city of inheritance does not affect cultivation or pleasure seeking for most people.


    The business of flower street was slightly affected. At dusk, there were still many monks going in and out. The only difference is that there are fewer friars in the three immortal sects.


    Different from previous visits to flower street, this time Han Fei came alone. I didn''t go to the market or the flower shop. I went directly to the cherry shop to find Zhou Huaichen.


    When I walked into the cherry blossom workshop, a strange divine consciousness rushed in, looked at it a little, and disappeared in an instant.


    This strange divine consciousness is not Zhou Huaichen''s preliminary judgment. Each other''s accomplishments should be equal to their own. Han Fei didn''t stop or even slow down. After entering the cherry blossom square, he went straight to the second floor.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, Zhou Huaichen saw Han Fei with a gentle smile on his sick face.


    Han Fei didn''t laugh. Through Zhou Huaichen, his eyes fell on a young man in his twenties and eighties.


    At the moment, the man also looked at Han Fei, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    The man was wearing a sky blue robe, with a spring breeze like smile on his lips, a pair of bright blue eyes, and a frightening King''s breath between his eyebrows.


    Seeing the other party wearing a blue robe, Han Fei was surprised. Then he looked at the silver mask at his hand. Han Fei wiped Zhou Huaichen''s shoulder and went straight to the man and sat down opposite him.


    "You did it?" Cold eyes twinkle. Han Fei went straight in. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace were blown out of Sanxian Valley, and those who shouted for master Han Fei''s scattered cultivation were all because of a group of masked people in blue robes, and the leader, wearing a silver mask, was distracted for cultivation.


    This one in front of me meets all the characteristics. But Han Fei didn''t expect that he was so young.


    "I did it!" Every time the man smiled, there were dimples in the corners of his mouth. When he heard Han Fei''s inquiry, he simply answered decisively¡° I''ve been waiting for you all day. Why did you come? "


    The man picked up the spirit wine pot in front of him, filled Zhou Huaichen first, then Han Fei''s glass, and finally his own.


    "I bet uncle Zhou that you will come back to Huafang to find him immediately after you return to Hancheng! As a result, I lost and fined myself! " The man said that, regardless of Han Fei''s reaction, he raised his neck, a glass of spirit wine fell on his belly, and his white cheeks were slightly red.


    "Come on, pour me a drink! You should thank me, otherwise, how can there be such a good city and how can it be so quiet! " The wine cup was placed in front of him, and the man waved his hand gracefully, indicating that Han Fei did not pour the wine himself. His face was not red, he was out of breath, and there was no embarrassment or embarrassment.


    Uncle Zhou? Hearing that the man called Zhou Huaichen uncle Zhou, Han Fei''s pupils closed slightly. Seeing that the man''s appearance is five or six points similar to Zhen Yinger, is this young man also Zhen Cheng''s child?


    If you come here one day. Han Fei may also lift the table and scold Zhou Huaichen and others for their shamelessness. I only let them help the people who took away Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, but I didn''t ask them to build a Korean city and push themselves to the forefront of the storm.


    One day and one night, it is impossible to build a city without strong power.


    Returning to Sanxian Valley and seeing the complete city wall and scientifically designed streets, Han Fei knew that it was done by Zhou Huaichen, sun Shaobo and others.


    However, after some understanding, Han Fei was surprised! Because the people who do these things are led by two ancestors in the distracted period, dozens of ancestors in the out of body period and nearly a thousand ancestors in the yuan infant period.


    The three immortal sects can do this, but these people move quickly and do things by means, which the three immortal sects can''t do.


    The command and transfer of thousands of ancestors above the birth age is not as simple as expected.


    What makes Han Fei more frightened is. These people are wearing masks.


    There seems to be no essential difference between being afraid of being recognized and not wanting others to know who they are. However, Han Fei is almost sure that these more than 1000 people are now in this city!


    On the surface, Hancheng is shown to himself, but in fact, Zhou Huaicheng can change from underground state to aboveboard existence by using this city.


    Now, the first person is sitting in front of him, which confirms Han Fei''s speculation!


    "Hua - Hua -" Han Fei picked up the wine pot and filled a glass of spirit wine. After putting down the jug, pick up your own glass and drink it up.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The man laughed, picked up his glass, touched Zhou Huaichen, and drank it all. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth heroically.


    "Uncle Zhou fried three tables in order to wait for you. The first two tables are cold. Throw them away. This table still has some temperature. You can eat it! You don''t thank me. I can understand, but you should respect uncle Zhou. "


    There are not many dishes on the table, four hot dishes and two cold dishes. This is common in secular hotels, but it is enough to tell Han Fei that it appears in Xiuxian mainland. The man in front of him also comes from the secular world. But he came earlier than himself!


    "To you!" Han Fei poured a full glass for Zhou Huaichen, filled himself with wine and respectfully drank a glass.


    The city construction plan was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei. However, Zhou Huaichen can''t be completely blamed for this, because he was here last time, and his request is like this!


    Now it seems that I had some intention. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to enter the distraction period this time, I''m afraid I would have been caught and the Tianmo sect pleaded guilty.


    Han Feijing and Zhou Huaichen, on the one hand, out of respect for their elders, on the other hand, are also thanks for the construction of the city.


    "My name is yanniu. Zhen Cheng is my father! The secular dragon ugly is my eldest sister! " Han Fei put down his glass and just wanted to ask each other about his name, the man said his name frankly.


    From entering the cherry blossom workshop, the silent Dharma array was opened. Therefore, Yan Niu''s voice is very loud, and he is not afraid of the sound.


    Yanniu''s directness once again made Han Fei speechless. Originally, I wanted to test it. Unexpectedly, the other party admitted it all!


    The other party''s directness. To release is sincerity. This way of talking makes Han Fei, who takes the initiative to question, fall into passivity in an instant.


    "I didn''t want to do that. According to the suggestion of Uncle Xiong Wazi, we are going to wait until the war of the three immortals begins. Fish in troubled waters, take down one sect door first, and then wipe out the other two. Because I heard that you had babies in Qingfeng Valley, and your cultivation soared directly to the late stage of distraction. Uncle Zhou and I discussed it temporarily and decided to help you up first, so we got such a city! "


    "The incident happened suddenly, and the timing controlled our overall plan. Without time to discuss, my brother must be very uncomfortable. So uncle Zhou cooked such a table of home cooking. Let''s have a good chat! "


    Yan Niu poured wine and drank as he spoke. After saying a few words, he drank most of a pot of spirit wine, but he still didn''t change his face.


    From beginning to end, Zhou Huaichen said nothing. Seeing Han Fei looking at himself, Zhou Huaichen nodded and confirmed that yanniu said exactly what he wanted to say!


    "Naming Hancheng was my idea. The purpose of this is to see who you are. If you are greedy for personal fame and wealth, eager for success and busy becoming king, you won''t change your name. If you can do great things, you know how to distinguish between interests. Take advantage of the situation, then you will change your name! From the results, you didn''t disappoint us. Your heritage city has a good name. If I guess correctly, this should be your plan! "


    "Well, tell me what you think! Since you positioned our relationship as cooperation, I have shown my sincerity. Now I want to hear from you what you think and what you are going to do? "


    Han Fei can''t stand yanniu''s eloquence and negotiation skills. If yanniu and Zhou Huaichen hide. Han Fei will get used to it. However, Yan Niu took Han Fei by surprise as soon as he spoke.


    A person who dares to tell you everything must have strong self-confidence. On the one hand, confidence in the interviewer; On the other hand, it is strong self-confidence.


    Yanniu has both self-confidence! Those who can do such open-ended negotiations have strong strength. If the other party is not obedient and has the strength to kill the other party, he will take such a strong way of conversation.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, put down his glass and said his thoughts calmly. Some things, since it''s time to open the bottom card, Han Fei has no scruples! As long as Zhen Cheng doesn''t come out in different space, he is safe.


    Han Fei slowly explained his ideas, plans, what he had done and what he was about to do.


    Yanniu and Zhou Huaichen didn''t disturb Han Fei. After listening quietly, they were silent at last.


    "Some childish!" A moment later, yanniu put down his glass and looked serious. "If the three immortals are immortal, there will be no city of peace at all. It''s impossible for you to stay out! "


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. Why do you have to pull me into the water?" Han Fei was not afraid and looked at Yan Niu, "I''m still that sentence. I don''t like to be a chess piece! What purpose do you want to achieve? That''s your business. I don''t want to be involved in the resentment between your family and the three immortals! "


    "Why, afraid?" Yan Niu smiled contemptuously, "you''re in the prime of your life. What are you afraid of?"


    "You are a group of people, but I have only two people, one is me and the other is my wife Yan Ran. If I say I''m not afraid, do you believe it? "


    Yanniu and Zhou Huaichen were silent.


    From Han Fei''s point of view, Han Fei doesn''t have to be hostile to the three immortals. However, from the standpoint of oneself and others, we must destroy the three immortal sects.


    Han Fei was silent.


    Even, want to get up and leave. However, when I put down my glass and thought of leaving, the door was pushed open, a fragrance like orchid and chrysanthemum floated in, and a beautiful woman in white came in slowly!


    "How about I be the city master?" The woman''s voice is as beautiful as her, but there is less smoke and fire.

 Chapter 1041

    Han Fei has seen many beautiful women. After coming to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei also saw a lot of beautiful women in Taoist robes.


    However, Han Fei was stunned when he saw the woman in front of him.


    It has nothing to do with lust. At the moment of seeing a woman in white, what rippled in my heart was not the lust of men and women, but a beautiful enjoyment.


    It is as exquisite as the perfect facial features carefully carved manually, with willow eyebrows, upturned nose, plain cherry mouth, and the white Taoist robe without any dust, giving people a fresh and refined feeling.


    At first glance, the woman is only in her twenties, but looking at her, she can''t see the slightest innocence, but more worldly sophistication and sophistication.


    The woman exudes a kind of super dust and refined temperament, just like a fairy. I got lost late at night and broke into three big men''s rooms by mistake.


    Seeing the woman in white come in, yanniu and Zhou Huaichen stood up and bowed with respectful looks.


    Han Fei also stood up and saluted. But I don''t know what to call it.


    "I drink tea, not wine!" Seeing Zhou Huaichen preparing the cup, the woman in white calmly waved her hand, then walked to the position next to Han Fei and sat down face to face with Zhou Huaichen.


    Zhou Huaichen, Yan Niu and Han Fei sat down again. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "The leftovers are cold. You''d better take them. Drink tea together and talk slowly! " Zhou Huaichen gets up again and cleans up the table. Han Fei wants to get up and help, but Zhou Huaichen stops him.


    Soon. A pot of fragrant spirit tea was brought up, and everyone poured a cup, allowing the tea fragrance to float in the room.


    "My name is Zhan Menger. I like your idea of inheritance city very much! I''m older than you. You can call me sister or aunt! If you follow the cultivation, you should call me "senior!"


    Zhan Menger''s voice is very nice, but it is a little cold, like her face, lacking some fireworks.


    "I know Zhen Cheng. He is a confidant, but not his woman! Therefore, from this point of view, I am not Zhen''s family, which is very similar to you! " Zhan Menger''s beautiful eyes flow, and the reason for his indifferent speech.


    "A few days ago, I came to flower street to meet some old acquaintances. I just met yanniu and they were working. I happened to see you have a baby, so I was curious about you! I should always know the young talents who have formed the golden elixir of heaven. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a pity! "


    "Just now, I happened to pass by. Yanniu''s silence array is very general. I was touched when I heard you talk about the inheritance City, so I came uninvited! "


    During the conversation, Zhan Menger was generous. It not only explains the purpose, but also is not as aggressive as yanniu. Seeing Zhan Menger''s first glance, Han Fei felt good in his heart.


    At the same time, Han Fei also envies Zhen Cheng. He has such a dust-free confidant. Just don''t know why, Zhan Menger didn''t become Zhen Cheng''s woman.


    It can be seen that yanniu and Zhou Huaichen respect Zhan Menger very much, that kind of heartfelt respect. It''s not pretend.


    "Just some wishful thinking!" Han Fei humbly arched his hand. "If you have any ideas, just say it!"


    Zhan Menger suppressed his cultivation, but through her eyes, Han Fei could clearly feel the terrible breath of the Mahayana ancestor. The breath was still strong on Xiong Wazi.


    "I support your heritage city plan! If you need, I am willing to be the master of the inheritance city! " Zhan Menger smiled and nodded. "I''ve been in Xiuxian mainland for more than 20 years. I''ve been wandering around like a rootless duckweed. None of the three immortal sects is where I live. It''s also a good thing if I can find a place to spend my life in the old age!"


    Yanniu frowned slightly, but it was fleeting. He didn''t object as before, but became calm.


    Zhou Huaichen picked up the teacup and took a sip. I didn''t say much.


    "The elder is willing to support, and Han Fei is certainly happy. It''s just that the master''s cultivation is so high that I''m afraid -- "


    "Are you afraid you can''t afford the spirit stone?" Zhan Menger smiled, and Han Fei couldn''t help looking crazy.


    When the beauty smiles, the country and the city fall. What happens when the fairy smiles?


    Han Fei is twice as old, but the youth with a gentle smile is even above a hundred miles of Yan Ran.


    "The elder is joking!" Back to God, Han Fei smiled bitterly, "such a wilderness ridge is short of cultivation resources. I''m afraid to delay the cultivation of my predecessors!"


    "Practice?" Zhan Menger smiled bitterly and asked, "I support your inheritance city plan. I just want to find something to do besides cultivation! If I still want to practice, why come to the three immortals Valley! "


    "I made a mistake!" Han Fei smiled bitterly. I know my idea of blaspheming Zhan Menger.


    "Today''s heritage city has gathered 70000 scattered repairs. The experiences of these people should be similar to mine. Some were abandoned by the three immortal sects and great aristocratic families, while others advocated freedom and disdained to join any aristocratic family. However, if you are always wandering and think about cultivation all day, you will get tired of it! "


    "This time, with the sudden establishment of the city of inheritance, those who put down their airs and are willing to stay want to find a place to live as their own! This city. Should not be involved in any struggle, as for what is inherited, it is not the most important! But if such a city is built, it will be a good thing for the cultivation world! "


    Han Fei couldn''t help but brighten in front of him and was moved in his heart. Although Xiong Wazi, Zhou Huaichen and others have also helped themselves, they have a purpose. Zhan Menger''s words also spoke his heart. However, will the idea of Xiuxian continent that he wants to control run counter to her idea?


    Han Fei really couldn''t understand why he chose to wander around with the cultivation of Zhan Menger?


    Is it because Zhen Cheng is trapped that she doesn''t want to join the three immortals?


    What will happen in the future? Don''t think about it. At least at present, he and Zhan Menger belong to the same kind of people.


    I have been a disciple of the heavenly demon sect, but I still can''t control my destiny. If you can rely on the city of inheritance and gradually break away from the control of the sect, you can get the freedom you want.


    Xiuxian should not be fettered by seeking hegemony. Similarly, if Xiuxian has no support, he will fall into a situation of being at the mercy of others.


    With the support of Zhan Menger, the city of inheritance has been half successful! For an obscure City, the three immortal sects will certainly weigh the pros and cons by risking offending their ancestors in the middle or late Mahayana.


    Zhan Menger recommended himself to the city master. How much surprised Han Fei. If you don''t seize this opportunity, isn''t there a problem with your head?


    "Thank you, master! The city Lord''s mansion has been built. It''s all made of white jade. I''m a big man living in it. I always feel strange! If you are willing to condescend to your honor, the city master''s house can also play its greatest function and value! "


    The city Lord''s residence was built in a magnificent manner. Even if Zhan Menger doesn''t come. Han Fei doesn''t want to live either. Once they occupy there, other inheritance disciples will certainly have ideas. On the contrary, they will fall into the struggle for fame and wealth again!


    "It''s just a woman. There''s nothing noble or not!" Zhan Menger smiled and smiled at himself. Raised his hand and cut his long hair in his ears. There was some loneliness in his eyes.


    Yanniu and Zhou Huaichen looked at each other, tacitly picked up the tea cup and respectfully touched Zhan Menger.


    "Congratulations, exhibition master!" After they said a word, they picked up the tea cup and drank it.


    "I hope you two will support me more in the future!" Zhan Menger picked up the teacup and took a sip. His movements were skillful, elegant and charming.


    Han Fei also picked up the teacup and drank respectfully.


    The four people drank tea silently, and there was a brief silence.


    "How is Zhen Cheng now?" A moment later, Zhan Menger sighed, his eyes filled with complex light and asked¡° He owes me a promise. I just want to know if he can keep it in his lifetime! "


    Yanniu also wants to ask this question, but. I dare not ask. Some things are so cruel that they don''t want to hear.


    Between men and women, the most touching and sad is the pink confidant.


    There are so many women in Zhen Cheng, which must have provoked Zhan Menger, but Zhen Cheng owes Zhan Menger a promise. It can be seen that Zhan Menger has been waiting for many years and is still waiting. What do you think of a woman after more than 20 years of suffering?


    The most sad thing is that beauty grows old. Zhan Menger''s insincere bitterness made the three men unbearable.


    "He''s fighting heaven and earth. Insist every day! I believe he will come here soon! " Han Fei smiled and wanted to speak more naturally, but the muscles at the corners of his mouth were a little hard.


    "That''s good!" Zhan Menger took up her tea cup and drank it up. Then she got up and left. Just like when she came, she left freely and directly!


    "I''m going back, too!" Han Fei drank all the spirit tea in front of him and stood up. "You are welcome to come to the city master''s house for tea at any time!"


    Han Fei said and turned away. The depression when I came was swept away.


    Some things can''t be too persistent. Let go, let go, and you will be free!


    "What should I do?" A moment later, yanniu smiled bitterly and looked up at Zhou Huaichen.


    "Master, you owe Zhan Menger! What else can I do! " Zhou Huaichen sighed, "I believe they will not agree to change the plan!"


    "Alas!" Yanniu sighed, got up and disappeared, leaving only Zhou Huaichen to sigh at the empty tea cups.

 Chapter 1042

    The Abbot''s peak is still foggy even during the day. However, the white fog was not ordinary water vapor, but formed by the condensation of aura.


    The Abbot''s mountain is so big that the peak looks like a sharp spear straight into the sky. However, in tens of thousands of feet, there is nearly a thousand miles of open land in the position of the sharp spear.


    Here, there is no prohibition, nor any protective array. Unknown birds can fly here, and small monsters can be seen everywhere.


    However, here, few spiritual monsters dare not step within a thousand miles. Because there is a risk of death at any time.


    At any time, there are few people walking around here. No one stooped down to pick the precious herbs growing on the roadside.


    People who have been here for the first time will be attracted by the beautiful scenery, and then they can''t help losing their way.


    Occasionally. Here, we can see the ancestors with crane hair and young face, leisurely walking with their hands on their backs, but more often, there is an atmosphere of isolation.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain, there is a slight depression, much like a bald head, under the sky. The surrounding circle looks very close, but it is thousands of miles away from the central area.


    The surrounding convex circle, hundreds of meters high on the ground, like the little bald hair left, stuck together in some places. Some places are bare and let the cold wind blow.


    At that high place, hills were formed, and caves were opened up in the middle of some hills.


    The distracted friars, fit friars and Mahayana ancestors of Tianmo sect live here.


    In another year, the fairy family will choose people. In addition, the tiger neck peak was destroyed, and the aura was not strong enough. After the last ancient tomb secret place, the inheriting disciple was allowed to practice at the Abbot''s peak.


    In two years, the inheritance disciples have made remarkable progress. Among them, Lin Feng made the most rapid progress. Two years ago, Lin Feng was still in the late infancy. Now, he has entered the mid-term of distraction.


    Most of the disciples'' cave houses are gathered together. More than twenty caves lined up and occupied a small peak.


    This is already a mercy outside the law. If it were not for their inheritance of the identity of disciples and the extraordinary period before the selection of Xianzu, Lin Feng and others definitely did not have the possibility to enter the Abbot''s peak two years ago.


    However, now Lin Feng doesn''t have to worry about this. After entering the distraction period, he no longer needs to go back to Abbot mountain.


    However, there was no smile on Lin Feng''s face. He looked anxiously at the direction where those ancestors lived, paced, and was in an abnormal unhappy mood.


    Han Fei''s rush from the later stage of Jindan to the later stage of distraction has now spread all over the whole continent of Xiuxian. Han Fei, who has been forgotten by everyone, once again clearly and deeply entered everyone''s mind. It''s impossible to remember it or not.


    What makes Lin Feng more angry is that there is a city suddenly in Sanxian Valley - the city of inheritance!


    The news came from Qian Shouyi. Now, the ancestors in the door have not made a statement.


    After entering the distraction period, Lin Feng was defeated by Tianji''s ancestors. At the moment, Lin Feng anxiously waited for the master to summon him.


    "Maple, come to my cave!" The jade pendant is shining brilliantly. The majestic voice came into Lin Feng''s mud pill palace.


    "Yes!" Lin Feng''s eyes twinkled and he jumped up. A moment later, he appeared outside the master''s cave.


    After seeing him, he went into the cave and sat cross legged by the Lingquan to meditate.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming in, Tianji ancestor nodded slightly. Lin Feng sat down cross legged in front of Tianji ancestor.


    Lin Feng urgently wants to know the opinions of the ancestors in the door. Han Fei dares to do such treacherous things behind the door. He should send someone to catch Han Fei or hang him. If such treacherous things can be tolerated, then others will follow suit in the future. Will the Tianmo sect not fall apart.


    Father Tianji first asked Lin Feng about his cultivation and was concerned about his progress. Finally, I talked about the city of inheritance.


    "Let it develop?" Lin Feng thought there was something wrong with his ears. Hearing the conclusion of the patriarch, he stared round in surprise¡° Does zongmen not interfere in such things? The city of inheritance has gathered 100000 monks. Han Fei has such a city. Who else can control him within the gate! "


    Lin Feng was very angry and excited. However, Tianji Laozu looked calm.


    "If Han Fei completely controls the city of inheritance, he will die. However, Han Fei was very clever. He didn''t do that. It''s not his idea to change Han Cheng into a city of inheritance. Most of the inheritance disciples in the door support Han Fei. Moreover, they haven''t returned to Abbot mountain now. What''s Han Fei''s fault? "


    "Han Fei is good at bewitching people. Qian Shouyi and others must have been deceived by Han Fei, so they did it! As long as zongmen exerts a little pressure, Qian Shouyi and others will naturally turn back! " Lin Feng is unwilling and the city of inheritance exists. But he was excluded. Lin Feng couldn''t swallow this tone!


    "Do you know that there are not only Tianmo sect disciples in the inheritance city now. The inheritance disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace also went to the inheritance city to participate in the construction of the whole urban system. If we say that our sect tolerates Han Fei, isn''t the practice of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace enough to alert you? "


    "What!" Lin Feng was shocked to hear that the disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace also went to the inheritance city. For a few days, Lin Feng only thought about how to punish Han Fei. But I never thought that there had been great changes in the city of inheritance.


    "You are so naive!" The Heavenly Master smiled and continued, "the old master in the door doesn''t have the same idea as you. However, Han Fei''s every step left people speechless. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace put down their hatred and didn''t investigate Han Fei''s fault of killing Zhao Lang and Jin Wuji, but our Tianmo sect wanted to punish Han Fei. Isn''t that a big joke! "


    "This -" Lin Feng was speechless, his face flushed, but he was very unconvinced¡° Han Fei is so cunning. He is best at doing such things! If he doesn''t care about anything, why should he be the city Lord? Why build a magnificent city Lord''s house! "


    "Your message is too slow!" The smile on Tianji''s face gradually converged, and there was already an unhappy look. It''s understandable to protect his disciples. But if he is used by his disciples to make stupid decisions, Lin Feng will underestimate himself¡° Start from today. The master of the inheritance city has changed. You don''t know such important news. You have to arrange Han Fei. If other ancestors know this, isn''t it a big joke! "


    I see your face is unhappy. Lin Feng was surprised and quickly got up and knelt on the ground to apologize.


    "I''ve been busy cultivating recently and have no time to be distracted. The news has lagged behind, and there is no intention of hoodwinking the master! "


    Tianji Laozu glanced at Lin Feng and his eyes twinkled with regret. A piece of jade, but blinded by hatred. Although Lin Feng can become a talent, his achievements are limited!


    Everyone has a chance for everyone, and it''s not easy to force it. However, Lin Feng was only his nominal apprentice, and there was no inevitable interest between them. As for the grudges between him and Han Fei, let him handle it by himself!


    "Feng''er, let''s be honest. The future is full of ups and downs. Don''t be blinded by personal hatred! Han Fei was originally the golden elixir of Tianmai. Few people thought he could form Tianmai Yuanying. Zongmen didn''t favor Han Fei and didn''t help him. However, Han Fei promoted his cultivation to the late stage of distraction! "


    "He''s lucky!" Hearing the reproach in the master''s words, Lin Feng held back his anger and pretended to be poor, "if I have his luck, I can too!"


    "Luck is also the embodiment of strength!" Tianji said coldly, "you pay too much attention to personal gains and losses, which is not conducive to your cultivation! Zongmenli''s opinions have been conveyed, allowing Han Fei and others to build a city of inheritance. Moreover, after communicating with the three immortals, they all agreed to this practice! Inheriting disciples is the future of the sect, and the inheriting disciples of the three sects communicate in advance. A lot of cooperation is the blessing of the three immortals. "


    "In addition, the selection of Xianzu people next year also needs to be carried out in a place recognized by the three religions. The city of inheritance, that location, is just at the handover of three cases, which is just suitable! Therefore, the preliminary plan is that next year, the fairy family will have a special envoy to select people, which will be carried out in the city of inheritance! "


    "Third, the city of inheritance is not far from the secret land of ancient tombs. The soul clan has entered the Xiuxian continent to resist the soul clan. We also need the concerted efforts of the three immortals! Therefore, the meaning of the three immortal sects is not only to build such a city, but also to see the army belonging to the inheritance city as soon as possible, so that the disciples of the three immortal sects can lead the army to destroy the soul family and drive them back out of the soul world! "


    Lin Feng was completely stunned and knew that no matter how much he said, he could not change zongmen''s decision. Moreover, Lin Feng vaguely felt that there was disappointment in the master''s eyes.


    "You have two choices. One is to stay in Abbot mountain and use the aura here to speed up your cultivation. It is unlikely to reach the Mahayana in a year, but if you understand the five element rule, you can also join the fairy family. Even if you have to settle your grudges with Han Fei, you have to wait until you join the fairy family! "


    "The second option is to clear up the hatchet with Han Fei and immediately rush to the inheritance city to seize this rare opportunity to experience!"


    "Master -- I --"


    The Heavenly Master waved his hand and didn''t speak again. He pointed to the cave and motioned Lin Feng to leave.


    "Thank you for your guidance!" Lin Feng was helpless. After bowing down, he left depressed. After walking out of the cave, go straight to your own cave, pinch the formula, seal the cave and practice in isolation!


    The fog filled the mountains, and the Abbot''s peak was quiet again, as if nothing had happened!

 Chapter 1043

    In Xiuxian mainland, there are only two hours at night, and there is a trend of shortening recently. Living here, the night seems so precious, and the rising sun is easy to be ignored.


    "Boom -"


    Recently, the secret area of ancient tombs always makes a similar sound. After each sound, smoke and dust rise everywhere, and then everything returns to calm.


    Just as the sun showed half its red face, a group of people came here. The first is an old ancestor, who has the cultivation of getting out of the body. Walking beside him is a charming and sexy woman.


    Han Fei would be very surprised if he saw it, because the old man was no one else, just trying to kill his skeleton ancestor. The woman is a ghost sister who has been missing for a long time.


    Behind them. Thousands of people followed. Although they were all human monks, their eyes were dull.


    "Princess, we used to practice here!" The skeleton ancestor stopped, pointed to the collapsed area in front and said, "after the collapse of the secret place of the ancient tomb. Souls often appear here. After Zhao Lang cooperated with me, he asked me to assassinate Han Fei with 300 people. However, Han Fei ran to Qingfeng Valley before I assassinated him! "


    "Later, I took 300 golden elixir puppets to practice here and found that there were a large number of earth souls underground. Because the soul people often move here and there are a large number of soul refiners. To be safe, I don''t dare to waste too much time here. "


    "After every collapse here, a large number of souls appear. The sound of the collapse just now is not far from here. You can reach it by walking forward! "


    Skeleton explained it in detail. She looked respectful and patient, but the ghost sister looked around and looked at herself. It seemed that she didn''t take the skeleton''s words to heart at all.


    Looking at this area, the ghost girl''s eyes twinkled with confused light. Here, I seem to have been here before, but why can''t I remember anything?


    Hearing that the ancestor of skeleton mentioned Han Fei, the ghost sister was touched, and the picture of more than two years ago appeared in her mind.


    At that time, the three immortals competed for the entrance here. After Han Fei suddenly disappeared, the ghost sister lost her dependence. Want to return to the secular world, no one pays attention. Stay here, where will those inheritance giants pay attention to themselves.


    After getting familiar with Tianjue, the ghost sister once followed him to come here quietly. Then, they met a group of virtual shadows. Later, it seemed that they were caught by the virtual shadow. They tore themselves. Finally, a woman who looked similar to her was integrated into her body. Later, there were more strange memories in her mind.


    Those memories are very strange, but somehow, ghost sister doesn''t want to think of that past. However, after that, some messy things came out of my mind every day.


    Later, his head was confused. Even, I can''t tell who my sister is. Now, only every morning, the ghost sister still knows who she is. When the sun rises to a bamboo pole high, my brain is confused. As if he had become another person.


    That man seems to be himself, a crazy woman named ghost princess. She wants to kill and think about ghosts every day.


    "Giggle -" suddenly, a sharp pain came from the mud pill palace, and a woman''s strange laughter came from her mind. Then, the ghost sister''s eyes turned red and became the ghost princess again.


    The skeleton ancestor was startled, pale and respectful. Every time I heard the laughter, the skeleton ancestor was creepy and sweating behind his back.


    If you can choose to regret, the skeleton ancestor said nothing and went here to practice. I worked hard to make so many living puppets. Before I could enjoy them, I was controlled by the ghost princess.


    Speaking of ghost princess, skeleton ancestor is no stranger. More than 20 years ago, the ghost sect that had disappeared for many years suddenly disappeared. The ghost princess suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The ghost princess chose to cooperate with the Tianmo sect. Even for some time, the ghost princess regarded herself as a disciple of the Tianmo sect. Later, the skeleton ancestor didn''t know why the ghost princess disappeared again.


    Anyway, skeleton remembered that more than 20 years ago, he wanted to revenge Tianmo sect. It was discovered by the ghost princess that the plan finally fell short.


    In this sense, the skeleton ancestor was a ghost princess, but the skeleton ancestor was helpless because many of the skeleton sect''s secrets were coerced by the ghost sect.


    Ghost clan and soul clan take soul as the material. They either refine it into ghost generals, or absorb it into the body and internalize it into a part of their cultivation.


    Where there are many ghosts. There are also many white bones. Those white bones that have not been destroyed for many years are exactly what the skeleton sect needs.


    Ten thousand years ago, skeleton sect, ghost sect and soul clan were united. However, skeleton sect has always been suppressed by ghost sect and soul clan.


    In the eyes of ghost sect and soul people, refining white skeleton is like a monk who only practices body but not Qi. It looks very powerful, but its combat effectiveness is very general.


    Of course, skeleton sect doesn''t think so. In the view of skeleton ancestors, after people die, flesh and blood rot and disappear. But white skeletons can exist for many years. Many meridians and breath of people are hidden in white bones and skeletons. After people die, they haven''t dispersed for many years.


    If there is no white bone, the soul will dissipate. Therefore, in the view of skeleton ancestors, skeleton sect is the basis.


    Unfortunately, since the birth of the skeleton clan, the ancestors of the skeleton clan have failed to surpass the ghost clan and the soul clan.


    In the eyes of ghost sect and soul family, soul is the key. As long as the soul is bad, the living dead, flesh and bones are not difficult.


    Of course, for the ghost clan and soul clan, if you can find a large number of places where white bones gather, you can find a large number of ghosts. These souls that have not dispersed for many years are the most powerful. If you can control them, they will become an army of ghosts.


    A living puppet refined by the skeleton ancestor. The soul is not pure. In the ghost princess''s eyes, the souls of those living puppets are like rotten eggs. Although they have a fair appearance, they are no longer human. Similarly, the souls of those people are also polluted and difficult to become ghosts.


    After controlling the skeleton ancestor, the ghost princess wants to do one thing most, find her own white skeleton and complete the inheritance. At the same time. There are a lot of souls here. You can summon a group of capable men.


    However, now it is controlled by the soul family. Those soul families who can illusory their bodies in broad daylight are also busy here, calling the souls of their ancestors into their bodies and helping them improve their cultivation.


    Thousands of years ago, many people died here. Millions more. After the war, this place was artificially made into a secret place by the ancestors of Mahayana, and millions of souls were suppressed underground.


    Ten thousand years have passed, and 70% of the millions of ghosts have disappeared, but as long as the remaining 23% are awakened, that''s enough!


    The greatest advantage of skeleton ancestors is that they can find the location of white bones by using the secrets of skeleton sect. Generally, the place where white bones gather has the most souls. Working with the ancestors of the skeleton clan, you can get what you need.


    "Go together!" The ghost princess waved her hand and smiled enchanting, "you refine more white bone puppets. I refine ghosts. Next time we attack the inheritance City, there are 70000 or 70000 monks there. The soul clan has occupied here. We should be careful! "


    I can see that the skeleton ancestor doesn''t want to go there. The ghost princess wouldn''t let him stay alone. As soon as they grabbed the shoulder of the skeleton ancestor, they accelerated and flew to the place where the souls gathered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!" Hundreds of miles away, in a collapsed depression, the soul emperor waved his fist depressed. After robbing Tian bumie''s body, he came to the ancient tomb area according to Tian bumie''s memory. He originally wanted to go directly to the place where the heavenly soul exists. However, the level of Tian bumie''s five color soul refiner is not qualified.


    Second, the soul emperor can only choose this remote place to practice. With years of soul refining experience, the soul emperor soon found such an excellent place for cultivation.


    It''s only a little more than a day. The soul emperor felt that someone was approaching here, and the power of divine knowledge spread. He found that the ghost princess and the skeleton ancestor were moving towards their position.


    In the past, when the soul emperor sneezed, he could scare them away. But now, the soul emperor has no confidence at all.


    In Qingfeng Valley, the ghost princess killed people in the stone cave maze and collected souls. Finally, she was scared away by herself when attacking Han Fei. Now, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the ghost princess with my current cultivation.


    Think of the past prestige, but now he has to hide figures such as ghost princess and skeleton ancestor. The soul emperor clenches his fist depressed.


    "Damn Han Fei!" When the ghost princess said that Han Fei was in the city of inheritance, the soul emperor cursed depressed. However, searching in his mind, he did not have the location of the city of inheritance.


    After so many years, Xiuxian continent has changed a lot. The city of inheritance must be a new city. Since I don''t know, after thinking about it, the soul emperor turned his body into a virtual shadow and disappeared, looking for the next place to refine his soul.


    "Han Fei, I won''t let you go!" The angry voice echoed in the air, and the depressed underground was calm again. Thousands of wandering souls floated in the air and issued bursts of frightening laughter.

 Chapter 1044

    At the top of the Abbot''s mountain, Bai lingsu was holding a medicine hoe in his hand. Ling Feng looked far away, and his eyes were filled with sadness as always.


    Two hundred meters away from Bai lingsu, Xiong Wazi sat on a blue stone and looked at Bai lingsu''s back with a wry smile.


    Bai lingsu is stubborn. Even if acquaintances meet, they still have to stick to the rules of her residence. Men can''t step into Bai lingsu''s residence for more than 20 years.


    Perhaps, only Han Fei was an exception. Old acquaintances like Xiong Wazi didn''t have special treatment.


    It''s funny to have to communicate in front of you, but it''s funny.


    In recent months, the friction between the three immortal sects has been suspended, and the battle of the sect is about to break out. Because the selection of Xianzu people has become gentle for the time being.


    However, the Xiuxian continent is not bleak. After the soul family entered the Xiuxian continent, monks fall every day.


    Originally, these things had nothing to do with Bai lingsu and Xiong Wazi. However, zongmen supports the city of inheritance. It is related to Bai lingsu and Xiong Wazi to let the inheriting disciples fight against the soul clan.


    The news was brought by Xiong Wazi, but some worried about Bai lingsu.


    After Han Fei had a baby, his accomplishments soared to the late stage of distraction. Bai lingsu was happy. At the same time, he had to sigh with regret that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead.


    At the age of 24, in the late stage of distraction, Han Fei also mastered the law of the five elements and the law of space. This kind of Han Fei was completely beyond Bai lingsu''s expectation.


    Han Fei''s growth rate is too fast. Bai lingsu never dreamed that Han Fei would grow so fast in just three years.


    Same. Xiong Wazi didn''t expect it.


    Now, there is a difficult problem in front of them. Can you still control Han Fei?


    It is impossible to rescue Zhen Cheng without Han Fei''s help. However, in the plans of Xiong Wazi and Bai lingsu, Han Fei is only a bridge, or Han Fei''s role is more like a transmission array.


    Even people like Zhen Cheng can''t do anything to resist the dark sea. Who dares to expect a monk in the golden elixir period!


    However, the sudden improvement of Han Fei''s cultivation forced Xiong Wazi, Bai lingsu and others to change their plans. From the moment Han Fei formed Tiandao Yuanying, this young man can''t be underestimated. In addition, Zhan Menger''s sudden intervention embarrassed Bai lingsu and Xiong Wazi.


    Zhou Huaichen and Yan Niu took the three immortals valley with lightning speed, named it after Han Cheng, and let Han Fei become the city master. Then they hid behind the scenes. Although the plan was flawed, they could continue to accumulate strength secretly. However, Han Fei changed Hancheng into a city of inheritance, and the efforts of Zhou Huaichen, Yan Niu and others fell short.


    The three immortals are united again. Even now, the friction between them is decreasing. This is not what Xiong Wazi wants to see. However, such a situation has been formed, and the speed is very fast.


    "Thanks to Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan, Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang, they have already prepared. Otherwise, we don''t even have room to maneuver! Their children and disciples Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Yu Feng and Guo Tian are all inheritance disciples. Now they are involved in the construction of inheritance city. We can also know Han Fei''s ideas. Otherwise, I really can only give my daughter to Han Fei as a Taoist companion! "


    Xiong Wazi is here to deliver news. Similarly, he has a certain purpose this time. Baili Yanran is still closed. This is the only best way Han Fei can control Han Fei at present. Han Fei is controlled by women. Although the method is a little indiscriminate, it works best.


    It''s just that if Bai lingsu doesn''t agree, he can''t do it.


    Of course, this is a great risk. Once Han Fei knows and tears his face, no one knows what Han Fei will do! After all, Zhen Cheng is in the Xuanwu ring, and Bai Feng and Bai Yu are also in the Xuanwu ring.


    Moreover, Zhen Yinger, sun Wanru and Beichen all know Han Fei. Once things go too far, Han Fei goes crazy and affirms his side with the greatest loss.


    "Your idea won''t work!" Bai lingsu''s voice was flat, "your master won''t agree with this way. As a woman, I won''t agree! Zhan Menger did the best in this matter! "


    Xiong Wazi smiled bitterly, shrugged and said¡° So what now? Han Fei is only one person, including your precious apprentice Bai Liyan, there are only two people! He doesn''t want to be a chess piece now. He wants to cooperate with us whimsically. Is it difficult? After so many years of preparation, we finally got Han Fei cheaper? "


    Think about their own pay, Xiong Wazi is very angry. In order to save the master and give his life, Xiong Wazi won''t frown. However, Xiong Wazi was unwilling to pay so much for an irrelevant Han Fei.


    "You are wrong!" Bai lingsu turned around, looked at Xiong Wazi''s sitting place and preached, "at that time, in the wild mainland, the eight of you followed your master to fight the world. At that time, how many people could see his future achievements? Your master unified the wild land and destroyed the demon king. Who could have thought it was a teenager? What''s the difference between Han Fei and your master? "


    "Han Fei is a hairy boy. How can he compare with my master!" Xiong Wazi didn''t agree very much. "This is Xiuxian continent, not a wild continent. At first, in the wild mainland, there was no ancestor in Mahayana, but in Xiuxian mainland, the ancestor in distracted period was nothing! I don''t believe Han Fei''s promotion against the sky this time. He will be promoted so quickly in the future! "


    "Han Fei will join the fairy family!" Bai lingsu smiled and interrupted Xiong Wazi''s voice¡° Don''t forget that our real opponent is not the three immortals, but the fairy family! If there were no fairy envoys, we would not fall into today''s land. You won''t deny this! "


    "I don''t deny that! But do you expect Han Fei to fight against the Xianzu? This is what I am most worried about now. Once Han Fei joins the fairy family, can we still control him? Then he will do something for us? "


    "Why control?" Bai lingsu frowned slightly, "it''s understandable to control a kitten and dog. Just give more meat and coax more! Han Fei is obviously a dragon among people and a rare genius for truth cultivation. He is a tiger. Although he is still very weak, who controls him. Everyone will eat the consequences! The attitude of Tianmo sect is still very ambiguous. This time, yanniu and others suddenly built a city, and those old monsters ignored it. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? "


    "You mean --" Xiong Wazi''s face changed, "they used Han Fei as bait. Wait for us to show our heads and catch them all! "


    "At least for now, that''s what they''re going to do!" Bai lingsu nodded and sighed, "you, and those sisters and children. Although they all have enviable accomplishments, there are none like Han Fei! Zhen Cheng''s luck is against the sky, but his children can change their lives against the sky! "


    "Han Fei can get the Xuanwu ring. This should be your master''s layout! Why didn''t he choose ugly son, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu and choose an irrelevant person? Is there no reason? "


    Among Han Fei''s women, there are three people with the strongest reasoning ability, and Bai lingsu is one of them. The other two are sun Shaobo and Nangong Waner!


    So far, sun Shaobo and Bai lingsu have seen Han Fei except Nangong Waner. Moreover, the two women agree on Han Fei.


    The plan was suspended. Try your best to help Han Fei!


    "Who can see through master''s ideas!" The bear smiled bitterly and could not continue to argue¡° Since you are all ready to support Han Fei and treat him well, I will do the same! Keqing, you''re here now. It''s a lot of trouble for you! Baili Yanran should get out of the pass soon. If you plan to let bailiyan go to the city of inheritance, let Keqing follow along! Since you help Han Fei, do your best, more people and more strength! "


    "Aren''t you afraid that Keqing likes Han Fei?" Finally convinced Xiong Wazi, Bai lingsu breathed a sigh of relief¡° What if Han Fei is like your master? "


    "What else can I do?" Xiong Wazi stared, "men are happy and women love each other. We shouldn''t have intervened. Besides, Keqing is different from us. She grew up in Xiuxian mainland and has no concept of monogamy! however. At present, Han Fei seems to be deliberately alienating Shifu''s daughter! "


    "Ha ha!" Bai lingsu smiled and the surrounding air heated up instantly¡° Han Fei is really smart. He has done a lot of things when we consider them. Although it was just a question of ideas and thoughts, he avoided many unexpected disasters! This time, if Han Fei hadn''t handled it quickly and changed Han Cheng into a city of inheritance, it would be a problem whether his life could be guaranteed! "


    "We were careless!" Xiong Wazi does not deny this. After the news of the establishment of Hancheng came, Xiong Wazi could obviously feel the anger of those old monsters.


    Bai lingsu smiled and didn''t blame anything. Instead, he asked, "do you know our purpose now, Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Yu Feng and Guo Tian?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiong Wazi shook his head. "Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan, Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang think it''s bad to let them know too early! Now, they are the inheriting disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. The two sects attach great importance to them. If you let them know, if they are detected by Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, they will worry about their lives! "


    "In addition, Han Fei also needs an enemy. If the four of them know everything, it will be bad for the future plan! Tianmo sect inherited the throne of the first disciple, which is now obtained by Han Fei. If he is obedient, before long, we can control the three immortal sects and complete the subversion is just around the corner! Now, I''m afraid it will be postponed! "


    Bai lingsu nodded and chatted a few more words. Xiong Wazi got up and left. Bai lingsu continued to take care of her medicine field with a medicine hoe.

 Chapter 1045

    The news that the city of inheritance has been recognized by the three immortal sects has just come out, and the name of the beauty city master Zhan Menger has spread all over Xiuxian mainland.


    It has to be said that in any place, it is much easier for beautiful women to do things than men. In addition, Zhan Menger has the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana. Those who are worried about joining the inheritance city immediately came to join him with great joy.


    In less than half a month, the population of the inheritance city has exceeded 100000. There are more than 1000 ancestors in the yuan infant period.


    If you want to enter the inheritance City, you must hand in ten top-grade spirit stones. If you join the inheritance city and change your waist token once a year, you only need to hand in ten top-grade spirit stones.


    Ancestors above the age of Yuanying do not need to pay any fees if they join the inheritance city. At the same time, the inheritance city also gives a simple cave.


    The disciples of the three immortals sect can also join the inheritance city. The spirit stone collected is the same as that of other casual practitioners, but the waist token is a green brand.


    Casual practitioners or others who temporarily enter the inheritance city will get a blue waist token after handing in the spirit stone. This temporary waist token can last for three months. You need to show your waist token every time you go in and out of the inheritance city.


    The main force of patrolling the city is still Han Fei''s urban management and law enforcement team. In order to better meet the characteristics of the inheritance City, this team was renamed the inheritance city guard.


    The 1500 golden elixir disciples who transferred to different space also joined the escort. At the same time, in order to increase the guard force. Every day, 50 yuan''s infant ancestors lead the team.


    The city Lord''s residence is usually inhabited by Zhan Menger alone. When discussing matters, the inheriting disciples went to the conference room on the second floor of the city master''s residence.


    In the early stage, the three immortal sects had ten inheriting disciples attending the meeting. After the operation is mature, the scale of inheritance disciples participating in the meeting will be expanded.


    As the core and top-level leader of the city of inheritance management, disputes or pending matters in the city of inheritance are resolved through discussion. After obtaining recognition, Zhan Menger orders the implementation.


    This method similar to the parliamentary system was soon recognized by the public. Dozens of inheritance disciples of the three immortal sects built the inheritance city well. They all worked hard with interest.


    These systems were put forward by Han Fei. Moreover, every few days, Han Fei will launch some good systems that people can''t think of.


    Gradually, every meeting became a thing that everyone looked forward to. Because everyone wants to hear what Han Fei has in mind.


    Han Fei certainly enjoys such a publicity event. The management system formed in the secular world can be found everywhere. As long as Han Fei takes out a little, it is enough for Shi Jian and others to digest.


    When giving advice, Han Fei was very publicity. However, Han Fei hates to keep a low profile during the specific implementation. Even, few people can see Han Fei do things himself. However, Han Fei''s reputation is growing.


    At first, those who praised Han Fei''s talent were mainly the disciples of Tianmo sect; Gradually, the inheritance disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace also lamented that Han Fei was a talent when they talked privately.


    "Alas! I''m so excellent! " Han Fei''s residence is in an excellent position. The three-story white jade building is similar to the style of the city master''s residence, but it is smaller. Recently, Han Fei has developed the habit of getting up early. Whenever the sun rises, Han Fei stands on the terrace on the third floor, puts on an elegant and charming posture and sighs in the face of the cold wind.


    I don''t know when to start. In front of Han Fei''s residence, beautiful women often stop. They look up at Han Fei''s natural and unrestrained appearance of Ling Feng''s independence. His small face is blushing and his eyes are shining with amorous feelings.


    Han Fei is already a celebrity. However, such a celebrity has only one monk, and he is still closed. Therefore, Comrade Han Fei has become the object that many girls want to hook up with.


    "Master Han Fei, you are so handsome!"


    "Han Fei. Your skin is so white! "


    "Master Han Fei, I seem to have encountered a bottleneck in my recent cultivation. It''s blocked. Can you help me clear it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei appeared on time every day with a gentle smile. Therefore, the girls who watched the crowd became bold and began to openly flirt and seduce.


    "How can these girls do this!" Han Fei frowned slightly, but his two-color squint eyes were picky looking for a beautiful girl.


    "It''s too cold to live alone in such a big house! I recruit some servant girls. Yanran shouldn''t be angry! "


    "I don''t do anything! But if they mess around, should I resist? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the more and more girls gathered, Han Fei was in a tangled mood every time he left the terrace. He even felt that he was very cruel.


    Men should be broad-minded and think what women think. How can they be so cruel and make them cry!


    "Bang! Drink tea! " Han Fei was flirting. There was a bang on the tea table behind him, and then he heard Zhen Ying''er''s cold scolding.


    "Oh!" Han Fei quickly took back his eyes, smiled and pretended that I was looking at the scenery without looking at the innocent expression of the girl.


    Originally, the recruitment of servant girls has been included in the agenda. Unexpectedly, Zhen Yinger suddenly appeared, and Han Fei''s good plan was ruined.


    Han Fei is really afraid of something happening when a lone man and a few women live in the same room. However, Zhen Ying''er''s attitude towards herself is not very good when she comes back this time.


    For example, like just now, when he is enjoying the scenery and accepting the admiration of many girls, Zhen Yinger always appears silently, and then he hears the voice that makes Han Fei tremble.


    This girl must have been stimulated! Um. She must have seen that she had become a distracted ancestor, and she was only depressed at the later stage of out of body.


    But isn''t it normal that you are so excellent and have higher cultivation? Besides, if you are so handsome, there are so many people who are jealous, want to disfigure, want to persecute yourself, and cultivate high points, you can protect yourself, isn''t it?


    Han Fei picked up the tea cup and blew it. It turned out to be a cup of herbal tea! even to the extent that. Even the tea leaves inside are independent one by one, and the tea smell is also very light!


    "Cold?" After seeing Zhen Ying''er, Han Fei smiled and whispered a reminder, and then rubbed his hands. There was a fire under the tea cup. In the blink of an eye, the tea boiled!


    Zhen Yinger is speechless and even angry!


    However, Zhen Ying''er can''t tell why she is angry! Originally, Zhen Ying''er was very happy to hear that Han Fei appeared and had a baby.


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Yinger found that when he was not around Han Fei, he formed a very bad habit. Always like to run to the height to stand, and then put on a pair of kitten''s back.


    A man of truth, how can his heart sprout and his blood boil! So Zhen Yinger wants to make a cup of tea for Han Fei. Or send some fruit soaked in cold water to help him relax!


    "It''s too cold to drink. Go soak it yourself!" Zhen Ying''er sits on the chair opposite Han Fei, with an expression on her face that you owe me 100000 top-grade spirit stones.


    "Good! It''s delicious! " Han Fei sniffed and didn''t smell his aunt. However, on Zhen Yinger. But her great aunt''s temper rippled. With a smile, he said calmly, "cold water is good. Anyway, I have a fire and can heat it myself!"


    "You have a fire? Yes, I have a fire, don''t I? I''m in the way? " Zhen Ying''er asked loudly and forcefully, "if you hate me. I can leave now. Which fool is willing to bring you tea and water! If I hadn''t promised bailiyan and Xiong Keqing to take care of you, I wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to you! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and shut up quickly. When a woman is angry, don''t answer back, otherwise, she will be very upset if she cries, makes trouble and hangs herself! In fact, Han Fei wants to say that he has grown up and doesn''t need to take care of him at all!


    "Zizi -" just now the fire was a little big and the tea was a little hot. Han Fei trembled and made a sound.


    "Disgusting!" Zhen Ying''er stared at Han Fei and scolded angrily, "you can''t make a sound when drinking tea! Don''t make a mouse like sound. It''s hard to hear! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei shrunk his neck and drank tea. Since Zhen Yinger came, Han Fei found that his life festival had become very uncoordinated. Recently, no matter what she does, Zhen Yinger will find a lot of excuses to blame herself.


    Han Fei even wondered if the women of the spirit were like Zhen Ying''er. Even, Han Fei thought wickedly, do you need to introduce a man to Zhen Yinger!


    Li Zhenxi is good. At the beginning, he still liked Zhen Yinger so much. However, seeing Zhen Yinger''s cannibal eyes, Han Fei thought about it and decided to give up!


    Women in the cultivation world are all skilled. Even people in their 40s and 50s like Zhan Menger are still as charming as little girls!


    Recently, Han Fei doesn''t like to go to the city master''s house, because every time he sees Zhan Menger, his lonely heart jumps wildly, and he feels like his first love.


    Thinking that he might like a woman in her 40s and 50s, Han Fei decided to be cruel and don''t go. I''m so handsome. Wan Yizhan dreamer likes himself and confesses to himself. Isn''t that very troublesome?


    Besides, Zhan Menger is Zhen Cheng''s confidant, which is also his predecessor. Don''t fantasize about it.


    "Finished! I''ll go out and look around! " Han Fei put down his tea cup and stood up with a serious look. Just like the male host in the TV series who finished breakfast and hurried to squeeze the subway, he was ready to go out to make money!


    "I''ll go too!" Zhen Ying''er stood up with a cold look and an expression of where you go and where I go.


    "Well, your new dress is so beautiful!" Han Fei''s eyes lit up because Zhen Yinger was wearing a tight white skirt today.


    "Get out!" Zhen Ying''er''s eyebrows were red, and she gave a low roar, releasing a cold light in her eyes. What dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory? What''s the name? The clothes are very beautiful. Besides, yesterday, the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, when he didn''t change his clothes, the blind Han Fei only saw it today!


    "--" Han Fei swallowed his saliva, turned his head and looked away, pretending that you scolded others and had nothing to do with me. Then quicken your pace and walk outside the mansion!

 Chapter 1046

    Han Fei is very depressed.


    Even though passers-by looked at him with envy, Han Fei was not happy at all.


    It''s always strange to take someone''s fiancee shopping. If an Tianhao knew that he was walking around with his fiancee, he didn''t know what the young owner would think.


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to find a place where there were many women and ask them if they were cold or need their own help to warm up. Now, it''s all gone.


    Zhen Ying''er, with its own cooling function, can give people a chilly and loveless feeling everywhere. Don''t say that girls don''t dare to approach, they are men. After seeing Zhen Yinger, he also hid far away.


    I went to the city Lord''s residence for a stroll. Nothing happened. After saying hello to master Zhan Menger, Han Fei left.


    Go to flower street. It''s too early. Moreover, there is still Zhen Ying''er''s nest, which must not be considered.


    Where are you going?


    Han Fei is a little worried. The city of inheritance has almost all the places it can visit. There are still many places under construction. What''s the significance of visiting there?


    "Aren''t you busy?" Seeing Han Fei''s hesitation, Zhen Ying''er''s cold irony¡° How do I feel like you have nothing to do? "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei is angry. How can you talk, girl? Are you the kind of idle person? He raised his finger and pointed to the inheritance disciple''s residence in the distance¡° I''m thinking about which inheritance disciple to discuss things with. Each of them has encountered some outstanding things, which are waiting for me to solve now! "


    "Really?" Zhen Ying''er''s disdainful expression was really hurtful. He stared at Han Fei and asked, "I can''t see. You''re still very important!"


    "What?" Han Fei immediately became angry and questioned his importance¡° Can there be such a beautiful city without me? "


    "No!" Without fear, Zhen Ying''er looked directly at Han Fei and said, "how can I hear that the master of the inheritance city is very beautiful! Moreover, it is said that you invited the city Lord! I can''t see that you still know the ancestors of Mahayana. "


    "What''s that called! Elder Zhan Menger agreed with me, so he promised to help me. Although we have some differences in cultivation, we still have a common topic on building a city of inheritance! "


    "You have a big age gap!" Zhen Yinger kindly reminded, "it''s strange that people like Zhan Menger will agree with you!"


    "--" Han Fei really wanted to slap Zhen Ying. He said in his heart, aren''t you just worried that I''ll pick up your father''s woman? However, such words cannot be said.


    Han Fei shut up and walked quickly to Huang Erniu''s cave.


    In recent weeks, the relationship between Han Fei and Huang Erniu has developed by leaps and bounds. Shang Wuxin is very busy recently. He runs outside every day. Huang Erniu was bored and Han Fei was relatively empty. Therefore, the two men often went shopping side by side and pointed at those deserted places.


    Walking with Huang Erniu, Han Fei suffered a little loss in height and shape. But every time I think of Shang Wuxin, I have pursued myself fiercely. Han Fei instantly felt that the key to a man is to be handsome, height and weight. It''s really not important. Of course, in some places, it still needs to be bigger.


    Even when they were alone, Han Fei also vaguely conveyed some friendly messages to Huang Erniu. For example, if you feel soft or not lasting enough, man, I have the idea of medicine.


    However, Huang Erniu was very principled and resolutely refused. After learning from Li Zhenxi''s example, the inheriting disciples of hujingfeng secretly reached a consensus. No matter what pill Han Fei takes out, he should think twice before acting.


    The varied magic pill can not only produce hallucinations after eating, but also has a variety of shapes. Some are pills and some are powder. If Han Fei deceives him and takes the pill, he will be forced n times by the Yin spirit like Li Zhenxi. How can he walk in Xiuxian mainland in the future.


    "Huang Erniu, I''m coming!" When he entered the gate, the footsteps were so loud that Huang Erniu didn''t hear him and didn''t come out to meet him. This made Han Fei feel very uncomfortable and distracted. Huang Erniu didn''t come out to receive him. Do you owe a beating? If he doesn''t come out to meet himself when Zhen Ying''er is around, it''s wrong.


    But there was no sound.


    "Grandma''s!" God''s knowledge scanned, and there was no one in the mansion.


    "Huang Erniu is very busy!" Zhen Ying''er teased in a strange way, "it seems that we really shouldn''t come!"


    Han Fei felt his face burning and black, and went straight out of Huang Erniu''s residence. Walk towards the nearest Li Zhenxi residence.


    Shit! Dare to satirize me. OK, I want you to meet Li Zhenxi, the man who once caught you. At that time, I don''t think you will follow me!


    Zhen Ying''er doesn''t know where the inheriting disciples'' residences are. Seeing Han Fei''s collapse, Zhen Ying''er became more excited and followed Han Fei with a proud look.


    Soon, he entered Li Zhenxi''s residence.


    "Li Zhenxi, come out!" Han Fei opened his voice and shouted loudly. Li Zhenxi seldom walks around. He certainly won''t go out!


    "Li Zhenxi!" Zhen Ying''er''s almond eyes are round, her pretty face is gloomy, and her pink fist is clenched. She wants to break Han Fei immediately. But. Now it''s different from the past, but Han Fei can''t beat it!


    Han Fei was very proud. Seeing Zhen Yinger''s angry appearance, Han Fei almost jumped up with joy.


    But I haven''t been happy for a few minutes. Han Fei can''t laugh!


    No one!


    God''s knowledge swept. There is no shadow of Li Zhenxi in the mansion! Grandma''s, Li Zhenxi, who usually doesn''t even go out of the door, is not at home!


    "You are so busy!" Zhen Ying''er stared at Han Fei, gnashing her teeth and sneering. It''s chilling.


    Without saying a word, Han Fei trotted away from Li''s house. Speed up and run to Qian Shouyi''s residence.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei came out dejected! No one!


    How can it be possible that others are busy and idle?


    However, Zhan Menger didn''t call everyone to a meeting! Did the three of them go to drink flower wine? No, Qian Shouyi never participates in such things!


    Han Fei thought carefully again. Today is not a special day. There are no activities such as disciple gathering.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing -" Han Fei''s jade pendant suddenly rang and made a clear sound.


    "Han Fei, something happened at the north gate! Come on! " The voice of ghost eye was very urgent. There was no reason, and then it disappeared!


    "Go!" Han Fei was surprised. Although he didn''t know what it was, ghost eye was so worried. It must not be a good thing! Han Fei said, his body jumped up and rushed to the north city.


    "Pretend! I see what else you can pretend to do! " Zhen Yinger quickly follows. One by one, they hurried in the direction of Beicheng.


    The city of inheritance is not big. In the blink of an eye, they have arrived in the north city. However, everything in the north city was normal. Looking at the past, no one fought, no one broke into the inheritance City, and there were no three fights among disciples.


    Han Fei frowned.


    According to reason, ghost eye won''t make fun of it. His voice was urgent just now. Obviously nothing good happened. Did someone kidnap ghost eye?


    Han Fei quickly shook his head and denied the idea. Unless the kidnapper is blind and slightly normal, who will kidnap the ghost eye. Is it difficult to worry about sleeping at night and want to frighten yourself with a ghost?


    "How busy!" Standing beside Han Fei, Zhen Ying''er looked solemn, pointed to the direction of the city wall and said, "look, how busy those soldiers guarding the city are, walking around! It''s not like you. You still have time to see the scenery! Oh, I almost forgot. I''m busy watching the scenery! "


    After glancing at the soldiers on the city wall, Han Fei knew what was wrong.


    However, Han Fei did not explain and walked quickly behind the city wall.


    Because this is the city gate. The left and right sides are built into a square pile shape. When the soldiers guarding the city change shifts, they can rest inside.


    The two square stacks have a large space and can accommodate 100 people. Usually, during the day, there are many people under the gate and no one above the wall. However, there are many people on the wall, and each one looks solemn.


    It seems that the problem lies inside the square stack!


    The divine sense sensed that there were many people in the square pile. A bad premonition hit his heart, and Han Fei walked faster!

 Chapter 1047

    Close to the square pile, the thick dead air is diffuse, cold to the bone, making people''s teeth tremble.


    On the contrary, Zhen Ying''er walking behind Han Fei is very excited. Even the Yin Ling Yuanying in her body stares round her eyes at the moment.


    Soon, the situation in the square stack appeared in front of Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei coming, the soldiers guarding the city dodged, and the figure of ghost eye and others appeared in Han Fei''s line of sight.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, ghost eyes and others sat cross legged on the ground, pale and ugly, and the cold smell of death rippled in their eyes.


    "They are all poisoned!" Before Han Fei could ask, Zhen Ying''er, who was walking behind him, flashed and reached the ghost eye. His right hand was raised and patted the sky cover of the ghost eye.


    Although Zhen Ying''er is only in the late stage of out of body, her cultivation skills are special. This slap is no worse than that of her ancestors. If the ghost eye doesn''t hide, this palm will go on. The ghost eye will die.


    "Poof -" Han Fei didn''t have time to stop, and a sound of watermelon smashing had sounded. It''s just that the ghost eye''s head is not broken. However, black blood gushed from the nostrils, mouth and ears of the ghost eye. At the same time, a virtual shadow flew out of the head of the ghost eye.


    "Stay for me!" The virtual shadow was only the size of a baby. Before she could run away, Zhen Ying''er waved her right hand. The virtual shadow was covered by a white light. In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow narrowed, and then was absorbed into Zhen Ying''er''s body.


    "Putong -" ghost eye''s body softened. The whole man collapsed to the ground.


    Zhen Ying''er didn''t stop or explain. She flashed and came to Qian Shouyi again. Detoxify in the same way and move skillfully. Han Fei counted. There were more than ten inheritance disciples sitting inside and outside the square stack. Leng cangsheng and Mo Qingcheng in Penglai Pavilion, Ouyang qinger and Ruolan in Jiuxian Palace are all there.


    Zhen Ying''er can detoxify, which saves Han Fei a lot of trouble. Seeing that the detoxifier was weak, Han Fei took out the tonic pill and took it for one of his inheritance disciples.


    An hour later, the twelve inheritance disciples got up one after another, bowed their hands and thanked Zhen Yinger and Han Fei.


    After thanking him for his politeness, the crowd followed Han Fei to a safe place and watched Zhen Yinger walk away.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Zhen Ying''er stopped his action, nodded and returned to Han Fei as if nothing had happened.


    The party turned around, walked into the square pile for temporary rest, and sat down with their knees crossed. Han Fei found that several inheritance disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace fell on Zhen Yinger with deep eyes.


    "What''s going on?" After the people took their seats, Han Fei asked with a serious look.


    Qian Shouyi smiled bitterly, looked around and explained the reason.


    "In a moment of carelessness, I was poisoned by Yin Ling ice!" Qian Shouyi glanced at Zhen Ying''er. "Zhen Ying''er''s friends know the most about this kind of poison. I also know a little. Please give me some advice."


    Han Fei turned around and nodded.


    "There are two kinds of people who can release Yinling ice poison. One is that they are born with Yinling holy body and form the ancestor of Yinling Yuanying. Intentional release of poisons; Second, there have been ghosts for tens of thousands of years. After infecting the human body, they release toxins that the soul can''t resist. "


    "For Yuanying infected with Yinling methamphetamine, the connection between soul and Yuanying body is weakened. If not treated in time, dead babies are likely to occur. The ice poison of Yin spirit among you giants is very special. Although I am the holy body of Yin spirit, I am not sure why you are poisoned! I want to ask, who was poisoned first? "


    Zhen Yinger looked cold and stern. She looked around and saw Li Zhenxi raise her hand.


    "Me!" Li Zhenxi''s pale face rippled with a shy blush, "when the sky was bright, I felt impetuous, as if something called me. So I came out alone and looked around! When you get near the north of the city. I felt a blow to my body. So I looked back and saw the white bone half the length of my finger. The surroundings were very clean, only the white bones were shining. I thought it was something special. I didn''t think much about it, so I bent down and picked it up! Where do you think, the moment you pick it up, my soul trembles violently. "


    "I knew I was in trouble, so I rushed into Beicheng and told the soldiers to contact senior brother Qian Shouyi for me! Later, senior brother Qian Shouyi came. He wanted to detoxify me, but he didn''t expect that he would become like me. Then, the inheritance disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace also came, and finally became like this! Until the ghost got poisoned and contacted you, it was -- "


    It''s not complicated. However, what everyone did not expect was that half of the finger bone caused poisoning.


    "What about the half finger?" Zhen Ying''er hurriedly asked, but there was excitement in her eyes.


    "No!" Li Zhenxi smiled bitterly, "when Han Fei and you came in, I wanted to take out the white bone and show you. Where did I think that the white bone disappeared!"


    "Disappeared?" Zhen Ying''er is very sorry. Half of the finger bones have such a powerful deterrent. It can be imagined that there must be a lot of ghosts tempered in the white bones. If you can find the finger bone. Absorb the Yin spirit and break through the out of body period is just around the corner. But now, that half of the finger bone has disappeared!


    "Disappeared!" In order to prove that he didn''t lie, Li Zhenxi checked it in detail again. Finally, he spread his hand, but smiled bitterly.


    Other disciples looked at each other. After a long time, it was half a finger bone. In the world of cultivating immortals, anything strange will happen. The disciples who inherit them are all knowledgeable, talented and gorgeous people.


    The crowd, like Zhen Ying''er, wanted to see the shape of the half finger bone. Unexpectedly, the half of the finger bone disappeared.


    Others didn''t meet, but Li Zhenxi met. It''s not difficult to understand the relationship between Li Zhenxi and Zhen Yinger.


    Li Zhenxi is the root of fire spirit. He also realized the law of fire, so he was full of Yang. Two years ago, Li Zhenxi caught Zhen Yinger and wanted to become a double monk with Zhen Yinger. In the end, they were humiliated by thousands of ghosts.


    This time, the half of the finger bones with strong Yin spirit appeared in front of Li Zhenxi, which is probably related to his excessive Yang Qi.


    Seeing people looking at themselves strangely, Li Zhenxi was ashamed to find a hole to drill in!


    "This time it''s bothering you! I owe you. Next time, if you need my help, just tell me, I Li Zhenxi will never frown! "


    "You''re welcome!"


    "What''s not involved! A little effort! "


    "The most important thing is to find out the cause as soon as possible. It doesn''t seem simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tense atmosphere eased a lot. Everyone said a word to you and I said a word to comfort Li Zhenxi. Finally, the discourse focuses on the fall of the half finger bone of the hand.


    According to Li Zhenxi, this half of the finger bone is the culprit. If it is not found as soon as possible, it will be eliminated. If it is encountered by ordinary people, it will be a fatal situation.


    However, where can I find such a strange spirit?


    Except Zhen Ying''er, they all know a little about Yin Ling. Even, some people mistakenly think that the Yin spirit is the same as the ghost spirit.


    "If you have any good idea, you can say it!" Han Fei turns around and hopes Zhen Yinger can help.


    "I can''t help it!" However, to Han Fei''s surprise, Zhen Ying''er refused, very simply and decisively. There is no muddle.


    Leng cangsheng and others were also surprised. According to what Zhen Yinger said before, she should be very clear. Moreover, Zhen Yinger detoxified us just now. Now we have to trace it. Why can''t she help it. Is it true that Zhen Ying''er has reservations or is afraid of that half of her finger?


    "At present, the only thing we can do is to inform the whole city of the matter as soon as possible and inform them of the harm. As for finding that half of the finger, it''s impossible! In addition. I just cleared the toxin for you. Please don''t tell anyone! At the same time, I also hope you can go back to practice as soon as possible. You were in a hurry to detoxify just now, and there may be remnants of Yin Ling ice poison! "


    Zhen Ying''er finished without saying much, left Han Fei and others, turned and left!


    Seeing Zhen Ying''er leave, others dare not delay. The way to control people is very strange. After they left, they left one after another.


    Finally, only Han Fei and ghost eye were left.


    "Let''s go too!" Ghost eye shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "I have reported to the city Lord. She is well-informed and may have a solution!"


    "Go to the city Lord''s mansion!" Han Fei nodded. They left one after the other and discussed in a low voice as they walked.


    "Ah -" however, before they had taken a few steps, a scream sounded under another prescription stack. Han Fei turned and rushed to the place where the sound came from. At the same time, the divine power cage covered the whole North City. At the moment, not to mention half of the white bone, Han Fei can also accurately catch it back if an ant runs out.

 Chapter 1048

    Han Fei is still slow.


    More than 20 soldiers lay on the ground with round eyes, and their breathing and heartbeat stopped. The power of divine knowledge and the law of space were exerted, and nothing was achieved.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 ancestors of the golden elixir period died. Han Fei knew some soldiers and could even call his name. But now they''re dead.


    What made Han Fei even more crazy was that he was nearby, so the murderer did it, and then walked away. He didn''t even find a trace.


    After hearing the scream, the nearby soldiers ran over. At the moment, looking at the scene in front of them, their eyes were full of fear.


    These soldiers in black are all Han Fei''s people. They are in them. Chen Qiaoqiao spent so much thought. Now, more than 20 people have died at once.


    Is this an accident? Or is someone secretly targeting themselves?


    It may be understandable that those inheritance disciples were attacked. Are these soldiers guarding the city necessary to kill?


    These people can''t offend people, and. Even if they offend someone, they can''t offend more than 20 people together. Therefore, it is impossible to be killed for their personal reasons!


    Well, there are only two possibilities for these people to be killed. First, aiming at the city of inheritance, the intentional people attack the inheritance disciples first, and then kill the soldiers guarding the city to vent their anger; The other is for yourself. Because these people are loyal to themselves, some people don''t want to see. So do it.


    For both reasons, there is a great possibility of establishment and loopholes. However, Han Fei wondered whether the murderer was a man or a ghost?


    The killing scene is no stranger to everyone present. However, if this strange way of death is not clear, the living will panic.


    It''s nothing to panic about one or two people. What if the panic spread to the whole city of inheritance?


    At this moment, Han Fei began to worry. The city of inheritance is rising rapidly. If people''s hearts are shaken and a large number of monks leave, the early efforts will fall short.


    Han Fei walked around more than 20 corpses, frowning more tightly. The way of death of these people is the same as that of the Yin Ling ice poison among the disciples. The only difference is that those disciples who passed on their profound accomplishments were not killed immediately. These ancestors of the golden elixir period were reaped in an instant.


    Around these corpses, there was a strong breath of death, which could be felt, but nothing could be seen. This strange feeling is like a ghost hidden in the air. At the moment, it is grinning and mocking at you.


    "Deal with their affairs!" A moment later, Han Fei gave an order and turned away.


    Compared with when he came, Han Fei left quickly. Han Fei can''t be unhappy, because if it''s late, more people will die. At the moment, in Han Fei''s mind, this half of the finger appeared, and the evil spirit emanating from the finger shrouded the whole inheritance city.


    Zhen Yinger! She must have a way to find that half of her finger, otherwise. She won''t leave in a hurry.


    I rushed back to the mansion and didn''t find Zhen Ying''er. Leave the mansion and rush to flower street. There is no one.


    "Tycoon, twenty brothers died in Xicheng. Their eyes are wide open and they die in peace!"


    "Tycoon, more than a dozen brothers died in Dongcheng. They are stiff, their gold elixir is intact, and there are no scars on their bodies, but they have no vitality!"


    "Tycoon, more than 30 casual repairmen were killed near the Lanjia shop in the city. They died in a strange state and their bodies were cold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Han Fei left the flower street, the jade pendant on his body kept buzzing. I received three bad news in succession. Han Fei is not calm!


    "Have a cup of tea in Cherry Blossom square!" When Han Fei was ready to leave, Zhou Huaichen solemnly stood in front of the cold wind.


    Han Fei frowned, thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. Instead of bumping into headless flies, it''s better to listen to Zhou Huaichen''s suggestions. Zhou Huaichen is one of the managers of Xiuxian mainland pursuit list. Maybe he can provide good suggestions.


    It''s less than half a month since I came to cherry blossom Square last time. However, the cherry blossoms here have fallen, and the trees bear some small fruits.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t drink tea!" Stopping in front of a cherry tree, Han Fei directly and simply expressed his attitude.


    "If you don''t drink tea, you will die; Drink a cup of tea and think about it carefully. There will be fewer dead people! "


    Zhou Huaichen smiled, as if not surprised at all. Han Fei looked at Zhou Huaicheng and was surprised. Zhou Huaicheng already knows. The speed of getting information is incredible.


    however. Think about it, this is inevitable. Since Zhou Huaichen is the manager of the kill list, he must have his own source of information. In addition, he stayed in the flower street all day. The flow of people here was the most dense, and there were the most various monks in and out. Of course, he got no less information.


    In addition, the relationship between Zhou Huaichen and Zhen Yinger is not general. Perhaps the sudden disappearance of Zhen Ying''er is related to Zhou Huaichen.


    Han Fei sat down, poured two cups of tea, picked up one and tasted it slowly.


    Spirit tea into the stomach. Refreshing, tight nerves relax a lot.


    Zhou Huaichen took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "have you ever heard of alchemy?"


    "Cough -" caught off guard, Han Fei coughed and looked at Zhou Huaichen in surprise. "Is Yin Ling related to refining?"


    "Do you know the difference between spirit and soul?" Zhou Huaichen didn''t directly answer Han Fei''s question and asked with a smile.


    "Every soul has a clear consciousness. The soul is much worse in consciousness. Therefore, I think that ghosts and ghosts are higher than ghosts! "


    "Almost!" Zhou Huaichen nodded, "in fact, it also includes bone spirit! Then there are ghosts, ghosts and ghosts. Using human bones as materials to refine puppets, the main use is the power of bone and spirit. The corresponding sect door is the skeleton sect. In the early days. Soul clan focuses on refining souls, while ghost sect focuses on refining ghosts. The difference between ghosts and ghosts mainly lies in the of soul consciousness. Later, the soul clan and ghost sect expanded their cultivation scope, so now the soul clan can refine ghosts. You can also refine ghosts. "


    Han Fei frowned. From this point of view, Yin Ling was the highest. Just, before, Han Fei didn''t know what Yin Ling was.


    "Ghosts and ghosts can enter people''s bodies. Commonly known as ghost upper body, it achieves some purpose by manipulating human body. This practice will affect the manipulated body, commonly known as damaging yangshou. Yin spirit is different from the first two. It can adsorb and parasitize on people or things you like, and benefit the parasite and the parasite by huff and puff. To put it bluntly, ghosts do not have the function of self-cultivation. They can cultivate through people or spirits, which benefits both sides. This is the biggest difference between them and ghosts and ghosts! "


    After listening to the explanation, Han Fei suddenly realized. No wonder I feel strange with Zhen Ying''er, but I don''t have any damage. Zhen Ying''er is caught. Those ghost soldiers fight to protect. It seems that they are not only protecting Zhen Ying''er, but also protecting themselves.


    In this sense, the role of Zhen Ying''er is the same as that of the half finger. They are all spiritual objects that Yin Ling likes to adsorb!


    But what does this have to do with refining? Is that white bone also a spirit thing? Doesn''t that mean Zhen Ying''er is also a spirit?


    Han Fei was startled! Is it difficult. Can you refine Zhen Ying er with colored fire and add holy stripe to something?


    No! Zhen Ying''er is white and tender. If you burn it with colored fire, it is more likely to be refined into barbecue.


    However, according to Zhou Huaichen, the Half Finger sized white bone is a treasure. Just, now the baby is killing people everywhere!


    "According to you, the spirit doesn''t kill people?"


    "No!" Zhou Huaichen waved his hand, "if the Yin doesn''t kill, nothing will happen today!"


    "All things in the world have good and evil. The spirit of Yin is full. If it grows to a certain extent, it will also condense into the body, but the speed is very slow. More ghosts still exist in the form of souls. However, some people use blood to refine Yin spirit. The appendages of this kind of Yin spirit are generally evil things. In the process of growing up, attachments become evil and kill. When the spirit controls the attachment, killing becomes its instinct! "


    "From the perspective of yin and spirit, this kind of killing has no right or wrong, just like our Friar''s breathing aura. However, for people, this is a disaster! However, it is very difficult to control or capture the ghost when it grows to this level. Their accomplishments are not high, but the monk''s law and spiritual attack have no effect on it at all. Because they attacked the Yuanying or mud pill palace of the person they attacked. Under the sudden attack, few people were spared! "


    Hearing Zhou Huaichen say so, Han Fei is embarrassed. If this half finger is allowed to make trouble, how many people will die in the inheritance city?


    "Is there a solution?" There must be a solution to all things in the world.


    "Alchemist!" Zhou Huaichen looked at Han Fei thoughtfully¡° Seven color fire! Both are indispensable! "


    "The alchemist? Seven color fire? " Han Fei couldn''t help but move. Was that half of his finger aware of the danger, so he launched an attack in advance? However, it''s strange. Why didn''t the alchemist attack himself and others?


    I''m an alchemist. But did not master the seven color fire. Last time I dealt with the soul emperor, I observed the ten color fire. However, Han Fei is not very clear about the upgrade from two-color fire to seven color fire.


    "Ah -" suddenly, several screams sounded outside the flower street. Han Fei''s face changed and disappeared. Then Zhou Huaichen''s face became extremely ugly!

 Chapter 1049

    After all these years, few people dare to kill in flower street. Even the occasionally bold ancestors failed to come to any good end in the end.


    Anyone with a little common sense knows that the boss behind the hunt list protects the safety of Huajie. Even, Huajie is likely to be the base of Xiuxian mainland''s hunt list. But, after all these years, no one can prove it.


    But today, I died here. Moreover, more than 20 people died at once, including more than a dozen guests who came to flower street for fun.


    Zhou Huaichen''s face was not very good-looking. After pacifying the frightened guests, he immediately ordered his men to deal with the aftermath.


    From beginning to end, Han Fei stood on the side and looked at it if anyone who didn''t know it saw it. I thought Han Fei was the same as those watching the excitement.


    No need to look as like as two peas, but only the smell of Han Fei knows that the death of the more than 20 men is exactly the same as those of the defending city.


    The Half Finger came again. However, it is more troublesome here than Nancheng. The passenger flow is large and there are many places to hide. There is no way to trace the whereabouts of the half finger.


    After Zhou Huaichen handled the matter in front of him, he nodded to Han Fei to go to the cherry blossom workshop with himself. Han Fei hesitated and followed Zhou Huaichen. They left one after another.


    Laughter and music began to ring again, and more than 20 people died to influence the monks who came to pass the time. Flower street is still flower street, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that it''s loose outside and tight inside. Hundreds of primordial ancestors dressed in different clothes made a serious inspection. Some people shuttled through the crowd in the flower street, while others went outside the flower street.


    Sitting down again, Zhou Huaichen and Han Fei lost the pleasure of drinking tea. After a moment of silence, Han Fei took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Half of the finger bones have killed nearly 100 people. So far, no ordinary people have been spared except those inheriting disciples. A moment ago, it was still noisy in the North City and the south city. Now it has come to flower street! I really doubt that half of the finger bone is aimed at me! "


    "It should be for you!" Zhou Huaichen looked at Han Fei and looked more and more worried¡° You really have to be careful! "


    Han Fei''s scalp is numb. He just said that. How can Zhou Huaichen take it seriously. That half finger bone is not a ghost. What are you doing with yourself! Besides, up to now, I haven''t even seen that half of my finger bone. It makes no sense for it to follow me.


    Is that a female ghost? Because she has Zhen Ying''er around her, she is jealous and wants to follow her?


    Seven color fire!


    We must make a seven color fire as soon as possible. According to Zhou Huaichen, the seven color fire refiner can deal with the half finger bone.


    Last time I secretly learned the Yellow soul refining technique in Qingfeng valley. I haven''t had time to concentrate on it. Now, if you don''t want to practice, you have to practice.


    "Lend me a house. I need to be well prepared!" Although Zhou Huaichen is alarmist, this possibility is the greatest. Think about being chased by a ghost sister in the stone cave of Qingfeng Valley, and now being chased by half a finger bone. It seems normal.


    "Cherry Blossom workshop!" Zhou Huaichen still has a lot to do and has no time to think hard with Han Fei. If Han Fei leaves, Zhou Huaichen is really worried about Han Fei''s safety. Now, Han Fei wants to stay in Huajie. Zhou Huaichen can''t wait¡° I''ll ask my servant to deliver the things you need on time. If you have any special needs, just tell me! "


    Han Fei is the key to saving the master. Don''t say that he wants only one room, but the whole flower street. Zhou Huaicheng won''t frown.


    "I''ll shut up here and tell your people not to disturb me! Don''t enter the cherry blossom shop until I come out! "


    "Good! No problem! " Zhou Huaichen nodded and agreed. He left the cherry blossom shop alone. A moment later, several girls came. Send something and leave.


    The cherry blossom shop on the third floor is now empty. Han Fei repeatedly checked several times. After confirming that there was no one, he arranged a protective Dharma array in the room on the second floor, and then chanted Qingxin Jue to leave.


    It''s been a long time since I went back to different space. Whether the half finger bone is aimed at yourself is clear as long as you leave and see if the city of inheritance is dead. If no one dies, it may have something to do with yourself. If you continue to die, it shows that the appearance of half of the finger bone has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Dead man, you still know to come back!" As soon as the figure appeared in the cabin, Chen Qiaoqiao rushed in, the resentment and desire in his eyes. Any man who sees it will be melted.


    Dry firewood and fire meet. There''s no reason to talk about it. After hundreds of rounds of war between the two, Chen Qiaoqiao lay on Han Fei''s shoulder, Jiao panting, with a happy blush on her face.


    "You''re useless. You didn''t make me pregnant!" Chen Qiaoqiao complained faintly, "it''s more than two months since you left last time! The great aunt still came on time. She didn''t succeed in pregnancy! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao wants a child. Only in that way can you feel at ease and have sustenance.


    However, for more than two months, my stomach has no reaction. A similar thing happened to Baili Yanran. Although she loved her many times, there was no sign of pregnancy.


    It seems that in different space or Xiuxian continent, it will be very difficult to get pregnant.


    But whether this is the case is still difficult to determine. However, Han Fei doesn''t want so many children now!


    When it comes to children, Han Fei really misses his son. This time back to different space, Han Fei mainly wanted to refine his soul. Zhou Huaichen. It looks safe, but the key is that Han Fei is not at ease with Zhou Huaichen. In addition, there are too many people in the flower street. It''s not a good choice to practice spirit there.


    Han Fei said that to Zhou Huaichen. Mainly to avoid the sight of those inheriting disciples. If you go back to your residence, on the one hand, you may not be able to shut down wholeheartedly because of chores. On the other hand, if that half of your finger bone is really aimed at yourself, sneak attack yourself or kill people constantly. That''s more trouble for yourself. It''s much safer for me to leave flower street and practice in different space.


    Han Fei didn''t do what happened in Qingfeng valley. Chen Qiaoqiao said. Considering that he almost died in Qingfeng Valley, Han Fei chose to hide it temporarily in order to avoid Chen Qiaoqiao''s worry.


    However, Han Fei spoke in detail about the city of inheritance.


    "Your idea is a bit Utopian. If it can develop, the city of inheritance will become the United Nations of Xiuxian continent. This method is good. In the future, we will be strong enough to control the three immortal sects through the city of inheritance. In this way, blood and war are avoided! "


    Hearing about the city of inheritance, Chen Qiaoqiao was very envious, and his eyes twinkled with longing.


    However, when Han Fei said that half of the finger bone, Chen Qiaoqiao was not happy. Those Chengguan in black were trained by Chen Qiaoqiao. Now, they are dead. Chen Qiaoqiao was very uncomfortable.


    "Be careful!" The Half Finger killed silently, and Chen Qiaoqiao immediately worried¡° If you want me to say, you''d better bring Bai Liyan back. It''s not too late to go back when the Half Finger problem is solved! "


    "Nothing!" Han Fei smiled and explained, "that half of the finger is probably a spirit thing. If I can get it, it will be very good for my soul refining."


    Han Fei told Chen Qiaoqiao about being an alchemist. Even, Chen Qiaoqiao also wants to be an alchemist. But it''s just that. On the one hand, Han Fei has no time. On the other hand, becoming an alchemist requires spirit and talent.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s talent is OK, but he can''t be a spirit refiner for the time being.


    "Silent killing, the murderer is almost the same, but also the spirit!" Chen Qiaoqiao frowned, stared at Han Fei and said, "that thing won''t come with you!"


    When saying this, Chen Qiaoqiao also tilted his head and looked around, which made Han Fei creepy. However, Han Fei carefully checked it before returning to different space. It certainly didn''t come with him. And, to be sure, it seemed afraid to get close to itself. Because every time it kills, it is far away from itself.


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei patted Chen Qiaoqiao''s head, cuddled him and said, "how about different space? Has anything special happened recently?"


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao replied very simply, "after you left last time, Lin youyou was strange! Often a person mysteriously disappeared and didn''t come back for several days. Sometimes when she came back, many monsters gathered in front of her, behind her, in the sky and underground. The earth shook like a wave of animals. In the past month or so, Lin youyou has spent more and more time out. Sometimes, he even comes back in more than ten days! "


    "When you come back this time, no matter how busy you are, you should meet Lin youyou and have a good talk with her! Otherwise, if she runs out alone and something happens, how can we explain to Lin Mengxiong! "


    Lin youyou is the second generation of the army and has a hot personality. Chen Qiaoqiao tried to persuade him twice with little effect. This time Han Fei asked, Chen Qiaoqiao poured beans in a bamboo tube and told his worries in detail!


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, "take a break. I''ll see Yuqi and the children in Wudao college. After I come back, I''ll talk to Lin youyou!"


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao nodded, yawned and said, "when you come back, we''ll fight another 300 rounds!"


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled knowingly and put on his clothes and left!

 Chapter 1050

    With women and children, there is more concern in my heart. Han Fei, who has not enjoyed the warmth of his family since childhood, has a greater desire for home than others.


    However, Han Fei never thought that he would have three women. Moreover, what is more crazy is that the three women are now in different worlds.


    Women need company and comfort, but Han Fei doesn''t do well at this point. It''s not that Han Fei doesn''t want to accompany, but something often happens and can''t help it.


    Back to Wudao college, it is essential to explain. Fortunately, Zhang Yuqi was accompanied by her son. Therefore, when Zhang Yuqi wants Han Fei, she can transfer this yearning to her son.


    "I''m not going!" After a warm love, Zhang Yuqi snuggled up in Han Fei''s shoulder and refused decisively¡° My son is old. You can go to the different space and have a look. As for Xiuxian continent, that''s OK. "


    Zhang Yuqi is very suitable for the management of inheritance city. Without Zhan Menger, Han Fei most wants Zhang Yuqi to be the city master. It is uncertain how long Zhan Menger can stay in the city of inheritance, but one thing is certain that Zhan Menger should stay for a short time. If you let Yuqi worship under the door of zhanmeng''er, it will also be of great benefit to the improvement of her cultivation.


    and. More importantly, I can often see Yuqi and her son.


    However, Zhang Yuqi refused.


    "Listen to you!" Han Fei smiled, patted Zhang Yuqi''s fragrant shoulder and said, "when you change your mind, go!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi nodded gratefully, "you often encounter unexpected things. Sometimes, once you practice in isolation, it may take several months. If my child and I used to be the enemy''s weakness, we would be in trouble! I believe you will become strong. When you are strong enough to make others fear, we will go there again! "


    Even if Zhang Yuqi doesn''t explain, Han Fei knows what she really thinks. Zhang Yuqi must be eager to live with her family. However, as she said, once something happens, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Relatively speaking, Yuqi stayed in the secular world. Although she was lonely, at least she was accompanied by someone.


    "What about the wedding?" After a moment of silence, Zhang Yuqi said softly, "mom has asked me several times, and grandpa has been asking again. Although we got the marriage certificate, the wedding never took place. Now that the children are born, the wedding can''t be delayed. "


    For women, put on their wedding dress and walk into the auditorium. That was a dream they had dreamed since they were sensible.


    The dream must be round and cannot be omitted.


    Han Fei has also thought about this problem. However, I have been busy and delayed again and again. Now Yuqi asked, it must be that her family has been urging her again. It seems that it should be solved as soon as possible!


    "In Yancheng, or Wudao college?" Holding a wedding doesn''t waste much time. However, if it is held in Yancheng, it is another matter. The engagement ceremony was held in Yancheng last time. According to Zhang Yuqi, it was simple and low-key enough. As a result, Han Fei was still busy and confused.


    "Grandpa is in Yancheng. and. Over the years, mom and dad''s friends are also there. It''s better to be in Yancheng! If you''re embarrassed, I''ll tell my parents that it''s OK to be in Wudao college. "


    "Then Yancheng!" Yuqi has sacrificed so much. If she can''t even give her a perfect wedding, is it still a man¡° You discuss with your mother about the early preparation. I don''t understand those things! When the preparations are almost ready, I''ll participate in the details. Can I? "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi hugged Han Fei''s waist and said apologetically, "Han Fei, do you think I''m too selfish to do this?"


    "Selfish? Why do you say that? "


    "I don''t know what Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan will think. Even if you marry them in different space and Xiuxian mainland, but. They also have relatives in the secular world! You married me, and they -- "


    Lin Lin has been urging Zhang Yuqi to hold a wedding, but Zhang Yuqi has been making excuses. One of the main reasons is the other two women!


    The wedding is just a form, not important. Even if it was not held, Zhang Yuqi felt happy. However, women have vanity. If they don''t even wear their wedding dress, they will regret it in a few years.


    Now? I may have no regrets. What about Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan?


    Han Fei thought a little and had an idea in his heart. He smiled and said, "there is a way to solve it!"


    "What can I do?" Zhang Yuqi stared curiously, "you won''t let the three of us hold a wedding together!"


    "How can that work! What if the three of you fight for me? "


    "Fuck you! He looks like an African refugee. Who cares about you! " Zhang Yuqi pushed Han Fei and said, "come on, what good idea have you come up with."


    "I''m going to marry you three times. What do you think?" Han Fei smiled and said, "the world is so big, just change the place where the wedding will be held."


    "You mean, I have a wedding in Yancheng. Yan Ran in Hangzhou? What about Qiao Qiao? "


    "A country can''t! If Yan Ran holds a wedding in Hangzhou, the news will certainly spread all over China, which will have a bad impact! My idea is that you and I will have a wedding in Yancheng, a sweet and Qiaoqiao wedding. And put them abroad. In this way, the news of the wedding will not have much impact. What do you think? "


    "Good! That is great! It''s a good idea. I don''t mind! " Zhang Yuqi waved her arm excitedly and the quilt slipped from Xiang''s shoulder. Han Fei''s eyes are about to fall off when he reveals your white and tender fragrant shoulders and plump and proud breasts.


    "Come on!" Seeing Han Fei''s squint, Zhang Yuqi smiled and blinked, seducing her gently.


    "Gulu -" in an instant, a flame surged up from the abdomen and rushed to the brain. Han Fei pounced on Zhang Yuqi, put her on and kissed her like a storm!


    Happy time is always so short. When Han Fei was satisfied and Zhang Yuqi was weak, it was almost dawn. After discussing the wedding details, Han Fei left Wudao college and returned to different space.


    In the cabin, Chen Qiaoqiao fell asleep, smiling at the corners of her mouth, like a baby who got a toy, with a charming sleeping posture.


    Han Fei didn''t bother Chen Qiaoqiao. He left the cabin alone.


    The sky in different space seems to be a lot brighter. But. The sky can''t see the sun. It always gives people a strange feeling.


    In the distance, Gao Dazhuang saw Han Fei and quickly came to see him.


    Han Fei didn''t ask Gao Dazhuang to greet others. As they walked, they exchanged information in different spaces.


    "In recent months, jiedan has more and more brothers. Now, there are more than 3000 Jindan friars. In the previous stage, jiedan failed and more than 500 people died. There are still more than 4000 people left. I''m afraid it''s hard to get Dan. Their accomplishments are only in the later stage of foundation construction. I''m going to let them do some picking herbs and rounding up monsters. This matter still needs your decision. "


    There were tens of thousands of monks transferred to different spaces, but only four or five thousand finally got Dan. This is still in a different space. If you are in Xiuxian, there may be fewer successful people in jiedan.


    As for the 500 people who died, this is also normal. Jiedan was originally a dangerous thing. It was impossible to avoid death.


    "You have a good idea. Let''s do it! Do a good job of appeasement! " Han Fei nodded and agreed with Gao Dazhuang''s suggestion. The different space is so large that it needs to be taken care of. It needs permanent residents.


    "One more thing, I don''t know what to say."


    "Speak!" Seeing Gao Dazhuang''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Han Fei smiled and nodded encouragement.


    "Woman!" Gao Dazhuang was embarrassed. "Brothers need women! Those ancestors of jiedan should leave. It''s no problem! The morale of those ancestors who had no chance to knot Dan in this life was relatively low. When they accept the reality and are willing to live here, it is more important to find a monk to form a family! There are many men and few women here, so -- "


    "I''ll find a way to solve it as soon as possible!" Han Fei nodded, deeply convinced. This is not a small problem. For different spaces, if the proportion of men and women here cannot be balanced, it is impossible to reproduce.


    There are many women in Xiuxian mainland. Because of the limitation of talent, there are not many women with high cultivation. When the time comes, get thousands of people to come, and this problem will be easy to solve.


    "Then on behalf of all my brothers, thank you, master!" Gao Dazhuang bowed and saluted with respect. In the past, they were the same martial brothers in the inner door. Now, the gap between them is heaven and earth.


    Han Fei has been distracted. Gao Dazhuang is the golden elixir. As for the baby, it will take a long time.


    "Well, you go and be busy!" Seeing Bai Feng and Bai Yu coming towards him, Han Fei waved his hand and signaled Gao Dazhuang to leave.


    "Yes!" Gao Dazhuang promised and left quickly.

 Chapter 1051

    "Do you need to call an elder?" Standing three meters in front of Han Fei, Bai Yu asked naughtily.


    "I don''t mind!" Han Fei smiled, "even if you kneel down, I won''t dodge!"


    "Think of the beauty!" Bai Yu skimmed his mouth and looked unconvinced. "If my golden elixir doesn''t go wrong, my cultivation will not be worse than you!"


    Bai Feng stood on the side, but smiled bitterly. The journey of cultivating truth is full of too many accidents. But Xiuxian also pays most attention to opportunity. If it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Think about a few years ago, he didn''t take Han Fei seriously. Now, Han Fei has exceeded himself and his sister too much.


    Even if you don''t look at accomplishments, but only secular achievements, Han Fei''s status as the head of the Dragon protection family is no longer what he and his sister can catch up with.


    Jindan can recover, and Baifeng is very satisfied. I can practice in this place. Without Han Fei''s help, he and his sister couldn''t do it at all.


    The thousands of golden elixir friars are loyal to Han Fei. Considering this powerful strength, Bai Feng''s heart is full of a sense of powerlessness.


    "Thank you!" Bai Feng looked at Han Fei with a solemn expression of thanks¡° Without you, the accomplishments of Bai Yu and I would not recover so quickly! Thank you very much! "


    "Elder sister said, you''re welcome!" Bai Yu''s dissatisfied Dudu mouth, "besides, Han Fei didn''t really help us. We didn''t let ourselves practice!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Feng was very serious and turned to teach him a lesson. "Can we get here without Han Fei? You can''t expect others to do things in cultivation. You have to rely on yourself! "


    "Don''t worry!" Han Fei waved his hand, "thank you or something. It''s really not necessary. If you really want to thank him, you should thank him together! " Han Fei raised his hand and pointed to the position of Zhen Cheng''s statue.


    Bai Yu and Bai Feng looked slightly changed and looked at the black statue with a heavy twinkling in their eyes.


    There are some things that we all know. Han Fei doesn''t know whether he has anything to do with Zhen Cheng. If it doesn''t matter, why does Zhen Cheng help himself many times? However, if it does matter, why does Bai lingsu and others try to make use of themselves?


    "You two, your accomplishments have reached the end of the golden elixir. You can try to have a baby!" Han Fei took out two storage bags and handed them to Bai Feng and Bai Yu, "I don''t know your golden elixir attribute. I''m not sure if you can have a baby! This place has the strongest aura on the edge of the dark sea. If you are ready to have a baby, you can do it there. "


    "In the storage bag, I have prepared the pills needed for the baby and books about the baby. You can have a look! According to my conjecture, it''s unlikely that you will form an earth vein Yuanying. You may need to use pill to form an infant! When you have a baby, you''d better choose near the statue. If there is any situation, he will take care of you! "


    "Thank you!" Bai Feng held the storage bag and his eyes were full of emotion. Bai Yu holds the storage bag and lowers his head coyly. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Then go and be busy. I have something to do with Lin youyou!" Facing the Bai brothers and sisters, Han Fei didn''t know what to say. Zhen Cheng is right here. He must know what he said and did. Similarly, Han Fei is also very tangled. Because there is no way to confide with Zhen Cheng''s children.


    If Xiong Wazi, Yan Niu and others insist on treating themselves as chess pieces, maybe one day, they will confront them head-on, or even hostile.


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu are now in a delicate situation in the Xuanwu ring. In a sense, they are also Han Fei''s dependence. At least, Bai lingsu needs to take this factor into account when considering things.


    But Han Fei was surprised. Is it intentional or unintentional for long chou''er to send his sister-in-law into a different space?


    According to the truth, with long chouer''s IQ, she should know that doing so will bring danger to Bai Feng and Bai Yu. But she did it anyway!


    Don''t long chou''er know his life experience? Or is long chou''er not sure about his relationship with Zhen Cheng?


    "Lin youyou is in the woods in the West! I just saw her! " Bai Feng nodded. Pull Bai Yu away.


    Bai Yu glanced at Han Fei and the woods in the West. He looked very unnatural and stopped talking. Finally, he left.


    After seeing them off, Han Fei walked slowly to the woods in the West. I haven''t walked in different space for a long time. Han Fei also wants to see the changes in different space.


    With the change of different space environment, the vegetation in different space has also changed greatly. Under the white fog, the branches and leaves of many medicinal materials become plump and thick, and even the taste is getting stronger and stronger.


    Before, no one lived here. Today, tens of thousands of people live here. Therefore, there are footprints left by people in many places. There seems to be more vegetation in different space. There are many more medicine fields. Beside the medicine field, there are Jindan ancestors who are responsible for guarding.


    Han Fei didn''t bother those busy men and hid his body. Into the West woods.


    The vegetation in this forest is very tall. In the woods, weeds, vines, unknown wild flowers and wild fruits can be seen everywhere.


    "Strange, where are the animals?" After walking for a while, he didn''t even see a hare. Han Fei frowned in surprise, "Lin youyou won''t even let go of small animals!"


    Listening to Chen Qiaoqiao, Lin youyou often runs with a group of animals. Han Fei didn''t care much, but. Now the woods are quiet and no animals can be seen. It''s too exaggerated.


    The rosefinch fire feather enters Lin youyou''s body. As the king of birds, the Phoenix has this appeal. However, the truth is this, but it still needs a process to really accept it.


    Han Fei has been to this forest before. There are many kinds of animals. You can see them as long as you walk a few steps, not to mention the calls inside.


    But now, the silence here is terrible.


    In the woods, there are obvious traces of monsters running through. Some branches have just broken, and some plants and trees have fallen down. It''s obviously not long. However, I just can''t see a monster.


    "Hula - Hula -" in the grass a hundred meters away. There was a sound of breathing, rustling forward. When the divine sense was released, Han Fei saw a black and blue Cobra crawling in the valley far away.


    This Cobra should have just shed its skin, and its new and tender skin was scratched by the grass. The bright red blood flowed along its body. Yes, it still moved forward without stopping. Moreover, there was anxiety in its cold eyes.


    Han Fei thought. Divine consciousness locked the cobra and followed it.


    Cobra crawls very fast, leaving a lot of smelly body fluid in the grass. It''s not difficult to follow it.


    But even so, after more than an hour of winding walking, the cobra came to the valley like a joy.


    Han Fei stopped and was shocked when he looked at him.


    In the whole valley, there are tens of thousands of monsters, large and small, and all kinds of monsters.


    Looking up at the sky, it was dark to block out the sun. All kinds of unknown birds were close together at the moment. There was no fight or cry between them.


    Under the dark sky, there are a large number of wild animals, elephants, black apes, lions, tigers, wolves and all kinds of snakes. At the moment, there are all kinds of animals here, and each kind of animal is gathered in a fixed place. From low to high, it rises and falls neatly along the valley. At the moment, all the monsters looked up in the same direction.


    "Good! Good! "


    "Your performance is really great! Remember what I said. We should be as quiet as virgins and move like rabbits. In this way, you can burst out a joint force! "


    "Do you know what resultant force is? That is, we shout together, run together and bite together. When I give the attack command, you should forget that you eat grass and change to meat! Rush towards the target and bite it together. Those who can bite the neck bite the neck, those who can bite the thigh bite the thigh. If you can''t reach it, bite its toes, you know? "


    ¡­¡­


    On a huge round stone, Lin youyou''s dancing speech. At the moment, animals in the sky and on the earth are listening carefully, and there is no sound at all.


    Standing in the distance, Lin youyou is at the core of the monster group. His fiery red breeches suit is particularly conspicuous.


    At this moment, Lin youyou is the commander of thousands of troops, and all the monsters are her subordinates. If Lin Mengxiong sees the scene in front of him, he doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Han Fei''s eyes stopped above Lin youyou''s head. There was a red bird virtual shadow, spreading out waves of palpitating breath.


    "Is this the legendary hundred birds and the Phoenix?" Han Fei frowned slightly and became more and more interested in the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 1052

    Rosefinch is a red bird. It belongs to fire, so it is called Phoenix. It has the characteristics of heavy body in fire. Like the undead bird in the west, it is also called Fire Phoenix. Phoenix is a divine bird and the king of birds. The ancients said that the male is called Phoenix and the female is called Phoenix¡¶ The great wilderness West Sutra mentions a colorful bird with three names: Emperor bird, rosefinch and Phoenix.


    The Phoenix has a chicken''s head, a swallow''s chin, a snake''s neck, a fish''s tail and five color patterns. There are five kinds of Phoenix, divided by color. Red is Phoenix, green is Luan bird, white is Swan, and yellow and purple.


    Looking at the unreal red bird, Han Fei''s brain gushed out some knowledge that had never appeared before. According to this knowledge comparison, rosefinch is not exactly a Phoenix, but just one of them.


    From the virtual shadow in front of us, the one hovering over Lin youyou''s head should be Huofeng.


    Rosefinch fire feather inheritance. No one knows what it inherits.


    After Lin youyou''s inheritance, the whole person has changed. Before, Lin youyou preferred olive green. Now, she likes fiery red clothes.


    Looking at the impassioned forest on the rock. In Han Fei''s eyes, there was a rare look of appreciation.


    It has been fully repaired in the later stage of Jindan. Further, it is the period of Yuanying. With the help of this Huofeng virtual shadow, there should be no problem for Lin youyou to have a baby.


    Even if Lin youyou doesn''t have a baby, her ability to summon monsters to attack is enviable. There are not many high-level monsters in different spaces. If Lin youyou shows his ability to control the monsters and launch a wave of monsters attack in Xiuxian mainland, what will happen?


    In the spiritual world, it is very difficult to control monks. Let alone, the number of monks is small. It''s a problem. If you can control monsters, the violent animal tide is enough to resist the attack of any friar.


    Although the level of monster is not high, it wins in a large number. In the past, there was also a demon family in Xiuxian mainland. Now, the demon family has fallen. Although there are demon practitioners in the Xiuxian continent, the way of cultivation is different. Compared with the previous demon families, most of these demon practitioners are the love of human friars. With the help of human friars, they condense into demon babies and turn into human shapes after getting grass.


    "Scattered!" When Han Fei was thinking, Lin youyou stretched out his hands to the sky, gave a scold and gave instructions.


    Han Fei was startled. He just wanted to avoid, but he was stunned again. After hearing the instructions, the wild animals all over the mountains didn''t disperse. They still didn''t roar, but they were very orderly.


    Small animals leave first, then larger ones, then reptiles, and finally large monsters and birds in the sky.


    These monsters didn''t escape everywhere, but like a review, they passed by Lin youyou team by team, turned their heads, roared, and then straightened their heads and left bravely.


    Every time an animal array passes by, Lin youyou will wave his hand and look proud, just like the head of the military region reviewing it.


    Han Fei is completely speechless! It seems that the tiger girl will leave the door. That''s true. Lin youyou trains animals by training soldiers!


    The animal tide is enough for people to fear. If the silent animal tide attacks, will the human friars still have a chance to respond? Moreover, the animal tide trained by Lin youyou is still a three-dimensional combat mode, from birds in the sky to earth monsters such as pangolins underground.


    If Lin youyou commands these animal tides to attack the golden elixir monks trained by Chen Qiaoqiao, I don''t know what the result will be. Intuitively, Lin youyou is more likely to win. After all, there are too many monsters. These in front of us are only a part of monsters in different space, and the level is not high.


    What would happen if these monsters were replaced by level 7 monsters?


    "Well, am I good?" The hot breath came, and Lin youyou proudly appeared in front of Han Fei, "if you just turned and left. I''ll send monsters to attack your cabin! "


    "Awesome!" Han Fei raised his hand and thumbed up. He found that the Huofeng virtual shadow on Lin youyou''s head had disappeared. Hearing that Lin youyou was going to attack the cabin, Han Fei was startled. "The cabin didn''t provoke you again! What are you doing attacking the cabin! "


    "What are you doing?" Lin youyou gave Han Fei a white look. "Women''s cries and male animals'' roars came from the cabin. What are you doing!"


    "--" Han Fei''s old face turned purple in an instant. Turn your head and look away.


    "When will it be my turn?" Lin youyou stepped forward and hugged Han Fei''s arm. The proud guys in front of his chest teased and teased, seducing the soul with their eyes.


    "--" Han Fei stared and was speechless for a moment. I wanted to take out my arm and leave as soon as possible, but I enjoyed the soft warmth.


    "Let''s go there and tell you something!" There are dense trees here. In case of being pressed on the ground by the forest. What if you push half? In less than a day, I have paid public food twice. If I pay it again, I don''t know if it will turn into soft footed shrimp.


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether Lin youyou agrees or not. Lingli lets go and wraps Lin youyou up.


    A moment later, they appeared on the top of a scenic peak.


    The cold wind blew Lin''s long hair and floated to Han Fei''s eyes, emitting an intoxicating and mysterious fragrance.


    "If you propose, don''t say, I''m not ready!" Lin youyou solemnly warned, "say again. You have to choose a better place to confess, okay? Besides, my identity has not been determined yet! Before you propose, you have to divorce the other three women! "


    "--" Han Fei really had nothing to say. It seems that Lin youyou is suffering from paranoia, and the disease is not light.


    "OK!" Han Fei nodded, "those important things will be discussed later. I want to say something else now! "


    "About how I manipulate animals, right?" Lin youyou said cleverly, "in fact, it''s nothing! Because I look good, those animals like me and are willing to follow me. I can''t help it! No matter where I go now, a group of wild animals follow me. I''m idle and bored. I train them as my father trains soldiers! Just now you saw only a part. I can summon more monsters than that! "


    In addition to Lin youyou''s self styled beauty and animals'' love, Han Fei agrees. I haven''t found that Lin youyou has narcissism before.


    however. I have to say that Lin youyou is now more than the little sister and the second generation lady of the army. At least, she is not as exposed as before. Compared with previous racing, Lin youyou now holds meetings and trains animals. It''s been a lot better.


    "Do you know why?" Han Fei looked at Lin youyou solemnly, "what did those animals do to you when you first came here, and why did they change now? Do you know the reason?"


    Lin youyou thought for a while and shook his head.


    "I don''t know! however. After my last coma, I don''t want to sleep every day. Even if I have a rest, the time is very short, and I especially like fire! Sometimes, I really want to light the woods here and fly around in the fire. Later, those animals looked at me and worshipped me very much. As soon as my heart was soft, I took them to play every day. After a long time, I forgot to set fire! "


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice and was afraid. Others can''t set fire. Lin youYou can certainly do it. It''s not surprising that this girl, who didn''t know what fear was from childhood, turned the whole different space upside down, not to mention burning a forest. It seems necessary to tell Lin youyou what happened to her.


    "Yo Yo, do you know the four divine beasts?"


    "Yes! Green dragon, white tiger, vermilion and Xuanwu! " Lin youyou answered very quickly and gave Han Fei a white look. He said coyly, "don''t worry, he''s not a white tiger! I just don''t know, your green dragon -- "


    "Stop -" Han Fei''s old face was hot and interrupted Lin youyou''s words. If you let the girl talk nonsense, it''s not about the four great beasts, but about the four spring beasts - the spring beasts! I''m really convinced by Lin youyou. The scale of thinking jump exceeds that of island art films.


    "The four great beasts will never die. Although the four beasts have disappeared, their remains are still there. As long as future generations get a small part of their remains, they have a certain chance to inherit the sacred animals! Last time. The woman who fights with me here is the winner of rosefinch fire feather. After the woman was killed, the rosefinch fire plume flew out of her body. Now, the fire plume has entered your body. That''s why you were in a coma last time! "


    "What?" Lin youyou stared round. "Do you mean I got a feather of a rosefinch?"


    "Rosefinch fire feather is not just a feather. Because rosefinch likes fire, and rosefinch has the ability to be reborn. Therefore, rosefinch fire feather is its blood essence inheritance! Strictly speaking, you have got the blood essence inheritance of the divine beast rosefinch. You can now summon and command those monsters, mainly because you have the rosefinch fire feather! "


    "Ah -" Lin youyou''s little face immediately turned pale and shook Han Fei''s arm, "Han Fei, what should I do? I was caught by a bird. What if I was impure? "


    "--" at the moment, Han Fei really wanted to take out his bird and get on her! I''m so worried about it!


    "This is only the mother Phoenix that enters your body!" Han Fei hurriedly comforted Lin youyou. Otherwise, she couldn''t tell what she would say!


    "Yes, I know it''s the mother Phoenix! However, I am so beautiful. What if I attract a male Phoenix? " Lin youyou stares round his eyes with exaggeration and horror, puts his hands around Han Fei''s neck and pleads, "Han Fei, I''d better give you my body, otherwise I''m too dangerous! If I am taken advantage of by the public Phoenix, I can''t be your woman in the future! "


    At present, beauty also puts forward such harsh requirements. Han Fei really wants to become a male Phoenix and press Lin youyou on the ground


    Han Fei stretched out his hand, hugged Lin youyou''s slender waist, and then his big hands swam down dishonestly

 Chapter 1053

    "Ah -" in the dark cave, Lin youyou''s scream came out far, circling and echoing.


    Han feisong opened his hand and looked at Lin youyou with a smile.


    "If you shout again, believe it or not, I''ll press you on the ground now!"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Inside the cave, there is the residual fragrance of pills. Needless to ask, this cave is the cave where Han Fei refined pills. The guards didn''t allow me to come in the past few times. This cave is much better than a cabin. Even if you shout happily, no one will hear it. It''s not like Chen Qiaoqiao''s cabin, which leaks everywhere. There is love in it. People all over the world know it. It''s really embarrassing!


    Han Fei stepped forward and held Lin youyou in his arms with his right hand. Lower your head and ruthlessly hold Lin youyou''s small mouth.


    "Uh huh -" Lin Youyou, caught off guard, slapped Han Fei twice, put his hands around Han Fei''s waist and responded hotly. It''s really too long since I was kissed last time. Too long.


    The sound of sucking echoed in the cave. The two young people changed all kinds of kissing postures and enjoyed themselves. I don''t know how long it took. They were tired and sat on the ground snuggling against the stone wall.


    Lin youyou is quiet and doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. Sweet sweat wet the long hair in front of the forehead, and the clothes on the back are also damp. The whole body was touched by Han Fei''s hateful big hands, and a dry and hot feeling rose from his lower abdomen.


    Han Fei''s chest fluctuated violently, and Lin youyou didn''t dare to stir up the burning eyes in his eyes. Otherwise, what is waiting for you is clear in your heart.


    Although there is infinite desire, Lin youyou is not ready. Moreover, Lin youyou doesn''t like the dirty cave.


    "Am I your woman?" Lin youyou is like a lazy cat. He lies on Han Fei''s chest with his hands and asks, "tell the truth!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded without hesitation.


    "You have a conscience!" Lin youyou kneaded and pulled Han Fei''s Taoist robe with both hands, and smiled sweetly, "you''re very embarrassed, aren''t you?"


    Han Fei already has three women. This fact cannot be changed. Lin youyou knows that Han Fei will not give up Chen Qiaoqiao and others for his own sake. However, thinking that he is not even a junior, Lin youyou is very unhappy.


    "Yes!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "Yo Yo, if you want a single-minded man, you''d better -"


    Han Fei''s mouth was blocked by a small white hand. Lin youyou shook his head and motioned Han Fei not to go on.


    Han Fei was silent, put his hand around Lin youyou''s waist, smiled bitterly and speechless.


    Many times, some things do not need to be explained, and there is no way to explain.


    "You didn''t bring me here to talk about love!" A moment later, Lin youyou calmed down, sat up straight and straightened his hair.


    "Did you feel uncomfortable after the rosefinch fire feather entered your body?" Han Fei took out two futons and motioned Lin youyou to sit opposite him.


    "Besides the arson, the other change is to love to be in the place of Wutong. Far from the cabin, there are many Wutong trees. I often go away for many days. They all play in Wutong tree. Sometimes when I''m tired, I practice. If I''m tired of cultivation, I''ll tease the monster! "


    "And Wutong forest?" Han Fei really doesn''t know this.


    "Yes!" Lin youyou nodded and said definitely, "and it''s OK to have a big one! I am also very surprised, how can there be Wutong forest here? I guess my uncle Zhen Cheng planted it! I heard from my father that Aunt Lin Mengwei cultivates the three wonders of desire for Phoenix. Wu Xin passed this skill on to her aunt. Wu Xin is Zhen Cheng''s favorite woman and his first love. Uncle is so miserable now, he will die and live, so here he planted the Wutong forest to alleviate his yearning.


    Han Fei nodded and agreed with Lin youyou''s explanation. Seeing things can also relieve lovesickness. It was only a few years ago, planted with Wutong trees. Now far from the sea of darkness.


    "Is there any other discomfort?"


    "No! Like that! Before today, I didn''t know anything about rosefinch fire plume. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know what bird blood enters my body! Han Fei, if this thing enters the body, will it also turn me into a bird? "


    Although Lin youyou is bold and willful, he doesn''t know much about truth cultivation. In her eyes, Han Fei is omnipotent and omniscient. That is her God.


    "No!" Han Fei nodded affirmatively, "when you practice in the future, keep the mud pill palace. Remember, you have to control the fiery shadow, don''t be controlled by it! "


    Han Fei is anxious to see Lin youyou and is most afraid of her accident. After the divine beast''s blood essence enters the body, if the mind is not strong, it is easy to be controlled. When I first got Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth, there was a fight between Xuanwu and white tiger virtual shadow in the mud pill palace. Should be a manifestation of being controlled. Later, when the golden elixir of heaven was formed, the sky thunder was huge, and the virtual shadows of two divine beasts entered the elixir field, resulting in the elixir field being half black and half white.


    Until the broken pill and the baby, the Xuanwu blood essence and the teeth of the white tiger were really integrated into the body and became their own things.


    It was an accident that the rosefinch fire feather entered Lin youyou''s body. However, this is destiny, this is Lin youyou''s chance. If you use coercion to get the rosefinch fire feather, Lin youyou will certainly be damaged, and. As a man, whether he can get the recognition of rosefinch fire feather is still a problem.


    As the king of white birds, Huofeng is the only female animal among the four sacred animals. Therefore, Han Fei is almost sure that rosefinch fire plume is unlikely to enter a man''s body.


    In those years, in order to get Princess feifeng, Emperor Dan imprisoned Princess feifeng''s blood essence for so many years, but the result still ended in failure. Instead, Wu Xin inherited it.


    Lin youyou''s character is very similar to Wu Xin, which is probably one of the reasons why Zhu que Huoyu chose her.


    "Well! I will hold it! " Lin youyou waved his fist and said, "I don''t want to be a bird! What if I become a bird and kiss later! "


    That''s a big problem! Think about kissing a bird. I''m really drunk. The key question is, what if the bird is hungry and eats his sexy lips?


    "Hold on!" Han Fei patted Lin youyou on the shoulder and said¡° If you can''t hold on, be sure to tell me! "


    "Tell you a ghost!" Lin youyou said somewhat frustrated, "I only see you once a month! Moreover, after you came back, you all appeared in Chen Qiaoqiao''s cabin, and then you two -- "


    "Stop!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand. Besides, it''s not suitable for children¡° I''ll take you out of here! "


    "No!" Lin youyou immediately became nervous, "I won''t be secular! Last time dad said, "let me follow you!"


    "Go to Xiuxian mainland!" Han Fei smiled and said cunningly, "fight the world with me. How''s it going? "


    "Yes! Great! " Back to God, Lin youyou immediately came to the spirit. He jumped three feet high and was happy like a child who got a candy reward¡° what the hell! It would be foolish not to go! "


    "Now sit down and listen to me!" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have to worry about Lin youyou eavesdropping on the movements in the cabin in the future. Take her to Xiuxian mainland to help manage the city of inheritance. With Lin youyou''s character, it should be suitable there.


    "Will Chen Qiaoqiao go?" After sitting down, Lin youyou asked impatiently, "are there many beauties in Xiuxian mainland? No, there should be no one more beautiful than me! "


    "Qiaoqiao won''t go. She stays here to train Xiuzhen soldiers! Xiuxian continent is dozens of times larger than here, and there are more monsters than people. After you get there, you can control a large number of monsters and train a large army of monsters to help me! "


    "Good!" Hearing that there are a large number of monsters in Xiuxian mainland, Lin youyou is more excited, "I promise to complete the task! You wait to give me a military medal! "


    Han Fei smiled and briefly introduced the situation of Xiuxian mainland to Lin youyou. Take Lin youyou to the past. On the one hand, you have many helpers. On the other hand, you can also pay attention to Lin youyou''s changes at any time to avoid accidents.


    I heard that Bai Liyan was in the mainland of cultivating immortals and was practicing in seclusion. Lin youyou''s cunning eyes burst out a strange light. It seems that my chance has come.


    If a single man and a few women live in the same room, something will happen! Unfortunately, the last time I returned to the secular world, the time was too hasty. We should buy some interesting things such as nurse clothes, so that when we walk in front of Han Fei at night, what should happen must happen.


    However, Lin youyou warned himself. In case of excitement and shouting in the future, you can''t be as ugly as Chen Qiaoqiao. You must sing like a kitten. Just be silly.


    "Do you understand?" Han Fei explained clearly the precautions that should be explained, and finally solemnly confirmed them.


    "I see!" Lin youyou nods and knows that going to Xiuxian mainland is not for fun, but for the world. Moreover, everywhere is the ancestor of the golden elixir period. If he is not obedient, Han Feiqiao will lose his pigtails and he will never come back. How can I not understand such an important thing!


    "Then go back and fix it first. I need to practice in isolation!" All the things to deal with have been completed. Now, Han Fei''s most important thing is to refine fire, raise the two-color fire to the height of seven color fire, and then return to Xiuxian mainland to deal with the half of the finger bone.


    "I want to shut up with you! I promise I won''t disturb you! I''ll go to the inner small cave to practice, okay? "


    Lin youyou shook Han Fei''s big hand and begged, which was hard to refuse!


    "All right!" Han Fei thought a little and nodded. "If you affect me, I''ll throw you out immediately!"


    "Yes!" Lin youyou was happy, stood up and screamed excitedly, "great, we''re going to double repair!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. When Lin youyou had enough trouble, he walked into the cave and began to refine his soul!

 Chapter 1054

    When the red and blue flames puffed out, Han Fei adjusted his mood and prepared to refine the items once for the second time.


    If you want to master trichromatic fire, you need to use bichromatic fire to refine spirit successfully a hundred times before you can derive trichromatic flame. There is no shortcut to increase the color of the flame. There is no second way except to practice and get familiar with the flame.


    Similarly, if you want to master the four-color fire, you need to use the three-color flame to refine successfully a hundred times, and so on.


    Han Fei didn''t rush to do it. Because of one thing, Han Fei was confused. When refining soul, the soul emperor uses ten color fire. The color and purity of the fire are no different from the colored fire of soul refining.


    However, the soul emperor can''t refine spirits. Many soul refiners in the soul family can''t practice spirit. But this colored flame. Both the soul refiner and the soul refiner can master it.


    In that case, can we improve the color of colored flame by soul refining?


    Is it more difficult for soul refiners to master colored flames?


    incorrect! Han Fei quickly denied this idea. Even soul refiners need to improve the color of colored fire through repeated soul refining, which is the material they use. It should also be the soul.


    Comparatively speaking, soul refining is easier than soul refining. If an alchemist wants to improve colored flames, he needs to constantly use higher-level items. This seems simple, but it is extremely difficult.


    Now, if you want to upgrade the two-color fire to the three-color fire, you need a large number of secondary refining products. It''s nothing. If you want to upgrade to ten color fire, you need a large number of nine refined products, it''s crazy.


    Once the alchemy fails, the materials need to be re prepared. And the material preparation process. You have to start several times to meet the requirements. According to the calculation of 100% successful alchemy, if an item reaches the standard of nine times of alchemy, it needs nine times of alchemy. If it fails several times, the number will double in an instant.


    In this way, it would be a huge project to improve the types of colored fire through soul refining.


    According to Zhou Huaichen, if you want to control that half of the finger bone, you need to master the seven color flame. That is to say, we need a large number of finished products refined six times before we have the opportunity to impact the seven color fire. Moreover, this is not over. It takes a hundred times to succeed in spiritual refining.


    Items that have been refined for three times have exceeded the value of ordinary magic weapons. It''s hard to imagine how much effect will be added to items that have been refined for six times.


    Such items are discarded repeatedly after seven times of soul refining. I''m afraid they can''t resist without strong psychological quality.


    If soul refining can also improve the quality of colored fire, that''s a good way. At least, the soul material will not be as harsh as the requirements of soul refining items. Moreover, spiritual refining requires the use of spiritual objects. Once the spiritual objects are exhausted, their aura and vitality will suffer losses.


    When Qingfeng Valley gave birth this time, the evergreen trees were covered with green leaves. This is a good thing for Han Fei. However, if you repeatedly use those leaves in order to improve the quality of colored fire, you will be hurt in the end.


    "The alchemist. It''s not easy! " Han Fei sighed with a bitter smile and had a new understanding of the profession of alchemist.


    It''s hard to get the things of refining spirit. Even if you get them, the supplement of spiritual power in the later stage is not affordable for ordinary people. It seems that it''s no wonder that the thing of refining is so rare. It''s understandable that no one inherits the profession of refining master.


    After an hour, Han Fei calmed down and began the second refining.


    Ding Dong ancient sword disappeared. Han Fei''s weapon now has only nine lethal nails once. In the past, Han Fei didn''t dare to try the second alchemy because there was only the golden elixir cultivation. Now, with so many leaves growing on the immortal tree, Han Fei has confidence in his heart.


    Just. Once the soul refining fails, the deadly nail will disappear. Han Fei can''t afford the price.


    However, no matter when, Han Fei was not sure that every time he practiced spirit, he could succeed. It''s impossible to improve the power of lethal nail without taking risks!


    "Bet!" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei made up his mind to gamble. Anyway, the deadly nails were his own accidental gains. Even if he failed, there was no pity. If you really fail, give one back to Mohua, so that she won''t look like a debt collector every time she looks at herself.


    After being familiar with the two-color fire for many times, Han Fei first took out some ordinary flying swords for soul refining. Once. As a result, all the ten flying swords were successful. Moreover, compared with before, the speed of soul refining was very fast!


    Ten flying swords exhausted a green leaf. In the mud pill palace, the green leaf became withered and yellow, but it didn''t fall.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and began to try the second alchemy.


    Pick up a flying sword. There is a white holy stripe on it. This ordinary flying sword is blue and cold at the moment. This feeling has gone beyond the category of top-grade flying sword.


    Second refining can continue to improve the power of this flying sword, but at the same time, it may also lead to the fragmentation of this flying sword.


    The eight trigrams furnace was placed in front of him, and a green immortal leaf appeared on his left hand. The flying sword for soul refining was automatically suspended on the ground at the entrance of the alchemy furnace, ready to enter at any time.


    "Hoo -" the palm of his right hand lit a two-color flame. Han Fei took a deep breath. After swinging his right hand, the two-color flame floated to the alchemy furnace.


    Dichroic flame is rootless fire. At the moment, it was suspended in the alchemy furnace and stopped under the green immortal leaves.


    "Enter!" With his left hand swinging, the flying sword entered the alchemy furnace and stopped on the green leaf.


    The divine consciousness cage covers the whole alchemy furnace. Chant the terms of the alchemy formula, and the body makes a series of Dharma formulas around the alchemy furnace.


    In the alchemy furnace, the temperature of the two-color flame instantly increased several times, and the majestic heat wave gushed and spread over the green leaves, and a vigorous energy formed a green smoke. Rise up and rush to the body of the flying sword.


    "Boom -" the spirit hit the sword and made a loud noise. The alchemy furnace suddenly shook violently, and then there was a crisp click sound inside.


    The vigorous energy overflowed, and the Xuanwu true formula flew fast. The diffused energy was absorbed into Han Fei''s body, and the previous withered and yellow leaf instantly became green.


    Failed!


    When the aura entered the sword body, the sword body broke. Han Fei considered this. Therefore, after the failure of soul refining, Han Fei even ran the Xuanwu true formula to absorb those auras, and then tried to supplement the energy of the evergreen tree. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    The biggest advantage of this is that it can minimize the loss of Reiki when it fails. As for the loss of the refining thing itself, there is no need to consider it.


    After cleaning the alchemy furnace and studying the fragments of flying sword. Han Fei picked up the second flying sword and tried again.


    However, the second flying sword still failed in the link of Reiki injection.


    Start the third time, still failed!


    Fourth time, fail!


    Fifth time, fail!


    Seventh time, fail!


    The tenth time, failed!


    One day later, all the ten flying swords were broken. Second refining. There was no success. Han Fei didn''t make any progress in this day!


    The reason for the ten failures was that there was a problem when Reiki was injected. The first five times, the one-time injection of Reiki failed. Later, Han Fei tried to inject Reiki in stages, but in the end, he failed!


    The energy contained in that green leaf is too large, and the flying sword is too ordinary and has limited bearing capacity. Finally, there is the situation of exploding the sword.


    After ten failures in succession, Han Fei had some fluctuations in his mind. He stood up and paced in the cave.


    From the analysis of failure, not all items can be refined twice. If you want to refine twice, the item itself must be good enough. If the potential of an item has been maximized by one time of soul refining, the probability of second failure of soul refining will be greatly increased.


    To change this situation and improve the success rate of secondary soul refining, on the one hand, we need to change the energy contained in the spirit, on the other hand, we need to improve the quality and quality of the spirit refining items.


    You can''t change the spirit! The leaves of evergreen trees must not be torn open for use. Take out better items for soul refining, which will increase the cost accordingly.


    We must find an economical way. Han Fei paced and thought, and suddenly an idea came into his mind!


    "How stupid I am!" Han Fei patted his forehead and felt that this method was sure to work¡° If you give two or more flying swords at the same time, you can share the energy of the green leaves? "


    Han Fei''s as like as two peas in the same way, he took out ten identical flying fist and carried out a spirit. Then, according to the assumption, he tried to fly more sword.


    There is no formula for this way of soul refining. Han Fei can only explore everything by himself. It is feasible in principle, but whether it can succeed depends on Han Fei''s control of the spirit power of immortal leaves.

 Chapter 1055

    Two flying swords failed in soul refining.


    Increased to three, still failed.


    Five flying swords have no problem in refining spirit. However, due to the uneven distribution of spirit power, the sword explodes when the divine consciousness is strengthened.


    In the blink of an eye, ten flying swords exploded again. No way, Han Fei refined ten ordinary flying swords and started again.


    This time, I failed one after another when I was refining. I was busy for three hours before I completed one refining of ten flying swords.


    Han Fei was upset. After thinking about it, he forced himself not to act angrily.


    This refining is similar to the enhanced equipment in the game. Be careful when you are impatient and want to be eager for success. It is often the time when the probability of failure is the highest.


    When you are calm, you can achieve 90% success rate by refining once. Now, because of successive failures, the mood is affected, and the one-time success rate of soul refining has plummeted to 23%. Carry out the second refining with such a mentality. Must fail.


    "May I come in?" Outside the cave, Lin youyou''s voice came. It was very slight. It seemed that Han Fei was afraid to disturb him.


    "Come in!" Han Fei frowned and nodded in agreement with Lin youyou. It''s not a bad thing to change your mood and chat with Lin youyou.


    Han Fei didn''t set any protection in the cave. One four caves, each independent.


    After Lin youyou came in, he sniffed and said, "why, alchemy failed?"


    "Not alchemy!" Han Fei smiled bitterly¡° Failed to refine spirit! "


    "Refining? What''s that? Is it difficult that the things you refine have aura? " Lin youyou squatted curiously in the pile of flying sword residues and looked curiously, "what a pity! These flying swords used to be full of vitality. Now they all die of malnutrition! "


    Han Fei was stunned. Yes! Each flying sword is also full of vitality, and the vitality of each flying sword is different. If the vitality of flying sword is expressed by numerical value, some may be 98 and some may be 99. If you add the same Reiki supplement, it will inevitably lead to the explosion of the flying sword with the highest vitality.


    After the highest flying sword bursts, other flying swords will be affected and will burst.


    It makes sense to die of malnutrition!


    It seems that there are still problems with his previous ideas. In essence, there is no difference between one flying sword and five flying swords. Both of them stimulate the potential attributes of the flying sword itself.


    However, when I was refining, I ignored the careful observation of the things of refining, didn''t wipe the change of the flying sword itself, and then blindly injected aura into it, which was the reason for the failure of the second refining.


    Moreover, I made a fatal mistake in the second refining. That is, there is no dynamic view of the change of a flying sword in refining, but blindly equates the flying sword in refining with an ordinary flying sword. It''s really strange that such refining doesn''t fail!


    If Lin youyou doesn''t come in, he may still be stubborn on this road, and the final result will still fail!


    "That makes sense! That makes sense! " Han Fei stepped forward, grabbed Lin youyou''s shoulders and shook excitedly, "I know why I failed!"


    Lin youyou is startled by Han Fei. In turn, he was very proud. See, after Miss Ben came in, Han Fei suddenly realized it. It seems. I have the image of Wangfu.


    "Then continue refining! To catch this flash of light, I''ll go out and see the animals, and then come back with you! "


    For three days, Lin youyou is going crazy. With Han Fei around, Lin youyou is really not in the mood to practice in isolation. If two people practice face-to-face, Lin youYou can also consider it!


    "Wait a minute!" Of course, Han Fei wanted to refine his soul immediately. When he heard that Lin youyou wanted to leave, Han Fei ordered, "Youyou, help me catch some monster souls. There are many on the edge of the dark sea. After you catch them, seal them with a jade bottle, and then stick a talisman to bring them back to me!"


    "Good!" Lin youyou candidly patted his chest, "to ensure the completion of the task!"


    Lin youyou agrees and leaves in a hurry. Han Fei smiled and followed the train of thought just now. After thinking about it carefully, I felt that I had found the reason for the failure.


    Han Fei neatly placed the ten prepared flying swords on the ground. After the spread of divine consciousness, he looked carefully.


    At first glance, ten flying swords are no different. However, the divine sense spread. When he looked carefully, Han Fei found that he had made a wrong call.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and felt that he would think of refining too simply.


    In the past, Han Fei formed a good habit when refining pills. Han Fei will carefully observe the medicinal materials needed for each alchemy, and pay attention to the color and power changes of each medicinal material. In this way, when refining pills, the weight of some herbs can be adjusted accordingly.


    Han Fei''s high success rate in alchemy is mainly due to his extreme understanding and mastery of medicinal materials. Because I have mastered every subtle change of materials, I become very calm when refining pills. That feeling. Just as a math expert is answering the questions of primary school students, he can accurately know the origin of each number.


    Soul refining to Han Fei should be an unintentional harvest. I didn''t think about learning to refine souls, and then I learned it under the wrong circumstances. Therefore, in Han Fei''s heart, he formed a very simple concept of soul refining.


    Because of the help of immortal leaves, it was easy to complete soul refining at one time, which made Han Fei have the idea of soul refining. It was very simple. I was a genius.


    This idea did not have any effect when refining once. However, the second refining. The problem of unstable foundation is reflected.


    Han Fei is familiar with the steps of soul refining. Han Fei has mastered the skills and knowledge of soul refining. The familiarity with immortal leaves is also Han Fei''s proud capital.


    However, Han Fei ignored the characteristics of each refining item. Even, it can be said that even an item is different every time it is refined!


    Looking back on the past 20 times of failure in soul refining, he didn''t even observe the flying sword of soul refining carefully. Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    Alchemy is actually a battle. However, in this battle, the weapon is colored fire, the container is an alchemy furnace, and the enemy is the rebellious alchemy.


    The divine sense fell on the first flying sword. Han Fei looked at the flying sword with all his heart.


    The divine sense touched the sword. A powerful force of resistance quickly formed protection on the surface of the flying sword. The holy stripe spread white brilliance, trying to resist Han Fei''s divine sense and want to resist.


    However, Han Fei''s divine knowledge is so strong. After the resistance force touched it a little, he surrendered obediently immediately.


    The power of divine knowledge enters the sword. Han Fei looked at the difference between this flying sword and ordinary flying sword.


    Because of mastering the metal law, after Han Fei''s divine knowledge entered the flying sword, the metal molecules were very excited. Like happy children, they rushed to embrace Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s mind wandered in the flying sword. He was familiar with every component of the flying sword as he had observed every herb before.


    gradually. Han Fei integrated into the flying sword. He seemed to become a part of the flying sword and swam in a huge strip-shaped building.


    In this building, metal particles form waves and roll regularly like tides. The body of the flying sword is a dam, which blocks the metal particles and energy particles that want to rush out. The tides and waves are pounding the sword body and the dike of the sword body all the time. They are changing every minute!


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    Gradually, there was a noise in the sword. Under the impact of the spiritual force, those metal particles madly rushed to the sword tip. The spiritual force that had just been injected into the sword body. At the moment, like the swimming fish in the sea, rushed to the front, excited, active and full of explosive force.


    Han Fei''s mind soon caught up with the Lingli and followed it. Han Fei found that although the aura that had just entered the flying sword was sealed into the sword body, it was not integrated with the aura of the sword body. Now, as an outsider. The aura and metal particles of the sword body repel it.


    At this time, if you force the sword body to pay attention to Reiki and complete the second refining. The final result is already obvious. The external aura increases, which increases the bearing capacity of the sword body again, and finally forms a explosive sword. That''s for sure!


    It seems that the second time of soul refining needs a certain time interval. It''s impossible to be eager for success!


    Fortunately, this is an ordinary flying sword. If it is a top-grade flying sword, its sword body may be able to withstand the secondary injection of energy. However, the energy entering the sword body, like a kitten suddenly trapped in a cage, will struggle desperately, and the cage may fall apart at any time. The cage is good enough without breaking, but it also leaves a hidden danger for the next breaking.


    Han Fei gathered his divine sense and opened his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, he put away ten flying swords. Even if you want to use these ten flying swords, you must wait until the Reiki in these ten flying swords is absorbed and transformed. You can''t use them now.


    Han Fei thought a little. Now the only thing that can be used for secondary refining is nine deadly nails.


    "Ding Ding -" a clear and pleasant voice sounded, and nine deadly nails flew out in a neat queue, rotating around Han Fei. The cold breath was released, which was significantly more powerful than the last time.


    Han Fei raised his hand, and the nearest lethal nail flew into his hand. His divine sense released and observed the change of aura in the lethal nail!

 Chapter 1056

    If the ordinary flying sword for soul refining is a yacht, the space in the lethal nail is a luxury cruise ship.


    The deadly nail has recognized the Lord, and Han Fei''s divine knowledge has entered, but he has not encountered any resistance. Han Fei was careful when he entered the flying sword to observe the change of spiritual power.


    "How spacious!" Looking around at the situation inside the deadly nail, Han Fei sighed in his heart. It seems that there should be no problem with the second refining of lethal nail.


    "Crash crash --"


    The aura in the lethal nail runs like a calm stream, making a neat and uniform sound, not as high and low as an ordinary flying sword. The mind swam around in the lethal nail with the aura. Han Fei found that the space in the lethal nail was much larger than the flying sword.


    It seems that the key to weapons is quality. Not the characteristics of the shape.


    The inside of the lethal nail is smooth and flat, not as uneven as the flying sword. Han Fei was worried. His divine sense swam around again and didn''t find the sudden spiritual power in the flying sword. and. According to the space of this deadly nail and the hardness of the inner wall, it should be able to withstand the second alchemy.


    After shennian withdrew from the deadly nail, Han Fei began to examine an immortal leaf to be used.


    Many leaves grow on evergreen trees. However, Han Fei found that the leaf at the top of the evergreen tree, that is, the original leaf, was closely connected with other leaves.


    Han Fei hasn''t studied it carefully after the evergreen trees grow a lot of leaves. Take it for granted that as long as the leaves are green. Is the best use.


    After repeated failures in soul refining, Han Fei also considered the factors of these leaves.


    There are no two identical leaves in the world. Even a leaf will change because of different seasons and times. Even, the next second becomes different from the last second.


    If you directly pick the leaves from the immortal tree for spiritual alchemy, the spiritual power of the green leaves just picked is not very stable. In the process of spiritual alchemy, there will be problems in the output of Reiki.


    Han Fei now understands why when he found the leaves of an evergreen tree, it was just a dry leaf.


    Reiki is not water. It will not change too much because of the change of leaf color. If you fix the aura in the blade and then refine, can you improve the stability of refining?


    With this idea, Han Fei picked an immortal leaf. This time, Han Fei completely cut off the connection between the green leaves and the evergreen tree.


    The green leaves flew out of the mud pill palace and fell on Han Fei''s hands. The greenness was lightened in an instant.


    "Does the spirit also need to be tempered?" Han Fei couldn''t help moving when he found that the color of immortal leaves had changed.


    In previous failures, the evergreen leaves were directly baked on a two-color fire, and then directly injected into the flying sword. Although there is no problem in principle, the process is too simple and hasty.


    If you can change the color of the immortal leaves into a withered yellow color and ensure that the aura in them is fixed, how much Aura will there be in the immortal leaves when refining again. Don''t you know it clearly?


    Han Fei separated a wisp of mind and entered the immortal leaves.


    In the moment, it was full of green, and the power of strong vitality swept through the veins. At the moment, Han Fei seems to be standing on a hill, overlooking thousands of green crops or trees below.


    Full of green, vitality is surging and flowing, but it is aura that runs with vitality. In terms of immortal leaves, aura is its blood. It is precisely for this reason that after the vitality of immortal leaves gradually dissipates, the aura in them still remains and can be preserved for many years.


    The slender veins, embodied in the long-lived leaves, have become rivers and blood vessels. The paths crisscross and overlap. In those intersecting places, grooves will be formed, and a large amount of aura will be hidden in those grooves.


    Han Fei, who is already familiar with the law of wood, saw the immortal leaves and felt a palpitation in his heart, lamenting the greatness of life and the magic of the creator.


    A leaf is a small world. They have their own rules. A flying sword or a deadly nail, they are also a world.


    The process of soul refining is actually the integration of the two worlds. The same aura flows in these two different items because of the catalysis of dichroic fire. From one item into another.


    Because they are two different items, Reiki will cause damage when it enters the new environment. Once it can''t be controlled, it will cause damage!


    Therefore, in this sense, the process of soul refining is actually the same as that of human beings taking pills and monster crystal nuclei for cultivation. The same pill has different accomplishments. People with different constitutions will have different effects.


    The ancestor of the golden elixir period will not have any problem if he eats the condensing elixir of the disciples in the Qi training period. However, on the contrary, when the disciples in the Qi training period took the pill from the ancestors in the jiedan period, the result was self-evident.


    At any stage, you should take any pill. The process of soul refining should be the same.


    For an ordinary flying sword, refining spirit once may be the limit of its body. If it is forced to do it again, its power will not increase, but will cause fatal damage to the ordinary flying sword. The best result is the success of the second alchemy, but the service life will be greatly shortened.


    One reason. Briggs & Stratton. The previous emotional impatience caused by failure was swept away in an instant. Han Fei is even glad to fail early. Otherwise, his soul refining skills will not be improved at all. He wants to become a great soul refiner. After all, it has become Utopian.


    "Hoo -" the two-color fire appeared on the two fingers of Han Fei''s right hand. The blue and red flame danced on Han Fei''s fingertips like two little girls.


    Divine consciousness condenses and gathers on the two-color fire.


    The red flame dances on the middle finger and the blue flame on the index finger. Obviously. The fire power of red flame is stronger, while that of blue flame is weaker.


    Recall the process of getting two-color fire. The red flame is in front and the blue flame is in the back.


    "Hoo -" real fire gushed out of the body and burned on the ring finger. This is the flame Han Fei often uses for alchemy. Compared with the two-color fire, Han Fei found that the color of the alchemy flame is complex, not as pure as the colored fire.


    "Why can a red flame derive a blue flame?" Han Fei frowned. "Since the colored fire is purified, why not purify it from the real fire in the body? But choose a colored flame to evolve another flame? "


    According to the idea of ordinary people, there are many colors, which are easy to purify. The inner fire on the ring finger has seven or eight colors. Han Fei tried to separate with divine consciousness and wanted to leave the yellow flame.


    Han Fei gathered his divine knowledge and tried to destroy the red flame of the real fire in his body. As soon as he touched it, the red flame disappeared. Other flames disappeared in an instant.


    "How could this happen?" Alchemists pay most attention to controlling the fire and controlling the real fire in the body. Han Fei has also studied it many times, but he has never thought about what color the real fire in the body is. Now, there are many colors of true fire in your body, but it seems that you can''t separate one.


    Han Fei could clearly feel it when he touched the red flame just now. Other colored flames were trembling and even panicking. So, when you do it yourself, the real fire in your body disappears!


    It seems that the road of stripping colored fire from the mixed flames of various colors of fire should not work.


    "Red orange red green blue purple! These seven colors should be the main colors. Now, I have red and blue flames. The other five can''t be obtained from all kinds of flames, but can only be derived from spirit refining. Are these colored fires like the five element rule, generating and conquering each other? "


    Han Fei put his fingers together and fused the red and blue flames. However, this integration is only an intuitive integration. When God''s consciousness looks at the past, the red and blue are still clear. Even, each flame fused together can distinguish red and blue. You are you and I am me.


    Red and blue cannot be crossed or fused. Therefore, it is impossible to mix red and blue and refine the third colored fire!


    "The thing of refining spirit!" Han Fei thought for a moment and suddenly thought of a possibility. Since the color of the flame itself cannot be changed, the color of the refining object is not fixed. A certain article is repeatedly refined with a fixed colored fire. In the process of burning, a new colored fire will be generated between the colored fire and the article.


    Han Fei now understands why it is necessary to refine spirit a hundred times before another colored fire can occur!


    The alchemist should not pay too much attention to the success of the object of alchemy, but should pay attention to the process of alchemy. In the process of flame burning, if a new flame is generated, you should hold it in time, because that''s what the alchemist wants!


    "It''s really hard to be a great refiner!" Han Fei''s smiling face disappeared and looked at the two-color fire with a dignified expression. It seems that the idea of mastering the seven color fire is difficult to realize immediately. However, Han Fei is more and more confident in mastering the third flame.


    The heart clearing formula works. After getting rid of miscellaneous thoughts, Han Fei naturally and serenely conducts the second refining for the deadly nail!

 Chapter 1057

    Compared with the previous times of soul refining, this time, Han Fei forgot the success or failure and was completely immersed in soul refining.


    First of all, Han Fei refined immortal leaves with two-color fire.


    The color of long-growing leaves with dark green surface changes slowly after baking evenly with two-color fire. Han Fei''s divine sense always pays attention to the changes of spiritual power in the leaves, and drives the spiritual power to all corners of the leaves with the strength of fire, so as to make the spiritual power of each part of the leaves uniform.


    The two-color fire becomes stronger from weak, and the vitality in the immortal leaves gradually integrates into the aura to hide. As the meridians of the immortal leaves wither, the color of the leaves becomes yellow, and the space for the flow of aura is slowly shrinking.


    In Han Fei''s mind, he clearly showed the appearance of withered and evergreen leaves. This evergreen leaf in front of us is obviously larger than that one. But with the loss of water and the weakening of vitality, the leaves are slowly withering, but the aura inside is hiding. I don''t want to come out of it.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that when the space of the immortal leaves shrinks, the pressure of the inner aura is increasing. This pressure must be just right. It should rush out of each outlet of the blade at the moment when the blade breaks. Only in this way can Reiki enter the deadly nail evenly.


    The sound of the flowing liquid is slowly weakening, and the texture on the surface of the leaves is cracking. Han Fei''s divine sense stared at every grain of the blade. Check every outlet that is likely to burst, then adjust the two color fire and then bake the next place.


    An hour later, the immortal leaves in front of Han Fei completely turned yellow. However, the aura and vitality burst out of the leaves were extremely powerful, and a feeling of gushing out was surging.


    Han Fei put the withered and yellow leaves aside, and a deadly nail flew out of his hand and fell on the two-color fire.


    Compared with the previous time, this time, Han Fei is ready to preheat the lethal nail first, and then put the immortal leaves on the two-color fire.


    In order to ensure that the spirit and the lethal nail reach the same temperature at the same time, when the lethal nail is preheated to a certain extent, Han Fei roars and the immortal leaves fly out of his hands. At the same time, the two colors red and blue are separated. The red flame roasts the long-growing leaves, and the blue flame roasts the deadly nails.


    A quarter of an hour later, when the energy in the immortal leaves was on the verge of instant collapse, the red and blue flames merged into one.


    "Boom!" The temperature under the immortal leaves increased instantaneously, and the leaf surface could not withstand the high temperature. With a bang, the spiritual power inside rushed in the direction of the deadly nail under the control of Han Fei.


    After baking for a long time, the surface texture of the lethal nail becomes rough, and even holes can be seen under the measurement of divine consciousness. At this moment, a lot of spiritual power suddenly burst out from the immortal leaves. The deadly nail shook for a while, and those holes suddenly increased as if they were spiritual, and a large number of auras poured into the deadly nail madly.


    Success or failure depends on it!


    Han Fei''s nose was sweating, but he looked calm. The power of divine knowledge wrapped the nail, and a great deal of divine thought entered the nail.


    "Boom boom -"


    A large number of auras poured in instantly, and the originally calm lethal nail immediately caused an uproar. Those auras that flowed silently like a stream seemed to be aware of the invasion of foreign enemies, set off huge waves and rushed to the incoming aura.


    The aura of those immortal leaves also has a trace of yellow and green color. At the moment, with the smell of yellow and green, they quickly gathered together and surged up.


    Two different auras collide in the body of the deadly nail. Make a rumble.


    "Click! A white light illuminates the whole lethal nail. This is the holy stripe formed by the last successful soul refining of the lethal nail. At the moment, it is like a dragon guarding its territory.


    The aura that rushed into the deadly nail was instantly suppressed, and even a lot of yellow and green auras were swallowed up by the white and bright spirit striped dragon.


    "Roaring -" the yellow green aura seemed to realize the danger. After making a roaring sound, he turned and ran away.


    The white spirit tattooed dragon, which would allow it to escape, roared and chased closely. Open your mouth and swallow it.


    The two breath chased each other. After the four walls of the lethal nail were collided, it made a crisp metal sound, but the lethal nail itself was not damaged at all. Divine sense looks at the deadly nail. There is still a lot of space left in it.


    Intuitively, the lethal nail should not explode. However, Han Fei didn''t know when the second holy stripe appeared.


    After the white holy dragon swallowed a lot of Reiki. The body is slowly getting bigger. Even, all the Reiki in the whole lethal nail slowly became his body.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    The greedy spirit dragon made a cracking sound. When the last yellow and green breath was swallowed by it, its body almost filled the whole space of the lethal nail.


    Its body is still expanding, and the hard four walls of the lethal nail are spreading outward and thinning slowly under its compression.


    In addition to the lethal nail, the red and blue fire has been removed, the temperature of the lethal nail drops instantly, those previously opened holes shrink instantly, and the whole body of the lethal nail is returning to normal.


    The inner spirit dragon is desperately growing its body, but the four walls of the outer deadly nail shrink again.


    The two forces collided, and the spirit dragon struggled. The body exploded into two sections. Two sections of the body burst out two white lights in an instant, and the light rushed out of the lethal nail. On the surface of the lethal nail, two holy stripes the size of an earthworm were formed.


    meanwhile. A cold breath several times stronger than before spread around, and the walls of the whole cave made an icy CLICK!


    succeed!


    Han Fei endured his excitement, and his divine sense continued to change a lot of the two spirit striped dragons until they became a stream again. Relieved.


    The clothes on his back were soaked, and fine sweat hung on his forehead. Compared with before, Han Fei felt very tired this time. Even harder than when I learned to practice spirit at Tiger neck peak.


    However, through this alchemy, Han Fei completely internalized all alchemy knowledge into his own skills. From today on, Han Fei can proudly say that he has become a great alchemist!


    The nail, which had been used twice for soul refining, now swam proudly on Han Fei''s head, followed by eight other nails. At the moment, the two life-threatening nails of refining seemed to be the leader and the boss, while the eight life-threatening nails followed it respectfully and neatly, and were willing to be younger brothers.


    Everything has spirituality. Even this kind of magic weapon made by manpower is the same. Refining is for what you refine. It''s a process of changing your life against the sky. This transformation process is no different from the transformation of human spiritual roots.


    The soul refiner must do it with respect. If he does it with luck or contempt, failure is inevitable!


    Han Fei was not in a hurry for the second time, but repeated the successful process and experience of soul refining. Through this spiritual practice, Han Fei had a new understanding of the law of life and death, and even had a strange idea sprouting in his heart. Just. The idea was so weak that he escaped before he could catch it!


    It is gratifying that the second refining was successful. However, back to reality, Han Feicai sadly found that he had forgotten his observation of dichroic fire.


    According to the previous assumption, in the process of soul refining, especially when the two-color fire burns the spirit and soul refining things at the same time, when the spirit emits energy, a new flame may be generated in the two-color flame.


    However, for the first time, I was so nervous that I forgot to observe the flame and missed an opportunity for nothing.


    However, compared with the previous confusion and failure, this time was successful. It has taken a regrettable step from one time to two times.


    As long as you try a few more times, secondary refining will not be a problem. When the whole process is skilled, it''s not too late to observe the flame!


    "Come again!" An hour later, Han Fei adjusted his body and mind to the best state, roared, took out an immortal leaf and a deadly nail, and practiced soul refining again

 Chapter 1058

    The first five deadly nails were still a little bumpy in the process of soul refining, but they succeeded every time. Each lethal nail is different. Even the colors of the holy dragon contained in it are different.


    After getting familiar with the refining process, Han Fei turned his attention to the two-color fire.


    When the sixth lethal nail injects spiritual power, the firepower of two-color fire increases obviously. In this process, the red and blue flame seemed to be stimulated by the spirit, and the firepower reached an unprecedented height. It burned and killed the nail madly.


    When the two-color fire and lethal nail burned, a yellow green spark flashed.


    Unfortunately, when Han Fei could collect it in the future, the yellow and green Mars disappeared.


    The sixth lethal nail succeeded in second refining.


    The yellow and green Mars did not appear during the second refining of the seventh lethal nail.


    During the second refining of the eighth lethal nail, yellow and green Mars appeared. Han Fei seized the opportunity. When his ring finger was about to control the yellow and green flame, his spiritual power fluctuated. fail on the verge of success.


    The success rate of eight times of second spiritual refining is enough to go against the sky.


    There is the last nail left. If you can''t catch the yellow and green flame, it''s a problem whether the flame generated by burning other items next time is yellow and green or not.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Think carefully about how to catch the yellow green flame.


    The biggest difference between colored fire and real fire in the body is spiritual surprise. Colored fire has spirit, but real fire in the body does not. Colored fire belongs to the fire of the outside world. If you want to control it, you must first get its recognition.


    Han Fei carefully recalled that the last time he changed from one color fire to two color fire, he didn''t think about control, and then he succeeded.


    This time, I tried to control the yellow and green flame with an obvious purpose, but failed.


    Can we only practice repeatedly and wait? There are not enough times for one hundred times and two times of soul refining. Even if there is no third colored flame and it fails, Han Fei can accept it.


    However, the yellow and green flame is right in front of us. It''s a pity to give up.


    Burn eight lethal nails, and the probability of colored fire is obviously not high. Moreover, every time it appears, it is presented in the way of Mars. It can be seen that the yellow, green and colored fire is still very weak.


    One hundred times of soul refining should not be the requirement of the quantity of colored fire, but the requirement of the growth of colored fire. Only after a hundred times, the colored fire grew up slowly and it was easy for the alchemist to control it. Like myself, the behavior of trying to control colored fire in advance belongs to being eager for success.


    Waiting is not impossible. However, once you give up, the successful results of the eight deadly nails will disappear. The next time you burn other items, it will certainly produce colored fire, but it''s still not yellow and green flame, so it''s hard to say.


    "May I come in?" Outside the cave, Lin youyou''s cat like voice came, very soft and proud. It seems that Lin youyou has caught the soul.


    Han Fei wants to refuse. There is still a life-threatening nail without secondary refining, and it is critical to control colored fire. This time was interrupted by Lin Youyou, which was difficult to accept.


    "Come in!" A moment later, Han Fei relaxed and motioned Lin youyou to come in.


    The mentality of worrying about gain and loss is not allowed in the process of soul refining. When refining flying sword, I failed many times. Isn''t it because of the problem of mentality? Without Lin youyou''s careless reminder, the second refining may not be realized.


    To understand this, Han Fei felt. Relax for a while. There''s nothing wrong with refining the last lethal nail.


    Lin youyou came in with a smile on his face. He saw Han feiduan sitting there and apologized and spit out his tongue.


    "Here you are!" The exquisite tray appears in Lin youyou''s hand. On the tray, there are purple grapes hanging with dew. At the moment, it is shining and waiting for Han Feipin to taste.


    "I planted it! Last time I came, I brought a lot of seeds, but there was no sunshine here. Only three plants lived. I go there when I''m free every day. Rosefinch seems to like the taste of grapevine very much. It flies around every time, which virtually increases the temperature, and then these plants live! It''s a blessing in your mouth. You can eat the grapes planted by the princess! "


    I can see. Some grapes are not fully ripe. But each one is big and round. It is obvious that Lin youyou has chosen it.


    "Good! I''ll try it! " Han Fei smiled and raised his hand to try one, but Lin youyou caught him.


    "Wash your hands!" Lin youyou had a warm towel in his hand, wrapped Han Fei''s hands and wiped them carefully¡° Han Fei, you must protect your hand. Your hand is the key to alchemy. Moreover, you can also practice spirit. You can''t do anything without hands! You should love your palm like a woman every day. If it is dirty, you must clean it. When you eat, you have to absorb it. Do you know? "


    Now. In Lin youyou''s eyes, only Han Fei''s hands wiped each finger carefully with a wet towel. His serious attitude made Han Fei cry and laugh.


    Han Fei never thought about such a thing as a big man fiddling with his hands all day.


    However, Han Fei could not refute Lin youyou''s theory. If you must choose between hands and feet, Han Fei must choose hands.


    For monks. Without feet, you can use the laws of space to move, ride monsters, and step on flying swords. However, without hands, the monks can do limited things. In addition, monks meditate all year round and whether they have feet or not seems not to be so important.


    But the hands are different. Many art formulas need the cooperation of various gestures. I can''t refine pills and spirits without the cooperation of my hands.


    After wiping each finger with a warm towel, Han Fei can obviously feel that the skin on his hand is more relaxed, and even the aura from his palm has become a lot richer.


    Previously, his hands were stained with a lot of dust and the residual ash after the explosion of the flying sword. Now. It was wiped by Lin youyou and became spotless.


    If you ignore the size of these two hands, the hands in front of you are women''s palms, with delicate and tender skin.


    Look at your palm. Han Fei was stunned and looked at him in surprise, as if he had seen a monster.


    "Your hands are so beautiful!" Lin youyou changed three towels before he recovered the appearance of Han Fei''s hands. Think about the previous black hand touching himself, Lin youyou complained with his mouth¡° You must wash your hands before you see me next time, otherwise I won''t be close to you! "


    "Look, how beautiful these hands are now! I can assure you that if you walk into the flowers now, those butterflies and dragonflies will fall on it! "


    Lin youyou hugged Han Fei''s right hand, slowly raised it and stuck his face on it.


    Lin Youyou, with her eyes closed, looked happy. The rosefinch shadow on her head loomed between Han Fei''s five fingers, hovering and nostalgic.


    Han Fei''s eyes widened and his face was full of ecstasy. Because when the rosefinch appeared, the red and blue flames of his middle and index fingers wanted to rush out of his body. At the same time, Han Fei''s other three fingers instantly enlarged their pores several times, and he was infinitely eager for the rosefinch to live.


    "You you!" This wonderful feeling is really strange. Han Fei never thought about it before. A certain part of your body needs your own examination. However, Lin youyou just wiped his hands, but Han Fei suddenly understood a truth.


    Every part of the human body is independent. They are completely united and can be separated.


    Han Fei now understands why when he was in Qingfeng Valley, he entered a state of confusion and illusion, was at the mercy of the soul emperor, and finally reshaped his body according to the five element attribute.


    Han Fei thought about reshaping his body, but. Never figured it out. If the head and trunk are separated, how can they continue to live?


    However, in the cultivation world, as long as we master the five element law and understand the relationship between various parts of the body, we can completely separate a part of the body.


    Han Fei now understands the power of the half cut finger. It''s not just a broken finger, it''s a person. However, the man''s soul and divine consciousness reside on the half truncated finger.


    Your middle finger and index finger can become the residence of the red and blue flame. Now you can live in the flame. In the future, maybe one day, your soul and Yuanying can also live in that half of the truncated finger!


    Since you want to control the red and green flame, you must first prepare a comfortable house for her.


    The five fingers are the house, but my house is dirty. Red and green flames certainly don''t like this kind of house, so when they touch it and want to control it forcibly, the red and green flames ran away!


    If you prepare a house, a big villa with romantic flowers, the red and green flame will automatically live in it.


    Lin youyou is really his lucky star!


    Han Fei held back his ecstasy and excitement and whispered to Lin youyou to loosen his right hand. At the moment, Han Fei has 89% confidence that he can control the red and green flame.


    When Han Fei shouted to him, Lin youyou opened her eyes and saw that she was clinging to Han Fei''s right hand. Lin youyou''s pretty face turned red. She was so shy that she wanted to find a seam to drill in!


    "Yo Yo, you sit next to me and watch my soul refining!" Han Fei raised his hand and spoiled Lin youyou''s head. After giving a soft command, he began to refine the spirit of the last lethal nail.


    "This time, it will succeed!" Lin youyou sits down, hands folded, eyes closed, and looks serene.


    "Well! It will succeed! " Han Fei was in a good mood and looked relaxed. He pinched the formula with both hands and began to practice spirit again!

 Chapter 1059

    The soul refining was very smooth. Han Fei felt a tight heart at the moment of the emergence of yellow and green Mars.


    However, the next second, Han Fei stared round in surprise. I saw the yellow and green flame, like the red and blue flame I was very afraid of, whizzing into my ring finger.


    succeed? Han Fei held back his excitement, succeeded in refining the last lethal nail, and then looked impatiently at the flame on his ring finger.


    "Why is it on fire?" Lin youyou stared curiously at the yellow and green flame on the ring finger, "do you need to blow it out?"


    "Don''t blow!" Is it easy to get this Mars? What if it''s blown out and you can''t get it again?


    "Oh!" Lin youyou agrees and continues to hold his breath. Han Fei''s five fingers on his right hand have three flames. It''s fun!


    "Why not mine?" Lin youyou looked at his little white hand and muttered, "sister Huofeng, I also want five fingers to have flames!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Lin youyou''s voice just fell. There was a flame on the tip of her five fingers. On the five fingers like jade onions, there are five flames of red, yellow, blue, cyan and purple.


    "Ah - ah -" Lin youyou was startled. After looking at it, he realized that his finger was on fire. therefore. Raise your hand and pat it on the ground.


    Han Fei was startled and turned to look. He found that Lin youyou''s right hand became like a flame palm at the moment. At the moment, every time Lin youyou hits the ground, the flames in those five eyes jump, and like five lovely little girls dancing.


    Han Fei quickly grabbed Lin Youyou, and the divine sense shrouded her right hand.


    Lin youyou''s palm is unimpeded, and the five flames jump at her fingertips - red, yellow, blue and purple!


    Five fingers, five kinds of flames, five colors of fire!


    Han Fei stared at Lin youyou like a monster.


    "Ouch. It hurts me! "


    "Ouch, it''s over! My hand is on fire! "


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Lin youyou closes her eyes and groans painfully. However, her palm did not change at all.


    Han Fei loosened Lin youyou''s right hand and said in a complicated mood, "your hand is all right. Open your eyes!"


    Lin youyou opened his eyes and saw that his five fingers were still burning. His face turned white. However, after watching it for a few seconds, he shook his fingers. When he found that it was really all right, Lin youyou smiled again!


    "Your fingers can catch fire, so can mine. It seems that we are made for each other!" Lin youyou''s eyes were bright, staring at the flames of the five colors, and his expression was full of pride.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and looked at his three fingers. He was looking at Lin youyou''s colorful fire. When he peed in the bathroom when he was a child, he felt very blushing and ashamed to see the life root of Han Laogui.


    Too weak!


    Lin youyou''s five color fire is pure in color. Let alone, the vitality of each flame is obviously much stronger than his own. It is also a red and blue flame. Lin youyou''s two flames are chopsticks, and his own flame is a small flame the size of a toothpick. As for the yellow and blue Mars just obtained, it is unbearable. Now it doesn''t even have half the length of a toothpick.


    What makes Han Fei crazy is that his yellow and green flame hasn''t separated yet. Strictly speaking, I haven''t mastered the three color fire.


    Han Fei remembers that when mastering two-color fire, the two colors were mixed together first. Then it is divided into two different colors.


    After the emergence of yellow and green Mars, it needs to be divided into yellow and green, so as to form three-color fire and four-color fire.


    "How did you do it?" Considering that he paid so much and didn''t fully master the three color fire, Lin youyou just said a few words and succeeded. Han Fei was very unhappy.


    "Very simple!" Lin youyou replied happily, "I told sister Huofeng, and she lit my five fingers! I don''t know how to do it, but it seems very simple! By the way, do you think I can practice spirit like this? "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless! Fire Phoenix can be reborn. It can be seen that it has reached what degree of control over fire. However, even so, you can''t hastily agree to Lin youyou''s request!


    Damn rosefinch, it should consider my feelings!


    "Refining is not that simple!" Han Fei shook his head. "Refining spirit is not a kebab, only five color fire. Not yet! "


    "Mine is five color fire?" Lin youyou shouted excitedly, "isn''t I better than you!"


    "--" Han Fei really wants to kill Lin youyou immediately. Don''t be so direct, be implicit, be implicit!


    "You only have three fingers on fire, and I have five! When my cultivation is higher, my ten fingers will be angry, which will be interesting! Next time if you barbecue, I''ll put my piece of meat on my hand. You should put salt and cumin on it! "


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and his head was dizzy. This girl really wants to barbecue kebabs. It''s a five-color fire. It''s very precious!


    Han Fei looked at Lin youyou''s colorful fire with envy and mixed feelings!


    "Come on, let me help you!" Lin youyou doesn''t care what Han Fei thinks. He sees Han Fei looking at himself with envy. Lin youyou feels that he needs to help him again¡° Give me your hand and we''ll shake hands so that your flame can grow up! "


    Han Fei was startled and quickly retracted his hand.


    The devil knows whether to grow up or not. What if his little flame is eaten?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you!" Lin youyou moved forward and threw Han Fei to the ground. Then he rode Han Fei domineering. His left hand pressed Han Fei''s left hand and his right hand pressed Han Fei''s right hand.


    "Don''t move. It''ll be all right soon. It doesn''t hurt! "


    "Good! Good! I''ll make your fire grow longer and thicker -- "


    ¡ª¡ª


    With such ambiguous posture and such provocative words, some places of Han Fei have indeed changed significantly!


    "No!"


    "No! Yo yo, don''t mess around! "


    "Really not!"


    Han Fei''s mood is very complicated and tangled. Lin youyou''s idea is unique and bold, but it also makes sense. However, Han Fei is also worried that if the fire is like the underwater world, big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp, his own tricolor fire will be dangerous.


    Of course, Lin youyou is also very dangerous now. Wearing a skirt, he is riding on Han Fei. The warm feeling is beating with their hearts. Constantly beating, Han Fei felt his nose hot and his eyes angry.


    "Xiao Hong, you can''t bully your sister! Darling, give your sister something to eat. Your sister is so thin. Can you bear it? "


    "Xiao Lan, good! Do it like sister Xiaohong. Will you give her a piece of bread? "


    "Xiao Huang, good boy, give your baby something to eat. Have a look. It''s green with hunger! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin youyou lies on Han Fei''s body, pressing Han Fei''s head on his chest, but his hands are busy, and his mouth doesn''t stop. He is busy muttering to supplement nutrition for Han Fei''s three color fire.


    "It''s over. Why don''t I have a green flame?"


    "Xiaoqing, half of you go out and live with your sister!"


    "Xiao Zi, don''t run back! If you run around again, I''ll beat your little ass! "


    "Little green? What do you do? So weak? "


    "I have a way. You first stay on your sister''s fingers for a while, and then go back!"


    "Oh yeah, it worked! I''m so smart! I have six colors, and Han Fei also has six colors. We are all the same strong now. We are a natural couple! "


    "Well, what''s against me?" After Lin youyou''s busy, he feels strange between his legs. Straighten up and look down, Lin youyou trembles with shame!


    At the moment, Han Fei blushed and stared at Lin youyou. He wanted to close his eyes, but he didn''t want to close his eyes.


    Lin youyou bows his head. I found that my chest was wet, and there were teeth marks in the two highest places of my crisp chest!


    "Shameless!" Lin youyou yelled, turned sideways and fell beside Han Fei. Then he covered his face with his hands and his heart jumped wildly!


    His arms were pressed by Lin youyou for a long time. At the moment, Su Ma doesn''t listen. Han Fei took back his hands and stared like a cow.


    Above the right hand, five flames, red, yellow, blue, blue and purple, are beating and playing at the moment. Compared with the previous two kinds of flames, the five kinds of flames are no longer limited to one finger. They exchange positions with each other, which is more flexible and full of vitality.


    On the ring finger of the left hand, the small green flame appears weak and lonely. At the moment, he is looking at his right hand with envy and wants to play in the past. He is a little timid.


    Six color fire? Han Fei incredibly rubbed his eyes. His heart moved with his will and received the six color fire into his body. They immediately condensed into a bundle and stopped at the edge of the real fire in his body.


    "Yo Yo! You''re great! " Han Fei was so excited that he turned his head and exclaimed loudly.


    However, Lin youyou fell asleep and covered her little face with her hands. At the moment, she was dissatisfied with fatigue. However, the corner of her mouth was rippling with a happy and satisfied smile.


    Han Fei stared at Lin youyou for a long time, then got up carefully, took out a tiger skin and spread it on the ground, then gently put Lin youyou on the tiger skin, lay down, put his arm under Lin youyou''s head and rest with her.


    Lin youyou is tired! The cultivation of the late ancestors of the golden elixir actually mastered the six color fire. Even when the alchemist was popular, no one could do it. But she did, because she was the descendant of rosefinch.


    "How to refine the soul?" Han Fei closed his eyes and thought about how to refine his soul. When Lin youyou wakes up, you can consider soul refining. Han Fei tried to recall the scene of soul refining of the soul emperor, decomposed each action of the soul emperor, then combined and pondered again.


    Han Fei believes that with the experience of alchemy and soul refining, soul refining should not be too difficult. After mastering soul refining, he will become the first person in all ages, a great monk integrating alchemy, soul refining and soul refining!


    Thinking, Han Fei also fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Han Fei hugged Lin youyou tightly, and their bodies were coy and entangled

 Chapter 1060

    Lin youyou slept for three days and nights, and Han Fei accompanied him for three days and nights.


    "Well, am I good?" Enjoy the six color fire on Han Fei''s finger, and Lin youyou praises it proudly.


    "Awesome!" Han Fei nodded. "You helped me a lot."


    To deal with the broken finger, we need seven color fire, which is Zhou Huaichen''s conjecture. Now, although we only have mastered the six color fire, it''s hard to say whether we can do it or not. But this is the best result. Lin youyou also mastered the six color fire, which completely surprised Han Fei.


    However, now that Lin youyou goes to the city of inheritance, Han Fei doesn''t worry.


    "Can I study alchemy?" Looking at Han Fei. Lin youyou''s eyes are full of longing.


    "Yes!" Over the past three days, Han Fei has also been thinking about this problem. "Mastering colored fire is the first step in soul refining. Now you have a good starting point. The next step is to be familiar with and control the spirit. "


    Talking room. A leaf of an evergreen tree appeared in Han Fei''s hand. The leaves have been baked to the extreme, and vigorous energy is surging inside. Han Fei took out another ordinary flying sword and practiced spirit in front of Lin youyou.


    "It''s fun!" Lin youyou generally understood, blinked and took the withered leaf in his hand with great interest¡° Purgatory is to infuse the Reiki inside into objects at a very fast speed to enhance its great power. This is the key factor of soul refining, one is colored fire, the other is spirit. Right? "


    Han Fei smiled and nodded. He took out a piece of green immortal leaves and flying sword and conducted a complete soul refining in front of Lin youyou. While refining, explain the reason.


    Lin youyou is very clever. Many things are clear with a little instruction. Three hours later, Lin youyou left with ten immortal leaves and went back to his cave to practice spirituality.


    In front of Han Fei, there were several storage bags, which were all white jade porcelain bottles wrapped in talismans.


    Among these white jade porcelain bottles, many spirits of demons and wild ghosts have been sealed. Han Fei is now ready to try soul refining.


    Many times, seeing with your eyes and remembering with your heart do not necessarily mean mastering. If you don''t refine it once, you will never know the secret of soul refining.


    Moreover, Han Fei is sure that soul refining can also help him master colored fire.


    Soul refining does not need to use any spirit objects. Just use colored fire to bake and clear the consciousness of the soul.


    At first glance, the soul is very simple. However, when you really refine your soul, you will soon encounter a big problem.


    Souls that can be used to refine souls are conscious. The temperature of colored fire can reach a peak in an instant. It is conceivable that it is difficult to burn the soul with such a flame.


    Moreover, this first step to purify the soul is only the beginning. After the soul consciousness disappears, the energy body must be compressed. Finally, it forms the shape of pill.


    The pill of soul clan is very simple. There is no danfang, but it is divided into upper, middle and lower grades according to different colored fire and different soul materials. Xinghun pill is the general name of soul family pill, but the really good Xinghun pill is to refine tianhun with ten color fire to form Xinghun pill.


    Han Fei has eaten the best soul awakening pill. The energy of heaven and earth contained in it can be described as terror.


    Now, he is going to refine the soul awakening pill. Han Fei is really excited.


    Before refining the soul awakening pill, the soul emperor communicated with those heavenly spirits. Those heavenly spirits, demons and beasts were willing to sacrifice, so. It''s very easy to eliminate the soul consciousness.


    Han Fei won''t. Because the spirits of these monsters in the porcelain vase are thinking about how to escape at the moment. Seeing Han Fei, he stares round his eyes and opens his mouth to bite Han Fei.


    Han Fei opened a porcelain vase and a level seven black bear demon soul rushed out.


    Han Fei raised his hand slightly and wrapped the black bear demon soul with a divine thought.


    "Roar -" I saw the black bear demon soul struggling violently, opening its big mouth and biting the big hand of divine consciousness controlling it.


    Han Fei did not dodge and let the black bear demon soul struggle. After catching the black bear demon soul''s eyes, he quickly absorbed his thoughts.


    "Peng -" the head of the black bear demon expanded instantly. After a light sound, the previously ferocious head tilted. Unconscious.


    The body of the demon soul is still there, even the energy still exists, but the consciousness of the black bear demon soul has disappeared. In other words, when Han Fei''s mind eroded, the consciousness of the black bear demon soul had died.


    When consciousness died, the energy constituting the demon soul dissipated rapidly. At the moment, because Han Fei''s divine consciousness was shrouded, those energy did not dissipate. However, as long as it is released, the energy will disappear into the air.


    Failed!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head, loosened his hand and witnessed the decomposition and dissipation of the body of the black bear demon soul.


    Han Fei was unwilling and took out the demon soul of a three eyed spotted tiger to try. The results were the same. When the mind invaded the soul''s pupil, the three eyed spotted tiger gave a terrible howl and his body broke down.


    Han Fei tried three times as like as two peas.


    Han Fei stopped his action and frowned.


    If you want to clear the consciousness of the soul, if you don''t use mind elimination, is there any better way?


    Whether people or monsters. Consciousness exists in the mind. Is there any other way to clear the consciousness of the soul except the erosion of the mind?


    No intrusion? Can you make the monster aware?


    Peeping at the soul emperor to refine the soul awakening pill. Although I understand the later steps, how to clear the consciousness of the soul. Soul emperor has natural advantages.


    As long as the soul emperor orders, those monsters are willing to sacrifice. This link seems simple, but in fact it is the most difficult.


    What should I do? Han Fei thought. Decided to burn it with fire,


    A demon soul of Wolverine appeared on Han Fei''s hand, showing his fangs and showing his desperate appearance.


    "How to bake?" Looking at wolverine, Han Fei was worried. The refining of soul awakening pill mainly uses colored fire in the back. After the soul clears the consciousness, the energy body is compressed to a certain extent, and then colored fire is used. At last, colored fire has the greatest effect when condensing Dan.


    At this point, soul refiners and alchemists are very different. It is estimated that no one has ever used this method to drive away monsters by fire.


    "Whatever!" Han Fei thought about it and decided to give it a try. Fortunately, these souls are monster souls. If they are human souls, Han Fei really can''t bear it.


    "Hoo -" grabbed Wolverine''s big hand, suddenly burst out five-color flames, and immediately wrapped Wolverine''s demon soul.


    The poor wolverine, before he realized what was going on, was wrapped in five-color fire and baked with a fierce fire!


    "Ah -" after a human like scream came out. The soul of Wolverine turns into fly ash. Han Fei looses his hand of divine knowledge. The soul of Wolverine has been broken down into particles!


    Failed!


    The firepower was strong enough, and the consciousness of the demon soul also appeared. However, just because the fire was too fierce, the poor Wolverine consciousness rushed out and was refined by the five color fire. At the same time, the body of the demon soul was burned.


    Consciousness is closely connected with the body. It is impossible to simply burn Wolverine''s consciousness.


    Han Fei took out several demon souls to try to weaken the firepower. But the results are the same. When the consciousness is about to be erased, the soul body decomposes, and the scattered energy can''t condense the pill at all.


    "It''s hard to be a soul refiner!" Tossed all day and ended in failure. All the soul refining methods Han Fei learned from peeping can''t be used.


    Successive failures, coupled with the ferocious picture of the death of souls, Han Fei became upset. After stopping his movements and simply cleaning up, Han Fei left the cave and walked slowly to Lin youyou''s cave.


    Lin youyou is refining his soul. I don''t know what''s going on now. This alchemy is also prone to explosion. After Lin youyou enters the cave, he is silent. Don''t do anything!


    Walking slowly to the entrance of Lin youyou''s cave, I heard a murmur inside. Han Fei didn''t think much, so he dodged in. Lin youyou is kneeling on the ground with his hands folded and talking

 Chapter 1061

    Han Fei walks in, but Lin youyou still doesn''t notice. At this moment, there are many flying swords beside her. There is a shining holy stripe on each flying sword.


    Lin youyou has succeeded in soul refining, and there are only a few flying sword fragments around her. It seems that her success rate is not low.


    Han Fei held back his shock and turned his eyes to Lin youyou. Han Fei''s eyes almost fell off when he saw the flying sword.


    Lin youyou is actually trying to refine souls twice, and he is close to success. Lingli paid attention to the ordinary flying sword, but there was no explosive sword!


    Han Fei is a little jealous! This is unreasonable!


    Master the six color fire, just talk about it. Then refine. And have their own help. Lin youyou has mastered what he thought for a long time and seems to be very relaxed.


    "Little green, don''t send energy to brother Feijian anymore! You can take a look. You have broken several flying swords! "


    "Well! Good boy! Yes, there is less aura, but you can''t stop! "


    "Little Feijian, if you bear it again, you will die if you eat more, but if you don''t eat enough, how can you know how much you can eat? If you really can''t stand it, be sure to tell me! After you have two holy stripes, you will become very powerful! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin youyou''s broken thoughts. There is no logic at all, and it is very jumping. However, Han Fei found that every time Lin youyou finished, the flying sword that was about to collapse was really shocked.


    "Hum -" the Qingyue sword sounded, and two white lights flickered. After wrapping the sword body, the flying sword flew up automatically and stabbed in the direction of Han Fei.


    "Ouye! Succeeded! " Lin youyou claps his hands and stands up. When he turns around, he sees Han Fei holding the flying sword in his right hand.


    "Congratulations!" Han Fei looked at the flying sword in his hand. Two silver lines flickered. An ordinary flying sword now had the power of a top-grade flying sword. When he got it in his hand, he made a startling sound.


    "Thank you!" Lin youyou''s hair is messy and his face is dirty. He seems a little embarrassed to hear Han Fei''s praise¡° You taught them well! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly.


    Lin youyou really has the talent of refining souls. It''s hard to say how much she has to do with her success in soul refining. Lin youyou''s spirit refining is not so formal and solemn as himself. It''s more like playing alone. However, from the results, she succeeded, and the effect was very good.


    "You are very talented!" Han Fei handed Lin youyou the flying swords of the second refining. "Take away these flying swords of refining. After arriving at Xiuxian mainland, these things can''t be taken out! "


    "Why?" Lin youyou wipes his face with a wet towel. One side retorted, "after refining, the power of these flying swords has increased several times. If you don''t use it, why do you have to refine it? "


    "In Xiuxian land, the alchemist has disappeared! It is no exaggeration to say that when we arrived at Xiuxian continent, we became a unique alchemist. Once these items are lost or seen by interested people, both of us will be in danger! "


    "Oh! So! " Lin youyou nodded, "doesn''t that mean that we are very powerful now?"


    "Yes!" I thought so when I learned to practice spirit¡° Clean up, and we will repair the immortal continent! "


    "Have you succeeded in soul refining?" Lin youyou put away the flying swords on the ground and asked curiously¡° If the spirit of the monster is not enough, I can continue to catch it! "


    "No success! Failed! " Han Fei was a little embarrassed and said it. Without Lin youyou''s help, I might have gained nothing this time¡° There''s enough soul. Don''t catch it! The monster of Xiuxian continent is more advanced. Go there and catch it! "


    "Good! I''ll help you refine your spirit and catch the demon soul! " Lin youyou patted his chest and said confidently, "we want to become the best alchemist in Xiuxian mainland. You are male and I am female!"


    "--" the first half of Lin youyou''s sentence was recognized by Han Fei. As for the second half of the sentence, Han Fei was very discouraged. Lin youyou inherited the rosefinch fire plume, and showed his super talent in soul refining. Maybe it won''t be long. She''ll fly to the sky. As for whether your own alchemy can surpass Lin Youyou, whether this possibility still exists or not is a problem.


    "Well, I''m ready! You can go! " What does Han Fei think? Lin youyou is too lazy to think. At the moment, Lin youyou is full of life in Xiuxian mainland. Step forward, hold Han Fei''s arm with both hands, close his eyes and say happily, "dear. Let''s go to Xiuxian land! "


    Han Fei smiled and the heart clearing formula worked. After their figures flickered for a while, they disappeared in situ.


    In the past, it was easy to take a person away. In the blink of an eye, he returned to Xiuxian mainland.


    But this time, it''s different. The darkness lasted for a long time before it appeared. Moreover, after the appearance, Lin youyou''s face was very pale, and his lips turned blue and purple.


    Han Fei was startled. Looking around the room, there was no mistake. It was the cherry blossom workshop. But. Why did it last so long just now?


    Han Fei helped Lin youyou to lie down in bed. His divine sense scanned Lin youyou''s body. There was no big difference, but he looked weak.


    "Refining is too tired. I want to sleep!" Lin youyou''s apologetic explanation. Then he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Han Fei didn''t disturb Lin youyou. After touching his pulse several times, he frowned and left his seat.


    Han Fei tried it alone again. There was no such situation just now. Everything is normal.


    "What''s going on? Is it because of the rosefinch fire plume? " The only possibility is rosefinch fire plume. However, Han Fei really doesn''t understand why rosefinch can affect space transmission.


    Fortunately, Lin youyou is fine, otherwise Han Fei will feel more guilty.


    Han Fei paced in the room and saw Lin youyou sleeping soundly. He walked alone to the third floor and picked up the transmission jade pendant.


    "Ghost eye, has anything happened these days?" Only Zhou Huaichen knows the news of the closure of the cherry blossom square. It''s been more than ten days since he left the inheritance city. Before he left the cherry blossom workshop, Han Fei needs to know the outside situation.


    Although he asked Zhou Huaichen directly, Han Fei still trusted ghost eye more.


    "You finally appeared!" The voice of the ghost eye soon rang, "if you don''t appear again, we''re going to send people to search for you everywhere! In these days when you are away, hundreds of people are injured and killed every day. Your soldiers in black have died more than 1000! Now people in the inheritance city are worried. Hurry to the city master''s house. We are discussing something! "


    The voice of ghost eye is very urgent, and the transmission content is also regular. It can be seen that there should be others around him.


    Hearing that his escort lost a lot, Han Fei clenched his fists. I spent a lot of effort on those soldiers. Now I''m so dead. Damn half broken fingers, who is sacred.


    You can''t leave now. Lin youyou arrived at Xiuxian mainland for the first time. You can''t leave her here.


    "I''ll go back as soon as possible!" After receiving the voice transmission jade pendant, Han Fei''s face became ugly. little does one think. He left, and that half of his finger was still making waves.


    Han Fei was surprised. Why didn''t Zhan Menger, the middle-term ancestor of Mahayana, do it? Because her opponent is too weak, does she disdain to do it, or is there nothing she can do?


    If it is the latter, the origin of this half of the finger is somewhat difficult to ask.


    The words of the ghost eye just now showed a trace of panic. It seems that those inheriting disciples also want to solve this problem, but they have nothing to do so far!


    Do you need seven color fire to solve the problem of that half of your fingers?


    Back to Xiuxian mainland, I didn''t hear exciting news. Thinking for a long time, there is no better solution. Han Fei walked from the third floor to the second floor, entered Lin youyou''s room again and sat down cross legged.


    Lin youyou slept soundly, and his face was not as ugly as before.


    Approaching Lin Youyou, Han Fei can feel that her body emits a terrible smell, and the rich fire spirit power is transmitted through Lin youyou''s body to warn outsiders not to invade Lin youyou.


    "Dong -" outside the door, there was a sudden sound, like a wooden stick falling to the ground. However, the sound was not like, because the sound was very clear just now.


    Han Fei raised his head and looked at the position of the door. His face became ugly for a moment.


    The temperature of the room suddenly dropped several degrees. At the door of the room, a white bone was suspended in the air. At the moment, the sharp bone spur was aimed at the center of Han Fei''s eyebrows


    coming! It''s coming!


    In the later stage of distraction, Lao Zu''s divine sense instantly locked the whole building. Han Fei stood in front of Lin youyou and looked dignified and ready. That half of the finger bone, came the terrible pressure. It was Han Fei''s profound cultivation. At the moment, he also felt impetuous!

 Chapter 1062

    Han Fei dared not move and stared at half of Nathan''s white fingers.


    The door was not broken, but half of the finger came in. Even before it came in, I didn''t notice it at all. If it had just launched a sneak attack, what would it do?


    Think of those golden elixir ancestors who lost their vitality in an instant. Han Fei''s back was in a cold sweat.


    It''s a white bone stick the size of half a finger. It''s OK to say it''s a finger. It''s OK to say it''s a chicken leg. However, Han Fei had never seen such a afraid bone, suspended there motionless, and its smell was still on Zhan Menger.


    Maybe Zhan Menger has seen this bone stick. However, she can''t take each other. Han Fei believes that Zhan Menger is absolutely indifferent to the death of so many people in the inheritance city.


    But if you act. But there''s no way to take this half bone stick. Will she spread it around to show her dream''s character? If everyone knew that the city Lord couldn''t subdue this half of the finger bone, what would they think?


    Han Fei can clearly feel that this half of the finger is spiritual, and even vaguely feel that there seems to be a pair of eyes hidden behind that half of the finger. At the moment, those eyes are staring at themselves.


    "Who are you?" This stalemate continues. What if Lin youyou wakes up? Han Fei held his breath and asked at half of his finger bone.


    "Tianmai Yuanying, good!" There was a strange voice in the room, like a man or a woman. It was difficult to determine the man''s age only by listening to the voice. The sound seemed to come from far away, and it seemed to come from outside the door. However, hearing what he said, Han Fei was stunned immediately!


    The other party came at his Tianmai Yuanying! Did he come to snatch the body?


    With the sign of the soul emperor''s front car, Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He leaned back and could catch Lin youyou''s arm and escape at any time.


    However, when Han Fei felt different space, he suddenly found that he had lost contact with different space. Even if you want to use the law of space to escape at the moment, you can''t do it.


    When half of his finger bones appeared, Han Fei blocked the whole building. That half of the finger bone of the hand clearly didn''t do anything. How can it block the space.


    There is no refund. If half of your finger bones attack, you can only fight to death! However, Han Fei''s war spirit is slowly dissipating before he makes a move. Han Fei has never encountered such a thing.


    Tianmai breath!


    When the other party said Tianmai Yuanying, Han Fei''s eyes lit up, because there was a breath on this half of his fingers, which he was very familiar with. Previously, because of fear and sudden. Han Fei ignored it. Now, when he heard the other party say his Tianmai Yuanying, Han Fei suddenly thought that there was the same breath of Tianmai Yuanying on this half of his finger bone!


    "Who are you?" The man hidden behind his fingers is extremely powerful. If the other party wants to hurt himself, the possibility of escaping alive is very small. Han Fei simply accepted his divine knowledge and calmly sat by Lin youyou''s bed.


    "I won''t hurt you!" The voice sounded again. It seemed to see through Han Fei''s mind. In one word, it relieved Han Fei''s speculation.


    Han Fei smiled. The defense sharing in the heart did not decrease, but became more dignified and careful. When the executioner kills people, he always likes to be gentle, but. When he really waved the butcher''s knife, he was not vague at all. For a dead man, whether he has been deceived has lost his right to speak.


    If the other party says no harm, will it not hurt? Han Fei is not stupid enough.


    "Why did you kill so many people!" Han Fei''s voice was calm, without any emotion, as if he were stating a fact unrelated to himself.


    "I''m looking for you!" The other party and Han Fei no longer seem to be on the same track. Han Fei asked several questions and hasn''t answered them directly. It''s like a machine that speaks completely according to its own program.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Han Fei was startled. He looked as usual. "I don''t know such a person as you!"


    "I am God!" Half of your finger actually made a sigh. This time, it collided with Han Fei''s query!


    "Are you God?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously¡° If you are a God, why do you only have half a finger left! If you are a God, why don''t you dare to show people your true face! "


    The other party was silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "You are also God!" A moment later, the Half Finger said something that made Han Fei laugh and cry, "we come from the same place, we should cooperate!"


    "I am also God?" Han Fei held back the impulse to laugh, pointed to his nose and said, "old man, are you mentally ill! Which God do you see so embarrassed as me? Now. I can''t even handle half a finger! "


    "What I said is true!"


    "What I said is also true!"


    Han Fei doesn''t want to grovel to half of his fingers. Since the other party talks nonsense, Han Fei also talks nonsense. Lying won''t be fined anyway!


    The voice was silent again, and the terrible smell was fading in the room. Han Fei can clearly feel that the space around his body can be used. On the contrary, the Half Finger became weak, and even, just for a moment, the cultivation of the Half Finger became similar to himself!


    Grandma''s! Finally when you''re weak! Han Fei didn''t want to waste this great opportunity. He stood up and showed a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth. However, on his hands, six color fire had burned on his fingers.


    "Ah. I''ve refined you! " Han Fei gave a low roar, and his hands suddenly leaned forward. The six color fire roared out and flew to the half of his finger bones.


    "Boom -"


    Before he could Dodge, the half of his finger bone was wrapped in six color flames. Han Fei pinched his hands. The big hand of divine knowledge quickly pinched the cage formed by the six color fire. In the later stage of distraction, the pressure of Lao Zu was released, and the whole room instantly became an iron wall cage.


    However, when Han Fei looked at the six color fire cage, he found that it was empty. Where was that half of his fingers.


    "I''ll come again!" In the air. The voice of old people''s resentment came, as if it were an old man. Because his grandson was naughty, he had no choice but to leave with a bitter smile.


    Half the finger disappeared. The sound also disappeared. If it weren''t for the smell of the six color fire burning in the air, Han Fei really doubted that he had just dreamed!


    The divine consciousness spread, and I searched the corners carefully, but I didn''t find it at all.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and sat by the bed again. His right hand was suddenly caught.


    Han Fei was startled, but immediately reacted that it was Lin youyou''s hand.


    Han Fei turned his head and forced out a gentle smile.


    "How are you? Are you better?"


    "Much better! My head still hurts! But when I see you, my head won''t hurt! " Lin youyou kneaded Han Fei''s big hand, "I just had a dream that you were taken away by an old grandpa! I shouted, shouted, but. You''d better follow the old man! As soon as I was worried, I woke up! "


    "Silly girl!" Han Feichong drowned and pinched Lin youyou''s face, "I won''t leave you here alone!"


    "Han Fei, if you leave here one day, you must send me back to the secular world! I don''t care about anyone else. But Dad can''t. He is old and needs someone to accompany her. Last time we went back to the military camp, I saw my father often staring at me in a daze. When we left, although dad had a forthright smile on his face, he was reluctant to give up in the depths of his eyes! "


    Lin youyou has grown up. Also sensible! After a change in the Lin family, Lin youyou is no longer as capricious as before.


    "When I am alone in a different space, I often miss my father! But for you, I must endure! If one day, we really become husband and wife, no matter where we live, I will take my father! "


    "Good! Take it! You can take it as you say, okay? " Seeing Lin youyou''s eyes red, Han Fei was also very unhappy. Filial piety comes first. What Lin youyou said just now comes from the heart and is moving.


    "Han Fei, it''s very kind of you!" Lin youyou hugged Han Fei''s big hand and put it on his chest. "Han Fei, can you feel that I''m loading you here?"


    Soft, soft, warm. Han Fei really wanted to gather his five fingers and grasp it, but when he heard Lin youyou''s sweet and greasy words, he couldn''t do such a shameless thing!


    "Yes!" Han Fei gently smiled, "how many romantic novels have you read and memorized your lines so well!"


    "You see?" Lin youyou stared round in surprise and said with a puff of laughter, "in fact, I saw the first-class genius and rural youth of Xiaoyao master. I felt that the love scene in it was well described, so I recited a few paragraphs! But I really missed my father just now! "


    "--" Han Fei was really unable to laugh or cry. It seems that women like to tell lies. It''s really not casual! However, whether true or false, Han Fei has no time to talk about love here.


    I have left the city of inheritance for more than ten days. There must be a lot to deal with. After Lin youyou dressed up, they left the cherry blossom square and walked to the exit of flower street!

 Chapter 1063

    Cold and murderous, Han Fei sees Zhen Ying''er. However, what Zhen Yinger sees in her eyes is Lin youyou.


    When Lin youyou saw Zhen Ying''er, he was not afraid, but also put his hands around Han Fei''s arm and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Who is she?" Looking straight, Zhen Ying''er asked coldly, just like Han Fei''s expression of being caught cheating.


    "Han Fei, do you often come here to find girls?" Lin youyou has seen the world, and there are many scenes of jealousy. Zhen Ying''er''s sour expression can''t escape Lin youyou''s eyes. Before Han Fei answered, Lin youyou took the lead in saying, "I don''t object to you looking for girls, but when you come out to play, you always have to find some girls who can laugh. Look at your eyes. I found an ice cube! Is it difficult? Is this the decision of Baili Yanran? "


    "You want to die!" Zhen Ying''er was angry, and his eyes released a killing intention, "who do you say is a girl!"


    "Oh!" Lin youyou raised his hand to cover his lips and pretended to be frightened and surprised¡° So you''re not a girl! Well, I''m wrong! I''m a girl. That''s all right! "


    Zhen Ying''er blinked and felt that she had suffered a loss. I''m not a girl, but I''m a prostitute who drinks with me.


    "Sharp eyes and mouth, it''s not a good thing at first sight!" Zhen Ying''er really wants to slap Lin youyou to death, but Han Fei seems to enjoy it, and. The power of divine knowledge shrouded in front of her. It''s hard for me to sneak attack.


    "You are a good thing! A good thing loved by everyone. I''m just a little woman. Let''s go! " Lin youyou is not afraid of a quarrel. Lin youyou has a hundred ways to deal with a woman like Zhen Yinger. However, looking at each other''s accomplishments, Lin youyou dare not go too far. What if one day Han Fei is absent and the woman slaps herself to death?


    "All right! Stop talking! " Han Fei found himself ignored. Two women quarreled and stood in the middle. What does it look like. Good sisters, shouldn''t they love each other¡° Let me introduce you to each other and communicate more in the future! "


    "Hum -" Zhen Ying''er snorted coldly and looked away. Isn''t Han Fei closed? Is this the way to shut up?


    "My name is Lin Youyou, Han Fei''s woman! Nice to meet my sister! " Lin youyou stepped forward generously, stretched out his hand, and his face was rippling with a happy smile.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and was speechless. He even regretted bringing Lin youyou!


    However, Lin youyou seems to be right, and Han Fei can''t refute it face to face!


    Zhen Ying''er glanced at Han Fei and seemed to want to confirm the truth of Lin youyou''s words. Seeing Han Fei''s bitter smile, his pretty face immediately became cold.


    Sure enough, I was with this woman after being closed for more than ten days. Uncle Zhou doesn''t let himself disturb Han Fei''s cultivation. What kind of cultivation is this.


    "Whose woman are you. What does it have to do with me! I don''t know you well! " Zhen Ying''er doesn''t understand Lin youyou''s way of making friends. It''s impossible to shake hands.


    "Zhen Yinger!" Han Fei smiled bitterly at the introduction, and then hurriedly said, "I have something to go to the city master''s house. If there is any misunderstanding, go home again!"


    Han Fei pulls Lin youyou''s hand to stop her from bickering indiscriminately. At the same time, a voice warns Lin youyou to shut up from now on, or send her back immediately!


    Lin youyou is quite obedient. He immediately shut up and let Han Fei take him and walk quickly outside the flower street.


    Zhen Ying''er looks at Lin youyou''s back and a pretty face is tangled and ugly. Want to turn around and leave, go to Huafang to find Zhou Huaichen and ask Lin youyou about it, but think about it carefully. That''s not right. I''m not related to Han Fei. Why should I care who Lin youyou is!


    no way! If Lin youyou is a fox spirit, how can he explain to Xiong Keqing and Baili Yan? Zhen Ying''er found a reason to keep up, snorted coldly and followed quickly.


    The three left. At the far corner, yanniu and Zhou Huaichen came out.


    Zhou Huaichen smiled bitterly and shook his head, but Yan Niu''s face was not very good-looking. After they looked at each other, they walked into the cherry blossom square. After the silence array was opened, yanniu said his dissatisfaction.


    "Uncle Zhou, you can''t go on like this. Don''t let sister Yinger leave! As you saw just now, sister Yinger is jealous! Han Fei doesn''t know what he''s doing. How can he get another woman! "


    Lin youyou''s handshake. Yanniu is too familiar. That casual act has exposed her identity.


    "Bai Li Yan comes from the secular world. I can understand it! Why did Han Fei get another one! Is it difficult? He also wants to learn from my father? " After drinking a glass of spirit wine, yanniu complained bitterly.


    "I don''t agree with that!" Although Zhou Huaichen''s accomplishments are not as good as Yan Niu''s, they even belong to the division brothers according to their seniority. However, Zhou Huaichen is not much younger than Zhen Cheng. Although his relationship with Zhen Cheng is a teacher and apprentice, he is also a brother. So. Yanniu and others never cared that Zhou Huaichen was called elder martial brother, but called him uncle according to secular rites.


    Yanniu can be angry, but he can''t evaluate his father''s merits and demerits. In Zhou Huaichen''s eyes, the master is affectionate and righteous. Except for a little more women, he has no major shortcomings.


    Besides, the hero is not affectionate. Yanniu is a younger generation. How can he slander his father.


    "I was wrong!" Yanniu was direct and frank, and apologized, "I''m just worried that the shadow is like my mother. Han Fei is so playful that he can''t have an Tianhao! Besides, the shadow has an engagement with an Tianhao. How can he be wayward! "


    "The engagement is just a cover up. Don''t take it seriously! " Zhou Huaichen shook his head and didn''t agree with yanniu very much. "The shadow is the holy body of the Yin spirit. He knows how to restrain the love between men and women! Whether an Tianhao or Han Fei. There will be no result in the end! Young girl Huaichun, human nature, after these years, it will be good! "


    "Of course I don''t worry about the shadow, in case Han Fei can''t control it. What about doing something out of line? I want to report this matter to several mothers and let them weigh it carefully! "


    "All right!" Zhou Huaichen smiled bitterly, but since yanniu wanted those teachers to make a decision, Zhou Huaichen couldn''t object any more.


    Zhen Ying''er made them a little embarrassed. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhou Huaichen broke the deadlock.


    "That thing came to Han Fei. I don''t know why! It''s strange that Zhan Menger didn''t ask about killing that thing! "


    "A little tricky!" Yanniu put down the teacup and said solemnly, "when that thing appeared, the space around the cherry blossom workshop was locked. Even if you want to eavesdrop, you can''t do it! That terrible smell is very strange. At first, I thought it was Zhen Cheng''s release! "


    "That''s the breath of heaven!" Zhou Huaichen''s face became cold, "there was that smell on the special envoy of the fairy family! It''s just that it''s a little strange. Why did the half truncated finger find Han Fei? "


    "Han Fei is Tianmai Yuanying! Now? There are also distractions and later accomplishments. I guess that half of the finger is an ominous thing, otherwise, the city of inheritance will not be noisy! According to the smell of it just now, experts in Mahayana may not be able to take advantage of it. But, surprisingly, the breath finally weakened! "


    Zhou Huaichen shook his head. "His breath weakened because half of his fingers were only used to confuse people. It''s strange that the person who really controlled the finger didn''t show up! In addition. There was a fire in Han Fei''s room, and then the Half Finger disappeared. It''s too strange! "


    "If I remember correctly, the light has six colors. I doubt that you may be the six color fire of the soul family?" Yanniu sneered, "we sincerely cooperate with Han Fei, but he concealed a lot of things! If we cooperate in this way, we will be very passive! "


    "Take your time! Saving Shifu is not a matter of one or two days! Everyone has his own secret, especially Han Fei! You have known Han Fei for a short time. After a long time, you will be happy to cooperate with him! "


    "I hope so!" Yanniu nodded disapprovingly, poured a cup of tea, drank it up, and got up to leave.


    In the room, only Zhou Huaichen sat alone and drank himself with a spirit teapot.


    A moment later, there was another person in front of Zhou Huaichen, who was not a bear.


    "Drinking tea is boring. That''s what women like to do! Come on, let''s drink! " Xiong Wazi took out two pots of spirit wine and put a pot in Zhou Huaichen''s hand. He took a pot and touched him. Then he drank most of the pot hard at the mouth of the pot.


    "Did you find out?" Zhou Huaichen didn''t drink and asked solemnly.


    "I have a little eyebrows, but I''m not sure yet! According to the source of the sound, it''s in the secret area of the ancient tomb. When I got there, the sound disappeared! It''s a pity that you almost succeeded! " Xiong Wazi wiped his mouth and replied solemnly¡° Don''t worry, leave it to me! I can''t beat it. It''s not a problem to trace its nest! "


    Zhou Huaichen nodded, picked up the wine pot and took a drink. There was a trace of blush and worry on his pale face.

 Chapter 1064

    At dusk, a valley hundreds of miles away from the northwest of the heritage city exudes the smell of rotten corpses.


    After the completion of the inheritance City, it has become a gathering place for human and animal corpses. In the past ten days, the city of inheritance has died every day, and the number of corpses here has suddenly increased to thousands.


    The newly transported corpses are stacked on the previous corpses to form hills.


    The temperature here is not high or low, and the decay rate of the body is not very fast. In the woods, small monsters occasionally rushed out and bit those fresh bodies.


    The last touch of the setting sun, about to complete the day''s mission, reflected on those corpses and looked at them mercilessly.


    None of the new bodies were dry like mummies. One in the East. The west one, messy, adds a sense of terror.


    High in the sky, there were bursts of bird calls and hovering. Looking down at the bodies below, he fluttered his wings and left without looking back.


    More than ten days ago, these people were still alive and powerful, and they were awesome and enviable ancestors of the golden elixir period. But now, they have become ignorant bodies, waiting for the erosion of wind and rain years, and then their souls return to the earth.


    "Putong -" suddenly, a place where a large number of bodies were stacked came a sound, accompanied by dim light. Make a creepy sound.


    "Alas!" If the sound of the previous moment is an illusion, the sound of sigh proves that someone exists.


    Soon, the stacked bodies scattered with a crash, and an arm flashed under the body.


    In the dim light, the arm was white and had no flesh and blood. Looking along the arm, the arm was inserted into the rock.


    At the moment, the arm was moving, making a startling noise.


    Fortunately, there are no living people here. Otherwise, the three souls will be scared away from the body.


    "Zhe Zhe -" the strange smile came from the position of the arm. A bluestone on the side of the arm arched up and made a clear sound of stone fragmentation.


    "Wow!" The bluestone ground was broken like an egg shell, and a bloody head was exposed.


    no To be exact, this is not a complete head, only two-thirds. Even the red and white brains in the skeleton can be seen clearly and are still beating.


    "Whoosh -" several monsters close to each other, seeing this scene, stared in horror and ran away!


    "Peng -" the sound of watermelon falling on the ground sounded, several blood fog rose, and several dry monster bodies were left on the ground. The blood mist, floating, fell on the skull, shook slightly and disappeared quickly.


    "Bata! Click! " In the dark, there was a sound of mouth opening and closing. It seems that someone is chewing something. It''s as scary as it is.


    "Roar -" a moment later, the ground around the skull shook, the hard bluestones broke one after another, and the Mori white skeleton buried under the ground was slowly moving from the stone crack.


    The aura around the skull is madly converging to the skull, and its body is also showing up completely.


    In the sky, dark clouds covered the moon, and the starry sky became dim. The cold smell swept through, and the surrounding plants and trees looked like they had experienced frost, drooping and completely lost their vitality.


    In the dark night sky. A skeleton more than ten meters high staggered to his feet. All over the body, no bones are complete. However, surprisingly, the incomplete skeleton stood up at the moment.


    "Hoo -" it''s windy, very cold, very big. Around the valley, the cold smell was appalled, and a black smell was gathering around the skeleton!


    "Get up!" The old voice sounded, and the swirling cold wind suddenly changed its direction and coerced the corpse closest to the skeleton.


    Soon, the corpse lying on the ground, like a wooden stick, stood up, one by one, and made a strange noise in his throat.


    The bodies. After standing up straight, he raised his head, and then walked slowly towards the huge skeleton.


    "Hoo!" The wind roared, and the aura around the tall bones was solidified in an instant. Then, those auras wrapped each corpse. The aura swirled into the corpses, and then the shriveled corpses inflated like inflated balloons.


    Blink. The bodies in the valley stood up, their lips wriggling and grinding their teeth.


    The tall senbai skeleton raised its hands to the sky, and a senbai light enveloped the whole valley.


    "Wow -"


    The white light fell on each corpse like a sharp bone cutter, which cleaned up the flesh and skin of each corpse in an instant.


    A quarter of an hour later, clusters of flames burned among the white bones, and the rotten smell turned into black smoke, which was slowly disappearing. At the same time, the one with incomplete or complete white bones looked so eye-catching under the night sky.


    The tall white skeleton slightly twisted its head. I don''t seem very satisfied with my work. His hands quickly made several fingerprints down, and his dissatisfied skeleton flew high into the air.


    "Wow -"


    Nathan''s big white hand waved several white lights, and the hundreds of skeletons collapsed in an instant. But when those broken skeletons were dismembered. Bones recombine quickly.


    "Susu -"


    Some broken and abandoned bones are broken into powder and fall in a whirl, just like the snow in early winter.


    But. The recombined skeletons became extremely perfect. If they have a spirit in heaven, they can''t imagine that after their death, the bones will become toys.


    "Ha ha -"


    Looking at the newly assembled skeletons, the tall and broken skeletons of Nathan white seemed very satisfied and gave a happy laugh, but it sounded so thrilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away, Han Fei and ghost eye looked at what happened in the valley side by side.


    At the moment, the ghost eye looked ugly, and Han Fei''s eyebrows were full of doubts.


    The space around the valley was blocked, and even Han Fei dared not touch the terrible smell. After returning to the city master''s residence and listening to some views of the three inheritance disciples, Han Fei left the inheritance city with ghost eyes to see the dead bodies who lost their vitality.


    I never thought that I met this thing by mistake.


    "Not the skeleton ancestor!" Han Fei shook his head and answered the question of ghost eye¡° The smell of this broken skeleton may be stronger than that of the city leader! "


    "Late Mahayana?" The ghost eye was startled. I was nervous, but my breathing became more subtle. If such a monster finds out, does he still have a chance to live? Zhan Menger''s cultivation has reached the middle of Mahayana. This broken skeleton is even more terrible than Zhan Menger. Where can I afford to provoke him.


    In the past, ghost eye would definitely question Han Fei''s view. But now, Han Fei is better than himself in all aspects. Ghost eye has been convinced by Han Fei.


    Han Fei has not been here for more than ten days, and the city of inheritance has died every day. All inheritance disciples. We are discussing and calculating every day, but no one really takes action to trace it.


    The scene of the city tower has frightened many inheritance disciples. When others die, they die. Inheriting disciples have no obligation to avenge them. In addition, Han Fei''s men were the most among the more than 1000 people killed. However, Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger were willing to see such a result!


    Therefore, for more than ten days, although the inheritance disciples discussed in the city master''s house every day and meditated cross legged after getting tired, they did not solve any problems.


    In the ghost eye, Leng cangsheng and others stayed in the city master''s house, not to trace the truth, but to worry about their own safety, hiding in the city master''s house and seeking Zhan Menger''s protection.


    Zhan Menger''s attitude is also very strange. She looks calm and doesn''t care about what happened. Even, her daily routine has not changed at all. When she should water the flowers, she will never hang out!


    "It may be high!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "this skeleton may come from another world!"


    "Another world?" The ghost eye was startled, but considering that the skeleton came out from under the hard stone, this possibility is the biggest¡° "The underworld?"


    "The underworld is where ghosts are. There should be no skeletons!" Han Fei shook his head. "The skeleton''s vitality is still there, and it''s still complete. Just don''t know why, his vitality is confined in the skeleton! "


    "Does he have anything to do with that half of the finger?" The ghost eye was a little confused. "Didn''t he kill these people?"


    "It''s coming!" Han Fei''s voice suddenly trembled. After a reminder, he held his breath and looked into the distance.


    The skill of speaking, there is a little more white in front of the tall white bone. It plays far away, like a naughty dragonfly. But the dragonfly is white and has no wings.


    Half of his finger bones were suspended in the air. At the moment, he was only a shot away from Nathan White''s skeleton.


    The terrible pressure surged, and even after a few decades, the skin was like a knife. The ghost''s eyes were bloodless, and Han Fei''s heart hung up. At this moment, if these two monsters find out, once they are caught, they will die!

 Chapter 1065

    Shrimp and whale fight, the result does not seem to need to guess. This is the feeling of the scene in front of us.


    However, I feel it will deceive people!


    "Poop!" The tall skeleton made a click on his knees and knelt down. He looked up as if he wanted to say something.


    "Get back! Now! " The voice of half a finger was very cold and had no mercy. Even he didn''t give each other a chance to speak.


    "Pooh!" The head of the huge skeleton was down, the hard bluestone ground was broken like tofu, and the huge body disappeared in an instant. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even dare to speak words of resistance.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Thousands of skeletons followed suit, head down, plunged into the ground and disappeared.


    This sudden change completely exceeded Han Fei''s and ghost eye''s imagination. In just a moment, thousands of white bones disappeared.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" the space blockade was lifted, the cold wind blew the whole valley, and the Half Finger disappeared at some time.


    Han Fei and the ghost eye did not move, and the divine sense searched for many times, after repeated confirmation. Two people show their figure.


    The bodies in the valley have disappeared, and now even in the past, they have lost their meaning. It is uncertain whether the broken skeleton hidden under the valley will appear. Whether the half finger that may appear at any time will come back or not, they have no bottom in their hearts.


    After looking at each other, they trampled on the flying sword and returned to the city of inheritance.


    After returning to the city of inheritance, the two people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t tell others what you see tonight. I''ll see the city Lord!" Han Fei told ghost eye to leave quickly. Ghost eye didn''t say much. Walk alone to your house.


    The city Lord''s mansion is built of white jade. It looks dazzling in the daytime. At night, the square building is even more obvious.


    "Come in!" When Han Fei came to the gate of the city master''s house and asked for a meeting, Zhan Menger''s cold voice came from his ear. On the terrace of the city Lord''s residence, Zhan Menger leaned on the fence alone and saw Han Fei looking up and waving his hand.


    Only Zhan Menger lives in the city Lord''s mansion. There is no guard outside the city Lord''s house. However, everyone knows that this place cannot be offended.


    The cool city Lord''s residence, a woman who looks like a fairy, meets late at night, and a man needs some concentration.


    From the first face, Han Fei warned himself not to profane beauty. However, every time we meet, we see Zhan Menger''s fresh and refined face. As a man, we are still so excited.


    "See you, master!" Han Fei bowed his hands and bowed down. Regardless of age or cultivation, Zhan Menger is above Han Fei, and the salute is reasonable.


    "Sit down!" The cold white jade chair, sitting on it late at night, immediately eliminates all the fatigue.


    After sitting down, Han Fei didn''t have much politeness. Han Fei spoke frankly.


    "Senior, there is really no way to solve that thing?" With the cultivation of Zhan Menger, even if people are in the city master''s house, the divine consciousness can detect the situation hundreds of miles away. Zhan Menger must have known what happened in the valley just now. Since they are all smart people, don''t talk nonsense!


    Zhan Menger smiled bitterly and nodded helplessly.


    "That thing came to me!" Han Fei felt that he needed to tell Zhan Menger again. I''m in danger and need protection. If Zhan Menger agrees, he is happy to stay in the city master''s mansion.


    Of course, Han Fei can only think about it.


    "I know!" Zhan Menger sighed, "I wanted to stop it, but there was nothing I could do. He warned me not to meddle indiscriminately!"


    Although he expected this answer, Han Fei was still shocked. What the hell did that half finger want to do? It entangled itself and didn''t let Zhan Menger intervene.


    If that half finger is a woman, Han Fei can understand. After all, there aren''t many young, handsome, well-read and good in bed men like yourself.


    But that''s a man, and he''s very old. I''ve been thinking about this all day. How to play happily. If one day I''m in love with Yan Ran, that half of my finger suddenly floats out¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t dare to imagine the scary picture, but he was sure that if he did, he wouldn''t want to sleep with Yan Ran in the future!


    Dirty things! That must be dirty!


    "What did it tell you!" After a brief silence, Zhan Menger asked. Compared with Han Fei, Zhan Menger doesn''t know much about the half finger.


    "Make a few strange smiles, block the space, and then want to cooperate with me!"


    Half of his finger says he is the word of God. Han Fei may tell Zhan Menger. Although he is the male god of many women and is very popular with young and beautiful women, he can''t get complacent in front of Zhan Menger.


    That half of the finger is playing tricks. That''s right. It''s wrong to follow it.


    Of course, Han Fei thinks he still has the potential to become a god!


    "Does it want to work with you?" Zhan Menger''s frown has a different style under the moon. With the grace of looking up slightly, Han Fei was as numb as an electric shock.


    Han Fei is a little silly, even his face is in a trance! What a nice woman! How could she be ruined by Zhen Cheng''s beast!


    "Yes!" Han Fei regained his mind, quickly took back his eyes, picked up a tea cup and looked at it to hide his embarrassment. Han Fei doesn''t know whether he is a God or not. But Zhan Menger must be a fairy and should not live in this remote place.


    What a pity! Why does she like Zhen Cheng! If there is no other man in her heart, even if she is older, she can still consider it!


    Of course, Han Fei can only indulge. Only God knows whether Zhan Menger will consider him.


    Zhan Menger frowned and was not very satisfied with Han Fei''s answer.


    "I didn''t promise to cooperate with him." Han Fei smiled awkwardly and hurriedly added, "then the cultivation of that half of his finger suddenly decreased a lot, and finally ran away!"


    "Cultivation decreased?" Zhan Menger glanced at Han Fei and didn''t see that Han Fei was joking¡° Do you think it''s possible? The other party''s cultivation dropped suddenly, and then ran away? "


    "That''s the truth!" Han Fei solemnly affirmed, nodded and said, "I think that half of his finger seems to be afraid of me! Otherwise, it is afraid of the breath of Tianmai Yuanying. "


    Just peeping in the valley with the ghost eye, the breath from that half of his fingers must be stronger than Zhan Menger. However, when I was in the cherry blossom workshop, the Half Finger exchanged a few words with myself, and the pressure released decreased a lot. And when you do it yourself. The Half Finger ran away.


    "--" Zhan Menger was speechless. Smiled and said nothing more.


    During the journey of cultivating immortals, anything strange can happen. That half finger is afraid of Tianmai Yuanying. This possibility exists. However, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, Zhan Menger is still difficult to see it.


    "I came to you. That''s why I don''t understand! " Han Fei felt that he needed to explain in detail. Otherwise, it would be bad if Zhan Menger misunderstood him.


    After all, I want to be such a good man. It''s always bad to run into the beautiful city Lord''s residence in the middle of the night!


    "I can''t help you!" Zhan Menger smiled bitterly and thought Han Fei was very funny, but there was no way to make more mischief with him¡° I tried to catch and expel him, but I failed in the end! The power of that half finger seems different from ours! I have some doubts now. That half of the finger may be a demon repair! "


    "Demon repair? Do you only cultivate half your fingers? " Han Fei stared round in surprise, "this is too exaggerated! The energy hidden in that half of the finger is huge. If it''s a person, who else can deal with it! "


    "Talisman can!" Zhan Menger raised his right hand slightly, and his green fingers gestured against the air, making a hissing sound. A moment later, a long strip of talisman appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Disease!" Zhan Menger waved his hand. The talisman suddenly flew up. When it reached Han Fei''s head, it quickly turned into a big net. Before Han Fei could react, the big net covered Han Fei.


    "Take it!" A crisp and numb feeling came. After Zhan Menger gave a low cry, Han Fei''s hands and feet were clamped tightly by the talisman. This feeling is very strange. It is obviously wrapped in an illusory talisman, and the spiritual power is not very huge. However, Han Fei found out. For a moment, I couldn''t move, and even my thinking slowed down.


    Don''t underestimate the numbness of the moment here. If you fight with people, the numbness of the moment is enough to kill yourself for experts like Zhan Menger!


    Or, at that moment, Zhan Menger had killed himself!


    spiritual magic figure! Han Fei saw it for the first time. Yellow paper talisman, Han Fei has a lot! This talisman can only be used by talismans. Its power can be improved with the cultivation of talismans, and thousands of forms can evolve.


    Fu Zong has been dead for many years. It is even more difficult to meet a talisman. Most of the yellow paper talismans in Xiuxian mainland come from some scattered practices. The three immortal sects also have their own talismans, but their status is low.


    The technique of refining talismans by Zhan Menger originated from the school of talismans. More than 20 years ago, Zhan Menger had the reputation of a talisman fairy. Over the past 20 years, Zhan Menger has rarely refined yellow paper talismans. With the enhancement of cultivation, she often refines spiritual talismans.


    Just now, not everyone can complete the refining of talismans. Without years of accomplishments, it is absolutely impossible to condense into a talisman against the enemy in an instant.


    The talisman is refined with aura as the pen, aura elixir as the pen, and the power of divine knowledge as the pen. It can quickly launch an attack against the enemy. This is the dream of every talisman. If you are not a master, you can''t do it at all.


    The talisman disappeared, and Han Fei sat there foolishly. When Zhan Menger drew the talisman just now, Han Fei was completely attracted by her wonderful posture, so that when he reacted, he had been controlled by the other party''s talisman.


    It seems that beauty has obvious advantages over others!


    If I can draw a talisman to attack the enemy, can I charm thousands of girls with my appearance!


    Han Fei''s eyes brightened, licked his dry lips and looked at Zhan Menger with burning eyes.


    "Do you want to learn talisman refining?" Zhan Menger suddenly opened his mouth and spoke Han Fei''s heart. It feels like when a man is hungry and thirsty, he suddenly sees an art film and prepares a napkin!


    "Yes!" Han Fei answered with a loud voice, and in his mind hovered the scene of Zhan Menger teaching himself amulets by hand. How warm and wonderful!


    "Come with me!" Zhan Menger stood up and walked downstairs gracefully.

 Chapter 1066

    The reason why ideal is beautiful is that it has a huge gap with reality.


    The talisman is easy to use. It works better against those demons and ghosts than those magic weapons. Last time in the cave of Qingfeng Valley, if Han Fei knew how to use the talisman, he would never be chased by the ghost sister.


    Similarly, when dealing with the soul clan, the spirit talisman has an unimaginable role.


    According to Zhan Menger, with Han Fei''s distracted cultivation in the later stage, he raised his hand and drew a talisman attack, which could kill thousands of souls in an instant.


    The soul suppressed by the talisman basically has no chance of rebirth. Therefore, when the Fu clan was not destroyed, they were mortal enemies with the soul clan.


    However, if you want to refine talismans, you must start with refining paper talismans.


    It is impossible to refine the highest level talisman without a solid foundation.


    Han Fei, of course, was no exception. He went down to the third floor and followed Zhan Menger into an airtight black paint room.


    Lonely men and few women. Share a room, and the light in this room is so dim. Looking at Zhan Menger''s bloody figure, Han Fei really wanted to jump on it and do what a male animal should do.


    "When refining runes, you must avoid light! This is especially true when I first began to practice paper talisman. After refining the top-grade paper talisman. You can close your eyes and draw the degree of top-grade talisman, so that you can refine the talisman. The refining of talisman has no requirements for the outside world! With the power of your divine knowledge, it should not be difficult to refine the talisman! "


    See, I have talent! The talisman is so advanced that it''s not difficult for me!


    However, Han Fei maintained a modest attitude. Based on Han Fei''s limited learning experience, if the teacher says that this topic is very simple, as long as you listen carefully, you will certainly get full marks in the future exam, which is 100% deceptive!


    What is persuasion? To put it bluntly. It''s fooling, it''s cheating! I''ll draw you a big cake so you can see it, but you just broke your leg and still can''t eat it!


    There is no bed in the room, not even Futon. In the middle is another long stone table. On the stone table, there is a stack of yellow paper, a small amount of dansha, a few pens and a delicate inkstone.


    It can be seen that this is where Zhan Menger usually draws symbols. A Mahayana master who can refine talismans is so diligent that Han Fei converges on playing and listens carefully.


    Zhan Menger is not an elder who likes to make noise. He must explain the talisman knowledge, which is very concise. If Han Fei doesn''t need to explain and needs to know, he will copy it to Han Fei in the form of jade pendant.


    Han Fei either pricks up his ears and remembers carefully, or sticks a jade pendant to the center of his eyebrows.


    There is not much knowledge to learn about the talismans feared by ghosts and gods. An hour later, Zhan Menger finished the explanation. After giving some advice, Han Fei was left to contact.


    "Draw the talisman at ease!" When Zhan Menger left, he raised his hand and arranged a protective array. The array set by the ancestor during the Mahayana period is impossible for Han Fei to go out!


    "It''s over! Imprisoned! " Zhan Menger left. Han Fei carried his hands on his back and sighed. He had some little happiness troubles!


    "Han Fei! You really can''t be too good! Before long, you will become a great talisman! Raise your hand, a talisman will be played, and tens of thousands of ghosts will disappear! "


    "Hum! A mere evil ghost dare to provoke this talisman! Take it! "


    "Grab the sky soul and eat it! Catch the soul and refine it! Ah, as for your little soul, destroy it! "


    "Xiuxian mainland, where Han Fei Fuhuang went, the air became fresher and the demons and ghosts disappeared!"


    "Beauty. Come here and draw a talisman for you. Evil spirits enter the body. I need the talisman to check your body! hey! Quack -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei danced and meditated, knowing the benefits of refining runes. All women are afraid of evil spirits. They know how to refine talismans, which is much better than alchemy, soul refining and soul refining! Xiuxian mainland, if you want to pick up girls, you can''t refine runes!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei gathered his mind, reviewed the key points of talisman knowledge told by Zhan Menger, and then went to the table to try to refine talisman.


    The yellow paper was cut. Han Fei took one and pressed it with a paperweight. He washed the inkstone, crushed a piece of dansha, and slowly ground the inkstone with the prepared square stone.


    When he was really ready to refine the talisman, Han Fei immediately became serious.


    Refining paper talisman has high requirements for dansha and yellow paper. Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about this, because the materials are prepared by Zhan Menger. When the dansha turns into liquid, it must be uniform, and the particle size must be consistent with the shape. Otherwise, small differences will lead to failure.


    After abandoning miscellaneous thoughts, holding yuan and keeping one, and choosing to refine the divine talisman, Han Fei asked to review the strokes carefully and seriously.


    The divination talisman is a inferior talisman, which can temporarily frighten people''s souls and make them unable to move in a short time. The effect of divine talisman is determined by the talisman skill of the refiner,


    According to Zhan Menger, the talisman can break the connection between the soul and the body. Once hit by the talisman, the head is clear, can listen, can see, but can''t move.


    Han Fei is going to refine more. Then paste it on the heads of Lin youyou and Zhen Yinger. The two women quarreled when they met. Now, they live under the same roof and don''t know what''s going on.


    With the talisman, it''s easy to do! It''s really annoying. Throw out two, and the two women will shut up!


    Of course, the biggest advantage of this talisman is that you can pick up girls!


    Later, when I see the woman I like, I throw out a talisman to stop first, then go forward and take it away openly.


    "Hey, hey! hey! If she''s dishonest in bed, stick one! This thing is good. It''s much better than medicine! "


    The more you think, the more excited you are. Giggling at the air for a long time, I forgot to refine runes!


    "Hum! I''m kind-hearted. How can I do such dirty things! " Han Fei hurriedly ran the heart clearing formula and was ready to refine the talisman.


    According to the talisman secret, before refining, you need to bathe, change clothes, burn incense and pray, and you can''t sleep with women. For these, Han Fei, an atheist, ignored them all!


    Is it difficult to meet the enemy one day? Before you want to launch the talisman attack, you still tell the other party, wait for me for a while and I''ll take a bath!


    Fuck his grandmother! Those are all ghost tricks tossed out by future generations. They can''t fool Han Fei! As for whether to invite the supreme Lao Jun and the Jade Emperor, Han Fei thought it was bullshit. Who knows whether there are immortals in this world. Even if there is, the jade emperor has no time to take care of himself. He must sleep with the queen mother and be busy giving birth to a second child!


    The stone table is actually black. Han Fei doesn''t know what material it is. But Han Fei has made up his mind. When the retreat is over, I will take away all the things that refine the talisman.


    Fairy things must be babies. I''ve been used by mortals like myself. The fairy certainly doesn''t like it. I''d better take the initiative and clean it up! As for the exhibition beauty, what do you think. Han Fei doesn''t care!


    Black stone table, blue stone, after pressing the yellow paper, Han Fei held the special talisman brush. First, dip the inkstone with iron red dansha and brush the tip of the pen. Recall the painting method of the divination talisman for a moment. You have a clear mind and concentrate on your luck. Pick up the pen and write quickly on yellow paper.


    This yellow paper symbol also has a fixed structure. It is divided into three sections. The top row is called symbol head, which is composed of a row of small characters or graphics, just like the medicine introduction of traditional Chinese medicine or the fuse of bomb. The quality of symbol head directly affects the action time of symbol, whether it will wipe the gun and go off, and so on.


    The bottom row is the talisman feet. Talisman feet are not necessary, that is to say, many talismans do not have talisman feet. In fact, this is understandable. For example, when a plane throws a bomb, the bomb only blows up the dead or rotten things. It doesn''t care how you clean the site and bury the dead.


    In that part of the talisman with talisman feet, the talisman feet are basically the same, that is, three hooks, which are similar to the right and wrong hooks of the teacher correcting the test paper. The difference is that there is a circle at the end of each hook, and a point in the middle is like eyes. These three hooks represent samadhi true fire.


    The most important thing in the middle is the rundan. The symbol gall is the body part of a symbol, which is like a word but not a word, like a picture but not a picture. Whether a symbol is successful or not, and how about the effect. It all depends on the rundan.


    Han Fei''s eyes are focused. He holds the pen in his right hand and runs it like a flying pen. His wrist is flexible like a swimming dragon. The tip of the pen swims back and forth on the narrow yellow paper. Fu Dan''s painting is done at one go without a pause.


    Han Fei, who has studied calligraphy, hasn''t enjoyed the feeling of walking like a dragon and snake for a long time. Now, holding a brush and drawing a fork to make a hook is very wronged.


    Every stroke of the divination talisman was firmly remembered in Han Fei''s heart, and he wrote naturally and fluently. He showed his pen power, followed an elegant arc and suddenly closed it. The nib is slender, like a blade, pulled down in an instant!


    The iron red handwriting suddenly brightened and then faded.


    The next moment, the iron red ink turned into silver, like mercury writing, blooming with white light. A feeling of new life was resisted in the air, and the whole world seemed to sing Sanskrit.


    The key to the success of the drawing is to look at the last. When the handwriting is bright, it means success. There will be a weak aura flow on the symbol surface.


    "What a genius! I succeeded the first time! " Put down the pen, Han Fei looked proud and his head was dizzy and comfortable. Han Fei was overjoyed. He held the talisman in his palm and enjoyed it carefully.


    Obviously, the paper talisman also has aura. It is not the spirit talisman that contains aura. The paper talisman needs very little aura. This is that the paper talisman can be widely used, but the spirit talisman has the limitation of cultivation.


    "Draw another one." Han Fei is ready to pursue while winning and continue to enjoy the joy of success.


    However, Han Fei soon regretted that his good luck seemed to have run out. Then he drew a few more. Either he didn''t change color after painting, or when he changed color, suddenly his aura was chaotic, and the paper symbol turned into a flame and burned into black powder.


    "Shit! What''s going on? " Han Fei was puzzled and stopped refining. Why did the first one succeed and the next few failed?

 Chapter 1067

    In retrospect, there was no problem with the refining process. If we must find the reason from ourselves, it is too proud after success. However, when Zhan Menger taught refining methods, he didn''t say that complacency affected the success rate!


    "Try another talisman!" There are many kinds of talismans, which are similar to spells. After a little search, Han Fei chose the fireball symbol.


    Fireball talisman is a low-level attack talisman. It is also very simple to refine. Even when drawing talisman, there is no talisman foot. This kind of talisman is also sold in the market, but the people who buy it are generally disciples in the Qi training period and foundation building period. When hunting some advanced monsters, they use fireball talisman to improve their attack power because of insufficient cultivation.


    Han Fei had seen it when he was in Tianmo sect factotum. Later, the fireball talisman was rarely seen.


    After confirming that he was familiar with the whole refining process, Han Fei began to refine the fireball talisman.


    The first one succeeded!


    The second one was also successful!


    The third failed!


    The fourth and fifth pictures are also successful!


    Han Fei refined more than ten in one breath and failed only three times. It seems. There is no problem with your own refining technique, but it has something to do with the type of talisman.


    Moreover, refining talismans is different from alchemy. The more refining talismans, the higher the success rate.


    Knowing that the failure of the talisman had nothing to do with his failure to take a bath, Han Fei began refining again. Sure enough. After seven or eight failures in a row, you start to succeed, and then you succeed nine times in a row before you fail once.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to refine those high-level runes. After there was no problem with dingshen runes and fireball runes, Han Fei refined other low-level runes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Menger is still standing on the terrace, as before. God''s knowledge swept over and saw Han Fei''s drunken look. What twinkled in his eyes was not joy, but a touch of sadness.


    Looking back on those years, when I studied talisman, I can really describe it with thousands of hardships. But. Every time I think of my experience in learning talismans, Zhan Menger is very addicted, because Zhen Cheng is accompanying me in learning talismans.


    Zhan Menger still remembers that at that time, he and Zhen Cheng were trapped in the talisman array, lived and died together, and finally learned to refine talismans.


    Look at Han Fei now, how easy he is to learn.


    "Zhen Cheng, are you all right now?" Looking up at the sky, the stars have faded and a new day has begun. However, for Zhan Menger, the rising sun has no meaning at all.


    Zhen Cheng is trapped. For Zhan Menger, every day is night. That young man like Han Fei has never left since the moment he broke into his heart. Maybe it will be with him for a lifetime!


    In the middle period of Mahayana, because of this emotional stubbornness, we have stopped. Therefore, for Zhan Menger, saving Han Fei is also saving himself.


    Some of Han Fei''s women and disciples have only Yuan Ying period, and some have not changed for many years!


    "Alas!" After a sigh, Zhan Menger walked to the stairs. Stay in the city of inheritance and worry about some mundane things, but the days are much faster!


    Han Fei is too wild. Forcing him to shut up can not only protect him, but also let him learn more. As the saying goes, it''s not bad for Han Fei to learn how to refine runes. What''s more, Han Fei has a talent for learning runes.


    "Zhen Cheng can refine both elixirs and talismans! Now, Han Fei can also refine elixirs and talismans! " Zhan Menger murmured, but he hoped Han Fei could go another way.


    At the dawn, the cold still enveloped the whole flower street. The friars who had fun all night gradually dispersed, and the flower street became quiet.


    However, in the cherry blossom workshop, there was no silence outside. If it was not for the silent Dharma array, the voice of quarrel could even spread for ten miles.


    "I''m not going back!" Zhen Ying''er was a little excited, and even her voice trembled, "I have nothing to do with an Tianhao! Whoever agrees to the marriage will marry an Tianhao. Anyway, I won''t go! "


    Sun Shaobo, Zhou Huaichen and Yan Niu sat on one side, while Nangong Waner sat on the other side. At the moment, Nangong Waner''s face was as usual. But there was a chill in those eyes.


    Nangong Waner, who is over 40 years old, sits there with the same appearance as a girl. Even now, she goes out with Zhen Yinger, and others will regard them as sisters. However, more people will regard Nangong Waner as their sister!


    Why take the name of shadow, few people know. However, Zhen Cheng''s women all know that there was a girl named Ying''er who died for Zhen Cheng.


    Nangong Wan''er met Ying''er several times. The girl who rode a rock beast and liked to appear in the dark. However, no one thought that she was so strong.


    Nangong Waner admired her very much, so she named her daughter in memory of her memory. Maybe there is a spirit in the shadow. Zhen Yinger was five years old. After a serious illness and coma for more than a month, he shouted this mess. When she recovered, her body became the holy body of the spirit.


    After that serious illness, the previously lively daughter disappeared. More often, Zhen Ying''er stayed in the dark. She liked the night rather than the day. Her cultivation was also very slow!


    Nangong Waner didn''t care much about her daughter''s cultivation. But for her daughter''s future. Although Nangong Waner didn''t say it, she was very worried.


    Settling down is one of the great aristocratic families of Tianmo sect. An Tianhao''s mother Yu elegant is not an outsider. Moreover, Yu elegant also likes Zhen Ying''er, so there is a marriage.


    At the beginning of the marriage, Zhen Ying''er didn''t object as much as she does now. Now, the intensity of her daughter''s resistance was beyond Nangong Waner''s expectation.


    "Yanniu, you must have snitched, didn''t you?" Zhen Ying''er raised her finger to yanniu and said angrily, "you''re just not as good as brother Zhen Shuai. You''re full of bad water! I will never leave you again! "


    "Presumptuous!" Nangong Waner immediately became angry, and her pretty face was cold. The temperature of the whole room fell by dozens of degrees, "you apologize immediately!"


    "Never!" Zhen Ying''er is not afraid and turns to look directly at Nangong Wan''er¡° I just like Han Fei, I just don''t go back! "


    "Against you -" for so many years, Nangong Waner seldom met anyone disobeying herself from secular to wild and then to Xiuxian mainland. Now, my daughter is not obedient at all. She dares to talk back to her face.


    "It''s me! my bad! Will the second brother apologize to you? " Yanniu quickly got up. She pulled Zhen Ying''er to her side and said with a smile, "you can like whoever you like, but you can''t contradict Wan''er''s mother. Do you know?"


    "Yanniu! Don''t protect her! Wait, I''ll take her back and shut her up for ten or twenty years! I don''t think she likes Han Fei! " Nangong Waner doesn''t want her daughter to go her own way. An Tianhao is not an outsider. Although he is older than Zhen Yinger and is not Yu''s elegant biological son, the child is steady. There''s nothing wrong with a daughter relying on such a man!


    However, Nangong Wan''er never dreamed that her daughter fell in love with a playful man again!


    What worries Nangong Waner most is not whether she can like Han Fei. The key is that no one can explain Han Fei''s identity clearly. If Han Fei is also Han Fei''s child and there is a tragedy of brother sister love, that''s what Nangong Waner is worried about!


    I quietly came to the inheritance city to persuade my daughter to leave with me. However, after only a few words, my daughter showed her attitude.


    My daughter''s feet are deep in mud, and I should be responsible myself. If she had not let her daughter close to Han Fei, such a thing would not have happened. However, Nangong Waner couldn''t imagine how her once cold daughter suddenly opened her heart.


    When she first heard the news, Nangong Waner thought sun Shaobo was joking. After contacting Zhou Huaichen and Yan Niu, Nangong Waner couldn''t sit still. In those days, if you were a little cruel. Look at the emotion lightly. Is it like this?


    However, Nangong Waner did not regret her choice. However, I was worried that my daughter would be as desperate as herself.


    Her daughter''s palace sand is still there, and she has no substantive relationship with Han Fei. However, now his daughter openly goes in and out with Han Fei. What would an Tianhao think?


    An Tianhao is the young master of his family. They are also important pawns to rescue Han Fei. If Han Fei and an Tianhao have conflicts because of his daughter, which affects the rescue plan, it is definitely not what Nangong Waner wants to see!


    Zhen Ying''er shook his hand and stared at Yan Niu. Go to sun Shaobo and sit down.


    "Go back and be obedient! Your mother is good for you! " Sun Shaobo took Zhen Yinger''s hand and comforted him gently, "you know what we people want to do, don''t you? We sacrificed too much to save your father! Aunt Yu elegant was not easy. In those years, she also liked your father. Later, after your father''s accident, she resolutely married and settled down! And your uncle Xiong Wazi killed his wife himself in order to save your father and gain the trust of Tianmo sect. "


    "I -" Zhen Ying''er raised her head and tried to explain, but she hung her head powerlessly. Her eyes were red, and tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Ying''er, Han Fei may also be our relatives, you know? So, no matter how much you like Han Fei, it must be frozen now! " Zhou Huaichen and Nangong Waner looked at each other and said their concerns seriously.


    "He''s not! Certainly not! " Zhen Yinger''s pretty face turned white and shook her head desperately. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she cried!


    Nangong Waner looked at her daughter. Her heart was inexplicably uncomfortable. It seemed that it was time to see Han Fei!

 Chapter 1068

    "Sneeze! Sneeze! " Inexplicably sneezed for two times, and the upcoming Chinese product protection talisman failed.


    "Grandma''s! Which beauty has spring hair and doesn''t sleep at night? Do you want Ben Fu to be favored by the emperor? " The last piece of yellow paper turned into ashes. Han Fei lost his problem and stretched himself contentedly.


    "The materials are gone. I''m going out!" After Han Fei pinched the rhyme and transmitted the sound, he went to the corner and sat down. There is no light in the dark room. Han Fei can''t tell whether it''s dark or day now.


    Looking at the glittering talismans with white lines, Han Fei sat cross legged on the futon, leaning his back against the wall and humming a tune.


    It''s almost three days to calculate the time. I don''t know how Zhen Yinger and Lin youYou are!


    Han Fei doesn''t worry about Zhen Yinger. After all, her cultivation is high, and there are so many ghost warriors guarding her. Lin youyou is different. What if you want to do it yourself when you come to this strange place?


    Of course, if you just want to yourself. That''s nothing. Han Fei is most worried about Lin youyou''s red apricot coming out of the wall. Lin youyou''s character is very popular with people who cultivate truth. If a man takes advantage of it when he is away, it will be troublesome!


    "Grandma! Who dares to mess with Lao Tzu''s woman, fix the talisman to serve! " Han Fei''s heart is itchy now. He goes out in a hurry, and then looks for a few people to try the power of talisman.


    Han Fei has a lot of talismans. But. Han Fei felt that the talisman made by a genius like himself must have extraordinary power.


    "Why don''t you come?" Han Fei didn''t even have the courage to try. He honestly waited for Zhan Menger to see himself!


    It''s been heard, but there''s no response. Han Feiyou took out his jade pendant and said it three times in a row. Then he was relieved to cross his knees and meditate.


    In the past three days, my legs have stood straight without black or white refining runes. Now sit down and feel comfortable and want to sleep.


    When I was about to fall asleep, the spiritual power of the room fluctuated, and a faint fragrance rushed into my nostrils.


    Han Fei was happy first, and then his mind tightened.


    incorrect! This is not the smell of Zhan Menger. A cold and terrible breath swept through. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to get up, so his body was fixed!


    Powerful divine sense and pressure firmly control Han Fei. Han Fei can''t move a finger.


    "Who are you!" If it weren''t for the faint fragrance like orchid and chrysanthemum, Han Fei thought that half of his finger was coming! With directness, the one standing behind him at the moment should be a woman, and the cultivation is terrible. He should not want to go up and down with Zhan Menger. Han Fei held back his panic and asked in a deep voice.


    Han Fei wondered. He didn''t know what shit luck he had recently. He always met people with higher accomplishments than himself! And everyone plays tricks!


    A woman who looks like a ghost girl, a soul emperor, half a finger, half a skeleton


    Oh, my God! There are only half of the women behind us! Otherwise. She looks so handsome. Why doesn''t she look at her face?


    Um! There is only one possibility, that is, it is difficult for her to face her handsome face!


    forget it! Forgive her! A woman with high cultivation and ugly appearance!


    "Within three days, you can practice Chinese paper talisman, and your talent is OK!"


    The sound is strange, a little cold in the Arctic. However, the sound is very unique. After listening to it once, I will never forget it in my life!


    However, Han Fei can be sure that the sound is wrong!


    "Hide your head and show your tail!" Han Fei was a little angry, if it wasn''t for Zhan Menger''s protective array. I won''t relax my vigilance. If you don''t relax your vigilance, you must have run back to different space now.


    "Unconvinced?" The woman seems to have guessed Han Fei''s mind, "even if I try a hundred times, I can easily control you! A man like you will be of no great promise in the future. He wasted Tianmai Yuanying in vain! "


    Shit! Your mother''s! How to talk!


    What''s wrong with a man like me? Do you covet my beauty and want to bow hard? I tell you, I like this way. Come on!


    "I''m joking! Of course I''m convinced! As long as you can subdue the enemy, you can bite with your teeth, which is also victory! If I lose, I lose. How can I be unconvinced! "


    "The master''s cultivation is so high, and it appears so suddenly that I am subdued, of course!"


    "Of course. If you want to have a try, can you subdue me a hundred times? I''d like to accompany you! "


    "There''s so much nonsense!" In the dark, Nangong Waner''s beautiful face twitched and almost laughed. However, Nangong Waner held back. The impact came to teach Han Fei a lesson! I''m not here to play brain teaser with him!


    I have to say that Han Fei has something to attract women.


    If compared with Zhen Cheng, his man is a gentleman. Han Fei is a scoundrel.


    As far as women are concerned, a gentleman and a scoundrel are both sides of a coin. They can''t have both sides.


    "The elder said, I listen!" Han Fei was so clever that he just shut up and didn''t say a word.


    Han Fei''s heart is beautiful! Originally thought that there were few beauty experts like Zhan Menger in Xiuxian mainland. Unexpectedly, another one came out suddenly. This person can enter the city master''s residence. Zhan Menger didn''t stop or warn. It seems that she must know Zhan Menger.


    The best friend of a beautiful woman is also a star! Listen to the woman''s voice and smell her. It should be another beautiful aunt!


    holy crap It can''t be true!


    Han Fei vaguely guessed who was coming! It must be Zhen Cheng''s beautiful wife again!


    damn you! All the good women in the world have been harmed by Zhen Cheng. It''s unfair to occupy three of them!


    No, I must learn from master Zhen Cheng. The harem must add some beauties! As for the one behind me. Forget it, Zhen Cheng is so miserable and seduces other people''s wives. I Han Fei can''t do such a thing!


    They won''t hurt themselves anyway. And you can''t soak each other. Since she doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Then close your eyes and meditate!


    Han Fei suddenly said nothing, but Nangong Waner was not used to it.


    After a while, Han Fei''s breathing became even and heavy - asleep!


    "Peng!" Nangong Waner is so angry! I raised my foot and kicked it. The heart is really big. He was controlled by himself and could still sleep!


    My daughter likes such a silly man. What a brain problem!


    "Puff -" Han Fei shook his body, and there was a warm air flow under his body and between his legs. The delicious food in the world is rippling and raging towards Nangong Waner!


    "Hoo - Peng -"


    Han Fei soon regretted it, because he soon saw his way through the clouds, but his head hit the hard wall. With a bang, Han Fei fell to the ground.


    "Your uncle!" Han Fei bared his teeth in pain, rubbed his scalp with his right hand, and suddenly found that he was free again. He quickly stood up and looked for the woman. There was no trace!


    If it weren''t for the sunken wall, Han Fei really suspected that he had been kicked by a ghost.


    "Gone?" Han Fei waved his fist depressed¡° Hum! Luckily you run fast, otherwise, the Fuhuang will make you look good! "


    "Come out!" When Han Fei murmured haw''s complaint, Zhan Menger''s voice came to his ear.


    "Coming!" Hearing Zhan Menger''s call, Han Fei smiled happily. After answering, he turned around and put everything in the room into the storage bag. When Han Fei left the room, there was only a small amount of ash and the residual smell of fart.


    Han Feimei!


    See, the Mahayana master was scared away by Ben''s fart! Hum. Next time you dare to attack yourself, I''ll take the East in front!


    "No! It''s too dangerous! " But on second thought, Han Fei decided not to use the weapon in front of him. If he was kicked and hurt the beauty''s toe, it would be bad!


    Out of the room, there was no dazzling sunshine. In the dark environment, only light starlight shines into the room. It seems that it''s night again.


    Beauty is different. Men like to keep a cold look at night and during the day. Thinking about his women, Han Fei felt that he finally found out the law of beautiful women!


    In the future, sleep during the day and come out at night! Young, you can''t hide at home and shoot by yourself at night!


    Although he was kidnapped for a while, Han Fei was very happy. After all, not everyone can do anything to scare away Mahayana masters!


    succeed! I succeeded! Han Fei raised his head and walked proudly to the terrace

 Chapter 1069

    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei left the city master''s house. However, Zhan Menger''s request is to continue to shut down.


    The only difference is that Han Fei needs to buy yellow paper and dansha by himself. Start refining medium grade paper talisman, which shall be completed within half a month.


    There''s no way to do this. Zhan Menger can''t keep Han Fei in the city master''s residence all the time. Although the age difference is more than 20, after all, there are few men and women.


    Han Fei doesn''t care. It''s more free to go home. Besides, it''s not safe to stay in the city Lord''s residence. A Mahayana beauty appeared this time and was smelled away by herself. What if a male Mahayana ancestor came next time? What if you think you are the little white face raised by Zhan Menger and directly blow yourself to death?


    Go home OK, safe!


    More than three days. Lin youyou doesn''t know what''s going on. Han Fei hurried home.


    Walking to the gate of the mansion, I didn''t hear the sound of smashing things, but the sound of laughter was continuous.


    But when he heard the laughter, the hairs on Han Fei''s back got up. Man''s voice!


    And there''s more than one man!


    Lin youyou!


    It''s only a few days. You''re cheating on a man behind my back! It''s not good to hook up with anyone. I actually attracted Leng cangsheng to my home!


    The smile on his face converged. Han Fei angrily walked into the mansion and was distracted. The momentum of Lao Zu in the later stage suddenly cooled the temperature of the whole mansion.


    "Giggle -" the laughter is still. You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s Lin youyou''s voice¡° Drink! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! "


    "Ha ha! Good -- "


    "Drink!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Unfortunately, Han Fei was ignored. On the roof terrace, there is still laughter.


    Grandma! I''m back. I''m still so arrogant, and I don''t come to see you! that ''s ok! that ''s ok!


    Han Fei put his hands on his back, squeezed out a stiff smile on his face, took three steps and two steps, and went to the terrace.


    On the terrace, I saw a group of people sitting cross legged on the ground. Not just one man, but a bunch of men.


    It was no one else who first saw Han Fei. It was an Tianhao, the young master of the family, who was the ancestor in the middle of the fit period.


    Beside an Tianhao, Lin youyou is holding a glass of wine with a smile.


    Leng cangsheng, Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Yu Feng, Guo Cheng, Mo Qingcheng, ghost eye, Tianjue and other inherited disciples accompany. The whole terrace is celebrating happily at the moment.


    I can see that everyone has a good time. Otherwise, how could no one find out that his master came back!


    When he found that he had made a mistake, Han Fei quickly changed into a smiling face, said hello loudly, and then went to Lin youyou and sat down.


    An Tianhao sits in the middle, while others are accompanying him.


    "Han Fei, brother an came to see you. We had a good talk. Just so many brothers and sisters were here. We''ll sit here and drink together and wait for the monster to appear so that we can act together! For three days, that thing hasn''t appeared, and there are no dead people in the inheritance city! It seems that he knows we are waiting for him and is too scared to appear! "


    "I''ve been drinking with you for three days. I''m so tired! Keep drinking with you. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes! "


    Lin youyou blushed. After a forthright explanation, he got up and left!


    holy crap holy crap Han Fei is depressed! Shit! As soon as I came back, you left. Did you do something sorry for me?


    Shit! An Tianhao came to my house to dry hair! He must know that I live with Zhen Ying''er, so he came to catch the traitor! As a result, Zhen Ying''er was run away by Lin Youyou, and an Tianhao stayed to soak Lin youyou to revenge me.


    Um! This must be the case!


    Fortunately, there is a good brother, ghost eye, who can keep staring at an Tianhao. Otherwise, Lin youyou may have suffered a loss!


    Brother an! Lose it or not! Only the later cultivation of the golden elixir, actually call an Tianhao brother, bad generation! Almost lost, you know?


    no way! I''d better get Lin youyou right and win it for the first time! In case of being spoiled by an Tianhao, what would his head look like! And cold people. The grandson is here! Look at the way he smiles. How debauchery, how debauchery!


    It''s dangerous! It''s too dangerous!


    "You are not sensible. I offend you! I''m here to make amends for her! " Han Fei poured a glass of spirit wine and raised his hand to express his apology.


    "What''s that called! We are all young people. We should get together more! You''ve been busy for three days, and you''ve come up with a lot of interesting ideas. We had a good time these three days! "


    An Tianhao waved his hand for Lin youyou on behalf of the public. His words were full of appreciation for Lin youyou!


    There''s an affair! No!


    Han Fei found that even stone sword was smiling now! Lin youyou won''t take advantage of his absence. Let''s do the striptease!


    It''s possible! This girl, dare to do anything!


    Lin Youyou, who grew up in Yancheng, is a full-fledged little sister. She has no other skills. She plays with people one day. It''s really easy!


    Shit! Fortunately, I came back in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened! If these men have sex after drinking, they can''t touch it casually!


    "No offense!" Han Fei smiled. The clouds are light and the wind is light¡° Some things have been delayed in the past three days. Youyou entertains all the giants alone. If you owe something, please bear it! This glass of wine, I toast you! "


    Everyone laughed, raised their glasses and drank up together!


    After putting down the glass, the people looked at an Tianhao.


    "Don''t look at me, everyone!" An Tianhao waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "although I am older, my cultivation is higher than you for the time being. But after getting along for a few days, I found that we do have a lot in common to do, regardless of our religious prejudices. Youyou''s right. Go to the same place while reserving differences. We can be like the three ancestors. Unite to do something! "


    To agree while reserving differences? Han Fei grinned. Lin youyou really can bring all the principles of China in dealing with border issues!


    "When I learned that the heritage city was established, I wanted to come, but there was always something at home. No chance to fight side by side with you. This time, when things at home were solved, I ran out in a hurry! It was a coincidence that the Half Finger appeared, which also gave me a chance to do meritorious service! however. According to what you said, this half of the finger is not simple. Even the elder Zhan Menger can''t do anything about it. We think we can''t deal with it alone! "


    "It''s a good way for youyou to put forward the combination! Let''s put aside our prejudices, find that thing together and destroy it! As the saying goes, "two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. As long as we are united, we can always find a way."


    An Tianhao''s cultivation is the highest. When he said this, everyone nodded one after another.


    Han Fei frowned and didn''t say anything. An Tianhao suddenly came to the city of inheritance. Is it really to deal with that thing? It is normal to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages with the nature of a man of truth. When did an Tianhao become so selfless?


    However, an Tianhao''s statement is good. Although the inheriting disciples of the three immortal sects have put aside their prejudices, they have had more contacts with each other recently.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In essence, we only consider the interests of our respective sects. Want to make the three immortal sects share a common hatred. Only after living and dying together can Zhen Cheng advance and retreat together.


    The appearance of this half finger is an opportunity. But, so far, the dead are their own people. From the attitude of Shi Jian and others, it should not be sincere!


    As for an Tianhao''s purpose, Han Fei doesn''t know. However, it is certain that an Tianhao''s main purpose is to build contacts. Build momentum for becoming the ancestor of an family in the future.


    The leader of a great aristocratic family is no less important than the inheriting disciples. There is no harm in being familiar with each other.


    "Han Fei, I want to hear your opinion!" An Tianhao smiled and his eyes fell on Han Fei. "So far, most of the people attacked by half of his fingers are your men. Do you have any clues?"


    This question makes Han Fei a little difficult to answer. Of course, even if an Tianhao doesn''t say it, others probably think so. It''s obvious that they suspect that the murderer came for himself!


    So far, even Han Fei himself would think so. I haven''t been dead for three days. But what about this clue?


    Ghost eye bowed his head and said nothing. It was obvious that he didn''t spread what he found in the valley that day.


    Say it or not? Han Fei raised his head and was about to say when the voice transmission jade pendant on his waist rang!

 Chapter 1070

    At the same time, the jade pendants of Shi Jian, Yu Feng and others also made a buzzing sound.


    Something''s wrong! The smiles on all faces disappeared and they picked up the jade pendant one after another.


    "Tycoon, 120 disciples of Penglai Pavilion were killed outside the city!


    "Tycoon, 131 disciples of Jiuxian palace were killed in Beicheng!"


    "Tycoon, in the valley north of the city, a large number of scattered bodies were found!"


    "Tycoon, 95 disciples of Tianmo sect were killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bad news came one after another, and all the people present got up without saying a word and rushed to the place of the accident.


    In the blink of an eye, only Han Fei and an Tianhao were left in the room.


    An Tianhao is not a person in the city of inheritance. According to his identity, he is also a guest. This time, Han Fei was in no hurry to go. The three immortal sects and scattered disciples were attacked. In a sense, it also alleviated Han Fei''s pressure.


    Without going to the scene, you can also know that there will be no second possibility of those people''s death. Half the finger was silent for three days. It''s making waves again.


    "I''ve been harassing you these days. Goodbye!" An Tianhao smiled, shook his sleeves and jumped up¡° Angel asked me to tell you that the soul awakening pill should be refined more. In addition. The next time she appears, she will surpass you in cultivation! "


    "She will succeed!" Han Fei arched his hand and watched an Tianhao leave. An Tianhao, who was in the middle of the integration period, must have known that his cultivation was hopeless and could not meet the conditions for joining the fairy family, so he went out for a trip. However, it is also possible that an Tianhao doesn''t want to go to the fairy family and gives this rare opportunity to an Tianqi. In this way, an family can smash all the natural materials and earth treasures on an Tianqi. Therefore, an Tianqi will say that.


    "Who is she?" Behind Han Fei. Lin youyou''s voice came, angry, as if jealous.


    Han Fei turned his head and couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Lin youyou wears a Taoist robe of Tianmo sect, and it''s male. It''s heroic and impressive.


    "Take a man home behind my back. I haven''t settled with you yet!" Han Fei''s face was cold, and he reprimanded him pretending to be angry. "Look here, the ground is in a mess! Wait, you clean up! "


    "Good!" Lin youyou looked at the terrace. The wine pots and glasses were everywhere. "Who is she?"


    "--" Lin youyou''s eyes were stubborn, stepped forward, put his hands around Han Fei''s arm and said with a smile, "are you jealous? However, I can''t bring women home. You''re very dangerous! You are so capable and handsome. What if you are abducted and run away by those fox spirits! I bring men to drink, and I won''t lose. After you are jealous, you will only be better for me! "


    "Bullshit theory! I''m jealous. Are you kidding! Lin Youyou, I can warn you! Those people who come today are all young talents of the three immortals. An Tianhao''s cultivation has reached the stage of integration! If any one of them wants anything from you, you won''t even have a chance to resist. Do you know? "


    "I know!" Lin youyou stared round and nodded innocently, "don''t worry, I told them. I''m your man, and we''ve done everything we should do! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless! No wonder those people look at themselves strangely. With Lin youyou''s temper, they don''t know how to describe it!


    "Don''t worry! I said, you''re great in bed! Three incense sticks, long enough! "


    "Three incense sticks!" Han Fei''s eyes are black and Maoist. The war of resistance against Japan has only been eight years.


    "Next time I say five incense sticks, if I can''t, I''ll say five degrees of plum blossom!" Lin youyou''s cheeks blushed with shame, and Han Fei''s eyes turned white with ecstasy. "They haven''t tried again. How can they say that. Now it''s just the two of us. We can -- "


    "No!" Han Fei trembled with fear and resolutely refused, "how can you fool around in the daytime!"


    "Good evening! I''m not in a hurry anyway! " Lin youyou''s voice was low, "just. I''ve drunk a lot of wine these days. It''s not suitable for pregnancy! "


    "Lin youyou!" Han Fei clenched his teeth and warned, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll send you back immediately!"


    His arms were rubbed by Lin youyou''s plump chest, and his mind was teased by Lin youyou''s words. Han Fei was really excited.


    Tao heart is unstable! Tao heart is unstable!


    At the critical moment of refining talisman, how can you think nonsense! Shut up! You have to shut up!


    However, when he is closed, what should Lin youyou do? What if that half of the finger suddenly comes and can''t find itself and turn Lin youyou into dried meat?


    This is not the most terrible! What''s terrible is that if the Half Finger knows that Lin youyou and rosefinch fire feather want to kill and seize treasure, wouldn''t it be a big trouble!


    However, with Lin youyou in isolation, can you feel at ease to refine runes?


    Fuck! What trouble! Forget it, I''d better send Lin youyou back!


    "Youyou -" Han Fei turned his head and looked straight at Lin youyou. The voice is infinitely gentle and wants to say what you think. When his eyes swept and fell on Lin youyou''s neck, Han Fei stared in horror, pointed up his hair and stood up!


    Half a finger!


    Han Fei saw half of his finger! At the moment, that half of the finger was hanging at Lin youyou''s Bo neck.


    "What are you doing?" Lin youyou looked up and looked at Han Fei affectionately. "What do you want, people depend on you!"


    "--" at the moment, Han Fei was short of breath. There is no time to deal with Lin youyou''s nonsense. Raise your right hand and quickly grasp Lin youyou''s neck!


    "Ah -" Han Fei''s eyes suddenly became fierce, stretched out his big hand and pinched his neck. Lin youyou exclaimed and covered his collar with his hands.


    His hands fell on Lin youyou''s neck. In addition to the tender and smooth skin, it was a little warm. There was nothing else!


    Half a finger is gone! Lin youyou blushed, closed his eyes and shook his long eyelashes.


    "Come on! Be crazy, be rough! " Lin youyou let go of his hands and looked eager!


    Han Fei stared at Lin youyou''s neck and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t see half of his fingers.


    Is there an illusion? Too worried, so you read it wrong?


    But, no!


    Soon, Han Fei knew that he had no hallucinations. In the blink of an eye, the half of the finger bone appeared again. Still hanging on Lin youyou''s white neck, the sharp spike is now aimed at Lin youyou''s throat.


    "Cooperate with me!" In the mud pill palace, the old voice rises again, cold and hard!


    Blackmail! Naked threats! Now. If you transfer Lin youyou back to a different space, you will be more passive after this thing goes in. However, if you promise each other, will it advance an inch?


    damn! This pervasive half of the finger must have found the difference between Lin youyou. That''s why I did it.


    If you don''t promise, Lin youyou will be very dangerous. Han Fei can''t afford this result.


    to hold back from taking action against an evildoer for fear of involving good people!


    "Are you a man?" Han Fei calmed down a little. "Is this your cooperative attitude?"


    "Man?" The voice joked, "as long as you can live, do men and women always want it? Do you think I exist in this way now, a man or a woman? As for the cooperative attitude, you need to show me now, don''t you? "


    crazy!


    Han Fei was full of awe for him when he was dealing with half a finger for the first time. Now, the feeling is gone. Because this half finger is a madman!


    "Even if we cooperate, we shouldn''t negotiate like this, should we?" The most important thing is to remove Lin youyou''s danger first. Otherwise, you will be subject to restrictions everywhere!


    "She doesn''t belong here. If she disappears, who shall I catch?" The answer of half a finger made Han Fei speechless again, "don''t worry, as long as you promise to cooperate. I won''t hurt her, and my existence can also ensure that she will be hurt! So, you don''t lose! "


    Han Fei was shocked again because he actually knew that Lin youyou didn''t belong here. It seems that it is impossible for him to give up his control over Lin youyou.


    "What do you call it?" Han Fei doesn''t know what the other party wants to do. However, since we must cooperate with him, we must first know who he is!


    "Tang Yi!" The other party was silent for a while, and seemed to hesitate. Finally, he said his name.


    "Icing?" Han Fei is very speechless, but also TMD shells!


    "One, two, three!" The Half Finger shook and seemed very angry. Han Fei was so bold that he dared to joke about his name.


    "Oh! Tang Yi! Good, domineering enough! " Han Fei nodded, "come on, how to cooperate!"


    Make sure Lin youyou is okay. That''s the key. If Tang Yi keeps pestering Lin Youyou, he can''t even make love in the future!


    "The time has not come! I''ll let you know when I need it! " While talking, the Half Finger shot a needle like irony, shining a white light, and disappeared into Lin youyou''s neck.


    "You -" Han Fei was so angry that the other party turned back. Raising his hand, Han feisuo killed the surrounding space and made a desperate gesture.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die! In order to influence your intimacy, leave some marks! Remember, if you send her back to the dark sea, in case of death, don''t blame me! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Tang laughed and his voice drifted away. The Half Finger disappeared in front of Han Fei''s face, and there was not even a fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Lin youyou seems to have a dream. When he opens his eyes, he sees Han Fei staring at his neck. His cheeks are red and he jumps into his arms with a cry!

 Chapter 1071

    "Animals!" Lin youyou bit his lips and said bitterly in his eyes, "at present, beauty should have fun in time. What big tail wolf do you pretend to be with me!"


    The heart clearing formula works, and Han Fei is indifferent.


    "Han Fei, can''t you?" Lin youyou put his hands around Han Fei''s neck, rubbed his cheek against Han Fei''s cheek, and blew into Han Fei''s ear debauchery.


    "Lin Youyou, did you steal the aphrodisiac?" Han Fei opened his eyes, held Lin youyou''s wrist with both hands, made a little effort and hugged her into his arms¡° If you follow me again, I''ll send you away immediately! "


    "Yes! Take me back! I''m too lazy to stay here! It''s boring to sit cross legged all day, and you''re not afraid of hemorrhoids! "


    "Pa pa -" turned Lin youyou''s delicate body and slapped him hard at the perfect raised place¡° Lin Youyou, don''t cry again. Don''t blame me for being rude! "


    It''s not sure what Tang Yi did to Lin youyou. Take Lin youyou back to a different space. What if his life is affected? Xiuxian mainland, there are a lot of secret arts that can control people. Bet your life, Han Fei is not afraid, but. Lin youyou has only the early stage of the golden elixir. In the eyes of his ancestors in Mahayana, it is mole ants.


    It''s been two days, and Han Fei doesn''t dare to act rashly. Lin youyou is very boring and tries to seduce Han Fei. However, Han Fei is not in the mood now.


    Similar warnings have been said N times. Even a three-year-old can see that Han Fei won''t do anything to Lin youyou. Therefore, Han Fei''s warning gradually failed!


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ah -- "


    Lin youyou shouted with exaggeration, and the voice spread far away. The appearance of Sao Lang made Han Fei''s blood boil.


    But. Han Fei must hold back. It''s been two days and I haven''t started refining Chinese runes. How to deal with Lin youyou is a big problem!


    That damned Tang Yi hasn''t appeared up to now, and may appear at any time, which makes Han Fei take care of one thing and lose the other when he makes a decision.


    At first, Han Fei didn''t want Lin youyou to go out. Later, Han Fei couldn''t stand the torture and allowed Lin youyou to go out, but Lin youyou didn''t go again! Tired of being in Han Fei''s room, shut up together!


    In order to refine the talisman, the room was made dark. Lonely men and women, how to refine talismans when they stay together!


    "Lin Youyou, you are hopeless!" Han Fei quickly stopped. In broad daylight, what would it look like if someone came to find him and heard the noise. Han Fei really doesn''t have a good way to deal with Lin youyou! In contrast, Han Fei still likes to stay with Zhen Yinger. After all, Zhen Ying''er is jealous and angry at most. Getting some Yin Ling soldiers out will never be as shameless as Lin youyou.


    "Come on, help me! I''m out of breath! " Lin youyou turns around, blushes and says with a small mouth, "come on, artificial respiration! Suck it, you won''t get pregnant! "


    "--" Han Fei failed completely. He quickly put Lin youyou on the ground and ran out of the room.


    Han Fei is going crazy if he doesn''t go out for a walk and get some fresh air!


    Two days. The inheritance city has become calm again. The inheritance disciples of the three immortal sects are now loose outside and tight inside to guard against the attack of Tang Yi. However, nothing happened these two days!


    These two days, in addition to Lin youyou bothering Han Fei, Han Fei thought a lot about Tang Yi.


    With Tang Yi''s cultivation, he launched a sudden attack, and he had no chance to resist. However, why did he control Lin youyou and keep away from himself? Is Tang Yi afraid of himself? Or is Tang Yi afraid of something about himself?


    Every time Tang appeared, the evergreen tree looked excited. Those green leaves appeared when Tang appeared. Will make a clatter.


    Similarly, Tianmai Yuanying will stare round when Tang Yi appears and be ready to face the enemy!


    Han Fei feels inferior when he thinks of his Yuanying! The deformed Yuanying is getting worse and worse now. Han Fei would rather see more ghost eyes than his own Yuanying!


    It''s ugly! Fortunately, from the breakthrough of cultivation to now, no one has asked to see their own Yuanying!


    "Han Fei, I want to have a baby!" Lin youyou catches up with Han Fei, converges on all kinds of customs, and solemnly asks¡° Tonight, take out your thing and let me have a look! "


    "--" Han Fei blushed and wanted to find a hole in the ground. Lin youyou went too far and wanted to see his own thing!


    "Dead ghost! Yuanying! Don''t think so! " Seeing Han Fei blushing, Lin youyou pinched Han Fei under his arm¡° You''ve been distracted. It''s easy for Yuanying to get out of the body! When you go home tonight, you lend me Yuanying and sleep with me! You shut up! "


    "--" Han Fei''s face is even redder! If Lin youyou wants to see it, Han Fei can proudly take it out. However, he took out his own Yuanying and slept with Lin youyou. Thinking about the picture, Han Fei wanted to cry!


    This idea of Lin youyou is really unique! What can Yuanying do after he gets out of the body?


    Once this idea comes into being, it can''t be controlled. This is Xiuxian continent. Male and female double cultivation, in addition to being like secular people, can Yuan Ying and Yuan Ying also be¡ª¡ª


    Um! Sure! Yuanying already has divine awareness. After the distraction period, he has the ability to attack independently. However, his own Yuanying seems to realize that he is too ugly to come out and meet people. Up to now, their Yuanying doesn''t mean to be isolated!


    If Lin youyou didn''t say it, Han Fei didn''t expect that Yuanying could still use it like this! Just think about two yuan babies rolling the sheets together and watching themselves on the side. It doesn''t feel right!


    "A mess!" Han Fei glared at Lin youyou. The warning words came to his mouth and swallowed back!


    "Cut! Wrong mouth! " Out of the mansion, there were more people on the road. Lin youyou is also embarrassed to joke wantonly. After all, Xiuzhen people can hear and see clearly. If they are heard whispering with Han Fei, it will not be beautiful!


    Recently, perhaps because of the frequent death, there are not many people on the road. The beauty in front of Han Fei''s residence is gone. This hurt Han Fei.


    However, even if there are beautiful women, they are probably scared away by Lin youyou''s aura. Wearing a pure white Taoist robe and military leather boots, it is estimated that only Lin youYou can think of this dress.


    In the sun. Lin youyou generously took Han Fei''s arm and went wherever there were many people.


    "Hello, Taoist friends. My name is Lin youyou. Han Fei is my double monk!"


    "Hey, beauty Daoyou, don''t always look at Han Fei. Look at me. I''m better than him!"


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen Han Fei come with his wife? Hum -- "


    "Little boy, is your sister beautiful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin youyou is really busy. When he sees someone passing by, he greets him all the way.


    Han Fei wants to run, but he doesn''t know what will happen if he leaves Lin youyou alone.


    Finally, Han Fei''s eyes lit up. Shang Wuxin and Shang boundless brothers and sisters actually appeared in sight!


    The merchant''s sister and brother also saw Han Fei, and they went straight to say hello.


    "My name is Lin Youyou, Han Fei''s double monk! Oh, by the way, New! Zhen Ying''er has nothing to do with my Han Fei! " Lin youyou explained enthusiastically. When he wanted to shake hands with Shang Wuxin, he saw Han Fei stare and quickly changed to bow his hand.


    "I heard!" Shang Wuxin glanced at Lin youyou. The eyes are a little complicated. Thinking that he had become a woman of Huang Erniu, Shang Wuxin felt heartache for a while. Whether Zhen Yinger or Lin Youyou, this figure and appearance are much better than themselves!


    Of course, shangwuxin also has its own advantages. The law of time and the cultivation in the later stage of getting out of the body are unmatched by Lin youyou!


    Sister and Han Fei are impossible, and the relationship between Shang boundless and Han Fei is also alienated a lot. In addition, Han Fei''s accomplishments and identity have changed. When Shang boundless son stood in front of Han Fei. Look a little restrained.


    In more than two years, many things have changed. After chatting a few words, Han Fei nodded and was ready to leave. The red sand and yellow paper for refining talismans need to be purchased. It''s not far from the market. I''m just going to have a look.


    "Han Fei, if you have time, I hope you can talk to Mohua, OK?" Seeing that Han Fei wanted to leave, Shang Wuxin suddenly heard¡° She hasn''t been practicing well recently. She has encountered a bottleneck! I guess that bottleneck may have something to do with you! "


    Han Fei was stunned!


    To sum up, nothing happened between herself and Mohua. She encountered a bottleneck. How could she have anything to do with herself? However, shangwuxin should not create something out of nothing!


    "All right!" After all, it''s not too much to meet and talk at the same door. Besides, if you took Mohua''s deadly nail, you should explain it to her!


    "Thank you!" After thanking Shang Wuxin, he left with his brother!


    "Come and play at home when you have time!" Lin youyou greeted warmly with a sincere invitation on his face!

 Chapter 1072

    The architectural layout of the city of inheritance is similar to that of Hangzhou. However, in terms of scale, the city of inheritance is a little smaller.


    It turned out that there was no order in buying and selling goods where the practitioners gathered. Shops or stalls were mixed together and looked very chaotic.


    Where things are bought and sold in the heritage city, Han Fei has made a simple layout according to modern urban shops. Walking on the commercial street, if you want to eat or buy things, you can go to the place where the corresponding shops gather.


    Here, shops are owned by the inheritance city. Businessmen who like doing business pay Lingshi to the inheritance City annually or monthly.


    As for those who do not want to rent shops and want to sell things, they are absolutely not allowed in the city of inheritance. Han Fei''s urban management and law enforcement team patrols every day, in addition to being responsible for public security. We have to deal with these vendors who do not pay Lingshi and fight guerrillas everywhere to sell things.


    The operation of the city of inheritance needs Lingshi. At present, the main income of this Lingshi is not the income of shops, but the entry fee paid by people who enter here. Because the cost of entering the city is not much. In addition, many people choose to join the city of inheritance because of many discounts.


    Han Fei believes that with the increase of population, the income of these shops will be higher and higher. If the inheritance city wants to operate normally, it will mainly rely on the rental income of these shops in the future.


    In addition, the number of Xiuzhen soldiers in the city of inheritance is also increasing. The inheritance city controlled by the inheritance disciples of the three immortal sects, and the guarded Xiuzhen soldiers, can not only be Han Fei''s people, but must be equal to the three immortal sects. This issue is still under discussion. It was almost done. Because of the sudden appearance of Tang Yi, the matter was put on hold for the time being.


    "Good! The layout is reasonable and the level is neat! " During the day, there were not many pedestrians in the commercial street. Lin youyou took Han Fei''s arm and walked with a sigh.


    White tiger, green dragon, rosefinch and other business signs account for the majority, and the situation of controlling a street in the past has disappeared. The shop selling magic weapons of flying sword must be separated from the shop selling pills. At the beginning of the promulgation of this rule, it was strongly opposed by the three major trading houses, and even some inheritance disciples disagreed.


    However, Han Fei insisted on doing so.


    Controlling the economy is the key to mastering a city. If we let the three major commercial corporations form hegemony, the real owner of the inheritance city will change. Now, the business of the three major businesses is still booming, but they have to pay a lot of Lingshi rent every month.


    Here, shops charge rent not according to the location, but according to the goods sold. In the cultivation world, flying swords, pills and other items are easy to sell. Therefore, the rent of these shops is the most expensive. As for shops such as dansha and yellow paper, there are few in the whole inheritance city.


    Shopping in the heritage city is like looking for things in his own home. Han Fei knows exactly where there are shops and what to sell.


    However, the city of inheritance has developed very fast. It hasn''t visited for more than ten days. Many bamboo buildings have been added to the original barren and remote places.


    Living in the inheritance City, there is no cave to provide. In order to highlight the core position of the city master and inheriting disciples, only the central position is the white jade residence. In other places, no matter what accomplishments you have, you can only live in the same bamboo building.


    These bamboo buildings for living are not built casually. Where. Any style of bamboo building needs to be registered with the corresponding department of the Chengzhu mansion. First tell you where the building is, then what it looks like, and finally give you a number plate of the bamboo building.


    This management method is very similar to the secular police station. On the one hand, to prevent these people from building bamboo buildings in disorder, on the other hand, they also register their buildings.


    The land is provided free of charge, but after the construction, the bamboo building belongs to the inheritance city. The builder has the right to use the bamboo building, but if he doesn''t come back for more than half a year, the bamboo building will be allocated to others. This second resident needs to pay a certain spirit stone, and so on.


    Many bamboo buildings in the city of inheritance are built by themselves. Bamboo buildings of the same style are built together to form their own characteristics.


    Drawings provided by Han Fei. They are all brought from the secular world. Many architectural styles have never been seen by people here. However, building bamboo buildings is still too simple for these monks. Even if the process is a little more complicated, every building has a model.


    Some unwitting ancestors built bamboo buildings without authorization, which will be violently demolished by urban management and law enforcement teams.


    "Han Fei, that''s great!" Lin youyou was so excited that he kept praising with a small mouth.


    "Han Fei, you are a genius!"


    "Only you can do such a thing!"


    Before coming to Xiuxian mainland, Lin youyou had all kinds of worries. After all, this is the cultivation world. There are many strange things. I''m afraid I can''t accept them.


    However, when he arrived at the city of cultivation, Lin youyou brightened up. There is no such strange feeling. On the contrary, I am very familiar with it and like it very much.


    Various styles of bamboo buildings are concentrated into communities of different shapes. There are no reinforced concrete buildings, and there are green trees and flowers everywhere. There is no noise of cars and horses here. The tools for people to travel are either flying swords or flying monsters.


    Moreover, those flying monsters will not defecate like cattle and horses, and will not have any impact on the environment here.


    The city of inheritance is located in a mountain depression. The temperature is maintained at about 20 years, which is very suitable for living.


    If you have to find some shortcomings. That is the lack of aura. If the ancestors of Yuanying want to live here for a long time and improve their accomplishments, they can either use pills or spirit stones.


    This is also the result Han Fei wants. Because as long as someone consumes these resources, the economy of the inheritance city can prosper.


    The biggest guarantee of inheritance city is safety. This seems to be a very common thing, which is what many people of cultivation need. In terms of casual cultivation, cultivating in the wild is full of vitality, but it will be in danger at any time. But if you practice here, there is no problem with opportunities.


    Murderer and looter - die!


    This is the order released by Zhan Menger. The content is simple, refined and full of deterrence!


    At the same time, this command. It has also been supported by the three immortal sects. Even the Xiuxian mainland hunting list agrees with this practice. Clearly tell everyone that the city of inheritance kills and refuses to give any reward.


    The fame of the city of inheritance is gradually increasing, and more and more monks come to see it.


    For some aristocratic family disciples. This is definitely a good place to go. Huajie has stayed here for a long time. It is even said that Huajie will take the city of inheritance as its base.


    There are many new ways to play here, such as casinos, brothels, teahouses, pubs and inns. There are all cities of inheritance.


    In just a few months, the city of inheritance has become the center of information exchange.


    With more people, disputes are inevitable. Therefore, outside the north gate of the inheritance City, a fighting platform was built based on a hill.


    This drawing of the fighting platform was also drawn by Han Fei!


    In other words, the correct way of speaking should be stolen by Han Fei.


    Drawings of the Spanish bullring! This kind of thing, Baidu, immediately appeared. Han Fei printed a few and called them. After he was familiar with them, he drew them on the spot in front of all the inheritance disciples, and then threw them to the Xiuzhen soldiers to finish the construction.


    Such a big inheritance City, only one Dharma platform can''t do. Therefore, ten Dharma fighting platforms were built around a hill outside the city. Now, except for the largest Dharma platform on the top of the mountain, the other ten have been completed. Zhan Menger will bless the forbidden Dharma array for each Dharma platform. When competing, only holding a special jade card can enter the competition. If outsiders want to go in and help, they need more than the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. Otherwise, they can''t break the forbidden Dharma array.


    Of course, the control of the fighting platform is also in the hands of the inheritance city. Anyone who wants to compete must pay the spirit stone and sign the agreement of life and death competition.


    In addition, in order to increase the fun of fighting, a lot of stands have been added in addition to the fighting platform. The height of the bamboo building on the second floor can be seen more clearly, and there are full-time personnel to serve. Of course, this also needs to pay extra money.


    At the edge of each arena, there are gambling places. Before each competition, a certain odds will be offered. Those who like to play a few can participate. Gambling is different from the past. There is a certain limit. At the same time, the makers of gambling are the city of inheritance. If they win, they can exchange Lingshi on the spot or other consumer goods in the city of inheritance.


    "Han Fei, you head, it''s a pity not to be a businessman!" Looking out from the north gate, the Dharma platform was like ten big eggs, shining brightly in the sun. Although there are not life and death competitions all the time, there are competitions every day, which is for sure!


    Lin youyou looks at Han Fei with little stars in his eyes.


    Some beauties praised Han Fei and his heart was in full bloom. However, in order to show his favor or disgrace, Han Fei smiled lightly.


    "Just do it!" Facing the cold wind, black hair fluttered. Han Fei pointed to the mountains in the distance and said ambitiously, "the city of inheritance is still too small. In the near future, the mountains will be labeled as the city of inheritance!"


    "Roar -" suddenly, there was a roar in the direction of Han Fei''s fingers, and the smoke and dust came from hundreds of miles away, forming huge dust storms, sweeping towards the city of inheritance.


    "--" Lin youyou was stunned, and Han Fei was also stunned.


    "Animal tide! Defense! " The ancestor responsible for the protection of the north gate stepped on the void, and his voice spread throughout the inheritance city.


    The crisis is coming. It''s time to test the city of inheritance. However, can xinnen inheritance City withstand this sudden storm?

 Chapter 1073

    The earth shook, smoke filled, and the roar was deafening.


    After the loud and clear reminder of the city guarding ancestor came out, the three city gates closed quickly. Those friars who had not yet had time to enter the city could only tread on flying swords or ride monsters back to the city.


    Knowing that there is a wave of animals, the whole inheritance city becomes quiet in an instant. The inheritance disciples are divided into three waves and guard the three gates. Sanxian Valley is relatively low. If the animal tide runs wildly, the city that has just risen will become ashes.


    For many young people, animal tide is very strange. For so many years, animal tides have rarely occurred in Xiuxian continent. Even if they occur, the scale is very small. Like today, the monster tide, which is huge and purposeful, rarely appears.


    An elderly monk. Look dignified. The younger friars, with flying swords, looked excited.


    The beast tide is hundreds of miles away from the city of inheritance. The momentum has been so terrible if it is close to the city. Without attack, many buildings in the inheritance city will collapse and the ground will collapse in large numbers.


    "You can''t defend against the animal tide. You must take the initiative to attack, otherwise the city won''t be protected!" Zhan Menger has full experience in how to deal with the animal tide. When she feels the shock, Zhan Menger has come to Beicheng to command on the spot.


    "Shi Jian and Chen Xue are in charge of Nancheng. Form a team as soon as possible and check the situation a hundred miles away. Don''t attack rashly until the situation is clear. "


    "Xicheng, Yu Feng and Guo Cheng are responsible for organizing a team as soon as possible to investigate the situation a hundred miles away. Don''t attack rashly until the situation is unknown! "


    "In Beicheng, Han Fei and Qian Shouyi are responsible for leading 20 yuan Yingqi ancestors out of the city immediately!"


    "All the remaining people, whoever they are, immediately go to the three gates to help defend. Guard the wall. Those who dare to rob and fish in troubled waters will be killed without amnesty! "


    ¡­¡­


    Several orders came out one after another, and the prestige of the ancestors spread during the Mahayana period, enveloping the whole city. The city of inheritance has not been in chaos and has been completely controlled by Zhan Menger.


    Of course, no one dares to leave the city at the moment. There must be demon repair to control and command such a large-scale animal tide. Even, there may be a demon king.


    The north city faces thousands of miles of mountains. Once the animal tide rushes over, the north gate is the most dangerous.


    In the distance, it was dark. A large number of small flying monsters flew into the air one after another, whining in despair.


    On the ground, a large number of small monsters and cubs are desperately approaching the inheritance city. In their eyes, the city of inheritance is safer.


    However, the mood is extremely complex.


    Under the pressure of Zhan Menger, no one dared to act rashly. However, under their calm surface, their hearts are full of thoughts and preparations.


    When the great disaster came, the people in the inheritance city showed unity for the time being. This is unity. Whether it can withstand the attack of animal tide remains to be tested by time.


    After Han Fei received the order, the 20 primordial ancestors of Tianmo sect quickly arrived, trampled on the void and immediately left the city.


    Lin youyou follows Han Fei and refuses to stay in the city. Time is urgent. Han Fei doesn''t have time to appease her. In addition, she has rosefinch protection, which has a certain deterrent effect on monsters. Maybe it can have a surprise effect.


    Facing the cold wind and the smell, a group of 22 people went out of the north city. At first, you can trample on the void. Twenty miles later, the space solidified like an iron block. Han Fei was fine. His face had become pale and ugly.


    The menace of the animal tide is frightening. Black wind blades hover in the air, and people''s waist is thick and thin. It was broken into pieces in an instant.


    Vegetation fragments were blown to the sky by the monster wind of animal tide, and a large number of flying monsters were hidden. First, they attacked sporadically. Gradually, flying monsters formed black clouds and approached the place where Han Fei and others appeared.


    "Zigzag -"


    "Roar -"


    "Boom - Crash -"


    As the distance gets closer, all kinds of strange sounds come and go. With the smell, even the ancestors in their infancy were in a strong mood. Several of the lower accomplishments of the primordial ancestors have taken out magic weapons and talismans to cover their bodies and made various defenses.


    The joint dispatch of 20 primordial ancestors is an energy that can not be underestimated. However, in front of the powerful animal tide, he looked so pale.


    The party barely marched for more than 50 miles, and the talisman defense of some yuan''s infant ancestors had burst. For a few more miles, several of Yuanying''s early ancestors have obviously failed.


    "Stop!" Han Fei waved his hand. A divine sense of authority covered the crowd¡° You stand back three miles and wait for me. I''ll go and have a look alone! "


    "I''ll go too!" Lin youyou has been following Han Fei. He doesn''t feel anything different. Seeing those ancestors in their infancy, their faces were ugly. I thought they were afraid¡° I''m not afraid of monsters. We live and die together! "


    Lin youyou followed out. The grandparents in Yuanying period didn''t say anything, and they were very uncomfortable. It''s not like going out to play in the mountains and waters and bringing a female disciple of the golden elixir period.


    However, Han Fei likes to lead, and his accomplishments are high. Although those ancestors in Yuanying period have complaints. I don''t dare to be too obvious.


    However, Lin youyou looks as usual and is worthless in the eyes of her ancestors. I''m distracted. I''m sure it''s all right.


    Now, it is very close to the place where monsters gather. Lin youyou still wants to fool around. Han Fei will definitely not agree.


    "Good!" However, to everyone''s surprise, Han Fei nodded and agreed. The ancestors of Yuanying period looked at each other, arched their hands and turned away.


    Han Fei likes mischief. That''s his business. At that time, don''t lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    In front of the beast tide, don''t say distracted. Even the ancestors of Mahayana dare not resist easily. Han Fei took a burden with him. He was looking for death!


    What do people think? Han Fei is too lazy to take care of it. however. The abnormality displayed by Lin youyou surprised Han Fei.


    Leaving the city of inheritance, Han Fei holds the idea of trying. If Lin youyou doesn''t feel well, send her back immediately.


    However, when Han Fei was surprised. Not only did Lin youyou feel no discomfort at all, but even when she was there, she would avoid the powerful pressure. Therefore, along the way, Han Fei took care of Lin youyou. But Lin youyou helped Han Fei a lot.


    Even, Han Fei now doubts whether these monsters smell Lin youyou''s breath, so he launched the animal tide.


    It''s not far from the monsters, but the powerful pressure is still there. This kind of coercion is not artificially formed, but naturally formed after the gathering of demons and beasts.


    Without anyone else, the two moved a lot faster. However, Han Fei was surprised that the pressure always existed. Even as the two moved forward, the pressure was retreating.


    "Fifty miles!"


    "A hundred miles!"


    "One hundred and fifty miles!"


    Stop and go. It was supposed to be very close. I walked for several hours. The place was in a mess. The vegetation was in a mess. Some monsters retreated slowly and their bodies were trampled into mud. The fishy smell filled the air with a strange smell.


    When he traveled more than 200 miles, Han Fei stopped, pulled Lin youyou and began to retreat rapidly. Han Fei wants to see it. What do these monsters want to do when they gather together.


    Soon, Han Fei went crazy! As they retreated, the threat of the monster began to catch up again. Han Fei stopped and went up again. The monster was threatening and retreated quickly. You go in and I go back, I go back and you go in. They wiggle with each other like dancing. Entangled.


    "Han Fei, we should speed up and have a look!" After repeated many times, Lin youyou is a little bored¡° I don''t feel danger. They seem to come for me. Otherwise, I''ll go there myself and you''ll wait here! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei, with a cold face, resolutely refused. Even if Lin youyou is not in any danger, she can''t go to the place where monsters gather alone. With her little cultivation, once a monster is in trouble, she doesn''t even have a chance to resist. The monster, who knows what it is thinking, is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Han Fei can''t afford to bet.


    "So what? We can''t do this all the time. I''m going to faint after going back and forth so many times! " Lin youyou was born in the military camp and likes to do things neatly. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s side, he would have had the courage to touch it.


    Han Fei thought for a moment. There were two more invisible runes in his hand. After reciting the spell, the two invisible runes sent out a white light and flashed into their bodies.


    "What?" Seeing a white light entering his body, Lin youyou was startled. Looking up again, I couldn''t see Han Fei. However, Lin youYou can obviously feel that Han Fei now grabs his arm.


    "Invisibility talisman can last for an hour! In this hour, you can see others, others can''t see you! This low-level spell is useless to high-level friars. As long as you use heavenly eye, you can find your existence. Those monsters, although advanced, may not find you! "


    "Oh! Then I''ll rest assured! "


    "Since those monsters play hide and seek with us, we''ll hide. Then wait where they have trodden, so that you can see their reality! "


    "Good!"


    After Lin youyou promised, he felt that his arm was clenched, and then he was pulled away by Han Fei. As for where to go, Lin youyou didn''t care, just follow!


    "Roar -" at dusk, the roar of the animal tide sounded, the earth shook, and the animal tide started again.

 Chapter 1074

    "The whole city is ready for battle, and the beast tide is ready to attack the city!" The last sunset dissipated, and the voice of Zhan Menger rang through the whole city and spread all over the corner.


    A quarter of an hour later, the mountains around the inheritance City shook like an earthquake. The violent roar was mixed with the violent atmosphere. The flying monsters turned heaven and earth into night.


    If ten thousand galloping horses make people feel helpless, at the moment, thousands of ten thousand galloping horses are gathered together. The beast tide has not yet reached the city, and the people in the inheritance city have felt the pressure.


    "Open!" Zhan Menger scolded, and the three array flags flew in the direction of the three city gates. The roar sounded, and the protective array for guarding the city sounded, and the pressure on the people in the city immediately disappeared.


    The protective Dharma array arranged by the ancestor in Mahayana is opened. Waiting for the whole inheritance city. However, for those low-level friars, the pressure still exists, and even it is very difficult to walk quickly.


    The sky turned completely black. Standing on the city wall, I can see the dark color.


    Although many people gathered on the tall city wall, it was silent. According to Zhan Menger''s requirements, each position has a friar handle. More or less, whether it is reasonable or not can only be tested when the battle takes place.


    Ten miles outside the city, there are black or red monsters. Gathered like the roar of the tide. The surging animal tide stopped before the protective array, stared round, roared, and was ready to attack at any time.


    Looking at the endless animal tide outside the city, everyone was worried and his face became ugly. Even the inheriting disciples of the three sects look white.


    Except Han Fei, all the people sent out to inquire about the animal tide have returned.


    Shi Jian and Yu Feng, the ancestors of Yuanying period, had to retreat back to the city after only four hours. Seeing the frightening animal tide, Shi Jian, Yu Feng and others have no better choice. If there is no demon king in the early cultivation of distraction, it will not encounter danger. However, in the face of hundreds of millions of demons and beasts, no one dares to say that they must be safe and sound.


    Xiuxian mainland has not seen such a big animal tide for many years. Its young and tender faces have hunted monsters before, but they have never seen such a scene today.


    For the animal tide, the people in the inheritance city are strange. Fight alone. People here are good players. However, in the face of the beast tide, except for a few people, they all lack combat experience.


    An Tianhao and others stood on the north city wall and frowned at the roaring monster army. Under the night, the groups of monsters with mixed colors jumped on the undulating terrain, and all kinds of monsters were still gathering, but the bodies of these monsters. They all smell bloodthirsty. Even, some anxious monsters frantically rushed to the city defense array. As a result, they were shocked out, their bodies became broken meat, and groups of flying monsters pecked at them.


    "Siege on three sides. Where did these monsters come from and how could they be so fast?" Yu Feng was puzzled and asked himself, "how long has the city of inheritance been in the city, how can it attract a wave of animals?"


    Not only Yu Feng couldn''t figure it out, but also the inheritance disciples standing beside him couldn''t figure it out. The scale of the inheritance city where 100000 monks gather is not particularly huge. In the past, when the animal tide occurred, the three immortal sects were generally attacked.


    When the animal tide occurs. The inheriting disciples of the three immortals sect have reported the matter. The three immortal sects attached great importance to this matter and sent their ancestors to check around the immortal sect. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find any trace of animal tide.


    Three years ago, Sanxian valley was deserted. Even level 7 monsters were rare. It is puzzling that the animal tide came and went straight to the city of inheritance overnight.


    Where did the animal tide come from? Everyone wants to know the answer, but no one can answer.


    According to the scale of the current animal tide, Zhan Menger''s protection array can not last long even if it can last for one stage. The city of inheritance has just been built. The wall protection is general. Once the protection array is damaged, three animal tides rush in. It''s hard to resist those bloodthirsty monsters.


    Once the city wall is broken, 100000 people in the inheritance city will be in danger. At that time, whether the inheritance city can unite and whether anyone is willing to help defend the city will be a problem.


    The inheriting disciples standing on the city wall are human spirits. They know the consequences of this animal tide.


    Twenty two yuanyingji ancestors who went out with Han Fei came back. Han Fei and Lin youyou didn''t come back.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they were angry in their hearts. Now, it''s safer to leave the city of inheritance, and. Without taking any tasks and risks. Those ancestors who went out and returned to the city of inheritance secretly scolded themselves for being stupid.


    Look at Han Fei. How clever he is. Take your own woman and wander outside the inheritance city.


    "Besieged on three sides, once hundreds of millions of monsters break through the protective array, it is difficult for us to support them first! Moreover, the resources of the inheritance city are limited, and the pill is even more scarce. We didn''t win at all against these powerful and numerous monsters! " Mo Qingcheng stared at the constantly gathering army of demons and beasts, beautiful and frowning, very worried.


    "If Han Fei is in the city, he can at least appease! Now, Han Fei doesn''t know where to go or whether he will come back. The situation is not good! " Leng cangsheng blinked and said the worry in his heart.


    "Yes, you can''t go on like this! We must make a plan! "


    "If the inheritance city is destroyed, it can be relocated and rebuilt. If more than 100000 monks die. That''s a big loss! There is a good place near Penglai Pavilion where we can build cities. It''s better to -- "


    "Not as good as your grandmother! Why go to your Penglai Pavilion? Is our nine fairy palace short of such a place? "


    "Our Tianmo sect also has such a place!"


    "Don''t go to the three immortal sect area!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng cangsheng''s words. It immediately resonated with everyone. At the moment, many people tend to leave here and talk about the area controlled by their immortal sect. Its purpose is self-evident.


    "Take it easy!" Zhan Menger snorted a warning, "Han Fei is just going out to investigate the situation. He will come back. Don''t worry!"


    "Han Fei didn''t come back. He must have found something! We''d better discuss together how to resist the animal tide! According to past experience, the possibility of animal tide attacking the city is not very great. It would be a shame if these animal tides just pass by and we mess around! "


    Although Huang Erniu was young, his words were still very effective. Soon, the voice of discussion disappeared and chose silence.


    "Huang Erniu is right. Don''t panic. Successive animal tides attacked the cities and Xianzong where friars lived. The monsters ended in failure. The city of inheritance has the protection of the exhibition city master, so it''s no problem to stick to it for a few days. Although there are many monsters, their IQ is limited after all. At present, we have more than 100000 friar city people. As long as we guide and resist these monsters in front of us, it should be enough. "


    "Roar -"


    When the crowd nodded, the world shook. A very deep roar passed through the protective array and poured into the ears of the people. Although the sound was far away, it was extremely crazy.


    "This is the demon king! Comparable to the demon king of the Mahayana ancestors! "


    When that comes out. The desire to fight just ignited suddenly disintegrated. Not to mention other giants, an Tianhao''s face turned white.


    The roar disturbed people''s mind. It lasted half a cup of tea before the sound gradually disappeared. The monster tide led by the demon king must have demon generals comparable to the fit period. Moreover, based on the scale of this monster tide, there must be more than one demon.


    Demon generals and demon kings can be transformed. Their IQ is absolutely no better than that of human beings. It would be even more terrible if they had already practiced Kung Fu and become demons.


    Hearing the cry of the demon king, even the ancestors in Yuanying period felt their legs weak, and some disciples in Jindan period even trembled. Friars who usually take pleasure in killing monsters, sadly find that they have become monsters trapped in cages.


    The demons and beasts have closed. At this moment, even if someone wants to leave the inheritance City, it is very difficult.


    The most desperate thing about the monster tide is not only the number, but also the surrounding space or the threat formed by the monster is locked. At this moment, only those ancestors who are more than distracted can dare to say that they can leave alive when the city is broken. Monks below the period of out of body are likely to die here.


    The city of inheritance is quiet.


    In the face of death, there is no better choice but to work together to resist.


    At this moment, whether you are a disciple of inheritance or an ordinary citizen, you are absolutely fair in the face of death.


    "Don''t be impatient. Please follow my orders. I''ll make sure you''re safe! Everyone, deploy according to the previous requirements. No one can attack without my order! All inheriting disciples, physical and mental soldiers, contribute to the beginning of the city of inheritance! "


    The voice of Zhan Menger echoed throughout the city of inheritance. In an instant, all the citizens of the inheritance city were divided into three groups and rushed to the wall

 Chapter 1075

    The cry of the demon king stopped, and Han Fei looked at the five middle-aged people around him. Five demon generals comparable to the combination period have locked the space around Han Fei and Lin youyou. At the moment, Han Fei has the ability to connect the sky, and he can''t leave with Lin youyou.


    After repeated tests, Han Fei thought these monsters were afraid of Lin youyou. You enter and I retreat, I retreat and you enter. After repeated tests, Han Fei rushed forward with Lin Youyou, so he was caught obediently.


    Facing the five demon generals and taking Lin Youyou, Han Fei didn''t dare to act rashly. Of course, without the roar of the demon king just now, Han Fei might try. Now, Han Fei can only be a prisoner.


    "Han Fei, please!" Since the five demons will appear, they have always looked respectful, although they have always been very cautious. The demon force was released to lock the space, but there was no killing intention on him.


    Han Fei didn''t risk his life to escape back to different space, which is more or less related to the attitude shown by the five people.


    As like as two peas, the five middle-aged men will be the same middle-aged man.


    The chief demon general is named Langyi. The other four are Langer to langwu. I felt that there was still some monster smell on them. Although the smell was not very obvious, it was similar to the iron wolf.


    Even in Xiuxian mainland, the number of such wild wolves is extremely small. An adult wolf is bigger than a tiger and has amazing Demon power. The iron man wolf is full of treasure. When refining Yuanying pill, the iron man wolf is one of the important medicinal materials, and the price is not cheap.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that he would meet a demon general in the shape of a wolf. Moreover, quintuplets were encountered. After being dominated by five people, Han Fei has been trying to find a chance to escape, but ended in failure.


    Han Fei met the demonized demon Xiu for the first time. Careful observation shows that their body shape is no different from human beings, and even stronger than human beings. Their appearance is very similar to that of secular Europeans and Americans. Their skin is not black, but strange white.


    The five brothers of the Lang family are all wearing silver-white Taoist robes. Their strong bodies support the Taoist robes, and their fierce and heroic spirit hangs on their faces, as if they were the master between heaven and earth.


    The demon general can already dominate one side and have the command of a large number of monsters. However, looking at Lang Yi''s meaning, it seems that they want themselves and Lin youyou to see the demon king.


    Han Fei clenched Lin youyou''s hand, nodded, and moved like the demon king under the surveillance of the five brothers of the Lang family.


    Lin youyou flashed his eyes and felt very funny. Although he was a prisoner, Lin youyou still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Han Fei, leave me alone! If you have a chance, run away! I''m so beautiful that they won''t embarrass me! I guess they must have found me long ago. They think I''m beautiful, so they want to take me back to be Mrs. YaZhai! Don''t worry, I have to marry you! If they dare to use force, I will bite my tongue and kill myself! "


    Lin youyou tells Han Fei a sad and beautiful love story.


    "The demon king is a woman!" Han Fei can''t laugh or cry, but he can''t complain about Lin youyou. When I rushed over just now, I should send Lin youyou back to different space first. Now I''m in trouble. Let her take risks with herself.


    "How do you know?" Lin youyou immediately became vigilant, "is it that the demon king started the animal tide to rob you back? Oh, I see. The demon king must be jealous. Because I look good and have no confidence, I am angry and ashamed. Start the animal tide! "


    Lin youyou''s small face is tight, just like a PLA soldier who is not afraid of torture. At the moment, he is ready to sacrifice for the revolutionary cause.


    "I guess!" Han Fei pinched Lin youyou''s little hand, "don''t be nervous, there''s me! If I have a chance, I will send you back to another space! "


    "No!" Lin youyou refused, "you must not do this! Since the emergence of animal tide, the fire phoenix in my body is not dim! If the demon king comes for me and suddenly disappears, if they become angry, they have a high chance of killing you immediately! Even if you let me leave, wait until you see the demon king! "


    This time, Lin youyou said very seriously, without the slightest sense of laughter.


    Han Fei nodded and agreed with Lin youyou. After Lang Yiwu appeared, although they always looked at themselves, their eyes were always staring at Lin youyo. Their eyes were very complex and seemed to be afraid.


    Five demon generals, tacit understanding of action. The space around Han Fei and Lin youyou is completely locked, and there is no chance to escape. There are five people to protect it. The terrible animal tide is much less threatening. Han Fei and Lin youyou walk in the middle, but they are also at ease.


    At dawn, Han Fei saw tens of thousands of animal tides. At this moment, the animal tide is like a tide, moving forward in the valley and hillside, aiming at the city of inheritance.


    All kinds of monsters, big and small, were silent when they were moving. In addition to the sound of trampling on plants and trees, they even put up a neat square array when they were moving forward. All kinds of monsters have their own teams. Some cubs can''t walk, so they climb onto their parents'' backs.


    Those monsters, seeing Han Fei and Lin Youyou, roared and glared, but after seeing Lang Yiren. Can only move forward obediently.


    No matter people or animals, those who speak by strength can only be respected if their fists are hard enough. The beast tide army, in front of or behind each team, has a monster like a captain. Although other monsters are not satisfied in heart, they are respectful in action.


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunshine suddenly came, shining on the inheritance City, and the attack of animal tide suddenly began!


    "Boom boom"


    The earth shook suddenly, and the sunrise just appeared was scared to hide in the clouds. Dust filled the air, the sky suddenly became dark, and the beast tide dragons in three directions came in a terrible way to inherit the city.


    "Pooh Pooh"


    The monster in front. When encountering the protection array, the monster''s body turns into meat foam in an instant. However, the monster, which was as dense as the tide, still rushed forward bravely and fearlessly.


    The frightening momentum formed by monsters forms a huge evil wind. Each evil wind condenses in front of the animal tide group to form a sharp thorn long dragon.


    The long dragon is actually several miles long. It has a green brown evil spirit, symmetrical spikes and sharp edges. All monsters move and roar in a neat and uniform way. The footsteps and roars form a green brown condensate, which is integrated into the spikes.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp spike pierced the protective array and made a roaring sound.


    The protective array shook slightly, flashing tens of thousands of runes and white lights, which seemed to fly out. He didn''t enter the monster''s eyebrows and immediately caused great damage.


    Soon, there were thousands of demon carcasses on the ground, and the turquoise spikes became dim.


    However, the horror of monsters lies not only in their large number, but also in their bloodthirsty ferocity. This kind of large-scale death and injury not only can not make them fear, but will make them fall into infinite rage and continue to attack wave by wave against the bright light of the front protection array.


    Above the sky, flying monsters blocking the sky and the sun also launched an attack at the moment. Different from the ground monster attack, the monster in the air. Become a team, gather at an altitude of hundreds of meters, and then dive down with roaring and hissing!


    There was a big protective array on everyone''s head, and there was a crackling sound as dense as raindrops. The corpse of the monster became fragmented, and the bright red, blue and dark purple liquid fell on the protective array. Looking up, the sky over the inheritance city became bloody, like purgatory on earth, which was very terrible.


    The protection array needs spiritual support. Every time the white light Rune flashes, it consumes huge spiritual power. Normal maintenance, spiritual power comes from top-grade spiritual stone. In the face of this attack, the spiritual power released by the spirit stone is insufficient. Therefore, on the three walls, hundreds of Yuan Ying''s ancestors sit cross legged in the talisman array, recite the Dharma formula, and input the spiritual power according to Zhan Menger''s explanation and the rhythm of the animal tide attack.


    Each hundred people form a wave, and each gate has 300 yuan infant ancestors. Each wave of ancestors adhere to one hour, and then rotate.


    The defense array is mainly defensive. It can only passively withstand attacks and cannot launch active attacks.


    Since it is a life and death war, it is impossible not to resist. Disciples of other accomplishments. At this moment, holding flying swords and magic weapons, they gather at each city gate. When the animal tide retreats, they will kill out of the city to punish those monsters.


    At the beginning of the war, people were still worried, and all kinds of worries spread among the crowd. When the protective array withstood the attack of the animal tide, everyone was in a stable mood. According to Zhan Menger, as long as you don''t go out of the city of inheritance, monsters can''t come in.


    Zhan Menger''s body is suspended over the inheritance city and always pays attention to the changes of the protection array. The white lights of runes were waved from her hands and integrated into the protection array, constantly blessing and maintaining the normal operation of the array.


    This round of beast tide attack lasted for an hour. Then the monster herd gradually retreated.


    Unfortunately, when the monster left, it was very hierarchical. It retreated wave by wave and was wary of the friars rushing out to sneak attacks.


    "How could this happen?" Zhan Menger frowned and was shocked. In the past, in the wilderness, Zhan Menger dealt with animal tide every day. But I have never met such a retreat as the current animal tide.


    The uniform attack and orderly retreat are terrible!


    "Rest in place, restore spiritual power as soon as possible, and don''t attack out of the city for the time being!" Zhan Menger was decisive in killing and cutting, and gave orders in a cold voice. Finally, he added, "in the first war, we won! Keep going! "


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    Cheers came from the three walls. The city of inheritance, which had been silent for a long time, immediately became active! However, the inheritance disciples couldn''t laugh because they all received the voice of Zhan Menger - the city Lord''s house held a meeting to discuss things!

 Chapter 1076

    "Go away!" Han Fei raised his hand and his divine consciousness condensed into a white light. The fierce blood wolf''s head tilted and his body burst in an instant. The monster crystal core floated out. Han Fei caught it and put it in his bag.


    Lang Yi and others turned a blind eye to the slaughtered blood wolf.


    A quarter of an hour ago, Lang Yi seemed to have received an order to stop by the pool and wait for something. The five of them dispersed according to their directions and looked respectful.


    The blood wolf rushed out of nowhere, suddenly rushed over and roared at Lin youyou. Han Fei made no mention of it and quickly shot. The level 9 blood wolf turned into a corpse.


    The monster crystal core contains the energy of heaven and earth. Han Fei doesn''t want to waste it. In the presence of Langyi and others, put the crystal nucleus into the bag.


    "Roar -" before Han Fei had time to question Lang Yi, the roar sounded again. Looking back, two spotted tigers roared. The body jumped up and jumped at Han Fei.


    "Hum!" Han Fei let out a cold hum and did the same. In the room of lightning and flint, two spotted tigers died under Han Fei. Compared with the previous time, the speed of Han Fei''s killing this time is slightly slower. The two level 10 spotted tigers are comparable to the primordial friars, and they are more brave than the human primordial friars. It''s not that easy to deal with.


    After the two spotted tigers were killed, two crystal nuclei with demon babies flickering flew out. Before they could escape, they were caught by Han Fei''s divine knowledge hand again.


    This time, Han Fei was not in a hurry to say that the crystal core was included in the storage ring. In Langyi''s face, the power of divine knowledge was released, and after wiping out the traces of the spotted tiger, the pure energy was directly absorbed into the body.


    Soon, the light of the two crystal nuclei gradually weakened, and the energy was absorbed by Han Fei.


    The pure energy entered the body, swam around and integrated into Han Fei''s psychic vortex. Yuanying in the body smelled the taste of the monster crystal core. At the moment, she was very excited. She stared round her eyes and opened her mouth. She wanted to rush out of the body.


    Shit! You always stay!


    Looking at his ugly appearance, Han Fei issued a divine warning not to allow Yuan Ying to leave his body. I was caught this time and I haven''t figured out the other party''s purpose.


    Along the way, Han Fei thought repeatedly why these demons were going to catch themselves. Do they just want to see how they hunt monsters?


    Level 10 monsters are already very precious. It''s too childish to let yourself hunt and kill them.


    According to Han Fei''s speculation, the other party catches himself and Lin Youyou, and is respectful. Nine times out of ten, it is related to the rosefinch fire feather, or it is related to the Tianmai Yuanying in his body.


    Friar body. It was originally a great tonic for monsters. Monster attacks friars. Once successful, you can quickly increase Demon power cultivation after swallowing golden pill Yuanying.


    The monster is fearless to launch a wave of animals to attack the friars. In addition to competing for living space, it is also to hunt friars and let his subordinates quickly improve their accomplishments.


    It is a routine way for monsters to train their subordinates by quenching the elite army of monsters with the death of a large number of monsters. This is essentially as like as two peas for young soldiers to hunt and kill the beast.


    After absorbing two monster crystal nuclei, a level 11 ice Python dodged Han Fei''s divine knowledge, slid quietly on the blood stained ground and raised his head. The scarlet snake letter is only three feet away from the forest.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei saw it and exclaimed.


    Lin youyou heard that his heart trembled, and then he looked back. With only one eye, he lost his color in a moment.


    This is an ice python with a head the size of a basin. There are three ice like horns on its huge head, and its whole body is covered with scales, like pieces of ice stacked up.


    The big mouth vomited scarlet snake letters, and a fishy smell came to his face.


    Seeing Lin youyou turning back, the ice Python immediately opened its big mouth and bit down in the direction of Lin youyou.


    At the moment, Lin youyou is too close to the ice Python to avoid. In a hurry, Lin youyou stabs the ice python with his flying sword.


    In a hurry, the fiery red virtual shadow on the head suddenly flashed. The bird opened its mouth, spewed out flames and landed on the flying sword.


    "Hoo -" in an instant, the flying sword turned fiery red, and Han Fei was swept by the awe. The flying sword directly shot into the big mouth of the ice python.


    Ice Python is a monster with ice attribute. According to the truth, it is not afraid of fire. However, what Lin youyou sends out is not ordinary fire, but the ultimate fire of the Phoenix family.


    At the entrance of the extreme fire, the ice Python immediately gave a painful scream. Although in pain, the ice Python did not loosen its mouth. On the contrary, in his anger, he bit Lin youyou''s flying sword tightly and twisted his body. Lin youyou''s light body was directly put up by the huge ice Python dozens of feet long.


    Han Fei saw that he was in a hurry. Without hesitation, he stepped out with one foot and flew directly. He drew several swords with his fingers. He broke away and tore the ice Python into pieces.


    "Boom!" At the foot of the ground, a level 11 pangolin opened its mouth. The huge body cracked the bluestone ground, and the smell was disgusting.


    "Ah -" Lin youyou hasn''t recovered from the amazement of the ice python, and looks at the pangolin again. Exclaimed, turned his head and rushed towards Han Fei. He didn''t pay attention to his feet. Suddenly he stepped into the air, and his body fell to the tail of the pangolin. It soared to the sky and stabbed the edge with an inverted vertical hook. Once touched, Lin youyou''s body will fall apart.


    Hearing the cry, Han Fei didn''t look back. He flipped his hands with his divine sense. Several white lights disappeared into the pangolin. The whole movement is flowing, but it shows an unspeakable gorgeous state.


    The pangolin was wearing both eyes and opened his mouth in pain. Han Fei took advantage of the situation, put Lin youyou in his arms with his left hand, and then blasted the pangolin again, which was very dangerous.


    "Some reptiles come out to die!" After his feet landed, Han Fei looked around coldly, "how many are there? Come out together to avoid trouble!"


    Lin youyou nestled in Han Fei''s arms and recalled the thrilling scene just now. His little face was crimson and hot.


    Although Huofeng is powerful, it is difficult to exert its great power because of its own cultivation limitations. Just now those monsters, whose eyes were obviously full of fear, still rushed up bravely and fearlessly. If there were no Han Fei. I''m afraid I''ve become a delicacy for monsters.


    Han Fei and Lin youyou won''t die. Lang Yiwu had expected that. However, each monster, Han Fei, is just a move. Within ten feet with him as the center, all the monsters will die. It''s too fierce.


    You know, the surrounding space is locked, and Han Fei can''t try his magic and the power of law. Rao is so, Han Fei is still at ease.


    Level 11 monster is very rare. The pangolin just now, which is comparable to the friar in the period of human distraction, died like this. Lang felt a lot of flesh pain. However, even if you did it yourself just now, you may not be able to rescue successfully.


    In amazement, a low roar came out from the depths of the animal tide, and then the trembling footsteps made people shudder.


    The beast king is coming.


    From a distance, a white hill is moving.


    The giant white elephant with a height of more than ten feet quickly trampled out from the depths of the dense forest. The elephant has two huge white jade ivory, and its nose is several times thicker than that of the general jungle elephant. Different from the white of its whole body, the nose is iron black. What''s more strange is that the front end of the giant nose with a length of several feet is a thick snake head, which looks terrible.


    Iron Python white elephant!


    This ancient species was recognized by Han Fei. He felt the strong breath from the beast king. Han Fei immediately felt that his whole body was hot, his Qi and blood churned violently, and even his mind shook with the trampling sound.


    On the one hand, Han Fei wants to protect his mind and avoid being hurt by the iron Python white elephant. On the other hand, Han Fei wants to protect Lin youyou.


    At the moment, Huofeng virtual shadow has appeared on Lin youyou''s head, and a red light covers her. Lin youyou''s accomplishments are too low. At the moment, he is kneeling and meditating. His face is pale and ugly. However, looking at the fire phoenix, Ling ran was not afraid at the moment. Staring at the iron Python white elephant, he actually exuded more powerful authority than the demon king.


    The mighty demon king came out of the demon beast group. All the demon beasts fell on their knees and made way for the demon king.


    "See the demon king!" Lang Yiwu knelt respectfully, his eyes full of enthusiasm and hot.


    The fierce monster wind blade came and whirled over, and changed its direction three meters away from the body.


    The fiery red breath diffused, and the virtual shadow of the fire phoenix suddenly rose and gradually became larger.

 Chapter 1077

    Don''t be angry.


    The demon king''s huge body standing there gives people a terrible pressure to surrender. Han Fei''s face changed instantly, and Yuan Ying in his body also stared round eyes of different sizes.


    Han Fei wants to help Lin youyou resist the pressure, but when his divine consciousness spreads, he finds that the pressure in front of Lin youyou is negligible.


    The false shadow of fire and Phoenix floated on Lin youyou''s head and spread red lights to cover Lin youyou. Even Han Fei was affected, and the pressure in front of him slowed down a lot.


    "The demon king pays homage to Princess Huofeng to Tianhao!" The demon king''s huge body turned into a man in the twinkling of an eye, a giant nearly three meters tall. Bend your knees and salute to Lin youyou.


    "The demon general Lang paid a visit to Princess Huofeng!"


    "Demon general lang''er visits Princess Huofeng!"


    Lang San, Lang Si, Lang Wu and others also knelt down one after another, and even voices came from the mountain depression. Han Fei made a rough statistics. There are hundreds of people.


    The monster turned into a human is comparable to the ancestors in the fitting stage. Hundreds of demon generals, that¡ª¡ª


    Such a wave of animals has never been seen before. If they attack, the city of inheritance will be lost. A Mahayana Zhan meng''er can''t resist so many monster masters anyway.


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand. They appear here. Is it to see Lin youyou?


    However, looking at the moving direction of the beast tide, it seems that it doesn''t mean to give up attacking the city of inheritance.


    "What shall I do?" Looking at the body kneeling down like the hill of Tianhao, Lin youyou is a little flustered and sends a message to Han Fei to seek countermeasures.


    "Exploratory inquiry!" Han Fei''s simple advice didn''t dare to say too much. Xiang Tianhao already has a demon king to repair, which is comparable to the ancestors of human Mahayana. It also has those secrets. I don''t know. If he hears too much, he has to stop trying.


    Now that he has been caught, let''s make a false promise and see what Xiang Tianhao wants to do.


    "Brother Xiang, get up and talk!" Lin youyou calmed down and shouted orders. As for what to inquire about, Lin youyou still needs to think carefully.


    It''s male or female, so don''t ask. It doesn''t seem necessary where this is. What are you asking? Lin youyou is a little embarrassed. Watching Xiang Tianhao get up, Lin youyou has a messy meditation problem in his mind.


    dead person! Why don''t you ask! How can a beauty like me talk to the demon king? What if Xiang Tianhao covets my beauty and wants to marry me?


    On this thought, Lin youyou is more worried, because this is the most likely!


    Looking at the iron tower like body of Tianhao, Lin youyou is a little black in front of him. no way. I was born Han Fei''s man, the ghost of the dead Han Fei! Want my body, there is no door.


    Xiang Tianhao got up, stared at Lin youyou like a copper bell and waited for her to speak. However, Lin youyou looked at his thigh and said nothing.


    Han Fei stands beside Lin youyou and pays attention to Xiang Tianhao''s move. People at the demon king level must have a strange temper. If Lin youyou annoys him and the other party launches an attack, even if he knows he is not the opponent, he must fight with the other party.


    "Please!" Xiang Tianhao waited for a moment. I didn''t hear Lin youyou''s inquiry. I grinned, waved my hand and invited Lin youyou to go with him.


    "Where are you going?" Lin youyou came back and asked with a tight face, "you sent five men to catch us. Now where do you invite us to go? I warn you, we are not easy to bully! Hum! "


    Lin youyou pretended that I was very powerful and stood still with a cold hum.


    "--" Han Fei shook his body and nearly fainted. This girl, is there something wrong with her head? When is it. And pretend to be a big tail wolf. I can''t even deal with five of my men. What''s the warning!


    "The princess misunderstood!" Xiang Tianhao was not angry. He turned his head and stared at Lang Yi and others and scolded, "the five of them don''t understand anything. If I offend the princess, I''ll dig their hearts and drink for you now!"


    "Princess, spare your life!" Lang Yi and others were so frightened that they knelt down and kowtowed to Lin youyou. Cry out.


    Lin youyou is also startled. He doesn''t know whether what he said to Tianhao is true or false. However, think of the bloody wolf heart in front of you, and your stomach will be uncomfortable!


    "No!" Lin youyou quickly waved his hand, "the five of them are right! I just want to know where to go now? "


    fool! Han Fei is speechless. Where else can he go now? He must go to Tianhao''s base camp. When I heard the cheers just now, it should not be far from here.


    "It''s not far from here, the scenery is better, and it''s more suitable for negotiation." Xiang Tianhao didn''t explain it in detail, but he replied faintly. Turn around and follow the established direction.


    Lin youyou turns his head and looks at Han Fei. He nods and doesn''t say anything. He pulls Han Fei''s hand. Depressed followed.


    Lang Yi and others walked behind Han Fei and Lin Youyou, and the meaning of surveillance was very obvious.


    The party soon disappeared. The roar and trampling sound of animal tide resounded through the whole valley again and extended to the direction of inheritance city.


    After about a quarter of an hour. The smell of water molecules gradually became strong. Between the three mountains, a rippling Lake attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    Around the lake, there are many tall trees, and the roots of some trees even grow in the lake. The lake water is gathered by springs, and the spring is tens of meters below the lake water. From a high altitude, the lake is like the eyes of a unicorn, shining and strange.


    God''s knowledge scanned the lake. There was no terrible smell around the lake, not even the roar of monsters.


    Some fish in the lake occasionally rush out of the lake and make a clatter.


    There should be no large monster underwater, and there should be no dangerous smell. The lake water is clear and transparent, and the surrounding vegetation is lush.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a tall and convex bluestone, which is very big. It''s like a mountain submerged by a lake, leaving only the top of the mountain above the water.


    In the distance, the part of the peak is abrupt. The highest place, with no grass, is a great place to watch the scenery.


    At the moment, the moon shines on the lake, sparkling. The stars are reflected on the lake like streamer pearls on a jade plate.


    Now. On the huge bluestone stood a man of about thirty. The demon king looked very nervous when he saw the man, and even his breathing became urgent.


    Yanniu? Seeing the man''s face clearly, Han Fei frowned. That person looks as like as two peas. However, the faint breath on him was obviously not Yan Niu.


    At the moment, the man''s rippling breath is even stronger than the demon king Xiang Tianhao. However, it is not the breath of human beings, but the breath of monsters.


    Is he also a monster? But why did he turn into a Yan Niu?


    "Go over there and the master wants to see you!" When he reached the lake, Xiang Tianhao suddenly stopped and spoke seriously and respectfully about his relationship with the man.


    Master! Han Fei was completely surprised! The demon king Xiang Tianhao is the master of the man! Isn''t he a demon emperor?


    "Strange!" Compared with Han Fei, Lin youyou is very calm¡° How can he smell like a phoenix? "


    "Let''s go!" Han Fei pulled Lin youyou and they got up and approached the middle of the lake.


    Soon, they landed and landed not far from the man.


    At the moment, the man looked cold, facing the cold wind and looking at the lake. They were indifferent to their sudden appearance.


    "I can really pretend!" Lin youyou curled his mouth and sent a message to Han Fei, "since he is the master, wait for you to catch him. In this way, take it to Tianhao and don''t dare do anything to us! Even if you use him as a threat, the animal tide can be solved! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Fei hurried to stop the sound, pulled Lin Youyou, and walked side by side like a man behind him.

 Chapter 1078

    Approaching as like as two peas, the man''s appearance is exactly the same as that of a swallow. The only difference is that he is even more chilly, and the twinkling rays of his pupil are shining.


    "I''m Zhen Shuai! Zhen Cheng is my father! " Han Fei''s stunned expression fell into the man''s eyes. Before he could ask, a voice came from Han Fei''s mud pill palace. Han Fei remembers that when he met yanniu for the first time, yanniu also introduced him so simply and directly.


    Horse hooves!


    Han Fei was stunned! Looking at Zhen Shuai, he completely ignored the cultivation of the other party during the Mahayana. Yanniu is still in the city of inheritance, but Zhen Shuai led the monster to launch the beast tide attack. What happened? A small city of inheritance, does Zhen Shuai take such exaggerated action?


    "See you, master!" The other party''s voice, obviously, doesn''t want Lin youyou to know his identity. After Han Fei nodded slightly, he pulled Lin youyou and respectfully stepped forward to meet him.


    "Don''t be polite!" Zhen Shuai glanced at Han Fei, and his eyes fell on Lin youyou. "The rosefinch fire feather fell on Miss Lin, and he also found the best destination. Just as the king of birds. Only the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan is too low! "


    Zhen Shuai''s speech was very direct and straightforward. Lin youyou''s cheeks were slightly red and embarrassed.


    Zhen Shuai''s body exudes an easy-going and tranquil light, although the surface is cold. It has a fatal killing on women.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will work hard!" Lin youyou respectfully salutes and thanks, and then stands next to Han Fei, waiting for Zhen Shuai to ask.


    "The night view here is good. Miss Lin can walk around freely. I want to talk to Han Fei alone!"


    "Good!" Lin youyou agrees, turns around and jumps away.


    Han Fei smiled. Under Zhen Shuai''s eyes, they went to a bluestone and sat down.


    "I want to see my father!" Zhen Shuai''s words, simple and straightforward, are still voiced. It can be seen that he is still very cautious.


    "I have no problem!" Han Fei nodded, "just. I don''t know if it can be done. "


    It is sooner or later to bring Zhen Cheng''s children into a different space. However, Han Fei is not sure whether he can bring his ancestors with high accomplishments in. At least, so far, the cultivation of people who can bring into different space is not as high as their own.


    Zhen Shuai''s cultivation is above himself. If he doesn''t agree, it''s not impossible for him to rob the Xuanwu ring. Zhen Shuai didn''t do that. He should have scruples. He was so polite that it would be unreasonable if he didn''t ask.


    "Give me your hand! Do not use any accomplishments! " Han Fei reached out and asked.


    "Good!" Zhen Shuai readily agreed, converged and put his right hand in Han Fei''s hand.


    Zhen Shuai, who has converged his accomplishments, is no different from ordinary people. At the moment, Han Fei''s cultivation is the late stage of distraction. If Han Fei suddenly launches an attack, Zhen Shuai is also very dangerous.


    Han Fei didn''t feel any abnormality when he touched his palm. It can be seen that Zhen Shuai is not wary at all. Han Fei smiled and ran Qingxin formula.


    "Buzzing -" after the heart clearing formula worked, the fingers wearing the Xuanwu ring suddenly burst into red light. The surrounding space trembled violently, and even the palms of the two people touching each other soon separated. Han Fei''s heart beat faster and his head tingled.


    no way! Failed!


    Needless to say, they know the result.


    "How could this happen?" A moment later, Han Fei looked pale, frowned and asked, "do you know?"


    Zhen Shuai smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "When your accomplishments surpass me, you can take me in. It''s your fate that you can get it. This ring is very important to our whole family. However, there are so many people in our family, but no one can get its recognition. Do you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Zhen Shuai''s eyes showed helplessness, but he didn''t explain the reason in detail. He seemed to have expected the result. Look so lonely.


    "Senior, I''m in the prime of my life. Now I just need to be distracted. It''s too difficult to surpass you!"


    "Wait a minute!" Zhen Shuai waved his hand to stop Han Fei from going on¡° According to secular etiquette, you''d better call me big brother. You''re a senior. It sounds really awkward. We want to save our father and need your help in the future. You call me that now. How can we cooperate in the future? "


    Han Fei wants to say that I don''t want to cooperate with you at all. However, Zhen Shuai''s politeness is only superficial and can''t be taken seriously. What''s the name? It''s nothing.


    "Since elder brother says so, I''m sorry to call you an elder."


    "Maybe we are really brothers!" On Zhen Shuai''s cold and arrogant face, there was a rare sense of banter, "my father has many women. This ring can fall on your hand. I don''t think you have any relationship with my father!"


    "--" similar words. Han Fei has not heard it for the first time. Even Han Fei himself had thought in this direction. However, Han Fei is almost sure that he should have nothing to do with Zhen Cheng. At least, it won''t be related to Zhen Cheng.


    It''s not difficult to prove this problem. Long chou''er should have doubted his identity when he knew he had Xuanwu ring. With the ability of long chou''er, you can verify whether you are related to her by blood by getting a few hairs of your own.


    Long chou''er entrusted Bai Feng and Bai Yu to herself. She should have an answer in her heart.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if long chou''er didn''t do that, he can go back to the secular world and test it. There''s no need to be paranoid.


    "You''re thinking about DNA testing, right?" Seeing that it took a lot of time to speak, Zhen Shuai calmly said what Han Fei thought, "I haven''t been in the secular belt for a long time. I know all the secular knowledge. However, I can tell you clearly that science is basically true to ordinary people. But for monks, it''s hard to say! especially. You have reached the late stage of distraction, and your bones and muscles have changed many times. Now, even if the hair and blood of both of us are tested, the results don''t mean anything! "


    Han Fei cannot refute this point. Besides, in the Qingfeng Valley, under the influence of the soul emperor, the five elements were integrated and the body was almost remodeled. Now the body, compared with before, has been completely different.


    Cultivation not only cultivates one''s psychology and character, but also changes one''s body.


    "It''s best to have a relationship, so that I don''t look for my parents everywhere. Thank you, brothers and sisters. It''s better than being alone! "


    "Even if not, we hope you can join us and become our heterosexual brother! In Xiuxian mainland, no matter what purpose we hold, we are all outsiders. In the eyes of those old monsters, we will always be invaders. If we are careless, we may be doomed! We can only live long if we stick together, don''t you think? "


    "Yes!" Han Fei couldn''t refute, nodded, "I don''t reject cooperation, just don''t want to be used as a chess piece!"


    "I know! I came to see you to convey the sincerity of cooperation! "


    "Is the beast tide attacking the city sincere?"


    "If that''s Hancheng, the animal tide attack is not sincere. However, I''m attacking the city of inheritance. What''s the special significance for you? "


    "This --"


    "Little brother, you are too sensitive! Of course, if it were me, I would have your psychology. If you don''t have such a careful mind. I can''t live now. "


    "You launched this animal tide attack for a purpose?"


    "Who will do something without purpose!" Zhen Shuai looked at the direction of the animal tide and said leisurely, "originally, we wanted a war between the three immortal sects. After careful layout for so many years, we succeeded. But. Because of your heritage city, our plan ran aground! However, if the city of inheritance is allowed to develop, Xiuxian mainland will still be controlled by the three immortal sects. If we go on like that, we will lose our chance forever! "


    "Therefore, you start the beast tide! Then take this as an opportunity to lead the contradiction to dealing with the animal tide. Then lead out the soul clan and other hidden sects, right? " The truth of fishing in troubled waters is not difficult to understand. Zhen Shuai launched a wave of animals to attack the inheritance City, which may be a feint.


    Although the scale of animal tide is very large, once it attracts the attention of the three immortal sects, it is difficult for the animal tide to retreat. Zhen Shuai launched an attack, and there will certainly be no protracted war.


    Besides, Zhan Menger is now the owner of the inheritance City, which is Zhen Cheng''s confidant. Zhen Shuai will not attack an old friend of his father.


    "Yes! The more chaos, the better! "


    "You want to see Lin youyou and me, not just to say that!" In the distance, Lin youyou tramples on the flying sword and has fun. Zhen Shuai''s eyes fell on Lin youyou many times, and Han Fei''s heart tightened.


    "Lin Mengwei''s mother has been in poor health. She hasn''t been happy since I heard nothing from my father. Mother Lin''s daughter died in the turmoil. Although she didn''t say anything over the years, she was very bitter in her heart. Seeing Lin Youyou, I knew he was Uncle Lin Mengxiong''s daughter. Speaking of it, she is also Lin Mengwei''s mother''s niece! I''m here mainly to perform the task. If you agree, I''d like to take Lin youyou to meet mother Lin, so that she can feel better! "


    Han Fei smiled, didn''t nod immediately, looked straight at Zhen Shuai, waiting for him to continue to explain.


    Zhen Shuai also looked at Han Fei, his cold and arrogant eyes. After a little hesitation, a smile burst out on his face.


    "You are so clever!"


    "I just want to know everything! In addition, you have to promise this! "


    "All right!" Zhen Shuai said helplessly, "Sun Shaobo''s mother, Yan Niu and uncle Zhou Huaichen all say you are very smart. I don''t believe it yet. As soon as I see you today, I believe it! "


    Han Fei''s expression was not complacent at all, but more worried. The reason put forward by Zhen Shuai makes it difficult for Han Fei to refuse. With Lin youyou''s character, if you have the chance to meet aunt Lin Mengwei, you will certainly go.


    However, Zhen Shuai only said part of the reasons, and Han Fei wanted to hear another part of the reasons.


    "Wu Xin''s mother practices the three wonders of flying phoenix and inherits the skill of Princess flying phoenix. She passed the three wonders of feifeng to Lin Mengwei''s mother, and Lin Mengwei''s mother told Lin Mengxiong this skill. Therefore, Lin youyou cultivates the three wonders of flying phoenix. That''s why she can get rosefinch fire feather! Lin Mengwei''s mother is weak and ill. On the one hand, her child died and my father disappeared. On the other hand, it has something to do with her practicing the three wonders of flying phoenix! "


    "Lin Mengwei''s mother was able to set foot in the cultivation world mainly because my father changed her spiritual roots. In those years, my father did too many things against the sky for his secular brothers, women and children. This is also the reason why our family experienced that catastrophe and was punished for so many years. "


    "I want Lin youyou to meet mother Lin, and I also want to try. Maybe Fire Phoenix can cure mother Lin''s disease! Of course, rosefinch is the king of white birds. Her appearance can make those monsters more obedient. That''s all my reasons. Are you satisfied? "


    For so many years, Zhen Shuai seldom speaks like this. However, a genius like Han Fei deserves his patient explanation.


    Han Fei is certainly not very satisfied, because Zhen Shuai also hid some things. However, Han Fei still knows the truth of enough. You can''t go too far.


    "Ask youyou. She is willing to go. I have no problem!" Lin youyou''s safety, Han Fei doesn''t worry. If Zhen Shuai had an attempt on Lin Youyou, he would have done it long ago without much trouble. Lin youyou goes to meet Lin Mengwei. Maybe there is another good fortune!


    "Thank you!" Zhen Shuai nodded, his body moved slightly and flew to Lin youyou!

 Chapter 1079

    "No!" Lin youyou has firm eyes and firm attitude, and hugs Han Fei''s arm with both hands.


    Han Fei shrugged and smiled helplessly.


    Lin youyou''s refusal surprised Zhen Shuai. If you force Lin youyou to go, it may be the opposite. After all, Lin youyou and Lin Mengwei haven''t met, so it''s reasonable not to go.


    "Then find another chance. Tell me when you want to see your aunt. " Zhen Shuai looked calm, said calmly, turned his eyes to the direction of the animal tide and said, "but you two can''t go back to the city of inheritance for the time being!"


    This result was within Han Fei''s expectation. However, Han Fei really couldn''t understand. Why did Zhen Shuai let himself and Lin youyou stay?


    If you let yourself stay before, in order to try to enter the different space and let Lin youyou meet Lin Mengwei, Zhen Shuai now lets you stay. Why?


    Is it difficult that Zhen Shuai still wants himself and Lin youyou to watch the animal tide attack the city of inheritance?


    "Stay, stay!" Lin youyou toots his mouth and doesn''t care. Follow Zhen Shuai to leave and meet his aunt who has never met. Lin youyou may not want to.


    "Let''s go!" Zhen Shuai didn''t say much. With a wave of his Taoist robe, he flew up. Han Fei followed with Lin youyou.


    Roar to Tianhao and follow Han Fei with Lang Yi and others. The way forward is indeed the city of inheritance.


    Trample on the void. Very fast. A quarter of an hour later, Zhen Shuai stopped his figure, but didn''t land from high altitude.


    Looking down, Han Fei frowned, because although there are monsters everywhere, it is not a city of inheritance, but a grassland more than one meter high. Looking from afar, the end of the grassland is a valley in the shape of eight characters.


    The two valleys spread on the grassland, and the tall primitive trees opened their gentle arms like strong eyebrows, welcoming everyone here.


    "Peng - Roar -" he landed at Tianhao and recovered his original appearance. Iron Python white has the same body as the hill. Every time he tramples on the grassland, he makes a roaring sound.


    Behind Xiang Tianhao, hundreds of demons will disperse, like well-trained soldiers, silent and fast.


    Soon, the demons and beasts on the ground moved, put out various formations, and rushed to the eight character Valley under the leadership of those demon generals.


    "Boom boom -"


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Hundreds of millions of monsters suddenly ran, roared and rushed to the spacious valley.


    Zhen Shuai''s body was suspended in the air and looked at it indifferently. There was a strong sense of killing in his expression.


    "Are they exercising?" The powerful animal tide is frightening. Although protected by Han Fei, Lin youyou is still impetuous. Stare for a moment. I didn''t understand what Zhen Shuai wanted to do, so I asked.


    "War!" Although we are not sure who the enemy is in the eight character Valley, we can guess from Zhen Shuai''s expression that the hidden enemy is extremely powerful.


    The demon king led hundreds of demons to launch an attack, which was large enough for the three immortal sects to look at. However, Han Fei didn''t understand that since attacking the eight character Valley is the real purpose, why did Zhen Shuai let monsters attack the inheritance city?


    Obviously, the beast tide''s attack on the inheritance city is a feint, and the main purpose is to attack the Bazi valley.


    Zhen Shuai did this because he didn''t want the people of the inheritance city to participate in it. However, what is so important to trap everyone in the inheritance city?


    mountain valley? Han Fei took a look at Lin Youyou, and the half of the finger bone didn''t appear again. Han Fei still remembers. When tracking half of the finger bones with ghost eye, I once went to a valley outside the inheritance City, the broken skeleton, and the corpse puppets controlled by the skeleton


    Does Zhen Shuai want to attack the skeleton?


    It''s not far from the city of inheritance, but it''s not close. If the eight character Valley is on the other side of the unknown Valley, the enemy Zhen Shuai is about to attack!


    However, intuitively, Han Fei can be sure that Zhen Shuai''s attack seems to be not just the broken skeleton, but the finger.


    Han Fei remembered that after the Half Finger appeared, he roared. The tall skeleton disappeared.


    Is this valley their nest? Zhen Shuai came here to destroy them?


    "War? Attack the air? What''s the point of rushing into the valley! The terrain of the zigzag Valley is obviously wide outside and narrow inside. Such a huge animal tide rushes in, and the enemy doesn''t have to do it. The monster is crowded inside, and it''s crowded to death! "


    Lin youyou looks away and feels that Zhen Shuai is Zhao Kuo. It''s just a piece of paper. Will only let the monster die in vain.


    "The terrain is fair to both sides! Look at the animal tide. The front impact is small monsters, and the level is not high. Moreover, those monsters are very flexible, mainly earth monsters and reptile monsters. Narrow terrain, for them, is not a disadvantage, but will become an advantage. "


    "In front of each team, there is a demon general. It''s true that the animal tide runs wildly, but each animal tide team changes different formations according to their body shape. Although these formations are not completely in line with the terrain here, they can at least have a basis for advance and retreat! "


    Although Han Fei does not understand any military theory, he is very sensitive to topography. Growing up in the mountains, Han Fei can push the terrain trend as long as he sees a part of the mountain. When I came to Xiuxian, I saw many strange stories and records about the relationship between terrain and tactics. With a deeper understanding.


    "Don''t say, it''s true!" According to Han Fei''s reminder, Lin youyou looked carefully, turned his head, smiled and praised, "I can''t see. You are still a military genius! "


    "Just what''s the use of genius? It''s useless to have no one under you!" Which young man has no dream and is eager to command thousands of troops, but how many people can have such a chance!


    "Don''t worry! One day go back to the secular world, go to Dad''s army and let you have a general addiction! "


    After Lin youyou''s comforting words, he began to carefully observe the way the animal tide moved. Han Fei smiled bitterly and carefully protected Lin youyou from accidents.


    Zhen Shuai''s body is suspended. As the team moves forward slowly, he doesn''t pay too much attention to Han Fei and Lin Youyou, and doesn''t lock it with divine consciousness.


    At the moment, Han Fei can take Lin youyou back to different space. However, Han Fei did not do so. Zhen Shuai came with himself and Lin youyou. He must have a certain purpose. It''s too much of a fuss to leave at this time.


    If you come, you will be at ease. See the attack of the beast tide. There''s nothing wrong.


    After entering the Bazi Valley, the running speed of the animal tide slowed down. However, due to the obstruction of mountains on both sides, the sound explosion caused by the roar of animal tide is getting louder and louder.


    It is formed by the condensation of black animal tide blades, or rush to the front to make a thunder sound, or rush to the cliffs on both sides to make a lateral sound of rock splitting.


    Walking behind the animal tide, you don''t have to worry about safety. However, the strange smell of hundreds of millions of monsters. It''s disgusting. Fortunately, Han Fei stepped on the void and the air circulation was slightly better. If you follow on the ground, even if you are not hurt by the wind blade of the animal tide, I''m afraid you will be smoked down by the smell.


    The terrain of the eight character Valley tilts downward, and the peaks on both sides slowly close from wide to narrow.


    The speed of the monsters began to slow down, and the flying monsters circling forward after high altitude also gradually closed up.


    After walking for an hour, the monster herd stopped slowly. Zhen Shuai still trampled on the void and walked forward calmly, but the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    The frightening pressure of the beast tide, because the stagnation of the monster herd has become more powerful. If you protect Lin youyou all the time, Han Fei can''t do anything. If something goes wrong, Lin youyou will get hurt. However, because of that half of the finger bone, Han Fei can''t send Lin youyou back to different space.


    The false shadow of fire phoenix is suspended on Lin youyou''s head, and the threat of the monster herd has slowed down a lot. But even so, because Lin youyou''s cultivation is too low, Han Fei still wants to help her resist the threat of monsters.


    A gloomy and cold breath came out of the valley. It was not the threat of monsters, but a breath of death.


    Smelling the smell, Han Fei was very nervous. He was almost sure that the smell of death was the same as the half skeleton. It seems that my guess is right. This valley should be the one I and ghost eye found.


    Soon, the scene ahead appeared in front of us. A gray white screen, with a faint and cold light, blocked the progress of the monster group.


    At the moment, Xiang Tianhao is discussing with Lang Yi and other demon generals. After discovering that Zhen Shuai appeared, they knelt down and saluted.


    "Let''s go down!" Zhen Shuai said calmly, and his body fell to the ground. There is a raised bluestone that can hold more than ten people standing.


    Han Fei and Lin youyou don''t want to go down, but since Zhen Shuai has ordered, it doesn''t seem good to go down. They looked at each other and landed arm in arm.

 Chapter 1080

    The long and narrow valley, from heaven to earth, is occupied by monsters.


    The invincible monsters were blocked by the gray light curtain, which made Xiang Tianhao lose face.


    After reporting the situation ahead, Zhen Shuai waved his hand and did not blame Xiang Tianhao, but turned to Han Fei.


    "Brother Han Fei, what do you think?" Zhen Shuai suddenly asked, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Brother, it scared Xiang Tianhao.


    Xiang Tianhao stood in the starting position silently, his eyes full of contempt. What can Han Fei think of the problem that he can''t solve.


    "Fire attack!" Since Zhen Shuai asked, Han Fei was not polite. He simply said decisively, "the gray light curtain shows a strong dead spirit. Dead gas condenses and seals the way forward. I observed it just now. Monsters mainly use brute force to attack, with little effect! Moreover, the momentum of the monster can be used by the gray light curtain. In a sense, the monsters are not attacking the gray light curtain, but attacking themselves! "


    "Fire attack?" Although Han Fei said it clearly and correctly. Xiang Tianhao doesn''t agree very much. After listening to Han Fei, he was very dissatisfied and said, "your method won''t work at all! The terrain here is narrow, and most of the monsters are earth. If fire attack is used here, how to attack? Shall we light the trees around the valley? "


    "Moreover, I have many children. Most monsters have not yet opened their minds. Once we see the fire all over the mountains, we don''t know whether we can destroy the gray light curtain, but it''s small for our children to escape in case the fire spreads to the herd. The consequences are unimaginable! Master, I don''t agree with the way of using fire attack! "


    There is also a certain reason to oppose Tianhao. Hundreds of millions of monsters have thick hair. Once ignited by a mountain fire, the consequences can be imagined. The terrain here is narrow. Once the monster is ignited and rampaged, the monster will collapse without attack.


    "Since you don''t agree, tell me what method is better!" Zhen Shuai''s cold eyes swept, and it seems that he is not very satisfied with the attitude towards Tianhao.


    "I -- no way!" Before the Master arrived, Xiang Tianhao had ordered hundreds of demons to launch more than ten attacks. Even Xiang Tianhao took a detour, but all ended in failure. Han Fei''s fire attack method is reasonable, but Xiang Tianhao naturally opposes it because it was put forward by Han Fei. Now, seeing that the master''s face was not good, he dared not speak against him. He quickly bowed his hands and stepped back with a red face.


    "Useless things!" Zhen Shuai scolded coldly, "before I tried, I decided not to do it. Follow me, your brain has not evolved! "


    "Yes! Yes! " He bowed his hands to Tianhao and apologized, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction with Han Fei in his eyes. However, due to Zhen Shuai''s presence, he didn''t dare to attack.


    "Brother Han Fei, make sense!" You can use tricks and never use brute force. Zhen Shuai can do it, but in that way, he hit the other party''s plan.


    The gray light curtain in front of us. It forms a great threat of death, and the cultivation accomplishments in Mahayana are smashed. After those dead spirits are divided into parts, they will rush to the monster group.


    Even if the space is locked before the shot, it is difficult to confine the dead breath. No one knows the consequences of a large amount of dead gas entering the monster''s body.


    However, the disadvantages of the fire attack are also obvious. What he said to Tianhao is exactly what Zhen Shuai is worried about. Han Fei said the way of fire attack so easily, which was more or less beyond Zhen Shuai''s expectation.


    It seems that Han Fei has recognized the gray and dead light curtain, so he put forward the way of fire attack. However, how can Han Fei reduce the disadvantages of the fire attack?


    During the Mahayana period, Lao Zu could destroy a hill in an instant, but in the face of hundreds of millions of monsters on fire, Zhen Shuai was at a loss.


    An animal is an animal. Although the level of the monster group is not low, once it encounters danger and feels the smell of death. Not as calm as humans.


    Han Fei''s divine knowledge dispersed and felt the gray light curtain. The light curtain, looking far away, formed a white light zone in the shape of smoke and tens of meters thick. At the moment, under the command of the demon general, the demon beast group still tries to break the light curtain. The level of the attacking demon beast group has reached level 8.


    After each uniform attack, the gray light curtain will shake like cotton. Under the pressure of great force, it will continue to retreat. When the monster''s strength is exhausted, the light curtain will bounce back.


    Moreover, the Demon power of each attack will be swallowed up by the breath of death. Carefully perceive that the gray light curtain will make a sound of excitement and joy after each attack by the monster group.


    Demon power attack is death. It''s delicious.


    "Stop the attack!" Looking down Han Fei''s eyes, Zhen Shuai immediately knew what he was thinking. After a cold command, Xiang Tianhao immediately turned around and executed it.


    Soon, the demon beasts stopped attacking and went to both sides to rest under the leadership of several demon generals.


    "Get out!" Han Fei, frowning, suddenly shouted.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Unfortunately, the speed of Han Fei''s reminder is too slow. In the blink of an eye, the gray light curtain suddenly opened its eyes, each eye. They all shot out fiery red columns of light and rushed to the demons and beasts.


    "Five color fire!" At the moment of the fire, Han Fei exclaimed again, "soul refiner! After the light curtain, there is a soul refiner! "


    However, Zhen Shuai has no time to listen to Han Fei''s words. The demon beast, who has attacked many times and is very tired, is now resting. He is not prepared for the sudden attack of five-color fire to Tianhao and others.


    "Roar -" the first light column ignited the nearest monster group. The originally quiet monster roared, and then ran wildly with natural conditioned reflex.


    However, at this moment, the wind blew. meanwhile. The gray death breath fell down like a collapsed wall. In an instant, the hair of thousands of monsters was ignited and then spread rapidly.


    "Kill!" Zhen Shuai reacted very quickly. He played the formula with both hands and flew out together.


    During the Mahayana period, Lao Zu shot. Han Fei witnessed it for the first time. The aura around was almost evacuated, and the world seemed to stagnate. The gray dead wall stopped, made a violent shaking sound, and then burst into pieces.


    "Hoo -" at the same time, the five color fire that had sprung out made a sound, and the dead breath had not yet dispersed in time. It was swallowed by five color fire.


    "Stop!" The earth shook and Xiang Tianhao led hundreds of foreign demon generals in line to form a barrier, avoiding the wanton rout of the monster herd. Hundreds of demons will act almost at the same time, turn into their own appearance, and wipe out those demons whose bodies are burned.


    Hundreds of demons will shoot at the same time. In an instant, the sand and stones are filled, and the bodies of those ignited demons are blown away and broken by the powerful demon force.


    Those monsters in the back showed a panic color, but after hearing the roar to Tianhao, they quickly stopped, but there was panic in their eyes.


    The smell of death, like waves, pervaded among thousands of monsters. In an instant, those monsters ignited by the five-color fire turned into ashes, and those affected monsters were also killed by Lang Yi and other monsters. The narrow valley left a large number of demon carcasses.


    The first round of attack was a complete defeat to Tianhao.


    Not to mention, Han Fei looked at the gray light curtain and stared at him in surprise. In the previous position. Han Fei didn''t notice how it was formed and how it appeared silently.


    Turning around and looking at Zhen Shuai, he was also full of confusion. It seems that Zhen Shuai doesn''t know how the broken gray light curtain has been restored.


    Han Fei thought of the protective array to guard the Tianmo sect. In order to protect the sect, each sect has a similar protection array. At ordinary times, the array is supported by spirit stones, and the waist token is used to get in and out. When there is war. The sect will prevent the ancestors above the age of Yuan Ying from pouring Reiki into the array in turn.


    The large array filled with aura can not only strengthen the defense, but also launch a counterattack. Although there are few means of counterattack, it is powerful.


    The gray and white dead gas light curtain in front of us seems to have the same function as the protective array. In particular, suddenly pierced, the beam of five-color fire attack is very much like a protective array.


    It seems that behind this curtain of light, there is a bigger secret. In other words, behind the curtain of light, there is also a city, but for some reason, I can''t see it for the time being!


    "Retreat five miles and disperse. Don''t launch a large-scale attack for the time being without my order! Send flying monsters to check. If you have news, report it as soon as possible! " After giving a loud command, Zhen Shuai turned to the highest place of the stone and stood still, "brother Han Fei, come here and ask!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei and Lin youyou nodded, agreed and came over.


    Around Qingshi, the silence Dharma array of Mahayana ancestors was opened, and Lin youyou was imprisoned. At the moment, Lin youyou sat down cross legged and looked at the monster in front of him. There was a fiery red light in his eyes

 Chapter 1081

    It''s nothing to lose thousands of monsters, but Zhen Shuai is very angry that the death curtain has not been solved.


    Han Fei sat cross legged opposite Zhen Shuai, waiting for him to ask.


    "Do you know the soul refiner?" After sitting down, Zhen Shuai simply asked directly.


    "I know!" Han Fei nodded and replied, "if you were right, the flame that attacked the demons and beasts just now should be five-color fire, level five soul refiner! However, I haven''t heard that soul refiners can condense the light curtain of death. Moreover, even if you can, the light curtain condensed by the fifth level soul refiner can''t stop the Mahayana master! "


    "You''re right!" Zhen Shuai added, "not to mention level 5 soul refiners, even level 7 soul refiners are not my opponent. The death light curtain in front of us is actually a Dharma array condensed by death. The fifth level soul refiner is just a pawn guarding the city! "


    Han Fei took a cold breath. In the past, level 5 soul refiners were nothing. However, now the soul clan is declining, the seventh level soul refiner is already the tribal leader, and the status of the fifth level soul refiner is not low.


    But after this array. It''s just a soldier guarding the city. Who has such great ability?


    This location is far away from the secret place of ancient tombs. It should not be the place where soul families gather.


    Moreover, since there are soul families gathered here, Zhen Shuai has no reason to attack. Zhen Shuai''s purpose is to muddy Xiuxian mainland. Drag the three immortals into the mire of war, why attack the soul family?


    "Do you know the elves?" Seeing Han Fei''s doubts, Zhen Shuai knows that some things can''t be hidden.


    Han Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "People in Xiuxian mainland are very familiar with the five categories of people: human, demon, ghost, soul and fairy. In many people''s minds, there are no other species except these five populations. In fact, there is a mysterious race hidden in Xiuxian mainland, that is, the elf family! "


    "All things have spirits. Over time, all kinds of Elves will be formed. The formation of elves. Unlike the other five ethnic groups, they were not bred by their parents, but by the condensation of heaven and earth. I don''t know when to start. Once the elves are condensed, they all like to make a pilgrimage to the eight character Valley and slowly gather together to form a certain scale and become the elves family! "


    "People in the elf family are extremely short. Some elves may be only the size of a person''s palm, but they have many unimaginable strange abilities! When these elves gathered here, they always lived a carefree life. Suddenly one day, a group of ancestors with high cultivation came to the elf family. They used advanced magic methods to lure and kill elves. Refining the spirit''s body and injecting it into the pet''s body is to obtain a powerful spirit beast! "


    "The kind elves are chased everywhere, and it is still difficult to escape from these people. The Elves were killed. Those people left. In the eight character Valley, there are many elves'' grievances. Since then, the spirit has never appeared again, but the spirit of death and resentment was born! "


    "No one knows the shape of the dead spirit! It is said that the blood of people who can see the spirit of death and resentment is different from that of people in Xiuxian mainland. However, people with spirit monster blood can see the spirit of death and resentment. "


    When saying this, Zhen Shuai looked at Lin Youyou, and his meaning was self-evident.


    Dead spirit? Tiny? Isn''t this Tang Yi?


    Killing with half a finger is like the arrival of the God of death. The speed of killing is very fast, and the vitality of the victim disappears without a trace.


    Will the Half Finger integrated into Lin youyou''s body be a dead spirit?


    The rosefinch fire feather integrated into Lin youyou''s body and attracted Tang Yi to appear. Is this the Yuan Ying who caused the death of all people in the inheritance city?


    However, according to his intuition, Tang Yi was neither an elf nor a complaining spirit. He was more like a ghost who was beaten to death and survived.


    "Is there a family surnamed Tang in Xiuxian mainland?" Han Fei had too many questions to solve. He frowned and said he was confused.


    "Have you met the Tang family?" Zhen Shuai''s face suddenly changed. The extremely ugly one, even the sound, was full of killing intention.


    Although Zhen Shuai tried his best to control his emotions, Han Fei still felt the terror and coldness. The hatred deep into the bone marrow is diffuse. The Tang family must have a grudge with the Zhen family.


    "Tang Yi!" Han Fei thought about it and didn''t hide it.


    "Tang Yi!" When hearing Tang Yi''s name, Zhen Shuai''s face turned white, "where is he!"


    Han Fei wants to say that Tang Yi has become half a finger and is now in Lin youyou''s body. However, judging from Zhen Shuai''s nervous look, it''s not good for Lin youyou to rashly tell Tang Yi''s situation.


    "That half finger is Tang Yi! I''ve seen that half of the finger, he said himself! " Since I said it, it must be reasonable. Otherwise, it will cause more trouble for Zhen Shuai to doubt!


    "Half of the finger of the inheritance city is Tang Yi!" Zhen Shuai clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. He looked cold to a terrible degree, "Tang Yi, you''re not dead!"


    "Tell me more about the situation at that time. Don''t hide anything! Don''t believe every word that Tang Yi said to the old fox! " A moment later, Zhen Shuai''s face returned to calm. He knew that he had just lost his attitude. He was embarrassed to smile, but the smile was far fetched.


    "Can you tell me why you are Tang Yi?"


    "Do you know why our Zhen family has become like this?" Hearing Han Fei''s questioning, Zhen Shuai smiled miserably, and his eyes were full of pain¡° If it weren''t for the Tang family, our Zhen family wouldn''t be what they are now! Brothers and sisters are scattered everywhere, the father is trapped, so many mothers can''t stay with their children! "


    Han Fei could do nothing but shake his head. No one told themselves what had happened to the Zhen family.


    "In those days, my father and your mothers were the first to unify the wild continent with the army developed in the wild. He killed the devil''s soul and inherited the inheritance of the war emperor. In order to find out the mystery of his life experience, his father took his family into Xiuxian mainland by nuclear powered plane. However, it entered the Xiuxian continent at that time. It''s not the area controlled by the three immortals, but the place away from Yingzhou. "


    "There are many sects there, not as big as the three immortal sects, but the scale is not small. Ancient moon gate, Wuxin Pavilion, desperate cliff, and seven aristocratic families. At that time, my father and those mothers thought that was Xiuxian land, where the fairy people lived. They thought that they could find out the mystery of my father''s life experience. "


    "So my father worked hard a little bit and gradually gained a foothold there with the inheritance of the war emperor and secular weapons. When his father''s cultivation entered the stage of integration, those religious doors were gradually recovered by his father. But. That is, at that time, the special envoy of the fairy family came. Under the leadership of a woman named Tang Lan, many fit ancestors came and wanted to take their father to the fairy family! "


    "My father didn''t agree, so they wanted to use coercion. Later, my father used the annihilation finger magic power to kill more than ten immortal disciples. Tang Lan became angry and coerced the nuclear powered plane. At that time, my family was on a nuclear powered plane except my father. Tang Lan''s damned woman threatened the lives of our children and forced the nuclear powered plane to the dark sea. "


    "My father chased me anxiously and broke into the dark sea. Under Tang Lan''s coercion, our nuclear powered aircraft entered the real Xiuxian continent. When it was about to arrive at the Xianzu, the nuclear powered aircraft had an accident... "


    "Later, when I was awake, the capsule used to escape divided our family and sent them everywhere. For so many years, every time I think of that thing, my heart hurts! If it wasn''t Tang Lan. How could our Zhen family become like this! It''s natural that the damn Tang Lan disappeared when the nuclear powered plane exploded. "


    "But when we woke up, Tang Lan''s grandfather Tang came! In order to vent his anger, he killed many uncles and aunts, if not the three immortals. Our Zhen family may have died long ago! "


    When telling this story, Zhen Shuai''s eyes were full of pain. Han Fei couldn''t bear to interrupt and listened quietly.


    "When the three immortals saw the fire, they thought there was a genius earth treasure. After they came, they found it was us! While Tang Yi was distracted, aunt Wu Xin killed and refined him with the three wonders of feifeng! I just didn''t expect it. This Tang Yi is still alive! "


    "When the three immortals arrived, Tang Yi had been killed. After asking what happened, in order to avoid the responsibility of the fairy family to track down Tang Lan and Tang Yi, the three immortal sects shamelessly divided our family into three parts, imprisoned cultivation and brought back to the three sects for imprisonment! Bai lingsu''s mother and brother niuwazi were brought back to the demon sect for this reason! "


    "At that time, if it were not for the unknown life and death of his father, the three immortals might have been poisoned! Later, the fairy family did not intervene in this matter, and the attitude of the three immortals became ambiguous. My mothers were unwilling to get rid of the control and development forces of the three immortal sects and seek a solution to my father! "


    ¡­¡­


    We can''t finish talking about the Zhen family for three days and three nights, not to mention more than 20 years. For more than 20 years, everyone in the Zhen family has lived a life of hardship and fear. It can be imagined how much they hate Tang Yi and the fairy family.


    No one knows what happened after Zhen Cheng entered the dark sea. In order to comfort Zhen Shuai, Han Fei briefly talked about Zhen Cheng''s situation and about long chou''er, Bai Feng and Bai Yu.


    "If you want to see them, I can bring them now!" My brothers and sisters had been separated for many years, and I could still miss them so much. It can be seen how deep the relationship between brothers and sisters of the Zhen family was at that time. As long as Zhen Shuai wants to see him, Bai Feng and Bai Yu can appear in front of him immediately.


    "No!" Zhen Shuai resolutely refused¡° If only they were safe! Xiuxian mainland is not safe! "


    Wu Xin and Bai lingsu want to see Bai Feng and Bai Yu most. Bai lingsu misses her daughter, but she never asks Han Fei to bring her daughter. She is also worried about safety. After the incident more than 20 years ago, nothing is more important than safety.


    As for whether Baifeng should come to Xiuxian mainland, Zhen Shuai can''t make a decision. This decision needs to be made by Wu Xin.


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t insist. With his eyes on his palm, Han Fei asked a long suppressed question.


    "What''s the matter with Xuanwu ring?" This is definitely not an ordinary ring, because a ring cannot communicate several spaces!


    "Immortal hall!" Zhen Shuai smiled bitterly, "after the immortal Temple recognized the Lord, it integrated into my father''s body. Above his fingers, this turtle shaped ring is formed. We all sat on our father''s arms and played. So we all know each other. The immortal hall has a large space, which can accommodate one heaven and earth, and can also switch planes. However, the immortal hall needs to be raised with the strength of human vitality. Once it is obtained, it will be a slave for life! "


    "Father entered the dark sea. We always firmly believe that he didn''t die because of the fairy hall. However, why did the Xuanwu ring of the fairy hall come to your hand and recognize the Lord, then I don''t know the reason! "


    Zhen Shuai is very honest. As long as he knows, he told Han Fei everything.


    Knowing many secrets of the Zhen family, Han Fei''s heart is not relaxed, but more heavy. But what makes Han Fei depressed is, who are his parents? Moreover, the immortal Temple dialysis vitality, doesn''t it mean that he will make efforts like Zhen Cheng?


    "Giggle -" Lin youyou suddenly heard a strange laugh when he sat upright. He turned his head and looked at him. Lin youyou stood up with red eyes, raised his palms and rushed to Zhen Shuai!

 Chapter 1082

    "Cluck! Cluck! " Strange laughter, red eyes and the moment Lin youyou raised his palm released an energy that Zhen Shuai had to face up to.


    "Peng!" Lin youyou''s palms hit Zhen Shuai''s vigorous Qi, and his body shook back. Zhen Shuai''s face changed and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Who are you?" Of course, Zhen Shuai won''t act rashly. In case Lin youyou is hurt, Han Fei can''t explain how to face Lin Mengwei''s mother.


    A smell of evil fawns rippled in Lin youyou''s pupils, staring at Zhen Shuai, emitting a strong breath of death.


    "Hiss -" a green and black breath gushed out of Lin youyou''s pupil, tearing the space, making a terrible sound. Half of his fingers appeared, and the breath of death rushed to Zhen Shuai in an instant!


    "Ah -" Lin youyou screamed and fell back. Han Fei appeared in Lin Youyou, stretched out his hand and raised his hand. Blast to Tang Yi.


    "Peng Peng -" Zhen Shuai, caught off guard, raised his hands and suffered the impact one after another. His face turned pale and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Peng -" Han Fei''s palm blew on the half of his finger. The half finger just shook slightly, floated a few meters away and hovered in the air.


    "Hoo -" Lin youyou is pale and unconscious. However, Huofeng was angry. Rush out of Lin youyou''s body, jump at Tang Yi, spit out a fiery red silk screen and cover Tang Yi.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Tang Yi seemed to be afraid of the red silk screen. Looking at Zhen Shuai, knowing that there was no chance, he laughed and half his fingers rushed to the direction of the eight character valley.


    "Pooh!" Zhen Shuai has a mouth. When a mouthful of black blood spits out, vacates his body and pursues, Tang Yi has reached the front of the dead Qi Dharma array.


    "Zhen Shuai! I''ll let your Zhen family die! Oh, by the way, and Han Fei, if you break your promise, you will have a bad end! "


    The voice is loud, arrogant and unscrupulous.


    In the area shrouded by sound waves, a large number of monsters died. Then, the Half Finger disappeared into the dead Qi array and disappeared.


    "Don''t move!" Xiang Tianhao and Lang Yi heard the sound, subconsciously wanted to rush over, and looked at Han Fei angrily. When they wanted to come, it was because of Han Fei and Zhen Shuai that they were injured!


    "How are you?" Han Fei holds Lin Youyou, who is unconscious. His expression is full of anxiety and his heart is full of guilt.


    "No problem!" Raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Zhen Shuai smiled bitterly, "I just noticed the difference and made some preparations. Otherwise, it''s really possible to die under Tang Yi this time! However, the blood I vomited just now has virtually helped Tang Yi. It won''t be long before he will restore his strength in the later stage of Mahayana! We must find Tang Yi and kill him as soon as possible! "


    Han Fei nodded, too late to explain. Quickly put Lin youyou on the ground, touch her pulse with her right hand and check carefully.


    Huofeng virtual shadow hovered at the center of Lin youyou''s eyebrows. After a few rounds, he returned to Lin youyou''s mud pill palace.


    "OK!" A moment later, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Although Lin youyou''s pulse is weak, his mind is all right. If there were no fire phoenix protector, Lin youyou would die this time.


    Han Fei sent some aura to Lin youyou''s body, and a moment later. Lin youyou wakes up, his eyes full of horror.


    "I''ll take her back to recuperate!" After Han Fei said a word, no matter what Zhen Shuai thought, the Qingxin formula worked, and the two disappeared.


    Back in the different space, Lin youyou fell asleep again. After checking repeatedly and confirming that it was ok, Han Fei handed Lin youyou over to Chen Qiaoqiao for protection, and then hurried away.


    An hour later, Han Fei stood beside Zhen Shuai. Explain the causes and consequences to dispel Zhen Shuai''s doubts.


    "I would have done the same!" Zhen Shuai raised his hand, patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said magnanimously, "Tang Yi, an old fox, is insidious and cunning! Maybe you didn''t think that his goal would be me! "


    "At that time, I didn''t even know who you were!" Han Fei smiled bitterly¡° When you see Xiang Tianhao, youyou shows some strangeness. At that time, I didn''t think much. I thought Xiang Tianhao was so respectful to you because he was under the pressure of Huofeng! After seeing you, Tang Yi was very quiet and there was nothing unusual about you! "


    "When I saw the curtain of death, there were some changes in youyou''s mind, but I didn''t expect Tang to assassinate you later! Until you told me about the Zhen family, I realized that Tang Yi coerced youyou and forced me to cooperate with him. There may be another purpose! "


    Zhen Shuai nodded. If he had a mental calculation but had no intention, anyone would be caught.


    "Fortunately, there is fire phoenix to protect the body, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! Han Fei, you must remember. In Xiuxian mainland, don''t trust anyone easily. " Zhen Shuai said this from the bottom of his heart, "you can''t believe even my words! In the cultivation world, if you want to live, the only rule is to believe in yourself and improve your strength! "


    Believe who, do not believe who, Han Fei has his own judgment in his heart. Zhen Shuai was really moved by Han Fei''s words. However, if you are really moved. Isn''t it right for Zhen Shuai?


    Han Fei smiled noncommittally and turned off the topic.


    "What shall we do now? When you enter the valley, you must first find a way to get in. " Since Tang Yi put down his cruel words and threatened the safety of himself and women, Han Fei would not let him go. Without Zhen Shuai, Han Fei has no such confidence. Now, with Zhen Shuai, it is the best time to solve Tang Yi. Once you miss it, your safety needs the protection and help of Zhen Shuai and others. Isn''t that controlled by others?


    At any time, Han Fei doesn''t want to be controlled by others, let alone rely on others.


    "Are you familiar with colored fire?" How to get in is not difficult. However, after entering, how to deal with colored fire is a big problem. Monsters are afraid of colored fire. Even demon generals are frightened in the face of soul refiners, not to mention ordinary monsters.


    "Know something!" Han Fei nodded. Modestly, "I''m an alchemist. I have some research on fire."


    "Do you know how to deal with colored fire?"


    This question is somewhat difficult to answer. The most suitable way to deal with a soul refiner is a soul refiner. If you have a soul refiner''s weapon, you can have a congenital advantage.


    "The three immortals fought with the soul clan. I''ve never been involved. I don''t know how to deal with the colored fire of the soul refiner. Even, I don''t know what weapons the soul refiner uses. Do you have any good ideas? "


    Han Fei didn''t want to expose the identity of the alchemist, and asked in a difficult way.


    "There''s no good way! The three immortal sects fought with the soul clan mainly by surprise. Assassinate the soul refiner with the advantage of cultivation! However, the most troublesome thing about this soul refiner is that they can adopt the method array attack and remote control attack from a long distance. Most of the time, what we face is only his virtual shadow. Even if we kill him, the soul refiner is only injured, not fatal. "


    "Over the years, the three immortal sects have never given up their encirclement and suppression of the soul clan. However, little effect was achieved, and the team of soul refiners of the soul family continued to grow. Although there are only seven level soul refiners in the soul clan now, the news of the soul emperor''s return to the soul clan has been widely spread since the Qingfeng Valley broke up last time. Now, Tang Yi appears here, and the soul refiner of the soul family appears. If Tang Yi colludes with the soul emperor, it''s really difficult to deal with! "


    Zhen Shuai''s analysis of the problem is very rational. He is worried not only about Tang Yi, but also about the soul family.


    "I tracked Tang Yi when he killed in the inheritance city. It was found that Tang Yi had contact with half a skeleton, which was extremely tall but broken. Moreover, the majesty of the skeleton. At least there are accomplishments in the later stage of integration. However, strangely, the half skeleton seemed to be afraid of Tang Yi. After he scolded, the half skeleton returned to the ground! "


    Zhen Shuai is old after all. Moreover, he has stayed in Xiuxian mainland for so many years. Since we are now working together against Tang Yi, there is no need to hide the enemy''s secret. If Zhen Shuai knows the secret of the half skeleton, it will only be good for him, not bad.


    "Half a broken tall skeleton?" Zhen Shuai looked stunned. "What are the accomplishments in the later stage of fit? Tell me more! "


    Han Fei nodded and explained in detail the price of half a skeleton.


    "You can turn a corpse into a skeleton puppet. By reason, it should be the people of skeleton sect. However, as far as I know, the ancestor of skeleton has only the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage. Even if he enters the Soul Mountain and obtains a large number of bone spirits to improve his cultivation, it is impossible to reach the level of the later stage of integration. To say the least, even if the skeleton ancestors have the level of later integration, it is impossible to turn hundreds of corpses into skeleton soldiers in such a short time! "


    Zhen Shuai frowned and his heart was full of questions. It seemed that he didn''t know the origin of the half skeleton.


    "This valley can pass through the city of inheritance!" Han Fei wanted to ask this question for a long time. He thought Zhen Shuai would speak, but he didn''t¡° If this valley is the same as what I said, the half skeleton should also be in it! "


    "Yes, but it''s not what you think! Strictly speaking, these are two valleys. Your concern makes sense. But now I''m worried that the ghost princess and the skeleton ancestor may also enter here! You may not know that this valley is also linked to the secret place where the soul clan gathers, and also linked to the Soul Valley! This time, I commanded the monster to come, just to take root here. Originally thought it was very simple, but I didn''t think it would give birth to so many twists and turns! "


    "So!" Hearing the ghost princess as like as two peas, the spirit of the Han Fei was moved. After the closing of her own understanding, the ghost sister had no news. The ghost princess suddenly appeared. She should be the same woman as the ghost sister.


    "Whatever, let''s go into the valley, observe it, and then take action!" Zhen Shuai finished, pinched his hands, wrapped them in a few white lights, and tore the space into the eight character valley.

 Chapter 1083

    In a flash, Han Fei and Zhen Shuai stood in the gray fog. The death still existed, but the white light curtain had come behind them.


    In Mahayana, the ancestor used the law of space, and the cooperation of speed and strength was extremely ingenious. At that moment, Han Fei only felt a slight cold and had passed through the gray light.


    However, even if Zhen Shuai is such a figure, it is difficult to tear open the dead spirit and let the monster come in.


    Zhen Shuai didn''t say much and stepped forward in the void. The gray fog filled the whole valley with cold wind and strange sounds one after another.


    The valley narrowed slowly and finally became less than ten meters wide. Look down from a high altitude. The skeletons of various animals are stacked on the white ground. The difference between the highest and lowest positions is nearly ten meters.


    The creaking sound of broken bones came from under the thick skeleton, sometimes. There were even groans and pleadings.


    "Hoo -" a blue light flickered, and a bone not far away suddenly burst into white light. It flashed away before it could be caught. The white phosphorus in the bones spontaneously ignited, one by one, like lit firecrackers, making a slight sound, bursting with thrilling light and emitting wisps of gray white smoke.


    Die!


    See the gray smoke spiraling up. Han Fei knows why there are so many dead spirits here. Of course, the dead Qi array also needs support. This white bone is the source of dead Qi energy.


    The thick skeleton has been squeezed together for many years. Dead gas flows out of it and continuously collects into the dead gas array to form an inexhaustible power.


    "Some trouble!" Zhen Shuai''s divine knowledge glanced at the skeleton ground, which was unfathomable, and the dead spirit contained in it was still very strong¡° If there is constant dead breath here, the dead breath Dharma array will not collapse. When I came in just now, I tried. To smash the Dharma array, at least three Mahayana ancestors need to work together. "


    As the valley narrowed, the white bone ground became higher and higher, leaning upward.


    "Let''s go down and have a look!" Zhen Shuai threw off his Taoist robe and they landed.


    When he fell on the white bone ground, the cold dead spirit rushed towards him. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He protected his body and ran with vigorous Qi. He could still hear the sound of dead Qi impact.


    The moment your feet touch the ground, the white bone ground under your feet vibrates slightly, soft and undulating, and you want to wrap your feet. That strange feeling is like a zombie stretching out his hands to grab his feet. It''s extremely disgusting.


    Death hovered around their bodies. They are afraid of their divine power and unwilling to give up.


    After landing on the ground, the two stepped on the bones. Under the vigorous wind, the seemingly complete skeleton broke one after another. Bone meal drifted with the cold wind and was everywhere.


    "Hoo -" the raised bone powder, after making a slight friction sound, sent out a light blue flame. They move forward each time. The surrounding air will make a loud spontaneous combustion sound.


    The fire light changed from a little bit to a string. They seemed to be walking in the corridor formed by torches. In the dark night, they seemed so abrupt and obvious.


    "Whoosh -" in front, there was a sound of breaking the air, the sound of bone spurs rubbing the air, and a white bone stick several meters long rushed towards them.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    In the blink of an eye, white bone rods poured out from all directions. The speed was unimaginable.


    Han Fei looked calm and didn''t even need a hand. The roaring bone spurs hovered hundreds of meters away.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Bone spurs collided with each other and made a dense crowding sound. In less than a moment, Han Fei and Zhen Shuai were hundreds of meters in front of them. It has condensed into a white bone wall dozens of meters high.


    The sharp bone spikes, like channeling, aimed at the two people in the sharpest place. However, awed by the pressure of the Mahayana ancestors, those bone spurs can do nothing except make a buzzing sound.


    The narrow valley is blocked by bone spurs. Zhen Shuai and Han Fei can only get up if they want to pass. However, looking up, the gray dead gas condensed into a network. At the moment, it is spreading in the sky like clouds.


    It was still calm the moment before. In the blink of an eye, the killing trees had surged around.


    The sound is like silk and thread, disturbing people''s mind.


    "I''m not timid. Trying to hinder us! " Zhen Shuai''s cold and heartless eyes twinkled and raised his right hand, forming a huge palm print of divine consciousness.


    The moment the palm is raised, there is no sound. When it is photographed, the air distorts and makes a strange sound.


    "Boom click puff"


    Under the pressure of powerful divine knowledge, the tall bone thorn wall had collapsed before the palm touched. The bone spurs turned into fragments and sent out bursts of painful wailing.


    "Call -"


    Bone spurs collided and ignited the powder. When the white bone wall collapsed, it turned red. When the bone meal burned, the air seemed to be ignited, and instantly became red and hot.


    It became a sea of fire around, and the hot smell was soon replaced by cold. The gray and white breath floated far and wide, but thickened the big net of dead gas condensation in the sky.


    After Zhen Shuai tentatively slapped him, he didn''t attack rashly again. Seeing the dead gas condensing above his head, his expression showed a worried look.


    Han Fei stood quietly beside Zhen Shuai. He didn''t make a hand or make a voice, but just looked at him quietly. With Zhen Shuai''s help, it''s better not to lose face with his little skills.


    The power of that palm just now is enough to turn a hill into powder, but. It''s of little use to the wall made of bone spurs. Just after a few breath, the new bone spurs coagulated again.


    "A little interesting!" Zhen Shuai narrowed his eyes, "Han Fei, it seems that Tang Yi regarded us as servants!"


    Zhen Shuai''s metaphor is very appropriate. The immediate situation is. The more aggressive and domineering you are, the more dead gas condenses. Those bone spurs condensed a lot of dead gas. After being smashed by the attack, the dead gas gushed out. It''s like pressing oil from beans.


    Han Fei shrugged and couldn''t think of a better way for a moment. Overhead, the big net of death spread out for several miles. With the increase of death, it has the meaning of enveloping the two people.


    Bone spurs wall, after being attacked, actually retaliated. In the blink of an eye, it restored its previous height, or even higher.


    "I''ll try it, too!" Han Fei took a step forward, the white tiger immortal evil spirit worked, and a cold breath turned into a huge white bone sword. Han Fei clenched the unreal sword handle with both hands and roared. The cold bone evil spirit formed hundreds of wind blades and rushed out.


    Compared with Zhen Shuai''s palm, Han Fei''s sword is of average power. However, after the sword was wielded, the bone spur wall tens of meters away shook violently.


    "Eh!" Zhen Shuai gave a low cry and stared round. Look carefully at the beauty of Han Fei''s sword.


    The bone evil sword Qi condensed from the white tiger immortal evil skill forms several vigorous Qi of the white tiger wind blade, which changes from less to more, and then increases slowly.


    "Roaring -" faintly, the sound of wind and thunder sounded in front of thousands of white bones. When the white bone sword touched the wall, the tip actually formed a virtual shadow of a white tiger biting with its mouth open.


    The huge mouth opened and swallowed it, under the cold bone evil spirit. Bone spurs broke one after another, and the gray dead Qi was actually integrated into the sword Qi of white bone illusion.


    "Don''t absorb into the body!" Zhen Shuai quickly reminded, "dead breath enters the body and hurts vitality!"


    Han Fei nodded and Shenzhi remotely controlled the illusory white bone sword. In an instant, the illusory white bone sword turned blue and black, and the dead spirit eroded like an earthworm, forming a stalemate with the tiger evil spirit and making a Zila sound.


    The blue and black breath rushed to Han Fei''s arm, but was cut off by divine knowledge. After struggling for a long time, the blue and black breath slowly disappeared and finally disappeared into the air.


    Compared with Zhen Shuai''s attack, Han Fei''s attack is not big, but the white bone sword formed by the tiger Sha can eliminate the dead spirit.


    "Keep attacking!" Zhen Shuai''s eyes brightened and he ordered with his hands on his back, "your white bone sword can eliminate death, and it''s just right to attack bone spurs! I''ll escort you, local Tang Yi! "


    "Good!" What is really terrible is the big net of dead gas condensation in the sky. The real threat of these bone spikes is not the sharp spikes, but the gray dead gas hidden in the bone spikes.


    Although one sword can''t solve the problem, at least we can use this method to resist the speed of dead gas dispersion and condensation.


    If Zhen Shuai is not here, Han Fei wants to try using an alchemy weapon or colored fire. Due to Zhen Shuai''s presence, Han Fei could only bear it and waved one sword at a time. The two moved forward slowly.


    After all, the white bone sword is illusory. Although the speed of eliminating dead Qi is very fast, it also consumes a lot. An hour later, the first white bone sword was only one meter long. With a bang, it fell apart.


    Han Fei congealed again and continued to push forward according to the previous method


    It was a strange battle. We couldn''t see the enemy, but death was everywhere.

 Chapter 1084

    In the gray fog, there was the light of five-color fire. The soul emperor who won the body field was hiding depressed at the moment.


    "Damn it! Waste! " It has been almost three months since he took the body. Tian bumie''s body still can only control the five color fire, which makes the soul emperor crazy.


    Originally, I thought that you could quickly improve your accomplishments by practicing. Unexpectedly, where souls gather, the fighting is very fierce. Although the level of level 5 soul refiners is not low, which one is a fuel-saving lamp when they dare to practice in the Soul Mountain.


    The soul emperor is extremely sensitive to the smell of souls. He can find a large number of places where souls gather every time. But. Before long, a soul refiner appeared. In order to avoid accidents, the soul emperor changed places again and again.


    Watching so many beautiful souls taken away by other soul refiners. The soul emperor has bouts of flesh pain. In the past, with the identity of soul emperor, I didn''t want any soul. But now, the souls used to maintain cultivation every day need to do it by themselves.


    It took more than three months for cultivation to enter the Yuanying period. In recent days, many white bone puppets have appeared in the valley.


    "Skeleton sect?" Overlooking those slow-moving white bone puppets, the soul emperor stopped and followed the white bone puppets in surprise.


    After entering the ancient tomb last time. Follow the footprints of that year to find the Soul Mountain. In those years, it was an ancient battlefield, where many monks, monsters and the great powers of all ethnic groups died. It has been ten thousand years. The soul here is the fattest time.


    Sure enough, there are many ghosts in the Soul Mountain. However, what made the soul emperor very depressed was that the ghost princess who ran around with the skeleton ancestor took the lead every time and turned those lonely ghosts into ghosts and pawns.


    The ghost family also likes souls, but their cultivation methods are different from those of the soul family. The ghost clan only needs to control their souls, stimulate their internal blood and awaken their violent Qi.


    The soul family is different. Refine the soul, turn the soul into nutrition like elixir and spirit stone, absorb it into the body and improve cultivation.


    The ghost clan controls the soul, which is more about seduction; The soul clan controls the soul for its own use.


    So, instinctively, the soul likes to be close to the ghost people, because in a sense, they are the same kind.


    The soul Emperor didn''t approach the white bone puppets because a few miles away, the ghost princess with the skeleton ancestor was approaching the moving white bone puppets.


    For more than three months. Every time the soul emperor finds the soul gathering place, before long, the skeleton ancestor will appear.


    After people and animals die, the soul can stay in the world, on the one hand, because of obsession, on the other hand, because his body still has remnants and the soul has a place to deposit.


    The leaders and disciples of the skeleton sect in all dynasties are proficient in a skill to find the soul according to the smell of white bones. Then, according to the remnant of the soul, find its completed skeleton.


    In the eyes of skeleton ancestors. A completed skeleton is a work of art. If you can get ancient remains and refine them into puppets, you can have the strength of the ancestors of Mahayana even if you only have the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    However, it is too difficult to find the body ten thousand years ago. Moreover, few of those fallen monks and ancestors can keep their bodies intact.


    However, in recent days, the skeleton ancestor was very excited. It was a feeling of hungry wolves smelling fat pork.


    "The valley ahead must have a perfect skeleton! Around the skeleton. There are a lot of ghosts, maybe hundreds of thousands or even millions! "


    The skeleton ancestor sent a message to the ghost princess. He looked crazy and his eyes twinkled with the light of pilgrims.


    "Pa pa -" the ghost princess raised her hand, slapped the skeleton''s father, and scolded with a cold face, "keep your voice down! In case you bring those white bone puppets. We''re in trouble! "


    Behind the ghost princess, the black fog was wrapped around. After careful observation, the black fog kept churning like ants moving.


    Refining ghosts takes a long time. The raising of ghosts in the early stage is also very annoying. There are many ghosts here. They attack each other very badly. After entering here, the ghost princess has lost a third of the ghost she has been raising for several months.


    Without fresh flesh and blood, ghosts grow very slowly. Hearing this sound, I thought there were groups of monsters passing by. I didn''t think of it. When I came here, I saw a lot of white bone puppets.


    The ghost princess doesn''t care what''s on the other side of the mountain. As for whether there is a perfect skeleton there, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    "No! can''t! They all go on a pilgrimage. I won''t come! " For months, skeleton ancestors have been used to it. Every time she says or does something wrong, the ghost princess will punish herself.


    Skeleton doesn''t care. Even, some expect to be taught by the ghost princess. I''ve been walking with the ghost princess for months. The skeleton ancestor is always ready to be molested. Unfortunately, the ghost princess is only interested in ghosts and has no interest in herself.


    "What pilgrimage? Is there another Buddha Avalokitesvara coming? " The ghost princess''s eyes lit up when she heard that there were ghosts and a large number.


    "That''s the ancient breath. If I''m not wrong, the skeleton has existed for more than ten thousand years. Look at those white bone soldiers who are walking forward. They bow their backs and don''t even dare to lift their heads. It is conceivable that the skeleton should be a divine existence! "


    "They have become skeletons. The existence of God is useless! Take me to find the ghost quickly. I don''t have time to waste my time here! "


    "Ghosts within a thousand miles, all kinds of white bone Elves will gather here. We can''t find anything anywhere else now! " Skeleton ancestors don''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and few refute it.


    "Mystify! You want to die, don''t you? " The ghost princess raised her palm, and the monster''s eyes turned red. The soft breath rushed to the chest of the skeleton ancestor.


    "Ah -" the old face of the skeleton ancestor suddenly became colorful, screamed, and big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Skeleton ancestor did not resist, stood in place and stubbornly refused to leave.


    "Ghost princess, we are a cooperative relationship. You can''t do this to me!" The skeleton ancestor was angry. I endured it for several months. I served the ghost princess like a servant. She got all the benefits. I didn''t get anything. I found the bones ten thousand years ago. If I didn''t go to see them, it would be difficult for the skeleton ancestor to appease the agitated heart¡° I must go! "


    "Fuck your grandmother!" The ghost princess didn''t have such a good temper. She raised her hand and grabbed it. The skeleton ancestor had reached her slender hand and gently threw it back. The black smell wrapped the skeleton ancestor.


    "Go, go to that valley!" Ghost princess doesn''t believe in evil. What kind of pilgrimage does she have to do with herself. The ghost princess walked in the opposite direction to the white bone puppet.


    "I''m not going! No! " The skeleton ancestor shouted loudly. His throat was sealed by a black breath. Looking at the moving white bone army at the foot of the mountain, the skeleton ancestor shook his body with gnashing teeth. However, there were too many ghosts. The skeleton ancestor struggled for a moment. Knowing that there was no hope, he obediently gave up resistance.


    In the distance, the soul emperor flashed out. After several jumps, he followed the white bone army, hiding left and flashing right.


    "The smell ten thousand years ago? Ancient skeleton? Is that the king of bones? " The soul emperor felt his throat dry. If he could get the help of the bone king, it would not be difficult to get the earth soul and heaven soul.


    "Bet!" The soul emperor can''t control so much. After a little thinking, he decided to take a chance!


    There are thick clouds in the night sky. With the shimmer of white bones, you can see dark clouds, like a group of monsters dedicated to destruction, rolling and galloping in the chaotic sky while taking advantage of the wind

 Chapter 1085

    "Boom!" The wall of white bone congealed collapsed, and a light blue flame floated in the roar. The cold dead gas had not been dispersed in time. It had been solidified by the white bone sword. A moment later, the dead gas dissipated.


    The white tiger immortal evil power works automatically. The virtual shadow of the white tiger appears on Han Fei''s head. The huge tiger head opens its huge mouth and looks very excited.


    Zhen Shuai is tens of meters away from Han Fei. He carries his hands on his back and observes secretly.


    Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is amazing. Zhen Shuai just heard that he thought he was exaggerating. See you today. Zhen Shuai couldn''t help but praise secretly.


    It''s no secret that her sister Zhen Yinger likes Han Fei in the family. The three sisters, sun Shaobo and Beichen, all know Han Fei. They support Zhen Yinger''s choice one-sided.


    His sisters are full of praise for Han Fei. Zhen Shuai can understand. It''s normal for little girls to like capable men. However, his twin brother yanniu also praised Han Fei.


    Sun Shaobo and Nangong Waner have seen Han Fei and have some opinions. Wan''er''s mother doesn''t seem to have a good impression of Han Fei.


    Zhen Shuai dismisses hearsay news. Even if the news comes from relatives, Zhen Shuai just smiles.


    Zhen Shuai believes in his own judgment.


    For several days, Han Fei has been bombarding those bone spurs without any complaints. Even, I didn''t ask for help. Under Han Fei''s constant attack, the tall bone spur wall collapsed, and a huge hole appeared. They can pass.


    But Han Fei didn''t move. Even, Han Fei stopped his attack and sat cross legged on the ground to rest.


    Zhen Shuai moved his shoulder slightly and walked over.


    "Creak! Creak! "


    "Pooh! Pooh! "


    Although the gap time was very short, the huge hole had been closed, and the sound of bone spurs rushing to make up the loophole was higher and higher.


    "Why not go?" Zhen Shuai went to Han Fei and sat down. He was surprised and asked.


    "What about the past?" Han Fei smiled, "if I go there, you won''t agree!"


    "You''re smart!" Zhen Shuai sincerely praised that if Han Feigang insisted on the past, Zhen Shuai would stop it. Although Han Fei''s white bone sword blocked the speed of dead gas condensation, the big net of dead gas still exists in the air. Behind the white bone spurs wall, there must be more bone spurs. The unknown danger is more terrible.


    Han Fei smiled and said nothing. Zhen Shuai is not stupid, otherwise, it is not difficult to smash the dead spirit on his head with his cultivation. Similarly, the spur wall, Kendy, you can''t stop Zhen Shuai''s progress. However, Zhen Shuai didn''t smash the bone spur wall and rushed to find out what he meant.


    The sneak attack of colored fire never appeared again. This surprised Han Fei.


    However, when he knew that the soul clan appeared here, Han Fei gave up the idea of using colored fire and soul refining weapons. Zhen Shuai knows that he is small. If the soul family knows that he knows how to refine spirit, his own trouble will come.


    Zhen Shuai seems to be hesitating because he is not in a hurry. Of course, Han Fei was not in a hurry. He observed slowly and found the most appropriate solution.


    Zhen Shuai''s eyes shifted away from Han Fei and stared at the bone spur to block the hole.


    "No one knows how many skeletons there are! Moreover, I can clearly feel that there is a terrible smell hidden in the depths of the valley. I''m not sure if it''s the half skeleton you said! But if Tang Yi and that dangerous breath merge together, it will be quite terrible! "


    "We should go back. Xiang Tianhao, I''m afraid they have been attacked! " I''ve been here for a few days. The bone spur doesn''t mean to subside. The dead gas condenses more and more fiercely above my head. At first, Han Fei thought that the other party was trying to trap himself. Over time, Han Fei felt wrong.


    With the bone spurs and dead spirit in front of him, Zhen Shuai can''t be stopped at all. Obviously, the other party has another plan.


    It goes without saying what the other party wants. That hundreds of millions of monsters is the purpose of Tang Yi and others.


    Such a simple intention may be ignored. According to the truth, Zhen Shuai should not be unclear. However, look at Zhen Shuai''s meaning. There is no purpose to return to rescue. Does Zhen Shuai have other back moves?


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Shuai smiled and didn''t explain too much, "so many monsters die. We don''t care!"


    Seeing Zhen Shuai smiling, Han Fei felt cold. It seems that after Tang appeared, Zhen Shuai has penetrated his purpose. Zhen Shuai must have other arrangements. Not afraid of sneak attacks.


    It seems that his little intelligence is nothing in Zhen Shuai''s eyes.


    Can''t go past, can''t go back. It''s really boring to stay here and be cruel to bone spurs.


    Han Fei was silent, waiting for Zhen Shuai to make a decision.


    "Let''s look at another place!" Seeing Han Fei''s helplessness, Zhen Shuai stood up and waved his sleeves. There was a tearing sound in the space, and their figure disappeared in the edge of the bone spur.


    "Boom!" The moment they left, the bone spurs quickly gathered and shot on the white bone ground, making a deafening sound. The huge net of dead gas at high altitude suddenly lost its direction and disintegrated. Rush to the protective array.


    "Wow -"


    The wall with bone spurs coagulated suddenly stopped growing, collapsed in the roar, and then disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    During Mahayana, the ancestor tore the space and left. Psychic power fluctuates violently. Counting the previous one, this is the second time. Han Fei seized this rare opportunity, quietly felt surprised and compared Zhen Shuai''s use of space rules with his own.


    Mahayana ancestors used the law of space, not cautious. But more domineering. That feeling, like a swimmer splitting the water, is cruel, resolute and contemptuous!


    Han Fei has also used the law of space and is very careful every time. Using the space rule is different from using the five element rule. If there is a slight error, you may be locked in a space and can''t get out.


    If you rashly use the space law for low accomplishments, it will be extremely troublesome once you are discovered by the great energy ancestor and lock the space.


    Zhen Shuai has no concerns in this regard. He uses the law of space very quickly.


    A quarter of an hour later, they appeared on the top of the mountain. The breeze blows and the moonlight is like water. Looking around, the dead spirit disappeared.


    "Leaving the mountains?" The surrounding vegetation has changed, and what you can see is not the eight character valley with white bones.


    "Come out for a breath and think of a way to go again!" Facing the cold wind, Zhen Shuai sighed¡° In the cultivation world, as long as you live, everything has hope! If you are too stubborn, you can only suffer yourself! These days, you are tired! "


    "No value!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "suffering can''t solve the problem! There are too many white bones, and death is as difficult as water and grass! "


    "It''s hard to solve the menace of the animal tide. Where can we solve it! I''d better leave it to the three immortals to do it! Tang Yi, now that he has recognized me. If I don''t go to him, he will come to me! I''m more worried about you now! "


    "Thank you for your concern!" Han Fei respectfully arched his hand. "Don''t worry, I''m a big life and can''t die!"


    "Before, you were unknown and your accomplishments were not high. You disappear at any time, not many people will care! It''s different now. You''re already famous. Moreover, there are many potential enemies. Therefore, you should be extra careful every time you use the Xuanwu ring. This Xuanwu ring is related to the immortal hall. In those years, although the immortal hall recognized my father as the Lord, it still didn''t fully grasp the real use of the immortal hall. "


    "Therefore, you must be careful when using it. Relying on the Xuanwu ring to leave is different from using the law of space. Low level friars can''t feel anything unusual, but Mahayana ancestors can feel it! This time, I launched an animal tide to attack the city of inheritance, mainly to muddy the pool of water. Xiuxian continent can''t be too calm, otherwise, small people like us don''t even have room to survive! "


    "The eight character Valley death array is a good bait. This time, although I lost some monsters, I also knew his nest! As long as the news is released, the three immortals will send someone to come. You are still a disciple of the Tianmo sect and are likely to come again. This experience may have another effect one day! "


    Zhen Shuai suddenly said a lot. Some were what Han Fei wanted to ask, and some were what Han Fei didn''t expect. Now, Zhen Shuai has said it all.


    It seems that Zhen Shuai is ready to leave. This should be the advice before leaving. Where is Zhen Shuai going and what should those monsters do? Han Fei wanted to ask, but Zhen Shuai didn''t give Han the plane meeting.


    "Go!" Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Zhen Shuai smiled and jumped up¡° It''s far from Bazi valley. If you want to go back to the city of inheritance, trample on the void and go straight south, you can get there in half a day! "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei thanked him and pressed down some questions in his heart. After seeing Zhen Shuai leave, Qingxin Jue operated and returned to different space.

 Chapter 1086

    The sun was soft like a girl''s arm, shrouded over the inheritance City, gently fiddling and shaking. The cold wind blew, and the roaring sound of monsters rose higher and higher.


    The city of inheritance has been trapped for ten days. At this time of day, everyone in the city can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the monster tide is violent, it also needs to rest. In recent days, in the morning, the animal tide will fade, and the city of heritage is peaceful and peaceful.


    "Whoosh -" the sound of breaking the air came from a distance. At two points, the white light approached the inheritance City, and then stopped at a distance of kilometers from the north gate.


    The guardian Dharma array formed by the talisman forms a powerful threat. They feel the fluctuation of aura and white light. Naturally, they will push far away in the future.


    Han Fei pulls Lin youyou back for tens of meters. After stopping, he picked up the transmission jade pendant to prepare for transmission.


    "Come in!" The voice of Zhan Menger came to my ears, cold and indifferent.


    The large array of talismans in front of us forms a small arched gate in the flashing white light. Lingli pauses slightly. Han Fei takes Lin youyou to enter, and then the talisman array returns to its original state.


    The attack of animal tide has gradually become regular from the initial disorder and fury. Attack at dusk, only a few monsters attack passers-by during the day.


    Although it is safe during the day, the protection of the heritage city dare not be weakened at all. Before the beast tide was completely solved, the friars in the inheritance city could enter and leave only by virtue of their identity token.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t need a waist token. However, Han Fei needs to explain where he has been for more than ten days.


    Han Fei went out to inquire about the situation with 30 Yuanying ancestors. All the 30 Yuanying ancestors came back, and Shi Jian and Yu Feng also came back. Only Han Fei and Lin youyou had no news.


    Now, the attack of the animal tide has weakened. Han Fei and Lin youyou come back unharmed. The faces of lengcangsheng, Ouyang qinger and others are not very good-looking.


    Lin youyou went back to his residence to have a rest, while Han Fei walked into the conference hall of the city master''s house.


    Around the big table, it is now full of people. Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Yu Feng, Guo Cheng and others were there. Even an Tianhao attended the whole meeting.


    Zhan Menger sat on the main seat. The other inheritance disciples sat well in the previous order. When they saw Han Fei coming in, only Huang Erniu and Shang Wuxin of Tianmo sect took the initiative to say hello to Han Fei. The others didn''t look very good.


    Han Fei nodded, went to his seat and sat down. After coughing, he told what he had seen this time.


    When he met Zhen Shuai, Han Fei couldn''t speak. In addition, Han Fei said it in detail. However, the two people who walked into the Bazi valley became Han Fei and Lin youyou. Even, the demon king Xiang Tianhao, the demon general Lang Yi and others, Han Fei did not hide.


    Hearing that the demon king led the beast tide, and the army of the beast tide had not appeared, everyone''s face immediately became ugly.


    However, the eight character Valley mentioned by Han Fei didn''t impress everyone here!


    "Eight character Valley? What place is that? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Leng cangsheng took the lead in raising his own questions.


    Don''t say that Leng cangsheng doesn''t know where it is. Even Zhan Menger doesn''t know where it is. Other inheritance disciples are also full of doubts. Waiting for Han Fei to explain.


    "There are a lot of skeletons. It can even be said that the valley is made of white bones. The eight character Valley is shrouded in gray death gas, forming a death gas protection array. Moreover, I also discovered the secret of the half finger! "


    Before returning, Han Fei stayed in different space for two days. On the one hand, waiting for Lin youyou to recover, on the other hand, they also came up with a reasonable excuse.


    The animal tide attacks the city of inheritance. Han Fei is not here. Lengcangsheng and others must be unwilling. Without a reasonable explanation, if you don''t return for ten days, it will become a temporary escape.


    Han Fei didn''t want to bear such a crime. After weighing around, he decided to say something about Bazi valley.


    After listening to Han Fei''s explanation, all inheritance disciples looked at each other. However, according to Han Fei''s distance, everyone here has never been there.


    "As you said. The animal tide in the inheritance City receded. Is it related to the fighting there? The beast tide will attack the eight character Valley, not the city of inheritance? " Shi Jian frowned slightly and was dissatisfied, "that is to say, the ebb of the animal tide has nothing to do with our resistance?"


    When the animal tide first attacked, it was very fierce. Including the stone sword, they have no confidence in resisting the animal tide. However, with the passage of time, the attack scale of the animal tide did not increase, which gave everyone confidence and persisted until now.


    According to Han Fei, there are dozens of monsters gathered in Bazi Valley, and there are demon kings and hundreds of demon generals. If they attack with all their strength, the city of inheritance will certainly be unable to resist.


    Han Fei is not the kind of person who flatters the public and makes irresponsible remarks. These words. If someone else said it, I''m afraid it would have been ridiculed and sarcastic!


    When the animal tide attacked, Han Fei disappeared without a trace. Now the beast tide has basically receded. Han Fei said that the scale of the beast tide attack is relatively small. Doesn''t this mean that people''s persistence for more than ten days seems meaningless?


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded firmly, "that half of his finger appears in the eight character valley. Maybe it is the controller behind the eight character valley. If I guess correctly, that half of the finger hasn''t appeared again these days. "


    "Half a finger?!" When they heard half of their fingers, they were slightly moved. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s reminder, everyone here would have forgotten the existence of that half of the finger.


    The wave of beasts attacked the city. It made everyone worried. There was no one to take care of the whereabouts of that half of the finger.


    However, the beast tide attacked the city and caused no casualties. In addition to the strong defense of the talisman array, the concerted efforts of all people are also crucial.


    Half of the finger did not appear again. Even after the wave of beasts attacked the city, the killing of half a finger disappeared.


    relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei? Shi Jian and others were silent. According to Han Fei''s logic, didn''t the beast tide attack the city become a city that didn''t attack the inheritance, but to attack and warn the half finger?


    If the eight character Valley is the nest of half a finger, it can be understood that hundreds of millions of monsters attack. Moreover, half of his fingers are aware of the danger of the eight character Valley, so it makes sense to leave the city of inheritance.


    "After half a finger appeared, we all tracked it down. The night before the attack of the animal tide, ghost eye and I found its trace. Half of the finger was found in the depression outside the city. Most of the dead monks who were killed by half of their fingers were transported there. Every night. There will be half a broken skeleton. The ghost eye knows this! "


    The cultivation of ghost eye is not qualified to attend such meetings. Because of Han Fei''s appreciation, ghost eye was recognized. Besides Han Fei and ghost eye, Zhan Menger also knows this.


    Ghost eye stood up. Told me in detail what I found that night.


    "When I found it, I felt very strange. Because I didn''t know what the Half Finger wanted to do, I didn''t tell you about it! I reported this matter to the mayor of exhibition. The mayor felt that before the matter was clear. Don''t spread the message for the time being. Later, there was a wave of animals. I left the city of inheritance to inquire about the news and inadvertently made this discovery. "


    There was no difficulty together, and mistrust was in everyone''s eyes. Han Fei must give a convincing explanation, otherwise everything in the early stage will be done in vain.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhan Menger''s face, and Zhan Menger nodded.


    The doubt about Han Fei was eliminated, and the worry about the Half Finger increased. The news brought by Han Fei made everyone relax a little and tighten up again.


    That half finger can kill people in the city controlled by Zhan Menger. How dangerous it is is is clear to everyone here.


    Leng cangsheng, who was almost sucked dry by the half finger, turned ugly when he heard that the half finger had a base camp.


    Now, hearing that half of the finger still controls half of the skeleton, and there is a gathering place in the eight character Valley, his danger has undoubtedly increased several times.


    "I don''t understand at all. Please enlighten Han Fei!" The icy ink, even if sitting there, is easy to be ignored. Suddenly, the crowd suddenly realized that there was another beautiful woman sitting there.


    This is Mohua, although she looks beautiful. But simple clothes are often inadvertently ignored. When you realize it, Mohua will be like a blooming Epiphyllum, giving people a sense of astonishment and vulgarity.


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Mohua asked, Han Fei''s heart is not tight. Is there a loophole in his words? In front of everyone, Han Fei couldn''t show timidity, nodded and gently encouraged.


    "The Half Finger killed recklessly in the inheritance City, which is obviously hostile to us. The beast tide attacks the city of inheritance for whatever purpose. It''s good for half the finger. I really don''t understand why the half finger must leave. If that half finger doesn''t leave, can he destroy our inheritance city with the help of the hand of monsters? "


    "Since the eight character Valley is the base camp of half of the fingers, there are still half skeletons to resist. What are the half fingers doing in a hurry? As long as half of the finger stays in the inheritance City, the animal tide can be attracted. Can''t the Half Finger realize such a favorable thing? "


    "I really don''t understand why that half of the finger made such a stupid choice. I''m not questioning anything, but if these doubts are not understood, maybe the city of inheritance will die for no reason! "


    It has to be said that Mohua is very smart and has insight into the loopholes in Han Fei''s words. The beauty''s speech immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Shi Jian and others nodded slightly and agreed.


    "Han Fei, how do you explain?" Yu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth, and a strange look appeared, "if the half finger left the inheritance city because of you, he also left, what explanation?"


    This possibility exists, and the confirmation is very simple. It can be proved as long as the city of inheritance continues to die.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing -"


    Han Fei had not had time to explain. The voice transmission jade pendants around the people''s waists were bright. The hot light shone and rippled with an unknown strange sound.

 Chapter 1087

    Dead!


    There are ten places in total. In each place, the number of deaths is about 100. In a short morning, the number of deaths is even thousands. Moreover, there is the fall of our ancestors in the yuan infant period.


    The meeting was suspended.


    The party looked dignified and investigated the situation everywhere.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because from the situation of those bodies, it should not be done by half of the fingers.


    The last place where the bodies gathered was not far from the north city. There are more than 60 ancestors of the golden elixir period gathered here. Now, they all sit there silently, looking serene, like sitting down, with no pain on their faces.


    Against the tide of animals. In order to recover as soon as possible, many attics have been built around several city gates. This is one of them. There is nothing in the empty attic except the shelter.


    Nine have been checked. This is the last one. The way these people die. Compared with the first nine, there is no difference.


    These more than 60 people are Penglai Pavilion disciples. The young faces, now facing the crowd, hung faintly on the cold faces.


    Breathing stopped. These people never thought that the monster didn''t take their lives, but the Dendrobium at rest died silently.


    The faces of Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Leng cangsheng, Mo Qingcheng and others were very ugly. This time, the most people died in Penglai Pavilion. The second is Jiuxian palace. The other three are casual repairs.


    There are no dead people in the demon sect!


    This should have been gratifying news, but it gave Han Fei a headache.


    Han Fei vowed that if he caught the murderer, he would beat him up! Grandma, the disciples of Tianmo sect are so weak, why don''t you kill ten or eight!


    Half a finger kills people, and there is no life at all. The body instantly becomes a mummy.


    However, thousands of people died. The bodies were intact and even the golden elixir was not destroyed. However, their lives were gone!


    Han Fei walked carefully for a few times, wanted to find some clues, and then told everyone like Holmes that it was not difficult to catch the murderer.


    However, Han Fei also knows that he can only think about it. Even if the secular detective experts are brought, they can''t solve such strange cases.


    "Soul clan!" When the public discussion disappeared, Zhan Menger decided decisively, "this is the symptom of the eighth level soul refiner killing!"


    Hearing the seventh level soul refiner, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. However, the eighth level soul refiner will not only kill the disciples of the golden elixir period!


    "The soul flies thousands of miles!" An Tianhao''s eyebrows twinkled with worry, "the eighth level soul refiner can use the soul family secret arts to kill enemies thousands of miles away! If I''m not mistaken, that''s how these people die! "


    "The soul flies thousands of miles!" There are many secrets of soul clan, but. Over the years, the soul family has always been suppressed. The inheriting disciples of the three immortal sects were filled with contempt and disdain when they treated the soul family. However, these inheriting disciples have heard from the elders of the door about the way of killing people with souls flying thousands of miles.


    The soul refiner has the highest status in the soul family. Measuring the level of soul refiners mainly depends on whether they master colored fire. The soul clan is different from the human race. Everything is perfect.


    Therefore, the soul family divides colored fire into ten kinds. Soul refiners who master ten kinds of colored fire are called level 10 soul refiners. After so many years, the soul refiner who mastered the ten color fire is only the soul emperor.


    Level 9 soul refiners are rare. The threat of level 7 and level 8 soul refiners is quite compatible with the late ancestors.


    Soul flying thousands of miles is an important symbol to measure whether a soul refiner has a soul king. If it is true as Zhan Menger said, someone in the soul family has mastered the soul flying thousands of miles. I''m afraid someone has mastered the eight color fire and stepped into the ranks of the soul king.


    Soul refiners below level 7 can also kill in this way, but the limited distance is limited. Level 5 or 6 soul refiners pose little threat to the ancestors in the distracted period. Level 8 soul refiners can kill the ancestors in the Yuan Ying period several miles away.


    The horror of soul flying thousands of miles lies in silence. Using this secret technique to kill people is a great loss for soul refiners who use this technique. However, once successful, the soul power of the soul refiner will be improved.


    There are more than 1000 Corpses, some of which are still warm, but their souls are gone.


    It can be said that these people are sleeping. He was robbed of his soul. Compared with the dead soul, the soul power of the living soul is greatly different from that of the soul refiner.


    If the dead is frozen meat, the living soul is fresh meat that has just been slaughtered and still has blood stains.


    The soul emperor who controls the ten color fire is terrible because the soul flies thousands of miles. Soul flying thousands of miles can kill or detain the soul.


    The talisman array of inheritance city can resist the attack of animal tide, but it is difficult to resist the attack of soul refiner.


    Soul attack is a conscious attack. It can attack the target accurately like secular positioning and navigation.


    Although soul flying thousands of miles is an exaggeration, even if soul flying hundreds of miles, it has gone beyond the control of Zhan Menger and others. Moreover, what''s more terrible is that it takes a long time to find out after people die. When they find out, the soul refiner has left contentedly.


    It''s impossible to track. Now, the most terrible thing is, where is the soul refiner who can fly thousands of miles.


    This time, the soul refiner tasted the sweetness. Will he appear next time?


    "Within half a month, the soul king will not appear again!" Look at people''s worries. Zhan Menger said categorically, "the animal tide has not completely receded, and the guard heart can''t be relaxed! Don''t over publicize this matter for the time being, if anyone asks. Put the culprit on the half finger! "


    "Before the next attack, we have to find a solution!"


    "Why can''t the exhibition city master help the soul king?"


    "Face to face, there should be no problem. If the other party makes a surprise attack with no intention, I have no chance of winning. I refine runes all year round. When the soul King attacks me, the talisman will protect me naturally. It''s normal for other Mahayana ancestors to be killed by the soul king! "


    Hearing that the soul king could kill the Mahayana ancestors, Leng cangsheng and others'' eyes twinkled with horror. Unexpectedly, the soul king is so terrible. It''s fascinating. You can despise the monk''s accomplishments.


    "Of course, don''t worry too much! If you feel wrong, take your accomplishments and keep your mind! "


    Zhan Menger comforted and turned to leave, leaving Han Fei and others looking at each other.


    Han Fei wanted to say that the soul clan colluded with Tang Yi. They are all in Bazi valley. Let''s go and destroy them together!


    But on second thought, Han Fei held back.


    If Shi Jian and others know that the soul clan has cooperated with Tang Yi, doesn''t it mean that these people were killed or related to themselves?


    Forget it, don''t talk too much.


    Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace have lost so many disciples. Now they look at themselves wrong. Zhan Menger is not there. In case of a group fight, it''s not good to hurt them yourself!


    High cultivation is good. Even if lengcangsheng and others doubt themselves, they can only hide the little flame of doubt. Otherwise, if you annoy yourself, they will have good fruit to eat.


    However, this is not the time for internal fighting. Moreover, it still needs the full cooperation of the three immortals to deal with the ghosts in the Bazi valley.


    I haven''t been home for more than ten days. Moreover, Lin youyou is still waiting for himself at home. It''s better to go back early.


    "Do you have time? I want to talk to you! " The fragrant wind blows across my face, and Mohua blocks the way.


    What''s wrong with this girl? Considering the previous question, Han Fei wants to refuse.


    "Have time!" However, in the face of that beautiful face, Han Fei''s mouth agreed very reluctantly.


    How can a man see the same as a woman. Mohua''s question is reasonable. Besides, Shang Wuxin also said that Mohua''s cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. Maybe there are things in cultivation that need help.


    Han Fei readily agreed, but Mohua was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Shi Jian and others left long ago. Otherwise, seeing them like this will certainly lead to gossip.


    One by one, they went straight to a bamboo forest near the north gate. Han Fei was half a step behind and stared at the back of Mohua. He didn''t know what the arrogant woman wanted to talk to herself!

 Chapter 1088

    The setting sun, dyed the green bamboo, dyed the mind, and dyed the fragrant grass everywhere.


    The most important thing in the city of inheritance is the beautiful scenery. Charming landscapes can be seen everywhere, both inside and outside the city.


    Before the wave of animals attacked the city, friars and mini towns with 100000 people could be seen in the streets. While enjoying the scenery, the graceful and beautiful women could be seen everywhere.


    During the siege of the beast tide, even in the central area of the inheritance City, it is difficult to see joking people. Occasionally, when monks walk, they all look solemn and anxious.


    Late at night, the animal tide launched an attack. At noon, I couldn''t see anyone on the road.


    The usual patrol of the city guard. Now they all go to guard on the city wall. The spacious streets are now deserted.


    Mohua didn''t say much. He was uncomfortable with Han Fei. In addition, Han Fei deliberately fell behind. Mohua''s expression seemed a little unnatural.


    Han Fei held his head high and carried his hands on his back. He looked like Liu Xiahui, a peerless expert.


    The scenery along the road is good, and the bamboo forest scenery in front is also good. At dusk, the sun is a little cool. When it shines on you, you can''t feel the warmth.


    They walked for a quarter of an hour before they stopped at a place hidden by green bamboo. It can be seen that few people come here at ordinary times. How tall that person is, there are many weeds, and it is difficult to walk over.


    This little difficulty can''t stop Mohua and Han Fei. Mohua''s right hand swings slightly. Those weeds as strong as small trees fell down.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    After walking for a while, the sound of the clear stream came, the weeds gradually became scarce, more than a meter high bluestone extended to the distance, and a quiet and elegant small stone pool appeared in front of us.


    The stream was clear, and the rich water spirit elements warmly welcomed them.


    "Shang Wuxin and I have been here. The environment is good. The stone pond is not deep. There are some fish and shrimp in it! When we are idle and bored, we like to sit here and chat! "


    The environment was quiet and quiet, but Mohua''s mood became uneasy. Han Fei didn''t speak, and Mohua took the lead in explaining. It''s the first time for Mohua to go to such a place.


    Whether Han Fei will think nonsense or not, Mohua has no bottom in his heart.


    "Well! not bad It''s really a good place to date! " In such a quiet place, there are many in the city of inheritance. This position, strictly speaking, has been outside the city. However, now it is guarded by the talisman array. Relatively speaking, it is still safe here.


    "Not a date!" Mohua hurriedly corrected in a panic. There was anxiety flashing in his eyes. "Don''t misunderstand, giant. There are some things I want to find out."


    "Oh!" Han Fei smiled, "yes, it''s not a date!"


    The concept of dating is still narrow in the eyes of women in the cultivation world. Han Fei was too lazy to explain and waved his hand calmly.


    "If you have any questions, just say, I know everything!"


    "Thank you!" Mohua arched his hand and looked at Han Fei with a strange light in his eyes.


    Sample! Love me secretly, don''t you?


    Han Fei is very beautiful! Women always like to say irony. The more Mohua emphasizes not dating. Han Feifei thinks she thinks so!


    The city of inheritance is so big that you can talk about things in any tea shop or restaurant. Why do you go to such a place.


    At the edge of the pool, there are several large bluestone piers, which obviously have the trace of being cut by swords. It seems that Mohua has really come.


    However, looking at Mohua, he didn''t seem to mean to sit down.


    If you don''t sit, don''t sit! Later, Mohua rushed over and expressed his love with tearful eyes. He just stretched out his arms and hugged her in his arms.


    Man, you can''t be too good. In the past, when Mohua was a disciple of inheritance, he was just the president of white tiger college. When he met for the first time, Mohua didn''t even say hello to himself.


    Now? He is already a senior of Mohua, and he has become the first inheritance disciple of Tianmo sect. Mohua began to like himself again.


    Lin Feng, you lost!


    Thinking of Lin Feng, Han Fei felt a little uncomfortable. In the past, Mohua liked Lin Feng, but now he likes himself. It seems that this gorgeous woman is somewhat specific!


    Of course, it''s just Mohua. As outstanding as yourself, what kind of woman can''t like it!


    Han Fei looked at himself strangely and stared at his crisp chest without saying a word. Mohua wanted to poke someone in the eye, and even left with a cold hum.


    "Am I beautiful?" Mohua suddenly raised his head, caught Han Fei''s eyes and looked straight at the past.


    "--" the question is a little sudden and too direct. According to Han Fei''s inference. This is a prelude to a girl''s confession. How to answer this question?


    Han Fei pretended to be surprised and then smiled in surprise.


    "Does this need to be answered?" Han Fei shrugged, put on an elegant and charming posture, and said in a magnetic voice, "the first beauty of Tianmo sect, Mohua, is recognized by the three immortal sects."


    "I want to ask how you feel!" Mohua''s cheek is a little hot, and he even wants to raise his hand and slap himself in the face. How can he ask such a cheap question. However, some things, if not clear, their heart knot is difficult to solve, and the bottleneck cannot be broken. His accomplishments will be thrown away by Han Feifei.


    "Beautiful!" The whole body''s blood was boiling, stared round, looked directly at Mohua, and said word by word, "your beauty is difficult to capture, ethereal, like the full moon covered with a layer of mist. Although it is bright, it seems a little cold! All mortals have nothing but admiration and dare not have the slightest extravagance! "


    "Are you a mortal?" Mohua actually took a step forward, and his mood seemed to have some waves.


    See! Sure enough, I love myself secretly! Hearing that he might not agree, he was immediately excited. Han Fei, you must hold back!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    At the moment, according to the arrangement of secular TV dramas, we should laugh wildly.


    "The man is ambitious. Is he a mortal or a peerless genius. It''s all in yourself! When we first met, I was a mortal. But now, who dares to say that I am a mortal! "


    Han Fei felt that what he said was very clear. Mohua, you had no eyes and liked Lin Feng. Now you want to be affectionate with me again. Even if you have a beautiful face, in my Han Fei''s eyes, you are just an ordinary woman.


    At the moment, Han Fei felt very comfortable. A loser turned over and resolutely refused the comfort of the goddess''s love, which made Han Fei unable to find the southeast and northwest.


    "Admire!" Mohua arched his hand. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared, "I just don''t understand why you said so much to angel when we first came to Sanxian Valley!"


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes widened and he didn''t understand¡° What did I say? "


    "I hate Mohua the most. Every day I look like a cold stranger! Think you are a peerless beauty! I bah! Who am I Han Fei? How can I judge people by their appearance! I make friends with Han Fei. I always care about my heart and quality! You see, you are so ugly that you have become my good brother. How can I judge people by their appearance! "


    Mohua''s face was expressionless and said what Han Fei said to angel before he disappeared.


    These words have become Mohua''s heart knot. At the critical time of each impact distraction period, Han Fei''s hateful face will appear in his mind.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei''s high cultivation, now there should be a sharp sword in his throat. If he couldn''t give an answer, Mohua would kill Han Fei.


    However, now, Mohua can only endure humiliation and repeat this sentence in a flat voice.


    Mohua tried many methods, but this nightmare knot is still difficult to eliminate. Seeing the people around me, their accomplishments are improving rapidly, but they don''t move forward. Mohua had to face the matter and wanted to find out.


    It doesn''t matter whether Han Fei really hates it or not. Mohua needs a result, otherwise, cut off the past, otherwise, he can''t enter the distraction period.


    If you want to be distracted, concentrate first. If you can''t do it specifically, how can Yuanying get out of the body and do things!


    Han Fei remembered! That proud smiling face turned into the color of pig liver at the moment.


    It seems. I''m amorous. Mohua didn''t come to confess, but to ask the teacher for guilt!


    Damn an Tianqi, why did you give the recorded jade pendant to Mohua!


    "You may have misunderstood!" Mohua''s expression was solemn, his eyes were cold, and he looked like a problem. Han Fei smiled bitterly, covered up his embarrassment, and hurriedly said, "angel is jealous, says I like you, and always looks for a chance to get close! I was open-minded, so I talked nonsense. Offended, sorry! "


    "Sorry?" Mohua''s eyes flamed, and he took two steps forward. Han Fei quickly retreated¡° I ask myself, I''ve never provoked you. Even when I was in Jiuhu mountain, I helped you! I didn''t feel sorry for you when you came to tiger neck peak. Why are you so irresponsible and talking nonsense behind people? Have you ever known that your words have become a devil in my heart. My cultivation is stuck in the late stage of out of body and can''t break through. Is this an excuse that can be solved? "


    Mohua clenched his hands and wanted to smash Han Fei''s mouth. However, Mohua warned himself that that would not solve the problem.


    "What do you say?" Behind him is the pool. You can''t go back. This feeling of being questioned by girls makes Han Fei very unhappy. Han Fei''s eyebrows bent, and the donkey''s face became ugly.


    "I want to tell you a word!" Seeing Han Fei''s impatience on his face, Mohua''s heart tightened inexplicably. His silver teeth bit his lips and said word by word, "I hate you too, tired of you!"


    When Mohua finished, he resolutely turned around and got up.


    "--" Han Fei stood there, his handsome face turned red. After a moment, he smiled bitterly, sighed and left with a disheartened face!

 Chapter 1089

    "Peng -" a dull sound, the yellow paper split, and the stealth symbol failed again.


    "Shit! My character is not so bad! " Throwing the wolf eyebrow pen in his hand, Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead depressed.


    It has been three days, and there has been no progress in refining the middle grade talisman stealth talisman. The yellow paper is gone, and there is not much left. In the Dharma array, the air was dirty. Han Fei decided to go out and have a look.


    With a flash of white light, the array disappears. Out of the room, the fragrant wind came.


    "Dead man, you''ve finally figured it out!" Lin youyou hugged Han Fei''s neck and pecked at his dirty face, "I''m telling you good news. I''ve become a talisman!"


    "What?" Han Fei stretched out his hands and wanted to hug Lin youyou''s slender waist, but she dodged¡° Have you become a low-level talisman? "


    "Is it difficult?" Lin youyou proudly tilted his mouth, flashed his right hand, took out a fixed talisman, stared at Han Fei with bright eyes and said with a bad smile, "try my talisman!"


    "Hoo -" while talking. With a flash of white light, the talisman flew over Han Fei''s forehead.


    "Poof!" Han Fei didn''t dodge and put the talisman on his forehead. A feeling of being bitten by a mosquito came, and the talisman suddenly burst into a strong light, and then burst with a bang.


    The aura fluctuation caused by the burst of the fixed body talisman is not very large, but the broken paper ash is scattered everywhere.


    "This is a talisman. Or a bomb? " Han Fei was afraid of beating the broken yellow paper and smiled sadly.


    "You are too heavy. The talisman can''t work, so it exploded!" Holding his chin in his right hand, Lin youyou said thoughtfully, "wait, I''ll shut up and develop some powerful talismans. I don''t believe it. I can''t stop you! "


    Lin youyou''s nonsense reminds Han Fei. Although the fixed body talisman is powerful, it is a inferior talisman after all. The effect of immobilization depends on who the target is. If the opponent''s cultivation is low, the fixed talisman can play a temporary paralytic effect. However, if the cultivation is high, the divine consciousness is strong. The effect of the talisman will be greatly reduced or even lost.


    It seems that paper talisman can only play a certain role.


    "I''ll try!" Han Fei raised his right hand, a fixed body symbol flew out, and his wrist was pasted on Lin youyou''s forehead.


    The talisman flickered and disappeared without cracking. However, after Lin youyou''s body shook, he couldn''t move!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Seeing Lin youyou''s strange appearance, Han Fei laughed, "Lin beauty, now I can do whatever I want!"


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll work hard with you!" Although the body can''t move, but the mouth can talk. Seeing Han Fei''s dead fish eyes staring at his chest, Lin youyou angrily warned, "Han Fei, you big sex wolf, don''t look at it!"


    "Look?" Han Fei stepped forward, raised his hands and grabbed Lin youyou''s tender and smooth face. "You''re wrong. I like to touch but don''t like to see!"


    "Creak! Creak! " His neck is numb and he can''t move his hands and feet. Lin youyou is so angry that he can only knock his upper teeth against his lower teeth.


    "Beauty Lin, your skin is very elastic!" Han Fei''s eyes lit up and his hands touched down her face. He looked like a coyote.


    The neck, arms, and the warped place, Han Fei was not polite and quickly felt one side.


    "It feels so wonderful!" Han Fei now understands those abnormal feelings, binds each other, and then touches them casually, which is very different from the tenderness of your love and my wish¡° Lin Youyou, you can''t blame me. You order mine first and give back. Of course, I also want to use one. Try the effect! "


    The talisman was refined before the animal tide happened. He hurried out of the city before he could use it.


    If Lin youyou didn''t remind him just now, Han Fei would forget it.


    It seems that low-level runes are also related to the cultivation of users.


    Lin youyou is in the later stage of the golden elixir. According to her accomplishments, low-level talismans can''t hurt her. However, his cultivation is higher than that of Lin youyou. When he moves, the aura of the fixed body talisman is increased, so he can fix Lin youyou.


    "Han Fei, untie it for me! I want to go to the bathroom! " Han Fei feels numb all over and feels terrible. The most irritating thing is that Han Fei not only touched, but also pinched.


    "I can help you!" Han Fei stepped forward, his nose almost stuck to Lin youyou''s face, and said with a bad smile, "do you want a big one or a small one?"


    "Get out!" Lin youyou opened his mouth and didn''t bite Han Fei''s nose¡° You dead rascal. When a woman goes to the bathroom, is there any difference between the big one and the small one? "


    "Oh! I see! " Han Fei suddenly realized, "you''re hinting at me, hehe! Come on, let me serve you to the bathroom! "


    "I strangle you!" Lin youyou''s arm moved and suddenly grabbed Han Fei''s neck, but he was weak.


    "--" out of guard, Han Fei was startled.


    "I can move?" Lin youyou shouted excitedly, "Han Fei, you''re dead! How dare you insult me! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    "--" Han Fei quickly stepped back and watched Lin youyou move like a robot. After a while, Lin youyou''s body returns to normal, and the effect of the talisman disappears completely.


    It seems that even if the talisman has an effect, it is short-lived. Unlike the magic, it can fix a person for a long time.


    "Pengpeng -" Lin youyou rushed over and angrily patted Han Fei on the chest, "said, you just stopped me. What do you want to do. Do you want to date Mohua? I''m in the way! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. How could Lin youYou know about his date with Mohua?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Fei grabbed Lin youyou''s hands, hugged her delicate body and said, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m a dedicated man!"


    "Cut!" Lin youyou turns his head and pretends to vomit¡° The whole city of inheritance knows the rejection of your love to Mohua! Still fooling me, isn''t it? "


    "What?" Han Fei''s hair stood up. Are you kidding. I was refused to express my love. Which irresponsible bastard sent the news?


    "Outside the North City, by the stone pond, someone praised Mohua for being beautiful, but Han feimohua refused. Leave angrily! " Lin youyou stared into Han Fei''s eyes, "some people won''t forget the evening three days ago!"


    The time, place and even the content of the conversation were almost the same, and Han Fei was completely stunned. However, Han Fei couldn''t accept the result. It was clearly his refusal. How could Mohua dump himself? It''s about his dignity. Is it Mohua''s own news?


    impossible!


    Han Fei quickly denied this possibility! First of all, no matter who refuses this matter, Mohua doesn''t want others to know, because her main purpose is to get rid of demons. Therefore, Mohua''s possibility of spreading news is ruled out. Secondly, I certainly didn''t say it myself. After coming back from the date, I shut up and didn''t even sleep, so it''s impossible to talk in my sleep!


    Is it business coreless? She is Mohua''s good sister. You can''t be angry with your attitude without saying anything, so spread rumors and slander yourself?


    Logically, it should not be. Shang Wuxin has formed a double monk with Huang Erniu. Mohua can''t go to Huang Erniu''s residence to complain about these things!


    Is someone eavesdropping? At present, this is the only possibility!


    But who has such a big skill? With their own cultivation. It''s impossible to be ignorant when eavesdropping!


    If in the secular world, Han Fei may suspect that someone has installed a eavesdropping device. But in Xiuxian mainland, this should not exist!


    However, if someone anticipates where he will go in advance and puts a recorded Jade Pendant by the pool in advance, what will happen¡ª¡ª


    This is the only reasonable explanation, in line with Xiuxian mainland. It is also in line with the actual situation.


    "It''s silly to expose the adultery!" Lin youyou pushed Han Fei and said angrily, "when Baili Yanran knows, I see how you explain! In advance, I won''t snitch! "


    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t explain! Yan Ran has a high IQ and won''t believe this gossip news! But you look like you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic! "


    "The more you mess up, the better. I''ll take you down at that time! Hee hee - "Lin youyou made a face and walked out with Han Fei''s arm." you''ve been closed for a few days. An Tianhao came to see you. I heard that his sister has a good relationship with you! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and his head hurt a little. It''s a waste of talent that Lin youyou didn''t do intelligence work.


    Fortunately, angel didn''t come, otherwise, when the two women meet, they don''t know what will happen!


    An Tianhao came to find himself. Is there anything wrong? Han Fei was a little surprised. He really couldn''t figure out what his ancestors were looking for.


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei''s face was cold and warned, "you can tell me these words, but outsiders can''t! Otherwise, it is easy to cause misunderstanding! It''s nothing to me, but settling down is a big family. We can''t afford it! "


    "I know!" Lin youyou stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, and then asked in a low voice, "do you have anything to do with angel?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei said gnashing his teeth, "I''ll send you back later to see if you''re still bothered!"


    "Don''t bother! Don''t bother! I''m not going back! " Lin youyou quickly asks for mercy and shut up.


    After leaving the mansion, Lin youyou loosened Han Fei''s arm, held his head high and his chest up like a small attendant, and followed Han Fei behind triumphantly.


    There are many people outside. They communicate by means of sound transmission. First, I went to the market and purchased the materials for refining talismans. Then he wandered for a while.


    A market during the day. There are not many people hanging around. Even the most shops have few guests. If Lin youyou hadn''t been interested in looking east and touching West, Han Fei would have wanted to go back to his residence and continue to close down.


    "I want these ten flying swords!" Lin youyou casually pointed, and the boy in the blue shop nodded and bowed to install ten flying swords.


    "I want these ten flying swords, too!" Lin youyou raised his hand and pointed again, and the man quickly followed suit.


    "Why do you buy so many flying swords?" Han Fei frowned slightly. There was no shortage of Lingshi, but what''s the point of buying these things back!


    "Refining!" Lin youyou blinked and said, "I''m an alchemist now. I can refine these low-grade flying swords, and then sell them. I can exchange a lot of spirit stones!"


    While talking, Lin youyou took out a storage bag and threw it directly to the man. It looks like I have a spirit stone!


    "You sell the flying sword of refining spirit?" Han Fei was surprised and the cold sweat came out.


    "What? Are you going to raise me? Even if the flying sword of soul refining can be sold for money, why don''t I sell it, silly or not? " Lin youyou proudly raised his head, "you can rest assured and shut down in the future. I''ll give you the matter of earning spirit stone, and I can raise you! After I learn how to refine talismans and elixirs, we will open our own store, which will sell our own things. What do you think? "


    It''s over!


    Han Fei really wanted to slap Lin youyou and pull Lin youyou out of the shop. Just wanted to teach a lesson, an Tianhao came over with a smile on his face!


    Han Fei was stunned and immediately knew why an Tianhao was looking for himself!

 Chapter 1090

    Looking at the ten flying swords in front of him, Han Fei really wanted to strangle Lin youyou. However, Lin youyou is closed. Only an Tianhao leisurely holds the spirit tea cup and looks at Han Fei with a smile.


    Lin youyou entrusts an Tianhao to help sell the flying swords for soul refining. As a result, an Tianhao bought all the flying swords.


    If an Tianhao hadn''t bought the flying sword, Lin youyou would be the secret of the alchemist. I''m afraid it would have spread all over the world of immortal cultivation.


    The handle of each flying sword is engraved with a few small words - youyou flying sword!


    Big chest and no brain! Really brainless!


    When he saw those small characters, Han Fei was so angry that his eyes hurt and his whole body hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it! But I''ll take these flying swords! " An Tianhao watched Han Fei''s reaction, and the smile on his face was even worse¡° Last time Geng Le, Guan Xu, Qiu Tian and others said that you have learned to practice spirit, and the ancestors in the door still don''t believe it! Now it seems that this matter is true! I saw the weapon of refining for the first time. If these ten flying swords get to the auction house. I''m afraid I can get a sky high price! "


    "What do you want?" Han Fei''s face was gloomy, his eyes looked directly at an Tianhao without fear, and listened to an Tianhao''s meaning. It seemed that he didn''t want to tell the demon sect. However, the more so, Han Fei was more worried. Whether an Tianhao takes these ten flying swords or not is of little significance. The key is what an Tianhao wants to do!


    "Don''t be careless!" An Tianhao picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Han Fei, "you are a smart man. You should know what I want to do! "


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly, holding back his anger. If an Tianhao''s cultivation is low, Han Fei may have killed himself when he saw the ten flying swords.


    Han Fei did a lot of things to kill strong enemies by leaping over their ranks. However, with the cultivation in the later stage of distraction, the opportunity to kill the fit ancestor is too slim.


    Ten percent is not sure. Therefore, Han Fei can only think about killing people.


    "Cooperate with me, you won''t suffer!" Seeing Han Fei''s cautious defense and anger, an Tianhao restrained his smile and said, "you you believe me, so he gave me these flying swords to sell. It''s really disgraceful for me to do so now! However, you also know that you and youYou are the business of an alchemist and will be known by others sooner or later. Relatively speaking, I know it''s better than other inheritance disciples! "


    "Besides, don''t worry! Even if you don''t cooperate with me, I won''t tell you the identity of you and youyou alchemist! Although I am not an indomitable husband, I will not fall into injustice! Lin youyou is kind-hearted. I can''t cause you two to quarrel for my own interests! "


    An Tianhao''s words are half true and half false, and the interests are very clear. As for the guarantee, Han Fei can only ha ha!


    "How to cooperate?" Han Fei is not a credulous person. Similarly, this matter. We can''t blame Lin youyou completely. It''s even more impossible to make contradictions.


    If Lin youyou even talked about different space, Han Fei might turn his face. Sell some refining flying swords, and the consequences are still under control!


    An Tianhao smiled and raised his hand. A soft vigorous wind brushed the handle of each flying sword, and the handwriting of youyou flying sword was easily erased.


    Han Fei was stunned and his eyebrows coagulated slightly.


    "You want to plant the blame!" After the handwriting is erased, new handwriting can be engraved. If the name of Leng cangsheng is engraved on the hilt of these ten flying swords, if the soul family knows it, the result will be better¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s back is a little cold. Because the flying sword without name has become a sharp weapon to kill a person.


    The fear and hatred of the soul family towards the refiner is immeasurable. If the three immortal sects knew that someone knew how to practice spirit, they would be crazy.


    "Flying sword was originally used to kill people! Direct assassination. Seeing the blood flower, you can only kill a few people. But wouldn''t it be better to carve Penglai Pavilion or Jiuxian Palace on the hilt? "


    "Do you think a few words can frame the blame?"


    "Of course not! Some words are inferior! There was a word just now, pointing to youYou. If you and youyou don''t admit it, others can''t prove it. Are you right? However, if I let some people kill with these alchemy flying swords, what would be the effect? "


    Han Fei speechless!


    An Tian Hao is more terrible than he imagined! At ordinary times, an Tianhao always smiles. It seems that the young settler should not be underestimated.


    An Tianhao is not only the young master of his family, but also a member of the War Department of Tianmo sect. From the meaning of his words just now, it seems that he doesn''t want to tell Tianmo sect about it, but has another purpose.


    What does an Tianhao want to talk to and who does he want to kill?


    Han Fei couldn''t answer an Tianhao''s question. Although an Tianhao promised that even if he did not cooperate, he would not disclose his identity as a spiritual refiner, the credibility of this statement was very low.


    "Cooperation!" Pondering for a moment, Han Fei nodded¡° If you have anything to do in the future, just say it! "


    "Have fun!" An Tianhao picked up the teacup and said, "take tea instead of wine and do it first!"


    Han Fei helplessly picked up the teacup and drank it with a bitter smile. At present, we can only take one step at a time. If an Tianhao doesn''t pit himself, cooperation will do him no harm. There''s nothing wrong with having one more ally.


    "Go!" Ten flying swords were put away. An Tianhao stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t talk about cooperation?" Han Fei stood up and asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know anything, you don''t know anything!" An Tianhao smiled cunningly, "one day, I know everything, you know everything. That''s enough! "


    An Tianhao said that, left smartly and left Han Fei, standing in place stunned, wondering why an Tianhao was playing charades.


    "Psycho!" Thought for a long time. I didn''t understand much. After Han Fei scolded, he simply didn''t want to.


    As the greatest alchemist in Xiuxian continent, his name will spread all over Xiuxian continent sooner or later. If you know, what else can you do!


    The soul clan wants to kill themselves, but the three immortal sects don''t necessarily agree!


    Lin youyou closed the door and the room was very quiet. The girl probably knew she was in trouble, so she held her breath and developed the talisman.


    It''s also good to save trouble by running around.


    Because of the arrival of an Tianhao, Han Fei''s mood became a little upset. He also wanted to close the door and refine runes, but it was difficult to calm his mood.


    After thinking about it, Han Fei decided to go out for a walk. Three days have passed since the seventh level soul refiner killed him last time. According to Zhan Menger, it may take another 15 days for the soul king to kill by flying thousands of miles.


    These three days, the city of inheritance is very calm. Even after he came back, the animal tide didn''t happen.


    The disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are secretly busy these days, and their living places are more concentrated. Jindan disciples are in the middle. During the yuan infant period, the ancestors and inheriting disciples lived around, forming an invisible protection circle.


    If the soul King kills again after twelve days, he will never be silent like this.


    However, even if the other party kills and is found, whether he can catch the soul king is still a problem.


    If these people can''t resist the attack of the soul king, gather together once. Instead, it is convenient for the soul king to kill.


    "Brother Han Fei!" Han Fei strolled around with his hands on his back. Suddenly, a familiar greeting came behind him. The voice was thick and forthright, but I couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    Han Fei turned around and saw a middle-aged man, followed by five men in green Taoist robes.


    Yes! This is Han Fei''s first feeling.


    Demon king!


    Han Fei''s pupils narrowed when he recognized Xiang Tianhao and Lang Yi.


    The six people in front of us were no different from other monks except that they were tall. However, Han Fei couldn''t understand how they came in!


    Zhan Menger''s talisman array has not been completely removed. According to reason, if you go to the city to the six Tianhao people, you will certainly be found!


    However, Xiang Tianhao stood in front of him, and the talisman array did not respond at all.


    "To big brother!" Han Fei came to Tianhao warmly. After being slightly stunned, Han Fei also greeted them with a smile. They were like good brothers who had been away for many years. Their warm greetings attracted passers-by''s eyes.


    "Go, drink!" Not far ahead, there is a restaurant. Because of the day, there are no guests in it. Han Fei waved his big hand and was very crazy with his forthright invitation.


    The matter of the soul clan has not been handled yet, and the demon clan has come to the door again. What evil has he done!


    Grandma''s, forget it! Drink first and ask slowly! After drinking wine from Tianhao, won''t it change back to its original shape? Han Fei felt uneasy, but his face was full of a happy smile.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! OK! Drink! " Xiang Tianhao laughed loudly, and the seven people in the group walked to the tavern.

 Chapter 1091

    "Come on, cheers!"


    "Come on, I respect you. Do it first!"


    "Ha ha! Cool! Boss, take ten more pots! "


    "Come on, drink up! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei really wants to smoke himself and invite six transformed monsters to drink spirit wine. Is there something wrong with his brain!


    Xiangtianhao, Langyi and other five brothers seem to have never drunk in their eight lives. Drink up pot by pot, and then shout to continue.


    Damn shop owner, he takes out spirit wine every time!


    Your grandmother''s! Can''t you say you''ve drunk up and there''s no spirit wine?


    The liquor store has a lot of spirit wine. Until Xiang Tianhao''s face turns red and his tongue is big, he takes up the spirit wine pot by pot.


    How many pots of spirit wine. It''s not clear. It''s roughly estimated that more than 100 pots of spirit wine were ruined by six transformed monsters.


    After drinking, Han Fei didn''t worry about how much wine to drink, but was afraid that they would be like white lady. After drinking, he turned back to his original shape. If Leng cangsheng and others knew that they knew the demon king and five demon generals, they would have a hundred mouths.


    "He didn''t come?" Xiang Tianhao finally put down the wine pot. Han feiqiang squeezed out a smile and asked.


    "No!" He raised his hand to Tianhao and patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "brother, you are really a brother! This spirit wine is delicious! "


    The slap to Tianhao should not be hard, but it''s still bitter on the shoulder. Zhen Shuai didn''t come. What will Xiang Tianhao do in the future with five demons!


    "I''ll buy you a drink when I have a chance!" Han Fei smiled, pushed away his big hand to Tianhao, picked up his glass and said, "come on, I''ll give you a toast! See you another day and we''ll drink again! "


    "Drink!" Xiang Tianhao picked up half a pot of wine and poured it into his mouth. Then the big hand wiped his mouth and said, "brother Han Fei, we don''t have to drink another day. We''ll continue to drink tomorrow!"


    "Yes, keep drinking!" Lang Yihong''s face turned red. The other four people were already snoring on the table.


    "--" Han Fei shook his eyebrows and scolded in his heart! Your grandmother''s. If I drink it tomorrow, I''ll be bankrupt! This meal of wine, Lingshi will cost more than 100000. Who can afford you.


    Xiang Tianhao didn''t mean to leave immediately, which gave Han Fei a headache!


    "Brother Han Fei, you are a busy man. Just go and be busy! We''ve come here several times. We''ll go and visit a place with many women! Hey hey -- "


    He showed his big white teeth to Tianhao and blinked at Han Fei with an expression you know.


    Han Fei is crying! These six beasts, after drinking wine, have to find a girl. Which girl can stand it? Moreover, this is not the most terrible! If these six people suddenly want to eat meat on a whim after they climb into bed, it will be in trouble!


    no way! Never let them mess around!


    "I have nothing to do. There is nothing good in the city of inheritance. Where it''s really worth going. Only flower street! Everyone has had enough wine. Let''s go to flower street! "


    After thinking about it, only flower street is the most suitable. The backstage boss of Huajie is the Zhen family. Send them back to Tianhao and others. They can toss as they like.


    "No! I don''t like flowers! " He waved to Tianhao and flatly refused, "the master said that we can''t go where there are flowers, otherwise we will be severely punished!"


    "Well! Can''t go! " Lang nodded drunk, "let''s go to the brothel. There are girls there!"


    Your grandmother''s!


    Han Fei was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Zhen Shuai is so smart that he thought of everything. It seems that the six of them came to inherit the city. It should be Zhen Shuai!


    It''s just that Han Fei can''t figure it out. Although Xiang Tianhao is a demon king, is it necessary to take risks in the inheritance City alone? I don''t go to such a safe place as flower street, but I run around outside. Isn''t that trying to die?


    Brothel definitely can''t go. At this stage of the siege of the beast tide, the friars had a tense life. Now that the crisis is over, the monks should relax. Take Xiang Tianhao and others to go there. If you are deliberately seen through, do you still make it clear?


    If you don''t go to flower street, you can''t go to brothel. Where are you going? There are only other places you can go in the inheritance City, such as places where you can buy and sell things. Is it difficult to take Xiang Tianhao and others to the Lanjia shop. Ask Lan Shan, how much is the crystal core of the demon king?


    Although Xiang Tianhao was forthright, he was a monster after all. Their character and temper are still very different from human beings.


    The only safe place to go is your own home. Although it risks harboring monsters, it is also the safest place to go. Even if Lin youyou doesn''t shut up, the problem is not big. They also know each other. Moreover, Xiang Tianhao and others are very respectful to Lin youyou.


    Look at the sky. It''s late at night. We need to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, after Xiang Tianhao and others leave, they may cause any trouble. If they are caught, Shi Jian, Leng cangsheng and others will not be polite. If they use the soul searching method, they will certainly be exposed!


    "Well, we''re almost done drinking! How about going to my house to have a rest instead of going to the brothel tonight? "


    "Don''t go to your house!" Xiang Tianhao waved again and refused, "the master said, we can see you, eat and drink together, but we can''t go to your house because it''s inconvenient!"


    "--" Han Fei ran to tears! Your grandmother''s Zhen Shuai can''t go to flower street or take him home. Is it difficult to let these people wander around in the city of inheritance?


    No! Zhan Menger and an Tianhao may see through their identity. If they fight, how can they choose?


    Eh! incorrect! incorrect!


    Zhan Menger is Zhen Cheng''s old lover and Zhen Shuai is Zhen Cheng''s son. When Xiang Tianhao entered the city of inheritance, Zhan Menger has acquiesced?


    yes! It could be.


    However, if Han Fei knew Zhan Menger''s past, he wouldn''t think so. Zhan Menger hates monsters most, even if he knows Xiang Tianhao is Zhen Shuai''s subordinate. I won''t be soft.


    "Go back! Let''s drink a little more! " Lang Yi''s hard tongue persuasion looks like we can protect the demon king.


    "Whatever you want!" Han Fei is too lazy to persuade him. Otherwise, if Xiang Tianhao thinks he has a plot, it will be bad. They can''t go to flower street. I''ll go alone and tell Zhou Huaichen and yanniu about it. That''s OK!


    "Boss, give them more wine. This is the spirit stone!" Han Fei threw out a bag of spirit stones in pain, politely said a few words, got up and left.


    It was already dark. After drinking spirit wine all afternoon, the cold wind blew and made me dizzy.


    The heart clearing formula works and the wine dissipates. Han Fei did not delay and walked quickly to flower street.


    "No?" Walking into the cherry blossom shop in Huajie, Han Fei called out several girls to ask Zhou Huaichen, but he didn''t find anyone.


    "Where''s yanniu?" Han Fei frowned, unwilling to continue to ask.


    "Who is yanniu?" Several girls were surprised. Flashing his eyebrows and staring at Han Fei, "are you the guest with you?"


    "It''s all right!" Han Fei waved his hand and motioned several girls to leave. Walking into the cherry blossom shop, Han Fei found that everything inside had changed, and even a vase was different from the past.


    "Gone?" This is Han Fei''s first intuition. Zhou Huaichen may have left, and even may not appear in Huajie in the future.


    No one can answer Han Fei''s question. As for yanniu. It''s the dragon who sees the head but not the tail. Even Zhou Huaichen can''t find it, let alone yanniu.


    Han Fei walked out of the cherry blossom shop depressed and went to several places where Zhou Huaichen often appeared. He wanted to find some women or servants who knew Zhou Huaichen by virtue of his memory and inquire about the situation.


    However, I was surprised when I walked, because the landscape in Huajie changed greatly, as if it had been renovated. Similarly, all the attendants and beauties here have become new faces. Even the items bought and sold in the market have been changed by 70% or 80%.


    Can not find.


    After a turn, this is the most straightforward answer in Han Fei''s heart.


    "Brother in law - no - Master Han Fei!" A little fat man rolled out in front of him and greeted him with a smile. He was very casual at the moment, but soon became stiff again.


    Shang boundless is not only fat, but also much taller, but his skin is still so white and tender.


    "Why are you here?" Han Fei doesn''t care much about the change of Shang boundless''s name. After becoming an inheriting disciple, especially after becoming a distracted ancestor, people recognize themselves wherever they go and say hello politely.


    It''s just that Han Fei is not used to such politeness. Compared with his first visit to flower street, Han Fei still remembers the happy scene.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two years. He has become the ancestor of distraction. Shang boundless has just had a baby. It seems that it is impossible for Shang boundless to become a disciple of inheritance.


    After Shang boundless, followed by several good-looking girls, he saluted Han Fei and left wisely.


    "If you have nothing to do, come and have a stroll!" Shang Wuxin bowed awkwardly, "there''s no shortage of spirit stones now. How about I buy you a drink?"


    "Have tea!" Since he has come, it''s no fun to go back in a hurry. Shang boundless often comes to flower street. He should know what happened in flower street!


    "Good! This side, please! " Shang boundless was overjoyed. He quickly and politely bent down to let the stove. They walked to Youlan house one by one!

 Chapter 1092

    The men who stroll the flower street drink more for pleasure. However, women in the cultivation world also like to take a walk and have a look at the flower street. Therefore, Youlan house came into being.


    In flower street, there are all kinds of men. It''s not surprising that the fit ancestors who have hidden their accomplishments appear here.


    Walking in the flower street, the highest accomplishment of a friar is Yuanying period. No matter what level they reached, the ancestors above the age of Yuanying had no way to hide Yuanying.


    It''s like dressing up. You can change your appearance, but you can''t change your figure. Accomplishments can be hidden, but Yuanying in the Dantian can''t.


    People who practice truth go shopping in the flower street, which is similar to those who go shopping in the secular world. Even if there are women here who sell their bodies in exchange for cultivation resources, it is understandable in the eyes of cultivation people.


    Han Fei and Shang boundless came to flower street for the first time. When I met Zhen Yinger, I won the bidding in the flower shop.


    Of course, now I think, winning at that time was entirely a game arranged by Zhou Huaichen.


    Zhen Ying''er certainly won''t go with a man because of the deadly nail. She wants to get close to Han Fei because of her family mission. But. Now Zhen Ying''er has also left. I don''t know where she has gone.


    Over the past two years, things have changed, ups and downs, while drinking tea and enjoying the beautiful scenery of Youlan house, Han Fei''s expression is a little trance.


    The boundless business has changed. There is less innocence, more frankness and more Philistines. After chatting a little, Shang boundless is more flattering.


    Today is different from the past. Now Han Fei is the first inheritance giant of Tianmo sect. Even if Shang Wuxin sits in front of him, he should be polite to Han Fei. What''s more, there is only the boundless business of Yuan Ying''s cultivation!


    People will change. Flower street is full of people and things, but it is still lively. Whether the Youlan residence has changed, Han Fei doesn''t know, and Shang boundless doesn''t know.


    When a man comes to flower street, he doesn''t drink for fun. Instead, he goes to Youlan house to drink tea. This small probability event can only happen once in a few months.


    However, this small probability happened one after another today.


    Han Fei and Shang boundless sat down. Not long after, at the entrance of Youlan house, they walked into three handsome young men. All the later accomplishments of Yuanying and the divine knowledge in their pupils are not comparable to those of Yuanying friars.


    When Han Fei and Shang boundless came in, Youlan house had no guests. Some nuns came in and found a dark place to drink tea and talk silently.


    Han Fei was in a bad mood. Instead of choosing the dark place, he chose the best position of Youlan house.


    By the window, you can see the night scene of flower street and feel the coming and going of pedestrians below. Han Fei''s mania becomes confused.


    The classical and quiet sound of Pipa is as faint as spring water. When your mind is rippling, you can tease it to bring you back to reality.


    "Clang -" Han Fei''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Lingshi collision. The three men who just appeared at the entrance are now standing in front of Han Fei.


    "Take the spirit stone and get away!" The man on the left stared at Shang boundless and completely ignored Han Fei''s existence¡° Yuan Yingqi''s accomplishments, dare to occupy our childe''s position, and don''t want to live? "


    The light of fluorite dotted the whole Youlan house. The obscure photo on the left man''s face was full of arrogance and disdain.


    Han Fei glanced at the storage bag, which was engraved with no information. The spiritual power inside fluctuates. There should be hundreds of thousands of Chinese spirit stones.


    However, Han Fei can be sure that this storage bag is bluffing, or that this storage bag is used to hold B!


    As long as Shang boundless goes to get the storage bag, a bloodshed will happen.


    Bully! This is the cultivation world. If you can''t do it, you''ll step on you!


    Shang boundless was startled. Glancing at Han Fei from the corner of his eye, he found that Han Fei was drinking tea calmly. Shang boundless stood up and arched his hands to Han Fei, "childe, can we go?"


    "Go?" Han Fei put down his tea cup and ignored the three people. "Where are you going? I only drank one cup of such a pot of tea. Where do you want me to go? "


    "Are you the master?" The man who spoke just now. His eyes turned to Han Fei, full of disdain, "can a beggar like you afford the spirit tea of youlanju?"


    "It''s just inferior spirit tea! I can''t even afford to drink the top-grade spirit tea. It''s a shame to appear here! Look at those beauties. What are they drinking! You''re here. You really lost your orchid house! "


    The man on the right also opened his mouth, and the one in the middle had his nostrils facing up.


    "Every time Qian Dazhuang comes to Youlan house, he drinks the best spirit tea! Is this what you drink tea? Childe, I''m in a good mood today. Take the spirit stone and get out of here! If you annoy me, hum -- "


    After Qian Dazhuang hummed coldly, his momentum changed, and his cultivation soared to the late stage of out of body.


    "Childe, let''s leave! These predecessors. Our cultivation is so profound that we can''t afford it! " Shang boundless couldn''t practice. He was a good actor. He looked anxious and pulled Han Fei''s sleeve and begged to leave.


    "Useless things! They are the ancestors of Yuanying period, and I am also the ancestors of Yuanying period. Why are you afraid of them? Is it difficult that they have powerful magic weapons? "


    Youlan house is too quiet, and the sound of Pipa is so soul stirring. Han Fei really wants to know who the people who talk about Pipa are. They are hidden in Youlan Curie, but the sound of Pipa is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. There are not many such people.


    Qian Dazhuang appeared. It gave me a good chance.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s a fool!"


    Qian Dazhuang laughed back and forth, and the two attendants around him laughed. Even the man who spoke first raised his finger and abused Han Fei.


    Han Fei looked calm and drank tea slowly.


    Soon the laughter stopped. However, the man who pointed to Han Fei''s abuse found his arm stiff and stopped there. He still pointed to Han Fei and couldn''t put it down.


    "Childe - my hand -" the man could still speak, but half of his body lost consciousness and his arm became like a wooden stick.


    "Childe -- I --"


    The man on the right wanted to go up and check. When he wanted to lift his legs, he found that his feet could not move under his waist.


    Qian Dazhuang''s face changed and stepped back. He stared at Han Fei in horror, and even his lips were trembling.


    "Crash crash --"


    After drinking a cup of tea, Shang boundless quickly picked up the teapot and filled it for Han Fei, and then looked at Qian Dazhuang with contempt.


    "Young master Qian, come and have a cup of tea!" Han Fei threw the storage bag on the table to Shang boundless. "Mr. Qian is too stingy. I''d like to change seats if I only give such a little spirit stone. Go and get their storage bags and storage rings! "


    "Yes!" Shang boundless promised, walked over excitedly, paid the storage bags of the two attendants, and then went to Qian Dazhuang. Eyes fixed on his storage ring.


    "Do you know who I am?" Qian Dazhuang wanted to run, but somehow, his Yuanying was half dead and his legs were as heavy as lead. It was difficult to move a penny.


    "You are qiandazhuang! Of course we know! " Shang boundless has also done the thing of killing and seizing treasure. But there has never been such a fair and aboveboard way to rob multiple storage rings, and the other party is watching.


    Although Shang boundless is excited, he still works his skills. Be careful. The first two can''t move, and Shang boundless doesn''t worry. In front of him, Qian is strong and his accomplishments are obviously higher than those of his men. In case he tries his best to kill and break the net, he will be in trouble!


    Shang boundless doesn''t worry about his life. Han Fei is present. The other party is a distraction period and a pile of small dishes! Tianmai Yuanying is also the only one in Xiuxian mainland. It''s nothing more than a thief.


    Approached and found Qian Dazhuang standing there sweating on his forehead. Business boundless can''t manage so much. Rushed up, three times five divided by two, forcibly took off Qian Dazhuang''s storage ring, took it along, and checked Qian Dazhuang''s body. There was no surprise.


    "Don''t call it Qian Dazhuang in the future. It''s too much money!" The noise attracted the attention of some female guests. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Shang boundless was very proud, so he went forward and patted Qian Dazhuang''s face!


    Qian Dazhuang''s eyes are burning. However, the cultivation in the later stage of getting out of the body was forcibly suppressed. Yuanying felt a little, and she was still sleepy!


    Qian Dazhuang dared not speak disorderly, but his eyes like poisonous snakes stared at Han Fei. As for Shang boundless, in Qian Dazhuang''s eyes, he is just a clown.


    "Get out!" Han Fei put down the teacup and raised his left hand slightly. A soft vigorous Qi sent Qian Dazhuang and his three people to the entrance of the stairs with a cold warning.


    Qian Dazhuang three people, who dare to stay for another second, stared at Han Fei angrily and fled like a bereaved dog!


    Youlan house was calm again, and the interrupted Pipa sounded again.


    Gurgling like water invades the heart and spleen.


    "Dong -" a moment later, the pipa stopped, but Han Fei stood up and went straight to the back door of Youlan house.


    Shang boundless wanted to get up and follow, and Han Fei waved to stop it.


    The two women guarding the gate of the backyard saw Han Fei coming. First, they looked nervous and alert, and then they looked relaxed. They actually saluted Han Fei and bowed back respectfully.


    In the dim light, Han Fei''s figure flashed in, and the light suddenly disappeared on the side of the landscape in front of him.

 Chapter 1093

    Some people like sunny, romantic flowers; Similarly, some people like stars all over the sky, even dark.


    In the cultivation world, it is rare that the sound of Pipa can disturb the mind of monks in the later stage of distraction. It''s not how difficult the music is to play, but because the monk''s divine sense is strong. He can''t do this without his high attainments and profound accomplishments in music.


    Concentration and music will inevitably waste cultivation time. It will become very difficult to have profound cultivation.


    Similarly, for those with advanced cultivation, how many people are willing to spend time on music.


    The cultivation world is not the ancient martial world. Everyone here strives to practice against time for the purpose of longevity. Make a world. The attainments of silk, bamboo and string are definitely not what people should pursue.


    The obscene voice will only damage a person''s mind. If his mind is not strong, how can he practice?


    Han Fei doesn''t understand music. Before leaving yinghun mountain, I only understood bird calls, but I didn''t like them. After studying at Hangzhou Normal University, Han Fei also learned several popular songs in an artful way. In addition, there was nothing else.


    However, the sound of the pipa actually moved Han Fei, went deep into his mind and disturbed Han Fei''s state of mind.


    Stepping into the back door, the light disappeared. The surrounding psychic power fluctuated slightly, and everything in the teahouse behind him disappeared.


    Space!


    Han Fei realized that by then, he had entered this narrow space.


    The other party has used the power of law and his impatient heart to take the initiative. If the opponent suddenly launches an attack when using the power of space law, isn''t he¡ª¡ª


    The dark space is empty. A few meters in front of Han Fei, a woman in black with a hat was looking at Han Fei with a lute.


    Can''t see the woman''s face clearly, because the hat blocks everything. Han Fei wants to use divine knowledge, but he is gently blocked by the other party. I can''t see a woman''s figure clearly, because her black dress is very special, loose and casual, like a Taoist robe and a secular windbreaker.


    There is no wind in the space, even giving people the feeling of being stuffy all the time.


    "Han Fei, the heavenly demon sect, paid a visit to the elder!" If the other party has adopted any stratagem, he is now in the other party''s space. Although Han Fei is not used to this kind of vulgar ceremony, it does no harm to himself to express goodwill when controlled by others.


    "Elder?" Under the bamboo hat, there was a young voice, very strange.


    Not an acquaintance. Judging by her voice, the woman is not old, even younger than herself.


    Who is she?


    Han Fei was startled! Is there a girl who is younger than herself, has higher accomplishments, and knows how to use the power of laws to imprison herself?


    yes! There must be! But. Up to now, Han Fei has never heard of or seen it.


    Cultivation is high. Isn''t it right to call each other''s predecessors? Feeling each other''s doubts, Han Fei frowned slightly and blamed himself. What a fool. When you see a girl, you should call her a beauty and a bird elder!


    "What do you want to do when you enter my space!" Soon, the voice of doubt disappeared, and the woman''s slightly immature voice asked seriously.


    Aren''t I imprisoned? How did I get into your space? Give me what I want to do, isn''t it what you want to do?


    Han Fei was a little crazy, and even doubted whether the woman in front of him was a man.


    Dark environment. Mysterious girl, some places of Han Fei suddenly become active.


    What a nice place! Fool, next time you are close to Lin Youyou, you can be in the space!


    "The sound of Pipa is beautiful and intoxicated. I''m coming! If you offend me, please forgive me! " Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He arched his hand and explained. His expression was full of solemnity.


    However, after saying this, Han Fei''s stomach churned badly, even a little uncomfortable. Grandma didn''t graduate from primary school and had to talk like a scholar. If Erya could hear it. Big white teeth will laugh off.


    I''m still crazy about TMD. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Do you understand?" Big Dou Li trembled, and even the broad Taoist robe trembled violently, "great! I''m finally good enough to be a bosom friend! "


    "--" Han Fei subconsciously shrunk his neck, because the woman suddenly appeared three meters in front of him, and when he felt it, the woman''s hands had been patted on Han Fei''s shoulder.


    "Doll, what''s your name?" Han Fei hasn''t recovered from his amazement yet. The girl''s next sentence. Han Fei almost peed!


    Monster! Monster! Tianshan Tongmu!


    The girl''s figure, the old lady''s figure and age, Han Fei''s turbulent idea and crazy beating heart immediately died down!


    doll She called herself a doll!


    Old eyes faint! Believe it or not, I took off my Taoist robe to prove it and let you see that dolls also have super large violent weapons!


    neuropathy! How can you humiliate this giant!


    However, somehow, Han Fei still couldn''t see each other''s face when he stood in front of the woman with a hat.


    Obviously, it''s a hat, and the low black yarn is not thick. However, Han Fei can only see black, but he can''t see the face behind the black yarn!


    Using divine knowledge to check and explore, the soft power reappears. Like Taiji pusher, he blocks Han Fei''s divine knowledge back, but doesn''t let Han Fei get hurt.


    "Han Fei!" Hold back the shock in your heart. Han Fei replied with a low eyebrow, but his heart was full of anxiety.


    She won''t covet my beauty! If she is rude, how can she see people in the future!


    Han Fei, the first giant of Tianmo sect, was XX by an old lady! Shit, no! Absolutely not, otherwise. Can only return to the secular life of anonymity!


    "Your last name is Han?" The voice was tender and even surprised.


    "Yes! My last name is Han! " Han Fei is really speechless. Is it difficult? Does the old witch have any strange hobbies? Can''t her surname be Han?


    A woman''s divine sense. Rolling over again, Han Fei could feel the cold flickering in the softness.


    Han Fei would like to ask, elder, what''s your last name. But after thinking about it, I couldn''t help it.


    "Sit down and talk!" The woman pondered for a moment, took two steps back, and then sat down suspended. The pipa, which had just disappeared, appeared again in the woman''s arms.


    I can''t see the woman''s appearance, but I can see the lute in the woman''s hand. The shape and size of the pipa are no different. However, the materials made by the pipa surprised Han Fei.


    The whole body of black jade is integrated with the color of women''s clothes. The strings on the pipa are carved from black jade. In other words, the string is just a pose, because there is no string on the pipa, but there is a black jade texture at the position of the string, which looks like the string.


    Look up, the rotating shaft of the Pipa and other parts. It''s all black jade. In other words, the whole Pipa is carved from black jade.


    The black jade Pipa floats in front of the woman''s loose clothes and looms as the clothes shake.


    The woman stretched out her hands and gently hugged the black pipa. The loose clothes were squeezed back, revealing two attractive chest curves.


    At the moment, Han Fei wanted to become a black jade Pipa and lean against the towering place to sing.


    "I''ll talk about another song. Listen to it!" After seeing Han Fei sit cross legged and give an order. Whether Han Fei answered or not, the woman played it by herself.


    The fingers like jade onions fell on the black jade string, which seemed so abrupt and clear. Dark space, black pipa. At the moment, if a stranger breaks in, I''m afraid ten fingers are dancing in the air.


    The voice is like a thread, hiding these joys, some worries, and even some melancholy.


    However, hearing this voice is more frightening than not hearing it. Because the woman''s fingers, although stirring the pipa, should not make a sound.


    Moreover, the sound did not enter the ear, but into the mud pill palace.


    This is not an ordinary pipa. When a woman plays, she uses no ordinary fingering, but the power of divine consciousness.


    Use the power of divine knowledge to fiddle with the solid strings. Don''t use too much force or too little force, otherwise the black jade can''t make a sound or cut off.


    However, the sound had no sense of obstruction and was extremely smooth.


    Han Fei tried not to listen to the voice and restrained his divine sense. However, the power of divine knowledge can''t be stopped when it reaches 100%. The voice entered the mud pill palace like a dagger through a paper.


    The mud pill palace churned violently. Even, with the intensification of the pipa sound, Han Fei''s blood became hot.


    The blood surged and impacted every pore of Han Fei''s body. It seemed that the believers who heard the call of the Buddha were scrambling to leave Han Fei''s body.


    "Puff -" a mouthful of blood gushed from Han Fei''s mouth and splashed blood flowers. However, the blood flowers did not fall to the ground, but floated to the black jade Pipa with the sound!


    "Poof -" another mouthful of blood spewed out. Han Fei''s eyes twinkled with pain, and the sober light in his pupils was slowly fading

 Chapter 1094

    "Tick -"


    The bright red blood fell on the black jade Pipa and suddenly burst into white light. The sound of the pipa suddenly became harsh, as if there was a sonic boom.


    Boom - buzzing¡ª¡ª


    It was as if someone had set off firecrackers in his ear. After a roar, Han Fei''s ears seemed deaf and suddenly fell into a silent world.


    At the same time, the white light flickered in front of me. The black jade Pipa is slowly fading away under the gaze of Han Fei.


    "Shua - Shua -" the pipa, which was as dark as ink a moment ago, suddenly became crystal clear. In the dark space, the pipa became brilliant, like a pearl of the night.


    The sound of Pipa disappeared, Han Fei regained consciousness, and the feeling of dizziness and nausea was rapidly disappearing.


    Raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Han Fei was furious and stepped back a few steps, ready to start.


    Soon. The white light disappeared, the black jade Pipa returned to its original color, and the woman with a hat stood there calmly from beginning to end.


    "Are you poisoned?" Before Han Fei could open his mouth to question, the Douli woman took the lead, "your blood almost destroyed my black jade Pipa! Fortunately, the poison of the soul family is not strong anymore. Otherwise, my black jade Pipa will be destroyed in your hand! "


    Poisoning? If the woman in front of her has low cultivation, Han Fei must rush up, bow left and right and fan her big mouth!


    What I spit out is bright red blood. Your black jade Pipa has taken advantage of it and has wronged people now. Do you want to face it?


    "Thank you, master!" Bow and bow, Han Fei solemnly thanks. I''d like to say that after detoxification, I can hear and see clearly and eat sweetly.


    Han Fei. Isn''t this staring at lies?


    In his heart, Han Fei despised himself ruthlessly. However, Han Fei was not sure whether he was poisoned or not.


    The soul clan will not let themselves be poisoned. If there is poison in their body, it must be left by the soul emperor! The old beast, trying to win, failed. He left something in his body that was easy to understand.


    "A little effort!" The woman in the hat waved her hand, and the white and tender little hand shook.


    Five fingers are white and tender, but not slender. Strictly speaking, such a palm is not suitable for talking about pipa.


    Of course, there is another explanation, that is, she is very young.


    However, the latter explanation was soon overturned by Han Fei. If the woman is young, how can she call herself a doll? Is it difficult? She is young and mature?


    incorrect! She must be very old, but she has a good face. That''s why she has such a young hand.


    Han Fei thought of Zhan Menger. The city Lord who can attract thousands of monks to watch from the city tower has a girl''s face and body, but his actual age is more than 40, or even nearly 50.


    A 50 year old woman, in the secular world, can already be a grandmother or grandmother. However, in the cultivation world, this age is really not big. As a friar in the period of Yuanying, his life is over 200 years old. For the ancestors in the period of Mahayana, his 50 years old is closed several times.


    Han Fei expressed his thanks, but his bones were full of irony. If it weren''t for the girl with a hat, she would play the pipa. I won''t spit blood!


    Her black jade Pipa turned white immediately after drinking her own blood, and the power of the pipa seemed to have increased a bit. If you say thank you, it should be her who thanked herself.


    How did this become? She was a good person, but I became a useless waste.


    However, Han Fei can only think about these doubts and puzzles secretly. After all, the cultivation in front of him is profound. Maybe he is an old woman in Mahayana. It''s better to lower his eyebrows and follow his purpose. Spitting a few mouthfuls of blood won''t kill you. Besides, spitting blood on the top is better than bleeding on the bottom!


    The most important thing is to guard yourself like a jade. Other humiliations can be endured! Han Fei felt that he was really the purest man in the world and could stand the temptation of grandma.


    They levitated again and sat down. The black jade Pipa disappeared. It''s like it never happened.


    Vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but it was a lot of spirit, and the previous irritability disappeared.


    This feeling of floating in the dark environment is very strange and uncomfortable. Han Fei didn''t know what to ask, so he had to wait passively for the Douli woman to ask.


    Douli woman doesn''t seem to be a quick talker. She doesn''t even ask.


    They sat like this. Han Fei couldn''t see the woman''s face, but the woman could see Han Fei''s anxiety.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "Nothing!" Han Fei hurriedly replied, but he felt a little bitter. Shit, he really had water in his head. He came to flower street to have fun. How could he provoke such a figure. Damn Zhou Huaichen, why don''t you tell yourself that it''s troublesome now. It''s a problem whether you can leave or not.


    "Since it''s all right, why do you look anxious? Am I terrible? "


    The young voice could not hear the joys and sorrows. However, when the voice was angry, Han Fei could clearly feel the pressure. Can''t see through each other''s accomplishments, and don''t know each other''s appearance and expression, how to communicate happily.


    It doesn''t seem to be a ghost. Otherwise, how can she know the monkey''s hurry. Besides, anyone who cares whether he is terrible or not must be a person, not an ethereal thing.


    "I drank a lot of tea and had some urgency!" Han Fei can''t say that I''m afraid you''ll insult me. Quick witted, blushed and answered shyly.


    "Hold it!" The woman was slightly stunned and scolded angrily, "are you young people so skinnless and shameless?"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. He remembered the woman''s words and sweated cold on his back.


    what do you mean? You Terrans, isn''t she Terran?


    Demon repair? Is she a demon? Xiang Tianhao appears here for no reason. Is it related to women?


    No! If this woman is a demon, how can she stay in flower street? Isn''t this woman behind the flower street?


    If she is not the behind the scenes manipulator of flower street, why hasn''t she been found hiding in Youlan house? Moreover, when they came in, the two women guarding the back door obviously wanted to stop themselves, and finally got out of the way. Let yourself in. From this point of view, this woman can''t have nothing to do with Youlan house!


    In the crystal orchid house in flower street, how can she have nothing to do with the controller of flower street!


    The boss behind the flower street is clearly Zhou Huaichen and others. Why did this woman suddenly jump out!


    "I''m asking you!" Han Fei didn''t answer in time, and the woman was a little angry. The young voice became indifferent.


    "Of course not!" If this is in the secular world, Han Fei must accuse her of racial discrimination. How to speak? The Terrans are skinnless and shameless. Are you kidding¡° Elder, aren''t you a Terran? "


    Han Fei said this in a calm tone. There is neither desire nor fear. No matter who the other party is and where she comes from, it is necessary to find out her identity.


    Try it out. If she answers her questions, it''s not difficult to guess her identity.


    "No!" The woman answered simply and decisively, "the blood of the Terran is low. Although she has spent a lot of effort in cultivation, it is difficult to achieve great achievements! What''s more ridiculous is that the Terran cares about the spirit root! "


    "Isn''t it right to attach importance to the spiritual root?" Han Fei was delighted and continued to ask.


    "It''s right to attach importance to Linggen. But we should pay more attention to blood. The blood of inheritance can determine a person''s future. Although your blood is thick, it is complex and not pure enough. It will be very good to practice in the later stage of Mahayana in the future! "


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes almost pop out. He can practice until the later stage of Mahayana! holy crap Not good. I''m already satisfied!


    Han Fei really wants to celebrate that he can practice to the later stage of Mahayana. However, Han Fei couldn''t help being excited and pretended to be very unwilling.


    "Alas, the younger generation cultivates late and can''t compare with the elder generation! I''m very satisfied that I can practice to Mahayana in my whole life! "


    "Ignorance!"


    The young voice spoke the old words and stopped in his ears.


    "If the blood is pure. There is no difference between practicing at the age of eight and practicing at the age of eighty. Terran cultivation is actually hard practice. Because of lack of talent, how many people can really succeed by relying on the day after tomorrow. Although your blood is not pure enough, it is very thick. There is the smell of ancient gods and beasts in your blood. I wonder why the Terran has divine animal blood. No, you''re not a Terran. But the beast family? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt that he could not communicate happily. The TMD said a few words, and he became a divine beast. However, the woman was so terrible that she thought of the divine beast with a few drops of blood.


    Who the hell is she and why does she know everything?


    This woman''s theory is contrary to the way of Terran cultivation. Han Fei wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say. Strictly speaking, I didn''t practice much, and then I came to the late stage of distraction. Moreover, my spiritual root was also very general. Is it because of the Xuanwu blood essence and the teeth of the white tiger?


    After Lin youyou got the rosefinch fire feather, his cultivation and understanding improved quickly. Does it really have something to do with his blood to improve his cultivation quickly?


    However, even if it is related to blood, it is also important to work hard the day after tomorrow. The woman''s remarks are too arbitrary.


    "I''m human!" Han Fei held his head high and stressed with great certainty, "it''s just that I have better talent!"


    "Nonsense!" The woman shook her head and said in a childish voice, "the human friar with the best talent is just a tujiwa dog in the eyes of the immortal people!"


    Fairy! Hearing the woman''s words, Han Fei was stunned. The woman in front of him came from the fairy family!

 Chapter 1095

    Tang Yi is also a fairy. He has half of his fingers left. Now he can make waves.


    In front of him, but he is intact. Han Fei can''t guess what kind of accomplishments he has. The woman in front of her can''t feel the terrible pressure, but the soft power can easily dissolve the divine consciousness.


    Why do fairy women appear in flower street? Han Fei endured the shock and looked more respectful.


    Douli woman seemed to be aware of something. She swept Han Fei''s cheek with dissatisfaction, like a cold hum like a blade.


    "The Terran friar is good at scheming. It seems that he is right! If you dare to tell me who I am, I''ll let your soul fly and annihilate! "


    "Han Fei dare not!" People have to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention the other party''s cultivation is much higher than themselves. But after leaving here. She doesn''t necessarily know whether to say it or not.


    The woman''s warning was direct, and Han Fei answered simply. They had nothing to say again.


    "Elder, is it related to flower street?" A moment later, Han Fei took the initiative to break the silence and asked tentatively.


    "What is flower street? "This broken boat in front of you?" The woman in the hat retorted before her anger subsided.


    "--" Han Fei looked around. You can''t see the flower street. It seems that the Douli woman has reached a perfect level in using the space law. She can actually see the outside, but the outside people can''t see her!


    If this lady with a hat wants to peep, she will be assassinated. My God, can she prevent it?


    It seems that after leaving here, I really can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, as soon as I finish speaking, a woman with a hat pops out in front of me. That''s the result¡ª¡ª


    Unknown and mysterious are really terrible. The woman in front of her. It''s terrible that you can appear in all kinds of places at any time.


    It seems that she didn''t deliberately stay in flower street. It''s just passing by occasionally. I think it''s fun here, so I stay in the nearby space!


    However, when I walked into Youlan house just now, the sound of Pipa came out intermittently. I thought it was played by the beauty of Youlan house. Unexpectedly, the sound came from another space.


    How can the woman in the hat hear the sound when she plays in this space!


    Strange! How strange!


    Han Fei really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. However, if Zhou Huaichen knew that his flower street was scolded as a broken boat, he would cry!


    "It''s really broken!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and quickly explained, "the owner of flower street is also my friend. I asked about it and misunderstood!"


    "Friends?" The voice was disdainful and contemptuous. "What the Terran friars like most is intrigue, killing and looting. The so-called friends are just perfunctory!"


    Han Fei could bear the woman''s tender voice. He hinted to remind himself that the woman in front of him was a little girl and that he should be courteous as a brother.


    However, this young woman always slanders the Terran, which makes Han Fei very uncomfortable.


    It''s like someone always scolds your family for being poor. Although the boss is poor and the second is poor, it has nothing to do with yourself. However, after all, it is home and relatives. You can slander yourself. How can outsiders say it!


    "Is it difficult. "The immortal''s bosom friend is better than our Terran?"


    When we first met, the woman shouted to her bosom friend because she understood music. Is it true that the bosom friend of the Xianzu people is different from Xiuxian mainland?


    Moreover, the fairy family is not an immortal, but its blood is pure and its talent is better. What drag!


    "Of course!" The woman with a hat answered firmly, "the fairy people are versatile, sing and dance, and can do anything. Because the blood is pure, the fairy people don''t need to spend too much time practicing. As long as the cultivation time has accumulated to a certain amount, we can naturally improve our cultivation. It''s not like you Terrans, making so many tricks. This Dan, that Dan''s, or look for natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, eat them, and then you can break through to a new realm. "


    Han Fei''s breathing was a little short. If this woman didn''t lie. The fairy people are too terrible. As long as enough time is accumulated, we can break through the bottleneck and enter the next stage. Isn''t this the same as reading in primary school? Even if we often peek at the bottom of the teacher''s skirt in class, we won''t repeat the grade?


    That is great! That''s a good way! Every day you can enjoy flowers, walk your dog, play go and flirt with women. How suitable you are!


    "We Terrans can sing and dance, too. It''s no big deal! Although Xianzu people have pure blood, they also need to practice. As long as they practice, they need perseverance and toughness. People with good talent are easy to be arrogant. Their final achievements are not necessarily much better than those with general qualifications. The human blood is not pure, but the toughness and perseverance are not comparable to those of the fairy people. As for the supplementary pill, it is just a means. I believe that the cultivation of the fairy family also needs natural materials and earth treasures. It''s just not a pill. Why do you slander our human family like this, elder! "


    It''s easy to cater. However, doing that will only make the fairy women look down upon it more. Han Fei pondered a little and argued.


    Douli woman didn''t seem to expect Han Fei to retort. After a little stunned and pondering, she didn''t hum and scold.


    "As far as I know, the fairy family is also human. Not a fairy, not a God. Tens of thousands of years ago, the fairy, human, demon, soul and ghost all lived on the same land. The fairy had few people, but had good talent, so they threw away several other races in their cultivation, so they became the controller of this land! "


    "However, no matter when you are a man, you can''t forget your roots! Over the years, the fairy family has faded out of everyone''s sight. Even if the place where they live is excellent, they are still on this land! Moreover, the Xianzu also cultivates the immortal mainland every few years and recruits outstanding disciples. It can be seen that the current Xianzu is not a pure Xianzu. There are also disciples of human or other ethnic groups! "


    "I''m not slandering the fairy family, I just think. The elder may have been in Xianzu for a long time. He doesn''t know the excellence of other races, but only the excellence of Xianzu. If this continues, the future of the fairy family will be in danger! "


    "Shut up!" The Douli woman was speechless when Han Fei robbed her. When she heard Han Feiyue go too far, she quickly interrupted¡° If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you immediately! "


    Anger is a sign of incompetence and irrationality. Han Fei smiled faintly and shut up. However, Han Fei was very satisfied with his performance just now and sipped his mouth. Calmly waiting for the woman to continue to speak.


    "The Terran has a lot of bad roots and likes to make a fuss! If it wasn''t for the Terran disciples joining the fairy family, it wouldn''t - "the woman was a little excited. She seemed to think of something unpleasant. When she opened her mouth and wanted to talk, she found that Han Fei was staring round and looking forward to," there''s no need to let you know about this kind of thing! "


    Han Fei was so disappointed that valuable information appeared. The woman was calm. It seems that the fairy disciples are not stupid!


    They were silent again.


    The woman in the hat seemed to be wary of something and stopped talking; Han Fei is bored, waiting for the woman to give an order so that he can leave and drink flower wine!


    "I''ll find you!" Sure enough, a moment later, the woman in black shook her sleeves. Han Fei only felt black in front of him and his body was thrown out by a gentle force!


    This feeling is very bad. I feel dumped by my first lover. However, Han Fei''s feeling is not physical, but spiritual.


    "Master! Master! " Han Fei heard the girl''s anxious reminder. The two girls who had been guarding the back door were staring at themselves.


    Han Fei looked left and right. The door was not damaged. I glanced back at the door. It turned out that it was just a staircase up and down. There was no passage.


    What happened just now is like a dream. It seems that the two girls guarding the door have nothing to do with the girl wearing a hat. When he was close to the back door, the two girls should also be affected, so they made a similar blocking action. Needless to say, they certainly don''t know why they are here.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see if my friend has passed here!" Through the back door, you can see more guests on Hua Street. It was dark and the noise outside grew louder.


    Han Fei made a perfunctory remark to cover up his embarrassment. Turn around and get ready to leave with boundless.


    Looking at the past, four people gathered in front of their previous position. Qian Dazhuang and his three people stood behind. In front of them stood a middle-aged man, whose cultivation was drum and Dang. He actually exuded the authority of his ancestors in the period of distraction.


    At the moment, in front of the distracted ancestor, Shang boundless was pale and kneeling in the corner with bleeding corners of his mouth!


    "Say, where''s your accomplice? Otherwise - "the middle-aged man raised his hand and prepared to search the soul.


    "Or what?" Han Fei''s donkey face suddenly rippled with a smile, but his voice was angry and ruthless, and he walked slowly to Qian Dazhuang and others.

 Chapter 1096

    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Qian Dazhuang and others quickly turned around. Seeing Han Fei, Qian Dazhuang''s face changed and subconsciously stepped back three steps. The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei without fear.


    Soul refiner!


    Although the middle-aged man can hide, the moment he turned around, there was a five-color fire in his pupils.


    There is no difference in appearance between soul and human friars. However, there are great differences in the way of cultivation.


    The ancestor of distracted period is also a level 5 soul refiner. He should have a high status in the soul family.


    Level 5 soul refiner appeared in the inheritance city. He was rich and strong. It seems that such a person knew him. The city of inheritance is not calm.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments are still suppressed in the later stage of Yuanying. Seeing Shang boundless winking at himself and indicating that he didn''t say anything, Han Fei had an idea in his heart.


    "Is that him?" Seeing Han Fei only in the later stage of Yuanying, the fifth level soul refiner had contempt on his face¡° You three can''t solve this garbage? "


    "Elder, he hid his accomplishments!" Qian Dazhuang blushed, "we tried, not his opponent!"


    The level five soul refiner turned his head again and stared at Han Fei''s Dantian for a long time. It was very clear that Yuan Ying was in the later stage.


    While the soul refiner looked at Han Fei, Shang boundless came to Han Fei and stared angrily at Qian Dazhuang and others. meanwhile. Business boundless voice, tell the story again.


    Han Fei has been away for almost an hour. Shang boundless doesn''t dare to leave easily, so he drinks tea boring as before. Who ever thought that Qian Dazhuang''s three people actually went back and brought experts.


    Even if Qian Dazhuang didn''t bring anyone and Han Fei wasn''t present, Shang boundless could only suffer a loss.


    Youlan house is not the place to start, so Shang boundless just suffered a little dark loss. Qian Dazhuang didn''t dare to go too far. He was mainly afraid of being a heartless businessman. If it were another person, it would have been lying on the ground and twitching.


    Where does Shang boundless dare to say Han Fei''s name easily. When the middle-aged man wanted to search the soul, Han Fei appeared.


    Others are friends, Han Fei must be loyal. After hearing what had happened, Han Fei''s donkey face had a brighter smile!


    "There are many beautiful women here. Don''t hinder their enjoyment of tea. Let''s talk outside flower street! "


    Han Fei said, no matter what the middle-aged man thought, he pulled the boundless business, quickly walked out of Youlan house, and then went straight to the exit.


    "Go!" The middle-aged man turned his eyes, waved his hand and followed with Qian Dazhuang.


    Somehow, Qian Dazhuang trembled when he saw Han Fei. What is the origin of this young man in plain clothes? How come he has never seen it!


    If Han Fei said his name, Qian Dazhuang would not dare to go back. Without knowing it, Qian Dazhuang made the stupidest decision in his life!


    A line of five. One by one, he walked out of the flower street with tacit understanding and went straight to the doufa platform.


    There was no one near the doufa platform late at night. Some people are reluctant to fight the spirit stone of Dharma and often like to compete here.


    Han Fei certainly didn''t want to make a fuss about it. Instead of choosing the fighting platform, he chose a secluded place in a mountain depression.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to solve these four people. However, Han Fei would like to see what the fifth level soul refiner can do and why he is so arrogant.


    As for Qian Dazhuang, Han Fei ignored them directly. Just a few minions. They are accused of colluding with soul refiners, whether they are casual practitioners. He is also a child of the clan family. There is no doubt that he will die.


    Walking to the middle of the mountain depression, Han Fei stopped and turned to face the middle-aged soul refiner.


    "Shang boundless, now hand over your storage bag and storage ring, and then kneel on the ground and shout Grandpa. I can spare you from dying! Otherwise, even if your sister and brother-in-law come together, you won''t want to live! "


    It is a well-known fact that Shang Wuxin and Huang cattle form a double monk. Kill Shang boundless. It''s hard to explain where Shang Wuxin is.


    Just standing still, Qian Dazhuang gave a loud warning, and the other two companions around him also put on airs of advice.


    As for Han Fei, Qian Dazhuang sentenced him to death. The reason is simple. Because Han Fei''s cultivation is high, if he is released, he will be in danger. As for Shang boundless, he is just a primordial friar, and his sister will not stand out for such boring things, so she is not afraid.


    "Stand back!" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and drank the money back.


    He came out of Huajie and followed Han Fei, but he still couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    "Give me your name!" The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei. A cruel smile hung at the corners of his mouth, "I''m an immortal in Qin Tian''s eyes!"


    "Qin Tian? Good name! " Han Fei nodded, but didn''t return to his question. "Don''t worry, I already know your name, so you don''t have to worry about dying!"


    "Smart mouth!" Qin Tian stared at Han Fei maliciously, "I want to die myself. No wonder I''m reincarnated to find a good family!"


    While talking, Qin Tian''s eyes burst into flames. His hands were raised, and two clusters of five-color flames appeared in his hands. Qin Tian stirred his hands, and the two flames fused together, making a clicking sound. A long gun was condensed, and the top of the gun tip was burning with flame.


    At the moment when the flame gun condensed, the hot five-color fire filled the air, mixed with the sound of wind and thunder, and plunged into Han Fei''s chest.


    This is Qin Tian''s most proud start. From the appearance of five colored flames to attack, it is done at one go. In the past, in the soul clan, every competition in the clan, Qin Tian''s starting gesture can attract people''s cheers.


    The flame lance of level 5 soul refiner. In addition, in the distracted period, the ancestor''s spiritual cultivation suddenly launched an attack, which was frightening.


    "Be careful!" Although the cultivation of Shang boundless was low, he had extraordinary knowledge. Seeing the colorful flame, he reminded loudly.


    "Hum, wait to die!" Seeing Qin Tian''s move, Qian Dazhuang and the three were overjoyed. It seems that revenge is expected.


    Han Fei smiled and waved his right hand, forming a thick Earth Spirit shield.


    Turk fire! Han Fei, who integrates the five element rules, is proficient in mobilizing the ability of the surrounding five element elements. Between the lightning and flint, a rectangular shield up to five meters high stood in front of him.


    "Hoo -" the spirit power in front of Han Fei turned the world upside down, and the five elements were rapidly transformed and superimposed on the shield layer by layer.


    "Peng -" the flame spear roared and stabbed the shield. After the air condensed, it made a loud noise.


    The flame spear was blocked, Qin Tian''s wrist moved slightly, and his heart was shocked. That shot just now. The sneak attack takes the initiative. Coupled with the sudden force of the word, if the other party has low cultivation or insufficient combat experience, one shot is enough to seduce the soul. But the result disappointed Qin Tian. The young man in front of him not only blocked his flame gun, but also looked calm.


    "Zila - Zila -" the five color flames burned the Earth Spirit shield. In the blink of an eye, the Yellow shield turned red. But. The surrounding earth spirit force is strong, and a large number of earth spirit force molecules come cheering and join the battle automatically.


    "What else can you do?" Han Fei looked calm and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "if you don''t come out tonight, you won''t have a chance in your life!"


    Since he chose this remote place, Han Fei didn''t intend to let Qin Tian, Qian Dazhuang and others leave. Not in a hurry to solve Qin Tian, I just want to get familiar with the attack methods of these soul refiners as soon as possible.


    "Talk big!" Qin Tian was furious, roared, the flame lance broke, his left hand pulled and rubbed, a dragon horn bow was formed, his right thumb and index finger pinched, and the fiery red five-color rocket fell on the bow and arrow.


    "Hoo -" at the moment when the fiery arrow cluster was shot, three arrows were divided into upper, middle and lower routes, making a rustling sound of killing and soul


    "Come on!" Three color fire makes a bow and two color fire makes an arrow. Han Fei brightens his eyes and exclaims loudly. Unexpectedly, colored fire attack can also attack separately.


    The arrow shot at a very fast speed. Han Fei pretended to be in a hurry and deliberately blocked the shield in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Three arrows shot on the shield and made a loud noise. This time, the huge shield supported for a moment and broke with a bang.


    Seeing the broken shield, Qin Tian was overjoyed. Bow and shoot arrows again, his eyes full of killing intention, ready to harvest Han Fei''s life.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    The red arrows were connected one by one. Han Fei''s hands danced, feeling the breath of multicolored fire, and his eyes glittered with greed and cunning.


    If you can take away these colored fires, can you condense seven colored fires? With an idea in mind, Han Fei pinched the formula with both hands. The six color fire under the real fire package condensed into a small snake, opened his mouth and swallowed the five color rocket

 Chapter 1097

    It can be said that Han Fei has a super talent in using fire.


    However, even if you have super talent, you can''t do anything special! Devour other people''s colored fire and enhance their own strength. If this is all right, everyone can become a soul refiner.


    Han Fei''s colored fire snake opened its mouth and bit it. Even the chewing action could not be completed in the future, but it failed.


    Qin Tian''s three five-color rockets were affected, changed direction and rubbed Han Fei''s body.


    "Congealing!" Qin Tian roared, and his old face was slightly hot. I can''t kill an infant grandparent immediately. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    The five color rockets condensed together and became a thick long dragon. Turn your head around and pounce majestically on Han Fei''s back.


    The Yellow shield automatically turned and blocked Han Fei''s back, making a loud noise.


    Han Fei turned and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Raise your hand to play the Dharma formula and increase the Earth Spirit defense of the shield.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The faint loess spiritual forces in a few miles around gathered frantically and fused together to form a funnel shape on the shield. The surrounding space seemed to be evacuated. The tall plants and trees of one person were broken and rotated around Han Fei.


    Flying sand and stones, dark. In the blink of an eye, the fighting between Han Fei and Qin Tian improved to a higher level. If it''s daytime, someone will come to check it. Now at night, even if someone finds that there is not enough cultivation. I dare not come.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good time to kill. In case of killing and looting, it''s very common to be killed.


    Qian Dazhuang pushed his three men 100 meters away and looked at Han Fei in horror.


    "What''s his accomplishment? I can even tie with elder Qin Tian. "


    "I guess it''s also a distraction!"


    "Strange! According to the truth, a friar should be afraid of colored fire. How can he be so calm? "


    Relatively speaking, Shang boundless is much more calm, glancing at the corners of his eyes, thinking about where to celebrate.


    Hum! Several thieves even dared to provoke Han Fei. It''s really the old birthday star hanging - looking for death.


    Han Fei doesn''t show his identity. Of course, Shang boundless won''t shout and tell him. In the later stage of getting out of the body, Lao Zu dared to come out and shout. What did they think of Tianmo sect!


    Alas, what a pity! My sister made a mistake and married Huang Erniu. If Han Fei were my brother-in-law, how wonderful!


    Shang boundless sighed to himself, and the fighting in the field was going on.


    Flames flickered under the dark night sky. In the eyes of outsiders, this battle is not fierce at all. However, Qin Tian''s forehead was sweating.


    Five color fire condenses and forms an attack. Level 5 soul refiners can barely do it. However, if they want to use this method all the time, they can''t do it without the support of strong divine consciousness.


    "Peng -" the strong five-color fire dragon made a burst sound, the tail was short, the body became thinner rapidly, and the power also decreased a lot.


    In contrast, Han Fei''s colorful snake wrapped with real fire in his body was a boost.


    With each passing day, the little five colored snake appears more flexible. Even the real fire wrapped in the body can''t be wrapped.


    Good boy! Don''t move, take your time! take your time!


    Han Fei controls the five color snake without haste. Avoid the attack of Kai qintian and swallow the scattered five-color fire.


    Qin Tian certainly didn''t know Han Fei''s plan, because he couldn''t attack for a long time and was anxious.


    In the soul refiner''s fighting method, colored fire is the best attack means. Even if the soul flies thousands of miles and launches an attack, colored fire is still needed as support.


    He''s not the father of Yuanying!


    Qin Tian in the early stage of distraction became more and more frightened. He has raised his cultivation to the maximum, and the other party can still deal with it lightly. Even the more he fights, the more depressed he is.


    Is he also distracted?


    God knows the power and pressure. The colored fire attack doesn''t work. Qin Tian is not calm.


    The action of the hand gradually became astringent, and there was a feeling of being hindered. Qin Tian was shocked to find that his colored fire was broken. The little red snake of the other party will rush over excitedly, open its mouth and swallow it.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Qin Tian stared round and thought of a possibility!


    He''s swallowing colored fire! How is this possible! Qin Tianmo is silent. The controller, colored fire dragon, looks for opportunities and launches a sneak attack.


    The result is the same as before. Every time when it was about to succeed, the colored fire dragon was blocked by an overbearing force.


    no incorrect! To be exact, not blocked by strength, his own colored fire dragon seems to be afraid of the little earthworm!


    How did this happen?


    In the eyes of soul refiners, colored fire is higher than real fire in the body. The cultivation is equal. Even opponents who master the law of fire can''t scare off their colored fire dragons.


    "Puff -" Han Fei''s little colored fire snake rushed over and greedily swallowed a wisp of five-color fire. His mouth was suddenly swollen, but it didn''t burst.


    Qin Tian found clues. Observe secretly. After swallowing the colored fire, the little snake actually made the same action as people, from the mouth to the throat, and then to its body.


    The little snake''s body was suddenly enlarged, but instead of bursting, it rushed to the five color fire dragon by relying on the power of the explosive body.


    "Boom -" the little snake''s body hit the long dragon and made a roaring sound. The bulging little snake''s body was ejected far away, but what Qin Tian couldn''t understand. The little snake, which had been swollen before, now became normal. The colored fire surging in the body rolled like a wave for a moment and disappeared!


    no To be exact, the colored fire should be digested!


    It''s no secret that colored fire devours others and expands one''s own strength. Soul refiner''s fighting method. After one party fails and is killed, colored fire can become a delicious meal for soul refiners.


    However, Qin Tian has never heard of such a bold thing as swallowing colored fire when the other party fights with himself.


    incorrect!


    His accomplishments must be higher than mine! Qin Tian was shocked, and the sweat on his forehead turned into water. In the city of inheritance, a friar whose accomplishments are much higher than his own found out how to leave here.


    damn!


    Seeing Qian Dazhuang outside, the four were still talking about life and death. Looking forward to it, Qin Tian even had the heart of death.


    Qin Tian didn''t want to fight anymore. Even after realizing that he despised the enemy and provoked the wrong people, he was ready to escape.


    Want to escape?


    Han Fei smiled. The law of space is applied silently, and the space in the radius is locked.


    After doing all this, the six color fire snake controlled by Han Fei suddenly roared, the real fire in his body disappeared, bloomed six colors, and chased Qin Tian''s fire dragon to bite.


    "Ah --"


    The menace of the six color fire was appalled. The scream sounded from Qian Dazhuang''s side. A moment ago, the three noisy servants gave a scream, and their bodies were instantly burned to black ash.


    Qian Dazhuang reacted quickly enough and stepped back a hundred meters before he reluctantly opened more sneak attacks by Han Fei.


    Han Fei suddenly changed the direction of attack. Qian Dazhuang didn''t expect it, and Qin Tian didn''t expect it. Seeing the six color fire, Qin Tian''s face was as gray as death. He didn''t dare to show off. He turned around and ran away.


    "Come and go if you want. What do you think is the city of inheritance!" Han Fei snorted coldly and manipulated the fire snake to chase Qian Dazhuang.


    "Ah -" a sad cry sounded. Qian Dazhuang disappeared in an instant when he was out of the body. His soul was swallowed up by Han Fei''s colored fire as soon as he escaped.


    After stealing Qin Tian''s colored fire, the six colored fire snake became a greedy snake. Seeing that Shang boundless was not far away, he opened his mouth and wanted to rush over.


    "Don''t come -" in the blink of an eye, Qian Dazhuang''s four people were killed by Han Fei. Although he knew that Han Fei would win, he never thought of it. Han Fei is so overbearing.


    Before he could recover from the shock, the colored fire rushed at him. Shang boundless''s legs were soft and he was almost scared to pee his pants.


    "Hoo -" the six color fire snake flew over Shang boundless''s head, circling and twisting his body, chasing Qin Tian.


    "Open!" At the moment, Qin Tian pinched the formula with both hands and played several Dharma formulas against the blocked space. Unfortunately, he didn''t master the space law, so he couldn''t rush out.


    Behind him, Han Fei''s six color fire snake has opened its fangs. Qin Tian''s eyes were red and his hair and beard were all Zhang roared, "who are you and why do you know colored fire?"


    Han Fei ignored Qin Tian and raised a cruel and cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Now that Qin Tian knows, there is only one result, death!


    Facing the six color fire snake, the majestic five color fire dragon trembled. After several symbolic counterattacks, he began to escape in circles.


    Qin Tian wanted to take back the five color dragon at once, but if he handled it well, the six color fire snake rushed into the mud pill palace, his life would be lost!


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Every few minutes, the body of the five color dragon twitches. Under the bite of the six color fire snake, it shrinks, shrinks


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Another quarter of an hour later, seeing that the five-color long dragon had become weak and in danger of cracking at any time, Qin Tian gnashed his teeth and roared, "I''m a level 5 soul refiner of the soul family. If you kill me, you won''t be safe in this life!"


    "Scare me?" Han Fei smiled and thought Qin Tian was very cute. Feeling his six color fire becoming strong, Han Fei raised his palm and patted Qin Tian hard, "kill you, try it!"


    "You --"


    "Boom -" in the later stage of distraction, Qin Tian had no time to form an effective resistance. In his eyes, Han Fei grabbed his body, pinched it and burst into flesh and blood!

 Chapter 1098

    Qin Tian knelt down. Even before he died, tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    However, Han Fei clapped his palm and didn''t want to stop. Until Qin Tian''s body turned into fly ash, he didn''t know how terrible the people he provoked were.


    "My name is Han Fei. Remember to come to me when you are a ghost!" This was the last word Qin Tian heard, and then everything fell silent.


    Han Fei''s six color fire snake greedily devours Qin Tian''s five color fire. The five color fire without the host''s physical sustenance is like a child without parents, so weak and helpless.


    Han Fei did not hesitate. His divine sense controlled the six color fire snake and tried his best to swallow it. But even so, the five color fire still lost a lot, disappeared into the air, and finally became silent.


    In the ashes, a black light flew to Han Fei. Fell on his palm. That''s Qin Tian''s storage ring. Now it has become an ownerless thing. Han Fei was not in a hurry to check what was inside. After putting it away, he threw away the sleeves of his Taoist robe and took the merchant boundless away.


    After returning to the crowded place, Han Fei put down Shang boundless.


    "I don''t know anything. I didn''t see anything. I swear by my soul. " Seeing Han Fei''s eyes looking over, Shang boundless shivered. No matter how stupid Shang boundless was, he also understood the meaning of Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei nodded and waved to Shang boundless to leave.


    Shang boundless is as wise as a fool. He must have known that he has mastered colored fire. The secret of colored fire can be big or small. If someone makes an article about it and falsely accuses himself of being related to the soul family, it will be troublesome.


    After separated from Shang boundless, Han Fei was not in the mood to drink flower wine. After wandering for a while, he went straight to his mansion.


    Qin Tian appeared in the city of inheritance, which was strange. When the soul refiner in the distracted period entered the inheritance City, there was no news at all.


    Also, there is a problem with Qian Dazhuang. There are four of them. The faces are strange. I have never seen these people before.


    And why did the fairy woman who met in Youlan house come to the inheritance city?


    Zhou Huaichen and Yan Niu are gone, and the flower street seems to have changed its owner. It was originally thought that the fairy woman was the new owner of flower street. Now it seems that this idea is still debatable.


    Han Fei thought as he walked. A cold feeling suddenly came, frowned and stopped.


    Under the shade of trees, even if the sky is full of stars, it is difficult to disperse the darkness. Mohua appeared in the darkest place.


    "So late, haven''t you rested?" Seeing Mohua, Han Fei had a slight headache. Look at her eyes and you''ll know why she''s here.


    "Shameless!" Mohua''s almond eyes stared round and his voice was cold. "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Shameless? Han Fei looked around and didn''t find anyone else. It seems that a shameless man refers to himself. However, if you put your hands behind your back and look straight ahead, how can you get a shameless reputation?


    Did Mohua come here in the middle of the night to say such a word?


    "What did I do to you?" If an ugly man stood in front of him, Han Fei must have kicked it. Seeing Mohua''s face, even a cold-blooded man can''t be cruel and teach her a lesson.


    However, Han Fei didn''t understand what he had done wrong. Mohua wanted to scold himself like this.


    The recent rumors are that Mohua dumped himself. How can he become wrong!


    "What about those rumors?" Mohua asked in a low voice.


    Last time, he summoned up his courage to ask Han Fei about Yujue. After finding out what happened to Yujue, Mohua closed the door and broke through the bottleneck. This evening, he failed to break through the bottleneck. Mohua was upset. He came out for a walk and heard a lot of rumors about himself and Han Fei.


    Han Fei deserved his bad luck. Mohua heard the nonsense of several drunkards. What? Han Fei used a gun. Mohua looked fiercely. After a fight, Mohua was undressed by Han Fei. And I touched a lot of places.


    Mohua was in a bad mood and had no experience in gossip between men and women. I''m not in the mood to prove it when I hear such an ugly remark. In a rage, he directly settled accounts with Han Fei.


    In Mohua, it must be Han Fei who preached and talked nonsense everywhere. Otherwise, how can others know such a secret thing.


    Han Fei questioned, more angry, Mo Huajiao''s body trembled. How can there be such a shameless man in the world! So disgusting words, can you tell them again?


    "Rumors?" Han Fei was stunned. Is it difficult to make Mao? Does Mohua still want to take the opportunity to blackmail himself?


    "Forgot?" Seeing Han Fei''s innocent expression, Mohua really wanted to rush up and slap him in the face, but, unable to fight, Mohua could only resist¡° If you have the courage to say, but if you don''t have the courage to admit, you are still the first giant! "


    There was anger in his words. Even, Han Fei could feel the anger in Mohua''s chest.


    Han Fei is also very angry!


    How can I forget those rumors. My adult doesn''t remember villains. She didn''t go to find Mohua. She came to find herself. What the hell! Is it difficult to do whatever you want if you are beautiful?


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei was angry when he heard Mohua''s words. I don''t know you well. Why should I lose my temper with me¡° Last time you asked me out, I''ll go with you! Then there were so many gossip, which affected my reputation. I didn''t ask you about it. You actually came to me. Do you think it makes sense? "


    "Your honor!" Mohua was angry and raised his finger to Han Fei. His lips were purple with anger. "A man doesn''t dare admit it when he says it. You deserve to say the word famous!"


    "Why don''t I deserve it?" Han Fei''s donkey face was covered with frost¡° Why didn''t I admit it? I''ve said everything I know. What else do you want? Mohua, I warn you, if you''re not in the same school, I''ll teach you a lesson now! "


    Han Fei threatened women for the first time. After that, Han Fei''s old face was hot!


    "You just don''t deserve it!" Mohua is desperate. Since Han Fei is so cheeky, why should he be polite. Even if you can''t fight, show your backbone¡° Come on, let me see the skills of Han Fei, the first giant of Tianmo sect! "


    Beautiful women don''t lose heart when they talk. After blurting out, two black daggers appeared in his hands.


    The surrounding space trembled, the dark spirit root, and Mohua, who mastered the dark law, suddenly came ten meters away and was ready to attack!


    "Ah, you really want to do it!" Han Fei just said that and frightened Mohua. Unexpectedly, Mohua was really ready to do it.


    "Why, afraid?" Mohua''s eyes were burning, but his heart was cold. "Tonight, let''s end it! Kill me! "


    "--" Han Fei turned his eyes disdainfully¡° You''d better keep your skills and find Lin Feng to act like a spoiled child! In my hands, you don''t even have a chance to die! "


    "You -" Han Fei suddenly mentioned Lin Feng, and Mohua''s heart was in a mess. When I was at Hujing peak, every inheriting disciple knew that he liked Lin Feng.


    However, after the tiger neck peak, Mohua found out. Lin Feng was not so good. Even, Mohua began to hate Lin Feng.


    With the rise of Han Fei, after winning the name of Lin Feng''s first giant, I don''t know when, the shadow of Han Fei often appears in Mohua''s heart.


    Mohua didn''t tell anyone about it. Even business coreless doesn''t know.


    Now, Han Fei suddenly mentioned Lin Feng and said that he was coquettish in Lin Feng''s arms. Mohua''s face turned pale in an instant. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, there was a wave of shame and anger.


    In Mohua''s mind, Han Fei and Lin Feng are fighting. At this moment, Mohua was as flustered, helpless and angry as the little girl whose mother found out what was on her mind!


    If this sentence was said by others, Mohua might not care so much. My heart secretly promised, and I got the wrong object again. Every time I think of Lin Feng, Mohua blames himself.


    However, this is what Han Fei said, so direct and so contemptuous.


    At this moment, Mohua''s eyes are filled with Han Fei''s contemptuous eyes and ridicule. At this moment, for Mohua, every second is a big furnace to melt himself. Torture the soul!


    Mohua is silent! The white teeth bite the red lips, the black figure melts into the air, and the dark law starts!


    God, it''s suddenly dark!


    Although it is under the shade, there is still a little light. However, under the influence of the dark law, the surrounding light disappeared.


    no To be exact, in an instant, Han Fei fell into a silent black hole.


    Deep, cold, silent.


    In this dark world. Han Fei can''t even see his body. Hands together, feel pain, Han Fei can feel his existence.


    At this moment, Han Fei seems to have returned to the beginning of heaven and earth.


    There was no wind in the space, but the darkness came like waves. Han Fei raised his hand and tried to stop it. The boundless darkness passed through his fingers and disappeared.


    The space is very cold, obviously there is no flame, but there is a hot breath pouring into the heart.


    "Die!" Catch the trace of heat. Han Fei snorted coldly, raised his palm and slapped it.


    After Ding Dong''s ancient sword broke, Han Fei couldn''t find a weapon. Every time we attack the enemy, it is a big hand attack condensed by divine consciousness.


    In the later stage of out of the body, Mohua launched an attack with the help of the dark law, and the spiritual power of the dagger exposed her existence.


    This time, Mohua''s attack was serious. Close to Han Fei, the tip of the dagger shook slightly and was caught by Han Fei.


    "Boom -" the palm of his hand was raised and patted out, as if it were smashed on cotton. Mohua disappeared. Han Fei was not angry, but relieved. It would be a pity if I slapped myself to death.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei continued to think wildly before he came, and a trace of hot feeling came from his back heart. That feeling is very strange, like hair, a little closer.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t rush to clap his palm. His body changed its posture and pretended not to know where Mohua was going.


    "Mohua, you''d better not be found by me, otherwise, this giant must teach you a lesson!" In the dark environment, Han Fei''s back hands, six color fire condensed at the tip of his fingers. Wait a minute, Mohua attacks. Han Fei is ready to light the six color fire to see the panic of the beautiful woman.


    "Hiss -" Mohua launched an attack. In the blink of an eye, the blade of the dagger has reached Han Fei''s neck. As long as he rowed fiercely, blood will gush out. In this dark space, once bleeding, the dark law will become more crazy.


    However, when it was about to be stabbed, the dagger was suddenly blocked, and the gorgeous color suddenly bloomed in front of me. In the dark space, the light suddenly bloomed.


    The bad smile hung on Han Fei''s face, his hands moved forward, and the six color flames danced on his fingertips.


    In the light, Han Fei saw Mohua and his eyes increased three times in an instant.


    Under the reflection of the six color fire, Mohua was naked and was stabbing himself angrily with a dagger.


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei was stunned. His divine sense fluctuated slightly. There were loopholes in the protection on his shoulders. Two black daggers pierced his clothes, and the bright red blood spurted up. His greedy eyes still stared at the body carved like beautiful jade and looked hard.

 Chapter 1099

    Perfect!


    Perfect to the utmost. Han Fei now understands why Mohua likes to wear black clothes, not because her skin is bad, but because her skin is too good.


    In the dark environment, Mohua''s skin is dazzling white, and even emits a soft light like the surface of fresh milk. This kind of skin, if you can kiss it, it will feel - it will leave saliva when you think about it.


    His shoulder is bleeding. Han Fei doesn''t know it yet.


    At the moment, Mohua stared at Han Fei''s shoulder, his eyes flashing crazy.


    finished!


    Understanding the law of darkness is like making a deal with the devil. There is no perfect body. It''s hard to understand the law of darkness.


    It''s even harder to have a dark spiritual root and a perfect body.


    Mohua had it all, so she understood the law of darkness.


    But when the law of darkness is applied. Light cannot be allowed to appear. Once light appears, those who apply the dark law cannot apply the dark law again for a long time, and even may permanently lose their understanding of the dark law.


    Rules are similar to the inspiration of primary school students in writing compositions. Immerse yourself in your own world and have a steady stream of inspiration; On the contrary, once interrupted, it will leave a permanent imprint on the heart.


    Once you leave a mark in your heart. If you can''t break it, those who apply the law of darkness will have heart demons.


    Once there is a heart demon, you can''t use the dark law in the future. Even, in practice, you will encounter bottlenecks one after another!


    finished! At this moment, Mohua''s heart was like death. After so many years of efforts, Han Fei destroyed it!


    Seeing the body is not the biggest loss for Mohua. As long as you kill Han Fei, the loss can be made up. The dead don''t talk nonsense!


    However, once the dark law is solidified, what kind of inheritance disciple is he.


    Compared with other laws, the law of darkness is not so advanced. However, it is difficult for people who can understand the law of darkness to understand other laws at the same time.


    People who understand the law know that the dark law is the celestial ghost and lone star in the three thousand laws. People who understand the dark law will find it difficult to understand more advanced laws than the dark law in their whole life.


    Mohua has been stubborn since he realized the law of darkness. After so many years of hard work, I failed to understand the higher laws. The law of the wind has not been understood for a long time, but when used, the effect is obviously not as good as others.


    Now, the dark law is in danger of being abandoned. Mohua is completely stunned, angry, and even forgets that he is still standing naked in front of Han Fei.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei shouted. With white teeth, a big mouth and a loud voice.


    On the shoulder, two black daggers are melting. Black and viscous things are madly squeezed into the body when the blood rushes!


    Han Fei panicked! Because of his own body, even people like the soul emperor have no way. How can two dark daggers save and pierce it!


    Flesh pain is nothing. Even seeing the boiling blood, Han Fei had nothing to panic about. Don''t say that two daggers are two machetes. Han Fei doesn''t care!


    In the period of distraction, my grandfather''s body is a sharp weapon. It''s definitely not the body that is damaged when it hits the stone.


    However, Han Fei''s body was broken and even attacked by black juice.


    Mo long Jiao!


    Watching his beloved weapon melt, Mohua rushed up like crazy. He grabbed Han Fei''s shoulder with both hands and pulled out Han Fei''s wound with his five fingers to stop it.


    Unfortunately, Mohua''s speed is too slow. The speed at which Molong horn integrates into Han Fei''s body is like a river flowing into the sea, which is difficult to stop.


    Han feihuo! His hands stretched out, his eyes widened, and he grabbed at the drum.


    Soft. Warmth makes up for Han Fei''s injured heart.


    But that''s not enough! After so much blood, the skin and flesh were grabbed and pulled by Mohua. It was as painful as tearing! What''s more irritating is that his skin, blood and bones are black!


    This is unbearable for Han Fei, who claims to be a handsome boy. So Han Fei let go of the mountain with his hands. Touched the abyss of sin!


    Greasy skin, white and dazzling. At the moment, Mohua was dazzled by anger and rushed into Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei was also frightened and forgot that he was the late ancestor of distraction. He felt flustered with his hands. There was a wonderful feeling of ecstasy and death everywhere he went!


    "Tear!" Han Fei''s shoulder dress was torn by Mohua. After a big hole was opened, the broad Taoist robe fell down!


    Han Fei vowed that he had always had the good habit of wearing underwear! However, when the Taoist robe fell, I didn''t know whether it was my eyes or I really forgot to wear my underwear in the morning. Under the six color fire, Han Fei''s also showed his smooth skin.


    However, when he saw his skin, Han Fei was startled - black! It''s as dark as ink, and the color of the ink dragon horn just now!


    "Your grandmother''s!" Han feihuo. It''s hard to turn white. Now it''s black again by Mohua! So Han Fei was furious and stretched out his arms to hold Mohua¡° Die 38, let you know my strength! "


    So Han Fei, like many men, naturally made a hip forward movement¡ª¡ª


    "Pooh!" When a beautiful voice sounds, normal people will think!


    "Ouch!"


    The next second, Han Fei realized that it was not wonderful! Because his second brother was caught, even Mohua''s hand was very dishonest!


    "Let go!"


    "Let go!"


    Things shouldn''t be like this. If something happens in this key place, how can you see people in the future! As soon as Han Fei was worried, he quickly hugged Mohua in his arms with both hands. The distance was short. Mohua''s arm was blocked by Han Fei''s body. It was impossible for Mohua to exert great strength!


    "Cachi -" his hands are not right, and his mouth. Mohua lowered his head and bit Han Fei''s shoulder. He bit on the wound and made a frightening sound.


    "Hiss -- hiss --"


    Mohua not only bit, but even sucked hard.


    I can''t beat Han Fei. He was humiliated by Han Fei. Mohua has no love at the moment. He uses all the weapons he can use to kill Han Fei! Mohua has never hated a person so much, so crazy and reckless!


    "What are you doing! Don''t suck! " The shoulder was stabbed by the ink dragon horn and mixed with a large amount of unknown juice. At the moment, the body is weak and weak, and wants to shock the ink. I can''t.


    Seeing his blood sucked away by Mohua, Han Fei was worried and almost cried!


    "Hiss -" Mohua didn''t mean to let go. Even, her eyes were a little blurred, and her body was becoming like charcoal!


    "I bite too!" Han feihuo touched and scratched with his hands, then lowered his head and bit at Mohua''s white neck.


    However, Han Fei''s mouth was wide open. When he fell, his teeth dodged, stretched out his tongue and turned into a greasy lick.


    "Ah -- oh --"


    An electric current swept through the whole body, which was unspeakably comfortable. Mohua gave a low sound, and suddenly burst out a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    "Peng!" There was a soft noise from the Dantian, and Mohua''s body trembled violently. The bottleneck that plagued Mohua for two years broke through at this moment - the early stage of distraction!


    "Peng!" At the moment of Mohua''s breakthrough, Han Fei''s body was shocked, the six color fire at the tip of his fingers was extinguished, the darkness devoured everything madly, and made a sound like a mountain roar and Tsunami!

 Chapter 1100

    As a hunter, Han Fei likes darkness and hides in the jungle to catch prey, which is also an alternative enjoyment.


    Han Fei has entered the sea of darkness, seen the darkness like the sea tide, and appreciated the power of the dark crystal core. Therefore, Han Fei does not exclude the existence of darkness from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Han Fei''s imagination of darkness is too simple.


    The darkness in the secular jungle is not darkness in the strict sense. Different space has a spiritual connection with Han Fei, so the darkness is not pure.


    Mohua uses the law of darkness to attack. This narrow dark space is the real darkness.


    Few people seriously think about what darkness is. A normal person, as long as conditions permit. Will strive to pursue light, who cares what darkness is.


    If you seriously think about this problem, you will find that darkness is the same as light, and you can''t tell what is black. What is white.


    The sun is white, but the material that makes up the sun is black. So light comes from darkness.


    The night is black, but it contains light; The earth is dark, and the rising sun can pass through.


    Who is black and who is white, can you tell clearly?


    This is why the dark law is difficult to understand.


    Mohua is not easy. It took so much time and sweat to understand the law of darkness. Only today''s little achievement.


    Two daggers refined by ink dragon horn are the unexpected surprise that Mohua got in the space after he first understood the law of darkness. After that, every time he uses the dark law to attack, Mohua will take the ink dragon horn with him. Only Mohua knows this secret.


    In order to cover up the secret that Mo Longjiao can start the dark law, Mo Hua holds a dark flying sword in his hand every time, and uses the flying sword to attract others'' attention, making the start of the dark law more natural and reasonable.


    Tonight, Mohua is angry. Almost losing his mind, Mohua launched an attack with the Dragon horn.


    If things could be done again, Mohua would not do that. But now it''s too late.


    It should have been a happy thing that Mo long horn inserted into Han Fei''s shoulder.


    The dark power hidden in the ink dragon horn will take a person away after seeing the blood.


    Han Fei disappeared.


    When Mohua broke through the distraction period, the dark waves wrapped Han Fei tightly. Mohua didn''t know where to fly.


    "Boom -"


    The dark space opened by Mohua dissipated, and the darkness in front of him dissipated. Mohua put on his Taoist robe.


    "Shua -" the dark ink sword appeared in his hand, blooming smoothly under the starlight. A cold and deep spiritual power poured into the ink sword and made a buzzing sound.


    In the late stage of out of body, Yuanying in Dantian had no essential change. The only difference is that Yuanying can leave his body and attack.


    "Han Fei, come out!" Her hair was scattered in disorder, and the sound of Mo Hua''s killing Ling ran came out very far¡° If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man! "


    Secretly using the dark law without any reaction, Mohua''s heart. Cold to the extreme. At the moment, if Han Fei appears, even if he is the ancestor of Mahayana, Mohua will rush up and try his best. As for the consequences of trying his best, Mohua has no time to think about it.


    Han Fei saw and touched his body. When Mohua couldn''t stand it, Han Fei made such a disgusting move.


    Looking at his right hand and thinking about what he had grabbed, Mohua wanted to cut off his wrist immediately.


    The dirty picture hovered and echoed in my mind, haunting my mind like a poisonous snake demon. Mohua was going crazy!


    "Mohua Taoist friends!" Under the silent night sky, yanniu trampled on the void with a smile¡° Can I help you? "


    Mohua Yang raised his hand. The ink sword made a stabbing sound. Xingmu was angry. When he saw yanniu, Mohua''s pretty face suddenly became cold.


    "No!" Mo hualeng snorted, turned the direction and continued to roar, "Han Fei, get out! Hide your head and show your tail, what kind of man are you? "


    It was empty around, and Mohua''s voice came out very far. However, Han Fei''s figure did not appear.


    Yan Niu''s eyes fell on Mohua with deep meaning, flashing a strange light.


    What a perfect woman!


    Damn Han Fei, he dares to bully Mohua. He can''t die!


    Yanniu is in love!


    To be exact. Yanniu''s coquettish heart became more coquettish when he saw Mohua at first sight.


    It was a romantic evening with flowers. Yanniu met Mohua by chance. The cool eyes and fairy like face were engraved in yanniu''s heart in an instant.


    Yanniu''s heartbeat intensified, which is a feeling that has never been tasted.


    Yanniu followed quietly and soon knew everything about Mohua. No two-day weekend couples, lonely and indifferent.


    What a good character! My yanniu woman should be like this! As Zhen Cheng''s son, yanniu has a great dream one day in the future. We must bring back more women to prove that we are men.


    Yanniu really thinks so. Unfortunately, he has never had the opportunity to do so!


    There are many women in the cultivation world, but few can really be seen by yanniu. High accomplishments, old and ugly; Cultivation is low, and it doesn''t accord with yanniu''s current cultivation and identity.


    Mohua is just fine. Although his cultivation is not high, his beauty and age meet the mate selection criteria of yanniu.


    What makes yanniu most difficult to give up is that Mohua''s temperament is extraordinary. Even her cold appearance is very similar to Nangong Waner.


    Among all the women of my father. Wu Xin is the most enthusiastic, and Nangong Waner is the coldest. From childhood, yanniu doesn''t like women like her mother Yan jiuer, but likes women like Nangong Waner.


    Yanniu is different from Zhen Shuai. He has a heavy heart to play. This is also the reason why Yan Niu''s cultivation is not as good as Zhen Shuai.


    lately. Because thinking about Mohua in the morning and night, yanniu is not in the mood to practice. Every time, as long as Mohua doesn''t shut up, yanniu will appear around her and look for opportunities to get close to Mohua at any time. Then try to make a good impression.


    Half a month ago, Mohua dated Han Fei, and yanniu hid not far away to eavesdrop.


    The rumors of Han Fei and Mohua are all yanniu''s masterpieces.


    To get a woman, you must get his heart. As a man, yanniu vaguely felt that Mohua seemed interested in Han Fei. If you love deeply, you will hate strongly.


    Yanniu is waiting for the opportunity to let Mohua and Han Fei quarrel, and then he appears naturally and gently.


    Sure enough, rumors worked. Mohua came to Han Fei.


    Mohua used the law of darkness to launch an attack, which was somewhat unexpected to yanniu.


    Mohua grasps the law of darkness, which is also one of the reasons why yanniu pursues fiercely. Father is trapped in the sea of darkness. If you want to solve his father or help him out, you must master the law of darkness.


    Unfortunately, over the years, no matter how hard those mothers, brothers and sisters try, it is difficult to understand the law of darkness.


    Even, brother Zhen Shuai has so high cultivation talent. It is still difficult to understand the law of darkness.


    Yanniu''s accomplishments are not as good as Zhen Shuai''s. yanniu has a talent for understanding the law, but so far, yanniu is still helpless for the dark law.


    Damnation!


    When Tang Lan fell, he cursed bitterly. When Tang Yi''s body was destroyed, he also issued a curse.


    The Tang family and the Zhen family have become enemies and curse each other. As a fairy family, the Tang family took the lead.


    If you marry a woman who understands the law of darkness, will the curse be broken?


    Yanniu feels that he is doing something that can change the fate of Zhen''s family. So. He appeared brazenly. Even, he played a small trick and risked offending Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, get out of here! Take advantage of my sister and run away when you see me. What kind of man are you? "


    It doesn''t matter if Mohua doesn''t appreciate it. Because he is also the victim''s family, it is necessary to come to Han Fei to settle accounts.


    "Han Fei, is the child in my sister''s belly yours? You beast, I owe you as a friend! You raised my sister''s stomach and peeped into the bath of my other four sisters! You are such a scum that everyone has to kill you! "


    If you want to get a beloved woman, you can''t care about face, let alone have any scruples. Taking advantage of the misunderstanding between Mohua and Han Fei, yanniu felt it necessary to add some wood and pour some diesel.


    The stronger the fire, the better. The more fierce the fight between Mohua and Han Fei, the better!


    "Han Fei, you son of a bitch, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! Hum -- "


    Under the night sky, Yan Niu''s roaring voice with an angry face spread far beyond Mohua, and some of it was noisy. Even, in order to express their resentment, yanniu pinched the formula with both hands and discharged the divine palm into the air. It''s not dignified!


    Mohua suddenly stopped, with apricot eyes staring at yanniu

 Chapter 1101

    Yanniu is depressed.


    Behind him, Zhen Shuai stood with a cold face. At the moment, those ruthless eyes fell on Mohua.


    Mohua thought he was dazzled. If yanniu and Zhen Shuai didn''t wear different Taoist robes, Mohua would think it was yanniu''s separation.


    Twin brothers, their accomplishments are still so high. Instead of being envied by Mohua, they are a little sad.


    Aristocratic family disciples with good talent and family have a higher starting point than ordinary people. Who can poor children like themselves rely on besides the efforts of the day after tomorrow?


    However, the achievements of his efforts for many years were ruined. Because Han Fei, he can''t even use the most arrogant dark law. We must find Han Fei and try our best to get back Mo Longjiao. Otherwise, the dark law will disappear forever.


    Mohua turned and ran away. He even forgot to go forward.


    Zhen Shuai frowned and looked at yanniu unhappily.


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Shuai raised his hand. The surrounding space is imprisoned, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Yanniu skimmed his mouth. "You were just born three seconds earlier than me. Don''t put on a bad face and teach people!" Brother destroyed his good deeds, yanniu rolled his eyes depressed.


    "For a woman. You don''t even care about your sister''s reputation! Do you know the consequences if those words were publicized? " From small to large, yanniu is this virtue. Zhen Shuai can do nothing except say two words of lesson.


    "Nonsense!" Yanniu shook the bangs in front of his forehead, "of course I know!"


    "Then you''re still talking nonsense!"


    "Am I not telling the truth? The last time Nangong''s mother came to flower street, Ying''er already showed her heart. Although she was taken back by Nangong''s mother, she also knew that the shadow was the holy body of yin and soul, a man who could make her move. We can''t find many in today''s world! "


    "Ying''er has an engagement with an Tianhao. You should know very well!"


    "There is an engagement, no feelings! Are you so pedantic that you let the shadow live with an Tianhao! Although Han Fei is a little careless, he is not bad, so I have to help him! "


    "Are you helping Han Fei or helping yourself? Why didn''t I hear what you said just now? Help Han Fei! "


    "You are so stupid! It''s silly to practice. I can''t even understand such simple words! "


    "Really? Since you are not stupid, why are you still fit? Don''t forget that the time for the fairy family envoy is running out. If you don''t promote your accomplishments to Mahayana as soon as possible, how can you complete the family mission! "


    "Is it annoying? Every time I meet, I say Xiuwei! Let''s discuss the rules. I have understood more than ten rules. How many do you understand! " Yanniu is a little angry. Every time he sees Zhen Shuai, he is very blocked.


    "Understand the law of darkness?" Zhen Shuai can''t chat very much, or because of the twins, he''s in a bad mood at the moment. In a word, yanniu blushed and speechless.


    "You''d better not use any crooked ideas about Mohua! Elder martial brother Xiong Wazi has investigated it for a long time. The dark rules mastered by Mohua are only shallow! In other words, the dark law she mastered can deal with some opponents with low cultivation. In the eyes of the advanced ancestors, her dark law is not enough! "


    "Mohua uses rules to attack or defend, with the help of foreign objects! This is why she has mastered the law of darkness and the old monsters of Tianmo sect are indifferent! If the dark law was so easy to understand, our family would not be at a loss! "


    "Long winded!" Yanniu wants to stop talking and prepare to leave. However, Zhen Shuai didn''t mean to stop, and the surrounding space was locked.


    "Come with me!" Zhen Shuai knows his brother''s temper. Recognize things, rarely give up. However, once his brother contacts Mohua, there is likely to be a misunderstanding between him and Han Fei.


    "Why, want to coerce me to leave?" Yanniu was angry and stared at Zhen Shuai like looking at himself in the mirror. However, Zhen Shuai''s cultivation is higher.


    "Come with me!" Zhen Shuai didn''t bother to explain. When he was a child, it was common to quarrel and fight.


    "I have something to do, not to pick up girls!" Yanniu wanted to do it very much. Like when she was a child, she waved her fist and rushed up. Then they both broke their heads and bled at the same time. The doll cried for her mother. However, yanniu also knows that now is not a child. Even if he waved his fist in the past, he couldn''t get the slightest advantage, and he must suffer in the end.


    A hero does not suffer at present. Yan Niu blinked, with a harmless smile on his face.


    "I found elder martial brother Jiang Shiheng, tracked him here, and then he disappeared!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Shiheng?" Zhen Shuai is slightly moved. His accomplishments are still in his infancy, but senior brother Jiang Shiheng is happy to master the rules. He has been wandering madly for many years.


    He has been to Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. However, neither elder martial brother Chen Xiaohan nor elder martial brother Zhou Huaichen can keep him.


    In Xiuxian mainland, it''s normal for senior brother Jiang Shiheng to appear suddenly.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhen Shuai shook his head. "Every time you want to avoid me, you use this excuse and reason. This time, I won''t be fooled! follow me. I have something to send you to do! "


    "Send me to do something?" Yanniu''s mouth rose and he was completely angry, "Zhen Shuai, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be! I''m not your man. Why should I work for you and listen to you. "


    "I''m your brother! My accomplishments are higher than yours! " Zhen Shuai smiled, "you have the kind to beat me, I listen to you!"


    "You -" Yan Niu clenched his hands and stared like a bronze bell, "shameless! You know I can''t beat you! Come on, what''s the matter? Now! There''s no one here. What are you doing in another place! "


    "Hoo -" yanniu''s voice just fell, the surrounding space trembled violently, Zhen Shuai''s Taoist robe sleeves recovered, and there was a crack in the space in front of them. He raised his hand and pulled yanniu and disappeared.


    The space trembled, and everything around it returned to its previous appearance. If it weren''t for the fallen plants and trees crying for innocence, no one would even be left here.


    The light star rose, the sky was shining, the dark night dissipated, and two dark shadows appeared on a hillside dozens of miles away.


    "Peng -" the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground sounded, Jiang Shiheng''s pale face coagulated slightly, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of bright red blood spewed out.


    "Thanks - thanks -" Han Fei, who curled up like a shrimp, was thin and his teeth trembled.


    After the body is wrapped in the dark turbulence, it is difficult to make the cultivation of the whole body. When Mohua launches the attack of the dark law. Invisible touch the dark space. As Mohua lost control of the dark law, Han Fei was swept into the broken space crack by the dark turbulence.


    Even though Han Fei controlled the power of law, he was still helpless in the face of dark space. In addition, the cultivation cannot be achieved, and the Xuanwu ring is not easy to use. I see my body floating and withering in the dark ocean current. Han Fei felt the approach of death.


    Darkness devours not only light, but also vitality! The evergreen trees in the mud pill Palace are shining and want to compete with the darkness.


    However, in front of the boundless darkness, don''t say Han Fei. That is, in the face of the sudden fragmentation of space, the ancestors of Mahayana are in danger of falling.


    Death is a little closer. When Han Fei is about to despair, Jiang Shiheng appears.


    Han Fei couldn''t understand why Jiang Shiheng appeared and why he could resist the erosion of darkness. However, Jiang Shiheng took himself out of the dark space, which is an indisputable thing.


    Basic thanks, still needed. Jiang Shiheng should save himself for Zhen Cheng, so Han Fei''s gratitude is not so strong.


    Mohua! You son of a bitch! Almost killed me!


    Mohua launches a dark law attack. Han Fei has a whim and uses six color fire to see if he can illuminate the surroundings.


    Han Fei vowed that if he knew that Mohua needed to take off naked to launch a dark attack, he would not use six color fire to see it.


    I should also take off my clothes, jump on it, and conquer the crazy woman!


    Women can only be obedient after being conquered! Next time we meet, conquer Mohua! Grandma''s! Since you want to kill me, let you be a servant girl!


    Han Fei''s thanks were directly ignored by Jiang Shiheng. Jiang Shiheng sat down. Close your eyes and concentrate and recover your accomplishments.


    Han Fei didn''t disturb Jiang Shiheng. He lay flat and ran the white tiger immortal evil skill and the Xuanwu true formula.


    Genuine Qi runs smoothly and the body is in good condition. The only thing that makes Han Fei heartache is that the evergreen tree in the mud pill palace is black!


    The evergreen trees in the mud pill Palace used to be full of green leaves. Now, those leaves are still there, but they are as black and sticky as if washed by black asphalt. With a faint light!


    Black brain?


    Yuanying in Dantian is still so ugly. After the toss just now, Yuan Ying was also meditating to restore his spiritual power. The uncomfortable feeling of all limbs and bones slowly dissipated at the moment. The only change, even the mud pill palace.


    In the past, when Shenzhi thought of the mud pill palace, a vibrant green came. It felt as comfortable as it should be!


    Now, that feeling is gone.


    The divine sense is linked to the mud pill palace. It''s greasy. This feeling is like that after rolling the pipe in the middle of the night, the comfort is gone, and the rest is sin and remorse!


    The divine sense energy was not affected, but there were two more horns when the divine sense big hand was transformed.


    The illusory hand of divine consciousness should have been colorless or even illusory. Now it''s different. God knows that the size of the palm has not changed and can be increased or decreased at will. However, the color has changed. It''s dark, and the five fingers have become seven fingers. How weird it is!


    The only thing that makes Han Fei slightly happy is that the divine knowledge of black lacquer has become more secret, the speed has increased, and the power seems to have increased a lot!


    have a try!


    Looking around, there was no one. Jiang Shiheng closed his eyes and couldn''t wake up for a while. So Han Fei stood up, walked hundreds of steps away, stood still, gave a low cry, condensed the black lacquer divine knowledge palm, raised his hand and patted it

 Chapter 1102

    The dawn was slightly dew and the sky was white. However, at the moment when Han Fei knew the condensation of his palm, it was dark.


    In the past, when the palm of divine knowledge was condensed, it was illusory and blurred. A thin layer of divine knowledge flickered under the eyes and made the sound of water waves flowing.


    But now, the black divine sense palm has become thick. Moreover, when the palm becomes thick, there is a cold smell of death.


    "Click!" The trees of a hill broke in an instant. Those broken trees, before falling to the ground, broke into powder and dissipated and circled.


    "Roar -" suddenly, the hard bluestone cracked. Startled sound, bean sized gravel splashed.


    "Pooh!" The big hand of divine knowledge hit the ground, and the big palm print of several meters extended from near to far. The seven fingers. It is like a sharp bone spur. After falling into the ground, the top of the fingertip makes a whistling sound, rolling the ground, forming a deep ditch of several meters, extending to the distance¡ª¡ª


    The roaring sound continued. After a quarter of an hour, everything in front of Han Fei returned to tranquility.


    Han Fei stood in place, stared round and looked at the destructive power of the palm.


    "I''m getting worse!" The corners of the mouth rise. With his head up, Han Fei sighed very depressed¡° After that, who dares to provoke the master, slap him down, and the soul will fly into oblivion! "


    Only Han Fei can make such a terrible effect on the power of Lao Zu''s palm in the later stage of distraction. What makes Han Fei more excited is that he only used 40% of his strength just now. This is not a problem if we shoot it with all our strength and fight against the fit ancestor!


    Looking up at the sky, the breeze blows, Han Fei''s long hair!


    "Your uncle''s!" With his mouth open, Han Fei scolded, "Tiandao Yuanying is really extraordinary! Thief God, you can''t be more generous and let me directly enter the fit period? "


    "Greed!" Hundreds of meters behind Han Fei, Jiang Shiheng looked at the palm on the ground in horror.


    Just now, he was closing his eyes and concentrating, but he was awakened by the sound of Han Fei''s palm. Before he recovered from the shock, he heard Han Fei''s shameless sigh.


    Falling into the dark space, luckily he didn''t die. He still complained that God was unkind. It''s estimated that only Han Fei can do such a thing.


    Hearing Jiang Shiheng''s voice, Han Fei turned his head, glanced over and frowned slightly.


    Jiang Shiheng''s situation is similar to that of Zhou Huaichen. They are all self-cultivation in Yuanying period, but they don''t have much vitality.


    The last time I saw you was at Jiuhu ridge. When Zhou Huaichen recognized Jiang Shiheng, Han Fei was also present. Who ever thought. Instead of meeting Zhou Huaichen, Jiang Shiheng used the power of law to escape.


    Seeing each other again, Jiang Shiheng saved himself. The fate between people is really wonderful and unpredictable.


    Under the age of 50, he looks like an old man of 60. Even Jiang Shiheng''s back is bent. However, his face is unforgettable.


    Although experienced the vicissitudes of the years, the traces of the handsome man are clearly visible. If Jiang Shiheng''s back is more straight and dressed up a little, his lethality will be several times stronger than those male cosmetic stars in South Korea.


    "Thank uncle Jiang for saving his life!" Han Fei converged and smiled. After a few steps forward, he bowed respectfully.


    This worship has nothing to do with cultivation, simple gratitude. It''s a secular gift.


    "A little effort, no need to care!" Jiang Shiheng nodded slightly and understood that Han Feigang''s words were just a random show. He was not arrogant and arrogant.


    Everyone is young, young and frivolous. There''s nothing wrong with it. Just don''t be arrogant!


    "If you can form a heavenly vein, you should be grateful! A man of truth is fighting with heaven and earth, changing the rules and doing things against heaven! However, this does not mean that heaven and earth do not like us and are embarrassed with us everywhere. A man of truth, as long as he can knot pills. While facing challenges and difficulties, we also enjoy God''s grace and opportunities! "


    "Hatred and kindness, narrowness and tolerance, if well balanced, there may be unexpected surprises! It was a chance for Lei Linggen''s disciples to be struck by lightning; For ordinary disciples, that is thunder robbery! Therefore, everything has advantages and disadvantages, not narrow! Same. God''s gift must be limited. This is like a rich man helping a beggar. If you give him eight cents full, it is kindness. If you give him very full, it may be harm! "


    Jiang Shiheng thought deeply and gave a lot of advice.


    Han Fei understood all these principles, but it was another taste to hear them from an elder. Han feilue knows something about Jiang Shiheng. In order to understand the law and the Tao wholeheartedly, I have been wandering around without a fixed place for more than 20 years! That''s his problem. If you recuperate early, you won''t accumulate over time to the extent that it''s hard to return.


    "Thanks for uncle Jiang''s instruction. Han Fei remembered it!" A moment later, after Jiang Shiheng stopped talking, Han Fei solemnly bowed his hands and thanked him.


    "Since you call me uncle. That means you know a lot of things! Over the years, I seldom wake up several times. Unexpectedly, I met you here! This is probably fate! "


    Jiang Shiheng stared at Han Fei, and his sadness flashed away.


    At that moment. Han Fei can clearly feel the dead spirit. Even standing face to face, Han Fei can feel that Jiang Shiheng''s soul is about to leave the body.


    the last radiance of the setting sun!


    Han Fei knows the art of Qi and Huang. He knows that a dying person will have some strange actions when his life is about to come to the end.


    If Jiang Shiheng didn''t use the dark law, he might not be like this. When trapped in the dark space, Han Fei can clearly feel that people who do not understand the dark law, even if they are distracted, it is difficult to rush out of the mud.


    Deep dark space, but it is difficult to understand what darkness is. Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for so many years. It''s not that he doesn''t understand enough, but that he didn''t understand the law of darkness before he was trapped.


    Jiang Shiheng understood the law of darkness, so he could find that the dark space trapped him. However, his cultivation was too low, and he exercised the power of the dark law. Instead, it caused fatal damage to his body.


    When he rushed out of the dark space just now, the mouth of blood ejected by Jiang Shiheng should be caused by physical injury!


    "Take me to see the master!" Jiang Shiheng smiled knowingly, without the sadness of death. "If I didn''t meet my master, I might be mediocre all my life. Like many people, they will marry and have children and live a happy life. However, the value of man can not be measured by the length of life, as a man. If you don''t do something in your life, or work hard to keep your name after death, living is also living! "


    "My master has eight disciples. My qualifications are medium, and Niu Wazi has the highest talent. Shifu helped us improve step by step in order to cultivate ourselves. The reality was from ancient martial arts to Qi practice, and then helped us transform our spiritual roots. Only then did we have today''s cultivation. Yuan Ying period is nothing in Xiuxian mainland. However, I''m just an ordinary person, but master promoted me to Yuanying period! "


    "From the day of worship, master led us to fight. From the secular to the wild, we became heroes. If it weren''t for Tang Yi''s old beast and Tang Lan''s mean woman, we would be very happy now. "


    "Alas! Life! It''s so dramatic! Perhaps you are still a man today, and tomorrow you have become a prisoner! "


    "Puff -"


    A mouthful of blood interrupted Jiang Shiheng''s sigh. Raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, laughing wildly.


    "Han Fei, come on! Take me to the master and die without regret! "


    "Good! Satisfy you! " Han Fei was infected by Jiang Shiheng and didn''t drag his feet. He put his right hand on Jiang Shiheng''s shoulder. After the heart clearing formula ran, the two disappeared in situ.


    In an instant, the crimson round thing in the East suddenly gave out a dazzling light, which made people''s eyes ache, and the clouds next to it suddenly had brilliance. In the distance, at the end of the huge seven deep ditches, a black spot quickly left.

 Chapter 1103

    It''s not the first time to take people into different spaces. But this time, somehow, it took so long.


    Jiang Shiheng was in a coma and his face was pale and ugly. Han Fei''s mud pill palace was aching and his heart beat faster.


    "Uncle Jiang! Uncle Jiang! " Han Fei didn''t hurry to take Jiang Shiheng to see Zhen Cheng. He laid him flat on the ground and shouted in a low voice.


    Holding Jiang Shiheng''s wrist, his pulse is extremely disordered. The spiritual power is slowly injected into Jiang Shiheng''s body to help him control the injury in his body.


    "Here we are?" A moment later, Jiang Shiheng opened his eyes, nodded gratefully, and Han feisong started.


    "Here we are!" Han Fei smiled mildly, "it''s not far from the dark sea. If you recover, we''ll go there immediately!"


    "Good! Good! " Jiang Shiheng immediately came to the spirit and sat up straight. Take out some pills from the storage ring and stuff them into your mouth.


    Looking at Jiang Shiheng taking pills, Han Fei thought of the old man who was ill and swallowed a lot of pills in order to continue his life. Taking pills like this shows Jiang Shiheng''s body. Has become fragile.


    "There is no sun here?" After swallowing the pill, Jiang Shiheng looked much better. With a slight smile, he took out a set of slightly worn clothes and put them in front of him.


    "Cold awn?" It was not a Taoist robe, but a cold uniform. Han Fei recognized Han Mang''s sign at a glance and looked at Jiang Shiheng in surprise.


    "Sister Bai lingsu sewed this suit for us! Cold awn was founded by my master. The eight of us are also cold awn elders. There are not many people who can take out this suit. "


    Jiang Shiheng''s face was full of pride. The rough hand stroked the uniform, and the light surged in his eyes.


    Youth is gone, ambition and pride are gone, but. Memories linger in my mind.


    Han Fei would like to say that the cold clothes are more beautiful than yours. But I thought about it and held it back. For Jiang Shiheng, the uniform in front of him is invaluable, because it is the witness of his youth and blood.


    Jiang Shiheng took out a mirror and scissors to trim his face; Finally, he stood up and carefully put the suit on his body.


    Although the clothes are worn, they are not damaged. Maybe they have been stored for too long. Wearing them gives people a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Let''s go!" Take a deep breath, said Jiang Shiheng with firm eyes.


    Han Fei squirmed his lips, moved his feet and walked towards the dark sea.


    The sky of different space is gray, as if shrouded in a layer of gauze, blurred and illusory.


    "Crash crash --"


    The dark waves roared and roared, rolling from the distant horizon, forming a terrible threat.


    The tall stone statue of Zhen Cheng crossed forward again, and the black coastline was much wider.


    "Master!" When he saw the black stone statue, Jiang Shiheng''s look changed dramatically, his excited tears rolled in his eyes, and his steps became more rapid.


    Trampling on the void, Jiang Shiheng knelt in front of the black stone statue.


    "Master, Jiang Shiheng has come to see you!" The depression that had been suppressed in his chest for many years suddenly burst out. When Jiang Shiheng shouted loudly, he ejected several mouthfuls of black blood, which fell on the gravel and made a Zila sound.


    Zhen Cheng''s tall stone statue was indifferent and had no response.


    "Han Fei. My master told him -- "


    Jiang Shiheng knelt on the ground and his face became very ugly. In his eyes, there was only a trace of fire of life surging. At the end of his life, Hua Tuo could not continue his life for Jiang Shiheng.


    "He''s not dead!" Hope is too important for a dying man. Looking at Jiang Shiheng''s eager eyes, Han Fei nodded, "if master Zhen Cheng wants to contact you, he will naturally send a message to you! As you can see, he is guarding this space with his life. At the moment, maybe he has no time to talk to you! So you must hold on, you know? "


    "Good! I can hold on! " Jiang Shiheng agreed with emotion, "even if the master blames me and scolds me, I will hear his voice!"


    "Then you can meditate beside his stone statue! Although the aura here is not as good as that of Xiuxian mainland, it is not as good as that of Yuanying''s ancestors. It is an excellent place to cultivate the power of divine knowledge! " Han Fei spoke to Jiang Shiheng in a gentle voice like coaxing a child.


    "Yes!" Jiang Shiheng clenched his fist, and the fire of life in his eyes became stronger. Then he knelt down behind the stone statue, sat down cross legged carefully, closed his eyes and concentrated, as if petrified.


    "Thank you!" The mud pill palace shook slightly, and Zhen Cheng''s ancient voice came. Compared with before, this time, Han Fei listened very clearly.


    After entering the late stage of distraction, Han Fei didn''t stay in different space for much time. Although I came back several times, I didn''t have any communication with Zhen Cheng. Moreover, so far, the previous few times are not communication. The most heard words are words like you are very weak.


    Zhen Cheng suddenly thanked Han Fei, much to his surprise. However, just think about it, Han Fei knows why Zhen Cheng thanks himself. Why don''t you make a sound.


    "His situation is very bad. It''s not too much to describe him as precarious. Elder, if you have a way, you''d better save him. It''s very poor! "


    Han Fei didn''t stay where he was, so as not to arouse Jiang Shiheng''s suspicion. Turn back and communicate with Zhen Cheng.


    "You are the only one who can save Jiang Shiheng''s life!" Zhen Cheng sighed, "how can I save Jiang Shiheng in this situation! Didn''t you just want me to speak when you sent him to me? "


    old fox!


    Han Fei looked unchanged and scolded. With Zhen Cheng''s insight and cultivation, he must have known his secret.


    Rock beast and small stone can inject vitality into Jiang Shiheng. The evergreen trees in the mud pill Palace are also OK. As long as Jiang Shiheng does not die, there is certainly a chance to save his life.


    However, the cost of injecting vitality is too high, and Han Fei is reluctant. Jiang Shiheng saved his life. It''s understandable to save him once.


    If Zhen Cheng asks for himself, it''s another matter. Zhen Cheng is a legend. He must know a lot of treasures. If he leaks a little, he will develop.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t leave a trace, otherwise it will be inferior.


    He is smart and Zhen Cheng is not stupid. Zhen Cheng hit the nail on the head and said what he thought.


    Old man, I can''t talk!


    "What do you mean?" Han Feiyi was strict in his words. He was surprised at first, and then said wrongly¡° Although I know a little about the art of Qi and Huang, I''m different from my predecessors. It''s like clouds and the sun and the moon. How can I speak Japanese on the same day! Jiang Shiheng''s body was broken, and his voice was almost cut off. I can cure, but I can''t prolong my life! "


    "The excrement from the rock head can save Jiang Shiheng!" Zhen Cheng didn''t have time to write with Han Fei. He told Han Fei the way, "it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    "Can feces cure diseases?" Han Fei stuck out his tongue and his heart beat wildly. holy crap Why didn''t you say it earlier! No wonder the food likes Lingshi. It turns out that the excreted feces are babies!


    Terrible! Terrible! It''s been so long. The food is excreted every day. It''s a waste!


    "I help your woman improve her accomplishments. You help my apprentice continue his life. We don''t owe each other." Zhen Cheng''s voice became erratic again. When he was about to disappear, he added, "it''s good for you when I go out!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, give me some first -"


    Han Fei quickly voiced and shouted hello. However, Zhen Cheng''s voice disappeared. When I heard the stone statue, I didn''t respond at all.


    "Shit! Hurry! Why did you leave before we talked about the terms! Your woman is not here and you can''t shoot. Why are you so anxious to go back? "


    "What do you mean two don''t owe each other? Can I save your disciple''s life on the same day as improving cultivation? Besides, I didn''t ask you to help me! "


    Han Fei was extremely depressed. Originally, he wanted to blackmail some magic weapons of flying sword. Unexpectedly, Zhen Cheng, the old fox, ran away after offering the conditions.


    Jiang Shiheng''s life must be saved. According to Zhen Cheng, just get some Xiaoyun''s feces. It seems not difficult.


    After a few more complaints. Han Fei carried his back, trampled on the void and flew to the cabin.


    Seeing Han Fei''s sudden appearance, Gao Dazhuang and others stopped and cheered. A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao appeared in front of Han Fei, his face full of peach blossoms, and rushed into Han Fei''s arms impatiently.


    Back to the cabin, block the space, and give priority to men and women.


    After they were satisfied, they snuggled up and chatted.


    "Your seed doesn''t work. Why don''t I get pregnant!"


    "The problem of land has nothing to do with seeds!" Feel Chen Qiaoqiao''s tender and smooth skin. Han Fei laughed and joked!


    "Fuck you! You''re the salt land! I''m no worse than Zhang Yuqi. Why can she get pregnant? I can''t! It must have something to do with the environment here. Xiaofei, shall we go back to the secular world and come in again with a child? "


    Chen Qiaoqiao shook Han Fei''s shoulder and begged.


    "Another day! Not now! I have something important to do! " Jiang Shiheng is now supported by a stream of gas. It''s no problem for a short time, but the erosion force of the dark sea is very strong. In case of a mistake, it doesn''t matter if Zhen Cheng can explain there. He''s sorry.


    "Where''s Xiao Yun?" Rock beast and little black, more often, stay in different space. When the master came back, the two food goods didn''t appear. Han Fei asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Qiaoqiao gave Han Fei a white look. "Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei are inseparable recently. I can''t see them once in three or five days. Anyway, I can''t lose it. If I''m crazy enough, they''ll come back! "


    "Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei are very close?" Han Fei stared round and was surprised. "Didn''t they fight when they met? It''s so sudden! No, there must be a problem. Let''s go and find it! "


    Xiaoyun''s feces can make up for vitality. The little cloud wanders around. How much will it waste. Han Fei hurried to get dressed and get out of bed. Chen Qiaoqiao muttered a few words and hurried to get dressed.


    After cleaning up, the two leave the cabin. Han Fei takes Chen Qiaoqiao and tramples on the void to find the whereabouts of Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei.

 Chapter 1104

    When Han Fei first discovered the different space, he had carefully investigated it. It felt like yinghun mountain. Even some landforms would change with the change of yinghun mountain.


    Later, with the improvement of cultivation, the area of different space also increased. In addition, there are many things. Han Fei can''t figure out to what extent the different space has increased.


    "This side! That side is a cliff. Xiao hei and Xiao Yun won''t go! "


    "You''re stupid! This is the East, that is the North! It''s true that you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest! "


    "What are you doing there! There are monsters and many reptiles. It''s disgusting to see. Xiaohei Xiaoyun won''t go! "


    ¡­¡­


    Holding Han Fei''s arm, Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth was not idle. The voice reminded me again and again, and there was helplessness on that pretty face.


    Han Fei has never been so embarrassed as now. I can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest.


    What a big space!


    Han Fei wanted to sigh, but he was afraid of Chen Qiaoqiao''s ridicule, so he simply held back. Pretend to look familiar to me. However, it will soon show its feet and bump around. How can we find Xiaohei Xiaoyun!


    "It''s outrageous. I run around every day. Don''t stop them this time. I must teach them a good lesson!"


    "Lawless! I often go out and come back once in a few days. How can I do this! "


    "Xiao Yun has many ideas. She must have run around with little black! "


    "If this rushes into the dark sea, it''s estimated that there''s no hair left!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not found for a long time, Han Fei complained and lost his temper to the air. However, Xiaohei and Xiaoyun still have no clue where they have gone.


    "East! There has been a stream of water there recently, with strong aura and good scenery! A few days ago, when Xiao Yun came back, she told me that it should be that place! "


    After professional training, Chen Qiaoqiao is much better than Han Fei in identifying direction and landform. Seeing Han Fei''s anxious appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao quickly reminded him.


    As for Han Fei''s teaching not to teach Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t manage it.


    Xiao Yun, Xiao hei and Heifeng often go out together, one flying in the sky and the other running on the ground, while Xiao Yun is the commander. These three things have often gathered together recently, muttering animal language, and Chen Qiaoqiao is too lazy to pay attention.


    Han Fei came back several times and didn''t say he wanted to see Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei. Why is he so impatient this time?


    "What are you looking for Xiaoyun for?" Trampling on the void is Han Fei''s business. Chen Qiaoqiao hugged Han Fei''s arm and flew freely. This feeling is very beautiful. If you can''t find Xiaoyun all the time, it''s wonderful. It''s just that Han Fei is looking for Xiao Yun. What is he going to do!


    The question is somewhat difficult to answer. Tell Chen Qiaoqiao. Find Xiaoyun just to beg for her feces?


    no way! Absolutely not! It''s disgusting!


    Think about Xiao Yun''s shit. Han Fei is a little dizzy!


    "Xiao Yun is ill!" Chen Qiaoqiao is still waiting for an answer. Han Fei looks serious and gives a nonsense answer.


    Chen Qiaoqiao was surprised, and then guessed, "Xiaoyun is really sick! I heard that rock beasts can grow like hills, but Xiao Yun didn''t listen to eating spirit stones. There was no growth in his body! It must be dwarfism! Catch him and take him to the secular veterinary hospital for testing. Maybe he can be cured! "


    "Yes!" It''s nonsense to deal with Chen Qiaoqiao. Unexpectedly, she took it seriously. Think about it carefully. There is something wrong with Xiaoyun''s body. Eat spirit stones every time, just like fat people like meat. Don''t eat a few spirit stones every day. His face was listless.


    After eating the spirit stone, the excretion is baby, which seems to make sense. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Xiaoyun''s excreta can increase people''s vitality. Isn''t that a good material for alchemy?


    Be sure to find Xiaoyun and put her in a cage. If she doesn''t excrete, she must not run around!


    Spirit stone!


    Xiao Yun''s food is a spirit stone every time!


    no To be exact, things that can enhance vitality are invaluable.


    In the cultivation world, when the monk''s life is approaching, he often appears in major auction houses. Buy crazy items that can prolong life and increase vitality. If you take Xiaoyun''s feces to the auction¡ª¡ª


    no way! You can''t hold it with your hands! Be sure to pack it beautifully. It''s more valuable!.


    Xiao Yun is caffy! Han Fei thought of cat excrement coffee. When he thought of Xiao Yun, Han Fei felt much more comfortable.


    "Spirit stone!" Han Fei''s eyes stared round and startled, "Qiao Qiao, will there be a Lingshi mine in our different space?"


    "Nonsense!" Chen Qiaoqiao was startled by Han Fei and said angrily, "there is so much different space, how can there be no spirit stone! A few days ago, Gao Dazhuang and others came here. I also found the inferior spirit stone! "


    "Xiao Yun must be here!" While talking, Han Fei''s divine knowledge dispersed. After feeling the changes of the surrounding aura, Han Fei knew where to find Xiaoyun!


    Turning from the east to the south, there were sparse vegetation. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao appeared on a bare post.


    "The aura here is so strong!" Chen Qiaoqiao has not broken through the later stage of the golden elixir, but his ability to feel Reiki has been several times stronger than before.


    "There is Lingshi mine here!" Calculate the time to start from the cabin. It''s thousands of miles away from here. Gao Dazhuang and others should not have found here, but Han Fei can clearly feel that Xiaoyun and Xiaohei are here.


    "Rich!" Hearing Lingshi mine, Chen Qiaoqiao loosened Han Fei''s arm and shouted excitedly. When you see the stone, you pick it up and crush it. Unfortunately, there is no white spirit stone in it.


    "The spirit stone is underground! The ground is full of stones! " Han Fei hasn''t really seen what Lingshi mine is like. However, in Qingfeng valley. Han Fei stayed in those flying mines. Lingshi, like coal, also likes to stay underground.


    "Boom -"


    A few miles away, there was a roar, and a moment later. Disappeared again.


    "On that side!" Han Fei pulled Chen Qiaoqiao, trampled on the void and moved forward quickly. Han Fei felt strange when he entered this area. I had this feeling before in Qingfeng valley.


    Do ghosts like to haunt where spirit stones gather?


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    The cold wind blows on the skin and is cold. Chen Qiaoqiao looked forward to seeing the white Lingshi mountain, and then lay down on it to sleep. As for whether there is danger, Chen Qiaoqiao is too lazy to think about it and doesn''t need to think about it. With men, what does danger have to do with yourself.


    It''s close! Han Fei slowed down. After landing, he moved forward to the place where he made a sound.


    The aura rose, and the dense fog flew high, circling and winding.


    After walking for a while, a gentle slope appeared in front. There were many broken stones on the ground. It''s like a quarry just fired.


    "Gunpowder smell?" Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed Han Fei''s nose, sniffed, and turned to look at Han Fei.


    "Your gunpowder was stolen. Look at me!" The sound just appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly. It was obviously a trace left by modern gunpowder.


    When he came here and saw those scattered stones, Han Fei was more sure of his judgment.


    "Dead boy! Stealing! " Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and turned to complain, "it''s all your fault. Just go back and get it, but don''t care! How dangerous explosives are! In case there is something wrong, we don''t know where to find their bodies! "


    "Grenade!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "Xiao Yun is so smart that it''s rare to blow her up!"


    "Fly quickly -" as he spoke, a small cloud screamed in front of him, and then a huge dark shadow in the sky rushed over like a black sharp arrow. On the huge shadow, Xiao Yun is clapping his hands and clapping.


    "My God!" However, when Chen Qiaoqiao saw Xiao Yun''s dress, he was completely speechless.


    The little wings fluttered behind him, and his feet trampled on the little black''s back. Xiao Yun''s waist was hung with a storage bag and his hands were pinching a grenade.


    "Boom -"


    When Xiaohei rose into the sky, Xiaoyun raised his hands and drew a perfect arc with a grenade. A moment later, a violent explosion sounded.


    "Crazy!" Chen Qiaoqiao blinked and felt dazzled! Two small animals, with tacit understanding, actually use modern weapons to mine Lingshi mine.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Han Fei holds Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and looks dignified, because there are not only spirit stones, but also enemies!

 Chapter 1105

    Several grenades, compared with tens of thousands of miles of mountains, are like tickling.


    Where the explosion sounded, a mass of black smoke surged up. In the twinkling of an eye, the black smoke condensed and turned into a human shape, and a frightening pressure surged in the direction of Xiaoyun and Xiaohei.


    The giant condensed into black smoke has a body like a hill. It pursues in a special way. It doesn''t move its steps, but pours straight down.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    A cold breath accelerated the speed as it fell down. Xiao Hei''s huge body was shrouded in its dark figure at the moment.


    The gray sky suddenly became dark. Xiao Hei''s huge figure. Now it becomes like a fly. Even Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao were covered by the shadow cage.


    "Ghost!" Chen Qiaoqiao fought a cold war and looked at a phantom giant in horror. When the phantom giant fell down, his body was still stretching, and his outstretched hands. Sealed the escape routes on the left and right sides of Xiaohei and Xiaoyun.


    Han Fei knows how fast Xiaohei is. However, at the moment, looking at Xiaohei''s flight, he twisted his ass and squirmed like a duck. He couldn''t move his wings like being stuck by a magnet.


    "Fly! Fly! You big stupid bird! " Xiao Yun lies on Xiao Hei''s back and urges anxiously¡° It''s my fault. Get away! "


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The answer to Xiao Yun is not retreat, but more gloomy and cold.


    "Run away! You run! Go find the master! " Xiao Hei flapped his wings desperately. However, no matter how hard you try, it''s like a dragonfly stuck by a spider''s web. Xiao Hei shouted to remind Xiao Yun to escape.


    "I can''t run! "Xiao Yun is depressed and lies on Xiao Hei''s back." it seems that we can only die together! "


    "Die and die. In the future, we will become birds and go to our master!"


    "I''m not a bird anymore! I want to be a monster! Open your mouth and eat it! "


    At the critical moment of life and death, Xiao hei and Xiao Yun actually talked about what to do in their next life.


    foodie! Han Fei couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. The big hand of black divine consciousness formed quickly and grabbed it against the body of the phantom.


    "Poof boom -"


    Soon, the big hand of black divine consciousness grabbed the phantom''s arm and made a loud noise. A huge force reacted, and Han Fei''s big hand of black divine knowledge was shocked away. The phantom giant still stubbornly rushed to Xiaohei and Xiaoyun, faster.


    "Go away -" in Han Fei''s mud pill palace, there was a hoarse sound of ants biting leaves. After entering the mud pill palace, it soon disappeared.


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously, and Shenzhi clapped his big hand on the head of the phantom giant.


    "Master! Help! " Xiao Yun, with sharp eyes, saw Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao and screamed excitedly, "sister Qiaoqiao, come and save me quickly!"


    Xiao Yun''s mouth is usually sweet. When Han Fei is away, she often goes to Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Yu to cheat on food and drink.


    "Master -" compared with Xiao Yun, Xiao Hei is much more sensible. Seeing the master condense into a big hand of black divine consciousness, little black subconsciously reminds him.


    Little black squirmed his lips. He gave up. The dignified feeling around the body has disappeared. It is most important to speed up and run for your life!


    In such a short moment, the little black eagle grasped it. When the two huge energies touched together, the little black eagle took Xiaoyun to escape from the gap between Han Fei''s five fingers. The speed was indescribable.


    Not stupid! Seeing Xiaohei and Xiaoyun get out of trouble, Han Fei smiled happily, waved his left hand, Chen Qiaoqiao flew behind, and then accurately landed on Xiaohei''s back.


    "God! Go to heaven! " Xiao Yun patted Xiao Hei on the back and reminded him loudly.


    "The master -"


    "Don''t worry! Go! " Xiaoyun walked away from Xiaohei group, and it rushed into the sky in a worried mood.


    The phantom giant has appeared several times. This time, Xiao Hei doesn''t understand why he has become so domineering and stubborn. However, Xiao Yun is right. It''s important to go. The master has high cultivation and good character. He will be fine!


    If Han Fei knew that Xiao Yun thought so, he would be frank. However, Xiao Yun didn''t say he was handsome. Han Fei would be angry.


    "Peng -" the big hand of dark divine knowledge grabbed the giant''s head, one black and one white breath collided, and the dull sound came out far away.


    On the hard bluestone ground, there was a cracking sound. After arched, there was a rapid collapse, forming deep pits.


    "Puff -" the soul giant persisted for a moment and couldn''t bear the attack of dark energy. The huge head broke, and the miracle doctor quickly and directly blew a whirlwind and fled quickly.


    This sudden change caught Han Fei off guard. When he reacts and wants to catch up, the illusory giant has disappeared.


    In the air, there was still a cold and bone etching smell, and a trace of aura hovered and echoed, making a broken sound.


    Soon, the sound disappeared. There was nothing left except the pit on the ground!


    "Sister Qiao Qiao, you are so beautiful! It''s much more beautiful than sister Yanran and Lin youyou! Among so many sisters, I like you the most and Lin youyou the least! "


    "Sister Qiao Qiao, why are you here? Xiao hei and I came out to kill monsters and took your things. Don''t blame me, okay? You don''t know. The monster is bad. He can''t hide in the cave! I can smell it. There are many spirit stones in the cave! "


    "Xiao hei and I are very distressed because my sister and master practice so hard. I want to get more spirit stones and take them back for you! Sister, do you say Xiao Yun is good? "


    ¡­¡­


    The tense smell in the air was diluted by Xiao Yun''s chatter. Not seen for months, Xiao Yun''s body is not good. The mouth is becoming more and more talkative.


    Xiao Yun stood on Chen Qiaoqiao''s shoulder and peered at Han Fei''s reaction, but found that Han Fei walked in the direction of Xiao Hei.


    Compared with Xiaoyun, Xiaohei is much more mature now. The body increased several times, not to mention the iron like feathers. It''s like a sharp sword clinging to his back.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s going on?" Although it was only two rounds, the power of the soul was very powerful. It''s not a good thing that such things appear in different spaces.


    "We -" Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Yun and hesitated. Finally, tell the truth exactly.


    It''s true that Xiaoyun wants to find Lingshi mine. As for the purpose, he must eat himself first. It was Xiao Hei''s idea to steal Chen Qiaoqiao''s grenade. This was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei.


    Although Xiaohei hasn''t turned into shape yet, his intelligence has been turned on. Now, you can spit out people''s words, but not as fluent as Xiao Yun.


    Seeing Xiaohei''s all moves, Xiaoyun turned upside down. If he hadn''t seen Han Fei''s cold face, he would have rushed to scold Xiaohei for not being righteous!


    It was an accident to find the cave where the phantom giant was hidden. Although there are spirit stones here, they are thousands of meters underground. After taking the grenade, they threw one here and one there to try their luck.


    Not to mention, they accidentally blew up a cave, deep and dark, but inclined downward.


    Xiao Yun proposes to explore, but Xiao Hei disagrees. So Xiao Yun threw a grenade like a grenade deep in a cave. Unexpectedly, something really blew up. However, what initially appeared were some phantom little giants. Together, they could barely deal with them.


    Half an hour ago, after the phantom giant appeared, the two realized the danger. However, Xiao Yun doesn''t want to leave. He must find out the reason. This is the scene just now.


    After figuring out what happened. Han Fei taught Xiao hei and Xiao Yun a few words. After a little thought, Han Fei and the three of them retreated to a safe place and sat down to have a rest.


    "Xiao Yun, come here!" Han Fei looked gentle and smiled at Xiaoyun''s little PP, but he thought of the words to let Xiaoyun excrete.


    "I''m not going!" Xiao Yun swished and flew behind Chen Qiaoqiao, "people are girls. They don''t get so close to you!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed, wondering whether to give Xiao Yun something like Croton laxative.


    "Buzzing -" with his right hand stretched out, two top-grade spirit stones appeared in his hand, "come here and eat for you!"


    Seeing the top-grade spirit stone, Xiaoyun almost fell off his eyes. He rushed over without integrity, opened his small mouth and chewed!


    Look at you! Han Fei stared at Xiao Yun''s ass with a smile and looked forward to it thoughtfully

 Chapter 1106

    Xiao Yun eats the spirit stone. Xiao Hei can''t stare. As a master, you can''t favor one over the other.


    Of course, Xiao Hei will not be abnormal like Xiao Yun. When the three top-grade spirit stones are used up, the Demon power in his body has been restored to the maximum.


    "Click! Click! " However, Xiao Yun was not full. He licked his tongue, stared and took another piece.


    "Han Fei, why do you give it so much food? Don''t break it!" With Chen Qiaoqiao''s current cultivation, he absorbed a top-grade spirit stone and managed to make it difficult. Seeing that Han Fei handed Lingshi to Xiao Yun again, Chen Qiaoqiao reminded him of his concern.


    Although Xiao Yun is naughty, he is very cute. In case you eat Lingshi and break your stomach. That''s not good.


    "It''s okay, I can eat! Click! Click! It''s delicious! " The crystal clear spirit stone enters Xiaoyun''s mouth like falling into a bottomless pit. When Chen Qiaoqiao persuades Han Fei, Xiaoyun steals time to explain. The anxious look was worried that there was no spirit stone to eat.


    The top-grade spirit stone was eaten by Xiao Yun, and Han Fei suffered a lot.


    Xiao Yun''s food is really not ordinary. It''s already the fifth piece. She doesn''t mean to be full.


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed, very innocent and helpless. However, Han Fei can''t tell Chen Qiaoqiao now that I let Xiao Yun eat Lingshi. Just to get her feces.


    If you eat the spirit stone, the excretion should not be bad. However, Han Fei hasn''t seen Xiaoyun''s feces. How can he be sure.


    "Eat! This child, lack of nutrition, eat more, can grow up! You see, she knows her figure. She''s like a bamboo pole! "


    Han Fei took out another top-grade spirit stone and held it in his hand. It looked like I could lose all my money for Xiaoyun.


    "You are the bamboo pole! nonsense! Have you ever seen a bamboo pole with a chest? She''s a girl. How about keeping in shape? Click click "


    Xiaoyun chewed the spirit stone and protested loudly. Then, regardless of whether Han Fei answered or not, he continued to eat top-grade Lingshi.


    "Deserved it!" Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Han Fei and walked to one side to see the scenery.


    The mountains here are bare, but they have strong spiritual power. Xiaoyun eats Lingshi and doesn''t know when it will end. Chen Qiaoqiao simply sits cross legged and breathes.


    We must find out what the phantom giant is. With Han Fei''s character, we can''t leave the disaster in different space.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t understand. With Han Fei''s hasty character, why do you have the leisure to feed Xiao Yun to eat Lingshi now, and you''re still happy with it!


    Han Fei didn''t say, and Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t bother to ask. When he got back to the cabin and got into bed, Han Fei would say anything he wanted to ask, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and peeped at Han Fei.


    Now. Han Fei is handing the Lingshi to Xiao Yun, with an encouraging smile on his face.


    Eat! Eat more!


    Han Fei''s heart, like being caught by a monkey, is eager for Xiaoyun to cover his stomach and say, master, I want to go to be more convenient.


    "All right! I''m full! " Xiao Yun smashed it, smashed its mouth, patted his stomach with both hands and said, "wait until I''m hungry!"


    "Full! Full! " Han Fei touched Xiaoyun''s head and kindly reminded, "Xiaoyun, you''d better hurry to make it convenient, and then we''ll fight monsters together!"


    "Convenient? It''s always convenient for me! " Xiao Yun turned his eyes and didn''t understand Han Fei. "Let''s fight monsters. There are many spirit stones in the cave. Enough for me! "


    "You don''t even know?" Han Fei was depressed and wanted to spit blood. "Xiao Yun, don''t you hush after you''re full?"


    "Shh, Shh?" Xiao Yun raised his hand and scratched his head. "What''s Shh Shh? Like you and sister Qiao Qiao? "


    Xiao Yun''s face twitched together, his hands around his chest and said vigilantly, "I don''t hush! I''m not very pure! "


    "Shit! Pee! " Han feihuo. It seems that it''s too elegant. It''s still vulgar and straightforward. Time waits for no one. It would be unlucky if Jiang Shiheng died in a different space. Since the discovery of alien space. No one has died here!


    "--" Xiao Yun''s eyes widened in an instant, staring at Han Fei like a coyote.


    "Master, I don''t shit! She is a girl, fragrant! "


    "--" Han Fei was so dark that he almost fainted¡° It can''t be true! How is this possible! "


    "Come on, let me see!" Han Fei is anxious. He reaches out to catch Xiaoyun and is ready to check. Is it difficult. Xiao Yun is the same as Xi. He only eats but doesn''t pull? If that''s true, it''ll be in big trouble!


    "No!" Xiao Yun screamed. He wanted to escape first, but he couldn''t escape Han Fei''s palm. Han Fei grabbed the slender waist, bent his arm and took it to his eyes.


    "Ah - indecent - Coyote!"


    "Sister Qiaoqiao, help me! Han Fei wants to boo me -- "


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Yun struggled like a chaste martyr and shouted loudly. After hearing this, Chen Qiaoqiao and Xiao Hei rushed over quickly.


    When Han Fei grabbed Xiaoyun''s waist with his right hand and prepared to lift Xiaoyun''s small tail with his left hand, Chen Qiaoqiao and Xiaohei appeared in front of him.


    It was a bit embarrassing! It''s easy to lift Xiaoyun''s tail, but how to explain?


    Can I see if Xiaoyun has excretory organs with Qiaoqiao general? Tell Xiao Hei. Stay away from Xiao Yun in the future. She just can''t eat!


    "What are you doing?" Chen Qiaoqiao''s Apricot eyes were wide open and his face was full of doubts and questions.


    "Master, Xiao Yun is still a child!" Xiao Hei''s cold reminder was in the eagle''s eyes. Twinkled with painful tangles. The master has a special hobby. It seems that he should stay away from him in the future!


    "Cough -" Han Fei coughed awkwardly twice, released his right hand, and then said¡° Xiao Yun ate so many Lingshi. I''m worried that her stomach can''t stand it. Check it! "


    "You''re lying! Big sex wolf! " Xiao Yun flapped his wings and flew behind Chen Qiaoqiao. He shouted in a sharp voice, "you just asked such a shy speech. You are obviously upset and kind! Han Fei, I break up with you! "


    Xiao Yun complained angrily and bared his teeth. He wanted to rush up and fight with Han Fei.


    "Little boy!" Han Fei smiled mildly and looked cold. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your skin. Believe it or not?"


    "--" Xiaoyun immediately shut up. Because his mind is connected, Xiaoyun doesn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. However, her little tail was clamped tighter and flew to Xiaohei''s shoulder, ready to escape at any time.


    You can kill, you can''t insult. If the host still wants to see others, he must fight with him.


    "Pooh!" Xiao Yun''s alert and innocent appearance amused Chen Qiaoqiao¡° You''re kidding, how careless! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled helplessly and couldn''t explain in detail, but he greeted Zhen Cheng''s ancestors again!


    If she doesn''t excrete, as Xiao Yun said, Jiang Shiheng can only wait to die. Think about it carefully. When I was in Xiuxian mainland, I really didn''t see Xiaoyun hiding in every corner. Dig a hole and defecate. Even Han Fei hasn''t studied whether the rock beast has a excretory system.


    Xiaoyun''s body really smells delicious. It doesn''t have the strange smell of cats and dogs.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t believe that there are only animals that can''t eat and pull in this world. Even if Xiaoyun eats Lingshi, there are residues that need to be removed from the body.


    Of course, there are magical animals everywhere, not to mention the strange origin of Xiaoyun. This little thing has a high IQ, but where it comes from is still a mystery.


    When he first found the rock beast, it was the big guy, and Xiao Yun hid in the rock beast''s body. For more than two years, Xiaoyun is still in the shape of a baby, but the characteristics of the rock beast are slowly disappearing.


    She can''t be an angel!


    Seeing the opening and closing wings behind Xiaoyun, Han Fei was thinking wildly. Soon, Han Fei shook his head again.


    impossible! How can there be such an ugly angel? It''s an elf at most!


    "What do you think I''m doing? I hate it! " Seeing Han Fei''s eyes looking over, Xiao Yun trembled and screamed. He hid in the wings of the shadow, showed his small head and protested angrily.


    "Come on, let''s fight the monster!" Han Fei was too lazy to chirp with Xiao Yun. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He turned and walked in the direction of the phantom giant.

 Chapter 1107

    Whether in the secular world or in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei has seen many stone caves.


    However, in different space, Han Fei saw the cave for the first time. Han Fei couldn''t even remember if he hadn''t seen the cave. This feeling is like being brainwashed. It''s easy to think of things, but I actually ignore them.


    Han Fei even wondered why he was willing to stay in the cabin after he had been in different space for so long, but he didn''t want to develop a cave to live in.


    If you live in a cave, you won''t be overheard by several animals when you do things with Qiaoqiao.


    The cave in front of us is no different from other caves except that it has strong aura.


    Around the hole, the ground is full of gravel, and the residual smell of gunpowder has not dissipated. It gives people a strange feeling of going back to the secular world.


    The position of this stone cave is very strange. It is more than one meter above the ground, and the hole tilts downward. The diameter of the hole is several meters, without any light, dark and cold.


    "We''d better not go in!" Chen Qiaoqiao shivered. Holding Han Fei''s arm, he comforted, "we''ve sealed the hole. It doesn''t matter whether there is a spirit stone in it or not. Anyway, the spirit stone can''t be lost! "


    In the secular world, Chen Qiaoqiao is not afraid of heaven and earth. However, in different space, Chen Qiaoqiao often worries about Han Fei''s safety.


    The black painted cave looks strange. Think about the horror of the phantom giant. Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want Han Fei to take risks.


    "Xiao Hei, send Qiaoqiao back! This cave is not suitable for flying. It''s dangerous for you to go in! Xiao Yun, you go in with me! "


    "I''m not going!" Heard that Han Fei was going to take himself in. But let Xiaohei go back, and Xiaoyun''s head shook like a rattle¡° They are girls, afraid of the dark! "


    "Afraid of farts!" Han Fei stared, "nonsense again, I''ll throw you into the dark sea and accompany grandpa stone!"


    "That''s my brother, not grandpa! Nonsense! " Xiao Yun was angry and crossed his waist. "Go, who is afraid of who! I warn you, don''t peek at my ass! "


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Han Fei lifted his right hand, covered Xiaoyun cage, and walked into the black lacquer cave.


    "Be careful, don''t be arrogant!" Chen Qiaoqiao loudly reminded that a heart hung up in an instant. If the cultivation reaches the stage of Yuanying, Chen Qiaoqiao will follow. Now it''s a drag.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Han Fei''s voice was indifferent and didn''t care. He waved his hand and disappeared into the dark.


    "Go!" The cave was strange. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t dare to delay too much to avoid accidents. He flew to Xiaohei''s sadness. One person and one bird disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wow! Wow -- "


    If Chen Qiaoqiao leaves slowly, he will see more strange things. The previously dark hole was closing slowly at the moment, and the surrounding gravel made a sound of squeezing and grinding teeth, which came out far away.


    Soon, the hole disappeared, and the surrounding stones became uneven due to the extrusion. A few miles around the ground, distorted and deformed, the previous landform. Become like inverted scales.


    Even, the surrounding space has been distorted. Just for a moment, everything here has become beyond recognition.


    Jump into the dark cave, hover in the air and slowly down.


    Ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, five hundred meters


    The dark environment is nothing to Han Fei in the late stage of distraction. You can see things at night. You can do it when you step into the golden elixir period.


    However, in this deep passage, it became very difficult for Han Fei to see the situation around him.


    This is not a cave, more like a Canyon! The entrance is 100 meters, forming a circle, and after 500 meters. The surrounding stone walls became irregular.


    Some places are narrow, Han Fei can just pass through, and some places are round, like a dry lake, as if endless.


    According to the descending speed, it is already a distance of kilometers, and the surrounding aura is suffocating. However, the surrounding temperature has also dropped to an appalling level.


    If the cave is horizontal, a thousand meters is nothing. However, the cave is vertical, falling one kilometer deep, which is a burden to anyone.


    The more downward, the darker the darkness. The strange stones hidden in the dark are like giant beasts, with an illusory attack. Enough to wake anyone up.


    Although Han Fei has great courage, he still doesn''t dare to be careless. The way the phantom giant attacks is very special. If there are its companions in this channel, it''s really troublesome to deal with it.


    However, Han Fei is not worried. After all, Xuanwu ring can come and go freely in this different space.


    After a little perception, the Xuanwu ring works normally without any stagnation.


    Xiao Yun, shut up! From entering the dark channel, Xiao Yun squatted on Han Fei''s shoulder and looked nervous.


    "Xiao Yun. How far is it from the place where the spirit stone is most abundant? " The black channel is vertically downward, but it is nearly 1500 meters away and still can''t feel the end. Han Fei broke the silence and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Yun said in a low voice, "Shh Shh - don''t talk, I''m feeling the position of the phantom monster!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head, but finally he held back. Xiao Hei is right. Xiao Yun is still a child.


    Since he came in, Han Fei didn''t want to return without success. This passage is so strange. If you don''t understand, if there are a lot of monsters hidden in it, isn''t your own strange space unsafe?


    Although monsters on the ground and birds in the sky will also attack Gao Dazhuang and others, they can be seen after all. Feel it. Han Fei has never considered this underground danger, or even thought about it.


    Fortunately, when Chen Qiaoqiao and others stayed in different spaces, there was no danger. Otherwise, Han Fei will blame himself all his life.


    however. On second thought, Han Fei seemed to understand. Although the demons and monsters in different space are dangerous, they dare not provoke Zhen Cheng. His cabin is not far from Zhen Cheng''s statue. It should be related to his shelter.


    On this thought, Han Fei secretly congratulated. If you first find a different space, you run around. Whether that little life can be saved is a problem.


    A quarter of an hour, a thousand meters. Han Fei kept the same speed, dodged the sharp thorns and sharp stones around the stone wall, and fell slowly.


    Three thousand meters, five thousand meters, seven kilometers


    Every time I feel there is no road, there will be cracks under my feet. Those gaps were hidden in the dark, like the teeth of a giant beast, revealing the gaps and luring han to fly in.


    The air becomes thin, and the rich aura can be turned into water droplets. Slightly aware, Reiki molecules rush into the body violently. Spots began to appear on the surrounding stone walls. At first, Han Fei didn''t care. Once in a while, Han Fei found that the long shape of those dark things was similar to the top-grade spirit stone, but the color was black!


    "Black spar!" Han Fei dug a piece and took it in his hand. When he frowned and thought, Xiao Yun screamed¡° Give it to me, I want to eat! "


    "Black spar?" Han Fei didn''t hurry to pass the black crystal stone to Xiao Yun. Surprised, he asked, "have you eaten?"


    "Nonsense! If I don''t eat it, how can I name it! It''s strange. How can such a broken place produce black crystals? "


    Han Fei smiled, holding Heijing and waiting for Xiaoyun to give a satisfactory explanation.


    "Shameless! Give me a bite, I''m so greedy! " Xiao Yun stamped his feet depressed and wanted to leave Han Fei immediately, and then threw himself into the arms of Dashan, but felt the beauty of black spar.


    "Of course you can! But you have to tell me, what''s the matter with Heijing? Why haven''t I stopped at all! "


    "Give it to me!" Xiao Yun scratched his ears and cheeks. It''s completely like a whore seeing a peerless beauty. At the moment, Xiao Yun is willing to give his body!


    "Say it first!" Han Fei knows what Xiaoyun''s virtue is. If you don''t take this opportunity to blackmail information, Xiaoyun will certainly sell information and blackmail his own money.


    The divine sense is shrouded. Beware of the small cloud''s sudden destruction and random rush.


    Starting with black crystal, it is slightly cool, but the aura inside is rich.


    "I won''t say, I''m so angry with you!" Xiao Yun stamped his feet, blinked and protested angrily. However, Xiao Yun''s protest was directly ignored.


    "Say it! Otherwise, you can''t eat a piece! " Since black crystal is a good thing, Han Fei can slow down. The black crystal touched by divine consciousness is forcibly covered by Han Feilong, floating in front of Han Fei, falling into Han Fei''s big hand and earning into the storage ring.


    Xiao Yun jumped in anger and cursed for a quarter of an hour. Finally, he bowed, sighed, nodded and gave in to Han Fei''s conditions.


    "Go ahead! As long as you say, the spirit stone tube is enough! " Hold Heijing tightly and shake a few times in front of Xiaoyun. The food soon surrendered!

 Chapter 1108

    Xiaoyun looked at Heijing eagerly, and her saliva was about to flow out. Wriggle your lips and reluctantly introduce black crystal.


    "I don''t know such simple knowledge. I really don''t know how you practice!" Xiao Yun pouted and was very unhappy.


    "In ancient times, the classification of spar was first distinguished by color, and then divided into upper, middle and lower levels according to the same color. White spar is the most common, so it is called circulating money. Black spar is a little noble, and its aura can be rich. The best spar is, of course, purple spar, that is, Xianjing. It is said that there are still red crystals in the divine world. Unfortunately, no one has seen them. "


    Xiao Yun''s words made Han Fei speechless. Crystal stone is actually divided into four colors: white, black, purple and red. This should be common sense. But why have you never heard of it!


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Han Fei frowned¡° Since the black spar is not particularly precious, why is there no Xiuxian mainland? "


    "Why did I lie to you! It''s just a black crystal, not a precious fairy crystal. What''s the big deal! It''s not that I haven''t eaten black crystal, or even purple fairy crystal! Would I lie about this? "


    Question Han Fei. Xiao Yun disdained it and even felt insulted and pleaded loudly.


    The communication between the two is the communication of divine knowledge, and Han Fei is not worried about the voice.


    Han Fei was startled when he heard Xianjing. Is it difficult that Xiao Yun comes from the fairyland?


    However, Han Fei soon denied that there was no fairyland in this world. At best, Xiaoyun comes from the fairy family.


    When she got Xiaoyun, she boarded in the body of the rock beast. Zhen Cheng has been in the sea of darkness for more than 20 years. She still knows and claims to be Zhen Cheng''s sister. Is it difficult that Xiaoyun really comes from different planes?


    can''t! Definitely not!


    Although Xiaoyun is very small, he is very smart. Han Fei forbear doubt and didn''t ask.


    "Tell me first why there are no black crystals in Xiuxian mainland!"


    "Fool!" Xiao Yun looked more contemptuous, stared at Han Fei like an idiot and said, "can you use your brain? Can such a precious thing circulate in the market? Since ancient times, Heijing has been monopolized by the ancestors of Mahayana! Otherwise, with the aura of Xiuxian mainland, will the ancestors still have a chance to cross the robbery and fly up during the Mahayana period? "


    "Yes! Why am I so stupid! "


    "Are you stupid?" While Han Fei didn''t pay attention, Xiao Yun grabbed Heijing in Han Fei''s hand, "I took Xiao Hei to find Lingshi mine. I spent so much thought, and finally went to bargain you!"


    "Click -" when he got the black crystal, Xiao Yun opened his mouth and took a big bite like eating ginseng. He refused with a click. He was filled with rich aura. He smelled and felt comfortable.


    Black crystal! Mahayana ancestor!


    Han Fei understood that the black crystal was an important item for the cultivation of the ancestors during the Mahayana period. Although pill can also improve cultivation, it requires a large number of medicinal materials for years. Over the years, the medicinal materials have been exhausted. In addition, the danzong was destroyed in that year, there are few talents in Xiuxian mainland who can refine advanced danyao. In Mahayana period, our ancestors could only rely on Heijing to further improve their accomplishments.


    Once the black crystal ore is found, it will certainly be hidden by those old monsters and will not flow into the market.


    No wonder they feel that after the inheritance of the Dan Tao, the old monsters of the Tianmo sect are not in a hurry. It turned out that they relied on them and didn''t completely care about the pills they refined. and. What kind of pill can you refine with your cultivation at that time?


    The pill that our ancestors needed during the Mahayana period must be extremely demanding. Now, he is just a great master. If he is really useful to them, he must at least reach the level of King Dan.


    Han Fei was suddenly very lucky. If he had been obsessed with the Dan Road, once he broke through the realm of the king of Dan, he would be brought to the top of the abbot by those old monsters. At that time, it would be very difficult to leave the Tianmo sect!


    Xiaoyun has eaten black crystal, which shows that her background is not general. Although she is small and occasionally cute, from the tone of her voice, she is definitely not a child.


    Look around and look at the spots around. In fact, there are not many. Han Fei was not in a hurry to continue looking for the phantom giant. He used his hands and feet and began to collect the spots hidden in the stone wall.


    Han Fei looked for it carefully. It took three hours until the last black crystal was collected into the storage ring. The black crystal disappeared, and the rich spiritual power around him weakened a lot. Han Fei is not interested in those white top-grade spars scattered everywhere.


    Black crystals appear in different space, which is not a bad thing. Was the phantom giant attracted by these black crystals?


    Han Fei observed carefully when excavating the black crystal just now. Someone did come here.


    "I''m sleepy!" After eating two black crystals in succession, Xiaoyun''s abdomen becomes bulging, yawns, soft eyes, and Xiaoyun sleeps vaguely!


    Han Fei didn''t stop him and received Xiaoyun into the storage ring. She is small, and it is safest to stay in the storage ring.


    Han Fei didn''t stop and continued to explore down the dark channel in the previous way.


    Xiaoyun went to sleep, leaving Han Fei alone. The feeling of loneliness is unbearable.


    Fortunately, Han Fei used to be a hunter. It is common to track a prey for more than ten days without saying anything.


    Because of the appearance of black crystal, Han Fei paid special attention to the situation around the stone wall. There are more and more white spars, but the black spars have disappeared.


    incorrect! Not disappeared, but stolen!


    Every time there is a dense layer of white spar, there will be a cross-sectional hollow layer tens of meters above or below.


    At first, Han Fei didn''t pay much attention and thought that the landform here was like this.


    However, Han Fei was full of doubt when he encountered this situation one after another. After careful observation, it was found that those hollow layers tens of meters away from the white spar layer. There are many traces of spar!


    "Shit! Since you stole my crystal stone! I''m at odds with you! " Han feihuo, all the different spaces are his own. Unexpectedly, someone hid underground and ate the precious black spar.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Han Fei speeds up, tries to find the phantom giant as fast as possible, and then teaches him a lesson. Monsters have different hobbies. If the phantom giant takes away the black spar and hides it in its nest, he will develop!


    The phantom giant must die! Han Fei clenched his fist and swore secretly!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei''s feet touched the ground. Looking up, the channel is like a funnel. At the moment, Han Fei is like a fly squatting in a teapot. His divine consciousness senses the surrounding space and can''t even detect the edge.


    Huge, empty and cold.


    Now. Standing here alone, I feel powerless.


    "Crash click -"


    Overhead, the black channel gravel suddenly fell like raindrops. Han Fei dodged. The gravel had squeezed the place where Han Fei stood into a hill. It was only a moment''s effort that the passage had disappeared.


    The stone wall on the head. As if it was rotating, the originally stagnant stone wall was like a meat skin suddenly falling on an iron pot. In an instant, it was full of folds. Fell ferociously from the sky.


    Han Fei stood there without dodging.


    To be exact, Han Fei can''t dodge at the moment.


    The falling stone wall has only a thin layer. The moment it falls, it is like a big cake, ready to wrap Han Fei, and then make a steamed stuffed bun to swallow!


    "Zigzag -" the strange cry of the phantom giant came from his head, creepy. At this moment, the falling thin rock wall condensed into a huge ghost face, opened his mouth and bit Han Fei!


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly, pinched the formula slowly with both hands, and launched the five element rule. First, he formed a yellowish brown shield and met the ghost face at a very fast speed. At the same time, flames were steaming on the yellowish brown shield, hundreds of millions of fire crystals and raised his long gun. Ready to meet the enemy!


    "Keng Keng"


    Under the Yellow shield, glittering golden columns are condensed, evenly scattered in all directions, supported under the shield, and supporting a sky for Han Fei.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, Han Fei waved several virtual shadows with his hands. The law of wood formed spikes one by one, turned into tens of thousands of wood spirit soldiers, rushed to the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    "Puff - boom -"


    "Whoa - Pooh -"


    Under the light of fire, the seemingly calm ground also showed a ferocious face. At the moment, it is sweeping from bottom to top. The sudden attack of the wood spirit warrior stabbed into the ghost face and formed a face full of holes. Under the light, the scene in front of him was very strange.


    "Wow -"


    There was no contact with the crisis. Han Fei pinched the formula faster. His body shuttled through the space. Water arrows shot at the surrounding stone walls. At the moment of touching, Han Fei roared "condensation". In an instant, the temperature around Han Fei decreased again.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, Han Fei felt the existence of the phantom giant. However, it was too late to leave at that time, because he had entered his body.


    There was no way, Han Fei had to use the five element rule to fight, quickly form a cage, and quickly everything around the frozen cave.


    The phantom giant didn''t seem to expect that Han Fei''s response was so rapid and accurate. When his action slowed down a little, Han Fei''s figure had disappeared.


    "Broken!" When the phantom giant realized it, the black divine sense palm had roared in the west direction. With a roar, the phantom giant''s face became distorted and elongated, and then was poked out a big hole like the walls of a balloon, and then the thin phantom quickly closed.


    "Boom -"


    In the space, there was a terrible sound. The phantom giant quickly recovered his human form, grabbed and twisted his hands to the void, and stabbed Han Fei with the sound of wind and thunde

 Chapter 1109

    The reason why opponents like ghosts are terrible is not how powerful they are, but their illusory characteristics, which are difficult to figure out.


    Phantom giants sometimes gather and sometimes dissipate. Even if they are hit, their bodies will soon condense. It is extremely difficult to repel them.


    "Zigzag -"


    The phantom giant screamed again and stirred on the open ground to form a rebound sound. After rushing out of the shadow of the phantom giant, Han Fei had a flying sword with twice refining spirit in his hand.


    An ordinary flying sword blooms three feet long because of twice refining. In this dark environment, it looks extremely shining.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s left hand held a six color fire, waiting for the phantom giant to rush over.


    The phantom giant. Without saying a word, the illusory eyes stared at the flying sword of refining spirit, as if they were afraid.


    However, the flying sword of refining spirit twice is not enough to scare off the welcome giants. After a little stagnation, the phantom giant flew to Han again.


    The body condensed by fog can become infinitely large, or it can shrink instantaneously and become infinitely small. A moment ago, the phantom giant with illusory face. Suddenly shrink your body and turn into a villain more than two meters tall with a more solid body.


    "Hua La -" the change of the body did not affect the attack of the phantom giant. On the hard ground, there was the sound of broken bluestones. A moment later, the attack of the phantom giant was in front of us.


    "Shua -" the flying sword of refining twice stabbed the phantom giant''s palm. Their bodies quickly approached and separated again.


    "Boom -"


    After a short pause, there was a sound of explosion from the place stabbed by the alchemy flying sword. The phantom giant''s body formed a hole of more than one meter. Even his illusory chest was burst. However, the phantom giant was ignorant and seemed not to be affected.


    "Peng - click -" with a soft sound, Han Fei''s flying sword turned into fragments, glittered and fell to the ground!


    "Go!" Han Fei left a cage. The broken flying sword was caught. After a little stagnation, he shot out and shot at the head of the phantom giant.


    "Zigzag -"


    In just a few seconds, the hole in the phantom giant''s chest had been restored. Seeing the flying sword fragments attacking, the giant didn''t retreat but advance. Use your chest as a weapon to stop.


    At the same time, the phantom giant opened his arms and jumped at Han Fei. The sharp spike like the tip of a sword sent a rotten smell.


    Han Fei''s mouth showed a smile of successful conspiracy. Standing in the same place, I didn''t stop.


    "Boom -" the light mass condensed from the fragments hit the chest of the phantom giant like a bomb, making a loud noise.


    However, after the white light, a six color flame burst, and the chest of the phantom was ignited quickly.


    "Zigzag -- ah --"


    As soon as the sound of strange laughter was issued, it was replaced by screams, the body of the phantom giant. Like the ignited fuel, it turns from bits and pieces into a piece, and then spreads like a lake.


    The phantom giant''s body changed from short condensation to thin fog. However, the six color fire chased like a hungry wolf, separated into clusters of flames, and quickly devoured and gnawed.


    Han Fei stood there calmly, feeling the change of six color fire, and a touch of joy rose in the corners of his mouth.


    Burning phantom giant, six color fire''s firepower giant is improved by signs. It seems that the improvement of the fire of soul refining is related to the soul.


    "Zigzag -- ah --"


    The strange sound lasted for a long time before it slowly stopped, and the gray dust fell. The phantom gradually disappeared.


    "Shit! So not resistant! " Han Fei clapped his hands, his divine sense swept the surrounding space, and the dangerous smell disappeared,


    "Hoo -" the six color flame appeared on the fingertips, jumping, very excited and obviously much stronger.


    "Soul, it''s really a good thing!" According to the power of the attack of the soul giant, there should be cultivation achievements around the distraction period, because it is illusory. When attacking, it can even give play to the power of our ancestors. Such souls are of great help to the promotion of spiritual fire and other places.


    Unfortunately, the soul giant died and was refined by six color fire.


    "Where did the soul giant come from?" Scan the surrounding area. The area here is huge. The divine sense scans and looks for it, but it can''t feel the end.


    After a little thought, Han Fei decided to go along the cliff of the huge cave. If there was no way out here, he had to find a way to leave. When the channel came, it had been squeezed and deformed, and it was extremely difficult to find it. But Han Fei was not worried about leaving here. Xuanwu ring works normally. A little trouble, you can return to the secular world, and then return to the cabin.


    However, intuitively, the phantom giant seems to be more than one. And this shouldn''t be the end.


    Throw out a refining flying sword and trample on the patrol. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei stopped at a passage.


    The height of the passage is about five meters. There are more than three meters in the horizontal direction. In the dark and cold environment, a dark breath came out of it.


    "Why are you so familiar?" A tidal black surge came, and Han Fei frowned.


    Compared with the previous channel, this channel is not vertically downward. Intuitively, it should be black and horizontal, as it extends far and far inside.


    The black air blew into the huge cave, and the air waves rolled and made a strange and frightening sound.


    Han Fei didn''t go in rashly. Standing at the mouth of the cave, he felt the black air flow, and his look became more and more dignified.


    The smell is not difficult to determine - the smell of the dark sea.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why the breath of the dark sea appeared underground.


    "Is the dark sea manipulated? Because Zhen Cheng''s resistance is difficult to erode all the land here, so long here to enter? "


    Han Fei thought of a possibility, but soon shook his head and denied it. If the dark sea can come in, it doesn''t have to wait. Why not continue to invade, but stay here?


    The formation of black spar must be related to these black air waves. It is precisely because of the continuous invasion of black air waves that black spar is formed.


    But what happened to the phantom giant?


    Time, all things develop to a certain extent, and it is possible to turn into monsters. Although the phantom giant''s body is illusory, its noumenon must also be real things.


    Six color fire can be said to be refined by phantom giants, which means that it should be in the laws of nature.


    But. The cave is clean without any bones and bodies. How can there be a soul?


    "Was the phantom giant blown by the black air wave?" Han Fei thought of the hills condensed by dust in the dark sea, the hills that attack independently and hide the dark crystal core. After a long time, they will turn into human shapes, not impossible!


    It is reasonable to think so. But after careful deliberation, it seems that it doesn''t make sense. From the size of the hole in front of us, there is no trace of artificial carving.


    Over time, it eroded into a channel. But why is there only one phantom giant?


    "Xiao Yun!" In the storage ring, Xiaoyun opens his eyes. Han Fei is happy and releases Xiaoyun to listen to her opinions.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Yun stretched out, yawned, turned his head and looked around at the strange place.


    "Monster''s nest!" Han Fei smiled. Shenzhi glanced at the storage ring. Xiaoyun didn''t leave what he wanted when he slept. It was originally thought that after Xiaoyun slept, there would be excreta. What made Han Fei crazy was that Xiaoyun had no incontinence and left nothing.


    "Monster! You come out! " Xiao Yun stared, forked his waist and shouted, "my master is coming. How dare you fight!"


    "Hum! You son of a bitch, aren''t you great? Come on, hit me! " Xiao Yun flapped his wings and provoked loudly, but the cave was empty.


    "Already dead!" Han Fei cried and laughed, and said, "look at this channel, feel it, look --"


    "Black spar -"


    Xiao Yun''s nostrils moved, stirred his wings and rushed to the dark and cold cave.

 Chapter 1110

    Xiao Yun flies in front, Han Fei follows closely behind. Xiaoyun has a keen sense of smell for Jingshi, and Han Fei doesn''t doubt it at all.


    Xiao Yun flew restlessly, flying east and West. The collision with the stone wall made a clatter, clatter sound.


    So deep underground, although the temperature is very low, there is no ice around the stone wall.


    The ground is as uneven as the surrounding stone walls, and jagged stones can be seen everywhere.


    It smells dark and corrosive. Even from time to time there are black stone like things pouring in.


    With the passage of time, there were more and more stone like black things. At first, Xiaoyun smashed stones like a hamster. With more and more stones. Xiaoyun is bored and hides behind Han Fei to be lazy.


    "Puff -"


    "Wow -"


    Stepping on a flying sword, he took out another one in his hand. Every time the black stone approached, Han Fei lifted it up and closed it, and the black stone burst in an instant.


    It''s an ordinary flying sword with twice refining spirit. It''s very simple to crack gold and gravel, plus Han Fei''s strong cultivation. Those black stones didn''t form too many obstacles.


    However, there were too many black stones. Later, in front of Han Fei, it had become a turbulent flow of stones.


    Fortunately, the passage here is spacious. Although there are many black stones, Han Fei can still dodge through.


    "Which damn thing threw so many stones! How annoying! "


    "Ouch! I got hit on the head! "


    "Master, come on, here comes another big stone. Break it!"


    "Hey, hey, grenade! Come on, try one! "


    ¡­¡­


    The silent dark passage began to be sounded by the explosion of grenades. Han Fei didn''t stop Xiao Yun and became more dignified.


    There are not only many stones, but also the speed is accelerating. If the previous stones floated over, the stones in front of us can be described as throwing.


    The closer the distance, the greater the energy of stone attack. The stones from the fierce shooting made a thundering sound of rubbing the air and hit Xiaoyun and Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s action was slower and slower. Later, he couldn''t help stopping.


    Ordinary stones. Strike on the protective vigorous Qi and break one after another. It seems that it won''t bring any damage.


    However, there are too many stones, and the speed is very fast. Even where Han Fei stops, the stones are hit by vortices.


    If you want to move earlier, you have to bear more resistance. The greater the resistance, the greater the risk.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    "Hula -"


    The black stone was smashed after being stabbed by a flying sword. But. With the vortex winding, it soon condenses together, and the sharp edges become more obvious, and even give out a bright light.


    Han Fei didn''t move forward. His body was suspended in the air and calmly responded.


    Those black stones will become black powder every time they are broken. Even, Han Fei can clearly feel that the black powder is wriggling.


    If the phantom giant is big enough to form a big net and imprison the enemy. The black dust in front of me. Black ants, which coagulate together to form a stone shape, attack.


    After smashing, the stone turns into ants. After crashing and scattering, it leaves those dead ants, and then condenses again.


    This way of attack. Very special and effective. It''s a good way to attack.


    After careful observation, Han Fei was more frightened. Each black stone has a running track. It looks very chaotic and not straight, but it is very regular.


    This is also the strangest place for Han Fei. There was no collision between stones.


    Ordinary stones can''t do this. Even if someone controls it. You can''t be so orderly.


    The real problem is the stone itself, the particles.


    "Poof -" Han Fei raised his hand, grabbed the black stones around him and opened the protection. Take the stone in front of you for self-study and observation.


    Just look at the surface, there is no problem.


    "Shasha -"


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to crush the stone immediately. He rubbed his palm and fingers and let the black stone powder disappear.


    Palm sized stones. The body shrinks rapidly. When the black stone became the size of a fist, Han Fei saw three black ants!


    Yes, three!


    The body is slightly larger than ordinary ants, and the limbs and trunk are nothing special. The whole body is dark, and even the teeth are black!


    "Shasha -" Han Fei continued to knead until the three black ants had nowhere to hide, and then stopped his action.


    At the moment, the three black ants were covered by Han Fei''s cage, but they didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Even they opened their mouths, stared round their eyes and looked fierce!


    This huge energy flashed on the negligible ant. They cooperate with each other tacitly, no matter which direction Han Fei attacks from. They can quickly gather together to attack.


    "Black crystal ant!" Xiao Yun, hiding behind Han Fei, screamed and flapped his wings to the palm of Han Fei''s hand. His eyes were full of expectation¡° Give it to me. I like it? "


    "Can I eat?" Han Fei was surprised. With a swing of his right hand, three black crystal ants fell into Xiaoyun''s mouth!


    "Poof -" Xiao Yun didn''t shut up. Instead, he breathed out in a panic and blew the black crystal ant away¡° You can''t eat like this, I''ll die! "


    "How do you eat it?" Han Fei was surprised. "Don''t you have to eat with your mouth!"


    "Teeth!" Xiao Yun didn''t explain much. He stretched out his hand and said, "you should taste such delicious things one by one! This kind of black crystal ant must have eaten a lot of black crystals if it can live up to now. It is no exaggeration to say that every black crystal ant has eaten several pieces of black crystal. Therefore, eating them is more pure than eating black crystals. Don''t underestimate them. There is great energy hidden in their bodies! "


    "If you swallow it like just now, it''s small for your body to be pierced by it. In case they burst in my body or drill into my heart, it''s troublesome!"


    "So!" Han Fei suddenly realized that he looked at Xiao Yun in surprise, "I can''t see. You know everything!"


    "What a lot of nonsense! Give me one quickly. I haven''t eaten a small animal formed by black crystals for a long time! "


    Han Fei didn''t speak much. God recognized an ant and sent it to Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun pinches the ant, carefully puts it on his teeth, and then bites it down!


    "Puff -"


    The body of the black crystal ant is broken, and a small energy vortex is formed. A little white light just wants to escape, it is sucked into the body by the small cloud!


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Gudong -"


    After the white bright spot entered Xiaoyun''s body, it made the sound of beer bubbling, which lasted for a few seconds before it slowly stopped. Looking at Xiao Yun, his previously white and tender body suddenly turned pink, and even the bones of his limbs clicked.


    "Cool! Delicious! " Xiao Yun, like drunk, staggered and stretched out his hand again, "come on, give me another one!"


    "Good!" Han Fei is eager for Xiaoyun to eat more. With one point in his right hand, another black crystal ant floats to Xiaoyun

 Chapter 1111

    Black crystal ants can eat, which is more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. However, like Xiao Yun, Han Fei is not so reckless to directly swallow the black crystal ant.


    Han Fei has seen the evil of Xiao Yun. Han Fei was even more shocked by how Xiaoyun knew about the black crystal ant.


    It seems that Xiao Yun knows black crystal very well. However, when he found the black crystal, Xiao Yun once said something ancient. Is this little boy an old monster ten thousand years ago?


    unable! Didn''t Xiao Yun call Zhen Cheng his brother? She couldn''t have been born ten thousand years ago.


    "Black crystal ants can''t store?" Since the black crystal ant is useful, Han Fei is going to collect and save some. He will study it slowly in the future. When he asks, he knows that the black crystal ant can''t store it. His disappointed expression hangs on Han Fei''s face¡° Why can''t I save it? "


    "What do you use to pretend?"


    "And can you afford it?"


    Xiao Yun glanced and asked Han Fei two questions.


    Black crystal ants can hide in dark fragments, which are much harder than stones. Not to mention, the black crystal ant hides inside and can control it to fly around. This is the most terrible thing.


    Even if there are tools for carrying black crystal ants, there is a slight carelessness. The black crystal ant can leave with tools.


    The second question Xiaoyun asked, Han Fei was even more difficult to solve. Obviously, the black crystal ant takes black crystal as its food. It can''t live without eating black crystal. What do you want it to do. If you kill the black crystal ant, you might as well save the black crystal!


    Moreover, how to kill black crystal is also a problem.


    Look at the body surface of the black crystal ant. A thin layer. However, when you want to destroy it, you will find that the thin layer is actually very tough, and it is extremely difficult to break it.


    What flows in the black crystal ant is not blood, but white and pure energy. This pure energy, although only a little, contains great energy.


    If the black crystal ant is killed, its value is very little.


    Looking at so many black stones, Han Fei still rotates around him. Han Fei has a headache.


    It''s a pity to give up the black crystal ant. However, it takes a lot of time to get it, and it doesn''t seem worth it.


    "Xiao Yun. Do you have a way? " After thinking for a moment, Han Fei couldn''t find a way. Han Fei asked Xiaoyun for help.


    "Of course I have a way!" Xiaoyun''s proud snot bubbles have come out. See, the Supreme Master, now beg for himself¡° I''m so smart that I can''t help it! "


    "What can I do?" Hearing that Xiaoyun had a way, Han Fei''s eyes lit up and hurried.


    Black blocks, some around themselves, attack, and some still run on the original track, floating and flying away.


    Think about the energy contained in each black crystal ant, Han Fei is as painful as a miser.


    "Catch their mother, tame it, and naturally you can control these little ants!" Xiao Yun pointed to the front, "there are so many black crystal ants, there must be a black crystal Ant King. As long as you catch the Ant King, these black crystal ants flying around will gather together and attack you! When they get together, you can use colored fire to refine! "


    "Ant King? Colored fire? "


    "Yes!" Seeing that Han Fei didn''t believe himself, Xiao Yun pointed to the place where massive objects gathered and said, "kilometers away, it''s the nest of the Ant King. You rush over and catch the Ant King."


    "I rushed over?" After looking at the black blocks around the body, they are now as dense as walls. If it weren''t for the existence of body protecting vigorous Qi, I''m afraid I''d be sealed at the moment.


    Looking in the direction pointed by Xiao Yun, it was dark. It was extremely difficult to advance ten meters, not to mention kilometers away.


    "Black crystal ants like to occupy places where black crystal is rich. Where we stood, there should have been a lot of black crystals. Unfortunately, they were all eaten by these ants! Otherwise, it will be enough for me for a long time! "


    Xiao Yun changed his previous smiling look and became old. Peeking at Xiao Yun, he looks like he''s ready. It shouldn''t be nonsense.


    "All right! I''ll try! "


    Han Fei has no idea whether he can rush over. Han Fei still knows the reason why the thousand mile dike was destroyed by the ant nest. It should not be a problem to resist ants because of the vigorous Qi of Lao Zu in the later stage of distraction. However, if you protect your body, you will be covered with black crystal ants on the third floor. No one can predict the result of the bite on the outer three layers.


    The terrible thing about black crystal ants is that they like to eat spirit stones. Whether a Friar''s body protecting vigorous Qi or a Friar''s body, it is composed of aura. The black crystal ant likes to eat spirit stone. If hundreds of millions of ants come, who can bear it!


    Fortunately, the black crystal ants stayed in the massive objects and didn''t seem to rush out to attack. If you attack the black crystal Ant King according to Xiao Yun, will it drive these black crystal ants crazy?


    However, if you don''t follow Xiao Yun''s method and want to control hundreds of millions of black crystal ants, you can''t do it on your own. The huge caves and passages are all black blocks. It''s too troublesome to break them a little and control the black crystal ants.


    Xiaoyun''s method is risky, but effective and direct. It can quickly gather black crystal ants. As for the use of colored fire refining, Han Fei also thought of it. However, how to deal with the terrible energy of the black crystal ant after refining?


    From the point of view of Xiaoyun eating black crystal ants, the white light spots contained in these little things have great energy. After hundreds of millions of black crystal ants have been refined, the white light spot energy will surely gather together. Is what Xiaoyun said about preservation, that is, preserving those white light spots?


    "Go!" Seeing Han Fei still standing in a daze, Xiaoyun urged loudly, "black crystal ants like to change places. When they can''t feel the smell of black crystal, they will disappear with the black crystal Ant King. There are not many black crystals here, and the black energy wrapping them is gradually disappearing. Before long, they will leave! Once you miss such a good opportunity, you will have little chance to get the Ant King in the future! "


    "Black crystal ant? Black ant? "


    Han Fei was in a daze, not worried about his safety. But I thought that more than two years ago, when I stayed in a different space with Zhang Yuqi, a wave of black ants broke out around the cabin.


    That time, it should not be the black crystal ant. In terms of category, the black ant was at a low level. It didn''t seem to have any other hobbies except eating herbs.


    If the black crystal ant rushed out of the ground¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it. At the beginning, I only had the foundation period for my own cultivation. If I didn''t do well, I was eaten by these black crystal ants.


    These black crystal ants did not appear in the cabin. It seems that Zhen Cheng''s statue played a role.


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s urging, Han Fei nodded and clenched his flying sword. Take a deep breath, and suddenly keep the body at the same level as the sword body, and rush out like lightning.


    At the moment when his body soared, Han Fei received Xiaoyun into the storage ring to facilitate his hands and feet.


    "Boom -"


    "Puff -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Since he was ready to find the black crystal Ant King, Han Fei no longer hesitated and attacked at full speed under the cover of the sword.


    Han Fei was very fast in the first 100 meters. After 300 meters, Han Fei has felt great resistance. At the moment, the black block gives Han Fei the feeling that it is no longer a stone, but a hard stone wall. The stone wall is not fixed, but flowing.


    At 500 meters, Han Fei''s body has been difficult to move forward. After a slight stagnation, the body leaves and retreats.


    "Kazam -" the refining flying sword in front of Han Fei suddenly burst into light and broke into powder after making a sound.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    The dense block like raindrops hit Han Fei''s body protecting vigorous Qi, whistling and making a palpitating sound.


    Blink. Han Fei''s body retreated tens of meters.


    "Shua -" Han Fei took out another flying sword that had been refined twice. His wrist turned over, 50% of his strength burst out, and his body burst into a few meters.


    But soon, the strong pressure crowded again. This feeling, like diving at the bottom of the sea, is extremely difficult to move forward or down. Only backward is easy.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to step back. If you can''t even deal with a black crystal Ant King, how can you find out the secret of the cave.


    Moreover, even if Han Fei wanted to step back, the channel behind him had been blocked by black blocks. At the position of 100 meters behind him, the channel was deformed and twisted. Finally, it was tangled and condensed into a hard black stone wall. But the black stone wall. It is not frozen, but like boiling hot water, it emits high or low bubbles.


    "Creak -"


    "Creak -"


    The flying sword that has been refined twice makes a sound of breaking again. If it is not replaced, it will soon be destroyed.


    After entering the channel, he has destroyed three flying swords that have been refined twice. It''s not easy to think about refining. Han Fei has a lot of pain.


    The flying sword of refining spirit has something to do with the material of the refining object itself. If the item is high and powerful, the power will be multiplied after refining.


    If the item is average, its power will increase several times, but it will destroy the item. The reason is very simple. A fat man of 500 kilograms eats five kilograms of beef, which is a big meal. However, if you give a woman of 50 Jin to eat a woman of 5 jin, the result is self-evident.


    Han Fei misses dingdong ancient sword. If the ancient sword for soul refining is there, it won''t be too difficult to deal with the current situation. In the storage ring, there are many flying swords for soul refining twice, but from the current situation, even if they are constantly replaced, the effect will not be good!


    The divine knowledge swept the storage ring, and Han Fei''s eyes lit up. After a low roar, nine deadly nails flew out of the storage ring.


    "Hoo -" the nine deadly nails have been refined twice. The nine deadly nails with the length of fingers are not as long as a flying sword even if they are gathered together.


    But. The flying sword can only attack one target, but the deadly nail can attack nine.


    The small of lethal nail has become an advantage. At least, when dealing with the current situation, lethal nail has become the most handy weapon.


    Divine sense controls nine deadly nails, which is not difficult for Han Fei.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Under the control of Han Fei''s divine sense, the nine deadly nails lined up in a round shape, stirred the surrounding air and shot into the black objects.


    The sharpness of lethal nail is much higher than that of ordinary flying sword. Although it is not as long as the flying sword, it is also because it is short that the lethal nail is not afraid of the attack and collision of those massive black objects.


    500 meters, 600 meters, 800 meters, 900 meters


    Lethal nails work. Han Fei worked hard. When he rushed to 900 meters, the dangerous smell came, and Han Fei was surprised.


    Han Fei is ready to use the divine sense to perceive, but the divine sense can only release a distance of several meters here.


    The black crystal Ant King should be right in front. The black air wave in front of him hit the head of the body guard''s vigorous Qi and made a Zila Zila rubbing sound.


    The sound was far away and harsh. It echoed with the panting sound of the black crystal Ant King in the distance, which was disturbing.


    When Han Fei reached 950 meters, his chest was squeezed and suffocated. The nine life-threatening nails in front of him glowed black, but there was no sound of breaking. However, the sharpness was different from that before.


    With a distance of 50 meters, the black crystal Ant King is close at hand. Han Fei was sweating slightly at the tip of his nose. When he wanted to use divine consciousness to perceive, he could only detect the situation a few meters away. The surrounding air, as if solidified, was dark and could not see the road ahead.


    Massive black objects suddenly became scarce, but the feeling of uneasiness increased!


    "Roar -" a roar, suddenly came from the front of the body, the black air wave rolled and hit Han Fei!

 Chapter 1112

    If it weren''t for Xiao Yun''s reminder, Han Fei would never have thought it was the ant in his impression when he saw the ant king like a dark hill.


    Han Fei has seen the demon king Xiang Tianhao''s original statue, and his heart has never been so shocked in front of him. After all, the elephant is originally large, and it is acceptable to increase it more than ten times.


    Ants are different. In Han Fei''s impression, the largest ant is half the length of a finger. However, this one is no longer a finger, and even several people are tall.


    The Ant King is more than ten sides away from Han Fei, but his tentacles have reached Han Fei. Because it''s hundreds of times bigger. Only the outline of the ant can be seen. At the moment, it is waving giant pliers and jumping excitedly towards Han Fei and Xiaoyun.


    "How fragrant!" Xiao Yun stands on Han Fei''s shoulder wisely and looks greedily at the Ant King. Saliva is running out.


    "Whoosh -" the Ant King rushed over and formed a powerful threat. Han Fei didn''t rush to fight back, but moved and dodged,


    "Roar -" the Ant King lost his fight, but he jumped down fiercely and easily in front of Han Fei. The giant pliers on his mouth closed his retreat. Han Fei and the Ant King face each other and can''t help but be surprised at the spirit of the monster. It can clearly feel that it is sneering at itself.


    The attack method of the black crystal Ant King is mainly to clamp or cut the head with huge pliers. It is very fast. Han Fei hides left and right. He is not in a hurry to solve it. Instead, he steals his eyes to observe the reaction of those black blocks around him.


    Although the black crystal Ant King is fierce, at best, it is the cultivation in the distracted period. It''s not difficult to solve it. How to attract its children and grandchildren together is the most important.


    Han Fei''s eyes are sharp. Whenever the giant clamp arrives, he can always dodge first. The black crystal Ant King is huge and his flexibility is greatly affected.


    "Peng!" Han Fei saw the opportunity, raised his right foot and stepped on it. He hit the back hip of the Ant King and made a crack sound.


    The black crystal Ant King was hit hard and gave a low cry of anger. He turned his head and bit Han Fei like a whirlwind.


    "Phantom split!" Han Fei smiled and drew dozens of virtual shadows. The Ant King lost his target in an instant. At the same time, when Han Fei reached the Ant King, he raised his right foot and kicked his two strong and tall back.


    "Click!" This time, Han Fei made 50% efforts. Not to mention the Ant King, even the demon king Xiang Tianhao couldn''t bear it. The clear and loud sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and the body of the black crystal Ant King hit the ground like a hill. His two hind legs bounced straight, trying to earn money forward and trying to escape with the power of his front legs.


    "It''s not that easy to run!" Seeing that the Ant King had been kicked off by Han Fei, Xiao Yun flapped his wings and flew up. His body turned into a bluestone, raised his fists and smashed at the Ant King''s head like Altman.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Xiaoyun uses his body as a weapon to attack, jumping on the Ant King''s body like a marble.


    Han Fei found that every time Xiaoyun fell and attacked, he accurately attacked the junction of the head and chest of the black crystal Ant King. The black crystal Ant King ate pain, wailed and moved, and made a strange cry.


    "Shasha -"


    "Wow -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Soon, the little black crystal ants that swam with the airflow responded.


    Han Fei found that the black blocks suddenly stopped, and then the black crystal ants rushed out of the stones.


    One, three, ten


    Blink. The humble black crystal ants gathered together to form a little light, and then connected into a black silk thread shape. This silk thread is very long, and then it is slowly tightened, like an elastic rope, which quickly closes together.


    "Shua Shua"


    Several silk threads condensed together, quickly shortened and thickened, and then rushed to Han Fei like a black python.


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei hasn''t responded yet. Xiaoyun has already started. At the moment, Xiaoyun stands on the head of the black crystal Ant King and grabs the eyes of the Ant King with his right hand. The sound of bone fragmentation comes, and three fist sized eyes are caught out by Xiaoyun!


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei just wanted to stop it. Xiaoyun''s left hand also made the same action, and Xiaoyun pinched the other ant''s eye in his hand.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The black crystal Ant King roared loudly when his body was seriously damaged. The two complete pliers and whip like tentacles swept around.


    In an instant, the sand and stone splashed, and the fast rushing black Python was blocked.


    "Kill it?" If you want to kill the black crystal Ant King, it''s not easy. Although the black crystal Ant King who lost his eyes is very fierce, its vitality is passing quickly. Seeing Xiaoyun still standing on the head of the Ant King, Han Fei''s body was suspended. Fly to Xiaoyun and wait for inquiry.


    "Don''t hurry to kill!" At the moment, Xiao Yun, without the slightest smile on his face, raised his right hand and sent the ant''s eyes to his mouth. CLICK!


    "--" Han Fei shivered and his scalp felt numb. Xiao Yun''s greedy hobby is too abnormal.


    "Pooh!" The Ant King''s eyes were bitten, and Xiaoyun sucked hard. An energy block the size of white jelly entered Xiaoyun''s body.


    "Pooh!" Xiaoyun seems to feel unhappy. He twists his head and bites into another eye. After the sound, another piece of white energy enters his body.


    "Good medicine for alchemy, put it away!" Xiao Yun has the same hands. Two shriveled eyes left Han Fei. At the same time, Xiao Yun left the Ant King''s body and quickly retreated in the direction of the Ant King''s previous rush.


    "Where are you going?" Catch the ant''s eye and quickly receive it in the storage ring, even if Xiaoyun doesn''t say. Han Fei also knows that it is a precious medicinal material. But is it a pity to leave the ant king like this? The Ant King who grew up with black crystal is full of treasure!


    Compared with the Ant King, Xiaoyun is more important. This guy ate two eyes in a row. I don''t know if it will break!


    "You guard the ants, like I did just now, and continue to grab the eyes of the Ant King! Absorb the energy inside, should be able to break through to fit period! "


    Xiao Yun flew very fast. He left as if in a hurry. He was afraid that Han Fei would follow him.


    Hearing that he could break through the fit period, Han Fei immediately suspended and stopped his body. When he turned to the Ant King, Han Fei understood what Xiao Yun said.


    At the moment, the long black dragon composed of small ants is rapidly gathering in the eye socket of the Ant King. In a moment, the Ant King with near vitality is rejuvenated again. Its body can recover quickly because of the integration of small ants.


    The eyes composed of tens of thousands of long white ants, from the initial cavity, slowly turned into eyes glittering with cold fear light. Moreover, the injured body of the Ant King is recovering rapidly, even. The two hind legs kicked off by Han Fei can now support the huge body and stand up.


    At the moment, the black crystal Ant King tune turned around and stared at Han Fei in horror. The huge pliers and tentacles swept over like a sickle.


    At the same time, the long black snake composed of small ants crawled on the back of the black crystal Ant King, like a sharp sword.


    Far away. The number of black blocks is rapidly decreasing, and an insignificant little ant is rushing against the airflow to support their king.


    "You''re dead!" Staring at the black crystal Ant King''s eyes, Han Fei leaped up. In order to enter the fit period, don''t say one eye, even if he ate the whole black crystal ant, Han Fei wouldn''t frown!


    Han Fei must make a quick decision, because Xiao Yun is busy when he leaves, and he doesn''t know if something will happen. Solve the Ant King as soon as possible, and then go to see what treasures are in the black crystal Ant King''s nest!


    "Roar -" seeing Han Fei dodging his pliers, the Ant King roared and turned quickly. His fierce breath was much stronger than before.


    However, its huge appearance can''t scare Han Fei, because the stronger its body is, the more Han Fei likes it.


    Fit period!


    Han Fei thought beautifully in his heart. His hands were not vague at all. The phantom came out separately. His body floated gently to the head of the black crystal Ant King. His hands stretched out at the same time, grasping the eyes of the black crystal Ant King from left to right

 Chapter 1113

    The friar enters the primordial infant period. After his accomplishments are promoted to the primordial infant period, the first consideration is to break through to the out of body period.


    In a sense, there is no essential change between the out of body period and the yuan infant period. In terms of cultivation, they have basically focused on the cultivation of divine consciousness, so as to improve the speed of divine consciousness attack and increase the damage of divine consciousness attack.


    The reason why she becomes out of the body is mainly because Yuan Ying can leave her body after practicing at this time. When the friar absorbs energy from heaven and earth for his own use, Yuan baby can also leave his body for a short time and absorb the essence of heaven and earth for my own use.


    If Yuanying is a baby, it is only that Yuanying is older and can walk a few steps, but can''t leave the body too far, so it is called out of the body.


    Yuanying can practice as she gets out of the body. Divine consciousness condenses into various shapes and attacks become normal. At this time, Reiki is mainly used to maintain the normal operation of the body. The cultivation of Dantian retreats to a secondary position, and the cultivation of mud pill palace becomes the main.


    If you want to break through the later stage, you must understand the law. Or someone who touches the power of law. To break through the distraction period.


    Han Fei directly entered the late stage of distraction from his infancy. The rapid improvement of his realm is mainly related to the advance of the rules he mastered. In addition, there are evergreen trees in the mud pill palace, so after breaking through the Yuanying, there are not many obstacles in the out of body period.


    It is inevitable for monks who enter the period of distraction to make divine attack a regular means. As the name suggests, at this time, Yuanying can leave his body and attack independently.


    The so-called killing the enemy thousands of miles away generally refers to the distracted ancestors. I practice at home. Yuan Ying left and went miles away to kill the enemy.


    The monk''s Yuan Ying attack is similar to the soul flying thousands of miles of the soul family. However, compared with the soul clan, Yuanying attack is a physical attack. Once Yuanying is injured or destroyed, the friars'' lives will be threatened or even fall.


    Therefore, although the ancestors who entered the distracted period had the ability of Yuanying''s isolated attack, they rarely used this method against the enemy. Unless life and death were at stake, either Yuanying ran away, or Yuanying attacked or exploded, otherwise Yuanying stayed in the monk''s body most of the time.


    After Han Fei entered the late stage of distraction, the reason why he didn''t attack Yuan Ying in vitro was mainly because of face.


    Han Fei Yuanying still has defects, or has been distracted in the later stage, and his Yuanying is still incomplete!


    Han Fei doesn''t like releasing the ugly Yuanying. Yuanying''s body is half black and half white. One eye is big and the other is small. Her limbs are not symmetrical. She even limps when walking. If such a Yuanying is released, he will be scared to death even if he defeats the enemy!


    Han Fei has a good face, so he never let Yuanying leave his body in front of people.


    Dark cave, powerful energy, Han Fei''s ugly Yuanying is separated. Powerful energy, infused into the body. That''s death.


    After Yuanying was separated from the body, she swallowed the eyes of the black crystal Ant King and ate ten in succession. The ugly Yuanying still showed no signs of breakthrough, and even the deformed body did not change!


    "It''s so ugly!"


    Tianmai Yuanying, how should she grow a fairy spirit? At worst, she should also grow like herself. She looks more beautiful than pan an and jade trees face the wind.


    But look at this thing in front of you. It''s an alien.


    Ten jelly sized energy blocks were eaten by Yuanying, and Yuanying''s body became stronger. The terrible threat scared the python formed by the black crystal ant away.


    A massive object within miles around. It''s all gone. The python, which is composed of hundreds of millions of black crystal ants, is only more than ten meters long.


    It has been a day and a night. Han Fei guarded the black crystal Ant King. Every time when the black crystal ant finished repairing the black crystal Ant King''s body and formed eyes, he did not hesitate to take out his eyes and send them to Yuanying''s mouth.


    I''ve dug my eyes five times. The remaining black crystal ants can repair the body for the Ant King at most once.


    The poor black crystal Ant King, with more air out and less air in, tossed and tossed again and again, and even couldn''t make a roar.


    "Useless things!" Seeing Yuanying open his eyes, there was still no sign of breakthrough. Han Fei scolded depressed. After his mind was hooked, he took Yuanying back into his body.


    Tianmai Yuanying doesn''t leave, and those black crystal ants don''t dare to get close. even to the extent that. Han Fei doesn''t leave the Ant King''s body, and those black crystal ants don''t get close.


    These black crystal ants, who grew up eating Lingshi, already have IQ. However, because the body is too small, the body is born with defects, so IQ can make a qualitative leap.


    Sure enough, after Han Fei was a little far away, the python composed of black crystal ants moved. As before, it swam on the surface of the Ant King''s body and used their bodies. Heal the Ant King.


    The vitality of the Ant King gradually increased, and the small black crystal ants gradually disappeared. When the two eyes bloomed again, the surrounding black crystal ants had disappeared completely.


    "Let''s reincarnate!"


    Han Fei doesn''t have the benevolence of women. Since the Ant King can''t keep it, he can only kill it for his own use. After the phantom was used separately, the Ant King''s eyes flashed helpless and angry wails. When he turned and wanted to escape, Han Fei dug out his eyes.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t wait any longer. He inserted a flying sword into the middle of the black crystal Ant King''s head. While it was not completely dead, he pinched the formula with both hands and made a six-color flame.


    "Howl -" the poor black crystal Ant King, before his soul left his body, was caught by the six color flame and struggled a little. The soul energy is integrated into the six color flame.


    "Hoo -" the six color flame was enhanced a lot. Even for a moment, there was a seventh flame. It''s just a pity that the energy of the soul is not enough to condense.


    Although it didn''t succeed. Han Fei was overjoyed. I didn''t know how the six color fire turned into the seven color fire before. It was because of Lin youyou''s help that I mastered the six color fire. Now it seems that refining souls can actually help colored fire advance. I can''t help but be ecstatic.


    There''s a way. When you have time, you can catch the soul and give birth to the seven color fire.


    Now, the highest soul refiner of the soul clan is only level 7. If you also enter level 7, can you attack by flying thousands of miles?


    Moreover, when colored fire is promoted to, one''s own status as an alchemist can be further improved. If you take a flying sword next to soul refining, the effect - it''s really wonderful!


    The black crystal Ant King is dead!


    The vitality is cut off and the body shrinks, just like being instantly dried.


    However, the Ant King is still too big. The whole one is in the storage ring. It certainly can''t. So Han Fei took a flying sword and skillfully dismembered the black crystal ant king like a cook.


    A quarter of an hour later, the body of the black crystal Ant King was collected into the storage ring by Han Fei. When you have time later, you can use the body of the black crystal Ant King to refine pills, and its shell can also be refined into armor.


    Feeling the surroundings, the dangerous smell disappeared. Although there were still some black blocks, Han Fei was too lazy to pay attention.


    You can''t fish with all your strength! Leave some black crystal ants. If they can continue to grow, it''s best. If you can''t live. I didn''t lose anything.


    The two eyes just dug out need to be used as soon as possible. This time, Han Fei didn''t give Yuan Ying food and was ready to take it himself.


    Over the past few days, I have been moving forward against the black air flow, and the loss of spiritual power is huge. It''s right to add some energy.


    "Try it!" Han Fei skillfully crushed his eyes, and a small piece of white energy entered his mouth. There was no discomfort except a little earthy smell.


    "Boom -" when the energy block enters the meridians, it immediately makes a roaring sound, and the vigorous energy is surging like a flood breaking the embankment and rushing towards Han Fei''s Dantian.


    After entering the primordial period. The aura in the elixir field is always full. The eyes of the black crystal ant contain pure energy, vigorous, majestic and strong.


    But Han Fei''s Dantian is too abnormal. The energy of one eye was only recovered by 89%!


    "Another one!" Black crystal Ant King''s eyes can''t be stored. Han Fei can clearly feel that the energy of his eyes is much weaker than before. Since the body can bear it, eat it all!


    "Pooh!" Use your right hand slightly to pinch and burst your eyes. The white energy block enters your mouth, and then enters the meridians again!


    This time, the feeling of swelling and pain came from the meridians and Dantian. Even, there was a wonderful feeling, which suddenly rose in the mud pill palace. Yuanying in the body is spinning rapidly at the moment, and a mysterious feeling of impending breakthrough envelops the whole body.


    If the enhancement of spiritual power and divine consciousness in the distraction period is a quantitative change, then the integration period is a qualitative change.


    In the distracted period, divine awareness and spiritual power are still independent individuals. After the integration period, divine awareness, spiritual power and law are integrated into one.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation in the distracted period is profound and the divine knowledge is strong enough to challenge beyond the level, it is extremely difficult to win when meeting the ancestors in the fit period.


    In the distracted period, the ancestor can only choose one of divine knowledge, spiritual power and law for each attack. After entering the combination stage, you can combine three in one to form a powerful attack.


    Feeling here, Han Fei dared not be careless. He suspended his body in the air, closed his eyes and tried to integrate divine knowledge, spiritual power and law.

 Chapter 1114

    At the moment, Han Fei sat cross legged and his mind turned.


    The combination of spiritual power, divine consciousness and law is similar to the unity of mind and spirit in ancient martial arts. Although there is only one more, several changes have been derived.


    Psychic power is the fusion of blood, divine consciousness and law, which is the most important.


    If the law integrates the power of divine consciousness, the ability to kill will be increased several times. The real power of the fit period ancestor is not how high his cultivation is, but because he used two weapons when attacking.


    If you want to break through the integration stage in the later stage of distraction, of course, you also need spiritual power. In the whole process of breakthrough, vigorous spiritual power is water, and law and divine consciousness are potatoes and eggplant cooked in water.


    What Han Fei wants to do is actually very simple, that is, stew and mix potatoes and eggplant together.


    Han Fei has a strong divine sense and a strong ability to understand the law. Han Fei is full of confidence in integration.


    This breakthrough in the integration period is different from several other realms. Instead of hitting the bottleneck in cultivation, you need to use attack means, practice repeatedly, and then integrate the power of divine knowledge and law during practice, so that you can receive and receive at will. Each attack is made with two sharp swords!


    This empty underground. Just suitable for Han Fei''s practice. Close your eyes and concentrate, calculate the release time and angle of divine consciousness and law attack accurately, and then repeat the simulation exercise in your mind.


    For a long time!


    Han Fei''s eyes burst out with pure light. It was cold and cold. He suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, "sword of frost!"


    "Boom -"


    The space earthquake, the violent force of space distortion whirled like a vortex, and a powerful squeezing force filled the air. Around Han Fei''s body, cracks and twisted air traces burst out quickly.


    Follow!


    Ice and frost wrapped the vortex of divine knowledge, twisted and rotated, and flew in the palm of Han Fei''s hand.


    Operate the frost law and take the frost as the carrier. Inject the divine consciousness into the frost sword body with spiritual power to form the soul. It''s a three foot long crystal sword, which takes shape quickly.


    "Wow -"


    The sword body has just been formed. When the sword is released, the power of divine knowledge explodes. The first attempt ended in failure.


    Han Fei looked calm and not discouraged. According to the way just now, he condensed the frost sword again.


    The second time, the frost sword lasted for a long time and still failed!


    Third, fourth, fifth, fail, fail, fail!


    ¡­¡­


    The frost law already has a strong attack energy. At this moment, it''s not so easy to coerce divine consciousness to attack again under this powerful body.


    Failed again and again. The aura in the meridians and Dantian is slowly weakening. Once the aura is not strong enough, you need to find another opportunity to break through again.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Although he has failed many times, Han Fei still sticks to his heart and is sure that he can succeed.


    "Hoo -" can''t remember how many times he failed. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and calmed his mood as much as possible. His sharp eyes controlled the operation of law and divine consciousness all the time.


    Doesn''t the frost law work? The feeling of breakthrough is still there, but the opportunity should be wrong. If you stick to the frost law and break through the fitness period, you may continue to fail.


    However, the power of changing the law now also takes great risks. After all, the frost law, because of many practices, has been very skilled, so give up at this time. It''s a pity.


    Han Fei chose the frost law mainly because it was the first law he mastered. Moreover, after mastering the frost law, he also got the crystal core of ice.


    Han Fei has an inexplicable sense of closeness to the frost law. This feeling is not weakened by mastering other laws.


    For the first time, it is always memorable. Even if you practice, it is the same. Moreover, there are thousands of laws. The first law of understanding is more or less related to the opportunity of the controller himself.


    unchanged!


    After a little hesitation, Han Fei firmly believed. Even if this breakthrough fails, there will be a lot of gains. At present, at least you can skillfully use the frost sword. Moreover, compared with the initial fusion, the frost sword has existed for a longer and longer time, although it has lasted for a long time. There is only dozens of interest time, but if you attack, it should be enough.


    Therefore, even if we stop now, Han Fei''s half foot has entered the fit period. However, the epiphany of our ancestors in the integration period has not yet come.


    This epiphany will come into being only after successfully refining the sword of frost divine knowledge. Then, remember the concise process, follow this pattern, and try other rules.


    When all laws can be quickly and naturally integrated with divine consciousness, it is considered to enter the integration period.


    After strengthening his faith, Han Fei tried again. After three more failures, Han Fei''s mind suddenly shook.


    "Frost sword of divine knowledge! Give it to me! "


    Han Feihu''s body was shocked, and the vast frost consciousness was integrated into one, forming a terrible long frost dragon, which swam and puffed out several feet high, sweeping forward like the core of a snake, sending out a strong harsh wind howling.


    "Disease!"


    Han Fei sat cross legged and shouted. The sword of frost divine knowledge rushed out like a dragon, dozens of times faster than before.


    "Roaring -" it''s ten miles away from the stone wall. Under a sword, it comes in an instant. The moment the sword of frost divine knowledge touched the stone wall, the whole cave shook and the power was stronger than ever before.


    An unspeakable mysterious feeling quickly becomes clear from fuzziness. The integration that was distressed for the moment before, at the moment, it suddenly became bright.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei could clearly feel the power of divine consciousness accumulated in the mud pill palace. At this moment, he quickly integrated into his body. Hold in the psychic power, and then merge with the divine mind.


    Yuan Ying''s rotation speed was faster, and his huge head shrank by several circles and became more normal. Eyes of different sizes have become much more harmonious at the moment.


    In the Dantian, the spiritual power rolled and set off a huge wave. Under the encouragement of the power of divine knowledge, the Dantian actually increased a lot.


    "Crash crash --"


    In the mud pill palace, the evergreen tree was shaking, and the leaves on it were cheering happily at the moment. The power of vitality had improved a lot at the moment.


    "Roar -"


    When the evergreen tree shook, the ink dragon horn juice hanging on the leaves actually dropped drop by drop, just like water dripping on the bluestone board.


    Han Fei''s eyes were black, he felt a magnificent energy of vicissitudes and simplicity, and his mind moved slightly. The juice of the ink dragon horn actually swam along his limbs and bones. At the fingertip, there was a sharp pain, which rushed out of the body.


    "Fusion!" Han Fei was surprised. He was not willing to let the juice of the ink dragon horn escape. He roared. The divine knowledge wrapped the juice of the ink dragon horn and naturally formed a dark three foot long sword. At the same time, the power of divine knowledge law, hegemonic integration, and the sword of ink dragon are quickly condensed!


    "Roar -"


    The sword of the ink dragon seemed unwilling and howled. The sword body shakes violently and is in danger of bursting at any time.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Feel the presence of a demon dragon soul inside. Han Fei was slightly surprised. His mind turned. The six color fire flew out of his fingertips and quickly fell on the sword. It spread out to form dazzling flames.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The soul struggled several times and gradually recovered. The six color fire did not enhance. It seems that the soul is not dead, but it is condensed in the body of the ink dragon sword!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. Instead of hastily closing the six color fire, he roared, and a long-lived leaf flew out and fell on the six color fire.


    Refining!


    Strike while the iron is hot. Han Fei doesn''t want to waste any time.


    "Poof -" the spirit power of the immortal leaves is integrated into the sword of the ink dragon. A dazzling white light is steaming, and a spirit pattern is engraved on the sword body of the ink dragon sword.


    "Boom -"


    Between the magic dragons, the sword tip burst out several Zhang black awns, huffing and puffing, making the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting.


    "Poof poof"


    Han Fei didn''t stop. Two immortal leaves flew out to increase the output of spiritual power. The dark dragon sword, before it could cool down, the second holy stripe appeared.


    A sudden whim, directly using two immortal leaves to refine spirit, actually succeeded! Han Fei was delighted. Once the steel teeth bite, they summon three immortal leaves!


    "Poof poof poof poof"


    The third white light and silver grain flickered. The ink dragon sword, which was refined for three times, shrouded in the sword gang for several miles, and the sword awn rushed up to the stone wall ceiling and made a roaring sound.


    "Refining four times!"


    "Five times!"


    "Refining six times!"


    Han Fei went crazy and threw out four immortal leaves, five and six in succession. He didn''t stop until there were six more silver lines on the ink dragon sword. If there is seven color fire, Han Fei must refine his spirit seven times.


    In the past, I was still struggling with how to improve soul refining. Now it seems that the immortal leaves. Can make up for the number of soul refining. As long as you add an immortal leaf, you can improve your ability to refine once.


    idiot! Why didn''t I think of it before!


    The black dragon sword, which has been refined for six times, has changed greatly. The whole body is dark, the dragon''s power looms, and bursts of cold and domineering Qi radiate from the position of the sword tip, puffing and puffing tens of feet of the sword!


    Even if an ordinary pine grain wooden sword has been refined six times, it has become a sharp blade. What''s more, the flying sword in Han Fei''s hand is condensed from the juice of ink dragon horn. The horror of its power is almost unimaginable.


    "Take it!" The sword of ink dragon combines the idea of God and soul. Han Fei beckons. The sword of ink dragon flies into the back of Han Fei''s hand and occupies the position of the original dingdong ancient sword.


    Break through the combination stage and solidify into the sword of frost. Discover the wonderful function of immortal leaves and guard the sword of ink dragon.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed wildly and was not satisfied.


    After a moment, Han Fei regained his composure, continued to try other rules and continued to refine. The opportunity is fleeting. Han Fei should work hard to stabilize his accomplishments!

 Chapter 1115

    In the black paint environment, the time was very fast. After five days, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes.


    When the law of five elements, the law of space and the law of wind can be fully integrated with spiritual power and divine consciousness, Han Feicai stopped practicing with satisfaction.


    The black lacquered open stone cave has become dilapidated. Even the hard top of the cave has become a mess because of Han Fei''s repeated practice.


    "Call -"


    Under Han Fei''s control, the strong and fierce colored fire dragon twisted and turned. The power of colored fire attack has been increased dozens of times after integrating divine consciousness and spiritual power. At this moment, if he meets the mysterious giant again, Han Fei is confident to kill in an instant.


    Han Fei felt the soaring power of colored fire at the moment. He had tried it before. In addition, he had a solid foundation and the perception of space law, and the integration was very smooth.


    But is integration enough? no Integration takes time. Will the enemy give himself a chance?


    immediately!


    Han Fei stabilized his mind. Remove the power of divine consciousness again, stably control the operation of colored fire, condense and release colored fire dragon again, which is much faster than before.


    Boom! The space shakes and the hot torrent surges with the twisted space vortex.


    Successful integration. One step faster.


    Although the loss was not small, Han Feiman was excited, and then continued to withdraw his spiritual power.


    So!


    Release, merge, withdraw force, condense, release again. The fusion is so repeated that the colored fire released by Han Fei, divine consciousness, law and spiritual power are integrated more and more smoothly, and the completion speed is also faster and faster.


    Several hours of consumption, heavy loss. But strangely, it consumes so much energy and energy. Han Fei is full of spirit except that he feels tired all over.


    not bad


    This is the manipulation beyond the limit. The spiritual power must be highly concentrated. When the speed of integrating the power of divine consciousness with the law becomes faster and faster, it means that it is breaking through the limit again and again. If the previous divine consciousness could only cover ten miles, now the coverage has reached fifty miles, which has increased by five times. This is the gap.


    Cultivation should not be blind. When it is really up to the limit, it must be enough.


    immediately! Han Fei relaxes his state and mood, quietly recuperates and recovers his body, dispels fatigue and sleepiness.


    About three hours later, Han Fei''s aura recovered 50% or 60%. It''s not that Han Fei is impatient to practice, but that the feeling of smoothness is not easy. If he relaxes for too long, the effect may not be so good again.


    Boom!


    The law and divine consciousness continue to integrate. The law of fire is full of flames and tears the dark vortex. The power of the two is spread and terrible. Even with Han Fei''s physique, I''m afraid it will be broken once trapped.


    The power has been greatly improved, and the drill in Han Fei''s mind has been solidified. Gradually, as long as Han Fei raised his hand a little to attack, it was the integration of divine knowledge, spiritual power and law. Sometimes the three came out together, and at the worst, it was a combination of two.


    In the body, when the three are integrated, there is no such astringent feeling. Three completely different feelings have now become one, like arms and fingers, relaxed, more casual and more leisurely.


    Every time you raise your hand to attack, the aura around your body will condense naturally. Form a vortex. The factors of the five elements rule are evenly dispersed in the spiritual vortex, stirring and slowly injecting.


    The mind moved slightly, the divine consciousness poured in, and the appalling and domineering attack naturally formed.


    "All right! Almost! "


    Almost another day later, when the feeling of insight completely disappeared, Han Fei stopped practicing and stood up calmly.


    I don''t know when my clothes have been broken, and my face and body are covered with dust. Han Fei took off his clothes, took a bath using the law of water, changed a set of clean Taoist robes, took out the mirror and trimmed his face in front of the fire. Only then did he snap his fingers and walk to the cave of the black crystal Ant King.


    It''s been almost seven days. Chen Qiaoqiao will be worried. If there is no other discovery here, Han Fei is ready to go back.


    The divine consciousness spreads out, perceives the surrounding space for miles, and there is no more dangerous breath. However, what made Han Fei frown slightly was that Xiao Yun didn''t appear in the past few days.


    The black air flow still exists, but there are no black blocks in the air flow, just like the dredged River, and now it becomes smoother.


    Han Fei''s mood was also very smooth. Inadvertently, he had such a harvest and broke through the fit period. Han Fei''s heart was very beautiful.


    In Xiuxian mainland, the ancestors of the combination period have been the core backbone of the sect. In addition, Han Fei is young and inherits the identity of a disciple. The War Department of Tianmo sect will definitely send an invitation this time.


    The first is to inherit the identity of a disciple, which is now stable. The cultivation in the early stage of integration has mastered a lot of laws. When the fairy family comes to recruit people, they should become the best candidate of Tianmo sect.


    Just think about the fairy woman who can live in the early space without eating or drinking, Han Fei doesn''t dare to be too proud.


    "Mahayana!" Han Fei shook his fist and vowed to enter the Mahayana period as soon as possible. If you want to know your parents'' life experience, you need to have the cultivation of Mahayana. Han Fei dare not be complacent. Because I have too many enemies to deal with.


    Yanniu''s accomplishments are fit, Zhen Shuai''s accomplishments are Mahayana, an Tianhao''s accomplishments are fit, and Xiong Wazi''s accomplishments are Mahayana. Which of the accomplishments of sun Shaobo, Zhan Menger, Nangong Waner and others is not above the fitting stage.


    So far, the abbot of Tianmo sect hasn''t been to the top of the mountain. Which of the old monsters living there doesn''t have the cultivation of fit period.


    In the world of cultivation, there are many strong people like stars. A little complacency is in danger of falling.


    be on guard against conceit and impetuosity!


    Han Fei knows very well that after he rapidly improves his cultivation, he will cause the jealousy of narrow-minded disciples. At the same time, their enemies will become more powerful.


    The soul clan and the damn Tang Yi have a large number of experts. That ghost girl, there''s no news since she chased and killed herself last time. When it reappears, it is difficult to say whether it is a friend or an enemy.


    Although the city of inheritance has suspended the contradictions of the three immortal sects, intrigues still exist.


    The demon king Xiang Tianhao took the five brothers of the Lang family into the inheritance city. Now he doesn''t know what happened.


    Xiuxian continent. Various forces are complex. It''s hard for Li to get a clue after a little thinking.


    Secular Yancheng also has something that gives Han Fei a headache. The Dragon King waist token has not increased its contribution point for a long time. It seems that the contribution of the Dragon King waist token. Only in the secular world. I must do several things beneficial to China as soon as possible and increase my contribution points. Only in this way can I enter the Dragon Cave and get the green dragon scale.


    Only when you get the green dragon inverse scale can your Yuanying be more perfect and lay a good foundation for the impact of Mahayana. As for how to get rosefinch fire feather, it seems that we can only grievance ourselves and go to bed with Lin youyou.


    Without combing, Han Fei''s mentality is quite casual. After combing carefully, Han Fei found that he should make use of his time to eat and sleep. Otherwise, he was really short of time.


    Soon, Han Fei found the nest of the black crystal Ant King.


    A place like a cliff, there is no way out. Standing on the edge of the cliff, I can''t see the depth with the naked eye alone.


    According to the divine sense, the depth of the cliff is kilometers. Under kilometers, there is no dangerous smell, but there is a white light cave, quietly. The energy fluctuates violently.


    Black crystal pit!


    Only such a place can the black crystal ant king like it.


    "Hoo -" the ink Dragon Sword flew out, and the sword awned and fell on Han Fei''s right hand.


    After six times of refining, Han Fei held the new weapon for the first time.


    Take it in your hand. The ink dragon sword is as light as a feather, which is not used to Han Fei.


    If Han Fei is allowed to choose, he must take a machete with moderate weight and fight with the enemy.


    The sword body condensed by the juice of ink dragon horn is neither gold nor jade. But stronger than refined steel. Even the best flying sword can''t bear six times of soul refining in succession. However, the ink dragon sword did it. During the six times of soul refining, the sword body did not send out an alarm sound, but trembled slightly, and then returned to calm.


    Mo long sword, strictly speaking, is not a complete weapon. Because the juice of Mo long Jiao once entered Han Fei''s mud pill palace and was contaminated with the aura of the evergreen tree. This refining and forming did not use any grinding and forging technology. Now it condenses into a sword shape, and the position of the sword handle is only a palm.


    Take it in your hand, the blade of the ink Dragon Sword converges, and carefully look at the texture of the sword body. There are pits on the surface, like fish scale spots everywhere.


    It''s not very comfortable to hold the hilt in your hand, but it has a strong sense of existence.


    Even, the position of the sword tip is only a triangle, and the blade can be ignored. I''m afraid it''s difficult to peel the apple like this.


    Holding the ink dragon sword, I feel like playing games when I was a child, holding my own wooden sword and shouting to catch up with wild boars and rabbits.


    However, with a little use of divine knowledge, the of the ink dragon sword is immediately connected with the body and mind. Even, as long as you move your mind, the ink dragon sword will fly in any direction and launch any attack.


    This is what Han Fei is most satisfied with! Even, in Han Fei''s opinion, a good weapon should be like this. Hide under the sharp edge and simple appearance, give a fatal blow at the critical time.


    The ink dragon sword has been refined six times. Han Fei will never use it unless necessary. As for stepping on the flying sword, it has lost its significance for the fit ancestors.


    Raise your hand and your heart will follow your will. The ink Dragon Sword takes back the body to warm up. Han Fei is the best to take a step forward and fall to the bottom of the cliff to find Xiaoyun!

 Chapter 1116

    After entering the fit period, Reiki cultivation is still needed, but it is not as urgent as before. For the fit ancestors, how to quickly restore spiritual power during the fight is the most critical.


    Elixir can replenish divine knowledge and soul thoughts, restore spiritual power, and still need crystal stone to replenish.


    The slightest deviation in the fighting between the ancestors in the fit period may lead to disaster. Therefore, the ancestors who have achieved accomplishments above the fit period usually save the items that can quickly recover their accomplishments for emergencies.


    Black crystal is a kind of thing. Zongmen issues several pieces a month, but the quantity is extremely limited. Some small zongmen may have never seen black crystals in their life.


    Xiuxian continent is rich in resources, but black crystals are too rare. When white crystals are mined, several black crystals are accidentally found, and the ancestors of the clan will be rewarded.


    The mine occupied by the black crystal Ant King is running out of black crystals. Han Fei floated down and collected all the black crystals covered by divine knowledge into the storage ring.


    Distribution of black crystals. Unlike ordinary spar, each black crystal has its own territory, with an area of about three square meters.


    Like white crystal, black crystal is a non renewable resource. Moreover, after the black crystal ore is exhausted, it will collapse and collapse soon.


    A cliff thousands of meters high. The remaining black crystals are spotted. Rao is so. There are still tens of thousands of pieces. After Han Fei landed with his feet, plus the black crystal he had previously obtained, there were already forty or fifty thousand yuan.


    "No?" Han Fei was unwilling and put the last black crystal into the storage ring. His interest was waning.


    If Han Fei knew that the inventory of a sect like Tianmo sect was just like this, he might not sigh like this.


    The ground of the cave is flat and cool. It comes from the deep valley on the left.


    The dark air flow, from the left, is very strong. Stand in the wind. If you don''t turn on the body protecting vigorous Qi, you will be in danger of injury at any time.


    "Wow -"


    The turbulent dark air flow washed from left to right and hit the hard bluestone, making a clatter sound. The air flow was blocked, changed direction and poured into the sky.


    After crossing a few steps forward, there is a 45 degree stone wall directly opposite. There is no black air flow under the stone wall, and the environment is relatively dry.


    "Xiao Yun!" The divine sense sweeps and finds that the small cloud blocks the depression under the stone wall. Look at the scale, there should be a place for the black crystal ants to rest. At the moment, Xiaoyun is lying there, like a quail egg, delicate and conspicuous.


    It''s no use shouting here. Xiao Yun was indifferent when it was heard.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He slid over and landed on the edge of the depression.


    The middle is low and the four sides are high. The nest of the black crystal Ant King is more like a big pot. At the moment, Xiao Yun is lying on the edge of the iron pot, and Xiao Yun is red and asleep!


    Xiao Yun''s sleeping appearance is very indecent, but his appearance is very cute. Han Fei smiled silently and wanted to receive Xiaoyun into the storage ring.


    "Won''t she eat my black crystal?" Han Fei hesitated a little and felt that the food would open his eyes and be sure to eat black crystal.


    "No! Can''t waste! " Han Fei took out a storage bag, put Xiaoyun away, and then put the storage bag into the storage ring.


    Although this is a bit of Huang Shiren''s taste, black crystal is too precious, and Xiao Yun doesn''t understand moderation. Waste is always bad.


    After collecting the small cloud, the divine consciousness dispersed and shrouded the whole nest. Ordinary stone pit, nothing found. The vertical depth is more than 50 meters. Spiral down to the bottom of the pit, only to find some broken black crystals. Look at the traces of teeth. Some should be bitten by the black crystal Ant King, while others leave Xiaoyun''s tooth marks.


    Waste is always bad, but Han Fei put it away where his eyesight can reach.


    In addition to the broken black spar, there are also some shell and stumps of the black crystal Ant King that can be used. Han Fei put them away in a storage bag. If they are useless, throw them aside.


    "Shit, how poor!"


    I thought there could be more harvest here. After some searching, there was nothing valuable except these broken spars.


    Even Han Fei knocked on those ordinary stones and found nothing new. According to the fantasy novel, there should be some eggs and other things at the moment. Han Fei looked for them several times. I didn''t find it.


    After muttering and complaining, Han Fei rose up and stood on the edge of the huge iron pot again.


    "How do you get out?" The entrance passage, because of the moving rock, has been sealed. If you want to go back the same way, you can''t do it at all.


    Running the heart clearing formula back to the secular world, and then back to the cabin is a way; It should and can be done by using the law of space to get out of here.


    However, staring at the direction of the black airflow, Han Fei decided to explore further.


    The black air flow is very violent, like a river. Up against the airflow, there must be an entrance. Han Fei wants to see where the black airflow source is.


    Moreover, it''s always strange for the phantom giant and the black crystal Ant King to appear here.


    Besides, according to the habit of monsters, they are often paired, but. There is only one black crystal Ant King.


    According to the reason, the black crystal Ant King must have something to do with the airflow. After finding the black crystal ore, bite here. What happened to the phantom giant is also a mystery.


    Anyway, there is no particularly urgent thing to do. If you leave like this, it is impossible to enter again next time.


    After a little meditation, Han Fei decided to find out. The body floats, tramples on the void, and goes upstream in the direction of the black air flow.


    The black smell obviously comes from the dark sea. Crustal movement, the airflow of the dark sea, washed here. Not at all.


    Han Fei was puzzled that when he explored after the dark, he didn''t find any living monsters. The most dangerous thing was the hills condensed by dust.


    Is there another entrance because of the scouring of the air flow?


    The width of the towering rocks on both sides is tens of meters due to the scouring of the dark air flow.


    In most places, the rock walls are smooth and flat, just like human blood vessels, allowing those black air currents to flow. Occasionally there are some abrupt depressions. Han Fei will carefully investigate them.


    Han Fei''s speed upstream is fast and slow. When he finds something wrong, he checks carefully.


    With the passage of time, the black air flow surged more and more, and even made a roaring sound.


    The distance between the cliffs becomes wider and wider, and extends upward to form a strange triangle. Looking up, I felt that the whole mountain was cut by the air flow. The bottom is wide and the top is narrow, forming cracks, extending like the depths of a mountain, making a clicking sound.


    The rocks are moving every minute. The black stone quicksand falls into the black air flow and roars down.


    Move forward again. The fragmentation gap of the mountain increased, and even later, there were two forks in front of Han Fei. In one place, the air was surging and the smell of the dark sea was strong. There''s another one. Then the fork opens to the East, forming a long and narrow valley crack.


    There was no black air flow in the narrow valley crack, but it was deep and deep, leading to the distance.


    Han Fei thought for a moment and didn''t choose a place with thick dark air flow, because if he went further, he would probably lead to the dark sea. The dark sea is boundless. No one knows where it will eventually lead when you go out from here.


    Along the narrow Branch Road, you can still feel the black air flow, but the air flow is forward, holding Han Fei''s body forward.


    The body protecting vigorous Qi opens and flows forward along the black air flow. If there is a dead end ahead, Han Fei doesn''t want to continue exploring. He simply returns to the secular world and then returns to the cabin.


    Compared with before, the terrain on both sides of the road is rugged, and gravel falls anytime and anywhere.


    With the deepening, the narrow valley became narrower and narrower. In the end, it even became a gap, and the height climbed upward.


    "The smell of vegetation!" Two hours later, Han Fei was overjoyed. A faint smell of vegetation came from his forehead. The darkness seems to have faded a lot.


    The stone gap is still shrinking, and the more upward, the narrower the place. Finally, the gap gradually shrinks from an infinite narrow interval to a strip of more than ten meters.


    At the moment, this feeling is like a fly getting into the buttonhole. Only the space of more than ten meters can choose to go up. The narrow degree of the gap can only be passed by one person.


    Such a distance is thousands of meters. Gradually, the smell of plants is getting heavier and heavier. Both sides of the originally narrow gap are now sealed by vegetation. If an uninformed person looks down from above, he will never think that there is a road here that can go underground or even into the dark sea.


    A white light shot through the vegetation on his head. Although it was inconspicuous, it shocked Han Fei like thunder!


    sunshine!


    Han Fei suddenly stopped, his eyebrows frowned and his mood fluctuated!


    impossible! How can there be sunshine in different space!


    After a short period of consternation, Han Fei''s head hummed and he still couldn''t understand everything in front of him. It seems that Xuanwu ring is not a different space, but one of the ways to enter a different space.


    Similarly, the different space I think is not an independent world, but a space forgotten by the world. But this space is blocked and sealed!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to accept this fact, because different space has become his own territory. However, as the body continued to soar, the sun became more and more dazzling. Looking out through the gap, there are boundless trees and green mountains around.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It''s very hidden here. It seems that no one has found it yet.


    However, the next second, Han Fei''s face changed. Because right in front of the body, a few miles away, there was a sound of breaking the air flying to this side.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, his killing intention flashed, and his body fell slowly, hiding in a concave groove to spy on the visitors.

 Chapter 1117

    A man and a woman are distracted. They are in the middle of their cultivation. They wear black Taoist robes, step on the flying sword and hover over Han Fei''s head.


    Han Fei was hundreds of meters away from them. In addition, when he was in the dark, he could clearly see the white light of the flying sword under their feet.


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang, huan''er still has no news. Shall we continue to wait?" The man''s voice is very ordinary, but his voice is mixed and thick. There are mountains, forests and vegetation around here. The man didn''t turn on the silence array, and there was no sound transmission, so he can clearly hear the content of his Jianghu.


    "It''s only been more than a month since huan''er entered the stone crevice. It makes sense. I should have come back and reported it, but I didn''t come back. It seems that something should be found first. The master sent us here to find a secret passage into the dark sea. If magic can find the channel, we will do meritorious service. At that time, the master will be rewarded! "


    Han Fei frowned, and his guess unfortunately became a reality.


    Their own different space is not independent. The magic of Xuanwu ring is that it can quickly enter different space. Storage ring is storage ring, which does not contain a heaven and earth.


    Maybe only Zhen Cheng knows why.


    The weather was fine, and it was noon, under the scorching sun. The sun is hot. Even, some reptiles can be seen on the grass and trees in front of you.


    Where the hell is this? Xiuxian continent, or another place? From their communication, they have found a gap. Then let the phantom enter.


    It seems that the phantom in their mouth should be the soul giant. If it is a black crystal ant, they must be reluctant to put it down. Moreover, the black crystal ant is so large that it is not convenient to get in and out.


    The phantom giant floated along the airflow. After entering, it must be found by the black crystal Ant King, so it continued to move forward.


    Because faults often appear in the stone wall, the phantom giant moves in the gap, so it appears in different space.


    Han Fei secretly called for luck. If there were human friars following, I''m afraid the alien space would have been exposed.


    Phantom giant? Soul body! Are these two monks of the soul family?


    Both of them are distracted friars. It''s easy to be found by divine knowledge. Because of the vegetation, Han Fei couldn''t see them clearly and could only hear the voice of their conversation.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, take it easy! Huan''er is the body of the soul. Cultivation is not under you and me. The master asked us to take it out this time. No matter whether we found the secret road leading to the dark sea or not, we must take huan''er back together. Otherwise, if the master asks, where can we afford it? "


    "Elder martial sister is right. I''m reckless!"


    "Work together. How reckless, not reckless! Calculate the time, we have been together for more than a month, and we are familiar with it! A few days ago, I proposed to form a double monk with you. How are you thinking? "


    Although elder martial Sister Zhang is a woman, she is very domineering when she speaks. Hearing the woman''s words, Han Fei secretly said that the woman must not look very good, otherwise, she would not have such an idea.


    "This -" sure enough, the man hesitated. It seems that I didn''t expect the elder martial sister to be so direct and straightforward and ask the result immediately.


    It''s useless! Like like, don''t like don''t like, also hesitate what! Someone came to the door. Enjoy first, others later!


    "It''s just the two of us here. Younger martial brother Wang, what are you sorry about! I know that you have been secretly in love with me. This time, you took the initiative to ask to be with me. Don''t you just want to have more contact with me? Since you have me in your heart and I don''t hate you, why do you hesitate? Do you think no one wants me, Zhang Xiaohua? "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment, rolled his eyes, and his heart was full of expectation. This dog man and woman can''t fight in the field! If so, do you want to watch and guide yourself?


    Zhang Xiaohua''s character is like that of Shang Wuxin. Bold and direct. It can be inferred from the woman''s words that she should be a soul family woman. If she was a disciple of the three immortal sects, she would not be so direct and unrestrained.


    "Wang Jie dare not!" The man seemed to be afraid of Zhang Xiaohua, and even his voice trembled. "Elder martial sister loves you, how dare Wang Jie shirk it! However, before I came out, the second senior brother warned me that if I dared to have an unreasonable desire for my senior sister. When I go back, he will make my life worse than death! I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to implicate elder martial sister! Elder martial sister also knows that the second elder martial brother is already the ancestor of the fit period, and he also feels the five colors of fire. I''m afraid -- "


    "Useless things!" Zhang Xiaohua spat, "you don''t say it here, I don''t say it. Who knows we had a good time? I''ve been out for more than a month. Don''t you want to make out with me? "


    "--" Han Fei''s Creed intensified, and even his lower abdomen was a little hot. Shit, I''ve joined the Tianmo sect for so long. I''m still so handsome. Why aren''t I so enthusiastic and bold. Hot and direct elder martial sister!


    Think about the two elder martial sisters you know. One is Shang Wuxin. Taking advantage of his disappearance for two years, he changed his mind and followed Huang Erniu. There is another elder martial sister Mohua, who looks good. But it''s always cold. Even if I didn''t like myself before, I still find fault everywhere now.


    If one day I follow Mohua out to perform the task, and then elder martial sister Mohua puts forward such a seductive request, do I want to agree?


    "Yes!" Han Fei could hear the sound of Wang Jie swallowing his saliva clearly. It seems. His previous judgment was wrong. Zhang Xiaohua''s appearance should not be too bad.


    It''s just that a distracted ancestor who doesn''t look too bad has such a big desire? It''s outrageous to openly seduce younger martial brother and prepare to do things in such an open place!


    "Giggle -" Zhang Xiaohua''s voice was clear and crisp, and the laughter spread far away¡° I knew you thought so! "


    It''s over! Fooled!


    Hearing Zhang Xiaohua''s laughter, Han Fei was surprised. It seems that Zhang Xiaohua is not ready to play real, but is teasing and testing Wang Jie!


    "Elder martial sister -- I --"


    "What are you doing? It''s just a chat in the wilderness. It''s lonely! Do you really think I''m obsessed with desires and need to do that dirty thing here with you? "


    "Don''t blame me, elder martial sister! Don''t blame me, elder martial sister! " Wang Jie''s voice was flustered and he quickly apologized. He seemed to be afraid of Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Younger martial brother Wang Jie, huan''er didn''t come back. Go down and find it!" Zhang Xiaohua''s voice suddenly changed and even became cold and heartless. Give orders suddenly¡° If you don''t go down, I''ll tell the second senior brother about it. At that time, I don''t care what the second senior brother will do to you! "


    Vicious woman!


    When Han Fei watches TV dramas, he often sees such women. Unexpectedly, there are such women in the cultivation world. Wang Jie likes her, but she takes advantage of it. In order to complete the task, without being scolded by the master, he forced his younger martial brother Wang Jie to take risks.


    Damn this woman!


    "Elder martial sister -- I --"


    Although he didn''t see Wang Jie, Han Fei could guess his expression. It seems that Wang Jie is a little cowardly. Otherwise, he won''t be so afraid of the second senior brother.


    Now, senior Sister Zhang Xiaohua has grasped the handle and doesn''t want to take risks, so she must be in a tangled mood at the moment!


    "Hurry down! Master said that you must go back within forty days whether you find it or not! Go down and greet huan''er to come back, and we can return to the family! "


    Sure enough, they are soul people!


    Han Fei''s killing intention was even worse, and a cold smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Now that they have found a gap, they must die.


    "I''ll help you!" Han Fei thought for a moment. He felt a red pill in his right hand. After taking a look at the position of the two people, he threw it up slightly. He saw that the pill slowly flew up, twisted and turned to the windward position of the two people, broke into smoke, and then floated in the direction of the two people standing


    A moment later, Zhang Xiaohua''s voice of overbearing command stopped, replaced by the sound of tearing clothes as gentle as wate

 Chapter 1118

    Han Fei was stunned.


    Car £¤ earthquake, wild £¤ war, beach war, Mandarin £¤ duck playing in the water, Guanyin sitting @ lotus are bullshit.


    Looking up at the sky and watching Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie fight in the air, Han Fei was completely speechless.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie can do the posture that secular people can''t think of. High difficulty, high intensity, high strength.


    At noon, when the sun tilted westward, the groans and howls echoing in the sky gradually disappeared!


    They finally woke up and looked at each other with fatigue and shame on their faces.


    "You --"


    Wearing a Taoist robe, his legs still shook uncontrollably. Zhang Xiaohua pointed to Wang Jie, so angry that he couldn''t even speak. It''s so mean that Wang Jie drugged him.


    "Elder martial sister, I --"


    After changing his clothes, Wang Jie wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. Think about that scene. Wang Jie was ashamed and wanted to find a crack to drill in!


    "Let''s go down and have a rest!"


    Wang Jie blushed and hesitated at the invitation. His eyes were afraid to look directly at Zhang Xiaohua. Wang Jie vowed that he was really passive. However, after this happens, women are always victims.


    "No!" Zhang Xiaohua suddenly thought of something. The flying sword suddenly appeared in his hand, "we were framed!"


    "No -"


    Before the negative words were finished, Wang Jie was stunned and speechless! It''s not that Wang Jie didn''t want to talk, but because he saw a hand, suddenly stretched out from the air and grabbed Zhang Xiaohua''s neck.


    "Creak!" The hand did not stop at all. With a gentle pinch, Zhang Xiaohua''s head shifted.


    Then, the other hand grabbed Zhang Xiaohua''s flying sword and took off her storage ring. At the same time, a six color flame burst out and Zhang Xiaohua''s body. Instantly turned into fly ash.


    It happened so suddenly that the speed was unimaginable. When Wang Jie realized that there was a sneak attack, the big hand was already in front of him. A young smiling face flashed, and the feeling of death shrouded Wang Jie.


    "Click -"


    The crisp sound of bone fracture came from his neck. Wang Jie was black in front of him, and Yuanying subconsciously rushed out of his body.


    "Ah --"


    However, the next second, Yuanying was pinched by the terrible palm. Wang Jie didn''t even have the chance to beg. There was a kind of heart rending pain in his soul.


    Soul searching!


    The other party didn''t give Wang Jie the slightest chance. After killing him, he grabbed Yuanying and searched the soul directly to get the information he wanted.


    A quarter of an hour later, a flame boils. Wang Jie''s Yuanying is refined and merged into the six color fire to increase its power.


    "Done!" Han Fei clapped his hands and scolded with a sense of justice, "dog men and women, be a good man in the next life! Such debauchery and immorality! "


    Both must die.


    Although there was no hatred, they found a gap that could enter the different space, which doomed their fate.


    When throwing the magic pill, Han Fei expected that they would settle in a cave. Follow the past and control it. Unexpectedly, the two fought in the air, which made Han Fei''s blood boil.


    It was hard to see people than to do. When Han Fei was about to have a nosebleed, the two stopped. Use the law of space to kill Zhang Xiaohua first. Then control Wang Jie and search the soul to obtain information.


    Since he wanted to kill each other, Han Fei didn''t want to talk nonsense. He didn''t even want to say a word.


    Han Fei is mainly worried about his kindness in case Wang Jie and Zhang Xiaohua beg. If you move your compassion a little, you will cause trouble.


    Through soul searching, Han Fei obtained a lot of information. Their master is actually a level 7 soul refiner of the soul family.


    Moreover, Han Fei was even more surprised that the place where they were stationed was Soul Valley!


    The mountains here are connected with the Soul Valley. Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie go to this side to find the channel of the dark sea.


    The master of Wang Jie and Zhang Xiaohua is actually Liu Yazi, the seventh level soul refiner of the soul family. Through soul searching, Han Fei was surprised to find that Liu Yazi had already achieved self-cultivation in the later stage of integration. Moreover, Liu Yazi was the one who used the soul to fly thousands of miles last time.


    Liu Yazi has eight disciples, with Wang Jie and Zhang Xiaohua at the bottom. This time, their eight division brothers were divided into four groups. Starting from the Soul Valley, they chose a direction to search the channel of the dark sea.


    As for why Liu Yazi knew there was such a secret channel, Wang Jie didn''t remember it. But. In Wang Jie''s memory, Han Fei found Tang Yi''s name.


    It seems that soul Valley has become Liu Yazi''s base camp. It is Liu Yazi who colludes with Tang Yi.


    Among the five seven level soul refiners of the soul family, Liu Yazi is the most powerful and has the highest voice to become a new soul emperor.


    Although Wang Jie is a disciple of Liu Yazi, he is not very important. Therefore, Han Fei does not get much information. However, the information on how to get to Liu Yazi''s settlement is very accurate.


    The divine sense let go and searched carefully for several times. After confirming that there were no flaws left, Han Fei trampled on the void and marched towards the Soul Valley according to the information left by Wang Jie.


    Last time I went to Soul Valley with Zhen Shuai, I was stopped by the dead array. According to the information left by Wang Jie. Go to Soul Valley, another small transmission array.


    We don''t really know much about this transmission array. Only Liu Yazi and his disciples know.


    After entering the fitness period, the speed of travel increased several times. Moreover, there is no need to step on the flying sword.


    But even so, Han Fei still walked for half a day before slowly resisting the position of the transmission array mentioned by Wang Jie.


    "Crash crash --"


    Hundreds of meters away, several waterfalls flew down, the water splashes jumped and roared, and the roaring sound of water came out far away.


    There are nine waterfalls in total, behind the waterfall in the middle. Hide this cave. After entering the cave, there is a small transmission array inside. As long as a black crystal is used, the transmission array can be opened.


    After repeated confirmation for several times, confirm that it is this position. Han Fei landed and sat cross legged between a tall tree.


    This location is relatively high, just opposite the waterfall in the middle. Although Wang Jie''s information will not be wrong, for the sake of safety, we should carefully observe the situation and then make a decision.


    There was no noise for the time being. Han Fei took out Zhang Xiaohua''s storage ring and looked at his booty.


    "Soul!" After easily erasing Zhang Xiaohua''s divine sense, Han Fei found that there were many bottles for storing souls in her storage ring. There are three souls of the earth vein. There are hundreds of other low-level souls. Those bottles are specially made and their mouths are sealed with talismans. Han Fei opens a bottle. After a rough look, there are the souls of monsters, human friars, even ordinary people, and even hundreds of babies!


    "Damn it!"


    See the souls of those babies. Han Fei thinks he didn''t kill the wrong person. Zhang Xiaohua is insidious and cunning. She really deserves to die.


    Han Fei collected the three earth veins and souls. This thing is of great use. It may be useful when Qiaoqiao breaks through Yuanying.


    "So poor?" Except for the bottle of the soul. Han Fei despised other things. Han Fei took out some women''s clothes and supplies and threw them in the woods around him. Seeing only one black crystal, Han Fei glanced and scolded.


    There are also some skill scripts. Han Fei looked at them and didn''t understand them. Received it in the storage ring. I''ll study it later.


    Open Wang Jie''s storage ring. You don''t even have a soul. Not to mention black crystal, there is no top-grade spirit stone.


    Han Fei found a set of clean clothes and changed them. Other clothes were also thrown on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie have been out for a long time. Liu Yazi will send someone to look for them. It''s also good to leave some clothes and confuse Liu Yazi''s sight. As for whether you can hide it, it depends on fortune.


    "Soul refining flag?" There is a bump at the bottom of Wang Jie''s storage ring. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to miss.


    Summoned the soul refining flag, a cold breath drifted away, and Han Fei couldn''t help shivering. When Han Fei wanted to erase his divine knowledge, he found that the soul refining flag was actually broken and ownerless.


    Han Fei doesn''t know much about soul refining flags. I just heard that this soul refining flag is a weapon often used by soul clan soldiers. Once a monk or monster is killed, the soul refining flag will take away the soul. After sacrifice and refining, the power of the soul refining flag will be improved.


    In the monk''s eyes, the soul refining flag is an evil thing. It is forbidden by the three major sects. Disciples are not allowed to use soul refining flags.


    The soul refining flag in front of you is very broken. You need to absorb your soul before you can recover slowly. Wang Jie got such a broken thing and didn''t throw it. Obviously, the soul refining flag still has a certain value.


    Han Fei did not rashly admit the Lord. As a secular person, Han Fei is against evil weapons such as soul refining flags. There is still some exclusion.


    A little spiritual power was injected into the soul refining flag, which made a cold sound. The soul refining flag itself gradually had luster. The cold power rushed to the bottom of my heart, which was very terrible.


    This is the simplest and most primitive attack of soul refining flag!


    Han Fei''s heart moved and integrated a trace of divine soul awareness. He had a mysterious feeling with the soul refining flag. At the same time, some information came from the soul refining flag.


    These information quickly entered Hanfei mud pill palace. After transformation, Hanfei was surprised to find that it was actually the method of using soul refining flags.


    Perhaps it is because it is too broken, and the use method of inheritance is incomplete. However, the name of soul refining flag is very domineering - Soul war!


    All souls in heaven and earth die without burial! Eight words echoed in my mind for a long time. The soul war was flashing a wonderful and strange rhythm.


    Han Fei paid a little attention to the spiritual power. In an instant, the soul war erupted into a light without six color fire. The six color fire in his body suddenly became active and rushed into the soul war. Unexpectedly, there was a gloomy breath of people''s soul.


    Han Fei subconsciously raised the soul refining flag and swept forward.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The void trembles, and the six color fire shines at the top of the soul war.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of wronged souls emerged in six color battle clothes, like ghost soldiers holding six color lightsabers. With a will to die and a solemn and stirring spirit buried in the battlefield.


    "Soul war, kill!"


    Han Fei''s eyes coagulated, suddenly burst into a drink, raised his hand and pointed to the tall bluestone 45 degrees in front of him.


    At this time, Han Fei''s voice was a little solemn and stirring, and even his mood was depressed.


    Heaven and earth resonate. Han Fei seems to enter the ethereal space and listen to a sad song of the soul.


    With the sound rising and falling, tens of thousands of six color enemy soul soldiers spread all over the sky, swept forward and made a sound of heaven and earth breaking!

 Chapter 1119

    The moment of soul mourning was like thousands of ghosts crying. The sadness formed a strong attraction. The surrounding light seemed to be evacuated, and the items in front of Han Fei were dark.


    "Call -"


    "Whine --"


    Sadness filled the air. Among the books, the ghost shadows of demons and beasts floated to the soul war, integrated into it, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Boom boom"


    The huge bluestone was broken, and hundreds of rabbits hidden below were dried before they could escape. After the soul entered the soul war, the bodies of hundreds of rabbits were broken into powder.


    The smell of sadness filled the air until there were no more creatures in the surrounding area, and it stopped slowly.


    "Sasha -"


    The shabby soul refining flag swayed in the cold wind. He returned to his former appearance, dejected and listless.


    Han Fei returned to his senses. His right hand shook and nearly threw the soul war away.


    After inadvertently using soul war. There was a virtual shadow in my mind. I just shook my wrist and clearly wanted to lose it. However, it stuck to my hand like mud and couldn''t be thrown away if I wanted to.


    "Sobbing -" the soul refining flag cried, just like a child who was not full, but refused to return to the original state.


    Just now, Han Fei wanted to die because he accidentally made such a big noise. Then change places as soon as possible. However, soul Shang was disobedient and filled with Yin Qi. He led Han Fei and wanted to go to the place where demons and beasts gathered.


    "Shit!" Han Fei scolded depressed and said bad luck. After a little thought, he took out a few bottles containing ordinary souls.


    Each bottle contains hundreds of souls. Since soul war refuses to change back to its original appearance, feed its soul and have a try.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether it works or not. Anyway, there''s no loss if he tries.


    Open the seal, release the soul, and the cry stopped immediately.


    "Hoo -" the previously depressed soul war suddenly came to the center of the spirit, and a mouth appeared. The mouth is not big, there are teeth inside, neat and white!


    At the moment, the unreal mouth opened and a strong suction swallowed the soul.


    "Click -"


    Before the souls in the vial could come out one by one, they cracked with a click, and hundreds of souls were sucked away by the mouth.


    "Creak! Creak! "


    The mouth chewed and even made a palpitating click.


    At the moment of swallowing the soul, Han Fei can obviously feel that the soul war becomes as excited as being beaten with chicken blood. Even, the mouth seems to have increased a lot.


    Soon, the soul disappeared and the feeling disappeared.


    "Whine --"


    The sound of crying sounded again. Very urgent, very sad, very stubborn!


    "Another eater?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and his stomach churned badly. I don''t know why, just now when soul war ate soul, I seemed to chew it again.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Yun both swallowed the spirit stone. The food eaten by this soul war is special enough to eat souls!


    "Hold you up!" Han Fei wanted to see how many souls this soul war could eat, so he took out a soul bottle, opened the seal and continued to release!


    "Puff -"


    This time, as soon as the seal was opened, the porcelain bottle broke, and hundreds of souls were in it. Floating to the mouth, the sound of chewing rises again.


    Han Fei touched the porcelain vase again and repeated the previous action! A moment later, Han Fei cursed and opened the seal


    Three, five, ten


    Soul for Han Fei, the biggest advantage is to enhance the proficiency of soul refining. Han Fei doesn''t care whether he can become a soul refiner or not. Anyway, these souls are left by Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie. Soul war likes to eat. Han Fei takes them out one bottle after another.


    The mouth gradually became. Later, there were illusory nose, eyes and ears on the mouth. Later. That unreal face was clearly presented in front of Han Fei. It was Wang Jie!


    Han Fei was startled. Is it difficult that Wang Jie was resurrected?


    "I''m still hungry!" The gloomy voice suddenly sounded. Han Fei actually felt that face talking.


    "Who are you?" Han Fei was startled. His other hand had caught the six color fire and was ready to burn the soul war at any time.


    "I am soul war!"


    "Nonsense! I ask who you are, not the name of the soul refining flag! "


    "I am soul refining flag, I am soul war! I am the main soul of soul refining banner. I haven''t eaten such good food for a long time! Master, give me your three earthly souls! "


    "Main flag soul!" Han Fei looked at it and found that although the soul refining flag was broken, nine pieces were enough. The lower end of the face, like the neck, was connected to the handle of the soul refining flag! If this is the soul refining flag, the main flag soul, doesn''t it mean that there are also Deputy flag souls?


    Grandma''s, is it difficult for me to take you everywhere to eat?


    Think of yourself as a kitten catching butterflies, catching souls everywhere and feeding souls. Han Fei will be as depressed as he wants!


    "No soul! If you like to eat, catch it yourself! You don''t have to recognize me as the Lord. Go wherever you like. Don''t bother me in the future! "


    The soul refining flag is broken. There should have been a long pole, which can be held in hand and raised to the top of the head to attack the enemy.


    Now, the pole is gone. There is only one handle to hold. Now. The unreal face swayed around in front of Han Fei. There were dark winds. How disgusting it was!


    If the soul of the main flag is a beautiful woman. Han Fei may still be interested in serving her. He listens to his voice like an old man. His face keeps changing. Han Fei doesn''t like this evil thing.


    If one day it accidentally controlled, wouldn''t it be troublesome?


    Soul war! It sounds sad and cold. It must not be fun.


    "You have three earthly souls! It''s in your storage ring! Lend it to me first, and I''ll catch the sky soul to compensate you later! " This time, the words said by hunshang were relatively long, but the content of the words actually had the taste of doing transactions.


    "Really?" Han Fei''s eyes brightened when he heard tianhun. Tianhun is a good thing. Hunshang vowed to catch it¡ª¡ª


    "Your grandmother''s! Stop talking nonsense! What are you? You can catch the soul! Do you think I''m a child? "


    Han Fei was angry immediately without waiting for the soul war to answer! Raise your right hand and throw it hard¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately. The soul war shook a few times like a flame and still stuck to his hand like a dog skin plaster.


    "Soul Valley, countless souls! How difficult is it to catch the soul of a few days! Think back then -- "


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei was angry and interrupted loudly. I despise this kind of person who relies on the old and sells the old. I always think of that year. When your grandfather was a sperm, if he didn''t meet the other half, he didn''t have you!


    "Speak human words!"


    "Isn''t that what I''m talking about?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei was speechless with anger! I seem to have said the wrong thing!


    "Say something practical. Do you know any treasure?" Han Fei rolled his eyes. I don''t think I need to hide in front of my soul.


    Simply! Direct! Decisive!


    Good, what to eat! It''s not delicious. Go back to the flag and sleep!


    "Everywhere!"


    "--" Han Fei choked on his saliva and blushed. He swallowed the dirty words at his mouth!


    What a shame! Pooh, Pooh¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei knows why the soul of the main flag only has a face, because other places are blown away!


    It''s all over the ground! Bragging is not taxed, nor can it be fooled!


    "Master, look what that is!" The unreal face flew away quickly and floated to the bluestone.


    Han Fei followed him suspiciously. He saw several hundred year old Astragalus membranaceus in the deep pit. After taking a few steps, it seemed that there were several pieces of dog head gold.


    "Is this a treasure?" In line with the principle of resolutely not wasting, Han Fei raised his hand, received the Astragalus, and took the dog head gold, "needless to say, I found it!"


    "Yes! Yes! The master is young, handsome and skilled! The old slave''s soul is sad and his eyes are dim. He will find something better to give to his master next time! However, the soul power of the old slave is too weak. Today, I was lucky to wake up because of the call of the divine beast soul in the master''s body! If you can''t get a lot of soul nourishment, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of resurrection in the future! I am willing to be a slave all my life and serve the master. I hope the master can give the old slave a chance! "


    "--" while talking, the big face was really illusory. It seems that soul war is really worried. Hearing that he felt the spirit of the divine beast in his body, Han Fei felt a slight move in his heart.


    "Hum!" Han Fei''s left hand suddenly lifted up. The six color fire twinkled at his fingertips and was determined to kill in his eyes. "Old man, have you heard the story of farmers and wolves?"


    "The story of the farmer and the wolf?" Soul Shang''s face was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "I can help you! First recognize the Lord! " Han Fei smiled cunningly, "even if you call the master a few times, do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Soul Shang''s mouth closed. A moment later, he gave a sigh. Wang Jie''s face was broken and an old face appeared.

 Chapter 1120

    Han Fei didn''t hesitate. A drop of blood essence hit out and didn''t enter the heart of soul war. In an instant, a trace of soul thought melted into the depths of the mud pill palace.


    The old and simple breath was strong. After a long time, Han Fei opened his eyes.


    Soul war, the emperor among hundreds of millions of souls. Ten thousand years ago, he was subdued by the soul clan and refined into a soul refining flag. During the war between the three immortal sects and the soul clan, Wang Jie''s ancestors used soul war against the enemy. Finally, they were killed by the three Mahayana ancestors, and the soul refining flag was also damaged.


    A few months ago, the secret place of the ancient tomb was broken. Wang Jie was ordered to go to experience and find the soul refining flag by virtue of the family secret method.


    Unfortunately, the soul war is seriously damaged. Wang Jie has only a distracted period of cultivation, so he has not been able to wake up the soul war.


    By mistake, the soul war fell into Han Fei''s hand. He woke up because he felt the smell of Xuanwu and white tiger.


    Soul mourning is the name of soul refining flag, which is also named after the old man. When Wang Jie''s ancestors got the soul refining flag. It is not to let the soul mourn be a slave, but the children of the Wang family for generations to be the slaves of the soul mourn.


    Cause and effect cycle. After waking up, soul Shang wants to restore cultivation first, and then force Han Fei to serve himself like the ancestors of the Wang family. Unexpectedly, Han Fei saw through his idea. In order to survive, soul Shang had to bow his head and recognize the Lord.


    Of course, soul war is still unwilling. Although he recognized the Lord, he still took chances and longed to control Han Fei one day.


    "Ah --"


    After entering the mud pill palace, soul Shang sent out a scream. The unreal body is firmly adsorbed under the roots of the evergreen tree!


    finished! finished!


    The illusory face of soul war suddenly became ferocious and ugly. Sen Bai''s terrible teeth changed many times and finally became dim.


    Soul war never dreamed that Han Fei not only had strong divine knowledge and integrated the spirit of white tiger and Xuanwu, but also had immortal trees in his mud pill palace.


    For any soul, soul refiners and spirit refiners are natural enemies. Soul refining flag is the weapon of soul refiners. No matter who controls who, it is ultimately a cooperative relationship.


    Alchemists are different. They use colored fire to refine all kinds of souls and enhance the power of their colored fire.


    When Han Fei''s fingertips burst out the six color fire, the reason why soul Shang obediently recognized the LORD was that he was afraid of being tempered into fly ash by the six color fire. If it is the time when soul war is the most powerful, of course it is not afraid of level 6 soul refiners, but now, it is an ordinary level 3 soul refiner, and soul war is very afraid.


    Unexpectedly, after some calculation and grievance, he finally threw himself into the net!


    "Why, unwilling?" After recognizing the Lord, Han Fei can easily know what he thinks. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he found that the soul thought of soul war did not enter the depths of the mud pill palace, but was suppressed by the evergreen tree.


    Han Fei knew he was taking risks when he asked to recognize the Lord just now. However, when the illusory face appeared, the evergreen tree looked very excited.


    If it weren''t for the evergreen tree, Han Fei would have refined his soul. The six color fire also needs soul energy. If the ten thousand year soul like soul war is refined, it is entirely possible to refine the seven color fire.


    Resisting the impulse to purify the seven color fire, Han Fei took a risk. The reason for doing so. As a last resort.


    According to Wang Jie''s memory, the past is the Soul Mountain. Coupled with the existence of soul people such as Liu Yazi, Han Fei lacks weapons and magic weapons.


    Although I have the ink dragon sword of refining spirit six times, I can''t use it easily. Once the soul clan knows their identity as an alchemist, those soul clansmen may be crazy to chase and kill themselves.


    Don''t use the ink Dragon Sword unless you have to.


    However, it is not applicable to the ink dragon sword. It lacks weapons to deal with the soul refiner. Soul refiners have a high status in the soul family. They know how to refine souls. If they appear in the Soul Valley with soul refining flags in their hands and pretend to be, there should be no problem.


    Based on this consideration, Han Feicai took a risk and tried it once.


    Now it seems that I bet right, but soul war lost completely!


    "Willingly!" A moment later, soul Shang answered angrily, with a high voice. Discontent is strong¡° I didn''t expect that you are still an alchemist and have the holy thing of the spirit family! "


    "You should thank me!" Han Fei smiled calmly, "or you should be glad to recognize the Lord, otherwise, you don''t exist now!"


    It will take some time for soul war to be convinced. With soul war, it''s much more convenient to work in the soul family. At least, you don''t need to worry about how to use the soul refining flag!


    Soul Shang wriggled his illusory old face. After tangled for a long time, he gradually recovered.


    "I admit it!"


    "You''re smart!"


    After recognizing the Lord, if you want to destroy the soul war, it is between one thought. Soul war can figure out the fierce relationship, which shows that the old thing is not stupid!


    "Give me the soul!" Soul war depressed requirements, lack of respect in words.


    "How should you speak?" Han Fei snorted coldly and looked tight, "how should the slave ask. Don''t you understand? "


    "You -" the illusory face of soul war tangled together again, broken and ferocious, and finally fused together.


    "The old slave''s soul is sad. Please give the master a soul!" Compared with the previous rhetoric, this time, soul Shang said it was very difficult and difficult.


    "Again, I didn''t hear clearly!" Han Fei looks cold and continues to ravage the soul!


    "The old slave''s soul is sad. Please give the master a soul!"


    "Say it again!"


    "The old slave''s soul is sad. Please give the master a soul!"


    "Say it again!"


    "The old slave''s soul is sad. Please give the master a soul!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soul war is going crazy. He said it more than ten times in succession, and Han Fei let himself say it. It''s enough to be depressed to recognize the Lord. How can I live in the future?


    "Master, what did I do wrong?" Soul war endured anger, "I''m so old. How about my master''s compassion?"


    "You did a good job!" Han Fei nodded, with a harmless smile on his face and kindly reminded, "it''s just that the content you requested is too monotonous. You need to add some more content!"


    "Too monotonous? What else to add? " Soul Shang was a little puzzled, "that''s what the ancestors of the Wang family said when they begged me!"


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head. "Didn''t the ancestors of the Wang family say some other words before begging you? For example, it''s a nice day today. You''re extraordinary. "Boundless power or something?"


    "--" soul Shang stared at Han Fei, his unreal face turned red, and he almost couldn''t help scolding!


    shame on you! What a shame!


    Soul Shang knows what Han Fei wants to hear and what the weather is good. He wants to boast that he is handsome and capable!


    Oh, My God! How can you say that! Ten thousand years ago. The ranking of soul war on the weapon list is not low, is it good? Now, it''s really -- it''s dead!


    The new master, smart. Cunning, I can stand it. However, this shameless personality makes soul war crazy!


    Soul Shang thought of cats and dogs in humiliation. Every time before eating meat and bones, you must be coquettish and sell cute, and then the Lord will throw something good to eat!


    Now, I want to eat some souls and restore the soul refining flag. The master unexpectedly put forward such shameless requirements.


    Look at Han Fei''s expression, it should be serious, but also full of expectation. If you don''t follow his will, the earth vein soul must have nothing to eat!


    "The master is young, handsome and capable! Now he is kind enough to accept the old slave! The old slave is injured and needs great mercy from the master. Please reward me with your soul! "


    Soul Shang''s illusory face turned red. When he said these words, his voice trembled.


    Humiliation! Humiliation! My soul is sad. How could I have been so humiliated!


    "The voice is unnatural. Do it again! Old soul, you have to move me from the bottom of your heart! I helped you once before you recognized the Lord. Even, I want to let you go, but you can''t go! Therefore, I can''t blame you for recognizing the Lord! Think about it. I''m so young, talented, capable and promising. Why should I take you with me? "


    "Besides, I''m the first inheritor of the Tianmo sect. When I fight in the future. What a shame, you said, with the soul family weapon in your hand! Old soul, you patted your conscience and said, do I mean enough to you? Is it good enough for you? Look at you. If you say a few nice words, your face will turn red! "


    "If you are not sincere and want something good to eat, how can there be such a good thing in the world! Come on, do it again! "


    "--" soul Shang was completely convinced! That unreal mouth, crooked can''t speak! Shameless can reach such a state, in the world, it is estimated that only the master can do it!


    Obviously, the master is still not satisfied!


    "The master is young, handsome and capable! Be kind and accept the old slave! Master Yushu Linfeng is more beautiful than pan an. All women in the world are haunted by you. The master feels the world''s people and takes risks to wipe out the remaining evils of the soul family in the Soul Valley. He is a great hero in the world. What a hero! Master... "


    This time, soul Shang didn''t mention anything to himself. He talked endlessly and sang praises. In the end, when soul Shang didn''t know what he said, Han Fei finally took out a small porcelain vase.


    "Old soul, take it to eat. Don''t thank me!" Han Fei smiled and took the porcelain bottle to the soul war, but he didn''t open the seal.


    "--" soul Shang swallowed his saliva and didn''t reach for it. He said that again three times before the master slowly opened the seal.


    "Old soul, save some food! It''s all our own people. Don''t be so sweet and greasy in the future. It''s not good! "


    "--" soul Shang almost fainted, and even wanted to faint immediately. With tears in his eyes, he nodded desperately and muttered again. Only then did he excitedly take over the porcelain vase of earth vein soul

 Chapter 1121

    "Old soul, do you want it? I still have some here. Although they are not earth spirits, they must be good for you! " Han Fei took out several porcelain bottles and handed them to hunshang in good faith.


    "Enough! That''s enough! " Soul mourning was moved. After swallowing three local souls, the broken soul refining flag had changed its appearance. In particular, the soul flag in the middle is no longer depressed. What surprised soul Shang was that after Han Fei gave the first soul, the other two gave it to himself.


    Although you have to sing praises every time you pick up your soul, it''s nothing compared with harvest.


    Seeing that the master warmly sent the soul over again, the soul Shang doubted his previous judgment. The earth vein soul is already very precious. After eating three in succession, the owner didn''t have any flesh pain. Not only that, but also actively and enthusiastically asked whether it was enough.


    How touching!


    I haven''t eaten my soul for years. The taste is really not generally beautiful. However, good things are not eaten at once. Three earth souls are enough to keep their souls alive. Next, you have to rely on yourself to repair the body of soul refining flag.


    "Eat! Otherwise, it''s too troublesome for me to keep it! Come, eat! " Han Fei gently ordered. Soul Shang thought for a while and ate it up reluctantly.


    The main soul flag is the sojourn of soul war. It can also be said without exaggeration that it is the camp and body of soul war. I haven''t lived for many years. After eating the soul, the main soul flag has some soul power, and the whole soul refining flag has become very different.


    I''m full! Soul Shang wanted to go back to rest immediately and digest the three souls he ate. However, Han Fei seems to have something to say.


    "The old slave will never forget his master''s kindness. When going through fire and water someday, the old slave must rush ahead. Face the enemy. The old slave must... "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei waved his hand to stop the soul war from going on¡° The old soul is a family. Why say these sensational words! I just lent you 100000 ordinary souls and three heavenly souls! When your soul power recovers, just catch it slowly and give it back to me. As for life and death, don''t say it. How disgusting! "


    "--" the old face of soul war was stunned in an instant¡° Master, you are -- "


    Hundreds of thousands of ordinary souls, can they hold more than a dozen bottles? Three heavenly souls? Make no mistake, what you eat is clearly the soul of the earth. Besides, I didn''t say to borrow it. Why does this need to be returned?


    "I just figured it out! Of course, I awakened you and saved your kindness, which you should bear in mind. As for what kind of desperate, this is what slaves should do. Aren''t you right? " Han Fei was still smiling, but he was cold in the eyes of soul war!


    shame on you!


    Shameless!


    How can this be!


    Soul war really wanted to open his mouth and spit out the soul he ate. However, maybe it''s because I haven''t eaten souls for a long time. Those souls are now used to nourish the main flag. I can''t spit out if I want to spit.


    Fooled! Fooled! No matter how stupid soul Shang is, he knows he has been black!


    What if it''s black? In addition to being dumb, what else can we do in the future? You can''t break with Han Fei! The soul of recognizing the Lord is still under the immortal tree. It is impossible to lift the soul covenant between the master and the servant!


    "Old soul, I just did a simple calculation! There may be some differences in quantity! Forget it, I don''t like haggling. 100000 ordinary souls, I want to practice and improve the level of soul refiners! If it doesn''t work, I''ll give you something to eat! As for the three heavenly souls, you must help me catch them. You may not know that I have more women, and every baby is clamoring for heavenly veins and souls! "


    "Before, I had a headache! As a Terran friar, where can I find Tianmai soul! Now, with your help, this problem is easy to solve! By the way, you look great, don''t you? "


    How do you answer? Soul war is about to cry. If you nod your head, you should catch the sky soul and give it to Han Fei. However, if he shakes his head and seems useless, will Han Fei practice with himself!


    be on the cards! With Han Fei''s shameless degree. I''m sure I can do anything!


    Soul Shang nodded in embarrassment, and then hurriedly added, "ten thousand years ago, I was really powerful. After the treatment of physical damage, the mana is much lower than before. Now -- "


    "It''s all right! I''ll help you repair your body! " Han Fei waved his hand and interrupted the words of soul war, "let''s go to the Soul Valley now. There are many souls there. It''s enough to eat! Before long, you can restore your mana! "


    "Can''t go!" Hearing the Soul Valley, there was a trace of fear on the illusory face of soul war, "the master can''t go!"


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei was surprised. "Are there demons in the Soul Valley? Why not? "


    According to the truth, soul Shang has been lying in Wang Jie''s storage ring. It should know nothing. With the previous mutilation of soul war, it should be ignorant and unaware of the situation of Soul Valley.


    Do you? What else is this old thing hiding?


    Seeing that Han Fei''s face was full of doubts, soul war quickly explained, "does the master know where the Soul Valley is?"


    "Where? As far as I know, it is the base camp of Liu Yazi, the five seventh level soul refiners of the soul family. There are many soul refiners and soul family warriors gathered there. Is there anything else? "


    Han Fei deliberately concealed Tang Yi, half true and half false, pretending not to know his answer.


    "The soul clan is not terrible! What is really terrible is the death of the Soul Valley! I go there, if not found, I can barely walk! When the Terran friar gets there, he will be found, and. Once found, you can''t think of it! "


    Soul Shang said death, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. The last time I tried to enter the Soul Valley with Zhen Shuai, I ended up in failure, mainly because of the dead spirit array. Think of the white bones all over the ground, Han Fei is still terrified.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t want to go. However, if you don''t go, you don''t know what''s going on inside. Tang Yi is always a hidden danger. If it is not removed earlier, it will be more troublesome in the future!


    Besides Tang Yi, the tall and broken skeleton must also be related to the Soul Valley. Han Fei has an intuition that Tang Yi, Liu Yazi and others are now making a plan. This plan is either related to the city of inheritance or the sea of darkness!


    If the loopholes and secret channels of alien space are not found this time, Han Fei will not venture into the Soul Valley.


    From the information at hand. Liu Yazi sent his disciples out to find a way into the dark sea. There must be another plot.


    However, the warning of soul war cannot be ignored. The death of Soul Valley is terrible. Han Fei has learned it. If you go in. It''s really difficult to think of it after being discovered by Liu Yazi and others.


    Of course, soul war never dreamed that he had the ability to go if he wanted to. Just, after entering the Soul Valley. Whether the role of Xuanwu ring can be brought into play is a question.


    What worries Han Fei even more is that Tang Yi knows about Xuanwu ring nine times out of ten. Even as soon as Tang entered the city of inheritance, he did not frame himself, but wanted to cooperate with himself. In itself, there was something puzzling.


    If Tang Yi knew the secret of Xuanwu Jie, his practices would make sense. According to Zhen Shuai, Xuanwu ring may have been refined in the immortal hall. And the fairy hall is one of the sacred objects of the fairy family. Does Tang Yi want to get the fairy hall, or strive to return to the fairy family next year by getting the fairy hall?


    The special envoy of the fairy family is coming. At that time, as long as Tang Yi gets in touch with the special envoy of the fairy family, his rebirth is not a problem at all.


    On this thought, Han Fei vaguely realized that a huge conspiracy was gradually emerging. Even, what Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and others care about is not themselves, but that they can drive the immortal hall. Therefore, in a sense, the protection of Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and others is also protecting their father.


    No matter how complicated the plan is, it can''t stand scrutiny. What''s more, Han Fei is not stupid. Although there are still many unreasonable places. But Han Fei believes that if he goes to Soul Valley, he may be able to find out all the secrets.


    Zhen Shuai took himself to the Soul Valley last time, and finally chose to give up. Is it true that, as the soul war said, the death in the Soul Valley can make the human friars have nowhere to hide?


    "I''m going in!" After a little thinking, Han Fei gave a positive and decisive answer, "you don''t have to worry about my safety!"


    "This --"


    Seeing the firmness in Han Fei''s eyes, soul Shang wants to continue to persuade a few words, and the words come to his mouth. Swallowed it again.


    "I''m a soul refiner and have seven colors of fire! After entering the Soul Valley, I hide my accomplishments and walk as a soul refiner. There should be no problem! Plus you, the probability of me being found is very low! "


    "But --"


    "There''s nothing to be! There are risks in doing anything. There are risks, there will be huge returns! Old soul, I think you also know that when you enter the Soul Valley, your soul refining flag body can get enough nutrients, can''t it? "


    Han Fei''s rhetorical question made soul Shang speechless, because the fact is true. At the gathering place of Terrans, there are many new souls. However, once the soul of living people is used to nourish the soul refining flag, Han Fei will not allow it after it is found.


    There are many souls in the Soul Valley, including earth and heaven. As long as you can get and repair your body, you can become stronger.


    Now, the main banner of soul refining banner has not been repaired, and the awakening of his eight Deputy generals is far away. Without a large number of souls, it must not be possible.


    Since Han Fei wants to die, it''s up to him. I have reminded him that if he is good, he has no conscience! He is the body of the dead and is not afraid of death. If Han Fei has a weakness, the master servant contract will be terminated!


    Thinking like this, going to the Soul Valley has no impact on yourself. Why should everyone stare around with bated breath and be nervous?


    "I''m at your master''s disposal! The master has profound cultivation and powerful mana. As long as he is careful, he should be able to avert danger! " Soul Shang quickly complimented, but worried that Han Fei would change his mind.


    "Good! Just have confidence! " Han Fei waved his hand and pointed to the waterfall in front of him with interest, "let''s go now! I''d like to see what the soul family can''t afford! "


    Han Fei said that he was hungry and ignored the soul war. As soon as he shook his Taoist robe sleeves, he trampled on the void and went in the direction of the waterfall!

 Chapter 1122

    Han Fei observed for half a day and found no one going in and out of the waterfall. God''s knowledge scanned and there was no one nearby, so he had the idea of entering the cave.


    Through the waterfall, a stone cave with a height of more than one person is presented in front of him. There is only a magic array at the mouth of the cave, and Han Fei enters easily.


    After entering the cave, the sound of water behind him disappeared, and a huge blue stone wall blocked his sight like a screen. After walking in for a few steps, the scene in the cave appeared in front of him.


    In the open and dry cave, a square platform more than one meter high is built in the middle. At the moment, on the square table, there is a simple transmission array of vicissitudes.


    Han Fei didn''t rush forward and studied and observed himself around the direction table. From the way of construction, the transmission array in front of us should be built temporarily, not permanently, which comes from the cave. It can be inferred without the slightest protection.


    According to Wang Jie''s memory, this transmission array can go in and out. It is obviously a two-way transmission array, but the number of times of use is limited.


    According to the distance, this transmission array. It should be a short-range transmission array, because the medium and long-range transmission array is larger than this scale.


    Short distance transmission arrays are generally used in sects, with a range of up to tens of hundreds of feet. The arrangement of transmission arrays is related to the strength of sects. Large sects have exquisite and stable transmission arrays, and can transmit a wide range. Small sects can only arrange some simple small transmission arrays. It is an enviable thing to have their own transmission arrays.


    The medium distance transmission array is used for communication between sects, and the transmission distance can be up to ten feet. As for long-range transmission array and super transmission array,


    Because the transmission distance is abnormally long, the transmission point can only be determined in a certain range rather than a certain point, and there are great side effects of damaging the vitality of users after transmission, so few people build it.


    According to Wang Jie''s memory. The current transmission needs to be opened with black crystal. A black crystal is required for each use.


    Most of the transmitting arrays need simultaneous interpreting and firing in Lingshi. According to the different transmission matrix types, the number and quantity of Lingshi needed are also different. The more violent the transmission, the more the number of people is, the more Lingshi is needed.


    According to the number of black crystals used, the main purpose of this transmission array is not to transfer, but to avoid something.


    It seems that the main purpose of this transmission array is to avoid the open and dead Qi array and white bones, and is definitely not for the convenience of transfer. You know, Wang Jie and Zhang Xiaohua are both distracted ancestors in the middle stage. Even if they step on the void, they are not slow. There is no need to do this at all. They need to use the transmission array at risk.


    The use of this transmission array is quite common. If it is the kind of transmission array that uses spirit stone, spirit blood, or token, Han Fei can''t use it even if he has black crystal.


    Taking the transmission array is a great risk. In the process of transmission, once it fails, the transmitted person will either be destroyed or be turned into the turbulence of time and space, and will never come back.


    Han Fei looked around the transmission array carefully and didn''t open the transmission array rashly.


    Han Fei has studied the transmission array. However, I haven''t had a chance to see you.


    According to the book, the transmission array appears in pairs. There is a certain connection between the two transmission points. When one point is excited, the other point will get a signal to prepare for reception. When the reception is completed, the receiving point will send a completed signal, and the transmission will be completed after the starting point is confirmed.


    The spirit stone in the excitation process of the transmission array plays the role of excitation, driving and maintaining stability. It is the power source for the operation of the transmission array, and spiritual blood is a unique thing, which belongs to an encryption mechanism, and the token is an authentication.


    The internal of the transmission array may coincide with the theory of yin and Yang eight trigrams, which makes the transmission array compact and solid. Various materials form an interdependent and closely connected structure, which can stimulate a powerful energy.


    The transmission array realizes the point-to-point instantaneous transmission, and there is only space between the two points without other objects. However, this structure can realize the fast and stable transmission to the cultivator.


    Modern scientists have also studied why the transmission array can transmit quickly. There are two possible reasons.


    On the one hand, there is a secret channel in space. There is a phenomenon of non-linear propagation of light in the process of propagation, which is very likely to have some cosmic dark channels. The transmission array may use this channel to enable immortals to be transmitted in different space.


    Another possibility is that the immortal''s body is split and reassembled in a different place. In order to ensure safety, the transmission process must be stable. Therefore, it is very unlikely that the immortal will be split and transmitted in another form, and then reassembled. This method increases many variables, so that the transmission stability can not be well guaranteed.


    But either way, it may bring a number of variables and risks. Once these risks become a reality, they can be fatal.


    Soul war controls the soul refining flag and follows Han Fei behind him. Han Fei goes, it also goes. Han Fei stops, and it quickly hovers in the air waiting.


    "Soul war, what do you think?" Han Fei hesitated and rashly used the legendary thing. If something went wrong, he had no place to complain. However, if you don''t use it, you feel that you have wasted a great opportunity.


    After the soul cards of Wang Jie and Zhang Xiaohua are broken, Liu Yazi will certainly know. Han Fei is not sure whether he can find the place of the accident. But in case Liu Yazi is waiting at the other end of the transmission array. Then you''re in trouble.


    "Better not go!" Soul Shang was as stubborn as before. "Although this transmission array is temporary, the transmission port must be very secret. There is no one here. You don''t have to send someone to guard. The other end of the transmission should be the place where the disciples of the soul clan gather. It''s impossible not to send someone to guard. Even if there is no guard, there will certainly be taboos of the Dharma array. Once touched, it will inevitably attract the attention of the soul people. "


    "Moreover, after the temporary transmission array has just been transmitted once, it needs to be cooled for a long time before it can be used again. Once found, we''ll send it back first. It''s too late! So, my advice is, don''t go to the Soul Valley! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, narrowed his eyes and asked, "how''s your body now? How many souls do you need to completely repair? "


    "Thank you for your concern!" Soul Shang quickly thanked, because he had no hands and feet, only one face, and looked funny¡° The soul refining flag has not been damaged for two days. Now it is mainly to awaken the consciousness to absorb the soul. After my eight Deputy generals wake up, they need to collect a large number of talented earth treasures to cultivate soul refining flags. Only in that way can the soul war give full play to its previous power. This process may take several or more years. It''s urgent! "


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Han Fei nodded, "your eight Deputy generals are awake. It takes a lot of souls, doesn''t it? "


    "Yes!"


    "That''s just right!" Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth, "since you''re worried that my transmission is dangerous, I won''t go to the Soul Valley!"


    "The master is wise!" Hearing that Han Fei can''t go to Soul Valley, soul war is very happy.


    "Just go to the Soul Valley!" The smile of soul war hasn''t dissipated yet. Han Fei added again. The face of soul war immediately became stiff and ugly!


    "--" the soul mourned speechless. Wriggling lips, flushed face, want to swear!


    What a bully!


    You''re in danger. You can''t go. Why should I let the old man go! However, I was too full before, and now I can''t take it back.


    "Soul Valley. There are souls everywhere. It''s easy to repair your past. In addition, you still owe me 100000 souls and three heavenly souls. You also need to work hard in the past! Old soul, although I am your master and can ensure your safety, since you have the ability to support yourself, you should support yourself. "


    "Old soul, you want to go and explore the situation and find out the situation inside. Especially Liu Yazi, you must be careful to explore. Before long, I''ll bring a large team to pick you up! When I attack the Soul Valley, you''ll do it! When you kill Liu Yazi and Tang Yi, I will reward you to taste it! "


    "--" soul war is ready to curse his mother. How can the most shameless and shameless master in the world be spread by himself. I can catch the soul of heaven, want to give it to Han Fei, and then wait pitifully for a reward. Isn''t there something wrong with my head?


    This is the truth, but you can''t tell it! Look at Han Fei. I should have planned it long ago. If not. I don''t know what moths there are!


    Just go! Rely on others and be controlled by others. It''s safer to rely on yourself. If you have a good chance to recover your accomplishments, the farther you can run, the better!


    Soul Shang even hopes that when it is best to transmit, there will be some problems and bring himself to another space, so he will never have to face Han Fei.


    It''s creepy to be so clever at a young age.


    "Here, take it!" Han Fei feels out a piece of jade Jue, and wants to give it to hunshang. When I reached out, I found that the soul war had no hands and feet, no clothes, and there was no place to put the sound transmission jade pendant¡° Come on, let me help you! "


    Han Fei took out an ox tendon, tied the voice transmission jade pendant to the handle of the soul refining flag, and then covered it with the rags of the soul refining flag.


    "When you get there, you should keep a low profile! No matter what happens, you can''t say my name. In the dead of night, if you have any good news, just tell Yujue. Maybe I can hear it! Of course, as a reward, you can have a few women there, but you must be restrained. Some things have degenerated at your age... "


    Soul war is crying.


    Before Han Fei finished, he took the initiative to fly to the middle of the transmission array and roared, "master, send it quickly!"


    "Old soul, you did well this time!" Han Fei took out the black crystal with a smile and walked to the transmission array with eight character steps!

 Chapter 1123

    The white light flashes, the transmission array starts, and the soul war disappears.


    A moment later, the white light disappeared and silence returned to the cave. No one knows what will happen if the soul war is passed on. At least, judging from the situation of the transmission array, it should have succeeded.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to take risks when you die than when you die. This is like releasing an unmanned aircraft. Although it is expensive, it can ensure the life of the pilot.


    When the transmission array is completely cooled, Han Fei removes the residue of black crystal burning. After he is sure that he will not be suspected, Qingxin Jue runs away.


    To sum up, this is already Xiuxian continent. Han Fei has kept the general position in mind. After the heart clearing formula runs. Han Fei returned to different space.


    This time, Han Fei left not long, but not short. Because of going underground, Chen Qiaoqiao has been worried.


    "Cracks?" After hearing Han Fei''s story, Chen Qiaoqiao was startled, "different space is not in the ring?"


    "No!" Before. Han Fei just guessed, and even felt that the Xuanwu ring contained a piece of heaven and earth. Now it seems that their understanding is biased¡° This should be an isolated space. The sky here is slowly brightening, which should be related to the change of the earth''s crust. "


    "What shall we do now?" If this space is within the Xuanwu ring, there is no need to worry about safety. Now there are cracks, but the outlet of the crack is not fixed. In case someone comes in, it is difficult to guard against.


    "There will be no danger for the time being!" Han Fei had no better solution, and said with a bitter smile, "I tell you, I hope you will be more careful if anything strange happens again. We can consider the possibility of foreign invasion! "


    "Well! I see! " Chen Qiaoqiao nodded and looked dignified¡° It seems that I need to improve my cultivation as soon as possible! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao hasn''t had a baby yet. If he goes to Xiuxian mainland now, his accomplishments are really low. Of course, Han Fei asked Chen Qiaoqiao to stay, mainly in the hope that Zhen Cheng would help.


    It was uncertain that Zhen Cheng was alive before. Now it is certain that he is busy saving Jiang Shiheng. Of course, Zhen Cheng wants to help Chen Qiaoqiao get a baby.


    Han Fei thought, took out dozens of black crystals, put them in a storage bag and handed them to Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "You can''t use it if you practice at ordinary times. If you have a breakthrough feeling, use it again. These black crystals, together with the pill I gave you, have enough energy to break through the primordial period. The last time I broke through the Yuanying period, I had some insights. I was branded in Yujue. When you are free, take a look at it yourself. In addition, you should also have a look at some of the knowledge left by our ancestors about childbirth! "


    The risk of infanticide is dozens of times higher than that of jiedan. Chen Qiaoqiao''s talent is not good. He can''t be careless. Compared with Chen Qiaoqiao''s baby, Han Fei is more nervous than his own baby.


    "Well! I remember! Anyway, when the baby was born, I sat under Zhen Cheng''s statue. He is so capable that he can''t watch me fall! "


    Han Fei nodded and explained again. Then he took out Xiaoyun in the storage ring.


    Xiao Yun is still sleeping. His face is red. Han Fei put it at the head of the bed. It was ignorant. Its ruddy face was like drunk. It was lovely.


    "Xiao Yun ate a lot of black crystals and didn''t know how long he would sleep! While she was sleeping. You look after it. If she excretes something, she must not throw it away, because it is good medicine! "


    When Xiao Yun was awake, Han Fei certainly wouldn''t say so. Now, Xiaoyun is asleep. Han Fei wants to tell Chen Qiaoqiao that Xiaoyun''s excreta can treat Jiang Shiheng''s problems.


    Jiang Shiheng can''t die for a while. According to the number of black crystals Xiao Yun swallowed this time, some things should be excreted. There are still many things to deal with. Han Fei can''t wait here all the time.


    Lin youyou stays in the inheritance City alone. In case of trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Hearing that Xiaoyun''s excreta is a good medicine, Chen Qiaoqiao asked excitedly for a long time. When he knew that Jiang Shiheng was terminally ill, Chen Qiaoqiao patted his chest and promised to do it well.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Yun is covered with treasure! Han Fei. Do you think Xiaoyun comes from outer space? " Xiao Yun''s origin is a mystery. When he first came, Xiao Yun went around Zhen Cheng''s statue every day and called his brother. Later, because of fun, I went less.


    However, the origin of Xiao Yun has always been puzzling.


    "It doesn''t matter where Xiaoyun comes from. But Xiaoyun is full of treasure, which is true! Xiao Hei''s accomplishments should have been distracted. Take advantage of Xiao Yun''s sleep. You can get some blood one day and eat it for Xiao Hei! "


    "Bleeding?" Looking at Xiao Yun''s white and tender skin, Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t bear it. "She''ll hurt very much!"


    "Xiao Yun''s blood can help demonize animals! If this secret gets out, all monsters will go crazy! I just had a whim. If Xiaoyun''s blood can help Xiaohei turn into shape. After Xiao Yun wakes up, they can also go to Xiuxian mainland to help me! "


    "Can you change shape?" Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes were shining, and his pretty face was as excited as beating chicken blood¡° That is great! After the little black turns into a shape, he must be a handsome boy! "


    "I just said that, OK, not necessarily!" Han Fei smiled without much explanation. When I got Xiaoyun, it was because there was a saying of Huaxing grass seed in Jiuhu mountain. After Xiaoyun became a rock beast, his body not only didn''t get bigger, but his limbs and trunk became more and more like a child. After Xiaoyun falls asleep this time, his body will also change.


    Yes, of course. This is all intuition, which can''t be done for the time being.


    After explaining everything, Han Fei had dinner with Chen Qiaoqiao. After Wen Chun, Han Fei left different space and returned to the city of inheritance.


    It''s still late at night, and even the place is the place to leave. After the figure flashed, the divine consciousness of the fit ancestor immediately spread out. After confirming that it was not found, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Last time I left, I was in a hurry. Calculate the time. It''s almost four or five days since I left the inheritance city.


    Xiang Tianhao and the four of them don''t know where they are now. However, these things will be considered later. Calm down and go back to the mansion. After confirming that Lin youyou is still closed, Han Fei walks to the terrace alone. Think about things.


    This time, because of Mohua, he fell into space turbulence. If it weren''t for Jiang Shiheng, he might have fallen now.


    Han Fei frowned at the thought of Mohua.


    Go back to the source, when they get along. There is always some misunderstanding. First, he robbed Mohua''s lethal nail. This time, he robbed Mohua''s ink dragon horn.


    Moreover, I don''t know who released the gossip, which led to Mohua''s misunderstanding, which increased their hatred.


    The Meron horn is gone. Into a magic dragon sword. Today''s magic dragon sword has been refined for six times, which is in line with his own heart. Han Fei feels a little distressed to compensate Mohua with this sword.


    However, Han Fei feels sorry for bullying a woman.


    Look at the sky. It''s more than an hour before dawn. Since the matter needs to be settled sooner or later, Han Fei decides to go to Mohua''s residence to explain it in person. If Mohua is willing to accept the magic dragon sword, give it to her. In the future, we don''t owe each other.


    Lin youyou is still closed, and there is no trace of Xiang Tianhao and others in the mansion. Although Han Fei was surprised, he didn''t think much. He flew out of the mansion and walked to Mohua''s mansion.


    The moonlight is bright and clear, but Han Fei''s mood is not calm. It really hurts to think about Mohua''s anger and hatred towards herself and her attitude after seeing Mohua.


    The residence of the inheriting disciples is not far away. A moment later, Han Fei has stood in front of the Mohua residence.


    In front of the door, Han Fei hesitated again and wanted to transmit the sound several times. Failed to open his mouth.


    It would be a shame to ask for a meeting if it was rejected!


    forget it! I happen to meet you one day, and then explain it!


    But how long will it take in case of missing? This time, because of his anger, Mohua broke through the bottleneck and entered a period of distraction. Now, I''ve been in a fit period and take the initiative to come to the door. If I''m misunderstood by Mohua, I''m showing off and showing off. Didn''t it increase the misunderstanding.


    Forget it, I still won''t go!


    Han Fei turned around and was ready to leave, but he saw a figure coming towards him.


    "Han Fei!" In the moonlight, Shang Wuxin''s hill like body was very conspicuous. When he saw Han Fei, he exclaimed¡° Are you looking for Mohua? "


    "Just passing by!" Han Fei''s cheeks were hot, smiled and made a random excuse.


    "Passing by?" Shang Wuxin blinked innocently, "what a coincidence? Why didn''t you happen to pass by my house? "


    Shang Wuxin likes Han Fei and is crazy. Before Han Fei disappeared, Mohua even regarded himself as Han Fei''s double rest Taoist companion. Although Huang Erniu is also good to himself, many times, Shang Wuxin regrets his weak mind.


    Mohua is Shang Wuxin''s best friend. If possible, Shang Wuxin really hopes that Mohua can help him fulfill his wish.


    However, there are many girls who like Han Fei, and Mohua seems to have no interest in Han Fei. Business Wuxin didn''t pay attention to the recent rumors. Unexpectedly, I saw Han Fei wandering in front of Mohua''s residence. Is it true that there is already a secret feeling between the two, but they are embarrassed to speak?


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and stepped up to leave.


    "Mohua is ill!" Seeing Han Fei go first, Shang Wuxin quickly said, "she just sent a message to me and let me accompany her! This is the first time I have known her for so many years! You are an alchemist. You must be better than me. Whether it''s a special trip or passing by, since you''re here, go in and see her and comfort her! "


    Han Fei frowned when he heard that Mohua was ill! I''d like to express my condolences. I''m afraid that after entering, Mohua''s condition will worsen.


    However, if you refuse, Shang Wuxin will think nonsense again.


    "All right! Go in and have a look! " After pondering for a moment, Han Fei nodded. There was Shang Wuxin present. Mohua shouldn''t go too far.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing Han Fei nodding, Shang Wuxin''s face twinkled with a smile, took a big step and led the way in front. Han Fei followed closely.

 Chapter 1124

    The layout of Mohua''s residence is the same as that of other disciples. However, the furnishings in the mansion are extremely simple and can even be described as shabby.


    "Eh!" On the second floor, Shang Wuxin exclaimed, "how can there be light?"


    Han Fei smiled and was shocked because there was not only light in the mansion, but also the footsteps of men walking around.


    It seems that Mohua''s residence was not bright before. Otherwise, Shang Wuxin wouldn''t be so surprised. Who would be the man walking upstairs?


    Fit granddad!


    The two divine senses collided together. Han Fei felt the breath of Yan Niu and was even more surprised in his heart.


    The footsteps upstairs stopped, and Yan Niu''s gentle soothing voice came.


    "You are weak. Need a good rest. The road to truth is long. We must keep an ordinary mind and face it! "


    "I see!" Mohua''s voice is weak, but it is as cold as ever.


    "Hua Hua! Hua Hua! " Hearing the man''s voice, Shang Wuxin shouted a reminder, and even looked back at Han Fei''s expression. It seems that he is worried about what indecent picture Han Fei sees.


    Han Fei didn''t make a sound and calmly followed behind. Compared with before, the nervous look on Han Fei''s face eased a lot. It doesn''t matter why yanniu is here. If there are more people, you can avoid embarrassment.


    However, with more people, how did you explain to Mohua? It''s not a good time to come today!


    Soon, Mohua and Han Fei appeared at the stairs on the second floor. The white jade round table was shining under the fluorite.


    Mohua was pale and looked haggard. But when she saw Han Fei. The face immediately turned ruddy and hot.


    Somehow, when he saw Han Fei appear, Mohua was a little flustered, and then there was anger and hatred in his eyes.


    Han Fei looked at Mohua with a friendly smile, but was ignored.


    "Brother Han Fei, Mexican Chinese Taoist friends! It''s moving for you to come to see Mohua so late! "


    Yanniu smiled warm and light, came forward to greet him and greeted him warmly, just like a male host.


    Mohua frowned and wanted to stand up to meet Han Fei. However, when he saw Han Fei, he turned his head and looked away. Crystal tears swirled in his eyes. At this moment, Mohua almost cried.


    "Who are you?" Shang Wuxin stepped forward a few steps, walked to Mohua and stared at yanniu warily, "it''s late at night, why don''t you leave?"


    Yanniu''s body is full of the breath of the fit ancestor. If it was someone else, Shang Wuxin must have beaten someone. Mohua''s residence is rarely visited even during the day. In the dead of night, there are men in Mohua''s residence. How is this possible?


    Moreover, Mohua told himself to come here without saying that there were men here!


    Damn it! Originally, I wanted to set up Mohua and Han Fei. Now, there are men here. What would Han Fei think?


    "Yanniu!" Shang Wuxin''s hostility and vigilance were directly ignored by yanniu. It''s just a woman in the distracted period. Although she has mastered the laws of the world, yanniu doesn''t pay attention to business without heart¡° Han Fei is very familiar with my sister Zhen Yinger. So, we know each other! "


    This statement is flawless, but the information contained is thought-provoking. Even Han Fei can''t argue.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that yanniu would take the initiative to expose his identity. Isn''t yanniu afraid that the ancestors of the three immortals would associate Zhen Ying''er with Zhen Cheng?


    Yan Niu said this very well. Mo Hua, who was a little excited just now, immediately recovered his composure.


    The relationship between Han Fei and Zhen Yinger is really unusual. Mohua knew when he was at Tiger neck peak. Later, an Tianhao came, and it was said that Zhen Yinger was an Tianhao''s fiancee. They had an engagement.


    However, Zhen Yinger still goes her own way and often lives in a cave with Han Fei. After the establishment of the inheritance City, Zhen Yinger also lived in Han Fei''s residence. If Han Fei and Zhen Yinger were not close. No fool will believe it.


    Zhen Yinger left and an Tianhao came. Therefore, in the eyes of Mohua and others, Zhen Yinger must be embarrassed to leave. Due to an Tianhao, he dare not be too close to Han Fei.


    Mohua didn''t expect that yanniu was Zhen Yinger''s brother. But what purpose did he have when he spoke in front of Han Fei?


    She felt unwell and upset, so she sent a message to Shang Wuxin and asked her to accompany her. I didn''t expect that yanniu appeared first before Shang Wuxin arrived.


    In the face of the fit period ancestor, Mohua dared not offend him. After being polite, yanniu didn''t leave immediately. He also introduced himself attentively and presented pills.


    I didn''t know what to do. Shang Wuxin and Han Fei came.


    Peeping, Han Fei''s face looked no different, and Mohua''s heart was slightly angry.


    Late at night, there were men in his residence. Han Fei was indifferent. It seems that he really had no intention of himself. In that case, why should I¡ª¡ª


    "He came to see me without malice!" Mehuala explained coldly, "I''ll let you come alone. How can you make people come to my residence! "


    Mohua said this to Han Fei. If it wasn''t Han Fei, how could he lose the ink dragon horn and the dark law. Human beings stood there stupidly, without even an apology or words of concern.


    Since you don''t want to do anything, why come to your residence!


    Mohua didn''t notice that he was sulking. As for why, Mohua never thought about it. However, I don''t know why, seeing Han Fei''s lukewarm and indifferent appearance, I was angry.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Yanniu was secretly happy and said with a hearty smile, "since you''re here, you''re a guest! Han Fei, come and sit down. Mohua has just broken through the period of distraction. His cultivation is unstable and his body is uncomfortable. I took some pills to recuperate her. Just. She''s in a bad mood. I don''t know what to do. You two are coming! Since they are all friends, sit down and have a chat. It''s good for Mohua''s health. "


    Han Fei''s eyes narrowed. In my heart, Yan Niu is interested in Mohua!


    Whoever pursues Mohua is his power, and Han Fei has no right to interfere. However, yanniu is too bullying. It''s so obvious to play tricks.


    If it wasn''t for understanding. Moreover, yanniu is still Zhen Yinger''s brother. Han Fei is afraid that he has run hard.


    But think about it, that''s good. Anyway, Mohua hates herself. Since she likes to come with yanniu, the result is also good.


    Mohua''s face was cold, and there was a flame in his eyes. Han Fei was too lazy to haggle with her. Besides, she came to visit, not to make Mohua angry. It''s normal for her to lose a little temper.


    Just think about the perfect body he saw after using the six color fire that night. After Han Fei sat down, he was not calm again.


    Yanniu! I''ve seen Mohua''s body. I''m sorry!


    On this thought, Han Fei''s mood gradually calmed down, and even a smile appeared on his face, looking more natural and easy-going!


    Han Feifei didn''t leave, but sat down next to yanniu. Even he poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. Mohua''s lungs were almost burst.


    "Hua Hua. Have you known him for a long time? " Shang Wuxin couldn''t hold things in his heart. Looking at Yan Niu''s proud appearance, he pushed Mo Hua to transmit the sound, "Hua Hua, do you like this middle-aged man?"


    "Like it!" Mohua replied angrily. Even Mohua wanted to carry Han Fei''s collar and tell him, "I have a man now. You''d better not appear in my sight. Otherwise, I''ll let yanniu beat you! "


    "Hua Hua! You can''t be angry! I''ve missed it once. You can''t be capricious. Do you know? "


    As the most past person, Shang Wuxin also has emotional experience. After Han Fei disappeared last time, if his faith was stronger, he might be Han Fei''s weekend partner now. Why Mohua is so angry with Han Fei, Shang Wuxin is not very clear. However, seeing Mohua''s appearance of wanting to eat Han Fei, Shang Wuxin knew that his best friend had fallen nine times out of ten.


    Hate a man is sometimes terrible. For a long time, the person who hates takes root in his heart. It is difficult to say whether hatred is love or not.


    Although the yanniu in front of him is also good, Shang Wuxin doesn''t like the tricks of chasing girls. He can''t be Han Fei''s weekend partner. Mohua can make up for his regret.


    "I''m not angry! Why should I be angry? Yanniu is the ancestor of fit period. I''m a friar of distraction period. What''s wrong with us together! "


    Han Fei lowered his head to drink tea and didn''t even look at himself. Come to my residence in the middle of the night. Is it because my family is short of tea? The more he looked, the more angry he became. Mohua even wanted to raise his hand to pick up the teapot and fall on Han Fei''s face.


    "Han Fei is also fit!" Shang Wuxin grinned and said, "don''t you find that Han Fei''s cultivation has entered the fit period?"


    "--" Mohua was stunned. She really didn''t notice it because she was angry. However, the next second, Mohua was angry again. Han Fei broke through the fit period and ran to his mansion to show off. It was obviously angry with himself!


    "One thing, let me announce!" Mohua bit his lips and looked directly at Han Fei''s mouth word by word.

 Chapter 1125

    Here comes Lin Feng.


    Just at the right time, when Mohua opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, Lin Feng walked into Mohua''s residence.


    Without the slightest sign, Lin Feng came, very abrupt.


    After Han Fei left Qingfeng Valley, Lin Feng faded out of everyone''s sight. Han Fei''s reputation is growing. The first disciple to inherit his name masks Lin Feng''s past light, so that many people forget Lin Feng''s existence.


    Lin Feng suddenly appeared in Mohua''s residence. Not only Han Fei and Shang Wuxin were surprised, but Mohua was also shocked and speechless.


    Since owning this mansion, there are not as many men who can sit here and drink tea as tonight.


    Shang Wuxin looked at Mohua and his eyes became complicated. If Mohua and yanniu are nothing, what about Lin Feng?


    A woman is the first man to have a first love or secret love. There is always a feeling of constant cutting and confusion.


    Does Hua Hua want to announce the engagement?


    Just now, when Mohua opened his mouth to announce something, Shang Wuxin felt that determination. According to Shang Wuxin''s conjecture, it was just Mohua''s intention. At least, Mohua said anything about yanniu. It''s all fake and untrustworthy.


    However, if the object is Lin Feng, it will be different.


    After all, Mohua has been infatuated with Lin Feng before. Lin Feng has also helped Mohua. If the two people come together, it''s reasonable.


    "Why, don''t you know?" In the room, the light of fluorite shines. The four people look at themselves and don''t talk. Lin Feng is also a little embarrassed. I came to see Mohua on a whim. Originally, I wanted to make some small accidents and surprises. Unexpectedly, I was shocked.


    It''s no surprise to see Shang Wuxin in Mohua''s residence. Even Han Fei and Lin Feng can accept it. To Lin Feng''s surprise, there was a man sitting beside Han Fei. At the moment, he saw himself with unremitting face and even some hostility!


    Who is this strange man? Lin Feng looked at it carefully. His pupil contracted for a while. He was the father of fit!


    "Tianmo Zong Linfeng, meet Taoist friends!" Lin Feng is a person who has seen big scenes. He feels that yanniu''s cultivation is higher than himself, and quickly bows to see him.


    Lin Feng called Tao you, not an elder. Han Fei was a little surprised in his heart. He sensed it and found that Lin Feng''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of integration.


    A few months ago, Lin Feng''s accomplishments were still under him. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng returned to the abbot mountain to close the door. Not long ago, he had broken through the fit period.


    Yan Niu nodded and looked at Lin Feng, "are you Lin Feng?"


    Unfriendly words. Just now, when Mohua stared at Han Fei and opened his mouth to say something, yanniu had guessed the content. If Lin Feng doesn''t show up, or Lin Feng comes late, for a moment, now Mohua is already his weekend friend!


    It was so close that he could get Mohua. Because Lin Feng broke in rashly, Mohua didn''t say that.


    When we first met, we fell in love with Mohua uncontrollably. In order to get Mohua, yanniu has spent a lot of effort in recent months.


    There are not many peerless beauties like Mohua in the whole Xiuxian continent. Mohua''s character is not publicized. It''s also the kind of character yanniu likes.


    In order to get Mohua, yanniu secretly investigated her in detail. Among the heterosexual materials harvested, Lin Feng has the most information, followed by Han Fei.


    Mohua has never said who he likes in public. However, the news that Mohua likes Lin Feng has been spread from many disciples of Tianmo sect. Later, Han Fei''s affair with Mohua was made by yanniu.


    Yanniu wanted to get Mohua, so he made an affair between them. The reason for this is to see their attitude. From the result of the development of things, there is really no relationship between Han Fei and Mohua. At least, it''s certain that the man her sister Zhen Yinger likes doesn''t seem to care much about Mohua, or Han Fei doesn''t care much about Mohua.


    the other day. Mohua shot Han Fei. Inadvertently break through the distraction period. When he came out to show his kindness, he was rejected. So, I chose tonight to present the pill in person.


    Things are going well. Even, when Han Fei and Shang Wuxin came in, yanniu had touched the other side of success. With Mohua''s character, it''s easy to get to the point of death. As long as Mohua says something on impulse, she would rather regret it than change it in her life!


    Just now, Mohua said that yanniu had clearly felt the kind of revenge when he announced something. A little girl''s feeling that if you don''t want me, I''ll spoil it for you.


    It''s so close!


    At the moment, Yan Niu''s inner anger can be described by Flame Mountain. It''s not easy to force yourself to be gentle without attack. At this time, Lin Feng also came to talk to himself. Where will yanniu give him a good face.


    "Mohua, you continue to announce!" Yanniu ignored Lin Feng. He looked gentle and held the tea cup with gentle encouragement in his eyes. Even, he held the two fingers of the tea cup and trembled slightly at the moment.


    Yanniu vowed that he was so infatuated with women for the first time. If you can get Mohua, you will have no regrets in this life.


    I came forward to see you and wanted to talk, but I was ignored. Standing there, Han Fei and others are watching. Lin Feng feels very embarrassed!


    "Tianmo Zong Linfeng, meet Taoist friends!" Therefore, Lin Feng''s voice was higher, just like a child begging for candy. For the first time, he failed, and for the second time, he became more determined and stubborn.


    Han Fei pursed his lips and almost laughed. Turn around, want to turn around, but see Mohua staring at himself!


    Seeing Lin Feng, Mohua''s head hummed fiercely. To the mouth of the angry words, forcibly swallowed back. If Han Fei is angry and crazy, Lin Feng seems more suitable than Yan Niu.


    The contradiction between Han Fei and Lin Feng is not a day or two. If he says he will marry Lin Feng, the effect will be better.


    However, in the face of Lin Feng, Mohua has no confidence. Once the first inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect, there are many girls pursuing Lin Feng. He said so abruptly. If he was rejected, wouldn''t he be laughed to death by Han Fei!


    Han Fei is smiling now. Although he purses his mouth, Mohua can also feel the ironic smile, which is very bad.


    How irritating! Such a heartless man. There are few in the world.


    So Mohua raised his foot, aimed at Han Fei''s legs and kicked it quietly.


    An air conditioner attacked the key. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. With a teacup in his right hand. As soon as he grabbed the left hand, Mohua''s little foot was pinched by Han Fei.


    Soft soled boots, thin uppers. The moment Han Fei held it, Mohua''s face turned red in an instant. Slightly forced to shrink his legs, but Wen Si didn''t move. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, and the bad smile on his face turned into atrophy.


    Sample, if you want to take it back, there is no door!


    Mohua dare not speak up. Even in front of the three fit ancestors, Mohua can''t transmit sound.


    Fortunately, Mohua''s body is large enough to block his sight. Otherwise, Yan Niu and Lin Feng may have found the dilemma of being caught in his right leg.


    Lin Feng met again. Although he looked calm, his eyes were already twinkling with displeasure. The guy who doesn''t understand etiquette ignores his own existence. If this is spread, how can he see others?


    After several months of hard training, the cultivation has been promoted to the fitness stage. According to Lin Feng''s expectation, he must have surpassed Han Fei, so. He hurried down the mountain to get back what he had lost.


    It has been several days since I came to the city of inheritance. Hearing the scandal between Mohua and Han Fei, Lin Feng was not calm.


    In the past, Mohua was in his bag. Now, Mohua can''t be obtained by Han Fei! Therefore, Lin Feng calculated carefully and came late at night to take Mohua.


    Unexpectedly, his wishful thinking failed. Not only Han Fei was present, but also this damn man!


    Second urging. Before Mohua made a statement, he was interrupted by Lin Feng. At the moment, Yan Niu''s smile disappeared without a trace. He turned his head and looked directly at Lin Feng. It was cold!


    Eye to eye? Shit, who''s afraid of who! So Lin Feng stared at yanniu without fear!


    How tender!


    Grasp Mohua''s feet and feel a hot. The divine sense released and controlled Mohua''s leg. Han Fei''s big hand began to touch up dishonestly.


    Short boots, several inches up, Han Fei''s big hand was pinched on Mohua''s tight and greasy calf.


    At the moment Han Fei''s finger touched his calf, Mohua was ashamed and wanted to find a hole in the ground. He shook his body and tried to take his leg back. However, Han Fei was firmly imprisoned. Unless he smashed the table and let yanniu and Lin Feng see Han Fei''s ugly behavior, the beast will not let go.


    Above the lower leg, like five more insects, crawling around, itching crisp hemp, a current moves along the lower leg to the waist.


    "Hua Hua, are you cold? Why are you shaking? " Shang Wuxin felt the same as Mohua. He turned his head and asked with concern, but he didn''t find the difference under the table.


    "A little cold!" Haochi bit his lips, and his body leaned on Shang Wuxin, "I can be more comfortable with you!"


    Comfortable! How comfortable!


    In full view of the public, Han Fei tried to steal a woman''s calf for the first time. Turning around, he saw yanniu and Lin Feng fighting with their eyes. Han Fei took tea and slowly tasted tea. His big hand continued to swim up along his calf


    Anyway, I''ve seen what I can and can''t see. Touch it. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Feel the beautiful Han Fei and continue to touch upward

 Chapter 1126

    Lu Xun said that when a man sees a woman''s hand, he will think of his arm.


    Many times, humans like to dream and animals like to sleep. In fact, they are addicted to association.


    Han Fei likes watching art films and women who are half pushed and half shrouded in gauze. Of course, occasionally a little violence and excitement, Han Fei also likes to shout.


    Watching art movies is not the most charming. After watching them, close your eyes, strangle the hero and replace him with yourself, and then


    hey!


    This is the charm of art films, and this is the horror of eroticism.


    Han Fei knows a lot of women. There are only a few who really have skin relatives at present. In terms of beauty alone, there are no women of their own.


    But. Men are always greedy. Looking at the colorful women in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei always has a regret.


    Han Fei hasn''t touched the beauty who grew up in Xiuxian mainland since childhood.


    This idea has not been a day or two. The greedy temptation lured Han Fei. Teasing, teasing.


    Although Zhen Yinger also grew up in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei still listed Zhen Cheng as a secular woman because she came from the secular world. Coupled with Zhen Ying''er''s holy body, Han Feining can look far away and dare not blaspheme!


    As for other women, Han Fei really didn''t take a fancy to them.


    Men have women, can not be described by quantity, we must ensure quality. Look at elder Zhen Cheng. Which woman is not outstanding. Of course, Han Fei thinks. Zhen Cheng is not doing well in some places, that is, there are too many secular women and too few women in the cultivation world.


    If Han Fei gets a family child to be a weekend partner, his father-in-law will always help when fighting!


    Therefore, in this sense, an Tianqi is more in line with Han Fei''s mate selection standard.


    It''s just that the girl is so clever that she can''t get it easily. Although Mohua is beautiful, there is no big background.


    Of course, I saw all of Mohua without preparation. Now, Mohua takes the initiative to send a small foot, and Han Fei is happy to accept it!


    You see, when you knead her calf, her body trembled, and her teeth trembled happily.


    "You''re crazy!" Lin Feng''s gaze with Yan Niu has been upgraded to a new height, with four eyes facing each other and two eyes breathing fire.


    "How''s it going?" I have to say that Lin Feng''s face is very handsome and young. He is a little worse than himself. The more so, the more angry yanniu is. Looking at each other without fear, he wanted to raise his hand and kill Lin Feng.


    "I treat you respectfully, but you are so rude. Do you think Lin Feng has a good temper? "


    "How''s it going?" Yanniu thinks it''s funny. Lin Feng only has the cultivation of fit period. He dares to shout with himself. If it were not for fear of identity disclosure, Lin Feng would be lying on the ground now. I don''t know the so-called arrogant. Who does he think he is!


    "You''re rude! I can''t stand it! " Lin Feng certainly wanted to do it, but he was a little flustered in the face of yanniu!


    "I don''t like it. You can leave!" His good deeds have been destroyed, and yanniu''s anger has nowhere to vent. At this moment, I can''t wait to tear Lin Feng apart!


    "It''s you to leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng stood, sneering; Yanniu sat with a cruel look in his eyes. However, what Han Fei despised was that the two men just quarreled and didn''t do it in order to maintain their demeanor.


    Of course, Han Fei did it, and he moved very skillfully and gently!


    Han Fei''s big hand crawled inch by inch and camped step by step. Every few inches forward, Han Fei''s five fingers moved laterally, rotating like a silkworm eating mulberry leaves, even a hair.


    Mohua is crying!


    Knee lost! But Han Fei''s big hand. It doesn''t mean to stop. It''s still up!


    Now, how embarrassing it would be to smash the table! Let Shang Wuxin and others see that Han Fei''s hateful big hand swam in his Taoist robe!


    Mohua regretted it!


    Regret should not use legs, should use a flying sword to kill Han Fei!


    Yanniu and Lin Feng looked at each other, and cynicism filled the room. They had no time to find the difference of Mohua.


    Mohua wants to dissuade them, but he is worried that they will turn their eyes to themselves. If you see through, then¡ª¡ª


    Mohua can''t imagine!


    Fine beads of sweat gushed out, and Mohua''s breath gradually became rapid. Han Fei''s arm seems to be infinitely long, inch by inch. His greedy hand is still moving.


    Stop! Stop!


    Mohua is going crazy!


    "Hua Hua. Why are you so weak? Come on, let me wipe it for you! "


    "Hua Hua, get close to me. It''s warmer!"


    "Hua Hua, let go of your hand and don''t clench your fist. There''s nothing terrible about getting cold. You have the right to enjoy it! "


    Enjoy? Mohua almost fainted! The body was hugged by Shang Wuxin''s arm, paralyzed like mud. Han Fei''s big hand is like magic. It''s hot and cold. It''s East and West for a while. Upset, how can you enjoy it.


    Han Fei! I''m not finished with you!


    Mohua forbeared and forced himself to calm down. Soon, his complexion returned to normal, and apricot stared at Han Fei.


    "Zizi -"


    Unfortunately, Mohua''s eyes were ignored. Han Fei held a teacup in his right hand, tilted his body and looked away!


    FALSE! Shameless!


    That big hand touched casually and pretended to have nothing to do. How could such a cheeky man be in the world!


    Mohua really wants to jump up, press Han Fei on the ground, bite his throat, drink up his blood, and then frustrate his bones and ashes.


    "Get out!" Yanniu was angry because Lin Feng''s words were getting worse and worse. In front of Mohua, yanniu really didn''t want to get angry, but. It seems that Lin Feng didn''t plan to leave if he didn''t get angry.


    "Get out? Why should I go out? This is Mohua''s residence. We are all disciples of Tianmo sect. I''m afraid it''s you who should go out! " Lin Feng smiled contemptuously and weighed the pros and cons in front of him. Four disciples of the Tianmo sect, one of whom is scattered. If yanniu starts, Han Fei and others can''t stand and watch, otherwise, they will violate the door rules.


    "Mohua, you let him out. I don''t want to see him! " Yanniu turned his head and looked at Mohua in a gentle voice¡° Don''t you have something to announce? "


    What a beautiful night, it was destroyed by Lin Feng. Yanniu held back his anger and gently reminded him in his voice.


    Lin Feng smiled calmly and looked at Mo Hua.


    "Younger martial sister Mohua, how can you know such a rude person? A casual repairman roared in your mansion! Although your cultivation is not as good as him, don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to be wild with me! "


    Lin Feng was sure that Mohua would not let himself leave, and his voice was a gentle reminder.


    The appearance endured the shameless and fair skin of the big hand. At the moment, it left a dirty mark. Mohua felt that the whole person was bad. Even, the look is a little trance.


    The people who should go out most are not Yan Niu and Lin Feng, but Han Fei!


    However, his leg is now numb and weak. It is difficult to sit up straight. At the moment, there are three fit ancestors in front of us. Who do you let out?


    "Sister Wuxin. Will you take me back to my room? I''m so tired! " Mohua thought of a way to get out. He looked at Shang Wuxin with begging eyes, hoping that his good friend would take him away.


    "This -" Shang Wuxin hesitated. However, seeing Mohua''s weak appearance, he couldn''t bear to refuse!


    "I''ll come!" Yanniu, who is willing to give up such a good opportunity, gets up excited and wants to go to Bao Mohua, but is blocked by Lin Feng.


    "I''ll come!" Anyway, he offended yanniu. Lin Feng just threw out and stopped yanniu from reaching out.


    "You want to die!"


    Yanniu was angry. Divine power is released.


    "Boom - Crash!" The white jade table in front of yanniu couldn''t bear the pressure of his ancestors in the fitting period, roared and cracked. At the same time, a soft vigorous Qi blocked Mohua and Shang Wuxin. Before they returned to their senses, their bodies had already flown away.


    When the body flew up, Mohua subconsciously wanted to stand up straight, but Han Fei followed suit and held himself in his arms.


    "I''ll take Mohua back to his room to rest!" Han Fei shook his sleeves, the gravel flew to the distance, smiled and walked towards the top floor with Mohua in his arms.


    Shang Wuxin was pale. He stood at the entrance of the stairs and wanted to follow him. He was afraid that yanniu and Lin Feng would really start and tear down the whole mansion.


    The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains!


    Yan Niu and Lin Feng are not fools. They watched Han Fei take Mo Hua away, but there was no way to stop them. However, they are not in the mood to pay attention to the change of Mohua''s expression.


    Eyes angry, flames steaming. When his body was held by Han Fei, Mohua felt that his life was in darkness! Shang Wuxin didn''t follow. Han Fei held himself with a bad smile on his mouth, and his big hands moved around dishonestly. Mohua angered and attacked his heart. He was black and fainted softly

 Chapter 1127

    Lin Feng and yanniu left. It is unknown whether they will work hard.


    Han Fei stayed in Mohua''s room for a moment and left, leaving only Shang Wuxin to take care of Mohua.


    When he left, Han Fei left a jade Jue and asked Shang Wuxin to hand it over. He looked a little tired.


    When Mohua woke up, it was already bright. Subconsciously sat up, looked around and looked for Han Fei, but got nothing.


    "Han Fei left it to you! Everything he wants to say is inside! " Shang Wuxin sent Yujue to Mohua, blinked, retreated to the window to enjoy the scenery, and his heart was mixed.


    Yujue put it in the palm of her hand, and there was still the residual temperature of Shang Wuxin. However, Mohua was like falling into an ice cave. Her fingers trembled and wanted to crush it immediately.


    Humiliation!


    Han Fei humiliated himself again! Last time in dark space. If you are humiliated, you are incompetent. This time, Han Fei ran to his house and touched his legs!


    I''m done. I''m gone!


    Luckily he''s gone! According to a woman''s intuition, she has not been violated. But think about before you were unconscious. Seeing Han Fei''s disgusting appearance, he took advantage of his coma and couldn''t tell how much advantage he had taken.


    Mohua tried to recall, but he seemed to have been brainwashed. He didn''t remember the situation after he was unconscious!


    "Eh!" In my mind, I suddenly burst out of boundless darkness, vast and mighty, like a fog. Mohua exclaimed, habitually using the dark law!


    The blinking skill turns black in front of you, and the noise and light around you disappear!


    This is a familiar scene. Mohua was stunned in an instant! Can''t you make your own dark law come out? What''s the matter¡ª¡ª


    "Darkness is all over the sky!" Mohua has no time to think about it. Compared with his dignity and personality, the value of the dark law is more important. With both hands pinching the Jue, Han Fei immediately filled the air. The space that was narrow the moment before was several times larger. In this quiet environment, there was nothing but darkness.


    This time, Mohua didn''t use the ink dragon horn and didn''t need to remove his clothes. The dark law can be applied. At the moment, standing in the dark space, Mohua saw Shang Wuxin, still standing at the window, lazily and bored looking out of the window.


    The jade Jue was now beside the bed, but it was shrouded in darkness and the light was extremely dim.


    The dark law was recovered, and the anger in my heart slowed down a lot. Mohua stretched out his hand and the jade Jue reached into the space.


    "Disgusting people will certainly not say anything good!" Thinking that the jade Jue was left by Han Fei, Mohua tried his best to crush it immediately.


    Yujue creaked, groaned and begged.


    Listen, or don''t you listen?


    At the moment, Mohua just wants to do one thing, use the law of darkness, sneak into Han Fei''s residence and be ready to sneak attack at any time.


    "Listen!" A moment later, Mohua loosened his fingers, picked up Yujue and pasted it to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Congratulations, you have restored the law of darkness again!"


    Han Fei''s voice was cheerful, but it was so sharp and even full of irony in Mohua''s ears.


    How does he know? Mohua trembled and suddenly thought of something.


    "You are the root of darkness and have a keen sense of darkness. Therefore, you can easily feel the law of darkness! How did you get the Dragon horn? I don''t know. But I''m sure that after you get the Molong horn, you find that this item can make you immediately understand the dark law, so you rely on it! "


    "In fact, with your talent, you can absorb and refine the ink dragon horn. In this way, your understanding of the dark law can be improved. But you didn''t do it because you were afraid. In Xiuxian mainland, there are too few people who can understand the dark law. Therefore, you have the talent to understand the dark law, but you dare not refine the ink dragon horn because you are afraid of losing that feeling! "


    "Gradually, maybe you didn''t notice it yourself. You have begun to rely on Mo long horn, even. Even you believe that if there is no ink dragon horn, you can''t understand the law of darkness! "


    "So, in the dark space that day, cough -"


    Mohua''s pretty face turned red at once. Because he is now in the dark space, when the jade Jue is shining, Mohua can even see Han Fei''s face.


    The six color fire suddenly lit up the dark space. He stood in front of Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei''s color squint, like a soldering iron, was engraved in Mohua''s mind.


    Damn Han Fei, he didn''t talk well. He coughed at this time. He must have thought of that shameful scene!


    Mohua was very angry, but he wanted to crush Yujue''s two fingers, but he carefully restrained his strength at the moment.


    Fortunately, it was not crushed. Otherwise, I may not know the disappearance of the dark law. Not because of Mo long Jiao, but because of their own mentality!


    However, I was just in a coma. How can the heartbeat be adjusted? Why does black smoke appear in my mind for no reason?


    "Come tonight, no! To be exact, it should be last night! I came to see you to explain to you and express my guilt. I hope I can help you! When we came to the gate of the mansion, we met Shang Wuxin, and we came in together! "


    "What happened next, cough -"


    Han Fei coughed again. Mohua jumped with anger! But when you jump. Mohua became very blushing again! His right leg, from toe to knee, and then up - was touched by the damn Han Fei!


    That''s touching! And there are so many people present!


    Now think about it, Mohua is still frightened and blushing like pepper.


    "I don''t deny that at first, I wanted to flirt with you!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Mohua was speechless for a moment. Can you not speak so directly.


    "Because I don''t think people who cultivate truth will pay special attention to their bodies! There is a saying that the body is full of smelly skin! The key to cultivating truth is to cultivate the mind, so I didn''t think so much! Besides, I''ve seen everything about you in the dark space. It''s no big deal to touch it again... "


    "Han Fei -"


    Mohua scolded and felt that his mind was polluted. He quickly took Yujue away. The pretty one tooted his mouth and stamped his feet, making a circle with anger.


    I''ve seen everything!


    Oh, My God! How could this happen! However, Han Fei didn''t lie. He did see everything. Even in the dark space, he threw himself into his arms. Work hard with him


    When I think about it, touching my feet and legs seems really unimportant!


    "Han Fei! I will not let you go! " Mohua stamped his feet and swore, but the angry voice, no matter how you listen. They all want to be spoiled. It''s just that no one can see Mohua!


    Yujue is still there. There must be some foul language in it. Do you want to finish listening?


    After meditating for a moment, Mohua bit his red lips with his white teeth, took a deep breath and continued to listen.


    "When I touched your knee, the ink dragon sword in my body reacted. Oh, yes! Mo long sword is your Mo long horn! That day, you stabbed me with the ink dragon horn, and the juice of the ink dragon horn melted into my body. Because of Mo long horn, I was involved in the dark space. If I hadn''t been brave, calm down and calm down, I might be dead now. Do you know? "


    "What a shame!" I don''t know if I''m used to it. When I heard that Han Fei was so shameless, Mohua''s pretty face didn''t have any special reaction except that it was hot.


    "So you shouldn''t hate me! Think about it, you almost killed me! But I still came to see you and was ready to help you! "


    "Shameless!" Mohua knew something vaguely, and suddenly became very looking forward to it. Even, the heart jumped wildly, because Han Fei was going to say the key place!


    "After I was saved. Refining the ink dragon horn, coincidentally, I broke through to the fit stage! So, this experience, I have to wait! The ink dragon horn is gone. I refined it into the ink dragon sword! I came tonight to make up for you with the ink dragon sword. However, who ever thought that when I touched your knee, a trace of soul in the ink Dragon Sword quickly integrated into your body! "


    "At that time, Lin Feng and Yan Niu were present, and I couldn''t say. So I can only continue to touch you. And make you dizzy. After you''re unconscious, I''ll help you integrate that trace of soul into your mud pill palace! "


    "The fusion of soul and mind requires the power of mind and spirit. Although it''s only half an hour, I''m very tired! I hope it can help you this time. I hope you can regain your understanding of the law of darkness! Cough -- "


    Han Fei coughed again. This time, Mohua looked suddenly tight. Somehow, his heart suddenly became messy. It turned out that Han Fei coughed not on purpose, but on purpose¡ª¡ª


    Don''t be fooled! Mohua, you can''t be fooled! Han Fei must be intentional, so that you can appreciate him!


    Not fooled! Absolutely not fooled!


    Mohua repeatedly warned himself and couldn''t help being excited!


    "It''s dawn. I''m ready to go back. I don''t know why I want to record this for you. I don''t want to take credit for it, nor do I want to repent for my recklessness. I just want you to know -- "


    Yujue suddenly heard a clicking sound, and there was a noise in it. Even, the whole Yujue was hot and was about to collapse.


    Chuanyin Yujue can record sound briefly, but the content it can record is limited. Han Fei''s nonsense is so much that he can''t fit the recorded content. However, he hasn''t heard the most critical words!


    What does Han Fei want to know?


    Can''t break! At the moment, Mohua is very upset. If he doesn''t pinch Yujue, maybe nothing will happen! Eager to beg, sweaty palms.


    "Peng -" a slight cracking sound sounded, and Yujue turned into powder and tens of thousands of glittering and translucent. It dissipated slowly, leaving only Mohua''s extremely annoyed stamp, and even tears coming out quickly!


    "Han Fei -" a moment later, murmur sounded in the dark space, Mohua pinched his hands, and the darkness in front of him gradually dissipated!

 Chapter 1128

    At noon, there were black clouds over Han Fei''s residence. Two hours later, thunder came from high above. As the evening approached, the dark clouds dispersed and a touch of egg yolk hung in the sky.


    Lin youyou has a baby.


    The process of giving birth to a baby is very calm. If there are no black clouds and thunder, no one even realizes that Lin youyou will give birth to a baby in Han Fei''s residence!


    "Brother an, thank you for your local spirit!"


    "Brother an, you are very kind! By the way, sister Zhen Yinger used to praise you for being handsome! Sister Ying''er and I are very close. We talk about everything! "


    "Brother an, when will your an Tianqi come? I really want to play with her! "


    "Brother an, do you think I''m good? After swallowing the earth vein Yuanying, then the baby is born! Oh, I''m so worried! Now that there is a baby in Dantian, I don''t know if it will affect pregnancy! "


    ¡­¡­


    Back home from Mohua. It''s already light. I wanted to shut up for a few days and deduce the recent events together. Unexpectedly, near noon, Lin youyou''s room rang, and she had a baby alone.


    Know when Lin youyou had a baby. Han Fei almost vomited blood! It''s not that easy to have a baby. In case of failure in childbirth, the loss in cultivation is small. If you don''t do well, you can''t save your life.


    Before long, an Tianhao came. After some explanation, Han Fei calmed down.


    It turned out that when he was away, Lin youyou asked an Tianhao for advice. Even, the soul of Lin youyou''s baby was provided by an Tianhao. As a child of an aristocratic family, an Tianhao has much better experience in childbirth than Han Fei. Matters that may arise during the birth. Han Fei can think of, an Tianhao has told him.


    The baby was born successfully. Lin youyou is happy like a little swallow. He thanks brother an one by one. Han Fei is very jealous.


    An Tianhao knows that he can refine spirits and has a gentleman''s agreement with each other. If he doesn''t leave, Han Fei can''t drive him out. Besides, so far, an Tianhao has not done anything sorry for himself.


    Speaking of it, Han Fei is ashamed. At least I''m sorry about Zhen Yinger.


    Of course, Lin youyou said she and Zhen Yinger were good sisters. Han Fei didn''t agree even if he died a hundred times.


    Woman! They are all scheming! Lin youyou repeatedly mentioned Zhen Ying''er, but he didn''t take a knife behind his back to remind himself not to be coquettish.


    However, Han Fei is quite calm. After all, I didn''t have anything to do with Zhen Yinger. It''s just that we''ve been living together for a while. Besides, at that time, I didn''t know that Zhen Yinger was more secure and Tian Hao had an engagement. Even after knowing that Zhen Yinger must live here, an Tianhao knows that he can''t blame himself!


    Han Fei''s first arrival is a little worried about Lin youyou! This mouth belongs to big brother an. What if she empathizes and doesn''t fall in love with Zhu que Huoyu?


    no way! It seems that we really need to find a time to occupy Lin youyou first!


    As for whether Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan agree or not, they can''t control so much!


    After an Tianhao stayed for a while, he left wisely. Other inheritance disciples who are familiar with Lin youyou did not personally come to the door to congratulate him. Those who did not shut up were all heard to congratulate Lin youyou.


    After busy for more than an hour, when night came, Lin youyou sat quietly in front of Han Fei.


    "You you, you can''t take risks without my permission!" Han Fei looked dignified and gave a serious warning.


    "Yes!"


    "Yo Yo. The last time I practiced spirit flying sword, it can''t happen again! Although an Tianhao promised not to spread it, the people are separated from the belly! We don''t have a life-long friendship with an Tianhao. When you communicate and talk with him, you can''t say everything, you know? "


    "I know!"


    Lin youyou sits cross legged in front of Han Fei, holding his chin in his right hand, his eyes shining, and gently agrees.


    Things went surprisingly well. Han Fei told him again. Lin youyou didn''t refute as before. He simply promised or nodded every time.


    What should be explained has been explained. It should be explained. Han Fei hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "No?" Lin youyou asked with beautiful eyes.


    "No!"


    "I have something to ask you!" Lin youyou sits up straight and looks serious.


    "--" Han Fei felt crazy. There seems to be something wrong with the situation. Do you have any handle on Lin youyou?


    No! I went to Mohua residence last night. Lin youyou is closing the door and preparing for a breakthrough. According to reason, she should not know!


    "Ask!" Han feifa was solemn and put his hands on his knees. "I''m already the ancestor of fit period. I should be able to help you with practice!"


    Lin youyou has just broken through the realm of Yuanying. She must have a lot to ask for advice. For example, how to cultivate the mud pill palace, how to take pills and improve the power of divine consciousness. Not to mention, after Yuanying is isolated, how to put on clothes and can''t run around naked.


    If you have any questions, please ask. I know everything and say everything. Even physically. For example, I can solve things like thinking about men.


    "You haven''t been here lately. There are some rumors in the city of inheritance. I''m curious, so I want to ask! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed and looked calm, but his heart was at sixes and sevens. He didn''t know what Lin youyou was going to ask. A man is to keep calm, laugh twice first, and stop the evil spirit Lin youyou!


    "I''m excellent! Wherever you go, women look around! The gossip about me. It can''t be true! " Seeing Lin youyou wriggling his lips, Han Fei spoke first. This is very important. We must seize the opportunity and seize the right to speak.


    "Oh!" Lin youyou nodded, looked calm, and didn''t pick up the omen of spilling the teacup in front of him¡° I don''t care about these things! "


    Han Fei almost burst foul language! Grandma''s, since it''s not about men and women, what else should the giant be afraid of!


    "Say, if you have any rumors about me, just say it!" Compared with before, Han Fei felt like eating pig kidney. He immediately got up and spoke more Zhongqi¡° Someone dares to slander this giant. He doesn''t want to live! "


    "About you and ghost eye!"


    "--" Han Fei was so dark that he almost fainted!


    holy crap holy crap Shit! Rumors about yourself and ghost eye! My God, my innocence!


    Ghost eye! It must be the ghost eye, nonsense. So that someone misunderstood himself and thought he was good at Longyang!


    I Han Fei is the most famous man. How can I like men! Besides, even if you like men, you can''t like ghost eyes?


    Ghost eye''s body is careless, but that face. After seeing it at night, you must have red eyes the next day!


    "How unreasonable!" Han Fei clenched his fists and stared round, "Yo Yo, tell me who slandered me! I must make him pay the price! envy! This is clearly jealous of my handsome. Deliberately slander, how can you believe it! "


    "Not what you think!" Lin youyou waved his hand and said with a sly smile, "I know you like women, like me, and you don''t like men!"


    "Hoo -" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief, which is very important!


    "Not what I thought? What is that? " Han Fei''s mood calmed down a little. As long as he didn''t talk about how he and ghost eye were, he could bear other murders and arsons¡° Don''t hesitate, I have something to do! "


    "Brother an found that ghost eyes often follow you! Wherever you go, the ghost eye follows you! Last time, when you were dating Mohua, brother an found that the ghost eye was always behind you! I''m worried about whether ghost eye has found something in different space. Or, what have you told ghost eye? "


    "Ghost eyes follow me?" Han Fei did not expect this, "no!"


    The next second, Han Fei''s face turned white! Ghost eye won''t secretly love himself!


    Think about the ghost eye face, Han Fei was afraid after waves. Well, the ghost eye must be a man, not a ghost girl disguised as a woman. But. How is it possible for ghost eyes to track themselves?


    Everyone in the city of inheritance knows that he treats the ghost eye as his brother. Ghost eye has any questions. You can ask him face to face. Is it necessary for him to follow himself?


    "Distance meter!" Han Fei sneered and said, "someone must have deliberately targeted me and released such false information to alienate the relationship between me and ghost eye!"


    "But elder brother an can''t read it wrong! And, you know, although the cultivation of ghost eye is not as high as you. But he knows magic! His ability to track people is hard to find even in the late stage of integration! I''m just strange, so remind you! As for your brotherhood, that''s another thing! "


    Han Fei thought and nodded. It seems that I need to find a time to ask the ghost eye why he follows me. If this guy secretly loves himself, he will die with a slap.


    "What happened to the rumor you just said?" Han Fei thought for a while and thought that what Lin youyou wanted to say seemed to be a gossip news, so he continued to ask.


    "Many people suspect that your Yuanying has a problem!" Lin youyou stared at Han Fei''s Dantian and said, "because no one has seen your Yuanying since you gave birth! Therefore, some people say that your Yuanying must be unbearable! Because you are the golden elixir of heaven, many people are guessing what your Tianmai Yuanying is like! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned and even speechless!


    What a wonderful guess! Is it difficult to hold a baby appreciation meeting after the baby is born to summon Yuanying to float over the inheritance city and let everyone see? That''s outrageous!


    However, this rumor hit the pain point of Han Fei. Think about your deformed Yuanying. It''s really scary to summon it. Is it difficult to tell everyone that Tianmai Yuanying looks like this.


    "Han Fei, I want to see your Yuanying!" Lin youyou wriggled his lips, flashed his eyes and said his little request.


    The room immediately became quiet. Han Fei stared at Lin youyou''s eyes, twitched his mouth and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 1129

    In the dead of night, a shrill cry came from Han Fei''s residence. Lin youyou hid around like a ghost.


    However, Han Fei''s Yuanying still follows him. He can''t shake it off!


    "Good brother, quickly put away your Yuanying, OK? I don''t want to see it anymore!"


    "Xiaofei, you are the most handsome. Don''t scare others, OK!"


    "Han Fei, dare to die quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hallucinations, that must be hallucinations. How could there be such an ugly Yuanying in the world!


    It is recorded in the ancient books of nuns that the primordial babies formed by monks. They are as like as two peas. However, in shape, it is more exquisite and compact, just like our own baby.


    However, Han Fei''s Yuanying. It''s not only huge, but also deformed!


    Under the glittering fluorescent stone, Han Fei suddenly released Tianmai Yuanying. When you see clearly, Lin youyou''s breathing stops!


    One eye is big, one eye is small, one arm is thick, one arm is thin, and there are problems with both legs!


    no It should be three legs!


    Pervert! Han Fei''s Yuanying. Unexpectedly, he appeared candidly in front of his eyes and winked at himself!


    It''s been running for several laps. If Han Fei''s divine sense didn''t control the whole residence, Lin youyou would have fled outside.


    Now I''m in trouble.


    Lin youyou ran into his room, covered his face with both hands and pretended to cry.


    "Han Fei, you bully people!"


    "Han Fei! You are shameless! "


    "Smelly Han Fei, let your baby die! I''ll never see it again! "


    ¡­¡­


    No! Never look! They say how magical and deceptive Tianmai Yuanying is! However, this kind of baby has one advantage. It floats out at night and doesn''t need to dress up.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    Han Fei''s bad laughter sounded in Lin youyou''s ear, "Lin Youyou, just now you begged me and I promised! Now, my Yuanying is released, and you don''t see it again! Moreover, you also said that my Yuanying is not good-looking and hurts my self-esteem. Why do you have to make some compensation! "


    "Come on! Do whatever you want! " Lin youyou lay flat on the bed and said with open arms, "anyway, I will be ruined by you sooner or later. Come on, make up for you!"


    There is no fluorite in the room. Lin youyou lies in bed and poses so tempting that Han Fei has some blood vessels. However, last night, in order to help Mohua restore the dark law, it cost a lot. There is some lack of vitality. If you mess around, it will hurt your body.


    Moreover, Lin youyou has just had a baby, and his cultivation level is not stable. It''s impossible to mess around!


    However, this girl must teach a good lesson. He made up a lie to deceive himself. Rumors about your baby are false! What Lin youyou said is that he looks like a dog. He just wants to see his Tianmai Yuanying!


    Curiosity killed the cat! Now, his Tianmai Yuanying comes out, but Lin youyou doesn''t look at it! How can we? We must see!


    "Come on, boy! Open your eyes and take a closer look! " After collecting Tianmai Yuanying, Han Fei lies down in Lin youyou''s ear and blows into her ear¡° I''m coming! "


    "Ah --"


    Lin youyou covers his eyes with both hands and kicks his legs. After a while, he found that there was no sound. Looking out through his fingers, he saw Han Fei taking off his shoes and lying next to him.


    "Put it away?" Lin youyou''s eyes turned and asked uneasily.


    "Yes!" Han Fei smiled and held Lin youyou''s light body in his arms, "this is a warning! Next time, if you dare to mess around again, my Tianmai Yuanying will be welcome! "


    "Scared the hell out of me!" After confirming that the monster disappeared, Lin youyou breathed a sigh of relief, beat Han Fei''s chest, and complained with a red face, "I don''t want to see it anymore! It''s terrible! "


    "Say what?" Han Fei pretended to be angry¡° You shouldn''t have seen it clearly. If you look carefully, you won''t feel terrible! "


    "No terror! Very handsome! Cool! Beautiful bubble! That''s all right! " Lin youyou quickly waved for mercy, "brother Xiaofei, you''re the best. Don''t scare others, okay?"


    "Elder sister, are you older than me? Don''t take advantage of me! "


    "You are the father of fit period, and I am the little friar of Yuanying period. Who do you think is the eldest? According to seniority, you hold me now. It''s a threat to minors. Do you know? "


    Lin youyou skimmed his mouth and continued to add, "after the formation of Yuanying, I can live for hundreds of years! I''m only in my twenties. Do you think I''m very young? And you, young and mature, have become an old monster in the black combination period. You may have to live for thousands of years. In contrast, I call you brother. Is it polite enough? "


    "Then call me grandpa!"


    "Get out! The dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! " Lin youyou severely hit Han Fei with two fists. Cherry''s small mouth suddenly fell, and the feeling of hot and familiar came. After Lin youyou struggled, the room was finally quiet.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two snuggled in bed. Lin youyou''s head is resting on Han Fei''s arm. It looks like a little bird.


    "Han Fei. We haven''t been together like this for a long time! " Lin youyou whispered his grievances. If in the secular world, between men and women, this can be done every day. However, after stepping into Xiuxian land. Either separate and get busy with their own affairs, or shut up and get busy improving cultivation.


    "I feel so bored!" These words have been pressed in my heart for a long time¡° I''m really afraid that one day, after you leave, you won''t appear again. Leave me alone, guard the house alone, and then force a smile! You said, "if there is such a day, should I live or continue to wait?"


    Lin youyou''s question makes it difficult for Han Fei to return. In the secular world, the length of a person''s life is not important. As long as it is valuable to the society and country, his life is meaningful! However, in Xiuxian mainland, what a person does is not important. As long as he is alive, it is meaningful.


    The true meaning of cultivating immortals. Not only to prolong life, but also to explore the mystery of life.


    Lin youyou''s worry is understandable to Han Fei. Even Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan and Zhang Yuqi think so!


    Secular Zhang Yuqi, guarding her son, is also worried that she can''t go back! It''s a coincidence in different space, isn''t it?


    Every time you get along alone, you always have to think about these problems. But every time, Han Fei doesn''t know why!


    Leave Xiuxian mainland and go back to life. Can be very down-to-earth, can also be very happy. But can you stand the peaceful life?


    Maybe two days a day. If the time is long, I can''t stand it!


    Life needs passion, life needs tossing!


    "Why do you think so much!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "if there is such a day, you will laugh heartlessly and live heartlessly like now! We practice not only for longevity, but also to challenge the limit! Birth, old age, illness and death are problems that secular people can''t solve all their life. But after cultivating immortality, we get less sick and can live longer. What''s wrong? Think in a good direction and don''t be bound by the unknown! "


    "Yes!" The reason is very simple. Lin youyou knows what he wants. However, Lin youyou still wants to listen to Han Fei and let him comfort himself!


    After chatting a few more words, the topic turned to Xiang Tianhao, the demon king.


    "Xiang Tianhao?" Lin youyou said in surprise, "have they come to the city of inheritance?"


    "You don''t know?" Seeing Lin youyou''s appearance, Han Fei suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, "I met them before I left. I was worried that they would make trouble and let them come to you. They didn''t come?"


    "No!"


    "It''s over! Something''s wrong! " Han Fei sat up with a grunt, pulled Lin Youyou, got out of bed quickly, "go out with me!"


    A bad premonition becomes stronger and stronger. Vaguely, it seems that something big is going to happen!


    "Oh!" Lin youyou doesn''t care about tenderness. He quickly gets out of bed and gets dressed up. Then they quickly walk out of the mansion.

 Chapter 1130

    Where will the demon king Xiang Tianhao, Lang Yi and others go?


    It''s been seven days and there''s no news at all. The city of inheritance is not big. They don''t go to flower street. Where can they go?


    Han Fei took Lin youyou and walked around the inheritance city for several times. At dawn, the two returned to the residence and found no trace of Xiang Tianhao and others.


    "They may just be passing by!" After walking in the middle of the night, his legs are sore. Lin youyou holds Han Fei''s arm and says, "we don''t need to look after them. Even if something happens, Zhen Shuai can''t blame us!"


    Lin youyou is right, and it is true. However, a passer-by said. Han Fei disagrees. Xiang Tianhao, they are not so idle and bored to wander around the inheritance city.


    As for Zhen Shuai''s blame, Han Fei didn''t consider it at all. To put it mildly, Xiang Tianhao is dead. What does it have to do with themselves.


    Looking for Xiang Tianhao et al. Make sure they''re safe, after all, for themselves.


    Once several transformed monsters fall into the hands of the three immortal sects, there are too many means to know the information in their minds. In case the information about yourself and Lin youyou is leaked out, how can you walk in the three immortals in the future?


    Even, it is not impossible for the three immortals to kill themselves on the pretext of colluding with monsters.


    I have been practicing hard and now I have entered the fitness stage. Wait until the Mahayana. You don''t have to rely on others. At this awkward time, in case of an accident, life is not a problem, but in that case, many of your plans can''t be realized. It''s a pity.


    "If you want to go back and have a rest, I''ll go to flower street!"


    I went to flower street seven days ago and didn''t find Zhou Huaichen. I saw yanniu last night and didn''t have time to ask about flower street. Moreover, the purpose of the mysterious woman hidden in the flower street also needs to be clarified.


    If Zhou Huaichen is in flower street, at least tell him that Xiang Tianhao and others have entered the inheritance city and disappeared for no reason.


    "No girls!" Just made a breakthrough, and the cultivation level has not been stable in time. After another night''s running, Lin youyou is a little tired. Good looking roll your eyes, tell a word, go home and sleep alone.


    Han Fei didn''t stop too much and turned to flower street.


    In the dawn, flower street gives people a feeling of waning interest. When I walked into flower street, many guests were coming out. Seeing Han Fei coming in, they all looked surprised.


    "Master Han Fei!" After a few steps, Shang boundless rushed out excitedly to say hello. The smell of spirit wine was all over him, and there were several young and beautiful girls waving behind him.


    "Why are you here again?" Han Fei frowned and went straight to Huafang without stopping.


    "I haven''t left!" Shang boundless simply said, "last time, after you killed Qian Dazhuang and others. The more I think, the more I fear. It''s inconvenient to go to my sister''s house, so I''ll stay in flower street! If you don''t come, I''ll be kicked out! "


    "You didn''t go? Stay here for seven days! " Han Fei thought of the result, but didn''t think of the process.


    "Yes!" Shang boundless didn''t hear Han Fei''s dissatisfaction. He said proudly, "if there is a spirit stone, I''d like to live here all my life! Fortunately, I''ve been lucky recently. I won a lot of spirit stones! "


    The boundless business has changed! No longer the simple little fat man, he likes to enjoy it more and more.


    "I have something else to do. Go and play by yourself!" Han Fei doesn''t want to take Shang boundless, because he still has a lot of things. It''s very inconvenient to take him with him. It will be troublesome once the news about the killing of Qian Dazhuang and Qin Tian last time is spread.


    What makes Han Fei more headache is. Shang boundless knows his identity as a soul refiner.


    "I''m not going!" Shang boundless was stunned and said wrongfully, "I want to follow you and be your apprentice! I can''t. I can be your attendant! Anyway, I won''t go. I''m afraid of death! "


    "--" merchant boundless whetted and hawed and refused to leave, saying a bunch of messy reasons. Han Fei really wanted to carry Shang boundless and throw him into the street.


    A big man said such words.


    Qin Tian is a fifth level soul refiner. He is not a big grade, but he was killed by himself. Qian Dazhuang has a lot of accomplishments. He should be the son of an aristocratic family. The four of them just disappeared. Their friends and family must investigate.


    If someone goes after it. Business without core is indeed dangerous. If he is found by the soul clan, he can''t say anything.


    Moreover, even if he doesn''t speak, the soul family has a way to let him speak.


    Han Fei is in a dilemma! If you know the boundless business, you can finish it with a slap. But you can''t kill!


    Shang boundless only had Yuan Ying''s cultivation in the later stage. He wanted to resist the attack of soul family soul refiners. These days, he must be aware of the danger. I didn''t want to hurt my sister Shang Wuxin, so I stayed in the flower street all the time.


    Although Shang boundless is annoying, it doesn''t deserve to die. However, staying with him, isn''t he exposed?


    Of course, it must not be hidden for long. As long as someone tracks down, it is not difficult to find out the cause of death of Qin Tian, Qian Dazhuang and others.


    "I don''t accept apprentices! And no valets! " Shang boundless followed with a face full of beating. He couldn''t beat or scold. Han Fei refused Shang boundless''s request depressed. For a time, it was really hard to decide how to deal with him!


    For the same thing, if you change to someone else, you must choose to kill people.


    However, Han Fei can''t do it! Kill the enemy, kill the friend. Han Fei can''t do it.


    "Then I''ll follow you and I won''t talk!" Shang boundless looked at Han Fei timidly, "I haven''t slept for seven days. Close your eyes and you''ll feel someone seducing you! I don''t want to die! I''m only twenty-five! "


    "Look at your promise!" Although there are not many people in and out, it is day after all. If someone sees Shang boundless crying for himself. It''s not good to spread it.


    "Go to Youlan house and have a look!" Shang boundless followed him. Even if he met Zhou Huaichen, he couldn''t talk about things. Shang boundless must not know about the demon king Xiang Tianhao.


    Where did Qin Tian and Qian Dazhuang come from and how did they mix into the city of inheritance. It is necessary to investigate the matter.


    "By the way, what did you find about the money?"


    Although Shang boundless is timid, he is not stupid. He stayed here for seven days. He must have watched the wind and grass in the dark.


    If someone comes to look for Qian Dazhuang and Qin Tian, Shang boundless will find them at the first time. Otherwise, shangboundless wouldn''t happen to live in Baihua building not far from youlanju!


    "No!" The merchant smiled shyly and smiled. "I secretly investigated. Before the accident, Qian Da Zhuang and Qin Tiancai went to the city of heritage for two days. They lived in a bamboo house outside the flower street. I''ve checked. There''s a smell of human body being burned in the bamboo building. The owner should have been killed! "


    "Therefore, they should also be afraid of being recognized by others! Qian Dazhuang has been to Huajie three times. Qin Tian came that time, so not many people know them! If it''s a flaw, the only trouble. Those women in Youlan house! "


    In the eyes of Shang boundless, a touch of ferocity flashed. Obviously, in order to ensure that he has nothing to do, Shang boundless has moved his mind to kill people.


    "The woman in Youlan house will not leave the flower street even if she leaves!" Seeing that Han Fei had no objection, Shang boundless quickly added, "if I have a chance, I''ll do it!"


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand and flatly refused¡° People in Youlan house can''t touch, let alone kill! Those who can open a spirit teahouse in Huajie must be elegant people! Do you know who the boss of Youlan house is? "


    "I don''t know!" Shang boundless was embarrassed to scratch his hair, and then asked in a low voice, "should it be a woman?"


    "Have you seen it?" Han Fei was surprised. Did the woman in black with a lute leave?


    "No!" Shang boundless shook his head, "when you left Youlan house that day, you looked strange. Moreover, you have a strange smell. The women in Youlan house don''t have that aroma. At that time, you appeared so suddenly. It was obvious that you had been to the boss''s bedroom of youlanju! Now, you won''t let me kill you. Obviously, you know the identity of the boss of youlanju! "


    Han Fei''s eyes widened in an instant and stared at Shang boundless like watching aliens.


    "What? I -- wrong! " Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Shang boundless was not confident immediately. He didn''t even know where to put his hands more comfortable. He blushed and looked at Han Fei with shame, and his expression became flustered.


    "Well done!" Han Fei patted the photographer''s boundless head, "be confident. You have a talent in collecting information! After that, you follow me and I''ll cover you! "


    "Good! OK! Great! " Shang boundless''s grateful snot was about to flow out, excited like a child, "I will work hard! Strive to collect more information! "


    "I''ll talk about you later! Let''s go first! " In the blink of an eye, at the door of Youlan house, Han Fei stopped communicating and walked in with his head held high.

 Chapter 1131

    Youlan house didn''t change, but when I walked in, I didn''t hear the sound of pipa.


    Han Fei''s eyes stopped at the back door of Youlan house. He didn''t see the guardian woman, and there was no space to flicker. As for the woman in black, she has no information at all.


    Early in the morning, Youlan Curie had no guests. Seeing Han Fei and Shang boundless come in and greet the two handsome young girls, they look a little unnatural.


    When drinking tea in the morning, few people taste it outside the teahouse, even youlanju is no exception.


    After looking around, Han Fei turned and walked out. It seems that Youlan house is not the foothold of the woman in black.


    Last time we met. Just a coincidence?


    Why did the fairy woman stay in flower street? Is it to find a bosom friend?


    Shang boundless followed Han Fei, silent.


    Men are too good and bad. They often miss women. Also often remembered. I''m still smart. I chose Huang Erniu. It''s good to live a safe life.


    The sun has risen to the height of a bamboo pole. There are basically no pedestrians on the flower street. Even if someone walks by occasionally, they are girls who have been busy all night. Men like Han Fei and Shang boundless can''t find a second pair on the whole flower street.


    "You wait for me here!" When he came to the door of Huafang, Han Fei told him and walked in quickly. Just. After three steps, Han Fei stopped!


    "Penglai Pavilion is full of ink and pays a visit to Han Fei!" The voice is not crisp, but it has strong penetration. There was a little strength in the soft and greasy feeling.


    Behind Mo Qingcheng, six yuan infantile women came to see him with respect. The situation was very strange.


    I haven''t seen Mo Qingcheng for a long time since I entered the late stage of distraction. Compared with the first meeting two years ago, Mo Qingcheng''s arrogance disappeared.


    Han Fei still remembers that when he first met at Jiuhu ridge, he almost died under the siege of her and Leng cangsheng.


    Han Fei doesn''t like Mo Qingcheng. Even every time he sees her enchanting appearance, he thinks of a beautiful snake.


    "Do you like to come to such a place, too?" The feeling of disgust was hidden under the appearance. Han Fei looked indifferent and joked, "there are so many Yingyan, Penglai Pavilion is really full of talents!"


    These words are full of irony, but the seven people in Mo Qingcheng dare not be unhappy at all.


    Although Mo Qingcheng has been distracted in the early stage, he still doesn''t dare to disobey at all. The three immortal sects have seen Han Fei''s cruel methods when he returned from Qingfeng Valley last time. If Han Fei goes crazy, everything is normal.


    "Han Fei is so funny! I''m just ordered to manage the flower shop. How dare I come here to linger. Several people behind me have just been sent to help me with my business. In the future, predecessors will support me more! "


    Mo Qingcheng''s concave convex and attractive body is releasing temptation every minute. Pretending not to know Han Fei''s ridicule, he even explained his intention and position!


    "Huafang is your property of Penglai Pavilion?" Han Fei suppressed his inner shock and said calmly, "this is really big news. Is it difficult? Flower street has become the property of Penglai Pavilion! "


    "It''s not big news!" Mo Qingcheng gently said, "my elders often travel. Even if they stay in the inheritance City, they are busy practicing or dealing with things in the city. You may not know that this flower street has been sold. We Penglai Pavilion are lucky to get the flower shop! Other restaurants and auction houses have changed their owners! "


    When I came seven days ago, I felt strange. However, Han Fei never thought that flower street would be cut and sold!


    Flower street is not a street, it is an aircraft maintained by spirit stone. Similar to today''s aircraft carrier. This thing, when it appears, occupies a prominent position. When you want to leave, you can be big and silent.


    Flower Street attracts men. Mainly because of its erratic, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, so Huajie has become a place for people to go.


    How can such a flower street be sold? This is a cash cow earning millions of top-grade Lingshi every day. How could Zhou Huaichen and Yan Niu make such a decision!


    But the fact is that Mo Qingcheng has a thousand courage and dare not deceive himself.


    The owner of Huafang changed, and the mysterious woman in Youlan house disappeared. After the dispute between yanniu and Lin Feng, it''s quiet now. What happened these days when you''re not here?


    "Ignorant!" Han Fei smiled, "Congratulations! The flower shop can be a cash cow. In the future, it can''t decide which day to spend it. You can''t charge too many spirit stones! "


    "The giant is joking!" Mo Qingcheng couldn''t hear the meaning behind Han Fei''s words, "as long as the giant is willing to come, girl, you can choose. If you can see it, you can take it back! In the city of inheritance, it''s an honor for a giant to come. How dare I collect your spirit stone! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed, pointed to Shang boundless behind him and said, "since the master of the ink Workshop said so, my brother. May come often in the future! He has no other skills. He has a good ability to drink some flower wine and have some fun! If he owes Lingshi one day, it''s mine. At that time, you will show mercy and be wounded and disabled! "


    And such a beautiful thing? After hearing that, you can often go to the flower shop, and the girl chooses freely. She eats and lives for nothing. Shang boundless''s eyes are green!


    "Of course!" Of course, Mo Qingcheng knows Shang boundless. Since he has spoken, it''s certainly not good to deny it face to face. Girl, spirit wine can be worth a few dollars. Shang boundless comes every day and can afford it.


    "Don''t bother you to get rich!" Han Fei nodded with satisfaction and left with Shang boundless. Since the owner of the flower shop has changed, you don''t have to come in the future. Moqingcheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Coming to the flower shop in broad daylight may arouse her suspicion. Whether she will contact Zhou Huaichen is unknown.


    "Congratulations to Han Fei!" Mo Qingcheng led his six men, bent over and arched their hands, but stared at Han Fei''s back like a poisonous snake.


    Fit period!


    Mo Qingcheng endured his horror. After returning to Huafang, pass this message to Leng cangsheng for the first time!


    After leaving Huafang, Han Fei told Shang boundless a few words, and then left alone.


    If Zhou Huaichen and yanniu deliberately hide anything, they will even trace it. I can''t find anything.


    It''s not a small matter to split the flower street and change the owner. It''s just that I know it too late!


    Although the commercial shops in the inheritance city are monopolized by the inheritance city. But there is no flower street.


    Flower street, a gold selling cave, although its geographical location is general, its income is worth all the shops in the inheritance city. Today, the flower street is divided and changed. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace must have been divided for many benefits. I don''t know which stores Tianmo sect has got.


    Is Lin Feng''s visit to the city of inheritance related to the change of ownership of flower street?


    Suddenly thought of Lin Feng, Han Fei felt that this possibility was very great. However, I am the first disciple of Tianmo sect. Why didn''t the door tell me about it?


    A strange feeling appeared in his heart, and Han Fei''s face became gloomy.


    The animal tide has completely receded, and the city of inheritance has resumed its former excitement. Male and female friars trampling on flying swords shuttle back and forth. All indicate the prosperity of the city of inheritance.


    When I left this time, the soul family soul refiner used the storm of soul flying thousands of miles to kill people, which many people didn''t know. However, the three immortals were loose outside and tight inside.


    At the beginning of its establishment, the city of inheritance established five sects. However, with the passage of time, the characteristics of sects and aristocratic families like to stick together still show no difference.


    Zhan Menger pays little attention to these chores. Han Fei may find clues if he stays in the city of inheritance. Now? This clue has evolved more and more powerful.


    The inheriting disciples of the three immortals sect have lived here for seven or eight years. The estrangement between the three immortals has been for many years. Where can a city change!


    After several years, the city of inheritance is calm on the surface, but in fact, the undercurrent surges.


    If it had not been for the animal tide and the dead for no reason, the cooperation between the three immortal sects would have fallen apart.


    But even so, the three immortal sects and several big aristocratic families have successively sent higher friars to the inheritance city to occupy a favorable position and seize more interests.


    The people who run flower street actually disappeared and were replaced by the control of several forces.


    If it is said that the war evolving in this economic competition is not enough to attract attention, the increasing number of three immortal symbols on the streets shows everything.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly in his eyes. It seems that in a strange environment, no matter where you come from and how advanced your ideas are, you will eventually be assimilated by the social environment.


    Han Fei didn''t go to the city Lord''s residence, but went straight to the ghost eye''s residence and questioned what had happened recently!

 Chapter 1132

    The residence of ghost eye is haunted even if you go in during the day. If you suddenly see that face, the mansion will become hell on earth.


    Han Fei came to ghost eye''s residence for the first time. As soon as he entered the door, he saw ghost eye.


    "Can you die if you don''t scare people?" Han Fei carried his hands on his back, with a cold face, smelled a burning smell of something, "no, you''re refining pills!"


    The smell of waste pills.


    I haven''t refined pills for a long time. I can''t even remember the taste of waste pills. It''s just that Han Fei didn''t expect that ghost eye could refine pills!


    Han Fei almost laughed. The pig butcher changed to porcelain. The contrast is too great.


    "Bigudan! Idle and bored, refining and playing! " The ghost eye was a little embarrassed. His ugly face was coy and ferocious.


    "Are you going to run away?" The first floor of the mansion. Covered with dust, even the clear water has turned into black paint. Ghost eye''s residence reminds Han Fei of the dormitory where single dogs live.


    As like as two peas! Stay like a pig''s nest!


    But think about it. People like ghost eye don''t have time to clean up the room. It''s ugly. There are no women. It''s good to have a place to stay in the room!


    "Why did I run away?" Ghost eye followed Han Fei and went straight to the stairs on the second floor¡° The city of inheritance is so good. Why should I leave? "


    "If you don''t leave, why did you refine Bigu pill? Don''t you just want to refine more pills and take Ruolan away? "


    "Nonsense!" The ghost jumped in front of Han Fei and scolded, "Han Fei, I warn you! I''m your Savior. You can''t discredit me with one mouth! "


    "Ghost eye, are you ashamed? That was hundreds of years ago. You''re not interested in mentioning it! I saved your life, too! " Every time they see a ghost eye, they pinch it for a while. This feeling is similar to secular ferromagnetism.


    However, considering what Lin youyou said, Han Fei felt cold again. Is there any evil relationship between yourself and the ghost eye!


    Han Fei swears that he likes to make friends with ghost eyes, mainly because he is ugly! When you go shopping like this, everyone will find that ghost eye has such a handsome friend.


    As for what ghost eye thinks, Han Fei doesn''t know or interested in knowing.


    "Two days to go in three years! What hundreds of years! Han Fei, although your cultivation is higher than me, I covered you when you were in the inner door! Now, your cultivation is high and your status is noble. You should respect me more! You should not humiliate people when you open your mouth as soon as you enter the door! I tell you, Ruolan is Ruolan, I am me! "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it is! What did I lie to you for! Ruolan and I have long been cut off. Only a man with a long tongue like you can chew his tongue like this. It''s as boring as a middle-aged woman! "


    "Oh! So it is! " On the second floor, the smell of waste pills became stronger. There was an alchemy furnace in the place where the stone table was originally placed. The smell of waste pills came out of the furnace¡° Since you are you and Ruolan is Ruolan, I will agree to Ouyang qinger''s request! "


    "What requirements?" If Lan was Ouyang qinger''s maid, ghost eye immediately jumped up. Han Fei likes to fuck women. He doesn''t really want to play pervert¡° Ouyang qinger''s little girl is good. I heard from the people in Jiuxian palace that Ouyang qinger now practices flying swords every day and specially stabs a wooden man. On the wooden man, there is someone''s name engraved. Do you know who it is? "


    "What else? What Ruolan told you? "


    "Do I need a woman to report what ghost eye wants to know?" The ghost eye glanced and refuted with disdain, "did you come to me today to ask about flower street?"


    "Not really!" Han Fei continued to look at the alchemy furnace, avoided the problem of flower street and joked, "Ouyang qinger wants to give me Ruolan!"


    "You fart!" Stunned for half a second, the ghost eye immediately became angry, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "you beast! I know you miss Ruolan for a long time. Every time I see me, I look around! I warn you. If you dare to have an attempt on Ruolan, I''ll fight with you! "


    "You can''t beat me again!" Han Fei''s smile was even worse, "Ouyang qinger sent a message to me and waited for me to answer. I thought in my heart, although Ruolan looks good, she is also very mature and has lasting appeal. However, if LAN is spoiled by a male dog, I won''t be such a cheap husband! So, I came to ask your opinion, yes or no! "


    "--" the ghost eye blushed, and even the left eye changed from dark to hot.


    "No!" A moment later, ghost eye answered firmly, "I''m fine alone. I don''t want to feed women!"


    "I didn''t say to give it to you!"


    "Get out!" The ghost eye scolded angrily, and a flash of gratitude flashed in his eyes, but. Ghost eye doesn''t want to talk about Ruolan.


    "Ghost eye, you have to face up to this problem!" Han Fei smiled and said, "as a brother, I must advise you once. No matter what level we cultivate, we will eventually lose our pigtails! Your talent is OK, but Ruolan''s talent is very average. Now, when you two are at your best, you are not together. Do you wait until you are 60 or 100 to live together? "


    "Ruolan is from Jiuxian palace. She is also Ouyang qinger''s maid! You know who Ouyang qinger is better than me. There are many men pursuing Ouyang qinger. What if Ouyang qinger wants to find a double monk one day? Is it difficult? Do you have the heart to see Ruolan become a dowry servant girl and cheaper Ouyang qinger''s man? "


    Han Fei doesn''t quite understand the marriage customs in the immortal world. But in ancient times, the servant girls around the young lady often came to this end.


    Before, I didn''t come to ghost eye''s residence. I didn''t know his quality of life. This time, he came to ghost eye''s residence and saw ghost eye''s life. Han Fei felt that ghost eye needed to change and improve the quality of life.


    "My business, I can solve it!" Ghost eye certainly knows that Han Fei is good for himself, but if his own business. All need Han Fei''s help. The ghost eye can''t pull down his face.


    Now, walking in the city of inheritance, so many people know and respect themselves, which is more or less related to Han Fei. Without Han Fei. When the city Lord''s office meets, where can I have my own seat.


    However, men have self-esteem. Ghost eye is unwilling to be worse than Han Fei!


    Therefore, ghost eye wants to learn to refine pills, like Han Fei. Became an alchemist. However, it has been studied for a long time, and even the simplest pegudan has failed.


    So, ghost eye had a whim and wanted to blow up the stove. Bigudan is not worth money. It''s OK to fry a stove. If you can make a world shaking explosion like Han Fei, it''s also good!


    However, it has been more than half a month, and I can hear the explosion. The black smoke is all over the house!


    "As a friend, I reminded you! If one day Ruolan is gone, don''t blame me! " They are all men. Han Fei knows the reason why ghost eye refuses. Forcing ghost eyes to accept their help is not a way of friendship. Han Fei secretly took Ruolan''s affairs to heart.


    "Go to the terrace and talk. It tastes too strong here!" The taste of waste Dan was pungent and smelly. Ghost eye nodded and invited Han Fei to the terrace¡° There are also two pots of good spirit wine. You''re here before you''re willing to finish it! It''s cheap for you. One pot for each person. You provide dry meat! "


    "Good!" Han Fei promised and they went to the terrace first and then.


    To Han Fei. Two pots of spirit wine is nothing. But for ghost eye, two pots of spirit wine are white spirit stones. If ghost eye doesn''t refine pills, he can inherit the spirit stone salary of his disciples, which is enough to pay for food and clothing.


    In recent months, ghost eye has bought a lot of medicinal materials indiscriminately, and Lingshi is short of money. Ghost eye is really not willing to drink these two pots of spirit wine. Just be careful that Han Fei suddenly comes to him. At that time, he doesn''t even have anything to entertain. It''s too embarrassing!


    Every time I go to Hanfei residence. No matter which woman serves, spirit wine and spirit tea are enough.


    People are more popular than people. Although they are all inheriting disciples, Han Fei can squander a lot of spirit stones. Without it, Han Fei is an alchemist. One day he was short of money. He refined a furnace and piled up a mountain of spirit stones. He took it home.


    Ghost eyes don''t work. In the past, I didn''t think much of it. Because it is the pride of the inner door, the cost of Lingshi is not big, and I never worry.


    Now, after entering the distracted period, it takes tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to buy any items. This is not a pill for improving divine consciousness! Fortunately, there is a city of inheritance, which can receive a large number of spirit stones every month. Han Fei often gives pills. Ghost eye''s life is not too poor.


    Otherwise, this cultivation resource is enough to give ghost eyes a headache. Where can there be leisure to refine pills.


    One pot of spirit wine was soon drunk, and the other pot was almost gone. Ghost eye ate a lot of dry meat, as if he hadn''t eaten for many days.


    Han Fei originally wanted to tease the ghost eye, but he thought about it and gave up.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more cultivation resources you need. Han Fei can understand those who kill and seize treasure now. If you don''t rob, you can''t practice at all. If you don''t improve your accomplishments, how can you have more resources.


    Once you enter the primordial period, you should practice if you don''t want to practice. Otherwise, you can only be bullied.


    Qian Shouyi, Huang Erniu and others also encounter the problem of cultivation resources. After entering the yuan infant period, the cultivation resources are all on their own. What the sect can provide is extremely limited, and many things can''t be used.


    The treatment of inheritance city is good, which is why the three inheritance disciples like to stay here. Han Fei secretly rejoiced that he had learned alchemy. Thinking that he could also refine spirit and soul, Han Fei was even more proud.


    It seems that after entering the fairy family, cultivation resources should not be a big problem. Alas, people are really not excellent.


    A moment later, ghost eye finished eating and drinking and began to tell about the change of ownership in flower street.

 Chapter 1133

    Ghost eye is a genius, otherwise, Han Fei will not become a close friend with him.


    If the ghost eye has the luck of Han Fei, or Han Fei has no such shit luck, the cultivation of the ghost eye must be above Han Fei.


    Needless to say, ghost eye''s cultivation talent, his Taoist heart is firm, and there are few disciples who can compare with him.


    Han Fei appreciates the ghost eye, which is exactly what he sees.


    Before Yuanying, ghost eye killed three masters in succession, including Ruolan''s father. Why? Han Fei never asked.


    Knowing a person, Han Fei believes in his own judgment, first intuition or frequent contact. It''s more true than hearsay.


    About the change of ownership of flower street, Shang boundless knows nothing, but ghost eye knows some.


    "Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are behind the scenes?" After listening to the story, Han Fei frowned, "they still want to provoke a dispute!"


    "There must be a war among the three immortal sects! Don''t talk about you. Even during the Mahayana period, the ancestors came forward to negotiate, and war was inevitable. In the eyes of those old monsters, the city of inheritance is just a cup of spirit tea. After tasting, what needs to be done and what will be done! "


    Ghost eye''s words are very direct. The same words, others say, Han Fei''s donkey face. I''m afraid it became ugly immediately.


    faithful words grate upon the ear!


    However, if the ghost eye speaks out, Han Fei will have to think about it. Although the words are ugly, this is the truth.


    Zhou Huaichen, Yan Niu and others did not allow the three immortal sects to truce. Originally, they wanted to use Hancheng and themselves to stir up trouble and fish in troubled waters.


    They abandoned the original plan because of their opposition. Throwing out the flower street that has been operating for many years has aroused suspicion among the three immortal sects.


    Three hungry wolves, a piece of fat. Even if the three hungry wolves had dozed off before, I''m afraid they would stare round now because of the temptation of fat.


    If two wolves share the meat, what will happen to the third wolf!


    According to the ghost eye, the flower street changed its owner, and the Tianmo sect didn''t get anything. Moreover, Lin Feng is not alone in the city of inheritance this time.


    In the integration period, he naturally became a member of the War Department of Tianmo sect. Lin Feng is now in the early stage of integration. It''s reasonable to join the war department. Plus an Tianhao, there are already two members of the War Department of Tianmo sect.


    It is not clear when he will join the war department. After the news that he has entered the fit period is known by the zongmen, it is a certainty to join the war department.


    As the saying goes, the higher the ability, the greater the responsibility. It''s an eventful time. There''s nothing good about joining the war department.


    Those old monsters of the Tianmo sect will be dissatisfied with the change of ownership in the flower street. After Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace get the flower street, they will gradually expand in the city of inheritance. Wait until these two forces develop. Is it the city of inheritance or the city of peace?


    It is too difficult to maintain peace. Han Fei now finally understands why the people who won the Nobel Peace Prize are so respected.


    How can such a person not respect others who worry about their lives and safety and even pay their lives!


    Yanniu, Zhou Huaichen and others must be behind this.


    Break your wrists to lure you into a war. It can be seen how determined yanniu and others are to disturb Xiuxian mainland!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly to himself. Thinking about his worries, he thought it was really childish.


    "Once the three immortal sects go to war, we may not be able to practice at ease for decades. With the strength of Tianmo sect, it is more likely to fail in the end. At that time, how can we stand? Now, you have been distracted. If you delay for another three or five years, when you enter the combination period or Mahayana period, the impact of war on us will be less, wouldn''t it be better? "


    It''s better to be a peace dog than to leave people. At any time, once the world is chaotic, everyone will be affected.


    Tianmo sect is developing. No friar wants to stay out of the war. It''s risky to participate in the war. Who knows the result!


    "I don''t agree with you!" Ghost eye solemnly shook his head, "I don''t think Tianmo sect will fail!"


    This result was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei. Ranking of the three immortals. Tianmo sect finally. Over the years, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace have repeatedly bullied the door. Tianmo sect has swallowed it. Is it difficult? What else does Tianmo sect have?


    "You joined the sect late and didn''t know a lot of things. Tianmo sect is not as bad as you think. On the contrary, why do Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace join hands to deal with our sect? There should know the strength of Tianmo sect! "


    Seeing the doubt on Han Fei''s face, ghost eye patiently explained.


    "The three immortals divided up the Xiuxian continent. Penglai Pavilion is close to the sea, and Jiuxian palace is located in a bitter and cold place. On the surface, Tianmo sect has the smallest sphere of influence. However, there are hundreds of aristocratic families around the abbot mountain of Tianmo sect! Although the scale of these aristocratic families is not particularly large, the strength of hundreds of aristocratic families can not be underestimated. "


    "On the surface, Tianmo sect has declined! But no one dares to say that the heavenly demon sect is not clumsy. The battle of Xiuxian sect is not about the number of low-level friars, but the number of high-level friars. The ancestors below the distraction period were occupied by Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace. However, in terms of the possession of the ancestors above the distraction period, there are not only many Tianmo sects, but even more than the other two sects. "


    "Of course, the key to deciding the outcome of a war. It also lies in the number of Laozu and Sanxian in the late Mahayana. These people are the details of the sect. No one knows how many people there are before the Pope''s death! "


    "If the latter stage of Mahayana or Sanxian of Tianmo sect is more than the other two sects, even half of them are enough to affect the outcome of a war! As for how many monks died under the distraction period. It doesn''t matter. Even the ancestors of the three immortals would like to see such casualties! "


    Ghost eye said a lot in one breath, and the amount of information was huge. Han Fei was speechless in an instant.


    Lao Zu and Sanxian in the late Mahayana. This is the same existence as the God in the cultivation world. Lifting your fingers is enough to crush heaven and earth and destroy a mountain and river.


    As for Sanxian, it''s a person who only steps into the fairyland. When the robbery is not completed, the soul is not dead and becomes a loose immortal. Even if there are such people, there will not be many of the three immortal sects.


    Sanxian has no chance to be promoted to the fairyland. They stay in the world and have no desire. It is also unknown whether the fall of zongmen will attract their attention.


    Hearing the news, Han Fei was shocked. In the process of cultivation, one mountain is higher than another. There is no end!


    In the eyes of the ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana, I''m afraid they don''t even count as an ant. They raised their hands, and when they were fit, their ancestors turned into fly ash.


    Han Fei can understand that the ancestors of the three immortals despised life and death. There are too many people and there is a shortage of cultivation resources. Start a war. Reduce the number of low-level friars, and the cultivation resources also have the opportunity to recover.


    In the eyes of the three immortal ancestors, the disciples with low accomplishments are actually cattle, sheep, pigs and horses. For a rancher, if a column of pigs dies, raising another column seems to lose nothing.


    existence!


    All for survival! However, in this battle of survival, little people can only be played with by fish and meat.


    In fact, whether Zhou Huaichen, yanniu and others make trouble or not. War will happen. However, some of their practices have played a catalytic role.


    The Lord of Huajie changed, and the Tianmo sect did not get any benefit. The War Department''s face can''t hang. This time, Lin Feng came here to get something.


    "In the cultivation world, everyone believes in one word: die a friend, don''t die a poor man! Therefore, I advise you not to have the benevolence of women. All good things are received, which is the most correct! Look at it. Before long, the three immortals will begin to carve up the city of inheritance! "


    Ghost eyes admire Han Fei very much, but they don''t worship him like Shang boundless. Ghost eye respects Han Fei not because Han Fei is kind, but because Han Fei is strong enough, has good cultivation talents and high cultivation achievements, that''s all.


    Ghost eye disagrees with some of Han Fei''s practices.


    In the dictionary of ghost eye, improving strength is the most important!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and couldn''t refute the inference of ghost eye. From the day when the city of inheritance was established, I expected this day. After the three immortals divided up the city of inheritance, the war will begin!


    What have I done!


    Han Fei was helpless and even blamed himself deeply. It was my idea to establish a city of inheritance. Now it seems that the city of inheritance has shown its value, but at the same time, the city of inheritance has also become the object of contention among the three immortal sects.


    The city of inheritance has withstood the attack of animal tide, and its value has increased several times in an instant.


    Although flower street can make money, without the guarantee of inheritance City, the money making effect of flower street cannot be maximized!


    Han Fei now understands that the change of ownership of flower street is not the purpose, it is just a bait.


    Next, the city of inheritance faces the danger of division. Can Zhan Menger cope with it? In this split war, how do you choose and what do you get?


    Han Fei was silent, and ghost eye didn''t say anything. They drank up the remaining half pot of wine silently and got up and went downstairs!

 Chapter 1134

    Ghost eye is stubborn and insists on refining pills. When they came to the door, Han Fei turned and asked, "ghost eye, someone said, you secretly followed me?"


    Whether the information an Tianhao told Lin youyou is true or false remains to be confirmed.


    For friends, Han Fei confirmed that the way is very simple, ask directly.


    Many times, suspicion hurts the most. Rather than being paranoid, it''s better to be straightforward.


    "Brain disease!" The ghost eye was cold, and the left eye became shining. "Do I need to follow you? I can''t just follow! "


    "Someone said, you like me!" Han Fei expected that ghost eye would answer so and shrugged. Zhengse said, "ghost eye, I warn you, I don''t like men!"


    "--" in an instant, ghost eyes blushed. Then his hands trembled. He turned and walked towards a stone chair.


    "Click!" As soon as he grabbed the stone chair, he put it in his hand, and then the ghost eye directly hit Han Fei, "your uncle! Is the fit ancestor very good? Such humiliation is simply too much to deceive -- "


    "Peng -" the chair fell to the ground, where was Han Fei''s figure in front of me, and Han Fei''s hearty laughter came from a distance, "I''m relieved! You can''t turn love into hate! "


    "Don''t go. Keep down your accomplishments. I''ll work hard with you!" The ghost eye screamed angrily, and the ghost eye magic power was ready to go. Waves of bitter cold churned in my heart. Ghost eye quickly turned around and smelled the pungent smell of waste pills.


    Han Fei also felt sick. After running away, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that an Tianhao lied. Or, an Tianhao didn''t say that. Lin youyou heard wrong!


    Of course, there is another possibility that a man like a ghost is following himself.


    Han Fei''s mouth moved and smiled, "Lin Feng, you can come out!"


    A moment later, there was a sound from the purple bamboo forest behind him. The space fluctuated violently, and Lin Feng walked out calmly.


    Han Fei looks at Lin Feng. Lin Feng also looks at Han Fei. Their eyes are surprisingly consistent - they don''t hide their disgust and hostility.


    There will be a war sooner or later, maybe today, maybe tomorrow.


    When talking with ghost eye, Han Fei felt the difference. The other party''s cultivation was not under him. He didn''t show up and eavesdropped in the space.


    When he went out just now, he felt more strongly, but Han Fei didn''t expect it to be Lin Feng.


    However, Han Fei is sure that Lin Feng is not the man an Tianhao said.


    If the other party follows him, he can be silent. It seems that the man who follows him has a good cultivation.


    The city of inheritance is a mixture of fish and dragons. On the surface, there seems to be few people whose accomplishments are higher than themselves, but no one dares to say. There is no big monk hidden in the inheritance.


    The War Department of the Tianmo sect is unhappy with the change of ownership in the flower street. It will not send Lin Feng alone.


    Although Lin Feng is not the stalker, he is sneaky and certainly has no good intentions.


    "What''s up?" Although there is a purple bamboo forest here, it can''t stop the fight between the two fitting ancestors. Han Fei suppressed his anger and asked coldly.


    "You should know why I''m here!" Lin Feng smiled smartly and looked at Han Fei. He was even more jealous.


    More than two years ago, Han Fei was just a cultivation in the later stage of Jindan. At that time, he was already in the later stage of Yuanying. Han Fei controls the rules and becomes a disciple of inheritance. Now, after only a few years of Kung Fu, he has been on an equal footing with himself.


    no Rather, it should be replaced.


    Now, walking in the city of inheritance. Few people know themselves. However, mention Han Fei, but everyone knows. Tianmo sect inherits the name of the first giant. Now it is becoming more and more popular. Its own name has been completely forgotten.


    Lin Feng is unwilling!


    This time I came to the city of inheritance, I was sure I could get back everything that belonged to me, humiliate Han Fei, or remove this thorn in my eye. Unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven. Han Fei unexpectedly broke through the fit period.


    Once the disciples of Tianmo sect enter the integration stage, they will naturally become members of the war department. Therefore, when Lin Feng said this, Han Fei knew that trouble was coming.


    "Yours!" Lin Feng raised his hand and a white light floated towards Han Fei, accurately falling on Han Fei''s right hand.


    It is slightly cool and crystal clear. A lifelike white jade tiger.


    The square sign is carved with a white jade tiger. The tiger''s limbs and trunk were filled with terrible breath. The moment Han Fei got it, the pressure of his ancestors came to his face in the Mahayana period.


    An ordinary white jade can form such authority. It can be imagined how terrible the owner of the white jade is.


    Jade plaque is not only an identity, but also an honor. Similarly, it is also a responsibility and mission.


    The top of the jade plate is carved with two boys - War Department; At the bottom of the jade plate. It is a four digit number, which should be something like number. If you are the last person, the number is the number of jade cards, which also indicates the number of people in the war department.


    Han Fei looked, put away the jade card, looked at Lin Feng and turned to leave.


    "Why, I promised to join the War Department, but I don''t want to get the task?" Han Fei''s arrogance makes Lin Feng very unhappy. However, Lin Feng can''t use Han Fei''s bad attitude as an excuse.


    "It''s none of my business!" Han Fei thought it was funny. If he wasn''t worried about getting into trouble, the jade card would have become a powder¡° Why, do you want me to sing praises and thank you for your kindness? "


    According to Lin Feng''s previous temper, Han Fei spoke like this, and Lin Feng must have slapped him. Now? Lin Feng can''t do that. Facing Han Fei with the same cultivation, Lin Feng is not sure of winning.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei misunderstood!" Lin Feng is older than Han Fei and has a long entry time. He has the same cultivation. It''s not too much to call Han Fei a younger martial brother¡° There was some misunderstanding between us. At this moment, at that moment, those misunderstandings should not affect our friendship. "


    "Of course, when I was at Tiger neck peak, as a senior brother, I didn''t do well. But I have no other purpose. It mainly depends on your good talent but playful, so be strict! Now, you have surpassed me, and you are the first disciple of Tianmo sect. Therefore, you may think that I came to you this time to rob something. "


    "If you think so, it really looks down on Lin Feng. People who cultivate immortality value longevity and the heart of Tao. How can they persist in fame and wealth? I came to the city of inheritance this time. On the one hand, I have some personal things to deal with. On the other hand, I came here because of the task of the zongmen War Department! "


    "I didn''t give you the jade plate I gave you just now. The elder of zongmen War Department asked me to hand it over! What organization is the war department? I believe younger martial brother knows better than me! There are many talented young people like you in the war department! "


    "It is not up to us to decide whether to join the war department or not. Similarly, the war department assigned tasks. We can''t make up our minds. What will happen if you disobey the order of the war department? Younger martial brother should know! I remind you to take the task for your own good! As for whether you listen or not, it''s your own business! That''s all I say. Farewell! "


    Lin Feng finished his speech in good faith, turned and left without any hesitation.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei was willing to let Lin Feng leave so easily. "Is the task elder of the War Department coming?"


    Hearing Han Fei''s mouth, Lin Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth. Stopped, turned and said, "to be exact. The War Department elder has been in the city of inheritance? "


    "An Tianhao?" Han Fei was surprised. More than two years ago, an Tianhao was already a member of the war department. Did he get a promotion?


    "He''s not qualified!" Lin Feng shook his head. "An Tianhao is a child of an aristocratic family. It''s his fortune to join the war department. The task elder of the War Department, how precious is his identity? How can he be an Tianhao? Moreover, those who can serve as elders in all halls and departments of hujingfeng do not have the cultivation of Mahayana, how can they! "


    Han Fei''s understanding of Tianmo sect is similar to that of those external disciples. Although the reputation is loud enough now, even the abbot has not been to the top of the mountain, not to mention the personnel setting of each department and Hall of Tianmo sect.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng is too familiar with this aspect. Master Tianji, Taoist priest, lives on the top of the Abbot''s mountain. He knows some religious mysteries in detail.


    Lin Feng''s trick is still uncertain. The information he provided should not be added. It''s not the right thing for smart people to offend the war department when they have just been promoted.


    "I offended you just now. Please don''t blame elder martial brother Lin!" Han Fei arched his hands and smiled on his face¡° Since elder martial brother Lin can forget his past grievances, I Han Fei can do it! If elder martial brother Lin is all right, how about we have a drink somewhere else? "


    "Good!" Lin Feng agreed with emotion, "it suits me! I''m a senior brother. It''s my treat! "


    "Whatever you want!" Some people like to pay for dinner. Han Fei won''t compete foolishly. Drink some wine, talk and talk. It''s my strength.


    The two faces were smiling. When they walked side by side, they were more than one meter away from each other. The afterglow of the sunset shone on their backs, and a dark figure appeared where they had stopped before.


    "Ah! What a pity! " If Han Fei looks back, he may find that the woman in black is holding a stringless lute in her hand!

 Chapter 1135

    Anywhere in Xiuxian mainland, there are more spirit teahouses than pubs. After a long zigzag walk, I found a tavern. When he entered the tavern, he saw two acquaintances sitting by the window. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Yan Niu and an Tianhao were stunned when they saw Han Fei. Especially yanniu, when he saw Lin Feng, there was still hostility and disgust in his eyes.


    "What a coincidence?" Lin Feng smiled and turned to ask Han Fei, "younger martial brother Han Fei, I really didn''t mean to. As you saw just now, there are few pubs in the inheritance city. It''s normal to meet acquaintances! "


    "What, intentionally or unintentionally, come and sit together. Two people drink boring, many people are lively! " An Tianhao stood up. With warm greetings, he took Han Fei and Lin Feng in one hand and went to the table to sit down.


    The shopkeeper was very knowledgeable and brought the best spirit wine and fruit in the blink of an eye.


    Han Fei''s position is good. Face to face with an Tianhao and rub his shoulder, you can see the burning cloud in the West.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the day is almost over.


    Yanniu and Lin Feng sit face to face, avoiding each other''s eyes and drinking.


    If the boss knew that the four fit grandfathers appeared here so skillfully, it would be enough to boast for some time.


    "Come on. Let me propose a toast to three Taoist friends! It''s better to meet each other by chance than by invitation. Today is really a good day. Don''t rob me today. It''s my treat! " The scene was a little cold. An Tianhao took up his glass and made a toast with a smile to ease the atmosphere.


    All three of them have nothing to do with an Tianhao. They take the initiative to treat. They always have to give face.


    "Then I''m welcome!" Han Fei picked up the wine glass and happily clinked a glass with an Tianhao.


    Lin Feng and Yan Niu deliberately avoided each other''s wine glasses. After touching each other with Han Fei and an Tianhao, they drank it in one gulp.


    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere on the table was harmonious, but yanniu and Lin Feng still didn''t speak.


    Han Fei just drank and enjoyed the sunset, pretending not to know and joking with an Tianhao.


    Among the several people present, Han Fei least wants to meet an Tianhao.


    Although they are all in the stage of combination, an Tianhao is in the middle stage of cultivation and is close to the later stage of combination. An Tianhao''s cultivation is high. In fact, it''s nothing. Han Fei feels awkward because of his unclear relationship with Zhen Yinger.


    Yanniu and an Tianhao hide in such a remote place to drink. There must be something to discuss. In a word, yanniu is an Tianhao''s brother-in-law! If they are talking about Zhen Ying''er, they will definitely involve themselves. And he took the initiative to send it to the door. Do you think it''s embarrassing!


    Among the four people, yanniu is the oldest and has the highest cultivation in the later stage of fit.


    Yan Niu kept a good appearance. Sitting with Han Fei and others, he was not abrupt except that he was a little mature.


    The night before yesterday. If he hadn''t met an Tianhao, Lin Feng could still sit here and drink. Yanniu would have the same surname as grandma.


    His good deeds were yellowed by Lin Feng. Yan Niu couldn''t swallow it.


    An Tianhao knew he was unhappy and made an appointment to relax. Unexpectedly, he met Lin Feng again.


    There is a festival between Lin Feng and Han Fei. Yanniu''s investigation is clear. However, when they appeared at the entrance of the stairs, they talked and laughed.


    Lin Feng called her younger martial brother one by one. She was very close. If Han Fei and Lin Feng go too close, it will be bad for the family''s plan.


    The reason why yanniu didn''t get angry and blast Lin Feng away was more or less because of Han Fei. Compared to the family plan. Their own gains and losses are nothing.


    In Yan Niu''s opinion, the hatred between himself and Lin Feng is not so easy to resolve. Even, yanniu has a feeling that he may have lost the best chance to compete for Mohua.


    "Taoist friend Yan Niu, let me propose a toast to you and apologize for what happened the night before. This is a misunderstanding. The night before yesterday, I suddenly broke in and disturbed you. Please forgive me! "


    Lin Feng filled the glass and held it up. He looked serious and raised it to yanniu to apologize.


    This sudden behavior not only stunned yanniu, but also slightly frowned Han Fei.


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied! It''s not a life and death affair. Have a drink to dissolve it. That''s good! Brother yanniu, give me a face and drink this glass of wine from younger martial brother Lin Feng! "


    Seeing yanniu''s cold face, an Tianhao hurriedly said ha ha. If yanniu openly refuses, it must break up unhappily today. Moreover, in that way, the hatred between yanniu and Lin Feng will really end.


    An Tianhao stretched out his legs and kicked Han Fei.


    "Dissolve it!" An Tianhao reminded Han Fei that of course he can''t pretend to be stupid and turn around. He smiled and comforted, "two fit grandfathers, fighting for a woman, came out to be ashamed!"


    "Good!" Yanniu is not a fool. He knows that Lin Feng is just pretending to disgust himself. If you turn your face and appear stingy, you will be despised by Han Fei and yanniu. Drink a glass of wine and you won''t die. See what tricks Lin Feng can play.


    "Thank you!" Under the setting sun, Lin Feng''s gentle appearance is natural and unrestrained.


    Yanniu and Lin Feng simply touched each other and drank it down. The look on their faces eased a little. They were still neither hot nor cold, but compared with before. It''s much better.


    An Tianhao is very talkative and gossips about changing topics. The four people eat and drink, but they are also harmonious.


    "Elder martial brother an has a wide range of friends. He even knows great friars like yanniu! When I was on the abbot. I always thought there were no big friars besides the three immortal sects. Now it seems that he is really a frog in a well. His knowledge is too shallow! Ha ha -- "


    Lin Feng has a smile on his face, but the temptation between words is extremely obvious.


    "Ha ha!" An Tianhao laughed. After drinking all the wine in the glass, he put down the glass and said, "you and younger martial brother Han Fei are young and have little experience. When you have rich experience, you will know that the corners of Xiuxian mainland hide capable people and different scholars. There are no sects and aristocratic families for people who cultivate truth. It''s just that they form small groups for their own interests. "


    "The city of inheritance is a small group!" Lin Feng blinked and said with a smile, "the three immortal sects are small groups of inheriting disciples. In order to achieve a common dream, they come together. Han Fei and I come to drink. We are also small groups; Elder martial brother an and Taoist friend yanniu hide here to drink. They are also small groups. Ha ha -- "


    Lin Feng''s speech is really hard to hear. However, if you want to refute, you can''t find anything wrong.


    Han Fei found that Yan Niu and an Tianhao''s faces had changed. But it flashed away without attack.


    Lin Feng is looking for death!


    If Yan Niu and an Tianhao join hands to kill Lin Feng, Han Fei will choose to drink and watch the sunset! He looks like he should be beaten. He''s so annoying everywhere!


    "Interesting!" An Tianhao smiled, "younger martial brother Lin Feng may have misunderstood, Taoist friend yanniu. Now he is an elder of Tianmo sect!"


    An Tianhao finished saying, and a piece of sound transmission jade Jue appeared in his hand. He handed it to Lin Feng with a smile.


    "I have known yanniu Taoist friend for many years and have always wanted to invite him to join us and settle down. But he refused. In recent years, the three immortals have fought openly and secretly for talents. I recommended yanniu Taoist friend to the door. Last night, the ancestor of Abbot mountain had promised this! "


    "Before you came, I was discussing this with Taoist friend yanniu. He has basically agreed to the invitation and become a visiting elder of Tianmo sect! Therefore, the four of us are now disciples of Tianmo sect! It can also be regarded as a small group of four! "


    Yan Niu was dissatisfied. An Tianhao stared round and talked nonsense. If you drink clearly, how can you invite yourself to join the Tianmo sect!


    It''s not up to you to decide whether you want to join the Tianmo sect. However, the situation will become more passive if we deny it now. Seeing Lin Feng''s cheeks turn red, yanniu soon decided to cooperate with an Tianhao in acting.


    impossible!


    Although Han Fei also listened with a smile, he resolutely disagreed in his heart. However, an Tianhao cheated Lin Feng, and Han Fei was too lazy to be serious!


    It''s reasonable and normal for yanniu to join Tianmo sect. At least, yanniu''s joining Tianmo sect is more favorable for them to carry out their plan.


    "Well!" After a brief embarrassment, Lin Feng quickly picked up his glass and solemnly said, "just as the so-called ignorance is not guilty! I''m Lin Feng. I''ll say whatever I think. Just now, if there''s something wrong, please forgive me! "


    "It''s too serious!" An Tianhao waved his hand and looked at Han Fei.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with forming a small group!" Han Fei took the wine glass and suggested thoughtfully, "if the four of us form a group to do something beneficial to the three immortal sects, there''s nothing wrong with the small group!"


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Yan Niu, Lin Feng and an Tianhao were slightly surprised. They stared at Han Fei and waited for him to go on.


    "I found the soul family''s nest!" Han Fei was very satisfied with the effect of his speech. After putting down his glass, he explained in a low voice.

 Chapter 1136

    Han Fei''s words surprised all three.


    After the soul clan invaded Xiuxian mainland, it occupied the secret area of the ancient tomb. It was originally a battlefield with many soul bones. It was the dream base of the soul clan.


    But that place is too big. In addition, it has been sealed for thousands of years. There are many demons, even demons.


    In order to find the place where the soul clan gathered, the three immortal sects sent their disciples to look for it many times, but they gained little.


    If Han Fei finds the gathering place of soul clan, it is of great significance to the three immortal sects.


    If Tianmo sect can seize the opportunity, it is of great significance to the current situation. That goes without saying.


    "Good news!" Lin Feng was moved. If he could confirm the authenticity of the news, it would be a great achievement. Not long after joining the War Department, Lin Feng was eager to make contributions¡° Is that true? "


    Yanniu was indifferent, which was expected by Han Fei. The place Zhen Shuai took himself to. Yanniu can''t not know.


    "Awesome!" An Tianhao looked solemn and thumbed up, "you can find the place where the soul people gather, god man!"


    Han Fei smiled faintly, poured wine for the three people and said, "this animal tide attacked the inheritance city. I was ordered to go out of the city to investigate the situation and the animal tide. Not much effort. But I found the place where the soul people gathered. Of course, it may also be a place where a few soul people gather. As far as I know, it''s the tribe of Liu Yazi, the seventh level soul refiner of the soul family! "


    "Liu Yazi!"


    Hearing Liu Yazi''s name, Lin Feng, an Tianhao and Yan Niu all changed their faces. Among the five level seven soul refiners of the soul family, Liu Yazi is the strongest.


    "Is Liu Yazi very powerful?" Han Fei pretended not to know, "I caught several soul clan disciples and got this message after forcibly searching the soul! Together, the four of us killed Liu Yazi and killed all his disciples and grandchildren by the way. How about making a great contribution? "


    Han Fei''s proposal was tempting, but Lin Feng was silent. A moment later, an Tianhao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "You can''t the soul clan! Liu Yazi was also the first one of the seven level soul refiners in the soul family. This time, he killed people with his soul flying thousands of miles. According to my guess, nine times out of ten he did it. Liu Yazi not only has many disciples, but also has more than 100000 strong men under him. Coupled with those demons who may form an alliance with him, his strength is comparable to the whole inheritance city. With the strength of the four of us, it is extremely difficult to kill Liu Yazi! "


    "Good!" Lin Feng also said, "I heard from the master that after the fall of the soul emperor, Liu Yazi became the candidate with the highest voice for the next soul emperor. Later, if the other four level-7 soul refiners had not secretly united against it, I''m afraid there would have been a soul emperor in the soul clan now! Liu Yazi''s identity has always been mysterious, some people say. Liu Yazi comes from the fairy family. It is also said that Liu Yazi''s father is a fairy and his mother is the tribal leader of the soul family. If it weren''t for his impure blood, Liu Yazi might go to the fairy family instead of staying in the soul family! "


    "Liu Yazi has something to do with the fairy people, so we can''t afford it! Forget it, I didn''t say it. Don''t spread what I just said! "


    Han Fei''s heart moved slightly. If it was really as Lin Feng said, wouldn''t it say that Tang Yi is likely to be Liu Yazi''s father? Is that half skeleton Liu Yazi''s mother?


    Han Fei was startled by his own wishful thinking. If so, the four present can''t solve the problem.


    Han Fei glanced at yanniu. I saw him drink tea with a calm look and always shut up.


    "Yanniu Taoist friend, what''s your opinion?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Yan Niu.


    "I agree with Han Fei Daoyou." Yanniu''s answer surprised the three. Han Fei looked at yanniu in surprise.


    "The four of us are not strong enough to destroy Liu Yazi. If the four of us go to spy on the details and understand Liu Yazi''s strength, it will be no small credit! The four of us can''t make it big to destroy the soul clan. It requires the full cooperation of the three immortal sects! "


    "What you said is true!" An Tianhao nodded, "I also agree with this way of spying! If it''s all right, let''s start at once! "


    "I have no problem!" Han Fei stated his position and his eyes fell on Lin Feng''s face. The grandson will not easily agree.


    Sure enough. Lin Feng didn''t nod like the three.


    Although yanniu is a visiting elder of the Tianmo sect, he has a loose relationship with the Tianmo sect and leaves at any time. The Tianmo sect has nothing to do with him.


    The quarrel between himself and Han Fei can not be solved by a meal of wine. If Yan Niu and Han Fei are in trouble when they arrive at the boundary of the soul family, they don''t know how they died.


    As for an Tianhao, they just know each other and can''t say how friendly they are.


    "Of course I agree!" After thinking for a moment. Lin Feng nodded, "since the strength of the four of us is still very small, I suggest increasing the number of people going. The soul clan is hidden in the mountains of the ancient battlefield. It''s very difficult for the four of us to spy! Although the four of us are members of the war department and shoulder important responsibilities. But how can it be without a backbone! This time, I came to the inheritance City, and Wang Changfeng, the task elder of the War Department, also came. He also brought three disciples. Counting the four of them, we have seven fit friars and a Mahayana ancestor. As long as we don''t meet the Mahayana ancestor, there should be no problem with safety! "


    The task elder of the War Department, that''s Mahayana cultivation. If he goes, he must be the leader. Words matter. At that time, Han Fei and Yan Niu will not try to play any tricks, and an Tianhao will be obedient.


    Lin Feng''s proposal is reasonable. Newcomers to the war department must complete a religious mission within half a year. Since the task elder is here, this spy. You can do it as if Han Fei and Lin Feng completed the task. Kill two birds with one stone. There''s nothing wrong.


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with Lin Feng''s reason for increasing the number of people.


    "I have no problem!" Although their respective positions are different. But the goals are the same. As long as Lin Feng can find someone and is willing to go, Han Fei doesn''t care. Otherwise, with Lin Feng''s suspicious character, he must still think he wants to frame him.


    "Whatever!" Yanniu nodded indifferently, "this matter should be decided before sunset tomorrow. If it takes too long, it will lose the value of spying!"


    "I mean the same!" An Tianhao said in a gentle voice, "elder Wang Changfeng, the task elder, whether he is willing to go or not needs younger martial brother Lin''s trouble! If he can go, we will have the strength of a war! "


    "It''s up to me!" Lin Feng was secretly happy. After arching, he got up and left.


    Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry. It''s necessary to ask yanniu about flower street.


    "I''ll go back and prepare!" Seeing that Han Fei had something to do, an Tianhao got up wisely and threw a bag of spirit stones to the tavern owner. Leave calmly.


    "What''s going on in flower street?" Han Fei didn''t like to beat around the Bush and went straight, "you still want to stir up trouble!"


    "You are not a chess piece!" Yanniu played with the wine glass and said calmly, "similarly, you can''t affect our work!"


    Yanniu said this politely enough. How can the family change because of Han Fei after so many years of preparation for a plan!


    Han Fei was silent.


    "There are some things. Not as beautiful as you think! I''m older than you, and I''ve lived here for more than 20 years, and you haven''t been here long. Many things are not as simple as you think. People who cultivate immortals are all human spirits, and there are no fools. Therefore, you should think twice when you talk and do things! "


    "I shouldn''t say where Liu Yazi gathered?" Yanniu''s words were full of reproach and a little association. Han Fei knew why he said so.


    "Should or should not, you said. Say or not, the final result is the same! " Yanniu smiled and didn''t answer Han Fei''s words positively. Instead, the topic changed and asked solemnly, "do you like Mohua?"


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. Unexpectedly, yanniu was still a lover. She smiled and said, "Mohua has helped me before, so I will help her too. There is nothing else! "


    "That''s good!" Yanniu was relieved and picked up the wine pot to pour wine for Han Fei. "Just as the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. I like Mohua. You can''t rob me! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. He looked at the glass in front of him, smiled bitterly, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Invite Lord Zhan Menger to go together!" A moment later, yanniu solemnly suggested that whether Han Fei agreed or not, he got up and left.


    "Alas! At sunset, Han Fei was left sitting alone in the window until the last sunset disappeared. Han Fei left angrily! "

 Chapter 1137

    The moonlight was cold, quietly shining on Zhan Menger''s beautiful and refined face. Han Fei stared secretly and couldn''t help being crazy.


    Every time he comes to see Zhan Menger, Han Fei secretly reminds himself that Zhan Menger is old and can be his own mother. Ke''er is that after each meeting, Han Fei will unconsciously forget the age gap, as if he were face-to-face with pink beauty.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what Zhan Menger thinks of himself. However, every time I see Zhan Menger''s unhappy look, I lament for her.


    A similar look was seen on Bai lingsu''s face, and even in sun Shaobo''s eyes.


    These women who are sincere or happy or sad all their life should be respected, the same. Also worthy of sympathy.


    Think about his women. Han Fei is worried that they will be like himself in the future.


    The special envoy of the fairy family is coming. Maybe he has become a member of the fairy family before the three immortals start war. During the integration period, he mastered the five element rule. The conditions for joining the fairy family have been fully met.


    If you join the fairy family, everything now may have to be cut off.


    Zhan Menger didn''t refuse his proposal and agreed very readily. However, she did not allow herself to go.


    "There''s no danger anyway. Go and experience it. There''s nothing wrong! Besides, it''s hard to find that place. If I don''t go, who can find it! " Zhan Menger''s concern warms Han Fei''s heart. Even, I really want to jump up and hug one by one to thank Zhan Menger for his concern.


    However, this matter was raised by himself. What would Lin Feng think if he didn''t go?


    "After joining the War Department of Tianmo sect, I need to complete a task! It''s just that the task elder Wang Changfeng also goes together and gets familiar with each other. There''s nothing wrong! " Because Zhan Menger said a word, he wouldn''t go. It would be a shame. Moreover, it''s certain to complete the spy mission this time. It''s a great achievement. How can we not compete!


    "Task?" Zhan Menger''s cold eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, "Han Fei, do you know which way of death is the most?"


    Han Fei never thought about this problem and said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it normal sitting?"


    "Of course not!" Zhan Menger was also not interested in playing riddles with Han Fei. "The monks who died abnormally were more than twice as many as the monks who fell and sat down normally. Less than 10% of the ten people who can finally fall and die normally. No matter how high or low your accomplishments are, no matter how many times you succeed, as long as you fail once, you will lose your life! "


    Han Fei nodded, "so what? Wang Chengfeng and I have never been masked. Is it difficult for him to target me? "


    "Lin Feng''s mother''s surname is Wang, do you know?" Zhan Menger added that Han Fei immediately closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Lin Feng! damn you!


    It seems that he is still too kind. Lin Feng is really insidious. I went with my grandfather. No wonder Lin Feng is so arrogant. It turns out that his grandfather''s family had a Mahayana.


    If Lin Feng speaks ill of himself in front of Wang Changfeng, his trip is really dangerous. It seems that yanniu reminded himself that it was not a whim to invite Zhan Menger.


    I know nothing about Lin Feng''s background. However, Lin Feng was clear about himself. Of course, Lin Feng will never know his cards!


    "If you follow us, Wang Changfeng can''t do anything to me! Besides, this time, our goal is the soul family. Wang Changfeng doesn''t have time to deal with me. Although Lin Feng and I have some disagreements, we haven''t reached the point of life and death! Lin Feng just plays some tricks. I''ll be generous and bear it! "


    Han Fei still doesn''t want to give up such a good experience opportunity. Besides. I''ve sent soul war in the past, and I''ve got a spy in advance. What''s to be afraid of!


    "Childish!" Zhan Menger still doesn''t want to give up his persistence, "face is worthless in front of life and death! In the cultivation world, it''s very normal to kill someone with eyes! I''ve heard of things between you and Lin Feng. Don''t think too simple! Besides, it doesn''t matter what you think. The key is what Lin Feng thinks, you know? "


    "Just tell me what you know! I can only recognize the terrain better than you, not worse than you! " Zhan Menger''s tone was decisive and Han Fei was not allowed to refute. In her opinion, Han Fei has little experience. Not enough to deal with an old fox like Wang Changfeng.


    A Mahayana ancestor wanted to kill Han Fei. There were too many ways. If he is careless, Han Fei is in danger of falling. With himself around, although Han Fei is safer, he can''t ensure that he can stay in the city of inheritance and deal with some things instead of himself.


    "I''m not because of face!" Han Fei shook his head and explained that the laughter on his face disappeared, "my people have entered the place where Liu Yazi gathered, so. Even if you know the location, you can''t get in touch with the person I arranged. I can''t control whether Wang Changfeng and Lin Feng will play tricks. But one thing is certain. If they want to target me, they won''t have a chance this time, and they will do it next time. "


    "And if Lin Feng knows I''m not going, you''ll leave. If he left others to deal with me, wouldn''t I be more dangerous? Therefore, I don''t think it''s safer to stay in the city of inheritance. Some things, since they will happen sooner or later, come on. Wang Changfeng is the ancestor of Mahayana. What can I do? As long as I''m careful, he won''t kill me! "


    When Han Fei said this, his eyes were cold, his eyes were cold, and his tone was unprecedented self-confidence.


    If it''s not Zhan Menger sitting in front of you. It''s someone else. Han Fei may not say that. Because of concern, Zhan Menger doesn''t let himself go. Han Fei must keep this kindness in mind.


    Han Fei is telling the truth, nothing else. The soul flying thousands of miles a few days ago has sounded the alarm. Qin Tian, who was killed, was a level 5 soul refiner. He quietly entered the inheritance City, but he didn''t notice it. Staying in the city of inheritance, Han Fei can''t sleep well and eat enough.


    Zhan Menger stopped talking. After thinking for a moment, he nodded reluctantly.


    "Trust me, you can''t be wrong!" Han Fei was relieved and joked with a smile, "if you don''t trust me, send me some powerful talismans! With your talisman protection, I will be safe! "


    "Think of the beauty!" Zhan Menger severely warned Han Fei, "last time I told you to shut up and concentrate on refining runes, you''d better run around. With your current accomplishments, unless you learn how to make talismans, other talismans are useless! If you want to refine talismans, you must learn to refine top-grade talismans! But now you can only refine the Chinese talisman, which is far from refining the spirit talisman! "


    Zhan Menger''s frowns and smiles are full of infinite charm. Before he knew it, Han Fei only had a giggle.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t dare to have an unreasonable desire for Zhan Menger. Han Fei knows the identity of Zhan Menger and Zhen Cheng! What''s more, as a secular person, Han Fei can''t pass his age. however. It''s a beautiful thing in the world to have a sister like Zhan Menger take care of her.


    After solving the problem of whether Han Fei should go or not, Zhan Menger is still worried.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to keep this secret! After you and I left, people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace couldn''t have no idea! After the change of ownership of Huajie, the relationship between the three immortal sects must be affected. Since the elder of Tianmo sect is here, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace will also have actions! If the expectation is good, there must be Mahayana ancestors within the inheritance! "


    Zhan Menger''s worry is what Han Fei thinks now. If we start at once when we mention it today, there will be no such trouble.


    After Lin Feng reported the matter to Wang Changfeng. That''s not a problem for a few people. Tianmo sect will certainly know!


    For more than one day, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace will know the information. At that time, even if they don''t directly ask to participate and follow, they will be sure at that time!


    If these people leave, will there be a problem in the inheritance city?


    Xiang Tianhao, Lang Yi and others have no news. If they enter the inheritance city for another purpose, will they take action at this time?


    Yanniu is right. Many times, things can''t look at the surface.


    "The more people, the better!" Han Fei smiled, "go to several Mahayana ancestors and directly destroy the soul clan. The three immortal sects are also relieved!"


    "Destroy the soul clan?" Zhan Menger smiled coldly, "Han Fei, you are so naive!"


    This sentence has been heard many times today. Han Fei was wronged, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if he doesn''t eliminate it, does he still keep the soul family to make waves?"


    "Why not?" Zhan Menger asked, looking serious, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that the three immortal sects can''t solve the soul clan?"


    "--" Han Fei''s head hummed for a moment and thought of a possibility. The whole person was stupid! It seems that yanniu is right. People who repair the truth are old foxes!

 Chapter 1138

    Indeed, if the three immortal sects really want to solve the problem of soul clan, they should not delay until now.


    When the soul world is not broken, the three immortal sects can fully attack and destroy the soul family. In this way, even if the secret area of the ancient tomb is broken, it has nothing to do with the soul family.


    Moreover, according to the ghost eye, the strength of the Tianmo sect is not as simple as it appears, and it is even easier to resist the attacks of the nine fairy palace and Penglai Pavilion.


    It''s just a sect. The three immortal sects add up to destroy a soul clan. Isn''t that very simple?


    The reality is that the soul clan has not been destroyed, but has a strong trend, isn''t it. Is this the situation that the three immortals want to see?


    If we say that we left the soul clan and didn''t exterminate it at the beginning, it was to find a place for young disciples to experience. Now the soul clan is becoming stronger and stronger, and the three immortal sects still ignore it, it''s difficult to explain.


    There must be an unknown secret behind whether to destroy the soul family.


    On the surface. The three immortal sects also sent people to deal with the soul clan. Before the establishment of the city of inheritance, the three immortals sent a large number of ancestors in the period of Yuanying, led by the ancestors in the period of fitting in and out of the body, to the secret land of ancient tombs to exterminate the soul clan.


    However, it was just a game between the three immortal sects under the pretext of soul clan.


    After the establishment of the inheritance City, the extermination of the soul clan seems to have been forgotten. After the soul clan entered the Xiuxian continent, the three immortal sects seem to have acquiesced to the existence of the soul clan, and their desire to destroy it is not strong.


    At this moment, if there are three immortal sect disciples who want to actively destroy the soul clan. What do those old monsters think?


    Han Fei couldn''t help shivering! If things really want to guess like that, the news released this time will not only be worthless, but will burn yourself!


    In any society, contrary to the idea of the immediate boss, it is a tightrope and is in danger of being accused or overturned at any time.


    Han Fei now understands why Zhan Menger doesn''t want to go. Maybe she thinks more deeply.


    However, things have been like this, and everything is speculation. If you flinch now and let a woman take risks for yourself, it would be a bit of a fuss!


    Take one step, count one step, if you can''t, run away!


    As for whether to complete the task or perform meritorious service, it is just an excuse. For Han Fei, those things can be completely ignored.


    Moreover, it seems that it will not be so simple. If the three immortal sects do not want to exterminate the soul clan, but the Tianmo sect wants to do so, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace will certainly not agree!


    That night, Han Fei didn''t sleep; Similarly, many people stayed up all night because of the news of the soul family.


    Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Leng cangsheng and Mo Qingcheng were standing. In front of them, there was an old man with white hair and young face - LV Fang!


    For the disciples of Penglai Pavilion, LV Fang, the ancestor of Mahayana, was a nightmare. What the law enforcement elders of the punishment hall often do is to punish those disciples who violate the sect rules.


    In Penglai Pavilion, when LV Fang was mentioned, all the disciples below the fitting stage looked respectful.


    LV Fang was easygoing and bulky. However, no one can guess who was trying to punish in his bloated body.


    LV Fang came before dawn. He only summoned Shi Jian and the others didn''t know LV Fang was coming.


    Lu Fang is not alone this time. Outside the cave, there are ten fitting ancestors.


    Shi Jian and Chen Xue have just entered the integration stage. Leng cangsheng and Mo Qingcheng have been practicing desperately, and they are only in the late stage of distraction.


    After looking around, LV Fang nodded and motioned for the four to sit down, and his look eased a lot. However, when his eyes swept through the people in front of him, no one dared to look directly at them.


    "Good! Everything has improved! It''s good that you didn''t delay your cultivation because of small things! " LV Fang spoke slowly and slowly, but it fell in the ears of the four people. But it''s not comfortable at all.


    If there is no accident, the fairy special envoy will come to the inheritance city in six months. If you want to join the fairy family, you must be under the age of 30, cultivate in Mahayana or master the power of five laws.


    Now, only Shi Jian and Chen Xue are qualified to join Penglai Pavilion. Leng cangsheng still needs a rule. He must understand it within half a year. Moreover, his accomplishments have to break through the integration period before he has a chance. As for Mo Qingcheng, the chance to join the fairy family is slim. Among the four, her hope is the least.


    "We will continue to work hard!" Among the four, Shi Jian is the eldest martial brother. Hearing that LV Fang has a sense of blame, he leads lengcangsheng and others to bow down and bow their hands!


    "That''s good! That''s good! " LV Fang smiled gently¡° Relax, I just said that. How many people can join the fairy family in Penglai Pavilion is very important! You four must work hard! Even if you are qualified to join the fairy family now, you only have the conditions. Whether you can be selected in the end depends on the decision of the fairy family envoy! "


    Externally, the conditions for joining the Xianzu are very relaxed. The Xianzu will recruit people as long as they have the cultivation of Mahayana before the age of 30 or master the power of five laws in the combination period.


    However, in fact, this is not the case. Because every time the fairy family recruits people. There are also quotas. If the number of selected disciples is less than the number of enrolled disciples, it is certain to recruit all. On the contrary, we should adopt the way of survival of the fittest.


    According to the past practice, the fairy clan will not recruit more than ten people every time. Judging from the number of excellent disciples of the three immortal sects, it is likely to exceed ten after half a year.


    LV Fang has two tasks when he comes to the inheritance city this time. One of them is to see those inheritance disciples who are qualified to enter the fairy family. The inheritance disciples mentioned here are not only Penglai Pavilion, but also the three immortal sects.


    If there are many people who can join Penglai Pavilion, we must ensure that. If more people can join the other two sects, we must find ways to reduce their number.


    LV Fang believes that Wang Chengfeng of Tianmo sect and Wei Tian of Jiuxian Palace also came to the city of inheritance with the same mission!


    In order to complete this task, LV Fang brought ten fitting ancestors to help him, but also to better protect lengcangsheng and others. As for Wang Chengfeng and Wei Tian. There should be no less fit friars.


    Before the special envoy of the immortal family came, the three immortal sects had to show harmony. It was obvious that they could not fight, but it was still necessary to use some means secretly!


    After Lu Fang told him again. As soon as the conversation turned, he said something about the soul family.


    The news that Tianmo sect was going to the gathering place of soul clan was leaked. Even, the news was spread by Han Fei, and LV Fang was sure!


    Hear the news. Shi Jian and Chen Xue were surprised!


    When the beast tide attacked the city, Han Fei left for more than a month. After returning, Han Fei''s whereabouts were also very mysterious. Unexpectedly, he found the gathering place of the soul family and wanted to spy quietly.


    Young people all have the heart to win. Hearing LV Fang''s appreciation for Han Fei, Leng cangsheng''s heart is very bad. Tonight, Mo Qingcheng told himself that Han Fei had entered the fit period, and Leng cangsheng had not recovered from the shock. Now, elder LV Fang brings such news, which makes lengcangsheng feel very frustrated.


    But on second thought, Leng cangsheng was relieved. It would be a good thing if he was a disciple of Penglai Pavilion and was praised by LV Fang. However, Han Fei is a disciple of Tianmo sect. Now, he is appreciated by LV Fang. This is not a good thing!


    "What do you four think of this?" LV Fang was not in a hurry to express his position and closed his eyes. Shake your head and ask.


    Young people should not only improve their accomplishments, but also learn to deal with the affairs of the sect, make their mind mature and learn to grow.


    Leng cangsheng looked at each other. Finally, Shi Jian took the lead in speaking.


    "Now that this matter has been known to us, it means that the secret has been leaked. Not surprisingly, Jiuxian Palace should also know. I''m afraid it''s doing the same thing as us now. So. My idea is that no action is needed now. We''d better let the nine fairy palace move first. We''ll be the sparrows who attack the last! "


    The face of time was cold. Even in the face of LV Fang, he still looked cold.


    Chen Xue looked at the stone sword, and her eyes were filled with tenderness. Shi Jian will do whatever he says. Elder martial brother''s decision will never be wrong!


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind! Let Jiuxian palace deal with Tianmo sect first, and the loss of Penglai Pavilion can be minimized. But what Shi Jian can think of, will Wei Tian, Ouyang qinger, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others in Jiuxian palace not think of?


    "People in Jiuxian Palace are not so stupid!" LV Fang shook his head and said calmly, "Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace are allies and can fight side by side! This time, the Tianmo sect secretly spied on the news of the soul clan, which is most beneficial to our two sects! What we should worry about most is not whether Tianmo sect spies on the gathering place of soul clan. But will the Tianmo sect unite with the soul clan! "


    "Union?"


    "How is this possible!"


    Shi Jian and Chen Xue were stunned, and Leng cangsheng screamed. The combination of Tianmo sect and soul clan is crazy!

 Chapter 1139

    "Impossible!" Yu Feng was surprised and said in a high voice, "how can Tianmo sect cooperate with the soul family! In recent months, the disciples of Tianmo sect have been assassinated one after another, with the most deaths and injuries. Tianmo sect will never cooperate with the soul clan. "


    "I don''t agree!" Guo Tian sat beside Yu Feng and nodded in agreement.


    Opposite them, two middle-aged monks sat, the one with a broken beard was Guo tianqiang, and the one with a gentle smile was Yu Fenghe.


    If Zhou Huaichen were here, he would probably sigh again. The two old brothers are now the ancestors of the late fit.


    LV Fang was right. Jiuxian palace did receive the news and made a response.


    This time, it was Wei Tian who led ten fit ancestors. Wei Tian was careful. When selecting candidates, he chose Yu Feng and Guo tianqiang.


    All the disciples of Jiuxian palace know that Yu Fenghe married a woman in his early years and fell when he broke through the bottleneck of fit period. They have no children. Yu Fenghe adopted an orphan.


    Yu Fenghe is open-minded and doesn''t want the orphan to have his own surname, so Yu Feng''s surname is still his own. With the same pronunciation, outsiders thought it was Yu Fenghe''s son.


    Yu Fenghe treats Yu Feng as if he had left. The requirements are extremely strict. Yu Feng respected Yu Fenghe as well as his biological father.


    However, when expressing some views, Yu Feng is not formal, even some are not big or small.


    The discussion scene in front of us is very rare in Xiuxian mainland. However, for Yu Feng, such discussions often occur, because they have been like this from small to large.


    Compared with the afterwind. Guo Tian is lucky. Although my mother is gone, it was a few years ago. In a sense, Yu Feng can grow so strong, which is related to Guo Tian''s mother''s careful care.


    After Guo Tian''s mother died, Yu Fenghe was more like his father than Guo tianqiang. Their daily life and some family chores are handled by Yu Fenghe.


    As for Guo tianqiang, in addition to drinking and visiting the kiln every day, you''d better not find him for other things! This time, if Yu Feng and Qiang didn''t pull him, I''m afraid they wouldn''t leave Jiuxian palace.


    The name of father and son is only one word away. Only Guo tianqiang can do this wonderful thing.


    When Guo Tian''s mother gave birth, Guo tianqiang was drunk. After the child was born, he was a male again. Guo tianqiang''s mother was very happy, so she urged Guo tianqiang to name him.


    Guo tianqiang was drunk and didn''t say much. He just raised his hand and pointed. So, Guo Tian''s name was born.


    Guo Tian and Yu Feng grew up together. Although they are not brothers, they are more close than some brothers. Now, their accomplishments have entered the stage of integration, and they have reached the same level as their two fathers, but their ages are different by more than 20 years.


    The two fathers came to the inheritance city at the same time. This sudden surprise really frightened Guo Tian and Yu Feng.


    However, to their surprise, it was not their arrival, but the news that Tianmo sect might cooperate with the soul family.


    The news is so abrupt. The two young people didn''t believe it, but Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang just smiled.


    "Huang Mao didn''t retreat completely, and his mind didn''t move, so he boldly denied it. I think you two bastards are out of your mind. I know how to practice all day. Cultivation has improved, but IQ has decreased. There is a bird to use! "


    After drinking a pot of spirit wine from his son''s filial piety, Guo Chengqiang stared at the mouse eyes and scolded with wine.


    "Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion are working together to attack Tianmo sect. Why can''t Tianmo sect find some helpers? Is it difficult that Tianmo sect is waiting to be destroyed, and what morality and dignity should it abide by? I really doubt what you two grew up on. Your IQ is really frighteningly low! Before I came, I was ready to pick up your ashes and relics. Unexpectedly, you two are still alive. What a hell! "


    Guo Chengqiang''s words are pungent and ironic. Yu Feng and Guo Tian don''t even have a chance to refute. His face flushed with shame.


    "Spray feces all over your mouth!" Yu Fenghe laughed and scolded, "it''s just a lesson. Why do you curse your children! If the two children have something to do, you must be the one with the flying sword! "


    "Impossible!" Guo Chengqiang stared, still so small, "it''s you who are desperately holding the flying sword. I hide behind my back! The real secret of fighting is not how wonderful it is, but the result! Anything is possible as long as you live! "


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense! " Guo Chengqiang became like this not because of the incident 20 years ago. The amorous childe of that year finally liked ernizi. He didn''t think that the nuclear powered plane exploded and all his wife and children were gone!


    Over the years, no one knows Guo Chengqiang''s suffering. He can endure this pain and forcibly upgrade from the golden elixir period to the fit period. Few people can be big.


    However, over the years, Guo Chengqiang also developed the problem of drinking. You should not get drunk at all. However, every time, Guo Chengqiang is drunk. Every time he is drunk, he is crazy.


    He has been an old brother for decades. Yu Fenghe guarded Guo Chengqiang like a brother. He has been at peace over the years.


    Two families, leaving four big men. When Guo Tian and Yu Feng were young. Not yet. After they broke into fame, the two old men began to lose their composure.


    For more than 20 years, the plan to rescue the master has still not moved. Finally, a year ago, they got the message that master Zhen Cheng was not dead.


    Yu Fenghe still remembers that he was drunk that night. Then, like Guo Chengqiang, he yelled and tossed for several days.


    This time, I left Jiuxian palace to the city of inheritance in order to cooperate with the plan of Nangong Waner''s mother. I don''t know what to do. Not only will they not frown even if they die.


    Yu Feng and Guo Chengqiang are most worried about their two children. Watching them grow up, they don''t want them to know their past and accompany their pain.


    Guo Tian and Yu Feng grew up in Jiuxian palace. One day, when they knew their father. Just trying to do everything possible to make the three immortal sects go to war and want to profit from it, I don''t know if they can accept it!


    In half a year, the fairy family envoy will be selected. If they can go to the Xianzu, they may be able to avoid the war of the three xianzongs. So, before this time. Yu Feng and Guo Chengqiang have agreed that if the two children are still in the late stage of distraction, they can''t do anything. Shut up immediately!


    Unexpectedly, after they came, they were surprised to find out. Guo Tianyu Feng is already the ancestor of the fit period.


    The joy of his son''s breakthrough, coupled with the reunion after a long separation, the four drank a lot of wine and talked a lot. Finally, when I expected this mission, there was an earlier dispute.


    Guo Chengqiang complained that Guo Tian and Yu Feng were used to it. After winking, they sat up straight and waited to listen to Yu Fenghe''s teachings.


    Guo Chengqiang said the same thing, but the two little ones didn''t believe it. However, if yu Fenghe said it, it would be another effect.


    "Just protect them! I don''t know if I was betrayed sooner or later! If they were half as smart as me, they wouldn''t only master the power of three laws now! You two smelly boys, you still have half a year. If you don''t eat or sleep, you must work out five rules! Six months later, you two must be selected! "


    "Yes! Must choose! " Yu Feng and Guo Tian bow their hands and smile bitterly. After every breakthrough and progress, it is the same. Praise first, and then scold!


    "Just try your best! Things about cultivation. No hurry! Haste makes waste, remember! " Yu Fenghe smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    After Yu Feng and Guo Tian explained a few more words, Yu Fenghe arrived at two young people to let them understand the essence of the struggle between the three immortal sects.


    "The soul clan is not as powerful as imagined. It has not been destroyed for so many years. In fact, the three immortal sects deliberately did it. On the one hand, the Tao of heaven does not allow the elimination of a group. Whoever does so will inevitably suffer from the scourge of heaven. This is why the soul clan, demon clan, ghost clan and demon clan only decline, but do not perish. On the other hand, the three immortal sects formed horns. The soul clan is reserved for the sect. In case the two sects unite, the other sects can reach a reconciliation with the soul family, so as to achieve a balance of power! "


    The disciples of the three immortal sects seldom consider such a simple truth. Because in the eyes of the three immortal sect disciples, the soul clan is vulnerable.


    Chips! The soul clan has not been destroyed for many years. In fact, it is the bargaining chip of the three immortal sects. When the power is unbalanced, the chip of soul clan will work.


    Therefore, after the change of ownership in Huajie, the Tianmo sect immediately realized the danger, spied on the whereabouts of the soul clan and prepared to unite.


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian are both smart people. With a little help, we can understand the subtlety of the current situation.


    This time, the main purpose of following the Tianmo sect is not to destroy the soul clan, but to find ways to make the soul clan and Tianmo sect hate. Only in this way can it be beneficial to the nine fairy palace and Penglai Pavilion.


    However, Yu Feng and the four people didn''t decide what strategy to adopt, because it was none other than Wei Tian, the eldest son of the nine immortals palace dange.


    The stars in the sky seem to be afraid of cold and wind. They all disappear into the dark sky. However, under the dark sky, an unprecedented storm is brewing.

 Chapter 1140

    It was raining.


    The fine rain weaves a gray curtain between heaven and earth. At dawn, it is still gloomy and depressing.


    Han Fei, who had not slept all night, wanted to go out for a walk, but was stopped by Lin youyou.


    "Don''t go out!" Lin youyou stood in front of Han Fei. "You didn''t sleep with me last night. You have to compensate me today!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, hesitated, went to the table and sat down.


    Lin Feng''s side hasn''t moved yet. It seems that things are not as simple as Lin Feng thought.


    Wang Chengfeng will certainly report the matter to zongmen. The news can''t come until afternoon. As for departure, I''m afraid it will be tomorrow.


    Go to the soul clan. Han Fei must go. Before leaving, take medicine to solve Lin youyou. I don''t know when I go to the soul family. I can''t leave Lin youyou alone in the inheritance city. She is now in her infancy. It''s not a bad thing to go back to the different space to stabilize your accomplishments and guide Chen Qiaoqiao and others to practice.


    "Yo Yo, there''s something I want to discuss with you!" After Han Fei sat down, Lin youyou stood behind him and kneaded Han Fei''s shoulder as compensation.


    "You said, why did they promise you!" Lin youyou''s pretty face turned red and her heart was secretly happy. Does Han Fei want to propose? What should I do? So suddenly, people are not prepared at all!


    Lin youyou''s heartbeat began to intensify. It was like a little bee in his head, buzzing all the time.


    "Yo Yo, how long have you been in the inheritance city?" Looking at the continuous drizzle outside the window, Han Fei asked in a sad voice.


    "Nearly three months!" Lin youyou did a rough calculation, but he wasn''t sure, "the time difference here is abnormal! Night time, only a short two hours, every day lives in the day. The life here is more suitable for people who practice truth. Anyway, in addition to practice, they are not in a hurry to sleep! "


    Lin youyou feels that he needs to remind Han Fei that sleeping is more important than how long he has been here. I''ve been here so long, you haven''t slept with others!


    "How time flies! Yuqi and her children don''t know what''s going on now! And Han Laogui, when I came, he was in poor health. It should be almost all right now! And Chen Xiaohu and Erya. When we left, Erya was about to give birth. Calculate the time. When we go back, we can see a white fat baby again! "


    Han Fei sighed faintly, like an old man in his 70s and 80s. At the moment, he is feeling his bitter life.


    boring! Lin youyou''s depressed Dudu mouth. I''m still holding my stomach. Why do you say this!


    "Yo Yo, do you think boys or girls are better?" Han Fei''s voice rose again. The problem is also abrupt.


    "--" dead Han Fei, what are you talking about! Shouldn''t girls ask these words¡° Boys and girls are the same! "


    Lin youyou turned his eyes and hurriedly replied, "do you like boys or girls!"


    "I like girls like you! When quiet, stick gently; When it''s hot, it''s hot! He has a bright personality and a kind heart. Girls like you are rare in the whole Xiuxian continent! By the way, there are not many girls like you in the secular world! "


    "Buzz!" A feeling of getting up to pee at night and accidentally stepping on the wire. Hearing such love words, Lin youyou''s heart is crisp and hot!


    dead person! You have a silver tongue! Why didn''t you say more before? It''s rainy. It makes people want to cry!


    "Yo Yo, you have a good cultivation talent. When I had a baby, I could describe it as a near death! You finished it easily. I regret it. If I had brought you when I came to Xiuxian mainland, your accomplishments may have exceeded mine! Now, with half a year left, the fairy family will choose people. They need Mahayana cultivation or excellent disciples who master the five rules. Among my women, only you and Yanran have hope. Yuqi and Qiaoqiao must be dead. Yanran is still closed now. It should be about the same! I am most worried about you now! "


    "--" these words were like lightning, and Lin youyou''s delicate body trembled violently. right. Half a year later, Han Fei will go to the Xianzu election! If I could go, wouldn''t I be able to get along day and night? Baili Yanran is still closed and doesn''t participate in miscellaneous things. She must work hard for this!


    "I shut up!" There is still half a year left. I, Lin Youyou, can definitely enter the Mahayana period! At the moment, Lin youyou has been completely brainwashed by Han Fei. He actually dreams of entering the Mahayana period from Yuanying period within half a year.


    Lin youyou will do it when he thinks of it. Release your hand. I won''t give Han Fei a massage. Turning around is like going back to the room to practice. But before he could leave, Han Fei caught his hand.


    "Wait a minute, no hurry!"


    "Why not hurry! I have six months left. I must race against the clock! " Lin youyou pulled desperately and almost turned Han Fei''s face, "good! Let go, we have time to linger in the future! Half a year later, when I leave the customs, we will have a wedding! "


    "--" this time, Han Fei was startled. Fortunately, I was prepared¡° Yo yo, the environment here is not suitable for isolation! I have a good place to go. I don''t know if you want to go! "


    "Where?" Lin youyou''s Apricot eyes are round¡° As long as I can improve my accomplishments quickly, I will go anywhere! "


    "Dark sea!" Han Fei looked serious, opened the silence array, and said mysteriously, "Yo Yo. Do you know why I can improve my accomplishments so quickly? "


    "Because of the dark sea?" Lin youyou''s eyes shine, "no wonder Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t leave! So it is! Come on, take me back! "


    "Is that all right?" Han Fei was elated and said, "if you go back to the dark sea. Then I -- "


    "Don''t be sentimental. Send me back quickly. I want to practice!"


    "Yo Yo, will you think again? Is it too hasty to make such a decision? If you stay in Xiuxian land, I''ll refine some pills for you, which can also improve your divine consciousness. It''s just that the speed is a little slow. It should be able to catch up with the fairy family''s next Recruitment! "


    "Take me back! Now! " Hearing that he had to recruit people next time before he could go to the fairy family, Lin youyou immediately got angry, grabbed Han Fei''s neck and threatened, "come on, send me back immediately!"


    "All right!" Han Fei''s face was full of sadness and sadness. The heart clearing formula ran, and a white light flashed, bringing Lin youyou back to the different space. While Lin youyou was confused, Han Fei returned to the mansion again!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha... "


    Inside the mansion, Han Fei laughed wildly, and the clouds outside were scared to run around!


    "Lin youyou. Be wise and confused for a while! You asked for it yourself. You can''t blame me! "


    "From now on, I can pick up girls as much as I want!"


    "Well! Tonight is the last night, I want to indulge! Go to flower street, or invite beautiful women to sit at home? "


    "Hey, hey! It''s better to stay at home! The bed is wide enough, and you can do anything! Well, it''s such a happy decision! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei paced excitedly, thinking about how to spend the evening. After leaving this time. It is estimated that the fairy family envoy will come soon when he comes back. In order to avoid extreme joy and sorrow, Han Fei quickly looked upstairs and downstairs and collected all the valuable things into the storage ring.


    Go out by yourself, no one at home! If someone comes in and steals his own things, do so!


    "Break the value! Be rich and be poor! "


    "Han Fei! You are so excellent and rich, you must guard against arrogance and impatience! "


    Soon, all the valuables in the mansion were cleaned up by Han Fei. Even, there are several precious plants, Han Fei also received different space. As for whether Lin youyou will chop with a flying sword, Han Fei doesn''t care!


    After solving the big problem of Lin Youyou, Han Fei thought about the situation of Bai Li Yan. This girl hasn''t passed the pass yet. It seems that she must have gained something. She stayed in Abbot mountain and was taken care of by Bai lingsu. It was safer.


    Other things don''t seem to matter. Looking around the empty room, Han Fei felt pity. If you can buy and sell real estate here, Han Fei really wants to sell the house. It''s better to change a few spirit stones.


    The rain outside is still pattering, but Han Fei''s mood is bubbling. Without Lin youyou around, my ears are much cleaner!


    "Go out and enjoy the rain and see if you can meet -"


    Han Fei''s eyes froze before he finished. At the door of the mansion, there was a petite girl. At the moment, she was smiling at herself and spitting out her little broken teeth, "Han Fei, refining 10000 soul awakening pills! I''ll take the goods. If I can''t get the pill, I''ll use you as compensation! "


    "Angel!" Han Fei looked up at the sky and cried sadly. He really wanted to slap the girl and fly her away. However, an Tianqi came in. She looked calm and exuded the cultivation of her late ancestors all over her body!

 Chapter 1141

    Beast! Beast!


    Looking at angel''s elated appearance, Han Fei really wanted to jump up and do things like animals.


    When she was in her golden age, she was in her infancy. He has made rapid progress and finally entered the fit period. An Tianqi has been in the late fit stage!


    It''s OK to improve your cultivation. What do you show at home. Aren''t you afraid that I can''t help it, and then something happens?


    However, Han Fei can only think about it. For an Tianqi, Han Fei really dare not.


    Not to mention the background of settling down, an Tianhao is in the city of inheritance. If he gives his sister to that, he can only run back to secular life.


    "Angel, why are you beautiful again!" After a sad cry, Han Fei rushed up with a smile to say hello¡° I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve grown tall. Come and give me a hug! "


    "Get out!" Angel raised her leg and kicked it. Han Fei dodged.


    "It''s a miracle that you didn''t die three years ago! I knew you had a good chance when you were alive. But I never thought that in just three years, you soared directly from the golden elixir period to the fit period! You pervert! "


    Stepping into Han Fei''s residence, an Tianqi still has the image of three years ago in her mind. I still remember that the first time they met was in jiuhuling. Han Fei took his own alchemy furnace and refined the soul awakening pill in front of everyone. And a series of fryers!


    Whenever I think of the alchemy scene, an Tianqi will smile. For three years, I have been trying to take the shadow away, but I never thought. The more I drive it away, the deeper it takes root.


    Originally wanted to enter the late stage of integration. He broke through the Mahayana without thinking about it, because this shadow is always difficult to touch the bottleneck. So he followed the war department to relax.


    Han Fei''s appearance has not changed, but his skin has become more white. Compared with three years ago, Han Fei''s eyes are more mature although he is still laughing.


    For three years, many things have changed. Before coming, an Tianqi was ready - things are right and people are wrong. I never thought that when I saw Han Fei, the feeling three years ago was all back.


    Angel doesn''t know whether this feeling is good or not. Since it happened, she doesn''t exclude it and let it go. If you want to break through to Mahayana, you must break through your state of mind first, otherwise you may not enter that state for a lifetime.


    The integration period is nothing, and even there are many ancestors in the later stage of integration. However, there are only a few people who can finally break through the Mahayana.


    Han Fei looked at angel and felt the joy of seeing her again. In the past three years, I have experienced life and death at least three or five times. If anything goes wrong that time, I''m afraid I won''t see an Tianqi.


    An Tianqi has indeed changed. Three years ago, the calm temperament remained unchanged, but the glass face became more colorful. Han Fei doesn''t know what she looks like to others. But her expression and tone remained the same to herself.


    Angel is not as beautiful as Mohua, but her character is particularly likable.


    "No! I take pills and tonics every day. After RI''s training at night, I still can''t improve as fast as you! You old man, take another step. I''ll become a great friar, and I only have a fit period! " Angel carried her hands back and looked from room to room. Han Fei followed her and talked endlessly.


    If you are seen in the secular world, you will think that angel is going to buy a house, and Han Fei is the salesperson who buys a house.


    "Han Fei, you are ready to run away! The things of the ghost sect are clean, and the hidden beauty Lin youyou is gone! Where did you put my alchemy stove? In your room, the smell of burning yellow paper is very obvious. There is no smell of alchemy! " An Tianqi suddenly stopped. Han Fei almost jumped on purpose, but considering the girl''s bad temper, Han Fei gave up.


    "Don''t mention it!" Han Fei turned his eyes and said with a sad face¡° Lin youyou doesn''t keep a woman''s way. He seduced your brother with three and four hooks. He took my elixir and ran away! Is your brother no longer in the city of inheritance? "


    "Pooh!" Angel giggled and said angrily, "can''t you accumulate some virtue with your broken mouth? Before I came, my brother was called by Wang Chengfeng to discuss things! Since you seduced my future sister-in-law, it''s reasonable for my brother to seduce your woman! If you can''t be angry, just fight and don''t give me face! "


    "It seems that I really have to be careful!" Han Fei nodded solemnly and felt that he was right to send Lin youyou away. If Lin youyou is still there and an Tianqi comes, these two people don''t know what will happen!


    No wonder her eyelids began to jump this morning. It turned out that an Tianqi was coming.


    "Where''s my alchemy stove? Why don''t you refine pills? Break through to Mahayana. I need a lot of pills. You have to help me! "


    Asking for an alchemy furnace is false, and alchemy is true. No profit can''t get up early. An Tianqi has a clear purpose every time she comes. This is the most different place between her and others.


    "Don''t mention it!" Han Fei converged and laughed. "I went missing three years ago. I was in a coma for more than a year and almost couldn''t wake up. After living, life has no love, just want to have fun in time. Who is in the mood for alchemy! Six months ago, I wanted to refine some pills and eat them myself. I didn''t think there was a frying furnace! The alchemy stove you gave me is gone! After the alchemy furnace was destroyed, I was worried that you would come all day, so I was even more in no mood for alchemy, so that''s it! "


    "Oh!" Angel nodded, "it seems that you didn''t refine pills because of me! It''s all right. It''s just an alchemy stove. I''ve brought a lot this time! In order to calm you down, I decided to live with you! When will you restore your alchemy skills? In order to refine the perfect pill, I''m leaving! "


    "-- Han Fei swore that he was really just joking. However, an Tianqi is serious. Very decisive.


    "That''s not good!" Han Fei couldn''t immediately admit his nonsense and said seriously, "you''re the big girl of yellow flower. You can''t stay with me! It''s nothing to me, but it''s unfair to you! Well, I''m ready to go out anyway. This residence will be given to you to make up for my regret that I destroyed your alchemy furnace and didn''t refine the soul awakening Pill on time. How about it? "


    "Not much!" Angel twitched at the corners of her mouth and said with a sly smile, "Lin youyou is gone. The valuables were also taken away. Obviously, you are ready to evacuate. In other words, you may never come back! What do I want you to do with this mansion? Besides, if you go to the place where the soul clan gathers, I will also go. You''d better keep this residence and raise other women! "


    "You too?" Han Fei''s eyes darkened, and an Tianqi followed. Some of them were busy. When they were free in the future, they were afraid to refine pills!


    "I am also a member of the war department. Of course, I have to perform my duties! Elder Wang Chengfeng has a good relationship with us, so I came! "


    "Oh! I got it! You used to say that a Mahayana ancestor often went to your house to propose marriage. It should be Wang Chengfeng! "


    "Fuck off!" Angel scolded, "it''s not Wang Chengfeng. That''s Lin Feng''s master and the ancestor of Tianji. That''s an old monster in the middle of Mahayana. In fact, Wang Chengfeng can compare! Of course, in order to match Lin Feng and me, Wang Chengfeng also worked hard! "


    "What a pity! Lin Feng has also entered the fit stage now. His talent is so high that his achievements are unlimited. If you refuse this marriage, you will regret it in the future! "


    "You are also very talented. And I''m more optimistic about you! " An Tianqi looked frozen and looked directly at Han Fei. "Do you think I chose you as a double monk?"


    "Cough -" his throat suddenly felt uncomfortable, and Han Fei coughed violently. Angel is too brave. She is so brazen that she scared the baby to death!


    "I''m teasing you! Seriously! " Angel''s pretty face flashed a trace of disappointment that was not easy to observe. She smiled and turned off the topic, adding, "Lin Feng and I are impossible! My mother has helped me refuse this marriage. The reason for refusing has something to do with you! "


    "What! It has something to do with me! " Han Fei''s hair immediately stood up and stared at angel''s stomach to swear. I really didn''t do anything.


    "You''re just a shield!" Angel''s cheeks were slightly hot. "At first, the family urged me to be urgent. There was no way. I can only use you as a shield. You are a disciple of inheritance and so excellent. My mother supports me! Alas, I don''t know how to solve this matter! But don''t forget that you promised me a condition before you disappeared! "


    "I promised you the terms?" Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and tried to think about it. It seems that there is such a thing. Now think about it, Han Fei wants to take it back immediately. It seems that an Tianqi has long coveted her beauty and body. No, no!


    "What do you say?" Angel suddenly took two steps forward, and their bodies almost folded once. At the same time, footsteps came from the stairs. Shang Wuxin accompanied Mohua upstairs!


    Han Fei turned his head and saw Mohua, while Mohua''s cold eyes stared at angel, four eyes relative, sparks splashing!


    It''s over! Han Fei stood there awkwardly. For a moment, what else could he say except cursing God!

 Chapter 1142

    Han Fei vowed that he really didn''t do anything to the two women. However, when seeing angel''s eyes opposite Mohua''s, I had a strange feeling of being caught cheating.


    This feeling is strong.


    After a while, I tend to Mohua. After all, when I was not careful, I saw what I shouldn''t have seen, and I did dirty things that were easy to cause misunderstanding by the east wind of restoring the dark law.


    For a while, she tended to angel. After all, people have been closed for more than two years. They miss the handsome guy and come to have a look to alleviate the pain of lovesickness. Is this no problem! Of course, Han Fei can clench his fists and swear like Altman that he has never taken advantage of an Tianqi. But on several occasions, I was taken advantage of, that''s true.


    It''s raining outside. There''s no lightning. The indoor environment is dark, and Han Fei can clearly feel the lightning and thunder.


    Hey! Men are too good. It''s really bad. I''m so tired of being fought by beautiful women!


    Han Fei stepped back to clear the way for angel''s eyes, and then stood aside, waiting for the storm.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The violent breathing sound came out of Shang Wuxin''s mouth. Very strong and loud. Han Fei sent a big white eye. You fat girl, can''t you send a message before you bring Mohua?


    Fortunately, angel didn''t insult herself just now. Otherwise, she thought she was the kind of man who likes to mess around!


    Shang Wuxin! I''m really worried about Huang Erniu for your emotional intelligence.


    Shang Wuxin was very nervous because Mohua didn''t want to come. It was all his wishful thinking. His lips were almost worn out and persuaded.


    Now, here comes Mohua. I got into big trouble.


    We''ve already climbed the stairs. Now let''s say that we went to the wrong door. It seems bad!


    Xiuxian mainland is still very backward. The luxurious house has no doorbell and no habit of knocking. Many times, it''s normal for a good friend to step on the flying sword and come in directly from the window to give you a little surprise.


    Han Fei now finally understands the benefits of the cave.


    If you live in the cave, as long as you set up a Dharma array at the cave entrance, you won''t be able to tell outsiders when they come. Moreover, the greatest advantage of the cave is to isolate the sound. No one will know what you want to do in it.


    Failed!


    Many times, what seems backward is actually the most advanced. In big cities such as Yancheng and Haicheng, cheating is frequent, mainly because houses are too advanced. Look at those farmers on the Loess Plateau. They live in caves and never spread anything like Yanzhao door.


    "Progress!" When Han Fei was thinking, an Tianqi opened her mouth, her voice was flat, and stared at Mohua''s accomplishments, "the distraction period!"


    That hurts! Han Fei felt uncomfortable after hearing this. If you don''t compare yourself, Mohua''s promotion to distraction period is not bad. However, at the beginning, he had the same cultivation as Mohua, and now he has been in a period of integration. Mohua''s distraction is a little unbearable at the beginning.


    Still making progress! Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Angel is now a senior in the later stage of integration. Why can''t she control and bear it? It hurts to talk like that, okay?


    "Thank you, master!" Mohua did not change his look. He took a step earlier and blocked Shang Wuxin behind him¡° Mohua has bad talent and poor understanding. I can''t compare with the two predecessors. I''m very satisfied to have the current cultivation. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s personal guidance for many times, Mohua''s cultivation would not be available now. Today, I wanted to thank you. Unfortunately, I disturbed the good deeds of the two predecessors. I hope it''s no wonder! "


    There was no smile in his face. His voice was clear and loud. Mohua didn''t make a noise and didn''t turn around and leave angrily. This was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    According to the plot arrangement of the TV series, at the moment, the two women should pinch their waist with both hands and scold each other. Or, one of the women, crying to choose one. Then there was the sound of smashing things. Then, I got a few slaps in the face, and it was over!


    No crying, no noise, not even a spark.


    However, Han Fei felt cold behind his back, and the sweat on his forehead mushroomed.


    What is multiple hands-on guidance? Han Fei blinked and felt like he was walking at night and fell into a trap. This is too ambiguous, but Han Fei can''t refute it.


    Didn''t you guide it yourself? In the dark space, in Mohua''s family, I really gave careless guidance. Is it wrong?


    Is that right? This is easy to cause misunderstanding!


    Han Fei felt a trace of murderous spirit. An Tianqi turned her head and looked at herself. The subtext was obvious - you can!


    still more. What makes Han Fei even more crazy is. What do you mean to disturb two predecessors?


    An Tianqi came to ask for the soul awakening pill. The person who asked for it came to the door. Can this be called a good thing? Mohua, this girl, can use irony in her feelings!


    Um! Jealous!


    Han Fei wants to cry and laugh! It''s really annoying. Mohua, the first beauty of Tianmo sect, is actually jealous. She complains that she shouldn''t do good things with angel. Should she do bad things!


    Do bad things? Han Fei is very embarrassed. He must not do bad things!


    "Cluck!" Angel actually smiled. From Han Fei''s point of view, she was a little beautiful and charming. But. Han Fei heard the smell of "ha ha".


    Murderous! Hidden under the smile, the murderous spirit hidden in the sleeves filled the air. Han Fei''s expression seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Come in and sit down!" Han Fei came back and saw Shang Wuxin and Mohua still standing at the door and hurriedly invited him.


    Don''t come in! I''m busy! Hurry, it''s dangerous!


    Han Fei is so anxious! I pray silently in my heart. Shang Wuxin, you hurry to hold Mohua and go! Come on, leave me alone, I''ll break!


    "Mohua, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Mohua, who secretly loves Han Fei, still has a tacit understanding. After arched his hand, he left very righteous!


    be gone! be gone! Shang Wuxin left alone!


    "--" at the moment, Han Fei''s mood is like this. Rubbed his eyes and looked at the stairs. Mohua didn''t go, and Shang Wuxin went!


    damn you! Should not go. What shouldn''t have gone disappeared!


    Business coreless! You wait! Sooner or later, I will tell you about your secret love for me!


    it ticks me off! Han Fei rolled his eyes and smiled because Mohua had come. Damn it, I kept it myself!


    Angel is very calm, but she doesn''t mean to leave. It makes sense. An Tianqi should be more interesting and say that you have something to do. I want to go and invite you to dinner another day.


    However, an Tianqi not only didn''t leave. He went to the table and sat down.


    Mohua also sat down. Opposite an Tianqi, he didn''t seem to give in.


    Han Fei sat down between the two women. Then, like the waiter, he took out plates of exquisite dried melons, fruits and meat from the storage ring.


    "Tea or wine?" The table was soon full of things, but there was no drink. Han Fei felt that as the host, he should ask.


    "Wine!" An Tianqi simply decided, "tea, too light!!"


    "Tea!" Mohua said coldly, "wine disturbs the mind!"


    Click! Click! Click!


    Han Fei could clearly feel that half of his body was electrified, some numb, some light, and his mood was immediately messy!


    "Good! Good! "


    Han Fei quickly took out a pot of spirit tea and spirit wine, and then sent them to the two women at the same time!


    You see, I''m fair! You can fight as you like. Don''t pull me into the water anyway.


    But. Han Fei soon found something wrong, because both women looked at themselves.


    drink tea! Drink!


    Han Fei is crazy, because the wine and tea are prepared for himself. How to choose?


    Do you drink first and then drink tea? No, then Mohua will be sad. If she gets excited and says something about me is seen by you, how can you do this? Isn''t that trouble?


    Do you drink tea before drinking? No, angel''s universe will explode! The power of the late ancestors. I''m afraid I can''t carry it.


    Mix it? Spirit tea wine or spirit wine tea?


    No choice! This is the problem of daughter-in-law and mother falling into the water. You must not choose!


    "I drink!" Han Fei smiled and took out a big glass. In front of the two beauties, he threw many different kinds of spiritual fruits into the quilt and made a cup of fruit tea only available in modern society!


    Even, in order to show his skillful skills, Han Fei made some ice cubes and threw some flowers and leaves in.


    "What is this?" Looking at the red and green, smelling the delicious fruit tea, an Tianqi stared round her eyes and touched the glass with great interest.


    "I made it myself!" Han Fei said proudly, "the real fire in the body is refined in ninety-nine and eighty-one days! How about this cup? It''s better than your white jade cup! "


    Han Fei is not used to drinking with a white jade cup. Before coming to Xiuxian mainland, several boxes of glasses were put in the storage ring, ready to use at any time. Just now, I was in a hurry. I took out one and showed off with a thick skin.


    "Good! It''s good! You drank all the juice, give me the cup! " Angel was very direct, motioned Han Fei to drink the big cup of fruit tea, and then took away the glass. It''s been refining for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. It seems that this is a good thing!


    "--" I was too anxious just now. The cup I took out was a little big. The soup in it was estimated to be more than two kilograms. In addition, ice was added for refreshing and good-looking.


    Drink up! My kidney!


    "I''ll help you drink!" Mohua stretched out his jade hand, took the cup to his face, poured out the juice inside, and put the remaining spiritual fruits, petals and ice back in front of Han Fei¡° You may be a little hot. Eat more ice! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±

 Chapter 1143

    For the first time, Han Fei saw Mohua so gentle. For a moment, he was even flattered. However, looking at that glass of ice, Han Fei was almost crying! The essence of fruit tea has been taken away by Mo Hua. It is also known as "help yourself".


    Your grandmother''s!


    Han Fei wanted to add some more water, but he was afraid that angel would come and grab it. Wan Yi couldn''t drink the soup for the second time, and there was no way to eat the lingguo!


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and showed that I liked eating very much. Under the eyes of the two women, he ate those dry goods!


    Angel is not welcome. Han Fei has just finished drinking. The glass was taken away. After being washed with water, he proudly put it in front of him.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Han Fei! you are awesome! This thing, knock it, it sounds really good! "


    "Han Fei. You don''t refine pills just to refine this cup? Looking at Xiuxian mainland, only you can do it! "


    Is this praise? Han Fei is depressed! Angel mocks people. You don''t even have to say a dirty word!


    Han Fei ignored angel and turned to Mohua. No matter the appearance or temperament, Mohua kills Angel second. Skin if snow, feel feel feel oneself also know, ignore angel!


    Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Mohua was a little embarrassed. However, seeing angel''s proud appearance, Mohua was very angry.


    So, under Han Fei''s gaze, Mohua took out a folded Taoist robe and put it in front of Han Fei. Then, his face was like peach blossom and said shyly, "your Taoist robe has been left in my room and has been cleaned. I''ll take it back for you today!"


    Han Fei is confused!


    Angel''s eyes are round.


    However, Mohua said, got up and left, like a big dark cloud!


    Once there was a Taoist robe in front of Han Fei. He didn''t cherish it and forgot it; If he could do it again, Han Fei would tear the Taoist robe to pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes.


    Finally quiet.


    In the room, you can even hear angel''s heartbeat. Of course, Han Fei doesn''t care about angel''s heartbeat, but the waves above her heart.


    Angel seemed excited. Her tender fingers rubbed the glass and made a astringent sound.


    The silence is terrible, even suffocating.


    The Taoist robe is indeed his own. When he helped Mohua heal that day, the generous Taoist robe was in the way, so he took it off.


    Anyway, Mohua fainted and took off his Taoist robe. It was nothing.


    But when I left. Han Fei habitually changed a clean suit, and the changed Taoist robe was left at Mohua''s house!


    When Han Fei practiced martial arts, he had a bad habit. He often got his clothes wet or accidentally tore them apart. Of course, Han Fei didn''t need money, so he didn''t take a few Taoist robes to heart.


    Therefore, after a long time, Han Fei developed the bad habit of not washing clothes.


    However, Han Fei likes smelly beauty again. In order to maintain the tall image of his handsome boy, Han Fei has formed the good habit of wearing clean clothes!


    Therefore, in Han Fei''s storage ring, there are many things such as clothes, boots and underwear, even. It can be described as hundreds or thousands of pieces.


    Han Fei, the No. 1 master of Tianmo sect, the No. 1 alchemist of Xiuxian mainland, the city of pill inheritance, and the No. 1 alchemist of Tianmo sect, how can he waste time on small things in life!


    Because Han Fei wants to do great things, Han Fei has developed the bad habit of changing clothes and throwing them around!


    Nothing happened before, and Han Fei didn''t care much. After all, there''s nothing wrong with those who do great things regardless of details!


    You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t. You can''t leave your Taoist robe at Mohua''s house!


    A beauty like Mohua should have a mania for cleanliness. When you see a man''s Taoist robe, you should throw it away immediately!


    blamed! Mo Huafei didn''t lose it, but he washed it and sent it back. Moreover, it was sent back in front of angel!


    It''s OK to send it back. Han Fei will cooperate even if he charges some Lingshi for washing clothes! What makes Han Fei crazy is that when Mohua spoke just now, the tone was too gentle. Even, there was a complaining smell that you took off your clothes that night and left without clothes after doing good things!


    This is not the case! Mohua shouldn''t leave so vaguely! What''s this called. It''s as if you''ve taken advantage of it!


    Han Fei never dreamed that Mohua would be so shameless!


    Even, Han Fei felt that it would be more brilliant for Mohua to go to the secular world and replace Sun Li''s plan to play the palace!


    "It tastes good!" When angel said this, she glanced at the Taoist robe, but her nose smelled the taste of the glass, but the sour taste was just right for eating dumplings!


    "Sweet and sour! It tastes really good! I studied this fruit tea for a long time before I succeeded! Come on, give me the cup and I''ll make you a cup! "


    "Quilt? What quilt? Aren''t you covered in Taoist robes? What else do you want my quilt for? " Angel smiled. But there is a murderous look in my eyes. I like you, and you seduce the fox spirit. Look at the look in my eyes that I won''t kill you!


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for an instant! How to answer that! I''m talking about cups, cups. How did it become a quilt! Besides, when did I sleep with you and where did I get the quilt!


    Still covered with a Taoist robe! That''s too childish. Obviously, I haven''t seen art films. I don''t have any art bacteria at all. It''s good to be honest with lonely men and women. Covered with Taoist robes, that''s so boring!


    Open the Taoist robe. That''s fun!


    It''s still raining outside. The clattering sound is very appropriate to Han Fei''s mood.


    Han Fei held his mouth and stopped talking! While Angie turned her head, she quickly put the Taoist robe into the storage ring! Keep this robe. In case something happens with Mohua one day, it''s worth more than roses!


    "Which room do I live in?" Angel''s dimple disappeared, stretched and said, "I''m tired and want to have a rest! By the way, find me a room where no woman has slept! "


    "No!" Han Fei''s answer was unusually straightforward and said with a bitter smile, "when Lin youyou was there, he also said so. So she slept in all the rooms! "


    Women are experts in intrigue. Before, when Lin youyou slept in a room, Han Fei laughed at her! Now, Han Fei really wants to slap himself.


    Lin youyou not only slept in every room. Moreover, the corners of each room have left something that only women can find!


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to lie, because angel will find out, because she is also a woman!


    Now think about it, women are so terrible! Han Fei even wondered if some invisible and untouchable ghost soldiers were left in each room when Zhen Yinger left. If so. That¡ª¡ª


    "Yes! It''s romantic! " Angel was silent for a moment and gave up her plan to stay here. "Han Fei is not only gifted, but also unique in supporting women. There are a group at home, and there are people outside who sew, mend and make clothes for you! fierce! fierce! Another day I will let those brothers learn from you! "


    Did you hear that angel is not a brother, but brothers!


    Yeah, no, man! But brothers!


    holy crap Angie''s brothers are said to be abnormal! An Tianhao is good enough. He is not the best disciple of his family! If all the brothers come, I''ll do it myself¡ª¡ª


    In Han Fei''s mind, a group of big brothers beat up his cheating brother-in-law. More than ten legs and big feet kicked on his face every time - pain!


    "Don''t bother!" An Tianqi got up, clenched the glass with her right hand and said a word. She left without looking back!


    "Wow! WOW! " The rain outside is louder, but Han Fei''s mood at the moment is the same as the rain, splashing!

 Chapter 1144

    Zhan Menger left temporarily. Qian Shouyi, Li Zhenxi and others will deal with the matter of inheritance city.


    As for where the city LORD goes, Qian Shouyi and others have no right to ask.


    In the early morning, at the north gate, Han Fei just breathed a sigh of relief, and a dark shadow flashed around him.


    "Mohua!" Han Fei was startled and said hello. Before leaving, Han Fei pretended to be idle and lazy. Before leaving the city, he didn''t find anyone tracking. How did Mohua catch up!


    Is it difficult for her to find that she wants to leave the city of inheritance and elope with her?


    Han Fei''s careful liver dances wildly. People who repair the truth are not like those secular women. After looking at their bodies for a few eyes, do they begin to paste upside down?


    Unfortunately. Mohua ignored Han Fei. Instead of slowing down, the speed accelerated. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in Han Fei''s sight.


    He took the initiative to say hello, but he didn''t get a warm response. Han Fei touched his nose. I feel a little embarrassed. Fortunately, there is no one here, and the soldiers guarding the city can''t see Han Fei''s embarrassment.


    "Is it a coincidence?" Han Fei has an ominous premonition. In case Mohua goes with him, there will be some trouble along the way! Look at angel''s meaning. She must go too. Mohua follows her. They are going all the way¡ª¡ª


    Whether Mohua will go or not will be clear when he gets to the meeting place.


    In order to avoid being followed by the other two immortals, Lin Feng only told Han Fei the place and time of a gathering. After arriving on time, Han Fei will lead you. Go to the place where the soul clan gathers.


    The gathering place is hundreds of miles away from the inheritance City, and there are no coordinates. You can fly straight out of the city gate.


    The distance of hundreds of miles is nothing for the fit monk. Using the law of space to move, it''s just an hour''s journey.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry, and even deliberately slowed down. Anyway, Lin Feng and others won''t go. As for the task elder Wang Chengfeng, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to him.


    Is Mahayana great? Zhan Menger is also the ancestor of Mahayana, and his relationship with him is very close! If you turn your face and start, I''m not afraid!


    Of course, Han Fei can''t go too far. After all, there are many people going this time, and they are all fit ancestors. If you delay too long and cause resentment, it''s not good.


    Two hours later, Han Fei saw Lin Feng.


    Under the starlight, there is a conspicuous peak. Looking at the past, Han Fei saw Mohua, an Tianhao and an Tianqi!


    Shit! Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and cried sadly in his heart. He really didn''t understand who invited Mohua!


    After landing at the top of the mountain, Han Fei arched his hands and said hello. He didn''t see Yan Niu. Han Fei frowned slightly!


    "Whoosh -" the sound of breaking the air sounded. Han Fei saw yanniu. Under the starlight, the silver and white Taoist robe was very conspicuous. He saw him holding flowers in his hands and smiling softly and affectionately, and slowly landed in front of Mohua.


    "Mohua, I just passed by the valley in front. I found that the flowers at the cliff are good. I went down to pick them for you! How about waiting? "


    So romantic!


    Han Fei stared round, looked at yanniu and Mohua!


    "We do things, not flirt!" Lin Feng''s face changed and said impolitely, "it''s inappropriate to put the romance of yanniu Taoist friend here!"


    "What''s wrong? I send a bunch of flowers to Mohua Taoist friends. What''s wrong? " Yanniu smiled contemptuously and felt that Lin Feng was jealous of himself. The smile on his face was more intense!


    "Good! This flower is really good. It has a delicate fragrance and is not high-profile. It is very suitable for Mohua Taoist friends! " An Tianqi blinked and stepped forward to help persuade¡° Mohua, don''t take it quickly! "


    In full view of the public, yanniu openly sent flowers, and Mohua was uncomfortable.


    If you refuse, yanniu will lose face. However, if you accept it, you will wronged yourself. Mohua raised his head and looked at Han Fei. Unexpectedly, he saw someone enjoying the scenery facing the cold wind!


    "Thank you!" Mohua bit his lips and said in a cold voice, "master yanniu is really an elegant man. He actually likes flowers. The younger generation stays in the bitter and cold place all year round and has no feelings for plants. Moreover, because of the cultivation of the law of darkness, this colored flower cannot be touched. Mohua accepted the kindness of the elder, but this bunch of flowers. We can''t keep it, but we hope to understand! "


    Mohua stretched out his hand, borrowed the bunch of flowers, turned and walked a few steps. After shaking his wrist, the bunch of flirtatious flowers turned into powder in an instant.


    The fragrance of flowers rippled in the air. Mohua dodged and moved smoothly and naturally. He not only took care of yanniu''s face, but also did not add trouble to Lin Feng!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Yanniu laughed heartily, his eyes narrowed slightly, "the hobby of Mohua Taoist friends. I remember! Next time, I won''t send flowers! "


    "Boring!" Lin Feng glanced at Mo Hua and wanted to blame, but he couldn''t help it again. I haven''t seen it for more than a year. Mohua is more and more mature and charming. She is no longer the little junior sister who secretly loved her before. It seems that it really takes some thought to get Mohua!


    "Although Mohua Taoist friends have mastered the dark law, their accomplishments are only distracted. You guys can''t be so ignorant of pity and cherish jade. You actually invited her to take an adventure! Said, "which of you invited Mohua!"


    An Tianqi blinked and tortured the culprit who invited Mohua under the guise of protection.


    Scanning her eyes, an Tianqi was disappointed because several men looked at herself inexplicably at the moment.


    Han Fei shook his head!


    Lin Feng shook his head!


    Yan Niu and an Tianhao also shook their heads!


    "Me!" When everyone was suspicious, the mud pill palace suddenly tightened. Zhan Menger''s figure flashed in front of everyone like Epiphyllum.


    "Mohua''s dark law can help us! Cultivation during distraction period will not cause drag! I am responsible for the safety of Mohua! I invited her! "


    Seeing Zhan Menger, angel shut up. Although the cultivation in the later stage of combination is not low, it is not enough in the eyes of the Mahayana ancestors.


    An Tianqi has long heard of the name of Zhan Menger. But never had a chance to meet. Under the cold moonlight, Zhan Menger is like Chang''e fairy leaving Guanghan palace. At the moment, Mohua stood beside her, but it looked a little inferior!


    Nearly 50 years old, she kept the figure and appearance of the 28 girls. An Tianqi bit her lips. He hurried forward and bowed.


    Han Fei and others also came forward one after another. After saluting, they fell silent.


    Zhan Menger is not a talkative person. Mohua is very similar to her. They went straight to the side, their lips wriggling, as if they were communicating.


    Han Fei and others are inconvenient to interrupt and dare not speak loudly as before. Yanniu and an Tianhao simply sit cross legged and wait for Wang Chengfeng and others.


    Han Fei, as before, craned his neck, faced the cold wind and enjoyed the night scene in front of him.


    Lin Feng rubbed his hands and looked anxious.


    Soon, the sound of breaking the sky came, and a few lights came from the sky. In the blink of an eye, five people landed on the top of the mountain. It was Wang Chengfeng and his four disciples.


    All black clothes are not the Taoist robes of Tianmo sect, but the expensive ice silk Taoist robes. Headed by Wang Chengfeng, he has a square face, a broad face and a low figure. Eyes are big.


    After landing, he said nothing. After Lin Feng and others met, his eyes slowly swept over the people, and finally fell on Zhan Menger.


    In terms of age, Wang Chengfeng has the upper hand. In terms of accomplishments, Zhan Menger is one step higher than Wang Chengfeng. Zhan Menger in the middle of Mahayana looked at Wang Chengfeng coldly.


    "Exhibition Road, friendly cultivation, good appearance!" Wang Chengfeng''s old face burst into a smile, stepped forward three steps and bowed.


    "You''re welcome!" Zhan Menger replied coldly, "everyone is here. Let''s go! "


    "Good!" Wang Chengfeng waved his hand, threw his Taoist robe sleeve, and a white light flew out.


    The ship''s Flying Magic Weapon expands in the wind. A moment later, a tiger bone battle boat enough to accommodate 100 people stirs the surrounding spiritual power and makes a roaring sound.


    Among the four disciples brought by Wang Chengfeng, there were two fit ancestors and two distracted late ancestors. When they saw the master throw out his flying magic weapon, their faces showed a proud look.


    The four did not say much. They trampled on the void and flew onto the tiger bone battle boat. In a moment, hundreds of human puppets appeared on both sides of the tiger bone battle boat. Under the war boat, the roar became more violent.


    "It''s a long way to go to the soul clan! My disciples, afraid of my hard work, have prepared a tiger bone battle boat. Let''s ride together! "


    Wang Chengfeng calmly shook his sleeves, his body leaped up and fell to the top of the war boat.


    "Thank you, elder Wang!" Lin Feng bowed and bowed his hands and thanked loudly.


    "Thank you, elder Wang!"


    "Thank you, elder Wang!"


    An Tianhao, Yan Niu, Zhan Menger, Han Fei, an Tianqi and others thanked one after another. Although they were helpless, they had to do so. After thanking, everyone boarded the ship.


    Zhan Menger finally boarded the tiger bone battle boat, walked to the stern and sat side by side with Mohua.


    "Roar -" under the night sky, the tiger bone battle boat roared like a dragon, clear and loud!


    The cold moon hung high in the sky, and the strong cold wind dispersed the black clouds. Under the starry sky, the sound of tiger bones and boats was gradually submerged by the night!

 Chapter 1145

    Counting this time, Han Fei took the flying magic weapon for the second time. Last time, I came to Sanxian Valley by flying magic weapon. Calculate the time. It''s almost three years away.


    The last time I took the tiger bone battle boat was much larger than this one. On the way, Han Fei basically hid in the battle boat to practice. At that time, the war between the three immortal sects was imminent. Han feixiu was low. He took the time to practice so as not to fall in the war.


    Of course, the chilly feeling of flying through the sea of clouds is also the reason why Han Fei doesn''t want to go out of the room.


    This time. Han Fei is much easier. On the one hand, his accomplishments are high. On the other hand, there are two Mahayana ancestors on the battle boat. Even if there is an enemy sneak attack, Han Fei doesn''t worry about safety.


    This small tiger bone fighting boat can hold 100 people. It is divided into three layers.


    Wang Chengfeng, the owner of the flying magic weapon, occupied the third floor. Zhan Menger, Mohua, an Tianqi are in the middle, and several men such as Han Fei live on the bottom floor.


    To ensure the correct direction, Han Fei lived in a room away from the front of the warship. Zhang Zhicheng, Wang Chengfeng''s apprentice, is responsible for controlling the direction.


    He is in his forties and has a goat beard. Zhang Zhicheng didn''t say a few words since they boarded the war boat. Although Han Fei kept asking East and West, Zhang Zhicheng disappeared and ignored him!


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, keep driving in the current direction!"


    "There seems to be something wrong. Turn fifteen degrees to the left, yes, fifteen degrees! "


    "No problem! Last time I came back, I saw the monkey head mountain! That''s it! Hold on! Brother Fei will arrive in three or five days! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhicheng ignored and did not affect Han Fei''s mood at all. Even, Han Fei hasn''t thought about taking these people to the entrance.


    The entrance with the death array is not far away. But if the demon king told Tianhao that they were all there, wouldn''t it be very troublesome? In front of these people, except yanniu, it is estimated that Xiang Tianhao and other monsters will be regarded as enemies!


    The key is that these people have no advantage in the face of Xiang Tianhao. Although there are two Mahayana ancestors, there are hundreds of millions of monsters. If there is a real conflict, the monster can also kill these people by fighting hard with his body. What''s more, yanniu certainly won''t agree to do that. Even Zhan Menger wouldn''t do it here under the sign of Yan Niu.


    Since monsters attack the city of inheritance is a feint, Zhan Menger can''t know the origin of Yan Niu.


    The son of an old lover, Zhan Menger will certainly give face!


    Eighty or ninety percent of Zhan Menger will fall to yanniu, and Mohua will certainly listen to Zhan Menger. The relationship between an Tianhao, an Tianqi and yanniu seems not thin.


    Han Fei found that the battle boat seemed to be divided into two factions. And his position is the most embarrassing.


    There are six people in Wang Chengfeng''s school, one Mahayana ancestor and three fit ancestors. One of them is the middle stage, and there are two distracted late ancestors.


    On yanniu''s side, there is an ancestor in the middle of Mahayana and an ancestor in the later stage of integration. If Zhan Menger is included, there is only one more ancestor in the early stage of distraction. Although the dark law can improve Mohua''s combat effectiveness and push up to a higher level, it can''t affect the war situation.


    If an Tianhao and an Tianqi also fall to yanniu, the result is hard to say.


    As for yourself, which camp do you belong to? At present, Han Fei hates Wang Chengfeng very much!


    Obviously, there was only the early stage of Mahayana, but he pretended to be arrogant. Han Fei was very upset when he saw Wang Chengfeng at first sight.


    Compared with the surface, yanniu school has an absolute advantage. But after the war boat. Someone must follow, and their cultivation is not low.


    Except the disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, it is estimated that only she knows whether Wang Chengfeng will arrange other disciples of the war department to follow!


    The elder of the War Department of Tianmo sect can''t have only four disciples.


    Han Fei carefully adjusted the direction and tried to delay time, but it couldn''t be too obvious.


    Tiger bone battle boat is mainly driven by spirit stone. Running every day requires a lot of spirit stones.


    Wang Chengfeng''s four disciples seem to often do such things. At the end of the day, there was no mistake. But they may not know that Han Fei is taking them around in a big circle.


    Han Fei did this. It was also a last resort, because it was Zhan Menger''s order.


    "Make the circle bigger and try to reach the destination in half a month!"


    Han Fei doesn''t know why Zhan Menger did this. But even if she didn''t order, Han Fei also wanted to go around in circles. Although this consumes a lot of Lingshi, anyway, Lingshi is not his own, and Han Fei doesn''t feel bad.


    Of course, this is not the main purpose. The advantage of doing so can force the ancestors who rely on spiritual power or trample on the void to support and give up.


    Trampling on the void is awesome, but it can''t be as comfortable as flying magic tools. Coupled with the day and night journey, there is no rest, even in the fit period, my grandfather can''t last long.


    On the contrary, people sitting on the tiger bone battle boat can do whatever they want as usual. In addition to space constraints, after opening the Dharma array, people can practice at ease.


    When Han Fei is idle, he walks around and has a look. Han Fei is very interested in flying magic weapons!


    "If you can get a tiger bone war boat and bring it back to the secular world, then the Dragon protection family will go out to perform tasks, it will be niucha! This thing can avoid radar. Flying fast! When you get over the enemy base, just throw some TNT to solve the problem, even in front of the missile! "


    "No! Some waste spirit stones! " Among Wang Chengfeng''s four disciples, except Zhang Zhicheng, who is responsible for controlling the direction, the other three disciples. They often take the spirit stone and throw it into some wooden holes painted with runes.


    Strange to say, there was a roar of dragons and tigers inside the tiger bone battle boat, but there was no sound of gears. Every time he threw a spirit stone at the Fuwen wood cave, Han Fei could feel the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    How to build the tiger bone battle boat. Han Fei is interested to know. Han Fei thought about it and decided to consult an Tianhao.


    Angel and Mohua, Han Fei dare not provoke. As for Zhan Menger, Han Fei dared not disturb him. Yanniu and Lin Feng have a good relationship. After this calculation, Han Fei found that only an Tianhao could really answer his own question.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Han Fei''s question, an Tianhao smiled and said, "if I say that the tiger bone battle boat is a tiger, do you believe it?"


    "No!" Of course Han Fei doesn''t believe it. How is this possible! Han Fei secretly pinched the bulkhead of the tiger bone battle boat. It looked like a board, but it was stiffer than the board. It''s definitely not iron plate or aluminum alloy, because Xiuxian doesn''t have that technology. Even if it does, it won''t work. Because the tiger bone battle boat can be enlarged and reduced freely!


    Han Fei didn''t understand the magic of the immortal. Magic weapon flying sword and other things, Han Fei can barely understand them. Han Fei never understood the principle of this flying magic weapon.


    "This is a tiger! However, this is not an ordinary tiger, but a transformed tiger demon! After the tiger demon was caught, it was controlled by magic. After several years of sacrifice and refining, it formed a tiger bone war boat. Those holes are equivalent to human acupoints. Every time the spirit stone is put in, the spirit power will be transmitted to the body of the tiger bone, driven by magic. The tiger demon obediently moves forward. "


    An Tianhao has not tried the specific production. In the mainland of Xiuxian, only the ancestors of Mahayana can refine Flying Magic instruments. Ordinary monks can''t do this at all.


    Moreover, even in Mahayana, some people can''t refine. Therefore, in Xiuxian mainland, the strength of a clan or aristocratic family can also be seen through the number of war boats.


    "You mean, the tiger demon is not dead yet? After hearing the call, he turned into a boat, so he can sit on people? "


    "Yes! Ordinary talisman Flying Magic instruments can also do this, but they are all disposable. This flying magic weapon cultivated by demon can be used many times after it is successfully refined! When the demon repair''s soul dissipates, the war boat will naturally break! Taking a flying magic weapon and delivering a spirit stone to its body can make it recover its life briefly. The longer the time, the greater the loss of its soul power! Therefore, although many ancestors have flying magic weapons, they are not willing to take them out for others to use! This time, elder Wang took out the flying magic weapon. It''s a little abnormal! "


    An Tianhao''s remark is a pun. As the leader of this trip, Wang Chengfeng was silent after he boarded the war boat. It was really abnormal.


    Moreover, the crowd came out and tried to avoid others, but he took out the tiger bone war boat and took it. It was difficult to find the other two zongmen!


    Han Fei didn''t comment too much. After asking a few questions about the war boat, he closed his eyes and meditated.


    The stars change, and time passes slowly.


    Half a month, blink even. Finally, in a bloody sunset, the tiger bone battle boat stopped at the entrance of the Soul Valley.

 Chapter 1146

    There was no cheering, dead silence, because people didn''t come to travel.


    Even, Wang Chengfeng''s face was unhappy, but due to his identity, it was difficult to directly scold Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, is this what you call the gathering place?" Lin Feng was angry and pointed to the big array of bones and dead gas in front of him, forcing himself not to roar.


    After more than half a month''s hard work, I came to such a place where birds don''t shit. I thought that people could sneak in quietly. Unexpectedly, there was a huge white bone blocking in front of me, and there was a gray death array.


    That terrible threat of death, even if you are fit for cultivation, you don''t dare to approach easily. How can you enter? Seeing Wang Chengfeng''s face unhappy, Lin Feng fiercely accused Han Fei. First, completely shirk the responsibility.


    "What''s the problem?" Han Fei nodded and asked in surprise, "elder martial brother Lin, do you think the soul clan is not fortified? I saw many soul people go in from here, risking their lives and death, tracking and following, and then I found this place. Is there anything wrong? Elder martial brother Lin. You don''t think things are too simple! "


    "You -" Lin Feng blushed with anger and was speechless. Think about it carefully. Han Fei just said that he had found the gathering place of the soul family. He really didn''t say that he could enter the gathering place of the soul family.


    Although the meaning is similar, the difference is huge. I was careless for a moment. How could I make such a big mistake.


    The death array in front of us is comparable to the guard array of the three immortal sects. It''s not so easy to get in! Can''t get in, can''t you just go back?


    If there are no people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace to follow, it''s nothing to go back. If you go back like this, the demon clan will lose face that day.


    Mysterious travel, flying for half a month, and then being blocked by the soul family outside the gate, isn''t this a joke?


    Don''t go back. Attack is more ridiculous. Although their accomplishments are not low, these people attack each other''s guard array. Even if they break through, what can they do?


    Depressed!


    Lin Feng is not the only one who wants to beat Han Fei with his fist. Angel, an Tianhao and Mohua also want to walk Han Fei!


    "I said, I just found the gathering place of the soul family! Then you said to check. If I have any objection, I''ll follow you! Now, you can''t blame me if you can''t get in! "


    Look at the outstanding people staring at themselves. Han Fei was flustered and looked calm. Still feel unsafe, step back and stand next to Zhan Menger.


    "Instead of complaining, it''s better to find a way!" Han Fei swallowed his saliva, pointed to the protective array and said, "we have two Mahayana ancestors who attack together. It is estimated that -"


    "Shut up!" Zhan Menger gave a scold, and the momentum of his ancestors soared during the Mahayana, directly pushing Han Fei ten meters away. He wanted to slap Han Fei to death. People are depressed enough. He adds fuel to the fire. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    Sure enough, Wang Chengfeng''s face changed. He looked at Han Fei bitterly, and his forbearing anger slowly converged. Just now, if Zhan Menger hadn''t taught him a lesson, Wang Chengfeng was ready to do it.


    The chatter is really annoying. It''s impossible to attack. It''s easy to scare the snake. It''s not the purpose of this trip.


    "In groups of two or three, spread out and observe! Find out the scope of the protection array! Three days later, gather here! "


    Wang Chengfeng looked at the crowd with a cold face. Wang Chengfeng doesn''t want to do anything about running around. Even if you attack the dead array, you can''t attack directly.


    A large array of dead breath is not a seamless egg. There must be places with weak dead breath.


    "Yes!" After Lin Feng and others promised, they formed teams one after another. Lin Feng and Wang Chengfeng''s four disciples form two teams. After selecting a direction, step on the void and go.


    "I''m with you!" When the fragrant wind hit, Mohua went to Han Fei and said expressionless, "start now!"


    "--" Han Fei was startled and rolled his eyes. What attitude? I want to be with myself, but I don''t even have a charming smile.


    However, Han Fei soon understood what Mohua meant - a shield!


    Because when Mohua came to him, yanniu had reached the position where Mohua stood before. Unexpectedly, Mohua first came to Han Fei.


    "I -" yanniu was a little depressed. There was an extra light bulb for such a good opportunity to be alone. Forget it, it doesn''t matter to have a light bulb. Han Fei won''t hinder his good deeds. So yanniu raised his arm and wanted to count me!


    "I''m with you, too!" Angel is very fast. When she comes to Han Fei, her voice is simple.


    "--" yanniu was speechless. A group of three is the limit. Is it difficult. Get together, get together into four, and then eat hot pot together!


    "We can only be one group!" An Tianhao smiled to ease yanniu''s embarrassment.


    "All right!" Yanniu was depressed and stepped back. He looked at Mohua reluctantly and told him, "pay attention to safety!"


    Yan Niu and an Tianhao also set out. Han Fei smiled bitterly and was speechless. Accompanied by the two women, he randomly chose one direction to fly.


    Zhan Menger and Wang Chengfeng choose a direction respectively, hide and wait for three days before making a decision.


    After the people of Tianmo sect disappeared, two groups of people appeared in the same position. People from Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace also came. They were led by their ancestors during the Mahayana period. They had the worst accomplishments, and there were also distracted accomplishments in the middle and late stages.


    After their observation, they adopted a method similar to that of Tianmo sect. They broke up into parts and spread out one after another.


    Such a huge Soul Valley can not be described too much by mountains and valleys. If you can fly, you only need a narrow area, and the possibility of meeting each other is very low.


    Just. At present, the whereabouts of the people are still exposed. Whatever their accomplishments, the light points representing them appeared on the disc-shaped magic tools in front of Liu Yazi.


    In the deepest part of the Soul Valley, where the dead gas condenses most, Liu Yazi''s mouth is affected, showing a cunning smile.


    The soul refiners gathered in his cave and waiting for orders had six colored fires on their fingertips. Even, each cluster of six colored fires turned into weapons of various shapes and made a popping sound.


    Liu Yazi''s disciples are nearly 50 people. Now he has the worst cultivation and is also a level 4 soul refiner. Now. There are ten level six soul refiners who can summon master Bai to discuss things.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie still have no news. The soul search has disappeared. It seems that they have been killed! Liu Yazi didn''t care about the loss of two distracted disciples. The key is that his pet phantom giant has also disappeared!


    The two disciples'' affairs have not been investigated clearly, and the phantom giant has disappeared again. It is conceivable that Liu Yazi has been depressed recently.


    However, Liu Yazi''s mood is much better now, because some friars have come to the Soul Valley, and their accomplishments are not low!


    The circular magic weapon in front of Liu Yazi is set in the dead gas array, which can observe the area around the dead gas array.


    Every time a friar above the primordial period appears, a light spot will appear on the round magic instrument.


    At the moment, there are dozens of light spots on the round magic instrument. Each light spot is large or small, clustered together, or scattered far away.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Liu Yazi laughed heartily. There was a bloodthirsty light in the eagle Falcon''s eyes¡° Disciples, it''s time for you to improve your soul power! Catch these people, take their souls, and you can go further! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Those disciples also laughed, and their faces were full of pride.


    Dead gas array protection is supported by white bones. This is similar to the spirit stone array. However, the spirit stone costs a lot, but there is no need to worry about the death array. As long as the white bones exist, death will continue. A few years ago, the vast majority of soul people died here, and their evil spirits and death thoughts were full of rejection of Reiki. The more violent the Friar''s attack, the more active he was to resist.


    Staring at the light spot on the disc magic weapon, everyone in the cave showed a hot light.


    The four largest light spots, which are still missing, are distributed around the entrance of the Soul Valley. Other light spots, slightly smaller in shape, are obviously not Mahayana ancestors, but fitness friars.


    "Master, look at this light spot. The shape is almost the same as that of the Mahayana ancestors! This man''s accomplishments must be very high. His companion has a light spot that is very small. It should be the early stage of distraction! Another, the light spot is similar to him. It should also be the Mahayana! According to my guess, this should be one man and two women, just right for me! " Situ Hong, Liu Yazi''s great disciple, has been a level 6 soul refiner for a long time, but he still can''t understand the seven color fire.


    In front of Liu Yazi, situ Hong played a role below one person and above ten thousand people. He took the lead in choosing prey. How can other junior brothers and sisters not follow suit.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone chose their prey. One by one, they looked proud and rubbed their hands. After Liu Yazi gave the order, they immediately led their men to set out to encircle!


    "Good! Good! " For the initiative of the disciples. Liu Yazi was very satisfied. Liu Yazi''s opponents don''t have to choose. The four Mahayana ancestors are his goals.


    "Terran friar, have been domineering for many years! Our soul clan has come to this point because of the suppression of the Terran! You should be careful when you attack this time. After all, the worst monks who come this time also have a period of distraction, and they also master the power of the law. Don''t be careless! "


    "Yes!" Situ Hong and others quickly converged and bowed their hands and agreed.


    "How many soul refiners and Hercules you need to bring is up to your master brother! Round up when you have a chance. If there are too many casualties, retreat to the dead array! Give you a day''s preparation time, and I''ll open the death array and let you out. After three days, no matter what the result is, you must come back immediately! "


    "Also, the murderers of Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie may also come this time! You are all soul refiners. When you meet this person, you should be able to feel the soul of Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie! Meet this person and try to catch him alive! The murder of Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie may be related to the dark sea! They must have found something. That''s why they were killed. Therefore, it is particularly important for the people who killed them! "


    Over the past few days, Liu Yazi has performed it many times, but there are still many difficulties. Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie left with the phantom giant. According to the truth, they should be the most secure group. Unexpectedly, the group they most trusted failed!


    "Yes! I remember! " After situ Hong and others promised loudly, they simply allocated manpower, left one after another and went to prepare.


    A moment later, the sound of Tang Yi''s strange smile came from Liu Yazi''s cave!

 Chapter 1147

    If Han Fei knew that he was claimed by situ Hong because of his strong divine sense, he would be crazy.


    Grandma, I obviously only have a fit period. As a senior brother, you should choose a more powerful opponent, okay? Besides, according to the cultivation, an Tianqi should be the biggest. Why is my light spot the biggest!


    Of course, Han Fei won''t know, because Han Fei is already in a mess at the moment.


    "East!"


    "West!"


    After flying for half a day, the dead Qi array actually extended in the direction of an eight shaped mountain. Mohua and angel had a dispute again because they chose different directions.


    This is not the first time I have argued for half a day. Han Fei doesn''t know whether he should be lucky or find a piece of cotton to plug his ears.


    Two women come and form a team with themselves. Han Fei is not excited at all. Even, I hope to meet yanniu and an Tianhao, and then change with the two eldest brothers. Who is willing to take two women? I won''t serve!


    You deserve it. After a long time, I don''t know what shit luck I''ve had. I didn''t meet anyone.


    Mohua and angel don''t often quarrel, but they always have a problem and make it difficult to ask questions!


    "Han Fei, do you think the monster with three strange eyes is in heat? Why are you always staring at me? "


    "Han Fei, I really hate that peacock. I pretend to be cold. When the waves rise, I hate it more than the monkey!"


    "Han Fei, look at that damn doe. How did she raise her tail!"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel is restless. As a late ancestor. He was not calm at all, and even became the initiator of the dispute every time.


    Compared with an Tianqi, Mohua is much calmer. No matter how an Tianqi runs, Mohua ignores it coldly.


    However, because of the direction choice, the two women finally fought, and they were red faced and fierce!


    Finally, it is up to Han Fei to decide which direction to go!


    "In the middle!" The terrain of the eight character Valley is so open that it is like a woman separating her legs. As a man, we must go in the middle and rush fiercely. Only in this way can we be cool and enjoyable!


    Fools choose! After watching so many art films, Han Fei never saw the silly man. He saw the woman lying down and eating directly with her feet!


    "Shameless!" An Tianqi spat and scolded to express her dissatisfaction, but she couldn''t complain about Han Fei. After all, this is also a choice.


    Mohua glanced at Han Fei, then looked at Han Fei''s shining eyes, and his neck was slightly hot. The heart secretly scolds a dirty voice, and subconsciously lags behind two steps to follow.


    Although the beauty is everywhere, it is hard to avoid boredom when it is time to watch. At least, the beautiful scenery in front of us is of no value at all.


    Han Fei disdains and will not do the stupid thing of evaluating the beautiful scenery.


    "Boring!"


    "Soul clan, your second uncle. Send someone to catch me! "


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    The two women were angry and didn''t speak. Han Fei put his hands on his back, leisurely trampled on the void and chirped nonsense. In the past, when he was in yinghun mountain, Han Fei spent his time wandering in the mountain alone. The only difference is that Han Fei scolded the beast in his mouth at that time. Now he scolds the soul family.


    It was already dark, and the roars of various monsters gradually increased.


    It''s just that the monster''s cry here is wrong. Scattered everywhere, but there are no monsters above level 6. During this nearly one-day trip, Han Fei has been silently observing the trend of the monster.


    Unfortunately, to Han Fei''s disappointment, the monsters here have no other characteristics except low cultivation.


    A few months ago, hundreds of millions of monsters gathered here to attack the Soul Valley under the leadership of Zhen Shuai. But. Now, if you want to find out the trace left at the beginning, I''m afraid you have to land on the ground and walk through the dense forest!


    Han Fei certainly wants to land in the woods. The tall trees, small animals and reptiles that may appear at any time are all sharp tools for picking up girls.


    It''s just that an Tianqi and Mohua won''t go down. It''s a big deal. Han Fei drills the woods alone and two women fly in the sky.


    Han Fei certainly won''t do such a stupid thing. How can a woman fly on her head. Of course, if Angela and Mohua wore skirts, Han Fei would have landed on the ground and looked up.


    To Han Fei''s great dissatisfaction, the two women not only wore Taoist robes, but also wore long trousers and wrapped the slender and sexy jade legs tightly!


    Han Fei disdains to do unprofitable things! therefore. The current situation is formed. Han Fei is free in front and followed by two beautiful women!


    If this is where the crowd gathers, someone must come out to kill and rob women! However, this is the Soul Valley. Within hundreds of kilometers, it is difficult to see the same monster twice, not to mention meeting bandits and pedestrians!


    However, people really can''t feel too good. Half a day later, please find Han Fei!


    Just after the sun set, a group of virtual shadows poured in from all directions. Like water mist. However, if you look carefully, you can clearly see the ferocious facial features.


    "Soul warrior!" An Tianqi''s expression was frozen, and the pressure of her late ancestors was released. In the twinkling of an eye, people had rushed out and slapped her!


    Mohua and Han Fei did not react slowly. They quickly separated and stood in the shape of finished products, blocking each other.


    "Dark Guardian!" Among the three, Mohua''s cultivation is the lowest. In the face of the omnipresent soul soldiers, Mohua scolded, and a dark curtain blocked in front of him and extended away, just like a thoroughgoing city wall. Mohua can shuttle freely to attack, but those soul soldiers can''t pass.


    "Boom -"


    Angel disdained to use this way, like the wind. His hands constantly conjure up all kinds of weapons, just like a tiger into a pack of wolves, and easily repel those soul soldiers who want to rush over! The sound of aura burst one after another around angel. In the air, there was a tense and suffocating smell.


    In front of two women. Han Fei can''t use colored fire, even the ink dragon sword that has been used for six times.


    "Just a thief, dare to do it again!" Han Fei curled his lips, sneered contemptuously and roared¡° White tiger immortal Sha Gong! "


    The voice was loud. It took a long time to react. Han Fei''s head slowly emerged a white tiger with a round stare. The white tiger stretched his waist, then opened his mouth and roared at the soul soldiers who were close.


    "Roar -" the white tiger condensed by divine knowledge has clear veins and bones. Even the white stripes now form waves, surging forward and roaring.


    There are thousands of soul soldiers attacking Han Fei. Each body is small, floating, like a ghost. After the roar of the white tiger, he only insisted for a moment, and his body broke one after another.


    "Just a thief, disappear in an instant!" Looking around, angel has just finished the battle, while Mohua has just gained an advantage. Think of his calm and natural, Han Fei almost roared up to the sky, comfortable inner joy!


    However, Han Fei was not happy soon. Because of the broken soul warriors. Now it begins to splice and fuse together again. A moment later, the thousands of soul soldiers became hundreds, and their bodies were several times larger. Even their ferocious faces were not small!


    "Shit!" Han Fei also dealt with the soul warrior for the first time. Unexpectedly, this thing can''t die at once and can impact again and again.


    Sneaking eyes, angel''s situation is the same. Although she occupies the initiative and advantage, it has not been transformed into victory! On the contrary, it is Mohua. With the dark barrier, orderly fighting. Han Fei found that Mohua was not in a hurry to crush the soul soldiers, but took a storage bag, loaded the controlled soul soldiers in, and then pasted the talisman!


    "Can you catch it?" Han Fei''s eyes immediately burst into light, and his souls added energy to the soul war! Now, the soul takes the initiative to send it in front of you. Why are you so polite!


    "An Tianqi, you can catch it!" Han Fei loudly reminded, "catch more and refine the soul awakening pill!"


    "I want to catch the big one!" Of course, angel knew the characteristics of the soul warrior. She sneered at the cold hum and continued to pinch and explode the soul warrior, making the broken soul bigger in the combination!


    "I like big ones, too!" Han Fei stared at an Tianqi''s bulging chest, and his saliva almost flowed out. The white tiger immortal evil work worked, and the white tiger virtual shadow continued to open his mouth

 Chapter 1148

    "Just a thief, dare to provoke me and break it for me!"


    "Ha ha! Get bigger! Get bigger! "


    "Come on, get smaller! Darling, compress your body and enter! "


    "Great old gentleman, hurry like a royal order, seal it for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Life has finally become rich and colorful. At least, Han Fei doesn''t have to be so free now. Mohua was the first to end the battle and was sweating. An Tianqi followed, a little slower than Mohua.


    Han Fei finally, because his condensed soul warrior was the largest, dozens of feet tall, like a giant spirit God, with a ferocious look. When Han Fei caught him, he also made a cold roar.


    If put before. Han Fei must have crushed it. However, think of this great soul. Refining it can improve the level of colored fire, and it can also be made into a soul awakening pill. Han Fei was very excited!


    "Pervert!" Seeing Han Fei''s appearance, an Tianqi spat and scolded, "you can''t shut up!"


    "Why shut up? In the face of the enemy, we should be strong in momentum! Don''t you see that the huge soul warrior finally succumbed to my charm? "


    Put away the storage bag, Han Fei shook his sleeves and said, "just a thief, how can you stop us from going to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den! Come on, let''s move on and catch bigger soul soldiers! "


    The soul. For ordinary people, it is a burden. However, for monks, soul is also cultivation resources and wealth. Han Fei can directly refine his soul into pills. Ordinary friars can sell his soul.


    "Don''t be careless!" Mohua frowned and coldly reminded, "the soul soldiers we met don''t even have a level. In the past, when we were in the secret area of ancient tombs, we met soul soldiers. Strange, why is the scale so small this time? "


    Angel did not refute, because she had the same question in her heart.


    "We''ve been attacked. The others don''t know what to do!" Han Fei doesn''t care how many soul soldiers come. However, Han Fei has a very bad feeling. It seems that someone is peeping at himself, hiding in the dark and laughing. If you and others are attacked by chance, it''s nothing.


    If everyone else is attacked, it''s not easy.


    However, at the time of separation, the time was in a hurry, and there was no time to leave the way of transmission. Of course, even if they stay, Lin Feng and others will not take the initiative to contact and remind themselves.


    The three waited for a quarter of an hour, and no other soul soldiers appeared. Under discussion, move forward again.


    This zigzag Valley is a challenge to the death array. In this world, eggs have cracks, not to mention such a huge Dharma array. According to common sense, wherever the mountains are folded, cracks are most likely to appear in various Dharma arrays.


    There are thousands of soul soldiers here suddenly. If it''s not an ambush, it means they''re guarding something.


    There is no problem with the direction. The three continue to move forward. It looks like a mountain range not far away. After flying for an hour, he didn''t even walk on half. The terrain is inclined downward, because the vegetation style is not obvious from a high altitude.


    When Han Fei wanted to ask the two women to have a rest and exchange some fighting experience with soul soldiers, a large number of ghost soldiers appeared around the three people again.


    "Eh, there are few ghost soldiers this time!" Seeing the small number of ghost soldiers this time, Han Fei was disappointed.


    Angel and Mohua looked at Han Fei, and their faces were dissatisfied with the irony.


    "I don''t know!" An Tianqi despises Han Fei''s ignorance. He gave Han Fei a white eye and said, "stare round your eyes and look carefully! This time, the size of the soul warrior is bigger than last time! Visually, it should be a Xuan level soul warrior! "


    Soul soldiers are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. This level classification is not divided by soul family, but friars. The purpose of this is mainly to facilitate statistics.


    Friars fight the soul clan. Every friar who takes part in the war should also record his war achievements. The higher the level of soul killing soldiers, the higher the combat merit.


    In the two years of the war between the three immortal sects and the soul clan, Han Fei just missed the law of closing the door and understanding. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be such an idiot.


    "Xuan level soul warrior? Is it great? Can you sell a lot of spirit stones? " Han Fei, who was a little disappointed just now, immediately came to the spirit¡° From this point of view, we should hunt yellow level soul soldiers in front. Doesn''t that mean that after killing these soul soldiers, earth level and sky level souls will also appear? "


    "Psycho!" After scolding, Mohua flew out for a few meters and used the dark legal system to resist the attack of Xuan level soul soldiers.


    "I''m sick?" Han Fei felt wronged and looked at angel for comfort. Unfortunately, angel didn''t pay attention to Han Fei at all. Leaving only a disdainful figure.


    "Shit! Men, shouldn''t they be strong? " Han Fei curled his mouth and turned to the lovely soul soldiers.


    "Dark defense!" An Tianqi scolded and pinched her hands. Unexpectedly, she also adopted Mohua''s method against the enemy. In this way, although the speed of hunting souls is not fast, it is extremely labor-saving.


    A Xuan level soul warrior is as good as 500 yellow level soul warriors. There are at least hundreds of Xuan level soldiers in front of us. If we still adopt the previous method, it will be too exhausting.


    Angel is already the late ancestor of the combination. She uses the dark law, which is more than twice as powerful as Mohua. Mohua reluctantly resisted one side. Angel''s dark defense blocked both directions.


    Mohua took a look at angel, bit his teeth and accelerated his hand. If there were ink dragon horn, it would not be so difficult to resist these soul warriors. However, Han Fei is right. He can''t rely too much on foreign things. Otherwise, his understanding of the dark law must be surpassed by others.


    An Tianqi knows the dark law. Mohua knew it before. For more than two years, an Tianqi not only improves the speed of cultivation, but also does not fall behind in the understanding of the dark law. On the contrary, the progress in recent years can be described as snail crawling.


    Mohua vented his unhappiness and unwillingness to the soul soldiers, shuttled between the dark protection, and arrested those ethereal soul soldiers!


    Xuan level soul warrior. Although difficult, he is still not the opponent of Lao Zu in the distracted period. Those soul soldiers who provoke an Tianqi are unbearable. They get a little closer and are immediately sealed by an Tianqi!


    Gradually, those soul soldiers left only a small part to deal with Mohua and angel. Most of them went around in front of Han Fei, who was sunny and had no dark protection.


    "You dare to run! Give me a letter! "


    "Don''t run! Come on, let me pinch it! "


    "Eh, why so many? ha-ha! Come on. The more, the better! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is killing in full swing. He doesn''t know that the two women are already in a half rest state at the moment. When Han Fei found that the two women were watching themselves fighting, he was in a bad mood immediately!


    "Hey, come and help!"


    "Why don''t they attack you? Why only attack me?"


    "Mohua, come here quickly. I need dark defense!"


    Even if the ants attack on the inner and outer floors, they will have a headache. What''s more, the Xuan level soul warrior in front of us is much better than ants. Suddenly, Han Fei couldn''t catch him.


    "Men should be stronger! Don''t you like fighting, satisfy you! "


    "Those Xuan level soul soldiers are female. They like you. How close you are!"


    "Han Fei, come on! I look after you! "


    Mo Hua didn''t move, but an Tianqi gloated at the run. Those soul soldiers who used to attack Mohua and angel have also changed their direction, ferocious and roaring. Crazy rush to Han Fei!


    Grandma''s! Two women fall into a well, Han Fei has words of suffering! After a shameless scold, he threw away his elegant bangs.


    "A mere thief, dare to attack me! Today I will let you know how powerful I am! "


    "The shadow of a hundred tigers!" The huge white tiger shadow just formed and immediately split into hundreds of little tigers. Compared with the golden elixir period, every little tiger today is one meter in size. On Han Fei''s head, hundreds of tigers appeared secretly, each of which was white. It seemed that Han Fei was fighting against a group of mice.


    "Disgusting!" Angel''s hair stood up and scolded. He was also surprised at Han Fei''s skill.


    The white tiger immortal ghost skill is not a secret script. Some disciples of the Tianmo sect have practiced it. However, the magic power of the remnant of the hundred tigers is obviously powerful. How can Han Fei use it?


    Angela doesn''t understand, and Mohua hasn''t seen it either. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of white tigers in front of Han Fei. Each white tiger rushed out and jumped at the soul warrior, roaring and biting. Han Fei had his hands on his back.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Little tiger, bite me hard!"


    "Little tiger, watch the back! Bite your throat! "


    "Just a thief, dare to provoke me, it''s death!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s proud laughter spread far away. Mohua and angel listened to their teeth itching and looked at each other. After they put away their dark protection, a dark shadow disappeared and quickly avoided the attack of soul soldiers.


    Those soul soldiers who suddenly lost their targets were stunned. A moment later, they roared and rushed to Han Fei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1149

    The 100 tiger remnant shadow magic power is now used by Han Fei to deal with the soul warrior. If the great power that created this magical power was still alive, he would vomit blood with anger.


    However, the remnant of the hundred tigers is really the bane of the soul warrior. Even, Han Fei was surprised to find that the soul soldiers bitten by hundreds of white tigers were much easier to capture the seal than before.


    God knows the soul to form a giant tiger. Although it''s not hard to maintain, every time he attacks the soul warrior, he has a strange feeling that he can''t use his iron fist to hit cotton. In addition, there are many soul soldiers, and the giant tiger attacks, but it seems very flustered. Sometimes, the giant tiger''s body has to bear the attack of soul soldiers.


    Hundred tigers attack to avoid this disadvantage. Although the divine consciousness is scattered, it is difficult to control. But for Han Fei, this way of dispersing the control of divine consciousness is no different from alchemy. Gradually, he becomes familiar with it.


    The two women behind him are bad. Han Fei pretends not to know. A hundred tigers surround Han Fei in the middle. He just needs to deal with it.


    Han Fei has only used the hundred tigers shadow skill once in Jiuhu mountain since he got it during the foundation period. Now entering the fit stage, Han Fei feels like a soldier by using the remnant shadow of a hundred tigers.


    This feeling is strange and wonderful. Divine consciousness is connected with every little white tiger. Although it is illusory, it is very real.


    Han Fei could even feel the ferocity of the little white tiger against the enemy and the hostility of killing soul soldiers.


    "Roar -"


    Every time the little white tiger roared and held up the illusory tiger''s head. It was a fierce charge. The attack action is very simple and direct. Open your mouth, bite, grasp with tiger claws, and sweep your tail.


    The attack means of those Xuan level soul warriors are not complex. With the help of the illusory and elegant characteristics, they always approach slowly and attack suddenly every time!


    "Pooh!" A soul warrior suddenly appeared under the belly of the white tiger, raised his hands, and stabbed the dagger into the chest of the white tiger, making a sound of bone fragmentation.


    The bluish Brown dagger is made of soul power and death Qi. After stabbing into the white tiger, the white tiger''s body trembled violently, struggled and roared, raised its giant claws and smashed the soul warrior, and the white tiger''s body became invisible.


    "Roar -"


    The disappeared white tiger, under the control of Han Fei''s soul awareness, condensed again, roared and fought again.


    "383!"


    "Three hundred and ninety!"


    "Four hundred and one!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the name suggests, the sign of mastering the residual shadow of a hundred tigers is to form a hundred little tigers, and then launch a wave like attack under the control of divine consciousness.


    After skilled attack, Han Feixian was bored and began to count the number of white tigers condensed into. Even, Han Fei had a whim and wanted to try to see how many white tigers he could condense.


    How much the white tiger can condense depends on the strength of the divine consciousness and soul of the controller. At this point, Han Fei can be very conceited, starting from entering the golden elixir period. Han Fei has been crushing friars at the same level, even beyond the whole level.


    Han Fei can understand the law so quickly, which is also related to the powerful soul power of God''s knowledge. In addition, Han Fei swallowed ten Heavenly pulse souls when he condensed the heavenly way Yuanying. As for spiritual power and elixir, there is no need to calculate.


    After forming Tianmai Yuanying, Han Fei didn''t practice seriously. Therefore, Han Fei himself doesn''t know how powerful the spirit recognition power is now.


    The soul warrior does not pose any threat to Han Fei, but provides an excellent opportunity for Han Fei to practice the residual shadow of 100 tigers.


    "Pervert!" Standing in the distance, I want to see Han Fei''s frantic angel and depressed curse.


    Mohua looked at Han Fei''s natural and unrestrained back, with inexplicable complexity and doubt in his eyes.


    What kind of person is he? Sometimes, shameless and cheeky, I want to tear him to pieces; However, sometimes Han Fei is admirable. Because of his achievements, people look up to him and even feel powerless to catch up.


    At this moment, the arrogant Mohua was powerless and even rushed to sorrow, because he could not surpass Han Fei in his life!


    "Boom -"


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding blue stone ground cracked, and the gravel rose into the sky. The mud column was hundreds of meters high.


    The crack of more than one foot quickly revolved around the position where Han Fei stood, like cutting a flat fruit, and turned a circle very fast. Then, the more than one foot crack becomes three feet, five feet, three feet


    This sudden change is very fast. Angel and Mohua are standing at the other end of the crack. Surprised to see the ground moving quickly.


    Soon, the ground between the two women also broke, and a moment later, the distance between the two women was also widening.


    The ground, which was originally connected into one piece, split into three pieces in an instant, with a crack several meters wide in the middle.


    "No!" An Tianqi chided and pinched her hands to stop the ground from moving. At the same time, the body flew up and wanted to fly to where Han Fei was.


    Mohua''s reaction is also not slow. Dark protection protects his body and subconsciously wants to use dark shadow escape.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Just. Angel and Mohua are still slow. The sound of gold and iron attack sounded. There were three huge dead cages on the originally gray land.


    This huge dead gas cage is as high as hundreds of feet. The iron chains formed by the condensation of dead gas are crowded together like boa constrictors and earthworms. At a glance, they are disgusting.


    "Ah --"


    Angel and Mohua, although their accomplishments are not low, they are women after all. Seeing the soft dead iron chain moving towards himself, he immediately disordered his square inches and exclaimed.


    Han Fei was also startled.


    But compared with the two women, they looked more calm and calm. After all, Han Fei has been exposed to this kind of death.


    It seems that those soul soldiers are bait. These cages made of dead iron chains are the real killing moves. Moreover, the other party was obviously afraid of the combination of the three and adopted the way of cutting the ground to divide and surround the three.


    "Boom!" There was still a loud noise on the ground, the ground where the three stood. Either sink, or stay away, or float up. In an instant, the three people seem to fall into the ocean like ants, the distance between each other. Pull away for miles!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    A few miles away, there was a proud and arrogant laughter. Situ Hong trampled on the eudemon formed by death, and appeared surrounded by hundreds of Hercules.


    After the hundreds of Hercules, there are tens of thousands of soul soldiers. Situ Hong raised his hand, and the hundreds of strong men behind him were divided into three waves, each leading the soul soldiers to rush to Han Fei.


    Behind situ Hong stood two charming soul clan women and two equally arrogant younger martial brothers. At the moment, the five of them looked at Han Fei and others with contempt in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother is really clever. He deliberately abandoned some soul soldiers and trapped the three disciples of Tianmo sect!"


    "Nonsense! The eldest martial brother is wise and powerful. It''s not easy to solve the three people friars! "


    "That woman is in the late stage of fit, and this man is in the early stage of fit. Eh, there''s still a distraction! "


    "Elder martial brother, the woman at the beginning of that brother''s distraction is beautiful. I''ll catch her and give it to you if you want to use it! As for the late fit woman who is relatively short in height, she is cute. But the ferocious look is really annoying. It''s easy to kill! "


    "That man looks good. He is so young and has the cultivation of fit period. It seems that he is the inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. Catch the living one and give it to the master! "


    ¡­¡­


    The real attack has not started yet. The two men and women behind situ Hong have begun to think about how to distribute the results.


    Angel''s face is green. What is cute! Dare to ignore your own existence, wait, wait, let you know regret.


    Mohua frowned and saw situ Hong staring at himself strangely. His pretty face turned into cold frost and became angry. However, with a little perception, Mohua was helpless, because the other party''s cultivation was actually the same as angel.


    Han Fei is also very depressed. Because after the other party caught himself, he didn''t directly enjoy it and gave it to their master. If the master is a beauty, that''s all. If he is a man¡ª¡ª


    no way! damn you! A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Situ Hong smiled on his face and looked at Angel carefully. Then he looked at Han Fei with satisfaction.


    "You are Han Fei!" Situ Hong''s voice was loud and resolute. His eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "You killed my younger martial sisters Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie!" Situ Hong''s voice rose again, his body suddenly flew up, raised his palm, and slapped Han Fei quickly and fiercely.


    He asked questions one after another and didn''t even give Han Fei time to answer. Then he suddenly launched an attack. Situ Hong''s insidious cunning can be seen!


    In the face of situ Hong''s attack, Han Fei didn''t respond. Even, there was a trace of fear on his face. However, there was no shock in his expression that situ Hong wanted to see!


    The breath of death, like clouds, gathered around situ Hong''s body quickly. The huge palm condensed by the soul force and breath of death was photographed over Han Fei''s body, making a palpitating air explosion sound.

 Chapter 1150

    Sample, play tricks with me, don''t you?


    Situ Hong suddenly shouted out the names of Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie, which really surprised Han Fei. However, from the moment situ Hong appeared, Han Fei always paid attention to his expression.


    Before situ Hong said this, he looked a little stunned. Then he shouted and questioned himself loudly. There''s a big look. I already know that the murderer is you and don''t tell the truth.


    It''s just, it''s all fake! At least, Han Fei can be sure that situ Hong can''t know about killing Zhang Xiaohua and Wang Jie. Situ Hong was so fierce and sure. Instead, it proved that he had no bottom in his heart.


    Han Fei has also played with the practice of yelling and scaring the enemy.


    Situ Hong found the wrong object. How could Han Fei reveal the slightest flaw because of his sudden questioning!


    Han Fei was slightly shocked. On the surface, he looked calm. Even, in order to cooperate with situ Hong, Han Fei deliberately pretended to be very confused and scared!


    Situ Hong''s accomplishments have reached the stage of integration. Han Fei dare not be careless. However, if situ Hong claps his hand, the cage of death will break. Therefore, Han Fei can be sure that this slap will not be real.


    Sure enough, the huge palm. Although it fell down with great prestige, it stopped at a position more than ten meters above Han Fei, forming a huge pressure and pressing the dead cage to creak.


    "Crash click -"


    "Click -- crash --"


    From a distance, Han Fei was like an ant trampled by an elephant. He had no choice but to lead his neck to be killed.


    Eh, it''s not very powerful!


    Han Fei looked up and looked at the huge palm, even disappointed. Is there a difference in cultivation between the late integration ancestors of the soul family and the late integration ancestors of the human family?


    It was only more than ten meters high from the palm of his hand. Even if situ Hong''s cultivation was restrained, the power of divine knowledge could not be hidden. However, in the face of situ Hong''s palm, Han Fei didn''t have that precarious fear.


    Shit! Han Fei thought a little and decided to have a try. So Han Fei calmly condensed into his palm and pushed it in the direction of his head.


    At the moment, Han Fei looked calm, and even a confident smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "What is he doing!" The two women who came with situ Hong exclaimed, as if they saw ants kicking elephants. At the early stage of the integration, the ancestors actually want to resist the late stage of the integration. Is this not to die?


    "Die!" Situ Hong''s two younger martial brothers also have the cultivation achievements in the early stage of integration. They know the level of the eldest martial brother very well. The understatement of a slap, where is the early fit of the ancestors can live.


    Situ Hong''s pupil. He shrunk a little, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth turned into a ferocious smile.


    Each disciple of Liu Yazi made a special soul card when he joined the school. This kind of soul card is similar to that of the three immortal sects. The difference is that the soul of the soul clan disciples is strong. After the soul card is broken, when the sealed soul is broken, a little will be left on the murderer.


    If the time of death is not long, it is not difficult to find the murderer by tracing it in time with the smell of a little residual soul.


    After accepting the task, situ Hong came with two younger martial brothers and two younger martial sisters with a large number of Hercules and soul soldiers.


    Originally, situ Hong had already started. Because the dead Qi array is not turned on. So wait until now.


    However, situ Hong clearly saw the situation of Han Fei''s three people dealing with soul soldiers.


    If there were no angel, situ Hong would have done it directly. Han Fei''s expectation is good. Although the cultivation of the soul family soul refiner is not low, its combat effectiveness is half a level lower than that of the Terran friars. In addition, soul refiners rarely really fight. More often, they rely on soul power attack and soul refining flag attack.


    Soul refiners are best at fighting, not one-on-one, but commanding soul soldiers and Hercules to attack.


    With the control of soul soldiers and the cooperation of Hercules, we can finally solve the enemy.


    Angel and Mohua fight with dark defense, which annoys situ Hong. If Angel uses the law of darkness to attack. I''m not an enemy at all. Han Fei''s residual shadow of a hundred tigers released a powerful anger. Thousands of soul soldiers died. Instead of how Han Fei was treated, the power of the white tiger increased a lot.


    Situ Hong couldn''t understand why. But one thing is certain that the big light point on the master''s Dharma plate is not angel, but Han Fei in front of him!


    Situ Hong is so sure of Han Fei''s identity. It''s not that he has supernatural powers, but the master''s voice reminder.


    Han Fei, who formed Tianmai Yuanying, is covered with treasure. If you can catch Han Fei alive, Shifu will be rewarded.


    What made situ Hong even more excited was that Han Fei had the smell of his younger martial Sister Zhang Xiaohua and younger martial brother Wang Jie. The taste is very light. If it takes a few days, the taste will disappear.


    Situ Hong was not sure whether the taste was the taste of younger martial brothers and sisters, so there was the loud scolding and questioning just now.


    However, Han Fei disappointed situ Hong. He suddenly asked a question. Han Fei was indifferent.


    Situ Hong had not recovered from his doubts, which surprised situ Hong even more. Han Fei resisted unexpectedly, and the pressure released by his palm was not weak at all.


    "Peng!" Situ Hong had no time to think. Their palms touched each other across the dead cage, and the surrounding air suddenly coagulated. Then the vortex burst.


    The roar was far away, and the dead cage was shaking under two great forces.


    "Wow! WOW! Click! "


    "Wow! WOW! Click! "


    The sound of death cage shaking was extremely violent,. It can even break at any time. The originally contracted dead gas cage was first squeezed downward, and then pushed back by Han Fei''s palm. In a short moment, the dead gas cage bounced up and fell down like a spring. The gray brown dead gas made bursts of non-human sounds. Finally, it couldn''t bear the palm wind of the two fit ancestors and broke into smoke and dust in the roar.


    "Get out of here!" The death cage suddenly disappeared, as if the door crashed across the door. Han Fei''s big hand of divine knowledge collided with situ Hong''s big hand. Han Fei roared, his accomplishments suddenly soared several times, his eyes glittered, and his power was unprecedented.


    Even though the soul clan is a weak Terran, situ Hong is the late ancestor of the combination after all. Differences in accomplishments still exist. The best way to defeat situ Hong. Is to take him by surprise and hit him on a shaky footing.


    The two palms touched each other. Without hesitation, Han Fei opened his fire and burst out of his cultivation.


    Compared with Han Fei, situ Hong is just a test. Situ Hong was very surprised at the moment when the cage broke. Han Fei''s divine sense palm attacked, and situ Hong was more contemptuous and contemptuous.


    "Doll, kneel on the ground and shout grandpa three times. Senior brother may spare you from dying! Initial waste. I dare to resist. I don''t know what it means! "


    "Elder martial brother is so handsome. Look at Han Fei. He was beaten by elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother, how powerful!"


    Situ Hong''s younger martial brothers and sisters can''t see Han Fei''s real thoughts. They see situ Hong pressing down like a giant spirit, but Han Fei stretches out his palm to resist in the aura, talking proudly.


    "No!" In the distance, Mohua saw Han Fei raise his hand to the enemy and anxiously reminded him. Unfortunately, Han Fei couldn''t hear it because it was too far away.


    Angel''s look has changed. Situ Hong''s accomplishments are not only his late ancestors, but even his half foot has entered the Mahayana period. Such a person, who attacks with all his strength, does not dare to ensure victory. Han Fei had only the initial cultivation, but he bravely resisted it.


    Han Fei must be hurt! Even¡ª¡ª


    An Tianqi didn''t dare to think about it. She pinched the formula with both hands, angrily attacked the dead cage, and tried to get out of trouble immediately so as to avoid Han Fei''s accident.


    "Boom -" an Tianqi''s big hand grabbed the dead cage and made an enlightening sound.


    "Boom -" Han Fei and situ Hong''s palms met. The vigorous Qi surged and tore the space. The towering air waves swept around, and the world darkened and changed color. A scream came out from the dark sand

 Chapter 1151

    Many times, there is only one chance for success and failure. In the battle of monks, the victory or defeat is in an instant.


    One thought of life, one thought of death. Friar fighting is not a child''s game. As long as you start, there is only one goal and the result is the other party.


    Situ Hong was careless. His seemingly powerful palm was the first to attack and took pictures from top to bottom. Han Feicai was supposed to scream. Ke''er finally became himself.


    Han Fei did his best. The palm from the bottom to the top seems to be light, but it actually integrates its own divine consciousness, soul thought and spiritual power.


    This is Han Fei''s first step-by-step challenge after entering the fit period. When launching an attack, the feeling of physical and mental unity is wonderful.


    Before the syncytial stage. The attack is single. Nowadays, fighting and attacking are three in one. Han Fei could feel that it was the power of divine consciousness that initially rushed out of his body and formed a stalemate with situ Hong.


    The power of divine knowledge blocked situ Hong''s attack and even gained the upper hand. Then, the soul attack began. This time, situ Hong had the upper hand. The last attack. It is a competition for spiritual cultivation.


    Originally, Han Fei did not have an advantage in the competition of spiritual cultivation. Although the cultivation of soul family friars should be regarded as half level, situ Hong is still above Han Fei even if he is reduced to half level.


    Han Fei is a Tianmai Yuanying. After entering the fit stage, the suppression of spiritual cultivation is not obvious.


    However, Han Fei tried his best to attack, but situ Hong despised it. Even when he attacked, he only used 50% strength.


    Therefore, at the moment of Lingli''s bombardment, situ Hong regretted it.


    However, even if he was the late fit ancestor, when Han Fei''s spiritual power attacked with a rolling force, his viscera were squeezed and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth!


    Fortunately, situ Hong''s rich fighting experience and his status as a level 6 soul refiner can also help him escape quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid situ Hong didn''t spit blood just now.


    A moment ago, situ Hong still stood in place and clapped his hand.


    In his mind, his five-tier attack was enough to suppress Han Fei. Take Han Fei first, and then solve angel and Mohua. Among the three opponents in front of him, what situ Hong really valued was not Han Fei. It''s angel.


    However, situ Hong never dreamed that a stabbing pain rushed into his viscera, his mouth was salty, and bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    After becoming a level 5 soul refiner, situ Hong was not hurt. Spitting blood was many years ago.


    However, the reality is so cruel. He not only vomited blood, but also was hurt by people who were not as good as himself.


    What made situ Hong blush and ashamed was that when he was injured, two younger martial sisters and two younger martial brothers were looking at him.


    Screams sounded, the four men and women cheered first, then shocked, and finally angry!


    "Damn it! Han Fei is using despicable means! Let''s go together and kill Han Fei! "


    "Beast! Terran friars are so shameless! "


    "Elder martial brother -"


    "Elder martial brother is injured!"


    Soon. The four men and women came back to their senses with angry faces.


    Different from the four, Mohua stood still and stared at Han Fei, his eyes stopped turning.


    In the whirlpool of psychic power, Han Fei''s body hung in the air. At the moment, he actually - attacked again!


    "Die!" Han Fei''s eyes stared round, and his soul power was condensed from his palm. He chased situ Hong in the direction of his body landing.


    It''s better to chase down the poor bandits with the remaining courage than to learn from the overlord!


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Han Fei won''t have the slightest benevolence of women. Similarly, Han Fei won''t talk about the style of a gentleman. Since it is a life and death battle, we must seize the fighter. Solve the enemy in the fastest way!


    Under one palm, situ Hong didn''t die. Han Fei expected this. So Han Fei has a back move.


    Han Fei was very angry when he was slapped just now. Now, Han Fei wants revenge, so he also condenses a big evil palm.


    After a terrible howl, situ Hong realized that he was hurt. Subconsciously want to adjust your breathing and check your body. Unfortunately. Han Fei didn''t give himself a chance!


    Han Fei''s attack speed is too fast. The palms all over the sky are stacked one layer after another and fall on his head!


    "Die!" Situ Hong was angry. There was no time to wipe the blood stains and broken meat at the corners of his mouth. With a roar, his old face became ferocious and terrible. He pinched his hands and condensed them into a long gun with soul force and dead breath, and stabbed Han Fei''s palm.


    In the first fight, although he suffered a dull loss, situ Hong''s cultivation was profound and his on-the-spot reaction was very fast.


    "Whoosh -"


    The long spear of soul power and dead gas is freezing, and the surrounding air quickly condenses into white frost. The whole world became unusually cold.


    Han Fei''s palm speed has slowed down! However, this slowdown is relative!


    In this short moment, situ Hong immediately reversed his decline. In the blink of an eye, the spear has pierced Han Fei''s first palm print!


    "Puff -" Han Fei''s face turned white and his forward body suddenly stopped!


    "Puff -" the soul force is dead, and the spear is like an angry dragon. After tasting the sweetness, push forward again. The familiar voice sounded, and Han Fei''s second palm seal was pierced.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few seconds, the spear was invincible and turned into a growth dragon in an instant. Rolling and roaring in the middle of the palm print.


    During the integration period, the old ancestors fought and transformed the soul power and divine knowledge weapons, only in one thought. At the moment when Han Fei''s palm print was pierced and smashed, Han Fei played several Dharma formulas. He saw that the broken shadows quickly gathered around the long dragon, transformed into chains, and then quickly wrapped the long dragon.


    Divine knowledge competition!


    "Die!" Situ Hong sneered, his eyes became more sinister, and continued to increase the output of soul power and divine consciousness.


    "Roar -" the dragon''s body spun and became thicker and longer again.


    "Click! Click! " The iron chain condensed by Han Fei''s divine knowledge tightened in an instant and made a sound of breaking.


    They shot faster and faster. With his profound cultivation, situ Hong was an inch stronger than Han Feichang by one point.


    That won''t work!


    Situ Hong''s spiritual power output is slowly becoming smooth. Once he has a chance to breathe, he will fall into passivity.


    One fades and the other grows! Cultivation was two levels worse. Gradually, Han Fei fell into the disadvantage, and the speed of divine sense attack became slower and slower. Once the Dragon breaks through the shackles. Han Fei will be completely passive.


    "Kill him!"


    "Take his soul and soul and refine it into a puppet!"


    "Let''s go, but we solve the two women!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men and women who were worried about situ Hong''s safety saw that the eldest martial brother turned the corner and even took the initiative. After pointing to Han Fei and abusing, they divided into two groups and besieged an Tianqi with Hercules and soul soldiers.


    At this moment, the dead Qi Dharma array trapped angel. It''s shaky. However, every time, when it was about to break and rush out, the hundreds of Hercules and thousands of soul soldiers would send death and soul power to the Dharma array.


    The Dharma array is becoming stronger and stronger. For a moment, an Tianqi surrounded the Lishi and soul soldiers around the FA array!


    In contrast, Mohua''s Dharma array is deserted. At this moment, a man and a woman stood in front of the Dharma array and waved to the Hercules and soul soldiers.


    "She knows the law of darkness. She should be the Mohua of Tianmo sect! He is known as the first beauty of Tianmo sect. If you give it to the master -- "


    The eyes of the middle-aged man glittered with evil and licentious eyes.


    The road to truth is long and boring. In the man led cultivation world, enjoying women is also one of the charms of cultivation.


    For those who practice immortality, the age gap can be ignored, but cultivation is very important. Even if you are looking for a woman to be happy, you also need to find a woman with advanced cultivation!


    Similarly, some women, in order to quickly improve their cultivation, also take the initiative to sleep and seek compassion and cultivation resources!


    Therefore, in Xiuxian mainland, a woman who wants to improve her accomplishments without strong family background and powerful protection finally ends up with the elimination of dead soul and the removal of Yin yuan. There are countless examples of Ding furnace!


    "I agree!"


    The soul clan woman standing beside her looks handsome, but her eyes are full of strange smell!


    Mohua has been paying attention to Han Fei''s fight. When he saw a man and a woman walking towards him, he suddenly realized that he was about to become a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Angel''s side, it''s already fought. Han Fei and situ Hong tremble and have gradually lost the wind. Now, if you want to get out of trouble, you can only rely on yourself!


    Mohua doesn''t like words. His eyes stare at the middle-aged man coldly, and his heart gradually becomes quiet!


    Even if he knows that he is defeated, Mohua will not wait to die! Fight the last drop of blood, and Mohua will not allow the soul people to be humiliated!

 Chapter 1152

    You come and I go, and the battle continues.


    Situ Hong''s eyes were sinister and his hand was getting faster and faster. The advantages of Lao Zu in the later stage of combination were completely released.


    Situ Hong''s long dragon, whose soul power and dead breath have condensed, is now more than ten meters long.


    "Roar -"


    With a long roar, the Dragon turned his head fiercely. The gloomy pupil released a murderous intention, and a gray dead gas hood flew to Han.


    The chain tied to the long dragon has been completely broken. Situ Hong''s arm swung, and the Dragon breathed and breathed dead. His body suddenly became several meters. In the blink of an eye, he came to Han Fei''s body.


    The surrounding air was suffocated, and even breathing became difficult. White frost fell, and Han Fei''s body was trapped in the middle.


    "Hold your hands. Let you live! " Situ Hong breathed a sigh of relief and warned angrily.


    Under the long dragon, Han Fei retreated one after another. Bai Lian, whose breath was frozen, rowed close to Han Fei''s body.


    "Peng -" the wind was blowing, and Han Fei''s body was blown out tens of meters away. His chest heaved violently and his face became pale and ugly.


    Missed the best chance to kill situ Hong. Now, he is suppressed by situ Hong. It is impossible to take the initiative again!


    Situ Hong blocked the surrounding space. He was very angry. It was extremely difficult to use the power of law to fight.


    This is Han Fei, if you change to a general fit disciple, now. I''m afraid he''s been killed by situ Hong.


    Han Fei''s divine sense is strong, and he is also Tianmai Yuanying, but even so, he is still uneasy in the face of strong pressure.


    The power of the dead breath condensed by the long dragon is not amazing. However, once touched, cultivation becomes spiritual power, which is like being frozen and doesn''t listen to orders.


    Situ Hong is very powerful.


    Both combat experience and divine soul power are extremely powerful. This is not all he has, because situ Hong has not used the six color fire weapon.


    Han Fei resisted the impulse to use the lethal nail and ink dragon sword, stared at the long dragon with alert eyes, and thought about the strategy against the enemy.


    God knows soul power and illusions into tangible things. Han Fei can also do it. But Han Fei can''t deal with situ Hong''s arm and finger like response.


    After the condensed unreal chain was broken, Han Fei was not in a hurry to condense other tangible things. Instead, he swam around and fought with his body method, trying to avoid situ Hong''s frontal attack.


    "Just a reptile!" In the face of situ Hong''s warning, Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "if you have any skills, you can''t make so much nonsense!"


    Han Fei retorts coldly. His body suddenly disappears and avoids the long dragon''s sneak attack again.


    "Good! Good! " Situ Hong was angry. After saying a few good words one after another, his wrist shook and the long dragon attacked again.


    Such a big dragon. Every swing consumes soul power and dead breath. Situ Hong wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, because it would be bad for him.


    In a moment of carelessness, Han Fei hit his body with a palm and shifted his viscera. Although the injury was not fatal, it obviously affected the attack speed of Changlong.


    Han Fei doesn''t know good or bad, but he doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    Situ Hong''s eyes twinkled, his fingers popped up several flames one after another, and fell on the long dragon.


    "Let you taste the six color fire!" Situ Hong smiled, and the long dragon suddenly turned into a fire dragon. With the help of the wind, it made a roaring sound.


    Fire borrows the wind, and the wind helps the power of fire. In the strong sound, the long dragon surrounded Han Fei solemnly.


    "Call -"


    Long long opens his mouth. Huff and puff out a huge dead breath, enveloping Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s body was frozen. Standing there, he didn''t dodge. At the same time, the six color flame released by the long dragon drowned Han Fei.


    "Han Fei -"


    When Han Fei was submerged by the fire dragon, angel''s eyes just looked over. There was a flash of anxiety in her eyes, and her hand was faster.


    "Boom -" an Tianqi blew out a slap. Finally, the dead spirit array surrounding her burst into pieces.


    "Die!" Angel got out of trouble, gave a scold, raised her huge palm again and patted the two soul family disciples.


    The middle-aged man. In his thirties, he had a goatee, but his accomplishments were not vague. Unexpectedly, he also had accomplishments in the middle of fit.


    Another woman has only the late stage of distraction, but her soul power long bow can shoot three dead arrow clusters every time. Once shot, even angel''s divine consciousness is at risk of injury.


    Although angel is powerful. Under each palm, dozens or even hundreds of soul soldiers were smashed.


    However, those broken soul warriors will quickly condense and form more powerful soul warriors.


    "Roar!"


    Most of the hundreds of lux besieged an Tianqi. Seeing angel get out of trouble, those Hercules actually swing their huge bodies, surround Han Fei in the middle, take pictures with both hands at the same time, and form a new cage.


    However, this time they failed to achieve their wishes. An Tianqi dodged cleverly and didn''t collide with these forces that only use brute force!


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    The ground shook violently, and the sand and gravel lifted up filled everyone''s sight. The light became dim in an instant.


    Huge stones flew far away, some hit Han Fei''s protective Gang Qi, and even some gravel fell around the fire dragon.


    Han Fei suddenly saw a bright light and had a wonderful idea in his heart!


    "Borrow things to calm the soul!" Han Fei almost forgot this technique. When I was at Tiger neck peak, I almost lost my life in order to get a decent skill.


    However, this spell has never been used.


    Now it''s a combination period. There should be no problem using the borrow soul calming method.


    Flame dragon. The power is not strong, but because of the six color fire, we have to face it.


    After Han Fei roared, he used the soul calming method, and the surrounding space shook violently.


    "Boom!"


    Han Fei was startled. His aura spread in his body like a river and waves roaring. Han Fei could feel his strength and soared several times in an instant. At the moment, he wanted to reach out and crush something.


    Han Fei''s pupils gradually turned red, and even his body grew several inches higher at this moment. Han Fei subconsciously raised his arm, because only this position is the most comfortable for him.


    The ground in front of Han Fei turned into white and tender tofu, which appeared in front of him one by one.


    Hallucination! This is an illusion!


    However, Han Fei still stretched out his arm and touched the hard bluestone ground. God knows that the soul power condenses into a big hand. Cut into the hard ground silently and lift it like an excavator.


    "Repression!" The huge stone like a hill, with its sharp water chestnut, pierced the flame dragon. Han Fei roared and patted it with his palm!


    This sudden change caught situ Hong off guard and watched the flame dragon hit by stones.


    The boulder blocked the death breath, but the attack of the six color fire was still on.


    But Han Fei reacted very fast. Another boulder hit and shot on the flame dragon again.


    Han Fei felt endless strength. At the moment, if he didn''t grasp something, he would feel uncomfortable all over. The combination of spirit, spirit and soul force smashed the flame dragon through the boulders.


    Situ Hong was stunned!


    If Han Fei strikes back with a flying sword or magic weapon, situ Hong can accept it. What a shameless attack!


    God knows the soul, has great power, and digs stones. Situ Hong also does that. However, he couldn''t go down with one claw like Han Fei, and he could cut the stone like moving bricks.


    It''s not ordinary bricks. It''s huge stones. Each one weighs tens of tons. Such a big brick, one by one, the flame dragon roared and roared for a moment, but there was a sense of embarrassment.


    "No!" Situ was greatly surprised. The flame dragon was afraid of war. That''s wrong! Unexpectedly, this brick can not only attack the long dragon, but also affect God''s consciousness and soul!


    "Back!"


    Situ Hong didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as his wrist was lifted, the flame dragon leaped up. At the same time, situ Hong also retreated quickly.


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Seeing situ Hong retreat, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. However, it was too cheap to allow him to evacuate. Two big hands of divine knowledge held a boulder respectively. After their bodies rotated like gyroscopes, the two boulders turned into black spots and roared away.


    "Whoosh -" the whistling sound sounded. Situ Hong, who was busy commanding the long dragon to retreat, had no time to dodge, raised his hand and patted the boulder!


    "Wow!" The first brick broke in response. Situ Hong sneered contemptuously, "such an unbearable thing can also hurt me!"


    "Poof!" The second piece arrived one after another, but there was no clear sound. The sound of the paper being punctured sounded. In front of situ Hong''s body, fragmented dust was raised, which confused his sight.


    "Take your life!" Han Fei''s roar sounded, and the surrounding aura was powerful. Situ Hong raised his palm angrily to deal with it!

 Chapter 1153

    The most afraid thing in competition is to fight hard. Although situ Hong''s accomplishments are profound, he is also afraid of being stunned.


    After a fight, situ Hong did not dare to underestimate Han Fei.


    Hearing Han Fei''s roar of "taking his life", situ Hong quickly raised his right hand to deal with it, while his left hand clasped the magic weapon and was ready to deal with it at any time.


    At the same time, in the later stage of integration, Lao Zu''s protection was released. The inner three layers and the outer three layers were on guard against Han Fei''s attack.


    The gray lime powder fell, and the line of sight was a little blurred. However, for situ Hong, who can see things at night, this lime powder is nothing.


    The devastating attack did not occur. Situ Hong saw a golden light spot disappearing into the distance.


    "Escaped?" This was situ Hong''s first reaction. Soon, he realized that it was wrong!


    "Ah -" a scream sounded, and then. To silence. In the distance, he raised his big hand and grabbed Mohua''s chest. At the moment, the man who was about to succeed turned his head to one side - dead!


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture is clearly audible. Mohua patted his right hand and was caught by Han Fei''s left hand.


    Han Fei''s posture was strange. His right hand pinched the male disciple''s throat, while his left hand held Mohua''s wrist.


    Mohua was stunned!


    A moment ago, the protection against death around me was broken. I wanted to use the dark law, but I couldn''t. The soul clan man who always wanted to capture himself alive came with an evil smile in his eyes. Every attack was extremely obscene.


    Mohua hurriedly dodged, looking for all the opportunities to escape, but he failed to do so.


    In the face of his ancestors, Mohua had no resistance at all. Cultivation and divine consciousness are suppressed, and they have to endure the man''s dirty words. therefore. When he was about to be captured alive, Mohua prepared jade fragments.


    When Mohua raised his palm, his mind was actually empty. The only thing he was unwilling to do was still Han Fei''s words!


    The wrist was caught. The damn man died. Han Fei smiled and quickly released his hand without even saying a word.


    A golden light flickered, and Han Fei appeared in front of the panicked woman again.


    "Hey, hey - click!"


    Han Fei''s right hand suddenly appeared on the woman''s white neck. After a smile, he gently exerted his strength, and the sound of neck bone fragmentation came out far away!


    "Han Fei -"


    Situ Hong understood that Han Fei didn''t escape. He was killing! Moreover, he killed two people in succession, one is the younger martial brother in the fitting stage, and the other is the younger martial sister in the later stage of distraction!


    Situ Hong''s face turned into pig liver color. Looking at his beloved little martial sister, his neck tilted and fell down. Then Han Fei raised his foot and kicked him!


    "Go -"


    Mohua was stunned. However, the next moment, her wrist was held by Han Fei. Familiar sounds sounded in my ears, and then there was the sound of breaking the air.


    Run away!


    Han Fei ran away!


    "Han Fei -" in the distance, an Tianqi''s Apricot eyes stared round, clapped two palms, and then quickly ran away!


    Situ Hong didn''t pick up the body. His eyes were torn and his figure was like the wind. He chased Han Fei in the direction he fled.


    Angel''s back, also followed by a group of people, but those people''s speed is too slow. In the blink of an eye, an Tianqi has caught up with Han Fei!


    "You are shameless!" An Tianqi was furious. He rushed out of the death Qi array and fought so hard that Han Fei didn''t help himself, and then ran away without saying a word!


    "Run separately and don''t follow me!" Han Fei''s right hand shrinks, and Mohua''s body comes soft in front of him. Han Fei catches it with his left hand and throws it gently. Mohua reaches angel''s hand!


    "I''ll distract them!"


    At this moment, there is no time to explain. Whether Mohua agrees or not, Han Fei''s body flashes yellow and disappears a few miles away.


    "You -" an Tianqi was speechless with anger. However, if she loves war, she may be dominated by the soul family. Silver teeth bite, with a lost ink Hua. After a blink, use the law of space to disappear!


    "Chase Han Fei!" Situ Hong roared at the sky and shouted angrily!


    The cooked duck flew away. It also hurt the younger martial sister and younger martial brother. Situ Hong couldn''t swallow it. Almost without thinking about it, situ Hong chased Han Fei''s escape direction.


    The golden light is very eye-catching and easy to identify.


    "Han Fei, I''ll kill you!" Behind situ Hong, the middle-aged man and woman roared loudly and led the soul family Hercules and soul soldiers to catch up!


    It''s just that their speed is too slow. A moment later, they had lost situ Hong and Han Fei.


    In the fit stage, the ancestors used teleportation to escape, which was extremely fast. Situ Hong''s blocked space area is limited. Han Fei can use the space law to leave, but Han Fei didn''t.


    The later they leave, the safer Mohua and angel will be.


    Thinking about the moment just now, Han Fei secretly congratulated himself. If the time is later, Mohua, a great beauty, may have fallen.


    Beautiful things. It''s a pity to be so damaged!


    Coincidentally, when Han Fei attacked situ Hong, he had already figured out a way to get out.


    Three people to a group of people, the longer the fight, the more unfavorable it is to themselves.


    Situ Hong is not easy to deal with. The two younger martial brothers and sisters he brought with him have good accomplishments!


    Mohua is already in danger. If he doesn''t help in time, once he is caught and controlled by others, he will be more passive.


    therefore. Han Fei threw out the huge lime powder. It''s not the bluestone ground here, but Han Fei''s mobilization from different space. There are many similar big stones and wooden houses!


    These hard looking, almost hollow stones are filled with lime powder. Judging by friars fighting and like to break anything, situ Hong is bound to break it!


    When the lime powder floated and affected situ Hong''s sight, Han Fei shouted a bluff. Then Han Fei used the Xuanwu gold pattern that had not been used for a long time. Local situ Hong reacted and started behind his back.


    After protecting himself, Han Fei used Xuanwu instant kill and broken soul lock!


    Han Fei hasn''t used the skill above the Xuanwu true formula for a long time. Han Fei tried to use Xuanwu instant kill and broken soul lock for the first time!


    Kill with one blow! Then kill!


    Han Fei succeeded! Moreover, just saved Mohua!


    "It''s even this time!"


    Han Fei raised his speed to the extreme, but it was still difficult to get rid of situ Hong''s divine sense tracking. Just stop. Situ Hong will catch up immediately!


    "Grandma''s! It''s a fit period. Who''s afraid of who! " The other party''s cultivation is high. He doesn''t necessarily run fast! On this thought, Han Fei felt much more comfortable!


    Situ Hong came after her, which showed that angel and Mohua were basically safe. As long as Mohua''s stubborn temper doesn''t commit, an Tianqi should be able to take her to the gathering place!


    "I''m so great!" Han Fei was thinking about it. Frown tight, some worried, "they two will like me from now on! It seems that I will stay away from them in the future! "


    "Han Fei. Stop! Don''t run! " Situ Hong roared. His face was as angry as a pig''s liver. Now it became more ugly!


    "Your brain was bitten by a dog!" Han Fei tilted his lips, and then he defied, "you catch up with me, I''ll fight 300 rounds with you! Old man, you can''t catch up with me! "


    Running away is Han Fei''s strong point. Since he was sensible, Han Laogui told Han Fei that he must kill wild boars and dogs. If you meet a lion or a tiger, run like a wild dog in heat!


    At this moment, don''t say situ Hong, even if the ancestor appeared during the Mahayana, he can''t guarantee to catch Han Fei immediately!


    After solving the worries of angel and Mohua, they ran away more calmly. Even, Han Fei played drift!


    "Come on, chase me!"


    "Alas, you are too slow! Old arm, old leg, you still chase me! "


    "Eh, the scenery here is good! Come on, I''ll show you in! "


    The flight of our ancestors in the fitting stage can be described as ten thousand miles in a blink. In addition, Han Fei tried his best to escape, and situ Hong tried his best to catch up. The speed of the two people was faster and faster.


    Han Fei regretted that he had not mastered the law of wind so far. When the five elements are combined, the ability to understand the law is weakened. It''s been a long time since I realized the law!


    Situ Hong also regretted that if he didn''t catch up with the hateful Han Fei and the two women, he might have gained something now!


    However, now regret, there is no time. Catch up in a hurry. Where are you now. Situ Hong can''t tell clearly!


    This is the Soul Mountain. However, the soul mountain range is too large, the mountains overlap and fluctuate, and strange peaks and rocks can be seen everywhere. Turn a corner and you can see the depression. When you look up, a mountain peak may appear in front of you.


    Situ Hong was a little discouraged and even wanted to give up chasing. However, every time I want to give up, I can hear Han Fei''s chattering words!


    In the later stage of the combination, the old ancestor can''t catch up with Han Fei in the early stage of the combination. Situ Hong is not willing to endure such humiliation.


    "Han Fei, you''d better pray to God not to let me catch up with you, otherwise, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Han Fei rushed into a misty valley. Situ Hong scolded angrily and rushed in with him. As for the beautiful scenery here, situ Hong has no time to enjoy it. At the moment, the most important thing is to catch Han Fei and kill him!

 Chapter 1154

    The Soul Valley is a no man''s land. No one knows where it extends.


    In Xiuxian continent, there are many similar places, because there are too few people living on this land.


    White fog filled the air, full of aura. Looking at a place like a fairyland from a distance, it tempts every monk who passes here.


    However, after entering, Han Fei immediately realized that it was wrong.


    It''s just that it''s too late to turn around and quit. A powerful and amazing attraction entangled Han Fei and pulled him in!


    Han Fei, who was in the fitting period, was so attracted that he was like a fly stuck by brown sugar. He retreated with all his strength and had no response!


    Situ Hong, who chased Han Fei, also encountered this situation. His face also showed inexplicable horror!


    "Soul abyss!" Soon, situ Hong became ecstatic and inexplicable, "this is the soul abyss mentioned by the master. It appears every thousand years. Each time it appears, it can only last for a few months! If the Terran friar meets. There is no doubt of death; If the soul people meet, they can quickly improve their soul power. The soul emperor in those years became the soul emperor only after he mistakenly entered the soul abyss and improved his cultivation! "


    Situ Hong was so excited that he almost cried out. The surprise even diluted his hatred for Han Fei. The previous chagrin, hatred and fear are now replaced by excitement.


    Situ Hong gave up his struggle, restrained his soul power and dead spirit, and let the strong pull.


    "Shit! Fuck! " Han Fei''s eyes widened. After knowing that the struggle is useless, I want to connect different spaces and leave. Unfortunately, Han Fei can''t do it!


    Han Fei really wants to break the Xuanwu ring. Every critical moment, the Xuanwu ring will have problems. The heart clearing formula worked many times, but there was no response.


    Similar suction, a familiar taste. Last time I was caught by the soul emperor in Qingfeng Valley, it seems that this kind of suction.


    "Soul emperor? It can''t be true! Isn''t it dead? " Han Fei doesn''t want to meet the soul emperor, the old pervert who wants to rob his body.


    However, Han Fei has to admit that the suction is really similar to the soul emperor, or even stronger.


    If measured according to the cultivation of Terrans, the current suction should be above the middle of Mahayana.


    The body is shrouded in turquoise clouds, soft but firm. It''s impossible to break free by force. Let it pull, and I don''t know where it will be sucked!


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a kite pulled by a rope. He can''t help swinging in the air and floating around.


    Time goes on like this, and the direction changes constantly. The surrounding scenery changes quickly, just like shuttling through a dream, one moment East and one moment West.


    For the time being, the dark brown cloud wrapped around him seems to have no intention of harm. Han Fei doesn''t use his strength at all. The Xuanwu formula works and restores his spiritual power!


    "Whoosh -"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    That power, more and more appalled. The air around the body roared in protest. The cold wind hit his face like a knife.


    An hour has passed, and the strength is still increasing; Two hours later, the speed is still accelerating, three hours. Four hours


    It is neither dark nor bright. In the vast state of white fog, the passage of time becomes silent and difficult to detect!


    "Peng!" Han Fei''s aura recovered, and even the power of divine consciousness recovered a lot, and his feet finally touched the ground.


    "Peng!" Behind Han Fei, there was a noise, and situ Hong also landed on the ground.


    "Han Fei!" Situ Hong roared, subconsciously raised his palm, trembled, and fell slowly again. His facial features were tangled and his painful expression hung on his face. Even for a moment, the sweat on his forehead fell like rain.


    Seeing situ Hong, Han Fei''s first reaction was to run, but. I suddenly found out when I wanted to use real Qi. My accomplishments were blocked, and I couldn''t even use the power of divine consciousness!


    "Wow! WOW! " Han Fei had not recovered from his horror. The white fog in the distance unexpectedly heard the clatter of iron chains.


    The sound was so loud that even the sound of rubbing the ground was clear.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The clatter of the iron chain was getting closer and closer. The sound seemed to come from outside the jiuxiao cloud, or from Jiuyou hell. Every time the sound of the iron chain bursts out soul shaking energy.


    There was no footsteps, but he could hear the clatter of the iron chain. Han Fei''s first feeling was that he was dead. Now, he was foolishly waiting for the ox head and horse face to claim his life.


    Situ Hong was also stunned and listened to the sound of the chain. Staring at Han Fei, he chose not to move.


    He is a level 6 soul refiner. Even if he is a soul, situ Hong is not afraid. Han Fei is a Terran monk. The soul must be very interested in his flesh and blood!


    If the soul comes to claim his life, he will solve Han Fei first. Why bother yourself!


    Just when he was ready to do it, situ Hong wanted to strike with all his strength and slap Han Fei to death.


    However, at the moment of raising his palm, situ Hongcai was surprised to find that his soul power was sealed. The power of divine knowledge is not easy to use. Because the force was too strong, it formed the force of anti shock, and I almost got hurt!


    Situ Hong didn''t know why. Maybe the soul abyss was like this.


    "Level 6 soul refiner situ Hong visits his elders!" Situ Hong is an old Jianghu man. After he reacted, he quickly knelt down respectfully and saluted in the direction of the sound of the iron chain.


    Situ Hong is very clever. Because of his words, he has explained his identity and origin!


    According to the strong attraction, what is hidden here must be senior experts. Thinking about the punishment of the reverse bite just now, situ Hong was still terrified, so he learned and knelt down in advance!


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at situ Hong. He looked at the direction of the iron chain. There was a harmless smile on his mouth.


    Han Fei also moved. Instead of kneeling down, he walked to situ Hong.


    "Han Fei. What do you want -- "


    "Canopy -"


    Before situ Hong finished his speech, he got a kick on the door. At the next moment, situ Hong didn''t even have a chance to speak. Han Fei greeted situ Hong one foot after another, one punch after another.


    "Ah -" situ Hong was angry and struggled to fight back. This moment. Only then did he realize that the cultivation was sealed, and the soul power and divine consciousness could not be used. At the moment, I am a middle-aged uncle who is almost 50 years old.


    Han Fei is in his twenties and lively. Han Fei''s body is extremely strong because he has practiced the Xuanwu gold pattern. In addition, I have studied ancient martial arts and grapple capture before. Han Fei is best at it.


    Of course, Han Fei didn''t dare to be scared to death, because the owner here hasn''t spoken yet.


    Therefore, Han Fei first tried to kick a few feet, then hit a few punches, and then rushed up and punched and kicked!


    A moment ago, Han Fei, who was still white and clean, was beyond recognition in the blink of an eye. His face was swollen like a pig''s head!


    "Wow -"


    "Wow¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the chain continued, the rhythm unchanged, as before. The sound seemed to be far away again and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    However, soon, the voice came back and was still very close.


    This far and near changes alternately, and the clatter of iron chains disturbs people''s mind and imagination!


    Han Fei suddenly began to teach situ Hong a lesson. He was aware of the changes in the distance of the iron chain. Han Fei even had a bold guess that behind the white fog, whether it was a man or a demon, it had been trapped by the iron chain!


    "Elder, help!"


    "Han Fei killed someone!"


    "Senior - Peng -"


    Situ Hong''s body flew up one after another. In a flash, Kung Fu has become like a bloody man, with more broken bones all over.


    Situ Hong wants to resist, but he can''t start with his bare hands against the enemy, and Han Fei won''t let him do it!


    Situ Hong regretted it! Why didn''t you attack before!


    Situ Hong wanted to die depressed, because the elder seemed to be intoxicated with the sound of the chain and had no time to talk to himself!


    The howling continued. Later, situ Hong''s voice became less and less, even. I''m in a trance.


    "Stop!" Finally, the cold voice came. Han Fei subconsciously stopped his hands and feet, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and turned his head to look at the direction of the voice!


    Unable to use psychic power and divine sense, Han Fei became like an ordinary person. His eyesight is still sharp, but he can only see tens of meters away.


    In the white fog, two men and a woman came. When they approached, Han Fei saw them clearly, and they also saw Han Fei!


    "Ghost sister!" With that enchanting face and gloomy soul searching eyes, Han Fei can be sure that the one standing more than ten meters away is the ghost sister.


    "Han Fei!" Standing next to the ghost sister, Tian bumie, dressed in rags, stared at Han Fei, ecstatic.


    Han Fei was stunned because he had never seen the man himself. However, when his eyes touched Tian bumie, Han Fei''s head hummed like a hornet''s nest exploded.


    Soul emperor!


    Although the cheeks are strange, the eyes can''t deceive people!


    Han Fei doesn''t know the other one. However, looking at the skeleton in his hand, Han Fei can guess that the old man is the ancestor of skeleton clan!


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Situ Hong lay at his feet, covered in blood, with more air and less air. Snot, tears and blood are mixed. Situ Hong has no previous prestige!


    Han Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "You told me to stop?" Han Fei raised his head and looked straight at the soul emperor.


    Soul emperor Tian looked at situ Hong, twitched on his back, turned and ran.


    "Run?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "dare to block my good deeds, see how I deal with you!"


    Han Fei opened his feet and walked fast. A few seconds later, his immortal body was thrown into the sky by Han Fei!


    "Hua La -" at the same time, the sound of the iron chain stopped, and suddenly there were two black holes several meters in diameter in the white fog!

 Chapter 1155

    Black hole! Pupil!


    The black hole several meters in diameter is enough to stand next adult. In the middle of the pupil, the white dot flashes. At the moment, he is staring at the people.


    "Hula -"


    When the wind blew, the strong suction swept through and pulled the space. The air around everyone seemed to be evacuated, and the chest was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    The worst of the people in front of us also had a period of distraction. Now, under the strong suction, they are like a paper man, staggering around, reluctantly approaching the pupil.


    "Demon pupil!" Situ Hong cried out sadly. The previous excitement was replaced by panic. Under the strong suction, situ Hong, who was originally full of scars, actually recovered, and even the bruises on his face disappeared. Restored to its true colors.


    However, situ Hong was not excited at all. He even hoped that he would be like before.


    Wannian demon Tong never makes a loss. While his body recovers, his vitality is losing a trace.


    Han Fei was closest to situ Hong. When he heard the demon pupil, he was very surprised.


    The monster''s eyes are so big. How big is the monster?


    Han Fei thought of whales, but. I feel that the whale''s eyes are too small.


    The demon pupil is suspended in the clouds. It looks very close and far away from everyone. The clattering chain sound hidden behind the demon pupil, reminding everyone all the time.


    When he saw the pupil, Han Fei thought of the soul emperor. In Qingfeng Valley, the soul emperor reposes in his pupils. However, compared with the pupil in front of him, the pupil of the soul emperor is too small.


    Sneaking eyes, soul emperor Tian is also tied up in front of strong suction. Looking at his accomplishments, he has entered the late stage of distraction.


    Shit! How fast!


    Han Fei has never seen Tian bumie, otherwise, Han Fei may be more surprised.


    The soul emperor could feel that Han Fei was staring at himself and felt bitter in his heart. In order to quickly recover your accomplishments, come to the Soul Valley and try your luck. If it weren''t for the bad things of ghost sister and skeleton ancestor, my current cultivation should have reached the integration period.


    Desperate, the soul emperor entered the fog. When he realized that it was wrong, he had been sucked in involuntarily.


    Every time you are watched by the demon pupil, your vitality will disappear in large numbers. Even, there is a feeling of being sucked dry.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The most sad thing is the ancestor of skeleton. Because he has been sucked into life for many times, his originally bony body is not far from the real skeleton.


    "Ah - boom -"


    Under the strong suction, the skeleton ancestor''s body expanded, and then made a loud noise. The broken meat was sucked dry before it could fly away. In an instant, a life ended and the ancestor of the skeleton clan fell.


    "Delicious!" In the dark, Han Fei seemed to hear an exclamation. He didn''t eat for a few days. Finally eat meat sigh.


    The hurricane continues, but it is significantly weaker than before.


    Gradually, the roar disappeared, the demon pupil disappeared, and the feeling of suffocation also disappeared.


    "Poop!" Situ Hong''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground. Regardless of whether Han Fei would beat himself or not, he quickly sat cross legged and resumed his vitality.


    Ghost sister''s face was pale and ugly. She also sat down quickly, breathed and recovered her vitality.


    "Ignorance!" The soul emperor Tian kept shaking his sleeves and said, "what''s the use of cross knee meditation, and then recovered -"


    "Canopy -"


    The soul emperor Tian did not die, and his words were not finished. Han Fei''s iron fist has hit him in the face. Tian''s immortal body flew far away, and then fell heavily on the ground!


    "In the way!" Han Fei clapped his hands and sat down cross legged.


    "Han Fei -- you --"


    The soul emperor, who had been so humiliated, stood up and pointed to Han Fei. However, he can only scold, because at the moment, he can''t beat Han Fei! Even if he recovers his cultivation now, his immortal body can''t beat Han Fei.


    Without restoring cultivation, Tian bumie''s body is not Han Fei''s opponent.


    "Noisy!" Han Fei stared at Tian bumie Leng with round eyes, "come here and be my side!"


    "Dream!" The soul emperor roared, "Han Fei. Don''t deceive people too much! "


    "I bullied you?" Han Fei looked at situ Hong, "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that situ Hong has the cultivation in the later stage of integration. Don''t you like body snatching? He suits you better! You see, I take care of you more. Last time you wanted my life, I only punched you a few times now. Now I find you a suitable body. You should thank me! "


    "--" the soul emperor is about to cry. Doesn''t it show that he is bullying? Was that a few punches? If no evil pupil appears. At the moment, I guess I''m still lying on the ground!


    It''s no skill to bully people by virtue of cultivation. There is a competition for seal Cultivation - but the damn Tian bumie is too weak to fight!


    The soul emperor wanted to vomit blood depressed, but he had nothing to do with Han Fei.


    He looked at situ Hong, his eyes twinkled, and he was obviously moved!


    Previously, when Han Fei beat situ Hong, the soul Emperor didn''t pay attention. Now looking at situ Hong, the soul emperor''s face showed joy.


    "Are you a soul clan?" The soul emperor''s voice was intimidating and asked coldly.


    "Yes!" When someone talks about himself, situ Hong certainly can''t concentrate on meditation. Turning his head, he looked at the immortal soul emperor field, and contempt flowed from the corners of his mouth¡° The garbage in the later stage of distraction is just a level 5 soul refiner! "


    "What are you talking about?" The soul emperor thought he had heard wrong. Situ Hong scolded himself¡° Do you know who I am? "


    "Who are you?" Situ Hong smiled contemptuously, "is it difficult. You want to tell me that you are the soul emperor? "


    "--" the soul emperor was completely speechless.


    "I am the soul emperor!" The Majesty was challenged. The soul emperor wanted to expand his soul power and divine consciousness to the maximum, but his cultivation was sealed. Not at all.


    "I am the soul emperor!" Situ Hong almost laughed. Someone pretended to be the soul emperor in front of him.


    "What is the soul emperor?" The soul emperor was slightly stunned and a little confused. Can it be that I have not been in the Hui nationality for so many years, and have created a new position!


    "Idiot!" Seeing the soul emperor''s serious verification, the soul emperor mocked and cursed.


    "Is the soul emperor an idiot?" The soul Emperor just wanted to open his mouth and laugh. He glanced and saw that Han Fei was already smiling.


    "How dare you tease the emperor?" The soul emperor was angry, his eyes stared round, and he rushed up like a crazy devil.


    "Get out!" Situ Hong subconsciously shook his sleeves and wanted to blow the soul emperor away. However, the next second, situ Hong regretted it!


    "Peng!" The repaired right eye was hit by the old fist of the soul emperor. After his eyes were dark, situ Hong''s body was hugged by the soul emperor.


    "How dare you hit me!" Situ Hong was also angry. Even if he was bullied by Han Fei, he was strong after all. The garbage in the later stage of distraction not only pretends to be the soul emperor, but also dares to pretend to be himself.


    It''s tolerable. It''s unbearable!


    Situ Hong began to resist and hit the soul emperor with his fist.


    Their own people, they don''t believe in their own existence and dare to resist! Therefore, the soul emperor fought harder!


    Han Fei appreciated the two people''s struggle and turned his eyes to the ghost sister.


    "Cooperation!" Ghost sister also looked at Han Fei. Her pale lips trembled and two strange characters jumped out!


    "What capital do you have to cooperate with me?" Han Fei can obviously feel that the ghost sister is in a bad state. When the demon pupil appeared, they were most flustered. One is the fallen skeleton ancestor; The other one is ghost girl.


    Whether skeleton sect or ghost sect, when they practice Kung Fu, they all need living people or monsters to grab vitality from them and make up for the defects of Kung Fu.


    Now, if you are controlled by the demon pupil, you also have to draw vitality, which is a fatal blow to the ghost sister.


    I''m afraid we can''t solve the current situation on our own. Under the shadow of the demon pupil, the space is locked. If you want to return to a different space, you can''t do it now.


    Ghost sister suddenly proposed cooperation, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. But is the ghost girl in front of you really a ghost girl? At least, Han Fei didn''t feel the slightest bit of familiarity from her eyes.


    "I know your details. Is this capital enough? If you don''t cooperate, we are the enemy. I have a way to let Tianmo clan know everything about you, including things that you come from another space! "


    There was a mocking smile on the ghost sister''s face. That is the smile of the superior, a smile that has lived on people for a long time and is good at playing with power.


    Sure, she''s not a ghost girl!


    "You are the ghost princess!" Han Fei was silent for a moment and said the answer in his heart word by word, "I can cooperate with you!"

 Chapter 1156

    Han Fei doesn''t know why the ghost sister became a ghost princess. However, Han Fei can be sure that the gloomy woman who stayed in the trial place of Tianmo sect is the ghost princess.


    It''s not surprising that the ghost princess knows her origin. Since she can rob the ghost girl''s body, she can also rob the ghost girl''s memory.


    When he was threatened just now, Han Fei wanted to say that if you threaten me, I can catch your daughter Xiong Keqing.


    However, the words came to my mouth and finally swallowed them back. Even if we really get to that point, what can we do if we catch Xiong Keqing?


    Besides, there are Xiong Wazi. Catching Xiong Keqing is not as easy as expected.


    "Smart people don''t live long!" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei. Her eyes seemed to see through her soul, "I know a lot of things you do. But you know very little about me! Because of your presence. I lost the ancestor of the skeleton clan. Now let you fill this position. You don''t suffer! "


    Situ Hong and the soul emperor were still fighting, and the demon pupil did not appear again. Ghost princess can barely use voice transmission when communicating with Han Fei. Fortunately, the distance is very close, otherwise. Not at all.


    "Long life and short life are not important. The key is to live your own value!" Han Fei smiled, "similarly, you know more, I know not necessarily less. I promise to cooperate with you, not because of your threat, but because I regard Xiong Keqing as a friend! "


    "Do you know?" The ghost princess seemed stunned for a moment, and her face was slightly moved, "how is she now? Say it! "


    It seems to be saved!


    Damn it, the princess still cares about Xiong Keqing. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and was glad he didn''t mention Xiong Wazi.


    When I was drinking with Xiong Wazi. Han Fei knows something about his past. Intuitively, Xiong Wazi seems to have done something sorry for the ghost princess. In other words, the ghost princess did something and was not tolerated by the bear.


    To be sure, the ghost princess hates the bear. Otherwise, after she returns to Xiuxian mainland, there is no reason not to find her daughter and her husband!


    However, all women in the world care about their children. So Han Fei mentioned Xiong Keqing''s name.


    On the one hand, Han Fei wants to confirm his guess again; On the other hand, Han Fei wants to tell the ghost princess that he doesn''t have any cards in his hand.


    "Not only is it so simple to know, to be frank, we are friends! Even, I''ve seen Keqing''s father! "


    "Shut up!" Before Han Fei finished, the ghost princess''s face changed, "don''t mention anyone in front of me except Keqing! Did you bully my daughter? "


    The voice was cold and even murderous, which came from Jiuyou hell. At the moment, if ghost force can be used, ghost princess will not be so calm, but raise her hand and pinch Han Fei''s neck. Once confirmed, she will crush it without hesitation. Han Fei has no doubt about this.


    "Bullying?" The ghost princess is very domineering. The momentum of the superior is very strong. It can be imagined that she was also a difficult figure decades ago. Fortunately, her accomplishments can''t be achieved. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I can cope with it with my accomplishments during the fitting period.


    "We are friends! Your daughter has a good relationship with my woman! Come and go, we''ll get familiar with it! Keqing likes alchemy very much. She is a great alchemy teacher now. I''m also an alchemist. My talent is better than that. Therefore, we often compete with each other in the Dan way, that''s all! Is that bullying? "


    Han Fei felt very innocent and even wanted to tell the ghost princess. In fact, your daughter loved me secretly, often stared at me and imitated my actions!


    However, Han Fei can only think about such words and can''t say them.


    "Men don''t have a good thing!" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei, and her cold eyes eased a little, "I warn you, stay away from my daughter. Otherwise. You will regret it! "


    Although the ghost princess and the ghost sister are the same body, the ghost princess likes to gnash her teeth when she speaks. I don''t know if this habit has existed before, or because I hate bear baby!


    "You may not know me yet! For a long time, you will know, in fact, I am a good man! Of course, I already have women. I can''t mess with other women! You may not know that my feelings are very single-minded! "


    "Very specific? Bai Li Yan Ran! Zhang Yuqi! Chen Qiaoqiao! Is this called specificity? By the way, it seems that there are angel, Zhen Yinger and Mohua. Isn''t it called "don''t you mess with women?" Affected by the corners of her mouth, the ghost princess sneered and retorted politely.


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. Although he guessed that the ghost princess knew something about herself, he didn''t expect that she knew so much! Secular three. The three people in Xiuxian mainland are basically similar to what ghost sister knows.


    It seems that the ghost girl was really killed. In other words, the ghost sister who likes to hook up with men is dead. After coming to Xiuxian mainland, the ghost princess''s consciousness awakened, remembered the past and wiped out the ghost sister. But the ghost girl''s memory was stolen by the ghost princess.


    "All friends!" Han Feishan smiled and explained, "in fact, I can''t help it. My character, talent and cultivation are outstanding. Plus I''m funny and humorous. Girls like me when they see me. I can''t help it! The elder may not know that many girls like me in the inheritance city! "


    "Disgusting!" Han Fei also wanted to show off a few words. He was interrupted by the ghost princess again!


    "Do you want a face? You haven''t even finished the first grade of primary school. It''s good to say that you''re just learning! "


    "You''re wrong!" Han Feiban looked up and said seriously, "do you have to read if you have talent and learning? If I haven''t read grade one, you haven''t either! Anyway, I''ve been in College for a few months. Have you? As far as I know, when you get to the secular world, you mess with that female relationship -- "


    "Shut up!" The ghost princess raised her finger to Han Fei, with hatred in her eyes, "if it wasn''t for you, how could this happen! I slept well in the underground palace. As long as it takes another five years, I can recover automatically. You broke into the underground palace. After stealing those treasures, I also took away the coffin made of Xuanwu body, and finally took dingdong ancient sword and pill, which almost killed me! If it weren''t for you, there would be nothing later! "


    "I didn''t mean to go to your underground palace. Accidentally fell into the underground palace and found you! Besides. I didn''t do anything when I found you! I resisted only when you wanted to chase me first. I can''t blame it! "


    "Eh! How did you get to the underground palace? Shouldn''t you stay in the demon sect? "


    Han Fei''s best way to provoke the ghost princess is, of course, to use Xiong Keqing as an excuse. Then get more important information. Although the ghost princess is very cautious, as she becomes excited, more and more information is revealed.


    One thing Han Fei wants to prove most is whether the underground palace has a channel with Xiuxian mainland. If there is a passage, is the passage entrance related to the Dragon Cave.


    If this channel exists, and their parents are monks guarding the entrance of the channel, it''s not surprising that there is a Mahayana period when our ancestors enter Yancheng to kill people!


    Since the ghost princess can go from the fairy land to the secular world, she may know the mystery.


    If the conjecture is confirmed, it is not impossible that their parents come from Xiuxian mainland!


    "Where I stay has nothing to do with you!" The ghost princess flashed a trace of vigilance in her eyes, stared at Han Fei and asked, "tell me quickly, but how''s Qing now?"


    What a pity! Han Fei was slightly disappointed. It seems that the ghost princess has been alert to herself. If you keep asking, there will be no result.


    "She''s fine!" Han Fei gave up the idea of continuing to ask questions. Now he is trapped here. He can ask again when he has a chance in the future.


    "She looks as like as two peas, and her eyes are pure and tender. In Tianmo sect, Xiong Keqing is the top three beauty! There are many male disciples pursuing your daughter, but she doesn''t seem to like it, except that she is very close to me! "


    The cold breath swept through, and the surrounding temperature instantly decreased by several degrees.


    Han Fei secretly stuck out his tongue. Dare not talk nonsense again, he hurriedly said, "of course, every time we meet, we are in love and stop at ceremony. Nothing happened, nothing happened! "


    "Hum!" After the ghost princess snorted coldly, she continued to ask some trivial things, such as what flowers Xiong Keqing likes, what tea he likes to drink, or what color of clothes he likes to wear


    Some know. Han Fei told the truth.


    Some don''t know, they talk nonsense with their own speculation. The things asked by the ghost princess are very irregular. Even the ghost princess wants to know how big Xiong Keqing''s feet are.


    Han Fei was also patient, chatting with the ghost princess about Xiong Keqing.


    "Do you like Keqing?" The ghost princess paused a little and suddenly looked directly at Han Fei to ask questions.


    "I don''t like it!" Han Fei answered quickly, even without any pause and hesitation.


    "Really?" The ghost princess was worried, and her voice was more insidious¡° If you dare lie to me, you will regret it! "


    "Really!" Han Fei raised his right hand. "Do you need me to swear no?"


    The ghost princess stared at Han Fei and shook her head a moment later. People who cultivate immortals swear that they usually bet on their souls. What if his daughter likes Han Fei and Han Fei can''t like his daughter?


    As for Han Fei''s daughters, the ghost princess doesn''t care. As long as his daughter likes Xiong Keqing, he secretly killed those women. In this way, Han Fei can only like his daughter alone!


    If Han Fei knew what the ghost princess was thinking at the moment, he would have a cold sweat on his back.


    Fortunately, Han Fei replied that he didn''t like it. Otherwise, with the evil character of the ghost princess, anything can be done!


    In the distance, the soul emperor Tian bumie was already riding on situ Hong. Situ Hong was unwilling and made a pig like howl.


    Han Fei took a look and was not interested in watching them bite. It''s the ghost princess, which gives Han Fei a headache. From the proposal of cooperation to now, the ghost princess did not say the specific content of cooperation, but asked some painless questions.


    Of course, for the ghost princess, her daughter Xiong Keqing''s joys and sorrows are the most important.


    "Since you don''t like my daughter, don''t provoke her in the future!"


    "Good! I will not provoke her! " Han Fei really wants to tell the ghost princess that few people dare to provoke your daughter when there is a bear. However, Han Fei didn''t dare to mention the bear, because the ghost princess didn''t want to listen.


    "No! That won''t work! " The ghost princess seems to think of something again. She looks cold and solemnly puts forward a request that makes Han Fei more crazy!

 Chapter 1157

    "The trace should not be too obvious, otherwise Keqing will be sad! You should show her the bad side, so that she will gradually alienate you! For example, your shameless, cheeky, lecherous, these shortcomings are shown. Let Keqing feel sick when he sees you, then I''ll rest assured! "


    "Han Fei almost fainted!


    Shit! The ghost princess is too much. It''s OK to protect her daughter, but you can''t hurt me like this!


    What is thick skinned? That''s called calm, okay; What is shameless? Then how about Houhei learning; What is lust? That''s amorous, okay.


    The ghost princess must have stayed in the underground palace for too long. She doesn''t even know several excellent qualities of excellent men!


    "All right!" Han Fei hesitated a little, then reluctantly nodded and agreed, "I''ll let Keqing alienate me! Don''t worry, I will never let Xiong Keqing like me! "


    "Shameless!" The ghost princess was cold and scolded, "what''s your name! It''s my family, but I don''t like you! "


    "--" Han Fei is completely speechless. The ghost princess even competes for this. Who dares to be her son-in-law in the future!


    Lucky! Lucky!


    Han Fei decided! Even if the ghost princess agrees one day, she won''t agree! I''m so good. Is there a lack of women?


    In the distance, the fight between situ Hong and the soul emperor finally stopped! At the moment, they were lying on the ground with blue skin and swollen face, breathing heavily!


    "Hua - Hua - Hua - Hua -" the sound of the iron chain that disappeared for a moment suddenly shook violently.


    "Someone is coming again!" The ghost princess ended her voice. Move the lotus step gently and walk towards the northwest corner!


    Han Fei thought for a moment and followed him. I prayed secretly in my heart that angel and Mohua should never come to this ghost place.


    When he was chased away by situ Hong, Mohua and an Tianqi should choose another direction. They may not come here! Someone came in again. Who could it be?


    The clatter of the iron chain seemed to have powerful magic. Every time a sound came out, Han Fei''s vitality had a mysterious feeling of being pulled away. That kind of feeling is very comfortable, just like a spring dream. If you are confused by that kind of comfort, it is likely to flow thousands of miles. Lose a lot of energy.


    Han Fei was dizzy. When he couldn''t stand his mind, the evergreen trees in the mud pill palace would also make a clatter, and then the vitality that was about to rush out of the body was pulled back. Even, Han Fei felt that his vitality was growing slowly!


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei was surprised and inexplicable. Can this evergreen tree really make people live forever? Han Fei never thought about absorbing other people''s vitality, losing other people''s longevity yuan and making up for the loss and deficiency of his own vitality.


    However, such a thing actually happened.


    The vitality of growth is not much, only so little. However, the slightest trace of vitality is enough for Han Feixin.


    Wannian demon pupil doesn''t seem to be aware of this, because the demon pupil hidden behind the clouds still makes a confused sound in the air.


    Han Fei followed the ghost princess. After walking hundreds of meters northwest, his body couldn''t help stopping. The strong suction force fixed their bodies there. If they want to move forward, they can''t do it at all.


    "Is someone really coming?" No one fell from the gray fog. Han Fei looked at the ghost princess suspiciously, with distrust in his eyes!


    "Hum!" The ghost princess put her hands around her chest and didn''t even look back. Her beautiful eyes burst into a bright blue light.


    "Ghost pupil?" Look at the damn princess''s eyes, Han Fei was startled. Han Fei has seen the magic power of the ghost eye. When it comes out, the left eye shines blue.


    The ghost princess in front of her will use the ghost pupil magic power, and so will the ghost eye. Is the ghost eye also the descendant of the ghost family?


    Han Fei shivered uncontrollably. Think about it carefully. This possibility still exists! Ghost eyes are so ugly. If they are ghost people, there is nothing strange!


    Han Fei secretly glanced at the ghost princess and thought about the ghost eye. His heart was a little more stable.


    Well, ghost eye is not like ghost princess. It should not be his son!


    Soon, situ Hong and soul emperor Tian bumie also rushed over. Both of them were black and blue, and they didn''t like each other. Even, the two whispered curses!


    Han Fei didn''t bother to ask who won the war between them. Even, Han Fei hopes that they will die together in the end. That''s the best! However, it''s hard to say whether Wannian demon Tong agrees or not!


    If you run away from here. That''s the most important thing. Otherwise, there will be only one result left here. Sooner or later, like the ancestors of skeletons, their vitality will be cut off, and then they will explode and die.


    "Crash crash --"


    The sound of the chain sounded again. This time, the sound echoed around the people, like a circle, surround sound.


    "Coming!"


    After the ghost princess gave a cold reminder, there was a threatening sound from the white fog in front. The sound was very loud. Even, a great force pushed Han Fei and others far away.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten black spots came quickly and fell to the ground with a roar.


    "Thirteen fourteen fifteen -"


    The soul emperor''s field didn''t die. He counted loudly, as if he was very excited.


    Han Fei knows why the soul emperor applauds. Because someone comes, it''s relatively safe to wait for others. Even if the Mahayana ancestor is wrapped in, the cultivation is estimated to be sealed. As long as everyone is sealed, it depends on whose vitality is strong.


    The soul emperor is very confident in his own vitality. Even, the soul emperor can tell everyone that everyone here has the strongest vitality!


    However, when the soul emperor saw Han Fei, he couldn''t help clicking in his heart. Instead, he stared fiercely and quickly turned his head. Look at someone!


    "Yu Feng, Guo Tian! Ouyang qinger! "


    "Shi Jian, Chen Xue! Cold life! Mo Qingcheng! "


    "An Tianhao, Yan Niu!"


    Han Fei knew the other six people. Seeing situ Hong''s happy appearance, it was obvious that he was a soul clan!


    After fifteen people landed, their faces were full of shock. When I saw Han Fei and others, my face was full of doubts.


    They looked up at the sky and tried to find the source of the iron chain, but they were soon disappointed.


    This time, the evil pupil did not appear for ten thousand years, and even the sound of iron chain gradually disappeared. However, people''s bodies are still pulled by a huge force and can''t help swinging!


    Everyone, cultivation has been sealed. After a moment of shock, they looked for their companions.


    "Senior brother. What are you doing here? What happened to your face? Who beat you! " The six soul clan disciples gathered around situ Hong and asked about him.


    The soul emperor Tian''s immortal heart cluttered!


    It''s over! When one-on-one, I didn''t take advantage of anything. If seven people go together, I''ll do it myself¡ª¡ª


    therefore. The soul emperor Tian kept coming close to Han Fei.


    "Stay away from me!" Seeing the soul emperor approaching himself, Han Fei was alert and warned with a cold face, "aren''t you the soul emperor? Your disciples and grandchildren are looking for you. Hurry and make out! "


    "--" intimacy? The soul emperor rolled his eyes, afraid that after the past. The eggs will be broken!


    Situ Hong''s cruel eyes looked at the soul emperor, and his fingers pointed, while the six younger martial brothers behind him had rolled up their sleeves and were ready to start.


    "Han Fei! Help me! " The soul emperor squeezed out a smile and begged, "without me, where would you be today! I''m your benefactor. You can''t watch me being bullied! "


    "Are you my benefactor?" Han Fei almost laughed, "you old man, don''t be ashamed. I almost died in your hands, and you dare to pretend to be a benefactor! "


    "Cooperation! You cooperate with me and I''ll tell you how to get out of here! " Situ Hong and others have moved towards themselves. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. I''m afraid Han Fei is the only one who can help himself now. After all, Han Fei''s strong body is enough to deal with situ Hong and others!


    "What good am I?" The soul emperor still has a certain strength. The thunder robbery of his baby didn''t kill him, which shows his tenacity of vitality. Look at his cultivation, it can''t be a threat for the time being.


    It''s not a bad thing to get more help. An old monster like the soul emperor has enough in his mind to enjoy himself. Just. Whether what he said is true or false is another matter.


    "More benefits?" The soul emperor blushed with anger. "Shouldn''t cooperation be united? You help me deal with situ Hong and help me become the soul emperor. In the future, I''ll help you get a leader of Tianmo sect. How about it? "


    "Not much!" Han Fei shook his head. "I almost forgot to tell you. I am now the leader of Tianmo sect and the dean of white tiger college!"


    "--" the soul emperor was speechless. He really couldn''t think of a better condition.


    "Well! Take your time, I''m not in a hurry! After all, they are old acquaintances. It''s a matter of cooperation. I will seriously consider it! "


    Han Fei said that without paying attention to the soul emperor, he wanted to go with Yan Niu and an Tianhao.


    Seeing Han Fei, the three immortal sect disciples have different expressions. The faces of Shi Jian and others were green and white. It was obvious that they were embarrassed. It''s a bad feeling to be followed and finally caught together.


    "Your life is so big!" Seeing Han Fei coming over and looking refreshed, Yan Niu grinned and took the lead in greeting.


    "The scenery here is good. I''ll come in and have a look! I met several acquaintances, so I stayed a little longer! Why are the two eldest brothers so free to visit the scenery here? "


    Han Fei shook his sleeves, looked left and right to say hello, and even a hospitable smile hung at the corners of his mouth.


    "--" an Tianhao was speechless, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know what to say about Han Fei!


    After receiving the news from her sister angel, she hurried to marry yanniu. Tearing up the space to catch up, there was no trace of Han Fei. Finally, he was attracted by the sound of chains and went to such a ghost place.


    Cultivation was sealed. The man who caught him hasn''t appeared yet, but he saw Han Fei.


    An Tianhao doesn''t know whether to be happy or shocked. However, an Tianhao''s eyes always stopped on the ghost princess''s face.


    "Why did Xiong Keqing come?" An Tianhao said his doubts directly, "is she the acquaintance you met?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei laughed, "but younger martial sister Qing came here and just met, so we talked together. Unexpectedly, the fog here is too heavy. I got lost after I came in! "


    Yanniu''s eyes also stared at the ghost princess. He grinned and squeezed his eyes just now. He certainly didn''t want Shi Jian and others to know her true identity.


    Once the true identity of the ghost princess is exposed, yanniu, Bai lingsu and others will be in danger.


    Han Fei is certainly not stupid. He knows how to answer. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether the ghost princess will cooperate!


    "Keqing, come and meet two elders!" Han Fei turned his head, with gentle eyes on his face, and tenderly sent out an invitation.

 Chapter 1158

    Han Fei''s clear voice pulled the ghost princess back to reality. From the moment she saw yanniu, the ghost princess''s eyes burst out with towering anger!


    Without Han Fei''s introduction, the ghost princess knows whose child he is.


    Zhen Cheng!


    One of the two men the ghost princess hates most! If it wasn''t Zhen Cheng, how could he fall out with his husband?


    If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng, how could he be smashed by the cruel cow and fall into the ghost Hanoi!


    If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng, Niu Wazi would never throw his child off the cliff!


    Damn Zhen Cheng, I don''t know what ecstasy soup he drank for Niu Wazi. He can actually let him abandon his wife and son for Zhen Cheng, and then turn back and be a slave of Tianmo sect!


    If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng, his ghost sect would have dominated Xiuxian mainland!


    It is because of Zhen Cheng that Niu Wazi is so cruel. Otherwise, he would never do such a heartless thing!


    Not long after she gave birth to her daughter, she left her. She can only imagine what she looks like now.


    Now, Zhen Cheng''s son is standing in front of him and wants to help him cover up his identity - ha ha!


    "You''d better calm down! But Qing is still in Tianmo sect. What will happen if people in Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace know the truth. Don''t tell me! "


    Han Fei quickly spread the voice, because the ghost princess''s expression was tangled, it was obvious to make another cruel decision! Han Fei knows nothing about what happened that year.


    However, once the rescue plan for Zhen Cheng is exposed, no one can tell how many people will die.


    The city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond. Once there is an accident, it is difficult to stay out of it!


    "You know shit!" The ghost princess forbeared and almost roared when she heard the sound¡° In addition to using people, Zhen Cheng can buy people''s hearts. What else will you do! Each of you will defend him, live for him and die for him! Who is he? Is he an immortal? Each of you, help him! Why didn''t anyone help me! "


    The ghost princess''s words have been suppressed in her heart for many years!


    More than 20 years ago, when there were no changes, I worked hard to gather the ghost clan together and re established the ghost sect without the help of anyone''s power.


    If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng, he would have got the immortal hall. With the immortal hall, you can restore the prosperity of the ghost sect.


    However, Zhen Cheng interfered, and Niu Wazi''s damn man didn''t help himself. I endured to follow, but finally fell to today''s field!


    Ghost princess is unwilling!


    This time she recovered from the underground palace and went to Xiuxian mainland as a ghost sister. Until she recovered her memory, the ghost princess knew that more than 20 years had passed!


    More than 20 years! I didn''t see my daughter! There is no time to find the son who has been thrown into the cliff!


    Who is responsible for all this?


    Now, there is finally an opportunity to retaliate against Zhen Cheng. Han Fei says love again!


    The ghost princess is angry! Even, already hysterical roar!


    "Whatever you want!" Han Fei shrugged. "I''m just reminding, not persuading! I didn''t help Zhen Cheng. I''m just a bystander. Remind you to calm down! After all these years, even if you want revenge, you should find Zhen Cheng, not his children! "


    Women go crazy, either go shopping, swipe bank cards, buy things, or eat and drink, and then hook up with men!


    Of course, the craziest woman is reckless to retaliate!


    The ghost princess in front of me is terrible. At the moment, she did something. Han Fei feels normal!


    When Shi Jian, Chen Xue and others heard Han Fei''s cry, they turned their heads and looked at the ghost princess.


    Ouyang qinger and lengcangsheng know Xiong Keqing. When they look at the ghost princess, there is a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    Although their accomplishments were sealed, they did not disappear. It''s not difficult to look at everyone''s accomplishments. Xiong Keqing hasn''t been around for a long time. It''s said that he''s in the Abbot''s retreat.


    Xiong Keqing''s cultivation was the same as Han Fei''s before he closed the door. No matter how fast she makes progress, she can''t surpass herself!


    Ouyang Qing''er and Leng cangsheng have been together for a long time. They know clearly what their cultivation talents are and how much time and resources they have spent.


    Han Fei is a Tianmai Yuanying. He is also an alchemist and has bad luck. Lengcangsheng and Ouyang qinger recognize him. If we say, Xiong Keqing has surpassed himself. That''s absolutely impossible!


    Moreover, the woman''s expression and temperament are very different from Xiong Keqing. There was a murderous spirit on her.


    Yanniu stood where he was and was secretly anxious!


    Bear can see what look in his eyes. Yanniu knows it clearly. Last time, when the ghost girl appeared, she was caught in flower street. She wanted to surprise senior brother Xiong Wazi and take the opportunity to awaken the memory of the ghost princess.


    Unexpectedly, when Xiong Wazi arrived at the room, the ghost sister had disappeared! After that, the ghost girl disappeared!


    Now goodbye, yanniu can obviously feel that the ghost sister has changed and become a terrible woman!


    Ghost princess!


    More than 20 years ago, when Xiong Wazi and others were children, the most afraid woman was the ghost princess!


    At that time, a group of children were playing happily and shouted that Princess Gonggui came. Immediately scared to hide everywhere! Because the ghost princess shakes her head and hands casually, with a group of lonely ghosts emerging from the ground, some with red eyes and green hair!


    After the family accident, Xiong Wazi''s family suffered great changes. For various reasons, yanniu still can''t understand!


    The ghost princess disappeared! The white and fat child was gone, leaving a swaddling Xiong Keqing. After that, Xiong Wazi also left!


    Yanniu didn''t know much until the last meeting. Elder martial brother Niu Wazi, in order to rescue his father. Pay the most!


    Yanniu is not small. I understand the meaning behind this pay!


    Now, the ghost princess''s eyes are full of the smell of debt collection.


    That look is hatred, anger, even¡ª¡ª


    "Pop pop --"


    When Yan Niu was stunned, his figure flashed in front of him, and then he was slapped on the cheek. He stumbled and fell to the ground!


    "Your grandmother''s! What are you looking at? "


    "Keqing is my woman. What are you looking at! If I don''t kick you to death, I''m sorry for your father! "


    "Pengpeng -"


    Yanniu''s head was buzzing, and even the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Before he got up, Han Fei kicked his body a few meters away.


    The ghost princess''s mouth opened, and even what she wanted to say had come to her mouth. But. Han Fei''s sudden move disrupted her plan and quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the crazy Han Fei!


    "My family Keqing swallowed pills to find me. Is it easy to improve cultivation and enter the fairyland by mistake? Damn it, you''re chasing after me and dreaming! If I don''t kill you, is there any reason? "


    Han Fei''s eyes widened and his face was full of ferocity. It''s like yanniu killed his own father!


    "Han Fei - calm down!"


    "Han Fei - don''t do this!"


    An Tianhao rushed up, stretched his arms and hugged Han Fei!


    "Han Fei, you can''t do this!" Situ Hong and others have surrounded the soul emperor. Even, situ Hong''s arm had been raised and was ready to give orders to start.


    Damn Han Fei, it happened that he went crazy at this time. The soul emperor saw the right time, rushed out of the bag and ran to an Tianhao to help hold Han Fei!


    Han Fei shot too fast, and his fists and feet were kicked to death! Yanniu vowed that his blood was real, and even his internal organs seemed to have left their original position.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Yanniu knows that Han Fei is right! So, he lay on the ground, breathed, pretended to be dead, and even died. Also showed frightened eyes!


    Acting!


    The ghost princess smiled contemptuously! However, looking at everyone''s eyes, it seems that they are attracted by Han Fei. At the moment, even if I say the identity of yanniu, I''m afraid I''ll waste my lips!


    OK! Son of a bitch! There''s yours!


    The ghost princess glared at Han Fei, and the look of that pretty face eased a little!


    Han Fei is still struggling and wants to rush to kick yanniu again!


    Your grandmother wants to chase Mohua and rob her to see the light! If I don''t hit you now, when will I hit you!


    Han Fei is beautiful now! Because now he is walking yanniu. Instead of fighting back, he is very grateful to himself!


    I''m so smart!


    Han Fei struggled again symbolically. Then, after a few loud warnings, he released his hand angrily!


    "Yanniu, although you are now a visiting elder of Tianmo sect, although your cultivation is in the late stage of integration, you are not fart in the eyes of this giant! Today, I will give you a small punishment and a big commandment. I will spare you from dying in the same school! Next time I find out that you have a bad heart for Keqing, I promise to drive you out of your wits! "


    "--" yanniu got up in a panic, and the depression in his heart can be imagined. Grow so big, so wronged for the first time. However, this grievance must be borne, otherwise, when the ghost princess told the secret just now, many years of plans will be destroyed!


    "I dare not! I swear! " Yanniu patted the dust on his body and bent over, "I''ll do whatever the giant says in the future!"


    "Really?" Han Fei''s eyes were obscene and turned to look at the immortal soul Huangtian!


    The soul Queen''s back was cold. She gnashed her teeth and wanted to eat Han Fei. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, he wants to kill with a knife!


    no way! Absolutely not!


    "Good!" The soul emperor winked and hurriedly reminded Han Fei.


    "What?" Han feinu said, "what did you just say?"


    "--" the soul emperor almost cried, but at this time, he couldn''t offend the shameless guy. He quickly added and preached, "I know how to get out of here!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and seemed very satisfied. He looked at situ Hong and raised his finger. "Yan Niu, Tian bumie, you two go and beat them! I don''t like the soul people! "


    "Good!" Yan Niu was almost crazy. He roared and rushed like an arrow

 Chapter 1159

    The ghost princess''s anger must have not disappeared. At the moment, the scene must not be too quiet.


    Moreover, with situ Hong''s arrogant appearance, Han Fei looked very unhappy.


    Since you''re upset, do it!


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Crackling -"


    Yanniu is very brave, even the soul emperor is very powerful. However, when two people dealt with six people, they soon lost the wind.


    "Han Fei, come here, too!" Situ Hong smiled. Even his swollen cheeks were deformed, but he still grinned and roared!


    Among the six younger martial brothers who came this time, there are three strong men practicing sports. When Han Fei told yanniu and soul emperor to attack. Situ Hong almost laughed.


    However, situ Hong forbeared and worried that the six younger martial brothers would lose out. Besides, that yanniu looks very powerful!


    But soon situ Hong was relieved! Because yanniu and soul emperor have only parry. There''s no fighting back!


    "Are you sure?" Han Fei stood where he was, didn''t move, glanced and defied, "believe it or not, you''ll lie on the ground without my hand!"


    "I don''t believe it!" If everyone has accomplishments, Han Fei can attack himself by raising his hand. Now, everyone has no accomplishments. It depends on who is strong. Situ Hong doesn''t believe Han Fei''s ability!


    "Pa pa -"


    Situ Hong flashed a face, raised his arm and slapped himself in the face!


    "I think the soul people are not happy!" Yu Feng smiled, raised his arms and rushed into the battle group.


    "Pengpeng -" Guo Tian followed up and kicked situ Hong. He laughed and rushed to help.


    In the blink of an eye, it becomes four to six.


    "Go!" Shi Jian and Leng cangsheng looked at each other and learned the routine of Yu Feng and Guo Tian. They first greeted situ Hong and then rushed to help!


    Young man, there is strength! In the past, because of different accomplishments, I had scruples about fighting, and rarely used my body. Now, with such a good chance, Shi Jian and others round their arms and fight with the soul family!


    "Han Fei -"


    Stumbling to his feet, situ Hong pointed to Han Fei and scolded angrily. Before he finished, his back waist was kicked by two feet. A dog ate shit and lay on the ground again!


    "How annoying!" Ouyang Qing''er and Chen Xue''s pretty faces were disdained, "soul clan, there''s no good thing!"


    "--" situ Hong lay on the ground and peeped at his six younger martial brothers. Now three of them are lying on the ground, holding their heads. Where is the previous prestige!


    Han Fei! Han Fei!


    Situ Hong clenched his hands and even stabbed his nails into the meat¡ª¡ª


    "Crash crash --"


    The familiar sound of iron chains sounded again, all over the surrounding places, like fairy music and magic sound. Everyone subconsciously stopped, and even the body of the soul emperor trembled subconsciously.


    Soon, those who shed blood and had bruises on their faces felt an unspeakable comfort. Then, above everyone''s head, there is a trace of cyan smell floating to the sky.


    "Suction -"


    Strong suction came from the sky. Wrap the turquoise air flow and form a huge trumpet vortex!


    "Hoo - Hoo -" between heaven and earth, there was a sudden wind! The wind is very loud, very loud. Strong suction, like an undercurrent in the sea, suddenly grabs everyone''s body like an octopus, and then grabs it hard.


    One moment, the people who were still staggering, the next moment, they were still staggering, but their bodies left the ground and flew to the vortex!


    The vortex is also cyan brown, at the moment. When you grow up, your mouth devours everyone!


    Han Fei didn''t move. He felt the powerful energy, floating in the vortex like a small fish!


    "Crash crash --"


    "Crash crash --"


    Between heaven and earth, the clear and loud sound of iron chain collision sounded, from sparse to dense. Finally, the clatter turned into a torrent, which madly impacted everyone''s mind.


    "Pooh - one of the most injured soul clan disciples. His mouth spewed blood.


    "Suction -"


    Blood and Qi floated around the disciple''s body, but his vitality disappeared in an instant. Han Fei could clearly feel that something like a dead man appeared around the soul clan disciple and tore his body.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the soul clan disciple turned into fly ash!


    Wannian demon Tong began to kill again!


    no To be exact, Wannian demon pupil began to eat people again! The eating method is very unique. After swallowing the vitality, absorb all the blood gas!


    The struggle roar disappeared! Everyone became very quiet at this moment.


    Han Fei closed his mouth, and the hatred in the ghost princess''s eyes was slowly fading!


    Now, the most important thing is to get rid of the bondage of the demon pupil and leave here!


    But. If you want to leave here, the first thing is to restore cultivation!


    No one knows where the huge whirlpool will pull everyone!


    The air swirled. The strong attraction became stronger and stronger. Later, people could only lie there, just like dragonflies stuck by spider webs. It was difficult to move their bodies.


    Down! towards the left! Back


    Every minute. The direction is changing. Han Fei wanted to remember the direction, but finally gave up!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Half an hour later, the bodies of two soul clan disciples were broken, but the vortex still didn''t stop!


    Han Fei closed his eyes and felt his Qi and blood churning fiercely. However, somehow, the evergreen trees in the mud pill palace became more and more excited!


    Han Fei has experienced this feeling. That''s the feeling of leaving home for many years and then going home again!


    The last time I went back to yinghun mountain, I felt like this!


    Is the end of the vortex the home of the evergreen tree?


    "Crash crash --"


    Damn it, the chain sounded again, interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts and swayed in another direction.


    Han Fei tried to look into the distance and found that there seemed to be many black spots around the vortex!


    Soon, Han Fei was surprised to find that those black spots were also crawling desperately. Some are people, some are monsters


    "Crash crash --"


    The annoying crash continued. The huge vortex became larger and smaller. After each change, new life would roll in, and then life would disappear and fall.


    As time passed, Han Fei felt that he fell into the time tunnel and shook like this. Shaking, and then my ears remembered the clatter


    One hour, three hours, five hours


    One day, three days, five days


    "Peng!"


    Finally, Han Fei heard a different sound. This time, it was not the sound of chains or the sound of body bursting, but the sound of his body hitting on the hard ice.


    "Click -" the ice under the body makes a click sound, and even breaks at any time. However, the click continued for a long time, and the ice was still hard.


    The whistling wind continued. Gradually, the wind disappeared, and two huge black holes appeared in the sky

 Chapter 1160

    "Buzz -"


    At the moment when the huge pupil appeared, Han Fei felt that his ears were like deaf. The pain was unbearable. He subconsciously covered his ears with his hands.


    "Poof -"


    Several people not far from Han Fei were caught off guard. Their facial features burst out blood, and their faces were frightened and ferocious.


    Looking around at the past, I saw everyone around me, lying or lying, covering their ears with both hands to resist the sound.


    What appeared was clearly a demon pupil, but a voice came. This sudden change, no one can expect.


    "Zigzag -"


    Strange laughter echoed between heaven and earth. No, to be exact, strange laughter sounded from the bottom of everyone''s heart and spread far away. For a long time.


    "Buzzing -"


    The sound didn''t seem to stop, but it still kept ringing. Han Fei found that countless black spots rolled on the ground.


    finished!


    Han Fei saw Lin Feng, Wang Chengfeng and Zhan Menger. At the moment, although the two Mahayana ancestors looked calm, they seemed to be fighting against the strange sound. However, there was also panic in their eyes.


    Beside Wang Chengfeng, there are two Mahayana ancestors. LV Fang of Penglai Pavilion and Wei Tian of Jiuxian Palace also looked shocked and seemed to be gnashing his teeth to resist.


    Behind the four Mahayana ancestors, Han Fei also saw several strange faces. One face is very similar to Guo Tian, and he is moving in the direction of Guo Tian and Yu Feng. According to the information Han Fei has, this person should be Guo Chengqiang and the other one. It''s obviously Yu Fenghe.


    Jiuxian palace sent three Mahayana ancestors. Penglai Pavilion is even stronger. Behind Wang Chengfeng, there are two Mahayana ancestors and dozens of fit monks.


    Just now, like Han Fei and others, their accomplishments are suppressed, just like ordinary people! Several Mahayana ancestors were slightly better, and their accomplishments were suppressed to the level of Jindan ancestors, but they looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    The sound continued, and the strange screams became more frequent and violent.


    The Qi and blood are churning fiercely, and the viscera seem to rush out of the body, and then embrace the strange sound!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Some monks who were caught off guard were slightly weak in divine consciousness. Their bodies turned into blood mist, forming an air mass, and then flew up slowly and reluctantly to the huge pupils in the sky.


    At first, the blood fog flew very slowly. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of the pupil. The black pupil like a stone cave seemed to swallow the blood mist without blinking, and then made a more strange cry!


    "Call -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Almost everyone made a rapid breathing sound, which conveyed the panic. That is the fear of death, the unpredictability of the future!


    However, just when everyone fell into panic and despair, the voice suddenly disappeared. They were stunned for a quarter of an hour before the strange sound in their ears disappeared.


    Everyone, men and women, is sweating at the moment. Some were barely sitting, while others simply lay on the ground. At the moment, everyone opened their eyes and dared not close them. Maybe. The next second is to say goodbye to the world.


    It''s always good to look more!


    "Clank -"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly came the sound of Qingyue, and then the sound of Pipa with pure heart and concentration.


    Han Fei was stunned and thought there was a auditory hallucination. However, seeing the faces of the people, they were also shocked.


    "Clank -"


    The sound of Pipa sounded again. In the sky, there was a virtual shadow of a woman in black on everyone''s head. At the moment, she stood in the air, wearing a big hat, covering her eyes.


    However, the pipa in her arms was shining. This sound is like the ice that extinguishes the flame, although it only makes a few sounds, and it is very short. However, people''s minds and gods changed from confusion to freshness like a cardiotonic.


    "Tianqi!"


    "Mohua!"


    An Tianhao and Yan Niu looked embarrassed at the moment, but when they looked at the sky, they were stunned again. Just behind the pipa girl, she sat her sister and favorite woman in the air!


    Han Fei also saw it, and the horror in his eyes can be imagined. Fairy woman, how did she appear here?


    Is it true that she came to Xiuxian mainland to subdue the Wannian demon pupil?


    "Saved!" I don''t know who it is. There is a cry in his voice. He looks up to the sky to celebrate that he can get away with his life¡° Sister fairy, help! "


    Fairy?


    Han Fei turned his head and saw Lin Feng''s excited handsome face. At the moment, Lin Feng''s appearance is also very embarrassed, but. People have a good foundation. Even if they are embarrassed, they are better looking than others.


    Shame?


    Han Fei doesn''t know how old the pipa girl is and what she looks like. However, looking at her accomplishments, she is not young.


    This kind of thing is very common in the cultivation world. Even if the pipa girl looks like a little girl, her real age is probably over 50!


    Han Fei''s heart is full of contempt for Lin Feng''s shamelessness!


    "Sister Tianxian, be careful!"


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered from Lin Feng''s shamelessness yet. I heard Leng cangsheng''s more disgusting cry again!


    holy crap Han Fei rolled his eyes and took it completely!


    Leng cangsheng is really gifted. He doesn''t want to be compared by the Tianmo Sect on the way of competing for thick skinned and shameless!


    "Fairy sister, help!" Situ Hong opened his mouth and even struggled to get up. His black hair was messy and he waved his arms. It was like a lost child who suddenly saw his mother.


    "--" Han Fei was dressed, and all kinds of shouts came from his ears. Even yanniu and an Tianhao joined the army, and all kinds of flattering voices came one after another!


    "Buzzing -" those evil pupils seemed very dissatisfied, and the tempting and irritable voice came again!


    "Clank -" the pipa chant sounded and shrouded the people''s heads. Form a clear and shining network to resist the invasion of the sound!


    "Buzzing -"


    The demon pupil seemed angry and attacked again!


    "Clank -"


    The sound of Pipa is no less than that. It sends out sound waves again to block it!


    "Wow! WOW! " The familiar sound of iron chains sounded, and it seemed that the wind was blowing between heaven and earth. The demon pupil in the sky suddenly became a lot bigger, a black shadow. Suddenly appeared between the two pupils.


    "Ah --"


    Someone screamed and stopped suddenly. In the sky, there was a sharp mouth. The whole world seemed to be filled with that mouth!


    "Toad!" Han Fei stared round and quickly recognized the source of the mouth. Two pupils. Inlaid on the mouth, the huge nostril is like a black hole of time. The sharp mouth extends forward, embracing the sound of wind and thunder, forming a sound wave to rush at the pipa girl!


    "Click!" A cold current suddenly fell from the sky. In an instant, the surrounding space made a sound of being frozen!


    People lying or kneeling were caught off guard, like being hit by lightning, and their bodies trembled violently!


    "Protection!"


    Zhan Menger scolded and reluctantly distributed the cultivation of the ancestors of the golden elixir period to the greatest extent. A warm current covered a group of people around him.


    Wang Chengfeng, LV Fang, Wei Tian and others followed suit one after another. A warm current floated and covered the people.


    Some soul clan disciples who were a little far away froze and cracked their bodies into smoke before they could scream, forming a white ice mist and dissipated in the air.


    At the moment, there is no family view. Even, it doesn''t matter which ethnic group it is! One more person can survive. You can have more power against the demon pupil.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and suddenly found that his accomplishments were loose.


    Han Fei couldn''t help being excited and hurriedly ran the Xuanwu formula. A strange scene happened!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The cold outside the body can be absorbed into the body. The Xuanwu formula has a response!


    After entering the mainland of cultivating immortals, Han Fei has been practicing the white tiger immortal Sha skill. On the one hand, he is to hide the skill and avoid attracting the attention of Tianmo sect. On the other hand, it is also a last resort! Since entering the later stage of Jindan, the promotion speed of Xuanwu true formula has been slower and slower.


    There is no problem with the aura of Xiuxian mainland, but. When you use the Xuanwu true formula to transform into the body, it is always soft, and you can''t see a little growth for a long time. Sometimes when you go back to different space and practice Xuanwu true formula, you still have some reactions. But after entering the Yuanying period, the cultivation of Xuanwu true formula almost stopped!


    Why, Han Fei didn''t think about it carefully. Now, it seems to be related to temperature!


    North basaltic represents the power of frost. When you cultivate the Xuanwu true formula to the highest level, you can instantly freeze everything around you.


    Xuanwu mantra seal!


    Looking at the looming huge demon pupil in the sky, Han Fei was shocked! The last time I killed the little leader of skeleton sect in Jiuhu mountain, I had to use the Xuanwu mantra seal once.


    That time, I reluctantly used it and suffered heavy damage to my body. After that, there was a problem in the cultivation of Xuanwu true formula!


    Is it true that my body hasn''t recovered after my injury? Or, when I used the Xuanwu mantra seal, there was a problem with the huge tortoise shell of Xuanwu?


    Forget it! It''s always good to respond!


    So Han Fei held his breath and hid behind a tall monk. He breathed and ran the Xuanwu formula, ignoring everything around him!


    At any time, don''t place your hope on others. At a critical time, you can rely on yourself! That fairy woman will never fight for nothing!


    The reason is very simple. There is no free lunch in this world!

 Chapter 1161

    Soul Mountain, within the death array.


    Liu Yazi stared at the northwest corner of the sky, looking excited. Not far from his shoulder, half of his fingers were suspended, and Tang Yi''s virtual shadow was hidden.


    A few meters behind them, half a skeleton exposed to the ground. At the moment, its head looked at the red light in the northwest, greedily chewed its teeth, and the creak came out far, far away!


    "Coming!" Tang Yi''s voice even trembled¡° The special envoy of the fairy family is coming! "


    Liu Yazi, no matter who comes, as long as he can eliminate the living forces of the three immortal sects, that''s all. A day ago, my men. Has moved to the city of inheritance. This time, Liu Yazi must win the city of inheritance.


    Thinking about the soul of more than 100000 monks, Liu Yazi''s mood was inexplicable.


    However, this time, in order to attract the disciples of the three immortal sects. He also paid more than ten disciples as bait.


    "Beiming toad has existed for thousands of years. Moreover, Wannian demon pupil was obtained by it. Even if the ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana can''t do anything about it, I''m afraid the special envoy of the fairy family can only suppress it and can''t accept it! "


    Soul Mountain, why are there so many bones and dead gas. In addition to the reason for the great war ten thousand years ago, another reason is the Beiming toad. However, very few people know the news, even. Many people don''t understand the reason until their vitality is cut off.


    Beiming toad doesn''t like the place where white bones accumulate. Similarly, Beiming toad is also disgusted with the death array. Therefore, after so many years, the northern Pluto toad rarely came out of the deep valley of the soul.


    In other words, Beiming toad thought of it, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the iron rope!


    Liu Yazi once heard the sound of the iron chain. Like many people, Liu Yazi also went to investigate. If it weren''t for Tang Yi, Liu Yazi would have become a white bone!


    Beiming toad is terrible. It''s a kind of desperate pressure. As long as you enter its scope, the cultivation below the later stage of Mahayana will be sealed by the Beiming ice fog.


    The ice and fog in the north is silent. At first, I was ignorant. When I found that cultivation was suppressed, it was too late to leave!


    Now, the three immortal sects and their disciples are trapped by Beiming toad. They thought they could rest easy. Unexpectedly, the fairy envoy will suddenly appear!


    Xianzu, that is the hometown of Tang Yi. However, in front of Tang Yi, it is difficult to recover his cultivation and return to the fairy family!


    However, Tang Yi still has a way to go back!


    Wait for the special envoy of the fairy family to determine the candidate, then rob the disciple''s body and return to the fairy family again!


    "If the Beiming toad is not trapped. It may be difficult for the fairy envoy to trap it. Now that it is trapped, although the fairy special envoy can''t win, he can still do it equally! I just don''t understand why she is here! "


    "This time, the excellent inheritance disciples of the three immortal sects gathered there, even the disciples of the soul clan. Since she is here to choose people, maybe this is a way to choose, not necessarily! "


    The fairy family envoy can decide everything by himself from the moment he walks out of the fairy family. As long as you can complete the task of the fairy family, there is nothing you can''t do, even if you kill people and set fire.


    "Choose excellent disciples?" Liu Yazi was slightly stunned. Instead, he asked suspiciously, "didn''t the fairy family choose only the disciples of the three immortals?"


    "Nonsense!" Tang Yi despised Leng hum¡° As long as the immortal family has excellent disciples, they would rather lack than abuse. Who told you that the Xianzu only chose Terran disciples? As long as that person is good enough, whether that person is human, soul, even ghost, demon and fairy! "


    "Then why has no soul clan disciple been selected before?"


    "Because you are too rubbish!" Tang 11 didn''t give any face, but simply scolded directly, "of course, this has something to do with the suppression of the three immortal sects on the Terran. The soul emperor of that year was almost recruited by the fairy family. Unfortunately, the three immortals started in advance and suppressed the soul family, and the soul emperor lost his chance! "


    "Oh! I see! " Liu Yazi suddenly realized that he had some regrets. He must have no chance. Among those disciples. Only situ Hong has a chance. I just don''t know if he''s still alive. If someone in the soul family can enter the fairy family and return after learning, can he compete with the human family.


    However, Liu Yazi is very contradictory. If a disciple really comes back from the fairy family, I''m afraid the position of the soul emperor has nothing to do with himself!


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Tang thought for a moment, and the Half Finger fell on the half skeleton. "Bone, go to the place where the red light is the strongest!"


    "Roar - Roar -" a low roar. The huge half of the skull shrank into the ground, leaving a huge black hole on the hard bluestone ground, and the strange sound of zigzagging came out far, far away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, on the other side of the Soul Valley, hundreds of millions of monsters are quietly walking through the valley.


    "Ah -" the scream came out occasionally, and then quickly returned to silence.


    "Whoosh -"


    The space fluctuates violently and quickly appears to the burly figure of Tianhao. He didn''t stop. His huge body walked quickly, preventing his trees from breaking into powder, and the air was sending out the fragrance of plants and trees.


    "See your master!" Xiang Tianhao stops in front of a bluestone. At the moment, Zhen Shuai is standing there beside him. Nangong Waner and sun Shaobo stood.


    Among the three, sun Shaobo''s accomplishments are the lowest, but even so, he also has accomplishments in the fit period.


    Nangong Wan''er''s cold face, now. Staring at the red light.


    "How''s it going?" Zhen Shuai waved his hand and stood straight to Tianhao''s body. Without any politeness, he directly asked about the result.


    "The soul clan disciple who lost 30 million monsters and went to the inheritance city. No one fled! " In the eyes of Xiang Tianhao, there was a strong killing intention. After two days of fighting, his demon will lose more than ten people.


    Heartache!


    However, Xiang Tianhao dare not say. The little master in front of me has a good temper. If the old master is here, I''m afraid he will be punished!


    "Is Liu Yazi''s position determined?" Nangong Waner''s voice was cold and fell into Xiang Tianhao''s ears like ice cream.


    "Sure!" He bowed respectfully to Tianhao and hurriedly replied, "Tang Yi and gu''er are with him!"


    "Good!" Zhen Shuai nodded and was very satisfied with Xiang Tianhao¡° Tang Yi is crafty. Liu Yazi is just a chess piece for him to return to the fairy family. Tell the Silver Eagle demon to keep an eye on him all the time. Don''t be careless! Tang Yi and others will never stay in one place for a long time! "


    "Yes!" He bowed to Tianhao and saw Zhen Shuai waving his hand and swinging his huge body. Go back quickly and disappear.


    It became quiet again. Zhen Shuai and sun Shaobo stood quietly, waiting for Nangong Waner to make up his mind.


    "Occupy the city of inheritance!" A moment later, Nangong Waner gently opened her lips and gave a cold order, "enter in a gentle way and control! Clear the three immortal sects, don''t be soft! "


    "Good!" Zhen Shuai promised loudly and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Nangong Wan''er seemed to think of something and frowned slightly¡° Han Fei has several friends. Don''t kill! "


    "Good!" Zhen Shuai nods and breaks up the space to leave.


    On the edge of the bluestone, only sun Shaobo and Nangong Waner were left. They stood quietly and looked at the direction of the red light. A moment later, their figure disappeared, leaving only a large piece of bluestone, looking at the distance alone!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of buzzing and clanking is still tangled one after another. It has been a day and a night, but there is still no intention of stopping.


    The woman in black floating in the air seems to be tireless. She maintains the same posture. She is not elegant and beautiful, but she is absolutely persistent.


    The clatter of chains continued. Every time the clatter of the iron chain sounded, a monster or friar would turn into a blood mist, rise up, rush to the clouds, and then be swallowed by the Beiming toad!


    So far, the body of Beiming toad has not been exposed, and even where its limbs and trunk are unknown.


    The Xuanwu formula is running wildly, and the cultivation has been restored. Even, cultivation is still growing!


    At the moment, everyone else clenched their teeth and prayed that the fight would end as soon as possible. Of course, we must let the fairy win, otherwise, the ferocity of Beiming toad will kill everyone.


    Han Fei had different ideas from others and hoped that the war would continue. The air is mixed with energy. In addition to the breath of Beiming toad, there is also a strange energy. That energy comes from the sound of pipa, or from the infinite white and Pipa!


    Han Fei has seen the Pipa and heard the sound. However, Han Fei never thought that the white jade Pipa could contain great energy!


    "Forget it! As long as you can improve your accomplishments, I don''t care what energy you are! " Don''t think of anything you don''t understand. The Xuanwu mantra is running wildly and sucking. Han Fei can clearly feel that in the illusion, the Xuanwu mantra is printed with new changes

 Chapter 1162

    A red light suddenly appeared over the Soul Valley, which immediately attracted a large number of practitioners. If there are visions in heaven and earth, there must be heavy treasures coming.


    However, when the ancestors who were agitated and tried their best to come found something wrong, their cultivation was controlled by the Beiming toad.


    The clatter of the chains stirred, and more monks were involved. In three days, there were many more people around Han Fei and others. There are three immortal sect disciples, soul clan disciples, demon cultivation and scattered cultivation.


    Every time someone falls beside Han Fei and others, someone''s body will burst and die.


    Beiming toad seemed unwilling. The sound of clattering echoed in the sky, trying to suppress the sound of Pipa and control the woman in black. But. It worked hard for three days and still got nothing.


    On the fifth day, the pipa stopped!


    no To be exact, the chain stopped first! However, those two Wannian demon pupils. But there was no intention of evacuating. Beiming toad, who had only two huge eyes and mouth, seemed to want to change the attack mode and stretched his neck forward.


    In other words, it stretched out its limbs and stood upright. But no one can see where its limbs tread.


    The people who had been suppressed by the huge mouth and pupils for a long time suddenly alleviated their suffocation in the chest. Even, people''s accomplishments recovered about 50% at this moment.


    "Cultivation has been restored! We help the fairy sister against the toad! "


    "Fairy sister, here we are!"


    "Yes. Let''s put aside our prejudices and unite to kill the monster! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the public, the pipa girl has become a life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for her zither, they might have broken their bodies and fallen into a blood mist.


    Isn''t it a problem that the Beiming toad stopped attacking and the sense of suffocation faded? The noisy buzzing disappeared, and the hearts of the people were agitated!


    Even several Mahayana ancestors became excited at the moment.


    Beiming toad suddenly stopped attacking. Did it want to give up and run away?


    Escape? No way!


    At the moment, everyone was eager to kill Beiming toad and then rob Wannian demon Tong.


    Wannian demon pupil is a good thing. If you can get it, your accomplishments will be improved a lot! At the moment when the crisis of life and death slowed down, hatred and greed burst out from the depths of people''s eyes.


    Two emotions that shouldn''t appear at the same time. Now, such a strange summary is in everyone''s eyes.


    "Gulu -"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a hungry grunt. However, the purr came from a distance, like the thunder of a thunderstorm, sounded in the sky first, and then slowly reached the sky over the people. The sound was dull and dull. When they reached the top of their heads, they suddenly burst!


    "Boom -"


    The grunt turned into a roar. The sound wave of instant promotion forms a sonic boom wave. Several monks who are caught off guard instantly break their bodies into powder. At the same time, the grunt turned into the sound of drumsticks hitting cowhide drums.


    "Pengpeng -"


    The dull sound is just that there is no drumstick. The drumstick is the breathing sound of Beiming toad; And that huge drum is the belly of the Beiming toad.


    I don''t know when, the sky suddenly darkened, and even people could obviously feel the cold. The feeling of not wearing clothes in winter and blowing a cold wind of tens of degrees below zero eroded everyone''s body in an instant.


    "Hula - click -"


    "Hula - click -"


    The cold wind swirled like ice cream, freezing to the bone. It''s hard to resist.


    "Get --"


    Some monks made a numbing noise when their upper teeth collided with their lower teeth.


    But it''s nothing. When people look up and see everything clearly, their heads suddenly rise to an elevation of 45 degrees. They are dull and silly. They actually forget to move.


    The gray sky suddenly turned white, not the kind of tender white, but the color of frost. The surrounding light suddenly became dim. Looking up at the past, the pale frost color replaced everything, even. For a moment, only the color of frost was left in everyone''s mind.


    The color of the frost extends for tens of miles. When the fog around the pale was still gray, the numb nerves of the people saw clearly - it was the jaw of the northern Ming toad!


    Such a huge Beiming monster not only makes the human friars despair, but also condenses a worried look in Tang Yi''s eyes at the moment.


    Standing in the distance overlooking. Thousands of meters of clouds suddenly turned cyan. On the cyan "ground", the two evil pupils were rolling slowly.


    When Tang saw it clearly, he was shocked. The turquoise that stretched out for miles was not the ground, but the back of the Beiming toad. At the moment, the two evil pupils are rolling, and the two eyes release red light!


    It''s not normal red. It looks like purple from a distance and dark from a close look. But no matter which kind, as long as you look at it, this generation will not forget that timid monks will even be frightened and even lose their lives.


    The Beiming toad showed his head. The body seemed to stand up, and the upper part of the head actually appeared in the clouds for thousands of meters!


    Everyone''s eyes were straight. Of course, Han Fei was no exception. Toads in the world. Even if you give full play to your imagination, the largest toad is the size of a sow, which is shocking enough!


    A head is miles in size and stretches away. What''s more, the Beiming toad with a height of several thousand meters is definitely the largest toad in the world today!


    powerful! It''s so powerful!


    People''s eyes subconsciously looked around, trying to find the limbs of the toad in the north.


    Since you will be scared sooner or later, you''d better come together. If it goes on like this, whose nerves can bear it!


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Beiming toad is actually taking a deep breath, and it''s like eating too much. He''s actually burping! Every time the "grunt" sounded, the frost and cold would sweep over.


    The aura and energy between heaven and earth were wrapped and roared like boiling water, and began to swim like a tide.


    "Roar -" is no longer the previous buzzing, but has become the grunt of crushing all things in the world.


    The terrible cold is rapidly solidifying. It was not the general cold, the heavy breath. What condenses is the monk''s accomplishments, blood, even soul and divine consciousness.


    "Ah - I can''t stand - Peng -"


    "Ah - Peng -"


    The disciples of the three immortals sect, one after another, screamed hysterically, then there was the familiar burst sound, and then the blood fog turned into ice flowers, swam away with the tide and waves and disappeared.


    When everyone was shocked and inexplicable, Han Fei was quietly sneaking away. The soul emperor slipped away with Han Fei.


    "Come on! Come on! " When the soul emperor preaches. The voices were trembling. Tian bumie''s body is really too weak. It has reached its limit after surviving the buzzing sound. Tian bumie''s body can''t bear the continuous grunts.


    Now if you don''t find a way to escape, you will die!


    Among these trapped people, hunhuangtian only believes in Han Fei. Although the soul emperor most wants to kill Han Fei, if there is one person who can escape, it must be Han Fei!


    The soul emperor has been observing Han Fei''s discovery. He is surprised to find that Han Fei is not panicking, but practicing kung fu. Even when Beiming toad made a "grunt", Han Fei''s cheeks flushed and he was as excited as a girl thinking of spring!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    The soul emperor really wants to go crazy! Originally, I wanted to try to seize the body again while Han Fei was frozen. Now it seems that it is impossible!


    There''s no way. The soul emperor preaches Han Fei and urges him to follow him and leave as soon as possible!


    The soul emperor has a way to leave. Han Fei is no stranger. The soul emperor only had pupils. His skill was similar to that of Wannian. He knew how to leave. Han Fei was not surprised at all!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to leave. Temporarily promise the soul emperor to follow his will. Although the present situation is dangerous, it is also a great opportunity to cultivate the true formula of Xuanwu and practice the seal of Xuanwu mantra.


    Moreover, a more important reason is that Han Fei wants to see the means of the pipa woman.


    "Hum!" Facing the rough waves of Beiming toad, the pipa girl snorted coldly. The white jade Pipa she had been holding suddenly threw into the sky!

 Chapter 1163

    The white jade Pipa is very small. If you put it in Han Fei''s arms and close your arms, you can''t see the shape of the pipa clearly.


    Beiming toad is too big to see its body clearly. Such an uncoordinated attack is ridiculous.


    However, before Han Fei could question it, the white jade Pipa began to change.


    The white light shines in the sky. First, it is a white spot, then it spreads out light patterns during the day, and then it spreads around quickly.


    Five times, ten times, fifteen times


    In the blink of an eye, the white jade Pipa increased dozens of times. The white light was dense, covering an area of more than ten miles. Because of the increase, the luster of the white jade Pipa is not as bright as before.


    However, standing on the ground looking up, the huge white jade Pipa has a clear outline.


    Han Fei and the soul emperor stopped moving. Or. They can''t move.


    Where the white light envelops, the space is blocked, and Han Fei and the soul emperor are in the farthest area. There was a white light barrier in front of them. It was impossible to rush out!


    "Han Fei! Come back, danger! " Under the white light, Han Fei and the soul emperor appeared very obvious. An Tianhao saw Han Fei and greeted him anxiously.


    "Han Fei! He wants to run away! " Situ Hong''s idea is different. Han Fei is so shameless that he must want to escape!


    no way! Die, everyone!


    Your grandmother''s! Dangerous shit! It''s dangerous to stay!


    Han Fei nodded, depressed. This feeling of wanting to run away and being found again is really bad. When I was a child in yinghun mountain, Han Laogui always opened the quilt unexpectedly at night. Han Fei still remembers Han Laogui''s proud expression when he found his hands between his legs.


    That''s how I feel now!


    "Can I help you?" Han Fei has grown up and certainly knows how to deal with this embarrassing situation. Han Fei doesn''t know whether others have seen the woman with a hat. Anyway, I''ve seen it. She found out she wanted to run away. It''s nothing.


    Han Fei raised his head and looked calm. Mohua and angel can''t see what''s going on after the white light!


    Han Fei wants to come. The pipa girl is very powerful. She certainly doesn''t need her own help. Besides, the fool can hear that he is polite. That woman certainly doesn''t need her help!


    "Good!" Unexpectedly, the pipa girl spoke. Then, a white light came, and Han Fei''s body flew like a small ant.


    At this moment, the speed is too fast. Han Fei''s body was like water vapor evaporated by the sun. He changed a place in an instant. When Han Fei reacted, his body had reached the sky, but it was not where Mohua and angel sat, but in the position of the huge Pipa string.


    The lute has no strings and sound.


    When you get big. There are grooves in the place without strings.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei, who flew high in the air, obviously felt the huge fluctuation of spiritual power around him. If the cultivation has not been restored, Han Fei may have broken like a piece of paper at the moment.


    Rao Shixiu recovered. Han Fei could still clearly feel the squeeze. The mud pill palace rolled violently and the viscera were unspeakably uncomfortable!


    Han Fei wants to cry! I want to raise my hand and smoke my mouth!


    Why so cheap! Now, I''ll send it myself as cannon fodder!


    Shrouded in white light, the bluish Brown ice fog released by the Beiming toad is difficult to approach. However, Han Fei can clearly feel the great pressure every time the tide like ice fog comes.


    When on the ground, the pressure is not strong. Now in the air, the pressure increases several times.


    "Good!" Seeing Han Fei flying into the air, situ Hong shook his fist excitedly¡° Peng - burst! "


    Han Fei''s body didn''t burst immediately, which was more or less unexpected to situ Hong. However, seeing Han Fei''s shaking body and painful face, situ Hong was sure that Han Fei would not live long!


    "What a pity!"


    Han Fei was suddenly taken away, and the soul emperor Tian was stunned. Quickly retreat to the original position, look up and sigh. What a good body. It''s a pity if it breaks up like this.


    "Be careful!" An Tianhao and Yan Niu looked anxious, but at the moment, they were too busy to recover their accomplishments. They couldn''t do anything except roaring loudly.


    "Strange! The same thing. As I said just now, why did you choose Han Fei instead of me? " Lin Feng''s eyebrows were frowned and his mood was tangled. Han Fei can avert danger every time, and he can get great benefits from danger every time.


    It''s not easy to be the same as Han Fei. If Han Fei gets a good chance again, how can he catch up?


    Zhan Menger, Wang Chengfeng, LV Fang, Wei Tian and other Mahayana ancestors have recovered to the later stage of integration under the cover of white light. Now. Their eyes are the same.


    Even if the pipa girl needs help, she should choose among the four. Why choose Han Fei?


    Even if Han Fei''s cultivation is restored, it is only the cultivation at the initial stage of integration. Can such a monk interfere with such a fight?


    Ridiculous! Sad!


    Soon, everyone understood that the pipa woman chose Han Fei not to help, but to make him sacrifice!


    The monks who can live to the present are above the late stage of distraction. Which one is not a human spirit and which one is not an old fox.


    "No! No! " Han Fei, shrouded in white light, shouted loudly at the moment. Where was the previous calm.


    At the moment, white light envelops Han Fei. Pushing him to the edge of the turquoise fog. That''s the place where the Beiming toad has the strongest attack power after he grunts.


    Han Fei''s face was stiff and wanted to cry, but he couldn''t shed tears. even to the extent that. Han Fei shouted loudly. Only he could hear it.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the lute girl''s accomplishments are and what the strength of the Beiming toad is. But Han Fei knew that once he reached the terrible area. The body, Dantian and mud pill palace will be broken.


    Han Fei vowed not to be talkative next time. What''s more, we can''t want any face. If I didn''t say anything just now and didn''t have a face, I wouldn''t come to help!


    "Shut up!" In the mud pill palace, the cold sound of the Hat Lady''s warning came, "run your skills and quickly improve your accomplishments!"


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes widened in an instant, like peeing at night and seeing a female ghost. He was shocked and even stopped breathing!


    Monster! How could she know! The fight was so fierce just now, how could she know her cultivation!


    no To be exact, Han Fei is still practicing! After flying into the sky from the body, the Xuanwu formula began to run uncontrollably! Han Fei wanted to hide from anyone, but the pipa girl found it!


    What kind of accomplishments does she have!


    Zhan Menger has the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana, and Han Fei doesn''t feel the irresistible power. Han Fei doesn''t know what exists in the later stage of Mahayana. But. According to Han Fei''s guess, it should not be particularly powerful.


    However, the woman in front of Han Fei and the Beiming toad gave Han Fei a sense of powerlessness.


    At present, the two monsters fight, but they rush into the struggle of elephants like flies. If they are careless, they will become mud!


    "If you don''t want to die, just do as I say!"


    The voice of the woman''s reminder rose again, and then. The white light wrapped Han Fei and continued to push to the place where the turquoise ice fog gathered.


    Even, women feel that the speed of pushing is too slow. Her body shot out suddenly and hit the huge white jade Pipa quickly.


    The white jade Pipa has no strings, and it requires finger fluctuations to play. At this moment, the woman''s body, head and feet burst out white light, hooked the two ends of the pipa, and then her body hit the pipa!


    "Suction -"


    A strong suction pulled Han Fei''s body back.


    "Ah -" Han Fei''s face turned white, because he knew what would happen when the pipa woman hit the dent of the white jade pipa¡° You crazy woman! No! "


    However, the pipa girl''s speed is too fast, and Han Fei''s voice is too weak. Even Han Fei forgot to transmit the sound.


    "Clank -"


    The pipa woman''s body hit the pipa, and the clear sound of the pipa sounded, thick and loud, as if it fluctuated the world.


    One sound wave after another, all over the world, forming a white light wave, rolling forward!


    The strong suction stopped. Han Fei''s body paused briefly, and then was shot out like a loaded bullet¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh -"


    The indescribable speed and the sound of air tearing can break Han Fei''s soul.


    "Come on, luck!" The voice of the pipa girl came, calm and calm!


    "Xuanwu true formula!" Han Fei has no choice. In addition to choosing to believe, he can only pray for the help of the Virgin Mary and sister Guanyin! Roar and forget everything. The Xuanwu formula works!

 Chapter 1164

    In the sky, a gold dot, driven by the white light, shot like a bullet into the turquoise clouds.


    "Whoosh -"


    The sound of tearing screamed, and the surrounding air seemed to be drained, tearing Han Fei.


    The Xuanwu true formula is running wildly, and the Xuanwu golden pattern is released automatically. The basaltic gold pattern released by the ancestors in the fitting stage has a strong protective energy, which is unimaginable.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body can''t see clearly. The golden light is like the sharp thorn of a hedgehog, all over Han Fei''s body. Wrap him up and stop the oppression of external forces.


    "Peng -- puff --"


    However, the squeezing energy is too strong. Every few meters ahead, the basaltic gold grain will break several places, first a small point, and then spread to the surrounding, and quickly become larger.


    Every time the golden grain breaks. There will be a purple light flashing. With more and more broken gold patterns, the purple light is becoming more and more powerful.


    The yellow light gradually becomes dim, and the purple light becomes strong from weak. A white light inadvertently entered Han Fei''s body, and the overwhelming energy frantically crowded into Han Fei''s body.


    Now. Han Fei has no time to think more. Clench your teeth and endure the burning and pain caused by high-speed friction.


    The pain on the surface of the body is nothing. The kind of fear in Han Fei''s heart made Han Fei have no bottom.


    At the moment, Han Fei, like a bird pushed by a high-speed train, is hitting the turquoise ice fog.


    The string formed by white light ejects powerful energy. One is broken and the other is wave after wave, just like the fission of an atomic bomb.


    That energy is endless, if there is no barrier in front. Han Fei even suspected that the energy could push his to the horizon, or into the black hole of time.


    "Crazy woman! What the hell are you doing! " In the mud pill palace, Han Fei roared loudly. Is it difficult that the pipa girl is a pervert and takes pleasure in persecuting handsome men?


    Han Fei recalled it carefully. However, in front of the turquoise clouds, Han Fei''s earth shaking, crying and Howling palm was like tickling. In the white light, after rippling a few Lingli waves, they disappeared!


    Disappeared!


    How did it disappear!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed! Then open your mouth!


    "Ah -" the scream sounded, and Han Fei felt that he hit the glass door. On the other side of the door, the dark brown ghost face was ferocious, and the white light flickered behind the body.


    Han Fei thought of the mice caught in the door and the animal specimens with clear hair seen in the museum!


    The sound around disappeared! Even Han Fei couldn''t feel his heartbeat. If the Xuanwu formula is not still running, Han Fei even suspects that he is dead!


    In a silent world. The bright white fog collided with the turquoise smoke, making a startling sound.


    In this silent world, Han Fei can only look forward. The light behind him is hot and still tries to push himself forward. The waves of Pipa sound beat rhythmically, just like knocking on the back.


    In front, the dark brown ice fog instantly frozen the soul, soft, but as sharp as a sword.


    finished! finished!


    Han Fei thought of the chocolate in the sandwich biscuits and felt that he shouldn''t laugh at their shape before. At the moment, Han Fei doesn''t know whether liquid will be squeezed out of his Taoist robe!


    "Boom -"


    Under the strong pressure, the operation of Xuanwu true formula can no longer be described by Zhou Tian. If it used to be a few hours a week, now it''s hard to describe the extreme speed.


    The first sentence of the Xuanwu true formula is too late to chant. It has been completed for a week. There is no aura around. Because between the blue and white, Reiki has already been transformed into pure energy. Either blue or white.


    Han Fei''s body turned blue for a while and white for a while. It disappeared in the sight of everyone!


    "Dead!" Situ Hong looked up at the sky and waved his fist excitedly. He turned to celebrate. Even if he found a younger martial sister and clapped his hands together. But when I looked back, I couldn''t find anyone.


    The moment of blue and white light impact. Several younger martial sisters behind him were broken. It was empty around, and there was no residue of soul left.


    "Falling!" An Tianhao looked at the blue and white color, and his expression became complex.


    "It''s over!" Yanniu stared at the sky and thought of his father and the great revenge plan. Now, the city of inheritance has been controlled. If everything goes well, the ancestors of the three immortals should come out of the mountain. As long as they arrive at the city of inheritance, Nangong Waner''s mother can make them feel uneasy. The war between the three immortal sects will be inevitable.


    But Han Fei is dead!


    What should I do? Han Fei is dead. How to get to the dark sea!


    Yanniu now wants to die instead of Han Fei, because Han Fei is alive and there is hope to save his father. But Han Fei is dead!


    "Hoo -" Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and even his eyes twinkled with joy.


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei!" However, Lin Feng was not happy. He also cried out with heartache, showing pain and compassion and tolerance that a senior brother should have!


    "Life!" Zhan Menger''s beautiful eyes are full of pain. Han Fei falls. I''m afraid I can''t realize my chance to see Zhen Cheng again! This is Han Fei''s life. It''s also his own life, or, that''s also Zhen Cheng''s life.


    It''s over! It''s over!


    There will never be life in the place where white and green are handed over. They were two huge hammers that could harvest everything, flat and seamless under the impact. How could anyone survive.


    "What''s going on!" Hundreds of miles away from here, Liu Yazi looked at the sky in amazement. Under the roar, the whole world was torn into blue and white.


    White light flickers in the direction of mild scalding; Where the green light flourishes, it is cold to the bone!


    "Click -"


    "Hula -"


    Soul Mountain, thousands of miles around, plants and trees either ignite flames or freeze by frost, making a cracking sound.


    Thousands of miles around, those monks who came to rob the treasure stopped quickly, then turned like a gyroscope, trampled on the void or tore the space to escape!


    At the moment, people with a little common sense know that there is absolutely no treasure in the bright place ahead, but the two great powers are fighting!


    The ancestors of the three immortals flew out of the cave one after another and felt the terrible wave from the sky over the Soul Mountain. When they saw the blue and white color clearly, their looks changed, their bodies were suspended in the air and looked away quietly. Dare not make any changes.


    Soul Mountain, what happened?


    At the moment, the blue and white color there affects the heartstrings of many people.


    "Gollum Gollum"


    "Clank clank"


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting continued, and the Beiming toad seemed to become more excited. The turquoise ice fog puffed and puffed, and the grunt became more urgent.


    The music played by the pipa woman has changed, more passionate, more majestic and sharp.


    "Han Fei won''t die!" At this moment, Mohua sat cross legged in the air, breathing, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of distraction. From the syncytial stage, there is only a sharp line left. However, in her eyes, there was no joy of cultivation breakthrough, but full of worry.


    "Shut up!" Angel''s mood suddenly became anxious. Mohua''s accomplishments soared, but he was still difficult to break through the shackles. The energy of white light collapse is huge. Unfortunately, an Tianqi can''t use it at all!


    Angel even regretted that she shouldn''t have told her brother the news that Han Fei was chased and killed. If you don''t say anything, your brother won''t be in danger.


    Han Fei, that bitch, no matter who chases him, he won''t die!


    You won''t die! Even if the blue and white color is huge, angel believes that Han Fei will not die!


    Angel wondered why the pipa girl wanted to arrest herself and Mohua!


    Angel wondered why the pipa girl wanted to let herself and Mohua watch Han Fei fall!


    Did Han Fei offend this woman? In other words, Han Fei once insulted others. Then the other party is retaliating?


    However, revenge Han Fei, what do you have to do with yourself! Han Fei and I are innocent. It''s not like Han Fei and Mohua. They look like enemies. They go secretly to talk about music. It''s not clear!


    damn! It''s good to die. Don''t worry!


    Angel wants to close her eyes and concentrate, but the more so, the more upset she is. Finally, he simply stared round his eyes and looked angrily at the place where Han Fei disappeared.


    Who is afraid of who, stare at me, I''m also very powerful, okay!


    In my mind, Han Fei''s shameless appearance appeared again, and angel''s eyes flowed inexplicably glittering and translucent!


    Angel seems to understand. She finally understood what her shackles were - Han Fei, it was her own love robbery!

 Chapter 1165

    The Soul Valley attracted the attention of everyone. So that people completely ignored the city of inheritance.


    Flower street is still singing and dancing, and the monks in and out are the same as usual, without any similarities and differences.


    However, there are occasional noises in the residences of those inheriting disciples.


    But the sound came quickly and disappeared quickly.


    At the north gate of the inheritance City, a patrol team has just passed by. Xiang Tianhao flashed in the dark corner.


    A moment later, a dozen demon generals appeared beside him.


    "The inheritance disciples of Penglai Pavilion have been solved!"


    "The inheritance disciples of Jiuxian palace have been solved!"


    "There are still a few inheriting disciples of Tianmo sect. Now they are unconscious!"


    "Most of the disciples of the city guarding team have been killed and replaced by our people!"


    "Dongcheng casual repair. Kill three thousand! "


    "Imitate the previous method, suck vitality and soul, and create the illusion that Tang Yi and soul clan kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    They use animal language to communicate. Even if they don''t transmit sound, few people can understand it.


    Nod or shake your head to Tianhao. I am very satisfied with the results achieved in the past few days.


    Tonight, there is the last battle - kill all the people in Huajie!


    If you say the previous action, you still need to cover it up. Then tonight''s action will be known all over the world! Because only in this way can the ancestors of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace doubt Tianmo sect.


    Once Tianmo sect is suspected, it is impossible even to elute. Because, at this moment, some residences of Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion will also be attacked, but Tianmo sect has not been attacked.


    "Let''s go! Kill all! " A moment later, he looked at Tianhao and flower street. Wave your hand and give orders.


    More than a dozen demons will disappear. A killing is inevitable.


    "Alas!" When Xiang Tianhao and more than a dozen demons were about to disappear, Zhou Huaichen sighed on the North City Tower.


    "Here we go!"


    Niu Wazi''s expression is rare and solemn. Looking at the city of inheritance, his eyes twinkle with a trace of regret. More than 20 years ago, in the wild mainland, Zhen Cheng also built cities.


    But now?


    In the cultivation world, once a large number of people gather in the city, there will be a catastrophe soon.


    The wild city was destroyed by the three immortals. Now, he and others have destroyed Han Fei''s dream.


    Niu Wazi and Zhou Huaichen are both from the past. They know how much the pain behind this is. So many young disciples vowed a few days ago to become immortals and gods. Now they have become the belly food of demons and monsters!


    slaughter!


    No matter how sufficient the reason is, it is powerless in front of the killing!


    Han Fei will know the truth. How will he feel?


    However, all the inheriting disciples who had some relationship with Han Fei were seriously injured and luckily survived. If those ancestors of Tianmo sect thought of this, how would they treat Han Fei?


    This is an impasse that must be broken. But if you want to break the game, you must die!


    Zhou Huaichen looked at niuwazi and didn''t say anything more. Now that it has begun, it''s no use talking more. It must be done whether it is successful or not! Even if you pay for your life, you must rush forward.


    Some things must be done. No matter who stops them, they don''t look back.


    Tonight is destined to be moonless, and the sky in the west is gradually becoming fiery red!


    It''s windy. The city of inheritance gradually lost its peace.


    ¡­¡­


    The breeze blew and the black hair danced wantonly. At the top of the mountain of the abbot of Tianmo sect, Bai lingsu held the medicine hoe in his right hand, and his expression was full of pain.


    "Peng -" the medicine hoe in her hand suddenly broke, and bright red blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    When the medicine hoe broke, the bright red blood dripping, and a wonderful scene appeared.


    When the broken dust of the medicine hoe is stained with blood, it flashes light. Inside the cave, there was a soul shaking sound.


    "Master -"


    Sitting cross legged, Bai Li Yan looked a little tight. The master asked himself to pass on the skill of controlling monsters. Baili Yan reluctantly agreed.


    However, Bai Liyan never thought that the master would risk injury.


    "Disease!" Bai lingsu pinched the formula with both hands, and several lights flickered on his chest, shaking his wrist slightly. The words condensed from the medicine hoe and blood, under the light of the seal, quickly integrated into the mind of Bai Li Yan!


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    Bai Liyan''s body shook for a while, and the sound of all animals roaring in the mud pill palace. Then, all kinds of strange words, sounds and shapes are integrated into Baili Yanran''s memory. Every shining mark was integrated into the blood of Bai Li Yan, and then into her mud pill palace.


    "Hold yuan and keep one, fully absorb the light printing ability, break through the shackles and enter the fit period!" Bai lingsu''s face was extremely pale. Every time he said a word, bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. With the last sentence, her body was already shaky, Jiao was panting and still gritted her teeth and insisted!


    Looking at Bai lingsu, Bai Li nodded sweetly. Close your eyes and force yourself to calm down.


    Now, if you stop because of the benevolence of women. All the efforts of Bai lingsu will be put into water. Bai Liyan was very clear about what she got, and also knew what she owed Bai lingsu!


    As like as two peas of a quarter of an hour later, Ling Bai left behind the seal and sealed the same hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Abbot mountain is too big.


    Even if there are hundreds of peaks on the Abbot''s peak, there is a frightening existence on each peak.


    In the northwest, there is a penholder peak. People familiar with Tianmo sect know that it is the place where the ancestors settled down.


    More than 20 years ago, settled down and rose. The ancestors who settled down gradually came into the public''s attention. The rise of a big family took only more than 20 years. This is definitely a myth in Xiuxian continent.


    No one knows what makes a fortune by settling down. Those who can settle down with their families are all big families.


    For example, the white tiger trading house controlled by the blue family played a great role in settling down when it first became powerful.


    Similarly, the Qinglong trading house in Penglai Pavilion and the Zhuque trading house in Jiuxian palace have contacts with Anjia.


    It''s strange for the ancestors to settle down. They haven''t walked down the mountain for so many years. However, the children who settled down had a good reputation.


    An Tianhao, the young leader of the family, and an Tianqi, a talented girl, have a reputation throughout the Tianmo sect. Angel''s brothers are more powerful than one.


    Settling down seems to have become the largest aristocratic family around Tianmo sect.


    Not many people can climb the Zhangshan mountain above, and fewer people can go into their homes. It would be a miracle if someone could walk into the cave where their ancestors settled down.


    Of course, at the end of each year. Some people still have the opportunity to be guests in their homes and have the honor to taste the osmanthus cake made by angel''s mother!


    At the end of the year, the Abbot''s peak did not have the slightest taste of celebration. Even, it doesn''t smell like Spring Festival. For those who cultivate truth, the new year has no meaning at all. For Mahayana ancestors, a year. It may not be long enough for one meditation.


    But settling down is different. Although it belongs to Tianmo sect, it can act independently. The penholder peak is located in the northwest of Zhangshan mountain. The rich aura here has been much lighter than the middle peak. But even so, it still makes other families blush with envy.


    The peak of penholder peak. Three branches are abruptly divided. Each branch sprints upward, like three brushes inserted upside down on the pen holder.


    Angel''s mother lives on the top of the second mountain, and her ancestors live on the highest mountain.


    At the end of each year, when the smell of Osmanthus cake comes from angel''s mother''s cave, it is the new year.


    Every new year, there is a lot of excitement in the cave. Only this year, it seems a little deserted.


    "Sister Youran, the sweet scented osmanthus rice cake you made is really delicious!" Lanshan gracefully picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped the cherry mouth. Her mouth was sweet and greasy!


    "Sister Youran, why don''t you put sugar in your new year cake!" The three sisters, Beichen Bing, Beichen Xue and Beichen Shuang, raised their heads at the same time and looked the same. They spoke alone, but they spoke like three mouths at the same time.


    "It''s awful!" Zhen Ying''er took a bite and put down the ivory chopsticks, "sister Youran, I won''t eat! I still like dumplings! "


    Above the throne sat a girl with a baby face and pink lips. The style of the Taoist robe is actually bright red!


    "Nonsense!" The woman called sister Youran raised her eyebrows and slapped the white jade table, "I worked hard to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner. You five girls said it wasn''t delicious! Do you girls deserve to be beaten? Oh, I see. I must miss men. I can''t eat because I miss them, right? "


    This woman. As like as two peas, they are young, facial expression, manner and speech act. Especially that baby face, it''s easy to make people feel in a trance!


    In her forties, she still forces her younger generation to call her sister Youran. However, people who really know her know that she has a loud name - Yu elegance!


    Yu''s biggest hobby is to make osmanthus rice cakes once a year, which has become her habit. Every time you don''t put sugar, put more sesame, because that''s the taste Zhen Cheng likes!


    For 23 years, Yu elegant has spent the last night of each year like this. Today is a special day, because the plan has been implemented. Maybe, before long, Zhen Cheng can eat his own sweet scented osmanthus rice cake!


    Looking at the five children in front of me, I was fascinated by elegance!


    Twenty three years, still miss that man!


    Brother in law, do you remember elegance?

 Chapter 1166

    Whether Zhen Cheng still remembers elegance is uncertain. However, people familiar with Zhen Cheng know that Zhen Cheng will never forget Yu leisurely at any time.


    The woman who died for Zhen Cheng became the biggest pain in his heart. From secular to wild, and in Xiuxian mainland, Zhen Cheng can''t forget leisurely.


    Yu elegant lived in the shadow of her sister all her life. If it weren''t for her sister, Yu elegant wouldn''t live so hard.


    From the secular to the wild, Yu elegant has been silently following Zhen Cheng, but what he gets is just the love of his sister!


    Zhen Cheng likes elegance, but he just likes it. Yu elegant not only likes Zhen Cheng. And loved him. However, for the sake of her sister, Yu elegant was rejected by Zhen Cheng every time she made a bold confession.


    I''m afraid other women would have been discouraged. But. Not in elegance. Wait hard, wait hard.


    However, like Zhan Menger, Yu''s elegant waiting is doomed to no result.


    After Zhen Cheng''s accident, Yu elegant and Yu Haoran''s family took refuge and settled down. Like Niu Wazi and others, they hid their names and waited for the day of their comeback.


    Yu''s elegant personality, lively and bright, coupled with hard cultivation, has become the adoptive daughter of his settled ancestors. The settled ancestors intended Yu elegant to marry settled disciples. Become your own, but they were rejected by Yu elegance.


    Over the years, an Tianqi is the second child of brother Yu Haoran and sister-in-law Mo Chou. In order to repay his family, he changed his surname to an. For more than 20 years, angel has not known her life experience, but her ancestors and older brothers know it all.


    Externally, an Tianqi is an''s son. But many people know that the little princess does not come from Anjia.


    However, it is strange to say that an Tianqi''s cultivation, regardless of talent and diligence, surpasses the direct disciples of an family. Even the records she created have become an admirable existence.


    Yu elegant wants angel to marry an Tianhao, or other brothers of an family. However, angel didn''t have that idea, and an Tianhao and others didn''t have that idea.


    The ancestors of settling down are closed all year round, and Yu elegant helps settle down and look at the family''s affairs. Because Niu Wazi, Nangong Waner and others helped secretly, Yu elegant did everything that she couldn''t do before.


    After so many years, Yu elegant''s identity in settling down has not been weakened by her family name and blood, but has been deeply respected by all the people in settling down.


    In the family of the cultivation world, the standard to measure a person is very simple, that is value!


    After more than 20 years of elegant operation, settling down has become the largest family in the jurisdiction of Tianmo sect. Ten years ago, he was invited to live on the top of the Abbot''s mountain. For a time, there was no difference in scenery.


    More than twenty years have passed, and Yu elegant is already in his forties. But. She refused to marry and always kept the little girl''s heart.


    In the past, no one would believe that Yu elegance could stay at home and practice hard without going down the mountain for decades.


    However, after Zhen Cheng''s accident, Yu''s elegant character changed and became very lonely and strange.


    He was in his forties, and he achieved self-cultivation in the later stage of fit. Although Yu''s talent for elegance is good, he still hasn''t broken through the Mahayana period. The reason is very simple, love robbery!


    It seems that there is only a layer of paper between the late stage of integration and the Mahayana. However, some people work hard for a lifetime, and it is difficult to break through the shackles until they fall!


    Xiuxian continent is very big. However, the total number of ancestors in the Mahayana period of the three immortals did not exceed 500. Even whether there are more than 300 people is unknown.


    For the three immortal sects, every addition of a Mahayana ancestor is a big event. Even the lucky ancestor will spread all over the immortal continent in an instant.


    The real mystery of Mahayana is not when to break through, but when to fall.


    Otherwise, the number of Mahayana ancestors in Xiuxian mainland is actually very good statistics.


    If you want to be the ancestor of Mahayana, you should be carefree, affectionate and sexual. A woman who breaks through the Mahayana like Zhan Menger. Very little, very little!


    Yu elegant knows that if her brother-in-law Zhen Cheng doesn''t appear, she can''t break through the shackles in her life.


    However, my problems have not been solved yet. I watched several children grow up and encountered problems one after another.


    Han Fei!


    A man with a strange name who gives hope to grace and brings endless trouble to his children!


    Knowing that Zhen Cheng is not dead, he has been suffering in the dark sea all these years. Yu elegant cried again and again.


    You are so elegant and happy! After so many years of waiting, there is still hope. Although it is extremely difficult to rescue Zhen Cheng, as long as there is such a glimmer of hope, even if you die, Yu elegance will not hesitate.


    Who is Han Fei? Yu elegant doesn''t care! Anyway, it will be enough to take you to the dark sea.


    However, Yu elegant gradually found that he didn''t care about Han Fei. It seemed that he couldn''t do it!


    An Tianhao''s fiancee Zhen Ying''er is Yu''s elegant daughter-in-law. Although he is not his own mother, because an Tianhao''s mother died early, more than 20 years ago, when an Tianhao was only ten years old, Yu elegant took care of him like her mother.


    An Tianhao is sensible. Good talent. After so many years of hard work, he has become the most outstanding child in his family.


    Zhen Yinger is Nangong Waner''s daughter. She has good looks, character and talent. You don''t need to think about elegance.


    In order to confirm the marriage, Yu elegant said good words. Even, in order to make Nangong Waner nod, Yu elegant flattered her sister many times!


    You know, among the women who could compete for Zhen Cheng with her sister Yu Youran. Nangong Waner is the strongest. Although, in Zhen Cheng''s mind, Wu Xin always ranks first. But in terms of ability and help to Zhen Cheng, Nangong Waner has the greatest credit!


    Nangong Waner nodded and agreed to the marriage!


    The ancestors who settled down also liked Zhen Yinger very much. Yu elegant felt that he had done a great good thing.


    However, that was before Han Fei appeared.


    After Han Fei appeared, trouble came! My daughter-in-law actually likes Han Fei. Moreover, what makes Yu elegant crazy is that Zhen Ying''er and Han Fei get along alone many times, and even have a good talk.


    If Zhen Ying''er''s holy body could not prove her innocence, even an open-minded person like Yu elegant would doubt the relationship between Zhen Ying''er and Han Fei.


    What kind of person is Han Fei? Yu elegant began to inquire in many ways.


    Tianmai Yuanying. An alchemist who inherited the pill tablet. Inheritance disciple. The first inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. Dean of white tiger college. Neizong sect! City of inheritance!


    The time when all this happened in series was only more than three years.


    It is said that when Han Fei joined the Tianmo sect, he only had Qi training period!


    Yu was shocked!


    No one can surpass Han Fei in the whole Xiuxian continent.


    Any woman. Will be curious about such a man!


    Shameless! Lecherous! Greedy for money! Even, sometimes some obscene


    These words were all said by angel! When my good niece said this, her dark eyes always flashed, and she always urged herself to teach her how to make sweet scented osmanthus rice cakes!


    It''s over!


    Yu elegant knows the girl''s mind too well! In other words, Yu elegant is a girl now!


    Good niece angel, I''ve never been so happy as now. even to the extent that. In order to refuse the marriage proposal of Tianji old man, angel stubbornly refused Lin Feng''s pursuit.


    Although I didn''t say anything about this, I can feel that I''m not happy!


    I''m not happy with elegance! Because the reason why an Tianqi refused was Han Fei!


    "I like Han Fei. What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "Han Fei likes me too! I found that when he was with me, he always laughed! "


    "Sister Youran, if Han Fei doesn''t promise to settle down for the new year, you help me catch him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Youran, this is an elegant way for several younger generations to address. On the one hand, in order to commemorate my sister, on the other hand, I hope to maintain my present life forever in this way.


    However, Yu elegant never thought that the two children he cared about most loved Han Fei at the same time!


    no way! Such a thing must not happen!


    Sun Wanru didn''t come. It is said that sun Shaobo found his daughter absent-minded in practice recently and is now being punished at home. Listening to the three sisters in Beichen, sun Wanru couldn''t come because she shouted to call Han Fei all day.


    The three sisters in Beichen were simply because their mother directly told them that Han Fei might be their brother!


    "Sister Youran! Speak! " Yu elegant lost his mind and didn''t speak for a long time. Zhen Ying''er pushed his arm a few times and said in a low voice, "how about lifting my engagement with an Tianhao!"


    Yu elegant regained consciousness, smiled and said, "shadow, I''ll tell you a story. Then you''ll decide whether it''s okay? "


    "Yes! I like sister leisurely telling stories best! " The three sisters in Beichen put down their chopsticks and patted their little white hands neatly.


    Yu elegant cleared his throat, and the time went back to decades ago

 Chapter 1167

    Yu elegant cried.


    Yu elegant cries every time she tells the story of her sister and Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Yinger and others were silent.


    The experience of Yu leisurely is rare in the cultivation world. In this world where we can not break our hands in order to pursue strength, it is unimaginable to die for others.


    "Do you know what love is?" Yu smiled elegantly and wiped his tears with a silk handkerchief. When several younger generations shed tears, Yu elegant was not embarrassed, because Yu elegant remembered that her mother also shed tears about her sister, and then asked the same question.


    "Love each other!"


    "Like each other!"


    "Practice together!"


    The answer of the three Beichen sisters is similar to their mother Beichen Jingshu, simple and pure.


    "Live and die, never leave!" Zhen Ying''er hesitated a little and answered firmly in her eyes¡° My mother once said that once a woman''s heart is given to a man, don''t shake it. Looking for a man is the same as choosing Kung Fu. Once you choose, you must continue to practice. You can''t give up halfway! "


    "--" Yu elegant was slightly stunned and scolded Nangong Waner countless times in her heart.


    Damn Nangong Waner, what''s wrong with teaching children? It''s just a theory that only novels can talk nonsense.


    "Nonsense!" Yu elegant had a headache. Even in Zhen Yinger, Yu elegant saw her shadow in those years. I still remember when my mother knew she liked Zhen Cheng, she used to scold herself like this.


    Yu elegant now understands that there is nothing she can do for Nangong Waner. Then push her baby daughter to herself.


    For a girl in love, once she likes a man, ten cows are difficult to change. What''s more, the girl is still Nangong Waner''s child.


    The girls of the holy body of yin and spirit rarely have favorite men. Once they appear, it is thousands of times more difficult than other women to change.


    Maybe a tragedy will happen!


    "I don''t think so!" In the face of elegant responsibilities, Zhen Yinger argued, "when I stay with Han Fei, I always feel that my heart beats faster. Although brother an Tianhao is also very good, I just feel very calm when I stay with him! Sister Youran, I remember you said before that once your heart beats faster, you should hold on to that man. Have you forgotten? "


    "--" Yu elegant was speechless, because he did say it, but that was before Zhen Yinger and an Tianhao had no definite relationship!


    An Tianhao, you useless thing! Why don''t you grab the shadow''s hand earlier or kiss her secretly, and her heart will beat faster?


    Han Fei! You little bastard! Do you know that you may have your own sister!


    I''m in a hurry! However, as an elder, I can''t show too much elegance. You can''t tell Zhen Yinger directly. You can''t be with Han Fei. What if he''s your brother!


    I can wait!


    This is the answer imaginable in elegance. Zhen Yinger will answer like this! At that time, I will be more passive!


    What shall I do?


    Yu elegant now understands her mother''s discomfort. When she meets a single-minded daughter, she likes her brother-in-law. Being a mother must be very tangled. What''s more, that brother-in-law is still a big turnip!


    Yu elegant is worried about not only Zhen Ying''er, but also her own niece, an Tianqi!


    Angel''s character is the same as her sister-in-law.


    Worry! What a worry!


    "I said that?" Yu gracefully pretended to be innocent, "shadow, do you remember wrong? Oh, did I drink too much and talk nonsense on the day you were engaged to Tianhao? "


    "You didn''t talk nonsense or drink! Sister Youran, you really said. The three of us can testify! " The three sisters of Beichen flashed big eyes, "sister Youran, you will cancel the engagement between Ying''er and brother Haoran. If brother Haoran doesn''t agree, our three sisters will be engaged to him!"


    "--" Yu elegant grinned. A mouthful of tea didn''t come out. He blushed and swallowed it.


    "Cough -" a moment later, Yu coughed gracefully and violently, and then pointed to the three sisters in Beichen. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Peng!" Yu gracefully picked up the plate in front of him and put it heavily in front of the three sisters in Beichen. "Eat osmanthus rice cake and shut up?"


    "Oh!" Beichen frost three sisters. Nodding, he was obedient to eat osmanthus rice cake.


    These children, like her mother, are simple and lovely, and even a little silly!


    One hasn''t been solved yet, but there are three who take the initiative to deliver it to the door. Although the three sisters of Beichen family are also good, they must be qualified to be a daughter-in-law and carry on the family line. Moreover, it''s a good thing to marry three together. Not everyone can meet!


    The key to the problem is not yourself. It requires an Tianhao''s nod and the consent of his ancestors!


    "Shadow, how long are you going to stay here this time?" Yu elegant forced himself to be calm, cut off the topic, and talk about his daily life with a pleasant face¡° Your mother entrusted you to me, and I will take good care of you! Tianqi, Tianhao is not at home. I''m lonely alone! Well, the four of you live with me. I cook delicious food for you every day! "


    Time can dilute everything. Han Fei is so playful. When Zhen Yinger is away, hook three and four and find some women to wait for Zhen Yinger to appear next to him. When he found his essence, he would rush up, smoke Han Fei''s mouth, and then leave with tears all over his face!


    yes! Hold Zhen Yinger and let her stay at the Abbot''s peak to practice! I don''t believe it. And things I can''t solve with grace!


    "Good!" The three sisters of Beichen family clap their hands and cheer. They have delicious food and can practice here. You can also meet brother an Tianhao. How nice!


    "No!" Zhen Ying''er raised her head and resolutely refused, "sister Youran, I can''t stay here! Mom asked me to visit you and let me make things clear myself. I came here! Now I have made it clear that I want to cancel my engagement! No matter what my family thinks, I''ll do it! Although I am sorry for brother an Tianhao, I believe he can understand me! When I was in the city of inheritance, I was with Han Fei. We ate and lived together. Brother an Tianhao didn''t say anything! I think he must have acquiesced in my relationship with Han Fei! "


    "What!" Yu elegant stares at Zhen Ying''er with a round stare. "You and Han Fei are both right. An Tianhao is indifferent? Is there something wrong with the child? "


    "Brother an has a brain problem?" The three sisters of beichenbing were surprised. Puzzled, "no, brother an is very normal!"


    Zhen Yinger doesn''t know if an Tianhao is ill. But one thing is certain, an Tianhao doesn''t seem to have that feeling about himself. This engagement, whether Han Fei appears or not, is a farce between elegance and her mother.


    Just because of Han Fei''s appearance, Zhen Yinger wants to solve it more resolutely and quickly!


    "Sister Youran. Don''t beat around the bush or turn off the topic! When she came, my mother told me that she would not have the cheek to ruin her marriage! I am responsible for my business, and my mother doesn''t want to take care of it! The ancestors who settled down are closing down. As a younger generation, I can''t see it! You joked with your mothers about the marriage. Now, it''s no big deal if you cancel it! "


    "--" Yu elegant is ready to get up and run away. Zhen Yinger''s words forced her to sit down again.


    Indeed, this matter needs to be solved. However, the solution now is definitely not as simple as the shadow said.


    Now the settlement is not what it used to be. There are many children to settle down, and an Tianhao is the young master. If the marriage is said to go back, what about the face of settling down?


    "Shadow, this matter needs to be discussed. Don''t worry, give me some time! You are my children like Tianqi and Tianhao. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. I won''t hurt you! I''ll see who Han Fei is with my own eyes! You are young and not sensible. You are easy to be cheated by men! "


    The three sisters in Beichen nodded and felt that Yu elegant made sense. They turned their heads and looked at Zhen Ying''er!


    "How many days?" As a younger generation, Zhen Yinger doesn''t dare to force elegance to make a decision immediately, but she can''t accept it if she keeps delaying!


    "Three days!" Yu elegant smiled bitterly, raised his hand and pointed Zhen Yinger''s eyebrows, spitting and scolding, "you wave hoof, are you eager to wait after you have a beloved man!"


    Zhen Ying''er blushed slightly and turned her head to look away.


    Three days, really too long! Zhen Ying''er really wants to give birth to wings now and immediately go to the inheritance city and get together at his residence. The dark blue night sky is as deep as the invisible sea at the bottom, as well as the young girl''s spring heart.

 Chapter 1168

    Half a month has passed.


    In Xiuxian mainland, half a month is really nothing. Sometimes, in order to break through the bottleneck, nothing can be solved in half a month.


    However, for an Tianhao and others, the days have been very long in this half month.


    Above the sky, the huge light and shadow of the pipa still exist. The woman wearing a hat seems not to know that she is tired. She stirs the stringless Pipa all the time. The clanking sound comes out far, far away!


    Just. The sound of Pipa has changed. It is not so clear, but full of the sound of killing and cutting.


    For half a month, the purr of the northern Pluto toad was used to it, the cyan energy of the tide and waves. Every time it surges up and impacts the light and shadow pipa, it will make a roaring sound.


    Where green and white meet, a curve is formed from bottom to top. Sometimes, the white light overwhelms the cyan and falls to the side of the Beiming toad; Sometimes, the bluish Brown impact is huge and falls back to the light and shadow of the pipa, like a sharp frost sword. Want to crush everything and destroy everything.


    The people in the blue and white light watched with great interest at the beginning. Even, I had a whim to understand something from this battle.


    Soon, they found it wrong!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    More than ten days ago, the sound of explosion could be heard every few hours. They are either disciples of the three immortals, or disciples of the soul clan, or monsters.


    Without exception, as long as it is swept by the turquoise cloud, it will become a blood mist, then condense and rise rapidly, and finally integrate into the turquoise ice mist.


    This scene is not strange to everyone. The same scene was staged before Han Fei disappeared!


    It is not only this that makes people more shocked and frightened, because the woman who controls the light and shadow Pipa also does the same thing.


    Han Fei has disappeared for more than half a month. In addition to those who still have some friends, they occasionally think of Han Fei. Others have forgotten what Han Feichang looks like!


    Mohua disappeared!


    Like Han Fei before, her body was wrapped in a white light and disappeared at the junction of green and white.


    An Tianqi disappeared. When the woman with a hat coerced her away, an Tianhao roared up to the sky. It was still difficult to change anything.


    Yanniu, Lin Feng, situ Hong, an Tianhao, hunhuangtian bumie and others have also disappeared, just like Han Fei. I don''t even have a chance to struggle. Enter the place where green and white are handed over, and then disappear!


    Compared with an Tianhao and others, those who are shrouded or taken away by the cyan light are relatively too sad.


    If an Tianhao and others still have a glimmer of vitality, the disciples taken away by Beiming toad, regardless of their noble or low status, all burst and died. Their souls were mixed with blood before they could escape.


    More and more monks came to the Soul Mountain to observe the situation. As long as they were close to the huge blue and white halo, they were in danger of being taken away. Once coerced away, ten dead and no life!


    Gradually, under the blue and white light. Fewer and fewer people survived.


    Zhan Menger''s face gradually became ugly, because the cyan Brown halo was coming to her place.


    Previously, Zhan Menger, who restored some accomplishments, now only had accomplishments in the later stage of the distraction period. Every time he wanted to improve his accomplishments, there was a strong suppressive energy.


    That kind of feeling is very bad, like a drowning person who suddenly found the sun and ran up with his head up, his head hit the ice. Seeing hope, the ultimate harvest is despair.


    finished!


    Zhan Menger, who has experienced so many storms, has never been so helpless as now.


    Zhan Menger never thought that when he finally fell, he would end in this way.


    Good! Become a blood mist and return to heaven and earth. Then it''s all over!


    Looking up, the place where green and white meet is right above your head. Most of those who were taken away by the woman in black were excellent disciples of the three immortals sect.


    Let Zhan Menger feel puzzled. Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang will also be taken away by the woman. At the moment, Zhan meng''er also wants to be taken away by the woman in white and enter the place where green and white are handed over. Whether living or dead, you can have a look at the huge Beiming toad!


    Zhan Menger believes that he looks down from the sky. You must be able to see the real body of the Beiming toad.


    It''s conceivable that the Beiming toad must be so huge that it''s amazing.


    Where exactly did the Beiming toad come from and why did the woman confront it? Zhan Menger really couldn''t understand!


    Wang Chengfeng, LV Fang and Wei Tian, the Mahayana ancestors, looked at Zhan Menger coldly. In his eyes, there was no sympathy at all, and he didn''t mean to help together.


    Anyone can see that the northern Pluto toad is trying to kill, absorb blood and soul, and transform it into cyan clouds in his body.


    The woman took a young talent into the sky and pushed it to the place where green and white handed over.


    At first, Wang Chengfeng and others felt that once people were pushed there, they would die.


    But. Gradually, Wang Chengfeng and others found that the fact may be just the opposite!


    Standing on the ground and looking up, you can see that there are black spots moving at the intersection of green and white. At first, the black spot was negligible. Even, no one will care if there are black spots there.


    After the Douli woman pushed the young disciples there, the living found the place where the green and white handed over. There were more and more black spots. Gradually, those black spots formed a long strip shape, like the tip of a gun, sharp into the turquoise fog.


    Many people, gritting their teeth until the end, are eager for the hat woman to take themselves away.


    However, it was not until the moment when their bodies burst that they understood that who to take away and who to leave behind did not seem to be entirely determined by the woman in the hat!


    If Beiming toad doesn''t obstruct and destroy, Douli woman will take away her disciples quickly. However, once the Beiming toad comes to influence and hinder, when the woman comes to choose someone, she can only choose the nearest one!


    Behind Zhan Menger, the turquoise fog lifted a massive of tens of meters. At the moment, he raised his body like an octopus. Jumped at Zhan Menger.


    The smell of cyan Brown is unusually cold. As long as it stops a little, the surrounding space will make a clicking sound.


    "What a pity!" Wei Tian, the ancestor of the Mahayana period in the nine immortals palace, stared greedily at Zhan Menger, "it''s a pity that Zhandao friends are so beautiful and fragrant! I have a broken Lingbao here. I used it during the Mahayana robbery. There should be some power now, which can help you block a block. Do you need it? "


    "No!"


    Zhan Menger''s answer was very straightforward. Even he didn''t even say thank you. His voice was cold.


    Wei Tian''s eyes have betrayed him! His help will never be free. In order to live, some women can give everything they want, but Zhan Menger can''t!


    "Exhibitor, you are about to fall. Tell me how you can improve your accomplishments! Also, your storage ring, can you give it to me! Don''t worry, I will help you manage the city of inheritance! "


    "Zhan Daoyou, as long as you are willing to be my tripod stove and give me your Yin yuan, I can help you!"


    The shameless voice of Wang Chengfeng and LV Fang came in a hurry. It seemed that they were afraid of not getting benefits. The voice reminded them.


    Even for a moment, the mud pill palace of Zhan Menger was buzzing because the three ancestors scrambled to deliver the sound!


    Zhan Menger was too lazy to answer. Look up, stare at the blue and brown tides like octopus, relax and wait for the end of life!


    Zhan Menger can draw talismans to protect himself.


    If the accomplishments are not sealed, the talisman of the ancestors in the middle of Mahayana can help them get out of trouble.


    But now, only the late ancestors who were distracted, even if they were lucky enough to become a talisman, it was a drop in the bucket and it was difficult to save their lives.


    Forget it, let it be!


    Even if he recovered his cultivation in the middle of Mahayana, Zhan Menger had no confidence to solve the annoying toad. The terrible pressure and the ferocious breath should not remain between heaven and earth.


    Zhan Menger even doubted whether the women in the sky came from the fairyland, and the Beiming toad was the pet running out of the fairyland. Now, the master of the fairyland found that the Beiming toad had run away, so he sent her men to catch it all the time. Only then could there be a fight!


    "Crazy women!"


    "Die!"


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Tian, Wang Chengfeng and LV Fang didn''t get what they wanted. They immediately changed their faces and cursed viciously.


    While talking, the turquoise ice fog was closer, and the surrounding sky suddenly changed into Turquoise black. The octopus like ice fog began to stretch its arms and embrace Zhan Menger. The disgusting smell of putrefaction rolled in the ai

 Chapter 1169

    "Be careful!" Han Fei can clearly see Zhan Menger at the place where the green and white are handed over, and his expression is full of anxiety.


    However, Han Fei knew that it was useless to shout. The body rotates uncontrollably. Han Fei can''t do anything except worry.


    When the bluish Brown breath was about to fall on Zhan Menger, a white light rolled Zhan Menger quickly like a long tongue and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom -" the blue and brown breath fell, but failed to catch people. The storm swept over and rushed towards Wang Chengfeng.


    Wang Chengfeng, LV Fang and Wei Tian never thought that the cyan and brown breath would suddenly roar wildly. A moment ago, they ran on Zhan Menger to try to get benefits. The next moment, the disaster actually came to him.


    The three subconsciously want to respond, and even want to tear the space away. But when they were ready to run away, they found out. Their accomplishments are only recovered, and they are all distracted in the later stage. Moreover, what made them even more crazy was that the magic weapon thrown out in a hurry had no time to stretch out and was swallowed by the cyan smell.


    "Ah -" Wei Tian uttered a terrible howl, and his body was wrapped in the blue and brown breath, struggling desperately and looking frightened.


    "Whoosh - ah -" Lv Fang reacted quickly. He rushed to the place where the white light flickered. As long as he escaped there, he could save his life temporarily!


    However, the cyan smell. It seemed that he had smelled the smell. A green brown smell separated and formed a long gun, which stabbed LV Fang''s back heart.


    The speed of the turquoise long gun was too fast. The escape speed of the late ancestors was very slow in front of the turquoise long gun.


    Stabbed in a moment, silent. LV Fang did not move. The whole person looked as if he had been frozen. His movements and expressions had not changed. However, his vitality disappeared at that moment.


    "Ah - Fairy - help!"


    Wang Chengfeng''s Taoist robe was instantly soaked, and the breath of death covered him. Wang Chengfeng didn''t expect that his self-cultivation in Mahayana would die so soon.


    Wang Chengfeng is not willing to think about the end of so many years of cultivation!


    "Peng!"


    Unfortunately, no matter what Wang Chengfeng thought, the turquoise fog still wrapped him. The turquoise fog seemed dissatisfied with his call for help. It whirled and roared. After a blood fog rose, Wang Chengfeng fell.


    The blood fog formed by the fall of the three Mahayana ancestors was miles in size.


    The turquoise clouds seemed very excited, circling, roaring and celebrating.


    High above the sky, Zhan Menger was wrapped in the white light, and his eyes were still staring at the blood fog for miles. If the white light is a little slower, then you


    Death is so close that it''s all the credit of the pipa woman to survive.


    "Zhan Menger thanks the elder for saving his life!" High above the sky, Zhan Menger turned around and bowed 90 degrees to the woman in black.


    "Don''t thank me! I just don''t like the faces of those men! " The voice is very young. I should be young. But. She deliberately imitates the tone of adults, but she acts like a little girl.


    Zhan Menger was slightly stunned. Surprised at each other''s age, he guessed something vaguely. However, Zhan Menger can''t ask.


    Fairy!


    This woman must be from the fairy family. Looking at the whole continent of immortal cultivation, there will be no woman with such cultivation, not to mention that she is so young.


    Is she a fairy envoy?


    According to the information received by the three immortal sects, six months later, the immortal special envoy will go to the inheritance city to select people.


    How did she show up here? The time and place are wrong.


    However, such cultivation can not be achieved without Mahayana. It is impossible for Xiuxian mainland to have such a young late Mahayana disciple.


    "Don''t guess, I''m the fairy envoy!" Soon, Zhan Menger''s got the result. The woman with a hat said the answer directly.


    The blood fog formed by the three Mahayana ancestors is several miles long. The Beiming toad was greedy at the moment. Chewing, seems to have no time to attack the hat woman.


    Douli woman got a short breath and transmitted the sound to Zhan Menger. She seemed in a good mood.


    Zhan Menger''s heart was cold, and his previous gratitude was swept away.


    Xianzu, the race that has hurt Zhen Cheng so miserably, what good people can there be. The woman in front of her saved herself. Is there another plan?


    "Your cultivation is good. Unfortunately, you are too old and have lost your qualification to enter the fairy family! However, this time, the Xianzu wanted to recruit a group of factotum, which was originally limited to the later stage of integration. Your accomplishments are not very consistent! I didn''t want to save you, but I think it''s not easy for you to practice for so many years. That''s how I saved you! "


    "Now, your only chance to live is to serve me!" Douli woman''s voice is young, but very cold.


    Zhan Menger''s eyebrows condensed together. The fairy like face changed color in an instant. A scholar prefers death to humiliation.


    What''s the status of the girl? She speaks in such a tone. The fairy clan actually recruits factotum. Is this news true or false?


    Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang were coerced away by this woman. Did they go to work as factotum?


    Zhan Menger''s eyes looked to the place where green and white handed over in the distance. Guo Chengqiang, Yu Fenghe and others should be there.


    It seems that this woman is not saving people, but selecting people. According to her tone, Han Fei and others seem to be being selected.


    For so many years, Zhan Menger has been trying every means to enter the fairy family, but she has no chance. Now, there is an opportunity in front of us. But at the price of dignity.


    In those days, the princess of Nancheng had to serve others. Zhan Menger never thought of such a thing.


    "Good! I serve you! " Zhan Menger hesitated for a moment and nodded resolutely.


    Anyway, I will go to the fairy family once. For so many years, his cruel mother hasn''t appeared yet. According to the memory of my father and grandfather, my mother should be a fairy and a maid.


    For so many years, Zhan Menger has always wanted to know the whereabouts of her mother. Now with the opportunity, how can Zhan Menger give up!


    Moreover, the girl''s identity seems very unusual. If you can get her help, you can also find out the truth of Zhen Cheng''s events.


    Zhen Cheng was chased and framed by Tang Lan and others in those years. Is it the meaning of the fairy family or Tang Lan''s intentional behavior. If this matter is not clear, even Nangong Waner and others will rescue Zhen Cheng. The consequences are hard to imagine.


    At least so far, the fairy family is invincible in Zhan Menger''s memory. For so many years, Zhan Menger has never heard that someone can succeed in resisting the fairy family.


    Not before, not now. As for the future, Zhan Menger doesn''t know!


    "Recognize the Lord!" The girl in the hat raised her hand. A light ball flew to Zhan Menger, and the girl forced Zhan Menger to sign a soul contract immediately.


    Zhan Menger''s bright teeth bit her red lips. After a trace of soul thought was separated, she integrated into the light ball.


    The speed of recognizing the LORD was very fast. In a moment, Zhan Menger was no longer the city Lord and the talisman fairy.


    This drop. Although Zhan Menger thought of it, when this moment really comes, his mood is still surging and fluctuating!


    "Zhan Menger! Very good name! " The girl got Zhan Menger''s personal information, nodded and was very satisfied with her new maid, "you are so beautiful that you haven''t built double roads yet. It seems that your love path is bumpy. If it weren''t for your amorous, with your talent, you should be able to enter the later stage of Mahayana! You will not regret following me! "


    "Thank you, master!" Since she chose this humiliating path, Zhan Menger restrained her self-esteem and bowed down to thank her.


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome in the future!" The girl waved her hand and interrupted Zhan meng''er''s words, "the Beiming toad has almost eaten. Wait a minute, it will attack! It''s not safe for you to stay here. Well, I''ll take you to the place where green and white are handed over. Help me stare at the selected young disciples and see who performs best! "


    "This time, I was ordered out. Choose three people to go back. Those young disciples are the most outstanding young disciples in Xiuxian mainland. However, I choose to choose, and there are few satisfied! By the way, watch out for Han Fei. He''s shameless and has a lot of tricks! "


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the Beiming toad had swallowed all the blood mist. A moment later, the Beiming Toad''s Turquoise cloud became stronger and colder. With the sound waves, it rushed to the direction of Douli girl again.


    "Yes!" Zhan Menger promised, and the white light wrapped Zhan Menger. He threw it in the face of the turquoise cloud.


    The cold breath is suffocating. However, the cold breath had no time to get close, and the white light had entered the place of handover.


    "Eh!" After entering the handover place, Zhan Menger uttered an exclamation. Although the aura here was powerful, it was not as terrible as expected. Even, Zhan Menger was surprised to find that his cultivation had been restored, and the faint cyan clouds could not do any harm to himself.


    "Ah -" suddenly, a terrible howl came, Zhan Menger was startled, turned his head and looked at it, and his pale pretty face turned red in an instant.


    "Han Fei -" Zhan Menger saw clearly, but Hao''s teeth were creaking, because at the moment, Han Fei jumped at himself naked¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1170

    If a woman without clothes pours at a man with open arms, a normal man should surprise his eyes and greet him with excitement.


    However, if a man without clothes pours on a woman with open arms, a normal woman should scream, then blush and express anger.


    No one can explain why. This has been the case since ancient times.


    According to age, Zhan Menger can be Han Fei''s mother. However, Zhan Menger has no marriage, and has not even experienced the affairs of men and women.


    Such a woman is still a girl at the age of 80. What''s more, Zhan Menger''s appearance and temperament. Totally worthy of the title of girl.


    Caught off guard, Han Fei ran out naked. Zhan Menger didn''t slap him directly. It was enough to bear it.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! I can''t stop! " Han Fei also saw Zhan Menger. After hearing the scream, he quickly reminded him.


    According to the time of entering here. Han Fei is definitely the first person to do his duty. At first, there was great pressure at the place where the green and white were connected. Even it was difficult to move the body like being squeezed by two pieces of glass.


    However, with more and more people gathered here, the space has also increased a lot. Han Fei found that the cultivation was out of control at the place where the green and white handed over.


    After the Xuanwu formula works, the blue and white breath enters the body. The surging blue and white breath enters the body. Change energy immediately. Han Fei can clearly feel that his cultivation is improving rapidly.


    Entering the integration stage, each level of cultivation needs majestic energy. Although there is a large influx of energy, the spiritual power in the body is still empty.


    The deformed Tianmai Yuanying was a lot stronger, and the tender white color disappeared, replaced by a more mature wheat complexion. However, the problems of big eye, small eye, thick arm, thin arm, long leg and short leg have not changed at all.


    After the combination period, the spiritual power that Dantian can store is limited. Even, sometimes the growth is too fast, which will affect the breakthrough in the next stage.


    After entering the yuan infant period, the main cultivation is divine consciousness. The growth of spiritual power is the most important.


    Of course, it still needs spiritual power to enter the middle stage in the early stage of integration. However, this need, compared with divine consciousness, is not so strong.


    The soul is wrapped in the turquoise clouds. In the white light, hide this divine consciousness. The place where green and white meet is the place where the two energies touch.


    Han Fei was initially pushed here, and his cultivation did not recover. It was like an ordinary leaf involved in the turbulent flow of space. Han Fei will never forget the squeeze and panic.


    Even for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei thought he couldn''t live.


    After Xiuwei recovered, Han Fei was surprised to find that the place where the green and white handed over was only so hungry for a while.


    Every time white light collides with Turquoise clouds, you must avoid it. Otherwise, even the body of Mahayana ancestors will be smashed.


    As long as we can avoid the collision at that moment, a vacuum zone will be formed in a limited range in a short time.


    This vacuum zone, because of the turbulent flow of spiritual power, forms a ring. After each collision, the spiritual power inside will become huge, squeeze everything inside and swim quickly.


    When he first found it, Han Fei was very excited. His body was floating inside, free as a small fish.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Han Feile played tirelessly. Han Fei was not interested in the fighting method between the hat woman and the Beiming toad.


    However, this feeling of freedom didn''t last long. Han Fei found that there were more and more people here.


    Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Ouyang qinger, Leng cangsheng


    Everyone who entered here, at first, was like Han Fei. Before his cultivation was restored, his body was stiff like meat pie and stopped there.


    So Han Fei came forward warmly to say hello!


    Three years later, Ouyang qinger has grown Fuller, especially his pretty face, pink and lovely. So Han Fei floated over, smiled and stretched out his hands and touched the alchemy.


    "Qing''er, why are you here?"


    "Come on, let me kiss!"


    So Han Fei went up and down around Ouyang qinger, and then in the eyes that could kill people. Walk away.


    The stone sword came, and still held Chen Xue''s hand.


    Han Fei was very angry and floated over. He separated Shi Jian''s hand from Chen Xue''s, and then kicked Shi Jian''s hip!


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Penglaige, isn''t he? I''ve already seen you unhappy! "


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Elder martial sister Chen Xue, why are you staring at me? Is it -- hey, hey -- "


    Soon, Han Fei floated away again, because he saw Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe!


    "What eye? Middle aged uncles are here! Woman, you are so hungry! "


    "Since I''m free, let''s help the two uncles loosen their bones!"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Han Fei rushed over. Kicking and punching, poor Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe floated around in the air like meat bullets.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng came and Han Fei flew over laughing.


    Yanniu was old, and Han Fei also clenched his fists and rushed.


    An Tianhao came and Han Fei passed away. He pinched an Tianhao''s face and confirmed it many times. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and leave leisurely!


    Angel and Mohua are here. They are not far away. Han Fei didn''t dare to go over and dodged far away.


    As time went by, Han Fei owed a sum of money. Soon it was time to repay the debt. A group of people chased Han Fei with interest.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that the speed of these grandchildren recovering their accomplishments was almost the same as himself.


    If one-on-one. Han Fei is not afraid of anyone. Even Han Fei was not afraid of his late ancestors.


    However, when a group of fit ancestors yelled to catch up, Han Fei had no better way except to run for his life.


    So, in this annular space. A black dot connected with a black dot, chasing each other formed a strange cycle.


    Chen Xue and Ouyang Qing''er rushed to the front with tears as if they had been wronged.


    Shi Jian, Leng cangsheng and others were filled with righteous indignation and roared to surround Han Fei.


    Han Fei won''t stop foolishly. This group of men and women who can''t afford to joke will be in trouble if they don''t calm down and smash themselves.


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m just saying hello. I''m a little enthusiastic. Are you going to kill them all?"


    "You didn''t move just now. I was worried about your safety. I just pinched your nose. Is it wrong?"


    "Everyone is so familiar. What if you touch it!"


    "Everyone is a man of truth. What do you care about the smelly skin of your body!"


    "Ah - why are you chasing!"


    "I warn you, if you chase me again, I''ll take off my clothes!"


    "I really took it off!"


    "Take it off!"


    ¡­¡­


    So, I don''t know what lap, when Ouyang qinger and chenxue are about to catch up with Han Fei, someone shamelessly took off his Taoist robe!


    "Ah --"


    When the Taoist robe was taken off and there was only one jump in the shorts, Ouyang qinger and Chen Xue screamed. After stopping, they turned around and ran away!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei looked at his present appearance and was very proud. While Shi Jian and others didn''t catch up, he turned around and changed his direction!


    "Boom -"


    The moment Han Fei changed direction. The Beiming Toad''s bluish brown cloud hit the white light pipa. This time, Han Fei was unprepared. His body turned into a black spot and rolled away.


    Shi Jian and others can''t catch up with Han Fei. Or, although I want to chase, I don''t know where Han Fei has gone. After scolding a few words, those who had been warmly greeted by Han Fei gathered together to study how to catch Han Fei.


    The turbulence formed by huge collision has great impact. Han Fei rolled and struggled like a small fish stunned by the tsunami. I don''t know when the shame cloth on my lower body is gone!


    Anyway, there was no one. Han Fei simply flew freely. Prepare to wait until the wind is calm, put on your clothes, and then continue to wander.


    If you can''t improve your accomplishments, it''s hard to increase your spiritual power. Han Fei is bored.


    Han Fei vowed that he was just lazy for a few seconds. If Zhan Menger appeared a few seconds later, he would put on his underwear!


    But that''s what happened. After Han Fei was lazy for a few seconds, Zhan Menger appeared!


    When Han Fei saw Zhan Menger, his eyes stared round. Even for a few seconds, Han Fei also wanted to rush up and greet him warmly.


    However, when Han Fei heard the scream and saw Zhan Menger blush. Han Fei began to be afraid.


    The ancestors in the middle of Mahayana!


    If Zhan Menger gets angry and regards himself as a hooligan without a judge''s sentence, he may have been extinguished!


    Therefore, Han Fei pretended to be clever and was rushed by the air turbulence. He couldn''t help himself. He shouted and rushed over.


    Han Fei overestimates Zhan Menger''s calmness and calmness, because he forgets that when a woman faces a man without clothes, she basically has only one action.


    Run!


    Zhan Menger turned and ran away!


    Run away!


    Han Fei bit his teeth and continued to chase after him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1171

    By the side of the road, someone suddenly squatted down and stared at the manhole cover. Therefore, passers-by also stopped one after another, or stood or paused, and stared at the manhole cover.


    Walking in the jungle, someone suddenly shouted, turned and ran away. The people around him, whether they find out what happened or not, will also run away.


    Everyone has this herd mentality. Because the world is too big, no matter how confident people are, there will always be a moment of self contempt.


    This herd mentality. Liars like to use it best. However, using this method requires a strong psychological quality. Moreover, using this method to deceive people also needs to risk being killed.


    Zhan Menger won''t run all the time!


    This. Han Fei is clear. However, the current situation is somewhat strange, because Han Fei can''t stop!


    Once Han Fei stops, Zhan Menger will soon understand what''s going on. At that time, Han Fei can''t explain even if he has a hundred mouths.


    Can''t stop! Never stop! Han Fei knew he was in trouble and accidentally offended Zhan Menger!


    That''s the middle ancestor of Mahayana! If you offend Zhan Menger, who can help you after you make trouble!


    Han Fei put on his underwear while chasing!


    When Zhan Menger stops. When you find yourself wearing clothes, even if you kill yourself, you must not admit that you didn''t wear clothes just now.


    Han Fei even wore a Taoist robe.


    It''s just that it''s too fake. Therefore, Han Fei tore the upper part of the Taoist robe and the lower part of the robe, trying to expose his thighs.


    Half of Emei has shaved. Now, he is wearing savage pants and his upper body is bare. If barbarians see it, they will take Han Fei back to recognize his ancestors.


    "Whoosh -" Zhan Menger, after all, is a middle-term cultivation of Mahayana. Because he is shy, he runs away very fast.


    Han Fei ran panting and could only barely follow. The distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    Han Fei was worried and shouted, "senior, don''t run!"


    "Whoosh -" Zhan Menger''s speed accelerated a bit, bit his teeth and felt something wrong.


    "Exhibition master!" A few miles to the right, an Tianhao exclaimed.


    "Whoosh -" a yellow light flickered, and Han Fei appeared in the vision of ZA an Tianhao!


    An Tianhao was stunned. Even, for a moment, my breath was short.


    Han Fei''s clothes were messy, showing his strong upper body. He tried to catch up with Zhan Menger like eating a variety of magic pills!


    An Tianhao rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    That''s right!


    An Tianhao can swear to God. I saw Zhan Menger and fled in a hurry. Similarly, an Tianhao can also swear to God that Han Fei, who twisted his face into various shapes, was in messy clothes and desperately pursued


    Han Fei -- Zhan Menger¡ª¡ª


    Yanniu''s pupils dilated and even his heart beat wildly.


    "Exhibition -" farther away, yanniu clenched his fists and was looking for Han Fei''s little bastard. Turning to see Zhan Menger, he came forward excitedly to say hello. According to the seniority, yanniu should be called aunt. After all, that''s dad''s woman.


    But. Before aunt shouted out, yanniu was stunned!


    Han Fei, a savage, roared past, and his body with yellow light turned into a remnant, with broken pieces in the air.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Yanniu''s head is a little messy!


    I just met Mohua. Yanniu is very worried and angry. He comes forward and asks - Han FeiMo, have you?


    "Get out!"


    A cold voice, a dull sense of killing. Although Mohua can''t kill himself, the anger in his eyes has explained everything!


    Yanniu can''t remember how he left just now. However, if he left a little slower, Mohua would say something that would make him more ashamed!


    Where there was no one, yanniu slapped himself a few mouths!


    How so immature! How could I ask such a retarded question?


    However, Mohua''s answer is very puzzling! Carefully aftertaste, in Mohua''s eyes. There was a trace of shyness.


    Did you touch it or didn''t you touch it?


    If you touch it, Mohua should cry! However, when he asked just now, Mohua looked as usual and didn''t mean to catch up with Han Fei.


    If you don''t touch it, how can there be shyness in Mohua''s eyes!


    Han Fei, did you touch it or not!


    Now, to yanniu. Nothing is more important than proving it. Even, yanniu didn''t want to care about Han Fei''s kicking and punching!


    "Han Fei - do you - have --"


    "No!"


    Yan Niu''s voice was intermittent, but Han Fei''s answer was very straightforward. However, yanniu was even more depressed. Nothing! Your uncle, can you die if you say two more words?


    "I shouldn''t have touched it!" Yanniu thought and grinned and felt Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    "Shit!" The smile suddenly froze, and big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. Yanniu found that he had paid too much attention to Mohua just now and had ignored a major event - Han Fei was chasing Zhan Menger, and his clothes were messy¡ª¡ª


    "Your grandmother! That''s my father''s woman! "


    Yanniu blushed and scolded. Chase in the direction of Han Fei''s disappearance.


    Beast! He''s a beast! Han Fei''s grandson, he eats all the children and the old¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Farther away, Yu Feng and Guo Tian are pacifying their two fathers.


    Han Fei, an animal, beat the two dads with black skin and swollen face. According to the two fathers, Han Fei fought at the same time. He scolded and said that they were spies of the soul family. They were not good people at first sight!


    "His grandmother''s! I can''t swallow it! I, Guo Chengqiang, have never suffered such humiliation in my military life! "


    "Look! If I find Han Fei, I must tear him myself! " Yu Fenghe cares about his image most. It''s tolerable to be confused by a suckling young man!


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian also want to find Han Fei, but the space area is so large, where to find it¡ª¡ª


    "Han Fei!"


    Guo Chengqiang turned his head and saw a yellow light shining three miles away. That light is very unique, not Han Fei, who else can it be!


    "Whoosh -"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan Menger looked frightened and floated past Guo Chengqiang''s eyes. He looked at it and turned red!


    "Whoosh -"


    The next second, Han Fei, wearing a cloth skirt, rushed over, with his black lacquer hair in disorder.


    "Shit!"


    Yu Fenghe swallowed his saliva, looked at Han Fei''s back and raised his thumb!


    "Cow! In the middle of Mahayana, the ancestors dared to be rude! "


    "Yu Fenghe, you are old and confused!" Guo Chengqiang pushed Yu Fenghe hard and blinked, "that''s Zhan Menger!"


    "Zhan Menger? What''s the matter? " Yu Fenghe didn''t react. See Guo Chengqiang blink, I see!


    "Han Fei! I fought with you! " Yu Feng and scolded angrily, and his body and lips were purple. In the blink of an eye, the four fit ancestors chased away!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Jian, Chen Xue, Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger all joined the chasing army, because Han Fei was so obscene that even the city Lord wouldn''t let go!


    "Chase!" Lin Feng roared and rushed to the yellow light.


    "Han Fei is there, I see! East, 45 degrees! " Soul emperor and situ Hong also joined the chasing army. In order to deal with Han Fei, the two soul clansmen joined hands!


    "Chase! Han Fei was so rude to show the city master! "


    "Chase! Han Fei, that shameless man is dying! "


    "Chase!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of breaking the air came one after another. Later, people in the whole vacuum area chased like crazy demons.


    Even these people forget where they are.


    Above the sky, the lute condensed by white light is converging and brewing its last blow.


    "Gulu -"


    "Gulu -"


    Under the ground, those imprisoned monks and monsters have turned into blood fog. At this moment, the ten thousand year old demon pupils of the northern Ming toad locked the place where the green and white handed over!


    So, the Beiming toad took a step forward, his huge body shook, and the whole soul mountain shook!


    In the distance, Tang Yi, Liu Yazi and gu''er realized the danger and retreated dozens of miles away.


    The distance between heaven and earth suddenly narrowed. A huge toad blocked everyone''s sight. It could not see from the east to the west, and from the south to the North!


    Oh, my God! How could there be such a big toad!


    At the moment, those monks who hid thousands of miles away to watch made the same exclamation.


    Wannian demon pupil is shining, and the dark blue brown cold sweeps around. Light columns shoot out one after another, capturing people''s soul.


    "Poof -"


    The big mouth suddenly opened. The Red Hook stabbed the long tongue and wrapped it around the place where the green and white handed over. The puffing clouds at the tip of the tongue aimed at the brightest yellow light!

 Chapter 1172

    Han Fei is too bright, dark yellow, with purple light, just like being dyed by grape juice.


    Blue and white, flashing purple, immediately attracted the Beiming toad.


    The Beiming toad was too big. He moved a little, and his body appeared in the most dazzling place of the purple light. He opened his mouth and bit down.


    The green and white atmosphere has formed a clear-cut stalemate. Green is green and white is white.


    Beiming Toad broke his balance, and the blue brown breath rolled and jumped in the direction of Han Fei and others.


    This sudden change, don''t say Han Fei. Zhan Menger and others were also caught off guard.


    "Fairy sister, help!" Lin Feng realized the danger and shouted loudly in the direction of the woman with a hat.


    Situ Hong, Yan Niu and others also stopped to catch up and looked at the Douli woman. When they want to come, Douli woman will stop it.


    Zhan Menger stopped. Because the blue and white breath in front of her has gathered into waves, which are all over the world and insurmountable.


    The collision sound of air turbulence sends out the breath of destroying everything. The momentum of crushing everything is like that of the late ancestors of digital Mahayana.


    "Hum -"


    With a cold hum, the woman with a hat shot. Everyone was delighted. However, when people saw clearly the direction of the woman''s hand, they were not surprised.


    A white light. Tear up the air wave mixed with blue and white, wrap Zhan Menger, like a ribbon, wrap her away.


    "Boom -"


    The big mouth of Beiming toad had opened, and the scarlet tongue came to the people in the blink of an eye. Thousands of miles around, it suddenly turned red, emitting a fishy smell, deep and cold.


    The scarlet tongue, soft, sticky and disgusting putrid smell, makes people dare not open their mouth.


    In the roar, everyone was wrapped in the scarlet, together with the cut white light, involuntarily into the big mouth of the Beiming toad.


    At the moment, the crowd, like a child rolled by the white waves, was flustered and desperately wanted to rush out. However, the scarlet liquid, as if it had magic, released the suction of robbery and pulled everyone!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The mouth of Beiming toad closed and made a startling sound. The light disappeared and the blue sky and white clouds could no longer be seen.


    Swallowed!


    The Beiming toad actually devoured all the creatures hundreds of miles around.


    In the sticky liquid waves, Han Fei and others were like children on a slide. Their bodies swam uncontrollably to the esophagus of the northern Pluto toad.


    "Zila -"


    "Zila -"


    Those creatures, flowers and trees wrapped in sticky liquid now make a corrosive sound. A dead tree a few meters in front of Han Fei turned into sawdust in the blink of an eye. A huge lion was waiting for white bones at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then the bones were torn into powder.


    That''s acid!


    Although Han Fei has not studied chemistry, as a modern man, he still has this basic common sense.


    Han Fei held his breath and released his vigorous Qi. Because of the sticky liquid, the white foam was formed.


    "Gulu -"


    "Gulu -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The body of Beiming toad makes all kinds of sounds. There was the grunt of breathing and the heartbeat of Beiming toad.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    With every breath, a hurricane will blow in the body of Beiming toad. The strong wind carries viscous liquid and sends dark things into the abdominal cavity.


    There was no light in the toad''s esophagus. The overwhelming corrosive liquid wrapped Han Fei tightly. Fortunately, the corrosive liquid can''t corrode the vigorous Qi of the body protector. Otherwise, Han Fei has now become broken bones.


    Except that Zhan Menger was rescued by white light. Everyone else should be wrapped up. The esophagus of Beiming toad is too big and wide. In addition, the visibility is very low. Han Fei wants to talk to someone, but he has no object.


    At the moment, Han Fei can only rely on himself.


    Han Fei couldn''t understand why Douli didn''t save everyone. However, there is no time to consider these things.


    More and more corrosive liquid wraps around Han Fei and emits strong suction, trying to bring Han Fei into a place that can be digested and crushed maliciously.


    Dark environment, corrosive liquid, disgusting smell. Coupled with the roar of the wind and the strange cry, at the moment, the body of Beiming toad. It''s done, hell.


    It''s hard to get out of here. Han Fei tried to use the heart clearing formula to connect different spaces. Xuanwu ring didn''t respond.


    Han Fei wants to curse his mother. However, Han Fei doesn''t know who his mother is!


    Han Fei regretted that if the white light appeared, he would be a little faster. Maybe he has been lying on the grass to enjoy the blue sky and white clouds.


    Although that is also very dangerous, we need to risk being punished by Zhan Menger. That''s better than now!


    Thinking about the current situation, Han Fei felt ridiculous. When her son grew up, Zhang Yuqi told her child that your father was eaten by a frog!


    What a great reason! How poetic!


    Your father is a pest. He was eaten by Frogs!


    Han Fei also thought about death, but never thought that he would be swallowed by a toad!


    Death is not terrible, shame is terrible!


    Han Fei didn''t want to die, so he used his brain to force himself to calm down and think about the way to leave!


    The most direct way, of course, is where you come from and where you go.


    But. That strong attraction is getting bigger and bigger. If you want to leave, you have missed the best opportunity.


    The first way to leave won''t work.


    Select a direction, left, right. Or down, straight to the end. Then take out the flying sword and make a hole in the body of Beiming toad!


    This approach should be feasible.


    But think about it. Han Fei still chose to give up. It is difficult to describe how hard the body of Beiming toad is. Even if he could blast out of the hole, would the Beiming toad let you hurt his body?


    Therefore, this method can only be abandoned.


    It kept floating with the viscous liquid. When the suction disappeared, it must have entered the intestines of Beiming toad. Then follow its intestinal peristalsis, there must be an exit!


    urethra! Or¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei is disgusting! Don''t you need to leave in this way?


    This way is absolutely feasible. However, it also needs the Beiming toad to excrete.


    With the body of Beiming toad, the excretion interval must be long. With the corrosion degree of those viscous liquids, who knows how long he can persist by virtue of fitting cultivation?


    Moreover, once he reached the bottom of the Beiming Toad''s body and wanted to leave in other ways, he had no chance at all.


    no way! Although this approach seems safe, there are too many unpredictable factors.


    Han Fei made a decision soon. With the squirming of those viscous liquids, they began to consciously drift their bodies laterally. Tilt out a certain angle and fall with the liquid. Every time, Han Fei will deviate from the original orbit.


    It will be difficult to leave the mouth. Without the cultivation above Mahayana, you can''t control the strong attraction at all.


    Although this lateral drift is dangerous, it is more practical than other methods.


    Each time, the lateral movement is several meters, with the passage of time. Under the protection of body protecting vigorous Qi, Han Fei''s body is moving towards the body side of Beiming toad.


    At the same time, Yan Niu, an Tianhao and others are doing the same thing, and the trajectory of their actions is becoming the same.


    From a distance, in the dark environment, everyone moves forward slowly like a table tennis ball


    Han Fei looked very embarrassed. A few strands of short hair were pasted on his forehead, and his face even had a trace of dust. At the moment, his clothes were messy and his face was worried.


    Han Fei has never been like today. His heart beats faster and he doesn''t think of death all the time.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing -"


    "Wow, Wow -"


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei suddenly heard strange sounds, even the sound of a baby crying. The sound came from a distance, not from an object, but from a group.


    Soon, the place where the sound was made came bits and pieces of light. Between every light, there is a little black.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s forehead was sweating.


    In the distance, tens of thousands of little toads are staring at the moving bodies of the people!


    "Click -"


    A huge corroded and unrecognized skeleton fell into the group of little toads, and a startling sound sounded. In the twinkling of an eye, the huge skeleton turned into pieces.


    The light spots turned their heads and saw Han Fei and others moving. They shouted excitedly and rushed bravely

 Chapter 1173

    Such a scene has never been dreamed of before. Tens of thousands of toads, each the size of a wild boar, are rushing in.


    This scene - disgusting!


    Han Fei almost spit it out. However, in the face of those little toads, we can''t ignore them!


    Stay or run?


    "Go away!"


    Before Han Fei decided, situ Hong''s voice came from more than ten meters in front of Han Fei. The sound was penetrating, shrill and unreal.


    Strange! This is Han Fei''s first feeling. Soon, Han Fei understood the reason.


    In Beiming toad, the friars of the three immortal sects can only rely on the vigorous Qi to support them. Soul clan disciples are different. They hold soul flags in their hands.


    Now. Situ Hong''s body was surrounded by a black fog. In the outer layer of the black fog, there were eight white skeleton heads.


    Each skull is about half a meter in the dark eyes. Emitting blue light.


    Han Fei only looked at it and knew what the light was - colored fire!


    The colored fire became the eyes of the skull, and with the rapid rotation, the light shone out for a long time. Before the viscous liquid could get close, it was dried by the colored fire, making a Zila sound, forming a black smell and integrating into the black fog.


    He''s practicing!


    Han Fei''s surprise can be imagined. When he was suffering from no way to leave, situ Hong actually used the soul flag to practice!


    Beiming toad swallowed a lot of life. But. It can''t digest the soul. There are a large number of souls in the body of this Beiming toad. The soul flag in situ Hong''s hand doesn''t need to capture souls to be refined here. Those souls will appear around him!


    damn! If the soul war is here, that''s good!


    Think about the soul war you got. Now you are spying for news from Liu Yazi. If the soul is in hand, then¡ª¡ª


    "Master!" Han Fei''s mud pill palace suddenly heard the sound of soul mourning. Han Fei had not returned to his mind, and a dark shadow floated in front of Han Fei.


    "You --"


    Han Fei was stunned and speechless. Didn''t soul war go to Soul Valley? How could it appear here!


    "Master, I was swallowed!" Soul Shang''s illusory face, some embarrassed, even some shy¡° I followed Liu Yazi and Tang Yi here. Stay away. However, when the toad opened his mouth and swallowed it, Liu Yazi, Tang Yi and gu''er didn''t escape, but rushed in excitedly! I didn''t even think about it, so I followed in! "


    "Master, this is really a place! I ate a lot of souls in the Soul Valley, but not as much as here! "


    "Master, look, am I much stronger now! Look at my main flag. It''s almost recovered now! Before long, my souls will be able to fight! "


    ¡­¡­


    The soul mourned while chirping and talking, while opening his mouth to devour the souls around him. Even, he chewed, shaking his head.


    Tang Yi, Liu Yazi, Gu ER! Hear these three names. Han Fei was surprised. Instead of running away, they rushed in. Why?


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Master, I heard from Tang Yi that the northern underworld toad is full of treasure. The ten thousand year demon pupils on its head are all treasures. If anyone can get Wannian demon pupil, he can order the demon beast family. Tang Yi said that after killing the Beiming toad, Wannian demon pupil ghost Liu Yazi. And Tang Yi only wants the silk of the northern Ming toad -- "


    Soul war is quite straightforward. Before Han Fei asks, he tells Han Fei the news he knows.


    Han Fei frowned.


    Wannian demon pupil is a good thing, which everyone knows. However, it is not so easy to get Wannian demon pupil. It''s just that Beiming toad has no silk. This puzzled Han Fei.


    Toads are not silkworms. How can they spin silk? There must be other treasures, otherwise, with Tang Yi''s personality, he will never give up the great advantage of Wannian demon pupil.


    "Good! You did a good job! " To communicate with soul war, you don''t even have to open your mouth. You can use divine consciousness to communicate.


    "OK!" Soul Shang nodded proudly, then said modestly, "I will continue to work hard!"


    "Master! Can I help you kill those little toads? " Soul war is majestic, just like I''m very powerful.


    "No!" Han Fei really wants to slap his soul. He wants to tell it that you still owe me many days!


    Soul war can take the initiative to come and finish the task well, which is really a little unexpected. With soul war, it should not be a problem to deal with those little toads.


    Or. Don''t do it yourself. Those little toads have been killed by situ Hong!


    To be exact, those little toads are not real, but formed by the falsehood of their wronged souls.


    Situ Hong is not so much killing toads as refining soul flags!


    The souls of tens of thousands of little toads, no matter their body color or their strange cry, are no different from real toads.


    Only when the little toads were broken. To feel the soul that just wants to escape. Those wronged souls didn''t run away before they were swallowed by the eight huge skeletons.


    Every time the eight skeletons swallowed a soul, they would make a sound of satisfaction. The soul mourning suspended around Han Fei was eager to try and rushed to grab it immediately. However, without Han Fei''s command, soul war did not dare to pass.


    Even, soul war has begun to regret, and should not rush out immediately. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to enjoy such delicious food.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Come on! It''s so delicious. I''ll take as much as I come! " Situ Hong blushed and looked excited. Turned around and saw Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei still relies on his vigorous Qi to prevent his body from being corroded by those sticky liquids. It must be impossible to fight. It''s even difficult to escape.


    Seeing Han Fei, situ Hong''s eyes lit up. Instead, he became vicious.


    "Han Fei!" Situ Hong smiled badly, "I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    The tens of thousands of toads still didn''t give up at the moment, after launching the attack. In the end, it became every meal for eight huge skeletons. Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassed appearance, situ Hong had an idea in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, how could he be trapped for so long. Of course, if it weren''t for Han Fei, he wouldn''t find such a good place.


    After entering the late stage of fit, he has been unable to break through the bottleneck. This is not because situ Hong doesn''t work hard, but because he lacks soul. Few souls can be directly consumed by soul people when refining souls. More often, they use soul flags to refine souls, and then refine pills to take.


    In the Soul Mountain, good souls should be filial to Liu Yazi. Although situ Hong''s status is not low, he can only enjoy the second-class soul.


    The poor quality of his soul affected the speed at which situ Hong improved his accomplishments.


    When I entered the abdominal cavity of Beiming toad, there were a lot of souls that could be used to improve cultivation.


    When he was initially swallowed up, situ Hong was as panicked as Han Fei. When he found a large number of souls wandering around, situ Hong had the method of using soul refining flags for protection.


    Now, seeing Han Fei can only defend. Unable to attack, situ Hong''s eyes began to become resentful.


    "Taoist friend situ, you are so awesome!" Han Fei raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s amazing that he can block thousands of troops and horses alone! Admire! "


    "Han Fei, do you think I''ll let you go if I say a few good words? The grudges between us can be settled now! "


    Situ Hong''s eyes were grim, waiting for the eight skeletons to destroy all the toads. Then repair Han Fei.


    "Taoist situ, where did you start! Neither of us has met several times. What can we do? Did I kill your wife or your son? Or lift your mother''s skirt? "


    "--" Han Feiling''s teeth are sharp, and he swears without making a draft. Situ Hong was so angry that he rolled his eyes. For a moment, it was difficult to refute.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll kill you!" Situ Hong sneered and let Han Fei talk nonsense.


    "Situ Daoyou, everyone is a family!" Han Fei smiled and floated out in front of his body. "To be honest," I''m also a soul clan! "


    "Are you a soul clan?" Situ Hong almost laughed, "Han Fei, you can even say such shameless words in order to live. I really should record your words and show them to the disciples of the three immortals sect so that they can know your true face! "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Han Fei looked disappointed and said calmly, "you have a soul flag, so do I! Although my soul flag is broken, it''s a treasure! Well, I was really sorry for you before! Let''s exchange soul flags. I''ll compensate you. It''s all an apology. What do you think? "


    "--" situ Hong almost choked with saliva. He stared at hunshang for a few eyes and then looked at himself. Situ Hong felt humiliated!


    "Han Fei, you are shameless!" Situ Hong''s old face was ferocious and tangled, "is that also called soul flag? You''re a rag! Do you want a face? Do you think any soul people can have soul flags? I''m not afraid to tell you that only soul refiners above level 5 are qualified to possess - "


    "Call -"


    Han Fei raised his right hand, the six color flame rose, smiled at situ Hong and said, "situ Daoyou, I''m a level 6 soul refiner. Do you believe it?"


    "--" situ Hong was speechless for a moment. He looked at the six color fire and his eyes became hesitant!

 Chapter 1174

    impossible!


    This is situ Hong''s first reaction! Han Fei is the first disciple of Tianmo sect. How can he be a soul clan!


    However, the six color fire that Han Fei''s finger tips beat is very pure, even stronger than his own six color fire. Did Han Fei secretly practice the soul clan secret method and produce six color fire?


    impossible!


    Han Fei is an alchemist and inherits the inheritance of Dan tablet. When refining pills, the firepower must be pure, and monochrome flame is the best. If Han Fei refines colored fire, what about the real fire in his body? Is it difficult. Han Fei gave up alchemy in order to become a soul refiner?


    Should not!


    About Han Fei''s information, situ Hong has collected a lot in the past half a month. Han Fei can not only refine pills. And also took the waist token of the great Dan division of the Tianmo zongdan Pavilion.


    Six color fire is true! The identity of an Alchemist is also true!


    What''s fake!


    Situ Hong stared at Han Fei with hesitation. In situ Hong''s memory, only soul people can become soul refiners.


    Moreover, not every soul clan can become a soul refiner. It takes talent, just like being an alchemist!


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Do you need me to refine my soul for you? " Han Fei smiled and flicked his fingers. A wisp of six color fire flew to the soul war.


    Soul Shang''s eyes were greedy, opened his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Six color flame is a great tonic for soul refining flag. Purifying colored fire requires a lot of souls. In a sense, colored fire can be condensed into some soul essence.


    Han Fei threw a trace of colored fire to soul war, which is not only a reward, but also to ignite the soul light of the main banner of soul refining banner.


    After the entrance of the six color flame, the main flag of soul war vibrated violently, and the vicissitudes of life and simplicity filled the air. A sound seemed to be transpiration from the roar of Jiuyou underground mansion.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The main flag shook violently. A moment later, the illusory body of soul war appeared. This time, it was not just a face. Under that face, there were necks, shoulders, limbs and bodies!


    Although his body was not very big, even looming, it was enough to shock situ Hong!


    "Your main flag -"


    Situ Hong was surprised and speechless. The inferior soul refining flag can be identified by the main flag and the auxiliary flag; The middle grade soul refining flag is identified by the number of skeletons; The top-grade soul refining flag is identified by the size of the skull. The best soul refining flag is above the main flag. Standing is not a skeleton, but a soul with independent wisdom.


    Situ Hong never dreamed that the junk in front of Han Fei was the best soul refining flag!


    In terms of appearance, situ Hong''s soul refining flag is all-round. However, when the virtual shadow of soul mourning appeared, the eight skeletons around situ Hong''s soul refining flag trembled. Unexpectedly, they shrank in an instant, hid in the black fog and dared not come out again!


    "Suck -" suddenly had a virtual shadow body, and there was inexplicable excitement on soul Shang''s face. I saw thousands of toads in the distance. Yearning eyes rippled in soul war''s eyes.


    "Out!" Han Fei smiled calmly and waved his hand as he pushed the boat along the water!


    The soul mourn sent out a roar, and in a moment, a black fog floated out within a few miles around. The toad shrouded in the black fog didn''t even have a chance to open it. It became smaller in an instant. Finally, it was pumped into the black cloud by a strong suction!


    In that instant, thousands of toads were destroyed by soul war. Compared with the roar of situ Hong''s eight skeletons, soul war is really too low-key!


    "Thank you, master!" The black fog involved contraction and surrounded Han Fei. Only such a thin layer. However, those corrosive viscous liquids dare not approach. Soul Shang bows, his eyes twinkle with excitement.


    Previously, I didn''t want to recognize Han Fei, mainly because Han Fei didn''t have six color fire. Soul refining flag is the main weapon of soul refiners. If you follow the wrong master, it will be difficult for you to recover your peak strength all your life.


    little does one think. It''s a mistake. My master is so powerful. He is not only an alchemist, but also a soul refiner.


    The soul mourned, and the virtual shadow sat cross legged on the main flag. Just that trace of six color fire has made his virtual shadow body complete. One day the master will reward some colored fire, and his auxiliary flag will wake up. If you use some natural materials and earth treasures to cultivate soul refining flags, it is entirely possible to restore your previous strength.


    The mood change of soul war is clearly perceived by Han Fei. However, Han Fei Ke''er doesn''t have so many six color fires to mourn for the soul. Even if there is, now is not the time to restore soul sorrow.


    Soul mourning is not an ordinary product. It starts from the moment of recognizing the Lord. Han Fei knew it was a good thing. Just, it takes a lot of time to repair the soul war!


    What Han Fei needs most now is time! Han Fei doesn''t have a detailed plan for the weapons outside his body. In other words. Han Fei is not satisfied with soul war!


    I''m so young. It''s a shame to take the ink dragon sword and wave around with the soul flag!


    Yes, of course. Han Fei wouldn''t think so if he knew the reputation of soul war.


    Situ Hong was shocked again! Looking at the soul war, swallowing saliva. Even, I want to smoke my mouth!


    "Does what you just said count?" Situ Hong, with a thick skin, wriggled his thick lips and asked in a trembling voice.


    "What did I say?" Han Fei stared round and looked at situ Hong in surprise. "Didn''t situ Taoist friend want to kill me just now?"


    "I said that?" Situ Hong blinked innocently, "Han Fei, you are really kidding! Although there are some disagreements between us, they are all old grudges. We are all trapped now. We should share a common hatred! "


    "That''s right!" Han Fei nodded deeply. "Situ Taoist friends are really a large number of adults. Han Fei admires them!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Situ Hong pretended to be bold and unrestrained and laughed wildly, "Han Fei, little friend. What a dragon and Phoenix among people. I have become the pillar of the Tianmo sect at a young age. I admire it! "


    "That''s bad!" Han Fei waved his hand seriously, "situ Daoyou, if you say so, you still don''t believe me! As I said just now, I''m a soul clan! To tell the truth, when I was very young, I entered the Xiuxian continent. Join the Tianmo sect for the purpose of revenge for the soul family! Over the years, I have endured humiliation and secretly lived, just waiting for the opportunity to avenge the soul family! "


    "And such a thing?" Situ Hong pretended to be shocked, but he scolded Han Fei for being shameless. Even if Han Fei can refine his soul, situ Hong doesn''t believe that Han Fei is a soul clan!


    It''s really hard to distinguish between human race and soul race simply from the appearance. However, situ Hong is not stupid. He doesn''t believe that Han Fei is a soul clan because Han Fei has six color fire and soul refining flags!


    It is entirely possible to kill a soul refiner with Han Fei''s strength, and then get the soul family secret method to cultivate colored fire. Even, his younger martial brother and younger martial sister may have been killed by Han Fei. Isn''t it normal to get soul refining flags from their storage rings?


    Since Han Fei is acting, I''ll play with him. Wait for the soul war to be put away. When Han Fei doesn''t pay attention, do it yourself immediately. Kill Han Fei and rob the soul refining flag!


    Old man!


    Han Fei had a smile on his face and was restrained in his eyes. Situ Hong, an old man, must be killed! Han Fei didn''t have a chance to win the fight.


    Moreover, it is not clear why Liu Yazi, Tang Yi and gu''er came in. Situ Hong is Liu Yazi''s eldest disciple. Maybe you can get more information by pretending to be coy with him.


    Han Fei and situ Hong talked happily, but privately they planned how to use each other and kill each other!


    After they flattered each other, they didn''t entangle about whether Han Fei was a soul clan. The environment here is indeed a blessed place for soul refiners to practice.


    So the two simply discussed and decided to look for an exit together.


    Soul war floats around Han Fei. Seeing a large area of souls appear, soul war will stretch and stand up, and then take it lightly into the main banner.


    Situ Hong was a little depressed. Because of the existence of soul war, his eight skeletons were always careful. Even, when a large area of souls appeared, the eight skeletons would be flattered and driven to the front of the mixer for him to enjoy.


    "Thank you, Taoist situ!"


    "Ha ha! Taoist friend situ, you are so enthusiastic! "


    "So much! I''ll catch some ground spirits and play! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei smiles, but his hands are full of spiritual power. He is ready for a sudden sneak attack at any time!

 Chapter 1175

    Under the starry sky, the lute condensed by white light dissipated slowly, and the woman with a hat flew thousands of miles away with Zhan Menger.


    "Wow -"


    The clatter of the iron chain faded away, and the Beiming toad seemed tired and didn''t catch up. Just after roaring a few times, the Beiming toad turned and disappeared.


    At the place where green and white passed, there were bursts of roars, but the sound became smaller and smaller until it disappeared without a trace.


    The battle is over.


    There is no winner or loser. Although there were many casualties, it was not the two sides who died.


    Thousands of miles around. Powerful life swept away. No one can say clearly how many people were devoured by Beiming toad in these more than 20 days.


    Only Zhan Menger and Douli women know the news that Han Fei and others have been swallowed up. Those who go on their own adventure. Even Zhan Menger didn''t know whether the friar who was eager to get some benefits fell or was swallowed up by the Beiming toad.


    After this incident, Xiuxian mainland will add some missing people.


    Under the sky, the area where the northern underworld toad was active was as before, with strange clouds and waves. The fog was still very heavy, and no one could see clearly what was inside, and there was no way to find out the whereabouts of Beiming toad.


    It''s windy. Occasionally, the clatter of iron chains can be heard, which can also prove the existence of Beiming toad. For those who can hear, only the parties may know whether it is lucky or unfortunate.


    In the cultivation world, don''t be curious. When there are visions in heaven and earth, either a treasure is really born or danger comes. In either case, because of curiosity, you bet on your own life.


    In the cultivation world, many people end up quietly disappearing. Some people failed and fell into an unknown valley; Some people are killed and robbed of treasure, and they die without a whole body; Others are captured and imprisoned alive, and soul searching is also common.


    Like Han Fei and others, it is really rare to be swallowed up by a monster.


    During the Mahayana period, it was difficult for the ancestors to escape the ice fog of the Beiming toad. Such a monster was simply appalling. If before today, if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, Zhan Menger would never believe that there are such rebellious monsters in Xiuxian continent.


    Such a violent toad. It didn''t take shape. This makes Zhan Menger puzzled. Isn''t the cultivation of monsters to turn into form?


    Monsters become human, while Terrans want to become immortals. The immortal wants to be God and supreme.


    The appearance of Beiming toad completely broke Zhan Menger''s cognition of Xiuxian continent. Such a monster, there is no way to use the level to determine its identity.


    Perhaps, only the late Mahayana ancestors can fight it, but whether they will succeed in the end is also a matter of five to five.


    It''s not just the Beiming toad that surprised Zhan Menger. But the iron chain on its feet.


    Obviously. The Beiming toad was trapped. Otherwise, there will be no clattering of chains. Similarly, if the northern Ming toad is not trapped, it is unknown whether Douli woman is its opponent or not.


    Who trapped such a monster? Thinking of the man who could trap the northern toad, Zhan Menger looked at the sky.


    Are there really immortals in this world? Is there a higher friar than the late Mahayana?


    When he stayed in the wild mainland, his ancestors in the late Yuan Ying period were already the existence that people looked up to; To the edge of Xiuxian continent. Most of the monks there are also out of body and fit. In the inland of Xiuxian mainland, the ancestor in the later stage of Mahayana has become the goal of everyone''s efforts!


    After the later stage of Mahayana, Zhan Menger doesn''t know what accomplishments he has.


    Zhan Menger has been in the middle of Mahayana. In a sense, he can be regarded as the existence of top figures. But. The cultivation in the middle of Mahayana is nothing in the eyes of the old monsters of the three immortal sect!


    The three immortal sects all have living late Mahayana ancestors. Similarly, the three immortal sects all have their own details, old monsters. It is said that those old monsters with religious background are all Sanxian who failed to cross the robbery in the later stage of Mahayana!


    Zhan Menger has never seen the existence of Sanxian. It is said that Sanxian can destroy a world by raising her hands and feet!


    In Zhan Menger''s mind, a monster like Beiming toad. Only Sanxian can subdue it. The iron chain may be the magic weapon of the immortal!


    At one end of the iron chain, the Beiming toad was locked. The other end. Where is it?


    Looking at the treacherous blue fog, Zhan Menger has no joy for the rest of his life. Even, she seemed to chase after him and see where the Beiming toad would go!


    "Don''t worry. They can''t die for the time being! " The stringless Pipa disappeared as if it had never appeared. Seeing the sad look on Zhan Menger''s face, the woman in hat took the initiative to answer Zhan Menger''s doubts¡° Wannian demon pupil is so powerful that my white jade Pipa can only draw with it! "


    Douli girl seems very unwilling. Although she didn''t lose, she didn''t win. Such a thing happened in Xiuxian mainland, which was difficult for girls to accept.


    However, thinking about her opponent, Douli girl was relieved again.


    "Why do you do this?" Zhan Menger turned his head and stared directly at the hat girl, "you saved them first and gave them hope. Why did you just save me? "


    With the ability of Douli girl, you can save yourself between lightning and flint, or Han Fei and others. Previously. The girl once did that. Why did she suddenly choose to give up!


    "Why save?" The girl asked, "do I know them?"


    "--" Zhan Menger was speechless. In the cultivation world, even parents may abandon their children and run for their lives alone when danger comes. Risk injury for irrelevant people. This is not what smart people should do.


    "I saved them once, which is very good! Is it difficult? I have to be responsible for their safety all my life! " Douli girl''s voice is cold, but every word is a wise saying in the cultivation world.


    "I saved you because I am your master! What does it have to do with me if other people live or die? "


    "You lie!" Zhan Menger glanced with cold eyes and looked at the woman in a hat without fear. "If I guessed right, you used them as bait and didn''t save them at all!"


    "So what?" Douli girl seemed to have expected this for a long time. Without a pause, she retorted, "their cultivation is too poor. I''ll save their lives for the time being. I use them as bait, so what? Did I save them for nothing and enjoy their kneeling ceremony? Since they can get away with it and make a bait, why not! "


    Heartless! Indifference!


    Zhan Menger was speechless again!


    "What the hell are you doing!" A moment later, Zhan Menger uttered a sigh. He could not control the life and death of Han Fei and others. At the moment, the only thing I can do is pray for Han Fei and others.


    "Give them a chance and fortune, but also give them a danger and death!" After the girl replied, she didn''t explain in detail. Her eyes glanced indifferently at the head of the place where the Beiming toad was active, tearing the space away.


    "Something happened to the city of inheritance!" The girl hesitated a little before her figure disappeared. After leaving a word, her figure disappeared without a trace!


    Zhan Menger was slightly stunned, unwilling to take a look, pinched the formula with both hands and tore the space away!


    When they came, although they had their own ideas, there were dozens of people; Now, leaving, only Zhan Menger is alone!


    Xiuzhen world is like a wild monster. No one can tell when it is calm and when it is crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the news of the war of the three immortals spread all over the corner, and a catastrophe roared down on this land!

 Chapter 1176

    Han Fei knows nothing about what happened outside. In the abdominal cavity of Beiming toad, there is no light and black paint, which is easy to forget time.


    Here, there seems to be no difference between one day and seven days.


    Corrosive viscous liquid, strong suction, disgusting plankton and smell, even if they are not touched, their intestines and stomach churn.


    I have stayed with situ Hong for seven days. They are both looking for opportunities. On the surface, they laughed and even exchanged some soul refining experience. Privately, they were always looking for opportunities and ready to launch a fatal blow.


    Situ Hong was afraid of the soul war and was ready to wait until the soul war became weak before he started.


    Han Fei is not sure of winning. Dare not act rashly. If you want to destroy situ Hong, Han Fei''s biggest dependence is not soul war, but ink dragon sword.


    If you can hit situ Hong with the ink dragon sword and lethal nail that have been refined for six times, you may seriously hurt him. As for whether or not to end situ Hong, Han Fei had no idea.


    The weapon of soul refining can deal with soul refiners. How to deal with it in the end, Han Fei has no practical experience.


    If the ink dragon sword and lethal nail don''t work, it will be troublesome.


    Originally, I wanted to move laterally, so that I might reach the side of the Beiming toad. This is the only way to get out of the body of Beiming toad.


    However, after seven days of traveling, I still didn''t find the edge of the Beiming toad. Even Han Fei is somewhat impetuous, not to mention situ Hong.


    "Han Fei, your method doesn''t seem to work!" Situ Hong resisted the urge to curse, stopped, frowned and questioned¡° Even if we get to the side of the Beiming toad, I''m afraid it''s difficult to rush out with the ability of you and me! "


    Han Fei also stopped, more than three meters away from situ HongZu. Han Fei knows exactly what situ Hong has been trying to do for seven days. There is not much viscous liquid in this place, and it is still open. Situ Hong suddenly stopped, and Han Fei''s nerves tightened immediately.


    The surrounding environment has a limited impact on them. Situ Hong can give full play to the cultivation of his ancestors in the later stage of the combination, but Han Fei can only deal with the cultivation in the early stage of the combination.


    However, the terrain inside the toad''s abdominal cavity is complex, and Han Fei''s escape is not difficult.


    The open land in front of Han Fei is very disadvantageous. But for situ Hong, Han Fei has little chance to escape in this place!


    When situ Hong stopped to question, the divine soul force had locked the surrounding area. After determining that there was no one else around, the dark and cruel color in his eyes was even worse.


    Han Fei could clearly feel the strong killing, and immediately got ready for battle.


    "What situ Daoyou said is very true!" Han Fei smiled and replied calmly, "you and I can''t tell how big the Beiming toad is! My previous idea is only a possibility. But look at the surrounding environment and its strong attraction, which seems to guide us to the bottom! You and I don''t know what place is down here, but I''m sure it''s more dangerous than here! "


    "According to my method, I can reach one side of the Beiming Toad''s body. If you use the magic weapon of flying sword, you can''t hurt the body of Beiming toad! But we can wait there! According to my guess, others will certainly move laterally. Even if only ordinary people move in the same direction. By then, it will be more than just the two of us! "


    "As the saying goes, many people have great power! When more people get together, we can work together to rush out! Is it difficult for situ Daoyou to leave now? In that case, our power will only be weaker and our chances of survival will be smaller! Now, we should put aside our grievances and prejudices and extricate ourselves from difficulties together! "


    Han Fei''s words not only answered situ Hong''s questions, but also told him in disguise that it would be no good for anyone if he tore his face to duel!


    "That makes sense!" Situ Hong, of course, was not stupid. He nodded and continued, "we''ve been marching together for a few days. I didn''t meet anyone! If it''s all as you guessed, we may still have a chance. If there''s no one else. Then we can only practice in such a place! "


    "It''s good to stay here to practice!" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Situ Hong didn''t start. It seems that his words have worked. Han Fei is in no hurry to go out. There are many souls here. Soul war can capture souls in a large area. The more strength the soul war recovers, the more beneficial it is to yourself.


    "I don''t want to stay here!" Situ Hong glanced at the soul mourning, and his heart was very unhappy. Over the past few days, the soul war has improved a lot, but his soul flag has only improved a little. If you go on in the current way, you may not get any benefits.


    "Yes! I don''t want to stay here! Taoist situ is well-informed. If you have any good ideas, just say it! I''m young and have no experience. I''ll do whatever you say! "


    Han Fei''s flattery. It''s still full. Seeing situ Hong''s greed for soul war, Han Fei pretended not to know and deliberately turned off the topic!


    I''m old and immortal. I have the idea of soul war! Wait, I''ll let hunshang swallow you!


    "Let''s walk separately and keep a certain distance from each other! In this way, we can expand the search scope! Of course, the distance can''t be too big to avoid us losing contact. What do you think? "


    "Good!" Han Fei almost clapped and jumped, "that''s a good way! I''m so stupid that I didn''t even think of such a simple thing! "


    Han Fei was eager to part company with situ Hong immediately. I worry about situ Hong''s sneak attack every day. I can''t do anything myself!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s separate now! Han Fei, you''re good at it. How about you move 100 meters down and move horizontally! " Situ Hong''s eyes twinkled and he looked proud.


    Your grandmother''s! Yin me!


    Han Fei looked down. The suction there was very strong. Situ Hong let himself fall a hundred meters. He stood where he was. In case of a sudden attack from behind, you can use the strength of the dive. The old fox is so cruel.


    "No problem!" Han Fei smiled calmly, "situ Daoyou is an elder, please first!"


    "What do you mean?" Situ Hong''s face was cold. "I''ll let you go down!"


    "No fun! I want my elders to go first! As we have just said, let''s take this as the starting point and draw an equal distance. Since I go down 100 meters, the elder should fly up 100 meters. Why, can''t you do it with the cultivation of your predecessors? "


    "--" situ Hong rolled his eyes and was speechless.


    You son of a bitch!


    Han Fei''s heart is beautiful. It''s dangerous to go down. But it''s easy. Flying 100 meters, although the distance is not far, it needs to overcome the strong suction.


    If situ Hong doesn''t move, he won''t move himself!


    It''s impossible to find an excuse to shirk. After a moment of depressed thinking, situ Hong stood up without saying a word.


    Eight big skeletons. Form a disc, hold situ Hong''s body and fly up slowly. Situ Hong stared at Han Fei with a cruel look in his eyes, always on guard.


    Although Han Fei''s cultivation is not as good as himself, he is Tianmai Yuanying after all. Moreover, the Terran friars have many magic weapons. If Han Fei throws out a few sneak attacks, he will be in danger.


    "Soul war, let''s go down!" Of course, Han Fei understood the meaning of situ Hong''s eyes. He waved his hand, stretched out the soul refining flag for several meters, and formed a protection above his head.


    After astringent Reiki, the body is automatically attracted to float down. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless and carefully controlled the speed.


    Once you fly with that strong suction, it''s difficult to control your body.


    Ninety meters, seventy meters, fifty meters


    Situ Hong didn''t catch up, but they could feel each other. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when the distance opened a little.


    However, the strong suction will increase several times for each distance. When he fell to 70 or 80 meters, Han Fei forced his body not to fall again. Anyway, the distance is estimated. Situ Hong''s old man will not rise by 100 meters.


    Even so, there is still a strong suction to pull Han Fei down!


    Han Fei carefully controlled his body and stepped on the soul refining flag to float forward. Situ Hong looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei could clearly feel it. But after all, it''s a little far away, the nervous tension at that time. You can relax a little.


    Han Fei tried to communicate with situ Hong, and then continued to explore according to the previous agreement.


    In the dark space, there are broken plants and bones of monsters everywhere. Sometimes, when a dark mass floats over, it will suddenly crack and emit a stench. It always warns Han Fei that it is dangerous here.


    Divine consciousness spreads out, and there is still only a distance of thousands of meters, which is the space here. Are bound. You can''t move fast.


    "Is my speed too fast?" Han Fei suddenly thought of a question. Because of the soul refiner, he and situ Hong could not take care of the corrosive liquid. Other friars, if they have no special support, can only rely on the vigorous Qi to protect themselves.


    It''s been more than half a month to calculate the time. If you always use the body protecting vigorous Qi to protect yourself, the speed of travel must be very slow.


    "No!" Han Fei suddenly realized that if he wanted to find Mohua and others, he would not continue to fly forward, but backward, so that he could meet head-on.


    Of course, this space is too big. Even if you walk head-on, you don''t have much chance to meet. However, if you go forward in this way, you may not meet anyone in the end!


    What should I do? Do you want to tell situ Hong?


    Han Fei frowned, some difficult to decide. Now, it doesn''t matter who you meet. However, if situ Hong takes the lead in meeting the soul clan disciples, he will be in danger. On the contrary, if you meet the three immortal disciples first, it will be much safer!


    "Senior brother --!" When Han Fei was hesitating, a man''s surprise greeting came from situ Hong''s direction above his body.


    Han Fei was surprised and his nerves tightened again. The worst result appeared. Situ Hong first found his younger martial brother!

 Chapter 1177

    Zhang Tao, among Liu Yazi''s many disciples, is not outstanding. In the past, there was no contact between Liu Yazi and Zhang Tao in the Soul Mountain.


    Now, they are in trouble. After seeing each other, their faces are filled with joy.


    "Elder martial brother, cooperate with Han Fei?" Zhang Tao did not hide his surprise at all. He said, "elder martial brother, Han Fei is a disciple of Tianmo sect. His Tianmai Yuanying is a great tonic. Elder martial brother is in the late stage of fit. If you get Han Fei''s Tianmai Yuanying and extract the soul, it''s a certainty that elder martial brother will enter the Mahayana period! "


    Zhang Tao, who was in the early stage of integration, has always been very low-key. However, in dealing with Terran friars. Zhang Tao is very positive. Zhangjia is also a great family of soul clan. More than ten years ago, most people in Zhangjia were killed by the disciples of the three immortals sect.


    Zhang Tao once paid attention to it and saw the Terran in his lifetime. Hunt now!


    Zhang Tao was surprised to hear that the eldest martial brother cooperated with Han Fei. However, Zhang Tao had a deep mind and did not blame, but took the way of seduction.


    Situ Hong entered the later stage of integration for many years. Among many disciples, his cultivation is the highest. For situ Hong, breaking through to Mahayana is the most fatal temptation.


    Hearing Zhang Tao''s reminder, situ Hong was a little excited. Previously. Just want to think more soul war, but ignore Han Fei''s Tianmai Yuanying. When Han Fei gave birth to a baby, situ Hong also saw the visions of heaven and earth. Moreover, any disciple who can form Tianmai Yuanying needs to devour at least three Tianmai souls.


    Tianmai soul is not so easy to get. Moreover, judging from Han Fei''s accomplishments, it seems that he swallowed more than three heavenly veins and souls.


    Of course, if situ Hong knew that he was helped by the soul emperor, he didn''t know what he would be shocked.


    "Cooperation?" Situ Hong glanced down and preached, "how can I cooperate with the Terran! Han Fei is cunning and has a treasure in his hand. I''ve always wanted to do it, but I''m afraid he''ll run away! Now, younger martial brother, we can do it! "


    "Good! Good! " Hearing that the eldest martial brother was ready to fight Han Fei, Zhang Tao was eager to try. Terran disciples have many magic weapons in their hands, and Zhang Tao doesn''t think much¡° Elder martial brother, what shall we do now? "


    "Han Fei is under me, 100 meters! I was so excited when you showed up just now. Han Fei should have known you were coming! Let''s -- "


    Situ Hong''s face was so cunning that his voice dropped a lot. A moment later, Zhang Tao took the place of situ Hong, and situ Hong dodged and fell down.


    In order to be silent, situ Hong received the soul refining flag. In order to avoid causing Han Fei''s doubt, situ Hong controlled his accomplishments within the scope of the integration period.


    "Is Han Fei''s Taoist friend here?" Situ Hong, who was standing still, had bright eyes. Scream loudly, vividly.


    "I''ll go down and see you!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m down here with Han Fei. It''s safer!"


    "Good! Younger martial brother, be careful! "


    Zhang Tao''s two points as like as two peas, and it sounds exactly the same as the two people.


    Zhang Tao is really a good actor. In order to create his own situation, his hands swing and his Taoist robes drum and ring.


    Under Zhang Tao, situ Hong''s figure gradually disappeared, hidden in the black paint environment and moved to Han Fei''s position.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty-five meters


    Situ Hong declined rapidly. Even, situ Hong had seen Han Fei''s back.


    At the moment, Han Fei stood there, looked ahead and walked slowly.


    "Han Fei -" the immediate distance is enough to launch an attack. Situ Hong was so happy that he was released from the pressure of his late ancestors and roared angrily!


    According to the previous agreement, when he makes a sound, Zhang Tao will come quickly. At that time, they will form a situation of encirclement. No matter how cunning Han Fei is, he can''t run away!


    "Canopy -"


    When situ Hong raised his palm, the figure in front turned around and smiled. Raised his palm and patted it!


    "You --"


    When the man turned around, situ Hong found that it was not Han Fei, but an Tianqi in Han Fei''s Taoist robe. At a distance of more than 20 meters, the two Mahayana ancestors almost shot at the same time. Situ Hong couldn''t stop!


    With a dull sound, their divine soul power collided. Situ Hong''s mind was shocked, his viscera were as uncomfortable as bursting, and his body retreated uncontrollably.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    An Tianqi snorted coldly and trampled on the soul war. Chase after situ Hong. Looking up, a touch of yin and ruthlessness rippled in the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah --"


    High above the sky, there was a terrible howl, which was gone in a twinkling!


    "Peng -" the burst sound sounded, and Han Fei''s palm patted on Zhang Tao''s head. Zhang Tao''s Yuanying rushes out of the flesh. When he wants to escape, Han Fei''s divine sense hand is waiting for him.


    Catch Zhang Tao''s Yuanying, throw out the talisman, and quickly seal Zhang Tao''s Yuanying in a slightly larger jade bottle!


    At the moment, a layer of purple light enveloped Han Fei. His left hand was pinching Zhang Tao''s neck, kicking out Zhang Tao''s body, kicking away Zhang Tao''s body and confiscating his storage ring and soul flag!


    At the same time. Zhang Tao never dreamed that he didn''t even see how Han Fei approached, so he was choked by Han Fei.


    The purple light comes from the cultivation of Xuanwu golden patterns. Han Fei doesn''t know what stage it is. Anyway, now when the purple light envelops the body. Can attack.


    Just now, when Zhang Tao''s voice, Han Fei turned back without hesitation.


    However, before Han Fei could escape, he saw an Tianqi coming from the darkness.


    The sudden surprise was somewhat unexpected. Seeing an Tianqi raising her hand, Han Fei knew what she wanted to do.


    When situ Hong discussed with Zhang Tao, Han Fei and an Tianqi had exchanged positions. Han Fei left the soul war and created the illusion that he was standing in place. After retreating 100 meters, he used the basaltic gold pattern to protect his body and quickly improve his height!


    Han Fei and angel''s plan is very simple. If they can work together to kill situ Hong, solve him first. If there is no good chance, destroy Zhang Tao first and let an Tianqi hold situ Hong down.


    So the assassination began!


    Han Fei shot very fast. In such a flash, Zhang Tao had been killed by Han Fei.


    Below came the sound of the collision of God''s soul power. Han Fei didn''t stop in place and rushed forward 100 meters.


    For a few days, Han Fei has been secretly observing situ Hong''s habits. Situ Hong likes to move forward and to the right. In the time of life and death crisis, situ Hong will certainly make such a choice!


    When he saw angel, situ Hong knew he had been fooled. Zhang Tao''s scream was very small. Situ Hong still heard it clearly. Advantages become disadvantages, and killing becomes being killed. After a slap in the face, situ Hong and an Tianqi rush to the right front without hesitation.


    You don''t have to choose the way to escape. Sometimes, if you choose to move forward, you can get unexpected results.


    This habit can''t be formed in a day or two! But in the front line of life and death, the effect is surprisingly good!


    Sure enough, an Tianqi chased in the wrong direction and turned around. Situ Hong''s body is already 100 meters away.


    "Hum -" situ Hong snorted coldly and rushed up quickly. Now that you''ve torn your face, shoot Han Fei!


    However, the next second, situ Hong realized that he was wrong!


    Above the head, a white light suddenly bloomed. Under the white light, my soul unexpectedly stopped for a short time!


    No!


    Situ Hong felt his mind was frozen, but his body was not cold! Everything around seems to be slowing down.


    "Poof poof -"


    "Poof poof -"


    His forehead suddenly hurt, and several bright spots rushed into his head like meteors!


    Situ Hong''s soul flag has been raised to meet the direction of the huge white light. However, situ Hong never thought that there would be some white spots that could be shot into his head in advance!


    Even if the flying sword was used to cut, the body of the fit ancestor would not be broken. What is that white light? How can it¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Situ Hong wanted to think about it again. The mud pill palace burst into pieces. After seeing a white light, everything around turned into darkness!


    "Whoosh -"


    The body was suddenly destroyed, and situ Hong''s Yuanying fled in a hurry. However, when Yuanying rushed out of his body, situ Hong felt an unprecedented fear!


    "Ah --"


    The huge white light accurately stabbed situ Hong''s Yuanying, stabbed it from the top of Yuanying''s brain, penetrated the body, and then made a burning sound!


    Ink dragon sword!


    Han Fei used the ink dragon sword of refining spirit six times! This time, Han Fei bet on the upper right corner, because that''s the direction situ Hong likes!


    In the environment of black paint, the light of ink Dragon Sword flashes. The reason why the six halos wrapped situ Hong tightly. Just a moment later, situ Hong''s Yuanying was sucked dry by the ink dragon sword.


    "Take it!" Han Fei grabbed situ Hong''s body and took the storage ring. At the same time, he also robbed his soul flag. At the same time, nine highlights returned to Han Fei''s body.


    Nine life-threatening nails, which have been used for six times, made great achievements under the cover of the light of the ink dragon sword.


    Situ Hong deserved his bad luck and met Han Fei. Han Fei always attacks his prey in the most cunning way!


    Ink dragon sword is good, but the attack distance is too short. Although the lethal nail is small, it can kill the enemy silently!


    Angel appeared and her raised palm fell slowly. Looking at Han Fei, the same light rippled in his eyes!

 Chapter 1178

    "Look again, I dug your eyes!" Ran to the dark and changed into clean clothes. Seeing Han Fei staring at herself, an Tianqi glared and warned severely.


    "I don''t want to stay in this broken place all day. It stinks. I''m so bored!"


    Women love cleanliness.


    For more than ten days, an Tianqi didn''t know how she survived.


    A day ago, angel found Zhang Tao''s trace and found that the other party could use soul flags to cover her body, and then use divine consciousness and spiritual power at will.


    Angel followed and was ready to do it. Angie was overjoyed to find Han Fei.


    Fate! This is fate!


    When I saw Han Fei. Angel wanted to rush over and kick Han Fei. After so many days, Han Fei didn''t come to him. Do you have a conscience.


    I thought it would be more troublesome to kill situ Hong together. I didn''t think so. Han Fei killed so fast.


    Situ Hong''s soul flag came to an Tianqi. The two storage rings blamed Han Fei for occupying it. There must be a lot of good things in the two powerful storage rings. Han Fei, a shameless man, didn''t even give in and took it for himself.


    Angel doesn''t pay much attention to things outside her body. If others take advantage of themselves, an Tianqi will not agree. As for Han Fei, an Tianqi chose to ignore it.


    I found a remote place, took a quick bath and put on a clean Taoist robe. Angel hurried back.


    After entering the body of Beiming toad, angel never met the three immortal sect disciples. God seems to joke with angel. Every time he finds someone moving, he is a disciple of the soul family.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei appeared when he followed Zhang Tao.


    Seeing Han Fei, an Tianqi''s heart is beautiful, and even her sense of security has increased a lot. The annoying environment around me is not so hateful now.


    Han Fei also changed into clean clothes. Even, he took the time to wash his face. Han Fei''s nerves have been tense for eight days with situ Hong. Where does he have time to care about his appearance.


    Today''s events are somewhat dangerous. If Angel didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid she''s still running for her life!


    "Look carefully, you are quite beautiful!" Han Fei smiled and looked at the concave convex scenery of an Tianqi with dead fish eyes. Han Fei likes to stare at Angel because the girl likes to wear tight clothes.


    Angel''s dress style is different from that of Xiuxian mainland women. Although wearing Taoist robes, angel can convey a fashionable feeling. Think of an Tianqi once said that her mother can make osmanthus cake. Han Fei is almost certain that angel''s mother must also be related to Zhen Cheng!


    Grandma''s!


    Thinking of Zhen Cheng, Han Fei was extremely depressed! If angel is also Zhen Cheng''s daughter, it''s better not to touch her!


    Vaguely, I seem to have something to do with Zhen Cheng; However, Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what the relationship is!


    If one day I mess with a woman, I''ll be my brother and sister again¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it. Even, I despise myself who gave birth to such evil ideas.


    "A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" Hearing Han Fei''s praise, an Tianqi''s cheeks flew a blush, her heart hit like a deer, and there were more little girls in her expression.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei is also an old hand in love. Where can he not understand an Tianqi''s frown and smile. However, considering the strong background of settling down, Han Fei still quickly converged and warned himself not to think nonsense.


    "What now?" Shyness is fleeting. Think about the current dilemma, angel is a little embarrassed.


    "Step by step!" Killing situ Hong and Zhang Tao did not solve the problem. Hearing an Tianqi''s inquiry, Han Fei smiled and said solemnly, "I''ve been moving horizontally. Get ready to get close to the side of the Beiming Toad''s body, and then find a way! "


    Han Fei doesn''t have a good way. It''s been more than half a month to calculate the time. It''s hard to be sure whether the woman with a hat is still trying to save herself and others.


    After entering the body of Beiming toad, I can''t feel too much danger. The Beiming toad was also very interesting. After swallowing it, he didn''t take any further action!


    "Childish!" Han Fei''s idea was not recognized by angel, but despised.


    "What? Do you have a better way? " Han Fei smiled and asked angel, "don''t look at me with such contemptuous eyes, because it''s very dangerous!"


    "You can kill me!" An Tianqi skimmed her mouth. Unconvinced argument, "your cultivation is not as high as me. You are not my opponent!"


    "I''m afraid you fall in love with me!" Han Fei shrugged and proudly shook his hair. "There were several girls who despised me like this. Finally, they were conquered by me. When they wanted to throw themselves into their arms, I had already taken off my Taoist robe and stretched out my arms! "


    "Pooh!"


    Angel''s pretty face is hot. She sees Han Fei''s shameless appearance. He raised his leg and kicked, but he didn''t kick anything.


    "Han Fei, you are insulting me!" Astringent smile, an Tianqi flashed her eyes, stared at Han Fei and asked, "what would you do if I really fell in love with you?"


    "I''ll take out the flying sword!" Han Fei answered solemnly without thinking.


    "What are you doing? Cut off love? "


    "If you keep chopping, the reason is still chaotic! Alas, I''m so excellent that I can make the little princess like me! "


    "Shameless! I''m just assuming! Come on, answer me, what are you doing with your flying sword! "


    "What else can I do! I can''t beat you again, and I can''t be sorry for my woman. I can only commit suicide in pain! "


    "--" an Tianqi was stunned. There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes¡° Don''t worry, I won''t fall in love with you! We are brothers, ferromagnetic! "


    "Ferromagnetic!" Han Fei stared at angel like an alien. "Is your mother from Yancheng?"


    "Ah --"


    Angel was caught off guard and her pretty face changed color. however. Thinking that the person in front of him was Han Fei, he looked calm again.


    "Yancheng? Where is that? Are you from Yancheng? " An Tianqi deliberately covered up the trace is very obvious. Before Han Fei answered, an Tianqi has turned off the topic.


    "Stop talking useless nonsense. That won''t work! "


    "Why?" This time, Han Fei had no smile on his face. Intuitively, an Tianqi seems to know something.


    Think of an Tianqi and Mohua being first caught by the woman with a hat, Han Fei''s heart moved slightly. An Tianqi is ancient and strange, and comes from an aristocratic family. She must know a lot of secrets!


    "Do you know how to get out?" Han Fei resisted the impulse to rush up and hug and hurriedly asked.


    "If I knew how to get out, I would have left long ago! Fools stay here! However, as far as I know about Beiming toad, your method won''t work! "


    "I know what you mean. Can''t we break the body of Beiming toad?"


    "Not all!" An Tianqi shook her head and said, "things may be more complicated than you think!"


    Han Fei frowned and motioned an Tianqi to go on.


    After more than half a month, I finally found someone to talk to. Moreover, the object of conversation is Han Fei.


    Angel thought for a while, no longer hiding, and said some of her guesses.


    "The fairy emissary didn''t choose people on time every time. According to my ancestors. The fairy envoys either advance or postpone. Moreover, every time we choose people, we don''t stick to one pattern! If I follow the time of the fairy envoy, I can go to the inheritance city in half a year. Because my ancestors knew that the special envoys of the fairy family did not stick to one pattern, I came to the inheritance city ahead of time! "


    "When I first arrived at the heritage city, I felt different. Maybe it''s because of practicing the dark law. I can feel that in the city of inheritance, some people hide in the space to peep! This feeling. Mohua must have! "


    Han Fei was stunned. He thought about the woman with a hat. Indeed, he couldn''t help looking forward to the dark law.


    "Later, you proposed to leave the city of inheritance, and I must come with you. It''s more or less tempting! Sure enough, after leaving the city of inheritance, I felt the dangerous smell! Along the way, the breath was there and there. So I dare not talk nonsense! "


    "When stu Hong chased me last time, Mohua and I got out of danger and were ready to find you, we were caught by the woman with a hat! You can see what happened later. She controlled both of us. According to my guess, she doesn''t want us to disclose her information in advance! "


    "Wannian demon pupil or Beiming toad should not come from this space! If I''m not wrong, Wannian demon Tong and Beiming toad may be a game set by Douli woman! "


    An Tianqi''s speech was crisp and neat. She said a few words and made Han Fei stunned.


    At first glance, this judgment is a little funny. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that all the doubts can be explained!


    However, Han Fei couldn''t figure out why Beiming toad and Wannian demon Tong didn''t belong to this space. Can''t it be that the Beiming toad was released by the woman with a hat?


    "According to my guess, we are now swallowed up by the northern underworld toad. It should be the way that the woman chooses the right disciple! Only when we go out alive can we have the chance to go to the fairy family! "


    An Tianqi looked solemn and said her conclusion with shining eyes.


    Han Fei was silent and stood where he was, with unknown anger rising in his heart!

 Chapter 1179

    The news of the selection of the fairy envoy has long been no secret. Even, in order to welcome the arrival of the special envoy of the fairy family, the three xianzongs also temporarily suspended the war and acquiesced in the existence of the inheritance city.


    The city of inheritance has gathered so many people in a short time, which has a lot to do with the possible arrival of fairy envoys.


    Even, some people say that the wave of monsters attacked the city of inheritance because of the fairy envoy.


    According to Zhou Huaichen and others, Han Fei has the qualification to go to Xiuxian mainland. During the period of integration, I mastered the five element rule and had a great chance to go to the fairy family.


    I''ve heard a lot of similar words, and Han Fei thinks so. So. I don''t care much about when and where the fairy envoy appears.


    Angel''s inference completely surprised Han Fei. After thinking deeply, Han Fei had to admire angel''s inference.


    A woman in a hat. Han Fei has seen it. In the spirit teahouse in Huajie, Han Fei also got along alone with the girl with a hat. Maybe that was an interview.


    As for the result, Douli woman doesn''t seem very satisfied. Therefore, it''s an extra chance for me to be involved this time. But this time, even if there is an opportunity, it may be a risk or even death.


    How to choose the fairy envoy. The three immortal sects have no unified conclusion. It seems that every time the three immortals receive the news, the dust has settled.


    Such a special selection method, what will happen to those who lose the election? Think about situ Hong and Zhang Tao who were killed earlier, Han Fei shuddered!


    It seems that it doesn''t matter what the relationship between the woman with a hat and the northern Ming toad is.


    Perhaps, Douli woman had already signed an agreement with Beiming toad to attract the qualified young talents of the three immortals. Those who covet the heavy treasure have become a good meal for the Beiming toad, which can be regarded as its reward.


    Of course, there is another possibility. The woman in the hat is hostile to the northern toad, but she can''t solve it. So he led himself and others and threw them into the Beiming toad. In this way, you can not only complete the task of selecting disciples, but also try a new way to eliminate Beiming toad!


    Sinister and vicious calculation!


    In an unstoppable game, I actually got in. This game has been started since I and others were ready to sneak into the Soul Valley to attack the soul family!


    Wang Chengfeng, LV Fang, Wei Tian and other Mahayana ancestors have fallen, but only such a group of people are left. It is obvious that this is what Douli women intend to do!


    Han Fei is in a bad mood! Men who are calculated, whose fate is at the mercy of others, and have a little dignity will be angry!


    Just, does anger work? Can shouting a broken throat change the facts?


    No! The current situation has become a dead end! When Douli threw the people in, her uncle didn''t want to save them out!


    If you want to go out, it''s very simple. Each one depends on his ability!


    In order to avoid everyone slack. Douli woman also acquiesced in the entry of Tang Yi, Liu Yazi, gu''er and others!


    The joy of killing situ Hong and Zhang Tao was swept away. Han Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and felt powerless. If you can return to different space at the moment, Han Fei will leave without hesitation.


    However, this is the body of Beiming toad. Comparable to the body of the late Mahayana ancestors, how can fit friars use the power of space!


    Cultivation is too low! The strength is too weak!


    Looking around the body, those wandering bits and pieces, Han Fei suddenly found that the cultivation in the fit period was really too weak!


    Once upon a time, I thought I could be invincible when I became the ancestor of Yuanying. Now, it''s a fitting period, and there are still countless mountains on my head.


    This feeling is very bad!


    Han Fei is suffocating. Want to scream, and worry about being laughed at by angel!


    The best way to fight back against the enemy is not to cry. It''s not to rip your throat and abuse, but to show your ability and resist with all your strength.


    Only fist and strength can be respected by the enemy.


    Yes, enemy! From the moment she knew that she was being played and used, Douli woman became the enemy in Han Fei''s heart!


    Han Fei has never been so eager for success as he is now. Now, if he doesn''t succeed, Han Fei will be crazy.


    However, there is a big gap between ideas and reality. When he wanted to realize his dream, Han Fei found that it was too difficult!


    Tang Yi must know where he is most likely to go out. Perhaps, Tang Yi, Liu Yazi, gu''er and others are waiting for work at the exit. The reason why they were acquiesced in should be based on such considerations.


    incorrect! Han Fei quickly denied this idea. Or. This is just the consideration of a woman with a hat. Tang Yi and others must have another purpose when they come in!


    Just to catch yourself, I shouldn''t! Although he is Tianmai Yuanying, he is not so valuable! The most likely reason is that there is something in the body of Beiming toad, which has a strong attraction!


    What is the most attractive thing for Tang Yi?


    Han Fei felt he had caught something. However, limited by knowledge and experience, Han Fei is difficult to understand immediately. Tang Yi has only a wisp of remnant soul. With half of his fingers as his sustenance, he can kill recklessly. Liu Yazi is not only a seventh level soul refiner. And learned to kill people.


    In contrast, situ Hong and Zhang Tao are ants at best.


    Angel stared at Han Fei quietly, her eyes full of appreciation. Angie is really afraid that Han Fei will cry when he knows everything.


    Han Fei didn''t cry! Even, the emotion of excitement and anger slowly disappeared.


    Han Fei''s face was gone, and his expression was rare and solemn. That look is very charming. An Tianqi can''t help being crazy.


    On cultivation, an Tianqi is higher than Han Fei. However, no matter how high the cultivation is, an Tianqi is a woman after all. When encountering difficulties, an Tianqi needs teammates like Han Fei around, because he will make himself at ease!


    "Tell me what you think!" Han Fei took the lead in breaking the silence, "whether he can go to the fairy family or not. We must all live! "


    "Alive!" Angel nodded. At the same age as flowers, no one wants to end prematurely. Han Fei''s words are very real, but an Tianqi can''t give an answer¡° I don''t know what to do! "


    Angel really wants to tell Han Fei. We can go out like this.


    However, an Tianqi really doesn''t know how to solve it. The frustration of knowing the truth but not being able to solve it. The mood is even worse!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, raised his hand and patted an Tianqi on the shoulder, "it''s all right, we can find a way!"


    Han Fei was completely angered by the contempt and play of the Douli woman.


    Han Fei''s most disgusting game is cat playing mouse. If you are a cat, you must bite the mouse''s throat. Because although the mouse was trembling, it was always ready to run away. As a result of silly cats playing with mice, the probability of finally eating delicious food is often only 50%.


    Han Fei thinks he is a nobody. However, small people also have dignity.


    This is why Han Fei did not cooperate with the plans of Zhou Huaichen and others.


    He has been an orphan since he was sensible. Growing up with Han Laogui, Han Fei has no friends. Perhaps it is precisely because of this experience that Han Fei has developed his arrogant and uninhibited character.


    Han Fei may be very serious and care about unimportant things in the eyes of outsiders; Han Fei often sneers at what outsiders think is a big thing.


    Just now, Han Fei can''t laugh. Because his future and destiny are all on a toad.


    Kill the Beiming toad?


    Don''t even think about it! Unless you think you''re lucky. Otherwise, give up the idea that the dog wants to swallow the moon.


    Leapfrog challenge is not impossible, but it must be within the scope of strength! Even the strong attraction of Beiming toad can''t resist. It''s even more urgent. Don''t expect to defeat it.


    "Chains!"


    Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility, and his eyes suddenly became shining!


    "Chains?" Angel seemed to understand something. She looked at Han Fei with shining eyes, "do you want to find the end of the iron chain?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded affirmatively, "when Beiming toad fought with Douli woman, he basically didn''t leave his place. Even when the last attack was launched. Just spit out its tongue! Every time the northern underworld toad moved, the clatter of the iron chain was very clear. However, no matter how we look, it is difficult to find the existence of iron chains. Don''t you think it strange? "


    "Is that a monster?" An Tianqi frowned and raised her doubts.


    "The Beiming toad has not changed its shape. It can be seen that it is trapped and can''t even control its own shape. What magic do you think it can use!"


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " Angel raised her hand and beat Han Fei on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect you to be very smart!"


    Han Fei smiled and relaxed a lot.


    "If you caught such a monster and had a powerful iron chain in your hand, where would you lock it?"


    "It should be possible to chain its limbs. However, it requires four iron chains, which is obviously too wasteful. Such a big Beiming toad has great strength every time he breaks free, so it''s definitely not good to lock his limbs! According to the toad''s body structure, it should lock its back, that powerful backbone, right? "


    Angel''s eyes were shining, like a child who solved the problem. She was eager for Han Fei to nod and praise. Even, her white and tender hands could not help holding Han Fei''s arm without feeling it!


    "Correct answer!" Han Fei smiled and looked at the top of the syncline. "The real exit is not on both sides or below, but the back of Beiming toad!"


    "Great!" Angel shook Han Fei''s arm, pulled Han Fei, and jumped up excitedly.

 Chapter 1180

    Choose the right direction, just the starting point. To reach your destination is another matter.


    It was hard to imagine how hard it was to fly back after drifting down.


    "Peng!" A large piece of dark things hit us head-on, very fast. After making a dull noise, Han Fei and angel flew around the disgusting atmosphere.


    "Disgusting!" Angel closed her eyes and hid behind Han Fei¡° Why don''t you get away! "


    With Han Fei around, an Tianqi began to learn to be lazy. At the beginning, an Tianqi was still in high spirits and controlled the soul refining flags of eight skeletons alone.


    Three days later, angel''s interest disappeared and she didn''t think it necessary for both of them to waste their energy. Han Fei''s soul war is also good. The soul refining flags of eight skeletons can protect two people, so why waste two people''s energy!


    So, from the fourth day, angel and Han Fei crowded together. Soul war opens the way in front. It doesn''t need Han Fei''s personal control. The soul refining flags of eight skeletons carried two people and crawled in the direction of the sky.


    This is not the first time a similar impact has occurred. Over the past few days, such things often happen. Some of those black things are made of clay and gravel, while others are the fur of monsters or rotten meat.


    Under the strong suction, the black things fell quickly. They want to rush up and inevitably avoid these flying things.


    With the increasing height, more and more black blocks fly in. Although a day has just passed. There is more and more black matter above the head.


    "I want to hide!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "look around us. It''s all that stuff. I just chose the smallest piece to rush out. It''s good! Or you come and I''ll have a rest! "


    "Think of the beauty!" Angel is not fooled, "you are a man, you should protect me!"


    Smelling and perceiving that the surrounding taste faded, an Tianqi slowly opened her eyes. There is no danger for the time being, but the sticky liquid around the body floats here bravely, which is also very upset! After seeing Han Fei, an Tianqi quickly closed her eyes.


    Han Fei can''t refute an Tianqi''s reason. However, Han Fei is more and more worried - angel likes herself!


    Over the past few days, Han Fei can clearly feel an Tianqi''s dependence on himself! It''s too easy for lonely men and women to tide over the difficulties together.


    No!


    Han Fei is a little worried. Lin youyou''s problem hasn''t been solved yet. You can''t mess with other women.


    Where''s Mohua? Han Fei looked around at the death, hoping to find a woman. Even Ouyang qinger and chenxue can. As long as there is another woman and a balance, nothing will happen.


    "Canopy -"


    Thousands of meters away, there was a popping sound. Obviously, this is the true spirit of the friar.


    Han Fei''s heart was happy and remained silent. Control the soul flag to fly quickly, warn the soul war to guard and investigate in front, and report the situation in time.


    There are too many abnormal noises in the body of Beiming toad. It is very possible that the judgment is wrong. Besides. Even if the sound ahead is made by humans, what if it is a soul people?


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless, but deep inside, he wanted to see someone he knew.


    Angel closed her eyes and ignored everything around her. As long as Han Fei is around, the sky collapses, and an Tianqi doesn''t care.


    I had this feeling at home before. Anyway, no matter what you do, there are so many brothers to help.


    "Master, there is a big black land in front. In the center, there is a man and a woman!" Soon, the soul war was heard to Han Fei, and the information reported was quite accurate.


    "Black land?" Han Fei immediately raised his vigilance and couldn''t help clicking in his heart. It seems. There are many black suspended solids in front, condensed into a large piece.


    A moment later, Han Fei came to hunshang and looked around. Han Fei saw that it was dark.


    This black large area has condensed into a mountain stone. Around it, there are many viscous liquids with white bubbles. This black lacquer like thing blocks the flow of viscous liquid and accumulates a large amount of liquid.


    Han Fei frowned and hesitated to go there. However, when Han Fei looked at the two moving figures, he knew he couldn''t stay away.


    Mohua! Lin Feng!


    "Han Fei!" In the distance, Mohua made a surprise cry because he was excited. The voice trembled.


    "Han Fei, younger martial brother! Come and help! "


    Lin Feng also saw Han Fei clearly, roaring and urging.


    Now they are hiding in the middle of the huge black paint land. The black paint was not laid flat on the ground, but hung upside down in the air.


    At the moment, Lin Feng and Mohua lean against the center and are moving to the right.


    However, there is a lot of viscous liquid on the right. And their body protecting vigorous Qi has obviously reached the limit, even. The halo emitted by their bodies has been extremely dim.


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    While talking, the black lacquer thing broke into a large piece, fell into the viscous liquid, and rushed frantically in the direction of Han Fei''s stay.


    "Flash!"


    Angel suddenly opened her eyes and loudly reminded. At the same time, in the later stage of integration, the ancestors'' divine consciousness and soul power was released and condensed into a huge shield to block ten meters away.


    "Peng!"


    The soul flag moved tens of meters and was still scratched by the black thing. Fortunately, there is a Divine Shield to stop, otherwise, Han Fei is likely to be hit!


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei, help! Mohua can''t hold on! "


    Seeing that an Tianqi can release such terrible power, Lin Feng flashed a surprise in his eyes. Seeing them moving to the side, Lin Feng was in a hurry.


    If only himself, Han Fei doesn''t have to rescue. however. With Mohua around, it''s another matter. So far, the ambiguous relationship between Han Fei and Mohua is his biggest dependence!


    "Don''t come here, it''s dangerous!" Mohua glanced at Lin Feng. Anxious reminder, "I can go out by myself!"


    Somehow, seeing an Tianqi standing next to Han Fei, Mohua felt sour and uncomfortable. As soon as silver teeth bite, Jiao''s body flies in the direction of Han Fei''s stay.


    "Ah - die!" Lin Feng was a little stunned. Angrily scolded. The figure rises up and follows Mohua closely.


    "Boom -"


    The huge black paint object suddenly fell, not a piece, but something like a hill, collapsed and hit in the direction of Mohua''s escape.


    Behind Mohua, the dark shield trembled, flashing white light, and finally broke.


    "Puff -" Mohua''s face became ugly for a moment, his mouth opened, and the bright red blood sprayed out far, far away.


    "Bad!" The black paint material like a hill falls very fast. An Tianqi whispered and subconsciously wanted to pull Han Fei away.


    However, an Tianqi got empty. The eight skeletons at his feet moved quickly to the distance, but Han Fei''s body jumped at Mohua!


    "You go first!"


    After Han Fei shouted, his body suddenly burst into purple light, and his speed increased several times in an instant.


    "Hua La -" the black paint covered a large area, and the sticky liquid was sprayed like a flood opening the gate.


    I saw Han Fei come to save Mohua. Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty.


    bitch!


    I met Mohua five days ago. I thought I could get closer and kiss Fangze. Unexpectedly, over the past few days, Mohua has been neither hot nor cold, and has always kept a long distance from himself.


    What makes Lin Feng more depressed is not only that, but also trapped here with Mohua.


    Han Fei is very fast and is about to approach Mohua. Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of resentment and suddenly accelerated. Wipe Mo Hua''s side and fly by.


    "Peng -" Lin Feng''s right hand raised two fingers and bounced towards Mohua''s back heart. A spiritual force hit Mohua''s body, and her body trajectory deviated from the direction.


    "Ah -" Mohua felt as if he had been pushed by someone. Seeing his hands touching Han Fei, he suddenly floated to the other side.


    "Roar -" there was a roar on Mohua''s head, and the black material like a hill fell down. blot out the sky and cover up the earth.


    "Don''t come!" Mohua screamed and knew that he would fall nine times out of ten. He didn''t want han to fly over and take risks.


    Mohua suddenly deviated from the original escape route. Han Fei was stunned. He saw Lin Feng escape safely. A cold light flashed in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Between the lightning and flint, Han Fei couldn''t think so much. His purple awn bloomed to the extreme, rushed over and held Mohua in his arms.


    "Canopy -"


    The black painted Hill fell on the purple awn in an instant. Han Fei held Mohua like a stone impacted by the flood and involuntarily ejected into the air.


    "Han Fei -"


    Seeing Han Fei trying to save Mohua, an Tianqi was very unhappy. However, now is not the time to be jealous. Angel twisted her figure and rushed to the rough waves without hesitation!


    "Crazy!"


    Lin Feng is safe. Turning around to see angel''s move, he sneers at the corners of his mouth, and the meaning of jealousy and hatred in his eyes is even worse!

 Chapter 1181

    If it''s an ordinary fit ancestor, I''m afraid his body will burst in an instant with such a heavy blow just now.


    "Click!" Although the purple light is strong, it still makes a cracking sound at that moment. This powerful blow is like the ancestor of Mahayana. Han Fei caught it with his body, and his viscera shifted instantly. His mouth was dry and his throat itched. He twisted his head a little, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, even so, Han Fei still held Mohua tightly.


    When the black paint block fell, Mohua had given up. When life was about to end, Han Fei hugged his body and felt that everything was untrue.


    Originally in the dark space, because of the shielding of black blocks. It''s getting darker. However, Mohua could see the situation clearly.


    Han Fei''s blood fell on Mohua''s face, hot and salty!


    Han Fei''s body. All pressed on him, and the hard and abrupt bones pressed Mohua out of breath.


    Tears, silent flow! Because Han Fei, this is the first time to cry, Mohua doesn''t remember!


    However, the tears this time are warm and even hot!


    If possible, Mohua will push Han Fei away. With Han Fei''s ability, he can certainly run for his life alone.


    But. Han Fei''s arm hooped himself like an iron bar. Mohua wanted to push away, but he couldn''t!


    "Pengpeng -" Mohua''s hands beat Han Fei powerlessly. He wanted to complain, but he choked and couldn''t speak!


    Han Fei held more tightly, and even his head was pressed on Mohua''s neck.


    Sweat and blood all fell on Mohua''s delicate body and rolled into her body!


    Mohua panicked!


    Han Fei is hurt! At the moment, Han Fei is protecting himself with his body and resisting the mountain with his thick back.


    What is a man?


    This is it. Han Fei explained what a man is with his actions! Where''s Lin Feng? What did Lin Feng''s hypocrite do again!


    In an instant, Mohua''s eyes lit up. Shining hot light, open your mouth, don''t want to waste another minute!


    "Oh -" Han Fei''s lips were suddenly blocked, hot and sweet. Then, the trembling cherry lips kissed Han Fei''s cheeks, neck and corners of his mouth!


    Han Fei was stunned. Then I understand why Mohua did this!


    Mohua doesn''t want to owe himself. He chooses such a stupid way to repay! Han Fei is so brave and powerful that how can I accept the grace of beautiful women! No, absolutely not!


    Han Fei is a man of seven feet. How can I take advantage of others'' danger!


    However, Mohua''s lips are really warm and sweet. Therefore, Han Fei warned himself that he should never spit out his tongue with only one kiss!


    Sweet! It smells good!


    After kissing, Han Fei kissed again, and then immorally stretched out his tongue


    "Peng -" the black lacquer mountain behind him couldn''t see past. He hit Han Fei again, and the purple awn of his body trembled violently.


    "Puff -"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth. All fall into Mohua''s mouth!


    Shame! Han Fei is depressed and wants to cry! It''s embarrassing! It doesn''t feel good.


    "Sobbing -" Mohua''s tears blurred again, didn''t dodge, forcibly swallowed Han Fei''s blood, and then kissed Han Fei more madly.


    Death is suddenly not terrible.


    Mohua doesn''t want to waste a second now. If possible, she wants to give everything to this man!


    All the pictures of communicating with Han Fei are strangely changing at the moment. The obscene, shameless and disgusting Han Fei is smashed!


    At the moment, Mohua only remembers a picture of someone carrying the mountain, smiling and responding to himself, but the corners of his mouth spit blood!


    There are many moments in life. Mohua never thought about the most impressive moment. How could this happen!


    However, this beautiful moment will soon end.


    The black mountain was bounced away by Han Fei''s purple awn for a few meters. After a ferocious and terrible beating, it hit again at a faster speed!


    Their chests were close together, and Han Fei''s head pressed Mohua''s head. Mohua struggled desperately and wanted to turn around and resist with his own body. However, Han Fei''s Octopus like arm hooped himself, which was difficult to move at all!


    finished!


    As long as the black paint mountain falls, Han Fei spits out not blood, but heart, liver, spleen and lung!


    Mohua is no longer struggling! even to the extent that. His hands are not beating. Hold Han Fei tight and die together!


    Mohua smiled. The smile eroded by tears is so beautiful even in the night!


    "Boom -" at the moment when the black paint hill was about to fall, it suddenly cracked. The crack was located on Han Fei''s back.


    The broken black block rubbed their bodies and fell down. Their embrace gave people a feeling of flying.


    "Han Fei -" high above the sky, an Tianqi held a shining flying sword in her hand. Seeing Han Fei, the divine sense condensed into a big hand and pulled them to the skull.


    "Release!" Seeing Han Fei and Mohua, an Tianqi almost fainted. At the moment, Han Fei''s mouth is still tightly attached to Mohua''s face.


    Mohua''s cheeks are red and hot. His body is pressed by Han Fei. He can''t do it when he thinks of it.


    It''s dead!


    What if it''s embarrassing?


    Mohua blushed first, and then secretly rejoiced. Angie is angry, that''s good!


    "Ouch!" Han Fei raised his head symbolically and rolled down to angel''s feet. Ouch, he lay on the ground and gasped!


    The Taoist robe was wet with sweat, and the blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. How embarrassed Han Fei is now!


    "How are you?" An Tianqi squatted down quickly. Flustered touch Han Fei''s body, for a time, all the complaints and anger turned into concern!


    "Han Fei, are you okay?" Mohua sat up and raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth. Think of the shameful scene just now. My cheeks are burning. However, Han Fei''s life was more important, and Mohua asked anxiously.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Angel was angry and said, "it''s not because of you. Can Han Fei get hurt? "


    Mo Hua was stunned, and a trace of remorse and helplessness flashed on his face. Damn Lin Feng, put himself in danger. Now Han Fei is implicated, and an Tianqi blames him well.


    Mohua did not argue with an Tianqi, but forced himself to be calm and rational. Angel''s face is full of care, which is not general care. Women know women best. Mohua knows what Angel thinks!


    They are a couple! They are all fit ancestors, and their cultivation talents are very good! Moreover, an Tianqi''s family background is so good that she can certainly help Han Fei in the future!


    What do you have? There is nothing but this beautiful shell. Cultivation during the distraction period will only drag Han Fei down!


    forget it! It''s enough to know that Han Fei cares about himself. Why should we be together!


    The love in Mohua''s eyes is full of convergence. Watching Angel boo the cold and ask for warmth, she forbear an unspeakable pain and suppressed the awakening emotion!


    Han Fei was really hurt.


    However, it is not as serious as expected. Spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood is nothing. The ability of self-healing is very strong. Now it''s seven or eight points better. Just a little pale.


    "Mohua. Are you okay? " Han Fei sat up, turned his head and looked at Mohua and asked gently!


    "Hum!" An Tianqi snorted coldly and looked at them like a knife. I must have enjoyed holding so tightly just now! Talk back. It''s shameless.


    "Can''t die!" Avoiding Han Fei''s eyes, Mohua replied coldly, "you are noble and should not do such a risky thing. Later, my business. Leave it alone! "


    Every word is cold. However, who knows how painful and embarrassing Mohua said these words!


    The tenderness on Han Fei''s face condensed in an instant, and his enthusiasm gradually returned to peace.


    Women, are they all so selfish? When you need it, it''s good. When you don''t need it, abandon it like my shoes!


    forget it! I didn''t expect anything from Mohua anyway! It''s also good. If Mohua wants to repay his kindness, he doesn''t know what to do!


    "It''s all right!" After a slightly embarrassed reply, Han Fei didn''t ask any more questions. Mohua''s face is not very good. He needs to calm down.


    "Where''s Lin Feng!" Han Fei stood up and his divine knowledge swept around. "This beast is really not human!"


    It is self-evident why Mohua changed his trajectory. If Lin Feng doesn''t do anything, he should show up and thank him. However, God''s knowledge swept around for several miles and didn''t find Lin Feng.


    "Don''t listen to me! How dangerous this time! " An Tianqi gave Han Fei a white look, and then looked at Mohua. "Lin Feng''s cultivation is the same as you. If he wants to leave, he can do it! Besides, you can take Mohua away. Why can''t Lin Feng? If I guessed wrong, Lin Feng must have been negotiating terms with Mohua! "


    Mohua''s delicate body trembled slightly. Because angel''s inference is completely correct.


    Lin Feng is in danger and wants to take the opportunity to force himself to be his double monk. If Han Fei and angel hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Fei looked at Mohua and thought that she had been infatuated with Lin Feng before. The feeling rising in her heart was gradually extinguished.


    There are countless beauties in the world. You can''t own all the beautiful things.


    Mohua didn''t explain, and Han Fei didn''t want to ask. Since Lin Feng can''t be found, continue to move forward in the previous way!


    A moment later, Han Fei and the three left on the skull. In the dark, Lin Feng flashed out. Behind him, he followed the three senior brothers brought by Wang Chengfeng!


    "Three senior brothers, Han Fei has caught Mohua and angel and is running ahead! We can certainly kill him if we chase him! "


    "Good!" The three nodded, and the four disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 1182

    The farmer saved the snake, but it killed him. This kind of thing often happens in the cultivation world.


    Han Fei, unfortunately, met him.


    The soul refining flag composed of eight skeletons carries three people, but the speed is not slow. However, the target has become larger and it is very easy to catch up.


    Lin Feng four people, surrounded in four directions, greedily looking at eight skeletons.


    As long as you kill Han Fei, the two women are easy to deal with. If you are obedient, please spoil it, but if you are not obedient, kill it directly!


    Although settling down is very powerful, it has lost its role here. In other words, people who are still alive have lost the concept of sect and aristocratic family. As long as you can live. It doesn''t matter who you kill.


    The third is the late stage of combination and the first is the early stage of combination. Moreover, Lin Feng''s four people obviously came prepared, holding flying swords and magic weapons in their hands.


    "Han Fei, I want to be at the same door. I''ll give you a few minutes to think about it. A thousand shouldn''t. No, you shouldn''t be bold. Younger martial sister Mohua and Taoist friend an Tianqi, you dare to kidnap. You''re looking for death! Today, I''m going to walk for heaven and clear you scum for the Tianmo sect! "


    Lin Feng chooses to face Mohua. Among the three people in front of him, Mohua''s strength is the weakest. Now, the surrounding space is locked, and Lin Feng is elated to announce Han Fei''s guilt.


    Han Fei smiled and his eyes fell on the two women.


    Mohua didn''t say anything, but his eyes became very cold. Lin fengkong has a good leather bag. Such planted words can be said!


    Mohua knows that even if he speaks cunningly, Lin Feng has a way to deal with it. If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to!


    "I was kidnapped?" Angel felt funny and looked at Lin Feng like a sharp arrow, "which eye of yours saw me kidnapped! Well, I''ll fly over and let you confirm! "


    "Witch!" Lin Feng was furious, pointed to angel and scolded, "angel, I didn''t expect that you have become Han Fei''s puppet! It''s a pity that the most outstanding disciple who settled down swallowed the heart eating pill! Three senior brothers, angel is mentally abnormal. Be careful! "


    Angel has the cultivation in the later stage of integration, and there are many magic talismans in her hand. Previously, when Han Fei was trapped, the flying sword thrown out by an Tianqi was top-grade.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape!" The three ancestors brought by Wang Chengfeng are all his confidants. Now, Wang Chengfeng has fallen, and the three late ancestors need to find a backer.


    Lin Feng''s level, the three of them will not take it seriously. However, Lin Feng''s master, that''s the forefather of heaven''s secrets.


    The mid-term cultivation of Mahayana, the ancestor of Tianji, is only a line away from the later stage of Mahayana. If you can get the value of Tianji ancestors through Lin Feng, you can still speak straight in Tianmo sect in the future.


    Lin Feng knows whether he wronged Han Fei or not. However, in order to please Lin Feng, the three didn''t say anything.


    What''s more, this fight. There are many benefits. Han Fei should have a lot of babies, and both girls are virgins. If you can enjoy the bodies of the two beauties, the round-up is still very cost-effective!


    "Angel, I''m hurt. You kill them! I look upset! " Han Fei''s bloody clothes had not been replaced before Lin Feng came. Hearing Lin Feng scolding an Tianqi as a witch, Han Fei almost applauded. Han Fei''s eyes turned and motioned to an Tianqi with a painful face.


    "You can''t die!" Angel raised her hand and patted Han Fei on the shoulder. "Sit down and rest. I''ll kill the three bastards!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei was obedient. Even after being slapped, his body shook, nodded and sat down quickly.


    Mohua glanced at Han Fei. Look at an Tianqi''s rippling smile at the corners of her mouth, suddenly realized!


    They are acting. It''s a tacit understanding. Look at it and set a trap. Mohua''s heart is sour. He and Han Fei have no tacit understanding!


    "Mohua, how is your injury?" While Mohua was pondering, his right hand was suddenly caught by Han Fei. He subconsciously wanted to throw it off, but he saw Han Fei blinking at himself!


    "Ah -" Mohua''s arm was suddenly pinched by Han Fei, screamed, and his body was pulled into his arms by Han Fei!


    "It''s so serious! hold it! hold it! Lie on my lap! Several thieves, an Tianqi can solve it! "


    Han Feimei hugged Mohua with her right hand, while her left hand reached under Mohua''s armpit and wanted to pinch her ribs.


    Just, I don''t know it was intentional. It''s Mohua''s struggle. Han Fei''s big hand didn''t just touch the hard ribs, but touched a soft ball!


    The feeling of electric current spread all over the body, and Mohua''s pretty face was as red as burning clouds. Staring round, biting his lips, he almost screamed!


    Angel turned her head and looked at her. Her lungs almost burst with anger. However, now that he has acted, he can''t turn around and kick Han Fei!


    "You wait!" An Tianqi gnashes her teeth, not like comfort, but more like warning.


    "Ouch!" Han Fei pretended to exaggerate, and the dishonest left hand contracted.


    Mohua is going crazy!


    Every time I meet Han Fei. Han Fei takes advantage of himself. However, every time, they were unable to argue and resist.


    Mohua stared angrily at Han Fei, trying to see how shameless this man was.


    Han Fei didn''t move any more. A warm current entered his body from under his ribs.


    Before Han Fei was injured, Mohua was also injured. After getting out of trouble, Mohua held back and didn''t say a word. He wanted to keep a distance with Han Fei.


    Mohua wants to recover from the injury silently. When the injury is cured, he leaves wisely.


    Unfortunately, before Mohua calmed down, Lin Feng came after him.


    Of the three, their own strength is the weakest. The space here is blocked, and the dark law does not come out. Now, the four fit ancestors are besieged, and they have become a drag!


    If Han Fei hadn''t just held himself down. Mohua has now rushed to Lin Feng desperately.


    It''s done. We don''t owe each other.


    Unfortunately, when he had time to take action in the future, he was pulled into his arms by Han Fei. Moreover, they call themselves injured.


    Mohua was hurt, but. But he doesn''t have the abnormal ability of Han Fei!


    A vigorous energy enters the body, and Mohua knows what Han Fei is going to do!


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, an Tianqi has launched an attack, and the fluctuation caused by the blast is far away.


    In the distance, Lin Feng didn''t move. The other two ancestors in the later stage of integration did not go up to help their companions.


    Angel not only has advanced cultivation. Bidou is also very experienced. For a time, the late grandfather who opposed her fell into the disadvantage!


    Lin Feng stared at Han Fei with venomous eyes, burning with anger.


    Mohua, the bitch, didn''t resist. Han Fei held her and stared at her affectionately. It''s just that my beloved things are openly robbed. Now, I''m still showing my love in front of my own face.


    "Han Fei is full of tricks. Be careful!" After Lin Feng sent a voice reminder, the three people slowly approached Han Fei.


    "Afraid?" Mohua was in a complicated mood. When he didn''t know what to do, Han Fei''s voice came from the mud pill palace.


    "Not afraid!" I don''t know why, when I heard Han Fei''s voice, my heart was warm. Even my eyes seemed to have something in them. It was very uncomfortable.


    "I inject spiritual power into your body. When they approach and are ready to attack, you use the dark shadow! Don''t look at the three of them, fly with me by feeling! "


    "Yes!" Mohua was full of questions, but. This is not the time to ask. Since Han Fei ordered, he must have thought of everything! Mohua simply agreed!


    Dark shadow hiding can instantly turn the surrounding into incomparable darkness. This darkness will cause a person to lose sight temporarily. This body method is generally a line of life and death, used to escape!


    When the enemy is temporarily distracted, the person who casts this spell can quickly escape.


    Why does Han Fei know that Mohua has no time to think more. The spirit works and is ready to cast the shadow of darkness.


    It''s good to break free from Han Fei''s arms and let him escape. Even if I die, I don''t owe him anything!


    "Lin Feng! Don''t deceive people too much! " See Lin Feng approaching. Han Fei suddenly got up with Mohua in his arms. His facial features were tangled and pretended to be miserable. Even Han Fei''s body shook deliberately!


    "Soul war, wait, you resist that goatee!" In the mud pill palace, Han Fei summoned the soul war hiding in the distance.


    Because of the skull soul refining flag, the soul war floats out very far every time.


    Lin Feng''s four people appeared very fast. Before soul war could return to Han Fei, the space had been blocked.


    Soul war is hidden behind a black block, slowly approaching Lin Feng and others, waiting for Han Fei''s call all the time!


    "Late fit!" After hearing Han Fei''s instructions, soul Shang''s illusory head poked. Seeing that the goatee was in the late stage of fit, his head quickly took it back and cried, "master, can I deal with the young man?"


    "I''ll give you six color fire later!" Han Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense with soul war and directly told it the benefits.


    "Good! I deal with goatee! " Soul Shang grinned and almost laughed, "I must pierce his mud pill palace!"


    While talking, the soul mourning soul refining flag quickly shrinks, blends into the black lacquer block, and moves towards the goatee.


    "EH -" the goat''s beard frowned slightly, as if he noticed something. His eyes scanned behind his body, and there was nothing different!


    "Han Fei, you can kill yourself now!" Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Feng mocked loudly, "look at your grandson, I''m afraid I can''t stop a finger now. I''m still holding junior sister Mohua! If you put down Mohua, I may spare you from dying! "


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei hugged Mohua and suddenly rushed to Lin Feng''s position, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Han Feihua changed from passive to active and suddenly launched an attack. Lin Feng was startled and subconsciously retreated.


    Han Fei''s mouth flashed a deceitful smile. After leaning forward slightly, he rushed to another late fit ancestor.


    "Dark shadow!" Mohua pinched the formula with both hands, and everything around him immediately fell into the boundless night!

 Chapter 1183

    Boundless darkness poured in, and Han Fei was already prepared. The late grandparent, before he could react, suddenly burst into white light in the dark.


    The white light is divided into six channels, surging with the breath that numbs the soul, a trace, a wisp, rolling.


    From the extreme darkness, he was suddenly illuminated by the light again. Even in the later stage of the combination, the ancestor also appeared a moment of absence.


    "Ah -" a momentary absence is enough. In the dark, Mohua holds Han Fei, and Han Fei holds the ink dragon sword in his hand at an extreme speed. Pierced the chest of the fit ancestor.


    Under the white light, the bright red blood was sucked by the ink dragon sword before it could flow out.


    With a terrible howl, the late grandparent subconsciously wanted Yuanying to be separated. But he soon found out. Their own Yuanying is locked. After the six white lights entered the body, they entangled Yuanying and couldn''t move at the moment.


    Mohua couldn''t see what the white light was. Mo Hua didn''t know what Han Fei was doing. Hearing the scream, it was not Han Fei, but Mohua''s heart was gradually calming down.


    Han Fei lay in his arms and waved the ink dragon sword. In an instant, the body of the late ancestor was destroyed. Yuanying was wrapped in white light. Separated from the body, a rune has sealed Yuanying before he can react.


    Han Fei is sharp and fast. Leave Mohua''s body, hold Mohua and drift to the left.


    "Boom -"


    The dark shadow could only last for a moment. When Lin Feng hid in the distance and saw what Han Fei was doing, his flying sword raised and shot at Han Fei.


    If Han Fei dodges a little slower, he may be torn apart at the moment.


    "Han Fei, you dare to kill your fellow disciples!" Lin Feng roared, eyes cracked, an incredible look.


    "Shameless!" Mohua turned his head and scolded angrily. Lin Feng was wronged. Now he says Han Fei killed his fellow disciples. How could there be such a shameless person in the world!


    "Ah --"


    In the distance, the old goat beard screamed. His body was entangled by a cloud at the moment. The position of his throat revealed the illusory face of CanShang.


    "Pooh!" CanShang opened his mouth and bit into the throat of the old goat beard. In an instant, there was a cry of ghosts and wolves in the dark space.


    Lin Feng was stunned. When he wanted to rush to the rescue, the soul of old goat Hu had been sucked away by the soul war. Yuanying, the ancestor of the goat, rushed out of his body. A moment later, he was shrouded in clouds.


    The goat ancestor was unwilling. Intense struggle, a few seconds later, calm!


    finished!


    Lin Feng''s back is cold. Where dare he catch up with Han Fei. Get back quickly and get ready to run!


    "Want to escape?" Han Fei snorted coldly. Where would he give Lin Feng a second chance. If Lin Feng runs away, the killing of his fellow disciples will be spread. Although Lin Feng has little chance to leave here, Han Fei doesn''t want to give him a chance.


    Soul war is still enjoying delicious food. Mohua''s body is hurt. Angela is also chasing the fit ancestor. Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He left Mohua, wrapped in purple light, and chased Lin Feng at an extreme speed!


    Lin Feng is, after all, the first disciple of Tianmo sect and once Tianjiao. Whether fighting or fleeing, Lin Feng has extremely rich combat experience.


    Feel Han Fei coming. Lin Feng''s face turned pale with fear. However, Lin Feng didn''t mess up or run in a straight line foolishly.


    With the help of those black blocks, dodge left and right, and run down in a panic.


    "Poof -"


    A tingling pain came from behind. Then, several cold breath rushed into the body.


    "Poof -"


    Lin Feng''s body stiffened, rushed forward and fell down.


    "Burst!" Han Fei stopped, his eyes were cold, a low roar, and the nine deadly nails burst out white light at the same time.


    With a loud bang, Lin Feng''s body broke into powder after struggling a little. Lin Feng''s Yuanying hasn''t had time to escape. It was shrouded in white light.


    "Ah - spare your life!"


    Lin Feng struggled desperately, looked frightened and wanted to break free from the shackles of white light. However, no matter how Lin Feng struggles, the white light clings to his body and sucks desperately.


    Just in a moment, Lin Feng''s Yuanying shriveled. The original handsome face slowly becomes old. The power of vitality slowly lost, but Lin Feng''s plea continued.


    "Han Fei. Spare your life! "


    "Han Fei, I''m wrong! Spare me! "


    "Han Fei, you have a lot of --"


    There was another scream in the black air. In the distance, an Tianqi put away her flying sword and used fireball to burn the body of the fit ancestor into fly ash.


    Mo Huaduan sat on the white skeleton and listened to Lin Feng''s wailing. There was a flicker of intolerance in his expression.


    "I''ll spare you?" Han Fei never does anything that binds himself. Repair the real world, or live in peace. Once you start, there is no possibility to stop¡° If my baby catches you on the back, will you raise your hand? Lin Feng, you have repeatedly provoked. Today, come and kill me again! "


    "Now that you have chosen this road of no return, you should pay the price you deserve!"


    "Han Fei -- let me explain --"


    Shenzhi''s big hand was condensed, and Han Fei grabbed Lin Feng''s Yuanying. Without hesitation, erase Lin Feng''s divine consciousness. Seal the white Yuanying body in the jade bottle.


    It''s simple, but it''s too wasteful. After all, Lin Feng is the ancestor of the fit period. His Yuanying body will be useful in the future.


    Han Fei is decisive and straightforward. A moment ago. The black lacquer space was still full of Shouts. The next moment, there was silence around.


    Mohua looked at Han Fei with complex emotions in his heart. If it was before, when Han Fei killed Lin Feng, would he cooperate with him?


    Lin Feng fell and died in Han Fei''s hands. Such a thing is like a dream, illusory and untrue!


    Angel also looked at Han Fei and tooted her mouth. She wanted to scold Han Fei for being shameless.


    He hugged Mohua tenderly, but let himself risk being a bait. Hum, look how I deal with you!


    However, angel didn''t do that.


    Soul war assassinated one person and Han Fei even killed two people. Although Lin Feng only had the early stage of integration, after all, he was once a proud figure. Han Feifei killed one person. It''s enough to be shocked. There''s still time to kill Lin Feng.


    In such a short time, Han Fei made such a judgment that no one can do it!


    "I''ll change my clothes!" Han Fei looked at the two women. The figure flew far away. After a moment, he came back and resumed his previous frolicking appearance.


    Mohua looked at Han Fei and felt his back cold. Han Fei is terrible. After killing, his mind is not affected at all.


    Although Lin Feng died, he killed his fellow disciples. Not everyone can do it!


    Whether we can do it or not is a matter of ability. Have the ability to do it, and finally have that ruthlessness, which not everyone can have!


    "Well, am I handsome?" Han Fei raised his head and looked at the two beauties. "Raise your hand and kill the late ancestors of the body. In the world, only I, Han Fei, can do so easily!"


    "What are your accomplishments?" Angel stared at Han Fei''s Dantian, and Xiumei frowned slightly.


    "Middle and late stage of integration!" He raised his hand and touched his nose. Han Fei said with a smile, "I worked hard and broke through the middle stage of fit when the woman in the hat was fighting with the Beiming toad! After entering the Beiming toad, I practiced while walking. I should be more refined! Stronger than the middle stage, weaker than the later stage! "


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier!" An Tianqi rushed to Han Fei, raised her hand and wanted to punch a few punches. Glancing in her eyes, she saw that Mohua was looking at herself. An Tianqi cunningly dropped her palm, patted Han Fei''s Taoist clothes and said gently, "Han Fei, you look good in this suit!"


    "--" Han Fei felt dizzy and even confused. Is angel out of her mind. However, when the light from the corner of his eye swept to Mohua, Han Fei understood.


    Alas! Men can''t be too good!


    "Of course!" Han Fei glanced and pretended not to know, "let''s go and take you to see the scenery!"


    After Han Fei said that, regardless of the two women''s reaction, he greeted the soul war and trampled on it.

 Chapter 1184

    What scenery can there be in the body of Beiming toad.


    Angel and Mohua didn''t take Han Fei''s words seriously. They took the skull soul flag and wandered high.


    The suction became stronger and stronger, and the cold wind blew the skull and made bursts of strange noises.


    "Eh!" Angel suddenly opened her eyes, looked around and shouted, "why is it frozen here?"


    In front of me, there was ice, black paint color, and the viscous liquid swam under the ice, and black blocks floated under the ice. Looking from afar, there is still a small amount of liquid flowing across the place, hundreds of meters around the body. It''s all brown ice.


    Even, the surrounding space seems to be a lot brighter.


    Mohua also opened his eyes and looked around. His heart was full of joy.


    Beiming Toad''s body. Actually formed solid ice. How big is this toad!


    "The scenery above is just right!" Han Fei smiled and motioned to hunshang to lead the way in front, control the eight skeletons and move forward against the cold wind.


    Perhaps because of the ice barrier, the strong suction has weakened a lot. However, the cold wind blowing on the head, occasionally mixed with brown ice falling. The current situation does not seem much better than before.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower, and the inverted ice slide can be seen everywhere, just like an ice sword. Hanging on three heads, it may fall down at any time and harvest the enemy who invades it.


    "Strange, how can there be ice? According to the truth, it should freeze below! Is it difficult that the northern underworld Toad''s belly is facing up? " After flying for more than an hour, the viscous liquid disappeared and the putrid smell was slightly inaudible. An Tianqi was in a better mood. Holding his cheek in his right hand, he began to think.


    "No! incorrect! Wannian demon pupil is clearly on the head of Beiming toad. Moreover, when the toad''s mouth is open, it doesn''t sag at all! impossible! Beiming toad must be lying on his stomach! "


    Angel whispered speculation, and Mohua also flashed her eyes and thought hard.


    Beiming toad spits out blue brown clouds every time it attacks. Maybe these solid ice is the reason. It''s just that there are so many ice cubes in the Beiming Toad''s body. How can it survive?


    Mohua wanted to ask, but when she saw an Tianqi flirting with Han Fei, Mohua couldn''t help it again.


    It should be five days since Lin Feng was killed last time. These days, the three are in peace. Mohua doesn''t want to start an incident.


    Mohua repressed his curiosity and looked around at the surrounding environment. Han Fei is not a God. He must know what he can know.


    Mohua is stubborn and never gives up easily. Han Fei came from behind and surpassed himself in cultivation. Mohua is always unconvinced!


    However, looking around, in addition to the brown ice and snow, it is still ice and snow, and even those rotten bodies are much less. Mohua wondered if he had rushed out of the Beiming toad!


    There are still powerful obstacles to the dark law. Even this obstacle is stronger than before.


    Because of the ice and snow, the surrounding area is a little brighter, and it is still dark. You can''t see the color of the sky.


    I can''t see the sky, but there''s a strong wind here.


    The wind is very cold, even if it blows on the vigorous Qi of body protection. I can still feel the chill.


    Mohua''s eyes suddenly brightened and stared at the direction of the cold wind. Gradually, Mohua understood that Han Fei was walking against the wind.


    "I see!" Angel shouted excitedly, "Han Fei, I know! You walk according to the direction of the wind. The cold wind blows, causing ice in the body of the Beiming toad! "


    "The spine of Beiming toad must be locked by something like an iron chain. There are huge wounds. These cold winds came in through that hole. The real exit is not below, but where the Beiming Toad''s body is damaged! Those rotten black meat should belong to Beiming toad. Because of the cold wind, some are frozen in ice and snow and fall down. Melt into a sticky liquid! "


    Mo Hua sighed as like as two peas in An Tianqi. However, an Tianqi was faster and said her ideas first.


    Mohua glanced at Han Fei and saw Han Fei nodding slightly with pride on his face!


    It seems that Han Fei''s upward flight has a certain purpose.


    Thinking about his previous running and bumping, Mohua looked gloomy. Maybe this is fate. If you are as smart as Han Fei. Then you won''t meet Han Fei!


    Without Han Fei, Lin Feng may not die!


    Life is like a play, that''s the truth. Everyone has their own chance. Once they miss it, it''s impossible to catch it back!


    "Do you know why there is liquid below and solid ice above? Han Fei smiled and asked angel.


    "Cut!" Angel smiled contemptuously, "although Beiming toad is huge, it is also the same as other toads. Its spine is locked and has a wound. But its lower body, or abdomen, is intact. The fat of toads mainly accumulates in the abdomen and limbs, where the temperature is high and the blood flow is normal. That''s the reason why Beiming toad doesn''t die! And its back has no muscles. Although the body is bound. It''s hard to leave this bitter and cold place, but it doesn''t hinder him from wandering around! "


    "The man who caught the northern underworld toad didn''t seem to have the heart to kill it. But I want to punish it, so I chose this method! Beiming toad can swim within a certain range and use its iron chain to attract passing monks and monsters. Then use its tongue and mouth to attack and hunt for food! "


    "We are so stupid!" Angel danced and became more and more excited. "We went up along the cold wind and approached the damaged place of Beiming toad. Should be able to go out! "


    When he heard that he could go out, Mohua couldn''t help thinking for a while. After a look at Han Fei, Mohua was reluctant.


    After going out this time, Mohua is ready to close the door! Perhaps, the next time I meet, I have forgotten Han Fei. And Han Fei may forget himself!


    "So simple?" Han Fei looked up at the sky, like talking to himself and asking angel¡° If it''s so simple, isn''t Beiming toad stupid! "


    "What a fool?" The smile on angel''s face coagulated, "yes! It''s silly that the northern toad swallowed us but didn''t convert it into its body energy! "


    "It''s not that simple!" Mohua whispered, "the special envoy of the fairy family took so much time to send us into the body of the Beiming toad. The purpose must be not simple!"


    "Moreover, judging from the fight between the Beiming toad and the fairy envoy, its IQ is obviously not low! Without the comfort of chains, Beiming toad must be a transformed demon. Even if it doesn''t have the ability to shape. One should not simply throw up! Those friars who were not swallowed were swallowed after their bodies broke into blood mist. Beiming toad has no reason to be polite to us! "


    Mohua said the question in his heart, thought of a possibility, and his mood darkened. Finding the right direction is only the first step, but with it comes endless risks.


    "Say it! I also know that the fairy envoy has a purpose! But what is the purpose, do you know? " An Tianqi glanced at Mo Hua and retorted.


    "Select disciples!" Han Fei nodded definitely¡° Didn''t you say that before? "


    "Select disciples?" Mohua looked shocked and looked at Han Fei and angel.


    Angel really wanted to strangle Han Fei and told Mohua her guess! An Tianqi doesn''t want Mohua to know this secret. Mohua, who has mastered the dark law, although his cultivation is not up to the standard, it is not impossible to enter the fairy family!


    "Select disciples!" Han Fei ignored an Tianqi''s warning and nodded, "as long as he can leave the body of Beiming toad, he should be able to go to the fairy family."


    "You go! I don''t think so! " Mohua knows his strength very well. Distraction, later cultivation, went to the fairy family, that''s also a joke.


    A trace of gloom crossed from Mohua''s eyes and returned to the previous dull and cold.


    Seeing the loss of Mohua, angel also chose to shut up. Looking up at the sky, an Tianqi was also full of anxiety.


    It''s been five days. It''s always calm. There is no monk sneak attack, and there are no other obstacles. Things are going well. I''m a little flustered!


    Beiming toad seems to have stopped moving. Over the past few days, the feeling of shaking disappeared.


    The cold breath is getting stronger and stronger, invading the skin and bones.


    Han Fei didn''t say much either. Who can fluke out and enter the fairy family is unknown. Immortal of the fairy family, the cultivation level is only a condition. Only then can the Douli woman take the lead in catching Mohua and an Tianqi. It seems that she is very interested in these two women who master the law of darkness.


    Han Fei wants to know what''s going on outside. My heart is always flustered. It seems that something big has happened outside.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the ice in front fell and made a loud noise. Han Fei trampled on the skull and stepped back one after another.


    "Wow -"


    The sound of breaking ice lasted for a moment, and then slowly stopped. Han Fei looked up and didn''t find any dangerous smell.


    "Look!" Angel''s cultivation was a little higher than Han Fei''s, she screamed, and her finger pointed to the front left.


    Han Fei and Mohua turned their heads and looked at the past. Their eyes suddenly stopped, and the color of shock covered their cheeks!

 Chapter 1185

    stars!


    When Han Fei and Mohua turned their heads, they saw an ice, their eyes passed through, and they actually saw the star.


    Compared with usual, the stars in front of us are no different. But, that''s my God, that''s the exit!


    Angel is excited! Han Fei and Mohua are also excited!


    "Click!" At the crack, the sound of snow and ice breaking came, bursts and strings, far and far away.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    The dark brown ice and snow on the head suddenly shook, and in an instant, hundreds of dark brown solid ice fell from the sky.


    "Go!" Angel was startled and subconsciously pulled Han Fei, but Han Fei caught her wrist.


    Han Fei''s other hand grabbed Mohua, pulled the two women and rushed to the frozen direction.


    Eight huge skeletons flew overhead. The soul war floats on the skull.


    The roar destroyed the sky and the earth. This one, no matter what accomplishments you have, will be shocked. The whole world seems to collapse suddenly. No matter where you run, countless solid ice will fall.


    The cold wind blew. The solid ice changed direction and cut horizontally, making a frightening collision sound.


    The voice is louder and louder, but Han Fei''s goal is very clear - the front, where the stars are exposed!


    Angel soon understood and felt a little ashamed. When the danger happened, an Tianqi wanted to pull Han Fei back. However, Han Fei pulled the two women and rushed forward.


    Compared with behind, there is more solid ice and sharper ahead. However, there is a sky, there is a gap. There is hope.


    Mohua looked at Han Fei. The little white hand he wanted to shake off tightly grasped Han Fei''s big hand. Even if the knife is cut in front, as long as Han Fei dares to rush over, Mohua will follow without hesitation!


    With Han Fei, we can turn bad luck into good luck every time. Mohua now admires Shang Wuxin. He wants to be a good friend of Han Fei''s woman. His vision is really unique, but Shang Wuxin doesn''t have that blessing!


    Am I lucky? Looking at the doomsday scene, Mohua felt sorry for himself. If you die now, will anyone remember themselves?


    Will he?


    Mohua''s eyes were blurred, looking at Han Fei, a little silly.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei shook his wrist and pulled Mohua fiercely. A huge piece of ice wiped the three people past.


    Mohua''s face was red and hot. He quickly restrained his mind and followed Han Fei to hide left and right.


    "Gulu -"


    "Gulu -"


    The cry of the northern underworld toad suddenly sounded. Compared with the outside, it was like thunder in its body.


    "Click!"


    "Wow!"


    Looking down at the foot, the ice that was frozen together now shakes violently. In the blink of an eye, the ice several meters deep was broken, and the rotten smell gushed with white bubbles.


    Lucky! Lucky!


    Angel patted herself on the chest. If you were alone, you must have escaped under the ice. If that''s true, I''m afraid I''ve been chopped by countless solid ice at the moment!


    The whole space is shaking, and even everything in front of us is distorted. However, Han Fei still rushed forward. Either run away or signal the soul to explode.


    The gap in front is slowly widening. The bright starry sky is slowly emerging.


    Beiming toad must have moved because of the solid ice in his body. After the grunt continued for several times, the previous ice slide and those solid ice condensed together were broken, the shaking space was slowly stopping, and the grunt like thunder slowly subsided.


    "Whoosh!"


    The familiar sound of breaking the air sounded. Han Fei pulled Mohua and an Tianqi and rushed out. Cold air, open area, familiar starry sky!


    "Come out!" Angel turned excitedly and shook Han Fei''s neck.


    "Hoo -" Mohua loosened Han Fei''s hand and took a deep breath.


    Under the body, the broken ice of black paint sank in a vortex. Those who didn''t rush out, I''m afraid¡ª¡ª


    "Not yet!" Han Fei''s voice was cold without any excitement. It was like a basin of cold water, which quenched angel''s enthusiasm in an instant.


    "Nonsense! Don''t lie to me! " Angel looked up at the star, "that''s a star. Is it false?"


    Mohua was also puzzled. Looking at Han Fei in surprise. Han Fei likes to joke, but shouldn''t he celebrate at this moment? Are you kidding now? Is that interesting?


    "You look on both sides!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and turned to the left.


    Angel and Mohua also look to the left. Far away, far away, you can''t see the mountains or the body of the Beiming toad. What you see is darkness!


    Angel and Mohua looked to the right, the same as the left.


    The excitement on angel''s face faded, while Mohua frowned. At the moment, although the three saw the sky, there was only one section of the sky!


    No moon, no more stars. The three people seem to be standing in the middle of the broken black iron. Looking around is despair. Looking up at the starry sky, there is full of hope!


    "We can go out from above!" Angela is very puzzling, with the cultivation of three people. Jump and you can go out. Or you can use the power of law!


    "No!" Mohua tried, but the power of law still can''t be used, and the surrounding space still hasn''t been unsealed.


    The starry sky is on my head. I can breathe and feel the softness of the starlight, but I can''t leave.


    This feeling is really bad! I can see hope, but my heart is full of despair!


    Angel tried once, with a look of disappointment on her face, and tried again. The result remains the same as before.


    There was no limit to cultivation. An Tianqi threw out her flying sword and stampeded to the sky.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    A moment later, an Tianqi seemed to hit the wall, and her body fell like a broken kite!


    lid!


    There''s a lid on it! Invisible, untouchable, but real.


    At the moment, the three trampled on eight skeletons, staring at the stars like frogs falling into a dry well.


    The frog at the bottom of the well, which has been ridiculed for thousands of years, has now become three. However, who knows the despair of the frog at the bottom of the well!


    "Don''t lose heart!" Han Fei took the lead in returning to his mind, smiled and said, "follow me, you can go out! I don''t know. Then we can join the fairy family and be martial brothers and sisters! "


    "I don''t want to be a martial brother and sister!" An Tianqi is frank and outspoken. The pretty face turns crimson.


    "Then be ferromagnetic! Be a good friend! " Han Fei pretended not to know, "we have experienced so much together. We want to be good brothers and sisters of the opposite sex!"


    Mohua smiled, but there was a trace of sadness in his heart. In the past, I hated Han Fei''s amorous and amorous. Now why do you think Han Fei is so ruthless and cold!


    Mohua is not angel. Some words are held in my heart and may not be spoken for a lifetime!


    "Han Fei is right. We can''t lose heart!" Among the three, Mohua is a little older and an Tianqi is the youngest. Seeing that an Tianqi is anxious to leave here, she is a little anxious now. Mohua also quickly opened his mouth to comfort¡° Compared with a few days ago, this is already heaven. It''s good to have stars to see and fresh air to breathe! "


    Although I can''t go out immediately, I''m at the top now. However, Mohua and others never dreamed of it. At the top, there is no ferocious and terrible wound, but a bright starry sky!


    "Is that the place where the black paint cut is the backbone of the Beiming toad?" Angel was not so fragile. After her face recovered, she pointed to the black paint in the distance and suggested, "let''s go and have a look! You can''t keep staring at the stars! "


    "Left? Right? " Han Fei smiled, raised his hand and pointed to the left and right, "left!"


    "Right!" An Tianqi tooted her mouth and took Han Fei to the right.


    Mohua doesn''t care. Han Fei goes wherever he goes. What difference can there be between the left and the right!


    A moment later, the three stopped at the black paint on the right.


    The neat incision, I can''t see what the material is, but the breathtaking pressure blocked the three people thousands of miles away.


    From a distance, there are many holes in the black fracture. In some places, there seems to be liquid flowing out. Just. The temperature here is too low. The liquid flowing out quickly condenses together, then falls down, and then flows and condenses!


    Standing kilometers away, looking up, the black fracture is hundreds of meters high.


    However, what puzzled the three people was that the fracture of the black paint was obviously suspended, but there was no support.


    "What a pity!" Look at the fracture. Angel thought of the huge Beiming toad¡° A toad like a beast has been cut off. I''m afraid it has been alive for tens of thousands of years! "


    Mo Hua''s eyes were filled with sympathy. Beiming toad is certainly not a good kind, and there must be a lot of people or monsters dying in its mouth. However, is it too vicious to cut off its spine to kill people or immortals?


    "If Beiming toad eats you two, what can I do and you can relieve your anger?" Han Fei smiled and asked a tricky question!


    Killing with a knife is, of course, the simplest. However, a knife cut down and cut the pain!


    Mohua looked at Han Fei and was silent; Angel tooted her mouth and lowered her head. She didn''t know how to answer for a while!


    "There are enemies!" Soul war suddenly warned, Han Fei three people in the heart a tight, turned to look, angel was excited.


    In the distance, an Tianhao and Yan Niu, looking tired, galloped in ragged clothes like beggars! See Han Fei three people, two people speed up!


    "They''re ahead, chase!" Behind them came the sound of breaking the air, and eight figures chased after them.


    Han Fei frowned, the corners of his mouth rose, and a killing machine flickered in his pupils.

 Chapter 1186

    "Get out!" Seeing someone chasing her brother, an Tianqi was angry. He raised his hand and clapped at the three people who rushed in front. The powerful divine sense and spiritual power fluctuated, surging and appalled.


    "Hum!" The leading man, with a cold hum, condensed his soul into a palm print and greeted him without fear.


    "Canopy -"


    Two waves of energy collided and made a loud noise. The surrounding space trembled violently, and the group of people who chased stopped subconsciously.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. He stepped forward and stood behind an Tianhao and Yan Niu to guard against a sneak attack.


    "Puff --"


    An Tianhao and Yan Niu rushed to the eight skeletons and fell down with a puff. They were pale and ugly, gasping for breath.


    After the divine knowledge was swept, their spiritual power was almost exhausted. Some minor injuries, but not fatal.


    Tired! Han Fei can feel that yanniu and an Tianhao have done their best. If they escape in the wrong direction or at a slower speed, they may have been caught or fallen at the moment.


    Cold eyes swept over, Han Fei''s eyes fell on Leng cangsheng and Mo Qingcheng.


    The first man. Han Fei has never seen it. Han Fei was surprised when his eyes met each other.


    In the later stage of integration, the ancestors had the level of divine awareness and soul power, and even had the level of Mahayana. In front of the man, one foot has entered the Mahayana period, and he needs another chance to enter the enviable Mahayana cultivation.


    Of course, this opportunity is not so easy. Lucky people, the opportunity will soon appear in front of them, which is also reasonable; Unfortunately, after waiting for ten years, it is still difficult to advance inch by inch.


    Slap me. He didn''t take advantage of it at all, even his arms were numb, but fell into the disadvantage. Angel didn''t attack again. Her figure fell and stood side by side with Han Fei.


    "Leng cangsheng, do you know what you''re doing?" After secretly adjusting her breath, an Tianqi looked at lengcangsheng fiercely, "is Penglai Pavilion ready to join hands with the soul family?"


    There were eight people in front of them. Two of them were tall and had different facial features from the other six. A man and a woman, in their forties, stand side by side behind the cold life. At the moment, they seem to be talking in a low voice.


    "Kill!" Leng cangsheng was not afraid. His eyes swept Han Fei''s cheeks, "Han Fei, we meet again!"


    Leng cangsheng''s tone is plain, but the killing in his eyes is very obvious.


    "You''ll regret it!" Han Fei smiled, "if you choose to be with the soul family, you won''t come to a good end!"


    "Really?" The proud man, with his hands behind his back, stopped his eyes on Han Fei, "are you Han Fei? The legendary Tianmai Yuanying? I dare to make such a clamor for my cultivation in the middle of the integration period. I want to see how you make my second brother regret! "


    "Cold sky!" Angel''s eyes flashed a trace of worry and exclaimed, "how do you live!"


    Angel''s words convey rich information. Cold sky once died, but now it lives again.


    Leng Cangtian and an Tianhao were figures of the same period. When an Tianhao was unknown, Leng Cangtian''s name had spread all over Xiuxian.


    Later, Leng Cangtian entered the soul world for experience and disappeared for many years. Penglai Pavilion has also been searched for many times, and there has been no news. For more than 20 years, everyone thought the cold sky had fallen.


    Now. The cold sky suddenly appeared, indeed suddenly.


    The ancestor of Leng family has great accomplishments in Mahayana. Over the years, he has been keeping a low profile and forbearing. Future generations of disciples have focused on cultivating lengcangsheng. Even qinglongbi has been handed over to lengcangsheng. Everyone thought that it was impossible for the cold sky to appear, but he appeared here.


    If this is the cold family''s plan, it''s interesting that the cold family''s ancestors can hide it!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The cold sky laughed wildly, and his eyes swept through the people in front of him, just like looking at the dead, "childish!"


    Angel''s words are indeed childish. In the mainland of Xiuxian, it is reasonable for monks to be closed and appear in more than ten or twenty years.


    Just. Cold sky is too special, because cold sky was like Han Fei today, and there were too many disciples beyond his peers.


    Han Fei knows nothing about who the cold sky is. At present, Han Fei only knows that lengcangtian is lengcangsheng''s brother, that''s all.


    The cold sky is strong.


    If there is only one person in the cold sky, that''s all. After all, angel, an Tianhao and yanniu are the ancestors of the fit period. The four people work together to eliminate the cold sky.


    The trouble at present is that there are seven people standing behind the cold sky. When the man and woman of the soul family looked up, Han Fei immediately captured the powerful soul refiner information. This feeling can''t be wrong. It''s the smell of six color fire.


    Looking at their accomplishments, Han Fei was even colder. He was in the middle of the fit.


    Leng cangsheng is also in the integration stage. The other four are Penglai Pavilion disciples. They all have the same initial cultivation.


    If an Tianhao and yanniu are intact. There should still be a war.


    At present, an Tianhao and Yan Niu may not be able to deal with the four Penglai Pavilion disciples. What''s more, there are demons like cold sky!


    Although an Tianqi is powerful, at best, she can deal with two soul refiners.


    If you fight now, you will lose!


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei laughed twice and had an idea in his heart. He tried to delay time and let yanniu and an Tianhao recover their strength.


    The two yanniu and an Tianhao, who were lying on the ground and gasping for breath, certainly understood the current situation. Now. Although he pretended to be dead and lay on the ground, he didn''t dare to delay breathing at all!


    "Tianqi, don''t talk nonsense! Brother Leng has been closed for many years. Now he is only one step away from the Mahayana! Brother Leng is the best choice for the fairy family to choose disciples this time! Besides, everyone is a monk. It''s normal to fight occasionally! Leng cangsheng and I used to kill each other. A few days ago, we drank together! "


    "The road to truth is a long journey! Some unimportant little things, why take them to heart! Brother Leng is an elder. They must have done a bad job in chasing yanniu and an Tianhao this time! Well, we are all young people. Just apologize for the two eldest brothers! "


    Angel was stunned and turned to look at Han Fei. Her eyes were full of shock.


    Isn''t Han Fei very backbone? How can you say such advice!


    "Apologize?" Leng cangsheng smiled. Staring at Han Fei, he said, "Han Fei, is there something wrong with your head! The grudge between me and you should be settled today! "


    "Do we have grudges?" Han Fei stared round and looked at Leng cangsheng in surprise. "Taoist Leng is wrong! Think about it. Since we realized it, which time didn''t you bully me? But what did I do to you? Have I mentioned gratitude and resentment in the establishment of the inheritance city and shut you out? "


    "You -" Leng cangsheng opened his mouth and retorted for a moment. I really can''t find enough excuses.


    From the secret place of the foundation period to now, carefully calculate that every incident is initiated by yourself. Although Han Fei killed Zhao Fengyun''s sun Zai, he didn''t move himself.


    "You can''t tell!" Han Fei smiled and turned his eyes to Leng Cangtian, "brother Leng, I am friends with cangsheng. The two you are chasing happen to be my friend''s brother! Well, I''ll be a peacemaker. Forget it! Now, the fairy family is choosing people, and we are all candidates. You kill me, I kill you, and eventually someone will fall. Fighting doesn''t have eyes. I can''t tell who''s unlucky. I''m injured and fell alive! If so, wouldn''t it make the fairy people laugh! "


    "Brother Leng, the first time I saw you, I felt like meeting an old friend in a foreign land! You are handsome and elegant. You won''t kill in front of two beautiful women! Oh, by the way. I almost forgot to say that the beautiful woman around me is named Angel; The man behind me is Mohua. In Tianmo sect, they are all famous beauties! "


    "Ah! I almost forgot a big thing. They are both single now! Brother Leng must not have two monks! Look, these two beauties have been staring at you since you appeared. You''re killing now. It''s really hurting the scenery! We are all young people. In fact, we don''t have any grudges against each other. Why are you chasing after each other! Let''s find a place to stay. Drink some wine, eat some meat, and then try to pass the Xianzu examination together. What do you think? "


    Han Fei chattered endlessly, but Mohua and angel vomited blood in anger. Han Fei is really shameless. In order to please Leng Tiantian, he calls a big brother one by one. He''s a real family member! What''s more irritating is that Han Fei is actually ready to introduce himself to lengcangtian!


    Shameless! Cheeky!


    The two women were so angry that their eyes were about to fall off, but looking at the situation in front of them and thinking about Han Fei''s nonsense, they understood Han Fei''s meaning more or less.


    Procrastinate! Han Fei is trying to delay time!


    "Put away your little tricks!" Cold sky interrupted Han Fei and said with cold eyes, "I can let go of these two beauties, even those two injured ones! As for you, you can only die -- "


    Leng cangsheng''s eyes burst out, his hands suddenly lifted, and the two palms of divine knowledge patted Han Fei''s head!

 Chapter 1187

    Leng Cangtian''s hand was very fast. Shenzhi patted Han Fei''s forehead with his palm, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Be careful!" Mohua''s heart tightened and reminded loudly.


    Angel raised her hand to welcome the cold sky. Han Fei, like loach, flashed in front of Leng cangsheng.


    The broken soul lock was suddenly used. Lengcangsheng just felt the cold. The next second, Han Fei''s tender white fingers had grabbed lengcangsheng''s neck.


    "Peng!"


    On Han Fei''s head, an Tianqi''s palm collided with the cold sky, the aura fluctuated violently, and the sound of wind and thunder was far away.


    Angel shook her body, dodged back, stood beside Mohua and stood in front of her brother and yanniu.


    Han Fei''s body is suspended in the air. He holds lengcangsheng in his right hand and looks at lengcangtian with a smile.


    "Brother Leng. How can you be so angry when you are so old! Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough, otherwise, my brother would be hurt! "


    "Han Fei, let me go!" What happened at that moment just now, Leng cangsheng can''t remember now. Han Fei and angel can''t communicate at all. How could it be so tacit. And that damn Mohua, why did you scream so timely.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a hostage. This fact is difficult for Leng cangsheng to accept. That young and handsome face has become fiery red now.


    "Pa -" Han Fei raised his hand, slapped Leng cangsheng on the hip, smiled and spat, "cangsheng, I''m kidding you. How can I be serious!"


    "--" everyone was speechless. even to the extent that. Yan Niu and an Tianhao, who were lying on the ground and killed, almost couldn''t help laughing!


    Leng cangsheng is confused!


    The monk''s fighting method is common to cold people. Now it''s a life and death contest. Han Fei raised his hand and patted his hip!


    Humiliation! Shame!


    Leng cangsheng blackened before his eyes and almost fainted. There are also three beauties present. If they see that they are so embarrassed, where will their faces go if they are publicized!


    "Let my brother go! We can talk! " Cold sky never expected that Han Fei would take such shameless measures. Just a moment ago, Han Fei and others were careless, and in the blink of an eye, they were controlled by others.


    That''s my own brother. I don''t want my brother to be hurt in the cold sky. He endured his anger, stored his strength with both palms, and was ready to attack Han Fei at any time!


    Angel caught her two, and her spiritual power and divine sense were not weak. At the moment, if you go to catch angel and other four people, you also have a chance. However, with Han Fei''s shameless character, threatening him with outsiders is probably meaningless.


    Save his brother first, and then clean up Han Fei. Leng Cangtian regretted that he shouldn''t have given Han Fei a chance to speak when he arrived just now.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand the cold sky, and the cold sky can''t Han Fei. In the first round, Han Fei won a small victory. Did he lose the important weight of Leng cangsheng!


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei raised his hand and slapped the cold sky''s buttocks again!


    "Mortal, look at brother, you know more than you do! Brother Leng knows I''m joking, but you have a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly, as if I want to do something to you! "


    "Pa pa -"


    "My God, you are so naughty. Why are you still moving around! hold it! I just patted the dust on your Taoist robe! You haven''t changed in days. Smelly? Come on, I''ll slap you again! "


    "Pa pa -"


    "Pa pa -"


    Facing the warning of cold sky, Han Feifei didn''t stop, but beat harder.


    However, Han Fei didn''t use psychic power or divine consciousness, that is, ordinary slapping. However, Han Fei''s right hand pinched the cold man''s neck.


    Leng cangsheng wanted to cry, but Han Fei pinched his throat and even had difficulty breathing!


    The cold sky''s face is extremely ugly. He stares at Han Fei and wants to split Han Fei immediately!


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei looked at the cold sky with no fear.


    "Brother Leng, do you remember what I said just now?" Han Fei''s attitude is elegant and gentle, and even his words are not disrespectful.


    The cold sky doesn''t want to answer. However, I saw my brother''s embarrassment and pain. The cold sky had to endure.


    The six people standing behind the cold sky were almost angry. Han Fei, a shameless man, said he had not bullied cold people before. Now, what is he doing?


    "You -" Leng Cangtian pointed to Han Fei, his face was gloomy and terrible. The next second, Leng Cangtian''s face returned to calm, "you''re fine! Excellent! "


    "What are you talking about?" Han Fei was elated. "Say it again!"


    It''s really hard to throw a rat repellent. If Han Fei doesn''t hold his brother in his hand, cold sky promises to rush over at the first time and break his teeth first!


    That broken mouth is really annoying. It''s impossible to force yourself to say it again!


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei raised his arm and fell on the cold man''s hip. The voice is not loud, but it is crisp and pleasant, and it spreads far away.


    "Brother Leng, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again! "


    "Uh -- uh --"


    Cold cangsheng rolled his eyes and struggled with a red face. However, Han Fei''s hand was too strong. The more you struggle, the more painful you are. Even, Leng cangsheng found that the vitality in his body was rapidly converging into Han Fei''s body!


    What is this skill? Leng cangsheng was so scared that his bones were crisp. If this goes on, Shouyuan will be damaged even if he doesn''t die. What makes Leng cangsheng even more desperate is that he can neither transmit sound nor speak at the moment. Big brother doesn''t know his situation at all!


    So Leng cangsheng kicked his legs desperately, but the more he struggled, the more diligent Han Fei''s arm was!


    "Pa pa -"


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei was very happy and seemed to ignore the cold sky''s face. Han Fei didn''t believe that Leng Tiantian dared to ignore his brother''s life in front of so many people.


    Let''s leave the two soul refiners alone. The four Penglai Pavilion disciples must be the disciples of the cold family''s ancestors.


    "Enough!" The cold sky is angry. Raise your voice and release the power of divine knowledge. It''s just that the cold sky can''t hurt Han Fei!


    After a few more strokes, Han Fei grabbed Leng cangsheng''s fingers and loosened them. If it kills you, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Leng cangsheng doesn''t care whether he looks good or not. He spits out his tongue and takes a big breath. His face has turned into sauce purple.


    "What do you want?" God''s knowledge swept, and my brother was not hurt. The cold sky breathed a sigh of relief. However, the current dilemma must be solved. Otherwise, whatever you do, you will be coerced by Han Fei, which is too suffocating.


    "What do I want?" Han Fei looked at the cold sky in surprise, "what does brother Leng mean? It seems that what you want is right! "


    "--" the cold sky was speechless.


    A quarter of an hour ago. It''s true that you can do whatever you want. But now, can you do that?


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized that he turned his head and looked at angel. "Tianqi, what do you want?"


    Tianqi?


    This is a sudden address. Almost didn''t shame angel to death! Damn it, there are so many people. What are you shouting at! It''s like what''s going on with you! Besides, my brother is lying at my feet. What are you doing!


    "Kill!" An Tianqi bit her teeth, "kill Leng cangsheng and avenge my brother!"


    "Brother an is dead?" Han Fei looked shocked and his face was full of pain. He carried lengcangsheng in his right hand and shook left and right!


    "Brother an, why are you dead!"


    "Ah - ah -" took a few breaths. Leng cangsheng was just more comfortable. Han Fei suddenly shook for a while. Leng cangsheng''s thin arms and tender legs couldn''t afford it. The cry of killing pigs sounded, and the cold sky panicked!


    "Cough -- cough --"


    An Tianhao was shocked when he heard cold cangsheng howling. Han Fei, the boy, actually used himself as an excuse. I''m so tired that I want to have a good rest. What are you doing to me! An Tianhao coughed desperately and motioned Han Fei and his sister not to mess around.


    "Help me up!" An Tianhao almost fell apart. He grabbed angel''s calf, pressed it, sat up, panted and shouted¡° Brother Han Fei, stop it! "


    An Tianhao sat up and Yan Niu couldn''t pack any more. Seeing an Tianhao grab an Tianqi''s calf and get up, Yan Niu''s eyes fall on Mohua''s calf.


    Under the Taoist robe, the slender and tight legs are really attractive! So yanniu also stretched out his hand and said, "help me up!"


    "Whoosh!" The distance between the finger and the calf was so little that it was about to be grasped, but yanniu''s body flew up. Straight up and down, you have to be fast. Overlooking from a high altitude, Mohua''s Taoist robe swings. The divine psychic power pushes itself into the sky.


    "Peng - ah -" the weak body fell down and just sat in the sharpest place of a skeleton. Yan Niu almost shouted his mother for a moment!


    "Hum!" Mohua snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction, and his eyes stopped on Han Fei without blinking.


    At the moment, there is a strange twinkle in Mohua''s eyes. This twinkle is also in yanniu''s eyes, but it''s not Han Fei, but Mohua!


    Han Fei, your grandmother''s! Rob my woman!


    Yanniu astringes his mind and moves his skill to restore his divine consciousness. However, the aura here is not strong at all. In addition, the space is blocked. It is impossible to restore cultivation in a short time.


    Fortunately, Han Fei controlled Leng cangsheng. Otherwise, Yan Niu and an Tianhao didn''t have enough time to recover their divine consciousness.


    However, behind the cold sky, the two soul refiners, a man and a woman, with their hands in their sleeves, were ready to attack Han Fei!

 Chapter 1188

    "Stand back!" Cold sky waved his hand and motioned the six people behind him to step back. At the same time, the two soul refiners were ready to fight.


    Level 6 soul refiner can''t kill people by flying thousands of miles, but it''s still very likely to succeed by attacking Han Fei with six color fire at such a close distance.


    They looked away, but their divine sense locked Han Fei. When the cold sky turned around, they could attack one left and one right.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei suddenly said, "brother Leng, what do you mean!"


    When soul refiners attack, they don''t use spiritual power. Even if they use divine consciousness, they also hide spiritual power. It''s hard for ordinary people to find out when the soul refiner will do it. But. Han Fei is different because he is also a soul refiner.


    The two soul refiners were ready to attack, but Han Fei didn''t take it to heart. Han Fei is worried about an Tianqi and others. There are many people on the other side and they rush forward. I may lose one thing and lose the other.


    An Tianhao and Yan Niu are still recovering, but I''m afraid they don''t even have the power to escape. In addition, two women are suddenly attacked by colored fire. They will be slow and disorderly. They are not three heads and six arms and can''t cope with it.


    Seeing that the two soul refiners were ready to attack, Han Fei just stopped.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Behind the cold sky, there were two muffled noises. The man and woman shook. The fingertip burns out and emits a trace of flame!


    Colored fire attack can''t be like psychic power. Although you can send and receive from your heart, once the attack is suddenly stopped, it will recoil and hurt your body. In serious cases, it will even hurt your internal organs.


    Han Fei suddenly stopped and dared not move in the cold sky. The man and woman behind him were miserable!


    Han Fei''s standing angle is just blocked by the cold sky. If you want to sneak attack now, you must cross the cold sky. However, in this way, Han Fei may suddenly start to kill.


    The two soul refiners don''t care much about the life and death of cold people. However, looking at the cold sky''s attitude, I obviously care about my brother''s life and death. The two soul refiners endured gloomily and stared at Han Fei with sinister eyes, ready for the second attack!


    As long as you seize the opportunity, you must burn this damn guy!


    Cold sky was also very angry. A rescue plan was aborted!


    The cold sky stared at Han Fei with a solemn look in his eyes. Was the cry just now by chance or on purpose?


    As it happens, that''s all. It only shows that Han Fei is lucky and lucky; If it was intentional, Han Fei would be terrible.


    Everyone knows the truth of the big snake hitting seven inches. But there is no one who can do it accurately.


    Han Fei knocked at the fatal position. A knife goes down and hits the golden section. Not everyone has this skill!


    Coincidence! It must be a coincidence!


    Cold sky carrying hands. Stretch out two fingers and bend, indicating a second time.


    Seeing that Leng Cangtian and others are ready to step back, an Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief. But, damn Han Fei, he kept the other party with a smile!


    Mohua felt a little different. He glanced at the past and didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Brother Leng, are you and ordinary people brothers?" Showing his little white teeth, Han Fei asked a crazy question!


    "--" the anger like magma gushed, and the face of the cold sky turned red. Even his hands behind him were trembling with anger at the moment.


    Don''t be impulsive! chill! Qinglongbi is still in the storage ring of the common people. Don''t move!


    The cold sky twisted its head. Calm down.


    "Yes!" Leng cangsheng nodded, and even squeezed out a smile on his calm cheek¡° Han Fei, do you have any other questions? "


    "No!" Han Fei flashed his eyes and asked again with a grin, "are you brothers of the same father and mother?"


    "Isn''t it?" Cold sky is ready to curse his mother. Looking at Han Fei, Venus twinkles in his eyes.


    "Like!" Han Fei flashed his eyes again. "Brother Leng is more mature. Ordinary people are too young and easy to be reckless!"


    "--" the cold sky rolled his eyes, resisted the impulse of cold hum, prepared to turn around and attack!


    "Ah -" the howl of killing pigs sounded. The cold sky quickly stopped turning and turned back slowly. Han Fei is holding his brother''s ear with his left hand!


    "Han Fei!" A roar was like thunder on the ground. Cold sky is really mad because Han Fei challenges his bottom line again and again!


    "Brother Leng, what''s up?" Han Fei looked at lengcangtian with surprise on his face, and made a slight effort with his right hand. Lengcangsheng''s body rotated 180 degrees, and the miserable howl sounded again, but the voice was not as loud as before!


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    Two muffled sounds burst, and the bodies of the two soul refiners shook violently. The tips of their fingers emitted smoke again, and even a burnt smell came out.


    Ready for the second attack, failed again!


    "--" looking at Han Fei''s innocent face, the cold sky had nothing to say. The previous time was a coincidence. How to explain this time?


    Two losers! What''s the hurry! Before I turned around, you were in a hurry to attack!


    No matter how you look at it, Han Fei is not that kind of clever boy. However, after two dark losses in succession, it is difficult to accept the cold sky!


    "Ah -- oh -- ah --"


    Cold sky didn''t speak, Han Fei''s two hands didn''t stop. For a while, he pinched cold cangsheng''s face and slapped cold cangsheng''s buttocks.


    Cold cangsheng also cooperated, howled miserably, and his limbs struggled violently. Leng cangsheng''s eyes stared round and was pinched by Han Fei''s right hand. It''s as terrible as a hanging ghost.


    Cold cangsheng gasped and stared at Han Fei''s palm. He wanted to open his mouth and bite down, and then swallowed Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei''s cultivation, divine knowledge and soul power are all above the cold life. Where will you give him the slightest chance.


    Han Fei doesn''t like this feeling, but as long as the cold sky doesn''t give up the attack, Han Fei must do so.


    Cold sky looked at his brother and wanted to say. Brother, can''t you bear it again? However, the cold sky soon found that his idea was too naive. It''s not that my brother doesn''t want to bear it. Han Fei is so shameless!


    Angel''s eyes began to turn to the two soul refiners; Mohua''s eyes twinkled with lengmang, staring at the four Penglai Pavilion disciples in the early stage of integration.


    If you don''t know what Han Fei is doing, the two women can only wipe their necks and kill themselves.


    In danger, the two women didn''t feel the danger. Even, every time they heard the cry of cold people, the two women''s faces were rippling with smiles!


    finished! An Tianhao peeked and saw his sister''s eyes shining. Every time he saw Han Fei, the two dimples turned red.


    finished! Yanniu''s steel teeth bite his lips. When he sees Mohua staring at Han Fei, his eyes are full of tenderness and his heart is crazy!


    "Brother Leng, how old are you this year?"


    "Brother Leng. You are in good shape. Do you usually take a cold bath? "


    "Brother Leng, what''s the matter with you? There seems to be something wrong with your face. I have pills here. Do you want them? "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Han Fei wanted to take out the pill, the four disciples of Penglai Pavilion were so scared that their legs were soft that they immediately retreated for several meters. Seeing Han Fei just talking, the four people turned red and flew back to their original position.


    The cold sky has nothing to say. The hands behind him are transferred to both sides of the body, and the idea of attack is slowly dissipating!


    "Whoosh -"


    Far away. The sound of breaking the air sounded very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, six figures appeared in the distance.


    "Han Fei!" The woman''s voice is loud. Looking around, Han Fei saw Ouyang qinger!


    My darling!


    Han Fei is depressed and wants to cry. The cold sky has not been solved yet. Why did Ouyang qinger come?


    "Cold sky!" The next second, Ouyang qinger''s exclamation was louder, because she saw the gloomy face in the cold sky.


    "Do it!" Seeing Ouyang qinger, the cold sky''s eyes suddenly became hot. He waved his hand and ordered the six people behind him to rush at Ouyang qinger and others.


    "Cold sky, what do you want to do!" Ouyang qinger and others did not expect that Leng cangsheng would suddenly start. In a panic, scream and scold angrily!


    However, waiting for her is not to stop or explain, but a more fierce attack!

 Chapter 1189

    Few people know the real function of fire phoenix beads, green dragon Bi and Dan stele. The cold sky is not very clear. However, when he was young, Leng Cangtian once heard his ancestors talk about it. If you can collect the three items and send them to the fairy family, you can get a good reward.


    There is no way to verify whether it is true or false. Qinglong Bi is kept by the dean of Qinglong college. Now, it is on Leng cangsheng. Han Fei inherited the danbei inheritance. Now, people are in front of him.


    To the delight of the cold sky, Ouyang qinger also came. Huofengzhu is a keepsake of Zhuque college. It is said that. The fire phoenix bead is on Ouyang qinger''s body.


    The owner of the three mysterious things is now in front of us. How can the cold sky give up the opportunity!


    When the cold sky left Penglai Pavilion, Ouyang qinger was still a little girl. Now, Ouyang qinger has come out in a graceful and graceful manner. After the cold sky was slightly stunned, he shot quickly.


    "Ah -" two men and three women followed Ouyang qinger. They were unprepared for the attack on Penglai Pavilion. Two howls sounded and two monks, a man and a woman, fell.


    When Ouyang qinger screamed, another girl fell. The two soul refiners threw out soul refining flags and collected the souls of the three friars. The other five people jumped at another man and a woman like wolves.


    Three of the six people in the nine fairy palace fell in an instant. Fall into the downwind immediately. Ouyang qinger didn''t even have a chance to react, so she was caught by the cold sky.


    "Peng -" an Tianqi suddenly made a move, and the huge handprint of divine knowledge broke out. A male and a female friar in the nine fairy palace fled in a hurry.


    The man and the woman have different accomplishments. Just now the speed was a little slower, but they escaped. However, their faces were pale and ugly. They saw that the cold sky caught Ouyang qinger, and their eyes were full of anger.


    But they can only be angry and stare at the cold sky. They have nothing to do.


    Angel''s sudden move was more or less beyond the expectation of several people in Penglai Pavilion. The four Penglai Pavilion disciples are just friars in the early stage of integration. How dare they provoke an Tianqi.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend. A man and a woman, two middle-term ancestors, quickly identified the current situation and stood by angel to be on alert.


    A moment ago, Han Fei and others were completely defeated. Now, there are two more mid-term ancestors. If yanniu and an Tianhao can quickly recover their strength, Han Fei''s side will not be defeated by lengcangtian and others.


    However, the two monks, a man and a woman, stared nervously at the cold sky with hesitation in their eyes.


    Whether these two people can exert their power depends on whether Ouyang qinger can get out of trouble. If Ouyang qinger is also taken hostage in the cold sky, it is not impossible for the two to attack Han Fei and others!


    Three disciples fell from Jiuxian palace, and their souls were taken away by two soul clan disciples. The air is still reverberating with the sound of heart vibration.


    "Despicable!" After a brief panic, Ouyang qinger regained her composure, turned her head to stare at the cold sky and scolded, "I will treat you as an elder, you do such things! Aside from personal relations, you have destroyed the alliance between Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion by doing so. Do you know? "


    "Alliance? Destroy the relationship? " The cold sky glanced, "Ouyang qinger, you don''t keep women''s morality and hook up with Han Fei. I''ll kill you now. You Ouyang family can only stare! I''ve seen a lot of women like you. It''s tough on the surface and dirty behind the scenes! "


    "You -" Ouyang qinger''s pretty face. It turned red in an instant. Staring at the cold sky, he was speechless with anger¡° I don''t need you to worry about my business! I warn you, let me go at once, or -- "


    "Ah --"


    Ouyang Qing''er''s warning words were not finished yet. The pain of bone etching and soul snatching came from his wrist. He couldn''t help screaming, and fine beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "Or what?" With a slight lift of the cold sky''s arm, Ouyang qinger''s body flew into the hands of the soul family woman¡° Watch her! "


    "Good!" The soul family woman, with a hearty promise, formed a six-color fire at the tip of her finger. After covering Ouyang qinger''s wrist, Ouyang qinger''s body shook violently and her expression became extremely painful.


    Han Fei has been quietly watching, occasionally bored. Raise your legs and kick cold people.


    Cold sky has been secretly aiming at Han Fei''s expression change. Think about whether Han Fei cares about Ouyang qinger.


    Unfortunately, the cold sky was disappointed. From Ouyang qinger''s appearance to her arrest, Han Fei looked indifferent.


    "Finished?" Ouyang qinger stopped crying and the cold sky stopped talking. Han Fei smiled and looked straight at him, "brother Leng can do it with such a beautiful woman. That''s not good! I remember that Ouyang qinger is still lengcangsheng''s fiancee. Speaking of it, your two families have a good relationship. How do you start with acquaintances? "


    "What? Can''t bear it? " The cold sky retorted and was delighted.


    "You are wrong!" Han Fei glanced at Ouyang qinger and looked back at angel and Mohua. "Brother Leng can really joke! Look around me. Is there a lack of beauty? Do you think I''ll be interested in such junk as Ouyang qinger? "


    "--" Ouyang qinger''s eyes almost fell out, and she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Even now, the pain is less.


    "Han Fei! You are a beast! I will kill you! " Because of the city of inheritance, Ouyang qinger''s hostility to Han Fei is not as obvious as before. However, because of previous festivals. It''s good that they didn''t do it.


    In the city of inheritance, Ouyang qinger seldom communicates with Han Fei, and hostility can''t be said. When Han Fei and others were found just now, Ouyang qinger also took the initiative to say hello.


    Just. Ouyang qinger never thought that the cold sky would suddenly make a move.


    What makes Ouyang qinger more crazy is that Han Fei actually says he is a junk!


    Although Xiuxian mainland has very different speaking habits from the secular world, the meaning of this junk is almost the same. Ouyang qinger can''t stand the contempt and humiliation of describing women in such vulgar language.


    Previous scenes. It reappeared in Ouyang qinger''s mind. Han Fei''s hateful place is springing up like bamboo shoots!


    If you can be malicious, Ouyang qinger is ready to rush to Han Fei desperately!


    "You killed me?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "Ouyang qinger, let''s see your situation! Brother Leng Cangtian likes you. I''m ready to spoil you! You''d better think about how to wash it and enjoy it! "


    "--" Ouyang qinger''s eyes showed Venus, his body shook, and he almost fainted.


    If the previous language is disgusting, the current language is already disgusting. Even, an Tianqi and Mohua frowned slightly and looked at Han Fei with some dissatisfaction!


    Ouyang qinger is hostile to Han Fei, but she is still open in life. At least, it''s not as bad as Han Fei said. Moreover, the marriage between Ouyang qinger and Leng cangsheng was dissolved more than two years ago. There is no problem of breaking it at all.


    Xiuzhen woman, have you ever touched a man. People with a little common sense can see clearly at a glance.


    Han Fei''s previous humiliation is all right. Now he still says that cold sky likes Ouyang qinger, and he still wants to¡ª¡ª


    Cold sky looked at Han Fei and sneered. Han Fei''s little trick is understandable to the cold sky.


    Don''t say that Ouyang qinger used to be his brother''s fiancee, but she''s not. She''s not interested in cold weather. Leng cangsheng is still single. He hopes to enter the fairy family one day. Then find a double monk of the fairy family.


    The fairy clan is different from the Terran clan. They don''t look at the talent spirit root, but whether the blood is pure enough. If you can find a fairy family child, the cold family will have hope in the future.


    "Brother Leng, this woman is very boring! I advise you to trap her with a rope! Better not tie your legs. They''re all men, you know! For a woman like Ouyang qinger, you''d better not look at her face to avoid nausea. In fact, the back... Hey... "


    Mohua and angel are not stupid. They blush like pepper. Even in their minds, the bound woman seems to have become themselves, while Han Fei is not¡ª¡ª


    Debauchery! The soul family woman''s eyes flickered, but it was fleeting!


    "Gulu -" one of the Penglai Pavilion male disciples squirmed his throat.


    Standing near Han Fei, a man and a woman in Jiuxian palace looked at each other and looked at Ouyang qinger, who was caught. They were all at sixes and sevens for a time!


    Han Fei can not save Ouyang qinger, but he can''t be so openly humiliated! However, considering the practice of Jiuxian palace every time, Han Fei seems to be doing well!


    "Change or not?" Cold sky didn''t want to talk nonsense. He stared at Han Fei and asked directly.


    "Kill!" Han Fei replied simply, "I really want to see Penglai Pavilion fall out with Jiuxian palace!"


    Of course, Han Fei is not stupid enough to exchange cold life for Ouyang qinger. The chips are not equal. Han Fei is not interested in Soha!


    "Kill!" Leng cangsheng nodded and raised his arm. He didn''t mean to wait.


    However, when Leng cangsheng waved his arm, the male soul refiner started.


    Han Fei''s right rib was empty, and a soul arrow that condensed the six color fire shot at Han Fei quickly and ruthlessly

 Chapter 1190

    The female soul refiner raised her hand and patted Ouyang qinger''s face; The male soul refiner attacked Han Fei''s ribs and was quick and decisive. These two people cooperate tacitly, and the speed of shooting is very fast.


    Cold sky didn''t make a move. He stared at Han Fei. As long as Han Fei started, he would leave a flaw.


    Han Fei smiled, Leng cangsheng''s body suddenly came under his ribs, his feet stood there, and Wen Si didn''t move.


    The face of the cold sky suddenly became ugly, and anger burst into his eyes. However, if he does it now, Han Fei will take his brother''s body as a shield.


    "Hoo - Peng -" the male soul refiner was unwilling, but he couldn''t shoot Leng Cangtian''s brother.


    Depressed, he bit his teeth. The arrow made of six color fire suddenly burst out of fire and made a dull noise. Suddenly stop the attack, causing great damage. This is the third time, counting the first two times.


    But. When the male soul refiner was slightly angry, a six color rocket came in his eyes.


    The six color Rockets don''t fly very fast. Even before long, the arrows formed by the six color fire may break at any time.


    What''s going on?


    The male soul refiner was a little surprised. The six color rocket was not younger martial sister''s. More impossible to be yourself! Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    The male soul refiner looked at Han Fei. Han Fei was smiling at the corners of his mouth in the flicker of six color flames.


    "Hum!" The male soul refiner snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed it, "micro tricks -"


    It''s late, it''s fast. The right hand of the male soul refiner stretched out and grabbed the six color rocket.


    The palm is too big and the six color rocket is too small. As a soul refiner, you should not only be able to attack, but also be able to block the attack of the soul refiner. Although this kind of small arrow is formed by six color fire, it is impossible to hurt level 6 soul refiner!


    Han Fei actually knew six color fire, which shocked the soul refiner. After he was ready to catch the arrow, he asked Han Fei why he knew six color fire.


    Grab it with your palm. The six color fire is neither rich nor hot.


    However, when the palm crushed the six color fire, the male soul refiner saw that the small arrow was special.


    The small arrow formed by six color fire has a sudden white light around the arrow body. The white light is not very long. It is bound around the six color fire arrow one by one, making the six color fire arrow look very strong.


    The palm first touched the tip of the arrow and broke in an instant. When the male soul refiner wants to break the arrow tip, those white lights will naturally break.


    But he was wrong!


    When the palms were slightly closed and the body of the six color fire sword was broken, the male soul refiner found that the white and bright thing was actually a nail. A total of nine, like rocket boosters, wrapped in six color Rockets!


    "Poof -" the first nail rushed into the palm of the male soul refiner!


    "Poof -" the second nail followed.


    Third, Fourth


    "Boom -"


    The male soul refiner forgot the pain and his pupils glittered with fear. He watched nine white lights shoot through his palm, nine nails shoot into his chest, and then he watched his chest bulge and emit white light


    There was no scream, only a roar. The sound was loud, and then there was the smell of smoke and charred bodies.


    The body of the male soul refiner was broken, and the broken moment burned again. This strange scene surprised everyone present.


    The palm of the female soul refiner stopped on Ouyang qinger''s forehead at the moment. It''s not that she moves too slowly, nor does she cooperate with the acting of the cold sky, but because her palm is shaking at the moment.


    The head is buzzing. When I see Han Fei, the picture is in a trance. She wanted to find out why, but her head hurt.


    "Tick -"


    Between his eyes, suddenly blood red liquid dripped, one drop after another, very fast.


    "Ah -" screamed the female soul refiner, "Peng --"


    Maybe she shouldn''t scream. Maybe she screams too loud. Han Fei frowned, not very satisfied, and even looked at her. So, three white lights burst out of her head, and her head broke.


    The palm is still holding high, but it can''t be photographed anymore. Her headless body was still shaking, but her palms were powerless!


    A moment ago, the air burst and a fierce fight was about to take place. The next moment, the whole audience was silent, and even the roar of the cold wind around weakened!


    Nine white lights, circling around, flew back behind Han Fei and disappeared!


    Han Fei didn''t move and still stood in the previous place. In fact, Han Feigang really didn''t do anything. When he took Leng cangsheng''s body to his ribs to resist, he threw nine lethal nails.


    Just nine nails. But shot two level 6 soul refiners. You know, they are the cultivation in the middle of the fit!


    The cold sky stared at Han Fei with a glimmer of fear in his eyes. Even when the female soul refiner was found to be abnormal, she retreated by tens of meters. Look a little flustered, and even the elegant appearance looks embarrassed!


    What makes the cold sky more depressed is that the four waste men also escaped, faster than themselves.


    Therefore, the cold sky can only watch Han Fei, move forward a step, and he stands next to Ouyang qinger.


    Killed people and saved lives!


    How did Han Fei do it?


    At the moment, don''t say cold sky is stunned and speechless. Even angel and Mohua who have been standing beside her don''t understand!


    Does Han Fei know magic?


    A moment ago, both feet had stepped into the gate of hell. The next moment, when I opened my eyes, I was still alive.


    The male soul refiner died and Han Fei stood in front of him. Ouyang qinger''s eyes are a little dull!


    Ouyang qinger really doesn''t want to see this face. However, the face swayed in front of me. untrue! you must be dreaming! So Ouyang qinger gathered her five fingers and pulled herself hard.


    Ouyang qinger grinned and almost shouted. It hurts! The nails were too long and there was no power to resist, and the palms were broken. Even the sticky blood and sweat mixed together and made a zizila sound.


    Really? It''s true!


    Ouyang qinger doesn''t know whether to cry, laugh or even move!


    Han Fei''s eyes were still gentle and looked at the cold sky. Still standing so uninhibited.


    Ouyang qinger has seen a lot of men standing in the air, but somehow Han Fei looks handsome. The distance is very close. Ouyang qinger can even smell his special smell. Ouyang qinger has smelled the taste before, but the memories are not good!


    "Get out of the way!" Angel was the first to come back. She stepped forward and pushed Ouyang qinger aside. "Protect your master. You won''t have so good luck next time!"


    When saying this, an Tianqi held her head high, with a huge scenery, a loud voice and a proud look!


    An Tianqi must do this because Han Fei saved the woman again. Heroes save the United States. Things are easy to happen. At this moment, I must tell Ouyang qinger not to have the slightest illusion.


    When Angel pushed, Mohua woke up. Seeing angel and Han Fei standing side by side, her eyes were filled with gloom.


    only a short while ago. There are countless young talents who pursue themselves. However, Han Fei seems to be himself now.


    Han Fei is very bad. Think of the bad things he said earlier, Mohua also has a hot face.


    Han Fei is very good. Because he said that, the ultimate goal is to save people!


    Now I''m in trouble. Is Han Fei a good man or a bad man? Mohua thinks this is really an annoying problem.


    Yanniu raised his hand. Rub your eyes, those two damn soul refiners are dead! He was the ancestor of the later stage of integration, but he was tortured by the two soul refiners and even chased to run!


    However, Han Fei solved it easily.


    Originally, yanniu was happy and even wanted to cheer!


    But. Yanniu soon found that he had to show that he didn''t care, or even that I could do it more easily.


    Damn Han Fei, he behaved so calmly in front of Mohua. I have to be like that. So yanniu bit his steel teeth, stood up and stared at the cold sky.


    "--" an Tianhao smiled bitterly, not to fight for breath, but to stop sitting and don''t need to sit!


    Things have changed.


    When Yan Niu stared round and an Tianhao got up, Leng Cangtian found that the advantage in the previous few seconds had disappeared.


    There are Han Fei, yanniu, an Tianhao, an Tianqi, Mohua, Ouyang qinger, and two middle-term ancestors of Jiuxian palace. On their own side, there are only four frightened ancestors and themselves.


    Not to mention, Han Fei still carries his brother Leng cangsheng in his hand.


    Want chips, have chips; Important people have people, guns have guns. How can I fight this one?


    Although it is only one step away from the Mahayana. However, that step is a natural moat and a gap. In Xiuxian mainland, I''m afraid this barrier can''t be broken.


    The cold sky is waiting to go to the fairy family, because there can help yourself¡ª¡ª


    "Canopy -"


    A blood mist suddenly sounded at Han Fei''s hand. Then, a fiery red blood cell was thrown over!


    Leng Cang raised his hand and then stopped!


    "Han Fei -"


    The cold sky roared. It can spread for several miles. If it is not forbidden and blocked, it may spread for hundreds of miles and thousands of miles!


    "Canopy -"


    In the air, the blood cell burst. The people looked up and saw the cold man''s body broken. Even the scream didn''t come out, and the cold life of Penglai Pavilion fell!


    killing!


    Han Fei killed again! Without the slightest reminder, he suddenly killed Leng cangsheng. If Leng cangsheng had killed Ouyang qinger like this before, Han Fei would never have a chance to rescue him.


    Unfortunately, the cold sky didn''t do that because he asked for something.


    Han Fei doesn''t need it!


    Or, it was needed before, but now it''s not needed at all!


    Cold life lost its value.


    Since it has lost its value, it''s not fun. No one gave money in his hand, so Han Fei accepted Leng cangsheng''s storage ring. His divine knowledge shrouded Leng cangsheng and killed him without hesitation!


    Six color fire can burn Yuanying silently. Han Fei was very satisfied. He not only destroyed Leng cangsheng''s body, but also burned his Yuanying with six color fire!


    Xiuzhen world kills people, ruthless!


    In fact, Han Fei doesn''t have to study. In the past, Han Fei even killed wolf cubs when he killed wolves in yinghun mountain!


    A wolf is a wolf. Even if he is fed, he is still an animal!


    Han Fei felt that he had been too kind before. Therefore, cold people dare to shout to themselves!


    The lesson must be bloody and profound! Because only in this way can the enemy be afraid!


    "Kill -"


    Before the matter was asked, when the cold sky roared, Han Fei suddenly rushed out, raised his left hand and shot nine white mans at the cold sky. At the same time, Han Fei raised his speed to the extreme, and the ink Dragon Sword bloomed a white awn, whizzing like a dragon into the cold sky!

 Chapter 1191

    It''s quiet.


    The souls of the four early ancestors became the delicacies of soul mourning and skeleton soul refining flags.


    The cold sky ran away. Throw out an umbrella shaped magic weapon, withstand the blow of the ink dragon sword and escape. Even I didn''t have time to say a word.


    The smell of six color fire burning the body disappeared, but everyone was worried and quietly suspended in the air, waiting for Han Fei to give orders.


    "Can you eat this?" In front of yanniu and an Tianhao, there are three shiny black things.


    "If Han Fei says he can eat, he can certainly eat. Where do you get so much nonsense!" Angel was very dissatisfied because yanniu questioned Han Fei''s kindness.


    The dark oval crystal core is really not very good-looking in shape. This shape can often be seen in rural areas with lush vegetation. It is commonly known as donkey dung egg!


    Han Fei certainly won''t go too far. even to the extent that. Take out the dark crystal core and give it to yanniu and an Tianhao. There is still some tenderness.


    When the cold sky escaped, the matter became difficult.


    Before long, the cold sky will bring people over. Others are not dead, others are also very likely to survive. I can think of a channel above, and others are not stupid.


    The next time the cold sky appears. It won''t be as careless and lose the initiative as this time. As expected, if it is good, the next time the cold sky appears, it will certainly take sneak attack or thunder means.


    If yanniu and an Tianhao cannot recover their strength as soon as possible, the situation of themselves and others will be extremely dangerous. This is the exit, but how to get out is still a problem. It''s possible to leave here, but in that case, you will fall into passivity. And then, in case the cold sky occupies here. Will wait for work.


    The biggest advantage of staying here is that you can wait for work with ease. However, it also brings a big problem. Waiting for work with ease requires strength.


    Farmers waiting for rabbits are waiting for rabbits, so they can enjoy delicious food. If it is a tiger, the result is not beautiful!


    Although this place can look up to the stars and meditate on hope. However, due to the prohibition, although the aura is OK, it is not enough for Yan Niu and an Tianhao to quickly recover their cultivation and divine consciousness.


    After the soul awakening pill is swallowed, it can only restore divine consciousness. If the spiritual cultivation is not solved, they can''t let go of their hands and feet to fight the enemy.


    Moreover, the helper brought by the cold sky again may not be as unbearable as before.


    Even if the cold weather doesn''t come, there are Tang Yi, Liu Yazi and others! So far, Liu Yazi and others have not appeared, which is always difficult to rest assured.


    Not many other disciples of Jiuxian palace and Tianmo sect came in. Even if they come, whether they can help themselves is a problem.


    He killed Lin Feng and Leng cangsheng in front of Ouyang qinger. If it gets out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This place can''t escape!


    Han Fei looked up and stared. He felt that someone was laughing and peeping outside. At the moment, I am like a cricket in a bowl. If I want to live, I have to kill my enemies.


    Only the cricket who wins the fight is qualified to see its master.


    piece! Han Fei frowned and washed away the depression in his heart. If it weren''t for the woman with a hat, how could she fall into such a dilemma.


    Adversity is not terrible, but frustration. All the difficulties are speculation, maybe. I have reinforcements myself!


    "Eat!" Angel picked up a dark crystal core, "there is huge energy surging in it! Han Fei said that although he was uncomfortable when he first ate, he could quickly replenish energy! If I hadn''t helped you two beg, Han Fei wouldn''t have given so much! Brother, you eat first! "


    Little white hands hold the dark crystal core and send it to an Tianhao''s mouth!


    "All right!" An Tianhao smiled bitterly, looked at Han Fei''s back and said in a high voice, "thank you, brother Han Fei!"


    After the cold sky ran away, Han Fei carried his hands and stared at the distance. Occasionally, he raised his head and often looked up at the sky.


    "How disgusting!" Ouyang qinger stood beside the two middle-term ancestors, stared at Han Fei''s back, pursed her lips and scolded¡° What''s so great about looking like a savior! "


    At the end of the battle. Ouyang qinger wanted to thank Han Fei. However, before it could pass, an Tianqi issued a warning. Even, in order to guard against Ouyang qinger''s mess, angel drew a range in the air and forbid Ouyang qinger to go beyond the slightest.


    Ouyang qinger was full of anger and finally vented it on Han Fei.


    Originally, Han Fei saved himself, and Ouyang qinger was very grateful. Being so noisy by angel, the feeling of gratitude lightened a lot. Coupled with the ferocious appearance of an Tianqi, Ouyang qinger''s heart is more urgent. It''s not the taste.


    "What''s good about Han Fei! Such a man, our Jiuxian Palace - "Ouyang qinger thought carefully and swallowed depressed," why not! There are a lot of women in such a big Jiuxian palace. How come there are few decent men! "


    Ouyang qinger must be very angry if Yu Feng and Guo Tian hear these words. But. It has to be said that Han Fei''s means to repel the cold sky opened Ouyang qinger''s eyes.


    If there is no intersection before, even know the root. Han Fei''s achievements are enough to make Ouyang qinger crazy. Watching Han Fei kill Leng cangsheng, Ouyang qinger didn''t feel any discomfort. Even the pleasure of being conquered is surging in my heart.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Late at night, walking alone in the dark forest, I was suddenly pressed by a handsome man in the haystack. Desperately raised his hands and feet, and finally gave up resistance.


    Yes, that''s the feeling!


    Ouyang qinger didn''t want to admit it, but. The feeling in your heart won''t lie. Conquered! I was conquered by Han Fei!


    After months of living together in the city of inheritance, Ouyang qinger, like Leng cangsheng, is just forbearing. He still has a grudge against Han Fei in his heart. Even, I want to see Han Fei''s jokes all the time. Unfortunately, Han Fei seldom stays in the city of inheritance.


    Now, Han Fei is not far away. He looks at the sky and the distance proudly, and only gives himself a figure of X. This makes Ouyang qinger very uncomfortable. Do you still put down your noble identity and take the initiative to chat up with Han Fei?


    you must be dreaming! impossible!


    Ouyang qinger deliberately improved her business. After complaining a few words, she restrained her mind and swallowed pills to meditate.


    Ouyang qinger doesn''t have a good plan for where to go. Since you can see the stars here, you can stay. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Han Fei, just to see the stars!


    yes. Look at the orangutan, Han Fei is the biggest one! I see! I''ll see¡ª¡ª


    "Peng - whoosh -" finally, there was a sound in the quiet space, and even the sound of fireworks rushing into the sky.


    "Ah --"


    Rushed into the black spot in the sky, hit the prohibition and screamed. Then fall quickly!


    "Pooh -" in the sky, an Tianhao seems to have made a circle. His face is really much bigger. At the moment, his hair and beard were open, his face was ferocious, but his hands were desperately pinching.


    The energy in the dark nucleus. It''s too big. The moment you swallow it, it''s even more overbearing than the dry elixir. In the fit period, when the old ancestor breaks through the cultivation bottleneck, the necessary pill is the dry elixir.


    An Tianhao ate once and vowed never to eat again in his life.


    The energy of dark crystal nucleus, the feeling of wanting to burst the body, is quite three dry elixirs!


    Yan Niu stared at an Tianhao in the sky and looked at the dry elixir in his hand. He couldn''t help shivering!


    "Gollum!" It seems that something has been put into my mouth. It seems that there is more than one. There is a faint fragrance on my lips, which is the aroma of angel!


    "Your cultivation is better than my brother. Eat two together!" Angel clapped her hands and blinked!


    "You -" Yan Niu opened his mouth and even wanted to shoot an Tianqi to death, but he was surprised to find that his body was rushing to the sky at a very fast speed. Then, the scene previously happened to an Tianhao happened to Yan Niu!


    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Without the transparent forbidden cover, yanniu and an Tianhao must have rushed to the fairy palace to find Chang''e. The two who couldn''t rush out now became explorers. Every time they rose into the sky, they were blocked by the prohibition cover. Then they both rushed up again.


    Painful howls and wheezes come and go, and even sweating water floats in the sky, but it tastes strange!


    "Disgusting! Shame! Big man, I''m still crying! "


    Angel has three more in her hand. Originally I wanted to taste it myself. Now it seems that an Tianqi thinks it''s better to be filial to her elders!


    "Can you do it?" Han Fei stood there quietly like a stone carving. Mohua dare not come forward to disturb. Seeing that there is a lot of activity on this side, I''m worried about asking!


    "Don''t worry, yanniu is fine! He won''t die for you! " An Tianqi turned her head and showed her shining white teeth, "Mohua, you should cherish it. I can see that yanniu is sincere to you! Did you see that yanniu still keeps his demeanor? Look at his posture. It''s much more elegant than my brother! "


    "Roar -" hearing this, yanniu immediately responded, not even as painful as before, but his face was suffocated, his head was buzzing, and his aura was everywhere.


    "Boom -"


    Yanniu really couldn''t stand it. He flew away and hit the transparent prohibition.


    Every impact can release some aura. The muscles and skin are uncomfortable, and Yuanying is comfortable!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mohua''s pretty face turned red, but his tone was cold and determined. "Yanniu is an elder. I''m just an ordinary woman. I can''t enjoy such a great blessing! You like it yourself. Don''t pull me! "


    "I like Han Fei!" Seeing Mohua blush, an Tianqi crossed her waist and said, "do you dare to be like me?"


    "You -" Mohua was speechless for a moment. Mohua couldn''t say such shameful words!


    Glancing in his eyes, Han Fei is still blowing the cold wind proudly. I don''t know if he heard angel''s confession.


    Definitely not, because of the headwind. Mohua breathed a sigh of relief, stared at an Tianqi and went to one side to count the stars!

 Chapter 1192

    It''s really windy!


    However, Mohua doesn''t know that the wind is not only the wind around him, but also Han Fei''s soul.


    Staring up at the sky, Han Fei had a lot of thoughts. There are worries about the future and thoughts about the current crisis. However, Han Fei never thought that his soul thought would fly far away.


    After entering the out of body phase, Han Fei once tried to isolate Yuanying. However, Han Fei has never felt this way now. He can get his soul out of his body.


    If you close your eyes to sleep or meditate. That''s not surprising. To Han Fei''s surprise, he was clearly suspended in the air, conscious, and his soul thought actually left his body!


    no To be exact. The soul thought only left part.


    The body still maintains its previous posture, can breathe, has creed, and even the expression and behavior on the face are normal, but his soul left the body and floated to a place several miles away in front of him.


    When the soul thought leaves the body, it can shrink into an inch and blink. Han Fei can''t hear Yan Niu and an Tianhao''s wailing.


    "Where is this?" Han Fei can see that his body and facial features are the same as his own. Even the body surface of the soul thought wears a Taoist robe, but the Taoist robe is condensed by the soul thought. Even if the wind blows, the clothes do not change at all.


    The body is one size smaller, and may even be less than one meter. However, the figure ratio of this soul reading villain is very symmetrical. It looks like Han Fei went back more than ten years ago.


    Yes, more than ten years ago. In Han Fei''s memory, his appearance in front of him is the appearance of Yanjing street in those days!


    "I dreamed?" Look around, illusory. Everything in front of us is neither real nor real.


    "Are you Han Fei? You killed my disciple? " The old voice came from the position of kilometers in front of me. A skinny old man with a goatee appeared in Han Fei''s sight. He was naked and covered with skin and bones all over his body, much like a refugee from Africa.


    Compared with Han Fei, the soul of the old man with goat beard is very unbearable. It can even be described as disability.


    The figure is very uneven, and even the facial features are not clear. However, the other party''s eyes are very sharp. In the black paint environment, there are seven color flames flashing!


    A moment ago, we could see the stars, and everything around us was dark. After the old man appeared, the surrounding sky suddenly turned dark.


    "Poof -" there was a little noise from the old man, and a seven color flame appeared above his head.


    "Poof -" a light sound came from Han Fei''s head, and a six color flame appeared.


    Han Fei was startled and raised his hand to shoot out the flame on his head. But in exchange for the old man''s contemptuous cold hum.


    "Ignorant child, you killed my two disciples! Today is when you are scared! " The voice suddenly came near. The old man with a goatee appeared in front of Han Fei, "Peng!"


    Han Fei was punched in the face before he could respond. It is illusory, but the pain is very real. This is the pain from the soul. Han Fei''s soul thought that the villain flew several meters away in an instant.


    "Peng!" Before Han Fei could get up, the old man rushed up again, raised his hand and punched Han Fei''s face.


    "Die!" The old goat beard. Raised his right foot and kicked Han Fei''s crotch.


    Two fists hit him in the face. Han Fei''s soul read that the villain was as angry as a spring. Not because of the weight of those two fists, but because they hurt too much.


    Under the pain, Han Fei wanted to sleep. Once the idea of sleep comes into being, the body of the soul reading villain immediately becomes empty.


    Go to sleep! When you open your eyes, you can go back to the flesh! This is a dream, sleep!


    Go to sleep. It doesn''t hurt when you fall asleep!


    There is a magical sound. It echoes in Han Fei''s ears. No, to be exact, it should reverberate in the depths of the soul.


    The old man''s foot seems to slow down. Because the virtual shadow of his soul becomes larger and thinner, the old man''s foot becomes smaller and the speed becomes much slower!


    Old man, you kicked me in the crotch!


    Confused, Han Fei, who is ready to sleep, is on fire!


    Old man, I''ll fight with you!


    "Shua!" Han Fei suddenly woke up, or. He woke up from the pain. The soul villain''s eyes suddenly stared very big. Seeing that his feet were about to kick the lifeblood, Han Fei was quick to get wisdom and took his head as a sharp thorn. Suddenly jumped at the old man.


    Goatee is ready to enjoy Han Fei''s soul. As long as you eat Han Fei''s soul reading villain, you can become him. Even, you can rob Han Fei''s body, and then enjoy the three great beauties!


    The goatee is already a little distressed. Which of the three beauties should you enjoy!


    "Peng!" A sudden pain in the abdomen, the soul of the old man with goatee flew out.


    "Ah --"


    The old man with a goatee gave a cry and passed away in a flash.


    "How dare you hit me!" The old man with a goatee floating in the air was angry, staring at Han Fei and gnashing his teeth!


    "Old and immortal! I fought with you! " After loading the old man''s stomach, Han Fei found that he was actually much more comfortable. Even the previously illusory body has become stronger and stronger because of this collision!


    Han Fei doesn''t know how to fight the villain. However, Han Fei gradually understood that the old man with seven color flames on his head should be a soul clan and a level 7 soul refiner.


    Now. The attack you encounter should be the soul flying thousands of miles!


    Who can use the soul to fly thousands of miles in the Beiming toad except Liu Yazi! However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Liu Yazi colluded with the Leng family in Penglai Pavilion!


    He killed the two soul family soul refiners himself. It turned out that he was Liu Yazi''s Apprentice. Liu Yazi must have found himself according to the soul of his two disciples.


    But. No matter who it is, since the other party wants his own life and adopts such a shady way, he has to fight even if he knows he is not the opponent!


    Compared with Liu Yazi, Han Fei''s soul reading villain is too small. Although Liu Yazi''s body is not very tall, the comparison between the two is like an old man fighting with a child.


    Han Fei knows very well that if he meets with his strength, he is not Liu Yazi''s opponent.


    Speed, agility, that''s the way to win!


    Therefore, after Han Fei launched his first attack, he took the initiative to attack. After taking advantage, Han Fei left to dodge. After the attack fails, flee immediately!


    "Han Fei, I must kill you!" Liu Yazi was angry. His soul read that the villain was suspended. He lifted his right hand and took off the seven color flame on his head!


    "Come on, kill me!" Han feizhao also took down the six color flame on his head, and took the lead in launching an attack beyond his power¡° Liu Wuya, take your life! "


    Several kilometers apart, two flames flashed out, close, close


    A soul battle, quietly opened. At the same time, the five Penglai Pavilion disciples led by Leng Cangtian are approaching the place where Han Fei is thinking!

 Chapter 1193

    "Feng''er, Tian''er, you two go!" Yu Feng and his consciousness have blurred, and his words have become powerless.


    At the moment, Yu Fenghe has only one idea to persuade the two children to run for their lives alone and not to affect the children''s lives because of the drag of himself and Guo Chengqiang.


    Yu Fenghe has been satisfied and has adopted his adopted son for many years. At the moment, he shows his father son affection, which is not the ruthlessness of a man of truth, but more emphasis on emotion and righteousness.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re not my son! Put me down, I don''t have a son like you! " Guo Chengqiang''s face was black and purple, his voice was hoarse, and he was still hysterical. He has said it countless times and urged his son to put down himself, but Guo Tian didn''t listen.


    To let his son go. Guo Chengqiang has bitten his son''s shoulder. Guo Tian still carries his father on his back and walks hard.


    "Boom -"


    The huge black ice fell quickly and wiped Guo Tian''s cheek. If Guo Tian takes another step, or the ice deviates a little. I''m afraid the Guo family and their son have fallen.


    "Be careful!" Yu Feng''s face turned white with fear and whispered a reminder.


    Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang were ready to fall when Douli woman fought with Beiming toad. To their surprise, the woman protected them with white light.


    The two children can be protected. Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang are very satisfied. If the two children can''t get out of trouble because of themselves, how can the two old people feel at ease!


    After being swallowed by Beiming toad, the four were lucky to get together. Although all four of them were early accomplishments, they showed strong combat effectiveness because of their father son soldiers and brotherhood.


    Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang have rich combat experience. In addition, they have experienced so many dangers with Zhen Cheng before. On the contrary, they are not flustered.


    Four people from the beginning. Choose to go against the wind. In the view of Feng he and Guo Chengqiang, it is easy to go down with the wind, but after a short period of comfort, there will certainly be greater risks.


    Walking against the wind is simple to say, but in fact it is extremely difficult.


    Guo Chengqiang four people, no soul war help, no skeleton soul refining flag. At first, we could only fly by virtue of cultivation. In order to save spiritual power, the four took turns to control the flying sword.


    However, most of their accomplishments were imprisoned, and their spiritual power was not much. In addition to the dark brown viscous liquid and the black block that may come at any time, the speed of the four people was very slow.


    Three days ago, the black ice suddenly fell, and Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang were unfortunately hit. At first, they didn''t take it seriously. Less than a day later, their bodies were swollen, their spiritual cultivation was exhausted, and they were too weak to even stand.


    Yu Feng and Guo Chengqiang want to leave alone. Don''t drag down the two children. However, Guo Tian and Yu Feng had expected this for a long time and swore with their soul that if the two dads were short-sighted, they would also break the tianlinggai!


    Yu Feng and Guo Chengqiang are indifferent to death. From secular to barbaric, from barbaric to Xiuxian mainland, they have never been afraid of how many times they have narrowly escaped death.


    But now, they are afraid. Not because of myself, but because of my two children.


    At ordinary times, it''s nothing to take two people forward during the fit period.


    However, in Beiming toad, cultivation was suppressed again, and it was difficult to fly with a stone in his hand.


    "Look!" Guo Tian raised his hand. Wiped the sweat on my forehead, I saw the stars and screamed with excitement!


    "Stars!" Yu Feng also saw it, and excited tears poured out, "Dad, it''s saved!"


    "Orangutans? It''s over! Run, orangutans eat people! " Guo Chengqiang''s mind is full of orangutans in the wild man mountain and the little black master. Guo Chengqiang also thought of ernizi in the medicine garden, who gave everything to himself and left his lover too early.


    Guo Chengqiang also cried because he was worried and cried because he suddenly missed his wife.


    "Put down Lao Guo and me, let''s resist orangutans!" Yu Fenghe''s consciousness was also confused. He put his hands on his son''s back and wanted to look up at the hateful orangutan, but he couldn''t.


    "Stars in the sky! Saved! " Guo Tian and Yu Feng looked at each other and roared. Try your best to rush in the direction of the stars.


    The wind grew stronger and howled. The black blocks became more dense and rubbed past the four people again and again.


    Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang are unconscious. Guo Tian and Yu Feng are still trying


    ¡­¡­


    "Give up?" Shijian sneered and leaned against chenxue on his back. "Xueer, did you hear what the bastard said?"


    "Brother Jian, he told you to give up!" Chen Xue''s right arm hung low, and the blood stain stained on the white Taoist robe had turned black brown. Hearing Shi Jian''s inquiry, Chen Xue showed contempt at the corners of her mouth. "The scum is the scum. They actually want Shi Jian to give up. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    From the moment when he was wrapped in white light, Shi Jian and Chen Xue didn''t separate. Although they couldn''t resist the strong attraction of Beiming toad. But in order not to separate from the stone sword, Chen Xue bound people with a bundle of immortal rope.


    They didn''t separate. After entering the Beiming toad, they moved forward carefully.


    Where did the Penglai Pavilion disciples go. Shi Jian and Chen Xue don''t care. They only know a little, alive!


    Must live!


    Because their father did not allow them to die.


    However, even if they die, they must die together. It''s just that their luck is too bad. I met soul clan disciples one after another. Unfortunately, fortunately, most of the soul family disciples they met were Hercules. Occasionally, they met soul refiners who were below level 6.


    But even so, Chen Xue was still injured in the fight.


    Intuitively, go for another half day. Should be able to break through the shackles of black blocks. However, at this time, I met three people, two powerful men comparable to the later stage of the combination, and a level 6 soul refiner.


    The enemy surrounded them. The young level-6 soul refiner stared at Chen Xue greedily.


    Chen Xue is older than Ouyang qinger. Her slim body is like ripe grapes waiting for stone sword to pick.


    Level 6 soul refiners like the body of female friars best. They first suck Yin yuan and devour the soul. Finally, they feed her body to the soul refining flag.


    There are not many soul families like Chen Xue. Even if there were, there were already two monks.


    Staring at Chen Xue in front of him, Xiao Yang squinted obscene and persuaded Shi Jian to give up.


    Not many people know Xiao Yang''s name. Although he was a level 6 soul refiner, he was not accepted as an apprentice by Liu Yazi. however. Xiao Yang was valued by Liu Yazi.


    This time, when someone invaded the Soul Valley, Liu Yazi sent all his disciples and Xiao Yang.


    Usually, in the valley of the soul. Xiao Yang kept a low profile. However, once he left Liu Yazi''s sphere of influence, Xiao Yang seemed to be the second Liu Yazi!


    Situ Hong, Liu Yazi''s great apprentice, also treated Xiao Yang with courtesy when he was alive.


    Even among Liu Yazi''s followers. The fear of Xiao Yang is more than that of Liu Yazi.


    Xiao Yang likes killing people, especially Terran friars!


    At the time of Soul Mountain, in Xiaoyang''s cave, almost every day, Terran friars were killed, most of them women!


    Xiao Yang not only likes killing, but also likes killing. No one knows how many women Xiao Yang killed in his cave. But it is said that after Xiao Yang killed people, he liked to collect women''s skulls. Those who have entered Xiaoyang''s cave often look ugly and swear never to go again next time!


    It is said that on the stone wall of Xiaoyang''s cave, the skull of the human friar is used as an inlay, which is densely lined with five caves. Xiao Yang''s beds are all made of white bones. When you look carefully, they are all women''s finger bones.


    Soul Mountain is extremely dead. For Terran friars, it is the best weapon to kill vitality. However, for soul refiners, they are not afraid of death and even like white bones. Cultivating soul clan will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xiao Yang''s accomplishments improved very fast, but he hid his accomplishments. So few people know that his cultivation has entered the later stage of integration.


    Xiao Yang''s favorite woman has never failed over the years.


    Those two Hercules are tall and burly. The mountain like body completely sealed the route that Shi Jian and Chen Xue might escape. The soul refining flag in Xiao Yang''s hand is special. The main flag is actually a white and fat baby, crying high and low in the wind.


    In Shijian''s hand, he changed a black short sword. To be exact. It is a short sword that is neither gold nor jade.


    Looking at the appearance, this black short sword is unbearable, but there is powerful energy hidden in the sword body, which can not be underestimated.


    Stone sword hasn''t used this short sword for many years. If it wasn''t for the critical moment of life, stone sword would never take out this short sword.


    This dagger has no name. At the age of 15, Shi Jian entered the secret area of Penglai Pavilion alone and got it in a collapsed abandoned palace.


    When he got the short sword, Shi Jian didn''t think too much. He took it home to his father, Shi aogen, before he touched the seal.


    Unfortunately, because it has been abandoned for too long, this stone sword can be used up to three times after it is unsealed.


    At the age of 19, Shi Jian was chased and killed by three Yuan Ying''s mid-term ancestors with the later cultivation of Jindan. He had to use it once. Stone sword still remembers the power of that sword.


    When the short sword was cut out, the blue black light shrouded the world. The three mid-term ancestors didn''t even have a chance to resist, and fell in an instant. But that time, Shi Jian was also injured. If it weren''t for his father''s personal help, Shi aogen might have fallen.


    The second time I used the short sword, I couldn''t help it. As the elder martial brother of Penglai Pavilion, Shi Jian was chased by the demon family demon Xiu when he went out.


    The five demons will command the monsters all over the mountain to surround Shi Jian and Chen Xue. In order to survive, Shi Jian uses it for the second time.


    This time, the stone sword pulled out the short sword again. Chen Xue saw in her eyes, but her heart hurt faintly. If it weren''t for himself, Xiao Yang might not embarrass Shi Jian.


    "Come on!" The stone sword looks dignified. He holds the handle of the short sword with both hands. His feet are separated and synchronized with his shoulders. His eyes roar like electricity!


    "Kill!" Although he guessed that the short sword was powerful, Xiao Yang still wouldn''t give up. With a sneer, he waved to the two warriors to attack. At the same time, Xiao Yang offered a baby soul refining flag!


    The surrounding sky was dark, and the sound of Lishi''s vigorous fist waving and the scream of the baby were integrated together, like a big net for harvesting life, shrouded over Shi aogen and Chen Xue!

 Chapter 1194

    The distance was getting closer and closer. The cold sky suddenly raised his hand and motioned for the people behind him to stop.


    After the divine knowledge investigation, Han Fei still stood there in the same posture as an old monk.


    Yan Niu and an Tianhao still sat cross legged and looked embarrassed. Angel and Mohua sat upright, as if they were thinking about something.


    Ouyang qinger sat cross legged, but looked at Han Fei from time to time, with an angry look. The two middle-term ancestors behind her looked leisurely at the moment.


    This time, Leng Cangtian was followed by five Penglai Pavilion disciples. Compared with before, the number of people coming this time is less, but the strength is stronger than last time.


    These five Penglai Pavilion disciples are all self-cultivation in the later stage of integration. Three of them have deep friendship with lengcangtian, and the other two. He is a disciple of the cold family.


    The six ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana are united. The ancestors in the early stage of ordinary Mahayana will have a headache. Compared with last time, this time, the cold sky is very cautious.


    "Third brother, don''t you attack yet?" Leng Cangwu disdained his lips¡° I thought it was a master. It turned out to be a brother and sister. If they don''t get hurt, they may not be easy to deal with. Since they are injured, do we need to be so sneaky with our strength? "


    Cold sky came back from the dead, which was more or less unexpected. Hearing Lengcang''s death, lengcangwu looked surprised. If he was not familiar with the feelings of the cold family brothers, lengcangwu almost suspected that it was lengcangtianxia''s hand.


    Leng Cangwu didn''t want to come. However, Leng cangsheng''s storage ring was taken by Han Fei. The Qinglong Bi in it is a symbol of the identity of the president of Qinglong college.


    Originally. Leng Cangtian is missing. The next candidate for the president of Qinglong college should be Leng Cangwu. Because Leng cangsheng is gifted, cultivates hard, and is young, this leads to the neglect of the post of president of Qinglong college.


    This matter is the pain in Leng Cangwu''s heart. Even, after people, Leng Cangwu complained about the unfairness of the ancestors of the Leng family.


    Hearing that Lengcang is dead, lengcangwu''s first feeling is excitement. Hearing that qinglongbi fell into Han Fei''s hand, lengcangwu was not calm!


    Leng Cangwu has heard of the name of Han Fei. In his opinion, Han Fei, like Leng cangsheng, will be liked by those old monsters with his little intelligence, so his reputation will be so loud.


    Cold Cangwu didn''t care what others said about Han Fei. It''s just a young man. Can a friar in the early stage of fit still fight himself?


    Every time he heard Penglai Pavilion disciple talk about Han Fei and how powerful he was, lengcangwu would go over and either hum or scold him.


    Every generation of friars has leaders. Han Fei is a figure in this young generation. But so is Leng Cangwu.


    In Leng Cangwu''s opinion, only when you live to your age, or even live longer, can you be successful.


    Han Fei, just a hairy child, still needs time to prove it.


    Received an invitation from the cold sky. Lengcangwu readily agreed to help. Originally, Leng Cangwu thought the other party was very powerful and scared Leng Cangtian away.


    When he came, Leng Cangwu almost laughed.


    Although the number of these people in front of us is superior, there is nothing in their cultivation.


    In this regard, there are six late ancestors; On Han Fei''s side, there were only three of them, two of whom looked embarrassed and recovered their aura!


    Such a mob scared the hell out of the cold sky. Therefore, this can only explain one problem. These years, the cold sky is ignorant and has not learned any real skills!


    "Be careful!" Hearing Leng Cangwu''s query, Leng Cangtian forbear the urge to curse. Explain in a low voice¡° Others are not afraid. The key is Han Fei! Have you noticed that Han Fei has been standing there for a quarter of an hour! "


    With the cultivation of six people, the best effect is to rush over this distance and kill without saying anything.


    The reason why the cold sky has delayed giving orders is mainly that it has no bottom in psychology.


    Last time he confronted Han Fei, he didn''t move like that. However, when he and others attacked, Han Fei was ready. So far, the cold sky has not understood why he failed. What is the white awn shot by Han Fei.


    After being chased by Han Fei and others, Leng Tiantian hesitated.


    Such a thing. Never happened before. Even, seeing Han Fei standing there motionless, lengcangtian would despise him like lengcangwu.


    However, after a painful failure, the cold sky no longer dared to underestimate Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s hand is cruel and ruthless. It''s not the kind of gentle wind and rain, but the means of thunder.


    "When will you be careful?" Leng Cangwu was dissatisfied. "Third brother, everyone''s time is precious. Some junk. Fly over and kill it directly! Let me see, Han Fei must have pretended to be mysterious. Otherwise, he has practiced some special skills! If Han Fei is practicing martial arts, but we wait hard and spread it, it will be a death of laughter! "


    The cold sky frowned slightly and moved in my heart. Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is so against the sky. Is it because he has practiced special skills? Is it difficult that Han Fei''s Kung Fu is the inheritance of Dan stele?


    Thinking of the inheritance of danbei, the cold sky looked at Ouyang qinger.


    The last time I caught Ouyang qinger, I was careless and didn''t take off her storage ring. In the end, stealing the chicken failed to erode the rice. My brother fell, and I lost the best chance to get qinglongbi and huolongzhu.


    What a good opportunity, lost in vain!


    "Attack!" Wait a moment. I didn''t hear Leng Cangtian''s order. Leng Cangwu was in a hurry and waved his hand to the other three people to attack.


    "Wait a minute!" Cold sky waved again to stop, "wait a moment, I''ll contact a Taoist friend. With his help, we can make sure everything is safe! "


    "Third brother -"


    Leng Cangwu wants to stop it. Leng Cangtian has floated to the other side, took out a magic weapon in the shape of an ox horn and contacted Liu Yazi with a dignified look.


    Missing for years. The cold sky has been living in the soul world. In order to avoid being identified by the soul clan, Leng Cangtian endured it for three years, learned all the life skills of the soul clan, and then joined the tribe of the soul clan.


    Leng Cangtian doesn''t belong to Liu Yazi''s tribe, but another disciple of level 7 soul refiner.


    Over the years, Leng Cangtian has also studied colored fire. Unfortunately, after years of efforts, he can only master secondary colored fire. Originally, Leng Tiantian wanted to be a soul refiner, but he failed in the end.


    In addition to the five seven level soul refiners of the soul family competing for the soul emperor, Leng Cangtian was also involved in this dispute. In this competition, Liu Yazi has the greatest advantage. For the sake of Leng''s family and his ability to join the fairy family, Leng Cangtian privately contacted Liu Yazi and became his dark son.


    This time, the cold sky left the station and went to the Soul Mountain. Before Liu Yazi came into contact, he met the spectacle of the fighting between the woman with a hat and the northern Ming toad.


    The cold sky was also involved in the belly of the Beiming toad.


    Soul horn is the only means to contact soul people. Its function is the same as that of Yujue in the cultivation world. Within a certain distance. Use soul horn to find people.


    Previously, I contacted the two soul refiners, a man and a woman. Leng Cangtian used the soul horn.


    Within a hundred miles, as long as there are soul people, you can contact them by using soul horn.


    Soul horn is expensive. Even within the soul clan, only a few people use it. Even people like Liu Yazi can''t use the soul horn easily.


    As the name suggests, the soul horn is made by the soul family mage using three earth souls. Of course, you can also add more souls. For each additional soul, the soul horn can be used three more times.


    In terms of weapon making, soul mages have super talents, which is similar to the human weapon refiners.


    When using soul horn, no one can be around. In order to avoid interference, the cold sky flew to a distant place to contact Liu Yazi.


    "What do you mean? Don''t believe us? " One of the three Penglai Pavilion disciples was once a good friend of Leng Cangtian. Seeing the cold sky hiding furtively in the distance, I looked very unhappy.


    "Needless to say!" Another sneer echoed, "you haven''t found that the cold sky now is not the cold sky in those days. His appearance and voice have not changed, but his behavior is different from before. The cold sky I know, that''s a swift and resolute person! Look at him now. He''s so timid that he''s just a woman! "


    "People have experienced life and death, and it is estimated that they cherish life more!" Leng Cangwu turned his head and looked at Han Fei¡° You three are waiting for him. I''ll try Han Fei! I don''t believe it. What big waves can he turn up with the garbage at the beginning of the fit! "


    "The middle stage of integration, not the early stage!" Leng cangwen quickly reminded, "fourth brother, you''d better not take risks! After all -- "


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and lengcangwu had left his place. Leng Cangwu turned a deaf ear to Leng cangwen''s persuasion. At the moment, in lengcangwu''s eyes, only Han Fei''s figure standing like a stone carving!

 Chapter 1195

    Han Fei''s soul villain dodges left and right. He attacks when he sees the opportunity. He dodges quickly without a great opportunity. At the beginning, Liu Yazi was caught off guard, and Han Fei could succeed several times.


    Gradually, Liu Yazi understood Han Fei''s disorder. More often, Han Fei''s advantage gradually disappeared by means of static braking!


    "Get out!" Seeing Han Fei rushing over, Liu Yazi roared and raised his left foot. Han Fei''s soul villain flew far away.


    This foot almost kicked Han Fei''s face door. Although he avoided, the soul villain''s shoulder sank a large piece.


    they hurt! The pain from the depths of the soul. It hurts!


    be not afraid of! No pain!


    Han Fei bit his teeth, ignored the cone pain from his body, hid in the distance and looked for the possibility of attacking again!


    It''s been coming and going for hours. Although Liu Yazi shouted angrily. But I didn''t mean to give up.


    It''s not the first time to use the secret method of soul flying thousands of miles to kill. In the past, it took more than an hour to encounter the most powerful resistance. Now, facing Han Fei, it took so long to get nothing.


    Liu Yazi was surprised that the monk had such a powerful soul.


    Holding back his inner shock, Liu Yazi waited for Han Fei''s attack.


    This kind of soul fight. It hurts most. If you can win, your soul consciousness ability will be improved rapidly. When they fought, they lost a lot of soul power and divine knowledge. At the moment, those soul power and divine knowledge swam between them, not close to Han Fei or Liu Yazi.


    The wandering scattered soul power and divine consciousness are like chips on the gambling table. Whoever wins takes them all. Who loses may die.


    The scattered divine knowledge and soul power still leave the traces of Han Fei and Liu Yazi, floating in a clear-cut way, and will also collide with each other.


    Compared with a few hours ago, their souls have shrunk a lot. Han Fei''s soul villain was not big at first, but now he is small again and becomes like an elf.


    Although Liu Yazi''s soul villain is very big, he is not as strong as Han Fei''s soul villain.


    It''s impossible for Han Fei to smash Liu Yazi''s soul. Similarly, Liu Yazi needs to spend more time to catch Han Fei.


    Liu Yazi thought for a moment and warned, "there is still a quarter of an hour left. If you can''t go back to the drive shell, your cultivation will fall by one level. If you can''t go back in two quarters of an hour, your viscera and body will be affected. If it takes another quarter of an hour, ha ha, then you don''t want to go back alive! "


    Liu Yazi raised his hands and closed the surrounding space. Although he could not catch Han Fei immediately, Liu Yazi could prevent Han Fei from escaping.


    If Han Fei wasn''t worried about running away. Liu Yazi launched an attack with all his strength. Where will Han Fei have an opportunity to attack.


    "I can''t go back, nor can you!" Han Fei was surprised, but he looked very calm. No wonder Liu Yazi was not in a hurry. It turned out that there was such a thing. Han Fei regretted that he didn''t break Liu Yazi''s mouth when he beat him earlier!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Childish! "


    "Han Fei, have you forgotten that I am a soul clan?" Seeing the panic in Han Fei''s eyes, Liu Yazi laughed and showed off proudly, "the soul clan cultivates the soul, the demon clan cultivates the body, and the fairy clan cultivates the divine consciousness. Only Terrans, without any characteristics, actually want to have both. therefore. The Terran friars learn a lot, but they don''t have any expertise! "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that for the soul people, the soul is better than the body. Everyone should live a spirit, which is the soul. The body is the body to protect the spirit and spirit. The body will be infected, deteriorated, even rotten and disappear by the outside world, but the soul will not! "


    "Through cultivation, the soul will become stronger and stronger. One day, when the body is broken, you can discard the old one without hesitation and replace it with a new one! I heard that you are Tianmai Yuanying. And there is also the cultivation of fit period, so I try my best to lead you here! Now, you are at the end of your rope. Wait for your soul to die and give up that perfect body! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly! After my soul enters your body, your women will become my playthings! Think about it, hey hey -- my soul, your body, that taste -- tut tut -- "


    Liu Yazi rubbed his hands. Some can''t wait. Think of Mohua, angel and Ouyang qinger. Liu Yazi''s saliva is about to flow out. Moreover, the women who like Han Fei are not only these, they are so happy!


    Liu Yazi thought more and more excited, but Han Fei''s soul villain was very calm. His eyes stared at Liu Yazi''s crotch!


    "You''re old, you can''t!" Han Fei shook his head and showed a disdainful look, "you said earlier! How many women do you have? I can help you meet. Don''t worry, I guarantee with personality and don''t charge money! "


    "Fart!" When Han Fei said he was old and not enough, Liu Yazi straightened his waist. But, my soul villain. It''s really disappointing. It''s like frost!


    "Liu crow, in fact, we can be friends! There aren''t many perfect bodies like me, but. Not without! As you said just now, no matter how good your body is, it doesn''t make sense to the soul people, because you just need to cultivate your soul! And your soul is so ugly. After robbing me of my perfect body, I''m really worried about my appearance! Under the handsome appearance, there is an ugly soul. It''s disgusting to think about it! "


    "You -- nonsense --"


    "Liu crow, why is your face red? Since I''m talking nonsense, why are you angry! You are old and ugly, and some things are not easy to use. That''s why you are jealous of me, so you kill people by flying thousands of miles, aren''t you? But have you forgotten that there are six color fires above my head! "


    "You --"


    If Han Fei didn''t remind, Liu Yazi really forgot to think. When Han Fei used the six color fire to launch the attack, the power seemed very powerful. However, Han Fei is a feint, and he doesn''t know whether his six color fire is true or false!


    Liu Yazi only knew that Han Fei was an alchemist and never thought about the soul refiner. Han Fei reminded Liu Yazi that something was wrong!


    "I am also a soul clan!" Han Fei smiled, "I''m also a soul refiner! In fact, I am the reincarnation of the soul emperor! "


    "Fart!" Liu Yazi was angry again and listened to the first half of Han Fei''s sentence. Liu Yazi was also suspicious. Hearing the second half of the sentence, Liu Yazi knew that Han Fei was talking nonsense¡° The soul emperor is long dead! Even if you don''t die, you won''t exist in reincarnation! "


    Han Fei suddenly realized why the soul emperor wanted to seize the body!


    It seems that what Liu Yazi said just now still has a certain credibility!


    Look down on the flesh and concentrate on cultivating the soul. When the flesh grows old, rob others of their use. Han Fei knows something about similar memories. But did not think deeply.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t have time to think about this now. No matter what Liu Yazi said is true or false, he must get out of his control and enter the body!


    Liu Yazi killed people by flying thousands of miles, which shows that he is still some distance away from here, as long as¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei suddenly stopped, and his divine sense suddenly surged violently.


    A dark shadow shot at him like a crossbow. At the moment, Han Fei wants to return to his body, but he can''t go back. He can only watch his body destroyed!


    It was no one else who rushed to Han Fei''s body. It was lengcangwu in the later stage of the combination!


    Ten miles! Five miles! Three miles!


    Han Fei still didn''t move. However, Leng Cangwu can be sure that Han Fei''s body is in a condition. He is happy. He has an extra dark green flying sword in his hand. He raises his arm, condenses into a sword more than ten meters long, and stabs Han Fei.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Hide!"


    An Tianqi, Mohua and Ouyang qinger were panicked and shouted a reminder. However, Han Fei''s stone like body did not move


    finished! Han Fei''s soul villain closed his eyes and didn''t want to see his body turn into powder!


    "You dare!" Liu Yazi reacted very quickly, roared, and the soul villain rushed to Han Fei.

 Chapter 1196

    The target is close. The ferocious expression on lengcangwu''s face can be seen clearly, but Han Fei can''t move.


    Liu Yazi was worried. If Han Fei''s body was destroyed, wouldn''t he be busy in vain. It''s the body of Tianmai Yuanying. How can it be so cruel to nature.


    It''s just that Liu Yazi thinks too much.


    "Dark shield!"


    "Grandma''s, I''m suffocating!"


    "Put it out!"


    "Die!"


    The flying sword has been raised, and the speed has been raised to the extreme. The sneak attack speed of Da Neng in the later stage of the combination can be described as an electro-optic Firestone.


    Whether it''s the ancient martial arts competition or the monk''s fighting method, the speed is the key to decide the victory or defeat.


    At such a close distance, Han Fei stood there again. According to Leng Cangwu''s speculation, the assassination must be successful.


    even to the extent that. Lengcangwu has figured out how to run on lengcangtian.


    "Third brother, I have killed Han Fei!" Think about the scene, lengcangwu almost laughed. The arrogant generation in the family, now it''s up to me to be cold and strong.


    Just Han Fei. It''s just garbage in the fitness stage. What Tianmai Yuanying, what Dan tablet inheritance, it''s all bullshit!


    When Leng Cangwu kills people, he likes to show a calm expression, because that can reflect his calm.


    This time, Leng Cangwu did the same. Even, he adjusted his attack posture to make himself more natural and unrestrained.


    You know, Ouyang qinger is looking at the sky at the moment, and her beautiful eyes are staring round!


    Handsome! Leng Cangwu really wanted to roar. Then report yourself.


    Little beauty, wait for Grandpa Wu. Have a good time tonight!


    Suddenly it was dark in front of me, and two huge shields like a hill appeared in front of me.


    "Peng -" at the moment, Leng Cangwu was like a runaway wild horse and a runaway train. He didn''t have time to dodge and rushed straight past.


    "Hum!" Leng Cangwu sent out a cold hum and looked contemptuously at angel and Mohua. Two beauties who can''t use the dark law are like a Phoenix who can''t fly. It''s impossible to stop themselves.


    Before launching the attack, Leng Cangwu calculated that when they were close to Han Fei, angel and Mohua would try their best to stop them. Leng Cangwu had already thought about it. If an Tianqi hadn''t found it in advance, she wouldn''t have time to rescue Han Fei. As for Mohua, it was just a friar in the later stage of distraction, which was not included in Leng Cangwu''s calculation.


    What Leng Cangwu thinks most is not how to solve two women, but how to distribute them!


    In this battle, our side is bound to win. Ouyang qinger, Mohua and angel, which one do you enjoy?


    Even if angel is fierce, she is not tall. Mohua is more beautiful, but his cultivation is poor.


    Um! That''s it!


    Three women, one with round eyes, seemed to be stunned, stood in place and watched Leng Cangwu attack, even. Eyes shining, actually shining worship!


    Two women, like a mantis, release a dark shield!


    Leng Cangwu bumped into him without hesitation, and his body gave him a slight meal, so he rushed over without hindrance.


    However, when lengcangwu stopped a little, he suddenly felt a strange. Two men''s voices sounded from left to right, and some people scolded their grandmother!


    Your grandmother''s!


    "Canopy -"


    Leng Cangwu''s curse was instantly submerged by the surging attack! Two huge palms, one left and one right, beat on their own!


    These two palms are illusory, but. It''s also damn black. Hiding behind the two black shields, waiting for himself. After closing so naturally and calmly, Leng Cangwu immediately felt the feeling of swelling.


    It doesn''t feel good. In other words, Leng Cangwu has never felt this way.


    The raised arm still keeps the forward position. The dark shield has also broken through. Leng Cangwu sees that Mohua and angel stand side by side in front of Han Fei, and Han Fei still stands there stiff!


    There''s no problem assassinating Han Fei!


    As expected, Han Fei can''t move!


    That''s right!


    Who attacked himself? Leng Cangwu turned his head and saw an Tianhao and Yan Niu! A moment ago, when they launched the attack, they both looked tired and meditated. This moment¡ª¡ª


    "Canopy -"


    The palms closed, the swelling feeling increased several times, the pain soared to the degree of numbness, and then lengcangwu heard a roar.


    "Boom -"


    Leng Cangwu''s body burst in an instant. The poor Yuanying just wanted to rush out, and angel''s little white hand patted it again!


    The three late ancestors were surrounded on three sides. Lengcangwu could not escape even if he had the ability to connect with heaven.


    "Boom -"


    Loud noise. Air explosion, surprise!


    Outside the book, Leng cangwen and other four people were ready to celebrate and cheer, but they were suddenly interrupted by this terrible scene.


    The cold sky is using the soul horn to contact Liu Yazi. He feels the changes in the distance. His divine consciousness sweeps over and stares round his eyes in an instant!


    Han Fei still maintained his previous posture, and even his look did not change.


    However, the four people who had gone their own way before now gathered around Han Fei.


    To be exact, Mohua stood in front of Han Fei and an Tianqi stood in front of Mohua. The sense of hierarchy was very clear.


    Ouyang qinger takes two late ancestors. Now guard behind Han Fei.


    What makes Leng Cangtian very angry is that angel, an Tianhao and Yan Niu launched attacks from three directions at the same time, and their palms were patted on his cousin Leng Cangwu!


    The cold sky trembled all over. Then I heard the air explosion, and then there was the sequelae of psychic power fluctuation.


    The wind blew on Han Fei''s black bangs. Han Fei''s eyes twinkled in his pupils. A purple light flickered.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing that Han Fei''s body was about to be destroyed, Liu Yazi was angry and even forgot where he was. He shouted "Er Gan!", Actually rushed to the place where Han Fei''s real body was!


    Han Fei''s eyes were shining. He stared at Liu Yazi''s back heart, bit his teeth, and waited for him on the ground with his feet, just like a bull robbed by a cow. He raised his four hooves, used his body as a weapon, put on Altman''s shape, and launched the final battle!


    "Buzzing -" Liu Yazi''s soul body suddenly stopped for a moment. Unexpectedly, someone used the soul horn to contact himself!


    damn! Liu Yazi felt the smell of the cold sky. It''s just that the breath came at a bad time!


    I''m fighting!


    Liu Yazi was suddenly surprised! Yes, I''m fighting, and my soul flies thousands of miles to kill!


    finished!


    "Boom!"


    Seeing a touch of purple light, Liu Yazi rushed to the soul villain and broke his back heart.


    A sharp pain came from the mud pill palace. Liu Yazi''s divine consciousness surged violently. At the moment when the soul villain dissipated, Liu Yazi''s divine consciousness opened his eyes!


    "Poof!" His chest churned violently, a mouthful of blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth, and there was a trace of wrinkle on Liu Yazi''s face. The face that glowed a moment ago has become extremely pale at the moment!


    He failed to assassinate Han Fei with soul flying thousands of miles!


    In the pupil, his soul is broken. I can vaguely feel that Han Fei is venting. Smash your body one punch after another, and then integrate your souls into Han Fei''s soul villain''s body!


    If you can''t kill, it''s cheaper for Han Fei.


    Liu Yazi was depressed and wanted to go crazy. Looking at the soul corner hanging around his waist, he still flickered red light. He raised his palm and patted it.


    However, the palm did not completely fall and stopped.


    "Cold sky, what''s the matter?" Turning his palm into a grasp, Liu Yazi almost roared and roared, restoring the cold sky.


    "Ah --"


    At the other end of the soul corner, there was a scream, and then there was a violent noise¡ª¡ª


    "Cold sky!" Liu Yazi was shocked and subconsciously stood up.


    "Where do you want to go?" Half of his fingers fluttered and appeared in front of Liu Yazi with a cold voice.


    Under Liu Yazi''s body, gu''er''s huge body, carrying Liu Yazi and Tang Yi, is rushing towards the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead?" Han Fei waved his fist, turned his head and looked for Liu Yazi''s soul villain. It''s gone. It''s gone. Those ownerless souls quickly approached themselves and couldn''t help but say that they entered the soul body. The comfortable feeling almost made Han Fei scream.


    "Go back!" The surrounding prohibitions disappeared. Han Fei sat cross legged and meditated on his body. With a roar, his soul integrated into his divine consciousness and his limbs and bones again!


    "Han Fei! You can''t die! You can''t die! " Before Han Fei could open his eyes, his neck was hugged by a gust of fragrant wind, and then his body involuntarily rushed to the fragrant wind. A feeling of suffocation came. Han Fei''s nose met two pairs of soft peaks. The peaks were very strange. There were two hard things on them. At the moment, they were shaking and scrambling to send them to his mouth!


    "Poof -"


    Han Fei opened his eyes and opened his mouth shamelessly after a bad smile

 Chapter 1197

    Sweet!


    It smells good!


    It''s good to bite the cherry with your lips. If there are no clothes, the taste will be even better!


    "Han Fei!" Angel hugged Han Fei and felt strange in her chest. There was even an electric current spreading from her chest to her whole body. After she was a little stunned, she pushed Han Fei away.


    Angie''s pretty face is full of tears at the moment. Because of worry, Angie didn''t think of anything. She hugged Han Fei and cried and screamed! However, an Tianqi didn''t expect that someone should take advantage of herself at this time.


    When his shoulders were pressed and pushed away, Han Fei quickly closed his eyes and let his strength throw his body away.


    Han Fei must do so, otherwise. What I just bit was revealed. With angel''s temper, it''s not certain to chop herself. Besides, my brother is also present. How can I let my sister suffer!


    The body flew out and fell straight to the place where Ouyang qinger stood.


    I saw Han Fei suddenly fly over. The body is soft and seems to be in a coma. Ouyang qinger hesitated a little, took a step forward, stretched out her hands and caught Han Fei.


    The fragrant wind hit again. Han Fei, who was ready to reform, bit his steel teeth and his head fell in the direction of Ouyang qinger.


    Different aroma, different taste, even the soft feeling and shape are also different.


    The moment of body touch. Han Fei felt the change of Ouyang qinger.


    Compared with the underwater three years ago, Ouyang qinger has become more mature. The general outline has not changed, but the feel is different.


    Han Fei let Ouyang qinger hold him. His body was exaggerated and paralyzed. He lay in Ouyang qinger''s arms. He could only feel Ouyang qinger''s beauty with his ribs, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing that angel suddenly pushed Han Fei out, Mohua was angry. That pretty face was pale because of tension. After an excited reprimand, he quickly rushed to Ouyang qinger, grabbed Han Fei back without hesitation and held him in his arms.


    The smell has changed again, familiar taste. After being hugged by three beauties, Han Feimei''s saliva was about to flow out.


    Han Fei is too familiar with the taste of Mohua. It doesn''t apply any powder. It''s very special and wonderful. Since the dark space, Han Fei accidentally saw Mohua, who should not be seen. Every time he met, Mohua didn''t wear much clothes in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Now, with the lure of the fragrance, Han Fei has a lot of ideas!


    I''m so good! In an instant, I conquered three beauties! Facing the temptation of beauty, I Han Fei was unmoved.


    Han Fei is happy and crazy! Even, in order to show his weakness, Han Fei scattered his cultivation and was cruel, making his heart beat as if it were nothing!


    original. There are so many advantages of being unconscious, so don''t wake up!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s face was bloodless, his lips were purple, and his eyes were closed tightly. According to the divine sense, Han Fei''s body has no spiritual power fluctuation, and even his heartbeat has been as if it were nothing.


    "I --"


    Hearing Mohua''s rebuke, an Tianqi wiped a tear. He wanted to refute Mohua, but his eyes fell on Han Fei''s face.


    Look at Han Fei, he should be hurt. However, the place where I was bitten just now should not be fake!


    Angie blushed and looked down at her chest, which was wet. Damn it, my tears also drip on it. I can''t see the mark clearly!


    It feels fast to come and go. It is difficult to determine the truth and falsehood of that moment just now. Angel wondered if she had wronged Han Fei. According to reason, Han Fei in a coma will not take advantage of himself.


    "Give it to me!" Seeing Mohua holding Han Fei, yanniu was very unhappy. If only I had known this, when I attacked the fool just now, I pretended to be hurt and fainted.


    Dark crystal nucleus is really a good thing, although it is like eating a hot soldering iron when swallowed. But after eating, Reiki recovered very quickly. Two dark crystal nuclei fall into the belly, and the spiritual power has been restored. Yuanying in the Dantian. Become a tiger again!


    Originally, yanniu was going to settle accounts with angel. After the exercise, before I could get up, I received an angel''s voice.


    "If there is an enemy, pretend that there is no recovery!"


    Angel''s voice is very short, but the message is very accurate.


    The cold sky underestimates an Tianqi. They are all the accomplishments in the later stage of integration. Cold sky can feel them, and an Tianqi can do it. Of course, cold sky''s cultivation is higher than an Tianqi. However, an Tianqi understood the law of darkness after all. In terms of searching for enemies, angel''s talent is superior, and there are too many people.


    An Tianhao also received the same information. An Tianhao will not have the slightest doubt about his sister''s news. So the people around Han Fei cooperated with each other in acting.


    Han Fei must have found out when Angel wanted to come. Because the place where lengcangtian and others are located is the direction Han Fei stares at.


    Han Fei is great! Unexpectedly, I had expected that the other party would come and waited so calmly!


    Strange, why doesn''t Han Fei move?


    Oh, I see! Han Fei must be intentional. He uses himself as bait, and then we can easily get it.


    Looking at Han Fei''s back, an Tianqi''s beautiful eyes shine, and even some obsession.


    Just. When Leng Cangwu rushed over and raised her palm, angel found that she was wrong.


    Han Fei has a problem!


    However, in that case, an Tianqi didn''t have time to ask. So. When Leng Cangwu approached, an Tianqi issued an attack instruction.


    Leng Cangwu turned into fly ash, but Han Fei fainted! A moment ago, she was still very happy, and even an Tianqi had thought about it. After this, I took Han Fei home and told my mother that this is the man I chose!


    However, he chose a man, but now he is held by Mohua. So, an Tianqi rushed over and wanted to take it back.


    "Give it to me!" Yan Niu, regardless of whether Mohua agreed or not, took a step forward and forcibly grabbed Han Fei, then turned around and returned to the white skeleton.


    It stinks!


    The taste has changed. Sour, strange, a smell of smelly feet straight to the nostrils!


    Han Fei held his breath and really wanted to raise his hand to blow feiyanniu. Is it fun for you to rob a man?


    An Tianhao also came together and looked puzzled!


    It''s strange. A few hours ago, Han Fei was still flying. Why did he suddenly faint?


    Did Han Fei get hurt when he fought against the cold sky?


    No! When attacking the cold sky. It was the joint action of all the people. Moreover, I didn''t see Han Fei hit. How could he be injured?


    "How is it possible?" Dozens of miles away, Leng Cangtian frowned and scanned with divine knowledge. He found that Yan Niu was holding Han Fei. He was completely unconscious. Leng Cangtian was surprised.


    Brother Leng Cangwu fell. Leng cangwen and other four people dare not move. However, look at the great opportunity in front of you. Leng cangwen''s four people are not calm again!


    "Third brother, Cang Sheng and Cangwu can''t die in vain. Since Han Fei is injured, they are at best three late ancestors. Others are not afraid. There are five of us now, and they are all self-cultivation in the later stage of integration. There will be no problem dealing with them! "


    When he said these words, Leng cangwen had no bottom in his heart. Because just half an hour ago, Leng Cangwu said so.


    And now? Leng Cangwu has died. All this happened too fast, just like a dream.


    Why? Leng cangwen thought briefly and thought that the situation just now should be the other party''s suspicion.


    Han Fei must be hurt.


    Either he was injured when chasing, or he was injured when helping yanniu and an Tianhao to heal. Otherwise, Yan Niu and an Tianhao can''t be like nobody!


    "No!"


    This time, cold sky refused more directly. The current situation is somewhat complex. It is difficult to determine whether Han Fei is injured.


    Leng cangwen''s face changed, and he was a little unhappy in his heart!


    The three Penglai Pavilion disciples also had no strong desire to attack. Leng Cangwu fell, and all three witnessed it. The sudden attack was difficult for anyone to deal with.


    The three of them still know Han Fei''s name. During the golden elixir period, they often make moves against the sky. Tianmai golden pill and Tianmai Yuanying, that''s not what I said!


    As ordinary disciples, the three Penglai Pavilion disciples took refuge in the cold family, mainly focusing on the influence of the cold family''s ancestors. In front of the person, if it is cold, the three may be more positive. In the cold sky, the three dare not make a mistake. Cold heaven''s character and cold family ancestors limit. Once you make a decision, you''d better not stop it easily.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Leng cangwen''s expression changes. Where can he escape the eyes of Leng Cangtian. Han Fei and others must be solved¡° We''ll take action after the situation is confirmed! Of course, Cangwu and cangsheng can''t die in vain! "


    The cold sky doesn''t want to do anything to attack rashly. Whether Han Fei is acting or not must be made clear. Successive failures make the cold sky doubt himself - am I really old?


    "Listen to the third brother!" Leng cangwen nodded and a group of five people no longer hid their heads and exposed their tails. They stepped on the flying sword and flew in the direction of Han Fei and others.

 Chapter 1198

    Han Fei lay on the ground, surrounded by a circle of people. An Tianhao shook his head after checking it carefully. Yanniu came forward and checked it properly. Finally, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    Ouyang qinger is an alchemist. He takes out several pills to prolong his life and puts them into Han Fei''s mouth. Xiumei frowns and looks worried.


    "How about it? Is it still saved?" An Tianqi looked nervous and stared at her brother. She was afraid that he would say bad results. "Is he tired and out of strength, so he was in a coma?"


    "Not in a coma!" This. An Tianhao is sure. After looking at his sister, he looked puzzled, "Han Fei''s situation is very special. Breathing is weak, and there is sometimes no heartbeat. His pulse was fast and very slow. What surprised me most was. Han Fei''s spiritual power fluctuated and became very weak! "


    Yanniu nodded and approved an Tianhao''s statement. Seeing Mohua staring at Han Fei without blinking, yanniu really wanted to say, prepare for the future!


    However, considering the importance of Han Fei, yanniu doesn''t want Han Fei to have something to do. If Han Fei has a weakness, how can he explain to his mother. Brother Zhen Shuai should have come in, but he hasn''t appeared yet. Has he found the trace of Tang Yi?


    Even if pursued. Yanniu is also calm. Intuitively, my brother Zhen Shuai should also come, and it shouldn''t be far from me.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of God''s soul, but it has something to do with blood. The telepathy between twin brothers is much more accurate than the telepathy of divine awareness.


    When he was chased and killed earlier, if Han Fei didn''t appear, his brother Zhen Shuai would do it!


    It''s just that yanniu can''t be sure where his brother Zhen Shuai has gone. These years, yanniu seldom stays with his brother. Every time I think that I have only the cultivation in the later stage of fit, my brother is surprised to enter the early stage of Mahayana. Yanniu''s heart is very bad.


    It''s just that there''s no way to taste it. That''s the truth. It was agreed that whoever has high cultivation is his brother. Similarly, as a brother, you can also command the monster army.


    This time, Yan Niu didn''t know whether his brother came alone or with the demon king and demon general.


    When the Beiming toad was fighting, his brother came. When the Beiming toad went crazy and swallowed it, yanniu could clearly feel that his brother was also involved.


    If you can get Wannian demon pupil, the demon beast army led by your brother can increase tens of thousands of demon repair. Moreover, Wannian demon pupil was originally a sacred thing of the demon family. It is said that if the demon beast can cultivate under Wannian demon pupil. There is a high probability that you can be promoted to spirit beast.


    Although there is only one word difference between monster and spirit beast, there is an essential change.


    Spirit monster has a certain chance to be promoted to divine beast, and the highest level of monster cultivation is to become the demon king.


    "Han Fei''s soul power is strong, and his divine knowledge is also very strong. He should be fine!" Thinking for a moment, yanniu gave everyone a reassurance¡° As for why he was unconscious, I don''t know! According to the situation before his coma, Han Fei may be too excited! "


    "Excited? What''s he excited about! Is it difficult for Han Fei to get excited when he runs away from the cold sky? " Angel was puzzled and looked straight at yanniu, hoping that he would explain.


    "I don''t know! I heard that Han Fei often had epiphany or disappeared before! After Han Fei was excited, he was estimated to be in a coma, which is not necessarily true! There is an old saying that goes well. Joy begets sorrow! "


    "You deserve it! Every time I win a war, it''s like fighting chicken blood. I''m very excited! You deserve it. Just die! " The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Angel raises her leg and kicks Han Fei.


    "What are you doing!" Mohua refused, "Han Fei is ill. Why do you kick him!"


    "Why did I kick him? It''s none of your business! " An Tianqi was angry, raised her leg and kicked again. This time, Han Fei''s body flew directly.


    "You -" Mohua flushed with anger, raised his right hand, put Han Fei on his side, and then stared at Angel angrily to express his dissatisfaction!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    Both women are stubborn. You stare at me, I look at you, you want to kick, I have to guard. You say a word, I say a word, just like a posture of no compromise.


    Han Fei was depressed and wanted to cry. Even some regret that they shouldn''t pretend to be unconscious. However, Han Fei couldn''t help doing so when he noticed that Leng Cangtian and others were carefully approaching more than ten miles away.


    Behind the cold sky, there are four late ancestors. Obviously. They have found themselves. At the moment, it is approaching and ready to sneak attack.


    Grandma''s!


    Han Fei now knows that the man who attacked himself earlier should be Leng cangsheng.


    If Yan Niu, an Tianhao and others didn''t react quickly, they might have become a lonely soul without a body at the moment.


    Without a body, although you won''t die, there are some things you can''t do. Wandering around every night, I can only look at someone''s window. It''s so boring!


    "Peng -" an Tianqi forked, "I kicked. What''s the matter! Han Fei is not your man. Why do you protect him! Usually a cold and aloof look, strangers don''t get close. Now the cow pretends to be pure and kind! "


    "I didn''t pretend!" Mohua is not good at words, and he doesn''t understand men''s and women''s affairs. Seeing Han Fei unconscious, Mohua was very worried. However, I don''t know the situation. No matter what Han Fei''s situation is, it''s always wrong for angel to raise her legs and kick people!


    "I just don''t like what you do!" Mohua completely forgot his accomplishments. make one ''s utmost efforts to fight for one ''s point of view.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!" An Tianqi was angry. She looked at Han Fei and coldly warned Mohua, "whether I can kick Han Fei or not is our business. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "Why has it nothing to do with me? Han Fei is a disciple of Tianmo sect and the first inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. I care about him. It has nothing to do with love, but the friendship of the same sect. What can''t I do? "


    "My brother is also a disciple of Tianmo sect, and so is elder martial brother yanniu. Why don''t you care about them!"


    "Who do I care about? That''s my freedom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two women suddenly quarreled. Yanniu and an Tianhao couldn''t cry or laugh. They stood by and watched. For a time, they didn''t know what to do.


    This problem also baffled Ouyang qinger. According to the truth, Ouyang qinger can''t intervene in the internal affairs of Tianmo sect. However, seeing Han Fei unconscious, Ouyang qinger felt it necessary to dissuade him.


    "Someone!" He suddenly made a sound according to the day, turned his body into a residual shadow and rushed to the northwest.


    "Help! Help me! " Chen Xue holds the stone sword. She cried with tears on her face. When she saw yanniu, she was already shaky, but she still rushed to this side with a bloody stone sword.


    Xiao Yang and others died. The dagger broke.


    However, Shi Jian was also hurt. When his body fell down, Chen Xue''s heart was broken.


    Chen Xue had seen the power of the short sword. I originally thought that when using the short sword in the fit period, the stone sword should be controllable and won''t hurt myself.


    Where did you think of it. The last power of the short sword is terrible. This unknown little sword can actually increase its power according to the user''s cultivation.


    At this point, Shi Jian was completely unprepared. When the power of the short sword burst, Xiao Yang was the first to bear the brunt and was blown into fly ash in an instant. Because of the reverse bite, the stone sword was also badly damaged at that moment.


    At the moment, the stone sword in Chen Xue''s hand is completely a bloody man!


    Seeing that the visitor was Chen Xue, Yan Niu''s face changed, left Han Fei and rushed over.


    Angela and Mohua stopped arguing. They each snorted coldly and looked at Chen Xue with tears on his face and pale face!


    Han Fei is still in a coma. Now there is another wounded. What a leaky house! It rains every night!


    "An Tianhao! Help me! "


    "Ouyang qinger, help!"


    On the other side, there was the sound of breaking the air. Guo Tian and Yu Feng flew over with their father on their backs.


    At the moment, Yu Feng and Guo Tian are not in good condition. Their spiritual power has been nearly exhausted. When they saw Ouyang qinger and others, they shouted hoarsely!


    "Come on! Save people! " Seeing Yu Feng Guo Tian, Ouyang qinger was surprised, his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed at them quickly.


    At the same time, the two Penglai Pavilion elders in the middle of the fit followed closely and quickly welcomed them!


    Shit!


    When the cold wind blew, Han Fei found that he had been ignored! It''s not easy to install the patient again. Is it easy? Ya, Shi Jian and others have come to join the fun!


    What should I do? Awake or not?


    The ear is noisy, but Han Fei''s divine soul power is locked in the distance. Leng Cangtian and others stopped again. They seem to hesitate to make a sneak attack!

 Chapter 1199

    There were six more people. Three were dying, and the other three were worried and scratched their ears and cheeks anxiously.


    "Han Fei! Wake up, only you can save Shijian! As long as you save him, I''ll promise whatever conditions you put forward! " Chen Xue wanted to hold back her tears, but the tears still rolled down. In Chen Xue''s heart, Han Fei can do almost anything!


    Han Fei inherited the inheritance of Dan Dao. He must know a lot of Dan prescriptions and can refine pills to prolong his life.


    Chen Xue shook Han Fei and almost shouted hysterically. If people who don''t know see it, they think Chen Xue is dead.


    "Let go! Let go! " An Tianqi was anxious and pulled Chen Xue''s hands. "Han Fei was also hurt. in You can''t shake him like this. What if he gets worse! "


    "Han Fei, wake up! You''re not hurt either. Don''t pretend! My father is already angry. Wake up! " Guo Tian blushed. I wanted to rush up and pick up Han Fei, but Bai Mohua blocked the route.


    It''s not easy to see hope, but Dad and Yu Fenghe are in a coma. Han Fei was expected to save the lives of the two dads. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was also unconscious.


    Guo Tian doesn''t believe Han Fei will get hurt! Moreover, on the surface, Han Fei''s face is red and his lips are still shaking. It is clear that he pretends to sleep and doesn''t want to save!


    Let go! Let go!


    Although I didn''t open my eyes, the surrounding situation. Han Fei is clear. Han Fei heard Chen Xue''s cry and Guo Tian''s anxiety, but he can''t get up now.


    In the distance, five people, including cold sky, are ready to attack. Once they rushed over, only an Tianhao, Yan Niu and an Tianqi had the power to fight.


    Guo Tian and other six people, not only can not enhance their own combat effectiveness, but will drag everyone down.


    Leng Cangtian and others dare not come. It must be because their situation is unknown and they are not easy to judge, so they have been stopping in the dark more than ten miles away.


    If it''s just cold, Han Fei is not afraid. If you count yourself, there are also five ancestors who have combined the combat effectiveness in the later stage. Coupled with Ouyang qinger and others, the scene will not be too ugly.


    Han Fei is really worried about Liu Yazi.


    It''s terrible for souls to fly thousands of miles. They will appear unconsciously. Thinking about the battle with Liu Yazi, Han Fei is still terrified.


    The time for the soul to return to the body is not very long. The suddenly increased soul power not only didn''t excite Han Fei, but also wanted to sleep.


    This feeling is very strange. It''s like eating hot pot in rainy weather. When you''re full, you just want to sleep on the hot Kang.


    "How could this happen?" Shi Jian, Guo Chengqiang, Yu Fenghe are all lying beside themselves. Although Han Fei didn''t get up, he could still feel their situation.


    There is only a little vitality left, which is very similar to the situation of Jiang Shiheng. In the case of Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe, Han Fei can be sure that it is not just as simple as Lingli De Li. Even without this accident. These two uncles may not live long!


    Are all Zhen Cheng''s disciples like this? Han Fei thought of Zhou Huaichen, and his situation was not good. However, Zhou Huaichen''s cultivation was only in the later stage of Yuanying, and his vitality was even stronger.


    The situation of Shi Jian is even more special. His Qi and blood have almost dried up. Why? Chen Xue just said. Han Fei couldn''t understand what kind of short sword it was. It could draw away people''s vitality and blood, and then form a powerful power.


    According to Chen Xue, Xiao Yang and others had no chance to resist under that sword. It''s just that the price is big enough. That is, the stone sword does not die. Cultivation will also stagnate.


    Han Fei now understands why Shi Jian, the elder martial brother of Penglai Pavilion, has not achieved high accomplishments. It seems that the cultivation of stone sword has been affected because of the use of the short sword.


    Even so, Shi Jian still promoted his cultivation to the middle of the fit. This usually quiet young man is really worth making friends.


    However, Han Fei has no good way to save their lives.


    In the body of Beiming toad, the law of space can''t be used at all. Xuanwu Jie didn''t respond at all. It''s impossible to send the three of them to the statue of Zhen Cheng!


    Han Fei hasn''t thought of other rescue methods yet. So, I can''t open my eyes at the moment.


    "What should I do? What now? " Always calm. Tears are coming out, "Han Fei is unconscious. Who can save my father!"


    An Tianhao and Yan Niu have tried. It''s a pity that they didn''t respond at all to deliver the spiritual power in their bodies to Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe.


    Yanniu''s smiling face disappeared, staring at Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe with anxiety in his eyes!


    As a child, yanniu liked to stay with Guo Chengqiang best. This elder martial brother has a wild personality and likes to tell some jokes that are not suitable for children.


    Think about the happy hours of childhood. Look at the two people now. Yanniu is worried!


    Zhen Shuai! Help!


    Yanniu was helpless, but he begged his brother to appear quickly. Perhaps, the ancestors of Mahayana can do something!


    At the moment, Zhen Shuai also wants to come quickly, but around his body, surround this group of people!


    When Beiming toad swallowed it, Zhen Shuai followed in.


    Zhen Shuai came in not entirely because of Yan Niu. On the one hand, worried about Han Fei''s safety; On the other hand, I also want to see what Tang Yi, Liu Yazi and others want to do!


    Compared with Han Fei and others, Zhen Shuai in the early stage of Mahayana is much more calm. After entering the Beiming toad, Zhen Shuai didn''t go against the wind. Nor down the wind.


    Wait and see!


    Zhen Shuai chooses to move in the same plane. At first, Zhen Shuai was very boring. After more than ten days, Zhen Shuai found someone returning from below and marching in the direction of the head.


    Because of the twins, Zhen Shuai first found his brother yanniu. Cold sky and others chased. Although it was urgent, he even threatened his brother''s life several times. Zhen Shuai endured it all the time and didn''t rush to rescue.


    Sure enough, I followed him for a short time, under the leadership of an Tianhao. They found Han Fei.


    It can be said that when Han Fei and others fought with the cold sky, Zhen Shuai hid hundreds of miles.


    Zhen Shuai was relieved until Leng Cangtian and others disappeared.


    Guo Tian and Yu Feng are not clean behind them. They can rush up smoothly and find Han Fei and others, which is related to Zhen Shuai''s secret protection.


    However, Zhen Shuai can only protect, but can''t save the lives of Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe.


    Yan Niu''s anxiety, because of telepathy, Zhen Shuai soon received it. However, Zhen Shuai can''t pass!


    On the one hand, in the past, it has only increased troubles and can not solve problems. On the other hand, Zhen Shuai is also in trouble.


    At the moment, around Zhen Shuai''s body. Twelve soul clan disciples, six soul refiners and six strong men appeared.


    The six soul refiners are all level 5 soul refiners. Although their soul refining flags are terrible, Zhen Shuai doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Zhen Shuai has a headache. Instead, it was the six Hercules.


    No, exactly, those six are king Li!


    Lishi, Lishi, liwang, Lihuang.


    The Hercules of the soul clan are actually the aborigines of some primitive tribes. When they were very young, they all had a talent test. After learning that you can''t become a soul refiner, you begin to refine your body.


    In order to speed up the body refining speed of Hercules, soul refiners use some secrets. After the soul force is pulled out, if it is in the bone marrow of lux.


    Therefore, the Hercules attack of the soul family is not only a physical attack, but also a soul attack.


    Ordinary friars, soul power and divine consciousness are mixed, while strong friars are mixed with soul power and their own only power.


    Lux is just a general name. With the amount and proportion of soul power that can be released, there are Lishi, liwang and Lihuang.


    Like the soul emperor, whether the power emperor can appear depends on talent.


    These years, the soul world has not yet produced the emperor. But king Li appeared a lot.


    When the three immortals fought with the soul clan, King Li was the commander of the three armies. With their mountain like bodies, they charged with tens of thousands of lux and Lishi.


    Soul refiners stand on the shoulders of King Li and either use soul refining flags or weapons condensed by soul power to attack.


    The soul power divine sense attack of soul refiner and the soul power divine power of King Li cooperate with each other. On the battlefield, even if the ancestors in the later stage of integration met, they did not dare to fight hard!


    Zhen Shuai is very unfortunate. He is surrounded by six soul refiners and six power kings.


    Six level-5 soul refiners were standing on the shoulders of a king of power. The weapons of five-color fire were filled with gorgeous light, and the six soul refining flags sent out sad howls.


    "Attack!" One of them has a hoarse voice. Seeing that Zhen Shuai didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, he roared and launched an attack.


    In an instant, under the dark space, the sound of the agitation of God''s soul power sounded, and Zhen Shuai''s thin figure was shrouded in the dark.

 Chapter 1200

    "Canopy -"


    In the environment of black paint, a huge black block collapses. The soul emperor''s immortal eyes flashed a trace of excitement!


    "Good place! It''s really a good place! "


    Around the immortal body of the soul emperor field, a large number of souls quickly gathered. Those souls could enter his body like Reiki.


    Seeing Wannian demon pupil, the soul emperor was so excited that he almost fainted.


    When he was young, by chance, the soul emperor once entered the Soul Mountain. That time, it was almost the same as this time. Because I heard strange noises, I went to the place shrouded in fog to check.


    Unexpectedly, he finally got a chance. That chance changed the track of the soul emperor. Without that encounter, it is unclear whether there would be a soul emperor. But I''m sure. Even if there is a soul emperor, it can''t be yourself.


    Before being swallowed up by the northern toad, the soul emperor once urged Han Fei to escape. The reason given by the soul emperor is, of course, not to be swallowed up by the Beiming toad!


    In fact, the soul emperor is not afraid of swallowing. But worry about not being swallowed.


    The cultivation of Douli woman is extremely high. It is obvious that she is not the ancestor of the three immortals, but from the fairy family.


    If you can enter the fairy family, it is certainly a good thing. However, his cultivation is too low, and the chance to enter the fairy family is extremely slim.


    The appearance of Beiming toad and Wannian demon pupil made the soul emperor see hope, and even the soul emperor felt it. This is God''s compensation!


    After entering the Beiming Toad''s body, the soul emperor Tian immortal separated from the people. The situation here is the same as that in those years. Even, the wandering souls here are more dense than before.


    These days, the soul emperor has been practicing madly. Finally, on the 16th day, the soul emperor promoted his cultivation to the later stage of integration.


    "Han Fei! I will make you pay the price! " Feel the soul power surging all over. In the eyes of the soul emperor, there is a flame eager for revenge.


    "Hoo -" the seven color flames burned between the fingers and looked so strange against the background of the dark environment.


    "Congratulations!" In the light of the fire, the demon princess''s charming and pale face appeared. The voice was very beautiful, but it gave people a sense of fear because of the dark environment.


    "Charming ghosts and shadows, really deserve their reputation!" The soul emperor raised his head and looked several miles away. He turned a blind eye to the woman in front of him.


    Several miles away, the ghost princess put her hands around her chest and looked at the soul emperor coldly. After a little grimace, the ghost princess in front of the soul emperor disappeared.


    In those years, the ghost princess paid a huge price in order to cultivate the magic power of enchanting ghosts and shadows. However, if you didn''t practice this magic power, I''m afraid you would really be killed by niuwazi.


    Think of her cruel man, the ghost princess is not happy at all.


    Beiming Toad''s body is not only a blessed place for soul people to practice, but also for ghost princess. This is also a great opportunity.


    Ghosts also need souls to cultivate. There are many souls here, and the environment is just suitable. After more than ten days of efforts, the magic power of enchanting ghosts and shadows finally recovered.


    Soul emperor Tian immortal can deceive others, but can''t escape the ghost princess''s eyes. At the moment, the ghost princess stared at the soul emperor field and thought secretly in her heart.


    "Ghost princess, you''re hungry, don''t count! The best way is to cooperate and get what you need! You want to restore the ghost clan and become the ghost emperor. I want to be the soul emperor again and take back everything that belongs to me. But right now, we are all alone! Those Terran friars are unreliable. Do you really want to cooperate with Han Fei? "


    "Terrans are our common enemy. In the past, there will be no substantive change now. Although Han Fei has some skills, his cultivation is too low. You help me recapture everything of the soul emperor. Wouldn''t it be better if I led the soul family to help you create the ghost sect? "


    The soul emperor went straight to the point and said the benefits of cooperation. Just, the ghost princess just smiled.


    The ghost princess crossed forward gracefully. In an instant, the Buddha stopped ten meters in front of the soul emperor.


    "What a tempting dream!" The ghost princess had a beautiful voice, "but I''m over the age of dreaming!"


    "What do you mean? What good is it for me to deceive you! "


    "For the time being, of course you won''t deceive me! Moreover, our cooperation does have a common goal! But you seem to have forgotten. Although the soul clan and the ghost clan have no deep hatred, we are natural enemies in cultivating resources! "


    "Is that a problem?" The soul emperor smiled contemptuously, "the ghost family likes living souls. They can go to the three immortal sects to hunt! Our soul clan disciples are not as strict in cultivation as you are. As long as there is a soul, you can improve the soul power! Look at me, in the body of Beiming toad, I also restored my cultivation to the late stage of integration! "


    "Me too!" The ghost princess smiled and reminded¡° Nothing is a problem now, but when you become the soul emperor, you won''t think so! "


    "What do you mean?" The soul emperor was a little unhappy and stared at the ghost princess angrily.


    "It''s very simple! You help me establish the ghost sect first. When the ghost sect has a certain scale, it will be easier to help you regain the position of the soul emperor. "


    "Impossible!" The soul emperor sneered, "ghost princess, your abacus is very good! After I help you establish the ghost sect, whether you can leave alive is a problem. "


    "Cluck!" The ghost princess smiled brightly. Under the shaking of her body, there seemed to be several layers of virtual shadows.


    "Ha ha!" The soul emperor laughed wildly and responded, but it was not free and easy at all.


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    Around their bodies, a large number of black blocks turned into powder. From near to far, it seems that black firecrackers have been lit.


    The laughter lasted for a quarter of an hour before it slowly stopped. They stepped back for tens of meters and stared at each other. There was a strong sense of war.


    If the negotiation fails, he is ready to subdue the other party with strength, but he is still equal.


    "Soul emperor, really powerful! In such a short time, it''s actually the late stage of integration. "


    "You''re not bad either! A ghost force. It is on the verge of Mahayana! "


    "We need to find a way!" The ghost princess gracefully raised her hand, stretched out two fingers and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. "You are a big man, but you are competing with a woman. What do you mean?"


    "Is there any difference between men and women?" The soul emperor looked calm and retorted, "since we can''t tell the order, we should rely on our abilities. What do you think?"


    "That''s a good way!" At present, it seems that this is the only way. Cooperate with the soul emperor. Being Yin is small. If you don''t do well, it''s normal for the body to die and the soul to disappear.


    "What are you doing now?" The soul emperor nodded, the hostility of the whole body gradually faded, and his hands were carried behind him¡° Terran friar, try every means to enter the fairy family. Are you interested? "


    "I''m so young, of course I''m interested! You''re a little old. I don''t know if the fairy people want to! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The soul emperor sneered and said sarcastically, "appearance will deceive people! The age of this flesh does not count! "


    Tian bumie was only in his thirties when he was robbed. If measured by age, the soul emperor really has no chance. The fairy family needs to be under the age of 25 to recruit disciples.


    Of course, whether you can become a disciple or not has no direct and inevitable relationship with whether you can join the fairy family.


    The fairy family not only recruits disciples, but also recruits factotum. The soul emperor saw with his own eyes that Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe were saved by the woman, and then sent to the Beiming toad. Yes, of course. Whether Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe can join the fairy family is another matter!


    "The soul emperor who was so powerful in those days, did he want to apply for a factotum? If this news is spread, the whole Xiuxian continent will shake! "


    "A man can bend and stretch. Enter the fairy family as a factotum. I''ll talk about other things later! "


    "You don''t want to follow Han Fei''s old path!" The smile on the ghost princess''s face gradually converged. "Everyone''s situation is different. Han Fei is like the God''s own son. No matter how dangerous, he can escape in the end. I''m afraid you can''t have this!"


    "Hum!" The soul emperor was very dissatisfied and sent out a cold hum. The damn bastard escaped under his own hands. If I had been a little cruel at the beginning, how could my pupils be broken by thunder without waiting for Han Fei to condense Tianmai Yuanying.


    Han Fei''s luck is really against the sky. It''s hard for the soul emperor to refute this.


    All monks who can reach the later stage of integration are the darling of God. However, the soul emperor doesn''t believe in evil. Han Fei''s luck can''t always fight so well.


    "There are not many souls here. Let''s change places!" Seeing the soul emperor''s face unconvinced, the ghost princess''s eyes twinkled with cunning eyes. Look around and find that the soul here is sparse. No matter whether the soul emperor agrees or not, after saying a word, the ghost princess uses the ghost shadow to quickly disappear silently.

 Chapter 1201

    "Sneeze!"


    Maybe it''s because there are too many women, maybe it''s because others talk too much. Han Fei, who was lying there pretending to be unconscious, suddenly sneezed.


    incorrect.


    Not only sneezing, Han Fei''s saliva and snot came out.


    An Tianqi and others quickly found the source of the sound. After finding that it was Han Fei, they all looked surprised and waited for Han Fei''s next reaction.


    Mohua clenched his fists and looked excited. Because at this moment, Han Fei''s heart beat faster, and even his divine consciousness and soul power all over his body returned to normal.


    It''s just that it normally lasts only a few seconds, and then it disappears.


    holy crap


    Tears and snot rolled around the lips. Han Fei closed his mouth and couldn''t let those things flow in. Although it is produced and sold by itself. It''s still a pure natural pesticide free product, but it''s embarrassing to eat it in front of so many people.


    I fell asleep, and then I felt my nose itch. Sneezing comes out before you react.


    Han Fei is quite depressed.


    Previously, listening to the comments of Guo Tian and others, I didn''t have any hope for myself. Now I''m ready to burn myself.


    So Han Fei opened his eyes, pretended that I was afraid of the sun, covered his face with his right hand, and then skillfully and quickly wiped off the damn snot and saliva.


    "Am I dead?" Han Fei pretended to be weak. He also deliberately squeezed his eyes, "that''s good. We''ll sit together in the underworld, brother!"


    Han Fei didn''t get up in a hurry. According to the bridge section in the TV play, everyone will cheer excitedly when they see that they wake up. Those beautiful women with ups and downs are sure to climb up, lie on their bodies and say some tearful words.


    Han Fei felt that his lines were OK, at least, better than those set by carefree master.


    Han Fei waited for three seconds, but there was no cheering. After waiting for three seconds, there was no surprised sound, not to mention rushing over and saying some affectionate words.


    "Han Fei, come on! Give me the pill to renew my life. Shi Jian is hurt and is dying! "


    "Han Fei, come on! Take out more, my father can''t do it! "


    "And me, my father can''t!"


    Chen Xue reacted the fastest, rushed over, bent down and hurried anxiously.


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian are not slow either. They actually stand in front of angel, one left and one right, looking at Han Fei like a good son who is dying!


    Han Fei stared round at Chen Xue, Yu Feng and Guo Tian. Ten thousand grass mud horses ran out of my heart!


    damn you! I''m dying. You don''t even have a word of comfort. I woke up accidentally. You didn''t ask for the elixir!


    Han Fei now understands why it was silent just now. These grandsons are not waiting for their own breath, and then rob their own storage ring!


    It''s too dangerous! It''s too dangerous!


    Don''t pretend to be dead next time! The cultivation world is so cruel.


    You can''t swear. After scolding several times in his heart, Han Fei pretended that I didn''t understand.


    "Come on, help me up!"


    In TV dramas, the positive characters are chivalrous and courageous, and must not show selfishness. Although Guo Tian and Yu Feng are shameless, they must be filial to their father. As for Chen Xue, Han Fei needs more help. A few days ago. And touched her face. Now do something to make up for it!


    However, the play must be performed in full. Otherwise, if these people find themselves pretending to be dead, won''t their fame be put into water.


    Guo Tian and Yu Feng were obedient, one left and one right, each with one shoulder. As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, he broke Han Fei straight and sat up. Even the click of bones could be heard.


    "--" Han Feiyan looked at Venus and almost choked to death by his saliva!


    "Be careful!" Mohua couldn''t see it. After complaining, he came over with a cold face and waved a pink fist very attentively. Hit Han Fei on the back.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    The first two are decent. The latter two are already very amateur. Mohua certainly didn''t take care of the patient. His hands were heavy enough. Even he was suspected of twisting.


    "Cough - enough --"


    "I''m fine - cough -"


    Han Fei quickly waved his hand and motioned Mo Hua not to shoot again.


    "It''s important to save people! Mohua, hold me! "


    Han Fei wanted to put his hand around Chen Xue''s neck. Unfortunately, when he raised his hand. Chen Xue has run away and returned to Shi Jian.


    "I''ll come!" Han Fei''s arm rested on yanniu''s hard shoulder. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to resist. Yanniu had hugged Han Fei.


    The stone sword was not far away from Han Fei. After holding it, Yan Niu threw Han Fei to the ground very hard, and the skeletons were knocked.


    Han Fei glanced at his body and began to sympathize with the eight skeletons.


    Because there are many people, the soul refining flag is too small. I don''t know who came up with the idea. I put some trees and boards on eight skeletons!


    Compared with before, it can now accommodate a larger area. The poor soul refining flag needs to carry huge energy. If not for the soul war staring, the eight skull soul refining flags might have rebelled.


    More than 40 square places are full of people. Some people are standing. Some people sit cross legged. At the moment, seeing Han Fei''s right hand touching Shi Jian''s wrist, everyone''s eyes showed a look of doubt.


    Chen Xue''s face became pale for a moment, and even her teeth were trembling. Ouyang qinger and others have already checked. There''s nothing to do.


    The breath of life has become weaker and weaker. Shi Jian may die at any time!


    The loss of vitality is serious. The aura input into Shi Jian by outsiders is simply difficult to store. At this moment, the stone sword is like a dying seedling. Only the root is still green. It''s not so easy to restore the lush branches and leaves again.


    Yanniu is also very nervous.


    However, his nervousness is only partly related to Shi Jian. Somehow, the mood suddenly became very bad. Even yanniu felt very hot and wanted to take off his clothes immediately.


    It''s broken! Brother Zhen Shuai must be in danger!


    Yanniu is sure that Zhen Shuai is in danger now, but there is nothing he can do. Just now, when Han Fei woke up, yanniu wanted to rush over immediately and ask Han Fei to help find his brother Zhen Shuai.


    However, Han Fei can''t leave now. If the three unconscious people are others, yanniu will selfishly ask han to fly over and find a way to find his brother quickly!


    Yanniu can''t do that! Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe needless to say, they are their own senior brothers. Except for their different surnames, they have been linked with the Zhen family all their life. In a sense, their lives are more precious than their brother Zhen Shuai. If those mothers were there, they would not leave Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe just for their children.


    It''s even more impossible to leave the stone sword!


    Others don''t know, yanniu is clear. Shi Jian''s father, that''s Shi aogen, yanniu''s most admired master brother!


    Leave the eldest martial brother''s son and save his brother!


    God, unless you''re crazy!


    The name of cold faced stone Buddha and stone aogen. In the secular time, it spread all over China. In the wild mainland, the eldest martial brother''s cultivation was a little weaker. He still improved his cultivation rapidly with his efforts and became the most trusted person of his father Zhen Cheng.


    Among Shifu''s eight disciples, Shi aogen is the eldest brother. Even, when making decisions on some important things, we must get the consent of senior brother Shi aogen.


    Stone aogen of Penglai Pavilion is the ancestor of the middle period of Mahayana. Although Xiong Wazi often shows off his accomplishments and pretends to have the best talent. In front of Shi aogen, Xiong Wazi dared not.


    People familiar with Shi aogen know that he is not good at words. Similarly, everyone knows that Shi aogen died three women in succession for the Zhen family.


    Shi Jian is the son of Mao Xiaotian. However, the girl obsessed with Shi aogen left Shi Jian with a smile after three days.


    It was named Jian because Shi aogen swore to cut off his love with the sword as his companion.


    In Penglai Pavilion, Shi aogen is not the highest in terms of accomplishments!


    However, when it comes to swordsmanship, those who surpass Shi aogen will not have more than one palm!


    Shi aogen''s life is very simple - cultivation!


    Influenced by his father, Shi Jian has served his father like a sword boy since he was sensible. Influenced by his father, Shi Jian has also become the best inheritance disciple of Penglai Pavilion.


    It''s not just that that makes yanniu more reluctant. Chen Xue, that''s elder martial brother Chen Xiaohan''s daughter! Chen Xiaohan, who is so handsome and deeply in love, can give birth to a daughter at ease. It''s not easy!


    "Come on! Don''t dawdle! " Yanniu looked into the distance and was very upset. When he looked up, his eyes suddenly stared round.


    Five dark shadows suddenly appeared, led by the cold sky that had gone back and forth!


    "Fight!" Yanniu roared and took the lead in leaping up!

 Chapter 1202

    Seeing Han Fei sitting up and being supported, the cold sky ordered the attack.


    This time, the cold sky did not hesitate at all. Even, I was annoyed. He was almost cheated again. Han Fei is so cunning!


    The distance of more than ten miles is only a blink of an eye for the five late fit ancestors.


    When yanniu, an Tianhao and an Tianqi flew up to intercept, lengcangtian and others had rushed in front of them.


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    Divine awareness, soul power and spirit power attack and collide, and instantly darken the sky and the earth.


    The cold sky fought with Yan Niu, and his heart was full of horror. Yan Niu''s spiritual power has been completely restored. Even the power of divine consciousness has been enhanced a lot. There is no sign of exhaustion.


    Cold sky took the lead. Take the initiative in the situation. In the blink of an eye, they completed dozens of attacks and defenses.


    The two middle stage ancestors of Jiuxian palace flew up and stopped one late stage ancestor together.


    Another ancestor in the later stage of integration is Leng cangwen. Now. He didn''t rush to start, but looked at Mohua and others with a cold look.


    Yu Feng, Guo Tian, Mohua and Ouyang qinger stand together. In the early stage of the combination, one is distracted, and Yu Feng and Guo Tian have basically lost their combat effectiveness. If these four people want to deal with Leng cangwen, there is no possibility of winning at all.


    Of course, there are four people lying on the ground.


    no To be exact, Han Fei is sitting on the ground now, and. His face was paler than before. Even Han Fei''s body was trembling!


    Leng cangwen''s eyes lingered and looked at Han Fei repeatedly. Before the attack, the third brother had said that everyone else could run away, except Han Fei.


    "Hum!" The divine knowledge glanced and the cold cangwen snorted¡° You trash, want to stop me? Kneel down and I may spare you from dying! "


    Leng cangwen can say so and has the confidence to say so.


    "Leng cangwen, do you know what you''re doing?" The current situation can be seen at a glance. Ouyang Qing''er frowned slightly. "Penglai Pavilion disciple has chased his fellow disciples many times. You are deliberately provoking trouble!"


    "Ha ha!" Leng cangwen suddenly smiled and even looked up and down, "Ouyang qinger, is there a problem with your IQ? Do you really think Penglai Pavilion will unite with Jiuxian palace? I''m not afraid to tell you that we don''t like Penglai Pavilion for the strength of Jiuxian palace! "


    "Talk big!" Guo Tian sneered and said, "when will your cold house represent Penglai Pavilion! Let me see, it''s true that you Leng family colluded with the soul family and had other plans! "


    "Who loses and who wins is not sure!" Yu Feng holds the flying sword with both hands, but his legs are trembling. As soon as he bites the steel teeth, he is ready to work hard!


    "Talk!" Leng cangwen sneered, raised his right hand and slapped Yu Feng and Guo Tian!


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Two muffled sounds. Yu Feng and Guo Tian were photographed flying and landed where Han feiduan sat, with bright red blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    Under one palm, Yu Feng and Guo Tian lost their combat effectiveness. Their eyes were wide and they wanted to get up. Their internal organs seemed to burst.


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei stared at them. "With your IQ, it''s only suitable to lie down!"


    "You -- puff --"


    "Puff -"


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian had a tacit understanding. After Han Fei blew out two mouthfuls of blood, he fainted directly.


    In front of Leng cangwen, there are two women - Ouyang qinger and Mohua!


    Angel and other six people have been killed. At this moment, although I want to rush to rescue. But no time to separate. Yanniu is unbearable and has completely fallen into the situation of being beaten passively.


    An Tianhao and an Tianqi can also draw with their opponents. The two ancestors of Jiuxian palace have been chased around at the moment.


    "It''s still time to kneel down and kowtow! I don''t bully women! If you two are willing to serve as cauldrons, hey hey -- "


    Han Fei and others were completely ignored. Leng cangwen''s meditation at the moment is to enjoy the pictures of two beautiful women.


    "Dream!" Mohua''s eyes were firm. He held the sword in his hands and crossed several steps to block Han Fei ten meters in front of him. Leng cangwen''s eyes have been staring at Han Fei. Before he falls, he must not let Leng cangwen hurt Han Fei.


    However, Mohua also knows. In the face of his late ancestors, he didn''t even have a chance to win.


    Ouyangqing''s eyes flickered with hesitation. Turn and disappear clean.


    If you get caught, you''ll end up miserable. It''s better to fight than to linger. Just, how do you spell it? How can I promise Leng cangwen in the early stage of integration?


    Fire phoenix bead!


    Ouyang qinger bit her teeth, her lips opened slightly, and a fiery red bead appeared on her hand.


    The surrounding air turned red in an instant. Within ten tens of feet centered on Ouyang qinger, they were all covered by the fiery red cage.


    The shadow of a phoenix rises slowly. Lightly stopped in front of Ouyang qinger. Under the fiery red barrier, Han Fei and others were covered.


    Leng cangwen was caught off guard and was startled by the hot. After stepping back a few steps, his eyes immediately became greedy!


    "Fire Phoenix beads!"


    Leng cangwen''s voice was full of surprise and stared at Ouyang qinger without blinking.


    "It''s a pity that the inferior Lingbao Fire Phoenix beads can only exert such power! I heard that if you can have sex with a woman with fire phoenix beads, you can improve your cultivation and soul power! Hey, hey -- good -- "


    Leng cangwen''s eyes became more hot. Those mouse eyes lingered on Ouyang qinger''s delicate body, swallowing saliva, just like a coyote.


    "Peng -" while talking, Leng cangwen raised his hand and slapped it on the red light. Made a bang, but failed to break.


    "A little interesting!" Leng cangwen didn''t mean anything. After all, he was just testing. The color is fragile and vulnerable, but the toughness is very strong¡° Lingbao is really different, even if it is inferior. So powerful. "


    "Ignorant!" Huofengzhu blocked lengcangwen''s blow, and Ouyang qinger was relieved. However, the spiritual power in her body leaked quickly.


    There has never been a free lunch in this world. Although the fire phoenix bead is very powerful, I want it to exert its power. The holder must use psychic power and divine consciousness to urge.


    Although Ouyang qinger was not injured, he was only in the early stage of fit after all. Ouyang qinger already felt his Qi and blood churn with that blow just now. Moreover, from Leng cangwen''s calm appearance, he obviously didn''t use his full strength.


    "Ah --"


    In the distance, there was a sudden howl. People subconsciously looked up and saw a middle-term ancestor of Jiuxian palace. His body was broken. Yuanying gave a scream. When he wanted to escape, he was crushed by the late-term ancestor!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of Yuanying''s fragmentation came out very far and shook everyone.


    "Now surrender, it''s still time to be my crotch minister! Ouyang qinger, you should know that there are many ways for male friars to torture women! But don''t worry, I won''t do that to you! Anyway, you used to be Leng cangsheng''s fiancee. As his eldest brother, how can I bear to destroy flowers? "


    "Shut up!" Ouyang qinger blushed and yelled.


    "Oh. You look most lovely when you are angry! I like this chili temper! " Leng cangwen''s eyes became more and more obscene, and even his eyes were almost red¡° Ouyang qinger, look who you protect! Old, old, disabled, can you live if you protect them? Don''t forget, we are still in the Beiming toad! "


    In Leng cangwen, if you want to come, just show the fierce relationship. In the face of life and death, Ouyang qinger will submit obediently. As long as Ouyang qinger is soft, that Mohua is easy to solve.


    Huofengzhu is a good thing. If you destroy it in your own hands, the six gains outweigh the losses. If Ouyang qinger obediently sends the fire phoenix beads to himself, he will be embarrassed to compete with himself in the cold sky.


    Although he didn''t look back, Leng cangwen could clearly feel that when the three cold days saw Ouyang qinger using fire phoenix beads, they had paid attention to it many times.


    Cold cangsheng''s storage ring was taken away by Han Fei. There is a green dragon Bi in it. Caught Ouyang qinger and robbed Huofeng bead. Kill Han Fei again and take back the green dragon Bi. Can''t you have two inferior Lingbao?


    Lingbao is different from magic weapons. The worst Lingbao is better than the top-grade magic weapons. The biggest difference between Lingbao and magic weapon is that it can be upgraded. As long as you get the appropriate natural materials and earth treasures, fire phoenix beads and green dragon Bi, you have a certain probability of upgrading to Chinese Lingbao.


    It''s the same fire phoenix bead. It''s different from holding it in Ouyang qinger''s hand. Leng cangwen doesn''t know how to use fire phoenix beads. Ouyang qinger warms the fire phoenix beads with her body and absorbs the energy from the fire phoenix beads, so her cultivation can be improved so quickly.


    My brother Leng cangsheng has a good talent. However, without qinglongbi''s help, he could not have been promoted to the early stage of fit at a young age.


    Unfortunately, Lengcang is dead.


    Therefore, Leng cangwen moved in his heart and saw the hope of rapidly improving his cultivation.

 Chapter 1203

    In the cultivation world, as long as you can improve your strength, whatever you do is acceptable and understandable.


    Leng cangwen thought a little and was ready to quickly solve the battle by thunder. The smile on his face was gradually cooling down. Leng cangwen suddenly jumped up, raised his palm, and used 80% of his strength to shoot the red light in front of Ouyang qinger.


    Leng cangwen is very confident. With this palm, he can just smash the light of fire phoenix beads, and then easily catch Ouyang qinger.


    However, the moment the palm took, before it had time to touch the red light, the red light suddenly disappeared. Ouyang Qing''er seemed to be afraid and gave cherry a slap. Swallow the fire phoenix bead, turn around and run!


    At the same time, Mohua also made the same move.


    No, to be exact, Mohua and Ouyang qinger suddenly pushed the eight skeletons to escape quickly.


    The knife is up. The ducks ready to be slaughtered are gone. Any butcher or cook will become dazed! Leng cangwen was not an immortal, so he was a little stunned!


    A white light suddenly bloomed in front of him. Han Fei, who had previously sat on the ground, suddenly appeared in front of him with a smile on his face, raised his ink dragon sword with both hands and stabbed him at an unspeakable speed!


    Seeing Han Fei, Leng cangwen was stunned for half a second. It''s too late to know what you should do.


    "Poof -" a black-and-white sword. Huff and puff across his throat, and then Leng cangwen felt that his Yuanying was suddenly wrapped in six white lights.


    Then, Leng cangwen with vague consciousness heard the sound of puffing, and the ink Dragon Sword easily smashed his protection. In the blink of an eye, Leng cangwen''s body was torn apart!


    Han Fei didn''t stop at all. When the ink Dragon Sword ran through Leng cangwen''s body, Han Fei''s body flashed purple light and rushed several miles away.


    A few miles away, the late grandson of Penglai Pavilion ferociously crushed the middle grandson of Jiuxian palace. At the moment, he looked very proud and was enjoying the fun of killing. The next second, his body suddenly stopped, lowered his head and looked at the position of his chest, wearing a bloody palm.


    The palm didn''t stop, lifted it up and grabbed the throat accurately.


    "Click!" The crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and the consciousness of the late ancestor was blurred.


    "Peng!" Han Fei''s arm exerted a little force, and Lao Zu''s body broke in the later stage of fit. The next second, Han Fei raised his left hand and fired nine flying swords for two or three times at the later stage of the combination with an Tianqi.


    At the moment, an Tianqi was in danger. When the late grandson of Penglai Pavilion was preparing to launch the last attack, there was a sudden noise behind him!


    "Die!" The old man sneered, turned his head slightly, looked at the direction of the sound, and found that it was only nine flying swords. A scornful sneer.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    The contemptuous smile soon focused. The next second, the late ancestor found that his divine soul suddenly became stiff under the siege of the nine flying swords.


    "Burst!" Han Fei''s arms suddenly split, and the nine flying swords, which had been used for refining souls for two or three times, suddenly broke. Each flying sword turned into hundreds of pieces, thousands of white spots, which flashed light in an instant and disappeared into the body of the late ancestor!


    At the moment, the late ancestor was like suddenly inlaid glass, flashing thousands of light spots. However, the next moment, the body of the late ancestor turned into broken meat. Dismembered and fell, because of the late ancestors, they didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were exterminated in their bodies!


    "I''m so tired!" Han Fei sweated at the tip of his nose and breathed out a breath. His eyes looked proudly at an Tianqi, who was stunned. "Am I handsome?"


    "--" an Tianqi''s tired face was tangled in an instant, but her eyes became more shining and hot!


    The corners of Yu Feng''s and Guo Tian''s mouths were still bleeding, but their eyes stared round.


    "My God!" Yu Feng spits out a mouthful of blood foam, "in order to act, I risk death. How''s Han Fei? He solved the three people. This is too bad! "


    "Shameless! Han Fei is shameless! " Guo Tian''s chest rose and fell. In order to create the illusion that everyone was unable to resist, old life was blocked. Han Fei was simple. He divided three into five and turned the defeat in an instant. Guo Tian has fantasized about such a scene countless times and turned the tide with his own strength, which can increase the charm index.


    It''s just a pity. Guo Tianmu saw it once. The protagonist is not himself.


    When Leng Cangtian and others were killed, Guo Tian and Yu Feng received a voice from Han Fei.


    The main idea is very simple. The two brothers want to show their determination to be broken rather than complete. They take the lead in rushing up. When the other side raises his hand to attack, they fly up and fall next to Han Fei.


    Why? Han Fei didn''t have time to explain. However, they had no better way, so they obeyed Han Fei''s acting.


    "Liar!" A flash of light flashed in Mohua''s eyes, and then there was an angry stare. Those bright eyes stared at Han Fei''s back and wanted to eat him.


    Mohua didn''t receive any message, not even a hint. Think about blocking Han Fei before. And what he thought at that time, Mohua thought of himself in shame!


    Han Fei must be in a coma!


    Mohua understands everything! Next time, Han Fei spits out his heart and liver, and he can''t believe it!


    This damn man is full of lies. It''s really annoying to act so vividly!


    Mohua has made all preparations for Han Fei''s murder, and he is also desperately ready. Now, these thoughts are like soap bubbles!


    Han Fei succeeded again. The method is similar to the previous treatment of cold sky. The scene of the play. So unreal, but it still happened.


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    In the distance, Yan Niu jumped up, stared round and waved his hands again and again. Where was the previous embarrassment!


    "Hum, want to run?" An Tianhao snorted coldly. His divine sense locked his opponent, and the flying sword in his hand drew a white light. In an instant, he drove the hasty old ancestor to the direction of an Tianqi.


    "Let me help you!" When the father and son soldiers went to battle, an Tianqi scolded and flew to the old ancestor in the later stage of the fit, raising her palm.


    "Han Fei, come and help!" Seeing Han Fei standing still, Yan Niu roared discontentedly, "hurry up, if the cold sky runs away, it will attract the enemy! Weeding without leaving roots! "


    "Is it annoying?" Han Fei squinted and scolded¡° I''m a patient and need a rest! "


    In order to prove that he was really ill, Han Fei quickly pressed his hands on his knees and gasped.


    "Han Fei, come and save Shi Jian! He''s dying! " Chen Xue, who is in charge of taking care of the patient, sees Han Fei doing nothing and reminds him loudly.


    Whether to kill the cold sky or not is a small matter. Saving Shi Jiancai is the most important.


    The disciples of Penglai Pavilion attacked yanniu and others. Chenxue didn''t return to her senses for a while. After the battle began, Chen Xue didn''t participate. Or. Even if Chen Xue participated, it couldn''t change the result.


    "He''s dead, I''ll marry you!" Han Fei looked at Chen Xue and answered softly, "what do you think?"


    "--" Chen Xue''s tense cheeks turned red in an instant. He gave Han Fei a warning and wanted to rush over and fight with Han Fei! After looking at the time, Chen Xue''s heart was in a state of confusion. Han Fei makes such a joke. What if Shi Jian hears it!


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    Guo Tian and Yu Feng also recovered and rushed to their father. After repeated confirmation, their eyes were filled with anxiety again.


    "Pill!" Han Fei smiled, raised his hand and threw out three bottles of pills. "One bottle per person, take one in half an hour!"


    Chen Xue, Guo Tian and Yu Feng caught the pill, and their tears were about to flow out. Forgetting his thanks, he quickly gave the dark pill to several people who were unconscious.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether this pill works or not. In fact, these pills are nothing special. They are ordinary coagulation pills. However, when Han Fei was refining, he added some immortal leaves.


    These immortal leaves are still the fragments obtained in the secret place of the ancient tomb. According to the year and medicine, they are pure. They are better than the immortal leaves in Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    The last time he took Jiang Shiheng back to different space, Han Fei had a whim and refined some. Unexpectedly, there is still a chance to try it.


    As for whether it can work, Han Fei has no bottom in his heart!


    When the pill was taken down, Chen Xue, Guo Tian and Yu Feng felt a lot at ease. Somehow, the three had more confidence in the pill than Han Fei.


    If Han Fei knew what the three thought, he would definitely have beautiful snot bubbling.


    It''s rude. I didn''t even thank you for taking the pill. Han Fei was very dissatisfied. He turned his mouth, carried his hands on his back and looked up at yanniu.


    "Taoist friend yanniu, you are too bad! I''ve been injured and solved three late fit ancestors. How are you? Up to now, I can''t even solve the cold sky! "


    "--" hearing this, the cold sky was about to vomit blood. Han Fei, Han Fei again, disintegrated his attack in an instant. If the grandson is ill, he will hit five thunders a day and die!

 Chapter 1204

    Lengcangwu and lengcangwen have fallen. Among the three late fit ancestors, there is only one left, who has been entangled by settled brothers and sisters and wants to leave alive.


    If Han Fei joins the battle, then¡ª¡ª


    The cold sky suddenly got cold on his back, because Han Fei''s white, tender and unspeakable hands had fallen down at some time.


    Just now, the nine flying swords flew out, and then broke into thousands of pieces in an instant. It''s chilling to think about it.


    That''s definitely not an ordinary flying sword. Even if an ordinary flying sword is broken into ten thousand pieces, it is difficult to smash the body protecting vigorous Qi of the late ancestor. Even if you break through the body protecting vigorous Qi, you can''t hurt the reason of the late fit ancestor.


    That''s definitely not an ordinary flying sword! Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Cold sky suddenly thought of a possibility, that face that was already frightened and uncertain. Instantly pale!


    Alchemy flying sword!


    After staying in the soul clan for more than 20 years, Leng Tiantian has heard of the way of refining spirit and flying sword attack.


    Think about the failure last time, Leng Cangtian understood that Han Fei''s black flashing ink dragon sword. It must have been refined. In Xiuxian continent, such a powerful flying sword cannot have such an adverse effect unless it is refined.


    "Ah --"


    In the distance, there was a terrible howl. Among the colorful colors, the late fit ancestor was covered by an Tianqi''s huge net magic cage. Where would an Tianhao miss such a good opportunity and rush over, the white light flashed, resulting in the life of the late ancestor.


    finished!


    Hear a howl. My scalp burst in the cold sky! He pushed out several palm prints with his hands. After blasting away yanniu, he turned and ran.


    "Where do you want to go?" In front of the cold sky, Han Fei asked softly, "since you''re here, don''t go!"


    "--" the cold sky was frightened and turned white. Without hesitation, he turned his head and rushed to yanniu again.


    Yanniu just took a breath. Before he could catch up, he looked up and the cold sky rushed over again!


    "--" yanniu hurriedly prepared to intercept. The big move has not been released, and the cold sky has fled several miles away.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing the cold sky running away, Yan Niu stared round and loudly reminded Han Fei.


    "Don''t chase!" Han Fei''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile, "there is no doubt that the cold sky will die!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Several miles away, hearing Han Fei''s words, the cold sky laughed wildly.


    "Han Fei, yellow mouth child, fight another day! Ah -- "


    The cold sky also wants to say that the green mountains do not change, and the green water flows long. Before he finished, his eyes almost fell out.


    In front of himself, yanniu suddenly appeared. He reached out and grabbed at his neck.


    Cold world consciousness wants to avoid. However, because the escape speed was too fast and caught off guard, he watched his neck caught by the other party''s big hand.


    "Click!"


    The cold sky heard the sound of bones being crushed. This kind of thing, whether in Penglai Pavilion. Still in the soul family, cold sky likes it very much.


    People with strength like to do this.


    Cold sky never thought that his neck would be easily pinched by yanniu!


    incorrect! This man is not yanniu, because what he exudes is the strength of Mahayana ancestors!


    However, the cold sky had no time to regret and beg. After the neck broke, the body broke in an instant. Before Yuanying could escape, he was caught by the big hand.


    "Ah --"


    Yuan Ying in the cold sky stares round in horror. A more creepy pain spread miles away.


    Soul searching!


    The miserable howl only made one sound. The next moment, the cold Yuanying shook his body in the big hand. After a moment of ferocious facial features, it finally became peaceful. Showed a silly smile.


    As like as two peas, Han Fei, An Tianhao, An Tianqi and Yan Niu stood in the distance, looking at Zhen Shuai, who was exactly alike to Yan Niu.


    An Tianqi turned her head, took a look at yanniu, and then took a look at Zhen Shuai. Her eyes rolled around for a few times and remained silent.


    An Tianhao looked indifferent. When he looked at Zhen Shuai, he arched his hands and showed a gentle smile.


    "You picked up a bargain!" Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed Leng Cangtian''s storage. He looked at Zhen Shuai, "without my cooperation, you can''t catch Leng Cangtian so easily!"


    "Here you are!" Get the information you want, Yuan Ying in cold sky is not so important. Yuan Ying, who has searched the soul, is like an idiot. No longer cold, no longer anyone. If Han Fei wants to make puppets, this kind of Yuanying still has some functions.


    Han Fei received the storage ring and had to ignore others. Zhen Shuai doesn''t care. After smiling, he pushes the boat along the river and becomes a good man.


    "Thanks!"


    Han Fei was also impolite. With a big hand, he quickly grabbed the Yuan Ying in the cold sky. After sealing, it will be included in the storage ring.


    Yuanying is a good thing. The little black eagle and the little stone always want to eat the spirit stone. It''s convenient to have Yuanying. Throw it to them and eat it yourself!


    "Brother!" Yanniu was the most depressed. He said hello and blushed. In the past, my mother urged me to practice martial arts and break through the Mahayana period. Yanniu never took it to heart.


    Today, if there is no Han Fei, whether he can see his compatriots and brothers is a problem.


    "I''m fine! I met a group of level 5 soul refiners and delayed for a while! " Zhen Shuai nodded and smiled gently. The corners of his mouth moved and his eyes were tired!


    Six level-5 soul refiners are nothing. Those six kings of power give Zhen Shuai a headache. In Mahayana cultivation, it is not difficult to defeat ten with one. But in the face of the attack of the soul people. Still dangerous!


    After solving those obstacles, Zhen Shuai hurried here. Just arrived here, Zhen Shuai met the cold sky.


    Others don''t know the cold sky, perhaps because of his disappearance. Zhen Shuai knows this man too well because they are the same age. Even then. There have been several contacts.


    It is puzzling why Leng Cangtian suddenly attacked Han Fei and others. To avoid wasting time, the cold sky has adopted the way of soul searching to quickly obtain information.


    Zhen Shuai is not happy when he gets the information he wants. In the cold head. It does save a lot of information, but unfortunately, there is no good news among those information!


    "Go there and talk!" Seeing Zhen Shuai''s fatigue, Han Fei didn''t make fun of him. After arched his hand, he invited Zhen Shuai to walk in the direction of the skull.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the pill, Shi Jian, Guo Chengqiang, Yu Fenghe and others were relieved, but they were still unconscious and their vitality was still very weak.


    Around the skull soul refining flags, there are several more soul refining flags. The originally crowded foothold has finally expanded to more than 300 square meters, just like an artificial island.


    In this position, above the head is the forbidden and starry sky, below which are black blocks and rolling viscous liquid.


    With Zhen Shuai, the grandparent of the Mahayana, his mood relaxed a lot, including Han Fei.


    Han Fei is the happiest. With Zhen Shuai, if you encounter danger again, you don''t need to rush to the front.


    Zhen Shuai didn''t talk about the information obtained by soul searching. Instead, I was very worried about the three unconscious people. Again and again, he asked Han Fei if there was any way to wake them up.


    "Not yet!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and said to the truth, "there are not many pills to prolong their lives. After leaving here, I may have a way to save them! "


    It is much more difficult to restore vitality than to restore divine consciousness and soul power. Han Fei has no way to return to different space.


    "Difficult!"


    Zhen Shuai looked up and stared at the forbidden smile¡° With the cultivation of us, it is impossible to break through the prohibition! "


    "What about external forces?" Angel was very unconvinced and said with a tight face, "as far as I know, fire phoenix beads and green dragon Bi are inferior Lingbao. If it is triggered by Mahayana cultivation, it is not impossible to shake the prohibition! "


    "It''s not that easy!" Zhen Shuai smiled bitterly, "there are similar contents in the memory of the cold sky. How can I not know! However, if you can have a pill tablet, collect three inferior Lingbao and smash the prohibition, you may still have a chance to go out. With the power of fire phoenix beads and green dragon Bi, it will not succeed! "


    "Cough!" Referring to danbei, Han Fei coughed twice because everyone''s eyes fell on him¡° For one thing, I don''t have a danbei! I just learned some alchemy skills! Who can hold such a big Dan tablet! "


    When half of the pill tablet has been indomitable, Han Fei can''t tell how big the whole pill tablet is.


    Moreover, when fighting with Tianjue at the beginning, the Dan tablet had been broken. Zhen Shuai should not know!


    Zhen Shuai shook his head, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "The danbei is not an external situation, but an internal inheritance. Of course you can''t take such a big pill tablet, but no one can take the pill tablet in your mind! "


    "Dan tablet in my head?" The mind moved slightly, "you mean, the Dan tablet is already in my body?"


    "Possible!" Everything is speculation. Zhen Shuai is not sure. His eyes suddenly turn to Ouyang qinger, "Ouyang qinger''s friends know this best!"


    Ouyang qinger''s face suddenly turned red like pepper. Her little white teeth bit her red lips and her eyes dodged and hesitated.


    Do you want to say it or not? If so, then¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1205

    Longfengdan, the ancient danfang, has been lost. It is said that refining longfengdan is the ultimate dream of every alchemist.


    At that time, the Dandi skill had made the world worship. However, the Dante failed to complete the refining of longfengdan.


    In order to raise materials for refining longfengdan, Princess feifeng was under house arrest for many years. However, how to refine longfengdan until it fell, the Dan emperor failed to understand.


    As the name suggests, refining longfengdan requires Phoenix essence blood and Qinglong essence blood. It is extremely difficult to find these two materials, not to mention whether they can be collected or not.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are ancient sacred beasts against the sky. Ten thousand years ago, it was possible to find them. Now, it is difficult to find their remains.


    Find the blood essence of two kinds of divine beasts, or the blood essence of their variant offspring. Can refine longfengdan. Seemingly simple, the essence is too difficult, too difficult!


    Even if the four great beasts still have offspring to survive, how many alchemists can take essence blood from them?


    In those days, the cultivation of Danti was good. Unfortunately, he didn''t even find the beast in the end. He was sent to the wilderness. Many years later, when he returned to Xiuxian, he died in the dark sea.


    Some people say that Danti was not exiled, but took danta and the imprisoned Princess feifeng to find the whereabouts of Qinglong. After looking for tens of thousands of years, the Dan emperor fell, and the green dragon still had no clue.


    Some people say that Qinglong has gone to another plane to stay away from the world of cultivation and avoid injury. But. No one knows where Qinglong has gone.


    The legend is not believable.


    More people can only praise the introduction of long Fengdan, and finally have to hide in the dark cave to practice at ease.


    Some people say that the Dan tablet was left by the Dan emperor. It is also said that the Dan emperor obtained the Dan side of Long Feng Dan from the Dan stele, but failed to accept the Dan stele.


    Because longfengdan, huofengzhu and qinglongbi have become the Lingbao of envy.


    On the one hand, after recognizing the master, these two Lingbao can help the master improve his cultivation. On the other hand, the improvement of the master''s cultivation can also warm up the growth of these two Lingbao and increase their power.


    Few people know what effect will be produced by the combination of two people who hold fire phoenix beads and green dragon Bi.


    The reason why Leng cangsheng and Ouyang qinger were engaged at the beginning is more because of this legend. Later, because of the contradiction between Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion, the marriage broke up unhappily.


    If the fire phoenix beads, green dragon Bi and Dan stele are combined, what will happen?


    No one has ever tried.


    At that time, the Dan emperor had the Dan tablet for several years, and princess feifeng was also under his control. She suffered from the lack of information about the green dragon. Otherwise, the dragon and Phoenix pill might have been successfully refined.


    Of course, the refining of longfengdan is certainly not as easy as expected. But with Danti''s Dandao skills, there are still some chances of success!


    If you refine Cheng Longfeng pill, it will be very simple to break through the bottleneck in the later stage of Mahayana and become an immortal!


    The anti heaven effect of longfengdan is to break through the bottleneck in the later stage of Mahayana and make it possible to become an immortal.


    Just think, if a monk is lucky enough to get dragon and Phoenix pill, then¡ª¡ª


    Unimaginable! unimaginable!


    Is there anyone refining Jackie Chan and Feng Dan. There is no record in the remnant of Dandao. No one has personally tried the effect of longfengdan.


    Perhaps, this is an ethereal Dan square. Some idle and boring alchemist had a whim and made such a Dan square to fool future generations.


    However, can it be wrong for Danti to pursue danfang for so many years?


    Unfortunately, Dante failed to do so.


    After the decline of the danzong, the Dandao of Xiuxian continent declined. No one thought about refining longfengdan. Those ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana would rather practice hard and bet once when they cross the robbery and fly up, rather than spend a lot of time on an illusory thing.


    The Dan tablet has been broken. Han Fei inherited the news of the inheritance of Dan Dao, and the opportunity spread all over the Xiuxian continent.


    However, no one will think about the possibility of refining longfengdan.


    Han Fei was too young and his cultivation was so low. In addition, Dandao skills need decades or even hundreds of years of polishing to approach or reach the level of Dandi.


    No one in the later stage of Mahayana has time to wait for 100 years, and the waiting result is as weak as the efficacy of longfengdan.


    The utility of qinglongbi and huofengzhu has long been a single point to the inferior Lingbao. Few people know that these two items may contain the blood essence of green dragon and Fire Phoenix.


    Of course, this is just speculation. No one can be sure whether the smelter added the essence blood of green dragon and fire phoenix to these two inferior Lingbao when refining them.


    What if there is?


    This is an Tianhao''s idea! Similarly, this is why Ouyang qinger is hesitant and shy!


    The green dragon Bi is a little big and blue. There is a lifelike dragon shaped strip inside. The soul swims away. The fire phoenix bead looks more like a litchi. It is red all over, and there is a virtual shadow like a phoenix in it.


    The cold green dragon Bi is usually hung around the waist. When you go out, you will receive the storage ring. Ouyang qinger''s Fire Phoenix bead. Then absorb it in the body and nourish it with the Qi of virgin Yin yuan.


    People look at qinglongbi and Ouyang qinger''s Fire Phoenix beads. Vaguely understand why Ouyang qinger just blushed, but didn''t say anything.


    An Tianqi took a look at huofengzhu, bit her teeth, and then glared at Han Fei.


    Mohua sighed and looked away.


    "Very good! It''s a good match! " Yan Niu smiled and said with a smile, "Han Fei''s Taoist friends inherited the inheritance of Dan stele, and now they have qinglongbi, and they have recognized the Lord! Ouyang Qing''er Taoist friend or Huanghua girl, you two become double monks. What a perfect match! ha-ha! I don''t know. On the day of your wedding, the wind and cloud changed color and lightning and thunder! Yes, you two try it now, and you may break the ban! "


    A layer of window paper was suddenly punctured by yanniu. Ouyang qinger quickly received the fire phoenix beads, and her pretty face was ashamed and red.


    "No!" Ouyang qinger bit her vermilion lips. Her voice was like a mosquito. Then she lowered her head, her heart like a deer, and peered at Han Fei''s reaction.


    Han Fei has a thick skin. But in front of so many people, Yan Niu teased him so much, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    Han Fei has three secular women. Han Fei has never tasted this woman from Xiuxian mainland. Ouyang Qing''er is a famous beauty in Jiuxian palace. She looks beautiful. Talent, that''s much better than an Tianqi!


    "Nonsense!" Angel''s face immediately became like a knife. She glared at yanniu and spat, "only a madman can think of such a strange way!"


    See Han Fei''s silence. And peek at Ouyang qinger. Angel really wanted to open her fingers and blind Han Fei''s eyes.


    Or, rob Ouyang qinger''s Fire Phoenix bead, and then make a world shaking scene with Han Fei.


    However, huofengzhu recognizes the Lord and requires that women must be huolinggen. Besides, there must be an alchemist. These two conditions, an Tianqi does not have, grab the fire phoenix bead, is also a piece of garbage.


    "It''s not so easy for qinglongzhu to recognize the Lord!" Zhen Shuai stared at Han Fei with envy in his eyes. "Even inferior Lingbao is rare in Xiuxian mainland. Leng cangsheng usually wears green dragon Bi to show off. The reason why no one wants to play green dragon Bi is not that this thing is bad, but that he can''t recognize the Lord after he gets it. That''s also waste! "


    "Han Fei''s little friend is indeed a man of great opportunity. It''s really gratifying to recognize the Lord and succeed easily!"


    Zhen Shuai said this, and everyone''s eyes were even hotter. An Tianhao, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others nodded their congratulations.


    Han Fei felt bitter and wanted to say, I don''t know how to recognize the Lord!


    When he took out the green dragon Bi from the storage ring, Han Fei suddenly had a strange feeling. That feeling was very special. It came from the Dragon waist token.


    Then, qinglongbi sticks to the wound on her arm. He recognized the Lord himself when he was a little hot.


    Han Fei wanted to say that qinglongbi recognized the Lord himself and had nothing to do with me for a dime. However, looking at the people''s eyes, Han Fei thought and recognized the Lord''s impulse.


    envy! They are all jealous of themselves!


    Qinglongbi is a inferior Lingbao. I''ll study it carefully when I''m free. The next time we fight, we''ll have another life-saving weapon.


    But it doesn''t matter! What makes Han Fei more excited is Ouyang qinger.


    hey!


    It''s OK to pick up girls!


    hey! I''m not to blame! For everyone''s life, I can only wronged myself. Then take the initiative to devote yourself!


    "No! Certainly not! " Han Fei looked proud, waved his hand and said seriously, "there are so many of us, we can certainly think of a better breakthrough! It''s the worst policy to merge qinglongbi and huofengzhu! "


    When Han Fei said these words, it was really clanking and sonorous. Mohua and angel immediately cast admiring eyes!


    "I don''t agree!" Ouyang qinger glared at Han Fei fiercely. She regretted that she didn''t say much before. She hurriedly added. In my heart, I despised that what you think is very beautiful. I don''t want to!


    "I have no better way!" Zhen Shuai smiled bitterly and spread his hand. "You think of a way, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Yes, we are all under your command!" Angel responded loudly, stepped forward and stood beside Han Fei in high spirits, just like a small appearance of husband singing and women following!

 Chapter 1206

    If it were so simple to smash the white light barrier, the northern Ming toad would not be imprisoned for so many years.


    It is still unknown what the white light barrier is, and then it is absolutely impossible to burst into pieces.


    Han Fei is sure that the white light barrier can''t be broken by ordinary people. This can be inferred from the terrible power of Beiming toad.


    Beiming toad is bound by chains and can still fight with the woman with a hat. Moreover, this is still under the condition that it does not use Wannian demon pupil.


    If Beiming toad exerts 100% of its power, what will be the consequences?


    Zhen Shuai''s previous method can only be regarded as a possibility. Putting aside the idea of taking advantage, it is impossible to break through the white light barrier in this way.


    However, it is also an opportunity. It''s not impossible to try again when you have to. Anyway, you don''t suffer!


    All the people looked at themselves and said they would listen to their own command. At this time. That means there''s no way, that''s too embarrassing!


    "Three Taoist friends in a coma are all right for the time being. Although it can''t wake them up, there are pills to continue their lives. They shouldn''t fall! " Han Fei converged and smiled, looked around and said a nonsense with a leader''s style.


    Guo Tian, Yu Feng and Chen Xue were very grateful. They breathed a sigh of relief and accelerated to absorb the dark crystal core in their hands.


    In order to guard against an attack, Han Fei took out the dark crystal core and gave it to three people. Let them recover their combat effectiveness as soon as possible. Many people have great power, which can be reflected only when fighting.


    "The people of Penglai Pavilion should not come again! Taoist friends of Jiuxian palace, are there any more? I''m not sure yet! But one thing is certain that the enemy will be stronger than the cold sky and others! "


    Han Fei''s words are also equivalent to nonsense. However, this nonsense must be said. We must recognize the current situation before we can make the next decision!


    "Therefore, we first protect our lives and ensure safety is the most important! It''s too empty here. It''s obviously unrealistic to rely only on the support of soul flags. So, my suggestion is, go to the top! "


    Han Fei raised his finger to the distance, where it was as black as a cliff.


    "If I guessed correctly, the place of the black cliff should be the end of the wound of Beiming toad, and the white light border should be the location of its wound. Otherwise, we can''t see the stars in the sky! "


    Zhen Shuai and others nodded one after another. Several women, such as angel, had shining eyes and looked at Han Fei in worship.


    "Let''s go there and find a stable foothold. It''s a temporary home. The body is suspended in the air. It''s always not practical! and. The exposure rate of this position is too high. No matter which direction people come from, they can see us for the first time, so we have become natural targets! We go up there. First, it''s safe there. Second, we can change from light to dark and turn passivity into initiative. What do you think? "


    Han Zhen finished in one breath, looked around and asked for opinions!


    "I have no problem!" Zhen Shuai took the lead in saying, "Han Fei Daoyou is really smart and handsome!"


    "I''m flattered!" Han Fei arched his hands and nodded shyly. Seeing everyone nodding in agreement, a stone fell to the ground in their heart.


    Han Fei is not worried about the enemy. It''s whether the group is united enough. At present, these people are not bad! However, Han Fei''s heart is not very down-to-earth! After all, the people here are Zhen Cheng''s disciples and grandchildren. I''m afraid there are only themselves and Mohua!


    Zhen Shuai supports himself so much that he certainly doesn''t want to stay here. Therefore, before leaving the Beiming toad, he is safe.


    However, is Zhen Shuai willing to let himself go to Xianzu?


    According to an Tianqi, if you can get out of the body of Beiming toad, you have completed the examination of the fairy family. At that time, the woman with a hat will certainly appear,. Joining the fairy family is a certainty.


    Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea because of the fairy family. Whether you go to Xianzu or stay in Xiuxian mainland, this is a headache!


    If Zhen Shuai and others support them to go to Xianzu, they will certainly have another purpose and plan. Otherwise, they watched helplessly as they entered the fairy family. When would they give first aid to Zhen Cheng?


    Han Fei will not be complacent because of Zhen Shuai''s support. Similarly, he will not forget his admiration at the moment.


    You know yourself. Han Fei has always kept this in mind. Do as much as you have energy. Never mess around!


    With Zhen Shuai, people move very fast. But even so, it still took an hour for people to get to the dark place.


    Cold! Coming to the dark place, everyone''s first feeling is cold.


    In addition to the three comatose, Mohua, who has the lowest cultivation, also has a late stage of distraction. These people''s bodies can withstand the low temperature of tens of degrees below zero. Standing under the black lacquer cliff, everyone felt an inexplicable panic.


    "Shua Shua!" The black flakes were as sharp as a blade. They slipped from the cross section of the black lacquer cliff and stumbled. The ice powder fragments scattered and hit the people''s body protecting vigorous Qi. Make a frightening noise.


    This place is not only cold, but also has a strong smell of blood. Even the low temperature can''t cover it up.


    "How do you stay here?" Compared with the previous places, it''s dark and dark enough. It''s safer. Healthy people can''t stand it. Those three comatose people don''t freeze to death. That''s the hell!


    Guo Tian was most worried, although his cultivation in the early stage of fit was almost restored. But he needs to protect his father. This place is unusually cold. If it goes on like this, even if there are enemies, I can''t help myself.


    Chen Xue and Yu Feng also encountered the same problem. People''s eyes looked at Han Fei again, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Shame!


    Yanniu blinked and resisted the impulse to run on Han Fei, waiting for Han Fei to say that I was immature just now, so I''d better go back!


    In that case, Mohua will be disappointed.


    "Go to the interview!" Angel pointed to the top of her finger, "maybe it can be warmer! Those black flakes fell from above, presumably because of the high temperature! "


    "No!" Mohua waved his hand and insisted, "those flakes are big and sharp. We go up rashly and may be in danger at any time."


    "Where did you say you were going?" If others object, that''s all. Mohua opposes himself. Angel stared round her eyes and asked angrily.


    "You can''t go up anyway!" It''s also dangerous below. Mohua wants to say that we''d better go back, but he''s worried that Han Fei will lose face.


    "Don''t argue, let''s go there!" Han Fei smiled, raised his right hand and pointed straight ahead. There was the dark cliff.


    "It must be warm in there!"


    "It''s warm there?" Yanniu stared round and looked at the past. All he saw were black and bright things¡° Where do you want to make a hole? "


    "Isn''t it?" Han Fei nodded, "you are very clever! You go first and blast out a cave! "


    "Why should I go?" Yanniu is very depressed. This kind of hard work is very tiring. How can we let our late ancestors do it!


    "Who''s going?" Han Fei smiled and turned to Mo Hua, "are you going?"


    "I''ll go!" Before Mohua answered, yanniu rushed out.


    Ya, Han Fei is so shameless! If Mohua digs a cave, how will he behave in the future.


    "Don''t you just dig a cave? Simple! " Trampling on the void, yanniu swaggered over, raised his hand and patted the black cliff.


    Who digs the cave is nothing in the eyes of everyone. Indeed, if you dig a stone cave and seal the hole after people live in it, the cold will certainly slow down a lot!


    "Canopy -"


    A loud noise came and everyone was startled. Yanniu''s strong body goes fast and flies back faster!


    "Wow!"


    Black flakes drop a little, leaving only a little trace after the sound of fragmentation!


    Yanniu''s old face was instantly red and hot. In the stunned eyes of the people, yanniu raised his palm and rushed over!


    Must have been careless!


    Yan Niu''s ears are red with shame! In front of so many young people, if you can''t dig out two caves, how can you be a man!


    Yanniu really didn''t exert much force in that palm just now. This time, yanniu didn''t dare to be careless. He gathered the spiritual power, divine knowledge and soul power in the palm of his hand and photographed it at the previous position!


    "Boom -"


    This time, it was loud. Similarly, yanniu''s body is ejected like a meteor.


    "Fool!" Han Fei smiled and showed off his only knowledge of physics. "The effect of force is mutual. If the child goes to secular study, he will certainly fail!"


    "So hard?" Yanniu''s accomplishments are clear to all. After two palms in succession, there was only a deep pit less than half a meter in that place.


    "I really don''t believe it!" Yan Niu''s face was redder, he flew back faster, and his accumulated spiritual power was more fierce.


    So, people''s heads began to fly around with Yan and Niu, and the roar was continuous. The black paint place fell very slowly

 Chapter 1207

    A quarter of an hour later, yanniu stopped, but his face was still not very good-looking..


    "Dig?" Han Fei still smiled, "is this three meter cave too shallow? Besides, with so many of us, you only make such a small hole. How can we live? "


    This yanniu finds fault every time. A quarter of an hour ago, I vowed. How about now? Wilt!


    For those who disagree with themselves, Han Fei silently remembers that now he has a chance. Where is Han Fei willing to let yanniu go.


    "I like living in big caves. Go dig! Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. Give you a quarter of an hour, you may not be able to dig a three meter cave! "


    Yanniu''s old face was hot. Looking at the cave he had dug out, he wanted to go in and never come out again.


    Black cliff. It was neither gold nor jade nor stone, but the hardness was terrible. One of the photos of the late ancestors went down, the hills were smashed by you, and fell on the black lacquer cliff, leaving only a little trace one by one.


    At first, yanniu thought he didn''t use enough strength. After slowly increasing the intensity, yanniu found that. The effect is the same as before. The black cliff seemed to be dead. Every time the spiritual power blew up, the final result was the same. Except for a few centimeters of traces, it was safe and sound.


    He was tired to death. Han Fei also said sarcastic words. Yanniu immediately lived! If there were not so many people, yanniu would have been ready to fight with Han Fei by pulling up his sleeves!


    "I''ll try!" An Tianhao waved his hand and motioned for them to take it easy.


    "Boom -" soon, the roar began again. Compared with yanniu, an Tianhao did not use brute force, but adopted the method of light capacity. As the saying goes, rouge can overcome steel.


    No matter how hard things are, they can''t resist the erosion of wind, frost, rain and snow. An Tianhao''s approach is exactly this soft way.


    But even so, after every full use of strength, an Tianhao''s body will fly for several meters. Looking at the cave excavated by an Tianhao, it seems no different from yanniu''s cave.


    A quarter of an hour later, an Tianhao touched the sweat on his forehead and stopped embarrassed.


    The four meter deep pit is slightly stronger than yanniu. It is still not enough for living.


    "I''ll try it, too!" An Tianqi had been itching for a long time. After her brother floated down, she flew up.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, angel stopped, panting and puzzled.


    "What a strange thing. Why is it so hard! " With her hands on her knees, an Tianqi breathed and complained.


    The cave excavated by yanniu is more than three meters deep and an Tianhao is more than four meters deep. Angel also uses the rigid and fierce way. In addition, she gave up early, leaving only a deep pit of more than two meters.


    Yu Feng, Guo Tian, Chen Xue, Mohua, Ouyang qinger and others are not interested in doing such a thing. Seeing that yanniu and others have a feeling of depression on their faces, they have turned their eyes to Han Fei and Zhen Shuai.


    Speaking of it, Han Fei''s accomplishments are one level worse than Zhen Shuai''s, whoever comes first can come later. However, in fact, this is not the case.


    "I can''t think of a good way!" Zhen Shuai smiled and said, "just now when you started, I focused on the change of the black cliff. Or. It''s not a cliff, but the backbone of the Beiming toad! "


    "Backbone!"


    Zhen Shuai said, and the people who started immediately widened their eyes.


    So far, no one has seen its outline. However, judging from the size of its abdominal cavity, the shape of the Beiming toad has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Looking up, you can see the stars, but you can''t leave the Beiming toad. Many people want to come because of the barrier of white light. But where does the white light come from? And the black painted cliffs on both sides. What''s going on?


    Hearing Zhen Shuai''s words, Han Fei nodded in agreement. Yu Feng and Guo Tian were surprised and speechless.


    "This is the backbone of Beiming toad, and several sections were cut off. The place where we stayed earlier should be the fracture of the spine. The current position is a port where the spine of Beiming toad was cut off. The other is the black lacquer cliff a few miles away! "


    "Just now, the place where you started to bombard was not a black rock wall. To be exact, it should be the backbone of Beiming toad. Because of the long time, the fracture has been completely petrified. With the brute force of us people, we want to make a hole in the bones of the Beiming toad. Extremely difficult! "


    "No wonder!" Hearing his brother''s explanation, yanniu was enlightened. Born to my compatriots, I am not only inferior to Zhen Shuai in cultivation, but also inferior in knowledge.


    Yan Niu was a little ashamed, and an Tianhao was also bitter in his heart. Although I guessed that the black lacquer cliff was unusual, I didn''t infer what it was!


    "Han Fei guessed it long ago!" An Tianqi blinked and said with shining eyes, "Mohua and I came here, led by Han Fei! Han Fei also knows that a chain has locked the back of Beiming toad! "


    Although an Tianqi has high cultivation, she is in love. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fall on Zhen Shuai''s face, she toots her mouth and praises Han Fei.


    "And this?" Zhen Shuai smiled lightly and whispered, "Han Fei, Taoist friend. Tell us how to make holes in the black paint! "


    When it comes to fighting, Han Fei is not as handsome as Zhen. In terms of knowledge, Zhen Shuai and Ouyang qinger can also dump him a few blocks. But when it comes to ghost ideas. All the people here are counted, and they are not Han Fei''s opponents.


    "Tianqi talks nonsense!" Han Fei was embarrassed and smiled shyly¡° To live, guess! Beiming toad is so big, but it can''t leave here. Every time it appears. There was a clatter of iron chains, so I guessed boldly that the iron chain can only work if it locks the key position! According to the body structure of Beiming toad, there seems to be no other place to trap this evil except the backbone. "


    "Your inference is similar to mine. This should be the place where Beiming toad was injured. The backbone of Beiming toad is broken, so it can''t exert great power. If its backbone is intact, I''m afraid the iron chain can''t limit it. "


    "What you said is true!" Zhen Shuai nodded again and looked deep into the distance, "I''m afraid it''s been tens of thousands of years according to the figure of the Beiming toad. I''m afraid the man who subdued it has become an immortal! I''m afraid only ancient immortals can do such acts against the sky! "


    "It doesn''t matter who does it! At present, the most important thing is to rush out as soon as possible! " Chen Xue didn''t talk much and always guarded Shi Jian. Her eyes were full of worry.


    "Whimsical!" A few miles away, suddenly came a deep, cold voice. Zhen Shuai didn''t move, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Han Fei frowned and knew that the ghost princess was coming!


    Sure enough, a moment later, the ghost princess and the soul emperor Tian bumie appeared in the sight of everyone. Compared with before swallowing, they were intact and didn''t say, and their accomplishments were in the late stage of integration!


    After seeing their accomplishments clearly, Han Fei''s eyebrows frowned tighter, especially the immortal soul emperor Tian. Those pupils, deja vu. However, behind the pupil, there is a light that can devour people''s soul at any time.


    Seeing them, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others did not show excitement. Yanniu and Zhen Shuai looked at each other and saw a trace of guilt and unnaturalness in each other''s eyes.


    The ghost princess is back!


    Last time in flower street, yanniu caught the ghost sister and wanted to surprise niuwazi. Unexpectedly, when niuwazi went to see it, the ghost sister had left.


    At that time, yanniu was not sure that the ghost sister was the ghost princess. Now, seeing the deep and cold eyes, yanniu can be 100% sure that the woman in front of her is Niu Wazi''s wife, Xiong Keqing''s mother, ghost princess.


    Twenty years ago, Niu Wazi sacrificed the ghost princess and lost his son''s life in order to gain the trust of Tianmo sect. As the beneficiaries of this matter, yanniu and Zhen Shuai are in a bad mood.


    The ghost princess''s eyes only stayed on yanniu and Zhen Shuai for a moment and then moved away. Sneer at the corners of his mouth and look at Han Fei.


    "You want to break through the white light barrier, that''s a dream!" The ghost princess once again stressed her point of view and sneered, "if you want to save their lives, you can only cooperate with us!"


    "Cooperation?" Han Fei almost laughed, "what capital do you two have to ask?"


    If you want to cooperate, it depends on your ability. Han Fei stared at the ghost girl and smiled like a pear on both sides of his mouth!

 Chapter 1208

    The arrival of ghost princess and soul emperor was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. However, it is not surprising to think about their identity and qualifications.


    Entering the Beiming toad was like falling into a honeypot for the two people. Their accomplishments soared rapidly, which indirectly increased their confidence in speaking.


    However, this alone is not enough to cooperate.


    When Beiming toad was outside the body, the ghost princess and the soul emperor both proposed cooperation. At that time, it was just a false friendship. Han Fei really didn''t want to contact the two if he really wanted to choose a partner.


    They are all human spirits and old foxes. If they are careless, they won''t get benefits. It will cause more trouble.


    "Capital?" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei. "He and I are capital. Isn''t that enough? Others don''t know who he is. You always know! "


    The ghost princess pointed to the soul emperor. There was a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    "Liu Yazi of the soul clan is coming soon. The bones and Tang Yi around him, you should know his strength very well! You people are not their opponents together! "


    The ghost princess knows that Tang Yi and Han Fei are not surprised. After all, more than 20 years ago, when Zhen Cheng had an accident, the ghost princess was also a witness. As for people like Liu Yazi, the ghost princess is also clear, which shocked Han Fei.


    Liu Yazi and Tang Yi are anxious to find a place to hide.


    Ghost princess is an excuse and reason. It really makes Han Fei excited. However, Han Fei wondered why the two chose to cooperate. With the immortal ability of ghost princess Hotan, non cooperation is more powerful for them. Why do they ask for trouble?


    "Who is he?" Angel raised her hand, pointed to the immortal soul emperor Tian and turned to ask Han Fei.


    "Soul emperor!"


    At this point, there is no trace of concealment. The ghost princess''s words also mean separation. If you don''t tell the truth, an Tianhao and others must be suspicious of yourself and self defeating, but it''s not good.


    Who is the soul emperor? The soul emperor is immortal. Hiding and publishing this secret seems to have no influence on himself!


    "Hum!" Soul emperor Tian bumie, carrying his hands, snorted coldly and stared at angel''s fingers. He was very dissatisfied¡° Little girl, it''s dangerous for you to point at me like this! "


    "Very dangerous?" An Tianqi said, "you are fit, and I am fit. How is it dangerous?"


    "Hoo -" soul emperor Tian bumie raised his hand, seven color fire appeared on his fingertips, looked at Han Fei provocatively and said, "this is the capital of cooperation, is it enough?"


    "Average!" The soul emperor released seven colors of fire, and Han Fei was worried. Han Fei didn''t really care about his accomplishments in the later stage of integration, but the seven color fire was different. I didn''t expect the soul emperor to improve the level of soul refining skills so quickly. however. Think about the soul emperor once had ten color fire. As a result, he was not smashed by thunder and nearly fell.


    "Soul emperor, have you forgotten about Qingfeng Valley! At that time, I was in the later stage of Jindan. Now it is the later stage of combination. You say, can I make the original thing appear again now! "


    Seeing the arrogance of the soul emperor, Han Fei felt it necessary to remind the old man.


    "--" the soul emperor''s face suddenly became colorful and stared at Han Fei. He really wanted to raise his hand and burn Han Fei with seven color fire. However, considering Han Fei''s change of sky, the soul emperor really dare not gamble. Han Fei also knows soul refining and has colored fire. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Seeing the seven color fire, Zhen Shuai was slightly moved. It seems that the ugly man in front of us is really a soul emperor. Han Fei had a baby in Qingfeng Valley, which once caused a sensation. Zhen Shuai was closed at that time. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he didn''t expect that Han Fei had entangled with the soul emperor when he gave birth to a baby.


    "We sincerely want to cooperate!" The scene was a little awkward and stiff. The ghost princess smiled and made a sound¡° Han Fei, if you can''t decide, you can ask their opinions! "


    The ghost princess looked at Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu, but there was no smile on her face.


    "Can cooperate!" Zhen Shuai nodded. Without hesitation. Even if the ghost princess wants to frame everyone, he must promise. Because the descendants of the Zhen family owe the ghost princess!


    "I agree!" Yanniu also nodded.


    An Tianhao, an Tianqi and others didn''t think much. Since the visitor is not seeking revenge, there is nothing wrong with multiple partners.


    "What else can I say!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are many people and great strength, which is also good! Since everyone wants to rush out and have the same goal, cooperate! "


    As like as two peas, the two are very unusual. Han Fei also guessed the reason roughly.


    Since Zhen Shuai and yanniu didn''t know what to say, Han Fei didn''t ask. Glancing at everyone, Han Fei found that he was a little lonely at present.


    Most of these people are related to Zhen Cheng. Now that Zhen Shuai has stated his position, there is really no need to embarrass everyone for such irrelevant things.


    Han Fei also wants to know what the ghost princess and soul emperor Tian bumie want to do.


    Mohua stood beside Han Fei and showed his attitude with his actions. Mohua knows very well that once the situation is critical, Han Fei must be the one who can finally save himself.


    However, his cultivation is only distracted in the later stage, and he can''t help him.


    "I support you!" Mohua''s voice is not high. Even Han Fei only heard a little. Han Fei turned his head to Mohua and smiled to express his thanks.


    In the cultivation world, Han Fei can''t believe anyone. Compared with other practitioners, Mohua is a special case. Mohua should feel the current situation and express his attitude. Support yourself.


    Many times, feelings arise in this way. You don''t need any earth shaking words. When you are in trouble, you only need a look and a gesture. That''s enough.


    With a conclusion, I don''t know what to do. Han Fei didn''t speak and thought. Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu want to say, but they can''t. In the ghost princess''s eyes, they are children. Moreover, in the cold eyes of the ghost princess, hatred burst out, like the cold ice of hell, without the slightest sign of thawing.


    "Continue to dig the cave!" An Tianhao broke the silence, "although the speed is a little slow, there is always a way!"


    An Tianhao''s eyes turned to the spots and depressions on the black cliff. Although it''s not very deep, it also looks a few meters. It''s OK to put down a person.


    However, because the depth was not enough, the inner walls of those not deep caves were soon hung with white frost, which glittered against the background of the black paint environment.


    Guo Tian, Yu Feng and Chen Xue looked at the caves. Helpless smile.


    It took me a quarter of an hour to dig such a depth. If I were myself, I don''t know what I could do!


    An Tianhao''s suggestion makes sense. However, it is not suitable for the immediate environment.


    The humidity here is very high and the temperature is very low. The speed of digging the cave is too slow, and black flakes will soon condense around the cave.


    These newly Condensed Black flakes will soon become hard if people go in. It may be sealed at any time!


    It is conceivable that once it is sealed inside, it will be dozens of times more difficult to rush out again. Moreover, the aura in this is not deep. After being sealed, there is no aura in it, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "I''ll try!" No one tried to dig the cave, only himself and Zhen Shuai. Mahayana ancestors, it''s better to stay behind. Han Fei was very witty, smiled and responded to an Tianhao.


    "Stupid!" After his identity was revealed, the soul emperor enjoyed it very much. In the eyes of these Terrans, the reputation of the soul emperor is still great!


    Hearing an Tianhao''s proposal, soul emperor Tian bumie smiled contemptuously, "you don''t even know what that is, so you take such a stupid way. I really doubt the intelligence quotient of your human friars!"


    "What happened to the Terran?" Ann Tianqi is on fire. Since the emergence of the soul emperor, he has always talked strangely. Now he actually scolds everyone for being stupid. It''s just a level 7 soul refiner. Is it powerful?


    "Hoo -" the soul emperor Tian raised his hand, and a seven color flame ejected from the tip of his finger.


    Everyone was surprised, and an Tianhou was ready to make a move. However, the next second, an Tianhao gave up. Because the seven color flame flew past angel and shot at the black Cliff

 Chapter 1209

    "Poof!" The seven color fire fell on the black cliff without violent sound, just like poking through paper.


    "Zila -"


    The sound of ice falling on the iron pan turned into a clatter. The indestructible black object actually melted, turned into a black liquid, fell down, a large piece, a large piece, and finally dissolved, became viscous and gave off a strange smell.


    The state of solidification, I don''t think so. After ablation, the solidified sheet is actually something floating in the air.


    However, people didn''t think of it. The black mass floating in the Beiming toad will come from here.


    "Boom!" The sound continued. After a quarter of an hour, a large black block fell down quickly and disappeared a moment later.


    The crowd was silent.


    Obviously. Digging a hole is unrealistic.


    The seven color flame, floating, returns to the soul emperor field and does not destroy the body. His eyes scanned and his expression became more arrogant.


    "Han Fei, do you still want to make a hole?" The immortal voice of soul emperor Tian joked, "if you need me, I can help! However, whether you will die in it has nothing to do with me! "


    "Don''t dig!"


    Yu Feng, Guo Tian, Chen Xue and others shook their heads and looked at Han Fei. It''s not as firm as it used to be.


    Digging a hole to hide is only an expedient measure. People agree to do so because there is nothing to do.


    The location of the black cliff is secluded and cold. Not to mention the patient, it is difficult for everyone present to stay there for a long time.


    The energy consumption of the body suspended in the air is huge, which is obviously unrealistic.


    "Can you tell me what the black sheet is?" Han Fei is not impatient in the face of provocation. His eyes twinkled, he stared at the soul emperor Tian bumie and said slowly, "if I''m right, the black block is more good for you two! What is your intention to stop us from doing this? "


    "Heart?" Hearing Han Fei''s query, the soul emperor moved slightly in his heart, but his face was still filled with disdain, "do you think those black and smelly things are treasures? If I have a heart, I won''t stop you, but help you dig a hole and watch you die! "


    "In this way, should we thank you!" Han Fei stared at the finger tip of the soul emperor, "when the seven color fire popped up just now, I observed it carefully. Why did you fly back stronger than before! "


    This point is almost ignored by everyone. The black block fell just now and completely attracted everyone''s attention. Taking advantage of the scattered attraction of the people, the soul emperor field did not destroy and took back the seven color fire.


    As for whether the seven color flame has grown, even Zhen Shuai has not paid too much attention.


    Although Zhen Shuai didn''t say anything. But he had doubts about the soul emperor Tian bumie persuading everyone to leave.


    Did the ghost princess and the soul emperor appear just to inform?


    Where can I go if I leave here?


    A moment ago, Yu Feng and Guo Tian, who thought the soul emperor was right, looked tangled.


    There is no free lunch in this world. The soul emperor has a sudden kindness. Does he have another purpose?


    Facing Han Fei''s query, the soul emperor is difficult to answer. Although I expected Han Fei to be hard to cheat, I never thought it was so difficult. Of course, the soul emperor will not easily admit his purpose.


    "Black blocks are the condensation of dead gas and dirt." The ghost princess looked at the soul emperor and asked for help¡° This place is the wound of Beiming toad. Because the spine broke a large piece, so there was such a vent! This place has suffered the most. Even, for many years, the wounds of the Beiming toad have not healed! The black flakes condensed repeatedly and fell continuously because of the environment. Over and over again, forming a lot of harmful gases. "


    "Just now, after the seven color fire burns, it emits a stench. It doesn''t matter whether you know or not. As long as you know, this black block has nothing to do with you! " The ghost princess turned her eyes to Han Fei and said word by word, "maybe you don''t know that black flakes are useful to Han Fei! So -- "


    When the ghost princess looked over, Han Fei felt cold. I expected her to say something slandering about herself. But I didn''t expect to be so direct and straightforward.


    It seems that I can''t hide my identity as a soul refiner.


    An Tianhao frowned. Did Han Fei''s identity as a spirit refiner leak? Han Fei knows how to refine spirits, and an Tianhao is the insider. An Tianhao is clear about the attitude of the soul family towards the alchemist.


    Although the cultivation methods of the soul emperor and the ghost princess are different, their fear of soul refining must be the same. Previously, when Han Fei dealt with Leng Cangtian and others, the white light should be a weapon for soul refining.


    When did the ghost princess and the soul emperor appear? Did you see the scene of Han Fei''s hand. I''m afraid only the two of them know.


    With the experience of the soul emperor, I must have seen the weapon of soul refining. Is it that the soul emperor has found the clue, and now B breaks Han Fei''s flaw?


    As a disciple of inheritance, Han Fei once won the reward of ancient tomb secret place. Two years ago, when he first came into contact with Han Fei, he was ordered by the old monsters of Tianmo sect to investigate whether Han Fei had learned to practice spirit.


    Now it seems that Han Fei is not only an alchemist, but also an alchemist!


    What the soul clan is most afraid of is the emergence of the alchemist. If Han Fei''s identity as a Alchemist is exposed, it will be dangerous¡ª¡ª


    The crowd was silent again.


    Everyone present has a purpose.


    However, no one can make it clear what Han Fei wants to do and what his purpose is. Make it clear!


    The previous crises were solved by Han Fei. Therefore, when the ghost princess guided the focus of the contradiction to Han Fei, even an Tianqi doubted Han Fei''s real purpose.


    Han Fei felt hostility.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei smiled calmly and raised his right hand. Six color fire appeared on the fingertips¡° I am an alchemist. I have mastered the law of fire and understand colored fire. Do I need to explain? "


    "--" Han Fei said with ease, listening to yanniu and others. The effect of shock is different.


    Han Fei has mastered colored fire! Terrans can also master colored fire!


    Angel stared round her eyes and stared at Han Fei like a monster. This is too bad! Doesn''t that mean Han Fei is a soul refiner now?


    Angel''s shock is nothing. At the moment, an Tianhao can be described as numb as a chicken.


    Oh, My God!


    Alchemist! Soul refiner! Alchemist!


    An Tianhao''s nerves are numb and some can''t react. Even, an Tianhao felt that he had auditory hallucinations, or Han Fei was crazy and talking nonsense.


    How is this possible!


    In an Tianhao''s impression, even among the powerful sages he knew, there was no figure who integrated these three identities!


    Terrible! It''s terrible! If Han Fei breaks through the Mahayana period, isn''t it against the sky!


    Tianmai Yuanying! Is this the terrible thing about Tianmai Yuanying?


    In more than three years, Han Fei changed from the period of Qi training to the late ancestor of fit. For more than three years, Han Fei has mastered a large number of rules. According to his sister, Han Fei may have mastered the five element rules.


    Now, Han Fei has mastered colored fire and learned soul refining!


    What else Han Fei won''t do! An Tianhao stared at Han Fei, with a rare twinkle of jealousy in his eyes. When I was Han Fei''s age. I''ve been outstanding. Now I''ve lived in vain for so many years!


    At the moment, Yan Niu is also stunned. Yan Niu didn''t think much when he saw that Han Fei could control the soul refining flag. Now I finally understand that Han Fei knows how to control the soul refining flag because he is already a soul refining master!


    idiot! What a fool! Looking at Mohua, yanniu has a dead heart.


    At the moment, Mohua''s eyes are very calm, even. He didn''t show the same look. However, yanniu can obviously feel that Mohua has completely lost himself in his eyes now.


    finished! The woman you like was robbed by Han Fei. At least, I''m afraid Mohua can''t hold himself.


    "You are a soul refiner!" An Tianqi shook her head and asked in disbelief.


    Whether you ask or not, the results are the same. However, an Tianqi still wants Han Fei to tell herself.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, smiled and explained, "Tianmo sect has no restrictions, and disciples can''t refine their souls. When I was in Qingfeng Valley, I learned soul refining by luck. For this, I would also like to thank the soul emperor Taoist friends! He found me gifted and offered to teach me. At first, I actually refused! However, he begged me again and again, so I can only study hard! "


    "Alas! I''m ashamed! So far, I haven''t cultivated seven color fire! Soul emperor Taoist friend, am I right? "


    Fuck your grandma!


    The soul emperor really wanted to slap him in the face. Isn''t this nonsense with staring eyes?


    His carelessness made Han Fei form Tianmai Yuanying. Every time he thought of these, the soul emperor wanted to vomit blood! Originally, I wanted to say that Han Fei knew how to refine the soul and alienate his relationship with yanniu and others.


    From the results, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Zhen Shuai''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are more appreciative. Han Feiyue is strong, and the more likely he is to save his father. On this point, Zhen Shuai and yanniu have the same idea.


    Only because of Mohua, yanniu had other ideas.


    Protect Han Fei!


    At this moment, Zhen Shuai strengthened his ideas. Let Han fly out anyway, otherwise the efforts of the Zhen family for decades will be put into water. When Han Fei enters the Mahayana period, he can enter the different space to meet his father.


    "--" looking at Han Fei''s face, the soul emperor really wanted to spit hard. What a shame! Han Fei learned to refine his soul. What does it have to do with himself.


    However, seeing that Han Fei can only use six color fire, the soul emperor was not happy. Han Fei has a good talent. It''s useless. He still can''t surpass himself.


    "Congratulations!" The ghost princess put her hands around her chest, stared at Han Fei and said, "since you know how to refine the soul, find a way to refine the soul of Beiming toad! This is the best way to get out of here! "


    This remark surprised everyone. Refining the soul of Beiming toad, is there such a soul refiner? Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Fei, and the heartbeat seemed to speed up a lot!

 Chapter 1210

    Han Fei really wants to say that the starry sky is very beautiful. I''ll help you refine the sky, Niu Wazi and Xiong Keqing.


    Grandma!


    Beiming toad, a monster, can''t refine even ten color fire, not to mention six color fire.


    "Good!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I can not only refine the soul of Beiming toad, but also roast Beiming toad! Which thigh are you going to eat? Do you want chili and cumin! "


    What cumin is, people are confused. However, the meaning of Han Fei''s words is very obvious.


    Think about it, it''s really impossible.


    Up to now, no one has seen the soul of Beiming toad. Even if the soul of Beiming toad appears, I''m afraid it''s at the level of soul emperor and soul emperor!


    Han Fei just mastered the six color fire. How could it be possible to refine the soul of Beiming toad.


    The joke is not funny at all.


    Angel was a little angry and gave the white ghost princess a look. The more she looked, the more she hated it. However, considering the unusual relationship between Xiong Wazi and his mother, he can only bear it.


    The woman in front of her is the same as Xiong Keqing, of course. There was a big difference in their eyes. Think about the ghost sister who followed Han Fei to the secret land of the ancient tomb. An Tianqi doesn''t understand why Han Fei provoked such a woman.


    A ghost princess is hard to deal with. Now there is another soul emperor. Han Fei''s cultivation has improved rapidly. He is also good at causing trouble!


    Fortunately, the woman is old and cold to Han Fei. An Tianqi is more or less relieved. However, raising his eyes to see Han Fei and Mohua standing so close, he felt very unhappy.


    bitch! It looks cold on the surface. It''s shameless to rob a man now.


    But. Think about Han Fei and women, and angel and he en entanglement.


    Bai Li Yan Ran! Hum, after going out, find a chance to kill!


    Anyway, an Tianqi doesn''t care. No matter what method he takes, he will get Han Fei back to the abbot!


    If you can''t, let''s go to the fairy family. It''s just that it''s a question whether we can go to Chengxian family!


    "Find a way quickly. You can''t wait like this!" Chen Xue is anxious. She feeds a pill every hour. The stone sword can barely maintain her life. There were fewer and fewer pills, but there was no way to go out. Chen Xue couldn''t be in a hurry.


    As long as he can go out, Han Fei has no way, let alone. I can''t. I can go back to Penglai Pavilion. As long as you go back to zongmen, you can always find a way to cure Shi Jian. Normal people can''t stand the environment here. How can Shijian bear it!


    "Noisy!" The soul emperor snorted coldly, very dissatisfied.


    After seeing Chen Xue, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others, Han Fei frowned again.


    What do the soul emperor and the ghost princess want to talk to? If the dry consumption goes on, it will not have a great impact on yourself. I''m afraid Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others can''t.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that after the emergence of the ghost princess and the soul emperor, the temperature around him and others has dropped a lot. Even the aura around him was much weaker than before.


    It''s broken!


    Thinking of this, Han Fei found that he had overlooked an important problem.


    Cultivation suppression!


    Three people with different accomplishments stay in a confined space. If they release Reiki, who gets more?


    This is an unanswered question.


    The appearance of Zhen Shuai has increased the safety factor of everyone. But it also absorbs a lot of energy. The aura in Beiming toad was not strong at first, but now Zhen Shuai has sucked a lot of it away. There is nothing for healthy people, but not for Shi Jian and others.


    If it''s just Zhen Shuai, the problem can be solved. Directly pointed out that it''s no big deal for everyone to separate.


    The emergence of soul emperor and ghost princess has exacerbated this problem.


    Soul clan and ghost princess need soul cultivation. Just now, after the soul emperor shot and smashed those black flakes, the surrounding souls gathered in this direction like flies smelling stinky meat.


    practice!


    Han Fei is almost sure that the soul emperor and the ghost princess came here to practice Kung Fu.


    The position where you can look up at the starry sky is under the bright light of moonlight and stars, and the soul is extremely rare.


    Where the black gas escarpment. Since it was the location of the wound of Beiming toad, this place must have attracted souls before. Coupled with the experience here, I don''t know how many thousands of years, there must be souls hiding there.


    Is there a heavenly soul hidden in it!


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up and thought of a possibility. Moreover, since the emergence of the soul emperor, he has always wanted to let himself and others leave, or give up the idea of drilling holes. It seems that there must be something good in the black block.


    Although the Beiming toad is bound, it is still a living creature. In other places, the activities are very intense. As long as this position, the activity is trapped.


    The same is true for humans. If a part of the body is injured, when moving. Of course, be careful.


    iron chain!


    Han Fei thought of another possibility! Yes, chain!


    Han Fei had thought countless times that if he was the immortal who subdued the Beiming toad, after cutting off its spine, he would tie it with an iron chain Lingbao, which position would not be better.


    Definitely not limbs. The head doesn''t seem to work either. Wouldn''t it be better if the Lingbao of the iron chain was locked at the broken position, which made the Beiming toad very painful and afraid to force every time he moved?


    The clatter of the chain has stopped for a long time. Every time the chain rings. Black flakes fall from the body of Beiming toad.


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor came here on purpose. They followed the landing route of the black flake, found it here, and then happened to meet themselves and others digging the cave.


    It seems that the soul emperor and the ghost princess certainly don''t want them to stay, or want them to leave.


    Is that what they want?


    The iron chain that can bind the northern toad must be a treasure. However, few people dare to think about this baby. Moreover, even if you think about it, you may not get it!


    It seems that I accidentally entered the treasure!


    After wanting to understand the purpose of the soul emperor and the ghost princess, Han Fei almost jumped excitedly. Whether it''s the soul of heaven or the iron chain. It is a rare treasure for yourself.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Why not take a chance? It''s not Han Fei''s idea to come to Baoshan and return empty handed!


    "Mohua, accompany me to dig the cave!" Han Fei repressed his inner excitement. After a snap of fingers, no matter what the reaction between the ghost princess and the soul emperor is, holding the soul war in his right hand, he galloped away in the direction of your black lacquer cliff!


    Han Fei suddenly called his name, and Mohua was startled. After a little stunned. Trample on the void and follow.


    "I''ll go too!" Seeing that Mohua followed Han Fei away, yanniu didn''t agree. Han Fei is so ungrateful that he openly seduces his sister-in-law.


    "Then I''ll go too!" In the same way, angel, after protesting, rushed to Han Fei and moved forward together.


    An Tianhao looks at Zhen Shuai and chooses to follow Han Fei.


    Chen Xue, Ouyang qinger and others also made a decision. As before, they obeyed Han Fei''s order.


    "Don''t mess around!" Seeing that the people didn''t listen to the advice, a trace of resentment flashed in the soul emperor''s eyes. He even wanted to attack immediately and kill these things in front of him who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    However, the cultivation in the later stage of integration has no advantage. What''s more, Zhen Shuai has the strength of the golden period. He can''t get any cheap. In case of being photographed again, there will be no soul emperor in the future.


    Never let Han Fei mess around!


    Now. The soul emperor really wanted to rush over, hold Han Fei''s thigh and advise him not to move.


    "If you wake up the Beiming toad, we''ll all die." Han Fei didn''t mean to stop. He raised his right hand and the six color fire burned at his fingertips. The soul emperor was anxious and shouted a warning and intimidation.


    Han Fei flicked his fingers lightly and smiled. The six color fire flew out of his fingertips.


    "Soul emperor, if you don''t want to die. Better shut up! " This time, Han Fei''s warning was full of indifference and killing intention, and the killing intention burst from his body was filled around.


    The ghost princess wriggled her lips and motioned the soul emperor to shut up. If you choose between Han Fei and the soul emperor, the ghost princess will certainly choose to kill the soul emperor. Without it, because Han Fei knows his daughter and is said to have a good relationship. As for the soul emperor, in the past, the ghost princess dared not underestimate it, but now, at best, it is a paper tiger.


    hey! Go! The soul emperor shut up, but he was happy in his heart. Han Fei is willing to take risks. There''s nothing wrong with waiting for him to benefit!


    But the soul emperor was happy for three seconds.


    "Go help!" Zhen Shuai appeared beside the soul emperor and put his palm on his shoulder. You can''t be rude to the ghost princess. To the soul emperor, Zhen Shuai won''t have the slightest Bodhisattva heart!


    "--" the soul emperor turned his eyes and even threw his eyes at the ghost princess for help. Unfortunately, he was ignored.


    A moment later, under the dark cliff, there was a popping sound one after another!

 Chapter 1211

    The black blocks smashed under the attack of colored fire. The small black fragments flew far away, some fell to the ground, and some shot at the people.


    His face is dusty and pyrotechnic, his temples are gray and his fingers are black. Han Fei and hunhuangtian are immortal. Although they are not as hard as selling charcoal Weng, they are also very boring to attack the black lacquer cliff.


    At first, everyone was curious and stared at them. Occasionally, an Tianqi claps her hands and cheers.


    Gradually, people found that the black block seemed endless, and they didn''t know when it would come to an end. So some people sat cross legged and closed their eyes to practice.


    Since someone sat down, the others sat down with him. Around, except for the sound of black blocks breaking.


    Therefore, the soul emperor field is not happy.


    Why! As the soul emperor of the soul family, how can he become a coolie. The soul emperor wants to stop and sit at the top of the soul refining flag.


    "I''ll have a rest first!" Before the soul emperor turned around, Han Fei turned around, "wait, I''ll change you!"


    "Why!" The soul emperor was angry. When I''m old, I should rest first. Han Fei is so young and energetic that he should have a rest later. Besides, even if Han Fei has a rest, he should get his own consent or humility first. Why should he rest if he wants to? It''s not fair!


    "Shh!" Han Fei looked around, floated to the soul emperor and whispered, "haven''t you seen the situation clearly?"


    "What situation?" The soul emperor Tian didn''t put out his nose. "Anyway, I quit! These are your friends. Dig if you like. If you don''t want to dig, you''ll die! I''m the soul emperor. How can I do such a thing! "


    "Stupid!" Han Fei glanced. "Now I know why you have been imprisoned in Qingfeng Valley for so many years. It turns out that your head is sick!"


    "--" the soul emperor was angry for a moment. For the first time in so many years, I heard such a novel evaluation. Unexpectedly, someone scolded me for being stupid and sick, and scolded me face to face!


    The soul emperor blushed and clenched his fists. Even the beads in his eyes were bulging out, and his purple lips shook for a long time, but he didn''t say anything!


    Humiliation! Han Fei is humiliating himself!


    "Hoo -" the seven color fire appeared on the tip of his finger, instantly condensed into a seven color long sword, raised his hand and wanted to stab Han Fei.


    Is it tolerable, who can''t bear it?


    Dignity! The soul emperor is ready to fight for men''s dignity.


    "Take it easy!" The shield formed by six colors of fire is instantly shaped and blocked in front of you. The soul emperor, an old beast, has been imprisoned for so many years and is emotionally unstable. Han Fei believes that it is most important to give priority to ensuring safety¡° Listen to me and don''t rush to do it, so as not to be laughed at by others! "


    "Hum!" The soul emperor snorted coldly, and his pupils were still staring at Han Fei, ready to attack at any time.


    "We are both prisoners!" Han Fei squirmed his lips and sent a mysterious voice to the soul emperor¡° We must unite! "


    "Prisoner? Unity? " The soul emperor''s head is short circuited and confused¡° When did I become a prisoner? I''m united with you? Are you sick? "


    The voice of the soul emperor was very loud. He vented his anger and felt a lot better.


    "Take a closer look. Is anyone your ally?" Han Fei smiled and looked at the soul emperor to see the situation clearly.


    "No!" The soul emperor doesn''t need to see it at all. Except the ghost princess, everyone else is strange. Even the ghost princess is not an ally, but can only be regarded as mutual use.


    "What about me? You say I have no allies! "


    "Bullshit! What do you have to do with me! You don''t know, where do I know? " The soul emperor was even more angry and even wanted to scold Han Fei for his lack of brains.


    "Soul emperor. Do you know Zhen Cheng? " Han Fei didn''t care. The conversation suddenly turned, "more than 20 years ago, the most cattle X figure in the wild mainland!"


    "Wild emperor!" The soul emperor was slightly stunned. "I heard some of his legends, but I haven''t seen them!"


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, "those people behind me are Zhen Cheng''s people!"


    "Zhen Cheng''s man?" The soul emperor was startled. "Is Zhen Shuai Zhen Cheng''s son?"


    "It''s not your son anyway!"


    "--" the soul emperor''s hair has stood up. Over the years, the soul emperor''s greatest pride is that he has no children and women!


    In the eyes of the soul emperor, no matter the appearance is beautiful or ugly, it will eventually become a soul and white bones. Women are for fun, not for raising. Once you are bound by women and children, how can you practice.


    Therefore, before being imprisoned or after being free, the soul emperor never thought about keeping his daughter and having children.


    But. I''m still in a bad mood when I''m exposed face to face without a son!


    "Yanniu is Zhen Shuai''s brother!" Han Fei felt that he needed to guide the soul emperor again. Tell the soul emperor about Zhen Cheng. Han Fei is not worried that he will reveal the secret.


    Only the three immortals and Tang Yi are interested in Zhen Cheng''s secret. The soul emperor and the three immortal sects are at odds. Even if the soul emperor takes the initiative to report one day, the old monsters of the three immortal sects will not believe it.


    "Yu Feng, Guo Tian and those two comatose people should all be Zhen Cheng''s people. Shi Jian and Ouyang qinger should be the same. Settling down brothers and sisters must have something to do with Zhen Cheng! "


    "You guessed?" The soul emperor blinked, "do you have any evidence?"


    "If you observe Zhen Shuai''s eyes and movements, you should be able to guess! Zhen Shuai is the ancestor of Mahayana, but he is very concerned about Guo Chengqiang, Yu Feng and injury. Moreover, have you found that when Zhen Shuai communicates with Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Ouyang qinger, there is no strangeness at all. Zhen Shuai should hate the disciples of the three immortal sects. But Zhen Shuai yanniu obviously didn''t show such an attitude. Isn''t that obvious? "


    The soul emperor''s eyes lit up. If Han Fei doesn''t say it, he really hasn''t found it. In this way, Zhen Shuai''s action and expression are indeed abnormal.


    Mahayana ancestors, although they do not need to face the sky, are arrogant. But there is no need to do everything personally, and worry about some irrelevant people. Unless the relationship is extremely close, Zhen Shuai will never worry about Yu Feng and others.


    The soul emperor glanced and found that Zhen Shuai and an Tianhao sat very close.


    "Where''s the ghost princess?" According to Han Fei, the current situation is really bad for him. However, the soul Emperor didn''t give up and asked about the ghost princess.


    "Soul emperor. I didn''t say you! Although I am not a soul clan, I still admire your character! You are so simple! "


    "--" that sounds wonderful at first, or it''s a good compliment! Simple character, what a high evaluation!


    But that''s not the case in the soul emperor''s ears. Is that a compliment? This is clearly curse!


    The heart of monasticism is simple, and it is estimated that they can''t survive the golden elixir period. Swearing without spitting dirty words, Han Fei is really not a thing.


    The soul emperor rolled his eyes and stared at Han Fei angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Is the ghost princess one of them? "


    "Yes! Does that matter? " Han Fei stepped forward, naturally hugged the soul emperor''s shoulder, as if he had been an old friend for many years, and whispered, "think carefully. When you first came, you wanted to cooperate. I disagree with you. Finally, the ghost princess proposed cooperation. Who was the first to express his position? "


    "Zhen Shuai!" This time, the soul emperor reacted quickly, because this question is not difficult to answer.


    "Then yanniu! Then there are settled brothers and sisters. I''m the last to make a statement, right? "


    "Yes!" The soul emperor nodded. Raise your hand and push away Han Fei''s arm to open some distance. What does it look like when two big men hook up.


    "So, I''m sure the ghost princess is familiar with Zhen Shuai. Moreover, look at Zhen Shuai''s attitude. And afraid of ghost princess. Don''t you think it''s funny that the Mahayana ancestor was afraid of a woman? And look, you came with the ghost princess. Now you''re digging a hole. What''s the ghost princess doing? Meditate! "


    The soul emperor looked at the ghost princess and clicked in his heart. The small flames of anger are burning more violently!


    Why! Come with me. Why should I work and the ghost princess rest! According to the truth, the ghost princess''s ghost fire can also help!


    "I''ll ask for an explanation!" Chest ups and downs, the soul emperor''s suffocating face was iron green, "it''s too unfair!"


    Han Fei stretched out his hand and grabbed the soul emperor.


    "Can''t go!"


    "Why?" The soul emperor was more angry, "if you don''t go, I''ll go! Don''t stop me! If I can''t, I won''t cooperate! The same is true of our cooperation! "


    "Big brother! We''re imprisoned! Are you a little conscious? " Han Fei has a helpless expression, but his heart is beautiful!


    It seems that after the last time the soul emperor was attacked by thunder, his IQ was indeed affected. Originally thought it was very difficult. Now it seems that the soul emperor is still very easy to deceive!


    "Imprisonment?" The soul emperor was surprised, "do you mean that I can''t leave now?"


    "Transposition thinking!" Han Fei suddenly found that the soul emperor was very cute¡° For now, after solving these black dirt in front of you. Can slowly get close to the spine of Beiming toad. As long as we find the fracture of the spine and the place where the iron chain makes a noise, we can leave here. Don''t you object to this! "


    The soul emperor nodded in agreement.


    "Look at these people in front of you. Who can solve these dark things except you and me!"


    The soul emperor glanced and shook his head. Although the ghost princess can help, the question is, who can command? If I had known this, I shouldn''t have killed those level 5 soul refiners. If you catch them as coolies, you''ll be relaxed.


    "We are their hope for survival! Tell me, if you were me, would you let hope disappear? "


    Don''t answer, as long as you''re not stupid, you won''t give up the hope of survival. Without Zhen Shuai, the soul emperor can really leave. However, with Zhen Shuai, it''s impossible to leave!


    Captivity! in truth. But Zhen Shuai didn''t say anything!


    "So we should cooperate! You can''t either not work or work all the time. You are a level 7 soul refiner. The power of seven color fire is huge. Moreover, your soul power and divine knowledge are deep and support for a long time. I''m tired. Take a break and wait for you! Remember, you must not stop, let alone complain. Otherwise, if you annoy Zhen Shuai and others, you and I will be in trouble working day and night! "


    Han Fei patted the soul emperor on the shoulder, turned and left with a swaggering smile. Behind him came the soul emperor''s depressed gasp.

 Chapter 1212

    A wise man should learn to act stupid.


    Han Fei knows that the soul emperor is not so easy to cheat. Similarly, Han Fei also knows that the soul emperor is not stupid.


    However, Han Fei must let the soul emperor understand the situation, which can avoid a lot of trouble.


    If the soul emperor is in a mood and has a fight, that is the second. How to deal with the soul emperor is a big problem.


    The current cultivation of the soul emperor is only in the later stage of integration. However, if you really fight, the ghost knows what ability the soul emperor has to press the bottom of the box.


    The soul emperor doesn''t know the relationship between these people and Zhen Cheng. Therefore, the soul emperor will make himself ugly many times, trying to disintegrate and separate himself from Zhen Shuai and others.


    His identity as a soul refiner has been exposed. The identity of an alchemist can be hidden for a while. If the soul emperor makes trouble, he can''t do many things.


    "Old fox!" Although Han Fei looked leisurely, he didn''t dare to look down on the soul emperor in his heart. Anyway, the soul emperor is also a figure of the older generation, relying on experience and qualifications. You can kill yourself.


    The soul emperor must have his own purpose to bombard the black block. If you say that you will let the soul emperor obey your orders in a few words, you may not live long.


    Acting!


    He is acting, and the soul emperor is also acting. Why not Zhen Shuai and others!


    Zhen Shuai sat cross legged, his face facing the black lacquer cliff on the other side.


    The backbone of Beiming toad was broken, and a large section was cut off in the middle. This large section was several miles away and naturally formed two fracture points.


    Since I and others have found this side. Will Liu Yazi and Tang Yi choose the other side?


    With the skills of Liu Yazi, Tang Yi, gu''er and others, they should not be below now.


    It is not a problem to sweep hundreds of miles during Mahayana. However, this is the body of Beiming toad. The laws of space cannot be used, and the scope of divine knowledge is extremely limited.


    Zhen Shuai tried several times and failed in the end.


    Zhen Shuai is a little embarrassed. If you leave here rashly, you are worried that Tang Yi and Liu Yazi will come. Don''t expect those two people to make mistakes, and don''t expect them to be soft hearted. Once they are gone, Tang Yi and others appear. How many of these people can survive is a problem.


    It''s really the safest thing to sit here and wait all the time. However, the probability of success is only half.


    The backbone of Beiming toad was broken, but there was only one iron chain. Where there is no iron chain, with the ability of Beiming toad, it can certainly heal itself. Even if you can''t heal yourself, you can''t go there, or you''ll die!


    Where the iron chain is bound, the wound must be difficult to heal. That place is the only exit.


    Today, only one aspect can be selected for the two breaking points, and the probability of success is only 50%!


    In other words, not five or five, but zero or 100 percent!


    Tang Yi, Liu Yazi, gu''er and others must be on the other side.


    Zhen Shuai did not act rashly, nor did he share his worries with yanniu. Seeing Han Fei sitting cross legged on Mohua''s side, the soul emperor bombarded the black cliff alone, Zhen Shuai''s mouth touched an imperceptible smile.


    Perhaps their worries are superfluous. Han Fei chose this side of the cliff. There must be a reason! Even if he chooses indiscriminately, he should have a great chance of success.


    Luck has nothing to do with age, qualifications and knowledge. How lucky Han Fei is. All the people present are counted, and I''m afraid they are not his opponents.


    "Hard work!" Han Fei went to his side and sat down. Mohua was tight in his heart. With his eyes closed, he was still a little shy and voiced his condolences to Han Fei.


    Although it was just three simple words, Mohua summoned up great courage. When he said this, Mohua felt that everyone looked at him, just like an affair. He was very frightened!


    Mohua''s voice suddenly came and frightened Han Fei. If Angel cares, Han Fei is not surprised. Mohua suddenly shows his kindness, which makes Han Fei a little proud!


    See? Mo Hua, the beauty of Tianmo sect, has been conquered by the handsome Han Fei!


    "You''re welcome!" Han Fei returned a sentence and regretted it. He even had an impulse to smoke his mouth. What degree. I can''t believe I said such an elegant thing! Mohua took the initiative to chat up and must want to talk. How are you? Pulling a sickle in the cabbage field scattered the trees!


    Sure enough. Han Fei''s words went back, and he almost fainted Mohua''s Qi!


    you are welcome? what do you mean? Mohua frowned slightly and felt a little lost in her heart!


    "Pa!" The sound of slapping her hand on her shoulder sounded. An Tianqi sat down next to Han Fei''s shoulder. Even her petite body was about to fall into Han Fei''s arms, "are you tired? Come on, take a pill! If you want me to say, don''t go. Let the soul emperor do it by himself. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry! "


    An Tianqi is not as shy as Mo Hua. She likes it if she likes it. An Tianqi doesn''t want to do such an outdated thing.


    "Cough -" suddenly he was slapped, his shoulder naturally tilted, angel''s body came over, and Han Fei posted it without integrity.


    Alas!


    Hearing angel''s voice, Mohua sighed secretly. The idea that I wanted to talk about was stubbornly extinguished.


    In the past, when he was at Hujing peak, Mohua once secretly liked Lin Feng. I don''t know when Han Fei replaced Lin Feng and became the focus of Mohua!


    Mohua has his own pride. Or. This is Mohua''s stubbornness.


    The famous beauty of Tianmo sect has made Mohua uneasy by showing kindness to Han Fei. If he shows enthusiasm, Mohua asks himself that he can''t do it.


    At this point, an Tianqi can get rid of Mohua a few blocks.


    Angel is also very proud. No matter her family background, accomplishments or future, an Tianqi has proud capital.


    Angel''s side, there is no lack of suitors. However, angel is not interested or even bored.


    Angie''s boredom is not because those people are bad. Lin Feng tried every means to get engaged to an Tianqi and become a double monk. The purpose is not to speak, but in terms of conditions. Lin Feng is a good object.


    As for the so-called character, the cultivation world really doesn''t like it. If you choose a double monk who is honest and mellow, it''s better to be a widow early.


    The character of the cultivation world is relative. Who can live long. Who is not a ruthless man.


    Angel doesn''t want to fetter herself because of emotional problems.


    However, after knowing Han Fei, the problem that angel deliberately avoided still appeared.


    After entering the late stage of combination, an Tianqi urgently wants to become the ancestor of Mahayana. Descendants who settled down. Although there are many young talents, no one has broken through the Mahayana period.


    Both Yu elegant and her ancestors hope that an Tianqi can do this.


    It''s just that it''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do it!


    There are many people in love robbery.


    At the beginning of love, cultivation has reached the later stage of integration. If you want to enter the Mahayana period, you must break the level of love robbery.


    But what is love? What are men and women?


    These very common problems, angel rarely considered!


    People who cultivate truth don''t talk about love! There is no difference between men and women! This is what Angela heard most from childhood.


    There is always a person in my heart. Every time I practice, I think foolishly for a while, and then laugh for a while. After converging his mind, he was distracted after practicing for a while, and the man appeared again.


    That man is love robbery!


    Angel is sure that the man is Han Fei! I hate filling my mind. I''m upset. I can''t even meditate!


    Seeing Han Fei walking towards Mohua and not towards herself, angel was angry!


    I saw them sitting so close. An Tianqi couldn''t sit still. So an Tianqi got up and ran over and sat closer.


    Seeing the influence of Mohua''s eyebrows, angel''s mood is much more comfortable.


    There''s nothing to talk about sitting together. Angel said, Han Fei listened. They whisper like little lovers!


    "Han Fei, I''m tired. Change!" In the distance, the voice of the soul emperor came.


    "Wait a minute, come right away! You hold on for another hour! " Han Fei is not worried. Friendly attitude.


    So an hour passed quickly! The voice of the soul emperor''s cry rang again!


    "Han Fei, come quickly! I can''t hold on! "


    "Oh! wait a moment! Wait for me another half an hour! "


    "--" the soul emperor twitched the corners of his mouth depressed, raised his hand and waved five-color flames again. Half an hour passed quickly, and the soul emperor turned back.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come right away! I''ll have something to eat! " Han Fei waved his hand and showed a rogue smile. Angel''s little white hand, holding a spirit fruit, is now stuffed into Han Fei''s mouth!


    "--" the soul emperor swallowed his saliva, looked at Han Fei''s body and imagined replacing it. There is another chance. If you can seize the body, everything of Han Fei is his own.


    The soul emperor glanced at Mo Hua again, itching in his heart. Damn thief, God, why are you so good to Han Fei! In those years, I didn''t think about embracing left and right! Look at Han Fei, how natural and unrestrained, how can you enjoy it!


    After some self pity, the soul emperor raised his palm again

 Chapter 1213

    "Poof -"


    "Poof -"


    On the other side of the fracture, there were endless sounds. Twelve level-6 soul refiners waved six colors of fire from different angles.


    People familiar with Liu Yazi know that his greatest hobby in his life is to recruit disciples.


    However, even if situ Hong lived and saw the twelve people in front of him, he certainly didn''t know them.


    They are not even 30 years old, and their accomplishments have reached the middle stage of integration. Moreover, everyone has mastered the six color fire.


    There are two kinds of disciples of Liu Yazi. One is situ Hong. I''m a disciple who usually shows off in front of people and knows the scenery. Another kind lives in seclusion in the deepest part of the Soul Valley and does nothing except practice.


    Liu Yazi did so. Mainly for their own back. In addition, Liu Yazi also hopes that his young disciples can enter the fairy family.


    According to Tang Yi, fairies recruit people regardless of race. Whether you are human, demon or soul, you can join the fairy as long as you have something appreciated by the fairy. Among them, age is very important, over 40. Basically lost hope.


    More than ten years ago, when Liu Yazi was preparing to secretly train disciples, he was just on a whim. He didn''t plan to do anything. Later, as five level-7 soul refiners of the soul family competed for the position of the soul emperor, Liu Yazi repeatedly summoned his trained disciples to use.


    Liu Yazi was most satisfied with the twelve in front of him. These people were brought into the Soul Mountain by Liu Yazi when they were very young. Over the years, the twelve people have respected him as their father.


    These twelve people can die for Liu Yazi at any time. In terms of loyalty, they are much better than situ Hong and others.


    Because these people were loyal, Liu Yazi endured and didn''t let them show up.


    This time, he cooperated with Tang Yi and prepared to encircle and suppress Han Fei and others. Liu Yazi sent gu''er to gather twelve of them.


    When Beiming toad devoured them, Liu Yazi brought the twelve people in. Three days ago, Liu Yazi found them and, like Zhen Shuai and others, floated up to find the exit.


    According to Tang Yi, leave the Beiming toad. This is the only channel.


    However, as soon as Liu Yazi followed Tang in, he couldn''t go out empty handed.


    Tie the fairy rope!


    Think of the iron chain that bound the northern hell toad. It was called tie Xiansuo. Liu Yazi''s excitement was strange again.


    In addition to the fairy rope, there are Wannian demon pupils. If you get Wannian demon pupil, you can order hundreds of millions of demon beast armies. Who else dares not to listen to your own words in the soul family?


    The six level-5 soul refiners and six power kings sent earlier never came back. Liu Yazi wanted to fight with Zhen Shuai angrily. Liu Yazi doesn''t care about the loss of six level five soul refiners. However, the loss of the six kings is too great!


    "Damn it!" It''s been a few days. Liu Yazi was still upset¡° How did Zhen Shuai appear here! In the body of the northern underworld toad, did you allow the Mahayana ancestors to come in? "


    Tang Yi has the strength of his ancestors in Mahayana, because only half of his fingers deposit his soul, and his power is limited. Gu''er is just Liu Yazi''s pet. He was originally a couple with HUNER. Unfortunately, hun''er followed the two disciples to spy on the whereabouts of the dark sea. So far, hun''er and the two disciples have heard nothing, I''m afraid they can''t count on it.


    Originally a large group of disciples and grandchildren. After being made so much noise by Beiming toad, there are only the twelve in front of us now. Thinking about this loss, Liu Yazi just wanted to kill people to vent his anger.


    Send gu''er to check and find Zhen Shuai. No matter how stupid Liu Yazi was, he knew who had killed the six kings.


    The half finger was suspended in the air, sometimes East and sometimes West. Liu Yazi stared at Tang Yi angrily, hoping that he would give an answer.


    "Zhen Cheng has many children. The only one who broke through to Mahayana is Zhen Shuai. Zhen Shuai looks the same as Yan Niu. Cultivation is suppressed. It''s easy to mix into Beiming toad in the later stage of fit. According to my speculation, Zhen Shuai should be ready to enter the fairy family! "


    "Enter the fairy family?" Who is yanniu. Liu Yazi only knew a few months ago. Now, another Zhen Shuai who looks the same as Yan Niu but has reached the Mahayana period, which makes Liu Yazi very angry¡° Tang Yi, didn''t you tell me everything when you cooperated? Why hide Zhen Shuai! "


    Cooperate with Tang Yi and get what they need. Liu Yazi helps Tang Yi revenge or return to the fairy family, while Tang Yi helps Liu Yazi unify the soul family and sit on the throne of the soul emperor.


    Now, the four level-7 soul refiners are killing Xiang Hu. As long as they can get out of the body of Beiming toad, Liu Yazi can become a new soul emperor.


    But after entering the Beiming toad. Liu Yazi was surprised to find that there were traces of the soul emperor in the body of Beiming toad.


    This discovery shocked Liu Yazi. At the same time, it also tangled his heart. If the real soul emperor is alive, the dream of being a soul emperor will fail!


    Kill him!


    After a little thinking, Liu Yazi made a decisive decision. If you can kill the soul emperor and refine his soul. Then I''m sure I can master nine color fire, and even ten color fire.


    However, Liu Yazi doesn''t have the strength to kill the soul emperor. Even if you have the strength, you have no confidence in your heart.


    Liu Yazi hopes Tang Yi can help.


    Originally, Liu Yazi was ready to be blackmailed. Unexpectedly, Tang Yi agreed. However, Tang Yi has a condition that he will not provoke Zhen Shuai for the time being and solve the black lacquer cliff in front of him first.


    The black lacquer cliff is unknown to others, but Tang Yi knows it clearly. Even Tang Yi could give Liu Yazi a detailed answer as to why the Beiming toad appeared here. However, it was not time for Tang Yi to say it.


    Even if Tang Yi doesn''t put forward conditions. Liu Yazi also wanted to find out what was hidden behind the black paint block. Liu Yazi thought that there must be a lot of blood flowing out of the fracture of Beiming Toad''s spine, and that''s baby!


    Of course, the fairy rope that can bind the northern Ming toad is the biggest treasure.


    According to Tang Yi, Beiming toad has reached the level of fairy monster. With the cultivation of the people in Xiuxian mainland, it is impossible to deal with the Beiming toad.


    Liu Yazi heard of the fairy level monster for the first time. however. A wounded Beiming toad is so powerful that we can see how terrible the fairy monster is.


    Fairy monster is full of treasure. If you can get close to the fracture of fairy monster''s spine and practice, it will be easy to improve your accomplishments. It is not impossible for the spine of the fairy monster to absorb the trace of fairy Qi released into the body and break through the Mahayana period with an old body.


    After mastering the seven levels of colored fire, Liu Yazi can clearly feel that if he wants to master the ten colors fire, the lowest cultivation must also reach the Mahayana period.


    Mahayana cultivation corresponds to level 893 colored fire. If you can''t achieve your accomplishments, it can only be a joke and dream to become a level 10 soul refiner.


    Of course, Liu Yazi didn''t want to be a joke, so he ordered the twelve disciples to attack in turn.


    After each apprentice bombards once, rest immediately. The twelve disciples grew up together and cooperated with each other like a precise dial.


    Liu Yazi certainly disdains to do such heavy work. Even so, Liu Yazi is still not satisfied. Because of another port, soul emperor and Han Fei are also doing the same thing. What if they rob them first and get a bundle of fairy rope?


    According to Liu Yazi''s idea, it''s best to rush over and attack Zhen Shuai and others. However, Tang Yi disagreed and resolutely stopped it!


    "I did tell you all! I have just deduced about Zhen Shuai and yanniu! When Lan''er kidnapped Han Fei''s family, she finally fell. I only know part of all the information she has! Anyway, it''s true that Zhen Shuai is a Mahayana! We rush over now and have no chance of winning! "


    "A bundle of fairy rope, but two ports! If you want to win, just speed up the progress. As for those young people, we have a lot of time to kill them! "


    "But -" didn''t achieve his goal. Tang Yi was a little unwilling. When he opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say a few words, Tang Yi had drifted several miles away.


    "I''ll check it out. Come on!" Soon, Liu Yazi received the voice of Tang Yi. A moment later, the roar was even louder!

 Chapter 1214

    Don''s here.


    Han Fei is sure of this. Although Han Fei didn''t see Tang Yi, he clearly felt the existence of Tang Yi.


    In the city of inheritance, Han Fei once saw the means of Tang Yi. If he wants to do it, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others may not have the slightest chance to live.


    Glancing at Zhen Shuai, Han Fei knows why. Tang Yi didn''t do it, not because of his kindness, but because of Zhen Shuai''s existence.


    Does Tang Yi only have Mahayana?


    Once I met Tang Yi, the terrible smell was absolutely irresistible to my late ancestors. This does not count. Han Fei is still difficult to determine what Tang Yi''s attack means.


    "I''ll have a look. Look after the people here! " Zhen Shuai voiced over, gave a simple explanation and walked to the West.


    Han Fei relies on feeling, while Zhen Shuai relies on divine knowledge.


    Just. Zhen Shuai went quickly and came back quickly. He walked back to his original position and transmitted the voice to Han Fei.


    "No!


    Zhen Shuai''s voice was full of self mockery¡° Tang Yi is crafty and difficult to deal with. I''m afraid he''ll lure the tiger away from the mountain, so I dare not stay away! "


    That feeling disappeared. However, Han Fei is sure. Tang Yi won''t go far. But Han Fei didn''t understand what Tang Yi came to do.


    "The attack will begin soon!"


    Tang Yi won''t give up easily. Now that he has found here, Liu Yazi is coming. Han Fei replied, without concealing the fact that he already knew.


    Han Fei is not surprised to find Tang Yi and Zhen Shuai. On the contrary, if Han Fei can''t find it, Zhen Shuai will be disappointed.


    "What''s your good idea!" It''s too passive to sit here waiting for the attack. There must be others around Tang Yi and Liu Yazi. If you don''t prepare in advance, with the strength of these people in front of you, once you encounter an attack, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "No!" If so, Han Fei will never hide it. However, Han Fei thought carefully for a long time and didn''t have a good way. Tang Yi and Liu Yazi are not situ Hong and Leng Cangtian. They are very troublesome to deal with¡° However, they are unlikely to attack immediately! "


    "What does that mean?" Zhen Shuai didn''t understand Han Fei''s words. "Do you already know what?"


    "Just speculation!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "since only Tang 11 appeared and Liu Yazi didn''t come, it shows that they are busy with something. The backbone of Beiming toad. There are two broken openings. What we can think of, they must be able to think of! "


    "Yes!" Zhen Shuai nodded and agreed with Han Fei''s judgment. He appreciated Han Fei a lot more. It seems that several sisters like Han Fei. It''s not a moment of obsession¡° You mean Liu Yazi, with a group of people, is also attacking the black block! "


    "Exactly!" Han Fei affirmed his judgment, "Liu Yazi is also a soul clan and also has seven color fire. The soul emperor must want to get something by attacking the black rock wall so hard. So, by my estimate. Liu Yazi must also know some secret! "


    "Yes! It must be so! " Zhen Shuai''s heart moved slightly, "the spine fracture of Beiming toad must have strong vitality! However, because of the black block, it is difficult to find the real location of the fracture. No matter where the wound is, one thing is certain that the iron chain that makes the northern Ming toad disappear and dare not move is on this side or that side! "


    "Chains?" Han Fei was slightly touched. "The purpose of soul emperor and Liu Yazi is not just the fracture of the spine of Beiming toad. If I''m not wrong, what Liu Yazi really cares about is the iron chain that binds the Beiming toad. "


    Liu Yazi used the way of soul flying thousands of miles to attack. Han Fei is most worried about this way now.


    If Liu Yazi doesn''t want to come openly, it''s too easy to assassinate these people with the strength of him and Tang Yi.


    "It''s not an iron chain. It should be a powerful Lingbao. Even the northern underworld toad is a fettered treasure, and anyone will be moved! " Zhen Shuai is also excited, but it''s against the sky. Not everyone can have it¡° Judging from the fracture port of the spine of Beiming toad, the iron chain should only bind one side. If both ends are bound, it will be difficult to imprison the Beiming toad! "


    "On our current side, only 50% of us are likely to encounter the iron chain, and so are Liu Yazi. Because of your existence, even if Liu Yazi and others launch an attack, they don''t dare to ensure that they can kill everyone here. Once they stir up trouble, we can also influence them. Therefore, according to my speculation, Liu Yazi and his team will not attack for the time being. But waiting for the final result. If they don''t find the chain on their side, they will come to us! "


    "Since Tang Yi has inquired about our situation, Liu Yazi must be confident to catch up with us. So. They won''t attack for the time being. On the one hand, we can retain our strength, on the other hand, we can wait for work with ease! They''re killing us now, though it''s safe. But then. And waste the same time on this boring thing. Therefore, the smartest way is to let us exist until we completely find the iron chain. They''ll do it again! "


    Han Fei finished his thoughts in one breath, looked deeply at the soul emperor and the ghost princess, and sighed, "unfortunately, it''s difficult for us to work together completely!"


    If there is no soul emperor and ghost princess, everyone present should be able to unite as one. Because they joined, there was some estrangement in everyone''s heart! The ghost princess is full of hostility to the Zhen family. At the critical moment, no one can be sure whether she will stab her. Not to mention the soul emperor, he can neither kill things nor completely believe in the soul emperor.


    Besides, Yu Fenghe, Guo Chengqiang and Shi Jian are still in a coma, but there are not many pills to increase their vitality. If you delay, the three lives will be in danger. Because of worry. Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue can hardly exert their combat effectiveness.


    The rest of the people have no obvious shortcomings, but there are too few people and their cultivation is too low.


    Zhen Shuai frowned, because Han Fei was worried about what he thought. Not too fast, not too slow.


    "I''ll help!" The ghost princess suddenly stood up. After the voice said a word coldly, the ghost fire appeared on her hands. A moment later, the ghost princess came to the soul emperor and raised her hand to attack the black cliff.


    Han Fei and Zhen Shuai looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It seems that the situation has become more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after hearing Tang Yi''s report, Liu Yazi flashed an obliteration in his eyes.


    "Keep these coolies for the time being!" Tang Yi said disapprovingly, "otherwise, we don''t know how long to wait!"


    "That''s what I mean!" Liu Yazi nodded and looked at the place where Han Fei and others were, "among them, the Zhen brothers need special attention. That Han Fei also needs to be on guard! "


    Liu Yazi''s remarks are not nonsense. Liu Yazi was embarrassed to say such a disgraceful thing, so he could only vaguely remind Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi knew Han Fei and even cooperated briefly. Tang Yi''s whereabouts are uncertain. Who knows if he will secretly collude with Han Fei.


    The twelve disciples in front of me are all I have. Liu Yazi didn''t want his disciples to do any damage unless necessary.


    "Speed up!" Tang YILENG snorted and reminded, "the other party has only two soul refiners, but you have so many. You should be faster than Han Fei! We must get ahead of them, or we will lose the first chance. "


    "Good!" After Liu Yazi promised, his figure disappeared like the wind, moved up and walked to the black cliff.

 Chapter 1215

    Time is like running water. While venting anger, it also pushes the whole world forward.


    On the top of a mountain hundreds of miles away from the city of inheritance, there are a group of women standing at the moment. The tall man in the head, set off by the cold moonlight, is like the Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace.


    Nangong Wan''er frowned slightly and stared at the length of inheritance. She didn''t look calm.


    A city of inheritance, a war. In order to provoke the war for Zhen Cheng, Nangong Waner''s heart is full of sadness.


    I haven''t returned to the secular world for more than 20 years. What has the world become now. Those elegant childe brothers in those years, do they remember a woman named Nangong Waner.


    More than a month has passed.


    Between the three immortal sects, on the ancient battlefield of ten thousand years. The killing began again.


    Ten thousand years ago, the battle between emperor Zhan and Danti was here. Now, it seems as if time goes back. The familiar killing is happening again.


    The people who killed have changed. The ferocious bodies have also changed. Even the reason for the outbreak of the war has changed.


    "Penglai Pavilion colludes with the soul clan and slaughters the Terran disciples. Everyone can kill them!" The joint army of Tianmo sect and aristocratic family completed the assembly of hundreds of thousands of friars in just three days. The speed and hatred are unprecedented.


    Everyone in Xiuxian mainland was stunned! Even when I heard the news. They all stared round with an unbelievable expression.


    How is that possible? This is everyone''s first idea!


    Isn''t Tianmo sect very weak? For a long time, the three immortal sects have been competing, and the Tianmo sect is basically the third. How can it suddenly start a war?


    Ridiculous! court death!


    In less than five days, everyone shut up! Those friars who despised the heavenly demon sect and spoke sarcastic words had red cheeks and dared not talk nonsense any more.


    "Tianmo sect slaughters people and wrongs our sect in the name of not having to be guilty! For the sake of all the people in the world, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace will discuss it! "


    Soon, Penglai Pavilion responded. As before, Jiuxian palace fought with Penglai Pavilion disciples.


    "As the demon king of the demon family, I swear to Tianhao to heaven. This animal tide has nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment between the human race and the demon race. I can''t stand the ugly faces of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace! Children, lead tens of thousands of children to attack the nine fairy palace! "


    The monster army evacuated from the inheritance city suddenly appeared outside the sect gate of the nine fairy palace. It took two days to complete the encirclement of the nine fairy palace!


    "Soul clan Zhang Tian clan trombone order, join Penglai Pavilion and attack Tianmo sect!"


    "Ghost eye, the son of the ghost king, the branch of the ghost sect, orders the ghost families all over the world to join the Tianmo sect! Crusade against Penglai Pavilion! "


    ¡­¡­


    In every corner of Xiuxian continent, wars broke out one after another. There are a variety of reasons.


    Among them, the identity change of ghost eye surprised everyone.


    Ghost sect was a thing ten thousand years ago. Now a new ghost king suddenly appears, which is difficult for many people to understand. However, ghost eye led the ghost army to join the Tianmo sect. Not surprisingly, because ghost eye is a disciple of Tianmo sect.


    Amazement! doubt! see light suddenly!


    One after another, startling excuses and reasons are presented one after another. The descendants of small sects that have disappeared for thousands of years have risen one after another. Some take advantage of chaos, while others want to make a difference in troubled times.


    Xiuxian land is in chaos! This turbulence, with an irresistible trend, quickly spread to the corner of Xiuxian continent!


    The city of inheritance was destroyed.


    According to Nangong Waner''s plan, after occupying the inheritance City, kill all the disciples of Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace, and then evacuate quickly! When Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace received the message, the city of inheritance became a slaughterhouse!


    Many disciples of the Tianmo sect have fallen, and some of them were killed by the old monster from Penglai Pavilion before they could pass the news to the sect!


    The war centered on the city of inheritance, continued to expand outward, and then evolved into a war involving millions of people.


    How many monks die every day can no longer be unified. Wherever you go. You can see people in different Taoist costumes chasing and killing.


    Nangong Waner''s heart was filled with guilt. If you and others don''t take the initiative to start the war, maybe nothing will happen.


    Of course, Nangong Waner also knows. The war of the three immortals is inevitable. Sooner or later, this war is bound to come.


    However, seeing the fresh faces disappear and fall, Nangong Waner still couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    "Alas!" Behind Nangong Wan''er, Bai lingsu looked sad and sighed¡° Wan''er, this will happen sooner or later. Don''t blame yourself! We have done everything we can and can''t. Now we can only expect Han Fei to work miracles! "


    Hearing Han Fei, Baili Yanran''s eyes flashed, fleeting. At the moment, her face was wearing a black scarf. A wide black robe hides her attractive body curve.


    War is the devil! On the way to inherit with master Bai lingsu, they were almost killed by more than a dozen ancestors of Penglai Pavilion. If Nangong Waner and others hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have become a cold body.


    Zhen Yinger, the three sisters of Beichen and sun Wanru also raised their heads because of Han Fei''s name. At the moment, they stood behind their mother, meditating and worrying.


    They are not only worried about Han Fei, but also yanniu, Zhen Shuai and others.


    If you enter the Beiming toad, you will die!


    this sentence. It comes from Nangong Waner''s mouth. No one dares to doubt Nangong Waner''s IQ.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Bai Liyan doesn''t think so. Even if there is one in ten thousand chance of life, Bai Liyan firmly believes that Han Fei will be fine.


    A black Taoist robe for Han Fei. Waiting in despair, you will get a hundredfold surprise when you see Han Fei.


    What if the law of space doesn''t work? What if divine knowledge can''t be used! Han Fei won''t die anyway!


    Unless -- unless Han Fei''s body appears in front of us.


    Bai Liyan has her own judgment. That judgment is irrational. It is a kind of stubbornness because love deviates from the track!


    Nangong Waner doesn''t want Han Fei and others to have anything to do! If something happens to Han Fei, all the plans of himself and others will come to naught!


    After more than 20 years of waiting, I finally see a glimmer of dawn. Is it naive to make such a decision?


    Nangong Waner hopes she is wrong. Because only then can I be happy.


    The appearance of the fairy woman was completely unexpected. When you know, it''s too late to change your plan!


    Yan jiuer''s two sons have now entered the Beiming toad. The killer''s mother smiled calmly.


    "Why hasn''t Mother Wu Xin come back yet? She has been away for so many years. Haven''t she found the entrance to the fairy family and the dark sea? "


    Beichenshuang broke the silence and asked a question that everyone wanted to ask and couldn''t answer.


    Wu Xin is not Nangong Waner. More than twenty years ago. When Nangong Waner started making plans, Wu Xin didn''t participate.


    Without it. Wu Xin is an acute child! It took more than 20 years to implement a plan. The enemy was nothing. Wu Xin was worried that she would go crazy.


    Of course, Wu Xin will not be idle. Over the years, Wu Xin''s whereabouts are uncertain. Running around. If it weren''t for her frequent contact with Lin Mengwei, people would really worry about her safety.


    Nangong Waner didn''t stop Wu Xin, because she knew Wu Xin best and her pain best.


    Everyone here lost their loved ones in the nuclear powered plane crash. No one knew the life and death of Bai Feng and Bai Yu at that time. Her husband Zhen Cheng is missing again. Wu Xin is not crazy. It is a miracle in the world.


    Over the years, Wu Xin has rarely been seen and has never quarreled again. Nangong Waner always feels that she has lost something.


    Looking back on the days when she used to be jealous, Nangong Waner wished everything hadn''t happened.


    Xiuzhen? If you exchange the death of your loved ones for longevity, it''s not worth it!


    "Shut up!" Beichen Jingshu glared at her daughter. There were more vicissitudes in her pretty face.


    If you hadn''t met Zhen Cheng, Beichen Jingshu and the leader of Emei sect, you wouldn''t have three innocent daughters who watch the green lights and eat plain food every day, it might also be a kind of happiness.


    Start with knowing Nangong Waner. Beichen Jingshu''s life becomes simple. Nangong Waner does whatever she does. Nangong Waner will go wherever she goes.


    Beichen Jingshu''s idea is very simple. Whether she can see Han Fei or not, she must live. Not for anything else, because she doesn''t trust her three daughters!


    Beichen Jingshu vowed that her daughter must not marry a playful man. If you meet ordinary people who don''t repair the truth, you''d better farm. Beichen Jingshu will marry her daughter to him!


    However, since several daughters met Han Fei. I often discuss the criteria of mate selection in front of myself.


    I can''t help my mother when my daughter is old!


    Beichen Jingshu takes a look at Zhen Ying''er and silently laments for her sister Nangong Wan''er.


    "Wu Xin''s mother will appear in time! That toad is nothing! Wu Xin''s mother is the descendant of Princess feifeng. As long as she uses the three wonders of feifeng, the toad will die! " Beichen snow skimmed her mouth and whispered to enlighten her sister.


    "That annoying toad is dead. Will Han Fei also be burned? Wu Xin''s mother''s Phoenix Fire is OK. But, in that way, Han Fei will also be burned! Oh, by the way, there are two brothers Yan Niu and Zhen Shuai! You can''t burn it! "


    Beichen Bing frowns and pours. He thinks the two sisters are too stupid! Although Han Fei is very strong, he can''t burn it with fire!


    "Bad!" Nangong Waner was surprised, although the children''s words were ridiculous. But if Wu Xin does appear, this possibility is really possible¡° Sun Shaobo, you are responsible for their safety. I''ll go to the Soul Valley! "


    "Good!" Sun Shaobo promised and didn''t ask more!


    "I''ll have a look!" Baili Yanran glanced at Bai lingsu and took a step forward to show his firm attitude.


    "I''ll go too!" Zhen Ying''er bit her teeth and looked calm. "I''m the body of the spirit. I can help!"


    "Me too -" sun Wanrou also wanted to go. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was severely pinched by her mother sun Shaobo. Her face turned red and swallowed the words at her mouth.


    Nangong Waner glanced at her daughter and Baili and asked Bai lingsu''s opinion, then reluctantly nodded. Once the sleeves of Taoist robes were put, he left with two girls.


    The East shows a trace of fish belly white and blood red. In the distance, the cry of killing rises again!

 Chapter 1216

    "Hua La -" a clear chain sound sounded, which was very abrupt, and the surrounding space was distorted for a moment.


    "Back up!" Han Fei gave a low roar, pulled his right hand, grabbed Mohua and quickly retreated. The others are now resting in the distance. After hearing Han Fei''s reminder, they quickly retreat.


    "Boom! WOW! "


    The space shook violently, and the black cliff fell down like a hill. Dozens of tons of black blocks fell and roared at the place where the people had stayed and rested.


    Everyone''s ears were numb, but the light in front of them became shining. It''s just the suffocation and depression of the chest. Reach the ultimate in an instant.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian were caught off guard, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the corners of their mouths. Even so, they still released their aura and protected their father. Chen Xue is a little better. But the pretty face still turned pale and ugly.


    A warm current came from the palm of Mohua''s hand. His mind trembled violently, and the mud pill palace seemed to burst. After that warm current melts into the meridians, it moves quickly and guards its own mud pill palace.


    The feeling of dizziness soon disappeared. Mohua turns his cheek to look at Han Fei and wants to thank him. I found someone looking to the other side at the moment.


    On that side, angel is staring at Han Fei. A pretty face puffed with anger.


    Alas! Mohua sighed and quickly ran the skill. After the situation was slightly better, he broke away from Han Fei''s big hand. However, at that moment, Mohua''s heart was empty.


    Similar scenes have occurred one after another in recent days. It''s just that it''s very dangerous today.


    "Wow -"


    The clatter of the iron chain faded away, and the distorted space returned to its original state. Compared with before, the black block disappeared a large area. According to the efficiency of Han Fei''s work, it will take at least three days to complete.


    The previously pitted black cliffs have become smooth and shiny again. After shaking for a moment, it fell silent again.


    For more than ten days, I still haven''t touched the fracture of Beiming toad. Tang Yi and Liu Yazi, as expected, did not come to sneak attack.


    "That won''t work!" Yu Feng wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said with a little shortness of breath, "Han Fei, my father''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker. I don''t have anything. I''m just afraid of him -"


    He was adopted by Yu Fenghe since childhood and treated as if he had left. Yu Feng now wants to die instead of his adoptive father. Different from other practitioners, Yu Feng''s bones are full of affection.


    Guo Tian bit his lips and looked at Han Fei. Father''s face was as pale as paper, if it wasn''t Han Fei''s pill. I''m afraid I''ve already traveled to the West.


    Chen Xue silently shed tears and tightly held Shi Jian in her arms. Maybe the stone sword will be gone in the next second. Originally, Han Fei and soul emperor were expected to solve the damn black flake as soon as possible, but this was the result!


    Now, not only Chen Xue is worried. Zhen Shuai, an Tianhao and others also began to worry.


    Once you find the place where the northern underworld toad breaks, the danger will increase hundreds of times in an instant. The influence of the sound of the iron chain on the mind, even Zhen Shuai in the Mahayana period, was shaken. Three unconscious patients can''t bear it!


    Han Fei was depressed and wanted to cry.


    Grandma''s! What a thing! I''m not their relatives. How can I find myself in everything? Han Fei wants to say it''s none of my business. But when I think about it carefully, it won''t pull the wind.


    "Nothing!" Many times, when others are most desperate, send a word of encouragement. The other person may remember you for a lifetime. Founder Yu Feng and Guo Jiancheng are not dead. It''s always right to comfort them first¡° With me, they can''t die! "


    "Really?" Chen Xue is not crying for the first time. At the moment, her eyes are red staring at Han Fei, just like drowning people seeing life-saving straw. She wants to confirm it again!


    "Really! I Han Fei guarantee with personality! " Han Fei raised his hand and patted his chest.


    "Do you have personality?" An Tianqi angrily ran Han Fei, "why didn''t you help me first when there was danger just now!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. When did Angel become so fragile in the later stage of integration! Besides. Angel was not under the rock just now, and she couldn''t hit it!


    Women are always jealous! However, Han Fei likes to see Angel angry.


    Mohua glanced at Han Fei and bit his lips without saying anything. As long as Han Fei gets close to herself, angel is so cynical. Is it annoying!


    That''s so annoying! Yanniu looked at Mohua with red eyes. Look at Han Fei again. He wants to die.


    In the past few days, dangerous situations have often occurred. Mohua''s cultivation is the lowest. Every time the sound of iron chain rings, someone needs to protect him. Just before the danger happened, I just came back from the cliff and wanted to talk to an Tianhao. I didn''t want the trace to be too obvious and cause Mohua''s disgust.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came back, the chain sounded before I said anything. Then I saw Han Fei holding Mohua naturally and smoothly. It''s so close. Get out of the way.


    When a hero saves the beauty, the most touching moment is often when the beauty is most vulnerable, which man is in her sight. For a few days. Han Fei has appeared in Mohua''s sight many times.


    As a man, yanniu can clearly feel that Mohua''s eyes shine every time he looks at Han Fei. Then because of angel''s ridicule of the run, her eyes returned to calm!


    Once a woman like Mohua is in love or identifies a man, it is very difficult to change!


    Yanniu is not convinced! Why! Han Fei already has so many women. Why do you mess around!


    However, yanniu can offend Han Fei because of a woman. After all, everyone in the Zhen family still expects Han Fei to save his father! If Han Fei gets angry because of himself, his mother''s saliva can drown him.


    "Cough!" Yanniu''s eyes turned and his face was covered with a bright smile, "Tianqi, Taoist friend, how can you blame Han Fei like this? Han Fei''s personality I know that he is not that kind of person who is fickle and indifferent, and he is also not familiar with flirtatious people. Han Fei said it when he drank with me before. He is a single-minded man. The best woman in this life is Bai Li Yan Ran! You want me to say -- "


    "Shut up!" Angel stared round her eyes, pointed to yanniu and scolded, "are you bored? You say these words dozens of times a day! I''m so bored! "


    "Hey, hey!" Yanniu raised his hand and touched his nose, "I''m also good for you! When men are young, they like to be surrounded by a circle of women! However, it was discovered several years later. In fact, that''s really troublesome! "


    Yanniu really wanted to say that my father made a bunch of women. Look how troublesome it is now!


    "So you''ve had a lot of women around you?" Angel retorted, blinked and said, "look at your proud face. When you are in your twenties, there must be a group of beautiful women around you!"


    "Cough! Ha ha! " Yanniu was a little embarrassed. "You''re so interesting! The past is unforgettable! Think back then -- "


    When I heard that, everyone turned their heads. Zhen Shuai really wants to find a hole to hide. His brother is really cheeky and kind to a certain extent!


    To tell the truth, yanniu is really not short of women. However, those women are subordinates, and their beauty and cultivation are very general. In their twenties, yanniu and himself didn''t see the sun for a few days a year. Every day, in addition to cultivation, they didn''t have time to think about love.


    Zhen Shuai can see that his brother likes Mohua. Twin brother Zhen Shuai can clearly feel his brother''s thoughts and can''t force him to do things of love and love. People with bright eyes can see that Mohua likes Han Fei!


    After more than ten days together, Zhen Shuai secretly observed Han Fei. It is found that Han Fei has a fascinating temperament. Don''t let a man hate, want to be friends with him; It''s very attractive to women, but it''s not very close.


    This is probably what my mother often said. Men can be romantic, but they can''t be as affectionate as your father Zhen Cheng.


    Romantic, amorous, amorous.


    Many people never have such a chance in their life. Even if there are, more people are trapped in the mud of excessive love. However, Han Fei has a good grasp and plays a fool!


    "I''ll save people first!" Han Fei doesn''t want to quarrel with an Tianqi. This little girl is almost taking herself as her private property now. That won''t work. Han Fei is the kind of person who gives up a large forest for a tree! Han Fei thought and decided to solve Shi Jian and others first!


    Han Fei goes to Yu Fenghe and thinks about how to get some unconscious wounded back to different space. Several times when the iron chain rings, there is a space distortion. When people are busy running for their lives, Han Fei is happy to find that he can actually feel the existence of different space. It''s vague, but it''s real. As long as Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang are thrown into different space, Zhen Cheng will certainly take over!


    Um! That''s it! Han Fei made a decision and looked serious towards Yu Feng!

 Chapter 1217

    Han Fei wants to send Yu Fenghe, Shi Jian and Guo Chengqiang away, but he can''t let others know his secret. Among these people, Zhen Shuai knows Xuanwu Jie and can ask him to help when transferring the three.


    The sound of the iron chain doesn''t want to, and the space won''t change at all. Therefore, Han Fei is unable to take action for the time being.


    After the ghost princess started to help, the gap between the three people was long. Although the black flakes fall more and more frequently, man-made efforts can not be slack.


    The progress of Tang Yi and Liu Yazi is unknown to Han Fei and others. To be sure, what happened on this side must have happened on that side.


    "I''ll check it out!" After the people calmed down, they were as busy with their own affairs as before. Han Fei stood up and told everyone where he was going. So as not to cause unnecessary doubt.


    "I''ll go too!" Angel stood up first and said happily, "we can take care of each other. I can help when it''s critical! "


    "No! I can do it alone! " Han Fei nodded, smiled and thanked, "it''s convenient for me to come and go alone. Soul war is enough for me! I''ll check the situation, not a fight! "


    "What if you meet the enemy?" Angel was dissatisfied and argued, "two people are better than one!"


    "I''ll go and go back!" Seeing Zhen Shuai and others nodding, Han Fei didn''t say much. He raised his hand and patted an Tianqi on the shoulder, indicating that after she was obedient, he trampled on the soul war to leave.


    "Fly up!" Han Fei didn''t leave the public''s sight. He even trampled on the soul war ten meters away. Jump up like an elevator.


    Originally, an Tianqi wanted to follow. After seeing Han Fei above his head, she sat down cross legged. Her beautiful eyes only stared at Han Fei, and she was very nervous.


    Others were also bored. They looked up and watched. Yu Feng and Guo Tianze laughed and whispered.


    At the beginning, the speed is OK. Slowly, the speed slows down, and the pressure on the head is increasing.


    Han Fei motioned to hunshang to approach the black cliff, and the pressure eased a little. After another distance, the pressure increases again. Han Fei motioned for soul war to approach again and the pressure was relieved again.


    After so many times, Han Fei found that the pressure of white light prohibition was the greatest when facing. If the body is close to the black and bright cliff, the pressure is much less.


    Although the pressure decreased, the cold did not change at all. The cold that can be cold to the soul rushed into Han Fei''s body.


    "Boom -"


    A roar came from the body, and the Xuanwu formula operated automatically. It greedily sucked the cold, transformed it into a warm current, and integrated it into all parts of the body.


    Han Fei was so happy that he knew he was right.


    Feeling the chill, Han Fei continued to go up.


    The chill came from the black cliff, but it was obviously not the cliff. Han Fei had already discovered this, but he couldn''t bear to say it. On the one hand, it''s hard to be sure. on the other hand. This may also be an opportunity.


    For several days, they bombarded the black cliff every day. In her spare time, angel often studies the blocks of black paint.


    When the black blocks did not fall, even if the ancestors bombarded them in the later stage of integration, they could only fall a little at a time, with little effect.


    When colored fire attacks, the black block becomes easy to break again.


    When the falling black block was held in his hand, it was still cold, but there was no feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. After crushing the black block, Han Fei found that it was dust. The fishy smell should be related to Beiming toad.


    In principle, there is no essential difference between this kind of thing and ice. However, after forming that large piece of everything, it becomes difficult to burst.


    Unreasonable!


    Han Fei has been thinking about this problem for several days. Also secretly tried many times, but still failed to find the answer.


    In this world, there can be many mysterious phenomena, but no matter how magical, there should be a reason for its existence.


    Since this cold and pressure is the heaviest, Han Fei decided to check it. If there is a new discovery, we don''t need to think of a way all the time.


    The Xuanwu true formula works automatically. Absorbing the cold idea into the body can actually be transformed into huge energy. This feeling has also been felt in recent days, but it has never been so strong.


    What is cold and stress? When in vitro, it is difficult to touch and find. When a large number of people poured into the body, Han Fei could use divine consciousness to observe.


    "Boom -"


    Before Han Fei could observe, the evergreen trees in the mud pill palace roared. The coolness of melting into all parts and bones has not yet had time to stay. He rushed into the mud pill palace and disappeared under the roots of the evergreen tree.


    A trace of unspeakable comfort came, and Han Fei almost moaned.


    Vitality!


    That''s vitality!


    Han Fei almost screamed because of the unexpected surprise. Han Fei has seen that evergreen trees can absorb vitality. When he got the immortal leaves, Han Fei was almost sucked dry by it. Now he still has lingering palpitations.


    However, Han Fei never thought that vitality could be absorbed into his body.


    Just. Han Fei was puzzled. If the evergreen tree can absorb vitality, why does the Xuanwu formula work automatically? After the immortal leaves suck away the vitality, the coolness integrated into the body disappears, and a trace of spiritual power is integrated into Yuanying''s body.


    Strange! The floating speed has been very slow, and the soul war at the foot still rushes upward excitedly.


    "Soul war, what did you find?" Han Fei''s heart moved and sent a message to soul war to ask its feelings!


    "Cool!" Soul Shang replied excitedly, "master, there is a strong soul on it. The more upward, the stronger this feeling is! I''m afraid that soul is Beiming toad! "


    The answer of soul war was within Han Fei''s expectation. The source of stress is not divine consciousness. It''s the soul.


    In this space, the powerful soul must come from the Beiming toad.


    "Any other feelings?" Han Fei frowned and continued to ask!


    "Want to pee! Want to tremble! " Soul war thought for a while, and hey ran answered.


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost lost his mind. In an art film. When those men are most crazy, they feel similar to soul war!


    Your grandmother''s! Han Fei jumped his feet and stepped on the soul war head. This thing has been improving very fast recently. Eight auxiliary flags have awakened four.


    The body of Beiming toad is indeed a blessed place for soul people to practice. The soul power of the soul emperor and the ghost princess also increased rapidly. Han Fei hurried up to check. This is also one reason.


    If the soul emperor and ghost princess are promoted to Mahayana, Zhen Shuai''s sense of existence is not strong. At that time, they and others will completely lose the initiative.


    These days, although Han Fei''s soul power has also improved a little, it is not as fast as the soul emperor and the ghost princess. Every time I burn those black blocks, there is a sound of soul roaring under the colored fire. Those souls, solidified in the black rock wall, like small insects wrapped in rosin, can feel those little things only after melting the black rock wall.


    The ghost emperor and the ghost princess have been rushing to work. Han Fei once in a while, and was soon replaced by the ghost princess or the ghost emperor.


    At the beginning, Han Fei had not found any clue. After Zhen Shuai reminded, Han Fei realized his situation.


    The ghost princess''s attitude is hard to say. The old soul emperor hates himself. If the soul emperor recovers his strength, it''s not a good thing for him.


    Fortunately, although the soul power here is very strong, it does not always exist. The black rock wall. Layers fall off, and only after every few meters can a soul appear.


    This sense of hierarchy makes Han Fei think of a possibility. After the backbone of Beiming toad was broken, it must have had severe pain and struggle, but after the struggle was hopeless, Beiming toad began to choose silence like a turtle, preserve strength and recover slowly.


    The wound is constantly dripping blood and suppurating. When those living things floating around fly over and bite. On the contrary, it has become a delicacy of Beiming toad.


    However, the spine is not the mouth, intestines and stomach. After adsorbing those living bodies, only a small amount of energy can be obtained.


    Therefore, those life bodies that have not been digested have become bait to attract more life bodies. Such a cycle, as if, coupled with the accumulation of dust, gradually formed these black substances where the huge backbone was broken.


    Or, the Beiming toad also wants the black matter to grow continuously. When the black matter gathers and links together, it will become a new backbone.


    Han Fei suddenly stared round. Because at this moment, Han Fei seemed to understand what the test of Xianzu was!


    Stop the growth of the backbone of Beiming toad!


    yes! It must be!


    Many times, doing things blindly will make people tired. If you know what you are doing, or what you are doing for, the effect is very different!


    Han Fei now understands why these fairies are so generous and allow so many people to enter. It seems that the purpose of the fairy family envoy is very simple. Send as many people as possible to stop the backbone breeding in the Beiming toad.


    This is not only the task of everyone, but also the task of the fairy family envoy!


    Terrible! After the excitement calmed down, Han Fei felt cold on his back and looked up, as if he saw countless people smiling at him!


    Perhaps there is another amazing plan hidden behind the Beiming toad. Maybe all I know is the bamboo stick when the cricket pretends to be dead. Stab you and let you speed up your progress!


    The Xuanwu formula continued to work. Han Fei looked up and the twinkle in his eyes disappeared, revealing a touch of my stubbornness and persistence.

 Chapter 1218

    "Come on! Hurry up! " The soul emperor''s eyes were red, staring at the seven color flame, and his heart was full of excitement. Every time the seven color fire burns, soul power flows into the body. The more you move forward, the higher the quality of your soul. Feeling that the cultivation is close to the Mahayana period, the soul emperor is excited and can''t help himself.


    Soul cultivation and ghost cultivation are different from human spiritual cultivation. Because of the Limited cultivation resources and the absorption of yin and cold breath all year round, it is extremely difficult for soul cultivation and ghost cultivation to improve their cultivation.


    The number of souls has the transformation of creatures. Since the three immortal sects took control of Xiuxian mainland, they have lived in peace for many years. Without killing, there is no high-quality soul.


    The soul family once lived in the place with the strongest aura in Xiuxian continent, just like the human family. However, I can only watch the Terran spiritual cultivation improve continuously, but I am gradually thrown away.


    therefore. Soul cultivation and ghost cultivation can only choose the wilderness ridge far away from the crowd to find a place with strong vitality.


    After thousands of years, it can form the best cultivation resource ghost spirit stone suitable for ghost cultivation.


    Similarly. The soul is integrated into foreign objects. After being condensed by the magical baptism of nature, it will also form a soul stone.


    Ghost stone and soul stone have not been seen for many years. Even within the ghost clan and the soul clan, there are not many monks who know the existence of these two things.


    The ghost stone and soul stone have been forgotten by people because they produce too little and even disappear.


    The soul emperor will never forget. Because when he was young, he once entered the Soul Valley and was lucky to find the soul stone. If it weren''t for the soul stone, where would the soul emperor have today.


    The shape of the soul stone is different from that in the cultivation world. Not only the form is different, but also the way of energy acquisition is different.


    Spiritual stone used in spiritual cultivation. The whole body is crystal clear. It is divided into numbers according to the richness of aura. Lingshi is a natural crystal. When it is mined, it is basically the same size.


    Lingshi mine is like a huge pomegranate. Every Lingshi bred in it contains the same energy and is impartial. It can be called the magical pen of nature.


    Friars use the spirit stone to cultivate. They just need to hold it in their hands and absorb it.


    The soul stone is black without glittering light. It looks insignificant. The shape of the soul stone is uneven, and even the shape is varied.


    According to the explanation of ancient books, the main reason for this is that different souls are stored in the soul stone.


    Soul energy has size and variety. After being integrated into foreign objects, it naturally evolves into different shapes.


    Soul is not Reiki, it has independent consciousness. In order to prevent yourself from disappearing, find a hard shell to drill in and survive.


    Only when these souls get in will they find that they have done the stupidest thing in their life. It''s like it''s easy for the soul to integrate into the body. If you want to leave, it''s not decided by the soul.


    Losing the body and the soul of Yuanying body form the soul. Wandering for many years, I thought of all kinds of physical benefits and found the shackles that bound me again.


    To put it bluntly. The soul stone is a collection of immortal souls. There are few substances that can bind the soul. The body fluid and blood of Beiming toad are mixed to form a shackle, which has become the best shell to bind the soul.


    So, after tens of thousands of years, hard black blocks were formed in the body of Beiming toad.


    After the soul stone is formed, you can''t see the sun, and you need a long-term cold environment.


    Coincidentally, the Beiming toad had all the conditions in its body, so a soul stone was formed in its body.


    Where the soul stone was born, there must be a ghost stone. Ghost Lingshi is as like as two peas. The only difference is the content. The soul stone contains soul thoughts, and the soul stone contains death Qi.


    Although the ghost princess is young. But inherited the inheritance of ghost emperors. In her mind, there are ten or even hundreds of ghost gods. Besides the ghosts, there are many other common knowledge.


    The soul emperor needless to say, although he was still a small man ten thousand years ago. But memory and common sense have nothing to do with cultivation.


    When I was young, I once tasted the sweetness of soul stone. Now I found again that my tears almost fell down.


    The black rock wall, I don''t know where the end and apex are. Every few meters, you can feel the breath of soul stone and ghost stone. The ghost princess and the soul emperor have a tacit understanding. Every time the spirit stone appears, they will cross and take their own needs.


    Although there may be one every ten meters, the soul emperor has been very satisfied.


    Several soul stones before. The sealed soul thoughts inside are of low level. The soul stone just obtained is filled with magnificent energy. It should be a prefecture level soul stone!


    As the name suggests, the hidden soul should be a prefecture level soul. In the same way, the ghost princess should also obtain the ghost spirit stone at the prefecture level!


    Every ten meters, there is only one piece! Smash such a large black rock wall, but you can only get a little. However, this is already very good. An endangered soul stone. The soul emperor can meet twice. This opportunity is rare in the history of the soul family.


    If the colored fire doesn''t need a short rest and adjustment, the soul emperor really wants to bombard it all the time. At each break, the soul emperor will hold those poor quality soul stones in the palm of his hand and quietly release the six color fire. Like a child who gets up at night and steals food, he is extremely excited to absorb the delicious soul into his body.


    Every time I hear the sound of chains, the soul emperor is as painful as his dead father. There may be soul stones in those large black rock walls!


    If there is no Han Fei and others present, the soul emperor will catch up. The desire of the soul emperor and the ghost princess to leave is getting weaker and weaker. However, in order to get more spirit stones, they didn''t want to stop.


    You know, there must be soul stone and ghost stone on the other side of the fracture!


    Liu Yazi needs a soul stone. And Tang Yi needs ghost stone! Moreover, Liu Yazi probably brought helpers, and their mining speed must be faster than this side!


    Han Fei can help. However, the soul emperor once watched Han Fei smash the soul stone, and then raised his hand. Another piece!


    Therefore, the soul emperor secretly discussed with the ghost princess and tried not to let Han Fei help!


    Seeing Han Fei climbing up like a gecko, the soul emperor curled his mouth with disdainful and cold eyes.


    "Fool!" Han Fei has six colors of fire. He was also a level 6 soul refiner, but he didn''t know what the soul stone was, so he didn''t come to rob it. Such a person is not a fool!


    "Fool!" High above the sky, Han Fei also scolded, and the joy on his face was even greater. Han Fei''s body trembled violently for a long time before he stopped!


    This is not psychic. However, the white energy is so powerful that Han Fei is frightened. However, the Tianmai Yuanying in his body widened his eyes and greedily opened his mouth.


    The power of the heavenly pulse! This is the power of the heavenly pulse!


    Han Fei''s hands trembled slightly when his head was in a state of hypoxia, and the Xuanwu formula worked more madly!


    Good things are for sharing!


    In the secular world, if you eat alone, you will certainly be despised and even isolated.


    It is a cooperative and harmonious society, and eating alone is immoral.


    If you come across something good to share in the cultivation world, it''s a fool!


    Don''t say heterosexual friends, they are real parents and double monks. When the opportunity is in front of you, you won''t think of sharing.


    Chance appears, or something is in front of you. The only right choice is full possession.


    After entering the Yuanying period, Han Fei will release his Yuanying only in the dead of night. Without it, Han Fei''s Yuanying is really ugly!


    Even, Han Fei didn''t want to look straight when he was released in the dead of night. Fear of affecting sleep quality.


    Han Fei once thought about the reason. Nine times out of ten it was related to the environment in which the baby was born. On the one hand, it is because of the threat and interference of the soul emperor; On the other hand, it may also be related to the lack of power of Tianmai.


    Tianmai Yuanying is really noble. It''s like keeping a pet. Compared with the Chinese garden cat, the former is noble and the latter is ordinary. However, from the perspective of storage cost, the latter is the simplest. You can lose something and live.


    Tianmai Yuanying is a high-grade product. You can''t just throw something away. You can only eat more noble and unique things. Tianmai Yuanying can be excited and change the current situation of deformity.


    On the head, the white bright boundary is actually related to the power of the heavenly pulse. Why? Han Fei doesn''t care. Anyway, when absorbing the white light into the body, the fantasy feeling of plum blossom comes out!


    I suck! I suck! I suck¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s body was suspended and moved slowly. While feeling the white light entering the body, the pressure on his head was actually weakening. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to be warm!

 Chapter 1219

    "Boring!" Angel''s neck is sore. She rubs it and looks again. Han Fei still doesn''t move. She toots her mouth and complains.


    "My heart is restless!" An Tianhao looked at his sister and smiled, "Tianqi, you need to restrain!"


    "Convergence?" Angel was a little surprised and looked at Han Fei suspended high. "My attitude towards Han Fei?"


    "Everything has its limits. You should understand the truth that going too far is better than going too far! Besides, do you really know who Han Fei is? " An Tianhao nodded and gave a meaningful explanation.


    "Who can he be!" Think about yourself recently. Angel also blushed. When my brother said this, he meant nothing else. However, angel does not agree¡° Is it difficult? He is still an immortal! "


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is an immortal or not! When I first went to tiger neck peak. What is the purpose, do you remember? "


    "Remember!" An Tianqi nodded, "my ancestors sent you to hujingfeng to investigate the giants of hujingfeng, and then take them to the secret place of the ancient battlefield for experience!"


    An Tianhao shook his head, "silly girl, my ancestors sent me to observe what an outsider is doing! That''s not the order of our ancestors, but the order of those ancestors of the Tianmo sect! "


    "Observe what Han Fei is doing! He has nothing special! "


    "He is nothing special, then why are you so close to him? Even these days. You are always in a restless mood, and your cultivation is wasted! "


    "Brother - I know what I''m doing!" When her brother broke her heart, an Tianqi had some hot cheeks. It''s not that I don''t want to practice, but I can''t calm down.


    "Han Fei''s ambition is not in women!" An Tianhao wanted to stop talking and endured the impulse to continue teaching. An Tianhao knew her sister''s character very well. The more she opposed her, the more she twisted.


    "If he is like that, I don''t care! Men should be so ambitious! "


    "Do you know Han Fei''s ambition?"


    "What else can it be!" An Tianqi really hasn''t asked this question. Han Fei always has a smiling expression. What ambition can he have¡° Become an immortal! "


    "Can you become an immortal?"


    "I --"


    An Tianhao''s rhetorical question was sudden and sharp. An Tianqi was speechless for a moment and couldn''t answer. However, this sentence touched Angel very much.


    In the immortal world, men and women form a double monk, so they don''t necessarily need to be matched. However, the accomplishments of two people who form a double monk are generally the same.


    Only when people with similar accomplishments form a double monk, whether they enjoy the joy of fish and water or practice and improve together, can they make up for each other. Although Mohua is beautiful, her cultivation is too weak, which is why angel doesn''t take Mohua seriously.


    "Brother, although Han Fei''s cultivation is low now, he will catch up with me sooner or later! I may not be able to enter the Mahayana period, but Han Fei can certainly enter the later stage of the fit! "


    "Foolish!" An Tianhao smiled, very bitter¡° Tianqi. I''m not saying that Han feixiu is low, but I''m afraid you can''t catch up with Han Fei! Or, I''m afraid all of us here can''t catch up with Han Fei! "


    "How is this possible!" For cultivation, angel has strong self-confidence. In the later stage of integration, she mastered the dark law, and an Tianqi didn''t think she was very bad¡° At best, Han Fei is in the middle of the fit. What''s the big deal! He can make progress, why can''t I! "


    "How many people are there in the Tianmo sect during the Mahayana period?"


    "Yes!" Angel seemed to understand her brother''s meaning. She didn''t answer very positively, "even if there is, I don''t know!"


    "Very few!" An Tianhao nodded, "but the nun in the later stage of Mahayana. Even a sect like Tianmo sect has not seen it for many years! "


    "With your qualifications and the attention of your ancestors, you are the most likely disciple of Mahayana. However, on the road of female cultivation, one of the biggest bottlenecks is love! "


    "--" an Tianqi wriggled her lips and tried to refute, but she was speechless. My brother is not criticizing himself, but stating a fact.


    In Xiuxian mainland, women are in the majority according to the proportion of men and women. However, after the fit period, female monks have been rare. Like myself, there are very few female practitioners who enter the later stage of fit at a young age.


    Run out of the house this time. When she went to the city of inheritance, an Tianqi wanted to end it. Love robbery is the most difficult thing to detect. If you can''t get through this love disaster, the Mahayana will become out of reach.


    "Men are different from women. I am a man and know this best! Han Fei is very likable. Even men like to make friends with people like Han Fei. Looking at his appearance, Han Fei doesn''t care about anything. He looks like he has no ambition. But. After a long time of contact, you will find that Han Fei''s body is always shrouded in a mysterious veil. It seems that you can see through at a glance, but there is such a barrier! Would you know if the soul emperor and the ghost princess didn''t tell the identity of Han Fei''s soul refiner? "


    "I -" an Tianqi wanted to say, but I didn''t ask. If I asked, Han Fei would say. However, this is just a kind of self consolation. Angel knows what is implied behind her brother''s words.


    Trust! Han Fei doesn''t trust anyone!


    "Han Fei has many secrets, you don''t know!" An Tianhao endured the impulse to reveal Han Fei''s identity as an alchemist and said earnestly, "a man of truth cultivation. If you want to go in the long run, which one is not cruel and cruel. Of course, Han Fei won''t do anything to you. But one day, when you become Han Fei''s fetter, how do you say Han Fei will choose? "


    Angie is lost! Because she''s never been like this. From knowing Han Fei to now. Their accomplishments are higher than Han Fei. When angel wants to come, as long as she likes Han Fei, Han Fei will like herself. He ever thought that one day Han Fei would have a love robbery and bottleneck.


    Han Fei has so many women. If one day he becomes his obstacle, maybe he will bear the pain to give up his love!


    This moment. A wordless pain floated to her heart, and angel''s face became pale and ugly.


    A man of practice, if he can go further, what is abandoning a woman!


    "You know Bai Li Yan Ran!" An Tianhao restrained his tone and gently enlightened, "I''m not trying to persuade you to give up anything. But there are some things you have to do wisely. Bai Liyan is Han Fei''s woman. Why doesn''t she stay around Han Fei to practice, but choose the Abbot''s peak! "


    An Tianqi asked Han Fei this question. Han Fei''s explanation is very simple, because the abbot mountain has good scenery and rich aura, which is suitable for Bai Li Yan Ran.


    When the same question is asked from my brother, the answer seems to be different.


    "She''s smart!" Angel pondered for a moment and knew the answer¡° I see! "


    Bai Li Yan looked at the future, but she was blocked by the love in front of her eyes. If you enter the Mahayana period and choose to be with Han Fei, won''t the time be longer?


    Baili Yanran gives up the present and pursues the future.


    Such a simple truth, I actually ignored it!


    Turn around and look at Mohua. She is still practicing!


    Mohua''s talent is not bad! However, she does not have such a family background and sufficient cultivation resources.


    "Just understand!" As a brother, an Tianhao doesn''t want to blame his sister too much. Similarly, he doesn''t want to force her to make a choice. Some words should be said by my brother, but some words can''t be said by an Tianhao.


    "Brother, I want to ask a question!" After trying to understand the emotional things, an Tianqi felt a lot better. At least not as worried as before.


    "Ask!" Seeing his sister''s eyes become clear and no longer staring at Han Fei, an Tianhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Will we do anything sorry for Han Fei?" An Tianqi bit her lips and asked a question that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time, "I don''t want such a thing!"


    "No!" An Tianhao gave a resounding answer without hesitation¡° This possibility is almost zero! "


    "Thank you!" Angel nodded her thanks happily and sat down cross legged. Her face gradually became peaceful and peaceful.


    Love robbery should not be cut with a knife, but should be dredged. Looking at his sister, an Tianhao''s eyes were kind, but the worry did not fade.


    The horror of love robbery is not the present, but the future. The solution of love robbery will not be so simple!


    An Tianhao raised his head and stared at Han Fei, trying to see through his purpose. However, an Tianhao still couldn''t see through it after watching it for a long time!


    Not far from an Tianhao, Zhen Shuai also looked at Han Fei. There was a white smell in his palm!


    "I''ll try!" What does Zhen Shuai get up? He floats up. Yanniu gets up with him!

 Chapter 1220

    Fight tiger brothers, father and son soldiers.


    After Zhen Shuai found the clue, others didn''t tell him. His brother yanniu always had to pull it up.


    "Beast!" Soon, yanniu found the benefits of white light. Although it could only absorb a little into the body, it gave people a sense of refreshing.


    "Strange!" Zhen Shuai frowned and found that he was still in the same position as before. His body could not be too high.


    Zhen Shuai finds something strange. As long as Han Fei hovers in the air for too long, he is worried that Han Fei has something to do. Under the investigation of divine knowledge, Han Fei was found to be enjoying himself, and white light entered his body.


    Zhen Shuai didn''t say anything, and the divine consciousness of his ancestors was released during Mahayana. After trying to absorb several white lights, I found that the white light is not only harmless, but can enhance cultivation.


    Only after flying up, Zhen Shuai found out. After rising to about 100 meters, strong pressure hit the head. You can''t raise it by an inch.


    Looking up, Han Fei was even 100 meters higher than himself.


    Zhen Shuai was shocked!


    According to the cultivation, Zhen Shuai in Mahayana must be above Han Fei. However, under the strong pressure, it is not as high as Han Fei''s promotion position.


    "Brother, the power of heavenly pulse is weak! Can it rise? " Yanniu tasted the sweetness and continued to raise the height like Han Fei. Yanniu wants to come. Brother Zhen Shuai is the ancestor of Mahayana. It shouldn''t be a problem to cover himself and raise his height.


    "No!" Zhen Shuai tried several more times and found that the white light barrier in the sky would increase the pressure according to the energy he resisted¡° We can only be at this height! "


    "Ah -" yanniu wondered, "why can Han Fei fly so high!"


    He looked up and stared at Han Fei''s feet. It didn''t feel very good.


    "Have you forgotten that Han Fei is Tianmai Yuanying!" Zhen Shuai smiled bitterly and said, "the white light boundary is actually related to the power of the heavenly pulse. Is it the magic power of the fairy rope? "


    "Tianmai Yuanying is great!" Yanniu complained sadly, "Tianmai Yuanying has all the benefits. We don''t even have any soup!"


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Shuai disagreed with this, "although we are not Tianmai Yuanying, we can also get the power of Tianmai! The Qi of heavenly pulse enters the body, which is of great benefit to you! When you break through the robbery in the Mahayana period, the amount of Tianmai Qi directly determines whether you can succeed! "


    "Really?" Yanniu was overjoyed. He looked up at Han Fei and was very jealous. "Han Fei is so high that he can certainly absorb more! Doesn''t that mean that when Han Feidu robbed, he could be very relaxed! "


    "Pedantic!" Zhen Shuai looked up at Han Fei''s feet and smiled bitterly, "the Qi of heavenly pulse is really a good thing, but everything is better than nothing. You always understand that! There is too much Qi of heavenly veins. The thunder robbery attracted by the move is more powerful! If Han Fei doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth and absorbs too much Tianmai Qi, his chances of failure will increase infinitely! "


    "And this!" Yanniu almost laughed, but. Yanniu can''t laugh. Han Fei, suck more! Then, wait for the thunder!


    "Do you want to remind Han Fei?" Yan Niu asked in a panic, "what if Han Fei has something wrong, Dad!"


    "Reminder?" Zhen Shuai''s mouth showed a deceitful smile, "did Han Fei remind us to come up and absorb the breath of Tianmai?"


    "Remind me! This beast, quietly enjoying the benefits, let us sit down and blow the cold wind! After the Tianmai breath enters the body, the surrounding temperature drops! It''s much warmer now than before! Don''t remind, let Han Fei suck more! Finally, we will directly break through the Mahayana period, so that when the thunder comes down, we will -- "


    Yanniu''s eyes are bright! I understood my brother''s meaning in an instant!


    All things in heaven and earth, no matter what Lingbao artifact you have, are difficult to resist heaven and earth. If someone is robbing the Beiming toad, my darling. It''s hard to imagine how big the thunder will be that day!


    Under the huge thunder disaster, the white light formed the border, which must disappear. It''s a question whether the Beiming toad can live or not.


    Of course, if Han Fei really crosses the robbery here, it''s not without benefits. The white light circle and the body of Beiming toad will help him bear the thunder. This natural barrier is much better than asking a few true Taoists for help.


    However, it is unknown whether the fish in the pond will be affected by the thunder robbery. Also, if Beiming toad realized that someone wanted to rob him, it was also a question whether he would agree or not.


    Zhen Shuai doesn''t want Han Fei to die. If Han Feidu robbery is successful, he will enter the Mahayana period. Then he can take himself to the dark sea to see his father!


    If there is no accident, the three immortals have started war. The next step, how to choose, needs to be decided by my father!


    This is the plan made by Nangong''s mother. But my father must be rescued, otherwise all the plans can only run aground.


    "You go and ask the people below to come up!" Zhen Shuai thought for a moment, and passed the message to Yan Niu, "we are not outsiders. Let''s enjoy the power of heaven together. Nothing is impossible! I''m worried about Han Fei now! Once he has tasted any good, he will become crazy! If he absorbs the power of the heavenly pulse too much, you can''t imagine the result! "


    Han Fei is often missing. Every time I come back, my cultivation will soar.


    In the past, when Zhen Shuai was not familiar with Han Fei, he thought Han Fei had returned to different space. Han Fei was like this because of his father''s help!


    After more contact, Zhen Shuai found that this did not seem to be the case!


    When Han Fei condensed Tianmai golden elixir and Tianmai Yuanying, they were all in Xiuxian mainland.


    Now, he saw Han Fei absorb the power of heaven as he absorbed Reiki, even though Zhen Shuai was prepared. His face became restless.


    Luck! This is the most rebellious place of Tianmai Yuanying!


    Those who form Tianmai Yuanying can easily break through the Mahayana period. Zhen Shuai smiled contemptuously when he saw the records in ancient books. Now, Zhen Shuai is laughing, but it''s bitter.


    Look up. The pressure comes not only from the white light barrier, but also from Han Fei.


    A breath that I couldn''t feel before is slowly increasing. Releasing this breath is not someone else, it''s Han Fei!


    Yan Niu goes down very fast. When they returned, the eight huge skeletons were flying high with them.


    Previously, people didn''t think much because of the pressure above. Hearing yanniu say that the breath of heavenly pulse can be absorbed, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others stared round. Then look at Han Fei''s drunken appearance, everyone suddenly opened up.


    "Beast!" An Tianqi''s Apricot eyes stared round. She really wanted to rush up, hold Han Fei''s feet, pull him off, and then kick him hard in that hateful face.


    This is no longer trust, but shameless!


    Mohua, Ouyang qinger and others are nothing. After feeling the breath of the heavenly pulse, they quickly held their breath and hurried to practice.


    No one knows whether the Qi of the heavenly pulse appears by chance. If it doesn''t exist, how much does it absorb? It''s too bad!


    "Why did they all fly up?" Seeing the people''s actions, the soul emperor was surprised to send a voice to the ghost princess.


    "Whatever you do! Come on, hurry up! " The ghost princess doesn''t care so much. The ghost fire wanders at the tip of her finger and sprays out. Make a sizzling sound.


    Race against time to get the ghost stone is the most important. Han Fei, where they go, what does it have to do with themselves!


    "Oh!" The soul emperor thought about it and continued to smother his hair. Compared with more than ten days, the quality of seven color fire is more and more sufficient, and the color of the eighth flame is ready to try!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Feimei turned over.


    "Eat! Eat more! Become more beautiful! " Han Fei''s divine sense locked Tianmai Yuanying. Seeing that the deformed body was absorbing the power of Tianmai, little changes were taking place. Han Fei was happy and dizzy.


    Thousands of meters away from the white border. Under the mighty VIIa. With Han Fei''s current strength, he can only hover in his current position.


    Han Fei found that the white breath came from the light. With the increase of white breath, the light covered the body like an umbilical cord connecting the shadow.


    Han Fei is now refining with the white border through the light. The scattered light passing through the body falls around the bodies of Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and others.


    Zhen Shuai and others flew up and all fell into Han Fei''s eyes. The white border is so big that you can''t absorb it anyway. It''s not bad for everyone to absorb it together.


    However, Han Fei was puzzled that Zhen Shuai could not fly to such a high position.


    "Master, you are so good! During the Mahayana period, the ancestor walked and surrendered at your feet! "


    "Master, you are great! So many beauties are pressed under your crotch! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei endured the compliment and illiteracy of soul war. However, Han Fei''s expression of liking to bang se hung on his cheek again.


    "Alas! My Han Fei is so excellent! Can climb to such a height! Just a white border, how can I Han Fei! "


    "Han Fei! You are a genius! It can easily absorb the power of the heavenly pulse into the body! "


    Listening to the sound of integrating the power of the heavenly pulse into the body, Han Fei''s snot bubbles are coming out. To be exact, not only the cultivation is growing rapidly, but also Han Fei''s divine consciousness is increasing rapidly under the strong pressure.


    "Peng --!"


    In the Dantian, Yuanying suddenly opened her eyes, looked excited, looked up and roared. The majestic and frightening pressure was released to the periphery through the body. A feeling that lifting your hand can break the world hit your heart. The comfortable feeling lasted for a quarter of an hour before it dissipated slowly.


    "Comfortable!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and felt the pressure on his body suddenly loose. With a whoosh, he climbed a hundred meters to stop¡° Shit, it''s different in the later stage of fit. It''s immediate! "


    "Ha ha! It''s late! " Han Fei blushed and looked up at the white border several kilometers away.


    A chill suddenly came from the top of his head. Han Fei saw a pair of huge eyes looking at himself through the white borde

 Chapter 1221

    Wannian demon pupil!


    Those eyes are big, like stars in the sky. Although he disappeared with only one glance, Han Fei was still frightened for a long time.


    "What do you mean? Is it because I''m too handsome and excellent, and it''s jealous, so peeping and looking? " There is no communication here. Han Fei teases himself.


    This feeling is very special. It seems that I raised several wild rabbits when I was a child and sent tender grass every day. Han Laogui also went. His eyes were like those eyes. One day, when I went to see it again, the hare disappeared, but Han Laogui hummed a tune, ate hare meat and drank wine.


    Raise! Yes, that''s the look! You don''t have to worry about that. Sooner or later, I''ll kill your butcher who eats meat.


    "Illusion! It must be an illusion! " Han Fei looked a few more eyes, even tears were almost squeezed out, and he didn''t find Wannian demon pupil again.


    The toad''s eyes are at the top of his head. Han Fei can''t imagine how the Wannian demon pupil did it. Can Beiming toad fold his body in half?


    impossible!


    If those eyes were the Wannian evil pupils of Beiming toad. There can be no change in the Beiming toad.


    "No!" Han Fei stared round and thought of the extreme situation that Wannian demon Tong left his eyes and flew around.


    This picture is too bloody and terrible!


    Han Fei shook his head, tried to clean up the picture, and tried to think of good things. For example, now that it''s late, should we go out and fight? Or, since we are in the late stage of fit, can we get closer to women. Or, when the women under them hear that they have improved their cultivation. How will it react.


    No!


    Han Fei wants to give a bang. However, he looked down and gave up immediately.


    More than 200 meters below the body, Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, an Tianhao and others are practicing. Seeing the white light around their bodies, Han Fei curled his mouth.


    "Is it difficult to absorb white light?" Han Fei looked around his body. There was white light. At the moment, Han Fei suspended in the air was like a fairy. There was a shiny white halo around his body, which was very eye-catching.


    Now go down, they will ridicule me because of jealousy! It''s hard for others to say, the girl an Tianqi, what if she rushes up and bites herself!


    Can''t go down! never!


    His eyes fell on Shi Jian, Guo Chengqiang, Yu Feng and the three. He declared that his physical signs were stable. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of white light floating around their bodies.


    The sound of iron chain hasn''t sounded yet. You can''t use Xuanwu ring. Now go down. What if the soul emperor and the ghost princess ask themselves to help?


    no way! No! After a little weighing, Han Fei stepped on the soul war with his right foot and approached the black cliff.


    Compared with before, the coldness has slowed down a lot. As before, Han Fei soared for dozens of meters. When he felt the crisp feeling in the mud pill palace, he stopped his body.


    Han Fei doesn''t like practicing kung fu. Han Fei was not impressed by practicing kung fu since he began to contact ancient martial arts when he was a child.


    Han Laogui is strict. If he can''t complete the training task, it''s often to be hungry. Later, when I grew up, I had a little Kung Fu and was often abused by Han Laogui.


    After the cultivation enters the Qi training period, every breakthrough or improvement is accompanied by a crisis of life and death.


    Han Fei thought. He was born to be an emperor. Every time I practice martial arts, I do my own special things, so I''m punished by God!


    If you can''t get out and have nothing to do, practice Kung Fu! Looking up at the white border, there are still thousands of meters away!


    "Wait, brother Fei is coming!"


    The Xuanwu formula works, and Han Fei enters the crazy state again!


    Han Fei either doesn''t practice Kung Fu or forgets himself. In the cultivation world, monks like Han Fei who practice martial arts will eventually become possessed!


    Han Fei doesn''t care about that. Once he enters the state, old ghost Han and widow Wang and widow Li won''t open their eyes when they get a bed!


    When the Xuanwu formula was running, the white light gathered more luxuriantly. Han Fei seems to be a hedgehog. It was as bright as a light bulb, but he didn''t feel it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Peng -" Mohua''s body made a slight sound, and his spiritual power was like a raging wave, rolling and roaring.


    Distracted later into the fit period, actually so successful?


    Mohua was unbelievable to use the skill again. The vigorous momentum was dozens of times different from that in the later stage of distraction!


    Breakthrough! Really broke through!


    Although it only broke through the first level, Mohua saw hope! Absorbing the white light into the body, Mohua didn''t feel difficult. Perhaps because he has been dealing with darkness all year round, Mohua''s perception of light is much more sensitive than others.


    Therefore, although Mohua can''t fly high to cater to the white light like Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu, there are a lot of white light entering the body.


    The height of the skull shall be increased according to the level at the beginning of the combination. Mohua is under a lot more pressure than other people. Therefore, at the same time, Mohua improved the fastest.


    Mohua''s breakthrough did not attract anyone''s attention. Among all people, Mohua''s cultivation is the lowest existence. Now the breakthrough is still at the bottom!


    Mohua didn''t think much. After calming his mood a little, he continued to practice!


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Fei, do you like me?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are not as good-looking as Mohua! Because your teeth are not white enough, because your hips are not big enough! "


    "Han Fei. You son of a bitch! Look at the sword! "


    ¡­¡­


    An Tianqi looks tangled and painful. After the white light entered her body, she actually entered the dreamland. For those who want to break through the Mahayana period, they must experience a dreamland. Only after experiencing the dreamland and successfully coming out of the dreamland can we calmly impact the Mahayana.


    At the moment, Angela is no longer Angela. For an Tianqi at the moment, everything around her disappeared, including Han Fei floating above her head!


    There are only two people in this world where the scenery is blurred and illusory and there are all kinds of animals running around - himself and Han Fei!


    They were born and grew up together, went up the mountain to catch monsters and went fishing together.


    Within the environment. Everything is so beautiful. However, another woman broke into the dreamland. So Han Fei abandoned everything and ran to the woman''s cabin every day to wait and send flowers. Send spiritual fruit and all good things, and you are left out in the cold.


    Angie is angry! Find Han Fei and slap him in the face, so. They fell out!


    Later, they took out their flying swords and fought like an enemy!


    The days in the dreamland are too long, and the unpleasant days pass day by day.


    An Tianqi wept. Crystal tears hung in the corners of her eyes.


    Fantasy is not reality, but it may evolve into reality. An Tianqi knows very well that if she is with Han Fei, she may or kill many innocent people!


    Kill Baili Yanran! Kill Mohua! Kill Zhen Yinger! Kill all the women close to Han Fei, and then fall under Han Fei''s sword!


    Angel wants to give up Han Fei, but the beautiful past is not allowed.


    So, in the fear of gain and loss, an Tianqi struggled, like a child who accidentally went deep into the mud, crying and struggling, but there was no help in the open black paint field!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mohua! I have entered the Mahayana period. You are a double monk. I help you fly! "


    "It''s too late!" Mohua burst into tears. Infinite grief, "brother yanniu, I have been robbed of Yin yuan by Han Fei. I can''t be with you anymore!"


    "Han Fei -"


    Yan Niu was angry and looked ferocious. Even because of his anger, he clenched his fists.


    Yanniu has entered the dreamland! The mood is very unstable! Like angel, yanniu''s fantasy is also a love robbery. It''s just that yanniu''s dreamland is not peaceful, it''s all fighting!


    "Han Fei. Take your life! "


    "Go away!" A big foot kicked in the face. Yanniu felt his body fly far away. Then he looked at Han Fei holding Mohua and laughed and left!


    "Han Fei, let go of Mohua!"


    "Quack, quack, quack!" In the distance, the strange cry was even louder. Han Fei actually moved his palm from down to touch the proud place of Mohua in front of yanniu!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    The younger brother suddenly shouted and startled Zhen Shuai.


    "Alas!" Zhen Shuai sighed. His brother''s state was so unstable that it would be even more difficult to get into the Mahayana immediately even if he got lucky.


    Not far away, an Tianhao closed his eyes after absorbing the Qi of the heavenly pulse. His expression gradually blurred from the illusion, and unexpectedly entered the dreamland!


    At the same time, the three entered the dreamland. Zhen Shuai was dumb and smiled bitterly!


    Looking up and seeing Han Fei, Zhen Shuai was suddenly stunned!


    "No! So soon? "


    In the later stage of combination, the cultivation of Lao Zu is clearly presented in Zhen Shuai''s divine consciousness, which is nothing. Even if Han Fei does not enter the later stage of combination, he also has the combat effectiveness in the later stage of combination. Zhen Shuai''s most shocking scene slowly appeared. The layer of white light around Han Fei''s body was quickly surrounded at the moment, forming a bright oval egg to wrap Han Fei!


    "Han Fei, don''t enter the dreamland!" Zhen Shuai was shocked and immediately sent a voice reminder. Unfortunately, the sound transmission hit on the white light, made a slight sound, and passed by!


    "It''s broken!" In an instant, fine sweat poured out of Zhen Shuai''s forehead, and a bad feeling filled the air!

 Chapter 1222

    The morning fog is too heavy to clear the sky; The mountain is too high to block the sun.


    It''s day, but it gives people a cold feeling. The landscape in front of me changes. It''s unreal. When I reach out and touch the past, the scenery changes again and again.


    In the distance, there is a cliff, on a natural Boulder, two old men sit face to face and play chess.


    "Strange! How can anyone play chess! " Han Fei said to himself, and his voice came out very far. Shaking his shoulders slightly, the man has fallen on the big stone.


    "Younger generation Han Fei pays a visit to two grandfathers!" Han Fei bowed and bowed his hands, with an elegant and easy-going attitude. In front of the two ancestors, there was no spiritual power fluctuation all over the body, even. They took up the hands of black and white chess pieces and gasped heavily.


    The old man with white chess pieces has a square face and wide ears. He is very strong, but I don''t know why. But it always gives people a feeling of lying down. The old man with black chess pieces has slender hands. Every time he picks up a chess piece, he is in danger of breaking his arm.


    "You''re in trouble!" The old man of black chess trembled and dropped the chess pieces. He said something, but there was a voice of gold and iron, "you''re dying!"


    "Hum!" The white chess elder with square face and wide ears snorted coldly, "even if I die, I will not surrender to you! I can''t let go of this hatred. It''s endless! "


    Han Fei was confused and vaguely felt that the two elders were not simple. Therefore, he originally wanted to sit down and watch the war. He planned to put away his hands and hold his breath.


    "Han Fei, look at this chess game. I will win, won''t I?" The old black chess turned his head, his eyes fell on Han Fei and said a gentle word.


    "Buzz! Buzzing! " However, Han Fei''s feeling was not gentle at all. He even felt that he was hit in the chest by an iron chain. It was very soft, but it hit the skin and bones!


    "I can''t play chess!" Shaking his head, Han Feishan replied, "I haven''t learned!"


    Don''t talk about go. Han Fei can''t even play chess. When the old man suddenly asked, Han Fei blushed and answered with a heartbeat. For some reason, Han Fei was so flustered that his normally stable heart, like a frightened rabbit, could leave his chest at any time.


    no To be exact, the sound of your heartbeat seems to come from outside. There seems to be the sound of Han Fei''s heart beating in the mountains and valleys in the distance.


    But Han Fei has no time to think about it!


    "I don''t know how to play chess. What are you doing here? You can''t play chess. You''re being polite! Go away! " The white chess elder is angry. The sleeves of Taoist robes swung, Han Fei howled miserably, and his body flew up like a paper kite.


    Han Fei took off, looked down and saw the old man drop a chess piece!


    In an instant, the scenery in front of me changed. Han Fei felt as if he had fallen into an oil pan. At the moment, he was struggling and wailing!


    Pain, cone heart bone like reality; However, in the blink of an eye, the oil pan disappeared, and I was still standing on the edge of the chessboard.


    "Han Fei, how can I solve this chess game?" The old man with square face and wide ears holds a chess piece in his hand. I''m hesitating where to put it at the moment.


    "Elder, I don''t know how to play chess!" With a lesson from the past, this time, Han Fei hardened his head and answered. Listen clearly, I don''t understand very well, I won''t. I''ll see it. I can see it clearly!


    Han Fei can really see. Because on the chessboard, except the black chess piece put down earlier.


    Black chess pieces are small, but Han Fei sees a world. In that world, there are cars, villas, birds and flowers. The light was dark and the world looked dirty.


    Han Fei saw it and left yinghun mountain. Go to Hangzhou, then go to college and open a hotel


    For a moment, Han Fei lost his mind. Think of Xiang batian, Xiang Waner, Mu Zixing and several younger martial brothers and sisters!


    Everything seems like yesterday, so unreal.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Han Fei returned to reality¡° What you pretend to understand, get away! You and others can participate in this chess game! "


    "Ah!" The howl came again, and the body flew up again, filled with pain. It hurts like death. However, compared with the previous pain, this time seems to have weakened a lot.


    A moment later, Han Fei returned to the edge of the chessboard. Why come back, how come back, as if amnesia in general, Han Fei can''t remember.


    "See clearly, playing chess is very simple!" The old black chess man said again, "he can only play chess with two hands. You can beat him! Come on, I''ll teach you! "


    While talking, Han Fei felt light, and then watched his feet fall on the white and black chess pieces.


    Heaven and earth become infinitely large, and they suddenly become infinitely small. When both feet step on the black chess piece, the surrounding ground extends to the West. The speed is dizzying.


    Han Fei raised his head and branded two faces on the sky, revealing two pairs of illusory eyes. I''m staring at myself right now.


    There was black land under his feet, but Han Fei could feel the movement.


    "Kill!" In the unreal sound, the sound of killing and cutting sounded around Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei''s feet broke at some time. Form a narrow valley. At the moment, Han Fei stood on the valley and looked down. He could see tens of thousands of ants fighting!


    no That''s not an ant! Han Fei tried to see that those things like ants were people! At the moment, those people are killing!


    "Tianmo sect!"


    "Penglai Pavilion!"


    "Nine fairy palace!"


    Soon, Han Fei was attracted by the war. The disciples of the three immortals fought together, and the magic was released to block out the sky and the sun. However, it is strange that Han Fei standing there can enlarge every corner of the battlefield and see it clearly!


    Is this a game console?


    Han Fei thinks he has a dream. It''s a funny dream! How could the three immortals fight! It must be a dream!


    The cry of killing continued. For a while, the disciples of Tianmo sect fled for their lives, and for a while, the disciples of Penglai Pavilion fled for their lives. Some fled by trampling on magic instruments, and some lost their flying swords and hid in the trees.


    Elder martial brother killed younger martial sister! Father killed his son! Friends poison with a smile!


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    Han Fei saw it clearly. It was a grinning face. Everyone has a big mouth, greedy to kill each other and rob each other of everything!


    slaughter! Bloody! Death!


    Looking down from the sky, life becomes so worthless.


    "What''s the meaning of Xiuzhen? Is it to live long and then kill others or wait to be killed? "


    "Xiuzhen''s world is so dirty, how can it become a fairy and a god!"


    Watching the last wall of the inheritance City collapse, Han Fei''s dream was broken!


    When I raised my head, white light enveloped my body, and I fell asleep!


    "Where are the people?" My head hurts a little. Raise your hand and touch your cheek. There are tears! I cried when I saw the scuffle between the three immortal sects!


    The two old men disappeared, but the mark was deeply planted in the deepest memory of Han Fei.


    Han Fei looked around, eager to prove that he didn''t dream. However, even if his eyes stared to infinity, he still couldn''t find the two old men!


    "Han Fei! Don''t enter the illusion, it''s dangerous! " The cave in the mud pill palace was slightly, and Zhen Shuai''s voice sounded.


    "Oh!" Han Fei was surprised. Did I enter the dreamland? Just, isn''t this time too short?


    "You didn''t enter the illusion?" Zhen Shuai wiped the sweat on his forehead, "just now I felt a strong sense of killing and cutting. It scared me to death! The dreamland here is too bad. You must not enter the dreamland. Some people don''t wake up for months after entering the dreamland! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei was relieved, especially when he heard that dreamland had lasted for several months. It seemed that the next dream would take a little longer¡° I was tired just now. I just took a nap. Don''t worry, I didn''t enter the dreamland! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Zhen Shuai was haunted and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Still have to work hard!" Thinking about being thrown around by two old men, Han Fei felt very shameless. After calming his mood, he breathed again and absorbed the Qi of Tianmai crazily!

 Chapter 1223

    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    The eight color fire fell, and large black blocks were broken. After a dark light appeared, the big hand of the soul emperor''s divine knowledge had been waiting there. His five fingers closed and grabbed the soul stone mixed in the dust.


    An hour ago, the cultivation of the soul emperor broke through the later stage of integration. Now, it has entered the early stage of Mahayana. At the same time, the eight color fire appeared, and the strength of the soul emperor has doubled several times compared with a few hours ago.


    "Hum!" The soul emperor snorted coldly, raised his hand, calm and calm.


    "Eh!" Next second. The soul emperor uttered a cry of surprise and locked his eyes on the soul stone. "Strange, how did the level of the soul stone become lower?"


    Meanwhile, a cry of surprise came from the ghost princess. After they looked at each other, they came to one place.


    "The level of ghost stone has also decreased!" The ghost princess looked at the soul stone, lifted her right hand, and threw a petite ghost stone into the soul emperor''s hand.


    "How could this happen?" After careful observation, the soul emperor found that the level of the spirit stone had dropped to the Xuan level soul level. Of course, such a spirit stone is also useful, but after the later stage of integration, it will absorb such a soul stone. Not like killing monsters and friars.


    "I don''t know!" The ghost princess replied angrily, but she was much more polite than before.


    The cultivation of the ghost princess is still in the later stage of the ghost king. Originally, she wanted to quickly upgrade her cultivation to the ghost emperor level by absorbing the ghost spirit stone. Unexpectedly, the quality of ghost stone suddenly declined.


    This is not the first piece. When digging these days, the ghost princess found it wrong. However, the ghost stone was still found, so she didn''t care.


    The distribution of ghost stones and ghost stones is not only small, but also irregular. But as long as it can be found, nothing else is important.


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor have been longing for the heavenly spirit stone to appear quickly, so that the speed of improving cultivation can be faster. Unexpectedly, some efforts have resulted in the decline of the quality of the spirit stone.


    "Let''s try again! Maybe it was an accident this time! " The soul emperor is still unwilling. He wants to give up here, but he doesn''t give up. However, they have been digging low-grade soul stones and ghost stones. For them, they are chicken ribs. They eat tasteless and are a pity to abandon them.


    "Try it, too!" The ghost princess looked up at Han Fei and others, "will it have something to do with them?"


    "About them?" The soul emperor was difficult to understand, "it''s impossible! Soul stone and ghost stone can only be absorbed by us, they can''t! The problem now is not that there is no spirit stone, but that the quality is declining! "


    "Han Fei can absorb the soul stone! Those two girls who understand the law of darkness and are the root of the dark spirit can absorb the ghost stone! " There was a sneer at the corners of the ghost princess''s mouth. As long as it can be confirmed, the ghost princess will not hesitate to kill Mohua and angel.


    A few days ago, Zhen Shuai could stop it. Now, I''m afraid he can''t do it alone.


    "If you say so, it''s possible!" The soul emperor blinked, "but they are not close to the cliff at all. How can they absorb it?"


    Mohua, the nearest soul emperor, is now hundreds of miles away. Han Fei is even more exaggerated. He is already kilometers away. Looking up from below, Han Fei has become a small black spot.


    "Let''s go up and mine!" I''m not in a hurry yet. After all, it''s just speculation.


    "Yes!" The soul emperor nodded, one after the other. Each trampled on the skull and flew up.


    "How did the pressure change?" The ghost princess soon found the abnormality, "no, something must have happened to them, otherwise how could it be so quiet?"


    An Tianhao and others, although maintaining their previous posture, have more white light around their bodies. If these lights only appear around a person''s body, they are not attractive at all. However, when white light appears around everyone''s body, not to mention the soul emperor and ghost princess, even ordinary people can guess that they are practicing with white light.


    After they soared hundreds of meters, they hovered a little far away to look at them.


    "They have entered the illusion!" The expressions of an Tianhao, an Tianqi and Yan Niu changed dramatically. The soul emperor only looked at them and guessed their current situation.


    Several other people are also busy practicing for their arrival. turn a blind eye to.


    Even Zhen Shuai is busy practicing at the moment.


    The ghost princess sneered and nodded. If you can''t even see the illusion, don''t you live in vain.


    "Terran friars, always like to play tricks!" Think of yourself easily breaking through to the Mahayana period, and the soul emperor looks proud¡° Our ghost clan and your ghost clan do not need to enter the stage of illusion! "


    "Wrong!" The ghost princess interrupted coldly, "whoever wants to enter the Mahayana must experience the illusion! It''s just. The breakthrough of Terran''s soul state divides the dreamland and Yuanying''s breakthrough into two stages, but our ghost family is not. We can complete the contents of the two stages only once. "


    The ghost princess is right and wrong. First of all, the names of Han Fei and others are mysterious. It''s open!


    Secondly, the soul emperor underestimated the Terran. After the dreamland comes out successfully, after the friar breaks through the Mahayana period, his power is several times stronger than that of the ghost family. It is the so-called "one pay, one gain", and heaven and earth Avenue will abide by this criterion.


    No matter who it is, his heart jumps when he hears the illusion. Dreamland is regardless of race and cultivation. Just, different people. The duration of illusion is different.


    Some people, in order to break through the Mahayana period, get lost in the environment, and finally have no memory and become fools or walking corpses. And some people. There is only a very short moment to enter the illusion.


    In a sense, the entry time is long, there are many concerns, and the success rate is low; Enter the time period, it belongs to the heartless type. With less concern, the success rate of breaking through the Mahayana is the highest.


    Among the Terran friars, even those who are carefree and cruel can not escape the test of the dreamland.


    "Interesting!" The soul emperor squinted, glanced at an Tianhao and others, and whispered, "in this way, your previous guess is redundant! The decline in the quality of ghost stones and ghost stones should have nothing to do with them! "


    "What''s the matter with white light?" The ghost princess asked coldly, "it has nothing to do with it. It''s hard to say for the time being! The quality of ghost stone and ghost stone has declined, which is somewhat abnormal. They chose this to enter the illusion, and their bodies were shrouded in white light. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? "


    "Kill?" The soul emperor looked at an Tianhao and others with vicious eyes, "you block Zhen Shuai, I''ll kill!"


    "I can''t kill you for the time being!" The ghost princess flatly stopped, "how many people came along Liu Yazi and Tang is unknown for the time being. At present, these people are opposed to Liu Yazi and Tang Yi, although they are unbearable. Go and help us deal with those shrimps and crabs! "


    "No confidence?" The soul emperor wanted to kill Han Fei immediately, but the ghost princess didn''t want to do it immediately, so he had to bear it. With a scornful smile, he mocked the ghost princess.


    "I have no confidence in you!" The ghost princess said coldly, "if you dare to deal with Tang Yi, you can kill them immediately! Don''t forget, after we kill these people, Zhen Shuai will turn over. By then. We have to deal with not only Tang Yi and Liu Yazi, but also Zhen Shuai! There are three of us, not counting Liu Yazi''s disciples! "


    The truth is very simple. Where can the soul emperor not understand.


    "Since we can''t kill them, shall we continue to mine the soul stone?" Think of those low-grade soul stones. The enthusiasm on the soul emperor''s face has weakened a lot.


    "Try here and see the quality of Lingshi!" The ghost princess pointed to the black cliff in front of her, "if the quality of the soul stone here decreases significantly, it must be related to their absorption of white light!"


    "Since it may be related to white light, why do we mine spirit stone! These directly absorb white light, just confirm some! "


    "Good!" The ghost princess''s eyes narrowed. "That''s a good idea. Try it!"


    The ghost princess agreed, but she stood still. That white light contains great energy, but it can''t be absorbed by yourself by intuition.


    The soul Emperor didn''t think so much. His body flew up tens of meters and rushed up against the white light


    "Ah -" soon, a scream came from high above. The soul emperor''s body was angry, shrank into a ball and quickly fell down.


    "Wow!" At the same time, the clatter of the iron chain suddenly sounded, and the space was distorted and deformed in an instant. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and his body fell like a lead block. In the blink of an eye, he reached Yu Feng and Guo Chengqiang and raised his hand to grab their celestial cover!

 Chapter 1224

    Five seconds. This is the time Han Fei can use. When the body falls in an instant, the time is over. After touching the skulls of Yu Feng and Guo Jiancheng with both hands, Han Fei did not hesitate, the heart clearing formula worked, and the two disappeared.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Yu Feng and Guo Tian reacted very quickly. When they realized that someone had attacked their father, they didn''t want to think about it. Raising their hands was a slap.


    With one palm in front of the heart and one palm on the back, Han Fei instantly became a sandwich biscuit.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to listen to the explanation. He stretched out his right foot and stepped on the arm of Shi Jian. The heart clearing formula worked, and the figure of Shi Jian disappeared!


    "Click!" Han Fei could even hear the closing sound of different space, and a layer of fine sweat rolled down Han Fei''s forehead.


    The clattering sound of the iron chain disappeared, and Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue surrounded Han Fei in the middle.


    Now. Chen Xue''s flying sword pointed to Han Fei''s throat, and Yu Feng and Guo Tian''s palm still stopped on Han Fei''s body. Work hard at any time.


    The sudden change confused everyone else. Seeing Han Fei''s face a little ugly and his chest undulating violently, Zhen Shuai squirmed his lips. Prepare the opening.


    "Say, where''s my father!" Yu Feng and Guo Tian were furious and shouted!


    "Give you three seconds and give me back the stone sword!" One second ago, Shi Jian was still lying in his arms. The next second, the lover disappeared. This sudden change stunned Chen Xue instantly. As long as the flying sword was pushed forward, it could pierce Han Fei''s throat.


    "Don''t mess around! Han Fei is saving people! " Zhen Shuai''s voice sounded. During the Mahayana period, the pressure of Lao Zu was divided into three strands, which were skillfully pushed on Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue, and Han Fei''s crisis was resolved.


    "How''s it going? Are you hurt? " Mohua''s eyes are burning. Staring at Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue, "you are too much! Why do you shoot indiscriminately without asking? "


    Mohua doesn''t care where Guo Chengqiang, Yu Fenghe and Shi Jian go. Anyway, Han Fei can''t get hurt no matter where they go. In a hurry, Mohua rushed to Han Fei and stared at Han Fei with concern.


    "Han Fei is not that kind of person!" Ouyang qinger went to chenxue and pulled out her hand. "Han Fei won''t hurt three unconscious people!"


    "Reason!" Chen Xue doesn''t care so much. Shi Jian disappeared out of thin air. Han Fei must give a reason! Although he knew that he was not Han Fei''s opponent, Chen Xue was still ready to work hard.


    An Tianhao, Yan Niu and an Tianqi still stop in the dreamland. At the moment, they know nothing about what happened outside.


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor stood side by side in the distance, did not come forward to dissuade, and chose to watch the excitement.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei spits out a mouthful of turbid air, which is dangerous. If you don''t break through to the later stage of the combination, Yu Feng and Guo Tian will lose their lives just now! As for Chen Xue''s flying sword, Han Fei didn''t worry, because soul war was ready.


    "Things happen for a reason. You three calm down and listen to Han Fei''s explanation! Han Fei won''t give you pills if he wants to harm them! You three are so confused! "


    According to his age, Zhen Shuai is more than 20 years younger than Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang; But according to the seniority, Zhen Shuai is their younger martial brother. Coupled with the cultivation during the Mahayana, Zhen Shuai is young and mature. He is very old-fashioned in dealing with things. A few words made Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue calm.


    "Sorry!" Chen Xue accepted the flying sword and bit her lips to apologize.


    "Sorry!" Yu Feng and Guo Tianhong apologized, but the worry in their eyes still didn''t abate.


    Han Fei smiled, adjusted his breathing and checked the injury. There should be no injury except that the Qi and blood churn violently. Fortunately, when I was attacked just now, the Xuanwu purple pattern automatically opened. Otherwise, I might be hurt under these two slaps.


    "They won''t die!" Han Fei took a deep breath and took the lead in telling the results.


    Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue were also relieved, and the shame on their faces was even worse.


    "There''s no time to explain and take action suddenly. Your reaction just now was very normal!" Han Fei smiled and comforted the three, "this is a method of space therapy, which can ensure the slow recovery of their vitality and spiritual power! I take my life as a guarantee, and the lives of the three of them are safe. It''s just that this time may be longer! "


    "Space therapy?" Hearing Han Fei''s explanation, everyone seemed to understand and seemed even more confused.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed, turned his eyes and explained¡° To be honest, using space therapy requires a lot of divine knowledge and spiritual power. Originally, I didn''t want to do this, because it would cost me a lot of energy. These days, you three show your true feelings. You are haggard for your relatives and lovers! "


    Han Fei paused slightly, glanced and expressed his appreciation for the three.


    "Shi Jian is also my brother and friend. Your father is also my father! To tell you the truth, if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''ll worry about it and won''t let me treat it! I had to take this risky approach! Fortunately, I have great mana, otherwise. You''re going to kill me in vain! "


    "But the big husband does something and doesn''t do something. I will do what I should do. Even if the three of you killed them today, as long as they can live, I will be smiling! Cough! Click! "


    Han Fei covered his chest with his right hand and pretended that I was still slightly injured.


    "Sorry! We really didn''t mean it! "


    "Han Fei, you can''t do anything!"


    "Han Fei! My life will be yours after Guo Tian''s! "


    "Me too! Everyone will be good brothers in the future. My father is your father! "


    "Han Fei, if you have any assignment in the future, just tell me. I chenxue will never frown!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue are ashamed and want to find an underground cave. One after another came forward, booed the cold and asked for warmth, took out his most precious pill and stuffed it into Han Fei''s hand!


    Mohua was even more worried. He held Han Fei''s arm in his hands, but his two proud peaks were attacked by someone''s elbow!


    hey! hey!


    Feeling the softness of Mohua and enjoying the compliment and loyalty of Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue, Han Fei felt that saving people was not a loss this time!


    Ouyang qinger''s eyes twinkled and stared at Han Fei. There was more tenderness in his eyes. But when her eyes fell on Mohua''s chest, she understood everything!


    Shameless!


    Disgusting!


    "All right! Han Fei is fine. You three don''t disturb him! When Shijian and the three of them get well, Han Fei will transfer them back! You three have worked hard these days! Take a rest and hurry up to practice! "


    "Yes!" Yu Feng, Guo Tian and Chen Xue happily agreed and asked Han Fei''s opinion. Then they turned and left. Go back to your previous position and sit down!


    "Mohua!" Ouyang qinger opened Mohua and pointed to her chest.


    Mohua looked down, his clothes were wrinkled, the two peaks were hot and tight, and he wanted to die in shame and anger! After a hard white look, Mo Hua jumped up. Swear never to approach Han Fei again!


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei raised his hand and smelled it. There was still the lingering fragrance of Mohua. Sample, I''m ashamed! Everyone has been honest with each other. What shame!


    "Are they all right?" Zhen Shuai stands in place and transmits the sound to Han Fei¡° What are you going to do next time. Tell me! "


    "Nothing!" Han Fei replied positively, "I sent the three of them to see your father. It''s none of my business if they have nothing to do! I wanted to ask you for help, but I was afraid that the more you help, the more busy you are! The clatter of the iron chain is uncertain every time. The space distortion is only five seconds. I have to speed up! "


    Han Fei doesn''t like being controlled by others. Before doing things, I also told Zhen Shuai that this is not Han Fei''s character! As long as the result is good, the method is not important at all.


    "Oh!" Zhen Shuai was slightly stunned and nodded. Han Fei can''t compare his father''s Dandao skills! Although my father is trapped in the dark sea, it''s no problem to save a few people!


    With Han Fei''s positive reply, Zhen Shuai didn''t ask much. After chatting a few words, he returned to yanniu and others to guard again.


    From beginning to end, the soul emperor and the ghost princess stood in the distance, neither near nor away.


    After Zhen Shuai left, Han Fei didn''t jump up in a hurry. Instead, he trampled on the soul war and walked towards them.


    "You two have worked hard!"


    Han Fei arched his hand and explained with some embarrassment, "these days. Busy thinking about ways to save people, so I delayed! I promise to take over on time next, and everyone will work together to smash the black stone! "


    "The power of the heavenly pulse!" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei, word by word.


    "Why don''t you talk to me!" The soul emperor really wanted to rush up and crush Han Fei''s neck. Just now he rushed up against the white light, and then absorbed the white light violently.


    At that moment, the soul emperor felt as if he had swallowed a red soldering iron. That kind of feeling, that kind of pain, God''s mind is torn!


    If the clatter of the iron chain was not too sudden, if Han Fei''s way of saving people was not too sudden, the soul emperor was ready to work hard.


    The Qi of heavenly pulse is to soul repair and ghost repair, that is, chocolate is to British short blue cat. Poison!


    The soul Emperor just said that, the viscera shifted. If you don''t react quickly enough, the cultivation accomplishments that the soul emperor has worked hard to improve may fall back.


    The soul emperor''s face was ferocious and ugly. He forbeared his anger and questioned Han Fei!


    "I just knew!" Han Fei looked confused, "I said how so familiar! It turns out that the white light is the power of the heavenly pulse! I wanted to remind you, but it''s fun to see you two mining soul stone and ghost stone, so I didn''t bother! You see, both of you are on their way, and you haven''t told me that as a junior, I should congratulate you! "


    Han Fei closed his hands and the seven color fire huff and puff between his fingers. The flaunting tongue seems to tell the soul emperor, old boy, I''m making progress again. Don''t talk so loudly!


    Seeing Han Fei''s six color fire turn into seven color fire, the soul emperor''s eyes are about to fall off. His head was buzzing and he felt an unprecedented sense of oppression when his eyes fell on Han Fei''s Dantian!


    "It''s late! Congratulations! " The ghost princess actually smiled, pear blossom with rain, but her eyes locked in a dark corner a few miles away!


    Liu Yazi''s people are snooping. Even if they are acting, they should cooperate. Therefore, the soul emperor quickly reacted, laughed wildly, and pretended to be a picture of happy conversation!

 Chapter 1225

    "So fast?" Hearing the disciple''s report, Liu Yazi was stunned, "how is this possible! Han Fei''s cultivation reached the late stage of integration. Others have also been promoted, and the three wounded have not been killed yet? "


    "Yes!" The two disciples who went to investigate nodded very definitely, answered a few questions, returned to the team again, raised their hands and attacked the black cliff.


    At the beginning, Tang Yi was responsible for spying on Han Fei and others. After several times, there was no new discovery. Tang Yi was too lazy to go. Liu Yazi has many disciples. He sends two at a time to pay attention to the mining progress at that side at any time.


    It''s just that I got the news this time. Liu Yazi was not very happy. Han Fei''s cultivation was promoted to the later stage of fit, which made it more difficult to deal with.


    Last time I used soul flying thousands of miles to attack, but it fell short in the end. If the dead ghost Leng Changsheng hadn''t suddenly interrupted, Han Fei would have become a living dead man now. His perfect body has already become his own body.


    Unfortunately. Finally failed. Although soul flying thousands of miles is easy to use, it also has disadvantages. Once the use fails, it can only be used again after an interval of at least one month.


    It is not far from the date when it can be used again. Liu Yazi has made various preparations before the attack. Han Fei''s cultivation broke through to the later stage of the fit, completely disrupting Liu Yazi''s attack plan.


    Moreover, according to the disciple, the ghost princess and the Tian bumie have also improved a lot.


    Liu Yazi didn''t pay much attention to the presence or absence of the three wounded. Anyway, there was no threat. When attacking, I didn''t need to take the three wounded as hostages.


    Maybe dead. It''s normal to throw the body.


    "No! There is enough aura in Beiming toads to maintain their normal needs and improve their accomplishments. How is this possible? " Liu Yazi was puzzled and looked at half of his fingers.


    Tang Yi''s virtual shadow stood on that half of his fingers. It was illusory and ethereal, but it had a taste of Fairy Spirit.


    There is a secret that Tang Yi never told Liu Yazi. This secret is nothing to the fairy people, but it has a great temptation to Xiuxian mainland.


    Liu Yazi was suspicious and looked at himself with hot eyes. If he didn''t answer, he was afraid it would affect the relationship between them.


    "Look up!" Tang thought for a moment and looked up at the sky. Liu Yazi looked up in surprise and saw the beautiful starry sky bounded by white light. He was still confused.


    "White light border!" Tang Yi wanted to scold Liu Yazi for his stupidity. After thinking about it, he endured it and enlightened patiently.


    "The white light enchantment can provide energy for friars! It''s a deadly poison to you soul cultivation! " Tang Yi was too lazy to play riddles, so he simply told the truth directly, "recently, I have been observing the white light boundary and found that the energy is actually connected with heaven and earth! If I''m not wrong, it''s the power of heaven! "


    "The power of the heavenly pulse!" Liu Yazi took a breath and looked up at the white light border, with greed surging in his eyes. It''s just a pity that the spirit of heaven and earth can''t be used by soul cultivation. Even, once inhaled into the body, it will hurt the viscera. Thinking of Han Fei''s heavenly pulse, Liu Yazi shouted jealously, "it''s not fair!"


    "Fair?" Tang Yi''s virtual shadow shook slightly, "I''m so old that I''m still so naive. People who practice Taoism do things against heaven. How can they be fair? If you want fairness, you have to rob and kill. This is fairness! "


    The body of Beiming toad is a blessed place for the soul family and ghost family to cultivate, and it is a hell on earth for friars. The white light barrier prevented everyone from leaving. But it also indirectly gives justice to the Terran friars.


    There is a kind of fairness in the way of heaven and earth. As for how much an individual can get, it depends on personal luck.


    Han Fei is the Tianmai Yuanying. The Tianmai breath formed by the white border has become a blessed place for his cultivation. As for other Terran friars, although they can also absorb the Qi of heaven, they only get one in ten thousand.


    "Go and kill Han Fei!" Liu Yazi is not equal. If it goes on like this, Han Fei may break through the Mahayana period. At that time, he will not pursue Han Fei himself, but he will pursue himself. Liu Yazi even regretted that if he had started a few days ago, Han Fei would not have broken through to the late stage of the combination.


    Rather than regret. It''s better to be decisive.


    "Take it easy!" Tang Yi didn''t move. He said in a cold voice, "Taoist friends, how many percent will win or lose?"


    "How many percent will win or lose?" Liu Yazi was stunned and turned to look at Tang Yi, "what do you mean by this? Is it difficult that we have lost the wind? "


    "You should know who that field is now!" Tang yiyufa felt that he should not choose Liu Yazi as an accomplice. I didn''t feel much before. It''s a critical moment. Tang Yicai found that Liu Yazi had a problem with his IQ.


    "What happened to the soul emperor! If it was the former soul emperor, I might be afraid of him. Now, at best, he can only recover to the level of level 7 soul refiner! "


    "Is that true?" Tang Yisen said, "Taoist friends are also smart people. They can''t do that stupid thing! How do you use those soul stones these days? Do you think the soul emperor doesn''t know the soul stone? Or do you think the soul emperor put the soul stone in his pocket? "


    "This --" Liu Yazi blushed and couldn''t speak.


    The soul emperor can''t be stingy with the soul stone. No matter what anti heaven baby he has, he can only have it if it is transformed into a part of his body. It is impossible for an old monster at the level of soul emperor not to know this truth.


    When he first found the soul emperor, he had seven colors of fire. These days have passed, the soul Emperor may have eight color fire! For the soul emperor. As long as the cultivation is high enough, it is not difficult to have ten color fire.


    These days, I can feel the eight color fire. There is no reason why the soul emperor can''t do it! Moreover, the cultivation of the soul emperor now. Nine times out of ten, it has returned to the Mahayana!


    These days, without Tang Yi''s guidance and help, the cultivation could not reach the Mahayana period. The promotion of cultivation not only encouraged Liu Yazi''s confidence, but also made him irrational.


    In this way, if we rashly launch an attack now. Not only will it not succeed, but it is more likely to fail!


    "Are we just deadlocked?" Liu Yazi rolled his eyes depressed and gave up his plan to rush into the past.


    "How can that be!" Tang Yi smiled wisely. The illusory figure grew a circle, "do you know what the soul emperor wants most?"


    "What do you want?" Liu Yazi was surprised, but he didn''t say it, waiting for Tang Yi to say it.


    "The status of the soul emperor, the whole soul family!"


    Liu Yazi wanted to say that this is what I want. That''s what you promised me at the beginning.


    "So what?" Liu Yazi looked unhappy and prepared secretly. Is it difficult that Tang Yi has made contact with the soul emperor?


    "What do you think if you take people to take refuge in the soul emperor?"


    "Impossible!" Liu Yazi categorically refused. People like the soul emperor are the most suspicious. Even if they don''t turn over now, the soul emperor won''t let himself go after going out.


    "Can''t fake surrender?" Tang Yi took his time and patiently explained. A moment later, Liu Yazi smiled and nodded. Turn around and walk to the group of disciples!


    Starlight shines through the border and draws a white light, which extends into the distance like a roaring arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Someone came, fast, and not just one.


    "Coming!" Han Fei and Zhen Shuai stood up almost at the same time, one standing in place, the other floating ten miles away.


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess also stopped what they were doing and turned to look at the people.


    "Soul clan?" The soul emperor''s touch is extremely sensitive, although the other party wears a variety of clothes. But the smell of their bodies can''t deceive people.


    Liu Yazi came with six disciples, trampling on the soul refining flag. Seeing Zhen Shuai, the seven stopped.


    "Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. We have no hostility!" Liu Yazi looked humble and spoke loudly about his intention. At the same time, he looked at the soul emperor field¡° Liu Yazi, leader of the northwest tribe of the soul family, led six disciples to visit the Lord! "


    The voice was loud and far away. At the same time, the six disciples behind Liu Yazi actually knelt on the soul refining flag and buttoned their heads at the soul emperor.


    "Our ancestors have always taught us that when the soul emperor returns, our children and grandchildren must follow the soul emperor. Liu Yazi led his disciples to defecte. He also hoped that the soul emperor would return to the soul family. Don''t be with other people! 300000 people of our Northwest tribe will follow the soul emperor to the death, destroy the three immortal sects, and return our soul family''s innocence and status! "


    Liu Yazi looked solemn. After bowing to the sky, he actually knelt down, sang elegantly and was in high spirits.


    "Follow me to the death!" The six disciples blushed and responded loudly.


    "--" the soul emperor was stunned. Instead, his face became excited and flew towards Liu Yazi''s kneeling direction with a long roar.


    It''s over!


    Han Fei sighed when he saw the soul emperor get up to meet him. Liu Yazi, they are smart enough to choose a soft knife to kill!

 Chapter 1226

    The soul emperor was excited.


    I haven''t enjoyed this courtesy for many years. Whether Liu Yazi and others are sincere or false, they are the children of the soul family. Seeing the children of the soul family, the soul emperor naturally feels cordial.


    Han Fei, ghost princess and others can''t give this closeness. This is determined by the blood relationship of the population. It is like a monkey kept by humans. Once they see the same kind, they will naturally rush over, say the same words and make the same actions.


    "Get up! Get up! "


    The soul emperor originally wanted to look dignified. Because he was too excited, he seemed a little eager, and even his voice trembled.


    "I wish you could come!" The soul emperor resisted the impulse to come forward and help, smiled and motioned Liu Yazi and others to get up.


    "A few days ago, I brought my disciples here. I didn''t pay attention. I thought they were all Terran disciples, so I didn''t check it myself! A few hours ago, they found the trace of the soul emperor. At first, I didn''t believe it. After secretly observing and confirming, I believe that the soul emperor is indeed reborn! This is really the blessing of our soul family! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The soul emperor laughed happily, took Liu Yazi''s hand, squinted and exclaimed, "it''s not easy for the soul family to have such an excellent disciple as you! I can see that you have mastered the eight color fire. This cultivation is already in the prime time! "


    The soul emperor was not dazed by Liu Yazi''s sweet words. Although the smile on his face can be restrained, he is very happy. But deep inside, Liu Yazi is full of places.


    Before entering the Soul Valley, the soul emperor and the ghost princess lived in the Soul Mountain for a long time. Now the soul emperor knows exactly what''s going on in the soul family. Five level-7 soul refiners compete for the position of soul emperor. The soul of the emperor''s field is clear.


    Liu Yazi has been here for more than two days. A few days ago, Tang Yi came. How could Liu Yazi know his identity as the soul emperor now.


    The soul emperor was not in a hurry to expose Liu Yazi''s lies. He talked as usual with gratitude on his face.


    "With the blessing of the soul emperor, I was lucky to enter the Beiming toad. I heard from my ancestors that the soul emperor had an adventure that year, and then flew to the sky to become the king of our soul family, leading the soul family to resist the attack of the human family. After the Lord disappeared, the soul family was bullied by the three immortal sects. Over the years, nearly one million people of the soul family have been living in a cold place! "


    "I am blessed by your majesty! Eight color fire is a magical thing for ordinary people. In your eyes, eight color fire and Mahayana cultivation are counted again! In those days, when I raised my hand, the ten color fire burst out, killing the ancestors of the human race in the period of Mahayana! Now, your honor is reborn, and you can take us to fight for the foundation of the country! "


    Liu Yazi''s saliva flew, and his words were full of praise.


    Grandma''s! Han Fei scolded¡° It''s a pity that this grandson didn''t become an actor! "


    Flattery is so natural and skillful that it is really rare in the cultivation world. Although Han Fei doesn''t know the soul clan disciples, he has never seen such a shameless man!


    The soul emperor originally wanted to come down and scold a few words to find out Liu Yazi''s purpose. It''s a pity that Liu Yazi is old and crafty, and he even kills people every time. Block the question the soul emperor wants to ask in his mouth.


    "What do you think of it?" Zhen Shuai suddenly sends a message and asks Han Fei for his opinion. People with bright eyes can see that Liu Yazi''s coming and saying such flattering and sweet words must be to win over the soul emperor!


    Now the soul emperor has mastered colored fire, and his cultivation has returned to Mahayana. If he colludes with Liu Yazi at this time, his side will be completely passive.


    "What else can you think! Seduce the soul emperor in an attempt to weaken our strength! "


    "I said no!" Zhen Shuai interrupted Han Fei, "Tang Yi didn''t appear. What do you think?"


    Zhen Shuai doesn''t care about Liu Yazi. However, for Tang Yi, Zhen Shuai did not dare to be careless.


    "Liu Yazi''s disciples certainly didn''t come!" These days, soul war is not idle, bored. He would fly out by himself to check the situation of Liu Yazi and others.


    Although soul war can''t be very close, there are several people on the other side who can still see clearly.


    Liu Yazi only brought six disciples, and six disciples and gu''er didn''t appear. It seems that before Liu Yazi came, he must have discussed with Tang Yi in detail.


    Now come forward to persuade the soul emperor, not only can not achieve the effect, but it is easy to backfire. Moreover, since Liu Yazi dares to come, it shows that he has made sufficient preparations.


    Although Zhen Shuai doesn''t know why Han Fei said so, it should be similar according to the actual situation. These days, when Zhen Shuai is practicing. There''s no way to meditate completely. Because he has to take care of yanniu and others. Because of this, Liu Yazi didn''t avoid Zhen Shuai''s eyes when he sent two disciples to check every day.


    Two people at a time, repeat every six or seven days. If Zhen Shuai can''t guess the number of Liu Yazi''s men, it''s too weak.


    What worries Zhen Shuai most is not at present. Yanniu, an Tianhao and an Tianqi are still in the dreamland. If Liu Yazi interrupts them at the moment, the three of them are slightly injured. If they are unlucky, they may not be in the Mahayana period in this life.


    If Liu Yazi sneaks in, he can resist it now. Besides himself, there is Han Fei. As for the ghost princess, Zhen Shuai dare not have the slightest extravagance. Even if the ghost princess doesn''t stand on the side of the soul family, it''s thankful.


    The soul emperor and Liu Yazi talked happily with each other. The content of the chat is basically about the soul family.


    "Let me see, you should go to Tang Yi!" A moment later, Han Fei voiced to Zhen Shuai, "it''s best to take a sneak attack and kill the rest of Liu Yazi''s disciples!"


    "No!" Zhen Shuai flatly refused, "Tang Yi''s soul is placed in that half of his fingers, so it''s difficult to catch his trace. That bone is not under Liu Yazi, and. At the critical moment, Tang Yi''s half finger can be integrated into the bone''s body! Sneak attack and kill several fit disciples will not affect the overall situation. Moreover, once he angered Liu Yazi, he launched an attack. The biggest loss must be us! You can''t do this! "


    "That''s true!" Han Fei blinked, "what do you say? This stalemate is not good for us! The soul emperor and Liu Yazi have begun to communicate. Ghost knows what they will discuss. I don''t know. They''ll attack later! "


    "How many can you deal with?" The probability of this kind of possibility is great, Zhen Shuai suddenly solemnly said¡° If Liu Yazi can be solved, the problem will be easy to handle! "


    "I can handle six! Give me Liu Yazi''s six disciples! Soul emperor, Liu Yazi, you solve it! "


    "--" Zhen Shuai was speechless for a moment. He really wanted to scold Han Fei for being shameless. If Han Fei doesn''t enter the late stage of fit, it''s nothing if he says so. Han Fei, who is now in the late stage of integration, only deals with six disciples. How can this be done¡° Liu Yazi and his six disciples belong to you, and the soul emperor belongs to me! "


    "Shit!" Han feibai''s eyes almost fell out, "brother Zhen Shuai, don''t take such a bully! Well, I''ll deal with the soul emperor. You go and kill Liu Yazi and his six disciples! "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Han Fei said with great certainty, "I''ve dealt with the old soul emperor before. You are tough and weak. I should just scare him! I just want to make sure he doesn''t rescue, it should be OK! You should start fast! By the way, you should have extra magic weapons. Lend me three or five in case of an emergency. You don''t have to save me. I can throw out a few magic weapons! "


    Han Fei''s shoulder moved slightly and flew to Zhen Shuai. His eyes greedily stared at his storage ring.


    "You are shameless!"


    Zhen is too handsome to speak for a long time. Three and five magic weapons, ready to borrow! Grandma! Not to mention that he doesn''t have so many magic weapons, even if he does, he can''t lend them to Han Fei. This boy can do anything shameless.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. "In fact, I''m also considering for your Zhen family! Think about it. How can I save your father if I''m hurt by the soul emperor or I''m warped! I''m alone and have only one life. If you die in this wilderness, you won''t even be able to collect the corpse and burn paper! "


    "Shut up!" Zhen Shuai''s forehead is in a cold sweat. If Han Fei goes on, it''s estimated that ghosts will come¡° I''m talking to you about business! Don''t make fun of yourself! "


    "I''m not kidding!" Han Fei said very seriously, "I have just been promoted! Tell me, what''s my chance of winning against the soul emperor in Mahayana? The soul emperor already has eight color fire. I only know seven color fire. In terms of combat strength, I am really not as good as the soul emperor! "


    "What about refining spirit!" Zhen Shuai turned to stare at Han Fei, and a cunning smile came out of the corners of his mouth, "the only alchemist in Xiuxian mainland!"


    "--" Han Fei''s expression became colorful in an instant. How wonderful, how wonderful!


    An Tianhao! Your grandmother''s!


    Han Fei vowed that an Tianhao would have a son in the future. There must be no little JJ! This beast has revealed his secret!


    However, Han Fei liked the name of the only alchemist!


    "The alchemist?" Han Fei pretended to be crazy. "Brother Zhen Shuai, is the alchemist and the guardian a disciple? Why does it sound so familiar!"


    "Install!" Zhen Shuai glanced. "I have several refining weapons in my storage ring. Do you want to take them out and identify them for you!"


    "Good!" Han Fei thought about it. Anyway, no matter what Zhen Shuai said, he just didn''t admit it!


    "Shua -" the white light flickered, and a flying sword fell into Han Fei''s hand. The shining three silver lines were particularly obvious in this dark environment.


    Han Fei grabbed it and was stunned when he saw the handle of the flying sword.


    "Han Fei, you are an alchemist! Great! " Zhen Shuai''s wild cry of excitement sounded in his ear. The grandson actually moved away, dodged tens of meters and jumped up and down to celebrate!


    "--" Zhen Shuai was stunned. Han Fei took the flying sword that had been refined for three times, burning with anger. The tip of the sword smiled foolishly at the soul emperor and Liu Yazi.

 Chapter 1227

    Han Fei knows this flying sword.


    The last time Lin Youyou, the fool, sold his refining flying sword to an Tianhao, he finally lost one. At that time, Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He thought Lin youyou kept the flying sword for himself!


    Now it seems that I''m careless!


    Lin youyou sold the alchemy flying sword for the spirit stone. Not only did an Tianhao buy most of it, but Zhen Shuai also got one!


    Of course, there is another situation - an Tianhao hid one and privately gave the flying sword to Zhen Shuai.


    However, Han Fei believes in the former possibility!


    Exposing your identity as an Alchemist is indeed a solution. Judging from the current situation, this is probably the safest!


    Sneak attack and kill, although it''s OK. But the odds are less than 50%. The reason why Zhen Shuai can''t do this is very simple. Once they fight, the three who enter the dreamland will die!


    Han Fei has no good way, and Zhen Shuai has no good way.


    however. Zhen Shuai chose this way to expose Han Fei''s identity as a refiner as a breakthrough, but he could delay time.


    I met a hungry wolf at night. What would you do when you have no weapons and only a box of fire materials?


    Han Fei now has fire material in his hand. A flying sword with three times of soul refining. However, the flying sword of refining spirit for three times can not form a deterrent to the soul emperor and Liu Yazi.


    However, when hearing that Han Fei was an alchemist, the eyes of the soul emperor and Liu Yazi burst out bloodthirsty light.


    This kind of look is very natural. It''s the look in the mouse''s eyes when the cat comes.


    If it''s an old cat. Mice must fear and panic, and even escape; If a kitten comes, the light of hatred will burst from the mouse''s eyes!


    Han Fei is a kitten!


    Soul emperor and Liu Yazi are big rats!


    "You are an alchemist!" Staring at the flying sword with three times of soul refining, the soul emperor was in a strong mood. Think about how miserable he was hurt by Han Fei in Qingfeng Valley, and new hatred and old hatred poured into his heart.


    fatalism! Is this fate? When his body was destroyed, only a wisp of remnant soul was left, because of a weapon for soul refining!


    Since the soul clan was sensible, the elders inculcated a word repeatedly. If you meet an alchemist, try every means to kill him! Find the weapon of soul refining, rob and destroy it at all costs!


    The soul people hate the alchemist too much!


    In order to destroy the alchemist, no one can remember how many great powers the soul clan died.


    The efforts of generations finally led to the disappearance of the alchemist. Even, when the weapon of soul refining has gradually become a legend, a soul refiner suddenly appeared in front of me!


    Seeing the flying sword in Han Fei''s hand, there were only three bright silver lines. The soul emperor and Liu Yazi looked at each other, and their faces looked a little better. However, the fear and hatred in their eyes became stronger!


    Liu Yazi''s six disciples were even more direct. They occupied six directions in an instant and impolitely surrounded Han Fei in the middle.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed, but he greeted Zhen Shuai''s grandson''s eight generations of ancestors. At the moment, Han Fei wants to say, which grandson will practice spirit! However, his name is engraved on the handle of the flying sword in his hand!


    Han Fei refined many similar flying swords. This flying sword should be used as a reference when Lin youyou took it for soul refining.


    Lin youyou took it out for sale. She did it herself. And I, the flying sword of soul refining, was ignored by myself!


    Brilliant! In the hands of a woman!


    I Han Fei wanted to be a low-key man, not like the sun shining on the world. However, Lin Youyou, a black sheep, has revealed the secret! Think about the days when he was chased and killed by millions of soul families in the future, Han Fei even had the heart of death!


    "Speak!" The soul emperor roared, "answer me, are you an alchemist?"


    "Fuck your grandma!" Han Fei''s smiling face elongated and turned into a donkey''s face. He scolded angrily, "you son of a bitch, I haven''t beaten you for a few days. Can''t I find Bei? Who are you talking to? "


    "--" Han Fei''s face changing speed, not to mention that the soul Emperor didn''t respond, Zhen Shuai, who stood in the distance to watch the play, also secretly praised it.


    Cow! What a cow!


    Liu Yazi looked at the soul emperor and reconfirmed his cultivation. you ''re right. Mahayana, level 8 soul refiner!


    Han Fei scolded the soul emperor like his son!


    The soul emperor is a little confused! In my memory, there has never been such a picture!


    incorrect! There is such a picture! It''s just that the painting style is wrong, because it''s yourself who scolds. I have never been scolded!


    "Say it again?" The soul emperor''s fingers trembled and pointed to Han Fei and roared!


    "Shit!" This time it''s Han Fei''s turn to get confused. Looking at the soul emperor, he really likes it more and more! It takes all sorts to make a world The soul emperor likes to be scolded! Such a request, Han Fei certainly wants to meet him!


    Han Fei''s childhood is gray! No parents love, no lovely cousin sent hot meals. When I come back from hunting every day, if the results are not rich enough, the old Han ghost with yellow teeth will scold!


    At first, Han Fei endured. Later, Han Fei grew up and secretly trained swearing to rabbits and wild dogs when hunting. After refining into a profound curse Kung Fu. Han Fei forked his waist and, like widow Liu in the village, joked and scolded Han Laogui!


    Swearing can exercise eloquence!


    Swearing can exercise courage!


    Swearing can make a person grow up quickly and understand the little broken things between men and women!


    Swearing can let you understand that kinship can be so obscene!


    Swearing can


    In those years when he didn''t get out of yinghun mountain, Han Fei summarized that there are nearly 100 benefits of swearing.


    Later, he went to Hangzhou to study and met literati. Han Fei''s talent has not been displayed. Later, Han Fei made a group of girlfriends, and the swearing words were no longer used. After all, some things can be done, which is more interesting than scolding!


    But today, someone asked him to scold again!


    So Han Fei''s feet were slightly separated, the same width as his shoulders. After taking a deep breath, stir your tongue in your mouth to warm your teeth and mouth in advance!


    In order to maintain his demeanor, Han Fei put a smile on his face, then sank into Dantian and opened his mouth!


    ¡°@£¤%¡­¡­&&*£¨£©¡±


    ¡°%¡­¡­¡­¡­*%£¨£©@¡±


    ¡°@£¤%¡­¡­&*£¨£©*&¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    So, under the silent night sky, there was a sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, wave after wave. Rage is like an angry horse!


    Zhen Shuai''s eyes widened in an instant. In front of him, there were pictures that were not suitable for children!


    The soul emperor is stupid! His arms were stiff, his fingers pointed to Han Fei, and his pupils widened. Nerve numbness, some difficult to understand how that mouth can say such shameless and disgusting words!


    Liu Yazi is confused! In my mind, I repeatedly switched the picture of my double cultivation with 3000 women! No, among the three thousand women, how can they still have their own mother and sister!


    No! I don''t have a sister!


    younger female cousin? younger female cousin? Do you have a sister?


    There seems to be


    Life is so wonderful. Liu Yazi looked at Han Fei. Tut tut. Talent! What a talent! I, Liu Yazi, have so many disciples. How come there is no talent like Han Fei!


    Ten miles away, an Tianqi, suspended in mid air, frowned and suddenly opened her eyes. The divine sense dispersed. She saw six people surround Han Fei in the middle!


    The next second, an Tianhao shook his lips, twitched and opened his eyes. After hearing the buzz of mosquitoes in the distance, stand up quietly!


    Yan Niu also woke up, his face flushed, gnashing his teeth, raised his hands and covered his ears!


    Hundreds of meters down, Ouyang qinger, Mohua, Chen Xue, Yu Feng and Guo Tian are facing the cold wind, and their faces are complex and difficult to see!


    Why restore spiritual power! Why can you hear so far after you become a fit ancestor! Why, after those ugly words enter the ear, the mood becomes so restless


    Several young people, completely speechless!


    Several girls. Completely mature! Even, the idea that the three of them wanted to rush to help was dispelled!


    no To be exact, none of them wants to see Han Fei in the future! Because Han Fei is too dirty! Standing in front of him, he was like naked. He studied every organ thoroughly!


    "Hey, hey!" Guo Tian had an epiphany and even gave out obscene laughter!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and a quarter of an hour passed before Han Fei finished scolding. I feel refreshed, my face is not red, and I am out of breath.


    Under the stars. Brilliant. Liu Yazi''s six disciples, stay there now!


    "Bah -" Han Fei shook his hair, opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of saliva, and looked softly at the soul emperor, "your honor, don''t you want to say it again?"


    "--" the soul emperor''s arm still maintained the previous rigid posture, and the mud pill palace seemed to be buzzing like 10000 bees!


    "No!" Liu Yazi blushed and gnashed his teeth, "I want to kill -"


    "Kill!" Suddenly, Han Fei''s donkey face changed, and his face was full of killing feelings. A cold and bloodthirsty breath jumped out of his teeth. At the same time, the flying sword with three times of soul refining in his hand turned into a white light and shot at the soul emperor!


    Zhen Shuai moved quickly, jumped at Liu Yazi and raised his hands ruthlessly!


    An Tianqi moved, blushed and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at Han Fei, but her flying sword stabbed a fit ancestor''s chest accurately!


    Yanniu moved!


    An Tianhao also moved!


    After Mohua and others were slightly stunned, they also moved


    The curse is over and the attack begins. Spells and roars reverberate in the Beiming toad!

 Chapter 1228

    Liu Yazi''s six disciples raised their palms. Before the five-color fire could be sent out, the flying sword and magic weapon fell on them.


    Perhaps, they are still intoxicated with Han Fei''s curse. Perhaps, they still remember what the master said, don''t do anything. Everything depends on me.


    However, when the flying sword and magic weapon stab fell, it was too late!


    "Damn it!" At the moment of palm shooting, Liu Yazi actually used his soul to fly thousands of miles. Liu Yazi in Mahayana can use his soul to fly thousands of miles to escape quickly!


    Liu Yazi ran away and left his six disciples. He didn''t even have time to say a scene.


    Think about Han Fei''s identity as an alchemist. Zhen Shuai is very sorry!


    In the distance, Han Fei turned his back to the empty cold wind.


    The soul emperor''s field has escaped!


    "Alas!" Han Fei raised his head slightly and looked sad, "soul emperor. You are too ashamed! I just shouted, "why did you run away?"


    "--" in the distance, an Tianhao and others looked complex. An Tianqi and several other women were blushing, and their bright teeth bit their lips. They wanted to greet Han Fei with flying swords and magic weapons.


    What a shame!


    At the moment, this is the common aspiration of all. So they ignored Han Fei and went back where he came from. Continue to absorb the Qi of the heavenly pulse.


    Zhen Shuai also left. Only the ghost princess put her hands around her chest and stood in the distance looking at Han Feining''s eyebrows!


    Han Fei just said and did, and the ghost princess saw them all. Such a shameless guy is a good friend of his daughter!


    DANGER! It''s too dangerous!


    "Han Fei!" As a mother, the ghost princess felt that she should do something.


    "Don''t comfort me! The soul emperor runs away, blame me! " Han Fei stood unchanged, raised his hand and sighed, "if I were faster and my cultivation was higher, the old beast of the soul emperor would not escape!"


    "Han Fei -- I''m not talking about this --" ghost princess wants to communicate calmly with Han Fei. This young man is unpredictable and can''t be hard. But you must hear me finish!


    "Don''t praise me! I know I have many shortcomings! I know, although I''m excellent now, I''m not good enough! Don''t worry, I will work hard! I Han Fei want to be a genius! Ha ha -- "


    Han Fei''s back trembled, howled and laughed like a cramp, like crazy!


    At the moment, Han Fei is intoxicated. Scare away the soul emperor and Liu Yazi in Mahayana, Han Fei feels how painful the master''s loneliness is!


    "--" the ghost princess''s cold and beautiful face twitched, flew forward and stood opposite Han Fei, "are you having a problem with your head?"


    "--" this time, it was Han Fei''s turn to be stunned! come back. Empty. Looking around, his eyes fell on the ghost princess¡° Anyone here? Why are you all gone! "


    They have performed so well that Ann Tian Hou should come and thank them. Why are they gone? Looking up, Han feihuo saw those beasts absorbing the Qi of heaven again!


    "Your grandmother''s! Rob me of the power of the heavenly pulse and support you to death! "


    "Han Fei!" The ghost princess clenched her fists and was ready to rush up and beat Han Fei. Of course, it''s not the kind of powder fist that is spoiled, but the kind of iron fist that smashes Han Fei''s sternum.


    "Oh!" The murderous spirit became strong, and Han Fei could clearly feel the anger of the ghost princess. Laughing, he looked at the ghost princess with clear eyes, "I''m not crazy!"


    "--" the ghost princess has the impulse to fall and wave her hands and feet.


    deep breathing! Don''t get angry!


    The ghost princess''s face changed many times and gradually calmed down.


    "Leave my daughter!" The ghost princess didn''t want to beat around the Bush, "as long as you leave my daughter. I work with you! "


    "Xiong Keqing?" Han Fei frowned slightly and looked at the ghost princess in surprise, "Xiong Keqing and I just know each other. Of course, she admired my alchemy skills, so she communicated more. But don''t worry, it''s just a friend. I don''t feel much about her! "


    In fact, Han Fei would like to say that I had some ideas about your daughter. However, thinking about her mother and her father, I have no idea!


    Since Xiong Keqing is the descendant of the ghost princess, what if there is any ghost inheritance and has a child? What if there is no ghost?


    This question is very important! Han Fei, the first alchemist, the first alchemist and the first soul refiner in Xiuxian mainland, how can his son grow like a ghost eye!


    Out of respect for future generations, Han Fei decided. Give up Xiong Keqing. Of course, as a good friend, it''s OK to occasionally hold Xiong Keqing''s little white hand and press his head on his shoulder to guide her in alchemy!


    But having a baby is absolutely not! If Xiong Keqing cries to be his own woman, measures must also be taken!


    Therefore, Han Fei feels very innocent, because he really has no idea about Xiong Keqing!


    One who only knows alchemy may not have time to cook. Then a woman who will give birth to a ghost son, Han Fei is not interested!


    "What do you mean? Is my daughter bad? " Han Fei''s answer was somewhat unexpected. When the ghost princess wanted to come, Han Fei must covet his daughter''s appearance and talent. When he said he was leaving, Han Fei should look ugly and beg for an explanation.


    However, when Han Fei just answered, there was no dissatisfaction. What''s more, Han Fei still had a smile at the corners of his mouth!


    Is it funny that such a serious matter?


    "Very good!" Han Fei''s heart clicked and stepped back three steps. Be careful, the liver jumps badly. Is it difficult? The ghost princess wants to force herself and Xiong Keqing to be together again¡° I am very principled! In my heart, there is only one person who can learn from the sun and the moon! "


    When he said this, Han Fei subconsciously looked around and made sure that Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi couldn''t hear. Han Fei raised his head and looked very proud and proud.


    "--" the little flame in the ghost princess''s chest burned again, and her white and tender fingers creaked and thought at the moment. The cultivation of the ghost king was released, and hundreds of ghost faces and virtual shadows appeared behind her.


    Black air surrounds the ghost princess. Ghost fire huff and puff at your fingertips!


    "Wealth can''t be debauchery, and power can''t be subdued! Although I Han Fei was born humble, I know etiquette, righteousness and shame! Xiong Keqing is very good, but it is not suitable for me! In fact, you can see that I am so excellent and there are many beautiful women around me. I think you don''t -- "


    "Shut up!" The ghost princess yelled and scolded. She really wanted to tear Han Fei up immediately¡° Listen clearly, I want you to leave my daughter, not even friends! You are such a shameless and dirty man. Too much contact will affect my daughter! Are you clear? "


    Han Fei stared, blinked and nodded.


    Seeing Han Fei nodding, the ghost princess felt much more comfortable. It''s too tired to talk to people like Han Fei.


    Han Fei is also comfortable! I thought I would be forced, but now I''m finally relieved. Mother and daughter are as like as two peas. If they drink too much in the future, they will be in trouble.


    I said so. Why shout? I won''t refuse!


    "I''m a little worried!" Squirming his lips, Han Fei blinked and said, "I''m sure there''s no problem! I''m afraid Xiong Keqing can''t stand it! "


    "--" the ghost princess stares at Han Fei with her almond eyes round, like a cold black sword!


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Han Fei bit his teeth and felt that being a man should be indomitable¡° Xiong Keqing is very simple. If I suddenly ignore her, I wonder if I can stand beating her. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else! I''m just the same as you. Want to protect her from harm! It''s just that cutting off love can''t be solved in a day or two! "


    "As the old saying goes, if you keep cutting, you''ll be confused! If I suddenly get cold, Xiong Keqing will be heartbroken! If she has something wrong, don''t blame me then! In fact, we can take our time! For example, if I deliberately show a romantic and obscene appearance and let her watch it more times, I will give up my heart. What do you think? "


    "--" ghost princess gulped and breathed deeply, implying that she should not be angry and relax! However, seeing Han Fei''s face, the ghost princess can''t help but be angry!


    Someone has to pretend to be romantic and obscene! My God, his shameless appearance, do you still need to pretend?


    "You don''t have to pretend! Just act in your own color! " Mingming should be very angry, but finally became powerless. After saying a word, the ghost princess turned and left quickly.


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. His face was puzzled, "do you want a little more color?"


    "Is that really good?" Han Fei is carrying his hands and facing the cold wind. He feels really excellent, lonely and hesitant!


    "Wow!" Beiming toad couldn''t stand it. The sound of iron chains sounded and the space was distorted. The interval from the last time was only five days!

 Chapter 1229

    Who is Tang Yi? The soul emperor has never seen him. The soul emperor was stunned when he saw the half cut finger.


    Under the white light barrier, the half truncated finger can absorb energy. Tang Yi''s original illusory shadow is filled with the Qi of heavenly pulse.


    The white crystal energy flows, crawls slowly in Tang Yi''s illusory body, spreads a little, and forms a Yuan Ying body as white as jade.


    Tianmai Yuanying!


    After the soul emperor was slightly stunned, he immediately understood what Tang Yi was doing. He actually condensed the energy of white light into a Yuanying body.


    Once the condensation is successful, Tang Yi will have a powerful Tianmai Yuanying, and his soul will be integrated into Tianmai Yuanying.


    The truth needs no more words. It''s very simple. However, the soul emperor and Liu Yazi can only stare. They can''t do anything except envy.


    The bounded white light forms a ribbon. Connected to Tang Yi''s illusory body, it is like an umbilical cord. Tang Yi can move freely, and the white light will automatically flow into his body.


    Tang Yi just needs to wait now!


    Beiming toad may have felt something. In recent days, the sound of iron chain movement has become more and more frequent and violent. Seems a little anxious.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    The black cliff sometimes makes a sound, and large pieces fall, which makes people feel restless.


    "Are you the soul emperor?" Tang Yi''s virtual shadow opened his eyes and stared at the soul emperor Tian. "Cultivation in Mahayana, level 8 soul refiner, good!"


    The soul emperor hated Tang Yi''s eyes and even more hated that someone spoke to him in such a tone.


    "Hum!" The soul emperor snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction, "you are similar to me. It''s just a soul body! "


    Tang Yi''s body is the half finger. It looks strange and even incomprehensible. This half of the finger can actually let Tang Yi live. Can the fairy people really have the ability to kill ordinary people?


    "Taoist friend, this is different!" Tang was not angry, and his voice did not change at all. "I didn''t mean to look down on you, but I lost a chance for you. It''s a pity!"


    "Play tricks!" The soul emperor disdained more. He used to play similar tricks, and they were more beautiful than Tang Yi¡° The body of Beiming toad is an opportunity for soul friars. According to you, should I leave here? "


    "How do you leave? Can you leave? " Tang Yi asked coldly, "what I actually want to say is that you don''t have a chance to leave here!"


    "Nonsense!" The soul emperor was angry, "as you said, we can''t leave!"


    "No!" Tang Yi shook his head, with a strange smile on his illusory face, "everyone else has a chance, but you don''t! As for the reason, it''s also very simple, because your body doesn''t belong to you! "


    "Inexplicable!" The soul emperor is not a child. Where would he be frightened by Tang''s words, "according to what you said, from ancient times to now, those who seize the body can''t become immortals and get the way!"


    "No!" Tang Yi answered simply and decisively, "at least not in Xiuxian mainland! The Terran can''t do it, nor can the soul family. Only we Xianzu people can! "


    "Xianzu?" The expression of the soul emperor was slightly stunned. Instead, he sneered, "you just want to praise yourself! As for the illusory opportunity you said, you made it up! "


    "If I tell you that Beiming toad belongs to the fairy family, you can join the fairy family without its body. Do you believe it?" Tang Yi''s voice was not high, but he still made several prohibitions when talking. Even though the six soul clan disciples who tried hard to bombard the cliff, Tang Yi didn''t let them hear!


    "Really!" Liu Yazi, who applied for loneliness because of failure, looked excited after listening, "as you said. I have a chance? "


    "Of course!" Tang nodded and answered positively, "as long as you can leave Beiming toad alive, you can become a fairy disciple!"


    The news is really shocking. So that Liu Yazi was a little incredible! Although this is a blessed place for soul people to practice, Liu Yazi still didn''t want to stay here all his life.


    Liu Yazi just wants to leave here, return to the unified tribe of the soul family, and then become the new soul emperor.


    Becoming the soul emperor is Liu Yazi''s lifelong dream. In the future, Liu Yazi''s greatest desire is to unite with other races, destroy the three immortal sects, suppress the human race and avenge the dead ancestors of the soul family!


    For many years, no one of the soul clan has joined the fairy clan. Now, I can even become a fairy disciple. How could Liu Yazi not be excited!


    Liu Yazi was even more excited that the soul emperor could not become a fairy disciple. It''s good to go back to unify the tribe and lead the war! Go to the fairy family, become a fairy, get the way, cross the robbery and fly up! According to my ancestors, among the disciples of the fairy family, the accomplishments during the Mahayana period are quite the level of the foundation period of the fairy continent!


    Fairy! Goodbye, you can be a fairy!


    Liu Yazi''s face flushed and his lips trembled!


    The soul emperor''s heart moved slightly. Not because of the temptation to join the fairy family. But because Beiming toad belongs to the fairy family!


    Could it be that the place where the northern underworld toad is located is the entrance of Xiuxian continent to the fairy family?


    There are different opinions on where the fairy family is.


    Some people spend their lives looking for nothing. If there is a channel leading into the fairy family, and the channel mouth is large, the best protection is to put a monster.


    Compared with enchantment, monsters can not only take the initiative to defend, but also launch attacks.


    In this way, the position of the white light junction should be the barrier to enter the fairy family?


    "Ridiculous!" The soul emperor''s eyes turned, "the lady in the hat comes from the fairy family. If the northern nether toad is the guardian of the fairy family''s channel, why should the fairy family envoy fight with the northern nether toad?"


    "Stupid!" Tang looked at the soul emperor and looked contemptuous from top to bottom¡° Only you soul people can act. Are all Xianzu people with low IQ? Soul emperor, use your brain! Did you enter the Beiming toad for no reason? "


    "I see!" Liu Yazi felt that his IQ was very high and said happily¡° The fight between the fairy special envoy and the Beiming toad is actually just a gimmick. Now I think it should be a gimmick to attract young disciples from Xiuxian mainland to watch! Now I finally understand why the old monsters of the three immortals basically didn''t appear! "


    The fight between Beiming toad and fairy woman lasted for months. Most of the monks who saw the white light came to watch. But the result was very sad. Many people became enemies and became the belly food of Beiming toad.


    Some experts from the three immortal sects came, but those ancestors in the Mahayana period were finally killed by the Beiming toad. The only Mahayana ancestor who left was Zhan Menger.


    The old monsters in the late Mahayana did not appear from beginning to end. The soul emperor once thought about similar questions. Later, because things changed suddenly, the soul Emperor didn''t go deep into it.


    Now, it seems that this is indeed a game, a game jointly set by the fairy woman and the Beiming toad!


    This is not so much the body of the northern underworld toad as a large array or secret place set up by an immortal family. A secret place that must pass the test before joining the fairy family!


    The soul emperor was puzzled. Why did Tang Yiyan say that he had no chance to become a fairy disciple? Is it just because you took your body?


    Things should not be so simple! Since Tang Yi told the secret, he must have something else to say. In other words, Tang Yi doesn''t need to hit himself like this, because it''s not good for him!


    Now, Han Fei and others are also absorbing the Qi of Tianmai, and Tang Yi is doing the same. Did he deliberately say this because he was worried that Han Fei would rob him of his natural Qi?


    "If there are any conditions, just say it!" I''ve torn my face with Han Fei. It''s impossible to go back! Liu Yazi and his six waste disciples can''t help much. If there is another conflict, Tang Yi is the best helper!


    "Kill Han Fei! I recommend you to join the fairy family! " Tang Yi made no secret of his intention to kill. When he spoke, he looked sinister at the direction of Han Fei and others.


    "Why don''t you go?" The soul emperor was unmoved and went straight, "with your ability. The success rate of killing Han Fei in person is higher than that of me! Such a small thing can be exchanged for great benefits. Am I taking advantage of it? "


    "Little things?" Tang Yi''s virtual shadow smiled and shook, giving people a sense of fragmentation¡° Taoist friends are really kidding! If it''s a small matter to kill Han Fei, how can you two be so embarrassed! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Tang Yizhen couldn''t speak. When he spoke, the soul emperor and Liu Yazi were ashamed. Those helpers, although the best excuse and excuse, didn''t kill, just didn''t kill. The person who cultivates the truth likes the result, and any other explanation is powerless!


    Killing Han Fei is really no small matter! Think of Han Fei, soul emperor has a headache! This hateful young man is obviously not high in cultivation and IQ, but like a nemesis, he eats himself every time!


    Think about the scene that Han Fei scared away his grandparent in Mahayana and an eighth level soul refiner. The soul emperor wanted to break his head!


    Fatalistic enemy! Perhaps, before Sansheng III, he and Han Fei were enemies!


    "The only way you two can kill Han Fei is not to fight, but to fly thousands of miles!" Tang Yi may realize that his tone is heavy, his voice softens a little, and his eyes are deceitful reminders.


    Staring at the sky, the stars are brighter, but the white light boundary becomes very light. Tang Yi was calm on the surface, but he was very anxious, because he didn''t have much time for himself!


    Kill Han Fei, he will release a lot of Tianmai breath. Even if he can''t kill, Han Fei can''t rob the Tianmai breath of the border, because these breath may not be enough to condense Tianmai Yuanying!


    "Good!" A moment later, the soul emperor nodded and promised, "Liu Yazi, we use soul flying thousands of miles together. I don''t believe that Han Fei can''t be killed!"


    "Good!" Liu Yazi danced his fists excitedly, took the lead in sitting cross legged, and quickly prepared for the attack!

 Chapter 1230

    Launching the soul to fly thousands of miles is not complicated. The soul emperor and Liu Yazi soon launched an attack, and the soul reading villain appeared a few miles away.


    However, they were depressed to find that the attack was a little hasty.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body was suspended under the white light barrier, sat cross legged and absorbed the breath of heaven like Tang Yi.


    When the opponent is practicing meditation, he launches a soul flying attack with a high success rate. However, Liu Yazi forgot that the soul reading villain is still flying to heaven.


    Soul thoughts, ghosts, under the breath of heaven, have no time to protect themselves. There is no possibility of attack.


    Even if there is a physical body, neither of them can get too close to the breath of heaven, let alone the body of soul.


    The soul reading villain has only the length of arms. It floats and hides between black blocks, which is difficult to distinguish clearly.


    The soul emperor was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Looking at Han Fei a few miles away, his eyes burst with fierce light.


    However, the soul emperor dare not offend Tianwei, otherwise, he will be scared out of his wits nine times out of ten.


    "Go back!" The soul emperor pondered for a moment with a gloomy face, turned and prepared to go back. Monks meditate for ten days and a half months. If you want to attack again, you can only wait for the next time.


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Yazi quickly said, "just go back. Isn''t it too shameless! "


    Liu Yazi''s eyes fell on Mohua, "among the women here, Mohua has the lowest cultivation, but she looks the best! If we solve Mohua first, do you think Han Fei will meditate? "


    The soul emperor''s eyes were shining and angry for a moment. Why didn''t he even understand such a simple truth. As long as he kills Mohua or others, Han Fei will not sit so calmly. However, in that case, Han Fei must be alert!


    "Do it!" The soul emperor thought a little and nodded in his eyes, "if Han Fei has no influence, attack others again! Kill Mohua! "


    Liu Yazi looked at the soul emperor and was vaguely unhappy. This old man really thinks of himself as his subordinate! If it weren''t for Tang Yi''s persuasion, the devil would listen to you!


    However, to kill Mohua, Liu Yazi has no psychological burden!


    "Just go back!" To be on the safe side, after Liu Yazi said a word, the soul reading villain continued to fly in the direction of ink China.


    The range of soul attack is not as large as that of divine consciousness attack. The distance in space cannot be too far.


    Of course, with Liu Yazi''s cultivation, you can kill more than ten miles away after seducing the soul of the target.


    But not now. In order to escape, Liu Yazi previously used soul flying thousands of miles to escape. Although escape in this way, the impact is not great. But considering that the recovery of soul thought is very slow, and when Han Fei takes action. To attack Han Fei, Liu Yazi had to be careful!


    "Coward!" The soul emperor looked discontentedly and smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth, "are you so nervous about attacking an old ancestor in the later stage of the body?"


    The soul emperor disdains to shoot. Soul emperor''s eyes locked on Zhen Shuai and Han Fei.


    After many days together, these two talents are the head of this group. If you kill Han Fei or Zhen Shuai, these people will become a mob.


    It''s a pity to kill Mohua. But without doing so, Han Fei refused to leave the white light barrier.


    The first time I cooperate with Tang Yi, I always have to show my strength.


    "Han Fei, wait to die!" The soul emperor is also ready to attack. As long as Han Fei leaves the white light barrier, the soul emperor will immediately take action, hook Han Fei''s soul, and then use the power of soul thought. Kill Han Fei!


    Han Fei''s soul must be strong. Thinking of this, the soul emperor was very depressed. In other words, the soul emperor used the heavenly pulse soul to warm up Han Fei''s soul. There are ten Heavenly souls and countless earth souls. I didn''t expect that I would end up empty!


    Liu Yazi stopped. It''s close enough! If you move forward, it''s easy to be noticed by Zhen Shuai.


    When the soul flies thousands of miles to attack, it can avoid the fluctuation of spiritual power and be completely silent. This attack is similar to that of submarines.


    However, this attack has its limitations, that is, it can only attack soul thoughts.


    The soul flies thousands of miles, and its own soul reads out of the body to form a villain. This is only the first step. The second step is to try to get the villains of the other party out of the body and enter a previously delineated area together.


    This is within the area delineated first. Often can only accommodate two soul read villains. No one else can help!


    "The little lady looks good!" The soul thought perceiving Mohua, and Liu Yazi swallowed his saliva, "is it a pity to waste so young?"


    Liu Yazi hesitated between killing and not killing. This hesitation has nothing to do with kindness.


    However, Liu Yazi only hesitated for a moment, and the soul read villain pushed out his palm without hesitation.


    Two palms pushed out, silent, but. The tips of those ten fingers spit out silk threads. This silk thread can only be found when it is close to the fingertips. If it is like nothing, it is ethereal. What makes people more strange is that after the silk thread flew out, it ignored all obstacles, and all impurities and black blocks became fragile in front of him.


    Soon, ten silk threads arrived in front of Mohua. Instead of winding in a hurry, they floated on her head, like someone controlling them. They knotted quickly and condensed into a small fine net the size of her head.


    After the formation of the fine net, I silently thought that Mohua''s head fell!


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Fifteen meters!


    ¡­¡­


    "Haunt the soul!" Ten miles away. Liu Yazi''s soul read that the villain clenched his hands, roared and launched an attack! As long as the fine net falls on Mohua''s head, the soul of Mohua who is cultivating will be bound. Then ignorance was sucked away and entered the attack range set by Liu Yazi in advance!


    Liu Yazi has thought well. After controlling Mohua''s soul, he must carefully study the girl''s body!


    hey! hey!


    Trapped in Beiming toad for many days, Liu Yazi''s heart itches. Such a high-quality beauty. Liu Yazi hasn''t tasted it yet! If Mohua is good enough to serve and satisfy himself, it''s not impossible to forgive her and accept it as a tripod furnace!


    "Poof -" the familiar sound, the thin line on the ten fingers suddenly tightened, and succeeded!


    "Take it!" Without hesitation, Liu Yazi chanted the soul arrest mantra, and the fine silk thread quickly closed. Soon, a virtual shadow appeared not far from Liu Yazi''s soul reading villain.


    "How is it you!" Liu Yazi''s soul read villain just wanted to rush over. When he carefully studied Mohua''s body, the virtual shadow had rushed towards him! Liu Yazi saw clearly that the virtual shadow was not Mohua, but Han Fei!


    "Peng!" It''s not the first time for soul fighting. This time, Han Fei didn''t say a word and took the initiative to attack.


    This sudden change completely surprised Liu Yazi. At the moment, it''s too late to ask the soul emperor for help!


    Liu Yazi''s setting range this time is very small. even to the extent that. When the thin lines are closed, the scope is limited to the size of a room.


    No it! In the narrow range, only himself and Mohua, tut tut¡ª¡ª


    Liu Yazi has thought of everything. However, he didn''t expect Han Fei to replace Mohua here! Moreover, Han Fei has launched an attack without restraint when he has not completely ended the soul arrest spell!


    Too fast! Liu Yazi had no time to dodge, or there was no place to dodge in such a narrow space. Han Fei''s fist was on the bridge of Liu Yazi''s nose.


    Dull noise, pain. Liu Yazi''s fat soul thought the villain was fat. He punched down and flew out like a ball!


    "Fight!" Learn from the last experience, where will Han Fei give Liu Yazi the slightest chance to follow, raise his right foot and kick between Liu Yazi''s legs!


    "Your grandmother''s! How dare you catch the beauty of Mohua! "


    "Peng!" Another punch, overturned and lifted, hit Liu Yazi on the chin!


    "Han Peng Fei Peng"


    Losing the initiative, Han Fei didn''t give the slightest chance to breathe. Liu Yazi''s body jumped up and down, completely losing the initiative of control.


    Liu Yazi wants to escape. However, the narrow space he imprisoned in advance is very secure!


    Liu Yazi wants to resist. However, Han Fei didn''t give the slightest chance to respond!


    The fluffy sound, one after another, Liu Yazi''s soul read the villain like a unlucky cockroach, repeatedly tossed and humiliated by Han Fei!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Liu Yazi shouted loudly, but the sound of his shouting was about to arrive. Han Fei''s soul read that the villain was beaten more and more excited!


    Liu Yazi''s consciousness was confused, and even when he was about to lose his soul, the clatter of the iron chain sounded.


    The space is distorted, and the closed space collapses rapidly. The two soul read villains are broken, belong to nothingness, and float back into their bodies!


    "Puff -" a mouthful of dirty black blood flowed along the corners of his mouth. The mud pill palace was so painful that it burst. Liu Yazi opened his eyes. When he saw the soul emperor, two lines of clear tears flowed down, wriggled and his lips trembled. Before he said anything, the whole person had fainted.


    "What''s going on?" The soul emperor was surprised and looked into the distance. Han Fei was suspended at that high altitude without any difference. Looking at Mohua again, there is no change, but her cheeks are blushing and hot like dry pepper!

 Chapter 1231

    More than half a month after Liu Yazi was beaten by Han Fei, neither side took greater action. They were calm and busy with their own affairs.


    Six of Liu Yazi''s disciples died. Counting the soul emperor, there are eight people left in the soul family. In the face of such a huge rock wall and the great temptation of soul stone, eight people worked against time to mine.


    As before, Tang Yi still took the time to absorb the Qi of the heavenly pulse and strive to condense his virtual shadow into Yuanying body as soon as possible.


    If you can refine Yuanying''s body and rob Han Fei''s body, Tang Yi will be resurrected.


    Tang Yi didn''t tell anyone what he thought. He made secret efforts to speed up the absorption.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The sound of the iron chain became violent in the Beiming toad. Once a few days ago, half a month later, it has become several times a day.


    Every time the chain rings, the black painted cliff will fall in large pieces. Several heavy blocks make a roaring sound, the space is distorted severely, and the turbulence formed by air explosion can be seen everywhere.


    Compared with Tang Yi and others, Han Fei is much more leisurely. At least. Han Fei didn''t absorb the power of heavenly pulse day and night like Tang Yi. Once in a while, when he was tired of cultivation, Han Fei would float down enthusiastically to help the ghost princess bombard the black painted cliff.


    Han Fei was very funny. He chose a place far away from the ghost princess, roared and cursed, and waved seven colors of fire at the black painted stone wall.


    Whether the soul stone or the ghost stone, as long as it is a flashing thing, Han Fei does not hesitate to earn it into the storage ring.


    Space has become loose. Han Fei can feel different space every time there is distortion. As for whether you can leave. Han Fei didn''t try. Unless it comes to life and death, Han Fei will never leave!


    On the one hand, the Qi of heavenly pulse can be met but not sought; On the other hand, once you leave the different space, it is impossible to return here!


    Of course, Han Fei is not worried about the above two reasons, but the fairy family.


    Both angel and Zhen Shuai said that the appearance of Beiming toad was related to the test of Xianzu.


    If you can leave the Beiming toad in a normal way, you can become a fairy disciple. In the face of such temptation, Han Fei can''t be heartless.


    However, Han Fei is very tangled!


    "Alas! Yuqi, you take good care of your son in the secular world! Don''t deal with strange men. For you, I''m as good as jade. You can''t do anything sorry for me! I''ll go to Xianzu and see if that place is good, I''ll come back to pick you up! "


    "Qiao Qiao! You bear it first! Don''t worry, I''ll be back in another space soon! I really want a different space bed! Don''t believe what Lin youyou said! Your husband almost killed me by Lin youyou! "


    "Sweet! I went to Xianzu. What do you do? I don''t know if I can return to Xiuxian land after going to Xianzu! But you must remember that Zhen Cheng''s daughters are good. His sons, such as yanniu, you''d better stay away from him! I recently found that yanniu is not very good. He always laughs obscene. He often begged me to teach him to swear? Tell me, am I Han Fei who has no quality? "


    ¡­¡­


    Tired of bombarding the black lacquer rock wall, Han Fei took a piece of Chuanyin Yujue and muttered!


    Others are busy absorbing the Qi of the heavenly pulse. They are busy all day, and they don''t absorb as much as Han Fei in an hour.


    Every time Han Fei sits down to practice, he absorbs the Qi of the heavenly pulse. Others are immediately less efficient. Seeing the depressed eyes of those women begging, how can Han Fei practice all the time!


    "Alas! People! I can''t be too good! " When he is really idle and bored, Han Fei likes to face the cold wind and sigh with his hands on his back¡° The soul emperor of Mahayana, I roared and scared the hell out of me; Liu Yazi, who was in Mahayana, used his soul to fly thousands of miles to launch an attack. I punched and kicked him, and he was immediately terrified! Tang Yi, it''s your turn next! "


    Han Fei is itchy recently and wants to compete with others. Even, Han Fei is always ready to move recently and wants to see the situation of Tang Yi and others.


    As the saying goes, it is impolite to come without going. Han Fei thinks he is still very suitable to be an assassin! However, Han Fei is not reconciled. Because being an assassin may need to cover your face. How can you be a Xiake!


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    In a daze. The black rock wall in front of him fell off. Han Fei was startled and hurried back!


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    This fragmentation was different from the previous one, and the roar lasted for a quarter of an hour. Zhen Shuai and others got up and dodged. When they saw the place where Han Fei stood, they gathered together one after another.


    "Annoying!" Han Fei raised his head and looked proud when he felt that the people gathered to the place where he stood.


    After absorbing the Qi of Tianmai, everyone''s temperament changed. Men become more handsome and white, and women''s skin is very watery.


    Every time he saw the people wake up, Han Fei welcomed them with a flying face and was ready to talk about how he protected Mohua from Liu Yazi''s persecution!


    If he hadn''t been wise and powerful, he had guessed that Liu Yazi would sneak attack in advance, maybe Mohua really fell.


    Think about his soul. The villain hides in Mohua''s chest, and Han Fei''s saliva flows unconsciously!


    White! Tender! Slippery! Cool!


    Whenever he recalls his ambush in Mohua''s chest, Han Fei is very proud. Liu Yazi, that fool, actually used the soul arrest technique against himself who had already read his soul out of the body. What an idiot!


    What a pity! Mahayana is Mahayana! Although Han Fei has tried his best. Liu Yazi was not killed!


    Although soul fighting has little to do with cultivation, Han Fei is not as good as Liu Yazi even if he competes according to soul power!


    If the raid is not successful, and then attack quickly, the final result is really hard to tell.


    Through this fight, Han Fei found that he still had an advantage. Although his soul villain is not as strong as Liu Yazi, he is faster and more flexible!


    However, whenever he thinks that his soul reading villain is not as strong as Liu Yazi, Han Fei is very depressed! Recently, after Han Fei mined soul stone. Use absorption without hesitation. After more than half a month, Han Fei was delighted to find that the speed of soul power improvement was very fast!


    An Tianhao and others flew in the direction of Han Fei, but they didn''t approach, but chose to stop more than ten meters away. Everyone stopped more than ten meters away, with men in front and women behind.


    "All good, progress!" Han Fei was very polite and greeted with a smile.


    Han Fei found that people''s eyes have changed recently. It seems to respect, worship, and even a trace of rejection and fear!


    Alas! Cultivation improves too fast, there are too many skills, combat effectiveness is too strong, and people are too handsome! They must be jealous, so they are embarrassed to talk to me!


    For more than half a month. Han Fei found that if he didn''t name his speech, no one took the initiative to talk to him. What''s more, when they come forward enthusiastically and actively, they retreat, especially those girls. There was a look of panic and shyness on his face!


    Fuck!


    It''s the same this time! Asked a question, but the group of people opposite you look at me, I look at you, no one makes a sound!


    Han Fei''s depressed nose is crooked! People are going crazy to stay in such a place every day! These grandchildren don''t speak. This is too bullying!


    "Tianqi, come here and let''s have a competition!" Han Fei looked softly at angel, opened his mouth slightly and greeted with confidence.


    The girl has been in love with herself for a long time. In front of so many people, she must be too shy to come. With such an elegant and graceful wave, she must have run over immediately, rubbed her arm and waited for herself to touch her head.


    Cough! incorrect! That''s a Persian cat, not an Tianqi! Well, when this girl comes here, she will certainly chatter and act on herself.


    forget it! Suffer a loss! Anyway, being touched, like touching others, is a skin blind date, and you don''t suffer a loss!


    No response!


    An Tianqi didn''t seem to hear. She stood in place and even glared at Han Fei. That look, seems very strange, very cold!


    Naughty! It''s good to be stared at by beautiful women! Han Fei thought for a while and thought that it must be because of her brother an Tianhao that angel didn''t come!


    forget it! Since Angie is sorry. Mohua has no problem!


    So Han Fei turned his head slightly and looked at Mohua''s standing direction at a 45 degree angle!


    A big face, handsome, cold and angry, appeared in sight, blocked in front of Mohua, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    Yanniu! Your grandmother''s! Han Fei scolded secretly in his heart and took back his soft and affectionate eyes!


    "Taoist friend yanniu, don''t you really want to communicate with me? Come here, I''ll teach you! " Han Fei knows. Yanniu looks at himself angrily. It must be because I didn''t learn the essence of swearing! Anyway, it''s boring now. It''s good to teach yanniu some swearing skills!


    "You -" Yan Niu blushed and pointed to Han Fei''s angry hand, "I''m not like you!"


    "--" Han Fei is a little confused! what do you mean? Yanniu is so ashamed and inferior. Knowing that he can''t compare with himself, has he been so ashamed and angry¡° Taoist friend yanniu, don''t despise yourself so much. Although you are a little behind me, you still have a chance -- "


    "Whoosh -" an Tianqi ran away and got distracted. The broken flower skirt danced disorderly. Han Fei looked hard and found that she was also wearing trousers.


    "Whoosh -" Mohua also ran away and promoted quickly.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    In front of Han Fei''s eyes, butterflies danced wildly. In the blink of an eye, a group of people disappeared!


    "Shit!" Han Fei was completely speechless. He stared at the people and shouted, "you uneducated beasts! Don''t make me swear! "


    So the people ran away faster!

 Chapter 1232

    The sky of Xiuxian continent is always blue. The day is long, the night is short, and sometimes you can''t feel the night. It''s finished in twelve hours.


    For three months, the sky of Xiuxian continent seemed to be pierced by a knife, and it kept raining.


    Mud and rain did not affect the war between the three immortal sects. Death met a cloudy day, which was destined to upset people.


    Zhan Menger is in a bad mood.


    Sitting in the cave, looking at the raindrops falling like silk and wisps, my heart is full of confusion.


    The woman took off her hat, but there was a layer of gauze on her face. The broad Taoist robe covers her exquisite concave convex lines, and occasionally in her spare time. The stringless white jade Pipa will crawl on her and make happy or sad music.


    She''s not happy! It has been three months since Zhan Menger heard a happy music, that music. Only a few simple notes, it''s actually a nursery rhyme!


    She, in the end, is a child who has lost her mother, or a mother who has lost her child? It is difficult to judge and answer this question accurately only based on her appearance.


    After three months of cultivation, there was no improvement in cultivation, but the state of mind became more upset.


    "Why, something on your mind?" The masked woman asked in a cold and direct voice without the slightest greeting.


    "No!" Zhan Menger''s answer was equally straightforward. Keep your mind and face expressionless.


    "Are you worried about Zhen Cheng or Han Fei?" The masked woman did not give up because of Zhan Menger''s refusal to answer. Instead, like a naughty child, she tried to tease Zhan Menger to speak.


    "No!" Zhan Menger felt funny and sneered at the corners of his mouth, "why should I worry about two irrelevant people! Can''t I miss my father Zhan Tian and my father Zhan Xionglie? "


    After the nuclear powered plane crash, what happened to the father and family ancestors who stayed in manghuang continent?


    When I stepped into Xiuxian land, I didn''t turn back. Now I want to go back, but I can''t. In order to find his mother, he gave up the opportunity to enjoy his family with his father and grandfather. He was really stupid.


    The masked woman was silent. Staring at Zhan Menger, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you like Han Fei?" The atmosphere was silent and even repressed. The masked woman switched topics to liven up the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Like it!" Zhan Menger nodded, but it was not the kind of love between lovers¡° Like my brother! He is an orphan and doesn''t know who his parents are. In Xiuxian mainland, I have no relatives. I feel at home with him! "


    "Interesting!" The masked woman nodded slightly, "I didn''t save the wrong person. You are really kind! With such a face, why do you choose the most miserable way of life? Do you have to pay so much for Zhen Cheng? "


    Over the past three months, masked women have repeatedly mentioned Zhen Cheng. Every time, Zhan Menger chose silence. Maybe it''s because she''s upset. Zhan Menger wants to talk to someone at the moment.


    Perhaps because of the recognition of the Lord, Zhan Menger''s mind fluctuates every time. Masked women seem to know.


    "People who practice Taoism should live in poverty. Do you like Zhen Cheng or not? Is it meaningful to pay? " Zhan Menger answered calmly and said an answer that he had thought about for more than 20 years.


    "Who says monasticism must be hard?" The masked woman disdained, "your Terran talent spiritual root is too poor, and you are subject to this dirty environment. In our fairy family, cultivation is a happy thing. Where can you meditate like you? "


    The environment of Xiuxian mainland was actually called dirty. Even if Zhan Menger was prepared, he was shocked and inexplicable.


    In the past, when I was in manghuang land, I already felt good. I didn''t know until I came to Xiuxian mainland. The cultivation environment in mang wasteland is indeed filthy. Now I heard the masked woman say that Xiuxian mainland is bad. Zhan Menger is difficult to accept, but she can understand.


    According to the masked woman, she will take herself back to the fairy family. However, she didn''t go as a disciple, but her servant.


    If it had been put more than 20 years ago, when she was young and vigorous, Zhan Menger would have fought with death and would never hesitate. Now, Zhan Menger is indifferent. There is no substantive difference between staying in Xiuxian mainland or going to Xianzu.


    More than 20 years ago, because of Zhen Cheng. Deep in the mire of emotion, like many girls, longing for double lodging and double habitat. Over the years, Zhan Menger has been used to being alone. Zhen Cheng''s image in Zhan Menger''s heart is still the same as it was more than 20 years ago. However, Zhan Menger after more than 20 years has lost the girl''s feelings.


    Zhen Cheng''s children have grown up. If he is still stubborn and in love with yesterday, it will be too detached.


    however. Zhan Menger still wants to see Zhen Cheng once. For nothing else, she just wants to talk, complain, cry and laugh once to put an end to this relationship of more than 20 years.


    On the other hand, Zhan Menger doesn''t want to see Zhen Cheng. Because when you see it, it means the end. Love this thing, every time you give up, it will give birth to a number of reluctance.


    "The fairy family is so beautiful. Why do you come to Xiuxian land?" Zhan Menger doesn''t want to inquire about the fairy family. Masked women have advanced accomplishments. Such people are usually very eccentric. Now that she has recognized the Lord, she also promised to take herself to the fairy family, why rush for a moment!


    "Curious!" The masked woman thought. Give a meaningful answer.


    Are you curious about Xiuxian mainland, about some things, or about some people?


    Zhan Menger wriggled his lips and resisted the impulse to ask. Nodded and looked at each other politely.


    "You should be very young!" This problem. Zhan Menger wanted to ask, but he never asked.


    "Yes!" The masked woman nodded, "Han Fei and I are about the same age!"


    Although I expected the masked woman to be young, I didn''t expect her to be so young. In his twenties, he actually has more than the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. In addition to being shocked, Zhan Menger''s heart is also full of bitterness.


    The cultivation environment is different, and the improvement of cultivation is indeed different. Others don''t say that Han Fei is a freak. Han Fei''s closed door cultivation is rarely seen, but his cultivation is growing madly. In three years, from the Qi training period to the fit period, this terrible improvement speed is really frightening.


    Ordinary friars have been promoted from Qi training period to golden elixir period in three years, while Han Fei has been promoted several levels.


    Is Han Fei also a fairy? Zhan Menger suddenly had a bold idea. Who is Zhen Cheng?


    How did Han Fei grow up? Zhan Menger has more days and less, but Zhen Cheng is not.


    When Zhen Cheng came to the wild mainland, he was also practicing Qi. In the impression, Han Fei didn''t practice hard, but he surpassed his peers step by step. When Han Fei left the wild mainland, he had formed a five element Yuanying. After entering the periphery of Xiuxian mainland, cultivation has increased rapidly.


    If it had not been for the frame of Tang Lan, the special envoy of the fairy family, and there was no accident with the nuclear power, Han Fei''s cultivation would have reached an adverse level.


    "Do you know Tang Lan and Tang Yi?" Zhan Menger pondered for a moment. Ask softly¡° How much did you know about Zhen Cheng? "


    Before entering the Xiuxian mainland, Zhan Menger, like Han Fei, regarded those places with more savage aura as the Xiuxian mainland.


    Over the years, Zhan Menger has been to many places and tried to travel around the corners of Xiuxian continent. Unfortunately, in more than 20 years, Zhan Menger only walked two-thirds.


    Xiuxian continent is too big to imagine. In addition to the three fairy mountains, there are countless peaks several kilometers high.


    In such a large area. It''s too easy to hide a mysterious fairy family. However, Zhan Menger is missing. I don''t understand why no one knows the whereabouts of the fairy family.


    Another point is the most puzzling. Since the fairy family is not on the Xiuxian continent, why do they interfere with Han feizhuang? If we say that we don''t want to see Han Fei strong and don''t want Han Fei to become the next Dante, we should also let the three immortals interfere and be hostile. How did it turn into Zhen Cheng''s confrontation with the fairy family envoy?


    The Tang family has a problem! This is the result of Zhan Menger''s thinking for more than 20 years and repeated deduction. But it still needs to be proved.


    The greatest possibility is that the Tang family''s pursuit of Han Fei may not be the order of the fairy family, but that the Tang family acted recklessly outside in the name of the fairy family.


    Before seeing the masked woman, Zhan Menger thought about it. After seeing her, Zhan Menger almost confirmed it.


    The Tang family''s private pursuit of Han Fei must have avoided the attention of other Xianzu people. They want something, so they take such a disgraceful way.


    In the past, Zhan Menger could only think about similar questions. Now it''s different. The masked woman comes from the fairy family. She should be able to distinguish between true and false.


    However, the masked woman''s focus is not here. She smiled calmly and didn''t directly answer, "things will come out in the world one day. Zhen Cheng is not dead. He will tell you to hesitate! "


    I''ve heard Zhen Cheng''s words more than once. This time, Zhan Menger was most moved. After all, the masked woman is a fairy. Her credibility is much higher than Han Fei!


    "We''re going out to have a look, too!" The masked woman floated up, stretched her waist and walked slowly to the hole.


    Zhan Menger didn''t ask much, so he quickly got up and followed out.


    Outside the cave, the air was filled with thick moisture, and the continuous drizzle suddenly became, making a crackling sound, hitting the hard and mossy boulder!

 Chapter 1233

    Hope is up there. You can see it when you look up. However, the distance within reach has now become a natural moat.


    The thin layer of boundary did not weaken at all because of the absorption of the people, and even the prestige increased.


    "Crash -- boom --"


    The sound of the iron chain is getting louder and louder, three times a day, five times a day, more than ten times a day. The sound of the iron chain is overwhelming, one wave after another, repeatedly washing away the impact.


    "Damn it, don''t let people practice!" Tianmai breath is a good thing. The more it is absorbed, the more solid the Yuanying body is and the stronger the power of divine consciousness. However, the clatter of the iron chain is dense, and the distorted space makes people unable to practice at ease.


    It''s been five or six days. The clatter of the chain always appears when it shouldn''t. Just sit down cross legged, the sound of iron chain will ring out, as if you know everyone''s thoughts. You choose an appropriate node to disturb people''s mind.


    Yanniu angrily waved his arms and rushed towards the sky. Just. Five hundred meters later, he stopped. The powerful heavenly pulse was too powerful to break his body, but Yuanying of yanniu couldn''t stand it. If you rush hard, his Yuanying will explode!


    "Don''t fool around!" Zhen Shuai''s Taoist robe sleeves waved, and a soft force sent out, pulling Yan Niu back¡° How can you break through the Mahayana period with such a heartbeat! "


    For the ancestors in the later stage of integration, it is only a piece of paper from the Mahayana. However, the distance of this piece of paper has become a natural moat.


    It''s been more than three months since I was trapped by the Beiming toad. Yanniu has become irritable.


    If you are outside the body of Beiming toad, not to mention three months of cultivation, even three years of cultivation, Yan Niu will not have this emotion.


    In the body of Beiming toad, every breath is poisonous gas. Although in the highest position, the taste is much better than before. But the toxin is still in the dust.


    The monk breathes, although he can absorb Reiki, he will inevitably absorb impurities into the body. If you are outside, you can expel most of the toxins through repeated exchange of Reiki. But it is difficult to do this in Beiming toad.


    In addition, when people absorb the Qi of the heavenly pulse, they have the opportunity to maximize the absorption ability of the skill. As a result, a small amount of Tianmai Qi enters the body, and a large amount of toxic gas also enters the body. By the time they found out, the toxins had gathered around the body and affected the mind and judgment.


    Yanniu and Zhen Shuai first absorbed the breath of Tianmai, so yanniu was the first to expose problems!


    Yanniu''s skin turned red, with a layer of small red dots on it, which blocked almost all the pores of yanniu''s skin.


    The top of those little red dots is a little black, like wheat seedlings with broken soil in early spring, with a black dot on the red pimple.


    These small red spots or small black spots give off bursts of crispness. This feeling comes not from your skin, but from your blood or bones!


    Every time the chain rings, the little red dots will increase several times and become as big as soybeans, like tens of thousands of ants itching to death.


    If the itch only stays on the skin or muscle, it is also easy to solve. What makes yanniu unbearable is that the itching has spread to Yuanying.


    After absorbing the breath of Tianmai, Yuanying becomes watery, white and tender. Now, the white and tender is turning red. Every time the sound of the iron chain sounded, the yuan baby bumped left and right.


    Yuan Ying moves around in the Dantian. How can the mud pill palace be calm. It''s hard from inside to outside. Not to mention yanniu, even Zhen Shuai can''t afford it.


    Fortunately, Zhen Shuai''s cultivation is high, and Yuanying''s resistance is not comparable to that of yanniu and others. But even so, it took Zhen Shuai three days to control the itching. Every time the chain sounded, although the itching had a palpitating trend, every time, it was stopped by Zhen Shuai in time.


    As for others, it''s even worse!


    "It''s terrible!" Yu Feng and Guo Tian looked ferocious and jumped up and down like monkeys. They waved their hands, grabbed the Taoist robe and rubbed their skin. Red and swollen places can be seen everywhere, and even some of their skin has festered. It flows out white and thick, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    "Han Fei! Hurry up! I can''t stand it! " An Tianqi pulled Han Fei''s arm, shrunk her neck and shook her head, "my skin is on fire! It tickles! Hurry up! "


    Angel''s hands are hot. There are dense red spots on the back of her hands. Even in a hurry, there are red spots on her face. Seeing Yu Feng and Guo Tian''s festering skin, an Tianqi dared not do anything. She grabbed Han Fei and asked him to find a way!


    Ouyang qinger sat far away, desperately stuffing the expensive antidote pill into his mouth. However, the antidote pill can only last for a moment, and then it will soon fail. Because she swallowed too much antidote pills, Ouyang qinger''s face was very green and ugly.


    Chen Xue and Mo Hua sat cross legged on the skull. The frequency of Xiang''s shoulder shaking was faster and faster, but the two women stifled it. Compared to men. Women are more tolerant and more aware of the consequences of reaching out and grabbing.


    An Tianhao''s situation is not very good, because he found it in time, which is slightly better than that of yanniu.


    Among all the people, there are only two people without itching symptoms - Han Fei and ghost princess!


    "Let go! My arms are pinched purple! " After entering the golden elixir period, the monk''s body has been inviolable. Among the people here, those with the lowest accomplishments also have a fit period. The toxin that can make these people itch and lose their mind, Han Fei is helpless¡° Angie, don''t touch me, will you? It''s contagious! "


    Han Fei wanted to get rid of angel''s arm, but she grasped it more firmly.


    "No! Find a way! You have a lot of ideas. There must be a way! by the way. I heard that boy''s urine can cure many problems. Get some quickly and refine the pill! "


    Angie is going crazy. Itching all over. If you don''t hurry up for treatment, acne will appear on your face. Originally not as beautiful as Mohua. If you have acne, isn''t it ugly!


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Angel''s idea is really unique. Although boy urine can detoxify hundreds of poisons, the question is, are there boys here?


    "Taoist friend yanniu, are you --"


    "No! Get out! " Han Fei''s words haven''t finished yet. Yanniu is angry, and then he rushes out with his body, opening his teeth and claws. He looks ferocious. Where is the previous elegant demeanor!


    "Yu Feng, Guo Tian! You two are young. You should be boys! "


    "No!" Yu Feng grabbed Guo Tian''s Taoist robe and answered anxiously. That face doesn''t need makeup. It''s as red as a part of a monkey!


    "An Tianhao and Zhen Shuai"


    Han Fei didn''t finish talking. The two had turned their heads. It seems that the idea of looking for a boy is impossible!


    "See, they are not pure!" Han Fei''s lips curled proudly¡° Angel, actually I -- "


    "Get out!" Angel twisted her hands into a twist shape and wanted to tear off Han Fei''s meat¡° If you were a boy, there would be no men in the world! "


    "--" Han Zhen rarely hit, looking at angel with the same eyes, "angel. You won''t and aren''t -- "


    "I strangle you!" Seeing Han Fei''s eyes, angel knew what Han Fei wanted to do. In anger, he stretched out his hands to pinch Han Fei. Han Fei struggled a little. An Tianqi simply hooked Han Fei''s neck with both hands and rushed into Han Fei''s arms!


    "Bite you!" Seeing Han Fei''s white neck, angel was angry and didn''t know what to think. She opened her little white teeth and bit hard!


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei was caught off guard. Bo''s neck suddenly hurt, his skin broke, and the bright red blood flowed into angel''s mouth.


    Like ice, the cool feeling spread from the position of the lips. Angel''s head was suddenly fresh. The crazy itching feeling retreated like the tide!


    "Ah --"


    The surprise came suddenly. An Tianqi also screamed, stared round and stared at Han Fei, just like Zhu Bajie looking at ginseng fruit, greedy and eager!


    At the moment, an Tianqi''s mouth was covered with blood, and her white broken teeth were also stained. Her hands hooked Han Fei''s neck like octopus, like a vampire falling from a tree at night.


    "Let go!" Han Fei was startled. Look anxious, use both hands to break angel''s arm and step back quickly¡° You killed me! It''s over. You must have infected it! Angel, are you a dog? How can you bite? "


    Although Han Fei has not poisoned any books, he knows that blood transmission is the most terrible. For example, AIDS, because the probability of blood infection, almost one hundred percent!


    Han Fei really wants to slap an Tianqi to death!


    "Brother! Brother! " Angel stared at Han Fei, her eyes shining, her little tongue sticking out her lips. Suck all the remaining blood into your mouth and don''t want to waste it at all. Seeing his brother''s face flushed, he couldn''t help it. Where did an Tianqi manage those, "come on, Han Fei''s blood can detoxify. I don''t itch!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the world was quiet!


    Yanniu stopped and jumped down from the height with his head down and feet in an instant!


    Yu Feng and Guo Tiansong open each other with scarlet eyes and stare at Han Fei''s bitten wound!


    Ouyang qinger stood up, and the iron Green''s face became blushing, but he bit his teeth and rushed over!


    Mohua and chenxue stood up, an Tianhao stood up, and even Zhen Shuai looked at Han Fei differently!


    ¡­¡­


    Resident Evil!


    Han Fei''s hair stood up and his cold sweat rolled down his forehead!


    "Calm down! Calm down! " Han Fei covered his neck with his right hand. "Don''t get excited, angel has a mental problem!"


    "Whoosh -"


    Unfortunately, Han Fei was answered by several empty voices!


    "Ah --"


    A moment later, Han Fei''s sad cry came out very far, very fa

 Chapter 1234

    "What a fart!" Yanniu was angry and stared at Han Fei with red eyes¡° Let''s bleed! Come on! I can''t stand it! "


    "Ah -" Han Fei howled again, extremely miserable and helpless¡° You bastards, how can you do this! Why don''t you bleed? "


    Han Fei is surrounded. It is extremely difficult to break through the encirclement. Fortunately, Zhen Shuai was calm and stood beside Han Fei with a cold face. No one else was allowed to move.


    Similarly, Zhen Shuai does not allow Han Fei to run around.


    Han Fei''s blood can cure diseases, which is beyond Zhen Shuai''s expectation. however. Han Fei''s accomplishments have improved so fast that it is reasonable that his blood can cure diseases.


    But don''t mess around! Everyone loses their composure and rushes up. What if they eat Han Fei alive?


    "Now only you can help them!" Zhen Shuai motioned to his brother yanniu not to talk disorderly. An Tianhao, Yu Feng and others also quickly calmed down. Although the skin is still itchy and uncomfortable, with hope, the mood is different.


    Han Feichang is so strong. It''s not too much to ask for a bowl of blood for everyone!


    People suffering from itching basically think so! An Tianqi stopped itching and stood in the distance. "How stingy! Our women shed so much blood every month. It''s not too much to let you bleed! "


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes widened and he really wanted to go over and stab an Tianqi to death.


    My skin is white and tender. I have to cut it and release the fresh blood inside. How can this work? People have so much blood. It recovers very slowly, okay?


    As the saying goes, a drop of essence, a thousand drops of blood. How many sperm will you waste if you release so much blood! No, absolutely not. The space here is already unstable. When you return to the different space, Chen Qiaoqiao pours on it like a wolf. Can you say - Qiaoqiao, people''s body is empty, can you wait?


    Think of this scene, Han Fei''s back is cold. My three beautiful wives think about themselves every day. If you meet, you still say no. A man''s dignity is small. His personality will be seriously doubted, okay?


    no way? You must be flirting outside!


    Hum! You beast! I''m a widow at home. You''re so romantic and happy outside. Wait. Next time I come back, I''ll show you another child!


    Cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Han Fei decided not to bleed.


    However, without bleeding, what should these people do? A group of starving people suddenly see big fat meat. At this time, anything can happen if they are not satisfied!


    You look at yanniu''s eyes and stare at your long legs. If Zhen Shuai hadn''t protected himself, yanniu assault would have rushed to bite his thigh! Watching Yu Feng and Guo Tian. The two grandsons, now also greedily looking at themselves, have an expression of determination to drink blood.


    Compare heart to heart and change to yourself. It is estimated that you will do the same!


    If you don''t save these people and leave yourself alone, it''s too difficult to rush out! Besides, if he really decides not to save, will Zhen Shuai agree?


    Definitely not! Apart from others, Zhen Shuai will certainly not watch yanniu die!


    "All right!" After feeling tangled for a moment, Han Fei nodded in embarrassment.


    Zhen Shuai breathed a sigh of relief. Nodded approvingly. Others breathed a sigh of relief, but the circle did not dissolve.


    "I want it!" Angel, standing in the distance, licked her lips with her sweet tongue and said with hot eyes, "Han Fei, your blood contains special substances! I feel much better after drinking your blood! And I found out. After drinking your blood, you can absorb the Qi of heavenly pulse smoothly! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei really wanted to press an Tianqi under his body, and then hold her down with his strong chest!


    Can you die without talking? Taking advantage of others and banging everywhere, are you still not human? Han Fei vowed that when he went out from here, he would take angel to the grove and bleed her - Hey hey¡ª¡ª


    "Tianqi, stop absorbing the Qi of Tianmai!" Because of itching, an Tianhao''s face was red, swollen and uncomfortable. He heard his sister''s nonsense. An Tianhao quickly scolded.


    Some things can be said, some things can''t be said. Han Fei is Tianmai Yuanying. He is not afraid of Tianmai Qi, which is normal. Just. If you want to change yourself by absorbing Han Fei''s blood, forget it!


    However, in the cultivation world, some people have done so well!


    Everyone present. There was no change in his face. People can''t drink all Han Fei''s blood.


    However, a few miles away, Liu Yazi and the soul emperor who heard angel''s words didn''t think so.


    The Qi of the heavenly pulse above Tang Yi''s head condensed into an air column as thick as an adult''s arm. At this moment, Zhengyuan kept entering his soul to read the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow became white light, and two-thirds of his body had become a crystal clear Yuanying body.


    It can be seen that Tang Yi''s success is not far away.


    For more than half a month, Liu Yazi has been recovering. The soul emperor bombarded the black rock wall with six disciples and continued to collect soul stones and ghost stones.


    However, the chain frequently sounds clattering, and the space is distorted violently. Several tons of black painted stones fall very fast. Even if the soul emperor is very experienced, when he commands the six soul clan disciples. Still strong, not from the heart.


    The mining speed of soul stone was not fast. The space here shakes violently, and it has become extremely difficult to open the soul stone. Even, sometimes less than five soul stones can be mined in a day.


    Liu Yazi was injured, and the soul stone was used for him as much as possible. Most of the remaining soul stones were given to the soul emperor. The six disciples worked hard for a few days before they could get a soul stone. Therefore, people''s interest in mining is not high recently.


    At the beginning, the six disciples were more recent. Under the hint of the soul emperor, ah, Liu Yazi, they even often asked the soul emperor to tell him about the scenery of the soul family in those years.


    Someone asked, of course, the soul emperor was happy to say. Because when the soul family was beautiful, he was the soul emperor.


    For a long time, the soul emperor has less to say. In addition, the soul stone was mined and occupied by the soul emperor. The six disciples began to work without effort!


    The six disciples, more often around Liu Yazi, looked like filial sons and grandchildren. The soul emperor was ignored by Liu Yazi and others.


    Of course, the soul emperor can see clearly, but he can only suppress it in his heart and can''t say it.


    Tang Yi was at leisure and sat on gu''er''s body to absorb the Qi of heaven. Gu''er is also a beneficiary and is too lazy to communicate with others. The original broken skeleton gradually formed a complete virtual shadow. With the injection of the Qi of the heavenly pulse, new bones are filling half of the body of the virtual shadow.


    It''s just that the bone is too big, not as obvious as Tang Yi.


    "Han Fei''s blood can be drunk!" After more than half a month''s recovery, Liu Yazi''s soul recovered almost. Think about the scene of being beaten up last time, Liu Yazi can''t wait to frustrate Han Fei.


    Now, you can drink Han Fei''s blood, and after drinking it, you can also absorb the Qi of the heavenly pulse. Liu Yazi is excited!


    "Lord soul, Han Fei is the enemy of our soul clan! After drinking Han Fei''s blood, our soul people should be able to absorb the breath of heavenly pulse, which is of great help to your early recovery of cultivation and ten color fire! Sir, let''s attack! Kill Han Fei and drink up his blood! "


    If there had been no painful experience last time, Liu Yazi would have rushed up with his disciples. Because of the last unpleasant experience, Liu Yazi was more cautious. Take the soul emperor and Tang Yi. Kill him this time and you will win!


    "I have no problem!" The corner of the Soul Ring''s mouth moved slightly and looked obliquely at Tang Yi, "as long as he agrees, we''ll go there immediately!"


    "Good! I''ll say it! " Liu Yazi was overjoyed. After he promised, he floated up.

 Chapter 1235

    Finally quiet.


    Yanniu gasped and took the pill. The feeling of grasping the heart and scratching the liver disappeared. Other people''s situation is similar to that of yanniu. Their breathing becomes uniform and their skin color gradually returns to normal.


    You can''t do without donating blood, but you can''t let people drink like that. As a last resort, Han Fei released a small amount of blood and prepared some precious herbs to refine elixir with real fire in his body.


    This common pill is not difficult for Han Fei. An hour later, everyone was given a pill. After taking it, everyone''s painful expression was relieved!


    "Hard work!" Zhen Shuai was a little embarrassed. Considering the previous siege, he thought it was too much. Forcing Han Fei to donate blood to treat people is indeed right according to the idea of most people. But for Han Fei. Is unfair.


    "Thank you!" Ouyang qinger is not far from an Fei. Hearing Zhen Shuai''s thanks, he also comes up to bow his hand. Others got up to thank, but no one apologized.


    When life is threatened, the lives of others are insignificant. For those who practice truth, no matter who dies. You can''t die! Therefore, although people feel guilty, they don''t feel guilty.


    "You''re welcome!" Han Fei smiled calmly and waved his hand lightly. "As long as he can relieve everyone''s pain, he will eat my meat and gnaw my bones. I won''t frown!"


    "How great!" An Tianqi stood in the distance, staring at Han Fei with shining eyes and praising loudly, "Han Fei, you are so powerful! How could you develop an antidote pill so quickly! "


    Han Fei didn''t even lift his head. Don''t bother to talk to angel. If it weren''t for this shameless girl, how could I be so passive. A bowl of blood, how many ginseng and jujube can you eat to make up for it.


    In order to refine this special antidote pill, I wasted so many precious medicinal materials. It hurts to think about it.


    Hum! Wait! I must earn it back with interest!


    Han Fei blinked and glanced at the crowd. "Although your symptoms are relieved and no itching, the toxin in your body is too heavy. I''m afraid a pill won''t work! You have absorbed too much Tianmai breath and a lot of toxic gases into Yuanying. A pill can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause! "


    The smiles on their faces disappeared instantly. Yanniu was the most unbearable. He subconsciously raised his hand to rub his body, as if he suddenly itched.


    The reason is very simple and easy to understand. Just, how to solve it? We can''t refine Han Fei into a pill for everyone to eat. Can we treat it at all?


    "How long can this pill last?" Zhen Shuai frowned. "Recently, the clatter of iron chains has become more and more intense, and large pieces of black rock walls have fallen off. Every time the northern Pluto toad moves, the space is distorted violently. As long as we have enough time, we can get out of here, we should be able to solve it! "


    It''s not difficult to expel the toxin from the body. The problem is that Reiki and toxin are mixed in Beiming toad. If the gas entering the body is not pure enough, how to remove the toxins from the body!


    Leave! Only by leaving here can we solve the problem.


    However, it''s not that easy to leave here! The cultivation of Beiming toad is terrible. Coupled with the boundary formed by the breath of heaven, I''m afraid I can only wait for the opportunity to go out.


    This opportunity may appear immediately or wait for ten years. No chance.


    "It''s hard to say!" Han Fei was delighted to see that everyone was nervous¡° Everyone has different Kung Fu and body structure. After taking a pill, the effect is different. Mohua, Ouyang qinger and chenxue have low cultivation and less Tianmai breath absorbed into the body, so the poisoning symptoms are relatively light! Like the three of them, a pill is enough to remove toxins! "


    "Hoo -" the three women breathed a sigh of relief, and their beautiful eyes flashed. They looked at Han Fei gratefully, as if Han Fei had given them life.


    "What about me?" An Tianqi was anxious. "They are all women. Why can''t I?"


    Han Fei trembled when he saw angel. The girl stared greedily at her neck. If you say she has a problem, you may rush up again to suck your own blood.


    "I forgot you!" Han Fei raised his hand and scratched his hair. "You drank my blood. Slow effect! There should be no skin itching. As for whether it will infect other diseases, it''s hard to say! "


    "Infection or other problems?" An Tianqi looked at Han Fei and said, "do you have any other problems?"


    "--" Han Fei really wanted to say that I have eaten the most poisonous snake and the most disgusting thing. You must be infected. You''ll be dead soon. Even Han Fei said, Lao Tzu is romantic and has long been infected with AIDS. You must be an AIDS carrier now!


    But think about it, even if you say so, angel doesn''t understand. If an Tianqi messes up, it''ll be trouble!


    "I am healthy and sunny. What can I do wrong!" Han Fei looked solemn and stared at an Tianqi¡° I''m just making an analogy! There is a big difference between swallowing my blood raw and taking pills. There are toxins in the blood. My blood is like this, and so is yours! "


    "Oh! That''s true! " Angel thought of once a month and nodded. The blood was really poisonous. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so painful when she detoxified every month. However, an Tianqi doesn''t understand why men don''t need to detoxify on time every month.


    "Although you are all right for the time being, whether there are other problems still needs to be observed!" Han Fei bit his teeth and gave up the idea of blackmailing angel. The girl''s brain turns fast. If she sees through her plot, she will be in trouble!


    The four women are all right. Yanniu and others are nervous. It''s like a butcher staring at a group of pigs and picking out a few small ones for breeding. The rest of the big pigs are in a bad mood immediately!


    "What do you mean?" Yanniu stared at Han Fei and always felt that he was not kind¡° Your alchemy skills are so high that the effect of refined pills will be different between men and women? "


    "Do you know alchemy?" Han Fei smiled and asked, "I can give you some blood. You can refine the pill and eat it yourself. What do you think?"


    "--" yanniu was speechless and could not attack.


    Don''t say yanniu can''t refine pills. Even if he can refine pills, he doesn''t know the prescription!


    According to Dan Fang refining, it''s an ordinary alchemist. Know the symptoms, then temporarily develop the pill and refine the pill in a short time. Not everyone has this skill!


    "Pills can be divided into men and women, yin and Yang! My blood is full of masculinity. It''s mixed with pills. It''s just suitable for four girls! I am a man, you are also a man! After the masculinity in my blood is integrated into the pill, what do you say will be the effect? "


    Not only yanniu doubts. Yu Feng, Guo Tian, an Tianhao and others also suspected. Han Fei''s metaphor is very vivid. When the four women heard that Han Fei''s masculinity was injected into their body, they were uncomfortable. Even their small faces were blushing like burning clouds. Chen Xue is more silver teeth to bite the vermilion lips. I silently recited the name of Shi Jian, but I was still full of guilt!


    So disgusting! The idea of the four women is almost the same at the moment. It feels like they have been killed by Han Fei.


    Yanniu and others didn''t think so much. It''s reasonable for Han Fei to say so, but he always feels strange!


    "Of course, don''t think about it!" Han Fei waved his hand calmly, "I still have confidence in my pill! What I said just now is that I''m worried that you will get sick again! As a doctor, I want to tell you all the possibilities! In case I get sick again one day, you blame me for not reminding! "


    "The onset of the disease is uncertain?" An Tianhao frowned. If this problem broke out when he broke through, wouldn''t it be the result¡ª¡ª


    This problem that breaks out from time to time is the most terrible. If it breaks out in Beiming toad, Han Fei can help. In case Han Fei is not around and the problem suddenly breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Han Fei, I just saw that you still have a bottle of pills left. Give me some more!" Yanniu''s eyes turned, his face was full of laughter, and he had the cheek to beg.


    "Me too! Give me two! "


    "I want it too!"


    Apart from Zhen Shuai, several others scrambled for it. Even the four girls who were injected with masculinity by Han Fei flashed beautiful eyes, blushed and stared at Han Fei, looking attractive as others wanted.


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei covered his left chest with his right hand. He coughed violently. His cheeks, which looked normal the moment before, suddenly turned pale and blue, just like a haggard appearance that life was about to end!


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Han Fei continued to cough. When he could no longer hear the begging sound, Han Fei stopped panting!


    "Dear Taoist friends! Cough! " Han Fei''s voice was weak, like a gnat, "I''m poisoned, too!"


    "Are you poisoned, too?" Everyone was shocked and stared at Han Fei in horror. There were no small red pimples in his white and tender skin! However, look at Han Fei''s face. It''s like eating lead. If you run out in the middle of the night, you can scare the living to death!


    Zhen Shuai twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked away! In his heart, he secretly scolded Han Fei for being shameless. In order to beg for benefits, this kind of bad move came out!


    "Thank you for your concern!" A moment later, Han Fei''s face recovered, stood up straight and arched his hands to thank him.


    "There are not many pills!" Han Fei held a small porcelain vase in his hand and shook it slightly. There was a sound of pill collision inside. Listen to the sound, there are really few!


    Yan Niu and others'' faces changed, and the expression they wanted became stronger and stronger. If it''s too late, it''ll be sad if it doesn''t. As long as there are pills in hand, even if the pruritus attacks again, don''t worry!


    "Originally, I wanted to refine more and give you three pills each! You can completely cure this itching by swallowing one every month! I''m not Han Fei bragging. The antidote pill refined with my blood essence can relieve thousands of toxins. If you eat three in a row, you can be invincible! "


    "Cough!" Zhen Shuai''s throat was dry and itchy. He almost laughed. This kind of cry is often heard in the place where the crowd and vendors gather.


    "If I hadn''t been hurt or not in such a place, I would certainly send these pills to you! Cough! Cough! "


    "Now, as you can see, I''m also poisoned, and it''s very serious. In order to refine these pills, I used all the genius earth treasures! Therefore, I can''t give away the pill in my hand now. All Taoist friends, give me some Tiancai and Dibao to compensate. I also want to cure diseases and live! "


    When Han Fei said these words, his voice was weak and terrible. However, those eyes turned around.


    Hum! If you want to take pills for nothing, there is no door!


    People understand. Staring at the small porcelain vase, I hate my teeth. This grandson, blackmail!


    However, understanding is one thing, and whether to say it or not is another. A moment later, Yu Feng opened the storage ring, took out the medicine inside, respectfully sent it to Han Fei and replaced it with a fragrant pill!


    "Without medicinal materials, the spirit stone can also be used! We are all brothers, I can accommodate! If these are not, pets, magic weapons and flying swords will also become! Cough! Cough! Cough! "


    "Die!" In the distance, the four women stand in a row. An Tianqi is gnashing her teeth and staring at Han Fei, because Han Fei is gathering the medicinal materials sent by her brother an Tianhao!

 Chapter 1236

    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Good! not bad It''s good. It can replenish blood. I like it! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I''m afraid this rhinoceros horn has been for 500 years. It''s a good medicine! "


    "Tears of the earth? Shit, your brother has such a rare treasure! You really should take it out earlier. If you put it in the antidote pill, the effect will be better! Not now. I can only refine the tonic pill and take it alone! "


    "You''re welcome! That''s very kind! Oh, your Houttuynia cordata has a good year. These things appear in pairs. Man, you must have another one! Come on, bring it! "


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Space warps. It didn''t affect Han Fei''s good mood. On the contrary, Han Fei is very grateful for the space distortion. Otherwise, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others will certainly push off and say that the storage ring can''t be opened.


    The storage ring of our ancestors in the fitting stage. It''s not too much to describe it as treasure. Yu Feng and Guo Tian are the inheriting disciples of Jiuxian palace. Although their family background is general, the gifts given by the sect are very extraordinary.


    An Tianhao is the future owner of an''s family. There are many magic weapons and medicinal materials in the storage ring. In addition, those who want to rely on the Tiancai and earth treasures sent by an''s family, an Tianhao''s storage ring is the most abundant among the people.


    Yan Niu is also not bad. There are more than ten magic weapons flying swords in the storage ring. Han Fei''s eyes shine.


    There are more good things in Zhen Shuai''s storage ring. However, Han Fei dare not go too far. That''s Mahayana. If you get angry, you''ll be in trouble!


    Of course, Zhen Shuai was also very polite and took out a lot of precious medicinal materials to Han Fei. Although he saw through Han Fei''s ghost trick, Zhen Shuai was not interested in revealing it.


    Although Han Fei is a little greedy for money, his heart is not bad. It''s reasonable to use your own blood to refine pills.


    After some bargaining, Han Fei''s porcelain bottle was empty, but the storage ring was gradually enriched. Although an Tianhao and others know that they are black by Han Fei, they can''t get angry. Han Fei''s words are true and false. Pruritus is real. If there is no pill reserve and pruritus occurs, it will be troublesome!


    It''s reasonable to take what you need!


    "All right! Let''s break up! Meditate separately. Don''t absorb the Qi of the heavenly pulse! " Han Fei waved his hand and signaled the people to dissolve. Han Fei is going to find a place to carefully count all the good things he has just harvested.


    Yan Niu, an Tianhao, Yu Feng, Guo Tian, Zhen Shuai and others watched Han Fei leave and couldn''t speak for a moment!


    "Stop!" Angel yelled, rushed to Han Fei and held out her hand, "give me a bottle!"


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and rushed forward. If an Tianqi hadn''t been prepared, her proud scenery would be in trouble!


    "You think!" Angel blushed and beat her heart. She raised her legs and kicked Han Fei. She spat and scolded, "dead hooligan! Why do you always want to take advantage! "


    "It''s OK to suffer losses!" Han Fei touched his nose, stared at angel and said, "come on. Touch me! Touch wherever you like! "


    "Han Fei!" Han Fei is really going too far. He openly flirts in front of so many people. Doesn''t he want to live? Anger filled her cheeks, an Tianqi shouted angrily!


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei giggled, stared at angel''s neck and said, "you just bit me, I''m going to bite back!"


    "You dare!" Angel stepped back and put her hands on her chest. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, it seems that what he is going to bite is not his neck¡° I don''t care, I also want pills! "


    "No!" Han Fei answered simply and decisively, "as I said just now, you four girls will be fine! I heard what Han Fei said. It''s the golden rule. It can''t be wrong! "


    Han Fei''s face was filled with self-confidence. He turned his mouth proudly and boasted loudly, "don''t forget, I inherited the inheritance of danbei! Refining only pills, easy and pleasant! "


    "Really?" Suddenly, a cold hum sounded several miles away. In the twinkling of an eye, a terrible threat covered the people.


    "Middle of Mahayana!" Zhen Shuai''s face changed and he immediately became nervous¡° Don''s coming! "


    In the blink of an eye, Zhen Shuai and others have been besieged in the center.


    Liu Yazi, soul emperor and six soul clan disciples, Tang Yi trampled on the bone and floated in the air. At the moment, he stared at Han Fei.


    Tang Yi''s half finger is faintly visible. That day, the tender white Yuanying condensed by the pulse breath is staring at Zhen Shuai and others at the moment.


    Liu Yazi sighed a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone''s accomplishments had made little progress.


    The body of Beiming toad is indeed a blessed place for soul people to practice.


    In more than half a month, Liu Yazi''s six disciples all entered the late stage of integration. The cultivation of the soul emperor has improved rapidly. It should not be far from the middle of Mahayana!


    In contrast, Liu Yazi did not improve much. He was still in Mahayana, and his aura cultivation was slightly higher than that in the later stage of combination.


    The cultivation of soul people. It''s half a level higher than the Terran friars. It looks scary. When we really fight, the late integration ancestors of the soul clan are equal to the mid integration friars of the Terran.


    On Han Fei''s side, Yu Feng, Guo Tian, Ouyang qinger and Chen Xue are all in the early stage of integration, except that Mohua has just entered the integration stage. After absorbing the vitality of Tianmai, their temperament and divine knowledge increased a lot, but their divine knowledge and soul power did not increase significantly.


    Yanniu, an Tianhao and an Tianqi have successfully passed the dreamland, and their accomplishments have reached the perfect state in the fit period. If the aura here is strong enough, with the help of Tiancai and Dibao, the three of them can completely break through the Mahayana period.


    However, whether they can break through, even if they break through, whether they can succeed. That''s another matter!


    Han Fei is still the cultivation in the later stage of fit, but Liu Yazi looks nervous. Staring at Han Fei like a great enemy, I''m afraid he will launch a surprise attack again!


    In case, Liu Yazi stood behind the soul emperor. I''ve thought about it. If Han Fei suddenly sneaks in, he will immediately step back and dodge!


    Zhen Shuai absorbed a lot of heavenly breath, and his divine knowledge cultivation increased significantly. However, Zhen Shuai still hasn''t broken through to the middle of Mahayana.


    The monks in the early stage of Mahayana are compared with those in the middle stage. Although it can not be described as the difference between heaven and earth. Strength competition, a huge difference!


    If Tang Yi has a complete body and forms a Tianmai Yuanying, Zhen Shuai doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Because Tang Yi has no body, coupled with his illusory figure, and one-fifth of it has not been replaced by Tianmai vitality, Zhen Shuai still has the power of World War I.


    The soul emperor and others suddenly appeared and quickly formed a siege. It seems that they are ready for a decisive battle!


    The ghost princess stood in the distance and was sent out of the encirclement. Liu Yazi and others did so with a clear purpose. They didn''t want the ghost princess to wade in muddy water.


    The ghost princess held her shoulders in her hands and looked on coldly. I didn''t interrupt to ask, nor did I take the initiative to help. Who lives and who dies is not important to the ghost princess!


    "Come and help!" Look at the damn Princess standing in the distance coldly and proudly. Han Fei raised his hand and greeted him warmly! Fight. One more person, one less person, that''s a big difference!


    Han Fei has seen the horror of the ghost princess in Qingfeng valley. Think about the heads flying around in the dark environment, Han Fei''s back was sweating.


    The ghost princess didn''t move. She didn''t even look at Han Fei. When Han Fei looked around, the ghost princess even closed her eyes!


    "Wait to die!" Liu Yazi stared at Han Fei fiercely, "tomorrow''s today is your Memorial Day!"


    "Turtle son!" Touched a nose ash, Han Fei was worried about no place to vent his anger, turned his head and scolded¡° Liu Yazi, are you itchy? I need to pat you! "


    Han Feiyang raised his hand, flashed a few times at the air, and his eyes burst with ridicule!


    "Kill!" Liu Yazi didn''t want to wait. He roared, his arms recovered, and rushed to Han Fei with six disciples!


    "Kill!" Han Fei showed no weakness. After a slight smile, he TENGSHEN greeted him!


    "I''ll come!" Zhen Shuai took the lead and blocked Han Fei''s body like a wind against Liu Yazi.


    "Is that all right?" Han Fei was ecstatic, staring at Zhen Shuai''s back and smelling like a fart. He was moved! It feels good to have a big brother cover!


    "You go and deal with Tang Yi!" Zhen Shuai turned his head and smiled cunningly, "I''ll solve Liu Yazi!"


    "--" Han Fei was in a bad mood for a moment, but Han Fei had no room to resist, because Tang Yi trampled on the bone and locked himself!


    "Dry!" Seeing Tang Yi trampling on the bone, Han Fei gave a low cry. The soul died at Han Fei''s feet, expanded several times in an instant, and eight faced the bone and made a strange cry!


    "Kill!" Yan Niu and an Tianhao looked at each other, flew up, left and right, and jumped at the soul emperor. The remaining six rushed to Liu Yazi''s six disciples, their eyes shining, ready to fight to the end!

 Chapter 1237

    When the others rushed to their opponents, Han Fei also moved. However, Han Fei is not a horizontal sprint, but an upward flight.


    Han Fei''s sudden move completely surprised Tang Yi.


    The space around Han Fei is locked. There is only space on his head. The reason why it is ignored by Tang Yi is because of the boundary of Tianmai Qi.


    With the strength of the people in front of us, no one can rush out from there. Seeing Han Fei flying to Sheng, Tang Yi sneered, "looking for a dead end!"


    Tang Yi didn''t sneak from behind, because he didn''t want to destroy Han Fei''s perfect body!


    In Tang Yi''s eyes, Han Fei''s body is priceless. Even Zhen Shuai rushed to himself. Liu Yazi will also take the initiative to resist.


    When Liu Yazi proposed to attack Han Fei, Tang Yi did not fully agree. Knowing that the soul emperor also agreed, Tang Yi reluctantly agreed.


    The soul emperor is not satisfied with his current body. In case he kills Han Fei. Took the lead in robbing Han Fei''s body. What should I do?


    Tang Yi has been waiting for this day for more than 20 years. Looking at Han Fei''s young body and appalling speed, Tang Yi was very satisfied!


    Tang Yi agreed to do it now. On the one hand, he was worried that the soul emperor would ruin his good deeds. On the other hand, Tang Yi was also worried that the gains would outweigh the losses after the cultivation was promoted too high.


    It''s only a matter of time before it completely condenses into Tianmai Yuanying. After complete condensation. Cultivation is bound to reach the later stage of Mahayana.


    It''s not impossible to snatch the body at the later stage of the combination with the cultivation at the later stage of Mahayana. After the snatch is successful, the cultivation Association falls quickly because of the shackles of the body. This truth is actually very simple. If big feet wear small shoes, it must be feet that are wronged in the end!


    Tang Yi doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing as improving his cultivation and falling because of robbing his body. Moreover, this is not just the problem of falling. If you break your shoes with one foot, you will be in big trouble!


    His body was destroyed by Zhen Cheng''s women. Only half of the fingers are left. The soul has been hidden here for more than 20 years!


    Over the past 20 years, Tang Yi has lived a life of no man, no ghost or no ghost. From weak to strong, I accumulated the power of soul thoughts a little bit. Finally, I finally found the soul mountain where death gathered. I endured for many years and experienced countless risks.


    God pity, gave himself a chance.


    When he learned that Han Fei had formed Tianmai Yuanying, Tang Yi was almost crazy.


    Few people know that Tang Yi was Tianmai Yuanying. Otherwise, the Tang family would not be so valued by the old monsters of the fairy family.


    In his early years, the master predicted when he was alive. He will die once. If he can come back from the dead, he must rise.


    Over the past 20 years, Tang Yi has completely lived again. If it weren''t for the master''s prediction, Tang Yi might have given up.


    With Tang Yi''s cultivation, it''s not difficult to rob the body. However, if you only rob the body of ordinary disciples, the best result is to break through the Mahayana period. It is impossible to return to the fairy family!


    Friar Tianmai Yuanying''s body was destroyed, and ordinary body could hardly bear his soul. The top Tianmai Yuanying is originally an object against the sky and can bear such a body. Even in Xianzu, it rarely appears.


    In places like Xiuxian mainland, it is difficult to find an old ancestor in Mahayana, not to mention friar Tianmai Yuanying!


    For more than 20 years, Tang Yi has been paying attention to this matter. When Han Fei formed the Tianmai golden pill, Tang Yi began to pay attention to Han Fei. However, at that time, Tang Yi never dreamed that Han Fei would improve his accomplishments so quickly.


    Less than three years later, Han Fei not only formed Tianmai Yuanying, but also seemed to contain this endless secret.


    Han Fei can deceive others, but it is difficult to deceive Tang Yi. Even Han Fei didn''t know. When he left Xiuxian continent and turned to different space, Tang Yi once observed it secretly!


    A ring can''t have such an adverse function. Even in the treasure Pavilion of the fairy family, there is no such storage ring.


    Tang Yi soon knew what the white ring was. The treasure of my dream - Fairy hall!


    In those days, Tang Lan secretly sent his disciples to the wild mainland for the sake of the immortal hall. At first, I thought that after Xiao Yiyi''s interests, Zhen Cheng would obediently hand over the immortal hall. After getting Zhen Cheng to the fairy family, find an excuse to kill him. You can get the immortal hall without knowing it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Cheng not only failed to hand over the immortal hall, but Han Fei killed a large number of Tang family disciples. In a rage, he rushed from the fairy family to Xiuxian mainland to meet him. Zhen Cheng didn''t meet him, but fell into the treachery of Wu Xin and others.


    Tang Yi still doesn''t understand why the big guy with wings can burst out the power to destroy heaven and earth! His body was melted in an instant. If the reaction had been a little slower, I''m afraid I''ve disappeared now.


    The past is like smoke, but it is still fresh in my mind. Tang Yi followed Han Fei and meditated on the natural and unrestrained appearance of his body!


    More than twenty years. It must be wonderful to have a body that can accommodate Tianmai Yuanying again!


    "Not stupid!" Tang Yi soon saw Han Fei''s purpose - to fly to the border to fight!


    A few days ago, Han Fei thought of this way to fight the enemy. Deal with the old Mahayana monster and want to live. This is my only chance.


    The closer to the boundary of heavenly veins, the less obvious the cultivation is, and the spiritual power of divine knowledge is very important.


    Under the boundary of powerful heavenly veins, it forms an overwhelming threat. Under pressure. Cultivation will be infinitely compressed, and the mud pill palace will creak under the powerful pressure.


    1500 meters!


    A thousand meters!


    800 meters!


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of meters down, an Tianhao and others have become black spots. Looking down from a high altitude, they are like crickets. The magic weapons and flying swords emit white light when you come and go. Standing high and looking down, they form scattered light spots!


    These days, Han Fei didn''t practice and recuperated in the mud pill palace, waiting for the final decisive battle. After beating Liu Yazi last time, Han Fei knew that day would come.


    "Hum -- ah --"


    At an altitude of 800 meters, Han Fei had never tried before. He flew up, clenched his teeth and rushed up. Han Fei''s mud pill palace has issued a warning that it is about to collapse. Han Fei made a dull noise because of the pain.


    Behind Han Fei, Tang Yi looked calm, his eyes stared at Han Fei like a sickle, and his mouth rippled with a smile like the God of death!


    The position of 800 meters is not easy for Tang Yi. However, Tang Yi''s cultivation level was two levels higher than Han Fei''s, so he could resist and bear it. Tang Yi is not as hard as Han Fei!


    "Useless things!" Tang carried his hands on his back and was not in a hurry to launch an attack, but the bones under his feet could not bear it. His huge body could be torn apart at any time. Tang stamped his feet, and his bones fell as if they were running away. He rushed to Zhen Shuai with joy!


    Liu Yazi alone is not enough to resist Zhen Shuai. Tang Yi will not let Zhen Shuai destroy his good deeds!


    "Senior Tang Yi, why are you so bad! In the city of inheritance, you said cooperation. How can you regret it now? " The more painful the mud pill palace is, the faster the power of divine consciousness increases. Han Fei endured, but his breathing became rapid.


    A fool can feel Tang Yi''s killing intention. The Tianmai breath on his head like an ice sheet makes Han Fei feel powerless! How the white breath can be so powerful is really puzzling!


    "Puff -" because of speaking, a mouthful of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. After it came out, the white light twinkled like the sun absorbing water vapor and absorbed it in an instant!


    Tang Yi smiled grimly and stared at Han Fei with hot eyes!


    "Stop and don''t break my body!" Tang Yi gave a cold warning and suddenly accelerated his speed. His right hand condensed and changed, and quickly grabbed Han Fei!


    At the moment, Han Fei has become the end of a powerful crossbow, and it is extremely difficult to go up again.


    Tang Yi''s palm is not fast, but Han Fei moves more slowly.


    Five meters, three meters, one meter


    Tang smiled because his dream for many years was about to come true!

 Chapter 1238

    Han Fei knows that once caught, his chances of survival are zero.


    It''s impossible to step back. The only way out is to get close to the border. In fact, even if Zhen Shuai chooses Tang Yi, Han Fei still has to face Liu Yazi who has achieved great accomplishments in Mahayana.


    Last time, Liu Yazi launched an attack with his soul flying thousands of miles. As a result, he was beaten by himself. Therefore, even in the face of Liu Yazi, it is also very dangerous. Because he suffered a loss last time, Liu Yazi will certainly not keep his hand, and his victory is almost zero.


    As for the soul emperor, it is an old opponent. Once there is a chance, the soul emperor will not be polite at all.


    Han Fei has also dealt with Tang Yi, which is not familiar, but after all, there has been no real hostility. How terrible Tang Yi''s deadly attack is. Han Fei has seen it. Therefore, for Tang Yi, Han Fei''s first thought is to live.


    There is no suspense about this kind of fight in the late stage of the combination in the face of the mid-term ancestors of Mahayana. If there is no Tianmai boundary. Han Fei has already been caught by Tang Yi.


    Han Fei wants to fight Tang Yi with the help of the boundary formed by the breath of Tianmai. The powerful pressure will weaken their cultivation and form a close match. He has the possibility to win.


    It''s just that Han Fei underestimated Tang Yi. Han Fei didn''t expect that Tang Yi''s Tianmai Yuanying was almost solidified.


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to approach the border with the advantage of Tianmai Yuanying. He was under little pressure and Tang Yi was under great pressure. The gap in their accomplishments is close.


    Now, when he understands that Tang Yi''s Yuanying is also Tianmai Yuanying, Han Fei wants to die!


    Tang Yi''s palm was one meter away from his vest and suddenly rolled over. Han Fei was shocked. His steel teeth were creaking. His body moved up five meters in an instant. He could escape Tang Yi''s arrest!


    "If you want to catch me, there''s no door!" At the moment, every word Han Fei said squeezed his viscera. However, momentum can''t lose. Even if Tang Yi catches and kills him, Han Fei will scold him.


    As soon as he caught it, Tang Yi was stunned. He looked up and saw that Han Fei had stood 700 meters.


    For more than a month recently, Tang Yi has been practicing at a position of more than 900 meters. Tang Yi was already a little frightened at the previous 800 meters. Originally intended to catch Han Fei and quickly reduce the height. Unexpectedly, Han Fei could rush up a few meters every time.


    If he was not familiar with Han Fei, Tang Yizhen suspected that he had chased the wrong person. At the position of 800 meters, friars in the later stage of the fit can''t get close at all. Han Fei has reached the limit. He continues to go up. If he goes on like this, his body may explode!


    "Peng!" When Tang Yizheng was worried, Han Fei''s body made a muffled sound, a continuous sound, and blood mist splashed down.


    The blood mist came out, and the Tianmai breath around Han Fei''s body became active. In an instant, the blood fog disappeared, and a large number of Tianmai breath rushed towards Han Fei.


    "Gudong! Gudong! " The clear and gaseous breath of the heavenly pulse makes the sound of spring water gushing. Flocking to Han Fei, cheering!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    A large number of Tianmai breath rushed in, forming a powerful pressure in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s Taoist robe was completely broken. His white and tender skin now formed fine cracks, red pores, and the blood in his body seemed to boil. It was possible to burst out of his blood vessels at any time.


    Han Fei wanted to scold again. After wriggling his lips, he found that the most taboo knife face has now become fat bread. I can''t open my mouth at all.


    Fat! Han Fei found that his eyes were small and swollen. Looking out through the gap, he could only see a narrow one. Every second, there is a skin crack. Every inch of bones all over the body makes strange sounds. The gap between bones is becoming larger and larger at the moment, and the body may be torn apart at any time.


    Pain to numbness, there is no pain.


    Looking down, Tang Yixu''s face was gloomy and tangled. It seemed that he was considering whether to catch up.


    "Come on!" Han Fei roared. His voice was like a field that had not been watered for 500 years. It was hoarse and harsh. After two words, there were two more bloodstains under Han Fei''s eyelids.


    Han Fei at the moment. The facial features are twisted and deformed, and the look is ferocious. Because the body is stained with blood, it looks like a blood man from a distance.


    The fighting between an Tianhao and others was also extremely fierce. Except Zhen Shuai, others were more or less colorful.


    Han Fei was surrounded by the surging breath of Tianmai. As soon as Han Fei''s blood gushed out, it was snatched away by those white breath.


    "Calm down! Calm down! " Tang Yi was sweating on his forehead and looked up at Han Fei several meters above. Shanshan smiled bitterly, "have something to say! Why do you torture yourself so much! "


    In order to show his sincerity, Tang Yi quickly dropped more than ten meters. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t rush up again, Tang Yi was a little relieved.


    I''m most afraid of meeting an opponent like Han Fei. What happens to an opponent who is cruel to himself when he treats the enemy? His back is cold when he thinks about it.


    Han Fei also wanted to calm down, but the blood all over his body seemed to be boiling. He tried his best to rush into the muscle and skin and wanted to drill out the pores!


    The gap between bones is increasing, and the connected muscles and veins are like straightened ropes, losing elasticity and tension, making a creaking sound.


    I saw Tang Yi fall more than ten meters. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. When he wanted to move his body, Han Fei stopped again.


    no way! Never go down!


    Therefore, Han Fei''s steel teeth were bitten and promoted again!


    Bleeding is nothing, as long as you don''t die. You have a chance!


    Seeing Han Fei rising instead of falling, Tang Yi was so angry that his teeth itched. I want to leave and rush up, grab Han Fei''s feet and pull him down. However, Han Fei was always on guard. Tang Yi didn''t move.


    Don is not feeling well at the moment. Han Fei bears the breath of the heavenly pulse and the body to resist, but he is different. It is so important for the Yuan Ying who has not completely condensed to bear, whether it will suddenly collapse is a problem.


    Half of the fingers under the virtual shadow shine, which others can''t see, but Tang Yi knows it clearly. I heard a click from my half finger!


    Of course, even if half of his fingers are broken now, Tang Yi doesn''t care. Tianmai Yuanying has finished four fifths. In a few days, his Tianmai Yuanying can condense into a.


    "Han Fei, I didn''t mean to hurt you! You and I are both Tianmai Yuanying, and we are of the same origin. I came to you this time to discuss how to solve the white light barrier! "


    Han Fei continued to climb. Tang Yi resisted the impulse of roaring and lobbied again.


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly, clenched his teeth and soared in pain. meanwhile. Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula and absorbed the breath of heavenly pulse into his body madly.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    A lot of Tianmai breath entered the body, and there were more and more cracking sounds, but Han Fei still endured the sharp pain. Although the height of each promotion was only a few meters, he still climbed!


    Whether Tang Yi chases or not, Han Fei doesn''t care. Before Zhen Shuai and others didn''t win, the only thing Han Fei could do was to get close to the white light barrier!


    The closer you are to the white light barrier, the safer you will be. The closer to the white light junction. Tang Yi''s disadvantages will become more and more obvious.


    Grandma''s! I don''t believe it. I have so many flesh and bones all over my body that I can''t match your finger!


    "Canopy -"


    "Crackle -"


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously at Tang Yi''s lobbying and temptation. After the operation of the Xuanwu formula, a purple light flashed from the body, which unexpectedly increased by more than 20 meters!


    "Roar!"


    "Ah --"


    "Roar!"


    Han Fei raised his head and roared and soared again. Before Tang Yi came back, Han Fei had bent down and arched his back to a position 600 meters away from the border!


    "Click!" Han Fei''s right rib made a crisp breaking sound, and the muscles from the right rib collapsed. The Tianmai breath in Yuanying had a tendency to rush out of the body.


    "Stop! Stop! "


    Tang was in a hurry and shouted to remind him. When he subconsciously soared to catch up, Tang Yi found that the pressure on his head increased several times. One moment, the breath of Tianmai was still normal. Unexpectedly, the next moment, there seemed to be more power of a mountain on his head!


    No! Tang Yi seems to suddenly understand something and wants to speed up to stop Han Fei. However, when you want to accelerate, your fingers that have been hiding for more than 20 years have issued a warning sound that they are about to break!


    Chase or not, this tangled problem makes Tang Yi in a dilemma!

 Chapter 1239

    Two thousand meters down, the ghost princess still stood quietly. The ghost princess doesn''t care who is still alive and who is dead.


    The huge body of gu''er is not far from the ghost princess at the moment. The illusory half of the body has grown new and tender bones because it has absorbed the breath of Tianmai, which looks so abrupt and conspicuous.


    "Get away!" Although she keeps company with lonely ghosts all year round, the ghost princess hates white skeletons very much. In the ghost princess''s eyes, the soul is holy, and the skeleton is the dirtiest.


    "Hey, hey! Zhe zhe! " Only half of the brain bag of gu''er moved and made a strange noise. A distant, sharp voice came, "I like you!"


    "Die!" The pretty face of the ghost princess suddenly became cold. As soon as her right hand was lifted, the ghost fire burst out. To the bone''s head!


    The ghost fire in the nether world releases cold thoughts, which is also the top ten in the flame ranking of Xiuxian continent. This kind of flame can''t feel the characteristics of fire before it hits the target. Once it hits, it will burst out powerful thermal energy.


    The ghost fire is different from the true fire in the alchemist''s body and the colored fire in the soul family. The usual storage location is not in the body, but on the surface of the body.


    After entering the ghost King level, ghost fire will appear on the body surface. It forms a thin layer on the surface of the body that ordinary people can''t find at all.


    Ghost princess always gives people a sense of coldness and pride. On the one hand, it is related to the great changes in her life, on the other hand, it is because of the ghost fire.


    Youming ghost fire is very slow to improve. It is even more difficult to condense into a tangible weapon attack.


    You need a lot of soul support to cultivate Youming ghost fire. Originally, the body of Beiming toad could not improve the quality of Youming ghost fire at all. The discovery of ghost spirit stone was completely beyond the expectation of ghost princess. These days, the ghost princess has harvested a lot of ghost stones.


    No one competed with the ghost princess. After getting the ghost stone, the ghost princess did not hesitate to practice.


    Although Tiancai Dibao is very good, as long as it is not absorbed into the body, whose baby is not necessarily!


    Through previous and present lives, the ghost princess sees things outside her very lightly. The ghost princess doesn''t want to take care of anything. Even if she can get out of here, the ghost princess doesn''t care!


    Zhen Shuai''s fight with Liu Yazi and others, the ghost princess looked on coldly, and even felt very funny.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    When the ghost fire flew out, the annoying sound of iron chain sounded again. The surrounding space is distorted and deformed like water lines. The ghost fire flying to the distance hits the space folds and ejects back. Like a frightened child, it draws a black light and integrates into the ghost princess!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The black block drifted sideways, and the sharpest corner was facing the belly of the bone. Bone son slightly sideways. He raised his tall arm and smashed it. In the roar, the black blocks weighing several tons were broken.


    Bone son stretched out his hand, and the black paint shining ghost stone came to his hand. These days, gu''er accompanied the soul emperor to bombard the black blocks. The soul stones have been divided up by the soul emperor, Liu Yazi and others. Gu''er has collected a lot of ghost stones!


    "Wife, here you are!" The skeleton''s head was crooked, its mouth was open, and a storage ring flew out of its mouth. As soon as the bone son lifted his right hand, the ring flew to the ghost princess, "they are ghost spirit stones. You are useful!"


    I don''t have a clear concept of what I''m doing and why. If it were someone else, bone would never be so generous. Gift is absolutely impossible!


    The ghost princess is different. Since seeing the ghost princess, gu''er fell in love with the woman who was full of cold and arrogant.


    Bone and soul were originally a pair. A few months ago, soul went out and hasn''t come back yet.


    Soul son is Liu Yazi''s pet, and bone son belongs to Tang Yi. Why did they appear in the Soul Valley and why they were controlled by Liu Yazi and Tang Yi.


    Or bone is too lazy to think and won''t think. Guer''s IQ, up to ten years old. However, its cultivation is no worse than that of Liu Yazi, both outside and inside Beiming toad.


    Gu''er is afraid of being alone. Since the soul is gone, you must find a companion. therefore. The ghost princess became the object of gu''er''s pursuit.


    In fact, I don''t know what pursuit is. Over the years, gu''er only knows one thing, that is to listen to Tang Yi and Liu Yazi and kill people.


    Gu''er''s favorite way to kill is not to be exposed to the air, but to hide under the earth or rocks, and then rush out suddenly to kill the enemy quickly!


    Liu Yazi and others have rivals. The ghost princess didn''t, neither did she. So, after the bone floated down from above, he stood in the distance and stared at the ghost princess!


    It''s a storage ring with black light. It''s very common. However, this storage ring has the ghost spirit stone that the ghost princess is most eager for.


    The ghost princess didn''t hear the name of the bone. Raise your hand to grasp the storage ring and put it into your bag without hesitation.


    "Say it again, I''ll smash you right away!" Stupid bones, openly show love, ghost princess cold warning.


    "Wife!" The huge skeleton of gu''er shook, and several black skeletons on his head were shining. Ignoring the warning of the ghost princess, I was intoxicated and shouted disobediently again!


    "Break it for me!" This time, the ghost princess was really angry. Black gas gushed from behind the body, and tens of thousands of innocent souls fell on the bone!


    "Dead gas barrier!" Seeing those evil spirits and fierce ghosts, gu''er was immediately excited. Raise your arms and shout. Its huge body suddenly gave birth to dense bones!


    no To be exact, it is not a bone spur, but a weapon composed of dead Qi. Each bone spur is several meters long. Like the trunk of an elephant, it winds and stretches to quickly form a barrier.


    If it were someone else, Guer would have launched an attack. Because the opponent was the ghost princess, Gu Er hesitated for a moment. Falling into passivity, the ghost princess still has the upper hand!


    The ghost princess at the peak of the ghost king has fierce moves. In the twinkling of an eye, she has attacked hundreds of moves. The bones retreated and roared back.


    "You dead bitch, you must like that little white face! Your boy can''t live. My master has taken a fancy to his body. When he appears again, he is not himself, but my master! "


    "I already found out. You often peek at Han Fei! Wife, shall we stop fighting? "


    "Ah - ah - you''ve gone too far. How can you fight!"


    Gu''er''s huge body occupies a lot of space, and the ghost princess''s attack is mainly close attack. If you don''t look carefully, you think bones are dancing in the air.


    What did gu''er say? The ghost princess didn''t take it to heart. Cultivation increases too fast. Sometimes it''s not a good thing. Although he did not have skin itching, the Tianmai breath still had an impact.


    In the last week, the ghost princess always felt upset and always meditated on the previous things in her mind. The sad pictures of more than 20 years ago always linger in my mind.


    If his son hadn''t left the cliff, would he be as big as Han Fei now? If his son is alive, he should be the new ghost King now. Where does he need to work so hard. The fairy family recruits people, and their son must have a chance.


    But now? Considering the current situation, the ghost princess wants to go crazy. Even want to kill!


    When she didn''t do it before, the ghost princess also tried to forbear and restrain. Now, the desire to fight has been stirred up by gu''er. How can you show mercy.


    It''s impossible to judge what kind of accomplishments gu''er has. That only half of the body, every time it was attacked by the ghost princess, there was no fatal injury after a slight shock.


    In addition, Guer''s body was huge. For a time, although the ghost princess had the upper hand and advantage, it was difficult to win!


    Gradually, gu''er''s huge arm began to attack, the roaring dead breath, the waves rolled, and the ghost gas made a roaring sound.


    Hearing that Tang Yi was going to rob Han Fei''s body, the ghost princess was a little anxious. It''s been more than an hour to calculate the time. Did Tang Yi succeed?


    Ghost princess is not worried about Han Fei, but her daughter Xiong Keqing. In case Tang Yi takes Han Fei''s body and stays in Xiuxian mainland, he walks with Han Fei''s face and meets his daughter, who can predict what will happen!


    no way! Han Fei must not be robbed!


    Thinking of this, the pupil of the ghost princess released a dark blue light, and a powerful ghost fire shadow appeared behind her!


    "Die!" The ghost princess retreated violently, and her body instantly integrated into the powerful ghost fire shadow. The sound from Jiuyou was loud, deep and long, and the meaning of killing and cutting swept around for miles!


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!" Two hundred meters from the border, Tang Yi''s virtual shadow trembled and rushed to Han Fei, who had become a meat ball!

 Chapter 1240

    What is vitality? Tang Yi has thought about this problem countless times. After more than 20 years of humiliating and humble life, Tang Yi can stick to it alive. He can''t do it without a strong sense of survival.


    When Tang Yi was young, he formed an enviable Tianmai Yuanying. He was young, frivolous and proud. With his own strength, he forcibly turned the Tang family into an enviable big family.


    Tang Yi never thought that he would be smashed one day, nor did he think that he would spend more than 20 years in a place like Xiuxian mainland.


    For more than 20 years, Tang Yi has been in prison.


    Heaven has eyes, and is finally free. Looking at Han Fei''s trembling body, Tang Yi had mixed feelings in his heart!


    It''s true that Han Fei is Tianmai Yuanying. However, it was completely beyond Tang Yi''s expectation that he could stick to such a place close to the border.


    More than 200 meters away from the white glittering border. The Tianmai breath here has reached the level of Yuan Qi and liquid.


    Vitality! The Tianmai Qi in front of us has another name in the fairy family, Tiandi Yuanqi!


    To Reiki. The energy of heaven and earth contained in vitality is more magnificent and abundant. In the fairy family, the vitality of heaven and Earth similar to this white light fills the heaven and earth!


    As long as you cross the 200 meter border, you can enter the passage to the fairy family and go home!


    For months, Tang Yi endured his excitement whenever he saw the white light border. To go home. These sounds of nature, Tang Yi poured all he had and sprinted with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, one fifth of Yuanying''s body is still incomplete.


    Originally thought that we could easily catch Han Fei, then fly to the extreme height and quickly seize the body. After seizing the body, Yuanying can condense into an entity. At that time, he will have Tianmai Yuanying. It is not difficult to break through the white light barrier and return to the fairy family.


    There is a secret that Tang Yi didn''t tell anyone. Even, this is not the secret of Tang Yi, but the secret of the fairy people.


    The white light knot contains the breath of heavenly pulse. The fairy family has an alias - vitality enchantment!


    Compared with the spirit power barrier, the vitality barrier is more glittering and shining, looks thinner, but its defense is more powerful. The Beiming toad in front of Tang Yi already existed when he was young. In the eyes of the immortal people, the Beiming toad is also known as the immortal toad Taoist priest.


    There have been different opinions on why the northern underworld toad stopped between Xiuxian land and Xianzu. Some people say that Beiming toad is not used to the fairy family with strong vitality. Others say that the ancient patriarch of the fairy family subdued Beiming toad, cut off its back and asked him to block the passage to avoid the loss of vitality of the fairy family.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of situation it is. Most importantly, as long as Tianmai Yuanying is formed, the channel here can be easily opened.


    More than 20 years ago, Tang Lan and others were able to enter Xiuxian mainland to hunt down Zhen Cheng precisely because Tang Yi was Tianmai Yuanying.


    However, Tang Yi never dreamed that he had paid such a heavy price in order to hunt down Zhen Cheng.


    Maybe this is the scourge! In the dark, it''s reasonable for you to overuse your destiny and be suppressed and punished!


    As long as Han Fei''s body is snatched and his Tianmai Yuanying is added, it only takes more than an hour to leave the body of Beiming toad.


    The unreachable way home has now become close at hand. How can Tang Yi''s right hand not shake when grasping Han Fei!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s painful heart and hair trembled, and his left leg was twisted at the moment. He could hardly find a complete piece of skin. All over the body, flesh and blood have been crushed, and bones have been broken in many places.


    "Wheezing -"


    At the moment, Han Fei breathed heavily. The journey of less than one kilometer almost hollowed out all Han Fei''s potential. Under the pressure of the powerful Tianmai breath, Han Fei was exhausted and his injury became more and more serious. Many times, Han Fei felt that he was going to die, but he found that his body was recovering rapidly all the time. He was also very surprised at the amazing resilience. It seems that no matter how serious the injury is, it will heal slowly. In his opinion, maybe this is the function of Xuanwu true formula.


    The cultivation in the middle period of Tang Yi Mahayana seems to be an ordinary person under the pressure of heaven.


    Tang Yi''s hand was trembling, and Yuanying''s skin, which had not yet been completely condensed, was more red. His half of his fingers were filled with fine cracks, which would disappear at any time.


    "His body is too tough. What is the method of body refining? He can achieve this level, and his strength and speed are the limits of body refining!" Tang Yi can''t imagine that a person can still have this explosive force after so many injuries. You know, whoever has changed those injuries, it is estimated that he has already fainted at the moment. But Han Fei is here. Although the oil is running out and the lamp is dry, he can still insist.


    The palm trembled and fell, but it was still a small arm away. Han Fei, in order to avoid his arrest. Actually shrink your body into a hedgehog.


    Tang Yi took a deep breath, Yuan Ying burst into red light, and the breath of heavenly veins around his body suddenly spread. Tang Yi''s face became more and more pale during the roar.


    "Make a quick decision and kill Han Fei earlier so as not to create new problems." Tang''s eyes flashed cold, but at this time, suddenly, Han Fei, who was curled up like a hedgehog, flashed his eyes, and his body soared again. When he pinched his hands, the purple air reappeared. In the roar, a magic weapon in the shape of a dark sledgehammer hit Tang Yi.


    "Pooh!" It''s just a pity that the magic weapon has just been thrown out and broken like earth!


    Under the breath of heavenly pulse, unless Lingbao, he can''t bear such a powerful pressure at all.


    Tang Yi sneered at Han Fei''s sneak attack. His right hand suddenly lifted up, threw it around, and directly met Han Fei''s left leg.


    Boom!


    The loud noise came out like heavy thunder, and the sound of clicking echoed inside. Han Fei''s painful tears flowed down and his body suddenly retreated. He opened his eyes and looked at Tang Yi with a thump in the bottom of his heart.


    The roar echoed. In this fierce battle, Han Fei''s left leg was broken and his body was unstable. He tried to climb up again. That kind of death crisis is becoming stronger and stronger, and the present Tang Yi makes Han Fei feel desperate.


    Han Fei''s eyes were filled with blood. From time to time, the corners of his mouth spit out dark red blood clots. His palm was dark. The power of broken soul lock was ready. His eyes closed weakly, and he roared hoarsely, and went straight to Tang Yi''s neck.


    Tang Yi''s eyes showed a strong light. He had seen this move before and had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when Han Fei''s right hand approached, he grabbed Han Fei''s right hand, pinched it hard and clicked, and Han Fei''s whole right arm bone suddenly broke.


    This scene made Tang frown. He didn''t expect it to be so simple, but then his heart shook. He remembered the cruel means of exchanging injury for killing when he fought with Han Fei before. At this moment, he immediately stepped back and twisted his neck back.


    At the same time, Han Fei smiled fiercely, with a black light in his left hand. The ink Dragon Sword suddenly approached, and the six holy stripes flickered and stabbed Tang Yi''s throat!


    Don turned pale at once. Sweat trickled down, and a desperate hungry wolf appeared in front of his eyes. Han Fei has almost become meat sauce. Unexpectedly, he can accurately find his throat. Tang Yi endured the impulse to tear Han Fei''s body, turned his head and avoided the fatal blow.


    The black dragon sword pierces the air, and Han Fei leans forward. Tang Yi grabbed Xiang Hanfei''s left hand. Han Fei wanted to take it back, but Tang Yi was as fast as he was now. He grabbed Han Fei''s palm holding the sword.


    "Dead" Tang Yi''s eyes were bloodshot. When he roared, he pinched his left hand and stabbed a finger into Han Fei''s eyebrows.


    Han Fei''s fierce intention appeared in his eyes. His body suddenly shook and clicked. He let the fingers of the palm of his left hand break and turned up, making the sound of breaking the air in his right leg roll on Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi spewed blood, his body turned back, grabbed Han Fei''s hand and couldn''t help loosening it, making Han Fei quickly retreat.


    At this retreat, more than three meters were left between the two. Han Fei''s hands had been abandoned, his right arm was broken, and his left arm could be raised, but his fingers were twisted and could not use the broken soul lock, but he still grabbed the ink dragon sword.


    Han Fei''s left leg was completely deformed, and his right leg was filled with blood. Just that foot made his right leg more serious.


    Han Fei bit his tongue hard, tried not to faint and panted. He has reached the limit. At the moment, only his left arm can move all over his body. Other places are numb, but he still looks like he can fight again.


    Tang Yi''s eyes are red at the moment. His left shoulder is bloody and his left hand is numb. He feels powerless when lifting it. Several bones in his chest are broken, making blood overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    "I underestimate you!" Tang Yi stared at Han Fei and spoke hoarsely. He didn''t expect to kill Han Fei with his own cultivation. It''s so difficult. The other party''s body refining is almost the same as the immortal secret method in his opinion. He''s so injured that he hasn''t died yet.


    "But it should be over!" Tang Yi took a deep breath. Yuanying became red. In the blink of an eye, it condensed in the air like gasification, turned into bursts of blood fog and floated to Han Fei. Even Tang Yi found it difficult to fight for life and death. Han Fei''s desire for survival was too strong, especially his recovery was amazing. The way of exchanging injury for killing was really fierce and shocking.


    "Yuanying isolated!" Tang Yi''s facial features were distorted and gave out a harsh howl. Han Fei''s eyes were dazzled by the illusion of countless faces, one by one roaring in pain. With Tang pointing one by one, these illusory faces went straight to Han Fei''s mud pill palace!


    "Die!" Tang Yi looked at Han Fei with a cruel and happy smile in his eyes.


    An unprecedented strong crisis erupted from Han Fei''s body at this moment. Even he had a strong hunch that no matter how he dodged, he could not avoid it, as if he had been locked in the dark.


    finished! I Han Fei would die in a toad!

 Chapter 1241

    Han Fei trembled and his pupils contracted. He didn''t want to die. He was afraid of death. Seeing Tang Yi''s palm coming, he suddenly had a flash in his mind. Without any hesitation, he raised his left arm and waved forward. Under this wave, the ink Dragon Sword stabbed Tang Yi''s palm.


    The ink dragon sword with six times of soul refining was dejected under the pressure of the breath of heaven. Han Fei waved it like this. With the help of inertia, the sword tip was light and made a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment of the appearance of the ink dragon sword, Tang Yi''s palm had no time to dodge. The sharp stab of the sword hit the palm and was hindered by a trace. Make a soft noise.


    "Ah -" Tang Yi''s body trembled. He couldn''t believe what he saw. His palm was pierced by a flying sword. How could it be?


    But that''s the truth. The ink dragon sword not only pierced the palm, but also went down with the trend. And a forearm. To Tang Yi''s dismay, after the flying sword pierced the palm, a cold breath poured into his body. His spiritual power suddenly dried up, and his divine knowledge and soul power were crazy to vent out. There was a dark sign in front of him.


    Tang gave a terrible howl and subconsciously pulled. However, Tang Yi seems to have forgotten that he has no body, but Yuanying body! At the moment, the whole Yuanying body twitched. Like a locust bound by an iron stick, the more severe the struggle, the stronger the pain.


    "Click!" Because of Tang Yi''s struggle, the ink Dragon Sword pressed down slightly, and the half of his fingers made a clear sound, smashed into powder, and disappeared clean in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah -" Tang Yi roared again. Yuan Ying looked ferocious and frightened in his eyes.


    Now, Tang Yi has no way back. Anyway, he will kill Han Fei and rob his body.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Han Fei was unconscious. Hearing Tang Yi''s scream, he barely opened his eyes. Seeing Tang Yi''s tragedy, Han Fei spilled several mouthfuls of blood from the corners of his mouth. He smiled. The laughter was tragic and difficult.


    The ink Dragon Sword stabbed Tang Yi''s Yuanying body and was completely out of Han Fei''s control. At the moment, Han Fei''s arms hung down and his hands couldn''t even pinch the formula.


    Han Fei wants to open the Xuanwu ring and uses the lethal nail, but he finds that he doesn''t even have the aura to summon. However, Han Fei has difficulty swallowing saliva now. He just wants to close his eyes and sleep immediately. Han Fei has felt that the vitality in his body is fading rapidly. Everything in front of him has actually blurred. He wants to summon the ink dragon sword again, but he has no strength.


    Half of the fingers that reposed his soul disappeared, and Tang Yi only had Yuanying''s body. The ink dragon sword was shining white, and the cold breath poured into Yuanying. Tang Yi could feel that his solidified Yuanying body was shrinking rapidly!


    "What weapon is this!" Tang Yi roared and stared at Han Fei, "how many secrets do you have!"


    Han Fei is fast asleep and forgets the pain. No danger. There is no perfect place all over the body. A lot of Tianmai breath enters the body and pours on Tianmai Yuanying, filled with longing and madness.


    secret? Confused, I heard Tang Yi''s roar. What secrets can you have! The ink dragon sword that has been refined for six times is your biggest killing move!


    "Boom -" the position of the mud pill palace suddenly made a loud noise. When Han Fei thought of soul refining, the immortal trees in the mud pill palace reacted.


    The evergreen tree full of green leaves seemed to hear Han Fei''s voice and shook the trunk discontentedly.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Wow -"


    The evergreen tree swayed, and the dark green breath gushed from each leaf, quickly integrated into the trunk, spread along the roots, and spread around with the mud pill palace as the core.


    The dark green energy is not much, but after integrating into Han Fei''s broken body, it can restore every inch of skin damaged by Han Fei''s body at an incredible speed.


    Han Fei''s body was shocked. The soul power of the God who is about to fall asleep slowly wakes up!


    no I can''t die!


    Zhang Yuqi and her son are still waiting to go back! Chen Qiaoqiao is still in the different space! Bai Liyan knew that she had been swallowed up by the northern Ming toad. She must have come! What about the three of them if they die?


    no I Han Fei was born a stone! No one can kill me!


    The strength of vitality is not because of the body, but because of the will of life. When he thought of his wife and children, Han Fei burst out a strong desire to survive.


    "Boom -"


    On the verge of extinction, Han Fei suddenly chose to live. Han Fei''s mud pill palace made a roaring sound. After the roots of the evergreen tree contracted, they were suddenly deeply absorbed by Han Fei like a flood opening the gate.


    At the moment, the dark green of the evergreen tree is Han Fei''s life-saving straw. Han Fei doesn''t care what happens to the evergreen tree. The Xuanwu true formula, the white tiger immortal evil skill and the Qingxin formula run crazy and automatically. The evergreen tree shook its roots and tried to get rid of Han Fei, but it didn''t do it.


    There was a constant rumble. The energy of the evergreen tree is poured back into Han Fei!


    Vitality! Vitality! I need vitality! The more, the better!


    When the immortal leaves were found in the ancient tomb, Han Fei was almost sucked dry by the withered and yellow immortal leaves for soul refining. Later, Han Fei tried several times. Those who find that long-lived leaves often suck their own vitality and spiritual power.


    The last time in Qingfeng Valley, when the soul emperor wanted to seize the body, Changsheng tree helped Han Fei hold the mud pill palace. After absorbing a large number of heavenly souls, Changsheng tree became so green.


    When he felt that Han Fei''s life was about to be cut off and his life was in danger, Changsheng kindly wanted to help Han Fei. However, Changsheng didn''t expect that Han Fei''s sudden will to survive would be so fierce.


    The dark green breath flows into Han Fei''s body uncontrollably from less to more. The evergreen tree shakes violently, trying to break free but can''t.


    "Hua La -" a leaf turned yellow and broke in an instant. The dust fell in Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    "Hua La -" another leaf turned yellow. After breaking, the dust fell into Han Fei''s riddled mud pill palace again!


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of green leaves turned yellow, and the trunk of the evergreen tree gradually became thinner and smaller. Only the yellow leaf standing at the top of the evergreen tree remained motionless.


    The power of vitality poured into his body. Han Fei could clearly feel that he was like a white haired old man. After drinking nectar, he actually watched his white hair turn black and his face return to youth again!


    "Click -" the power of vitality was restored, Han Fei''s self-healing ability appeared again, his limbs and bones made the sound of bamboo shoots growing, and the broken bones recovered at a rapid speed!


    Where the bones recover, the torn muscles and the burst of blood are also quietly changing. The muscles recovered, the blood stopped, and even Han Fei''s swollen and outrageous cheek was returning to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tang Yi was stunned!


    Staring at Han Fei close at hand. Tang Yi suspected that he was dazzled!


    A moment ago, Han Fei returned a ball of meat paste. The next second, the skin of Han Fei''s whole body was already good.


    "No matter what secrets you have, after death, everything is mine." Tang Yi is out of breath. At the same time, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. But after all, it was better than Han Fei. He stared at Han Fei. After a few moments of silence, he barely straightened up and looked at Han Fei fiercely.


    Han Fei also looked at Tang Yi and remained silent. His eyes showed indifference. He thought of yinghun mountain, those women, Han Laogui, Tianmo sect, and many figures, Mohua, angel and Zhen Shuai!


    Step by step, Tang Yi''s Yuanying body endured the pain, walked to Han Fei with the ink dragon sword, and looked down at Han Fei.


    "Remember my name, Tang Yi, the immortal who killed you."


    Tang Yi did a cruel act. He raised his left hand, bent it, exposed the tip of the ink dragon sword and stabbed Han Fei''s tianlinggai!


    With this sword, Tang Yi''s left arm is useless!


    But it doesn''t matter! As long as you kill Han Fei and devour his Yuanying, everything you lose will come back!


    "It feels good to kill a Tianmai Yuanying." Tang Yi endured the fatigue of going into a coma. His eyes showed ferocity, and the tip of the ink Dragon Sword stabbed him hard.


    But the moment he stabbed it. Han Fei also moved and fought with his life. He couldn''t be without weapons in his hand. In order to win time, Han Fei smashed his right hand on his left hand, bent it down, broke it abruptly, and with a click, the bone of his left arm suddenly broke. A sharp bone tip penetrated the skin and spread out for more than three inches.


    His body, at this moment, suddenly moved forward and waved his left arm. The speed was so fast that it broke out at an unimaginable speed. At the moment when the ink dragon sword was about to stab into his tianlinggai, Han Fei''s arm also fell on Tang yiyuanying''s neck. The bone tip directly stabbed Tang Yi''s side throat, picked up and pierced Tang Yi''s illusory head!


    After all this, Han Fei stretched out his arms and hugged Tang Yi fiercely. He was as angry as a hairspring. The whole person was completely unconscious.


    "Pooh!" The ink dragon sword is skewed and stabbed into Han Fei''s back heart! Tang Yi wanted to do more. He suddenly blacked out and lost his power in an instant!


    All this was so fast that Tang Yi didn''t have any preparation. At the moment, his tired Yuanying body couldn''t avoid it. In his mouth and neck, a large amount of Tianmai breath sprayed out and spread around. Tang Yi wanted to cover it, but he couldn''t stop the spraying of Tianmai breath. He stared at the bone tip of Han Fei''s left arm. He felt absurd and incredible, Unwilling, his future, his pursuit and everything about him turned into a tragic smile at this moment.


    "A dying blow!" Tang Yi''s Yuanying body staggered back a few steps. When it slowly fell down, it made a loud noise. The Tianmai Yuanying, who had worked hard for several years, broke. Between the drums, Tang Yi''s soul was shot into Han Fei''s body.


    Tang Yi still has the best chance to seize the soul!

 Chapter 1242

    There was a loud noise from the white light border. Zhen Shuai subconsciously looked up with a worried look in his eyes.


    "Don''t look, Han Fei is dead!" Liu Yazi looked embarrassed, and the Taoist robe was stained with blood. Staring at Zhen Shuai, he was ready to fight back at any time¡° Soon, Tang Yi will be back! Of course, he will drive Han Fei''s body back! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Tang Yi chased Han Fei in the middle of Mahayana. The result of this battle doesn''t need to be considered too much. As long as the man has no brain problems, he must think Tang will win!


    Zhen Shuai''s eyebrows are frowned and his expression is rarely nervous. Even, Zhen Shuai regretted his decision at the moment.


    When Tang Yi and others attacked, Zhen Shuai quickly judged the situation. The only chance to win is that Han Fei drags Tang Yi.


    The purpose of Tang Yi''s pursuit of Han Fei is clear. Even if Liu Yazi doesn''t speak. Zhen Shuai is also clear.


    Zhen Shuai is gambling. Bet that you can quickly end the battle and support Han Fei after you solve Liu Yazi.


    However, Zhen Shuai lost the bet!


    Liu Yazi is more difficult than expected. The two men are equal in combat effectiveness. Zhen Shuai wins in youth. The victory lies in rich combat experience. Liu Yazi is better than the eight color fire. Whenever Zhen Shuai finds a good chance to win, Liu Yazi will use colored fire weapons to resolve the crisis.


    Zhen Shuai wants to end the battle quickly, but Liu Yazi is not in a hurry. Zhen Shuai is worried about Han Fei. Although he knows that Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is against the sky, he has no possibility of winning in the face of Tang Yi who is two levels higher than him!


    The loud noise just now was obviously the sound of Yuan Ying''s self explosion. The white air mass surged above 2000 meters and covered everything. I can''t see what happened to Han Fei!


    The breath of Tianmai seems to become rich. Han Fei is most likely to explode and fall!


    If Han Fei blew himself up. How do you save your father? At the moment, Zhen Shuai''s handsome face is gloomy and terrible!


    Liu Yazi looked proud and glanced, waiting for Tang Yi to come down quickly. In the face of Zhen Shuai, Liu Yazi used all means and was still difficult to launch an effective attack.


    A moment later, Zhen Shuai collected his Qi and concentrated. Whether Han Fei has an accident or not, he must deal with the aftermath. If Han Fei falls down, he should take an Tianhao and others to evacuate quickly! Once Tang Yi returns, he and others will never live!


    Within tens of miles, an Tianhao and others are still fighting. Whether they guessed the source of the voice, let alone, now, Zhen Shuai needs to make a choice!


    Whether to continue fighting or quickly evacuate and hide, we must make a choice now!


    "Want to escape?" Seeing Zhen Shuai''s hesitation, Liu Yazi warned, "Zhen Shuai, none of you want to leave alive today!"


    "Really?" Zhen Shuai, who is hesitating whether to evacuate, suddenly doesn''t have to hesitate after hearing Liu Yazi''s provocation¡° Even if I run away, I must kill you! "


    "It depends on whether you have -"


    Liu Yazi''s face suddenly changed before he finished speaking. Zhen Shuai has a fan-shaped magic weapon in his hand.


    Before the magic weapon was opened, Liu Yazi felt uneasy. Liu Yazi has not felt this uneasiness for a long time.


    Five fire and seven bird fans, including air fire, stone fire, wood fire, samadhi fire and human fire, and the combination of five fires; This treasure fan has Phoenix wings, green Luan wings and big crane wings. There are peacock wings, white crane wings, swan wings and owl wings. There are runes and formulas on the front of the seven bird feathers. There is a Dharma formula on the opposite side, emitting a flame.


    "Tang Yi, I''ll let you know today what arrogance is!" Zhen Shuai sneered. Five fires and seven bird fans flew out, and colorful flames suddenly burst out in front of him.


    When the five fire and seven bird fans fly out, they split instantly and turn into the virtual shadow of seven kinds of birds. The Phoenix is on the top and the owl is at the bottom. The body of every bird is surrounded by colorful flames.


    This is not colored fire, but Zhen Shuai''s talent fire.


    Every friar, after entering Mahayana, will have a gifted fire awakening. Zhen Cheng is an invisible five spirit root. As his son, Zhen Shuai''s talent fire presents colorful colors, which is reasonable!


    Wu Xin left the five fire seven bird fan to Yan jiuer. Yan jiuer''s cultivation talent is limited. After entering the mainland of immortal cultivation, he seldom practices. Coupled with Lin Mengwei''s poor health, Yan jiuer spent more time taking care of Lin Mengwei.


    Five fire and seven bird fans are the magic weapon of Wu Xin for many years. Because she couldn''t stay at home to protect a group of children, Wu Xin gave her most proud five fire seven bird fan to Zhen Shuai in case of need.


    Over the years, commander Zhen has led the monster family. The family acted in concealment and did not encounter great danger. Therefore, the five fire and seven bird fans have never been used.


    After discovering the trace of Tang Yi, Zhen Shuai has been chasing after him. The biggest dependence is the five fire and seven bird fans. In Xiuxian mainland, a good magic weapon is a low-grade Lingbao.


    However, even the three immortal sects have only a few magic weapons of Lingbao level, unless it comes to the critical time of the clan. Otherwise, even the ancestors of the three immortals would not be willing to use Lingbao to attack.


    In Xiuxian mainland, it is very good to take out a top-grade magic weapon. Even the ancestors of Mahayana, few people can find it difficult to deal with Lingbao level magic weapons.


    The five fire and seven bird fans taken out by Zhen Shuai belong to the inferior Lingbao.


    Compared with magic weapons, spiritual treasures are like the difference between monks and ancient martial arts. The magic weapon is made by the smelter with special materials. Lingbao contains natural ingredients. Although there are traces of manual polishing and carving, compared with magic weapons, Lingbao has shown the power of heaven and man.


    The higher level than Lingbao is Xianbao, and then it is an artifact!


    To deal with Mahayana ancestors, inferior Lingbao is enough!


    Zhen Shuai originally wanted to use five fire and seven bird fans against Tang Yi. Unexpectedly, in the end, you need to use five fire and seven bird fans to deal with Liu Yazi.


    If you knew this, you might as well let Han Fei deal with Liu Yazi. I''ll deal with Tang Yi myself!


    Zhen Shuai has been thrilled since the self explosion of heaven. At the moment, if Han Fei appears in front of us intact, it must be Tang Yi, definitely not Han Fei!


    Tang Yidan succeeded in winning the body. It is entirely possible to return to the fairy family. If Tang Yi summoned his helpers to Xiuxian mainland again, the Zhen family''s more than 20 years of forbearance will turn into flowing water.


    "Disease!" Zhen Shuai had no time to regret. He raised his right hand, and the owl''s wings burned with fire and roared towards Liu Yazi.


    More precisely, it will. The owl''s wings did not rush to the past, but formed a fire net and covered the past. The fire net, which clearly passed in one direction, formed a fire cage when it was close to Liu Yazi.


    "Disease!" Zhen Shuai pinches the formula again. With one finger, the Swan wings fly out. A moment later, another flame cage envelops Liu Yazi!


    "Disease!"


    "Disease!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Phoenix pond flew out, Liu Yazi was wrapped in seven flame cages. Liu Yazi wanted to dodge, but his soul trembled. After a little hesitation, he missed the best time to avoid. He was careless and imprisoned in seven fire cages.


    Liu Yazi was pale. Eight color fire forms a barrier to wrap the body!


    It was a quarter of an hour before the explosion sounded. After Tang Yi grabbed his body, it must take time to digest Han Fei''s ghost. When Tang Yi digests it, he will certainly come to save himself!


    Liu Yazi tried several times to break out of the shackles in front of him. Unfortunately. Failed. However, the seven flame cages seem to be afraid of the eight color fire, flickering close, and it is difficult to form effective killing!


    "Close!" Seeing that Liu Yazi relaxed his vigilance, Zhen Shuai showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, roared, and the seven bird feathers closed. In an instant, the seven flame cages were spinning fast, forming a spiral vortex one by one. Spin fast!


    The huge whirlpool flame, circling and shrinking, and the terrible pressure instantly squeezed Liu Yazi into a narrow space!


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the same time, the inner side of the flame vortex formed a flame wind blade and sharp spikes, which inserted into the vital points of Liu Yazi''s whole body.


    The flame blade covers the sky and the ground, and makes a space burst sound between flashing and extinguishing.


    This sudden change was completely beyond Liu Yazi''s expectation. Originally thought that the five fire and seven bird fans were just bluff and controlled themselves at most. Unexpectedly, when launching the attack, it was so fierce.


    "Eight color fire armor!" The colored fire barrier was shaky. Liu Yazi bit his teeth, and his eyes burst into the light of eight colored fire. With a low roar, his body instantly expanded several times, and fine pieces of armor like fish scales grew on the surface of his skin.


    The pieces of armor were tightly attached to Liu Yazi''s skin. In an instant, there were only five senses and seven orifices. Liu Yazi completely became a armored monster.


    "Broken!" Of course, Liu Yazi was unwilling to be trapped. He clenched his fists and roared to the five fire and seven bird fans

 Chapter 1243

    Mohua is very embarrassed!


    I can''t help breathing, and my chest is still stuffy. Mohua''s eyes are full of sadness, and even crystal tears surge in his eyes.


    In the distance, Liu Yazi''s voice was loud, and Mohua heard it clearly. Even without hearing Liu Yazi''s words, Mohua has his own judgment.


    Han Fei fell!


    When he hated Han Fei in the past, Mohua prayed secretly and quickly lowered Tianlei to kill the shameless guy.


    Now, Mohua is also secretly praying that miracles can happen again.


    Han Fei, in the later stage of integration, chose to fight Tang Yi. In the cultivation world, such a duel cannot have a second possibility!


    When I didn''t hear the loud noise. Mohua had hoped. I hope Han Fei can stick to it and wait until everyone frees up their hands, so as to rush to the rescue.


    Among these people, only two can be expected. Zhen Shuai and ghost princess.


    Unfortunately, they failed to help Han Fei in time.


    Mohua''s opponent is not strong. A fifth level soul refiner, with medium-term cultivation. Although the cultivation of the soul refiner is one level higher than himself, Mohua is not afraid. As long as you deal with it carefully and entangle each other, you will win.


    However, since the two fought, Mohua was often distracted and worried that Han Fei would be killed by Tang Yi. Also worried that Tang Yi suddenly appeared in front of him with Han Fei.


    The original cultivation is not as good as the other party, and you can''t concentrate. On several occasions, Mohua was almost killed by the other party.


    Mohua''s beauty, instead of winning the other party''s pity and sympathy, makes the other party more abnormal and crazy.


    "Darling, smile!" Zhang Changgen smiled grimly and stared at Mohua''s delicate body with unbridled eyes, "don''t worry, I won''t destroy flowers with my hands. Even if it''s necessary, I won''t be here! Hey, hey! "


    As like as two peas or a soul, the faces of men are the same when facing beautiful women.


    Mohua held back his grief and anger and clenched his hands.


    In an instant, Mohua was like a stone carving and wood carving, and was ready to attack as if he had been fixed by an immortal!


    The twinkle in Mohua''s eyes slowly closed, and his pretty face suddenly became cold. Even the crystal tears in her eyes were scared away because of the cold!


    One last blow!


    Mohua is ready to fight. This blow, Mohua doesn''t want to have the slightest reservation. Either he dies or the other party dies!


    At the moment, Mohua''s eyes are calm, and his face is relaxed and easy-going. This time, Mohua has made up his mind to attack with all his strength and not defend!


    "Han Fei, wait for me!" Mura murmured, and the delicate body like a lotus rose into the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    "Peng -" an Tianqi raised her palm and attacked frantically. Wang Dashan was startled. Hastily raised their hands, and their palms roared together!


    "Come again!" The psychic power is surging, and the surrounding space is distorted. However, an Tianqi didn''t stop at all. Her body had just been ejected. She waved her palm and bombarded her down again!


    At the moment, angel''s eyes are red, and the baby''s face is covered with tears!


    Han Fei is over!


    At the moment, an Tianqi''s heart is full of sadness! From small to large, angel has never cared so much about a person!


    Han Fei is dead!


    The cloud under the white light barrier is obviously the breath of heavenly pulse. Only Han Fei can do such a stupid thing as self explosion!


    Han Fei, why are you so stupid! Why self explosion!


    You blew yourself up. Tang Yi won''t die, okay! Stupid pig! idiot! Shameless!


    Zhen Shuai, damn it!


    At this moment, an Tianqi''s head is messy. She is very handsome. Why let Han Fei deal with Tang Yi and let him die. Angel is also very interested in herself. Why didn''t she break through the Mahayana period! An Tianqi hates her brother an Tianhao. Is it really so troublesome to solve a late fit ancestor?


    So, an Tianqi was angry! The attack of mad devil is completely different from the previous cautious attack!


    However, an Tianqi''s messy attack did not receive the expected effect. Wang Dashan is young and mature and takes it easy. When an Tianqi attacks, Wang Dashan will choose to retreat!


    It''s just a crazy woman. She''ll die in her own hands sooner or later! Woman of dark spirit root, this is the best thing to refine the soul refining flag!


    "Boom -"


    "Come again!"


    "Boom -"


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Niu, an Tianhao, Yu Feng, Guo Tian, Ouyang qinger, Chen Xue and others fell into a bitter struggle. This time, without Han Fei''s fierce attack, they all need to show all their skills and deal with them carefully. High above the sky. When the crackle sounded, a touch of regret flashed across the faces of the six people.


    Han Fei is over!


    The guy who looks annoying and has great fighting power has met a real opponent this time!


    The middle of Mahayana! No matter how rebellious Han Fei was, he was just in the late stage of integration. Even if he had the ability to connect with heaven, he couldn''t deal with Tang Yi.


    "Brother Han Fei, go all the way! Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Mohua! " Yan Niu''s eyes are sad and his hand is getting faster and faster. Glancing from the corner of his eye, Mohua has raised his flying sword and rushed to the enemy without fear.


    "Han Fei, you can''t die! Where have you taken my father? "


    "Han Fei, give it back to my senior brother! If you die like this, what about stone sword! "


    "Han Fei, you face a monster like Tang Yi alone for everyone. Although you''re dead, it''s worth it! As long as I can go out, I will spread your deeds! Let the young disciples of the three immortals take you as an example! "


    Yanniu and others can no longer count on Han Fei. So they all began to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    A distance of 3000 meters is like a natural graben. Tang Yi''s illusory Yuanying body is broken. Release a lot of pure energy.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body has also reached the verge of collapse. The vitality of the evergreen tree transported into Han Fei''s body has been exhausted when launching the last attack.


    Seeing that Tang Yi''s Yuanying is broken, Han Fei is in a coma with satisfaction. Just. When the virtual shadow of Tang Yiyuan''s baby was broken, the pure energy entered his body!


    Han Fei can die, Tang Yi can''t die! When Yuan Ying''s virtual shadow broke, Tang Yi''s soul fled again, mixed with those pure Tianmai breath into Han Fei''s body!


    If Han Fei''s body is a house. At that moment, the furniture in this house is in tatters. Even, many holes are exposed in the walls of this house. Hiding in this house, you can even see the bright starry sky!


    "Call -"


    It is more than 100 meters away from the Tianmai junction. Even if there is no Tianmai flavor produced by Tang Yi''s self explosion, the Tianmai flavor here has been rich to a heinous degree!


    Han Fei''s meridians, blood vessels, bones and muscles are broken in many places. At this moment, even if the Xuanwu formula is operated, it is difficult to absorb the strong Tianmai breath into the body.


    However, Han Fei''s flawed body saved his life. That wound everywhere became the perfect hole for the breath of heavenly pulse to enter automatically.


    Those Tianmai breath, excitedly squeezed into Han Fei''s body and rushed into Han Fei''s huge yuan baby.


    Tang Yi''s soul thought was only a wisp left, mixed in the breath of heaven and entered Han Fei''s Dantian.


    Tang Yi is unwilling! I''m in the middle of Mahayana. How could I be so miserable in the end!


    Tang Yi can''t accept such a fact!


    More than 20 years ago, when chasing Zhen Cheng''s women, Tang Yi was blown up by a black nuclear bomb. These years. Tang Yi lay down and tasted the gall. After he recovered, he cleared away the remaining evils.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to succeed, he was defeated by Han Fei.


    Tang Yi wants to see Han Fei''s Yuanying! Why he has burst, Han Fei can still keep his body. Even after entering Han Fei''s body, Tang Yi can feel the strong vitality surging.


    To be sure, Han Fei can''t die! Han Fei is just in a coma!


    no way! He must die!


    Mixed with the breath of Tianmai, Tang Yi thought bitterly.


    Body snatching. It''s common for monks. Few people know the soul snatching skill of the soul family.


    Just look at the name, much the same. If you carefully understand, you will find that there are still great differences between the two methods!


    The art of seizing body can ensure the original Yuanying to complete under normal circumstances. As the name suggests, it is to forcibly enter, occupy each other''s body and kill each other''s Yuanying! Then Yuanying sent out the idea of God knowing the soul and seized the mud pill palace.


    The art of soul snatching is just the opposite. After Yuanying is broken, the soul mind can still survive by using the soul family secret art. After entering the monk''s body, he does not enter the Dantian, but directly attacks the mud pill palace.


    First seize the possession of Niwan palace, clean the other party''s divine consciousness, and then use the power of divine consciousness to control the other party''s Yuanying, so as to achieve the purpose of complete possession!


    Imagination is easier than body, and soul is often a last resort!


    Tang Yi is very confident about the strength of his soul. Therefore, Tang Yi didn''t rush to attack Han Fei''s mud pill palace, but went to the Dantian first to see how Han Fei''s Yuanying was!


    "So big!" Seeing Han Fei''s Yuanying, Tang Yi almost screamed. Han Fei''s huge Dantian was shocked enough. Seeing Han Fei''s Yuanying, Tang Yi was completely speechless.


    "Demon!" Tang Yi wandered around Han Fei''s unconscious Yuanying and found that in addition to being ugly, it was perfect to the extreme. After the Tianmai breath outside the body entered the body, the Yuanying was swallowing the sea with his eyes closed.


    After a while, Han Fei''s four walls of Dantian have recovered!


    Han Fei''s powerful recovery ability remains to be studied, but not now. After Tang Yi scanned several times, his soul thought integrated into the breath of heaven and rushed towards Han Fei''s mud pill palace

 Chapter 1244

    The reason why the ancestors were terrible in Mahayana was that spiritual cultivation accounted for only one aspect. The most terrible thing was divine consciousness and soul thought.


    Although Han Fei is not the ancestor of Mahayana, he has carefully studied the characteristics of the ancestor of Mahayana. Han Fei also suffered a heavy blow at the moment of breaking Tang Yiyuan''s body.


    If Han Fei is also the ancestor of Mahayana, it will be a perfect victory. Unfortunately, Han feixiu is too low. When fighting Tang Yi, Han Fei was like an ant bumping into an elephant''s eye. The elephant was injured and broken, and the ant was not clear.


    Fortunately, Tang Yi is also Tianmai Yuanying. When the virtual shadow breaks, it produces a lot of energy. These energies quickly made up for Han Fei''s lack of spiritual power, which saved his body and Yuanying.


    Han Fei has strong body repair ability and has little impact on trauma. Yuanying is unconscious. There is no fragmentation, and there are a large number of Tianmai Yuanying pouring in. The problem is not very big.


    This is the main reason why Han Fei is unconscious.


    The importance of God''s knowledge of soul to man is like the core of a flower. No core flowers. Although the appearance is beautiful, it always lacks a kind of vitality and power.


    "Collapsed?" In the mud pill palace, Han Fei''s soul reads the villain and shrinks in the corner. The originally bright mud pill palace has now become dark. Han Fei subconsciously remembered his body, but found that his soul was weak.


    In the past, when the soul thought condensed into a villain in the mud pill palace, it would immediately float in the middle of the mud pill palace.


    Now, don''t say floating in the middle, just miss it a little. The mud pill palace shook violently, and the body of the soul reading villain could be broken at any time!


    Han Fei''s mud pill palace is very big and abnormal. In the past, there were some milky white smells floating in the mud pill palace. Now, these smells have disappeared.


    Han Fei found that his mud pill palace became smaller. The place where the mud pill palace connects the meridians is completely blocked, and its position has become a dead corner.


    Without Reiki entering the mud pill palace, it is difficult to restore the power of divine consciousness and soul.


    If the soul reading villain does not recover, the divine consciousness will not wake up, and he will become a living dead man.


    Han Fei thought of a vegetable! At the moment, I should be like a vegetable!


    "No! Will I become a living dead man for the rest of my life? " After finding out his situation, Han Fei was in a bad mood. Think of those vegetative people lying in bed, but his wife was talking with other men, and his son was beaten. Han Fei almost cried.


    "No! I don''t want to be a vegetable! " Han Fei risked the danger of the soul reading villain falling apart. He was cruel and struggled to sit up. If you die all at once, you can just go straight. You can''t live or die like this!


    Leaning against the mud pill palace, Han Fei''s soul reads that the villain expands and shrinks for a while. The situation is very unstable. Han Fei''s consciousness was confused and clear for a while.


    I don''t know how long it took, the soul read little talent gradually stabilized. After everything in front of him became clearer again, Han Fei supported the ground with both hands and climbed in the direction of the collapse!


    "Ah --"


    From sitting to climbing, a simple action can no longer be simple. The whole action was only half completed, and Han Fei lay on the ground. Grinning roar!


    they hurt! Great pain!


    Han Fei has never felt such pain before. Dry pain, a pain that tears the soul, a pain that makes people want to die rather than live.


    It took Han Fei about a quarter of an hour to relieve the severe pain. When the pain disappeared, Han Fei bit his teeth and rushed forward.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The howl again, Han Fei''s soul read villain instantly expanded several times, but this time the distance was much farther than last time!


    "Your uncle''s!" This time, Han Fei simply didn''t want to rest. He endured the pain and leaped forward again with the help of the force of rebound.


    "Ah --"


    A sad cry. Longer. This kind of pain is so painful that I don''t know what it is. It can be described as dying for immortality.


    Long pain is better than short pain. Since it will hurt, let the pain come more violently!


    After recovering some strength, Han Fei''s soul read villain leaped up again


    Leap, howl; Leap again, howl again


    The sound was bleak, like a ghost thrown into an oil pan, hitting the walls of the mud pill palace and making a hula Hula sound!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! Sure enough, I''m not dead! " Tang Yi entered Hanfei mud pill palace without any obstruction. While secretly delighted, Tang Yi heard a howl from the other side of the mud pill palace. Although the sound is very subtle, it is very clear. Upon hearing this, Tang Yi immediately knew that it was Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s mud pill palace is very big. Because of the fierce agitation, it was divided into pieces. Tang Yi''s location is not all of the mud pill palace. But the situation is similar to Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    The only difference is that Tianmai breath enters the mud pill palace of Tang Yi, which is supplemented by power.


    Han Fei was more sad and urged. He was closed in a dead corner without the breath of heaven. It was extremely difficult to restore his soul power and mind.


    "Don''t come!" Tang Yi soon guessed Han Fei''s purpose. Han Fei wanted to break through the obstacles and get the breath of Tianmai.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Soon, Tang Yi''s guess was confirmed. The direction of the howl. The inner wall of the mud pill palace shook violently. Tang Yi smiled, raised his soul, read the villain''s palm, and patted the inner wall of the mud pill Palace on his side.


    "Canopy -"


    The soul read villain hit the inner wall of his mud pill palace, and the powerful rebound force threw Han Fei far away. After each attack, Han Fei''s soul read villain had to lie down and recover for a long time.


    Han Fei has experienced similar pain many times in order to exercise his divine consciousness and soul power. This time, there was not only pain, but also despair without hope.


    At the moment, Han Fei really hopes that his mud pill palace is fragile. It''s best to break it when he touches it.


    However, after more than ten attempts, there was still no response. Even, every time it hits. The distance to be ejected is getting farther and farther.


    "Impossible!" Han Fei was puzzled and lay on the ground wailing, "is it difficult that my mud pill palace became flexible after it collapsed?"


    "No! No! " After thinking for a long time, Han Fei denied his judgment. What is your own mud pill palace like. Han Fei knows best how to become flexible?


    "Is there something on that side?" Han Fei murmured, thinking of the only possibility. However, Han Fei wondered why there were other things in his mud pill palace?


    "Tang Yi!" Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility. Almost screamed. When he was confused, Tang Yi''s Yuanying broke up. In the intense white light, a black spot rushed to the center of the eyebrow, and then his mud pill palace broke and roared.


    It must be Tang Yi!


    Han Fei sat cross legged, stretched out his hands and touched the inner wall of his mud pill palace.


    The soul is different from the divine consciousness, and its perception ability is very poor. However, under the touch of both hands, the soul can still perceive a distance.


    The mud pill palace was hit hard. It was strange when it was perceived. However, after touching for a long time, the feeling of connecting mind and spirit came back slowly.


    Mud pill palace seems to resist soul thoughts, just like naughty children playing their temper and complaining.


    "Good! Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry! " Han Fei looked serene. He felt the mud pill palace and thought of an excellent way to repair the mud pill palace!


    "Tang Yi! Let''s play slowly! " A bad smile appeared on Han Fei''s face. Han Fei''s hands moved away and turned to another place!


    This time. Without Tang Yi''s interference, Han Fei''s soul thoughts passed far, and Han Fei''s mind showed a picture of vicissitudes!


    If he could only see where he was before, now Han Fei sees the whole mud pill palace.


    Dotted with stars, one by one. One grid is connected. Some contain the white Tianmai breath, while others are empty.


    With the soul power in front of Han Fei, he can only feel the place of more than a dozen squares. However, Han Fei is sure. I''m afraid my mud pill palace has broken and collapsed into hundreds or even thousands of pieces!


    Tang Yi!


    Han Fei saw Tang Yi! At the moment, Tang Yi is sitting in the lattice adjacent to him, his hands in front of his chest, ready to beat the mud pill Palace at any time. Tang Yi''s lattice has a lot of Tianmai breath, which is constantly nourishing Tang Yi at the moment.


    damn! Han Fei''s eyes are green with anger when he sees the Tianmai breath of his mud pill palace entering Tang Yi''s soul reading villain!


    Old man! Not dead yet! Now, I''m coming to Laozi''s mud pill palace!


    Han Fei wants to rush over and strangle Tang Yi''s ghost. His hands trembled slightly, and the connection between hunnian and mud pill palace was interrupted!


    "Calm down! Calm down! " Han Fei took a deep breath, calmed his soul, read the villain''s mood, and thought about better solutions. Although Tang Yi took the lead, Han Fei was still confident. After all, mud pill palace is his own territory!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei touched the nearest mud pill palace with his hands again, not beating, but gently comforting and shouting, like the father who lost his child, calling the broken mud pill Palace back

 Chapter 1245

    How to restore the fragmented mud pill palace is not recorded even in Xiuzhen classics. What Han Fei is doing now can be said to be unprecedented.


    God consciousness and soul thoughts are stored in the mud pill palace for a long time. Over time, the mud pill Palace also has a certain spirit.


    Han Fei still remembers that when he first entered the mud pill palace, his mud pill palace was very small. Later, he practiced his divine consciousness in the mud pill palace and deliberately walked to the ethereal place. Under a strong sense of oppression, his divine consciousness has made great progress.


    After entering the Yuan Ying period, a soul reading villain appeared in the mud pill palace, which was linked with Yuan Ying in Dantian. Every time they launch divine consciousness and soul power attacks, the soul reading villains in the mud pill palace will make the same actions as themselves.


    In fact, not only friars but also souls. Even an ordinary person has a soul. Put it bluntly. Soul thought is actually a person''s idea.


    Compared with ordinary people, monks are not so ethereal, and their soul thoughts are more powerful. Therefore, originally it was just a matter of thought, but monks can practice over time. Turn that idea into human shape.


    The soul reading villain is not an entity person, and it is very different from Yuanying. In a sense, soul thought is the comprehensive embodiment of one''s consciousness.


    Han Fei fought with Tang Yi. Judging from the damage to his body and Yuan Ying, Han Fei has died countless times. However, if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    This truth is actually very simple. When people are dying, their breath is weak, and even their heart pulse stops. But people don''t die. What''s more, people have been buried in the soil and finally climbed out of the wonderful monster alive.


    The essence is that the soul is at work. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of soul thoughts. They will make a fuss when they see people who have come back from the dead.


    In fact, it is the same truth that the frozen corpses of the millennium can be resurrected.


    Freezing can refrigerate the body and viscera, or freeze Yuanying, but it can''t freeze the soul.


    If a person''s soul is frozen, he will die! The soul wants to live, and then wakes up Yuanying and the body little by little. Only those who are on the verge of death may be resurrected.


    Han Fei has never died, and he doesn''t know whether he can summon the broken mud pill palace like this.


    A quarter of an hour, an hour, three hours


    The broken mud pill palace has no reaction!


    Five hours, ten hours, twenty hours


    Finally, the mud pill palace closest to Han Fei''s palm had a reaction.


    "Hoo -" the flexible mud pill palace suddenly loosened. Han Fei''s soul reading villain entered the inner wall of the mud pill palace. The muscle like material around him contracted and squeezed. Han Fei''s soul reading villain was instantly full of energy!


    "Sure enough!" Han Fei wanted to cry excitedly, as if the farmer who had been poor for eight generations had finally obtained a vegetable field and beat his chest and feet to thank his ancestors.


    Root! At the moment when the soul thought integrated into the inner wall of the mud pill palace, Han Fei was like a withered seed, floating, and finally fell into the fertile soil, took root and sprouted, and saw hope.


    The mud pill palace that wraps the soul thought is squeezing and conveying energy into the soul thought villain. Han Fei''s soul read villain increased, although not much. But stronger!


    After more than 20 hours of persistence, Han Fei is about to give up. Finally succeeded. Han Fei was happy for a long time before he slowly recovered his composure!


    Release the soul and observe Tang Yi''s reaction. At the moment, the old beast is still waiting for the son. While practicing, he is ready to attack the inner wall of the mud pill palace!


    "Wait!" Feel the energy of the soul reading villain, which is not enough to fight Tang Yi. Han Fei gathered his mind and continued to call patiently and gently in the previous way.


    I succeeded once and accumulated experience. Han Fei sat down again, more calm and easygoing in his heart, and more determined to summon the broken mud pill palace to return!


    "Zizi -" the soul who sat cross legged read the villain and slowly rotated. The sound of iron rolling stones.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Compared with before, Han Fei can clearly feel that the wall of the mud pill palace is merging with himself. The speed of this integration is faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, the small piece of the mud pill Palace first contacted Han Fei was absorbed by the soul reading villain.


    Han Fei was ready to speed up and rushed to another strange mud pill palace with full confidence.


    "Peng -" the body collided and ejected back. The soul read villain repeatedly impacted several times before slowly stopping.


    "No?" One moment he was very happy, and the next moment Han Fei was stunned. In turn, Han Fei was relieved again.


    The mud pill Palace used to be a whole, but now it has broken into several pieces. The previous one returned under his own call. This one is strange and full of resistance to his own call.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly.


    There is no shortcut. More can not be too hasty!


    After you figure it out. Han Fei sat down again. As before, he stretched out his hands and gently touched the inner wall of the angry mud pill palace.


    "Good! be good! Go home with Dad! "


    Han Fei silently recited the words of calling ah Huang home, murmured and moved his palm, stroked and obeyed.


    One hour, five hours, twelve hours


    It was not until the eighteenth hour that the soul thought little man entered the inner wall of the mud pill palace. Zila Zila''s voice sounded again, and the soul reading villain became strong again!


    Han Fei smiled. The soul read villain flew out and slowly landed in front of the inner wall of another mud pill palace.


    As long as you can live, it doesn''t matter if you slow down! Han Fei believes that he can recover the mud pill palace in this way. When the of the mud pill palace is nearly intact, that is, Tang Yi''s death.


    However, when Han Fei looked at Tang Yi again, his eyes were full of horror!


    Compared with before, the mud pill palace occupied by Tang Yi has doubled. The increase of the scope attracted more Tianmai breath into the body of Tang Yi''s soul reading villain.


    Shit! Han Fei, who was as enthusiastic as fire, was suddenly splashed with cold water. After biting his teeth and cursing, Han Fei restrained his contempt and hurried to another mud pill palace to sit in front of him.


    Following the previous practice, Han Fei whispered again.


    Ten hours, eighteen hours. Twenty five hours


    I don''t know if I''m too anxious. The speed of absorbing the third fragment of mud pill palace is much slower. Han Fei was impetuous. When he was ready to give up, the third mud pill palace made a noise reluctantly.


    Thirty hours!


    "Grandma''s!" The soul mind villain is stronger, but compared with the original soul mind. The difference is eighteen thousand miles. Han Fei scolded and summed up the experience of slowing down.


    Tachycardia! Not enough patience! Compared with the first time, lack of sincerity!


    When the soul thought scanned, the white smell around Tang Yi increased again. Han Fei is still empty here, except for the inner wall of the mud pill palace. Nothing there?


    "I don''t believe it!" His own mud pill palace is not as fast as an outsider. Han Fei''s lungs are exploding!


    However, Han Fei also knows that haste makes waste. When he really sat down, Han Fei immediately restrained his mind and called patiently like the first time.


    This time, it took 15 hours to respond. Han Fei didn''t lose heart and didn''t get up again to see how Tang Yi was. He maintained his previous mentality and continued to absorb tuna!


    Thirteen hours!


    Ten hours!


    Seven hours!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Han Fei''s soul read villain absorbed and accommodated more and more mud pill palaces, and the absorption speed was faster and faster.


    Han Fei is still not satisfied, because his mud pill palace is so big. After fragmentation, even if there are not hundreds, there are thousands.


    For Han Fei, every fragment of the mud pill palace is very important. Therefore, there is no disorder in size, and no matter what the mud pill palace looks like. Han Fei did not hesitate to absorb it!


    Every time Han Fei''s soul reading villain is integrated into the fragments of the mud pill palace, the soul reading villain will quickly absorb the divine consciousness and soul reading contained therein.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that his soul is increasing and his divine consciousness is strengthening. Gradually, Han Fei completely entered a selfless state and was obsessed with this integration.


    Han Fei still shouted patiently, greeting the naughty children home, feeling the stubbornness and stubbornness of each mud pill palace.


    Han Fei still remembers what the original mud pill palace was like. After the numaru palace blocks were absorbed by the soul reading villain, a new numaru palace was formed on Han Fei''s head.


    Compared with the original mud pill palace. The reconstituted mud pill palace is slightly smaller, but very strong.


    Gradually, those broken into their own mud pill palaces, began to automatically gather in the direction of soul reading villains. The gathering looks like massive clouds in stormy weather. It is very fast and can find the location of the soul reading villain very accurately.


    Han Fei doesn''t need to look for those pieces of mud pill palace. At the moment, Han Fei only needs to do one thing to drive hunnian villains into pieces of mud pill palace.


    "Zila -"


    "Zila -"


    Absorb the old and condense into a new mud pill palace. Han Fei''s soul is recovering at a rapid speed. At the same time, Han Fei''s body and Yuan Ying in Dantian are on the verge of awakening!


    "No!" In the corner of the mud pill palace, Tang Yi suddenly opened his eyes and roared, and the soul reading villain rushed to the position of the meridians link!


    "It''s late!" Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and his mind flew. Several mud pill palaces that had blocked himself and Tang Yi flew to Han Fei with joy!

 Chapter 1246

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar continued in the mud pill palace. The mud pill palace between Han Fei and Tang Yi is broken, and a large amount of Tianmai Qi rushes to Han Fei!


    "Gudong! Gudong! "


    At the moment when Tianmai vitality touched Han Fei''s soul, Yuan Ying in Dantian suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, Han Fei''s limbs moved and the wounds of his whole body instantly fused!


    "Roar -" Han Fei, who was surrounded by the vitality of the heavenly pulse, gave a long roar. The eyes that had been in a coma for many days suddenly opened, emitted a touch of pure light, and the body stood up. The power of vitality was integrated with Reiki, divine consciousness and soul thoughts, and roared in bursts.


    Tianmai''s vitality rushed crazy to Han Fei. Although part of the Tianmai breath released by Tang Yi''s self explosion was lost, most of the breath entered Han Fei''s body.


    "Gudu!"


    "Gudu!"


    Tianmai vitality formed a vortex around Han Fei''s body and made a gurgling sound of spring water huff and puff. After only a moment''s effort, Han Fei''s foggy Tianmai vitality entered Han Fei''s body.


    But. Han Fei still feels empty. This feeling is like being hungry for three years and just eating two steamed buns. It doesn''t relieve hunger!


    Han Fei raised his eyes to the sky and reached up to grab it.


    "Boom!" The palm of his hand makes a roaring sound when he grabs the Tianmai border. At the same time, a lot of Tianmai breath rushes into Han Fei''s body.


    Tianmai breath forms a thick and thin column of light, covering Han Fei. From top to bottom, Han Fei closely adsorbed on the Tianmai junction like a fly!


    "I''ll suck you dry!" Han Fei''s eyes stared round, the Xuanwu formula worked, and the breath of heavenly pulse turned into cold Xuanwu Qi, which entered Han Fei''s limbs and bones!


    "Click! Click! "


    With all his limbs and bones, he made a sound like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The sound of happy growth announced the birth of a new Han Fei.


    What does it matter if your body is broken! A lot of heavenly pulse breath poured into the body, and the Xuanwu purple pattern condensed quickly!


    "Broken soul lock!" The powerful energy that can crush the world came back, and Han Fei couldn''t help but use the broken soul lock. At the moment of pinching your fingers, there was a click of metal collision!


    The Xuanwu true formula is running wildly, absorbing the breath of heavenly pulse into the body. This sudden change completely shocked Tang Yi.


    Until now, Tang Yi didn''t come back. He had been trapped!


    When the mud pill palace disappeared, Tang Yi found himself face to face with Han Fei. Originally around their own Tianmai vitality, at the moment, they all rushed to Han Fei''s soul reading villain. Moreover, this doesn''t count. I''m eager to leave now because of the vitality I absorbed before!


    Han Fei is alive! Seems to be stronger than before the coma. An extremely bad hunch is forming in Tang Yi''s mind at the moment!


    Han Fei stared at Tang Yi and said nothing. At this moment, the look in his soul reading villain''s eyes is as cold and arrogant as his own eyes. He is murderous and has no mercy!


    Look into these eyes. Tang played drums for no reason. For so many years, Tang Yi has seen the characters of great storms. Why is his heart trembling in the face of Han Fei!


    Don regretted it at first. If I had known that Han Fei''s soul had recovered so quickly, I shouldn''t have indiscriminate thoughts about Han Fei. If you don''t covet Han Fei''s body and cherish half of your fingers, how can you come to this point today?


    It''s just that it''s no use regretting. Han Fei''s eyes have explained everything - Han Fei will never let Tang Yi go!


    Similarly, if Tang Yi is replaced, Han Fei will not be let go!


    "You must die!" Han Fei''s soul read the villain forward and was ready for attack in an instant. Han Fei has never been soft on those who want to kill himself.


    "Call -"


    There is no superfluous nonsense, and there is no chance for Tang Yi to talk nonsense. Han Fei smashed Tang Yi with the simplest fist.


    It''s not the first time to fight. In the face of Tang Yi, Han Fei is full of confidence to solve Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi didn''t expect Han Fei to fight as soon as he said, but he didn''t have the slightest hesitation. Think about when you take the initiative, because you are too greedy, you waste a great opportunity.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Tang Yi broke his head, and time is still hard to turn back.


    "Dream!"


    Of course Tang Yi won''t wait to die. If you can''t seize the soul, even if you leave Han Fei''s mud pill palace, you will die! Tang Yi has no way back, or he will be born. Or die.


    Tang Yi doesn''t want to die because he still has a lot to do.


    Han Fei certainly can''t die, because he has many women and a white fat son.


    Han Fei''s soul thought recovers rapidly, and Tang Yi''s soul thought recovers not slowly. When they meet, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Tang Yi is getting weaker! In a very short moment, the two fought hundreds of times. Han Fei is more down-to-earth, because Tang Yi in the middle of Mahayana only has the opportunity to continue to live. The combat effectiveness is not as good as the previous one tenth.


    Han Fei is getting stronger! Han Fei has been in a coma these days. Did Han Fei pretend to be dead, then practice secretly, and finally have the ability to deal with himself?


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    A few days ago, he was still in the late stage of fit. It was only a few days later that Han Fei''s cultivation had been improved to a level relative to himself.


    "Boom -"


    When Han Fei was weak, the enemy didn''t have a chance to live, because Han Fei was cruel enough to exchange injury for death and fight his life; When Han Fei was strong. His opponent has no possibility of survival, because Han Fei will never make the mistake of women''s benevolence.


    Tang Yi''s eyes showed fear. Han Fei not only didn''t stop after he caught him. On the contrary, the attack speed is faster and the fist is more powerful!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Tang Yi tried his best. I have to fight, I have to fight. The initiative was lost. Don hated fighting for the first time. If there is no grudge between us. It may not be the opposite of today.


    In Han Fei''s mud pill palace, outsiders can''t see it and can''t help. Tang Yi wanted to live, so he had to kill Han Fei.


    However, Tang Yi gradually found that even if he tried his best, it was still difficult to resist Han Fei''s tidal attack.


    Han Fei''s attack, wave after wave, was smooth and natural, and each punch was just right.


    "Peng -" Tang was stunned one by one, and the soul read the villain''s face.


    "Dong -" Tang Yi''s body just fell from the sky. Han Fei raised his right foot and kicked his waist and crotch.


    "Peng -" Tang Yi''s soul read that the villain was still floating in the air, and Han Fei rose up with his fist from top to bottom. Hit it hard.


    "Han Fei -" Tang Yi roared and waved his hands to fight back, but Han Fei easily dodged every time he was about to hit!


    "Break it for me!" Soon, Han Fei roared and rushed over again. Tang Yi''s body was beaten like rain again.


    Every time Han Fei hit Tang Yi, a milky smell gushed out. The milky white breath quickly entered Han Fei''s soul and body. Into Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    Han Fei''s mud pill palace is changing. The previously collapsed mud pill palace is now recovering at a new speed.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The wind suddenly blew in the mud pill palace. The power of divine knowledge that had disappeared for many days blew the mud pill palace and integrated into Han Fei''s soul villain.


    "Han Fei, let''s negotiate! Let''s negotiate! "


    Tang Yi was afraid. His soul read the villain''s body. Under Han Fei''s continuous beating, it was on the verge of collapse. Tang Yi, who was arrogant before, finally bowed to reality and begged Han Fei to leave his life.


    "I know many secrets! numerous! I used to be Tianmai Yuanying. I know how to cultivate and improve the fastest! I''m from Xianzu. If you enter Xianzu, I can tell you how to please those old monsters and how to quickly become xianzun! "


    "Han Fei, I''m wrong! Will you spare me? My body is gone and Yuanying is broken. Now there is only this wisp of soul. Will you let me go? As long as you let me go, I am willing to be your slave. I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    Tang Yi''s plea has become more and more immoral. However, his eyes fell on a small sapling behind Han Fei.


    The mud pill palace collapsed and buried evergreen trees. Now, the sapling is shrinking badly, and only the top leaf is left.


    When he saw the withered and yellow leaf, Tang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of fanaticism.


    Evergreen tree! oh my god! That''s the leaves of the evergreen tree!


    Tang Yi remembered the legend of his childhood. When he looked at Han Fei, Tang Yi''s eyes twinkled with a burning light of resentment and jealousy!


    "It''s not fair!" Tang Yi wants to control his emotions, find a good opportunity and rush to rob the evergreen tree. However, when thinking of the legend of the evergreen tree, Tang went crazy for a moment. His body suddenly flew up and rushed in the direction of the evergreen tree!


    "Die!" Han Fei snorted coldly, moved his body laterally, raised his right hand and grabbed Tang Yi''s chest!

 Chapter 1247

    One claw down, the speed has been extremely fast, but Tang Yi''s speed is faster, and it doesn''t travel in a straight line. When feeling the danger, Tang Yi''s soul thought villain suddenly converged and escaped from Han Fei''s fingers.


    "Pooh!" The soul reads, grabs the palm and makes a broken sound. Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He stretched his arm forward and swept the harassment. Immortal leaves are not only the holy thing of soul refining, but also the source of Han Fei''s constant vitality.


    From the beginning of getting immortal leaves, Han Fei simply regarded it as a holy thing for soul refining. As for other functions, Han Fei has not seriously studied them.


    This fight with Tang Yi can survive and benefit from the immortal tree. How can Han Fei make Tang Yi''s soul read his own immortal tree!


    be caught off guard. Tang Yi rushed to the evergreen tree, which was completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Although Tang Yi''s soul reading villain is not strong, Han Fei doesn''t dare to attack with all his strength.


    At the moment, Tang Yi is in the same direction as the evergreen tree. If you use too much force, in case you damage the evergreen tree, the gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s close! Tang Yi''s eyes were so hot that his face became tense.


    Few people know why the Xianzu often shoot envoys to repair the immortal continent. The external view, of course, is to select young talents and bring them back to the fairy family for training.


    When he was young, Tang Yi thought so. However, later I knew more. Tang Yi knew that Xiuxian mainland was hiding these things.


    Danta and Xiandian were brought into the wild continent by the Danti. Over the years, the Xianzu people have been bitter about it and want to bring this anti heaven thing back to the Xianzu.


    The immortal leaves, as holy objects for refining spirits, have been left in Xiuxian land for many years. According to the records of fairy classics, immortal leaves can not only refine spirits, but also absorb the spiritual power of immortal trees into the body. If you can inhale the spirit power of the evergreen tree into your body, you have a great chance to improve your immortal Qi!


    Yes, Xianqi! Not vitality, but a higher level of immortality!


    In Xiuxian mainland, Reiki and Reiki are familiar. In Xianzu, Tianmai breath is the main breath, that is, the power of Tianmai longed for by people in Xiuxian mainland, which is called Yuanqi in Xianzu.


    Above vitality, there are two levels, immortal Qi and divine power!


    What is divine power? Even the fairy people haven''t seen it. Tang Yi has heard of what immortality is. It is said that the immortal people who break through the Mahayana period and enter the immortal respect level cultivate not vitality, but immortal spirit!


    Tang Yi has never seen what Xianqi is. But the legend that immortal trees can produce immortality has a long history.


    For many years, the fairy family has always wanted to find the fairy hall, because it is said that the fairy hall can also produce fairy Qi. Another thing is the evergreen leaves. The fairy people have been searching hard for many years, but there is no trace.


    When the alchemist was destroyed, the originator was the fairy family. In order to get the immortal leaves, the special envoy of the fairy family encouraged the soul family and the human family to destroy the alchemist. The purpose is to get their holy things.


    Of course, the holy thing of soul refining is not only immortal leaves. After all, this kind of anti heaven thing has spirituality.


    Tang Yi never dreamed that the immortal leaves would be in Han Fei''s mud pill palace. When he saw the evergreen leaves, Tang Yi doubted his eyes. When he felt the soft green light emitted by the evergreen leaves, Tang Yi went crazy!


    Rush! Get immortal leaves! As long as you can get immortal leaves, you can kill Han Fei!


    Rob Han Fei''s body, kill all Han Fei''s relatives, women and friends, then refine into immortal Qi, return to the fairy family and become immortal Zun.


    Only when you have immortal Qi and become immortal Zun, it is a certainty. At that time, the Tang family will certainly rise again!


    The distance is getting closer and closer. Tang Yi''s mood is agitated!


    What makes Tang Yi more ecstatic is that the lonely yellow leaf has no intention of resisting at the moment!


    Is it waiting for me?


    Immortal leaves! I''m coming. I want to be immortal, I want to be immortal!


    Han Fei has improved his speed to the extreme, but he has no advantage in the face of crazy Tang Yi. Seeing Tang Yi getting closer and closer to the evergreen tree, Han Fei was hard to choose!


    A slap can stop Tang Yi. Only in that way, the evergreen tree will be wasted!


    "Your grandmother''s!" Things are strange. Tang is so crazy that he must have a reason. Han Fei bit and raised his hand to pat the discovery of the evergreen tree.


    Since you can''t stop it, shoot Tang Yi and the evergreen tree together. Anyway, the evergreen tree is in its own mud pill palace. If it''s broken, it won''t fly out of the body.


    As for Tang Yi, Han Fei doesn''t have to think about it. If this slap goes on, Tang Yi will be scared. The best tonic can also make up for the loss of the evergreen tree!


    Han Fei didn''t worry so much about gain and loss. After making a decision, he gave full play to his soul power and divine consciousness, and roared to shoot at the place where the evergreen tree was located.


    Five meters. Three meters, one meter¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yi was so excited that he was almost crying. He didn''t care about the threat behind him. As long as he integrates with the evergreen tree, Han Fei can''t kill himself!


    "Boom -"


    Just, don thought too much! The moment Han Fei patted it with his palm, Tang Yi''s finger was just about to touch the trunk of the evergreen tree.


    It''s so close that Tang Yi can even feel the vitality of the evergreen tree. It was a pity that his head was hit by a powerful force, and his eyes were black, and all his wild thoughts were interrupted!


    "Ah --"


    Howl! The pet cat was trampled on its tail, and the fat pig was stabbed and howled like a knife!


    Tang Yi didn''t make the scream because it was very young.


    Tang Yi''s soul is broken!


    Han Fei''s palm is sad!


    Han Fei didn''t expect that Tang Yi was so fragile. Clapping his palm, Tang disappeared.


    Han Fei never thought that the evergreen tree was so tough. I knew it. I don''t have to shoot so hard!


    In order to kill Tang Yi, Han Fei tried his best to take this palm. With a puff, his palm patted on the trunk of Changsheng water, making a crisp sound of skin and bone fragmentation, and then. Han Fei''s soul can''t move his palm!


    The unreal palm was pierced by the evergreen tree. However, the pain is not illusory. It is very direct, specific and uncomfortable.


    Too hard. The palm of his hand is pressed at the bottom of the mud pill palace. Tang Yi''s soul is broken into powder and forcibly squeezed into the bottom of Han Fei''s mud pill palace!


    Han Fei can clearly feel that a lot of soul thoughts are integrated into his body, and he seems to become stronger.


    However, the pain of the evergreen tree piercing the palm is still difficult to dilute.


    Tang Yi''s threat has eased. However, Han Fei''s pain could not be relieved. At the moment, Han Fei''s palm can''t move.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei roared. It feels really bad. What''s it like to clap your palm on a nail? Han Fei is what he feels now.


    Moreover, this is not just the pain of the body, but the pain of God''s consciousness and soul!


    no To be exact, it''s not just pain!


    Han Fei found that where the palm was pierced, soul power and divine consciousness were flowing like blood. The trunk that pierced his soul read palm turned green at the moment.


    "Suction -"


    "Call -"


    Han Fei''s face turned white with fear. Staring at his palm, he felt a panic that he was about to be absorbed!


    "Don''t suck! My soul is dirty! "


    "Don''t suck! We are brothers. Can''t hurt each other! If I die, you can''t live! "


    "Good boy! Stop smoking! "


    ¡­¡­


    Pain is no longer so important. Han Fei is most worried about being sucked dry. Damn immortal leaves, when I got them for the first time, I almost absorbed all my aura!


    Now, I want to absorb my soul and divine consciousness!


    It''s no use begging!


    Please no!


    So Han Fei began to scold!


    "Your grandmother''s, eat mine and drink mine are of no use at all. Can''t help me fight, can''t help me pick up girls! You''re not as good as a dog tail flower! "


    "Nian, let me go quickly, otherwise - hum! Don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Evergreen tree! You are like this, I cut off my arm! "


    Curses and threats don''t work. So Han Fei made a cruel decision. Although it was ugly without one hand, it was the only way to save his life. Besides, the ugly soul reading villain is hidden in the mud pill palace, and his body is still perfect!


    So Han Fei raised his left hand, quickly condensed into a machete, and cut down on his right hand!


    "Ah - it hurts!" The knife cut down without making a sound and easily cut off his arm.


    Han Fei shouted loudly. His right arm was still connected to his right hand and firmly absorbed.


    Han Fei''s hope to break free was lost, and his roar was very loud. This fear and pain from the depths of the soul, without personal experience, will never know how painful it is!


    "Your uncle!"


    He broke free and stood still. The machete formed by the left hand was absorbed before it could be raised. The machete formed by hunnian was connected to his left hand, so Han Fei''s left hand was also sucked.


    "Suction -"


    "Call -"


    The output speed of soul power and divine consciousness is faster. Even, a vortex formed in front of Han Fei, pulling Han Fei close to the evergreen tree!


    "No! No! "


    It is getting closer and closer to the trunk. If the body touches the words with the trunk, it will certainly be absorbed.


    What makes Han Fei more depressed is that he wants to turn around and avoid the key part, but he can''t do it. In case of positive contact, their own thing is sucked into a toothpick, then how to explain to the beautiful wife in the future!


    Tell them, "wife, I''m so sorry! I miss you so much. Acacia is a disaster. So I hugged the big tree, and then my thing became small. You can make do with it! "


    "No! Absolutely not! Hands can not, life can not! That thing must be! " Han Fei blinked and immediately thought of a way. So he pulled his hands, bent his body into a bow, and stepped on the trunk of the evergreen tree with his feet

 Chapter 1248

    Han Fei looks as like as two peas who refuse to go to school. His hands were held by the beater, but his legs were waiting for his parents'' legs. He refused to go out.


    "Suction -"


    "Call -"


    However, parents will not treat their children like vampires. At most, they will scold and kick. The evergreen tree is different. Although the pulling force has not increased significantly, the breathing sound that chills Han Fei''s back has always existed.


    Han Fei''s voice is hoarse. He has changed from your grandfather to your grandfather. Changsheng still has no plan to give up.


    The arms became thinner, and the tiger back and bear waist became a small waist. The previously obtained divine knowledge and soul power have now entered the body of the evergreen tree.


    Han Fei tried to support and pedaled his legs on the trunk of the evergreen tree. Gradually, Han Fei found that his feet were also controlled by the evergreen tree. The arched back was slowly straightening and weak. Sleepy!


    finished! I, Han Fei, was so wise and confused that I raised vampire leaves! Holy shit! Hide in Laozi''s mud pill palace and suck spiritual power. Now I can''t even let go of my residual soul and divine consciousness.


    Han Fei lied! At this moment, his soul and divine consciousness. Not broken at all. Compared with before the injury, Han Fei''s soul reading divine consciousness is much stronger than before.


    In order not to be sucked clean by the evergreen tree, or hold the method of supporting the evergreen tree, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula crazy!


    "Suck! You suck, I suck! " Since you can''t get rid of the control of the evergreen tree, increase the output of soul power and divine consciousness!


    Although Han Fei only read primary school for half a year, he still knows that there is a mathematical problem called water drainage and irrigation.


    At this moment, Han Fei has become a reservoir. In order to ensure that there is water in the reservoir and it will not dry up, Han Fei frantically absorbs the soul power and divine knowledge power scattered everywhere in the mud pill palace, sucks hard and injects water into his body.


    On the other hand, the evergreen tree also sucks happily. Pierced Han Fei''s body and released water madly.


    This is a competition for perseverance, and it is also a problem that Han Fei doesn''t understand. Han Fei doesn''t know how long it will last. Han Fei doesn''t know what the evergreen tree wants to do.


    Han Fei bows his waist and doesn''t let his lifeblood touch the evergreen tree. Although contact has no essential impact on the body, Han Fei just doesn''t want to do that!


    As a man, not only the body should be strong, but also the spirit should be strong. If the soul reading villain is narrowed down and leaves a shadow in his heart, it won''t work!


    Yes, I can''t be sucked dry!


    Your grandmother''s! The evergreen tree must be the mother. Now it is in estrus. It covets its own beauty. Now it wants to insult itself!


    If you want to suck me dry, there''s no door!


    On this thought, Han Fei was immediately excited!


    I''m strong, okay? It''s impossible to suck me dry!


    Han Fei stared at the evergreen tree and meditated on beautiful faces in his mind. Then Han Fei imagined the place under him as a big bed!


    "Dead man, come on!"


    "Damn it, hurry up! People pull you, why don''t you come! Suck, don''t you? "


    "Hum! Han Fei is an indomitable and single-minded person. Isn''t he such a casual person! You slut, don''t try to seduce me! "


    "Let me go! You will never succeed! In order to ensure my innocence, I will fight with death! "


    ¡­¡­


    Facing such a dangerous environment, Comrade Han Fei showed his fearless spirit and remained unmoved in the face of the temptation of beauty.


    In yinghun mountain, Han Fei wandered in the jungle alone most of the time. Sometimes he is bored. Han Fei often mutters to a tree or grass.


    Those days. It is both boring and beautiful. However, Han Fei never thought that he could think of the picture of playing in his childhood when he was most helpless.


    The pain eased. Even, Han Fei has forgotten the pain.


    Both hands and feet have been integrated with Changsheng theory. Han Fei ignored and still maintained his previous posture. Even if the resistance had no effect, Han Fei still stubbornly straightened his back.


    Time goes by minute! A large number of Tianmai breath poured into Han Fei''s body and entered Yuanying. After a brief stay, Tianmai breath entered Han Fei''s meridians and finally into the mud pill palace and floated into Han Fei''s body.


    Xuanwu true formula! Xuanwu true formula!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s consciousness has blurred. But the Xuanwu formula still works. The Xuanwu true formula runs in Han Fei''s body and in his mud pill palace. A cold breath stimulates Han Fei''s nerves. Don''t let him have a good rest.


    Han Fei was awake for a while and confused for a while. The pain in the head seems to have spread to the whole mud pill palace.


    The collapsed mud pill palace has recovered and seems to have increased a lot. The mud pill palace, which used to be dark, is now full of the breath of the heavenly pulse. After entering the body of the soul reading villain, it enters the immortal tree again!


    "Gudong -"


    "Gudong -"


    In the Beiming Toad''s body, the heavenly vein boundary, which is tens of meters away from Han Fei, has been pasted on Han Fei''s back.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body is like a drunken shrimp, with his back close to the boundary of heavenly veins, like a regular ugly pumpkin falling on the vines.


    The madness of the mud pill palace indirectly caused the vibration of the Tianmai junction. At the moment, a milky white vortex formed in the place where Han Fei was located. The whirlpool is very big, wrapped around Han Fei''s body.


    The vast expanse of the heavenly pulse formed a white fog, and people thousands of meters below. I can''t see Han Fei at all!


    "Death -" an Tianqi raised her flying sword and pierced her opponent''s head. At the moment, an Tianqi is very embarrassed, cold and bloodthirsty.


    "Thank you!" Yu Feng holds the unconscious Guo Tian, and the bright red blood flows out of the corners of his mouth, gritting his teeth and thanking him.


    If Angel hadn''t come in time, she would have fallen!


    Angel didn''t say anything. She turned around and looked at Liu Yazi in the distance.


    It has been many days since the sound of self explosion. Tang Yi did not appear, nor did Han Fei. Looking up, the breath of pulse was becoming like paste that day.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    For days. If it were not for the frequent sound of iron chains, which often caused space distortion, the battle would have ended long ago!


    An Tianqi rushed out and aimed his flying sword at the nearest enemy. Unfortunately, when the sneak attack was about to succeed, the space twitched and the flying sword deviated from the expected trajectory.


    This is not the first time. Similar situations have happened repeatedly for several days.


    "Boom -"


    "Gudong -"


    Where the heavenly veins gather, there is a roar and the sound of hot water boiling. An ice cream funnel is forming at the moment. The only special thing is that the funnel is not upward, but downward.


    The widest part of the funnel faces angel and others, and the narrowest part faces the boundary of heavenly veins!


    This strange shape is very strange. The moment it was formed, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yazi is not as arrogant as he was a few days ago. He has six disciples. There are two left. Bone son was chased and beaten by the ghost princess and ran away everywhere. If not for the strong fighting power of the soul emperor, it is a problem whether he can live or not.


    It''s been a long time since the last self explosion. Tang Yi''s old beast hasn''t appeared yet. Isn''t it Han Fei who blew himself up, but Tang Yi?


    For several days, Liu Yazi has been thinking. As a result, Zhen Shuai almost succeeded three or four times.


    A funnel appeared at the border, which also attracted Zhen Shuai''s attention. At the moment of seeing the funnel, Zhen Shuai''s face showed ecstasy!


    "Han Fei is not dead! He is breaking through the Mahayana! "


    "Han Fei is not dead! He is breaking through the Mahayana! "


    "Han Fei is not dead! He is breaking through the Mahayana! "


    Zhen Shuai was so excited that he shouted three times in succession. The sound came out very far!


    "Han Fei is not dead?" Mohua''s tired and pretty face is haggard at the moment. With a desperate blow, he was seriously injured. If Yan Niu didn''t rescue him in time, Mohua might have fallen.


    Over the past few days, Mohua has been determined to die. If it hadn''t been for Ouyang qinger''s careful care, Mohua would have ended it by himself.


    Hearing the news that Han Fei was not dead, Mohua cried. This time, not sad tears, but happy tears.


    "That''s good! That''s good! "


    Mohua murmured, clenched his teeth and endured the pain to operate the skill.


    "Alas!" Ouyang qinger glanced at Hua Mo, and a trace of bitterness floated from the corners of her mouth. Xiuzhen women are the most pitiful. In order to live long, they need to suppress their emotions; Falling in love with a man is the nightmare of every Xiuzhen woman. Mohua''s talent is super high, because Han Fei is so embarrassed.


    The news that Han Fei is not dead is much better than his painstaking comfort. Looking up and looking at the huge funnel, Ouyang qinger couldn''t help showing the past scenes in her mind.


    When Han Fei was in front of him, he wanted him to roll away immediately. However, when Han Fei was away or heard Han Fei fall. Both men and women seem to suddenly lose their vitality.


    Why does Han Fei have such charm? Ouyang qinger once thought about it. Especially in recent days, looking at Mohua, Ouyang qinger often dazes himself. Even when seeing Mohua crying, Ouyang qinger felt very uncomfortable!


    "Kill!" Stimulated by the news that Han Fei was not dead, yanniu was completely angry. Raise your flying sword and chase Liu Yazi''s apprentice!


    "Kill!" An Tianqi smiled. For the first time in several days, an Tianqi smiled. Even, she gradually felt the pain, both physical and spiritual.


    The pain is not terrible! The most terrible thing is no pain! Or, the most terrible thing is the pain to numbness!


    "Great!"


    An Tian Hao took a deep breath, holding two flying swords for soul refining three times in his hand, and stared at the soul emperor with vigilant eyes. The soul emperor of Mahayana cultivation is not only rich in combat effectiveness, but also difficult to deal with his eight color fire. Fortunately, I have a flying sword and several magic weapons in my hand. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been killed by the soul emperor!


    "Damn it!" Hearing Han Fei alive, the soul emperor scolded, "thief, God, are you blind!"


    "Click! Boom -- "


    Lightning formed a sickle shape and suddenly burst and fell. The deafening thunder sounded, and the spatial fluctuation in the Beiming toad became more intense!


    At this moment, above the white light barrier, the two old men playing chess stopped their actions and looked up at the sky in horror!

 Chapter 1249

    "You lost!" The old man in the soapy white Taoist robe only looked at the sky, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth¡° It seems that Han Fei is really going to break through the Mahayana period in your body! "


    "How did I lose?" Some broad faced men with a hunchback turned their lips disdainfully. "The thunder robbery has just arrived. Whether Han Fei can succeed or not is unknown. How can I lose?"


    "Beiming Xianjun, I''ve known you for so many years. What I see most is your shameless face. Han Fei is Tianmai Yuanying, as long as he can cultivate to the later stage of fit. Entering the Mahayana is a certainty! You see, Han Fei''s funnel cloud is different from others. Can''t this explain the problem? Besides, you blocked the thunder robbery for him. It''s hard for Han Fei to succeed! "


    "Don''t leave worry, you are always wrong when you talk. If you didn''t do it secretly, could Han Fei and Tang Yi absorb the Qi of the heavenly pulse? Tang Yi fell, and you turned a blind eye. You are unkind to your friends. Your heart is really cruel! "


    "I have no friends!" Don''t leave worry, he said, staring at the Immortal King in the north¡° After I hurt you by mistake, I swear I will never make any friends again! People who cultivate immortality should not have friends. Isn''t that your point of view? "


    "My point of view?" The Immortal King of the North Hades rolled his eyes and subconsciously wanted to straighten his back and speak, but there was a sound of chains under him.


    no To be exact, the sound of the iron chain came not from under him, but from the back of the Immortal King in the north. There was a pleasant sound in the Taoist robe, which was quite different from the sound heard by Han Fei and others.


    "That''s right! I have no friends! " The Immortal King of the North Hades smiled brightly, "you were my best friend in those years, but you bound me with a bundle of immortal ropes for many years! You''ve been watching me for so many years in the name of company. A friend like you is really not worth making! "


    "Just understand!" Mo Liyou was not angry at all, and even a smile appeared on his face. "In those years, you didn''t listen to dissuasion and wanted to leave the fairy family and return to Xiuxian mainland. Those people above didn''t give orders to kill you. It''s very good!"


    "Should I thank you?"


    "No!" Mo Liyou waved, "the only thing I owe you is that I shouldn''t have come to this position in the name of a friend. To make up for the debt. I can afford to help you look after your daughter! "


    "Don''t leave worry! Can you be more shameless? I should thank you for bringing up my daughter! But you shouldn''t let my daughter deal with me with her mother''s favorite stringless lute! You''re too overcast! Xian''er is innocent. Why are you so cruel to her! "


    "Nonsense!" Mo Liyou is still light. When he mentioned xian''er, his expression was full of pride¡° Beiming Xianjun, that''s not your daughter, that''s Mo Xianer, that''s my daughter! You know, I always tell her what you tell her. You are the pet of the beast I accept. Because you are disobedient, you have been punished by the family. I begged many times before the family agreed not to kill you and put you here to stop the evil people from entering the fairy family! "


    "Beiming Xianjun, you may not know. Every time xian''er hears this story, he wants to compete with you! Have you ever thought that if I told her you were her father, you wouldn''t want to be free in your life. Can''t die, can''t leave, always suffer, do you think she will be happy! "


    "Don''t tell me yet. It''s good!" The Immortal King of the North Hades did not clench his fist or gnash his teeth. Instead, a look of shame appeared on his face, "back then. I drank too much and did something wrong. I''m sorry, your sister was pregnant by accident! I accept punishment without complaint or regret, but you''d better not hurt xian''er, otherwise -- "


    The Immortal King of the North Hades suddenly widened his eyes and raised his arms. In the sky, a huge thunder fell on him.


    The white light flickered, and the pale cheek of the Immortal King of the North Ming suddenly became ruddy, even full of enjoyment.


    "Comfortable!" The Immortal King of the northern underworld roared up to the sky¡° Thunder robbing cloud punishment, you''d better be more violent! I like the feeling of being struck by thunder! Mo Liyou, you''d better be careful. Your feat of killing my sister. God will never let you go! "


    "Really?" Mo Liyou smiled more and raised his hand. A shining white silk thread hung on his right wrist. Mo Liyou raised his two fingers and pinched them a little!


    "Ah --"


    Beiming Xianjun, who had a comfortable face a moment ago. The next moment, I bent down in pain, fell down, and lay down on the border!


    "Beiming Xianjun, your daughter likes Han Fei. Unexpectedly, I want Han Fei to pass through you and enter the fairy family. You say, "do I let her do it?"


    Mo Liyou looked down at the Immortal King in the north. There was no pity in his expression. Even now, he wanted to raise his feet and crush the ugly face of the Immortal King in the north.


    "I will kill Han Fei!" The Immortal King of Beiming gasped and looked up at the sky, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "No!" Mo Liyou answered decisively, "Changsheng leaves chose Han Fei. Did you want to get Changsheng leaves if you killed him? You should know. No one can get the evergreen tree by grabbing it! "


    "Do you think you can get it?" The Immortal King of the North Hades roared. When he wanted to sit up, he saw Mo Liyou raise his fingers again and angrily chose to give up¡° An animal with a human face and an animal heart like you can''t expect to get an immortal tree! "


    "Can I? That''s my question! But I''m sure you can''t! A toad became a fairy king. This is really a great humiliation for the Xianzu people! "


    "I''m the fairy king of the demon family, not the fairy family! Mo Liyou, you can humiliate me, but you can''t humiliate the demon clan! "


    "Demon clan?" Mo Liyou smiled, "you probably don''t know. The demon clan in Xiuxian mainland has become the object of slaughter! Before long, the demon clan will perish! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The Immortal King of the North hell roared, "in Xiuxian continent, there are many demon families, and the human race can''t be killed!"


    "Beiming Xianjun, your brain is really hard to use!" Mo Liyou''s smile suddenly became very cruel, "do you remember that I once told you that xian''er needs to complete several things to go to Xiuxian mainland for experience!"


    "You --"


    Beiming Xianjun''s face changed. This time, his face became more ugly than ever.


    "Xian''er will kill all the demons. Are you happy?" Don''t worry about the face of the fairy wind tunnel bone. At the moment, it twitches. The smile can be restrained, but it makes your back cold!


    "You are not human!" The Immortal King of the North Hades pointed to Mo Liyou and roared and roared!


    "I''m Xianjun, of course not human! ha-ha! Ha ha! " Mo Liyou laughed wildly, and his expression was full of abnormal expressions. "I forgot to tell you, Han Fei will succeed. I will make him a fairy disciple, and then fall in love with your daughter. Finally, I will make Han Fei like you! Are you happy? Happy or not? "


    "--" the Immortal King in the North was numb and looked up at the sky, eager to drop a powerful thunder to kill Han Fei!


    Han Fei, you must die! In order to save his daughter, he must do so!


    "Boom! Click! " The first heavy thunder came, and the whole sky became white

 Chapter 1250

    The Soul Mountain shook.


    In the sky, the black clouds rolled up the bead curtain, rolling, roaring and roaring.


    White Lightning shuttles between the black clouds. With each flicker, the world can get a short day.


    It''s day, but it makes people feel it''s night. It''s already dark, and the shuttle of lightning makes people feel like it''s day. The huge thunder rolled and the sound waves superimposed on the sound waves to form a sonic boom. The first thunder hasn''t disappeared yet, and the next thunder is born again.


    Rainstorm and strong wind swept and raged, mixed together, and heaven and earth seemed to blend together.


    Like a torrential rain, it poured down and fell on the tall vegetation. It made a cracking sound.


    Heaven and earth are chaotic and can''t distinguish the direction. Black and white become unimportant at this moment, because they are superimposed and integrated into a whole, you have me and I have you. Difficult to distinguish.


    Every time lightning strikes the sky, you can see a huge funnel in the northwest corner of the Soul Mountain.


    The funnel is positive, with a huge opening to the sky and a small position to the Soul Valley!


    In the mountains, monsters and monsters of all sizes rush and run, and their frightened eyes tell the world that this place is no longer suitable for biological survival.


    "Boom -"


    The death array to protect the soul family swayed in the thunder and lightning for a day and night. Finally, it couldn''t bear it. After making a roaring sound. Death dissipated in lightning and thunder.


    Liu Yazi''s loyal men have now fled to unknown places to hide. At this moment, the only safe place is not the ground, let alone the sky, but the shaking earth.


    The vast land is now submerged by the rainstorm, the white light reflects the gloomy sky, and the black clouds show a ferocious and terrible smile in the light.


    "Crash crash --"


    The white fog shrouded over the Soul Mountain became thicker, and the sound of chain crash came out far away, as if provoking the sky and crying about injustice!


    The lowest part of the Soul Mountain has now become an ocean. The heavy rain wrapped the boulders and rolled, and the clear rain turned into mud in an instant.


    At the moment, in the bottomless mud, only a small part of the huge body of the Beiming toad was exposed.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The sky seemed to be suddenly torn apart, and lightning splashed down in the huge gap. With the thunder of breaking rocks, it hit the back of Beiming toad!


    "Dong -"


    Lightning came in a flash. When it fell on the back of Beiming toad, it made a huge drum sound.


    "Roar -" in the mud sea, the northern toad raised his head, opened his mouth and roared to resist the world. In that huge mouth, the Immortal King of Beiming sat cross legged.


    The monk entered the Mahayana period, which has violated the way of heaven and earth. Therefore, whenever someone enters the Mahayana period, God will bring down thunder robbery.


    For the thunder robbery, the Immortal King of Beiming has experienced it many times. The thunder robbery in Mahayana is nothing.


    But. The face of the Immortal King in the north is gloomy and ugly at the moment. Staring at the sky, there is a rare fear in the pupil.


    "How could this happen?" The Immortal King of Beiming really couldn''t understand why Han Fei''s breakthrough in the Mahayana period could lead to such a powerful thunder robbery and cloud punishment.


    In the past, when he was in the fairy family, the friar of Tianmai Yuanying broke through the Mahayana period, and Beiming Xianjun also saw him. It''s just that Beiming Xianjun saw such a thunder robbery for the first time!


    Just now, the first heavy thunder hit his back, and his body actually felt pain. For so many years, Beiming Xianjun has been numb to pain.


    Beiming Xianjun was surprised not only by the pain, but by the power of thunder robbing the cloud. How could God be so angry when the monks in the later stage of combination attacked the early stage of Mahayana?


    "Such a wretch should not live in the world!" Beiming Xianju sneered at the corners of his mouth. After a little thought, he decided to help Han Fei bear the punishment of thunder robbery several times.


    someone else. In the face of thunder and cloud robbery, you can''t avoid it. The Immortal King of Beiming is not. Thunder robbing cloud punishment is a great medicine for his huge body.


    Lightning and thunder smashed on the back of Beiming toad, making a zizizi sound, and even smoke came out in some places.


    The smell of putrefaction is diffuse, and even gives off the smell of burning muscles.


    The spine was cut off by Mo Liyou, and both ends were bound by fairy ropes. Although the wound was sealed with Tianmai breath, it was just that the wound was too big and the muscle rotted seriously.


    Whenever there is a thunderstorm, the Immortal King of the North Hades will expose his body to the place that is easy to cause thunder robbery. When thunder robbery lightning hits the wound of his body. Although the pain is severe, at the same time, it can also remove the rotten muscles.


    Beiming Xianjun endured Han Fei''s robbery in his body, not to help him, but to remove the rotten meat of his body to a greater extent.


    The first thunder robbery is just a test. After locking the object, the second thunder robbery falls quickly!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Compared with the first thunder robbery, the second thunder robbery is faster and the lightning energy of rolling the world is more huge!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The third thunderstorm came, and the whole soul mountain was lifted up. A deafening noise. Form a big fireball, hit on the Soul Mountain, diffuse and extend to the distance!


    The huge body of Beiming toad swayed and rippled with the mud and floated away. The Tianmai junction connecting the broken spine did not break after being hit by lightning and thunder, but became more shining!


    Thunder robbing cloud punishment is also the breath of Tianmai. It quickly integrates into the boundary of Tianmai and shines quickly.


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    Beiming Toad''s body was not as quiet as expected. With the coming of thunder and cloud punishment, it made a roaring sound. Those black rock walls. It broke and fell one by one.


    Zhen Shuai and Liu Yazi can''t fight anymore. The space is distorted badly. They are still in a hurry to protect themselves. How can they be in the mood to attack!


    Triple thunder robbery. Falling one after another, the speed and power are unprecedented.


    "How could this happen!" Zhen Shuai looks up at Han Fei, who is bound with the heavenly pulse. Still wrapped in white clouds. In other words, Zhen Shuai is not sure that it is Han Fei.


    However, considering the scene of Han Fei condensing Yuanying, Zhen Shuai is more sure that Han Fei is not dead.


    However, Zhen Shuai doesn''t understand why Han Fei''s breakthrough in the Mahayana period will bring such a huge noise.


    "What should I do?" Yan Niu, an Tianhao and others all looked ugly. I didn''t get hurt during the fight, but because of the triple thunder robbery, I was impetuous and suffered minor injuries to my internal organs.


    Mohua, Yu Feng, Guo Tian and others are even more miserable. Every time a thunderstorm lands, they will spit out several mouthfuls of blood. Without the care of an Tianhao, an Tianqi and Yan Niu, they might have fallen.


    "The space blockade has disappeared. We can try to leave!"


    Glancing, he fell on Mohua and others. "The three of them are seriously injured and can''t insist anymore!"


    Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang''s life and death are uncertain. If something happens to their son, how can they feel at ease?


    "I won''t leave!" Angel tightened her little face¡° I want to go with Han Fei! "


    "I won''t leave!" Mohua''s body has been weak to a terrible extent. When he heard that an Tianqi didn''t leave, he bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up. Mohua also resolutely didn''t go.


    "Nonsense!" An Tianhao looked gloomy, stared at his sister and said, "Han Fei broke through the Mahayana period. What can you do for him? Don''t make trouble, leave quickly! "


    Liu Yazi, soul emperor and ghost princess are still hesitating because of the distortion of space. The three of them have been difficult to cultivate. Coupled with their special cultivation skills, what they fear most is thunder and lightning, so the three of them will certainly leave!


    "Mohua! Han Fei can''t die! " Yanniu gently comforted, "he has a big life and good luck! This is sure to break through! If you stay here, it will drag Han Fei down! If we go outside and leave this place, we can still see Han Fei''s success! "


    Yanniu''s heart is very bad. Han Fei had an impact on the Mahayana period, and he was still the late ancestor of the fit. After Han Fei''s successful impact on the Mahayana, Mohua won''t consider himself any more!


    grief! Damn it!


    However, yanniu still couldn''t bear to watch Mohua have an accident. The monk broke through the Mahayana period, and there were nine thunder robbers in total. Han Fei''s evil spirit brought thunder to rob Yunfan, which can be described as against the sky.


    With the huge body of Beiming toad to resist, Lei Jieyun punishment is still so powerful. If the Tianmai barrier can''t bear the consequences - yanniu can''t imagine.


    "Ready to leave!" After weighing the pros and cons, Zhen Shuai made a decision, "when the quadruple thunder robbery comes, I''ll take you away!"


    The space blockade disappeared, but with the cultivation of yanniu and others, it is still difficult to use the space law. Even Zhen Shuai can''t guarantee success.


    This time, Mohua and angel did not resist and were unable to resist. The two women looked at Han Fei''s position at the same time, closed their eyes and prayed silently for Han Fei!

 Chapter 1251

    The arm can''t twist the thigh. Your hands can''t stand the tree!


    "Pooh!" In the mud pill palace, Han Fei''s soul villain really couldn''t hold on. He was a little relieved. His body touched the immortal tree.


    In consciousness, there was a buzzing sound. Instead of the strong tingling feeling of hitting a tree, it''s like stepping into a rotten mud. After a soft sound, the soul body integrates into the evergreen tree.


    "Huhu -" the dark green energy immediately wrapped the soul villain. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s soul villain narrowed down one circle. The feeling of being evacuated in an instant makes people flustered, but there is no pain, even warm. It''s actually very comfortable.


    Hallucination! Hold on!


    Poppy is beautiful, but there is a fatal injury behind it. As long as consciousness is still there. Han Fei won''t give up. Try to stay awake and never be careless.


    "Boom!" Outside the evergreen tree, the mud pill palace collapsed and smashed on the evergreen tree. Rotating, soon, the bark of the evergreen tree changed color.


    Some black, careful observation and green.


    The branches and yellow leaves of the evergreen tree shrink rapidly and shrink into the evergreen tree.


    "Shit!" Han Fei can clearly feel this change. He can even be sure that the withered and yellow immortal leaves move towards him¡° What does it want to do? "


    Soul body villain, now only the length of the thumb is left. Compared with before. Although the body is several times smaller, it has become stronger.


    "Eh!" Looking around, the evergreen tree is actually very empty. At the moment, Han Fei stood in the middle of the evergreen tree and wandered in the dark green breath. The soul villain becomes a small black spot, floating around. The withered and yellow evergreen leaves are shrouded in black spots to form a large fine net.


    "Want to catch me?" Han Fei stared at the immortal leaves, vigilantly looking for a place to hide. However, no matter how Han Fei moves, the damn immortal leaves are suspended above his head.


    "Grandma''s!"


    Han Fei grew up in the mountains. Even if he fished occasionally, he used wooden sticks. In the face of network things, Han Fei has no experience in dealing with them. However, in the mountains, Han Fei once caught birds with a net. Han Fei still knows how those birds covered by the net escape!


    Find a concave convex place, wait until the leaves fall, and leave from the concave place!


    Um! Just do it!


    Han Fei felt that he was really smart, and even proudly twisted his waist, and the sexy concave convex parts were warped!


    Han Fei can be sure that he is not dead yet, because his consciousness is still there, and there seems to be no obstacle to his communication with Yuanying and his body!


    The mud pill palace wrapped the evergreen tree, and the evergreen tree imprisoned its soul villain. Therefore, Han Fei felt that he did not lose, or that he still had a chance to turn over his profits!


    What did the mud pill palace look like. Han Fei doesn''t remember. Now the shape of mud pill palace is very unique - the appearance of evergreen tree!


    The mud pill palace in the shape of a small tree has become a long strip, which is really a wonderful flower in the cultivation world!


    Han Fei doesn''t care so much! Han Fei doesn''t care if the mud pill palace turns into eggplant and cucumber. It''s no big deal. If you can pretend to have divine knowledge and soul power, you can let your soul villain meditate and practice in it.


    After the mud pill palace became a tree structure, it was more similar to the body shape. Han Fei could clearly feel that it was easier to mobilize the breath of heavenly pulse into the body. Moreover, the divine consciousness of the mud pill palace was not as stiff as it used to be when contacting Yuan Ying.


    There are hundreds of roots of evergreen trees, each of which extends to all meridians of the body and becomes an organic whole.


    The divine sense feels it a little. Han Fei found that his hands and feet seemed to have produced a lot of roots, stretching and hooking like an evergreen tree!


    Move your palm to your eyes and look carefully. There are no roots. This feeling is very fantastic. Even Han Fei began to doubt whether he was dead!


    In order to avoid the withered and yellow leaves, Han Fei''s soul villain drops rapidly. When Han Fei wants to come, as long as he gets to the root of the evergreen tree and steps on his feet, he can find the uneven terrain. My soul villain is so small. Hiding in a depression, I''m sure I can open more withered and yellow leaves.


    Soon. Han Fei knew he was wrong.


    The rapid downward speed is very fast, but it can''t immediately resist the root of the evergreen tree. Han Fei found that when he moved fast, the trunk of the evergreen tree was also moving fast, as if he were racing with himself, surpassing himself every time. Han Fei sadly found that he had worked hard for a long time and was still in his original position.


    To be exact, the soul villain is still floating in the middle of the evergreen tree.


    It feels like running on a treadmill. Already tired and sweating. After a lot of effort, my feet still stay where they were.


    "Shit? How could this happen! " If you scratch your head, you can''t understand it.


    Subconsciously looking up, the leaves of the evergreen tree are also at the original height. They don''t roll down and open the texture. It seems that they are laughing at Han Fei''s ignorance!


    "Can''t the immortal leaves fall? Can''t move? "


    Han Fei stopped vigilantly and looked up at the immortal leaf. Sure enough, when Han Fei stopped, the immortal leaves seemed to stop moving. Although the distance is very close, it may fall down at any time to cover Han Fei''s cage, but the immortal leaves did not move.


    "Shit!" Han Fei''s flustered heart was steady, and even his expression was full of pride, "your grandmother''s! Come after me! "


    "I''m not afraid of Han Feitian. I''m not afraid! Are you afraid of a leaf! "


    "Come on! You eat and drink from me. Now you want to eat me. Don''t you see who I am! "


    Han Fei threw his hands on his hips and jumped to scold. Think about the situation. Han Fei was extremely depressed. The soul villain of the handsome Han Fei was eaten by the evergreen tree! Such a thing, if let the woman and son know, it will be shameless!


    "Call -"


    Han Fei was scolding vigorously. When his saliva flew, there was a whistling sound above his head. It''s dark in front of me. I feel like I''m wrapped!


    Immortal leaves! Han Fei reacted! The evergreen leaves moved and suddenly fell and wrapped themselves.


    It''s over!


    Han Fei is depressed and wants to cry! It seems that it''s not good to grow white and tender. The evergreen leaves wrap themselves like dumpling skin. If you meet greedy birds and animals, will you swallow yourself!


    "Give it to me! You can''t! " The withered and yellow long-lived leaves felt soft when they fell on the body. Han Fei roared, stretching his arms and legs, trying to crush the immortal leaves.


    Unfortunately, the long-lived leaves are as flexible as the placenta. No matter how hard Han Fei tried, the immortal leaves tightly wrapped Han Fei.


    Soon, the evergreen leaves began to wrinkle. Like tights, close to Han Fei''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    Han Fei can still breathe, but the breathing space is getting smaller and smaller. Han Fei opened his mouth and bit angrily at the evergreen tree!


    "Pooh!" When the teeth touch the evergreen leaves, the bark like sour feeling rushes to the whole body. Just one bite. Han Fei felt the rapid growth of vitality. Everything in front of me became clearer. After being bitten, the evergreen leaves showed clear texture.


    The marks of the teeth remained on the evergreen leaves, and the veins seemed to be bitten off, gushing out fine dark green juice. These juices are stained between Han Fei''s lips and teeth, and the vigorous vitality enters Han Fei''s body!


    After a short crisp hemp, Han Fei felt a kind of vitality. This vitality is like bamboo shoots springing up, full of vitality.


    Han Fei was stunned! Staring at the long leaves that wrap themselves. I don''t know what it wants to do!


    The soul body does not need to wear any clothes. However, because of the tight wrapping of the immortal leaves, Han Fei''s soul put on clothes.


    If you don''t wear clothes, your soul is floating and looks very dignified. After wearing this special dress, Han Fei found that he was in good shape! Concave convex curve is still very attractive! But, in Han Fei''s eyes, it''s disgusting!


    Changsheng leaves are still pulling tight. Han Fei feels that he is about to suffocate. Changsheng leaves still don''t mean to stop!


    Han Fei panicked!


    Thought of the snake swallowing the mouse. In the forest, when snakes catch their prey, they swallow it in one mouthful, then wriggle the prey into the abdominal cavity, sprinkle something like concentrated sulfuric acid for corrosion and digestion!


    Han Fei thinks that the evergreen tree is the four walls of the snake''s abdominal cavity, and those dark green breath is the corrosive liquid.


    It''s over! I Miss Han Fei, who lived a wise life and ended up in such a miserable end!


    "Xuanwu true formula!"


    "White tiger immortal Sha Gong!"


    "Heart clearing formula!"


    "Xuanwu mantra seal!"


    Han Fei can''t manage so much. He works his skills and starts to try to absorb immortal leaves! Why do you wrap me around and bite me? Why can''t I hold you tight and bite you?


    So Han Fei no longer held his head high, leaned forward, opened his big mouth and bit it!

 Chapter 1252

    Anything can be a weapon if you want to live. Teeth and mouth are definitely good things. Have delicious enjoyment, teeth and mouth are the first to taste; When in danger, teeth and mouth are often used when they are most helpless.


    If the teeth and mouth can''t solve the problem, you can only die obediently.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be bound, either soul or personal freedom. Now that you have been made dumplings, you should also bite a hole in the dumpling skin. Waiting to die is definitely not Han Fei''s style.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The evergreen leaves are very thin, but when they bite down, they don''t respond at all. The veins of the leaves were bitten and dark green liquid flowed out, but. It''s hard to bite.


    What''s it like to be covered with a layer of plastic film on your face, and what''s it like to be covered with immortal leaves on your face. You can clearly feel the changes outside the body, but the soul body can''t get out.


    If you don''t suck the dark green juice, you will feel suffocated. If you suck the dark green juice, will there be side effects. Han Fei doesn''t know. However, if you don''t smoke, you may suffocate and die, which is true.


    The evergreen leaves were bitten and naturally tightened like people. They wanted to melt Han Fei immediately. Just the soft evergreen leaves wrapped Han Fei and the evergreen trunk. There was no gap to squeeze. Not at all.


    Moreover, Han Fei''s soul body has become smaller, and the immortal leaves will leave gaps no matter how they are squeezed.


    "I suck!"


    "I suck!"


    Han Fei didn''t expect that the withered and yellow evergreen leaves contained so much juice. His limbs were squeezed and he couldn''t move. Fortunately, Han Fei put his hands in front of his mouth, leaving a small gap for Han Fei to bite.


    "Creak - creak -"


    "Suck -- suck --"


    So Han Fei took a few bites of the evergreen leaves and quickly took a few more. Eat vegetables and drink soup. After this match, the current situation seems not so embarrassed!


    The sour feeling of the juice has disappeared! In other words, Han Fei''s lips and tongue are numb and can''t feel sour.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Outside the mud pill palace, Han Fei''s body has recovered. However, because of the lack of soul thought and divine consciousness, Han Fei''s Yuanying was ignorant although he was meditating.


    Xuanwu true formula operates automatically!


    The white tiger immortal evil works automatically!


    The heart clearing formula runs automatically!


    Tianmai vitality rushed into Han Fei''s body crazily, squeezed in from his vest and from his tianlinggai. Around Han Fei''s body, those Tianmai vitality fought excitedly!


    After Tianmai vitality enters the body, it quickly swims between the muscles, veins and bones. After integrating into Yuanying, it turns into a milky white breath and enters Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s mud pill palace became bright and became the shape of a tree. On the surface of the tree shaped mud pill palace, a withered and yellow texture is formed, but the vigorous force of life is surging.


    be like a dry tree which again sprouts leaves in the spring!


    This is the first feeling of Hanfei mud pill palace. Just. No one can see Han Fei''s mud pill palace!


    Changsheng leaves and Han Fei fighters are tearing at each other. With the injection of those milky white breath, the two are slowly merging.


    In the monk''s mud pill palace, the soul and divine consciousness exist in gas.


    However, Han Fei''s soul was sealed by immortal leaves. In addition to those new ideas of divine knowledge and soul, the immortal leaves are surrounded by Han Fei''s ideas!


    Layers of milky white divine knowledge and soul ideas are fused on the surface of the withered and yellow evergreen tree, squeezing and bumping the withered and yellow evergreen leaves, and want to meet Han Fei!


    "Creak - creak -"


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -"


    The tree shaped mud pill palace was dancing, shaking and rocking. After absorbing the dark green smell of immortal leaves, Han Fei found himself full of energy.


    "Pooh!" Finally, the thin leaf was bitten by Han Fei, revealing a small hole. Han Fei''s mouth and teeth were exposed, and his soul thought and divine consciousness were integrated into Han Fei''s soul thought!


    Comfortable! It feels good to run thirty miles in the hot sun and drink a large cup of mountain spring soaked in fruit juice.


    "Creak - creak -"


    "Creak - creak -"


    "Pooh Pooh"


    Biting the immortal leaves and seeing hope, Han Fei became more crazy. Crazy bite, bite, eat in circles, like a chicken with its mouth exposed, magnifying the hole bit by bit!


    Finally, the second snort sounded! Then the third sound! Fourth!


    The head of Han Fei''s soul body is exposed, Han Fei''s hands are exposed, and Han Fei''s feet are exposed


    However, when Han Fei''s head and limbs broke through the encirclement of immortal leaves, Han Fei''s body tightened, and the withered and yellow immortal leaves stuck to Han Fei''s soul like underwear. Instead, merge into one!


    "It''s over!" Han Fei has not had time to celebrate, and his hands have not had time to grasp and pull. The coat formed by immortal leaves has been integrated into Han Fei''s soul!


    The trunk like evergreen tree is still there, but the immortal leaves enter the soul!


    Han Fei can clearly feel that after the immortal leaves enter the soul body, they quickly fuse together and re form the leaves, which are still withered and yellow!


    Han Fei lowered his head and could even see a leaf shaped thing wandering in the chest.


    "Heart?" The soul body can form a human form. It can also form five senses, but it can not form a complete viscera. Seeing the position of the immortal leaves suspended in the chest of the soul like a heart, Han Fei thought of honey wax.


    The little bug fell on the turpentine and became a beautiful beeswax stone millions of years later. Now, the immortal leaves are small insects, falling into Han Fei''s soul!


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the immortal leaves will become. After a little feeling, there is nothing wrong with the soul body. However, it seems impossible to get out the immortal leaves!


    The original mud pill palace has been broken. Today''s mud pill palace has become a tree, bare without even a leaf.


    The leaves in Han Fei''s soul are not as big as before and become very delicate. Han Fei''s soul became bigger, and so did the immortal leaves. If Han Fei becomes smaller, the immortal leaves will become smaller.


    "Forget it! Get out of here! " Soul thought and divine consciousness have been away from Yuanying for too long. The body has recovered and is still crazy to absorb the Qi of heavenly pulse.


    Han Fei took a look at the divine knowledge and soul force pouring into the mud pill palace, and watched them enter the soul body. In a flash. Blend into the center of the chest and enter the immortal leaves!


    Han Fei is speechless! The divine consciousness and soul power that should have been absorbed by oneself have now passed through the body and become a delicacy of immortal leaves. Whether this thing will come out in the future is unknown. But one thing is certain. The taste of this food has changed.


    In the past, withered and yellow immortal leaves sucked aura and could be used to refine spirits. Now, immortal leaves not only eat aura, but also divine knowledge and soul power!


    What makes Han Fei more depressed is that as the greatest alchemist in Xiuxian mainland, he has lost the spirit now. The tree shaped mud pill Palace should not grow leaves. I can''t dig out the leaves with a knife when I practice spirit in the future. How can I practice spirit in the future?


    "Forget it! Go out first! "


    As long as you don''t die, no matter how troublesome things are, they can always be solved! Therefore, Han Fei held yuan Shouyi, and the soul body gradually turned into nothingness. With those milky white breath, he entered the meridians and returned to Yuan Ying body!


    A moment later, Han Fei''s Yuanying body was suspended in the Dantian. After roaring up to the sky, Yuanying body rushed to the position of the tianlinggai!


    Yuanying''s in vitro is very easy for Han Fei.


    "Peng!" Yuan Ying''s body hit the four walls of Dantian. Instead of leaving, he showed his teeth in pain!


    Han Fei woke up, not Yuanying body, but real body, and the pain became a reality!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "I''m awake!"


    "I''m still alive!"


    Han Fei saw clearly that this was the body of Beiming toad. At the moment, his back was close to the border, and a large amount of heavenly energy poured into his body.


    "Gudong -"


    "Gudong -"


    Han Fei could even hear the sound of heaven''s vitality pouring into his body, like a spring. Roar and enter madly.


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled, looked around and found that the situation around him had changed.


    The roaring sound inside the Beiming toad came one after another. It was not the sound of chains, but the sound of thunder.


    It was supposed to be dark in front of me. How did it become white and bright, and flash. So, Han Fei, you turn your head to the border and want to enjoy the beautiful starry sky!


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    The lightning tearing the heaven and earth is like a machete. The thunder accompanied by the lightning strikes on the boundary of the heavenly veins!


    no More powerful, the fifth thunder robbed Han Fei''s back!


    "Ah -" although separated by a layer of Tianmai vitality, Han Fei still felt the heavy blow. With a scream, Han Fei''s face turned pale and his mouth exuded bright red blood!


    "Click -"


    "Wow -"


    The heavenly veins were shaking, and there was a sound that was about to break!

 Chapter 1253

    It''s not the first time Han Fei has been struck by thunder.


    Ordinary people build foundations and will not be struck by thunder; Ordinary people knot pills, and they won''t make a world shaking; Although ordinary people have babies, they will not attract people to watch like Han Fei.


    Han Fei likes onlookers, like a child who has never seen the world. The more people, Han Fei is also excited. When building the foundation, the disciples of sanzong college gathered around; At the time of Dan knot, the disciples of Jindan period of Tianmo sect gathered around; When the baby was born, it also attracted the onlookers of the friars of the three immortal sects. Therefore, when he was greeted by thunder, Han Fei was not afraid, but very excited.


    There are so many beautiful women watching. Bite your teeth even if it hurts. Men for women, no matter how hard and painful they can resist!


    This time, the thunder robbery suddenly hit the back with the crushing pressure of heaven and earth. If this were an ordinary person, it would be over.


    Han Fei is not an ordinary person.


    Even so. Han Fei was still pale and red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei wiped the corners of his mouth, "what''s going on? Did I break through the Mahayana? "


    "No! I am so sober, how can I break through? " According to Han Fei''s past breakthrough experience, entering the Mahayana period always requires a lot of heaven and earth energy to enter the body!


    Moreover, when Han Fei wanted to come, the breakthrough should be like a nightmare, very painful and uncomfortable, and then take off his pants. I woke up suddenly.


    This time, it''s weird. Although it''s painful in the mud pill palace, it''s not a breakthrough!


    "Is there a mistake?" Look up, the only thing you can see clearly is black, nothing else.


    "If you only split it once, you should have split it wrong?" After waiting for a while, there was no thunder coming. Looking at the sky across the border, the outside sky seemed to fall off, covered on the border, and occasionally lightning crossed. It was white and bright like mercury, but it had no impact on Han Fei!


    "It must be wrong!" Han Fei waited for a while, but Lei Jie didn''t come again. According to Han Fei''s experience of being split by thunder many times, if he breaks through the Mahayana period, he should be shocked by thunder all over the sky. How can he split only once?


    It''s a shame that one split is the best time!


    Han Fei shook his hair and glanced arrogantly at the sky.


    "Your uncle''s chop is wrong and you have to pay for it! Hum, wait and see how I can fix you when I go out! "


    Han Fei muttered and scolded a few words. He ran the skill to check his body. It was good. Although the Qi and blood churn violently, the body is OK!


    "No, I need to hide!"


    "Wait a minute, I should put on my clothes!" When preparing to go down, Han Fei found that he was naked and stuck under the border¡° Shame. Every time! "


    Fortunately, it was covered by white fog, and its important parts were not exposed under the stars. Fortunately, there are black clouds all over the border. Even if there is lightning, you can''t see the exquisite part of Han Fei.


    Simply take a bath and change into a Taoist robe. Even, Han Fei burned his beard with colored fire!


    Beyond the boundary, there was surprisingly calm except for black clouds and lightning. Han Fei didn''t care about that. After smelling beauty, he turned his back and scanned his eyes for Zhen Shuai and others!


    "Where are the people!"


    The body of Beiming toad has become dull. The sound of the chain clattering seemed to disappear, and the more sound was the sound of the black rock wall falling.


    Soul power and divine consciousness can spread out in a great range.


    "Shit! So far? " Han Fei was startled. He didn''t seem to have much luck. Unexpectedly, he could see the situation hundreds of miles away. Even hundreds of miles away, Han Fei could see clearly that two little monsters were hiding on rocks!


    But Han Fei was not happy soon.


    "What about people? Why is it all gone? " Scanning hundreds of miles away, I didn''t find Zhen Shuai and others. Liu Yazi, soul emperor and others have also disappeared.


    "No!" As like as two peas of Han Fei, he has looked at it several times.


    "So ungrateful?" Han Fei was a little angry. "I fought against the old monster in the middle of Mahayana alone. I worked hard to succeed. Why didn''t anyone wait to see the result!"


    "What is this! These bastards don''t think I''m dead! "


    "People''s hearts!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and lamented, "when a great disaster is coming, they fly separately! They must have fled for their lives. Liu Yazi and the soul emperor have gone after them! "


    But. It doesn''t seem to make sense. There was no obvious change in Beiming toad. The border is still there. How can I leave?


    "Can we use the law?" Han Fei tried and tried the space law, and he did respond. However, it seemed that it was a little worse. After a few breaths, the force of the law disappeared again.


    "I''m sure I can in Mahayana!" It''s not that you can''t use it, but that you don''t have enough ability. Han Fei believes. As long as you improve your ability a little bit, you can certainly go out.


    Han Fei understood that Zhen Shuai must have left with yanniu and others. As for Liu Yazi, the soul emperor and the ghost princess, not to mention that they are all accomplishments in Mahayana and have secret skills. How can they not get out!


    "I''m alone?" Han Fei still couldn''t believe it. His divine sense scanned it several times and still didn''t find anything new.


    "No! I still have to go down and hide. What if I get struck by thunder again? " A sense of danger hit his heart. Han Fei subconsciously turned his head and looked at the border.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    "Your uncle - ah -"


    In the white light flashing, Han Fei''s body flew out like a stone!


    The sixth thunder is coming!


    Han Fei had some vigilance, but he was not ready. So, poor Han Fei was knocked over by thunder robbery again!


    Han Fei is confused!


    Han Fei vomited blood again!


    Han Fei''s clothes are burned out again! Even the long flowing hair. Now it''s burned out! No, not only the hair, but all the hairy parts of Han Fei''s body are gone!


    no Not only light, but also black! Because the temperature rises, the skin turns red. Blackening, and finally almost turning purple, it stopped slowly!


    When Han Fei flew out, there was a white belt on his back. The belt is attached to Han Fei''s posterior center. Wrap Han Fei like a rubber band. At the moment, Han Fei, like bungee jumping, fell down quickly, and then was firmly wrapped in the white belt and pulled back!


    "Whoosh - Peng!" How far Han Fei flies out, how much elasticity he bounces back and hits on the barrier!


    "Whoosh - Peng!"


    "Whoosh - Peng!"


    If a kitten sees it, it will stretch out its claws and scratch it. So exciting, so fun, attracted those black stones, chasing and smashing them on the body.


    Han Fei was confused and stunned by thunder. He bounced around like a black cotton ball!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei gradually woke up and forced his body to stop. Han Fei found that he was still close to the border. The white breath, like muscles and veins, links the body with the boundary.


    "No!" Han Fei thought of the baby who had just arrived in the world. There was an umbilical cord on his belly, which not only transported energy to his body, but also imprisoned the scope and range of action.


    Yes, of course. Han Fei also thought of ah Huang at home. Because he was disobedient, he was chained to a big tree by an old ghost.


    Activities can be limited.


    "No! No! " Han Fei thought carefully. When he was attacked by thunder just now, it seemed that a strong suction tightened him. Originally, I should have had a chance to dodge, but the powerful suction fixed myself in an instant, close to the position of the border. Then he was struck by thunder.


    Han Fei looked up at the border and found nothing special except black clouds and lightning. However, Han Fei can be sure that his feeling will never be wrong.


    "Strange? When the thunder comes, you should chop the Beiming toad first. How did the feeling just now split directly on your back? Could it be that when the thunder fell just now, the northern Ming toad pushed me up? "


    This is the only possibility.


    However, what puzzled Han Fei was that Han Fei didn''t find the demon soul of Beiming toad since he was swallowed by Beiming toad. Except for the sound of the iron chain, the Beiming toad did nothing.


    "Zhen Shuai, have they been hacked to death?" Think about the powerful thunder robbery just now. It would be better if it split on Yan Niu!


    "Kill it! If you don''t uphold justice, leave me and run away! " Han Fei bit his teeth and cursed.


    Han Fei doesn''t care if the others die. The most important problem now is that you can''t be hacked to death.


    This TMD thunder robbery is a little too much. There is no law at all. It comes at once. It''s suddenly desperate.


    "Better be bigger!" The light of the white light junction was dim. When it was struck by thunder just now, there was a click. Just a few more times, the border will be broken.


    "It seems that you can leave here without using the rules!" Calculate the time. It''s been nearly half a year since I was trapped in the Beiming toad. Although the boundary here is very good, I can quickly improve my cultivation. However, Han Fei could not bear to stay in such a dirty place for a long time.


    Hiding down is not smart and unlikely. White light forms a band, and you are not allowed to do so. Han Fei thought, and his eyes fell on the black rock wall in the distance.


    Compared with a few days ago, the black lacquer rock wall has become unstable, and the crashing sound will be remembered every few minutes.


    "Ghost stone, ghost stone!" The soul emperor, ghost princess and others left, and the soul stone and ghost stone in the rock wall became ownerless. There are thick stones and thunder. You can also cover it.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, and his body floated close to the cliff. On his back, the white Tianmai vitality belt dragged and moved horizontally. He didn''t pull to stop Han Fei. Instead, he cooperated very much and looked forward to Han Fei doing that!

 Chapter 1254

    At this moment, the Immortal King of Beiming is suspended above the enchantment, staring at Han Fei moving slowly.


    Han Fei can''t see Beiming Xianjun, but the latter can see his every move. The long white band on Han Fei''s back, like the tail of a tadpole, dragged out far.


    It was left by Mo Liyou. Pay attention to the breath of heavenly pulse into Han Fei''s body. Mo Liyou doesn''t want Han Fei to die. Of course, he doesn''t help Han Fei, but implements his own revenge plan.


    Mo Liyou wants Beiming Xianjun to pay a price, and Han Fei is selected by him as a chess piece.


    Beiming Xianjun wants to kill Han Fei immediately. In fact, it''s not difficult at all. Don''t say that Han Fei hasn''t broken through the Mahayana period. Even if Han Fei is in the later stage of Mahayana, Beiming Xianjun can easily kill him.


    Han Fei is in his own belly. It''s easy to kill Han Fei. However, don''t leave worry and don''t allow it. Beiming Xianjun can''t do that.


    The daughter is controlled by Mo Liyou. Beiming Xianjun has no better choice.


    Even, in order to help Han Fei enter the Mahayana period. Beiming Xianjun also helped Han Fei resist the first four thunder robberies. As for the fifth and sixth times, Beiming Xianjun deliberately slowed down and let the thunder rob Han Fei.


    The boundary formed by the vitality of the heavenly pulse withstood a part of the power of thunder and robbery. When it was passed to Han Fei, it was only a small part. This small part is not enough to make Han Fei.


    Beiming Xianjun watched Han Fei being hit by the fifth and sixth thunder robbers, and watched him move like an ice fish under the barrier. In Beiming Xianjun''s eyes, Han Fei is now a small fish swimming under the ice, a little closer to the place where his spine is broken!


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Above the sky. The seventh thunder robbery has been brewing. In a few minutes, the seventh thunder robbery will come.


    Beiming Xianjun hopes Han Fei can hurry up and lead Lei Jie to the place where his spine is broken. Where the spine breaks, rotten meat and turbid liquid condense together to form a hard thing like a rock wall. Over the years, those places have always been itchy. Every time the Immortal King of the North Hades moves his Buddha, the place bound by the fairy rope seems to be crawling with millions of ants.


    The huge body attracts too many parasites. Over the years, the body of Beiming toad is rotting over time.


    Lightning is the best healing medicine!


    It is precisely for this reason that over the years, the Immortal King of Beiming has often caught some talented friars, provided them with an excellent environment for cultivation, and attracted thunder to disinfect their bodies!


    yes! disinfect Every time thunder and lightning hit the wound, it can kill a large number of parasites. Those black rock walls fell down, affecting the fracture of the spine, and there was cone pain.


    The fairy rope is not afraid of lightning. Every time the lightning hits the body of the Beiming toad, the fairy rope will be tightened. Like Beiming toad, the fairy rope is also eager for the baptism of the vitality of heaven and earth!


    Mo Liyou turns a blind eye to this! It''s his business how the Immortal King of Beiming holds his true self. Mo Liyou''s job is very simple - revenge on the Immortal King of the north, let him disappear and live in guilt, and let him have no chance to become a immortal!


    In the eyes of Xian people, Xian Zun is the supreme existence. As for the Mahayana period, in the eyes of the immortal people, it is comparable to the friars in the foundation period of the cultivation world! In the later period of foundation construction, great energy was very common in the eyes of the immortal people, just like in the Xiuxian continent in the golden elixir period. Very ordinary, very ordinary.


    Tens of thousands of late Mahayana ancestors may be able to give birth to a fairy king; Tens of thousands of immortal kings may not be able to give birth to an immortal. As for Xiansheng, Xianzu people have not appeared for many years.


    In Xianzu, Xianjun can fight. But unless Xianjun does something sorry for the Xianzu, he may be allowed to kill. Otherwise, people at the level of Xianjun can''t be killed even if their accomplishments are higher than each other!


    The fairy family encourages fighting, because only in this way can people become immortal saints!


    However, the competition among the fairy people must also follow the law. You don''t have to report those with low cultivation. Kill casually without reason or excuse. If you want to kill someone with high accomplishments, you must get the permission of Xianjun. Otherwise, you will trespass and be punished if you are light. If you are heavier, you may be executed!


    The fairy system is unfair.


    However, this is the world of the strong. Since you joined the fairy family, you should follow the rules.


    Mo Liyou is also an Immortal King. Over the years, he is trying to enter the immortal level. If one day moliyou becomes an immortal, it means that the life of the Immortal King of the north will end.


    Before Mo Liyou becomes immortal, he can imprison the Immortal King of Beiming and torture him. But I have no right to kill him!


    This is the fairy family! A place with no rules and rules!


    Beiming Xianjun comes from the demon family. After joining the fairy family, it has no friends. Mo Liyou is a rare friend of the Immortal King of the North Ming Dynasty. Who ever thought that they have come to this step today!


    In the first World War of that year, Beiming Xianjun was defeated by Mo Liyou because of his guilt. After my spine was cut off and bound by a fairy rope, I threw it here to accept Mo Liyou''s punishment and bear the responsibility of blocking the passage of the human race into the fairy race.


    The place where aura and vitality are transferred is for people at the level of Beiming Xianjun. Cultivation is not suitable for your uncle at all. Coupled with the tie of fairy rope, the huge body can''t move left and right. Over the years, the body of Beiming toad has become weaker and weaker. Over the years, if the Immortal King of the adult family were here, I''m afraid he would have fallen below his accomplishments or fallen.


    This place is adjacent to the Soul Mountain. It is full of evil spirits. Although the aura can''t improve the cultivation of Beiming Xianjun. Those monsters are enough to feed his true self.


    These years, the Immortal King of Beiming regretted it and wanted to get rid of the shackles. Unfortunately, I tried countless ways and failed in the end.


    If a monk breaks through the Mahayana period, he will inevitably lead to thunder robbery. If the thunder robbery is strong enough, he will break a bundle of fairy rope. You can escape.


    But it''s not stupid to leave worry. Every once in a while, Mo Liyou will come to strengthen the shackles in the name of playing chess and meeting friends. This is the place where the Immortal King of Beiming gets out of trouble.


    The thunder robbery brought by Han Fei gave Beiming Xianjun hope. After helping Han Fei bear the four times of thunder, Beiming Xianjun felt different.


    The thunder robbery caused by Han Fei is powerful. The Immortal King of the North underworld suffered four times in succession, and the pain of breaking came from his body. What makes Beiming Xianjun more worried is. After the five and six heavy thunder robbers landed, the border has broken.


    If the border is broken and Han Fei runs away, the thunder robbery will disappear!


    You can''t let this happen!


    Beiming Xianjun was worried about it, and Han Fei made a move to avoid it. Moreover, from the direction of avoidance, it is where I want him to get close!


    "Come on! Hurry up! " The Immortal King of the North underworld floats and follows, and the thunder and cloud punishment on his body is also adjusting the direction. Cultivation can be promoted to the level of Xianjun. He has a strange sensitivity to thunder robbing cloud punishment.


    The Immortal King of the northern underworld can be sure that in a few seconds, the seventh thunder robbery will come.


    The first six thunderstorms increase by one gradient every three. When the seventh heavy thunder comes down, it''s a question whether the Tianmai barrier can bear it!


    The punishment of thunder robbing the clouds contains this Providence. If you deliberately avoid the thunder and cloud punishment, or find someone to help resist, you will encounter the scourge of heaven.


    The power of the scourge is not comparable to the punishment of thunder robbing clouds. Once the sky fire falls, not to mention Han Fei, even the Immortal King of Beiming can''t afford it.


    "No! We must not let Lei Jieyun''s punishment smash the border so quickly! " Beiming Xianjun suddenly took a few steps forward, and his bent back suddenly straightened. Raise your hands to the sky!


    "Click!" Lightning came in a flash and landed on the Immortal King of Beiming!


    "Boom!" The thunder that rang through the heaven and earth hit the Immortal King in the north with a thud.


    "Boom! Click! "


    Through the thunder and lightning of the Immortal King of the North Hades, he fell on the enchantment and made a shaky sound again!


    "Shit!"


    Han Fei''s body moved sideways and fell in an instant. On the contrary, this time, the distance pushes itself down. Under the powerful thunder robbing cloud punishment, Han Fei''s Qi and blood churned fiercely. A small amount of thunder and lightning fell on him, and Han Fei couldn''t help turning more than ten somersaults!


    "Run quickly!" Touched his head. Scalp tingling. Look at his current embarrassment. Han Fei doesn''t want to change his Taoist robe and runs away faster!


    Soon, before the formation of the eight heavy thunder robbery, Han Fei approached the black cliff!


    Large black rock walls, now falling like dominoes, made a clatter.


    "Eh!" Han Fei exclaimed, his eyes shining, "there are a lot of soul stones and ghost stones!"


    Under the black painted cliff, many bright spots gather at the moment. Han Fei fixed his eyes on the past and saw that pieces of soul stones and ghost stones didn''t fall down, but timidly hid at the bottom of the cliff.


    Every time the black rock wall breaks, several ghost stones and ghost stones fly to the bottom of the cliff. Naturally divided into two piles, where they gather, collide with each other, and make a clear sound!


    Han Fei smiled and his mouth was crooked!


    "Heaven''s material and earth''s treasure, those with virtue live in it! I Han Fei suffered so much that God can''t see it! Ha ha -- "


    Han Fei rushed to Mianyang like a hungry tiger. Thousands of ghost stones and soul stones will be collected in the bag!


    "Not fun!" Han Fei''s eyes were shining, his tongue wriggled and licked his cracked lips. Looking into the distance, Han Fei looked to the other side of the black lacquer cliff!


    "Seek wealth and wealth! Spell it! "


    So, at the risk of being split to death, Comrade Han Fei stepped on the cliff with his feet and rushed to the black lacquer cliff on the other side!


    "--" on the border, Beiming Xianjun just recovered from the pain. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Han Fei rushing to the other side. He understood everything in an instant. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and took a big step to follow!

 Chapter 1255

    Looking at the northwest sky of Soul Mountain, it seems to have collapsed. Among the black clouds, there are thunder and lightning, and heavy rain.


    The white rain, like an angry dragon, swayed and raged in the strong wind, and the scattered rain splashed far away.


    Come out! It''s safe!


    Zhen Shuai, an Tianhao, Yan Niu and others stood on the abrupt bluestone, protecting their bodies and shining with vigorous Qi. Despite the beating of rain, their bodies still didn''t feel the slightest.


    Breathing the air of Xiuxian continent, I feel refreshed. The landscape in front of us was not worth appreciating, but everyone stared silently.


    "Brother, is the Mahayana breakthrough really so terrible?" Yanniu didn''t want to stand here foolishly. He finally came out of the Beiming toad. He should sit down and have a rest. However, Mo Hua doesn''t sit, and an Tianqi doesn''t sit. Even his brother Zhen Shuai doesn''t sit! Yanniu couldn''t help asking.


    "Terrible!" Zhen Shuai frowned slightly and replied solemnly. If he could choose, Zhen Shuai would rather never impact the Mahayana.


    A near death success rate, even after a breakthrough. No joy. However, when Zhen Shuai answered, he was not confident enough.


    The scene in front of us is not like breaking through the Mahayana period at all, but more like the robbery of Lao Zu in the late Mahayana period. However, Zhen Shuai can be sure that Han Fei can''t leap to another stage and directly cross the robbery no matter how he goes against the sky.


    The only reasonable explanation should be someone to help.


    Thunder robbing cloud punishing this thing is like a person''s destiny and follows it all his life. The friar can''t escape the punishment of thunder and cloud. Must bear. Once someone helps, even if you break through the Mahayana period, your accomplishments and strength will be greatly reduced.


    Not to mention, the next time we break through the bottleneck, the thunder will rob the cloud and punish us unexpectedly. Even one day, when you are walking on the road, you may be suddenly struck by thunder.


    The way of heaven circulates and cannot be disobedient. This is the truth that every immortal knows.


    Those who help others to bear the punishment of thunder and cloud robbery will also cause the wrath of heaven. The power of the same thunder and cloud robbery punishment may be doubled when someone helps to bear it!


    The power of heaven, how can you provoke!


    Han Fei absorbed so much Tianmai breath, and he was Tianmai Yuanying himself. It was reasonable to break through to Mahayana.


    It''s just that Han Fei broke through in the wrong place.


    Hiding in the body of Beiming toad is like wearing a layer of armor!


    Thunder robbing cloud punishment, how can you allow the existence of armor. The increasing thunder robbery and cloud punishment have long exceeded Zhen Shuai''s cognitive scope.


    Divine knowledge scanned thousands of miles around, but there were other Mahayana ancestors watching the ceremony.


    Those who are lucky to impact the cultivation of Mahayana are the elite of their peers. For those who have not made a breakthrough, this is a rare learning experience; For those who have made a breakthrough, we should know who the Taoist friends of this breakthrough are.


    In Xiuxian mainland, the number of monks below Mahayana cannot be counted. However, during the Mahayana period, every additional ancestor will be recorded by the three immortals. When Zhen Shuai broke through that year, he also attracted the onlookers of the three immortal sects.


    Fortunately, no one bothered, made a smooth breakthrough and entered the Mahayana period.


    The scene before us is very strange. If someone breaks through the Mahayana period, he should hover in mid air, waiting for the coming of thunder and bear the baptism of lightning.


    No matter how thick the clouds are, no matter how fierce the rainstorm is. Under thunder and lightning, the breakthrough Buddha will appear. People are demons, no exception!


    Looking to the northwest, in addition to the accumulated black clouds, I can''t see people or demons!


    Tens of thousands of miles of hills have been smashed, and the depression has now become a white ocean. In that vast ocean, the huge body of the northern Pluto toad swam, and the passage behind it was filled with a large amount of flood at the moment!


    The breath of Tianmai is disappearing, and the Qi of Tiansha is rapidly condensing. Zhen Shuai and others, thousands of miles away from the center, are easy to scratch their skin if they don''t turn on the body protecting vigorous Qi!


    Such a fierce thunder and cloud robbery punishment should never appear!


    "How could this happen?" At the top of a mountain in the southeast, Mo xian''er''s eyebrows were filled with doubts, "is it true that Beiming toad is ready to get rid of his bondage. For the world? "


    Mo Xianer''s thought is very pure, and it is his duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. When I came out of the Xianzu this time, the primary task was not to select disciples, but to observe the situation of Beiming toad.


    In the previous fight in the Soul Mountain, Mo Xianer was just a temptation. Another task is to send Han Fei and others into the body of Beiming toad for test.


    Now, Zhen Shuai and others have come out, but Han Fei has disappeared. Seeing the thousand layer cloud penalty on this side, Mo Xianer thought Han Fei had broken through the Mahayana period. Unexpectedly, the cloud punishes the East and the West for a while. It''s erratic. It doesn''t want to be robbed by thunder at all. Instead, it''s like a child''s play!


    Zhan Menger stood beside Mo Xianer, also full of doubts. When I broke through the Mahayana period, the last thunder was not as thick as the clouds in the northwest.


    According to Han Fei''s original breakthrough to Yuanying period, the thickness of clouds in front of him is really like. Like Mo Xianer. Zhan Menger also wondered why the clouds in the sky floated around!


    Thunder robbing cloud punishment is a solemn and sacred thing. How can the meaning of heaven be trifled with?


    "Interesting!" Mo Xianer holds the stringless Pipa and swings his head with interest¡° If it''s Han Fei, it''s fun again! Dream, are you right? "


    The fairy like face of Zhan Menger emerged with meaning and annoyance. She was older than Mo Xianer, but she called her dream. This strange scene makes Zhan Menger feel ridiculous.


    However, since we have recognized her as the Lord, we can''t contradict her. It''s a name anyway. Just a name, whatever she wants!


    "Interesting! Yes! "


    Zhan Menger nodded and answered coldly, but he didn''t agree with Mo Xianer''s view. Even if Han Fei breaks through the Mahayana period, there seems to be nothing interesting.


    "Menger, when did you say the seventh thunder robbery fall! How can I feel that Lei Jie is angry! "


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The next second, heaven and earth shook. Before Zhan Menger could answer, heaven and earth had given the answer.


    The seventh thunderstorm is coming!


    The light column formed by white light is hundreds of miles away. Under the white light, the back of Beiming toad was exposed. At the moment of contact, the sound of gold and stone sounded.


    The clang sound came out and formed a sonic boom in the twinkling of an eye. A sound explosion is connected to form an air explosion wave, crush the world and tear the sky!


    White light covers the periphery of the mountain, and the peaks sag at a speed visible to the naked eye. The crash of the ground. People feel that the end of the world is coming!


    This powerful thunder robbery came so suddenly! Those monks who were too close to each other flew out like paper kites, pale and embarrassed!


    "Ah -" a mouthful of black blood gushed from the corners of Mohua''s mouth, and his heart fluctuated. That heart is up and down.


    Can Han Fei bear such a violent thunder robbery?


    Mohua''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Now he has added a new injury. If Yan Niu and others were not standing in front of him, Mohua might have been hurt more seriously!


    "Han Fei, you can''t die!" Chen Xue clenched her fists and looked nervous. Even the lips are white. What if Han Fei dies, Shi Jian! Chen Xue regretted her death now. She shouldn''t have listened to Han Fei. Now, if Han Fei dies, Shi Jian will be buried!


    "Your grandmother''s!" Guo Tian and Yu Feng looked at each other and were shocked by each other''s eyes. Since hearing Han Fei''s name, this unknown teenager has acted against the sky again and again. If Han Fei is the one who suffered the thunder robbery, how much will his cultivation be against the sky after his breakthrough?


    Han Fei is famous among the three immortal sect''s inheriting disciples. Under such a thunder robbery, if Han Fei bears it, Han Fei''s beast will certainly stage a more evil thing!


    Han Fei can easily do what others dare not think. Han Fei dares to try what others can''t do. Yu Feng Guo Tianfu looked at the northwest and hoped that the thunder robbery would not increase. Otherwise, what would his father do!


    "I''m sure I''ll be killed!" Not far from Zhen Shuai and others, soul emperor and Liu Yazi looked at Lei Jie angrily. If it wasn''t for Han Fei, he could practice in the Beiming toad. If he left by luck. And the chance to join the fairy family.


    Now it''s over! If you use the power of law to leave, the fairy envoy will not admit it. The hope of entering the fairy family was cut off, and their teeth itched!


    However, they are also very happy. If they had not come out of the body of Beiming toad in advance, they would have been scared!


    "It must be Han Fei!" The scene in front of me is familiar to the soul emperor. That time in Qingfeng Valley, when Han Fei condensed Tianmai Yuanying, Lei Jie was like this. That time, he took the initiative to help Han Fei bear Lei Jie, but he hurt himself. Think about that stupid time. The soul emperor really wants to rush to help immediately!


    It led to greater thunder. Kill Han Fei''s grandson!


    Injustice! What a sin!


    The soul emperor really can''t describe his hatred for Han Fei! This shameless boy seems to be born his own nemesis. Every time he appears in the line of sight, there is nothing good!


    "Beiming toad is really powerful!" Not far away from the two, the ghost princess stared at the Northwest with cold and arrogant judgment.


    "Beiming toad is really powerful!" Behind the ghost princess, the bone parrot learned to speak, and the huge body was particularly conspicuous under the lightning.


    Once Tang died, gu''er was no longer a slave. While in Beiming Toad''s body, gu''er expressed his love to the ghost princess, which led to chase.


    However, when the soul emperor joined the battle and wanted to take the opportunity to solve the ghost princess, gu''er stood on the side of the ghost princess!


    Ghost princess doesn''t like bones.


    However, there seems to be nothing wrong with such fools willing to use for themselves. After coming out of the Beiming toad, the ghost princess was too lazy to bang her bones away. It''s better to have a loyal guardian and follower around you than to be alone!


    "Coming!" Between heaven and earth, I don''t know who suddenly said a word. In the northwest, the sky seemed to collapse suddenly!


    The eighth thunderstorm came so fast that it exceeded everyone''s expectation! The eighth thunder robbery is so powerful that it is completely beyond the imagination of outstanding people!


    "Boom!" People floating in the air feel that the earth has collapsed! After several seconds of amazement, the distance between heaven and earth seemed to widen

 Chapter 1256

    Eight times of thunder came, and the body of the northern Ming toad had been turned upside down!


    The black lacquered cliffs burst into pieces and turned into powder in an instant. At the moment, Han Fei, like a swallow avoiding the storm, quickly drilled under the cliff.


    Lei Jie seems to have eyes. Thunder and lightning turn into an arc, cutting the black cliff like a scalpel, looking for and chasing Han Fei.


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    The strange sound was incessant, and the black rock wall quickly regressed. In just a moment, the black rock wall broke several miles away.


    The black cliff became thinner and shorter. The color was not as dark as before. It began to turn gray, and then gradually turned white!


    Several tons of black paint stones fell off, and Han Fei saw a white light. Irregular circle, surrounded by Mori white color.


    The middle is dark, but the appearance is white, with a strong fishy smell.


    "Boom!" On Han Fei''s head, there was a sudden thunder. Even across the border, the voice shocked the mind.


    "Shit!" Han Fei thought a little, endured the smell and rushed into the black hole!


    Intuitively, Han Fei can be sure that this is the backbone of Beiming toad.


    However, the backbone is too tall and thick. The place where the bone marrow is placed in the middle has now become black paint.


    Han Fei understands. Those black painted rock walls are actually the plasma or body fluid of the northern Ming toad. Because they are contaminated with dust, they will become so hard after solidification and weathering. Now, when the thunder came, the solidified objects fell off and exposed the most primitive incision of the spine.


    The eighth thunder came.


    The Immortal King of Beiming fled quickly, with a grim smile on his mouth. Because of his "kind" help, the power of the eighth thunder robbery has increased several times.


    Originally, the Immortal King of Beiming wanted to help Han Fei bear it again. In this way, when the ninth thunder disaster came, Han Fei would be killed.


    After suffering the seventh heavy thunder robbery, the Immortal King of Beiming changed his mind.


    Han Fei''s thunder robbery is too powerful. Beiming Xianjun, who only recovered three layers of cultivation in his heyday, suffered the seventh heavy thunder robbery. His Qi and blood churned violently. He almost didn''t hold on and was nearly injured!


    The already weak body can''t stand the toss of thunder robbery. So Han Fei ran, and the Immortal King of Beiming also chased him. Anyway, Han Fei is the one who is attacked by Lei.


    Chase, chase, Han Fei suddenly disappeared. The backbone of this statue is exposed, and the middle has been weathered into holes. Han Fei went in and didn''t seem to come out!


    "Come out!" The Immortal King of Beiming is in a hurry. If he really cuts it down, he won''t be miserable! Eight thunder robbers hit the injured position. Then how!


    "Shua Shua -"


    Unfortunately, Han Fei can''t hear it. Moreover, even if Han Fei heard it, he would never come out foolishly and be struck by thunder!


    The spine of Beiming toad twists and turns. After Han Fei enters the hollow spine, he obviously feels a lot safer!


    "Well! It''s a nice place! " Thunder robbery has strong penetration. Even if you hide ten thousand meters underground, thunder robbery can be found. Han Fei looked at this place and compared it with some secular air raid shelters.


    I raised my hand and tried. The bones around me are very hard!


    "Chop!" Han Fei looked up at the sky and felt his head depressed. "Thief, God, you! I''ve never seen such a shameless thunder robbery as you. It cut all my hair and eyebrows! "


    Han Fei looked down at himself. He was ugly anyway. Up and down. I don''t even have any hair. If there was no body of Beiming toad to resist, I''m afraid I would be killed by Tianlei.


    "No! It''s not safe here! " Han Fei looked around and found that although the backbone of Beiming toad was very hard, the color of the bone in his section was wrong.


    The backbone here lacks vitality and smells rotten. Obviously, this bone is not fresh. The energy to resist sky thunder must be insufficient.


    Han Fei thought for a moment and summoned soul war out!


    "Master, I was struck by thunder!" Soul Shang reluctantly flew to Han Fei and cried, "master, let me go back!"


    "Pa Pa!" Han Fei raised his hand and slapped his head, "you! Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death! "


    "--" soul war shut up and the main banner of soul refining opened. Hold Han Fei and fly inside quickly!


    "Well! This performance is still sloppy! Old soul, you have been popular and spicy since you followed me! Can your eight flags wake up without me? Besides, look at you! I don''t exercise when I''m away. Now I''m fat, fat and timid! "


    "What''s Tianlei afraid of? I''m not afraid of your master! Hum. As long as Tianlei dares to split me, do you believe -- "


    "Don''t believe it!" Soul war shook the skull and directly denied it¡° Heaven''s power is irresistible, and heaven''s disaster can''t be avoided! If you annoy Tianwei, it will not be Tianjie, but Tiansha! "


    "Bird!" Han Fei retorted, "old soul, you are so old that you still don''t understand the truth that man can conquer heaven! The theory of ghosts and gods has cleared up the vanity. Only talents are the masters of the world! "


    "Impossible!" Soul Shang was unconvinced. "According to you, I am also a person?"


    "Grandma!" Han Fei kicked the illusory head of soul war and scolded, "you are the soul refining flag! You''re welcome. You''re actually the product of the hybridization of several souls! "


    Han Fei had contacts with Xiang Waner about biology. Han Fei is slightly involved.


    "Hybridization?" Soul Shang''s illusory face was immediately unhappy, "master, how can you insult me like this? I''m older and more experienced than you! Although I am now your slave, you can''t insult me! I''m born to my parents, too. My parents raised me, how can you call me a bastard! "


    "Hybrids are not hybrids!" Han Fei rolled his eyes. "Old soul, you should learn more when you have nothing to do. Don''t always think about eating and drinking! "


    "I''m not a bastard anyway!" Soul Shang insisted stubbornly, and his illusory old face turned red.


    "Good! You are not! " Han Fei is really speechless. Seeing the serious appearance of soul war, he thinks he is very cute!


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    Soul war quickened his speed and screamed out his depression. This young master, full of bad water, will be struck by thunder! It''s not safe here. You must run quickly!


    "Stop! Stop! " The Immortal King of Beiming is angry. Han Fei is really more and more mischievous. How can he release the soul refining flag in his spine? If it hurts your spine, it''s terrible! The Immortal King of the North Hades was in a hurry, roaring and roaring, and fine beads of sweat gushed from his forehead!


    coming! coming!


    Beiming Xianjun is sure that the eight heavy thunder robbery will come soon. The black clouds overhead oppressed and covered the sky and the earth!


    "Stop?" Han Fei was stunned. It seemed that someone was shouting in the mud pill palace. The voice was old and urgent¡° Old fool, isn''t it? Fools stop! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to stop and wait for thunder. As long as you get deep into the spine of the Beiming toad, when the thunder comes, the behemoth can certainly help you resist the thunder!


    "Hey, hey!" Therefore, Han Fei trampled on the head of soul war and hit forward faster! Behind Han Fei, the leucorrhea formed by the vitality of the heavenly pulse still followed closely and entered the body of the Immortal King of the North!


    "Zi! Zi! " When those Tianmai breath that Han Fei couldn''t absorb poured into the hollow spine of Beiming Xianju, it made a sound that the meat skin fell into the iron pot!


    "Tianmai breath!" Beiming Xianjun just wanted to stop him angrily. The spine, which has lost its vitality for many years, actually has a feeling of pain! The spine, numb for many years, actually reacted to the breath of Tianmai.


    "Hoo -" the Immortal King of Beiming drove me to try, and a large amount of heavenly pulse breath entered my body!


    "Hula -"


    That kind of comfortable feeling lost for many years, with a trace of feeling, although it is not very strong, it really exists!


    "Good! Good! " Beiming Xianjun endured the excitement of roaring into the sky and hesitated briefly to stop Han Fei.


    When Han Fei made such a fuss, he let Beiming Xianjun see the hope of getting out of trouble. Because at the moment, Han Fei''s forward direction is the place where the fairy rope binds his spine. If Han Fei could get there and the thunder robbery hit there, wouldn''t he be able to get out of trouble once the fairy rope was broken?


    Thinking that he might be free, Beiming Xianjun was excited. Even, because he was too excited, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes!


    However, thinking of his daughter, the excitement in Beiming Xianjun''s eyes disappeared again!


    "No! Han Fei must die! " Beiming Xianjun stubbornly strangled the slightest favor for Han Fei and warned himself that there must be no benevolence of women.


    Han Fei has a fascinating charm. We''ve been together for a long time. It''s easy to be infected by this little beast!


    "Kill Han Fei! Kill Han Fei! " Therefore, the Immortal King of Beiming repeated the same sentence and warned himself not to be soft hearted. At the same time, Xu Ying, the Immortal King of the north, closely followed Han Fei and led the huge black cloud to the direction of tying the immortal rope!


    "Boom!" This time, the thunder sounded first.


    "Click!" Then, a flash of lightning, like a javelin, tore the sky apart and stabbed it down at the head of Beiming Xianjun!


    "Shit!" Beiming Xianjun was startled. His calm and calm face disappeared. His bent back suddenly straightened and elongated, surpassing Han Fei in an instant, waiting for the thunder to split China and Han Fei!


    "Whoosh!" However, the Immortal King of Beiming was sad and urged the next moment, because Han Fei suddenly accelerated his speed and hid under himself quickly! At the same time, the eighth heavy thunder that destroyed the sky and the earth robbed the Immortal King of Beiming. The White Lightning poured in, and the thunder made a dizzy sound.


    Under the sky, the whole soul mountain seemed to be broken. Countless mountains and rivers collapsed, and millions of monsters died in the thunder robbery!


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet. In the eyes of everyone, there were only lightning and thunder. Between heaven and earth, there were only lightning spears shooting at each other!

 Chapter 1257

    Han Fei swore that he didn''t mean it.


    The dark spine cave is the hardest place where the two bones are connected. Feeling the danger coming, Han Fei thought and rushed to the hardest place.


    So thunder came!


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the obstruction of Beiming Xianjun, the lightning spear paused slightly. During the collision, Beiming Xianjun only persisted for a moment and his body was blown away.


    At the same time, the remaining strength of the lightning spear pierced into the Tianmai barrier!


    There was a loud noise, and the boundary of the heavenly vein was broken. The original shining white light disappeared instantly, like tender tofu suddenly exposed to the sun. In the blink of an eye, it turned into dried tofu.


    "Click!" Covering Han Fei''s spine, there was a cracking sound. The previous sections of lifeless spine were shortened like a lit fuse.


    "Shit!" Han Fei''s eyes brightened. Moreover, the light is moving in its own direction at an amazing speed. The seemingly indestructible tall and hard vertebrae turned into powder under the rolling of thunder.


    "Ah --"


    The howl echoed in the sky. Because of the pain, the great body leap of the Beiming toad suddenly jumped up!


    At this moment, the whole soul mountain shook, as if the whole earth had been suddenly lifted. The huge, thick Beiming toad appears under the thunderbolt cloud. He opened his mouth fiercely!


    "Wow! WOW! " The fairy rope that bound the spine of Beiming toad suddenly burst into blue light. A thick chain pulled and pulled the backbone of Beiming toad like a dragon!


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The huge upward force and the huge pulling force. In a stalemate, the broken meat around the bundle of Xiansuo is like raindrops.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "Click! Click! "


    Under the power of heaven, there was a provocation. Thunder roared and lightning sickles bombarded the body of Beiming toad. Similarly, the unbreakable bundle of fairy rope was hit hard by lightning and thunder.


    Seeing that Bai Liang has reached his eyes, the spine hole suddenly faces down.


    "Boom!" The originally horizontal spine hole suddenly stood upside down to form a vertical shape and firmly covered Han Fei. The hardest bone link was hit by thunder.


    With a loud noise, most of the bones were broken, and the small lightning burst on Han Fei!


    "Ah -" Han Fei exclaimed, and his body was blown away, leaning up, up along the center of the spine!


    "Boom -"


    Under gravity attack, Han Fei''s body ejected like a projectile, with extreme speed. The meridians across the middle of the spine became the sharpest weapon!


    "Pooh!" Han Fei''s back is broken, and the bright red blood is scattered!


    "Click!" Han Fei''s left leg hit the protruding part of the spine and made a sound of bone fragmentation.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei exclaimed and subconsciously covered his head to form a ball. The area is small and the resistance is small. Han Fei''s little physics knowledge has finally come in handy.


    "Peng! Ah! "


    "Click! Ah! "


    "Wow! Ah! "


    Even so, Han Fei''s body is still damaged one after another. Han Fei bumped around like a pinball, and the whole person became bloody.


    "Peng -" I don''t know how long it lasted. Han Fei felt as if he fell into the water and fell on the cotton.


    Han Fei fainted! Hold your head tightly and stretch out your hands, wandering in the choppy ocean.


    The liquid poured into the mouth and nose, warm and smelly.


    "Suck -" Han Fei was so hungry and thirsty that he squirmed his lips and sucked. After the warm liquid enters the body, it swims between the meridians, which makes people intoxicated with an unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    "Suck -" so Han Fei sucked more greedily, opened his mouth wide and swallowed it!


    Han Fei is too tired. Suck. I fell asleep!


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    The boundary of heavenly veins is broken.


    Beiming Xianjun returns to Beiming toad.


    After being bombarded by thunder and lightning, my frail body has become more frail. Every breath forms mud waves tens of meters high.


    "Damn it!" Beiming Xianjun sat cross legged in his head. After finding Han Fei''s position, he shouted angrily!


    The spine was robbed by thunder, and the lifeless part broke into powder, tens of meters long. Han Fei hit the vital area in the spinal cord and was sucking his bone marrow at the moment.


    Not everyone can stand the pain of beating the bone and sucking the marrow. Fortunately, Han Fei was in a coma and sucked sometimes. Numb, itchy, not as uncomfortable as expected.


    "No! We must get him out! " Beiming Xianjun thought a little and made a decision immediately. The powerful nine heavy thunder robbery has not yet come. His body has been hit hard. If Han Fei hides in his spine and suddenly drops the nine heavy thunder robbery, his body may not be able to bear it even if the fairy rope is broken.


    "Roar -" the Immortal King of the North Hades roared, driving me to raise my head, pedal on the ground with two claws in front, and fly into the sky!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Hundreds of meters deep mud waves rolled, and dozens of meters high mud columns were sprayed under the agitation of Beiming toad!


    ¡­¡­


    "Beiming toad!"


    Thousands of miles away. Angel screamed, and her face turned pale in an instant!


    Almost all the black clouds in the sky gather in the northwest of the soul mountain range. From a distance, the sky in the northwest turned black.


    Eight times thunder!


    If Han Fei was the one who broke through, he would emerge in the sky during the ninth thunderstorm.


    An Tianqi has been waiting, hoping to see Han Fei holding his head high and looking up at the sky proudly. After nine times of thunder, she trampled on the colorful auspicious clouds and flew to her face.


    However, in the broken thunder and lightning, what appears is not Han Fei, but Beiming toad!


    "Is it really the breakthrough of Beiming toad?" Even thousands of miles away, you can still hear the clatter of fairy ropes, the huge Beiming toad occupying half the sky. Although struggling with all his strength, it is still difficult to escape the shackles of the fairy rope!


    What a grudge it is to trap Beiming toad with such a rebellious baby. Such a huge Beiming toad roared in the direction of the sky.


    However, Beiming toad can only rush out of the water for half an hour at a time. The back of the body looked soft and weak.


    Zhen Shuai looked cold and solemn. Looking at the huge body of Beiming toad, he began to worry about Han Fei''s life and death.


    "Han Fei will be fine!" Chen Xue, Yu Feng and Guo Tian looked ugly and worried.


    "It''s hard!" I saw the Beiming toad rush out of the water and emerge in mid air. Yanniu has no hope for Han Fei.


    How could Han Fei lead to such an adverse thunder robbery! It seems that the Beiming toad has caused anger and resentment. Heaven has sent a thunder robbery and is ready to eradicate this scourge!


    Thousands of miles around, almost all the people around have the same idea. Some Mahayana ancestors have begun to attract friends and are ready to compete for babies,


    Such a huge Beiming toad has exceeded the imagination of people in Xiuxian mainland. Beiming toad of spirit monster level is full of treasure!


    Tiancai and Dibao, where those with virtue live! This pedantic view is bullshit in the eyes of Xiuxian mainland people. Good things are used to rob. The eyes should be poisonous and the means should be cruel. As long as the speed is fast enough, the baby is whose!


    Soul Mountain has never been so lively! If we say that a few months ago, Mo Xianer''s fight with Beiming toad attracted some monks. The penalty of thunder robbing clouds for more than a month has attracted the attention of the whole Xiuxian continent!


    Compared with the monks besieged last time, the level of the monks who came this time is very high. Without the cultivation above the integration stage, it is impossible to be close to the range of thousands of miles.


    The battle of the three immortals continued. The battle at the level of Mahayana ancestors has not yet begun.


    Strangely enough. After the appearance of Beiming toad, the ancestors of the three immortals almost poured out during the Mahayana period.


    Fairy channel!


    This little known secret is now spreading among the upper ancestors of the three immortals. Although Beiming toad is evil, he must have a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, this is not what the ancestors of the three immortals wanted.


    If the northern Pluto toad falls, the Terran fairy channel that has been blocked by it for many years will open. The opening time must not be long. As long as you can enter, your identity will become a fairy people. How noble!


    This huge temptation made the ancestors of Mahayana in Xiuxian mainland crazy.


    The ancestors who settled down have left the customs!


    Taoist Tianji opened his eyes!


    Xiong Wazi, Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan and others also moved. The same direction, the same goal!


    Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian palace, and the ancestors of aristocratic families hidden in the corner of Xiuxian mainland moved.


    The nine thunder robbers will be earth shaking! Similarly, jiuzhong thunder robbery also showed the ancestors of Mahayana a shortcut to the fairy family.


    If jiuzhong thunder robbery can''t kill Beiming toad, thousands and hundreds of Mahayana ancestors will rush over and end it!


    This is not the idea of Mahayana ancestors, but the voice of everyone.


    "Bad!" Mo xian''er looked at the huge body of Beiming toad, and inexplicable emotions appeared in his heart. I don''t know why she was so excited when she saw the Beiming toad jumping into the sky and roaring!


    Mo Xianer didn''t think much. However, she has begun to worry about the fairy channel.


    Although there are not many Mahayana ancestors in Xiuxian continent, once they gather here, the momentum is also extremely frightening. If the ancestors of the Mahayana period in Xiuxian mainland poured into the Xianzu, would it be considered a dereliction of duty?


    Zhan Menger stood beside Mo Xianer, staring quietly, thinking and lamenting!


    finished! Han Fei is over!


    Zhan meng''er didn''t want to see the Beiming toad. He wanted to see Han Fei''s arrogant back. Such an excellent young man, did he fall like this?


    Think about Zhen Cheng and compare Han Fei. Zhan Menger found that there were so many differences between them. However, if you think carefully, their tracks are very similar!


    Zhen Cheng disappears in the dark sea. Will Han Fei be trapped in the Soul Valley?


    "Boom!" In the northwest, the thunder is shaking, and the ninth thunder robbery has begun to brewing!


    Whether Han Fei lives or dies will be decided soon!

 Chapter 1258

    Of course Han Fei is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, but he also swam comfortably in the milky liquid. Han Fei woke up, looked around and found that his place was much brighter now.


    Although there is no light here, the range of vision is white.


    The white liquid is very similar to milk, with a layer of oil floating on the surface. The taste is very light, but it contains a powerful smell of heaven.


    "Wow! WOW! " The liquid always flows, making a tidal sound. Han Fei moved his hands and feet slowly, but he didn''t feel the pain.


    "All right?" Before coma, the body had many fractures, and the skin of the whole body was not very good. Moreover, he also shed a lot of blood.


    But now, the skin is as smooth as ever, and there is no trace of injury. Hands and feet can move freely. It seems that lubricating oil is added to the muscles and bones, which is very, very comfortable.


    Han Fei was even more surprised when he was unconscious because he absorbed a lot of liquid. The bruises in the viscera are better. Even their own Dantian, Zhongfu and Niwan palaces have become greasy, shining and blinking!


    "No!" Han Fei''s consciousness was completely awake. Seeing the white bones around him, he stared round in an instant¡° This is the bone marrow of Beiming toad! I won''t be a toad! "


    Han Fei took a breath and even opened his mouth to touch his mouth and teeth!


    Fortunately, there is no fork on both sides of the mouth. It didn''t get bigger. The teeth didn''t loosen, and the tongue didn''t get wider and bigger.


    "I''m fine?" Squirming his lips, Han Fei tried his voice loudly. The sound is thick and full of magnetism.


    Han Fei was still worried. He raised his hands and carefully examined his head with ten fingers.


    Normal facial features, no mouth and eye deviation. The skin is smooth, soft and comfortable. The only thing that makes Han Fei dissatisfied is that his hair grows too slowly after being hacked by thunder. Even if he has been soaked in this bone marrow, he is still naked and uncomfortable!


    "Wow!" Han Fei was surprised and quickly put down his hands and touched his crotch.


    not so bad! It''s safe!


    Han Fei grinned! Then he looked up at the sky and scolded angrily, "thief, God, have a kind of chop me!"


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei''s curse was very loud and echoed in the bone marrow. The voice had not yet dispersed, and the angry scolding voice of the Immortal King in the North came in!


    "Who are you?" Han Fei was startled. He quickly approached his spine and stared round to find the direction of the sound source!


    Strange! No one!


    "Are you a soul or a ghost?" A moment later, Han Fei asked in a trembling voice, "I was hacked in by thunder, so are you?"


    Soul war, the coward hid in his body and pretended to be dead. Call it out now, and it won''t come out!


    The voice is old, strange and even strange.


    "Hum!" The Immortal King of the North Hades snorted coldly and stood in the head of the toad of the North Hades, looking anxious. Damn Han Fei, deep into the bone marrow, it''s very difficult to get him out.


    Bone marrow. The nerves are the most. In case Han Fei messes up and injures the nerves, the progress of Beiming Toad''s body recovery will become more slow.


    Driving the body of Beiming toad requires a lot of mental and soul power. The key is that it has no effect. Compared with the body of Beiming toad, Han Fei is too small. Drilling into the spine, like a tiny parasite, it is difficult to throw Han Fei out by shaking.


    Moreover, the position of the spine, when the Beiming toad moved, did not dare to exert force.


    If Han Fei takes it honestly, Beiming Xianjun doesn''t worry. The key is that Han Fei actually sucks his own bone marrow.


    That''s bone marrow! Their vitality and vitality are contained in the bone marrow. If Han Fei discovers the secret of bone marrow and sucks wildly, he may not be able to keep his cultivation of Xianjun!


    "I''m Beiming Xianjun!" After a cold hum, he reported to his family and threatened, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour and come out the same way immediately! Otherwise -- hum -- "


    "Beiming Xianjun?" Han Fei rolled his eyes and stared at the position above his spine. The voice should come from that side¡° Are you the toad? "


    "Nonsense!" Beiming Xianju scolded angrily, "my original Buddha is Beiming toad! Not a toad! "


    "What''s the difference? In our hometown, toads are similar to toads. The back of toads is green and the back of toads is disgusting black spots. In fact, they are a family, just like two brothers. One is handsome and the other is ugly. One looks like its mother. One looks like its father! In fact, I heard that the old ghost will say that toads seem to be only hybrids! "


    "Fart!" Beiming Xianjun wanted to bear it. He bluffed and scared Han Fei out, and then repaired him well. Unexpectedly, this boy is a chatterbox!


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded in confusion. "Toad Fang doesn''t fart. I really haven''t studied it! Since you are a monster, you are an animal, even if you turn into a human. That''s bullshit! Everyone is the same. It''s not embarrassing to fart occasionally! Your size is so big that the effect of farting is estimated to be the same as that of an earthquake! "


    "--" Beiming Xianjun clenched his fists. One thing he wanted to do at the moment was to get into his spine and crush Han Fei immediately. The lightest punishment is to hold Han Fei''s head and press him in the bone marrow liquid so that he can''t open his mouth!


    talk downright nonsense! How can a daughter like such a person!


    The Immortal King of the North Hades could enter the bone marrow, but he could not reach the section bound by the immortal rope. Mo Liyou had been wary of this for a long time. He applied magic around the fairy rope. The Immortal King of the North could not reach the area where Han Fei was located.


    Han Fei is so angry! Han Fei should be killed!


    However, Beiming Xianjun can''t kill him now! In case Han Fei is killed. His dirty body is left in the bone marrow. That''s disgusting!


    "Beiming Xianjun! Well, it''s not a name, it should be a title! I should get a title, too! Han Feixian Jun! ha-ha! not bad Han Feixian Jun! Ha ha! "


    "--" the Immortal King in the North was speechless, and his five fingers were creaking. A man with such a thick skin. What can we do in the future! If someone like him enters the fairy family, he must be killed in three days!


    "Fit baby, don''t talk nonsense!" After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei stopped his mouth. Beiming Xianjun endured the impulse of roaring. Calm down and say, "Han Fei, we''ve met!"


    "Yes?" Han Fei felt his head. His memory was empty, almost like that smooth head¡° Why don''t I remember! "


    "Go!" The voice of the Immortal King in the North was more kind and gentle, "I saw it last time when I played go with the old man with white beard!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, looked around, then raised his foot and kicked the bone of the spine several times. It was hard, and his right foot was a little painful.


    "What are you doing!"


    Han Fei''s cultivation is not low. Although it did not fully exert its force, it attacked the most vulnerable place of Beiming Xianju. Severe pain came, and Beiming Xianju roared and scolded!


    "I didn''t dream!" Han Fei replied positively, "old man, don''t fool me! Last time I fell asleep, I did see two old men playing chess. Now I''m not dreaming, how can I see you! "


    "Retarded!" Beiming Xianjun was speechless and scolded again.


    "Are you retarded?" Han Fei stared round in surprise, "Oh, that''s right! Your body is too big. IQ will certainly be affected! Your brain is so big, but your brain is very small, so it''s normal for you to have a low IQ! "


    "--" Beiming Xianju is going crazy. His teeth are creaking and there is nothing to do.


    Han Fei pretends to be crazy, but his nerves are tense all the time. Beiming toad is actually Beiming Xianjun. Han Fei doesn''t know what level the Xianjun is. But one thing is certain that Xianjun must be more powerful than his ancestors in Mahayana.


    This kind of character. It''s definitely not something you can afford.


    When he first heard the voice of Beiming Xianjun, Han Fei was worried that the other party would appear and catch himself immediately. After a few words, Han Fei felt at ease.


    He ran like that, and the Immortal King of Beiming didn''t show up. It seems that the Beiming Xianjun must not be able to enter his spine for some reason.


    The Immortal King of Beiming has some scruples, which is in line with Han Fei''s mind. However, in this way, Han Fei did not dare to move. Originally, Han Fei wanted to go out along the way. For fear of being caught by Beiming Xianjun, Han Fei decided to observe again.


    Beiming immortal Junyue is anxious to talk about business, and Han Fei is less anxious. One comes and two goes, and Beiming Xianjun understands that Han Fei is testing himself.


    "Han Fei, how about our cooperation?" Frightening Han Fei didn''t work. Beiming Xianjun thought and changed his mind.


    "Not much!" Han Fei simply refused. Old monsters like Beiming Xianjun can''t be described as crafty. The old monster at this level has a deep mind and high cultivation. What good can it be to cooperate with him!


    "You''re good!"


    "No!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Beiming Xianjun spoke, Han Fei refused without gratitude. Beiming Xianju was furious and glanced at Han Fei. He was so angry that his liver hurt.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill your friends and women now!"


    Beiming Xianjun thought of Zhen Shuai and others. His voice was cold and threatening.


    "Whatever!" Han Fei smiled contemptuously and said in his heart, is it too low to play intimidation with me¡° You kill it! I''ll help you get rid of body fluids! "


    Han Fei said and waved his hands. The seven color fire swayed on his fingertips. Hey, ran said, "the elder has serious moisture in his body. I''ll dry it for you!"


    Han Fei said, his fingers flicked, and ten seven color rockets showered out!


    "No!" Beiming Xianjun never dreamed that Han Fei could come up with such a strange way. The roar stopped Han Fei, but his voice was too slow. The ten arrow clusters disappeared in a flash, and the oily bone marrow lit up a raging flame in an instant!


    "Ah -" a moment later, the Immortal King of the North Ming sent out a shrill cry, and his master looked up and roared, and rushed to the thunder robbery cloud!

 Chapter 1259

    To a certain extent, physical pain is nothing.


    Except for bone marrow!


    Bones are the most abundant sources of nerves and muscles. This kind of place, no matter how you practice, is the most vulnerable in your whole body. Steel muscles and iron bones are nothing to friars.


    Who can cultivate nerves like steel?


    Nerve bone marrow is not the harder the better. On the contrary, softness and gentleness are the attributes it should have.


    Now, the bone marrow of the Immortal King in the north is on fire. It is not an ordinary flame, but a seven color fire!


    "Ah --"


    The sad cry rang through the body of Beiming toad. Han Fei not only didn''t stop, but also ejected dozens of seven color rocket clusters one after another.


    Beiming toad rolled mud waves. He roared and opened his mouth to the thunder clouds. At the moment, the northern toad breathed rapidly, and the sound of frogs was as bleak and long as the ghost cry at night.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    The huge body of Beiming toad flew up and fell heavily. With the slightest touch, the hard bluestone hill becomes flat.


    The fairy rope jumped and stretched again and again, and pulled the huge body of Beiming toad back to its original place again and again. The long passage of black paint is clearly visible!


    During the Mahayana period, Lao Zu''s eyes lit up and stared at the long black passage, with longing flashing in his eyes.


    However, even the late ancestors of Mahayana dare not rush over at the moment. The area of thousands of miles has now become a piece of black paint.


    Nine thunder robberies are still brewing. No matter how much the northern hell toad goes against the sky, I''m afraid it can''t bear the last blow of Tianwei!


    The rainstorm suddenly stopped.


    The wind suddenly disappeared!


    A moment ago. The people were still blurred in sight and endured the desolate wind and cold rain. The next moment, it all disappeared. If it weren''t for the bright white barrier lake in the distance and the rushing rain on the ground, people really doubt that the previous scenes are illusory.


    The thunder disappeared! The fine lightning also converged into the clouds, occasionally flashing white, but there was no sound!


    "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, the only sound that can be heard is the sound of Beiming Toad''s body falling mud and water waves. It''s not a crash, but a sound falling on a hard rock!


    "Is he going to kill himself?" Angel still didn''t believe that Han Fei would die. "What did Han Fei do in his stomach?"


    Beiming toad hit the mountain again and again, and every touch was earth shaking. That crazy touch seems to have a headache. You can''t break your head and dig out the damn pain!


    No one can answer angel''s question, because the Mahayana ancestors who gathered around her didn''t have time to think about it!


    As long as the ninth thunderstorm lands, all the answers will be revealed! Maybe, the northern toad will be killed by the thunder, maybe, it will be killed by everyone. The end seems to be doomed.


    Beiming toad will die!


    However, Beiming Xianjun refused! Even if he dies, the Immortal King of Beiming doesn''t want to be burned alive by Han Fei!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The bone marrow burns and makes a sizzling sound. Those places close to the spine and grow some fat are burnt.


    "Delicious!" Han Fei chewed and swallowed, and put a piece of roasted toad into his mouth. I haven''t eaten hot food for a long time. Han Feiyue ate more and more vigorously. He didn''t care about the roar and warning of Beiming Xianjun!


    "Han Fei! I''ll kill you! "


    "Stop! Otherwise, I will never let you go! "


    "Han Fei! You can''t burn any more! "


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop! Han Fei. I beg -- "


    "I beg you! Stop! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Immortal King of Beiming was softened and changed from angry warning and threat to crying and begging. Beiming Xianjun is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die in such humiliation.


    Beiming Xianjun knew he had gone astray. Although Han Fei is young, his heart is cruel to a frightening extent!


    Other young people would never dare to be so bold!


    Unfortunately, Han Fei is not an ordinary person! Han Fei''s biggest advantage is boldness! Growing up in the mountains, Han Fei only believes in shotguns and knives!


    In the face of wolves, the best warning is not torches, but to open a female wolf alive with a knife!


    Han Fei didn''t stop immediately. Feeling that the barbecue was full and there was no viscous bone marrow liquid around, Han Fei stopped the attack with satisfaction!


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Beiming Xianjun gasped. At this moment, the pride on his face disappeared. Lying in the head, the soul was shaking and nearly unconscious!


    "Poop!"


    Beiming Toad''s huge body finally fell into the mud and water waves and returned to the fairy channel to guard. However, its huge body still kept twitching!


    they hurt! It hurts from body to soul!


    Beiming Xianjun has not tried this pain for many years!


    "Good!" Looking around, Han Fei has a large hole of hundreds of square meters around his body. The fishy smell in the cave has disappeared, and Sen Bai''s bones have now turned yellow. Although the seven color fire was put away, there was still smoke between the bones and flesh.


    "Disinfection is complete!" Han Fei clapped his hands and chewed the toad with satisfaction. "Your meat is not delicious. It''s a little old!"


    "--" the Immortal King of the North world tilted his head. Completely speechless, eyes staring like a light bulb. Beiming Xianjun vowed to catch Han Fei as long as he had a chance, eat him bit by bit, and then bake his body on the fire!


    I''m so old that I would be tortured by animals like Han Fei. If it was passed back to the fairy family, I would be laughed off. Mo Liyou may already know that. At the moment, he must laugh proudly!


    This moment. Beiming Xianjun just wants to live, endure it and wait for revenge! Tear up Han Fei, kill Mo Liyou and take back his daughter!


    "You want to revenge me, don''t you?"


    Han Fei sat down cross legged. He was very dry and even warm and comfortable!


    "No!" Beiming Xianjun was shocked and explained with anger, "my wound has rotted. You help me disinfect. How can I retaliate against you!"


    "Oh! That''s good! " Han Fei nodded. He didn''t feel very comfortable sitting, so he just lay down, "you know your problem. That''s good! "


    "Your body is very weak. Because you don''t move often, you have a bad smell! Your wound never healed. On the surface, you stopped the loss of blood and bone marrow. actually. Your bone marrow has been infected with the virus! I''m not Han Fei bragging. Only I can cure your current problem! "


    "You may not know the consequences of nerve damage!"


    "What are the consequences?" Beiming Xianjun doesn''t believe Han Fei''s nonsense. His body. Does Han Fei need to be noisy. However, in this case, Beiming Xianjun can''t say. What if Han Fei annoys him and helps him disinfect himself?


    However, Beiming Xianjun had to admit that just after being burned by Han Fei, the strange itching feeling in the bone disappeared. Moreover, after this toss, Han Fei is not far from bundling Xiansuo!


    The Immortal King of the North Hades endured and waited, longing for the ninth thunder robbery to come quickly.


    As long as the ninth heavy thunderstorm comes, Han Fei''s location will become a disaster area. As long as the fairy rope is separated from the body, it doesn''t matter if the spine is broken again! Once the master gets out of trouble, the Immortal King of the North has a way to avoid Mo Liyou''s pursuit. As for Han Fei, hum¡ª¡ª


    "Paralysis!" Han Fei lay on the ground, shaking his legs¡° Your body is huge. When there was no wound before, you can breathe vitality. Those filthy things have little impact on you! But these years. Your huge wound absorbs a lot of viruses and bacteria, and your spine is broken and you can''t feel it! If your body is not disinfected, even if you are not bound by iron chains, it is difficult for you to recover your previous skills! Even, one day, when the iron chain is loosened, you can''t even do the most basic jumping movements! "


    an alarmist talk!


    Beiming Xianjun almost laughed! A child with a yellow mouth wants to deceive himself with such childish words. It''s really retarded!


    What bacteria and viruses. Beiming Xianjun has never heard of it. Bundle of fairy rope disappeared. I can''t even do basic jumping. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Now I''m bound by a fairy rope. I can jump back and forth. Without a fairy rope, I will become worse?


    "You doubt my judgment!" Han Fei closed his eyes and continued, "the iron chain is powerful. I don''t know what it is! But I''m sure it''s elastic, isn''t it? "


    "Yes!" There''s nothing wrong with listening to the baby''s nonsense, "that''s a bundle of fairy rope, a middle-grade Lingbao!"


    "Zhongpin Lingbao!" Han Fei resisted the impulse to jump up and celebrate, "what''s that? More powerful than the top magic weapon? "


    "--" it''s really a waste of saliva to chat with Han Fei. From time to time, there''s a retarded word. Beiming Xianjun is completely speechless!


    "Lingbao is better than magic weapon!" Beiming Xianjun resisted the urge to curse and replied faintly. He looked anxiously at the sky and felt that the time was too slow!


    "That''s right!" Han Fei nodded, "your spine is bound by a fairy rope, which also plays an indirect role in linking. Therefore, when bound by a bundle of fairy rope, your broken spine will be temporarily replaced by a bundle of fairy rope! Some of the actions you can make now are not because of how strong you are, but because the fairy rope makes you have an illusion! So, listen to my advice, don''t try to break free from the fairy rope! Otherwise, your self will become a mess! "


    "--" Beiming Xianjun was speechless for a moment. He wanted to scold Han Fei for his nonsense. When he thought about it carefully, he felt that Han Fei was right!


    Every time Mo Liyou comes, he will check the connection between the fairy rope and the spine and ignore the other side of the fairy rope! Is the fact really like what Han Fei said? Is it true that Mo Li''s sinister intentions do not just trap him? Is it true that Mo Liyou most wants to see himself get out of trouble and turn into a mess of mud?


    Beiming Xianju is confused! During the conversation, he finally became more insidious and cruel!

 Chapter 1260

    Han Fei is not nonsense.


    Han Fei really studied the body of Beiming toad. However, Han Fei didn''t think about how to treat at that time, but didn''t understand.


    The structure of a toad is very similar to that of a car. The limbs and feet are equivalent to the four wheels of the car, and the spine is equivalent to the beam of the car.


    The middle of the beam was cut off, and several pieces were incomplete, miles apart.


    The central axle collapsed. How can the car move. The power transmission of Beiming toad mainly depends on the spine. Now, the middle is broken, how can we act!


    Han Fei was very attentive to strange things. Han Fei once imagined that if he became a toad, his spine would break and if he still wanted to move. What should I do!


    That iron bar can''t bind the link. The spine is not a bone on the subject, but is made up of sections. So linked items must be soft.


    But it''s just soft. With or without strength, that won''t work.


    Such items are really hard to find.


    Han Fei hasn''t seen how to tie the fairy rope. However, hearing the clatter like an iron chain, Han Fei could almost know the ring structure of the fairy rope.


    The circular structure of the iron chain is very similar to the spine. If the fairy rope is cleverly tied to a bone link, it can play the role of temporary spine.


    After all, the spine of Beiming toad is not completely broken, and the iron chain only needs to be tightened., As long as there is a place to rely on, it should be able to exert force, creating an illusion that it can move.


    After the spine of Beiming toad was broken, the broken place formed dark rock walls, which were extremely hard and extended a long distance.


    Why does such a hard thing fall every time? Moreover, every time you fall, you can hear the sound of chains.


    After seeing the spine of Beiming toad, Han Fei understood!


    Those solidified objects like black rock walls have temporarily played a supporting role.


    When Beiming toad moves, the fairy rope will fly up automatically to form a powerful pulling force. When it fell, it was just supported by those hard rock walls, so the Beiming toad could move.


    After Beiming toad was fixed, it didn''t move much. After each movement, where the black rock walls fall off, Han Fei solidifies a new rock wall. When the Beiming toad needs it, it will form a new illusion.


    Over the years, the reason why Beiming Xianjun didn''t find this is also due to his psychology after his injury.


    After anyone is injured, who will deliberately touch the injured place? What Beiming toad longed for most was that his spine could grow automatically and be hooked up again one day.


    But how could Mo Liyou give him this opportunity.


    Mo Liyou will come to see the binding position of the fairy rope every once in a while. The place where the fairy rope is tied cannot be too tight or too loose.


    Taisong doesn''t have to say. Beiming Xianjun may break free and break his arm to protect his life. Don''t leave worry or understand it!


    It''s not good to be too tight! Once the fairy rope is too tight, the spine will slowly lose its vitality. One day, when the bone marrow fluid inside dries up, it will inevitably break!


    Although Beiming toad is an Immortal King, he seldom thinks about such a complex problem.


    Han Fei''s nonsense made him realize in an instant!


    "Hello! Hey! Why don''t you talk! " Han Fei lay leisurely on the ground and looked at the spine cave in front of him. He was also very worried!


    Han Fei wants to stimulate Beiming toad, but he can''t stimulate it too much. Anyway, the cultivation of Beiming toad is there. Once the old man wants to kill. Even if he runs away, he will kill him!


    In the spine, the space law can''t be used at all, and even the things in the storage ring can''t be taken out!


    The clothes on my body have broken many times, and the storage bags have long disappeared. Han Fei wants to wear a dress very much. Unfortunately, Han Fei can''t even get a dress from the storage ring now!


    Soul war can be summoned to deal with the Immortal King in the north. It can only be a toy!


    Han Fei doesn''t think about how to protect his life.


    Hearing Han Fei''s cry, Beiming Xianju came back to God. My mind is full of Mo Liyou''s abnormal laughter!


    Stupid! Beiming Xianjun really wants to raise his hand and smoke his mouth! Such a simple truth, I have been in the dark. Whether Han Fei really knows or talks nonsense, let alone. Because nine times out of ten it is!


    "According to what you said, how can I save my own body?" This time, the Immortal King of Beiming put away his contempt, sat cross legged and asked seriously, "as long as you help me get out of trouble, let bygones be bygones! I, the Immortal King of Beiming, swear by the demon soul that I will give you several Lingbao and ensure that you enter the fairy family. How about it? "


    The rewards are tempting. It''s just. Not specific. Han Fei is still hesitating about joining the fairy family. In case you can''t come back, why do you go to the fairy family! Besides, if the fairy family were all figures like the Immortal King of the north, wouldn''t it start from the bottom if they went by themselves!


    "They are all immortal Taoist friends. Why are you so polite! As long as you can understand my good intentions, that''s enough! " Han Fei is not in a hurry. He lies on the ground leisurely!


    You''re kidding! Get out of trouble? Take off your pants!


    The fairy rope is so powerful that I can''t solve it myself! Can you bite yourself with your teeth?


    Han Fei doesn''t like to promise anything, especially to men. If you promise to a woman, you can kiss and touch each other as soon as they are moved. You can even go further!


    Promise to the Immortal King of Beiming casually. I''m really out of my mind. The promise of the Immortal King of the North Hades looks very sincere, but in fact it is empty and slippery. What does it mean to let bygones be bygones?


    Han Fei doesn''t feel sorry for Beiming Xianjun. contrary. Han Fei felt that Beiming Xianjun was sorry for himself!


    He swallowed him for no reason. Shouldn''t he give some compensation for his imprisonment for months?


    He didn''t give any benefits and wanted to work hard for it. The old man''s abacus is really good.


    Han Fei lay on the ground without the slightest intention of helping. After the Immortal King of Beiming scolded secretly, his eyes turned!


    "Han Fei, everyone understands. If you have any conditions, just say it! " Although Han Fei is very young, he has a deep mind and an old way. It doesn''t seem easy to deceive. Beiming Xianjun thought about it and thought it would be better for Han Fei to say it himself!


    Anyway, Han Fei will agree to whatever conditions he says. As long as Han Fei helps himself to find a way out of the difficulty, he will not give him any compensation, then he has the final say.


    For the sake of his daughter, Beiming Xianjun doesn''t care about breaking his oath once.


    Understand your grandmother!


    Han Fei closed his eyes and secretly scolded Beiming Xianjun for being shameless. It''s no use being sincere. I want to help myself. Grandma, do you really think Ben Xianjun is easy to cheat?


    "It''s simple!" Han Fei thought for a moment, opened his eyes and sat up. "If you raise my cultivation to Xianjun level, I should be able to help you out!"


    "Beiming Xianjun stumbled. Clench your fists and wave angrily in the air!


    When did Xianjun become so cheap!


    "Can''t do it!" Beiming Xianjun took a deep breath and patiently explained, "it''s OK to promote to Mahayana, but Xianjun can''t!"


    "Mahayana?" Han Fei smiled. "Comrade Xianjun, if I guessed right, I''m breaking through the Mahayana now!"


    "--" the Immortal King of the North Hades shivered and felt cold on his back. God knows the soul and senses the outside world. He sees that the nine thunder robbers in the sky have gathered and shrunk together. Formed a huge black long sword!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The whole sky collapsed, and the huge black sword suddenly burst into white light and rolled down!


    Nine thunder is coming! Destroy the sky and the earth!


    Beiming Xianjun''s face changed. Han Fei''s face also changed!


    It was late and fast. Han Fei turned into purple light and rushed to the top of Beiming Xianjun''s spine!


    "Roar!" The Immortal King of the North Hades roared up to the sky. Although he knew it was dangerous to do so, he couldn''t help doing so, because Han Fei''s escape direction at the moment was where the immortal rope was tied.


    Under the nine heavy thunder robbery, inch grass has no life!


    At this moment, the ground around the Soul Mountain trembled for tens of thousands of miles. Those ancestors of Mahayana with ulterior motives turned to dodge and retreat. At the same time, their eyes were always staring at the Beiming toad!


    Here comes the chance!


    For a moment, the thunder reached the extreme! In a flash, the whole Xiuxian continent was dark!


    Nine thunder robbers rolled down. It''s impossible to escape!

 Chapter 1261

    Under the cover of the nest, there are finished eggs!!


    Within thousands of miles, those fleeing animals and low-level friars who came to watch the excitement were robbed and killed by Tianwei thunder before they could run.


    Thousands of feet of high mountains, under the thunder of Tianwei, only shake, and then burst like soap bubbles.


    "Puff --" an Tianqi and others were also running away. With the help of Zhen Shuai, they escaped thousands of miles away. The power of the nine thunder robbery only swept a little, and bright red blood gushed from the corners of Yu Feng, Guo Tian, Mohua and others'' mouths!


    Although the late ancestors of angel, angel, yanniu and others were not injured, they also looked pale and ugly in the face of Tianwei!


    Ghost princess, soul emperor, Liu Yazi and others are all right. Those soul people who came to watch the excitement were pitiful. Under the heavy pressure of thunder robbery, the soul people subconsciously held their heads in their hands, but even so, the souls they used to suck still came out of their bodies in a moment. One soul clan has become a blood hole full of holes.


    Those souls who fled were extinguished by lightning before they could celebrate their rebirth.


    The speed of the nine thunder robbery is too fast! It''s amazing, it''s hard to reflect!


    At this moment, it was hard to calculate because of the dead creatures of thunder robbery.


    In the direction of the city of inheritance, the fierce battle of the three immortal sects has stopped!


    Looking at the black giant sword in the northwest, where do people still want to fight! The timid friar has been scared to death. A little brave monk holds a defensive magic weapon in his hands. Ready to protect your body at any time!


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    In the distance, he howled to Tianhao, and his mountain like self appeared. Lang five, wolf seven and other demon generals can''t afford Tianwei thunder robbery. They show their true bodies one after another, and there is horror in their pupils.


    A peak not far from the city of inheritance, the lush peak, has now become bare. The hard bluestone ground made the sound of breaking like beans, layer after layer, shivering in the cold wind!


    It''s snowing!


    The temperature of the whole Xiuxian continent plummeted, the cold wind was blowing, and the goose feather and snow fell.


    Jiuzhong thunder robbery caused the temperature change, even the ancestors of Yuanying could feel the cold. In the air, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth. The nine heavy thunder robbery not only brings the killing, but also brings a strong Aura!


    Lonely souls and ghosts howled, looking for ground seams to hide. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the ground was closed, and there was a sad wail under the thick soil.


    Many rivers have been interrupted, and the originally calm streams and rivers have either stopped flowing or become rivers in the air.


    Looking up, the river is flowing in the air, not to the East, but to the West.


    In mid air, flying monsters shuttled back and forth. Among the grass on the ground, snakes, rats and ants are rampant!


    "Han Fei will be fine!" Bai Li Yan''s eyes were filled with tears, but she didn''t cry!


    The thunder robbing Tianwei thousands of miles away has been like this. Can Han Fei bear it? But. Bai Liyan doesn''t want anything else, because she believes that Han Fei, that shameless, naughty and lecherous guy, will not ruthlessly leave himself alone!


    "Han Fei will be fine!" Zhen Ying''er stood side by side with Bai Li Yan, whispering and repeating the same words.


    "Alas!" Behind them, there was a sigh. Nangong Waner''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled rarely. If Han Fei falls, he will have little chance to see Zhen Cheng again. If Han Fei can survive the thunder, maybe he will see Zhen Cheng soon!


    However, Nangong Waner is very rational. The reality tells her that the chance of Han Fei''s survival is zero. Unless a miracle happens.


    Zhen Cheng married Dan and baby. It has also caused a sensation. Nangong Waner has seen the power of Qianceng cloud punishment. However, Nangong Waner saw such a powerful jiuzhong thunder robbery for the first time!


    Han Fei, who the hell is he? How could it attract such an adverse nine thunder robbery!


    No one can solve this puzzle. No one can understand why the nine heavy thunder robbery made such a big noise.


    At the moment, the crowd around could do nothing but stare and wait quietly. Feel the snow all over the sky and wait for the dark clouds to dissipate!


    It''s day, but the sky is as gloomy as late at night. Such bad weather can''t be found several times in the history of Xiuxian continent!


    ¡­¡­


    The ground collapsed completely within the range of nine heavy mines. The original mountain disappeared. The hard bluestone ground turned into an ocean thousands of meters. Surrounding rivers. The magma poured down, and the roaring sound of running water was released.


    It''s cold around.


    These thousands of miles of deep pools are steaming. The remaining power of the nine heavy thunder robbery caused a series of air explosions, with sparks between them.


    Those Mahayana ancestors who covet the fairy channel will beat their chest and feet in disappointment if they come.


    The Beiming toad is gone! The original Beiming toad crouched, and the surrounding landmark disappeared completely. At the moment, it''s very difficult to find the place where the northern hell toad used to lie!


    "Bad!" Thousands of miles away, Mo Xianer looked worried, "the fairy channel may have collapsed!"


    Zhan Menger stood behind Mo Xianer and glanced anxiously at the hot place. The fairy channel collapsed, that''s not a bad thing. If you can go to Xianzu, Zhan Menger won''t be very excited. If you can''t go, Zhan Menger won''t be sad.


    Zhan Menger is worried about Han Fei now. Will that rogue guy still be alive!


    For Zhan Menger, Han Fei is his brother, a naughty guy who can make himself smile occasionally.


    The deep pool thousands of miles away is still shrouded by Tianwei. The gloomy sky, roaring lightning and thunder, seems to be looking for something!


    They seemed unwilling, staring at the deep pool, wandering and looking for it.


    Only Beiming toad may know how deep the thousands of miles wide deep pool is.


    While the people on the ground were thinking, the huge body of the Beiming toad was rolling under the deep pool. When the nine thunderstorms came. Han Fei, the shameless guy rushed to the fairy rope!


    This is what Beiming toad expected! Because under the Tianwei thunder robbery, the bundle of fairy rope will surely break!


    However, what made Beiming Xianjun speechless was that Han Fei did not hide under the fairy rope, but stood proudly on the fairy rope!


    At that moment. Beiming Xianjun was stunned!


    However, jiuzhong thunder robbery will not be in a daze! Therefore, the nine heavy thunder robbers bombarded and smashed the body of the Beiming toad, and stabbed it down through the spine of the Beiming toad!


    The giant black sword made of Tianwei. It seems that he hates Han Fei as much as Beiming Xianjun. The twinkling white light broke the fairy rope. Under the edge, the Immortal King of Beiming tried his best to resist, and his body suffered heavy damage!


    Han Fei was also hit! With a puff, he fell on the ground, and bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth and fell on the debris of the bundle of fairy rope.


    So something strange happened. The broken dregs of the bundle of fairy rope quickly gathered to Han Fei, like scattered soldiers, frantically rushed to the defeated general, layer after layer, tightly wrapped Han Fei!


    Han Fei''s whole body was shining with light pink light, which stubbornly resisted the black sword formed by Tianwei.


    One powder and one black, forming a stalemate. Without giving in to each other, Han Fei issued a wailing cry!


    Under the pressure of the giant sword, the broken residue of the fairy rope lashed into Han Fei''s body. At the moment, Han Fei lies on the fairy rope of his spine, like a patient undergoing acupuncture treatment, with patches of light powder shining on his back!


    Tie the fairy rope in an attempt to resist Tianwei. Half broken, still holding on. However, Tianwei giant sword can''t give up so well.


    The huge body of Beiming toad swelled, cracked, swelled again, cracked again!


    Finally, the broken residue of the fairy rope disappeared. The light pink light completely shot into Han Fei''s body. He stabbed the virtual shadow giant sword into Han Fei''s body without hesitation, shook the handle of the sword, smiled grimly, stared at Han Fei, who was wailing and struggling, and made a buzzing sound!


    finished! The soul of the Immortal King of the northern underworld was blown away. Fortunately, its head is hard enough!


    Looking at his fragmented body, Beiming Xianjun wants to cry without tears!


    The fairy rope was broken. It should have been a happy thing. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was right. His huge body was paralyzed into mud after losing the bundle of fairy rope!


    The hot magma rolled and roared, and the body of the northern Pluto toad was like a broken ship, floating and swinging!


    Han Fei lay on his spine, and there was a bundle of fairy rope under him. The tip of the virtual shadow giant sword stabbed Han Fei like an ant and made a buzzing sound, as if he asked Han Fei whether he was satisfied or not!


    Han Fei can''t move! His limbs fluttered feebly, and the bright red blood rippled around his body.


    Time passed like this. Finally, the body of the virtual shadow giant sword faded, and the sword tip gradually suspended, while Han Fei still lay there, motionless, just like a dead body for a long time!

 Chapter 1262

    The huge sword formed by dark clouds dismembers and dissipates rapidly.


    When the giant sword disappeared, the thunder weakened, and the lightning flickered and dissipated.


    The layers of clouds rippled like flying catkins. After spreading, the distance between the sky and the ground gradually became distant.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    "Wow!"


    The ups and downs of the ground are enthusiastically clustered together. Because of the weakening of Tianwei, the love is over. Release your hands and return to their own positions.


    The cut-off water was restored, and the river bed hanging in the sky collapsed and fell. Looking around, the soul mountains tens of thousands of miles away seem to have been rearranged. Beyond recognition, there is no trace of the previous mark.


    When the dark shadow sword dissipated, the deep pool several kilometers deep shook, and the water seemed to suddenly find a direction. It disappears quickly and the water level drops rapidly.


    Around the jagged cliffs, the soil fell towards the deep pool, surging, rolling and risking white gas to smooth the sunken ground!


    The rocks pressed against the rocks and the ground rolled over the ground. The earth of the Soul Valley trembled. Like silk blown by the wind, after shaking flat, it becomes another face!


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air around, and thousands of black spots gushed out of the eight directions where the deep pool was located. Each black dot moves very fast. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a Mahayana ancestor with dignified look, evil eyes and greed.


    The Mahayana ancestors of the three immortals almost poured out, while a few aristocratic families and scattered Mahayana ancestors stood alone in the distance!


    The old monster in Mahayana, which is rare at ordinary times, suddenly comes like a mushroom after the rain. Such a scene is extremely rare!


    Thousands of people focused on the center of the deep pool, which was still rolling. The surrounding landform has changed, and the location should not change. These human spirits, with their eyes missing, stared at the place where the Beiming toad had crouched.


    The nine thunder robbery is over. Thousands of Mahayana ancestors are coming. There is only one goal. Find the channel to the fairy family!


    Unfortunately, they are disappointed! The place with white bubbles is now only dozens of square pools, steaming, as if a person was rolling his eyes and mocking the people who came to speculate!


    If it was a solid hole, there would be a Mahayana, and the ancestors would rush over, even. Jump down without hesitation and bet on the chance to go to the fairy family!


    However, even ordinary people can see that it is not a hole, but a natural reaction after the pool is buried by earth and rock!


    The fairy channel is gone!


    Even the huge Beiming Toad''s body was gone!


    The surrounding Winton is rising, and the clouds in the sky have weakened to a flat shape. It''s windy and slightly cold. However, thousands of Mahayana ancestors did not mean to leave!


    I don''t know when, the Mahayana ancestors who originally gathered in eight directions were divided into three camps to form a product shape.


    Until now, people found out. The strength of Tianmo sect is so strong.


    More than a thousand Mahayana ancestors, old monsters wearing the Taoist robes of the demon clan, actually accounted for most of them.


    Penglai Pavilion and the Mahayana ancestors of Jiuxian palace gather together, and they have fallen below in momentum!


    "It''s over!" Looking up at the sky, there was a bright light in the sky. The father of the heavenly devil waved his hand in a low voice. Hundreds of Mahayana ancestors behind him scattered around, like the tentacles of octopus, and jumped at the Taoist friends of the nine fairy palace and Penglai Pavilion!


    "Kill!"


    "Spell it!"


    The Mahayana ancestors of Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion, of course, would not be arrested. They roared and greeted them!


    In an instant. The originally bright sky became dark again. Within thousands of miles, there is the sound of air explosion magic weapon attack!


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The city of inheritance once again sounded the cry of killing. As before, the killing continued. There was a violent smell in the air, surging and gushing.


    At the same time, the sect door of the three immortals sect was also attacked. Unknown people in black attacked the sect door of the three immortals sect.


    The aristocratic families around the three immortal sect are also in chaos. Attack each other and kill everywhere!


    The jiuzhong thunder robbery is over, and the war of the three immortals begins!


    A war without the participation of Mahayana ancestors is not a war. Only the Mahayana ancestors participated in the war!


    The protracted war began. Every day, an aristocratic family is destroyed. In order to revenge, more aristocratic families will be destroyed!


    The war started from the Soul Mountain and the city of inheritance, and gradually spread to the door of Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace!


    Three months later, the Soul Mountain left a lot of corpses, and the war here was over. The Yin wind is rustling, telling this grievance and sorrow, but no one can make it clear. Why did this war break out!


    In the hinterland of the three main gates, war began to ignite, killing and cutting were everywhere, and tens of thousands of monks died and injured every day!


    A successful ancestor, great energy fell. Xiuxian continent seems to be cursed by Tianwei sword, killing and killing all the time.


    The demon clan launched an attack, and the death and injury of the Terran friars are even greater!


    The soul clan is led by the ghost eye. Take refuge in Qingfeng Valley and live in a corner!


    Because of the war, many people forgot Han Fei''s name and Beiming toad!


    However, around the Soul Mountain, there are still several women with excellent appearance and stubborn temper who are insisting!


    Baili Yanran will never leave! As long as you don''t see Han Fei''s body, Bai Liyan doesn''t believe that Han Fei will die!


    Baili Yanran believes that Han Fei can return to different space as long as he finds a trace of space!


    Han Fei knows he''s here. He won''t come back!


    Zhen Yinger was taken away by Nangong Waner because they needed to participate in the war! The three immortal sects are in chaos. Zhen Shuai, yanniu and others want to rise by taking advantage of the situation, whether rebuilding danzong or establishing the Zhen family. They can''t avoid the war!


    Ouyang qinger, an Tianhao, an Tianqi, Yu Feng and Guo Tian are all gone!


    Everyone has a reason to leave, and everyone has a heavy heart when leaving the Soul Mountain.


    Han Fei''s voice and smile remain in people''s memory. It may not be diluted in three months. Three years later, Han Fei may become a symbol!


    Zhan Menger didn''t go!


    On the one hand, Zhan Menger hates war; On the other hand, Mo Xianer won''t let her go!


    Mo Xianer doesn''t want to go anywhere. For three months, the passage of the fairy family has not been restored. Without the breath of heavenly pulse, her cultivation was not improved at all, and there were even signs of hind legs!


    Mo Xianer became very anxious! However, she still firmly believes that the channel of the fairy family will be reopened. Just, will it still be here? Mo Xianer has no bottom in his heart!


    Mohua didn''t go!


    This stubborn girl is haggard! Dressed in black, it seems to mourn the sudden death of Han Fei!


    Four women stay, all have their own reasons and excuses!


    Sometimes, they will rest at the top of a mountain; Sometimes they don''t say a word for days!


    However, they watch the sunrise and sunset and firmly believe that this miracle will happen!


    Another three months have passed!


    The ground of the Soul Mountain has been covered with green grass. When the flowers are dissatisfied with the ground, the Soul Valley that has been flat for half a year trembles! This time, not because of thunder robbery, but because the Beiming toad woke up!


    "Boom!" Hundreds of miles of the ground, slowly raised, and the head of the Beiming toad came out!


    The women scattered in four directions suddenly stopped their actions and looked at the shaking ground. Their faces changed!


    The huge Beiming toad reluctantly opened his mouth, and Han Fei in green flew out, as fast as lightning.


    "Ha ha! I finally see the sun! " High in the sky, Han Fei opened his mouth and his voice was loud and clear. It came out very fa

 Chapter 1263

    The giant sword formed by Tianwei stabbed Han Fei, who knew he couldn''t hide.


    So Han Fei gambled once - pretending to be dead!


    When the giant sword stabbed his body, Han Fei struggled symbolically, and then lay there pretending to be dead. When Tianwei''s sword disappeared, Han Fei was completely in a coma.


    Han Fei is in a coma, but Beiming Xianjun is not in a coma. The earth and sand rolled down, burying the body of Beiming toad, and indirectly burying Han Fei in the earth. Without the help of Beiming Xianjun, Han Fei might really be dead.


    Under tens of thousands of meters of soil, Beiming Xianjun also indirectly escaped a disaster. Otherwise, those ancestors in the Mahayana period in Xiuxian mainland will not easily let go of Beiming Xianjun.


    When Han Fei fell asleep, the iron ring tied with immortal rope pressed under him integrated into his body. The immortal rope contains the vitality of the heavenly pulse. It is this continuous breath that makes Han Fei live.


    The heavy damage of Tianwei giant sword can''t be solved in one day or two. Even with the help of Beiming Xianjun, Han Fei was unconscious for a month.


    After Han Fei woke up, he spent more than a month recovering from his injury. When he could move freely, Han Fei began to help Beiming Xianjun find a way.


    The body of Beiming toad was buried in the earth, and his whole body suffered heavy injuries. Han Fei wants to help Beiming Xianjun recover his true self, which is why Beiming Xianjun didn''t kill Han Fei.


    It is a huge project to repair the body of Beiming toad. Han Fei is good at how to cure diseases and save people. How to repair such a huge body really baffled Han Fei.


    Fortunately, Beiming toad has a strong self-healing ability. They have a lot of business. After more than five months of efforts, Beiming toad finally has the ability to move!


    Beiming toad can live underground forever. Han Fei didn''t want to do that. So, under Han Fei''s constant encouragement and temptation, Beiming Xianjun agreed to rush out of the ground.


    The pressure of 10000 meters of thick soil is not something that ordinary people can bear. Similarly, no one wants to go out. However, with the behemoth of Beiming toad, everything became simple.


    Taking into account the life in Beiming toad, Han Fei hasn''t seen the sun for nearly a year. Seeing the sunshine, Han Fei rushed out excitedly.


    Han Fei finally saw the sun. Soon, Han Fei also saw the beauty!


    Baili Yanran rushed over and hugged Han Fei''s neck. The tears that she had endured for months rolled down her cheeks, but she didn''t cry like other women.


    Baili Yanran was crying and laughing, while Mohua stood in the distance, staring at Han Fei, holding Baili Yanran and crying alone!


    Han Fei is not dead!


    Han Fei is not dead!


    Mohua''s mood at the moment is unspeakable. Seeing Han Fei alive, Mohua is satisfied!


    Zhan Menger''s pretty face turned red and looked at Han Fei with sour eyes. The big boy did not disappoint.


    Mo xian''er''s eyes stopped on Beiming toad. His eyes were cold and ready to take action at any time.


    The Immortal King of Beiming stood in the head of Beiming toad and also looked at Mo xian''er.


    That''s my daughter, but now she looks at herself like an enemy.


    Seeing Han Fei holding Bai Li Yan Ran and looking dishonestly at his daughter''s direction, Beiming Xianjun wants to fly out immediately and strangle Han Fei!


    "Comfort Mohua!" Baili Yanran pushed Han Fei away, with a red face!


    "Oh!" Han Fei answered very readily. After agreeing, he rushed to Mohua impatiently.


    I saw Han Fei coming towards me. Mohua was nervous and even flustered.


    Han Fei''s speed is very fast. When Mohua''s mind is confused, he has held Mohua tightly in his arms. Then Han Fei bowed his head impolitely, found Mohua''s cherry mouth and kissed it hard!


    Confused! Even some lack of oxygen in the head! How could he do that!


    But isn''t that the kiss and sucking that I have deeply regretted and longed for in recent months?


    Baili Yanran is also confused! Even, those beautiful eyes stared round, full of anger!


    blamed! I just let you comfort! It''s not a comfort to make you so intimate!


    He must have done it on purpose! Bai Li Yan''s bright teeth bit his red lips and vowed that he would speak more closely in the future. Han Fei could not be given any chance to fantasize!


    Baili Yanran didn''t stop, didn''t get jealous and angry. For months. Mohua has explained everything with his actions. Baili Yanran doesn''t need to ask. There must have been a lot between Han Fei and Mohua.


    The woman who has been missing for several months and still doesn''t give up is worth cherishing!


    "Tut tut!" When Mohua was about to suffocate, Han Fei stopped and smashed his mouth, looking like he was enjoying it.


    "Hard work!" Han Fei stopped talking, but didn''t let go. He held Mohua tightly in his arms with tenderness in his eyes. Looking at the haggard and shapeless Mohua in front of him, Han Fei felt some heartache.


    Out of the mouth of Beiming toad, Han Fei saw Bai Li Yan at first sight. The second eye fell on Mohua. He was surprised and almost speechless!


    A Mafia robe. Like a little widow in mourning for her husband. The original tender and white face is now haggard. It looks not like a girl, but more like a little daughter-in-law!


    At this moment, Han Fei was moved.


    It is absolutely a miracle to meet a woman like Mohua in Xiuxian mainland. In a world that pursues personal interests, there are a lot of ruthless people, and there are too few women who value love and righteousness.


    Meet such a woman. The only right choice is not to push away, but to hold tightly!


    Han Fei hugged! Mohua''s heart is soft! It''s melting! Numb!


    In this life, even if you only have this moment, Mohua is willing!


    "Hum!" Cold hum came from Zhan Menger''s side. It was mo Xianer''s voice. The voice was unpleasant, even a little angry!


    Zhan Menger glanced at Han Fei, then looked at his master, and sighed in his heart.


    Hearing Mo Xianer''s cold hum, Han Fei patted Mohua''s fragrant shoulder and loosened his hands.


    Mohua''s pretty face was ruddy. After a shy smile, he turned his head and stood aside.


    "Han Fei!" Baili gave a sweet scold. The voice was not particularly loud, but full of tension. This fool. I won''t comfort you again!


    Han Fei certainly didn''t comfort! Because I can''t comfort this woman in front of me!


    Han Fei stood between Mohua and Baili Yanran and hugged Zhan Menger in a friendly way.


    "Sister meng''er!" Under the sun, Han Fei''s smile is charming and sweet. His eyes looking at Zhan Menger are pure and clear.


    This fairy woman. Han Fei''s heartfelt respect. Without Zhen Cheng, Han Fei really wants to take good care of her all his life. No, more correctly, if Zhen Cheng doesn''t dream one day, Han Fei is willing to take care of her all her life. Like a sister!


    "It''s all right!" Zhan Menger nodded and winked to convey his current situation.


    Han Fei is not stupid.


    Even if Zhan Menger doesn''t wink, Han Fei knows her situation is bad. Mo xian''er has the ability to fight Beiming toad. There''s no need to talk about cultivation!


    Mo xian''er was ignored again!


    Since Han Fei appeared, there are only four women here. Hug, kiss, ask, I was ranked last.


    "See you, master!" Han Fei bowed down to meet him after he restrained his playful look. He behaved appropriately, without the previous wanton debauchery¡° I was a little excited when I saw my relatives. If you offended the elder just now, don''t blame me! "


    No problem!


    Han Fei''s words make sense everywhere. Even in Xianzu, Han Fei has no problem doing so!


    After a near death, first hug your own woman, bow your head, kiss and greet your elders. What''s the problem!


    It''s just that Mo Xianer doesn''t think so!


    Mo Xianer wants to come. Han Fei can enter the body of Beiming toad. It''s his own creation! Of course, if there are other factors in it, only Mo Xianer knows.


    Compared with Mohua and Baili Yanran, Mo Xianer is certainly not infatuated with Han Fei. In the past few months since Han Fei disappeared, Mo Xianer only thought about it occasionally. There was no emotion at all!


    However, beautiful women are most likely to make a fatal mistake!


    That is, when she sees the same beautiful woman holding the same man, she will naturally think that man is excellent.


    Now. Mo Xianer''s mood is like this! Not because of love and angry, but because of empathy, my heart gave birth to a strange emotion!


    "Han Fei, you have passed the examination of Xianzu. From now on, you have become a member of Xianzu!" Mo Xianer alleviated his anger and announced a decision coldly!


    Hum! I won''t let you get together!


    Of course, Mo xian''er will not lower his status. Mo xian''er doesn''t like to rob men with Mohua and bailiyan. In Mo xian''er''s mind, young and excellent men should pester themselves in vain!


    As long as Han Fei is brought to Xianzu, Baili Yanran and Mohua can only stare!


    "I''m not going!" Han Fei smiled, looked indifferent and refused gently!


    Baili Yan''s eyes lit up!


    Mohua has a rose like smile around her mouth!


    On the fairy like face of Zhan Menger, there is a rare expression of appreciation!


    This is a man. He has his own ideas and principles!


    Mo Xianer was stunned!


    The Terran refused the invitation of the fairy! How is that possible! Isn''t Terran trying to get into Xianzu? Now he gave it to the Han Aircraft Association, and he refused!


    Mo xian''er thought of Han Fei''s excited expression, Han Fei''s excited kneeling and thanking, and the angry and sad expressions of Bai Li Yan Ran and Mo Hua.


    However, she didn''t expect that Han Fei refused himself, and there was an indifferent expression on his mouth!


    "Say it again?" Mo xian''er was angry, and his voice suddenly became cold!

 Chapter 1264

    "I''m not going to Xianzu!" Han Fei''s voice was loud and calm, staring at Mo xian''er''s eyes and repeating word by word¡° My talent is not good. Give this opportunity to others! "


    This time, Mo Xianer heard clearly.


    "The fairy family recruits people. You don''t do what you want! You have to go if you don''t! " Mo xian''er was angry. Han Fei refused such a good opportunity. Isn''t this a public slap in the face?


    "And the rules?" Han Fei smiled. "There are countless capable people in Xiuxian mainland. Why do you have to choose me? In addition to being handsome, kind-hearted, not greedy for money and not lecherous, I don''t seem to have any advantages. Why did you choose me? "


    Baili Yanran almost laughed. Her beautiful eyes stared at Han Fei, and her heart tightened in an instant.


    Is this another refusal or another seduction?


    shame on you!


    The Immortal King of Beiming scolded! Fortunately, the sound is not loud! Han Fei must keep his promise. You can''t provoke your daughter or go to the fairy family, otherwise you will never be polite!


    Over the past few months, Beiming Xianjun has learned something about Han Fei. When they were idle and bored, they really exchanged their private lives.


    Beiming Xianjun and Han Fei reached cooperation, one of the important conditions. It''s about my daughter!


    Han Fei can''t go to Xianzu! Don''t provoke your daughter!


    Han Fei readily agreed! To tell you the truth, Han Fei really doesn''t pay much attention to whether to go to Xianzu or not.


    Xiuxian mainland hasn''t figured it out yet. Go to the fairy family and install a grandson!


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Mo Xianer would let himself go! Women, how can they be so obsessed when they see handsome men!


    Han Fei feels very dangerous because his beauty is coveted by Mo Xianer!


    However, in front of Baili Yanran and Mohua, Han Fei must be tough and domineering! Men must be hard. Be strong, or women won''t like it!


    Mohua wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh! Over the past few months, Mohua has not made any progress in his cultivation in order to find Han Fei. Thinking that he only had the cultivation in the early stage of integration, Mohua was a little ashamed.


    Of course, Mohua is not the kind of woman who easily admits defeat. Han Fei''s kiss was a catalyst for Mohua. The mood calmed down, and Mohua believed that he could soon break through to the later stage of the fit.


    Mohua is worried about Han Fei! Because Han Fei''s refusal angered Mo xian''er, it was a very dangerous thing.


    Looking at Han Fei''s shameless appearance, Mo Xianer really wants to smoke him! In Xianzu, there are more handsome men than Han Feichang with high cultivation! Mo Xianer''s most regretful thing now is that he shouldn''t openly invite Han Fei!


    Now it''s rejected. It''s hard to ride a tiger. If Han Fei is allowed to do whatever he wants, what is his prestige? However, if Han Fei is really caught back, this guy may cause trouble!


    "All right! Then I''ll go! It''s all a tourist distraction! But I''ll take them both! " Before Mo Xianer could give an answer, Han Fei opened his mouth. 180 degree turn, Han Fei wants to go to Xianzu!


    However, hearing Han Fei''s conditions, Mo Xianer''s lungs were almost burst with anger!


    "Xianzu is not someone who can go if he wants to!" Mo xian''er held back his anger and glanced at Bai Li Yan Ran and Mo Hua, "they are not qualified!"


    It hurts. However, Mo Xianer is also telling the truth! If you want to enter the fairy family, you must achieve cultivation!


    Although you can make exceptions, you also need to have a skill. Baili Yanran and Mohua looked at each other and smiled coldly to express their anger, but they didn''t say much!


    "I''m not qualified!" Han Fei could not see anger and joy on his face and said calmly, "I''m not qualified enough to go. Why can they go? Is it difficult for the fairy family to lack men? "


    Han Fei''s words seem calm, but in fact they are full of ridicule and irony.


    "Nonsense!" Mo xian''er drank angrily. In the later stage of Mahayana, the pressure of Lao Zu swept in front of Han Fei. However, Mo Xianer was not in a hurry to teach a lesson. He just wanted to see what accomplishments Han Fei had now!


    "Late fit?" Looking at it, Mo xian''er exclaimed, "you didn''t break through the Mahayana?"


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head with certainty. He didn''t even have a painful expression of failure on his face. "Thief God was jealous of me and almost split me to death. How can I enter the Mahayana period!"


    Zhan Menger was also stunned. His divine knowledge scanned and found that Han Fei really didn''t have the authority of his ancestors in Mahayana. Scanning Dantian is still the cultivation in the later stage of combination!


    "How is this possible!" Mo xian''er didn''t understand, "under the nine heavy thunder robbery, as long as you don''t die, the friar can break through to the next stage. Why can''t you!"


    "My talent is not good!" Han Fei replied solemnly, "so. Please take back your kindness. I really can''t go to the fairy family! In fact, I''ve been cut into useless people by thunder robbery. I can only spend the rest of my life in Xiuxian mainland! Although I also want to go to Xianzu to see it, it''s a shame that I''ve gone now! It''s not easy for the special envoy to come to Xiuxian mainland. He can''t take a piece of garbage back! "


    Han Fei''s explanation was watertight, and Mo Xianer was embarrassed. However, it''s really depressing to take back what I just said!


    Mo Xianer has the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. He looks at it again and confirms repeatedly that Han Fei is still in the later stage of Mahayana! Mo Xianer looked at Zhan Menger, who nodded and said that his result was the same as hers!


    "I''ll handle your business! Go or not. We''ll discuss it later! " Mo Xianer doesn''t want to be exploited by Han Fei. In the cultivation world, there are many ways to hide cultivation accomplishments. Han Fei is so cunning and can''t tell what secret method he has adopted. It''s not necessarily to hide cultivation accomplishments!


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded in embarrassment, "I really can''t go to the fairy family. I hope the special envoy can say a lot of good words and leave me a way to live!"


    Han Fei doesn''t want to argue with Mo Xianer. Good men don''t fight with women is only a small aspect. The key is that they don''t have to be able to fight. Moreover, the old beast of Beiming Xianjun is watching himself!


    Whether Han Fei can go to the fairy family. This is the only way for the time being. Mo xian''er didn''t want to entangle any more. After a few more questions, his eyes fell on the Beiming toad!


    "Beiming Xianjun, now that you''re out of trouble, don''t hide your head and show your tail!" Mo xian''er''s voice was cold and stared at the command of Beiming toad¡° This time, because you didn''t guard the fairy channel, the channel collapsed. This crime needs you to bear! "


    Hearing that the fairy channel collapsed, Han Fei''s mouth moved for a moment, and a sly light flashed in his eyes.


    The passage of the fairy family collapsed, which is a good thing for Beiming Xianjun. If your daughter can''t go back, don''t worry. The longer it takes, the better!


    As for what kind of criminal responsibility to bear, Beiming Xianjun doesn''t care. The fairy rope was broken and his body was out of trouble. Now I just have to do one thing to repair the body of Beiming toad. As long as the Buddha recovers, even if Mo Li worries about coming one day. I''m not afraid!


    It''s just that I''m powerless to repair my body. I need Han Fei''s help!


    Hiding underground for so many days, the main worry is that Mo Liyou comes to Xiuxian continent. Now, the fairy channel has collapsed. Don''t leave worry!


    Thief God finally opened his eyes and gave himself a chance to breathe and adjust!


    Beiming Xianjun thought for a moment and floated out. A green shirt. It''s the same style as Han Fei. However, the Immortal King of Beiming was tall and put on this small Taoist robe. It''s a little tight and lacks the beauty of drift.


    The soul of the Immortal King of the northern underworld is wearing clothes. It looks very strange. In the view of outsiders, Beiming Xianju is superfluous.


    However, Beiming Xianjun must do so, because he is mo Xianer''s father and can''t come out naked to see his daughter!


    Beiming Xianjun is suspended on Han Fei''s side and stares at Mo xian''er with a dignified look. At the moment, Beiming Xianjun''s mood is very excited, because he wants to tell Mo xian''er that I am your biological father!


    Mo xian''er''s veiled face trembled slightly when he saw the Immortal King coming out of the north. It''s not the first time Mo Xianer has seen a person of Xianjun level. Although the tortured Beiming Immortal King did not release hostility, he still gave Mo Xianer a strong sense of oppression!


    Mo xian''er didn''t dare to do it easily. In the eyes of Xianjun, killing a Mahayana ancestor was a matter of raising his hand.


    Holding the stringless Pipa in his arms is mo Xianer''s greatest dependence. This stringless Pipa was given to him by his father Mo Liyou. It is very useful to deal with monsters.


    At least, it''s very effective to deal with Beiming Xianjun. The weapon Mo Xianer used in the last duel in the Soul Valley was the stringless Pipa!


    "Little girl, what guilt do I have to bear?" Beiming Xianjun spoke. The voice was flat and the mood gradually returned to calm. The stringless Pipa is known to the Immortal King of the north. Mo Liyou, the object of xian''er''s mother, actually urged her daughter to take it out against her father.


    At the moment, the Immortal King of the northern underworld is full of anger. One of the things he wants to do most is to kill Mo Liyou and wash Mo''s family with blood.


    However, his daughter grew up in Mo''s house. Even if one day, her relationship with her daughter really wants to be known, will she recognize that her father is a problem!


    Beiming Xianjun never felt ashamed of being born in the demon family. However, when he saw his daughter, his heart was full of anxiety.


    "Because of you and Han Fei, the fairy channel collapsed! Before the fairy family reopens the channel, you two must find a way to restore the channel and make up for your mistakes! Otherwise, after the fairy family repairs the channel, the mistake you two have committed is a capital crime! "


    "I can prove what you did, or you didn''t do anything! For your own safety, I advise you to do as I ask! "


    Mo xian''er thought for a moment and gave a reasonably reasonable reason.


    Han Fei didn''t deliberately destroy the fairy channel. However, those Xianzu people will never think so. After the fairy channel is repaired, those who bear the brunt of the disaster will certainly bear the blame.


    Mo xian''er felt that he was kind enough to do so. Remind Han Fei to be obedient and remind the Beiming immortal to dress the monarchs and ministers.


    "What if I don''t agree?" The Immortal King of the northern underworld looked cold and resolute when he spoke, "I''m not a fairy anymore. Why do I have to consider for the fairy! What do I have to do with repairing the fairy channel! "


    "I won''t agree!" Han Fei raised his head, straightened his chest and added proudly. He glanced at Mo xian''er with pride in his eyes!


    "You -" Mo xian''er blushed with anger and felt that he had been molested by Han Fei. He scolded, and the stringless Pipa sounded the sound of killing!

 Chapter 1265

    Han Fei doesn''t want to fight.


    Seeing Mo Xianer''s hand, Han Fei dodged naturally.


    Beiming Xianju also wants to hide. After all, it''s his daughter. Two men, extremely tacit understanding, you retreat I also retreat, you faster I faster!


    The sound of killing and cutting of the stringless Pipa suddenly condensed into wind blades and flew to Xianjun and Hanfei in the north.


    During the Mahayana period, the old master shot, and the aura around him gathered here quickly.


    Zhan Menger''s body flew up and covered in front of Mohua and bailiyan. The sleeves of Taoist robes danced and sent the two women to a safe place!


    "Smelly woman!" Han feihuo scolded angrily and raised his arm to fight back!


    "What do you want to do!" The Immortal King in the North sent a message, "who did you scold just now?"


    "Han Fei grinned¡° You, I didn''t scold you. What are you nervous about! I raised my hand to protect myself. What''s the matter? "


    "That''s my daughter!" The Immortal King of Beiming retreated and angrily reminded him!


    "Don''t deceive yourself!" Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "you don''t see what you look like! Look at Mo Xianer again -- "


    Took a look at Mo xian''er. I found that people''s faces were covered with black gauze. Although I could see the outline clearly, I couldn''t see the appearance clearly!


    "It should be your daughter. Know you look ugly and put a diaper on your face! "


    "You fart!" In the world, any father will be angry when he hears words humiliating his daughter. Beiming Xianju was no exception. He roared and raised his hand to attack Han Fei!


    "You can think clearly! If you hurt me, you won''t want to repair it! The fairy channel collapsed, for you. This is a rare opportunity! Your daughter can''t go back. You two can cultivate father daughter relationship! I really don''t understand. What else do you worry about! Can''t you, a fairy king, even the late ancestors of Mahayana can''t control it! There may be only one chance. Don''t waste your time! "


    Han Fei explained the stakes in a few words. Beiming Xianjun was not stupid. He raised his palm and shook it, roaring at hundreds of wind blades in front of them.


    Mo xian''er didn''t really want to attack, but when he saw Han Fei and Beiming Xianjun retreating one after another with a cold face, he attacked more vigorously.


    Moreover, Mo Xianer could see that Han Fei was communicating with Beiming Xianjun, and his anger was even worse.


    "Stop!" Seeing Han Fei''s furtive expression, Mo xian''er became more angry, yelled loudly, and shot faster!


    The stringless Pipa sends out notes and turns into various weapons to attack Han Fei and Beiming Xianjun.


    "Enough!" Beiming Xianjun didn''t like this passive way of being beaten. He stopped and raised his hand to send out a huge net that condensed the white frost.


    The huge net immediately covered Mo Xianer''s position, poured down and quickly wrapped Mo Xianer tightly.


    Mo xian''er subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to stop it. However, the speed of the white frost giant net was so fast that it didn''t enter her body in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, Mo xian''er stopped moving! The body was frozen instantly, and even the expression on her face was clearly visible.


    "Poop!"


    Mo Xianer''s empty body quickly fell to the ground, and Zhan Menger hesitated a little. Come and catch it quickly.


    At the moment of touching Mo Xianer''s body, Zhan Menger''s delicate body trembled violently. That cold, as if from outside, cold to the soul and divine consciousness, which is irresistible.


    "You are cruel enough!" The harsh noise disappeared. Mo Xianer was frozen. Han Fei stopped behind Beiming Xianjun and gave a thumbs up¡° admire! I can''t bear it if it were me! "


    "Shut up!" The Immortal King of the North Hades yelled and glared at Han Fei. If Mo xian''er heard his dialogue with Han Fei and knew the truth, he would be in trouble!


    The title of Beiming Immortal King is not a show. Beiming toad comes from the northernmost part of the fairy family. It is a world of ice and snow. Toads should not have survived.


    Beiming toad is an exception. It has lived for thousands of years where it shouldn''t live. By chance, he gained the power of Beiming frost and became a demon repair.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, Beiming toad came out of the ice and snow world and entered the fairy family. After many years of hard cultivation, he gradually became famous.


    If you don''t know Mo Liyou, Beiming Xianjun is now the same task as xianzun. Unexpectedly, a banquet, a wrong encounter, caused the tragedy of Beiming Xianjun''s life!


    After Mo Liyou trapped the Immortal King in the north, he put his original statue at the passage between the fairy family and Xiuxian continent. On the one hand, it is punishment. On the other hand, it also wants to dispel the ice cold smell of the northern underworld toad.


    Over the years, because of the high temperature of Xiuxian continent, the frost power of Beiming toad has weakened a lot. This is why the Soul Valley is always white fog.


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although there is not much left of the frost power of the Immortal King of the north, it''s nothing to say to subdue Mo xian''er!


    In the later period of Mahayana, the ancestors could not resist the frost of Beiming Xianju. We can imagine how terrible the combat power was when Beiming Xianjun was at its peak.


    Although Han Fei laughed and joked, he was surprised in his eyes!


    It seems. A few months ago, when the Immortal King of Beiming fought with Mo Xianer, he could only be regarded as playing. What the Immortal King of the North Hades cared about at that time was not fighting, but the monks who came to die.


    Han Fei can be sure that Beiming Xianjun left himself and others deliberately, because it needs someone to make a breakthrough, attract thunder and fire, and solve the bundle of immortal rope!


    The frost on Mo xian''er''s body gradually disappeared, and the whole person was still shivering. His eyes were full of hate. He stared at the Immortal King in the north and wanted to say something angrily, but his mouth trembled, but he couldn''t say it!


    Cold! Mo Xianer is not only cold in body, but also cold in heart!


    Mo Xianer is afraid! Because at that moment, he completely lost his resistance. If Beiming Xianjun wanted to kill himself, it would be easy.


    And this. It''s not the strongest fighting power of Beiming Xianjun. You know, the Immortal King of the northern underworld is still seriously injured.


    The soul of the Immortal King of the northern underworld is so terrible. If its mind and spirit are one, then¡ª¡ª


    Mo Xianer dare not think about it! At the moment, she is not allowed to think more. Get rid of distractions and fully operate the skill. After a layer of virtual sweat appeared on the skin surface, the feeling of freezing gradually disappeared!


    "Hum!" Han Fei stepped forward and stood in front of Beiming Xianjun¡° I''ll tell you, don''t provoke me, you just don''t listen! How about now? It''s frozen! Ha ha -- "


    "Fairy envoy? I bah! Let me see, you''re a psycho. Relying on his own cleverness, he came out and pretended to be the special envoy of the fairy family, cheating on food, drinking and men! "


    "You must covet my beauty, don''t you? I tell you, Han Fei is definitely not a playful man! I Han Fei is indomitable. Even if you catch me, take off my clothes and force me to go to bed, I will never promise! "


    ¡­¡­


    For more than six months, Han Fei is going crazy. Now, with such a good performance opportunity, how can Han Fei let go easily! So Han Fei took out his ability to insult Liu Yazi, Tang Yi and others and pointed to Mo Xianer to scold!


    The Immortal King of Beiming was so angry that he turned red and left with the last throw of his sleeves.


    It''s not the first time Mohua has heard Han Fei curse. Although this time it''s very elegant and restrained, but. Still so ugly!


    Baili looked at Han Fei with a smile, bit his lips and swore that he would leave with Han Fei when the Xiuxian mainland was over. The quality of men who have not read books is too poor. Go to Yancheng and find a university to let him tutor cultural knowledge!


    "Shut up!" Zhan Menger couldn''t listen anymore. After staring at Han Fei, a talent shut up in dismay, then turned to greet the two women and walked towards the huge body of Beiming toad.


    What Beiming Xianjun should do. It''s all done. Han Fei now needs to fulfill his promise - to repair the huge body of Beiming toad!


    Staring at Han Fei''s back, Mo Xianer''s silver teeth bit his lips. From small to large, Mo Xianer suffered such humiliation for the first time. It''s not a shame to lose to Beiming Xianjun.


    However, as the special envoy of the fairy family, he was scolded by Han Fei as a fake special envoy who cheated men on food, drink and drink!


    This tone, Mo xian''er can''t swallow it!


    However, Mo Xianer can''t move now. Even if he wants to rush over and repair Han Fei, his body is frozen!


    Xiuxian mainland has rich aura, but lacks the Qi of heavenly pulse. Without the Qi of heavenly pulse, it will be extremely difficult for Mo Xianer to recover his cultivation. Moreover, before restoring cultivation, you need to force the Beiming frost out of your body. Otherwise, cultivation will be suppressed, and you may not be able to beat Han Fei!


    Zhan Menger glanced at Mo Xianer, and the cherry lips wriggled to comfort her. After a little thought, Zhan Menger chose to give up. Although the palm is placed on Mo Xianer''s back heart, it can''t help.


    Xianjun, that is a supreme existence. Maybe you can''t reach that realm all your life!


    But what about Han Fei? Looking at Han Fei with his hands on his back and shaking his head, Zhan Menger was confused!


    After nine times of thunder robbery, didn''t Han Fei really break through the Mahayana period?


    impossible!


    Such a vain thing will never exist! However, considering the huge Tianwei sword, it is entirely possible that Han Fei was seriously injured!


    "Your body can''t be repaired!" A moment later, Han Fei''s resolute voice came from the distance.


    "Say it again?" Imperceptibly as like as two peas, the North Yin emperor was angry and unconsciously told the same words as Mo Xian.


    "Your body can''t be repaired!" Han Fei is not afraid. This time, his answer is louder, louder and clearer¡° Listen to my advice and give up! "


    "Impossible!" Beiming Xianju roared, "Han Fei, if you can''t repair my body, I''ll crush your head and kill your woman immediately!"


    The mild and warm scene of the previous moment has become tense in the next second!

 Chapter 1266

    "You always calm down!" Han Fei''s smile was mild, "often excited, which is bad for cardiovascular system. If there''s any blockage or hiccup, it really doesn''t need to be repaired! "


    "Hum!" Beiming Xianju gave Han Fei a big white eye to express his dissatisfaction¡° I ask again, can you fix it? "


    "Difficult!" Han Fei frowned, looked at the body of Beiming toad and said, "your body is too big. It must take a long time to repair! Moreover, repairing the body is the same as repairing the house. There are so many holes in your body. Some meat is rotten and smelly. Do you need disinfection? Look at your body, so big. The drugs needed are immeasurable! I''m not helpless, but I don''t have natural materials and earth treasures, so -- "


    "Say! What do you need! " Beiming Xianjun understands that Han Fei is asking for benefits¡° You can tell me what medicine you need. I''ll collect it! "


    "Not just medicinal materials!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and felt that Beiming Xianjun was not stupid. He just reminded him that he would understand. However, medicinal materials are used to heal Beiming toad. As a doctor, you should always charge some red envelopes and operation fees!


    "What else do you need?" Beiming Xianjun was very impatient. "I hate you who hesitate. Don''t always chirp about what you want. Finish in one breath! "


    "I can''t say it all in one breath!" Han Fei smiled at Beiming Xianjun, reached into his arms and touched a tiger skin.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei stepped forward and stuffed the tiger skin into Beiming Xianjun''s hand. "After collecting it according to the above, you can repair your body! As for the need for manpower, I''m trying to find a way! "


    Beiming Xianjun knows this tiger skin. In the underground, when Han Fei is idle and bored, he often lies on the tiger skin alone, humming songs and scribbling! Beiming Xianjun took the tiger skin suspiciously. After unfolding it, he only looked at it and became angry!


    "A hundred top-grade flying swords! A hundred top-grade long guns! A thousand bottles of top-grade Chuang Lingdan! Level 12 tiger gall 100! A thousand ginseng for a thousand years!... "


    On such a big tiger skin, this small character is written densely, with iron pen and silver hook, neat and atmospheric. I have to say, Han Fei still has some calligraphy skills!


    However, seeing the above content, the lungs of Beiming Xianjun burst with anger!


    Those precious medicinal materials are understandable. Han Fei needs all kinds of top-grade weapons to treat his body. These things are worthless in the fairy family. However, in Xiuxian mainland, if you want to collect these things, you can''t do it in three or five years!


    "I have a few more!" Han missile the skirt of the ballistic robe, ignoring the anger of the northern Immortal King, "after you collect all the things on the tiger skin, I''ll give you the leopard skin and the wolf skin!"


    "I skinned you!" Beiming Xianjun''s eyes were burning, and he felt cheated¡° You mess is not a cure at all! "


    "Hula!" Beiming Xianjun endured the impulse to crush Han Fei. Throw the tiger skin back to Han Fei¡° Anyway, I don''t care. You must repair my body, or - hum -- "


    Beiming Xianjun''s eyes fell on Baili Yanran and Mohua, thinking whether to take these two women as hostages first!


    "Yes!" Han Fei was not angry. "Since you are not satisfied with my prescription, you say, I will do it! I''ll treat you as you say. I''ll cut as you say. What do you think? "


    Han Fei spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders! He rolled the tiger''s skin into a tube with both hands and put it in his arms. It was completely irrelevant to me.


    Beiming Xianjun was so angry that his lips trembled. If you know how to repair your body, you still need to be humble to Han Fei. Monster cultivation. Originally, it was based on physical training. From the beginning of cultivation, the original master of Beiming Xianjun had not suffered such a heavy blow!


    Looking at his own Buddha who can barely poke out his head, how can Beiming Xianjun say the way of treatment!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum! " Beiming Xianjun''s face changed, his iron was ugly, his chest fluctuated, he was angry like a wild boar, his fists were creaking, but he had nothing to do with Han Fei!


    "Alas!" Seeing that Beiming Xianju was speechless, Han Fei sighed, "speaking of it, I am also a patient! I count on you to protect me when the nine thunderstorms come. How did it turn out? I was almost stabbed to death by the mighty sword that day! In order to help you cure your illness, I took great pains to develop such an unnatural prescription. Not only are you ungrateful, you don''t trust me! Can you tell me how to treat this disease? "


    "Your prescription is not a cure at all!" The Immortal King of the North Hades looked gloomy. "There''s no need for top-grade flying sword and top-grade long gun for treatment!"


    "Pedantic!" Han Fei scolded, pointed to the huge body of Beiming toad and asked, "look at your body? So much rotten meat, do you want to cut it out? You won''t tell me to chop with a kitchen knife! I want to use ordinary flying sword. Look at your body and those broken muscles and bones. Can ordinary flying sword scissors cut it off? "


    "--" with Han Fei''s explanation, Beiming Xianjun was completely speechless!


    In the distance, Zhan Menger, Baili Yanran and Mohua nodded one after another. The three women showed disdain for their distrust of Beiming Xianju! This old man is really not a thing. Han Fei helped cure the disease. He also doubted this and that! Is Han Fei the kind of greedy person?


    Thinking of greed for money, the three beauties really have no bottom in their hearts! Han Fei is notorious for his greed for money and lust!


    "Top grade spear and Millennium spider silk, how can you even?" Beiming Xianjun didn''t look at the list of drugs carefully. He didn''t remember many kinds. "The top-grade flying sword is used to cut. It makes sense to you. What''s the use of the long gun?"


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled gently and said indifferently¡° After cutting, do you need to sew? You have rough skin and thick flesh. Can you sew it with an embroidery needle? Your lump of meat doesn''t need Millennium spider silk. Do you sew it with silk thread? Let me tell you. Everything I write here will eventually be used on you! I want 100 top-grade long guns. I''m also worried about breaking during the operation. Your body is too strong. It''s really troublesome to repair! Actually. You''d better listen to my advice and don''t repair your body! Find a stronger man, live the monster, take the body and practice again! "


    "No!" Beiming Xianjun refused without hesitation, clenched his teeth and said, "give me the drug list and I''ll see it again!"


    "Don''t hit me again this time! I have a temper! " Han Fei looked solemn. "We were robbed and split by jiuzhong thunder together. It''s a common sorrow. Otherwise, that fool would do such a laborious and thankless thing!"


    Han Fei finished and threw the tiger skin in his hand to Beiming Xianjun. After thinking about it, he threw more than ten volumes of leopard skin, wolf skin, pig skin and dog skin to Beiming Xianjun!


    This time, Beiming Xianjun didn''t get angry and looked at it one by one.


    When more than a dozen monster skins were finished, a rare treasure book was almost loaded in the mind of Beiming Xianjun. Nearly 10000 kinds of materials, each of which is so precious! If you collect all this, you can''t finish it every ten or eight years!


    Moreover, what makes Beiming Xianjun more headache is that many of these materials and drugs have never been heard of before. How to find it!


    "Here you are!" Han Fei smilingly sent another monster skin map, "Xianjun, you can find it according to the mark on this map. You should be able to collect all the materials soon!"


    Beiming Xianjun was trying to curse angrily. After hearing Han Fei''s explanation, he couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    After taking the small monster skin and opening it, I saw ten big characters written on it.


    One word is in the middle, and nine words are divided into three groups to form a Pinyin. I saw the monster skin written on it, Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace! Centered position. It''s written with a big word "grab"!


    Tianmo sect understands!


    Han Fei smiled!


    "Go get it! Go and get back quickly. I''m ready for your treatment! " Han Fei waved his hand and ignored the Immortal King of Beiming. He jumped on the big head of Beiming toad and knocked East and West with a long gun, just like a Japanese devil entering the minefield!


    "Good!" This time, Beiming Xianjun readily agreed and tore the space away, leaving only a few women looking at Han Fei in surprise and admiration!


    What a wonderful man, who can make Xianjun obedient. Mohua looked at Han Fei, his clear eyes rippling with lake like worship!


    Shit! Hundreds of miles of sweet hearts have melted. If you can marry such a man in this life, you will be satisfied to die a hundred times!


    So, two women, one on the left and one on the right, just like two little nurses serving the old doctor, followed Han Fei behind, whispering and learning!


    Zhan Menger didn''t move. The corners of his mouth moved and rippled with a bitter smile. If Zhen Cheng had been as clever as Han Fei, maybe there would be no tragedy!


    "Bewitch the public!" Mo xian''er heard what Han Fei had just said. What did Han Fei explain to him that would make the Immortal King of Beiming obey his orders? Mo Xianer wanted to know.


    However, at the moment, the vitality in the body is still hard, and it is difficult to breathe deeply. After spitting and scolding, run the skill to continue healing!


    Mo Xianer vowed that when he was well, the first thing was to catch Han Fei, search for souls and interrogate him, and find out the relationship between him and Beiming Xianjun!


    When it was dark, a light fire was lit in the wild of the Soul Mountain, and even the smell of meat and wine drifted and stirred!

 Chapter 1267

    The life that modern people like most is not a life of extravagance and drunkenness; But three or five friends dance around the campfire, eat some meat, drink some wine and sing loudly!


    "Where did I come from and come here today. I am still me, no matter experiencing spring wind, autumn rain. We are all singing a song about life. The prelude has sounded, the plot is on, gathering and parting. Those who have gone through the road, loved people, the truth in exchange for tears, laugh at the gossip, and be the most real yourself... "


    Under the bright starry sky, Han Fei was drunk. Rare indulgence, wanton singing of life.


    Before, Han Fei heard this song and felt that the soil was dregs. After so many times of life and death, Han Fei naturally came up with the lyrics of this song in his mind.


    There was no accompaniment, but Han Fei sang with tears in his eyes.


    Baili Yanran cried. Lying on Han Fei''s shoulder, he smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth.


    Baili Yanran never dreamed that she would have a fairy tale future life. Similarly, Baili Yanran never thought that one day she would come to such a beautiful place in Xiuxian mainland and sing and roar wantonly!


    Han Fei is drunk! Baili Yan is crazy! They sang about life again and again. Out of tune, but they laugh back and forth!


    Mohua doesn''t understand why Han Fei cries and why Bai Liyan smiles. I just feel that when listening to Han Fei singing, my throat is also very uncomfortable.


    Zhan Menger is crazy. Looking at Han Fei, another picture came to mind. In those years, he and Zhen Cheng were trapped in the talisman array. In the dark cave, Zhen Cheng never sang a song for himself. Zhan Menger will never forget the lyrics of that song in his life!


    However, Zhan Menger knew that even if Zhen Cheng appeared in front of him one day, the previous passion had been smoothed by the years. Even if the emotion is still there, can the feelings of an 18-year-old girl come back?


    Keep a maiden face. It''s not so difficult in Xiuxian mainland. However, under the beautiful body, the heart is old, who can make it come back!


    Cultivating immortals in pursuit of longevity, but ignoring the enjoyment of life, is it gain or loss?


    "I''m so bored!" Mo Xianer wanted to practice and get rid of the suppression of Beiming frost on his cultivation as soon as possible. However, Han Fei''s voice like a broken Gong went straight into his ear.


    Mo xian''er couldn''t understand why Han Fei sang so hard. Bai Li Yan Ran and Mo Hua were still intoxicated!


    If you lit a fire late at night half a year ago, singing, drinking and eating barbecue, you will soon attract groups of monsters!


    Now, not to mention monsters, even mole ants and reptiles can''t see a few.


    The nine heavy thunder robbery six months ago almost turned over the whole soul mountain. The monster died and escaped. I don''t know how long it will take for the Soul Mountain to recover.


    Zhan Menger looked at Mo Xianer and smiled faintly. There was no comfort or explanation, because some things must be experienced in order to feel the beauty!


    His interest waned, and Han Fei''s singing stopped. I don''t know when, Baili Yanran fell asleep in Han Fei''s arms, with tears on her eyes and a smile on her mouth. The pain and joy perfectly depict a wonderful picture on that face!


    Mohua falls on Han Fei''s leg, his cheeks are shy, he wants to open his eyes and leave, but he doesn''t want to embarrass Han Fei!


    Han Fei is drunk. If he wants to embrace left and right, what can Mohua do!


    Mohua knows that maybe he can only get one knee of Han Fei. But what does that matter? Han Fei''s knee is enough to make himself satisfied and happy!


    Mohua''s eyes fight. He wants to sleep and doesn''t dare to sleep!


    At this time last night, I was worried about Han Fei; Tonight. I fell on Han Fei''s knee!


    Injustice!


    Mohua never dreamed that one day he would surrender to a man like a bird.


    "Han Fei, will you tell me your story?" Mohua was afraid to make a sound and worried about waking up Baili Yanran. Summon up courage and send a message to Han Fei. I want to hear him talk about the world with cars and planes!


    "Good!" Spirit wine can only numb the nerves, not the soul. Han Fei needs a listener if he wants to talk. Mohua is the most suitable one!


    So Han Fei began to tell his story. Tell about the childhood life of being left behind by a fast-moving train at a young age and accompanying Han Laogui to collect medicine all over the mountain.


    Han Fei also talked about the beauty and purity of Hangzhou Normal University, as well as those paragraphs of gratitude, resentment and hatred that could not clarify who was right and who was wrong.


    Kiln city competition, mistakenly entered the underground palace. The world of different space is also cleverly integrated into the story by Han Fei!


    Finally, Han Fei talked about how he had lived with Beiming Xianjun in the past six months and how to spend that dark underground life!


    No rendering, no whitewashing, but Mo Hua was sleepless. The voice of my heart surged and fluctuated, feeling the experience of a narrow life!


    Mohua understands why Han Fei sings that song about life again and again!


    I don''t know when Han Fei stopped! Mohua did not ask again, nor did he close his eyes as before.


    Compared with Han Fei, Mohua found his life too monotonous. The limited things that can be talked about are actually related to Han Fei!


    Lin Feng, the former senior brother, has now become a light symbol. If you don''t think about it deliberately, Mohua can''t even remember such a person!


    Mohua recalled that Mo Xianer was stunned. His eyes burst out and stared at Han Fei. He didn''t respond!


    Without fear, Han Fei pressed Mo xian''er with both hands and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that brother Fei didn''t eat rotten meat, but the toad of Beiming toad! Do you say it smells good? "


    "Ah --"


    The cry was not made by Mo Xianer. Hundreds of meters away, Bai Liyan and Mohua turned white. At the moment, they screamed and stared at Han Fei. They wanted to kill the damn man immediately. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the Beiming toad staring at herself wrongly. The two women turned around and retched, as if they were pregnant!


    "Ah --"


    This time, the cry was made by Mo Xianer, because the scarf on her face was torn away by Han Fei

 Chapter 1268

    "I was wrong?" Han Fei sat depressed on the back of Beiming toad and looked at the beautiful women in the distance who wanted to kill themselves!


    Han Fei doesn''t study much about food. Han Fei divided three levels simply.


    Eating cooked food is an ordinary realm, just for the sake of food; Eat raw and fierce, the realm is one level higher, and you can enjoy the delicious food in the world; Eat live, this is the highest level.


    When Han Fei walked alone in the mountains, he felt hungry and would catch live prey. Whether it''s a sika deer or a wild goat, after catching it, take a dagger and cut off the tender meat on the prey''s thigh. Then eat it hot.


    To outsiders, it''s cruel. But Han Fei felt that he had done good. Kill a sika deer and you can''t eat it all by yourself. Even if you roast it, you can only eat a little. In the end, most of them were thrown away, either eaten by other animals or rotted.


    If you cut yourself, there will be more meat and fewer blood vessels. The prey will not die. At best, it is only injured. Compared with death, the prey will certainly accept it! Besides, the prey will not be so stupid next time after such an injury. Will become more alert.


    For so many years in yinghun mountain, Han Fei often did so. Occasionally walking in the mountains and forests, you can also meet animals with scars on their thighs. Sure enough, Han Fei didn''t expect that when the animal saw himself, it ran and ran away frantically.


    Han Fei felt that he was really a kind man and a great hunter with love!


    But now, Han Fei has become the target of three women.


    "Yaya, women are so hypocritical!" Last night, when the barbecue was cooked, bailiyan and Mohua took over the barbecue with a smile. They didn''t ask where the meat came from. Today, they knew it. They shouted and shouted as if I had done something!


    "Isn''t toad meat delicious?" Han Fei thought about it carefully and felt that the toad meat he had processed was really fresh and tender, and there was no strange smell at all.


    "Damn it!" Han Fei found the reason. It''s Mo Xianer''s nonsense!


    "Tut tut!" Han Fei smiled. "His forehead is pretty good, but he didn''t kiss!"


    "It seems that father and daughter are really connected! After eating her father''s meat, Mo xian''er knew immediately! " Han Fei thought carefully and found a reason to convince himself, "if Mo Xianer is allowed to eat a few pieces of toad meat, how about Beiming Xianjun''s regret?"


    "Well! That''s a good idea! " Han Fei was excited, narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo xian''er who put on his scarf in the distance¡° Little girl, I asked you to be fierce with me. How dare you bite me! Let you know the power of brother Xiaofei! Hey, hey -- "


    In the distance, there are four beautiful women with beautiful faces staring at themselves with frost. Only a fool can accompany a toad to breathe and share fate!


    however. Han Fei is not in a hurry. Take out a low-grade long gun and symbolically check the body of Beiming toad.


    The Immortal King of Beiming has gone to rob the three immortal sects. Whoever dies or lives has nothing to do with himself anyway. Han Fei was very happy when he thought that the ancestors of the three immortals were bullied by Beiming Xianjun.


    What a wonderful idea, only I Han Fei can think of.


    "Grandmaster Penglai Pavilion, present the baby quickly!"


    "No? Hum! Let you know the power of Ben Xianjun! "


    "Where''s your baby, father of the demon sect? No, Hum, I''ll kick your little JJ! "


    "Old nun of Jiuxian palace, take out the baby quickly! Ah, what are you doing undressing! I don''t like your two soft things. Take out the real baby! "


    "Ha ha -"


    "Hey, hey -"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei muttered, imagining the picture of the three immortal ancestors being bullied, laughing like a madman!


    "Is he poisoned?" Mohua''s stomach is still churning. Every time she saw the Beiming toad, she felt sick.


    Han Fei sat quietly a moment ago. Now he jumped up and down, muttering and laughing. Mohua bit his lips and looked at Baili Yanran with worried eyes!


    "Can''t die!" Bai Liyan''s silver teeth are creaking. It''s depressing to think that he ate toad meat!


    Baili Yanran is different from Mohua. The hundred mile family is rich. From the sensible day, every meal of Baili Yanran is very fine.


    Even in Xiuxian mainland, bailiyan won''t eat like Han Fei. In order to practice, you should eat pills more often. Occasionally eat something to adjust, but also basically vegetarian.


    Last night because I was happy and drank wine. I ate a few pieces of meat.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei roasted the meat of Beiming toad.


    If it''s a sika deer or a wild goat, that''s all. Even the fish and seafood that bailiyan doesn''t like most is nothing. No matter how much you eat, you can''t eat toads!


    Toad wants swan meat!


    After knowing that she had eaten toad meat, this sentence repeatedly appeared in Bai Liyan''s mind. Now, the swan ate the toad!


    Han Fei has no reason. Baili Yanran doesn''t want to listen. Anyway, within ten days and a half months, I don''t want to talk to Han Fei''s dead man!


    What makes Bai Liyan more angry is that Han Fei has no consciousness of repentance. At the moment, he is still singing and dancing. He looks happy!


    It''s depressing enough to eat toad meat! Han Fei actually pressed Mo xian''er on the ground to kiss in front of his face, and lifted Mo xian''er''s scarf to peek!


    Han Fei, just can''t give him too many smiles! Otherwise, this playful man is in danger of promiscuity!


    Bai Liyan was in a bad mood. After a few simple answers, she closed her eyes and didn''t look at Han Fei or the poor Beiming toad.


    The Immortal King of Beiming left and left his true self. Although the Beiming toad breathed normally, it seemed to be asleep. The Beiming toad without divine knowledge and soul. Shoot there obediently, even if the fresh and tender meat is cut and roasted, it is ignorant!


    Mohua thought for a moment and turned around to meditate. I drank a lot of spirit wine last night. I ate the meat of Beiming toad again. It seems that my weakness symptoms have been alleviated a lot a few days ago. Near noon, I don''t know if it''s because I vomit too much. I really want to eat.


    However, think of the Beiming toad. Mohua took out a hunger pill and threw it into his mouth.


    Clear your heart and close your eyes, practice martial arts!


    "Menger, kill Han Fei!" Mo xian''er''s eyes disappeared and followed Han Fei. Each eye shot past, like a poisonous arrow!


    Think about being pressed on the ground by Han Fei, openly kissed his forehead and lifted his scarf, Mo Xianer was in a trance!


    I''m a fairy envoy! I was bullied by a man monk!


    How can we bear such grievances!


    However, Mo xian''er can only endure! After the body was frozen by the Immortal King of the north, the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Mahayana were sealed. Moreover, to Mo Xianer''s annoyance, Han Fei stuffed several colorful pills into his mouth!


    The stomach was uncomfortable, the blood was churning, and there was some heat. Mo Xianer was impetuous and urged Zhan Menger to kill Han Fei!


    no It''s not just killing! After killing, you''d better roast Han Fei and feed him to Beiming toad!


    "No!" Zhan Menger refused loudly and simply. This is not the first time. For more than two hours, Mo Xianer has said it countless times. Every dream is the same answer¡° Han Fei inherited the pill inheritance. We can''t even name the pills he gave you. If you kill Han Fei, you will also be implicated! "


    When Han Fei came around, Zhan Menger sat beside him. Han Fei''s boldness completely shocked Zhan Menger. So that when Zhan Menger came back, Han Fei had laughed and left!


    Zhan Menger didn''t expect that Han Fei would treat Mo Xianer like this! That''s the fairy envoy!


    But think about it. If Han Fei doesn''t do that, there seems to be no better way!


    Mo Xianer won''t mess around if she takes an unknown pill! In this way, when Mo Xianer let himself do things, he also had an excuse to shirk!


    A few months ago, forced by Mo Xianer, Zhan Menger recognized her as the Lord. In case Mo Xianer gives orders to do something to Han Fei and others, Zhan Menger is really embarrassed!


    Now, Zhan Menger can refuse righteously!


    "I don''t care! Even if I die right now, I recognize it! I must watch Han Fei die! " Mo xian''er''s black scarf fluttered in the wind, revealing his delicate and ecstatic little chin.


    "Calm down!" Zhan Menger smiled and comforted her gently. Mo xian''er stared at Zhan meng''er with depressed eyes, but he couldn''t criticize Zhan meng''er too much. His eyes locked on Han Fei''s back and used his eyes to vent his anger and dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1269

    Every man has a robber dream.


    The temptation of robbery to men is not so obvious. It is hidden in the deepest thought and in the bones.


    Robbery is even more common for people who practice truth. When monks sit down to chat and boast, the best conversation is to kill and seize treasure!


    Of course, killing is not the goal, and seizing treasure is the ultimate goal of monks.


    If you don''t kill, just rob the baby. The robber must consider the consequences.


    The things in the monk''s storage ring are all things against heaven. Magic weapons, flying swords, armor, pills, and things that can be put into the storage ring are definitely not ordinary flowers and plants on the roadside.


    Just ask. If someone wants to rob such a thing, will you give it?


    Therefore, the person who robs the baby must have terrible strength and under coercion. Let the other party hand over all the storage rings!


    The beloved was robbed. The robbed person must be angry. Although he is frightened on the surface, he must think that when I am strong, I will be robbed back. No matter how bad it is, you can kill your child and get revenge on your woman!


    Therefore, in the cultivation world, looting is often linked with killing. Only loot. If you don''t kill people, the consequences are too dangerous.


    Not to mention the cultivation world, in the secular world, ordinary hooligans may insert a shiny dagger into the victim''s chest after robbing property.


    Once the ugliness of human nature falls into the mud of self selfishness, the consequences are extremely terrible!


    Of course, if you stand at the peak of strength, robbery is actually a common happy thing!


    The Immortal King of Beiming sat in Penglai''s cave. In front of him, he knelt down and worshipped the more than 20 famous late Mahayana ancestors!


    A storage bag was placed in front of the Immortal King in the north. The opening of the storage bag is opened, and the black light in the storage bag flashes under the light of fluorite!


    Storage ring! Hundreds of storage rings are stacked in the storage bag!


    Those Mahayana ancestors kneeling on the ground, everyone''s hands are bare. At the moment, they looked respectfully at the Immortal King of Beiming, with a twinkling desire in their eyes!


    The fairy king of the fairy family came to Penglai Pavilion and entered the cave of Penglai''s ancestor without saying a word. Soon, the late Mahayana ancestors of Penglai Pavilion began to take action!


    At the moment, fine beads of sweat gushed out of Penglai''s forehead, looked at Beiming Xianjun, squirmed his lips and opened his mouth in a low voice!


    "Xianjun, we have collected the items you need! If you need anything else, just tell me, and I''ll do it right away! "


    "All right?" The Immortal King of the North Hades was happy, but his face did not change¡° No omission? "


    "No omission!" Penglai tried to recall it again, nodded solemnly and confirmed, "we don''t dare to ignore Xianjun''s orders!"


    Penglai ancestor''s speed is really not slow. It''s really not slow to collect all the things on the animal skin in three days.


    Compared with those precious medicinal materials, the biggest headache of Penglai ancestors was those messy things. A thousand pots of spirit wine for 300 years almost killed Penglai''s ancestors. Spirit wine doesn''t pay attention to the year. Most people like to drink it just brewed. For this thousand pots of spirit wine, Penglai''s father''s hair was almost white. He mobilized a large number of disciples and searched all the time around the sect door, so he gathered up the spirit wine!


    As for those top-grade magic weapons, it is not difficult for Penglai Pavilion.


    "Good!" The divine knowledge marks of the storage ring have been erased. The Immortal King of the North Ming scanned his eyes and knew that these people didn''t dare to deceive themselves¡° Ben Xianjun won''t take your things for nothing. Go ahead. If you have any requirements, I can help you! "


    "Xie Xianjun!" Hear that. Penglai ancestors were moved and almost cried. They led a group of ancestors to thank them loudly!


    "I have something else to say!" After collecting the materials, Beiming Xianjun can''t wait to go back. He collected it all when he arrived at only one sect door. Beiming Xianjun felt that the task was a little simple. Thinking that his own self can be repaired, Beiming Xianjun can''t wait to leave.


    However, when he took his things away, Beiming Xianjun was a little sorry.


    Originally, Beiming Xianjun had thought about it. If the people in Penglai Pavilion have any complaints and are determined not to hand over something, they can take the opportunity to kill these people and rob them.


    What makes Beiming Xianjun depressed is that these useless things look gentle and even compete to please! Those storage rings. A lot more baby, those items are no longer on the list. Needless to ask, those things must be filial to these people in front of us!


    Beiming Xianjun was very satisfied with the attitude of the ancestors of Penglai Pavilion. If the other party cooperates like this, he will lose his identity if he kills again!


    Besides, I didn''t come. Killing these monks in the later stage of Mahayana is not good for me!


    Beiming Xianjun thought and decided to give each other some benefits!


    "I heard. You are fighting the demon sect! I hate bullies most. I can help you destroy the ancestors of Tianmo sect. What do you think? "


    After waiting for a moment, the ancestor of Penglai Pavilion didn''t say his request. Beiming Xianjun was in a good mood and offered a good condition!


    Han Fei is a disciple of Tianmo sect! Beiming Xianjun can''t kill Han Fei for the time being, so go to Han Fei''s sect door to kill their Mahayana ancestors and let Tianmo sect destroy the sect!


    Beiming Xianjun felt that he would be happy to do so. Moreover, Penglai Pavilion people will certainly ask for it!


    "Don''t bother Xianjun!" The Grandmaster of Penglai Pavilion quickly kowtowed and thanked, and said loudly, "we 22 just want to follow Xianjun and pursue the way of longevity! The struggle between the sects. It''s all due to fame and wealth. It''s like passing clouds. Victory is not enough to be happy and defeat is not enough to be sad! Please accept me and serve you! "


    "Please accept me. We are willing to follow to the death! "


    With a basket of fish and a fishing rod in front of you, which one is better? For the starving people, that basket of fish is more practical; However, for the late Mahayana ancestors whose cultivation is difficult to improve again, the appearance of Beiming Xianjun opened the opportunity for them to enter the fairy family to preach!


    Junior friar. I certainly hope Penglai Pavilion will win, destroy the Tianmo sect and enjoy peace and happiness again!


    However, for the late Mahayana ancestors, the matter of zongmen has little to do with them! No matter what the outcome of the three wars is, they will not die! If Penglai Pavilion disappears, they will go to the door of victory, or live in seclusion in the mountains and practice by themselves!


    The cruelty of the war of the three immortals had little impact on the ancestors in the late Mahayana. Over the past few months since the war, disciples below the Mahayana period have been competing for life and death. There are symbolic gestures among the ancestors of the three Mahayana periods, which are still commensurate with Taoist friends in private!


    The arrival of the Immortal King in the North made Penglai and others crazy. Although there are a large number of things that the Immortal King of the North Ming asks for, they are not very precious. They are all common things, handy!


    Father Penglai expected that people of the level of Beiming Xianjun would be rewarded. So. Privately, I told my fellow disciples to be cautious and show no desire.


    As for the ultimate goal, that is to leave with Beiming Xianjun, enter the Xianzu and strive to become Xianjun!


    Beiming Xianjun was stunned and turned to understand the ideas of Penglai''s ancestors and others. In the past, the Immortal King of Beiming would hum coldly and guess their trick. Now, Beiming Xianjun really needs these people!


    Since you are willing to die. Then you can''t blame me!


    The collapse of the fairy channel must be temporary. Before long, the fairy channel will be restored. When Mo Liyou finds himself out of trouble, he will send his own disciples to spy. At that time, these people can become pawns!


    "Good!" Beiming Xianjun deliberately meditated for a long time, then pretended to be embarrassed and nodded, "I''ll give you a month to deal with the door and family. On the night of the full moon a month later, you will wait for me in the Soul Mountain!"


    The Immortal King of the North Ming said, waved his Taoist robe sleeves, took the storage bag and tore up the space to leave!


    "Congratulations to Xianjun! I''ll be there on time! " The grandfathers of Penglai were all overjoyed and loudly worshipped and thanked the empty seats! Think that you can follow Xianjun to Xianzu in a month. Penglai''s ancestors are happy!


    Three days later, similar cheers rang out in the cave of the old devil!


    Six days later, the place where the ancestors of the nine fairy palace gathered also sent out bursts of dragon chants and long screams!


    The war between the three immortals suddenly stopped! As if agreed in advance, the junior disciples of the three immortal sect quickly turned back to the sect after receiving the order.


    Demon clan, soul clan and ghost clan have light to dark. In order to compete for territory, a new war has begun!


    The names of demon family Xiang Tianhao, soul family soul emperor, Liu Yazi, ghost family ghost eye and ghost princess are spreading at a very fast speed!


    On the ruins of the heritage city, Nangong Waner and Zhen Shuai led tens of thousands of people to start the reconstruction of the city!


    The biggest beneficiary of this war was the Zhen family, who kept a low profile and collected a large number of scattered repairs.


    But there was no joy in the faces of all the Zhen family.


    Han Fei fell. There is no hope to save Zhen Cheng. What''s the significance of getting the whole Xiuxian continent!


    When the moon set, there was a proud laugh over the Soul Mountain. The ancestor of Beiming stepped on the void and came back with excitement!


    A bonfire is burning near the northern underworld toad. The rich smell of barbecue is far away, far away

 Chapter 1270

    The standard of good brothers is to eat meat together, drink together, and then go to bars and nightclubs together!


    Han Fei is certainly a good brother.


    Several women ignored themselves. Han Fei called a group of good brothers out to accompany him.


    This past week, Han Fei deliberately went far away, secretly ran back to different space and brought a group of people out.


    When Beiming Xianjun came back, Han Fei was leading more than 100 brothers to drink and eat meat!


    The spirit wine stored by Han Fei is almost finished, and there is still a lot of toad meat!


    Seeing Beiming Xianjun coming back, Han Fei quickly stood up and took more than 100 brothers to meet him.


    "Xian Jun, you''ve worked hard! Come on, eat meat and drink first. Talk about other things slowly! " After some greetings, Han Fei warmly invited!


    "Good! Good! " Things went surprisingly well. I also received more than 100 Mahayana men. It won''t be long. My men are coming!


    Seeing more than 100 people behind Han Fei, all of them are golden elixir friars, and they are not old enough, Beiming Xianjun doesn''t even bother to take a look. Han Fei said that it takes a lot of people to repair his body. These people must be Han Fei''s helpers.


    It''s really not easy for Han Fei to find more than 100 young people in this empty and desolate Soul Mountain area.


    See your own self still lying in the soil. The Immortal King of Beiming was relieved. Seeing the greasy roast meat on the grill, Beiming Xianjun''s appetite moved greatly.


    Beiming Xianjun, who was born in the demon family, doesn''t have so many scruples. He eats and drinks whenever he wants. He will never be as nervous as those human friars!


    Han Fei warmly greeted, and the more than 100 disciples in the golden elixir period also called the flatterer of Xianjun one by one. Beiming Xianjun ate meat, drank wine, and was happy!


    Mo Liyou didn''t catch up. The materials for repairing the body were all ready. Her daughter looked at herself not far away. How could Beiming Xianjun be unhappy!


    "Han Fei, you are really a talent!" After seven or eight pots of spirit wine, Beiming Xianjun got drunk and narrowed his eyes to praise Han Fei!


    "No! no way! Compared with Xianjun, I am a piece of wood! " Han Fei felt embarrassed and scratched his hair. "I didn''t do anything when you were away! It''s not like you. You have the ability to go out for a turn, so you can collect all the things! If I collect it, it will be difficult for me to collect it neatly for half my life! "


    "Your way is good! Direct enough, fun! " The Immortal King of Beiming laughed proudly, but it couldn''t be too obvious!


    "Where! where? I can''t do that. Anyone can think of it! The key is to have your cultivation strength! If I go, the gate will be smashed if I don''t go in! Xianjun, the three ancestors of Xianzong must kneel down to greet each other and rush to send things to you! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! You really got it! Come on, drink! Eat meat! " Beiming Xianjun was happier. He ate meat and drank a pot of wine in one breath.


    "Han Fei, this roast is good. Why haven''t I eaten it before?" Beiming Xianjun lost his wine pot, wiped his mouth and asked!


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled awkwardly, "Xianjun. To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten this meat before! After the recent discovery, I feel as delicious as dragon meat! Have you noticed that after eating this meat, you can obviously feel the vitality entering the body! "


    "Well! Feel it! " Beiming Xianjun nodded with a smile, "the meat is fat but not greasy. It tastes like vicissitudes of life, but the entrance is very fresh and tender! A soul like me can''t enjoy this kind of meat. I couldn''t help eating a lot today! Come on, what animal''s meat is this? "


    "You have. And very familiar! " Han Fei''s eyes moved. He didn''t hurry to tell Beiming Xianjun that what we ate was Beiming Toad''s meat!


    "Oh, yes!" Han Fei raised his hand and patted his forehead. "Xianjun, I''ve always had a problem. For a few days, I''ve been thinking about a problem! Your soul body can walk around. Even the power of law can be used. Why can''t you leave when you''re trapped in the fairy channel? "


    "You forgot to tie the fairy rope!" The Immortal King of the North Hades sighed, "the most rebellious function of tying immortal rope is not to bind the body, but because it can bring the body and soul together. Beiming toad is locked by a fairy rope. My soul can only move within a limited range! When you see me playing chess with Mo Liyou, it''s not a dream, but Mo Liyou deliberately brought you! "


    "Don''t leave worry to see me?" In Han Fei''s mind, there was still some impression of the kind old man with white beard. Han Fei really couldn''t understand that such a fairy old man could do such a cruel thing.


    "He wants to kill you! If I didn''t disagree, you would be dead! Remember what I said. Next time you meet him, be sure to run quickly! No matter what he says or promises, you can''t believe it. Can''t promise! "


    Of course, Beiming Xianjun can''t tell Han Fei. Mo Liyou wants you to get close to my daughter and get revenge on me! Of course, Beiming Xianjun can''t let Han Fei know. In fact, he wants to kill him.


    "Oh! Thank you for your help! Don''t worry, that old beast is a smiling tiger. The face is kind and cruel. I hate such people most! "


    "Just know! Thank you, no need! Mo Liyou is my enemy and your enemy. Cooperate and avenge him in the future! "


    "Yes! Revenge! " Han Fei picked up the wine pot and touched Beiming Xianjun, but he didn''t think so. If Mo Liyou wants to kill himself, how can Beiming Xianjun stop him. In the past few months underground, the most common requirement of Beiming Xianjun is to stay away from Mo Xianer!


    Obviously, the Immortal King of Beiming was worried that the word was close to Mo Xianer. Moliyou raised his enemy''s daughter and now comes to investigate himself. It seems that moliyou is planning a changing revenge plan.


    As for killing Mo Liyou, Han Fei didn''t even want to. Mo Liyou didn''t go to Xiuxian mainland or the secular world to kill himself. Why should he be an enemy of an immortal king?


    Beiming Xianjun''s words are false.


    The best way to meet a liar is not to expose it. But pretending not to know. Han Fei likes to play like this. When he has to, he will tell the other party that he is actually playing games with you!


    Perhaps because he grew up with Han Laogui, Han Fei had rich experience when he got along with the elderly. According to the old ghost, the uglier those old people look, the kinder their hearts are. contrary. Those old people who look like immortals are not very good when they are young!


    Han Fei always remembers this sentence. In the secular time, it has not played any role. To Xiuxian mainland, this sentence is very effective!


    Others don''t say, the soul emperor looks good, and the cruelty of his heart is unimaginable. There is also a ghost princess. She is so beautiful that she can kill people without blinking her eyes!


    "Han Fei, what meat did you eat just now? How do I feel sick in my stomach? " Beiming Xianjun is stubborn and continues to ask the source of barbecue!


    "The meat of Beiming toad! Ha ha! " Han Fei''s face smiled like a flower in an instant. He glanced at it and found that Beiming Xianjun just smiled. He didn''t do anything else.


    "If only my meat were so delicious!" The Immortal King of the North Hades looked at me, and there was no obvious change. Han Fei''s ability to joke was really not ordinary!


    "For hundreds of years of life, the body is a smelly skin bag! Humans are smart enough to eat the bodies of other races; In fact, it pollutes your body and leads to short life! Real powers, such as Xianjun, cultivate soul thoughts and divine knowledge. That smelly skin bag is not important at all! "


    Beiming Xianju nodded and agreed with Han Fei. After crossing the robbery and flying to the fairy world, the body has been reborn. For every friar, after entering Mahayana, his body is not important at all!


    Seeing Beiming Xianjun nodding his approval, Han Fei''s heart finally returned to its original position.


    "Xian Jun, in fact, what we eat is the meat of Beiming toad!" Han Fei restrained his smile, looked solemnly at Beiming Xianjun, and told the truth word by word¡° Really, I didn''t lie to you! Repeat a thousand times, that''s the answer! "


    The Immortal King of Beiming stared at Han Fei. After a long time, his soul disappeared. A moment later, the place where Han Fei sat raised a mud wave tens of meters high

 Chapter 1271

    "Boom! Boom! "


    Han Fei was surrounded by loud sounds on the ground, and more than 100 ancestors of the golden elixir period were lifted far away.


    "You deserve it!! Eat him! " Mo xian''er had been looking forward to this day for a long time. He saw the Beiming toad move and waved his hands excitedly and shouted, "the original master of Beiming Immortal King is roasted and eaten. If such a thing is sent back to Xiuxian mainland, he will be laughed off!"


    "Beiming Xianjun! Do it quickly and kill Han Fei! "


    Mo xian''er didn''t think it was too big, so he cheered loudly.


    Bailiyan and Mohua are nervous. Han Fei is too brave to cheat himself into eating toad meat. Unexpectedly, he let Beiming Xianjun eat himself!


    Anyone would go crazy! I ate my own meat. I can''t accept the fact, both psychologically and physiologically!


    Baili Yanran and Mohua can also retch. Beiming Xianjun didn''t even have a chance to retch. It is almost impossible for the soul body to enjoy food and want to vomit.


    Beiming Xianjun tossed about a lot, but he never launched a substantive attack. Under the strong pressure, Han Fei stood there, only slightly bent down, still smiling on his face.


    Beiming Xianjun was so angry that he had a toothache. The little beast pit himself like this. He could even laugh.


    "Han Fei - explain to me¡ª¡ª Boom -- "


    The mud wave is nearly 100 meters high. The anger in the chest of Beiming Xianjun has reached the critical point. If Han Fei can''t give a reasonable explanation, Beiming Xianjun will make Han Fei pay a price!


    "It hurts to be angry! If it affects the treatment, it''s not good! " Han Fei raised his hand. After trimming his short hair, he calmly motioned to Beiming Xianjun to ease his anger!


    "Treatment! Treatment! " The Immortal King of the North Hades said it twice in succession, his head buzzing, "I''ve lived a long time, and it''s the first time I''ve heard such bullshit logic! I''ll blow you seriously. You eat yourself and have a try! "


    "Boom!" Around Han Fei, there was a big pit in an instant. The fire and barbecue meat that were still barbecue disappeared without a trace. If it wasn''t for treatment, Beiming Xianjun really wanted to kill Han Fei immediately!


    "Kill him! Don''t listen to his nonsense! Beiming Xianjun, you are so old that you can''t even hear Han Fei lying? You really let me down! Catch Han Fei and search the soul! Soul searching! "


    Mo xian''er was excited when he saw the hand of the Immortal King in the north. However, after waiting for a moment, the Immortal King of Beiming had a loud thunder and a small rain. He didn''t Bang Han Fei every time.


    With the skill of Beiming Xianjun, killing ants will not deviate from the direction. Obviously, Beiming Xianjun doesn''t want to kill Han Fei!


    Mo xian''er didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity and shouted a reminder.


    "Shut up!" Although Beiming Xianjun was angry, he would not lose his cool. If Han Fei had no brain problem, he wouldn''t have done such a thing that he wanted to die.


    He ate his own meat and roasted it. After eating it, he didn''t run away and let himself eat it. If Han Fei doesn''t have enough reasons to convince himself, it doesn''t make sense at all.


    Why did Mo xian''er encourage him to kill Han Fei? The Immortal King of the North Hades hasn''t had time to think about it. He collected all the materials needed for treatment and killed Han Fei. Isn''t that stupid!


    Even if you want to kill Han Fei, you have to wait for Han Fei to repair his body.


    A moment later, the body of Beiming toad recovered, and Beiming Xianjun fell in front of Han Fei with a gloomy face.


    The more than 100 golden elixir grandfathers were pale, but they secretly praised their master Han Fei!


    See, Mount Tai collapsed in front and the color remained unchanged. The master didn''t even move. The old beast didn''t dare to hurt the master. It''s powerful! very impressive!


    Baili Yanran looked at Mohua and floated to Han Fei. Although she knew she was not the opponent of Beiming Xianjun, the two women were still ready to fight.


    "Stupid!" Although Mo Xianer can''t use all his accomplishments, it''s no problem to fly normally. However, this normal flight is for Mo Xianer. The speed is too slow, as unbearable as climbing.


    Mo Xianer moved and Zhan Menger naturally followed. In the blink of an eye, there are more women around Han Fei!


    The more than 100 ancestors of the golden elixir period all know Bai Liyan. Although the hostess seldom appears in the strange space, her fairy face can be engraved in her heart only once.


    As for Mohua, more than 100 young talents of white tiger college have also heard of it, but they have never seen it. Although Mohua is haggard, his cold, proud and aloof pretty face is still intoxicating!


    The appearance of Zhan Menger is also amazing; Mo xian''er was wearing a black veil scarf. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could still see the beautiful outline!


    "Master, that''s great. There are so many beauties! "


    "Alas! Because love becomes hate, the masked woman must have been rejected when she asked for love, so she repeatedly slandered her master! "


    "The figure is convex and tilted back. It should be good. His face was covered with something, which exuded the smell of waves. I suspect that this is her means to deliberately seduce the master! "


    "Well! be on the cards! However, the master will not be fooled! The master often tells us that when we meet a trick. Be sure to pretend you don''t know. Enjoy what you should enjoy, what you should enjoy! As the saying goes, sugar coated shells come, eat sugar coated shells and spit out shells! If I say, this woman may have been killed by her master! Hey, hey! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100 golden elixir ancestors whispered, and there was no fear in their eyebrows. In their eyes, only master Han Fei is the most powerful here!


    See, the giant toad was frightened by the domineering spirit of its master. It didn''t dare to hum when it ate its meat every day! The old man, he was full of oil just now. He praised it very much. Why did you suddenly go crazy with wine!


    "Say!" Today''s incident must be clarified, and there must be witnesses. Otherwise, it will be spread later. Where to put your old face. If Han Fei talks nonsense, everyone here will die! I''m a fairy king. My meat is roasted. How can it be!


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea!" Han Fei smiled calmly and pointed to the huge bluestone that didn''t know where to fly from¡° Let me explain the treatment! "


    "Hum!" The Immortal King of Beiming gave a cold hum and stared at Han Fei. He took out the tea set, teapot and tea from the storage ring! Even when Han Fei was boiling water, Beiming Xianjun sniffed carefully, looking cautious!


    Mo Xianer sat down! There was a bad look in his eyes, his fingers were open, and he was ready to attack Han Fei at any time!


    Zhan Menger, Bai Liyan and Mohua are not qualified to sit down and drink tea. They stand behind Mo Xianer and Han Fei, waiting for Han Fei''s explanation in a nervous mood!


    The taste of Lingcha is scattered and refreshing. The afterglow of the sunset falls on Han Fei''s face. He looks easygoing and confident!


    "Good tea!" Han Fei Meimei drank a few mouthfuls, calmly put down the tea cup, cleared her throat and said, "I''ve eaten a lot of meat recently, and I''m angry!"


    "Han Fei!" Which pot didn''t open, which pot was mentioned. Beiming Xianjun slapped on the bluestone around him and stretched hundreds of meters on the crack!


    "Don''t be angry! I''m treating you! " Han Fei shrunk his neck in embarrassment. "You''re so old and angry!"


    "--" facing Han Fei, Beiming Xianjun really had a headache. Every time he was so angry that Han Fei looked like a scoundrel. I can''t bear it. I see how you explain it!


    "The body of Beiming toad is full of holes. Fortunately, Xianjun has protected well for many years, and the muscles of Zang Fu organs and limbs are still fresh! These days when you leave, I check your body every morning and night. It''s really hard! "


    "Nonsense!" Mo xian''er couldn''t help it. Apricot eyes stared round, "Xianjun, Han Fei drinks and eats meat every day. Don''t do anything? He doesn''t work hard at all and enjoys it very much! "


    "I enjoy it?" Han Fei turned to Mo xian''er and blinked, "when I kiss you, you close your eyes as if you enjoy it most!"


    "Shua!" Mo xian''er''s face turned red in an instant, and Venus flashed in front of her!


    "Scoundrel!" Mo xian''er''s eyes were about to explode. He raised his hand to attack Han Fei. After thinking about it, he put it down again!


    "--" the Immortal King of Beiming was angry! Even if you eat your own meat, Han Fei kissed his daughter! If you come back a few days late, you may have your grandchildren!


    However, in front of his daughter, Beiming Xianjun can''t attack! You wait! Little beast! The face of Beiming Xianjun is more gloomy!


    "Go on!" The Immortal King of the northern underworld scolded coldly and forbeared not to attack for the time being!


    "Xianjun, I ask you the simplest common sense. If you suffer from trauma and have special golden sore medicine, how will you treat it?" Han Fei is smiling and docile.


    "How can we treat it! Where it is damaged, sprinkle the golden sore medicine! Retarded! " Mo xian''er answered first, his eyes blazing, "don''t deceive people with such a retarded question!"


    "No!" The Immortal King of Beiming looked at Mo xian''er and shook his head coldly. "Remove the damaged muscles and sprinkle the golden sore medicine on the new and tender muscles. In this way, the wound can heal quickly and will not leave other inflammation!"


    "Do you hear me?" Han Fei nodded, turned his head and looked at Mo Xianer, "special envoy of the fairy family, you don''t even know such basic common sense! I really doubt the identity of your special envoy! "


    "Nonsense!" Mo xian''er''s eyebrows are red, but when you think about it, you really haven''t used drugs such as golden sore medicine¡° If a monk is injured, who will use the golden sore medicine! "


    "The Immortal King needs!" Han Fei raised his finger and pointed to the Beiming toad. "These days, I''m ostensibly eating barbecue. In fact, I''m testing what parts of Xianjun''s body can be saved and where the muscles must be removed! You don''t think about it, and then you blame me, beat me, humiliate me. Is it easy for me to bear humiliation? "


    When he said this, Han Fei''s expression was as aggrieved as possible, as if he had been pressed in the woods by many people!


    Mohua and Baili Yan blushed and bowed their heads, feeling a little ashamed. Beiming Xianjun glanced at Han Fei and motioned him to continue!

 Chapter 1272

    Han Fei''s explanation is half true and half false. At least, Han Fei didn''t think so much when he first ate.


    These days, I eat too much barbecue. I''m worried that Beiming Xianjun will come back and blame me. I think hard. With an excuse that makes sense, I can add points for myself.


    At least, Baili Yanran and Mohua are not so angry, and they look at themselves in shame!


    The talkative Mo xian''er stopped talking, and Han Fei''s ears were clean.


    "Then why did you let me eat?" Han Fei''s reason is irrefutable. Beiming Xianjun doesn''t understand how to treat physical pain. Your own body is so big. It doesn''t matter to eat some meat. What makes Beiming Xianjun angry is that Han Fei let himself eat!


    Moreover, Han Fei also got more than 100 people and gathered around the bonfire for a happy barbecue and drinking. Eating so happy is not like treating yourself, but more like celebrating the excitement of returning from hunting.


    "I''m to blame for it!" Han Fei arched his hand and solemnly apologized, "when Xianjun came back, I forgot it because I was so excited! These days, I eat some unclean meat and my head is always dizzy! I was confused and offended Xianjun. I hope you don''t blame me! "


    "Of course, Xianjun can taste it himself, which is also convenient for me to confirm my condition! To be honest, among these people, the one who is most familiar with your body must be Xianjun himself! You taste it yourself. After you are sure there is no problem, I can determine which muscles are intact! "


    "--" that''s no problem! What''s wrong with Beiming Xianjun? He couldn''t find a reason to refute for a while!


    "How do the more than 100 people explain?" The Immortal King of the North Hades stared at the ancestors of the golden elixir period angrily, "they ate my meat and should pay a price!"


    "Ah --"


    Under the pressure of their eyes, the more than 100 ancestors of the golden elixir period howled miserably. Some of them with low accomplishments gushed blood from the corners of their mouths. They immediately lay on the ground and gasped!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand and explained, "they are my helpers. Without them, if you give me a year, it''s difficult to determine what''s wrong with Beiming toad!"


    The Immortal King of the northern underworld thought for a moment, and he restrained himself. It''s really difficult to find human beings in this remote place. Think of his own huge body. Han Fei is really busy!


    No hurry! When the three Immortals'' Mahayana ancestors come, blast these bastards! If you dare to eat my meat, you must pay a price!


    The Immortal King of the northern underworld has no pity for the Terran. A cold hum. Signal Han Fei to explain in detail!


    "More than 100 people, now help me eat meat. After I confirm your physical injury, it''s up to them to remove those rotten muscles and bones! By the way, didn''t you bring some helpers back when you went to the three immortal sect this time? "


    Han Fei''s face was full of doubts and puzzlement, and his heart was like a mirror! If the Immortal King of the North hell could come back so soon, he certainly didn''t fight or kill. It seems that the three immortals cooperate very well!


    However, there is no free lunch in the world. The ancestors of the three immortals must have received some promises and benefits, otherwise they would not cooperate so much!


    "A month later!" The Immortal King of Beiming thought for a while, and was too lazy to hide, "there are less than 100 Mahayana ancestors!"


    "Great!" Han Fei clapped his hands¡° I was worried about it. Unexpectedly, Xianjun thought of it all! It seems that we really have a tacit understanding! After you left, I remembered that you need at least 50 Mahayana ancestors to heal your body! Now, you''ve solved it all! "


    Baili Yanran and Mohua were shocked when they heard the news. The late Mahayana ancestors of the three immortals were willing to help. It would be hard to believe if they hadn''t heard it with their own ears!


    Zhan Menger frowned slightly. When he looked at Han Fei, his eyes twinkled with worry.


    The Immortal King of Beiming went to the three immortal sects to ask for materials. Han Fei came up with this idea. Instead of resisting, the three immortals cooperated very well. Will Beiming Xianjun deliberately reveal Han Fei''s information? If the three immortal sects know that Han Fei came up with this bad idea, Han Fei won''t want to mix in Xiuxian mainland in the future!


    Moreover, even if the Immortal King of Beiming didn''t disclose it, one month later, when the ancestors of Mahayana came, they would certainly recognize Han Fei! With the IQ of those old monsters, it''s not difficult to guess that this was Han Fei''s idea!


    Zhan Menger shook his head slightly and motioned Han Fei not to agree with those ancestors in the Mahayana. Han Fei turned a blind eye to it and cheered!


    "What''s the use of their coming?" Beiming immortal Zun asked the late ancestors of sanzong Mahayana to come. It has nothing to do with treating the body. Seeing Han Fei applauding, Beiming immortal Zun asked in surprise!


    "Operating table!" Han Fei replied excitedly, "of course, the operation needs an operating table!"


    "Operating table? "Surgery?" Except Bai Liyan, others don''t understand what they''re talking about! In Xiuxian mainland and Xianzu, there is only the saying of healing. I haven''t heard of surgery!


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and said calmly, "when you treat your master, you can''t be in the water or on the ground. You must let your body float in the air! Your body is so big that you can''t lift it up without the cultivation of Mahayana! As for surgery, it''s cutting, okay? "


    "Oh!" Beiming Xianjun nodded¡° You think quite comprehensively! "


    "Must be comprehensive!" Han Fei said solemnly, "in order to help Xianjun repair his statue, I think of the most perfect plan every day! It''s much easier to have my grandfather as an operating table during Mahayana! By the way, where is the material I need? I need to configure medicine preparation equipment! "


    Han Fei reached out to Beiming Xianjun. Palm up, rightfully!


    "Here you are!" Beiming Xianjun thought for a moment, took out the storage bag of Penglai Pavilion and handed it to Han Fei!


    Han Fei didn''t even look at it, so he kept it. But. Han Fei''s hand is still holding!


    "And!" Han Fei looked at Beiming Xianjun with a smile, "although one medicine is OK, if you have three medicines, your body can recover faster! Three immortals, one for each. It''s no use keeping those ordinary things! As for the extra, even if my treatment cost! "


    "--" Mohua''s eyes widened in horror and his head hummed. Han Fei is too brave to blackmail Xianjun openly, and he looks calm and righteous!


    man It''s a man this time! Greedy enough, cruel enough!


    Bai Li Yan''s eyes twinkled, and a smile came out from the corners of his mouth. It seems that there are no resources for future cultivation! Han Fei, this is a festival to run.


    Han Fei''s list of drugs, although Bai Liyan didn''t see it, you can imagine how rich it is! Although these things are not enough for the three immortal families, each immortal family gives one, and finally Han Fei has it. It''s a bit against the sky!


    Bailiyan remembers when she used to do business negotiations. The most proud thing is that when blackmailing each other, the other party is speechless! It seems that Han Fei has got his true biography!


    Beiming Xianjun doesn''t want to give it! At least, I don''t want to give it all to Han Fei now!


    However, if you don''t give it, if you don''t use enough herbs and drugs, you will suffer. Look around here, Han Fei has nowhere to escape. Besides, Han Fei has to take care of bailiyan and Mohua, and he doesn''t dare to run away!


    "Here you are!" Beiming Xianjun looked unhappy and threw the other two storage bags to Han Fei. The storage ring inside collided and made a reluctant sound!


    "Yes!" This time, Han Fei took back his arm, bumped the storage bag and said in a high voice, "there should be no problem with the medicinal materials! Prepare for surgery tomorrow! Xianjun, don''t run around recently. Go back to your self and integrate with your body as much as possible! A month later, when those Mahayana ancestors arrive, I have almost prepared the medicine, and I should be able to operate! During the period before the operation, I will shut down and refine medicine! "


    When he got the storage bag, Han Fei wanted to run away with the woman and brother immediately! However, Beiming Xianjun obviously doubted himself. Han Fei didn''t hurry to leave immediately!


    Let Beiming Xianjun return to his body first, so it''s convenient for him to return to different space!


    "No!" Mo xian''er opened his mouth and stared at Han Fei with vigilant eyes¡° Xianjun, Han Fei is shameless and cunning. If he escapes, there is no hope for you to repair your body! You help me recover my cultivation, and I''ll help you watch him! "


    "--" your uncle''s! Han Fei really wants to press Mo Xianer on the ground again and repeat the scene of the previous few days. However, considering that she is a descendant of Beiming toad and has more relatives, it would be bad if she became a big mouth!


    "Good!" The Immortal King of the North Hades thought for a moment, raised his hand and waved it. A cold white light returned to his body, "there''s a special envoy of Laut!"


    "You''re welcome!" The cultivation recovered instantly, and the feeling of joy twinkled in his eyes, "don''t worry, I will keep an eye on Han Fei! Let him help you repair your body, and we will repair the fairy channel and return to the fairy family together! "


    "It''s a deal!" No matter what Han Fei''s attitude, Beiming Xianjun nodded and his soul turned into nothingness and disappeared!


    "Refine medicine!" After the recovery of cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, Mo Xianer smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, staring at Han Fei and gnashing his teeth!


    Refine some changeable magic pills and turn you over! Han Fei stood up with a smile on his face, and another plan was brewing in his heart!

 Chapter 1273

    Never offend a woman at any time.


    The man who kissed himself and opened his scarf has been booked by Mo xian''er. Find an appropriate excuse to kill this shameless guy.


    However, Mo Xianer will not do so until the fairy channel is opened.


    It can be seen that Beiming Xianjun values Han Fei very much. At this time, if Han Fei is killed, will Beiming Xianjun kill himself in anger? Mo Xianer has no bottom in his heart.


    Of course, if Mo Xianer knew his relationship with Beiming Xianjun, he might not choose to bear it!


    The fairy channel collapsed. This is no small matter. It takes time to turn it on again. In Xiuxian continent, the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Mahayana can walk sideways. But think of yourself alone. There are no two companions. Mo Xianer feels that staying with Beiming Xianjun is not bad for him!


    Although Beiming Xianjun is a sinner, he is a fairy after all. Since we are of the same race, we can certainly take care of each other in the face of foreigners!


    Moreover, Mo Xianer can feel it. Beiming Xianjun doesn''t seem to hate himself. If you change to yourself, in order not to reveal your identity, you will kill the fairy envoy at the first time.


    Beiming Xianjun didn''t do that.


    Mo Xianer is very puzzling. After thinking for a long time, I finally summed up the reason, just like my fear of loneliness!


    "Go in!" Mo xian''er checked several times again and determined that there were no other cracks in the cave he mined. His voice scolded Han Fei coldly!


    Han Fei needs to be closed, and naturally needs the cave. The location of the cave is chosen by Mo Xianer himself!


    "How many more times? Look carefully at the ground. If there are mouse holes, be sure to block them! Otherwise, I will run away! "


    Han Fei walked slowly to the mouth of the cave. He didn''t hurry in and joked with a smile.


    Han Fei has a bottom in his heart. The Dharma array forbidden by Mo Xianer is of no use to me! Since she likes to open up a cave for herself, Han Fei certainly happily accepts it!


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Mo Xianer was confident in the cave he had dug. It was a bluestone weighing several tons. After the middle was hollowed out, Han Fei was asked to refine pills in it! Mo Xianer doesn''t believe it. Han Fei can fly out.


    Not far from the cave, Zhan Menger has also dug a cave. Mo Xianer is ready to guard every step to avoid Han Fei''s escape!


    Yes, of course. If Han Fei really runs away, Mo xian''er will do it without hesitation. Even if you can''t kill Han Fei, you can hurt him!


    "Yan Ran, Mohua, you go in with me! I need help! " Han Fei waved his hand and motioned for Mohua and Baili to come over. As for those disciples in the golden elixir period, there is no serious problem in terms of safety.


    Mo xian''er frowned, trying to stop him. Seeing Zhan Menger shaking his head, Mo Xianer waved his hand!


    Baili Yanran and Mohua walked into the cave and chose a corner to sit down. As for whether they can help, they don''t know!


    "Shut up!" Han Fei stretched and snapped his fingers. Walking into the cave, "I''ll leave the customs in a month!"


    "Die in it!" Mo Xianer raised his foot and kicked Han Fei''s waist. Unfortunately, Han Fei dodged like a loach!


    "Would you like to join us?" Han Fei turned his head and blinked. "It''s very dark here. Tut tut -"


    Han Fei pouted and stirred his tongue. Mo xian''er was so angry that he almost fainted, raised his hand and hit the ban, and his hateful face disappeared. The ear is instantly clean!


    "Menger, you hold here! Let me have a rest! " Mo Xianer is still very confident in his prohibition array. Han Fei wants to come out in a month. It depends on whether he is willing or not! After Mo Xianer said a word, he went straight to his cave. Because Han Fei was upset, Mo Xianer needed a good rest!


    It was dark and bright stars hung all over the sky. Blink, naughty look at the beyond recognition of the Soul Valley!


    Han Fei, who sat cross legged for several hours, opened his eyes, stood up and went straight to the place where Mohua sat!


    "What are you doing?" When he heard the sound, Mohua opened his eyes and saw Han Fei sit down beside him. His pretty face immediately turned pink.


    "Give me your hand!" Han Fei stretched out his generous left hand with a sly smile on his face, "take you to another world!"


    Baili Yanran also woke up. At the moment, her hand naturally held Han Fei''s right hand.


    When Han Fei said "shut up", Bai Li''s sweet heart flew!


    You can go back! Back to the sunshine. A world full of times!


    Mohua thought for a moment. His white little hand was put on Han Fei''s hand. The palm of his hand was warm and gushed out fine and wet beads of sweat!


    Han Fei doesn''t explain much. After the operation of Qingxin formula, the space of the cave fluctuated briefly.


    When Mohua opened his eyes again, the cave in front of him disappeared and the darkness was gone. Become foggy!


    Han Fei smiled and released his hand. Quickly enter the nearby jungle, catch three sika deer, disappear in the blink of an eye, and then return to the original place!


    Mohua stood there, staring at him. The law of space can make a person disappear.


    However, the space opened up by using the force of law is very small, and there can be no flowers, trees, white fog and sky in that space!


    Looking up, Mohua was more confused. In the sky, I can''t see the sun, the moon and stars!


    "Welcome to my territory!" Han Fei appeared again, holding Bai Li Yan''s hand. Welcome Mohua with a smile!


    "Your territory?" Mohua felt as if he were dreaming. "You mean, this place is all yours?"


    "Is there a problem?" Han Fei smiled mysteriously, came forward, grabbed Mohua''s hand and jumped up.


    There is a lot of space.


    The scenery and living animals here are different from those in Xiuxian continent. After flying for a quarter of an hour, Mohua saw a huge statue. On the side of the statue, there are many large monsters running around!


    "Crash crash --"


    Mohua heard the sound of the waves, one after another. In the past. Mohua was stunned!


    Black ocean! Boundless darkness, gaseous sea water.


    "Dark sea!" Mohua suddenly screamed, and his doubts and shyness were replaced by excitement.


    Mohua, the dark spirit root and master the dark law, the most desired holy land for cultivation is not the fairy family, but the dark sea!


    What is the dark sea like? Mohua has seen it in the Xiuxian treasure book. What I saw is as like as two peas in the book. But who is the tall black stone sculpture? After the dark sea, what stone is so hard!


    Han Fei smiled and nodded!


    "Get familiar with the environment first! You can stay here as long as you want! " Han Fei looked gentle and comforted softly. He landed with two women in the dense place of the cabin!


    Man! Mohua saw a lot of people!


    At the moment, when those people saw Han Fei and Bai Liyan, ecstasy and respect burst out in their eyes! Mohua has seen this look. That''s the vision of more than 100 Jindan ancestors!


    "Welcome the two directors home!" Thousands of people sat around the wooden house and walked out of a young man and woman in their twenties. Wearing strange clothes, they knelt down and saluted Han Fei respectfully!


    "--" Mohua is completely stupid! Let Han Fei pull down and feel numb!


    "Han Fei! You son of a bitch! Qiao Qiao, let me show you. Am I right! Han Fei brought back another fox spirit! " A fiery red rushed out of the nearest cabin. Lin youyou''s pretty face was full of anger and jealousy!


    Soon, a group of people came out behind Lin youyou. When these people saw Han Fei and Mohua, their faces burst with joy!


    "Stone sword! Yu Fenghe! Guo Jiancheng! " Mohua exclaimed and froze again like a wood. However, her eyes looking at Han Fei were full of the eyes looking at gods!

 Chapter 1274

    Facing Lin youyou''s nonsense, Han Fei just smiled. After a few simple greetings, Han Fei led the people into the newly renovated wooden house.


    When I came back a few days ago, the cabin had disappeared. The rebuilt big wooden house, strictly speaking, should be a three story wooden structure building.


    The style of the building is not fancy, square and upright, and the four walls are thick logs, which looks more like a fortress.


    The original cabin was a simple house bought by Han Fei when he was in Yaocheng. After being attacked by black ants, it has become broken.


    In the past, Chen Qiaoqiao was not willing to rebuild, mainly because the cabin retained a lot of memories.


    However, if we don''t build it, the original cabin will leak. Moreover, sleeping in a wooden house with air leakage everywhere and only one floor is not in line with the current identity of Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei.


    Han Fei is the king of this land. He should live in his palace. Although the three storey wooden building is still slightly narrow, it should be enough for the moment.


    The first floor of the wooden building, like secular, is half the living room. Half is a conference room.


    When Han Fei was away, Chen Qiaoqiao held a meeting for the hunter commander, mostly here.


    Night pearl and fluorite are placed in every corner of the conference room on the first floor. When I walked in, I didn''t feel dark, but it was gorgeous and shining.


    After the party came in, they sat down around the conference table. Bai Feng and Bai Yu also came and sat down next to Lin youyou. Mohua is next to Bai Li Yan, looking at strange places and strange faces in surprise.


    Chen Qiaoqiao put a cup of hot tea in front of Han Fei and sat down next to him. Even if Mohua''s emotional response is very slow, he can see the close relationship between Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei.


    Chen Qiaoqiao has entered the infancy period. Lin Youyou, Bai Feng and Bai Yu are also in their infancy. In addition to these four people, all who can sit here are fit ancestors.


    Lin youyou pursed his lips and looked unhappy. His eyes stared at Mohua, with alert eyes in his eyes!


    Han Fei took Mohua into different space, which is enough to explain his idea. I''m not Han Fei''s woman yet. Why is Mohua sitting beside Bai Li Yan Ran.


    This time, Lin youyou didn''t dare to shout. Just think of yourself yelling outside, Lin youyou is even a little scared.


    Han Fei''s cultivation has improved, and his look and behavior are very different from before. Having not seen each other for more than a year, Lin youyou finds that he has been driving a long distance with Han Fei again.


    Lin youyou is angry, on the one hand, because he was coaxed and cheated by Han Fei back to the different space, on the other hand, because Han Fei came back three days ago, took more than 100 Jindan Qi''s ancestors, and tossed upstairs with Chen Qiaoqiao for several hours!


    Why! I live on the second floor. Han Fei should come down and be intimate before leaving! However, Han Fei left in a hurry without even saying hello!


    I thought Han Fei would come back after a long time. I didn''t expect Han Fei to come back so soon. It''s just that Mohua, the last thing Lin youyou wants to see, has also come!


    Mohua is a famous beauty of the Tianmo sect. When he was in the inheritance City, Lin youyou felt that they were having an affair. Sure enough, when he was not around Han Fei, Mohua, a fox spirit, entangled Han Fei.


    Even, Lin youyou felt that Han Fei didn''t come back for so long because of Mohua.


    However, Lin youyou is a little puzzled. Mohua is still a virgin. Although his eyebrows are affectionate, he deliberately keeps a distance from Han Fei.


    no way! Can''t wait any longer! I have to attack. Otherwise, the names of the four ladies will be gone!


    With so many people present, Lin youyou doesn''t dare to fool around. Men want face. If Han Fei gets angry and takes him back to the secular world, it will be troublesome!


    "Thank you!" See Han Fei put down his teacup and look at himself. Shi Jian stood up and bowed down to thank him¡° Without you, I have fallen! "


    "All brothers, you''re welcome!" Han Fei smiled and waved Shi Jian to sit down. "Chen Xue, Yu Feng and Guo Tian are all right. The three immortal sects are busy at war, so they didn''t bring them here!"


    Shi Jian nodded and sat down thankfully. It''s good that chenxue is all right. Shijian doesn''t care whether the three immortals will start a war or not!


    Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang were also relieved. When they looked at Han Fei, their eyes twinkled with gratitude!


    "Jiang Shiheng has woke up, because he has been in a coma for too long. He needs to close down and recover. He can''t come out to see you for the time being!" Chen Qiaoqiao is very clever. He frowned when he saw Han Fei looking at Yu Fenghe. Hurriedly smiled and added explanation¡° I have kept all the pills you left! "


    "That''s good!" Han Fei nodded. Of course, he knew what the pill Chen Qiaoqiao said!


    Jiang Shiheng''s coma is due to the loss of vitality. Although Zhen Cheng can ensure that he will not die, it is difficult to continue his life. Han Fei can''t supplement and upgrade Jiang Shiheng. All his hopes are placed on the feces of small stones.


    A month ago, little stone woke up from his sleep and finally discharged ten fragrant feces all over the house.


    Jiang Shiheng, Shi Jian, Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang should be most grateful for their survival.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao will not tell the secret to the three people and say it as a pill to make them appreciate Han Fei!


    "Thank you!" Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe thanked Han Fei at the same time. On those two old faces, few showed respect.


    "This is fate, you two don''t have to care!" Han Fei smiled lightly and asked a few more questions. Shi Jian and others left wisely!


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu didn''t go. Mohua wanted to leave, but was pulled by Baili Yanran.


    Around the conference table. There are only two men left, and the rest are beautiful women!


    "I want to go back to Yancheng!" Bai Yu looks at Han Fei and solemnly says what he thinks. It''s almost two years since I left Yancheng. My eldest sister long chou''er doesn''t know what''s going on. Before I left, I was mainly worried that someone would retaliate against cold awn and vent their anger on themselves. Now, I''m a baby. Who dares to provoke me when I return to the secular world?


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded without any hesitation, "you don''t say. I''ll take you back! "


    "Really?" Han Fei''s so straightforward promise was completely beyond Bai Yu''s expectation. As expected, Han Fei should object and persuade himself to stay. Somehow, hearing Han Fei''s promise, Bai Yu is a little lost. Han Fei can stay if he wants to stay!


    However, seeing Chen Qiaoqiao and others, Bai Yu gave up his fantasy again. It''s better to stay away from amorous men. Otherwise, I will go my mother''s old way again!


    It has been more than two years since he came to different space. Every time he sees the statue in the dark, Bai Yu''s heart is full of sadness. Although Bai Feng didn''t tell her brother, Bai Yu could guess that the statue was his father Zhen Cheng!


    When seeing senior brothers such as Jiang Shiheng, Guo Chengqiang and Yu Fenghe, Bai Yu affirmed this point even more. It''s just that my mother Wu Xin hasn''t appeared up to now, and I don''t know if there will be anything unexpected!


    Bai Yu doesn''t dare ask. Afraid to hear answers you don''t want.


    It''s true that it''s suitable for cultivation in different space. But staying here all the time won''t solve the problem. According to what the elder sister said in those years, if you return to the secular world after the yuan infant period, although your accomplishments will be affected, they will never be like the golden elixir period!


    More than two years. Yancheng doesn''t know what it has become!


    "Really!" Han Fei added with a smile, "you two have been born. According to the agreement between me and long chou''er, of course you can go back!"


    "Thank you!" Bai Feng nodded, pulled up Bai Yu and said¡° Let''s go back and tidy up! "


    Xuanwu Jie is closely related to different spaces. Baifeng doesn''t need to guarantee anything, and will never reveal the secrets here. After all, there is a statue of my father in the dark sea!


    After the Bai brothers and sisters left, there were only four women around the conference table.


    Lin youyou stares at Mohua and resists the impulse to expel her from leaving. Mohua was uncomfortable, lowered his head, and his white neck became red!


    "Qiao Qiao, this is Mohua!"


    "Mohua, this is Chen Qiaoqiao! She is older than you and will be called sister later! "


    "Sister Qiao!" Mohua was not stupid. Of course, he understood the meaning behind this. His cheeks were hot and shouted. His heart was sweet like honey!


    "Peng! --" Lin youyou is angry. Xiaobai claps his hand on the table, "Han Fei! Don''t go too far! "


    Mohua was startled. Baili Yanran and Chen Qiaoqiao looked at each other and took it calmly!


    "Why did I go too far?" Han feihun didn''t care. He looked straight at Lin youyou. "Mohua is really younger than Qiaoqiao. What''s the matter with his sister!"


    "What about me!" Lin youyou was worried. He stood up and was so angry that tears were coming out¡° I am also older than Mohua, and she will call me sister! "


    "Mohua, my name is sister youyou!" Han Fei smiled badly, pointed to Lin youyou and said, "your character is suitable for being a sister! You have a beard and eyes. You don''t look like a sister! "


    "Wait a minute!" Mohua just wanted to call his sister, but Baili Yanran raised her hand and stopped her.


    "Mohua calls you sister. What do you call me and Qiaoqiao?" Baili Yanran was very upset about Lin youyou''s domineering style. Especially just now, he actually scolded Han Fei in front of an outsider. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s face, Baili Yanran would have taught Lin youyou a lesson.


    "You -" Lin youyou came back. His face flushed with anger. Turning to Chen Qiaoqiao, she stared at herself with a cold face!


    "If you don''t, Mohua won''t call you sister!" Seeing Lin youyou''s embarrassed appearance, Chen Qiaoqiao kindly reminded, "Youyou, I''m older than you. You call my sister a loser!"


    "Hum!" Lin youyou feels bullied, but Han Fei turns a blind eye with tea¡° Just call, two old sisters! I wish you a long life! "


    After Lin youyou shouted, he sat down angrily and stared at Mohua.


    "Hello, three sisters. I wish you more and more beautiful!" Mohua''s cheeks were pink and crisp. The atmosphere in the conference room was immediately peaceful!


    "Come on, come with me to the room!" A moment later, Han Fei put down his tea cup, a la Mohua, got up and wanted to go to the second floor!


    "Puff -" a mouthful of hot tea gushed from Lin youyou''s mouth, "it''s not fair. I want it too!"


    So Lin youyou got up and followed in a panic. Only Baili Yanran and Chen Qiaoqiao are left, still drinking tea as steady as Mount Tai!

 Chapter 1275

    "How does it hurt?" Four eyes are relative, tender as water, and the temperature in the room rises by tens of degrees in an instant.


    "It hurts! Would you mind taking it easy? "


    "Well! It hurts the first time. If you bear it, it won''t hurt after a while, and -- "


    "Shut up!" Lin youyou really couldn''t listen. His cheeks were pink and his body was hot. He scolded and protested, "Han Fei, can you not be so disgusting! To make a mask, are you so cautious? You take the plate and I''ll come! "


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei raised his head and warned Lin Youyou, "I didn''t invite you. You must come in yourself! Mohua was injured six months ago and hasn''t recovered. In recent months. She doesn''t care about her body. The water loss of her skin is very serious. You can''t do it with thick hands and feet! "


    "What can''t I do? I do mask every day! I think you are taking advantage of the opportunity of making mask to occupy the cheap of Mo Hua. "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and looked at Lin youyou''s retort. "Do you want me to take advantage of you?"


    "Get out! The dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! " Lin youyou spat and scolded. He really wanted to smash the tray in his hand on Han Fei''s head.


    "Are you ready?" Mohua dare not move. His face was covered with wet things, itching and uncomfortable. Han Fei suddenly invited himself into the room, which really startled Mohua.


    However, after entering the room and knowing Han Fei''s purpose, Mohua''s heart became soft and crisp in an instant! Han Fei wants to help himself restore the moisture of his skin!


    Han Fei is right. Mohua''s injury hasn''t recovered since he was injured in Beiming toad. After coming out of Beiming Toad''s body, Mohua''s injury was aggravated by the influence of jiuzhong thunder robbery.


    Later, Han Fei disappeared. Life and death are unknown. Mohua was worried and endured his injury for more than six months in the Soul Mountain. What image, appearance, skin, Mohua doesn''t care for a long time!


    Knowing that Han Fei was not dead, Mohua''s hanging heart was put down, and the previously hidden injury began to attack.


    Because of Beiming Xianjun and Mo Xianer, Mohua kept silent!


    If Han Fei doesn''t take the initiative to offer help for treatment, Mohua will never take the initiative to speak. Han Fei is so busy and has a lot of things to do. Mohua really can''t bear to let Han Fei distract himself!


    Anyway, the injury will always be good. Mohua is not worried at all.


    To Mohua''s surprise, Han Fei found it and took such considerate care and advice. Within reach, Han Fei released several bottles of expensive pills, each of which was clearly explained. This is not the case. Han Fei has made a mask for himself.


    Mohua''s heart has melted. At this moment, she can do nothing, except Han Fei. She must firmly grasp it!


    "All right!" Han Fei clapped his hands. "Hua Hua, I added some powder to your mask. You may have a perm and itch at the beginning. If you tolerate it, it will be better in a while! According to what I just told you, take the medicine on time! A week later, you are going to the dark sea to practice! "


    "Yes!" Mohua nodded obediently and agreed. The intimate Huahua title made Mohua feel like being hit by lightning. It was crisp, sour and comfortable. He wanted to moan!


    "Hua Hua?" Lin youyou''s nose is crooked, and jealousy surges up, "cut. My long haired dog is also called Huahua! "


    Han Fei ignored Lin youyou. In Mohua''s eyes, there was only Han Fei. Lin was regarded as air.


    "I need to refine pills and leave for a while! If you have any other needs, just tell anyone! The sea of darkness is very helpful to your cultivation, but you must not enter rashly. In the dark sea, there are many suspended hills. After each explosion, there are dark crystal nuclei. You can use the energy in the crystal nuclei to practice! "


    "Remember, don''t get too close to the statue, and don''t go too far into the dark sea! The scenery here is good. In your spare time, you can walk around and take it as your home! "


    "Home?" Mohua whispered, and the corners of his eyes were wet. From the beginning of being sensible, I have no concept of adding in my mind for a long time!


    "Yes! This will be your home in the future. I am the one closest to you! "


    "--" Mohua stopped talking. He reached out and grabbed Han Fei''s big hand and held it tightly. He wanted to give him everything!


    However, Mohua knows that he can''t give anything now! Even if one day, when you want to hand over everything, you must present the most perfect yourself to Han Fei!


    "All right! Go! " After a moment, Han Fei patted Mohua''s hand and turned to leave.


    Lin youyou also left. When Han Fei said goodbye to Mohua, he couldn''t bear to run away!


    Han Fei wants to shut up, but Lin youyou doesn''t believe it. Will this man who is always flirting with women shut up? Unless the sun rises in the West!


    Lin youyou sits at the conference table, wearing a military uniform and carrying a big bag!


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan didn''t take anything. They sat there with an excited look! Baifeng and Baiyu are waiting at the door, waiting to return to Yancheng!


    In the blink of an eye. It is more than two years to leave the secular world. Think of Zhang Yuqi and Han Fei''s guilt.


    After settling in Mohua, Han Fei hurried. When he came downstairs, he didn''t say anything. Qingxin Jue ran and left with five people!


    Closer to home, more timid!


    Spatial changes, five people appeared in the forest of the Dragon protection family headquarters in yinghun mountain!


    Han Fei closed his eyes and smelled the familiar air. His eyes were filled with excited tears!


    Yuqi! Son!


    At the moment, Han Fei doesn''t want anything. He just wants to see Zhang Yuqi for the first time. Then hug your fat son!


    It was agreed to come back once every six months. Unexpectedly, he stayed in the stomach of Beiming toad for six months. In addition to breaking through the injury and more than half a year, Han Fei''s missing for Zhang Yuqi and his son has reached the limit!


    Home!


    Home is where there are relatives!


    For two years, Zhang Yuqi was still the same, but her face was less green and astringent than that of a girl and more loving look of her mother!


    "Little wonton! Put it down quickly. It''s for Dad to shave. You can''t shave the toilet with it! "


    "Little wonton! My little ancestor! How can you pee on dad''s shirt! "


    "Little wonton! Oh, my God, get down here! Come on, don''t scare mom, okay? That''s a five story building. If you fall, you -- "


    The shadow flashed in front of me. Outside the windowsill, a shadow appeared behind my son!


    So familiar! For a second, Zhang Yuqi didn''t remember who the man in front of her was!


    no To be exact, Zhang Yuqi is hard to believe! The man who tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night actually appeared!


    "Mom. I''ll find Dad! " Little wonton smiled and made a face, turned and rushed out of the window.


    A pair of big hands hugged the small wonton, and the black stubble stabbed it!


    "Ah -- Mom, help -- monster -- ah --"


    Little wonton screamed and kicked his legs to resist, but his hard beard stabbed him in the face!


    Soon. Little wonton couldn''t feel the pain in his face. His bare head was actually wet. He looked up. His mother''s mouth was bitten by the man. They were ashamed to bite their tongue. The man''s saliva and mother''s tears fell on his head!


    The little wonton is on fire. To protect his mother, he waved his small fist and beat the man in the stomach. However, only beat a few times, bailiyan''s white arm stretched out, pinched her face, and hugged herself out of the door!


    What a beautiful aunt! What a sweet taste!


    Little wonton vowed that he really wanted to save his mother and kill the man with black beard. However, the beautiful aunt robbed herself and touched her little PP. So, the little wonton gave up his efforts and let the beautiful aunt hold him, listening to the mother''s crying and the creaking of the big bed in the room!


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is so unreal, unreal like a fairy tale!


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed! Zhang Yuqi was tired of crying. She lay in Han Fei''s arms without an inch, closed her eyes and wept!


    Mingming wants to die happily, but Zhang Yuqi wants to cry!


    Ruhua''s age, but can''t enjoy normal love, which is torture for any woman!


    Every time Han Fei comes back, he can give himself an unforgettable memory, his hands and his lips. Touch the corners of the whole body, fly to the clouds with your soul, floating, beautiful!


    How beautiful!


    It''s just that Zhang Yuqi doesn''t know. Tomorrow night, I will become a person again!


    "Sorry!" Holding Zhang Yuqi tightly, Han Fei choked countless times and thought of sweet words many times. Finally, these three words are the most true!


    "I understand!" Tears poured again, "I understand!"


    "Sorry!"


    Han Fei really wants to turn Zhang Yuqi into a clay figurine and hold it in his arms every day! But if that happens. Han Fei doesn''t want to carry Zhang Yuqi, because the place he goes is too dangerous!


    In the moonlight, Zhang Yuqi cried again and again. Under the moonlight, Han Fei began to tell the story of more than a year!


    This scene was staged two years ago. Once again, seven or eight hundred days have passed!


    If life is calculated in days, seven or eight days account for enough proportion!


    Han Fei wants to give Zhang Yuqi a stable promise every time, but he can''t fulfill it every time!


    Looking at Zhang Yuqi sleeping in her arms, Han Fei kissed and kissed again and again. He wanted to tell her immediately that I was not leaving!


    But, really?


    Looking up at the sky, it seems that countless voices are laughing wildly and mocking Han Fei''s love for children and girls!


    Once you set foot in the road of cultivating immortals, there is no possibility of turning back!


    "Alas!" With a sigh and endless helplessness, Han Fei closed his eyes and enjoyed a rare peace!


    However, this peace is too short, because the East has revealed the white belly of the fish. A crisis against the Dragon protection family can''t tolerate Han Fei''s breath!

 Chapter 1276

    For more than two years, small wonton can be made with soy sauce. For secular people, too many things have happened in more than two years.


    Lin Lin and Zhang Tianxiao both left. Zhang Dashan also left Taiye pool because of his age.


    Zhang Tianhua, Zhang Yuqi''s uncle, died on the ice city expressway with his son Zhang Yu because of drunken racing.


    Because Zhang Yuqi followed Han Fei and belonged to the family of special soldiers, the road to politics was completely blocked, and Zhang Jia was finished!


    For more than two years, the Dragon protection family has gone out to perform tasks many times.


    In recent years, the Dragon protection family has lost many good players. When Zhao Feifei, Chen Ruoxu, Hua Yaner, Wu Xiao, Lin Xianzheng, Xiong Tianci, Zhou Jing and Zhou Zuohui went out to perform their tasks. And many mysterious sneak attacks.


    Because there was no Han Fei, the HuLong family encountered all kinds of difficulties when recruiting personnel.


    The situation of Han mang is similar to that of the Dragon protection family, because some old people in politics still hold power. Barely stay in the Taiye pool, but the right to speak has gradually lost.


    Over the past two years, an Zhicheng has shown his head with the support of General Xu. The number and quality of the power Corps led by Shangguan invincible and Tianyou have been significantly improved.


    Two years ago, the Dragon Guard family was completely replaced by the power Legion. Han Fei''s good reputation left when he left has been gradually forgotten by the world!


    That doesn''t count. The Dragon slaughtering organization in collusion with General Xu has provoked incidents at the border for many times in order to shed shame. Their purpose is obvious. They force the Dragon protection family to go out of yinghun mountain to perform a mission, and then attack the Dragon protection family!


    Xiong Hai, long Zuoshi and Han Laogui tell you what happened after Han Fei left, and wait for Han Fei to make a decision in silence!


    Han Fei held the Dragon King waist token and stared, but he didn''t lose his temper. For more than two years, the contribution points of the Dragon King waist token have not increased at all. When can the Dragon Cave in Yancheng enter?


    Han Fei must get the green dragon inverse scale. Two years ago, Han Fei could be indifferent. Now, Han Fei must get this rebellious baby!


    The northern underworld toad can be so rebellious. The green dragon power of the four divine beasts can''t be underestimated. Besides, only when you get the green dragon inverse scale, can you touch Lin Youyou, get the rosefinch fire feather, and gather the remains and blood essence of the four divine beasts to solve your own problems!


    After a nine heavy thunder robbery, Han Fei went through hell again. According to the truth, Han Fei should be on his way now.


    However, over the past six months, Han Fei was surprised to find that his cultivation has indeed improved. God consciousness and soul thought have also reached the level of the ancestors of Mahayana. However, I don''t know why, when outsiders look at themselves, they are still in the late stage of integration!


    Han Fei doesn''t care what others think of him! If you just can''t show the cultivation of Mahayana ancestors, it''s not a bad thing, but suitable for you to hide your strength!


    The key to the problem is not here. Han Fei secretly tried several times and found that his cultivation was unstable! Sometimes, when you raise your hand, it is the power and divine consciousness of the ancestors in Mahayana. Sometimes, it falls back to the level of the ancestors in the later stage of integration.


    Face the enemy. Not afraid of a strong opponent, the most afraid thing is that the cultivation is high and low.


    Han Fei has been thinking hard about the reasons for more than half a year. Physical examination has been done countless times without any problem. The mud pill Palace also checked that although the soul villain was integrated with the evergreen tree, it did not affect the exertion of soul power and divine consciousness.


    Finally, Han Fei focused all his energy on Tianmai Yuanying.


    Compared with the later stage of fit, Tianmai Yuanying is bigger and more handsome than before. However, no matter how you look at it, Mai Yuanying gave people a strange feeling that day.


    Han Fei has tried countless times, using Xuanwu true formula, white tiger immortal evil skill, heart clearing formula, soul breaking lock, soul calming method by borrowing things, Xuanwu mantra seal and so on alternately. Observe the changes of Tianmai Yuanying.


    Finally, Han Fei found the root of the problem.


    Every time Tianmai Yuanying exerts force, there is alternating black-and-white Qi in his body. This situation has also occurred in the previous mating period. The black smell is caused by basaltic blood essence, and the white smell is related to the teeth of the white tiger. Now, after reaching the Mahayana period, the two breath still haven''t merged. It even formed a balance of strength. Every time we mobilize Reiki, soul power and divine consciousness to attack, black and white breath compete with each other.


    Fighting in the body slows down the attack speed and weakens the power of the attack. Therefore, every time Han Fei attacks, there will be tearing pain in Yuanying''s body, as if he wanted to tear himself in half.


    Find the root of the problem, but if it is solved, Han Fei will be baffled!


    Xuanwu and white tiger are divine beasts, although their residual souls have been integrated into their bodies. But the smell of their divine beasts is still there. This kind of breath can''t be suppressed by ordinary people!


    Originally, Han Fei expected evergreen trees to play this role. Unfortunately, after the evergreen tree and the soul villain are integrated together. The divine knowledge and soul power gradually integrated into the body, and the authority weakened a lot, not to mention suppressing the breath of Xuanwu and white tiger!


    Han Fei can''t think of a solution! Looking through the existing books and records of Xiuzhen, there is no such situation as myself.


    Back to different space. When he saw Lin Youyou, Tianmai Yuanying became very excited. When he came out of the different space and took out the green dragon waist token, Tianmai Yuanying was quite quiet!


    Green Dragon against scale! Yuanying''s problem may need to be suppressed by the green dragon against the scale. Even, the remains of the four divine beasts need to be read into the body, so as to keep the Yuanying body balanced!


    There is always a silk thread that leads you in a certain direction.


    Secular things, Han Fei originally wanted to know the direction. I don''t want to be the Dragon King of the Dragon protection family, nor do I want to take care of the rights and wrongs of China. However, because of the green dragon''s inverse scale and the contribution point, Han Fei can''t ignore it!


    It''s not difficult to get contribution points. Do more good and less bad. Save the country from fire and water, you can get contribution points. However, these things are very cumbersome. Han Fei doesn''t have so much time to waste!


    "When I left, I left so many soldiers. You didn''t send them every time I was on a mission?"


    Han Fei is a little distracted. I looked back and saw three old people staring at me. After calming down a little, I asked in a deep voice!


    For more than two years, Han Laogui''s body recovered well, but his face became more and more dead. Fortunately, when I came back this time, I brought small stone feces to the old ghost to eat. His problem should be alleviated!


    Xiong Hai and long Zuo envoys have reached the foundation period. Although they were given pills to practice, it is estimated that they will be at a higher level in this life.


    "You didn''t see them?" Han Lao GUI frowned and gave Han Fei a dissatisfied look. "When you just left, those people were still a little useful! Six months later, they were no different from ordinary soldiers. They were sent several times and lost a lot! "


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei vaguely guessed the reason, but he still wanted to hear Han Laogui say it himself!


    "Maybe the environment here is too dirty. Their cultivation is only at the middle level of Qi practice!" Xiong Hai smiled bitterly and answered instead of Han Laogui, "moreover, their physical condition is not good, and some people have incurable diseases!"


    "How could this happen!" I expected those people to fall out of class, but I didn''t expect them to get sick. The change of the environment, in principle, should not affect the friars!


    Long chou''er, Bai Feng and Bai Yu used to be the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Because of their secular life, their cultivation fell to the Qi training period. I have just come out of the strange space, and I can obviously feel Tianmai Yuanying sleepy!


    Can the secular environment limit the exertion of cultivation?


    Xiong Hai and long Zuo envoys were all understanding people and didn''t say much. There are too many secrets hidden in Han Fei. If he doesn''t say, he can''t ask as his subordinate!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to say it, but it''s useless to say it!


    "I''ll see them!" Han Fei thought for a moment and ended the conversation. After taking a look at Han Laogui, they walked out of the room one by one!

 Chapter 1277

    In order to be on guard, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao transferred hundreds of hopeless disciples of advanced golden elixir to the secular world. This is also to give these brothers a fairly good future.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. After two years, the energetic and energetic disciples in the foundation period have now become patients.


    Han Fei visited the whole building room by room, and there were less than ten disciples who could maintain their original accomplishments. Hundreds of people''s accomplishments have returned to the Qi training period, and even some brothers'' accomplishments have become the initial stage of Qi training.


    The whole building is filled with the smell of modern medicine, and there are many doctors and nurses in charge of treatment and care!


    "The evil you made, you solve it!" Out of the building, old Han muttered¡° Xiao Fei, you remember! No matter at any time, we should follow the law of heaven. We can''t break the balance and mess around! If these young people stay in their original world. Certainly not as it is now! "


    Han Laogui is not blind. He doesn''t know what different space is. Han Laogui has heard about the wild mainland. Han Yong was Han Fei''s right-hand man. Han Laogui still knows something about the cultivation world in the wild mainland!


    Two years ago, when Han Fei left, he suddenly got so many young experts. What other people think, Han Laogui doesn''t know. Anyway, Han Laogui doesn''t believe it!


    There will be no pie in the sky. Similarly, there will not be so many young talents suddenly! These people come from mysterious sources. They always smile when chatting with them. They know nothing about modern society, but they are right about cultivation.


    After these people got sick, Han Laogui and Xiong Hai often came to visit. They came and went, and they also heard something about different space.


    Therefore, Han Laogui firmly believes that these young people come from another place. The loss of cultivation level is not just caused by the bad secular cultivation environment!


    In worldly cultivation, the level of cultivation will not drop. These people have fallen out of class, which can explain the problem very well!


    "I''ll fix it!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t explain too much. After chatting with Han Laogui again, Han Fei returned to Zhang Yuqi''s room!


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu have returned to Yancheng!


    Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao and Lin hesitate to go back to see their family. In the room, only Zhang Yuqi accompanied the small wonton. Seeing Han Fei coming in, the small wonton immediately became alert and pointed a water gun at Han Fei!


    "Beard, don''t bully my mother! Your beard scares mother''s face! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Yuqi picked up the little wonton and stared symbolically, "that''s dad, not a beard!"


    "Dad?" Little wonton looked confused. "Mom lied! Dad has no beard! "


    "Pooh!" Zhang Yuqi smiled and North and South Korea flew nuzui¡° There is a razor in the bathroom. Clean it up, or my son won''t call me dad. You can''t blame me! "


    "Yes!" Although there are a lot of things in his heart, Han Fei must also smile when facing his wife and children. His son didn''t recognize his father. Han Fei had only seen such a thing in romantic novels before. Unexpectedly, the scene of this drama actually happened to him!


    The bathroom is big and messy. There are a lot of clothes in the washing machine, and the clothes of small wonton are soaked in a clean water basin!


    Han Fei was stunned. Instead, he understood everything. His eyes were sour and uncomfortable!


    For the sake of her son''s health, Zhang Yuqi washed her son''s clothes herself. Think of the cold stream in the mountain, Han Fei''s throat is uncomfortable!


    Take a few deep breaths to calm your mood. Trim your face in the mirror.


    Han Fei''s hair is longer than half a year ago. Pick up the scissors and trim in the mirror. After shaving clean, he washed his face and brushed his teeth. Seeing the ready underwear and coat, Han Fei took a bath!


    After everything was cleaned up, Han Fei smiled again in the mirror, suppressed his guilt and worries, and presented the mildest smile to his son and wife!


    When Han Fei opened the door and walked out of the bathroom, little wonton had fallen asleep in Zhang Yuqi''s arms. Han Fei walked lightly to Zhang Yuqi. Zhang Yuqi wriggled her lips and motioned Han Fei to keep her voice down!


    "Mom, my father has no beard!" Little wonton talks in his sleep. Hug Zhang Yuqi, close your eyes, half asleep and half awake!


    "No beard! No beard! " Zhang Yuqi lowered her head and kissed the little wonton lovingly.


    Han Fei''s eyes turned red and even tears rolled out. Step forward, hold Zhang Yuqi, choking at the ceiling, silently saying sorry!


    Han Fei is an orphan. He has been eager and curious about what a warm home is like. When he first came to yinghun mountain, Han Fei often ran to Erya''s village. Run to the tree and peek at the pictures of warm meals!


    Sensible, Han Fei has told himself countless times that no matter how great his achievements in the future, he should be a responsible husband and a good father who has the courage to take responsibility!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Remorse spreads like a chronic poison, and Han Fei''s pent up feelings for a long time vent wantonly!


    "Men don''t shed tears!" Gently put down the small wonton. Zhang Yuqi held Han Fei and smiled to comfort, "the small wonton is like you, ghost spirit! He knows who you are, but he doesn''t call you dad! You too. You didn''t even say hello before you came back. Instead of going through the door, you went directly through the window. Frighten the child! "


    "Say it again! No father goes home and doesn''t buy toys! You didn''t even get an apple back. Little wonton is angry! "


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes are wet! Holding Zhang Yuqi almost cried!


    For a long time, for a long time! Han Fei''s mood gradually calmed down. He hugged Zhang Yuqi with bad intentions and dared not look up with red eyes!


    "Fooling around with women?" I know Han Fei feels bad. Zhang Yuqi deliberately teases!


    "No!" Han Fei replied simply, "bring one back and stay in the different space! But I swear, nothing happened to us! "


    "Only one?"


    "Well! Just one! " Han Fei raised his head and looked solemn and serious¡° Yuqi, don''t tease me. I feel bad! "


    Zhang Yuqi suddenly hugged Han Fei''s neck, gave him a cherry mouth and kissed him hard!


    A moment later, Han Fei licked his lips and complained, "how does it smell like milk powder?"


    "Why, do you want to eat really?" Zhang Yuqi stared at Han Fei. "Little wonton likes to sleep with hot milk at night. Last night he was taken away by Yanran and Qiaoqiao and didn''t eat anything! I came back and shouted, "I''m hungry. I''m afraid I''ll burn him, so I tasted a few bites, but it''s cheaper for you!"


    "Little guy, I''m very vigilant!"


    "Like you!" Zhang Yuqi looked lovingly at her son, and the tenderness in her eyes was as soft as honey¡° Since he was sensible, he shouted to protect me every day! Let me tell him the story of the police catching thieves every day! I don''t know who I learned from. Now he only eats what I give and anything given by others. No matter how much he likes it, he won''t touch it! Yanran and Qiaoqiao don''t know. I thought he wasn''t hungry! "


    "Like me!" Han Fei smiled and looked proud. "Men are greedy and will die in that mouth sooner or later. A man who can shut up can''t be wrong in the future! It seems that little wonton is suitable for being a policeman! "


    "Forget it!" Zhang Yuqi gave Han Fei a white look, "I''ve scared out of insomnia with a big like you. If Xiao wonton is a policeman, I don''t have to sleep for 24 hours! He had better not dare anything and stay in yinghun mountain to plant land. It''s good to hunt! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei did not refute. All mothers in the world are the same. Who likes children''s adventure!


    Han Fei suddenly froze!


    Would it be the same consideration for their parents to leave themselves? Even if you haven''t left Yancheng, is it darker than your current life to be a beggar or a hunter in yinghun mountain?


    With children, we know what our parents really think. If one day, I and my family are threatened, my first reaction must be to protect my children!


    What is the best protection?


    Not only for his life, but also for his future!


    Looking at Zhang Yuqi and small wonton, Han Fei''s hatred accumulated in his chest for many years is like the cold ice blown by the spring breeze, which is melting rapidly!


    Find them!


    Han Fei clenched his fists and secretly warned himself! No matter what parents abandon themselves for, the ultimate goal must be to protect!


    On this day, Han Fei was very simple. He stayed in the house, chatted with Zhang Yuqi and watched his son sleep!


    On this day, Han Fei felt very happy. Happy laughter spread from the windows and door cracks to the distance!

 Chapter 1278

    Overnight, the building was empty.


    The whole building was still filled with the smell of disinfectant, but hundreds of patients disappeared.


    No one asked why, and no one asked where they went. The Dragon protection family often appears and haunts when performing tasks, but there are more people this time!


    Han Fei''s figure shook in the Dragon protection family headquarters, chatting with a brother first. Unconsciously, there was more and more laughter around the Dragon protection family headquarters.


    How much influence a person can have. No one made it clear. People can still see the influence of a big man. How much influence a small man has may not be clear until the day he dies.


    Yancheng Taiye pool. Although late at night, there are still several figures sitting on the sofa talking about things.


    "General, that''s all I know!" Shangguan invincible finished the report in one breath, picked up the tea cup in front of him, and drank a sip of tea to moisten his throat.


    Shangguan Tianyou and an Zhicheng are also there. They sat at hand and listened to the report quietly.


    General Xu sat on the main seat. Behind him stood two middle-aged men in their forties!


    The two middle-aged men did not wear black suits or green military uniforms. The grey robe is gentle and doesn''t look like a guard at all.


    However, Shangguan was invincible. When Shangguan Tianyou looked at them, his eyes were full of respect. No, more precisely, it should be fear!


    "What accomplishments!" Behind General Xu, the man with a knife face on the left asked in a sonorous voice!


    "I don''t know!"


    "How many people?" The knife faced man frowned and asked again.


    "Han Fei, Lin Youyou, Bai Liyan, Chen Qiaoqiao, four people!"


    Shangguan''s invincible forehead was sweating and answered with a bitter smile.


    "What accomplishments did the three women have?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The glittering and translucent beads of sweat fell on the tea table and made a clattering sound. Shangguan invincible blushed and looked at General Xu with embarrassment!


    "Forget it! Don''t embarrass him! Two years ago, Han Fei had a golden elixir period. Now I''m afraid it''s late! His women look good. Even if they practice all their life, they are at the level of the foundation period! "


    "Not really!"


    An Zhicheng said, "according to our satellite monitoring, Han Fei returned to the Dragon protection family. There is no track of action. Suddenly appeared in the woods, and then returned to the Dragon protection headquarters! Over the years, there have been many legends about yinghun mountain. Han Fei grew up there again. Moreover, every time Han Fei comes back, his accomplishments will be abnormally improved. This time, I''m afraid it''s no exception! "


    "I agree with brother an!" Grandpa ate flat, and Shangguan Tianyou had no light on his face. In the past two years, Shangguan Tianyou has controlled the power Legion.


    Think about the last time, he almost died in Han Fei''s hands. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity early, he found a substitute. I''m afraid I''ve become mud. This time, we must kill Han Fei!


    Shangguan invincible should retire! At least, Shangguan Tianyou thinks so. However, Shangguan invincible doesn''t think so. Every time we discuss things, we run over and say that the news has fallen behind!


    Officialdom struggle is very similar to the cultivation world. In this rotten mud, there is no family. Shangguan Tianyou and Anzhi Chengdu don''t know where the two people behind General Xu come from. However, the two have investigated privately. They are actually from Europe and America!


    The true people hiding in Europe and America are completely beyond the imagination of Shangguan Tianyou and an Zhicheng. But. The two men''s super-high cultivation made the two arrogant young people have to bow their heads!


    In his forties, he already has the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan. If it had been put two years ago, Shangguan Tianyou would never believe it! How can there be a golden elixir in such a dirty world!


    However, imagine the environment in Europe and America, think about the mountains that no one has set foot in Europe and America, and Chinese people go there to practice. It seems that there is nothing impossible to form a golden elixir!


    Few people can think of such a simple truth. Those people in the Dragon cutting organization think most about how to develop scientific and technological golden elixirs. They wanted to take a shortcut, but they were almost eradicated by Han Fei in the end.


    Last time, an Zhicheng successfully played a hero and skillfully robbed the fruits of the Dragon protection family. After the resurgence of the Dragon cutting organization, if it wasn''t for the protection of General Xu, an Zhicheng might have died!


    General Xu''s career has come to an end. In the past two years, General Xu has paved the way for an Zhicheng to finally participate in the general election. Today, an Zhicheng has become the country''s youngest minister. Brilliant achievements. A political star is about to rise!


    People who mix officialdom have this keen sense of smell. Shangguan Tianyou is engaged to an Zhicheng''s cousin in order to consolidate his position and better develop in the military!


    General Xu attached great importance to the two young men. When it comes to something important. Will invite two people to attend or give advice!


    Han Fei disappeared quietly in the name of traveling abroad for vacation. At first, the Legion didn''t know. With the passage of time and repeated attempts, Shangguan Tianyou determined that Han Fei was no longer in yinghun mountain.


    According to the idea of Shangguan Tianyou. I was ready to take action a year ago.


    General Xu didn''t agree!


    Rosefinch demon Ji chases Han Fei and has no news so far. Han Fei is also missing, which must be related!


    General Xu knows exactly what accomplishments the rosefinch witch has. General Xu shook his head when he heard that two young people thought Han Fei had only Jindan in the later stage!


    "Yuan Ying period!" General Xu picked up the teacup in front of him and didn''t drink it. He held the cup cover in his right hand and played with it, "moreover, it may have been a year ago!"


    "--" Shangguan Tianyou and an Zhicheng stared round, and their faces became ugly for a moment! My darling, baby!


    "Clang!" Shangguan''s invincible hands trembled and fell on the tea table. Several pieces of steaming Longjing tea floated out. Old! Really old!


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! I really can''t keep up with the rhythm! Just now I heard grandson and an Zhicheng say that Shangguan invincible was ready to curse when Han Fei Jindan was in his later stage!


    Unexpectedly, General Xu said more outrageous! This dirty world. How can there be a primordial ancestor!


    "Good!" Compared with Shangguan invincible and others, the two behind General Xu are much more indifferent, "without Yuanying''s later cultivation, he can''t kill the elder martial sister!"


    General Xu''s expression stiffened and turned to relief. The rosefinch witch has been missing for more than a year. General Xu thought that no one would trace the woman''s life and death. Unexpectedly, two younger martial brothers came to the door a few months ago!


    The knife faced man''s name is song Ye. The other is his younger martial brother, Zhang Wen.


    Hearing song Ye''s tone, his cultivation will not be lower than that of Yuan Ying. General Xu sighed secretly, but did not show his amazement on his face. Never mind him. Anyway, they want revenge and track down rosefinch fire feather, which has nothing to do with themselves!


    "Find out the foothold of the three women!" Zhang Wen, who has been silent all the time, has a cruel and cautious look in his eyes and an indifferent voice, "fishing needs bait, and I also like women!"


    "Good!" Shangguan Tianyou stood up and said loudly, "I promise to finish the task!"


    "Go!" General Xu waved his hand and his eyes were shining with schadenfreude!


    "I still have some official documents to deal with. I''m leaving!" An Zhicheng doesn''t want to provoke Han Fei. He politely stands up and leaves!


    Shangguan invincible also left quickly. There were only three people left in such a big study!


    "Disciple, come in!" However, in the dark space of the quiet study, there came the solemn call of the old, as if from outside the sky, as if from the Jiuyou yellow spring!


    "Yes!" Song ye and Zhang Wen promised, left the dejected General Xu and swaggered to the dark grid!

 Chapter 1279

    Chen Xiaohu and Erya came. Each of them had a child in their arms. If they didn''t look carefully, they thought they were uncle and aunt in the mountains?


    "Brother in law!" Chen Xiaohu had some bruises on his face. When he saw Han Fei, his tears and snot flowed and he let out a cry. How miserable his small appearance is!


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Chen Xiaohu stuffed Han Fei into Erya''s arms and attracted a scolding. Chen Xiaohu doesn''t care. He rushes to Han Fei and opens his arms for comfort, but Han Fei dodges!


    "Calm down! Calm down! " Han Fei flashed three meters away, smiled calmly and comforted, "your husband and wife''s business. I don''t care! "


    In the distance, the flying knife in Erya''s hand twinkled in the sun. After staring at Han Fei, Erya angrily scolded, "Han Fei. You ruined my life! I''m going to divorce Chen Xiaohu and talk to you! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. Some soldiers of the Dragon protection family just passed by and looked at Erya and the two children in surprise.


    Don''t say that Ji''s older child was a little similar to Han Fei!


    "Divorce! Leave quickly! If it goes on like this, I''m really going crazy! " Chen Xiaohu sat in Han Fei''s previous position and didn''t wash his hands. Grab the food on the table and eat it, wiping tears while eating¡° Where''s my sister? I want to go back to Yancheng! I will never live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes again! "


    "Your sister went back to Yancheng the day before yesterday!" Seeing Erya just say something, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Yuqi came out with the small wonton. Han Fei was very reassured.


    Han Fei knows Erya''s temper better than before. Needless to say, Chen Xiaohu has had a bad time in the past two years.


    Han Fei went to Chen Xiaohu and sat down, patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder and said, "Xiaohu, I advised you not to provoke Erya. However, at that time, you bastard ate the weight and had an iron heart to chase Erya. Even if I don''t let you chase me, you blame me for stepping on two boats and so on! How about now? It''s cool! "


    Chen Xiaohu raised his head and looked at Han Fei. Big tears rolled down his cheeks. His throat wriggled and choked. "I regret it! I live in deep water every day now! Brother in law, look at me now. Am I older than you? I''m only 20 years old. Now when I go out, some children call me grandpa! Brother in law, you are the Buddha of Tathagata. Only you can clean up Erya! Well, I don''t want two sons either. Free gift to you! Erya has a deep affection for you. You take her away and I''ll do my sister''s work! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei raised his hand and patted Chen Xiaohu on the head. "Xiaohu, since you have chosen, don''t regret it! Erya''s pure and clean body was occupied by you. Now you''re back. Tell me, how can there be such a thing in the world? "


    "Besides, Han Fei is not a playboy! Of course, because of my strong ability, it''s not too much to have more women! Your situation is different from mine! Have you ever thought that if you abandon Erya and children, will you have a good life in the future? "


    "--" Chen Xiaohu opened his mouth and widened his eyes. Eyes gradually return to calm, and finally become dim!


    With Erya''s character, if you really do that, you will be stabbed with three knives and six holes. That''s for sure!


    "What should I do?" Chen Xiaohu recovered, took Han Fei''s arm and begged, "brother-in-law, for the sake of helping you wash your money, you must help me! If it goes on like this, I will really die! "


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body? Let me check it for you! " Han Fei''s right hand pressed his two fingers on Chen Xiaohu''s pulse, "yes, it''s the beginning of the Qi training period! However, your kidneys are somewhat vain. You should pay attention to moderation in the future! The supply of Qi and blood is slightly insufficient. You should eat more good food at ordinary times. Don''t always think about saving money! "


    "Brother in law!" Chen Xiaohu is even more wronged. His tears and nose are mixed. He is as poor as he wants.


    "I''m really abstemious! However, the dead woman wants it every day! At first, I could handle it. For a long time, I can''t! Brother in law, you teach me some techniques of picking Yin and tonifying yang, otherwise I will be sucked dry! "


    "Eat more supplements!" Think about Erya''s overbearing, Han Fei estimated. Even if you teach Chen Xiaohu skills, you will be rejected in the end! Seeing Chen Xiaohu''s appearance now, Han Fei was afraid for a while. Fortunately, I am smart and not confused by Erya''s beauty. Otherwise, I will explain myself for the rest of my life!


    "Tonic? What are supplements? Brother in law, are you talking about radishes or potatoes? " Chen Xiaohu''s teeth were creaking and he said, "brother-in-law, I haven''t even drunk a glass of red wine for more than two years! There are a lot of game in the mountains. The problem is, I coax my two children all day. I don''t have time to go out! I''ve been tired all day. And serve the master at night. If you don''t pay three hours of public food every day, you can either show your face or use it with a knife! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless and subconsciously wrapped his clothes, "no! So sick? "


    "This is not a pervert! It''s all routine! A real pervert. It''s really hard for me to say! That old woman can do anything! I''m a computer genius. Get some money. Isn''t that like playing? However, Erya refused. In order not to let me touch the computer and mobile phone, as long as I am free, she will let me peel beans and smash walnuts, and she won''t give me tools! Look at my hands. They are as rough as the bark of an old tree. Where is the computer genius Chen Xiaohu? "


    Han Fei glanced, frowned and patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder sympathetically!


    "Little tiger, it''s not easy for you! My brother-in-law gave you a word. You asked for it! "


    "Get out! Get out! " Chen Xiaohu poked Han Fei''s arm away and roared to vent his dissatisfaction!


    "Shut up!" Han Fei hasn''t responded yet. Erya has moved. In a moment, she rushes over and presses Chen Xiaohu''s neck, fist and knee. She greets Chen Xiaohu lightly!


    Chen Xiaohu didn''t resist, even his face didn''t change, and he still chewed exquisite food in his mouth!


    Han Fei looked a little trance. It''s like seeing another self.


    Miserable! What a tragedy! Take another look at Zhang Yuqi, who is also stunned. At this moment, Han Fei feels really happy.


    "Feier!" After beating Chen Xiaohu, Erya roared. Han Fei subconsciously wanted to look back, but he saw that the older boy was robbing the water gun of the small wonton.


    "Feier! Let go! " Erya roared again. The little boy let go of his hand wrongly. Tears swirled around his eyes. His eyes were still staring at the water gun of little wonton.


    Zhang Yuqi glanced at Han Fei. Bitter smile speechless!


    Feier? holy crap


    Looking at the little boy, Han Fei understood. No wonder Chen Xiaohu said that Erya''s old love is unforgettable. It turned out to be so!


    When did you become Erya''s son! However, thinking about having milk to eat, it seems that you have taken advantage of it again!


    "Xiao Han! Put it down! " Erya roared again and ran to the little boy. She grabbed the fork in her little hand. It was two slaps!


    "Wow -" Xiao Han cried!


    "Wow -" Xiaofei cried too!


    "Wow -" the little wonton also cried, ran to Zhang Yuqi and stared at Erya with fear in her eyes.


    For a time, there was a loud cry in the garden of the dragon group headquarters.


    Han Fei''s head was buzzing. Looking at the three children, Han Fei''s scalp was numb.


    It seems that when looking for a wife, you must understand, especially after having children, this illiterate and Kung Fu woman is really terrible!


    You see, Zhang Yuqi is also a mother of twenty. Sitting there, she is gentle and has the style of a mother in the world. Looking at Erya, she is no different from a village woman!


    Han Fei suddenly thought of Lin youyou! The girl grew up in the military camp. She is a soldier in her bones. After that¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei shivered and sweated cold on his back. According to the current situation, Zhang Yuqi, Bai Liyan ran and Chen Qiaoqiao have no problem. This Lin youYou can''t do it. It may be the next Erya.


    Moreover, since Lin youyou got the inheritance of rosefinch fire feather, his cultivation has improved rapidly. If one day you become like yourself, won''t you become the second Chen Xiaohu?


    Han Fei backed out. However, thinking about the rosefinch fire feather, it seems that it can''t push Lin youyou to others!


    Although Mohua has no culture and cold personality, she should not mess around like Erya!


    Fortunately, I have high cultivation! Han Fei thought about it and felt that he was worried too much!


    "Han Fei, come here. I have something to tell you!" The children finally stopped crying. Erya turned to Han Fei and hooked her hand!


    It can''t be true! Han Fei''s heart immediately hung up and thought, Erya won''t let the two children call Dad!


    Han Fei moved his steps,; There is a calm smile in the sky, trying to show that I have never fooled around!

 Chapter 1280

    Han Fei and Erya grew up together. Their relationship is not very close, but compared with others, their relationship is very unusual.


    According to Han Laogui''s idea, if you are worthless, marry Erya back as a daughter-in-law. If you want to be successful, you should marry a family woman like Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Han Laogui''s abacus is very good. No matter what happens, Han Fei won''t be single. He won''t have no grandchildren!


    It never occurred to me that after Han Fei walked out of yinghun mountain, he solved the whole matter. Erya shouted that she was going to marry Han Fei, and so was Chen Qiaoqiao. There were also Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan.


    Han Laogui often does self defeating things in his life. It''s easy to handle. Whatever!


    Anyway, Han Fei doesn''t play singles. If a woman sleeps, that''s enough. As for who Han Fei slept with and how many, Han Laogui didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Erya is not stupid. Not just stupid. And smart. When Han Fei disappeared, Erya took the opportunity to cut off this feeling and chose to combine with Chen Xiaohu!


    Love is always sweet. At the beginning, Erya also felt that her choice was not wrong. For a long time, after giving birth to two children, Erya was more unhappy with Chen Xiaohu!


    Erya and Chen Xiaohu are not old enough. According to the age limit of the marriage law, neither of them is old enough to get married. The two older children played house and bumped. Naturally!


    In addition, the two grew up in different environments. In recent years, they have been very depressed!


    On the surface, Chen Xiaohu is often bullied. However, Erya also has her excuse. A big man, nestled in the mountain, did not want to make achievements, but thought about crooked ways all day. What makes Erya most unbearable is that when she was pregnant and had a child, Chen Xiaohu often went to the village to hook up with the little widow!


    "Deserved it!" Han Fei sat next to Zhang Yuqi, listening to Erya scold Chen Xiaohu''s affair, stared round and scolded, "who did you learn from this stink! You are still not a man if you don''t cherish Erya, who is so virtuous! "


    "--" Chen Xiaohu could not refute. Although Erya said something exaggerated, it was true. However, Chen Xiaohu was unconvinced by Han Fei''s lesson!


    First of all, Erya is definitely not virtuous! Do virtuous women need to use the name of their former lover to name their children?


    Of course, it''s nothing! However, listening to Er Ya shouting fei''er and han''er every day, Chen Xiaohu is also uncomfortable. People in the nearby village know the relationship between Han Fei and Erya. Feier looks like Han Fei. Every time when chatting and farting, those old women point at Feier. They look at themselves green!


    The second son was so lucky that he gave birth to han''er. Chen Xiaohu is very proud. The second son looks the same as when he was a child. However, Erya doesn''t like her second son. She often pinches and beats in front of her own face!


    Chen Xiaohu is angry, but this reason can''t be put on the table. No matter how the date is calculated, the Feier is his own kind. Probably because he lived in Han Fei''s house, Fei Er grew more and more ugly.


    Secondly, Chen Xiaohu is not satisfied with Han Fei''s appearance of a gentleman. I hook up with the little widow because my spare time life is too boring! Blame yourself. I shouldn''t have allowed Han Fei to stay in yinghun mountain last time. Finally, Han feipan came back. This time, he won''t go back to the mountain to live as a savage. As long as I return to Yancheng, I can''t has the final say of the second ya. At least, I can''t fight. I can hide in the nightclub!


    "Brother in law. You''re not all right! You three women, I only have one woman, idle boredom can''t solve boredom? When you were studying at Hangzhou Normal University, Xiang Waner and Qin Wanrou didn''t hook up less! "


    "Pa!" Before Chen Xiaohu finished, Erya slapped him in the head!


    "You''re blind, aren''t you? Why are you talking nonsense in front of Yuqi? I was angry when I mentioned Hangzhou Normal University. If you hadn''t stuck to me like a dog''s skin plaster, would I have hated a mistake forever? Han Fei and I were childhood friends. We were ruined by you! Now you''re bored, aren''t you? What did you do before? "


    "Chen Xiaohu, I warn you! Put away your naughty intestines and want to go back to Yancheng, yes! You take fei''er and han''er away. I''ll follow Han Fei to the end of the world! "


    "Cough!" A cup of hot tea spilled more than half, and Han Fei''s face turned red and couldn''t speak!


    Don''t! I used to take Erya. Then take it with you. What''s going on now? Chen Qiaoqiao is already her own woman. Now she still takes her brother and daughter-in-law to the ends of the world!


    oh my god! Think of Erya touching his cave at night, and Han Fei''s sweat fell off his forehead!


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t hear anything, but stared at Feier''s face. Occasionally, her eyebrows wrinkled. Han Fei''s heart was uncomfortable!


    "Stop talking nonsense! Talk business! " You can''t let Erya continue fooling around. Han Fei restrained his smile and solemnly said, "what are you doing here instead of staying in the mountains? About you two. You solve it privately. Don''t involve me! "


    "What''s that called!" Erya was pretty and upright, and the knife face was immediately covered with cold frost¡° You''re capable now. You don''t care about me, do you? At the beginning, you cheated me with sweet words in order to learn throwing knife skill! Didn''t you say that you have the ability to make me popular and spicy in the future? "


    "I said so?" Han Fei swore that he couldn''t see Erya several times a year before he went out of yinghun mountain. It''s also popular to drink spicy and chili water!


    "Yes!" Erya''s eyes were red. "In the woods behind your house, that time --"


    "Yes! Yes! " Han Fei hurriedly interrupts. If Erya goes on again. I don''t know what pictures are not suitable for children!


    "Where''s old Han?" Erya looked around and didn''t see the old ghost. She shouted, "two years ago, you asked us to go back and take care of the old ghost Han! We''ll take care of old Han! When the old man got well. I ran out without even saying hello! Go to Yancheng today and Haicheng tomorrow. The living one is called moistening! "


    "We stayed in the mountain foolishly for more than two years. I didn''t even buy any new clothes? You see what I look like now. I know I''m 20 years old, but I don''t know I think my child is 20 years old! "


    "Yes!" Hearing Erya say this, Chen Xiaohu''s eyes are also red. It seems that the reason for his tragedy is not Erya, but Han Fei!


    I was young and not sensible. Chen Xiaohu learned to see that Han Fei had settled his elder sister, had sex with Zhang Yuqi, and secretly flirted with Baili Yanran.


    Erya was infatuated with Han Fei. She took it for granted that she was equal to Bai Li Yan. For a moment, she was obsessed and fell to today''s level.


    In the past two years, I opened my eyes to see mountains and closed my eyes to see trees. I thought I did a great thing, but I didn''t expect to leave like a fool!


    The more Chen Xiaohu thought about it, the more angry he became. I thought Erya was also a victim, so they scolded Han Fei with one sentence for you and one sentence for me!


    "Come on, what do you want!" After a cup of tea, Erya and Chen Qiaoqiao haven''t finished talking. If you let them go on, you can''t finish it before dark! All over the world, boundless, even the sows in the village seem to have something to do with themselves?


    "I want freedom!" Chen Xiaohu straightens his waist¡° I want to be an indomitable man in the Jianghu! I don''t want to waste my time in the mountains. I want to return to Yancheng, enter officialdom and give my life for the great rejuvenation of China! "


    "Pooh!" Zhang Yuqi smiled, her white broken teeth shining, stood up and ran happily to play hide and seek with the three children! Instead of listening to the nonsense of Erya three, it''s better to be happy with the children!


    "I want to tie Dan!" Erya still smiled on her face, but her eyes were firm, "if I fall, you can take care of my two children!"


    The former condition, although abrupt, is not difficult to complete. Although the latter condition is simple, Han Fei dare not agree!


    "Fuck! That''s my son! " Chen Xiaohu was angry and the laughing color on his face disappeared. "Erya, I''ve endured you for a long time. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    "You take the tiger as a disciple!" Erya ignored Chen Xiaohu and added a overbearing sentence. Her eyes were burning. Where was there any madness!


    Han Fei smiled.


    This is Erya! She is so smart that she will never suffer a loss!


    It''s just that I''m really embarrassed to make such a small request in such a big circle!


    Han Fei frowned and pretended that I was too poor to lend you money!


    Finally, when coughing several times, the embarrassed stall said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Ouye!" Seeing Han Fei nodding and agreeing, the angry look on Chen Xiaohu''s face disappeared. He raised his palm and clapped hands with Erya to celebrate. Where was the previous sad expression!


    children!


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t guess the bitter meat trick played by them!

 Chapter 1281

    "No!" Erya was only happy for a few minutes, and her pretty face became gloomy again. Han Fei asks Chen Xiaohu to go back to Yancheng. How can Erya be happy!


    "Erya, don''t worry. I Chen Xiaohu swear to God that I won''t go to nightclubs, clubs or places with women. It''s always OK! My brother-in-law needs my help with something important. Tell me, can I help you? "


    Chen Xiaohu was happy, but his face showed an expression that I didn''t want to leave you. If Erya firmly opposes it, her brother-in-law won''t let her go!


    "Very important?" Erya ignored Chen Xiaohu and her eyes fell on Han Fei''s face. "I believe you, you can''t pit my man!"


    "--" Chen Xiaohu was almost moved and cried. See, it''s the key time. Erya still cares about herself.


    "Important!" Han Fei nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt Xiaohu! If Xiaohu makes trouble, I''ll cut his thing directly! "


    Between his legs, he felt chilly suddenly. Chen Xiaohu straightened his waist and looked contemptuous. But I was a little flustered. Brother-in-law, an old beast, doesn''t want to destroy himself and hook up with our Erya!


    no way! Never mess around!


    "You''d better give him some heartless pill to make him not interested in women!" Erya still doesn''t trust her. She knows what her man is. Since I was with Chen Xiaohu, my great dream of alchemy has been abandoned. Now there is no pill in hand, otherwise Erya would have given her husband medicine!


    Chen Xiaohu''s face is white! When thinking about pursuing Erya in the past, he often took some dark pills to show his determination. Chen Xiaohu felt that cutting that thing was more comfortable than taking pills!


    "Wife. You can''t be so great! I didn''t doubt you. I didn''t wear iron underpants for you. How can you take medicine for me? Besides, even if I take pills, I only take what you refine yourself! My brother-in-law is careless. What pill can he refine! This heartless pill can''t be eaten indiscriminately. In case of any sequelae, I''m not interested in you next time. How can I live for the rest of my life! "


    Chen Xiaohu can''t stand it anymore. He must fight for his sexual happiness!


    "That makes sense!" Erya thought for a moment, and then she turned white like Chen Xiaohu. "I''ll go back to the village and let blacksmith Wang make iron underpants for you!"


    "--" Chen Xiaohu really wants to smoke his mouth! Think about the effect of walking around the club in iron underpants. I''m estimated to be happy by the Spring Festival Gala!


    "Stop fooling around!" Han Fei''s face was cold. "Well, Erya stayed in the Dragon protection headquarters for closed training. The two children and little wonton are also partners. Yuqi can also help take care of them! As for Chen Xiaohu, he still has to go back to Yancheng. He has to do some things. I don''t trust others! "


    Chen Xiaohu held his head up, not to mention how proud he was. See, I Chen Xiaohu is very important. My brother-in-law only believes in his own people. It seems that he is going to do a lot this time. Is it difficult? Is my brother-in-law ready to fight against Taiye pool?


    "If you are not at ease, you can tell Xiong Tianci that the monitoring satellite here is very large. You can see clearly what Chen Xiaohu is doing!"


    Your uncle!


    Chen Xiaohu rolled his eyes, so angry that he couldn''t speak! However, Chen Xiaohu thought carefully and had another idea in his heart. Find a brother and let him watch Erya for me. Next time you go out and mess around, make sure.


    hey! Brother in law! You have a good plan, I have a wall ladder! Pissed me off and hacked the monitoring system of your dragon protection family!


    "That''s about the same!" Er Ya doesn''t understand modern high technology very well. Since you can see what Chen Xiaohu is doing from a distance, Erya is relieved¡° Chen Xiaohu, if you dare to mess around, see how I deal with you! "


    "Wife! You can relax! I promise not to mess around! " Chen Xiaohu raised his right hand, clenched his fist and swore.


    Fools don''t mess around! For two years, there must be many beautiful girls in those clubs in Yancheng! Wait, Grandpa tiger is coming!


    At the moment, Chen Xiaohu can''t listen to anything. He just wants to go back to Yancheng immediately and spend a lot of money and drink red wine!


    incorrect! Take a sip of red wine, otherwise you will have no taste!


    Erya left with the Ning elixir. Chen Xiaohu was still thinking about the life of drinking and drinking. Until I got slapped in the head. Chen Xiaohu just recovered!


    "Follow me to the room!"


    "Brother in law, I''m not a casual person! You can''t mess around! "


    "Are you satisfied with the mop?"


    "Is it too thin?"


    "Rocket, that has strength!"


    "Do you want to give soap?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into Han Fei''s room, Chen Xiaohu took a bath first. After smelling beautiful in the mirror, he changed into a new set of clothes!


    Chen Xiaohu is tall and mature! Compared with two years ago, Chen Xiaohu has been reborn except for the cunning in his eyes!


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei sat on the sofa by the window. "No wonder Erya wants me to take you as an apprentice. Your talent is good! It''s only two years. I''ve actually reached the late stage of Qi training! "


    "Nonsense!" Chen Xiaohu looked at himself in the mirror as if he were a separated life. "In the past two years, I have lived in seclusion in the mountains. If there is no harvest, who can I afford? The Chen family is thriving. It''s up to me! "


    When saying this, Chen Xiaohu''s face was smiling, but his eyes were very solemn.


    "Grow up!" Han Fei nodded and exclaimed, "in the past two years, what your sister cares about most is you! This time I want you to go back to Yancheng. I also want you to accompany Qiaoqiao. By the way, you can ease your relationship with your father! "


    "It''s no use!" Referring to his father, Chen Xiaohu was slightly stunned and shook his head, "Erya''s character, you know, went crazy. No one can stop it! My father is a soldier and has been an official for many years. How can he accept Erya''s daughter-in-law! If you don''t have the identity of the head of the Dragon protection family, you probably won''t be accepted! "


    The laughter on Chen Xiaohu''s face converged and his words were sharp. Every word hit the key!


    This is also the place where Han Fei most appreciates Chen Xiaohu! A few years ago, when he met this little boy in Hangzhou, Han Fei knew that Chen Xiaohu was not simple!


    After years of polishing, Chen Xiaohu is really mature and can help himself deal with some things.


    "How about two dogs, swineherd and three monkeys?"


    "They are in Erya''s village. I give them pills on time every month! The three of them have average talent. Now they are just practicing Qi. But you don''t have to worry about their loyalty. I want to see you! This time back to Yancheng, I''ll take the three of them and train them by the way! "


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded again¡° You''ve worked hard for more than two years! "


    "What''s that called!" Chen Xiaohu smiled, "I''m afraid our Chen family would have been delisted without your care! My sister followed you, that''s her blessing! My mother''s revenge, if it weren''t for you. I can''t report in my life! My brother-in-law asked me to guard the eagle Soul Mountain. There must be a reason to guard it. Being poor is really poor, but I can''t make progress if I don''t calm down! "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled. He poured two glasses of red wine, picked up one and handed it to Chen Xiaohu.


    "Come on, what am I going to do this time back to Yancheng!" Chen Xiaohu drank it and wiped his mouth. "It''s not a big deal, but it''s very secret. You need network resources, so it''s inconvenient for you to face it, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders. "If you praise you, you can''t find the north, can you? It''s getting worse and worse. They''re beginning to figure out what I think! "


    "Brother in law!" Chen Xiaohu shrunk his neck. "In the past two years, the most painful thing for me is not that I have no women, but that I have no chance to use my brain! Smart people like me hide in the mountains and count ants. Do you know that because of me, the GTP of China has been seriously affected! You can not let me eat or sleep without a woman, but you must not let me stop thinking! "


    "You really should live on Mars!" Han Fei is speechless about Chen Xiaohu''s IQ. Sometimes, IQ is natural. Chen Xiaohu''s intelligence is almost indescribable, and he has the ability to see things from a small point of view. Completely beyond Han Fei''s imagination.


    I believe Erya must have taken a fancy to this, so she followed Chen Xiaohu wholeheartedly!


    Human spirit! Erya is a human spirit, so is Chen Xiaohu! I''m afraid their two sons will go against the sky in the future!


    Han Fei shook his fingers and a huge animal skin appeared on the tea table!


    "Shit!" Although Chen Xiaohu is smart, he can''t take things out of thin air. He blinked and stared at the storage ring on Han Fei''s finger. "This is the storage ring in the cultivation world!"


    "Send you!" Han Fei has a pile of things to store. Seeing Chen Xiaohu''s greedy appearance, he doesn''t hesitate to take them off and put them in front of Chen Xiaohu, "what I need. It''s all written on animal skin. I don''t care what you do, help me get it all in twenty days! In this storage ring, there are pills you need and some magic weapons of flying sword. You can think about it when you are idle and bored! "


    "Flying sword! Magic weapon! " Chen Xiaohu''s eyes almost fell out. He grabbed the storage ring and put it on his fingers without hesitation¡° Brother in law, good things come in pairs. My second daughter hasn''t yet! "


    "You boy!" Han Fei knew that Chen Xiaohu would speak to the lion. After laughing and scolding, he took out another one and put it in front of Chen Xiaohu, "do things well. I''ll find a way to make you and Erya build a foundation and a pill!"


    "Good!" Chen Xiaohu waved his fist excitedly, "TMD, you can finally do something serious! Don''t worry, my brother-in-law wants the moon and stars in the sky. I''ll help you get them down! "


    "Then get out and do things. There are still nineteen days left!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Chen Xiaohu snapped his fingers, grabbed the animal skin, grabbed his coat and disappeared.


    An hour later, a military helicopter roared away from the sky over yinghun mountain!

 Chapter 1282

    "Good! OK! Well done, keep watching! All weather lock on yinghun mountain. No matter the missile attack from any direction, it must be shot down without asking for instructions! "


    "Yes!"


    Put down the phone, Lin Mengxiong turned his head and looked at his baby Lin youyou.


    "Satisfied now!"


    "Dad is the best!" Lin youyou thumbs up. He is old and strong. He is so domineering! " After returning to the military camp for three days, Lin youyou accompanied his father every day. In addition to talking about himself and Han Fei, he urged Lin Mengxiong to ask about the military situation more often.


    Without returning to the secular world, Lin youyou is worried about Han Fei''s safety; Back to the secular world, Lin youyou is also worried about Han Fei''s safety.


    Modern weapons attack. It''s very sudden. It''s all right one second. It may have been attacked by a missile the next.


    Eagle Soul Mountain wide, rare people. The high level of China knows that the Dragon protection family is stationed there. If someone is crazy and suddenly launches a missile attack. Han Fei may be all right. It''s hard for others to say!


    Han Fei offended Shangguan family, Anjia and General Xu. With their abilities, they must have received the news that Han Fei has returned to the secular world. Lin youyou doesn''t know whether they will take action. However, we must make a comprehensive policy on our own side.


    Even General Xu did not dare to mobilize his military strength easily. Lin Mengxiong did not dare to change the defense deployment at the national level. However, the power to adjust the direction of several missiles. Lin Mengxiong still has!


    If someone really wants to use modern weapons to attack the Dragon protection family, Lin Mengxiong only needs to complete the first wave of obstruction and win a little time. Han Fei and others can evacuate.


    However, according to Lin Mengxiong''s calculation, General Xu will not do that!


    It is no different from treason to use missiles to attack important departments of the country on the land of China. Any big man will take covert measures!


    The likes of special forces do not pose a threat to Han Fei and others. The biggest threat is the man of truth!


    "Dad, those who entered the general''s house came from Europe and the United States, not the science and technology soldiers of the Dragon cutting organization. Is it true that someone has established a cultivation base overseas? "


    Lin youyou has been thinking about this problem for several days, but he still doesn''t understand it. The secular environment is deteriorating, and it is extremely difficult to feel Reiki. Cultivating in such a place, even the best talent, will be a perfect period of Qi training for a lifetime.


    Lin Mengxiong looked at Lin youyou lovingly. The girl hasn''t been home for more than two years. In addition to chatting with myself on the first day, I think about Han Fei more often.


    It seems that it is right for women to leave this sentence!


    "It''s no small matter to monitor the general''s house! In addition, the power Legion is not a dry eater. It''s very difficult to find out general Xu''s secret! Your ugly cousin collects in Taiye pool, and the film group in charge of bailiyan is all over Europe and America. I don''t have many resources to use here. I can only use military satellites to spy occasionally! "


    "General Xu has been in office for many years and has a wide range of contacts. So. We dare not go too far! From what we now know, in addition to the power legion, a mysterious force has entered Yan city! How many people there are is still very certain! But it is certain that these people are people of truth, and their accomplishments are above the foundation period! Even, there may be Jindan ancestors! "


    "Cut!" Lin youyou curls his mouth and thinks that he has been in the yuan infant period. The ancestor of the golden elixir period is really not a threat.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Lin Mengxiong stared at his daughter, "Han Fei is in the Ming Dynasty and General Xu is in the dark! A little carelessness is the destruction of the family! "


    "I understand!" Lin youyou smiled and thought about Han Fei''s accomplishments. Lin youyou felt that he had done it many times. With Han Fei''s ability. Maybe it can fight missiles!


    "Han Fei, this smelly boy, won''t stay in yinghun mountain and don''t come out! If he doesn''t come, I''ll take time to see him! "


    Seeing his daughter coming back alone, Lin Mengxiong was first happy and then angry. What makes Lin Mengxiong more angry is that his daughter is still a virgin!


    Han Fei''s doing so not only can''t reassure Lin Mengxiong, but also makes him more worried. In the past few days, when chatting with his daughter, Lin Mengxiong has consciously observed her daughter''s expression!


    No matter how much his daughter hides, Lin Mengxiong can see clues. However, in the past few days, Lin Mengxiong didn''t see anything!


    "Dad, you can''t go!" Hearing that dad was going to yinghun mountain, Lin youyou looked solemn and stopped him¡° Han Fei needs to accompany Zhang Yuqi and small wonton. Before he gets old, Han Fei will leave! "


    "Still leaving? What do you do? "


    "What about what? I''ll just follow! Follow the chicken and the dog! " Lin youyou shook his hair in a way that he thought was natural. "I''ll come back to see you and take something to leave!"


    "The clothes you need, the bags you like, and even the things your grandson needs, I''m ready. It''s all in your room!" Lin Mengxiong smiled. I was reluctant to give up my daughter''s departure. For more than two years, there was no news from her daughter. Even people like Lin Mengxiong sometimes think nonsense!


    "Those things can be taken away!" Lin youyou shook his head, looked out of the window and said in a low voice, "Dad, I need weapons! Heavy weapons! "


    "What?" Lin Mengxiong thought he had heard wrong and stared at his daughter.


    "I need heavy weapons! The country''s most advanced weapons! If you have nuclear warheads, you''d better get me some! "


    "--" Lin Mengxiong made sure he heard right. His head was buzzing and his eyes were black.


    "Nonsense!" A moment later, Lin Mengxiong came back to himself and shouted, "is it Han Fei''s idea? He dare not say. So I sent you? "


    "No!" Lin youyou shook his head like a rattle, gathered around Lin Mengxiong and continued to explain, "Dad, the place we go is also at war! Han Fei is very powerful, but his fists are hard to beat his four hands! I want to help Han Fei. But no capital! You help me get some heavy weapons. I can help Han Fei when he fights in the future! "


    Lin youyou knows exactly what Chen Qiaoqiao is doing every day. It''s just, the snipers and special forces. Lin youyou doesn''t like it. If you can get a heavy weapon that can be launched thousands of miles away from the Soul Mountain, wouldn''t you be more powerful than Chen Qiaoqiao?


    Moreover, Lin youyou has a bold idea and developed a bomb specially to deal with the ancestors above the birth age!


    If we can get an electron pulse and live ray weapon, it will be perfect! Ordinary gunpowder weapons are very difficult to kill people who repair the truth!


    "You went to the wild land?" Lin Meng was surprised in his ambition. In his impression, there must be frequent wars in the wild mainland. "There are many ways to deal with monsters and animals in the cultivation world. You''re too dazzling with modern weapons!"


    "Do you know the wild continent?" Lin youyou flashed his beautiful eyes and was surprised, "Dad, you have too much knowledge!"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Mengxiong said proudly, "you don''t want to think about who my sister''s husband is! When Zhen Cheng crossed the wild mainland, your father and I had been there for some time, otherwise. Where do I have my present accomplishments! "


    "No!" Lin youyou chuckled, "Dad, the wild continent has disappeared! Han Fei and I are not going to the wild mainland, but Xiuxian mainland! Aunt Lin Mengwei is now in Xiuxian mainland! But I haven''t seen her! "


    "Is she all right?" Suddenly hearing his sister''s name, Lin Mengxiong looked very excited, "how''s Zhen Cheng now? How could the wild continent disappear? You got weapons to help your aunt and uncle fight, not Han Fei? "


    "You ask so many questions. How can I answer? " Lin youyou''s eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart, "although uncle Zhen Cheng is alive now, he is trapped! Han Fei has been trying to save him, but his ability is not enough! I''ll get the weapons, which is actually the purpose! "


    "Smelly girl! You said so! " Lin Mengxiong stood up excitedly, clenched his fist and walked around. "As long as I can save your aunt and uncle, I can get the weapons of China, not to mention the modern weapons of the United States!"


    "Long live Dad!" Lin youyou excitedly waved his fist and rushed to Lin Mengxiong and urged, "then hurry up. It must be done in half a month!"


    "In such a hurry?" Lin Mengxiong frowned, "this is no small matter. Maybe your father will lose his head!"


    "Lose your head! Don''t worry, Han Fei will protect you! " Lin youyou smiled mysteriously, "I promise your future grandson that you will be fine!"


    "Good!" Hearing his grandson, Lin Mengxiong clenched his teeth and agreed with emotion. Instead, he stared at his daughter''s stomach and said, "hold on, you can''t get a man for two years!"


    "Dad -" Lin youyou''s pretty face immediately blushed with shame. He took turns to punch Lin Mengxiong''s back, didn''t let him go on, and urged him loudly, "go get a weapon!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Hearty laughter echoed in the room. A moment later, the old and young drove away from the military camp!

 Chapter 1283

    There are many ways to interpret tacit understanding. Shallow tacit understanding is probably the kind that you can guess who your sweetheart is by touching your hand with your eyes closed. Deep understanding, longing for a lifetime, I''m afraid few people can meet.


    Han Fei is happy!


    Lin youyou knows that Han Fei is in trouble again, so he asks his father for weapons.


    Before Bai Liyan left, he took control of the film group, which is the most elite intelligence department in China. Two years. Great changes have taken place in the situation of China and even the world. Bailiyan needs to sort out important information in the shortest time. Then help Han Fei give advice!


    Xiuxian mainland is good, but it''s not home. Although secular is not suitable for cultivation, it is relatively safe.


    Over the years when she went to Xiuxian mainland, Bai Liyan has been thinking about where her home or Han Fei''s base camp should be located!


    The disciples of the three immortal sect are injured. They can run back to the sect gate to hide. Because there are ancestors there to take care of. If he and Han Fei are injured, where should they hide?


    Although different space is good, it can only be used as a transition after all. After thinking about it, Baili Yanran still thinks that secular is the best. When people in Xiuxian mainland come to the secular world, their accomplishments will slowly decline. If one day an enemy crosses over, it will be an advantage for Han Fei!


    Bai Liyan has become the strong woman who works like a maniac again. However, this time, she is not to make money, but to help Han Fei collect and screen intelligence!


    Chen Qiaoqiao went back to Yancheng, ate a few meals with his father, and then put into a tense work.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments have improved so fast that the hunters he trained have now become chicken ribs. Now, if you can help Han Fei, you need to achieve at least the fitness period.


    Among Han Fei''s women, only Bai Liyan can barely keep up with Han Fei. The second is Mohua. Perhaps, before long, Lin youYou can also enter the out of body period.


    Chen Qiaoqiao has a clear understanding of himself. It''s Zhen Cheng who helps to form Yuanying. Even if he makes progress in the future, he will never catch up with Han Fei!


    Chen Qiaoqiao needs to find the value of his existence.


    Since different spaces are at your disposal, you should make them look like one. Before coming back, Chen Qiaoqiao had a blueprint for the future of different space in her mind.


    Copy the city of inheritance. Build a city of science and technology. Different space does not have any scientific and technological elements, which is good and insufficient. When Han Fei was away, Chen Qiaoqiao inspected the topography of different spaces and found an ideal place to build a small city.


    This time back, Chen Qiaoqiao will use the shortest time to buy the items that need to be purchased!


    The Chen family also did business in those years. Although it is declining now, uncles and aunts will give some face. Besides. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t borrow money, but sent them business. The purchase of goods went well!


    Chen Qiaoqiao has long considered how to operate the purchased things. Buy containers and load them by category. Put it in the warehouse on the outskirts of Yancheng!


    The worthless gold nuggets, beads and gravels in Xiuxian mainland are worth a lot to sell in the secular world. Sold at two levels below the market price, Chen Qiaoqiao''s bank card will soon have astronomical Chinese coins!


    Spending money on things is a woman''s favorite. It''s great to spend a lot of money, but it''s also very tired!


    "18 Xuanwu Street!" Chen Qiaoqiao sat in the car and the smile on his face immediately disappeared. These days, someone has been following behind him. Intuitively, we are following an expert behind us today.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s car. It can''t be said to pull the wind. The Bentley car, which has been on for five years, is driving fast on Yancheng street. Not attractive at all!


    Lao Zhang, the driver, has worked for the Chen family for half his life. When grandma was alive, she went to the welfare home to see the children every week. This is the car!


    "Qiao Qiao, someone is watching behind!" Lao Zhang is in his fifties. Watching Chen Qiaoqiao and Chen Xiaohu grow up, Lao Zhang can recite the greasy saliva of Yancheng with his eyes closed!


    "Never mind! I can solve it! " Chen Qiaoqiao smiled calmly and rubbed his temples with both hands. "Stop at the place I said and borrow me in ten minutes!"


    "Qiao Qiao, is it safe? Do you want to call the police? " Lao Zhang doesn''t believe Chen Qiaoqiao''s ability, but when he thinks about Qiaoqiao''s mother being assassinated, Lao Zhang is very upset¡° otherwise. Call my uncle. He is the leader of the Dragon protection family. He can send someone to protect you! "


    "No!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled. In the past, it may be necessary, but now it''s not necessary at all. Two golden elixir ancestors. It''s really shocking to put it in the secular world, but it''s not enough in your own eyes¡° My uncle is very busy and has no time! The latter two are very strange. I see them, fight if I can, and run if I can''t! You can rest assured! "


    "Oh!" Lao Zhang nodded. Although he was still worried, he could not interfere with Chen Qiaoqiao''s decision. Chen Qiaoqiao was born in the military academy. Later, he joined the Dragon protection family. Now he follows Han Fei everywhere. He must have great skills!


    Soon, the car stopped at No. 18 Xuanwu Street. Compared with other places in Yancheng, it is very empty. Because it is located in the north of Yancheng, the street names here are composed of Xuanwu and numbers. No. 18, Xuanwu Street, is close to the north gate of Yancheng.


    Chen Qiaoqiao calmly got off the bus and walked into the roadside welfare home. Here, grandma often came when she was alive. Chen Qiaoqiao also wanted to have a look!


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao did not enter the welfare home, but went straight into the small park behind the welfare home.


    In the evening, there was no one in the small park, and those little lovers wouldn''t point it out. So, when Chen Qiaoqiao came in, it was very deserted here!


    Chen Qiaoqiao walked for five minutes, stopped, turned around, stared at the two middle-aged men who were not in a hurry and walked towards him, moved by the corners of his mouth, and suddenly smiled.


    The next moment, Chen Qiaoqiao moved like a butterfly

 Chapter 1284

    Song ye and Zhang Wen never dreamed that even a woman could not deal with the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan.


    The people of the power Legion have been following for two days and found that Chen Qiaoqiao bought a lot of things, but those things are neither valuable nor can be used to fight.


    Song ye and Zhang Wenke didn''t have so much patience. After hearing the report, they simply came in person to see what tricks Chen Qiaoqiao played.


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t bother to look at his accomplishments. What can a secular woman do, although she is a special soldier.


    They were not in a hurry to do it. They wanted to see what Chen Qiaoqiao would do. When Chen Qiaoqiao was resting in the dead of night, they broke through the window and took them away.


    As for what Chen Qiaoqiao knows, it''s very simple. It''s easy to torture a woman. Want a woman to speak. There are too many fun ways in the cultivation world!


    However, song ye and Zhang Wen never dreamed that the methods of such people would soon fall on themselves!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s speed was too fast. Song ye and Zhang Wenlian had no chance to react. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Qiaoqiao controlled them. That doesn''t count. Chen Qiaoqiao did it too hard!


    Before they could identify themselves or even tell a lie, Chen Qiaoqiao''s right foot and left foot had been kicked out in a series, kicking on Song ye and Zhang Wen''s right leg and knee!


    The clear sound of bone fragmentation sounded like peas. Song ye and Zhang Wen were short and stabbed. They fell to the ground with a pop!


    "Ah -" two screams, and the two big men shed painful tears!


    Jindan period ancestor, that''s steel, who can think of it. Under Chen Qiaoqiao''s two feet, their right leg has been broken!


    However, the nightmare of song ye and Zhang Wen has just begun!


    After hearing their screams, Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t stop, but faster. With each kick, song ye and Zhang Wen would scream!


    "Click - ah!"


    "Click - ah!"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet little park, there was a rhythmic cry, which scared away the birds who wanted to have an affair. This cry is very short, because Chen Qiaoqiao moves too fast!


    When Chen Qiaoqiao stopped, song ye and Zhang Wen also obediently stopped shouting.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Song ye and Zhang Wen gasped heavily, tears rolling in their eyes.


    "Shout again, one dead!" Chen Qiaoqiao stared at them with cold eyes and solemnly warned them.


    Whether as a special forces soldier or as the ancestor of Yuanying, Chen Qiaoqiao has never been soft on the enemy. If it weren''t for some information, the two people in front of us would be dead.


    Even if you stay alive, Chen Qiaoqiao will not give song ye and Zhang Wen any room to resist!


    Don''t say that the late ancestors of Jindan are ordinary people. When they are on the verge of death, they will give a fatal blow. Many big people die not on the battlefield, but in the hands of small people because of carelessness.


    Similar cases, when studying in military academy, Chen Qiaoqiao studied every day!


    Or don''t do it. After doing it, don''t expect the enemy to forgive you!


    Song ye and Zhang Wen hurried to close their mouths and dared not breathe so quickly. In the later period of Jin Dan''s cultivation, when facing such a beautiful woman, they didn''t even have the chance to resist. They don''t know what cultivation of Chen Qiaoqiao, so they live in vain!


    The anger and killing intention in their eyes gradually disappeared. Now they began to worry about their own lives!


    When I came out. I didn''t tell the master. It''s too late to ask for help now!


    Moreover, even if the master and his old man come, it is unknown whether he can solve Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Two choices!" With the frost on her pretty face, Chen Qiaoqiao said coldly, "first, you say it yourself; Second, if you don''t say, I have a way to know! Choose the first, I will spare you from death; Choose the second and you''ll become an idiot! "


    The corners of Yancheng are covered with video surveillance. Although there are not many people in this small park, you can''t hide the secret of murder!


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t care about killing. Even if he did, he was a member of the Dragon protection family and didn''t need to explain to anyone. Just in case it''s a trap of the power Legion. It''s not worth the loss to discredit the Dragon protection family on the pretext of killing yourself!


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t care much when he found someone following him. However, Chen Qiaoqiao couldn''t help feeling the breath of the ancestors of the golden elixir period!


    Originally thought that in the secular world, only a few people are the ancestors of the golden elixir period. I didn''t expect that new forces appeared in Yancheng!


    Looking at the divine sense of the ancestors in the yuan infant period, song ye and Zhang Wen were ignorant and foolishly followed here. They had become prisoners at the bottom of the stage!


    The two choices given by Chen Qiaoqiao once again proved the guess in his heart. She is really the ancestor of Yuanying!


    Song ye and Zhang Wen are regretful. If they were a little cautious, they would not end up like this! The cultivation of Jindan period follows the ancestor of Yuanying period. This is not looking for death, but what to do!


    The second choice, two people will never choose. But. Choosing the first one is equivalent to betraying the master. Will there be good results even if you go back alive?


    Master, there is no shortage of disciples. They are not the best. They die when they die.


    However, life is your own. Once it ends, you will never see the female evil star in front of you again!


    There is no room for bargaining. Song ye and Zhang Wen don''t have the courage to bargain!


    "My name is song Ye!"


    "My name is Zhang Wen!"


    Song ye and Zhang Wen are smart people. After looking at each other, they scramble to seize the right to speak. Chen Qiaoqiao only promised not to kill, obviously. If the performance is not good, the woman will return to heavy punishment!


    The bones of the whole body are broken, which is not something that can''t be beaten for the ancestors of Jindan period. As long as you give some time to recuperate, you can walk normally tomorrow!


    However, if Jindan or mud pill palace is injured, it will be troublesome!


    "We are all the disciples of lenghai in the later stage of Jindan! The two of us followed the elder. We didn''t mean anything else. We just wanted to ask if you were from Xinghe sect! "


    "We all share the same path, practice in the earth mountain, get to know each other, exchange what we need, and become immortal! The two of us are clumsy. We don''t see the cultivation and magic power of our predecessors. If we offend, we deserve heavy punishment! "


    "The elder''s kindness of not killing. We will remember! We Xinghe sect will certainly appreciate your kindness of not killing! "


    "If the elder doesn''t believe it, we can leave and ask the master to explain! I hope you don''t want to be angry. After my master comes, all misunderstandings can be solved! "


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t say, you will all know if you are searched by Chen Qiaoqiao. Said there was still a chance of life. After going back, find a reason and excuse, and the master may not know!


    Song ye and Zhang Wen, no matter how much, scrambled to answer, but the content of the speech was half true and half false!


    "Hum!" Chen Qiaoqiao snorted coldly. Interrupt their words, "speak a little, don''t worry! Annoyed me, no good fruit to eat! First talk about Xinghe sect, and then talk about your master in detail! Finally, again, the purpose of your tracking me, and who let you track me! "


    Song ye and Zhang Wen talked about something messy, but the content of Xinghe sect was a great harvest!


    "Good! Good! " Seeing that Chen Qiaoqiao was not as angry as before, song ye and Zhang Wen burst out joy in their eyes. Women are women, especially young women. If you scare them a little, she won''t dare to mess around!


    Song ye and Zhang Wen adjusted their posture and sat cross legged on the ground with pain.


    Chen Qiaoqiao shot quickly, but it was very important. The bones are broken and the skin is not broken. Although the ground is messy, no blood can be found!


    Song ye and Zhang Wen didn''t think much about it. They took it for granted that Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t like to see blood stains. They sit cross legged, breathe evenly, and exercise silently to regulate the injury!


    It''s not difficult to break the bones of cattle across the mountain. After the physical examination. Song ye and Zhang Wen were even happier because their internal organs were not damaged!


    It seems that Chen Qiaoqiao dare not kill! When Chen Qiaoqiao asked xinghezong, song ye and Zhang Wen were even happier!


    "Xinghe sect has a long history. Speaking of ancient times, it belongs to the state of China. Later, because of the deterioration of the cultivation environment, the ancestors of Xinghe sect did not stay in the country of China like other cultivation sects, but chose to go far away! In Europe and the United States, there were no people who practiced truth before. There were many steep mountains and rivers suitable for practice! "


    "We joined Xinghe sect when we were very young. Our song family and Zhang family have not worked for Xinghe sect for generations. This time we opened Yancheng, mainly because of the invitation of General Xu! As for the purpose, I won''t say, the elder should also know! "


    On Xinghe sect, Zhang Wen added some more. According to what they said, they followed lenghai to China this time. In addition to their two Jindan disciples, there are more than 20 Jindan disciples.


    "Others stay in the Taiye pool?" Lenghai is the ancestor of Yuanying period, and brought more than 20 Jindan period ancestors. It seems that they are ready to take action! Chen Qiaoqiao grew up in Yancheng and was influenced by everything. She knows something about people like General Xu. General Xu Junjun didn''t know that Han Fei would come back. What did he want to do when he invited people from xinghezong?


    Xing casually sent an old ancestor of Yuanying period to lead the team. It seems that the power of Xinghe sect is very unusual. According to the truth, people who practice truth will not participate in secular affairs, let alone politics.


    Xinghezong''s behavior is abnormal. If similar things happen in other countries, the purpose of xinghezong will be terrible!


    Song ye and Zhang Wen are small characters. They must know limited things. If you want to know more about xinghezong, you need to control the cold sea!


    "OK, have you added?" It''s already dark. People are walking in the small park one after another. We need to solve the immediate problems as soon as possible!


    "No!" The faces of song ye and Zhang Wen immediately turned white, because they had felt the killing intention of Chen Qiaoqiao, "senior, you have to count your words, you can''t kill us!"


    "Of course!" Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly smiled, "stand up and follow me. Of course I won''t kill you!"


    "Ah -" Song ye and Zhang Wenjing exhaled. The next moment, they shut up again. Think about what Chen Qiaoqiao said earlier. He really didn''t say to let them go!


    In order to survive, song ye and Zhang Wen reluctantly stood up, followed Chen Qiaoqiao and hobbled to the welfare home next door!

 Chapter 1285

    Late at night, Han Fei still didn''t sleep. The appearance of xinghezong completely surprised Han Fei.


    On the screen half the size of the wall, Bai Liyan is wearing furry pajamas. Now she is sitting in the soft boss''s chair with a tea cup to communicate with Han Fei!


    Han Fei already knows about the attack on Chen Qiaoqiao. However, Han Fei is still a stranger to xinghezong. The news from Baili Yanran, like Chen Qiaoqiao, is all about Xinghe sect!


    "In the general election of the United States last year, President Gordon Brown won unexpectedly. Completely beyond everyone''s expectation. According to the information I have, American president T. Brown is a disciple of Xinghe sect. "


    "In the first half of the year, there was a presidential impeachment in Korea, and the female president stepped down. It also has something to do with her refusing to join Xinghe sect! "


    "In the past two years, there has been a shadow of xinghezong behind the high-level changes in European and American countries!"


    "When the president of Xiong state changes office next year, the current president has secretly asked for help from the top level of Huaxia state. I hope to get the help of the Dragon protection family when the president changes office. At present, this request has been shelved by the senior management. Will the Dragon protection family be sent in the end. It''s hard to say now! "


    "In my opinion, China''s top leaders have realized the seriousness of the situation. Moreover, General Xu has held the power of the army for so many years, and the upper echelon has always turned a blind eye, which must be related to the threat of Xinghe sect! "


    "So it''s crucial for us to come back this time. If we were a few months later, General Xu''s plan would be carried out! "


    "At present, there are many rumors about Xinghe sect! There are true and false news. My men have collected some information, but they haven''t got higher-level information yet! According to the current situation, Xinghe sect has a huge sphere of influence, and they have a lot of monks! Two years ago, after the Dragon protection family eradicated the Dragon cutting organization, xinghezong annexed it. I now doubt that xinghezong is not just a Xiuxian sect, but a big consortium! "


    Bailiyan said her judgment clearly while tasting coffee.


    After listening to Bai Li Yan Ran''s report, Han Fei''s eyebrows showed a worried color.


    "It seems that xinghezong is one step ahead of us!" Han Fei sighed, "according to my original idea, I''m going to build an organization across three regions. The natural materials and earth treasures of Xiuxian mainland are transported to the secular world, and then the secular high-tech is brought to Xiuxian mainland. Then absorb monks and modern scientific and technological talents to build a hunter organization. Set up an organization different from all associations now! Now it seems that our pace is too slow! "


    "Don''t lose heart!" Across the screen, Bai Liyan can also feel Han Fei''s decadence. "Xinghezong took a step ahead of us, which is true. When we were still imagining, xinghezong had taken on a certain scale. But there''s nothing wrong with it! "


    "Don''t comfort me!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "we are not on guard. Now we have been completely exposed to the monitoring of xinghezong. Qiao Qiao caught song ye and Zhang Wen. It seems hidden, but in fact it has exposed our strength! For now. How many friars there are in Xinghe sect is uncertain. But one thing is certain. If xinghezong wants to eradicate us, it is not difficult! "


    Han Fei knew he had been fooled since he heard about xinghezong. Xinghezong has strength, but it has been hidden well. Han Fei even suspected that the Dragon cutting organization was a part of Xinghe sect. Xinghezong uses the Dragon cutting organization as a cover to attract everyone''s attention.


    For so many years, no one knows the existence of Xinghe sect. When you know xinghezong, it has controlled the whole world like an octopus!


    Two years ago, when I took the Dragon protection family to clean up the Dragon cutting organization. And indirectly helped Xinghe sect. When everyone thought that the cultivation sect could only hide in the famous mountains and rivers of China, Xinghe sect had occupied the best cultivation resources on earth!


    Now, we know that xinghezong is in Europe and America, but it is very difficult to find the general forum of xinghezong.


    Since the ancestor of Xinghe sect can make the decision to practice in Europe and America, his vision and strategy must be good. If such a person establishes the Xiuxian sect in modern times, he will certainly not find a famous mountain and river like the ancient sect. Build a lot of houses and target missile attacks!


    I would never do that myself, not to mention xinghezong!


    Xiuzhen sect has become a consortium. After corporatization or enterprise, it''s too difficult to find it!


    What makes Han Fei more headache is that xinghezong has begun to control dignitaries of various countries! This power framework is similar to the ancient Xiuxian sect''s control of the royal family!


    Xinghezong will not snatch the position of a national leader, but they can secretly control national dignitaries.


    Xinghezong does not have a strong army, but they can defeat the army of any country through dignitaries of various countries. Xinghe sect has no fixed sect gate, because the corners of the earth fall. They are all in their clan''s sphere of influence. Xinghezong dares to show their tusks. Obviously, they are ready!


    "Ridiculous!" A bitter smile appeared on Han Fei''s face, "I now know what a big man is. What is a clown! We have been naive to think that the secular world is no longer the place we should miss, but xinghezong has occupied this place step by step! "


    "Kill most people and let the earth return to its original appearance! So. You can practice again! " When he said these words, Bai Liyan looked cold, looked directly at Han Fei and said, "maybe only you can stop this catastrophe?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Han Fei stared at Baili and smiled, "thank you for trusting me so much. However, we can''t fight against xinghezong without decades of preparation! This is not a simple duel. I just have to kill the enemy in front of me! Maybe xinghezong doesn''t have a Mahayana master. I fight alone. No one is my opponent. However, when we want to defeat xinghezong, we will find that we have no way to start! "


    "You underestimate xinghezong!" Baili smiled coldly, "I''m sure Xinghe sect has the ancestor of Mahayana. Even the ancestors with higher accomplishments! "


    "Why?"


    "Women''s intuition! A businessman''s smell! Is that enough? "


    Han Fei was speechless! Because although he didn''t admit it, he also believed seven or eight points in his heart! How can it be possible to control such a huge organization without Mahayana cultivation!


    However, Han Fei really doesn''t understand why his ancestors put on suits and ran to the secular world to control various countries during the Mahayana!


    "It''s right that you didn''t come to Yancheng! Qiaoqiao, me and Lin youyou exposed their strength. But after all, there is only primipara. Even if xinghezong found that our accomplishments improved rapidly, because there is a two-year interval, they should be able to accept it! Song ye and Zhang Wen were arrested. Xinghezong should not take action! So you have to stay in yinghun mountain! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shrugged.


    "You keep me mysterious! In this way, Xinghe sect dare not move! Judging from the forbearance of Xinghe sect for so many years, the controller of Xinghe sect should be a cautious role! He should not start until he knows my accomplishments! "


    "Yes! As long as you don''t let the other party know your accomplishments, the other party is not sure of winning!! As long as you don''t stop their plan, they will deliberately ignore us in the short term. Of course, if you stop their plan, it''s another matter! "


    "Let me watch the country controlled by xinghezong and say nothing?" Han Fei doesn''t care much about the concept of home and country. However, Han Fei''s scalp became numb at the thought of xinghezong''s practice. Such an organization, now attached to various countries and absorbing resources and energy like a vampire, will become more powerful.


    The cultivation environment in China has deteriorated, but there are still many cultivation resources. With the help of national machinery and high-tech means, grab resources for cultivation!


    Perhaps, Xinghe friars do not need to hide in dark caves to practice. There is nothing impossible to practice in man-made environment or even vacuum environment!


    "The country has been controlled!" Baili Yan said firmly, "it''s just that the time hasn''t come and the time hasn''t come!"


    "Can I stop it?"


    "No!" Looking at Han Fei, Bai Li Yan was a little distressed. However, if a man wants to grow up, he must experience failure¡° We can delay their plan, but we can''t stop it, because we don''t have that strength! "


    "Strength?" Han Fei raised his head, looked at the ceiling and sighed, "indeed, we have no strength!"


    "I''ll come back as soon as possible and make a plan together!" Baili Yanran finished, put down half of the coffee and left!


    In the room, Han Fei sat quietly. In the depths of his eyebrows, some of them condensed into Sichuan characters!

 Chapter 1286

    Song ye and Zhang Wen are missing, and lenghai doesn''t take any action.


    Two insignificant little people, whether they are dead or alive, lenghai doesn''t care at all.


    In a different courtyard of General Xu in the eastern suburb of Yancheng, lenghai sat cross legged on the terrace of a high-end villa, meditating against the misty sunrise.


    Behind lenghai stood two female disciples. At the moment, one of them is holding a tray and the other is holding a warm towel. They are waiting for the master to finish his cultivation!


    Lenghai raised his hand and sent a warm towel to his hand. A simple wipe. Lenghai stood up and looked away with his back hands!


    A cup of hot tea came, lenghai didn''t pick it up, and the cup was put back on the tray. Make a slight noise.


    "Failed!" Lenghai smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes!" The two female disciples looked tight and their eyebrows twinkled with reluctance¡° After being rounded up for three days, Baili Yan ran away! This woman is not simple! "


    "Ha ha!" Lenghai smiled and waved his hand, "it doesn''t hurt! With your ability, it''s normal not to catch a hundred Li Yan! "


    The two female disciples turned red and bit their lips. Very unconvinced.


    "Bai Li Yan Ran is in her infancy! It seems that the ancestors are right. Yinghun mountain does hide a secret! Unfortunately, Chen Qiaoqiao ran away, Bai Liyan ran away, and Lin youyou disappeared! It seems that Han Fei and his team are on guard! "


    "Master, Han Fei, they are at the headquarters of the Dragon protection family. Why don''t we encircle and suppress them?" Wang Juan''s character is not as calm as Zhang Fang''s. she speaks out her thoughts frankly!


    "Silly girl!" Lenghai seems to be in a good mood. He turns around and looks at the two disciples lovingly¡° If you can encircle and suppress, do you still need to be careful to test as a teacher? Han Fei''s accomplishments are not something we can compete with! "


    "Master''s meaning --"


    Wang Juan and Zhang Fang were surprised. In their minds and in the secular world, only Xinghe sect had ancestors above the primordial age.


    The accomplishments of Bai Liyan ran, Chen Qiaoqiao and Lin youyou have reached the stage of Yuanying. They have forgotten that Wang Juan and Zhang Fang are very puzzled. Now I heard that the master himself admitted that he was not as good as Han Fei. How could the two female disciples not be surprised!


    "The earth is so big that there are many places to practice! China has been the source of cultivation since ancient times. It''s not surprising to find a place with strong aura for cultivation! Is it difficult? In your eyes, only Xinghe sect produces monks? "


    "Fool!" Wang Juan and Zhang Fang quickly bowed their hands. The two pretty faces were flushed.


    "The development of xinghezong today depends not only on its strength, but also on its cautious style! The first day you joined Xinghe sect, you recited the rules of Xinghe sect. Please know what the first rule is, but few people take it seriously! "


    How dare Wang Juan and Zhang Fang answer back and bow down and admit their mistakes!


    "At any time, we should remember that there are people outside, and there are days outside! Eagle Soul Mountain seems to have no strange place, but it may connect with another world! It''s been more than twenty years. Xinghe Zong has been waiting for someone to discover the secret of yinghun mountain. Finally, when this man appeared, how could the ancestors easily close the net! "


    If Han Fei heard this, he didn''t know what he would be surprised. Xinghe sect has been monitoring yinghun mountain for many years, but it has been holding back. This idea is terrible!


    Wang Juan and Zhang Fang looked at the master admiringly, clenched their pink fists and looked excited.


    Leng Hai, who has received more than 20 disciples, looks only in his forties. His eyebrows are beautiful, his face is soft, and his long sea blue hair floats freely behind him until he is bare. It''s like a fairy coming out of a painting.


    After coming to Yancheng, lenghai changed to secular clothes and a close fitting suit, which further improved his image and temperament.


    Lenghai has many female disciples, most of whom are his admirers. Lenghai not only taught her skills to female disciples, but also often guided her in bed late at night.


    So, worship the female disciple under lenghai gate. Cultivation improved quickly. Some uninformed girls, knowing this message, scrambled to join the cold sea gate!


    Cold sea recruits, very principled. The daughter of the aristocratic family will not be accepted. If there is an ancestor in the family, it will not be accepted. As for the reason, needless to say!


    Of course, lenghai also accepts male disciples, but from the day when he accepts male disciples, he must form a soul contract. In other words, lenghai occupied the body of female disciples and the soul of male disciples!


    Lenghai takes good care of his disciples, but. The purpose of his care is for interests.


    Lenghai is eager to become a fit ancestor like those ancestors, and even go further. But. He has no chance now. Yuan Ying''s later accomplishments are nothing in Xinghe sect. If lenghai hadn''t been smooth, he couldn''t even get the job of the deacon of China!


    Cold sea needs meritorious service, and it must be great. That''s the only way. You can attract the attention of the old monsters of Xinghe sect. Get the attention of the old monster, and you will have a chance to get better cultivation resources!


    Here comes the opportunity. The key is to see if you can grasp it! Han Fei''s sudden return made lenghai ecstatic. However, lenghai did not lose his calmness!


    The three women who tried to catch Han Fei were just tempting. Lenghai didn''t show up. All of them were shot by his disciples. Although he lost song ye and Zhang Wen, lenghai didn''t feel bad at all!


    Lenghai doesn''t know why zongmen attaches so much importance to yinghun mountain. After arriving at Yancheng, lenghai hid in General Xu''s residence and read the information of yinghun mountain every day.


    No matter how you look at it, you don''t find anything strange.


    The only doubt is Han Fei. Han Fei left suddenly every time and came back silent every time. In recent years, Han Fei''s accomplishments have improved so fast, and. The cultivation of several women around him also improved against the sky, which is definitely not accidental!


    Ordinary people will envy Han Fei''s luck, and lenghai will not make such a mistake. Anyone who can set foot in the cultivation world has no good luck!


    Once in a while, you have good luck twice. It''s against the sky. Where can you have good luck two in a row!


    abnormal!


    Han Fei''s biggest doubt is his abnormal behavior. Han Fei has been missing for two years. General Xu and the power corps have been secretly searching for his whereabouts.


    As a result, there was no trace!


    Just when General Xu wanted to give up, Han Fei suddenly appeared again!


    Lenghai ecstasy! Intuition told him that the secret of yinghun mountain was linked with Han Fei!


    It doesn''t matter whether those ancestors of zongmen think so! The important thing is whether you can find a breakthrough before zongmen. If you can dig out the secret of Han Fei, the reward of xinghezong will satisfy you!


    So lenghai didn''t ask for instructions or report. He sent his disciples to take a few small actions!


    Compared with killing and setting fire, lenghai''s action is really small, because he just sent several disciples to kidnap Han Fei''s woman!


    It all failed!


    Lenghai is not angry, but very happy! Because of failure, sometimes information will be exposed!


    "Han Fei is ready to leave!" A quarter of an hour later, lenghai took out the phone and called General Xu!


    "I see!" When the phone hung up, General Xu had better sneer, "Han Fei, I see how you can escape this time!"


    General Xu has been waiting for this day for a long time. If the rosefinch witch died in Han Fei''s hands, wouldn''t she be the heir of the rosefinch after killing him?


    As long as you can get the rosefinch fire feather, you will be satisfied with what you desire!


    General Xu left humming a song. Dark clouds gathered over China. The first snowstorm after winter is coming!

 Chapter 1287

    The wind, chasing, circled rapidly in the forest of yinghun mountain, hiding from the snowflakes flashing from left to right, whistling bitterly, stirring the sky and the earth together.


    The wind rolled snowflakes, violently swept the mountains and villages, shook the dryness of ancient trees, knocked open the doors and windows of rural people, tore down the thatch on the broken house and blew it into the air, shaking the cold snowflakes. It was scattered into the house, and on the bare treetops, it roared and roared strangely, as if everything in the world. Are its tame slaves.


    Han Fei will never be a slave!


    Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao, Lin youyou and Zhang Yuqi will not allow Han Fei to be a slave!


    The Dragon protection family evacuated under the leadership of Xiong Hai!


    Women and children move to different spaces, but they are not in a hurry to leave!


    The materials purchased by Chen Qiaoqiao and a large number of materials purchased by Chen Xiaohu have not been taken away in time. How can Han Fei leave!


    Han Fei has never been so cowardly since he entered the cultivation world. That time back to the secular world, I didn''t know I stepped on others. But this time, Han Fei had to bow his head!


    Lin youyou brought the worst news. General Xu''s military exercise plan has been approved. In half an hour, yinghunshan will be baptized by gunfire.


    The exercise area has been determined. Han Fei once lived in his home for 18 years!


    Those low wooden houses have blurred. There was nothing valuable except the clothes of Chen Xiaohu and Erya''s family.


    However, there are some things in this world that cannot be measured by money. For example, memory!


    His childhood was already terrible. General Xu came to sprinkle salt again!


    Yancheng''s possible home was torn down by Xiong Hai''s people when he saw it once last time. Now, the root of yinghun mountain will be pulled out again!


    Han Fei''s eyes sparkled with anger.


    However, Han Fei is unable to change the status quo! The Dragon protection family can''t do politics! Those politicians can think of the Dragon protection family in times of crisis, but they can''t cancel an exercise because of a few wooden houses!


    What excuse do you use to get rid of the deserted mountain?


    No excuses!


    General Xu calculated everything correctly, so his exercise plan was almost unanimously approved!


    It starts at 1 a.m. and ends in half an hour!


    Fortunately, there is Lin youyou! Fortunately, there is Lin Mengxiong! Otherwise, you will make a big mistake!


    The women are safe. Han Laogui eats his life. Dan leaves with Xiong Hai. Han Fei is alone at the moment. Waiting for General Xu''s attack!


    Han Fei wants to see which direction the missile comes from. He wants to see whether the missile is fast or whether he leaves fast. He wants to see how his home was destroyed!


    Eagle Soul Mountain has no secrets! Xuanwu ring is the biggest secret!


    When Han Laogui left, he finally said a human word!


    Han Fei understands! The Xuanwu ring I picked up was arranged by Han Laogui, long chou''er, Xiong Hai and others!


    Han Fei also understood why the eagle''s skeleton had not rotted when he picked up the Xuanwu ring!


    Bureau! It''s all bureau!


    Han Fei was calm when he heard the truth. In other words, Han Fei knew it for a long time, but he didn''t want to hear it. Han Laogui and Xiong Hai have no sense of guilt. Because they also have their own mission!


    Save Zhen Cheng!


    Everything is for one purpose! In order to Zhen Cheng, he became a chess piece, but no one told himself who his parents were!


    "You are not Zhen Cheng''s son!" Before leaving, Han Laogui added guilt!


    Is this good news? Han Fei laughed bitterly! If Han Laogui says yes, is it worth being happy?


    Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, Zhen Ying''er and long chou''er, are they happy?


    Looking at the snowstorm all over the sky, Han Fei smiled bitterly and roared up to the sky!


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and dozens of black spots poured in from all directions!


    It''s time to finally come!


    "Get out!" Han Fei raised his arm, and hundreds of iron nails for three times of soul refining flew out!


    This is Han Fei''s weapon. Simple, rough, direct!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The explosion sounded and Han Fei''s figure disappeared!


    Modern high-tech weapons can''t be countered by a few nails. Even if those nails were refined three times, they still couldn''t!


    In the explosion, Han Fei gave up his efforts! However, Han Fei''s anger did not abate!


    General Xu can block the news. But it can''t block the space. When Han Fei appeared again, he had reached the nearest airport!


    Han Fei sneered and continued to tear the space. When he finally stopped, Han Fei had arrived at a rural railway station!


    Buy a ticket! Get in the car! sleep


    At dawn, Han Fei appeared in the crowd of Yancheng railway station!


    Three days later, Chen Qiaoqiao took away what he needed; Five days later, Han Fei took Chen Xiaohu and the things he needed!


    On the last day of one month''s closure, Han Fei appeared in the Taiye pool wearing a set of ordinary clothes!


    "Have a cup of tea to warm your hands!" Long chou''er''s Tin house seems to be warming because of the cold outside. A cup of boiled water, boiling, emitting a string of bubbles. Also like the slightly red face of long chou''er.


    "Thank you!" Compared with five days ago, Han Fei''s mood has calmed down. However, there was a trace of vicissitudes on his handsome white face. The beard on his lips was a little long, but Han Fei didn''t clean it up. At first glance, I thought a middle-aged man was sitting in front of long chou''er.


    "You''ve grown up!" Long chou''er looked at Han Fei and his eyes were full of appreciation¡° Because our family has implicated you! "


    Han Fei smiled without blaming or moving.


    "This is life!" A moment later, Han Fei smiled calmly, "I''m lucky! My family is fine! "


    "Sorry!" Long chou''er knew that the exercise was over when yinghun mountain was bombed. General Xu was very considerate. Two hours before the exercise, Han mang suddenly received an urgent task!


    "Don''t worry!" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. In the past few days, the picture of yinghun mountain being bombed still echoed in his mind!


    "General Xu can''t move!" Long chou''er frowned and pushed the cup of boiled water forward. "General Xu is very hot. If you move him, we will all get hurt!"


    "I hurt my throat! Hurt your hand! Even if you fall to the ground, it may splash on your feet! " Han Fei smiled. No joy, no sorrow.


    "I haven''t known about Xinghe sect for a long time! I wanted to wait for you to come to Yancheng, and then talk about it in detail. Unexpectedly, General Xu, they took action so quickly! "


    Long chou''er blamed himself not only for acting, information collection and sharing, but also for his bad work!


    Cold awn was suppressed by the power legion, and there were endless trivial things to deal with every day. The last two years. Cultivation is falling again and again. Long chou''er is going crazy!


    Every time he was about to collapse, long Chou er''s only hope was not his sister-in-law, but Han Fei''s appearance as soon as possible!


    I just didn''t expect that something happened to the headquarters of the Dragon protection family soon after Han Fei appeared!


    Military exercise, mistakenly bombed the Dragon protection family headquarters! No one knows how many deaths and injuries!


    For five days, long chou''er didn''t take off his clothes and rest until he received a call from Han Fei. Long chou''er was relieved!


    "People are here, hope is there! Xinghezong wants to control China through General Xu and an Zhicheng. It''s not so easy to succeed! " Han Fei didn''t nod and promised not to take action. Long chou''er tried his best to persuade him¡° If General Xu dies now, those countries around China will take the opportunity to make trouble! As you know, the rise of China has put pressure on neighboring countries! Once China is in turmoil, not one or two people will be hurt! "


    Long chou''er is different from Han Fei. She works for the country all the year round. Her heart is filled with the country and the people!


    "General Xu is gone. You can have general Wang and general long again!" Han Fei stubbornly smiled, "General Xu is not as important as you think. He is just a puppet! But this man must die! Otherwise, the flowers and plants of my Eagle Soul Mountain will become fierce ghosts and trouble me! "


    Han Fei looked relaxed. He was joking, but long chou''er couldn''t laugh!


    "I know how to be measured!" Han Fei raised his head and looked at long chou''er. "Help me get a set of power Corps uniform and a waist token!"


    "All right!" A moment later, long chou''er nodded in embarrassment and got up and walked out of the tin house.


    Han Fei picked up the cup of hot water and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "General Xu, you can''t drink boiled water anymore!"

 Chapter 1288

    "Keep checking! Check it! " There was a fury in the study, and the telephone fell on the table, making an uneasy hum.


    General Xu danced excitedly when the yinghun mountain flickered with fire. However, he soon became unhappy.


    No one is alive, no body is dead!


    The attack of modern weapons is fierce, but it has not reached the point of no trace. Even if the missiles are bombed inch by inch, it is impossible to find even a fingernail!


    After the exercise, the power Corps rushed in the name of rescue. Only a few people know the purpose of carpet search.


    However, the result made general Xu furious!


    Except for some animal bodies, no human bodies were found. Yes, of course. Those village names and ancestral graves buried in the woods still leave some proof! However, with the power of the Legion, it soon ruled out the possibility of Han Fei and others!


    Shangguan Tianyou is still searching the ruins with thousands of elite of the power Legion. General Xu''s forehead is sweating!


    "General, don''t panic! With me, you''ll be safe! " Lenghai doesn''t like the sofa very much. He sits cross legged on the floor with a peaceful voice.


    "You?" General Xu turned his head and looked at him with distrust in his eyes¡° Cold Taoist friend, forget what you said before! "


    "Of course I didn''t forget!" Lenghai didn''t think so and smiled calmly¡° I''m not Han Fei''s opponent! But. I don''t need to fight with Han Fei. I just need to know he''s coming and tell you to leave! Can Han Fei kill me? "


    "--" General Xu clenched his fists and wanted to rush to strangle lenghai angrily. This beast, show yourself¡° Lenghai, if I die, you can''t finish the task of xinghezong! "


    "Thanks for reminding!" Lenghai is still so elegant that he has no unhappiness on his face¡° Why is the general so afraid of Han Fei? Even if Han Fei can come in quietly, he doesn''t dare to kill you directly! Anyway, you are a general! If Han Fei really killed you, wouldn''t he be a traitor to the country! "


    "Am I afraid? Which eye of yours is afraid to see me? " General Xu glared round his eyes and roared, "I''m just angry. The waste of the power Corps looks great at ordinary times. Now I can''t find anyone! Han Fei can''t find it, and so can the rest of the Dragon protection family? "


    "Oh!" General Xu smiled. "Didn''t General Xu arrange eyeliner in Eagle spirit mountain? With the strength of the Chinese military, it''s not difficult to find the Dragon protection family! "


    "They have entered the depths of Eagle Soul Mountain! Don''t forget, old Han has lived there for decades. That''s his territory! " General Xu certainly does not allow anyone to leave yinghun mountain alive. How could General Xu make such a mistake! However, no matter how perfect the plan is, when facing the people of the Dragon protection family. Still full of holes!


    Not to mention Han Fei, other special forces soldiers. As long as they don''t die and enter the depths of the mountains, it''s hard to find them again!


    "The general didn''t trace the reason? Such a secret operation, Han feiyuan is in yinghun mountain, and his women are not in Yancheng. How can Han Fei know the time? "


    "Check it!" At the thought of this, General Xu was angry. "Those old people were surprised to hear that they were going to exercise. I broke my tongue and finally agreed! Come and go. More than two hours! Those old people drink water and go to the toilet. Tell me, can this exercise be carried out secretly? I really regret it. I shouldn''t ask for instructions. Just blow it up! "


    "Those old guys shouldn''t leak the secret! You don''t think about it. Where are they! They will lead to the failure of a military operation for a Han Fei? "


    "If it''s not them, who else can it be! It was Lin Mengxiong who told Han Fei the secret. Although it was very secret, he played charades with her daughter! But he can hide it from others. You can''t hide it from me! I''m sure Lin Mengxiong told his daughter the news, and then Lin youyou told Han Fei! At that time, yinghun mountain should have been shielded. However, I''m afraid that the Dragon protection family will guess our purpose in advance! "


    "I told Lin Mengxiong!" Lenghai looked at General Xu and smiled from the corners of his eyes, "didn''t you guess!"


    General Xu was stunned!


    A moment later,. General Xu just recovered!


    "Taoist Leng is really joking! Our common enemy is Han Fei, and you told me that Han Fei wanted to escape! "


    "Yes! Indeed, I told you Han Fei was going to escape! However, does this contradict what I told Lin Mengxiong about military acting? " Cold sea picked up the teacup and drank it calmly. It''s not hot anymore. It''s a little cold!


    "--" General Xu was a little confused!


    "Don''t you understand?" The smile on lenghai''s face disappeared, and the divine consciousness of the ancestor in Yuanying period shrouded the whole study!


    "You -- what do you want to do!" Kill! General Xu, who has been a soldier all his life, felt the killing intention! From the cold sea, from each other''s snake like pupils!


    "What do you say?" Lenghai looked at General Xu sympathetically, "you''ve done everything you need to do. You are a smart man. What do you think I should do? "


    "--" sweat poured out of his forehead in an instant. General Xu clenched his fists and blushed.


    "Poop!" General Xu suddenly knelt down, his tall body. At the moment, I can''t stop shaking¡° Master Leng, spare your life! I can do a lot more! "


    "Elder?" Lenghai smiled and said strangely, "in the eyes of the general, what is the ancestor of Yuanying period! Don''t you always call me a Taoist friend? "


    "Master! Master! " General Xu quickly kowtowed and apologized. The frown turned blue and purple on his forehead, "I''m wrong! I don''t mean disrespectful! I did that for the people below! I respect the immortal most! "


    "General Xu, you have forgotten your identity!"


    "Identity?" General Xu was stunned. "Yes, I''m also a disciple of Xinghe sect! senior! senior! We are from the same door! "


    "Not anymore!" Lenghai smiled, and the cup in his hand floated out, "drink this cup of herbal tea, and then end it by yourself!"


    "No! No! " General Xu collapsed and waved his hands to prevent the herbal tea from approaching him.


    However, General Xu was too weak and tried his best to stop the tea cup from floating in front of him.


    "I won''t kill myself! Lenghai, you''re just a deacon. You''re not qualified to execute me! I want to see the sect elder! "


    "Cold sea! You killed me. Don''t want to leave the Taiye pool alive! When you came in, the video surveillance photographed you! "


    "Lenghai, I have recorded the video of you fooling around with your female apprentice!"


    General Xu was anxious and wanted to get up and rush to the door close at hand. However, General Xu soon found that he couldn''t even do such a simple move as getting up!


    General Xu was not paralyzed. However, the space around him has been locked. The air around General Xu became a transparent cage, and General Xu became prey!


    "Drink!" The pressure increased by half. The cup of tea automatically opened the lid and stopped at General Xu''s mouth. When you looked down, you could see General Xu''s pale and frightened face!


    "I don''t --" General Xu''s pupil suddenly widened, and his eyes looked straight at the cold sea, but he changed his appearance.


    Cold sea is not cold sea! Lenghai is actually¡ª¡ª


    General Xu seems to understand everything! However, the young face opposite changed back to the cold sea, and then changed again!


    However, no matter how the face changes, it has nothing to do with General Xu. The mouth opened slightly, and the cup of tea slowly poured into the throat!


    Herbal tea into the throat should be cold and slightly cold. However, General Xu felt an unprecedented hot, which wanted to ravage all female animals!


    Gradually, General Xu was lost, and the changing face in front of him disappeared.


    "Peng! Ha ha -- "


    A moment later, the surrounding imprisonment disappeared. General Xu, naked, rushed out of the study and rushed to the panicked waitresses!


    The next day, an obituary was published on the front page of Yancheng Morning Post - General Xu had a brain infarction and died!


    There is no cause, and no one dares to announce the cause! However, before the obituary was announced, the cold sea roared in General Xu''s villa!


    The bodies of Wang Juan and Zhang Fang stopped in front of the cold sea as if they had been bitten by a male beast, and their lower bodies were erosive and bloody!


    It also snowed in Yancheng, raging the lead sky. The heavy snow like goose feather fell on the Taiye pool and condensed into frost; It falls on the branches of pine trees, as if it fell on the earth in mourning!

 Chapter 1289

    Shangguan invincible is dead.


    When Shangguan Tianyou took the power Legion around looking for Han Fei''s bones, Grandpa Shangguan invincible died in the study at home.


    After repeated investigations, the police finally gave the result - nothing.


    The search of Eagle Soul Mountain stopped.


    Hearing the news of General Xu''s death, Shangguan Tianyou panicked. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got off the plane, my father called and grandpa was gone!


    In Yancheng, no one did not know the invincible relationship between General Xu and Shangguan. They died one after another, and the dark tide of officialdom was surging.


    An Zhicheng is silent!


    This rising star, assisted by General Xu and Shangguan invincible, did not say a word of condolences. Even, Shangguan Tianyou called. An Zhicheng didn''t answer either.


    Settling down seems calm, but in fact, my heart is full of fear. General Xu''s big tree has fallen down, and the backer who has worked hard for many years has disappeared!


    The whole city of Yan died suddenly because of General Xu and Shangguan Tianyou. Become quiet. However, everyone can feel that many eyes are staring at two positions.


    General Xu has been in power for many years, and there are many Fox and dog friends. However, after his death, they all stood up to get rid of him. However, General Xu''s position was arranged by the top leaders. even to the extent that. The death of General Xu made those senior leaders ecstatic.


    The damn man is finally dead!


    The position of the head of the power Legion is not big, but considering the power that Shangguan invincible has, it makes anyone who has the opportunity jealous.


    However, it''s hard to get this position!


    Shangguan Tianyou is undoubtedly the best candidate. He has the rank of senior colonel and is the current deputy head of the power Corps. It is reasonable for him to be on the top.


    However, General Xu died suddenly. Shangguan invincible died for no reason. If there''s nothing in it, three-year-old children won''t believe it. At this time, no one dares to easily recommend Shangguan God bless.


    If General Xu is in power and Shangguan is invincible, the position of the head of the power Legion must be blessed by Shangguan God.


    Now, everything has become simple and blurred. There are few people in the whole Chinese country who have military background, have the rank of senior colonel and have good Kung Fu!


    Dragon ugly fit!


    Unfortunately, under the pressure of these years, few people dare to speak for the cold. And even if there is. Those above will not use Zhen Cheng''s daughter!


    Zhen Cheng was really powerful. However, this is also in line with the old saying that great achievements make great achievements. The senior management always respects Zhen Cheng and acknowledges the existence of cold awn, but wants to expand the scope of power - no way!


    There are some young talents at the senior colonel level in the major military regions. However, it is very difficult to let them lead the troops to the battlefield and win a modern war. It is very difficult to control a group of powerful soldiers with special abilities and many years of loyalty to the Shangguan family!


    Lin Mengxiong!


    Taiye pool let out a breath to test the reaction of all circles in Yancheng.


    Commander of the military region. Lieutenant general rank, foundation period, 52 years old!


    It''s the year of fighting!


    Let Lin Mengxiong be the head of the power corps, which can solve the problem at hand. The commander of the military region who supports the troops and respects himself is the biggest headache for the upper class, especially Lin Mengxiong!


    It is rumored that Lin Mengxiong''s military region is about to become the Lin family army! This is not what the old foxes in the upper class want to hear!


    The leader of the power Corps is invincible. That''s the rank of lieutenant general. Now let Lin Mengxiong take care of it. It''s reasonable!


    Moreover, Lin Mengxiong has been taking soldiers outside for many years. He has lived in the open air. Now he is transferred back to Taiye pool. What''s wrong?


    What satisfied the top management most was that Lin Mengxiong and Shangguan Tianyou almost became Weng''s son-in-law. Now, their relationship must be bad. Isn''t that right!


    Of course, Lin Mengxiong also worries the upper class.


    Han Fei is Lin youyou''s gossip man, and Lin Mengxiong is Han Fei''s prospective father-in-law!


    The Legion of powers cannot be disordered. These years. Under the cultivation of General Xu, the power Legion has begun to take shape. The idea of General Xu is ready to turn the power Legion into a division level unit next year.


    The idea of building the power Corps is right. It is reasonable and reasonable to gather all the extraordinary talents together to serve the country. However, because of General Xu and the Shangguan family, the fall of the power Legion is not a problem.


    The Lin family has been loyal to the country for generations. The old man Lin Zhiliang was Zhen Cheng''s big backer. He had been to Jinshan corner and the battlefield!


    Lin Mengxiong is suitable!


    A transfer order was placed in front of Lin Mengxiong. The next day, Lin Mengxiong took office obediently.


    "It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders! I swear to Lin Mengxiong that I will make the power Legion into an iron and blood hero. Defend your home! "


    "What are you talking about? Lin Jiajun? ha-ha! Beauty reporter, can I say you are the commander of the Wang family army? I, Lin Mengxiong, am a member of the country. Of course, the army is also a member of the country! The Legion of powers will not become someone''s legion, it''s national! "


    "Alas! Shangguan is invincible and has been in a hurry all his life. I, Lin Mengxiong, will help her fulfill her last wish! "


    "Beautiful reporter, please pay attention! I don''t know any young master Tianyou. I only know Shangguan Tianyou. That''s the deputy head of the power corps, that''s all! As for the emotional entanglement between the two children, it has nothing to do with me! "


    "Han Fei? ha-ha! ha-ha! Next question... "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that Lin Mengxiong didn''t become an actor. Maybe I''ve been in the opposition for many years and I''ve been used to talking nonsense. After I took office, I''ll break the news every day!


    Shangguan Tianyou can''t sit still! Under the pressure of the building, Shangguan family has begun to transfer assets abroad, and even Shangguan Tianyou''s parents have left!


    Such a big Shangguan family has withered in less than two weeks. Those power Warriors also defected one after another, stayed away from the Shangguan God bless, and did their duty faithfully!


    Lin Mengxiong is vigorous and resolute. The first thing after taking office is training and rectification.


    The three battalions of the power Corps went out to train in less than a week. The first battalion went to the Middle East and the second battalion went to the golden triangle. Yinghun mountain construction base camp in Sanying district!


    The Legion of powers is almost empty! In the Taiye pool, Shangguan invincible worked hard to compete for the office, and the rest were all necessary female soldiers in the military academy. All the civilians were dressed in neat military uniforms, which became a beautiful scene in the Taiye pool.


    The leaders above are very satisfied. Within two weeks, they express their appreciation to Lin Mengxiong on various private occasions!


    Shangguan Tianyou''s name has been ignored!


    After General Xu died. The army began a great purge. Another army rat, general Gu, was double disciplined. The whole army has been rectified from top to bottom. All kinds of corrupt people have been cleaned up for many years!


    At the same time, Chinese officialdom also began to fight corruption. Officials who were instigated by General Xu turned themselves in one after another. General Xu was involved in persecuting Zhang Jia and Lin Lin one by one!


    Expelled from the party! Remove the ashes from Jiubao mountain! The conviction after death has not been seen in officialdom for many years, but it happened to General Xu!


    At the same time, Shangguan''s invincible Alliance for personal gain and cruel abuse of killers have also been exposed one after another!


    Expelled from the party! Shangguan Tianyou is under review!


    When the law enforcement military and police arrived at Shangguan''s house, Shangguan Tianyou had escaped! Therefore, the abscond for fear of crime was equated with Shangguan Tianyou!


    In a month''s time, the military circles, officialdom and politics of China have changed!


    Lin Lin returned to Yancheng, appointed at the same level and made an idle job. You can have a meeting and talk at ordinary times!


    Zhang Tianxiao returned to Yancheng and joined the Ministry of public security as political commissar.


    Zhangjia rises again unconsciously, and the No. 5 villa of zhangdashan welcomes another wave of guests.


    Xiong Tianci entered the power Legion and took over the post of deputy head of Shangguan Tianyou. The figure of the Dragon protection family appeared in the eagle Soul Mountain again. This time, he was actually brother to the power Legion!


    At dusk, a young man came to Yancheng Drum Tower, with bright eyes, marching towards the top position step by step!


    Today, Han Fei wants to meet an important person as the head of the Dragon protection family to talk about the future of China and the requirements of the Dragon protection family! The setting sun, like blood, outlined his figure for a long, long time!

 Chapter 1290

    The evening drum and morning bell are the beautiful scenery used by Yancheng people. Whenever I hear this voice, both ordinary people and ministers with real power will greet the new day with a smile or put down their work and have a drink with their family and friends.


    Today''s Drum Tower is a little special. Except Han Fei, you can''t even see a sparrow in the drum tower. On the commanding heights around, some special personnel with different costumes and alert eyes hid their eyes and were busy with their work after seeing Han Fei.


    Not long after Han Fei boarded the drum tower, footsteps came from the entrance of the stairs.


    The agreed time, minutes and seconds. The old man who appeared in front of Han Fei on time was like a tight spring and meticulous!


    Although his white face was covered with fine wrinkles, it looked far away. But it doesn''t look so old.


    His long-term ruling life and supremacy have already made him develop a look of hidden prestige, dignified and luxurious appearance and always arrogant attitude.


    "Buzzing -"


    The Dragon waist tag hanging under Han Fei''s suit made a crisp sound and shook. It seemed very happy.


    Although Han Fei was prepared, he was still a little confused when he saw this man in front of him.


    The deep-rooted sense of imperial power makes Han Fei have an impulse to kneel down immediately. Whether in novels or film and television dramas, there are scenes of courtiers and people seeing the emperor. That kind of hysteria from the bottom of my heart. Han Fei thought it was funny.


    In Han Fei''s subconscious mind, as long as he is dressed in a Dragon Robe, he can also be an emperor.


    Even before he saw the one in front of him, Han Fei thought so.


    However, when he was really face to face, Han Fei found that he had never seen the world, because his knees trembled slightly!


    An ordinary old man, although he looks young, still can''t hide his age. When the eyes looked over, Han Fei''s soul and divine consciousness were trembling!


    Longwei!


    Han Fei naturally thought of this word. The old man in front of him didn''t have any accomplishments, but he exuded a frightening dragon power, which could make Han Fei''s legs tremble!


    Han Fei does not want to be an official, is not obsessed with power, and will not deliberately please the person in front of him. However, in the bottom of my heart, there is still a trace of fear.


    Han Fei was speechless for a moment and didn''t know to say hello. The head of the Dragon protection family is not an administrative official and does not need to call the head like other officials. However, Han Fei is still a people of China. But what should an ordinary people call him when they see him?


    "Han Fei, you are very good!" The old man took the lead in opening his mouth, walked to the prepared chair and sat down, "come here, let''s sit down and talk! I have only fifteen minutes. I can''t waste time! "


    If other people talk like this, Han Fei will swear at his mother! You son of a bitch. I''m busy, too, okay? I''m still refining pills in my cave, and I need to guard them!


    However, this one is really busy.


    Maybe anyone who sees this person will feel very mediocre, because Han Fei knows that the person he sees will be remembered in history and will be written into textbooks.


    Busy! He''s really busy. For the sake of the national economy and the people''s livelihood, he broke his heart; For the sake of national rights and interests, he needs to play tricks with the heads of other countries! It''s not a question of making money, it''s to strive for living space for a country!


    Such a person, he was lucky to face each other. Han Fei really wants to take out his mobile phone and take a group photo with him!


    But that''s impossible!


    Meet the head of the Dragon protection family in private. Not in Taiye pool, but in the drum tower in Yancheng. If it is spread, I''m afraid the whole Asia will shake.


    "General Xu, damn it! Shangguan invincible, damn it! You deserve it! " Straight to the point, he simply said, "it''s a good idea for Lin Mengxiong to hand over the power Legion. Xiong Tianci, a young man, should be able to inherit the mantle. Han Fei, you have done a great good thing for China! "


    "If you hadn''t acted willfully, it might have been delayed for a long time. Even if I can solve it when I am in office, I have no confidence! Jianghu affairs, Jianghu! General Xu and Shangguan Tianyou thought it would be great if they had some Kung Fu. What was the result? Not by your boy! The country has you, fortunately! "


    These words contain a lot of information and praise. There are also reminders. Han Fei sat in front of him. Without saying a word, he was sweating a little on his back!


    timid and overcautious! tremble with fear in one ''s boots!


    Han Fei now understands why he said to accompany the king like a tiger!


    In fact, Han Fei didn''t do anything. Killed two people and wrote a letter. However, this letter was not mailed, but personally delivered to the bedroom in front of this man!


    Han Fei read a lot of martial arts novels. When he was a child, he dreamed that he could fly on eaves and walls and peek at the emperor and queen sleeping.


    Unfortunately. It was late at night when Han Fei tore the space and arrived in the bedroom. In front of him, he was still busy in his study!


    No hearsay has the truth seen with your own eyes. Han Fei left the letter and the joke of meeting the drum tower a month later.


    Han Fei didn''t expect him to come!


    Of course, as the current Dragon King of the Dragon protection family, it''s important to meet him! Han Fei knew very well that what he saw was not Han Fei, but the Dragon King of the Dragon protection family!


    "A little effort!" When the other party finished speaking, Han Fei smiled humbly, "I understand!"


    "Good!" What the other party seems to want is this sentence, "Han Fei, you are really smart! It''s exciting to chat with people like you! "


    Chat? Han Fei laughed to himself. Are you kidding. Such a beautiful sunset, find an old man to chat in the Drum Tower!


    "I need your help!" Han Fei opened his suit and put the Dragon waist tag on the table!


    Han Fei could feel that when his hand touched down, countless hearts around him accelerated. Even, there is a sound of bolt tightening!


    The palm sized dragon waist token glittered with white dots in the setting sun.


    Contribution points are full!


    Han Fei never dreamed that after killing General Xu and Shangguan invincible. The contribution points of dragon waist token soared. In recent months, all kinds of big tigers in officialdom and military circles have been sacked one after another. It seems that it is all related to General Xu!


    By mistake, he has done good deeds for the country and indirectly filled with contribution points. For a few days, Han Fei even thought that if Xiong Hai was the Dragon King, he would never see the Dragon waist token full in his life!


    However, when the contribution points are full, the green dragon on the Dragon waist card is still dim and black.


    The whole green dragon was covered with scales, even on its eyebrows. Those places representing scales are full of light, but the static light of longan is dim!


    This is no longer the problem of contribution points!


    Therefore, Han Fei called Xiong Hai and asked about the contribution of Dragon Guard waist token. According to Xiong Hai, after the contribution points of Dragon Guard waist token are full, the highest ruler needs to focus on it.


    If it was ancient, it was to find the emperor with a waist token; As for now, of course, it''s only this one. If not. Han Fei can only go to the top leader of the United Nations!


    At the first sight, Han Fei knew to find the right person. Because the Dragon Guard waist token made a buzzing sound when he appeared!


    It seems that China is the descendant of the dragon, which is true at all. No matter how the dynasty changes, the one sitting at the top is the blood of the real dragon!


    "Say!" The voice is not high, but it is loud. No promises, no rejections.


    "This is the waist token of the successive Dragon Kings. The highlight of this is our contribution to the country. I want to see you today. It''s not to ask for credit, but I hope you can make the best of it! "


    "Finishing touch?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei pointed to the dim place on the Dragon Guard waist card and said, "the green dragon''s eyes are dim. I need your help!"


    "What happens after finishing?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "How to fix the eyes?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What''s good for you after finishing your eyes? Does it have an impact on the country? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know anything. How can I help you!"


    Han Fei answered the question in one go. The old man looked at Han Fei. Han Fei looked at the old man with four eyes opposite. The atmosphere seemed a little depressed!


    Han Fei took a deep breath and felt a little chest tightness and shortness of breath. Grandma''s needs a unique move.


    "With my character, you must help me! According to my idea, you may need a few drops of blood on the longan! "


    "Pooh!" The dignified old man was stunned for a moment and smiled, "do you have character?"


    "--" Han Fei flashed innocent eyes, and his white face was as shy as the bride. For a moment, it was hard to refute!

 Chapter 1291

    The laughter was thick and hearty, and spread far and far!


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa!


    In Han Fei''s mind, he meditated on the picture of slapping each other in the face! Old man, how to talk! What do you mean you have character? I''m so handsome. How can I have no character?


    forget it! I''m so old and I''ve worked for the country all my life. I won''t beat you. Get some drops of blood quickly!


    Han Fei really doesn''t know how to fix his eyes. Xiong Hai doesn''t know. However, with Han Fei''s years of experience in watching art films, it seems that he can''t do without bleeding!


    The old man, with a red face and a Square Pavilion, won''t let the green dragon get pregnant if he gets a few drops of blood. He won''t refuse.


    Don''t forget, I''m the Dragon King of the Dragon protection family. If the old man doesn''t cooperate, I Han Fei will be angry and go away with the Dragon protection family!


    To protect the strength of the dragon family, if you go to other countries. Don''t say a few drops of blood, just let those female presidents sleep with them, and they will happily promise!


    "No!" The laughter stopped and the refusal was very simple, "this is not a small matter. I can''t decide alone!"


    "--" Han Fei stared round. Instantly speechless, staring at the old man, his lips wriggled, and he didn''t know what to say!


    make fun of! The old man is so funny that he''s kidding!


    A few drops of blood is not a small thing. What is a small thing? Is it difficult? He must force me to do it? A punch down, how many drops, how many drops, and even may need a sea bowl to hold!


    "I''m not kidding!" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, the old man solemnly stressed again, "I can''t promise you!"


    Shit! This time. Han Fei, listen clearly! Really not!


    "Are you anemic?" When Han Fei said this sentence, he immediately regretted it. He even wanted to raise his hand and cover his eyes in shame, pretending that he hadn''t said that sentence just now!


    retarded! Retarded!


    Han Fei, your uncle''s! Facing an old man, you are afraid of a bird! Hit him!


    "--" the old man didn''t come back and laughed!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The laughter told Han Fei that the old man was not anemic and there were no women in those days!


    Laughter spread far away and had a strong appeal. At least, the special guards who focused on Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. However, they are also very strange. What did Han Fei say? The master will be so happy!


    Happy laughter is very infectious. Han Fei is also infected. Even Han Fei forgets that he wants to beat each other.


    "You hit me!" The old man seemed to understand Han Fei''s mind, "hit me on the nose and soon bled! Then you can focus! "


    "-" Han feifu, silly! Because of their little ideas, they were all seen through by the other party!


    Han Fei really didn''t take those long guns and short guns outside seriously. I also have the ability and strength to fight each other to vomit blood, and then go away. However, somehow, Han Fei was not very angry when the old man refused.


    Moreover, Han Fei just thought about it and really started to fight an old man who couldn''t do martial arts. Han Fei felt that he would be punished by heaven!


    Although the thief God has been bad to himself, he always wants to kill himself with thunder robbery. But it''s not good to be punished by God. It will affect the next generation!


    "How to exchange?" Han Fei''s face didn''t look funny. "Tell me, which country needs to be destroyed? I''ll finish it for you! You must give this blood, because it''s very important! That old brown thing is not very good. I''ll get it for you! "


    "No! ha-ha! Really not! " The old man waved, "I''m going to invite tebrown to dinner tonight. What will I do if you take him?"


    "I''ll eat with you!"


    "You are not the president of the United States! There are some things you can''t solve! "


    "The Japanese Prime Minister is not very good. It is said that he engages in promiscuous relations between men and women. I''ll take some photos for you and take back the fish island in the South China Sea!"


    "No! Besides, he''s sleeping with his own woman. It''s no use shooting! "


    "How about Li in Singapore? Last year, I shouted loudly about the International Court of justice. I''ll go and get him back for trial! "


    "Ha ha! No! "


    "The vice president of Vietnam is young and beautiful. Are you interested?"


    "Ha ha! No! "


    "Xiong Guolao Pu is not very honest recently! Do you still need aircraft carriers? I''ll get some? "


    "Ha ha! No! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feiyue said more and more irrelevant, but the old man accompanied Han Fei crazy, time ticking.


    "One more minute!" There was no watch on the old man''s wrist. "You can either beat me to take my own blood, or wait for me to discuss it in a meeting!"


    Han Feiyang starts. Rubbed his nose. Depressed, I wanted to hit the table with my head, "you won!"


    "See you next time!" The old man stood up and went straight to the stairs.


    "It''s not time yet!" Han Fei was suddenly reluctant to give up, looked at the old man and said, "I still have some tonic pills here, including those for beauty and strengthening yang and kidney. Do you want to?"


    "Do you know Qin Shihuang?" The old man stopped and finished the promised seconds.


    "Yang Yuhuan, husband?" Han Fei dislikes history most, because history is used to create, and the greatest people must disdain to see history!


    "--" the old man stumbled and stepped up the stairs, "little rabbit! Having dinner with trump tonight, I guess it''s worth drinking soup! Ha ha -- "


    Laughter, since I came in, the old people are laughing.


    When the laughter stopped suddenly, Han Fei sighed with his chin in his right hand.


    "What a good old man!" Han Fei sighed and felt that today was really not a perfect meeting¡° How stingy! "


    Put away the Dragon Guard waist token, Han Fei stood up and walked around the drum tower like an old man!


    "Alas! In those years, Han Fei personally met with the supreme leader of China. The two sides had a pleasant negotiation! Finally, in the friendly and wonderful laughter, a memorandum was reached! "


    "Since then, China has been booming for a hundred years. On the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, people bring melons, fruits, pears and peaches. And pig hooves came to see Han Fei! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Two months of unhappiness, because the laughter is over. When the last light of the sunset disappeared, Han Fei disappeared out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    For two months, Han Fei is still closed. It''s been delayed for a month. Han Fei is still hiding inside!


    "Han Fei, you die!" A month passed quickly. Mo Xianer reminded Han Fei to leave the pass. There was a sound of waiting again!


    So Mo Xianer waited!


    Wait!


    This is another month.


    Hundreds of Mahayana masters of the three immortals sect came and wandered around doing nothing every day!


    Beiming Xianjun enjoys it very much now. As long as he comes out for a turn every day, those flattering Mahayana ancestors will come forward to please!


    Mo Xianer doesn''t like this kind of scene!


    "Roar what roar!" Han Fei''s dissatisfied roar came from the cave, "you loser, forcibly destroyed a stove of good pills!"


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Mo Xianer quickly opened the ban. Raise your hand, the sect of the cave is broken.


    Mohua and bailiyan stood up. He looked at Mo xian''er indifferently and went straight out. He didn''t even say hello!


    Hostile! Hostility!


    The eyes between women can only be read by themselves!


    Mo xian''er didn''t care about the two women. He rushed into the cave and sniffed carefully. There''s a burnt smell.


    "Where''s the pill? Where are the herbs? "


    Mo Xianer looked around and didn''t see anything. Even there is no waste residue from alchemy!


    "Hum!" Han Fei was very dissatisfied and gave Mo xian''er a white look. "Are you sick and want to take medicine?"


    "You''re sick!" Mo Xianer raised his hand. I want to slap Han Fei to death!


    "What are you doing!" The Immortal King of Beiming appeared and raised his hand. Mo Xianer was pushed aside! After two months'' rest, Beiming Xianjun is stronger¡° Han Fei, where''s the pill? "


    "In the storage ring! It needs to be protected from light, and the quantity is huge! Xianjun, don''t worry. All the drugs that need to be refined are ready for surgery! "


    "Surgery?" Beiming Xianjun is still not used to this new word, "treatment, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! treatment! Treatment! " Han Fei smiled, "our hometown is called surgery!"


    "So fast!" Beiming Xianjun was a little nervous. "Han Fei, if you think about it carefully, is there anything missing! If so, just say it! I have someone under me now! "


    The ghost of the Immortal King of the North Hades straightened his back and looked so great in the sun. Thousands of meters behind him stood a group of Mahayana ancestors. Among them, there are more than 40 ancestors wearing the Taoist robes of the demon clan!


    "--" Han Fei''s heart suddenly trembled! Oh, My God!


    "Xiaofei!" A middle-aged monk with black hair shawl and elegant expression smiled shyly and waved his hand in the direction of Han Fei, "come here!"


    Niu Shengliang, the ancestor of the devil of heaven, that''s right. Typical abdominal black! When he was young, Niu Shengliang attracted women with his handsome appearance. Now he is old. Are you interested in handsome men? Is it difficult? Niu Shengliang''s grandfather has kidney deficiency and wants to ask for pills?


    no way! Can''t go!


    "Xiao Han!" Han Fei didn''t react. Luo De, the ancestor of Penglai Pavilion, said hello in a whiny voice. Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. Luo Decai has a tiger back and a bear waist. He looks like Li Kui. What he knows is the ancestor of Penglai Pavilion. What he doesn''t know is the uncle who grows vegetables and sells watermelon in the countryside!


    The image is too bad to approach!


    "Han feixianjun!" Sun Yuliang, the ancestor of Jiuxian palace, is certainly unwilling to fall behind. The young man with red lips and white teeth is not like an expert in the later stage of Mahayana, but more like a profiteer selling custom doors and windows.


    "--" hundreds of Mahayana ancestors were speechless. Sun Yuliang flattered to such an extent that there was no one before and after!


    However, I have to admire sun Yuliang. On that white faced long melon seed face, there is a sincere little pink!


    This flattery made Niu Shengliang and Luo Decai speechless!


    The three ancestors have spoken, and the ancestors behind them have also hardened their scalp and forced a smile to please Han Fei. These days when Han Fei is away, they are used to it. Anyway, they say good words!


    What? Han Fei is handsome! Han Fei is very stylish! Han Fei, what''s strong¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei is happy! Laugh loudly, run quickly and say hello with a smile!


    "Old cow, you are very strong! Come on, Mei Kai three times, want to die, want to return the immortal to the pill! "


    "Lao Luo! Here you are. This pill has the effect of beauty and whitening! Sooner or later, you don''t grow well. You need to take your time to change the day after tomorrow! "


    "Lao sun! Your beardless problem is very serious! I have a pill for tonifying the kidney and Qi, but you have to give me some money! One bottle of 300000 top-grade Lingshi and ten bottles for a course of treatment! "


    "Don''t rob! Don''t rob! All of them! Everyone is the same door, line up! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1292

    "Han Fei, when did you refine the pill?" In two months, Mohua abruptly promoted his cultivation to the middle stage of integration. Seeing Han Fei sitting down, Mohua asked curiously.


    Mohua doesn''t want to leave the different space. He uses the dark crystal core in the dark sea to cultivate and improve his accomplishments quickly.


    However, if Mohua doesn''t come back, Han Fei can''t fulfill his lie.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Since I know the secret of the dark sea, I''ll go to different space next time.


    Baili Yan closed her eyes and rested. She had no interest in Mohua''s nutritional problem.


    "Alchemy?" Han Fei skimmed his mouth¡° I''m so busy that I don''t have time for alchemy! "


    "Fake?" Mohua shrunk his neck and looked at Niu Shengliang and others, "you are too brave! They are all accomplishments in the middle and late Mahayana. And there are so many people. What if they know? "


    Mohua has entered the role more and more, and began to consider the problem from the perspective of Han Fei. Han Fei wanted to raise his hand and touch Mohua''s long hair. Then he pinched her little chin and said, fool!


    However, in front of Bai Li Yan. Han Fei, sorry!


    Listen clearly, I''m sorry! No, I dare not! Anyway, Yan Ran closed her eyes and touched it. She didn''t know!


    "The pill is true! Just - "Han Fei blinked and gave Hua Mo a look you know!


    "But what?" Mohua blinked and continued to ask.


    "--" Han Fei scratched his scalp and felt a little incredible. According to reason, Mohua''s IQ is not low. Is love really so magical?


    The IQ of a woman in love is zero. Should it be reflected in Mohua?


    "I didn''t make it!" Han Fei turned his head and suddenly leaned close to Mohua''s ear to smell. Under the temptation of the good smell, Han Fei decided not to attack the girl''s IQ!


    "Oh!" Mohua shyly dodged, and his pretty face turned red in an instant¡° You are so bad! "


    "Hey, hey! Men are not bad, women do not love! " He needs to lower his throat to speak quietly. Han Fei doesn''t like it very much. It''s also good to simply communicate and chat with Mohua¡° Mohua, do you think I''m bad? "


    "Bad!" Mohua bit his lips, and his clear eyes flashed a trace of panic. It''s always strange to communicate in front of Baili Yanran. How embarrassing it would be if Baili Yanran knew!


    Mohua had seen Bai Li Yan before, but he never took her to heart. At that time, I was a disciple of inheritance. Baili Yanran is just a child of the golden elixir period. Unexpectedly, in less than three years, Baili Yanran has the same cultivation as herself. Moreover, Bai Liyan has begun to understand the five element rule with the help of Han Fei!


    In contrast, I have wasted my time in the last three years. If Han Fei didn''t help, maybe he was still in the late stage of out of body and fell into the mire of the three immortal wars.


    How good it is now!


    Looking at Han Fei, Mohua is always surging and God flies out of the sky.


    "You love me because I''m bad enough, don''t you?" Such disgusting and shameless words. Han Feiping really didn''t say it.


    If one day, Han Fei suddenly said such words to Baili Yanran, he would be kicked away! Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi can''t stand it. After all, the daughter of their family doesn''t like Han Fei''s Rogue style!


    However, this method is really effective against Mohua! In retrospect, Han Fei was very rogue every time when he interacted with Mohua!


    "--" Mohua''s pretty face turned more red, bit his lips and ignored Han Fei.


    "Angry?"


    "No!"


    "Then why don''t you talk!"


    "Because it doesn''t sound good?"


    "You look good!"


    "--" Mohua wanted to pick up the stone. Broken Han Fei''s big die. Playful, shameless hooligan!


    "Peng!" The sound of something being kicked came, and Mohua subconsciously stared round his eyes!


    Han Fei drew a beautiful arc and flew in the direction of Beiming Xianjun. Sitting beside him, Baili Yanran took back his long legs and snorted coldly, "look at that dead virtue, you know you didn''t say anything good!"


    "Mohua! Later, Han Fei talked nonsense and used his feet directly. Ignore him! "


    "Yes!" Mohua''s flustered heart was reassured immediately, nodded and moved to Bai Li Yan''s side. It''s Han Fei''s business to treat patients and save people.


    According to Han Fei''s instructions before leaving the customs, if the Beiming toad dies, forget 3721 and run to the North!


    "Handsome!"


    "This body method is really no one!"


    "The magic skill of the demon sect!"


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang sat cross legged on the ground and exclaimed loudly. Just between words, full of sarcasm and ridicule!


    Baili Yanran''s foot was too sudden. However, even if not suddenly, Han Fei can only wait to be kicked!


    No resistance! In case of damaging Yanran''s legs and feet. Then how!


    Naughty! High in the air, Han Fei looked at Bai Li with a spoiled look, adjusted his posture, and landed gracefully next to Beiming Xianjun.


    In front of the Immortal King in the north. Sitting in front of these three hundreds of Mahayana ancestors. A thousand meters away, there are hundreds of soldiers brought by Han Fei from different space!


    "Please sit down!" The big stone that the Immortal King of Beiming sits on is very high and wide. It''s normal for more than a dozen people to sit on it! See Han flying over. The Immortal King of the northern underworld looked happy¡° Has the operation plan been made? "


    "All right!" Han Fei sat down next to Beiming Xianjun, straightened his back and said, "are these people obedient?"


    Han Fei''s smile disappeared and his eyes fell on Niu Shengliang and others.


    "Be obedient!" The Immortal King of Beiming nodded proudly and said proudly, "who dares not listen!"


    "Listen to you or listen to me?" Han Fei turned his head and stared at Beiming Xianjun, "this is very important!"


    "Listen to me!" The Immortal King of Beiming replied without hesitation, "is there any difference?"


    "Very different!" Han Fei sighed, but did not transmit the sound, and said in a high voice, "when I give your own treatment, you need to go back to your body! Moreover, not like now, it is really one with your self! If you can''t concentrate. If I cut it wrong, you''ll be in trouble! "


    When he said these words, Han Fei focused his eyes on Beiming Xianjun.


    "Xianjun should know that some things are difficult to grow after cutting!"


    "--" at this moment, Beiming Xianjun felt a place chilly, that is, the feeling of standing in the snow without a cotton padded jacket in winter!


    "What do you say?"


    "They must listen to me!" Han Fei looked around and domineering fell on Niu Shengliang and others. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and pointed to Mo xian''er, "she must listen to me, too!"


    "This --"


    Beiming Xianjun hesitated. Niu Shengliang and others have no problem. It should be enough to scare them. My daughter, can you be obedient?


    "This matter concerns the life of the Immortal King!" Han Fei hurriedly preached, "Xianjun, have you ever thought about it? In case the operation fails, who will benefit from your death?"


    "What''s that called!" Beiming Xianjun was unhappy immediately. "Is it difficult? My daughter benefits the most when I die?"


    "Wrong!" Han Fei shook his head and continued to convey the voice, "if your father dies, these more than 100 ancestors will certainly divide up your body! Think about it. At that time, more than 100 ancestors knew that there was no hope of going to the fairy family, and they didn''t take the opportunity to share some oil and water? Your body is the best resource for cultivation. Have you forgotten? "


    "They dare!" Beiming Xianjun said tough, but he was surprised. Han Fei was right. Each of the hundreds of great ancestors is an old fox. In the recent month, they have tried their best to please, but they have no peace of mind at first sight¡° Don''t worry, after my treatment, they are all my good tonics! "


    "--" Han Fei had expected that Beiming Xianjun would do this, but he was still frightened after hearing it.


    "You are safe!" Knowing that he had made a mistake, Beiming Xianjun quickly added, "don''t worry, I''ll take you to the fairy family! At that time, we will defeat Mo Liyou, and you can successfully become a fairy disciple! "


    Fuck your mother! You think I''m a child!


    "That is! That''s! It will be sooner or later for Xianjun to defeat Mo Liyou! What I fear most now is that Mo Liyou suddenly comes over! Two months have passed. It''s almost a year since we disappeared for six months! Do the fairy people do nothing and are not ready to repair the channel to repair the fairy continent? "


    Beiming Xianjun suddenly clicked in his heart. In the past two months, Beiming Xianjun was worried about it. Why didn''t he think about it?


    "What does this have to do with xian''er listening to you?" Beiming Xianjun is puzzled. He doesn''t know what medicine Han Fei sells in his gourd!


    "Can you kill Mo xian''er?"


    "No! That''s my daughter! "


    "Will Mo Li worry?"


    "This - should not!" Beiming Xianjun thought for a moment and nodded to confirm, "Mo Liyou most wants to see our father and daughter maiming each other!"


    "I will!" Han Fei smiled, and his killing intention bloomed in his eyes, "that''s the reason!"


    Beiming Xianjun was stunned for a moment! Then with a knowing smile, he stood up and walked to his daughter Mo xian''er!

 Chapter 1293

    Han Fei came back and the hunter warrior was happy. At least, don''t be as frightened as you were a few days ago.


    "Peng!" Han Fei went fast and came back quickly. Hundreds of kilograms of Beiming toad meat were thrown in front of the hunter soldiers¡° Bake it and put more seasoning! "


    "OK!" The hunter soldier''s eyes turned green when he smelled the meat. Some soldiers drool!


    In different space, Hunter soldiers often eat barbecue. Han Fei doesn''t need guidance on how to bake delicious. In the few months when Han Fei was away, although more than 100 Jindan ancestors wanted to fly swords in their hands. Staring at the Beiming toad, no one dared to cut meat.


    Who dares to cut without Han Fei''s support? If Beiming immortal Jun gets angry, he will become a barbecue.


    "Pedantic!" Some Mahayana ancestors saw Han Fei and others barbecue. He is extremely contemptuous¡° How can a man of truth be greedy for material enjoyment! "


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" An old man sitting next to him looked at the barbecue, "do you think it''s ordinary meat? That''s the meat of the Immortal King! "


    "Fart!" The old man was angry, "I don''t know what to say! Can Xianjun''s meat be roasted? I just don''t want to live! "


    When the monster cultivates to the level of Immortal King, its original body will also change greatly. At this time, the monster is full of treasure.


    The human friar was killed. Monster will devour its corpse, which can greatly enhance the cultivation of Demon power.


    The pure energy of the monster''s whole body is hidden in the crystal nucleus. Therefore, when killing monsters that have not been transformed, human friars rob crystal nuclei. As for the flesh and blood of monsters, they leave them in the jungle.


    Once the transformed monster is killed, the Buddha will appear. If well preserved, the corpse of the incarnated monster will be refined into a puppet.


    This is a common practice in Xiuxian mainland.


    As for the monsters at the Mahayana level, ordinary people can''t kill them. In Xiuxian continent, there are not many monsters at this level. As long as it is not too much, we can still live in peace during the Mahayana period. After all, it''s not easy to clean up the Mahayana ancestors. They are still more tolerant and restrained!


    As for the fairy King level monster, Xiuxian mainland people have heard of it, but they have never seen it. More than half a year ago, the Beiming toad appeared, and the ancestors of Xiuxian continent were shocked. At that time, what they thought most was not to kill the Beiming toad, but to wait for the opportunity. Go to Xianzu.


    After the collapse of the Xianzu passage, the ancestors of the three xianzongs were very depressed during the Mahayana period. The appearance of the Immortal King of the northern underworld made them see hope again.


    The character at Xianjun level agreed. It can be imagined that the Mahayana ancestors who can come here are so excited and looking forward to it.


    Because they respect the Immortal King of the north, they forget a fact! Or, they dare not think!


    The flesh of the Immortal King can supplement the power of vitality and enhance divine consciousness and soul power!


    Soon, those who cursed Han Fei''s stupidity stopped. Instead, envy.


    Han Fei cut such a big piece of meat. Then bake with a group of golden elixir ancestors and kill the gods!


    Han Fei''s eating Beiming toad meat can increase his vitality and soul power. Those golden elixir ancestors can only eat it!


    The cultivation level of the ancestors in the golden elixir period is too low. They can''t digest the meat of the Beiming toad!


    "What a pity! What a pity! " Looking at the more than 100 golden elixir ancestors, Niu Shengliang sighed with regret.


    "What? Greedy? " Luo de swallowed his saliva. "Han Fei is a disciple of your Tianmo sect. He is so delicious that he doesn''t show filial piety to you. It seems. Your Tianmo sect''s method of cultivating young people is not very clever! "


    "Luo Decai, if you want to eat, I can ask Han Fei to bring you one. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!" Niu Shengliang sneered contemptuously, "Han Fei can eat Xianjun''s barbecue, those Jindan disciples can eat, but we can''t!"


    "What? Toxic? " Sun Yuliang said with a smile, "although we have reached the late stage of Mahayana. Don''t eat human delicacies for years. But the meat of the Immortal King is a great tonic. "


    "Do you want to eat?" Niu Shengliang narrowed his eyes and stared at Sun Yuliang. "The disciples of Tianmo sect do not pursue hypocritical unity and fraternity. They mainly fight with each other. I won''t explain the purpose of this! However, the disciples of Tianmo sect still respect their elders! If two Taoist friends want to eat, I can help! "


    "Niu Shengliang, in your eyes, are sun Yuliang and I the kind of people who have never seen the world? Don''t be it. It''s the meat of the Immortal King. It''s the meat of the dragon. How can it be! It''s a big smile. I beg your help! "


    "Roderick, don''t you think about it? Since we met, who does Niu Shengliang look up to? however. That''s a good suggestion. The worst thing about you is that you want it in your heart, but your mouth is hard! There''s nothing wrong with eating a few pieces of filial meat! "


    "You eat! I don''t want to die! " Rod rolled his eyes¡° Han Fei barbecue, Xianjun disappeared! If you want to say that Xianjun is not angry, ghosts will believe it! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Niu Shengliang and sun Yuliang looked at each other and smiled. Other Mahayana Taoist friends, although full of envy and boasting, no one came forward to join the fun!


    With Han Fei''s enthusiasm, no matter who goes there, it''s no problem to ask for a piece of meat!


    However, these old foxes all know that after eating meat and waiting for the Beiming Immortal King to repair, their body will become a great tonic for the Beiming toad!


    No matter how generous he was, he would not watch others eat his own meat. Han Fei didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He gathered people to bake the meat of Beiming toad. That''s really trying to die!


    The three ancestors knew it. But try to get the other party caught. The same is true of other Mahayana ancestors. Although they are impatient one by one, no one really comes forward and approaches.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the soul of the Immortal King of Beiming stood in the mud pill palace of Beiming toad, watching Han Fei bake his own fresh meat.


    Han Fei did this before the ancestors of the three immortals came. He even forced his daughter to eat his own meat. even to the extent that. I was cheated to eat a few pieces!


    Although Han Fei gave the reason, Beiming Xianjun still hated him. After I repaired, I taught Han Fei a good lesson, and even ate him.


    Han Fei left for more than two months, and Beiming Xianjun almost forgot about it. Niu Shengliang and others accompany him every day. Beiming Xianjun is very happy!


    Han Fei is back. Beiming Xianjun should have been happy. However, the fact is that I am not happy at all!


    This time, Han Fei gathered for a barbecue, which made Beiming Xianjun lose face!


    Beiming Xianjun wants to stop him, but if he annoys Han Fei, he may do more extraordinary things.


    After thinking about it, the Immortal King of Beiming didn''t stop him. There''s nothing wrong with taking the opportunity to see the reaction of Lao Zu in the three Mahayana period!


    "You''re smart!"


    Beiming Xianjun was quite satisfied with the response of Niu Shengliang and others. These old foxes are not stupid. They know they spy on them!


    "Han Fei! You wait! Sooner or later, I will eat all your meat! " Han Fei always chooses the freshest place to cut the meat. Although the hundreds of kilograms of meat is nothing, the humiliation is unbearable to Beiming Xianjun! Staring at Han Fei, Beiming Xianjun swore fiercely.


    You can''t go out now, or you can''t ride a tiger!


    I can''t bear it!


    Beiming Xianjun advised himself that as long as he persisted for another ten days and a half months, it was not too late to clean up Han Fei until Han Fei cured his own body!


    "Take your time! I have guests to entertain! " Han Fei lost the barbecue in his hand, stood up, flew in the direction of Beiming toad full of wine, and shook a shiny flying sword in his right hand!


    "What are you doing!" A bad premonition came, and the Immortal King of Beiming stared round his eyes!

 Chapter 1294

    "What are you doing!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and stared at Mo xian''er. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Don''t stop Ben Xianjun from treating patients and saving people!"


    Mo xian''er appeared in front of her and stopped her. Han Fei burped and stared at Mo xian''er''s towering chest dots!


    "Shameless!" Mo xian''er''s silver teeth are creaking. I really regret that I didn''t kill Han Fei when I was in flower street¡° You instigated the northern Immortal King to control my cultivation, despicable! "


    "I encouraged it?" Han Fei raised his right hand and innocently pointed to his nose. "Look at this handsome face. Will you do such a shameless thing? Besides, if I really encourage you, you will not keep your cultivation in Mahayana! I don''t like you very much. Why control you? After we kissed -- "


    Han Feiyue said that the more obscene, the look of hooligans meeting pretty widows flickered on some drunken cheeks!


    "Die!" Mo xian''er couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and slapped Han Fei''s broken mouth.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Feifei, dodge quickly. The sound of space fragmentation came from the place where I stood just now, just like setting off firecrackers, extending far away.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Mo xian''er''s Apricot eyes stared round and burst out several palms one after another. Unfortunately, it failed every time. Han Fei dodged with a smile and stood above the head of Beiming toad!


    "Come on, you hit Xianjun on the head! Don''t worry, I promise not to dodge this time! Mo xian''er, you are old. You''d better not covet my beauty. "


    "You fart!" Mo Xianer swear. I have never scolded dirty words. In the fairy family, I have never been so angry¡° You Terrans are rubbish! I Mo xian''er will take a fancy to you. It''s shameless! "


    "Terrans are rubbish?" Han Fei laughed bitterly and said in a loud voice, "did you three hear Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang? The immortal special envoy Mo xian''er cursed the human friar so much! Do you think we should teach this woman a lesson? "


    "I tell you, women just want to beat! Beat on the ground during the day and whip in bed at night! Han Fei is most afraid of fairy women! "


    Han Fei subconsciously looked at Bai Li Yan Ran and saw that the beauty didn''t respond. She was bubbling in her heart! See, you must speak closely! I hate fairy women, of course I like human women!


    Although Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang heard it, they also felt that Mo Xianer was too much. However, the three pretended to be deaf and dumb. They didn''t dare to promise. They closed their eyes tightly and pretended that I had entered the cultivation, and the collapse of the sky had nothing to do with it!


    All the other ancestors followed the lead of the three, but also closed their eyes and pretended to be dead, ignoring Han Fei''s nonsense!


    Niu Shengliang and other talents don''t care about the gains and losses in words. As long as you can live safely and smoothly enter the fairy family, it is the most important!


    Mo xian''er is very young and already has the cultivation of later Mahayana. It must be a lot to be able to walk as a fairy envoy this time! What if Mo xian''er gets into trouble when he enters the fairy family one day?


    As for Han Fei, Niu Shengliang and others have excluded him from the fairy family. If this scourge goes to the fairy family. It''s not better to stay in Xiuxian mainland honestly. Otherwise, I don''t know which day I will be implicated by Han Fei!


    The fairy family despises the human family, the demon family, the soul family and the ghost family. In the eyes of the fairy people, only the spirit family and the protoss can keep pace with them!


    Mo xian''er''s words are not pleasant to hear. What he said is also true!


    Over the years, it has been gradually accepted and used to the fact of being enslaved!


    "Useless things!" Han Fei secretly scolded and guessed the idea of Niu Shengliang and others. For yourself, the respect of the Terran is nothing!


    Mo xian''er''s eyes always stared at Han Fei, and Han Fei stared at Mo xian''er impolitely.


    "Mo xian''er, I lifted your scarf and saw your mouth! Your mouth is so big, just like the mouth of a toad! "


    "--" the Immortal King of Beiming stood up and clenched his fists. Ready to rush out of the body and tear up Han Fei''s broken mouth!


    Beiming Xianjun hates others to say that he is the biggest. Now Han Fei actually says that his daughter is the biggest. He''s really looking for death!


    However, think about Han Fei''s need to treat himself. After Beiming Xianjun''s look changed several times, release his hands!


    "You --"


    Not only did Han Fei lift his scarf, but his forehead was arched by a pig. Shameless Han Fei can speak any disgusting words. If he keeps pestering like this, he may say something!


    "Mo Xianer! I really regret that I shouldn''t have pressed you on the ground that day and returned it -- "


    Fear what, come what. Han Fei, with a smile, looked very obscene and talked nonsense!


    "Ah --"


    The scream was not made by Mo Xianer. But Niu Shengliang and others.


    For several days, Niu Shengliang and others have been circling around the Beiming Immortal King. Mo xian''er is cold and cold. He looks like a stranger. I know she is the special envoy of the fairy family and has the right to recruit excellent disciples to enter the fairy family. Niu Shengliang and others have always wanted to please, but they suffer from no chance.


    After Han Fei left the pass, Niu Shengliang found that there was something wrong between Mo Xianer and Han Fei. They seem to have a deep hatred. As long as they speak, they will quarrel and even fight!


    Beiming Xianjun doesn''t stop them from fighting. Bai Li Yan did not ask!


    An extremely strange and embarrassing scene.


    In private, Niu Shengliang also thought about the relationship between the two people. However, he didn''t think of it when he wanted to break his head¡ª¡ª


    A young, strong and lustful man; A charming and graceful woman. In the desolate Soul Mountain, the man pressed the woman''s arms on the ground, and then¡ª¡ª


    It''s not suitable for children!


    overbearing!


    Overlord, bow hard!


    Rod just squirmed his throat and felt dry!


    Sun Yuliang''s long melon seed face is a little pink, but his evil little eyes stare at Mo Xianer''s waist and crotch!


    fierce! Great! The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! Han Feixian Jun actually made a special envoy of the fairy family! However, judging from the countless experiences of reading my daughter sun Yuliang, Mo Xianer has never experienced wind and rain!


    "Die!" Mo Xianer is going crazy. Float up and raise your flying sword!


    The flying sword turns into a silver light and stabs Han Fei with the sound of wind and thunder!


    A few meters long sword, like the core of a poisonous snake, locks Han Fei!


    Han Fei smiled. In the twinkling of an eye, he hid in the Beiming toad!


    "Xianjun, help! The special envoy of the fairy family is going to kill because of love!"


    Kill it! Prick, prick!


    Han Fei bullies his daughter in front of him. How can Beiming Xianjun stand out for Han Fei! Just. Now there is a request for Han Fei. Beiming Xianjun can do nothing but pretend to be dead. However, he still hoped that his daughter would catch Han Fei, and then the flying sword poked Han Fei in the stomach!


    Full of bad water, you really shouldn''t live in the world!


    "Boom -- puff --"


    "Boom -- puff --"


    "Han Fei -- you die --"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo xian''er released the flying sword like crazy, and hit the head of the Beiming toad every time. After the roar, there were white spots on the head of Beiming toad!


    Beiming Toad''s body surface is extremely tough. It is attacked and defends automatically. Where can it be hurt by Mo Xianer''s flying sword. Mo xian''er, with red eyes, turned to the rotten place of Beiming Toad''s body, turned around and stabbed it with one sword!


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Although Mo Xianer''s cultivation was suppressed, he still had the cultivation of Mahayana. With each sword, a lot of rotten meat fell in, and a strange smell filled the air and spread far and far!


    "Han Fei! What are you doing! " The Immortal King roared, "get out of here!"


    "Get out of here? Let your daughter in? " The huge body of Beiming toad, Han Fei has been in and out many times. Raise the flying sword. When preparing to cut some new meat, Han Fei raised his head and shook his head when he heard the warning of Beiming Xianjun¡° If you don''t want to treat your own body, I''ll get out immediately! "


    "--" Beiming Xianjun was speechless immediately!


    I really want to say that I''m not cured! However, thinking that Mo Liyou is coming soon, Beiming Xianjun is worried again!


    "Xian''er has been attacking. If it goes on like this, my body will be damaged more seriously. How to treat it? " Beiming Xianjun tried to speak calmly, but his voice was still very loud!


    "Can you still move the body of Beiming toad?"


    "Barely. What''s the matter? Can you let me attack my daughter? " Beiming Xianjun is not generally angry. If Han Fei answers yes, Beiming Xianjun is ready to control Baili Yanran and Mohua.


    "Move your body and expose what you think is rotten under your daughter''s flying sword! This can save a lot of time! The rotten place must be cut off, and your body is too big! With the help of Mahayana ancestors, the speed will be improved a lot! "


    "By the way, if you think the speed is not fast enough, you can also ask the ancestors of the three immortals to fight together! This alchemy took me two months and delayed the treatment, which can just save the treatment time! "


    No problem! Han Fei''s words are reasonable.


    The Immortal King of the North Hades was stunned and turned ecstatic. However, before the soul body merged with the Buddha, he warned loudly, "don''t cut my meat indiscriminately, otherwise -"


    "Puff - puff -" before the Immortal King of Beiming finished, Han Fei''s flying sword had flown out. Hundreds of catties of fresh tenderloin fell, and Han Fei skillfully earned it into the storage ring!


    "You --"


    "The last piece!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. "This meat is redundant. If you cut it off, you can lose weight!"


    "--" what else can Beiming Xianjun say! Anger disappeared, the soul body integrated into the body, slowly moved the huge body, and let her daughter''s flying sword shuttle and cut!


    Large pieces of rotten meat fell, and Mo xian''er still didn''t mean to stop. Because of Han Fei, Mo Xianer has lost his mind!


    "Han Fei, you die!"


    "I won''t die! Come in! "


    "Han Fei! I''ll make you regret it! "


    "Chick! Brother Fei has regretted it. I really shouldn''t kiss your big mouth! Hey, hey -- "


    "Ah - Peng - ah -"


    Mo xian''er''s attack was more fierce, and the flying sword turned into a white awn, attacking around the body of Beiming toad

 Chapter 1295

    Even machines are tired and need a rest.


    Mo Xianer''s cultivation is suppressed. Every attack consumes a lot of soul power. If there is an opponent, maybe the tired speed can be slower.


    There is no opponent, but he attacks like a crazy woman. Mo Xianer never thought that such a thing would happen to him before. It is conceivable that he consumes a lot of mind and spirit.


    "Stop!" Zhan Menger appeared beside Mo Xianer with a soft voice¡° You''ve been fooled! "


    "Cheated?" Mo xian''er didn''t stop immediately and gambled¡° If you are pleading for Han Fei, you can be more direct. You are my man and deceive in a roundabout way. Do you know the consequences? "


    "I didn''t deceive you! I''m telling the truth! " Seeing Mo Xianer and Han Fei angry, Zhan Menger thought of himself. Mo Xianer hates Han Fei and doesn''t know when it began. When Han Fei was inside the Beiming toad, Mo Xianer often praised Han Fei. Unexpectedly, the two are now at odds.


    "Han Fei is going to treat Beiming toad. He needs to cut off the carrion on its huge body. What you are doing is right in Han Fei''s arms. Don''t you find it? "


    Show your dreams without haste or delay. Kind reminder.


    "Han Fei likes mischief, but he won''t provoke you for no reason! Think about it carefully. Why did you cut the body of Beiming toad madly, but Beiming Xianjun didn''t come out to stop it? "


    "Han Fei is angry with you because he doesn''t want you to calm down, so you will always do it! Moreover, if Han Fei really brings disaster to the East, Beiming Xianjun will not agree! Han Fei has been in the body of Beiming toad for more than an hour, but he has not been blown out by Beiming Xianjun. Can''t it explain the problem? "


    "--" Mo Xianer stopped, his lips purple, and his delicate body trembled with anger!


    Fooled! Cheated! Why every time!


    Terran bastard! But this time, Mo xian''er bit his lips and said nothing! In front of him, the northern toad moved slowly, and the rotten wound moved to the flying sword he released!


    "Take a break! There are many opportunities in the future. Why rush for a moment! " Zhan Menger stepped forward, raised his hand and took back the flying sword, pulled the Mo xian''er and left!


    "Han Fei -" Mo Xianer shouted coldly, but he didn''t say anything else!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister meng''er is so busy!" There was no sound outside. Han Fei flew out of the huge wound of Beiming toad.


    The Beiming toad is too big.


    This wound was also added after the last thunder robbery. It is more than ten miles away from the rest place of Mo Xianer and others. Han Fei didn''t hurry back. He carried his hands and walked slowly on the body of Beiming toad.


    "What now?" Feet. Beiming Xianjun has integrated into Beiming toad and feels that his daughter has stopped attacking. Beiming Xianjun sends a message to Han Fei!


    "Continue cutting rotten places!" Han Fei was calm and pointed to the place where Niu Shengliang and others were, "isn''t there more than 100 Mahayana ancestors there? Let them do it together, faster! "


    "No!" As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Beiming Xianjun refused, "although my body is huge, I can''t bear more than 100 Mahayana ancestors attacking at the same time! Besides, in order to cooperate with them, I can''t use my strength to resist, in case they miss - no! Absolutely not! "


    "So what? Take your time? " Han Fei smiled¡° It doesn''t matter to me! Anyway, Mo Liyou won''t kill me first! "


    "--" Han Fei''s words hit the point, and Beiming Xianjun was speechless for a moment. Han Fei really doesn''t worry. He worries!


    "In groups of ten! Others are responsible for lifting your body! " Guessing the worry and embarrassment of Beiming Xianjun, Han Fei took a step back and advised, "those ancestors regarded you as a fairy. They still expect you to take them into the fairy family, so don''t worry, they won''t mess around!"


    "People are unpredictable!" Beiming immortal Jun sneered, "in the cultivation world, at any time. Only yourself is the most reliable! "


    "That''s right!" Han Fei nodded and would never allow nearly 100 Mahayana ancestors to attack at the same time¡° Ten people cut in turn. It''s no problem! "


    "Why hold up my body?" Beiming toad belongs to the amphibious spiritual root of water system and soil system. After the body leaves the ground, it is difficult to use the power of yellow sky and black water. Judging from the current body condition of Beiming toad, after holding up the body. After being eroded by the surrounding air, the damage will be more serious!


    "Do you know your physical condition?" Han Fei sighed, "your spine is broken, and there is a problem with your feeling of the body! You can feel the general situation in your body by relying on your soul body. You only know 60% or 70% of the situation on your body surface! "


    "Please elaborate on the treatment plan!" A small part of the body is exposed to the ground, and most of it is hidden in the soil. In the past two months, Beiming Xianjun has also observed his body surface. The situation is really not optimistic.


    Although you move your body occasionally, it is very different from moving often. Over the years, the body has been damaged in many places. Even in some places, there are snakes, mice and pangolins living in the country!


    Those rotten places, if you don''t look carefully, think they are rotten mires and swamps. It emits heat and a disgusting stench!


    The situation in the body is slightly better, which is not optimistic!


    Even if you don''t get away from your worries, delay it so much. I''m afraid I can''t keep my body!


    "If you want to believe me, treat according to the plan I said! If you''re still paranoid, you''d better ask someone else! You have been practicing for so many years, you should understand a truth. In this world, no doctor dares to say that he can cure a certain disease! "


    "You should hold the mentality of being a living horse doctor with the right to a dead horse. If you are cured, you will earn money! If you can''t cure it, you can''t die! It''s a big deal to choose a Terran ancestor. Just keep practicing with his body. There''s nothing wrong with this! "


    "No! I don''t want the Terran body! " Beiming Xianjun is very stubborn. I only want the body of Beiming toad!


    "--" Han Fei really wanted to say that your body is a pile of rotten meat. However, I held back so as not to annoy the old man because of talking too much!


    "I agree with your treatment!" After meditating for a moment, the Immortal King of the North Hades made a decision, "I will preach the three ancestors. Let them obey your orders! If they dare not obey, you don''t have to do it, I''ll make them pay the price! "


    "What about your daughter?" Han Fei frowned, "I asked you to suppress her accomplishments, but you only suppressed her accomplishments in two stages. Now she still has accomplishments in Mahayana, and she may come to stir up the situation at any time! In my opinion -- "


    "No!" Beiming Xianjun refused before Han Fei finished, "since she was born. I didn''t do my duty as a father. He was provoked by Mo Liyou and became my enemy. These are nothing. Whatever she does, she''s my daughter! Her identity as a fairy envoy has been exposed. If you fail this treatment, my soul and body will be extremely weak. If those Mahayana ancestors take action, it will be very dangerous! With your present ability, she can''t do anything to you! "


    "I''m just a late grandparent!" Han Fei was surprised. He looked the same and denied it calmly!


    "Han Fei, you are smart and talented! But don''t forget, I''m Xianjun! As long as I have one breath, I can crush you at any time. Do you believe it? "


    Han Fei''s body suddenly stiffened. It was cold, as if he had been caught by the cold palm. As long as he exerted a little force, he would be scared!


    "Letter!" Han Fei''s face changed and nodded hurriedly, "Xianjun, don''t be careless. No matter how brave I am, I don''t dare to offend you, old man! Because the heavenly robbery smashed the fairy channel, Mo Liyou could not catch me back as a scapegoat! I help you now, but I also help myself! I understand that! "


    "If only you could understand this truth!" Beiming Xianjun was too lazy to talk nonsense with Han Fei, "wait a minute, I''ll tell sanzong Mahayana to listen to you!"


    Beiming Xianjun left, Han Fei''s mouth flashing a helpless smile.


    "Am I the grandparent of Mahayana, or the grandparent of late fit?" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders, trampled on the void, flew slowly, and observed the surrounding terrain of the buried Beiming toad!

 Chapter 1296

    Hundreds of Mahayana ancestors used mana to support the body of Beiming toad and slowly flew into the air, shaking the ground thousands of miles away.


    The Beiming toad is too big. The earth and rock piled up on it fell one after another and hit the ground with a fluffy sound.


    After the body of Beiming toad soared to a height of 100 meters, a gap of more than ten meters was formed between the ground and its body. Under the gap, a lot of viscous liquid and muddy water tumbled down.


    "Continue to lift 100 meters!" Han Fei floated in mid air and conducted Niu Shengliang and others to continue to raise the height.


    Mohua and bailiyan floated behind Han Fei, looking at such a huge Beiming toad, they were surprised.


    Mohua stayed in Beiming toad for some time and knew it was very big. However, in the sun, when you look at the Beiming toad, you can simply use the original description.


    The size of Beiming toad is amazing.


    Zhan Menger stands behind Mo Xianer. The fairy like face was also slightly moved. Zhan meng''er has seen many monsters and once killed monsters at the demon king level. However, Zhan Menger had never seen such a huge toad.


    Mo Xianer was also shocked. I have known about the northern Pluto toad before, only that its body is thousands of miles in size. At that time. Mo xian''er just smiled contemptuously.


    I have thousands of miles of monsters. Flying monsters and deep-sea monsters are common. How can there be such a big monster on land!


    Until he fought with Beiming toad, Mo Xianer really saw the huge of Beiming toad. However, at that time, the body of Beiming toad was bound by fairy rope, and it was difficult to completely present the body.


    Now, the Beiming toad leaves the soil and is completely suspended in the air. Every breath forms a huge storm. The smell you rise into the sky makes Mo xian''er hold his breath and dare not show the slightest contempt and disdain!


    Fairy beast!


    Mo xian''er thought of the records in the immortal beast treasure record. If the demon beast reaches a hundred miles, it can be called a demon beast. However, the body of Beiming toad has reached thousands of miles!


    The figures at Xianjun level are really extraordinary. If the body of such a huge monster against the sky is intact, the ordinary zongmen array has no qualification to bear its body, let alone resist!


    Han Fei turned his head and peered at Mo Xianer, with infinite emotion in his heart!


    Such an ugly Beiming toad can actually make a fairy woman pregnant and give birth to such a beautiful daughter. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, Han Fei wouldn''t believe anything!


    "Is it real?" Han Fei muttered that he doubted the relationship between Beiming Xianju and Mo Xianer. According to the secular biological logic, genes can indeed mutate, but the scale of variation is too large. Too big to be accepted!


    "What are you talking about?" Seeing Han Fei looking at himself strangely, Mo Xianer''s teeth itched and scolded coldly, "shameless man, there must be no good words!"


    "I was thinking, what is your father''s true self!" Han Fei smiled and teased Mo Xianer, "your father should be thousands of miles in size! I just don''t know. Your father is a bird. Still a fish! "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Mo Xianer''s hands did not move, and the stringless white jade Pipa appeared in his hands.


    "Just kidding!" Han Fei didn''t want to fall out with Mo xian''er. "Is it difficult? You fairy people can''t joke?"


    "Hum!" Mo xian''er snorted coldly and turned to look at the distance, "meng''er, let''s go thousands of miles away to watch! The smell here is terrible! "


    "Can''t go!" Han Fei restrained his smile and solemnly reminded, "Mo Xianer, you can''t walk around now! Xianjun said, "if you don''t listen to me, he will suppress your cultivation to the Yuan Ying period!"


    "You -" although Han Fei said the truth, Mo xian''er was angry when he heard the voice¡° You don''t care about my business! "


    "I don''t care about your business! You need a lot of help to cure Xianjun. All four of you should participate, otherwise I can''t be busy alone! "


    "Aren''t you great? Where can I help you? " Hearing Han Fei''s help, Mo xian''er''s eyebrows turned upside down and came to the spirit immediately¡° Why should I help you? Why should I help you? Menger, you can''t help him! "


    "Yes! You''d better not help me! In this way, I killed Beiming toad and said it was because of you! At that time, when the Immortal King of the North Ming was angry, he could not decide which old man you were promised to be a double monk! "


    Han Fei laughed and joked, and Mo Xianer stamped his feet in anger. However, with Han Fei''s virtue, he can really do it. If Beiming toad is really killed by it, Han Fei''s shameless guy could really do that. In a rage, the Immortal King of the North Hades is not sure how many people here can live!


    "Whatever we can do, we must help!" Among the four women, Zhan Menger is the oldest. See Han Fei and Mo Xianer. I said, I''ll pinch it again later and interrupt with a voice.


    "I won''t cut rotten meat!" Mo Xianer showed his attitude, and Bai Liyan and Mo Hua nodded one after another.


    When Beiming toad was buried in the soil, it didn''t taste so much. Now, the Beiming toad is held high in the sky by the Mahayana ancestors, and the smell flies hundreds of miles.


    "You four go to the high place and wait first. I''ll let those Mahayana ancestors clean up! I promise I won''t let you do that kind of cutting rotten meat! "


    Han Fei finished. No more words. He floated up and commanded Niu Shengliang and others to lift the body of the Beiming toad to an altitude of four or five hundred meters.


    "Ancestor Niu Shengliang, you take 15 water system law Mahayana ancestors, use the art of cloud and rain, and look clearly at the toad''s body. Remember, the body of the Beiming toad is cleaned from top to bottom, and there can be no big dirt!"


    "Father Luo de Cai, take 15 fire system law Mahayana ancestors and follow those water system ancestors. After they are cleaned, use the fireball spell to dry the water stains on the surface around the toad."


    "Grandfather sun Yuliang. You take fifteen grandfathers, follow grandfather Roddick, and cut those rotten wounds! Remember, when you cut, do it hard. Don''t make the slightest estimate. Wherever there is a smell, be sure to clean it up! Don''t stop until there''s fresh meat! "


    "The remaining 15 Mahayana ancestors took turns to support the toad''s body, maintain it at this height, and then move to the northwest. Don''t move too fast. Move slowly like a cloud! At present, the northwest wind blows, and as the rotten meat falls, the odor we smell will be smaller and smaller! I didn''t say stop, you kept lifting the toad and moving! "


    "More than 40 other ancestors, please land on the ground. I have another task!"


    Niu Shengliang and others received the order. Although they were uncomfortable when Han Fei shouted around, they couldn''t disobey the order of Beiming Xianjun! After a promise, choose a good man and do things in the way Han Fei asks.


    After the command, Han Fei floated to the place where more than 100 Jindan ancestors stayed. The remaining 40 or so Mahayana ancestors who had no mission were waiting for Han Fei!


    "What did you say he wanted to do?" Mo xian''er didn''t want to see Han Fei. He even felt sick calling his name! However, seeing Han Fei''s step-by-step assignment of tasks, Mo Xianer was very curious. I can''t help sending a message to Zhan Menger to exchange views!


    "I can''t understand!" Zhan Menger smiled bitterly, "Han Fei took it away from me yesterday. He knows the hemostatic charm very well!"


    "Clean the wound and disinfect it with flame. Remove carrion. The last step is to apply medicine to those wounds! How many herbs do you need for such a big body? "


    Mo xian''er knows the simple treatment. However, the body thousands of miles in size has been riddled with holes. It takes a lot of time to clean up. Let''s not say, where does this medicinal material come from?


    "Han Fei should have a way!" Mo xian''er pointed to the more than 140 people below¡° More than 100 disciples of the golden elixir period and more than 40 Mahayana elders have not ordered the task yet. They should stay and apply medicine! "


    "I don''t believe Han Fei can find so many herbs! I don''t doubt that the three immortal sects have a profound foundation! The three immortal sect also has a large number of medicinal materials. I believe that, too. However, it is impossible for the Xiuzhen sect to store and distribute a large number of medicinal materials for hemostasis and wound treatment. A man of cultivation seldom gets hurt. Even if you are injured, you will mainly take pills. Where will you use ordinary drugs! Even if Han Fei didn''t sleep for two months, he couldn''t refine such an adverse pill!


    Mo Xianer''s words are reasonable and even precise. However, standing not far from her, Bai Li Yan stared at her calmly, and rarely said, "how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?" Mo Xianer was a little surprised to hear Bai Liyan take the initiative to talk to herself. Since seeing Baili Yanran, this cold and arrogant woman hasn''t spoken much. No matter how much trouble you make with Han Fei, Baili Yanran doesn''t interfere. She doesn''t help Han Fei or annoy yourself because of jealousy!


    Now, Bai Liyan unexpectedly wants to bet with herself. How can Mo Xianer not be surprised!


    Mohua glanced at Bai Li Yan, and his eyes were filled with envy. Bai Liyan''s understanding of Han Fei is not a simple understanding, but one deep into the bone marrow. Compared with Baili Yanran, his understanding of Han Fei is still shallow!


    "I bet Han Fei can cure Beiming toad! If I lose, I''m willing to listen to you! If you lose, please say sorry to Han Fei! "


    The bet can be ignored, and even Baili Yanran takes advantage of it.


    "Good!" Mo xian''er didn''t want to think about it, but agreed with emotion, "it seems that I want another beautiful maid!"


    If you can accept Bai Liyan as a maid, Han Fei will go crazy! Think about Han Fei''s crazy and angry appearance, Mo xian''er loosened and almost laughed.


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    After Bai Liyan and Mo Xianer looked at each other, they turned to the place where Han Fei was, but their eyes were very different!

 Chapter 1297

    Everything in front of me is like yesterday..


    At the moment, thousands of miles away, Liu Yazi stood in the air, but the people around him were replaced by the soul emperor. Eight months ago, Liu Yazi also echoed. Now, because of the nine heavy thunder robbery, his followers died, fled, and those who did not leave also went to the soul emperor!


    Eight months ago, it was roughly the same position. Liu Yazi still remembers that he, gu''er and Tang Yi were here to watch the battle between Beiming toad and fairy envoy!


    Eight months later, standing here again, everything has changed!


    After Tang Yi died, the bone became ownerless. Because of the ghost princess. Instead, gu''er became an ally of the ghost princess.


    At the moment, gu''er stood behind the ghost princess and looked at Liu Yazi with blue eyes.


    A few months ago, Liu Yazi thought about killing the soul emperor one day, and then replaced him as the new soul emperor.


    Now. Liu Yazi''s wish will certainly not come true.


    The soul emperor will not give Liu Yazi this opportunity.


    If he hadn''t found the Beiming toad again, Liu Yazi even suspected that he might have been killed by the soul emperor!


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The soul emperor will never be soft on those who once wanted to replace him.


    Without Han Fei, the soul emperor, Liu Yazi, ghost princess and gu''er would still remain in the abdominal cavity of Beiming toad. Xianjun''s body and powerful and frightening Tianmai breath are excellent resources for improving cultivation.


    Because Han Fei broke through the Mahayana period and led to thunder robbery, the soul emperor and ghost princess had to leave as soon as possible.


    In the past few months after leaving Beiming toad, the soul emperor and ghost princess have gained a lot.


    I thought Han Fei and Beiming toad were killed by thunder. Unexpectedly, Beiming toad appeared again!


    Smell the Beiming toad. The ghost princess and the soul emperor came together.


    When I saw hundreds of Mahayana ancestors, the soul emperor and ghost princess, who were originally unhappy with each other, thought of union again!


    The war of the three immortals continued, but people with a clear eye could see that the ancestors of the three immortals withdrew from the battle at almost the same time.


    In a very short time, the ancestors of the three immortals stopped fighting during the Mahayana period, and the scale and intensity of the war immediately decreased by several levels.


    In the later stage of integration, the old ancestor became the key to determine the outcome of the war. Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace gradually changed their disadvantages into advantages. Tianmo sect and aristocratic family children are gradually losing their advantages and retreating on the battlefield.


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess have always been concerned about the wars of the three immortals. After they noticed that the ancestors of the three immortals left the sect quietly during the Mahayana period, what they were most worried about was that they would encounter a sneak attack.


    I found clues and followed them. Unexpectedly, I found the Beiming toad!


    Soul emperor and ghost princess not only found Beiming toad, but also Han Fei!


    When seeing Han Fei, the soul emperor and the ghost princess were in a similar mood. Their eyes were complex and filled with hatred.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, where would so many things happen! Now, Han Fei appears again!


    "Damn it! The thief is naive and useless. Why did he let Han Fei escape the nine thunder robbers! " Think about the last time in Qingfeng Valley, I was almost killed by thunder. Think again this time, Beiming toad helped Han Fei again. Otherwise, when Han Fei breaks through the fit period, he should be killed by thunder. Now, Han Fei has become the ancestor of Mahayana against the sky.


    "There is something wrong with his cultivation!" The ghost princess''s blood revived and the ghost sister''s memory was cleared. Now, all the marks stored in the ghost princess''s mind are bits and pieces of Xiuxian land. The man the daughter likes has four women around her!


    Zhan Menger, Bai Liyan, Mo Xianer, Mo Hua! The ghost princess thought of niuwazi, the Playboy husband. Look at the present as like as two peas in the early years of Han Fei.


    no way! My daughter must not marry such a man!


    In the past, the ghost princess hesitated. Now, the ghost princess has excluded Han Fei from her daughter Xiong Keqing''s mate selection.


    A playful man is not terrible. A playful man with outstanding talent and rapid improvement in cultivation is too terrible!


    Han Fei is excellent. Absolutely talented! Just, the more so, the more worried the ghost princess is!


    Han Fei has all the characteristics that make girls crazy. However, Han Fei also hides this endless trouble!


    More than 20 years ago, Xiong Wazi could kill his wife and abandon his son for Zhen Cheng. If Han Fei becomes her daughter''s husband, he can also sell the soul family for the so-called carelessness and help the three immortal sects kill demons and demons!


    Even without considering the interests of the ghost family, a man like Han Fei is not suitable for his daughter. Han Fei''s accomplishments are too high and exceed his daughter too much. If they were possible before, they are impossible now!


    Ghost princess doesn''t want her daughter to be Han Fei''s cauldron. Such a thing must not happen to your daughter!


    So, when the soul emperor proposed to unite, the ghost princess agreed without hesitation!


    Whether in Xiuxian mainland or in secular shopping malls. There is no eternal enemy. There is no forever friend, only the forever interest is absolutely true!


    "It''s obvious that you have achieved accomplishments in Mahayana, but you suppress accomplishments, showing the appearance of the later stage of fit! Does Han Fei really think people in the world are fools? " The soul emperor sneered contemptuously, "little beast, this time, he doesn''t want to live!"


    The nine color fire huff and puff at the fingertips of the soul emperor, and the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana roars and rolls like a sea wave.


    "Escape the baptism of thunder robbery, and do it twice in a row. Han Fei will be damned!" The ghost princess didn''t agree with the soul emperor''s look at me. "I think Han Fei didn''t hide his accomplishments, but there was something wrong with his accomplishments!"


    "Scourge?" The soul emperor was slightly stunned and turned to answer with joy, "yes! How could I forget that! When the friar broke through the primordial period, thunder robbery was born. Han Fei''s golden elixir period went directly to the fit period, and he escaped thunder robbery more than once. Plus this time. Han Fei should be damned! Come down quickly and kill Han Fei! "


    The soul emperor held his Qi with both hands, looked up at the sky and looked excited!


    "If the scourge comes, Han Fei''s perfect body will be broken! Don''t you want Han Fei''s body? If it''s broken, don''t you feel bad? "


    "Heartache? Ha ha! " The soul emperor suddenly smiled with a loud voice, "if you can, you''d better split Han Fei''s forehead into fly ash! He is in good health, but if I rob him of his body and become his scapegoat. Then am I not lost? "


    "The soul emperor, how can you be scared! After all these years, you can''t die. What''s the scourge! " Ghost princess flirtatious smile, all kinds of charm hanging in the corner of her mouth!


    "Compared with your ghost clan, what is my ability!" The soul emperor narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the ghost princess complimented me so much. Do you want to persuade me to give up Han Fei?"


    "What does that mean?" The ghost princess looked cold. Intuitively, the soul emperor must have known something.


    "I mean nothing!" The soul emperor smiled, "but I know something about you! As like as two peas, I saw Xiong Keqing, the same girl as you. If it weren''t for your different eyes, I really thought I was wrong! "


    "You want to die!" The cultivation of the ghost princess has reached the later stage of the ghost king, and the ghost fire has touched the ghost emperor level. Hearing that the soul emperor had seen his daughter, his words contained the meaning of this threat. When he was cold, he immediately got angry and was ready to start!


    "Don''t worry!" The soul emperor calmly waved his hand, "I''m just kidding! We are allies. I won''t do such things that harm others and don''t benefit myself! "


    "You''re smart!" The ghost princess smiled coldly and scolded, "I don''t like your joke!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Confirmed the guess in his heart, the soul emperor was very proud. It seems. Bear is the daughter of the ghost princess. In this way, Xiong Keqing''s daughter Xiong Wazi is the man of the ghost princess!


    Xiong Wazi is now the ancestor of Tianmo sect and has mixed with the three immortal sects! The ghost princess hates the three immortals and refuses to recognize her daughter. The relationship between them is really complicated.


    No matter what the truth is, today''s communication is a great harvest!


    "Don''t say that it''s useless. If the Mahayana disciples of the three immortals turn against each other, that''s the most important! Once Beiming toad recovers his body, I''m afraid the whole Xiuxian continent will be earth shaking! Moreover, don''t forget that we have all benefited from the northern underworld toad. Once it recovers, we may not escape revenge! "


    A fairy King''s revenge is terrible. If you''re in the fairy family, it''s nothing. But in Xiuxian mainland, the Revenge of an Immortal King is not something ordinary people can resist!


    The ghost princess''s words hit the nail on the head. After the soul emperor laughed again, his look began to become dignified.


    "To be exact, it is not Han Fei who commands the ancestors of Mahayana, but the Yuanshen of Beiming toad! If what I expect is good, it should be a character at the Xianjun level. With your and my accomplishments, I can''t afford to provoke you! "


    The soul emperor can only stand in the distance, and Yuanying is here.


    Beiming toad controlled by fairy rope. It''s just an illusion to deceive the world. The real threat is not the dying Beiming toad, but the Yuanshen Beiming Xianjun of Beiming toad!


    Figures at the level of Xianjun will not appear in Xiuxian continent. It''s unknown whether it''s a blessing or a curse because of the jiuzhong thunder robbery on Xiuxian land this time!


    "That''s not necessarily!" The ghost princess flashed in her eyes and smiled deceitfully, "if I say, we have another chance to kill Beiming toad or his God, do you have the courage to cooperate?"


    "--" the soul emperor was stunned and turned to ecstasy¡° If you can get the Yuanshen of Xianjun. Then maybe you and I can become a new fairy house! Only one percent will, we should bet once, shouldn''t we? "


    "Of course! Otherwise, why should I cooperate with you! It''s just that we''re not enough! " The ghost princess suddenly raised her hand and pointed to Han Fei. "If Han Fei agrees to cooperate, the probability of success will be increased several times!"


    "Han Fei?" The soul emperor thought the ghost princess was crazy. "Han Fei is treating the body of Beiming toad. How can he cooperate with us?"


    "Nothing is absolute!" The ghost princess smiled cunningly at the corner of her mouth, "I''m going to find Han Fei and try to talk about it. What do you think?"


    "This --" the soul emperor hesitated and nodded a little, "well, you go and have a try!"


    The ghost princess smiled, floated up and walked in the direction of Han Fei. Instead of flying like a ghost king, he suppressed his cultivation into a late ancestor out of the body!


    "Hey, hey!" The soul emperor understood and said to himself, "interesting!"

 Chapter 1298

    Baili Yanran had a storage bag in her hand. In the hands of more than 40 Mahayana ancestors, everyone also had a storage bag in his hand. When Bai Li Yan''s divine knowledge swept through the storage bag, there was shock in his confident eyes.


    "Han Fei, can you do this?" The storage bag is full of lime, neatly placed in more than a dozen bags¡° Is this the medicine you prepared? "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded affirmatively, "lime has the best sterilization effect! In the past, when there was chicken plague in yinghun mountain village, the villagers did so! "


    "--" Baili Yan was completely speechless and even felt cheated. Lime does have the effect of sterilization, but. This thing falls on the skin. It''s not a cure, but disfigurement!


    "Aren''t you fooling around!" Beiming Xianjun''s life and death is so sweet that he doesn''t care very much. However, taking this method to torture a fairy beast level monster, Bai Liyan always felt uneasy in her heart¡° Beiming Xianjun doesn''t kill, and he''s very cunning! Once it knows that you pit him and suddenly bomb him, we don''t even have a chance to escape! Don''t forget that the Immortal King of Beiming has the ability to block space. Once the space is blocked. We can''t go back to different space! "


    "The alien space has been sealed! None of us can use the power of law now! " Han Fei definitely added, "Beiming Xianjun won''t trust anyone!"


    "Do you still do that?"


    "Then you say, what should I do?" Han Fei smiled, "Yan Ran, I won''t kill myself!"


    "But there is no reason for you to do so! I can understand what you did earlier. However, you ask us to pour the lime into the places where fresh meat has appeared. When the lime meets the blood, the burning pain is unbearable for ordinary people! "


    "The northern Immortal King and the northern toad are integrated into one. The pain in every part of his body is clear. If you torture the northern Immortal King like this, he will be furious! At that time, not only can we not escape, but also those hunters and soldiers from different spaces will be buried with us, as well as more than 100 Mahayana ancestors! "


    When the quicklime is heated with water, the water will boil immediately. If the quicklime is repeatedly soaked, even if the body is put in it for a long time, it will be cooked or rotten. If halogen salt is added, it will erode the skin faster.


    "Yan Ran, you ignored a little!" Han Fei smiled. Pull up Bai Li Yan''s hand, "do I feel very warm when I hold your hand?"


    "Warm?" Bailiyan is not stupid. When Han Fei said he ignored a little, bailiyan moved in his heart, "do you mean to heat up the muscles of Beiming toad?"


    Han Fei nodded and then explained, "how many medicinal materials will be wasted for this behemoth! Besides, Beiming toad itself is a medicinal material and has the characteristics of drug resistance. Use drugs, but the effect is not good! "


    "Beiming toad, as its name implies, grew up and practiced in a very cold place. After being trapped by the fairy rope, I stayed in the Soul Mountain for so many years! Think about it. How many such muscles are intact? "


    "I''ve been in the body of Beiming toad for several months. It can be said that the dirt in its body is hundreds of times higher than that in its body. Cleaning and cleaning can only solve the surface problems, but the problems in the stomach are not solved. After the body of Beiming toad heals, it will break out into more trouble! "


    "So, I thought of this way to die and survive!"


    "Do you want to corrode all the muscles of Beiming toad? Only the bones and internal organs of the northern Immortal King? " Bailiyan knew what Han Fei wanted to do, but after knowing it, bailiyan became more worried¡° Do you know what you think? "


    "I haven''t told him yet! He must bear it, and be one of mind and spirit. The missing man stays with his body, so that he can better protect his bones and let the lime brine erode properly! "


    "You''re crazy!" Only Han Fei can think of such a treatment. Although the risk is great, there is no way!


    Beiming toad is too big to control! This behemoth was injured, and it was almost irreparable. Beiming Xianjun still refused to give up his body. Han Fei could have a chance to do so. Beiming Xianjun agreed. There is no second choice!


    "Forced helpless!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "it''s also a huge project to repair the body of Beiming toad! If successful, the understanding of drug mechanism can also be deeper! From this point of view. It''s good for me, too! Of course, you and Mohua need to collect the greatest benefits! "


    "I don''t see any benefit!" Han Fei is becoming more and more cunning. He can''t figure out his mind. Put it before. Such a thing will never happen. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was completely above himself in just a few years.


    Baili Yanran suddenly found that Han Fei was mature and grew up. She didn''t know when she had begun to be infatuated with this man!


    Yes, Han Fei is no longer the 18-year-old boy. He has become a man who can rely on and protect himself!


    "How can you throw lime powder and brine salt! Just now, in order to reassure those Mahayana ancestors, I gave you and Mohua storage bags! Wait a minute, you two sprinkle the lime powder quickly. The focus is to protect the more than 100 Hunter soldiers from injury! "


    "Each of the more than 100 Hunter soldiers has ten storage bags. They will wait under the body of the Beiming toad. As long as something with light comes out of the Beiming Toad''s body, it will be quickly collected in the storage bag! You and Mohua, North and south, live East and West, use magic to control the corroded meat and dirt and avoid those who hurt us! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li Yan listened quietly, and the eyes that had complained about confusion gradually became clear and bright. It seems. His caution is superfluous. Han Fei has a clear plan in his head!


    It is estimated that only he knows how many storage bags Han Fei took to the secular world. Han Fei asked Chen Xiaohu to buy many messy things from the secular world. It is estimated that Han Fei knows best after that!


    A quarter of an hour later, bailiyan and Mohua acted separately. Other Mahayana ancestors and Jindan disciples are also ready according to Han Fei''s instructions!


    Han Fei didn''t give the order in a hurry. He walked slowly to the big mouth of Beiming toad with his hands on his back. He looked calm and walked in! There are some things I need to talk to Beiming toad, especially the medical expenses!


    "Alas, I''m worried! It''s not easy to be a good doctor these days! " Skillfully entering the Beiming toad, Han Fei sighed and said in a high voice, "Xianjun, you''re in trouble. You need to make a decision!"


    Even if Han Fei didn''t shout loudly, Beiming Xianju had come out. His eyes were evil and his look was extremely ugly!

 Chapter 1299

    "No!"


    As expected, Beiming Xianjun refused!


    If anyone wants to corrode your muscles, leaving you with only bones, and reorganize your bones, will you agree?


    can''t! Absolutely not!


    "What nonsense!" The Immortal King of Beiming stared at Han Fei and showed his killing intention in his eyes¡° I''ve lived so many years and never heard such a funny treatment! If you want to kill me, you can say it directly! "


    When Beiming Xianjun said these words, his voice and tone had changed. Han Fei will certainly pay a huge price if he can''t give a reasonable explanation.


    "Xian Jun is joking!" Han Fei looked solemn, "if Xianjun doesn''t like this scheme, he can only take conservative treatment!"


    "Then tell me how to treat conservatively?" Beiming Xianjun''s eyes flickered distrust and looked at Han Fei coldly.


    "Clean, disinfect, apply medicine and wait!" Han Fei said calmly, "conservative treatment is safe. But the broken bones of Xianjun can''t be cultivated. Moreover, the original figure of Xianjun is huge. I''m not sure whether the waiting time is five years or ten years! There are many unstable factors in such treatment. For example. Will these Mahayana ancestors be willing to support your body like this. Again, don''t worry about whether you''ll come until you''ve cured your injury! "


    Beiming Xianjun frowned.


    It has been nine months since the Xianzu channel collapsed. It should not be more than a year to reopen the channel with the ability of Xianzu people! It''s strange that there''s no action after nine months of delay.


    Mo Liyou is sure to come. Even if not for himself and his daughter Mo Xianer, he will try his best to reopen the channel.


    Time is really running out! Conservative treatment certainly can''t!


    "No! Conservative treatment can''t! You must come up with a more secure and efficient plan! " The Immortal King of Beiming did not hide his dissatisfaction, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "No!" Han Fei stared at Beiming Xianjun, "Xianjun should know a truth to treat your huge body. There has never been a precedent. No matter what treatment I''m going to take, there''s no precedent. The safe and efficient scheme mentioned by Xianjun is actually a safe scheme. It''s just a little stimulating while waiting! However, it is difficult to make a greater change in speed! "


    "Even if we find a compromise, we can only improve the healing time. Xianjun thinks it''s more satisfactory to speed up for a month, a year or longer? "


    Of course, Beiming Xianjun is not stupid. He knows what Han Fei said is reasonable. It''s really hard to find a compromise, and it''s hard to determine the time!


    "What is the biggest advantage of the radical treatment you said?" After thinking for a long time, Beiming Xianjun''s mood calmed down a lot. Frown and ask again about the first treatment.


    "Treat both symptoms and root causes, high efficiency and speed!" Han Fei was happy and calmly explained, "Xianjun''s spine has been broken for many years, and the nerve and spinal cord have been numb. Moreover, if your broken spine doesn''t follow, it''s impossible to repair it! I have carefully observed that the fracture distance of your spine and vertebrae is completely according to your own repair. I''m afraid it will take about five years. If so, it must be too late! "


    "Your bones, not just your spine, are broken. Moreover, many broken bones have been stabbed into the meat, which also causes a lot of muscle damage in your body. Even, some broken bones are close to your internal organs. If you don''t take them out and completely rely on yourself to recover and remove them, I''m afraid it will take three years! "


    "If I follow my radical treatment plan, it seems that I have lost your flesh and blood, but it can solve your bone problem. Which is more important, muscle or bone. You should know better than me! "


    Han Fei didn''t exaggerate the injury and didn''t hurry or slow down when explaining the treatment. Beiming Xianjun listened attentively and wanted to find the flaws in Han Fei''s treatment plan, but he didn''t find any problems. Even, the situation in his body is more serious than Han Fei said.


    The one who knows his body best must be Beiming Xianjun himself. Both sides of the spine have been bound by the fairy rope for many years. Except for the broken section, it is difficult to recover, and the two places bound by the fairy rope have been numb.


    Even if the rest of the body has been cured, it is extremely difficult to restore the spine. What''s more, spinal fracture will affect the recovery of other bones!


    It''s just, bone reorganization, that''s not a small thing. If you fail, your body will become a pile of broken bones. Without his own body, he has no problem living in Xiuxian mainland with the yuan God. He wants to return to the fairy family. Basically impossible!


    For the Xianzu, Beiming Xianjun has no special attachment. However, as long as you don''t die, Mo Liyou will know. If you don''t go back to the fairy family, Mo Liyou will certainly come to Xiuxian mainland.


    The hatred between the two people must end with the fall of one person, which is clear to the Immortal King of the north.


    "I''ve never heard of bone reorganization! My spine is so long. How can you solve it? "


    "You have a huge body and basically no bone support in your abdomen. This kind of good work simply won''t work if you replace it with other monsters. However, Toad''s body structure is special, so this method has unique advantages. Your spine is a little less. It''s no problem. As long as the two vibrant spines are connected together, they will naturally be connected together. When your spine is shortened, your body may be shorter. But. This at least ensures that your body is complete! "


    "Xianjun''s spine contains a lot of vitality and divine consciousness. They haven''t run completely in your body for many years. After the two vertebrae that were not connected are connected together, these vitality and divine consciousness will be as happy as the waves, and the power of vitality will be restored! With the help of this vitality and Xianjun''s control over the body, several more vertebrae can be grown. In this way, not only will Xianjun''s body not be greatly damaged, but he can regenerate several vertebrae! "


    "These new vertebrae will bring unprecedented vitality to Xianjun! Only your ribs and other trivial bones don''t need to be considered at all. As long as the spine links, other auxiliary bones can reproduce and grow! The lost flesh and blood. It contains a lot of bacteria, and some muscles have formed serious stones. "


    "Removing your muscles can reduce the pressure on bone repair. As long as Xianjun cooperates, protect the blood and muscles, and recover the muscles very quickly after the spine is successfully linked. Moreover, even if it is not restored, it will not affect the combat effectiveness of Xianjun. After all, the combat effectiveness of a friar only comes from the muscles and veins and the mud pill palace! "


    "In addition, removing Xianjun''s muscles can also remove the fat on your limbs! These years, although Xianjun is trapped, he has been walking almost more. The biggest advantage of doing so is to ensure your vitality and vitality and protect your life. However, Xianjun should also realize that your limbs have become extremely strong because you often walk. And your spine doesn''t move, and your load-bearing function has shrunk. Therefore, your limbs must lose weight. If you treat them completely according to conservative methods, even if your spine is connected together and your limbs move. It will also break the healed wound and break it again! "


    "The shortening of your body will correspondingly weaken the anti shock force of your limbs. After the limb muscles are lost, the bones will recover! After your bones recover, the muscles of your whole body will form at the same time, so that your whole body can be integrated! Otherwise. On your huge body, there are both original and new muscles. Linked by blood, that blood will affect your new muscles and accelerate the rate of aging of your body! "


    "I have formulated this radical treatment plan, which can achieve the effect of treating both symptoms and root causes. That''s the purpose! If Xianju has other questions, I know everything and say everything. Of course, I did it for the first time, and there must be some thoughtless places. If Xianjun has good suggestions or thinks I have too many, I can say it! "


    What else can Beiming Xianjun say!


    Han Fei''s consideration has been very comprehensive. Beiming Xianjun can''t say that you haven''t done hard enough. You should remove my internal organs.


    "Very good!" Beiming Xianjun nodded, and the unhappiness on his face disappeared¡° Even if your plan works, there is a great threat! The spinal link scheme basically makes sense. However, when you link the spine, I will become extremely vulnerable. At that time, who will protect me? "


    These words, Beiming Xianjun didn''t want to say. Tell Han Fei his most dangerous moment, which itself is a great danger. But. Beiming Xianjun firmly believes that Han Fei must also know. Since Han Fei knows, there is no need to hide. If Han Fei says he doesn''t know, Beiming Xianjun needs to think about it!


    old fox! Sure enough, it''s an old fox! Han Fei scolded in his heart. Fortunately, he was prepared, otherwise it was really difficult to explain!


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and looked worried. "This is what I''m most worried about! Of course, as long as you don''t leave worry, the ancestors of the three immortals don''t mess around during the Mahayana period. In fact, there''s no big problem! "


    "Really?" Beiming Xianjun sneered, "except these people. There are still people watching. Don''t you find it? "


    "And the enemy?" Han Fei looked confused. "Xianju found it?"


    "Your friend!" The Immortal King of Beiming stared at Han Fei with cold eyes, "how do you explain?"


    "Those women? Or the more than 100 golden elixir disciples? "


    "No!"


    "No? Who else? " Han Fei raised his hand and scratched his scalp. "To tell you the truth, my current cultivation can only find out the situation within a thousand miles. Xianjun has great skills. If you find anything, just say it clearly! "


    "You''ve been in me, and those people have been in me!" Beiming Xianjun squints and stares at the change of Han Fei''s look.


    Han Fei''s heart clicked. Did an Tianhao, Zhen Shuai and an Tianqi come? But, no! If they find themselves, they should come to find themselves. At worst, they should say hello.


    incorrect! Definitely not them!


    Han Fei thought for three seconds and stared at Beiming Xianjun and said, "Xianjun, those people are not my friends! Whatever you want, just do it! These people must covet Xianjun''s body, and they must have guessed when you were weakest and most dangerous! You''d better kill them and solve the future problems! "


    Han Fei is sonorous and powerful. Han Fei is almost sure that those found by Beiming Xianjun must be the soul emperor, ghost princess and Liu Yazi!


    Han Fei has no control over the lives of these people. In Beiming toad, they wanted to kill themselves. Now they come to provoke Beiming Xianjun. Han Fei almost laughed happily!

 Chapter 1300

    Liu Yazi has been feeling irritable recently. Somehow, he always wants to get angry for no reason.


    However, it is difficult for people around us to find an outlet.


    Neither the soul emperor nor the ghost princess will give themselves face. Bone son now ignores himself. His disciples are now dead, and the new disciples have not been collected in time. They have been brought here by the soul emperor.


    The body of the Immortal King in the north is a great treasure. Those muscles that have been dead for many years store a large number of soul stones. Last time, because of the disaster, those black rock like muscles broke and fell.


    No matter how it fell, some soul stones remained in the stomach of Beiming toad. If you can take advantage of the Beiming toad to repair his body and when the yuan God is weak, do it. There is a high chance of killing Beiming toad.


    As long as you kill the Beiming toad and open the belly, aren''t those soul stones extremely attractive.


    There are many souls in the body of Beiming toad. Although the ancestors of sanzong are cleaning the body surface of the toad during the Mahayana period, they can''t. Those souls will not disappear because of cleansing.


    However, how to let the 100 Mahayana ancestors of the three immortals leave is indeed a problem.


    No matter what the relationship between the ancestors of the three immortals during the Mahayana period and the Beiming toad, they will not intersect with the ghost family and the soul family. In the eyes of the Terran, they are just worse than the fairy family, but superior to the soul family and ghost family.


    "Liu Yazi!" Liu Yazi''s meditation was interrupted by gu''er, and the huge half skeleton was moving towards Liu Yazi''s position at the moment.


    Liu Yazi''s eyebrows wrinkled, his expression was unhappy, and his eyes twinkled with killing intent.


    Soul, bone. It was all discovered by Liu Yazi. After meeting Tang Yi, gu''er became Tang Yi''s pet in order to please him.


    Now, Tang Yi has fallen, but the bone has become a ownerless thing.


    Liu Yazi wanted to rush up now, put the iron chain on Guer''s neck, and then tightened it hard. He saw his eyes turn white.


    No big or small, ungrateful white eyed wolf. Now I have some skills. I dare to shout my name directly.


    Liu Yazi pretended not to hear anything and sat cross legged on the huge bluestone.


    "Liu Yazi, are you deaf?" Every time Gu Er opens his mouth to speak, it is accompanied by the sound of bone friction and collision, like gears and branches, making a strange and disgusting sound.


    "Get out!" Liu Yazi was angry and opened his eyes. During the Mahayana, the cold of his ancestors bloomed, and the eight color fire flashed on his fingertips!


    Bone son subconsciously stopped, and when he saw the colored fire, the Youlan''s eyes twinkled with the light of vigilance and anger!


    "Liu Yazi, do you want to kill me?" The dead spirit rippled around gu''er''s body, and the gray white breath wrapped gu''er''s body, "don''t look at yourself, how dare you treat me like this! Do you believe -- "


    "Don''t believe it!" Liu Yazi interrupted gu''er''s words, "you are no different from pigs and dogs in my eyes! Don''t think it''s great to have the middle of Mahayana. In my eyes, you don''t deserve to be my opponent! "


    "Really?" Bone son raised his arm several meters long and suddenly raised it in the direction of the sky. Roar and shoot at Liu Yazi''s place!


    "Click! Click! "


    However, what surprised gu''er happened. His arm seemed to be caught by an invisible hand. No matter how hard he used, his arm hovered in mid air, as if it had solidified and motionless.


    "You --"


    Liu Yazi looked at gu''er, and his frightened forehead suddenly rippled in his pupils.


    Gu''er felt something wrong. His body seemed to be frozen, so gu''er turned his head


    "Puff -- click --"


    At the moment when gu''er turned his head, a powerful force from heaven and earth fell on the skull, and the crisp cracking sound sounded one by one. Then white smoke forms and dissipates.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Gu''er''s body is very big, and that powerful force is also very big. It seems that the God''s heavy hammer suddenly landed on the earth and accidentally fell on gu''er''s skull!


    The huge force like a heavy hammer hit the pupil of gu''er''s orchid. Gu''er subconsciously wanted to resist, and even wanted to escape when he saw his body broken, but he didn''t have time!


    The body, which has existed for thousands of years, was smashed in an instant. The bones that were crazy the moment before turned into powder in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Someone attacked!"


    Liu Yazi screamed and turned to escape.


    "Click!" Perhaps it was because he exerted too much force, Liu Yazi''s body turned, but his head failed to keep up. The sound of cervical vertebra being pinched sounded, and Liu Yazi''s body rushed forward for tens of meters.


    The headless body ran out for tens of meters, and the bright red blood splashed everywhere like a fountain. Then the headless body stopped, as if aware of something!


    "Puff -"


    The head separated from the neck hovered in the air and was caught by a big hand, and then his fingers were folded and crushed!


    At this moment, Liu Yazi''s mouth was open in horror. Even his vocal cords were shaking. At the moment when the mud pill palace was crushed, Liu Yazi''s pupils were unwilling to spread!


    "Whoosh -" the ghost princess tore the space and ran away pale!


    "Wow -" the soul emperor shot his body dozens of miles away and ran away at the moment when Liu Yazi''s head was crushed!


    When they heard of a sneak attack, the ghost princess and the soul Emperor just ran for their lives!


    "Canopy -"


    The headless body may be too angry. The chest fluctuated and expanded violently and made a loud noise. Before Liu Yazi''s Yuanying could escape, the whole body broke into a blood mist!


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum, the virtual image of the Immortal King of the North Hades slowly appeared. He looked at the direction where the ghost princess and the soul emperor fled. After a little thought, the virtual image disappeared like a mist!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xian Jun is mighty!" In the blink of an eye, Beiming Xianjun came back and heard that gu''er and Liu Yazi were destroyed. The soul emperor and the ghost princess fled in a hurry. Han Fei thumbed up and exclaimed loudly.


    My darling! This is terrible!


    Although the cultivation of the soul family is different from that of the human family, Liu Yazi and gu''er also have the cultivation of Mahayana. Such two people don''t even have a chance to struggle and resist. He was killed by Beiming Xianjun in a moment!


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor escaped. Although it''s a pity, it''s better for them to spy thousands of miles away!


    Han Fei''s praise is sincere, but his heart is also full of awe for Beiming Xianjun. The Immortal King who has only two or three levels of cultivation is already so rebellious. If he recovers to the peak. The Immortal King of Beiming should be able to destroy Xiuxian continent alone!


    Where''s xianzun? Where''s the fairy saint?


    Standing in front of Beiming Xianjun, Han Fei found himself very small, like an ant standing in front of an elephant, without the slightest sense of security!


    "The curfew dare to make my own idea. It''s death!" Killing two Mahayana ancestors is easy for Beiming Xianjun. By reason, the two who escaped should not come back. From Han Fei''s look and attitude, he should not be friends with those people.


    As long as Han Fei doesn''t collude with those people, Beiming Xianjun doesn''t worry that someone will dare to attack easily. After all, only Han Fei knows when he is weakest!


    "Prepare for treatment!" Beiming Xianjun didn''t want to hear Han Fei''s compliment. Seeing that Niu Shengliang and others had almost made their bodies clear, he bit his teeth and made a decision.


    "If you can cure me, I swear by the yuan God, I will take you to the fairy family and give you a good fortune! If you dare lie to me. Or have any other ideas, I also swear by Yuanshen that I will make you regret coming to this world! As long as you work hard, even if you don''t succeed, I don''t blame you! "


    "Han Fei, how can he get such trust from Xianjun! Don''t worry, Xianjun. I will try my best to cure Xianjun! This treatment process may be extremely painful. Please Xianjun -- "


    "Not in the way! Even if scraping bone cures poison. So what? As long as I can repair my own body, I can stand throwing Yuanshen into an oil pan and frying it! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Han Fei arched his hand again, "then I wish Xianjun a successful treatment in advance!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Start as soon as possible! We don''t have much time! " The Immortal King of the North Hades had a bad feeling that Mo Liyou might come. After urging, the Immortal King of Beiming disappeared again and integrated into the body of Beiming toad!


    "All ancestors, do as I told you in advance! Everyone, concentrate on doing things and follow the treatment plan I designed without any change! "


    "Good!"


    Those ancestors with the so-called medicinal materials acted, ran to the huge wounds everywhere, sprinkled the quicklime and brine salt, and the gray smoke curled up, enveloping the huge body of the Beiming toad!


    "Done!" Han Fei snapped his fingers, floated down, and stared at the abdomen of Beiming toad.


    When the muscles in the abdomen of Beiming toad are corroded, the baby inside will fall. At that time - Hei hei

 Chapter 1301

    "Damn it!" Tens of thousands of miles away, the ghost princess was shocked, clenched her fists and cursed, "the old beast, the Immortal King of the North Ming, unexpectedly noticed that we were watching. It''s shameless to attack directly without two warnings! "


    Liu Yazi and gu''er fell, and he almost died in the hands of Beiming Xianjun. If he didn''t feel a trace of danger in advance, it''s a problem whether he can stand and breathe at the moment.


    The soul emperor''s face was also very ugly, but he didn''t complain like the ghost princess.


    Xianjun level figures, no matter complain or not. Even in their heyday, they can only be bullied by each other.


    "It''s normal that Beiming Xianjun found us. I''m just wondering why Beiming Xianjun sneaked on us. Thousands of miles away, it''s not just us who peep at the Beiming toad. Why does the Immortal King of the North hell have to attack us! "


    It''s his freedom to attack whom the Immortal King of the North Ming wants to attack. But why did he choose to wait for others? Does the Immortal King of Beiming still remember that he and others entered his body, or did he leave a mark on his body after absorbing the soul stone?


    One day passed, and Beiming Xianjun didn''t catch up again. The soul emperor has been thinking about this problem, but he can''t solve it!


    "Do you think it has anything to do with Han Fei?" The soul emperor thought of a possibility and stared at the ghost princess. He said solemnly, "Han Fei''s beast is very clever! It''s already the Mahayana, but it suppresses cultivation! Han Fei is a heavenly vein Yuanying. If he is a Mahayana cultivation, he is half an order higher than the ordinary Mahayana ancestors, and even has some magical powers of the middle Mahayana ancestors! "


    "Since Beiming Xianjun found us, Han Fei may also have found us. Do you think Han Fei instigated Beiming Xianjun to attack us?"


    "Impossible!" The ghost princess gave the soul emperor a white look, "you look too high at Han Fei! No matter what accomplishments Han Fei has, he is just a little man in the eyes of Beiming Xianjun! From what we have observed, the Immortal King of Beiming asked Han Fei, obviously to treat the injury! "


    "Han Fei must be very busy now. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to things thousands of miles away. Don''t you think about it? If Han Fei often inquired about things thousands of miles away, what would Beiming Xianjun think? "


    "People like Beiming Xianjun not only have cultivation against the sky, but also have intelligence and strategy that are beyond the reach of ordinary people! Although Han Fei is a little clever, he doesn''t dare to use the Immortal King of the north to do things for him! Judging from the sneak attack of Beiming Xianjun, he is more like temptation! "


    "Temptation?" The soul emperor was puzzled, "what are you testing?"


    "Have you ever wondered why Beiming Xianju did not attack you and me, but attacked Liu Yazi and gu''er?"


    "A sudden attack thousands of miles away. Moreover, for the Immortal King of Beiming, it''s the same to kill anyone. What''s the difference in choosing who! "


    "Of course there is a difference!" The ghost princess smiled strangely¡° The Immortal King of the northern underworld must kill every blow, because only in this way can there be a deterrent effect! "


    "The killing of gu''er and Liu Yazi not only scared us away, but also scared many other Mahayana ancestors who secretly watched! If Beiming Xianjun is not hurt, you and I, including you, don''t want to leave alive! However, now he is anxious to treat his injury, and he certainly doesn''t want to do things too much! But he was worried that we would destroy his good deeds, so he made an example! "


    "Frighten us?" The soul emperor sneered, "if you really think so, you can only say that he despises us too much!"


    "Not all right!" The ghost princess shook her head, "Beiming Xianjun not only warned us who were not present. It is also a warning to the Mahayana ancestors present to help him with treatment, including Han Fei! "


    "You mean --"


    "The Immortal King of Beiming is not confident enough to cure his own body! Moreover, he was afraid of being attacked when he was weakest! In this way, scare us off. At the same time, I also told Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai, sun Yuliang, Han Fei and others to protect him! "


    "A little interesting!" The soul emperor nodded approvingly, "you have analyzed this matter thoroughly. According to what you said, it seems that this is really the case! However, I think Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai, sun Yuliang and even Han Fei have their own goals! "


    "Everyone has his own purpose!" Ghost princess disapproved, "Han Fei''s purpose should be the simplest. Take treatment as an excuse to reap benefits! "


    "Damn it! This shameless fellow wants to take advantage of everything he does! " Until now, the soul emperor still regrets that he shouldn''t use Tianmai soul to help Han Fei in Qingfeng valley. Now, Han Fei''s accomplishments soared sharply after he had the Tianmai Yuanying against the sky, but he didn''t get the slightest benefit!


    "There''s nothing wrong with seeking wealth and wealth! Beiming toad has been trapped for years, and many of its ancestors in Mahayana have been devoured by it. Although these people are dead. Their magic weapon and storage ring remained in the Beiming toad. Looking at Han Fei''s posture, it seems that he wants to cut the body of Beiming toad. At that time, nine times out of ten these things will fall into Han Fei''s hands! "


    "In addition, there are soul stones, ghost stones, and even those ghosts. I''m afraid Han Fei will take them away. Han Fei, this is a dangerous move. In order to get benefits, he is really hard enough! "


    Ghost princess appreciates Han Fei very much, because he also has the shadow of niuwazi in the beginning. The ancient spirit is strange, tricky and vicious.


    Perhaps the biggest difference between Han Fei and Niu Wazi is their aspirations. Niu Wazi had no ambition and muddled along because of master Zhen Cheng. Han Fei has a dream and obviously knows what he wants!


    "Hum! Han Fei''s abacus is very good. I''m afraid Niu Shengliang and others won''t agree! Besides, Han Fei is not a soul clan. How can he collect those souls? "


    "Ignorance!"


    The ghost princess sneered. He asked, "soul emperor, I really doubt your IQ now! You don''t use your head to think about it. Han Fei, like you, knows how to use colored fire. Do you think he can take his soul? Han Fei''s soul refining flag is not an ordinary thing. It should not be difficult to absorb souls! As for Niu Shengliang and others, are ghost stones and ghost stones attractive to them? As for those storage rings and magic weapons, Han Fei has been included in his bag before Niu Shengliang and others thought of it! "


    "Really? According to what you said, Han Fei can do whatever he wants? " The soul emperor disdained, "Terran friars, greed is their hard wound! How about Niu Shengliang and others? We have no way to influence them now! Now it''s just you and me. Risk getting close. If the Immortal King of the North Ming gets angry, we''ll lose more than we gain! Since there is a treasure in the body of Beiming toad, we will divulge the news! "


    "What do you mean --"


    The ghost princess''s eyes lit up and understood the meaning of the soul emperor.


    "Beiming toad of immortal beast level has excellent cultivation resources in muscle and bone! If anyone can get the yuan God of the Immortal King of the north, even the ancestors in Mahayana will increase several times! Plus the treasure hidden in the belly of Beiming toad, those friars in Xiuxian mainland will be crazy if they know! "


    "Not just Terrans. Demon clan, soul clan and ghost clan finally come to join the fun and turn the Soul Mountain into a new battlefield! I''d like to see how Beiming toad heals! "


    "Good! Wonderful! One arrow counts the eagles! " The ghost princess applauded, "if you can lead all the people of the three immortal sects, if Beiming toad is angry, it will kill a lot. That''s a great opportunity for you and me to improve cultivation. Moreover, even if the fairy family has repaired the channel again, I''m afraid they don''t dare to open it easily! If Xiuxian mainland people find the fairy channel. It''s really interesting to form a riot situation and pour into the fairy family! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The plan is becoming more and more perfect. The soul emperor seems to see himself hiding in the distance and laughing, but he can see the scene of Beiming toad slaughtering all living beings in Xiuxian mainland. "If one day, everyone in Xiuxian mainland will flow into the fairy channel, there is nothing wrong!"


    "You go east, I go west, then you choose the south, I choose the north, spread the news as soon as possible! Within a week, we must attract the friars of the three immortal sects! " The ghost princess couldn''t wait. After giving an order, she got up and flew to the place where the sun rose!


    "Good!" The soul emperor also promised to go the opposite way and disappear in an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, the laughter of the soul emperor is still echoing, and a plan to nearly exterminate Xiuxian continent has kicked off

 Chapter 1302

    "What is this?" Looking at the clothes sent by Han Fei, Niu Shengliang didn''t reach out. "Xiao Fei, I''m not thin to you. You can''t hurt me! You are my Tianmo sect disciple. I am the ancestor of Tianmo sect. I have the same root and origin. I should help each other, but I can''t persecute each other. I was laughed at by the other two sects! "


    "Grandpa, this is a protective suit, which can prevent your body from being hurt! I refined this thing myself. The quantity is limited! If it weren''t for our close relationship, I wouldn''t want to take it out! Lao Zu, try it on first and feel it. Not only does it look cool, but it will never affect what you do! "


    "Really?" Niu Shengliang reached out and touched the material of the protective clothing. It''s soft and slippery. Except for the special shape of the hat, everything else is normal¡° The quality of this dress is really good. What monster skin is it made of? Is it difficult? Is this thing more effective than soft armor? "


    Face white protective clothing. Niu Shengliang was still very cautious. Luo Decai and sun Yuliang stood in the distance, staring at them and muttering.


    "Lao Zu, how did you feel when you breathed recently?" Han Fei smiled and deliberately whispered, "is your throat uncomfortable?"


    As long as the golden elixir period is reached, the body will not be affected by external toxins. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the ability to resist toxins. However, toxins that enter the body through breathing are objective, no matter how powerful the body is. Must have an impact on the body.


    "My grandfather may think that King Kong is not bad and will not be affected. The water mist fell on the iron ware and did not cause direct damage. Over time, the iron ware ignored prevention. Ten or twenty years later, the iron was covered with a layer of rust, and the inside of the iron was corroded. It was too late to regret at that time! "


    "This --"


    Niu Shengliang hesitated and thought about it carefully. In recent days, his body has no problem. He just feels strange when breathing!


    "These days, you are responsible for clarifying the body of Beiming toad. You should also see that there is dirt everywhere on Xianjun''s body. Some dirt has even been for decades! These things gather within thousands of kilometers to form a powerful poison gas cover! These poisonous gases envelop all of us and corrode our bodies every hour and every second! "


    "There are a lot of pathogenic bacteria hidden in these poisonous fog. You can''t see it, but you can feel it! Recently, I have always been impetuous. Lao Zu''s cultivation is high, and his feeling may not be obvious! But it is certain that the effects of poisons will appear sooner or later! "


    "If you don''t believe me, wait a few more days. When the poisonous fog takes root everywhere in your body, you will gradually feel what I am now! "


    Han Fei put on his protective shield, put away his protective suit, turned and left!


    Niu Shengliang was just a little excited, but Han Fei didn''t persuade him. I took my protective clothing and was ready to leave!


    "Xiao Fei! Xiaofei! " Before Han Fei said it, Niu Shengliang didn''t feel much. Han Fei said so. Niu Shengliang also felt restless and uncomfortable all over! When the divine sense scanned, Baili Yanran and Mohua all wore protective clothes, and even Zhan Menger wore one. Although the mask is not good-looking, the appearance of the clothes is much better than the Taoist robe!


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " Niu Shengliang smiled and stood in front of Han Fei. "Forget it, give me your protective clothing and I''ll try it on!"


    "Forget it!" Han Fei''s smile disappeared and his face was unhappy. "In fact, I knew you didn''t trust me all the time! Since I joined the Tianmo sect, you don''t trust me! "


    "-" this is a bit of a slap in the face, but when you think about it, it was really like this!


    However, Niu Shengliang vowed. I know Han Fei. That''s after he inherited the Dan stele. As for the past, although Han Fei was excellent, he was not in the sight of Niu Shengliang!


    After Han Fei inherited the Dan tablet, Niu Shengliang also briefly studied Han Fei, and then told the following people to cultivate them!


    However, Niu Shengliang never dreamed that Han Fei grew up so fast!


    Eight or nine months ago, when he heard that Han Fei was killed by jiuzhong thunder, Niu Shengliang expressed his sadness and squeezed out a lot of tears in front of many ancestors!


    Han Fei suddenly mentioned the old story again, which made Niu Shengliang feel embarrassed!


    "Nonsense!" Of course Niu Shengliang refused to carry the pot, "Xiaofei, I have paid attention to you since you built the foundation of Tianmai! It''s just, at that time. The relationship between the three immortal sects is delicate. I have no time to separate! I also thought about contacting you more and even accepting you as a disciple. Just, think carefully, once I accept you as a disciple, it may not bring you benefits, but endless trouble! "


    Shit!


    Han Fei scolded secretly in his heart! If Niu Shengliang had taken himself as an apprentice, Tianjue, Lin Feng and others would not dare to provoke themselves! However, if that''s the case, I won''t have a chance later.


    however. Niu Shengliang''s words also make sense.


    After all, a big tree catches the wind. Niu Shengliang must have offended a lot of people if he could become a powerful ancestor. My cultivation was so low at that time. If I was known by the Mahayana ancestor, I would destroy myself!


    "I misunderstood! I Han Fei is not a small bellied chicken! However, since I joined the demon sect, some people always dislike me! They are jealous of my Tianmai foundation, my Tianmai golden elixir, and even some disciples. They want me to die quickly! "


    "However, my grandfather also saw it. I, Han Fei, have never seen the heavenly demon sect as the master! After I formed Tianmai Yuanying, I became the father of fit period. When creating the city of inheritance, I didn''t want to be king on my own. I just wanted to contribute to the sect! Speaking of it, I am still the dean of white tiger college and the leader of neizong! "


    "I just said that. I didn''t mean anything else! A man of practice, look down on fame and wealth! Since my grandfather appreciates me so much. Then I dare say a request today! "


    "You say! Just say it! No matter what you ask, I will meet you! " At such an age, he already has the accomplishments of Mahayana and has a good relationship with Beiming Xianjun. If such a young man doesn''t win over, who will?


    "Please fire me! I like to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes! "


    "--" Niu Shengliang is ready to cut meat to please. I didn''t think Han Fei wanted to retire!


    It''s not a big thing, it''s not a small thing. After Han Fei retired, what if he joined Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace?


    "Xiao Han! On behalf of Penglai Pavilion, I sincerely invite you! As long as you are willing to come, you have no problem asking for my position! " Rod couldn''t help it. Open your mouth and float over with a smile, "give me that protective suit and I''ll wear it!"


    "Your position is a fart!" Where would sun Yuliang agree? He scolded Luo Decai in a loud voice, "Han Fei, little friend, you must be a fairy king in the future! What''s the meaning of being a patriarch! As long as you are willing to go to Jiuxian palace, the position of the supreme ancestor is yours! Don''t say wear protective clothing, you just let me take off my clothes immediately, that''s no problem! "


    "Get away!" Niu Shengliang was worried. He waved his big hand and scolded, "Xiaofei is a disciple of our Tianmo sect. He is, will be and will always be!"


    "This --"


    Han Fei looked embarrassed and bowed in circles.


    "Don''t argue with the three ancestors. People like me are really not suitable to join any sect! I just want to leave Tianmo sect now, and I won''t join Penglai Pavilion or Jiuxian palace! I just want to keep a thatched house and several acres of good farmland and live a simple life! Xiuzhen world, always intrigue, such a life. It''s really not suitable for a pure hearted person like me! "


    Under the sun, Han Fei''s whole body radiates light, as if the Tathagata Buddha came to the world.


    shame on you!


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang rolled their eyes and spit, giving more favorable conditions.


    However, no matter what the three said, Han Fei smiled and shook his head. His goal was very firm and separated from Tianmo sect!


    If an ordinary disciple wants to leave the sect, Niu Shengliang must have started earlier. You are a lot less, and you are a little more. It''s just a Mahayana ancestor. It doesn''t have much impact if he leaves!


    Han Fei can''t!


    A few days later, Niu Shengliang was blind again, and he could see that Han Fei was a talent. Niu Shengliang was even a little annoyed. Why didn''t he summon Han Fei at the Abbot''s peak before!


    It''s too late to say anything now. Han Fei wants to leave Tianmo sect!


    "Forget it! Since I haven''t thought about it yet, let''s talk about it another day! We''d better treat Xianjun''s body first! " Han Fei looked helpless and suddenly didn''t insist. A suit of protective clothing appeared in his hand and said pitifully, "I''ll ask if my grandfather wants to buy this suit!"


    "Me! Me! " Niu Shengliang was worried, "I said, give it to me! I wear it! "


    "Here you are?" Luo Decai''s eyes stared round. "Niu Shengliang, are you deaf? Xiaofei said sell?"


    "Sell? That''s what I said? " Han Fei looked innocently at Niu Shengliang and Luo Decai, "am I Han Fei the kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit?"


    "Yes! What you just said! I can testify! " Sun Yuliang''s tall melon seed face was full of a smile, "ten million top-grade spirit stones, I''ll buy them!"


    Shit! Ten million! Just 10 million!


    Think about those protective clothes in the storage ring, Han Fei calculated Meimei. However, I really didn''t understand that little Ben''s education for a while!


    "Fifty million!" Niu Shengliang endured the impulse to smoke his mouth and raised the price depressed! If sun Yuliang took this protective suit away, what would be the face of the demon sect that day!


    "Eighty million!" Luo Decai''s mouth was wide open, his voice was loud and clear, spread far away, and looked at Niu Shengliang provocatively!


    "100 million!"


    "130 million!"


    "200 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feimei is happy and wants to roll over to celebrate. The clever head turned around and pretended that I was really not that kind of person!


    Spirit stone! They are all top-grade spirit stones!


    ha-ha! The three ancestors were about to fight, but Han Fei enjoyed the chattering quarrel. When the three quarreled, Han Fei took out two sets of protective clothing!


    "Don''t argue, one person, one set! I''ll keep this spirit stone for several ancestors for the time being. If you need it in the future, just come and get it! "


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei took three storage bags and left contentedly, leaving only three ancestors staring at the protective clothing.

 Chapter 1303

    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken. Friars and immortals, only wealth is not broken.


    In his spare time, Han Fei likes reading. Of course, it''s not the kind of high-end atmosphere, but Xiuzhen classics. Han Fei found that those who can leave a good name in the zongmen, in addition to good talent, another prominent feature is that they are rich.


    In the later stage, the amount of material wealth in hand becomes more and more important. After the yuan infant period, why can some people make rapid progress and go straight to the Mahayana period. And some people slow down and slowly get out of sight. One of the main reasons is that they don''t have enough resources to cultivate immortals.


    The fundamental essence of the war of the three immortal sects is to plunder Xiuzhen resources and strive for living space.


    One side of the world, Xiuzhen resources are fixed. People with good luck can get God''s love, adventure and resources against the sky. Quickly improve cultivation.


    However, even those famous ancestors, no one dares to say that he has had good luck all his life.


    It''s more or less unreliable to rely on heaven. There is no doubt that the most reliable person is himself!


    Ordinary friar. After entering the yuan infant period, I have begun to prepare for the later stage of cultivation. That''s why we can find the elixir used by our ancestors in the golden elixir period in their storage ring. Similarly, it''s reasonable to find the elixir magic weapon used by our ancestors in the fit period in their storage ring!


    Reserve cultivation resources, which is the energy that every monk with long-term vision must have.


    Han Fei has never thought about this before. After all, there is a different space. You can have any baby you want!


    Several times Xuanwu ring failed, and Han Fei has felt the crisis. Once the Xuanwu ring has problems and can''t enter the different space, won''t you be in trouble?


    The Xuanwu ring fails. It''s the same as counting money when the bank is temporarily closed, except that there are money in the bank card. You should put some in your pocket wallet!


    Moreover, even if different spaces can be entered, it also needs opportunities to get Tiancai and Dibao.


    I used to think that different spaces are full of babies. After returning this time, Han Fei found that many things on the land of different spaces have lost value to himself!


    It''s really a good thing to improve your accomplishments and improve your realm. However, for practitioners, they also face this great difficulty.


    A great ancestor is like an aircraft carrier. Even if you don''t want to go any further and don''t fight against the enemy, the normal maintenance cost is astronomical!


    Han Fei is very different from other Mahayana ancestors. Tianmai Yuanying needs Tianmai Qi, which is called Yuanqi by the fairy family!


    After the last thunder robbery, the fairy channel collapsed and the vitality of the heavenly pulse disappeared.


    Now, not only Mo Xianer is anxious to get through the fairy channel, but Han Fei is also anxious. For a few months in Beiming toad, Han Fei was used to the days when the Qi of heaven pulse came. Suddenly he tightened his clothes and shrank his food, and even lost some leftovers. Who can get used to it?


    After becoming the ancestor of Mahayana, the aura of Xiuxian continent became thin. These auras can be used to maintain the body and simple flight. If you fight, you also need to have strong reserves in your body and a large number of natural materials, earth treasures and pills.


    Han Fei hasn''t refined the pill needed by his ancestors during the Mahayana period. This is not a big problem. Han Fei knows danfang. Refining some when he has time should not be a big problem!


    The key problem is not here, but the material! The pill is not refined with air and water. There are no qualified medicinal materials. The refined pill has no effect!


    If you don''t advance, you will fall back. Han Fei now understands why Zhen Shuai will stay with monsters all day after entering the Mahayana period.


    Countless monsters can provide Zhen Shuai with resources. Maybe these resources can''t be used directly. If you replace them with top-grade spirit stones, you can buy your favorite items!


    Just. The price of the things used by my ancestors in Mahayana is too high!


    This pill, ronghun pill, is specially used by ancestors in Mahayana. A bottle of 100 pills actually needs 100 million top-grade spirit stones!


    According to the calculation of taking three pills a day, this bottle of soul melting pill can only be used for one month.


    A year?


    Moreover, during the Mahayana period, Lao Zu can''t always take a pill! It''s always necessary to eat some good food and tonic once in a while!


    What a shame to eat well and dress badly! Therefore, we should change our clothes to the top!


    Do you want to change the magic weapon?


    Do you want to change the flying sword?


    Flying magic weapons must be purchased!


    So many disciples and grandchildren, don''t grandpa give a tip when they meet and say hello?


    There should always be beautiful women around the Mahayana ancestors!


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit stone! After entering the Mahayana period, Han Fei found that without a large number of spiritual stones, he could not even guarantee the basic daily cultivation.


    Where does the spirit stone come from?


    Of course, ancestors like Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang do not need to worry about this problem. These guys. Equivalent to pyramid spires engaged in pyramid marketing, they are at the top of the sect gate, and naturally their disciples and grandchildren feed them.


    The vast majority of Mahayana ancestors need to find their own way!


    Killing people and seizing treasure is the most direct and quickest way. However, in Mahayana, Lao Zu can''t kill low-level friars. It''s not that you can''t kill, but that killing has no value.


    Killing a friar of the same rank is the most profitable. However, if the other party thinks so, the risk is the greatest!


    In addition to killing people and seizing treasures, a more gentle way is to make an appointment with three or five friends, or take a group of disciples to find the tomb of ancient Da Neng and find a way from the dead!


    Except for a few monks, more than 90% of the monks will die. Their tombs are all over every corner of Xiuxian continent. The process of looking for them is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So. The tomb is something you can''t find. If you hear that there are tombs, rush to rob them. It''s what my ancestors liked to do during the Mahayana period.


    In addition to the above two methods, alchemists, tool refiners and talismans can be self-sufficient. As long as they refine anti heaven elixirs and magic weapons, when they become famous, naturally someone comes to the door to deliver the spirit stone!


    Han Fei knows how to refine alchemy, can refine talismans, and can also refine spirits and souls. However, Han Fei has no time to use the first two methods. The latter two ways to make money. In Xiuxian mainland, it doesn''t matter what you use!


    The alchemist has disappeared. Han Fei doesn''t know whether the fairy family has an alchemist. In Xiuxian mainland, there must be no living alchemist.


    Without full assurance of self-protection, Han Fei will never make a living by refining spirit. Although the weapons of soul refining can be sold at a sky high price, Han Fei doesn''t want to do that!


    Beiming toad is a great treasure. At present, it''s hard to say what you can get.


    Han Fei thought about selling secular things. It''s just, what do people need?


    Sofa, Simmons, fairy people certainly don''t like it. Because these people can practice in a cave. Who likes that kind of material enjoyment.


    Not to mention coffee and steak. People who cultivate immortals don''t even like mountain delicacies and game. Where do they like this western thing.


    Cars and planes are dazzling, but they seem to be of little use. Stepping on the void or using the law to move is much more convenient than an aircraft.


    Besides, you can''t use modern tools. Where else to find an oil field for development!


    Secular things really understand, high-tech, and even advanced. However, these things are of no value to savage practitioners!


    Protective clothing can be sold because of the environment on the one hand. The environment here is indeed filthy. Bai Liyan is a modern man. Worried about infectious diseases, Han Fei got some sets. Han Fei had an idea and decided to take the opportunity to earn some pocket money.


    After Niu Shengliang and others bought protective clothing, three other Mahayana ancestors also felt uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, some fools took the initiative to buy it.


    Han Feilai refused and lost dozens of sets.


    However, these people are compared with the three ancestors. It''s not so rich to sell, and even bargain. If everyone buys it together, it should be cheaper.


    After some bargaining, the ancestors of Mahayana paid a lot of Lingshi, then put on protective clothes and left contentedly!


    "Spectacular!" Han Fei stood on the side of Bai Liyan, with a red face and a proud look. "Yan Ran, look at these ancestors. After changing into our hunter''s protective clothes, they float around in the air, just like astronauts! If this is seen by astronauts on earth, they must think that we are outside the sky and are building some kind of secret base! "


    Wear protective clothing and protective cover. It''s inconvenient to speak and can only be heard!


    Han Fei compared and pointed to Niu Shengliang and others, "Yan Ran, from tomorrow on, the muscles of Beiming toad will begin to rot! According to my calculation, even if the muscle with a depth of tens of meters decays very fast, it will take a few weeks! You said, "should I get some sulfuric acid or something?"


    Bai Li Yan turned her head and flashed her eyes. Staring at Han Fei, he said word by word, "I don''t want to die!"


    "We are so lucky that we can''t die! Moreover, if you think about it, the concentrated sulfuric acid will go on -- "


    "No!" Baili Yanran frowned slightly, simply refused decisively, and didn''t want to talk nonsense to Han Fei again¡° You have a low level of education and have not studied chemistry! Sulfuric acid corrodes really fast and can even cause a chain reaction. However, for living creatures, concentrated sulfuric acid is not suitable! After the concentrated sulfuric acid corrodes the body, it is impossible for the body to regenerate and grow new tissue! "


    "I really don''t know that!" Han Fei shook his head. "I used to watch it on TV. After someone is dried to death, he is directly splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid, and then becomes a pile of skeletons! "


    "That''s fake! It''s not that fast. Similarly, there won''t be a pile of skeletons left! " After Bai Liyan patiently explained, Han Fei finally gave up the idea of Ma XingKong that day.


    After they talked a few more words, Baili Yanran floated away and returned to Mohua!


    Two lonely and indifferent women like to stay together although they haven''t talked a few words.


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva and thought that he had not been close to Yan ran for a long time.


    "Han Fei! Come here! " When Han Fei was thinking about fighting with Yan ran for 300 rounds in bed, Mo xian''er flew over angrily. The tone was cold and put on a look of asking questions!


    "What are you doing?" Han Fei replied impatiently and turned to leave, but he was stopped by Mo xian''er!


    "Give me a protective suit!" Mo xian''er is direct and straightforward, not even a request!


    "No!" Han Fei''s donkey face grew longer and refused impolitely!


    "I''ll buy it!" Mo xian''er was unmoved, pointed to Han Fei''s suit and said, "take off your clothes and give them to me!"


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. He looked at Mo xian''er and his eyes were burning. He wanted to immediately take off his underwear and pour it on Mo xian''er''s head!


    However, Han Fei thought, his eyes turned a few times, and he nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1304

    "Spirit stone!"


    Han Fei nodded and stretched out his hand at the same time. Since Mo Xianer took the initiative to send it to the door, what''s polite!!


    "How much?" Mo xian''er stared at Han Fei coldly, "first say the price, pay with one hand and deliver with the other!"


    The surrounding environment is getting worse and worse. Seeing that everyone in the Mahayana period wears a suit, even those in the golden elixir period have changed into protective clothes. Mo Xianer is not calm!


    Baili Yanran, Zhan Menger, Mohua and others wore the protective clothing presented by Han Fei and did not show strange behavior. Those ancestors in Mahayana are scrambling to buy. It seems that this protective clothing does have some effects.


    If you can leave, Mo Xianer must not buy any protective clothing. Put on the mask. Like a ghost.


    However, it was the mask that made Mo Xianer iron and ready to buy one!


    If he had worn this mask before, Han Fei would not lift his scarf. It''s rude to yourself.


    "500 million top grade spirit stones!" Han Fei smiled and decided to make a lot of money, "top grade spirit stone! If not, get out! "


    "500 million? Didn''t you sell 200 million to those Mahayana ancestors just now? Why is it so expensive to sell it to me!! "


    Mo xian''er was a little angry, but her voice was very calm and asked like a field.


    "Different styles!" Han Fei''s face was cold. "This is the last set. I wore it myself. With my body fragrance, the price will certainly double! "


    "Shameless!" Mo Xianer scolded and turned to leave. However, seeing the strange smell of Beiming toad muscle corrosion, he turned around and said, "500 million is 500 million. Take it off and I''ll buy it!"


    "That won''t work!" Han Fei was so happy that he didn''t expect Mo Xianer to be so rich.


    "Take out the top-grade spirit stone first and let me have a look! If I take off my clothes and you say you won''t buy it, won''t I suffer? How can I look at my pure and clean body! "


    Bing qingyujie was ruined like this. Mo Xianer was used to Han Fei''s shamelessness. After turning his eyes, there were five black glittering crystals on his palm!


    When Mo Xianer took out the black crystal, Han Fei could obviously feel that his body had a sense of comfort.


    Tianmai Qi! What this black crystal contains is not Reiki, but the Qi of heavenly pulse!!


    "This is Xianjing, which contains the vitality of heaven! One is equivalent to 100 million top-grade spirit stones, five, 500 million! " Seeing Han Fei''s shocked appearance, Mo Xianer''s eyebrows were full of pride.


    I haven''t seen the earth steamed stuffed bun in the world. When I see Heijing, it looks like this.


    Similar to Lingshi, Heijing also has the function of money in Xianzu. However, Mo Xianer has no experience in how to exchange the black crystal and the top-grade spirit stone.


    Rare things are expensive! In Han Fei''s opinion, these five black crystals can certainly sell at a good price when they get to the auction house in Xiuxian mainland!!


    The divine consciousness dispersed. Niu Shengliang and others did not pay attention to Mo Xianer, and Han Fei was relieved.


    I wanted to blackmail Heijing more. In order to avoid long dreams, Han Fei didn''t nod and agree.


    "There is also a set of clean ones for you at a low price!" Han Fei is not stupid enough to take off his clothes for Mo xian''er. Take out a set of clean protective clothing and push it to Mo xian''er.


    Mo xian''er didn''t talk nonsense. He threw five black crystals to Han Fei.


    This inferior black crystal is similar to the inferior spirit stone in Xiuxian mainland. Mo xian''er has many, but he can''t buy very good things.


    Mo xian''er was very happy to buy the protective clothing he wanted without paying any price!


    "I still have a lot of things here. Do you want to have a look? The price is not expensive! " After receiving five black crystals, Han Feiyan glowed green. No matter how you look at Mo Xianer, it is a big gold mine!


    Since Mo xian''er is the special envoy of the fairy family, there must be many black crystals. If you can get more money, you will have some pocket money in case you go to Xianzu one day.


    From then on, when Heijing starts, the pure Tianmai vitality enters the pores, meridians, flesh and blood, which is unspeakably comfortable!


    Good thing! Han Fei sighed in his heart! However, the number is too small!


    Meanwhile, Mo Xianer is ready to go, and Han Fei decides to sell it again!


    Han Fei quickly took out a beautiful skirt and shook it away quickly and skillfully. "Look, this is the miniskirt I studied. Wear it on your body according to your figure --"


    "Shameless!" No sleeves. The chest and back are bare, and the skirt is less than the thigh. If you wear this kind of clothes on your body, if you fly at high altitude¡ª¡ª


    Mo xian''er''s eyebrows were red and spat, "I''ll never buy anything from you again!"


    "No! If you like this summer dress, I have a winter dress! I''m sure I can wrap you up! "


    Mo xian''er disappeared and didn''t mean to talk to Han Fei again.


    However, less than a moment later, Mo xian''er''s face turned red and his apricot eyes flew back!


    "Han Fei. You rascal! " Mo xian''er pointed to Han Fei, her delicate body trembled disorderly. Seeing Han Fei standing in place, she had expected that she would come back, and her lungs were about to explode! Han Fei must have done it on purpose!


    "Why am I a rascal?" Han Fei looked at Mo xian''er in surprise and saw Mo xian''er holding a protective suit. Han Fei said, "there is a problem with the protective suit. I can change it!"


    "Exchange!" Mo xian''er didn''t even think about it and threw this set back to Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t say much, so he took out a brand-new one and threw it to Mo xian''er.


    "Check carefully this time. There''s no chance to change later! I am an honest and trustworthy businessman, young and old! My protective clothing will never have quality problems! "


    Han Fei said as he opened Mo Xianer''s protective suit. The mask is temporarily placed on the shoulder. The protective clothing was opened and no problem was found!


    "One less!"


    Mo xian''er also did the same action and shook open. After receiving the storage ring, he stared round and begged.


    "One less?" Han Fei looked down at his protective clothing. Take another look at Mo Xianer, "a lot! Clothes, pants, masks, belts, boots! It''s all gone. Why is it less? Go and see Niu Shengliang. They are the same as yours! "


    "I''m not like them!" Mo xian''er said word by word, reminding her that her cheeks were hot¡° I''m a girl! "


    "Girl?" Han Fei stared at Mo xian''er hard. "Are you still a girl? Are you sure it''s not a woman? "


    "Get out!" Seeing Han Fei''s Coyote like eyes, Mo xian''er was angry and wanted to immediately take out his flying sword and blind Han Fei''s eyes, "take out that one quickly!"


    "Shit!" Han Fei rolled his eyes sadly, "Mo Xianer, you just wanted to buy this suit on me, didn''t you? When we talk about the price, do we also bargain with my suit? What I have given you as like as two peas on me are quite a lot. Why do you want another one? Is it difficult? You don''t even wear underwear. Do you want my one? "


    "--" Mo Xianer''s stomach churned, his face was red and purple, and his tears were almost angry!


    Shameless! Han Fei, this beast, says everything!


    "Oh! I see! " Han Fei stared at Mo xian''er''s chest and laughed. There was a bra on his right hand, "do you want this?"


    Under the sun, Han Fei grabbed the bulging place of the bra with his right hand. But his eyes fell on the same place as Mo xian''er, and his eyes blinked!


    "--" Mo Xianer really wanted to leave and wanted to throw his protective clothing on Han Fei''s face.


    "This dress and protective clothing are two sets! The protective clothing you bought is 500 million yuan. It has been refined for 9981 days. The price is high. You''d better not buy it! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to please Mo Xianer, and has no habit of giving underwear to strange women! Since Mo xian''er has so many black crystals, spend more to buy it!


    "How many crystals!" Mo xian''er''s bright teeth bit her red lips and knew that she had been trapped by Han Fei. It''s just, it''s inevitable. If you don''t buy a bra, how do you wear protective clothing? Wearing white protective clothing, Mo Xianer can''t stand the faint scenery in front of him!


    "Fifty black crystals!" Han Fei was cruel and said firmly, "I won''t sell it if I lose one point!"


    "Deal!" Mo xian''er just wanted to finish the matter as soon as possible, and didn''t want to see Han Fei''s disgusting face. Give up a storage bag, take the bra and run away!


    "Hey, look again. I still have the latest Xiaonei!" Han Fei shouted hard. Not far away, there was a cold hum of Bai Li Yan''s dissatisfaction.


    "--" Han Fei was very funny. He immediately shut up, shook his storage bag and hummed a tune. It seems that it''s good to go to Xianzu one day and find a place with many women to sell underwear, "Alas, life is forced. Han Fei, you have fallen! "

 Chapter 1305

    The abdomen of Beiming toad finally leaked. Several black waterfalls made a terrible roar, and the fishy smell drifted away, venting and roaring heartily.


    Beiming toad is hundreds of meters high from the ground. The black waterfall is wrapped with blood, mucus and black blocks. With the movement of Beiming toad, it moves forward like a sprinkler.


    "Speed up!" Moving slowly, those black viscous liquids will condense. If so, how to Taobao? While Han Fei sent out the instructions, the more than 100 black gold hunters had moved. According to Han Fei''s instructions, as long as they found shiny things, they were all included in the storage bag.


    In order not to miss anything. Especially the storage ring, magic weapon and weapon, Han Feilian brought secular detection instruments.


    More than ten Mahayana ancestors manipulated spells and slightly accelerated the movement speed of Beiming toad according to Han Fei''s instructions.


    With the acceleration of the speed, the things in the abdomen of the Beiming toad fell to the ground. Scattered everywhere. Those golden elixir ancestors, like the village women in charge of picking up wild eggs, have bright eyes and stare at those shining places!


    Mo Hua and Bai Li Yan, left and right, suspended in the air, staring at the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Spread divine consciousness, search the ground and don''t take away all the missing items.


    "How disgusting!" Mo Xianer, who was wearing a protective suit, had a more obvious concave convex figure. Wearing a protective cover, he transmitted a message to Zhan Menger, "Han Fei asked his woman to pick up garbage! Such a thing. Only Han Fei can do it! "


    "That''s baby!"


    Zhan Menger explained categorically and solemnly felt the changes around him.


    For the past five days, Zhan Menger has been scanning the situation around Beiming toad. The dangerous information is growing exponentially every day.


    This dangerous information was scattered at first, but now it has become a piece. A few days ago, the dangerous information was thousands of miles away. Now, the breath has entered the range of two thousand miles.


    It is not one person, but a group of people who emit these dangerous smells. They were cautious and timid. They couldn''t see the current situation of Beiming toad. Otherwise, if they saw the actions of the ancestors of the golden elixir period, they might have rushed over.


    Fortunately, the Beiming toad has been moving. Although there is a dangerous smell from the due north, no one dares to stop the Beiming Toad from moving.


    Those dangerous smells, from three aspects, followed the Beiming toad to the north of the Soul Mountain.


    Such a big Beiming toad has been suspended in the sky for nearly a week. Once found, those friars who covet the genius earth treasure cannot fail to check it.


    One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and the news that the Beiming toad was not dead and appeared in the soul valley spread like wildfire.


    "The rusty flying sword is also a treasure?" Mo xian''er smiled contemptuously and turned to sarcasm, "that''s right! People like Han Fei, garbage is baby! "


    Zhan Menger frowned and didn''t continue to explain. Mo xian''er has no curiosity and love for Han Fei. On the contrary, the taste of hostility and hatred is getting stronger and stronger.


    "A lot of people followed. I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble! " Zhan Menger doesn''t know what Han Fei picked up, especially those black things that glow like coal. Zhan Menger doesn''t know what''s special. However, Zhan Menger can be sure that Han Fei will never pick up garbage and will not be hungry!


    "Terran trash! I already found out. Their goal is the huge body of Beiming toad, which has nothing to do with us. If they also want to rob the baby, the target is Han Fei, definitely not us. Those timid guys, since they want to rob, why don''t they rush over now. The muscles of Beiming toad have begun to decay rapidly. Now, its stomach has been damaged. Before long, the body of Beiming toad will only have a skeleton! At this time, Beiming Xianjun is the most vulnerable. It''s definitely the best time to attack. "


    When it comes to Terrans, Mo Xianer is called garbage. Zhan Menger is also a Terran. When he heard this, he was very uncomfortable. However, since the soul contract has been signed, Zhan Menger can''t say it directly even if he is uncomfortable and dissatisfied.


    If Han Fei heard it, it would be another scene. With Han Fei''s character, he will never let Mo Xianer talk nonsense. That''s true. Sometimes I find that Han Fei is too much to Mo xian''er. Now it seems that Mo xian''er also has many unbearable shortcomings.


    In the past, Mo Xianer''s cultivation was not suppressed. She was also a respected special envoy of the fairy family. Zhan Menger still had some good feelings for her. We have been together for a long time and have a deeper understanding. Zhan Menger found that. Mo xian''er''s arrogance and arrogance are really unbearable.


    Are Terran friars really rubbish?


    no Zhan Menger doesn''t have to think about it, and resolutely opposes this conclusion. Any race has its rationality. In this sense, no matter the human race, the soul race, the ghost race and the demon race, they are all outstanding.


    Whether a race is excellent or not depends not only on cultivation. Wisdom, character and spirit should also become the key elements to measure a race.


    It''s too absolute to say that opening and closing are rubbish. People who talk like this either have IQ problems, or they are too young and experience too few things.


    Zhan Menger is not interested in arguing with Mo Xianer. Many things need a person to understand slowly. Maybe it won''t be long before Mo xian''er will understand this truth. Mo xian''er will not think so when those Terran friars surge in and show the energy of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Compared with the power of a group of people, one person may have an advantage for a time. In the long run, the latter must be the ultimate winner.


    "What shall we do?" Zhan Menger doesn''t like arguing. It was like this when he was young, but it''s still like this when he''s old.


    "Wait and see! Watch the fire from the shore! " Mo xian''er said, "without my command, you can''t help Han Fei or Beiming Xianjun!"


    "Good!" Zhan Menger nodded, looked at Han Fei, and stopped talking.


    At the moment, Han Fei has no distractions. Staring at all parts of the body of the Beiming toad.


    "How much longer!" The Immortal King of Beiming sent a message to Han Fei, with pain in his voice. A few days ago, quicklime and brine corroded the surface of the muscle. Now, the corrosion pain has entered the muscle, tens of meters deep. Close to the bones and internal organs. It''s been seven or eight days, and the skeleton hasn''t appeared yet. Beiming Xianjun has been a little impatient.


    However, the Immortal King of the northern underworld has been unable to ride a tiger. If we stop at this time, all previous achievements will be wasted. It is difficult for those muscles eroded by quicklime and brine to recover their vitality. If you stick to it. Beiming Xianjun was really worried that he would be robbed by the following Terrans.


    "Don''t worry!" Han Fei looked calm, like an operation on a critically ill patient, gently comforted, "the ancestors of the three immortals are here. Although there are many people following, they don''t have the courage to come!"


    "The people of demon clan and soul clan are coming. They won''t listen to the orders of the three immortal ancestors! These are not the people I am most worried about! "


    "Xianzu?" The gathered Terran friars released all kinds of information, so that everything around them became blurred. If the fairy channel has been repaired, Mo Liyou will be hard to find behind these people.


    "These days, I''m always bothered to talk! Mo Liyou must be coming soon, otherwise you won''t have this feeling! "


    People at Xianjun level generally feel accurate. If Mo Liyou comes, hides in the Terrans and encourages those ignorant Terrans to rush over, I don''t know how many people will die with the cultivation of Beiming Xianjun!


    Han Fei''s mind filled with a picture of blood flowing into a river. Mo Liyou fought with the Immortal King of Beiming. The human race, soul race and demon race suffered countless deaths and injuries, but the ghost race benefited from the war.


    "No! No! "


    Han Fei was shocked and said two wrong sentences one after another. Beiming Xianjun was startled!


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with your treatment plan? " The voice of the Immortal King in the North changed immediately, just like the wind blade hitting, sending out a harsh questioning sound. At the same time, Han Fei was wrapped and narrowed under the frightening pressure!


    "There is no problem with the treatment plan!" Han Fei quickly explained, "the Terrans suddenly gathered together, and they gathered more and more. It''s obviously wrong! If I''m right, they''re not spontaneous! The ghost princess and the soul emperor must have done something bad in secret! Last time, if you killed both of them, it wouldn''t happen now! "


    "Ghost princess? "Soul emperor?" Beiming Xianjun thought a little, and the images of the soul emperor and the ghost princess appeared in his mind. Before treatment, he killed gu''er and Liu Yazi thousands of miles away and accidentally ran away. I didn''t expect this to happen. If I had known this, I should resolutely pursue and kill.


    Although Terran friars are not afraid, there are a large number of Terran friars. Once you come, it''s really hard to resist with your broken body. Unless you give up your body, it is a problem to leave intact!


    "Yes! It must be them! " Han Fei nodded affirmatively, "can you still move now? You''d better kill two people at once! These two people most want to see you attack each other with the Terran, but they can profit from it. Once a large number of Terran friars die, soul and ghost will rise! If that''s the case, I''m afraid the mainland of cultivating immortals will become a mainland of cultivating souls and ghosts! "


    "Move? What do you say? " Beiming Xianjun asked, "if my Yuanshen leaves the body now, the bones, spinal cord and nerves must be damaged. You must speed up. If you delay like this, it will be bad for you and me! "


    "Speed up certainly can''t!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Now it''s a critical moment. Once I speed up, it will destroy my whole plan. Your body is too big. In case of an emergency, I can''t control it! "


    "Can we just wait?" Beiming Xianjun was a little unwilling, "think again. As long as you can speed up, you can do anything!"


    Han Fei frowned and thought for a moment, looked at Beiming toad and said, "turn around, what do you think?"


    "Good!" Beiming Xianjun was stunned for a moment and immediately understood Han Fei''s meaning. "Roaring a few times can also speed up the muscle drop!"


    "Yes!" After Han Fei answered, he quickly sent a message to bailiyan, Mohua and others to evacuate quickly to avoid accidental injury.


    A moment later, the peaceful soul Valley sounded the roaring sound of Beiming toad like thunder again

 Chapter 1306

    "Ah --"


    Han Fei retreated hundreds of miles away. When he heard the roar of the Immortal King in the north, his mind shook violently. Yuanying in the Dantian suddenly churned and bumped around like a madman.


    Caught off guard, Han Fei''s face immediately turned pale. The power of divine knowledge and soul thought was brought into full play, and Yuanying in Dantian gradually calmed down. However, compared with the previous moment, Yuan Ying seems to have been seriously ill, sleepy, and has no spirit at all. However, Yuan Ying''s eyes were always open and seemed to be very sensitive to the roar of Beiming toad.


    Han Fei astringed his mind and looked at it in detail. He saw a silky red light flashing at Yuanying''s neck.


    When Beiming toad roared, the red light flickered and contracted, squeezing the neck of Yuanying like a collar. The Beiming toad stopped roaring. The red light was hidden in Yuanying''s neck, and the white and tender neck left silk like traces.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that when the red light shrinks, the Tianmai breath in Yuanying''s body is imprisoned, just like the clear water is instantly frozen, and Yuanying''s body becomes weak. When the red hides into the body. Yuanying''s body returned to normal.


    "How could this happen? Is it because of this red line that my accomplishments become nondescript? "


    Beiming toad roared again and again several times. The monks who tried to get close were scared to flee everywhere. As the huge body turned its direction, the monks fled faster.


    Han Fei saw that the red line was not a regular circle, but an ellipse. This oval shaped thing appears on Yuanying''s neck. It must have appeared only recently. To be exact, it should be after the nine heavy thunder robbery.


    "Bundle fairy rope!" Han Fei meditated on the coming of jiuzhong thunder robbery. He was hiding in the Beiming toad at that time. Before Lei Jie''s big sword stabbed him, he was resisted by a bundle of fairy rope, and then a section of the bundle of fairy rope hit him.


    Now, if it weren''t for the fairy rope to help resist, I''m afraid I''d fall now.


    After being stabbed by Leijie Epee, he fell into a coma. After more than six months of recovery, his body recovered. However, after recovery, his cultivation became unstable from time to time.


    Han Fei has carefully studied this problem, but he has not found the reason.


    Beiming toad roared and made a terrible noise. Yuanying''s body was affected and naturally wanted to resist. Only then did the red line shrink and appear from time to time.


    "Did the fairy rope mutate?" Binding immortal rope can bind the Immortal King of Beiming for so many years. It must not be an ordinary Lingbao. The characters at Xianjun level can''t get rid of it, at least above Zhongpin Lingbao. However, no matter how rebellious the Lingbao is, it can''t resist the Ninth Heaven robbery.


    Under the jiuzhong heaven robbery, the fairy rope was broken. One of the links hit Han Fei''s body and even entered Yuanying.


    The heavy sword formed by jiuzhong thunder robbery stabbed into a bundle of immortal rope, and then stabbed into Han Fei''s body. This bundle of immortal rope took the opportunity to hide in Tianmai Yuanying.


    The breath of Tianmai Yuanying is similar to that of jiuzhong thunder robbery, and it is estimated that it is also similar to the breath flowing in the fairy rope. After the fairy rope entered Yuanying, there was no obstacle. However, Tianmai Yuanying can''t digest a bundle of fairy rope like digesting sugar pills!


    Tie fairy rope into Yuanying. At first, it was to hide. After the thunder robbery. Yuan Ying recovered quickly, and Han Fei woke up. The ownerless fairy rope stayed in Yuan Ying''s body!


    Only such a ring, the fairy rope has limited Han Fei''s cultivation. If this is a whole bundle of fairy rope, people below fairy king can bear it!


    The fairy rope seems to have wisdom. It can actually bind Yuanying''s neck. The key position is stuck. There is no response at ordinary times. When a lot of strength is needed, the problem appears! This bundle of fairy rope is like a switch. Once Han Fei''s vitality is output too much, it will appear. After clicking, Han Fei can only exude the cultivation of his late ancestors.


    "Grandma''s! Thief God must be jealous of me, so he came up with such a disgusting way to make it difficult for me! " After meditating for a moment, Han Fei couldn''t find a good solution for the time being. After scolding, Han Fei floated up. Following the northern Pluto toad drift.


    More than a dozen Mahayana ancestors held up the Beiming toad, sometimes East, sometimes West, sometimes south, sometimes north. Every time he turned the direction, the Immortal King of Beiming roared more or less to scare away those who followed him!


    The corrosion rate of quicklime and halogen salt was obviously accelerated, because of the roar of Beiming Xianjun and the falling of many rotten muscles. Some bones that have been broken for many years, wrapped in muscles, fall from hundreds of meters high and break into powder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!" Thousands of miles away, the soul emperor looked ugly, waved his fist and cursed, "it must be Han Fei! It must be his idea! Beiming toad wandered around like this. Those Terran friars were on guard and hid thousands of miles away. How can we get a lot of new souls! "


    "Yelling!" The ghost princess was very dissatisfied and stared at the soul emperor, "if you want to die, you''d better not drag me! Our present position is not safe! "


    The soul emperor looked at the ghost princess and hung depressed on his face. His angry expression gradually recovered. For more than a month, in order to spread the news of Beiming toad, the soul emperor and the ghost princess ran around.


    Seeing more and more Terran friars coming, the soul emperor was very happy. Unexpectedly, Beiming toad wandered like this and scared away many people.


    "What would you say if the news of Han Fei spread out?" After a little meditation. The ghost princess''s cunning suggestion¡° If Han Fei colludes with monsters to kill and frame the three immortals and enslave the ancestors of the three mahayanas, what do you say about those human friars? "


    "Does anyone believe it?" The way is good, but Niu Shengliang and others are not dumb. As long as they stand up and explain, all their efforts will be in vain!


    "Wait until Niu Shengliang and they can''t leave, and then spread the whole news. Think about it. Han Fei is busy treating Beiming toad. Do those Mahayana ancestors dare to be distracted at a critical moment? At this time, we discredit Han Fei. Those three disciples who don''t know will certainly rush over! "


    "As long as the three disciples rush over, the Beiming toad will hurt the killer. Once a large number of people die, even if the three ancestors speak, I''m afraid it won''t work! "


    "Yes! yes! Good idea! " The soul emperor nodded, "go and spread the news. I mixed in the crowd and deliberately provoked! When the crowd gets close, I first kill a group, and then create panic and hatred. At that time, no matter who it is, even a hundred mouths can''t explain clearly! "


    "Good!" After the ghost princess promised. They split up again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain thousands of miles away, more than ten people, including Zhen Shuai, Nangong Waner and yanniu, stand side by side.


    Halfway up the mountain, hundreds of millions of monsters are staring at the direction of Beiming toad, with round pupils and trembling limbs.


    Different from the greedy approach of the Terran. When these low-level monsters feel threatened, they have stopped.


    "Han Fei is fine!" Zhen Shuai''s face is filled with excitement. In the past eight months, the depression in Zhen Shuai''s heart has been cleared away.


    Under the nine heavy thunder, Han Fei and Beiming toad disappeared at the same time. Afterwards, Zhen Shuai once searched, but found nothing.


    Han Fei fell, and the plan to save his father was difficult to achieve. Although no one complained at home, Zhen Shuai was still very sorry. After all, protecting Han Fei''s safety is his own task. As a result, he had nothing to do, but Han Fei fell.


    Because of this, Zhen Shuai is unwilling to eat. Having accepted this fact and prepared to find another way, the northern Ming toad actually appeared!


    Zhen Shuai was overjoyed to hear the appearance of Beiming toad. He was the first to arrive here and found Han Fei first.


    "Han Fei, Mohua, Zhan Menger, and the fairy envoy together!" Nangong Waner just nodded. Zhen Shuai continued to report. She glanced at yanniu and saw that her brother looked dim.


    Han Fei''s disappearance confirmed one thing. Mohua likes Han Fei. And it''s not the ordinary one. When yanniu left a few months ago, he once advised Mohua. But the stubborn girl didn''t listen.


    Now, Han Fei appears, the two of them¡ª¡ª


    Yanniu doesn''t want to go on. Sometimes there is a little distance between people.


    The face is also bad, and Zhen Ying''er. At the moment, she looked at the direction of Beiming toad, with pain in her eyes. Zhen Ying clenched her fists when she was a child, and her long nails were buckled into the meat. From time to time, the white and tender palm gushed out bright red blood, but even so, Zhen Yinger still couldn''t feel the pain.


    Zhen Yinger is numb! That heart is numb!


    For more than eight months, from the incredible when Han Fei fell, to the unwilling when he was dragged away by his mother. When he was ready to forget everything, Han Fei was alive again!


    Heard that Mohua was with Han Fei, and Mohua was very close to Baili Yanran. Zhen Ying''er knows that she has lost an opportunity that she may regret her life!


    True love needs a test.


    Looking at the direction of Beiming toad and listening to Zhen Shuai''s report, two lines of clear tears rolled down Zhen Yinger''s cheeks.


    On the other mountain, an Tianqi looked pale and ugly. After sighing in the direction of Beiming toad, she turned and left!


    The love robbery is over. We should go back and break through!


    This time, an Tianqi can be sure that she will break through and succeed. However, her face is full of tears and she is not happy at all!

 Chapter 1307

    "Twenty one, and you?"


    "Thirty seven!!"


    Under the starlight, Mohua and Baili Yan whispered their harvest in recent days.


    According to Han Fei''s instructions, don''t let go of those shining things. The abdomen of Beiming toad is broken. Up to now, Mohua has got 21 storage rings.


    Part of the treasure ring obtained by Bai Liyan comes from the disciples of the golden elixir period. Those hunters and soldiers knew how close they were. All the storage rings they got were handed over to bailiyan at the first time. Therefore, in terms of quantity, Bai Li Yan is half more than Mo Hua.


    The storage ring is really a good thing. Even if you throw it in water or fire, the things stored in it will not be affected.


    "Show me!"


    Under the starlight, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, staring at the storage in their hands and avoiding swallowing. The two women counted the number of storage rings in front of Han Fei. After counting, he didn''t give it to himself. Han Fei felt it necessary to remind him.


    However, it''s OK that Han Fei doesn''t speak. As soon as the voice fell, the two women had put away the storage ring. Staring at Han Fei with vigilant eyes, looking at his nose and heart, he didn''t speak with tacit understanding!


    "Show me!" Han Fei scratched his heart with hundreds of claws. He really wanted to rush over and press the two women on the ground, then search his body and check the concave and convex.


    It''s so annoying. How can I not hand in my baby and want to hide my private money!


    "Why did I show you?" Baili Yanran glared at Han Fei¡° This is our labor income. Why should I show it to you? You like to see it. Pick it up yourself! "


    "Yes! This is what we got. Why should I show it to you? " Mohua also stares with apricot eyes, and has the same attitude as Baili Yanran.


    Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose, feeling very wronged. However, the beauty with beautiful faces can''t get angry because of dozens of storage rings!


    Dozens of storage rings!


    Han Fei was bleeding in his heart. There must be a lot of spirit stones and a lot of magic weapons in there!


    These two liars! Their hard work, good things are hidden by them! No, we must be reasonable!


    "I''ll see! I don''t want it. It''s OK! " Take the storage ring first, and then don''t return it. Han Fei pretended that I really didn''t care. He looked gentle and reasonable, "it''s not easy for me these days! I command those Mahayana ancestors every day to prevent them from having leisure. If they find out the secret, our previous efforts will be wasted! "


    "Sister Yanran, we are really dangerous!" Mohua looked serious, angry and funny.


    "Well! It''s dangerous! Fortunately, it''s worth taking some risks. It''s like some people who float in the air every day. Sometimes, I also discuss bra size with beautiful women! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless, opened his mouth and held back.


    It''s so uneducated. That''s called command, okay? Every gesture. Are critical. Without his own command, how could the muscles of Beiming toad rot so fast. In the morning, the rotten meat of the Beiming toad will be almost lost, and the skeleton needs to be reorganized.


    As for the second half of the sentence, Han Fei felt wronged. It seems that every time he enthusiastically discusses the comfort of bra with Mo Xianer, the unreasonable guy gnashes his teeth and runs away.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and felt that the jealous Baili Yanran powder was cute. If he was in the room, Han Fei would jump up and help Yanran undress!


    "Everyone is a monk and needs to help each other!" The reason was pale and powerless, in exchange for a cold hum.


    "Actually, I just want to know what''s in the storage ring. I have so many good things that I can''t rob you. I just thought, now that everyone has benefited. We should love each other, put the good things together, and then divide them equally! The three of us are a family, Mohua. Are you right? "


    Bai Li Yan is not easy to provoke. Han Fei turns the spearhead and is ready to break through from Mohua.


    Mohua''s pretty face turned red at once.


    That''s too explicit! Baili Yanran is Han Fei''s woman. There is nothing wrong with the family. He and Han Fei have not reached that stage yet!


    However, when he heard that Han Fei was commensurate with his family, Mohua felt soft. Where did he know how to object!


    "You and my family, he has nothing to do with us!" Bailiyan raised her hand, patted Mohua on the shoulder and blinked, "some people are very cunning. If you hand over the storage ring, he will run away! You won''t get anything then! If you need any training resources in the future, you still need to ask him! "


    "Mohua, remember my words. No matter where or when, you should be an independent woman! Never be soft hearted! "


    "Well! Thank you, sister Yanran. I won''t be soft hearted. "


    Baili Yanran and Mohua sing in harmony, completely ignoring the existence of Han Fei.


    Han Fei wants to cry. We really shouldn''t let Mohua contact bailiyan too much. Now I''m in trouble. Mohua has been bought by Bai Liyan and has become her best friend.


    According to the transformation of Baili Yanran, a new woman who is self-reliance and self-improvement in a new era is about to be born.


    That''s not a good thing. Once a woman is financially independent, that man is worthless in her eyes.


    Blunder. I''m really careless this time. I forget Yanran is a business mistress. This kind of woman can''t get up early without profit. She''s busy for so long. She''s not good at all.


    "What are you looking at? You hurry to guard Beiming Xianjun. If its muscles fall off and its bones fall apart, you will be miserable! "


    Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Baili smiled and reminded him with a cold face.


    "We don''t want to die in the hands of Beiming Xianjun. If you need any help with your grand plan to reorganize the Beiming toad, we''ll be happy to help. "


    Hearing that Bai Liyan agreed with his plan, Han Fei immediately rubbed his hands and looked elated.


    "Yes. Of course. Even if you don''t need to do it. You also need to witness great moments. When dawn comes, you will witness a great miracle. The great alchemist Han Fei will make the Beiming toad reappear in the world. "


    "Say you''re fat, you''re still panting!" Han Fei''s Hu Zou Baba appearance amused the two women in an instant. Therefore, Han Fei spits more and shows off his restructuring plan.


    "According to my idea, it is necessary to cut off the backbone of Beiming toad, which has completely lost its vitality, and then link the vibrant backbone together. Actually. The structure of toad is very similar to that of car. In doing so, I shortened the beam of the car, but its limbs were not affected. The abdominal cavity of Beiming toad will become smaller, which is actually harmless. It''s a big deal to eat less and more in the future! "


    "Yan Ran, what''s my plan? Is it perfect? " Han Fei has no bottom in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t sit here and chat with two beautiful women. Say what you think, ask bailiyan for advice, and see if you have any omissions.


    "Sloppy!" Baili Yan smiled and nodded slightly. "The plan still makes sense. Some details still need to be improved!"


    "How to improve?" Han Fei''s heart moved and his face became dignified.


    "The surrounding environment has changed. Those who have a heart will attack when you reorganize your bones! When Beiming Xianjun was weakest, we were also the most dangerous! Maybe those who follow us will rush over and we will all become martyrs! "


    "That won''t!" Han Fei is sure of this. When Beiming Xianjun was weakest. The blocked space will be unobstructed. Taking this opportunity, it''s not difficult to leave here and return to different space.


    Baili Yanran didn''t argue with Han Fei about her safety. With Xuanwu ring in hand, Baili Yanran didn''t worry. However, Bai Liyan must consider all possibilities.


    "Have you considered those people?" Baili looked at Luo Decai and others with a smile, "these people are old foxes. If they turn back, what will be the consequences?"


    Han Fei''s heart clicked.


    Han Fei was worried about the threat of Niu Shengliang and others. But. Beiming Xianjun has said that these people dare not mess around, so Han Fei didn''t take this matter to heart.


    It is impossible for Niu Shengliang and others not to know the surrounding situation. Similarly, Niu Shengliang and others should know exactly what they want to do now. If Niu Shengliang and others take the opportunity to make trouble when reorganizing the bones of Beiming toad, there is no doubt that Beiming Xianjun will die!


    The bones of the northern underworld toad are rare medicinal materials for thousands of years. There is a strong flavor of heavenly veins in those bones. That''s not enough. If you can get the soul of Xianjun and use it to practice God and know the soul, what will the effect be? Han Fei''s envious eyes shine.


    From the beginning to now, Niu Shengliang and others have been silent. Do they really want to contribute to Beiming Xianjun, or are they waiting for the opportunity?


    Who can guess the thoughts of the late Mahayana ancestors?


    The moon comes first! Niu Shengliang and others will not understand such a simple truth. Instead of being a slave to the fairy family, why not stay in Xiuxian mainland and be a grandfather?


    "What about them?" Mohua opened his mouth and looked at Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er. "Mo xian''er looks excited these days. She seems to know something. I''ve been thinking for a few days. Mo xian''er will be so excited only when the fairy channel is repaired. "


    "--" a bad premonition hit his heart. Looking at the Beiming toad, Han Fei prayed that the sun in the East would not rise too early, so that he could delay the reorganization.


    However, the days of Xiuxian continent are long and the nights are short, and the fish belly white has been exposed in the East!

 Chapter 1308

    It''s dawn. The dawn is beautiful.


    Because it rained a few days ago and the air was humid, it gave people a cold feeling.


    The sky is very blue, and the clouds are dotted like small white flowers. Because there is no wind, the Soul Valley is filled with strong fragrance of flowers and plants.


    "L! Keep rising! "


    The body of the Immortal King of the North Hades continued to rot, and the sound of strong muscle fragmentation was clearly audible. Large pieces of muscle fell, and there was no previous rotten smell. On the contrary, after those fresh muscles fell off, they were taken away by Niu Shengliang and other ancestors.


    After working hard for so many days, these fresh toad meat is the welfare of Niu Shengliang and other ancestors, which is reasonable.


    Han Fei didn''t compete. Get what you deserve, not too greedy. If you take all the benefits yourself, why should others take risks for you!


    "A thousand meters!" In the distance, Niu Shengliang loudly reminded Han Fei, and his eyes fell on Han Fei, waiting for him to continue to give instructions.


    Compared with a few days ago. During the Mahayana period, it became easier and easier for the ancestor to lift the huge body of the Beiming toad.


    The Beiming toad, which has lost its muscle and skin, has completely turned into white bone. If it weren''t for those muscles, internal organs and blood vessels, they would be a toad specimen.


    The huge skeleton exudes a majestic atmosphere. Beiming Toad''s huge head, skin and muscles are intact. At the moment, the big mouth opens and closes, which seems to remind everyone that he is still alive.


    "Not enough! Continue to raise the height. Keep it steady and make sure the skeleton is in its current position. If a skeleton falls. Pick it up and give it to me! "


    Han Fei answered loudly, without any concealment or sound transmission.


    There is no secret. Even if you don''t speak, those people gathered thousands of miles away can see it.


    As long as Niu Shengliang and others obey orders, the people around dare not mess around. As long as the disciples of the three immortals don''t mess around, the soul family and the demon family don''t have the courage to provoke the three immortals.


    At least, the demon clan won''t. Beiming toad is also a monster. It has the same root and homology with the demon family. In this sense, the demon family has no reason not to support Beiming Xianjun.


    However, Han Fei knows that Xiang Tianhao, the demon king of the demon family, obeys Zhen Shuai. If Zhen Shuai orders to launch an attack, it''s really hard to say.


    However, Han Fei can be sure that Zhen Shuai won''t do that, because Zhen Shuai won''t mess around when he sees himself.


    "Two thousand meters!"


    "Keep rising!"


    "Three thousand meters!"


    "L!"


    "Five thousand meters!"


    "L!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, the monks who had hidden around no longer hide their heads and tails. Looking up at the sky, I saw the huge body of the Beiming toad rising.


    Half an hour later, the body of the Beiming toad had been lifted to an altitude of 10000 meters. Moreover, there is still no meaning to stop. Han Fei still keeps reminding and continues to climb!


    "What does Han Fei want to do?" In the dark cave, the ghost eye stared at the sky and said, "he''s not going to fall to death, is he?"


    "Pooh!" Ruolan, standing behind him, couldn''t help laughing and spitting¡° Han Fei has a brother like you. He will be angry and spit blood! Beiming toad is an immortal beast. Han Fei eats leopard courage and dares to fight it? Besides, those Mahayana ancestors won''t listen to him. Throw it if you say so? "


    "That''s not necessarily!" The ghost eye took back his eyes and smiled deceitfully, "you don''t know Han Fei! You don''t know how bad this guy is! "


    "Han Fei is not bad!" If LAN interrupted ghost eye''s words, "we wouldn''t be together without Han Fei! No matter what others think of Han Fei, I will thank him all my life! "


    Ruolan has sincerity on her face. When she looks up at the sky, her eyes are clear and clear.


    The ghost eye smiled and said nothing. Ruolan is right. Without Han Fei, he would never restore relations with Ruolan.


    Everything has cause and effect. If you don''t accept Ruolan, I''m afraid it won''t stimulate the inheritance hidden in your body for many years.


    Nine thunder robbers came, Han Fei disappeared, and ghost eye never gave up the search. Knowing that Han Fei was not dead, ghost eye drank a lot of spirit wine and got drunk again and again.


    What is a brother? Ghost eye can''t tell. However, Han Fei''s body has such a magic that he firmly attracts himself. Ghost eye never thought he would be worried about a man.


    Sometimes, when ghost eye is alone, he can''t help smiling when he thinks about his relationship with Han Fei.


    From small to large, ghost eye has developed the habit of being alone and practicing alone. Where did you think of it. After meeting Han Fei, his life has changed dramatically.


    Ghost eyes seldom appreciate anyone. Or, after so many years, ghost eyes don''t know what gratitude is.


    Han Fei is an exception.


    When Han Fei left the inheritance city and took Lin youyou and others to the Soul Valley, the inheritance city was attacked. There are so many inheriting disciples of the three immortals sect, but they are unconscious and thrown into a cave. Ruolan takes care of himself in the cave. This is no coincidence to explain.


    Ghost eyes are not stupid.


    It''s clear who helped himself.


    Heal in the cave. I opened my heart to Ruolan. Unexpectedly, it inspired the blood inheritance of ghost eye magic power. In more than a year, he raised his cultivation to the level of the ghost king, and the trajectory of his life has completely changed. All this is due to Han Fei.


    The three immortal sects went to war, and ghost eye began to prepare his own forces. Why did you do this? Ghost eye didn''t tell anyone.


    In the heart of ghost eye, there is also a dream of the world. With Han Fei, ghost eye learned a lot.


    In the past, like many monks, ghost eye simply thought that as long as the cultivation was high enough, it could solve many problems alone. The experience of inheriting the city has taught ghost eye a vivid lesson. anytime. A person''s strength is small.


    Or stay in the cave and practice all day to prolong your life; Or, accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity. Fulfill your dreams.


    Ghost eye chose the latter. Because only such a life can be meaningful and valuable.


    The battle of the three immortal sects made it possible for the ghost eye to summon the ghost clan and rebuild the ghost clan forces. After more than a year of development. The ghost army that ghost eye can command has nearly 100000 people.


    At present, there are only hundreds of ghost generals. It is basically impossible to fight against the three immortal sects. Forbearance and strength is the smartest way.


    However, when the ghost eye heard someone secretly spreading Han Fei''s rumors, he did not hesitate to hide here with the ghost army.


    "When are you going to see her?" Ruolan took ghost eye''s arm and comforted softly, "it''s a fact that she''s your mother anyway."


    The smile on ghost eye''s face disappeared, and there was a light of hatred in his left eye.


    "Selfish mother, why should I recognize her? In those days, if it weren''t for her selfishness, my father wouldn''t have left me in the valley! My father came to me. Where did she go? Now, she is secretly spreading gossip and slandering Han Fei. I don''t have such a mother. "


    "She is also for the revival of the ghost family. Although she treats her father badly emotionally, it''s good to stand from her point of view." Ruolan smiled bitterly. She was still comforted in a soft voice, "the previous thing was the gratitude and resentment between her and her father. From a woman''s point of view, she must want you to find her! After all these years, she must have experienced a lot, otherwise she wouldn''t have disappeared for so many years. With her intelligence, she should have guessed that you were her son. "


    "Since she knows, why don''t she come to me?" The ghost eyes were excited, "this time, if not inspired the inheritance of the ghost eyes. Where would I know about that year. If it weren''t for her, where would I be now? Tianmo sect, what''s my life these years? If it wasn''t for the inheritance of ghost eyes, how could I kill the master many times. "


    "I didn''t understand the reason before. I thought it was my own nature. Now I understand that she did it all. I''m her own son. She used me to threaten her father. What can father do for his master''s family? Is it because of her ambition to be a heartless and ungrateful man? "


    The ghost eye''s chest fluctuated, and his expression and tone became more and more excited.


    If you can choose, ghost eye would rather not have the magic power of ghost eye than restore the inheritance of ghost king. Deep in my mind, there are fragments of more than 20 years ago, and there are bits and pieces after I was left on the cliff.


    The unbearable past opened the life experience of ghost eye.


    His father is actually Xiong Wazi, the ancestor of the Mahayana of the Tianmo sect; His mother is the ghost princess of the ghost family, and Xiong Keqing is his own sister.


    Ghost eye never thought that one day, he was actually linked with the fate of the ghost family.


    When the name of the ghost king came out, the bear came, faster than the ghost eye could imagine.


    Ghost eye doesn''t blame Xiong Wazi, and he doesn''t need to explain, because he didn''t blame his father for that thing 20 years ago.


    It is reasonable to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. Although somewhat embarrassed, ghost eye still recognized his father and his sister Xiong Keqing.


    About his mother, ghost eye didn''t ask anything, and his father, Xiong Wazi, didn''t say anything.


    But the ghost eye didn''t say it because he didn''t want to recognize it. Why Xiong Wazi didn''t say it just proved that he valued emotion and righteousness. Even, Xiong Wanzi wants to take all the responsibility.


    "I''m sure she will come." If LAN didn''t insist on persuading him, he would have some heart knots that would take time to untie. Looking up at the sky, the huge body of Beiming toad has become a black spot. Han Fei still keeps raising the volume and urges him to raise the height again.


    Maybe he can do it.


    If LAN smiled at the corner of her mouth, an idea suddenly came into her heart. Maybe only Han Fei can make ghost eye change his mind.

 Chapter 1309

    "No! No! " The Immortal King of the North Hades was determined, "ten thousand meters high, you threw me down. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure!" Han Fei''s attitude is also very firm. "I will move quickly. I will cut off those useless bones and those corroded bones. What you have to do is very simple. Use divine consciousness and soul power to control your body. Don''t suddenly scatter, and then combine the bones together. "


    "My combination?" The voice of Beiming Xianjun was higher, "you help me treat, you help me combine!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I made a mistake?" Han Fei smiled and said, "I also want to help you combine your bones, but look how big your body is? Every bone is like a hill. After being cut, it is divided into so many pieces. Where can I remember clearly? "


    "Xianjun, tell yourself, and then in this world. Who knows this huge body better than you? You do it yourself, and it works best. I''ll help you with what you can''t do. "


    "--" Beiming Xianjun was completely speechless and wanted to crush Han Fei immediately and refine his soul.


    The muscles are almost out. Han Fei said to restructure his bones. Isn''t this cheating? If I had known so. I won''t promise. If you don''t promise now, what will you do?


    There are so many people staring at themselves. Now they land, and the consequences are even more terrible.


    "How sure are you?" The Immortal King of the North Hades endured his anger and was ready to listen to Han Fei''s idea of Ma XingKong that day.


    "I don''t know." Han Fei really shook his head. "I''ve never done anything like bone reorganization.".. There has never been such a precedent before. I''m just trying. I don''t know if I can succeed. "


    "--" at this moment, the anger of Beiming Xianjun reached the peak, but he couldn''t completely vent it.


    Now. Once the yuan God leaves his body, the huge skeleton will surely die immediately. Those muscles and blood vessels exposed in the cold wind, as well as those huge and complex internal organs, once they lose the control of the yuan God, will certainly fall apart and spread all over the corners of the Soul Mountain.


    The only thing Beiming Xianjun can do now is to endure, look forward to, and even beg.


    Xianjun! I''m a fairy king. I''ve never been so wronged.


    However, Xianjun will not catch it. At least now, Beiming Xianjun can''t help Han Fei!


    "After the meridians and blood vessels are cut, they will coagulate as soon as possible because of the cold climate at an altitude of 10000 meters. I cut your bones very fast, and you''re responsible for linking every cut together. Note that you must not be careless. Once a nerve is not connected somewhere, you will become a vegetable. Oh, by the way, it''s not a vegetable, it''s a plant toad! "


    "In half an hour, your muscles will fall clean. When all the muscles vomit, all your bones will appear in front of me. When I do it, you can''t resist. You even have to restrain your spirit and cooperate with me! I will use the flying sword to clean up your bone spurs, and then cut open both ends of your spine. When I know that the power of vitality is exposed, I say it can be reorganized and spliced, so you can seize the time to splice! "


    "You may not understand why you have to lift to a height of 10000 meters for surgery. On the one hand, if the ground is not clean, it will pollute your body and cause wound infection. Moreover, only in the sky can I see every bone of you clearly. Where there is a problem and where there is no problem, I can see it at a glance. "


    "Xian Jun! I can assure you that as long as your body is reorganized successfully, your vitality will be restored like a young man. in due course. You can find some flower girls every night and vent ten times a night. "


    "--" Beiming Xianjun was almost crying, and Han Fei thought about women¡° On the other hand! " Beiming Xianjun clenched his teeth and didn''t want to hear Han Fei say these boring nonsense.


    "On the other hand?" Han Fei looked at Beiming Xianjun''s head with dissatisfaction, "I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "In fact, it''s also very simple! If the reorganization fails, your body falls at a height of 10000 meters and breaks into tens of thousands of pieces. Those friars compete for your bones. I take your Yuanshen, or your Yuanshen takes me to escape and live a carefree life from now on. Isn''t that very good? "


    "Shit!" Beiming Xianjun couldn''t help but burst into foul language¡° You -- "


    "You don''t have to praise me for being smart. Really, I''m also excited that I can come up with such a great treatment plan. Xianjun, let me look forward to it together, looking forward to your rebirth, looking forward to your ten times every night! "


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Beiming Xianjun didn''t want to listen. Han Fei''s saliva is flying, describing the future as extremely beautiful.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " With the passage of time, the time for bone reorganization is approaching. Even the next second will happen. When Han Fei took out his flying sword, Beiming Xianjun shouted to stop, very anxious.


    "What are you doing?" Han Fei rolled his eyes and stared at Beiming toad discontentedly. "You should hold your breath and wait for the operation. How can you talk!"


    "What is your flying sword?" Within his head, the yuan God of the Immortal King of the North Ming trembled with anger, "your broken sword and cutting wood can cut my bones?"


    It''s no wonder Beiming Xianjun was angry. The broken sword in Han Fei''s hand had a dim luster and obvious damage at the blade. At first glance, it was clearly a saw. After careful examination, it was confirmed that it was a flying sword.


    "Poor!" Han Fei returned as like as two peas, and four right flying sword. Even a dagger¡° Don''t worry, Xianjun. I''ve been detoxified to ensure safety. Moreover, you know, these flying swords can''t touch your body. It''s not a big problem to cut off your bone spurs and spine! "


    "--" blackmail! This is naked blackmail.


    Beiming Xianjun has lived for a long time. If he can''t understand such a simple extortion, he will live in vain. If you really promise Han Fei to do this, when you can''t get half of it, Han Fei suddenly stops and says, "Xianjun, my flying sword is broken. What do you think? "


    "Throw it away!" The muscles on the body soon fell away, and the bone reorganization is imminent. It''s really unnecessary to quarrel with Han Fei for a flying sword. The Immortal King of the North Hades roared and reminded Han Fei that he had lost those flying swords.


    "Waste is not good!" Han Fei looked like a flesh ache. After shrinking his neck, he took the broken swords into the storage ring. He was looking forward to it, but said, "since Xianjun doesn''t like these gold and iron things, I can only use my palm! Don''t worry. As long as you don''t resist, your palm will fall, and your bone spurs will break. I can''t do it. I''ll cut more! "


    "--" in Beiming Xianjun''s mind, a picture came up, showing his teeth in pain, but Han Fei took his bones in both hands, folding and folding, and his mouth must still sing a song of ten times a night.


    Han Fei can do it! The little beast in order to get some benefits. You can do anything shameless.


    It seems that without giving Han Fei some sweets, he will certainly make a variety of moths. At that time, it''s still you who suffer and get angry.


    Bone reorganization is related to whether one''s body can be restored to its original state. Compared with several inferior fairy swords, it''s really nothing.


    "Here you are!" The Immortal King of the North Hades gave a warning, and a black light burst into Han Fei''s face¡° This storage ring contains a lot of weapons, some of which belong to the three immortals, and some of which I used in my early years! Any one you choose is better than your broken things! "


    "OK!" Han Fei agreed excitedly and put the storage ring on his hand. His divine knowledge swept the storage ring and was stunned in an instant¡° Shit! Xianjun. Why are there so many flying swords? Look at the luster, tut Tut, you can''t find it all over the Xiuxian continent! Is this what you call the fairy sword? "


    "The inferior immortal sword is better than the superior flying sword! In Xianzu, this kind of flying sword is the regular equipment of Mahayana disciples! "


    "--" Han Fei could hear that the Immortal King of the North was not bragging. The stringless Pipa in Mo Xianer''s hand is not an ordinary thing. It is reasonable for the ancestors of the Xianzu to use this inferior Xianjian during the Mahayana period.


    The fairy family is really different. The weapons used by the Mahayana ancestors are already immortal weapons.


    The storage ring is full. After rough calculation, there are hundreds of weapons, all kinds and shapes.


    Han Fei is too lazy to think about where Beiming Xianjun''s storage ring is hidden. An old monster of Xianjun level, go out for a walk and look for some ancient tombs. Naturally, you can take out greedy treasures.


    "How about this one?" Han Fei chose a flying sword with the best luster and light pink light, "small powder, good!"


    "--" a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out, and the Immortal King of the North hell was cold¡° That''s the inferior fairy sword spirit butterfly. Please don''t use such a disgusting and vulgar name. In those years, in order to get this fairy sword, I killed more than ten Mahayana ancestors. "


    "Shit! No! " Han Fei exaggerated and shouted, "you are so cruel for a cheap fairy sword. Didn''t you say that the inferior fairy sword is very common? "


    "Yes! Very ordinary! " Beiming Xianjun nodded affirmatively, "but the immortal sword is not forged manually. But from the immortal sword abyss. After entering the Mahayana period, the disciples of the fairy family will find their own fairy sword alone in the abyss. At that time, when the spirit butterfly appeared, more than ten people competed. Finally, I laughed to the end and got this spirit butterfly fairy sword. "


    "Immortal sword abyss? It''s a little interesting! " Han Fei secretly remembered the name. If he had a chance to go to the fairy family in the future, he would take all the fairy swords in the abyss¡° Is it random to get the level of fairy sword? "


    "Yes!" Staring at the spirit butterfly, Beiming Xianjun returned to his youth and looked at Mo Xianer in the distance. Beiming Xianjun wanted to say that this spirit butterfly is most suitable for my daughter.


    Seeing Han Fei''s reluctant look, Beiming Xianjun held back.


    "Do you need to recognize the Lord?" Such a powerful weapon. Han Fei hasn''t used it yet. The spirit butterfly is held in the hand, light and floating, just like a ribbon, giving people a soft feeling. However, shaking his wrist, it became soft and sonorous, as if raising his hand could break the mountains and rivers.


    "No!" Beiming Xianjun sighed, "to tell you the truth, I grabbed the spirit butterfly, but I''m not its master. Over the years, although I can use it, I can only give full play to its 50% power. The immortal sword recognizes the Lord, which has nothing to do with cultivation. It mainly depends on fate! "


    "We have fate!" Han Fei is happy. He has such a good character and looks so handsome. Lingdie will recognize the Lord!


    "Well, let''s start the operation! After the successful operation, I have better gifts! " The Immortal King of Beiming stopped talking, and the sound of the last few pieces of muscle breaking echoed on the mountains.


    "Listen, I''ll count one, two, three, and all the ancestors will remove the spell at the same time!" The right hand played a sword flower, and the spirit butterfly actually breathed out a pink sword light with a height of tens of meters. The sword light was like cherry petals, falling towards those ferocious and abrupt bone thorns

 Chapter 1310

    Ruolan stared round, because Han Fei really ordered to throw down Beiming toad.


    The ghost eye smiled. Only Han Fei who did this was his brother.


    "Retreat!" The ghost eye waved his hand, and the ghost army of 100000 people retreated quickly. Unexpectedly, there were no ghost generals and ghosts to question.


    "Why evacuate?" Ruolan was puzzled, "if Beiming toad is suddenly thrown down, it will certainly annoy Han Fei. Isn''t he very dangerous?"


    "He won''t die. If we don''t evacuate, we''ll die! " Ghost eye has no time to explain. A black fog covers Ruolan cage, and blinks a few miles away.


    Above the sky, thousands of miles are locked by hundreds of Mahayana ancestors. At this moment, more than 100 Mahayana ancestors are evenly scattered everywhere, forming a great circle thousands of miles away.


    "Xianjun heals his wounds. Those who step in without permission will die!" Niu Shengliang said loudly, and the sound spread thousands of miles away.


    "Xianjun heals his wounds. Those who step in without permission will die!" Rod just opened his mouth. Although the sound is harsh, it is very clear when it falls into the ear.


    "Xianjun heals his wounds. Those who step in without permission will die!" Sun Yuliang, on your tall melon seed face, is expressionless and solemn, under his feet. It''s murderous to trample on this top-grade flying sword.


    For a time, hundreds of Mahayana ancestors, following the example of the three ancestors, repeated a sentence repeatedly.


    Within a thousand miles, the warning is accompanied by the diffusion of murderous gas, wave by wave, like water ripples, rushing into the distance.


    "Boom -"


    The huge body of Beiming toad suddenly lost its lifting power, and its huge head and strong hind legs were broken with a roar. meanwhile. Those pieces of meat that haven''t completely fallen clean are thrown down. The bone spurs cut off by the spirit butterfly immortal sword shot down towards the surrounding, and countless broken bones made a desperate roar like rolling wood and Thunder Stone.


    One moment ago, the Beiming toad, which still covered the sky and blocked the sun, had broken up the next second.


    "Broken!" In the countless sea of bones, Han Fei roared, the fairy sword spirit butterfly flew over and cut the bones of the Beiming toad one by one.


    Some of the broken bones flew into the sky, while others fell down and hit the soul mountain like a meteor shower.


    People with clear eyes can see that the bones flying to the sky are shining white, while those falling to the earth are dark like coal.


    In the sea of bones, the fairy sword and the spirit Butterfly fly. The immortal sword, driven by Han Fei''s vitality, unexpectedly burst out a sword with a length of hundreds of meters.


    Han Fei danced the spirit butterfly, natural and calm. Each sword fell, which could divide the bones of the northern Ming toad into two parts. The vibrant bones are upward and the dark and worn bones are downward.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a kitchen chef with a kitchen knife. He cuts the original integrated huge skeleton into tens of thousands of pieces!


    To everyone''s surprise, Beiming Xianjun didn''t resist.


    Soon, everyone knew why.


    At the place where the internal organs of Beiming toad gather, the fairy sword spirit butterfly avoids. The huge head and the wide and intact forelimbs protect the internal organs from external damage at the moment.


    Those white bones that flew high into the sky have begun to fall now.


    The bones were cut off one by one, close together to form a long white dragon.


    "Ah --"


    The peeping monks. Point to the sky and let out a cry.


    The hundreds of thousands of bones between them form the shape of an arch bridge, and each is separated by tens of centimeters. This is not the most surprising. What surprised everyone was that Han Fei threw a silver thread, shining silver, and shot at the scattered bones.


    "Puff -"


    The first bone touched the silver thread and made a light sound. It was immediately connected in series by the silver thread, spinning and falling quickly.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    Then, the second piece, the third piece, the fourth piece


    The bones scattered in the sky like arch bridges are now like primary school students lining up to eat. They have opened the holes in the center of the bones and are willingly connected by the silver line.


    The lowest end of that line was once involved with the hind limbs of the Beiming toad.


    "Hula - Hula -"


    Now. Because of the huge inertia, the hind limbs of the northern Pluto toad fell quickly, but under the influence of the silver thread, it slowed down.


    "Click!" The first bone that was pierced by the silver thread crashed down quickly, following the locked direction of the silver thread, and hit on the ridge arched between the two retreats of the Beiming toad.


    To be exact, it''s not the backbone of the Beiming toad, because there are neat sword marks on it. At the moment, milky bone marrow is flowing out there.


    Coincidentally, the first bone that fell just coincided with the damaged place. Even at the moment of falling, it made a sound of bone restoration.


    "Click!" The second bone flew in. It falls on the first bone, fits perfectly and is of moderate size.


    "Click!" The third bone flew and hit the second bone.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand meters high above the sky, the two hind feet of the Beiming toad naturally stretch out and stand on the ground looking up. Under the silver line of the flash couplet, under the pull of Han Fei, they are rapidly connecting bones together.


    Hundreds of thousands of broken bones now want to be a swinging dragon in the sky. Under the long dragon, Han Fei held the silver wire in his right hand and raised the spirit butterfly fairy sword in his left hand.


    During the Mahayana period, Lao Zu could see Han Fei''s fairy sword shaking constantly. Under each shaking, there is a huge bone shaking. Whether the bone is willing or not, the hole is quickly dug out in the middle.


    When the huge bone was penetrated by the silver thread, the spirit butterfly of Han Fei''s left hand would swing laterally again, and a large number of broken bones fell, and the original irregular bones became concave convex irregular shapes.


    The processed bone rotates and falls. After falling, it makes a sound like splitting tendons and staggered bones.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    High above the sky, Han Fei''s speed is faster and faster, and the crisp and pleasant sounds from bones and bones are more and more dense.


    Tens of thousands of meters high, it dropped rapidly. The strong two hind feet of the Beiming toad twitched and stretched, and made a painful groan.


    "That''s wonderful!" Mo xian''er stared at all this in the air, forgot his hatred for Han Fei, and couldn''t help exclaiming¡° I''m not familiar with the bones of Beiming toad. Not at all! This is not just a reorganization. Under each sword, it needs extremely accurate sword moves to do it. Reprocess the bones, and then link them in a very short time. Because the bones are severely damaged, they naturally produce strong growth force. With the help of gravity falling from high altitude, the two unrelated bones are connected together! "


    "Subtle!" Looking up at Han Fei, there was a trace of complacency on her fairy like face. The complacency of seeing her brother''s success and her sister''s heartfelt joy hung on her face.


    "Great!" Bai Li Yan is on the cold face. At the moment, it has become pink, and the little daughter''s mood is fully displayed, just like a young girl in spring. At the moment, she is pulling off the band of her nightgown and waiting for her lover to fall from the sky.


    Mohua opened his mouth slightly and twinkled with obsessed stars in his eyes. Looking at Han Fei, Mohua''s mind is blank.


    no In Mohua''s mind, there is only Han Fei''s image at the moment, nothing else.


    Han Fei, with a smiling face, actually thought of such a wonderful way. He cheated everyone, including Beiming Xianjun, of course.


    "Han Fei, you little beast, didn''t you agree not to cut off your muscles and blood vessels?"


    "Ah - it hurts me - take it easy!"


    "Be careful! Be careful, that''s nerve. Slow down your sword! "


    "Slow down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei changed his treatment. He had agreed to restructure himself, and finally became Han Fei''s strong hard restructuring.


    His huge skeleton has been cut off by Han Fei''s fairy sword. The muscles, veins and blood vessels were all cut off, and the whole spine was reorganized under the pull of the silver thread.


    The first vertebra fell on the hind leg, which almost spread the tingling feeling of pain and dizziness of the Beiming Xianju all over the body. Before he could react, the second vertebra flew again and continued to ache.


    This pain. I haven''t experienced it for many years. Beiming Xianjun is painful and happy!


    Han Fei is right!


    However, Beiming Xianjun still wants to scold him!


    What about talking to yourself? It doesn''t hurt very much! It''s agreed not to cut off the muscles and blood vessels!


    Everything agreed doesn''t exist!


    At the moment, Beiming Xianjun can only accept the fact that no matter what Han Fei assembles himself, he must cooperate!


    After each bone impact, the Immortal King of Beiming will quickly repair his blood vessels, muscles and bones. At first, he was still a little rusty. Gradually, Beiming Xianjun was familiar with Han Fei''s rhythm, and the two cooperated more and more closely.


    High above the sky. The rapidly falling bones are decreasing; Han Fei has almost reached the integration of man and sword. As he is closer and closer to the ground, Han Fei''s speed is faster and faster. The sound of wind and thunder looms, forming a vortex and swirling, superimposing the bones together.


    The silver thread is shortening in the sun. High above the sky, the broken bones that block out the sun are decreasing. When the sun shines, the distance between the forelimb and the spine of the Beiming toad is getting closer and closer.


    As long as the forelimbs are connected with the newly made spine, the bone reorganization will be successful. In another quarter of an hour, a new Beiming toad will be born


    "Boom!" In the Soul Valley thousands of miles away, in an inconspicuous Valley, a roaring sound suddenly came, and a majestic and frightening breath gushed out from there, tilted upward, emitting a pink light!


    "Fairy channel!" Mo Xianer exclaimed, looking ecstatic.


    "Fairy channel!" Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai, sun Yuliang and other Mahayana ancestors looked crazy when they looked at the pink. The next second, without hesitation, they left the Beiming toad and jumped at the pink.

 Chapter 1311

    The temptation of Xianzu channel completely exceeded Han Fei''s imagination. Niu Shengliang and others suddenly left and immediately exposed the huge body of Beiming toad to the public''s eyes.


    "Han Fei colluded with the demon clan and used magic to reshape the monster''s body, hoping to wash the immortal continent. What are you waiting for? Let''s work together to destroy Han Fei and split the Xianjun skeleton of Beiming toad! "


    "Han Fei colluded with the demon clan and used magic to reshape the monster''s body, hoping to wash the immortal continent. What are you waiting for? Let''s work together to destroy Han Fei and split the Xianjun skeleton of Beiming toad! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd gathered thousands of miles away moved. Although they also want to try their luck in the fairy channel, that''s not where the ancestors should go under the Mahayana period.


    Words spread among people. Instantly pointed out the direction for everyone.


    The news of Xianjun''s skeleton spread like wildfire, and the people looked up at the northern underworld Toad''s eyes changed. Some monks who are quick to respond have begun to rush to the bone powder that falls to the ground.


    During the Yuan Ying period, the old ancestor moved and suspended his body at an appropriate height to suppress those disciples in the golden elixir period.


    My grandfather moved. The floating height is higher.


    In the middle and later stages of integration, the old ancestors also moved and found their own position according to the cultivation level.


    In an instant, more and more black spots gathered at an altitude of hundreds of meters. These black spots, like shrimps in the deep sea, shuttle, compete, roar and snatch the white bones.


    The body of Beiming toad is too big to imagine. After reorganization, its huge body bones. Only a few remained, and most of the bones fell to the ground.


    In order to snatch the Immortal King''s skeleton and improve his cultivation, the monks who surrounded him killed red eyes.


    "Ah --"


    "Boom -"


    Poor Jindan disciples move like locusts on the ground and attack each other in order to compete for favorable terrain. The cry of killing echoed in the field, and the sad cry spread far away.


    "Die - get out -"


    "Peng -- boom --"


    During the period of Yuanying, the ancestors were not idle. The disciples of different sects and families gathered together, killing and sneaking attacks on each other. So, you killed my Taoist friend, and I immediately killed your brother, one after another.


    In the fitting stage at the top, the horizontal space is a little more spacious, and there is no idleness between each other.


    Tens of thousands of fit ancestors formed a large net with tacit understanding, aimed at the slowly falling bones of Beiming toad, raised their palms and bombarded them.


    "Wow -"


    The phalanx of the hind foot of the Beiming toad was attacked, and the most slender toe burst into pieces. The white broken bones were scattered. Before they fell to the ground, they were pocketed by the fitting ancestors.


    "Good thing! Good thing! What abundant energy! "


    "As long as I absorb this piece, I can improve my cultivation to the later stage of fit! Ha ha -- "


    "This is the of our heavenly demon sect. Get out of here!"


    "This is our Penglai Pavilion. Get out of here!"


    "Kill! Nine immortal palace disciples, kill together! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a mess!


    There was friction between the fit ancestors, who were originally neat and scattered. Compared with the lower level disciples, they are quite tolerant. He looked up and stared greedily at the approaching Beiming toad.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Beiming Xianjun roared angrily, but he didn''t dare to roar up to the sky, because the reorganization had reached a critical juncture. Once something goes wrong and the spine is not installed properly, your own body will not be perfect.


    Physical pain is no longer so important. Beiming Xianjun just wants to do one thing and kill Niu Shengliang and others immediately. These old foxes actually left themselves for the fairy channel.


    The pink hanging in the sky is really the smell of the fairy channel. That''s Tianmai vitality. It was like this many years ago.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the friars in Xiuxian mainland, or to use the heavenly pulse to cultivate vitality, the fairy family will spend some time every other time. Will shoot large monsters to guard in the channel.


    This is what Beiming toad has done in recent twenty years.


    The fairy channel is in a very high position. It is a cold and bitter place, because there are monsters living there, which will emit boundless white fog. The white fog floats and hides the vitality of the heavenly pulse.


    Judging from the pink smell released in the sky, the fairy channel has been opened. However, the strange thing about Beiming Xianjun is that Mo Liyou didn''t appear.


    Is it not Mo Liyou who opens the channel of the fairy family, but a new guardian beast?


    If there is a new guardian beast there, Niu Shengliang and others go, that is to die!


    "Ah --"


    When Niu Shengliang and other 100 Mahayana ancestors rushed to the fairy channel, the Mahayana ancestors hidden in all directions also jumped up.


    Thousands of Mahayana ancestors seem to see the gate of heaven open at the moment. Forget cultivation, forget identity, only the fairy channel in your eyes.


    The three old Mahayana monsters, who were closest and most responsive, howled when they approached the pink air wave.


    "How comfortable!"


    "How rich!"


    Several screams, people subconsciously stopped. However, when hearing the voices of the three people, thousands of ancestors roared and went crazy again!


    This time. All Mahayana ancestors gave everything they had. In order to speed up, some step on the flying sword and some tear the space. If someone in front of you blocks the way, it''s a palm to raise your hand.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhan Menger was always on guard against the sneak attack on Han Fei, but he didn''t expect that the situation would become so chaotic.


    "A new guardian beast has been born. Beiming Xianjun, you still have time to repent!" Mo Xianer''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees. Her suppressed cultivation was restored because of the injection of pink vitality.


    The stringless Pipa appeared in Mo Xianer''s hand. In the later period of Mahayana, the cultivation of drum Dang released the terrorist strength of the fairy envoy.


    "Bad!"


    Baili Yanran and Mohua looked at each other. They both saw determination from each other''s eyes, and they jumped up. Close to where Han Fei is.


    "Click! Click! "


    "Click! Click! "


    The sound of bone collision became more frequent. Unaware of Han Fei, he was completely crazy at the moment.


    At this moment, Han Fei entered a selfless situation. In my mind, it''s all after reorganization. A picture of the northern underworld toad.


    The body has shrunk more than ten times and is still several miles in size. As long as the muscles are restored, the Beiming toad still has a huge body.


    The bombardment from tens of thousands of ancestors in the fitting stage had a great impact on Han Fei.


    "Wow -"


    A bone selected by Han Fei. It broke hundreds of meters away from Han Fei.


    "Damn it!" Han Fei''s eyes were red and roared angrily. Lingdie drew a sword in the direction of the attack!


    "Boom -- ah --"


    Driven by the vitality of the heavenly pulse, the inferior immortal sword roared and grinned to reap life. Under one sword, the bodies of dozens of fit ancestors collapsed.


    "Han Fei killed someone!"


    "Han Fei killed his fellow disciples!"


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the height of the murderous sky, there came the magic sound of the soul emperor and the ghost princess encouraging and bewitching. Therefore, the old ancestor of the combination period who attacked the Beiming toad was angry. Tens of thousands of powerful eyes aimed at Han Fei and threw a flying sword


    "Hum!"


    Zhan Menger moved, a cold hum, and waved his long sleeve, blocking the flying sword of Lao Zu in the north.


    The ghost eye moved, the black air rolled, and a huge shield blocked Han Fei''s West.


    Nangong Waner moved, the frost spear pierced out, and the space made a broken sound. The flying sword close to Han Fei from the East was crushed into powder!


    Zhen Shuai moved, on Zhang Junqiao''s cheek. Covered with frost. Ignorant rats, dare to attack Han Fei and seek death!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Han Fei, today is your death date!"


    Several miles away, the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow flickered, and the moment when the heavenly pulse breath rushed into the Xiuxian continent, the soul emperor summoned ten color fire.


    A huge bow took shape quickly. The soul Emperor gave all he had. The huge arrow formed by ten color fire was shot at Han Fei!


    "Beep, beep -"


    "Crash crash --"


    When the ten color rocket shoots out, the energy of the surrounding space is evacuated instantly!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Those ancestors who are a little closer to the arrow. At the beginning of the combination, the friars screamed one after another. Their souls were separated from their bodies, and their bodies became dried meat. Under the vigorous wind, they broke into powder.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    When the Beiming toad gave birth, a mass of black gas reaped life with a ferocious smile. On the ground of the Soul Valley, it swirled and blew a black storm.


    The ghost princess had long hair and a grimace on her face. Her spirits rushed behind her, and then she was unwilling to integrate into her body.


    More than 100000 golden elixir disciples just came to play the autumn wind and see the excitement. They didn''t expect to encounter an attack. A large number of new souls were integrated into the ghost princess, and the shadow behind her head grew rapidly.


    In toad''s body, the ghost princess''s ghost King cultivation has reached the peak. As long as she absorbs the fresh souls of more than 100000 monks, she can become the ghost emperor.


    How can the ghost princess let go of such temptation!


    "Stop!" The figure of Xiong Wazi suddenly stood in front of the ghost princess, and his face was full of sorrow and pain¡° You can''t do that! "


    "Get out!"


    The moment I saw the bear, I was filled with anger. A scene more than 20 years ago appeared in front of the ghost princess. The ghost princess was not polite at all. When she raised her hand, the huge skeleton condensed by the ghost hit the cow child.


    "You dare!"


    Chen Xiaohan and Shi aogen trampled on the void and quickly came to support. With the help of the two Mahayana middle-term ancestors, Xiong Wazi avoided the fatal blow.


    "Kill her! I can''t watch her become a demon! " Xiong Wazi stared round in horror, "I owe you in this life, and I''ll repay it in the next life!"


    "You deserve it!" The ghost princess retreated several miles away¡° Chen Xiaohan and Shi aogen, you three bully a woman together. Don''t be ashamed! "


    "Brother and sister, don''t be capricious!" There was no emotion on Shi aogen''s cold and arrogant face. He held a huge virtual shadow stone sword in his hands. At the moment, he was huff and puff the sword and aimed at the ghost princess¡° The child is also for you! "


    "For my good? ha-ha! Ha ha! " The ghost princess was angry. After she looked up and laughed wildly, she no longer said any nonsense. When she raised her hand, three black skeletons were thrown out, and one was against three!


    "Woo - don''t fight --"


    "Woo - don''t fight --"


    Thousands of miles away, Xiong Keqing looked at his mother, father and brother. His face was pale and baidel shouted, letting tears flow down his cheeks

 Chapter 1312

    "Kill!"


    In the door of Penglai Pavilion, there was a sudden cry of killing. With a wave of sun Shaobo''s arm, tens of thousands of elite disciples in black rushed into the important place of Penglai Pavilion, and the lightning sneak attack began.


    Chen Xue looked dull and followed sun Shaobo, looking at the killing in front of her, as if she had dreamed yesterday.


    At this moment, Chen Xue hoped that Shi Jian could be around. The person he trusted most could give himself a shoulder to lean on and figure out why.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Jiuxian palace was also in chaos. Ouyang qinger''s face was stained with tears. She helplessly looked at her mother. Ouyang Xuaner led a group of strangers to massacre Penglai Pavilion disciples.


    "Why?" Ouyang qinger''s heart is very painful. Her mother didn''t often educate herself before. Must she protect zongmen? Why now is the time to raise your flying sword. His eyes were filled with anger.


    "Qing''er, mother doesn''t want to be a prisoner!"


    This is Ouyang Xuaner''s explanation. It''s hard to say for a long reason.


    "Qing''er, I''m not your father! Your father is Zhen Cheng. I''m his apprentice, dog! Over the years, my teacher''s mother and I pretended to be husband and wife. We really had to! "


    Ouyang qinger''s heart is breaking. The proud Ouyang family has few surnames. These uncles and aunts who usually smile and don''t compete for fame and wealth with anyone are actually prisoners!


    Ouyang qinger understood more or less, but she was confused.


    Seeing Yu Feng and Guo Cheng join the battle, Ouyang qinger wiped a tear and raised his long sword. Go to the nine fairy palace disciples who kill red eyes.


    There is no turning back when you bow. Kindness is a joke for those who practice truth. No matter what the mother and father do, Ouyang qinger must stand with them. Once the old monsters of zongmen come back, they won''t ask any reason, and they will kill themselves without hesitation!


    ¡­¡­


    The same cry of killing also sounded at the top of the mountain of the abbot of Tianmo sect.


    Bai lingsu was standing on the top of the Abbot''s mountain. The cave where she had lived for many years collapsed. At the moment, Bai lingsu is surrounded by a group of women.


    "Cough!" The woman closest to Bai lingsu looks like Lin Youyou, but there is a sick face on her pretty cheek. When the cold wind blew, Lin Mengwei coughed twice. Fang Supa gently covered her lips and looked a little sorry.


    "Weiwei, stand beside me and I''ll hold you!" Mischievous voice, mischievous appearance, and even that smile, like when she was a 28 year old girl, she reached out and grabbed Bai lingsu''s little hand. Wu Xin''s pink lips almost kissed Lin Mengwei''s face.


    "Xin Xin!" Lin Mengwei''s shyness hasn''t changed. She quickly pushes Wu Xin away, and her eyebrows are red.


    "Sample, I''m shy! We slept together! " Wu Xin raised her hand and pinched Lin Mengwei''s face. "Say, do you often sleep with Yan jiuer when I''m away from stone?"


    At any time, Wu Xin''s face is a happy expression. Even in the later stage of Mahayana, Wu Xin will still show the same smile in front of relatives and friends.


    Yan jiuer chuckled. Push Wu Xin. Several other women also smiled on their faces, and they laughed. When the cry for killing gradually subsided, they jumped up and flew to the direction of the Soul Valley.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chi -"


    "Chi -"


    The thick cobwebs burst out from the ground, like a sharp current, broke through the earth and roared at the Beiming toad.


    "Gaga -"


    A huge bird''s song tore the sky, like two sharp daggers stabbing the temple of Beiming toad.


    Han Fei only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his chest, as if he had been hit in his chest by a heavy hammer. The huge soul force suddenly came from behind, like countless rolling blades, instantly cut thousands of dense knife edges on his back skin, and the blood was sprayed out of his back like a red mist!


    Han Fei looked back. What I saw was a huge black finch like a hill. Its blood red pupils were bursting with killing light at the moment.


    The surging air flow, the thunderous explosion sound in the air from time to time, the soil whirling and dancing in the storm, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the scuffle and killing like the end of the world are staged in the plains, peaks and valleys of the Soul Valley.


    The earth under our feet shook from side to side like a violent earthquake, and the splitting sound of "click click" burst on the surface like countless monsters'' bloody mouths from the bottom of the ground. The whole land collapsed and collapsed everywhere.


    Suddenly, the whole earth made a loud noise, and thousands of huge blood tongues burst out from the depths of the earth. Before thousands of friars could react, they were suddenly inserted into their bodies by several violent blood tongues. Then in the next moment, their bodies were torn into pieces like a piece of paper. Countless intestines, internal organs, broken limbs and heads were turned into scattered pieces, crashing down on the dark ground, emitting steaming heat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Clank clank!"


    The spirit butterfly in Han Fei''s hand vibrated three times continuously, and each record went straight to the heart and lungs. The monks who were close felt a cold breath coming out from the depths of the viscera and freezing the blood. Attack and kill the mind, extremely fierce.


    The sword spirit was whistling and the fire in the center of the earth was burning, but after a few short breaths, all the sounds were suddenly silent.


    The sound of the sword has no medium to spread, and the flame has lost its burning form. Only the most pure and grand energy carries out the most intense collision.


    The silent area is expanding rapidly, and there is a dead silence inside. Those monks who had felt the smell of death had to move back again to avoid being swallowed up by the meat grinder of death. Taking the Beiming toad as the core, they formed a death black hole. As long as they entered, they would be hanged and cleaned in an instant, and there would be no residue left.


    But. Such a terrible region has only existed for less than a quarter of an hour.


    Without any omen, the dead area that has expanded five miles has been broken with a bang. As soon as the sharp sound wave appears, it suddenly rises to the limit that human beings can bear, as long as it is swept by the sound wave. The Friar''s vigorous Qi broke like an egg shell, and the outer layer of his body seemed to be scratched by an invisible knife, which instantly cracked dozens of deep wounds, and blood splashed out.


    "Ah --"


    "Boom -"


    The waving speed of lingdie immortal sword is slow, but. The dazzling essence came flying and changed in the air. Where it passed, the pink light was like water, and the breath of death shrouded the people close. It suddenly burst out like water splashing. All the friars affected fell one after another!


    Scared! Run away! Dead!


    "Boom boom -"


    The huge skeleton and hind limbs of the Beiming toad fell on the ground, and tens of thousands of monks who had no time to escape were trampled into meat and mud.


    Baili Yanran grabbed Mohua and quickly hid hundreds of miles away, with a burning pain in her back.


    Thousands of miles around turned into a chaotic world. These thousands of miles turned into blood red. Flying swords, magic weapons and sad cries merged to stir the whole soul valley.


    "Come in!" The silver thread in front of Han Fei''s body shook violently, interspersed, and the last spine fell.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Beiming Xianjun smiled. With tacit understanding, sit your forelimbs on the silver thread.


    "Boom -"


    The vitality and vitality contracted in the limbs and head at the moment of the formation of the spine. Follow the silver line into the spine.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    There are some bumps and bumps, and the bones are not closely connected. At the moment, there is a friction sound. The sound is astringent, like rubbing the hard cement ground with a shovel. The sound is irregular, disturbing and harsh!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    The Immortal King of the North Hades laughs wildly. Your huge head opens and your black and red tongue licks the pink vitality.


    Now. The pink vitality is not as strong as before. Niu Shengliang and other thousands of Mahayana ancestors are waiting, waiting, waiting for the pink to disappear, and then tracking to the location of the fairy channel. As long as you can enter the fairy family, everything else is not important.


    promise! Life and death! Zongmen!


    Compared with his long life, all this becomes irrelevant.


    The huge tongue of the northern Pluto toad raised, and the color of the sky turned black and red, swept down and fell.


    "Run!" Niu Shengliang felt the danger and roared, subconsciously breaking up the space, but the space was locked. Looking up, the broad, thick and smelly tongue of Beiming toad has covered hundreds of Mahayana ancestors.


    "Die!" The Immortal King of the northern underworld roared, and his huge tongue shot out a huge mucus net, covering hundreds of people such as Niu Shengliang, and gave a strange smile that the king of hell claimed his life.


    At the moment, Han Fei stood on the head of Beiming toad, and his crazy scarlet eyes slowly recovered their calm. Looking at the huge tongue of Beiming toad, Han Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the spirit butterfly in his hand trembled violently.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly sent a message to Beiming Xianjun. His huge tongue hesitated and stopped slowly.

 Chapter 1313

    "What are you doing!" After a cold hum, the virtual shadow of the yuan God of the Immortal King of the North Hades appeared and stood beside Han Fei as if it were real. Compared with the past, the Beiming Immortal King''s back is not bent, but his height is a little shorter. But even so, when standing beside Han Fei, the virtual shadow of Beiming Xianjun is still one head higher than Han Fei.


    For Han Fei''s obstruction, Beiming Xianjun was very dissatisfied. The huge tip of his tongue rolled up. The five early Mahayana ancestors were swallowed up without even screaming. After swallowing the entrance, the bleeding fog bloomed.


    Han Fei''s mouth moved a little, and he was a little unhappy. Your grandmother''s, I helped you rebuild your body. I didn''t even mean to respect you.


    It seems that people who cultivate immortals are ruthless. It''s definitely not groundless.


    Han Fei doesn''t care. This time, I reorganized my body for Beiming Xianjun, which is also experience for myself. At least, by reorganizing the body of Beiming toad, Han Fei understood the control of Xianjun level characters over the body.


    As for whether Beiming Xianjun was grateful, Han Fei didn''t consider it at all. The benefits previously promised by the Immortal King of the North Hades are in front of us. It''s best not to mention it.


    "Killing them is bad for you!" Han Fei put it away unhappily and calmly explained, "since the fairy channel has been opened, Mo Liyou is coming soon! If you kill these Mahayana ancestors in anger, you have no followers around you. I think, when Mo Liyou comes over, you won''t bring no one around. Although you have high mana and strong strength, how much advantage do you have compared with Mo Liyou? "


    "Xian Jun''s anger. I can understand. However, if you kill these ancestors in anger, who will help you resist those shrimp soldiers and crab generals? "


    "Of course, this is only part of the reason. The spine has just been established and needs repeated running in. In front of these ancestors, you can kill them whenever you want. Why be in a hurry. When your body recovers to its peak, wouldn''t it be better to solve the people you don''t like? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, Xianjun certainly doesn''t want to stay in Xiuxian mainland for a long time. Now, the fairy channel is reopened, but there are new guardian fairy beasts in it. When you want to return to the fairy family, you always need some people to help you explore the way! Niu Shengliang, they have made mistakes. You have nothing to blame for killing them. However, if you can make use of their mistakes and let them be used by you, can you maximize the benefits! "


    "Besides, your daughter is not far away from you. If you slaughter wantonly now, show it in front of the ugliest one. I''m afraid only she knows how she will react after watching it! Of course, if you don''t want to meet your daughter, it''s another matter! "


    Han Fei said the reason in one breath, shrugged and waited for Beiming Xianjun to make up his mind.


    Beiming Xianjun is not stupid.


    Just now, I almost lost my mind because of anger. After the mood calmed down a little, he looked at the fit ancestors who fled in all directions.


    "These rubbish dare to rob my bones, damn it!"


    The huge tongue raised high suddenly changed its direction and hit the direction with the most monks.


    "Boom -"


    It''s easy for people at the level of Xianjun to kill their ancestors. The earth trembled and the mud splashed. Tens of thousands of friars were rolled up by the tongue of the Beiming toad, loosened into the huge mouth, and burst out a bright red blood mist.


    Han Fei stood on the side of the yuan God of Beiming Xianjun and clearly felt a wisp of blood red entering the body of Beiming Xianjun. The smell of blood was disgusting.


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai, sun Yuliang and others who survived by chance looked pale and ugly. When I looked at Han Fei, my eyes were full of gratitude. If Han Fei hadn''t opened his mouth in time, he and others would have become the delicious food of Beiming toad.


    "Delicious!" The Immortal King of the North Hades licked his lips, and the scarlet color twinkled in his eyes, "these garbage should be removed!"


    Han Fei squirmed his lips without opening his mouth. Looking at the flexible body of Beiming toad, Han Fei''s heart was full of contradictions.


    "Han Fei colluded with the demon family and slaughtered the human family. It''s a crime not to be punished!"


    "Han Fei''s evil spirit, colluding with the demon family and slaughtering Xiuzhen people are heinous!"


    "Han Fei. You beast! I swear by my soul, curse you from generation to generation! "


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic Soul Valley became chaotic in an instant. Those friars with high accomplishments escaped fast enough to survive. Poor Yuanying and Jindan disciples ran away. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the huge tongue of Beiming toad fell down and his life ended immediately!


    Mohua and bailiyan stood beside Han Fei from left to right. Their eyes were flashing panic.


    "Go home!" Han Fei stretched out his hand and ran Qingxin formula without hesitation. The two women didn''t even have a chance to resist and disappeared in an instant.


    The Immortal King of Beiming, who was recovered, was very excited at the moment, like a runaway wild horse, controlling this huge body and swallowing those scattered and fleeing creatures!


    "Go! Come on! "


    Han Fei''s crisis is over. Their own crisis has come. The ghost eye takes Ruolan, improves the speed to the extreme, and can still feel the powerful pulling force.


    Once shrouded by the tongue of the northern underworld toad, it is very difficult to escape. Without Ruolan, ghost eye is confident that he can leave.


    "Go away and leave me alone! Come on! "


    Ruolan''s tears came out and beat the ghost eye''s arm. There were red blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Ruolan didn''t want to drag ghost eye down, pleaded, hoping ghost eye would leave him and run away.


    The ghost eye''s right hand firmly clamped Ruolan and wanted to put Ruolan into his body.


    With only a second pause, ghost eye missed the best chance to escape. The huge tongue of the northern Pluto toad. After shaking for a while, he tilted in his own direction. Tens of thousands of flesh and blood blurred bodies hung upside down on his tongue. Some were still wriggling and wanted to rush out. The falling blood like saliva made a clattering sound.


    "Die together!" Ghost eye bit her lips hard and wanted to scold Ruolan. Why did this silly girl rush here!


    Because of care, forget the danger. Now in danger, I hope to abandon her and run for my life alone.


    Such a woman can only love, how can she give up!


    Han Fei is right. Women are for love, not for torture and hostility!


    Han Fei should be all right, even if he is dead now. Also gave him a favor. Although Han Fei doesn''t necessarily know what he has done, ghost eye doesn''t regret his choice at all.


    It''s suddenly dark!


    The strong suction has made it difficult for ghost eye to move.


    "Whoosh -"


    When ghost eye was completely desperate, his shoulder was suddenly grasped by a big hand, and his body seemed to enter a vortex, but it was not the mouth and tongue of Beiming toad.


    There is no smell, but there is the fragrance of birds and flowers. But when I saw everything around me, the ghost eye was stunned.


    "Ghost eye, come here!"


    Mohua sees the ghost eye, and the ghost eye also sees Mohua. Mohua waved his hand and greeted warmly. Like a hostess.


    "Ruolan! Ruolan! " The ghost eye regained his consciousness and quickly released his arm. Ruolan looked pale and had blood stains on her mouth. Although she was seriously injured, her life was all right.


    "Have a good rest, if LAN is all right!"


    Baili Yanran came up, touched Ruolan''s wrist and frowned after a word of comfort.


    "Thank you!" What the hell happened and where is this? Why did the Beiming toad suddenly disappear? The ghost eye can''t figure it out.


    There was no killing noise and no smell. Thousands of people stood in the distance, and there were only the cultivation accomplishments of the golden elixir period.


    "Ghost eye, where''s Han Fei!" The ghost eye saw Lin youyou and saw Lin youyou look nervous, "this fool, how can you take another risk!"


    "Han Fei saved me?" The ghost eye looked at Lin youyou and murmured, but it was certain that the powerful palm must be Han Fei!


    Perhaps, when he is in danger, only Han Fei will do that. Ghost eye didn''t ask any more. Baili Yanran was here. Han Fei will come. At that time, he must compensate himself for a new dress.


    Shoulder muscles are red and swollen. It can be seen how hasty Han Fei was when he saved himself from leaving. Can Han Fei escape under the strong suction?


    Sure!


    This time, ghost eye is particularly confident. Without it, because Han Fei did it.


    "Where is this?" Ghost eye just sat down. Where he had appeared before, Yan Niu appeared there with scars. Like ghost eye, his eyes were dazed and shocked.


    "Whoosh -"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. Zhen Shuai appeared.


    An Tianhao, Xiong Wazi and Xiong Keqing appeared one after another.


    Mohua, Baili Yanran and Lin youYou are busy. There are more and more people here for no reason, and even some disciples of the golden elixir period.


    There are disciples in Mahayana period, fit period, Yuanying period and Jindan period.


    Tianmo sect, Jiuxian palace, Penglai Pavilion and aristocratic family disciples are diverse.


    The strange space became lively, but both the people who appeared here and the people who received them were worried and nervous.


    Guo Chengqiang, Yu Fenghe, Jiang Shiheng and Shi Jian joined the reception crowd, or exchanged greetings or helped with treatment. From beginning to end, they didn''t say any more nonsense.


    Zhen Shuai and Xiong Wazi disappeared.


    When they saw the tall dark figure, the two Mahayana disciples disappeared. Twenty five years later, I saw my father and master again. They couldn''t help but get excited.


    The number of people in different spaces is still increasing, and there are more than 20 ancestors in Mahayana. When these ancestors came in, they were covered with blood and fear in their eyes.


    Until he realized that he had been saved and that this was not a different space, the normally unsmiling Mahayana ancestors forced out a smile, and then sat there with their knees crossed, waiting for their benefactor and Han Fei''s return!


    As time goes by silently, people in different space can only rely on speculation about what the Soul Valley looks like.


    The ground of different space is shaking, as if it is connected with the outside world. The Milky smell is slowly dissipating. Because they are worried about Han Fei, they don''t find that the sky in different space is brighter. Even, there is a dawn like light in the western sky!

 Chapter 1314

    "Boom -"


    Every time the huge body of Beiming toad jumped high and fell heavily, it smashed the ground into a deep pit. Under the pit, thousands of low-level friars fell.


    Over the past few days, hundreds of thousands of low-level friars have gathered together. Together with the disciples of demon family and soul family, there are all living creatures within thousands of miles.


    The dirty things in the stomach of the Beiming toad have been emptied. Now, after the body is repaired, it needs a lot of blood and meat to fill.


    In the eyes of Beiming toad, there was no zongmen surprise, no gender, no cultivation level. As long as the blood flow signal flowed in the body, it was the object of its attack.


    The great energy above the syncytial stage falls three or four layers. Five or six floors died for the ancestors in the out of body period, and seven or eight floors died for the disciples below the Yuan Ying period. As for monsters, there are countless deaths and injuries.


    A few days ago, the Soul Valley was full of talents, among monks. And attack each other. Now, in the face of Beiming toad, they forget all their gratitude and resentment and try their best to escape.


    It''s just that they fly too slowly. Every ordinary leap of Beiming toad has a distance of thousands of miles. In addition, it doesn''t know how long it is or how wide its tongue is. It''s almost impossible to live under the mouth of Beiming toad!


    The fresh flesh and blood, the rapidly restored energy, and the Immortal King of the North Ming are crazy.


    "Heavenly eye pupil!" Mo Xianer stood thousands of miles away. Hold the stringless Pipa tightly with both hands, "Han Fei did evil! Why do you want to help Beiming toad heal his body? Monsters like Beiming Xianjun shouldn''t live! "


    Looking from a distance, where there was a roaring sound, the magic pupil of the heavenly eye became scarlet again. It was the light of killing and the vision of swallowing the common people.


    "Alas!" Zhan Menger sighed. Her chest fluctuated violently. Beside her, Nangong Waner''s face was pale and ugly.


    If Zhan Menger didn''t remind her, Nangong Waner might have fallen. In the eyes of Beiming toad, no matter what a woman looks like and whether her talent is high or low, it is its delicious food.


    It''s too early to decide whether Han Fei did anything wrong.


    However, Nangong Waner was sure that Han Fei''s treatment of Beiming toad attracted the attention of the three immortal sects and the whole Xiuxian continent.


    The action of sneaking attack on the three immortals, killing the three immortals, and solving the family was a complete success.


    dead person!


    People have fallen from every corner of Xiuxian continent. The areas under the jurisdiction of the three immortal sects have been in chaos. The strength of Xiuxian continent has weakened rapidly because of the fierce attack of Beiming toad.


    However, Nangong Waner was not happy.


    Until now, the strength of the three immortal sects is still only the later stage of Mahayana.


    incorrect!


    The strength of the three immortals should not be like this! Those ancestors who tried to break through the late Mahayana and want to enter the fairy family have not appeared until now.


    The ancestor with the highest accomplishments in Xiuxian mainland, the late Mahayana ancestor who failed to survive the robbery, is called Sanxian!


    The details of the three immortal sects will appear when the sect is alive and dead. However, three groups of people sent by themselves. Murdering and setting fire, they failed to force those loose immortals out.


    Will the killing of Beiming toad force the details of the three immortal sects out of the mountain? If those loose immortals appear, does the Immortal King of the North Ming dare to be so rampant?


    Nangong Waner calmly stared at Beiming toad and focused on Han Fei. Han Fei may have known that he was wrong. He saved one person after another and brought them into a different space, including his daughter Zhen Yinger.


    However, from the standpoint of Nangong Waner, Han Fei''s practice is extremely appropriate. If Han Fei didn''t cure Beiming toad, his plan to rescue Zhen Cheng would never be on the surface. Now, Xiuxian mainland is in chaos, and the ancestors of the three immortals are controlled by Beiming Xianjun. I''m afraid a protracted war will come to an end.


    The fairy channel has been restored. I didn''t send a fairy envoy.


    No one came, which means that Mo Xianer is still the special envoy of the fairy family. Tianmai vitality appears. Mo xian''er''s face regained her previous self-confidence.


    Compared with other late Mahayana ancestors, Mo Xianer seems to exude different authority. This kind of pressure made the friars at the same level uncomfortable, as if the other party had made a high stool to talk to himself and needed to look up. For the friars whose accomplishments are lower than Mo Xianer, her body diffuses desperate energy.


    Baili Yanran knew very well that she was not Mo Xianer''s opponent. Similarly, Han Fei is not Mo Xianer''s opponent.


    "Han Fei, do you know the crime?" Seeing Han Fei''s passing away, Mo xian''er asked in a cold voice, "because of you, Xiuxian mainland has been ruined. I''ll take you to punish the fairy family!"


    "Han Fei, I warn you! Now hold your hands and you still have hope to live. If you are stubborn and disobedient, you will not have your good fruit to eat after I catch you! "


    "Han Fei! The old Bufo of Beiming has gone crazy. You don''t -- "


    "Boom! Boom! "


    When the huge body of Beiming toad jumped up again and fell to the ground, its hard front claws slapped the ground twice. A thousand meters of bluestone peak was smashed into powder.


    Han Fei''s body was flashing light pink. When he raised his hand, his grandfather was rescued by Han Fei!


    The Immortal King of the northern underworld kills people and eats meat; Han Fei tried his best to save people and accumulate strength.


    What makes Mo Xianer angry is that Han Fei and Beiming Xianjun clearly do two things to avoid hurting each other!


    In other words, Han Fei can''t hurt Beiming Xianjun.


    Or. Beiming Xianjun dare not hurt Han Fei.


    Hundreds of Mahayana ancestors, such as Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang, looked blue and white at the rampage of Beiming toads, and looked full of guilt and regret.


    However, at the moment, they can''t do anything but let Beiming Xianjun vent his anger.


    No one knows when the huge body of Beiming toad will stop.


    "Bad!" Sun Yuliang, the ancestor of Jiuxian palace, suddenly turned ugly. Beiming toad jumped in the direction of his own door, very fast. After two jumps, it was ten thousand miles away.


    The guard array of the sect gate can''t resist the huge body of the northern hell toad. Maybe it just takes a moment, and the array of the nine fairy palace will collapse!


    It''s hard to imagine how many disciples of Jiuxian palace will die.


    "Xian Jun! No! " Sun Yuliang bowed and bowed, but the Immortal King of Beiming didn''t seem to hear, and still moved in the established direction.


    "Han Fei! Where''s Han Fei! Where is Han Fei? " Sun Yuliang thought of Han Fei. Perhaps only Han Fei could dissuade the behavior of Beiming toad. Others, even if they say it, are probably the same as farting.


    Han Fei did not dissuade.


    You know, Han Fei knows his strength. Besides, for Jiuxian palace. Han Fei has no reason to save.


    Who does Beiming Xianjun want to kill? That''s his personal behavior. Han Fei doesn''t want to participate and doesn''t bother to follow Beiming Xianjun to Penglai Pavilion.


    Han Fei stayed over the Soul Valley and watched the huge body of Beiming toad disappear like a elastic ball. The feeling of loss filled his heart.


    Rumble. Gradually, the ravaged valley of the soul became a mess.


    This time, the Soul Valley didn''t encounter the nine heavy thunder robbery, but the destructive power of the Beiming toad was no less than the nine heavy thunder robbery.


    The towering peaks collapsed, and bluestone cracks tens of meters wide can be seen everywhere. The Valley turned into a muddy deep lake, and the cold underground spring rippled among the mountains.


    "Wow! Wow -- "


    "Boom! Boom! "


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    The trees were burning, the springs were flowing, the cracked trees fell, and the mud and gravel splashed everywhere were agitated.


    "Han Fei, you caused all this! You have saved a demon that is not worth saving. You have revived Wannian demon pupil. You are a sinner in Xiuxian land! "


    Mo Xianer''s voice became colder and colder. It was like a call of protest. It fell into Han Fei''s ears and went into Han Fei''s heart like an ant.


    Han Fei frowned slightly and looked at Mo xian''er without refutation.


    If at this moment, tell Mo Xianer that Beiming Xianjun is her biological father, what will she do?


    Han Fei can''t guess what the Wannian demon pupil will do to Xiuxian mainland. However, this is uncontrollable. At least. There is nothing wrong with your original intention to help the Immortal King of Beiming.


    Those who should be saved and those who can have been saved have reached the different space. Han Fei has no time to think about what those people will think of themselves now. What should we do now? Han Fei lost his direction.


    Perhaps, before long, we will hear the news of the fall of the three immortals. Normally, Nangong Waner should be happy, Zhan Menger should be happy, and Xiuxian mainland is in chaos. Isn''t that what they want to see?


    But on their faces. No smile.


    What I did was a good thing, but in the end, there was such a situation. Is it fate or my choice wrong?


    If you don''t save Beiming Xianjun, you may die. However, if you don''t save the Immortal King in the north, will moliyou come? If Mo Liyou comes, what will happen?


    When thinking of Mo Liyou, Han Fei looked at the already weak Tianmai breath. The light pink Tianmai breath can''t be seen by the naked eye, but Han Fei can feel its existence.


    The fairy channel was the trigger for the riot. The ghost princess and the soul emperor are the initiators!


    The soul emperor disappeared!


    The ghost princess is gone!


    The fairy channel also disappeared!


    "No!" Han Fei''s eyes were shining and he suddenly realized something, "scam! This is a hoax! "


    If the fairy channel has been opened, Mo Liyou or the guardian fairy beast has no reason not to appear; If the fairy channel exists, there is no reason for the Immortal King of Beiming not to go there and wait for his enemies.


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess have stayed in the body of Beiming toad. If they get in touch with Beiming Xianjun and jointly create the illusion that the fairy channel is opened, everything will become logical!


    Fooled!


    Han Fei''s face rarely shows pain. After recovering the whole process, Han Fei found that he was really stupid!


    Nangong Waner looked at Han Fei. Her cold eyes were rare to bloom.


    Growth comes at a price.


    It''s just that the price is too high this time! Nangong Waner raised her hand, lifted up her long hair in front of her forehead, sighed and turned away.


    The killing has just begun. Maybe there are not only three immortal sects!

 Chapter 1315

    "Want to go?" Han Fei turned around and wanted to leave, then returned to different space to practice and adjust his state of mind. Before he could take action, Mo Xianer appeared in front of him, his willow eyebrows turned upside down and his eyes were cold¡° You are a sinner. You must go back to the fairy family with me and plead guilty! "


    "Xianzu?" Han Fei looked at Mo xian''er and asked, "I''m a human monk. What''s the relationship with the fairy family? You are not sure whether I am guilty or not! "


    "Joke!" Mo xian''er snorted coldly, "Han Fei, you don''t even know the most basic common sense! The reason why Xiuxian continent is called Xiuxian continent is of course related to the fairy family. The fairy family rules Xiuxian continent, which is the territory of the fairy family and the sect gate here. All the things that friars do need to be responsible to the fairy family! "


    "This time, because your compassion overflowed, you saved the Beiming toad, causing the Beiming Immortal King to kill hundreds of thousands of creatures. If you don''t bear the responsibility for causing chaos in Xiuxian mainland, who will bear it? "


    What Mo Xianer said, Han Fei really didn''t know. Although I expected that Xiuxian mainland was related to the fairy family, I never thought that Xiuxian mainland would bully people like this. According to Mo xian''er''s logic, all the friars of the Terran family have become slaves of the fairy family?


    Although Han Fei grew up in the mountains, he came from the secular, fair and democratic ideas after all. Han Fei didn''t take it seriously, but he never thought that he would be controlled by others because of race.


    "According to your logic, in the soul cultivation continent, the soul family is the main? In the demon cultivation continent, the demon clan is the main? In the mainland of spiritual cultivation, spiritual cultivation is the main way? Then don''t we Terrans have a foothold! "


    "It''s normal that the human blood is dirty, the soul power and divine consciousness are low, and there is no place to stand!" Mo xian''er didn''t pay attention to Han Fei''s anger and his contemptuous explanation.


    An anger rushed to his head, and Han Fei''s donkey face burst into a smile.


    As soon as Zhan Menger''s face changed, he quickly transmitted the sound, but failed.


    "Why, unconvinced?" Mo xian''er sneered and looked directly at Han Fei, "I''ve given you a chance. You''d better seize it!"


    "What if not?" Han Fei still smiled, "I don''t like the opportunity you give!"


    "Say it again?" Mo xian''er was also angry because Han Fei despised the fairy family and ignored his identity as the special envoy of the fairy family.


    "Fuck your grandmother!" As soon as his right hand was lifted, the spirit butterfly flying sword appeared in his hand and stabbed it out with great speed.


    "--" Han Fei suddenly launched an attack, which surprised Zhan Menger and Mo Xianer''s psychological bottom line.


    "You want to die!" Mo xian''er chided, and the stringless Pipa was raised. The great whirlpool rushed to Han Fei.


    "Boom -"


    Dozens of meters of light pink sword awns stabbed into the sound awn vortex. On the first contact, a harsh sound explosion roared.


    Han Fei takes the initiative and Mo Xianer takes the passive protection. After the fight, the two were quickly bounced away.


    A hundred meters away, Han Fei''s figure just fell, roared and raised the spirit butterfly again. The sword shadow in the sky was like a fishing net, flashing white light and stabbing Mo Xianer.


    Relying on his accomplishments, Mo Xianer dodged left and flashed right. Although he had no worries about his life, he was very embarrassed. His eyebrows were red with anger. The five fingers of his right hand fiddled with the stringless Pipa faster and more violently.


    "Han Fei, I will make you regret!"


    "You attacked the fairy envoy. Heinous! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What a lot of nonsense! Kill me! "


    Different from other stages in the later stage of Mahayana, the challenge of crossing the order is almost impossible. Han Fei knows very well that once the struggle goes on, he will be defeated. Therefore, attack first and cut off Mo xian''er''s skill with a fast sword.


    When Mo xian''er fought with the Immortal King of the north, Han Fei had carefully observed that Mo xian''er had an imperceptible habit every time he attacked.


    When the five fingers move the stringless pipa, they are just ready. When they really attack, Mo Xianer will raise the elbow of his right hand.


    Therefore, although Han Fei attacked many sword moves, each move was stabbed at the elbow. Make Mo Xianer uncomfortable.


    Mo Xianer didn''t know the sword moves. At first, he thought Han Fei had hit and collided by mistake. After fighting for a while, Mo Xianer realized that Han Fei was tricky and difficult.


    The cultivation of Mahayana can only play five layers at a time. In the face of Han Fei in the early stage of Mahayana, he couldn''t win immediately. It''s conceivable that Mo Xianer''s anger.


    "The fairy people are just arrogant! You can''t even deal with the Terran friars like me in the later stage of Mahayana. How can you rule our Xiuxian continent? "


    "Mo xian''er, pull the rag off your face! It''s time to see. I read it all and even accidentally kissed it! Hey, hey, it tastes OK. However, I regret it now. Look at the speed of your move. It''s as slow as an old lady! You fairies have a good face. I really didn''t find that you look like a twenty-eight girl when you are so old! "


    "What''s the use of holding that broken Pipa? You don''t even have a string! You must not know music. Five fingers are playing around. I hate your artful woman. She doesn''t know anything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and pretends to be both talented and beautiful. It''s disgusting! "


    "Mo xian''er, you have a good waist. It''s just that your hip is a little narrow. It may be difficult to have children in the future. Well, let''s make peace! I will help you when you have a difficult birth in the future! I can even cure Beiming toad. It''s easy to open your belly and get your child! Oh, by the way, you need to take off your clothes for the operation! So. You really don''t have to hide now. Anyway, you will be seen by me in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    Unbearable words burst out of Han Fei''s mouth. Mo xian''er has never heard these irrelevant words.


    Xianzu people can never say such dirty words.


    Zhan Menger, who was watching the war hundreds of miles away, blushed and stared at Han Fei angrily. He really wanted to tear his broken mouth.


    "Zheng Zheng Zi La -"


    However, Han Fei''s words disturbed Mo xian''er''s mind. The continuous music like drizzle actually stagnated and stopped.


    Mo xian''er''s breathing became heavier and heavier. Because of his anger, the actions that are easy to do at ordinary times became very difficult.


    Mo Xianer wanted to refute and scold Han Fei.


    However, in addition to shameless hooligans, Mo xian''er really doesn''t know what to say! Han Fei''s words are so obscene that even the pictures he thinks about are vivid. Mo Xianer has no such ability.


    Han Fei''s attack was still methodical. The swords all over the sky formed a big net, shrouding Mo Xianer in the middle and actually gaining the upper hand!


    The two Mahayana ancestors fought each other. The aura around seemed to be evacuated. The breath of the heavenly pulse can no longer be seen, but the vitality in Mo Xianer''s body is seriously consumed because of the passive situation.


    Heaven and earth aura, swirling into Han Fei''s body. All kinds of things condensed by the five element rule hit Mo xian''er.


    "You''ve seen this! Mo xian''er, last time you spent 50 Heijing to buy something, was it comfortable? I forgot to tell you. I''ve touched it many times! Look at this. It''s condensed from the five element rule. It''s very clean! Come on. Change it! "


    "Here comes the crystal radish. Mo Xianer, come and sleep with him at night. It must be great to think of the man you like!"


    "Mo xian''er, don''t run! I still have a flame lance here, which can be long or short... "


    "Naughty! Mo xian''er, I know you have a crush on me, but we are fighting. How can you blush! "


    "Eh! Why are you crying? Hum! It''s no use crying! Smelly woman, I''ll let you know today, Terran friar, your brother Han Fei is powerful! "


    "Ah -- ah -- ah --"


    Mo xian''er was going crazy. He roared up to the sky, put away the stringless pipa, closed his eyes, and took a dense palm print in the direction of Han Fei!


    The chest heaved and resisted, and the long suppressed anger turned into palm prints and patted Han Fei.


    Mo xian''er has never encountered such a fight.


    He clearly occupied the advantage, but he was so embarrassed in the end!


    Shoot Han Fei! Shoot Han Fei!


    I don''t know when Mo Xianer''s scarf has fallen. However, she still threw out her palm in disorder. Sweat and tears rolled down Mo xian''er''s cheeks, and her clapping palms became slower and slower!


    finished!


    finished!


    I am lost.


    If the strength is the same, Mo Xianer believes that Han Feifei''s sword has pierced his chest. Han Fei won''t be soft, absolutely not.


    "He''s gone!" Mo xian''er''s ear heard the reminder of Zhan Menger''s Qingyue, like thunder in the hot and dry weather, pulling Mo xian''er back to reality.


    Mo xian''er opened his eyes and looked for Han Fei''s hateful face.


    Within three hundred miles, clean!


    Han Fei disappeared.


    Mo xian''er quickly searched Han Fei and found nothing within a thousand miles!


    "Han Fei -"


    Mo xian''er roared up to the sky. His pretty face like Zhan meng''er was full of hatred!

 Chapter 1316

    "The master is back!"


    In the strange space, a sharp eyed Jindan disciple sent out a reminder for the first time, and the scattered monks immediately gathered on Han Fei.


    Against the Milky light, Han Fei''s eyes were firm, his face was soft and full, his long hair floated freely around his neck, and his blue Taoist robe stretched his strong body.


    Han Fei didn''t fly. He carried his hands and walked slowly. The golden elixir disciple of different space, when he saw Han Fei, his eyes were full of pride.


    Han Fei seems to be used to this kind of gaze and look. He looks calm, and there is no wave in his eyes.


    Han Fei''s eyes first stopped on Zhen Shuai''s face, and then moved to Xiong Wazi, Yan Niu, ghost eye, Xiong Keqing. An Tianhao


    After cheating Mo Xianer and hiding in a different space, Han Fei didn''t show up in a hurry. Find a quiet place, take a rest, take a bath and eat. Han Feicai appeared in front of the crowd.


    Han Fei can''t remember how many people he saved this time.


    When he saw the Beiming toad killing wantonly, Han Fei had some intolerance in his heart. It was that moment of impatience that saved the lives of hundreds of people in front of us.


    It can be said that these hundreds of people are lucky to be alive. If there were no Han Fei, they would have become ghosts.


    "Thank you!" Zhen Shuai bowed and bowed his hands with a solemn look. This worship is full of too many feelings. Perhaps it is more to thank Han Fei on behalf of the Zhen family.


    "Thank you!" Yan Niu and an Tianhao looked solemn and bowed.


    The more than ten Mahayana ancestors saw Zhen Shuai and thanked him. Hesitated a little and bowed his hand cautiously.


    In the Xiuzhen world, no one will help you for no reason. Before Han Fei''s purpose is clear, how can the ancestors of sanzong''s Mahayana easily thank you.


    Other ancestors in the fit stage and out of the body stage saw that the ancestors in the Mahayana stage of our sect did not thank Han Fei very warmly, but also bent down and bowed their hands carefully.


    "A group of white eyed wolves!" Lin youyou already knows what happened outside. Seeing the expression of those ancestors, he muttered angrily.


    Baili Yanran and Mohua have been waiting for Han Fei. When they see that Han Fei is OK, everything else is not important.


    Han Fei smiled and looked at hundreds of people. Han Fei frowned slightly when he saw that they were still wearing their own clothes, ragged and like beggars.


    "That''s not good!" Han Fei turned his head and looked at his three story wooden building¡° Qiao Qiao, why don''t you ask your Taoist friends to rest in the house? "


    "They won''t go!" Lin youyou answered first, and his expression was full of anger.


    "No?" Han Fei''s smile became more brilliant. Those who were familiar with Han Fei couldn''t help shaking their legs. Han Fei is angry. Unlike others, others stare, Han Fei squints, others look ferocious, and Han Fei laughs happily.


    "Those who don''t go will be killed!"


    The voice is not high and the tone is flat. It''s like talking about the disposal of a plate of leftovers. Since you don''t want to stay, pour it into the trash can.


    Those strange faces immediately became nervous, and some of the primordial ancestors had begun to tremble their teeth.


    Han Fei is cruel enough. There is no need to prove it. On the Soul Valley, Han Fei waved every sword. Hundreds of disciples fell.


    "This is my territory! You have only two choices. If you want to live, you must do things according to my requirements; Otherwise, I don''t care about wasting some strength! I saved your life. The new starting point of your life starts today. If someone is not angry and someone refuses to obey, just say it and I''ll give you a good time! "


    From the beginning of saving these people, Han Fei had an idea in his heart. Either for your own use, or blow it up!


    Han Fei won''t believe anyone, because he can''t bear the consequences of the secret leakage of the Xuanwu ring and the dark sea.


    Xiuzhen world can be conquered only by killing. There is no preaching like the benevolence of women.


    "Take me to wash!" Zhen Shuai smiled, "brother Han Fei, when you need my help, just call me on call!"


    Zhen Shuai smiled knowingly and left under the guidance of a Jindan disciple.


    "I''m tired, too. Want to drink! " Xiong Wazi glared at Han Fei and stretched his waist. "Disciples of Tianmo sect, go to TMD to take a bath. Don''t you know who Han Fei is?"


    "I want to drink too!"


    "Me too!"


    After looking at each other, the two Mahayana ancestors in their fifties left behind Xiong Wazi. The disciples in the Taoist robes of the heavenly demon clan quickly followed. In the blink of an eye, the crowd in front of them was one-third less.


    "I live on the third floor!" Ruolan recovered and his face was still not good-looking. Baili Yanran advised several times. Ruolan and ghost eye insisted on waiting for Han Fei to come back.


    Han Fei came back and loaded B immediately. Ghost eye really wants to rush up and punch him to express his excitement.


    Seeing Han Fei''s devotion, ghost eye raised his finger and pointed to Han Fei''s towering wooden building.


    "You live on the fourth floor!" Seeing that Ruolan was all right, Han Fei nodded and stared at the ghost with a black face¡° Instead of looking at your sister-in-law''s face, let you live in the sky and eat grass with Chang''e''s jade rabbit! "


    "--" ghost eye giggled, walked forward, hit Han Fei on the shoulder, picked up Ruolan and left¡° I''ll occupy your third floor. I''ll sleep in your big bed! "


    "Don''t wet the bed!" Han Fei replied with a harmless smile. However, when Han Fei turned his head and looked at those strange faces, the donkey''s face elongated.


    "What? Shall I repeat it again? "


    This time, Han Fei''s voice changed, thick and high. During the Mahayana period, the patriarch''s authority shrouded for several miles, showing his killing intention and filled with impatience.


    "Let''s go!" A Mahayana ancestor of Penglai Pavilion smiled bitterly and shook his head, "as long as he can practice, it''s the same everywhere!"


    "Go take a bath!" The three Mahayana ancestors in Jiuxian palace looked at each other and smiled bitterly. No one would not bow his head under the eaves. Silly death can see clearly that this space belongs to Han Fei. In this land, it is impossible to defeat Han Fei.


    Dozens of casual practitioners have no reason to insist. He walked up to Han Fei and bowed to his master.


    Han Fei was very satisfied. The donkey''s face always kept a gentle smile. After seeing everyone off, Han Fei went to Guo Chengqiang, Yu Fenghe, Jiang Shiheng and Zhou Huaichen to salute.


    Han Fei suddenly saluted. On the contrary, the four old people were not used to it. They saluted one after another. They didn''t know what Han Fei wanted to do.


    "Everyone comes from the same place. According to age and generation, you are above me! I''ve known everything about you in those years. I respect you no matter for your country or for him. This is the reason why I salute! "


    "Others can''t leave, you can! However, you can''t go back to Xiuxian mainland, you can only go back to Yancheng! You can go back whenever you want! "


    The person left behind is either Han Fei''s woman. Or Zhen Cheng''s disciples and grandchildren. After opening the Dharma array, Han Fei talked freely and spoke out his inner thoughts.


    Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and others cooperate in acting. How can Jiang Shiheng and others not know. The four of Zhou Huaichen, of course, cooperated, but they were very uncomfortable.


    Master''s statue is in the dark sea. How can you bend your knees to Han Fei easily.


    It''s not about dignity, it''s about feelings. For the master, Zhou Huaichen and others regard him as their father and brother. Han Fei came forward and explained. The four people laughed happily, but they were a little embarrassed.


    "Want to go back!" Counting the years in the wild mainland, I can''t remember what Yancheng looks like. For more than 30 years, I have changed from an ignorant teenager to an uncle in my forties. How can I not miss home!


    Han Mang''s headquarters is in Yancheng. There are many familiar people there. Why don''t Jiang Shiheng and others want to go back!


    "We can''t go back!" After eating the vitality pill, Zhou Huaichen''s spirit is much better, and the dead spirit wrapped around his body is gradually fading¡° Where the master is, we will be there! It''s been 25 years. We haven''t accompanied Shifu. This time, with your help, I saw you again. How can we leave? "


    "Yes! We won''t leave! " Yu Fenghe also expressed his attitude seriously¡° Han Fei, you''re great! With your intelligence, you can certainly save my master! As long as you can save master, you can make me a pig and a dog! Xiong Wazi won''t go either. His mind is the same as ours! "


    "Oh! by the way! Why didn''t Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan and gouwazi come together? " Zhou Huaichen asked about his concern, and his face was full of anxiety. According to Zhen Shuai, Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan also participated in the chaotic war. If they didn''t come in, they wouldn''t have an accident!


    "My cultivation is too low!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders. "They are the middle-term accomplishments of Mahayana. I only have the initial accomplishments of Mahayana. I can''t bring them!"


    If you can bring it. Nangong Waner and Zhan Menger will not stay in Xiuxian mainland. Those women of Zhen Cheng must miss Zhen Cheng more. However, Zhen Cheng''s women seem to have agreed to come and stay together.


    "Oh! Look at my memory! " Zhou Huaichen slapped his forehead and looked at Han Fei. Suddenly he bent down and bowed his hands. "Han Fei, it''s really difficult for you!"


    "It''s hard for you!" Jiang Shiheng, Guo Chengqiang, Yu Feng and the three also bow their hands together. The gratitude on their faces is sincere and not a bit false!


    "I tried my best!" The Taoist robe swung, Han Fei smiled bitterly and sighed, "this time, he was lucky to enter the Mahayana period, and his bad luck has been almost exhausted. This unintentional move has caused a river of blood in the cultivation continent, which may become a shackle on my cultivation path! I''m afraid you can only wait when your teachers'' wives can come! "


    "You can!"


    "We''ll help you find a way together!"


    "It''s nothing to kill a man, a big husband!"


    "Han Fei, you can do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Han Fei looked a little tired, Zhou Huaichen and others comforted and left one after another.


    Han Fei responded with a wry smile. After seeing off the people, his eyes fell on Zhen Cheng''s statue.

 Chapter 1317

    "Good! Very good! " When Han Fei went to the dark sea, Zhen Cheng''s admiration came from the mud pill palace.


    "When I was less than 25 years old, I entered the Mahayana period. Your talent is better than me."


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei found a clean place to sit down, "how sour your old man''s words are! According to you, I''m just more talented than you, but not as good as you in other aspects? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhen Cheng seems to be in a good mood, and he doesn''t look like panting and cutting off power after a few words. "Your way is good this time. You stole so many bones and flesh of Beiming toads for me. You are better than my disciples. They still don''t understand why you operated on Beiming toad. "


    "For you, so many people died, I feel very uncomfortable." Han Fei''s smile converged and his expression was solemn, "to tell you the truth, I just thought it was fun at first. I didn''t expect you. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have missed such a good opportunity. In fact, you don''t have to thank me. It''s just a little effort. "


    Beiming Xianjun is very cunning. He was ready to block the space before the operation. When Han Fei was worried about the safety of bailiyan and Mohua, Zhen Cheng actually heard from the Xuanwu ring.


    Zhen Cheng is actually eager for the flesh and blood of Beiming toad. Because it contains a lot of vitality and vitality. In order to be wary of Beiming Toad''s discovery, Han Fei had a whim, which led to the idea of going up to tens of thousands of meters to operate on Beiming toad.


    It''s just, it''s not enough. Han Fei racked his brains to get the idea of blackmailing Beiming Xianjun and getting the inferior fairy sword lingdie. Use the best flying sword and the fastest swordsmanship. When the operation is critical, Beiming Xianjun dare not be distracted. A large number of bones and flesh enter the different space.


    This is a secret that only Han Fei and Zhen Cheng know. Baili Yanran and Mohua don''t know what Han Fei has done.


    Those broken bones cut into tens of thousands by flying sword are actually just smoke.


    When Han Fei mentioned that many people died. Zhen Cheng is silent. In those years, because of the heavy killing, he finally fell into the sea of darkness. If Han Fei also took his old road, he would be at ease!


    "Alas!" Zhen Cheng sighed, "I don''t want to say anything comforting. Wealth has a life. From the original intention of this matter, you didn''t want to kill, but to help Beiming Xianjun and me. I think God has eyes and will not retaliate against you! "


    "Do you believe in God?" Han Fei stared at Zhen Cheng''s statue with disdain around his mouth¡° I don''t believe it! I believe more in my brain and fist! "


    "I don''t believe it!" On this point, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have a common topic, "I''m showing my head in Yancheng at your age. Later, I set foot on the cultivation world by mistake. I had no good luck, but I was diligent and tenacious enough. I believe in myself, those good disciples and brothers, and those pink confidants! As for the thief, God, he makes trouble for me every time. It seems that I''m particularly unhappy! "


    "Thief, God doesn''t like me!"


    "As far as I know, every time you improve your accomplishments, you have bad luck. I really can''t see that God is bad for you! The soul emperor will help you when you are a baby. During the Mahayana period, people like Beiming Xianjun help you. Under the thunder robbery Epee, there is a bundle of immortal rope to help you. Tell me, thief, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Every time you die!" Han Fei sighed, "what happened to me is ridiculous! In recent years, my cultivation has improved so fast that I am afraid of myself! However, you also know the truth that the worst comes. The cycle of heaven, everyone can have so many things in a lifetime. I''m so lucky now, isn''t it a nightmare in the future! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng was silent. The way of heaven. in truth. When you feel unlucky, it will give you some benefits, but when you have good luck one after another, it will suddenly give you a bolt from the blue.


    When he unified the wilderness and stepped into the edge of Xiuxian continent, he destroyed the small sect and became the Dan sect.


    Just when he was proud, Tang Lan, the special envoy of the fairy family, came.


    Grandpa Dandi, attacked the gate of the fairyland and finally fell. I stepped into the sea of darkness for more than 20 years. According to Han Fei''s idea, he seemed to have run out of good luck in those years. When he was transported, he didn''t realize it.


    "What I said is reasonable!" Han Fei said proudly, "in the secular world, I have heard the most legends about you, and I have been secretly taking you as an example. Later. You appear in my life, and I take you as an example, work hard and practice day and night. Finally, I have a great time! "


    "Cough!" Zhen Cheng coughed twice and interrupted Han Fei, "Han Fei, you like to boast. Did you learn from Han Laogui? According to my observation of you, you are not the kind of person who can enjoy hardship. If you practice like that, you work hard day and night, then the life of other ancestors is worse than death, there is no day in the dark! "


    "--" Han Feijun blushed slightly and stared at the statue of Zhen Cheng with dissatisfaction. "Every time I was unconscious, you were protecting me. Right? "


    "You''re smart!" Now that he has opened his heart, Zhen Cheng doesn''t need to hide, "you passed out a few times and I protected your yuan God. Otherwise, where does your boy have such bad luck? Do you think sleep can really break through?"


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" Han Fei said cunningly, "since you helped me, it shows that the thief God didn''t work. Since my good luck has not run out, I am safe for the time being! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Zhen Cheng was stunned and turned to laugh wildly.


    "Han Fei, you are a genius! Why didn''t Hugh say it. Your ancient and strange character is really much better than me! Your character is very similar to niuwazi. Unfortunately, niuwazi lacks your ambition. "


    "I want to unify Xiuxian mainland. What do you think?" Han Fei smiled, but his tone was very serious. "How likely are your disciples and grandchildren, coupled with my intelligence, to unify the immortal continent?"


    "Zero!"


    Han Fei asked suddenly, and Zhen Cheng answered simply.


    "Wan''er and Wu Xin may not even have the strength of a Xianzong. Otherwise, they will not want to use you to complete the whole plan! This time, if you hadn''t healed Beiming toad, the situation of the three immortal sects will not be broken! If there were no Immortal King in the north, Xiuxian would be most beneficial to Wan''er and Wu Xin after the turmoil in the mainland. However, even then, it is impossible to unify Xiuxian mainland! "


    "Now, there are people like Beiming Xianjun. Unifying Xiuxian continent will become more difficult. If I were the Immortal King of the northern underworld, I would unify Xiuxian mainland, and then threaten all the creatures in Xiuxian mainland to force the fairy family not to mess around! "


    "Force?" Han Fei frowned. "Will the fairy family pay attention to the lives of all sentient beings? In the eyes of the Xian people, the Terrans are rubbish. They are all their slaves. How can they care about the life and death of all people in Xiuxian mainland? "


    "Not really!"


    "Han Fei, you had a fight with Mo Xianer. According to your judgment, the fairy friar is compared with the human friar. What is the biggest difference? "


    "Cultivation is not consistent with combat effectiveness!" Han Fei thought for a moment, "elder, I also fought with the Xianzu people. I heard that you killed many young talents of the Xianzu with your own strength. Finally, Tang Lan, the special envoy of the fairy family, had to resort to despicable means to coerce your family and catch up in a rage. That''s how she ended up, right? "


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "you boy, every time you beat around the Bush and set me up. With the relationship between you and me, what do you want to ask, be direct!"


    "Cough!" This time it was Han Fei''s turn to cough. The purpose was guessed through. It was a little embarrassing. "Senior, you are as sincere as your name!"


    "Why not be sincere?"


    "Of course! However, good people are easy to be cheated, and the end is very miserable! I read your biography. You are also a mountain man. How can you develop a simple and sincere character! An excellent hunter should be as cunning as a fox and as moving as a rabbit? "


    "There are many kinds of hunters." Zhen Cheng pondered a little, as if he had returned to his carefree youth. "Hunting is for survival. You can have enough to eat. Why hunt those innocent lives? If possession is also the purpose, it has lost the fun of hunting and become slaughter. In a sense, it is a butcher! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with being as cunning as a fox. Then who dares to say what''s wrong with being simple and honest? There are many forms of human external expression, but there is only one original heart. As long as you have a clear conscience and are worthy of your original heart, everything else is not important! "


    Han Fei was stunned and fell into meditation for an instant.


    "No!" Zhen Cheng didn''t say anything, but he secretly said, "what luck is this? You can have an epiphany by chatting! However, this is also good, save a waste of words! Fortunately, I discussed life with him and talked about it with Hu Zou. Otherwise, Han Fei would have to extort benefits again! "


    Zhen Cheng slipped away, just like the surging dark sea, accumulating strength secretly and preparing for a fierce sneak attack.


    Shrouded in boundless darkness, Zhen Cheng''s huge statue actually bloomed brilliance. Although it was only for a moment, the terrible pressure was enough to destroy the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 1318

    "Old and immortal! You wait! " Back at his residence, Han Fei still brooded, "as an elder, how can you be so shameless. I admire you so much. I brought you toad bones and flesh again. You won''t give me any benefits! Zhen Cheng, don''t annoy me. Your girls are like flowers. Hey, hey -- "


    Han Fei murmured, paced in the room, looked up at the ceiling, and could hear the sound of ghost eyes.


    "Your uncle lives in my big bed. Fortunately, Ruolan is injured, otherwise, how can I sleep this night! "


    Han Fei walked with his hands on his back, looking sleepless at night.


    "Is it easy for me to come back? Why don''t you even have one to take the initiative to sleep! " Han Fei couldn''t sleep. He scratched his heart and liver.


    Different space. Suddenly there were hundreds of great friars. Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan were busy making arrangements and discussing how to use these people. They didn''t have time to spend time with Han Fei in bed.


    Han Fei wanted to go, but was stopped by Bai Liyan. Han Fei is the master of different space. You can''t do everything yourself. Whether Han Fei people agree or not, Baili Yanran doesn''t care. Anyway, Han Fei can''t resist.


    Mohua has been conquered by Bai Liyan. After entering the different space, she follows her closely.


    "Where''s Lin youyou?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows and felt it necessary to chat with Lin youyou and communicate his feelings.


    "Dong Dong -" the door was kicked, trembled like a child peeing, and then opened. Lin youyou appeared in front of him with an angry face.


    "It''s so clever. I just thought of you, and you immediately appeared!" Han Fei smiled and motioned Lin youyou to come in. Then happily close the door.


    "Why are you closing the door? Not afraid of being criticized by outsiders? " Lin youyou sits by the bed, with a cold face and staring at Han Fei. He seems very dissatisfied?


    Han Fei was not stupid enough to open the door. Instead, he keyed the door and even locked it.


    The ghost eye must be lying on the floor eavesdropping. We must guard against it, or the guy will rush down from upstairs and pretend to drink with himself, which will be trouble.


    Lin youyou is angry. Han Fei was very witty and didn''t provoke him. He tried to put a plate of lingguo on the cabinet at the head of the bed, and then came to two cups of fragrant Lingcha.


    When a woman is angry, it''s best not to provoke her, otherwise it''s easy to get angry!


    "What? You''re beginning to dislike me, aren''t you? Can''t even speak? I''m ashamed of what I''ve done, right? "


    "--" just as Han Fei sat on the wooden chair, Lin youyou got angry, stared at Han Fei and gnashed his teeth.


    "No!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his face. He didn''t feel hot for 40 degrees. The temperature was very normal.


    "Then why are you blushing!" Lin youyou is reluctant to let go. He is angry and hangs in his eyebrows. "Who am I?"


    "Lin Youyou, are you sick?" Han Fei was also angry. "Can you speak normally? How do you want me to answer the headless anger and unprovoked question! "


    What Han Fei can''t stand most is the big miss''s temper. Lin youyou won''t stop.


    "Han Fei -"


    Lin youyou cried. Tears fell down her cheeks and her face was full of grievances. Pointing at Han Fei, he was too angry to speak.


    Han Fei quickly got up and pulled Lin youyou to his arms.


    "I was so loud just now that I scared you, didn''t I?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Lin youyou punched Han Fei like a pink fist, and tears poured wantonly. If this is secular, Han Fei was so angry just now. Lin youyou must have run away.


    However, this is a different space. If you run out of the room, where can you go.


    Sulk. envy. Crying.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin youyou had enough trouble and stopped crying, but he couldn''t get up in Han Fei''s arms.


    "You''ve soiled your clothes. You need to compensate according to the price! Well, you don''t have a spirit stone. Use the body as compensation! I have decided to turn your plate tonight! "


    "This palace Phoenix body violates peace, and we''ll make another appointment next month!"


    Lin youyou hit Han Fei on the shoulder, "your nose is more sensitive than a dog. You know everything and make fun of others!"


    "Because of this, so in a bad mood?" Han Fei asked tentatively, "you are open-minded and seldom see you angry. Why are you talking crazy today. Crying and crying? "


    "What''s our relationship?" Lin youyou raised his pretty face and stared at Han Fei, waiting for the eager answer.


    "Fourth lady!" Han Fei thought and explained softly, "Zhang Yuqi, Bai Liyan, Chen Qiaoqiao, and then you. In the secular world, I have already met my father-in-law. What else do you worry about? "


    "I''m not even a junior!" Lin youyou muttered sadly, "if those gossipers in Yancheng know, I really can''t lift my head in the future. Fortunately, this is a different space, and no one knows. "


    "So care?"


    "What do you say?" Lin youyou asked angrily, "although our Lin family is not a big family, we also have a head and face, okay? However, I don''t care if they can accept Chen Qiaoqiao. "


    "Then don''t sort. Come as you please. " Han Fei sighed. It was a headache to deal with the relationship between several women. Sometimes you don''t want to, but the reality doesn''t allow you to do that.


    Everyone is unique. All have their own love dreams. Lin youyou''s idea is not wrong.


    Where''s Mohua? She is the first woman in the cultivation world. Although the relationship between them has been acquiesced. But after he really became a double monk, would Mohua want to be like Lin youyou?


    Do angel, Zhen Yinger and Xiong Keqing also have ideas?


    Han Fei stopped at the thought of an Tianqi. An Tianqi said more than once that if she likes a man, he can''t like other women!


    "Oh!" After nodding, Lin youyou left Han Fei''s arms, wiped his face and said, "don''t worry. I''m still the heartless Lin youyou. "


    "Why are you thin?" Han Fei stared at Lin youyou''s neck. It used to be white, tender and round. Now the collarbone is more abrupt, and the skin seems to have lost water.


    Han Fei thought of a possibility and his eyes were full of concern. It seems that Lin youyou is in a bad mood. Crying and laughing for a while must have something to do with rosefinch fire feather.


    "-" Lin youyou''s eyes are red again. He turns his head to adjust his mood, then forces out a smile and replies, "people love beauty and are losing weight."


    There are so many things about Han Fei. Lin youyou doesn''t want to disturb Han Fei. Han Fei can find himself haggard, and Lin youyou is satisfied.


    "Let me see!" If you don''t find it, forget it. Now that he has found it, Han Fei will not let it go easily. Step forward. He grabbed Lin youyou''s wrist and cut his two fingers on the pulse.


    The pulse is normal. The heartbeat is normal. Even, Lin youyou''s breath flows without any difference.


    "I said, it''s okay!" Lin youyou looks at Han Fei with a hint of shyness in his eyes. There is something wrong with the body. But I don''t know how to say it. From the physical representation, there is no problem. However, late at night, the desire for men is the cause!


    This cause. How do I say this?


    That''s not a normal desire. Lin youYou can''t explain that feeling clearly. Every time in the dead of night, the virtual shadow of the rosefinch in my body will be noisy and emit a hot breath, making myself suffer in missing and longing.


    "No other exceptions?" Han Fei stared at Lin youyou''s eyebrows. "If the rosefinch fire feather enters your body, I don''t know what will happen. Yo yo, if you have any discomfort, you must tell me, you know? "


    "I --"


    Lin youyou bit her lips and was ready to tell her story.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The door rang, and Lin youyou swallowed his words.


    "Open the door!" Zhen Yinger''s voice came from outside the door. It was cold and strange, and there was no room for discussion.


    Before Han Fei could get angry, he stifled back. Zhen Ying''er is the holy body of Yin Ling. She can''t be provoked. If she gets angry, she will send some Yin Ling beauties to the room every night. Then she won''t want to be clean every night.


    When the door opened, Zhen Yinger stood at the door, staring at Han Fei''s face, ignoring Lin youyou''s existence.


    "I don''t like you anymore! Don''t bother me in the future! " Zhen Yinger opens her mouth, cold and hard.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei has a short circuit in his head. Looking at Zhen Yinger. He opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know what to say.


    what do you mean? Don''t like me anymore? Leave me alone!


    Shit, this is my line, okay? Han Fei blushed because he became a tangled rogue and hooligan!


    incorrect! You can''t insult scoundrels and hooligans. Those two can at least flirt, hold hands and touch their faces. I didn''t do anything. Back in the different space, it seems that I met Zhen Yinger face to face for the first time.


    However, Lin youyou doesn''t think so. He looked at Han Fei, bit his lips and left.


    "Yo Yo! "Long!" Han Fei shouted. Watched Lin youyou leave.


    "Answer me!" Zhen Ying''er still stared at Han Fei with anger in her eyes. "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "--" Han Fei is speechless again. I really don''t know what Zhen Yinger is going to do.


    "Come on, come in and say!" What does it look like to talk like this in one door and outside the other. Han Fei smiled, warmly invited, and his eyes were simple and sincere.


    Ghost eye and Ruolan live upstairs. Zhen Ying''er is so loud. If he is heard by the ghost eye and spread to Xiuxian mainland, it will damage his reputation.


    "Hum!" Zhen Ying''er snorted coldly, glared at Han Fei and closed the door.


    "--" no! This is too direct! She won''t rely on Niu X''s father Zhen Cheng. She wants to use strong!


    "Take off your clothes!" When Han Fei was thinking, Zhen Ying''er scolded and ordered loudly.


    "--" it''s over! Han Fei stared at Zhen Ying''er in horror and said with infinite grievance, "Ying''er, it''s not good!"


    "Take it off!" This time, Zhen Ying''er was more straightforward. Behind her, the virtual shadow shook. Four naked beauties appeared behind Zhen Ying''er, "meet you this time!"


    "Ah -" Han Fei lost his voice and exclaimed. He was short of breath. He looked at Zhen Ying''er''s back foolishly - direct, good.

 Chapter 1319

    "Ah -- spare your life --"


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The four beauties surrounded Han Fei. Under the fast rotation, Han Fei''s bare skin gushed out black spirits.


    The black breath, after leaving Han Fei''s body, was swallowed up by the four Yin Ling beauty soldiers before he could escape, making a creepy roar with a miserable voice.


    Seeing the scene in front of Han Fei, he felt itchy and uncomfortable all over his body. It seems that these dirty things are hidden in all parts of the body. Han Fei doesn''t know when these black spirits enter the body and why they can hide.


    However, the most important thing is to take off your clothes as soon as possible and disperse these black spirits.


    "Don''t take off your pants!" Han Fei took off his clothes and wanted to untie his trouser pocket. Zhen Ying''er''s cold pretty face flushed slightly and hurriedly reminded him¡° The black spirit is not interested in your lower body. It is mainly concentrated in the viscera area. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei agreed very depressed and regretted that he didn''t take off his clothes fast enough just now. It''s irritating that the black spirit is not interested in his lower body. He''s strong, okay?


    "Thank you!" Han Fei naturally hugged his bare chest and stared at Zhen Ying''er, but he didn''t dare to see the four Yin Ling beauties.


    In just a few minutes, the skin of the four Yin beauties had turned dark. The black spirits swallowed by them wriggled in their bodies, forming black spots and making noises, which seemed very painful.


    Zhen Ying''er ignored Han Fei and stared at the change of the ghost warrior. When the bodies of the four ghost warriors were swollen. Zhen Ying''er raised her hand, took them back, and then sent four more.


    When the third group of ghost soldiers appeared, there were few black spirits left in Han Fei''s body.


    "All right!" After repeated searches, no more black spirit came out. Zhen Ying''er snapped his fingers and the ghost soldier disappeared.


    "Take a hot bath and put some anti evil herbs!" Zhen Ying''er''s forehead gushed out fine beads of sweat, which consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei nodded and hurriedly put on his clothes. Originally white skin, now it''s like being pinched by fingers. It''s disgusting¡° What the hell is going on? According to the truth, I should be able to find things like souls close to my body. How can these dirty things reside in my body? "


    "Ghost tracking!" Zhen Ying''er frowned and remained cold. She hesitated and explained, "it should be the hands and feet of the ghost princess and the soul emperor."


    Han Fei nodded, "but I didn''t get close to them. How could I --"


    "How do you get close? Hold it? Cuddle? Or sleep together? " Before Han Fei finished, Zhen Ying''er was like taking gun medicine and sneered at each other.


    "--" Han Fei squirmed his lips, smiled awkwardly and shrugged.


    Hate because of love! Seeing that he and Mohua are advancing by leaps and bounds, Zhen Yinger is jealous. However, Zhen Yinger''s father is Zhen Cheng and can''t be provoked. Besides. Zhen Ying''er is also the holy body of the spirit. It''s terrible at night.


    "Take me out!" Seeing Han Fei''s speechless appearance, Zhen Ying''er became more angry, scolded and walked to the door.


    "Oh!" Han Fei grabbed his head, quickly came forward and helped open the door.


    "I''m going out!" Walking to the door, Zhen Ying''er stares round and emphasizes again¡° I want to go back to Xiuxian land. Don''t stay here. "


    "This --"


    Han Fei understood that Zhen Yinger asked herself to send her away, not from the cabin, but from a different space.


    "Xiuxian continent is chaotic and unsafe. You stay here to practice. Isn''t that good? "


    "No!" Zhen Ying''er answered firmly, "the foggy environment is not suitable for me. So many people died in the Soul Valley, which is more suitable for me. "


    Han Fei''s scalp is numb. Zhen Ying''er, ghost princess and soul emperor don''t like to stay where there are many people alive. Instead, they like to stay where people have died. It''s really terrible and disgusting.


    However, Zhen Ying''er is right. Although the different space is good, it is not suitable for Zhen Ying''er.


    Besides, Zhen Yinger''s mother, Nangong Waner, is still in Xiuxian mainland. She is anxious to go back to see her mother. This is understandable.


    If the cultivation reaches the middle stage of Mahayana, Nangong Waner, Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan can be brought into a different space. Now, Han Fei can''t do this even if he wants to help.


    "Your father is here." Han Fei has no better reason to stay, but taking Zhen Yinger out also has a certain risk. Since many people have died in the Soul Valley, Zhen Ying''er wants to collect ghosts. Can''t the ghost princess and soul emperor think of it? Tough retention, Zhen Yinger will definitely not agree. Han Fei thought for a moment and tried to retain Zhen Ying''er with Zhen Cheng.


    "I know!" Zhen Ying''er replied that her voice was no longer as cold as before, "what can I do if I stay here? Chat with him? Tell him how my mother came over these years? "


    Han Fei was speechless.


    Girls just think differently from men. Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu didn''t leave noisily.


    "Well, you can bear it first and give me three days." Refuse immediately. The reason is not enough. In case Zhen Yinger makes a big noise, those ancestors who have just been accepted will certainly get a lot of information¡° I need to adjust my body as soon as possible, and then there are things in different space to deal with. Three days later, I will send you back to Xiuxian land! "


    "You''d better not break your promise." To achieve his goal, Zhen Ying''er didn''t want to stay any longer. When he walked past Han Fei''s shoulder, he leaned slightly¡° The soul of Lin youyou. I can''t solve it. You''d better find a way as soon as possible, otherwise her vitality will be burned by the soul. "


    "I see." Han Fei nodded gratefully and watched Zhen Yinger disappear into the Milky fog.


    "Alas! It seems that we have no fate in this life. "


    Turn around and go back to the house. Take a bath to ward off evil spirits according to Zhen Yinger''s instructions. After changing clothes from inside to outside, Han Fei had a good sleep.


    When Han Fei woke up, Chen Qiaoqiao called him downstairs for dinner.


    "Delicious! It''s delicious! "


    Walking down the second floor, Han Fei smelled the attractive smell of rice, and Ruolan took his rice bowl. He refused and exclaimed.


    "Good! Not bad! " Ghost eye sat beside Ruolan with a big bowl. Unexpectedly, he enjoyed it together.


    The table that can hold more than ten people is full of rich dishes. At the moment, five people are having a happy meal.


    Ghost eye, Ruolan, Chen Qiaoqiao, Baili Yanran, Mohua.


    Seeing Han Fei downstairs, Chen Qiaoqiao waved with a smile, "come here and try my food."


    "What did you cook?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva. Qiaoqiao''s pot of heart, liver and lung stew is still fresh in his memory¡° Cooking has improved? "


    "Don''t eat, go away." Chen Qiaoqiao stares at apricot eyes, points to ghost eyes, Ruolan and Mohua, and says proudly, "they all praise me for my delicious cooking! Only you don''t know your happiness in happiness. When I was in Hangzhou, I created Xiaofei wonton, and you didn''t eat less. "


    "Han Fei, it''s really delicious. I have eaten this rice before. Although it has enough aura, it tastes dull. With these colorful herbs, it tastes good. It''s really good. "


    Ruolan''s face is still a little pale, and her spirit is much better.


    "Ignore him!" The ghost eye pulled Ruolan, "master Han Fei, how can you eat these things now that you have opened the valley."


    "Ghost eye, aren''t you afraid of choking?" Ghost eye ate so hard and drank while eating. It was like he was the master.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    The ghost blinked. The already ugly face became even more moving.


    Han Fei certainly won''t open the valley. There are so many worldly delicacies that you should enjoy them. After all, the impact of food on cultivation is limited. Why bother.


    After Han Fei sat down, he asked Ruolan''s condition while eating. He would make jokes with the ghost eye, which Han Fei ignored directly.


    After the six people had finished their meal, Chen Qiaoqiao collected the tableware, made a pot of spirit tea and poured a cup each.


    "Han Fei, thank you for helping us." After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, Ruolan solemnly expressed his gratitude, "if you didn''t do it this time, I''m afraid ghost eye and I have fallen."


    "I should thank you." Han feihun didn''t care. "They are so familiar. There''s no need to thank you. In order to help me, you went deep into danger. There is only so much I can do. "


    After Zhen Yinger proposed to leave, Han Fei realized a serious problem. What should he do if ghost eye and others proposed to leave?


    "Ruolan is pregnant." Ghost eye raised his head and stared at Han Fei. "She stays here. I want to go back to Xiuxian continent."


    Ruolan blushed and stared at the ghost''s eyes with tenderness, and her eyes were full of reluctance. However, Ruolan also knew that if she left with the ghost eye, the next time she was in danger, even if she was all right, the child in her belly would be lost.


    "Congratulations!" Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan ran and Mohua replaced wine with tea and smiled their thanks.


    Han Fei also congratulated happily, pretending not to know. Then he stood up and patted ghost eye on the shoulder, "go, go out with me."


    Han Fei doesn''t want to make trouble for the ghost eye, but whether the ghost eye should leave or not, Han Fei is a little embarrassed. Open your heart and chat with ghost eye, so that he doesn''t think too much and affect their feelings, that''s not good.


    "Yes!" Ghost eye promised, got up and followed, and went out of the cabin one by one.

 Chapter 1320

    The light in different space is brightening, and the aura is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the past, it should be worth celebrating. Now, Han Fei is full of worries.


    The last time Han Fei explored the strange space, he found a crack. After killing the soul giant, he found the strange space from the crack and found the Soul Valley.


    Different space can not only be transmitted through Qingxin Jue, but also leave through the crack.


    However, once the secret of the crack is leaked, the mastery of different space will be out of control.


    Zhen Yinger and ghost eye all proposed to leave. Will Zhen Shuai, an Tianhao, yanniu and others have the same idea?


    These acquaintances and friends proposed to leave. Han Fei had the biggest headache. Can not kill, and there is no sufficient reason and excuse to retain each other.


    Different space is no longer a secret. In other words, this world will be exposed to the public''s attention sooner or later.


    Maybe one morning. When I opened my eyes and looked at the sky, I saw the long lost sunshine.


    Intuitively, it won''t be long. Think about one day, different space is found, there may be a war here, on Han Fei''s shoulder. There is a heavy feeling.


    Han Fei was not in the mood to play with ghost eye, nor did he have the slightest greeting. Ghost eye is the son of Xiong Wazi and ghost princess. It is also indirectly related to Zhen Cheng. He knows that different space is probably a matter of time.


    "It''s nice to have your own world." Ghost eye was not too surprised, or he was used to it. Since I met Han Fei, I often heard some incredible things. This time, ghost eye didn''t feel strange at all, and even felt very normal.


    "Aren''t you shocked?" Without seeing the exaggerated surprised expression of ghost eye, Han Fei was disappointed. "Do you know the consequences of this place being known by other ancestors?"


    "What''s the shock. from ancient to modern times. Friars have their own space and domain, which is normal. Whether other ancestors know it or not, this space exists, and everything here belongs to you. If this strange space is exposed to the sun, the dark sea is bound to be exposed. That''s not something that people can change, and you can''t change it. "


    "Space and domain?" Han Fei''s eyes brightened. "Ghost eye, are you talking nonsense or have a basis? What about domains? Is domain different from space? "


    "Same! Domain and space are a concept. However, domain is not a law, which is different from the law of space and evolved from the law of space. In ancient times, the great friar mastered the laws of space. After reaching a certain degree of cultivation, every time he used the laws of space, he might open up a new space, called domain. "


    "The space is infinite. Fighting or exploring with the law of space is against the sky. Sometimes, a new space is generated, which does not belong to any plane, but belongs to a certain person. We call it domain. The duration of domain existence is related to personal cultivation. If it comes into being for no reason, it will disappear for no reason. However, every flower and grass in the domain belongs to the people who created him. In other words, the person who creates the domain, even if the master of the space, the domain will change with the change of the master''s situation. "


    "In Xiuxian mainland, we often find some secret places. These places have mountains and water, precious medicinal materials and abnormal monsters. It exists in heaven and earth and needs to take some spells to enter. In fact, it is also a domain. It''s just that it''s under the squeeze of heaven and earth. The force of nature is not an artificial result. "


    "No one knows how many domains there are between heaven and earth. Whether a friar can have his own field depends on his strength! The present world conforms to all the characteristics of the domain. However, I am a little puzzled. According to what you said, you have had this different space for four or five years. At that time, you only had the cultivation during the Qi practice period and found this different space. This situation doesn''t make sense. "


    Ghost eye has a wide range of knowledge, and the introduction to domain is simple and clear. After questioning, his eyes fell on Han Fei, waiting for an answer.


    The power of law is all inclusive. Although Han Fei understood the use of many laws. But I never thought that there was a domain above the law.


    It is not difficult to understand the theory of ghost eye. Ghost eye raised doubts, but Han Fei couldn''t answer them.


    "I don''t know!" I was only 18 years old when I found the different space. At that time, my cultivation was only in the later stage of Tianji. Don''t say ghost eye questions, you don''t believe it. What''s more, at that time, I didn''t even know what the law was, how could I use the law of space and create new fields?


    "This place doesn''t belong to you?" The ghost eye frowned slightly, "have you ever tried to change the mountains and waters here by meditation? Simply put, just think about what''s happening here, and you can know it immediately? "


    Han Fei didn''t have to think about it. He shook his head resolutely.


    I still remember when I first discovered the strange space, it was very similar to yinghun mountain. no To be exact, I was like dreaming. Appear on this land. At that time, Xiao Hei''s father, black eagle, was not dead. After he came here, he saw the same landscape shape as Eagle Soul Mountain.


    Later, the black eagle died and the landscape here changed. In recent years, although the landscape here still has the shadow of yinghun mountain, it has been very different from that at that time.


    Could it be that the discovery here was mainly related to yinghun mountain? Does this domain not belong to people, but to Xiao Hei''s father?


    After the black eagle died, its soul entered its arm. With the help of his own blood, he gave birth to Xiaohei. After Xiao Hei was born, he grew up a little and became larger, and the different space also changed.


    "Can monsters have a field?" Han Fei pondered for a long time and put forward his doubts.


    "Of course!" The ghost eye nodded, "all things in the world, as long as they exist, have spirituality. Anything, as long as it has opportunity and strength, can control a world. However, in our Terran cultivation treasure scroll, it is rarely mentioned that the demon cultivation has a domain. "


    "According to my inference, if a monster has a domain, its cultivation should reach the demon emperor level. Even if you want to reach the level of Xianjun, you can have a chance to understand the domain. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, half understanding. however. Ghost eye''s opinion made Han Fei feel more secure.


    When the old black eagle died, he could speak human words, and his cultivation was certainly not low. Moreover, when the old black eagle died, the light in the different space was the dimmest. At that time, it was dark in the different space, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Nowadays, the different space is more and more bright, I''m afraid it has something to do with Xiaohei''s growth.


    "Can the domain be inherited?" Han Fei licked his lips and asked excitedly. This question is very important. If you can inherit it, your inference is reasonable. He is not the master of different space, but the little black eagle.


    "Impossible!" However, Han Fei was soon disappointed and the ghost eye categorically denied it¡° The domain is similar to the storage ring. In other words, the initial function of the domain is storage. The difference is that the storage space of the ring is limited, and it can''t store live animals for a long time. Space can also be created by using the law of space. However, the space created by the law exists for a very short time, and there is no spatial stability of the domain. "


    "The domain is connected with the mind and spirit of the person who created it. Once the person who created it dies, the domain will collapse and disappear. The inheritance you said doesn''t exist. "


    "Ghost eye, you are absolutely right! Let me give you an example. Do you think it''s possible? For example, before the owner of the domain died, his wife was pregnant. He had a son and blood. One day, the master of the domain died. Did he have the heart to watch the domain collapse and kill his wife and son? "


    Han Fei wanted to say that when the old black eagle died, the soul entered my body, and then I gave birth to the little black eagle. However, such a secret and shameful thing can''t be known by the ghost eye. Otherwise, if one day he drinks too much wine and the ghost eye humiliates himself with it, he will be in trouble.


    Men have children, which is no longer tolerated by the world. If the story of giving birth to the little black eagle gets out. Then your reputation will be ruined.


    "This --"


    The ghost eye was stunned, frowned and thought for a moment, "if it were me, I wouldn''t do that! Maybe it can be passed on! "


    "Shit!" Han Fei looked at the ghost eye contemptuously, "what you said just now is decisive. How can it be again now. Ghost eye, I don''t like your character in X. Every time I say it categorically, the result is full of loopholes. "


    "Fart." The ghost eye was also angry and stared at Han Fei with round eyes. "I''m not an immortal. I don''t know so much. Who this place belongs to, mind my bird! Anyway, I don''t care. I want to leave. I want to go back to Xiuxian land. "


    "You go back!" Han Fei waved his hand, "if you can find the exit, go back. Don''t blame me if you can''t find it. Just now, we talked so much, you know, this field doesn''t belong to me. So don''t expect me to take you away. "


    "You --" ghost eye was so angry that he clenched his teeth, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "you are so bad. After going around in such a big circle, he finally gave me such an answer. "


    "So what?" Han Fei looked around and defiantly looked at the ghost eye. "Otherwise, we''ll have a fight. Who loses and who obeys? What do you think?"


    "Die!" The ghost eye raised his hand, and the ghost gathered the growth gun, whistling and stabbing Han Fei in the chest.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! This is the ghost eye I know. " Han Fei laughed and raised his hand calmly.

 Chapter 1321

    What is a brother?


    Go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire?


    wrong! The above possibilities can not be met several times in a lifetime. Most of the time, I still go up the knife mountain, go down the sea of fire, and fill my ribs with knives.


    The best brother is the one who can say you are bad to your face and help you after scolding you.


    Don''t be too hard on your brother. It is an indisputable fact that no one is perfect. Being a brother is not asking for a wife. As long as you are loyal enough, you will ignore your appearance, identity and even character.


    Before Han Fei joined the Tianmo sect, ghost eye was already famous. If it weren''t for Han Fei, the reputation of ghost eye and Tianjue wouldn''t fall so quickly.


    Although he is a brother, ghost eye does not admit defeat.


    Han Fei''s cultivation increases against the sky every time he returns from missing. Ghost eye once suspected. Even when they were dating, the ghost eye tried it secretly.


    In the words of ghost eye, Han Fei is so idle every day that he annoys women everywhere. Han Fei doesn''t practice Kung Fu even on a slightly bleak day. Either alchemy or talisman. Every time when he is ready to surpass Han Fei in cultivation and take a bad breath, Han Fei disappears for no reason.


    In three months, five months, or even a year or two, when Han Fei appeared in front of him again, Han Fei''s accomplishments were pressed on his head like Mount Tai.


    Once it was an accident. Two were accidental. Three or four?


    Looking at Han Fei''s rapid progress, he crawled like a snail, and ghost eye was worried.


    Finally, heaven has eyes, and his blood is special. After inspiring the ghost eye inheritance. Cultivation has entered the ghost King level. According to the Terran algorithm, the ghost King stage is quite a multiplication period.


    Han Fei is also a Mahayana, and he is also a Mahayana. Since that guy provokes, how can ghost eye give up.


    In the ghost eye''s mind, this time, it was at least equal to Han Fei. No matter how bad it is, I can fight with Han Fei for three or five hundred rounds.


    "Boom -"


    "You lost!"


    As soon as the palms of the two people touched each other, the ghost eye felt the boundless killing intention rushing in front of him, just like the waves hitting the fertile field, without giving any chance to breathe.


    Han Fei stood two meters in front of him. His right hand slowly crossed in front of his throat. He pinched his two fingers. The throat of the ghost eye was suddenly as uncomfortable as being cut by a knife.


    Broken soul lock!


    Ghost eye has seen this move. Under two fingers, the throat is broken. Yuanying has no time to escape and has been broken.


    If Han Fei wants to kill someone just now, he just needs to straighten his right hand and can easily crush his throat.


    Just now, Mingming slapped him. Han Fei didn''t retreat but advanced. He fought back quickly, but he lost a good opportunity to win in order to show his ghost eye magic power in time.


    "Your speed is too slow!" The killing machine flashed away. Han Fei calmly put down his arm and pointed out the deficiency of ghost eyes impolitely, "you have a large number of ghosts, which is your advantage. If I wrestle with you for five moves, your ghost will appear, and then I will fall into a bitter struggle. If you can''t resist the other party''s first few moves, your ghost King''s cultivation can''t be displayed at all. Now I understand why the cultivation of the ghost family, the soul family and the demon family is half an order lower than that of the human family. "


    Ghost eye was speechless, because Han Fei was right. You have 100000 ghosts, as long as you fight more than five moves. Ghosts will appear. Similarly, one''s own ghost eye magic can''t attack at the first move, but it takes some time to prepare.


    The time before preparation is the time when your strength is the weakest.


    "If he were a stranger, he would never kill with one blow." Ghost eye was unconvinced because Han Fei was opportunistic. Friars'' fighting methods must be tested first. No one comes up with a unique skill.


    "Ghost eye, you stink of not admitting defeat. You must change it! Since there is a fight, you have no second choice. Kill each other, which should be considered before you start. If you and the late Mahayana ancestors confront each other, will the other party try? "


    "You are not the late Mahayana ancestor, you are just the early Mahayana. We are not a duel of life and death, just a competition! " Ghost eye was still unconvinced, "let''s have another competition, I don''t accept it!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled. Shaking his head, "your idea has decided the result."


    "First of all, no matter who is standing in front of you, even if it is Xianjun, you should have the courage to defeat him. In my eyes, no one is inferior to me. This is the mentality that a winner must have, also known as psychological advantage. When I was in the Tianmo sect, I often crossed the ranks to win, or beat the strong with the weak. This psychological advantage played a decisive role. "


    "Potential!" The ghost''s eyes brightened and became dim¡° Before you appeared, I had this mentality when competing with you, so I won every time. After your rise against the sky, I have lost this mentality. "


    Ghost eye knows more or less why he failed. Against Han Fei. I feel tempted in my heart, rather than beating the other Party boldly.


    "Not yet!" Han Fei nodded and continued, "you and I have participated in some of the competition in the cultivation world. If you think about it, who cares about each other''s life and death even if you compete in the door. When you just started, you held the attitude of competition, which itself is wrong. Have you ever thought that if one day I don''t like you, I suddenly want to attack you and kill you. But you take my hand as a competition. What will be the consequences? "


    "This --"


    The fine cold sweat rolled down from the forehead of the ghost eye. In the face of Han Fei''s rhetorical question, the ghost eye was speechless.


    In the cultivation world, for some reason, killing fellow disciples or friends often happens. Han Fei was right. He held the attitude of competition against the enemy. When he shot, the speed and power will certainly be affected.


    "Mentality! Faith! "


    A moment later, the ghost eye smiled bitterly, "I lost!"


    "Knowing how to lose is the most important." Han Fei smiled and continued to comfort, "why do you go out? I don''t care for the moment. Can you really put down Ruolan after you go out? If LAN has your flesh and blood in her arms, do you have the heart to watch her take care of the children alone? "


    "Your childhood is similar to mine, even. Your childhood is more miserable than mine. After being a father, such a man will love his children in a more abnormal way. You go out now, but your heart is on Ruolan and the child. Once you encounter a powerful enemy, can you concentrate? "


    "Can''t do it!" Ghost eyes smile bitterly. But I have to admit, "I don''t want to waste great cultivation opportunities. There are so many monks dead in the Soul Valley. I want to rob those ghosts. I want to improve my accomplishments! "


    "Wrong!" Han Fei flatly denied, his eyes were like a knife, staring at the ghost''s eyes¡° You''re not for cultivation, you''re for revenge. Revenge on your mother, want to compete with her soul and prove your strength. "


    "You fart!" The ghost eye''s face suddenly became ferocious, "I have no mother! I won''t rob anything for irrelevant people! "


    "Then why are you so excited?" Han Fei looked unchanged, ignoring the anger of the ghost eye, "you''re angry, it means I guessed right and hit your weakness. That''s one of the reasons I don''t want you out. "


    "For that woman? You want to help her? "


    "Why should I help her? You''re my brother. She''s nothing. I want to help you. "


    "I don''t believe it! If you really want to help me, you should let me out. If LAN were here, I wouldn''t reveal the secrets here. "


    "I believe you, I will tell you this." Han Fei slowed down and patiently explained, "just now you also admitted that the peace of mind and the belief in victory have wavered, right. Now I ask you, do you lack these two things, the ghost princess? "


    "Don''t mention her name in front of me." The ghost eye was more angry and looked ferocious¡° Her kind-hearted woman can''t have a peaceful state of mind. "


    "Is indifference and cruelty peaceful?" Han Fei continued to ask, "didn''t you rely on indifference and cruelty when you were able to defeat the Tianmo sect''s inner sect Tianjiao? Now? You don''t have this mentality, ghost princess. Since she can abandon you at the beginning, she can kill you peacefully now, but you can''t! "


    "So, I''m sure! Even if your cultivation is the same as that of the ghost princess, you will lose. As for the belief of victory, it is even more impossible to speak of. A person who is sure to win will never show your current mood. The fruits of victory are readily available. Why be so angry? Since I can beat and punish each other at any time, why should I be in a hurry? "


    "You just said. Will not reveal the secrets here. Then I ask you, if you catch a monk and the other party doesn''t say anything, how many ways do you have to get the other party''s secret? "


    "Many times, you can''t keep a secret without telling. You can do it. The ghost princess knows it. Moreover, the ghost princess has the helper of the soul emperor. The soul emperor doesn''t necessarily want to do what she doesn''t want to do. According to my guess, the ghost princess and the soul emperor have become the hands of the Immortal King of the North Ming. Which one can you solve alone? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei asked questions one after another, his tone was calm, his ghost eyes clenched their fists, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t refute.


    "Stay in a different space and restore your arrogance in the face of any enemy. It''s better to wait until the child is born and your state of mind is restored, and then go out to solve those grievances. "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ghost eye didn''t know what to say. Looking at Han Fei''s smiling departure, he stood in place and thought about Han Fei''s words again and again.

 Chapter 1322

    "Domain?" Bai Li smiled and frowned, "are you sure you''re not the master of the domain?"


    "According to the ghost eye, I shouldn''t be." Han Fei shook his head. "One may be Xiaohei, the other may be Zhen Cheng. When the old black hawk died, his soul lived on my arm. With the relationship of hard work, he was able to enter the different space freely. "


    "What about Zhen Cheng?" Chen Qiaoqiao heard the concept of domain for the first time and asked, "I''ve spent so much effort here, but don''t end up in Zhen Cheng''s field."


    Baili Yanran nodded and recognized Chen Qiaoqiao''s idea.


    "What is Zhen Cheng''s accomplishment now. I don''t know. I have dealt with Beiming Xianjun, and I don''t feel Zhen Cheng''s strong sense of authority. On the surface, Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea and is in critical condition. But. The dark sea is also an excellent place for cultivation. There is no doubt that it contains rich energy. "


    Han Fei glanced at Mohua''s position. The girl had gone to the dark sea to practice. Some things need to be discussed, and Mohua really can''t help. If Mohua can further improve the law of darkness, it will be of great use in the future.


    "We need to determine in detail whose domain this space is. Construction in different space. It needs to continue. " Han Fei thought a little and felt that there was no need to stop the work in front of him. "Different space is connected with Xiuxian mainland. Last time I found an exit in and out."


    Han Fei has not talked about the export of alien space and Xiuxian mainland. Now that it can be determined that this space does not belong to him, and will be connected with Xiuxian mainland after walking, Han Fei has no need to cover it up.


    Since the different space does not belong to you, you should open up and explore this space as soon as possible. If there is any adverse baby here, you need to deal with it in advance.


    "Wait a minute!" Baili Yanran waved his hand, "who does the different space belong to? We should carefully investigate it. I don''t doubt the ghost eye, but we can''t be partial to anyone. We all know nothing about the domain and can''t think completely according to the judgment of the ghost eye. "


    An accurate judgment must be based on facts, otherwise it will connect one error with another.


    Bai Liyan has been in the market for many years. In addition to being smart, the most important thing is the collection of intelligence.


    "I agree with Yan Ran''s judgment." Chen Qiaoqiao nodded, "since there is an export between different space and Xiuxian mainland, it will be opened up in advance. Or send someone to protect and prevent; In case of unexpected situations in the future, it can also be used as a way to retreat. However, the words of the ghost eye have also reminded us that we should also be prepared that this does not belong to us. "


    "That makes sense." Han Fei recognized the two women''s judgment. After a little thinking, he continued, "Mohua went to the dark sea to practice. So many people were added in the different space. Qiaoqiao can''t be busy alone, and with Qiaoqiao''s cultivation. There are some difficulties in dealing with the Mahayana ancestors. Yan Ran stayed this time to help Qiao Qiao stabilize the situation here. I have to go to Xiuxian mainland. "


    Hearing that Han Fei was going to return to Xiuxian mainland, Baili Yan frowned slightly, "the Immortal King of Beiming controlled the Mahayana of the three sects. No one can control the Immortal King of Beiming until the fairy channel is restarted. This time, you competed with Beiming Xianjun to save people, which has angered him. If you go back, the risk coefficient is very high. "


    "I''m worried, too." Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei, his eyes full of sadness¡° Even if you want to leave, you''d better wait for a stage. Xiuxian mainland is in complete chaos now. I heard Lin youyou say that the three immortal sects were attacked secretly, and the ancestors of the three immortal sects were controlled. I''m afraid there is a danger of destroying the sect. Most of the friends you know in Xiuxian mainland are here. What are you doing there? "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. Shake your head and explain.


    "It''s not dangerous for me to go back alone. If I put it before, I might be very dangerous. Now, my accomplishments have reached their prime. What else should I be afraid of? "


    "Have you broken the shackles of cultivation?" Baili Yan stared at Han Fei''s Dantian, "your cultivation is unstable and should be solved in different space. How can we be at ease when we go to the immortal continent with such a body during the Mahayana period and the later stage of fit. Mahayana cultivation, your enemy has changed. So, what you said is safer than before. Not at all. "


    "No! No! " Seeing that both women don''t want to let themselves leave, Han Fei doesn''t continue to insist. He has been busy with other people''s affairs, and his own affairs should be solved well¡° Then I won''t go this time. Stay first and solve the problem of cultivation. "


    "What about xinghezong?" Baili Yanran suddenly smiled, but the smile was strange¡° Now, we have Mahayana Taoist friends. There should be no problem dealing with the secular Xinghe sect. "


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Qiaoqiao raised his hand to express different opinions, "I don''t agree with touching Xinghe sect."


    "Why?" Han Fei was puzzled. "Qiao Qiao, what are you worried about?"


    "Family!" Chen Qiaoqiao answered simply and decisively, "we''d better not go to the opposite with them before we find out the details of Xinghe sect. At present, General Xu and Shangguan invincible, who colluded with Xinghe sect, have been executed by you. We can wait and see if there are other follow-up actions in this sect. "


    "I''m reckless!" The smile on Baili Yanran''s face converged, and there was a rare self-examination. "We still know too little about xinghezong. It''s no harm to wait a little longer. This time. The turmoil in Xiuxian mainland is expected to last for several years. If the Xinghe sect has a relationship with Xiuxian mainland, those ancestors will certainly consider going to the secular world to avoid. "


    "No one goes to the secular world. That said, the Star River sect is an isolated event. We will take time to destroy them at one time with the force of thunder, and we will never give them any chance to resist or retaliate. Qiao Qiao is right. We should worry about family and friends. In Xiuxian continent or different space. We can do things without scruples, but in the secular world, it is really not suitable for recklessness. "


    Baili Yanran seldom made wrong judgment. Maybe Han Fei was too excited to stay just now. Maybe it was just a simple proposal. However, when you realize that your judgment is wrong, you don''t insist stubbornly, but choose the most correct and rational decision.


    "Yan Ran, Qiao Qiao, although the number of Mahayana ancestors I brought in this time is small, there are three immortal sects and scattered cultivation. The affairs of Xinghe sect should be a secret, but in secular places, if the three immortal sects send people to go, it must be a hard job. The ancestors who are willing to go must be the marginal personnel of the sect. Therefore, according to my guess, if this matter is related to Xiuxian mainland, it should not be a big secret. "


    "Now, more than ten Mahayana ancestors are obedient to us. We can get some information by chatting with them. If we find a breakthrough in these people, the secular things will not be easy to solve. "


    "Good idea! I''ll try and find out if someone knows, and then you can make an appointment alone! " Chen Qiaoqiao clapped his hands and agreed with Han Fei''s suggestion excitedly.


    "Then do it!" Baili Yan nodded and didn''t express his objection, "I''ll go out for a walk and you two have a rest!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and stopped talking.


    "Let''s have a rest!" Han Fei looked at Bai Li Yan Yan, and his heart was filled with a beautiful picture of the three together.


    "You can pick up Zhang Yuqi. I have no objection." Baili Yanran replied, glared at Han Fei and disappeared quickly.


    "Cough -" Han Fei coughed a few times and stared at Chen Qiaoqiao''s long legs with green eyes.

 Chapter 1323

    Three days later, Han Fei appeared in Xiong Wazi''s room. He was in love and reason. He needed to see the elder.


    "Hum!" A cold hum conveyed Xiong Wazi''s dissatisfaction. Don''t ask, Xiong Wazi is angry.


    Xiong Wazi is Han Fei''s elder no matter according to the generation of Tianmo sect or according to the secular age.


    When Han Fei was in Tianmo sect, Xiong Wazi also secretly helped Han Fei. Now, when we get to Han Fei''s territory, Xiong Wazi actually wants to see Han Fei''s face.


    Performing in front of others, Xiong Wazi cooperated. At a minimum, Han Fei should also meet at the first time. Just explain. After waiting for three days, Han Fei appeared, and Xiong Wazi was not too angry.


    Besides, last time Xiong Wazi asked Han Fei to go home, but he was served with good wine and food. When he came to Han Fei''s different space, there was no decent food. Xiong Wazi snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction, which was enough to restrain and bear.


    "Dad, Han Fei is coming!" See Han Fei appear. Xiong Keqing is the happiest. Knowing that his father was angry and ignored Han Fei, Xiong Keqing was worried about their quarrel.


    "No big or small! Mahayana ancestor, can you call him by his name? I have taught you since childhood that you must know humility and comity. You have forgotten it all? "


    "Dad -- I --"


    Xiong Keqing''s pretty face, which was taught by his father, was hot and looked at Han Fei. Wriggling lips, but refused to speak. Father''s lesson is correct. According to his cultivation strength, he should really call Han Fei an elder.


    However, once you are called by your predecessors, what will you do in the future?


    Xiong Keqing''s idea is not as complicated as Han Fei''s. Han Fei''s accomplishments have improved, and Xiong Keqing is happy for him. Many people know Han Fei. Xiong Keqing is happy for him.


    As for whether Han Fei will miss himself, Xiong Keqing secretly thought about it, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    In the past, I couldn''t see Han Fei in Tianmo sect for a year. Now, Han Fei has taken him to such a quiet and peaceful place, and Han Fei has been there many times. Xiong Keqing was very happy.


    It''s not just these that make Xiong Keqing happier. Brother ghost eye and sister-in-law Ruolan are also here. Moreover, her sister-in-law is pregnant and she will soon have a big nephew.


    Xiong Keqing and Bai Liyan have a good relationship. They practice under Bai lingsu together. They are also considered senior sisters. Now, bailiyan handles things in different spaces every day. Xiong Keqing is very envious.


    However, after my father came here, he seemed very unhappy. Every day I scold Han Fei for having no conscience and being a white eyed wolf. Xiong Keqing looks forward to Han Fei''s appearance every day, even if he pretends.


    Han Fei finally came, smiling, with a few bottles of wine and beautifully made dishes in his hand.


    "They are all young people. They call their predecessors more often than not. It''s not the first day that Keqing and I met. Why should we stick to the vulgar rites of Xiuxian mainland. I''m not good. I''m neglecting uncle Wazi. If you have any fire, come to me. Don''t be hard to understand. "


    Han Fei blinked and handed Xiong Keqing the excellent Maotai and exquisite dishes.


    The best way to deal with drunkards is to have good wine and good food.


    "Maotai?" Sure enough, the anger on Xiong''s face decreased a lot when he smelled the wine. After a moment''s hesitation, he quickly stood up, went to the table, poured two cups and drank on his back.


    "Good wine! This kind of Maotai can''t be bought on the market, only Taiye pool has it! Moreover, I''m sure that ordinary officials can''t take out the wine. Only those who can be ranked by the state can have it. Grandpa Zhang Yuqi''s? Or Lin youyou''s father? "


    Seeing his father drinking, Xiong Keqing happily took the bottle and prepared to pour the wine.


    "I''ll come!" Han Fei stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed the wine bottle. At the moment of touching his finger, Xiong Keqing panicked like a deer.


    "Keqing, get out! Han Fei and I have something to talk about. " Xiong Wazi looked at his daughter with a flicker of worry in his eyes. Han Fei is really excellent. But not for a daughter. However, looking at her daughter''s eyes, it seems that she has been deeply rooted in love.


    "Oh!" Xiong Keqing was disappointed. He looked at Han Fei. He didn''t mean to keep himself. He left with a lonely look.


    In the cabin, only Han Fei and Xiong Wazi are left. Fluorite was beating in the corner of the room. Two men pushed cups and changed lamps. The atmosphere was much more harmonious than before.


    Han Fei skillfully told the story of the last three days, and then moved to the things they really care about.


    Xiong Wazi is not stupid. He knows that there must be something wrong when Han Fei comes to him. Han Fei is very busy. He needs to make up his mind about many things. It''s reasonable to visit him later.


    "What are you always going to do about the ghost princess?" After two bottles of Maotai, Xiong Wazi''s face became more ruddy. Han Fei restrained his smile and solemnly asked for advice.


    "I don''t know." Xiong Wazi''s wine cup paused for a moment in the air, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "love, hate, love and hatred. When you are young, you don''t care. When you get old, you have to pay off your debts. It was my fault. If I didn''t rob and provoke the ghost princess, there would be no later things. Both harm others and harm yourself! "


    Perhaps because he drank some wine, Xiong Wazi rarely blamed himself. It can be seen that what Xiong Wazi said should be inspired.


    "Uncle Wazi, you don''t have to blame yourself." He is also the ancestor of Mahayana. If he is still called an elder, Xiong wa can''t live up to his face. He is commensurate with his peers and doesn''t respect him enough. According to the secular age, it is reasonable to call uncle¡° I don''t understand love. When fate comes, it is not marked with color. No one can tell which is evil and which is happiness. Are you right? "


    "That makes sense." Xiong Wazi nodded and looked at Han Fei drunk¡° Although your words are rough, they are very reasonable. When I met the ghost princess, I didn''t think about anything. I don''t care about ghosts, humans and so on. At that time, the master advised me and the brothers advised me, but I didn''t listen. But then, alas! "


    A sigh, endless bitterness. Xiong Wazi poured a glass of wine and swallowed it. Only he knew that the aroma was still bitter.


    However, Xiong Wazi also knows that this matter is not over. If it''s just yourself and the ghost princess, that''s all. Two children are still involved.


    "You can''t persuade ghost eye to listen to you. What can I do as an incompetent father?"


    "It''s true that ghost eye and I are brothers, but it''s your family''s business, and I can''t interfere." Han Fei shrugged and didn''t want to continue such a troublesome thing.


    "That''s easy! I married Keqing to you. It''s a family. What do you think? It''s reasonable for you to interfere in this way. Do you think so? "


    "No! Not good! " Han Fei quickly waved his hand and subconsciously looked at the door. God''s knowledge scanned. Xiong Keqing was not there¡° Uncle Wazi, don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. You and I are both men. It doesn''t matter if there are more women. But we can''t mess around. But such a good girl needs a good family, a man like me. Not for her! I treat her like a sister. "


    "That ghost eye thing -" Xiong Wazi tapped the table with his fingers, and looked like Han Fei.


    "Ghost eye''s heart knot, I''ll help dredge it. However, to what extent can I do, I can only try my best. If I don''t do well, don''t blame me! " Han Fei has no choice. Nod and make a commitment.


    "Uncle Wazi, I''m not really worried about ghost eyes. Now I''m most afraid that the ghost princess will be used by Beiming Xianjun. Whether you have feelings with the ghost princess or not, you have a pair of children, which is a fact. You can''t watch her being cheated and end up dead! "


    The bear was silent.


    Han Fei is right. Whenever he heard the name of the ghost princess, Xiong Wazi couldn''t calm down. Whatever the ghost princess did. Xiong Wazi still can''t do it. He doesn''t mind.


    "What do you suggest?" Xiong Wazi put down his glass and looked directly at Han Fei. The vicissitudes of wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were rare and solemn.


    "Come out with me!" Han Fei thought and said in a low voice, "go back to Xiuxian mainland and seduce aunt wa!"


    "Clang -"


    Xiong Wazi shook his arm, poured his glass on the table and stared round.


    "Say it again!" Xiong Wazi felt that he had a problem with his ears and had auditory hallucinations.


    "Seduce aunt Wah, Hei hei -"


    "Pa -"


    Xiong Wazi slapped Han Fei on the head and made sure he had no auditory hallucinations.


    "Your uncle! It''s you! You think I have a good temper, don''t you? " Xiong Wazi was angry and danced with both hands and patted Han Fei. Han Fei smiled and dodged.


    "If you don''t go, I can only go!" Han Fei rubbed his head and said wrongly, "a gentleman moves his mouth instead of hands. You asked me what I could do, and I said it, okay? I didn''t let you seduce others. I''m familiar with the road. My husband and wife, what are you ashamed of! Forget it, I''ll sacrifice my hue and fall in love with aunt Wazi. "


    "Fart! How dare you! " Xiong Wazi sat down and picked up the glass. "Rabbit, sit down and explain, otherwise, I won''t finish with you."


    "Forget it. I won''t sit in case I get beaten again! Uncle Wazi, this is you. If someone else, I must take it back. "


    "How about I marry Keqing to you and make up for it?" Xiong Wazi looked at Han Fei with a smile. He was kind-hearted and looked like an old father-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    "You''d better hit me!" Han Fei shrunk his neck and sat down quickly. "Don''t talk disorderly. If you can be heard clearly, it will be troublesome. Can be as like as two peas. If I make a mistake one day -- "


    "--" a mouthful of liquor choked in his throat. Xiong Wazi blushed and pointed to Han Fei. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Take it easy! Take it easy! I''m not kidding. " Han Fei quickly raised his hand and said, "I want you to go back to Xiuxian mainland and cooperate with me in a bitter meat trick. Aunt Wazi is now with the soul emperor, doing firewood and burning fire. In case Xiong San comes out, my father is not you, how shameless are you? "


    "There''s some truth." This time, instead of getting angry, Xiong Wazi came to the spirit¡° Han Fei, please get me some pills to kill my son and grandchildren and find a way to let the soul emperor eat it. If you can kill him, you''d be the best. "


    "The soul emperor is a soul refiner. He can refine pills. Where can he take the pills of the human race. Besides, even if you take the poisonous pill, the soul emperor will not die. "


    "So what? You can''t watch me wear a green hat! "


    "--" Han Fei really wanted to say that it''s none of my business for you to wear a green hat.


    "If you go to meet aunt Wa''s requirements, there will be no such thing. These years, don''t be choking, don''t be reserved. Everyone is a man. Is it difficult to grasp the mat with both hands when you want a woman? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha -- "


    Xiong Wazi smiled, pointed to Han Fei and nodded, "good! Boy, you are a genius! Yes, I''ll play a bitter meat trick with you to seduce your aunt. If you succeed, I''ll let Keqing follow you! "


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand again and again, but Xiong Wazi ignored it, "let''s go! Return to Xiuxian mainland. "


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! " Han Fei waved his hand, filled a glass of wine and respectfully sent it to Xiong Wazi, "your matter has been solved, and my matter has not been solved yet!"


    "Ask me for something?" Xiong Wazi was happy, his eyebrows were flying, and his voice was particularly loud. "Say, who do you want to seduce, I''ll help you!"


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. After shrugging his shoulders with a wry smile, he pointed to Yuanying in the Dantian. "There''s something wrong with my cultivation."


    Xiong Wazi stopped smiling and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s Dantian. His expression became dignified.

 Chapter 1324

    The problem of Yuanying being locked must be solved as soon as possible. Han Fei needs someone to help him. After thinking about it, Xiong Wazi is the best.


    "I don''t know." Knowing the cause and effect, Xiong Wazi shook his head, "my master may have a way to deal with this kind of trouble. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t even know what a fairy rope is. How can I help you? "


    Xiong Wazi really wants to help Han Fei. Unfortunately, he can''t catch it. Yuanying''s business is not a small problem. Xiong Wazi doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. This kind of thing, once the guidance is wrong, it is fatal.


    "There is no one like you before or after. Thunder robbed the epee and stabbed a bundle of fairy rope. You''re lucky enough to survive. This bundle of fairy rope has temporarily bound your Yuanying. It''s not necessarily a bad thing. You''re too high-profile, boy. There''s nothing wrong with such a low-key stage! "


    Master''s lesson is still fresh in my mind. Xiong Wazi doesn''t want Han Fei to follow his master''s old path.


    Think back to master. It was because they were too excellent that the fairy family sent special envoys, put forward harsh conditions and provoked trouble, which led to the current situation.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and looked very lonely. "Your master is an old man. I''ve been in trouble many times. I don''t think he can solve the problem of tying fairy rope. You have been in the Tianmo sect for many years. You are more knowledgeable than your master! "


    "Cough!" Xiong Wazi was embarrassed to find a hole to drill in. In the past 20 years, in addition to self-cultivation. It''s drinking. I pay little attention to things other than Tianmo sect. How can I know such things as binding immortal rope.


    "Absorb it!" Han Fei looked at himself. If he didn''t say anything, he seemed to have no level. Xiong Wazi thought for a while and felt that there was no problem absorbing it¡° Tie the immortal rope, which is against the sky, can actually bind the character of Xianjun. It must contain the energy of heaven and earth. Now, this thing binds Yuanying''s neck. As long as you practice several times a day and slowly absorb it into Yuanying, you should have no problem. "


    "I think so, too." Han Fei clapped his hands and agreed, "it seems that heroes think alike. Come on, I''ll give you a toast! "


    "Good! Cheers! "


    Xiong Wazi picked up his glass, touched Han Fei and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Well, your business is over!" Xiong Wazi wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "now talk about the bitter meat plan."


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei waved his hand discontentedly, "my problem hasn''t been solved yet! As you said just now, we need to discuss how to absorb the fairy rope into the body. As for the bitter meat plan, don''t worry. When I solve the Yuanying problem, we''ll go out together. "


    "You go out too?"


    "Nonsense! If I don''t go out, who will play the bitter meat trick with you? "


    "Han Fei, you don''t want to take revenge on me. You want to punish me on purpose. According to your meaning, do you want to torture me and let the ghost princess know? When she comes, you will torture me severely? "


    "Maybe not enough." Han Fei nodded, "you know the basic routine. You''d better take Keqing, ghost eye and Ruolan. You''d better wait until Ruolan gives birth to a fat grandson and we''ll go out together. Then I''ll step on you with my right foot. With his left foot stepping on the ghost eye, his right hand pinching Keqing, and his left hand pinching Ruolan and your grandson, the effect -- "


    "Buzz -"


    Han Fei shrunk his neck smartly. Xiong Wazi''s big hand brushed his cheek, which was hot and uncomfortable.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away!" Xiong Wazi''s hair is standing up. Han Fei is not a bitter meat trick. It''s clear that he wants to kill the bears.


    "What are you excited about! I just said that, if you are not satisfied, we can revise it again! The essence of the bitter meat plan, the key word, a bitter word. Think about it. We''re going to cheat aunt Wazi. You know better than me how smart she is! If you don''t make it real, do you think it''s possible to succeed? "


    "You killed me!" Xiong Wazi gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t find a proper reason to refute. He was full of expectations for Han Fei''s bitter meat trick. Now, Xiong Wazi regrets.


    "How can that be!" Han Fei shook his head like a rattle, "even if I kill him, I will kill him in front of aunt Wazi. When Aunt Wazi hates me, it''s successful. I beat you half disabled. Aunt wa must be distressed. By then, our plan will be half successful. If aunt Wazi drags you into the cave for medical treatment and takes off your clothes, your chance will come! "


    "Women are easy to coax. You just press aunt Wazi on the ground, and then several times, all her hatred will disappear. At that time, ghost eye will shout a few more times, mom, and the problem of the bear family will be solved! "


    Xiong Wazi got up and wanted to leave. He didn''t want to listen to Han Fei''s creepy listening. He is still half disabled. If he really follows Han Fei''s practice, he must be disabled. They are disabled and useless. How can we proceed to the next step.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! " Han Fei pulled out the bear. "It''s not over yet!"


    "Not yet?" The bear stared¡° You killed me. It''s not over! What do you want! "


    "Acting! That''s acting! "


    Han Fei blushed and looked forward to the bitter meat plan more and more. At that time, he made a long whip and beat it hard.


    The bear winked and sat down.


    "Let''s talk about your Yuanying." Let''s talk about the bitter meat trick later. Moreover, when he plays with Han Fei in the future, he can''t let him fool around. Seeing Han Fei and Xiong Wazi even have some illusions. It seems that this young talent is more like his own son. Although the ghost eye is cruel enough. Not good enough.


    It seems that we should enlighten the ghost eye more in the future. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous for our son to mix with Han Fei.


    "Is there any solution?"


    "Chop with thunder." Xiong Wazi smiled and said, "the reason why the fairy rope entered Yuanying is mainly because of thunder robbery. In that case, you should just let Tianlei chop it a few more times. "


    "--" Han Fei was so dark that he really wanted to kick the old thing on Xiong Wazi''s stomach. He dares to think about such an unreliable thing.


    Payback! It must be revenge!


    Han Fei blinked and didn''t hurry to express his attitude. He motioned Xiong Wazi to go on. The bitter meat trick in his mind added another lightning link.


    "Wait until one day, when your woman hits the Mahayana. You rush out to help, release Yuanying and rush to Lei Jie! Then click, the fairy rope must be broken, ha ha! "


    Xiong Wazi was happy, and the picture of Han Fei Yuanying''s body turning into scorched appeared in his mind. Facial muscles twitched and almost laughed.


    "Yuan Ying''s body is cracked, too!" Han Fei gnashed his teeth and stared at Xiong Wazi. "Uncle Wazi, I didn''t seduce aunt Wazi or poison sister Keqing. Do you hurt me like this?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Xiong Wazi also thinks it''s too much. Laughing, "although this plan is full of loopholes and you need to take risks, think about it yourself. Is this the best way? The most important thing for us to cultivate truth is the causal cycle. Since the immortal rope is tied into the Yuanying body, since it has something to do with Tianlei, how can it be solved without Tianlei? As for hurting you, it''s nonsense. What''s the relationship between us? A close friend! How could I hurt you! "


    "--" Han Fei silently greeted Xiong Wazi''s ancestors in his heart, but there was a harmless smile on his face. You wait, old beast, you have good fruit to eat.


    "Then wait until it''s perfect!" Han Fei didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He cut off the topic. "Do you have any other plans? For example, Yuan Ying''s body is roasted on the fire and thrown into the oil pot to cook alive. Have you considered it? "


    "Well! I never thought about it. " Xiong Wazi nodded really and touched his chin decently. "Don''t worry about doing big things. I''ll help you find a way! If we can''t, we''ll operate and cut Yuanying open. Take out the twine. I''m familiar with the presidents of several major hospitals in Yancheng. I''ll go to the secular world with you and solve it immediately. "


    Han Fei rolled his eyes.


    If it is dissected, it is indeed solved, and it is still a very thorough one. The key is that I am not looking for an obstetrician and gynecologist to have children. If the fairy rope doesn''t run, you can cut it with a knife. The point is that the black line is swimming and running around. If you get a knife for nothing, it''s not worth it.


    Old and young, unrestrained, Hu Zou babbling, talking is fun.


    Laughter and roaring came out of the cabin and fell into Xiong Keqing''s ears, but it was another taste.


    Most want to hear Han Fei talk about himself, but unfortunately, there is nothing in the words he hears.


    However, Xiong Keqing listened carefully to Han Fei''s illness.


    "Surgery?" Xiong Keqing thought about it and thought it was a challenge¡° If Han Fei''s Yuanying operation, outsiders can''t be used. I''m sure I can''t. I faint at the sight of blood. Yan Ran is so noble, it must not be suitable. By the way, the person performing the operation must be cruel and cold enough. Zhen Ying''er should be very suitable. "


    "Yes! Find Ying''er to discuss and operate on Han Fei''s Yuanying while he is asleep. " Xiong Keqing is happy. If he has something to do, he will have a goal and direction in life. So he left the cabin with excitement and went to find Zhen Yinger to discuss the operation for Han Fei.


    In the wooden house, Han Fei is changing the topic and discussing how to add some thunder splitting to the bitter meat plan

 Chapter 1325

    Humming a little song, Lin youyou comes home.


    "Bang -"


    The door closed tremblingly, and Han Fei subconsciously covered his chest.


    "Yo Yo, it''s not suitable here. I drank wine. It''s not good. " This girl is probably too hungry and thirsty. She doesn''t look at the time. Although different space is not black and white, it is white at any time. After a long time, people are used to normal work and rest. According to the time division of different space, it''s day now.


    No. Absolutely not.


    "What nonsense!" Lin youyou took back his sight, pulled a bamboo chair and sat down. He poured two cups of herbal tea and drank it. The blush on his face slowly dispersed.


    Han Fei carefully observed Lin youyou and found that the blush disappeared in the center of Lin youyou''s eyebrows.


    "I didn''t think of anything." Han Fei touched his nose and said with a smile, "after drinking the wine and closing the door, I''m alone again. You are so attractive that you are prone to accidents. "


    "I''ve slept in all the beds and nothing happened. You can''t, I know. " Lin youyou blinks, provocatively looks at Han Fei, and then looks at the bed.


    "--" for a moment. Blood vessels almost burst. Lin youyou seduced me. Shit, she said I couldn''t. Han Fei raised his right hand and mercilessly unbuttoned the collar.


    "How hot!"


    "Take it off! Take it off! " Lin youyou raises his right leg and kicks Han Fei''s knee¡° Come here! "


    "Lin Youyou, don''t go too far. You should know very well that I Han Fei''s iron bone clank and blood boiling. I can''t stand the temptation of women. You''re in danger now. Get out now. "


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Lin youyou smiled, like a jasmine swaying in the candlelight, sending out maddening bewitchment.


    Han Fei stared at Lin youyou and was a little crazy. His eyes were in a trance. I was suddenly surprised. I''m afraid the essence of rosefinch fire feather has entered Lin youyou''s blood. Now it has begun to disturb Lin youyou''s mind.


    What shall I do?


    Han Fei thought of Zhen Yinger''s warning. Lin youyou''s vitality is being eaten by rosefinch. If this goes on, Lin youyou will come out of the wall one day.


    If you have flowers, you must fold them straight. Don''t wait for empty branches without flowers!


    Every time he returned to the secular world, he was scolded by Lin Mengxiong for not letting his daughter get pregnant.


    What are you waiting for?


    click into place. Han Fei''s eyes glowed green and stared at Lin youyou. His expression began to become excited.


    "Yo Yo, I''ll take you to a place. How about we play a fun game?" The voice is full of magnetism and a little gentle like Grandma wolf. Han Fei squinted and the throat wriggled in anticipation.


    "No!" Lin youyou stared at Han Fei and shook his head instead of nodding¡° It seems that you are obviously not kind. I''ve seen a lot of TV dramas. When those girls fall, the coyotes they meet are like you. "


    "TV dramas are fake and deceptive. I''ll take you to play the game. You''ll like it all your life. " Lin youyou didn''t respond. Han Fei scratched his heart and liver.


    "Play by yourself!" Lin youyou smiled and blushed. "It''s said in the middle school physiology and health textbook that men like to play by themselves when they reach a certain age."


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless.


    damn you! I hide in yinghun mountain and play secretly. How can I be written into the textbook? It''s too much.


    "Han Fei, how did you bend down and bow your back? Are you sick? " Lin youyou has a gentle voice and coquettish eyes, and continues to fight against the charm of Han Fei.


    "Lin youyou!" The eyes were cold, rushed over, pressed Lin youyou''s shoulder with both hands, and then kissed her on the forehead quickly¡° Don''t cry. "


    "Yo!" Lin youyou doesn''t resist. His body was soft and crisp, and he looked at Han Fei affectionately, "anyway, sooner or later it will be yours. Do you like to harvest the fruit slowly, or do you like the wind and rain, and others are with you. However, what you do to me today, I will do to you another day. "


    "I am the ancestor of Mahayana!"


    "So what? I''m still a junior in the out of body period. Do you know what you''re doing? You have a big beard and bully the little girl. You are abusing children now, do you know? "


    "You are older than me, sister Lin!"


    "Do you need your sister to teach you how to do it?" Lin youyou rolled his eyes, his eyes fell on Han Fei''s hands, his knees staring under Han Fei''s stomach, "get out of here."


    "Hey, hey -- chick --"


    Han feisong opened his hand and pinched Lin youyou''s small chin with his right hand. "Wait, I''ll clean you up when you''re old and healthy."


    "Cut!" Lin youyou punched Han Fei in the stomach, "I''ve heard this sentence n times."


    After some ridicule. The atmosphere in the room was much more relaxed. Lang qingqiyi, flirting, you push me, I pinch you, chatting casually.


    "Not angry?" The last time Lin youyou left, Zhen Yinger appeared. The girl left with her cheeks bulging.


    "I have no leisure! You pissed me off one day, nuclear warhead. " Lin youyou fiddled with her green fingers and skimmed her mouth¡° What does Zhen Yinger have to do with you? I''ve already figured it out. Women''s anger contains many emotions. Haven''t you studied it? "


    "What kind do you belong to?" Han Fei asked with great interest, "I don''t like studying women''s hearts, but I like studying their bodies."


    "Bah!" Lin youyou glared at Han Fei, "shameless! lady-killer! You scream and speak impolitely. If you are secular, I can sue you. "


    "This is a different space, my territory. Here, I can change the rules at any time. "


    "Overbearing!"


    "Don''t women like men to be a little overbearing?"


    "I don''t care about you." Lin youyou sighed¡° I hope you hide when you are domineering. Now people are in poor health, and you''re provoking them again. It''s really annoying. "


    The smile on Han Fei''s face is still there, but there is no obscenity and banter.


    "Yo Yo, don''t worry, I''ll help you! The rosefinch fire feather enters your body. It has something to do with me. I''ll clean it up for you. "


    Lin youyou was stunned. When he looked at Han Fei again, the charm and bewitchment disappeared, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    "If only you knew." Lin youyou sighed¡° I can stand it. "


    Han Fei pulled a chair and held Lin youyou''s little hand. It was wet and full of sweat.


    "It''s all my bad that made you suffer so much." When the rosefinch fire feather was obtained by Lin Youyou, it did not show any harm, but made Lin youyou''s cultivation improve rapidly. Even, Lin youyou''s potential and talent have been inspired. Lin youyou has learned such a difficult thing as soul refining.


    Han Fei couldn''t figure out why rosefinch fire feather became like this. Maybe the rosefinch fire feather is like this. Maybe it has something to do with Lin youyou''s learning to practice spirit.


    Either way, it is related to Han Fei, which is certain.


    "Don''t think about it." Lin youyou raised his other hand, touched Han Fei''s head, rubbed it and said, "if one day I suddenly disappear, don''t look for me again."


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei was angry. He stared round. "I inherited the danbei inheritance. It''s not a problem to solve your problems."


    Lin youyou is in bad condition. Zhen Ying''er is right. Lin youyou''s vitality is losing. On the surface, Lin youyou is the same as before. But. When touching Lin youyou''s palm and skin, Han Fei can clearly feel that Lin youyou''s body is aging.


    Lin youyou''s palms are sweating, but his touch is as cold as ice. This situation should not appear on a monk in the period of out of body.


    Ordinary people have cold hands and feet. It''s caused by the loss of kidney yang. If you put it on the friar, it''s not a physical problem.


    Zhuque Xuying stayed in linyouyou mud pill palace for a long time, which has affected her mind. Lin youyou fought tenaciously and didn''t want to be controlled by rosefinch. This process is simple to say, but it goes on every minute.


    It can be said that Lin youyou''s heart, spirit and soul are baked under the siege of rosefinch fire plumes every day. One day, when Lin youyo''s heart, spirit and soul are weak to a certain extent, the rosefinch virtual shadow will replace it.


    Han Fei has experienced similar things. When I first got Xuanwu essence blood, my heart beat slowly, only more than a dozen times per minute. Later, he got the teeth of the white tiger, and the two beasts formed a confrontation.


    One body has the blood of two divine beasts. That''s why Han Fei''s Tianmai gold pill turns black and white. Fortunately, when the broken pill gave birth to the baby, the soul emperor wanted to rob the body. In addition, due to the thunder robbery, the empty shadow of Xuanwu and white tiger disappeared and formed Tianmai Yuanying.


    Tianmai Yuanying''s deformity is mainly caused by the competition between the two divine beasts. Beiming toad had an impact on the Mahayana period in his body, and experienced thunder robbery, plus the power of the sword of nine times thunder robbery. Han Fei''s Yuanying basically returned to normal.


    The blood essence of divine beast is not acceptable to ordinary people. All the four divine beasts enter a human body and can create anti heaven friars. If it is obtained by one person, unless the gifted spiritual root is suitable, it is a disaster, not a blessing.


    Although Lin youyou is a fire spirit root, his talent is OK. But compared with Xiuzhen women, there is too much difference.


    Because of Han Fei, the rosefinch fire feather entered Lin youyou''s body without any psychological preparation. Rosefinch fire plume didn''t burn Lin''s long body immediately. It''s by no means kind. But as a last resort.


    Rosefinch fire feather only chooses his daughter''s body. Han Fei wants to catch refining, of course he doesn''t want to.


    Han Fei knows nothing about this. It was not until Lin youyou appeared that Han Fei realized the seriousness of the problem. Han Fei holds Lin youyou''s hand and wants to suppress the breath of rosefinch with Xuanwu Qi and white tiger Qi. Unfortunately, the effect is very little.


    "Green dragon against scale!" Han Fei burst out the light in his eyes. "After getting the green dragon''s inverse scale, you can certainly attract the rosefinch to my body. In this way, your problem can be solved."


    Lin youyou fell asleep. Han Fei couldn''t hear what she said. At the moment, her cheeks flushed and her body trembled.


    "Yo Yo, don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" The right arm forcefully hugged Lin youyou in his arms. Han Fei waved the left fist and solemnly promised.

 Chapter 1326

    Chen Qiaoqiao''s tender and white palm held the feces of small stones, emitting a refreshing aroma.


    The doors and windows of the wooden house were tightly closed, and there were still some insects with sensitive smell. They tried their best to hit the gap of the wooden house and made a Ding Dong sound.


    "Does it smell good?" On the palm of Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand, there are items the size of mung beans. At the moment, they glitter against the background of fluorite.


    "Incense!" Han Fei nodded and motioned to Chen Qiaoqiao to put it away, but he didn''t show much joy.


    "What? Not enough? " When Han Fei looked different, Chen Qiaoqiao asked anxiously, "it may not be enough to eat directly. If you refine it into a pill, the effect may be better. Little stone defecates very secretly every time, and once it misses the opportunity, it eats it by itself. This has been the result of three times. Jiang Shiheng, Guo Chengqiang, Yu Fenghe and Zhou Huaichen each ate two, and the rest is here. "


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and patted Chen Qiaoqiao''s fragrant shoulder. "Refining pills should support half a year. Life renewal is not a problem. I was just thinking. How to cure the root cause. I go to Xiuxian mainland. Sometimes I can''t help myself. If youyou doesn''t have vitality, it will be in trouble. "


    "Little stone is naughty. Sometimes I don''t know where it will go. Xiao hei and Xiao Shi stay together all day, and their relationship is getting better and better. "


    This matter should not be sloppy. It involves Lin youyou''s life. No matter how noisy it is, Chen Qiaoqiao is unambiguous at the critical time. After knowing Han Fei''s meaning, Chen Qiaoqiao helped Han Fei find a solution together.


    "Little black, how''s it going?" Small stone feces. That''s the seed of the chemical grass. A monster whose cultivation reaches the later stage of integration will become human after swallowing the seeds of shaped grass.


    A few days after returning to different space, Han Fei saw Xiaohei still flying around in the sky.


    "No response yet." Chen Qiaoqiao spread his hand, "I fed it several times, and Xiaoshi probably ate it for Xiaohei, but there has been no response. Would you make a mistake? Is the feces of small stones really the seeds of chemical grass? "


    "No response?" Han Fei frowned. "There should be no mistake. Something must have gone wrong. "


    "Xiao Hei''s cultivation has entered the late stage of integration. Can''t you swallow it directly? " Chen Qiaoqiao was also puzzled, "but every time I feed, Xiaohei''s body gets hot and hot. It should have an effect. After eating several times, Xiao Hei spoke quickly and his body was much stronger, but there was no sign of turning into a human. "


    "There''s a problem." Han Fei thought a little and said, "there must be more than one kind of feces of small stones."


    "Do you mean that there are different types of feces produced by small stones?"


    "It should be!" Han Fei nodded. "Only in this way can it be reasonable. Shaping is not a small thing. If a small stone can discharge more than a dozen feces every time and can shape every time, the value of shaping grass can not be reflected at all. Since there is a shape effect, the shape must be different. "


    "Yes! That makes sense! " Chen Qiaoqiao slapped Han Fei, "Xiao Fei, you''ve become smart. You can even think of such things. Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t say much. With different cultivation levels, people''s views on some things have gradually changed.


    "These shaped herbs are suitable for refining vitality pill and can also help Xiaohei grow his body. It can also help youyou delay aging. If you want to take shape, you still need to wait for the opportunity. "


    For little black. Han Fei has special feelings. On the first day of coming to different space, Han Fei met the old black eagle. Later, the old black eagle was conceived in his arm. It''s not too much to say that Xiaohei is Han Fei''s son.


    "If only the tracker could be installed. Unfortunately, this is a different space, and modern equipment can''t be used. The little stone is so lovely that we can''t lock it up and wait for it to produce seeds like raising chickens and ducks. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao smiled bitterly, expressing helplessness and embarrassment.


    "Qiao Qiao, you are best at satellites and modern equipment. As you know, our alien space is connected with Xiuxian continent. If we put satellites and other things in Xiuxian, can we use modern equipment in different space? "


    "Possible!" Chen Qiaoqiao was stunned and turned to rejoice, "Xiaofei, it''s really possible. With your current cultivation. You can take satellites and things like that. You don''t have to launch rockets. You just need to find a higher mountain or a place close to the gap and release the signal source, which should be OK. "


    "If you are worried that those satellites will be damaged, you can arrange a legal array for protection or shoot monsters for protection!" Chen Qiaoqiao was excited, "Xiaofei, this must be OK! If I can do this, I can call you when I''m bored in the future! Great, come on, let''s act at once! "


    Han Fei smiled. "Last time I found a gap in different space, I didn''t realize its value. However, the last time I broke through the Mahayana period in the Soul Valley, the Soul Valley was seriously damaged. It''s hard to say whether the gap was affected. "


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look. " Last time. Chen Qiaoqiao also followed, "after you left that time, I took the little black eagle several times. I may not remember. Xiaohei and Xiaoshi must remember. Instead of guessing here, it''s better to have a look on the ground. If it''s feasible, youyou and I can go back to the secular world once and ask Uncle Lin Mengxiong for help to get a dilapidated military satellite or radar. "


    "Good!" If we can use some modern scientific and technological means, especially the connection in communication, the function of different space can be brought into full play. After Han Fei nodded and agreed, Chen Qiaoqiao excitedly contacted little black eagle and little stone.


    A moment later, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao took the little black eagle. Follow the last route.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The little black eagle has really grown up. With Han Fei''s height, standing on the body of the little black eagle, he was like a kitten. The huge wings make a sound of wind and thunder every time they flap.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time. The little black eagle is still so silent and shy, while the little stone is not. Since seeing Han Fei, his mouth chattered endlessly.


    "Master, have I grown taller?" Compared with a few months ago, the small stone has indeed grown by more than 20 centimeters. If she used to be a kindergarten child, now she is a primary school student in grade one.


    "Grow tall!" Han Fei smiled and sat cross legged on the back of the little black eagle, feeling the change of different space.


    Every time your cultivation changes, the different space will change. The reason why Han Fei believes that different space belongs to him is related to the discovery that different space becomes larger and brighter.


    However, the little black eagle is also growing up, and his accomplishments have become much stronger. If the different space is related to the change of the little black hawk. It seems reasonable.


    Han Fei had not considered the ownership of different space before, nor did he associate it with the little black eagle. If you transfer the little black hawk before breaking through the Mahayana period, and then feel the different space after breaking through, you can know whether you belong to the different space.


    Now, Han Fei even wants to do so. Nor can it be done immediately.


    From the early stage to the middle stage of Mahayana, it is not as simple as the mating stage. Similarly, the little black hawk can not turn into shape or enter the Mahayana. Therefore, it is difficult to define whether the different space is related to the little black.


    Ownership of different spaces. Suddenly became a little headache. However, different space belongs to Xiaohei, and Han Fei is not worried. As long as this place doesn''t exclude itself, it''s enough. It doesn''t seem so important who this land belongs to.


    Of course, if different space belongs to Zhen Cheng, it''s another matter.


    In Han Fei''s subconscious mind, he doesn''t want to be anyone''s subsidiary. Even if he respects Zhen Cheng very much, Han Fei doesn''t want to live under his background.


    Han Fei wants to live his own world and achieve what Zhen Cheng has not achieved.


    Of course, Han Fei is not sure what level Zhen Cheng is at now. Perhaps, in Zhen Cheng''s opinion, what he is doing now is just a child''s family.


    Han Fei and Nangong Waner brought nuclear powered aircraft to the wild mainland.


    Han Fei doesn''t know Zhen Cheng. If Han Fei knew that Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin and others wanted to build high-speed rail and build a modern metropolis in the wild mainland, he would be even more stunned. Han Fei didn''t know that Zhen Cheng had modernized the production of pills and practiced in a closed space capsule. I don''t know how much better than his current idea.


    But it doesn''t matter. Han flew into the right orbit.


    This is Han Fei. He doesn''t take the ordinary road and doesn''t like the way others have taken.


    "Master, do I look good? This is the dress made by sister Yanran for me. Is it damp? "


    "Pooh!" Little stone is really cute. He learns language with Chen Qiaoqiao and Lin youyou. Now he is neither fish nor fowl. Every time she sees a small stone pretending to speak in a modern tone, Chen Qiaoqiao will smile brightly.


    "Annoying!" The little stone rolled his eyes, straightened his chest and said¡° Sister Qiao Qiao, you don''t have a drum in your chest. I know now. The master must have caught it too badly, right? "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled, his fingers were ready to move, and he kneaded softly. It felt really ecstatic.


    "Smelly girl!" Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and raised her long legs to kick the small stone. Unfortunately, the small stone flew up and fell behind Han Fei¡° Master, you catch her! I''ve seen it many times. Qiaoqiao often stealthily catches it when she goes to bed at night! "


    "Ah -" Chen Qiaoqiao was going crazy, screamed and jumped at the small stone like a little tiger, "smelly girl, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Master, catch it!"


    "Hee hee! Hee hee! You can''t catch me, but the master can catch you! "


    On the back of the little black eagle, Chen Qiaoqiao and the little stone chased each other across Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiled, but his divine sense didn''t relax at all. He looked nervously at the different space and paid attention to the changes of plants and trees.

 Chapter 1327

    Because of the little stone''s gags, the boring flight has become endless fun.


    Even so, the little black hawk flew for more than ten hours before hovering and stopping in an area on the street.


    "Master, it was here last time." Compared with a few months ago, the shadow''s voice is thicker. It''s not the male duck''s voice, but more male magnetism.


    Han Fei motioned Chen Qiaoqiao and the small stone not to move, but stood up and trampled on the void to land.


    Looking down from a high altitude, it is completely different from what we saw last time. The valley is gone and there is no gap. There are boundless weeds and dead trees, and there are many scattered puddles around.


    The shadow can''t be wrong.


    At least, the shadow can''t remember the wrong position. Han Fei has observed that even an ant has a very low chance of finding the wrong home.


    A falcon beast. Observation is absolutely the king of beasts. However, what I saw was very different from last time.


    In other words, compared with last time, it is basically two places.


    "Xiao Hei, are you right?" Chen Qiaoqiao looked down. Say the doubts in your heart, "last time we came here, it hasn''t become like this! What about the valley? Last time we came here, it was clearly a valley. There were many bare stones. There were not so many weeds! It''s clearly a swamp. It''s wrong with the naked eye. "


    "Yes!" Before Xiao Hei spoke, Xiao Shi didn''t like it. Cross your waist without looking at the ground¡° Xiao Hei can''t be wrong! He said, "if it''s here, it won''t be wrong."


    Chen Qiaoqiao pinched the little stone''s face and joked, "little stone. Do you have a spring heart and a secret promise? You worship Xiao Hei blindly. Are you ready to marry him? "


    "Annoying!" The little stone''s pink baby face was surprisingly shy. He pushed Chen Qiaoqiao''s arm aside to defend, "people are still children!"


    "Hey, hey! There''s a problem! " Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t care whether it''s here or not. Han Fei investigates. Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t bother to stare at the rotten mud¡° Little stone, if you can''t give a reason, it means you have a problem with little black. "


    "We have no problem!" The shadow opened his mouth and said, "sister Qiaoqiao, I don''t like children!"


    "Pengpeng -"


    The little stone was on fire in an instant. He jumped his feet and flew up. Then he put his head down, clenched his fists and hit Xiaohei''s back hard, making a thump.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Hei''s back is too hard. The little stone put on and jumped down more than ten times, as if milk beans fell on the table. Although the ejection was very jubilant, it had no effect.


    "I''m so angry! it ticks me off! Big fool! "


    "Big fool! Sister Qiaoqiao, give me a flying sword and I''ll stab it to death. I''d better be so stupid after eating so many seeds. I''m so angry. "


    The little stone forked his waist, and the two wings on his back kept flapping.


    Chen Qiaoqiao looked at the small stone with a smile and thought it was very fun. It seems that the little stone is really sprouting. However, the little guy and the big fool of the shadow are too different in shape and character.


    Although the small stone is the body of a rock beast, it remains the same after eating so many spirit stones. The baby face didn''t seem to have changed. Little stone has been in different space for several years. He has always been like this. If change. That means more words and more emotions.


    No matter how the small stone tossed, the dark shadow was silent. However, when they were alone, Chen Qiaoqiao often heard chirping.


    "What a pair!" Chen Qiaoqiao touched his chin with great interest. "Maybe their ideas are not as complex as human beings."


    People like each other and need to consider a lot. Appearance, figure, family background, workplace, cultivation level, future vision. When some of these elements converge, feelings will arise between people.


    Monster or spirit beast should not consider these, let alone think about love.


    "It''s really yours. You have to worry about such things." Han Fei falls quietly beside Chen Qiaoqiao. Smile and joke.


    "Is it here? no You can see it with the naked eye, can''t you? "


    "Yes!" To Chen Qiaoqiao''s surprise, Han Fei nodded, "it''s really here, Xiao Hei is right. The naked eye can sometimes deceive people, but the divine mind will not. "


    "I''ve felt it with divine consciousness. There''s nothing special." Chen Qiaoqiao was unconvinced and argued.


    "Your cultivation is low! Cut! The master is the ancestor of Mahayana. Of course, he can''t be wrong. I said, Xiao Hei can''t be wrong. " Little stone was excited, as if he had won. "I said, little black won''t let me down."


    After the little stone finished, he bent down and patted the place where he had just been kicked countless times.


    "Xiao Hei, do you hurt? Shall I help you? "


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao stared and got goose bumps all over. The little stone lay on the back of the little black eagle and blew like a child, as if it could relieve the pain.


    "I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it! " A moment later. Chen Qiaoqiao came back and shook Han Fei''s arm. "I swear, this is definitely not what I taught. I''m sure Lin youyou did it. "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and said nothing. When Xiaoshi stood up, Han Fei slowly opened his mouth.


    "Little stone, can you feel the aura here?"


    "Of course." The little stone glanced proudly at Chen Qiaoqiao. "It''s not like some people who always like to hold their master''s arm and grind it with that sharp place. It''s dead. "


    "I strangle you!" Chen Qiaoqiao quickly loosened Han Fei''s arm, blushed with shame, and stretched out his hands to pinch the small stone''s neck.


    The two fought again before they stopped.


    As like as two peas in the front more than 50 miles, the place is very strong, and it is exactly the same as the place we visited last time. The place where Xiao Hei stayed was right, a little offset. "


    The little stone was proud of his lips and expressed his opinions.


    "True or false?" Seeing the seriousness of the small stone, Chen Qiaoqiao was skeptical. Looking at Han Fei, I hope Han Fei shakes his head so that he can humiliate this precocious little guy.


    "Good." Han Fei nodded. "This is really where I went last time, but I can''t recognize this place because of mud and water waves. When the water here recedes, the original landform will slowly appear, but I don''t know how many years it will take. "


    "Is the gap still there?" Hearing Han Fei''s confirmation, Chen Qiaoqiao immediately came to the spirit¡° Get some excavators. It''s not a problem. "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "The excavator can''t solve it."


    While talking, Xiao Hei''s huge body has moved to the destination. When the little black eagle''s body stopped, the excitement and self-confidence on Chen Qiaoqiao''s face disappeared.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    Under the white fog, a barrier lake with a radius of thousands of miles appeared in front of us.


    The terrain around here is low. From a distance, I can only see a white dot here. When we are close, we will find that the narrow barrier lake has a range of thousands of miles. Whether there is another barrier lake in the distance is unknown.


    The lake water is not clear, and the muddy water is more like mud. Against the white fog, it was like a monster moving slowly.


    Chen Qiaoqiao was silent.


    It seems that Han Fei''s worry has happened.


    Originally, this should be a happy thing. The gap is covered, and the different space is safe. The monks in Xiuxian continent have great powers and will not abnormal drill into the bottom of the barrier lake to explore.


    However, thinking about satellite antennas and modern scientific and technological means and facilities, Chen Qiaoqiao was unhappy again.


    If Xiuxian mainland can set up signal sources such as satellites or radars, many of its own ideas can be realized.


    It''s over now. The gap is buried and can''t be realized.


    After hovering for a moment, the little black eagle seemed to remember this position again. Then he took this place as the center of the circle and continued to fly, but he didn''t choose to give up.


    "Go back and think of other ways. Xiao Hei has been flying for nearly two days and needs a rest. " Losing his goal and direction, Chen Qiaoqiao yawned bored and reminded Han Fei not to be single-minded.


    "The way is down there. Why go back?" Han Fei smiled, stared at the dammed lake and said, "the dirty place shows that the soil and sand are very thick. There must be no access to that place. Find the deepest place of the barrier lake, or find the source of water, and the gap will be found. "


    The scene is very similar to the valley of the soul. Han Fei can be sure that Xiuxian mainland is still connected with different space. Otherwise, this will not happen in different space.


    "Thousands of miles of barrier lakes may be flooded anywhere. How are you sure?" Chen Qiaoqiao retorted unconvinced and felt that Han Fei was wasting time.


    "The place with the strongest Aura!" Han Fei pointed to the small stone and reminded Chen Qiaoqiao, "you can''t do it, I can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that little black and little stone can''t do it. "


    "This --"


    Chen Qiaoqiao understood. The pretty face flew red clouds and stopped talking nonsense.


    The little stone looked attentive at the moment. As soon as the little nose of the rock beast opened and closed, it was a long time apart.


    The little black hawk wandered around the previously determined place in a circle, like the water lines on the calm lake, spreading evenly around without missing any corners.


    Han Fei sat silently, closed his eyes, spread his divine consciousness, and paid attention to the possible danger.


    The magnificent underwater, often a shadow rushed out of the water, roared at the little black eagle, and then reluctantly fell, making a roaring sound.


    "How fragrant!" I don''t know how long it took. The little stone suddenly opened his eyes and raised his finger to the left front. "Little black, there are delicious food 350 miles away. Fly over quickly."


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao were overjoyed. Xiao Hei''s huge body had rushed past like a black arrow cluster.

 Chapter 1328

    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    The distance was close, and the roar of the powerful monster came, accompanied by the sound of the water waves rolling, sending out a deafening roar.


    The roar was not loud, but the water monster that made the sound was creepy.


    "How disgusting!"


    Standing on the back of the little black eagle, Chen Qiaoqiao saw that the sky was dark in the distance. Chen Qiaoqiao''s stomach churned badly when he saw the secret numb black spots.


    The hundreds of miles of sky seems to block a black cloth, which is so abrupt compared with the surrounding white fog.


    The unknown three birds, with a huge body like a calf, are densely covered in the sky.


    Among the tens of thousands of three headed birds, there is a hill, and a three bird monster with the same size as the little black is making a deafening roar at the moment. The huge wings flapped and swelled with the same dark water waves below.


    Above the water. There are no waves and water lines, but you can see the tall shadows shuttling around. People who have entered the park and seen the scene of carp competing for food know that dense small fish open their mouths at the same time. Even a majestic man can''t bear it.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Every time the water splashes, it is mixed with the sound of steel collision. When the click came out, we could see Mori Bai''s teeth closing and biting.


    Nathan''s white teeth grew in the crocodile shaped black fish''s mouth. The black fish was covered with armor pieces, as fine as wearing a black silk stockings. The tall body is close together like an earthworm, making a baby cry at night.


    Looking down from a high altitude, I can''t see anyone. A black fish superimposed together, raised a hill, like a fountain. as one falls.


    Tens of thousands of three birds swooped down, raised their sharp claws and grabbed the black fish.


    Some succeeded, raised their wings to the sky, sprinkled bursts of blood red, and enjoyed the fruits of victory. Some failed. They were bitten by the black fish and pulled close to the water. They didn''t even puff, so they were eaten by the black fish.


    The teeth of the black fish are so sharp that they won''t let go of the hard feathers of the three headed bird. One moment he bit the claws of the three headed bird, and the next moment he had jumped up and rushed to another three headed bird.


    Looking down from a high altitude, whenever three birds dive, black fish stand up on the water, open their big mouths, make harsh calls, and fight and resist without fear.


    "Puff -"


    A cunning three headed bird galloped and dived close to the water. Its sharp claws, like five sharp daggers, cut the back of the black fish. The red fish blood instantly attracted more black fish''s attention.


    So, the injured black fish, without even a chance to fight, was swallowed by his companions.


    The same cruel thing happened at high altitude. Once the three birds were injured, they either fell into the water and became the food of the black fish, or flew high into the air and became the belly food of their companions.


    "Boom -"


    "Hula -"


    The water suddenly made a loud noise, and the gathered black fish were blown out far by the fierce water.


    Tens of miles of water. Unexpectedly, it was lifted for more than ten meters in an instant, and a foul smell gushed out of the water. Even, many monster animals the size of children rolled with the spray, gnawed at the black dirt, and refused to let go.


    "Vomit -"


    Chen Qiaoqiao blushed, retched and quickly turned his head.


    "How fragrant!" Damn little stone, licking his lips and staring at the black thing like a light bulb.


    The little black eagle''s body trembled, and its huge wings fluttered, and he even wanted to rush down.


    "Roar -"


    The hill like three headed bird leader moved, roared and blew a black tornado. Tens of thousands of three headed birds dodged, and the slower three headed birds were accidentally injured by their leaders. Hundreds of three headed birds fell into the water, but the black fish that had competed for them turned a blind eye.


    Now. The three birds in the sky and the black jade washed away by the water roared and jumped on the place where the black paint floated.


    "Roar -- wow --"


    Finally, the dark place surged up to a certain height, and then crashed into slag like the ground broken by seeds.


    That dirty thing, the moment it split, the middle position, actually sent out a strong fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance is extremely sudden, and instantly cleans up the previous stench. Even the previous stench became sweet and attractive at this moment.


    This strange scene instantly fixed everyone''s sight.


    The whole world seems to have stagnated. The sound disappeared. The roar disappeared. Everyone, every monster, now open their mouths and let the fragrance enter their nostrils and bodies. Into the blood.


    A moment ago, Chen Qiaoqiao, who vomited like a pregnant woman, wanted to suddenly eat a osmanthus cake, flushed and excited.


    Even, at the moment, Chen Qiaoqiao has a picture that is not suitable for children.


    Han Fei held himself, rushed and shouted. He was already sweating, but he still hoped that Han Fei would make another impact


    "Oh -- ah -- ah -- oh --"


    The little stone''s mouth wriggled, and a strange cry came from the throat. The cry came out very far. Echoing, it''s fantastic.


    Xiao Hei''s huge wings forgot to fan. His huge body was like a meteorite, smashing at the place where the fragrance was scattered!


    "Hum!" A cold hum echoed. Han Fei trampled on Xiao Hei''s back with his feet, "get up!"


    Xiao Hei''s body suddenly stopped, gave out a stinging roar, rushed to the sky, leaving a U-shaped arc in the air.


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, the place where the fragrance came out split into a big mouth in the shape of a flower heart. In the big mouth, there were all teeth. Under the huge mouth, there was a throat several miles wide in diameter. At the moment. In the throat, the white, tender and slender tongue is wriggling, and the fragrance comes from the wriggling tongue.


    At the moment, the slender tongue is contracting, attracting and luring the three headed birds. And the black fish followed.


    Han Fei thought of fishing. The slender tongue is bait, the three headed bird and the black fish are fish, and the petal shaped mouth is a hook for harvesting life.


    "Boom boom -"


    The three headed birds seem to forget that they can''t swim. The black fish seem to forget that the three headed birds are their enemies. They are crowded together. The black fish lay on the back of the three headed bird, and the three headed bird crawled in the black fish''s arms.


    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of black fish and three headed birds stared at the sweet tongue and scrambled to catch up with it.


    The three headed bird leader, as huge as the hill, hit the fastest. However, its body is too big. Only one head enters the monster''s mouth, and the two outer heads are busy swallowing the black fish.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, the fine cold sweat surged on Han Fei''s forehead. At the moment when the fragrance appeared, Han Fei was also briefly lost.


    "Raise! Come on! Raise! "


    The danger is approaching, very fast, very fierce! Han Fei couldn''t manage so much. Unexpectedly, he suddenly jumped down Xiaohei''s body and turned upside down. His body rushed to Xiaohei''s abdomen. Raising his hand was a palm. Xiaohei''s body shot into the sky like a cluster of arrows.


    "Gaga -"


    "Hey, hey -"


    "Ha ha -"


    Under the body came a strange cry that was unforgettable for a lifetime. The sound is like a baby crying, like an ape losing its spouse and tearing its heart and lungs, the sound is the desperate roar of three birds, and the happy chant of those black fish being swallowed and kissing the sweet tongue


    "Boom -"


    Under tens of thousands of meters of altitude, the water spray rolls like a boiling teapot. Han Fei suspended his body. In the later stage of Mahayana, the pressure of the ancestors shrouded Xiaohei''s abdomen, resisted Xiaohei and rushed down again, and worried about Xiaoshi and Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Roar -"


    The leader of the hill like three headed bird roared and struggled at the moment. The two heads that were not bitten looked up at the direction Han Fei was standing and issued bursts of wailing for help.


    "Master, what monster is that? Why is it so terrible?"


    The black eagle woke up and his chest ached. Looking at the monsters at a height of 10000 meters, the voice of the black eagle trembled. If the master didn''t react quickly, he might have been buried in the mouth of the monster.


    The little stone sat on the black eagle''s back. That little face blushed. At the moment, her trouser legs were still dripping with water. I didn''t know whether it was urine or sweat.


    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao looking over, the small stone swished away, hid under Xiao Hei''s huge wings and changed his pants.


    Chen Qiaoqiao is fine. Standing beside Han Fei all the time, coupled with his previous vomiting, indirectly offset the attack of the fragrance. At this moment, he sat cross legged on the back of the black eagle, his chest undulating violently.


    "Help --"


    The second head of the three birds was swallowed, and the rest, in despair, sent a message to Han Fei¡° Elder, help me, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord and a servant all my life. "


    Look at the shape of the three headed bird. It should be a level 11 monster. If such a monster can be taken as a slave, it is very tempting.


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously, "demon, you manipulate a bird''s head to deceive me. Do you think I''m a child?"


    "You see?" The pleading voice suddenly changed into a slut''s voice, very soft and soft, "people are very fragrant there. Don''t you want to kiss?"


    "Then I really should try." Han Fei dropped a hundred meters, pinched his hands and shouted, "borrow things to calm the soul!"


    The air swelled violently. Han Fei''s hands suddenly extended infinitely and grabbed at the mountain several miles away.


    "Boom -" a large stone weighing several tons flew up and hit the monster''s mouth.


    Han Fei''s hands were flying, and big stones, huge trees and even large pieces of soil rose up, circling into a black brown mud dragon, ferociously rushed to the monster''s petal mouth.


    Han Fei wants to see what evil spirit has entered the different space.


    Flying sand and stones filled the sky, which had scattered the three birds, and became darker in an instant.

 Chapter 1329

    Facing the attack of the mud dragon, the petal mouth demon turned red and spewed out a red flame. A graceful girl with long wings and a devil''s figure swayed on the big mouth.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, the woman''s red blood flowing pupil was burning like fire. She looked up and reached the viscera.


    Han Fei frowned and calmed his mood. She stared at the woman''s hands.


    To be exact, the virtual shadow woman has no hands. Her long wings are her arms. Each swing, although the range is very small, can blow Han Fei''s long mud dragon far away.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The soul calming method is used in different spaces. The effect is extremely obvious. Han Fei manipulated the dragon with both hands. Continue the attack.


    The phantom of the petal mouth demon disappeared and appeared again. It was even with Han Fei.


    The explosion of one person and one demon caused the change of surrounding air turbulence, and hundreds of air explosion vortices burst. The surrounding clouds rolled and tore, and the swirls were filled with thicker clouds. In the blink of an eye, the two people at the core were completely submerged.


    Han Fei''s hand is getting faster and faster, and the shadow of his hands dancing has been integrated with the surrounding space. Similarly, the woman was also inspired to fight. Countless tangible and invisible phantoms, fragrant tongues or women rushed towards the exploding Han Fei, one after another, dense and endless.


    "Boom! Boom! " The flame generated by the explosion expanded rapidly in all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, it was tens of miles away, and the surrounding visibility decreased sharply. The woman''s figure was completely submerged in it. However, the flaming spirit is more like a giant beast hidden in deep water. She volatilizes her powerful power all the time and makes a fatal attack at any time.


    In a short period of time, the center of this piece of heaven and earth has been transformed several times, which is overwhelming. At this moment, the virtual shadow woman comes across the air and wants to shift the center of gravity in front. However, because of this, many and miscellaneous are confused. The center of gravity in front and back is suddenly blurred, so that people can''t distinguish the key.


    At a certain level of the void, complex thoughts from many parties are intertwined. However, the real parties do not have those distractions. After layers of flames and waves, suddenly someone flashes. Han Fei doesn''t know how to break through the woman''s flame blockade and cross miles in one fell swoop.


    "Boom! Boom! " The long mud dragon burst into pieces. Han Fei''s hands dropped and his arms trembled slightly. Several mountains in the distance shook for a while, but he didn''t pull them up.


    The maximum power of the soul calming method can only move hundreds of tons of fixed objects. When Han Fei tried to move heavier items, Yuanying in Dantian shook abnormally.


    The soul calming method failed.


    At the moment, Han Fei is standing at an altitude of several kilometers, and the shadow carries Chen Qiaoqiao and the small stone to look at him at an altitude of 10000 meters. Han Fei waved his hand to show that he was OK. In his right hand, he took out the ink dragon sword.


    After controlling the seven color fire in the Beiming toad last time, Han Fei boldly refined the spirit for the ink dragon sword in his spare time.


    When Han Fei held the ink dragon sword for seven times, the virtual shadow woman''s eyes flashed horror, made a strange sound, and the virtual shadow disappeared. Hide in the petal mouth and disappear.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The petal mouth demon didn''t mean to leave. It swelled the water and swallowed the food that was automatically sent to its mouth.


    Han Fei''s right hand hangs low, and the ink Dragon Sword forms a straight line with his arm. The black sword light, which represents the aura of soul refining, extends downward.


    Han Fei didn''t move and stared at the hiding place of the petal mouth demon. Han Fei didn''t speak. His body suddenly zigzagged in the air. The speed was fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the water. The expansion and contraction of the ink Dragon Sword disappeared, and the sword was hundreds of meters long.


    "Hi -"


    With a low roar, the ink Dragon Sword sent out bursts of dragon chants. Seven to the aura, it quickly fell down, and formed a white practice, stabbing the petal mouth demon that rushed out of the water.


    Staggered Qi machines are like thousands of sharp blades. Swirling in the void, the vitality, murderous Qi and sword light driven by it generate huge swirls, which are not inferior to the burst swirls of high-altitude clouds.


    High above the sky, several yuan Qi squeezed into a ball, rubbed and collided with each other, and the light flame gathered at one place, turned into a blood red light column and shot down.


    It was as if an atomic bomb had suddenly burst and turned red and hot. When the fine smoke transpiration, its diameter shrinks in an instant. It is almost transparent, but it stabilizes. In its translucent center, a red light blooms outward, spreads in the twinkling of an eye, and blends into the world without sound.


    Han Fei''s face remained unchanged. Gently shake your wrist, the sword roar suddenly, and the sharp sound wave is like a gust of wind in the air. The ripples and small waves suddenly become violent. The red light that has penetrated inward is flying fireworks in the surge of rapid expansion. In the surge, the heaven and earth has lost clarity, but it is more and more pure.


    Corresponding to the roaring sword Qi, there was rolling thunder at the top of the sky higher.


    This mine is not a robbery mine. The thunder light goes to the place originally shrouded by three birds. Instantly crack out a big hole that is difficult to make up. The body of the petal mouth demon began to shake and seemed to collapse at any time.


    The black dragon sword, which is the second part of soul refining, actually shows the power of the dragon. Han Fei holds the sword in his hand, like a snow blade in the air, rotating with his wrist, and the sword''s awn puffs and puffs. He lays another layer of pure and direct killing barrier, like an overwhelming net, to capture the fierce red light in the void.


    Han Fei moved in the void, not to escape, but to drive the waves and control the waves, walking through the net intertwined with the killing intention of the petal mouth demon.


    The fragrant tongue of the petal mouth demon condensed into a long gun. It was hot and strong. It stabbed Han Fei where he was.


    The sharp edge of the gun tip was wiped on Han Fei''s side. The sharp edge of the gun tip contained the strong pressure of breaking shape and destroying God, which was only slightly wiped. The vigorous Qi protecting the body is a wave of great shock, and the mind responds violently, just like the tide rolling.


    Han Fei''s face changed again and again. The sword light was covered in the sky. The void seemed to have turned into a sea of swords. Under the action of great pressure. Enough to turn any monster into powder.


    "Click! Click! "


    Shrouded in the sword light, the sharp edge of the gun converged and made a sound of gold and iron breaking. The petal mouth demon''s body shrank a whole circle, and her spirit was lost. Only the decisive spirit filled her chest to drive her body. Pounce upward.


    Han Fei''s forearm retreated slightly, and the sword light suddenly stopped. The strong pressure radiated by the sword light soared hundreds of times. Driven by Han Fei, the sword tip suddenly stabbed at the center of the petal mouth and aimed at the tongue that breathed everything.


    The suffocating energy gathered on the sword and was ready to jump. It burst out at the moment when the sword tip was about to touch the fragrant tongue.


    At this time, Han Fei was determined to kill the petal mouth demon, so he didn''t hesitate and did his best to succeed!


    When the sword net fell, the petal mouth demon struggled and couldn''t get rid of the bondage. After realizing the danger, she subconsciously wanted to escape, but she was still not in a hurry. He screamed bitterly and met the enemy with his mouth slightly open.


    A pure murderous spirit ran through the whole body. It was like the explosion of stagnant vitality. It surged up from the elixir field, brewed a little in the chest, and then burst out!


    "Kill!" Han Fei suddenly opens his mouth, and the empty shadow of the white tiger appears. Two huge tiger claws clapped at the tianlinggai of the petal mouth demon.


    The sudden sneak attack was silent. The sword net and the ink dragon sword with strong killing intention are all bait. Han Fei''s real killing move comes from the howling of the white tiger.


    The shadow of a hundred tigers!


    When two huge tiger claws grasped the petal mouth, hundreds of little white tigers rushed into the huge throat of the petal mouth demon.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared deep into the mountain. Sharp and harsh. However, the sound came from the throat of the petal mouth demon. Not a white tiger, but thousands, not a roar, but tens of thousands.


    The tiger roared through his ears without any damage, but the emptiness in front of him was suddenly disordered. The petal mouth demon disappeared without popping, as if it had never appeared.


    On the ground, the water and mud everywhere disappeared. The flat bluestone ground, without any low-lying, silt and monster bodies, disappeared in an instant.


    "Demon magic!" The cold wind roared, Han Fei''s clothes were wet, and fine beads of sweat gushed from his forehead.


    Such a powerful petal mouth demon is actually a magic condensation. The swallowed three birds and tens of thousands of black fish are actually caused by magic.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, the vast white fog shrouded in, is actually a piece of bluestone ground with a radius of thousands of miles. At the moment, the huge bluestone ground is like a frozen lake, setting off Han Fei''s appearance, which is laughing and mocking strangely.


    Illusionists, who are poor in number and change in shape, are simple. They are just a cover up and confuse people''s ears and eyes.


    The profound illusion can control various elements between heaven and earth, confuse changes and affect people''s thoughts; On a higher level, it is enough for the power of heaven and earth to act on heaven and earth and transform all things into reality. It is also true and illusory. It can be called "technology is close to Tao", which is the best quality of illusory art. How can this highest level illusion appear in different space.


    Han Fei didn''t move, even closed his eyes and felt the subtle changes of the elements of the surrounding world.


    Subtle and ordinary elements between heaven and earth have undergone subtle changes under the action of magic. The changes from the same source echo each other from afar, like the dust thrown down from the water, which makes this world really lose its purity.


    Han Fei wants to find the place where he lost his purity, because that''s the source of the initiative.


    An hour later, Han Fei gave a long roar, raised his right foot and trampled on the void.

 Chapter 1330

    "I remember you, the future is long!"


    Han Fei''s speed slowed down. A bluestone in the northwest corner gave out the last flash, and the woman''s voice drifted away.


    "Boom -"


    The ink dragon sword is shot down like a giant dragon. It sinks into the bluestone and presents a huge pit hundreds of meters deep.


    The black eagle flew over quickly with Chen Qiaoqiao and small stone. He saw the huge pit and was moved.


    "Hula - Hula -"


    The cold wind blew Han Fei''s Taoist robe, and the killing intention slowly faded from Han Fei''s eyes.


    The battle is over.


    In the face of an illusion, it''s even.


    Under the giant pit. There was no gap, but the deep black paint pit seemed to warn Han Fei to be careful with a grimace.


    "How''s it going. You''re not hurt! " Chen Qiaoqiao jumped down with worry on her pretty face.


    The little stone sat on the back of the black eagle, and his small nose smelled the air. The smell disappears, and the monster won''t appear. However, thinking about his previous scene of peeing his pants, little stone held his mouth and wanted to cry.


    The black eagle kept flying all the time, with his head slightly raised. Ready to rise into the sky. The Black Hawk''s double star eyes sweep everything around at the moment. As long as there is danger, he will take his master away immediately.


    "I''m fine." The killing intention converged. Han Fei turned his head and answered calmly. He looked more worried.


    "Is that magic? The different space has existed for so long, and the magic array arranged by our predecessors has been left, deriving the monster. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao wants to comfort Han Fei and imagine a relaxed result with her imagination. However, this reason can''t convince her.


    "Demon magic." Han Fei shook his head, "I''m sure it''s not a magic array. This place, we''ve been here before. The Black Hawk and the little stone can''t get this wrong. "


    The surrounding space is gradually restored to calm. The previously magical and shining bluestone ground is restored to its natural dark color, and the sky is integrated with the different space again.


    "Is this different space connected with other places?" Chen Qiaoqiao blinked and felt more and more unsafe here¡° Xiaofei, let''s go back to earth. This place is getting more and more strange. "


    "Go back?" Han Fei smiled wryly, "Qiao Qiao, you have studied seductive magic, and you should know the characteristics of this seductive magic. Once you fight, if you don''t kill each other, it also indirectly exposes your breath. As long as the evil doer doesn''t die, I''m afraid if we hide to the earth, it will follow. "


    "No!" Chen Qiaoqiao stared round and his tone was full of self-confidence, "if that''s true. Then we really can''t go back. But it''s not safe to stay here. It can come for the first time, and it must come for the second time. If it appears next time -- "


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s body shook for a moment. Thinking about the previous nightmare temptation, she felt that it was untrue.


    "As long as you don''t come here, you should be safe." Han Fei looked to the place where he lived. He could vaguely hear the roar of the dark sea¡° The cultivation of this demon seems to be higher than me. Its phantom has such power. What kind of person should she be? "


    "According to my guess, she shouldn''t be here long. However, one thing is certain. For the time being, she did not dare to get close to the dark sea or Zhen Cheng. So you must not come here while I am away. "


    "I''m not coming!" Hearing that his place was safe, Chen Qiaoqiao patted his chest¡° Fortunately, it''s far from the wooden house. I can''t find it without black eagles and small stones. "


    Han Fei nodded and pressed his worry to the bottom of his heart. As Chen Qiaoqiao worried. In addition to the connection with Xiuxian mainland, different spaces have entrances and exits. Do they also have entrances and exits with other places?


    Could it be that the brightness of the sky in different space is not only connected with the Xiuxian continent, but also has nothing to do with the improvement of one''s cultivation, but for some other reason?


    Han Fei was puzzled about this magical land. Perhaps, since he appeared here, it has been so magical. However, I haven''t faced it since the first day of discovery.


    Han Fei didn''t say much. After riding the little black eagle for a few rounds. Secretly remember the landform here, and then continue to look for the entrance to Xiuxian continent.


    After such a thing, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao were depressed. Close your eyes and calm down. The little stone is quiet, too. Leaning against Chen Qiaoqiao''s back, his eyes stared round. He covered his stomach with his hands and worried about peeing his pants again.


    The Black Hawk flies hard. Because of the wrong place, the shadow became silent.


    The illusion disappeared. The environment thousands of miles around has also changed. The shadow cooperated with the small stone and still turned back many times. Only then did we find a possible valley.


    Han Fei opened his eyes and spread his divine knowledge. He didn''t miss any corner.


    "Stop!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei issued an order to signal the shadow to stop¡° Go down and fall on the highest rock. "


    Overlooking from a high altitude, there is a huge natural groove below. For some reason, some huge stones are stacked. The boulder presses the boulder, and the two sides bulge. The channel in the middle is sometimes wide and sometimes narrow. In the depression, some withered trees fell down.


    This is outside the groove. Some small monsters were scared to run around when they saw the Black Hawk hovering and diving.


    There was no breath of life in the groove. It was dead, and even overflowed with this rotten smell.


    The Black Hawk lowered to a position of kilometers and walked along the narrow groove. Inside the groove, except for the huge jagged boulders. There are many withered and yellow trees and rotten black things.


    Those black things, like black mushrooms, have been dried, but they smell rotten. Some black convex places are broken due to the strong cold wind. Those broken places show irregular shapes and release an unpleasant smell towards the sky.


    It''s just, strangely enough. Although the smell of these dark things smells bad, they emit a strong smell. This smell is different from the original smell of different space, and the energy is particularly abundant.


    "Could it be here?" Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei in surprise, because the small stone had covered his nose. Staring at the big black things, the little stone was worried that there were cannibals hidden there.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded affirmatively, "there has been liquid flowing in this groove. I have seen these black blocks. Or, it is because of me that these black blocks appear here. At the end of the groove, it should be the connection between different space and Xiuxian continent. "


    Those black lumps are nothing but the black garbage in the body of the Beiming toad. When he was operating on the Beiming toad, he flew up to tens of thousands of meters. When he cut open the abdomen of the Beiming toad, those black blocks fell first. Some energy rich spars have been taken away. These black garbage should have fallen into some water currents and drifted into different spaces.


    It seems that the earth''s crust of the Soul Mountain changed after the nine heavy thunderstorms. Coupled with the killing of the Immortal King of the north, many peaks and valleys of the Soul Mountain have changed their original appearance.


    The previous gap, instead of being buried, has become bigger.


    Han Fei is in a complicated mood at the moment. Should we rejoice or worry.


    The grooves are not always connected, intermittent. Those black blocks are not closely together, but scattered, luring Han Fei to explore.


    "Crash crash --"


    A few hours later, rivers appeared on the ground, and the color of the sky seemed to become brighter.


    soon.


    Without Han Fei''s urging, the little black eagle accelerated. Han Fei converged his mind, gave full play to his soul power, and looked for a connection.

 Chapter 1331

    The sun can''t be seen in different spaces all year round. Although the temperature here is above zero, the body can''t feel warm or even chilly.


    Along the sound of running water, the feeling of ice is getting stronger and stronger. A few hours later, I saw a huge piece of ice. The running water flowed out from under the ice and made a clattering sound.


    The ice is black. To be exact, it can''t be regarded as ice, but the accumulation of blocks in the Beiming toad. The water must come from the dammed lake in the Soul Valley, melting black blocks and flowing.


    In addition to those black blocks, there are some soil and gravel, because the black blocks are cold. The mud and gravel were also affected.


    Black blocks piled up, hundreds of feet high, almost flat with the narrow groove. In addition, the color is similar to the surrounding barren ground. Looking from a distance, it is difficult to find the abnormality here.


    Han Fei left the black eagle''s back. He took Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and landed on the high platform bluestone. The black eagle took the small stone and continued to circle, patrolling around to see if there were other entrances and exits.


    "There''s a mudslide here?" Looking from a high place, similar black painted ice and frozen black mud spread far away. Chen Qiaoqiao complained, "you can''t dig all the black ice to find the source of water!"


    Han Fei smiled, "of course not. The current winds and turns. Who knows where it comes from. Besides, the thickness we see. It''s not necessarily the real thickness. There are differences in topography and silt. It''s too difficult to find the water inlet. "


    "So what? Give up? " After so many days of hard work, but in the end, this result, think about not being able to set up satellites and use high-tech equipment in different space, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face is lonely.


    "Of course not." Han Fei patted Chen Qiaoqiao on the shoulder, "you are a student of the military academy. You know all about field survival and high-tech means. Is it difficult that the clever Chen Qiaoqiao will be stumped by these black ice? "


    "Smart, I''ll take it, and you can take the rest." Chen Qiaoqiao gave a good-looking white look, "his mouth can speak more and more. When I was a girl, I was smart. After I followed you, I became stupid. I don''t want to burn my brain like that. You''re my man. You''re responsible for finding a way. "


    Little stone and black eagle are not here, so it''s hard to get along alone. Chen Qiaoqiao shakes Han Fei''s arm, and her little daughter''s mood shows.


    With Chen Qiaoqiao''s beauty, it''s not a problem to find a noble family in the secular world. Food and clothing, flowers and moons, that''s what Chen Qiaoqiao should have.


    With Han Fei, I can''t even enjoy the simplest shopping romance. Chen Qiaoqiao''s sacrifice is not an ordinary big one.


    Chen Qiaoqiao likes the rare solitude. In such an environment, other girls may have yelled and left, but Chen Qiaoqiao endured and accompanied Han Fei.


    "Good! OK! I come up with solutions. That''s all right! " Han Fei smiled and patted Chen Qiaoqiao''s small hand, "it''s all my fault. It makes you stupid. When we have children, don''t be as stupid as you. "


    "Talk big!" Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and said angrily, "I didn''t say to have children for you. You can''t even go to bed on time. You still want children. Where -- "


    "Uh huh -"


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth was hot, his hands angrily patted Han Fei, and tightly hugged Han Fei''s neck.


    Han Fei made a sneak attack. Filled with love, shame and commitment. Because of the existence of small stones, although they stay together, they can''t be close. It''s hard to get along alone. Han Fei is not willing to miss such a good opportunity.


    Between lovers. The best explanation is not words, but inner caress. This caress can be conveyed through the body, and the other party can understand it according to the body.


    Emotion is such a wonderful thing. As long as you work hard, everything can come naturally.


    A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth was full of spring, and his whole body was hot and paralyzed in Han Fei''s arms. The powder fist beat, tender and weak, more like a coquettish, without the slightest blame.


    Han Fei hugged Chen Qiaoqiao and stroked her fragrant shoulder and hair. God knows the soul and sweeps around. Black Hawks and small stones are still wandering around.


    "I''ll do it before you think of a solution. Don''t disturb me." Chen Qiaoqiao closed her eyes. Enjoy the memories just now.


    "I''ve thought of it. What should I do?" Han Fei smiled with firmness in his eyes. "As an excellent hunter, how can you be confused by the fragrance of flowers. How hard can it be to find the water inlet? "


    "You''re talking nonsense." Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t get up and still depended on Han Fei, "I don''t believe it. The black eagle''s eyes and the small stone''s nose are much more sensitive than you. They haven''t come back yet. Definitely not. Is your nose more powerful than the black eagle and the small stone? "


    "I have another slave, don''t you know?" Han Fei smiled and flicked his finger in his right hand. The soul war roared out. In the twinkling of an eye, the surrounding air became ghostly.


    Aware of the wrong, Chen Qiaoqiao subconsciously turned his head and saw a huge skeleton with blue smoke under the empty sky.


    "Click!"


    "Quack!"


    The skeleton''s hair made a strange cry. Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao looking at himself, soul Shang also proudly opened his mouth, "sister Qiaoqiao, you are so beautiful."


    Before Chen Qiaoqiao could be surprised, he immediately became happy. The concept of ghost has not yet formed in my mind. The name of flattering ghost has fallen on the head of soul war.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Han Fei took Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and said, "it cries out. This Buddha is a soul refining flag composed of eight skeletons. She can do what the black eagle and the little stone can''t do. "


    When Han Fei introduced himself, soul Shang proudly raised his skull and laughed. Immediately attracted the black eagle and the small stone.


    "Sister Qiao Qiao, I''ll save you!"


    "Hum!"


    High above the sky, the small stone stood on the back of the black eagle, waved his fist and dived down like a mosquito blowing a trumpet. It''s just. Even if it flies desperately, it is still difficult to escape from the huge body area of the black eagle. Looking up, the little stone''s action is very funny.


    The black eagle''s eyes stared at the soul war and came quickly, like black lightning.


    "Don''t mess around!" Seeing that soul war was ready to fight back, Han Fei raised his hand and scolded coldly, "you are all a family!"


    A huge divine sense blocked the soul attack of the black eagle. The huge skull of soul war stopped immediately without unfolding.


    "Little boy!" The soul mourned and turned his mouth. The threat of soul power has actually reached the late stage of integration¡° When I was on the battlefield, you peed your pants! "


    "Who do you say pees his pants!" The little Stone got angry immediately and subconsciously looked at his tights, "ugly, skeleton, you old man. There''s something wrong with the master''s eye. He took you as a waste. "


    Only a few people know about peeing their pants. It''s a shame for a small stone. Soul Shang''s big mouth shouted loudly. Those birds and animals nearby heard it.


    The little stone blushed and his body trembled with anger. He wanted to grab a stone and throw it. When he bent down, he found that he was still standing on the back of the black eagle.


    "Black eagle, eat it!"


    The little stone was almost crying with anger, stamping his feet and pressing anxiously. However, the Black Hawk did not respond at all.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " Chen Qiaoqiao puffed and laughed¡° It''s so funny that they fought. "


    "Chen Qiaoqiao!" The little stone angrily pointed to Chen Qiaoqiao, "you laugh again. I''ll tell you about your yelling at night! Hum, help me clean up the ugly. "


    "Little boy, pee your pants." Soul Shang wantonly teased the small stone. The huge skeleton floated and swayed, and was extremely excited.


    "I fought with you." Where did little stone suffer such grievances? Spread his wings, and the body of the rock Beast instantly magnified several times.


    "Click -- puff --"


    The tights turned into rags. Little stone was so careless that he forgot to wear his pants. The red piece of cloth turned into pieces and fell on the back of the black eagle, which was particularly conspicuous.


    "Call -"


    Little stone hasn''t called the Buddha for a long time. Suddenly, Han Fei was startled.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The hard hair on the back of the Black Hawk stands up whole. Like a long gun, pointing to the soul war.


    I''m angry.


    Black Eagle wants to help little stone deal with soul war.


    "I''ve been here for years -"


    The soul war was still showing off, and suddenly felt a strong pressure, which came from the original statue of the small stone. The illusory rock beast actually exuded the strength of the Mahayana.


    The breath is cold and killing.


    "Click!" Soul Shang''s teeth bite together. After shaking, he turns and runs away.


    "Call -"


    Without a small stone to remind, the black eagle rushed out first, raised its huge head and opened its sharp mouth.


    "Canopy -"


    The black breath rolled and hit the huge head of soul war. After a terrible howl, the skull of soul war decreased a few points and ran away faster.


    "Stop it!" Chen Qiaoqiao shook Han Fei''s arm and urged, "it''s all your people. If you get hurt, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Why stop?" Han Fei smiled, "it''s time to fight for old disrespect! We enjoy the scenery slowly. "

 Chapter 1332

    Fight brothers, fight father and son soldiers. With the cooperation of the shadow and the small stone, soul Shang was beaten and scurrying.


    "Handsome master, help me, I''m going to be killed."


    "Peng!"


    A stone arrow was shot from the small stone that restored the Buddha, which hit the skull. With a crash, a large bone fell.


    "Beautiful and sexy hostess, please help me. I''m your loyal admirer." There was no response to the call for help. Soul Shang immediately changed the object, and the cry was very sad.


    "Dong -"


    One of the black eagle''s feathers flew out. In the middle of the skull, another bone fell.


    "Flattery doesn''t work. Xiao Hei, fix him hard. Hum, I dare say I pee my pants. Old and immortal. "


    The little stone was excited and chased hard. He was not polite.


    The black eagle is silent and sees the opportunity. Its feathers are as fierce as an angry arrow.


    "Ah -- help -- ah --"


    "Great master, your faithful servant is dying - help - ah -"


    ¡­¡­


    The soul mourned sadly, while Han Fei took Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and followed slowly.


    Walking in the air like a stroll. Such a thing, in the secular time, even dare not think about it.


    "Why does this skull like to flatter? How can you accept such a slave? "


    Chen Qiaoqiao feels very happy. Stepping on the clouds is soft and fun.


    "Last time I went out from a different space, I just met two disciples of the soul family looking for the dark sea. After killing both of them, soul war was found in their storage ring. At that time, the soul war was broken. Considering that I would use colored fire, I needed to disguise myself as a soul refiner with soul refining flags, so that I wouldn''t be found by others. I would practice soul refining. "


    "For this reason, I left this soul refining flag. When I first recognized the Lord, I didn''t find that the old man had the habit of flattering. Later, when we got along for a long time, we forbeared. In ancient times, soul mourning was one of the top ten soul refining flags of the soul family. Although it is now broken, Yu Wei is still there. "


    "When I was swallowed up by the northern underworld toad, soul war played an important role. If there is no soul war, my strength is not enough to support to the end. After I got the soul war, I sent him to Liu Yazi''s tribe. It lived there for a long time, absorbed a lot of souls and gradually recovered its original shape. "


    "Later. In Beiming Toad''s body, soul war has absorbed a lot of souls. My strength has reached the late stage of integration, and I can''t bear to lose such a weapon. "


    "Although soul war is a weapon, I don''t need to control his attack. He is free to attack if he wants. He can''t get rid of his glib tongue. However, the Xiuzhen world is boring, and there is nothing wrong with multiple gags. "


    "Fallacies." Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Han Fei and said angrily, "what hobbies do you have. A servant will cater to any hobby. The unbridled compliment of soul war must be because you like it. "


    "Who doesn''t want to hear good words." Han Fei smiled and blinked mischievously. "Beautiful and sexy qiao''er, do you want me to be numb?"


    "Die!" Chen Qiaoqiao pushed away Han Fei''s big hand and whispered a warning, "don''t mess around. The handle of our intimacy is known by the small stone. How bad is the influence. "


    Think of their relatives in the wooden house. The small stone hid on the wooden roof. Chen Qiaoqiao blushed.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " After Han Fei giggled twice, he put his hands in his sleeves and continued to follow hunshang.


    Chase and fight. A winding March. Later, hunshang simply stopped talking, released a pair of flags to protect himself, and actually accelerated his flight speed.


    The speed of turning a skeleton into eight not only did not weaken, but increased several times. Soul war did not rush to the sky, but flew close to the black block.


    The sound of running water can''t be heard. I can''t see it with my eyes. It''s all black blocks. The foul smell, vigorous energy, small stones and the broken air sound chased by black eagles are mixed together, showing a strange picture.


    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao also slightly accelerated their speed and followed closely.


    Han Fei''s divine sense dispersed and swept around. It''s best to be prepared to adapt to the situation.


    Occasionally, frightened monsters emerged from those hard black blocks. After seeing Han Fei, they trembled and curled up and dared not move.


    Han Fei didn''t bother to take a look. The speed is not fast or slow, and always keeps an equal distance with black eagle and small stone.


    Soul war is an old slick. If it doesn''t take some measures, it certainly doesn''t want to look for the entrance of the Soul Valley.


    Han Fei is so sure because soul war belongs to soul family. For places where souls gather. Soul war has a keen insight.


    This insight will be forced to the greatest extent when the danger is approaching. The chasing and killing of black eagle and small stone just played a pressurizing effect.


    If there is only a small hole between the Soul Valley and the different space, the soul war can certainly be found. The reason is simple. If he doesn''t find it as soon as possible, he will be beaten constantly.


    Whether people or souls, the first reaction to injury is, of course, to run home.


    The topography of the Soul Valley has changed. The Soul Valley, which originally had only a few water sources, has even become a rippling lake. However, the souls of the Soul Valley did not decrease, but increased.


    Since there are many souls there, and the different space is connected with the Soul Valley, there is no reason why soul war can not find the Soul Valley.


    Therefore, when he saw that those black massive objects were in the body of Beiming toad, Han Fei thought of soul sorrow. The flowing water is covered by ice and mud. Han Fei wants to let the soul die out to lead the way.


    Think about the soul war. Smelly virtue, Han Fei played a small trick, and then transmitted it to the black eagle. Let it repair the soul war with a small stone.


    In order to find the Soul Valley, soul war must do its best; In order to suppress the arrogance of the soul war, Han Fei must also repair the soul war.


    The old man spoke more and more loudly after he made a contribution last time.


    As the master, Han Fei certainly can''t realize his small belly chicken intestines. However, in the book of intrigues, it does not say that the master can''t play tricks. contrary. When controlling slaves and their own weapons, generations of ancestors encouraged younger disciples to do so.


    Of course, the proper grasp of the fire is still a test of the executor''s control.


    Han Fei is an expert in this respect. Soul war is just a spirit. Although it is cunning, it can''t guess Han Fei''s real purpose.


    The attack of the black eagle and the small stone did not mean any temptation. As long as the distance is enough, the two attack with all their strength. Every time I hit the soul war, there was a terrible howl, and a large piece of skull fell.


    The soul is afraid.


    Soul Shang is afraid that Han Fei will sacrifice himself to improve the combat effectiveness of black eagle and small stone. After the old cat catches the mouse, it''s normal to take it home and feed the kitten.


    "I need help." After the soul war howled, it accelerated again. Dozens of miles away, a large number of souls wandered.


    Soul war was happy and accelerated.


    Black Hawk and small stone also accelerated their speed, but they were not as excited as before. Small stone, in particular, restored the appearance of a petite child, changed into red tights again, and chirped on the back of the black eagle.


    "Black Hawk, speed up again."


    After Han Fei''s voice urged, the frequency of the black eagle''s wings became faster, like a roaring small train, roaring towards the soul war.


    "Come on! Chase me! " Soul Shang has smelled the smell of his fellow countrymen, and unexpectedly loudly provoked, "black chicken, wait a minute, I''ll let you know the taste of roast chicken."


    "Click! Click! "


    The skeletons of the eight auxiliary flags suddenly contracted, and the virtual shadow of the soul war was hidden in the main flag. It instantly shrunk to the size of a table tennis ball. The speed increased dozens of times again, rubbing a flame to form an arc, and unexpectedly hit the highest black block object in the distance.


    "Come on, he killed himself!" Chen Qiaoqiao was shocked and pressed Han Fei''s big hand with his right hand. However, Han Fei just smiled and let the soul die down.


    "Boom -"


    The soul war the size of a table tennis ball hit on a huge black block and made a deafening sound

 Chapter 1333

    After the roar, a deep pit was left, but the soul war disappeared.


    Soul war shrinks the body, smashes it down, leaving a hard hole. The hole is thick above and thin below, emitting bursts of cold breath.


    Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao stood side by side on the edge of the hole and looked carefully in silence.


    The surrounding is still dark ground, and no other colors can be seen within a range of hundreds of kilometers. Compared with other areas, the aura here is the strongest. It seems that bursts of laughter can be heard from the hole.


    The hole in front of Han Fei should be about two meters. The hole burst, much like a burst bullet.


    Looking down, the hole was dark and cold.


    "The smell of the Soul Mountain. The water vapor is very thick. It should be this position. "


    Han Fei sniffed and nodded.


    "I know!" The little stone showed no weakness and added, "I haven''t smelled it for a long time. however. The smell of this aura is not pure. It is polluted by the old immortal. "


    "Who are you scolding!" The voice is sharp and thin. It comes from the bottom of the deep hole. It''s not a soul war. Who else can it be.


    "Didn''t run?" Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei in surprise, "I thought he disappeared!"


    "I scold you! Old and immortal. It''s just a burrowing gopher. You wait, and I''ll bury you right away. " Hearing the sound of soul war, the small stone was excited again. "Xiao Hei, get a big stone hole and throw it down and kill him."


    "Don''t mess around." Han Fei restrained his smile and waved his hand to stop it. Motioned the shadow and the small stone not to fool around, "soul war is looking for an entrance and exit. You two can''t fool around."


    Chen Qiaoqiao opened her mouth, gave Han Fei a white look and understood everything.


    Soul war is Han Fei''s slave. How did soul war leave before the master left. Just now, Han Fei felt that he wanted to escape. When he was about to succeed, he used the power of divine knowledge to affect the speed of soul war.


    At the moment, if soul Shang leaves hard, Han Fei will certainly use cruel means.


    "Soul war, open the way!" Han Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense, "give you a quarter of an hour, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    There is no cold hum, and there is no clear consequence. However, soul war is very clear that if he is not obedient, the end will be very miserable.


    "They bully people. You can''t be eccentric. I can, and they can''t be idle. "


    The old voice of soul War showed a child like competitiveness. In his mouth, they obviously refer to black eagles and small stones.


    "You help."


    Han Fei stared at the small stone and added, "you are a rock beast. You are best at drilling holes."


    "People are girls. They don''t make holes!" Little stone was very angry and raised his head to fight, "they just changed their new clothes."


    "I''ll come!" The Black Hawk took charge of everything, and the body like a hill rushed towards the height of 10000 meters. Look at what it means. It''s ready to rush into the hole like a bullet from high altitude.


    "No." Chen Qiaoqiao hurriedly stopped and shouted, "Xiao Hei, this is not for you."


    "Fool! I''m so angry. " The little stone stamped his foot. He shattered his clothes and flew up quickly. He turned out and blocked the hole.


    "Boom -"


    The small stone flew up to a height of 100 meters, and then crashed down. After hitting the hole more than two meters, the hard and frozen ground trembled violently.


    "Be careful." The Black Hawk hovered high in the sky with a simple and honest voice.


    "Boom -" at the same time, the soul war under the ground also moved. From bottom to top, dare not have the slightest disobedience.


    An hour later, a passage with a diameter of more than five meters appeared. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao looked at each other and fell towards the pit.


    The little stone sat on the edge of the passage, and the black eagle stopped in the sky to guard. Soul war only revealed half a skeleton and followed Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao down.


    "Master, the entrance and exit are below. I''ll lead the way." Soul Shang knew he had done wrong and shouldn''t threaten Han Fei. I was flustered and quickly flattered.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything, motioned for soul war to release the skull, and pulled Chen Qiaoqiao to stand on the top of the skull.


    In the dark and cold passage, the skeleton head fell like an elevator. The skull dropped very fast, but the passage was too long.


    There was no roar of the elevator, and there were no guests who wanted to take the elevator on the way. Even so, it was still two quarters of an hour before the soul war stopped slowly.


    "Crash crash --"


    The sound of running water appeared again, and a cave of more than 200 square meters appeared in Han Fei''s sight. The cave is more than ten meters tall, with clear streams flowing on the ground.


    The stream murmured and made an incredibly pleasant sound, rushed to the black and dirty blocks, sobbed and flowed down the cracks.


    After walking hundreds of meters along the hole, Han Fei frowned and stopped. The eyes looked at the soul mourning unhappily. There were bursts of killing intention.


    "Master -"


    Soul Shang''s body trembled, virtual shadow''s eyes were shocked, and his voice begged painfully, "spare your life."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t feel anything wrong. When she heard the cry of soul war, she turned her head and asked in surprise.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to explain why. Hum -- "


    Han Fei''s sword eyebrows stood up and stared at the place with strong soul power in the distance.


    "I --"


    "For me."


    Hundreds of meters away, the place where the soul force gathered was originally empty. Now, it actually shook.


    no To be exact. Not there, but everything around. The previously disappeared soul laughter and biting sound reappear.


    Bright spots quickly converged to the place where the sound was made. Soon, a tall and big dark shadow appeared in front of Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold and cold. In his right hand, he held the ink dragon sword.


    Although Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t scream, her face became pale and ugly. If Han Fei''s divine sense didn''t envelop him, Chen Qiaoqiao wondered whether he could clearly see what was in front of him.


    Hundreds of Yin soldiers appeared in the open space hundreds of meters away. In addition to them, the most conspicuous one was the green faced ghost with strong ghost spirit and ferocious face. Seeing this guy appear, Han Fei became cautious. This was unexpected. He thought he was only dealing with a group of Yin soldiers. Unexpectedly, there was a demon entrenched here, and this guy was different from other ghosts, He appears directly as an entity. Even without Yin and Yang eye talent, ordinary people can see him.


    The green faced ghost sneered, waved the big white bone stick, and bursts of strong wind came face to face, blowing down the surrounding Yin soldiers, and then laughed¡° Hahaha, I''ll beat you to death later, and then I''ll taste your woman slowly. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the green faced ghost immediately waved a big white bone stick, a strong wind rolled in, and hit Han Fei''s position with a violent blow. Han Fei grabbed Chen Qiaoqiao and quickly stepped back. The ground was immediately hit out of the pit. At the same time, Han Fei did not hesitate to use the ink dragon sword in his hand. He saw white light passing through.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    As soon as the hundreds of Yin soldiers got up, they shrouded the light of the seven alchemy and disappeared in an instant.


    "Alchemist! You are an alchemist! " The green faced ghost was flustered. After smashing a stick, he turned and left.


    "Come and go if you want. What do you think of me?" Han Fei sneered, and the divine power locked the surrounding space, and the cage formed by the soul locked the green faced ghost.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The green faced ghost roared. After being hit by white light, it sent out burning and pungent green smoke.


    The scream lasted for a quarter of an hour. After the green faced ghost gave a painful cry, the solid green faced ghost slowly dissipated.


    "Clang!" An iron nail fell on the concrete floor, and a dark white and blue tooth fell to the ground.


    "Puff --"


    The virtual shadow of soul war was soft, and his expression was very weak, as if he had been seriously ill. His eyes were faint.


    "Go in!" Han Fei looked at the soul war, "for a beautiful body, he wanted to betray me. Live so many years in vain. "


    "Thank you, master. Soul war dare not next time. no I promise it won''t happen again. " The soul was overjoyed and hurried to thank. The soul read the virtual shadow quickly wrapped the blue teeth and entered in an instant.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s eyes lit up. When the smoke cleared, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Han Fei. He is like a green garment made of animal skin. An earring is embedded in his left ear. His facial features are correct, and his eyes are shining with joy.


    "Poop!" The middle-aged man walked up to Han Fei, bent his knees and knelt down respectfully¡° Soul mourning thanks the host for the gift of the body. If you have a different heart in the future. Must suffer thunder. "


    "Get up!" Han Fei nodded and his anger eased a lot¡° After so many years of forbearance, he finally had the opportunity to turn into an entity human shape. His feelings can be compassionate. If you had told me in advance, I would have helped you. "


    "The master may have misunderstood." When Han Fei heard his dissatisfaction, he quickly explained, "as the saying goes, the soul lingers. In fact, it''s not ghosts, but two different objects. Yin, a special Yin soldier, generally refers to ghosts who can retain part of their body after death. It''s not difficult to find Yin soldiers, but it''s difficult to find Yin kings. The soul is generally a wandering soul. If the soul king can get the body of the Yin king, he can reach the situation that the soul does not disperse. After several years of cultivation, rob the Terran body and you can be reborn. "


    "Previously, I just felt the strong soul here, but I didn''t expect the Yin king to appear here. I was so excited that I -- "


    Restore the soul war of the entity, with a shy face. I know I''m not doing well and bow my hands again and again.


    "Channel found." Han Fei doesn''t want to be too critical of soul war. No matter people or ghosts, they all have their own pursuit. Why make it difficult for soul war. However, although there is a Yin king here, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass through the position of this passage.


    "Yes!" Soul Shang hesitated a little, finally bowed and nodded, and flew to the place where the Yin King appeared.


    Until this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao could see clearly that the place where the Yin King appeared was a gloomy cliff.


    "Go and have a look." Han Fei held Chen Qiaoqiao and said softly in his eyes, "everything has me."


    "Yes!" At this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao won''t frown even when he goes up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. After saying yes, they jumped down the gloomy cliff.

 Chapter 1334

    The signs of danger are not obvious when the divine consciousness is swept away. However, Han Fei still didn''t dare to be careless. Since the Yin soldier King appeared, it was normal for ghosts to appear again.


    After the virtual shadow condensed into an entity, the problem that soul Shang likes compliments and flattery also converged a lot. Move forward silently, meet some ghost Yin soldiers, devour them without hesitation and supplement the energy required by the body.


    Chen Qiaoqiao took Han Fei''s hand and regretted coming with him. If Han Fei was the only one, he would be more comfortable.


    The black cliff is several miles wide and narrow in the longitudinal direction. It took two quarters of an hour to see the ground clearly.


    "How hot!" The black painted ground made a beeping sound, and a heat wave surged up, as if to dry everyone''s water.


    A hundred meters from the ground, soul war stopped. The body turns into a virtual shadow and presents the shape of soul refining flag again.


    "Master, my body can''t bear hellfire."


    "Hellfire?" Chen Qiaoqiao was startled. Looking around, the rock walls turned yellow¡° We went to hell? "


    "How could we go to hell." Han Fei pinched Chen Qiaoqiao''s palm, "Hellfire is just the name of fire. It has a fatal attraction to Yin soldiers and ghosts. The previous Yin king should have come here because of Hellfire. But I don''t understand. Soul war, you also belong to the ghost department. Why are you afraid of Hellfire? "


    Everything in the world is not unique, just say. All items can be classified into corresponding attribute categories. Under each category, there are several kinds.


    When Han Fei studied alchemy, he first studied the types of flames.


    Hell fire, yellow spring fire and Youming ghost fire are the favorite flames of the soul department. The power of these flames is no worse than colored fire. It''s just. Colored fire is divided into ten grades according to color difference and quantity.


    The flames of ghost series are mainly Hellfire, yellow spring fire and ghost fire.


    While in the body of the Beiming toad, Han Fei saw the ghost fire of the ghost princess. The light blue flame sent out a cold breath, which bewitched the mind. It was terrible.


    Yellow spring fire is the hardest to find. The power of Hellfire is worse than ghost fire and yellow spring fire, but it is still difficult to find.


    "I belong to the soul, and I belong to the last among the souls. In addition, he has just robbed the Yin King''s teeth as a body, and the soul and teeth have not been fully integrated. On the safe side, don''t touch hellfire. The hell flame energy here has been weakened a lot because of the previous Yin king. Further down, I don''t know what will happen, so I entered the soul refining flag to lead the way. "


    Soul Shang is worried that Han Fei is suspicious and respectfully explains it in detail. Compared with before, soul war has a body. The soul refining flag has become his protective cover. Even if it is crushed, the soul war will not be affected too much.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and accepted the explanation of soul war. As for the true and false, it remains to be confirmed.


    Han Fei didn''t ask again and motioned to hunshang to move on in the shape of a skull. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao tread on the skull and move forward slowly.


    In order to avoid Hellfire burning Chen Qiaoqiao''s soul, Han Fei''s body protecting vigorous Qi is released and envelops Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Flame!" After walking for a quarter of an hour, Chen Qiaoqiao saw some light blue flames in the distance. These flames, dotted, gathered in clusters, scattered everywhere.


    Standing in the dark place and looking at the past, those bits and pieces linger, not fixed, but actually move and run.


    Han Fei nodded and observed carefully without taking any action.


    The speed of soul war slowed down and seemed to be under strong pressure. A slowly moving skull. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao were given the opportunity to observe carefully.


    Those moving light blue flames, without feeling the danger from Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao, began to try to move closer to the direction of soul war.


    As the flame approaches, the surrounding temperature increases a lot. However, these flames did not dare to get close to Han Fei. They lingered dozens of meters away and made a chirping sound.


    "Beep beep -"


    "Boom -"


    A little Hellfire connected into a piece, hand in hand, forming a light blue sea of fire. Hell fire burns everything. The aura of the surrounding space is instantly fused after meeting hell fire.


    Han Fei can clearly feel the existence of psychic factors, and seems to be able to hear the crying of those factors being burned.


    The hard bluestone becomes dark under the burning of Hellfire. As long as the light blue flame approaches, the dark cliff will retreat. Black rock powder fell to the ground to form a black and bright layer, as if covered with black oil. It''s very eye-catching.


    Some of the potholes, surrounded by black oil, emitted a bubbling sound, whirling bubbles, as if they were waiting for Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao to approach.


    Light blue flames surge around the oil pots, inlaid with beautiful lace, forming a strange and unique landscape.


    Soon, the soul died.


    "Master, I can''t hold on." The voice of soul war trembled, and the huge skull had shrunk to four or five square meters.


    "Take it!"


    Han Fei frowned slightly, without hesitation received the soul war, suspended his body, and put his left hand around Chen Qiaoqiao''s wrist.


    "How are you?" Han Fei asked with concern, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Okay. No feeling. Xiaofei, am I useless? " When Han Fei was away, Chen Qiaoqiao also complained secretly that Han Fei didn''t take himself to Xiuxian mainland.


    Come out this time. Through the experience, Chen Qiaoqiao understood Han Fei''s reason not to bring himself.


    Speaking of, this is still a different space. I can''t catch it. If he goes to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei needs to take himself with him every day. In that case, he can''t do anything.


    Leaving yourself is a kind of protection. Compared with Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao knows that she has fallen behind.


    However, talent can''t be envied. Compared with Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao feels very happy.


    "Nonsense." Han Fei smiled, "you are already great. Don''t worry. I won''t take risks. "


    While talking, Han Fei''s right hand flew out a flame. In the twinkling of an eye, his kung fu came to Chen Qiaoqiao, forming a layer of red scales, which were densely pasted on the surface of Chen Qiaoqiao''s clothes.


    "This is fire crystal. They can protect you." Han Fei has no idea what will happen next. Chen Qiaoqiao is fine now. That''s because of his own protection. If there is a fight and you can''t take good care of yourself, those hellfires don''t care who you are.


    After mastering the law of fire, the crystal core of fire is printed on the back of Han Fei''s hand. Usually, colored fire is basically used in attacks, and the law of fire is rarely used. This time, it is actually useful.


    Fire is the essence of fire. It''s even one level higher than hellfire. Huojing wears a special dress for Chen Qiaoqiao, and the burning feeling around him disappears in an instant. A cool feeling rushed to my head.


    "So comfortable." Chen Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei gratefully, "why is my body on fire, but I feel cool?"


    Chen Qiaoqiao seldom considers things such as law. Only Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, Chen Qiaoqiao, was ignorant of the law.


    Seeing the flame burning on the clothes, I didn''t feel it at all.


    "The reason is very simple." Han Fei raised his right hand. Move the ink dragon sword in your hand to your front¡° When the fire crystal attacks, it is like the tip of the sword. It can cut gold and jade, but the handle doesn''t hurt people. Those who master the law actually grasp the position of the sword handle and can hurt people. But you won''t hurt yourself. Understanding the law is actually making friends with what you understand. If you are good to him, he is also good to you. "


    "Of course, when you don''t understand the law, the first feeling when you see the fire is fear, evasion or counterattack. Huojing feels your threat and will release the same emotions as you. I have mastered the fire crystal. I decide who to protect and who to attack. As soon as I read, I let Huojing protect you, then they will protect you obediently. On the contrary, if I let them attack you, they will burn you to black ash in an instant. "


    "You dare!" Chen Qiaoqiao gave a hard white look, "it doesn''t matter if you burn me black. It doesn''t matter whether you die or not."


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    Han Fei smiled and waved his right hand forward. His sword huff and puff of tens of feet sent out terrible pressure and hit the blocked hellfire.


    The virtual shadow of the ink Dragon Sword evolved into a fire dragon, rolled forward, and the whole space trembled.


    "Boom -- ah --"


    Seven to the white light of alchemy flashing, serial impact. A white light column is formed, just like the ripples on the lake, which suddenly stand up and sweep the whole space.


    A terrible howl sounded, and Chen Qiaoqiao was startled. He stared in horror. A hundred meters away, a monster like a lion was pierced through his head by Han Fei''s ink dragon sword. At the moment, the huge body was struggling in the void.


    "Hellfire lion!" Although soul Shang dare not show up, he can feel the situation outside. Seeing the struggling monster, soul war screamed and reminded.


    "Hellfire lion?" Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked indifferent¡° It seems. We''re really in hell. Next, are there hell wolves and hell mammoths? "


    "Boom -"


    While talking, the hell fire lion broke into powder. The light blue fire sea gathered previously dissipated in an instant, and the surrounding temperature decreased sharply. The temperature suddenly dropped and the surrounding rocks collapsed when they were cold. The roaring sound continued, and the narrow channels on both sides expanded hundreds of meters in an instant.


    "How awesome!" Chen Qiaoqiao blushed and clapped his hand. He was excited and praised. His eyes rippled with the worship of the little star, "Xiaofei, you''re great."


    "If I''m in bed, I''m better." Han Fei blinked and stared at Chen Qiaoqiao''s chest, "do you think so?"


    "--" in the warm stone cave, there is a beautiful spring breeze. Chen Qiaoqiao gave a cry, raised her pink fist and beat Han Fei on the shoulder. However, when she hit, the cherry mouth was held, and her breathing became rapid. The two fragrant tongues were entangled. Her love was strong and did not lose the light blue flame.

 Chapter 1335

    After some tenderness, Han Fei held Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand and continued to move forward. The light blue Hellfire, the Buddha fearing Han Fei, hid far away, and the Hellfire lion didn''t appear again.


    "Xiaofei, do you think there will be monsters here?" Chen Qiaoqiao feels very fun to take risks with Han Fei. After walking for a while, there was no risk. On the contrary, Chen Qiaoqiao did not adapt. He turned his head and looked at Han Fei with a naughty wink.


    "Yes!" Han Fei answered firmly and definitely, "there can''t be only Hellfire lion in such a large space. This light blue flame should not be the strongest. "


    "Can you kill monsters with one sword?" Recalling Han Fei''s handsome sword just now, Chen Qiaoqiao stared at the Mo long sword greedily.


    "You want to try?" Han Fei smiled and explained, "this is the flying sword of refining spirit seven times. Powerful. It''s not a problem for you to take it and deal with the out of body ancestors. "


    "So powerful." Chen Qiaoqiao waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t have to try. Although your ink dragon sword is powerful, it looks too ugly. It''s dark. It doesn''t look good. "


    Han Fei smiled and took out the pale pink inferior fairy sword.


    "Ah! So beautiful, I like it! " Before Han Fei spoke, Chen Qiaoqiao reached out excitedly and grabbed the little pink in his hand¡° What kind of flying sword is this? It''s so beautiful. I feel strange when I hold it. "


    "Strange?" Han Fei''s eyes fell on Chen Qiaoqiao''s arm and saw a pink breath entering her body along her wrist¡° Be careful! "


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s voice just fell. Chen Qiaoqiao screamed. She held the right hand of the fairy sword, turned pink in an instant, and swam quickly along her arm.


    In the blink of an eye, the fairy sword softened and formed a pink mist, which integrated into Chen Qiaoqiao''s body. A refreshing fragrance diffused and spread far away.


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to stop. Unfortunately, little pink is too fast. When he raised his hand again, the pink color had entered Chen Qiaoqiao''s meridians, Dantian, eyebrows and disappeared clean.


    "Peng -- Peng -- Peng --"


    Chen Qiaoqiao was startled and looked around like a frightened deer. In the Dantian, there was a soft sound, and Chen Qiaoqiao''s cultivation soared one after another.


    In the early, middle and late stage of out of body, it was completed at one go. Moreover, there are faint signs of breaking through to the fit stage.


    Han Fei looked happy. He quickly raised his hand and put it in the back of Chen Qiaoqiao''s heart. "Hold yuan and keep one. I''ll help you break through the fit period."


    "Oh!" Chen Qiaoqiao nodded and agreed. A moment later, there was a comfortable feeling in the viscera of Dantian. Unexpectedly, he really broke through the fit period.


    After breaking through the fit stage. The light pink color gradually disappeared and introverted, while Chen Qiaoqiao was at a loss and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I broke through? How is this possible! Where''s my sword? "


    A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao returned to his senses and looked blankly at Han Fei, hoping that he would give an explanation.


    "Breakthrough!" This is the only thing Han Fei can be sure of. Han Fei can''t answer why it''s possible and where little pink has gone.


    "Should be to recognize the Lord." Han Fei smiled, "this fairy sword is destined for you."


    In order to dissect Beiming toad, I got this fairy sword. However, after I got it, I still couldn''t recognize the Lord. Han Fei hasn''t studied it since he left the Soul Mountain. Just on a whim, he took it out to show off. I didn''t expect to achieve Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s talent is not as good as Baili Yanran, but his luck is much better than Baili Yanran. Baili Yanran practiced for so long, and it was only in the late stage of fit. Chen Qiaoqiao blinked and reached the fit stage. After going back this time, if Yan Ran is angry, Han Fei really doesn''t know how to explain.


    Lost a fairy sword, but achieved Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei shared the loss, but was very happy. Chen Qiaoqiao had been blaming himself when he was in danger, and he was still thinking about how to comfort him. Unexpectedly, little pink brought such great benefits to Chen Qiaoqiao after she recognized the Lord.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao was not happy and even cried.


    "I hurt her!" Chen Qiaoqiao tearful eyes. The look was full of pain. "When I held the fairy sword just now, I saw a little girl with a pink toot entering my mud pill palace with a smile. It was painful, and then it was like this. If I don''t take this fairy sword, nothing will happen. It''s all my fault. I hurt her and you lost a fairy sword. "


    "Silly girl!" Han Fei patted Chen Qiaoqiao on the head¡° That''s recognition. Moreover, the spirit butterfly is not dead. Try calling the spirit butterfly to have a try. "


    "Spirit butterfly? Is that her name? "


    "Yes!" Han Fei smiled and comforted, "although I hold it, I''m not its master. You have a relationship with spirit butterfly. She likes you, integrates into your body, and helps you improve your cultivation. This is your creation. "


    "She must dislike that my cultivation is too low, so she helped me improve my cultivation. As long as the spirit butterfly is not dead, it has no impact on me anyway. Xiaofei, how can I summon it out? "


    Chen Qiaoqiao, who came from the military academy, doesn''t like flying swords. Han Fei has many flying swords stored in different spaces. Although there are no best ones, there are still many flying swords he can use. even to the extent that. Chen Qiaoqiao also has several flying swords for soul refining. However, in ordinary times, Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t even look. Occasionally when you want to fly, you will throw a flying sword. After entering the primordial period. Can trample on the void, and Chen Qiaoqiao is too lazy to use the flying sword.


    In Chen Qiaoqiao''s mind, if you fight the enemy, you will trample on the void and focus on machine gun shooting. It''s so cool and handsome.


    "If you think of lingdie in your heart, she will come out naturally." Han Fei used to think it was wonderful to summon flying sword. The times of summoning were more, but I didn''t feel much. When I raised my hand, the ink Dragon Sword appeared in my hand, shook my hand, and the ink Dragon Sword disappeared.


    "Oh!" Chen Qiaoqiao agreed, looked solemn, frowned and thought hard. Lingdie was indifferent and didn''t mean to appear at all.


    "Spirit butterfly will be fine." Chen Qiaoqiao opened his eyes and looked nervous. "Xiaofei, I thought about it. Why didn''t I respond."


    "-" Han Fei was speechless, took Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand, patted it and said with a smile, "the palms are sweaty, and the spirit butterflies are scared away by you. Relax. Certainly. "


    "What trouble!" Chen Qiaoqiao used to use flying swords. They were all thrown into the storage ring. They were taken out when needed and thrown in when not needed. Like now, Chen Qiaoqiao has experienced the integration of flying sword into his body for the first time¡° Xiaofei, where is lingdie hiding? "Mud pill palace, or Dantian?"


    "Anywhere." Han Fei didn''t laugh at Chen Qiaoqiao. After all, when this kind of thing was experienced for the first time. It''s normal to be in a hurry¡° Look at the back of my hand. "


    Han Fei raised his right hand. The ink dragon sword has the most obvious mark on the back of his hand. In addition, the five element rule has also left some marks on the back of Han Fei''s hand.


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. He really didn''t find the abnormality on the back of Han Fei''s hand. See Han Fei''s back of hand neatly arranged with various marks, and then look at the back of his hand. There''s nothing white and tender.


    "Eh! Found it! " Chen Qiaoqiao repeatedly checked several times and suddenly exclaimed. He saw a long strip of pink marks on the side of his middle finger. Previously, the five fingers closed and were not found. When I was ready to give up looking, I saw the difference in the middle finger.


    Han Fei glanced and nodded to confirm.


    "As I said, the spirit butterfly recognized the Lord. From now on, you will be the father of the next fairy sword. If someone dares to provoke you, you just raise your hand and point -- "


    "Boom!"


    Before Han Fei finished speaking, Chen Qiaoqiao raised his hand, pointed forward like Han Fei, rushed out with a pink, and shot into the distance with a frightening momentum.


    "Roar -- ah --"


    "Boom -"


    The spirit butterfly appeared on Chen Qiaoqiao''s right hand. The sword tip shook and burst out several miles of sword. The sword was like lightning. It seemed to hit the body of some creature, roaring and protesting. A huge force bounced back and made a roaring sound.


    "Master, be careful!" The voice of soul war sounded, "the remnant wolf of hell is coming!"


    "Howl -" several wolf calls sounded. Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao even heard the sound of Qingyue running around. The killing intention condensed into a wave and swept towards the place where they were.

 Chapter 1336

    The air twisted out of a transparent vortex like a liquid, and then made a loud noise. Three majestic hell wolves with more than ten meters appeared next to Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao. They were surrounded by pinyin and kept roaring. Their eyes were like red iron beads, and their open blood vessels spewed out hot airflow, making the air fluctuate into countless transparent nothingness.


    The sharp wolf howl, in this quiet space, actually formed the wind. In other words, it is not as simple as the wind. Countless high-frequency and sharp buzzing strings pass quickly from the eardrum and pass into the brain, becoming a tearing pain. All the scenes in front of him shook into long fuzzy light, and Chen Qiaoqiao''s sight became blurred. He looked at the three hell wolves in amazement, and his arms trembled uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be afraid, just three wolves." Han Fei smiled, stood there calmly and comforted softly¡° They are for you to practice. "


    The light pink breath emitted by the spirit butterfly is full of temptation. The three hell wolves must have smelled the spirit butterfly, so they rushed over.


    Chen Qiaoqiao killed a hell wolf with his sword just now. Therefore, Han Fei was not worried about the siege of three hell wolves.


    "Can I?" The comfortable life passed too long. In a hurry, Chen Qiaoqiao lost his previous calm and ruthlessness. If Han Fei is not around. I''m afraid Chen Qiaoqiao has turned and fled.


    Rats, big gray wolves, cockroaches, the last three animals women want to meet.


    What''s more, the three hell wolves in front of them have been spiritual, and their burning eyes release a palpitating killing intention.


    "Howl -"


    Facing a hell wolf of Chen Qiaoqiao, he seemed to find Chen Qiaoqiao''s timidity. He roared up to the sky, and his heart rending scream spread in the air with the smell, sweeping Chen Qiaoqiao and his two people.


    "Boom! Boom! " The bluestone ground under my feet was crushed by the huge air flow flying past, leaving a deep gully. In the sound of explosion, wind blades and sharp blades were formed. Han Fei''s ears kept ringing the sound of broken ground.


    In the sound of sound waves, the surrounding temperature plummeted. Facing the howling of the hell wolf, Chen Qiaoqiao''s hands and feet are cold. If it wasn''t for the sound wave sword broken by the lingdie flying sword, Chen Qiaoqiao might have lost his mind and vomited blood and died at that moment.


    "Die!"


    Han Fei''s eyes became cold. He drew his right hand, and the ink Dragon Sword flew out. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the eyebrows of the hell wolf.


    Divine knowledge and soul power were brought into full play at this moment. Countless silver and white silk threads burst out in the form of halo from the sword body of the Mo long sword one by one, and rushed wildly towards the body of the hell remnant wolf.


    The huge body of the hell remnant wolf expanded in an instant, and then shrunk rapidly in the seven refining white light. The seven white lights of soul refining turn into tens of thousands of copies and weave into a predator''s Web emitting the smell of death, like a white death trap left by a huge spider on the earth.


    "Boom -"


    The ferocious howling hellwolf had not had time to respond, its sharp huge claws. Before it could open, the huge body exploded with a bang, shooting everywhere, blood, flesh, bones and blood red.


    Mingming felt it in advance, but could not avoid Han Fei''s extreme attack speed. The other two hell wolves retreated tens of meters in horror and wanted to escape, but found that the surrounding space had been blocked by Han Fei.


    Another sword, a hell wolf turned into broken meat. Soul Shang was silent, frightened and afraid to speak. Looking at the two panicked hell wolves, soul Shang was suddenly glad that he was a slave.


    "I''ll try it, too!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s stubbornness was inspired. Standing in front of Han Fei, holding the spirit butterfly with both hands, the fear in his eyes is fading away.


    "Good!"


    This time. Han Feifei didn''t tell him, but he stepped back a few meters.


    Han Fei made a big handprint and severely suppressed a hell wolf close to him. Two hell wolves attacked at the same time. Chen Qiaoqiao was easy to get hurt. Han Fei did not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Howl -"


    "Click! Click! "


    Facing Chen Qiaoqiao''s hell wolf alone, he seems to have understood his situation. The blood red double pupils like fire stared at Chen Qiaoqiao fiercely at the moment, waiting for her attack.


    The sharp claws, one meter long, are like twenty daggers stepping on the ground. At the moment, the muscles of the limbs of the hell remnant wolf are tight, and the extreme cold is injected into its body like poison, suffocating Chen Qiaoqiao. The smelly liquid gushed out of the big mouth.


    The huge, furry claws were stained with the dripping blood of the companion, and the resolute momentum was frightening.


    "Come!" Chen Qiaoqiao clenched the spirit butterfly with both hands and was not frightened. He took a step forward and scolded, killing his mind through his body.


    "Sonorous! Sonorous! "


    Shayi collides with Shayi. Chen Qiaoqiao forgets everything around him and has only the hell wolf in his eyes. Ignore its existence and wave the spirit butterfly to stab.


    The real strong, in the face of provocation, often only an understatement.


    Chen Qiaoqiao wants Han Fei to die under a sword.


    "Howl -"


    The remnant wolf of hell moved. His huge body shrunk several times in an instant and jumped up to avoid the pink light of Kailing butterfly. He opened his big mouth, raised his two front paws and stared at Chen Qiaoqiao''s white neck.


    "Kill -"


    Chen Qiaoqiao moved, just like when the Dragon protection family was training, he had only enemies and only killing in his eyes. No fear, no death, holding the inferior fairy sword, lingdie, unexpectedly took the most clumsy close combat.


    Han Fei''s heart trembled and his right hand clenched the ink dragon sword. He forbeared and didn''t do it.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s attack is very risky. If Han Fei makes a move, it''s easy to solve the hell remnant wolf. However, if you really do that, Chen Qiaoqiao''s murderous heart and ferocity will be difficult to find.


    Han Fei chose to wait. His eyes locked on the spirit butterfly, and all the skillful safety was pressed on the inferior fairy sword.


    "Puff -"


    When the huge wolf claw was about to break Chen Qiaoqiao''s neck, Chen Qiaoqiao smiled. His body suddenly pressed close to the ground and opened a few meters of space. At the same time, the spirit butterfly bloomed pink and stabbed the hard and wide abdomen of the hell remnant wolf.


    The sound of rifling, the sound of blood bursting out of internal organs, the sound of broken bones and the muddy sound of sharp spines inserted into blood and flesh. Meet together to form a killing music.


    "Canopy -"


    The body of the hell wolf flew out with a bang, fell on the ground dozens of meters away, rolled and wiped out for a long time, bloody but not dead.


    "Die!" Where would Chen Qiaoqiao give the remnant wolf of hell the chance to resist? He scolded like spring thunder, and his body shot like lightning.


    "Poof poop -"


    The pink light rotates wildly around the body of the hell wolf and shoots repeatedly, like a group of crazy insects, closely around it, again and again. Shot countless holes through the body of the hellwolf.


    "Peng -" the corpse of the hell wolf fell to the ground convulsively, and the steaming wolf blood gushed out of thousands of holes in its body.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s chest fluctuated, and he still held the spirit butterfly in his hands. At the moment, her whole person stands there like a black heron, fearless, like a Luocha from hell. Her pretty face stained with wolf blood reflected a kind of flirtatious luster in the moonlight. Listening to the dripping sound of hell''s residual wolf blood, she looked like a midnight ghost suspended in the air.


    "Kill!"


    After a short rest, Chen Qiaoqiao gripped lingdie. And rushed to the third hell wolf.


    Han Fei smiled, his divine sense converged, and looked at Chen Qiaoqiao entangled with the panic stricken hell wolf.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the sound of the spirit butterfly cutting bones came again from the dark space. It had the power to destroy everything. It was as dense as a tide. Every time the sound sounded, the transparent ripples spread in the air.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s breathing was more rapid, his body shook slightly, but the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    Han Fei has not seen this smile for a long time. Since Chen Qiaoqiao''s mother died unexpectedly, this smile has disappeared at the corners of Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth. Today, the smile is back, and the Qiao who dares to love and hate is back.


    Before Han Fei could praise, he suddenly felt the earth shaking. In the boundless darkness, a huge roar shook between heaven and earth. The roaring sound gushed from far to near, and the huge soul force gushed from the bottom of the earth.


    "Roar - Roar -" the huge sharp stone guns that kept breaking out of the ground rose up and pierced into the sky. If Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao retreated slowly, they would have been pierced by these stone guns at the moment.


    "Puff -"


    Chen Qiaoqiao, who jumped up, turned white and spewed several mouthfuls of blood. Her chest heaved violently, and the fuzzy and sticky plasma in her throat robbed her life like suffocation.


    "Qiaoqiao -"


    Han Fei''s eyes were red and he held Qiaoqiao in his arms. He gave full play to his speed and retreated quickly.


    "Scared?" The voice of the fierce ghost echoed. Han Fei shot tens of thousands of sharp stone guns in the backward direction. The whole ground shook and slowly lifted up. A strange man with sharp spines on his back stood up and howled at Han Fei, "stay with me!"


    For a moment, flying sand and stones; For a moment, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao were clamped by those stone gun cages

 Chapter 1337

    "Dong Dong! Click! "


    The stone guns were close to each other. After colliding with each other, they made a cold sound.


    "Boom - Crash -"


    The hard bluestone ground broke one after another, forming deep pits everywhere. The broken ice fell and made a clatter.


    "Broken!"


    Han Fei dared not neglect the stone gun attack. He snorted coldly and raised his hand to smash the dense stone gun.


    Under the impact of Juli, Han Fei''s body flew out for tens of meters before stopping.


    The giant, whose back was covered with stone spikes, had not completely stood up at the moment.


    To be exact, the giant raised his head, shook his head and opened his big mouth. That big mouth, though not as fast as that of Beiming toad, is enough to shock the world.


    "Hell wolf king!" Soul Shang''s voice trembled and anxiously reminded Han Fei¡° Master, this is the wolf king of hell. Its level is infinitely close to the Immortal King. According to the cultivation of Terrans, the cultivation of hell wolf king is above the middle of Mahayana and infinitely close to the later stage of Mahayana. "


    "Xiao Fei, you go first. Leave me alone. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao was pale, and the blood foam at the corners of his mouth had not been wiped clean. If Han Fei is concerned, how can he win the hell wolf king.


    "Go?" The ghost''s soul like voice sounded again, "you both want to stay. You killed my children and I''ll eat your meat. Quack -- "


    The howling hell wolf king raised his head to the sky. Han Fei only felt the darkness in front of him and looked again. The hell wolf king had raised half his body.


    The huge wolf head is covered with stone guns. Those bluestones actually took root on the skin of the hell wolf king and formed the unique hair of the hell wolf king.


    Wolf head, human body. When the hell wolf king stood up. Han Fei''s eyes seemed to have a wall hundreds of feet high.


    hedgehog.


    This is Han Fei''s first feeling when he saw the body of the hell wolf king. The dense bluestone spears, surrounded by the huge wolf head, give people a sense of unreal.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The two huge soles of their feet fell to the ground, the ground trembled, the blue stones broke, and made a sound of sobbing and anger.


    When the wolf king of hell stood up straight, his huge body seemed to grow hundreds of feet higher.


    Han Fei retreated again and again, still shrouded by the hell wolf king. In order not to be suppressed by the momentum of the hell wolf king, Han Fei hugged Chen Qiaoqiao and retreated again.


    "Soul war, you take Qiaoqiao to leave."


    Han Fei looked serious and called. The soul war flew out of his body and turned into a huge skeleton. Han Fei put Chen Qiaoqiao on it.


    "Go back and wait for me."


    "Good!"


    Han Fei did not explain, nor did he have time to explain. Before the wolf king of hell launches an attack, Han Fei must arrange for Chen Qiaoqiao. Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t procrastinate. After he promised, he held the spirit butterfly and was ready to leave.


    "Leave the immortal sword and spare you from dying." Seeing the spirit butterfly in Chen Qiaoqiao''s hand, the hell wolf king issued a warning in a loud voice. His two big hands stretched to both sides and exploded in bursts, forming a cage hundreds of meters high.


    The tip of the stone gun is aimed at Chen Qiaoqiao and soul war. The heavy pressure covers the sky and suppresses the soul and divine consciousness. Chen Qiaoqiao''s face instantly becomes ugly, and the skull of soul war also sends out a click click warning sound.


    "Get out!" Han Fei was angry. The ink Dragon Sword cleaved out and split Chen Qiaoqiao''s threatening stone gun.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    The sword awned meandering to form a magic dragon shadow, opened its big mouth, roared and sent out bursts of dragon chants, smashed the stone gun close to the body, and the thick and towering stone wall was broken and regressed.


    But there are too many stone guns. After smashing tens of thousands of stone guns. Tens of thousands of roots grew on the body of the wolf king of hell. He left the wolf king''s body to fill those vacancies, and Han Fei fled.


    "Take it!" Han Fei received the soul war, put his right hand around Chen Qiaoqiao, looked at each other, Han Fei silently recited the heart clearing formula, and Chen Qiaoqiao disappeared.


    If you can''t leave here, go to the secular world. Unable to rush out, Han Fei resolutely implemented the second plan.


    While the wolf king of hell was breathing, he sent Chen Qiaoqiao away.


    Although Chen Qiaoqiao was injured and returned to the secular world, there would be no problem. After solving the hell wolf king, pick up Chen Qiaoqiao back.


    "Roar -- howl --"


    The locked target disappeared, and the hellwolf King roared up to the sky. The huge body twisted and clapped his hands at the place where Han Fei stood.


    "Die!" Hell wolf king wants to kill Han Fei. That''s the only way. To ease the anger in my heart¡° Hand over the sword! Hand over the sword! "


    The same words, repeated one after another, the anger of the hellwolf king can be imagined. Because of his anger, the stone spears of hell wolf king''s whole body perked up, dense as spikes, and shot at Han Fei.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Han Fei sneered, pinched the formula with both hands, released the Xuanwu true formula, and condensed the pentagonal shield.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Four shields flew out, covering four directions and extending tens of meters to cover Han Fei. At the same time, Han Fei clapped his palms upward and jumped up against the stone gun as dense as the rain.


    "Boom!"


    Where are those stone guns that can stop the pressure of Mahayana ancestors. Just after contact, the stone gun broke into powder.


    Han Fei''s body is like a dexterous loach. After breaking through the blockade of the long gun, the right hand was lifted, and the four tortoise shell shaped shields flew up and connected together to form a semicircle shape, blocking Han Fei''s body.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    The stone gun blasted on the shield and made a clear sound. Han Fei turned his hands and hit the shield, forming a huge impact force to crush those angry stone guns.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Originally, there were dense air explosions in the gloomy and dark space, one wave after another. Whistling and rolling.


    "A little skill!" In the face of Han Fei''s attack, the hell wolf king was not in a hurry. A sharp voice sounded and spread far and far¡° But you''re too young! The ancestors in the early days of Mahayana even wanted to stop me. It was beyond their capacity. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf king of hell raised his left hand. Tens of thousands of stone guns were broken and glittered with black light to form a nine ring machete.


    The machete is condensed from stone powder, but it glitters with metal light. The nine rings are lifelike and echo with the blade.


    "Call -"


    The huge sight seemed to split the whole sky in two, and the Nine Rings collided to form harsh notes. Harass the mind. At the same time, the machete slowly turned around and stabbed Han Fei down.


    "Call -"


    The machete rubs against the air, making the sound of the halberd rubbing against the bluestone ground, rolling down, and the knife Gang converges into a wave. Wave after wave, they smashed on the tortoise shell shield.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    They collided one after another and made a dense sound. Facing the huge machete, there were fine cracks on the tortoise shell.


    Han Fei''s face changed and a stabbing pain came from the mud pill palace. The forward dash is blocked and retreat quickly.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Attack is the best defense. Han Fei doesn''t like being beaten passively. After swearing, Han Fei suddenly accelerated his retreat. After flashing out of a space, he took back the basaltic shield and added a senbai thick bone stick on his right hand.


    no To be exact, this is not a bone rod. Because the end of the bone rod seems to have been bitten by a dog. It is incomplete and forms two sharp spikes in the shape of a crescent moon.


    The position held on Han Fei''s hand was the thinnest. After Han Fei held it in both hands, the bone rod grew rapidly and grew to hundreds of meters in a moment.


    Han Fei held it in his hands, waved it rapidly behind him, and then roared, waving it up against the machete like hitting a baseball.


    "Call -"


    "Canopy -"


    The huge bone stick is not an ordinary thing, but the soul of the teeth of the white tiger.


    The bone stick and the machete touched and made a sharp collision sound. After a dull sound, the bone stick and the machete hit each other, and they were actually high in the air. There was a brief stalemate.


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    The blade of the machete cuts into the bone stick. The bone stick is not broken and clamps the machete.


    The machete force is heavy and pressing down. The bone stick is light and hard to resist.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" the machete hit the bone stick, and the direction was locked, lacking flexibility. Han Fei knew that it was difficult to hit Fei''s machete, so he went down with the help of the force of pressing down.


    killing with kindness.


    The huge bone stick wandered in the air with a machete. After falling to the bottom, it rushed into the air. When the bone stick reached the highest point, Han Fei said "Hey". Flip down.


    This time, with the bone stick on and the machete on, he flew back along the previous track.


    "Roar!" The hellwolf king was unwilling and roared harder.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry or slow down. When the hell wolf king stepped up his efforts, he didn''t resist hard. He wandered according to the previous method, and then rolled down according to the previous method.


    So, high above the sky, the scene of the play was staged. The machete can''t break the bone stick, and the bone stick can''t break. The machete wanders like two children on a swing.


    "Old and immortal! Aren''t you very horizontal? " Han Fei opened his mouth and his tone was full of disdain. "Your machete is so bad that you can''t even break the bone stick. If it were me, I would have thrown the knife away and killed myself. "


    "Roar -" the hell wolf king was angry. He held his left hand with his right hand and increased his strength. It wanted to draw out the huge stone knife and cut it down.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong it was, the machete seemed to be stuck by the bone stick.


    "Come on, give you something delicious!" Han Fei smiled, raised his right hand, and nine lethal nails roared into the eyes of the hell wolf king.


    At the same time, Han Fei changed out the ink dragon sword with his left hand, raised his hand and stabbed the hell wolf king.


    This is not over yet. Han Fei suddenly released his hands. His hands condensed quickly. The seven color fire appeared between his hands and condensed into a big bow. When his left hand pulled, the arrow formed by the seven color fire roared at the hell wolf king.


    Either don''t do it, do it or die.


    "Go to hell!" After the arrow was shot, Han Fei felt that it was not enough. He raised his hand and flew hundreds of refining flying swords, whistling and shooting at the huge abdomen of the hell wolf king.

 Chapter 1338

    After hunting for many years, Han Fei knows that even the best hunters sometimes miss.


    After understanding this truth, Han Fei will formulate more than two schemes every time he pursues prey. Once, in order to catch the three eyed fox, Han Fei formulated five schemes. Finally, it was not surprising that the fifth scheme was implemented before the goal was achieved.


    The first essence of hunting, of course, is to seek stability. On the one hand, we should ensure our own safety, on the other hand, we should strive to gain something.


    The process of hunting is the process of fighting. Those prey that protect their lives will also resist.


    Set foot on the mainland of Xiuxian. Han Fei has been lucky to live and become the ancestor of Mahayana, all thanks to the good habits he developed as a child.


    Facing the wolf king of hell, Han Fei didn''t dare to despise him at all. Although his face looked like he didn''t care, he had already formulated several plans in his heart.


    Since you''re struggling, don''t think about whether it''s good or not. And don''t have any moral conscience. Kill the other party and let the other party fall in the fastest, most direct and most secure way.


    Facing the attack of the hellwolf king, Han Fei first blocked the attack with a basaltic shield to ensure that he would not be hurt. Then use the bone stick formed by the teeth of the white tiger to deal with the machete to kill the anger of the hell wolf king.


    After doing enough Kung Fu, Han Fei threw out the ink dragon sword of refining spirit seven times. Not safe, Han Fei threw the same lethal nail for seven times.


    Han Fei thought about it and threw out the flying sword of refining spirit three or four times.


    More than a hundred flying swords that have been used for three or four times of soul refining broke the soil when they were about to approach the wolf king of hell. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into thousands of pieces, became a dense bright spot, and shot into the skin of the hell wolf king.


    The body of the hell wolf king is not fur, but a stone gun made of blue stone powder. The hardness of hell wolf king''s fur can be imagined. Ordinary swords are difficult to kill.


    Therefore, Han Fei thought of the colored fire. He shot the colored rocket with the big bow, then condensed the soul force into a big bow growth gun, jumped up, then fell quickly, clenched his hands and inserted directly into the spirit cover of the hell wolf king.


    Kaleidoscope like attack took place in a very short moment, and the hell wolf king was stunned.


    Not to mention the hell wolf king, Han Fei himself, has almost forgotten to make several plans.


    Many people can launch a variety of attacks. If there is no level, it will not work.


    The wolf king of hell is too big. It seems that there are many fatal places. In fact, the really fatal places are covered by its huge hands and feet. To form effective killing, you must first solve the stone guns on the surface of hellwolf King''s body.


    At the first sight of seeing the wolf king of hell, Han Fei was thinking about this problem.


    The wolf king of hell is not an ordinary monster. This is comparable to the monster in the middle of Mahayana, and even in the later stage of Mahayana.


    If you want to kill such a monster, it''s worth breaking your body.


    "The shadow of a hundred tigers!"


    "Ten thousand tigers go down the mountain!"


    "Borrow things to calm the soul!"


    The soul power spear flew out, and Han Fei hit several handprints one after another. The attacks of vitality, divine knowledge, soul power and divine power were launched at the same time. The figure rotated like the wind, and the airtight attack was like a vortex around the wolf king of hell.


    "Click -" the stone gun on the hell wolf king broke the tree roots, and the stone gun was ignited by colored fire.


    "Puff -" several broken flying swords shot into the place where the colored flame burned. Make a sizzling sound.


    "Pooh - Pooh -" although the deadly nail of seven times of soul refining is very small, it is extremely powerful. The mountain like palm of the hell wolf king grabs it, and the deadly nail dodges like shrimp and shoots into the thick and strong body of the hell wolf king.


    "Roar -"


    Deadly nail into the body, cold and crisp. The hellwolf King roared, and the arrow condensed from colored fire hit his chest.


    "Call -"


    The inverted spears were ignited like torches when they met the arrows of colored fire. The wolf king of hell seemed to be aware of the danger, took back his right hand and wanted to pat the place where he ran his hand.


    However, before the palm could fall, the ink dragon sword had turned into a long black dragon, roaring into the eyes of the hell wolf king.


    People who like to fight know that if they want to win quickly and attack each other''s eyes, the effect is the most obvious. When the other party can''t see the move clearly, the resistance will become blind. In a panic, there will be more flaws.


    However, for a strong opponent, even if you stab his heart with a flying sword, you will also be despised.


    "Go away!" Facing the entanglement of the ink dragon sword, the hell wolf king was furious. With a wave of his left hand, his five fingers became claws and grabbed the head of the magic dragon virtual shadow.


    The demon force was instantly condensed and released. The magic dragon''s illusory head couldn''t bear the pressure. It burst with a bang. The luster of the ink Dragon Sword dimmed and flew back to Han Fei''s hand.


    "Poof!" The long gun condensed by soul force was stuck on the head of the hell wolf king. Under the collision, the stone gun on the head of the hell wolf king broke several pieces and stabbed into the skin. Before it could shake, the hell wolf king arrived with big hands. With a pinch and a grasp, the soul force spear broke into slag.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding," the nail shot into the skin of the wolf king of hell, divided into nine different angles, flashing white light.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The blood fog burst out, and the deadly nail was forcibly shocked back by the gangqi of the hell wolf king.


    The deadly nail attack fails. Although the spirit refining seven times is strong, the body is too small. It can play an extremely limited role in the face of giants such as the hell wolf king.


    "Go away!" The hell wolf king seems to be afraid of colored fire attacks. After gaining a temporary respite, it ignores other attacks and raises its palm. The colored flame of the hand slapping the abdomen. Under one palm, the hard stone gun broke, the burning flame transpiration, and the heat wave roared in the air.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Thousands of white tigers came quickly and gnawed around the hell wolf king. Roar, open your mouth and bite, but the effect is very little.


    "Boom!"


    Although the soul calming method of borrowing things is powerful, unfortunately, in a hurry, Han Fei can move only a limited number of heavy objects. The tens of tons of stones hit the head of the hell wolf king and broke into tofu flowers. After falling one after another, they had no impact on the hell wolf king.


    The attacks failed one after another, and Han Fei was also affected. No matter weapon attack, or divine consciousness and soul attack, it is very energy-consuming.


    "It''s my turn!" Attacked one after another. The wolf king of hell is angry. After a roar, his right hand patted Han Fei.


    The huge right hand of the hell wolf king fell, like the sky collapsed, and the whole sky became darker, falling, and the space was distorted. Make a harsh cry.


    "Click! Click! "


    After the space is broken and a huge vortex is formed, Han Fei is tightly locked. At the same time, the hellwolf King waved his left hand down.


    "Boom -"


    Clapped with his left hand, Han Fei was covered like a greedy fly.


    As the surrounding space shrinks, Han Fei''s breathing becomes rapid. The chest suddenly suffocated.


    The move of the hell wolf king is simple and unadorned. He hits and rushes hard and takes the way of bombarding Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei has no other way but to choose to bomb.


    The colored fire stabbed him with a long gun and stabbed him in the palm of the hellwolf king, breaking into slag. Han Fei bit his teeth, and the palm print of divine knowledge collided with the left hand of the wolf king of hell.


    "Canopy -"


    With a loud noise, Han Fei''s body was blown away, his face turned white, and Han Fei vomited blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The bright red blood stimulated the hell wolf king. The huge hands waved like crazy hammers and fell like crazy demons.


    The best attack is not kaleidoscope, but simple and direct.


    Han Fei spent his mind on the attack routine, but it was not as effective as the simple attack of the hellwolf king.


    "Zigzag!" The wolf king of hell was proud and stared at Han Fei. His big mouth opened and closed and was ready to tear at any time.


    "Hand over the fairy sword and spare you from dying."


    Why did Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly disappear? The wolf king of hell doesn''t understand. However, the hell wolf king knows that as long as he catches Han Fei. You can force him to hand over the fairy sword.


    It is precisely because of the wonderful taste of Xianjian that the hell wolf king will appear here. Otherwise, the hell wolf king vegetable is too lazy to pay attention to small people like Han Fei.


    The hellwolf King''s eyes were hot and greedy. He tried his best with every punch and foot.


    Han Fei ejected and dodged like a table tennis ball. The space around his body was locked. It was impossible for Han Fei to escape.


    Han Fei tried to use the power of the five element law. As a result, the power of the law has not been fully exerted every time, and the attack of the hell wolf king has come to the fore.


    Han Fei retreated again and again. His face became more and more ugly, and more and more bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. The blood droplets splashed and fell on Han Fei''s Taoist robe. The blue Taoist robe had several more red spots.


    "Hand over the immortal sword and spare your life! Otherwise -- "


    With a heavy fist, the hellwolf King''s hand is more fierce and heavy.


    "Pooh Pooh"


    The blood spilled out and Han Fei retreated violently. When he tried to turn around and escape, the hell wolf king caught up and kicked Han Fei on the back.


    The huge soles of the feet and the sharp spikes raised are like five steel knives of more than ten meters. Even in the black paint environment, they also flash a frightening black light.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The five sharp spikes collided, making a soul shaking sound, tearing the space, forming a few miles of attack fan, straight into Han Fei''s back heart.


    If this blow is real, Han Fei will die.


    However, unexpectedly, this time Han Feifei didn''t run away, but suddenly turned around and made a rapid recoil with Xuanwu.


    "Xuanwu mantra seal!"


    The voice was low, as if the divine beast from ancient times suddenly woke up. Han Fei''s body suddenly became empty. In the huge earthquake of heaven and earth, a huge horn like thing slowly formed.


    The simple voice of vicissitudes echoed in the sky. In the roaring sound, a behemoth trembled in the void. The horn like tentacles touched forward slightly, just like molesting flies. The spike pierced the body of the hell wolf king in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    The howl echoed, and fear appeared in the huge pupil of the hell wolf king. He struggled to escape to find that the power of vitality was rapidly disappearing and flowing to a bottomless abyss black hole

 Chapter 1339

    The wolf king of hell is dead.


    Huge body, when facing the virtual shadow peak spike, the hell wolf king has no Parry power.


    It crushed heaven and earth, as if the whole heaven and earth were the virtual shadow of its body, and the huge and desperate spike took the life of the hell wolf king.


    no


    To be exact, something like ox horn and queen bee''s tail needle pierced the arrogance of hell wolf king.


    A Mahayana ancestor actually mastered the magic power.


    The wolf king of hell didn''t understand until he died.


    Even if the Mahayana ancestor mastered the divine power, he should not have such a powerful power. However, such a thing happened. In the incomprehensible eyes of the hell wolf king, a strange happened.


    The fact was so cruel when he realized that he was about to successfully catch Han Fei and force him to hand over the fairy sword. The hateful young man rushed back and used the Xuanwu curse.


    Before his death, the hell wolf king finally understood why when Han Fei rushed back, the corners of his mouth still spit out bright red blood.


    Yes, spit out bright red blood. Han Fei''s mouth seemed to refuse something, and then something like blood flowed out. Follow Han Fei''s mouth and flow as much as you want.


    Han Fei''s cheeks flushed when he hit back. There was no slightest panic in his eyes.


    The eyes are firm and the attack is fierce. When the Xuanwu mantra seal was used, the whole world was shaking.


    It takes time to use such a powerful power.


    When the demon soul of the wolf king of hell broke into powder, he finally understood what it was to retreat as an attack.


    The attack is hidden in defeat, and the Xuanwu spell seal is brewing when the attack is launched. When everything was brewing, Han Fei''s defeat came to an abrupt end, so the Xuanwu mantra began.


    What a powerful magic power that is. Until his death, the wolf king of hell didn''t think clearly. His huge tentacles grew on his head without anything.


    His body has been infinitely large, but when facing the spike, he actually becomes as ridiculous as a fly.


    The wolf king of hell was afraid, panicked and regretted.


    It wants to run away, want to leave, want nothing to save its life.


    Unfortunately, as a slaughtered lamb, it has lost this power.


    Dead. It fell. Disappeared.


    But. The huge spikes still grow towards the sky.


    "My God, look, is that a tornado!"


    In the place where Han Fei lived, an infant ancestor pointed to the northwest and saw a dark shadow wriggling across the sky. From a distance, the fat black worm with a pointed head against the sky and a long tail pulling the ground rolled and shook, making a roaring sound.


    "Fart! There''s no tornado like that! It must be the dark sea. Don''t you find it. Is the energy of the dark sea converging towards it? "


    "I don''t think so. That should be the illusion formed by the air flow because of the water vapor on the ground. "


    "It''s strange. I feel the ground shaking. Moreover, do you feel that it seems to be looking at us with familiar eyes? "


    "Nonsense! Why don''t you say that thing is a double monk! "


    "Ha ha -"


    ¡­¡­


    For the ignorant friar, the spike is a black air mass. After staying in the air for dozens of seconds, the color becomes dim, and then disappears into the laughter of the people.


    The difference space is very large, covering up the body of the peak thorn. The ground trembled. Only a few people can feel the crisp feeling.


    In the dark sea, Zhen Cheng''s statue shook. Zhen Cheng turned his head and looked at the black tentacles. He was surprised.


    However, when the spike appeared, no one found that Zhen Cheng was the same. No one went to exchange views with him. When the spike disappeared, Zhen Cheng turned his head again and looked at the dark sea. Unexpectedly, he suddenly crossed dozens of steps forward.


    Dozens of steps! What a long distance it is. According to the past situation, it will take three years to span dozens of steps. However, when the virtual shadow appeared, the dark sea actually went backward. Of course, Zhen Cheng will not miss such a good opportunity to expand his territory, occupy the dark sea and seize territory for different space.


    In the distance, the virtual shadow is fading at the speed of light. The last time I used the Xuanwu spell seal. It lasted less than five seconds. At that time, the peak spike was only a little. Now, Han Fei''s cultivation has improved. The virtual shadow is growing up quickly.


    "Puff -"


    This time, Han Fei spit out bright red blood, which is full of blood clots, which emit heat. And some black paint color of congestion.


    At the moment of spitting blood, the virtual shadow disappeared and the antennal spike disappeared.


    That Feng thorn seems to hate Han Fei. When Han Fei appeared, the peak spike had disappeared cleanly, as if it could not exist with Han Fei in this world.


    "Puff -" Han Fei opened his mouth and spit out another mouthful of blood. His pale face became more pale.


    "Poop!" Han Fei''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground. The pain of the explosion of the mud pill palace was black and drowsy.


    At the moment, Han Fei just wants to do one thing, lie on the ground, close his eyes and have a good rest.


    But, no!


    Han Fei dared not sleep.


    Bit his teeth. There is still a trace of pain.


    Alive! This pain, but let Han Fei spirit. Think about the feeling that vitality and spiritual power were almost evacuated just now, as if reborn, which made Han Fei very excited.


    The Xuanwu formula is still running wildly, like a wild cat that has lost its reins, still running wildly in Han Fei''s body. At the moment of using the Xuanwu mantra seal, Han Fei felt that his whole person was about to be torn apart. He felt that his body, divine consciousness and soul were out of control. Almost declared that Han Fei did not exist.


    Xuanwu mantra seems to activate every cell of the body, turn every cell into a heaven and earth, pull, pull, and then blow them up and enlarge them infinitely.


    When those cells were infinitely large, they were connected again and burst out with great power. Then, those cells shrink like shriveled balloons.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the Xuanwu mantra seal is. But every time I use it, I feel like I''ve died once. Han Fei still remembers that the last time he used the Xuanwu spell seal, he killed the little master of the skeleton sect in Yuanying period. On the way back, he met the ghost eye, but he carried himself back.


    This time, who carries himself behind his back?


    Xiaohei and Xiaoshi are still waiting for themselves at the mouth of the cave. With their immediate injuries, they can''t use the power of space. At this moment, if someone comes, just pick up the flying sword and send it forward, their life will end.


    "Rustle!"


    "Rustle!"


    Kilometers away, the sound of rubbing the ground really sounded

 Chapter 1340

    "Shasha -"


    Listening to sound and distinguishing form is the ability that an excellent hunter must have. Hearing the sound, Han Fei immediately became nervous.


    Hell wolf.


    The rustling sound must be the sound made by the hell remnant wolf''s toenails rubbing against the bluestone. Its weight should be small. Judging from the degree of sound, the weight of the hell remnant wolf should be about 200 kg.


    Wolf?


    Han Fei breathed a little relieved. However, looking at his current situation, Han Fei was dumbfounded again.


    After spitting two mouthfuls of blood, the viscera in the body are still torn like pain. The Xuanwu formula is still running wildly, repairing every damaged place.


    The body is numb, even if it bites the tongue with its teeth, it is still ignorant.


    Although the Xuanwu mantra seal is powerful, Han Fei can''t afford the additional damage every time.


    Compared with last time, I didn''t faint this time. However, conscious, the body can not move. Once an enemy or monster appears, the consequences are quite serious.


    The wolf king of hell has the strength in the later stage of Mahayana. This time, it is impossible to kill it if it is not for the Xuanwu mantra and seal magic power. Kill the wolf king of hell with the seal of Xuanwu curse. Han Fei''s body was also destroyed.


    "Shasha -"


    "Shasha -"


    The voice moved slowly, like a blind man walking, carefully testing his way forward.


    Don''t come here! Don''t come here!


    Han Fei didn''t move. He even adjusted his breathing and tried to hold his breath.


    However, the corners of the mouth are stained with blood, and there are a lot of blood on the body. These things have a fatal temptation to wolf animals.


    Shit. I''m only 25 years old. I''m so handsome and there are so many women. Won''t be eaten by a hungry wolf.


    This is not the ground, but underground. Otherwise, Xiaohei and Xiaoshi can certainly help.


    Han Fei regretted that he should bring Xiaohei and Xiaoshi.


    On the back of the hand, the marks of ink dragon sword and lethal nail became dim. In order to deal with the hell wolf king, Han Fei''s two best weapons were also hurt. Don''t say he took the initiative to fly out to protect the Lord. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether he can use them in the future.


    As for the soul war, there was no sound for a long time. This chattering guy must have been stunned.


    "Shasha -"


    The sound is closer. It has reached the position of 100 meters. Two green eyes are projected from the position directly in front of Han Fei.


    Wolf! When he saw the green light, Han Fei knew that it was a wolf and a meat eating wolf.


    The rustle stopped. It seemed that it also found Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s breathing almost stopped. With years of hunting experience, Han Fei can be sure that the little wolf found himself, and he is testing his reaction and weighing whether to attack or not.


    Hunters and wolves are always natural enemies.


    Han Fei killed many wolves and often tortured them. Now, Han Fei has some regrets. If he had been better to the wolf or killed more rabbits and sika deer, he still had some confidence in dealing with the wolf.


    The wolf, an animal, always has some unexpected abilities. An excellent hunter can easily distinguish the male and female of a wolf, and an excellent gray wolf can also easily distinguish who is a hunter and who is an ordinary people.


    People who have killed wolves will leave a strange smell on their bodies, hidden in the pores of their skin and in their fingernails. These odors may remain for decades. Even a lifetime.


    If such a person is met by a wolf, there will only be one end.


    Han Fei took a look at his stomach. It was strong and tight. He didn''t even have any fat. When wolves attack, they are different from other animals. They like to bite their stomachs and eat internal organs.


    Han Fei has some regrets. If you have a bigger stomach and are eaten by wolves, you can also reduce some pain.


    "Rustle!"


    "Rustle!"


    The little wolf moved, took four elegant slow steps, continued the previous rustle, and approached Han Fei.


    It''s over.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s mind was numb.


    Han Fei wants to arouse his Yuanying, let the ugly come out and kill the wolf. After eating so much aura, it should be easy to kill a wolf. I worked so hard to raise it. Now, Benzi Na is in danger. She pretends to be dead and sleeps.


    Get up! Get up! Lazy and fat, hurry up, or you''ll be eaten, you know.


    However, Yuan Ying couldn''t get up. Even, I didn''t even turn over and slept like a dead man.


    damn you! Wait. If I''m not dead, see how I fix you.


    Um! We must find a mother Yuanying and severely punish the ugly. No, how can one be enough? We must find a group.


    Han Fei was startled and twisted his head. He didn''t see the second and third hungry wolves. He felt a lot more secure.


    If you do come, you''ll be in trouble. I''m so thin. It''s too sad to be divided by several wolves.


    This kind of animal is really worth learning from. From the perspective of unity, the wolf is definitely an excellent model. However, when they succeed and catch their prey, they will make the same mistakes as humans.


    When the distribution is uneven, the wolves will fight. If the wolves have no head, the fight will be more fierce.


    Fortunately, I won''t be divided up. I should still be swallowed by the little wolf.


    "Shasha -"


    The sound reached a position of more than ten meters and stopped again. Han Fei finally saw the wolf clearly.


    Handsome!


    oh my god. Han Fei swore. When I saw the wolf clearly, I had such a strange idea in my mind.


    Handsome!


    Are you kidding. How could Han Fei, the best hunter, the most handsome and the most awesome X in yinghun mountain, have such a retarded idea.


    Cruel wolf. Grinning wolf. A shameless wolf.


    It seems that any dirty and shameless word can be used to describe wolves, and they are so appropriate.


    Handsome.


    People who think like this usually just can climb, see what animals drool, and then giggle.


    Han Fei tried to blink and read it again in order to prove that he didn''t pee his pants.


    Handsome!


    The head is buzzing, as if it has become a wasp''s nest. After watching so many art films, Han Fei''s Chinese literacy is still OK. However, in my mind, the words "handsome" still linger like the immortal engraved on the monument.


    If it wasn''t for sweating at the tip of the nose. Han Fei will be confused.


    sober! chill! Kill it!


    No matter how handsome it is, it is still a wolf. The green eyes were already glowing, staring at themselves, just like staring at a woman in the dark.


    Will it come up?


    Will it bite the neck first, or directly bite the stomach to eat internal organs?


    damn you! Have a good time. Never bite your neck and then your stomach. and. You can only bite your stomach. Never bite the bulge under your stomach.


    If you watch the wolf eat it like a radish, it''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Then you can only change the skill and practice the sunflower Scripture.


    After sunset or rainy days, I burst into tears and took out something to mend. Then take the embroidery needle and do some needlework.


    Later, when his son''s clothes and socks are broken, he can repair them and embroider them with flowers!


    "Rustle!"


    "Rustle!"


    "Rustle!"


    Han Fei felt that he was going crazy, because the little wolf, who was already very close, actually accelerated the speed of travel, and even ran TMD!


    holy crap As for? You have won and returned his grandmother''s running. Have you considered the feeling of a meat Futon that is about to be eaten.


    "Poop!"


    Han Fei lay down. His body was tight and stiff, his head hit the broken stone and fell to the ground.


    sham dead! You must pretend to be dead!


    The last one in the jungle book.


    "Rabbit, remember my words. If one day, you are pressed by the female wolf and can''t resist, don''t lie there and let it ravage you. "


    "Resistance? ha-ha! Son of a bitch. If you dare to resist and attract male wolves, you will be turned over, and then your back will become like a rabbit''s mouth, bleeding and purulent. Then the legs pull the crotch to walk. "


    "Pregnant? holy crap I''ve seen a fool like you for the first time in my life. If you can get pregnant, the born stars can have children. "


    "Get out! Get out! Han Fei, you little beast, don''t say you know me. I pulled you with a handful of excrement and tears. You actually want to make a female wolf pregnant! My God, chop to death! "


    ¡­¡­


    The picture of talking about the big gray wolf in his childhood suddenly appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    Since you chose to pretend to be dead, don''t care so much. The wolf can eat whatever he wants. However, the moment of falling. Han Fei''s hands covered his crotch naturally.


    Is the brain important? Hold your head?


    Are you a hunter or am I a hunter? As a man, he should cover his crotch at any time.


    There is a kind of death, which is better than death. Do you understand?


    What''s the difference between a man who keeps his head but has no lifeblood.


    As a man, he is either eaten by the wolf or hugged the wolf.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    The handsome little wolf breathed evenly. He was calm in the face of such a beautiful man.


    It can''t be true!


    With such an elegant, graceful and ecstatic posture, even the little sister of the old neighbor can do things, okay? This handsome and outrageous little wolf, she doesn''t insult herself and breathes evenly!


    Come on! Hurry up!


    When I regain consciousness, you will¡ª¡ª


    The fragrant smell poured into his nostrils, and Han Fei was unconscious. Han Fei remembered that in the cultivation world, wolf demons like to live in a place where flowers are prosperous and romantic, because there is a kind of flower called Stellera chamaejasme and a kind of fragrance called Stellera chamaejasme.


    Highly toxic! People who practice truth will faint when they smell Yuanying and divine consciousness.


    "Poop!" Han Fei put down his hands. This time, he didn''t pretend to be dead, but he was really dying.


    The wolf opened his mouth and bit Han Fei''s right arm

 Chapter 1341

    The three immortal sects stopped fighting, but the war in Xiuxian mainland was not over.


    After a fierce battle in the Soul Valley, Xiuxian land was quiet for only a few days, and then the killing began again.


    Beiming Toad''s body recovered, his stomach was empty, and his body was several times smaller than before. Therefore, he needed food.


    Jiuxian palace, Penglai Pavilion and Tianmo sect were slaughtered one after another. Tens of thousands of monks who refused to be ruled by the Immortal King of Beiming became delicious food for Beiming toads.


    The body of the friar has been nourished by the aura of heaven and earth for many years. When the Beiming toad swallowed it, the body recovered quickly.


    The friars of the three immortal sects are decreasing, especially those low-level friars. If they make a mistake, they will become the food of the Beiming toad. According to the request of the Immortal King of Beiming, three meals a day are provided by the three immortal sects. Eat a thousand monks or monsters per meal.


    Beiming toad likes to eat live monks or monsters, play with them, and swallow them like a belly after opening his mouth.


    In order to complete the task and protect themselves, the three immortal sects sent their disciples to arrest those scattered cultivation or destroy some aristocratic families.


    A monk with a gentle smile in the past. Now every day becomes sad. If you fail to complete the task assigned by zongmen, you will suffer if you are punished.


    In order to live and complete the task, it has become normal for the three monks to go out to catch casual practitioners.


    The number of monks in Xiuxian continent is decreasing, and the soul clan and ghost clan are becoming stronger.


    The disappearance of ghost eyes provides convenience for the ghost princess to control the ghost family.


    In just a few months, the names of ghost princess and soul emperor have spread all over the Xiuxian continent.


    The situation of ghosts and ghosts being chased and killed is disappearing. The two races that have been suppressed by Terrans for many years have become strong now.


    Ghost abyss is adjacent to Soul Valley. One south and one north, sandwiching the city of inheritance in the middle.


    "Roar -"


    The city of inheritance has become a broken city. In other words, the city of inheritance has become history. Now it has become a world of monsters. Within a 10000 mile radius, there are dense monsters. Bursts of monsters roar to the sky and spread far and far.


    The city of inheritance has become a demon city. A few months ago, monks were everywhere here. Now they have disappeared. The brand-new city in those days, as well as the residences that cost Han Fei a lot of effort, have now become dust.


    If it were not for the city master''s residence in the central area, it would be difficult for people passing by to recognize that it was the city of inheritance in those years.


    In the distance, two women appeared in the clouds.


    Mo xian''er''s dress, as before, was loose and white, and his face was still wearing a scarf.


    Zhan Menger stood behind her with a cold face and his eyes fell on the small building of the city master''s house.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, monsters walk around like cattle and sheep. The location of the city master''s house is full of demons. The demon generals and demon kings who go in and out look arrogant and arrogant.


    Looking back, this place belongs to me. Once upon a time, I guarded the city of inheritance like my home.


    Unfortunately, the city of inheritance was destroyed.


    This time, I have been here for the fourth time, and I still haven''t found Han Fei.


    "Dead! Must be dead. I used the fairy family secret method, and I didn''t find Han Fei''s information. If Han Fei were alive, he would certainly return to the city of inheritance. "


    Mo Xianer is in a bad mood. Not because of Han Fei''s disappearance, but because the fairy channel has not been repaired.


    Mo xian''er never participated in the battle in the Soul Valley. Mo xian''er was ecstatic when the heavenly pulse breath came from the position of the fairy channel.


    It''s natural to rush to that position and wait for the arrival of the people.


    Mo Xianer didn''t pay attention to the killing caused by Beiming toad and the struggle between it and Han Fei. After the Beiming toad left, Han Fei disappeared and the strong breath of heavenly pulse disappeared.


    Mo xian''er was puzzled and took Zhan meng''er to the place he finally found.


    It is indeed the location of the fairy channel, but it was moved by people, arranged a Dharma array, put thousands of top-grade black crystals, and created the light column rising into the sky.


    Mo xian''er carefully observed that the thousands of top-grade black crystals have abundant energy. Even, there is a simple smell of life. The arrangement of the Dharma array is very ingenious. It seems to be timed. It can be opened automatically, or all traces can be destroyed at the moment when the black crystal disappears.


    Mo Xianer also knows this technique.


    Fairy people! Only the Xianzu can do this.


    Mo Xianer didn''t understand when he first found it. After discovering these traces, Mo xian''er understood that the vitality light of the repaired fairy channel must be the means of the northern immortal envoy.


    However, Mo Xianer is missing. I don''t understand why Beiming Xianjun did this.


    The fairy channel has not been repaired and can''t return to the fairy. Mo Xianer can only wander around with Zhan Menger.


    Mo xian''er doesn''t care about the things that Beiming Xianjun does. On the contrary, he is very happy.


    As a fairy envoy. In addition to selecting people, Mo Xianer''s other task is to order the three immortals to reduce the population of Xiuxian mainland. I was worried that I couldn''t finish the task. Now, Beiming Xianjun helped me do it.


    Watching tens of thousands of Terran friars killed, Mo Xianer didn''t feel cruel at all.


    In Mo Xianer''s eyes, ethnic groups other than the fairy should not exist. Especially Terrans, should be killed.


    "Han Fei, this beast, will go to hell." Mo xian''er looked at the inheritance City coldly, "if he hadn''t saved Beiming toad, how could he have caused so many murders. If it wasn''t Han Fei. Xiuxian mainland will not become like this. All the deaths and injuries in Xiuxian mainland should be counted on Han Fei''s head. This evil will become a barrier to his cultivation. "


    It''s not the first day Zhan Menger heard similar words. Several times ago, Zhan Menger argued with Mo Xianer. Now she is used to it. Zhan Menger is too lazy to argue.


    In order to save people, Han Fei didn''t think about what Beiming Xianjun would do. If the Immortal King of Beiming kills people and asks Han Fei to bear the responsibility, will the doctors who save the dead and heal the wounded dare to save people in the future?


    "Demon city, ghost abyss and Soul Valley are connected into a line. The Immortal King of Beiming integrated the three immortal sects. So many human friars died, and the immortal continent returned to a hundred years ago. Well, that''s good. Four lower ethnic groups live together, check and balance each other, kill and reduce the number of people, so as to ensure that the resources of Xiuxian mainland will not be exhausted. "


    Every time when it comes to Han Fei, Mo Xianer is very angry. Han Fei aside. On the contrary, Mo xian''er likes the present Xiuxian continent very much.


    In his spare time, Mo Xianer likes to watch ants fight. When a group of ants win, Mo Xianer raises his feet and steps down. He looks at the victorious ants and is scared to pieces, then giggles and leaves.


    Demon clan, soul clan, human clan and ghost clan. In Mo xian''er''s eyes, there are mole ants.


    The Terran family is dominant and lacks containment. The population grows too fast and consumes cultivation resources. This is not a good thing.


    Every time the immortal family envoy comes to Xiuxian continent. It''s all making waves and killing.


    More than 20 years ago, Tang Lan, the special envoy of the fairy family, came to Xiuxian mainland and had a conflict with Han Fei. That time, it was extremely disgraceful for the fairy family.


    The immortal disciples were actually killed by Zhen Cheng, and there were not one person, but more than ten people.


    Although the more than ten young disciples of the fairy family did not even remember their names in the fairy family, Tang Lan''s identity as a special envoy of the fairy family was ignored by the human family, which is a fact that is unacceptable to all the fairy family.


    As the head of the Tang family, I need to bear this responsibility. So don came.


    However, what made the Xianzu even more shameful was that Tang disappeared after he came.


    This time to Xiuxian mainland, Mo Xianer investigated Tang Yi by the way. The body is sad and the soul has lived for more than 20 years with a broken finger. When fighting with Beiming toad, Tang Yi mixed with Beiming Toad''s body, and then he didn''t appear again.


    Tang Yi fell. Han Fei broke through the Mahayana period.


    Mo Xianer was smart and soon understood what had happened.


    Tang Yi grabs the body and Han feisheng gets out. Tang Yi absorbed years of pure vitality into Han Fei''s body, so. The hateful guy broke through the Mahayana period and led to the earth shaking nine thunder robbers.


    God has no eyes. Why not kill Han Fei.


    Whenever he thought of it, Mo xian''er hated his teeth.


    "Menger, why don''t you talk?" Talking to himself was very boring. Mo Xianer turned his head and looked dissatisfied. "Am I wrong?"


    Zhan Menger was slightly stunned and looked directly at Mo xian''er.


    At the same age as a flower, with outstanding talent, the easiest mistake to make is being young and frivolous.


    "What is Xiuxian for?" Zhan Menger didn''t answer right or wrong and asked questions he couldn''t solve.


    "Why else!" Mo xian''er disdained it¡° Isn''t it good to live forever and keep your face forever? If you don''t cultivate immortality, you have become a village woman and the mother of a group of children. "


    "Then I will be very happy. Why not? Although my life has become shorter, life has become very meaningful. Since I entered the cultivation world, what I saw most was killing and death. The struggle between Terrans and other races has never stopped. Is this life? Is Xiuxian to kill and trample on other races? "


    "Respect strength!" Mo xian''er thought Zhan meng''er was very funny. "If you want to be compassionate, you also need to have ability. When you are strong enough, you can save more people. Isn''t that good? "


    "Then why do I see all the killing, all the powerful friars crushing those low-level friars? With strong strength, you can kill more domineering, kill without excuses, and kill as you want. Is this salvation? If you don''t have accomplishments and use drugs to treat diseases and save people, isn''t it saving people? "


    "This --"


    Mo xian''er was angry because she had never thought about it. Growing up in the fairy family since childhood, Mo Xianer has the most contact with bullying and respecting strength. Is this wrong?


    Zhan Menger smiled bitterly, turned his head and looked at the direction of the inheritance city.


    "What a good city, but it ended up like this. What a pity!" Zhan Menger murmured with regret in his eyes.

 Chapter 1342

    In the demon city, Xiang Tianhao sat where Han Fei once sat. At this moment, Xiang Tianhao looks serious, looks at the position where Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er appear, and is ready to resist at any time.


    When Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er disappeared, he breathed a sigh of relief to Tianhao, waved his hand and motioned the demon to bring the spirit wine to wolf five.


    "Smelly woman, she has appeared ten times. It''s outrageous to peep and look at the king." Wolf five put a full glass of spirit wine in front of Tianhao and cursed in the direction of Mo xian''er''s appearance¡° Demon king. Next time she shows up again, you''re always welcome. Lead us out and catch the smelly woman. Be your wife. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    He drank spirit wine to Tianhao, wiped his mouth with his big hand and laughed wildly.


    "Xiao Wu, your mouth is as sweet as honey. Why don''t you try to catch that woman? That woman is the late ancestor of Mahayana and the special envoy of the fairy family. The master and Han Fei can''t deal with it. You have a little skill. If you still want to catch him, don''t you want to die? "


    "Demon king, your cultivation is so deep and you are so handsome. You don''t need to fight with him. You can conquer her as long as you stop there. That woman, with her face covered, must feel bad to peep. She covets the beauty of the demon king. She''s embarrassed! "


    Wolf five continued to compliment with a smile and picked up the wine pot to pour the wine.


    "She didn''t come to me. Let me guess, it must be Han Fei. Brother Han Fei, although he is not as handsome as me, he is coquettish and provokes women everywhere. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a drink with brother Han Fei for a long time. "


    He put down his glass to Tianhao and patted the chair with both hands. "Brother Han Fei has sat in this chair. Now I can still feel his taste when I sit on it."


    "The smell is so strong?" Wolf five sniffed. It was the aroma of spirit wine. Where was the Sao flavor.


    "Shoot!" He slapped Tianhao on the head of wolf five, "elm head! Is this a nightpot? Can you turn it! "


    Wolf five turned his head. His right hand was raised and rubbed, with infinite grievances.


    "I turned! There''s still no smell. "


    "Fuck your grandmother!" He raised his foot to Tianhao and kicked the wolf five out very far. "Your IQ is only suitable for being a wolf, not a man."


    "I don''t want to be a man. If I choose, I''d rather be a wolf. Demon king, do you think the master will -- "


    "Fart! Shut up! " He stared round at Tianhao and scared wolf five to shut up, "little master Hong Fuqi heaven, how can something happen."


    "It''s all right! Nothing! " Wolf five stretched out his tongue and dared not talk nonsense again¡° But. The little master has been away for more than a month, but he hasn''t come back yet. Soul Valley scuffle, the situation is so chaotic, I''m just worried -- "


    "Don''t worry." Waved to Tianhao, frowned and added, "even if the little master has something to do, the hostess is there. Do you think we have a chance? "


    Xiang Tianhao suddenly lowered his voice and patted wolf five on the shoulder, "Xiao five, you are young and don''t know the power of the Zhen family. The cultivation of emperor Zhen Cheng. That''s not ordinary terror. When I was your age, I also had a dream. Later, I was conquered by Emperor Zhen Cheng, from the wilderness to Xiuxian land, until now. "


    "When can our clan leader, Miss Bai, come back?" Little five nodded, seeming to understand. But. In his eyes, what he always missed was Bai lingsu¡° When I was still in shape, I always followed Miss Bai. Later, when I came here with you, I didn''t see the head of the Bai nationality again. "


    Wu Xin took the waist token of the Bai nationality leader, led us to gain a foothold in Xiuxian continent, and then gave the waist token to the little master.


    "Over the years, our demon clan has been growing. I hope to welcome back the Bai leader one day and restore the prestige of our demon clan. Now the demon city has, but the Bai leader doesn''t appear. I feel very uncomfortable. "


    The smile on wolf five''s face converged, and his tone became more solemn than ever. He glanced at Tianhao and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Wu, stop thinking. The demon clan will certainly recover. We also don''t want to look forward to Sichuan. The Bai leader is the woman of emperor Zhen Cheng. As long as we follow the descendants of emperor Zhen Cheng, the Bai leader will be happy. The Bai leader doesn''t like to stay in the demon family, nor does he like the bloody thing of fighting and killing. As for Zhen Shuai and Wu Xin. They are all the temporary masters of the demon clan. We respect the head of the Bai clan and listen to them. "


    "One day, when the Bai clan has a successor and a new clan leader appears, it is the time for our demon clan to revive."


    "Demon king, will the new patriarch really appear?" At the moment, wolf five, where is the demon general who is bloodthirsty to kill, with unwilling and grievances in his eyes.


    "The demon clan has been bullied for so many years. I hope that one day, I can inherit the demon clan like the soul clan and ghost clan."


    "Certainly." Nodded to Tianhao and looked into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the ghost abyss, the ghost princess also looked into the distance, wearing an enchanting red slit dress. She was unusually tall against her figure.


    "Waste!" In front of the ghost princess, more than ten ghost generals knelt down. At the moment, these ghosts will not even breathe.


    "Let you look for the young Lord, but you can''t find any clues. Why should I keep you?"


    "Ah --"


    Between raising their hands, the three ghosts in front of them would make a sad cry and shake their bodies. They want to resist. However, the next second, their bodies turned into smoke and integrated into the ghost princess''s arm.


    "Princess, spare your life!" The rest of the ghost generals cried for mercy, and the little faces that had been bloodless now became very ugly.


    "Spare your life? Hum -- "


    The ghost princess raised her hand again. Before she fell, a beautiful young man came in.


    "Princess, the soul emperor is coming!" The young man arched his hands, his body flashed to one side, and the figure of the soul emperor appeared.


    "Get out! Find it now! " The ghost princess glared at those subordinates and waved her right hand. The dozen ghosts will quickly escape.


    "It hurts to be angry." The soul emperor smiled and waved his hand. The young man who had previously reported disappeared and went straight to the seat next to the ghost princess to sit down.


    "Too much waste. You can''t do a little thing well. " The ghost princess has frost on her pretty face. After scolding, she sits opposite the soul emperor¡° What are you doing here? Xianjun asked you to come? "


    "Xianjun? Which immortal gentleman? " The soul emperor poured himself and drank himself. He looked proud and said something.


    The ghost princess''s double phoenix eyes narrowed, "listen to your meaning, it seems that she knows other fairy kings."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The soul emperor was more proud and asked, "can''t you walk more?"


    "Yes! Of course! " The ghost princess stretched out her slender jade hand, picked up the wine pot and filled the wine for the soul emperor, "everything goes to the three treasures hall. It seems that you have come to me long ago. Just say what you want to do. "


    "Interested?" The soul emperor raised his eyebrows, "aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you?"


    "People are old and yellow. Does anyone else buy it?" The ghost princess looks like a twenty-eight girl with a smile. People like the soul emperor are full of emotion.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The soul emperor laughed, "the princess is so interesting. In the world, only those fools like Xiong Wazi don''t understand how to cherish it. If I have the opportunity to buy it and lose my old life, I will. "


    "Cluck -"


    The ghost princess seemed to be very useful. She smiled again and again. There was a heart stirring laughter in the princess''s house. A moment later, the laughter disappeared, and the ghost princess solemnly negotiated new cooperation with the soul emperor.

 Chapter 1343

    "You loosen it? Otherwise, I''m not polite. "


    "I''m not loose! The old ghost said, "you are my man. Why should I loosen it?"


    "I don''t want you! Erya, go get a washbasin and fill it with water to see your virtue. I''m not afraid to tell you. I''m looking for a woman like Yang Yuhuan and Diao Chan. A unruly and willful woman like you is almost like a servant girl. "


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah -- my arm --"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaofei, I''m pregnant. Chen Xiaohu doesn''t know that his father is actually you. Do you remember that night, in the grove behind the village, you covered my eyes and then put others... "


    "Han Fei! Run! There''s a wolf. Leave me alone. I''m fine! Run! "


    "Qiaoqiao -"


    "Ah! No! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuqi, I''m sorry for you. My whole life. The happiest thing is to meet you. In my mind, the happiest time is on the campus of Hangzhou Normal University. Yuqi, do you remember I went to Hangzhou Normal University to see you? Those fools in the sports department came to provoke me. Finally, I beat him, and I got pocket money to rent a house! "


    "Little wonton, take care of your mother. I can''t, I can''t! "


    "Ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    Dreams, one by one. Han Fei shouted and struggled, trying to open his eyes and stop some things from happening. However, the sea of flowers tightly wrapped Han Fei and impacted him several times. All ended in failure.


    Unknown places, unknown valleys, full of aura, turned into water droplets and fell between Han Fei''s lips and teeth.


    The trees here are different from those in Xiuxian mainland. Because of the strong spiritual power, the trees here are actually very short.


    The trees are short and have few leaves. They stand there sparsely, and every branch swings like a palm of the hand.


    If Chen Qiaoqiao were here, he would scream, because those trees more than ten meters high are like meat. The leaves here are different from those in Xiuxian continent. They look more like pulp, but they contain rich spiritual power.


    In these thousands of miles, similar trees extend and surround. If there is any difference between these trees, it is the color of their bark. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, all kinds of colors that human beings can imagine, can be found in the bark here.


    There are many animals here, but they are very small. However, looking at the eyes of those animals, especially the corners of their eyes, they have obviously experienced the vicissitudes of years. Those big eyes are shining with the light of peace and kindness.


    Han Fei lies in the flowers. The lazy sun gently shines on Han Fei''s face and body. He steams the fog, hovers and takes a breath, which gives people a kind of intoxicated fragrance.


    Under Han Fei''s body, clusters of unknown flowers held his body. The petals were bent and fell on the green grass. The juice inside formed a small water vortex.


    Han Fei''s Taoist robe is wet. I don''t know whether it''s sweat or fog. Or the juice of the flowers stained his Taoist robe.


    Han Fei''s left arm fell on the ground, stained with dark brown blood and soil. The handsome little wolf bit Han Fei''s arm tightly and stared at the innocent eyes. He didn''t move. Now he has no breath.


    The handsome wolf is dead.


    Even if he died, he still bit Han Fei''s arm and seemed unwilling. no no Not bite, but hold.


    Although Han Fei''s arm was swollen and his skin turned blue and purple, there was no wound on his whole arm.


    The handsome wolf is dead.


    Its posture is still in the shape of pulling, and its head is very hard, even. On its stiff neck, you can still see green tendons and protruding blood vessels.


    Not far from the handsome little wolf, there are several big stones stacked in the most prosperous place of Stellera chamaejasme. Under several large stones, an open-air cave is naturally formed.


    When the sun is exposed, it can block the sun; It''s also a great hiding place when it''s windy and rainy.


    At the moment, on the bluestone one meter above the ground, there is a slightly larger white wolf.


    The White Wolf''s eyes stared at Han Fei, and tears twinkled in his clear eyes.


    The White Wolf''s back collapsed and sank, and his limbs were paralyzed on the bluestone like mud. If it weren''t for the white fur and the smell of the throat, at first glance, he thought it was a sculpture.


    The White Wolf should be old, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years.


    It''s really too old. It''s hard to look up when you''re old.


    "Bata! Click! " A line of clear tears rolled down the corners of the old wolf''s eyes and dropped on the bluestone, making a ticking sound.


    Where tears fall. Gathered a lot of tears, crystal clear, actually rapid solidification, under the sun, actually flashing white light, releasing terrible Tianmai energy.


    Xiuzhen Daquan records that there is a kind of wolf who doesn''t like meat, but likes to be accompanied by flowers. This kind of wolf likes to drink dew to quench his thirst. When he spits and breathes at ordinary times, he can infect the aura around him and turn his surroundings into an ocean of psychic molecules.


    This kind of wolf has a loud name - spirit wolf.


    Rumor has it. The spirit wolf only appeared for tens of thousands of years, all white. Once the spirit wolf is found, it will cause a bloody storm. Wuluan is a disciple in the Qi training period or an ancestor in the Mahayana period. The first reaction to seeing the spirit wolf is to stare round your eyes, take out a flying sword and hunt down the kindest handsome wolf in the world.


    Spirit Wolves never take the initiative to kill, nor do they take the initiative to hurt any peers. In the name of the wolf family, this kind of spirit wolf has been excluded. For the ferocious wolf, the spirit wolf is a hen who can''t lay eggs. It is a disgrace to the whole wolf family.


    The spirit wolf breathes, which is Reiki. If there is enough aura around, the spirit wolf will swallow up the gaseous aura, and everything discharged from the body is a holy thing for cultivation.


    Yes, that''s right. Practice holy things.


    The tears of the spirit wolf. The dung of the spirit wolf. The urine of the spirit wolf.


    If you are lucky enough to get the flesh and blood of the spirit wolf, eat it in your stomach. That undoubtedly swallowed a black crystal directly to the stomach and intestines. You can achieve an appalling level by improving your accomplishments.


    The kindness of the spirit wolf was ignored. The benefits of the spirit wolf have been exaggerated.


    So that once humans find the spirit wolf, they will launch a chase all over the mountains.


    Since ancient times, the spirit wolf has almost disappeared. For tens of thousands of years, there has been no spirit wolf in Xiuxian mainland and wild mainland.


    Where the spirit wolf appeared. It must be a blessed place.


    Similarly, in order to protect the shining and handsome spirit wolf, God also waved and placed a lot of wolf venom flowers on its side.


    Therefore, the place where the Spirit Wolf appears is also the place where the toxicity gathers. A hundred miles, a thousand miles. Even thousands of miles, there are places where wolf venom flowers grow, which is where the spirit wolf may survive.


    When Stellera chamaejasme is put into the body, few people can live. In other words, since ancient times, once the monk''s Yuanying was charmed by Stellera chamaejasme, it was difficult to wake up again.


    Spirit Wolves rarely harm people. Since they learned to walk, the bone marrow was full of good Spirit Wolves, thinking of saving people.


    "Uh - uh - OH -"


    Han Fei moved, his throat wriggled and groaned. Han Fei''s expression was painful. His originally tender white cheeks have now turned black.


    His right arm was blue and swollen, as if it were separated from Han Fei''s body. Han Fei''s body wriggled, but his arm did not move.


    In Han Fei''s body, his muscles also turned blue and purple. Even Han Fei''s Tianmai vitality turned blue and purple, which is the main color of Stellera chamaejasme.


    Stellera chamaejasme is integrated into Han Fei''s skin, muscle and bone marrow. The big Yuan baby as like as two peas in his eyes. Pain, stretch your arms and legs, want to wake up, but can''t open your eyes.


    The blue and purple vitality follows the meridians upward in an attempt to occupy Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    I''m afraid the smell of Stellera chamaejasme is here. First paralyze Yuanying, and then erode the mud pill palace to paralyze soul power and divine consciousness.


    To be exact, Stellera chamaejasme kills people not by destroying the body first, but by paralyzing them. Let the function of the body shrink, and finally the vitality will die out naturally.


    Inside the mud pill palace, there is already a green and purple smell. Around the evergreen trees in the mud pill palace, they open their attack.


    The last time we broke through the Mahayana, the immortal leaves merged with Han Fei''s soul. It can be said that the immortal tree with several leaves in front of him is Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power. Once the green and purple smell of the immortal tree is occupied, Han Fei will die.


    Han Fei can''t feel the existence of the body. At the moment, Han Fei squats on the branch of the tree like a monkey chased by a tiger and looks at the blue and purple breath with a sad face.


    "Your uncle''s, so fierce."


    Everything in front of me is very untrue. Like a dream, when he was awake again, his yuan God had squatted on the branch of the tree.


    This feeling is very bad. It''s like having a spring dream at night. When Xiangyan is confused, he suddenly opens his eyes. Only then can he find that the flood has destroyed the house and he has floated on the water.


    Han Fei rubbed his eyes hard and looked at the blue and purple breath in disbelief. Those smells actually devour the vitality of heaven. Now, his vitality has been eroded by Stellera chamaejasme.


    Yuanying still has contact with Yuanshen. After a rough check, Han Fei can''t cry or laugh.


    If it wasn''t for the fairy rope, Yuanying would have been reimbursed; If it''s not an evergreen tree, the yuan God can''t keep it.


    The vitality of the heavenly pulse has disappeared. Under the protection of immortal leaves, the soul power and divine consciousness have lost the idea of rushing out of the mud pill palace.


    "I can''t squat on the tree all the time!"


    The body is intact, with arms and legs. Except that the right arm is blue and purple, all parts of the body are OK. However, compared with the past, the current situation must be the worst.


    After thinking about the previous comas, you will have an epiphany. This time I was unconscious, but I pretended to die.


    vegetative.


    The situation is very similar to that of a vegetable. Even, Han Fei''s divine consciousness is no different from that of ordinary people, but he is imprisoned by his body.


    The mud pill palace is surrounded. The yuan God can''t leave the mud pill palace, let alone in vitro.


    At the moment, Han Fei looks like a swimmer who has been tied up and thrown into the swimming pool. He has his skills, but he can''t show them. He can only watch the water flow into his mouth and impact the alveoli along his throat.


    "I won''t die." Han Fei waved his fist and launched an attack on the blue purple with firm eyes.

 Chapter 1344

    Under the setting sun, among the flowers, small wonton is carefree chasing butterflies. Zhang Yuqi stared lovingly at her son with a happy smile on her face.


    "Qiao Qiao, you don''t have to worry. Han Fei is a cat with nine lives. Don''t say ten days, even ten months or ten years, he will come back. "


    If you can choose, Chen Qiaoqiao would rather die under the hellwolf king, at least so that he doesn''t have to worry about Han Fei''s safety.


    Different spaces are always gray. It is easy to ignore the passage of time. If you stay in different spaces for a long time, you are not used to the black-and-white secular world.


    It''s been ten days. Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet. Even there''s no news at all.


    Chen Qiaoqiao wants to go back to different space, but he can''t go back.


    Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want Zhang Yuqi to worry. However, worry and anxiety hang on her face. How can Zhang Yuqi not find it!


    Zhang Yuqi is used to it.


    If there is no small wonton, Zhang Yuqi doesn''t know if she can hold on. Since she had a son and missed Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi would force herself to divert her attention.


    Missing is wonderful. The more you care, the deeper you miss. On the contrary, if you ignore it, your thoughts will fade.


    Seeing Chen Qiaoqiao back, Han Fei did not appear. Zhang Yuqi knew that the situation was serious.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t ask what happened. Han Fei sent Chen Qiaoqiao back. It must be because he didn''t grasp the situation in his heart, so he sent Chen Qiaoqiao back.


    Han Fei likes adventure. From the first day I met Han Fei, his character was like this. Although every time he comes back, Han Fei will promise. However, when you really encounter some difficult things. Han Fei will still ignore it.


    If you love a man, you should learn to get used to and accept everything about him. Zhang Yuqi thought about this problem. What attracts Han Fei most is not his conservatism, but his unyielding character.


    "I''m not worried." Chen Qiaoqiao lifted up her hair, covered up her inner worries and smiled, "I''m those brothers who worry about different space. Xiaofei has brought a group of Mahayana ancestors from the leisure mainland. In case he doesn''t appear in time, I''m worried that something will happen in the different space. "


    "If Yan Ran isn''t here, I''m worried. There is a sweet in different space. Your worry is superfluous. " Zhang Yuqi looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and joked, "is it difficult? Your ability to control the situation is stronger than Yan Ran?"


    "I''m not as good as her!" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and nodded without hesitation. "Yanran not only has good talent but also strong ability. In fact, different space is most suitable for her to take care of. Han Fei is not here, but Yan Ran can let go. When Han Fei comes back, alien space has become a kingdom. "


    "You are both better than me. You can help Xiaofei do things no matter in different space or Xiuxian continent. I can do nothing but coax the children. "


    "Nonsense." Chen Qiaoqiao raised her hand and pushed Zhang Yuqi, "I want to coax the child, but my stomach is not good."


    "Nonsense." Zhang Yuqi blushed slightly. "Han Fei''s life is irregular, and his husband and wife''s life is not normal. It''s easy for you to have children. When Han Fei comes back and doesn''t let him leave, when will he be pregnant and when will he count. "


    "Well! I think so. " Hao teeth bit her lips, and Chen Qiaoqiao said firmly in her eyes, "next time. I''ll stay with you and raise children together. I won''t stay with the madman anymore. I''m worried and bored all day. "


    "Good!" After they clapped their hands and smiled at each other, their mood was relieved a lot.


    "Qiao Qiao, if you''re all right, you''ll come to Yancheng." After they talked for a while, Zhang Yuqi restrained her smile and made solemn suggestions¡° Eagle Soul Mountain is here. There''s no problem for the time being. The power family has been integrated. The confidants cultivated by Shangguan Tianyou have been cleaned by Uncle Lin Mengxiong. Now the power Legion has added some members of the Dragon protection family, so the eagle Soul Mountain is still relatively solid. "


    "What happened to Yancheng?" Chen Qiaoqiao heard Han Fei talk about xinghezong¡° Is there any movement in the Xinghe sect? "


    "After General Xu died, there was a big blood change in the military. Political circles have been affected and anti-corruption has also been carried out. Chinese officialdom is forming a clean wind. My father and mother have been used successively. The country is the time of employment. You can help when you go to Yancheng. "


    "I''m not interested in being an official." Chen Qiaoqiao smiled and thought of her father. When General Xu was there, his father stood in the wrong camp. Now, he is old again. It is impossible to go further. It would be nice if his brother Chen Xiaohu could take the opportunity to enter officialdom.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao soon stopped the idea. Chen Qiaoqiao knows exactly what character Chen Xiaohu has. My brother is too affected by Han Fei. If he enters officialdom. He will never obey the rules. He may end up hurting him.


    "Sister Han manglong has encountered some troubles recently. Can''t you just sit back and ignore it? Although Bai Feng and Bai Yu came back, their accomplishments could not last long. For several months, xinghezong has not acted, which is very abnormal. As far as I know, Han mang has recently failed in his mission and lost many good players. Sister long seems to be hurt, too. Go and help her. Maybe you can find clues about Xinghe sect. "


    "Then I''ll go!" Chen Qiaoqiao is also a sensible and general figure. When will Han Fei be back. It''s not clear now. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to go to Yancheng to help.


    Moreover, the Dragon Cave in Yancheng also needs attention. If you are right, the purpose of Xinghe sect is to turn the green dragon against the scale.


    Little wonton is tired. After catching a few butterflies, they ran to the two mothers and left with a smile on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Yancheng Taiye pool, a cold tin warehouse, is filled with a strong smell of herbal medicine.


    "Sister Qiaoqiao will come to see you tomorrow."


    Bai Yu holds his mobile phone and looks excited. "Elder sister, Han Fei may come too!"


    White maple carries a medicine bowl, and his white shirt is stained with black ash. Hearing such exciting news, he quickened his pace, walked to long chou''er and put it down.


    "When Han Fei comes, I don''t have to cook medicine." Bai Feng collapsed on the sofa and his eyes fell on long chou''er''s face.


    Different from the two. Long chou''er''s look did not change at all, and even his eyes were more sad than before.


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu looked at each other, and the smile on their faces gradually converged and stiff.


    Chen Qiaoqiao called Bai Yu and indirectly proved that Han Fei would not come. Han Fei can''t come. That means he''s in trouble.


    If Han Fei is in trouble, it shows that things in Xiuxian mainland are not going well.


    He drank the medicine silently, and long chou''er stared at the medicine bowl bored. Compared with this bitter medicine juice, the more bitter thing is the task failure.


    He went to Europe three times in a row and was killed by the regiment as soon as he got off the plane. Before and after, Han mang lost nearly 30 people.


    Long chou''er led the team himself. Only one person knows the plan, and it is still difficult to avoid failure. It can be seen how powerful this potential enemy is.


    This time, if not for the desperate resistance of several of his men, long chou''er might not come back.


    There are not many pills left by Han Fei last time. Long chou''er is resolute and won''t ask for it. After a series of failures, long chou''er fell ill.


    Bai Feng and Bai Yu are still too young. Although their accomplishments are higher than themselves, they are not old enough to deal with some things.


    Chen Qiaoqiao came to help. It was really a timely help.


    "Do your own thing." Long chou''er said calmly, "we shouldn''t be a burden. Father would be angry if he knew we were so cowardly. "


    Gently put down the medicine bowl in his hand. Long chou''er leaned on the sofa, stared at his sister-in-law and said, "I can''t die, so you two don''t have to take the opportunity to stay with me. According to my orders, you should keep an eye on the Dragon Cave and not relax at all. "


    "I see." Bai Yu Dudu said, "we dare not neglect what Han Fei told us."


    Last time Han Fei sent them back. When he first knew it, Bai Yu was still happy. When Han Fei left, he explained the task through long chou''er. Bai Yu has been very angry.


    If you have anything to say, why go around in circles. Will Han Fei refuse when he assigns a task?


    Bai Yu thinks Han Fei is too stingy. He must remember bullying him. Every time he sees himself, he politely says hello, and then he can''t see anyone.


    Bai Yu wants to ask Han Fei. Unfortunately, he can''t even see Han Fei now.


    "Sister. Is Han Fei in trouble? " Bai Feng is mature, and his eyes indicate Bai Yu not to be angry and fooling around.


    Long chou''er was stunned and frowned slightly. He didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t speculate. Han Fei has many things. Maybe he is bound by some things. " How can long chou''er not understand what Bai Feng can understand. However, long chou''er doesn''t want his sister-in-law to rely too much on others.


    "We are us, Han Fei is Han Fei, do your own thing, don''t expect anyone."


    "I understand." Baifeng nodded and didn''t ask again. There is no exact news about Han Fei. Everything else is speculation. However, Bai Feng doesn''t think his own business can be separated from Han Fei.


    When he didn''t know Han Fei before, Bai Feng looked down on him and thought it was impossible to expect Han Fei to save his father. Now, the facts tell Bai Feng that he is wrong.


    Han Fei''s growth rate is really amazing. Bai Feng can''t understand why Han Fei can be so excellent.


    "Sister, what are we doing now?" Bai Yu doesn''t agree with long chou''er very much. Since Han Fei is so good, what''s wrong with helping each other. In order to track down Xinghe sect, Han mang died so many brothers. What''s wrong with Han Fei doing something for the Zhen family.


    Besides, isn''t it for Han Fei to stay in Yancheng with his brother and stare at the Dragon Cave?


    "Stare at the Dragon Cave." Long chou''er glared at Bai Yu and said, "I know why. I can''t die. You two can leave. You need to calm down to recover from illness. Don''t bother me, you two. "


    "Good! I don''t bother you. " Bai Yu made a funny face and pulled up Bai Feng. They went to the door muttering.

 Chapter 1345

    "Hiss -"


    The divine sense touched the blue and purple breath and made the sound of water drops falling into the oil pan. The previous moment was still powerful and incomparable divine consciousness, which was solidified immediately, and the Kung Fu disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment when the divine consciousness was solidified, the yuan God was a little numb, but there was no pain. At the moment of disappearance, Yuanshen was obviously weaker.


    "What is the principle?" After retreating a little and entering the shrouded area of evergreen trees, the attack of blue and purple breath stopped.


    "If my divine sense turns blue and purple and sniffs when I fight against other monks, it will be great."


    "To deal with ordinary friars, I have Tianmai Yuanying. Can be easily suppressed. If I meet the Mahayana ancestor, I just use the blue and purple divine sense to hiss, and then I win. "


    "Ha ha! Not bad! "


    "This is a chance. Great chance! "


    Mud pill palace. Han Fei''s Yuanshen villain carried his hands and looked proud. Now, Han Fei doesn''t squat on the tree, but leans against the evergreen tree and looks at his legs.


    Han Fei still knows the truth that blessing and misfortune depend on each other. However, Han Fei has a good habit of meeting difficult things. Always look on the bright side.


    Breaking through the Mahayana period, Han Fei knew that his good luck had been used almost.


    This time, it was impossible to encounter dangerous situations in different spaces in the past.


    Good luck ran out and bad luck began to come.


    He destroyed the wolf king of hell with the Xuanwu mantra. Before he could catch his breath, he was bitten by the spirit wolf and dragged to such a place.


    The spirit wolf doesn''t eat meat and basically doesn''t attack humans, but it attacks itself. It''s really unlucky.


    The way of heaven, invisible and untouchable, exists objectively. Good luck is gone, bad luck is coming, all this is really normal.


    What if bad luck comes?


    Han Fei seldom thought about this problem before.


    However, Han Fei knows a truth. During the year, the sunny days are less than one third. Rainy, snowy and cloudy weather is coming. If it is affected, the depression will not be reduced for a whole day.


    On the contrary, if you don''t look up. Hunting with a shotgun, but you can concentrate. If you gain something, you will be happy and the day will pass quickly.


    The blue and purple smell should be Stellera chamaejasme.


    This thing, on the surface, is good for nothing. However, if you use this thing against monks, you can get unexpected results.


    However, everyone knows this truth. If you want to realize it, it will be even more difficult.


    Those monks who died because of Stellera chamaejasme. Maybe he thought about it like Han Fei. Unfortunately, life stopped before the dream could be realized.


    Living people are eager to find Stellera chamaejasme flowers, but not to get Stellera chamaejasme fragrance, but to get the spirit wolf.


    The spirit wolf is a priceless treasure, but the wolf poison grass is a great poison. Just imagine, under such circumstances, who would think about Stellera chamaejasme


    Han Fei is different. In his eyes, as long as it is a wolf, there is nothing to consider, or stay away. Don''t annoy me, I won''t annoy you; There is another case, that is, pick up a shotgun and shoot Na Ya directly.


    Han Fei doesn''t like flowers and grass very much. However, as an alchemist, Han Fei can mix these herbs into pills to cure diseases and save people or practice martial arts.


    In the eyes of alchemists. Everything in heaven and earth is a panacea.


    The dead spirit wolf is a medicinal material, which can quickly and deadly wolf venom. It is also a medicinal material.


    Since Stellera chamaejasme can erode vitality, divine consciousness and soul power, it must have its attack principle. As long as we find out this Law and extract the Stellera chamaejasme fragrance from Stellera chamaejasme flowers, we can certainly refine the antidote against the sky.


    Of course, it is unknown whether this pill refined from Stellera chamaejasme can turn your divine consciousness and soul power into blue and purple.


    "Hum! Stellera chamaejasme, this is your own death. You dare to attack me. " Han Fei forced himself to forget everything and look at everything in front of him with an optimistic attitude¡° A mere herb. You dare to provoke me. It''s death. "


    However, Han Fei can only walk in circles around the evergreen tree, circle after circle. Haw talked nonsense and repeatedly searched for the memory inheritance of the pill tablet, but he didn''t find the pill using Stellera chamaejasme as the medicinal material in the pill.


    "Why can the spirit wolf?" Yuan Shen stopped and Han Fei felt a slight movement in his heart¡° Since the spirit wolf can survive in the wolf venom flower. That means that the spirit wolf will not be attacked by Wolf venom. Can it be said that as long as the human body is similar to the spirit wolf, it can resist the poisonous smell of the wolf? "


    "The spirit wolf can absorb Reiki, and so can the human friar. They nourish their bodies with aura, so that the spirit wolf can resist the wolf''s poison fragrance, but the Terran can''t? "


    Han Fei felt that he had found the way to solve the problem. He sat down slowly, looked at his nose, nose and heart, and thought about the difference between man and spirit wolf.


    "Is it because the spirit wolf doesn''t eat meat?" This idea seems absurd on the surface, but when you think about it carefully, it seems very reasonable¡° The place where the spirit wolf lives is full of wolf venom flowers. Is there any tree where it lives? Will there be other animals? "


    "If you can live in the place of the spirit wolf, you can adapt to its living environment. If you learn to breathe in the way of the spirit wolf, can you cultivate your divine consciousness into a blue and purple color? "


    "It may also have something to do with food." Han Fei said to himself and deliberated carefully. Instead, he ignored how to solve the problems of mud pill palace and Yuanying.


    "Hiss -"


    The sound of wolf venom burning and eroding vitality continued. As long as the aura enters Han Fei''s body, the blue and purple breath will rush over and corrode Han Fei''s mud pill palace without hesitation. Han Fei''s mud pill palace will turn blue and purple again.


    "No harm to the body?"


    Han Fei opened his eyes and stared at the back of his hand. The skin twitched. There was a blue and purple breath surging inside. These breath went up along the bones and muscles of the blood, preventing Han Fei''s yuan God from contacting the aura.


    Cut off the living fuel, rice, oil and salt of the yuan God and let his yuan God dry up and shrink, so that he can indirectly kill the enemy.


    "Truncation method?" Han Fei''s eyes lit up. "Stellera chamaejasme wants to cut off the communication between my yuan God and Reiki. Can I copy his back path? If I cut off the source of the birth of the blue and purple breath, the wolf poison incense will be defeated. When the smell of wolf poison dissipates, I''ll get out of trouble. "


    "Yes! That''s the truth! " Han Fei smiled and began to have a headache again. "What do I use?"


    Han Fei turned his head. The mud pill palace was empty. When he leaned against the evergreen tree, Han Fei suddenly looked up and saw the lonely evergreen tree leaves.


    "Just you!" Han Fei stood up excitedly and the little man of Yuanshen climbed to the crown of the evergreen tree.

 Chapter 1346

    "Hoo Hoo"


    Yuan Shen held the petioles of the evergreen leaves with his two tender white hands and fanned the green and purple breath.


    The only thing that can be used in the mud pill palace is the immortal leaves. If Immortal leaves don''t work, Han Fei can''t find a better way.


    "It works." Seeing the green and purple breath retreating, Han Fei screamed excitedly, so he worked harder to incite the leaf fan.


    The evergreen leaves emit a dark green smell. Every time they are agitated, the Stellera chamaejasme will retreat.


    However, Han Fei''s mud pill palace is too big. After Stellera chamaejasme enters, it is scattered everywhere.


    Yuanshen held the immortal leaves in his hand, and Stellera chamaejasme did not dare to approach. The dark green airflow forms protection around Han Fei''s body. Yuanshen is safe. However, the problem remains unresolved.


    Those cunning smell of Stellera chamaejasme, running around, hiding, hiding with the immortal leaves.


    and. Han Fei soon found that his plan was not strict.


    How can the blue and purple Stellera chamaejasme be expelled from the mud pill palace?


    How to breathe, Han Fei is good at; Han Fei is no stranger to how to cultivate divine knowledge. It''s just that Han Fei didn''t do it when he went back.


    Not only has Han Fei not done it, but I''m afraid no friar has done it.


    Hard cultivation of vitality, drive out Yuanying? God''s soul power gained from pain drives out the mud pill palace and makes the mud pill palace collapse?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you want to. Then you also need to find the import and export of Yuanying and Niwan palace.


    Where is the entrance and exit of breath into the body?


    Facial features? Skin? Or which hole?


    No one has studied this problem, but Han Fei can''t solve it after taking a lifetime to consider it.


    Moreover, the mud pill palace is not a reservoir. It doesn''t open and close the valve to expel the breath. There is new breath coming in and circulating repeatedly. When will it be finished?


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Yuanshen villain was tired and returned to the root of the evergreen tree, panting heavily.


    Tired. Although the yuan God is a virtual shadow, he will also be tired. Although the immortal leaves are light and fluttering, they also need to consume energy in the hands of the yuan God of the virtual shadow.


    "Grandma''s." After a short rest, Han Fei did not act recklessly. He leaned against the tree trunk and recovered the yuan God¡° No, it won''t work. "


    In such a short time, Stellera chamaejasme returned to its original state. Those Stellera chamaejasme who had been scared away now ran back with their heads held high and singing songs.


    Han Fei didn''t have any tools except immortal leaves. For monks, the importance of the mud pill palace is self-evident. Han Fei''s Yuanshen has grown into a big tree, which is very rare. It has also grown the leaves of an immortal tree, which is unprecedented and will never come back.


    Sprinkle clean water on the ground. Need a bucket. Han Fei''s mud pill palace is filled with chamaejasme fragrance. It also needs tools to put away the evil smell.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei has only a ladle in his hand, which can hold water, but there is no bucket for clear water.


    Failed.


    Han Fei thought over and over again and denied the scheme that looked wonderful and didn''t work in practice.


    "Can a living person still be suffocated by urine?" Although Han Fei hurried out, he was not angry. After giving up the first plan decisively, Han Fei thought about other ways.


    Although the first scheme failed, it is of great significance. At least, my idea is right. Moreover, as long as there are long-lived leaves in hand, the problem can still be solved.


    Look up, above the crown of the evergreen tree. There are only a dozen odd leaves left. Han Fei counted bored. Counting this piece in his hand, there were only 15 pieces.


    "Something different."


    Looking up and down, Han Fei found the problem.


    The previously agitated evergreen leaves emit less and less dark green flavor, and the leaf surface presents a withered yellow color. Look at the 14 leaves on the tree crown, they are full of green and full of vitality.


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled. "If this immortal leaf breaks when he rushed to the poisonous smell of the wolf just now --"


    "Click -"


    The evergreen leaves in the hands make a slight sound, the green disappears and breaks into powder. Fell into the palm of Han Fei''s God.


    The immortal leaves expel the poisonous smell of wolves, which will be consumed. If it breaks up when driving away just now, then¡ª¡ª


    Han Feiyue was more and more afraid. He nearly sent himself into the abyss of death just now.


    There are only fourteen immortal leaves left.


    At the highest part of the tree crown, the immortal leaf standing tall is the largest. That leaf is the mother of all the leaves and the mother of the trunk.


    The immortal leaves, which can be used as holy objects for soul refining, contain the energy of heaven and earth, and can resist the poison of wolf poison incense. Think so. It is not ordinary Reiki that resists wolf poison incense, but new substances produced after Reiki enters immortal leaves.


    "Does it have anything to do with breaking away from the evergreen tree?"


    Han Fei looked at the evergreen leaves on the tree crown, looked at the broken residue in his hand and frowned.


    Stellera chamaejasme still surrounds the evergreen tree to form an irregular circle. The core of this circle is the evergreen tree. The green and purple Stellera chamaejasme forms a wall to surround the green smell produced by the evergreen tree in the middle.


    "Hiss -"


    The green breath collided with the blue and purple breath, making a palpitating Zila sound. No matter how the wolf''s poisonous gas kills, it is still difficult to enter the shrouded area.


    "What if I blend into the evergreen tree and move slowly?" Han Fei''s eyes lit up and felt that this method was feasible. Therefore, Han feiyuan was deified into a virtual shadow and integrated into the immortal tree.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Evergreen trees move. The leaves clattered. After the yuan God and the evergreen tree were fused together, Han Fei tried to move forward.


    Since the integration of divine knowledge, soul power and immortal leaves, this small tree has grown here. Han Fei never even thought about moving like today.


    This time, Han Fei had a whim. I just want to break through the intrusion of wolf poison incense, let God know the soul power to contact Yuanying, and then remove the smell of wolf poison incense or inhale these toxic gases into the body.


    "Hiss -"


    The evergreen tree moved, and the green smell rippled within the size of the crown area. Those blue and purple smells were caught off guard. After being shrouded in the green breath, it makes a violent sound.


    Even, if you look carefully, you can see that when the Stellera chamaejasme collides with the green smell, green smoke is lit.


    Han Fei drove the evergreen tree like body to take a few steps, didn''t rush forward, stopped and carefully observed the 14 leaves.


    The rustle of the trees was sweet. It took a long time for the leaves to stop shaking. After being completely still, Han Fei looked carefully and there was nothing unusual. Moreover, when driving the evergreen tree to move earlier, Han Fei can clearly feel that there is still some gap between his yuan God and the evergreen tree.


    This sense of estrangement is not obvious. The evergreen tree is still a tree and the yuan God is still the yuan God.


    "How could this happen?" Yuanshen flies out from the evergreen tree, condenses, leans against the root of the tree and thinks about the reason¡° The last time I broke through the Mahayana. The immortal leaves have merged with my original God. How can there be such a sense of separation? "


    After breaking through the Mahayana period last time, Han Fei took it for granted that the evergreen tree has been melted by his divine knowledge and soul power. At the beginning, Xuanwu and white tiger were integrated into the divine soul power when they broke through the combination period. This time should not be an exception.


    Until now, Han Fei found that the situation of evergreen leaves seems to be some special.


    Things I forget, mind and spirit are one. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do it.


    It is conceivable that the original God of man is integrated with the immortal leaves. This integration cannot be equal. One side is strong and the other is swallowed up.


    "False fusion." Han Fei understood that he was cheated last time.


    If Yuanshen is not trapped, Han Fei will think that he has fused the immortal leaves.


    Han Fei thought for a moment, flew up, climbed to the highest position of the tree crown and stared at the largest and greenest evergreen leaves.


    When I got the immortal leaves, its color was withered and yellow, and it was densely covered with cracks. Now look, the evergreen leaves are shining green, where is there the slightest sign of aging.


    Staring at the evergreen leaves, Han Fei recalled the bits and pieces that coexisted with it.


    When you get the immortal leaves, you only have the cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir. As an inheriting disciple, he got the reward from the sect, entered the secret territory of the ancient tomb and integrated into the Dan tablet, so he got this holy object of soul refining.


    Because of the immortal leaves, I learned to refine spirit and control colored fire. The immortal leaves, as holy objects for refining spirits, are the most suitable instruments for storing aura.


    This kind of instrument can''t be found in the whole Xiuxian continent.


    Han Fei still remembers that when he got the immortal leaves, his aura and vitality were almost drained by it. At that time, the immortal leaves were like children from disaster areas, yellow and thin, hungry and thirsty.


    Now, the immortal leaves have regained their vitality, and aura is surging in the leaf veins. From a leaf to several leaves, and finally a trunk.


    "What''s the use of evergreen trees? Is it difficult? After tens of thousands, it can blossom and bear fruit? "


    Look at the shape and leaves of the evergreen tree, it should be able to pick up fruit. However, how long the fruit growth cycle is still uncertain.


    "Whatever, try again." After waiting for a moment, there was nothing unusual about the evergreen leaves. Han Feiping regained his mood and tried to contact the evergreen tree to complete a real integration.

 Chapter 1347

    In the cold wind, I give you a piece of solid ice to integrate you. What should I do?


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to blow with your mouth or Wu with your hands.


    Han Fei is not ready to integrate solid ice, but immortal leaves. Han Fei has no 100% perfect plan for where to start and how to start.


    However, there is no danger of fusing long-lived leaves. This is the same as the pursuit of beauty. After opening his mouth to express his love, if he can succeed, everyone will be happy and take him home to bed as his wife; If you are rejected, you can either continue to fight. Find another way, or change one quickly, so as not to hang from a tree.


    Han Fei can''t change. He must choose to fight. If you can''t integrate by trying one method, replace it with another. We can always find a solution anyway.


    Contact herbs since childhood. Even when sleeping, Han Fei often falls into the pile of herbs. After becoming an alchemist, Han Fei became obsessed with the study of medicinal materials.


    If a woman can''t catch up, Han Fei may choose to give up. However, if the research of some herbal medicine is not thorough, Han Fei will insist on paranoia.


    In the days of Tianmo sect, Han Fei studied herbs like a madman in order to refine pills and inherit the danfang inherited from the Dan tablet.


    Tens of thousands of Chinese herbal medicines have been studied by Han Fei. Moreover, Han Fei can recite the changes after the combination of herbs and herbs.


    Han Fei is the highest record holder of the way of vegetation on the danta tower in the assessment office of the alchemist of Tianmo sect.


    Han Fei likes to pursue the ultimate, especially the way of vegetation, especially Han Fei.


    Evergreen trees and Stellera chamaejasme are plants. In Han Fei''s eyes, the magical and changeable evergreen leaves and the strange poison than chamaejasme are all herbs. Even the spirit wolf who dragged himself here is also herbal medicine.


    In the inheritance of Dan stele, everything in heaven and earth is defined as herbal medicine.


    Han Fei did not venture forward. He held his breath and observed the bark of the evergreen tree in detail.


    The sapling is not high. According to the naked eye, the sapling growing in the mud pill palace is the size of an adult''s finger.


    But everything is relative. This finger sized evergreen tree grows in the already small mud pill palace. In addition, the yuan God is also very small, so the evergreen tree looks a little huge.


    Han Fei''s face was almost close to the surface of the evergreen tree, moving inch by inch. Observe without blinking, and never let go of every hole in the bark. The nose sniffs and feels the difference of each breath.


    The holes in the bark surprised Han Fei. As like as two peas, the size of each hole is the same. What''s more, even the edge texture is not different.


    At this time, it is easy to ignore these details and observe them carefully because of the vitality of the heavenly pulse in the mud pill palace. Han Fei was completely shocked.


    "Perfect!" After examining the bark of the evergreen tree inch by inch, Han Fei couldn''t help exclaiming¡° The size of the hole is the same as that customized by the computer. Even the smell is as like as two peas. "It''s amazing."


    Reach out your fingers and touch the perfect holes, soft, like water. At the moment of finger touch, there is a feeling of crispness. If you don''t experience it carefully, it will be easily ignored.


    There is no abrupt feeling of accidentally touching the snake skin, nor the warmth of shaking hands. That feeling is unspeakable, but it is very natural and real.


    Han Fei wants to find a breakthrough and defect from the bark. Then try to integrate from the gap, a little erosion.


    Failed.


    Facing such perfect trunk, bark, branches and leaves, Han Fei couldn''t find a fusion incision at all.


    Yuanshen villain tried to attack. After clapping a palm, the holes with strength were slightly deformed and immediately restored to the original state.


    "Click!" Yuanshen villain held a slender branch and broke it. The broken place returned to its original shape in a few seconds.


    Take an attack to find the incision and declare failure.


    "No!" Han Fei''s eyes are red and his mood fluctuates¡° There are no perfect trees in the world. "


    Han Fei thought, jumped up and hugged the evergreen tree. He twisted his head, opened his mouth and bit into the trunk.


    When the teeth bite the bark of the evergreen tree, the tender green juice enters the mouth, and the sour, sweet and bitter feelings do not appear. Although it is juice, it has no water like viscosity.


    After the green juice melted into Han Fei''s teeth and flashed green light, a crisp feeling entered Han Fei''s Yuanshen.


    "EH -"


    Han Fei exclaimed. The crisp feeling is familiar. By the way, that''s the feeling when Stellera chamaejasme erodes the yuan God. Can an antibody against wolf venom grow in the trunk of the evergreen tree?


    "Puff -"


    In order to confirm his guess, Han Fei opened his mouth wider and bit again.


    This time, there was more green liquid between Han Fei''s lips and teeth, and a large amount of vitality entered the soul like body, with energy surging and flowing, refreshing and refreshing. Even, for a moment, Han Fei could feel the spread of divine consciousness to the distance. However, the smell of Stellera chamaejasme was so thick that it spread out. Like a hero who went into the enemy alone, he was soon killed.


    "Hiss -"


    Han Fei bit and sucked the juice, and the evergreen tree shook its branches. The swaying branches are like thousands of troops. Rush to the blue and purple breath and plunder the nutrients that need to be supplemented.


    The bark as like as two peas before the Han Fei''s recovery, is restored to the naked eye, and it is exactly the same as it was a few seconds ago.


    "I bite the bark. Suck the juice. The evergreen tree shakes to absorb the smell of Stellera chamaejasme. If I suck fast, the evergreen tree will shake more violently and absorb faster. In this way, the Stellera chamaejasme fragrance of the mud pill palace can be solved. "


    "As long as the wolf poison incense in the mud pill palace can be reduced, the wolf poison incense in the meridians and muscles will come to support. In this way, the Stellera chamaejasme fragrance integrated into all parts of the body can disappear. "


    "Great!"


    "Han Fei, you are so clever!"


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! How can you stop Han Feixian with the smell of wolf venom! Wait, I''ll bite you! "


    Han Fei was happy. He opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and began to bite the bark.


    At the moment, Yuanshen villain is very much like a gadfly biting an ox''s ass in midsummer. Every time Han Fei opened his big mouth, he could bite a piece of bark, then stretch out his tongue and suck the tender green juice.


    Those green juices reluctantly enter Han Fei''s soul, wandering and wandering, and enter Han Fei''s soul. Squeeze out and suppress the purple wolf poison incense that invades Han Fei''s soul.


    "Zizizi -"


    "Hara - Hara -"


    "Zizizi -"


    Han Fei sucks in a variety of positions, intact evergreen trees, one after another. In order to show his determination and courage, Han Fei bit the bark of the evergreen tree one by one.


    From top to bottom, from small to top, even where the branches are staggered, Han Fei will bite a few.


    In order to express his longing for women, Han Fei bit and talked.


    "Sweet. I''m coming. Bite your lotus root arm! Hey, hey -- "


    "Qiao Qiao, I''m coming! Bite your thigh. It''s tender, smooth and refreshing. It''s sweet and unforgettable. "


    "Yuqi, I''ll bite you! ha-ha! Sample, and shy! Come on, let Ben Xianjun check your body. Hey, hey -- "


    "Mo Xianer! Your grandmother''s is her second uncle''s. I''ll help your father treat his illness. It''s just that you don''t promise each other by example. You''re still making trouble! Ben Xianjun lifted your black scarf, bit your little mouth, and then put your tongue in... Ha ha... "


    "Resistance? Hum! How dare you shake and dodge! Click! Click! I killed you... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet mud pill palace, a strange scene was staged. Han Fei is like a thirsty mosquito, biting the evergreen tree endlessly, opening his mouth and closing his mouth. The green juice is sucked into his mouth by Han Fei.


    Since you want to really integrate, eat each other. Although the evergreen tree is overbearing, it can''t eat itself.


    Han Fei''s idea is unique and wonderful.


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    "Crash crash --"


    Han Fei gnawed faster and faster. Under the chain reaction, the evergreen tree shook more and more violently. Even, without Han Fei''s driving, she has begun to retreat like a girl avoiding a sex wolf.


    Han Fei didn''t feel whether the evergreen tree moved. Han Fei devoted himself to gnawing and biting. He is crazy. I kissed the evergreen tree mouth by mouth, even the bare roots.


    Beast! Han Fei bit and bit like an animal.


    The green juice entering Han Fei''s body was only a little at first, gradually increased, and began to flow into Han Fei''s soul like blood.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how much juice the evergreen tree has. Anyway, when Han Fei bit, in order to supplement energy, the evergreen tree also desperately absorbed and destroyed the smell of those wolf poison incense.


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    The evergreen tree moved. Instead of shaking passively, it took the initiative to catch those green and purple Stellera chamaejasme.


    In the face of the counterattack of the evergreen tree, the blue and purple Stellera chamaejasme frantically resisted, the smell of Stellera chamaejasme in the mud pill palace decreased, and the Stellera chamaejasme gas in the meridians and muscles moved to the mud pill palace.


    "Call -"


    Outside Han Fei''s body, the boundless Stellera also shook, forming a huge vortex at the center of Han Fei''s circle, circling and roaring

 Chapter 1348

    On the huge bluestone, the old spirit wolf still maintained his previous posture. The wolf venom flower shakes and fiddles with the body of the little spirit wolf. It looks as if it is playing hide and seek with Grandpa.


    "Tick -- tick --"


    Tears fell silently, winding along the corners of the eyes, and the air smelled of sadness.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The vortex formed by the petals rolled like a colorful dragon. Now it was pressed on its head, wagged its long tail and struggled to leave.


    Xiaoling wolf''s body moved, rolled up and hit Han Fei''s body. The petals rolled all over the sky and danced Han Fei''s arm. The little wolf''s body was tightly bound and wrapped in countless wolf venom petals.


    "Roar -"


    The sight was blurred. The old spirit wolf couldn''t see his grandson. He opened his big mouth and roared with a sad voice. It spread for hundreds of miles and echoed in the sea of flowers in the valley.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The whirlpool danced more violently. In the blink of an eye, the range doubled. The colorful dragon has now turned blue and purple. The smell of wolf venom fills the air and gathers madly towards Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei held the body of the little spirit wolf in his hands, like a lovers addicted to water drops, hugging each other tightly.


    The vortex wraps Han Fei and the little spirit wolf and rises from the ground. Ready to throw them into the air.


    "Roar -"


    Just when the air flow was about to succeed, the old spirit wolf roared and formed sound waves, rushed into the air flow and prevented the colorful dragon from taking his grandson away.


    "Ling''er!"


    "My spirit!"


    In the roar, the old spirit wolf was heartbroken. It is unwilling, and it does not believe that its grandson will die.


    Paralytic body, long hair, away from the vortex, the body is still cold.


    However, it was not as cold as the old spirit wolf.


    What''s the point of living with your grandson dead. The old spirit wolf regretted that he should not let his grandson go out to find an alchemist, nor should he believe his grandson''s words.


    How can a human alchemist know how to cure immortal beasts.


    A few months ago, ling''er went out and brought back good news.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I found a Terran alchemist who can treat the immortal beast Beiming toad."


    "Nonsense. The spine of Beiming toad is broken. How can it be treated well. Silly boy, don''t think about it. Even if the Terran alchemist can cure the wound of Beiming toad, he can''t cure grandpa''s wound. My bones are broken and dissolved in my muscles. Even if the gods come, they can''t cure my disease. "


    "Grandpa, you will be fine. You are so kind, how can you get this disease. Don''t worry, I''ll approach the alchemist and ask him to cure you! "


    "No! no way! We are Spirit Wolves, once discovered by the Terran friars. Will be cooked to eat meat. Every inch of our whole body is a holy thing for monks to practice. "


    "Ling''er knows. Grandpa, I can release the wolf poison fragrance. The alchemist named Han Fei never dreamed that the fragrance we released could make him dizzy. "


    "This --"


    The old spirit wolf hesitated and didn''t resolutely stop ling''er. Now I think back, that scene tortured the old spirit wolf like a poisonous snake, and I regret it.


    Ling''er is dead.


    I don''t even have the ability to touch it. The demon baby and demon soul are sealed in the body. It''s impossible to rush out.


    Silly ling''er didn''t know that even if he cured his body, it would be difficult to remove the seal of Xianzu''s great power. Even if the bones recover and can walk, they still can''t do anything.


    Ling''er shouldn''t have died. He''s so kind and handsome. How can you die!


    Now, ling''er''s body has to be taken away by the hurricane. The old Ling wolf roared desperately and was hysterical. He must leave his grandson.


    In the huge whirlpool, Han Fei held the little spirit wolf and circled like a fly. If it weren''t for the roar of the old spirit wolf again and again, Han Fei might have flown to the distant sky at the moment, or fell on the sharp bluestone.


    The whirlpool is still expanding, and the petals of Stellera chamaejasme in hundreds of miles gather, hovering like enchanted, twisting the space. The surrounding space trembled, and some of the lovely trees were blown down, some were disturbed into pieces, and gathered into the air waves. Form more violent air waves.


    "Whoosh -"


    Thousands of miles away, the space trembled, and three handsome young people were suspended in the air.


    They stood side by side, looking at the huge vortex in the distance.


    "How could the evil wind blow in the spirit wolf Valley? Does the alien invasion mentioned by the master enter from the spirit wolf Valley? " The man on the left has red hair. It''s not the kind of hot dye, but natural red hair. His eyes are big and the hair on his skin is long. That tall nose, blue eyes and tall figure seem to tell everyone that he doesn''t belong to the Terran.


    "Blue fox, you''ve been in the late stage of Mahayana. Don''t you have your own judgment? Your divination that day was just a joke. Even if there is an alien invasion, it is impossible to enter from the spirit wolf valley. If that''s the case, we don''t have to worry about anything. Just let the alien enter, and we''ll die anyway. "


    Talking man. Standing on the far right, his words were full of ridicule, especially his thick black eyebrows moved up and down like commas, giving people a strange feeling of winking and talking.


    "Junior brother Du Hao. You can''t say that. I come from the demon family and have a strange intuition about danger. The smell of Stellera chamaejasme, not to mention the ancestors of Mahayana, even when Xianjun and xianzun come, they may not be able to spy on the details. We disciples don''t know. That''s right. Besides, I don''t agree with you that you don''t mind. The master asked us to come. There must be a cause and effect. "


    "One demon family at a time. You''ve been practicing in vain for so many years. Elder martial brother Lanhu, you are a fairy disciple now. I hope you can remember your identity. If you are heard by other martial brothers, it is inevitable that you will be punished. I don''t care about you. Then, don''t influence us because of you. "


    Du Hao spoke bitterly. Although he called Lanhu senior brother, he didn''t show any respect in his tone.


    "What do you call that. How did I bother you? I will bear what the blue fox has done. "


    "You deserve it. If the master hadn''t taken care of you, you would have been sent to garrison the border. "


    "You --"


    "Enough!" The man in the middle frowned slightly and scolded. Du Hao and blue fox shut up at the same time, and their faces were full of awe.


    "We''ll do whatever the master tells us. Since you came out, you two have been noisy. Are you bored? "


    "Senior brother duanhai taught me the right lesson, but I was wrong." Du Hao quickly smiled flatteringly and explained, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t argue with senior brother Lanhu. I listen to elder martial brother. I''ll do whatever you say. "


    Blue fox glanced at Du Hao. The tall nose twisted and disdained.


    "Blue fox, are you sure there is an alien smell in the vortex?" Duan Haishen''s knowledge spread, and he actually had the peak cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. At such an age, you have reached the late stage of Mahayana. If you were in Xiuxian mainland, you would have become the supreme elder of the sect.


    Du Hao frowned, thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure, just doubt. The vortex in the spirit wolf Valley is strange. Over the years, it has been calm and windy here. Something unusual must have happened. Moreover, the old spirit wolf roared and screamed, and his voice was sad, if not -- "


    "I don''t want to hear if." Duan Hai waved his hand and motioned Lanhu not to go on, "two younger martial brothers, we are divided into three directions to find out the reasons. As usual, we don''t care where we are close to the mainland passage between Xianzu and Xiuxian. There are people there who are worried about martial uncle Mo Li. Let''s not provoke them so as not to bring trouble to Shifu. "


    "Yes!" Du Hao bowed his hand and promised loudly. After glancing at the blue fox, he randomly chose a direction to leave.


    "All right!" Blue fox is very unwilling, but he can''t disobey the order of the eldest martial brother Duan Hai. After bowing his hands, he chooses to leave due to the West.


    "I don''t know."


    When the two younger martial brothers left, Duan Hai made a cold hum and stared at the vortex.


    "If I can get the spirit wolf, I can be promoted to Xianjun. Old man, you''d better die. " The fierce light flickered in Duan Hai''s pupil. At the moment, he waited for the end of the vortex and rushed in between the turbulent space to hunt the old spirit wolf.

 Chapter 1349

    The stars were shining like a handful of gemstones in the dark blue night sky. The starry sky is reflected on the turbulent water and dances up and down with the waves.


    A great war almost changed the landscape of the Soul Valley. The original beauty disappeared and a new beauty was formed.


    The rich aura enveloping the Soul Valley, like a child lost in the crowd, makes a sad cry to find his own belonging.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    In the distance, there was the sound of monks trampling on Reiki. The ghost princess and soul emperor accompanied the Immortal King of Beiming to appear under the night sky.


    The scenery here is very common. It collapses around and there is a platform in the middle. The huge platform seems to have been cut by a knife and axe. It stands there neatly and attracts people''s attention.


    Beiming Xianjun landed on the edge of the platform. His eyes twinkled in the middle of the platform.


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess stood behind the Immortal King of the north. They looked a little excited and stared at the place with white smoke.


    "Xian Jun is really clever. The vitality of the heavenly pulse surging here is obviously pure. It seems. The entrance to the fairy family should be here. "


    The soul emperor turned his eyes, bowed his hands respectfully and flattered loudly.


    "When you find the entrance of the passage, you can return to the fairy family. Xianjun, what are we doing now? " As soon as the soul emperor''s voice fell, the ghost princess quickly praised it. The difference is that the ghost princess pays more attention to what the Immortal King of Beiming will do next.


    Ten days ago, the soul emperor came to him. I want to cooperate.


    Looking for the entrance of the fairy family is the cooperation content of the soul emperor. When I first heard it, the ghost princess felt very funny. The passage between Xianzu and Xiuxian mainland collapsed. Where is the entrance.


    Last time, in order to deceive the three monks, he deliberately created the illusion of strong vitality of the heavenly pulse. Now, the soul emperor has a whim and is ready to find the channel of the fairy family and profit from it. How is this possible!


    The ghost princess initially refused. However, when the soul emperor said the Immortal King in the north, the ghost princess was moved again.


    The passage between Xianzu and Xiuxian is not an ordinary cave, but a space. Now that space has collapsed, it is extremely difficult to repair.


    However, according to the characteristics of the formation of ancient secret places, the collapse of spaces similar to fairy channels will form secret places.


    This secret environment formed by space collapse can not be covered up by earth and stone. Moreover, similar channels or secret places also have certain spirituality.


    After the formation of the new secret realm, people generally yearn for the nourishment of astral light, moonlight and other auras. The most prominent feature, of course, is to release the breath of Tianmai.


    The crustal structure of Soul Valley has changed, and the spiritual power fluctuates violently. It''s a dream to find vitality in such an environment.


    However, Beiming Xianju can do it.


    The huge body of Beiming toad, who had been guarding the fairy channel for so many years, had long been familiar with the smell of plants and trees around the channel.


    It may be difficult to find the exact location of the fairy channel. Lock the approximate interval. Beiming Xianjun can still do it.


    Compared with the soul emperor and ghost princess, the Immortal King of Beiming is more eager to go back.


    Although you can dominate the immortal continent, the Reiki and cultivation resources here are too poor. Those spiritual cultivation objects, elixirs, natural materials and earth treasures in the eyes of Mahayana are ordinary things in the eyes of Beiming Immortal King.


    Beiming Xianjun wants to restore cultivation. However, if you stay in Xiuxian mainland, you may not be able to finish it all your life. Even if the soul emperor and the ghost princess don''t propose, Beiming Xianjun also wants to find the fairy channel and go back.


    The Immortal King of the northern underworld has ten thousand years of demon pupils, the soul emperor has a sensitive sense of smell, and the ghost princess has a sensitive sense of touch. After the three came to the Soul Valley, the Immortal King of the North Hades locked the range first, and then the soul emperor and the ghost princess used their magic skills to check carefully. Only then did they find the place with strong vitality of the heavenly pulse.


    Previously, I also found several places. After some searching. It''s not a channel with Ben.


    As like as two peas, the spirit and spirit of the emperor''s ghost are very sad.


    "Wait!" Beiming Xianju smiled. Instead of moving forward, he sat down cross legged¡° Although the vitality here is strong, it is still not very obvious. You sit down and have a rest. If you find anything new, we''ll take action. "


    "Xian Jun is wise." The soul emperor sat down and flattered enthusiastically.


    The ghost princess looked at the place with the breath of heaven and looked at the soul emperor again. She was suddenly nervous.


    Do you really need to wait with the ability of the Immortal King of the north?


    The ghost princess doesn''t believe anyone. Seeing the soul emperor sitting next to the Immortal King in the north, the ghost princess walked a little farther without leaving a trace and sat down near the edge of the bluestone. Look up at the bright and charming night sky.


    Ten days later, there was still no news of his son''s ghost eye. Has the son fallen after the chaotic war?


    impossible!


    Definitely not.


    The bear child also disappeared. My daughter doesn''t know where she went. And Han Fei disappeared silently.


    A moment later, the Immortal King of Beiming took the lead in breaking the silence, "the three immortal sects have no real name. Sending so many people, I can''t even find Han Fei''s whereabouts. It''s a group of waste. How are you. Did you find Han Fei? "


    "I have ordered the soul clan disciples to try their best to find Han Fei. As long as you find Han Fei or his friends, catch them at the first time. If his friends don''t say, search the soul directly. However, it''s strange to say that Han Fei just disappeared. Those who have a good relationship with Han Fei also disappeared. "


    "The city of inheritance has become a demon city. It is extremely difficult to find monks related to Han Fei. "


    The soul emperor prevaricated some reasons before saying the search results.


    Where did Han Fei go? The soul emperor also wants to know. That hateful guy is his enemy. However, there is a terrible power hidden in Han Fei. By intuition. That terrible power is against you. If you can find Han Fei, you can either force Han Fei to tell the secret or kill him directly.


    However, it has been more than a month. There is still no news from Han Fei.


    "An Tianqi has a good relationship with Han Fei. An''s family belongs to Tianmo sect. Why don''t Xianjun ask an''s ancestors? Maybe you can get some information from angel. "


    A friar who has a good relationship with Han Fei, the ghost princess knows a lot.


    Home is still there. Beiming Xianjun can ask the ancestors who settled down.


    "Yes, she doesn''t know. Moreover, an Tianhao, the little Lord who settled down, also disappeared. They are also looking for Han Fei. " Beiming Xianjun shook his head, "you continue to tell your men to find Han Fei."


    "Yes!" The soul emperor and the ghost princess quickly agreed.


    Beiming Xianjun didn''t say anything more. After saying some irrelevant instructions, he closed his eyes, spread his divine knowledge and soul power, and quietly absorbed the vitality of the surrounding areas.


    Your body has been repaired. After swallowing a large number of monks'' bodies, their HP also recovered a lot. However, the vitality in the body has only recovered 10%.


    This breath of natural pulse can''t do anything at all. Even it is difficult to maintain your own body.


    Swallowing the body of the three immortal friars had some effects at first. Later, eating and not eating had no effect.


    It''s not so important whether you can return to the fairy family. It''s the most important to absorb the vitality of the heavenly pulse. Compared with the previous places, the vitality here is the strongest. The Immortal King of Beiming can''t manage so much. Hurry up to practice.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    The Immortal King of Beiming hasn''t had time to practice yet. The sound of breaking the air sounded hundreds of miles away. When he wanted to kill someone, he found that he knew both of them.


    Daughter Mo Xianer appeared in sight with Zhan Menger.


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess subconsciously thought of the warning, but they were stopped by Beiming Xianjun.


    "Don''t be rude to the fairy family envoy. They are all practitioners. How can they kill each other. The special envoy of the fairy family wants to return to the fairy family. That''s her right and can''t be blocked. "


    Of course, Beiming Xianjun couldn''t do anything to his daughter. After cold voice stopped him, he closed his eyes. Calm your mood and practice.


    Mo xian''er was stunned when he saw the Immortal King in the north. Mo xian''er frowned slightly when he saw the soul emperor and the ghost princess sitting next to the Immortal King in the north.


    Mo Xianer appeared here with the same purpose as the Immortal King of the north.


    Although the spirit of Xiuxian mainland is rich, the spirit here is too dirty for the fairy people. For the friars below the level of Xianjun, the Reiki here can not only not be cultivated, but also lead to instability or decline in cultivation.


    When Han Fei doesn''t appear in the demon city, Mo Xianer takes Zhan Menger to wander in the Soul Valley. Coincidentally, Mo xian''er''s eyes lit up when he found here and smelled the vitality of the heavenly pulse.


    Of course, Mo Xianer wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. Seeing that Beiming Xianjun didn''t object, he took Zhan Menger to the other side to sit down, breathe and strive for the vitality of heaven.


    Under the starry sky, behind the huge bluestone with dozens of square kilometers, five people sat like ants, each thinking, waiting for greater sounds and changes in the fairy channel.

 Chapter 1350

    The petals of Stellera chamaejasme not only attracted Duan Hai, blue fox and Du Hao, but also attracted the attention of another group of people.


    "There is a change in the spirit wolf valley." A young man in his thirties pointed to the colorful petal dragon in the sky.


    "What are you yelling about? Do you think we are blind?" The young man''s reminder was not praised, but cursed by a middle-aged man with a moustache.


    "Go to work. Spirit Wolf Valley is not the place you should pay attention to. Open the fairy channel as soon as possible, otherwise, we will all be punished. Do you know? "


    Beside the middle-aged man with a moustache, there stood an old ancestor, who achieved self-cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. His expression was cold and vicious.


    More than 20 early Mahayana disciples looked at each other. No one dared to talk back, turned away and flew down a mountain depression.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the place shrouded by the vitality of the heavenly pulse made a roaring sound again.


    "Senior brother Lu. How long do we need? Master, I was very dissatisfied with the sound just now. " A middle-aged man with a moustache and a worried look on his face, "younger martial sister xian''er has gone to Xiuxian mainland. Now, there is something wrong with the fairy channel, and the master is worried about it. We have tried all the ways we can think of, and it is still difficult to open the channel. "


    Lu Xun smiled bitterly, looked at the mustache and said¡° Younger martial brother Zhou Jian, don''t worry. The master sent you and me this time, and there is no fixed date. If you want to get through the Xianzu channel, where can you do it in Mahayana. If the fairy channel is so easy to get through, the ancestors of the Mahayana period of Xiuxian mainland have come. "


    "Not before. That''s because the old monster Beiming toad guarded it. Now, the Beiming toad has disappeared, and it is not impossible for the people of Xiuxian continent to come. Once the Terran friars come, our fairy cultivation resources will be wasted. " When Zhou Jian spoke, his mustache always moved. When he smiled contemptuously, his arrogant look was very obvious on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Jian, you are in a hurry to repair the channel. Do you miss your younger martial sister? Do you feel itchy and uncomfortable when you are separated for so long this time? "


    Lu Xun''s mature face was rippling with an obscene smile. He ran smiled and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Lu Xun looks like an old man. In fact, he is only five years older than Zhou Jian. When he broke through the Mahayana period, Lu Xun nearly fell. After recovering from his serious injury, he turned into an old man''s face.


    Zhou Jian also tried to solve the problem of aging, but he never succeeded.


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Jian was a little embarrassed. "Master, so many disciples, who doesn''t care about younger martial sister xian''er? As a senior brother, I care about the safety of younger martial sister xian''er. So what? Don''t talk nonsense. If it comes into the master''s ears, it seems like what will happen to me. Younger martial sister xian''er said that her future double monks must reach the level of Xianjun. It has been three years since I entered the later stage of Mahayana, and there is still no sign of breakthrough. I''m ashamed. "


    "Junior brother Zhou Jian, if you talk like this, should I find more underground holes? I''ve broken through the Mahayana for ten years, and I haven''t been able to enter the realm of Xianjun yet. The chance didn''t come, so I had to wait. If it''s so easy to enter the realm of Xianjun, the spirit family has long been destroyed by us. How can we hold each other for so long? "


    Lu Xun looked to the southwest. Tens of thousands of miles away, there were often wars at the place where the lingzu and Xianzu handed over. If not to repair the fairy channel. Lu Xun is still fighting there.


    The fairy family cultivates its disciples to support the war with war, and the spirit family cultivates its disciples in the same way.


    The immortal and the spirit have been fighting for many years, and no one can say it clearly. From the moment the immortal disciples learned to speak, the name of the spirit clan was engraved in their mind. However, the disciples of the spirit clan are equal to the enemy.


    The place where the Xianzu and the lingzu meet, there are wars all year round. There, after the two sides met, they fought without much nonsense and never died.


    Kill the other party, rob the other party''s storage ring and plunder cultivation resources. Similarly, if the ability is not good. If you are killed by the other party, all the fruits of your hard work have become the other party''s resources.


    In Xianzu, only when the cultivation level reaches Xianjun level can you enjoy the cultivation resources provided by the family. Although the cultivation resources provided by the family are also extremely limited, after being promoted to Xianjun, you can participate in the major events of the family.


    Mahayana disciples, even in the later stage of Mahayana, have no position in the fairy family. Yes, of course. If a fairy King appreciates it, worships under the fairy King''s door and becomes a disciple, it will be better.


    Of course, the Mahayana disciples are eager to find a Xianjun master. The main purpose is not only to take care of them, but also to hope that one day when they enter the realm of Xianjun, the master can lend a helping hand, so that the probability of success can be improved.


    Among the Mahayana disciples of the Xianzu, they were divided into several places according to different races. The strict grading of accomplishments, needless to say.


    Xianzu disciples are superior even in the early stage of Mahayana. Terran disciples need to hold their breath even in the late Mahayana.


    In Xianzu, demon clan, soul clan and ghost clan are all above the human race. even to the extent that. Some fairy families hate the human race more than the spirit race.


    In the fairy clan, once you make a mistake, the clan will send a special envoy to punish you. Once a special envoy arrives, punishment is inevitable.


    You are a fairy disciple. Demoted as a fairy slave and doing something useful for the fairy family, this is the most common punishment of the fairy family, which is the same as being caught in love with the school and given a warning. Just be a fairy slave. If you behave better, you can restore your disciple identity. Of course, there are also sad fairy slaves who have been doing it all their life and have not been restored.


    Those early Mahayana disciples who were previously reprimanded by Zhou Jian and Lu Xun are actually good Xiannu. Among the Xiannu, there are basically no Xianzu disciples. Even if they make mistakes, they will not suffer such humiliating punishment.


    Of course, if you make a mistake, you can not accept this kind of fairy slave status.


    There is another way, that is to defeat the fairy envoy who came to announce the order. As long as you can defeat the fairy envoy, no matter how big a mistake you make, you will be forgiven.


    It seems very enlightened to do so. If the immortal disciples do this, they will even get a reward from the family. If other races do so, they will slap the fairy in the face and challenge the ruling position of the fairy. After that, there will be constant provocations from the immortal disciples until you make mistakes again and are punished. Finally killed.


    Some disciples who have just joined the fairy family don''t understand this. When they understand it, they have been beaten out of their wits.


    To survive in the fairy family, we should be more cautious. What can be done before may not be done now.


    Lu Xun and Zhou Jian are both disciples of the fairy family. They have average talents but good opportunities. Mo Liyou accepted two disciples, and his cultivation was smooth. Under the age of 40, they both reached the late stage of Mahayana.


    But Zhou Jian is just over thirty. His tact and tact are deeply appreciated by Mo Liyou. In addition, they started late and were about the same age as Mo Xianer. The senior brothers and sisters in the door often ridiculed their relationship.


    In Zhou Jian''s eyes, Mo xian''er is not only a woman, but also a springboard for himself to go further.


    At the moment, Zhou Jian didn''t listen to what Lu Xun said. He looked at the direction of Linglang Valley and thought about another thing.


    "Junior brother Zhou Jian, let''s go and have a look. If you find something wrong with the old spirit wolf, you''d better report it to the family as soon as possible. " Lu Xun''s eyes flashed a cunning suggestion in a low voice.


    "All right! Go and see and come back as soon as possible. " Zhou Jian thought for a moment and couldn''t bear the temptation. They waved their Taoist robes and disappeared

 Chapter 1351

    Han Fei''s mouth was unconscious and even numb. However, the teeth still bite the evergreen bark tightly.


    At the moment, Han Fei looks like a snail adsorbed on bluestone, gnawing tightly and sucking greedily.


    The light green liquid enters Han Fei''s soul body, starting with his teeth, and then infiltrates into his lips, tongue, meridians and muscles. Gradually, the color of Han Fei''s soul changed.


    Light green, turquoise, and black and white.


    Light green is linked with evergreen trees, and black and white is related to white tiger Xuanwu. As for the blue and purple, it is because of the smell of Stellera chamaejasme.


    Han Fei sucked the juice of the evergreen tree, and the evergreen tree frantically chased the Stellera chamaejasme in the mud pill palace. Those chamaejasme odors that have not yet been transformed enter Han Fei''s soul with the juice of the evergreen tree.


    Therefore, Han Fei''s soul began a battle between several liquids.


    Han Fei''s soul became a battlefield, and the juices of different colors became soldiers. These soldiers, attacking each other, all want to control Han Fei''s soul.


    When your mouth is numb. Han Fei subconsciously wanted to have a rest. Although the feeling of kissing is wonderful and the woman who meditates is attractive, you can''t ignore the feeling of tongue and lips for kissing.


    Han Fei vowed that he was really involved when he bit the evergreen tree. Kiss every inch of the bark of the evergreen tree, and even bite the roots of the evergreen tree several times.


    Maybe it was too much. The evergreen tree twitched and firmly sucked Han Fei''s mouth. When Han Fei wanted to pull and leave, he found that his mouth and teeth had been stuck to the evergreen tree.


    "Woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei pressed his hands on both sides of his head and tried hard. Lips are as elastic as long-lived bark.


    The light green liquid flows between Han Fei''s lips and teeth, swims around his body, and then returns to the evergreen tree.


    Han Fei''s teeth gnawed on the bark like several white nails rooted in the evergreen tree.


    Han Fei wanted to take out his flying sword, separate his lips from the evergreen tree like cutting a pig''s nose, and then break his teeth with a hammer.


    Although without lips and teeth, you will look ugly, but it''s better than now.


    The saddest thing in life is now. Originally, I kissed the evergreen tree with the mood of stealing a kiss. After enough warmth, I found that it was not a secret kiss, but an active kiss.


    It''s just to offer a kiss. It''s estimated to be dedicated now.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that the evergreen tree seems to like his mouth and teeth, and this love is still extending. He began to like his tongue and head, then his neck and limbs.


    My hands have been pressed on the evergreen tree for a long time, but they have also adhered to it. Han Fei subconsciously wanted to step on the tree with his feet. With a puff, his feet fell in.


    "Pooh!" The branches of the evergreen tree pierced Han Fei''s abdomen, and the light green liquid entered his internal organs. The internal organs of the soul body are nothing. Now with the inflow of light green liquid, it is like a rusty old car suddenly filled with high standard gasoline, glowing with a strong vitality.


    Half of Han Fei''s body has entered the evergreen tree. The evergreen tree pulled and tried to swallow him. However, Han Fei''s soul body. The smell of Xuanwu and white tiger resisted, and the wolf venom gas made trouble. The situation was deadlocked.


    Han Fei''s consciousness gradually became blurred from soberness. Because of the smell of wolf venom, Han Fei was sleepy and wanted to sleep immediately.


    "Han Fei! Han Fei! "


    In the blur, Han Fei heard someone shouting his name. Han Fei suddenly woke up and turned his eyes. He didn''t find anything.


    Hallucination! Hallucination! This is my mud pill palace. How can others come in.


    "Han Fei! Han Fei! " When Han Fei was ready to fall asleep again, the voice remembered again. It was astringent and awkward, as if it came from the distant sky and from the Jiuyou yellow spring tens of thousands of miles thick.


    "Get away! I''m not dead yet, ox head and horse face. I don''t like it. If it''s beef miscellaneous sauce noodles, I can consider it. " Han Fei scolded and decided to continue to sleep.


    "Here I am! I''m here! Han Fei! "


    The voice was close and urgent.


    Han Fei felt his nose itchy and turned his eyes. Han Fei saw a wolf lying on his nose.


    Pure white color, handsome wolf face is much better than he is now.


    "Shit! You son of a bitch, why stay on my nose. I -- "


    Han Fei suddenly couldn''t go on, because his nose didn''t get bigger, but how could there be a wolf lying on it. Seeing that face, Han Fei remembered that the handsome little wolf made himself such a culprit?


    "I''m dead."


    The little spirit wolf opened his mouth and had neat white teeth. It gives off bursts of fragrance. The fragrance was intoxicating and came to his nostrils. Han Fei woke up in an instant.


    "I''m not dead!" Han Fei felt it necessary to emphasize¡° Well, how can I talk? "


    Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand and found that his hands could move. However, when he wanted to touch his nose and mouth, his hands couldn''t bend over.


    "Promise me a request and I''ll help you detoxify Stellera chamaejasme. "Okay?" When the little spirit wolf talks, he is still creamy. When he asks, he is more like begging.


    And such a good thing? Han Fei was delighted.


    "Good! I promise you. " There is no worse situation than at present. As long as it can remove the toxin of Stellera chamaejasme and restore contact with Yuanying, it is to sell his body. Han Fei also recognized it.


    In order to live, it''s not a shame to be made by a wolf. Anyway, no one knows. It seems OK to feel the greatness of man and beast.


    "You promised so hastily, it must not be true." The little spirit wolf seemed very dissatisfied, "Han Fei, I can''t hold on for long. You must swear with your soul. "


    "Good! If I don''t mean it, five thunders a day. No, it''s nine thunders! "


    Thief God has a grudge against himself. Blow as you want. Anyway, if you swear or not, you''ll be fired. I didn''t blow myself last time. I guess I''ll come back later.


    Little boy, I don''t have any Jianghu experience. Swear that this kind of thing has no binding force on me, Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, do you know why I caught you?"


    "Because I look better than you!"


    "--" the little spirit wolf flashed his good-looking eyes. Forgot to answer. A moment later, the little spirit wolf scolded discontentedly, "Han Fei, would you be more serious? I''m almost gone. You can''t treat your benefactor like this. "


    "Benefactor?" Han Fei''s eyes were round and almost fell out. It''s shameless. I''m obviously jealous of my handsome appearance. After catching myself, I still don''t admit it. Wolves, big and small, handsome and ugly, like to lie.


    "Do you know where this is?" The little spirit wolf didn''t seem to be able to speak very well. He hammered the East and hammered the west, which made Han Fei a little dizzy.


    "My mud pill palace, where else can it be?"


    "I mean, do you know where your body is?"


    "I don''t know! I can''t even connect Yuan Ying now. I don''t know where my body is or what''s happening outside! "


    This time. Han Fei didn''t lie.


    "Comrade wolf, where am I now?" Han Fei had a bad feeling and even worried about whether he was still in good health.


    "Fairy! Are you happy? " The little spirit wolf opened his mouth and licked his lips. He was very proud.


    "What? Where? " Han Fei''s soul twitched on his face, stared at the little spirit wolf and asked in disbelief.


    "Fairy clan!"


    "Shit!" Han Fei rolled his eyes, tilted his head back and said in a high voice¡° Your second uncle, I don''t want to come to Xianzu! Take me back. "


    "Ah --"


    This time, it was the little spirit wolf''s turn to be surprised, stared round his shining eyes and looked anxious.


    "Han Fei, this is the fairy family! This is the place every monk dreams of. Practice here and your accomplishments will soon reach the later stage of Mahayana. As long as you promise me one condition, I''ll give a lot of babies, okay? "


    Seeing Han Fei''s painful expression, the little spirit wolf quickly offered attractive conditions.


    "Baby?" Han Fei sat up, rolled his eyes and stared at the little spirit wolf, "what do you think of me Han Fei? Am I the kind - by the way, how many babies do you have? "


    Han Fei''s throat wriggles and his mouth is dry. In fact, it''s good to have baby compensation. Come to the fairy family, why do you have to bring something back. You are so handsome and have so many women. Do you always leave something after you go to bed? It''s really not good to leave white liquid and napkins every time.


    "Many, many!" The little spirit wolf raised his head proudly, "you must promise to take care of my grandfather before I tell you where the baby is."


    "Yes! I''ll take care of your grandpa! " Han Fei promised very simply, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your grandpa. If you have a sister, I will take good care of it. Wolf, although I''m very angry that you brought me to the fairy family, I''m very kind. If adults don''t remember villains, they won''t haggle with you. "


    "Swear!" The little spirit wolf insisted stubbornly, his shining eyes were fading, and his illusory body was shaking. It seemed that he could not hold on any longer.


    At this moment, Han Fei was really moved. If one day Han Laogui is about to lose his pigtail and asks the doctor to save him, he will certainly have this expression.


    forget it! Swear, swear. The wolf''s grandfather must be different from Han Laogui''s age. He may die soon.


    "I, Han Fei, swear by my soul that I will take care of your grandpa. If I disobey him, I will be punished by heaven!"


    "I believe you!" The little wolf showed his white teeth and seemed to smile. After his body became empty, he turned into a white wolf hair and shot at the pupil of Han Fei''s soul.


    "Ah -" Han Fei subconsciously wanted to close his eyes. It was too late. The tingling came, and Han Fei screamed

 Chapter 1352

    Duan Hai, blue fox and Du Hao were floating high above the sky, looking at the long dragon of poisonous smell of the wolf shrinking in the distance. Their eyes were full of confusion.


    Blue Fox and Du Hao visited for a week and found nothing. Duan Hai wanted to take advantage of the change of spiritual power in space. His purpose of sneaking attack on the old spirit wolf failed, and his face was very ugly.


    The smell of Stellera chamaejasme converged, and the long blue and purple dragon slowly loosened. Finally, with a sound of Peng, it broke into pieces and raised the fragrance of petals and flowers all over the sky.


    The petals were broken, cracked, and scattered on the messy ground. They quickly integrated into the soil, and then formed new Stellera chamaejasme flowers at a speed visible to the naked eye, swaying in the cold Phoenix.


    Stellera chamaejasme has no seeds. Its petals are seeds. There is no cycle for the growth of Stellera chamaejasme. When it withers, it is the season of germination.


    Stellera chamaejasme is always open and calm. The flowers are blooming. When there is a strong wind, the area of wolf poison incense seen by the naked eye, especially the root of flowers, forms a wave of depletion and growth higher than wave after wave.


    Every time Stellera chamaejasme is blown by a strong wind, it will expand its territory, where duanhai and others appear now. It''s no longer occupied by Stellera.


    The Dragon formed by the petals broke and the wind stopped. The rich aura, like a frightened rabbit, looked at it quietly, then returned to the previous position, danced and sang songs, summoning those small monsters who left.


    The sky returned to its original color, and the sun showed a smiling face. If it were not for the fallen trees and seeing what had happened before, no one would believe what had happened before.


    The fallen flesh trees are in the sunshine. It shrinks rapidly, disappears in the grass, and then gives birth to new roots and grows rapidly.


    In less than half an hour, the areas previously ravaged by strong winds were restored to their original state, and even the area shrouded by Stellera chamaejasme was even larger.


    Duan Hai, blue fox and Du Hao''s divine consciousness dispersed. With the restoration of Stellera chamaejasme, the area that can be explored is getting closer and closer. Every time the chamaejasme fragrance is earthshaking, its power is several times stronger than before.


    Stellera chamaejasme will not take the initiative to hurt the friar, but if the Friar''s divine knowledge checks and touches Stellera chamaejasme, the chance of being hurt is certain.


    It is almost impossible to see the central area of wolf poison incense with the naked eye alone.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we report to the senior master?" Du Hao wriggled his throat and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Report what?" Duan Hai''s voice was cold and his mood was very bad. "Tell the master about the changes here, or report to him about the fairy channel?"


    "This -" after eating, Du Hao''s cheeks flushed slightly, wriggled his lips, and didn''t argue.


    The blue fox''s mouth moved and was secretly proud. For Du Hao''s flattering style, blue fox has long been unhappy.


    "Blue fox, tell me your opinion." Duan Hai turned his head and his eyes fell on the blue fox''s face.


    "My opinion?" Lanhu was a little surprised. The eldest martial brother always acted arbitrarily. When did he hear other people''s opinions. Moreover, even if you ask others for their opinions, you can''t turn to yourself.


    Du Hao flashed a hate look in his eyes, smiled and took the opportunity to say, "blue fox. The elder martial brother is asking you, "why, if you have a good idea, it''s not good to hide it."


    "No! Dare not! " The blue fox quickly arched his hand at Duan Hai and said respectfully, "I don''t know what the senior brother wants me to say. The blue fox doesn''t know how to answer."


    "How to approach the spirit wolf?" On Duan Hai''s face, there was a long lost smile, and his voice was a lot softer. "Younger martial brother, don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about things and feeling curious."


    "Close to the spirit wolf?" The blue fox was startled. "For so many years, many ancestors of the fairy family have tried. No one can walk into the flowers of Stellera chamaejasme. The divine sense can''t explore the situation of the spirit wolf valley. There''s no way to know the situation inside. Who dares to step into such a place without authorization? "


    "I don''t believe it." Duan Hai smiled contemptuously¡° Monks can go from heaven to earth and compete with heaven and earth for short and long life. The area of Stellera chamaejasme flower sea is expanding. If it goes on like this, won''t it occupy our living space? The spirit wolf Valley has existed for so many years. There should be a lot of natural materials and local treasures in it. It is no exaggeration to say that the spirit wolf Valley is a cornucopia. How can we let go of such a place easily? "


    "Yes! Elder martial brother is so wise. There must be many things against the sky in the spirit wolf valley. If elder martial brother Lanhu has a good way, he must say it. There are so many treasures in the spirit wolf valley that you can''t have them all by yourself. "


    Where would Du Hao miss such a good opportunity? He complimented blue fox with a smile, but his words were full of criticism and framing.


    "Nonsense!" Blue fox was surprised, "Du Hao, don''t talk nonsense. I can''t resist the smell of wolf poison. "


    In the cultivation world, the biggest contradiction between monks is the cultivation resources. Killing and looting. It often happens, mainly because of cultivation resources.


    A penniless monk has a very low chance of being hunted. On the contrary, if you have what others want in your storage ring, you have a high chance of being killed.


    Blue fox knows exactly who duanhai is. Looking at the smile on Duan Hai''s face, blue fox had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Blue fox, you are a demon race, not another race. Although the spirit wolf has special talent, it also belongs to your demon family. There are many small animals in the sea of Stellera chamaejasme. There are your fox disciples. Younger martial brother Du Hao''s words are a little too extreme, but the truth is almost the same. We are all brothers of the same school. We should share our blessings and share weal and woe. Are you right? "


    Duan Hai''s voice is still gentle, but his words are more sharp.


    "Yes! Yes! " Blue fox''s forehead was sweating. After nodding, he quickly explained¡° Among the wolf venom flower sea, there are indeed fox families and other small monsters. I''m also surprised that they can live in the sea of wolf venom flowers. During the previous investigation, I tried to communicate, but I didn''t succeed. As for the question of what baby, Lanhu never thought about it. Please give me a lesson. "


    Seeing the flustered answer of blue fox, his eyes flickered with fear, and a poison trick flashed in Du Hao''s eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Lanhu is also a monster. You can get close and investigate. Maybe there will be new harvest! Elder martial brother and I will be your backup. As long as you are in danger, we will help. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The smell here has just stabilized. Stellera chamaejasme flowers are growing again, and the smell of Stellera chamaejasme has not been completely released. Take this opportunity, elder martial brother Lanhu can go in and have a look. "


    "Look?" Before Du Hao finished his words, blue fox was angry¡° Wolf venom flower sea, Xianjun dare not go deep. I only have Mahayana cultivation. How can I go in and check it. I''m not going. "


    There are some things you can try. Some things, once rash, will be doomed.


    "How do you speak?" Duan Hai''s smile converged and turned to stare at Du Hao, "how can you let younger martial brother Lanhu take risks. Whether brother Lanhu wants to have a try or not is his right. Even if you remind me, you can''t go so far. "


    "I''m not right! I''m not right! " Du Hao smiled and apologized, but his heart was happy. Although duanhai scolded himself, his words were full of deep meaning¡° I can''t express my meaning. I can''t make it clear. Elder martial brother Lanhu, you decide whether you want to try it or not. "


    Blue fox is embarrassed.


    If Duan Hai scolds, curses or even fights directly, it doesn''t matter. Blue fox has figured out countermeasures. What makes blue fox embarrassed is that Duan Haifei didn''t force him, but helped himself speak. If you are afraid to move forward, you will feel a little embarrassed.


    Killing with a soft knife can kill people even if they don''t see blood.


    "Forget it, since younger martial brother Lanhu is in trouble, let''s leave." Duan Hai''s pupil shrunk slightly. Wave your hands, turn around and get ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The blue fox bit his teeth and hurriedly said, "I have a way. I can try it. But I can''t do it alone. I need the help of senior brother and junior brother. "


    If he leaves like this, Duan Hai will find a way to make things difficult for himself after he goes back. However, if you promise rashly, you will have to take huge risks. As for what Duan Hai and Du Hao promised, blue fox should fart.


    In danger. All friars believe in one thing. Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Blue fox doesn''t believe that duanhai and Du Hao will sacrifice their lives to save themselves when they are in danger.


    "Is there a way?" Duan Hai flashed a touch of joy in his eyes, turned his head, looked at the blue fox and looked forward to it.


    "Is there a way?" Du Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, blue fox really had a way¡° You can''t joke about such things. "


    "I don''t know if it''s OK. I just have an idea. Maybe I can try it." The blue fox said with a dignified look, took out a gray bead and said, "this demon melting bead may help us. It''s just, yes or no, I don''t know. I can only take a chance. If I fail, I hope senior brother won''t blame me. "


    "No blame! No blame! " Duan Haitai is eager to break through the realm of Xianjun. As long as he can enter the depths of the spirit wolf Valley, he will certainly have a harvest¡° You said, "let''s discuss together and see if we can try to go in."


    "Turn demon beads?" Du Hao stared at the gray bead and felt a little uneasy. "Blue fox, you won''t turn us into monsters!"


    "Exactly!" This time, the blue fox smiled, stared at Du Hao and said, "tell me what monster you want to become. This magic bead can help you fulfill your wish. Haven''t you seen the goblins in Stellera chamaejasme flowers? As long as you become like those goblins and follow the path of the goblins, it may be feasible. "


    "--" Du Hao was silly and stared round. His eyes twinkled with panic, hesitated, and didn''t dare to turn around and leave.


    Duan Hai frowned, because he wanted to go in. Did he want to become a little monster? However, if he doesn''t go in, duanhai is unwilling.


    "Good!" A moment later, Duan Hai nodded, "turn the demon!"


    The blue fox looked solemn, threw out the demon beads and played several Dharma formulas. Three gray lights enveloped the three people. In an instant, three gray rabbits were transformed, and their Taoist robes fell to the ground.


    "Come with me!" The rabbit turned into a blue fox was a little bigger. After saying a word, he ran with Duan Hai and Du Hao to the boundless Stellera flowers.

 Chapter 1353

    Sand blinds the eyes. Everyone will experience it several times in his life.


    However, the probability of wolf hair or feathers entering the pupil is very small. Langhao is very flexible, long and wear-resistant. Nine times out of ten, it will be blind after entering the eyes.


    A wolf hair suddenly shoots into the pupil like a needle. The first reaction of a normal person must be blindness.


    His eyes were hot and uncomfortable, and Han Fei subconsciously opened his eyes.


    The dazzling sun shone on his face, and his eyes suddenly became in a trance, and tears rolled down the corners of his eyes.


    Raise your right hand to cover your eyes, and the sun still shines through your fingers. A moment later. Han Fei returned to his senses and let out a scream.


    "I''m alive!" Han Fei didn''t hurry to move his right hand, trying to open his mouth and bite his fingers.


    The sun fell and spread. On the back of your hand. There was a warm feeling. This feeling is normal. Now I feel it, but it has a different taste.


    "I''m not blind." Slowly getting used to the light, Han Fei blinked and could still see the texture on the palm of his hand.


    Han Fei was excited, his right hand trembled and moved away slowly. There are several extremely thin clouds in the sky. Some are as white as newly picked cotton, and some are slightly red like the drunk red color on the face of a beautiful woman. Under the blue sky. The sun is so beautiful.


    In the evening, the sun is still full. Blue and purple flowers are blooming around the body. It''s interesting to say that lying in the flowers and looking at these flowers will change different colors because of different angles.


    Chamaejasme!


    Suddenly want to understand the names of those flowers, Han Fei subconsciously closed his mouth. However, soon, Han Fei loosened his mouth and turned his eyes, full of surprise.


    Stellera chamaejasme is really attractive. Lying in the flowers, it''s like entering a cosmetics store. It tastes wild and pungent. After smelling it into the nose, it''s refreshing.


    Han Fei raised his right hand and touched Stellera chamaejasme. Chamaejasme pollen fell on Han Fei''s skin and glittered. It was like silver powder falling on black clothes.


    Han Fei raised his left hand again and did the same thing. He felt carefully that there was no abnormality except that the petals fell and the skin was slightly cool.


    Han Fei didn''t run Zhenqi. He was worried that it would lead to Yuanying''s problems. Han Fei forced himself to forget the identity of a monk. Like an ordinary person, he stretched his arms and legs. He felt that there was no problem with all kinds of organs in his body. Then he sat up and stood up.


    Under the body, a human shaped pit is formed. I can see that I should have fallen from a high place. Under the deep pit, the Stellera chamaejasme flowers grew densely. Because they were pressed by Han Fei''s body, those Stellera chamaejasme flowers were obviously depressed.


    Those chamaejasme flowers are now exposed to the sun, and their branches and petals make a creaking sound, and then grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chamaejasme flower grew very fast. When Han Fei was surprised, the exposed ground of the deep pit had been filled with chamaejasme flower.


    Looking around, it seems like a dream. There are places visible to the naked eye, except Stellera chamaejasme. Or chamaejasme.


    This Stellera chamaejasme flower is more than one meter high, closely next to each other, and its long stem is tender.


    Han Fei stood among the flowers, trying to move his steps. Maybe I''ve been lying for too long and my legs are a little stiff. Han Fei doesn''t want to trample on those wolf venom flowers. However, Stellera chamaejasme flowers are so dense that it is impossible for Han Fei not to touch and trample.


    "Click! Click! " Walking forward, the Stellera chamaejasme made a breaking sound. The towering Stellera chamaejasme fell down and soon grew new Stellera chamaejasme flowers. Behind Han Fei, there are flower marks, which outline the attractive scenery with the fall of the night wind.


    "Where am I?" Before the soul body was sealed, Han Fei only remembered that he was bitten by the wolf. Then I don''t know anything. What happened before, like a dream, try to recall, there are some fragments, and it is so difficult to connect these fragments together.


    "Where''s the baby?" Han Fei remembered that before the soul body fainted, the little spirit wolf appeared, stood on the nose of the soul body, and forced himself to swear to take care of his grandfather.


    Han Fei turned his head. Looking around for several times, I didn''t find the handsome little wolf. Not even wolf hair.


    "Not a dream! Absolutely not. " Han Fei shook his head. Those impressions still existed. Even, he clearly remembered his oath. The little wolf promised that as long as he vowed to find his grandfather, he would tell himself where the baby was hidden.


    "Hello! Hello! "


    Han Fei opened his mouth and roared at the air in front of him. Because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, his voice was hoarse and sharp, frightening the small animals in the distance to run around.


    "Nature is amazing!" Seeing those little animals and thinking about himself again, Han Fei sincerely praised them. Stellera chamaejasme, which can poison Yuan Ying, a monk in Mahayana, has no effect on small animals.


    Han Fei soon understood. Those small animals, like the small animals raised by ordinary people, have no demon cultivation, just like themselves now.


    Some trunks of the fallen trees have rotted. Some are not far in front of them, staggering around. Although they are not dead, they have lost their vitality.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei walked very slowly and only walked hundreds of meters. Han Fei had felt his legs softened, his eyes blackened, and his back was covered with virtual sweat.


    The whole body is weak and weak, as if he had a serious illness.


    "Gollum! Grunt! "


    Han Fei realized that he might have been in a coma for a long time, or dead for a long time. I didn''t eat hunger pills or any food. If you transfer your accomplishments, your body will not feel tired.


    However, Han Fei suppressed this impulse and forced himself not to use any accomplishments.


    I was in a coma because of Stellera chamaejasme. I finally woke up now. I don''t know whether I will be poisoned or not. Even if you can''t reply to cultivation all your life, there''s nothing bad.


    "Find something to eat." Looking around, Han Fei was worried.


    The boundless sea of Stellera chamaejasme flowers can''t even see some weeds, let alone other medicinal materials.


    Bees, butterflies and dragonflies can''t be seen here. Some unknown insects are very small. Just look at the shape, you can''t eat. Even if you can eat, you can''t catch the fast flying insects with your current physical condition.


    I looked down and stared at the uneven ground for a while. I didn''t even have an earthworm.


    "Your uncle''s!" After walking for a while, Han Fei sat down on the Stellera chamaejasme flowers, panting and cursing, "baby didn''t get it. I don''t even have any food. There''s no door for me to take care of your grandpa. "


    Han Fei was so hungry that he caught a handful of Stellera chamaejasme in his hand, stared at the tender petals, wriggled his throat, and wanted to swallow it.


    However, Han Fei held back.


    The more attractive the appearance, the stronger the toxicity. If you go into a coma because you are greedy, you will lose more than you gain.


    There is a pill in the storage ring, but you must work your spiritual power to take out the things in it.


    It is unknown whether the scent of wolf venom will enter Dantian and mud pill palace when you operate your spiritual power.


    "No! You can''t take risks. "


    Han Fei bit his teeth and was ready to stand up and move on.


    "Rustle -- clatter --"


    A lovely rabbit with three beaks appeared ten meters away. Its red eyes stared at Han Fei. It was very cute.


    "Gollum! Grunt! " Han Fei was more hungry, his abdomen made a noise, and Han Fei''s eyes were as round as a light bulb.


    Rabbit meat!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s mind has been gnawing at the oily rabbit legs.


    Han Fei held his breath, with my kind smile on his face, squinted and stared at the leg. His feet quietly stepped on the ground, his hands grasped two pieces of soil, his back muscles tightened, and his body suddenly shot out like a sharp arrow

 Chapter 1354

    Not long after Duan Hai turned into a rabbit and disappeared, Zhou Jian and Lu Xun appeared next to their Taoist robes.


    "They have magic beads. What shall we do?" Zhou Jian was so excited that he couldn''t wait to enter the Stellera chamaejasme flowers, catch up with the three rabbits, raise his hand and kill Duan Hai.


    As young disciples, Zhou Jian and Duan Hai are also familiar with each other. However, they are not good friends, but enemies who look at each other.


    "Duan Hai''s three people unexpectedly want to capture the old spirit wolf beyond their power. It''s a fool''s dream." Lu Xun sneered at the corners of his mouth and raised his hand to use the fireball technique. The three Taoist robes turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, this matter is very important. We should report it to the senior master." Zhou Jian looked urgent. "Shifu sent us this time. On the one hand, in order to repair the fairy channel and make up for the fault; On the other hand, it is to spy on the movement of the spirit wolf valley. Duan Hai, the possibility of their success is almost zero, but it is wise for them to enter in this way. "


    What really scares chamaejasme is its fragrance. A stalk more than one meter high. Formed a huge ground clearance. In addition, the Stellera chamaejasme flowers are close together and hug each other closely. Therefore, under the stem of Stellera chamaejasme, it is very empty.


    The small animals shuttling between them are passing through the sea of Stellera chamaejasme quickly. On the contrary, there are not many flying birds and animals on the sea of Stellera chamaejasme.


    Smell needs to be diffused by wind. When the cold wind blows, the gas of Stellera chamaejasme is more released to the sky and around.


    Compared with other directions. The smell of chamaejasme under the chamaejasme flower is very weak, which is also the reason why ordinary small animals can survive.


    Of course, the survival of those small animals has something to do with their ordinary system. Because there is no cultivation, there is no surging aura in the body, but it can adapt to the wolf venom fragrance here.


    This is an extremely normal thing. If you smell it close to the ground, the smell of Stellera chamaejasme will be lighter.


    Zhou Jian didn''t want to come at first. Unable to resist Lu Xun''s temptation, he came to investigate.


    Coincidentally, I found Duan Hai three people.


    After discussing with Lu Xun, Zhou Hai decided to keep silent and see what the three of them wanted to do.


    Zhou Jian''s eyes lit up when he saw the blue fox take out the demon beads and enter in the way of flower demon.


    This method seems simple, and even it is not difficult to think of it. However, it is very difficult to really do this.


    The magic beads are not ordinary, they are the unique beads in the body of the monster family.


    Not every monster has this kind of bead. Only the blue fox family can take out this kind of bead. Moreover, even the blue fox family needs the breeding of several generations to produce this demon pearl.


    Blue fox female monsters of all dynasties have a certain chance to produce biochemical demon beads when giving birth to children. In fact, this kind of demon bead has no adverse effect.


    When a mother blue fox grows up, she likes to seduce men into double cultivation. By absorbing Yang Qi, she can improve her cultivation level as soon as possible. When the level of blue fox is low, it can''t turn into shape, so it needs to use demon beads. To make the body human.


    After the maternal blue fox enters the Mahayana period, it has the ability to form, and this kind of bead becomes dispensable.


    However, those who are really familiar with the blue fox know that there are not many functions of the demon beads, and there are other functions, that is, they can have the shape function under the demon family secret art.


    This form forming ability is more effective than ordinary form forming pills. The shape transforming pill is a pill refined by the alchemist of the fairy family. After taking it, the friar also has the effect of temporarily transforming the shape.


    This kind of shaped pill is rare even in the fairy family. Only at the once-a-year meeting can we buy this form pill, and the price is extremely high.


    The price of Terran form pill is not only high. The effect is not as good as the demon beads of blue fox.


    Some monks once thought of hunting blue foxes. However, the number of blue fox is very small. Its birth is often the product of the combination of human and demon. Moreover, there are only one or two blue foxes that can produce a biochemical master.


    When blue fox took out the shaped beads, Zhou Jian was surprised. This shaped bead has no meaning to the master. However, this shaped bead played a great role in subduing Beiming toad.


    If the master Mo Liyou gets the shaped beads, he can definitely catch the Beiming toad after using the spells. Now, Duan Hai and others have entered the wolf venom flower sea, which is a great opportunity to start.


    Kill Duan Hai and others. Zhou Jian has no burden at all. Moreover, Zhou Jian heard that duanhai also has a good feeling for his junior sister Mo Xianer. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Duan Hai, you can also reduce a love enemy.


    If Zhou Jian hesitated before, now his attitude is more firm than Lu Xun.


    "No hurry, let''s wait a minute. Let Duan Hai and them explore the way first. If they succeed. It''s never too late for us to go again. You know exactly what level duanhai is. "


    "But --" Zhou Jian was still a little anxious. "Elder martial brother Lu, if they succeed, don''t we miss a good opportunity."


    "Impossible!" Lu Xun replied very simply, "don''t say that the three Mahayana ancestors, even the three immortal kings, can''t help the old spirit wolf."


    "No!" Zhou Jian frowned. "Elder martial brother Lu, I heard from the elders of the family that the old spirit wolf is paralyzed and it is difficult to walk normally. What can the three immortal kings do? Is Xian Jun afraid of the poisonous smell of wolves? "


    "Chamaejasme incense can erode any Friar''s Yuanying and mud pill palace. What is Xianjun. Xianzun can''t stop low. Otherwise, after all these years, how could the old spirit wolf live to the present. "


    "Elder martial brother Lu, do you know why the old spirit wolf is trapped?" Zhou Jian has heard about the spirit wolf. But I haven''t been in close contact. When Lu Xun said this, Zhou Jian was itchy and wanted to find out the past of the old spirit wolf.


    "According to the elders of the clan, the war between the fairy clan and the spirit clan seems to be because of the old spirit wolf. Others say. The old spirit wolf is the old patriarch of the spirit family. For some reason, he is trapped in the territory of the fairy family. For so many years, the spirit family has been at war with the fairy family. That''s why. "


    "Oh!" Zhou Jian nodded noncommittally and was curious about the old spirit wolf for the first time. Lu Xun can''t believe all his words. When he goes back, he must find out about the old spirit wolf¡° Elder martial brother Lu, can''t we use fireball against Stellera chamaejasme? If you summon the immortal disciples and burn the Stellera chamaejasme here -- "


    "No!" Lu Xun waved his hand, "younger martial brother Zhou, you think too naive."


    "Please make it clear, elder martial brother Lu." Zhou Jian bent down and bowed his hands and asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Many people know that the old spirit wolf is trapped. These tens of thousands of miles of Stellera chamaejasme flowers can''t hide their secrets at all. After all these years, there are many smart people. Others have long thought of the way we can think of to deal with the old spirit wolf. Let''s not say whether fireball can ignite Stellera chamaejasme or not. Even if it burns out. The clan will not allow this. "


    "Why? Don''t the clan want to solve the old spirit wolf? "


    "That''s not true!" Lu Xun nodded ostentatiously, raised his finger to the wolf venomous flower sea in front of him and asked, "younger martial brother Zhou, what do you say this is?"


    "Wolf venom flower sea!" Zhou Jian was a little angry, but he still forbeared to answer. After all, he asked for help and was not humble. How can he succeed.


    "Wrong!" Lu Xun waved his hand, smiled and reminded, "this is not a sea of flowers. It''s a prison! "


    "Prison?" Zhou Jian was slightly stunned and said after thinking a little, "I know that these wolf venom flowers are not to stop the friars, but to trap the spirit wolf. In this way, the spirit wolf can''t run around. According to elder martial brother Lu, doesn''t that mean that the wolf venom flower was made by the fairy family, not the old spirit wolf? "


    "It''s hard to say!" Lu Xun shook his head mysteriously, "younger martial brother Zhou''s guess is actually my idea. However, this speculation also makes no sense. If the wolf venom flower sea is a prison, it was built by the fairy family. Doesn''t that mean that some fairy people can trap the old spirit wolf? Since the old spirit wolf is trapped, why not kill it? If it weren''t for the old spirit wolf, the spirit clan and the fairy clan wouldn''t have killed or injured so many disciples. "


    "Will it be the same as Xiuxian mainland?" In Zhou Jian''s mind, a strange idea suddenly appeared. Someone manipulated it behind the scenes to let the spirit family and the fairy family have a war to avoid too many friars. At first, this idea was just a flash. Now, it has become more and more clear.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xun looked in the direction of the fairy channel and said nothing more. After sitting down slowly, he collected his Qi and meditated. Although Zhou Jian was anxious, he had no choice but to sit down cross legged and wait patiently.

 Chapter 1355

    "Hula - Hula -"


    Before the smell of rabbit meat could disperse, there was only a pile of bones left.


    The grunt disappeared, but the feeling of hunger became more obvious. The poor rabbit, seeing Han Fei rushing over, didn''t even make a reaction to escape. He had been choked by Han Fei''s neck.


    With a click, his neck was broken. Han Fei handled the rabbit quickly and skillfully.


    Han Fei often does this kind of thing. Even if he closes his eyes, Han Fei won''t make a mistake.


    There is no dry wood in the sea of chamaejasme flowers. Those fresh and tender Stellera chamaejasme flowers are not suitable for life. Han Fei, who is eager to eat rabbit meat, barbecues rabbits with real fire in his body. When they are half cooked, the rabbit meat has been eaten up by Han Fei.


    "Just a few more." Han Fei slapped his mouth and turned his head to look for it. Where are rabbits.


    There are not many animals that can survive in the wolf venom flower sea. Large carnivorous animals, not at all. Han Fei threw the pile of bones far away and waited for a long time without any trouble.


    "Grandma''s." Han Fei glanced at the rabbit skin. I want to pluck it and make it into a pull skin. Think about it and give up.


    Rabbit skin and viscera are fed to wolves. How can you eat them yourself.


    "How can these rabbits live?" When Han Fei raised his legs to leave, he suddenly thought of a question. Does Stellera chamaejasme only poison friars?


    Han Fei turned around, walked to the rabbit''s internal organs and stared at them carefully.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Han Fei did a lot of dissecting rabbits when he was in yinghun mountain. After careful observation for a moment, there was nothing wrong. Han Fei was unwilling and went to the bloody rabbit skin again. Keep watching.


    The fur and facial features of rabbits are no different. Careful observation shows that the rabbit''s three valve mouth is blue and purple.


    "Luckily I didn''t eat rabbit skin." Han Fei secretly rejoiced. It seems that the rabbit skin must have been infected by the poisonous smell of wolf.


    The rabbit''s three valve mouth can cut off the poison of the wolf''s poison fragrance. Moreover, rabbits like shady places, or simply dig holes to live under the ground. The spread of fragrance mainly depends on the air. The rabbit doesn''t smell much Stellera chamaejasme.


    I grew up in such an environment from birth. I got used to it and survived. Although the shape of this rabbit is no different from that of ordinary rabbits, its anti-virus ability is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary rabbits.


    "I don''t know whether the spirit wolf eats meat or not. If the spirit wolf likes to eat meat, it makes sense that these rabbits can survive. There are so many Stellera chamaejasme flowers, there will not be only one rabbit! "


    Han Fei stood up and decided to continue to catch some. This kind of rabbit eats a few more. On the one hand, it can restore the strength of the body. On the other hand, it can also slowly adapt to the toxin of wolf poison fragrance.


    Han Fei knows that he has been exposed to herbs since he was a child. If you eat too much of a poison, the toxicity will slowly disappear, and the body will naturally develop drug resistance.


    Stellera chamaejasme mainly erodes the Friar''s Yuanying and mud pill palace. Now, I have nothing to do. It seems that his body is slowly adapting to the poison of wolf poison. Han Fei doesn''t know why.


    However, this is not a bad thing.


    These rabbits are the breakthrough. Han Fei took a big step and looked for the rabbit aimlessly. Get another three or five rabbits to eat. If you are healthy, try to use cultivation.


    As long as you recover your cultivation, get out of here immediately.


    The boundless sea of poisonous flowers, I don''t know where the edge is. If you walk, you don''t know that you can go out.


    Han Fei did not walk disorderly. After choosing a direction, he took a straight way. As long as you can leave the place controlled by Stellera chamaejasme, get out of this area, recover your cultivation and leave here through the Xuanwu ring. It should be all right.


    "This is the spirit family?" Han Fei seriously doubted the little spirit wolf''s words. The little spirit wolf looked very simple, but actually deceived himself. He actually took cunning measures to deceive himself into swearing to take care of his grandfather.


    "Only fools go!" If Xiaoling wolf is still alive, Han Fei must beat it all over the ground looking for teeth. What about the agreed baby? So far, I''ve got a hair.


    "Shame! What a shame! Han Fei, you can''t be so kind and naive in the future. You were cheated by a little wolf and lost to grandma''s house. If this kind of thing is known by Han Laogui, he will laugh out of his teeth. "


    "Rabbit! rabbit! Good rabbit. You hurry out. I''m sure I won''t eat you. Let''s talk about life and ideals. "


    "Father rabbit, come out quickly. I''m starving."


    Han Fei has never been so hungry as now. I don''t know what happened. The stomach is empty. Although the appetite is very large, a rabbit should be able to stick to it for half a day. After walking for a while, Han Fei''s forehead began to sweat again. He even blackened in front of his eyes and fainted.


    Han Fei wanted to catch a few more rabbits, but after walking for two hours, he found nothing. Han Fei tried to change direction, but he still got nothing.


    "No. That won''t work. " Han Fei stopped panting. "I''m afraid the sea of Stellera chamaejasme flowers is tens of thousands of miles away. If you go on like this, Stellera chamaejasme won''t do me any good, and I''m starving to death."


    What should I do? Do you want to risk using psychic power.


    Han Fei''s heart is tangled. However, whether this tangle exists or not is unknown. Han Fei was really afraid that when he risked using psychic power, Yuan Ying of Dantian didn''t respond at all.


    From coma to awakening. It''s been half a day. For more than half a day, Yuan Ying of Dantian didn''t respond at all. The blood of the body seems to be stagnant, and the flow speed is very slow.


    Han Fei even wondered if he had frostbite, because his muscles always felt numb. Every time the feeling of crispness came, the nerves and flesh of the whole body seemed to be as heavy as lead, sweating and shaky.


    Han Fei sat down and after a short rest, his breathing calmed down a little. But. The feeling of hunger became stronger than before.


    Han Fei stared at the soil in front of him and even had an illusion. Looking at the bees flying around among the Stellera chamaejasme flowers, he wanted to rush up immediately and swallow them into his mouth to relieve hunger.


    "Gollum! Grunt! " Looking at the fresh and tender Stellera chamaejasme flowers in front of him, Han Fei''s throat wriggled and had the impulse to bite.


    "No! no way! Han Fei, you can''t degenerate. You are human and can''t eat grass. Grandpa Lu Xun said that you eat grass and squeeze milk. I Han Fei is a big man. I have so many beautiful wives. How can I eat grass! "


    "No! Even if it''s not grass, it''s not flowers. "


    The mouth said no, and his right hand had touched the fresh petals and stems of Stellera chamaejasme. Tentacles are slightly cool, and there is a faint refreshing smell of Stellera chamaejasme.


    Han Fei''s face twitched and even suffered from hesitation.


    "As the old saying goes, eating more vegetarians can live a long life."


    "I said. People who eat meat often don''t live long. "


    "A man can be hard or soft, long or short. What''s wrong with eating some flowers and plants?"


    "In those days, uncle of the Eighth Route Army ate grass roots and belts in order to defeat the enemy. It''s normal for me to eat Stellera chamaejasme! "


    "Click! Click! "


    So Han Fei opened his mouth, grabbed a handful of Stellera chamaejasme and stuffed it into his mouth, and then swallowed it like chewing wild vegetables.


    "Poop!"


    The rich juice fragrance poured into his mouth. Before Han Fei had time to aftertaste it carefully, he was like a little girl who drank spirits. The general fell down with a sound.


    It''s really bad to feel that the world is spinning and insects chirping all over the world.


    My mouth is numb. I don''t feel like my own at all. My head is numb and I can''t feel under my neck. The eyelids are stiff and want to sleep. However, the eyelids were too hard to close and couldn''t sleep.


    The sky is black for a while, white for a while, and blue for the next moment.


    Is this the feeling of dying?


    No. People who are about to die should be able to see beautiful women dance and take off their clothes.


    "Senior brother, there are people here." In a trance, Han Fei suddenly heard someone talking. The place where the sound is made seems far away and close.


    "Elder martial brother, there is really someone." Another voice repeated, obviously not the previous one.


    Elder martial brother? Who is the elder martial brother?


    Han Fei, in a trance, wanted to turn his head, but his whole body was numb, and even his body temperature was falling rapidly.


    "How could anyone?" The so-called eldest martial brother spoke in a dignified voice. There are also some doubts¡° Blue fox, Du Hao, don''t get close easily. "


    The voice is not far away, in a trance, like a dream.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The sound of his body rubbing against the grass is getting closer and closer, but he can''t hear footsteps or see people. It''s just that the sound is not far from the body.


    Strange. Why can''t you see people? According to the truth, if you lie here, the speaker is not far from you. As long as they are close, you should be able to see the speaker.


    Out of sight. Still can''t see. Han Fei struggled to turn around, but he couldn''t see the speaker.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The friction continued. It seems that not far from his head, Han Fei can even hear the heat of each other''s breathing.


    Soon, Han Fei saw it clearly.


    Three petal mouth, red eyes and long ears. A total of three, at the moment, are standing next to their heads, staring at themselves in surprise.


    Rabbits can talk.


    Han Fei stared round his eyes and wanted to open his mouth. However, at the moment, his tongue was numb like wood. Not only could he not speak, but even it was impossible to shake his tongue.


    Han Fei could feel that his mouth seemed to be closed. The teeth can''t help but collide and make a clicking sound. Then, the corners of his mouth, very frustrated saliva.


    Rabbit! Three.


    You''re too Grandpa. What did you do just now. Come early, I won''t eat those hateful Stellera flowers.


    A talking rabbit must be a rabbit demon. Think of the Immortal King of the north, Han Fei''s mind shows a big rabbit with only the height of the city wall. There must be enough to eat this time. It''s probably not possible to bake it on the shelf.


    Moreover, this big rabbit is not only one, three! My God, can you finish that? Wonderful food is for enjoyment, but it can''t be wasted.


    "Kill him!" The elder martial brother''s voice suddenly became cold and severe, and instantly pulled Han Fei back to reality.

 Chapter 1356

    Duan Hai gives instructions, and Lanhu and Du Hao rush to Han Fei.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    The next second, two gray rabbits flew out, fell out far and split their mouths.


    "Waste!"


    Duan Hai scolded and rushed to Han Fei with greater determination and courage. Then he drew a higher arc and fell farther.


    When he fell to the ground and rolled over, Duan Hai realized that he was now a rabbit.


    In my mind, the big move of release hasn''t lasted yet. It''s a pity. The rabbit''s body defines everything. Compared with ordinary rabbits, Duan Hai''s biggest difference is that they have ideas and ideas.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" Du Hao jumped over. Flattering compliment, "brother master, you must have killed that man just now."


    The Blue Fox also jumped and ran over, wriggling the three mouths, saying nothing.


    Changing demon beads can temporarily turn people into monsters, but at the same time, it also imprisons cultivation. Originally, I just wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect that after becoming an ordinary monster, I could really come in, and. Not affected by the smell of wolf poison.


    However, advantages have disadvantages. Cultivation is controlled and the storage ring cannot be opened. Even if you encounter some herbs for thousands of years, you can''t pick them.


    That''s nothing. The most troublesome thing is that cultivation is suppressed and may be in danger at any time.


    Fortunately, along the way, there were no large carnivores except rabbits of the same kind.


    Blue Fox and others have a clear goal, close to the place where the cyclone is fierce, and track down the whereabouts of the old spirit wolf.


    Coincidentally, blue fox met Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s head was hit, but there was no response. He lay there, his body like a zombie, looking at it from a distance. Han Fei was no different from the body.


    His head was hit three times in succession, but Han Fei woke up a lot. The feeling of trance weakened, and the head was still confused.


    Han Fei heard Erya tell the story of waiting for a rabbit. At this moment, Han Fei is most eager to see three rabbits break their necks and lie in the distance, breathing weakly, waiting to pick them up for barbecue.


    For the time being, the barbecue must be out of order. At least, skin care awareness.


    "Blue fox, go and see if the man is dead." Duan Hai''s rabbits were red eyed and stared at Han Fei. Cold voice commands¡° It''s strange that there are human friars in the wolf venom flower sea. If he is not dead, we must bite him. "


    When he said this, Duan Hai also opened his three valve mouth, and the long two big teeth glittered and made a clicking sound.


    "Yes!" Blue fox nodded and jumped forward cautiously. Intuitively, it''s not a body. However, blue fox is not sure. Somehow, when looking at Han Fei''s body, it had a strange feeling.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The blue fox jumped forward and only walked more than ten meters. Suddenly, two fat white rabbits ran out of the sea of wolf venom on both sides.


    "Peng -" the blue fox was caught off guard and was hit by the two fat white rabbits. Squeeze together like a sandwich. With a scream, the body flew out again. After several turns, it landed next to Duan Hai and Du Hao.


    "Kaka!"


    "Kaka!"


    When the first battle was won, the two fat white rabbits looked at each other proudly, pricked up their long ears and prepared to meet the enemy.


    "Ouye!"


    Zhou Jian was excited and wanted to jump up. Only then did he realize that he who ate Huaxing pill was no longer a human, but a rabbit.


    Lu Xun was equally excited, but he didn''t show too obvious. Lu Xun was very happy to let the blue fox eat.


    I waited for three days outside the wolf venom flower sea. After Duan Hai and others went out. They swallowed the Huaxing pill and went into the sea of wolf venom.


    The effect of Huaxing pill is only ten days. The two entered the wolf venom flower sea with a try attitude and looked for duanhai and others.


    Luck broke, and they came in without any hindrance. Under the leadership of Lu Xun, they soon found the trace of Duan Hai and others.


    Seeing that Duan Hai and others are not big, Zhou Jian has a great way to solve his rival.


    Two to three, originally there was no advantage, so Lu Xun and Zhou Jian discussed privately. Follow up and look for opportunities to do it.


    Finally, the opportunity came. They hit the blue fox at the same time.


    The blue fox rabbit''s body declined on the sea of Stellera chamaejasme and knocked down a large area of Stellera chamaejasme. The smell of wolf venom filled the air. The blue fox felt his head buzzing and flustered. He didn''t dare to shout loudly. He held his breath and stared at the two big white rabbits angrily.


    Lu Xun and Zhou Jian did not show weakness. They also stared at the blue fox with round eyes.


    Two more, fat ones.


    Confused Han Fei, more saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth. These silly rabbits are still competing to die.


    Han Fei really wanted to sit up immediately. Punch and kick the five rabbits, and then enjoy a meal.


    No more grass. You can''t eat Stellera chamaejasme.


    Five rabbits.


    "What''s going on?" Duan Hai was surprised. With the ability of the blue fox, even if it turned into a rabbit, it wouldn''t be so unbearable. The young man was hit and flew. It can also be understood and accepted that at the moment, he was bumped away by two fat white rabbits. How is this possible.


    "Lu Xun! Zhou Jian! " Du Hao opened his three petaled mouth, revealed his two big teeth, and said to the two silent white rabbits¡° You two don''t pretend. Even if you turn into ash, I can recognize your taste. "


    Du Hao has a keen sense of smell. Without using the demon clan, Du Hao''s smell is different from ordinary people. Now, after turning into a rabbit, the sense of smell becomes more sensitive.


    "Gaga -"


    After his identity was found out, Lu Xun didn''t want to pretend anymore. With a strange smile, he exposed the big plate teeth with the length of his thumb, "I didn''t expect that Du Hao''s Taoist friend turned into a rabbit. Is it difficult that the three of your martial brothers came to have an affair? "


    Lu Xun is an old man, but he has a coquettish heart. He found that the other party''s body was very small, his strength was not as strong as his own, and he was too lazy to hide it. After laughing, he burst into his eyes.


    Zhou Jian didn''t speak. His red eyes stared at Duan Hai.


    "Each other!" Du Hao laughed and raised his head, "you come in like us. And sneak in again. Do you know the consequences of doing so? "


    "Consequences?" Lu Xun suddenly smiled, and his killing intention was obvious in his eyes. "Do you think I will let the three of your martial brothers leave?"


    "Joke!" Hearing Lu Xun''s wild words, Duan Hai couldn''t help but want to point to Lu Xun and curse. Only then did he realize that he was a rabbit. The way he raised his hand and pointed to the other party was very inappropriate.


    "Lu Xun, what are you and Zhou Jian capable of. The whole fairy family is clear. An old man like you is really not suitable for such a place. I advise you to tell us your purpose of coming here. Otherwise, when I catch the soul searching, it will feel bad.


    "Really?" Zhou Jian spoke. In the past, when he was in the fairy family, he was afraid that duanhai had many martial brothers. Zhou Jian was not very interested in opening a debate with each other.


    Now, since everyone is a rabbit, there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Elder martial brother, calm down." After hearing Lu Xun''s provocation, master brother Duan Hai is ready to get angry. Blue fox quickly dissuades him.


    Du Hao stared at the blue fox and his contempt hung in the rabbit''s eyes.


    Duan Hai nodded and weighed his parting slightly.


    Moliyou entered Xianjun earlier than the master. Although both are Xianjun, moliyou plays an important role in the Xianzu. Listening to the elder generation of the clan, Mo Liyou was praised by the clan for his surrender to the Beiming toad.


    Besides, Mo Xianer is so cute that he is chasing hard. At this time, if you offend Mo Liyou, it will be too much to lose.


    "Lu Xun, we all came here because of curiosity and risked the solidification of Yuanying. Our common enemy is not each other, but these Stellera flowers. To tell you the truth, we entered here by mistake and were thinking of leaving. I didn''t expect you to come. Well, you take us out and we''ll discuss controversial matters. "


    "Get out? Leave! Ha ha -- "


    Lu Xun laughed more wildly, "Duan Hai, did I fill in wrong just now? Will Duan Hai give in? What, you want revenge after you get back to your original shape, right? What do you think of Lu Xun? Fool? "


    "I tell you, we won''t be fooled!" Zhou Jian thought so. After nodding, he raised his four hooves and rushed to duanhai.


    This time, we will succeed. Han Fei''s right hand has felt a little. In half an hour, he should be able to catch a rabbit. Five rabbits, and they can talk, roast and eat. It must taste very good.


    Han Fei quietly moved his fingers and was ready to compete with the Snipes and mussels.

 Chapter 1357

    Han Fei often watches tigers fighting, wolves fighting, and even ants fighting. Han Fei is really not interested in rabbits fighting.


    Grass eating animals always fight like a bitch. Even if their mouths are open, the fight is not fierce enough.


    When the rabbit launches an attack, I''m afraid the sharpest weapon is only the two front teeth. As for the long and short legs, or its dash, in Han Fei''s view, there is no threat at all.


    Yes, of course. If you are outside the wolf venom flower sea, even if Duan Hai and Lu Xunhua form a rabbit shape, you can still use psychic power.


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun dare not take risks in the wolf venom flower sea.


    With the help of Huayao beads and Huaxing pills, the five people who entered the wolf venom flower sea were very clear in their hearts. Once the spiritual power of cultivation is used to ignite the body, Yuan Ying''s imprisonment is the second. Maybe it''s like the corpse lying in the distance.


    Why Han Fei appeared in the sea of Stellera chamaejasme, duanhai has not had time to find out. Similarly, Lu Xun and Zhou Jian did not understand.


    But the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Lu Xun and Zhou Jian must save the people duanhai wants to kill. That''s all. There''s no reason.


    Five rabbits, you come and I fight. Han Fei''s body is slowly recovering.


    Now. If Duan Hai, Lu Xun and others pay a little attention, they can see that Han Fei has turned his head.


    The fingers feel and can move. The arms, thighs and spine are slowly recovering their strength. The stiff, wooden neck can now be moved.


    Feel it a little. If you do it now, you should be able to catch one or two rabbits.


    But Han Fei didn''t dare to move because he was awake.


    "Duan Hai, you want to die!"


    "Lu Xun, I want you to know what life is better than death!"


    "Zhou Jian, how dare you attack me!"


    "Blue fox, Du Hao, you two solve Zhou Jian!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a rabbit, it''s a man. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, Han Fei couldn''t believe that people could become animals and fight each other.


    Han Fei thought of online games and cartoon character games. This should be the reason why the characters in them are neither human nor ghost.


    Are they gods?


    The first idea was people, and Han Fei soon denied it. From secular to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei has not seen that people can become animals.


    If the five rabbits are immortals, sister Chang''e certainly disagrees. Listen to the dirty words of the five rabbits. Where is the high quality? How can you stay in the Guanghan palace.


    Fairy people.


    Han Fei thought of the Immortal King of Beiming and the huge Beiming toad.. It''s just that the gap is too big. The five rabbits are as big as the Beiming toad


    Turning to peep, Han Fei was reassured.


    The two white rabbits named Lu Xun and Zhou Jian are fat and big ears. Strong physical strength, in the face of the three Petite gray rabbits, they had the upper hand.


    However, the three gray rabbits are obviously more cunning. They hide and attack at the same time from different angles.


    It was only two-quarters of an hour. The two white rabbits named Lu Xun and Zhou Jian had been bitten and their fur was extremely dazzling under the bright red blood.


    The three gray rabbits were also embarrassed. Among them, the rabbit named Du Hao was the most miserable. A long hole was drawn in the abdomen, emitting bursts of fishy smell.


    The elder martial brother Duan Hai suffered an attack on his head. The gray fluff fell large. Only the grey rabbit named blue fox was OK. He wasn''t hurt.


    The battle of the five rabbits has reached a white hot level. The nonsense is getting less and less, and the breathing is more urgent. Every time they launch an attack, they greet each other''s key points.


    According to the current situation, before long, Han Fei can get up and barbecue rabbit meat.


    "Stop!" The two sides separated for a distance, and Duan Hai shouted, "Lu Xun, stop."


    Pause? Han Fei rolled his eyes. You''re too grandma!


    Life and death duel, how can you stop! Go on, come on.


    The body should be able to move. But flexibility certainly won''t work. If these are five ordinary rabbits, Han Fei is sure that he can catch one or two.


    However, once the rabbits transformed by the five fairy people attack themselves, the others will certainly resist. Maybe it''s not impossible to be bitten or killed by a rabbit!


    Think of the flesh and blood blurred and miserable death bitten by five rabbits. Han Fei would rather eat more Stellera chamaejasme, so that after death, at least he can keep the whole body.


    "Scared?" Hear Duan Hai stop. Lu Xun stopped his attack. Zhou Jianxin was unwilling and stared at his rival with red eyes¡° Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I can spare you from dying. "


    "Zhou Jian, don''t fart. Don''t look at your virtue. Will my senior brother kneel down for you? Your senior master, don''t leave worry. My senior brother also wants to think about what you are. "


    Du Hao is angry. His abdomen was scratched by Zhou Jian''s hind paw. Du Hao must avenge this revenge. Hearing Zhou Jian''s nonsense, Du Hao immediately became angry.


    "Solve him first!" Duan Hai didn''t bother to talk to Zhou Jian. His rabbit eyes stared at Lu Xun. "Lu Xun, don''t forget your duty here. Between us. It can be postponed temporarily. If the young man lying among the flowers doesn''t solve our fight as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for others. "


    Han Fei was surprised and quickly pretended to be dead. Keep your current position. Eavesdropping. No. This section of the sea was really crafty and found me.


    What am I afraid of! I''m human! They are just five rabbits. Do I have to pretend to be dead?


    Han Fei thought for a while and felt a lot at ease. At least. In this wolf venom flower sea, I''m still in the shape of a man. I still have a psychological advantage against five rabbits.


    Lu Xun turned his head and looked at it. He nodded deeply. "What he said is very true."


    Zhou Jian wanted to argue a few words. When he came, those fairy slaves were still busy getting through the fairy channel. Zhou Jian was uneasy.


    If the channel of the fairy family is opened when he is away, and those fairy slaves run to Xiuxian continent, or the ancestors of Xiuxian continent enter the fairy family, he must be punished.


    It doesn''t matter if you are punished. If the master is implicated, you will be in trouble.


    Don''t leave worry?


    Hearing Mo Liyou''s name, Han Fei was surprised. Lu Xun and Zhou Jian are indeed immortal disciples, and they are also moliyou''s disciples.


    The world is really small. He was caught by the little spirit wolf to the fairy family. I met Mo Liyou''s Apprentice again. Such a thing can only be believed in TV dramas and novels.


    However, such a thing happened. Even if you don''t believe it, Mo Liyou''s two disciples have appeared here.


    However, considering the hostility between the two sides, Han Fei calmed down a lot. Mo Liyou is in the fairy family. It seems that he hasn''t covered the sky with one hand. Some people dare to attack Lu Xun and Zhou Jian. Obviously, duanhai''s master is not simple.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. He endured and waited for Zhou Jian and Lu Xun to make a decision.


    Lu Xun did not reject Han Fei''s priority, but stood still.


    "Since Duan Haiyou has proposed, and there are many of you, send one to solve it! Don''t worry, we will never take the opportunity to sneak attack! "


    Lu Xun was not stupid enough to touch the young man. Since Duan Hai proposed, let him solve it. Lu Xun didn''t believe Duan Hai. If it was his plan and he and his younger martial brother were fooled, it would be too late to regret.


    Duan Hai also has the same purpose. Of course, he will not rashly let Du Hao and blue fox come forward. However, seeing that the blue fox was not hurt, Duan Hai was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I sent younger martial brother Lanhu, and you also sent one person to solve the young man together." Duan Hai''s eyes turned and immediately had a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    "How could that be! There are many of you. If we solve it together, Du Hao and blue fox will come forward! "


    Zhou Jian''s eyes were dark and uncomfortable. What is Lu Xun? He made a decision for himself. However, in front of outsiders, Zhou Jian also pretended to respect Lu Xun.


    "All right!" As long as he didn''t go, Duan Hai had nothing to say, "Blue Fox and Du Hao, you two and Zhou Jiandao friends will solve the young man first."


    "Yes!" Blue fox doesn''t matter. His body is intact. Although Du Hao was a little embarrassed, he was embarrassed to refuse. If you annoy the elder martial brother, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhou Jian didn''t say much. He walked forward in silence, but kept a long distance from blue fox and Du Hao. He chose another route and jumped close to Han Fei.


    Come on.


    Han Fei lay there, ready to kill five rabbits

 Chapter 1358

    Zhou Jian stopped.


    Du Hao and Blue Fox also stopped.


    "Go! Zhou Jian, what are you doing? " Du Hao spoke provocatively and his eyes were tense.


    The blue fox frowned and made no sound.


    Han Fei turned around and stared at the three rabbits. Ya, three attacked together. Your uncle really thought grandpa Xiaofei was made of mud?


    Zhou Jian found the difference, so he stopped. Hearing Du Hao''s provocation, Zhou Jian didn''t rush forward.


    "Du Hao, just say it with your mouth. Who won''t. If you don''t, go first. " Zhou Jian retreated and stared into Han Fei''s eyes. I feel strange.


    Who is this young man and why he is here.


    When Lanhu, Du Hao and duanhai attacked Han Fei, Zhou Jian and Lu Xun saw it with their own eyes. At the moment of touching, the three were bounced off. If it were just a body, it would never happen.


    Yes, of course. It shouldn''t be a body. The young man in front of him looked as usual, his eyes were clear, and there was nothing unusual except motionless.


    Close, you can even feel breathing. If there were no demonization, Zhou Jian would not hesitate so much. Now, he is a rabbit, but he rashly attacks young people. Isn''t this death?


    Of course Du Hao is not stupid. Where it''s easy to come forward.


    "Strange." Seeing that Du Hao didn''t move, blue fox said out of doubt, "how did he look at us? I remember, he should lie flat. How did he twist his body? Isn''t he unconscious? "


    "Nonsense! Have you ever seen someone in a coma with round eyes? " Du Hao rolled his eyes contemptuously and wanted to scold the blue fox and the stupid pig.


    Blue fox is too lazy to argue with Du Hao. It''s better to ignore such a villain as him.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Duan Hai in the distance saw several people motionless and urged loudly. Lu Xun was witty. Instead of blaming Zhou Jian, he showed gentle concern.


    "Junior brother Zhou Jian, if you feel embarrassed, just come back. Lanhu Taoist friends and Du Hao Taoist friends have a good knowledge of their accomplishments. Let them attack! "


    Fuck your grandma!


    Zhou Jian really wants to turn around and go back. However, in that way, once the matter returns to the fairy family, how can I see people.


    "I''ll try again." After Zhou Jian spoke loudly, he jumped forward.


    Closer.


    Han Fei''s facial features can be seen clearly.


    Zhou Jian was startled. He stopped again and stared at Han Fei''s smile.


    Han Fei is laughing.


    A bad smile.


    Blue Fox and Du Hao also saw the smile, a cruel and frightening smile.


    The three rabbits stopped near Han Fei''s head with hesitation in their eyes.


    "Alas!" Han Fei blinked and suddenly sighed.


    Suddenly raised his hand and patted it hard.


    "Peng -" Du Hao was caught off guard and watched Han Fei''s big hand fall on his forehead. The palm of this sudden arrival is very powerful. Du Hao didn''t even have a chance to scream. When his eyes were dark, his body was pressed to the ground.


    With this slap, Du Hao turned into a rabbit cake and spread it flat. He was pressed on the ground by Han Fei''s big hand. His limbs struggled desperately. The three teeth in his mouth mixed with blood fell all over the ground.


    "Canopy -"


    The first slap was too sudden. Blue Fox and Zhou Jian just reacted and subconsciously wanted to escape. The other palm is here again.


    "Ah -" Zhou Jian screamed. The fat rabbit was hit by Han Fei. Like Du Hao, his bones broke and collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    "Canopy -"


    The blue fox has escaped for some distance, pedaling on the ground with four feet, and is preparing to force. A big foot was raised and trampled on the back of the waist.


    "Click!"


    "Pooh!"


    The weight fell and the bones broke.


    At this moment, the blue fox had a sense of hoarseness. The rabbit''s mouth opened and spewed out bright red blood.


    "Hey, hey!" Three rabbits, lying on the ground in an instant. Han Fei quickly threw the three rabbits together and gave a gloomy and terrible laugh.


    Obviously, this is not a rabbit. Barbecue, definitely not. It''s just that if you let go like this, it won''t work.


    In the distance, Duan Hai and Lu Xun witnessed everything. At the moment, they all stared in horror. Look at Han Fei.


    What shocked Duan Hai and Lu Xun was not only that Han Fei caught Zhou Jian, but that he could stand in the sea of wolf venom and laugh.


    How could anyone walk in a place where the smell of wolf venom is everywhere. Is it true that the young man in front of us is not a man, but also a demon?


    "Come by yourself, or I''ll invite you."


    Seeing that the blue fox was still struggling to get up, Han Fei stepped on its back with his right foot and rolled it hard again.


    The blue fox stopped moving.


    Du Hao is angry. Less air intake.


    Zhou Jian is the most miserable. He has become flesh and blood. If it weren''t for the ups and downs of his abdomen, I thought he had fallen.


    The rabbit that friars become is different from ordinary rabbits. If it were an ordinary rabbit, it must have turned up now.


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun were surprised. It was obvious that the other party was talking about themselves.


    The safest way is to get out of here at once. However, the three of blue fox are not dead. They are leaving now. If they are alive, how can they see others as senior brothers?


    It''s dangerous to stay.


    They were silent. Trying to muddle through. Who ever thought that Han Fei had found out. It seems that he already knew when he was fighting.


    "Where do you come from? Why did you call us over? " Lu Xun''s inquiry. Ready to escape at any time.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei immediately became angry, pointed to Lu Xun and scolded, "you dead rabbit, how can you talk to your predecessors?"


    "--" Lu Xun blushed and was speechless. Took a look at Han Fei''s accomplishments. Empty, seems to be an ordinary person.


    However, how can people who can live in the sea of wolf venom be ordinary people.


    "Master, calm down! Master, calm down! " Duan Hai looked contemptuously at Lu Xun and said in a humble and gentle voice, "my two younger martial brothers have offended the elder generation. I hope the elder generation won''t be surprised."


    "Look! It''s all rabbits. This little gray talks better than you silly white. An ill bred rabbit like you should be killed. Feed the wolf. "


    Han Fei glared at Lu Xun and waved to Duan Hai.


    "Little ash, come here. I caught three rabbits. One can''t eat them. Let''s eat them together. "


    "--" Duan Hai''s rabbit hair stood up and subconsciously turned around to escape. However, Duan Hai suppressed his panic and did not do so.


    Growing up so big, I got a lot of nicknames. This little gray name makes duanhai feel like vomiting. But think about it. Now he is a rabbit, and he is still gray. Of course, he should be called little gray. In contrast, small ash is much better than that silly big white.


    Therefore, Duan Hai became energetic, raised his head and straightened his back.


    Lu Xun is not happy. Even if it''s white, it''s stupid. However, thinking about his stupid answer just now, it''s really stupid. Hear Han Fei call Duan hai to roast rabbit. Lu Xun almost laughed.


    "Lu Xun, let''s go together." Duan Hai doesn''t want to take risks alone. Even if there is danger, he has a cushion.


    "--" Lu Xun''s expression was stiff. For a moment, he really didn''t answer. I really want to say that I don''t like rabbit meat. And worried that Han Fei rushed at him.


    "Not yet?" Han Fei urged again, "if you don''t come, I''ll eat these three rabbits myself."


    While talking, Han Fei picked up the three rabbits, held them in his hand and shook them around.


    "Elder martial brother, help!"


    "Elder martial brother, come here quickly."


    Zhou Jian and Du Hao''s voice rang out, and the wailing sound spread far away. Han Fei shook his body like this. It was almost falling apart.


    "Past." Duan Hai glared at Lu Xun discontentedly, "if your younger martial brother falls, don''t leave you after you go back."


    "Will you be better than me?"


    Lu Xun disproved a sentence. He had no choice but to go in front of Han Fei with Duan Hai.


    Han Fei squinted and carried three rabbits in both hands. It seems that these demonized rabbits dare not use spiritual power and divine knowledge, otherwise they will not be so afraid of themselves.


    Think about it carefully. It should be like this. No matter how the five rabbits go against the sky, they are not a man''s opponent.


    Han Fei''s forehead gushed out fine beads of sweat, and his mood was not as good as he thought. After some tossing, the vague feeling came again.


    Hold it! You have to hold back.


    At this moment, once there is a flaw in his expression, the five rabbits will fight desperately. Once such a situation is formed, you will be in danger.


    Han Fei stood there, seemingly calm and nervous. In the face of five rabbits in the later stage of Mahayana, Han Fei quickly figured out how to control the current situation.


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun seem to have agreed. The speed of travel is very slow. As Han Fei is worried, they are turning their red eyes and waiting for the opportunity to look for flaws and sneak attacks.

 Chapter 1359

    "Xianzun, I know. I won''t kill them."


    "Well! Um! I know. Don''t worry. I''ll bring them to you later. They won''t resist. I understand. If they resist, I''ll kill them! "


    "OK! Xianzun, I''ll be right back. "


    Han Fei looked at the air, beaming and talking nonsense solemnly.


    Lu Xun and Duan Hai were stunned. The idea of sneak attack disappeared instantly. Even, they were glad they didn''t do it. Otherwise, they might have been killed by the other teacher.


    Xianzun, that''s a terrible existence. A thousand immortal kings. Can only produce one immortal. You can imagine how difficult it would be to become a immortal.


    Xianjun looks at his ancestors in Mahayana, just as adults look at dolls. Similarly, the fairy king in xianzun''s eyes is also a doll.


    What is the origin of the young man. There is a master of xianzun.


    Duan Hai suppressed his previous unhappiness and moved forward respectfully. The eyes looking at Han Fei are different.


    They are all young people. Why is he so lucky. You can walk freely in the Stellera chamaejasme flower, and you have the master of xianzun. Your future is unlimited.


    Lu Xun was not stupid either. After turning his red eyes a few times, he accelerated and surpassed Duan Hai.


    Shameless! Seeing Lu Xun surpassing himself, Duan Hai scolded and hurried to speed up.


    therefore. After the distance of hundreds of meters in front of Han Fei, the two started a sprint race.


    Duan Hai won.


    In the blink of an eye, Duan Hai stopped when he was about to touch Han Fei''s body.


    At the moment, Han Fei can kick Duan Hai as long as he lifts his feet.


    However, Han Fei didn''t do that. It''s easy to kill a few rabbits. It''s hard to predict whether their babies and souls will disappear because of demonization.


    Han Fei is very interested in how they came in and why they can turn demons.


    To take a step back, Duan Hai and others can''t use cultivation, and they can''t do it themselves. Just now, I was talking about the air. Sooner or later, I will be punctured.


    The sea of wolf venom flowers is boundless. It''s not bad to find a few talking rabbits to accompany him.


    "Peng!" Han Fei threw the three rabbits in his hand in front of Duan Hai and Lu Xun¡° My master doesn''t allow me to kill. I''m not responsible if they can live if they are injured. You broke into my territory without authorization, and you took the initiative to stir up trouble and give small punishments and great commandments. It''s enough tolerance. "


    Since you have invented a master, you have to perform to the end. Before Duan Hai and Lu Xun spoke, Han Fei released Du Hao, Zhou Jian and blue fox.


    Three bloody rabbits were thrown on the ground. After a few painful groans, they lay on the ground obediently.


    Fortunately, Du Hao, blue fox and Zhou Jian were excited and inexplicable.


    "Thank you for not killing!"


    "Elder, you are magnanimous. We must keep it in mind."


    "We dare not offend any more."


    Du Hao and the three endured the pain. Thank you with your eyes in your circles. For the eldest martial brother, the attitude of the three people is surprisingly consistent, without any thanks.


    Even, Zhou Jian hated Lu Xun. If Lu Xun hadn''t been Hu Li, he wouldn''t have been beaten like this.


    The Mahayana ancestor became a rabbit without resistance. This feeling is very bad. If you can choose, Zhou Jian doesn''t want anything. He just wants to get out of the sea of wolf venom, recover his cultivation and stay away from this unfathomable place.


    The thanks of Du Hao and others are full of falsehood. Han Fei smiled indifferently, waved his hand with a great elder style, and said he didn''t care.


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun stood nearby, staring at Han Fei''s every move.


    Han Fei''s words and actions are generous and appropriate. Obviously not ordinary people. However, Duan Hai doesn''t understand why he can appear here intact.


    I thought that if Han Fei wanted to let his younger martial brother go, he still needed to say a lot of good words. Unexpectedly, the other party just let go decisively.


    Did he really receive the order from master xianzun.


    There is a sea of wolf poison flowers around the spirit wolf valley. According to the people of the family, there are no monsters and beasts around the spirit wolf Valley for tens of thousands of miles. How can there be people at the immortal level?


    When he first heard it, Duan Hai decided that Han Fei was lying.


    However, Duan Hai didn''t understand. Han Fei lied. Why on earth. Han Fei doesn''t look like a talker. However, duanhai can''t believe that Han Fei''s master is immortal.


    Lu Xun was also confused. After they looked at each other, they stood in front of Han Fei.


    "Take the liberty to ask, which old monster is Taoist friend''s master? If it''s convenient, I hope Taoist friends can introduce us. We can take our younger martial brother to meet and apologize. Since childhood, the master has taught us. When walking outside, if you meet Xianjun, you should call martial uncle and uncle. If you are lucky to see xianzun, you must pay a respectful visit. "


    "The five of us are practicing a secret skill. We need to pick the flower fragrance of these Stellera chamaejasme flowers. That''s why I turned into a demon. I didn''t think I accidentally broke into the territory of Taoist friends. I hope I''ll be surprised. "


    "No wonder! No wonder! " Han Fei waved his hand generously, "Master said, I don''t blame those who don''t know. Besides, we are all immortal disciples with the same root and the same origin, as long as there is no malice. I won''t blame you. "


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun had something to say, but Han Fei couldn''t hear it. However, these two people have become suspicious and will certainly prove it.


    "Since the five Taoist friends want to pick the flower fragrance of Stellera chamaejasme, feel free. I will report it to the master. As an old man, he won''t make things difficult for you. You don''t need a flower demon anymore. Restore your human form and practice here. As for seeing you, forget it. With your cultivation. I don''t have enough qualifications to see my master. "


    When Han Fei said these words, he didn''t give duanhai and others the slightest face. Many times, the more proud you are, the more others will respect you. On the contrary, if you are too humble, you will be doubted.


    "That is! That is! " Lu Xun quickly answered, "Taoist friend is right. We really don''t have enough qualifications. If we have the opportunity, I hope Taoist friends can say a lot of good words. "


    "Well said! Easy to say! " Han Fei smiled and looked more proud. He didn''t even look at Duan Hai. "Well, that''s all. If you five don''t want to practice, you should leave early. Wolf venom flower sea has just experienced a storm. You''d better not delay here too long. If you encounter other dangers, you won''t have such good luck. "


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun were shocked. Wolf venom flower sea has indeed experienced storms. It seems that the young man has been here for a long time. Such a huge wind. He was safe and sound. It seems that he is not an ordinary person.


    "Taoist friends, stay!" Han Fei turned around and was ready to leave. Duan Hai quickly asked to stay. Taoist friends are so kind. Can you tell me? If you come to our fairy family as a guest someday, we can also -- "


    "Hum -"


    Han Fei snorted coldly, staring at Duan Hai with his eyes like a knife, "you should know where this is. ad locum. You dare to mention the fairy family. Don''t you want to live? Although I Han Fei have average skills, I will never go to your fairy family, and I don''t need your care. "


    Seeing Han Fei''s face changed, Duan Hai and Lu Xun tightened their hearts, stepped back a few steps and apologized quickly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Han Fei. We don''t mean anything else."


    "Han Fei, you are kind-hearted. Don''t be angry. Of course, we know where this is. What I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. Although the spirit wolf Valley is very good, there are only flowers and plants after all. The place where the fairy family is located is like a fairyland. It''s a pity that Taoist friends are so young that they don''t go to see it. Since Taoist friends don''t want to go, we don''t dare to force it. "


    "Hum!" Han Fei pretended to be angry and snorted again. My heart is looking forward to the fairy family¡° Are Xianzu people so boastful? Like a fairyland on earth, only you can imagine. Fairyland on earth should be independent of the world and love each other. But what have you fairy families done? What did you do to the old spirit wolf? People''s hearts and human nature are so dirty and dirty. Even if they live in the sky and have picturesque scenery, it is the world. "


    Han Fei''s words instantly made Duan Hai and Lu Xun speechless. At the same time, because of these words, Duan Hai and Lu Xun also strengthened Han Fei''s ideas about the old spirit wolf.


    For the old spirit wolf, but now there is no clue. Now, a great opportunity is in front of Duan Hai and Lu Xun.


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend, sure enough, every word is Abas. At such an age, we have first seen the Taoist heart. We have lived in vain for so many years. It''s better for us to understand right and wrong. Our three younger martial brothers were not sensible and were hurt. I''m out of strength now. So we''ll stay here for the time being. If you still have something important to do, just do it. When the three younger martial brothers recover, you must leave as soon as possible. "


    "Whatever." Han Fei nodded and turned to walk away.

 Chapter 1360

    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    Han Fei counted in his heart. When he walked out of more than 20 meters, there was a whirlwind in the sea of wolf venom flowers. The whirlwind is not big, but it is enough for Han Fei to make an article.


    "Take care of them? Master, they are all immortal people. Why should I take care of them? "


    "Didn''t you tell me that the immortals trapped you here because of their insatiable greed?"


    "All right! I''ll stay. "


    Han Fei''s voice was very high. When the whirlwind disappeared, he walked back to his original position and sat down. His face was unhappy.


    Duan Hai, Lu Xun and others looked at each other. Just after they breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly became nervous.


    According to Han Feigang''s words, his master is the old spirit wolf. Is it because of the recovery of the old spirit wolf''s cultivation that the previous huge whirlwind?


    If the cultivation of the old spirit wolf is restored, it will be good for the fairy family. Not good news. If the news of the recovery of the old spirit wolf''s cultivation comes out, I''m afraid those people of the spirit family will fight their lives to rescue.


    Such important news must be sent back to the family as soon as possible.


    But Han Fei stayed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to sit in front of you and want to leave immediately.


    "Thank you, Han Fei." Duan Hai and Lu Xun could only guess why Han Fei stayed. Twice, Han Fei spoke to the air, which made them suspicious and frightened. Even, when the cold wind blows around, both of them have to think about it. Is the old spirit wolf talking again.


    There must be many ways for people at xianzun level to communicate. Han Fei can hear it, but others can''t hear it. It''s normal. Han Fei didn''t use the spiritual power of cultivation. When he spoke to the air, his master could hear it. It was terrible.


    Although Lu Xun and Duan Hai are confused, they can only think about each other when they think that they are immortal Zun. The state of cultivation is so poor that some things you can''t understand are normal.


    Han Fei''s face was gloomy and very unhappy. Lu Xun and Duan Hai wanted to ease the atmosphere, but they didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Du Hao, blue fox and Zhou Jian three rabbits, the situation has improved a little. Now, they lie on the ground without saying a word, and their breathing is slowly recovering.


    Han Fei is tired.


    Thinking about the whirlwind just now, Han Fei was afraid. If he had just been blown down by the whirlwind, all the previous lies would have been exposed.


    The five rabbits were right in front of us, but they couldn''t enjoy themselves, and their stomachs were rumbling.


    The whirlwind just now, as expected by Han Fei, felt a whirlwind blowing, Han Fei deliberately left, and then performed with the help of the whirlwind.


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun won''t be so easily fooled. Some lies need to be told repeatedly before the other party can believe them.


    Han Fei''s face was cold and pretended to be very reluctant and unhappy. The heart is secretly complaining. You cannot use cultivation spiritual power. The things in the storage ring can''t be taken out.


    If you want to find something to eat, in addition to the five inedible rabbits in front of you, the rest is only Stellera chamaejasme within reach.


    After holding on for a moment, Han Fei opened his eyes and grabbed a handful of Stellera chamaejasme.


    "Several Taoist friends, it''s not easy to come here once. We don''t have anything good to entertain here. Let''s have some wolf venom petals! "


    Han Fei looked solemn and didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Ah --"


    Duan Hai screamed, and Lu Xun''s face changed. The bodies of Zhou Jian, Du Hao and Blue Fox also trembled.


    Can chamaejasme still eat? Are you kidding.


    "What? Don''t you like it? " Han Fei pretended to be surprised, grabbed several Stellera chamaejasme petals in his right hand and put them into his mouth, "in the eyes of your immortal people, Stellera chamaejasme is full of toxins. In my eyes, they are delicacies. You use Xianjing cultivation. I use these petals and fragrance. You like to swallow pills, but I use these petals to satisfy my hunger. "


    If Han Fei doesn''t explain, Duan Hai and Lu Xun are just surprised. After this explanation, Duan Hai and Lu Xun were stunned and speechless.


    What kind of body can Han Fei swallow the petals of Stellera chamaejasme and use the scent of Stellera chamaejasme to cultivate? It''s unheard of.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Han Fei looked at Duan Hai, opened his mouth and put the fresh and tender Stellera chamaejasme flower list into his mouth. Chew slowly and pretend to enjoy it very much¡° Stellera chamaejasme petals taste great. Give it a try. You shouldn''t die if you take one! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun stepped back. Du Hao, blue fox and Zhou Jian also struggled to move the scarred body.


    What do you mean you shouldn''t die! Who dares to joke about life and death.


    "We are not hungry!" Seeing Han Fei looking at himself, Duan Hai quickly prevaricated and refused¡° Han Fei, Taoist friend, is strong. We fairy friars can''t compete. As you said just now, we are used to using fairy crystals and pills. We have no chance to enjoy this rare treasure. "


    "Yes! yes! We are not blessed to enjoy it. " Lu Xun also hurriedly added, "Han Fei''s Taoist friends can cultivate with the petals and fragrance of flowers and open up valleys all year round. This Taoist heart is admirable."


    "Where! Where! " Han Fei waved his hand and secretly scolded Lu Xun and Duan Hai for their stupidity. Your uncle doesn''t even understand reciprocity. I entertain you with Stellera chamaejasme petals. You should also give me something nice. It''s over without eating. Is there such a way to entertain guests¡° I''m just curious. After several Taoist friends turned into demons, aren''t they hungry? "


    Han Fei is hungry. He is very hungry. In front of these people, there was no sign of hunger and thirst.


    "To tell you the truth, we all swallowed the hunger pill before turning the demon. It''s no problem not to eat within a month." Duan Hai quickly explained that he was worried that Han Fei would give Stellera chamaejasme flowers again.


    "Oh! I see. " Han Fei''s eyes twinkled when he heard the hunger pill, "I''m ashamed that the master hasn''t allowed me to leave here these years. I''ve heard of the hunger pill you said. But I''ve never seen it. Do you have any more? If so, give me one and I''ll study it. "


    See? Even if you beg, you must have culture. Take one and study it. How artistic. If the vagrants begging in Yancheng have their own general demeanor, they can certainly ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing.


    "No!" Lu Xun answered simply and decisively, "Duan Hai -"


    "No!" Duan Hai also waved his hand and looked at the three injured. They all shook their heads.


    Han Fei''s lungs burst with anger. Your grandmother''s, can''t you prepare more hunger pills before turning into a demon? It''s inhuman.


    Duan Hai and others are not hungry. They are hungry.


    Last time I swallowed the petals of Stellera chamaejasme, I almost fainted. Hungry and uncomfortable, Han Fei could only bear it and put a petal in his mouth.


    Duan Hai, Lu Xun and others stared round, looked at the petals of Stellera chamaejasme, and then looked at Han Fei. Their mood fluctuated.


    Han Fei ate more than ten petals in one breath. When he felt that his head was dizzy, he quickly stopped his action.


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei patted with both hands, and the uneaten petals fell to the ground.


    "I''ve been eating for more than 20 years and I''m tired of it. If it weren''t for cultivation, I would have left here. "


    There is no food, and there are no rabbits nearby. Want to leave, physical strength is poor, do not know the way out. Han Fei broke the silence and complained sadly.


    "Yes. Just now. You said you came here to practice. Why didn''t you take any action now? Did you come here for sightseeing?


    It''s broken!


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun were surprised. Just now I thought Han Fei left and prevaricated. Now trouble, Han Fei asked, how to answer?


    It''s impossible to admit lying. Well, it''s a little brain burning.


    Entering here, it can barely explain. Duan Hai and Lu Xun didn''t think about using the Stellera chamaejasme petals and flower fragrance here to cultivate.


    Han Fei waited for an answer, and Duan Hai said hard¡° We just had a whim. As you know, the cultivation resources of the fairy family are frequent. The spirit wolf Valley, because of the old spirit wolf and wolf venom flower, gave birth to many Tiancai and Dibao. The five of us come here to practice. We also want to harvest rare treasures and take a chance. "


    "Unfortunately, bad luck. I didn''t meet anything particularly good. Moreover, even if we encounter good things, we can''t take them away. Elder, look at us now. It''s a problem to take a ginseng and leave. "


    Duan Hai''s words are true. The storage ring can''t come, the furry rabbit doesn''t have a pocket for things. Although they met many rare herbs along the way, the three suffered from being unable to take them out.


    It''s a bad feeling that you can only see and can''t take it for yourself.


    "Oh! I really forgot you were rabbits. " Han Fei smiled calmly and suddenly realized, "I''m just curious to ask. Just now, my master sent a message to me, asking me to take good care of the five of you. I won''t take care of people either. Tell me what you need. "


    Anyway, it''s all speculation. No one can speak empty words. Han Fei''s generous promise, Duan hailuxian quickly thanked and refused. Your conversation and my conversation eased the atmosphere a lot, and Han Fei also got the fairy information he wanted.

 Chapter 1361

    Xianzu people are also human.


    The reason why Xianzu is superior to others is that Xianzu disciples have more spiritual roots than other ethnic groups since they were born.


    Let''s not talk about other spiritual roots. Take the Tianmai spiritual root as an example. The immortal disciples are about 10 years old. They conduct the spiritual root test. Among the 100 people, at least two are Tianmai spiritual roots.


    Other disciples of the fairy family, even if they don''t have this anti heaven spirit root, also have other attribute spirit roots. In the fairy family, the rare spiritual root is the five element spiritual root.


    It''s impossible to find waste without spiritual roots among the immortal disciples. Those demon, human and ghost disciples who practice in the fairy family also have spiritual roots if they have children in the fairy family.


    The name of the fairy family comes from Linggen. As a fairy, it is almost natural to cultivate into an immortal. If you don''t want to practice, it has become an act against the sky.


    In the fairy family, the spirit root is divided into four kinds: Earth vein spirit root, heaven vein spirit root, five elements spirit root and Fairy Spirit root.


    The earth vein spirit root is also the gold, wood, water, fire and Earth Spirit root of Xiuxian continent. Most common; Tianmai Linggen disciple can absorb Tianmai vitality from the beginning of cultivation. In the fairy family, the most rebellious spirit root is the Fairy Spirit root.


    The immortal spirit root is similar to that of Tianmai spirit root in the cultivation continent. Once the fairy root is born, it will certainly become the focus of the whole fairy family. Such a person''s future cultivation realm is also in the realm of xianzun.


    However, the probability of the birth of xianlinggen disciple is very low. It''s not too much to describe it as nothing in ten thousand.


    The five element spiritual root is also called miscellaneous spiritual root. This spiritual root. It is no exaggeration that the will is the waste spirit root. However, God also gave this kind of Linggen disciples a chance. Disciples with balanced five elements also have super talents. The achievements of this kind of disciples are not lower than those of xianlinggen disciples.


    The five elements spiritual roots are divided into dominant five spiritual roots and invisible five spiritual roots. Zhen Cheng belongs to the latter, while the war emperor ten thousand years ago belongs to the former.


    The five elements are all ordinary people. If the five elements are unbalanced and live in a place with strong aura, it is difficult to live a long life.


    The most in the world is the spiritual root of the five elements, that is, the so-called all sentient beings. This kind of people want to cultivate immortality. It is already very rebellious to have one of millions of people.


    Tianmai Yuanying is very different from Tianmai Linggen. In short, Tianmai Linggen disciples can naturally form Tianmai Yuanying. In places like Xianzu, if you are the spirit root of Tianmai, you can naturally form Tianmai Yuanying when you are about ten years old.


    Tianmai Zhuji and Tianmai Jindan disciples in Xiuxian mainland are somewhat different from Tianmai Linggen disciples of Xianzu. When Han Fei entered the Tianmo sect to test the spiritual root, the tested spiritual roots were Shuiling root and Jinling root because of white tiger and Xuanwu. Later, because when building the foundation, he obtained the breath of the heavenly pulse and was able to build the foundation with the heavenly pulse.


    This kind of Tianmai Linggen disciple belongs to the day after tomorrow, which is also found in the fairy family. The postnatal Tianmai Linggen disciples belong to the category of alienated Linggen. They are better than the Tianmai Linggen disciples, but not as good as those congenital Tianmai Linggen disciples.


    For the simplest example, the innate Tianmai Linggen disciples are born to their parents; The Tianmai Linggen disciples the day after tomorrow are wild and can''t find their parents.


    In Xianzu, the status of Tianmai Linggen disciple is extremely embarrassing. On the one hand, the innate Tianmai Linggen disciples will be hostile to the houtianmai Linggen disciples, because these people are lucky and have a great chance to surpass themselves. on the other hand. The day after tomorrow''s Tianmai Linggen disciple is better than the earth vein Linggen disciple and is hated by others.


    Therefore, before he was promoted to Xianjun, most of the young disciples of the Xianzu, who often disappeared and fell, were mailinggen disciples every day.


    holy crap


    After Han Fei compared and measured, he knew that he was in trouble. The thief is jealous of himself. I finally entered the Mahayana period and was not killed by jiuzhong thunder robbery.


    Now, I''m caught in such a ghost place by the bastard of the little spirit wolf. Originally thought that his Tianmai Yuanying must be very good. I didn''t expect that the Tianmai Linggen disciple would be so miserable in the fairy family.


    According to Duan Hai and Lu Xun, in the Xianzu, the disciples of about 30 have reached the middle and late stage of Mahayana, most of them are in the late stage of Mahayana.


    Early Mahayana disciple. It is very common in the Xianzu. Those Xiannu who do hard work are the early cultivation of Mahayana.


    "It''s not fair! In the early days of Mahayana, the ancestors were demoted to Xiannu because of a small mistake. Isn''t it too outrageous? "


    Although Tianmai Yuanying has no advantages, at least it is still in the lower middle position. If you follow the cultivation, you will be at the same level as Xiannu.


    Han Fei thought of the factotum of Tianmo sect. According to cultivation, I became a factotum again.


    Han Fei was very angry.


    After working in Xiuxian mainland for five years, he became the ancestor of Mahayana. Before he could show himself to the Tianmo sect, the Tianmo sect was occupied by the Immortal King of the north. When the cultivation comes to the Mahayana period, I can finally rush and boast. I haven''t had time to enjoy the beauty of Xiuxian mainland. When I come to the fairy family, I become like a fairy slave. Is the thief God too kind to me?


    "Fair?" Duan Hai thought it funny, "Han Fei, you should never go out of the spirit wolf valley. In the fairy family. As long as you cultivate high, you can do whatever you want. If you have low accomplishments, you can only be slaughtered. "


    "Good!" Lu Xun also quickly interrupted and added, "in fact, everything is relative. In the eyes of xianlinggen disciples, Tianmai Linggen is also garbage and Xiannu. Tianmai Linggen disciples want to be respected. Unless they become Xianjun, they are no different from Xiannu in the eyes of those xianlinggen disciples with high toes and high Qi. "


    "So crazy?" Han Fei rolled his eyes¡° Xianlinggen disciple is so arrogant, is there no one to resist? "


    "No." Duan Hai shook his head and answered positively, "xianlinggen disciple is already Xianjun at your age. How can he resist?"


    "Xian Jun?" Han Fei took a breath, "is it so easy for xianlinggen disciple to improve his cultivation? Is it that easy to enter Xianjun in the later stage of Mahayana? "


    "Of course not. However, there are too many xianlinggen disciples with more talent than Tianmai Linggen disciples, and it is extremely easy to get God''s favor and enter the realm of Xianjun. It''s very difficult for us Tianmai Linggen friars. Xianlinggen disciples can do it easily. "


    When Duan Hai answered, he looked at Han Fei, because he couldn''t use cultivation, and he didn''t know what kind of spiritual root Han Fei was. According to Han Feigang''s reaction, his spiritual root should be very poor.


    Duan Hai is the innate root of the heavenly pulse, and the other three are the acquired root of the heavenly pulse. Blue fox is a demon disciple. According to the division of spirit root, it belongs to the demon family golden spirit root, which is also a talent.


    Han Fei felt his mouth bitter and wanted to curse his mother. The idea of going to Xianzu for a stroll has now become hesitant.


    It''s dangerous.


    Originally thought, with their own Tianmai Yuanying''s talent. With the cultivation of Mahayana and the handsome man, it is also very popular in Xianzu. I didn''t expect that the immortal people were so abnormal.


    In this way, Mo Xianer became the late ancestor of Mahayana at a young age and became the special envoy of the fairy family to repair the fairy continent. It''s not particularly dazzling.


    "I grew up here and practiced with the master. I eat wolf venom flowers to satisfy my hunger and smell the smell of wolf venom every day. I really haven''t walked out of the spirit wolf valley. One day I went out, several Taoist friends must take care of me. "


    While talking, Han Fei took a few Stellera chamaejasme petals and put them into his mouth, chewed them, swallowed them, and then pretended to breathe.


    "Good!"


    "Sure!"


    Hearing that Han Fei wanted to go out of the spirit wolf Valley, Duan Hai and his eyes lit up one after another and made a warm commitment.


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend, is so young that he really should go out and see the world. Anyway, you also belong to the fairy family. It''s important to go to the fairy ancestral temple once. The first time a fairy disciple goes to the ancestral temple, he will get a reward. You can''t miss this opportunity. "


    "Reward?" Han Fei was indifferent when he heard about going to the ancestral temple. Hearing that he had a chance to get a reward, Han Fei immediately came to his senses¡° What reward? Xianjing, or a supernatural power? Immortal pet can do it! "


    "Everyone''s reward is different. What you said may or may not be. After entering the realm of Mahayana, Xianzu disciples go to the ancestral temple to meet. This is something they must do. Han Fei Daoyou has been closed here for many years. I haven''t enjoyed the gift of the fairy family yet. It''s very possible to get fairy tools when I see you for the first time. "


    Seeing Han Fei''s heart, Duan Hai was delighted. As long as Han Fei is cheated out of the spirit wolf Valley, it is uncertain who will get the reward.


    Han Fei can eat as like as two peas and sniff the wolf poison, so does he say that his physique has become the same as the old wolf.


    If you can catch Han Fei and take him back to the fairy ancestral temple, you will get a lot of rewards. If those old monsters in the clan are happy and reward themselves with some natural materials and earth treasures to enter Xianjun, it will be just around the corner.


    "Yes! That''s a good reward! Don''t talk about fairy tools. It''s possible to get the fairy root! " Lu Xun also held the same idea as Duan Hai, struck while the iron was hot and lobbied Han Fei.


    "Yes! Great! " Han Fei pretended to be young and ignorant, "in order to better practice and walk the fairy family in the future, what do you know, or what I need to pay attention to in the future, tell me more."


    Han Fei doesn''t know their sinister intentions. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry to expose it. He slowly seduced and talked with the two old foxes hypocritically, while he planned the next step in his heart.


    "Call -"


    The wind blew in the spirit wolf Valley, and the sound floated far and far. On the huge bluestone, the old spirit wolf''s eyes stared at Han Fei''s place and whispered, "spirit, spirit, can''t go!"

 Chapter 1362

    Stellera chamaejasme enters the body, integrates into blood, muscles and bones, circulates, and the feeling of dizziness still exists.


    However, compared with the previous, the dizziness is much reduced. At least, it will not faint due to swallowing Stellera chamaejasme tablets.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t allow himself to faint, because Duan Hai, Lu Xun and others are also paying attention to his changes.


    The day and night of the fairy family are similar to the secular world. The time of the day is slightly longer by about an hour, and the sun, moon and stars are no different from the secular world. However, in the field of the fairy family, the aura is particularly rich, and the starry sky is particularly clear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    In these three days, Han Fei besides meditating and practicing. More time to communicate with Duan Hai and Lu Xun.


    Du Hao, blue fox and Zhou Jian recovered very quickly. Three days later, their rabbit''s body could walk normally.


    After all, they are not real rabbits, but because of their shape.


    The fourth morning. Duan Hai and Lu Xun made a request to leave.


    "To be honest, we swallowed Huaxing pill before we came here. Calculate the time, the efficacy of Huaxing pill is almost here. We promise that after we leave here, we will not reveal the secrets of Han Fei Daoyou. "


    Duan Hai and Lu Xun are not stupid. Han Fei sitting here for three days is not just taking care of him. There are people practicing in the wolf venom flower sea. I''m afraid it will cause an uproar if such news is sent back to the fairy family.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t want the news to leak. The best way is, of course, not to leave. Chat with him.


    Over the past few days, I have talked about the fairy family. Duan Hai and Lu Xun talked about the great forces of the fairy family, the number of fairy kings and immortals, and even what the fairy ancestral temple looks like. If they stay, neither of them knows what to say.


    Besides, Duan Hai and Lu Xun didn''t come to explore the spirit wolf Valley this time. Zhou Jian and Lu Xun were ordered by Mo Liyou to take 25 fairy slaves to open up the fairy channel. How is it going now? I don''t know. If you delay any longer, those fairy slaves will have some trouble. How can you explain to the master when you go back.


    Duan Hai, Du Hao and blue fox came out this time to see what Duan Hai and others did. We''ve met now. There''s no need to investigate. The discovery of the spirit wolf Valley must be reported to the master as soon as possible. Whether it needs to be reported to the family needs to be decided by the master.


    This time, fortunately, the blue fox is all right. Otherwise, even if duanhai escapes and the demon clan fails, he will die in the sea of wolf venom.


    In the past three days, Han Fei ate a lot of Stellera chamaejasme, and his breath was extremely natural. Such a thing is unheard of.


    It''s very risky to invite Han Fei to Xianzu. Once Han Fei suspects, he and others may die here.


    Before Duan Hai and Lu Xun asked to leave, they discussed privately. If Han Fei didn''t agree, they would bear it for two days, and then wait for an opportunity to escape.


    "Good!" While Duan Hai and Lu Xun were waiting, Han Fei nodded, and a gratifying smile hung on the corners of his mouth¡° Just now, the senior master announced that the five of you were ready to leave. He told me to take you out. Now that the three Taoist friends have recovered, let''s go on the road together. As for here, there is no secret. It''s no secret that the spirit wolf Valley has existed for so many years. If Xianjun and xianzun are willing to take risks here, we are always welcome. "


    Han Fei also wants to leave.


    Han Fei is going crazy after eating the petals of Stellera chamaejasme every day. Even if Duan Hai and others don''t say, Han Fei is ready to remind them to leave.


    To leave Linglang Valley, Han Fei needs someone to lead the way. Since Duan Hai and others can come in, there must be a way out. Follow them out, find a way to leave, and then leave alone.


    Han Fei just wants to find a way with Duan Hai and others to go to the fairy family. Han Fei doesn''t want to do it. These people entered the spirit wolf valley. They obviously had no good intentions. They coveted the old spirit wolf. Now they find themselves. Once I have a chance, I will take myself and give it to those old monsters of the fairy family.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a prisoner.


    Follow Duan Hai and others out, remember the road, and then leave alone. Find a place that is not affected by Wolf poison incense, restore cultivation and spiritual power, and then try to connect different spaces.


    If the Xuanwu ring can be used, go to the fairy family. Anyway, when it''s dangerous, you can leave safely. If the Xuanwu ring can''t be used and you can''t go back, you should also go to the fairy family, or find the fairy channel. After repair, take the opportunity to leave.


    Lu Xun and Zhou Jian are now responsible for the repair of the fairy channel. If you know where they are, you can find the location of the fairy channel. As long as the place is repaired, you can go back.


    As for going to the fairy ancestral temple. Han Fei just thought. On the one hand, I''m not a fairy. If I go to the ancestral temple to kneel down and worship my ancestors, I''m not sure whether I will be kicked out or not. Where dare I go to get a reward.


    There should be many treasures in the spirit wolf Valley, which is enough to compensate yourself. Why go to the place where the fairy people gather for adventure.


    "Good!"


    "That''s great."


    Lu Xun and Duan Hai almost jumped up when they heard Han Fei go out with them. When I reached the edge of Stellera chamaejasme, I suddenly returned to human shape, and then. Whether Han Fei can come back or not is up to him.


    Du Hao, Zhou Jian and blue fox were beaten like this by Han Fei this time. Their resentment is still in their hearts. Of course, the three of them can see clearly what the two senior brothers think. Seeing Han Fei''s simple appearance, the three are excited to lead the way in front.


    The sea of wolf venom flowers blew. Those tall wolf venom flowers slapped Han Fei and wrapped his legs and feet. It seemed that they didn''t want him to leave.


    The smell of Stellera chamaejasme swirled around Han Fei''s body, trying to leave Han Fei dizzy. Unfortunately, compared with three days ago, Han Fei seems to be used to it.


    Even, Han Fei was in a good mood, and bursts of hearty laughter spread far and far.


    Du Hao, Zhou Jian and LAN Hu lead the way. Duan Hai and Lu Xun accompany Han Fei on both sides of his body. This strange team, if seen by passing friars, will be surprised to lose their chin.


    Unfortunately. In the boundless sea of poisonous flowers, where are monks passing by.


    After walking for five days, Han Fei still didn''t see the edge.


    "Blue fox, is the direction right?" The same question. Du Hao has asked many times, "Han Fei Daoyou has other important things. You can''t waste time."


    "There is no wrong direction!" The blue fox definitely replied, "the taste of the demon beads can''t be wrong. At this time tomorrow, we can go back to the original place."


    Zhou Jian and Lu Xun followed in silence. They used Huaxing pill to come in and followed duanhai and others. They didn''t know the path.


    "No harm. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Getting along with you can increase my knowledge without affecting my affairs. "


    Du Hao uses himself as an excuse to make trouble for LAN Hu. Han Fei can''t be indifferent. This boundless Stellera chamaejasme flower has no sign at all. If it is not led, it can''t go out at all.


    Whether blue fox can go back according to the original road or not can only be resigned to fate. For Han Fei, it''s best to go out. If he can''t go out, it won''t have any impact on himself.


    In the past three days, Han Fei could clearly feel that after absorbing the poisonous smell of wolf, the feeling of discomfort had become weaker and weaker. Even if you can''t go out, you''ll be fine.


    Now, blue fox and others are really worried. Once Huayao pill and Huaxing pill fail, none of them can leave alive.


    "Hurry up." Duan Hai glared at Du Hao. "Younger martial brother Lanhu belongs to the demon family. Looking for a path is its strength. Although the sea of Stellera chamaejasme is very big, the smell is not very complex. Younger martial brother Lanhu is so sure. There must be something to rely on. "


    "No." As soon as Duan Haihua''s voice fell, he was severely beaten in the face. Blue fox decisively denied it and explained with hesitation in his eyes, "to be honest, we have reached the place we entered earlier."


    "Here?" Duan Hai was surprised and looked around, "younger martial brother Lanhu, this is not a time to joke. I remember, after we took shape, the Taoist robe fell off on the ground. Moreover, it is far from the sea of Stellera chamaejasme. There are neither Taoist robes nor so many Stellera flowers here. How could it be the place you left earlier? You just said that you could arrive in a day. Now how can you say that this is where you left before? "


    Du Hao and others were also confused, and their eyes were full of discontent. Only Han Fei looked indifferent. From time to time, he picked a few petals of Stellera chamaejasme and threw them into his mouth.


    "The Taoist robe was destroyed. The smell has faded. The place we left earlier has been occupied by Stellera chamaejasme. " The blue fox answered in a tone and looked at Lu Xun and Zhou Jian.


    Lu Xun and Zhou Jian turned to look away and refused to admit the destruction of the Taoist robes of blue fox.


    The valley of the spirit wolf is full of flat ground. It''s easy to get lost after it''s all covered with wolf venom flowers.


    Blue fox said so definitely that Duan Hai and others said why although they were suspicious.


    "I just said I could arrive in a day, which is also speculation. Before we came to the spirit wolf Valley, we also stayed. According to our memory, we should be able to find it. "


    "Should be able to find it?" Du Hao was angry. "Blue fox, do you know what you''re doing? If you can''t find it, do you know the consequences? If you''re not sure, you can''t lead the way. Fortunately, elder martial brother Yingming, you said that this is the place to leave. Otherwise, don''t we risk with you? "


    "What do you say? I''ll follow you." Blue fox turned his head and his eyes were full of discontent. For several days, Du Hao always spoke provocatively. Blue fox endured it again and again. Now, to find fault again, blue fox is very angry.


    "Shut up!" Duan Hai stared round and really wanted to teach Du Hao a lesson. Unfortunately, the rabbit''s body limits cultivation and can''t do anything¡° Younger martial brother Lanhu leads the way. I believe you. "


    No doubt, no doubt. Duan Hai did a good job at this point. Han Fei nodded secretly, but his heart was full of vigilance against him.


    Du Hao can''t achieve great things. Duan Hai is a figure.


    After the unhappiness, everyone was silent. The blue fox didn''t say much and jumped to lead the way.


    "Ling''er, come back quickly!" There was a tingling from the mud pill palace. In my mind, there was a voice of old love. At the moment, I was calling anxiously.


    Han Fei was surprised and looked around blankly. There was no one except the wolf venom flowers all over the mountains.


    "Psycho!" Han Fei scolded and went on. Another day can go out, Han Fei''s mood is gradually excited.

 Chapter 1363

    "Ling''er, come back quickly!"


    "Ling''er, come back quickly!"


    "Ling''er, come back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every way, the old and loving voice will appear, and even become stronger and stronger.


    Han Fei is going crazy.


    If you want to give a voice and answer, you can''t use God to know the soul. Even if you can use it, you don''t know who it is. Whether you can accurately convey the message is a problem.


    The old spirit wolf must have come.


    Strange. I am a man, it is a wolf, how can it find me?


    Moreover, what makes Han Fei puzzled is that since the old spirit wolf can find himself, why not come directly?


    "Han Fei, you should keep your promise. Take care of my grandpa. "


    Han Fei clearly remembered the little spirit wolf''s instructions before he died. Is the old spirit wolf too old to walk?


    But that''s not right!


    If the old spirit wolf can''t walk, why can he contact himself. To voice yourself?


    Is it because of the wolf hair?


    Before the little spirit wolf died, he turned into a white wolf hair and pierced his pupils, so he established a relationship with the old spirit wolf.


    It can''t be true! The baby said by the little spirit wolf can''t be that wolf hair. A wolf hair is nothing, baby.


    No, never go back. The little spirit wolf doesn''t keep his word, nor does he break the contract. Besides, what happens even if you default. It''s a big deal. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve been bombed. It doesn''t matter if I''ve been bombed several times.


    The old loving voice still rings from time to time. Han Fei was so impetuous that he simply meditated the voice into an old Han ghost.


    Han Laogui couldn''t walk any more. He certainly didn''t want to leave when he was eating, drinking and Lasa in bed.


    If Han Laogui wets the bed, he has to clean it up himself. It''s disgusting to change his clothes, take a bath and wipe his body.


    However, when thinking about his childhood, Han Laogui often helped him to do so. Han Fei felt that he should do so. Only by doing so could he feel at ease.


    What happened to the old spirit wolf? He called himself back so urgently. Listening to the voice, it seems that he is not worried about himself, but about ling''er, the frightened little spirit wolf.


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei could not help shivering at the thought of being scared. The little spirit wolf is dead, but the old spirit wolf calls himself spirit. Oh, my God, No. The white wolf hair of the little spirit wolf will not grow and develop in its own body.


    One day the mouth grows white teeth, and then likes to walk on the ground, it will be troublesome.


    Probably not.


    Han Fei secretly checked his body and found nothing unusual. Besides, after the white wolf hair entered the pupil, he passed out. When you wake up again, it seems that you can eat the petals of Stellera chamaejasme and smell the smell of Stellera chamaejasme.


    Do you? Is this the baby that the little spirit wolf gave himself?


    Han Fei was suddenly stunned. If this counts, the little spirit wolf also helps himself. Before I got the white wolf hair, my body was stiff, just like a vegetable. Now, you can eat the petals of Stellera chamaejasme and smell the smell of Stellera chamaejasme. It must be related to the little spirit wolf.


    If you can go in and out of the wolf venom flower sea freely, don''t you have everything here? These days, walking and stopping, Han Fei found a lot of precious medicinal materials. Just look at the shape and color, it should be more than a thousand years. If Duan Hai and others were not there, Han Fei would have started picking early. Because they were there, Han Fei was embarrassed to show a hurry.


    The medicinal materials here are very different from those outside. It is also blue and purple. It seems to be affected by Stellera chamaejasme.


    Han Fei took a rough look and could only recognize a few herbs. Han Fei has never seen many herbs, but judging from the smell, it must be herbs.


    Han Fei turned a deaf ear to the call of the old spirit wolf. Follow Duan Hai and others and move on.


    At dawn the next day, the blue fox stopped, and Han Fei stared round.


    rabbit!


    Han Fei saw countless rabbits. At the moment, he was lying in the sea of wolf poison flowers in front.


    "Gollum! Grunt! "


    Han Fei''s stomach grunted. His cheeks were slightly hot, and his eyes looked at him without blinking.


    Soon, the rabbits formed a circle. no To be exact, it''s just surrounded by three sides. There is no rabbit behind Han Fei.


    If you want to move forward, you must rush through the rabbits.


    "What''s going on?" Duan Hai couldn''t understand, "how can there be so many rabbits?"


    Blue Fox also wants to know why. However, it really can''t guess the reason.


    "What should I do?" Du Hao panicked. The tens of thousands of rabbits were not small. At the moment, each rabbit''s red eyes were staring at himself.


    If you return to human form, deal with these rabbits. Just raise your hand. However, I can''t use the spiritual power of cultivation now, and I''m also a rabbit. What''s the matter¡ª¡ª


    "We are rabbits!" Du Hao''s spirit flashed and jumped excitedly, "elder martial brother, we are rabbits!"


    "--" Duan Hai''s lungs burst with anger. Isn''t that nonsense? Turn into a rabbit, who doesn''t know. But we are not rabbits now!


    "Yes, we are rabbits!" Lu Xun''s eyes twinkled. "They''re blocking the way. It should have nothing to do with us!"


    "--" Duan Hai turned his head and looked at Han Fei. He understood in an instant.


    It seems. The real purpose of those rabbits is not because of themselves, but because of Han Fei.


    The rabbits looked at Han Fei and obviously didn''t allow him to leave.


    "Naughty!" Han Fei has a smile on his face, but his heart is bitter. It must have something to do with the old spirit wolf.


    Originally, I saw so many rabbits. Han Fei is very excited. Meat is better than chamaejasme.


    But now Han Fei doesn''t think so. These damn rabbits don''t talk about love and come to stop themselves. Isn''t it sick?


    "These rabbits must have liked you. I want you to be their double monks. "


    You can leave here in half a day. Han Fei doesn''t want to give up all his previous efforts.


    Although we know that these rabbits only appear because of themselves, we can''t let Du Hao and them leave so easily.


    "Double monks!" Duan Hai''s rabbit hair stood up. "Han Fei, we are human, not rabbits. We can''t joke."


    Du Hao, your three petaled mouth wriggled and almost began to swear.


    Zhou Jian, Lu Xun and blue fox subconsciously clamped their legs, and their short tail fell to block the parts that are easy to emit male hormones.


    "I''m not kidding." Han Fei smiled. "Look for yourself. The rabbits that block our progress are all female rabbits. I won''t go with you anyway. If you want to leave, you must pass through here. According to the rules of our spirit wolf Valley, you always have to leave something before you leave. You too, when you turn demons. Why choose rabbits. Now I''m in trouble. They like you and want to be happy with you. I can''t help you! "


    "Ah --"


    Duan Hai and others were silly. Unexpectedly, the rabbits in Linglang valley still have this hobby. But I''m not a rabbit. During the Mahayana period, the ancestors mated with rabbits. How can they live if such a thing is spread!


    And there are so many. If this one only appeases the past, I''m afraid it will lose its essence and die.


    "I''ll take a break and you''re free." Han Fei smiled, turned and walked back for dozens of meters, found a fairly high place to sit down.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Seeing Han Fei walking backward, tens of thousands of rabbits also moved forward. In an instant, blue fox, Duan Hai and others realized that they were wrong and turned around to run.


    "Shua Shua -" dozens of big female rabbits, seeing Duan Hai and others running away, jumped up and rushed over.


    "No!" Du Hao roared and tried his best to rush to Han Fei. However, Han Fei''s bad smile hung on his face and moved back hundreds of meters.


    "No!"


    A moment later, in the sea of Stellera chamaejasme, there came the sad cry of Duan Hai and others

 Chapter 1364

    The blue and purple petals of Stellera chamaejasme became muddy. Five rabbits gasped and fell on the broken petals and moaned.


    shame.


    burning shame and humiliation.


    Five late Mahayana ancestors, after the flower demon, were killed by a group of female rabbits


    "Blame me! Blame me! These damn rabbits are crazy. They''re crazy. How can they do this to you. I thought they were playing. Resist and the female rabbits gave up. Unexpectedly, they would rush up one by one. When I wanted to save you, I was besieged by those rabbits... "


    Han Fei found some herbs and tested them with rabbits. They should stop bleeding. While talking about the explanation, he took herbal medicine to treat Duan Hai and others'' bodies.


    Tens of thousands of rabbits, rampant, for ordinary people, this is definitely a disaster.


    Han Fei has rich hunting experience. There are still some ways to deal with these rabbits.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Han Fei killed forty or fifty rabbits in one breath, all in a cruel, bloody and violent way. This scared the timid rabbit away.


    Duan Hai has a dead heart. Hearing Han Fei''s nagging voice, I don''t know I should be happy. You should still be angry. Damn rabbit, he stares at Han Fei and comes to him. Why do you treat yourself like this.


    Although the body is not its own, the soul is its own.


    Duan Hai vowed to kill all rabbits, especially the female rabbits.


    "Ouch -- ouch --"


    Du Hao shouted hoarse. At the moment, the body is numb, as if it is no longer your own. Recalling the previous scene, Du Hao didn''t know how he endured it.


    damn! Han Fei, damn it! It''s so hateful. He could have done it earlier. But it happened that he shouted in the distance. Be light, don''t hurt, be careful of pregnancy!


    Du Hao trembled at the thought of pregnancy. I think I can''t help it. Some of the female rabbits may be pregnant. If one day, the human head and rabbit body appear in the spirit wolf Valley, and then look for Dad everywhere


    Still dead!


    Du Hao never thought that he would be humiliated in this way.


    Moreover, what''s more irritating is that Du Hao can''t find an object to hate. The tens of thousands of rabbits, now standing contentedly kilometers away, are not sure whether they will do it again.


    Du Hao really wanted to scold Han Fei, but he didn''t dare. Han Fei now applies medicine and bandages one by one, and quietly asks if it hurts. What can you do?


    "All right! This herb is good. You can regain consciousness in an hour! As for physical recovery, I''m afraid it will take about three days. I''ll find some herbs later to help you tonify your kidney. These damn rabbits are emptying you. It''s strange to say that the spirit wolf Valley is a female rabbit. "


    "Let me guess, the female rabbits here must be fooling around with their son. Alas, animals are animals. They don''t care about ethical relations at all. According to my years of medical experience, these female rabbits are likely to be infected with AIDS! I''ll find some medicine. Take more and prevent it. You may not know that the AIDS epidemic is tragic. "


    "--" Duan Hai and others wanted to die in shame. Now. What could they say but shut their mouths and shake their bodies.


    "These female rabbits are coming, and I don''t know if those male rabbits will come. You made a female rabbit. Those male rabbits must be very angry. If those male rabbits rush over, you -- "


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Duan Hai''s rabbit''s back. Thinking about the ugly picture, Han Fei''s body trembled.


    It''s terrible. It''s changing. However, Han Fei was not worried at all.


    He hunted and killed dozens of rabbits, and they didn''t hurt themselves. It seems that these rabbits have received the order of the old spirit wolf to stop themselves, but they can''t hurt themselves.


    Duan Hai and others don''t speak. Will the male rabbit come or not? It''s all like this anyway. If the male rabbit comes, it''s a big deal to be ravaged again.


    "Blue fox, your bad idea. If it weren''t for you. How could senior brother and I be so humiliated? " Du Hao was almost mad and cursed with hatred.


    No way, Du Hao must vent. We can''t scold those female rabbits who still have more meaning, nor can we scold Han Fei, so we can only scold blue fox.


    Blue Fox also wants to curse his mother, but even if he scolds, what problem can he solve.


    "Hum!" Zhou Jian also issued a cold hum with dissatisfaction. If it weren''t for Lu Xun, how could he come to such a ghost place. If this matter reaches Mo Xianer''s ears, how can I pursue her.


    Fortunately, Lu Xun was also ravaged by the mother rabbit, otherwise, this matter will leak out.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jian suddenly shivered.


    Han Fei! Now, only Han Fei knows his unbearable things. If Han Fei goes out of the spirit wolf Valley one day, this matter may leak out.


    In this world. Only the dead can keep a secret.


    Han Fei must die!


    Duan Hai and others have encountered the same thing, and Zhou Jian is not worried at all. Han Fei can''t because he hasn''t been ravaged by the female rabbit and knows everything.


    At the moment, Duan Hai''s mind is also thinking about it.


    In order to save his face, Han Fei must die. However, this is the only way before restoring human form.


    too bad! Thinking of restoring human shape, Duan Hai''s cold sweat came out!


    "Blue fox, how long will the magic bead expire?"


    "It expires at midnight today!" The blue fox looked at the sky and the sun tilted to the West. Calculate the time. There are eight hours at most.


    "Lu Xun, how long will the magic pill expire?" Zhou Jian was in a hurry. He didn''t even shout. He asked loudly.


    "Almost, eight hours at most!"


    "You -- you killed me!" Zhou Jian was angry. He made no secret of his disrespect for Lu Xun and loudly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Jian, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Lu Xun''s aggrieved tears are about to fall down. Swallowing Huaxing pill is clearly the result of their discussion. How can Zhou Jian blame himself!


    However, considering the importance of Zhou Jian in moliyou''s eyes, Lu Xun also knew that he was in trouble. If he can go out alive this time, Zhou Jian will certainly take revenge on himself. I know his unbearable, and I don''t know which day Zhou Jian will do it to himself.


    At the moment, Lanhu''s idea is similar to that of Lu Xun, although Duan Hai, the eldest martial brother, doesn''t blame him. But with Du Hao''s character. Will certainly add fuel to this matter.


    It''s dangerous to stay in the spirit wolf Valley, and it''s also dangerous to go out of the spirit wolf valley. Blue fox is tangled in his heart. On whether to leave, he is not as anxious as Duan Hai and others.


    Han Fei! Han Fei!


    At this moment, Duan Hai and others thought of Han Fei and turned to look at Han Fei. The latter was roasting rabbits.


    Rabbit meat roasted by real fire in the body, the taste wafts out for tens of miles. When Duan Hai and others were in a painful and complex mood, Han Fei was eating his mouth full of oil.


    One moment, I gave the people medicine and bandage. The next moment, I had barbecued the rabbit. This speed and efficiency can''t be admired by Duan Hai and others.


    One, two, three


    Han Fei ate three in succession. When he picked up the fourth, he saw Duan Hai and others looking at him pitifully.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. You''re not suitable for meat." Han Fei explained solemnly as he chewed¡° You are rabbits. You can''t eat meat. If you eat rabbit meat, the wound will be infected. "


    "Creak! Creak! "


    Han Fei chewed and didn''t ask Duan Hai''s feelings.


    "Han Fei, I have one thing to ask." Duan Hai endured his discontent and begged humbly.


    "Say!" Han Fei lost the rabbit in his hand and grabbed two Stellera flowers to wipe his hands. "Everyone is so familiar. If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will help. "


    "Send us away!" Duan Hai was too lazy to be polite, so he simply said his request directly¡° In eight hours, our demon pill will fail. You know, after the magic pill fails, we will be controlled by Stellera chamaejasme. At that time, we will not be able to live. "


    Du Hao and others were nervous and stared at Han Fei with red eyes.


    "Oh!" After wiping your hands. Han Fei wiped his mouth again. There was a harmless smile on his mouth, "you can''t live. What does it have to do with me!"


    "--" Duan Hai''s eyes were black and tens of thousands of bees were buzzing in his head. It''s over. It''s black!


    "You -" Du Hao opened his three petaled mouth and wanted to scold. When the words came to his mouth, he stifled them. At the moment, with his current situation, Han Fei can kill himself by raising his hand.


    Lanhu, Zhou Jian and Lu Xun also know that things are in trouble now. The looks silly. Young people with smiling faces are not as easy to cheat as they think.


    "You wanted to kill me, and then you begged me to save you. Do you think I''m an idiot? " In order to prove that he is an idiot, Han Fei also deliberately smiled. However, this smile fell into the eyes of Duan Hai and others, but it was like a nightmare.


    Han Fei is certainly not an idiot. Instead of being an idiot, he thinks Duan Hai and others have IQ problems.


    These fairy people have good cultivation talents and great self righteous skills. But they overestimate themselves.


    Han Fei thought of Mo xian''er, the arrogant girl, who was very similar to Duan Hai and others.


    The cultivation is high and used by birds. Without high IQ, it''s not the same as being played to death.


    Han Fei needs to think about how to maximize the value of these five booties.


    Duan Hai is stupid!


    Lu Xun is stupid!


    Du Hao, Zhou Jian and blue fox are stupid! At the moment, they have read the killing intention from Han Fei''s smile. Hold your breath, where dare you talk nonsense!


    The cold wind blew and lifted Han Fei''s messy black hair. Time seemed to stagnate, and Han Fei remained silent.

 Chapter 1365

    Since I came to the fairy family, I always have to see it. If there is no guide, it is too dangerous to go to Xianzu.


    If you want to kill Duan Hai and others, Han Fei won''t wait until now. If you choose not to kill, you need to do more.


    It was a dangerous thing to control the Mahayana ancestors. Han Fei thought about how to control Duan Hai and others for a long time, but he still didn''t find a way to have the best of both worlds.


    Even if they recover their accomplishments, Duan Hai and others are obedient. It is still very difficult to control their ancestors in the late Mahayana. Ten thousand steps back, even if duanhai and others are willing to sign the soul contract, Han Fei still has no bottom in his heart.


    After signing the soul contract, duanhai and others will restore their human form. Once you''re back in human form, where are things going. It''s not under Han Fei''s control.


    Even if he successfully signed the soul contract, Han Fei was not at ease. The cultivation of the immortal family is one level higher than that of the immortal continent, and there must be many mysteries and magical powers. If the fairy family has a way to terminate the soul contract, it won''t have a chance to turn over again.


    Han Fei can''t gamble. Han Fei can''t allow himself to make mistakes. Not even a little.


    The best way, of course, is that they don''t return to human form.


    If Duan Hai and others are just rabbits, they will be safe.


    Duan Hai and others begged for a long time, but Han Fei was indifferent. Even when Duan Hai and others gritted their teeth to sign a soul contract and promised to give several benefits, Han Fei still had no response.


    Until Duan Hai and others had nothing to say, Han Fei turned his head and looked at the five late Mahayana ancestors who were not good people, but liked to be rabbits.


    "First. We have no hatred. I was sleeping on my lawn when you suddenly attacked me. Although I hurt three people, I also helped you heal your wounds. So, from this point of view, I''m still kind. Xiuzhen world, the law of the jungle, I didn''t blow up the people who attacked me. I''ve been very kind. "


    "We enjoyed talking and benefited a lot. That''s why I escorted you away. I didn''t expect to be attacked by the army of rabbits here. You must understand that the sneak attack of the rabbit army has nothing to do with me. However, some of you vent your resentment on me. What''s the explanation? "


    "I am open-minded and know that you are in a bad mood at the moment. I was not angry with you, and I took medicine for your treatment and dressing. The five of you asked yourself, "where am I sorry to you, Han Fei?"


    "But you really let me down. Actually want me to take you out of the spirit wolf valley. It''s not hard to get you out. But don''t I know what you think? "


    "Since you are so unkind, you can''t blame me for being unkind."


    The smile on Han Fei''s face gradually converged, and the cold smile appeared in his eyes.


    Although he did not use the divine soul power, the killing intention released by Han Fei was enough to frighten duanhai and others.


    "You are now prisoners. What you should do and how you should do it are not up to you to decide. One thought of life, one thought of death. So. It is not you who beg me, but I command you, understand? "


    Seeing Duan Hai and others with low eyebrows and eyes, Han Fei asked coldly with a black donkey face.


    "I see!" Duan Hai and others quickly and respectfully answered, pressing their dissatisfaction and hatred to the bottom of their hearts.


    "Blue fox, do you understand?" Han Fei''s eyes suddenly fell on the blue fox.


    Lu Xun and Zhou Jian swallowed the Huaxing pill. Even if the pill was in hand, it must be hidden in the storage ring.


    It''s different to turn demon beads. This kind of thing must be hidden in the body of the blue fox. Just now, when the five rabbits were bandaging their wounds, the blue fox kept his mouth closed and didn''t speak. If the expectation was good, it must be hidden in his mouth.


    you deserve it Kill it.


    Seeing Han Fei''s eyes on the blue fox, Du Hao was overjoyed. I hope Han Fei will slap him to death.


    No, you can''t kill!


    If the blue fox dies, what about the demon bead. Blue fox said that if it''s time to turn the demon, as long as he holds his breath, his bead can turn himself into a demon again.


    "I see!" Blue fox hesitated a little, moved his body forward hard, opened his mouth slightly, and the gray demon bead appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed the demon bead in his hand.


    "Well! Pretty smart. " Han Fei raised his other hand and picked up the blue fox. "Come on, let''s go to the distance and talk about how to use the demon bead. You should talk about it in detail."


    When the blue fox handed over the demon bead. Du Hao and Duan Hai''s eyes twinkled with despair. If the demon bead falls into Han Fei''s hand, his life and death is completely in Han Fei''s hand.


    Now what Han Fei says, I''m afraid he and others can only do.


    Han Fei left with the blue fox without looking at Duan Hai and others.


    If you are healthy, now is definitely a great chance to escape. However, Duan Hai and others are now even difficult to walk normally. Where can they escape!


    Moreover, even if they can escape, Duan Hai and others dare not. Those damned female rabbits are eyeing in the distance. If you run over at this time. The consequences - unimaginable.


    finished!


    Look down on Han Fei. This young man is so insidious. Think about the previous communication, he regarded Han Fei as a fool, and Duan Hai wanted to slap his mouth.


    It''s terrible to breathe Stellera chamaejasme, to eat Stellera chamaejasme flower petals, and to have such a clever young man in the city. Moreover, the worst thing is that he and others fell into his hands. The demon beads are in his hands. Do you still have a chance to change back to human form?


    There is no chance to return to human shape, which means being firmly controlled by Han Fei. If Han Fei wants to do something and waits for others, there is no possibility of rejection.


    Duan Hai was sweating when he thought of Han Fei''s purpose. If the old spirit wolf is Han Fei''s master, Han Fei controls himself and others. Are you going to take any action against the fairy family?


    If that''s true¡ª¡ª


    Duan Hai''s eyes twinkled. If Han Fei really does that, he and others will have a chance to change back to human shape. Although Huayao bead is extraordinary, it can only control the friars below Xianjun. If Han Fei thinks that he can do whatever he wants with the fairy family by turning demon beads, he is looking for death.


    Although Han Fei is unlikely to do so. But Duan Hai can only think in a good direction. Otherwise, Duan Hai feels that his life has fallen into boundless darkness.


    Han Fei talked with blue fox for a quarter of an hour, and then came back satisfied.


    After returning, Han Fei caught a live rabbit in front of Duan Hai and others. Use gray magic beads to change the shape.


    "Change!" Han Fei blew a breath at the demon bead and looked at the trembling rabbit. He didn''t respond.


    It didn''t work!


    "Change!"


    Han Fei puffed up his cheeks, his voice became louder and blew hard.


    No response!


    The poor female rabbit was scared to death by Han Fei''s voice, but her shape didn''t change at all.


    "Blue fox -"


    Han Fei''s voice was very unhappy and his eyes fell on the blue fox. I used the magic beads according to the formula said by blue fox. How could I not respond? According to the blue fox, this bead can turn people into monsters and monsters into human shapes.


    The blue fox trembled and quickly explained, "master, don''t misunderstand --"


    "Master?" Du Hao lost his voice and exclaimed, looking angrily at the blue fox, "you soft bone - ah -"


    "Canopy -"


    Before the sarcastic words could be finished, Du Hao had been kicked out by Han Fei, waving bright red blood in the air. By the time he landed, duhaodel''s body was torn apart.


    "Click!"


    Han Fei seemed angry. He took an arrow step and rushed over. In the frightened eyes of Duan Hai and others, his right foot raised and ruthlessly crushed the rabbit''s head!


    "Ah --"


    There were cries of surprise, and then there was a dead silence.


    When the rabbit''s head was broken, the rabbit body representing Du Hao changed. A head was broken, and the naked body fell on the Stellera chamaejasme. The gurgling bright red blood was quickly sucked dry by the blue and purple Stellera chamaejasme. After Du Hao''s body twitched twice, it suddenly became dry and the body was blue and purple.


    Duhao fell!


    This is what happens to the mouth!


    Han Fei raised his feet, trampled on Stellera chamaejasme, wiped it again and again, and his eyes swept to duanhai and others.


    "He dares to haw and crook when he gives something shameless to his face. Do you really think I am a Bodhisattva? "


    "--" Zhou Jian was scared to pee. Especially Han Fei''s foot on the rabbit''s head left an extremely bad picture in Zhou Jian''s mind.


    Lu Xun had bouts of nausea and wanted to vomit. However, he didn''t dare, because Han Fei didn''t allow it. Lu Xun finally understood what mole ants were and regretted turning into rabbits. I knew I would be caught by Han Fei. What I said would turn into a spirit wolf. If you turn into a spirit wolf, you won''t be bullied by the female rabbit.


    Now, I''m bullied by the mother rabbit first, and now I''m controlled by Han Fei.


    "Should you know your name now?" Han Fei''s high boots were still stained with this bright red blood. He walked to Duan Hai and others and looked down. "Since he was caught, don''t talk about dignity. One day, if I am controlled by you, I may not even have a chance to speak. "


    Duan Hai vowed that if he controlled Han Fei one day, he would be killed with one blow. However, this possibility is almost zero. With Han Fei''s ruthless intelligence, he would never give himself such a chance.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Duan Hai, Zhou Jian and Lu Xun are busy revising their titles. How dare they match their Taoist friends.


    "Blue fox, continue to explain!" Han Fei nodded with satisfaction. When his eyes fell on the blue fox again, no one should interrupt without authorization!

 Chapter 1366

    Blue fox has no explanation. Similar to other flying swords and magic weapons, the use of demon beads also needs to be triggered by spiritual power and vitality, and then controlled by divine consciousness and soul power.


    Han Fei blows at the demon bead. Of course, it won''t have any effect.


    "Oh! That''s the way it is. Why didn''t you say it earlier, causing me a false alarm. " Han Fei held the magic bead and complained, "well, the time is almost up. We''ll hurry out of the spirit wolf valley."


    Look at the sky. It''s already dusk. According to the calculation of blue fox and others. Their effect of turning demon beads can only last until midnight. It is unknown how far away it is from the spirit wolf valley.


    "Good! I''ll lead the way! " The blue fox staggered forward. But Han Fei caught it¡° Walking at your current speed, it is estimated that it will be dawn tomorrow. Well, I''ll take you and walk in which direction. Remind me. "


    Lu Xun and Zhou Jian looked at each other and their hearts sank. It seemed that Han Fei didn''t know how to get out of the spirit wolf valley.


    No. Han Fei didn''t say. Is his master immortal? And he also said how to cultivate here for more than ten or twenty years, how can he not even know how to get out of the valley?


    One possibility is that Han Fei has never gone out of the spirit wolf valley. Another possibility is that Han Fei lied.


    If Lu Xun and Zhou Jian had asked a few minutes ago. As for now, although they have doubts in their hearts, they can only press at the bottom of their hearts.


    Duan Hai was also suspicious, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Storage ring, this is a good thing." Han Fei didn''t hurry to pick up Duan Hai and others, went to Du Hao''s body, took off his storage ring and put it on his hand.


    The storage ring of the late Mahayana ancestors must have many treasures in it. Du Hao died, and the divine sense on the storage ring still exists. Han Fei can''t open it for the time being, so he can only put it on his finger.


    "By the way, where is your storage ring?" Han Feiming knew why and asked, and his eyes fell on Duan Hai and others.


    "Master, I can''t take it off until it turns into a human shape on my finger." Duan Hai was a little flustered. He was really afraid that Han Fei would kill and rob the storage ring.


    "Master, after going out, I will give you the storage ring!"


    "Me too!"


    Lu Xun, Zhou Jian and LAN Hu hurriedly expressed their attitude and were afraid that Han Fei was in a hurry. Cut hands and feet directly.


    "Good! Trust you once! To Duan Hai''s surprise, Han Fei didn''t make trouble, but readily agreed.


    The four people breathed a sigh of relief and let Han Fei carry the rabbit''s ears. One person and four rabbits moved forward in the specified direction.


    "Duan Hai, you will be called Dahui in the future. Blue fox, your name is two gray! "


    "Lu Xun, your name will be Dabai. Zhou Jian, your name is er Bai. "


    "From now on, I will greet you by this name. If anyone makes a mistake, I will punish you. You see. Those female rabbits didn''t give up and followed us all the time. Therefore, you four rabbits must remember your names clearly. In addition, without my permission, you can''t speak, whether you encounter monsters or friars. Do you hear me? "


    "Big ash understands!"


    "Two ash understand!"


    "I understand!"


    "Two white understand!"


    Duan Hai''s four people, who dare to disobey, answered quickly and showed their attitude.


    Tens of thousands of rabbits. Surrounded behind Han Fei and on the left and right sides, he dared not stop Han Fei''s forward route.


    After eating a few rabbits, Han Fei had more strength. The speed of walking was obviously much faster. Two hours later, Han Fei could clearly feel that the smell of wolf poison was fading. It seems that we are walking in the right direction.


    Duan Hai, Lu Xun and Zhou Jian remained silent. Nervous, always beware of Han Fei calling his name. Along the way, blue fox spoke the most. Because he should always remind Han Fei not to go the wrong way.


    Han Fei certainly won''t go wrong and get out of the spirit wolf Valley as soon as possible, which is what Han Fei is eager for. The female rabbit still followed. Occasionally, a few were not afraid of death, rushed to the front, and then quickly dodged.


    "Hungry, rest!" Han Fei stopped, loosened his hands and threw the four rabbits to the ground. Then suddenly turned around and ran back quickly. The five big rabbits had no time to escape and were punched by Han Fei. Kick the right foot to the ground, and then break your neck.


    After a moment, the tempting fragrance drifted away and Han Fei enjoyed it. Don''t even look at Duan Hai and others.


    Duan Hai''s four people, their eyes flashing anxiously, the remaining light from the corners of their eyes secretly aimed at the full moon in the sky, and the moon immediately hung in the sky. The demon bead is about to fail.


    Although the Stellera chamaejasme fragrance here is not strong, it is not fun to inhale Yuanying and mud pill palace. Moreover, the wolf poison incense erodes the body, not only through the mouth, nose, but also through the pores of the skin.


    After so many days, Han Fei could go out, but Han Fei didn''t hurry to go.


    For half an hour, Han Feicai wiped his mouth contentedly. Duan Hai and others are ready to leave, but Han Fei lies down on the Stellera chamaejasme.


    "Tired, I''ll sleep!"


    "--" Duan Hai almost fell on the ground. Hold on a little longer and you can''t sleep.


    The four rabbits looked at each other. Finally, Duan Hai came forward with a stiff scalp.


    "Master, there is still an hour left. Shall we hold on a little longer? "


    "No!" Han Fei answered simply and decisively, "I''m tired and need a rest."


    "Master, hold on for a while, we will leave the spirit wolf Valley immediately. The scenery outside is much better than here!"


    Lu Xun came up to help, but Han Fei still didn''t plan to start immediately.


    "Master, let''s speed up and leave. Those rabbits have been following us. The Stellera flower behind them left a wide road. If the rabbit king comes, the master will be in trouble. "


    "What''s the trouble? Just a few rabbits, can you eat me? " Han Fei said disdainfully, "you don''t have to worry. I will send you to a safe place before the magic beads fail."


    You can''t go out too early. Be sure to calculate the time and send them out one by one.


    Han Fei has thought about it. When the magic beads are about to fail, he will send them outside the spirit wolf valley.


    After using the magic bead to transform the shape, your self cultivation, divine knowledge and soul power will be suppressed. After restoring the original form, it is impossible to have Mahayana cultivation immediately.


    Han Fei wanted to make a time difference. When duanhai and others were weakest, he robbed their storage rings, and then turned them into rabbits to take them with him.


    Han Fei has thought about it and is ready to take four rabbits to wander the fairy family.


    Han Fei is determined not to go, and Duan Hai and others can''t force it. Watching Han Fei close his eyes and concentrate, Duan Hai and others want to leave. It''s not far away from the spirit wolf valley. Han Fei has leisure to sleep.


    Duan Hai wants to leave alone. However, considering Han Fei''s cruel means to kill Du Hao, Duan Hai can only resist the impulse.


    It''s about to return to human form. Don''t be careless.


    Endure, must endure!


    Duan Hai and others secretly warned themselves, waiting for Han Fei to take them out. As long as you get out of the spirit wolf Valley, everything will be easy to do. As long as you kill Han Fei, any problem can be solved.


    However, Duan Hai and others also know that with Han Fei''s IQ, they will never give themselves a chance.


    "Snore! Snore! "


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a uniform snore in the cold wind. Duan Hai and others are stupid. They want to wake up, but they are afraid of being misunderstood. That''s no joke. If it''s misunderstood as a sneak attack, your life will be lost. However, if Han Fei really fell asleep, what would he do?


    Duan Hai looked at Lu Xun, twisted his chin, motioned blue fox to lead the way, and hobbled to escape.


    It''s better to bet once than wait to die.


    Blue fox hesitated and waited for a moment. Then he moved slowly

 Chapter 1367

    Duan Hai and others really worked hard to survive.


    Those female rabbits didn''t stop. After running for more than an hour, Han Fei didn''t catch up, and the four were reassured.


    The demon bead fell into Han Fei''s hand, which is the main reason why blue fox hesitated. Now, the four have only one way. They run out of the spirit wolf Valley as soon as possible, recover their human form, and then settle accounts with Han Fei.


    "Master? I bah! " Duan Haibin scolded while running, "I don''t see what I am, but I still want to be the master of Duan Hai. Han Fei, you wait. "


    "Han Fei is so shameless!" Lu Xun was also angry. "Fortunately, we seized the opportunity. Otherwise, once we ran out of the spirit wolf Valley, Han Fei would certainly force us to sign a soul contract with him."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t completely follow the normal path to escape, otherwise. Now it''s out of the spirit wolf valley. " Blue fox proudly added, "Han Fei, that fool, thought I really took him as my master. He is young and wants to be our master. He doesn''t look at his virtues. "


    "More than an hour. Han Fei should not catch up. Be careful. Don''t talk. " Before you return to human form. Zhou Jian is still worried. See Duan Hai and others communicate, calmly remind.


    The rabbit''s body was injured. When running fast, the tingling felt real. The four people endured the pain and ran quickly.


    Two hours later, there was no sound behind him. Duan Hai and others were more excited.


    "Blue fox, how far is it?" The closer he is to his destination, the more nervous duanhai is. At this moment, Duan Hai has been meditating on what to do after restoring human form. He roared and provoked Han Fei. If Han Fei appears. At the risk of being eroded by the wolf''s fragrance, we must solve this bastard.


    Thinking that he was forced to call Han Fei the master, Duan Hai was disgusted. These years, I have never been so humiliated.


    "A thousand meters!" The blue fox''s voice trembled, his ears pricked up and his nerves tightened.


    "Rush!" Duan Hai stared round and roared forward. The bones of the limbs still accelerate the frequency forward because they exert too much force. As long as you can restore your human form and your Mahayana accomplishments, it''s no problem to repair your body.


    "How much time do you have?" Lu Xun was more concerned about the remaining time. Looking at the sky, it was close to midnight and the time was very tense.


    "A quarter of an hour!" Blue fox obviously accelerated his speed. After answering, he followed Duan Hai''s footsteps.


    "Hurry up! We don''t have much time. " Although after Duan Hai and others, Dan ate Huaxing pill after all. Dan medicine can be long or short in efficacy. It is not as stable as magic beads. If Huaxing pill fails in advance, it will be sad. Lu Xun looked back at Zhou Jian and kindly reminded him.


    "Hum!" Zhou Jian snorted coldly, which was a promise. Considering the grievances suffered this time, Zhou Jian hated Lu Xun to death. Moreover, Lu Xun knew about himself and the mother rabbit. A serious problem must be solved. Zhou Jian has thought about it. When he goes out and repairs the fairy channel, he must let Lu Xun take risks in the turbulent flow of space.


    Four rabbits, staggering, running with their lives, running. If you don''t get hurt, the distance of one kilometer is really nothing. Because of the injury, the distance of one kilometer is so long.


    800 meters, safe.


    Six hundred meters. Safe.


    Four hundred meters, safe.


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of wolf Duxiang is getting weaker and weaker, and the rich aura comes to his face. Han Feifei is moving fast, and even the vitality in his body has surged.


    sleep


    ha-ha! If Duan Hai and others knew that Han Fei didn''t sleep, but deliberately let them escape, they didn''t know how they would feel at the moment.


    Blue fox is an old fox. If you believe his words, Han Fei has been hunting for so many years.


    Asked about the use of Huayao beads, blue fox actually confided in her heart. It''s best to call herself the master. In the face of blue fox''s active kindness, Han Fei pushed the boat with the current and acted with blue fox.


    Since it''s acting, Han Fei certainly has to perform well. Only then did it happen that Du Hao was killed and the other three were forced to recognize the Lord.


    As for tracking a few rabbits, it''s too easy for Han Fei. The dressing. Han Fei did it all. Duan Hai and others can''t escape Han Fei''s nose unless they throw away those drugs.


    Han Fei did not follow the way, but chose to advance in parallel and move forward side by side at the downwind position of duanhai and others.


    Duan Hai and others could not imagine that Han Fei is now advancing in parallel with them.


    Han Fei slowly drew closer and forbeared to follow. It''s hard to say whether the demon beads are so magical. Han Fei must go out of the spirit wolf Valley in advance and try the effect of transforming demon beads after recovering his cultivation.


    The old loving voice disappeared. The female rabbits followed for some time and left.


    "Whoosh -"


    Finally, the wolf venom flower disappeared, and the green grass with a height of more than one person appeared in Han Fei''s line of sight. The smell of wolf''s unique fragrance still exists and has been faintly visible. Han Fei did not hesitate to mobilize his aura and awaken Yuanying.


    In the Dantian, the huge Yuanying opened his eyes, stretched out and sat up.


    "Eh!" The original black-and-white Yuanying is now more cyan. The surface of Yuanying is as colorful as if it had been dyed in a dye vat.


    The Xuanwu formula works. The vitality moves slowly and spreads all over the body, rippling with the long lost prestige.


    "Mid term?" After being surprised, Han Fei was delighted to find that his cultivation at the moment had reached the middle of Mahayana. However, compared with the previous, this improved vitality is not the Milky smell, but the cyan color.


    The smell of blue and purple is squeezed on the Milky gas. It''s like an ice cream omelet. It''s blue and purple on the top and milky white on the bottom.


    If we say that this is the middle period of Mahayana, the cultivation in this middle period is not integrated. If we say that in the early stage of Mahayana, the blue and purple breath is difficult to explain.


    Han Fei''s aura runs. The Milky smell accounts for 90% and the green purple smell accounts for 10%. The milky white breath is no different from the previous one. It is very strange that the blue and purple breath swam in the body, giving people a crisp feeling.


    "Poisoned?" I thought it had broken through to the middle of Mahayana, but I didn''t think it increased the smell of blue and purple.


    After several times of operation, the body was normal, and there was no problem with the viscera and organs. Han Fei simply didn''t want the use of the blue and purple breath.


    Han Fei tried to know the soul power again, and there was a green and purple smell. Everything else was normal.


    "Not yet!" Calculate the time, duanhai, they are almost there. Han Fei uses the law of space to hide quickly.


    Sure enough, a moment later, four rabbits rushed out of the Stellera chamaejasme. He ran to the place where Han Fei had stood before and made a quick and heavy gasp after holding on.


    "Wheezing!"


    "Wheezing!"


    "Safe!"


    Duan Hai and others almost tried their best. At this moment, he fell to the ground, waiting for the time to come.


    Too tired.


    Running so far with the disabled body, the bones of the rabbit were broken, and even some bone fragments pierced the fur. Under the starry sky, it looks so eye-catching.


    The moon was high in the sky, shining brightly and falling on four rabbits.


    The faint gray breath slowly emerged from Duan Hai and blue fox. The rabbit, which was only the size of a wild cat, stretched out with his limbs, and two naked men appeared under the stars.


    "Restored!" Duan Hai stared round and roared hoarsely. The voice trembled and echoed in the air.


    The blue fox wriggled his lips and turned very pale. If the demon beads were still there, I wouldn''t be so powerless. Lost the magic bead, the physical strength was affected, and the strength in the later stage of Mahayana was difficult to recover instantly.


    However, the blue fox sat up as soon as possible and looked at Duan Hai with vigilant eyes.


    Duan Hai glanced at Blue Fox and turned his eyes to Lu Xun and Zhou Jian.


    "Pooh!" Duan Hai stepped forward without hesitation and crushed Lu Xun''s skull, which was about to return to human shape. The bright red blood instantly covered Duan Hai''s feet, and the white brain mixed in the broken bones, giving off a pungent smell.


    Duan Hai rolled fiercely to make sure Lu Xun was dead. His eyes fell on Zhou Jian again.


    Lu Xun and Zhou Jian ate the Huaxing pill later. Now, they change back to human form slowly. Lu Xun never dreamed that he had killed himself because of his intelligence.


    Zhou Jian realized this when he rushed out of the Stellera chamaejasme flowers. At the moment, he was lying far away.


    Seeing Lu Xun killed, Zhou Jian was indifferent. When Duan Hai was ready to lift his legs, Zhou Jian floated up.


    "Duan Hai, what do you want to do!" Zhou Jian snapped, and duanhai stopped. Vitality has not fully recovered. Duan Hai had no bottom in his heart.


    From Zhou Jian''s reaction, it seems that his vitality recovers faster than himself.


    "What do you say?" Duan Hai took a half step back and stood side by side with blue fox, "we are two now, you have only one."


    The blue fox stood reluctantly. His vitality was as if there were no vitality. He was sore all over and turned into a rabbit. His body was injured many times, which still had an impact on the human body.


    Blue fox is just a show now. It''s difficult to move, let alone fight.


    Zhou Jian''s situation is similar to that of blue fox. Duan haixiu was a little higher. Because he killed Lu Xun, he also lost the possibility of attacking again.


    Under the stars, the three faced off. Blue Fox and Duan Hai stood together, and they also opened a far distance from each other.


    The moon gradually tilted westward, one hand quietly stretched out, holding gray beads in his hand, aiming at Duan Hai

 Chapter 1368

    Han Fei had no idea how to use the magic beads. The first time I used it, I was still a little nervous.


    The gray light aimed at Duan Hai, and Han Fei recited the formula in his heart. Although the pithy formula is very short. These days, Han Fei has been deliberating over and over again. He doesn''t think there is any problem with this formula.


    Duan Hai and others appeared soon. Before Han Fei had time to experiment, the four of them appeared.


    Use the law of space to hide. If at ordinary times, Duan Hai and others will be able to find it.


    Now, Duan Hai and others haven''t found it. On the one hand, they are too tired. On the other hand, they didn''t expect Han Fei to appear so soon.


    In Duan Hai''s mind, Han Fei should catch up behind. How can he hide in front and wait!


    God consciousness and soul thought lock the demon beads, and a small force enters the demon beads. Form a gray fog. The fog had a clear goal and fell on Duan Hai''s head, rolling down like a fishing net.


    "No!" Duan Hai is too familiar with the gray fog. There was a bad sound in the secret way, and the body quickly backed away.


    Unfortunately, his speed is still too slow. Just a moment. Duan Hai''s head has become a rabbit''s head. Hair grows on his neck. His arms lose their original shape and become two rabbit claws. The lower body is still human, and the bare legs are covered with hair.


    Duan Hai realized that it was bad. When he dodged, Lanhu and Zhou Jian subconsciously wanted to run.


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly and flashed out of the space, and the divine sense quickly locked them. The demon bead flickered, and the gray fog shone on the blue fox and Zhou Jian. At the same time, Han Fei quickly grabbed Zhou Jian and blue fox''s fingers.


    "Click!"


    The crisp and loud sound of bone fracture accompanied by two screams. Han Fei broke their fingers.


    For a short time, the gray fog covered them. In an instant, blue fox and Zhou Jian also turned into a rabbit head.


    "Deformation!"


    "Deformation!"


    Han Fei shouted several times in succession. His vitality was ancient and inspired to turn demon beads. Unfortunately, the gray fog faded and finally disappeared. The luster of the demon beads was dim, and even there were fine cracks on the surface.


    "Ah --"


    The scream continued, but the transformation held on.


    "I fought with you!" Duan Hai, with red eyes, jumped up and jumped at Han Fei. The three valve mouth opened and the sharp rabbit teeth bit Han Fei.


    "Get out!" Han Fei waved and Duan Hai flew out directly.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Zhou Jian and blue fox stared round and rushed to Han Fei. Seeing Duan Hai kicked away, they waved their arms, but their feet retreated.


    Finally, he walked out of the sea of wolf venom flowers. He has just recovered his human shape, and now he has been restored to a nondescript shape. Zhou Jian and Lanhu want to work hard with Han Fei. Unfortunately, in the face of Han Fei, they have no confidence at all.


    "Come here!" Han Fei raised his left hand. During the Mahayana period, Lao Zu''s pressure was released. He grabbed the blue fox, and his left hand quickly clasped its neck¡° If you scream again, I''ll crush you immediately! "


    In the distance, Duan Hai was lying on the ground, his body twitching, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The blue fox''s throat is fastened and is in danger of death at any time. Zhou Jian wanted to run away, but his legs trembled and didn''t listen at all.


    In this short time, the picture in front of me kept switching, as if it were like a dream.


    Zhou Jian opened his mouth and looked at Han Fei in horror. It was hard to believe that all this was true.


    Didn''t Han Fei get rid of him? Why did he suddenly appear here.


    Haven''t you become a person? How did you become a monster with a rabbit head and a human body.


    Zhou Jian wanted to cry, but. The three lips opened and closed one by one, and I looked disgusted.


    The blue fox stopped barking. At the moment, it read anger and warning from Han Fei''s eyes.


    "Why is it difficult to use demon beads?"


    Seeing that Zhou Jian didn''t move and the blue fox didn''t cry, Han Fei asked coldly.


    "How dare you lie to me and tell me a fake formula?" Han Fei slightly closed his fingers and could feel that the blue fox was trembling at the moment, and there was no cultivation in Mahayana at all.


    Han Fei felt at ease. If the blue fox''s body showed the breath of Mahayana''s ancestors, even a little, Han Fei would crush his throat without hesitation.


    "I didn''t! No, master! " Facing the crisis of life and death, blue fox was anxious and almost cried¡° Master Mingjian, the method I told you is genuine. To tell you the truth, when I told you the magic bead formula, I was worried that you would try it on the spot and didn''t dare to hide it at all. Later, I found that you didn''t try to turn demons at all. That''s why I judged you were right. There was something wrong with your cultivation, so I dared to run away! "


    "Quite clever!" With a wave of his arm, Han Fei threw the blue fox to the ground. "Now it''s good. You''ve become neither human nor demon. You''ve done your own evil!"


    Han Fei wants to turn the three blue foxes into rabbits, because in that way, keep their lives and guess peace of mind.


    Han Fei even wanted to kill three people, but if he wanted to go to the fairy family, no one would lead him.


    Control Duan Hai''s three people and have more helpers around. However, these three people are the ancestors of the late Mahayana. If they don''t do well, they will be bound by themselves.


    If you turn them into rabbits, it''s easy to control them. Huayao bead is abnormal. Han Fei''s first idea is that blue fox lies to himself. I wanted to punish blue fox. Unexpectedly, blue fox didn''t deceive himself.


    The blue fox was thrown seven dizzy and eight elements, lying on the ground, with bright red blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Poop!" Zhou Jian''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a puff. If anyone knows that this is mo Liyou''s proud little disciple Zhou Jian, he will fall below his eyeball.


    In order to survive, Zhou Jian gave up resistance.


    It''s not that Zhou Jian''s bones are soft, but that he has to do so.


    It took less than three minutes to restore the human shape, but Han Feihua turned the demon again. Although it was a human shape this time, the head and upper body turned into a rabbit. If you can choose, Zhou Jianning can choose to become a rabbit. Because then, I can at least pretend to be cute.


    Now, the man is not human, the rabbit is not the shape of the rabbit, which really drives Zhou Jian crazy.


    This is not the most desperate.


    After transforming the demon, Yuanying fell asleep again. I have the accomplishments of Mahayana, but I can''t mobilize my strength. At the moment, Zhou Jian is no different from ordinary people except that he grows stronger.


    Zhou Jian can feel the smell of Han Fei. That''s the power of Mahayana ancestors. Not to mention the ordinary body, even with the same cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape Han Fei''s claws.


    All ambitions and dreams were cut off at this moment. Zhou Jian''s eyes were dim and he was appointed.


    "Continue!" Han Fei stared at Huayao bead, "since you didn''t cheat me, why did Huayao fail?"


    "Master, no failure! Really? No failure! " Blue fox is anxious. He knows that his life and death is in the hands of Han Fei. At the moment, if he can''t give Han Fei a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid he will fall immediately.


    "No failure? Haven''t you failed to make you like this? " Under the stars. Looking at the face of blue fox, Han Fei felt sick.


    "I really didn''t fail!"


    Seeing Han Fei''s disbelief, blue fox endured the pain, climbed up and knelt in front of Han Fei to explain.


    "This demon melting bead is the inferior immortal treasure uploaded by my ancestors. This thing. No attack, no defense. There is no special function except shape. When I first got it, I tried it many times. However, any person or animal transformed by this demon bead can be transformed into any monster shape for the first time. If you choose the same object for the second time, you can only transform half of the shape and become a monster. If you use it on a person three times in a row, it will never be restored. "


    "And this function?" Han Fei didn''t believe it on his face. He already believed it for seven or eight points in his heart. It''s amazing that there are immortal treasures with such functions. The people who refined the demon beads in those years were really wonderful.


    "Yes! It''s all my fault that I didn''t make it clear. " Blue fox wants to die. He has become such a ghost now. He doesn''t know when he can return to the original state in the future.


    "How long does it last?"


    Han Fei doesn''t care what blue fox looks like and what they think. As long as the time is long enough, these people are obedient enough. Now, it''s better for them to become like this. It''s more convenient to take three demons than three rabbits. But if it fails one day, it will be dangerous. I don''t know if I can sign a soul contract.


    During the Mahayana period, the ancestors were everywhere. You have to be careful. However, I can''t take three wastes with me.


    However, it''s too dangerous to kill these three people and discredit themselves.


    "I don''t know." That rabbit face was already ugly. Now convulsions together, more ugly. When Han Fei asked about the time, blue fox replied in embarrassment and hurriedly said, "master, I really don''t know."


    "You don''t know? Isn''t this the treasure left by your ancestors? Why don''t you know? also. Why did I use the magic beads just now? Later, the smell of gray became less and less. "


    "I really don''t know! Master, I swear by my soul, if I lie, five thunders a day. This magic bead can''t be used frequently. After not using it once, you need to rest for about a month. This time, you have reached its limit by directly using it on the three of us. In addition, this is the second use, which consumes more gray smell, so it''s gone. "


    Blue fox dare not delay at all. Every time Han Fei gets angry and kills people, he is very sudden. If he suddenly raises his foot or waves his palm, he won''t even have a chance to explain.


    Han Fei nodded and reluctantly accepted the explanation of blue fox. In turn, the donkey''s face turned to look at Blue Fox and Zhou Jian with a strong sense of killing, "since you say everything, I''ll send you on the road now! Reincarnation in the next life, be an ordinary person! "


    The divine soul power shrouded Blue Fox and Zhou Jian, raised his right hand and patted them towards their celestial cove

 Chapter 1369

    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    With two soft sounds, Han Fei''s palm fell on the sky cover of blue fox and Zhou Jian. The huge head shook and their bodies collapsed back.


    When they fell, Han Fei moved to a distance, grabbed Duan Hai''s body and threw it back to the same position. Clap your palm and hit him on the sky cover.


    It''s easy to shoot three people. If that were true, Han Fei would have done it long ago, and he wouldn''t wait until now.


    It''s heavy to raise your hand and light to start. Han Fei used this method, which was often used in yinghun mountain before.


    There are many naughty monkeys in yinghun mountain. These monkeys. Every year when the crops are ripe, they make trouble in the farmland in groups.


    Various methods have been used with little effect. Han Fei thought of a way to follow the monkey leader. And then hit him in the head.


    If killed, a new leader will be born. Therefore, when Han Fei started, he could not kill the monkey, but also break the monkey''s brain.


    After the head of the monkey leader is knocked out, it will be affected in memory. When Han Fei first tried, because he couldn''t handle the weight well, he also killed the monkey leader.


    After repeated trials. Han Fei found the location of the animal''s brain. As long as the weight is good, it can make the animal forgetful to a certain extent.


    When he was idle and bored, Han Fei experimented with black bears, tigers and goats. Although some animals were disabled by the farmers, they finally got some harvest.


    Han Fei even tried to use drugs. Some lucky monkeys and tigers can only remember the past things after their memory recovers. The monkey will return to the original place and follow the original path. He doesn''t remember what happened after amnesia.


    After capturing Duan Hai, Lanhu and Zhou Jian, Han Fei has been thinking about how to control them. Although the demonization was successful, their cultivation was also limited. Leading three ordinary demons to walk in the fairy family, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart.


    The best effect, of course, is not only to control, but also to give full play to the cultivation of their ancestors in Mahayana. Although the Mahayana ancestor is nothing, there are several Yuzhong helpers around him. He is better than himself.


    Although signing a soul contract can be controlled, it can also make the three of them obedient. However, these three people have too many ways to convey information. If one day, he was accidentally killed, all his efforts will be in vain.


    Can not kill, but also to maximize their effectiveness, Han Fei had to take this approach.


    So close. Sneak attack on the three demons, Han Fei can ensure everything is safe.


    After processing, Han Fei received Lu Xun''s storage ring. Duan Hai''s storage ring turned into a demon before he could rob it. To get Duan Hai''s storage ring, you need to wait until he recovers his human form.


    Han Fei took a brief look at the four storage rings. They all have the divine soul recognition power of the late Mahayana ancestors. Han Fei tried and couldn''t see what was in them for the time being.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry. The demonization may take longer, but sooner or later. The three of them will return to their original appearance. When they returned to their original appearance again, their cultivation was almost restored.


    There must be a long way to go from here to Xianzu. It''s almost time for the fairy family to restore their human form and cultivation.


    Moreover, even if they don''t recover their accomplishments, they should also have a golden elixir level after their physical strength recovers. It''s OK to chat with yourself for a while.


    The only pity is that it is difficult for Duan Hai and others to understand some things about Xianzu.


    Han Fei doesn''t worry. Even Duan Hai and others said a lot about the fairy family. Han Fei can''t believe it all.


    As time passed by, the darkness faded slowly. Before Duan Hai and others woke up, Han Fei treated Lu Xun''s body. From his storage ring, he took out several sets of loose clothes without any signs and changed them for Duan Hai and others.


    Do all this and the three wake up again and again.


    While the three were about to wake up, Han Fei signed a master servant soul contract with the three.


    "Master, I''m hungry!" Duan Hai looked at Han Fei. The eyes are confused. Where is the previous violence and ferocity.


    "Master, I''m hungry too!" Blue Fox and Zhou Jian also lit the rabbit''s head and opened their three petaled mouths to beg for food.


    Han Fei ignored them. After repeated tests several times and determined that their brains were indeed damaged, he took three monsters and strode to the distance.


    How tall is the grass? The normal walking speed is too slow. Han Fei threw his Taoist robe sleeves and left with Duan Hai and others trampling on the void.


    "Whoosh -"


    With a move of thought, Han Fei''s body flew up and reached a place of about kilometers in an instant.


    Han Fei was startled.


    "No!"


    In Xiuxian continent. Jump up like just now, it''s only a few hundred meters high. In Xianzu, the same way, it has a height of kilometers. And get up. Han Fei can obviously feel that he can lift hundreds of meters if he wants.


    "Is the gravity here small, or is it because the aura here is too strong? Or. My accomplishments have been improved? "


    Duan Hai had no reaction. Under the cover of Han Fei''s divine knowledge, when they looked at the bottom, they had no fear in their eyes.


    Han Fei thought for a while and didn''t want to understand what the reason was.


    After a little pause in the air, it flew southeast.


    "Alas!" A sigh came from the direction of the spirit wolf Valley, full of worry and love. Deep in the spirit wolf Valley, the old spirit wolf was tired, and his huge head lay on the bluestone, waiting for ling''er to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua -"


    Less than a quarter of an hour after Han Fei left, two middle-aged people appeared at the place where Lu Xun fell.


    The middle-aged man with the head looked arrogant. At the moment, he held a broken soul card in his hand and stared at the fallen and messy grass.


    "Junior brother Lu Xun died here. His body has been disposed of. Strange, why didn''t you find junior brother Zhou Jian? "


    "Should have been taken away!" Another person. Holding a magic weapon like a cat''s eye in his hand, he emits orange light after holding it in his right hand.


    The magic weapon in the shape of cat''s eye is getting brighter and brighter. Within a radius of two miles, there are virtual shadows flashing.


    If Han Fei is here and sees the scene in front of him, he will be surprised. Because there is also his shadow in the empty shadows.


    "Alone?"


    There is only a virtual shadow. Men and women can be seen faintly, but they can''t see their appearance clearly. Seeing the picture presented, there was only one person, but three people were arrested. The two middle-aged people were surprised.


    "Spirit clan!" The leading man pointed to Han Fei''s virtual shadow, "his body has a blue and purple smell. It''s strange that no spirit people have been able to come to this area for so many years. If he is a spirit clan, he should enter the spirit wolf valley. How did he choose the opposite direction? "


    "Does he want to sneak into the fairy ancestral temple?" Another middle-aged man added with a rare solemnity, "elder martial brother, this matter is no small matter. We must report it to the senior master as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    The elder martial brother put away the magic weapon like cat''s eye, pinched out a magic formula with both hands, a fireball fell on the ground, lit a cloud of smoke, and the two disappeared. The surrounding psychic power surged, and after a while, it returned to its previous shape. However, a big net to catch Han Fei has quietly opened.

 Chapter 1370

    Overlooking from a high altitude, the barren grass is connected with the barren grass, and the mountains are connected with the mountains.


    The landform of Xianzu is not as clear as that of Xiuxian continent. Looking carefully, each place has its own characteristics.


    Trampling on the void is fast. However, if the direction is wrong, it is also very troublesome.


    "That side!"


    "This side!"


    "That side!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei doesn''t know how to get to the fairy family. Zhou Jian, Duan Hai and blue fox are not very clear. Han Fei asked three people every time he changed direction.


    According to Zhou Jian''s guidance, three days later, Han Fei appeared in the towering peaks, but he couldn''t see any green desolate and cold land.


    Han Fei took the three men and landed on an insignificant mountain.


    "It''s strange that the temperature here is not low. Why does it give people a sense of secluded cold?" Han Fei frowned and talked to himself.


    The mountain is not high. Look at it from afar. But you can see several peaks of the same height as it.


    Tens of thousands of peaks are connected, and the peaks are connected with the peaks. The ups and downs are not violent, but give people a sense of flatness.


    This strange feeling is very wonderful. Standing on the mountain, I don''t feel small at all. Look into the distance. There was a strange feeling of looking at the model, as if he was also part of the mountains.


    It''s just that these mountains are bare. Even if we occasionally see tree like plants, either dry or needle shaped leaves, green has become a luxury here and stretches away, giving people a sense of desolation.


    Looking around, I didn''t find any monsters. It''s obviously windy, but it gives people a sense of tranquility.


    Compared with the spirit wolf Valley, everything here lacks vitality, those bare mountains and stones. It seems to remind you that here, you will become like them sooner or later.


    "Where is this?" Duan Hai''s mood is very unstable recently. He stares at the front in horror. The momentum of Lao Zu in the later stage of Mahayana surges in his body.


    After flying for three days, Duan Hai, blue fox and Zhou Jian recovered quickly. To Han Fei''s surprise, the accomplishments of these three people are actually the same as their emotions, sometimes working and sometimes not working.


    When Duan Hai was almost awake, his cultivation was close to the later stage of Mahayana, but he couldn''t remember what had happened before. When Duan Hai was confused, he turned into a monster again, confused like an ordinary man.


    In the past three days, Han Fei carefully observed and determined that they would not threaten themselves, so he landed on the ground.


    "Xuanwu pass!" Zhou Jian replied decisively, "this is the place where the fairy family leads to Xiuxian continent. The fairy channel is under these mountains. Because Beiming toad is imprisoned here all year round, the ground temperature here is very low and the vegetation is difficult to survive. In the past, there were many monsters here, and later they all disappeared. "


    "Xuanwu pass!" Han Fei was shocked when he heard about Xuanwu. The first time I saw here, I felt strange. In front of this dense mountain, each covers an area of five corners.


    Looking back, Han Fei''s mind actually showed a picture of a giant turtle lying on the ground.


    Is this Xuanwu pass related to the divine beast Xuanwu?


    After obtaining the mysterious beast Xuanwu blood essence, Han Fei only got sporadic Xuanwu remains. If the Xuanwu pass in front of us is related to the sacred beast Xuanwu, will the mountains also be the tortoise shell of Xuanwu?


    Every mountain peak seems to have been measured, which is by no means accidental.


    Han Fei tried to run the Xuanwu formula, and a vortex surged around his body. Around those cold vitality, at the moment, it seems to have beaten chicken blood, crazy rushed to Han Fei.


    Han Fei was startled and hurriedly stopped the operation of Xuanwu formula. Just now. In such a short moment, Han Fei felt like he was in a vortex.


    Even the mountains in the distance moved, as if they were about to rush over.


    Han Fei was even more surprised that when running the Xuanwu true formula, the Xuanwu mantra seal magic power actually showed signs of automatic operation. If you hadn''t been prepared in advance, I''m afraid the Xuanwu mantra seal would have worked.


    This time I came to the fairy family because of the use of the Xuanwu spell seal. The picture of the huge spike smashing the hell wolf king in an instant echoed in Han Fei''s mind.


    It doesn''t seem to be a coincidence that different spaces appear one after another. The woman of the petal mouth demon, after leaving the strange space, had no trace. Did she also come from the fairy family?


    In different space, the first use of Xuanwu spell seal attracted the little spirit wolf. Is it also related to the divine beast Xuanwu?


    Duan Hai, blue fox and Zhou Jian looked at Han Fei in horror. The aura vortex just now. The three were startled and thought they had done something bad, which made the master angry.


    "Zhou Jian, you lead the way. Let''s go to the fairy channel."


    Han Fei returned to his mind and stared at Zhou Jian. "Tell me about the situation there in detail, and don''t hide it at all."


    "Yes!" Zhou Jian quickly promised. After looking around, he took Han Fei and others straight to a mountain in the distance.


    The foothold is not far from the mountain, about five miles away. There is no vegetation to block, and there is no obstacle to walk.


    While walking, Zhou Jian introduced the situation of the fairy channel, but because his head was damaged, his memory was only broken.


    Han Fei simply hooked up and knew about it. There are Xiannu in the fairy channel. There should be more than 20 people. Now, the fairy channel has collapsed and those people are repairing it.


    Zhou Jian has forgotten his identity. He can only think of so many things about the past.


    "The fairy channel can go to other places." After Zhou Jian finished, Duan Hai added.


    "Can I go somewhere else?" Han Fei turned his head. "How do you know?"


    "I''ve been there!" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Duan Hai looked a little flustered, but still nodded¡° But I can''t remember the place. "


    "My master also said. But I haven''t been there. " Zhou Jian was unconvinced. And nodded.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and was even more confused.


    The Xianzu attached so much importance to the Xianzu channel, originally not just to repair the immortal continent.


    The nine heavy thunder robbed the fairy channel and caused a chain reaction.


    Is this fairy channel just a general name? And this time only part of it was damaged?


    Is it difficult that this fairy channel can have many lines like the secular airport? These lines extend in all directions and can reach many places?


    Looking at the mountains from afar, Han Fei''s mind reappears the formation of a huge basaltic turtle shell. If the basaltic turtle shell is used as the material, the characters at xianzun level use magic to form a hidden fairy channel in front of thousands of mountains and valleys.


    Then, under these mountains, open up channels leading to various spaces. Immortal people, can I go anywhere?


    The four divine beasts once controlled four continents according to their directions, and the basaltic divine beasts controlled the northern region.


    The Xuanwu continent was originally adjacent to the Xiuxian continent. Later, it was far away from the Xiuxian continent and became a wilderness.


    Since this is Xuanwu pass. That means it''s the northernmost. Since this is the north entrance, doesn''t it mean that there are also Qinglong pass, Zhuque pass and Baihu pass?


    "Do you three know Qinglong pass, Zhuque pass and Baihu pass?" With questions in my heart, I feel itchy and uncomfortable¡° How big is the area controlled by the Xianzu? "


    Before coming to Xianzu, Han Fei always thought that Xianzu was connected with Xiuxian mainland. Now it seems. This idea may be too narrow. The place controlled by the fairy family may also be a continent. However, the fairy family is located in the middle and connected with four continents.


    "Yes!" After Duan Hai was a little stunned, they nodded excitedly and explained, "the green dragon is closed in the East. The rosefinch is in the South and the white tiger is in the West. The place where the fairy family is located is the highest, and the fairy family ancestral temple can directly reach the fairy palace. It''s just a pity that the fairy palace is missing. The fairy people can''t go to the fairy palace. "


    In Han Fei''s mind, a huge outline emerged. Similar to the tortoise shell, but the highest position of the tortoise shell is marked with the fairy family. The direction of the limbs and claws is marked with the names of the four passes of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    These four levels connect the four continents, and each continent is infinite.


    Xuanwu pass is connected to the wild continent. Will Qinglong pass be related to the secular Dragon Cave? If qinglongguan is the import and export of Xianzu, will the Dragon Cave in China be a secular import and export. But because of the lack of secular spiritual power, it can''t be opened?


    There are a large number of Yuanying ancestors in Xinghe sect, and even Mahayana ancestors. Can we think that they live near Baihu pass? It''s all to the west, which is a great possibility.


    As for Zhuque pass, Han Fei thought of the petal mouth demon. The woman who rushed into her own strange space entered only by virtue of the phantom. Will it be related to the rosefinch fire feather?


    However, how to understand Xuanwu ring and different space?


    Xuanwu ring should be a bridge into different space. What is different space?


    Although different spaces link Xiuxian mainland, this does not mean that different spaces cannot go to other places.


    At least. The dark sea where Zhen Cheng is located should be related to the wild mainland. Will the other side of the dark sea be where the rosefinch pass is located?


    There is a lot of different space, and it seems to be constantly changing. Perhaps, one day, when we find out the surrounding conditions of different spaces, all doubts can be solved.


    There are treasure mountains in the air, but they wander around. If I had stayed in the different space to practice, there would not have been so many things.


    The fairy palace disappears, and the fairy people can''t go to the fairy palace.


    Han Fei remembers that Zhen Cheng got the immortal hall and recognized the Lord. Later. After Han Fei fell into the sea of darkness, the immortal hall disappeared.


    The fairy hall leads to the fairy palace. Where is the fairy palace? Is that the legendary fairyland?


    Too many questions need to be solved. For a time, Han Fei had thousands of thoughts.


    However, Han Fei also understands that thinking more now can not solve these doubts.


    "Zhou Jian, find the fairy channel." If he hesitated to go, Han Fei can''t wait now. If the fairy channel is repaired, I can go to Xiuxian mainland through the fairy channel.


    But Han Fei just thought about it. It will never be as easy as imagined to go to Xiuxian mainland through the fairy channel. If anyone can go to Xiuxian mainland, the special envoy of the fairy family will not go to one in more than ten or twenty years.


    Zhou Jian promised and excitedly led the way in front. A line of four people walked or stopped and slowly approached the entrance and exit of the Xianzu channel of Xuanwu pass.

 Chapter 1371

    Flying to heaven and hiding from the earth is enough to summarize the life of people who practice truth.


    They either fly in the sky or go deep underground. Even in ordinary times, they rarely live in the sun.


    Although it was a little farther than expected, Zhou Jian wanted to find the specific location of the magic array for a long time, but he finally found the place where Xuanwu pass went in and out.


    Seeing the magic array, Duan Hai, blue fox and Zhou Jian were very excited. Without Han Fei''s instructions, the three of them jumped to lead the way in front.


    Han Fei knows something about magic array. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the magic array could hide a simple city against the sky.


    "Shua -"


    The white light flickered, and the previous desolation disappeared. Han Fei felt the darkness in front of him, and a strong sense of oppression rolled down from the direction of the sky.


    Follow the oppression. Han Fei saw some big characters in Xuanwu pass.


    Those big characters swayed in front of me, with faint clouds and the roar of the cold wind.


    Han Fei could clearly feel the moment he saw Xuanwu pass. The law of water works automatically. A large number of water psychic molecules squeeze into the body. The water power factor here seems to be frozen. After entering the body, it still gives people a strange feeling of chilly.


    Han Fei was stunned by the city in front of him.


    To be exact, it''s really not a city, but it gives people a natural sense of strangeness.


    That''s off! Look carefully, what you see in front of you is really the word "off".


    Looking up, the big characters of Xuanwu pass are at two points, up to tens of thousands of feet. At first glance, it looks like an indomitable giant. At the moment, he is opening his eyes and looking at the people who have come to worship.


    Under the Xuanwu pass, it is like a mountain across the sky. Dark color, like a city wall. The strong cold wind has blown for many years, and the stones in the middle are weathered to form cracks.


    The cold wind pushed through the cracks and made a harsh cry. These cries hit the hard boulder and formed another kind of sound, changing and whirling again and again.


    Under the word "two", a natural one-off and one-off is formed. This one-off and one-off is really too high and too big, like an indomitable giant, who is carrying the sky and bending forward at the moment.


    Han Fei knew why he felt depressed, because the giant bent down. At the moment, the mountain protruding to himself shot at the entrance of the magic array like a giant sword.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    When Han Fei was stunned and inexplicable, Duan Hai, blue fox and Zhou Jian knelt down. The expression is painful, the corners of the mouth flow black and red blood, and the rabbit''s head is actually changing.


    For a while, they turned into the original appearance, and for a while, they turned into a rabbit head. At the moment, the three of them hugged their heads with both hands, and their expressions were tangled and uncomfortable.


    Han Fei was surprised and subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to stop it.


    But the moment I raised my arm. Han Fei found that he seemed to be standing on the energy block. The Xuanwu formula worked wildly, and a lot of vitality entered his body.


    His feet are clearly stepping on the ground, but he has a feeling of going deep into the ground. It seems that someone is pulling himself excitedly to let himself in.


    "Go away!" Han Fei quickly restrained his mind, stopped the Xuanwu formula and replaced it with the white tiger immortal evil skill.


    The divine sense quickly shrouded Duan Hai''s three people, and the unknown black air mass collided around the palm of his hand. After Han Fei increased his efforts, the feeling disappeared.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    In a moment''s effort, Duan Hai''s three faces were covered with blood. The rabbit face changed again and withdrew the characteristics of the rabbit. It has recovered some of its original appearance, but it has not completely recovered.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    After Duan Hai, blue fox and Zhou Jian recovered for a moment, they lay nervously on the ground and thanked.


    "Get up, it''s all right!"


    Why did such a strange thing happen just now? Han Fei couldn''t figure it out. Is it difficult? This Xuanwu pass excludes foreign people from entering?


    The black cyclone just now is very much like the airport security check. Zhou Jian''s three people, rabbit head and human body, were tragically suspected. If I hadn''t stopped them in time just now, I''m afraid the three of them would have died.


    Duan Hai got up in fear and hid beside Han Fei. They looked at Xuanwu pass obediently and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Where is the fairy channel?" Han Fei raised his finger and pointed to the "eight" channel.


    "Yes!" Zhou Jian nodded quickly and stared at the Xuanwu pass, afraid to move forward¡° It''s behind there. "


    Whether Zhou Jian remembers, Han Fei is not sure. Divine sense. I can only get to the front of the tall barrier. How thick is the pass? It is difficult for divine consciousness to pass through.


    Look at both sides along the pass. It''s unreal. I can''t see where the end is.


    Han Fei looked up and gave up his impulse to rise. The powerful pressure comes from the top of the head, and the result of flying up can be imagined.


    Looking back at the entrance of the magic array, it was actually a cliff. Under the cliff, there was a dark yellow air wave roaring. Take a look. The scene will change again.


    If one day you leave, whether you can return the same way is a problem now.


    Move on!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t do what he wanted. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Why scare yourself.


    Xuanwu pass is not a city, but it gives people a sense of city. If you send someone to guard under this "eight", there is only such a way for people outside to enter.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open. Looking at the pass in front of him and thinking about the dangerous terrain seen by the secular world, Han Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    Even in the different space, Han Fei didn''t find such a place. There are no trees in the lofty and steep Xuanwu pass. In other words, such a place is not barren, but more acceptable.


    Close to Xuanwu pass. You can obviously feel the strength of the pressure, and the cultivation accomplishments in Mahayana are suppressed to the later stage of out of the body.


    Walking into Xuanwu pass, you seem to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms on your body. At this moment, people walking under the Xuanwu pass. Like this giant, it bears the weight of falling from high altitude.


    Han Fei looked at Duan Hai''s three people and walked very briskly. Their cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana was suppressed to the later stage of out of the body, but it was much more natural and smooth than the previous cultivation of high and low.


    The rabbit''s head changed and looked at the three. Create a sense of strangeness. Think about the way they used to be, Han Fei couldn''t sigh.


    Xiuzhen world, the law of the jungle. Not only can we not have compassion for the three people in front of us. On the contrary, one day, after they recover their human form, they must be ruthlessly killed.


    When you enter the Xuanwu pass, you are very broad at the beginning. The more you move forward, the narrower the position of the pass. The light gradually disappears and enters the boundless darkness. Walking in such a place for a long time will give birth to a feeling as small as a mole ant.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry and walked and stopped. After seven days, I still didn''t see the end and didn''t reach the so-called fairy channel. Han Fei always felt that this narrow pass was the channel. In the past seven days, I have asked several times. Zhou Jian shook his head and denied it.


    From Duan Hai''s reaction, it seems that the Xianzu passage and Xuanwu pass are better than banning Xianzu people from entering and leaving. Think about the magic array, there is absolutely no need to go in and out.


    If Zhou Jian and others didn''t lie. Isn''t it that there are four fairies at such a pass. If these four places are connected together, won''t they become a natural city?


    Han Fei''s mind showed an infinite city. The four gates of the city were as big as Xiuxian mainland.


    In other words, these four gates constitute a natural city. People living here can choose anywhere, which is enough to ensure safety.


    They marched for seven days without any obstacles. I didn''t meet the so-called Xiannu. Even the monster didn''t meet one. In the Xuanwu pass, the only thing you don''t lack is aura. As long as Han Fei is willing, he can absorb as much as he wants.


    If running the Xuanwu formula, Han Fei even found that his vitality filled his Dantian in an instant, entered from this side of his body and rushed out from the other side. When I raised my hand, I immediately had the strength to destroy heaven and earth, but my cultivation was still suppressed in the later stage of out of body.


    The vitality here can be used, but it cannot be stored. Entering the body is very smooth, and you can do anything under the control of your mind. However, the vitality of the heavenly pulse here cannot be improved.


    In other words, after the vitality here enters the body, it is actually difficult to stay in the body. If the vitality in the body is compared to a farm cow, the vitality here is a bison. I can help you plough and pull a cart, but I can''t sleep in your Dantian.


    After discovering this situation, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. After trying this Xuanwu formula, the body seems to bathe in a milk pool, which is unspeakably comfortable and happy.


    In the Dantian, Tianmai Yuanying was sucking. However, the blue and purple Stellera chamaejasme was like a root. No matter how the vitality of the heavenly pulse moves and impacts, the blue and purple air flow still has no meaning to weaken.


    The Xuanwu true formula works automatically. It''s not hard to walk. In the Xuanwu pass, Han Fei didn''t even have the idea of stepping on the flying sword.


    Seven days passed in a flash. Duan Hai''s injuries healed. Even Han Fei could clearly feel that their appearance was changing.


    After another three days, I still can''t see the end. Looking up, it is still herringbone black lacquer rock. When the divine sense looked up, the mud pill palace immediately made a buzzing sound.


    In the mud pill palace, Han Fei''s soul reading villain in the shape of an immortal tree is as energetic as Yuan Ying in Dantian. The divine soul power in the mud pill palace increased like a spring.


    If the ancestors of Xiuxian mainland knew such a thing, they would be jealous and crazy.


    After several months of cultivation, the power of divine consciousness can only increase a little. How''s Han Fei? The power of divine knowledge at the moment can flow like a spring and grow rapidly.


    "Peng!" On the 15th day, Han Fei''s suppressed accomplishments broke through the fit period!


    "Peng!" On the 18th day, Han Fei''s suppressed cultivation broke through to the middle of the fit!


    "Peng!" On the 23rd day, Han Fei''s accomplishments had reached the late stage of integration!


    ¡­¡­


    The Xuanwu pass is still so narrow and dark. An Fei forbeared to move forward, exercised his spiritual awareness, and strive to recover his accomplishments in Mahayana as soon as possible

 Chapter 1372

    On the 25th day, Han Fei stopped.


    Still did not reach the fairy channel, Han Fei stopped. There was no enemy and no dead end. Han Fei was attracted by the white spar mine around him.


    "Wow!"


    "Click!"


    "Wow!"


    A large piece of dark stone wall collapsed in the depression, and the top-grade white crystal was exposed in front of Han Fei. A large number of top-grade white crystals are thrown there like garbage, on which blue fox, Duan Hai and Zhou Jian step. Make a crisp sound.


    Waste!


    Monsters!


    Han Fei''s eyes were round and his breath was short. If this huge Xuanwu pass is a spar mine


    oh my god!


    Han Fei can hardly imagine such a spar mine. The immortal people treat them like garbage.


    At the moment, Han Fei is in the same mood as the people in poor areas. It hurts to see a lot of food thrown into the dustbin.


    Han Feiping took a breath and ran the heart clearing formula to connect different spaces. If you can go back. Han Fei will leave without hesitation now. Take the women and brothers here, transport the top-grade crystal stones here and empty the Xuanwu pass.


    Unfortunately, as before, Xuanwu ring is still indifferent.


    Before leaving the spirit wolf Valley, Han Fei dared not use the cultivation divine knowledge and was worried that wolf venom incense would invade the mud pill palace. Out of the spirit wolf Valley, Han Fei tried several times, but Xuanwu ring lost its efficacy.


    After stepping into the Xuanwu pass, the Xuanwu ring is simply hidden under the skin. If Han Fei didn''t know the existence of Xuanwu ring, outsiders wouldn''t know that Han Fei wore an extra ring on his finger.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why.


    In the past, this situation also occurred from secular to Xiuxian mainland. Later, with the improvement of cultivation, this situation of being spiritual and being ineffective was changed.


    Changed the environment, Xuanwu ring has a problem again. Han Fei can only comfort himself.


    Seeing a lot of top-grade spar, I can''t collect it. Han Fei felt itchy and uncomfortable. Han Fei only wears a storage ring on his hand. There are not many important items in this storage ring, mainly pills and some daily necessities that are often used at ordinary times.


    If Han Fei knows that there are top-grade spars here, how can he take more than ten or twenty storage rings. Now, staring at the white and glittering crystal stone, Han Fei could do nothing but stare round his eyes.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice. Relieve your mood. The skin on your face is tight and uncomfortable because of excitement.


    "Zhou Jian, you can take some of these top-grade white crystals." Han Fei was embarrassed in front of Zhou Jian and others. As a master, if you show greed, you will be looked down upon. Han Fei thinks he should be generous. Let Zhou Jian take it first.


    "I don''t want it!" Zhou Jian glanced at Han Fei and waved his hand.


    "Neither do I!"


    "No!"


    Blue Fox and Duan Hai also shook their heads and waved their hands.


    "You''re welcome! Although your bodies have recovered, your accomplishments have not yet recovered. Take these spirit stones to practice and improve your accomplishments faster! You three are doing very well these days. This is a reward for you! "


    "Reward us?" Zhou Jian''s face was not grateful, but rather embarrassed. He looked at Han Fei suspiciously, "master, this kind of white crystal is all over the Xuanwu pass. This thing is only used by Xiuxian mainland, but not by our Xianzu. We use black crystals, not white crystals! "


    "Master. We don''t! "


    "No!"


    Although Zhou Jian, Duan Hai and Lanhu didn''t laugh, Han Fei still felt his cheeks burning.


    Shame!


    Stupid!


    Han Fei remembered when Mo Xianer bought his own protective clothing. I got black crystal. Beiming Xianjun once gave himself a few pieces. At that time, I didn''t think much. I thought the fairy people also used Bai Jing. I didn''t think that the white crystals of the fairy family were as much as stones.


    People are more popular than people.


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Pretending to be calm, "ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei really wants to find a hole in the ground. I really need to change my eyesight when I see crystal stone.


    "Black crystal is a good thing! Unfortunately, black crystal is hard to find. In fact, I remind you that if one day the black crystal can''t be found or used up, this white crystal can also be used. As the saying goes, "be prepared and plan ahead. You can''t just stare at the present, but think more about the future."


    "Oh!"


    "We know!"


    Zhou Jian, Duan Hai and others bowed their hands and solemnly thanked. For Han Fei''s concern. Gratitude twinkled in their eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Han Fei took another hard look, swallowed his saliva, trampled on the top-grade crystal stone and left.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    However, Han Fei had to force himself to do so. If such a thing today is seen by the normal friars of the fairy family, they will doubt their identity. Fortunately. It was Duan Hai who saw himself embarrassed today.


    Black crystal!


    In the Xianzu, the money crystal in normal circulation is black crystal.


    Moreover, above the black crystal, there is a better crystal - Amethyst.


    The next day, the white top-grade spar appeared in front of Han Fei one after another. There are many depressions on both sides of the tall, wide and thick rock channel. Basically, a lot of white top-grade spars are stacked in each depression. Some top-grade spars have lost their aura and their luster because they have been exposed for a long time.


    "Zhou Jian, how long is it?" Han Fei has been holding back, but he hasn''t walked out of the Xuanwu pass for nearly a month. In case Zhou Jian leads the wrong way, it will take a long time.


    Considering the delay of the spirit wolf Valley, it has been nearly two months since I left the different space.


    Xuanwu ring can''t be used and can''t return to different space. Yanran, Qiaoqiao and Yuqi will be worried. Especially Chen Qiaoqiao, she looked at herself against the enemy alone. She must be very anxious now.


    And Lin Youyou, because the rosefinch fire plume leads to the loss of vitality. In case those vitality pills are eaten up, when you go back, it is estimated that you can only repent to Lin youyou''s tombstone.


    If we can reach the place where the fairy channel collapsed as soon as possible, the Xuanwu ring may work as soon as possible. However, after walking for a full month, it still hasn''t arrived.


    "Front!" Zhou Jian raised his finger and pointed to the dark front, "there is still half a day''s journey!"


    "Go!"


    Hearing that there was still half a day to go, Han Fei was excited.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Before Zhou Jian could answer, there was a roar of friars fighting in front of him.


    Something''s wrong!


    Han Fei''s heart tightened, but the speed under his feet didn''t slow down. It can be inferred from the fluctuation of spiritual power that the other party''s cultivation is not high. Han Fei quickened his pace and described the situation of the fairy channel in his heart

 Chapter 1373

    Near the place where the sound was made, the sight suddenly changed.


    On the ground, top-grade white crystals can be seen everywhere. When you look up, all the places you can see are top-grade white crystals with white light flashing.


    The sky has become the color of top-grade crystal stone, and the surrounding stone walls are white. Compared with the previous black paint world, it has become a dazzling white light world.


    He rushed out of the darkness and felt uncomfortable in the face of the light of spar. When Han Fei saw everything clearly, he was shocked again.


    Still in the channel. It''s just a big hole.


    This big hole covers an area of more than 50 square miles. The height reached tens of thousands of feet. The highest position, because the rich aura gathered and gushed, there were several cracks, and the continuous rays of sunshine reflected the crystal here.


    The sound of fighting was more than twenty miles away, now. Two men in black in Mahayana are fighting in the air.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to use his divine sense. According to Zhou Jian, there were 25 Xiannu here. Now, only two people are seen, and the others must be watching nearby.


    Zhou Jian, Duan Hai and Lanhu squatted behind Han Fei. Peeping around, he looked tangled, as if he was trying to remember something.


    Han Fei''s position is depressed downward. Looking from here to the distance, you can see the two fighting Xiannu clearly. Looking here from a distance, the line of sight is just blocked. Unless you use divine consciousness to search, it is difficult to find where Han Fei and others are.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Han Fei raised his hand and slapped duanhai behind their heads. After stun them, he used the power of the law. Hide the three of them.


    Han Fei must be careful. If Zhou Jian suddenly wakes up and reveals his identity, he won''t even have a chance to escape.


    After handling the three, Han Fei thought a little, took out a set of black Taoist robes from the storage ring and changed them quickly.


    From a distance, Xiannu''s clothes had no obvious signs, just pure black numb Taoist robes.


    After changing the Taoist robe, Han Fei rolled on the Lingshi pile several times until the Taoist robe was stained with a lot of Lingshi debris. Han Fei stood up.


    Han Fei observed for a moment, compared with the fighting, put up his hair and tied a knot.


    After checking from top to bottom to make sure that his appearance was similar to that of the two people, Han Fei took a deep breath and strode towards the direction of the fight.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei did not trample on the void, nor did he throw out the ink dragon sword. Choose to walk forward with a deep foot and a shallow foot to make a loud sound.


    "Someone!"


    Dozens of miles away, there was a warning sound. The next second, Han Fei had five more middle-aged people in black in front of him.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    The two fighting stopped at the same time and glided behind the five. A total of seven people are watching Han Fei with vigilant eyes at the moment.


    "Hello, everyone! Excuse me, who are senior brothers Zhou Jian and Lu Xun? My name is Han Fei. I''m here to accept punishment. "


    Han Fei smiled, arched his hands, then raised his legs and waited to make himself stand more firmly.


    "This rubbish is really annoying!" Han Fei kicked a few feet and cursed angrily.


    No one answered. The seven people still stared at Han Fei, cold and alert in their eyes. There was no slowdown.


    Han Fei looked up, scratched his head in surprise, and then went on, "fellow Taoist friends, do you know Duan Hai, blue fox and Du hao? Du Hao''s grandson took a fancy to my younger martial sister. I couldn''t see it and said a few words. Then he was framed by Du Hao and brought here to suffer. "


    "I know that elder martial brothers Zhou Jian and Lu Xun are excellent disciples of Mo Liyou xianzun. They uphold justice. I can''t resist the persecution of Du Hao and others. That''s why I chose to be a fairy slave to go to elder martial brothers Zhou Jian and Lu Xun. There is a lack of Xiannu here. I can just do it. I only want to live, and I don''t consider anything else! "


    "Alas! My poor little martial sister must be ruined by Du Hao now. I don''t know if I can take revenge. But women, that''s all. My little younger martial sister is also fickle. After the symbolic resistance, it is estimated that this is the case. Women? Just satisfy her! "


    "I really regret that I shouldn''t offend Du Hao and them now. Now I''m miserable. I can only hide in this bitter and cold place and beg for my life! "


    ¡­¡­


    The seven fairy slaves did not speak, while Han Fei was wordy. Han Fei looked around blankly and looked at it carelessly, but he prepared for the worst in his heart.


    If these seven people start, they can only fight back. However, from the expression and standing position of the seven people, the seven people are not united. Although their eyes are full of doubt, they are unlikely to attack themselves.


    "Several Taoist friends, are you --"


    Han Fei raised his finger to his throat and a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brothers Zhou Jian and Lu Xun are not so vicious! Your throat -- "


    "Shut up!" The 50-year-old man closest to Han Fei snorted coldly and interrupted Han Fei''s guess¡° Think about yourself first. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "That''s good! That''s good! "


    Han Fei quickly apologized, "sorry! sorry! I''m worried about you and myself. It''s okay! It seems that senior brother Zhou Jian and Lu Xun are really as generous and kind as rumored. I''m right to come to them this time. "


    "You came alone?" The fifty year old man continued to inquire.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded. "I wanted to bring some women here, but I didn''t bring them because I was in a hurry. Several elder martial brothers have lived hard here. They must have not touched women for a long time! Hey, hey... "


    Han Fei rubbed his hands and jumped with ten fingers. As if she were stroking a woman, her face looked obscene.


    "Senior brother Zhou Jian and Lu Xun are not here!" Among the two men fighting, the man with a long face about the same age as Han Fei turned his eyes and said, "follow me. When they come back, I''ll take you to see them."


    "Good!" Han Fei quickly arched his hands. "My name is Han Fei. What''s my senior brother''s name?"


    "Lu Chang!" The young man frowned, and a look of disgust for Han Fei appeared on his face. "From today on, you can do whatever I say!"


    "That is! Must! "


    "Kill him!" Lu Chang raised his hand and pointed to the man fighting with him, "you kill him, and I''ll cover you later!"


    "--" Han Fei grinned, raised his foot and kicked Lu Chang hard¡° Your uncle''s! "


    "Peng!" Lu Chang never dreamed that Han Fei would suddenly do it to himself. After being kicked in the waist and crotch, the body staggered back!


    "Pooh!" With a flash of black light, the ink Dragon Sword penetrated Lu Chang''s chest.


    "You -" Lu Chang looked at Han Fei, looked at his chest and felt that he was dreaming.


    "Click!" Han Fei loosened the handle of the sword with his right hand and cast the broken soul lock. Without hesitation, he crushed Lu Chang''s throat, raised his foot and kicked Lu Chang''s body.


    Lightning flint!


    From Han Fei''s hands to kicking Lu Chang''s body, it took only a blink of an eye. The six standing beside Lu Chang realized that Han Fei was killing. Slightly stunned, and then quickly back.


    "Do you really think you''re good at giving shameless things to your face?" Han Fei raised his hand and twisted his nose. His face was covered with a smile again.


    "Several senior brothers, you can see that Lu Chang deceives people too much. I Han Fei respect him. He treats me like a fool. I hate such smart people most. When I see one, I kill one, when I see a pair, I kill a pair! Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you! "


    Han Fei took a step forward with a smile, and the six people retreated further.


    A moment ago, he smiled and suddenly killed Lu Chang. Now, he says with a smile that he won''t do it. Fools believe it!


    Lu Chang died. The middle-aged man who fought with him breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at Han Fei, there was a touch of soft gratitude in his eyes.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Han Fei''s smile converged and his right hand shook the ink dragon sword, "well, you fight with me one-on-one. If I lose, I''ll listen to you. If you lose. Listen to me! "


    Six people, all in the early stage of Mahayana, Han Fei really didn''t pay attention to them.


    Just killed Lu Chang, which has played a deterrent role. Now we must take the opportunity to expand the effect.


    People who cultivate truth are cheap. The more friendly you are, the more no one pays attention to you. How good it is now. After killing Lu Chang, there was no disdain and contemptuous smile on their faces.


    Killing is easy!


    "Late fit?" The old man headed by Han Fei stared at Han Fei''s Dantian and looked shocked.


    "Yes! I have only one choice! " Han Fei smiled innocuously. Even full of teasing, "come on, let''s compete. You''re sure to win! You win, I listen to you, how good! "


    Han Fei took three steps forward, while the old man in his fifties retreated more than 20 meters in panic.


    "No! no need! Han Fei Dao you is really joking! " The immortal channel suppresses the cultivation, and the old man knows it clearly. Han Fei''s accomplishments were suppressed in the later stage of the combination, and he could kill the Mahayana ancestor instantly. Who knows what his true accomplishments are. Young people who dare to provoke Du Hao, Duan Hai and others dare not be underestimated by the elderly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed wildly and looked at the other five people, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Letter! Letter! "


    "Letter!"


    This time, those Xiannu''s faces raised a smile, but when they looked at Han Fei, their eyes were more cautious and solemn.


    "Go, drink!" Han Fei laughed with satisfaction, took the ink dragon sword and swaggered to the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 1374

    "Buried?" A pot of spirit wine, Han Fei drank most of it himself. The six people kept a certain distance from Han Fei, drank a few drinks symbolically, and threw up when Han Fei didn''t pay attention.


    Xiannu lives at the lowest level of the fairy family. These people live to this day, relying on ruthlessness and caution.


    Han Fei didn''t expose it. He drank himself. He asked about the fairy channel without a word.


    So far, Han Fei has not figured out the location of the fairy channel.


    Among the six, Zhang Cheng spoke the most. Zhang Cheng and Lu Chang are not sure of winning. Instead, Han Fei helped solve Lu Chang. Therefore, Zhang Cheng is grateful to Han Fei.


    In Xianzu, once fighting, it is a life and death scene. Although fighting with Lu Chang. He may not die, but Han Fei helps solve it, so he doesn''t have to take risks.


    There were only seven of the twenty-five Xiannu, including the dead Lu Chang. Something must have happened. An inquiry. It was buried. Moreover, the place where they were buried was under them.


    The fairy channel is actually here, but Han Fei is now sitting on the so-called ruins.


    Zhou Jian and Lu Xun left without telling Zhang Cheng and others. Such things often happened before, so Zhang Cheng and Lu Chang took turns to clean up the fairy channel with some people.


    Zhang Chengdai''s Fairy slaves were cleaning the passage. There was an accident. As a result, only Zhang Cheng came out alone, and the others died in it.


    Lu Chang was not angry and sent people to rescue. He also encountered an accident. They were worried that Zhou Jian and Lu Xun would come back and shirk their responsibilities. They couldn''t argue with each other and had a fight.


    "They are the ancestors of Mahayana. How can these crystals stop them? Even if they can''t move, they shouldn''t fall! "


    After understanding what happened, Han Fei offered symbolic comfort. The disappearance of the eighteen fairy slaves was not only as simple as being buried, but also something else must have happened.


    Zhang Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "They are involved in the crack. Even if they are alive, they will not return to the fairy family."


    "Ran away?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Cheng spread his hands and looked at the other five people. "At that time, the situation was very chaotic, the earth and mountains shook, and there was light in the originally buried channel. Some fairy slaves rushed over without much thought. It never occurred to me that the crack was getting bigger and bigger, and the people who rushed past were directly rolled in. "


    "Seeing that other people were missing, I came back and told Lu Chang that he didn''t believe me and said I framed my classmate. So he sent someone over again, and the result was the same as before. If Lu Chang hadn''t been reckless, we wouldn''t be like this even if we lost some hands! Now there is trouble. There are only six of the 25 people left, and Lu Chang is dead. After Zhou Jian and Lu Xun come back, they will certainly punish us. Even you will be implicated! "


    The other five. Hearing the involvement, they all looked at Zhang Cheng angrily.


    "No harm!" Han Fei waved his hand, "no one can think of such an accident. At that time, as long as we unite as one and insist that it is a natural disaster! "


    Zhang Cheng didn''t nod and looked at Han Fei with complicated eyes. I have the same idea, but other people don''t cooperate.


    "Xu Hao, Daoyou, show your attitude!" Seeing Zhang Cheng''s embarrassment, Han Fei''s eyes fell on the old man in his fifties. It can be seen that the other four listened to Xu Hao. As long as Xu Hao makes a statement, others will certainly have no objection.


    "Zhou Jian and Lu Xun are not fools! Moreover, we came here under the order of Mo Liyou xianzun. Even if we can deceive Zhou Jian and Lu Xun, we can''t deceive Mo Liyou xianzun! The best way is not to think about how to shirk responsibility, but to find ways to complete the task. "


    Xu Hao frowned and didn''t answer according to Han Fei''s meaning. It''s nothing to die a few fairy slaves. If you cheat, the blame is greater.


    "What you said is true!" Han Fei nodded approvingly and turned to teach Zhang Cheng, "you are still too young. You should listen to Xu Hao''s opinions more. That Lu Chang is even more an idiot, even shifting responsibility to each other. Is it difficult? Lu Chang thinks that after killing you, the punishment can be reduced? Keep dreaming! "


    Zhang Cheng''s cheeks flushed, wriggled his lips and helplessly spread his hands, "what should I do? I can''t think of a way anyway! The fairy channel has collapsed many times. After several months of efforts, more than 20 of us have returned to the original point. How can we solve these things just by us! "


    Zhang Cheng pointed to the spirit stone under his feet and complained with a sad face.


    Hungry ghost meets a rich man and finds that people treat ginseng as garbage. How big is the shadow area in my heart at the moment?


    In Xiuxian mainland, the top-grade spirit stone is very rare. Here, it is treated like a stone. This huge heart gap makes Han Fei speechless.


    Han Fei agrees with Xu Hao, but there is no better way in his heart. The Mahayana ancestors sitting here have the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. However, there is no better way to clean up the "garbage" in front of us.


    After the formation of the top-grade spirit stones, they were all independent blocks, originally crowded together. He en is stable. Now, these spirit stones are broken and scattered on the ground. It''s not so easy to clean them up.


    If you raise your hand to destroy these spirit stones, you will wave out strong aura. If these auras gather more, it will lead to aura sonic boom.


    If the whole mountain collapses, it will be a problem whether you can leave alive at that time.


    "Han Fei Dao you, what good way do you have?" Xu Hao rolled his eyes and deliberately made things difficult¡° Only by clearing these spirit stones can we find the entrance of the passage. If we can''t even remove these spirit stones, we can only wait for punishment. "


    "That''s not necessarily!" Han Fei blinked, "waiting for the punishment not to come.". We are not dead. We can take the initiative to accept punishment. Or, there''s nothing we can''t do to escape punishment! I have no better way to clear these spirit stones in front of me. Just. I don''t understand why we must clean up these spirit stones! "


    "Don''t clean the spirit stone?" Zhang Cheng looked at Han Fei in surprise, "if these spirit stones are not cleared, how can they enter the fairy channel?"


    "If the front door of your cave is sealed, will you die in the cave?" Han Fei smiled and retorted¡° All roads lead to Rome. Since this passage is sealed, we can change another road! "


    "Yes!" Inspired, Zhang Cheng clapped his palm excitedly, "why didn''t I think of it! We can open up another channel! "


    In addition to Xu Hao, the other four people also had excited expressions on their faces.


    "Where is Rome?" Xu Hao stared at Han Fei. Frown tight, "how can I not know!"


    "My hometown! The name of a small mountain village. " Han Fei answered without hesitation. He was surprised and knew that he had just said the wrong thing. Fortunately, it''s a secular city name. If you say Tianmo sect and Penglai Pavilion, I''m afraid Xu Hao will see through his identity.


    "Oh!" Xu Hao nodded, but there was still no joy on his face. "Your idea is very good, but where do you open up another channel?"


    "Where is the approximate location of the channel?"


    "The place where the spirit stone is piled up is the entrance of the passage."


    "Is the channel straight down? How deep? "


    "Straight down 4000 meters, then turn left about kilometers, and then down. This fairy channel, when originally designed, cleverly used the Lingshi vein. After the spirit stone is excavated, a natural channel is formed. "


    The four thousand meter deep pit is actually filled with top-grade spirit stone. Thinking about the number of spirit stones, Han Fei was stunned.


    "Move 3000 meters laterally, then tilt forward, move 5000 meters at an angle of 45 degrees, and you can reach the position of the channel."


    Han Fei made a symbolic gesture, but he was happy. Pythagorean theorem, such a simple mathematical problem. Han Fei can count.


    "In which direction do you move 3000 meters?" Seeing Han Fei''s straightforward and decisive answer, Xu Hao quickly asked.


    "The entrance is round. You can move 3000 meters in any direction. Of course, it''s best to choose places with less Lingshi and more Blackstone. "


    "Good!" Xu Hao didn''t say much. After agreeing, he waved his hand to the four people behind him to get up, "go and work!"


    Han Fei stood up, followed behind Zhang Cheng and whispered something. A moment later, in the passage 3000 meters away from the cave. There was a sound of vitality bombarding the hard black stone.


    ¡­¡­


    During the Mahayana period, it was easy for my ancestors to raise their hands and smash a hill.


    The black stone is hard, and it is still difficult to stop the greeting of flying sword and magic weapon.


    Counting Han Fei, a total of seven people took turns to attack. A passage tilted 45 degrees quickly extended underground.


    When you encounter the place containing the spirit stone, the position will be slightly offset. After passing, you will return to the original route.


    The distance of 3000 meters is nothing to the seven Mahayana ancestors. Three days later, a dark and deep passage has exceeded the predetermined distance.


    "Boom -"


    An unusual voice suddenly sounded, as if something had suddenly collapsed, and the cold wind surged up. Han Fei and others were delighted.


    "Yes! Succeeded! " Zhang Cheng shouted, "come on, we really have reached the entrance of the passage."


    Over the past three days, Xu Hao, Zhang Cheng and others have done things in a down-to-earth manner. Although they also doubt whether this method works, they have never said it.


    Now, as expected, Zhang Cheng was not excited when he arrived at the entrance of the fairy channel!


    Han Fei, Xu Hao and others came over and looked at the hole that became in that moment. Everyone''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Now, even if Zhou Jian and Lu Xun come back, we won''t be punished." One of the middle-aged friars was filled with excitement¡° Han Fei, Daoyou, you''re great. If you had come earlier, we wouldn''t have delayed so many days here. "


    "Just by chance!" Han Fei smiled modestly, pointed to the dark and deep fairy channel and said, "there is still some distance from success. Let''s take a look at the destruction of the fairy channel! "


    The fairy channel is definitely not as simple as expected. The cold smell exudes a bloody smell.


    "Go in and have a look!" Xu Hao waved his hand and the seven walked to the dark entrance one by one

 Chapter 1375

    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Every few steps, a spirit stone falls from a high altitude, falls to the ground and breaks into powder.


    "Creak! Creak! "


    Stepping on the broken spirit stone, it made a sound like stepping on snow. However, the sound was dry, without any water vapor, and even made a rustling sound.


    Looking up, the black stone collapsed. Interspersed. The gap between the black stones was crowded with large or small top-grade spirit stones.


    Thousands of meters of passages collapsed, and black stones and spirit stones rolled down. A hollow was formed hundreds of meters away from the bottom.


    You can imagine. If it is carried out in the previous way, on the one hand, it will delay time, on the other hand, it will lead to secondary collapse near success.


    The number of collapsed spirit stones and black stones cannot be calculated. Even if the debris didn''t fall. Above the ground, there are still more than one meter thick pieces of spirit stone.


    These spirit stones, which have become large or small particles, still emit aftertemperature aura like ashes that have been passed by.


    Looking around, the size here is very similar to that of the previous cave. The surrounding walls are covered with dust, and some relief textures can still be seen.


    Han Fei raised his palm and made a slight effort. The dust rolled down, revealing the white marble texture.


    However, the marble is not white, but dark green. In this dark environment, it gives people a sense of strangeness and horror.


    Under the spirit stone powder more than one meter deep, there is the same dark green marble.


    Square?


    When the feet rub the ground, the dark green marble is very bright. Unfortunately, there are wide or narrow cracks on the dark green marble ground.


    "The transmission array is completely destroyed!" Xu Hao stands in the center of dashidong. With a solemn look, "the fairy channel is destroyed!"


    Fairy channels are not just holes. In the deepest part of the hole, there is a transmission array.


    Just look at the floor area of the hole to see how big the transmission array is. Even if there is a square mile transmission array, what a big project it should be.


    However, if you think about it carefully, this transmission array can send monks to Xiuxian mainland, or even. It can also be transmitted to other places. If the transmission array is larger, it can be transmitted immediately.


    Han Fei has never heard of such a large transmission array.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei can''t see the original appearance of the transmission array with his own eyes. He can only meditate on the size of the transmission array through the thick crystal powder under his feet.


    "Have you seen the transmission array?" Han Fei lowered his head and asked Zhang Cheng.


    "No!" Zhang Cheng smiled bitterly, "this is the first time I have come to this place. There was no accident here before, even if Xiannu came again. Only a few people went deep here. Most of the time, Xiannu stayed on the upper floor and was responsible for the transportation of spirit stones and the maintenance of the array. "


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei nodded. "It''s a pity that such a large transmission array has been destroyed. It seems that it''s more troublesome to go to Xiuxian mainland. Maybe ten years. Maybe twenty years to go back. "


    "Not so pessimistic!" Zhang Cheng interrupted Han Fei''s words, "Xianjun have a way to restore the transmission array. Even if they can''t, there is xianzun. If other planes are connected, it is extremely difficult to repair a transmission array. However, it is not difficult to repair the transmission array to Xiuxian mainland. "


    "That''s right!" Han Fei did not dare to ask deeply. Listening to Zhang Cheng''s tone, it seemed that it was not difficult to build a transmission array. In addition to building a transmission array to Xiuxian mainland. It seems that you can go to other places.


    "Spread out and look for it." Xu Hao didn''t say what he was looking for. Waving his hand, the three people behind Xu Hao left. Lingwei followed Xu Hao to form another group.


    Zhang Cheng and Han Fei looked at each other and naturally became the third group.


    Zhang Cheng and Han Fei randomly choose a direction and move forward slowly.


    The cave is hundreds of meters high. Dozens of square miles. The black stones hanging upside down like stalactites above the sky now show sharp tips facing the heads of Han Fei and Zhang Cheng.


    "There''s a smell of blood!" Zhang Cheng suddenly sent a message to Han Fei, "three miles ahead, shall we escape?"


    "Escape?" Han Fei had already discovered the bloody smell. Hearing Zhang Cheng''s suggestion to avoid, Han Fei asked in surprise¡° Why hide? The bloody smell may be those missing fairy slaves. "


    Before stepping into this area, Han Fei had smelled the bloody smell. In other words, there is a smell of blood in many places in the cave.


    "Whatever you want!" Zhang Cheng stopped talking and looked at Han Fei¡° Be careful. "


    When Zhang Cheng said this, his eyes seemed to fall on Xu Hao and others intentionally or unintentionally.


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t say much. Close to the bloody smell.


    There is no breath of life, but there is a strong smell of blood. It''s rare at ordinary times.


    The distance of three miles only takes a moment for Han Fei and Zhang chenglai. Like looking for mines, they naturally approached the bloody place slowly.


    The spirit stone of more than one meter was soon lifted, and a body in a black Taoist robe appeared in front of Han Fei and Zhang Cheng.


    "Gao Shou!" Seeing the pale and dry face, Zhang Cheng almost screamed, stared at Gao Shou angrily, and clenched his fists.


    "Damn Lu Chang! He must have attacked Gao Shou! " The back heart of the corpse completely collapsed. Now, a large number of spirit stone fragments have entered Gao Shou''s body.


    Gaoshou''s body is full of water. Even the blackened face can only see the faint outline at the moment. Zhang Cheng has the best relationship with Gao Shou, so that he can recognize the dead. If Xu Hao and others were replaced, it would be difficult to recognize the dead even if they saw them.


    The smell of blood has been very light, but it is still stubbornly floating. It seems that he is accusing the murderer. He shouldn''t treat a companion like this, and shouldn''t be so vicious.


    However, Xiuzhen world has always been so cruel. If you always want to pity others, or expect others to pity you. In the end, it is difficult to achieve real results.


    Han Fei didn''t ask much, and his eyes focused on Gao Shou''s body.


    Even, Han Fei squatted down and looked at Gao Shou''s face carefully.


    Gao Shou''s eyes are missing.


    It can be seen that Gao Shou must have been frightened before he died, otherwise his body would not be so stiff.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, Gao Shou''s viscera disappeared. At the moment, those spirit stone fragments took the place of spices, and Gao Shou''s body was completely dried.


    "Come here, I have three bodies!" Xu Hao''s face suddenly heard a cry of surprise. Summon Han Fei and Zhang Kai.


    "Let''s go!" Han Fei and Zhang Cheng looked at each other. Their vitality was running. Be careful and step forward!

 Chapter 1376

    The three dead bodies were the same, their eyes became black holes, their internal organs disappeared, and the bodies were completely dried.


    The air was filled with the smell of death.


    Han Fei and others made another round of inspection, and the bodies of the 18 disappeared Xiannu were found.


    These bodies were scattered in every corner and buried by Lingshi powder. If not deliberately looking, it is easy to be ignored.


    Xu Hao, Zhang Cheng and others stopped talking, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Finding the entrance of the fairy channel and completing the task should have been a happy thing. Now? The discovery of eighteen bodies diluted that joy.


    "We have finished the task." Behind Xu Hao, Qian Xian, who was in his forties, was reminded in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, we can go back." Several other monks. They also echoed one after another, and their eyes fell on Xu Hao, hoping that he could nod and agree.


    It''s amazing that eighteen fairy slaves died so strangely.


    Xu Hao''s eyes fell on Zhang Cheng, flashing anger in his eyes.


    Han Fei also turned his head and looked at Zhang Cheng. Cold eyes.


    Obviously, Zhang Cheng lied.


    Zhang Cheng was sweating on his forehead and dared not move. Zhang Cheng knows very well that if he turns around without authorization at the moment, he may be killed immediately by Xu Hao and others.


    "What happened when the passage collapsed?" Xu Hao''s eyes were full of killing intention¡° There are not a few of these 18 people who have higher cultivation and stronger combat effectiveness than you. But you live, but they die. No wonder Lu Chang will doubt you. "


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth and sighed in his heart. Poor man, there must be something hateful. In this way, it is reasonable for Lu Chang to doubt Zhang Cheng and fight with him.


    In the cultivation world, even if you see it with your own eyes, it is not necessarily true.


    "I - I -" Zhang Cheng''s eyes wandered, his expression tangled and hesitated¡° I really didn''t mean it. When I saw them hit by a spirit stone and buried, I took it for granted that -- "


    "Nonsense!" Xu Hao was furious. "Will the ancestor be killed by a spirit stone during Mahayana? If you can live, can''t they be eighteen? Zhang Cheng. I''ve given you a chance. You have to tell me exactly what happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    When Xu Hao said this, the four people behind him immediately surrounded Zhang Cheng in the middle. Han Fei stood outside the circle and looked at it calmly.


    Most of the people who cultivate the truth are selfish. I chose to believe Zhang Cheng. Unexpectedly, he hid things. The smell of blood still remains in the cave. If the killer has left, it''s easy to say. If you haven''t left. Then everyone is in danger now.


    Don''t say Xu Hao is angry. Han Fei also wants to rush up and kick Zhang Cheng.


    Thousands of meters of spirit stone debris squeezed to form a barrier, and the murderer who killed 18 Xiannu didn''t rush up. Now, instead, it''s their own initiative to make holes. Isn''t that too funny.


    The divine consciousness perceives the whole cave, and the dangerous information does not appear. However, no one dare say that the danger does not exist.


    Facing the eighteen corpses, Han Fei smelled the familiar smell, but Han Fei was not sure.


    How can soul emperor Tian bumie and ghost princess get here?


    Dig a hole. Hollowing out the viscera is the ghost princess''s favorite way to kill. Han Fei has seen a similar death in the stone cave of Qingfeng valley. Sucking blood and soul is the usual killing technique of soul emperor Tian.


    From the distribution of the bodies of these 18 people, they struggled to resist after they found the danger. Otherwise, their bodies would not be scattered everywhere.


    If this place. It turned out that the transmission array could reach Xiuxian mainland. Now, the transmission array is destroyed. Why can the soul emperor and the ghost princess come over?


    Could it be that the last time the soul emperor and ghost princess released false information, they had found a shortcut to the fairy family?


    No! The soul emperor and the ghost princess have become the subordinates of Beiming Xianjun. If they can come, why didn''t Beiming Xianjun come? Compared with the soul emperor and ghost princess, the Immortal King of Beiming should be most eager to return to the fairy family.


    The eighteen people in front of us must not have been killed by Beiming Xianjun. If the Immortal King of Beiming did it, he would never leave any body. Swallowing the Friar''s flesh and blood is the most favorite thing for Beiming Xianjun.


    It''s just that you can go back to the immortal family. The Immortal King of Beiming doesn''t come back. Isn''t he afraid?


    "I said -- I said --" seeing Xu Hao''s killing intention hanging on his face, Han Fei stayed out of the matter. I was in a panic.


    "Before the collapse, our place shook violently. When the spirit stone falls into the rain, we float down naturally. I''m the leader. So, my body is suspended on the top. I released vigorous Qi and supported the spirit stone to fall. After falling for hundreds of meters, two black gases gushed out from below. They sucked them in like octopus. Because of the distance and the best view, I escaped very fast, and I survived. "


    "After rushing out of those spirit stones and returning to the cave above, I lied because I was afraid of being despised by you. I swear, that''s all I know. I didn''t frame them. It was really two black clouds that swallowed up their. Later, Lu Chang suspected me. Send someone down again. I don''t know what happened. Judging from these bodies, those who came to the rescue should have encountered the same thing. "


    "Senior brother Xu Hao, we have finished the task. We''d better leave quickly! There must be monsters hidden in this place. The life and death of the Immortal King in the north are uncertain. The black air is probably his soul. "


    Xu Hao had a panic on his face. When he said these words, he looked around as if he was worried that the black breath would appear again.


    "Damn you!" Qian Xianyang, who was originally timid, raised his hand and wanted to kill Zhang Cheng immediately, but Xu Hao raised his hand to stop him.


    "It''s no use killing him! Instead, it detracts from our strength. " Xu Hao is calm and sober. Killing now will only benefit the hidden enemy.


    "Thank you, senior brother Xu Hao! Thank you! " Zhang Cheng''s face was pale and he bowed his hands in shame.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, we must leave!" Failed to kill Zhang Cheng, Qian Xian looked very unhappy. However, Qian Xian doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Because I respect Xu Hao and follow his lead. When facing the crisis of life and death, Qian Xian doesn''t want to have any hesitation.


    "Wang tianwu, let''s go!" Qian Xian pulled his companions around him. Without hesitation, they turned and rushed to the hole they had entered earlier.


    This sudden change exceeded Xu Hao''s expectation. In the blink of an eye, Qian Xian and Wang tianwu had reached the opening of the artificial channel.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei suddenly shouted a warning, but when Han Fei''s voice sounded, two miserable howls echoed in the cave.


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei and Xu Hao reacted the fastest when they heard the sad cry. Luo Cheng and the other two also quickly approached Han Fei and Xu Hao. The five stood together, vigilant against the dangerous smell surging around.


    A black air mass swallowed Qian Xian and Wang tianwu. Another group of blue brown smoke, at the moment, a woman giggled, "Han Fei, your life is so big that you meet here again!"


    Soon, after the turquoise smoke, the ghost princess came out of all kinds of amorous feelings. Her ghost eyes flickered and looked at Han Fei with a smile on her face.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Strange laughter rose again. Soul Huangtian bumie appeared at the entrance of the passage with the bodies of Qian Xian and Wang tianwu. "Han Fei, Xianjun, please go back immediately!"


    Han Fei looked at them quietly, but his expression became calm. Take a few steps, stand in front of the ghost princess and open your mouth slightly.

 Chapter 1377

    Seeing the ghost princess and the soul emperor, Han Fei was initially surprised and relieved.


    There must be a special method for the way of ghosts. Otherwise, the ghost princess will not appear in the secular underground palace for no reason.


    Now, the ghost princess and the soul emperor suddenly appear here, but Han Fei feels very normal.


    "I''m busy, not free!" After standing still, Han Fei opened his mouth slightly, "if Xianjun has anything, let him come to me."


    "Xu Hao, Qian Xian and Zhang Cheng all stumbled. Almost on the ground.


    What identity did Han Fei provoke such a person. Xianjun invited Han Fei not to go and asked Xianjun to come to see him. Isn''t Han Fei a Xiannu. Another more noble identity?


    "Hehe! Ha ha! " The ghost princess covered her mouth and smiled. She seemed in a good mood.


    "Talk big!" Soul emperor Tian Bu Mie shook his thick eyebrows and scolded, "Han Fei, what''s your identity? Don''t you know it in your heart? And let the Immortal King come to see you. Don''t you want to live? "


    "Are you sure I don''t want to live, or Xianjun doesn''t want to live?" Han Fei smiled deceitfully and guessed the reason why Beiming Xianju couldn''t come to the fairy family. however. In front of Xu Hao and others, Han Fei couldn''t say something.


    The soul emperor Tian bumie looked at the ghost princess, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    A few days ago, they sat with the soul emperor in the valley of the soul. Stare at the crack where the vitality of the heavenly pulse surges and wait for this opportunity.


    Later, Zhan Menger and Mo Xianer appeared, and the five sat on the huge stone.


    After waiting for more than a month, there was an opportunity. However, Beiming Xianjun didn''t enter the crack. Instead, he and the ghost princess entered the fairy channel.


    After entering the collapsed fairy channel, the soul emperor and the ghost princess knew why the Immortal King of Beiming didn''t come in. The fragmented Dharma array and the turbulent air nearly killed two people.


    It''s not a passage at all, but a collapsed space. In the collapsed space, the soul emperor and the ghost princess helped each other and finally came to this place.


    There are many top-grade spirit stones here, and the vitality of the heavenly pulse is stirred at will. They hide here and restore soul power. Then when I thought about going out, I found Zhang Cheng and others.


    The souls and bodies of the 18 Mahayana ancestors are a feast for the hungry ghost princess and soul emperor.


    After the soul emperor and the ghost princess killed 18 fairy slaves, their cultivation has reached the later stage of Mahayana. They didn''t leave in a hurry. They expected someone to continue.


    If there are dozens of Mahayana Xiannu. Their accomplishments can be raised to the level of Xianjun. At that time, leave here and go to the fairy family.


    Like Han Fei, the soul emperor and the ghost princess know nothing about the fairy family. Hearing the sound, he found that after Han Fei and the other seven people came in, the soul emperor and the ghost princess were happy.


    Although Han Fei is also hateful, he is an acquaintance after all. After killing them, the soul emperor and the ghost princess wanted to frighten Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was unmoved.


    It seems that the Immortal King of Beiming doesn''t enter the fairy channel, not only because of the turbulent space. Do you? When Han Fei learned about the operation for Beiming Xianjun, did he tamper with the old guy?


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess didn''t want to go back when they came to the fairy family. If the Immortal King of Beiming was killed by Han Feiyin and could only stay in Xiuxian mainland, wouldn''t he be free?


    Xu Hao, Qian Xian and Zhang Cheng were confused about what Han Fei was talking about. When the five returned to God, Han Fei had stood beside the soul emperor and the ghost princess.


    "Kill!"


    The soul emperor smiled ferociously, and a mass of black gas was released. At the same time, the ghost princess also started. In the cyan fog stage, Zhang Cheng and others retreated.


    "Run!" When he realized that it was wrong, Xu Hao shouted a reminder. Unfortunately, his speed is slow. A black mist hung over. Xu Hao''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    A moment later, the sad cry rang through the whole cave, and there were five dry bodies on the ground.


    "Good!" Han Fei had five more storage rings in his hand. However, he seemed dissatisfied. He looked at the soul emperor and the ghost princess, "give me the 18 storage rings!"


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor looked at each other, but they didn''t object. After throwing out the storage ring, they each harvest the soul they want


    Soul.


    Han Fei thought for a moment and applied the law of space. Duan Hai, blue fox and Zhou Jian appeared in front of him.


    At the moment, the three people are still unconscious, their bodies are thin like hemp poles, but their rabbit heads have disappeared and returned to their original appearance.


    The effect of demonizing beads has disappeared. Fortunately, I started early, otherwise, I would expose my deeds because the three of them recovered their original appearance.


    Don''t trust others at any time. The blue fox became a humanized demon. Han Fei was still worried and cautious, which didn''t let the danger happen.


    If you appear carelessly with Duan Hai before seeing Xu Hao and others again. I''m afraid I''ve become a ghost now.


    "You choose one, turn into their appearance or take the body." Han Fei pointed to the bodies of the three, "the other one is what I will look like in the future."


    If there were no soul emperor and ghost princess. Han Fei may stay for three lives. Now, with better partners, Duan Hai has no value in existence.


    "He!" The soul emperor pointed to the blue fox, raised his hand and grabbed it on his face. The bright red blood burst out, and his facial features and body were distorted. Just for a moment as like as two peas, the blue fox appeared before Han Fei, as simple as clay figurine.


    "Blue fox, that''s your future name!" Han Fei looked at it for a few times. After confirming that there was no big mistake, he motioned the soul emperor to take the blue fox aside to enjoy it.


    "Han Fei, which one do I choose? I don''t like either of the two smelly men. If Mo Xianer''s smelly girl came in and turned into her, that would be good! "


    "If that''s the case, you won''t live." Han Fei smiled. I really want to tell the ghost princess that Mo Xianer is not only the daughter of Beiming Xianjun, but also has a adoptive father daughter relationship with Mo Liyou.


    "Mo xian''er is the daughter of Xianjun!" The ghost princess blinked and whispered, "my family likes you very much, and I appreciate you too. We have one heart. You can''t help outsiders. "


    The outsider in the mouth of the ghost princess is, of course, the soul emperor. Han Fei smiled. be noncommittal.


    "This white young man!" The ghost princess pointed to Zhou Jian, "after arriving at the fairy family, it''s good for a man to sit for a while!"


    While talking, the ghost princess''s body disappeared, turned into a wisp of black breath, and instantly entered Zhou Jian''s body.


    Zhou Jian, who was in a coma, trembled violently, and even his facial features shed black blood. However, the struggle lasted only a moment and disappeared. When he stood up again, Zhou Jian''s dazed eyes were replaced by strange pupils.


    "How am I?" The ghost princess turned and spoke like a man.


    "Watch your eyes! No problem in appearance, no problem in sound! " Zhou Jian is mo Liyou''s Apprentice. This identity is very important. According to Zhou Jian, this time he and Lu Xun came here with 25 fairy slaves to clean up the fairy channel.


    If you go to Xianzu, you need a strong identity. Zhou Jian''s identity is the most suitable. However, the risk is also great. If Mo Liyou finds out, it is almost zero to want to live.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to tell the ghost princess and the soul emperor who they play. After a few instructions, Han Fei raised his foot and kicked it on duanhai''s Dantian. Then, with a slight pick, he threw duanhai''s body to the ghost princess.


    "Honor you!" Han Fei doesn''t have the ability of soul emperor and ghost princess. He can walk with his own face. However, Han Fei doesn''t want to become Duan Hai because it''s too high-profile.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " The ghost princess took Duan Hai''s body and smiled, "good! I will betroth Keqing to you! "


    "--" the man''s body made such a charming voice that Han Fei stumbled and almost died of nausea.

 Chapter 1378

    "Can''t go." The ghost princess refused simply and decisively, "this fairy channel turned out to be a space crack. The fairy family used this crack to arrange the transmission array. Now the transmission array is destroyed and the space turbulence has become more violent. The soul emperor and I can come here and tell fortune. What are you going to do? "


    "Please call me blue fox!" The soul emperor blinked and reminded the ghost princess with dissatisfaction, "Zhou Jian, pay attention to your voice. The woman''s breath is too strong. You must enter the role as soon as possible, otherwise we will be involved!"


    "Go away!" The ghost princess looked cold and warned loudly, "I''m talking to Han Fei. What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not right?" The soul emperor was very angry and turned to Han Fei¡° Han Fei, tell me, am I right? "


    "Sick!" Han Fei stared at the soul emperor, "can you be normal?"


    "--" after eating, the soul emperor smiled¡° Han Fei, you''re not going to run back to Xiuxian. I tell you. You''d better not go back. Mo Xianer is waiting outside! "


    "Can you die without talking?" The ghost princess really wants to slap the soul emperor. After the old thing flows from space, her mood is not very stable. What makes the ghost princess more frightening is that the soul emperor''s eyes looking at himself are actually full of love.


    Fortunately, Han Fei appeared. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be in trouble.


    "I''m just going to have a look and understand the turbulence in space. If you don''t like staying here. You can go up along the newly opened channel. There are also such caves three thousand meters above. Zhou Jian and Lu Xun haven''t heard from each other for such a long time. The Xianjun who sent them out will definitely send someone to investigate. You two go up and watch. Maybe there are Xiannu coming to the door. "


    Han Fei insists on going to the place of space turbulence. He has another idea. After leaving the alien space for more than two months, Xuanwu ring has no response. You must go back once, or Baili Yanran and Chen Qiaoqiao will go crazy.


    In addition, Han Fei also wants to transport some top-grade Lingshi back. The top-grade spirit stone here has reached the level of flooding, but it is difficult to find a piece of its own different space. If you can go back and get through this channel to get rich, there will be no lack of top-grade spirit stones in the future.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say whether you can return here after returning to different space. However, after weighing again and again, Han Fei has to try. Even if you can''t come to the fairy family again, there''s no regret. The monks here have such high accomplishments. After returning to the different space, they are at least safe.


    Han Fei''s idea is reasonable. Han Fei can''t get through the space turbulence channel. Ghost princess advised a few more words. Seeing Han Fei''s firm attitude, she simply gave up.


    "Let''s go up there. When you come back, go up to me. The three of us wandered into the fairy family together. " After the ghost princess told a few notes about space turbulence, she flashed away with the soul emperor.


    Han Fei didn''t move in a hurry. Now he swam in the cave full of spirit stones.


    All the twenty-five Xiannu died. With their storage ring, Han Fei relaxed his mind of God''s knowledge and soul. There are no good things in the soul ring and the dozen pieces given by the ghost princess.


    But it doesn''t matter. When Han Fei asked for the storage ring, he didn''t expect anything valuable in it, as long as he could hold things.


    "Ha ha! Developed! "


    In some storage rings, there are free storage rings and even storage bags inside. Han Fei didn''t let go.


    Finally, more than 50 storage rings and more than 100 storage bags were placed in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei transferred all the things in the storage ring to several storage rings, and all the storage bags were empty. Looking at those empty storage rings in front of him, Han Feimei smiled.


    "Come on! Come on! Come in! Come in! " A moment later, Han Fei recognized the soul and locked a lot of top-grade spirit stones. He moved slightly. The white top-grade spirit stones were full of storage rings.


    "Come on! Shit! Come in! " Nothing. A storage ring is full. After swallowing his saliva, Han Fei locked his divine consciousness at another top-grade spirit stone!


    "Come in! Come in! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s excited roar sounded from time to time in the open cave.


    "Shame!" At this moment, the ghost princess who held her breath and hid in the channel to peep at Han Fei scolded in a low voice.


    After going back and forth, I mainly want to see what Han Fei wants to do. When Han Fei put a spirit stone into the storage ring, the ghost princess''s cheeks were hot.


    When can Han Fei''s greed for money be corrected. From knowing Han Fei to now, this boy just likes to take advantage.


    "Worthless!" The soul emperor skimmed his mouth¡° Xianzu people mainly use Xianjing. Han Fei is really ignorant and is busy collecting garbage! If such a thing is seen by the fairy people, I''m afraid it will be laughed off! "


    "It''s none of your business! It''s called planning ahead. What do you know? " The ghost princess spat and scolded, stared at the soul emperor and turned away.


    "Shame!" The soul emperor scolded again, muttered and followed him away. Such a top-grade Lingshi mountain, which is in the Xiuxian continent, I''m afraid it will make all monks crazy. However, in Xianzu, these top-grade spirit stones have become rubbish.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old fox!" When the ghost princess and the soul emperor left, the laughter in the cave stopped. Han Fei had expected that the two would not leave immediately, so he just performed heartily. However, Han Fei reaped the top-grade spirit stone very fast.


    It took a full day for Han Fei to fill the storage ring and storage bag. Looking at the large top-grade spirit stone still full of caves, Han Fei sighed.


    "The most painful thing in life. Nothing is better than putting money in front of you and you wear clothes without pockets. "


    "Spirit stone!" These things, whether brought back to the secular world, or brought back to different space, or even Xiuxian continent, can become everything they want!


    After a long sigh, Han Fei made several regrets and reluctantly said to the ghost princess that the space turbulence was close.


    In the deepest part of the cave, some huge black stones collapsed. According to the ghost princess, there is a hole under the stones on the edge to enter.


    Han Fei looked for a while. Only to find the black paint channel that can allow one person in and out.


    Han Fei repeatedly tried several times, ran Qingxin formula and tried to connect different spaces.


    No response!


    Han Fei entered the passage and walked carefully. Every way, Han Fei tried to run the heart clearing formula. Stop and go. About a day later, the storage ring lit up.


    However, I still can''t go back as before.


    So Han Fei went on.


    The turbulent flow of space formed strange winds, and the stones with black paint like hills made a frightening and trembling sound.


    Chaotic space can be said to be a terrible trap similar to a black hole. Time flows from the past to the future. All sentient beings move forward along the same water flow in the same river. However, this water flow is chaotic and rolls up a large vortex. Devour people, so that those who are devoured suddenly lose their trace in our world. These mysteriously missing people are neither dead nor disappeared, just like biological fossils, neither destroyed nor disappeared. It''s just covered by sediment.


    Space and time, for everyone, are invisible, untouchable, but real things.


    Abstract time and space, like concrete objects, have their own laws of operation. occasionally. If this law is suddenly broken, it will also break like a glass. Those broken sharp pieces of glass will cause damage to all living beings in the process of life.


    The space in front of me has gradually become strange. Han Fei can even feel that his upper body and lower body are distorted in two different spaces. Looking down, I can''t see my legs. Looking up, there are many steps like the space flashing light.


    The body made a clicking sound. It seemed that there were a pair of big hands, pinching the upper and lower parts of the body and folding them hard.


    Space can be folded!


    Han Fei, who master the laws of space, can hide in it, but only knows the surface.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The space in front of us was originally a whole piece, but now it has become playing cards. Han Fei is walking in playing cards at the moment. At first glance, each space is the same. Look carefully, and each space is different.


    Look at it in detail. Each space has its own number and color. If God knows the soul, Han Fei will find that every fragment is a room, a heaven and earth.


    "Peng!"


    God knows the soul and goes deep into a space the size of a room. With a bang, Han Fei''s mind swings, and the space disappears.


    "Peng!" Han Fei was as like as two peas.


    When divine consciousness and soul thoughts invade that small space, Han Fei can obviously feel the feeling of rejection. When you still want to go deep, the space resists and finally explodes angrily.


    After the space is broken, dozens of small spaces are formed. The room size space, after crashing into pieces, became a space the size of a chair.


    Fission!


    The terrible of space turbulence is here. The stable space is broken, and now a new world is formed. These new worlds. Without a master, they reject everything. Once an outsider invades, they will resist or even break up.


    "Tear!" A corner of Han Fei''s Taoist robe made a tearing sound, and the skin that could not be damaged by the sword was a trace of red.


    "Tear!" Another tearing sound, Han Fei''s left arm made a long cut.


    "Tear!" Without taking a few steps, Han Fei made a sound of clothes breaking. Han Fei could feel that his body had been divided into dozens of small spaces.


    Han Fei retreated a little, closed his eyes, and the heart clearing formula worked. God knew the soul and read to connect different spaces.


    At this moment, an unprecedented sense of shuttle emerges in Han Fei''s mind. God knows the soul, even the body, as if jumping into a stream and marching towards the deep and dark space like tuna


    Go home! I Want to Go Home!


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a tadpole looking for his mother, desperately swimming in the dark river. His body was floating, and there was no water in the riverbed. Han Fei waved his arm and pushed forward.


    There is a high ground, the body rushed past; There is a valley, Han Fei is indomitable; There are dense forests like knives and guns, and Han Fei leaps over without hesitation; With ghosts and monsters, Han Fei is still fearless


    Time seemed to stop. Han Fei felt that he had fallen asleep. However, Han Fei did not dare to sleep or stop. Qingxin Jue was running wildly. Han Fei''s body was flashing white light, and there was a roaring sound around his body.


    At the moment, Han Fei will be surprised to lose his chin if he sees it.


    Han Fei formed a huge vortex around his body. The originally dark space is flashing with light at the moment.


    "Click! Click! "


    Those curious little spaces around rushed over and were broken by the vortex as soon as they poked their heads out.


    At first, the vortex was very small. With the integration of those space debris, the vortex began to become larger, more and thicker


    "Boom!" Han Fei''s figure blurred. It can even be said that he was gradually dismembered by the shining white light. Finally, a dazzling white light flashed and Han Fei disappeared.

 Chapter 1379

    Open your eyes, there are several white clouds in the blue sky, walking slowly. Turning around, I saw the skyscrapers towering into the clouds.


    The noise of car horns and shouts came and went, and the turbid air entered the nasal cavity, making the whole body uncomfortable.


    It''s not a different space.


    Yancheng!


    After a brief shock, Han Fei was excited again. In the past, returning to Yancheng from Xiuxian mainland needed to transfer from different space. I didn''t expect to arrive directly from the fairy family back to the secular world.


    Having made a good job of lying down in peace and taking the green train, he suddenly sat on the high-speed railway. This joy and excitement made Han Fei feel a little trance.


    There is no one around.


    After Han Fei calmed down a little, he sat up and raised his eyes to see the Taiye pool. Han Fei was stunned. After looking around, his face changed.


    Home!


    The destroyed home in Yancheng. The house was demolished and the place remained empty.


    When Qingxin Jue is running, the home in my mind should be yinghun mountain. How did I get to Yancheng.


    The afternoon sun swelled with heat. Han Fei, who is used to the Xianzu cold environment, is not adapted to the summer of Yancheng.


    Construction waste has been cleared, and a lot of weeds grow on this idle land.


    The surrounding area was empty. Occasionally someone passed by, and no one looked at the overgrown place.


    "Good! Save the ticket money! " There is nothing different except that the muscles are sore and the head is dizzy. Although I didn''t return to different space, I didn''t return to Eagle Soul Mountain. Han Fei is still very happy.


    We should learn to be content. Xuanwu ring can bring himself back to Yancheng. It''s very good.


    Recalling the turbulence in the Xianzu channel, Han Fei was still terrified.


    "Can Xuanwu ring be a small transmission array?" Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry and sat in the grass thinking. If Xuanwu ring is a transmission array, then this transmission array is really against the sky. In other words, this is a space transmission array.


    Xuanwu ring can transfer people to different spaces, to Xiuxian continent, or to Xianzu. Can we go somewhere else?


    Looking down at the Xuanwu ring, he was so plain. The tortoise shaped texture of the vicissitudes of life has become clear and profound at the moment.


    "Xuanwu pass? "Xuanwu Gate?"


    Han Fei looked up and looked to the other side. On the other side of his seat, about kilometers away, there was an ancient city wall. That part of the city wall is already broken and sleepy in the sun.


    The three large characters engraved on the closed gate are still clearly visible.


    "From the Xuanwu pass of the fairy family to the Xuanwu Gate of Yancheng through the Xuanwu ring?"


    It''s all about Xuanwu. It''s definitely not just a coincidence. However, it is difficult to find a clear answer to why.


    "But what is the explanation of different space and Xiuxian continent?" Han Fei frowned, puzzled.


    The Xuanwu true formula works. The eyebrows absorb the dirty air around, but close all the acupoints of Han Fei''s body. After a few weeks, the feeling of dizziness disappeared, but the feeling of hunger was exacerbated by the smell of roadside snacks.


    "Fill your stomach first!" The divine sense scanned the surroundings and no one came. Han Fei quickly took out a set of civilian clothes from the storage ring and put them on. Carrying his Taoist robe, Han Fei walked out of the weeds. Disappeared in the deep lane.


    The hutongs in Yancheng are like human hair. Avoid the streets with traffic like ants and walk in the Hutongs of Yancheng to feel the ancient and simple vicissitudes of Yancheng.


    Bright and fashionable appearance, which is presented to outsiders. Only the people of laoyancheng can move the simple and profound connotation.


    At dusk, screams came from Zhang Yuqi''s room, followed by the cries of women and children, and finally turned into laughter.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes are red, Zhang Yuqi''s tears still hang on her face, and little wonton sits alone in the corner playing with building blocks.


    However, the building blocks of other people''s houses are wood blocks, while the building blocks of small wonton are top-grade spirit stones.


    In other words, Zhang Yuqi''s room is full of top-grade spirit stones.


    No lights on. The room is bright and crystal. Han Feiqiao crossed his legs, messy clothes, leaning against the back of the bed and grinning.


    "What is a top-grade spirit stone. One day I''ll build a palace for you with the top-grade spirit stone. "


    "The spirit stone is really a good thing! I didn''t blow it. If this thing is taken to Yancheng auction house, it will immediately cause crazy robbery! "


    "It''s all money! This time out, I -- "


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    Before Han Fei finished, two spirit stones flew over and hit the wall behind Han Fei, making a fluffy sound.


    "Qiao Qiao, do you have a new lover and want to murder your husband?"


    "Die!" Zhang Yuqi grabs a spirit stone and smashes it at Han Fei. Han Fei shrinks his neck and raises his hand to grasp it.


    "Yuqi, it''s not good! Little wonton, look! "


    "I didn''t see it!" The little wonton was originally heading for Han Fei. He twisted his waist and was carried by Han Fei. "It''s better not to be such an unreliable husband."


    "--" Han Fei was speechless.


    "Pooh!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi looked at each other and broke their tears into laughter.


    "It''s all your fault!" Zhang Yuqi mercilessly whitened Han Fei, "I won''t spare you if my son learns badly in the future."


    "Little wonton, good boy!" Chen Qiaoqiao glared at Han Fei and was ready to take little wonton out to play.


    "I''m not going!" The little wonton shook his hands, "this spirit stone is very good. It seems that a lot of small earthworms have entered my body. It''s warm. It seems that my mother tickles me. "


    "Ah!" Zhang Yuqi immediately panicked and rushed to the small wonton, "lose this thing quickly, don''t infect bacteria!"


    "Nothing!" Han Fei was not flustered, but very happy. "The little guy has a feeling for Reiki, which shows that he has a talent for cultivation. It seems that he inherited my good genes. Yuqi -- "


    "Stop!" Zhang Yuqi waved her hand without hesitation, "don''t mention cultivation to me! Little wonton is only for ordinary people. Don''t even think about it! "


    "Well! I support you! " Chen Qiaoqiao nodded in support, "the child is so small that he can''t sit there all day. Practice like an old monk. "


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s abdomen has slightly bulged for four months. After leaving from different space, he has been worried about Han Fei''s safety. I came to Yancheng a month ago and felt unwell. I found it after inspection. I''m pregnant. Calculating time should be conceived in different space.


    However, thinking about his life in recent months, Chen Qiaoqiao was worried that the fetus would be affected. After running to several big hospitals and making sure it''s okay. Chen Qiaoqiao was relieved.


    In more than five months, I will be a mother myself. Worried that she couldn''t cope, she moved over to sit with Zhang Yuqi and learn parenting experience.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei arrived at Yancheng just a week after he moved here.


    When he saw Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao cried because Han Fei''s beard was so long, like a little old man. Although the mouth scolds, but the heart is very painful. This man must have suffered a lot in order to avoid his injury.


    "Good! No practice! Don''t practice! " Seeing that both women were angry, Han Fei stuck out his tongue and didn''t continue to insist. Women''s work still needs to be done in bed. If your son has feelings for Reiki, you can''t waste it. Even if you don''t learn any moves and techniques, you can defend yourself with cultivation.


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether his son needs to be like himself in the future. But you must have the Kung Fu to protect yourself.


    "Put it away quickly. The aura here suddenly becomes strong. It''s troublesome to attract outsiders. " Chen Qiaoqiao glared at Han Fei and reminded Han Fei to clean up his room.


    "OK!"


    After Han Fei promised, he released his divine consciousness and collected the spirit stone. A moment later, all the other spirit stones in the room had been taken away except the spirit stones played by Xiao wonton.


    "Here, one by one!" Han Fei took the storage ring full of spirit stone, "use it casually in the future!"


    Two storage rings that erase the divine knowledge of Mahayana are quickly worn on the hands of Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi.


    "Wow -"


    After Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao looked a little, their pretty faces were full of surprise.


    "Little fun! Little fun! " Han Fei raised his head¡° Use as much as you want. "


    "Han Fei, you won''t destroy the three immortals!" The storage ring is filled with top-grade spirit stones. The quality of these spirit stones is much better than those Han Fei brought back to different spaces before.


    Chen Qiaoqiao thought he was dazzled. After repeated confirmation for several times, he couldn''t believe it. The top-grade spirit stone in the storage ring is as many as several tons. It can be used alone for more than ten years.


    Zhang Yuqi has no concept of Lingshi, but is curious about how Han Fei got Lingshi.


    "Han Fei, tell me what happened to you this time."


    "Dad, I want to listen to the story, too!" Little wonton clung to the spirit stone with both hands and snuggled up to Zhang Yuqi.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei was even more proud. See, successful men are just different.


    "What''s the smell!" Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi covered their mouths at the same time. Their faces were full of pain. They sniffed carefully. The room was full of strange smell.


    "The smell of rotten eggs!" The little wonton exaggerated his big mouth, "I can''t stand it. I''m going to faint!"


    "--" Han Fei blushed and didn''t explain. He rushed to the bathroom to clean himself

 Chapter 1380

    After three days of rest, Han Fei returned to different space. This time, I didn''t feel like the last time. As usual, I returned to the different space smoothly.


    Compared with the crying of Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan looked much more calm.


    "Lin youyou is very bad." The first sentence of a hundred Li Yan Ran was like a basin of cold water, and the warm enthusiasm was quenched in an instant.


    "Go and have a look!" Last time I left, I didn''t expect so many things to happen. If it weren''t for Lin youyou this time, Han Fei wouldn''t be in such a hurry to come back. From the tone of Bai Li Yan, Lin youyou''s condition is really bad. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He said a word and quickly walked to Lin youyou''s room.


    Different spaces are guarded by Zhen Shuai and Xiong Wazi. It is calm and there is no major event.


    Go to the door of Lin youyou''s room. I just saw Zhen Yinger and Xiong Keqing coming out of the room. Their faces were sad. When they saw Han Fei, they immediately disappeared.


    "Han Fei, you''re back!" Xiong Keqing''s pretty face flushed and rushed over subconsciously. And stopped abruptly.


    "OK!" Zhen Ying''er breathed a sigh of relief¡° A little later, there''s nothing we can do! "


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t say much. Pushing the door into the room, the pungent smell of medicine filled the air.


    On the bed, Lin youyou lay on his side, his thin and dry face distressing.


    "Han Fei!" Seeing Han Fei, big clear tears rolled down Xiang''s cheeks and wanted to get up. Xiang''s shoulder had been pressed by Han Fei.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei feels guilty and wants to find a hole in the ground¡° You you, don''t worry, it will be all right! "


    "Yes!" Lin youyou closes his eyes, his lips tremble, and big beads of sweat roll down his forehead.


    "You go out first." Han Fei was in a disordered mood. There were people around him, and his mood became anxious. Lin youyou''s vitality has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If it''s a few days later, Lin youyou may be gone.


    Baili Yanran patted Han Fei on the shoulder and left with Zhen Yinger and Xiong Keqing.


    When the door is closed, only Han Fei and Lin youYou are left in the room.


    "Get out!" The divine sense scanned and determined that Bai Liyan had gone far. Han Fei released the soul power to the maximum, shrouded the whole room, stared at Lin youyou''s eyebrow and roared.


    "Ah --"


    Lin youyou screamed, and the red shadow of rosefinch flickered in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " Compared with the original time, today''s rosefinch has solidified, flapping its wings, leaping out, staring at Han Fei and making provocative calls.


    Lin youyou is unconscious.


    Han Fei, facing the virtual shadow of rosefinch at the moment, can clearly feel the pressure of his ancestors in Mahayana.


    "Let youyou go!" Han Fei went straight in, "otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    When the rosefinch fire feather first entered Lin youyou''s body, Han Fei has realized that it''s bad. When Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth entered the body, there was a virtual shadow. That is the soul of the divine beast. Once the host cannot suppress it, it will be controlled.


    The rosefinch fire feather entered Lin youyou''s body at first. Everything is normal. Later, the rosefinch soul thought suppressed Lin youyou''s soul thought, making noise and seizing the host.


    This is not seizing the body, but the result is the same as seizing the body.


    Lin youyou''s cultivation improved too fast, but thunder robbery didn''t happen. At first, Han Fei didn''t want to understand all kinds of reasons. Now, it''s the embodiment of the rosefinch fire feather controlling Lin youyou''s body.


    No one knows what the cultivation of the divine beast rosefinch has reached. For rosefinch, the improvement of cultivation by virtual shadow is only to restore cultivation, and naturally there will be no thunder robbery.


    Now, the cultivation of virtual shadow has reached the Mahayana period, while Lin youyou''s cultivation is only fit period. Lin youyou''s talent is no matter how rebellious. It is impossible to advance by leaps and bounds like Han Fei.


    The cultivation of rosefinch virtual shadow exceeds Lin youyou too much. Even if there is no intention of persecution, Lin youyou''s body can''t afford it.


    The body can''t afford it, and naturally overdraft life, which is why this situation is caused.


    A few months ago, Han Fei left a vitality pill, just to alleviate symptoms and treat symptoms. Now there is trouble. Lin youyou''s body is on the verge of danger. If it is not solved, it will be very dangerous.


    "Mating!" The virtual shadow of the rosefinch turned into a coquettish woman in a fiery red skirt. Her voice was enchanted. She stared at Han Fei and showed a hissing smile.


    "--" this condition. Let Han Fei spit blood from his nose. If put in peacetime, Han Fei will even show a yearning look.


    Han Fei is calm. Staring into the woman''s eyes with a solemn expression.


    "You are strong!" The coquettish woman''s voice was gentle and continued to tease, "you owe Lin youyou. I''ll get it back for her."


    "Good!" Facing the virtual shadow of rosefinch, Han Fei is not sure of winning. If you let the rosefinch toss Lin youyou again, I''m afraid her life will be lost. Although Han Fei also knows that the conditions put forward by the flirtatious woman are not so simple, but now. That''s the only way to do it.


    I was going to solve the rosefinch fire feather after obtaining the green dragon inverse scale. Now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t.


    "Come, you enter my body!" Han Fei converged his divine sense, and even his ancestors'' Cultivation in Mahayana converged¡° Do whatever you want! "


    "No!" The coquettish woman smiled, "I don''t like men''s bodies. Your health is very dangerous! "


    "What do you want?" Han Fei wants to say that you can''t let me talk to Xu Ying! However, in this case, Han Fei can''t say it.


    "I said to get back for youyou, of course it''s her body!"


    "No!" Han Fei simply and decisively refused, "youyou''s body is already like this. You can''t help tossing!"


    "You are so cute!" The coquettish woman smiled strangely¡° Han Fei, you should know what I need! Lin youyou''s body is dry. You can nourish her, and then people will get what they want! "


    "--" Han Fei blushed. I know what the flirtatious woman wants.


    "You have no choice!" The woman suddenly disappeared and turned into a fiery red rosefinch again, floating in the center of Lin youyou''s eyebrows.


    "Good!" Han Fei bit his teeth. "As long as you can keep youyou''s life, you can do whatever you want. however. I also have one condition! "


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Lin Youyou, and the purpose was self-evident.


    "It''s simple!" The shadow of rosefinch disappeared slowly and merged into Lin youyou''s eyebrows. Then, several red breath swam in Lin youyou''s meridians.


    Lin youyou''s dry face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally withered and yellow arm became white and tender like blowing.


    Soon, Lin Youyou, who was originally unconscious, woke up and looked at Han Fei with tender eyes.


    "Satisfied?" The body is Lin Youyou, but the voice has changed, "can we start now?"


    Han Fei smiled, stared at the eyes and said, "I want to hear youyou''s voice and see her recover. As you know, Lin youyou and I are only one layer short of paper. "


    "No!" He refused decisively and simply, "if even his voice recovers, what should I do. Is it difficult for you to let me see you happy? "


    "So unsure?" Han Fei''s heart moved. It seems that the rosefinch virtual shadow is not very confident¡° You are a beast. Don''t you even have this little confidence? The long life is in your hands. You can cut off her life at any time. I can''t do anything about you. I have no feelings for you. I''m sure I won''t enjoy myself. "


    "That''s right!" The rosefinch''s shadow pondered for a moment, and then his voice gave a cold warning, "if you dare to play tricks, I promise you will regret it. Lin youyou is dead. I can find other bodies. You should understand this truth. "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded¡° Don''t worry, I won''t play tricks. Your request is so beautiful that I can''t wait for it! Think about it. In the cultivation world, who can sleep with rosefinch beauty. You have given me such a good opportunity, how can I not cherish it! "


    "Cheat!" The little woman''s voice was so sweet and greasy that she stroked her black hair and said, "I have to consider the conditions you said! Well, let''s cultivate our feelings first. "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt that he had gone back to the secular world. The rosefinch must have stayed in the west too long, and corruption has degenerated to such an extent.


    "If you don''t want to, you have a ghost in your heart. You are a bad man! " Rosefinch''s voice rose again, got out of bed, put on his shoes and leaned towards Han Fei''s body.


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei stepped forward and grabbed the slender waist with his right hand. "At present, the fool refused! Come on, let''s go for a walk! "


    Pushing open the door, they walked out side by side. The rosefinch looked like a bird, while Han Fei thought about how to solve this thorny problem.

 Chapter 1381

    "Elope?" The rosefinch''s voice was filled with joy, clapped his hand and said, "OK! Good! "


    It was clearly Lin youyou''s waist, but what I heard was a strange voice. This feeling is strange and uncomfortable.


    Qinglong counter scale can''t get it yet. He wants to solve the problem of the remnant soul of rosefinch and its trouble immediately. After thinking about it, Han Fei thought of a way to leave the different space and go to Yancheng.


    The Dragon Cave is in Yancheng. If the green dragon is there and takes the rosefinch, wouldn''t the effect be the same?


    On this thought, Han Fei proposed to go back to Yancheng.


    "Lin youyou''s father misses her. I take her back every once in a while. A few days ago, I went to Yancheng. Lin youyou''s father was seriously ill. I''m very eager to see my daughter. You are also familiar with the secular world. It is a place full of money and money. "


    "Well!" The rosefinch''s voice was filled with disappointment, and then he clapped his hands excitedly, "OK! After watching Lin youyou''s father. I''ll take you to xinghezong and see my father. "


    "Xinghezong? Without your father! " Han Fei opened his mouth wide, which was unbelievable. It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it.


    In the secular world, there has been no progress in investigating Xinghe sect. Unexpectedly, the remnant soul of the rosefinch knows. Think of the rosefinch witch from the west, Han Fei believed seven or eight points.


    "Take you, conditional. After you are happy with me, I''ll take you to Xinghe sect! "


    Below Han Fei''s waist, the protruding place was severely attacked. The rosefinch blinked, and the cherry mouth blew hot air at Han Fei''s neck.


    "Xiaofeifei, very elastic!"


    Looking at Lin youyou''s face, Han Fei was in a trance and his lower abdomen was hot. Grandma, you teased me!


    "Ouch!"


    So, Han Fei''s eyes gently responded, and he stared at the rosefinch, "this matter is not for you!"


    While talking, Han Fei ran the heart clearing formula and meditated on Yancheng in his mind.


    "I''m not going back -"


    The rosefinch''s voice of resistance was cut up by a white light. The surrounding space fluctuated, and Han Fei left with Lin youyou.


    A moment ago, everything in front of me was still white fog and confused. The next second, the lights were bright.


    Han Fei still hugged Lin youyou''s waist, but the place became Yan Cheng''s home. The weeds fell down, the surroundings were dark, but the sound was noisy, and the taste of snacks spread in the change of light.


    "I said I wouldn''t come back!" The rosefinch''s voice suddenly became cold and angry.


    "Already back!" Han Fei ignored the rosefinch and insisted on his decision, "I''m not your slave. Why do you let me?"


    Han Fei''s tone suddenly became tough.


    "Aren''t you worried that I''ll kill Lin youyou?"


    "Afraid?" Han Fei suddenly smiled and said cruelly and ruthlessly, "rosefinch beauty, is there a lack of beauty around me? You should know in your heart. You killed Lin youyou. The next host can be found. But don''t forget that I will not be merciful if I pursue it. There are so many women around me. It''s no exaggeration to say that I don''t care if one or two die! "


    Han Fei''s eyes were firm, staring at the rosefinch, with a killing intention in his eyes.


    "You --"


    The rosefinch stepped forward, grabbed Han Fei''s collar, smiled again the next second, patted Han Fei''s skirt and said, "people like a tough man like you!"


    "Then stop talking nonsense and take me to Xinghe sect." Han Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense and scolded.


    "Xinghezong? What Xinghe sect? Did I say that? I don''t know what Xinghe sect is. " Lost eyes. With a silly expression, the rosefinch stared at Han Fei and shook his head.


    "You can!" Han Fei squinted slightly, "pretend to be stupid, isn''t it?"


    "Each other!" Rosefinch also stared at Han Fei and did not give in¡° Since you don''t care about Lin Youyou, I''ll find another man. There are so many secular men, more than you. "


    The rosefinch twisted his waist and walked out of the weeds.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei laughed and put his arms around her waist. "You''re kidding. How can you take it seriously!"


    "Warn you, I''m not Lin youyou!" Rosefinch raised his hand, clapped Han Fei''s arm, and angrily continued to walk forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Yancheng is very big. It is also a city that never sleeps. Rosefinch walked in front, followed by Han Fei. They were like angry little lovers, noisy and chasing one after another.


    The pedestrians on the street went home, and Han Fei still wandered behind Lin youyou. You can''t use cultivation. You can only walk with your legs. It''s bitter. Only Han Fei knows it in his heart.


    Take the rosefinch virtual shadow out. I originally wanted to solve the problem with the help of the Dragon Cave. Just. The Dragon Cave was invisible to the naked eye, and the rosefinch appeared without any reaction.


    Compared with different spaces, it''s too easy to hide in Yancheng if you want to find a place where fish and Dragons mix. If you are careless, Lin youyou may disappear. Han Fei followed and began to regret taking Lin youyou back to the secular world.


    "Go, I''ll take you back!" Han Fei takes a step forward and pulls Lin youyou''s arm. Before the heart clearing formula can run, Lin youyou has thrown away his arm.


    "Han Fei, have you forgotten who I am!" The rosefinch caught fire and even raised his hand and flew Han Fei.


    "Oh!" Han Fei smiled and really forgot¡° Who are you? "


    "Get out!" Look at Han Fei''s shameless face. The rosefinch raised his foot and kicked it. Han Fei dodged away.


    "Let''s talk!" Han Fei smiled. "There''s a small hotel on that side. Talk in the room."


    There''s no one in the street. Go on like this. It''s estimated that the police will come to inquire. The small hotel on the roadside of Yancheng is open 24 hours. It is generally prepared for college students'' lovers or netizens to meet.


    From a distance, the light pink light is very conspicuous and attractive.


    "Good!" The rosefinch blinked. He nodded and agreed, turned around and walked to the nearest small hotel.


    Even in summer, Yancheng is still a little cold at night. Entering the small hotel, a drunk old man in his sixties came to say hello.


    "Stay till dawn for three hundred, twelve hours and five hundred. Deposit 300, ID card! "


    The old man''s mobile phone was thrown aside, and the bottle was opened to spread the pungent smell of this inferior baijiu.


    "No ID card!"


    Han Fei hasn''t stayed in such a small roadside hotel for a long time. The ID card is even less clear where it went.


    The rosefinch, not to mention, put his hands around his chest, turned his head and looked away.


    "Then go to another house!" The old man waved his hand and his eyes were alert¡° My temple is too small to entertain! "


    "Can I add money?" Han Fei touched out a stack of banknotes, with more than 2000 Chinese coins, and put them on the bar. "Don''t think about it. My girlfriend''s aunt is coming. She has a stomachache! We only need one room and leave until dawn. "


    "Gollum!" Look at the thick stack of banknotes. It''s enough for one day''s turnover. The old man thought for a moment, silently received the money, threw out a room card and waved, "if there is a police ward round, you say it''s my nephew. As for who this woman is, you two can discuss it. "


    The old man still didn''t believe Han Fei. He opened a house late at night. What he said was high sounding. The earth began to shake in a few minutes.


    "Good!" Han Fei took the room card and grabbed Lin youyou. Go straight to the elevator.


    The demolished old building on the fourth floor is transformed into a hotel. The upper two floors are guest rooms and the lower two floors are daily stores. In such a small hotel, people with a little identity don''t come back.


    Out of the elevator, Lin youyou covers his nose. A pile of dirty things vomited at the elevator mouth, emitting a strange smell.


    Step up and walk inside. You can clearly hear all kinds of blushing and heartbeat sounds, and even hear someone bargaining.


    Han Fei''s cheeks were hot and his heart beat faster. Looking from the outside, the small hotel is in tatters. Unexpectedly, the business is so hot.


    Their room was the innermost. After entering, Han Fei quickly closed the door and locked the door.


    "What are you doing!" Rosefinch turned his head and stared at Han Fei warily, "you don''t want to be here!"


    "Where is that? Do you want to go to the grass? " The dim light, some musty smell, and the creaking sound of shaking beds next door and downstairs¡° What a feeling! You take a bath quickly, I''ll satisfy you, and then you hurry back to xinghezong! "


    "Get out!" The rosefinch took a quick step, ran to the window, opened a gap and breathed the cold air, "the air in this place is too dirty! I''m not interested! "


    "You''re not interested?" Han Fei was happy and scolded secretly. I want this effect¡° For the first time, I was a little nervous. Well, let''s take a bath together, enjoy each other first, and then have a feeling and interest! Hey, hey... "


    Han Fei rubbed his hands and pretended to be impatient.


    "Disgusting!" The rosefinch scolded, his feet touched the ground slightly and jumped onto the windowsill¡° Enjoy yourself. I''d rather sleep on the roof than stay in such a place! "


    "Creak!" The rosefinch said and jumped out of the window.


    "Shit! What kind of chaste martyr! " Looking at the empty bed, Han Fei blinked and cursed depressed. But a sly smile crossed the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 1382

    Han Fei had a good sleep. When he opened his eyes, the sun had risen a bamboo pole high.


    "Hurry up!" The window creaked in protest. The rosefinch jumped into the house and shouted, "get out of here. It''s disgusting."


    "Yawn!" Han Fei stretched out and dressed slowly¡° Beauty, I have shown 100% sincerity, but you flinch. Since you are not interested in my body, let''s talk on another condition. "


    "Impossible!" After staying on the roof all night, the rosefinch was very unhappy. While Han Fei was asleep, the rosefinch peeped at him. Han Fei was completely flat and took off his clothes and pants. Sleep like a pig and snore evenly.


    "I''m not as disgusting as you! You should know what I want. "


    "Don''t you want to have my body?" Han Fei smiled and opened his arms, "come on. Take me! "


    "Die!" Han Fei''s sudden move startled the rosefinch, picked up the pillow and smashed it on Han Fei. "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you for five minutes. If it''s not good, I''ll tear down the hotel!"


    Han Fei made a face, hummed a tune, went into the bathroom, peed and began to brush his teeth. After washing, they went out of the room and downstairs.


    Out of the small hotel. The rosefinch raised his hand again and covered his mouth.


    Smog day!


    Throughout the year, haze days account for a quarter of Yancheng. During the rush hour every morning, even if the weather is fine, the air in Yancheng gives people a sense of miasma.


    Han Fei has been here several times and is very tired of this weather. After the Mahayana period, it is really painful to face the secular environment.


    The cultivation of rosefinch has reached the Mahayana period. In addition, she is the king of playing birds, and she has extremely strict requirements for the living environment. Facing the dirty air, the rosefinch wanted to rise immediately.


    "I warn you, you''d better not mess around! If you fly into the sky, a missile may come and shoot you down! " Han Fei''s words are really not alarmist.


    Yancheng is the capital of China. It''s strange to find that unidentified objects are suspended at high altitude and don''t launch missiles to shoot them down!


    "Go!" The rosefinch stamped her feet in anger, and the little daughter showed her mood. After urging, she left without distinguishing the direction.


    "Wrong! Go this way! " Han Fei stepped forward and grabbed Lin youyou''s arm. "Let''s leave by car!"


    The rosefinch has no goal where to go. With a gloomy and pretty face, Han Fei pulled him into the taxi.


    "Yancheng airport!" The car started, Han Fei snapped his fingers, and the taxi sped to Yancheng airport.


    The rosefinch''s lips wriggled a few times and gave up the argument. Looking at the gray sky outside the window, there was fear in the eyes of the rosefinch.


    Han Fei glanced at the inverted mirror and his heart was full of doubts. Is it difficult. What will happen if the rosefinch stays in the dirty environment for a long time?


    Cultivation!


    Han Fei suddenly remembered. When she met the rosefinch witch in Yancheng, she was only a baby. After that, he brought the rosefinch witch into the different space, and then killed the beautiful body.


    The rosefinch virtual shadow entered Lin youyou''s body, and then slowly became stronger in the environment of different space. Now, the cultivation has actually reached the Mahayana period.


    Now, coming out of the different space, the rosefinch must be worried about the fall of cultivation. If the cultivation falls back, it will be much easier to release the rosefinch''s control over Lin youyou.


    However, judging from the rosefinch''s reaction, she has been on guard.


    At Yancheng airport, Han Fei didn''t rush in.


    "Oh! Sorry for the inconvenience! Trouble! " Han Fei patted his forehead, "we both don''t have ID cards. I don''t have a ticket, I don''t have a passport, I can''t fly or go abroad. "


    Han Fei really didn''t mean it. Seeing the passengers with suitcases and passports in their hands, Han Feicai suddenly remembered. The last time I went back to different space, I went abroad with bailiyan, which was all arranged by bailiyan. On a whim, suddenly like taking rosefinch abroad, Han Fei found that he knew nothing about going abroad.


    If Han Fei knew that he had a passport and had to apply for a visa, he would be even more crazy.


    "Forget it! Now that we''re here, let''s stand outside the airport and look at the plane! " Han Fei took Lin youyou''s hand and took advantage of life and death like a steamed stuffed bun into the city. I have a little boastful capital when I go home.


    "Call long chou''er!" Rosefinch''s voice reminded him seriously and coldly, "I''ll take you to Xinghe sect."


    "You wait!" Hearing xinghezong, Han Fei immediately came to the spirit, released Lin youyou''s hand, grabbed a young man, grabbed each other''s mobile phone, and quickly dialed long chouer''s phone.


    An hour later, Han Fei and rosefinch got on the plane, but there was another one beside Han Fei.


    "I''m so sorry. If you haven''t recovered yet, come with me to Europe. It''s not good to be alone! "


    In the first class, it was empty. Han Fei sat between the two women, complaining in a dignified manner. It''s great that you can fly freely without spending money.


    Eh! No!


    Han Fei suddenly remembered that he was the patriarch of the Dragon protection family. He took out the Dragon protection waist token and shook it. He should be able to take any plane in China.


    Failed! What a failure! No wonder long chou''er was going to scold himself for being mentally retarded just now.


    Not walking in the secular world for a long time, I even forgot my identity.


    However, even if you can fly. Han Fei will also call long chou''er.


    Since the appearance of long chou''er, the rosefinch has been silent. Now, covered with a thick blanket, he fell asleep gracefully.


    No matter what Han Fei said, long chou''er chose silence. last. Han Fei also said that he was tired. Look around. There were no passengers. He was simply ready to go to bed.


    "What''s going on?" Long chou''er stuffed Han Fei with a mobile phone, and wechat flashed on the screen. Blink and signal Han Fei to chat with himself on wechat.


    Smart.


    There are many things you can''t say in front of the rosefinch. If the voice is heard, long chou''er can''t do his cultivation now.


    Now, just cover it with a blanket and send wechat.


    Han Fei grasped the mobile phone, turned around and clumsily typed a string of characters in the other direction, "you can''t use a mobile phone on the plane!"


    "--" staring at the mobile phone screen, long chou''er almost cried, sent an angry expression and added a bloody knife.


    "Nothing!" Han Fei thought for three minutes and answered seriously.


    "Speak human words!" If it weren''t for the seat, and Lin youyou was in the middle, long chou''er''s foot must have been kicked over¡° What''s the matter with Lin youyou? "


    "She''s mentally ill!" Han Fei scratched his scalp and couldn''t think of the right reason. Lin youyou''s body seems normal, but his vitality may be cut off at any time. On the surface, Lin youyou has no problem. However, in Lin youyou''s mind. And rosefinch.


    Only typing explanation, at Han Fei''s speed, it is estimated that it will take less than half a day. This answer is the most straightforward and illustrative.


    Long chou''er stared at the screen, turned it off, covered it with a blanket, and turned to look out of the window. In this way, long chou''er vowed that he would be crazy.


    "Hello! Hello! "


    The screen hasn''t responded for a long time. Han Fei feels very bored. Turn around, raise your head and greet long chou''er to chat.


    "What are you doing?" Lin youyou suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Han Fei, "I''m sleeping. What are you yelling about! I don''t have time to talk to you. Think about last night, after squatting on the roof all night, the rosefinch glared and gave a cold warning.


    "Do nothing!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand and lay down ready to sleep.


    "Call me!" Seeing Han Fei holding the phone in his hand, rosefinch stretched out his hand, "my contact will pick us up!"


    "Pick us up? Where are you going? " Han Fei would like to say that this mobile phone is long chouer''s. However, if you answer like that, it would be too stupid.


    "Africa!" The rosefinch didn''t care so much. He got up and grabbed the phone quickly.


    "Africa?" Han Fei frowned. "Isn''t it Europe?"


    The rosefinch dialed the arc and spoke words that Han Fei didn''t understand and long chou''er didn''t understand

 Chapter 1383

    Hot!


    After getting off the plane, Han Fei''s eyes were almost hot. Eyes full of yellow, boundless desert.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether this is Africa or not. But this place is not suitable for human survival, but Han Fei is sure.


    The sky here is empty compared with Yancheng. Don''t say haze, you can''t even find a bird.


    "Is this Xinghe sect?" Looking up, I saw the lonely sun, Xinghe didn''t see it, and my eyes were hot and uncomfortable.


    Long chou''er stood there without saying a word and was at ease with the immediate environment.


    Lin youyou''s tender white skin was exposed in the hot sun. After a while, the horse''s skin turned red. If Lin youyou is sober, he will scream, or put on a gauze, or hold an umbrella.


    But now. The rosefinch looked like she enjoyed it. Close your eyes, ignore Han Fei and long chou''er, and enjoy the exposure of the hot sun.


    The rosefinch stood in place with his hands around his chest, like a child who had been away from the countryside for a long time, after returning to his hometown. I''m deeply breathing the smell of soil.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei was already sweating and long chou''er was a little impatient. When the rosefinch opened his eyes, stepped forward and galloped to the distance!


    "Shit!" Han Fei scolded, pulled the Dragon ugly son, trampled on the void and followed.


    The greatest advantage of this place is that you don''t have to worry about being discovered. Here, if you have any skills, just call them out, otherwise. There will be no chance to do it again in the future.


    The palm was suddenly grasped by Han Fei, and long chou''er stubbornly wanted to get rid of it. However, a cool feeling came, which made long chou''er irresistible.


    Long chou''er soon gave up, because Lin youyou''s appalling speed has reached the extreme that long chou''er can''t imagine.


    However, no matter how fast Lin youyou is, Han Fei follows with such an indifferent look.


    "Well! Cool! " At the present speed, if you fly in the sky, you should be able to grasp the wings of the plane¡° Life here is also good. You can urge people to practice well. This kind of bird place, if the cultivation is not enough and the running is too slow, it will certainly be dried! "


    "It''s amazing that Xinghe Zong chose such a place! It has to be said that the air here is much better than other places. The heat wave here covers up the richness of spiritual power! If I guess correctly, after the sun sets, the stars will be everywhere, and the temperature will drop to a terrible level! "


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    "Shit! Shit! The scorching sun is burning. Why are you flying so high? "


    "Buzz - boom - boom -"


    A moment later, the distant sky became dirty, and the storms raised by sand and dust stood and rose quickly.. The yellow sand on the ground, like a woman''s clothes, was suddenly forcibly removed, and all the marks disappeared clean.


    No matter what Han Fei said, the rosefinch didn''t speak. Her route changed. Long chou''er tried to remember that after holding on for an hour, he simply chose to give up.


    "How about it? Is it cool?" Lin youyou ignores himself. Han Fei turns his head and looks at long chou''er.


    Long chou''er did not speak, and his pretty face showed a dry ruddy color in the twilight.


    "Come on. Have a drink! " Han Fei had a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He held it in his left hand a little. A layer of ice crystals emerged. The bottle of mineral water quickly formed thin ice.


    Long chou''er didn''t refuse. After staring at Han Fei, he drank it up in one breath.


    When flying, he could talk and laugh. Long chou''er saw such a thing for the first time. However, long chou''er also knows that Han Fei''s cultivation has reached the Mahayana period.


    Before his father had an accident, his cultivation was only in the later stage of integration. According to his age, Han Fei has now surpassed his father, and not a little.


    There must be something wrong with Lin youyou. This can be confirmed by Lin youyou''s extreme flying speed and calm expression.


    In a word, the relationship between long chou''er and Lin youyou is pretty good. Lin Mengxiong is also a regular guest of the Zhen family. They played together when they were young.


    Later, after an accident at home, Lin Mengxiong left Yancheng with Lin Youyou, and there was less communication between them.


    Lin youyou knows Kung Fu and even steps into the cultivation world. Long chou''er is not surprised at all. Han Fei, a pervert, can do anything. Seeing Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao a few days ago, long chou''er can obviously feel the pressure from them.


    After Bai Feng and Bai Yu entered the different space, their cultivation recovered and improved a lot. On the contrary, cultivation is still falling. This time I went to Europe to investigate xinghezong. I was injured again, and my accomplishments showed signs of falling again.


    "Cool!" Han Fei drank a bottle of iced mineral water and peered at Lin youyou. He was ignored.


    "Yo Yo, do you want to drink water?" Han licked the water on his lips and asked friendly and enthusiastic questions.


    No sound. As before. Even faster than before.


    Han Fei''s face looked like a laugh, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The rosefinch''s cultivation has reached the Mahayana period and must have mastered the law. If she suddenly uses the law of space to disappear, it will be in trouble.


    Han Fei always reminds himself that he must closely follow the rosefinch. In this way, even if she uses the law of space, she can''t get rid of herself.


    Time is passing fast.


    Gradually, Han Fei said less.


    Slowly, the sky darkened and night came.


    As Han Fei said, after the sun sets. A retaliatory drop in the surrounding temperature. By the time the moon was in the middle of the sky, the temperature had fallen below freezing.


    When it''s hot, he needs to drink ice water. At the moment, Han Fei just wants to hold long chou''er and Lin youyou for warmth.


    During the Mahayana period, the speed of Laozu reached an appalling level. After a whole day, there are clusters of green colors on the yellow sand.


    Even, as the temperature drops, there are more small animals and insects on the ground and in the sky.


    Finally, Lin youyou slowed down. After landing on the ground, Chang Song said, "here it is!"


    "Here we are?" Han Fei and long chou''er stood side by side. After falling to the ground, he naturally loosened long chou''er''s big palm, carried his hands and looked up¡° There are not as many stars here as before! "


    "It''s almost dawn!" Long chou''er''s pretty face twitched and was speechless.


    "Take a break!" After the rosefinch said a word. Sit cross legged on the ground.


    Han Fei shook his head helplessly and sat down cross legged.


    "Come and sit next to me!" Seeing long chou''er walking towards the two outer sides, Han Fei quickly summoned and winked.


    Long chou''er frowned, even. After thinking about it, he came and sat down.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei took out a storage bag and handed it over, "it''s for you!"


    "No!" Long chou''er didn''t look at it and refused without hesitation, "I shouldn''t have come!"


    When I stepped on the plane. Long chou''er was also full of confidence and felt that he could help Han Fei.


    The experience after getting off the plane seriously hurt her self-esteem. Now, long chou''er wants to leave. However, long chou''er couldn''t tell where it was.


    The earth seems very small. It seems to be divided up by so many countries. However, when you really want to understand the planet, you will find that even in a corner of the earth, it is difficult to understand deeply and carefully.


    Long chou''er thinks he is strong in survival in the wild. However, in this cold and hot environment, long chou''er can be sure that it is very difficult for the ancestors to live, not to mention ordinary people, even during the foundation period.


    Along the way, without Han Fei''s protection, he couldn''t get here at all.


    If xinghezong is really here, the strength of xinghezong friars, just think about it.


    Extreme environment can strengthen the survival will of living creatures here. In this world, the more tenacious people are, the more wealth resources they possess.


    The earth is polluted and the aura is incomplete. But. The aura here is very strong.


    "What you need!" Han Fei grabbed long chou''er''s palm, stuffed the storage bag, blinked and said, "when you''re idle and bored, you need this thing."


    When he was sensible, his father Zhen Cheng had stepped into the cultivation world. Long chou''er is no stranger to storage bags and storage rings.


    Han Fei gave things overbearing. There must be some items that girls like. Holding the storage bag, long chou''er wanted to fall on Han Fei''s face. This smelly boy doesn''t want to soak himself!


    The next moment, when long chou''er opened the storage bag, he was stunned!


    Spirit stone! A top-grade spirit stone filled with a storage bag.


    If Han Fei fills a storage bag with Chinese coins. Even dollars and pounds, long chou''er was not surprised.


    However, that is the top-grade spirit stone of a storage bag. One can imagine the surprise of a man who has never seen any money when he suddenly sees a whole room of gold.


    In the past, at the edge of the wild and Xiuxian continent, my father also brought back the spirit stone. However, because he was worried that too much Lingshi would be bad for his health, long chou''er mostly took pills for cultivation.


    Pill has few disadvantages, but its promotion effect is not as good as that of Lingshi.


    Long chou''er once heard from his father that the higher the grade of Lingshi, the less impurities. If you can get the best spirit stone or even immortal crystal, you can only need a few pieces to promote an ordinary person to the cultivation of Qi practice period or even foundation period.


    Long chou''er needs a spirit stone.


    no To be exact, long chou''er needs cultivation.


    "Thank you!" Long chou''er repeatedly confirmed several times, calmed his mood and thanked softly.


    "Little fun!" Han Fei waved his hand, "I''ll give it to you when I''m finished!"


    "--" long chou''er blushed, even a little hot. Take a deep breath, take out two top-grade spirit stones and hold them in your hands. The rich spirit enters the meridians and flows into the dried up Dantian crazily. The injuries inside your body are being repaired with the naked eye.


    The stars seem to have a sense of mind, blinking naively and lively, blooming a poetic haze

 Chapter 1384

    At the turn of black and white, there is a comfortable balance between cold and warm.


    The rosefinch opened his eyes, his eyes shining, and suddenly stood up.


    Han Fei also opened his eyes, but did not hurry to stand up. He looked up slightly and tilted 45 degrees. Unexpectedly, he could see the beautiful scenery in Lin youyou''s short skirt.


    Sin! Sin!


    Han Fei looked hard again, blamed himself with an upsurge of emotion, swallowed his saliva and stood up.


    Long chou''er also stopped repairing and stood beside Han Fei with a cold look.


    Long chou''er once went out with his cold brothers countless times. Each time, others stood behind or beside him, waiting for him to give orders or wave his arms.


    Now, I actually stand beside Han Fei, and my mood is rippling violently.


    conquer!


    Long chou''er wanted to resist and didn''t want to admit that he was inferior to Han Fei. However, the reality is so cruel, at least. Now long chou''er can only listen to Han Fei''s orders. Where he wants to go, he can only follow.


    What''s the feeling of Zhangjian Tianya? Long chou''er has never been in the mood to aftertaste it. But standing next to Han Fei, the little brother brought him a sense of security. I''ve never experienced it before.


    From small to large, long chou''er was very strong, and his brothers and sisters listened to their own words. After he became an adult, he led Han mang to run around. Long chou''er had never been a subordinate of others.


    When he was alone before, long chou''er thought about this problem. One day, when he found a strong man who could command himself and protect himself, he would marry him and have a bunch of children for him.


    Such a man. Long chou''er waited year after year and never appeared.


    no


    To be exact, there was once a man who was trained by himself and loved by his heart, but finally fell into his arms because of his wrong command!


    Long chou''er''s heart suddenly tightened, and even his face turned pale.


    Because I forgot him just now.


    Han Fei! He can only be a brother!


    Long chou''er ruthlessly strangled his wishful thinking, and Bai Yu''s unwilling expression floated in his mind.


    Han Fei''s body does have the charm of enchanting girls. Fortunately, he is not a girl, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Hate not to meet when you are not married!


    Long chou''er now understands why a woman like Bai Liyan likes Han Fei, and why Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi put everything down and must follow Han Fei.


    Long chou''er also understood why his father provoked so many women.


    Sometimes, feelings can''t be controlled by bystanders.


    Long chou''er tried to compare the growth track of Han Fei and his father, but there were many similarities. However, Han Fei grows faster, and there is no nostalgia in the secular world.


    The biggest difference should be their character. Han Fei is more rogue, ruthless and decisive. Because my father was kinder and more affectionate, he hesitated more when doing things.


    This comparison is not high. Character determines fate. Everyone has his own fate.


    Where is Han Fei''s future and whether his father can return to the secular world, he still has to say hello.


    The rosefinch stood up and opened his eyes. He didn''t take any action.


    "The desert is full of smoke. The long river drops yen! " When the East was red, Han Fei coquettishly chanted the poems he forgot to chant yesterday evening¡° Long, the sunrise in the desert, absolutely no sunset, very beautiful! Don''t stick to things that the ancients have verified! "


    "Shut up!" This time, Lin youyou''s voice has changed. It''s the voice of rosefinch, sexy and hot!


    Long chou''er was surprised and relieved.


    Han Fei looked at long chou''er and saw that she didn''t overreact. His heart was full of admiration. This kind of thing, if you change to other women, I''m afraid you''ll scream.


    However, this kind of thing is no stranger to long chou''er. In those days, Bai lingsu had been one and two souls for many years. Long chou''er had long been surprised.


    Han Fei shut up. But. His eyes widened again.


    At the end of the desert, at the turn of heaven and earth, a small tree grows in that red place!


    Yes, not a shy sunrise, but a small sapling. The sapling exposed to the ground and grew rapidly. One moment, it was only one meter high. The next moment, it was tens of meters.


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Long chou''er was stunned!


    Rosefinch is crazy!


    "Long yellow, rosefinch red, a little green, xinghezong!"


    The sound is accompanied by rhythm, and Sanskrit sounds seem to appear between heaven and earth. The big tree appeared in the sky, smashed, and the space around Han Fei glittered with white light.


    Han Fei subconsciously catches long chou''er and releases his soul power to the maximum. Feel a strong pulling force and pull yourself into the broken void.


    "Long yellow, rosefinch red, a little green, xinghezong!"


    "Long yellow, rosefinch red, a little green, xinghezong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The same sentence echoed in my ears, like an elevator out of control. When I came back, everything in front of me changed.


    The yellow sand disappeared and was replaced by fiery red.


    "Wutong!"


    When I was studying at Hangzhou Normal University. Han Fei often pulls Zhang Yuqi to the date under the Wutong tree. With the help of those big leaves, Han Fei often sticks his lips on the sneak attack.


    All the flaming red are all Wutong trees. However, the Indus trees are not high. The height of two or three meters is only trunk and branches, without branches and leaves. Moreover, the color of the bark is red. Looking at the past, it seems that there is a torch standing.


    Phoenix tree!


    Long chou''er said something and thought of Wu Xin in his mind.


    That''s the most important woman for my father. Heirloom of Princess feifeng. Mother Wu Xin, if she were here, she would jump and laugh. Of course, aunt Huo qingluan must like it here. Even aunt Lin Mengwei will like it.


    Cultivate the three wonders of flying phoenix. It''s best to gather in Wutong.


    Long chou''er''s eyes looked at Lin youyou.


    Lin Mengxiong is Lin Mengwei''s brother. Lin youyou must have cultivated the three wonders of flying phoenix.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    There was no wind, but the fiery red color in the distance divided into two strands and rushed at Lin youyou and long chou''er.


    Soft, just like the current eyes. Two hot flashes hit, and their clothes disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah -" the unexpected dragon ugly. With a cry of surprise, she closed her mouth and trembled in the eyes of Han Fei''s dead fish.


    Different from the cry of long chou''er, the rosefinch not only didn''t panic, but opened his arms to embrace the fiery red.


    "Gollum Gollum"


    Han Fei feels very hot, too. I also want to take off my clothes and accompany the two beauties.


    This sudden happiness made Han Fei forget his situation. It''s so tempting. It''s more exciting than watching Japanese art films.


    That''s too much! How can this be!


    People are not prepared at all. They haven''t taken any measures. Why don''t they wear clothes!


    However, since he has such good welfare, Han Fei certainly won''t close his eyes like a silly Tang monk.


    Look! Be sure to see!


    Pooh! How can you see blasphemy with it! It should be appreciation!


    yes! appreciate!


    Han Fei once appreciated part of Lin youyou''s body. Now I appreciate it all and bring a different surprise.


    Long chou''er used to wear cold uniforms. Can only vaguely feel the scenery. Now, the scenery breaks out of its shell, that delicate, that faint, that temptation


    Han Fei felt his nose a little hot and touched it. Fortunately, there was no nosebleed.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Wutong was mouth parched and tongue scorched. He watched two women float to those phoenix trees and felt what they should do.


    Han Fei quickly untied the opening in his collar, wriggled his throat and roared, "you two, do you need help?"


    "No!"


    "Get out!"


    Long chou''er''s voice was urgent and shy; Rosefinch''s voice is very rough and irritating!


    "-" Han Fei was stunned for three seconds and spat¡° A woman is hard spoken, needs it clearly, and is serious! "


    "Heart clearing formula!" Han Fei hurriedly ran the Qingxin formula, reluctantly turned his head, and the ripple in his heart gradually slowed down.


    Han Fei''s nose was sweating. After the heart clearing formula ran several times, his mood calmed down.


    Sit cross legged on the ground and peek into the distance.


    "Where are the people?" Looking around, long chou''er and rosefinch disappeared.


    To be precise, not two people disappeared, but the small Wutong on the ground. It''s closed. Wrap the two women in and wrap them up.


    Han Fei thought of calling a flower chicken, wrapped in yellow mud, and then baked. However, the two women who roasted before the roast were first taken off clothes and wrapped in Wutong tree for baking.


    "Rosefinch red?" At present, there should be no danger for the two women. Han Fei thought of that formula.


    "Long yellow, rosefinch red, a little green, xinghezong!"


    "Is the Wutong red bird in front of us? The previous yellow sand is diffuse yellow? That little green is the previous landform. Where is xinghezong? "


    "Yellow! It''s too yellow! " After thinking for a moment, Han Fei felt that the Xinghe sect was really bad. He took off his clothes as soon as he entered the door. And I won''t let myself off.


    "Come on!" Suddenly, the red Wutong came to the rosefinch''s ecstasy.

 Chapter 1385

    Cut, I Han Fei is such a casual person. It''s impossible to think about that in broad daylight.


    "What do you want?" Han Fei swallowed. "If you need anything, solve it yourself. I''m not interested!"


    "If you don''t come in and Lin youyou is burned, don''t regret it!" The rosefinch''s voice was full of warnings, and Han Fei frowned.


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded and thought he''d better go and have a look. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s good to see. Burning Wutong forest. The rosefinch puffed out the fire. Although he heard the sound, he couldn''t see anyone.


    With his impression, Han Fei chose the left. But Han Fei soon stopped again.


    "No, it''s too hot!" Han Fei''s body surface is covered with fire crystals, and it is still difficult to resist the heat wave of rosefinch fire. If you move forward, it''s not impossible to arrive. However, Han Fei still chooses a safe way to stop.


    "If you don''t show up in five minutes. I''ll let Lin youyou burn to death! " At this moment, the rosefinch sat on the knee under the Wutong tree and its face changed.


    The moment long chou''er appeared, the rosefinch felt the same taste as Lin youyou. If you guessed correctly, long chou''er and Lin youyou practiced the same skill.


    Lin youyou''s vitality has been completely controlled by the rosefinch. However, long chou''er has strong vitality. If he can take it as his own, it is not impossible to quickly improve his cultivation to the later stage of Mahayana, or even to the level of Xianjun.


    If Han Fei is absent, the rosefinch will not hesitate to end Lin youyou''s life and control long chou''er instead.


    Long chou''er''s cultivation is not high, but her life will is much stronger than Lin youyou. The rosefinch especially appreciated her cold temperament and her killing spirit.


    Although Lin youyou is not bad, his killing spirit is too weak.


    Han Fei touched his nose and continued to try.


    "It''s OK to go in. Tell me the location." Wutong burns, it can burn the spirit of God. Han Fei dared not be careless and tried to move forward.


    The rosefinch remained silent because Han Fei would come in. Now the rosefinch just wants to do one thing, make love with Han Fei, steal Han Fei''s vitality, and then throw the weak Lin youyou to Han Fei and control long chou''er instead.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Rosefinch. You really let me down and tried to seduce me. "


    "Rosefinch, be careful. Don''t regret it later. Hey, hey... "


    "Little Finch, I''m coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Han Fei walked along, he murmured. However, no matter what Han Fei said, the rosefinch didn''t respond.


    "Colored fire?" Relying on the power of fire, it seems hard to resist the Indus fire. The ice crystal law certainly won''t work. So Han Fei thought of colored fire.


    The seven color fire slowly appeared, and the light blue flame jumped on Han Fei''s body.


    When the seven color fire appears, the body temperature drops sharply. even to the extent that. The colored fire that hasn''t changed for a long time actually gives birth to an excited idea.


    "Eight color fire?" Looking at the Wutong fire before, and then looking at the colored fire jumping on the body, the eyes of Han Fei''s eyes burst forth, and suddenly he thought of condensed colored fire.


    Rosefinch only gave five minutes. It must be too late to quench the colored fire. However, with seven colors of fire, Han Fei had no sense of danger in walking in the Wutong forest. What''s more,


    Han Fei approached a Wutong tree and looked carefully. Between the surface of the Wutong, the bark of the tree is cracked with red veins. Between the red textures, there was a heat wave like a flame.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    Han Fei approached, and the red smoke thickened. Towards Han Fei.


    "Suck it!" But Han Feifei did not dodge, but instead chanted the spiritual law, he pointed at a Wutong tree.


    The "Hoo", which was originally surrounded by the Wutong tree, was gathered by the palm of Han Fei after being pulled by force.


    The flame that clung to the surface of Wutong tree was pulled like a thin gum, and it was puff. It shrinks rapidly to form a small flame. The little flame quickly condensed and compressed, integrated into Han Fei''s palm, and then disappeared.


    Han Fei felt that the small flame entered the body and integrated into the law of fire, but it was incompatible with it.


    "Pooh!" The dwarf Wutong, which is about three meters high, loses its luster on its bark, like a man who has been drawn alive, and has burst into powder. Flash a few sparks, and then disappear clean.


    "It''s a little interesting." In a blink of an eye, a Wutong disappeared. There''s nothing wrong with the body. But colored fire was obviously very excited and eager to try.


    So, Han Fei opened his palm to the next Wutong tree according to the previous method.


    Rosefinch is limited to five minutes. Waiting for Han Fei to appear. However, it was almost a quarter of an hour, and Han Fei didn''t come.


    "Burned to death?" There was no sound outside, and the divine consciousness and soul power were released. I can only see the situation within tens of meters.


    This Wutong tree is too big. Every Wutong tree releases the rosefinch fire. If Han Fei is accidentally burned to death, it is also entirely possible.


    "Han Fei - get out!"


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill Lin youyou immediately!"


    "Han Fei, come out!"


    "Han Fei -"


    ¡­¡­


    Rosefinch roared, threatened and reminded. Han Fei remained indifferent. No one was seen and there was no response.


    "Good! Now I -- "the rosefinch is furious and ready to restrain his vitality and end Lin youyou''s life.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The moment I raised my hand and pinched the formula, there was a sound right in front of my body. The rosefinch put down his hand and flew over.


    A hundred trees, a Wutong tree fell, only saw Han Fei''s left palm and another palm. His face was as excited as a woodcutter.


    "Stop! Stop! "


    The rosefinch was slightly stunned for a moment and quickly yelled.


    "Suck! Suck! Suck! "


    Han Feifei did not stop, but accelerated the pace of logging and replied loudly, "ha ha! How''s it going? Am I good? I found you! If you come out later, I can smash all the trees here! "


    "Stop! Stop! " The rosefinch was anxious and raised his hand to blow out a wind blade. Stop Han Fei from spoiling the Wutong wood. This is my home. Don''t mess around! "


    Phoenix Tree Wutong.


    Rosefinch love to live in the place where Wutong is gathered. Wutong, however, love phoenix trees and rosefinches, but not the common tree species, but the Wutong with the fire of the rosefinch.


    It is not easy to grow Wutong. In a year, only a few days can produce rosefinch fire.


    This piece of Chinese parasol tree, the rosefinch carefully care for many years, see a strain of Chinese parasol is broken by Han Fei, the rosefinch heartache is incredible.


    "If you don''t stop right away, I''ll smash the long canopy of the forest." Unable to stop Han Fei, the rosefinch was in a hurry. He raised his hand and put it on his celestial cover. As long as you spit out your Qi, Lin youyou''ll lose his fragrance and jade immediately.


    Han Fei stopped and his eyes fell on Lin youyou''s body.


    "Beautiful!" Heat waves roll around the body. Lin youyou looks like this again. As long as he is a normal man, he will be thirsty.


    Han Fei, of course, is a normal man. Staring at Lin youyou''s body, his eyes are more blurred.


    "You you!" Han Fei was in a trance and reached out to touch the direction where the rosefinch stood

 Chapter 1386

    What should happen, no matter what happens, can''t be stopped.


    Men and women are like bees picking flowers. When the flowers bloom and flow out attractive juice, the bees with more concentration will also tilt up the sharp spines at the tail and rush up.


    The spikes pierced into the stamens, and the stamens trembled, contracted, hugged the spikes, longed, and groaned weakly.


    So the bee became more industrious, rushing in and out, sucking and bumping.


    Fiery red dissolves in the hot temperature, and shyness becomes a stimulant in this strong environment. At this moment, whether the bee or the stamen. Forget who you are.


    ¡­¡­


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Hundreds of miles away, the Dragon ugly son runs the three wonders of flying and Phoenix, and the red spirit power enters the body. Foundation building period, late foundation building period, golden elixir period, late golden elixir period!


    In more than a day, long chou''er restored his cultivation to the original state.


    "Not enough! Too low! " Think about Han Fei''s accomplishments. Long chou''er gritted his teeth and ran crazy again. Once you miss such a training opportunity, I''m afraid it won''t happen for the second time in your life.


    A quarter of an hour later, long chou''er swallowed the Ning Ying pill.


    Long chou''er is ready to have a baby. In order to quickly improve his cultivation, long chou''er even forgot where he was. In order to supplement the spiritual power, she cushioned the spiritual stones presented by Han Fei under her body to build a platform in one direction.


    Where did Han Fei go? What would happen to Lin youyou? Long chou''er doesn''t care. At the moment, long chou''er only wants one thing, broken pills and babies.


    Long chou''er had to do this. Count it up. This gold pill has been in the body for more than ten years. If it had not been for the fall of cultivation, this golden elixir would not have existed.


    This old golden elixir is no longer necessary. After awakening, the surface of the golden elixir has a cracked texture. The environment here is suitable for cultivating and cultivating the three wonders of flying phoenix. How can long chou''er miss such a good opportunity.


    "Mom, Dad, bless me!" Long chou''er looked up at the sky and swallowed the Ning Ying pill, forming a vortex of spiritual power around his body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheezing! Wheezing! "


    In the distance, Han Fei worked hard to meet the rosefinch and himself.


    It''s not enjoyment, it''s fighting.


    "Han Fei, you can''t think!" Although the rosefinch is drunk, he is still careful to guard against Han Fei''s sneak attack. Similarly, when talking, the rosefinch also wants to sneak into Han Fei and absorb all his life.


    Han Fei has strong vitality in his body. If he can absorb Han Fei''s vitality, even if it is only a part, his recovery process can be accelerated a lot.


    "I don''t believe it!" Han Fei roared, more crazy attack, attack, attack


    The seven color fire hovered over Han Fei''s head. At the moment, it formed a small vortex and automatically absorbed the surrounding rosefinch fire.


    "Boom!" With a light sound, the seven color fire suddenly burst, as if the night sky suddenly burst into fireworks. The fireworks were colorful at the beginning. Later, they came together again. Into eight colors.


    With the eight color fire of rosefinch fire, he jumped excitedly on Han Fei''s head, accompanied by Han Fei''s rhythmic movement and dance.


    "Ah --"


    The rosefinch''s mouth uttered a strange cry, and Han Fei''s thumbs pressed on Lin youyou''s eyebrows.


    The thumb of the left hand releases milky white breath, which is unusually cold; The thumb of the right hand releases a dark brown smell, which is decisive.


    One black and one white breath, surging with the meaning of vicissitudes. Rosefinch''s virtual shadow flew out of Lin youyou''s body.


    "Peng!" It was too late, and then it was fast. The Dragon Guard waist token flew up from behind Han Fei, accurately hit the virtual shadow of the rosefinch, and made a strange and miserable cry.


    "Seal!"


    Stop, pinch the formula and finish it at one go. Before the virtual shadow of rosefinch could escape, it had been forcibly pressed into the Dragon waist token by a black and a white breath.


    "It hurts! It hurts! " Lin youyou wakes up and nestles in Han Fei''s arms. At the moment. Because of the pain, sweat hung all over her delicate body.


    "Hoo!" A Taoist robe flew out and wrapped Lin youyou tightly. Han Fei quickly stuffed several pills into her mouth¡° Vitality pill, quickly transfer the skill into the body! "


    Han Fei didn''t have time to explain too much. He loosened his hands and put Lin youyou on the ground. Pinch the formula with both hands and continue to seal the Dragon Guard waist token.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Ding Ding -"


    "Han Fei - I won''t give it to you -"


    The Dragon waist token gradually stopped moving, and the sound became more and more distant. Han Fei was not at ease. He took out hundreds of talismans and wrapped the Dragon waist token carefully.


    After being busy for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei sat down on the ground with a pop.


    "Solved!" Han Fei''s face and body were dripping with sweat. My eyes were black and I wanted to sleep at once.


    Lin youyou''s face was green and white. It seemed that he had been pinched by a kid. He was very haggard.


    "You solved me!" Lin youyou stared at Han Fei, and the crystal tears fell, "people don''t feel at all, but you tossed so hard. You compensate me -- woo Hoo -- "


    Lin youyou is weak. When you talk, you wobble. Han Fei came forward wisely, stretched out his arms and hugged Lin youyou''s slender waist.


    "I wish you were all right. The old witch of the rosefinch is so cunning! I almost lost you! "


    Looking back on the previous scene, Han Fei was still haunted. Once his mind is lost, he will not only suffer heavy losses, but also Lin youyou may be killed by the rosefinch.


    Fortunately, the Xuanwu blood essence and the teeth of the white tiger played a role, and then assisted the Dragon waist token to deter the soul of the rosefinch, which didn''t make a big mistake. Even so, Lin youyou''s body can recover for some time.


    Han Fei could only smile at what Lin youyou said. To save this girl''s life. You can sacrifice too much. However, considering that he had competed with the rosefinch, Han Fei was a little proud.


    However, the problem of rosefinch has not been completely solved.


    It''s hard to say how long the rosefinch can be sealed in the Dragon waist token for the time being. Now, how to get out of here is still a problem.


    "I''ll pay! When you fully recover, I''ll compensate you all, okay? At that time, you can toss whatever you want! " Han Fei raised his hand to help Lin youyou dry his tears, then gently lowered his head and kissed Lin youyou''s pale face.


    "Woo - huh! Woo - huh! "


    Lin youyou falls into Han Fei''s arms, with a complex flavor surging in his heart. How many times did Lin youyou end up fantasizing for the first time in this way.


    There are too many beautiful pictures in Lin youyou''s mind. In that picture, there are only himself and Han Fei. He will give everything to let Han Fei remember his beauty.


    Now, it''s all broken.


    Lin youYou can clearly feel what happened to his body. But in my mind. Lin youyou is confused. He only remembers a little. He is fragmented and has nothing to do with himself.


    The only comfort is that he has become Han Fei''s woman. It''s just that Han Fei is cheap. Enjoy their own body, but they are two different women.


    No! That''s not me!


    Lin youyou cried again, especially wronged. Damn Han Fei, when I was thinking about myself!


    After crying, Lin youyou fell asleep. Han Fei wants to use the heart clearing formula to communicate with different spaces and send Lin youyou back to rest.


    But long chou''er is still here. Besides, whether this is Xinghe sect or not needs to be confirmed.


    "Long chou''er, where are you?" Han Fei holds Lin youyou and tries to spread the voice of divine knowledge to expand the range of shouting.


    "Boom! Boom! " Han Fei was answered by the faint thunder.


    The thunder is different from the ordinary thunder. In the fiery world, the thunder seems to be rippling with the hot temperature.


    Soon, red clouds formed in the sky, floating over one after another and gathered one kilometer in front of Han Fei.


    "Baby?" The red flame in the Wutong forest is now gathering there, forming a great vortex. Repeat the of two fiery red wings.


    At the center of the wing, dragon chou''er sat cross legged. At this moment, long chou''er''s Dharma is solemn and completely enters the state of meditation.


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    Previously, the rosefinch was still attracted by the finches of the rosefinch. Now, the whole rosewood fire in the entire plane of Wutong forest is heading toward the Dragon ugly. The terrible fire wave, the abundant energy of heaven and earth, and a huge vortex soon formed. Long chou''er was wrapped in it to form a big ice cream.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The thunder is getting louder and louder. White lightning is also more dazzling. On the ground, the red breath gathered in the direction of dragons, and the other small Wutong trees were struck by thunder and lightning.


    "Shit!" Han Fei didn''t dare to stay too much. After swearing, he trampled on the void and flew thousands of meters away.


    "Click -"


    However, what made Han Fei''s scalp numb was that the first thunder came down at the moment of his body taking off. At first, the lightning and thunder split at long chou''er, saw Han Fei take off, bent his body and split at Han Fei!


    "Your uncle!" That Bai Liang, that voice, Han Fei is too familiar. I watched thunder and lightning fall on my head.


    "Boom!" Han Fei helped long chouer resist the first thunder robbery.


    Friar Jindan, there are only three thunder robbers when the baby is born. The greater the power of these three thunder robbers, the higher the ability after the baby is born.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Han Fei also wanted to scold a few more words. The second and third thunder robberies came one after another. One shot three times and blew Han Fei tens of meters away.


    "Your grandmother''s!" An hour later, when it was determined that there would be no more thunder robbery, Han Fei''s complacent praise came from dozens of meters.

 Chapter 1387

    Three thunders come fast and go fast. Long chou''er didn''t even have a feeling. Bai Nen''s Yuanying was formed.


    The form of thunder robbery in Yuanying period is greater than the meaning. If there is no such thing, it means that your Yuanying is not authentic. Compared with the thunder robbery in Mahayana, this kind of thunder robbery in Yuanying period is drizzle for Han Fei.


    Han Fei was not killed in the thunder robbery of jiuzhong Tiandao Yuanying. Han Fei accepted the three thunder robberies calmly.


    It''s just that this feeling of being split for no reason is really bad.


    Han Fei now understands how the soul emperor felt when he was robbed by thunder. The only difference is that Han Fei helped a great beauty. Moreover, Han Fei watched the beauty without clothes several times.


    Even Han Fei saw the Yuanying formed by long chou''er.


    Red baby!


    Wonderful enough. It''s alternative enough. Even, Han Fei is a little jealous. His Yuanying is not symmetrical and sound. Why is longchouer''s Yuanying so beautiful.


    Han Fei even regretted it. Yuanying should be burned in the rosefinch fire. It may turn scarlet.


    The Wutong forest is destroyed and the heat wave dissipates. Looking at the past, the boundless plain.


    Where the Wutong tree grows, the ground is still red. In the distance, it turns into black, green and yellow blocks.


    In that green place, there are unknown weeds and wild flowers with strange smell. The yellow is the yellow sand exposed on the black land. It seems to remind every passer-by that the yellow sand is still rolling under this land.


    As for the black block, there are enough burnt bluestones. I don''t know how many years have passed, the burned black stones still haven''t faded, and it''s still difficult to grow any vegetation around.


    Lin youyou is still very weak. At the temperature of more than 20 degrees, he is still wearing thin cotton clothes, wrapped tightly, and can''t get down on Han Fei''s back.


    After long chou''er had a successful baby, he washed under someone''s peeping, and then changed into a clean and refreshing blue Taoist robe.


    "Handsome!" Staring at long chou''er for a long time, Han Fei snapped his fingers and exclaimed, "you look so handsome in this Taoist robe, just like me! Your body exudes heroism. If you don''t speak, there will be many twenty-eight girls chasing you. "


    "Glib!" Long chou''er spat and scolded, and his cheeks flushed. Think about these days, he has no inch of practice, his body has been seen by Han Fei, and long chou''er is uncomfortable.


    However, Han Fei didn''t mean it. Moreover, how can a man of truth adhere to these!


    Long chou''er''s character has a five point man''s pride. After a short tangle, he was relieved.


    "What now?" Looking around, I don''t know where to go. The rosefinch was sealed. Without a guide, he lost his goal for a while¡° Is this still Africa? "


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly, "it was Africa when we got off the plane! Later. With the rosefinch flying so far and around, the devil knows where it is. Moreover, before the rosefinch fire appeared, we seemed to fall into the desert. If I guess correctly, now we should be in a secret place or in another space. "


    "Can it be a magic array?" Long chou''er frowned. "There are so many things to deal with in the secular world. I don''t want to stay in the secret place."


    "Not a magic array!" Han Fei shook his head, "if it is a magic array, there will be no thunder robbery. The previous thunder and lightning were real! "


    "Doesn''t that mean we are still secular?"


    "Not necessarily!" Han Fei shook his head again. "There are also sun, moon and stars, thunder and lightning in space or secret territory."


    Long chou''er was silent. I was curious about these when I was a child. After living in the secular world for so many years, long chou''er paid little attention to these common sense in the cultivation world.


    "Then this should be xinghezong." Han mang tracked down Xinghe sect. The team members died for no reason, and sometimes even the bodies could not be found. Why did you enter the secret realm?


    If Xinghe sect finds a secret place somewhere on the earth and has a way to get in and out, it can be understood that the cultivation of Xinghe sect disciples has improved rapidly.


    Han Fei is sure that this is not the reason for the earth. In addition to the above, the deeper reason is the Xuanwu ring.


    After long chou''er''s successful birth, Han Fei tried to run the heart clearing formula and wanted to send Lin youyou back to different space for cultivation. Unfortunately, no matter how hard you tried, Xuanwu ring didn''t respond.


    Since entering the Qi training period, there are not many times of obstruction from secular to different space. This time from here to different space, I was actually hindered. It is obvious that I am in my current position. It should be an independent space.


    Because only in this space, their own Xuanwu ring will fail.


    Except Xuanwu ring, all other items can be used normally.


    However, Lin youyou''s big trouble can only be carried on his back.


    The rosefinch was cleared. Lin youyou was very tired. One moment he complained that Han Fei''s back was too thin. The next moment, he had fallen asleep.


    Han Fei and long chou''er talk about something. Lin youyou is half asleep and half awake. What do they want to do? Lin youyou is too lazy to eavesdrop.


    "Whether this is Xinghe sect needs to be confirmed. Even if not. It should also matter. I heard the rosefinch, and said that the first plane of Wutong forest is her home. Is it possible to speculate that if the rosefinch is also the Star River, then her home must be on the same land with the star river.


    "That''s wordy!" Long chou''er frowned, "it''s good to infer from your IQ."


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes sadly. "Sister beauty, I didn''t want to look at you. You can''t retaliate like this!"


    "How many eyes did you have?" Long chou''er turned his head and his face was filled with a loving smile like his big sister. "A little fart child, what can you understand!"


    "I''m a little boy?" Han Fei was unhappy. "My son has soy sauce. I''m a little boy. Is his father okay?"


    "Where are you dad? You''re Grandpa, okay?" Long chou''er is usually quiet. This time. Because I met Han Fei and had a baby, I was in a good mood, so I talked more. If at ordinary times, long chou''er must shut up and let Han Fei talk nonsense. Then give orders yourself.


    Han Fei heard the irony clearly.


    Women are really hard to deal with. Don''t be a beautiful and capable woman like long chou''er.


    Of course, this kind of woman is the most attractive because of her. Exudes the temptation that little children don''t understand.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei touched the tip of his nose, "no matter where it comes, it''s safe. Just let the three of us fight side by side! "


    Think that he is already the ancestor of Mahayana, and there is the Lavender Smell of the old spirit wolf in the Dantian. Even if he meets the ancestor below the fit stage, Han Fei can easily deal with it.


    "Go! Never mind! Let''s walk around! If you meet a Terran Friar and ask him, you''ll know everything! "


    Han Fei''s method is not good, but it''s not bad. In other words, this method proposed by Han Fei is also the only option at present.


    "You choose a direction and I''ll follow you. I''m unlucky. I''ve been a little unlucky recently. Your luck is good. Take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Choose a shining Avenue! "


    Long chou''er was very sensitive to "light". Seeing Han Fei''s eyes on himself, his mind rippled.


    If the son is in Yancheng and Han Fei saves his life, how can he treat himself. Thank you solemnly in front of relatives and friends.


    When the words came to his mouth, Lin youyou just couldn''t say it.


    "East! That''s where the sun rises. Let''s go east. Where we go is where we go! "


    "The East, if I remember correctly, should be the direction when we came." Long chou''er is not very sure, and his words are very vague.


    Such words, if the former subordinates say them, they will be scolded to death by long chou''er. If possible, almost these words must not appear in the process of performing the task.


    "Then the East! We all chased the sun. Looking for poetry and distance. " Long chou''er has a baby, Lin youyou''s problem is temporarily relieved, and Han Fei is in a good mood. In my mind, only a few words burst out, with a little pride on my face.


    "If you don''t die of hunger and thirst, that''s it!" Long chou''er''s storage bag was given by Han Fei. All the things in it are top-grade spirit stones.


    From the birth of the baby, long chou''er still has a lot to go. First, consolidate the repair as soon as possible to avoid unstable fall. Therefore, even if he walked side by side with Han Fei, long chou''er held the top-grade spirit stone in his hands.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments are so high that if he doesn''t seize the time to practice, he may be far away. When my father comes back one day, he will be very disappointed if he finds that his accomplishments are only Yuan Ying period.


    From the beginning of being sensible, long chou''er is the eldest sister of the Zhen family. As a child, yanniu and Zhen Shuai fought with themselves. When they grow up, all siblings, whether they can distinguish the size or not, will call themselves eldest sister.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei threw long chou''er a storage bag. "There''s enough in it for you to eat and wear."


    "Why, drive me away?" Long chou''er impolitely collected the storage bag and found that there was a lot of water and food in it. It seems that Han Fei is very cautious on the surface.


    "Just in case!" Han Fei''s smile converged and said solemnly, "intuitively, our enemy will come soon! If we get separated accidentally, you can take care of yourself. "


    "Thank you!" Long chou''er looked at Han Fei and smiled, "Han Fei, call me eldest sister in the future!"


    It was a difficult and correct decision. It''s better to say it sooner than later. Long chou''er must cut off his unrealistic fantasies as soon as possible, because only in this way can he become stronger!


    "Elder sister!" Han Fei smiled knowingly and shouted sincerely, "let''s go. The road ahead is not easy to go!"

 Chapter 1388

    Han Fei took two women and flew for three days before he saw different scenery.


    It is still a plain beyond the horizon, with luxuriant grass and romantic flowers.


    After three days, Lin youyou''s body recovered a little, but he still couldn''t come down on Han Fei''s back. Long chou''er can fly by himself, but Han Fei insists on taking her.


    After the cultivation breakthrough, it needs to be stabilized. Long chou''er''s accomplishments have fallen before. If there is another regression of accomplishments, resulting in a dead baby, it will be in trouble.


    In Han Fei''s words, falling cultivation is as addictive as women''s habitual abortion.


    "Let''s take a day off. I want to take a bath." Women like flowers. This is especially true for beautiful women. Seeing a pool ahead, Lin youyou is afraid of playing Han Fei.


    "I''m tired, too!" Long chou''er echoed, but her eyes drifted and dodged. For the past three days, they have been coerced by Han Fei. If you are tired, only Han Fei is the most tired.


    However, looking at Han Fei''s meaning, he didn''t plan to stop and rest. Lin youyou offered to take a bath and rest, and long chou''er quickly agreed.


    "Good!" Hearing that Lin youyou wants to take a bath, Han Fei''s eyes shine, "let''s wash together!"


    "Pengpeng!" Han Fei''s back was severely punched. Lin youyou picked it off the ground and warned with a reddish cheek¡° If you dare peek, I''ll -- "


    Lin youYou can''t go on, because there is no secret about his body to Han Fei. If there were no long chou''er, it would be beautiful and romantic to take a flower mandarin duck bath with Han Fei in this vast place.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei touched his nose, then turned and left wisely. The divine sense looked around and there was no sign of life beating within a hundred miles. The pool is not deep, and there are no monsters in it.


    Long chou''er''s cheek also flushed, but it only stayed for a while and disappeared.


    After Han Fei walked out two or three miles, Lin youyou and long chouer couldn''t wait to enter the pond.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Sitting cross legged in the distance, Han Fei heard the tantalizing sound of bathing. He wanted to spread his divine knowledge and peep into the scene of beauty bathing.


    "Forget it! I''ve seen it all. It''s not interesting to see it again! " Han Fei swallowed and endured the urge to peep.


    An hour later, Lin youyou and long chouer finished grooming and appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Incense!" Han Fei blinked and stared at the two beauties. His saliva was almost flowing out.


    "It stinks. Go take a bath!" Seeing the appearance of Han Fei''s coyote, Lin youyou glared at him.


    "That''s right! I should wash it, too! Although we can''t take a bath together, it''s good to have taken a bath in a bathhouse! "


    "A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! Is that water running water? "


    "It''s getting dark." Long chou''er''s cheeks were hot and he quickly reminded him¡° Han Fei, hurry up. The weather is a little muggy and it may rain. "


    "Good!"


    Long chou''er has a strong ability to survive in the wild. She won''t be wrong. In fact, even if she doesn''t remind, Han Fei can be sure that it will rain heavily after two hours.


    After Han Fei promised, he disappeared. A moment later, a cheerful song sounded in the pond.


    "It sounds terrible!" Lin youyou toots his mouth and keeps looking at the direction of Han Fei''s bath. In the past, worried that Han Fei didn''t want to be himself, he was always cranky. Now, it is Han Fei''s woman. Lin youyou finds that he is more worried.


    Long chou''er looked away. Watching the dark clouds gather in the distance. A heavy rain is coming. Where can I hide?


    "Elder sister, do you like Han Fei?" Gossip is a woman''s nature, especially Lin youyou. Seeing that long chou''er was silent, Lin youyou suddenly asked.


    "Like it!" Long chou''er turned his head and smiled calmly, "like a brother. If I were younger, I might like it better. "


    "Oh! Lin youyou nodded and blinked, "elder sister, you won''t be alone in your life!"


    "Why not?" Long chou''er looked solemn, "now that I have a baby, I can go on the road of truth cultivation. I have so many brothers and sisters, Han Fei and you. What does it matter to be alone. Do women have to marry men and men have to marry wives? "


    Lin youyou heard his father talk about the past of long chou''er. Lin youyou knew about the man that long chou''er liked in those years in private. It seems that there is nothing special.


    The emotion between men and women may be generated for a moment.


    Think about their understanding and communication with Han Fei. They have a close relationship. It''s not much. In the past, I often reminded myself not to sink deep in mud. However, today, it is difficult to extricate itself.


    "Elder sister, what do you think of my relationship with Han Fei?" Lin youyou bit his lips. "My father likes Han Fei very much and often compares Han Fei with your father Zhen Cheng. My little uncle has many women, that is, your mothers. However, I never thought that I could accept such a married life. "


    "Yo Yo, are you happy?" Long chou''er stared into Lin youyou''s eyes and solemnly asked, "you can''t lie to me. Say what you really think. "


    "Happy!" Lin youyou nodded decisively, "as long as I am with Han Fei, I will be very happy. If Han Fei disappears, I''ll worry. Worried that he would meet a more beautiful woman and forget me. You don''t even know. When Han Fei was in the city of inheritance, those flower crazy women were waiting outside his house, and women took the initiative to give gifts! "


    "Fortunately, I was in the city of inheritance at that time and kept a close eye on it. Otherwise. Han Fei must have brought back many women. In this way, Han Fei also brought back one, named Mohua, the inheritance disciple of Tianmo sect and one of the best beauties. "


    "Mohua?" Long chou''er smiled, "very good name. This woman should be very cold! "


    "I can''t say! I don''t talk much anyway. In the days of the demon sect, there were many men pursuing Mohua, so she was very lonely. I don''t know where Han Fei is. Mohua is determined to follow him. Mohua is now in different space to help bailiyan do things. If it is special, Mohua knows the law of darkness. I remember that after Mohua entered the different space, he entered the sea of darkness and realized the deeper law of darkness. "


    Hearing the law of darkness, the Dragon ugly frowned.


    "How old is Mohua?"


    "Like Han Fei! Twenty four or five years old! With the help of Han Fei, Mohua has become the ancestor of the fit stage. Now we should have the cultivation in the later stage of the fit. "


    "The proud daughter of heaven is really different." Hearing that the local cultivation had reached the late stage of integration, a touch of sadness appeared on long chou''er''s face. If it hadn''t been delayed for more than 20 years, your accomplishments should be above the Mahayana period.


    People. Sometimes like this, always consciously or unconsciously compare with others. As for the significance of this comparison, no one has made it clear, but the worst result of the comparison is to bring pain that would not have been.


    Hearing that Mohua understood the law of darkness, long chou''er knew why Han Fei brought her into a different space.


    Father was trapped in the sea of darkness. What he needed to understand most was the law of darkness.


    Sometimes, seemingly illogical things happen like this. With father''s cultivation, talent. It was nothing to understand the law of darkness.


    However, after so many years, my father still didn''t understand.


    Zhang Fei went to battle to kill the enemy and restore his sword and gun. He is absolutely perfect. However, it may take decades for Zhang Fei to embroider.


    Mohua is young and understands the law of darkness. Father spent decades, still difficult to understand. The understanding of law has nothing to do with diligence, but more because of talent.


    Long chou''er sighed and asked about Mohua.


    Another quarter of an hour later, after Han Fei came back, the three flew in a hurry.


    "Boom! Boom! " I do not know when, dark clouds blocked the sun, all over the sky, bursts of thunder rolled in the sky, and a rainstorm came unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1389

    The wind roared and the rain grew heavier and heavier. Ray, roll over. The wind and rain are pushing the reeds into the water. Raindrops hit the petals and whirled like beads. The originally calm pond set off waves. The sky is connected with water, and the water is connected with the sky. It''s a big area.


    Protect your body and release vigorous Qi to avoid wind and rain. Han Fei took two women and walked in the rain for an hour before he found a small earth bag about 300 meters.


    Han Fei didn''t think much. He raised his hand and blasted the small soil bag.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the Mahayana ancestor immediately splashed mud, forming a cave tens of meters from the ground and more than ten meters deep. When the soil fell almost, Han Fei took two women into the temporary soil hole.


    Because of the heavy rain. The hole soon collapsed. When he was about to reach the bottom of the cave, Han Fei hit several more palms. Han Fei didn''t stop until he couldn''t hear the rain outside.


    The cave more than 50 meters deep is unstable and may collapse at any time. The rain outside. Through the cracks of the soil layer, the cave that was muddy one moment has become wet the next.


    "Go forward! There should be stones. " Long chou''er warned, "we can''t stay here. We will be buried by the collapsed soil at any time."


    "Boom!" While talking, a cave behind him had collapsed, and large pieces of sand rolled down on the top of the three people''s heads.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, took out the ink dragon sword and hit a magic formula with his right hand. The ink Dragon Sword opens in front like a hole punch.


    "Shua Shua!" The soil under the ground is wet. Because of the rain, the soil in many places does not need to be excavated and has become very loose.


    Han Fei controls the ink dragon sword, selects a hard place to dig, and twists and turns forward.


    I don''t know how long the rain on the grassland will stop. Look at the weather outside. It will rain for at least five days.


    It''s OK to rely on Cultivation and divine knowledge, but it''s too hard. There''s nothing wrong with Han Fei, but Lin youYou can''t.


    For the time being, it is most realistic to find a place that can avoid the rain and have a rest on the way.


    The Mo long sword digs the earth. It''s overqualified.


    Han Fei controls the ink dragon sword and travels very fast. However, after digging for more than two hours, no stones were found. What made Han Fei more depressed was that the more he went down, the more wet it suddenly became. Later, there was a lot of mud.


    "There are tombs here! 30 degrees to the left, 500 meters ahead. " Long chou''er made a decisive and straightforward judgment, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Are you sure?" Divine awareness scanning is OK on the ground. In this thousands of meters underground, it is difficult to determine what is around¡° How do I feel that the water power is strong at the position of 500 meters? If there is no mistake in inference, there should be a pool. "


    "The tomb is in the middle of the pool. I can feel the taste, trust me! " Long chou''er looked at Han Fei. Look solemn.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and controlled the flying sword to the left.


    "If only there were ancient tombs. The wet environment is really annoying. " The new clothes and shoes are now stained with mud. Lin youyou pouts and complains.


    "Soon!" Han Fei also wants to change to a dry environment. If this goes on, Han Fei will go crazy. It''s better to rush out of the ground and fly in the storm than to walk under the wet ground.


    The distance of 500 meters took an hour.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The yellowish brown running water makes a pearl jade sound and flies into your ears. It sounds very strange.


    River bed!


    Han Fei was stunned by the scene in front of him, because at the moment, there was a river bed tens of meters deep. The yellowish brown water is flowing down the riverbed.


    Width and height of riverbed. There are dozens of meters, most of which have been buried in the soft soil.


    "What about the ancient tomb?" Lin youyou''s accomplishments have reached the later stage of Yuanying. Although he is weak, he can see the scenery within tens of meters clearly¡° Elder sister, are you mistaken? "


    "That''s right!" Long chou''er pointed to the river bed, "let''s go down and walk down the river bed. We can certainly reach the ancient tomb."


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and agreed, "Yo Yo, look up."


    "What can I see on it!" Although Lin youyou said so, he raised his head suspiciously.


    Where three people stand. There is a big gap on it. Just now, Lin youyou didn''t notice. Now I looked up and found that there were many stone slabs stretching out there. Those stone slabs are uneven. Some are inserted in the soil, and some are broken into sharp spikes. Now they are suspended on three heads and may fall at any time.


    Moss grows on those stone slabs. Smell it carefully. It gave off a musty smell.


    "Because of the smell?" Lin youyou still doesn''t understand, "do you speculate about the ancient tomb based on the stone slab?"


    Long chou''er nodded, pointed to one of the slabs and said, "taste is one aspect, and the key is the shape of those slabs. Youyou, if you look carefully, you can find that the stone slabs are in a special position. When they were put there, they should be a magic array! If you''ve been to an ancient tomb, you''ll recognize it at a glance. "


    "I haven''t been there!" Lin youyou shook his head, "Han Fei, have you been there?"


    "I''ve seen it in books! The old ghost taught me in yinghun mountain before. The magic array of the tomb is the most special! This stone magic array. It is usually surrounded around the tomb to block water. But, I don''t know why, the magic array here has been destroyed, and the ancient tomb has moved down the river bed. "


    "Can ancient tombs move?" Lin youyou stares round in horror¡° Isn''t the ancient tomb dead? How can you move! "


    "Everything has spirit!" Han Fei smiled and said, "if it''s secular, the ancient tomb can''t move. But in the cultivation world, anything can happen. "


    "Xiuzhen world? Isn''t this Africa? "


    "No!" Han Fei affirmed, "we did land in Africa. But later, the rosefinch did not know what secret method was used and poured us into the rosefinch fire. Previously, I thought it was Africa. But these days, we have walked so many ways and have seen any marks related to Africa. So, I''m sure the rosefinch ghost took us to another place. This place may be a space, or it may be the place where Xinghe sect is located, but one thing is certain that this is the cultivation world. "


    "Because the aura here is rich?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, raised his hand and patted Lin youyou''s head, "of course, I''m just guessing."


    "That''s the world of cultivation. Why can the ancient tombs of the Xiuzhen world be moved? " Lin youyou still doesn''t understand why the ancient tombs in the cultivation world can be moved, but the secular ones can''t.


    "In a sense, the ancient tombs in the Xiuzhen world are not tombs at all, but caves." Han Fei smiled. Continue to explain, "in the cultivation world, it''s just a vain idea to finally survive the robbery and fly into a fairy and a God. Of course, even if there is, there is no one in ten thousand. Although many great powers have lived for thousands of years, they still have to face death in the end. "


    "A great monk often opens up a cave when he knows he doesn''t have much life. Where they choose. They are generally inaccessible and not easy to be found. They will carefully carve the last cave, put their collection of thousands or even tens of thousands of years in the cave, and then walk through the last moment of their life. "


    "Then why doesn''t he stay at home? He can leave wealth and resources to future generations! " Lin youyou doesn''t understand why things he has collected all his life should be brought underground.


    "Fool!" Han Fei smiled sadly, "a person who can cultivate to the level of Immortal Emperor and immortal respect, where are there any relatives in their eyes. In order to reach a higher level, they have long lost their love and desire. You can think about it. If you can become such a great power, there will be no love for children. They have lived so long that there are no descendants. "


    "Beauty has long become white bone. Such a person has experienced the pain of sending people with white hair to people with black hair countless times. In the end, where will there be close relatives? "


    When Han Fei said these words, his heart was full of sadness. Even, Han Fei could feel that there was a kind of emotion reverberating in this space.


    In this world, whether you are an immortal or a God, you can''t exist with heaven and earth.


    When life comes to an end, that sadness will decrease or increase because of the length of life.


    The longer life, the heavier the content of memory. Perhaps, when an Immortal Emperor''s life comes to an end, he will shrink in pain and cry in a corner.


    Life is spent in cultivation, not enjoying love, family affection and friendship. In the long river of limited life, killing goes on and on, and blood flows into a river, boundless.


    Is this the meaning of cultivating immortals?


    no It shouldn''t be!


    Xiuxian should be happy, affectionate and live more natural and unrestrained!


    Han Fei was stunned. In his mind, what echoed repeatedly was life and death, and what he thought was the ultimate significance of cultivation.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to leave regret at the end of his life, and doesn''t want to die in a dark cave with a pile of Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Boom boom -"


    The ground under Han Fei''s feet suddenly trembled violently. The stone slab above his head bloomed the glory of ancient and simple vicissitudes. A huge force roared at Han Fei and the three

 Chapter 1390

    Even Han Fei was caught off guard by this sudden change. Fortunately, the body protecting vigorous Qi was automatically protected, and the Dragon ugly son and Lin youyou cage were covered in an instant. Otherwise, the two women could not escape the bad luck of losing their fragrance and jade.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    That giant force, like a hurricane, blew on Han Fei''s vigorous Qi, but also swept the whole cave.


    The soil limped down and fell into the river bed. The soft mud is like a sponge, squeezing out the yellowish brown water flow, and the previously shallow river bed suddenly becomes surging.


    Han Fei three people, like ants, fell on the river. With the turbulent current.


    Juli pushed Han Fei and floated forward. Han Fei tried to get rid of it several times, but he failed to do so. In front of him, the strong gush crushed the soil that had been stacked together.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Han Fei''s body protecting vigorous Qi. Give a warning that it may crack at any time. Once the bodyguard Gang Qi is broken, Han Fei is fine, but it is impossible to protect Lin Youyou, who wants to protect long chou''er.


    "Come to me!" Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He pulled Lin youyou in front of him and hugged long chou''er in his arms.


    "I can --"


    Long chou''er struggled to avoid Han Fei''s arm. Unfortunately, her resistance was in vain. Han Fei''s powerful arm quickly hooped the two women.


    Han Fei''s body is tight. Like iron. Long chou''er and Lin youYou are like two frightened chickens. At the moment, they are protected by Han Fei''s arms.


    Han Fei did not explain, nor did he have time to explain. Give full play to divine awareness, soul power and vitality to strengthen the protection behind you.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The shield above the head was broken, and the impact force was like an offline arrow shower through the board, making a whistling sound.


    The swift and violent giant force, after rushing out of a hole, formed a wind blade on the top of Han Fei''s three heads.


    The wind blade whirled and wanted to harvest the heads of the three people. Unfortunately, it was rushed out again because of the great force behind it.


    "Pooh!" Han Fei''s mouth was salty, and blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. When the giant force burst the protective Gang Qi, Han Fei was injured.


    "Han Fei, what''s the matter with you!" Lin youyou felt the sharp fluctuation of Han Fei''s chest, and his voice was crying, "lose me quickly, you can''t have an accident!"


    "Han Fei! Release your hand! " Long chou''er''s eyes were wet because Han Fei was protecting himself with his back. However, Han Fei can''t have an accident. Han Fei can''t have anything to do with Han Fei''s family, children or Zhen family.


    "Poof -"


    Another mouthful of blood spouted out. Han Fei''s hands trembled and did not loosen, but hugged them more tightly.


    "Thief, God, you won''t kill me!"


    Han Fei''s mouth was full of blood, and the fragments of his internal organs gushed out and hung between his lips and teeth. It looks terrible.


    "Han Fei - Wuwu -"


    Lin youyou''s heart suddenly hurts, but she is more afraid of losing Han Fei. Want to roar, Han Fei let go, words did not say, but cry into tears.


    Long chou''er held Han Fei''s arm in both hands, wanted to break it off, and then left. However, when he wanted to exert himself, he was worried that it would hurt Han Fei.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    "Call -"


    The giant force seemed to be frightened by Han Fei and suddenly became smaller. The blade above the head disappeared in an instant and finally disappeared.


    "Crash crash --"


    Han Fei still stubbornly held the two women, trampled on the muddy water and rushed forward quickly.


    The power behind him is reduced. Han Fei was unable to move laterally. All the internal organs have left their original positions, and the Dantian is also tumbling violently. Inside the body, the Xuanwu true formula runs wildly to repair the injuries in the body.


    This situation lasted another quarter of an hour, and the great power finally disappeared.


    "Boom -"


    The turbulent water at your feet suddenly hit the hard bluestone rock wall and made a loud noise.


    Han Fei wanted to stop, but it was too late, and he couldn''t watch Lin youyou and long chou''er hit the stone wall.


    "Xuanwu purple pattern!" Han Fei bit his steel teeth and ran the Xuanwu purple pattern. Instead of slowing down, he used the Xuanwu instant kill.


    The body suddenly turned over, released the arm and pushed the two women away. His back hit the hard bluestone wall.


    "Han Fei!" Long chou''er and Lin youyou watched Han Fei smash into the stone wall and wanted to stop it. The body moves backward.


    The two women screamed and looked pale and ugly.


    "Boom Pooh Pooh Pooh"


    His back hit the stone wall. The first pain was very painful. Han Fei spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the purple lines of his body twinkled. In an instant, he hit a person and didn''t enter it.


    Han Fei shot into the stone wall like a nail, leaving an irregular human shaped hole.


    "Han Fei!"


    Lin youyou screams and cries. No matter what happens to his body. Cultivation runs and rushes in without hesitation.


    Long chou''er''s eyes, crystal tears rolling down, followed Lin youyou''s back and entered without hesitation.


    "Click! Click! "


    "Boom!"


    The hard bluestone made a collapse sound and moved a little. The hole left by Han Fei collapsed and the bluestone squeezed, blocking the entry of the yellowish brown water flow.


    All this happened too fast. If Han Fei was slower, he would be crushed to death by the bluestone.


    Similarly, if Lin youyou and long chou''er have the slightest hesitation, they will certainly be stopped outside the bluestone.


    Now, beyond the bluestone. The yellowish brown water filled the air, and the mud from the high place filled the air, pushing the bluestone wall forward. The bluestone wall rotates in the mud, along the direction of the riverbed, like an old giant. Moving forward slowly.


    "Poop!"


    When the strength was exhausted, the body stopped slowly, hit the hard object, and then fell slowly.


    The bones of the whole body are broken in many places. In the Dantian. The big Yuanying also reversed his body and fell into the Dantian. Even in Han Fei''s mud pill palace, the evergreen tree shook violently, and the leaves collided with the leaves, making a sound of fear.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei!"


    Han Kuai, two black spots shot down, one left and one right, shouting Han Fei''s name.


    "Don''t touch me!" Han Fei quickly said, "I''m not dead! Don''t touch me! "


    "I won''t move! Sobbing -- I don''t move -- "


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Lin youyou''s body softened and fell on the ground. His pale face became more pale, blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, and the old injury relapsed again.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Long chou''er was breathless and felt that the whole person was suffocating. Han Fei is fine. Lin youyou is injured. Long chou''er insists on his teeth.


    "Poop!"


    However, long chou''er only lasted three seconds. It was dark and he lay on the ground.


    "Silly girl!" Han Fei murmured and knew that the two women were only too hard and should have no worries about their lives. After a bitter smile, he quickly restrained his mind and recovered his body.


    As long as there is one breath, Han Fei has the confidence to live.


    An hour later, Han Fei sat up and put his arms on the shoulders of long chou''er and Lin youyou.


    Three hours later, Han Fei sat in the middle. Long chou''er and Lin youyou sat on both sides, complaining to each other.


    "I don''t care! Next time you rush into the knife mountain, I''ll follow you. I''m your woman. I want to die together! Pooh, Pooh! No, even if I die, I must die in front of you! "


    Han Fei blames himself for not coming in, and Lin youyou angrily retorts.


    "It''s better to die here than drown in mud and muddy water." Fortunately, long chou''er was in a good mood. He even joked a little.


    "Won''t die!" Han Fei turned his head and neck, still sour and uncomfortable. The injury of internal organs has been repaired, and it will take some time for muscles, veins and bones¡° My life is cheap. God has wanted it many times and failed. "


    "Crow mouth! Don''t talk nonsense! " Lin youyou glared at Han Fei, "God needs respect. There''s no such thing as you. You often abuse!"


    "I won''t scold it or anyone! Is it difficult for me to kneel on the ground and beg? The last time I broke through the Mahayana period in Xiuxian mainland, it was 10000 times more dangerous than today! Have you ever seen the scene of thunder robbery turning into a giant sword bullying people? Grandma''s, the huge sword formed by thunder robbery is inserted into my body! "


    Lin youyou didn''t see it, nor did long chou''er. However, they had no doubt about the truth of the matter.


    "I have died countless times since I was a child. Some people say I''m lucky and my accomplishments improve quickly. However, several people know that I have experienced those things! "


    "I know!"


    "I know!"


    Long chou''er and Lin youyou nodded with sympathy in their eyes.


    Long chou''er has also experienced countless death tests. Now living is also a miracle. However, long chou''er didn''t have the bad luck of Han Fei.


    Lin youyou knows that it''s just blind worship. Living under his father''s wings since childhood, Lin youyou really hasn''t experienced any life and death. However, after knowing Han Fei, Lin youyou has experienced many times.


    This time it was the most dangerous and almost buried alive in mud.


    Han Fei complained again and cursed the thief. God worked harder. Later, the two women scolded with Han Fei.


    After scolding enough, they laughed and leaned against the stone wall to recover their strength.


    When the three recovered almost, they began to have a headache for the current situation. At the moment, the three are sealed in a stone cave the size of a room. There is only one possibility to go out - continue to dig the passage!

 Chapter 1391

    Amber bug Po, those little bugs inside are lifelike, but they have lost their lives forever and can''t get out again.


    Han Fei, long chou''er and Lin youYou are those little insects at the moment. But what seals them is not turpentine, but bluestone.


    This kind of bluestone is hard. Of course, even the hardest iron stone breaks sometimes.


    However, these bluestones can grow in front of us.


    Long chou''er was careful and first found this subtle change. Compared with the initial entry, the space where the three people are has been reduced by a large circle.


    "Boom -"


    When the ink dragon sword hit the bluestone, it didn''t make the sound of cutting tofu, but the sand and stone splashed everywhere.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, leaving only a half meter hole in front of Han Fei. Blink, it seems that it will stick together at any time.


    "Shit!" Using 20% of the strength, only half a meter of holes were left. Han Fei shouted and cursed¡° Grandma''s, what stone is this? "


    "I''ll come!" Lin youyou takes out a flying sword that has been refined twice and raises his arm excitedly.


    "Peng -" the flying sword shot out. After touching, it bounced back, leaving only a little mark on the tip of the sword.


    "My God!" Lin youyou exaggerated and shouted, "how can there be such a hard stone. My flying sword, refining twice, cutting gold and jade! "


    Han Fei smiled and wanted to tell Lin youyou that his brother''s flying sword has been refined seven times!


    "Look!" Long chou''er kept staring at the hole, interrupted Lin youyou''s exclamation, and pointed to the shrinking hole.


    "Click! Click! " Under the gaze of the three people, the hole was shrinking and shrinking, blinking. The hole is a circle small, and the previously damaged place is now restored to its original state.


    Han Fei stared and found that the stone wall was creeping, like dough, fluffy and expanded, and then compacted to restore the original situation.


    In about a quarter of an hour, the hole disappeared. There are some depressions on the surface. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all.


    The three were silent.


    A sense of crisis struck, and even the creaking sound of the surrounding stone walls could be heard.


    Injured here, none of the three noticed the previous size of the cave. Now, at first, the space here was definitely not like this.


    "The stone cave is surrounded by circular arcs without edges and corners." Long chou''er swam around quickly, took out his flying sword and left a mark on the ground of the cave.


    "It must be shrinking." Han Fei smiled bitterly, "thief God, this time I''m going to kill with a soft knife."


    Compared with the previous Juli jet, the stone wall moves slowly and is easy to be ignored. Fortunately, it was discovered early, and there was enough space for the three to cast spells. If the scope was narrowed down, it would be quite passive when the three found it.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to take action. The divine consciousness dispersed and felt the subtle changes of the surrounding stone walls.


    "Eh! How did this happen? " A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei frowned, "the stone walls around me are not moved by colleagues. They move large or small in clockwise order. Fortunately, the stone walls above and below move slowly, otherwise, we are really in trouble. "


    "All moving?" Lin youyou curiously walked to the front of the stone wall and patted and said¡° Shibi, Shibi, why do you move! "


    No echo.


    The cold and hard bluestone wall still creaks.


    "No matter how much! Always do something. You two stand behind me. When I attack, you will change the angle. You two always follow me. "


    "Good!" Long chou''er and Lin youyou agreed and stood behind Han Fei.


    "Pangu was the pioneer in ancient times. I, Han Fei, want to break the stone and see the sun again today." Han Fei raised his palm and the ink Dragon Sword flew up. This time, Han Fei didn''t use brute force to control the ink dragon sword to fall on the stone wall, and then increased his strength to squeeze and cut.


    After the ink Dragon Sword sank into the stone wall, it cut a rectangle like a saw. Han Fei received the ink dragon sword, which was condensed by the big hand of divine knowledge, and forcibly buckled the stone more than one meter deep.


    "Well! Good! "


    Han Fei didn''t stop. He used the ink dragon sword again and continued cutting. Then grab the stone with the big hand of divine knowledge.


    "I''ll catch you! I grabbed -- "Lin youyou looked funny and hid behind Han Fei, waving his palm¡° Xiaofei, you are better than Lanxiang excavator! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost hit the stone wall. However, the movement in his hand did not stop, speeding up the excavation speed.


    An hour later, Han Fei stopped his hand. The original bare stone wall has become uneven.


    Compared with the previous, the stone cave has been expanded by a full circle. The vertical depth is more than two meters, which makes me feel much more comfortable.


    "No!" Long chou''er frowned, "Han Fei, the space of this cave is obviously closed. Why don''t we feel suffocated?"


    "Suffocation? Why suffocate? Lin youyou skimmed his mouth. It''s not simple. "Since the stone wall can move, there must be a gap in the middle. Besides, did you find out. The stone also contains this aura. "


    "The long explanation makes sense¡° It''s really a problem that there is no sense of suffocation in a closed space. "


    "What now? Do you want to continue? " Looking around at the surrounding stone walls, long chou''er was eager to try, "wait, youyou and I are responsible for one side respectively, and follow your method to explore the stone walls. We''re not as good as you, but it''s better than standing here. "


    "Yes! I''m also the late ancestor of Yuanying! Besides, we are not short of spirit stone, and we are not strong enough. Just absorb the spirit stone! " Lin youyou has long wanted to do it. Digging stone caves is much more fun than digging mud before.


    "No hurry!" Han Fei waved his hand, turned his head and asked, "even if you dig, you always have to find a suitable direction. We can''t dig in circles! "


    "Yes! In which direction shall we dig? " Lin youyou clapped his hands in agreement, as if it should have been like this.


    "I''ll watch again!" Han Fei pointed to the stone wall in front of him, closed his eyes and looked around.


    Lin youyou wants to ask again, but he is stopped by long chou''er. They each chose a direction and looked at the stone wall.


    After a quarter of an hour, the three opened their eyes at the same time. Looking at the cave in front of them, the three faces were even more surprised.


    The already spacious cave has returned to its former appearance.


    "How could this happen?" Lin youyou was flustered, "you shouldn''t. Previously, your cave was very small. It was restored in a quarter of an hour. be perfectly logical and reasonable. This time, you expanded the whole cave by more than one meter. How can you restore it in a quarter of an hour? If so, doesn''t it mean that every time we dig, we can only win a quarter of an hour? Although we have a lot of spirit stones. But you can''t always dig the stone wall like this to strive for space. "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, and long chou''er frowned slightly, thinking about the solution.


    "Did you find anything?" Long chou''er turned to Han Fei, "I stared at the stone wall in front of me and didn''t find anything unusual."


    "I didn''t find it!" Lin youyou pursed his mouth and his face was full of a sense of decadence¡° We were not buried in mud. Will not be pressed into meat patties by these stone walls! "


    Han Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "although he didn''t find it, he thought of a feasible way!"


    "What way? Say it. " Hearing that Han Fei had a solution, Lin youyou was immediately excited, "Xiaofei, you''re great!"


    "Reason." Long chou''er was more rational. He didn''t hurry to ask the way, but asked the root cause. There is not enough space. If we stay like this, we will encounter more and more difficulties.


    "Sponge!" Han Fei smiled wisely, "we appeared here. On the one hand, because of the great power, I rushed in with Xuanwu purple pattern and Xuanwu instant kill. I didn''t think about it before. Now I think about the process of crossing. It seems different. I really want to go through many caves like this. "


    "Sponge?" Long chou''er''s eyes brightened, "do you mean that the structure of the stone wall is like a sponge, and our space is actually just one of the bubbles. If we want to rush out, we have to move from one bubble to another, right? "


    "Ah! I see! " Lin youyou is not stupid, pointing to the stone wall¡° When one bubble of the sponge breaks, the other bubbles will squeeze and turn the bubble into a part of itself. If we can directly enter another bubble from this bubble in a relatively stable environment, we will be relatively safe. "


    Han Fei nodded, "but it''s just a guess. We still need to try. "


    "Say it, we''ll follow." Long chou''er likes adventure. Every time she leads Han mang brothers out on a mission, she will choose some unexpected ways. As a leader, every risk. Long chou''er took the lead. Here, Han Fei is the leader. Long chou''er must show his attitude so as not to hesitate when Han Fei makes a decision.


    "How did we get in and try now!" Han Fei shook his head, stretched his arms and legs and did preparatory activities.


    Lin youyou glanced at the stone wall and then looked at Han Fei''s head. He stuck out his tongue and didn''t speak.


    When it was dangerous, Lin youyou didn''t see clearly, and then Han Fei rushed into the stone. Now, knowing the texture of these stones, Lin youyou is worried.


    If Han Fei gets stuck in a stone, it will be in trouble.


    "After I break the stone wall, the passage will not stay too long, so you two must follow me!" Han Fei is not worried about himself at all. Instead, he is worried about long chou''er and Lin youyou.


    The key to this cooperation is trust. This is the most important thing in the three worlds.


    "Come on!" Lin youyou is not afraid. Even if he can''t get out and is sealed in the stone wall, Lin youyou is not afraid. Han Fei is so powerful that he will rush back to save himself.


    After nodding, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu purple pattern and his body burst into purple light.


    "Ready!" Han Fei gave a warning and roared, "Xuanwu blinks!"


    "Poof!" In an instant, Han Fei shot into the hard stone wall like a bullet, and the human channel was formed. Long chou''er and Lin youyou followed up without hesitation

 Chapter 1392

    "Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh"


    The Xuanwu purple pattern could last only a quarter of an hour. When the Xuanwu purple pattern was about to fail, Han Fei stopped.


    Lin youyou follows closely and bumps into Han Fei. Long chou''er also fails to stop his steps and bumps into Lin youyou''s back.


    Lin youyou screamed and hugged his crisp chest with both hands, jumping with pain.


    "All right!" Han Fei turns around apologetically and wants to help, but Lin youyou runs away.


    "Stay away from me!" Lin youyou raised his arm. "His body is like a stone. He killed me!"


    "Ouch! Ouch! " Lin youyou not only has chest pain, but also his back is hot and uncomfortable.


    "This cave is bigger than before." Long chou''er was not in a hurry to comfort Lin youyou. He looked around at his environment, with a trace of excitement on his face¡° It seems that our decision is correct! "


    Han Fei glanced around. The vacancy was no different from that before. The channel that just came in shrinks quickly. Now, there is only room for one arm.


    The surrounding stone walls are obviously creeping. It seems that the snail was stabbed by a toothpick, wriggled slowly, made up for the wound, and then returned to its previous condition.


    "Take a break. Let''s continue! " Han Fei felt it a little. There was nothing unusual except that his clothes were stained with dust. Glancing at Lin Youyou, he smiled and said, "I have no experience for the first time. When I stop, I will stop xuanwuzi pattern to hold you!"


    "Hum! That''s about the same. " Lin youyou stares at Han Fei discontentedly and pulls long chou''er, "chou''er, this time you''re in front, and I''ll follow you."


    "That''s not good!" When Han Fei will stop is hard to determine. What would it look like if he rushed out and crashed into Han Fei''s arms.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei giggled and thought of hugging long chou''er in his heart.


    "It''s really bad! You can''t let someone take advantage. " Lin youyou blinked and quickly took back his request. "I''m still next to Han Fei, so that sister ugly won''t suffer."


    "Han Fei, if you hurt me again, I''ll be anxious with you." Lin youyou gives another warning and asks Han Fei to help him knead his shoulder, which signals Han Fei to continue.


    Although he stopped, Han Fei remained vigilant and paid attention to the changes in the cave. Han Fei found that the stone wall of the cave was not only moving, but also rotating.


    But the rotation is very small. If you follow the line you just entered, you will deviate from the position.


    Han Fei estimated that he didn''t impact according to the current position, raised a few tens of centimeters and aimed at the original line.


    If it crosses the curve and forms an arc, it may return to the previous position. Adjust the angle slightly to ensure a straight line, so as to rush out of the damn creeping stone wall.


    "Ready!" A quarter of an hour later, the three adjusted their bodies to the best. After Han Fei reminded, their bodies shrouded in purple light shot at the stone wall.


    ¡­¡­


    With the first experience, the second went well. This time, Lin youyou happily jumped into Han Fei''s arms and kissed him.


    Third, fourth, fifth and fourth


    At each interval, the three had a short rest. The distance was longer and longer, but the stone wall seemed to pass through impervious, with one hole connected to another. boundless.


    The two women''s accomplishments are not as high as Han Fei. Han Fei helps them speed up their Reiki recovery every time they rest.


    There was no light in the cave. The three don''t rest. As long as their aura recovers, they move on.


    According to the previous way, Han Fei will adjust the direction after each stagnation and rush in again. It is like the pointer of the dial, ticking and turning. Later, Han Fei adjusted the angle close to the direction of his head.


    At first, Lin youyou and long chou''er didn''t notice. After discovery, after Han Fei''s simple explanation, the two women also recognized Han Fei''s explanation.


    "Go straight up and down. This time, you must succeed!" Although Han Fei''s accomplishments are high, he is not a perpetual motion machine. I can''t remember how many times. The maintenance time of basaltic purple pattern is slowly decreasing. Han Fei took a deep breath and hoped that this time he could solve the problem.


    "Come on! From! " Lin youyou was in high spirits. "Damn the stone wall, you must shoot through it!"


    Long chou''er just smiled and calmed his mood. His heart was full of worry.


    This time, Han Fei took a long time to prepare and took a deep breath.


    "Ready!" Han Fei gave a low roar, and the basaltic purple pattern bloomed to the maximum. After aiming at the position, he rushed up.


    "Pooh!" The sound of an egg breaking its shell and the sudden appearance of dazzling Bai Liang surprised Han Fei and made the cave leak easily.


    However, Han Fei exerted too much force and couldn''t hold it at all. He still rushed straight.


    "Whoosh -" the sound of breaking the air was dense and staggered, and the surrounding aura gathered to Han Fei. Rich and suffocating.


    "Canopy -"


    The next moment, Han Fei touched the hard white light, which was actually a spirit stone. The body hit and entered, and the white top-grade spirit stones fell one after another like leaves.


    "Wow! Many spirit stones! "


    Lin youyou stopped. One moment he paid attention to Han Fei. The next moment, he stared at the top-grade Lingshi with bright eyes and smiled.


    Long chou''er stopped, suspended in the air and looked around. The dazzling white light was emitted from the spirit stone, not the sun and stars.


    Compared with before, this cave full of Lingshi is very large. In the aura, there was a faint cold wind. It smelled into the nose, which was much more comfortable than before.


    "Inhuman!"


    Hundreds of meters high, Han Fei fell depressed from the spirit stone. I saw Lin youyou busy grabbing the spirit stone, rubbing his nose and spitting.


    God''s knowledge scanned that the Lingshi mine cave was not as big as the fairy family, but it was also more than ten miles around. Hundreds of night pearls are inlaid around the stone wall of the cave. The spirit stones are concentrated on the top. They are dense and can''t see the quantity clearly.


    "Temporarily safe!" Seeing that Han Fei was all right, the Dragon ugly man breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. The stone wall didn''t make a palpitating creak.


    "Do it quickly, spirit stone!" On the open ground, spirit stones are scattered everywhere. Some spirit stones broke into powder. It is glittering and shining on the ground. Some spirit stones have obviously fallen for a long time and the light is dim. After being hit by other spirit stones, they make a burst sound.


    "Creak!" Landing shape. The feet stepped on the spirit stone powder, making the creak of walking in the snow.


    These spirit stones in front of Han Fei are not enough to move his heart. After landing on both feet, Han Fei didn''t stop. His figure was like the wind. He quickly inspected the area more than ten miles in size.


    In a quarter of an hour. Lin youyou sits on the Lingshi pile, while Han Fei stands a little far away and looks up at his head.


    The shape impacted by the body is still there. Those top-grade spirit stones that have not fallen are blinking and emitting light at the moment.


    "Xiaofei, pinch your feet for the mourning family and reward you a thousand top-grade spirit stones." Lin youyou sits cross legged on the Lingshi pile and laughs.


    In front of long chou''er, there are also dozens of spirit stones. The spirit stone spread out in front of her and looked carefully.


    Some of the Lingshi placed in front of long chou''er were given by Han Fei, some were from here, and some were brought back by Han Fei who knew Xiuxian before.


    "Well, did you find anything?" His neck was sore. Han Fei shook his head and looked at long chou''er.


    "Some of the spirit stones here are the same as those in Xiuxian mainland, and some are similar to those in Xianzu. Those semi-finished spirit stones are very unique. There is no spirit stone you gave me. From the current situation, the spirit stone here is not natural, but brought in from the outside! Just. Who would do such a boring thing? "


    Case solving reasoning, which is long chou''er''s strength. After discovering a large number of spirit stones, long chou''er first thought about the source.


    At present, the spirit stone comes from the outside, which also shows that someone brought the spirit stone here.


    "The spirit stone above should be more than ten meters thick. According to the distribution area, there should be hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones here. These spirit stones should have been stored for a long time, although on the surface, there are no similarities and differences. But the aura inside is not very strong. "


    Han Fei nodded and agreed with long chou''er''s judgment.


    "I''ll go and have a look around the cave. Maybe I can find something." Long chou''er said and stepped on the flying sword to inspect the cave. Unlike Han Fei, long chou''er is more careful when he inspects.


    Lin youyou sits on the Lingshi pile and listens. Seeing Han Fei not looking at his spirit stone, he was very angry and picked up a piece and threw it over.


    "Hello! Hey! Is my spirit stone so unbearable? " Lin youyou is very unconvinced. He knocks and collides with the spirit stone in his hands, making a crisp click¡° Why doesn''t your aura become strong when you listen to this voice? "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled and stepped forward, pressing his palm on Lin youyou''s shoulder, "just test it."


    "How? Bite with your teeth? " Lin youyou is naughty and quizzical.


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei held Lin youyou''s right hand in one hand and pressed the other hand on the Lingshi pile that was so high.


    "Xiaofei, what do you want to do? You don''t want to absorb all these spirit stones! "


    "Why not?" After a reply, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula, and in an instant, the rich aura was vented from the spirit stone. After these auras entered Han Fei''s body, they gently entered Lin youyou''s body.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    "Shua Shua -"


    A large amount of milky white aura gushed out of the high spiritual stone pile. The hundreds of spiritual stones pressed by Han Fei''s palm were dull and crumbled into powder in an instant.


    "This -" no matter how stupid Lin youyou is, he knows the truth. If the spirit stone has strong aura, even if Han Fei is the ancestor of Mahayana, it is impossible to consume these spirit stones in such a short time.


    Han Fei didn''t stop. He changed his palm and poured a lot of aura into Lin youyou''s body again.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the hill like Lingshi pile turned into more than half a meter high dust. Lin youyou''s little face was ruddy and looked at Han Fei foolishly. Her eyes were full of emotion.


    "Believe it now!" Han Fei smiled and turned to long chou''er. For a quarter of an hour, will long chou''er have any new discoveries?


    "You two come here!" In the distance, long chou''er raised his arm and called Han Fei and Lin youyou to check.

 Chapter 1393

    The dark stone wall is no different. Lin youyou looked carefully several times and didn''t find anything special in the stone wall in front of long chou''er.


    "Sister chou''er, are you mistaken?"


    "Look at the ground!" Han Fei slapped Lin youyou on the head, raised his finger and pointed to the place where the stone wall is connected with the ground, "there is a deformity and a gap in the middle."


    "Incomplete? Is there a gap? " Lin youyou looks down suspiciously and looks in the direction of Han Fei¡° That''s a gap? "


    Where the rock wall is connected to the ground, it is easy to ignore. Although the cave has the light of night pearl and spirit stone, it still looks very dark. In such an environment, looking for a gap like paper, Lin youYou can''t do such a thing in his life.


    no To be exact, Lin youyou won''t think about this at all. There can be anything unusual in the gap of a piece of paper.


    Close to the ground. The gap extends to both sides. The dust on the ground has been cleared by long chou''er. He still hasn''t found it. He looks at the stone wall foolishly. Lin youyou''s pretty face is a little hot.


    Lin youyou ran over. Squat down and see the cold wind blowing through the gap.


    "There''s a problem!" Lin youyou stood up. "There is wind in the gap. It seems that you can go out here. Why am I wrong? The door is here. "


    Han Fei smiled and looked at long chou''er. He wanted to hear her opinion.


    "My judgment is similar to youYou." Long chou''er glanced at Lin youyou and answered in a flat voice. There was no startling language. But Han Fei knows. Long chou''er said that he didn''t want to embarrass Lin youyou.


    "Han Fei, smash it!" Someone''s judgment was the same as his own. Lin youyou was more excited. He pointed to the stone gate and motioned Han Fei to do it.


    Han Fei didn''t move, smiled and shook his head.


    "Taste!" Long chou''er pointed to the gap and reminded Lin Youyou, "Youyou, you have a good sense of smell. Ask about the smell of the cold wind."


    In the eyes of long chou''er, Lin youyou is a piece of white paper. Lin youyou is too different from Han Fei in terms of actual combat experience and life experience.


    It''s not Lin youyou''s fault.


    Growing up under the care of his father Lin Mengxiong, where would he want to fight and kill.


    "Good!" Hearing the expression of long chou''er, Lin youyou was excited. He rolled up his sleeves, ran to the gap, lowered his head and sniffed carefully.


    "Well! Of course there are problems. It''s not only swishing, but also moldy. Eh, it tastes like a barn. No, it seems that the moisture is also very heavy. "


    If you put ten glasses of red wine in front of Lin Youyou, she will be able to immediately confirm the year of each cup. Smelling the air, ten Lin youYou are not Han Fei''s opponent.


    "That''s the smell of ancient tombs." Han Fei smiled and said his guess, "where are we now. It should be the living room of the owner of the ancient tomb. Behind the stone wall, it should be the place where the owner of the ancient tomb practices. "


    "Ancient tomb? Master? No, the owner of the ancient tomb should not have been seated! " Han Fei quickly covered his nose and scratched his throat. "Xiao Fei, you''re so bad! Why didn''t you say it earlier? It killed so many brain cells. "


    "If you don''t use your brain, you''ll become an idiot." Han Fei patted Lin youyou''s fragrant shoulder, "don''t fool around. Stand away from ugly son. I''ll try and see if I can open the door."


    "Good! Good! " Lin youyou promised, twinkled to tens of meters away, compared it, and avoided the position of the main door¡° Xiaofei. Be careful. Maybe a zombie came out! By the way, the gas in the ancient tomb is poisonous. When you smash the stone gate, you must shut up. "


    "Good! I see! " Han Fei waved his hand and motioned Lin youyou and long chou''er to retreat another tens of meters.


    When Han Fei was standing at the entrance of the cave just now, he tried to use his divine sense to scan the situation in the cave. Unfortunately, Han Fei failed. Although the stone wall here can''t move, it can still resist divine knowledge.


    Of course, it is impossible to block the divine consciousness and soul power of the ancestors in the Mahayana period.


    Obviously, behind the stone gate, there is an array to guard the cave.


    Long chou''er didn''t come hard before and asked han to fly over, which was based on this consideration.


    The monks'' cave is different from the tombs of emperors and generals. first. In terms of scale, the cemetery of monks does not cover a large area. If the tomb in front of us is determined to be owned by the monks, including the cave where the spirit stones are gathered, the tomb is large enough.


    no It shouldn''t be called a grave. Strictly speaking, monks sit in their own cave and take the cave where they practiced before their death as their graveyard.


    This practice is the most common in the cultivation world. When the monk''s life is approaching, and he knows that there is no hope to break through, he often finds a hidden place to build a cave. Spend the rest of the time, and then end your life in practice and meditation.


    In the cultivation world, there are not many monks who can end their lives in this way. Most monks died under the same magic weapon or flying sword. None of the wonderful talents can go further and become immortals and gods.


    However, few people know who has become an immortal and who has become a God.


    In the cultivation world, people who have been missing for many years have a very low chance of reappearing. Especially those famous people, once they have disappeared for hundreds of years, nine out of ten will fall.


    Sitting in the cave is a good ending. After all, this is the end of life.


    I know I will die, and I don''t want to be harassed by future generations. Some monks with great energy often set up arrays at the entrance of the cave when they closed for the last time.


    Han Fei was practicing in the cave of Tianmo sect. In order to avoid being disturbed, protective arrays will be arranged outside the cave before closing.


    This array arranged outside the cave can only serve as a short-term warning, similar to the anti-theft door of modern families. It can prevent outsiders from driving in.


    The protective array outside the monk''s cave can be smashed in front of higher-level monks.


    Therefore, this protective array is not suitable for ancient tombs and caves.


    Ancient tombs are usually hidden in the mountains, or hidden underground like this ancient tomb now.


    Mountains and thick black soil form the first protection; Like the ancient tomb in front of us, the thick stone walls are not accessible to ordinary people. In addition, the stone wall is moving every minute. It is extremely difficult to find the ancient tomb in front of us.


    The large stone cave built by Lingshi forms a second layer of protection. If you meet people who are greedy for money and see those spirit stones, you may have left contentedly. Who will search for the so-called Ancient Tombs!


    Han Fei believes that there must be an elder living in the cave behind the stone wall. The intelligence quotient and strategy of this elder is so high that he is almost as meticulous as hair.


    however. When you think about it, only such people can live forever. However, considering his final destination, Han Fei felt ridiculous about the arrangement in front of him.


    Life is over. There''s nothing else to watch out for. A smelly skin bag. Is there anyone else to steal it?


    Han Fei raised his hand, but stopped in front of his chest.


    A moment later, Han Fei folded his hands and bowed to the cave door.


    "Master. In order to get out, I can only smash the cave door. If I''m offended, I hope I don''t blame you. "


    In martial arts novels, Han Fei doesn''t believe that kneeling will open the door. At least, Han Fei will not design the portal like that.


    The deceased is great. Such an elder who has practiced for many years, such an unknown scene, is indeed worthy of salute and respect. Maybe a few years later, he will end his life like him.


    After muttering a few words, Han Fei raised his hand, and the ink Dragon Sword glowed and appeared on Han Fei''s right hand.


    Powerful smashing may trigger the array in the cave. It''s safer to try with the ink dragon sword.


    Han Fei held the ink dragon sword and walked over step by step, but his mood was not calm.


    At the moment, Han Fei felt a strange sense of pilgrimage to the holy land. What he held in his hand was not the ink dragon sword, but incense and candles. He was devoutly ready to come forward to worship

 Chapter 1394

    "Pooh!" The ink Dragon Sword disappeared into the stone wall in an instant, and the brilliance converged in the broken stone powder.


    Han Fei''s wrist shook slightly and an egg shaped ellipse was formed. With a little force, the stone wall sank in. Han Fei didn''t stop, his feet staggered, and the speed of ink dragon sword was faster.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei draws the same arc every time he puts out his sword. The oval cave, which is more than one person high, is going deep with the naked eye.


    "Pooh!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei stabbed the ink dragon sword and could obviously feel the light of his wrist. The musty smell was released along the hole of the ink dragon sword, and the concentration increased instantly.


    Han Fei slowed down the rotation speed of the ink dragon sword, released his divine consciousness and felt the situation behind the stone wall.


    The light of the night pearl still exists, a long channel. At the moment, he opened his mouth like a cloth bag, emitting the strange smell of vicissitudes and simplicity, waiting for Han Fei to enter.


    There is no protection array, no monsters rush out, and there are no zombies as Lin youyou said. Everything is normal. No difference.


    "Poop!" The last oval shaped stone fell, and the thick stone wall was transparent.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The cold wind that had previously penetrated through the gap suddenly increased, blowing Han Fei''s clothes and making a hunting sound.


    "Come in, there''s no danger!" Han Fei''s divine sense dispersed and looked at the channel in front of him. The height was more than ten meters. On the stone walls on both sides, there are occasional night pearls, although it expands the scope of vision. But it also adds a sense of strangeness.


    The musty smell came from the depths of the channel and rushed to the newly opened exit with the cold wind.


    Soon, long chou''er and Lin youyou appeared beside Han Fei, looking at the channel with vigilance and curiosity.


    "If the big stone cave in front is the living room, this passage is the corridor." The moldy smell gives Lin youyou a bad feeling. If you go in and see a pile of white bones sitting on the ground, what should you do?


    Lin youyou wants to pretend to faint and lie on Han Fei''s back, so that he won''t be afraid.


    If long chou''er is not here, Lin youyou will certainly do so.


    In front of long chou''er, Lin youyou must bear it even if he is afraid.


    Han Fei has no interface, and his divine sense tries to go inside along the channel.


    "Peng!" Three hundred meters later, Han Fei''s divine sense was blocked. Intuitively, it was the Dharma array. Han Fei didn''t come hard. On the first day of contact, his divine consciousness was recovered immediately.


    "Go out first!" It''s hard to say whether there will be other risks if there is a Dharma array in it. With two women, Han Fei didn''t dare to take risks. Everything should be safe.


    The three retreated back to the original cave along the newly mined channel, avoided the air outlet and chose a dry place to sit down.


    "Han Fei, you go in. You and I will collect these spirit stones." Long chou''er knows Han Fei''s scruples. Because he and Lin Youyou, Han FeiJin is small and cautious, which can only slow down the process. At present, there should be no danger in this cave.


    "Go! If anything happens, I''ll shout! " Of course, Lin youyou understands what long chou''er means. Although he is worried, he also wants to go with him. However, if so, it will make Han Fei more dangerous.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded. "You two stay here. Don''t go in without my call."


    "If you are in trouble, don''t rush forward. Judging from the design of the cave, the owner of the ancient tomb. I''m afraid not ordinary people. " Long chou''er told him solemnly, but he was very upset.


    If there were many mechanisms in the passage just now, long chou''er didn''t worry. The calmer the grave, the greater the danger.


    The owner of this ancient tomb should be very clever. To be exact, the owner of the ancient tomb should be an old fox. If the entrance is safe, the friars will naturally relax their vigilance. If they are careless and move in, they will touch the Dharma array, and the results can be imagined.


    Han Fei told a few more words, turned and stepped into the channel. This time, Han Fei didn''t stop and walked slowly to the deep part of the channel.


    One hundred meters, one hundred and fifty meters. Two hundred meters


    The passage became narrower and narrower. Later, it was only about one meter wide, and the height suddenly dropped to about two people.


    It''s tens of meters away from the normal array. Looking at the passage that only one person can pass through, Han Fei frowned.


    Such a place can be described as a place where one man is in charge and ten thousand men are not open. Once you encounter a head-on attack, you can''t dodge left and right. The bluestone walls on the left and right are dark and cold, and the channels behind are winding. It is difficult to move quickly from left to right. If you step back, you will be easily sniped by the stone wall.


    If you set up a Dharma array in such a place, the good intentions of the other party are clear.


    Holding the ink dragon sword in his right hand, he tried to move forward.


    The passage here narrowed and the cold wind contracted, but became more violent. The musty smell was stronger. Han Fei held his breath and calmed his mood.


    Fly slowly with your feet half a meter above the ground. The basalt purple pattern runs and is ready to rush into the rock wall at any time.


    The distance of more than 50 meters soon came to an end. Rolling wood, stones and flying sand didn''t appear.


    The originally narrow passage became open in an instant. A stone cave of more than 200 square meters appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei did not enter rashly. Standing at the entrance, his sight was attracted by the so-called Dharma array covered with thick dust.


    Divine scanning. The previous barrier was released from the dust. Han Fei looked carefully and saw several broken talismans posted around the dust.


    "Transport array?"


    Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and stared at the transmission array. His expression was full of doubts. Previously, the divine sense explored that the obstacles encountered should be due to the talisman. A little closer. Look carefully at the texture of the talisman. It''s just a simple defense talisman.


    Stepping into the cave, the ground was covered with dust, emitting a rotten and moldy smell.


    It''s more than 200 square meters. Take a walk. It doesn''t take much time. Moreover, the transmission array still occupies more than half of the distance.


    Han Fei did not rush to clean up. After repeated inspection, he determined that there was no danger. Only then did he start to remove the two defense talismans.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    A quarter of an hour later, two talismans that had existed for unknown years flashed a white light and broke. The previous pressure disappeared, and Han Fei was a little relieved.


    "How can there be wind in this closed space?" Standing in front of the transmission array, Han Fei looked at it in surprise. Above his head, there was still a thick stone wall, hard and cold. At the foot, there is a hard bluestone ground. However, the cold wind still exists.


    Han Fei felt it carefully and found that the wind came out from the bottom of the transmission array. There were several round holes, blowing strong and cold wind. The cold wind blew the dust and gave off a musty smell.


    Han Fei counted. There were eight circular holes, evenly distributed in a semicircular arc.


    "Eye of the wind?" Han Fei closed his eyes slightly and released his divine knowledge along the round hole. Feel a large gap, which is at the bottom of the transmission array, forming a natural cooling system.


    "Such a design is really exquisite." The transmission array is used for many times. Each transmission needs to be started with spar. When transmitting, a lot of energy will be released.


    The destruction of transmission array is basically related to temperature. Because the temperature is too high, it is difficult to eliminate. This eventually led to the destruction of the transport array.


    This transmission array is built on the wind eye, which is in the stone cave. In addition, the cave is not fixed, but a castle. Therefore, the probability of this transmission array being discovered by outsiders is almost zero.


    Because of this, the protection of this transmission array only has two runes. If other transmission arrays are used, I''m afraid some people will be conservative.


    Han Fei has seen a similar transmission array in the stone cave of Qingfeng valley. However, the transmission array is used inside the soul family and is only suitable for short-distance transmission.


    The transmission array in front of us is not big, but intuitively, it is definitely not a short-range transmission array.


    "You come in and find something new." The perimeter of the transmission array is covered with dust. It takes a lot of work to clean up such a large cave. Han Fei thought for a moment and sent a message to long chou''er and Lin youyou.


    Soon after the sound, the two women appeared in the cave. After figuring out the reason, the three began to clean the cave.


    There are many treasures in their storage rings, but there are no brooms, mops and so on.


    As a last resort, Han Fei took out several brand-new Taoist robes to make brooms and mops, and took out several animal skins to make tools for holding dust.


    Han Fei dug a deep pit outside the cave again. After pouring in the dust and garbage, he buried it with stones.


    After working for two hours, the dust in the cave was cleaned up. The three discussed again and carefully cleaned up the dust on the transmission array.


    For the transmission array, both women are curious and strange. Although Han Fei has seen the transmission array, he is also a layman.


    The three cleaned up little by little without touching any part of the transmission array itself. Everyone knows that once a part is damaged, the transmission array may fail.


    As time goes by, the original transmission array buried by dust is gradually showing its original face. The taste of vicissitudes and simplicity is getting stronger and stronger, which amuses the three people''s emotions and fluctuates their young throbbing nerves.

 Chapter 1395

    "No! Wipe it again! " Lin youyou insisted obstinately, holding three white towels in his hand.


    Every time Lin youyou returns to the secular world, he will bring a lot of personal belongings, and hundreds of towels. Looking at the simple transmission array in front of him, Lin youyou is very excited.


    Previously, we could only see the transmission array in TV dramas, and the white light flashed through the ancient times.


    Now, seeing the real transmission array, how can Lin youyou not be excited!


    However, the transmission array is very dangerous. In case of any problem, you can''t tell where it will go after it is transmitted. Lin youyou doesn''t know how to maintain the transmission array, but Lin Youyou, who grew up in the army, knows how to maintain guns.


    Lin youyou knows how high the requirements for maintaining guns are. Lin youyou was punished when he provoked his father''s anger before. Lin youyou is also an expert in how to wipe guns and guns.


    With the naked eye, the dust on the transmission array can no longer be seen. However, if you walk in and take a closer look, there is still a lot of dust hiding in the gap.


    "When the white towel is not black. To meet the standard. Xiao Fei, I wipe with sister ugly, you supervise. In addition, you are responsible for sucking out the dust in the gap. Remember, be careful to ensure that no particles block the gap in the transmission certificate. China''s satellite launch is successful every time because of the sufficient preparation. If we want to leave by transmission array, we must be foolproof. "


    The serious and stubborn Lin youyou is naive and funny. Han Fei and long chou''er looked at each other and could only nod.


    So, more careful cleaning began.


    Fortunately, the transmission array is small. The area occupied is limited. But even so, it took three days to reach the standard of no dust.


    Two women and one man are doing the work of cleaning workers, and dare not make any mistakes. During each break, the three talked about their views on the transmission array. For example, what a part looks like and what role it may play.


    It''s a happy thing to do one thing together. However, after many discussions, the three also wondered how the transmission array would carry people away.


    "There are stone walls above, which can''t be transmitted to the sky. If I say, it must be down. After the transmission array is launched, people will be sent to the eye of the wind and then to the place they want to go. But I don''t understand. How to set the transmission place? "


    Lin youyou holds his chin in his right hand.


    "The transmission place cannot be set. It must be fixed. This is a transmission array, not a plane. It''s impossible to send it wherever you want! If you know who the master of the transmission array is, you can guess the destination. It''s too risky for us to use this transmission array. If the destination of the transmission changes, we may never come back. I suggest you try it first. "


    Although I saw the transmission array for the first time, long chou''er was no stranger. In the past, in the wild, although long chou''er was very young, he heard his father Zhen Cheng talk about the transmission array.


    In those days, Lu Youjiao was the best at transmitting the array in the wild Nancheng. At that time, his father had a good relationship with Lu. They also discussed the establishment of a transmission array.


    But later, Nancheng was flooded, and Lu Youjiao disappeared. Father''s busy affairs delayed the transmission array.


    But one thing is certain that the transmission array is not transmitted through the wind eye, but takes people away through spatial changes.


    "The air eye is used for cooling. You see. That eye is just a crack. It can''t take people away. " For Lin youyou''s random speculation, Han Fei smiled and shook his head to explain, "the principle of transmission array is still array. In a sense, the difference between the transmission array and the talisman is mainly the material. "


    "The talisman is made of cinnabar and yellow paper, and then the array is printed and engraved in yellow paper. When used, it will produce a preset effect. The principle of transmission array is similar, except that the transmitted energy is not cinnabar aura, but spirit stone or even crystal stone. The structure of the transmission array is fairly strong. The material of non gold and non jade is more like meteorite iron outside the sky. "


    "What we have to consider now is not where to go. Or where. We have no choice. What we have to do now is try and see how the transmission array is turned on. "


    "That''s not easy!" Lin youyou toots his mouth and doesn''t care. "The transmission array is set according to the eight trigrams directions. Each direction has a groove. We just need to put the spirit stone in and fill it up."


    "It''s not that simple!" Long chou''er flatly denied, "it''s really simple to put the spirit stone in eight directions. But have you ever thought about what will happen if the energy of the placed spirit stone is insufficient, or the quality of the spirit stone in a groove is wrong, resulting in energy imbalance in eight directions? Even if the quality of the spirit stone is the same, what is the method to open it? Whether it needs someone to open it or the transmitter to open it himself is a difficult problem. "


    "Ah -" Lin youyou blinked and screamed in pain¡° This transmission array is too troublesome. forget it. We''d better stay here! We can''t. let''s go through the stones. At least it''s safe. "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly.


    "The real value of transmission array is definitely not one-way transmission, but two-way transmission array. There should be no problem with the transmission array in front of you. Send it. Is there any other transmission array to respond? Judging from the dust in the cave, this transmission array has not been used for at least hundreds of years. If it is a two-way transmission array, whether it can be tested and used depends on whether the corresponding transmission array is intact. "


    Long chou''er frowned and continued to express his doubts.


    "One way!" Han Fei thought a little and said definitely¡° This transmission array should be able to use the spirit stone in the cave outside. Previously, when we smelled putrefaction and cleaned the dust, I found that it was the residue of Lingshi. I saw the same spirit stone residue in the first big hole. "


    "Then how can you be sure it''s one-way?" Long chou''er nodded, "if the previous hole is a Lingshi mine, it is not impossible to use this transmission array to transport."


    "Although this possibility exists, it is very small." Han Fei nodded and calmly retorted, "take heart to heart to speculate. If this transmission array is used for mining Lingshi mine, the distance should not be so far. I''m sure the transmission array is one-way. A bold guess is that the person who created the transmission array is trapped here like us, and then temporarily built the transmission array as a way to leave. "


    "Temporary construction? Trapped? " Long chou''er frowned. Looking around the stone cave, "is there any other passage here?"


    "No!" Han Fei flatly denied, "but the stone walls here are also growing and moving, just. The stone walls here move slowly. "


    "When you came in, you should also see that the channel changed from high to low and from wide to narrow. At first, I didn''t notice. I found out when I cleaned up these days. The lower part of the transmission array has been squeezed together by the stone wall. "


    Lin youyou and long chou''er blinked, stood up and looked around. The situation was really the same as Han Fei said. The northwest corner of the transmission array has even bonded with the stone wall, leaving only a gap of a few centimeters.


    "According to my conjecture, the cave should have been very big. After years of extrusion, it gradually becomes smaller. The eye of the wind should have been small. Under the extrusion, the crack becomes larger. "


    Han Fei''s speculation is reasonable. After long chou''er pondered for a moment, it is difficult to refute and motioned Han Fei to continue to explain.


    "We can''t guess why that man is trapped here. In other words, this is his cave, which is entirely possible. For some reason, his cave was sealed, trapped in a mountain and thrown into a river, which was common in ancient times. Or he''s like us. I got here by mistake. One day I wanted to leave, so I built this transmission array. "


    In ancient times, the use of transmission array was common. In modern times, the spirit stone is scarce, and the transmission array is gradually lost. Even in Xiuxian mainland, the three immortal sects rarely use the transmission array. Only in the most urgent time, the transmission array will open.


    To build a transmission array, although materials are scarce, the price is not expensive. What is really expensive is not construction, but maintenance.


    The transmission array is no different from modern machines and will not be used for a long time. There will be problems.


    There are a variety of materials to build the transmission array, most of which are whole pieces of jade, followed by meteorite materials and metal materials, which are basically not used.


    Compared with jade, meteorite materials transmit energy slightly slower, but later maintenance is very economical.


    After Han Fei finished his speculation, long chou''er and Lin youyou had nothing to say. In the cave, it became quiet in an instant.


    "You make a decision." A moment later, long chou''er opened his mouth and broke his silence, "you know how to make runes and have seen the transmission array again. Although there are still loopholes in your speculation, youyou and I don''t know the truth. Take one step at a time! "


    "Still don''t transmit!" Lin youyou blinked and expressed his objection, "we don''t know where we are now. Moreover, the transmission array may be one-way. If it is transmitted to other places, how can we return to the secular world? Han Fei, doesn''t the Xuanwu ring work? "


    "No!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I try every day, but I don''t respond. Since I went underground, the Xuanwu ring has long been completely ineffective."


    Lin youyou is silent.


    There is only one way in front of everyone. Either use the transmission array in front of you to try, or leave according to the previous method.


    According to the previous method, the most troublesome thing is the direction. Now we can''t tell which direction to cross. Once the direction is wrong, months of efforts may be put into water.


    It is still a question whether the way of transmitting array can work for the time being. After all, this transmission array has existed for a long time. Whether it can be used or not is a problem.


    Han Fei stroked the Xuanwu ring with both hands and closed his eyes for reflection. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei opened his eyes and said with shining eyes, "test the transmission array!"

 Chapter 1396

    It''s not difficult to mine the spirit stones. Long chouer and Lin youYou are very fast. After selecting them, they evenly divide the top-grade spirit stones with the same color and energy into eight piles, and then place the spirit stones neatly according to the shape in the concave nest.


    It''s difficult to find a cockroach in a closed cave. Abnormal stone wall, monster will not choose this as a nest at all.


    When selecting the transmission object, the three encountered difficulties.


    "If you look for it again, you may have small animals in your storage ring." Lin youyou pushed Han Fei''s arm, half urging and half joking.


    "I''ll come!" Looking at the transmission array, long chou''er suddenly said, "since I can''t find a suitable animal, I''ll be a white mouse. I haven''t been in the transmission array yet. It''s good to try. "


    "No!" Han Fei refused without hesitation, "the transmission array is inherently unstable. This transmission array has not been used for many years, and the probability of error is very high. There is no test to send people directly. That is to die. "


    "I don''t agree!" Lin youyou added seriously with a small face, "sister ugly, you can''t joke about your life. It''s really not possible. Let''s start it like this and have a try. "


    "How to open it?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and spread his hand. "I almost forgot the most important thing. I don''t know how to open the transmission array and how to test it."


    "Yes! How to open it! " Lin youyou exaggerated and shouted, and then smiled, "sister ugly. Now you don''t have to rush to do the experiment! "


    Long chou''er raised his hand and pointed to the center of the transmission array, "the place where it is opened is in the center of the transmission array. There is a palm sized groove. I''m not sure if it requires a person''s palm to press on it, or something. If it is the latter, everything we have done before is in vain. "


    Han Fei nodded in agreement, secretly admiring long chou''er''s thoughtfulness.


    "Go and have a look!" Lin youyou pulls Han Fei and jumps to the center of the transmission array.


    The center of the transmission array is slightly concave to form a square outline.


    Three people stood on it, not crowded. If you sit cross legged, just fill the positive direction. In the middle of the three, there is a rectangular groove, which is not deep. The naked eye can see that the bottom is inlaid with some uneven textures.


    "I''ll try!" Lin youyou pressed his palm first, and the spirit power worked slightly, and the transmission array didn''t respond at all.


    Lin youyou''s hand is small. He puts it into the groove. It''s empty around. It''s obvious that he can''t.


    Long chou''er tried once, and the situation was the same as Lin youyou.


    "It''s your turn!" Lin youyou pulled Han Fei''s big hand and couldn''t help but put down the score, but he was blocked by the stone edge around the concave nest. Han Fei is too big to put it in.


    "No!" Lin youyou loosened Han Fei''s hand, "it seems that we can only find a way to cross! We wasted three days, but we were on the verge of success! "


    "That''s not certain!" Han Fei smiled and had a rectangular sign in his hand.


    "Dragon waist token!" When I saw the sign in Han Fei''s hand. Long chou''er''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Han Fei nodded, looked at the sign in his hand and said, "when cleaning up the transmission array, I was wondering how to use a concave nest. If the concave nest is a key hole for transmission, the size of the key should be equivalent to its size. In my storage ring, only this dragon waist token is most suitable. "


    "Just --" long chou''er glanced at his waist token and stopped talking.


    At this moment, the white light of dragon waist token is circulating, and the above contribution points have reached the upper limit. The divine sense perceived that there was an impatient pulling force from the Dragon waist token.


    "No pity!" Han Fei looked at the Dragon ugly son. "I, the Dragon King of the Dragon protection family, picked it up in vain. If this brand can start the transmission array, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a pity."


    I can come here this time. That''s because the birds of the rosefinch brought three men to Africa, then entered Wutong forest and entered the magic array.


    If space had not changed, it should still be on earth now.


    If the three did not leave the earth, the wind eye under the transmission array could also be the Dragon Cave.


    Han Fei remembers that Han Laogui once said that dragon caves are everywhere. The Dragon Cave in Yancheng is most likely to have green dragon scales.


    Han Fei has never seen what the Dragon Cave looks like. Han Fei is not sure whether his speculation is right or not.


    But try it, it''s always OK.


    Han Fei came up with this idea. On the one hand, the shape of the Dragon waist token is just rectangular; On the other hand, because of the contribution points on the Dragon Guard waist card.


    The contribution points on the Dragon waist token are almost full now. The bright spot gives people a feeling of protruding. Looking at the rectangular groove, there are many depressions at the bottom, just forming a corresponding relationship.


    "Buzzing!" When the Dragon waist token approached the groove, it suddenly got up and made a clear sound. Han Fei pinched it with two fingers. He could obviously feel the heat of the Dragon protection waist tag, and the green dragon on the waist tag shook his body. As if to fly out at once.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    The transmission array under the three people also suddenly reacted. The eight grooves where the spirit stone was placed suddenly made a great deal of light, and the shining runes staggered. Under the light of the spirit stone, eight energy light columns were formed.


    After eight beams of light rushed to the top of the cave, they suddenly rotated rapidly. At the same time, the transmission array also sounded a roaring sound, and the whole cave seemed to be shaking.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    When they were ready to jump and escape, they made the sound of the balloon being punctured. The light column disappeared, and the pungent black smoke filled the cave.


    The transmission array shook again and stopped motionless in the distance. The originally cleaned cave became a mess in the blink of an eye.


    Lin youyou''s little face was pale with fear. Holding Han Fei''s right hand, he kept shaking.


    Long chou''er was fine, but when he looked at Han Fei''s Dragon waist token, his eyes became different.


    "Really!" Han Fei was very excited. The Dragon waist token was just close to the groove, which caused such a reaction. If you put it in, you can start the transmission array.


    Judging from the response of the transmission array, it should still be used. When the eight light columns appear and rotate rapidly, Han Fei can clearly feel that space is changing.


    "This is the space transmission array!" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled¡° We can certainly get out of here. "


    The unintentional attempt actually succeeded and verified many things. Han Fei waved his fist and was very excited.


    Long chou''er was very calm. He jumped down from the transmission array and went to a concave nest where the spirit stone was placed. A large number of people came out.


    "The spirit stone is all destroyed!" Long chou''er only looked at it, and then jumped away quickly.


    Han Fei knew what had happened without looking. The eight light columns disappeared, and the eight grooves sent out pungent black smoke. Then the beam disappears, the energy is gone, and the transmission fails.


    Han Fei looked down at the Dragon waist token and returned to his previous appearance. There was no abnormality except slight fever.


    "Eh!" Han Fei looked carefully and found that it was wrong, because his contribution was nearly a quarter less.


    "There may be three more opportunities." After staring for a moment, Han Fei looked up and said to the two women, "from the test just now, the transmission array is very strong and should be able to transmit many times. Just. The Dragon waist token that starts the transmission array can be used three times. "


    It is true that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Han Fei quickly calmed his mood, recalled the scene just now, looked for the loopholes, and worried about missing them.


    "I''m afraid this spirit stone can''t be used." After the inspection, the long chou''er, who had been thinking with his head down, frowned, pointed to the top-grade spirit stones that had not been used and said, "these spirit stones have insufficient energy, otherwise, even if you don''t place the Dragon waist token. I''m afraid we''ll be moved to another place. "


    "Can''t use it?" Lin youyou was surprised and raised his hand to grab two top-grade spirit stones.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    The spirit stone, which was still shining the moment before, just touched Lin youyou''s palm and broke instantly. Although there was some energy, it was very little.


    As like as two peas of Lingshi powder, Lin Youhao seized several pieces of test and found the result was exactly the same.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, there was a sudden sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The ground shook violently and made a clattering sound.


    Han Fei looked slightly closed, and the two women were ready to fight. After waiting for a moment, there was no exception. Han Feifei rushed out and followed the direction of the sound to find the root.


    Soon, the reason was found. At the most advanced Lingshi cave, the Lingshi on the top of the cave fell and broke into bright powder.


    "This is trouble!" Looking at the remaining small amount of spirit stone, Han Fei smiled bitterly. Fortunately, there are a lot of spirit stones in the storage ring. Otherwise, if you just see hope, you will fail because of the lack of spirit stones.


    Han Fei made another round of careful inspection and found nothing new. Only then did he return to the place where the transmission array was located.


    After a detailed explanation, the three started to clean up the cave and transport array again. Compared with the last time, the three were more careful and looked more solemn!

 Chapter 1397

    With the first cleaning experience, the speed of the second cleaning has been significantly accelerated. Even so, it took two days.


    After cleaning up, the three people had different opinions on which kind of spirit stone to use.


    In front of Han Fei, there are the top-grade crystal stones of Xiuxian continent, the top-grade spirit stones of Xianzu, a small amount of black crystals of Xianzu, and several spirit stones in the stone cave here.


    The spirit stone in the cave here must not be used. On the one hand, the quantity is not enough; On the other hand, with the previous failure experience, I dare not use it again.


    The number of spirit stones placed in the eight grooves on the transmission array is limited, not more or less. Placing defective spirit stones will inevitably lead to insufficient spiritual power.


    Han Fei also has many spirit stones in Xiuxian mainland. After selection, you should be able to use it once.


    Han Fei is the most sacred stone of the fairy family. Dozens of storage rings are filled with top-grade spirit stones.


    As for Heijing, Han Fei doesn''t have many. After killing Lu Xun and others, Han Fei got some. Just. The size and shape of black crystals are different. After being divided into eight uniform piles, there are still some deficiencies in the number.


    However, the energy of black crystal is rich. Even if each groove is only half placed, it has more energy than the top-grade spirit stone.


    No matter what kind of spirit stone you use, you need to take risks. They all know a little about the transmission array. Whether the transmission of this thing is like launching a rocket, there can be no deviation, or it is almost OK. It is difficult for the three to define.


    What kind of spirit stone to use. It''s not the key to the problem. The key is whether the amount of energy will change the transmission distance. If the energy is large, will it damage the transmission array? If the energy is small, will it stop and can''t get out of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Moreover, when the transmission array is designed, whether three people transmit together or only one person can be transmitted. Will the use of spar energy change with the increase of the number of people.


    The three people discussed fiercely, and there were more than ten possibilities. Finally, they stopped talking and looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do.


    "Han Fei, you make up your mind!" Long chou''er almost laughed. Thinking about the recent times, when it was up in the air, he asked Han Fei to make up his mind. Long chou''er wondered if there was something wrong with his brain.


    "I listen to you! I''ll send it to a place with you anyway. " Lin youyou has beautiful eyes and a red face. Even at the bottom of his heart, there is a picture of two people being transmitted to the isolated island.


    People are selfish. If it is really transmitted to another world and can never return to the secular and immortal continent, can he not dominate Han Fei alone.


    However, if that happens, his father Lin Mengxiong will cry blind. It''s too sad that such a beautiful girl has disappeared and passed through.


    However, it is unlikely to be transmitted elsewhere. The place to leave this time is the earth. It may be deep in the earth''s crust now!


    "I make up my mind?" Han Fei rolled his eyes and pointed to his nose. "You two can think clearly. If something goes wrong, you two will be buried!"


    "I''ve figured it out!" Lin youyou hugged Han Fei''s arm and showed his love. "You''re my man. It''s good to be your martyr. It''s a pity that sister chou''er will be your funeral object. "


    Long chou''er blushed slightly. Turn to relief.


    "Without a perfect plan, no one knows what will happen next second. You''re lucky to save yourself every time. I have the worst luck. I make ten decisions and fail seven or eight times. Life and death is not something we can decide. If we die, we may not even find the transmission array. "


    "Yes, thief, if God wanted to reap our lives, he would have sealed us in the stone! Forget it, bet once! If I say, it''s not bad for us to put all the spars in the groove and have more energy. It''s better to transmit far than to card in space! "


    Lin youyou pulls up his sleeves and puts on a look of fear of death.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded. "Since you two trust me, I''ll make a decision!"


    Han Fei put away the spirit stone in front of him and took a deep breath¡° We use the spirit stone of Xiuxian land! "


    Han Fei has carefully deliberated several times. This choice is relatively more secure. Moreover, from the quality of the stone cave spirit stone, it is closest to the spirit stone in Xiuxian continent.


    Long chou''er and Lin youyou nodded one after another, and the tacit understanding didn''t ask any questions.


    Everything that should be considered has been considered. Under the current circumstances, there can be no perfect scheme at all. There is a possibility of success in choosing which one. Similarly, choosing which one also risks falling.


    I have been underground for nearly a month, and the three young people don''t want to delay any longer.


    "If the transmission array will change the transmission location because of the texture of the spirit stone, we will probably return to Xiuxian mainland. If the transmission array can only be transmitted to a certain place, it is the same to use which kind of spirit stone. When the transmission array is turned on, you two can sit next to me and leave everything else alone. If the energy is insufficient. I''ll throw black crystals. "


    The three people deliberated on the possible accidents in the transmission process, and then discussed what to do after the transmission to a certain place.


    The situation of being transmitted together unharmed will not be considered for the time being. If it can''t be transmitted together and scattered, what should we do.


    "Live well! Waiting for me to pick you up and leave! " Han Fei wriggled his lips and made a firm commitment in his eyes.


    In the process of transmission, if someone has an accident, the living people should not care. They should bite their teeth and hold on until the end.


    Danger occurs if the is transmitted to the destination. For example, if caught by savages, the three should speak with one voice and don''t easily reveal their secular identity.


    If


    It was about to be transmitted, and the three suddenly became nervous. The ancient and simple transmission array, like a guillotine, is waiting for three little sheep to send their heads.


    Think of the next second, three people may end their lives. Han Fei took out the dry meat spirit wine and pushed the cup for a light to relax.


    Lin youyou and long chou''er were also drunk and hazy. They sang songs and went to the transmission array with great sadness.


    Place the spirit stone and check it carefully five times!


    After repeated confirmation, the two women sat cross legged on the transmission array, waiting for Han Fei to open the transmission array.


    Hold the Dragon Guard waist token in your hand. The divine knowledge, soul power and cultivation are opened to the maximum. Yell and scold, "thief, God, I don''t believe in evil!"


    "Click!" The Dragon Guard waist token falls into the concave nest¡ª¡ª


    "Roar - come on -"


    be quiet! Very quiet! Still quiet!


    I waited for three seconds, as if three years had passed. No light column. The transmission array under your feet did not shake violently.


    "Ah --"


    Lin youyou opened her eyes and shouted. However, Lin youyou doesn''t know what he is shouting.


    Long chou''er opened his eyes and his eyes fell on the eight concave nests. There is no pungent smell. The top grade spirit stone is shining white. Blinking, no response.


    "Failed?" Han Fei bent down and picked up the Dragon waist token. It was not hot at all. Han Fei held the as like as two peas in the hand, then stopped at the height of the last stop, even holding the hand gestures.


    But. The transmission array was still calm, with no light column and no earth shaking roar.


    Han Fei took the Dragon waist token and motioned the two women to go down.


    "My clothes are wet and I''m ready to duel with orangutans. Why did I fail!" Think about his scream just now. Lin youyou''s cheeks are crimson. He knows he''s been humiliated just now.


    "Maybe the method is wrong! Or the transmission array may be broken. The last transmission failed to complete, and the transmission array is damaged normally. " Long chou''er didn''t laugh at Lin youyou. On the contrary, he thought she was great. Lin youyou has little experience of life and death. It''s good to be able to do so.


    "Or cooling!" After walking down the transmission array, Han Fei was busy checking. His arm went deep into several air outlets and touched the transmission array. It was still warm. This heat is not caused just now, but the residual temperature transmitted last time has not dissipated.


    "Cooling? There''s no CD! " Lin youyou stared in surprise and went up to kick the transmission array. "Damn things, we''re not playing games. Why should we cool down!"


    "It may also have something to do with spar." Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to try again with the current Lingshi. If not, wait until the transmission array cools down. Try changing the black crystal.


    If Heijing can''t, change to the fairy''s top spirit stone.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to change the crystal stone. He mainly doesn''t want to go to the fairy family. Think about the big friars there. After they go, they have to start from the bottom. They feel uncomfortable. It''s best to go back to Xiuxian mainland. Wherever you go, as long as you avoid Beiming Xianjun, you can live a very moist life.


    Of course, this is just Han Fei''s wishful thinking. No matter what kind of spirit stone is used, the destination of the transmission array is most likely to be fixed.


    The three waited for a boring day. The temperature of the transmission array disappeared. As before, when it was cold and etched, the three people set foot on the transmission array.


    Just, soon, the three came down again.


    Still no response.


    "Change the spirit stone!" Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. He had a bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that there was a certain destiny calling him and he could only go to that fixed place.


    If you can choose, Han Fei only wants to go alone and doesn''t let Lin youyou and long chou''er take risks with him.


    Soon, the three changed the fairy''s top-grade spirit stone. After careful inspection for more than ten times, the three boarded the transmission array again.


    "Come on!"


    "Send it!"


    Long chou''er and Lin youyou didn''t close their eyes this time. The successive failures played a role in calming their mood. Even Han Fei was not as solemn as before. He picked up the Dragon Guard waist card and threw it into the groove like a piece of paper.


    "Your uncle! No more -- "


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the Dragon waist token fell into the groove, the eight directions of the transmission array suddenly rushed up eight light columns, the ground trembled violently, and the transmission array suddenly rotated rapidly. At the same time, the eight light columns turned in the opposite direction, and there was a creaking sound of staggered gears between heaven and earth

 Chapter 1398

    "Boom -"


    Xiuxian continent, deep in the Soul Valley, a pillar of light suddenly rushed into the sky. The earth shook and roared with thunder.


    "Boom -"


    Dozens of barrier lakes collapsed at the same time. The towering flood set off huge waves, rushed to the sky and ferociously rushed to the light column.


    "Come on!" Not far from the light column, Mo Xianer looked excited and scolded. He grabbed Zhan Menger and rushed to the light column.


    It''s been almost a year since the fairy channel collapsed. In order to return to the fairy family, I have been guarding the crack for several months.


    After the ghost emperor and the ghost princess entered the crack, they disappeared.


    Beiming Xianjun left, but he didn''t mean to return to the fairy family.


    Mo xian''er didn''t give up and waited where the ghost princess and the soul emperor disappeared. Waiting for another chance.


    Finally, the opportunity came. Mo xian''er didn''t even think about it. He grabbed Zhan meng''er and rushed to the crack with white light.


    Zhan Menger hesitated. There was a little tension on the fairy like face. But. He signed a master servant contract with Mo Xianer. If he resists now, he may bring disaster to himself.


    Xianzu, for the monks in the wild and Xiuxian continent, it is the same place as heaven.


    Zhan Menger wants to go. Because her mother has not been found, maybe she is somewhere in the fairy family, waiting for her to find.


    Han Fei has been missing for several months. Zhan Menger has no hope. Maybe that naughty young man will disappear like Zhen Cheng. Stay in Xiuxian mainland. If you can''t see Zhen Cheng or Han Fei, what''s the point of being sad alone!


    Maybe it''s better for you to change your environment and start a new life.


    "Don''t go -"


    Hundreds of miles away, Nangong Waner, Lin Mengwei, sun Shaobo and others are coming. Seeing Zhan Menger stepping into the light column, he shouted anxiously.


    However, the distance is too far.


    no The distance of hundreds of miles is only a few seconds for the ancestors of Mahayana. It''s not that the distance is too far, but that the time is too short.


    For many people, there is a natural distance between eternity and instant.


    It''s not.


    Man is a moment to heaven and earth, and eternity to mole ants. In the eyes of heaven and earth, everything in the world is a moment.


    No one knows how short a moment is. Ants are for a moment to people, but for babies who die before birth, they are permanent marks.


    There are too many mysteries hidden between heaven and earth. When these mysteries are connected in series, miracles and coincidences occur.


    If Han Fei knows that when the transmission array is turned on, it will cause a light column in Xiuxian mainland and bring Mo Xianer back to the fairy family, he will not throw the Dragon Guard waist token into the concave nest.


    If Han Fei knew that when he opened the transmission array, the ancient Yancheng flashed a light column. In that light column, there was a green dragon''s tail. He didn''t know how he would feel.


    The same phenomenon occurs simultaneously in three unrelated spaces. This is the magic of heaven and earth and nature.


    There was a green dragon in Yancheng. The place where the light source was located was actually Taiye pool. For a time, the country of China was shocked.


    White light appeared again in the Soul Valley, which did not attract a large number of monks again. Only Beiming Xianjun opened his eyes and watched his daughter disappear with concern. After sighing, he disappeared in the depths of Penglai Pavilion.


    As for the Immortal King in the north, it''s not heaven, but hell. There, left too many unforgettable memories.


    "I''ll go back and get my daughter back! Don''t leave worry, you wait! " In the depths of Penglai Pavilion, there came the voice of the Immortal King of the north. After laughter, dozens of fit ancestors died.


    Killing has become the most favorite thing for Beiming Xianjun. Looking at everything in Xiuxian land, Beiming Xianjun just wants to ravage it. Because only in this way can we vent its hatred.


    The three immortal sects form a sect, called Beiming Xuanzong!


    The bloody storm of Xiuxian continent is going on every day. The Mahayana ancestors of the three immortals are now running around, doing what only the fit ancestors would do before.


    The details of the three immortal sects are just immortal kings like nameless living dead people. When he stood up and presided over justice, it became a good meal for the Immortal King of the north.


    Han Fei may not have thought that the Xiuxian continent he wanted to go back to has now become a killing battlefield. A large number of monks die every day, and wars happen every day.


    The population of Xiuxian continent, which originally had many monks, is shrinking rapidly because of the wanton killing of Beiming Xianjun.


    There are fewer people. There are many resources. Herbs in Xiuxian continent grew rapidly, and monsters began to multiply in large numbers. Soul clan, demon clan and ghost clan got the opportunity, their status rose and kept pace with the human race.


    Under an endless killing, Xiuxian continent entered a special period of four ethnic struggle.


    The white light in the Soul Valley seems to exist to pick up Mo xian''er and show his dream. However, such a short moment gives people a strange sense of reversal.


    "Kill --"


    "Kill --"


    The white light and the click of the gear disappeared. The blurred vision gradually became clear. Roaring ears actually heard the cry of killing!


    His hands and feet were numb, and there seemed to be countless rotten eggs spinning in his head.


    Han Fei raised his hand, touched it, touched one hand, cold and stiff.


    Dead hands!


    Han Fei''s throat was immediately blocked, and his chest was as painful as cracking.


    Yo Yo is dead! How could this happen!


    Han Fei wants to do it and look at youyou''s naughty face. However, the body seems to be anesthetized. There is nothing to do except that the fingers can move, the ears can listen and the eyes can see.


    Han Fei saw the stars and even the yellow moon.


    The cold wind swirled past. Han Fei can''t feel the cold. Tears flow wantonly, for the sake of that stiff hand and living for yourself.


    Tears flow to my mouth and squeeze in along the gap between my lips. It''s a little salty. A little bitter.


    Han Fei''s consciousness gradually recovered, and his two hands could lift half his arms, so Han Fei touched the stiff hand again!


    Furry!


    Shit!


    Han Fei was startled and quickly took it back.


    Aren''t you dead? Didn''t you feel right just now? therefore. Han Fei moved his arm laterally to expand the scope of his exploration. There was nothing except the furry palm.


    Did I get my arm wrong?


    So Han Fei changed into another palm and rubbed it slowly, from top to bottom, from bottom to top.


    No,


    There is no tender palm, only the furry hand.


    Han Fei was cruel, took the hairy hand and pulled it to his side. Han Fei wants to see whether it''s a human hand or a gorilla''s hand. As long as you pull to your side and lift your arm, you should be able to see clearly.


    "Look quickly. I''m sure the arm fell in this direction!"


    "Pengpeng!"


    The sound was loud and the footsteps were noisy. Even Han Fei''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs jumped up and down in his chest because of these sounds.


    "Find it!"


    "Pengpeng!"


    The sound came closer and the tremor in the chest became more intense. Han Fei''s mouth is sweet. Spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Shame!


    Han Fei, you are the ancestor of Mahayana. How can you be stunned by the sound.


    In a daze, Han Fei felt that he was kicked by someone, and then flew like a cloud.


    Cheers, noise, footsteps


    "Kill!"


    "Roar -"


    "Run!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei fell asleep. Countless giants were fighting under the starry sky


    I''m not dead! You won''t die! Ugly won''t die!


    In Han Fei''s mind. The transmission array echoed again and again, the white light, the two pretty faces, and the furry cold hand.


    Time passed little by little. I don''t know how long it took. Han Fei suddenly woke up.


    It''s cold!


    The moment he opened his eyes, this was Han Fei''s first feeling.


    It hurts!


    Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand, but found that his arm couldn''t be raised.


    incorrect.


    Not only can''t lift your arms, but your feet can''t move.


    Han Fei found that he was not lying, but standing. Instead of standing on the ground, his hands and feet were tied to the hard bluestone rock wall.


    Han Fei seems to remember the things that bound his hands and feet - a bundle of fairy rope!


    The vitality of the whole body was sealed, and the divine consciousness and soul power disappeared without a trace. At this moment, Han Fei, like the criminal Jesus, hangs on the nearly 100 meter high cliff and watches several giants coming to him

 Chapter 1399

    With a body like a hill, a waist more than five meters wide and a thick thigh, Han Fei''s hair stood up.


    Clearly tens of meters away from the ground, the three giants could look at themselves even after they came in front of them.


    Three huge heads shook and were taller than Han Fei.


    Great spirit!


    At the moment, Han Fei dared not move. In front of the three giants, Han Fei felt his body as thin as a matchstick. Even if the other party blows a breath, he will disappear without a trace.


    Thief, God, you! It''s better to disappear directly in the turbulent flow of space if you take the transport array and fall into the hands of these monsters.


    "Brothers. Hello! " The three giants stared at themselves with eyes the size of a car wheel. Han Fei was confused. Han Fei quickly squeezed out a smile and said hello enthusiastically and actively.


    "Boom!"


    The one in the middle, wriggle his throat. The huge abdomen thundered.


    "--" Han Fei''s face turned white with fear. Grandma, they won''t be hungry!


    "Click!" While talking, the giant on the left opened his mouth, and his dozens of centimeters long Mori white teeth made a sound like a knife.


    "Hoo -" the one on the right blinked. His nostrils more than one meter high blew a strange smell at Han Fei.


    "--" Han Fei shut his mouth. His face was red and he wanted to escape. However, the fairy rope that locked his hands and feet was too overbearing to use Reiki, divine consciousness and soul power.


    I''m a fish! Han Fei felt that he was too small. In front of these giants, even if he had the cultivation of Mahayana, he couldn''t get the slightest advantage.


    From beginning to end, the three giants did not speak. After staring at Han Fei and winking, there was no action.


    Shit! Shit!


    Han Fei found that the three giants were very rude, because their eyes fell on their bare lower body.


    no To be exact, it is not that the lower body is naked, but that the whole body is naked.


    "Hee hee - small - £¤%%% & *"


    Several giants murmured, and their voices fell like thunder, buzzing in their ears.


    Han Fei was angry. Because the three giants said they were small. However, looking at the signs of the three giants, Han Fei was speechless for an instant.


    Fortunately, it''s not a woman, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way! " The crisp woman''s voice suddenly sounded. Han Fei trembled all over. He subconsciously pulled his hands and wanted to cover the shy place, but he found that he couldn''t move his hands and feet at all.


    finished! finished! I Han Fei is handsome and capable. I''m so ashamed. It''s OK to be naked in the sun. Now there are women to watch!


    Han Fei looked into the distance to see what such a huge woman looked like. It''s terrible to think about such a big woman. If you are happy with such a big man - my God - the earth is shaking!


    "Dong Dong -"


    Hearing the sound, the three giants reluctantly turned their bodies to one side, and the heat wave in front of Han Fei immediately reduced a lot.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The surrounding temperature dropped instantly. Han Fei took a deep breath and adjusted his mood.


    "Where are the people?"


    Han Fei looked into the distance, then turned his head around and looked around. He didn''t see the giant woman.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei frowned, then bit the tip of his tongue to make sure he didn''t dream. It should be a woman. Han Fei looked at the three giants very confidently. His voice must not have come from them.


    "Where are you from?" The crisp voice sounded again, some cold, some curious.


    "Who are you?" Han Fei didn''t answer in a hurry. He looked at the voice. Han Fei saw a villain standing on the shoulder of the giant in the middle.


    About one meter five. The leather skirt made of animal skin is around the waist, and the upper body is wearing a black dress. If you don''t look carefully, you think she is a flea on the giant.


    "I''m Sophia!" The girl thought for a moment and answered without hesitation, "what''s your name?"


    "Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei? Are you a fairy or a spirit? " The girl''s skin presents a bronze color, but the exquisite and beautiful facial features make it easy to think of Barbie dolls.


    The girl''s inquiry surprised Han Fei. Is it not the fairy family where I came?


    From the tone of the girl''s inquiry, she is neither a fairy nor a spirit. Who is she.


    "Terran!" Han Fei thought. Answer truthfully. Through the girl''s eyes, Han Fei can clearly feel a kind of hate.


    "Terran?" But when Sophia heard the Terran, she was very surprised, "what race is this?"


    "--" Han Fei''s head hummed, and he was in a bad mood immediately. What do you mean, is it difficult? Is there no Terran here?


    oh my god! It can''t be true! If this is not a Terran, doesn''t it mean that there are only giants and dwarfs here? If you live here. Isn''t that too different.


    "Terrans, demons, ghosts and ghosts, there are many races in our country. Men are as handsome as me and women are as beautiful as you. Little beauty, will you let me go? I''m not dressed. It''s not good! "


    Although Han Fei is cheeky, he is still not used to talking without clothes.


    "You''re ugly!" Sophia thought for a moment and even scratched her head before she realized what Han Fei was talking about¡° Your woman can''t be as beautiful as me! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt very depressed!


    "I''m ugly!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and felt that he was a civilized man and could not see the same as a barbarian¡° Little beauty, will you let me go. I feel really bad like this! "


    See women. Some places will be uncomfortable and very dishonest. Han Fei felt that, in order not to lose the face of the Chinese people, he accepted even his humble plea.


    "No!"


    Sophia said firmly.


    "Hum!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    The three giants snorted coldly. Stamp your feet, shake the ground, and yell, "no!"


    "Buzzing -" roared like a wild donkey, and Han Fei''s eardrum nearly burst. So close. He almost bled to death.


    "I''m a good man!" Han Fei was almost crying. There was no such bully, "I accidentally came to you and didn''t make a mistake. Why did you catch me!"


    "Look at you, you''re obviously not a good man." Sophia''s voice was crisp, like a rock candy heart radish¡° You are a good man. Why did you kill our patriarch? "


    "--" Han Fei almost fainted with a bang in his head¡° I killed your patriarch? How is this possible! "


    "You didn''t kill him. Why is the patriarch''s arm in your hand? Moreover, the patriarch firmly grasped your arm. His death must have something to do with you. "


    Han Fei knows that the hairy palm home is their palm. Look at those giants. Han Fei knows why he can''t pull. With such a big arm, where can he pull.


    "I didn''t grab his arm. He grabbed my palm! Besides, look at me. Can I kill people? "


    "Our patriarch is injured. You have Mahayana cultivation. He still has the ability to cut off one of his arms. Even if you didn''t kill it, the death of the patriarch has something to do with you! Now the patriarch is dead and the murderer has not been found. You are the murderer for the time being. Wait until the people''s assembly discusses it, and then decide your life and death. "


    "--" it''s over!


    Hearing that the other party was going to hold a clan meeting, Han Fei had a picture of ants participating in an elephant meeting in his mind.


    "I''m not the murderer!" Related to his life and death, Han Fei looked serious and determined.


    "You are the murderer!" Sophia''s voice suddenly rose and shook her eardrums¡° Take it! "


    Han Fei also wanted to open his mouth. The three meat walls were already standing in front of him. An avalanche of heat waves. Han Fei has difficulty opening his mouth.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Boom!"


    The iron chain that bound hands and feet was pulled out of the stone wall directly by the three giants. It was easy. The one in the middle, with a huge palm, Han Fei''s whole body was clamped.


    Breathing became more and more difficult. Yuanying in Dantian stared round in horror. The Xuanwu true formula works and can only barely keep the body from being pinched and exploded. It is impossible to escape.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    The earth trembled, and the three giants accelerated their steps, jumping forward with a body like a hill, several miles away each time.


    "Click!" The huge feet, every time they fall, whether stones or trees will break.


    Han Fei tried to struggle, but because of the shackles of the iron chain, Han Fei had a skill, but he couldn''t make it out.


    Looking up, Han Fei couldn''t move. Even his eyes were straight.


    Sophia stood proudly on the giant''s shoulder in a short skirt. The inside of the small skirt was actually empty¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva, his whole body was hot and dry, and his eyes stared at him.


    Round, gap, black and white, but also a little pink


    In fact, this is also very good!


    Han Fei was tempted and fell into the bottomless abyss. He couldn''t extricate himself, and even forgot the fact that he was caught!

 Chapter 1400

    The ancient trees are towering, and the rich wood spirit rippling in the meantime forms a dark green net under the sunshine.


    Peeping for a long time, he couldn''t get closer. In addition, the giant ran and jumped very fast. Han Fei was dizzy and fell asleep. His internal organs were bumpy.


    "Peng!" The body suddenly flew up, as if it had hit a hard object. The noisy sound roared, and Han Fei''s mind was agitated.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Soon, he gradually heard the content clearly, and Han Fei became energetic. His heart is bitter. It''s his grandmother''s fault. We should try it and kill it again.


    The head is dizzy and uncomfortable. In order to avoid innocent death, Han Fei subconsciously wants to sit up.


    "Wow -"


    Hands and wrists. Flashing white light, tightly bound. His back was hot and uncomfortable, and his body was tied to a tall tree trunk.


    The trees are tall and hundreds of meters high. The tall canopy blocks out the sky and the sun. Following the sound, Han Fei saw the back of a giant with a broad body like a city wall.


    Now. The giants waved their arms and roared and roared. However, their eyes are not looking at themselves.


    The Sophia was gone, and the three giants who had carried herself before disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at those giants, Han Fei felt that he was a fly. Staring at the group of people below, he felt powerless.


    giant!


    dwarf!


    At first glance, they are giants. However, looking carefully, Han Fei found an interesting scene. I saw women in short skirts sitting on the shoulders of many giants. The same leopard skirt. At the same height, the skin is bronze, and even the facial features are very similar.


    When the giants roared, the short skirt woman also shouted, and the voices staggered to form a sound wave.


    "Wow!


    "Wow!"


    The huge trees as tall as castles, like frightened deer, hovered in the echo of sound waves.


    "What are these people doing?" Han Fei''s head is mixed, and he doesn''t know if it''s the sequelae of crossing. Looking at the place where the giants roared, I saw a tall tree with a diameter of tens of meters. At the moment, more than a dozen men of similar stature were being executed.


    "Ah --"


    With a miserable howl, a man''s head was pinched and exploded like a watermelon. A naked giant crushed a head and gently pulled his hands. The man''s body was torn apart. The bright red blood splashed, and the white Yuanying flashed out.


    "Peng!" The giant, with round fists, smashed the slightly dull Yuanying''s body with a roar, which broke Yuanying and sent out bursts of sonic booms.


    Han Fei was shocked to see such a bloody killing scene.


    The roar became louder, and even the laughter of the short skirt woman. The tall stump guillotine should often do such things. Looking at the past, you can see that the side facing you has been dyed black by blood.


    A dozen giants appeared in turn, and the dozen monks were executed in the same way one after another. The flesh and blood thrown under the stage was caught by the onlookers, opened his mouth and sent directly to his mouth. There was a continuous sound of chewing.


    "Vomit -"


    Han Fei retched and his stomach churned badly. Han Fei has seen the killing scene. However, Han Fei saw such a killing and cannibalism scene for the first time.


    Han Fei was shocked not only by the giants, but also by the killed monks.


    Mahayana!


    Although vitality, soul power and divine consciousness cannot be used. But Han Fei could feel the terrible energy emitted by those friars when they were pinched and exploded Yuanying.


    The energy fluctuation shows that those friars who are pinched and exploded also have the lowest Mahayana. Even those who were killed later reached the later stage of Mahayana.


    These giants can pinch and explode the yuan baby in Mahayana without any damage. This strong body is unheard of.


    It''s obviously a human body, but it grows so huge, and it also eats the monk''s flesh and blood. Is this still human?


    "Han Fei, it''s your turn!" When Han Fei was thinking. Sophia suddenly appeared in front of her with a grim smile.


    "--" the voice was crisp and beautiful, but it was very uncomfortable in Han Fei''s ears.


    "Come on!" Han Fei looked calm and even smiled heartlessly, "Sophia, you killed someone, but let me bear the consequences. You vicious woman can''t die!"


    "You fart!" Suovia was angry, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "the patriarch is my benefactor. How can I kill him!"


    "You use beauty to seduce the patriarch. The patriarch disagrees. You poison the patriarch!" Han Fei''s mouth was full of nonsense, while he thought of other ways to break away from the fairy rope.


    Han Fei is not sure whether the iron chain is a fairy rope or not. However, in terms of shape, it is the same as the bundle of immortal rope that bound the Immortal King in the north.


    Is it difficult? At the beginning, Beiming Xianjun was arrested. It also has something to do with these giants.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You seduce the patriarch! It must be true! As a woman, you don''t even wear underwear. It''s not seduction. " Han Fei should try to delay time, because only in this way can he find a way to solve the problem of tying fairy rope.


    Xuanwu true formula can work, and vitality can enter the body, but the breath in Yuanying can''t work.


    Try as like as two peas, the situation is similar to the mysterious truth.


    The heart clearing formula works. The Xuanwu ring doesn''t respond at all. You can''t hide in a different space.


    Han Fei was sweating at the tip of his nose because of the giants who still wanted to kill people. Now I''ve turned around. Even, several giants have looked at themselves.


    "Sophia, I don''t love you anymore!" Han Fei suddenly shouted loudly, "you hateful woman, you framed the patriarch for me! Even if you are pregnant with my child, I won''t be with you! "


    "--" Sophia''s body, suspended in the air, shook for a moment and rushed to Han Fei with gnashing teeth¡° I''ll kill you! "


    Women''s anger is much the same. Although Han Fei doesn''t know what race Sophia belongs to, women''s psychology should be similar.


    Han Fei can''t move. Sophia is very fast. Han Fei''s neck tingled, and Sophia''s teeth bit into the meat.


    Sophia''s sudden move immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of giants. Those little women standing on the shoulders of giants, slightly stunned, didn''t come to help, but began to speak coldly.


    "I already said that the clan elders were confused. You shouldn''t fight the fairy this time. Sophia must have instigated it, or the patriarch would die! "


    "This young man looks good. Sophia must be in love and be fooled by the fairy people. After killing the old patriarch, I''m afraid now and plant the blame. Pull a cushion! "


    "Yes! Must have seduced! Sophia is shameless. The old patriarch raised her like a granddaughter. She did such a thing! Bah, bah -- "


    ¡­¡­


    These little women have crisp voices. However, the words spoken were extremely poisonous.


    Those stupid giants. Looking at Sophia biting Han Fei''s neck, there was no expression. The wheel sized eyes stared at Han Fei''s body.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, a terrible howl sounded. A moment ago, Sophia, who bit Han Fei''s neck like a mosquito, was pinched by Han Fei in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!" As soon as Han Fei''s body momentum rose, he rushed into the sky like a sharp arrow.


    This sudden change was beyond everyone''s expectation. Looking at the fairy rope tied on the huge tree stump, and then looking up at Han Fei in the sky, the giants and short skirt women have not recovered.


    "Goodbye!"


    Han Fei raised his hand and the big handprint fell from the sky. His vitality, divine knowledge and soul power were released to the maximum, and the Xuanwu disappeared in a flash.


    "Ran away?"


    "Chase!"


    Those silly giants couldn''t come back for a long time, while those short skirt women screamed and reminded.


    "Sophia killed the patriarch! She is guilty of colluding with the immortal friars! "


    "Peng! Peng! "


    "Dong Dong!"


    The sound vibrated and the footsteps sounded like drums. The mountain giant rushed out of the jungle and roared after him. However, there was no one in front of them


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a wave of psychic power on the previous guillotine.


    "Peng!" Sophia''s body was thrown on the guillotine. Han Fei rubbed his wrists to show his figure.


    "Smelly 38! Dare you bite me! " Han Fei was so angry that he rushed up and kicked Sophia''s hip.


    "Han Fei! You must die! " Sophia''s mouth was covered with blue and purple blood, her teeth trembled, and her bronze skin was now blue and purple.


    "Think about how to die first!" Han Fei didn''t even look at Sophia. "If you want to drink my blood, you don''t see if you are qualified!"


    When the neck is bitten and the blood flows out, there is a cyan light in the body. The blue and purple light quickly entered Sophia''s body, and chamaejasme toxin was injected into her body.


    What Han Fei didn''t expect was. At the moment when the wolf''s poison fragrance surged all over the body, the fairy rope binding his hands fell off!


    Han Fei certainly won''t miss this sudden surprise. Hold Sophia, take off quickly, and then hide without hesitation using the law of space.


    Fortunately, the giants reacted slowly. When the giant chased, Han Fei had already exercised the law of space.


    Han Fei did not choose to leave, but chose to stay.


    The most dangerous places are often the safest. Although the giant''s nest is dangerous, it is the safest to hide here.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to leave, but he doesn''t know where he should go.


    "Sophia, I can kill you right away!" After a tour, there was no new discovery. Han Fei went to Sophia and raised his hand to hold her little chin. "If you cooperate with me, I can help you become a patriarch; If you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill you immediately! "


    "You have three hours to think about it!"


    Han Fei''s eyes rippled with cold killing intention. Sophia wriggled her lips and was silent.

 Chapter 1401

    "Barbarians?" From the guillotine, choose a tree with both attack and defense to hide. Han Fei''s eyes widened in horror when he heard Sophia say the barbarians.


    However, think about it carefully, Han Fei was relieved again.


    Men have the body of a hill and the teeth of wild animals, which are savage and bloody enough; Women are short, but strong, and difficult to get along with.


    This barbarian is worthy of its name.


    Han Fei was surprised because he heard the barbarian name for the first time. According to Sophia, there are three races living in this continent, fairy, spirit and barbarian.


    Because there are many fairy friars. The great powers of Xianjun, xianzun and Xianhuang crushed the barbarians and lingzu and occupied a dominant position. Therefore, this continent has also become the territory of the fairy family.


    This continent is divided into four regions according to the four divine beasts, which are called Qinglong continent. White tiger continent, rosefinch continent, basaltic continent. The Linglang Valley Han Fei entered last time is located in the Xuanwu mainland, and the Xuanwu pass is an important hub for the fairy family to Xiuxian mainland.


    The barbarians live in the west, a bitter and cold place, which is called the white tiger continent.


    As for the Xianzu, how can they occupy these two continents - the green dragon and the rosefinch.


    However, these years, the spirit clan has been fighting with the fairy clan. The battlefield is in the land of rosefinch. The base camp of the fairy family is in Qinglong continent, which is located in the easternmost part and firmly controls the passage to the fairy palace.


    "In ancient times, this continent became a Shenwu continent. Later, it was divided into four parts because of the struggle of three ethnic groups."


    The poison of Stellera chamaejasme, which is the main means for the spirit people to attack the enemy. Where there are spirit people, there must be wolf poison incense.


    "Shameless! You are clearly a spiritual people, but you say you are a human, despicable! "


    Although Sophia chose to cooperate with Han Fei, the hostility in her eyes did not diminish at all. Seeing Han Fei staring at her short skirt, Sophia scolded angrily.


    "Sophia, are you sure there aren''t two beautiful women in the barbarians?" Han Fei took back his eyes and asked calmly. Han Fei has asked this question several times, but he is still uneasy. He asks again for confirmation.


    Transmitted together, long chou''er and Lin youyou disappeared. If there''s an accident between them, then¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei can''t imagine. According to the truth, long chou''er and Lin youyou should be fine. They are both alive, and neither of them will die. However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why he appeared in the barbarians, but the two women disappeared.


    "No! No, No, Don''t bother! " Sophia jumped with anger and said it three times to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Pa!" Han Fei raised his hand and slapped Sophia on her hip, "what are you shouting! You''re a prisoner now. Be obedient! "


    "Don''t hit me!"


    "Pa!"


    "Han Fei!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Instead of letting Han Fei stop, Sophia''s protest intensified. In Han Fei''s opinion, how can a barbarian girl conquer the Shenwu continent if she can''t subdue herself.


    yes! Conquer the Shenwu continent! To become the first Immortal Emperor since the founding of Shenwu mainland!


    Xianjun, xianzun, Xianhuang, Xiandi!


    The first three monks in the realm of cultivation are all in Shenwu mainland. Immortal Emperor level figures, Shenwu mainland has been cut off for many years.


    Han Fei felt that he should become the Immortal Emperor.


    Sophia stopped protesting, not even saying a word. Cultivation was eroded by Stellera chamaejasme. He was very weak. This toxin is not fatal to barbarians. However, once poisoned, it will take at least a month to recover.


    It''s OK to bite Han Fei and poison himself. It also helps Han Fei get out of trouble. Sophie is so angry that she wants to slap herself in the face.


    Sophia stopped protesting and warning, and Han Fei stopped fighting.


    Looking at his legs lying down, Han Fei shook leisurely and thought about what to do next.


    "Sophia, beat your legs!" The barbarian woman is short and looks like little Laurie, but her appearance is very exquisite. Eyes are big, except for skin color. The face is also very elastic.


    "Hum!" Sophia snorted coldly and didn''t move¡° Beating your legs is something that a man Nu does. Unless you kill me, I won''t beat your legs! "


    Sophia said she was gnashing her teeth. She really wanted to rush over, bite Han Fei''s throat and drink up his blood.


    "I can''t help you!" Han Fei stretched out his ape arm, took Sophia''s arm and gently pulled it. Hold Sophia in your arms.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me! " Sophia wants to dodge, but her strength is too small. Waving her hands, her fists were as dense as raindrops and hit Han Fei''s shoulder. However, Sophia''s fist was weak and could not hurt Han Fei. Instead, it was more like flirting.


    "Give you three breath time to consider. If you don''t beat my legs, I''ll knead your body and massage you!"


    While talking, Han Fei''s two big hands have begun to offer.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Although Sophia''s body is very small, her muscles are tight and strong. Judging from Han Fei''s experience of reading women, Sophia is still a virgin.


    "What else can men and women do!" Han Fei has a bad laugh. He hugged Sophia and sniffed, "it''s so close and smells so delicious if I can''t control it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you what happened! It''s easy. Help me beat my legs! "


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Sophia had never been so wronged and screamed, but. No one came to support.


    "Hammer or not? Time is coming! It''s still time to choose, otherwise, when I force you, you will agree! " Han Fei''s face was funny, but his eyes were very cold.


    Conquering women is both physical and mental work. Conquering barbarian women needs to do more and feel more tired.


    Sophia wants to smash Han Fei''s head!


    "Beat!" Sophia clenched her teeth. A strange smile flashed on her pale cheek, raised her fists and smashed them between Han Fei''s legs.


    "Peng!" Han Fei smiled coldly, kicked Sophia in the stomach and kicked her away.


    At the moment of her body flying, Sophia threw out a white light in her hand, which broke in an instant and rose towards the sky.


    Signal!


    "Die!" Han Fei expected that Sophia would not be so obedient. Sure enough, after some humiliation, Sophia showed her fox tail.


    The big hand of divine consciousness formed quickly. The palm prints all over the sky were staggered, and the fine white light rose about hundreds of meters, and was forcibly smashed by Han Fei. When the law of space is applied, Han Fei leaves quickly with Sophia.


    At the moment of leaving, there was a thumping sound from the distant earth, and the surrounding space was quickly blocked. However, their speed is still too slow. At the moment, Han Fei is hundreds of miles away.


    An hour later. Han Fei stared at Sophia coldly, raised his palm and wanted to kill the stubborn girl.


    "Come on, kill me!"


    "Kill me, you don''t want to live!"


    Sophia''s face became more pale, and even the corners of her mouth flowed red blood. But in her eyes, there was no fear. In the face of death, he has no fear.


    It''s easy to kill Sophia. However, on the land of barbarians, Han Fei is blind.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Han Fei is alone. There''s nothing wrong with catching another barbarian to lead the way.


    However, if long chou''er and Lin youYou are on the barbarian land, there must be a talent like Sophia. Otherwise, to find two people on this vast land is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Sophia has a close relationship with the old patriarch. Her understanding of barbarians can certainly help herself.


    However, Sophia is fickle. Although she is small, she has a deep mind. If she is careless, she will be calculated by her. Just now, the white light only appeared for a moment and attracted barbarian giants. Fortunately, I react quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been locked in the space now!


    Those barbarian giants can easily crush and explode the ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana. Their cultivation is not enough in the barbarians.


    Han Fei put down his palm, turned his head and looked away. After a little meditation, Han Fei suddenly said, "you go! I don''t want to be against you! "


    Sophia was stunned.


    The vicious words that have been thought out suddenly lose their goal and forcibly choke back into the throat. It''s hard to feel.


    The next second, Sophia stood up without hesitation and hurried away towards the West.


    Han Fei looked at Sophia with a sly smile on his mouth. Instead of tracking, he dodged and disappeared

 Chapter 1402

    Han Fei is not sure if everything in the white tiger mainland is one size larger. According to the trace left by Sophia, Han Fei moved forward carefully. What he saw was not normal at all.


    The barren grass grows like a small tree, and the trees are tall and strong like a city wall. The tall canopy almost blocks the sun, and the fat leaves can sleep an adult man.


    On the tree crown, there are occasional little squirrels jumping. They are very fast and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Sophia''s speed was not fast. She even changed her direction one after another to guard against Han Fei''s tracking.


    It went on and on for a day and a night. At noon the next day, Sophia stopped in front of a huge tree to rest.


    Han Fei stopped at a branch in the distance and lay down on the branch without using his spiritual power. Feel the breath.


    Before Sophia left, Han Fei sprinkled a special powder on her body. As long as Sophia moves and perspires, she will emit a fragrance similar to that of trees.


    This smell, ordinary people smell, will not have any reaction. To Han Fei. It''s different. Take a deep breath and you can determine the source of the taste.


    Of course, if Sophia uses the law of space, it may be difficult to find the source of taste.


    Han Fei gambled. According to his feeling, the barbarians didn''t seem to understand the power of the law.


    Sure enough, Sophia didn''t use the power of the law, and even flew very slowly.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Sophia''s exposure to Stellera chamaejasme, at the moment. Even if Sophia can speed up, she should be on guard against the attack of wolf poison.


    "Han Fei, I see you!"


    "Shameless rascal, get out of here!"


    Where Sophia stood, there was a crisp scolding, identity anger, but her face was facing the other direction.


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously and lay there motionless. Sophia has done similar tricks several times. Han Fei was really shocked when he heard it for the first time.


    Sophia is smarter than the giants.


    However, no matter how clever the fox is, it can''t fight the hunter.


    According to the previous escape distance, it should be near the place where the barbarians gather. Sophia said this one after another, which means that the destination is not far away.


    Sure enough, Sophia roared again and got up again.


    Sophia was short and flew like a bird. Her body was parallel to the ground and her arms extended forward. Sophia didn''t fly fast. She walked through tall trees and passed directly when she occasionally met thick leaves.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Straight ahead, there was a sound of broken leaves, and the sound of people moving in the originally calm space.


    "Stop!" Crispy scolded, with a strange voice, but it was not Sophia. Han Fei frowned slightly and fell lightly on the branches of the trees closest to him.


    "Alice!" Sophia seemed excited. "Why are you here! Do you know I escaped back? "


    Through the cracks in the leaves, Han Fei saw Sophia''s back. At the moment, her body was suspended in mid air, and in front of her stood five women of similar stature. Alice, the first, was a little darker, but she was so tall than Sophia.


    Sophia? Alice?


    In this picturesque forest. Han Fei has a strange feeling of entering the fairy tale kingdom by mistake. However, the picture in front of us does not seem to be harmonious.


    "Bitch!" Five women led by Alice surrounded Sophia in the middle, "you seduced outsiders to frame the patriarch, and now you dare to come back shamelessly. Sisters, catch Sophia and take her to the ancestral house for public display. "


    "I didn''t!" Seeing the other four people trying to grab their arms, Sophia stared round and shouted, "get out!"


    The four women seemed to be afraid of Sophia. They stopped and looked hesitantly at Alice.


    "I brought Han Fei back. Think about it. If I collude with Han Fei to frame the patriarch, why should I catch him back? If I want Han Fei to be the scapegoat, why not make him dumb and let him talk nonsense. "


    "Sisters. Han Fei was despicable and shameless. In order to get away, he spoke indiscriminately and slandered me. We grew up together since childhood and all received the care of the old leader. How can I frame the patriarch! The clan leader was secretly attacked by the Xianzu and his body was white dismembered. We should record our hatred on the Xianzu people. How can we doubt each other? "


    Sophia''s words played some role. But when Alice heard it, she sneered contemptuously.


    "Sisters, don''t listen to Sophia. Of course she would say so in order to exonerate her guilt. If we hadn''t found her, she must have run away. Grab her and take her back to the ancestral house. Whether she has been wronged or not, and whether she is innocent, she knows in her heart. "


    "If she resists, it means she has a ghost in her heart. For the sake of the patriarch, sisters, don''t be merciful. Do as I tell you, and I will bear the consequences if anything happens. "


    Alice still didn''t trust Sophia and looked at her provocatively.


    "You --"


    Sophia''s lips were purple with anger. This Alice had been jealous of herself. Now seize the opportunity to frame yourself without asking.


    "You what? Do you still want to kill us? Sophia, the patriarch used to take care of you. Now, you are a sinner of the barbarians! "


    Alice waved her hand. The four women looked at each other and went to Sophia.


    Sophia did not resist and stood there, trembling with anger.


    "What do you want?" Han Fei appeared and fell beside Sophia. "Smelly 38, dare to bully my woman."


    "Han Fei -"


    Seeing Han Fei, Sophia stared round in horror, "you followed me!"


    "I followed you?" Han Fei scratched his hair and looked at Alice and others. "Sophia, did you lie? Didn''t we come back to steal? "


    "--" at this moment, Sophia was dizzy and almost lying on the ground.


    "Bitch!" Alice pointed to Sophia and scolded angrily, "you brought the fairy people to the station. And want to sneak into the ancestral house and steal. Sophia, do you still dare to say that you are wronged? "


    "Pa pa -"


    "Pa pa -"


    The crisp applause rang out, Alice''s head swayed left and right, her cheeks were red and swollen, and there were clear finger marks on it.


    The other four were not spared. They all covered their cheeks and looked at Han Fei angrily.


    "Hum!" Han Fei stretched out his arm and put his arm around Sophia''s shoulder. "Shredded radish, I warn you, dare to speak like this again. I''ll kill you right away! Give you three breath and disappear immediately. I don''t have so much time to delay! Tell you silly people, I Han Fei is waiting for them here. I have the seed to come out and find me! "


    "Good! You wait! " Alice stared at Han Fei with a venomous look like a poisonous snake.


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Han Fei loosened his arm and suddenly rushed out and kicked the five women. After the sound, five people flew out.


    "Go!" Han Fei grabbed Sophia and dodged away.


    Sophia was confused and numb, and let Han Fei take her away.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    A quarter of an hour later, the earth shook and an earthquake seemed to have occurred in a thousand miles. A moment ago, there was smoke everywhere where Han Fei stood. The five women kicked by Han Fei stood on the shoulders of five giants and shouted Han Fei''s name.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fool!" Thousands of miles away, Han Fei stood on the tall canopy with a bad smile on his mouth¡° Sophia, your people will slap you to death when they see you now. "


    "--" Sophia sat on the branch of the tree, silently crying. What did Han Fei say. She ignored it directly.


    The barbarian people have an extensive and direct character and don''t have so many twists and turns. It''s hard to explain why he was framed by Han Fei one after another. Han Fei is right. If he goes back now, he will die.


    But Sophia still wanted to go back, because it was her own home.


    "Han Fei, I''ll fight with you!" Sophia''s eyes burst into flames of anger, roared and rushed to Han Fei.


    "Sit down!" Han Fei smiled and raised his hand. Pressed Sophia against the branches of the big tree¡° Think about it! "


    "I fought with you!" Sophia was not convinced and wanted to rush up, but Han Fei pressed her shoulder firmly and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Han Fei floated down, sat in front of Sophia, stared at her with a smile and said, "you cooperate with me, I promise to let you be the patriarch! Just now, even if I don''t show up, that Alice won''t let you go. She must want to kill you and be the patriarch herself! "


    "You fart! Barbarian women cannot be patriarchs! " Sophia glared at Han Fei, gnashing her teeth with hate.


    "Alice''s men can be patriarchs. Isn''t that different? By the way, Sophia, do you have a man?! "


    "Get out!"


    "That''s no more!" Han Fei''s smile became stronger, "so you should still thank me! Have you ever thought how miserable you would end if Alice took you back and gave it to his man! After you are ruined, you will be demoted to a barbarian slave. How desolate that day is! "


    "If you cooperate with me, I''ll help you find out who killed the barbarian patriarch. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    Han Fei needs Sophia''s help. The sooner the better. Barbarian women have average combat power, but their IQ is not low. Those barbarian men are powerful, but their IQ is very average.


    God doesn''t know how to create such a race. However, this collocation is reasonable.


    "Good!" Sophia wiped her tears and said gnashing her teeth, "since you want to cooperate with me, you should be my man first!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and looked embarrassed. Look at Sophia''s short skirt. Han Fei is a little excited.


    Yes or no? Alas, sorrow! Han Fei raised his head and closed his eyes to meditate.

 Chapter 1403

    "We don''t fit!" Han Fei thought for a moment, looked at Sophia''s short figure and said, "you are so small and I am so tall. If I were your man, my daily life would be a problem in the future."


    "Shameless." Sophia blushed. "You''re disgusting. Do you think I''ll like you? He is so small and full of dirty ideas. "


    Long small? Han Fei rolled his eyes, looked at Sophia, and then looked at himself. He thought there was something wrong with the girl''s brain.


    Strength and size describe men, which is easy to misunderstand.


    "We''re just cooperating!" Sophia stopped crying. Instead of waiting, she might as well take the initiative to do something. If you go back to the barbarians directly, you will die¡° You promised. Let me be the patriarch. If you can''t do it, the sky will break. "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand, "Sophia, you think too naive. The terms of our cooperation have not been discussed yet. How can it become my commitment. I can help you be a patriarch. But what are my benefits? "


    "You''re my man. That''s not enough. What else do you want?" Sophia was angry. "I''m not enough to be your woman?"


    "--" Han Fei''s head was a little confused. Looking at Sophia, he felt that there was something wrong with the nerves of the barbarian women.


    "Is it your man? Say it and it''s over? " Han Fei wants to say that there are some things that need to be done. How can you be a man if you don''t do them! But. If you really say that, you will be labeled as a coyote hooligan again.


    "We barbarians are like this! Like which man, jump on each other''s shoulders and announce it to others. Is it still as disgusting as your fairy family. Men and women hold together and then do those dirty things! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground.


    The marriage of barbarian men and women is so simple and holy. When men and women become husband and wife, as long as they maintain a nominal relationship, they don''t do anything.


    "How do you have children?" After seeing the barbarian giant, Han Fei has been thinking about this problem. I thought the barbarian women were also tall. Unexpectedly, the barbarian women were so short. Han Fei has always been curious about how such a disproportionate number of men and women can marry and reproduce.


    Is it difficult for two people to have a look?


    impossible! If the barbarians are not human, it may be possible. Since the barbarians are also human, the matter of reproduction should be the same.


    "It''s not like your fairy family anyway!" Sophia''s Bronze face was slightly red and didn''t seem to want to discuss it¡° You said you could make me a patriarch. What are you going to do? Barbarians would rather bend than let outsiders be the patriarch. Moreover, I''m still a woman, and you framed me to collude with outsiders, and I can''t get the recognition of my people. How can I be a patriarch! "


    "Of course you can''t be a patriarch." Han Fei waved his hand, "you have just said that the barbarians never want a patriarch."


    "You lied to me!" Sophia''s eyes were red. "Then why did you just talk nonsense?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Han Fei pointed to his nose and asked¡° Sophia, I didn''t seem to say anything just now, and I didn''t promise anything. If I have that ability, why should I cooperate with you? "


    "You -" Sophia felt that she had been cheated again. She sat on the branch angrily and gasped.


    "Take it easy and listen to me explain slowly!" Han Fei stared at Sophia with a smile, "let''s get to know each other first, and then think about how to enter the barbarians. I don''t even know you barbarians. How can I help you? Also, what are the grievances between the barbarians and the fairies and the spirits? "


    "Are you really not a fairy?" Sophia stared into Han Fei''s eyes and her face was full of surprise. "Are you really human?"


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei thought Sophia was fun. He raised his hand and patted her on the head. "Anyway, you know I''m human!"


    "You are not human!" Sophia pushed Han Fei''s arm away depressed, "don''t move!"


    "Aren''t you my woman? Touch it! " Han Fei laughed and made fun of Sophia¡° I''m really sad for you barbarian men. With such a big body, but looking for such a small woman, what fun is there in life? "


    "Shut up!" Sophia scolded, "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t cooperate with you!"


    "Good! OK! That''s all! Then you say! " Han Fei waved his hand and sat cross legged opposite Sophia, waiting for her to introduce the barbarians.


    "You must swear first!" Sophia was silent for a moment, hesitated for a long time, stared at Han Fei solemnly and asked him to promise.


    "I swear!" Han Fei raised his arm symbolically, "but. Why do I swear? "


    "First, don''t do anything to hurt the barbarians; Second, don''t tell anyone about today, or the sky will break! "


    "OK! I swear, don''t do anything to hurt the barbarians. If you tell others what happened today, it will break the sky! "


    Han Fei doesn''t care about thunder and lightning. I haven''t been split once anyway. I''m used to it.


    As for not hurting barbarians, it depends on whether they hurt themselves. If the other party hurts himself, Han Fei will not abide by any oath.


    Sophia looked at Han Fei. My heart is still not secure. However, in the current situation, we can only choose to believe Han Fei.


    "The ancestors of barbarians, spirits and immortals are of the same origin. Our barbarians have the longest ancestors. Among the three, we are the eldest sister. The spirit clan is in the middle, and the fairy clan is the last. The ancestors of the spirit and fairy families were men, and both brothers listened to their sister. "


    "When the three brothers and sisters grow up, there are many followers around them. The elder sister of the barbarian ancestors didn''t want to compete with her two brothers. He went away alone, married savages, multiplied and established barbarians. "


    "The barbarians are located in the west of Shenwu continent with poor natural conditions. To survive here, you must have a strong body. As for cultivating vitality. It''s just auxiliary. Our ancestors, after their children were born, gave them a special liquid medicine to urge men to grow up quickly and form a hill like physique. Women can grow taller for men. I don''t have a chance to drink that liquid, so I''m short. "


    "Barbarian men are strong and taller from generation to generation. Up to now. It''s like this. Of course, some men still maintain their original form after drinking the medicine juice, so they are responsible for breeding. "


    "After the barbarian men are tall, their IQ is affected. When you go out to fight, you are often cheated. Therefore, select some of the barbarian women, jump on men''s shoulders and follow them every time they go out, and give advice to avoid being framed by barbarian men! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tears still hung on Sophia''s face. When she talked about the barbarian history, there was a smile on her face.


    Listening to the story of the barbarian people, Han Fei couldn''t help generating a magnificent picture in his mind. In this dynamic picture, Han Fei sees a woman willing to sacrifice and pay. She works hard in the wind, frost, rain and snow in order to take care of her brother.


    The barbarian men''s physical training can actually compete with the Mahayana ancestors. The mysterious medicine juice must be the inducement for the fairy to attack the barbarian.


    "Alas!" Sophia cut her hair and sighed.


    "As the barbarians grew stronger. The descendants of Xianzu and lingzu also paid attention to the situation of the white tiger continent. After several generations of development, the white tiger mainland is particularly rich in Xiuzhen resources. Thanks to God, everything here is bigger than anywhere else. In addition, the barbarians basically do not use herbs and other natural materials and earth treasures, nor do they mine minerals for cultivation. Therefore, the cultivation resources of the white tiger continent are very rich. "


    "After knowing these things, lingzu and Xianzu began to send people to rob. At first, our people didn''t take it seriously. After all, those things were of no use to us. But. The people of the spirit clan and the fairy clan are getting too much. They actually start to kill the barbarian men, and then transport their bodies back to feed the fairy pet! They found that the barbarian women were small and clever, so they quietly arrested them and took them to the Hui nationality to be spirit slaves and fairy slaves! "


    "Too much!" Han Fei waved his fist angrily, "lingzu and Xianzu are so shameless! Damn it! "


    Think about the scene of barbarian men killing monks on the tall tree stump. At first, Han Fei thought that the barbarian people were too much. Now it seems reasonable for the barbarians to do that.


    After taking away the cultivation resources, they still want to destroy the barbarians. The fairy family and the spirit family can do such a thing. It''s really hateful.


    "You are really not a fairy!" Looking at Han Fei, Sophia''s dim eyes lit up, "the fairy family has recruited some Terran disciples, which looks like the fairy people. However, the status of these Terran disciples who were cheated to the fairy family was similar to that of the women arrested by the barbarians. The barbarian women and the Terran men are the status of fairy slaves in the fairy family. "


    "Han Fei was speechless.


    Think of the three main gates in Xiuxian mainland, which are still competing to enter the fairy family. The human friars who can enter the fairy family are all gifted people in the fairy continent. Who would have thought that the fairy family they imagined would be so unbearable.


    From this point of view, after Zhen Cheng got the fairy hall, it was reasonable for the fairy family to send someone to rob it.


    "Do you know the immortal hall?" Han Fei''s heart moved and asked.


    "Immortal hall?!" Sophia''s eyes lit up and her expression was excited. She suddenly grabbed Han Fei''s arm and shook it. "Han Fei, do you know where the fairy hall is? Only the immortal hall can save the barbarians! "


    Han Fei''s arm was pinched and hurt very much. Seeing Sophia''s excitement, Han Fei smiled bitterly and comforted, "Sophia, don''t get excited first. Tell me about the fairy hall first."


    "Good!" This time, Sophia didn''t make Han Fei swear. After an unusually simple promise, she told the legend of the fairy hall.

 Chapter 1404

    The origin of the fairy family''s name is related to the fairy hall. The reason why there are fairy families in Shenwu mainland is precisely because of the fairy hall.


    According to Sophia, the fairy hall is the best fairy weapon given by the fairy palace to the Shenwu continent. If the immortal temple is opened in the ancestral hall of the fairy family, people above the immortal statue can go to the fairy palace to practice.


    According to the descendants of Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu, many of their predecessors did not die. After entering the Xianhuang level of cultivation, they left the Shenwu mainland through the Xiandian and went to the Xiangong.


    The contradiction among the three ethnic groups is precisely because of the immortal hall. In order to compete for the control of the immortal hall, there is constant friction among the three ethnic groups.


    The magic of the fairy hall is that it is both a palace and a fairy. Although it often appears in the form of a palace, it can disappear and appear in an instant. For hundreds of years, the immortal hall has been far away from the Shenwu continent. The immortal hall appeared in Xiuxian continent. In the wild.


    It is said that the vitality and vitality of those who get the immortal hall will be absorbed silently by the immortal hall until one day, when the vitality ends. The immortal hall will also look for other masters.


    A few decades ago, they were robbed by Zhen Cheng, the barbarian emperor. The fairy family sent young disciples to rob them, but they ended in failure.


    Zhen Cheng is trapped in the sea of darkness in order to save the people returning home. The whereabouts of the immortal hall has also become a mystery.


    In the past 20 years or so, the Xians, the Lings and the barbarians have had many wars because of the Xiandian incident. Many people died in the three tribes, but the fairy hall disappeared.


    "Do you know Zhen Cheng?" Think of Zhen Cheng in different space. Han Fei asks Sophia curiously.


    "Wild emperor Zhen Cheng. Twenty years ago, it was also a figure. I haven''t seen Zhen Cheng, but I''ve heard from the old patriarch. The Mahayana master like Zhen Cheng would not have attracted our attention, mainly the immortal hall. In those years, in order to get the immortal hall, the Dan emperor went deep into the wilderness for many years. It''s funny that Zhen Cheng got it in the end. "


    "Since you know Zhen Cheng is in the dark sea, why don''t you send someone to find him?" Han Fei was puzzled. Since Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian were so powerful, why didn''t they enter the dark sea.


    "God will punish you!" Hearing the dark sea, Sophia frowned and her pretty face tightened¡° More than 20 years ago, Tang Yi was responsible for secretly arresting Zhen Cheng and robbing the immortal hall. As a result, her clansman Tang Lan kidnapped Zhen Cheng''s family and entered the dark sea. The final result is that Tang Lan died and Tang Yi has been missing for many years. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. In the group training of our three ethnic groups, the same content is the sea of darkness. "


    "None of your three ancestors allowed future generations to enter the dark sea?" Han Fei was curious and asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Sophia looked up at the sky. "The elders of our three families have entered the fairy palace. They won''t say anything wrong! We, the younger generation, can only abide by it and cannot surpass it. Tang Yi''s disobedience angered the group training. For more than 20 years, there has been no trace of the immortal hall. "


    Sophia looked serious when she said this. Han Fei blinked and didn''t care. even to the extent that. Han Fei wants to tell Sophia that Tang Yi''s ghost was solved by himself. As for Tang Lan, he was not solved by the dark sea, but died under modern weapons.


    "Do you know where the dark sea is? I want to see the ocean. " Think about the boundless dark sea in different space, and every time it comes from a distance with the sound of waves. Is it possible that the other side of the dark sea appears in Shenwu continent?


    Han Fei''s heart pounded when he asked about the whereabouts of the dark sea. If it is confirmed, the secret of alien space can also be revealed.


    Sophia looked at Han Fei, frowned slightly, raised her finger and pointed to the direction of the sky.


    "The sea of darkness. Not the ocean, but the clouds. Those clouds form a dark sea and crush all things in heaven and earth. The dark sea is a holy thing. It comes and goes without trace. It is not liquid water, but formed by the gathering of black breath. "


    Seeing Sophia''s serious appearance, Han Fei really wanted to tell her that the dark sea was really nothing special.


    However, the same thing will have different status in the eyes of different people. For the barbarians, the dark sea is holy, so don''t profane it.


    "You don''t know?" When Sophia is finished. Han Fei asked bluntly, "you don''t have to tell me what the dark sea is. Now I just want to know where the dark sea is. If you know, just say it. "


    "I don''t know!" Sophia blushed. The features of the dark sea were described by her predecessors. As for what the dark sea looks like, Sophia doesn''t know¡° I heard that the dark sea is at the junction of the three races. "


    "What''s the use of hearing!" Han Fei was absent-minded when he didn''t get the information he wanted¡° Sophia. You don''t have to talk about the history of the three ethnic groups. Now tell me about the current situation of the barbarians. When the old patriarch dies, who is most likely to become the new patriarch. In addition, I heard that the spirit clan has been fighting against the fairy clan, and it is also bitter. Why don''t the barbarians unite with the spirit clan against the fairy clan! "


    Han Fei was thinking about this problem when he knew that the barbarians existed. From the current situation, the Xianzu is the strongest. In that case, why can''t barbarians and spirits unite!


    "Can''t unite!" Sophia shook her head. "The fairy, the spirit and the barbarian are of the same origin. The ancestors who founded the three races certainly didn''t want us to fight each other. The spirit clan and the fairy clan have been at war. Unless there is an invasion of foreign enemies, the three tribes will unite more often. They are all in a state of hostility. "


    "Can''t combine?" Han Fei was puzzled, "since we are all fighting to the death, why can''t we take other means. Since the Xian clan took the barbarian men back to feed the Xiannu and took the barbarian women back to be Xiannu, why can''t you unite with the spirit clan to fight the Xian clan? "


    Han Fei can now guess the benefits of the passage from the fairy family to Xiuxian mainland. one side. It can become a channel for retreat. On the other hand, it can also transport people from Xiuxian mainland.


    In recent years, Xianzu has occupied an absolute leading position, and there is no shortage of talents in Xianzu. There is no shortage of friars who can fight, so they rarely recruit Xiannu from Xiuxian mainland.


    According to Sophia, there must have been a reason for the fairy family to catch Xiannu in the past. It is definitely not as simple as letting these little women have children and cook. However, what to let Xiannu do in the end still needs to be investigated in the area occupied by the Xianzu.


    "No, no! This is the order of the elders. This is the order of God. Of course, we will not violate it. We barbarians don''t choose to eat like fairies. It''s shameless to recruit disciples from Xiuxian mainland! "


    "The population of Shenwu mainland is increasing, which is not a good thing. One day, when Shenwu mainland''s energy is exhausted, we will all die. " Sophia solemnly corrected Han Fei''s mistakes and believed in the orders given by her predecessors.


    Han Fei smiled and thought the barbarians were very interesting. The whole ethnic group, both men and women, young and old, has a straight personality.


    It is also a cultivation resource.


    A simple girl like Sophia. They all exclude outsiders. In order to cultivate resources, these people do everything. It''s a pity that their IQ.


    It doesn''t matter what Sophia says. As long as she likes to say it, it''s OK to talk all the time. Han Fei should get familiar with Shenwu mainland as soon as possible and find out the relationship between the four divine beasts and the four continents.


    It was transported to the basaltic continent last time and mistakenly entered the spirit wolf valley. This time, it was transmitted to the white tiger mainland for no reason. Is it related to obtaining Xuanwu essence blood and white tiger teeth?


    On this thought, Han Fei was worried about Lin youyou. Lin youyou''s rosefinch ghost has been collected by himself. But there was still some residual breath in her body. If it is true as I speculate, it is very likely that Lin youyou will be transported to the rosefinch mainland.


    What about the Dragon ugly? Where will she go?


    "Sophia, where is the white tiger?" Last time, Lu Xun said that the Shenwu continent was divided into four regions according to the direction, and each region had a gateway named after the divine beast.


    There is a transmission array where Xuanwu pass is located, which can lead to the leisure mainland. Does the white tiger pass of the barbarians also have a transmission array? If the white tiger mainland also has a transmission array and channel, can you also use the Xuanwu ring?


    "We''ve been there." Sophia frowned. "The place you followed me was the white tiger pass."


    "--" Han Fei grinned and was speechless for a moment, but the speculation in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that it was no accident that he was sent here and last time to Xuanwu pass. Imagine that the remnant soul of the rosefinch is sealed in his storage ring. Han Fei even doubts that he may appear in the rosefinch mainland next time he comes in.


    After gossiping and chatting, Han Fei stood up and said, "let''s go to Baihu pass!"


    "Ah -" Sophia exclaimed, "no, it''s not safe there!"


    "Little!" Han Fei smiled, touched his nose and joked, "do you understand


    After Han Fei finished, whether Sophia wanted it or not, the sleeves of the Taoist robe flew over, wrapped Sophia and disappeared.

 Chapter 1405

    Whether in the forest or in the ethereal sky, Han Fei''s ability to remember the road is innate.


    Hovering over the canopy and looking at the white tiger pass, Sophia felt like a dream.


    "Well, do I remember the right place?" Han Fei looked proud and shook his head with a smile¡° We are now grasshoppers on the same rope. I warn you that if you shout and scream after you go in, I will never save you. As you can see, although I can''t beat those giants, I still run away very fast. in due course. If you are left alone, that Alice will torture you severely. "


    "Yes! That''s a lot of nonsense. " Sophia looked at Han Fei with boredom. "If you speak louder, Alice can''t hear you."


    "Alice still has this ability?" Han Fei stuck out his tongue, but his voice decreased a lot. Barbarian women are so young. It''s not like you don''t have any skills.


    Besides, Alice was kicked by herself. Not only was she not hurt, but she ran away very fast. This in itself is a miracle.


    "The short stature of barbarian women is also related to drinking secret pharmaceutical juice." Sophia said bitterly, "do you think we barbarian women were born so short? I tell you, we can sacrifice anything for the barbarians. Barbarian man. After drinking the secret medicine juice, he became tall, strong and powerful; Barbarian women, after drinking secret pharmaceutical juice, become deaf and clear. "


    "Standing on men''s shoulders, we can not only remind them to be careful, but also lead them through our sensitive hearing and vision."


    Han Fei nodded without questioning Sophia. Because in Sophia''s eyes, there was the sanctity of self sacrifice.


    Sometimes, you kill your opponent. But you must not provoke your opponent. Humiliation and ridicule must be observed, otherwise it will be despised by the other party.


    "According to your past habits, what will your people do now?"


    Tall trees are closely connected. Here, with his eyes alone, Han Fei can only see clearly within a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Although it is a good way to use divine consciousness and soul power to check. However, in that way, it is easy to be found by the barbarians.


    According to Sophia, although the barbarian men are slow to respond, their accomplishments are comparable to the fairy king of the fairy family. What''s more terrible is that barbarian women can find the enemy. With a little wind and grass, they can detect the enemy''s invasion.


    Moreover, Sophia must have concealed it, although Han Fei spoke loudly. But if you really want to act, you have to be wary of Sophia.


    Sophia said nothing, closed her eyes and enjoyed the sunset. Fiery red light. It shines on Sophia''s Bronze cheeks, forming a strange sweetness.


    As time went by, Sophia waved Han Fei to the trees until it was completely dark.


    "The fairy people like to step on the flying sword or use the law of space to appear suddenly. Many times, when we were resting, the fairy people came. At first, we were often caught off guard and attacked by the fairy family, resulting in heavy casualties. "


    "Later, we took some measures. Whenever we had a rest, we would place trapped fairy vines around our residence."


    "Trapped fairy vine?" Han Fei remembered that after he was caught, it was like a bundle of fairy rope¡° Isn''t that called a bundle of fairy rope? "


    "Trapped fairy vine!" Sophia nodded stubbornly and definitely, "that''s the weapon made by our barbarians. After the fairy people got it, the tool refiner processed it and turned it into a bundle of fairy ropes. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized that no wonder he could untie the shackles. If it was a fairy rope refined by the fairy family, I''m afraid I''m already in a different place.


    Han Fei thought and his eyes lit up.


    "You can''t think of sleepy xianteng." Han Fei hasn''t said what he thinks. Sophia has seriously refused¡° I just cooperate with you, not betray the barbarians. I took you into the white tiger pass, just want you to help clear away my grievances and prove my innocence. As for whether I can become a patriarch, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Sophia''s speech is very different from Alice and others. Although Han Fei hasn''t read any books, he can still feel it. Sophia should have a good education.


    Han Fei guessed that the old patriarch must have been very good to Sophia when he was alive. Otherwise, Sophia won''t cooperate with several.


    Trapped fairy vine is a good thing. It can trap monks in Mahayana. How did the barbarians cultivate and make the trapped fairy vine? Han Fei really needs to have a good experience.


    "It''s just a broken cane. Even I can''t be bound. I don''t want it! " Han Fei pretended to despise, "we''d better investigate the murderer of the old patriarch first."


    "Don''t investigate, the old clan leader was killed by the fairy people!" Sophia interrupted Han Fei''s words and said angrily¡° In fact, you don''t have to enter the barbarians at all. You should take me to the fairy family. "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to say that his brother came from outer space. The devil knows how to go!


    "No hurry!" Han Fei waved, "your idea is biased. If the dead are ordinary people, you simply believe that the fairy people did it. There is no problem at all. However, the old patriarch was killed. Do you think it''s as simple as you think? "


    "Barbarians can''t have traitors!" Sophia blushed and clenched her hands, as if she had been greatly insulted. "We barbarian men are warriors and women are loyal elves. When we attended the bar mitzvah, we all swore in front of the ancestral house. If you betray your people, heaven will strike and thunder will split! "


    "--" Han Fei felt the buzzing overhead. He didn''t know if there was Tianlei, but it was easy to be split with Sophia. That''s for sure.


    "Calm down first." Facing this stubborn little woman, Han Fei can only guide slowly¡° Sophia, many times, things are not as simple as they seem. For example, you are with me now. But you still have people in your heart. But you saw last time, Alice saw you with me. I don''t give you a chance to explain. I immediately hastily decided that you betrayed the barbarians and wanted to catch you back as a barbarian slave. "


    "Alice is blind, and the old people in the family are not blind. Even if everyone thinks I betrayed, I know I can do it without betrayal. I think first, those immortals in the ancestral house must be able to distinguish right from wrong! "


    "Our ancestors are dead. What can we know?"


    "Fart!" Sophia was angry. "There are living gods in the ancestral house. How can they die!"


    "-" wrong understanding. Han Fei shrunk his neck and smiled awkwardly. "Don''t blame the wrong understanding!"


    "Eh! immortal? True or false? " Han Fei quickly teased Sophia to hide his embarrassment.


    "Of course it''s true!" Referring to the immortals in the ancestral room, Sophia''s eyes twinkled, "if there were no immortals, those fairy kings and immortal zuns of the fairy family would have attacked the barbarians! We barbarians have many immortals to protect! "


    "Great! You barbarians are great. There are gods to protect! " Han Fei held out his thumb. He exclaimed loudly, but he didn''t think so. Han Fei is more and more interested in where zuwu is. However, there is a saying of immortals in it, which Han Fei doesn''t approve.


    However, there must be something wrong with this ancestral house. As for whether it is an immortal or not, it needs to be redefined.


    "The old patriarch is dead and there are no heads. You barbarians will certainly choose a new patriarch in the ancestral house! " His eyes turned, Han Fei guessed.


    "How do you know?" Sophia was surprised, "don''t you think so. Have you been here before? "


    "I swear, I''ve never been to barbarians. If you lie, the sky will break! " Han Fei quickly raised his hands and swore, looking funny. It''s impossible to be with this unruly little woman.


    "You haven''t been here. How do you know to choose a new patriarch in the ancestral house!"


    "So is our family." Han Fei said seriously and definitely, "Sophia, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "What do you mean?" Sophia looked at Han Fei in surprise and touched her head. She didn''t know what Han Fei meant.


    "In fact, I am also the patriarch!" Han Fei raised his head and said proudly, "I''m the head of the eagle family!"


    "Eagle clan?" Sophia curled her mouth, then looked between Han Fei''s legs and suddenly realized, "Oh, I know, so you''re a bird!"


    At this moment, Han Fei wanted to take out the bird and press Sophia into the grass!


    Your uncle, it''s interesting for barbarian women to curse!


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and stressed again, "I''m really the patriarch. Don''t believe it. But I am a man, definitely not a bird! "


    Sophia thought for a while and was too lazy to argue with Han Fei. However, Han Fei is right in saying that the barbarians have no head and will certainly choose a new patriarch.


    For the barbarians, this is a major event. But for Sophia, it was a painful thing. Because according to the barbarian rules, after the new patriarch is elected, the body of the old patriarch will be refined. However, up to now, the old patriarch''s body has not been found.


    "Let''s go!" When her body was about three meters away from the ground, Sophia stopped falling and floated in front of Han Fei to lead the way. Her heart was uncomfortable.


    Somehow, Sophia was in a trance. In the past, when this mood appeared, bad things would happen in the family. The old clan leader is dead. What bad things can happen to the barbarians?


    Before you know it, Sophia''s speed is getting faster and faster. Han Fei didn''t think so. He followed behind her and thought about how to deal with those mountain like barbarian men.

 Chapter 1406

    Sophia led Han Fei forward, moving very slowly. Han Fei is not impatient and follows patiently.


    The two had already exceeded the place they arrived last time, and Han Fei still found no trace of people living. Han Fei''s focus is more on the surrounding trees.


    Han Fei remembered that the giants had appeared after he left with Sophia last time. By reason, where those giants come, the trees will surely fall down badly.


    However, along the way, those tall trees were normal, and even there were no fallen branches on the ground.


    Although Han Fei didn''t ask, he said hello in his heart. If Sophia deliberately takes herself on a new path, she must have a sinister purpose. Han Fei has not fully trusted this little woman.


    Han Fei wanted to release his divine knowledge and soul power, but Sophia stopped him.


    Sophia''s sensitivity completely exceeded Han Fei''s expectation. Without a reminder, Sophia can find her divine soul search. Only Mahayana ancestors can achieve this level.


    Han Fei was even more surprised that the vitality energy flowing on Sophia was only at the level of the later stage of integration. As for combat effectiveness, it may be worse.


    "Rest!" Sophia stopped and landed on the fork of a huge tree. Raise your hand and touch the sweat of your head.


    It''s extremely rare to be able to fly with vitality after being poisoned by Wolf poison incense. Sophia''s little face was filled with fatigue, but she didn''t ask Han Fei to remove the poison of wolf venom.


    Of course, even if Sophia opens her mouth, Han Fei doesn''t know how to lift it.


    Han Fei didn''t stop. Look at the sky. It''s close to dawn. He''s been driving all night. Don''t mention Sophia. Han Fei is also a little tired.


    Strong wood power. A little breath, all excited into the body. Han Fei found that when Sophia breathed, the dark green breath swam in her body. In my impression, when those barbarian men roar, their body muscles are dark green.


    Han Fei lay on the thick branches, his head resting on his arm, looking at the gray sky through the fat leaves.


    "Hello!" A quarter of an hour later, Sophia stood up, walked along the branch to Han Fei and sat down to say hello.


    "All right?" Han Fei also sat up and stretched himself, ready to get up and leave¡° Go on! "


    Sophia shook her head and didn''t mean to get up.


    "It''s dawn. We can''t go on our way, or Alice and them will find us." Sophia sat with a sad look and blank eyes¡° Han Fei, did you find anything? "


    "Found?" Han Fei was puzzled, "what can I find. You won''t let me use divine knowledge and soul search. "


    "Isn''t it too quiet." Sophia looked at Han Fei, hoping to get a negative answer.


    "A little." Han Fei nodded, "if it''s close to the white tiger pass, it''s too exaggerated. Of course, if this is a trap, it makes sense to lure us into an ambush. "


    "Do you doubt me?" Sophia''s face was full of anger. She pointed to her nose and said, "can I lie?"


    "Then I don''t know!" Han Fei smiled, "is it difficult to tell each other when you cheat?"


    "Hum!" Sophia turned angrily, "a coward. If you think so, you''d better not go to the barbarians and go straight back to your spirit family."


    "Spirit clan?" Han Fei smiled, "am I right! You still doubt my identity. I repeat, I''m a human Friar and have nothing to do with the spirit family. "


    "You doubt me, of course I can doubt you." Sophia put on a posture of arguing, "you say you''re not a spirit people, then why can you release the poison of wolf poison incense? Only Stellera chamaejasme can release the shackles of trapped xianteng. You must be a spirit clan! "


    "That''s good!" Han Fei was too lazy to argue and smiled, "even if I''m a spirit clan, it''s better than a fairy clan! At least, I won''t deal with the barbarians like the fairy people. "


    "That''s not necessarily!" Sophia stared at Han Fei. "If you were a spirit clan, I would never take you to the white tiger pass. Although the Ling people are enemies of the Xian people, they are not friendly with the barbarians. "


    "The relationship between your three ethnic groups is really chaotic." Han Fei smiled bitterly, "what do you want to think? That''s your business. I can work with you. You can also catch another barbarian to cooperate. "


    Han Fei was relieved to learn that wolf poison incense could relieve the poison of trapped fairy vine.


    At least, the next time I get caught, I don''t have to worry about the bondage of trapped xianteng.


    "You -- you''re shameless!" Sophia flushed with anger, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "I won''t cooperate with you!"


    "Then go by yourself. I''ll sleep and go by myself." Han Fei waved his hand and pointed to the tree. "I''m kind enough to you. If anyone else, I''ll slap you to death. You''d better get as far away from me as possible before I change my mind. But I warn you, don''t do anything stupid. If you go back to the barbarians alone, you will die. "


    Judging from Sophia''s concerns, this area should not be far from the barbarians. In this area, the barbarians still have no response, which is obvious. Something happened to the barbarians.


    "I''m not going!" Sophia certainly knows her situation. If she leaves Han Fei''s support, she will be a problem wherever she goes¡° I''ll keep an eye on you and don''t let you do anything bad for the barbarians. "


    "Joke!" Han Fei glanced at Sophia. "It''s easy for me to get rid of you. And even if I want to do something, can you stop it? Besides, I''m afraid your barbarians are in great danger now. If you take me there now, maybe you can help. If you hesitate, always beware of me. I''m sure you''ll regret it in the future. "


    Everything around is weird. Even, Han Fei seriously suspected that Sophia was taking herself away from the barbarian controlled place. Not close. Otherwise, it is impossible not to leave traces of giants walking in this huge forest.


    Sophia is still hesitating, even struggling. Han Fei can understand this struggle and hesitation. Anyone would be in a tangled mood.


    Han Fei didn''t urge and waited patiently for Sophia to make a decision.


    Sophia stared at Han Fei, thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "If you dare to lie to me, even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go." Sophia said these words not only to Han Fei, but also to herself.


    After Sophia finished. Float down, turn right and change direction, and the speed is much faster than before.


    Han Fei followed silently, and there was no communication between them again.


    After walking for half a day, the forests Han Fei saw were all upside down. Some strong trees are even cut from the middle.


    A pungent smell came from a distance, and the sky hundreds of miles away was shrouded in black smoke.


    "Chemicals?" Han Fei sniffed and felt that it tasted like secular pesticides, with a pungent potion smell¡° Sophia. Hold your breath! "


    After a little sniffing, Han Fei''s face changed. The smell entered the nasal cavity and my head was dizzy. Needless to say, this chemical tablet must be very toxic.


    "Come on! Come on! Something''s wrong! " Sophia was pale and her voice was crying. After walking for half a day, her strength has reached its limit¡° Han Fei, help me! Help me! "


    Sophia''s voice trembled, and her bad intuition grew stronger and stronger.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t tease Sophia. He flew forward and wrapped Sophia to speed up. At the same time, Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power spread, and he was ready to use the law to escape at any time.


    The distance of hundreds of miles is the ultimate blink for the Mahayana ancestors.


    Han Fei didn''t advance rashly. He tried to move forward carefully. After confirming that there was no danger, he slowly approached his destination.


    "Corpse!" Dozens of miles away from the place where the smoke dispersed, trees fell down in patches. The big footprints left by the barbarian giant are clearly and deeply printed on the grass.


    What attracted Han Fei''s attention was not the trees, but a giant lying in the middle of the fallen trees. The giant fell to the ground and looked up. The flame burns above the body. The huge body, now burning like cow dung, made a beeping sound.


    "Ah Niu!" Sophia followed Han Fei''s instructions and saw the ferocious and daring face. Sophie is familiar with this face and is one of the playmates she grew up with.


    "Daniel! Ah Niu! " Seeing a Niu''s body, Sophia rushed over like a madman.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei followed Sophia closely. The divine soul power shrouded Sophia, raised his hand and pinched a formula. The ice crystals all over the sky fell on a Niu''s body.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The flame went out, and there was pungent smoke on the body. The body like a hill. Now there are only half. A Niu''s face is stuck between two trees. The position of his neck has been disconnected from his trunk.


    Look at a Niu''s body, it''s even more ugly. The whole body is bare, and the chest and abdomen are cut open. Around a Niu''s body, black and red blood and filth were mixed together, and some stumps that had not been extinguished still stubbornly made a balabalabala sound.


    "Who is it! Who is it? Get out! "


    Sophia cried and growled at the surrounding trees. However, the only thing that answered her was the sound of the branches blown by the cold wind.


    Han Fei is about one meter away from Sophia. His divine knowledge and soul force dare not relax at all. Within tens of miles, there are not even small monsters, let alone enemies.


    According to the burning degree of a Niu''s body, his death time should be early this morning. That huge body, thick grease, although easy to burn, still needs a day and a night. Today, only one third of the body has been damaged. A Niu''s face and facial features are still clearly visible. It can be seen that the time of his death is not far away.


    Sophia roared and roared, but no one could answer her inner doubts.


    In the distance, the place with thick black smoke swayed with the wind, and a bad feeling enveloped Sophia.


    "Go!" Sophia wiped the tears on her face and looked firmly into the distance.

 Chapter 1407

    Five miles ahead, the same scene appears again.


    Similar to death, the chest and abdomen were cut open, and the internal organs disappeared. The only difference is that the head of the body has been broken and can''t see its appearance.


    The giant''s hands were stuck in the stone, his legs were cut off, and his back arched. He seemed to want to get up and give the enemy one last blow, but he failed to do so in the end.


    "Aung Su!" Sophia turned around the body, exhaled miserably, and her eyes fell on the body''s right shoulder. Shaped like a spider tattoo, now decadent naked under the sunrise, full of irony and a little more sadness.


    Sophia cried again, more intense than last time.


    This time, without Han Fei''s warning, after roaring a few times. Move forward.


    A quarter of an hour later, the body of the barbarian man appeared again, and the tragedy was similar.


    The bodies appeared more and more frequently. It took Han Fei and Sophia two hours to get close to the smoke billowing area.


    From a distance, the place with black smoke is a basin. Now. Standing high and looking down, you can see the thick smoke rolling in the basin.


    God''s knowledge swept the bodies of giants one by one. In the middle of the basin, a large number of trees fell down and lit a sky high fire.


    "All dead!" Sophia''s pale little face became bloodless, overlooking the basin, her eyes were full of pain, "why? Who wants to treat the barbarians like this? "


    Sophia''s eyes are red. These hours are longer than Sophia''s life. There are dozens of bodies. Lying or lying, some familiar, some strange, now without exception are dead.


    Within the reach of the naked eye, there are nearly 100 bodies burning. At this moment, Sophia''s sky fell, her eyes were full of hate and confusion.


    "There should be survivors!" Han Fei has been following behind Sophia and observing silently. Those men like hills die so miserably, and Han Fei is also suffocating and uncomfortable.


    Such a giant should die on the battlefield and in a duel. He should not die silently.


    Moreover, even if they are killed, they should be treated like heroes, not like this. They can''t die easily.


    Intuitively, those killers kill these giants just to get internal organs. It is even possible that these giants took their hearts, lungs and kidneys while they were alive.


    I feel numb when I think about such a inhuman thing. You can imagine how cruel the murderer was.


    "You know who the murderer is! Tell me! " Han Fei''s chest was hit. Sophia jumped at Han Fei like a bullet, waved her fists and hit Han Fei''s stomach and chest.


    Han Fei didn''t dodge, let Sophia vent, didn''t explain, but endured sympathetically.


    More than a hundred giants died in this way. No matter their IQ or their relationship with Sophia. As a good man, I see such a cruel scene. I feel very uncomfortable.


    Sophia can name most of the dead giants. Maybe a few days ago, they giggled at and Sophia. But now the giants are dead.


    This bloody nightmare like reality was thrust into Sophia''s eyes. It was a miracle that this stubborn little woman didn''t go crazy.


    "Pa!" Han Fei raised his hand and patted Sophia on the back of her head. Already exhausted Sophia, her body softened and fell slowly into Han Fei''s arms.


    Han Fei picked up Sophia and quickly disappeared.


    There is a pungent smell in the air. After staying in such a place for a long time, even the monk''s mind is swollen.


    What makes Han Fei have to be careful is not the taste, but the source of the taste.


    The smell of chemicals! When the distance is far, Han Fei is not sure. When he got close to the basin, Han Fei was 100% sure. The smell of chemicals permeated around the basin.


    Hundreds of miles away, Sophia curled up and fell asleep, trembling like a drowning kitten, and her teeth trembled.


    On the broad branch, Han feiduan sat next to Sophia with his eyebrows tightened.


    "Are there secular people coming in?" The barbarians can''t understand the use of chemicals. Han Fei doesn''t know whether the Xianzu and lingzu can do it. But in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei never saw that monks could use chemicals.


    But that doesn''t mean anything. At least, in Xiuxian mainland, Xiong Wazi, Nangong Waner and others know chemicals.


    However, none of them came to Shenwu mainland. Moreover, even if it comes, it is impossible to attack the barbarians.


    Lin youyou and long chou''er may also be near the white tiger mainland, but even if they are here. It is impossible to attack the giants of the barbarians.


    The murderer was someone else, and obviously not alone.


    According to the death of those giants, these forthright men must have been troubled by some chemical agent, temporarily lost their ability to move, and then were poisoned.


    These men whose bodies are like hills may never think that a small pill can numb their nerves.


    There are many kinds of such drugs in the secular world. Not to mention dealing with these giants, even monsters several times larger than them, modern biotechnology can also do it.


    Just. Who will appear here and who can do such cruel things?


    Dragon chopping organization!


    Think about the tragedy of those giants. Han Fei''s first thought of the murderer is the Dragon cutting organization. When he was in Jincheng, Han Fei once found that Zhao Changan colluded with the beheading dragon organization to sell human organs. In an underground cave, bodies with their internal organs removed were found.


    Han Fei thinks so because the smell of medicine in the basin is the same as that there.


    However, Han Fei quickly denied this idea, because even if the Dragon cutting organization appeared here, they did not have the ability to do so.


    Moreover, under the attack of the Dragon protection family, the Dragon cutting organization is close to extinction. Therefore, the Dragon cutting organization can not be the murderer.


    Xinghezong!


    When he thought of xinghezong, Han Fei''s back was slightly cold. This mysterious organization based in Africa and Europe is most likely to do such a thing.


    On the one hand, his presence here has something to do with the remaining soul of the rosefinch leading to Africa. I came to Shenwu again for no reason. And it happened to spread to the white tiger continent ruled by the barbarians. Maybe it was insinuating something about itself.


    The rise of xinghezong is mysterious. Long chou''er has been traced for many times and disappeared as the headquarters of xinghezong. Even when the military satellites of the Chinese nation were used, no trace of the xinghezong could be found.


    If xinghezong is located, it is also a mysterious space. If there is a channel to the barbarians in that space, then everything is reasonable.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why xinghezong only took his internal organs after hunting these barbarian giants.


    Grafting is impossible. Among the Terrans, there are no such fierce and tall humans.


    "Scientific research?" suddenly. Han Fei thought of barons, earls and others.


    Crazy Western scientists have been doing an experiment. Western scientists have been eager to put the cultivation of practitioners into ordinary people''s bodies in the form of energy blocks, and then let them quickly improve their cultivation and have terrible combat effectiveness.


    Last time, when he was in Yancheng, Han Fei killed several primordial ancestors of Xinghe sect.


    When we fight, it feels strange! Now, Han Fei regretted that he didn''t check the body of Xinghe friar.


    If there are true warriors in the cultivation of Xinghe sect, your guess can be determined.


    But why did Xinghe sect enter the place ruled by barbarians?


    "Rosefinch ghost!" After a little thought, Han Fei''s heart moved, his eyes twinkled, and a bold speculation was basically formed.


    If those Western scientists cooperate with the remnant soul of rosefinch and find a way or channel to the Shenwu continent, it will be reasonable for Xinghe sect to enter the place ruled by barbarians.


    From this point of view, after controlling Lin youyou''s body, the remaining soul of rosefinch must have another purpose to go to Africa.


    Sophia was still awake. Even in her sleep, she looked very painful.


    Whether this stubborn girl can survive or not depends on herself.


    Everything is speculation. The truth of the matter, whether it is like this or not, still needs to be confirmed.


    "Whoosh -"


    The small jade bottle that seals the remnant soul of rosefinch appears on Han Fei''s palm. Several talismans were sealed on the jade bottle. It was impossible for the remnant soul of the rosefinch to rush out.


    Han Fei pinched a Dharma formula and hit it on the jade bottle, which sent out a sad cry.


    The remnant soul of the rosefinch is still there. Its voice is not as arrogant as before and becomes extremely weak.


    Han Fei hasn''t figured out how to deal with the remaining soul of rosefinch. After direct refining, will it affect the acquisition of Qinglong inverse scale. It''s hard to say for the time being.


    However, it''s not enough to seal the remnant soul of rosefinch all the time. After a long time, the remaining soul of the rosefinch will disappear. At that time, it will be of no use at all.


    Lin youyou and long chou''er are not around. Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about the remaining soul of rosefinch entering their bodies again. After a little thought, Han Fei decided to interrogate the remnant soul of rosefinch. If the remnant soul cooperates, his guess can also be confirmed. Whether the guess is correct or not, it needs to be confirmed as soon as possible.


    Han Fei pinched the formula with both hands, and the white light twinkled around the little jade bottle. Soon, the runes and books were broken, and the little jade bottle was slowly showing up in Han Fei''s sight.


    "Peng -" after the last Rune broke, the little jade bottle broke. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, the imaginary fiery red virtual shadow did not appear.


    "Ah --"


    When Han Fei was stunned, a small piece of jade bottle fell into Sophia''s eyebrows, screamed and tore her heart and lungs!


    too bad! When Han Fei realized that he had made a mistake, he raised his hand to stop it. However, his speed was slow. At the moment of raising her hand, Sophia opened her eyes and looked at Han Fei with a sinister smile on her mouth

 Chapter 1408

    Han Fei never dreamed that the vitality of the remnant soul of the rosefinch would be so tenacious. It''s too late to make up for a careless mistake.


    "Han Fei, we meet again." The voice was mature and sexy, with a little excitement, "the new body you found for me is much better than Lin youyou. Barbarian women have the strongest vitality. I like them very much. "


    "You killed her?" Han Fei stared at the rosefinch, and his divine sense blocked the surrounding space.


    "What? Heartache? " The rosefinch stood up slowly and looked at Sophia''s body¡° I''m so short. I don''t like it. "


    "I''m asking you!" Han Fei''s voice was cold and raised his tone.


    "What do you say?" The rosefinch turned his head and asked with a sly smile¡° If I kill Sophia, you can shoot me right away. If I kept her, you wouldn''t kill me, would you? "


    Han Fei was silent.


    "In fact, no matter who I am, you won''t kill me!" The rosefinch took a step forward and put his hands around Han Fei''s arm. The warped crisp chest and unbridled friction teased Han Fei¡° Han Fei. The environment here is good. We can -- "


    "Shut up!" Before the rosefinch finished, Han Fei scolded with a cold face. He put his hand around the neck of the rosefinch and burst out a killing intention in his eyes, "don''t provoke me, otherwise, I''ll immediately let your soul fly and annihilate!"


    When Han Fei said this, the chill in his eyes could freeze everything. The rosefinch''s smiling cheeks were slightly red, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry! I''m just kidding. " Rosefinch quickly restrained his smile and solemnly explained. Then he obediently released Han Fei''s arm and stood aside.


    "Now that you''re awake, you''ll save me trouble." Han Fei stared at the rosefinch and asked, "tell me about Xinghe sect."


    "Xinghe sect?" The rosefinch raised his right hand and rubbed his temples. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know. Seeing Han Fei''s gloomy face, he thought for a while and said, "Xinghe sect can enter the wilderness."


    Han Fei''s heart clicked. It seems that my guess is right.


    "Because of you." Han Fei''s eyes were fierce and stared at the rosefinch, "you brought them into the Shenwu mainland and made such a killing sin. Now I feel at ease. "


    "Kill evil?" Rosefinch was puzzled, "I''ll get them into Shenwu mainland?"


    "If it''s not you, who else can there be?" Han Fei sneered, "rosefinch witch, your original body is a Western woman. Xinghezong is headquartered in Europe and Africa. Don''t tell me that you have no contact with xinghezong. "


    "There is a connection." The rosefinch didn''t deny, "but that doesn''t prove that I brought them to Shenwu mainland. If I say that xinghezong enters Shenwu continent, there is another channel. Do you believe it? "


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Han Fei said he didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help moving in his heart. Is there a passage to the Divine Land in Europe? If so, is it another way for the rosefinch to enter the Shenwu continent from Africa?


    "Yes!" In order to adapt to the body, the rosefinch walked up and down the branches. She was not very satisfied with the miniskirt. She pulled the skirt edge with both hands, revealing the thigh root with more skin than the surface.


    At ordinary times, Han Fei will look more. Now, Han Fei is not in the mood at all.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, ancient times. The land where our four beasts live is the land under our feet. After the fall of the four divine beasts, the continent was divided into four parts according to the southeast and northwest, named after us. "


    "When we were still alive, there were countless powerful masters of immortal Zun and Immortal Emperor in Shenwu mainland. In order to get more cultivation resources, no matter which race, go out and look for space that can be used. "


    "The secular world you live in, that is, the earth, is closest to the Shenwu continent. The resources there were plundered the earliest. Later, the resources there dried up, and the people of Shenwu mainland looked for other space. To the Shenwu continent, the Xiuxian continent and the wild continent can only be regarded as an island in the sea. "


    Han Fei pretended to be angry and didn''t care. But my heart is full of curiosity about what rosefinch says.


    "So is different space?" Han Fei''s heart moved and asked coldly.


    "No!" The rosefinch shook his head with a solemn expression¡° I stayed in the different space for so long and didn''t understand where the different space is. In the strange space, it can be connected with the dark sea. It''s almost unheard of. "


    "How much do you know about the dark sea?" Referring to the dark sea, Han Fei quickly asked.


    "Around Shenwu mainland. Are surrounded by the sea of darkness. " The rosefinch looked solemn, looked at Han Fei and answered firmly¡° Your strange space, only you can pass. I want free access. I can''t. If you are an Immortal Emperor, it''s easy to understand. Immortal Emperor level characters can have their own space field. With your current cultivation, you can''t have it at all. "


    "Strange!" Rosefinch frowned. Lost in thought.


    The news that Shenwu is surrounded by the dark sea is really shocking. Doesn''t that mean that starting from the divine land and breaking through the dark sea, you can resist different space? In this way, the transfer of oneself from different space to white tiger continent or basaltic continent is only across the dark sea.


    Across the sea of darkness? Thinking of this, Han Fei was even more shocked.


    Is it difficult that the dark sea can also spread to the secular world? Can it also spread to Xiuxian continent? Can it also spread to the wild continent? If that''s true, doesn''t it mean that all these places where human beings live are in the dark sea? All continents are fairy islands, and friars live on each island.


    Han Fei thought of the secular map. There are dense islands in the blue sea. Those islands. Some are big and some are small.


    But what is different space? In different space, the dark sea is only a part of it, which is not in line with common sense!


    If the alien space belongs to the sea of darkness, how did Zhen Cheng enter the Xuanwu ring? Is it true that the Xuanwu ring was made by the immortal hall?


    However, didn''t the immortal hall recognize the LORD with Zhen Cheng? A Xuanwu ring as an artifact. It''s an exaggeration to trap master Zhen Cheng inside.


    Too many mysteries, too many suspense. For a time, Han Fei''s mind was in a mess.


    "You know that the barbarians are attacked."


    "Sophia''s memory, I saw it all!" The rosefinch nodded, and then said with disdain, "some barbarians came into contact with the people of Xinghe sect, and sought skin from the tiger, whimsically trying to get secular weapons to deal with the fairy family. As a result, he was caught in the trap of Xinghe sect, which is also regarded as a cocoon. No wonder others. "


    "How do you know?" Han Fei was startled. "What''s in Sophia''s memory?"


    "No!" The rosefinch shook his head, "but in Sophia''s memory, there is a picture of Alice''s association with xinghezong. That Alice''s man wanted to be the patriarch. He met the people of Xinghe sect a few months ago and secretly colluded with them to kill the old patriarch. "


    Sophia had a picture of Alice colluding with the Xinghe friar in her mind, so why didn''t she say it earlier? It seems that Sophia still doesn''t trust herself. Of course, it''s also possible that Sophia doesn''t want Alice to be hurt.


    Now, Sophia''s body has been taken away by the rosefinch. It''s more convenient to cooperate. From this point of view, this is not a bad thing.


    If Sophia died like this, it would be a relief. Facing the tragic death of her people, her heart must be full of pain. If she knew that it was Alice''s collusion with the people of xinghezong that finally led to the barbarians being robbed, she would blame herself even more.


    In this way, it''s not particularly cruel for Sophia to sleep like this.


    Han Fei pondered and weighed carefully. A moment later, his eyes fell on the rosefinch.


    "Now that you can read Sophia''s memory, take me to their ancestral house." That basin should be just a gathering place of the barbarians. The ancestral house of the barbarians must not be there.


    "I''m not sure. Give it a try! If something goes wrong, you can''t punish me! " The rosefinch looked pretty white, Han Fei looked, twisted his hips and floated up.

 Chapter 1409

    "This is the ancestral house?" Two hours later, Han Fei pointed to a mountain in front of him and looked surprised.


    "Yes!" The rosefinch nodded solemnly, carried his hands on his back and held his chest¡° Zuwu mountain. "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Hearing the ancestral house, Han Fei first felt that it was a broken house with air leakage everywhere. That should be the place where the barbarians sacrifice. There are ancestral tablets and incense fog. That''s the ancestral house.


    In front of the mountain, there are not many trees, there is little soil on the surface of the mountain, and the blue stones twinkle in the sun, blinking, teasing the passers-by who stopped.


    "Do you know how to store the barbarian ancestors after they died?" See Han Fei''s shocked look. The rosefinch was even more proud. "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to find where the ancestral house is."


    "I don''t know." Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head honestly¡° I ignored the tall characteristics of barbarian men. "


    Looking at the mountain in front of him, Han Fei gradually understood. Why is the ancestral house not a house, but a mountain.


    Barbarian men are huge. If the ancestral house is a room, those men can''t get in at all. Empty the mountain in front of you and build it into a bluestone house. Only then can those barbarian men go in to sacrifice.


    In the barbarian area, everything is one size larger. Even those earth rocks and gravel are bigger than other places.


    The mountain in front of us looks very small, covering an area of hundreds of square miles. In such areas. Under the tall trees, it takes a lot of time to find the entrance.


    Fortunately, the rosefinch can read Sophia''s memory and find the route to the entrance is relatively easy. But even so, it was already dusk when Han Fei and rosefinch appeared at the entrance.


    Zuwu mountain has a conical shape, and the entrance is facing the East. Han Fei and rosefinch stopped ten thousand meters away and looked around. You can see some tall stone statues standing on the side of the channel on both sides of the entrance.


    Judging from the appearance of those stone statues, most of them are two men and one woman. According to Sophia, these three people should be the ancestors of Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian.


    The statues on both sides of the road show no sign of disorder. It seems that there is no killing here. At least, from the outside, it should be so.


    "Go in and have a look." The rosefinch blinked and pulled Han Fei, ready to fly to the ancestral house.


    Han Fei didn''t move. After the rosefinch pulled, his body bounced back.


    "Wait a minute." Han Fei looked solemn. "It''s too ostentatious for us to go in like this."


    "Are you low-key?" With Han Fei''s easy pull, Sophia took advantage of the situation to get close to Han Fei. Her petite body almost got into Han Fei''s arms, exhaled like blue, and asked and joked with red cheeks.


    "Is there another entrance?" Han Fei moved his body a little and opened up some distance. After controlling Sophia''s body, the rosefinch often grabbed the skirt with both hands. The barbarian women don''t wear underwear, and the scenery under the short skirt is looming. Although Han Fei didn''t mean to peek. But every time I see it, my heart swings.


    "No!" The rosefinch cocked up his mouth and said mysteriously, "the barbarian men are tall. There are not so many places at the entrance. There is only one place. The entrance must be low-lying, otherwise, those monsters still can''t get in. This is just the entrance. There is still a distance to enter the mountain. What are you nervous about? "


    Han Fei''s cheeks were slightly hot and smiled, "so many barbarians died, but it''s so quiet here. Aren''t you surprised? "


    "What''s strange!" Rosefinch didn''t think so. "The barbarians are superstitious. No matter what happens, they will gather at zuwu mountain for discussion. According to my conjecture, those killed should be subordinates of the old patriarch with the Sophia family. Alice''s man wants to be a new patriarch. After killing those people, he must be in a hurry to become a patriarch now. Therefore, it''s normal that we can''t see people now. The barbarians must have gathered in the ancestral house to participate in sacrifice. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and recognized the views of rosefinch, but he still didn''t act in a hurry.


    "Why, don''t you go in yet?" The rosefinch was burning with anxiety. Han Fei hesitated and urged again.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Han Fei stared at the rosefinch and blinked, "your old face is in the ancestral house!"


    "Why, jealous?" Facing Han Fei''s doubt, the rosefinch said with a smile, "haven''t you always wanted to find someone from Xinghe sect? If I guessed right, xinghezong must have sent someone. Otherwise, the old clan leader''s men would not die so miserably. "


    Han Fei ignored Zhu Que''s ridicule. Han Fei is not interested in such an old monster. When Sophia was most vulnerable, she was controlled by the rosefinch and her life was estimated to be lost.


    Han Fei''s biggest headache is not just that Sophia''s body is occupied by rosefinch. If you want to get the green dragon inverse scale, you must need the remnant soul of rosefinch. How can you accept it?


    Rosefinch is not Sophia. This woman can do anything. Rosefinch has stayed in the West. Even she may have stayed in Xinghe sect. Otherwise, she would not infer that Xinghe sect is here so accurately.


    Xinghe sect can go in and out of barbarian areas. Obviously, they do not lack cultivation resources. Will there be other monks or hidden secret weapons in Xinghe sect, which already has the ancestor of Mahayana. I don''t know now.


    Moreover, after xinghezong brutally killed those barbarian giants, it hollowed out the giant''s chest and viscera. Would it also have another purpose?


    Before these things were clear, he rashly entered zuwu mountain. Too dangerous.


    Although there is only one entrance to such a mountain, it is not difficult for Han Fei to enter from other places. Xuanwu purple pattern can help Han Fei enter like this.


    "You robbed Sophia''s body and can enter as her. I''ll find my way in. We''ll meet inside. " There is no harm in being careful. It''s not Han Fei''s style to go in so blatantly. Of course, if the strength is strong enough, Han Fei will certainly do the same.


    However, at present, it is not suitable at all.


    On the one hand, the giants of the barbarians have the strength to be close to the Immortal King. Don''t say one to many, even one to one. Han Fei doesn''t dare to ensure that he can win.


    On the other hand, it is because of Xinghe sect. From the current situation, Xinghe sect can also plunder resources in places like barbarians, and its own advantages are almost lost.


    According to the contact with Xinghe sect in the secular world, the friars in Yuanying period have been their common disciples. Doesn''t it mean that Xinghe sect has become the same monster as Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace.


    Such a door is difficult to deal with by only one person. Not to mention, if these people knew they could enter the barbarians. Then his secret will be completely exposed.


    Once their identity is exposed, those of Xinghe sect may take action in the secular world. Without any precautions, Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao and others will be threatened.


    It is not clear to what extent xinghezong has combined the Xiuzhen sect with modern high technology. It is not wise to contact them now.


    This time, I came out to track down Xinghe sect. Unexpectedly, Han Fei is not calm now that he has some eyebrows.


    "Coward!" After hearing Han Fei''s decision. The rosefinch blinked and mocked with contempt.


    Han Fei smiled and still insisted on his idea.


    "Good! See you inside later! " Seeing Han Fei''s resolute attitude, the rosefinch did not persuade him again, so as not to cause Han Fei''s disgust and doubt. After nodding, he flew towards the passage.


    Han Fei stared at the rosefinch, and his divine sense locked. Han Fei didn''t turn and leave until she disappeared.


    After circling zuwu mountain, Han Fei chose due south to enter.


    "Xuanwu purple pattern!"


    "Xuanwu instant kill!"


    When he came to a place where there was no one, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu mental skill. After a low roar, his body turned into a purple shadow and disappeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Under the purple light flashing, the hard bluestone made a light sound. After disappearing in an instant, the pierced bluestone made a roaring collapse sound. A moment later, the jungle rocks returned to calm, and only the tall zuwu mountain loomed in the night.

 Chapter 1410

    "Poof!" The sound of the broken stone wall sounded, and Han Fei rushed out for more than ten meters before stopping.


    A big mountain was hollowed out, and Han Fei saw it for the first time. It was empty and silent.


    Han Fei held his breath and slowly dispersed his divine consciousness. After confirming that there was no danger around, he was relieved and looked at the situation in zuwu mountain.


    The whole zuwu mountain is like an inverted stone clock. Looking around, Han Fei found that his position was just half of his waist.


    When I came in from the outside, it was clearly at the foot of the mountain. After I came in, I found that my body was suspended on the stone wall like an ant. Looking down, I found that it was nearly kilometers deep. Looking up, it was also kilometers high.


    In zuwu mountain, there are also rays of light entering, but those rays do not come from the head. But a little light leaked in from the root of the tree.


    On the surrounding stone walls, you can see many tree roots, and occasionally you can see Earth monsters such as squirrels and pangolins walking through those roots.


    Han Fei took a look at his position. More than ten meters in front of him were roots. It was the roots and some dried vines that rushed in and blocked their belongings just now.


    Those vines. No wind automatic. Obviously, there are some mollusks such as snakes, rats and reptiles hidden there.


    Han Fei measured it a little, didn''t choose to walk through the dead branches, trees and vines, jumped up, and flew slowly with his back about three meters away from the stone wall.


    "Wow -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Han Fei made a rustling sound under the branches and among the stone walls as he walked.


    At first, Han Fei was worried that he would be found by others and expose his whereabouts. After a while, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Walk along the stone wall. Even if you stop there, you often make a clatter.


    These voices, instead of exposing themselves, can play a role of cover. However, Han Fei did not choose to take risks, trampled on the void and moved forward slowly.


    It is hundreds of meters away from the center of the ancestral house. There is no danger in the place close to the stone wall. Han Fei tried to approach the thick stone wall.


    Near the hollowed out area, there are many abrupt stones, which, like stones in the stream, form an irregular path around the stone wall.


    When the body falls on the stone, it is still difficult to see the situation below. Move the body to the outermost side and probe down to see the situation below.


    At the moment, Han Fei felt that he was a mouse jumping on the beam. He was carefully checking whether the master was asleep, and then decided whether to do it or not.


    Finally, Han Fei moved to the edge, pressed the stone and looked down through the dead branch.


    Han Fei''s body is tight, and his divine consciousness, soul power and vitality are ready to respond to emergencies at any time.


    It''s just, nothing happened. It was so dark and misty that I didn''t find it at all.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. In turn, Han Fei was worried again.


    The zuwu mountain was hollowed out and the area was very large. I thought that if I looked down from a high altitude, I could see the barbarians moving inside. However, I still underestimated zuwu mountain.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to take action. After a little thought, he redefined his position and the direction of the rosefinch entering the cave.


    "Do you still need to move inside?"


    Looking around zuwu mountain, the more upward, the narrower the diameter distance. There was nothing in the space above except some flying insects and birds.


    Want to find out what''s going on in the ancestral house. Must be down.


    After the initial determination of the situation, Han Fei did not hesitate any more. With the help of the cover of those mountains and rocks, he carefully went down.


    After being hollowed out, zuwu mountain, which is thousands of meters, can still stand. If this strange thing is put in the secular world, it will attract researchers who look at it.


    Han Fei descended carefully and looked around at the surrounding landform. His heart was full of admiration.


    Every tens of meters, the stone wall will thicken the corresponding width. Therefore, jumping down from a high place is a little hard. Even if the same action is repeated more, it will form an illusion that you are stepping on the steps to fall.


    However, the shortest height of this step is tens of meters, and those high gradients are nearly 100 meters away.


    "Is it difficult that these steps are prepared for giants?" Think of those giants like hills. Han Fei boldly guessed that he would not be surprised if those giants took big steps and stepped on these steps to rush up.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    When he landed about one kilometer, Han Fei felt that the whole stone wall was shaking and his face changed. Han Fei sneaked in the direction of the sound.


    Looking down, Han Fei saw that there were many heads crowded together thousands of meters below. At the moment, they were dark and shaking back and forth.


    Han Fei was startled and hurriedly turned back, worried about being found by those things.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The sound continued, even with heavy gasps and growls.


    "Giant?" Han Fei is familiar with the sound. Thinking about the dark appearance, Han Fei guessed that the shaking shadow he saw just now should be the head of a barbarian man.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and looked at it again.


    This time. Han Fei didn''t shrink back in a hurry and looked at the shadows carefully.


    In the lower area, the light is dimmer. Han Fei roughly counted the shaking shadows, about thirty or forty.


    Overlooking from a high place, each shadow is half the size of a basketball court in diameter. It was the head of the barbarian giant that rose up like a branch.


    Different from the previous times, these giants squeezed their bodies and were close together. Their shoulders touched this shoulder, and their huge bodies stood like missiles in the silo.


    The giants closest to the stone wall may have itchy scalp. Maybe very angry. At the moment, he is shaking his head and hitting the stone wall hard.


    The rigid stone wall made a roaring sound under the impact of the giant''s head.


    When Han Fei looked down, he also had gigantism and looked up with his head up. The huge eyes, the size of a lake, were full of anger at the moment.


    Han Fei wondered why these giants stood here in this way.


    Shouldn''t they worship their ancestors? Or should they¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh -"


    The sound of breaking the air and the smell of burning.


    "Boom --!"


    The next second, Han Fei smelled the burning smell. The surrounding stone walls shook violently, and the gravel fell like rain. Some small animals, unable to name, panicked, made sharp calls and fled everywhere.


    Han Fei''s body shook several times in space before stopping. In the air. It smells like modern gunpowder.


    Where the giants gathered, at the moment, there was some fire, and pungent black smoke gushed from below.


    "Bazooka!"


    After Han Fei was a little stunned, he immediately guessed what the pungent smell was. His eyes twinkled with surprise. At the next moment, Han Fei was more cautious.


    I''m sure. The man who fired the rocket was from xinghezong.


    "If you dare to move again, you''ll smash your head immediately." The fierce warning sound came from below and echoed in the huge space, like a mosquito, making a strange buzzing sound.


    Han Fei moved his body and looked down through the gap in the stone. He saw more than a dozen men in white chemical resistant clothes. The first man. Carrying a rocket launcher over his shoulder, it was smoking now.


    "Poop!" A giant standing in the front row flopped on the ground and hit the hard bluestone, making a clatter.


    The giant''s head was broken and fell to the ground. Blood gushed from his neck. The pungent smell of blood rises to the sky, and the warm smell is disgusting.


    A rocket would kill a barbarian giant. It''s hard to believe such a thing if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    However, such a thing happened.


    Han Fei thought a little and looked at those giants. He understood the reason.


    With the skill of these giants, not to mention using their heads, they poke a hole in the hard wall with their fingers. Previously, the giants near the rock wall hit the rock wall with their heads, but they did not form any destructive force.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Therefore, it is certain that these giants who have been punished to stand have lost their resistance. In other words, although they have such a tall body, they can''t burst out terrible energy.


    "Dig his guts!" After a little calming down, the previous roar came back. Through the stone cracks. Han Fei could see that the man in protective clothing behind the man began to act.


    Because the distance is far away, and you can''t use divine consciousness and soul power to peep. With the naked eye, you can only see the people in white shuttling around the giant''s body like butterflies.


    Click! Click!


    Zi! Zi!


    The sound of bones being shredded sounded one after another, and the sound of electric saw sounded in the dark environment, making the scalp numb.


    The harsh noise lasted for two quarters of an hour before the man''s satisfactory voice was heard.


    "Go back and tell the young patriarch that there are 35 barbarian giants left."


    "Yes!"


    The dozen men in protective clothing, each carrying a big box, promised, did not look at the giant''s body, and turned away.


    Soon. Behind the man, eight people in black appeared. These people''s backs are covered with this huge modern weapon. Overlooking from high, it looks like a bazooka, but it''s not exactly the same.


    When these people in black appeared, Han Fei looked around and was surprised to find that those giants in black had oriental faces. That pair of fierce eyes, but with a blue light.


    Strange!


    Han Fei, a friar of Xinghe sect, met him in Yancheng. At that time, I didn''t think much. Now, the blood of these monks seems not pure.


    Are these people in black also mutated?


    Han Fei knows a little about modern science and technology. In front of these people, why do they all have oriental faces, which surprised Han Fei.


    "Paul, you are responsible for the defense here. These barbarian giants have been poisoned by biochemical venom, and they have lost their original ability. If they dare to mess around again, shoot them directly! "


    The man who looked like a leader threw the bazooka in his hand to the man in black. After shouting orders, he floated away.


    "Paul?" Han Fei smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and his conjecture was confirmed. It seems that these men with oriental faces are not Asians, but Westerners.


    "It''s a little interesting." God''s consciousness passed over those people in black quickly, and they all had the same Mahayana cultivation. However, the spiritual power of these people is very different from that of the monks in Xiuxian mainland.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of the barbarians. Who lives and who dies is their destiny. However, after discovering the strange deeds of these people, Han Fei vaguely felt that these people should have an unspeakable secret to enter the wilderness and wantonly kill the barbarians.


    In the dark, Han Feiyin disappeared. Jump down like a ghost

 Chapter 1411

    "Young patriarch, you are handsome and excellent. You have great accomplishments at a young age. Even if you are a cow and a horse, you are willing to follow you all your life."


    "Little Lord, you are good or bad. How can you pinch it there! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Young leader, how about a drink? You ignore others, they are so sad! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancestral house, there are many wide t platforms. At a distance of 500 meters from the ground, the voice of men and women''s love sounded at the moment.


    A dark shadow stopped slightly in the air and fell like a leaf, hidden in the rubble.


    "Alice. You fucking hoof. Your cherry mouth is really sweet. "


    The young man''s voice sounded, full of lust. As long as men understand the subtext behind this sentence, not to mention. Now the man was naked, lying among a group of women who were also naked.


    The white jade warm bed is very big. At the moment, around the white jade warm bed, there are five or six barbarian women. At the moment, the woman snuggling up to the young man was not Alice.


    Dirty!


    After the riprap, Han Fei scolded with shining eyes. A moment later, Han Fei looked again.


    Dirty! It''s so dirty!


    Han Fei clenched his fist angrily and wanted to be so dirty once in his heart. What a surprise. Barbarian women are so attractive when they don''t wear clothes.


    This little patriarch should be the little patriarch of Xinghe sect. This Alice is really not a good thing. It seems that the last time she framed Sophia, she must have a purpose.


    "All right! Get out of here! "


    A quarter of an hour later, the little patriarch''s voice was cold. When he raised his hand, the woman on the white jade warm bed disappeared cleanly. These women took up their short skirts, put them around their waists and stood barefoot by the bed.


    Seeing the little Lord ready to dress, Alice quickly picked up the little Lord''s clothes, floated up and served the little Lord to dress.


    Plaid shirt, dark black trousers. When the little patriarch dressed up and looked again, Han Fei was surprised and speechless.


    With a high nose, blue eyes and a square face, there are some golden hairs on it.


    In his thirties, he is more than two meters tall. The boy is not big, but he is symmetrical and strong. Even if we ignore his accomplishments in Mahayana, the explosive power hidden in his bones should not be underestimated.


    The little patriarch in front of us, with a typical Western figure, can speak fluent Chinese. Even his accent is purer than Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao.


    Han Fei held his breath and dared not move. The young patriarch in front of us is not a kind person. His eyes have revealed his character. This man is vicious and difficult to deal with.


    "Ah --"


    A terrible howl suddenly sounded. Now the barbarian woman standing by the bed shook her body a little, and the little patriarch raised her hand with a palm.


    The barbarian woman was blown away and fell under the T platform. After a moment, everything around was calm.


    "Since you are afraid of me, don''t pretend to be courteous." The little Lord raised his hand, and Alice quickly stopped. After putting on the shoes, the women who stood respectfully immediately lay on the ground and helped the little patriarch wipe the shoes with their hands.


    Seeing this scene, Han Fei''s eyes flickered cold.


    These spineless barbarian women disgusted Han Fei. Not only is it not worthy of sympathy, but it makes Han Fei sick.


    However, Han Fei is also tired of the little patriarch. I want to rush up and crush his head immediately.


    "Young Lord, Howard is here." The voice is respectful and courteous, from under the T-stage.


    "Come up!" Little Lord raised his legs, and Alice and others quickly stepped down. A moment later, a man with tendons and a big mouth floated up.


    "Edward, are you finished?" Howard grinned foolishly and turned to stare at Alice and others. "These exquisite little women must be good in bed."


    The young patriarch used to be Edward. Han Fei frowned slightly and remembered it secretly. In Europe, Edward is the same name as Xiaoqiang. Very common.


    Howard actually called him by his first name. It seems that the relationship between them is unusual.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lord Edward laughed loudly and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked proud and elegant.


    They chatted for a moment, talking about men and women. Through their conversation, Han Fei understood that the two were martial brothers. Howard is a senior brother and Edward is a junior brother.


    Han Fei listened quietly and breathlessly, hoping they could talk about the barbarians. Unfortunately. After all, they didn''t talk about the current situation of the barbarians or the new patriarch.


    "The researchers we brought are studying carefully. Although there is no clear conclusion yet, it can be generally determined that the tall and natural divine power of barbarian men is mainly related to the growth fruit. The information we collected is also related to the growth of fruit. It''s just that it''s not clear where the growth fruit is. "


    "Not fruit?" Edward smiled. "The vegetation of the white tiger continent is very special. Is it difficult? What special elements are hidden in this mysterious land? We brought too few scientists this time. If it''s not enough, you can go back to zongmen and send some people here. "


    "Growing fruit is not fruit." When Howard was serious, the edges and corners were clear, and there was a burning light in his big cow like eyes¡° We found something similar in the memory of those barbarian giants. Guess? "


    "Ancestral house!" Edward smiled contemptuously, "those little barbarian women also know about it. Howard, you don''t really think I''m greedy for the bodies of these little dwarfs! "


    "Ha ha! Of course not! " Howard grinned. "Compared with the giants. These little women know, perhaps in more detail. Well, Prince Edward, tell me something! "


    Prince!


    Han Fei was completely shocked when he heard the prince. Unexpectedly, this young man is still a member of the royal family in Europe.


    It seems that this proud young man also has a prominent status in the secular world.


    The person in charge of the Dragon cutting organization killed last time was called by title. Now, the prince suddenly appears. Is there an inevitable connection between the two?


    "Howard, some things can be said, some things can''t be said!" Edward suddenly looked cold and his tone became serious. "Have you forgotten that we are all Xinghe sect disciples and we are just martial brothers. You shouldn''t mention other things in this place."


    "What are you afraid of?" Howard didn''t think so. "Younger martial brother, the barbarians have been controlled by me. The new patriarch. Even women give you enjoyment. Are you afraid that he will betray you? Don''t worry, no one dares to reveal our secrets in the ancestral house. "


    Edward shook his head and looked even more dissatisfied.


    "This is the Shenwu continent, not the earth. In this land, the four great beasts once existed. You should know that our goal is not just to control the barbarians. And, have you ever thought about it. Once the news that the barbarians are controlled by us is leaked, how will the fairy and spirit people react, do you know? "


    "How can you react?" Howard looked proud. "We are modern people. We have powerful high-tech weapons and biochemical venom. In my opinion, the fairy people and the spirit people are not as strong as the barbarians!"


    "Pedantic!" Edward raised his hand with a twinkle of unhappiness in his eyes. "Howard, let''s not talk about it. If the master knows you are so arrogant, he must blame you again. Come on, let''s go to the place where the growing fruit once appeared and have a look. Maybe there''s a new discovery. "


    "All right!" Howard was still in the mood. After licking his lips, they left side by side.


    The white jade warm bed was thrown there, flashing a strange light. Everything around was calm again. Han Fei turned into a dark shadow and followed quietly.

 Chapter 1412

    Zuwu mountain is very big, and the light is dim. It''s not difficult to hide your body shape.


    Even so, Han Fei was still cautious and didn''t follow too close. After all, Edward and Howard are both late Mahayana accomplishments. Once they are discovered by each other, it will be extremely difficult to get rid of them.


    Edward and Howard didn''t seem to expect anyone to enter zuwu mountain. They swaggered and flew without any warning.


    From the way they traveled, they were no strangers to zuwu mountain.


    Han Fei still kept close to the stone wall and walked slowly. He would follow up only after he was sure there was no danger.


    A quarter of an hour later, Edward and Howard stopped. In front of them stood a group of barbarian men.


    Behind the group of men, the ground was covered with vines. Looking at the past, I wanted to see a watermelon field. It''s just. There was no fruit in the green.


    "Get out of the way!" Howard''s voice rang out, stirred on the stone wall and echoed repeatedly.


    "This is a barbarian holy land. You can''t go in." The group of men were side by side, and the woman''s crisp and cold reminder came from the front man''s shoulder.


    Han Fei quickly stopped, moved forward for several meters and looked at the situation in front.


    Eight barbarian men stood side by side. Like a hill in front of Edward and Howard.


    On the shoulders of the eight barbarian men stood the same number of barbarian women. These eight pairs of men and women are different from the barbarian men and women Han Fei saw earlier. Their skin is whiter and their figure is more symmetrical.


    Although the eight barbarian men were still tall, their eyes were filled with bright and wise light. Eight barbarian women, not only fair skinned, but also slightly taller.


    It can be seen that these eight pairs of men and women should be carefully selected and placed here to protect the barbarian holy land.


    Through the gap between several people, Han Fei didn''t see anything. Apart from those emerald vines, a large space is useless.


    This so-called holy land is more like a vegetable garden or farmland. The ground is dark, not soil, but black as ink stones. Those vines took root in the stones and looked at the past like angry dragons, interspersed with anger.


    "Do you want to die?" After scolding, the eight men and women in front of him did not move, and Howard''s smile converged and showed a slight angry look.


    Howard tried to do it, but Edward interrupted.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive." Edward raised his hand to stop and smiled to remind, "barbarian holy land, you can''t do it indiscriminately. In front of the eight barbarian kings. We must not make such a mistake. "


    "Hum!" Howard gave a cold hum of great dissatisfaction, but he didn''t insist on doing it. Compared with those ordinary people, the eight barbarian kings in front of us have special identities.


    On the one hand, the cultivation of these eight barbarian Kings is good. On the other hand, these eight pairs of men and women are distinguished.


    It seems that the eight men and eight women are not old, but their generation is very high among the barbarians.


    The most holy place in the ancestral house is the holy land, which was inhabited by the barbarian ancestors in those years. The rite of passage for barbarian men and women is held here.


    Usually, it''s quiet here. Occasionally, there are particularly important things to ask for instructions. The head of the barbarians will appear here.


    Only with the permission of the eight barbarian kings can the barbarian patriarch enter. How is it possible that Howard and Edward want to break in?


    Eight savage kings, expressionless. The eight beautiful women stood on the shoulders of the man king, looking sad.


    "Your arrival has led to a river of barbarian blood. Now, you have extended your claws to the holy land. You don''t want to live. "


    The man king on the far right glanced at him and heard a cold sound. The cold wind stirred in front of Edward and Howard.


    "In the later period of Mahayana''s cultivation, he dared to go wild in the barbarian ancestral house. Is the barbarian patriarch dead?" The woman standing on the man king has a cold voice and a slightly open mouth¡° Who is the new patriarch of the barbarians? Get out of here! "


    "--" the voice was clear and far away. Han Fei was startled and frowned slightly.


    The barbarian patriarch doesn''t look very good. In the eyes of these eight pairs of men and women, they can shout and curse at will.


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    In just a moment, the space below fluctuated violently. In less than a quarter of an hour, Alice stood on the shoulder of a very young barbarian man and appeared in front of the eight barbarian kings.


    "I''m the new patriarch Qiu man!" See eight pretty kings staring at themselves. The young man saluted respectfully.


    Alice, who was standing on Qiu man''s shoulder, knelt on his shoulder and kowtowed. There was no sense of debauchery in her expression.


    "Qiu man, don''t you know what you should do as the patriarch when these people kill people?"


    The man king on the far right is not angry. When his eyes scanned, Qiu man trembled.


    Even Han Fei, who was eavesdropping in the distance, could feel the pressure from the Barbarian King.


    Terror. Han Fei was secretly frightened. After mixing his breath, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Han Fei is not even sure whether the eight barbarians have found themselves.


    "Dear manwang. They did not kill their people, but came to help us. " Qiu MANYANG raised his head and answered confidently, "those killed people are the subordinates of the old team leader. The old clan leader was killed by the fairy people. They want to support guns and be patriarchs. I don''t agree. I compete with the gun. In the end, I win and they die. "


    Qiu man''s voice was not high, but it shook the surrounding stone walls. This seemingly cowardly patriarch. At the moment, there was a strong anger.


    Barbarian men would rather bend than bend. After being wronged or wronged, they will fight to the death.


    The barbarians choose the patriarch, which is not hereditary like the Terrans, and they will not elect. In barbarians, the way to choose a new patriarch is very barbaric and bloody.


    The eight pretty kings looked at each other, nodded to each other, and trusted Qiu man''s reason.


    So easy to cheat?


    Han Fei, hiding in the dark, feels funny. Originally, I thought these eight barbarian kings would run away from Edward. Now it seems that it is unlikely.


    Jo lied!


    Han Fei is still difficult to determine the truth of the matter. But what Qiu man said was mostly false. At least, according to the current situation, it is certain that Qiu man colluded with Edward to frame the people.


    As for the tragic death of the old patriarch, it must also be related to Qiu man and Edward.


    "What''s the matter with them?" The man king in the middle raised his finger to Edward and Howard¡° They have fairy faces. Why is the energy of barbarians surging in their bodies? "


    Han Fei was surprised to hear the energy of barbarians surging in Edward''s body. If Han Fei wasn''t worried about being found, he would use his divine sense to observe carefully.


    Now, Han Fei can''t do anything. Except listening, Han Fei can only see.


    Edward and Howard still maintained a proud look and looked dismissive of Qiu man''s question and answer with Wang man.


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold and locked on Edward and Howard''s hands behind him.


    Pistol!


    On their wide palms. Each holds a silver pistol. The pistol must not be filled with ordinary bullets.


    Think of those trapped giants, Han Fei pinched a sweat for the eight barbarian kings.


    Did Edward and Howard dare to attack the Barbarian King?


    "Since they have helped you, he is your guest. No matter what guests, you can''t go to the barbarian holy land. You should know this rule better than anyone. We don''t care who is the patriarch or how you use it. Now that the choice of clan leader has been determined, we should be kind to our people. Your distinguished guests may not know the barbarian rules. We won''t investigate the responsibility for breaking into the holy land this time. Take them away. "


    The middle patriarch focused on Edward and Howard. Han Fei could clearly feel that the surrounding air seemed to be evacuated at the moment when his eyes were locked. The pistol I had in Edward and Howard''s hands disappeared into the storage ring after a moment of hesitation.


    Edward and Howard not only changed their faces, but their legs trembled under the threat of the king''s eyes.


    "Leave!" Qiu man''s face was also nervous. After glancing at Edward and Howard, his huge body stood in front of them, and then retreated slowly.


    "If you dare to break in again next time, there will be no amnesty!" After the man king in the middle snorted coldly, the eight man kings who were originally side by side retreated neatly.


    Looking at it from a high place, I saw not a person, but the huge mountains moving.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when the pressure in front of him was reduced. Seeing Qiu man leaving with Edward and Howard, Han Fei also quietly disappeared.


    Edward and Howard will definitely not give up. Han Fei is going to see what evil actions they have after Qiu man takes them away.


    "Young Lord, you finally come!" The old voice came into the bottom of his heart. Han Fei''s raised feet suddenly stopped.


    The space in front of Han Fei fluctuated, and there was a dwarf old man about 1.5 meters tall. At the moment, he was looking at Han Fei solemnly. Tears were hidden in the wrinkled corners of his eyes

 Chapter 1413

    Seeing the dwarf old man, Han Fei thought of his father-in-law.


    As like as two peas, the face of a short walnut is just like that.


    Han Fei vowed to be respectful every time he passed by the earth temple. In my impression, it was only two or three times. Because it was too cold, it was convenient to run in. Besides, I really haven''t done anything disrespectful.


    In the dark environment, such an old man suddenly appeared. Although Han Fei was brave, he was really shocked.


    Han Fei didn''t move.


    Or Han Fei can''t move. The moment the old man appeared. The air around seems to be slowing down.


    "Grandpa, you recognize the wrong person!" Han Fei did not dare to speak loudly, forced out a smile, showed his white and charming teeth and explained in a low voice.


    "Little Lord!" Han Fei''s raised foot. As soon as he landed, the old man jumped up and hugged him. Han Fei subconsciously wants to dodge, but finds that his divine consciousness, soul power and vitality are frozen. The smell of Stellera chamaejasme in the body increased rapidly like hormones, and the body actually froze.


    "Whine --"


    "Tear -- tear --"


    The old man cried with tears. He hugged Han Fei''s legs and wiped his nose with the hem of Han Fei''s Taoist robe.


    "--" your uncle''s! Han Fei scolded secretly. Han Fei really wanted to kick the old man, but his vitality and divine sense didn''t listen to him. Let the old man''s head rub around at the hem of the Taoist robe, Han Fei wanted to cry depressed.


    "Grandpa. You really recognize the wrong person. It''s convenient for me to come here because I''m in a hurry. Really, I''m just passing by! "


    The old man is crying. If the eight barbarians are attracted, it will be a big trouble.


    Even if Edward, Qiu man, Howard and others come back, it''s hard for them to deal with it.


    Nerve problems?


    The dwarf old man''s hair is all white and his head is slightly bald. At the moment, he is half squatting on the ground and holding Han Fei''s legs, much like an old roadside beggar.


    Staring at the old man, Han Fei felt soft and thought of Han Laogui.


    If one day, I can''t go back to yinghun mountain. When Han Laogui is in his twilight years, no one will support his old age and die. Will he also hold the thighs of the young people passing by and shout his name?


    can''t!


    Han Fei shook his head and firmly denied it. With Han Laogui''s amorous and unjust virtue, even if his old eyes are dazed, what he holds is widow Li''s elephant leg.


    People who cultivate truth squat in stone caves all year round to practice hard. The old man must have been locked in the cave for a long time. He burned his head and had nerve problems.


    There are many spirit stones in the storage ring, but there are no lollipops or even candy.


    Han Fei regrets it! If you have a lollipop and put one in the old man''s mouth, he will run away happily like a child, and then he can get away.


    The old man smelled of wolf poison. Han Fei''s heart moved, didn''t he. The little Lord in the old man''s mouth is only a little spirit wolf?


    Is it the old man that the little spirit wolf left his baby?


    In the spirit wolf Valley, he was cheated by the little spirit wolf. Promised to take care of his grandfather¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei shivered and looked down at the dwarf old man. A moment later, he shook his head. The dwarf old man was definitely not an old spirit wolf.


    The old spirit wolf was trapped in the spirit wolf Valley, which caused the fighting between the fairy family and the spirit family. The old spirit wolf must be dignified and will never be as weak as the dwarf old man.


    Han Fei wriggled his lips and wanted to explain again. After a little hesitation, he decided to appease for the time being.


    It''s very close to the barbarian holy land. In case it catches the attention of the eight barbarian kings. That''s not worth the loss.


    "All right!" Han Fei suddenly snorted coldly, "let go immediately. I have something to say!"


    Facing the crying old hair, Han Fei always felt sorry. However, to deal with people who like to cry, we must not coax or scold a few words, and the effect will be better.


    Sure enough, the old man soon stopped crying, raised his head, crossed his hands to wipe his tears, and the other hand, missing, grabbed Han Fei''s Taoist robe, pathetic like a child.


    Your uncle!


    Han Fei felt that after he came to Shenwu mainland. Bad luck.


    The last time I was taken to the spirit wolf Valley, I was almost made into a vegetable by Wolf venom.


    This time, he came to the white tiger pass and entered the ancestral house of the barbarian people. According to the passage of martial arts novels, if you hide in the dark, you should be able to see things such as women taking a bath or widows having an affair.


    Unexpectedly, when I got home, I met my father-in-law crying to recognize the young Lord.


    Looking at the old man''s ragged Taoist robe, Han Fei''s head hurts even more.


    The hero in martial arts novels goes to dark places. They can fly swords and magic weapons. How are you? I picked up a poor Grandpa.


    What''s more terrible is that the old man is not only poor, but also has a brain problem.


    Little Lord?


    Fuck his grandmother! Is there a handsome young Lord like yourself in the world?


    Why do you want to be a little Lord! I, Han Fei, should be an ancestor.


    Han Fei suppressed his depression and decided to appease him first, and then find a way to solve the old man. There is always a cry here. If people find themselves rude to the old man, won''t their reputation be ruined.


    "Little Lord, please say!"


    Seeing Han Fei not talking, the old man wiped his nose, opened his mouth, showed his yellow teeth and smiled.


    A sour smell rushed up. Han Fei''s throat wriggled and almost retched.


    "You let go." Han Fei really can''t do the thing of kicking the old man. However, the old man should not brush his teeth for decades, and his mouth stinks to death.


    "Oh!" Han Fei hates himself. The old man promised, stared at Han Fei with eyes the size of a weasel.


    The moment the old man let go, Han Fei tried it secretly and wanted to leave in a blink.


    Unfortunately. As before, the surrounding space is locked. Around the body, only about five meters can move.


    Although the dwarf old man is sloppy, his cultivation is terrible. If hard, I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat.


    "What''s your name?" Han Fei took a deep breath and told himself not to be anxious. At least, for now, the dwarf old man won''t hurt himself. As for whether he has a nervous problem, it is not particularly important.


    "Lingru!" The old man stared at Han Fei and thought for a moment. He didn''t answer very definitely, "the spirit of the spirit family, the elegant Confucianism!"


    Han Fei wanted to say that it should be a dwarf. But looking at the old man, he held back and didn''t joke.


    "Good name. It''s very bookish. I can see that you have read a lot of books and should know a lot of things. "


    Whether in Linglang valley or here, Han Fei''s eyes were black. Wandering around like a fool. If you can get some useful information from Lingru, it is not a bad thing for yourself.


    In addition to being short, it''s OK to dress up.


    "The old master named me." Yellow teeth are bare, and Lingru giggles at Han Fei¡° Little Lord, I''ve checked the location of the birth fruit. In three days, the growth fruit will appear. At that time, we will take the growth fruit. Go to the spirit wolf Valley to save the old master, and then we will return to the spirit family together. "


    "--" the speculation in my heart was confirmed. It was true. The spirit Confucian had something to do with the old spirit wolf. What''s more, Han Fei was even more surprised that he wanted to steal fruit.


    However, the purpose of Lingru''s stealing and growing fruit surprised Han Fei. If Lingru ate it himself, Han Fei could understand that he was going to save the old spirit wolf after stealing it.


    Is it true that the old spirit wolf has become smaller and needs to eat growth fruit to restore its original appearance?


    "No hurry!" Since you can''t leave, stay and chat with Lingru. Even if he got rid of Lingru and left, Han Fei didn''t know where to go.


    I don''t know where the rosefinch went. It should be good to have Lingru chat with him in this empty ancestral house.


    Han Fei pointed to the direction of the holy land of the spirit family and pretended to remind him mysteriously, "speak a little louder. If the man King hears it, it will be troublesome."


    "Not afraid! They can''t beat me. " As soon as Lingru''s short body stood up, he immediately stood up. The momentum of the body changed, and the previous cowardly appearance disappeared, "hum, if they dared to come out, I would have stolen the growth fruit."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Looking at Lingru, his head was dizzy and uncomfortable. Think about the eight tall manwang and look at Lingru. Han Fei squirmed his lips and said, "Lingru, it''s not good to boast!"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Lingru''s Walnut face wrinkled tightly, and his fox eyes stared round in an instant, "wait, I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    The space in front of him shook and Lingru disappeared. The next second, Han Fei smiled and ran away with his feet!

 Chapter 1414

    "Young Lord, why did you run?"


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei squatted on the ground, covered his ears with his hands and listened to the roar of Lingru.


    Han Fei swore that he was really careful when he ran away, but he was found by Lingru.


    What makes Han Fei more crazy is that Lingru still appears in front of him silently.


    But this time, Lingru was very angry.


    "Little Lord, you are the hope of the spirit family. Although your accomplishments are very low, you can''t be timid. Your words and deeds represent the spirit family, do you know? If you let the old master know your behavior today. It will be very sad. "


    "Little Lord, the totem we believe in is the spirit wolf. The spirit wolf comes from the fairy world and has noble blood. In the bones of the spirit wolf, there has never been a factor of timidity. But you are afraid of the Barbarian King. And run away, you''re -- "


    "Alas! Little Lord! Sobbing -- "


    "Young Lord, how can you bear to leave me alone! Sobbing -- "


    Then Lingru cried again. Han Fei covered his ears, while Lingru hugged Han Fei''s arm and cried.


    The ear is buzzing, and the head is dizzy and uncomfortable. Han Fei wanted to run away again, but Lingru had the smell of a wolf.


    "All right!" Han Fei couldn''t bear it and roared. Looking at Lingru with a runny nose and tears, Han Fei stamped his feet in anger¡° I have got stomachach. If I want to be convenient, how can I be timid? "


    This is a matter of principle, involving a man''s dignity. Han Fei felt it necessary to emphasize.


    However, to be honest, Han Fei is not sure of winning, not to mention against eight barbarian kings, but against a barbarian warrior.


    "Young Lord, do you believe that I can defeat eight barbarian kings?" Lingru broke his tears into laughter, wiped the dry and red corners of his eyes, and asked very seriously.


    "Letter!" Han Fei thought for a moment and replied gnashing his teeth. Although Han Fei wants to say he doesn''t believe it, maybe Lingru will prove it. Is it difficult to run away by yourself?


    If Lingru can catch himself once, he can certainly catch himself a second time. It seems that we need to think of something else.


    "Little Lord, let''s go to the first fruit!" Seeing Han Fei nodding, Lingru was as happy as a child¡° Young master, I know that you must come out like me this time without telling the old master, right? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was completely speechless to Lingru''s cheeky self love.


    What does the old spirit wolf look like? I haven''t seen it. Do you still need to hide it? Besides, when Xiaoling wolf was scared, he promised to take care of his grandfather.


    According to Han Fei''s speculation, the current situation of the old spirit wolf is very bad.


    After leaving the spirit wolf Valley, Han Fei no longer thought about these things. Unexpectedly, I met Lingru again.


    "Sit down and talk!" It''s some distance from the barbarian holy land, plus the high location, unless someone passes by. Otherwise, you can''t find anyone here.


    Howard, Edward and others want to get growth fruit, they must be ready to take it back for research. Lingru wants to get growth fruit in order to save the old spirit wolf.


    Han Fei wondered why the growth fruit worked on the old spirit wolf.


    Lingru didn''t sit down. He squatted on a stone with vigilant eyes and stared at Han Fei, like a woman guarding himself.


    "Lingru, have you ever seen growing fruit?" Han Fei found a higher stone, sat cross legged and motioned Lingru to sit opposite.


    "Yes!" Lingru raised his right hand, his cheeks slightly red, and grabbed the sparse hair.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei shook his body and almost fell off the high stone. holy crap How short was Lingru when he ate the growth fruit?


    "My original height is the same as that of the little Lord." Lingru seemed to guess what Han Fei thought and sighed. Look more lonely¡° When I was careless, I ate the growth fruit and became like this. "


    "What?" Han Fei opened his mouth. "Did you really eat the growth fruit?"


    "Yes!" Lingru''s Walnut face turned red again, "young Lord, if you don''t believe it, I can swear!"


    "Forget it, I believe it!" Thinking of Lingru''s stubbornness, Han Fei simply nodded and asked curiously, "Lingru, are you sure you ate the growth fruit?"


    "That''s right!" Looking back on the past, Lingru''s face was full of pain, "the old master will certainly not tell you about it. At that time, the old master got a growth fruit. He wanted to take it himself. Who ever thought, I didn''t know it and ate it secretly. result. I''ve become like this. The old master''s body decayed because he didn''t grow fruit. I''m guilty! "


    "After that, the old master didn''t blame me. Even, he spent his cultivation to help me save my life. I swear that I as like as two peas grow to the same old man in my life, or I will be worried even if I die. Little Lord, have mercy on Lingru. Will you help me steal the growth fruit? "


    "Good! I''ll steal it for you. " Seeing Lingru''s eyes red again, and rubbing his hands and staring at his thighs, Han Fei quickly agreed.


    If this promise is slow, Lingru must rush up to hold his thigh again, and then wipe his tears and nose with his Taoist robe.


    "Before I help you steal the fruit, tell me what the fruit looks like. If I accidentally ate the growth fruit, would it be like you? "


    "I don''t know." Lingru shook his head, "since entering the ancestral house, I have always wanted to find the location where the growth fruit appears. However, each time the growing fruit appears in a different position. "


    "No." Han Fei stared round in surprise. "Isn''t the place guarded by the eight barbarian kings the most likely place to have growing fruit?"


    "Not necessarily." Lingru shook his head and replied decisively, "I''ve eaten growth fruit, so. Every time a growing fruit appears, I can determine its location. However, over the years, I have not succeeded once. "


    "The growth fruit is not Epiphyllum, so it''s hard. It appeared one second ago. It will disappear in the next second? "


    It took a lot of time to curl up and feel that Lingru was alarmist.


    "Young Lord, don''t you believe what I say?" Lingru''s Walnut face turned red again, stared at Han Fei, raised his right hand and prepared to swear.


    "Letter! I believe everything you say! " Han Fei is convinced by Lingru. The guy who stole the growth fruit must have shrunk his brain when he became shorter. Otherwise, he would like to swear like a child.


    "Although the emergence time of growing fruit is not long, it is not short. However, every time the growth fruit appears, its shape, size and color are different. When the growing fruit is ripe, it will not smell like ordinary fruit. Similarly, if the growing fruit is not found, it will rot automatically. "


    Lingru''s face was wrinkled and explained patiently.


    "So magical?" Look at Lingru. He shouldn''t have lied. However, Han Fei only believed half. If there is something wrong with the spirit Confucian nerve and the growth fruit is from his meditation, then he rashly believes that there is something wrong with his head.


    "Of course it''s amazing. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be like this. Once the growth fruit is found, after the predestined person picks it and eats it, it will complete a wish of the predestined person. "


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing Lingru say that growing fruit can help fulfill his wish, Han Fei puffed. The laughing snot came out.


    "Lingru, do you want to become smaller when you eat growing fruit?"


    Han Fei swore that he really didn''t mean to discriminate against Lingru. However, Han Fei doesn''t believe that this growth fruit can help people to fulfill their wishes.


    If the growth fruit is so magical, then the barbarian people want to become immortals and gods. Is it so troublesome?


    When Han Fei asked, Lingru shyly lowered his head and said embarrassed, "my mouth was so big that I thought when I ate. Let me keep my mouth small, so I can become more handsome. Unexpectedly, when I was eating, I was nervous and looked at my mouth, so it became like this! "


    "-" the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. I''m afraid there are many people like Lingru.


    However, Han Fei still didn''t believe that the growth fruit was so magical. He smiled and squinted at Lingru.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Lingru stared at Han Fei and became serious again.


    "Letter!" Han Fei shivered and stepped back two steps, wary of Lingru rushing over to pull his Taoist robe and wipe his nose.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it." Lingru blinked, "in two and a half days, the growth fruit will appear. Every time the growth fruit appears, lucky barbarians will get it. At that time, you will see it with your own eyes and know that I didn''t lie to you. "


    Seeing is believing. Han Fei really thinks so.


    At any time, anywhere, Han Fei only believes in his own eyes. Han Fei will not trust anyone unless he is a close relative.


    According to the figures of barbarian men and women, it is reasonable for the growth fruit to have this effect. Women want to be petite, while men want to be strong and powerful. Therefore, there is a situation that barbarian men look like hills, but women look like dwarfs.


    "What shall we do now?" Since the growth fruit has such an effect, Han Fei is excited and ready to try it himself.


    "Yes!" Lingru definitely nodded, "there are two and a half days left, little Lord, don''t be impatient, just rest. I''ll remind you when the growing fruit is about to appear. "


    "Good!" This time, Han Fei didn''t play tricks. He promised, closed his eyes, held Yuanshou and began to practice.

 Chapter 1415

    After staying in zuwu mountain for a long time, it''s easy to ignore the changes of night and day.


    Before the time for the growth fruit to appear, Han Fei heard the voices of Qiu man and Alice. Han Fei thought he had heard wrong, but the sound appeared at the edge of the rock wall thousands of meters in front of him from far to near.


    Lingru is not around, and he doesn''t know where he went.


    Han Fei gathered his divine sense and vitality, sat where he was, and heard that Alice was losing her temper with Qiu man.


    "I''m not going." Alice''s voice was very unhappy. "In order for you to be the patriarch, I have to sleep with Edward. Are you at ease as a barbarian man?"


    "Sorry." Although Qiu man tried to keep his voice down, he was still very loud. He may not have thought that in such a remote place. Someone will eavesdrop on the conversation¡° I''m poisoned by Edward. If I don''t cooperate with them, I''ll die. Alice, I know you''re wronged. However, we are now riding a tiger. If they don''t cooperate with Edward now and say those things, you and I will be satisfied sinners. "


    "I won''t go anyway!" The voice was filled with anger, very loud and excited¡° Growth fruit is the holy fruit of our barbarians. Edward and others dare to covet it. Once they annoy the eight barbarian kings, everyone can''t live. "


    "Alas!" Qiu sighed wildly, and the conversation suddenly turned, "forget it. Since you don''t want to, don''t force it. It''s hard for me to see you being played with by Edward. Well, you stay here and wait for the growth fruit to appear. I''ll go to the Hui first. "


    "Don''t go back." In the distance came the sound of Qiu man''s footsteps moving. His huge body collided with the rock wall and made a fluffy sound. But the sound lasted only a moment and was interrupted by Alice¡° Do you like that fox spirit. Leave me here, and you go back and please Sophia? "


    The speech is sour and full of vinegar.


    Sophia? Han Fei''s eyes lit up. It seemed that the rosefinch had returned to the clan and hooked up with the new clan leader.


    "Nonsense!" Qiu man''s voice was not as gentle as before. "The old patriarch had been in office for many years and had good contacts. Some of those who support us also respect the old patriarch. This time, so many people have been killed in order to get the position of patriarch. If Sophia is executed now, I''m afraid it will arouse the anger of the people. "


    "Now that Sophia has come back voluntarily and expressed her loyalty, I can just treat her well, show her to those people and draw people''s hearts. What''s wrong with this? As for whether you like it or not, I''ve never considered it. Of course, if Sophia wants, there''s nothing wrong with me marrying her as second lady! "


    Qiu man''s tone is very tough. Later, it was even full of contempt.


    It was obvious that Qiu man was very dissatisfied with Alice''s refusal. Take the opportunity to run on Alice with Sophia.


    Han Fei frowned slightly and felt strange. Qiu man is very big. According to reason, he should be the same as other barbarians. He has average IQ and honest heart.


    However, according to what he said just now, Qiu was very thoughtful and could even be described as crafty.


    Is it true that the intelligence quotient of the barbarian patriarchs is normal?


    Or because of the biological venom of Edward et al?


    According to secular biotechnology, it is not difficult to change a person''s genetic structure. In Edward''s eyes, Qiu man and others, like pigs and dogs, were used for experiments. You don''t even blink.


    Moreover, why Edward and others choose Qiu man as patriarch must have a certain purpose.


    This Qiu man feels bad for Han Fei. Intuitively, his IQ is more like a secular person than a barbarian now.


    Is it difficult? The people of Xinghe sect trained Qiu man a long time ago?


    With this thought, Han Fei suddenly realized. According to the strength that xinghezong has now, it must not be a day or two for them to obtain satisfactory cultivation resources.


    It seems that xinghezong has not entered the white tiger continent in a day or two.


    "You --"


    Alice''s voice was angry. Although he couldn''t see the expression, Han Fei could feel Alice''s sadness only by his voice.


    Poor woman, in order to help Qiu man become the patriarch, she gave everything she had. Even if Sophia doesn''t show up, I''m afraid Joman won''t be good to Alice.


    "Hum!" Jo snorted coldly, "Alice, I''m the patriarch now. You''d better not point at me. You helped me, this time. I''ll spare you once. If there''s another time, I won''t be polite. "


    "You -- Wuwu -- Wuwu --"


    After a few seconds of silence, Alice began to cry. In the face of Qiu man''s change of heart, the only thing Alice can do is cry.


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    The ground shook a few times and Qiu man left. The huge body was pressed on the rock wall, and the gravel fell like rain.


    "Woo woo..."


    Alice''s cry continued, and it was a quarter of an hour before Alice''s cry disappeared. Then Han Fei heard the sound of footsteps moving and approached in his direction.


    The sound is getting closer and closer from fuzzy to clear.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Han Fei could even hear Alice fiddling with the vines.


    "Stop!" When the footsteps were hundreds of meters away from Han Fei, the voice of Lingru came from a distance.


    "Ah --" cried Alice, "who are you!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Lingru snorted coldly, "I heard your conversation with Qiu man. You and Jo are colluding with outsiders. Do you know the crime of killing the old patriarch? "


    "Ah -" Alice exclaimed again, and then stopped abruptly.


    "Alice, Qiu man has another lover. Is it worth it that you paid so much for Qiu man? You silly woman. Now I help Qiu man do bad things. Have you ever thought that after Qiu man''s patriarch''s position is stable, will he still like you? "


    "We barbarians value women''s loyalty most, and you. It''s already impure. You should know what Qiu man will do to you. Is it worth the risk for such a fickle and unjust man? "


    "You''re talking nonsense." Alice pointed to Lingru and scolded, "I don''t know you. I don''t need you to care about me and Qiu man. I warn you to forget everything you hear, or -- "


    "Ah -" Alice screamed before she finished her warning. The sound was as penetrating as if a kitten had been trampled on its tail.


    Han Fei frowned and felt the sound ringing in his ear.


    However, think about it carefully. In this dark place, an old man suddenly appeared in front of him. He knew everything. Don''t say Alice, wouldn''t he be surprised?


    "Our little Lord has a crush on you and is ready to accept you as a slave." The voice of Lingru rises again. This time, Alice was not surprised. Han Fei subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Alice''s hooves are in good shape. Han Fei''s mind showed Alice snuggling up in Edward''s arms on the white jade warm bed.


    "Young master? Not the young patriarch? "


    "What is the little Lord!" Lingru snorted coldly, "how can the man with a high nose compare with our little Lord? Our young master is young, handsome and knowledgeable. His accomplishments are a few blocks away from Edward. Our little Lord likes you because you are poor. Now Qiu man doesn''t want you. You don''t want to follow Edward. If you don''t seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, what will happen to you in the end? Do you think about it carefully? "


    There was a flash of fear in Alice''s eyes. The old man was right. Qiu turned his face. He was in a bad situation. However, I promised rashly, and I didn''t know the details of the other party''s little Lord, and I wasn''t down-to-earth.


    "Even if I am willing to follow, let me see your little Lord."


    "Bold!"


    Lingru''s voice was higher and scolded, "what''s your identity? What''s our identity. Our little Lord, did you see it casually? "


    "Then I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Our little Lord, right behind me!" Lingru turned and bowed to Han Fei''s hiding place. "Young Lord, Alice wants to see you?"


    "See me? Hum -- "


    Although he didn''t know why Lingru wanted to accept Alice, Han Fei believed that Lingru must have his reason to do so. With a cold hum, the pressure of the Mahayana ancestors was released, creating a tense atmosphere in which I was very angry and capable.

 Chapter 1416

    Two big men fooling a woman is more or less invincible.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to see Alice. It''s not because he''s embarrassed. He''s mainly worried that Alice won''t tell the truth after she sees herself.


    Alice''s value is mainly the information she knows.


    A quarter of an hour later, Alice promised to follow Han Fei, but she didn''t want to be a slave.


    "If you don''t want to be a slave, you can worship me as your adoptive father and swear that you can''t betray me in this life." Lingru turned his eyes and cunning interface.


    "Good!" He is on the weak side. It is impossible not to pay the price. This little Lord, God''s knowledge is very powerful. The identity is very mysterious. Following him is not bad for yourself.


    "Alice called on her adoptive father." Hundreds of meters later, Alice''s sweet and greasy voice sounded.


    "Good! Get up! " Lingru''s voice was dignified and waved his hand¡° From now on, you are the man of the little Lord. If any Qiu man bullies you, the adoptive father will decide for you. "


    "Thank you, adoptive father." Alice bowed and saluted, but her eyes fell on the dense vines behind Lingru¡° Adoptive father, can I meet the young Lord in person? "


    "No!" Lingru certainly wouldn''t let Alice see Han Fei. He waved his hand discontentedly, "Alice, have you forgotten your identity again? It''s not what you want to do, but whether the little Lord wants to see you. Just now, the young Lord heard your sad cry. Moved compassion, so I have the plan to take you as a slave. "


    "You don''t want to be a slave. The young Lord agreed. Now, is it too much for you to meet the little Lord? The little Lord loves you so much. What you have to do now is how to repay the little Lord. Do you know? "


    "I know! But I don''t know what to do. " Alice hurriedly explained that her heart was itchy and wanted to see the little Lord more¡° Adoptive father, I don''t have much ability. Why must the little Lord accept me as a slave? "


    "You look good!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei shook his body and almost hit his head against the stone in front of him.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed a few times and reminded Lingru not to talk nonsense.


    "Really?" Alice''s eyes were shining, her face was full of smiles, she twisted her petite and enchanting body and held up her delicate head. Facing the place where the sound was made, she said sexy and sweet, "when the young master wants to see me, just cough a few times, and Alice will come to see you immediately. What the young Lord wants, others will depend on you. "


    Han Fei''s throat was itchy and his cheeks were red. Sao hoof, it''s a naked seduction.


    Han Fei really wanted to call Alice in at once, and then study and appreciate each other''s bodies.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lingru was serious and interrupted Alice''s teasing, "Alice, our young Lord just appreciates you. Don''t think about it. You can relax. Our little Lord will never play with your body. "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes, grew up and wanted to greet the ancestors of Lingru.


    How do you talk?


    This is too direct! Besides, do you know whether people want to play or not? How can you take over?


    "It''s all right! Alice doesn''t care as long as the little Lord likes it. " Alice is even happier. Qiu man doesn''t understand the appreciation of that fool. Edward just wants to play with himself. Unexpectedly, God has mercy on him. There is a little Lord who likes him.


    No matter who the other party is, Alice will be satisfied as long as she likes herself and takes herself away from zuwu mountain.


    "Adoptive father, when will we leave zuwu mountain?"


    Alice became more and more excited. Can''t wait to get out of here.


    "Leave? Who said he left? Our young Lord, the characters of this trip have not been completed. How can we leave? "


    "Adoptive father, you also want to grow - no, do you have anything else?" Almost said the secret of the birth of long fruit, Alice reacted quickly and quickly covered it up.


    This woman is not simple.


    Han Fei is not interested in a woman like Alice. A woman like Alice has great courage and can do anything. But on the other hand, Alice was stronger than Jo. At least, in her heart, there were barbarians and a little right and wrong.


    Alice might have done something if she hadn''t been with Qiu man.


    It''s just a pity for a woman like her. Han Fei was not interested at all.


    Han Fei can''t wait to know everything about xinghezong, but Lingru never asked about it.


    Lingru is immersed in his own lies. Han Fei only needs to hum occasionally, which is enough.


    "A few days ago, our young Lord was in seclusion. But suddenly an unknown bird rushed to him and died. Our young Lord is well versed in divination and deduction. I expected a catastrophe for the barbarians, so I gave up the opportunity to break through and rushed to the barbarians to help. "


    "What a pity. When our little Lord came, the killing had already begun. Alice, do you know that the barbarians are on the verge of extinction. As a member of the barbarians, you certainly don''t want to see the barbarians perish. "


    "No!" Facing Lingru''s nonsense, Alice answered without hesitation¡° The young master''s house is kind-hearted. Alice kowtowed to the young master on behalf of the barbarians. "


    This time, Alice''s expression was very solemn, without the slightest hint of seduction, yin and evil. After saying these words, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the place where Han Fei was.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and felt great in an instant.


    Han Fei thought of the high mud Bodhisattva, sat foolishly behind the incense, and then listened to the nonsense of the temple wish monks.


    But. People who have been to temples know that those devout pilgrims believe what the temple wishes the monks.


    Sometimes, in the face of such a single-minded person, we take a circuitous way. It may work better than directly.


    Sure enough, Lingru said something again, and Alice believed it more.


    "Adoptive father, are you really not immortal?"


    "Fairy people? Silly girl, look at my height. You should know that I''m not a fairy. Of course, our little Lord is taller than me, young and handsome! "


    Lingru occasionally praised Han Fei, which fell in his ears, warm and comfortable.


    "That''s good! As long as you are not Xianzu people, I will follow you. Adoptive father, you say, I''m duty bound to do whatever I need. "


    "Take off your clothes!"


    "--" Lingru, who was old and rude, completely made Han Fei speechless. Alice was her adopted daughter, but Lingru asked her to take off her clothes. Don''t Lingru know that barbarian women don''t wear underwear?


    It''s immoral!


    However, Han Fei pricked up his ears and listened. If Alice really took off her clothes foolishly, Han Fei would rather risk being recognized and rush to have a look.


    "Ah --"


    Alice exclaimed and hurriedly covered her chest.


    "Don''t talk big in the future." Lingru''s voice was dignified. "Our young Lord doesn''t like his men to talk big. The key is not to say, but to do. Do you remember? "


    Hearing this, some parts of Han Fei immediately reacted. Indeed, some things must be done, just say, that doesn''t look good.


    "Thanks for your advice. Alice knows she''s wrong." Alice bowed down to admit her mistake again. When she looked at Lingru, her eyes were filled with worship.


    "Our little Lord, although we want to help the barbarians. However, the Xinghe sect that invaded the barbarians. I''ve never heard of it before. Alice, tell me more about xinghezong. For example, when did they come to the barbarians and how many people did they come this time. If you make these things clear, our little Lord can help you. "


    "Time is running out. You should tell it faster."


    "Yes!" This time, Alice promised to be very simple and say the Xinghe sect to Lingru.


    Sure enough, as Han Fei thought, Xinghe sect has been in the wilderness for more than 20 years. At first, the friars of Xinghe sect did not dare to contact the barbarians. They could only dig medicinal materials and spirit stones in the white tiger continent. In the last ten years, the strength of xinghezong has improved by leaps and bounds. More and more people entered the white tiger continent. By chance, Xinghe sect had contacts with the barbarians.


    Communication doesn''t start today. When the old patriarch was alive, the barbarians had been in contact with Xinghe sect. Every time xinghezong comes to the barbarians, he brings a lot of new and interesting things. Once he comes and goes, the barbarians lose their vigilance.


    People of Xinghe sect are good at forbearing Kung Fu. Although the old clan leader tried many times, he did not find the wolf ambition of Xinghe sect.


    The old patriarch never dreamed that the first poisonous plan of Xinghe sect was aimed at himself.


    The plan to eradicate the old patriarch has been planned by xinghezong for many years. The plan is mature, and the xinghezong people are not in a hurry to implement it.


    An opportunity is needed to implement this plan. In recent years, xinghezong has entered the barbarian area more and more frequently, always waiting for that opportunity.


    Sure enough, the opportunity to wait for a long time came. Because, in the place where the three ethnic groups handed over, there was a roaring sound one after anothe

 Chapter 1417

    The roar made Lingru and Alice wonder what had happened. Han Fei vaguely guessed the sound, which seemed to have something to do with himself.


    According to Alice, the sound coincided with the last time she appeared in the spirit wolf valley.


    Han Fei resisted the impulse to ask, and became more curious about Xinghe sect.


    Where is the gate of Xinghe sect? How did xinghezong get in? How many friars are there in Xinghe sect?


    Thinking of xinghezong, Han Fei had another long list of problems to solve in his mind.


    However, Alice can solve very limited problems.


    "I don''t know where the other party comes from. You dare to accept the other party''s benefits. You are so brave. In this world, will someone treat you for no reason? "


    Lingru gave a cold lesson and took the opportunity to ask, "Alice, you really don''t know how Edward and they appeared? Then you should know how the people of xinghezong leave! "


    "I don''t know." Alice shook her head¡° Adoptive father, the people of Xinghe sect are very abrupt every time they appear. Similarly, when they left, there was no sign at all. When the old patriarch was alive. I have inquired, and even sent someone to trace it. However, the people of Xinghe sect are so cunning that they suddenly appear and disappear like souls. "


    Lingru was not satisfied with Alice''s answer. Han Fei thought a little, but felt that Alice didn''t lie.


    It is now certain that Xinghe sect comes from the secular world. Although not sure how they entered the Xinghe sect. But it is certain that the way they enter is certainly different from those who cultivate truth.


    However, when you think about it, there are many means of high-tech riding, but Han Fei doesn''t know much about the tools to shuttle through space.


    It should not be difficult for people on earth who can visit other planets to enter a strange area.


    Space and domain are not difficult to understand. Secular scientists with big brain holes can certainly come up with ways.


    But how did the people of xinghezong find this space?


    According to space theory, there are tens of thousands of spaces hidden in this world. The most important thing is that xinghezong found barbarians so accurately, but not elsewhere.


    Is there a channel from the secular world to the Shenwu continent?


    With a flash of light, Han Fei thought of the fairy channel. The channel that can link the fairy family and Xiuxian continent together.


    Since the basaltic continent has such a channel, and the white tiger continent also has such a channel, isn''t that normal?


    This passage was not discovered by secular scientists, but by the great friars of Shenwu continent. They discovered the earth earlier. Isn''t that more reasonable?


    With this thought, many doubts were easily solved. Moreover, Han Fei also thought of the Dragon Cave in Yancheng.


    Suppose that the friars of Shenwu want to find the green dragon inverse scale in this area. There has been no harvest. So they thought of other spaces to look for.


    Among them, Xiuxian continent is a place, the wild continent is a place, and the earth secular is a place.


    If Shenwu continent has four channels, it leads to space in four directions. The secular world is in the Shenwu continent, just in the West.


    The west of Shenwu is just facing the eastern hemisphere of the secular earth.


    China is in this position.


    The emergence of xinghezong is just a hundred years old. Moreover, it was in the past century that Westerners began to study Xiuzhen classics.


    If it''s all like this. It''s easy to understand what happened in Yancheng more than 20 years ago.


    A pillar of light appeared over Yancheng. Then several Mahayana ancestors appeared in Yancheng and killed their families. Parents missing.


    Are your parents in Shenwu?


    The green dragon''s inverse scale suddenly doesn''t matter. Even, whether there is a channel to Yancheng is not so important.


    Thinking of his parents, Han Fei was suddenly excited.


    This time, the transmission array is opened, thanks to the Dragon Guard waist token.


    The disappearance of their parents was also related to guarding the Dragon Cave. Is there really a destiny? Did you appear in the barbarians not by chance, but by necessity?


    Alice doesn''t know much about Xinghe sect. It is not difficult to see that Edward and others are very careful.


    Indeed, such a thing. On any secular modern man, he will be extremely careful.


    If Alice knew that they had another identity in the eyes of ordinary people - aliens. Alice would be even more surprised.


    No one knows what the secular scientists are thinking every day.


    Xiuzhen people can fly in the sky, which is completely beyond the imagination of scientists. Studying the mind, brain and body of people of practice has become one of the most favorite things for modern scientists.


    "Five hundred?" Hear the number. Lingru exclaimed, "Alice, are you sure those people are the same as Edward, neither from the fairy family nor from the spirit family?"


    Alice thought for a moment and must nod.


    "I''m sure! However, when you ask, I remember that these 500 people are wearing similar clothes. But the facial features and figure are different. Among these 500 people, there are not many people like Edward. Among the people I met, there are some scientists who are not even ancient martial arts. Yes, Edward likes to call those people scientists. But Edward doesn''t seem to respect the scientists at all. "


    "Those scientists, everyone likes to carry a box. Those terrible potions are hidden in that box. The soldiers of our family were arrested and imprisoned. Mainly because they were injected with potion. The reason why Qiu man became like this was also caused by those scientists. "


    "At first, Qiu man thought it was fun for them and let the scientists inject things into their bodies. When a problem is found, the body becomes sour and soft. The nerves are numb and don''t listen. It''s too late to resist. "


    "Adoptive father, let''s leave. Edward, they''re terrible. The magic weapon they carry on their shoulders can emit fire and loud noise. With a bang, big holes appeared in the hard wall. According to Edward, he has a more powerful magic weapon! "


    Alice''s magic weapon is actually carrying a bazooka on her shoulder. When they want to bring modern weapons into different space, Edward and others have begun to use these weapons to conquer the white tiger continent.


    If there is someone outside, it is true not to deceive.


    To be sure, the weapons launched by rocket launchers are not only gunpowder, but also biochemical weapons. In charge, those scientists will not wear protective clothing.


    Sin.


    If Edward and others are allowed to act recklessly, the white tiger continent with strong Aura will be destroyed by modern weapons sooner or later.


    This is definitely not alarmist.


    Modern weapons have advanced by leaps and bounds with the support of high-tech means. The secular earth has been destroyed by these weapons, now. Edward these people began to harm the Shenwu continent again.


    no way! We must organize them and not let them fool around.


    Han Fei didn''t want to interfere with Edward and others. What they do to the barbarians is their freedom. As long as Edward and others don''t hurt themselves, Han Fei just wants to stand idly by.


    There are various signs that the white tiger continent may have channel communication with the secular earth. Even if you can bring worldly goods directly, you must find out.


    For Alice and others. It''s hard to find out the secret of Xinghe sect. But for Han Fei, it doesn''t seem as difficult as he thought.


    "Edward, they won''t go." Alice''s voice was filled with resentment. "Since the old patriarch introduced the people of Xinghe sect, bad things have always happened to our barbarians one after another. We barbarian women were given names by our parents. After xinghezong came, he began to make random suggestions and give each of our girls these strange names. "


    That''s the way it is.


    Han Fei suddenly realized. No wonder the names of barbarian men still maintain the tradition of Chinese naming. Qiu man, gun man, are all normal. Only women''s names are all westernized.


    Sophia, Alice. This is a very common and typical girl''s name in Westerners.


    "Do you know Edward that they want to grow fruit?"


    "I know!" When it comes to growing fruit, Alice comes to her senses at once. But at the same time, Alice''s face was full of worry¡° Adoptive father. You and the young Lord must help in this matter. We must not let Edward and others get fruit. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "I''ll try my best!" Lingru nodded and agreed, but he was not very sure. The little Lord found by himself doesn''t seem to be so easy to talk. Thinking about his previous nonsense, Lingru even worried about whether he would be punished.


    A smell suddenly appeared, which filled the dark space and interrupted everyone in an instant.


    The fragrance seems to exist, or the fragrance suddenly appears. From the front, the space around the body emerges. In the blink of an eye, everyone is immersed in the fragrance, making your whole body lazy like taking a hot bath.


    The smell anesthetizes the nerves. The kind of fragrance that you fight hard and still feel powerless all over is intoxicating.


    Zuwu mountain, which was originally dark and quiet, showed light at the moment when the fragrance appeared.


    This light, different from the sun, is more like starlight, dotted with zuwu mountain.


    The naughty little light spot drew a white arc in the blue and quiet night, like a brocade thread thrown by the weaver girl. It seems that the little light spot is also conscious. Some blink naively and lively, and some show a poetic haziness, converging towards the position where Han Fei is located

 Chapter 1418

    The aroma is filled with mystery in zuwu mountain.


    "Little Lord, the growth fruit is coming." The voice of Lingru trembled and reminded, looking up at the sky and looking for the place with the strongest aroma.


    crap!


    Han Fei is too lazy to talk to Lingru. With such strong fruit aroma, of course there are ripe fruits.


    I only smell the fragrance, but I can''t see the fruit. Those fragrances, as if condensed on those light spots, fluttered and swam. It was impossible to determine the location of the fragrance.


    "Canopy -"


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    The fragrance of growing fruit filled the air. Standing high and looking down, the giants of the barbarians knelt on the ground, raised their heads and hands, and the expression on their faces prayed sacred and solemn.


    Barbarian giants knelt on the ground one after another. Those little women also knelt on their men''s shoulders, their cheeks flushed, much like women thinking of spring.


    "Give me a growing fruit!"


    Hundreds of meters away, Alice looked up at the sky with hot eyes.


    "Give me a growing fruit!"


    Not far from Alice, Lingru also knelt piously on the ground. Staring at the dots, longing. If you can get the growth fruit, the guilt that has been suppressed in your heart for many years can be relieved.


    "Give our family more fruits!"


    The divine sense spread slightly. Han Fei found that the eight barbarian kings of the barbarian holy land were also kneeling on the ground, and the same words were spoken in his mouth. However, these eight barbarian kings did not pray for themselves, but for the barbarians.


    The aroma of growing fruit is still increasing. At this moment, everyone in zuwu mountain seems to be in a warehouse full of fruit, sniffing and swallowing the aroma of growing fruit.


    The zuwu mountain was attacked by the smell of growing fruit. Those insects and birds, like everyone else, lie on the ground, in their nests or in trees, sniffing obsessively.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing -"


    However, Han Fei heard discordant and familiar voices. The voice hovered and echoed in zuwu mountain.


    "Drone!"


    The divine sense followed the sound. Soon, Han Fei found silver bright spots mixed in those light spots, circling and looking in zuwu mountain.


    Han Fei counted and there were more than 20 UAVs.


    These more than 20 UAVs fly very high. If you don''t pay attention to observation, it''s easy to ignore their existence. Edward, they really have a plan to release the drone at this time.


    Han Fei found that the UAV circled around the barbarian holy land. Each UAV divided an area and circled waiting for the emergence of growth fruit.


    It is conceivable that if the growth fruit appears, these UAVs will certainly follow up.


    Barbarian men and women knelt in every corner of zuwu mountain. The highest position is controlled by UAV. At this moment, Edward and others must be ready to grab the growing fruit.


    "Little chance!" Han Fei blinked, held his breath and stopped smelling the growing fruit. In full view of the public, the success rate is very low. Moreover, even if you get it, if you are alone, it is difficult to keep the victory.


    "Yes." Han Fei thought for a moment and then flashed away.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei appeared in the place where more than 30 barbarian giants were imprisoned.


    Here is also filled with fruit fragrance, but the bloody and dirty smell here is very strong, mixed with those fruit fragrance. Form a strange taste.


    The success rate of seizing growth fruit is not high, but the opportunity to save these poor barbarian men has increased.


    In the distance, there were only five of the dozen people in black who guarded the giant, and the others disappeared.


    Han Fei counted boldly and found that there were 35 barbarian men detained here.


    The thirty-five giants looked at the sky stupidly, their eyes were confused and dull, but they didn''t kneel down.


    These giants have scars on their bodies. Some giants are flowing this blood, but they don''t know it.


    Han Fei scratched his head and was a little embarrassed.


    If you want to save the thirty-five giants, you must first detoxify them. Otherwise, even killing those people in black will not help.


    Han Fei repeatedly confirmed several times. After trying to get close to the giants and making sure they didn''t feel anything, Han Fei fell into the middle of the giants'' bodies and flew.


    When I looked down from a high altitude, I didn''t feel much. After falling into the bodies of these giants, Han Fei found himself almost like a fly.


    The giant is so big that it stands there like Optimus Prime.


    "Shit!" In order to avoid being found by those who protect him, Han Fei flies at the waist of the giant and feels like he thinks more. Don''t say the guardians can''t find themselves.


    These giants in front of them, because they are close together, even turning around is a problem, and they can''t find themselves at all.


    "Peng!" Flying over the giant''s huge hip, a strong airflow surged up, and Han Fei was bounced up like a stone.


    The dirty and yellow smell surged up, and Han Fei was almost fainted!


    damn you! Shit!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. Another giant''s waist makes a sound. Han Fei quickly improves his flying height.


    "What a tragedy!"


    Scanning the wounds on each giant, Han Fei shook his head and sighed. The sympathy in his eyes is even more.


    Facing these barbarian men, Han Fei felt sympathy in his heart.


    "After eating so many delicious food, if you die like this, it''s a pity to donate organs to the garbage of Xinghe sect to improve their cultivation!"


    "We must find a way."


    A moment later, Han Fei disappeared into the giant jungle and appeared near the five guards.


    Five black guards in Mahayana. Han Fei is not in a hurry to solve it. If we can awaken the anesthetized giants, their anger is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, I''m afraid the five reptiles will be crushed into meat and mud in an instant.


    "They went to rob the growing fruit. It''s depressing to let us stay in this filthy place. "


    "There''s no way. However, it''s no use for them to go. The growth fruits of barbarians don''t depend on looting. Last time I listened to the little Lord, even if the barbarians want to grow fruit, they can only rely on chance. "


    "By chance? Can we stay here to protect these fools and get growth fruits. Ha ha -- "


    "It''s possible! At that time, we can become giants after eating the growth fruit, and we won''t have to be angry with Paul''s beast in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    The five guards were full of complaints and said some irrelevant words.


    Han Fei listened for a while and didn''t get valuable information. He hid his body and flew to a row of stone caves in the distance.


    This row of stone caves, stand on it. Not at all. When he fell near the guard, Han Fei found that there was light flashing in the low-lying part of the rock wall several kilometers away.


    This light is not the luster of fluorite and night pearl, but an electric lamp.


    The light found in zuwu mountain is very obvious. The people living in these caves must be xinghezong people. Moreover, these caves are not far from where the giants are imprisoned. Think of the people who carried the box and removed the giant''s internal organs. The purpose of these caves is obvious.


    Sure enough, Han Fei smelled the strong smell of disinfectant when he was about kilometers away from the row of stone caves. Hundreds of meters closer. Han Fei saw some flesh and blood and internal organs thrown into some huge pits. Although they were buried with stones, they still exuded a disgusting smell.


    Beast!


    Han Fei scolded secretly. The giants of the barbarians are also living creatures. These animals of xinghezong did experiments with giant''s viscera.


    Han Fei has seen such bloody things. In the secular world, beheading dragons organized the animals to steal human organs in the Chinese state.


    Now, the same scene is staged here. Han Fei feels very strange.


    Human beings, regardless of ignorance and civilization, are still difficult to avoid ugliness and killing.


    These giants, who have no competition with the world and don''t even know what the secular world is, never dreamed that their huge body would become the coveted object of Xinghe sect.


    I''m afraid that the elder sister of the barbarians could not have expected this disaster.


    Uproot!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s eyes flashed firm eyes. No matter what the purpose of Xinghe sect is, such an evil sect should not exist.


    Take a few deep breaths to calm your mind. God''s sense and soul power go all out, move forward carefully, and get close to the nearest cave.


    There are twelve caves in a row. There was no light or sound in the first cave. But there was a smell of sweat.


    Without going in, Han Fei can also judge that this should guard the place where he lives.


    The three caves in front have similar functions. They are all places where people of Xinghe sect live.


    In the fourth cave, some equipment was stacked. In the fifth cave, rockets and bazookas were placed.


    Han Fei looked carefully. The words of the Chinese nation were engraved on the weapon.


    Beast!


    These new weapons have never appeared on the market at all. Moreover, as long as modern people look at it, they can immediately know that these weapons come from Europe. Definitely not made in China.


    Typical planting!


    Xinghezong these animals, throw their weapons at will, and don''t worry about being found. If one day the barbarians were destroyed and the Xians or Lings came here to investigate, wouldn''t the Chinese be the culprit?


    Han Fei tried some Xuanwu precepts and ran the heart clearing formula, but there was still no response. However, compared with the previous top of zuwu mountain, you can actually transfer items inside.


    "Your uncle! Thief, God won''t help you! Then don''t blame me! " Han Fei''s figure was like the wind. After turning around, he transferred all his weapons and pills to a different space. As for whether it will explode, Han Fei doesn''t care. Anyway, the different space is so large. Even if it explodes, it shouldn''t hurt people.


    The fifth cave is also a weapon. Han Fei took it away without hesitation. The things placed in the sixth and seventh caves are UAVs and some parts.


    Han Fei took it away without hesitation.


    There are some food in the eighth cave. Han Fei looked, mainly some canned red wine and so on.


    "Your uncle''s!" These things are not easy to take away. Han Fei thought for a moment and touched out two bottles of changeable magic pills. After making a strange laugh, he opened several boxes of red wine closest to the hole and stuffed the changeable magic pills in.


    "Edward, Howard, Paul, you wait to hold your son!" In a quarter of an hour, Han Fei withdrew from the cave with satisfaction.


    From the ninth cave to the twelfth cave, 100 meters away, the lights are dazzling. Listen carefully, and you can even hear the sound of knives and tongs.


    laboratory!


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed cold, and his mouth flashed a smile like death

 Chapter 1419

    Twelve stone caves are located in the depression. These four laboratories are best located and hidden in the innermost part.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to go in. His divine sense looked at him. It was enough. There was no need to go in.


    In the ninth cave, the lights are bright. In the middle is a huge stone table.


    This stone table, broad and thick, almost filled the whole cave.


    Around the stone table stood five people in white wearing protective clothing. On the stone table in front of the five people, there were visceral flesh and blood. These flesh and blood, glowing in the light, were cut by the scalpel. Some were ferocious and turned outward, some were implicit and restrained, and the bright red blood flowed. Telling their grievances and sadness.


    The five men were wearing masks and had little communication with each other. Under the investigation of divine knowledge, the other party didn''t respond at all.


    average person?


    Han Fei confirmed again and found that although these people have some accomplishments, they should only be at the level of Qi training period, which can be completely ignored.


    Han Fei''s divine sense. It slowly extends to the tenth cave. There are also five people inside. They do things similar to the ninth cave.


    The divine consciousness extends to the eleventh cave. The modern instruments inside make a Zila sound driven by the battery. There are more than ten people in white here, sitting in front of the instrument and staring at the red and green display screen.


    Obviously, these people are comparing the data. The test tubes and flasks with bubbles and gurgling sound are filled with liquid.


    The divine consciousness scanned the circle and found no more. Han Fei''s divine sense continued to the twelfth cave. At the moment of entering, Han Fei immediately stopped.


    Even Han Fei''s heart hung up at this moment.


    Han Fei knew the five people sitting on stone chairs in the cave.


    Paul, Howard, Joman, Edward, Sophia.


    Sophia was sitting next to Jo man, and now she was lowering her head and fiddling with her fingernails.


    As the guardian leader, Paul sat in the first hand position, his back straight, and listened attentively to the speeches of Edward and others.


    Obviously, in the cave, the core of the conversation is Edward, Howard and Qiu man.


    The divine consciousness extends indoors, and it is impossible to evacuate.


    The five people in the cave probably didn''t expect Han Fei to appear. Edward shook the wine glass lazily, stared at Qiu man and listened to him about growing fruit.


    "After the growth fruit powder sent out fragrance, it did not enter the picking period. When the fragrance dissipates, the growing fruit will appear naturally. The length of time when the growing fruit emits fragrance is different. Similarly, the number of growing fruit is also different. According to the degree of fragrance, three growth fruits should be born. We just need to get one. "


    "One?" Howard opened his mouth and yawned, "how can one be enough for so many of us. Now that you''re ready to rob, you need three. "


    "Three?" Qiu man smiled and his huge body shook. "In my memory, when the barbarians were the most, they only got two growth fruits. How can we get three?"


    Among the people present, only Qiu man is a barbarian. Sophia is the same, but because of the rosefinch''s control, she is just superficial.


    "No. You must have three. " Howard stared, "Qiu man, don''t forget what we''ve been concentrating on for so many years. If we can''t get three growth fruits, how can we expand Xinghe sect? At present, our xinghezong Mahayana friars are less than 100, and our strength is not strong enough. If we can get the growth fruit, we can improve our strength by a large part. By then, the white tiger continent will be ours. "


    Howard''s unintentional purpose frightened Han Fei.


    Although Han Fei expected that xinghezong was very strong and had Mahayana ancestors. But unexpectedly, Xinghe sect has nearly 100 Mahayana ancestors.


    Think about the secular Chen Qiaoqiao, only in the later stage of integration, a touch of worry floats in Han Fei''s heart. If Xinghe sect suddenly sends Mahayana ancestors to China when he is away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    incorrect!


    On second thought, this possibility is very small. Even, Han Fei found out. I seem to have missed something.


    Where is Xinghe sect gate?


    If Xinghe sect already has nearly 100 Mahayana ancestors, these people can never stay in the secular world. Even if the barbarian medicinal materials are transported back to the secular world, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate only by swallowing pills.


    If you were the ancestor of Xinghe sect and found such a good place as white tiger mainland, where would you stay to practice?


    barbarian tribes!


    After figuring out this link, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. It seems that the real purpose of Xinghe sect is not the secular countries, but the Shenwu continent.


    If the liquid composition of the growing fruit is mastered by xinghezong, they who rely on scientific and technological means may develop the birth liquid in a short time.


    Once the xinghezong had the growth liquid, they could cultivate more barbarian giants.


    If one day xinghezong has its own giant warrior, the trouble of lingzu and Xianzu will come.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and felt that he had made xinghezong simple.


    A modern Xiuzhen sect that can freely travel between the white tiger mainland and the secular world. It''s terrible. With one''s own strength, it is impossible to destroy Xinghe sect.


    Han Fei is very glad that if he kills those guards rashly, he may be found immediately.


    At present, the most important thing is the medicine to save the 35 barbarian giants.


    As you can imagine, the key antidote must be Edward and Howard.


    Han Fei was surprised to see Qiu man. I didn''t pay attention to him before. Now it seems that Qiu man is much smaller.


    It''s not much smaller. Now Qiu man''s body. It''s only a circle bigger than Howard. Compared with the previous huge body, Qiu man''s body is not a little smaller.


    Can Qiu man''s body stretch freely?


    The divine sense looks at you, without intuitive eyes. Moreover, Han Fei didn''t dare to check it wantonly. In the blur, Han Fei found that Qiu was very old, and his face was loose on his huge head.


    When Qiu man talked to Alice earlier, he was nothing different. Does Qiu man need the antidote he said now?


    When the growing fruit appeared, Qiu man could only sit here, which was unreasonable!


    Han Fei is not in a hurry. Anyway, he doesn''t want to grab the growth fruit. After eating that thing, the whole person will get bigger. Thinking of himself becoming like a hill, Han Fei vowed that even if the growing fruit flew in front of him. And never.


    "Just try your best." Different from Howard, Edward smiled and waved, "they are all his own people. Of course, Qiu man also wants to get three growth fruits, but it''s amazing, and it''s not how many you want. You can get a few. However, getting one is the bottom line. As for three, we can fight for them. "


    Qiu man nodded and smiled bitterly to express his thanks.


    Sophia sat there from beginning to end, not talking. Don''t interrupt, listen quietly. However, Han Fei found that when her divine knowledge was swept, she winked in the direction of her hiding.


    With Sophia''s ability, she can''t do it. Through his cunning eyes, Han Fei could confirm that the rosefinch was still living in Sophia''s body and didn''t leave while he was away.


    "Young patriarch, my man needs an antidote." Sophia raised her head, fiddled with her skirt with her hands, and stared at Edward provocatively¡° Look at him now. He''s depressed. How can he work for you? "


    "Shut up!" Qiu man turned his head and roared, "you don''t need to talk here."


    Qiu man''s voice was loud, but his eyes were not fierce at all.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Edward interrupted, staring at Sophia''s overlapping legs¡° Sophia, I appreciate your bold character. You''re better looking than Alice and stubborn enough. However, you can ask for an antidote. First of all, you have to convince me why I should give Qiu man an antidote. What do you think? "


    "Little Lord, Sophia is talking nonsense. You don''t care. My body, I know best, even if there is no antidote, I can persist for three or five days, but I can''t help when robbing the longevity fruit. "


    Jo man glared at Sophia and begged anxiously.


    "Little beauty, come and talk." Xiuman''s request was directly ignored by Edward. Squint, hook your finger and signal Sophia to come over.


    "Good!" Sophia promised. He drifted away from his seat and twisted his waist towards Edward.


    "Sao Niang!" Howard stared at Sophia''s crisp chest with hot eyes, looked obscene and provocative, and completely ignored Qiu man''s attitude.


    Qiu man''s big face became nervous in an instant. The last time he took Alice to see Edward, it was the same. After staying, Edward invaded his woman.


    This time, Qiu manben didn''t want to bring Sophia. However, Sophia is the apprentice of the old patriarch. If she conceals it and doesn''t report it, it will be in trouble if Edward knows it.


    When the old patriarch was alive, Qiu man had contacts with Sophia. Qiu was very interested in a woman with a stubborn character in her bones.


    Sophia didn''t show up after the old patriarch died. Last time, after Alice Found Sophia, she said she ran away with Han Fei. Qiu man was also very angry. Sent people to search for a few days, but found nothing.


    Now Sophia is back and willing to admit her position. Even, Sophia wanted to be her own woman, and Qiu man could imagine the excitement in her heart.


    Sophia is stubborn and must come to see Edward.


    Now in trouble, Edward must do the same thing and rob his own woman.


    Sophia walked to Edward''s seat step by step. When she was more than two meters away, her body suddenly shot at Edward''s lazy body like a bullet.


    Sophia''s sudden behavior completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even Han Fei didn''t expect that the rosefinch would suddenly attack at this time.

 Chapter 1420

    Facing Sophia''s attack, Edward sneered contemptuously and sat there without moving at all.


    A barbarian woman with average cultivation. When Edward wanted to come, Sophia had nothing special except her stubborn temper.


    The more stubborn a woman is, the more she conquers in bed. Sophia was bold enough to sneak in¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    The next second, Edward covered his face with his hands and howled like a pig. The smell of burning hair and skin filled the cave. While Edward covered his face with his hands, he was hit in the chest by Sophia''s fist.


    "Click!" The crisp sound of bones sounded, and the seat under Edward broke. The whole man was paralyzed on the ground. Sophia''s little feet rolled over Edward''s head without hesitation.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    Edward''s hair, still burning, made a sizzling sound, which was frightening.


    Except Han Fei, who was not involved, everyone present did not see clearly how Sophia hurt Edward.


    Smart!


    Han Fei, who uses his divine sense to observe the situation of the cave. Secretly praise the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch took the lead in launching an attack. Although she took the initiative, the object of her attack was Edward.


    Edward in the later stage of Mahayana, even if he sat there and dodged when the attack was about to happen, he had no time.


    Edward did think so. Even, Edward wanted to easily catch Sophia in front of everyone, and then possess her in front of everyone.


    Unfortunately, Edward never thought of it. The barbarian woman in front of me is not Sophia.


    When the attack was half a meter away from her body, a flame of more than one meter appeared in front of Sophia''s fist.


    The moment the flame appeared, the surrounding space was shaking. Fist attack is fake, and fire attack is the killing move of rosefinch.


    Because Edward despised the enemy, he realized that the situation was bad and it was too late to dodge.


    Rosefinch flame, where is the body that every embryo can bear. In a flash, Edward''s hair was burned, and his handsome face was lit by the rosefinch fire.


    Edward, who was busy guarding his face, showed his neutral position again. The fluttering fist of the rosefinch hit Edward''s chest.


    It took only a few seconds from the attack to Sophia''s foot on Edward''s head.


    "Pooh!" Just when everyone thought the rosefinch would stop. Sophia pressed Edward''s soles. After a puff, Edward''s body shook and twitched, and his head was crushed to powder.


    "Pooh!" With another kick, he kicked Edward''s Dantian. With a bang, Edward''s Yuanying was also kicked and exploded.


    Sophia''s quick reaction and many changes stunned everyone in an instant.


    Paul was still standing behind Edward, but the seat in front of him was broken and Edward was kicked into the mud.


    Howard opened his mouth wide and his eyes wide, as if he were dreaming.


    "Die!" Next second. Jo moved and grabbed Paul with his huge palm.


    "Puff - ah --"


    Paul can''t react. In other words, even if he had time to respond, it was already late. Under the huge palm of his hand, Paul uttered a scream, and his body turned into blood and meat, flowing between Qiu man''s five fingers.


    "You --"


    Howard reacted and thought of himself with horror in his eyes. However, a palm appeared on his head.


    Han Fei''s palm clasped Howard''s head. As long as he dared to move, he would die immediately.


    Under the cover of divine consciousness, Howard, who achieved self-cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, is fragile like a chicken staring at Han Fei. I feel like I''m dreaming.


    "You''re smart." Sophia patted her palm. The long boots were stained with a lot of red and white things, which was very bloody.


    "You''re not stupid!" Han Fei smiled and nodded to Qiu man, "brother Qiu man is smarter."


    "He is --" Qiu man pointed to Han Fei with vigilance in his eyes.


    "Our allies." Sophia clapped her hands and blushed coyly. "Or, he''s my husband."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Qiu was stunned and turned to laugh.


    However, Qiu man only laughed twice, and his eyes fell on Howard.


    "Kill him!" Qiu man''s eyes were filled with hate. "These people deserve to die."


    At the moment, Qiu man doesn''t have the slightest flattery on his face. The huge body is slowly recovering. The bones all over the body made a clicking sound.


    "Pooh!" Han Fei knew that his palm was slightly forced, and Howard''s skull was crushed. Meanwhile, Howard''s baby left his body.


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly and grabbed it, "want to run?"


    "Spare your life! Spare your life! " Howard''s baby is so big that it''s half the size of a shadow. At the moment, Howard''s Yuanying is choked by Han Fei. Tears and snot flow everywhere. Where is there such arrogance as before.


    "Kill him!" Qiu man seems very dissatisfied with Han Fei''s hesitation. Tongling stared at Han Fei with big eyes. "Kill him and you''ll be my friend Qiu man."


    "Stupid!" The rosefinch glared at Qiu man, "kill Howard. Where are you going to find the antidote?"


    "--" Qiu man immediately shut up and his huge cheeks turned red.


    Although Howard had the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, he lost his body and his cultivation was greatly reduced. Now, Yuanying period is pinched by Han Fei. Howard doesn''t dare to move even if he has the ability to connect with heaven.


    Han Fei smiled. Three golden runes flew out of the storage ring and integrated into Howard''s Yuanying body to form three golden circles.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The moment when the three apertures form. Howard screamed like a pig. A moment later, his cry weakened, and the cultivation of Yuanying fell to the early stage of Mahayana.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. At least, the situation is stable now. Han Fei was afraid that Howard would explode when he caught him just now. If so. It will certainly attract the attention of other Xinghe friars.


    "Not bad!" The rosefinch sat in the front seat again.


    no incorrect! The rosefinch stood in her previous position. The chair is very tall. The rosefinch is leaning against the back of the chair and looking at Han Fei sexy.


    "I''m quite satisfied with you." The rosefinch blinked, "you can understand the meaning of my eyes."


    Han Fei smiled bitterly.


    Divine knowledge glances at the cave and the rosefinch winks at itself. Han Fei swore. At that time, I really didn''t know what rosefinch meant.


    Seeing the rosefinch attacking Edward, Qiu man clenched his fists and stared at Paul. Han Fei understood the meaning of blinking.


    The original three to two has now become three to three.


    Even Paul has the strength of the late Mahayana. Faced with such an opponent, the rosefinch is actually ready to attack.


    This kind of thing, as long as the brain is normal, will not do, because it is tantamount to death.


    But Sophia''s head was abnormal, because there was the soul of a rosefinch.


    Not to mention the later stage of Mahayana, that is, the later stage of Xianjun and xianzun, the rosefinch will not pay attention to it.


    If Sophia''s cultivation was not too low, she wouldn''t ask Han Fei for help at all.


    Han Fei appeared outside the cave, and the rosefinch was the happiest. Otherwise, two to three, the rosefinch is really not sure of winning.


    When the bet was lost, the rosefinch lost nothing. The rosefinch doesn''t care about Qiu man''s life and death. Or even if Han Fei was killed. For rosefinch, it has no impact.


    The difference is that the rosefinch attacks fiercely, without the slightest benevolence of women or softness.


    As for Qiu man, he just gave it a shot.


    When he first saw the two people appear at the same time, Han Fei really believed Alice''s words. Qiu quite empathized and abandoned herself for Sophia.


    However, looking carefully, Han Fei found that he was wrong.


    first. It is true that Qiu man united with Edward, Howard and others. However, this does not mean that Qiu likes to be a puppet.


    Edward and Howard take it for granted that they want Qiu man to be a puppet. They want to control Qiu man with biological medicine juice and make him obedient.


    There is no right or wrong way. It is reasonable to use biological liquid to control Qiu man.


    However, Edward and Howard ignored the rosefinch.


    As the meaning of the four divine beasts, rosefinch is an expert in detoxification. Although it can''t make Qiu man recover completely, it''s still easy to use the secret method to make Qiu man recover his strength temporarily.


    So, what happened just now. The three men who had not even met each other successfully completed an assassination mission.


    There was no sound outside the cave. Those researchers did not find the abnormality of the cave.


    "What now?" Han Fei shook his arm and looked at the rosefinch for her advice.


    "Kill!" Rosefinch''s eyes were cold and gave orders coldly

 Chapter 1421

    "No! No! I say everything! I know a lot of things! "


    "You Taoist friends, don''t kill me! Don''t kill! I''m valuable. I know many secrets of Xinghe sect. "


    "Woo woo - you can''t kill me -"


    Howard, such a soft egg, was crying.


    "Hum! What a little man like you can know. We even killed Edward. What''s the use of keeping you? " The rosefinch snorted coldly and continued to order Han Fei, "kill him, or there will be endless trouble."


    "Kill!"


    Qiu man also shouted orders, but Han Fei held Howard, but he didn''t carry them out.


    Han Fei smiled, shook his head and said, "no hurry. I''m very interested in xinghezong. Howard, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t let me down. "


    "No! I won''t let you down. " Howard was moved to tears. It seems that there are still many good people in this world¡° I tell you all I know and am willing to be your slave. As long as you don''t kill me. "


    Howard completely lost his dignity in the face of death. At this time, even if Howard was asked to learn dog barking, he would not hesitate to agree.


    There was nothing wrong with the rosefinch. Qiu man''s face was very ugly. Staring at Han Fei, it''s best to be ready to take action at any time.


    The cage of divine consciousness covers the whole cave, and the blood of Edward and Paul''s bodies is solidifying. In the three nearest caves, the researchers are still focusing on the experiment and have not found any mutations here.


    Han Fei held Howard and sat down in front of him.


    "Go ahead. Talk about the origin of Xinghe sect, the gate of Xinghe sect, and the current situation of Xinghe sect. "


    "Yes! Yes! " Howard wiped his tears, nodded frequently, took a deep breath and began to explain.


    Qiu man and rosefinch also returned to their previous positions.


    The whole cave seems to be no different except the two bodies and the broken seats.


    "The name of Xinghe sect has a long history, and it can be regarded as an ancient sect. A hundred years ago, xinghezong gradually declined. It was not until 60 years ago, after the discovery of the Shenwu mainland and the acquisition of a large number of cultivation resources, that Xinghe sect gradually became strong. "


    "Our sect is not in the Shenwu mainland. Several Taoist friends may not believe it. But I, Howard, swear by my soul that I really didn''t lie. The gate of Xinghe sect is on a planet called Earth. The air there is dirty and only places where people can practice. The reason why our Xinghe sect develops slowly is mainly because the environment there is relatively poor. "


    "More than 60 years ago, when the current leader of Xinghe sect visited the mountains and rivers, he found a space crack and was able to enter the Shenwu continent, and began to break up with the barbarians. The cultivation environment and resources here are 10000 times better than our xinghezong. Our Xinghe sect leader tolerates this and takes resources back to practice for his disciples. "


    "More than 20 years ago, there was a small space crack. Slowly get bigger. As long as you have the golden elixir cultivation, you can enter the Shenwu mainland for cultivation. Therefore, our Xinghe sect leader led a large number of disciples into the Shenwu mainland, and the cultivation of the disciples began to improve rapidly. "


    "With the change of cultivation environment, our leader has formulated the idea of occupying the white tiger continent. At first, in order to quickly improve cultivation, the leader sect led the disciples of the sect to attack the barbarian giants, refine pills with their flesh and blood, and then quickly improve their strength. For more than 20 years, our Xinghe sect has nearly 100 Mahayana ancestors, mainly relying on this method. "


    "After entering the later stage of Mahayana, Zhang Jiao and others found that they could not improve their accomplishments by using the previous methods. Therefore, there was a plan to snatch the growth fruit and cultivate xinghezong giants. "


    "I still don''t know what the growth fruit is. But. The palm teacher told me, so I can only come here. Edward and I are martial brothers. Speaking of it, I am also a disciple of the leader. Edward and I are about the same age and usually have the best relationship. Therefore, I know a lot about Xinghe sect. "


    ¡­¡­


    With his big mouth, Howard talked a lot about Xinghe sect.


    Han Fei sorted it out a little and kept the main information in mind.


    From the current situation, the gate of Xinghe sect is indeed on earth, and the gate is located in Europe. The space rift leading to the Shenwu continent is in Africa.


    Even Howard couldn''t tell the location of the space rift. Because the leader of Xinghe sect is very careful, he sends it in person every time he brings someone over. After completing the task, he took it back in person, so Howard couldn''t tell where the space crack was.


    This way of communication made Han Fei slightly stunned. Is it difficult that Xinghe sect also has items like Xuanwu ring?


    The world is so big that there must be more than Xuanwu rings with the same function. Maybe there are rosefinch ring and white tiger ring. Green Dragon Ring!


    Think about the place where the soul of the rosefinch took him, and then came to the white tiger continent. Can it be said that the four divine beasts can come and go freely wherever they are?


    Shenwu continent was originally the place where the four divine beasts lived. Moreover, each divine beast occupies one side of the Shenwu continent, that is, it has its own territory, and now it still retains the gateway named after the four divine beasts. Then, it is not surprising that the owners of their souls or remains have the ability or magic power to return to the Shenwu continent.


    Howard finished what he knew and looked at Han Fei in horror. What a pity.


    "Where are those Mahayana ancestors of Xinghe sect practicing now?" The rosefinch opened his mouth and his eyes burst with murder.


    This murderous intention is not an appearance, but real.


    From the rosefinch shot to kill Edward, it seems that rosefinch is extremely angry with the people of Xinghe sect. Han Fei was puzzled. Isn''t the rosefinch witch in Xinghe sect when she was alive?


    incorrect!


    The rosefinch witch must be in xinghezong.


    What did Edward do to the rosefinch witch? Or did Howard do it? That''s why rosefinch wanted to kill them both?


    This possibility is great. Think about when you killed the rosefinch witch. The young woman is also very debauchery.


    Now the rosefinch changed Sophia''s body. Howard didn''t recognize it, but the rosefinch recognized it.


    However, with the skill of rosefinch, even if you do that kind of thing, it should be your love and my wish, and you won''t have such hatred!


    Did Edward and Howard use mean means?


    Staring at Edward, Han Fei thought of a possibility. However, there is no need to prove it. True or false, it''s all about the soul of the rosefinch.


    "They also came to the white tiger mainland. After they came in, we separated. Listening to the leader''s teaching, they went to choose a place suitable for the construction of the sect. Before long, xinghezong will rise in the white tiger continent. "


    "Hum!" Qiu man was very dissatisfied. He stared at Howard and scolded, "you are rising in the white tiger continent. What about the barbarians?"


    "Kill all!" Howard answered without hesitation. After that, I regretted it immediately.


    "Die!" Jo smiled grimly and raised her hand to Howard.


    "Peng -" Han Fei''s mouth moved slightly, and his body didn''t move a bit. A divine consciousness gushed out and collided with Qiu man''s palm, making the sound of air fragmentation.


    Qiu man''s huge body shook for a moment, his palm was swung open by Han Fei''s divine knowledge, and his eyes stared at Han Fei angrily.


    "What do you want to do!"


    "What do you want to do?" Han Fei retorted, "brother Qiu man. Do you want to kill Howard in such a hurry? "


    "Nonsense!" A flash of panic flashed in Qiu man''s eyes. "Why should I kill? I didn''t do anything shameful. "


    "If not, why are you in a hurry to kill Howard? I caught Howard. I decide his life and death. Don''t bother you. "


    Although Han Fei was polite on the surface, his words were full of warnings.


    Since Howard was caught, rosefinch and Qiu man have repeatedly tried to kill him. Judging from the current situation, their motives for killing vary.


    Howard is right. He''s still valuable.


    "I''m the head of the barbarian clan. This is my territory. Who do I want to kill? Do I need to ask you for instructions?"


    "I''m Han Fei, not a barbarian. Of course, I''m not under your jurisdiction." Han Fei sneered contemptuously, "when the barbarians were killed, why didn''t I see who the patriarch was!"


    "You --"


    Han Fei''s words left Howard speechless. The barbarians suffered heavy losses this time. It''s hard for them to shirk this responsibility.


    "All right! Stop arguing! " The rosefinch opened his mouth, glared at Howard Yuanying and said, "since you''re not afraid of trouble, put him away. Let''s not talk about this in advance. Let''s talk about cooperation. "


    "Good!" Han Fei quickly imprisoned Howard in the jade bottle. With Howard, it''s easy to uncover the mystery of Xinghe sect.

 Chapter 1422

    "Miexing River sect!" The content of rosefinch''s cooperation is very simple, without any hesitation. After that, the rosefinch stared at Han Fei, "what''s up? Are you interested!"


    Qiu man''s attitude hung on his face, and it seemed that he had discussed with the rosefinch.


    Han Fei didn''t realize this before. Han Fei didn''t react until the rosefinch attacked Edward. This Qiu man is not as simple as it seems.


    Originally, Han Fei thought that Qiu man didn''t know the identity of rosefinch. Now, Qiu man should know something. This can be seen from Qiu man''s attitude towards rosefinch.


    With the character of the barbarian people, especially Qiu man, he is still the patriarch. He can''t let Sophia fool around. Therefore, it is most likely that Qiu man knows the identity of rosefinch. Then they have reached some kind of tacit understanding.


    It is also reasonable for rosefinch to put forward the miexing River sect, whether from the perspective of Sophia or from the personal perspective of rosefinch.


    "I agree!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders. "I''m only one person. What do you want to do. Then what shall we do? "


    There is no news about where long chou''er and Lin youyou have been transmitted.


    Alice and Lingru stayed where they were waiting for the fruit to come. It seemed inappropriate to expose their identity. In particular, Alice turned out to be Qiu man''s woman. Moreover, Alice was incompatible with Sophia. Once you get Alice out, it will increase your trouble.


    "Only one person?" Qiu man frowned and seemed dissatisfied. "There''s only one person. How can we cooperate?"


    "He is not alone." The rosefinch smiled cunningly¡° Han Fei, others don''t know your secret. Don''t I know it? "


    Han Fei smiled, but said nothing. The meaning of rosefinch is obvious. She refers to different space.


    However, rosefinch may not know that he has lost contact with Xuanwu ring now. If you want to get people from different spaces, you really have a lot of people.


    To take a step back, even if people from different spaces can come, how many people can really help?


    In the early days of Mahayana, Xiong Wazi and Zhen Shuai were still fighting in Xiuxian mainland. I''m afraid I have to protect them when I arrive in Shenwu mainland!


    If you can, Zhen Cheng is the best helper. However, he was trapped in the dark sea and couldn''t get through at all.


    "It depends!" Han Fei pretended to be helpless, "when I need it, I can naturally call someone over. At present, it''s better to solve the barbarian affairs first. "


    Since you want to destroy Xinghe sect, you must first destroy these people in front of you.


    At present, the scientific researchers in the twelve caves must first be eliminated; Then came the man in black who guarded 35 barbarian giants. Finally, some people of Xinghe sect must have gone to rob the growth fruit. I''m afraid only Qiu man knows how many people there are.


    When it comes to solving the barbarians first, Qiu man blinked and looked a little embarrassed.


    "What about the antidote?" Han Fei glanced at Edward''s body. The storage ring in his hand had reached the rosefinch. Howard''s storage ring came to Han Fei.


    As for Paul''s storage ring, it naturally came to Qiu man.


    Han Fei said, but Qiu man and rosefinch didn''t respond. Han Fei was delighted. Was the antidote in his storage ring? If so, can''t you save those barbarians?


    Those barbarian giants would be grateful to themselves if they saved them by themselves. By then, I will not be alone. Moreover, those barbarian giants must be very pretty. So. When I talk to Qiu man, I can also have more voice.


    "Bring it!" The rosefinch stared at Han Fei''s storage ring and stretched out a white and tender hand to beg¡° It''s no use asking for the antidote. "


    "What antidote?" Han Fei pretended to be innocent, "are you poisoned?"


    "Han Fei -" Qiu was very angry and patted the table and chair angrily. "The antidote is in Howard''s storage ring!"


    "Wrong!" Han Fei simply waved his hand decisively, "brother Qiu man, it''s wrong for you to speak like this. Think carefully about the strength of Edward and Howard, and then think about the strength of your barbarians. If you were the ancestor of Xinghe sect, would you put the antidote on them? "


    "This -" Qiu was very angry and speechless¡° Give me the store and I''ll see for myself. "


    "What do you mean? You''re making it clear that you don''t believe me. " Han Fei''s face was cold. "Since we don''t believe it, we don''t have to cooperate. What happened today, you don''t say, I don''t say. No one will know. Three storage rings, one for each of us, is reasonable. "


    "You want to die!" Qiu man stared at Han Fei and raised his right hand.


    "Can you kill me?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth and stared at Qiu man''s loose skin. "If you are normal, I may be afraid of you. Now, you''re just a paper tiger. Since you want Howard''s storage ring, why didn''t you do it in advance just now? Since you killed Paul, you got his treasure ring. What did I say? Now, if you say the antidote is in my storage ring, how can you prove that the antidote is not in Paul''s storage ring and Edward''s storage ring! "


    "Not in my ring!" Jo''s face flushed, and her raised right hand trembled. However, as Han Fei said, he is just a paper tiger. If you do it rashly, once you lose the enemy, you will be ruthless with Han Fei. Definitely won''t let him live.


    "I don''t care if you have! Similarly, whether I have an antidote is my business. If you want to prove it, just put your horse here! "


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and knew he was right. Rosefinch''s attitude is neutral. If people like Qiu man don''t suppress them hard, wouldn''t he be very dangerous once his poison is relieved.


    The remnant soul of rosefinch is not Lin Youyou, this woman. You won''t be loyal to yourself. Rosefinch is so anxious to destroy xinghezong. Do you want to get something back?


    "Shame. Two big men, how can they be mother-in-law? " Seeing that the two were deadlocked, the rosefinch smiled and relieved the embarrassment.


    Qiu man glanced at the rosefinch. The meaning could not be more obvious. He hoped that she would ask Han Fei for an antidote.


    "Han Fei, since everyone has cooperated, don''t be too stingy. You can see Qiu man''s situation. If you don''t give him the antidote in time, he can only last for three days. As you can see, if Qiu man doesn''t have strong strength, it''s difficult to convince the public, and it''s prone to accidents. "


    "If there were no giants of the barbarians, how could we destroy Xinghe sect?" The rosefinch stepped forward, grabbed Han Fei''s arm and shook it. "Look at my face, will you give Qiu man an antidote?"


    "I really don''t have an antidote. How? " Han Fei didn''t pay attention to the sugar coated shells of rosefinch. This woman has the most ghost ideas. She works so hard to get the antidote for Qiu man. Qiu is very grateful to her. Instead, she has become a villain.


    Howard is the late Mahayana ancestor. Moreover, his Yuanying is not dead yet. Now he can''t even get in the storage ring. How can he be sure that there is an antidote in it?


    "Really not?" The coquettish pleading didn''t work. The rosefinch was angry and cold, "Han Fei. If you do this, how can we cooperate? "


    "Then don''t cooperate. I''m fine alone. " Han Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "I didn''t intend to cooperate. It seems that you invited me."


    "Han Fei, you --"


    The rosefinch was so angry that he wanted to turn his face and shoot Han Fei to death. However, if Han Fei is killed, what will happen to the green dragon of Yancheng?


    Qiu man stood staring, wanted to beg, and swallowed back. Seeing Han Fei''s face, Qiu quite felt uncomfortable all over. Qiu man really can''t beg such a person.


    However, Qiu man needs an antidote. Qiu man doesn''t know what that biological agent is. Every once in a while, if you don''t inject the juice into your body, your accomplishments seem to decline.


    The cave is quiet. The three look at me and I look at you and look at each other.


    A moment later, the rosefinch broke the silence.


    "Qiu man, how long will it take to pick the growing fruit?" Such a fuss almost forgot the matter of growing fruit. In order to avoid the bloody smell of the cave spreading out. The cave was covered by the cage of divine knowledge, and not much fragrance came in from the outside.


    "At least one more day." Qiu quite sniffed and didn''t give a very positive answer¡° When the aroma is gone, the growing fruit will appear. "


    "Let''s go and wait for the growing fruit." Rosefinch deliberately ignored Han Fei, said hello and walked to the stone cave.


    Han Fei sat there without meaning to get up and follow.


    "What about these two bodies?" If Han Fei wasn''t there, Qiu would have dealt with the bodies of Edward and Paul long ago. Due to Han Fei''s presence, Qiu man held back.


    "Never mind." The rosefinch was angry and said loudly, "someone left. If it is found, it will prevent the people of Xinghe sect from asking us for the murderer. "


    "Yes! Qiu man''s eyes brightened. This is the best way to frame Han Fei, "but -"


    Qiu man is still unwilling. What if Han Fei leaves with the antidote.


    Qiu man wanted to say that we joined forces and killed Han Fei. But such words came to his mouth and swallowed them.


    "Are you going or not? Can you die without an antidote? Getting the growth fruit can also relieve the poison on you. Since the growth fruit is the holy fruit of barbarians, it can certainly help you achieve your wish. Ancient barbarian patriarchs must get a growth fruit if they want to be supported by everyone in the family. Have you forgotten? "


    Rosefinch can read Sophia''s memory and see that Qiu man still wants to stay against Han Fei. Rosefinch yells and reminds.


    "Good! Let me go! " Qiu man weighed it over and went straight to the hole.


    Han Fei sat there as if an old monk had settled down and ignored their departure.


    Rosefinch and Qiu man left.


    However, a few minutes later, the rosefinch came back and stood at the mouth of the cave with a cold face.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei raised his head and looked at the rosefinch. "Anything else?"


    "Why don''t you go!"


    "Why should I go?" Han Fei smiled and asked, "here, I have at least a chair to sit. Leave this cave. Where am I going?"


    Han Fei is telling the truth.


    Here is only zuwu mountain, which is the holy land of the barbarians. Leaving here, there are barbarians waiting for growth fruits to come. Once they are found, it will be very troublesome.


    "Come with me!"


    "Impossible."


    Han Fei didn''t hide his distrust of rosefinch. "I don''t like to listen to other people''s orders. Similarly, I don''t like to do illusory things. What you like to do is your business. I don''t have to cater to you. "


    It can be seen that rosefinch is very interested in growing fruit. However, she seems to lack confidence in getting growth fruit.


    "Here you are!" Zhu que Yang raised his hand and shot a white light at Han Fei. "This is the antidote for those captured barbarian giants. Is it sincere enough!"


    "So good?" Han Fei grabbed the white light and looked at a fist sized white jade bottle containing about 50 pills of mixed colors.


    "Well intentioned to be a donkey''s liver and lung! Too lazy to talk to you! " The rosefinch jumped with anger. After scolding, he turned and left.


    This time, the rosefinch really left and didn''t come back.


    After waiting for a moment, Han Fei got up and walked to Edward and Howard''s bodies

 Chapter 1423

    It''s not difficult to deal with three bodies.


    However, Han Fei was not in a hurry to deal with the three bodies. Squat down slowly and look at it like an antique.


    Paul''s body had turned into mud. Han Fei only looked at it and lost a corpse pill.


    Han Fei didn''t waste much time on Howard''s body. Han Fei''s eyes fell on Edward''s body.


    Han Fei has no doubt about the motive of rosefinch to kill Edward. But is Edward really so easy to kill?


    Edward''s head. It has been crushed by rosefinch and its upper body has been seriously damaged. But Edward''s lower body. The preservation is still complete.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Edward''s legs, which was also the main reason for Han Fei''s inspection.


    "Tear -"


    Han Fei had a flying sword in his hand, turned his wrist and cut Edward''s trouser legs.


    Entering zuwu mountain and seeing Edward, the young patriarch lay naked on the white jade warm bed. Edward and Alice had a falling out in bed. Han Fei didn''t look carefully.


    But when Edward got out of bed and dressed, Han Fei could see clearly.


    Han Fei clearly remembered that Edward was wearing trousers and a white shirt.


    There is nothing wrong with the white shirt, but the color of the trousers is obviously wrong.


    A pair of trousers means nothing. Edward changed his pants, which is reasonable. However, the length of a person''s leg cannot be changed in a short time.


    Han Fei believed his eyes very much. He looked once and remembered the thickness. This is the ability that a hunter should have.


    Han Fei is very good at this skill.


    "Three centimeters long and two centimeters short. In Edward''s character, he would never wear short pants. " These Europeans, although full of bad water, dress well.


    He looked away from his trousers and landed on the skin.


    The flaw is more obvious. The legs in front of me. Although there are body spots, they don''t look very clear. However, black and white can be seen at a glance.


    In front of the legs, the color of the skin is actually bronze, not white skin.


    Han Fei chopped Edward''s boots with his flying sword. There was a thick calluses on the soles of his feet.


    "Edward is not dead!" Han Fei smiled and stood up. Take out a corpse melting pill and throw it on this ownerless corpse.


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand. Why did Edward get a fake Edward to deal with the rosefinch.


    Is it true that Edward and rosefinch are also acting?


    Who do they play for? To Qiu man, or to yourself?


    If you show Qiu man the play, Han Fei can''t find a motive. Edward has the antidote Qiu man needs, which is enough to control Qiu man. Why bother?


    Did Edward and rosefinch play for himself? What is the purpose of their acting?


    Kill Howard with your own hands?


    Howard is real. Han Fei is sure of this. Even that Paul is true.


    For acting. The loss of two late Mahayana ancestors is a price that not everyone can be cruel.


    "Edward is not simple." Regardless of the purpose of Edward''s acting, at least he almost lied to himself in this way.


    of course. If the rosefinch didn''t know, Edward cheated almost everyone. At least, judging from the attitude of Qiu man, he believed that Edward was dead.


    As for rosefinch, it''s hard to say at present.


    "Antidote?" Han Fei has a jade bottle in the palm of his right hand, which contains the antidote. It''s just that the rosefinch is really so kind and returns. Hand over the antidote to yourself. Is there no other purpose for such hospitality?


    Han Fei doesn''t believe it!


    At least. Han Fei doesn''t think that rosefinch likes himself.


    The soul of the rosefinch must have another plan. If he cooperates with Edward privately and Jo is in the dark, that''s their purpose. It should be a growth fruit.


    However, in order to grow fruit, why do you play such a play?


    disappear from the scene!


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up and understood Edward''s purpose. Those Mahayana ancestors of Xinghe sect are now in Shenwu continent.


    If Edward doesn''t want to leave and wants to stay like other predecessors in the door, there must be good reasons.


    Death. This is the best way to stay in Shenwu. Because only in this way will it not attract the attention of everyone in the door.


    As for the thoughts of those Mahayana ancestors of Xinghe sect, Edward must have figured out the reason for prevarication. Since Edward is a minor patriarch, he can certainly use several excuses.


    Han Fei even suspected that the friar of Xinghe sect. Even if someone doubts, dare to question Edward in front of him.


    Of course, all this is just speculation. Before seeing the real Edward, Han Fei had to force himself to believe that Edward was dead.


    Han Fei stayed in the cave for a while until the blood of the three bodies disappeared. Han Feicai dodged away from the cave.


    In sum, this operation has also yielded a lot.


    In the three adjacent caves, researchers are still busy. For them, who lives and who dies is not as important as the formula they came up with.


    In the twelve caves, Han Fei made a divine investigation as before. After confirming that there was nothing missing, Han Fei dodged and disappeared.


    If Han Fei leaves so recklessly at ordinary times, it is easy to be found.


    But now, even if Han Fei stepped on the flying sword, I''m afraid no one looked at it.


    Compared with when I came here, the fruit aroma in zuwu mountain is weakening.


    If Qiu man hadn''t lied, the growth fruit would appear soon.


    Han Fei quietly returned to the hidden place again. The divine sense looked at him. Lingru and Alice were still there. They still maintained their previous posture and prayed piously that the growth fruit would come around them.


    "Psycho!" Han Fei scolded, turned and walked to the previous stone and sat down cross legged.


    What does the growth fruit look like? This time, I can have the honor to see it with my own eyes.


    The growing fruit has no fixed growth cycle, and the time after the interval is the day; Sometimes, it may appear once in dozens of days.


    The growing fruit seems to be intentional, preventing those who want it from mastering the law.


    In zuwu mountain, on the dark night, those light spots moved rapidly. Stars appeared in the air, bright and dark, like gemstones and pearls. The light spots are reflected in the turbulent night, dancing madly, and dying.


    Suddenly, the fruit fragrance in zuwu mountain disappeared!

 Chapter 1424

    The aroma of fruit suddenly disappeared, and zuwu mountain was very quiet.


    The quiet atmosphere is filled with the smell of holiness. In such an environment, the heart of greed disappears.


    Han Fei quickly held his breath and forced himself to wake up from this strange atmosphere. Looking around, there are still no growing fruits.


    "Little Lord!" Lingru''s voice suddenly sounded around him. Han Fei looked back and saw Lingru''s excited red face.


    "What are you doing?" Every time Lingru appeared, he was so abrupt. Han Fei trembled and took a half step back¡° The growing fruit is about to appear. Why do you run to your side? "


    "Come on! Let''s go to the Holy Land! " Lingru looked anxious and pulled Han Fei to leave.


    "I''m not going." Han Fei stood where he was, but Lingru didn''t pull. "You take Alice and I''ll stay here."


    "Stay here?" Lingru turned his head and looked at Han Fei like a monster¡° Young Lord, aren''t you here to get growth fruit? We can go back to the spirit wolf Valley only after we get the growth fruit! "


    "I can''t insist on growing fruit. If I have fate, I''ll sit here. Growth fruit also appeared in front of me. On the contrary, if I have no chance with the growth fruit, even if I keep the growth fruit, that thing will also disappear. "


    Han Fei has never seen what the growing fruit looks like. Han Fei has no idea about growing fruit.


    Han Fei doesn''t like the fruit that can make people bigger.


    Han Fei''s retort left Lingru speechless. However, Lingru was unwilling to give up.


    "Little Lord, although the growth fruit is spiritual, it is still fruit after all. Actively strive for. Still needed. " Lingru wriggled his lips, "according to past experience, after the fruit fragrance disappears, the growing fruit will appear. Nine times out of ten, they are in barbarian holy places. Even if there are occasional deviations, they are around the barbarian holy land. "


    "Then don''t go."


    Han Fei waved his hand stubbornly, "eight Barbarian King level figures guard the barbarian holy land. What opportunities can we have when we go there. If the barbarians don''t get the fruit and transfer their anger to us, it will be trouble. "


    Han Fei raised his head and looked at the shining drones.


    Where Edward made a fake death is still unknown. Qiu man and rosefinch also disappeared after they left the cave. I took Lingru to grab the growth fruit. Isn''t there something wrong with my brain?


    Besides, even Lingru and Han Fei don''t know much. Although he shouted one by one, the problem was that he was not the little Lord of the spirit family at all.


    In the face of such an old madman, what do you follow.


    "I can deal with the eight barbarian kings. Little Lord, after the growth fruit appears, I resist the eight barbarian kings and you rob the growth fruit. As long as you can take the growth fruit back, I''m willing to die. "


    Lingru looked excited and looked at him prayingly, hoping he wouldn''t refuse.


    Looking at the expression of Lingru, it is impossible to stay out of the matter. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, "you take Alice from the front to the barbarian holy land. I''ll change direction alone. Since the position of the growing fruit is not fixed, it is better for us to choose two directions than one direction. Do you think so? "


    "That makes sense!" Lingru nodded and looked at Han Fei suspiciously¡° Young Lord, you won''t lie to me! "


    "What did I lie to you for?"


    "Then you go first and Alice and I will go later!"


    "--" Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head and floated up. The body flew in the direction of the barbarian holy land.


    Looking at it with divine sense, Lingru stared very closely. Han Fei sped straight towards the barbarian holy land. After several changes of direction, Han Feifei didn''t go down, but turned to the direction of the sky.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing -"


    Han Fei was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, an unmanned aircraft appeared 100 meters in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    Han Fei''s mouth rippled with a bad smile. He raised his hand. The ink Dragon Sword flew out and just hit the drone.


    "Boom!" The drone that circled the moment before broke up in an instant. The powder, shrouded in divine knowledge, did not fall to the ground, but it was wrapped in white Han. Falling on the dense trees.


    Han Fei didn''t stop. After mixing his breath, Han Fei rushed to another bright spot.


    Over the ancestral house, these drones form a semicircle, hovering and looking for.


    Han Fei was very careful every time he attacked the drone. When you succeed, you disappear immediately.


    Compared with the barbarians, the Xinghe sect is always a big trouble. If we let Xinghe sect people get growth fruits, the consequences are unimaginable.


    These high-tech drones are nothing in the eyes of the barbarian people. But Han Fei knows very well that if these eyes are not knocked out, Edward and others will have a higher chance of growing fruit than everyone else.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    After shooting down more than ten drones, Han flew forward and heard the sound of breaking the air. Two guards in black at the later stage of integration suddenly appeared. Stop Han Fei.


    "Die!" Seeing the visitor clearly, Han Fei didn''t hesitate to shoot.


    While raising his hand, the ink Dragon Sword flashes white light and flies out. At the same time, Han Fei''s right hand forms a huge palm to block the space.


    "You --"


    The two guards who came to check the situation came to check the situation after receiving the order. I didn''t think of it. I just found something strange and was attacked immediately.


    "Boom -"


    "Puff -"


    The two late ancestors had no chance to react, and their bodies were torn by the ink dragon sword. The red flesh and blood burst out and was immediately collected into the space by Han Fei.


    The growth fruit is coming. I don''t know if it will offend the gods here.


    However, Han Fei has no choice. It would be more trouble if the two were allowed to leave.


    After solving the two, Han Fei didn''t stop and continued to speed up to solve the dots.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zila -"


    "Damn it!"


    Not far from the barbarian holy land, there is a small stone house.


    The stone house was not big. In the dark room, there was a dazzling light. At the moment, Edward looked ugly and threw his headset to the ground angrily.


    It is absolutely no accident that more than 20 UAVs have lost their signals one after another.


    "Han Fei! It must be him! " Behind Edward came the clear sound of rosefinch, "he still found it."


    Inside the stone house. Only rosefinch and Edward. At the moment, the rosefinch changed into a fiery red skirt. The originally scattered hair stood up disorderly, giving people a sense of tall and tall in an instant.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you kill Han Fei."


    Edward sat down angrily. Looking at the rosefinch, his eyes were cold.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Rosefinch''s voice is sexy, staring at the monitoring screen, with a strange smile on her face¡° I''ve already told you about the situation. It''s not that I don''t want to kill Han Fei, but that I can''t do it. "


    "Han Fei has only the intermediate cultivation of Mahayana. You and Qiu man work together. How can you not kill him? "


    "Ha ha!" Facing Edward''s questions. The rosefinch smiled, "it is absolutely no accident that Han Fei can enter the white tiger mainland. This time, Han Fei entered from the African continent and survived the rosefinch fire, which shows that he is not simple. Originally, I thought he would stop at this point. Unexpectedly, he found a space gap from the rosefinch flame, and then crossed to the Shenwu continent. "


    "I can''t kill such a lucky young man. Moreover, what if Han Fei is killed and the Xuanwu ring fails? Han Fei''s strange space can directly reach the dark sea. Zhen Cheng is right there. That''s what we want! "


    At the moment, Sophia''s face was twisted and ferocious, and the fiery red shadow of the rosefinch loomed.


    Poor Sophia, she''ll never wake up. This perfect body has been completely occupied by rosefinch.


    "If I guessed right, Han Fei not only got the Xuanwu blood essence, but also the teeth of the white tiger! last time. The Japanese who got the teeth of the white tiger suddenly disappeared, and then Han Fei disappeared. Obviously, this matter has something to do with Han Fei. Plus this time, Han Fei went to the white tiger mainland again. Obviously, it''s not accidental. "


    Edward spoke with a cold look.


    "Killing Han Fei and taking him back to study can always unlock his secret! The Xuanwu ring will not disappear. I don''t believe it and can''t solve its secret. "


    "Wrong!" The rosefinch patted Edward on the shoulder and turned to blow into Edward''s ear¡° Younger martial brother. You think the problem is simple. The Xuanwu ring was originally in the hands of the descendants of the Zhen family. There has been no response all the time. Why did Han Fei have a magical effect? Do you think it was accidental? "


    "This --"


    Edward stopped talking and wanted to refute, but there was no sufficient reason.


    "So - what now? We can''t let Han Fei destroy our plan! " The seven seven or eight unmanned aircraft that were destroyed, even if they were not destroyed, could not play a role. Edward raised his hand, put aside the rosefinch''s outstretched arm, stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Younger martial brother, take it easy!" The beautiful eyes flashed, greedily stared at Edward''s back and said, "we can talk while doing!"


    Inside the stone house, the rosefinch''s sexy hands lifted up her skirt, her cheeks were slightly red, and she looked like a desire to be picked by you.


    "Not interested!" Unfortunately, Edward didn''t even look back. After frowning slightly, he went straight out of the stone house, "I want to see what Han Fei can do."


    Zuwu mountain is quiet and empty. Three hours after the fragrance disappeared, the growing fruit still didn''t appear.


    However, those barbarians looked more excited and crazy. Because the longer the fruit flavor dissipates, the slower the growth fruit appears, which means the more growth fruit appears!

 Chapter 1425

    The appearance of fragrance means the arrival of growing fruit; The end of fragrance means that the breeding of growing fruit is over and will appear soon.


    The shorter the aroma, the longer the interval, and the more growing fruits appear.


    "Great!" Qiu man waved his arm and looked up at the sky, "barbarian ancestors and ancestors, give Qiu man a growth fruit! I want to be the bravest patriarch of the barbarians, lead the people to destroy the fairy and spirit families, and unify the Shenwu continent. "


    Behind Qiu man, a group of barbarian men and women knelt. When they heard Qiu man praying, the others also looked up to the sky and begged.


    Qiu man''s tribe has a large population, which is why he can become a new patriarch.


    As soon as he ascended the throne of the patriarch, a growing fruit came. This is a sign of good luck.


    Qiu man didn''t kneel all the time. After leading the people to pray for a moment, he stood up and went to the tall cave symbolizing his status.


    Barbarian men are tall, even when they sleep. We can only rest on the stone wall of zuwu mountain.


    As for the cave, it''s too extravagant for barbarian men.


    Not everyone can dig caves in the ancestral house. Small caves are acceptable. Caves that accommodate barbarian men must be recognized by clan leaders and elders.


    There is no way. The interior of zuwu mountain has been hollowed out. For hundreds of years, there have been many cracks. The seemingly thick stone wall carries too much weight. If you are not careful one day, the zuwu mountain will collapse because of the excavation of the cave, it will be more than worth the loss.


    The cave of the barbarian patriarch. Tall and spacious, it looks like a canyon in the distance.


    Everything in the patriarch''s cave is very big. The cup usually used to drink tea looks more like a bucket.


    When you enter the cave, the fluorite and night pearl inlaid in every corner shine brightly. The soft light wanted to fall on Qiu man, which further demonstrated his majestic power.


    At the moment, Qiu man''s eyes fell on the high stone chair on the right. I don''t know when Han feiduan sat there, like a nasty fly staring at fresh meat.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    Although Qiu man had tried to lift his feet gently, he still made a sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    The space of the cave was locked, and the sound echoed in the cave, shaking the surrounding stone walls and making a sound of falling rubble.


    "You have great courage to enter my cave."


    Qiu foolishly walked to his seat and sat down, staring at Han Fei with a cold voice.


    "Brother Qiu man is so powerful!" Han Fei stood on the huge stone chair and could still feel Qiu man''s oppressive breath¡° For the sake of the barbarian brothers, I''ll come again at the risk of death. "


    "Hum!" Qiu snorted coldly and stared at Han Fei expressionless, "if you have something to say."


    After solving those drones, Han Fei did not go to the barbarian holy land, but moved to the place where the barbarians knelt down most.


    The growth fruit is coming, and all the barbarians are attracted by the growth fruit. It''s not difficult for Han Fei to sneak in.


    When he found that Qiu man prayed with his people, Han Fei quietly entered the huge cave and waited.


    Han Fei is not sure whether Qiu man will arrive at the cave or not. He has been waiting patiently.


    Sure enough, Qiu man walked into the cave and didn''t let himself wait too long.


    Han Fei needs to cooperate with Qiu man. Judging from the current situation, Qiu man is the most suitable partner.


    Rosefinch cannot be trusted. Lingru talks crazy again. Only Qiu man is the most suitable puppet patriarch.


    However, to meet Qiu man, you need to take a huge risk. But if you don''t gamble. Han Fei felt itchy again.


    "Send you an antidote!" Han Fei smiled and raised his hand. Howard''s storage ring was thrown to Qiu man¡° I have offended many people before and took the initiative to deliver medicine to the door. Is this reason enough? "


    The huge palm opened and caught the storage ring, like a stone falling on the lake.


    Qiu man grabbed the storage ring, but he didn''t look at it in a hurry. However, on that cold face, the hostility slowed down a lot.


    "No antidote!" Qiu man stared at Han Fei with a hard voice¡° Edward won''t put the antidote with Howard. Even xinghezong would not put the antidote on them. You''re right about that. "


    Han Fei stared at Qiu man''s reaction from the moment he threw out the storage ring.


    If Qiu is quite complacent and laughs, Han Fei will choose to leave. Han Fei doesn''t care whether there is an antidote or not. Because that kind of Qiu is pretty. Courage without counsel is not worth cooperation.


    Qiu man''s performance didn''t disappoint Han Fei. At least, the man in front of him, as well as his tricks and his own judgment, was not completely brainwashed by the rosefinch.


    After solving the problem of unmanned aircraft, Han Fei has been thinking about how to get rid of the current dilemma.


    In zuwu mountain, the enemy is too powerful. Without any reliance, you can''t do anything at all.


    Qiu man has strength and is now the new patriarch. No matter what means he uses to get the position of patriarch, as long as he has strength, it is enough.


    The eight barbarian kings have admitted Qiu man''s identity. As an outsider, Han Fei doesn''t have the pedantic idea that he must choose someone with pure blood as the patriarch.


    The old patriarch''s men were pitiful, but when they treated the former patriarch''s men, they probably killed a lot. This is a matter within the barbarian clan. Han Fei doesn''t want to participate. There is no way to determine right and wrong.


    Qiu man''s only problem is not how he deals with the old patriarch, but his relationship with Xinghe sect.


    After thinking about it, it is only half possible that Qiu man is a sudden crowd of Xinghe sect. According to Han Fei''s speculation, Qiu man is more likely to be kidnapped and used.


    Han Fei could see the clue when he overheard Qiu man''s conversation with Alice.


    As long as Qiu man is a barbarian, he will have deep feelings for his people. As for being coerced by Edward, there is still a way to solve it.


    What Qiu man really cares about is the antidote. As long as he can contact the toxin on Qiu man, Edward and others will be cleaned up with the character of the man people.


    Han Fei has no antidote.


    Qiu man didn''t either.


    Same. There''s nothing in Howard''s storage ring.


    The double was killed, and there must be nothing in the storage ring. If it''s true, the antidote is only found in the living Edward.


    Han Fei came to Qiu man''s cave and wanted to see if Edward was here.


    Sure enough, the rosefinch was not there, and neither was Edward.


    Obviously, Qiu man didn''t know about Edward who pretended to be dead.


    "Edward is not dead!" Han Fei readily accepted Qiu man''s praise, so he simply told Qiu man the result directly.


    Han Fei stared at Qiu man''s expression. He was stunned, turned to think deeply, and finally nodded.


    "That makes sense." Qiu man nodded. "Cunning Edward, even I cheated."


    "Do you really want to work with Edward?"


    "No!" Qiu man replied simply and decisively, "I don''t want to cooperate with anyone. I just want to be the clan leader, and then lead them to fight against the fairy family and the spirit family! I hate you outsiders. "


    After Qiu man''s eyes. With hatred. This mood is very clean and pure.


    Han Fei nodded and understood Qiu man''s hatred. When living in yinghun mountain, I also hate outsiders invading yinghun mountain.


    "Alas!" Qiu man suddenly sighed, and the hatred on his face converged, "but. I have no choice now! If I don''t obey, I''ll die. If I die, Edward, they will control another clan and continue to be patriarch! If you can help me detoxify, I will cooperate with you, and I will give you a lot of benefits! "


    Qiu man''s negotiation means. It''s really clumsy. At least, in the eyes of modern people like Han Fei who rarely negotiate and only sign, Qiu man is really a sincere collaborator.


    "Good!" Han Fei shrugged and showed great interest. "Of course, I''m here to cooperate with you. However, things are not as simple as you think. The toxins on your body can not be alleviated by my mouth or by taking a pill for you! "


    "Yes!" Unexpectedly, Qiu man didn''t get angry, but nodded excitedly¡° Han Fei, you are different from Edward. "


    "--" Han Fei wants to say that Lao Tze is Chinese and Edward is European. Of course, it''s different. I''m handsome. How can Edward compare with that foreign devil.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei arched his hand. "It seems that I''m right this time."


    "If you don''t come, I''ll send someone to look for you!" Under Qiu man''s simple and honest expression, he showed a cunning smile, "Edward is my people. I won''t cooperate with him!"


    "I understand!" The anger in Qiu man''s eyes. From the bottom of his heart, Han Fei can accurately capture, "brother Qiu man, the most important thing for us now is to grab the growing fruit. No matter who gets the fruit, Sophia and Edward can''t get it. "


    "Sophia, traitor!" When it comes to Sophia, Qiu quite clenched his fist. It can be seen that he only knows a little about Sophia''s real identity and doesn''t know it completely¡° Sophia has changed! "


    "She''s not Sophia!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and waved his hand. In a word, the initiator of this matter is himself. If you were careful, Sophia wouldn''t be robbed by the rosefinch.


    Now, the rosefinch has occupied Sophia''s body and has become a betrayer.


    Maybe, there are days. If it weren''t for rosefinch, he wouldn''t be here; Similarly, if it weren''t for sedatives, Sophia wouldn''t have suffered such a thing.


    The body is still alive and the soul is occupied by others. Such things often occur in Shenwu mainland. Han Fei didn''t tell Qiu man that it was the soul of the rosefinch who robbed Sophia''s body, but simply told Qiu man that Sophia can''t live anymore. Now Sophia is another person and has a close relationship with Edward.


    Qiu man''s expression was not as shocked as he thought. After nodding slightly, he began to talk about growing fruit.

 Chapter 1426

    "Don''t know?" Han Fei looked at Qiu man with round eyes, "you are the head of the barbarian clan, and you don''t know when the growth fruit will appear?"


    "I don''t know!" Qiu man nodded. "All the barbarians don''t know when the growth fruit will appear, let alone look for the source of the growth fruit."


    In Han Fei''s mind, since the growth fruit is a fruit, it must be supported by seedlings or branches. As long as we find the source of the growth fruit, we don''t have to worry about outsiders seizing the growth fruit in the future. Isn''t it very simple to hold the tree.


    But Qiu didn''t know.


    "Is the effect of growing fruit fixed?" Look at Qiu man. There should be no lie. If you keep asking, there will be no result. Han Fei thought about it and asked about the effect of growing fruit.


    "Grow up! Get stronger! What else can it do? " Qiu man glanced at Han Fei. His eyes twinkled with vigilance, "you can''t eat growth fruits."


    "I can''t eat? Why? " Although he had no idea about the growth fruit, Han Fei was surprised to hear Qiu man say he couldn''t eat it¡° Is it true that only barbarians can eat growth fruits? "


    "Almost!" Qiu man nodded and then explained, "people who have eaten growing fruit can continue to eat. Over ten years old. Eating the growth fruit again is no different from poison. "


    "And this restriction?" Han Fei blinked. "Does Edward know?"


    "I know!"


    "What a pity!" If Edward doesn''t know, let him take one and eat it, and then poison his hair to death, it''s easy. However, Han Fei just thought about it. After all, the possibility that Edward didn''t know was too small.


    When and where the growing fruit appears are not known and fixed. Even if someone sees the growing fruit, they can''t pick it. According to Qiu man, the growth fruit will automatically select the person who is destined for it.


    Now, I should not be selected.


    If you are selected, you can''t eat it!


    "Why can''t you eat over the age of ten? Does it have anything to do with people''s system to enjoy the fruits of growth? "


    Han Fei has studied a lot of herbs. Different people take the same herb, the effect will be very different. But at most, it''s uncomfortable and can''t reach the level of poisoning.


    Taking growth fruit over the age of ten is no different from poison. Han Fei is a little difficult to understand.


    Qiu man glanced at Han Fei and then at himself. That''s obvious. The body structure is different.


    "Growth fruit will grow rapidly after taking it. For people under the age of 10, this growth is in line with the law of physical growth. Although they become giants after growth, there will be no adverse growth. If you are your age, you still eat growth fruits. Your bones, muscles and veins have developed and matured. At this time, if you continue to grow, it will cause great damage to your original body. What I said is no different from poison. It''s not that growth is really poisonous, but because your body can''t bear the medicine of growth fruit. The body may burst. "


    "Oh! So it is. " Han Fei nodded and understood what Qiu man said.


    In fact, adults are like balloons. It''s so big. Suddenly, if it''s filled with a lot of gas, it will burst.


    This has something to do with physical habits. Muscles and bones have been used to the original body. They can''t grow rapidly all of a sudden.


    Children around the age of ten are balloons that grow slowly. The sudden acceleration is also in line with its original growth, but it just becomes faster.


    For adults, growth fruit not only speeds up the speed, but also has problems in horizontal expansion. Finally, it exploded and died. That''s for sure.


    "Brother Qiu man, there are only a few growth fruits at a time. Why do you barbarian giants have so many?" This question has plagued Han Fei for a long time. Now if he has the opportunity, Han Fei will not let go.


    "Do you know how big the growing fruit is?" Qiu man smiled and looked at Han Fei. His eyes rippled with ridicule.


    "Very big?" Han Fei stretched out his hands and gestured, "two arms are so long and I am so tall?"


    It''s right to think about it. If the growth fruit is too small, people like Qiu man can eat thousands of them with one mouth.


    "Wrong!" Qiu man shook his head and pointed to Han Fei''s eyes. "The growth fruit is very small, about the size of your eyes!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless.


    damn you! Your eyes were full of ridicule just now. I thought the growing fruit was very big. It took a long time. It was almost as big as my eyes.


    wrong! It''s about the size of a grape!


    holy crap It''s terrible! Such a small fruit. How can there be so much energy.


    "Brother Qiu man, are you right! Are you sure the fruit is as big as a grape? The growing fruit is only three or two at a time, and it''s so small. How do you divide it? "


    "Turn into water!" Qiu man looked up at the sky¡° Soak the growth fruit in the spring water of the barbarian holy land. If the barbarian children drink the spring water soaked in the growth fruit, their bodies will change. Do you think it''s hard to swallow the growth fruit directly? If so. Whose body can stand it. "


    "That''s true!" Han Fei scratched his head. "There must be a time limit for the spring soaked in the growing fruit!"


    "A month!" Qiu man nodded and didn''t hide it¡° If the spring could last a long time, Edward, they wouldn''t covet growing fruit. "


    "Do you know where xinghezong is?" As soon as the conversation turned, Han Fei suddenly asked about xinghezong.


    Qiu man was stunned. Instead, his expression became hesitant. A moment later, Qiu man raised his head and looked at Han Fei solemnly, "Han Fei, if I said xinghezong would rent a house on the mountain, do you believe it?"


    This time, Han Fei was stunned.


    Zuwu mountain is empty. The inside is the key. If those Mahayana monks of Xinghe sect choose to live outside zuwu mountain. Isn''t that safe and perfect cultivation environment?


    The Yiman people''s awe of zuwu mountain, unless necessary, they should not move their huge bodies to investigate zuwu mountain.


    Men don''t go. Even if those barbarian women go, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to retreat.


    The cultivation of Mahayana is nothing in the eyes of barbarian giants. But if mosquitoes stare at elephants'' eyelids. Isn''t it extremely difficult to solve it.


    These people of xinghezong are really cunning. No wonder when I saw those drones earlier, they circled at the highest position of zuwu mountain.


    For the Mahayana ancestors, what happened to a mountain is clear after the divine knowledge was swept. Although zuwu mountain is special, it should not be difficult for Laozu to spy on the situation in zuwu mountain during the Mahayana period.


    What''s more, Xinghe sect wants to spy on zuwu mountain. There are so many high-tech means that it doesn''t need to use divine consciousness at all. Or, the Xinghe sect has fallen in the corner of zuwu mountain, and it is not necessarily that it has installed monitoring.


    The people of xinghezong can get scientific researchers who only have gas training period, and even unmanned aircraft can be used. Can it be said that xinghezong has established some modern facilities in the white tiger mainland?


    If so, it''s really troublesome to solve the Xinghe sect.


    "Letter!" Qiu man was still waiting for an answer. After Han Fei hesitated a little, he nodded solemnly¡° In this way, Xinghe sect is not easy to deal with. "


    "If it''s easy, I won''t choose to cooperate with you." Qiu man stared at Han Fei and made no secret of his doubts. "I want to know your real strength."


    This requirement is a little harsh, but it is reasonable from Qiu man''s point of view. But how to prove it? Is it difficult to take out the Xuanwu ring and tell Qiu man that his strength is here and he can''t take it out now?


    Han Fei thought for a moment and felt an idea.


    "If I say I am the spiritual Lord, do you believe it?" When Han Fei answered with a smile, his vitality was running. The purple smell of chamaejasme clearly appeared on the backs of Han Fei''s hands.


    Qiu man''s face changed. When he looked at the blue and purple breath, his eyes were filled with resentment.

 Chapter 1427

    Wolf venom incense didn''t poison Han Fei, but it left a blue and purple mark in his body. Han Fei still remembers the little spirit wolf''s entrustment before his death. The three spirit wolf hairs can''t prove that Han Fei is the leader of the spirit family.


    However, in Qiu man''s eyes, the blue and purple breath surging in his body must be the spirit clan.


    The barbarians hate the fairy people, and they also hate the spirit people. Even, the barbarians hated the spirit people even more, because the spirit people did not unite with the barbarians against the fairy people, but chose to fight alone.


    The spirit people fought with the fairy people, but did not unite with the barbarians. According to reason, the barbarians should be grateful.


    However, this practice of the spirit clan hurt the barbarians, because the spirit clan thinks it is equal to the fairy clan. The barbarians do not enter the stream.


    This is no longer a matter of strength, but dignity. The spirit people despise the barbarians, even more than the fairy people.


    In those years, the old spirit wolf entered zuwu mountain and forcibly took away a growth fruit, which was a shame in the memory of the barbarian people.


    Staring at the blue and purple smell on Han Fei''s hands, Qiu man''s look changed many times. Finally, he turned his head with a cold hum.


    Qiu man''s look changed beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Han Fei said he was the little master of the spirit family, and he just wanted to find an identity to explain his strength. Now it seems that it is counterproductive.


    Maybe it''s possible that Qiu man refuses to cooperate with himself.


    "Brother Qiu man doesn''t believe it?" Qiu man turned his head and didn''t speak. Han Fei took away the blue and purple breath and could only justify himself¡° Lingzu, barbarian and Xianzu share the same root. How our elders deal with the relationship between the three ethnic groups should not affect our friendship. You can rest assured that my cooperation is sincere. "


    Although the identity of the little Lord of the spirit family is very fucking, it''s much better than telling Qiu man that he comes from the earth.


    "Hum!" Qiu pretty turned his head and his face was still very ugly. He snorted coldly. The attitude is not as enthusiastic as before¡° Working with you, I''m afraid to lead wolves into the house. "


    This has a cold taste. It means to stop cooperation and blast Han Fei away.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed awkwardly, "brother Qiu man is not satisfied with my identity. I can understand. However, in Shenwu mainland, foreigners who can cooperate are not only the spirit family, but also the fairy family. You can''t deny that the fairies kill the barbarians wantonly! Of course, you know Edward, and you can choose to work with them. "


    "But what about the reality? You worked with Edward heart and soul. How did he treat the barbarians? Although the spirit clan and the barbarian clan don''t make friends, they don''t make enemies. Isn''t the spirit clan the best ally of the barbarian clan? "


    "I can understand your unhappiness. After all, the barbarians and the spirits have been gone for many years. However, as the new patriarch of the barbarians, you should take the attitude and ambition of opening up the territory, not affected by historical origins. The barbarians are now in danger. If they are careless, they may die and destroy their species. At this moment, at that moment, I hope brother Qiu man doesn''t miss a good opportunity for cooperation because of race. "


    After talking about these great principles in one breath, Han Fei was really searching and painstaking. However, looking at Qiu man''s expression, it was the same as before, with a reluctant expression.


    damn you! Han Fei really wanted to raise his hand and smoke his mouth. He had a good cooperation. Because of his fabricated identity, he was in a dilemma again. Fortunately, the barbarians are in danger now. If it were in peacetime. I''m afraid Qiu man will tear it up immediately after he tells me the identity of the young leader of the spirit family.


    "Are you here to grow fruit or to cooperate?" A moment later, Qiu man''s face looked better, stared at Han Fei and asked coldly, "the old spirit wolf took a growth fruit that year. As a result, the spirit family was in chaos. He was seriously injured and finally trapped in the spirit wolf Valley by the fairy family. If you come this time, I''m afraid you want to get the growth fruit again and save the old spirit wolf! "


    Han Fei vowed that he really didn''t get the idea of growing fruit.


    However, since it has been self styled as the little master of the spirit wolf, it seems that it should have a little task and mission. Otherwise, Qiu man will doubt his identity.


    "Alas!" Han Fei pretended to be sad and sighed, "brother Qiu man is really a divine man. Even I know the purpose of my trip. "


    "But brother Qiu man knows only one, not the other. I''m not coming to the barbarians as a robber, but as a sinner to pray for the barbarians to give me a chance to atone. "


    "Atonement? Good reason. " Qiu man stared at Han Fei and his eyes were full of ridicule. "The Ling people think highly of themselves and regard the man people as fools. Now, how can a wise man come to the barbarians to apologize. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed and covered up his embarrassment. Han Fei learned this skill from TV. Those big people usually laugh when they are angry or want to get angry. This is called grace, this is called self-restraint.


    Han Fei doesn''t care who is smart and who is stupid!


    I''m a fool. Otherwise. How can you call yourself the spiritual Lord. If you say that Xiuxian mainland has smuggled here, there will be no trouble.


    What''s more irritating is that if I didn''t admit that I was the little Lord of the spirit family just now, I was just kidding, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing.


    Now, you can''t retreat. If I tell Qiu man now, I used to tease you. I''m afraid Qiu man will do it right away.


    Forget it, put it on.


    Lingru, that old thing, missing is also a time bomb. If I tried my best to prove that I was not the young master of the spirit family, the old man suddenly ran out and shouted, wouldn''t it be more troublesome!


    Spirit Lord, little Lord. Good identity. The green and purple breath still flows in the vitality. In addition to the wolf hair treasure given by Xiaoling wolf, Han Fei felt that he was really the prince in yellow robes.


    However, considering that the little spirit wolf cheated himself and didn''t give himself a baby, but let himself take care of his grandfather, Han Fei felt very wronged.


    Take it all as a good thing. The spiritual people need such wise leadership, and the barbarians need such a compassionate person to save them.


    At this moment, Han Fei was moved by his greatness and felt that he was the Avalokitesvara who saved the suffering and the Buddha who killed sun monkey.


    "On impulse, the family took the growth fruit of the barbarians. Over the years, the spirit family has had a lot of bad luck. I''m afraid it has been damned by heaven. These years, my ancestors were trapped in the spirit wolf valley. Now they are dying. Most of his descendants. If I can''t do something while my ancestors are alive, my conscience will be very uneasy! "


    "It is also reasonable for barbarians, spirits and immortals to coexist with the Shenwu mainland and have some grudges with each other. But anyway. All three of us are brothers. Even if we fight, it is also a struggle between brothers. The wolf of Xinghe sect is so ambitious that he wants to occupy the holy land of barbarians, and then destroy the spirit clan and fairy clan based on the white tiger continent. Achieve the goal of unifying the Shenwu continent. "


    "When foreign enemies invade, if we three races can''t work together, we will only hurt our relatives and hurry our enemies. Such a thing is certainly not what our ancestors of the three nationalities wanted to see. Brother Qiu man should know this! "


    Han Fei felt that he was really smart. If he was so irrelevant, he actually spoke so beautifully. This time, Han Fei''s words worked. Qiu man frowned. When he looked at Han Fei, his previous disgust converged a lot.


    "That''s reasonable!" After a moment, Qiu man nodded. For the spirit clan, Qiu man himself doesn''t have any special feeling of liking or hating. However, this idea, which was instilled since childhood, lingers.


    When Han Fei said this, Qiu man recognized the reality more or less. Now, the most dangerous situation is the barbarians. If you are careless, you will become the last patriarch of contentment.


    Qiu man doesn''t want to be a satisfied sinner. After nodding, he suppresses his dissatisfaction with the spirit family.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He also made a lot of nonsense about the past of the three ethnic groups and confirmed his identity as the young master of the spiritual family.


    "Two?" Hearing that Han Fei only took Lingru into zuwu mountain, Qiu man''s big face closed and worried, "how can two people be enough!"


    "Lingru has been following my ancestors for many years. This time, he will come with me to take the responsibility of protection. Brother Qiu man, don''t underestimate Lingru. He''s enough to fight the eight barbarian kings alone. "


    Han Fei''s words are true. At least that''s what Lingru said. But if Lingru lied, Han Fei knew.


    Lingru will appear sooner or later. Instead of waiting for Qiu man to see Lingru. If you doubt which barbarian woman the poor old man is, you might as well tell him in advance. As for whether Lingru has such a strong combat effectiveness, it can only be said later.


    "Brother Qiu man, you are well-informed. I don''t think that strength is strong when there are many people! In those days, the elder sister of the barbarian fairy family was just a female generation. She didn''t create a lineage of the barbarian family and was respected by future generations. Brother Qiu man has the ability to defeat ten thousand with one, which is not too much. Lingru alone is enough to resist thousands of troops, enough! "


    When Han Fei said these words, thousands of troops and horses in his mind trampled Lingru into meat and mud.


    Cultivation is high enough to resist thousands of troops. Although Han Fei''s words were exaggerated, Qiu man couldn''t find a reason to refute them.


    "That''s great! I admire you! " Qiu quite sneered. After a few polite words, the conversation turned to the cooperation between the two ethnic groups.


    "No hurry!" Han Fei waved his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Qiu man. "Although brother Qiu man was recognized by the people, he didn''t get the growth fruit of the barbarians. I heard from my elders that the patriarch who can''t get the growth fruit is like the hen who can''t lay eggs. It''s hard to get the support of the barbarians. Therefore, before brother Qiu man got the growth fruit, we talked about nothing about cooperation! "


    The reason why Han Fei dared to make Qiu man so difficult was that the request was not made by himself, but by the eight manwang.


    Qiu man''s face changed and nodded, "OK! I''ll prove it to you! "


    "Whoosh -"


    The space of the cave was originally blocked, but the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the closed cave space was actually broken down. Something the size of a fist, black and shiny, flickered and flew in.


    "Growing fruit!" Han Fei stared round, exclaimed, and stared at the fruit flying in the direction of Qiu man

 Chapter 1428

    "Poop!" Qiu man fell on his knees with a puff and stared at the black fist like object with hot eyes¡° Han Fei, get down on your knees! "


    "Kneel down?" Han Fei stood on the tall stone chair and asked in surprise, "is this a growth fruit?"


    "Yes!" Qiu man nodded reluctantly, and stared at the growing fruit without blinking.


    "Brother Qiu man, you just said that the growth fruit is only the size of a grape. How can this growth fruit be as big as a fist?" The flaming growth fruit, when it was about to fly in front of him, flew high again, waving its small tail and teasing Han Fei''s nerves.


    "Get down on your knees! Don''t talk. " Qiu man explained clearly that since the growth fruit is a sacred fruit, it is willing to grow up, then it is bigger. It wants to be small, so be small. Seeing Han Fei still standing on the stone chair without kneeling down, Qiu man was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Poop!"


    Han Fei was low and sat cross legged on the stone chair. Kneeling down to a piece of fruit, Han Fei couldn''t pass the level in his heart.


    "I sit like this. It doesn''t affect your growth fruit. It''s always OK. " Han Fei leaned against the stone chair and watched the growing fruit fly around leisurely.


    If the growth fruit doesn''t fall, you should look for someone else. However, Han Fei has no idea. Qiu man, who is kneeling on the ground, is still so big and attractive like a hill. The growth fruit will definitely choose Qiu man.


    "Good! Just don''t move. " Jo quite lowered her voice and looked excited. Han Fei is right. The fruit must be for himself. Otherwise. Why can''t the growing fruit go to other places and come to their own cave.


    Providence! God felt that he was suitable to be a barbarian patriarch, so he specially chose the largest growth fruit to reward himself.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    The growing fruit hovered in the air, flying east and West, without a fixed track. However, it still doesn''t mean to fall.


    "Zila -"


    "Zila -"


    The outer skin of the growing fruit burns a layer of flame, making a sound that will crack at any time.


    "Brother Qiu man, is this growing fruit not ripe yet? It seems that it will burst." Han Fei squirmed his lips and felt it necessary to remind Qiu man.


    "Don''t talk! That''s how the fruit grows -- "


    "Peng!"


    As soon as Qiu man''s voice fell, the growing fruit that had just flown to his head burst. The moment before, it was a fist sized growing fruit. In the blink of an eye, those broken into powder peel burned instantly, emitting a strong and intoxicating taste.


    The fragrance is strong and intoxicating. Fortunately, the space of the stone cave is blocked, otherwise, the fragrance here will certainly float out.


    "How fragrant!" Han Fei swallowed, feeling as comfortable as stuffed with honey. Even, Han Fei could feel that the evergreen trees in his mud pill palace shook happily.


    "Whoosh - Peng -"


    When the growing tree shook, the growing fruit suddenly turned its head and rushed to Han Fei without warning. Han Fei didn''t even have the consciousness to dodge. His head was severely hit by the growth fruit.


    "No!"


    Seeing the growing fruit suddenly fly to Han Fei, Qiu man exclaimed. The killing intention was filled in the cave. After a low roar, Qiu man''s killing intention slowly converged when he saw that the growing fruit was still there.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his head. It hurt so much that he bulged a small bag at the impact position. Han Fei angrily pointed to the growth fruit and scolded, "damn thing, why did you hit me! In Temo, believe it or not, I split you! "


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether the fruit is holy or not. Anyway, he doesn''t want to get bigger. There''s no need to be humble about a fruit.


    Seeing Han Fei''s attitude, Qiu was relieved. Han Feiyue hates growing fruit, and Qiu manyue likes it.


    This growing fruit that rushed into the cave must have come to find itself. Is it because Han Fei is here that he refuses to recognize the Lord?


    After blasting off a layer of skin. The growing fruit is a small circle. Today''s growing fruit is more like a pecan, and even the surface texture is very similar. In Han Fei''s view, this growing fruit is extremely ugly.


    "Brother Han Fei, it''s unprecedented!" Seeing Han Fei ready to fight against the growing fruit, Qiu man quickly opened his mouth to stop, "brother Han Fei, can you leave here?"


    "Leave?" Han Fei looked at the growth fruit and then at Qiu man, "OK, I''ll leave! Damn fruit. Brother Qiu man, when you eat later, bite it hard. Avenge me. I''ll leave for you to get the fruit. "


    Han Fei stared at the growing fruit, jumped down from the stone chair and swaggered to the hole.


    "Whoosh!" However, the growth fruit also moved. With a swish, it rushed to the hole in advance. It shook and stared at Han Fei. You dare to come here. I''ll kill you.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " Qiu man knelt on the ground and shouted¡° Brother Han Fei, come to me. "


    Qiu man panicked again.


    Is this fruit not for himself, but for Han Fei? Han Fei moves and the growing fruit moves, which is not a good thing.


    "All right!" Han Fei walked to Qiu man readily. However, to Han Fei''s dismay, Qiu man knelt on the ground and was still so much higher than himself standing. So Han Feiteng got up and stood on Qiu man''s shoulder.


    "You --"


    Own shoulders, that''s reserved for women. Han Fei suddenly stood on his shoulder. Qiu felt uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s safe!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched Qiu man''s ear¡° Don''t talk. "


    "--" Qiu man shut up in an instant. At the moment, the growth fruit is at the entrance of the cave. If your voice is too loud, it will cause resentment to the growth fruit and run out of the cave, it will be in trouble.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    A moment later. The growing fruit began to circle again. The fiery red body left a long red mark, rippling in circles and making a broken sound.


    Han Fei found that when the growing fruit flew. Can ignore space and divine consciousness. Han Fei tried several times secretly, trying to use divine consciousness and soul power tracking, but he failed in the end.


    This time, Han Fei kept quiet and didn''t disturb the growing fruit to draw a circle.


    Inside the cave, the fragrance is stronger, and the boring circle of growing fruit makes people sleepy.


    "I''ll take a break!" Staring at the growing fruit and smelling the strong fragrance, Han Fei yawned and wanted to sleep.


    Qiu man''s shoulders can put down dozens of double beds. Han Fei sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Go to sleep. Go to sleep.


    Seeing Han Fei''s sleepy appearance, Qiu was very excited.


    Han Fei fell asleep. The fruit must be his own.


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Qiu man really wanted to laugh. After getting this growth fruit, you can become a real barbarian patriarch. Moreover, any barbarian who gets the growth fruit can get the mysterious power. The eight barbarian kings in the holy land are all old people who have obtained fruit. They are all given by the fruit of growth.


    As long as the growth fruit gives itself strength, the toxin on the body can be solved. At that time, Edward will die and xinghezong will be destroyed by himself. As for Han Fei, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Lingzu young master! Very good! When I was promoted to the great ceremony of the Barbarian King, if I killed the young master of the spirit family, wouldn''t it boost the spirit and morale of the barbarian people.


    In Qiu man''s mind, a scene of echoes emerged, and Shenwu mainland Let words gallop. Wherever they went, people worshipped and knelt by the side of the road, shivering.


    Countless beauties rushed into their arms, and countless powerful women came to surrender


    Unconsciously, Qiu man''s gaze at the growing fruit changed. He was greedy, confused and delusional


    "Bang!" When Han Fei was about to fall asleep, the growing fruit made a loud noise, the surrounding space stirred, and the smell became strong again.


    Han Fei was startled, opened his eyes, stared at the growth fruit angrily and scolded, "your uncle, are you full, how can you fart!"


    Han Fei, who had dreamed of Duke Zhou''s daughter and was trying to have a good sleep, was awakened by the growth fruit. It is conceivable that he was depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu man was also pulled back to reality by the noise, raised his hand and wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth. It would be great if the illusory dream just now could become a reality!


    As long as you get the growth fruit, it should be OK.


    There is only such a little distance between dream and reality. Moreover, Qiu man found that the growth fruit was rushing towards him and facing his head!


    The sudden happiness made Qiu man tremble all over.


    "Dong Dong -" the huge heart made a drum like sound.


    "Come on!" Qiu man closed his eyes, stretched out his hands, relaxed his nerves and waited for the growing fruit to rush to him.


    "Ah --"


    However, the next second, Qiu man''s ear sounded Han Fei''s howling like killing a pig, but his head was not the same.


    "What''s going on?" Qiu man turned his head and didn''t see Han Fei. He looked around and didn''t see the growing fruit.


    "Han Fei! Han Fei! " Qiu man shouted loudly, "where''s the growth fruit!"


    Han Fei didn''t answer. The fragrance in the cave suddenly disappeared, and the growing fruit floating in the air a moment ago also disappeared!

 Chapter 1429

    "Han Fei, where''s the growth fruit?" Qiu man stared at Han Fei with round eyes. He wanted to peel off Han Fei''s head and see what had happened just now.


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei rubbed his head depressed. "I was almost asleep just now, but I was awakened by the growth fruit. Then, the damn fruit rushed at you, and then I felt a pain in my head and fell directly. Later, I saw you. I didn''t know where the growth fruit went. "


    The growing fruit suddenly disappeared.


    Qiu man''s heart felt as bad as being caught by a cat. That''s the fruit of growth. The fruit of growth that can realize all your dreams has disappeared.


    Qiu was a little annoyed and regretted that he shouldn''t have closed his eyes. If you just opened your eyes, you don''t have to ask Han Fei what happened.


    Just now I found that the growth fruit was missing and Han Fei had no sound. Qiu man stood up and found Han Fei behind him.


    Han Fei fainted and shook several times before he woke up.


    Han Fei has another bag on his head. Above the head, a bag on one side. High up, much like the two horns of a deer.


    Look at Han Fei, he doesn''t seem to know what happened. According to the current situation, Han Fei was hit once. This time, he should have been hit by growth fruit, so he howled miserably.


    However, after this impact, the growth fruit disappeared.


    This result is hard for Qiu to accept.


    "It''s over! The growth fruit is gone. " Qiu man wanted to kill Han Fei with one punch. The fruit he got was gone.


    "No?" Han Fei rubbed his head¡° His uncle''s! Hateful fruit, it escaped before I avenged it. Brother Qiu man, I warned you not to be polite to the growth fruit. How are you? Seeing the growing fruit, you knelt down on the ground with a puff. "


    "A man has gold under his knee. How can he be so polite to a fruit! When the opportunity comes to you, you must reach out and grasp it. How can you wait for the opportunity to come to you? Don''t look at me with suspicious eyes. I''m not interested in growing fruit. You saw it just now. Growing fruit looks at me and teases me. It leaves two big bags and disappears. "


    What does Qiu man''s look mean? Han Fei can read it. Growing fruit is of great significance to Qiu man. Han Fei must ease his anger.


    When the growing fruit rushed over just now, Han Fei was really ready and quickly hid behind Qiu man''s ear. However, I don''t know why, the growth fruit actually circled around and still smashed on the head.


    This time is different from the last time. Not only was a meat bag knocked out of his head, but also there was severe pain in the mud pill palace. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldn''t cry so miserable.


    At the moment, naimaru palace Changsheng said that there was a black fruit the size of a grape beside those leaves on the tree.


    The fruit grew on the edge of the dry leaf, like a son with his mother, staring at himself happily.


    The growth fruit broke up for the second time, and the shape became the size of a grape. Then it rushed like a bullet and entered its own mud pill palace.


    At the moment, Han Fei thought about the process of growing fruit, that is, entering the mud pill palace, in addition to making up things to appease Qiu man.


    of course. Han Fei is most worried about himself now. If the growth fruit enters the mud pill palace, will his head become as big as a pig''s head.


    However, touching the head, except for multiple meat bags, since there is no abnormality.


    Han Fei examined it carefully several times. There was no wound on the meat bag. However, the fact that there is a growing fruit in the mud pill palace is real.


    This strange thing made Han Fei feel confused. Facing Qiu man''s doubt, Han Fei beat a drum in his heart.


    What now? The growth fruit entered his head. Qiu man didn''t get the growth fruit. He must be crazy.


    If you can take out the growth fruit, Han Fei may not hesitate to give it to Qiu man. However, that thing is in the mud pill palace, and it is still swinging on the branches of the evergreen tree. How to get it out. Han Fei has no choice.


    "Disappeared." Qiu man had not recovered from the pain of losing the growth fruit, murmured, turned his head and roared, "who robbed my growth fruit! Who is it? Stand up! "


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The hard bluestone cave wall couldn''t bear Qiu man''s roar, and the broken small stones rolled down.


    "Brother Qiu man, don''t worry! Even if this growth fruit disappears, there are other growth fruits! Calm down and wait. It''s estimated that a second growth fruit will appear. "


    "The second one?" Qiu man''s face turned red, and his eyes burst out a hot and resentful light, "Han Fei, what do you think the growth fruit is? That''s not an apple. I ate one and another. For the barbarians, it is a rare opportunity for everyone to see it once in his life. "


    "The growing fruit is so close to me, but it doesn''t choose me. I have no chance. " Qiu man''s eyes were full of sadness. Instead, he stared at Han Fei angrily, and his eyes became crazy and irritable. "It''s all your fault. If you''re not in the cave, the growth fruit will not disappear! It''s all your fault. I''ll kill you! "


    While talking, Qiu man raised his arm and patted it hard.


    Qiu man suddenly launched an attack, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. So close. It is extremely difficult for Han Fei to dodge in such a narrow cave.


    Although Qiu man was influenced by Edward''s medicine juice and his cultivation ability could not be brought into full play, his strength in the later stage of Mahayana could still burst out. This slap was taken. It was overwhelming. It was impossible for Han Fei to dodge.


    If this is photographed, Han Fei will become seriously injured even if he does not become meat mud.


    "Growing fruit!" Between the electric light and flint, outside the cave, there was a sudden exclamation.


    Qiu man''s palm, which was about to shoot Zhong Han Fei, paused slightly. Han Fei swished away, his face turned pale and his viscera hurt.


    "Boom!" Qiu man''s palm hit the ground and the whole cave was shaking.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise. Qiu man''s huge body rushed out of the cave and ran to the place where he screamed.


    "Shit!" Han Fei took a look at the ground of the cave. The collapsed place was nearly 100 meters deep. Just now, he was almost killed by Qiu man, and Han Fei scolded angrily.


    However, Qiu man has left. Leaving only a messy cave. Han Fei scolded a few words and then flashed away.


    "Boom -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    Out of the cave, Han Fei saw a picture of chasing each other. In the air in front of the cave, barbarians and people in black shuttle and chase like flowers and butterflies. A growing fruit draws a fiery red light. Skillfully and sensitively turning somersaults in the air.


    Fist size, the outermost skin is like a burning flame, like a fireball, flying around in the air.


    At the moment, Edward and rosefinch were not the barbarians closest to the growing fruit.


    "Sophia, come on! Don''t let the damn alien get the fruit. "


    The unreasonable barbarians took the rosefinch as Sophia and shouted loudly to cheer for the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch''s speed is half faster than Edward''s. they are only more than ten meters away from the growing fruit. Every time the two people are close, the growth fruit changes its trajectory quickly as if it had eyes.


    "Don''t touch our fruit!" Different from the active pursuit of rosefinch and Edward, more barbarians knelt on the ground, raised their arms and protested angrily.


    Edward and rosefinch turned a blind eye and chased faster.


    The growth fruit seemed unwilling to be caught and ran away faster.


    Qiu man, who rushed out of the cave, found that after growing fruit, his tall body rushed to the direction of the sky.


    "Shit! That''s OK! " See Qiu man''s flying back. Han Fei rubbed his eyes and worried about the illusory and frivolous space. Han Fei was surprised that such a huge barbarian still knew how to control the air.


    "The patriarch is coming!"


    "Patriarch, kill them!"


    "Patriarch, come on!"


    Seeing Qiu man joining, the barbarian men and women immediately shouted loudly. The fiery red growth fruit, like a frightened bird, dodges sensitively and doesn''t want to be caught by anyone.


    "Stop it!" Edward suddenly quickened his speed, and the divine sense grabbed the growing fruit and shrouded it in an instant.


    "No!" At this moment, the hearts of all the barbarians were tightened. Roaring, roaring, the original chaotic scene suddenly became more chaotic.


    "Peng -" the growing fruit suddenly made a sound of fragmentation, and the fruit fragrance was diffuse.


    The growing fruit with big fist became smaller in an instant. Edward''s divine sense palm stopped slightly. The growing fruit with the size of walnut rushed out along his fingers, drew a beautiful fiery red and fled quickly.


    "Want to escape?" The rosefinch turns into a green smoke, and the right hand pinches the Jue quickly. A huge net of rosefinch flame is wrapped in the direction of the escape of the growing fruit.


    "Pooh!" The growth fruit seemed angry. It ignored the rosefinch flame and rushed past. The huge flame net made a light noise, broke into sparks and fell one after another. It was very beautiful.


    "Whoosh -"


    The growth fruit turned around and rushed to Qiu man.


    Seeing Edward and rosefinch catch the growth fruit, Qiu man is extremely nervous. If the growth fruit is obtained by these two people, the barbarians will be over.


    When Qiu man was in a complicated mood, the growing fruit rushed to him.


    A moment ago, I was annoyed by the loss of growth fruit; The next second, he was frightened by Edward and rosefinch.


    However, when I opened my eyes again, the growth fruit rushed with its small tail.


    "Come on!" This time, Qiu man opened his arms and stretched out his huge body to cover the direction where the growing fruit might escape.


    This time, Qiu man didn''t close his eyes. No matter how uncomfortable it is, Qiu man has to watch the growth fruit enter his body. He must not lose a growth fruit for no reason like last time.


    Qiu man subconsciously turned back and saw Han Fei puckering his ass, trampling on the void and galloping away.


    Um! I''m sure this time.


    Seeing Han Fei leave, Qiu was relieved. Focus on the growing fruit and wait for the exciting moment to come

 Chapter 1430

    Special brains are sick. Is it interesting for a group of people to rob a fruit?


    I got one in my head. If I go back to Yancheng for CT, it is estimated that I will be misdiagnosed as a brain tumor patient.


    "Grab it! It has nothing to do with me to beat a man''s head into a dog''s head. " After coming out of the cave, he saw Edward and rosefinch coming, and so many barbarians chasing and roaring like hills. Han Fei thought for a while and thought it was better to leave.


    Growth fruits are optional, and it is not particularly important whether they can cooperate or not. Now those people stare round their eyes for growth fruit. They are so thin and handsome, in case they are squeezed to death. That''s a big loss.


    Han Fei didn''t leave fast. He flew slowly and swayed.


    "Whoosh -"


    Behind him, suddenly came the strange sound of breaking the air. Han Fei subconsciously turned his head and immediately stared in horror.


    Kilometers away. Qiu man stretched out his arms and roared. However, the damn fruit rushed from Qiu man''s armpit.


    Qiu man''s mountain like body blocked everyone''s sight. Han Fei turned his head and faced directly with the growing fruit that had rushed 100 meters in front of him.


    "Bang, bang!" Han Fei is no stranger to the familiar cracking sound.


    After the sound, the growing fruit became the size of a grape and the black paint was shiny. Blink. Into black light, roaring towards Han Fei!


    Han Fei was stunned!


    holy crap He let out a howl in his heart, spread his legs and soared rapidly.


    However, the naked fruit grew too fast, and, like with a positioning system, it accurately hit Han Fei''s back brain.


    "Hum - Putong -" Han Fei''s body, like a bird hit by a slingshot, flew forward for tens of meters and fell to the ground with a Putong.


    "Hmm -" this time, it was worse than last time. Han Fei''s handsome face fell into the bluestone ground. Han Fei had no time to shout because of the tingling from the mud pill palace. After a squeak, the whole person fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    The fruit fragrance disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "Where are the growing fruits?" Edward roared angrily and looked at Qiu man angrily.


    "Did you eat?" The rosefinch''s eyes fell on Qiu man, "just now, the fruit rushed at you, and then disappeared. Qiu man, feel whether the growth fruit has entered your body. "


    Those barbarian men and women kneeling on the ground praying looked up at Qiu man with an excited look, hoping that he would give a positive answer.


    Qiu man turned around subconsciously and didn''t see Han Fei. The divine sense perceives the body, and there seems to be nothing abnormal except the acceleration of the heartbeat.


    The growth fruit disappeared for no reason.


    It makes sense. Han Fei''s absence this time should have nothing to do with him. However, Qiu man always feels something wrong.


    All the barbarians looked at themselves. At the moment, if you don''t get it, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "I ate it!" Qiu man stared round, and his body''s momentum rose. "This is the holy fruit of the barbarians. It chooses its own master, and I can''t help it!"


    "The patriarch has got the growth fruit!"


    "The patriarch got it!"


    "The ancestors and ancestors have shown their spirits, and the new patriarch Qiu man has got the growth fruit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Qiu man''s affirmative answer, all the barbarians were crazy. Both men and women, young and old, roared wildly at the moment, which was more exciting than eating the growth fruit.


    "I ate the growth fruit!" Qiu man''s mood was also infected, and his tall body was suspended in the sky. Like an angry King Kong.


    "You --"


    Edward''s teeth itched with anger. He finally found a growth fruit and was eaten by Qiu man. How can he complete his task?


    "Don''t mess around!" The rosefinch pulled Edward''s arm. "There''s still a chance! There should be growing fruit. Let''s go to the barbarian holy land. "


    Although the place where the growth fruit appears is not fixed, several positions where the growth fruit often appears over the years are still well confirmed.


    The cave of the patriarch, the holy land of the barbarians and the place where the barbarians gather are the favorite places for the growth fruit.


    Qiu man ate the growth fruit.


    True or false, you can''t rob now. So many barbarians look at it. If we deal with Qiu man now, I''m afraid it will cause public anger.


    "You wait!" Edward was angry and cold. After the warning, the sleeves of the Taoist robe disappeared.


    The rosefinch looked at Qiu man and followed him away.


    "Go, let''s go to the barbarian Holy Land!" Qiu man raised his arms and looked satisfied. Qiu quite knew whether he had to get the fruit or not.


    Including this one, Qiu man has seen two. Every time I get infinitely close, and then the growing fruit disappears in a muddle. If it was because of Han Fei last time, how to explain this time?


    Surrounded by the people, Qiu man turned to look at the place where Han Fei disappeared. No one was seen.


    "It seems that Han Fei didn''t get the growth fruit." On this thought, Qiu was much more comfortable. Anyway, no matter whether they eat the growth fruit or not, now the people have determined that they eat it and they just have to act like it.


    If the barbarian holy land grows fruit again, you must get it. Otherwise, I''ll lose too much.


    "Sure!" Qiu man clenched his fist and swore to God. Next time, after the growth fruit appears, who dares to rob and kill will not be forgiven.


    The noise around slowly weakened, and the thumping noise gradually disappeared. Han Fei, buried in the rubble, moved his hands, gave a groan, and then sat up.


    "Ouch!" Han Fei wiped his head, and an egg sized meat bag appeared on the back of his head.


    "No!" More troublesome than physical pain. On the evergreen tree, there is another dark fruit.


    Two, standing on the branches with completely different shapes, at the moment, the two growing fruits are proudly staring at Han Fei. Emitting a dazzling light.


    The pure heart formula works, the Xuanwu true formula works, and the white tiger immortal evil skill works. The two standing branches are still.


    "Have I offended you?" In the mud pill palace, Han Fei lost his temper at the two fruits¡° It''s bullying. I don''t want it at all. What are you doing in my mud pill palace! "


    A growing fruit enters the mud pill palace, and Han Fei''s head is big. Now I''m in trouble. My mud pill palace is even more lively. There are immortal trees, and two real growth fruits.


    If these two growth fruits work, won''t their own become bigger and stronger than Qiu man?


    Thinking that he had become a giant spirit God with two earth breaking axes in his hand, Han Fei trembled uncontrollably in the depths of his heart.


    "It''s terrible!" Qiu man said that if people over the age of 10 take growth fruit, it is tantamount to suicide or death by explosion.


    Han Fei was even worse at the thought that he would be killed by the growth fruit. However, Han Fei can only take one step at a time. He doesn''t know what will happen if the growth fruit falls on the evergreen tree.


    "No! I must find a safe place. It''s too dangerous here. " Looking around, I can''t see anyone. At the moment, if you also go to the barbarian holy land for fun, you may expose your identity.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest." Han Fei thought a little. His eyes locked on Qiu man''s cave. Since Qiu man has taken his people to the holy land, isn''t it safe to enter his cave?


    "That''s it!" Han Fei snapped his fingers, patted the dust on his body, and rushed to Qiu man''s cave.


    Walking into Qiu man''s cave, there was still a mess inside.


    The pit in the middle made a trembling sound, and the broken stones fell one after another, listening to them. It makes my heart hair.


    "It should be safe now." Touch out several protective talismans and raise your hand to seal the huge hole. Under the white light flashing, Han Fei felt much safer.


    "Such a big cave is a waste."


    Standing in such a big cave, it''s uncomfortable to be empty and silent. If you don''t say anything, you will feel flustered. It seems that something bad will happen.


    When he came earlier, Han Fei didn''t look at the cave carefully. Looking at it now, I feel that the cave is a canyon, straight up, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.


    "No, it''s still not safe!" Han Fei, who loved beauty, washed and recovered his handsome face, and changed into clean clothes. I wanted to find a place to hide, but I found that the cave was too big and it was not safe to hide anywhere.


    Looking up, Han Fei found that there seemed to be a gap on the top of the nearly kilometer high cave. Stand down and don''t look carefully. So Han Fei floated up, trampled on the void and circled up.


    Soon, Han Fei saw the situation at the top of the cave clearly.


    A crack has cracked for more than one meter, and many fine textures intersect with this huge crack to form a network.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Behind those fine lines, there was a warning sound of cracking at any time.


    "No!" Han Fei''s scalp is numb. He has a bad feeling.


    "Boom!" Han Fei''s bad feeling soon became a reality. The texture connected at the previous moment split in an instant, and huge stones fell.


    A light emerged at the moment when the boulder fell. Han Fei didn''t want to, so he went in with a whoosh

 Chapter 1431

    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The stones under my feet fell and made a roaring sound. Han Fei''s body was suspended and went up against the light.


    The cave of the barbarian patriarch is inlaid in the stone wall. How can there be light?


    Those stones are no threat to Han Fei. When the body protecting vigorous Qi is turned on, Han Fei can avoid as much as possible. If he can''t avoid the stones, he allows the stones to hit the body protecting vigorous Qi and make a fluffy sound.


    Han Fei wondered why such a thing happened.


    Looking down, most of Qiu man''s cave has collapsed. Moreover, the surrounding stone walls also made a clicking sound, like stacked blocks, crashing down.


    finished! Qiu man''s cave is reimbursed. I''ll see you when Qiu man comes back. I''m afraid I''ll roar up to the sky again.


    The stone wall on the top of the cave is very thick, and the light is not obvious. Coupled with the dust raised by the fragmentation of bluestone, it is not obvious to find the source of the light.


    Han Fei dodged the gravel and looked up slowly and calmly. Always stare at the bright position.


    A quarter of an hour later, the bright source appeared in front of Han Fei. It was a narrow small stone cave. At this moment, the huge gravel fell from the height, and the small cave sank inward close to the thick rock wall.


    At a height of about 1.6 meters, there are obvious traces of manual excavation on both sides of the tunnel wall. Further up, there is a dark rock wall, occasionally making a sound that is about to collapse.


    Han Fei hesitated a little and dodged into the narrow cave.


    Han Fei was more than 180 meters tall and entered the narrow cave. You need to bend your head to do it.


    There was thick dust where I got into the cave and settled.


    After walking more than ten meters inside, the sound of the falling stones weakened. Only one person is allowed to pass through the tunnel. It''s difficult for Han Fei to turn around.


    This should be the channel. Moreover, it is not a straight line. After winding forward for some time, some places make use of the original cracks in the rock wall.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the roar outside could not be heard. Thinking that Qiu man''s cave has turned into rubble, Han Fei is happy for a while.


    "I''m not to blame. Your cave collapsed by itself!"


    "Grandma, Han Fei, when did you become a disaster star!"


    "It''s safe now. The growth fruit won''t get abnormal into this cave! Quack -- "


    Thinking that he would not be hit by the growth fruit again, Han Fei was full of strength.


    Therefore, Han Fei hurried on his way and hoped to leave from this channel as soon as possible.


    However, after walking for a while, Han Fei found that there was a herringbone fork.


    "Eh?" Han Fei stopped at the intersection, a passage to the right, which significantly increased the height. At least, Han Fei stood inside and didn''t need to bend down.


    The passage to the left is the same width as before. It is narrow and can only be passed by one person.


    Obviously, the original channel should be left. Intuitively, it should lead all the way to the top of zuwu mountain.


    "Is this passage made by xinghezong?"


    Han Fei leaned against the rock wall to rest and thought about the purpose of this passage to the patriarch''s cave.


    Such a narrow passage must not have been made by Qiu man. The height of about 1.6 meters is most suitable for barbarian women to pass through.


    Qiu man must collect a lot of information in order to be a patriarch. However, the old patriarch''s cave, he is not qualified to enter. So I thought of such a way to dig such a channel and send women to monitor it?


    "But how do you explain the passage to the right?" Obviously, this passage to the right extends into zuwu mountain. and. To Han Fei''s surprise, the channel with a height of about two meters should not be open for long.


    "More than two meters?" Han Fei frowned. "Is it Edward who made it?"


    Qiu man became the patriarch and sighed that the patriarch''s Secret became meaningless. If Edward knew from Alice that there was such a passage, how would he use it?


    "Barbarian holy land?" There are not many places worth visiting in zuwu mountain. The patriarch''s cave is rough and empty. There is nothing attractive except symbolic significance.


    On the contrary, in zuwu mountain, the place full of mystery is the Holy Land guarded by the eight barbarian kings.


    What are the eight men and eight women guarding?


    The last time Edward and Howard were ready to enter the barbarian holy land. Blocked by the eight barbarian kings. Is there a memorial tablet dedicated to the ancestors of the barbarians?


    According to Qiu man, after the barbarians gave birth to their children, Han Fei should be sent to the barbarian holy land at the full moon to check the root bone and feed the juice containing the energy of growing fruit.


    If Qiu man didn''t lie, the eight man kings should guard the juice of the growing fruit.


    However, Han Fei thinks that this is unlikely, or that this is only one of the reasons. Guard the juice of growing fruit. There is no need for eight barbarian kings.


    "Do they guard not the juice of the fruit, but the trees that grow the fruit!"


    Han Fei''s heart beat suddenly intensified, because only for this reason can he use eight barbarian kings to guard.


    Looking at the passage to the right, Han Fei frowned. If this passage leads to the barbarian holy land, doesn''t it mean that the secret of growing fruit has been leaked? Moreover, the person who holds this secret is likely to be the person of Xinghe sect.


    Since growth fruit is so important, why did xinghezong only send Edward and Howard? Where did their master go? Where did the nearly 100 Mahayana ancestors of Xinghe sect go?


    If Edward and Howard are used as bait to deliberately create the illusion that they want to get the growth fruit, and their master secretly goes to the place guarded by the Barbarian King to rob the growth fruit, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "I''m so clever!" Han Fei patted his forehead. Many doubts in my heart suddenly opened up.


    No wonder Edward was the only one chasing the fruit. It turned out that he was just bluffing.


    After fake Edward was killed, Paul was killed and Howard Yuanying was caught, real Edward didn''t come to find himself. No action was taken against Qiu man.


    This in itself is a strange thing.


    At present, Edward and his family have endured for a while in order to get growth fruit. Or, Edward, they know exactly what they want.


    "Xinghezong not only wants to rob the growing fruit for research, but also their real purpose. It''s a fruit tree! Getting only one growth fruit can only solve the immediate needs. If you get trees that grow fruit, the Xinghe sect can become another barbarian. "


    In order to prove his idea, Han Fei grabbed a handful of fluorite from the storage ring.


    Walking along the channel on the right, Han Fei grabbed the fluorite in his right hand and lit up the front, but his eyes stared at the traces around the channel.


    After walking dozens of meters, Han Fei carefully collected the fluorite, stopped his body, and his breathing became tense.


    In the right passage, someone passed through. Judging from the complexity of footprints, there were thirty or forty people. Moreover, Han Fei can clearly feel that the accomplishments of these people should be above the Mahayana period, and even at the later stage of Mahayana.


    These people rarely leave marks when they walk. They should have stopped to discuss something when they found the gathering place just now.


    The Mahayana ancestor of Xinghe sect. It has always been in zuwu mountain, but they stay in this passage.


    The greatest advantage of this passage is that it is hidden in the mountains, even the eight barbarian kings can''t find it. Moreover, this passage can go directly to the top of the cave. Even if the characters fail, they can avoid being chased by those tall barbarian giants. Even the eight barbarian kings could only look at the passage and stamp their feet. Because if they force their way in. I''m afraid it will destroy zuwu mountain. If they send women in, it''s like looking for their own death.


    "What a poisonous way!"


    After pondering for a moment, Han Fei had to admire the cleverness of the channel.


    Han Fei even got cold in his back. At this moment, if the ancestor of Xinghe sect finds out, he doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "When one man is in charge, ten thousand men can''t open!" After a little thought, Han Fei felt that it was not all right. In this passage, no matter how many people there are, they can''t take advantage. There is no chance of victory if there are few people.


    Compared with Edward and others, he is shorter and more flexible. If the disciples of Xinghe sect who enter this channel are all powerful Westerners, they will have an advantage if they start a war here.


    Within the two meter high passage, the function of flying sword magic weapon is extremely limited. In close combat, I also have Xuanwu purple pattern and Xuanwu instant kill near my body, as well as the soul refining weapons such as lethal nail and ink dragon sword. It should be nothing to solve those people of Xinghe sect!


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " In the dark passage, Han Fei laughed, "xinghezong, you''re unlucky!"


    Instead of moving forward, Han Fei went back to the herringbone fork.


    The passage to Qiu man''s cave is meaningless. Han Fei was too lazy to answer.


    The passage to the left is straight up. People from Xinghe sect may come in to support at any time. If the people of Xinghe sect have discussed and someone enters from here, won''t they be attacked from both sides.


    "You must be careful. You should put something!"


    Han Fei thought for a moment. He ran smiled, touched out two bottles of changeable magic pills and rushed out of the left channel.


    A moment later, Han Fei came out of the left passage and hurriedly took out dozens of protective talismans to seal the hole on the left.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no problem in the left channel, Han Fei walked to the right channel.


    This time, Han Fei''s smiling face converged and looked very dignified.


    The great action to deal with xinghezong and save the barbarians began at this moment! Although there is only one person, Han Fei firmly believes that he will succeed!


    The silent and dark passage is filled with the breath of the coming God of death. Han Fei converges on the killing intention, and the ink dragon sword and lethal nail are ready to attack at any time

 Chapter 1432

    Since he knew Xinghe sect, Han Fei knew that there would be a war between himself and Xinghe sect sooner or later.


    Last time in Yancheng, the late Jindan friar who killed Xinghe sect was just a small test. Han Fei is very glad that he has not exposed his deeds. Otherwise, I''m afraid a great disaster has come.


    This time I tracked down Xinghe sect and finally gained something. Thinking about the purpose of Xinghe sect, Han Fei shuddered.


    If I hadn''t met you this time and understood the details of Xinghe sect, I''m afraid I would lose and lose all my money in the secular collision one day.


    Han Fei even suspected that his parents disappeared. The culprit behind the killing of dozens of people in the Dragon protection family is Xinghe sect.


    Xinghezong now has nearly 100 Mahayana ancestors. More than 20 years ago, it was reasonable to have dozens of Mahayana ancestors.


    The purpose of Xinghe sect must be the Dragon Cave in Yancheng and want to get the inverse scale of the green dragon.


    Maybe. There are other secrets hidden in the green dragon''s inverse scale.


    Han Fei''s anger can be imagined when he thought that his family was broken and his parents were missing.


    Despite this resentment, it is still difficult to determine. However, according to Han Fei''s speculation, it should not be far from the truth.


    Since xinghezong is an opponent and there will be a war sooner or later, Han Fei doesn''t care to take the lead.


    Han Fei had no scruples about starting in zuwu mountain. You can kill as many as you can. Do your best to kill the Mahayana ancestors of Xinghe sect.


    Han''s flight speed is very slow. Try to reduce the sound of breaking into the air. With the caution of xinghezong people, they will send people to pay attention to the situation in the channel.


    Han Fei thought over and over again about how to deal with the aftermath if he led the team into the barbarian holy land.


    Although xinghezong people are powerful, they are nothing in the eyes of those barbarian kings. Therefore, when Xinghe sect people enter the channel, they should also act according to the circumstances and absolutely dare not rush into the barbarian holy land and forcibly rob it.


    Edward and rosefinch made trouble in the barbarian holy land and attracted the attention of eight barbarian kings. The Xinghe sect people hiding in the channel just took the opportunity to act.


    If the eight barbarians find out, they either rush out together or leave quickly.


    Moreover, since these people are modern people, they must be carrying some high-tech weapons. At least, the biological venom that subdues the barbarian giants will certainly be carried with you.


    Pistol!


    Han Fei suddenly remembered Edward and Howard.


    The first time I saw them, they wanted to break into the barbarian holy land. When they confronted the eight barbarian kings, they held pistols in their hands.


    There must be no ordinary bullet in that pistol.


    According to the current situation, Edward and Howard were not joking, but should be part of the plan. In other words, when Edward did that, it was the time for everyone to enter this channel.


    If the Mahayana ancestor lurks somewhere and holds his breath, the enemy wants to find out. There is little possibility.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei stopped. Without hesitation, he turned around and returned a kilometer away.


    "Hoo -" after taking a deep breath, the divine consciousness extended to the distance and determined that there was no one around. Han Fei took out the jade bottle that sealed Howard Yuanying.


    There''s something Howard must know. If Howard doesn''t cooperate, Han Fei is ready to search the soul and get the information he wants.


    After lifting several runes, Howard Yuanying was pinched by Han Fei.


    The silence array opens, and Han Fei interrogates Howard with a cold look.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Howard''s Yuanying is very weak. When youyou wakes up, he sees Han feizheng looking at himself fiercely, with his nose running and crying.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, if the answer is satisfactory to me. You still have a chance of fire. If you mess with me, I''ll kill you right away. "


    "I will answer well! It must satisfy you. " Howard''s voice trembled and the chicken nodded like rice pecking.


    "How many years has xinghezong been established?" Han Fei took a deep breath and tried to calm his excitement.


    "More than 150 years." Howard thought a little and replied quickly. Seeing Han Fei looking at himself coldly, he quickly explained, "the fastest development in the last 50 years. When Zhen Cheng of the Chinese state was in the limelight, the demon king came back to life. At that time, the life of the earth was ruined and countless people were killed and injured. Xinghezong rose in that disaster. At that time, several predecessors of Xinghe sect obtained a large number of demon pills from demon animals to practice martial arts. Only in this way can they get pills and babies. More than 20 years ago, our Xinghe sect already had the ancestor of Mahayana! "


    "Twenty years ago. How many Mahayana ancestors does Xinghe sect have? " Although Han Fei tried his best to control his emotions, his voice was still cold and frightening.


    "I don''t know how much. According to the elders in the sect, there should have been more than 20 people at that time. ***


    Howard doesn''t know why Han Fei is suddenly interested in the past of xinghezong. however. Since Han Fei asked, he should answer well, otherwise his life will be lost.


    More than 20 years ago, Xinghe sect had the ancestor of Mahayana. It seems that I underestimated Xinghe sect. Howard certainly won''t know whether the ancestor of Xinghe sect came to China during the Mahayana period. In order to fight against the scale of the green dragon, xinghezong sent someone to sneak attack on the country of China, and then left quietly. Others must not find out.


    As for the so-called light column, it was not difficult to make it using lighting technology more than 20 years ago.


    "What does xinghezong practice mainly rely on? How do you refine pills? "


    This problem has plagued Han Fei for a long time. If the rise of xinghezong depends on the demon pill of monster. That''s the practice of Howard and others. By what?


    "Spirit stone!" Howard looked at Han Fei in surprise. "In Shenwu mainland, the top-grade spirit stone is not used at all. The disciples of Xinghe sect mainly rely on the spirit stone. As for pills, we only use them when we have pills and babies. We usually use spar. Then use modern medical technology to eliminate impurities in the body! "


    "The way we practice is still very scientific. Where is like Zhen Cheng? In order to let his subordinates practice, Zhen Cheng also built an alchemy factory for mechanized operation. Although pill can also improve cultivation. But the speed of spirit stone is not fast. After we entered the Yuanying period, we have already used the inferior Heijing to practice. Therefore, we are young and have the cultivation achievements in the later stage of Mahayana. "


    Howard spoke with great pride and pride.


    idiot!


    Han Fei scolded. You''re stupid. I only thought that the impurities of Lingshi were bad, but I didn''t think that the impurities of Lingshi could be solved by modern medical technology.


    Zhen Cheng''s use of large machines to produce pills also brightened Han Fei''s eyes. If the pill can grow like a common medicine, the speed of cultivating your subordinates will naturally be much faster. However, Han Fei is sure that the pill that breaks through the bottleneck and the pill that goes against the sky cannot grow like this.


    The spirit stone is different from the pill. As long as it is enough, it can remove impurities quickly enough to quickly improve the monk''s energy, and the establishment of the effect can be seen.


    "The friars of Xinghe sect are all Europeans?" This is also a problem that Han Fei is more concerned about, at least from the height of the channel. It should be.


    "Not all!" Howard''s eyes were shining, and he glanced habitually at the corners of his mouth. "The friars of Xinghe sect come from all corners of the earth and from every region! Of course, you may not understand what I said. You don''t know, there are many countries on earth, just as there are three big families in Shenwu continent. Our xinghezong friars are all over the earth. "


    Howard doesn''t know Han Fei''s details. He thinks Han Fei doesn''t know the situation of the earth. Han Fei didn''t interrupt him. Listen to Howard''s hard explanation.


    According to Howard, there are more than 100000 disciples of Xinghe sect. The late Mahayana ancestor was the spire of Xinghe sect. However, according to Howard, they had their Mahayana ancestors in the door more than 20 years ago, and at that time, they had found a way to enter the barbarians. Now Xinghe sect is the highest friar, how can it only have the cultivation in the later period of Mahayana?


    Does Xinghe sect still have the ancestor of Xianjun level?


    This possibility is great.


    Han Fei''s heart sank. The enemy who destroyed the family almost found it, but found that the Xinghe sect was actually a behemoth.


    Tens of thousands of monks, xinghezong, are difficult to solve by themselves. Even if only the culprit is caught, the other party may have become a figure at the Xianjun level. It seems that you can''t worry about revenge.


    Han Fei now understands why han Laogui and Xiong Hai don''t want to tell what happened at home.


    In the face of such an enemy, we really can''t catch it.


    After Han Fei asked about xinghezong, the topic suddenly changed.


    "What is your real purpose of coming to the barbarians this time?"


    "Grab the growing fruit and take it back for research. If the ingredients can be analyzed, try to make drugs. Then give it to those disciples below the golden elixir period. If we succeed, then our Xinghe sect can invade the barbarians on a large scale. "


    Speaking of xinghezong''s great plan, Howard was excited again, his voice was loud and danced.


    "Never thought of looking for trees with fruit!" When Howard returned to normal, Han Fei''s voice reminded him coldly, "Howard, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? You and Edward are just bait and introducer. Your real purpose is to grow fruit trees! "


    "Ah -" Howard exclaimed, his face full of fear and doubt.


    Seeing Howard''s expression, Han Fei has got the answer he wants. Without further inquiry, he played the magic formula talisman and sealed Howard again.


    Howard is also useful. It depends on Howard to find the headquarters of xinghezong. Han Fei endured the impulse of soul searching immediately, calmed his mood and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 1433

    At the moment, it is very lively outside the barbarian holy land. The tall barbarian giant knelt outside the holy land, raised his head and roared loudly.


    The short barbarian woman knelt on the shoulders of her man or family, shook her hands excitedly, and said words that only she understood.


    Rosefinch, Edward and a dozen men in black stood in the distance, staring at the barbarian holy land, and their mood seemed very unusual.


    The barbarians dare not break into the holy land without permission. No matter how Edward instigates and threatens, Qiu man doesn''t agree to break into the holy land.


    No one knows whether the growing fruit will appear. If the previous fruit does not disappear, Edward is confident enough to use it to create chaos.


    "Damn it!" Stare at Qiu man. Edward cursed angrily¡° This useless rubbish. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have given him an antidote. "


    The antidote was given by rosefinch. Although it can''t completely remove the toxin from Qiu man, it can ensure that he will be free within a month. Used to control Qiu man. This is the way.


    These are the antidotes for Qiu man. The main purpose is to hope him to cooperate. Unexpectedly, Qiu man became a troublemaker.


    Only four of the king of man came out, and the four inside must still guard the growing fruit trees. If we don''t create greater panic, the other four barbarian kings will certainly not appear. How can xinghezong''s plan be realized.


    "He didn''t get the growth fruit." The rosefinch stood beside Edward and said to Edward, "Qiu man''s body is still filled with the toxin of biological agents, so. He didn''t get the fruit. Previously, Qiu man said publicly that he could get growth fruit. He must have lied! "


    "Are you sure?" This is good news for Edward¡° This beast even deceives us! OK, let''s expose Qiu man''s mask now and let the barbarians smash him! "


    "Wait a minute!" The rosefinch stopped, "although I''m sure Qiu man didn''t get the growth fruit, I don''t know where the growth fruit went. Moreover, now that you expose Qiu man, those fools of the barbarians won''t believe it. "


    Edward thought about it. It was true. The one track thinking of the barbarians certainly won''t consider things so complicated.


    "Rosefinch, you mean, someone robbed the growth fruit? But we didn''t see anyone else before! "


    "Han Fei!" Rosefinch said decisively, "we were only busy chasing growth fruits, ignoring Han Fei! Just now I recalled carefully and saw Han Fei''s back when he left. Moreover, Han Fei left the direction and jumped in a straight line with Qiu man. When the growing fruit rushed to Qiu man, we took it for granted that he got the fruit. "


    "In fact, the growth fruit must have rushed past Qiu man, and then Han Fei got it."


    The rosefinch had shining eyes and a smile on his mouth. Han Fei got the growth fruit, which made it more interesting.


    "Impossible!" Edward frowned. "Although Han Fei may get growth fruit, how can he suddenly disappear before our eyes!"


    "It''s dark under the light!" The rosefinch smiled bitterly, "that moment. You and I didn''t react. Do you expect those barbarian fools to understand. Because there are too many barbarians, we only pay attention to the sky and ignore our feet. Growth fruit is such a magical object. If someone is identified, it will rush over. At such a fast speed, anyone will fall to the ground. Unfortunately, we didn''t check it at that time and chose to believe Qiu man''s words! "


    "Damn it!" Edward clenched his fist depressed, "this damn Qiu man secretly colluded with Han Fei. When we chased the growth fruit to his cave, Qiu man came out of the cave. I didn''t think much at that time. Look at it this way. Qiu man should have discussed with Han Fei at that time. After Qiu man rushed out of the cave, we ignored him and Han Fei! "


    "Yes!" The rosefinch nodded. "Younger martial brother is so smart that you can get through it at one point. I appreciate you most."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Edward looked at the rosefinch with charming eyes and turned to sneer at the corners of his mouth. "If Han Fei got the growth fruit, I''m afraid he has burst and died now. The growth fruit can''t be swallowed directly. Otherwise, don''t say Han Fei, who is at the level of Xianjun, I''m afraid he can''t bear it. "


    "It''s too early!" The rosefinch shook his head, "Han Fei is a man of great luck. Since the fruit has chosen him. Then he won''t die! Just, I don''t understand. Where will Han Fei go now? "


    "Where else to go. If I were Han Fei, I would find a place to hide. Is it difficult to get a growing fruit? I don''t want to get more. "


    "Younger martial brother, you found two growth fruits. Why did we only find one?" As soon as the rosefinch''s conversation turned, he thought of the growth fruit he had lost, which seemed to disappear in the direction of Qiu man''s cave. And when Qiu man came out of the cave. Obviously not.


    "You mean --"


    Edward''s eyes became more sinister. If Han Fei got two growth fruits, he was very unlikely to get the third one.


    On the one hand, the number of growth fruits each time is very small, up to three. On the other hand, every time the growth fruit appears, there must be one in the barbarian holy land. Choose a Barbarian King to recognize the Lord.


    "If Han Fei gets two, I''m afraid our plan --"


    The rosefinch did not go on, but stared at the depths of the barbarian holy land, full of anxiety.


    "Zasiko!" Edward thought for a moment and turned to greet his men, "take everyone and search Qiu man''s cave immediately! Remember, don''t let go of any clues. Especially the ground. If Han Fei is found, kill him! "


    "Yes!" Zasiko promised, waved his hand, and the dozen men in black followed him away quickly.


    "I hope it''s still time!" Edward''s nose is sweating. If this operation fails. Another three years. In three years, Qiu man is likely to detoxify his body. At that time, it is impossible to control or eliminate the barbarians.


    And even if Jo is obedient. Xinghezong can''t afford to wait. All plans are based on the growth fruit. If they fail, the Xinghe sect''s plan to dominate the barbarian territory will run aground.


    Once this plan fails, many things of xinghezong cannot be done under the chain reaction. Maybe we''ll have to wait three years, or even longer.


    Edward was young and energetic, but he didn''t want to waste his good time in boring waiting.


    Rosefinch doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care if xinghezong can enter Shenwu continent. As long as xinghezong doesn''t affect his plan and any changes happen, the rosefinch doesn''t care.


    However, if Han Fei gets growth fruit, it''s not good news for rosefinch.


    The barbarian area was the territory of the divine beast white tiger. Growth fruit does not choose others, but Han Fei, which itself shows the problem. If Han Fei absorbs the energy of growing fruit, awakens the awakening of white tiger teeth, and then forms a new magic power, it will be in trouble.


    impossible!


    The rosefinch soon denied his idea.


    Han Fei uses the scene of Xuanwu spell seal. Rosefinch still remembers. The Terran youth can summon the supernatural powers of the divine beast Xuanwu, which is enough against the sky. Rosefinch absolutely doesn''t believe that Han Fei can awaken the teeth of the white tiger.


    Moreover, since ancient times, it seems that no one can have the powers of two divine beasts at the same time.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that the owner can integrate the powers of the two divine beasts.


    But this possibility is definitely not what the Mahayana ancestors can do.


    "Han Fei, die!" The rosefinch looked sinister, "find Han Fei. Be sure to kill! There are so many secrets hidden in this man that he must be killed! "


    Somehow, the rosefinch felt an unprecedented panic. If Han Fei combines the powers of two divine beasts, he will have no chance to win in the face of Han Fei.


    Of course, if Edward or others can get the green dragon and cooperate with themselves, there is still the power of the first war.


    "Didn''t elder martial sister hate to kill before?" Edward''s mouth moved and mocked, "I paid for a double for nothing, but I was self defeating in the end!"


    "Shut up!" The rosefinch was in a disorderly mood at the moment. He didn''t have the time to joke with Edward. He looked cold. "Edward, you must find out one thing. If you can''t solve Han Fei as soon as possible, xinghezong''s great plan can''t be realized, and once the eight barbarians know what you want to do. You xinghezong will never get any benefits from the barbarians! "


    "Don''t remind me. Of course I know what to do." Facing the rebuke of rosefinch, Edward didn''t take it to heart at all. He looked around zuwu mountain with divine knowledge and said confidently, "as long as Han Fei doesn''t leave zuwu mountain, I can kill him!"


    "Then I really want to congratulate you in advance!" The rosefinch pouted, but his heart was full of contempt. Compared with Han Fei, Edward''s obvious disadvantage is arrogance. Such a person, no matter how gifted, is difficult to achieve great achievements.


    If you can choose, rosefinch would rather choose the lone Han Fei to cooperate. However, Han Fei wants to get his ghost. He wants to kill Han Fei and release Xuanwu and white tiger. Two people are doomed to have no way to cooperate and hurt each other, which will happen sooner or later.


    "Thank you!" Edward smiled smartly, but his heart was filled with anger. Rosefinch''s contempt aroused Edward''s resentment. If you just wanted to kill Han Fei before, you don''t want to kill Han Fei now, but you must!


    Edward said and strode to Qiu man. Since Qiu man refuses to step into the barbarian holy land, it''s time to create some alternative chaos

 Chapter 1434

    "Manwang steals growth fruit? How is that possible! "


    "King man ate the growth fruit, so his cultivation improved so quickly. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they are only willing to take out a few growth fruits to their people. In fact, there are many growing fruits in the holy land. "


    "Fruit trees grow in the holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news that the Barbarian King occupied the growth fruit spread among the barbarian people. The barbarians who were already excited gradually became more violent.


    "Patriarch, you should preside over justice for everyone!"


    "The barbarian holy land is not the holy land of the Barbarian King. We are qualified to enter!"


    "We want to enter the Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of barbarian giants gathered together roared, and the women standing on their shoulders spit at the shameless Barbarian King with their hips crossed.


    In the face of the temptation of growing fruit, the barbarian people lost their reason. The Barbarian King, who used to be sacred and inviolable in their eyes, has now become detestable.


    The gathering of thousands of barbarian giants is terrible, and the four barbarian kings blocking in front of the Holy Land feel great pressure.


    At the moment, all the comforts are pale. The four barbarian kings must prove that there is no fruit in the holy land.


    However, there is no way to prove it. Or. Once proved, it can only show that the rumor is correct.


    Several barbarian kings never dreamed that the news that fruit trees were growing in the barbarian holy land would spread. In the face of this sudden crisis, the four barbarian kings sweated on their foreheads, some of which were difficult to deal with.


    "Come on. Call them out to help! " One of them, a pretty king, turned to urge his woman.


    Although the barbarian holy land is high, it is still connected with zuwu mountain. Seeing the excited clansmen moving forward, the four pretty kings panicked.


    If you stop it, there will be a river of blood; However, if it is not stopped, the barbarian holy land will be destroyed. At present, the most important thing is to stabilize the situation and explain it slowly.


    The area occupied by the barbarian holy land is very large, with only four barbarian kings. It is very difficult to resist the rush of barbarian giants.


    Qiu man couldn''t help moving forward surrounded by his people. Standing outside the holy land for a long time, the growing fruit still has no response.


    If there is no growth fruit in the barbarian holy land, his lie will be guessed through. At that time, if you don''t protect your position as patriarch, I''m afraid it''s hard to save your life.


    Taking advantage of the excitement of the people, it can be said that they have obtained the growth fruit. Once the birth of the growth fruit is over, the people will let themselves take out the growth fruit. Even if you occupy it alone, you need to improve your strength quickly as proof, otherwise all lies will be guessed through.


    "Nonsense!"


    When the barbarians were about to step into the boundary of the holy land, several roars came from far and near from the holy land.


    The other four barbarian kings came out angrily. Under the pressure of momentum, the barbarian people stopped.


    Behind the barbarian crowd, Edward and rosefinch looked happy. The four barbarian kings came out, and their women were inside. According to the plan, this is a very good situation.


    Now, as long as we delay the eight barbarian kings and don''t let them go back, the great event can be accomplished.


    So Edward and rosefinch entered the crowd again and chose barbarian women to pass on the crime of the Barbarian King stealing growth fruits.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, four barbarian women are busy in the barbarian holy land.


    Barbarian holy land, low-lying. Where the four are. Close to the rock wall.


    The turquoise rock wall stretches upward to the top of zuwu mountain.


    On the ground where the four stood, there were dark vines that spread for more than ten miles. The vines with black paint extend to the distance, and the branches divide into new branches. The new branches press the old branches, overlapping and crisscross. If you look down from a high altitude, these vines form a heart.


    These humble black lacquer vines have a loud name - trapped fairy vine!


    If Han Fei sees it, he will recognize it. This is that he came to the white tiger continent and bound his hands and feet. Trapped fairy vine whose vitality cannot be used.


    In barbarians, barbarian men who grow into giants can get a long or short trapped fairy vine.


    The as like as two peas, they are all in uniform size and look at every location. Unlike other plants, the root is thick and the stem is thin, but the thickness is symmetrical, as if measured with a scale.


    Dozens of miles around, trapped fairy vines spread all over the ground, but they didn''t climb to the surrounding rock walls. Perhaps, trapped xianteng wants to prove his lofty and arrogant, and let everyone see himself and understand that he is not those who climb up. Vines that need help to rise.


    At the moment, four manwang women were sitting in the middle of the trapped xianteng. They were naked and knelt solemnly in four directions. Among them, there was a dead tree more than a meter high. The dead tree is very thick, ten meters in diameter.


    This tall dead tree, like those barbarian women, although very short, has a complete crown, branches and leaves.


    It''s just, maybe it''s dry for too long. Only one branch of the dead tree is green.


    Sparse green leaves, no flowers, the branches are even dry color. At the moment, the withered branches were covered with fruit the size of a child''s head.


    The fruit was so dark that flames were burning on it. Trembling, jumping, standing on the branches, may fall at any time.


    Growing fruit!


    This is the holy fruit of the barbarians. The growing fruit looks immature. The trees that are dry and dead but can grow fruit are fruit trees.


    The growing fruit trees are surrounded by trapped fairy vines. Trapped fairy vines not only bind the trunk, crown, branches and even trees of fruit trees. Also deep underground, even the roots of fruit trees are not spared.


    If you stand at the entrance of the barbarian holy land and look into the distance, the growing fruit trees want the naked old man, tied up and kneeling on the ground.


    "Tick!"


    "Tick!"


    Four solemn looking women, naked all over. But his face rippled with holy light.


    At the moment, the four of them were holding the branches of the growing fruit tree in front of them, and the fingertips of ten fingers were slowly flowing out of bright red blood.


    Four women. Keep your hands straight and hold them one place at a time. The bright red blood from their fingertips slowly melted into the branches of the trees, and then the blood was injected into the bark and moved upward.


    The bark in front of each woman forms a curved curve. The target direction is the branch with growing fruit.


    In front of the branch, there were two fruit stalks in the same position. Four leaves formed the shape of a plate. After it dried up, it did not fall off.


    If you go in and take a closer look, the place obviously grows fruit. If Han Fei is here, he must understand that the two growth fruits he eats come from here.


    Four barbarian women knelt solemnly, stared firmly in front of them, and gave their blood lovingly. Nourish the growing fruit that has not left the branches and flies around.


    The scene in front of us is staged all year round in this dark depression. If those barbarians knew that their holy fruit was conceived like this, they might not be so excited to break in.


    Eight barbarian kings and eight women are willing to give everything for the reproduction of barbarians.


    Originally, the eight positions should not be undertaken by only four women, but by eight people. Four men and four women.


    However, the crisis in front of the holy land must be resolved, and the barbarians must not step into this sacred land.


    Here was once the place where the barbarian elder sister sat and soared, and the dead wood was transformed by the body of the barbarian elder sister in those years. However, when the barbarian elder sister was about to rise, the trapped xianteng limited her rise. Since then, the bones of the barbarian elder sister turned into trees and bloomed every three years to form a small amount of fruit to nourish the descendants of the barbarian.


    Of course, this is the legend of barbarians and the legend of growing fruit. No one can be sure whether the legend is true or not, but the eight men and eight women guarding here believe it, because they are the most loyal descendants of the barbarian eldest sister.


    Barbarian ancestors inherited dedication and love, not greed and demand.


    However, the barbarian elder sister never dreamed that her kindness not only did not better protect the people, but also brought a killing and disaster to the barbarian.


    At this moment, in an inconspicuous position 500 meters above the vine covered rock wall, the branches and leaves trembled. A blond man in his 60s exposed his head. In his hand, he carried a sniper rifle, a weapon familiar to modern people!


    The sniper rifle aimed at a barbarian woman, but his fingers were not in a hurry to pull the trigger.


    He''s waiting!


    When the fragrance of fruit comes out and the growing fruit leaves the branch, he is waiting for the best time to start

 Chapter 1435

    It''s not the first time to kill the Mahayana ancestor, but this time, there''s some trouble.


    First of all, Han Fei should solve the problem of traveling speed.


    If you are in a spacious place, Han Fei can use the law of space to travel or trample on the void to fly. Of course, that''s too ostentatious. It''s not close. It has been found by the other party.


    Han Fei should be wary of being found by the other party. Similarly, he should also consider how to open an attack when he is not found.


    I''m afraid all the ancestors of Xinghe sect who entered the channel had the cultivation of Mahayana in the later stage. Such an old monster must not use close-up tactics. A late Mahayana ancestor, even if he didn''t find it at all. When you launch an attack, you can still defend yourself maliciously.


    If the other party has only one person and takes the lead in launching an attack, it doesn''t matter if the other party finds out. If you want to kill each other anyway, just expose it.


    Xinghezong is not a person, but a group of people. Intuition told Han Fei that there were 20 ancestors in the late Mahayana period entering the channel.


    Smell!


    This is a special skill besides Han Fei''s accomplishments. He has developed it since childhood. In the passage, the ventilation is poor. Smell carefully. There are more than 20 kinds of flavors, of which 20 are strong.


    If you want to kill 20 late Mahayana ancestors on your own, you can''t succeed unless you are mentally ill.


    Han Fei thought of Lingru.


    But, just think about it. Gave up again.


    Even if you find Lingru, you still can''t kill silently.


    The late Mahayana ancestors were not chickens and ducks. They would not wait to die. One person was killed and the other was unconscious. Such a thing could not happen to the ancestors in the late Mahayana.


    Abandon fantasy and be down-to-earth.


    Now that he has decided to do it, Han Fei doesn''t want to give up halfway. One can kill one. These people will be their own enemies sooner or later.


    However, before killing, we must first think about the way back.


    Whether he can help the barbarians is just a small matter of icing on the cake for Han Fei. Even if the barbarians were destroyed by Xinghe sect, Han Fei didn''t have to bear the responsibility of conscience.


    In other words, Han Fei will not work hard for the life and death of the barbarians.


    It''s too hard to kill without a sound.


    Without vitality, walking will make a sound. Using vitality, the sound of breaking the air may also be detected by the other party.


    Mingming''s excellent channel also makes Han Fei in a dilemma.


    It''s not far from the disciples of Xinghe sect. Han Fei held his breath and restrained his divine consciousness. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    As time went by, Han Fei still didn''t think of a perfect attack method.


    Only one person can be killed in a sneak attack with ink dragon sword and lethal nail. Those ancestors in the late Mahayana are old foxes. They won''t completely gather together, but they won''t spread out foolishly and let themselves sneak attacks.


    If you are a leader, you will send two or three people to guard the retreat.


    When xinghezong people enter this channel, they must have overall consideration.


    Xinghe sect has biological venom, which is used to deal with the Barbarian King. An idea flashed through Han Fei''s mind. These people of xinghezong dare to break into the barbarian holy land without fear. Why should they?


    Although biological venom can make barbarian giants lose their ability to move, how to shoot these venoms into the giant''s body is the most difficult!


    A mountain like barbarian giant. It''s not troublesome to attack. It''s just that the little attack power of the pistol can really shoot bullets into the body of the barbarian giant?


    According to common sense, it is impossible. There should be no problem with the shooting speed of pistol bullets and penetrating the iron plate. However, with bullets, it is impossible to penetrate the man Wang''s body.


    The cultivation of manwang is comparable to that of Xianjun. Not to mention bullets, even if they are hit by missiles, the king will not be hurt.


    Han Fei thought of the 35 subdued barbarian giants. After being attacked by biological venom, it becomes defenseless. Unfortunately, I only see the results, not the process.


    However, it is certain that brute force is not used to subdue those barbarian giants. If the expectation is good, it must have used some means to inject biological venom into the barbarian giant quietly.


    yes! It must be!


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up.


    Take the other way. Give it back!


    If the disciples of Xinghe sect treat the barbarians like this, they can also use this method to deal with the people of Xinghe sect.


    This is, where is the biological venom that can turn Xinghe friar into soft footed shrimp?


    If you bring 20 people in to carry out the sneak attack plan, would it be better to put biological venom on those people?


    The main purpose of Xinghe sect is to grow fruit. The fighting capacity of the twenty late Mahayana ancestors can''t even deal with ten barbarian giants. Therefore, no matter how insane xinghezong was, he did not dare to rush in to deal with the eight barbarian kings.


    It is speculated that the people of Xinghe sect must come to take the opportunity to leave. If they can''t be found, they won''t be found. If found, the biological venom is the last barrier for them to escape.


    Yes!


    Han Fei waved his right hand excitedly, and then stifled his excitement.


    To be sure, the biological venom must be guarded by the person in charge of guarding the passage behind. According to the estimation of 20 people, there should be no more than five people in charge of the post-mortem.


    And they have biological venom. Will certainly do a good job in protective facilities!


    Han Fei smiled. After retreating 100 meters, take out the protective clothing from the storage ring and put it on carefully.


    Han Fei has never tried whether modern biological weapons will cause harm to friars. However, from the situation of those giants of the barbarians, the biological venom in the hands of Xinghe sect can certainly be used.


    After putting on the protective clothing, Han Fei checked carefully and moved forward carefully.


    Compared with the previous helpless, Han Fei now knows what to do. Just kill several late Mahayana ancestors in charge of guarding, rob their biological venom, and then launch it at the public recognition of Xinghe sect. It''s nothing to kill these turtle grandchildren.


    This may seem simple, but it is still difficult. At least, Han Fei can''t be a bit sloppy when he starts. He must be decisive.


    However, that is the ancestor of the late Mahayana! Even if he squats there and lets himself pinch his neck, he still needs to use vitality.


    If you don''t use vitality, you can''t kill the late Mahayana ancestors at all. Even if you don''t use a flying sword or magic weapon, you may not cause any damage. This is just as ridiculous as throwing fish into the water and preparing to drown alive.


    How to kill Han Fei again.


    Moreover, Han Fei must be careful, because several of the guardians of the late Mahayana ancestors had biological venom in their hands.


    Will it spread like plague, and it will infect itself and absolutely ignorant of Han Fei.


    Lethal nail, ink dragon sword, Xuanwu instant kill.


    These are the sharp weapons and killing moves often used by Han Fei. No matter how you use it, you may touch biological venom.


    A Xuanwu killed him instantly. The other party died. He bumped into the biological venom. Is he unjust?


    Moreover, those late Mahayana ancestors who were responsible for guarding. Never stand in a line and let yourself string sugar gourd with ink dragon sword!


    Fuck!


    Han Fei stopped again and thought about how to solve the guardians of the late Mahayana ancestors.


    As before, we still need to find a way to kill people silently.


    Han Fei first thought of the pill, but there was no silent, colorless and tasteless deadly pill in the storage ring. Even if there is. These late Mahayana ancestors, where is the kind of soft egg that can throw a pill and fall to the ground?


    As long as they struggle or shout, their plan will fail.


    Chamaejasme!


    Anxious and desperate, Han Fei saw the blue and purple smell on the back of his hand when he jumped.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Han Fei regrets it! The wolf venom flower in the old spirit wolf Valley is the best poison to deal with friars.


    Unfortunately, when I left, I just wanted to leave quickly and didn''t pick more Stellera chamaejasme flowers for standby.


    Han Fei vowed that the next time he went there, he would make more cauliflower to extract the poison of wolf poison and make it into a poison that would frighten the friars.


    The future is beautiful, but now it''s useless. After sighing secretly, Han Fei decided to make it on the spot.


    The three hairs of the little spirit wolf entered his pupil and integrated into his blood, forming a blue purple. Can it be said that their own blood already has the poison of wolf poison fragrance?


    It should be like this.


    After careful deliberation, Han Fei sadly found that he was handsome. Now it''s poisoned!


    Turn over his eyes and think about it now. Han Fei doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The poison of Stellera chamaejasme has been, but you need to bleed!


    damn you! Thief, God!


    Han Fei thought of a scene. His ten fingers shot blood like a water gun. The guarded Mahayana ancestors were stunned there, and then fainted by his own blood!


    Isn''t that funny?


    Is it irritating?


    Other people''s poisonous milk, I Han Fei''s poisonous blood! Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    But I don''t have so much blood!


    I''m afraid you can''t dilute it with some water. If those ancestors think they pee. It''s estimated that you''ll escape faster.


    Moreover, if liquid shoots out, those ancestors will certainly run away!


    Which fool is standing there waiting for the liquid to spray on his body!


    It seems that only poisonous blood is not enough, and a medium is needed to release it.


    Hot! It must be hot so that the smell of wolf poison can be released quickly.


    Changeable fantasy pill!


    This pill, which can make livestock irrational and not even let go of the same sex, is most suitable to undertake this important task.


    The magic pill of all changes doesn''t play much role in the Mahayana period. After entering the fit period, Han Fei has rarely used it.


    I didn''t expect that the changeable fantasy pill was still useful.


    At this moment, Han Fei wanted to swallow one to celebrate. The next second, Han Fei can''t wait to make the changeable magic pill.


    In order to increase the power of the medicine, Han Fei first took out a white jade bottle, operated his vitality, forced the blue and purple breath to his fingertips, and then stabbed it hard to bleed.


    After half a bottle of blood is released, Han Fei selects five best quality magic pills and puts them in for soaking.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei advanced with five pills in his hand

 Chapter 1436

    The passage more than two meters high is wide enough for only one person to pass through. Hundreds of meters away from the barbarian holy land, it is widened horizontally to five meters to form an elliptical gathering place.


    At this moment, the four late Mahayana ancestors, each occupying one side, sit cross legged and close their eyes.


    There was no chat, and no one dared to relax their tense nerves.


    Han Fei was very nervous about sneaking an attack on the ancestor of Xinghe sect; As everyone knows, the 20 late Mahayana ancestors of Xinghe sect are also not calm.


    It''s no joke to sneak into the eight barbarian kings. If there is something wrong, none of the 20 people who come this time will want to leave alive.


    The four ancestors left behind are lucky for the time being. Because they got the lottery. Stay here and guard the biological venom.


    The other 16 people, moving forward along the passage, carried out the plan of seizing the growing fruit trees according to the predetermined plan.


    The biological venom is placed in the middle of the oval cave. Four people wearing protective clothing, still feel uncomfortable.


    If you can choose, the four would rather take risks.


    At present, sitting here seems comfortable. In case of danger, the four people need to release biological venom immediately according to the steps to stop the chase of the Barbarian King and queen.


    Once that step was reached, the other 16 people could escape smoothly. It''s hard to tell whether the four sitting here are dead or alive.


    These biological venoms are enriched. Because we have to deal with the Barbarian King and the barbarian queen. We can imagine the strong toxicity.


    A bottle the size of a gas tank is placed in a sunken stone pit of about half a meter. Various characters are printed on the tank body. At the place where the tank is sealed, a glass container test tube is placed. The glass test tube emits a blood red color every time the wheezing air flows back.


    Around the biological venom tank, there are palm thick explosives, one on each side, which can be operated remotely.


    The four late Mahayana ancestors placed this remote control board on their knees. Once the sixteen ancestors who entered the Holy Land rushed out, any one of them could carry out the destruction plan.


    Of course, the destruction of the Barbarian King and empress may also mean the destruction of themselves.


    The remote control is small, flashing a red light, but there is no sound.


    There was silence in the cave. The four ancestors sat in a complicated mood and waited. Because even if the plan goes well, the eight barbarians will find problems. Therefore, the biological venom in front of us will explode sooner or later.


    However, one is to respond in a hurry and the other is to evacuate calmly. The key is whether your life can be well preserved.


    Now. Han Fei is only 100 meters away from the oval cave. Wear protective clothing and stand in the middle of the passage.


    For a quarter of an hour, Han Fei has been standing quietly.


    Hold your breath, heartbeat, even every beat of your pulse.


    A blink, you can appear in the oval cave, the time will not exceed one second.


    However, in a second, the four late Mahayana ancestors can do a good job of protection.


    The damned cold wind blows from the direction of the holy land. Standing here to release the abnormal changeable fantasy pill, you must enjoy yourself.


    Moreover, the biological venom is in the middle of the oval cave. Once it causes chaos and explodes the venom, it will become a martyr.


    Although those ancestors are unlikely to detonate themselves. But Han Fei must prevent this. Han Fei is not interested in burying the ancestor of Xinghe sect.


    You can''t go in there swaggering. The four Mahayana ancestors are very nervous at the moment. They all make a little noise. They will do a good job of protection. With their qualifications, they must know that no one will enter this passage without authorization.


    The cold wind blew, and white frost condensed on Han Fei''s eyebrows.


    Han Fei''s heart moved, and a bold idea came to mind.


    Ice crystal!


    After mastering the ice crystal law, those lovely Elves will be engraved on the back of their hands with the crystal core.


    If you use ice crystals to form a small tray, put the pills on it, and then send them by remote control, you can be silent.


    Ice crystal has cooling effect, which can temporarily suppress the smell of wolf poison and the fishy smell of blood.


    This is the only way.


    Forget it! want a go.


    Han Fei meditated and summoned the core of ice crystals. Soon. Four white lights flashed in front of Han Fei, and four ice crystal boats the size of a small spoon appeared.


    Han Fei took out the jade bottle, held his breath and carefully put the four pills on the ice crystal boat.


    After placing the pill, Han Fei''s mind drove the ice crystal boat to fly high, close to the stone wall and move forward.


    One meter, two meters, ten meters


    Those lovely little ice crystals rush forward excitedly at the moment. Just like the ant who found the big green worm before the rain, he worked hard to send the abnormal changeable magic pill to the oval cave.


    Soon, the four ice crystal boats reached the top of about 100 meters.


    The critical time has come, because this is the time for the four boats to be accurately divided into four directions. If there is a slight difference, it will fall short.


    Using divine sense to remotely control such a small ice crystal is thousands of times more difficult than doctors'' minimally invasive surgery.


    On the one hand, Han Fei should ensure that the ice crystal does not change its shape; On the other hand, Han Fei also needs to ensure that the ice crystal changes direction accurately. If any small ice crystal is naughty and drops water, the plan may fail.


    Han Fei''s worry is superfluous.


    Soon. The first ice crystal boat hovered over the head of the late Mahayana ancestors in the East; Then the second, the third


    The fourth ice crystal boat encountered difficulties because there was a big stone on the head of the old ancestor sitting on the south side. Just a moment ago, the ice crystal boat nearly hit the stone.


    Fortunately, Han Fei reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, the four in the hole have rushed out.


    slow down! Baby, slow down!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to make any sound. He was controlled by his mind and his palms were sweating.


    Soon. The ice crystal boat, which almost collapsed, gathered together again. According to Han Fei''s instructions, it slowly went down and approached the four Mahayana ancestors to breathe the whirlpool of air sea.


    "Stop!"


    The sweat on his forehead, big and big, rolled down, and Han Fei quickly helped with the palm of his hand.


    Han Fei thought about throwing the pill into the neck of the four Mahayana ancestors. However, in that case, the four of them will be on guard.


    During the Mahayana period, the ancestors'' bodies have been invincible. The changeable magic pill can''t work. Once they find the pill, they will be suspicious. At that time, all their efforts will be wasted.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    "Suction -"


    "Suction -"


    The four Mahayana ancestors held yuan Shouyi and breathed to ease their tension. As for their heads, they don''t have time to pay attention. And even if they look up now. Only a few highlights can be seen.


    The breath wave swayed the ice crystal boat. Those stubborn little ice crystals refused to admit defeat. However, the pill on the boat melted in that breath.


    The smell of Stellera chamaejasme was weakened by the erosion of ice crystals. With the breath wave, it entered the body of the four late Mahayana ancestors. The heat wave of changeable fantasy pill, of course, is not willing to be weak, along with the air flow. Enter the meridians and bodies of the late Mahayana ancestors and rush frantically to the Qihai acupoints of the four late Mahayana ancestors


    As time passed by, there was some noise from the quiet oval stone cave.


    At first, I was just tired of sitting and the sound of moving my position. Then there was the sound of fleas scratching. Later, in the oval cave, the breathing began to become rapid, and the groans began to come out


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was released instantly. At the moment of moaning, Han Fei rushed in in a blink.


    "Pooh!" Facing the ancestor of this passage, his face was red and his eyes were filled. When he stretched out his arms, the ink Dragon Sword Pierced his Yuanying!


    Han Fei''s other hand quickly took away the remote control, dodged his body and reaped the life of another ancestor.


    Half a minute later, Han Fei had four more exquisite remote controls in his hand. In the oval cave, four late Mahayana ancestors fell to the ground.


    The four ice crystals quickly condensed and fell on the four bodies to form frost and suppress the bloody smell.


    The air is filled with the breath of the magic pill. If you accidentally inhale it, you will immediately get intoxicated. The smell of Stellera chamaejasme is very weak. It floats and wanders. It rushes towards the channel and is blown back by the cold wind.


    Biological venom. Another problem makes Han Fei crazy.


    Release biological venom against the wind. Maybe it will be yourself who will be infringed.


    Detonating biological venom is simple, but it will also hurt those uninformed barbarian kings and empresses by mistake.


    The first step is successful. Han Fei still needs to think about how to carry out the second step.


    Han Fei''s clothes were wet with sweat, and slowly dried up with the passage of time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei took the biological venom and walked carefully to the direction of the barbarian channel

 Chapter 1437

    Killed four and sixteen Mahayana ancestors. Although he controlled the biological venom, Han Fei was still cautious.


    The oval passage is about kilometers away from the barbarian holy land. Han Fei carries the biological venom, stops at about 500 meters, and puts the biological venom in the middle of the passage.


    After placing the biological venom, Han Fei retreated ten meters and took out two protective talismans to form protection in front of him.


    "Wind!" After arranging the talisman, Han Fei pinched the formula with both hands and used the high wind technique. In an instant, the wind direction in front of the talisman array changed. The original reverse cold wind reluctantly turned his head and swayed slowly to the coming road.


    Han Fei was so happy that he added two protective talismans and played the wind skill again. After three repetitions, the protective talisman has reached the front of the biological venom, and the reversed cold wind has begun to roll back.


    "Enter!" Xuanwu purple pattern runs. Han Fei''s body blooms purple light and rushes into the stone wall around him in an instant. At the same time, Han Fei pressed the detonating switch of biological venom.


    "Peng!"


    With a soft sound, the glass test tube on the biological venom bottle broke, and the light yellow smoke drifted into the channel.


    "Who!"


    "Canopy -"


    At the same time, the old man crouching at the mouth of the cave pulled the trigger, made a completely negligible sound, and then a bullet burst out.


    "Peng!" The bullet hit the rear center of manhou nearest to the hole accurately. With a sober sound, the bullet was tightly attached to the woman''s bronze skin.


    After concentrating on delivering blood, man turned his head and looked at the location of the pain.


    I saw a black spot sticking to the skin like a vampire. It was soaked like hot oil pancakes in light yellow smoke.


    The attacked position did not bloom bright red blood, but it was warm, itchy, and even cold.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    In an instant, the same sound came again, and the same scene happened to the other three pretty back.


    Different from the first manhou, the other three have black spots, some in the center of the eyebrow and some in the left chest.


    The four savages still held the branches of the growing tree in their hands, feeling that someone was playing a prank. So the four turned their heads at the same time and looked at the source of the black spot shooting.


    An old man, crouching on a rock wall 100 meters above, holding something like a wooden stick, now has a smile on his face.


    "Who is so bold to break into my barbarian Holy Land!" The manhou, who was the first to be attacked, looked cold and scolded coldly.


    At ordinary times, the four barbarians have already flown over. Whoever intrudes into the barbarian forbidden area must die. Once the secret of growing fruit trees in province is discovered by outsiders, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    There are many holes in the stone wall of the barbarian holy land. Who is this old man in strange black clothes.


    However, the four pretty empresses are now afraid to leave their original positions. Even when they yell, they dare not make too much noise.


    At the moment, the greedy growth fruit is still thriving, and the four leaves at the fruit pedicle. Still green, no signs of withering and yellowing.


    At this moment, if you stop the action in your hand, the growing fruit will die prematurely. Moreover, once there is a premature fruit, the fruit tree will not bear fruit in the next year. Even after three years, it is unknown whether it can grow new fruits.


    "Whoosh -"


    The old man in black, who was in his fifties, looked a little cold when he heard the scolding of the pretty queen. Instead of shrinking back, he rushed more fiercely and at a very fast speed.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    After the old man rushed out, three people rushed out behind him, dressed in the same clothes and with strange things on their faces. In the blink of an eye, the four late Mahayana ancestors jumped on the four manhou.


    "Die!"


    The head of the pretty empress, his mouth was full of killing intention. Sudden movement skill¡ª¡ª


    "Pooh!" The white sword pierced the empress manhou''s chest with bright red blood. Crazy into the growing fruit trees.


    Protection failed! Vitality solidifies in the body and is incredibly difficult to mobilize. If the immortal sword hadn''t pierced his chest, the pretty queen could hardly believe that such a thing would have happened to him.


    In the face of the sneak attack of the late Mahayana ancestors, with the cultivation of the barbarian queen, it''s easy to deal with it. Even if you don''t use your hands and feet, you can resist each other''s attack only by your momentum.


    However, the body was pierced like paper, and the flying sword shook without hesitation, and the body was split into pieces in an instant!


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The same scene also happened in the other three directions. Four respected pretty queens were smashed in this way. Turned into minced meat.


    The bright red blood and broken meat were sucked away by the growing fruit trees before they could land.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The branch with only one growth fruit suddenly became blood red. The violent energy entered the growth fruit, and the growth fruit suddenly jumped up.


    The fourth manhou fell, and the third growth fruit suddenly matured. The head of the old man in black brightened his eyes and stretched out his hand to grasp the growing fruit.


    "Whoosh -"


    Unfortunately, the old man''s speed was a little slower. The growth fruit jumped and rushed towards the rock wall hundreds of meters high.


    "Come on, dig the tree!"


    An old man with a goatee in the West gave an anxious reminder in his voice. There are growing fruit trees. You can have as many fruits as you want.


    The head of the old man was unwilling. But time is running out for them. The growth fruit is born suddenly and blooms a strong fragrance, which will soon float out of the barbarian holy land. Once the eight barbarian kings who pacify the people return, this plan will fail.


    Four old men in black immediately turned their eyes to the growing fruit trees.


    Seeing the dense trapped fairy vines, the four late Mahayana ancestors naively took flying swords to cut the dragon.


    "Canopy -"


    "Bang bang -"


    Crotch -


    When the flying sword falls, the trapped fairy vine swings open in an instant; The flying swords in the hands of the four ancestors in black trembled and made a humming sound of protest against grievances.


    "How could this happen?" The head of the old man did not expect that these seemingly insignificant trapped fairy vines would be so hard, "what is this?"


    "Trapped fairy vine! This is the trapped fairy vine! "


    The ancestor in black in the North danced excitedly.


    "Quickly, collect these trapped fairy vines, and then grow fruit trees!"


    "Come on!"


    The three elders outside the two countries heard the reminder and didn''t ask the reason. They collected the flying sword and pulled the trapped fairy vine with seven hands and eight feet, ready to receive these rare treasures into the storage ring.


    But. The trapped fairy vine was too long, and its roots were connected with the growing fruit trees. The four people played several magic tricks and spells, but the trapped fairy vine didn''t move.


    The growing fruit flies. Growing trees cannot be dug. The trapped fairy vine, which looks easy to deal with, is difficult to transfer to the storage ring.


    no


    To be exact. Trapped fairy vine can be transferred to the storage ring. However, the trapped fairy vine is too long. In the blink of an eye, it fills the storage ring, and the remaining vines are still outside the storage ring.


    The storage rings on the fingers of the four people burst into red light and pulled strongly. Finally, he threw in the towel and left.


    Four people in black are stupid!


    "Call someone!"


    The old man in black in the West anxiously reminded the old man headed by him.


    The old man nodded and called people!


    Three seconds passed!


    Five seconds passed!


    Half a minute has passed!


    No one!


    The old man thought he had made a mistake and transmitted the sound again. Moreover, the other three old men tried the same thing.


    No one!


    no To be exact, there should be no response!


    How did this happen? This is the same idea of the four elders at the moment.


    "Dong Dong"


    Suddenly, the ground of the barbarian holy land trembled, and the two barbarian kings suddenly appeared in the sight of the four people.


    "Go!" The head of the old man, his face immediately changed, gave a low cry, trampled on the void and ran wildly. The other three ancestors also rose at this moment.


    "Damn it!" After stepping into the holy land, the two barbarian kings immediately saw four people in black, looking at the blood stains on the growing fruit trees, and became angry in an instant.


    The two savage kings stood where they were, and their huge and strong arms smashed round like a fan.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Those originally crawling on the ground, lazy like dead snakes, suddenly flew up, forming a huge net, sweeping the cover towards the four people who fled in a hurry.


    "Ah --"


    An old man, who was a little slow, let out a terrible howl. A trapped fairy vine pierced his body, and his baby broke in half. It roared ferociously and turned into a blood mist.


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    The trapped fairy vine made a chewing sound, and the man in black who had been struggling was kneaded into meat mud by the trapped fairy vine.


    The other three Mahayana ancestors turned pale with fear and ran away with their lives.


    However, the two angry barbarian kings are not willing to give up!


    "Peng!" On the left, manwang''s palm fell, and a late Mahayana ancestor who was about to rush into the cave was shot to death on the rock wall like a fly, roaring, shaking the ground, and destroying the sky and earth with great power!


    "Roar!" The man king on the right saw two enemies flee to the cave. Suddenly opened his mouth and roared. The powerful sound wave shook the whole holy land. The old man in black who almost rushed into the cave stopped his body a little. The next second, he was caught by the big hand of the Barbarian King!


    "Pooh!" With his hands closed, the late Mahayana ancestor suddenly burst. He didn''t even cry out, so he fell!


    The head of the old man in black had stepped on the hole with one foot, and the corners of his mouth burst into a smile for the rest of his life after death.


    "Hoo!" Suddenly, a huge iron can flew out of the channel, emitting a light yellow incense mist, much like a double cannon that lit the lead, and forcibly stuffed it into his arms.


    "This -- ah -- no --"


    "Roar!" The giant who killed red eyes saw the old man in black flying back and smashed his huge fist down!


    "Canopy -"


    A loud noise shook the whole zuwu mountain, shaking the earth, and the light yellow smoke flew in the gravel

 Chapter 1438

    "His uncle''s!" The whole mountain was shaking, but Han Fei tried his best to drill under the barbarian holy land.


    When the biological poison was detonated for the first time, the jar didn''t explode. After emitting yellow smoke, the jar circled on the ground. Fortunately, the other three remote controls were not thrown. After hearing that there was a Mahayana, Lao Zu came, he pressed them three times in succession.


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether the jar explodes or not. After the operation of Xuanwu purple pattern, Han Fei gave full play to his drilling spirit of not afraid of hardship and fatigue and rushed towards the barbarian holy land.


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to rush into the barbarian holy land. When he heard the earth shaking outside and the roar of the Barbarian King, he trembled, turned his direction and rushed directly to the barbarian ground.


    After rushing into the ground, the hard bluestone softened a lot, but. Countless roots tangle in the ground like a fine fishing net.


    Han Fei carefully shuttles between these roots, and occasionally meets several big insects to chat.


    I don''t know how many meters deep, the voice above couldn''t be heard, the divine consciousness dispersed, and no one came after me. Han Fei was relieved.


    "They should all be dead!" Han Fei''s careful liver is fluffy and jumps wildly. Thinking about what he has done before, he is elated.


    "Han Fei, you are a genius. Raise your hands, and the ancestors of the late twenty mahayanas will disappear! "


    "Ha ha! Your uncle, these old turtles of xinghezong never dreamed that their biological venom would kill themselves! "


    "Han Fei, don''t be proud! Be modest! Keep a low profile! "


    With dense roots and little soil, Han Fei hid under hundreds of roots and shouted happily.


    "It''s too dark!" Thousands of meters deep underground. It''s hard to be alone. Coupled with those grotesque tree roots, Han Fei always felt that someone was staring at him, creepy. In order to strengthen his courage, Han Fei decided to take out some fluorite and light up the place.


    He grabbed a handful of fluorite, took out five or six night pearls, hummed a tune and arranged a simple bed.


    "If there is a woman, it will be happy." After putting the fluorite and the night pearl, Han Fei took out a monster skin and spread it on the ground. Lying on the animal skin and staring at the tangled roots on his head, Han Fei felt more secure in his heart.


    "Wait until the yellow smoke clears, I''ll go out and clean the battlefield!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and meditated beautifully¡° The yellow smoke, sucked in by the manwang, is estimated to turn into soft footed shrimp. At that time, I will carry two in each hand and step on four with both feet. Hum, from now on, the barbarian holy land will belong to me. "


    "What growth fruit -"


    "Dong --!"


    Han Fei didn''t finish talking. He was hit on his head and interrupted Han Fei''s self-talk.


    Han Fei was startled. A Gulu did it, rubbed his head and looked at the direction of his head just now.


    Roots, fine roots swaying gently, nothing unusual.


    "Shit! What''s going on? " The scalp was still numb with pain, even some redness and swelling, and was hit. However, there was no difference in the place where my head had just been lying. Even if I wanted to find a hard stone to prove it, there was no basis.


    Looking up, there are many large pieces of earth and rock. However, even if you fall down, you should hit your forehead, not your scalp!


    "Is there a ghost?" This barbarian holy land is the place where the elder sister practiced in those years. Is it difficult for her to be lonely these years? Seeing that she is so handsome, what do you want to do with her¡ª¡ª


    no way! Absolutely not!


    "Your uncle! Have the seed to come out! " Han feihuo yelled into the air. Unfortunately, there is nothing.


    "Feng Shui is not good, change direction!" Han Fei pulled the monster skin and changed the direction. After repeatedly confirming that there was nothing else on his head, he continued to cross his legs and meditate on cleaning the battlefield.


    Those old bastards of Xinghe sect will certainly be torn apart by the barbarians. Those savage kings with big mouths must have absorbed a lot of toxic biological venom. If you don''t die, you must become a soft footed shrimp.


    Outside the barbarian holy land, Qiu man and others will rush in when they hear the sound. In this way, there will be a lot of soft foot shrimp.


    The only trouble is, will Edward and rosefinch also take the opportunity to come in?


    If they''re poisoned, it''ll be easy. However, when Edward and rosefinch heard a noise in the barbarian holy land, they would certainly escape at the first time.


    They never thought that the Barbarian King would be poisoned by biological venom when he was angry.


    When you go out, there are few barbarians who can fight in zuwu mountain!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! At that time, I will be able to pick a few growing fruits -- "


    "Dong -"


    The scalp was numb and the impact occurred again. This time, it''s stronger than last time. Moreover, what makes Han Fei crazy is that the place where the grandson actually hit was the last time.


    A bag the size of an egg came out. Han Feiyan looked at Venus and sat up and looked in the direction of the impact.


    This time, Han Fei quickly saw that a child''s head was the size of a child, with red light and hair, was staring at himself!


    "--" Han Fei vowed that his heart stopped beating at this moment and even forgot to breathe.


    His eyes stared round and looked at the black and red thing in disbelief. A moment later. Just come back!


    "Growing fruit!"


    Fragrance, Han Fei heard the smell of growing fruit, because of the surrounding soil, a little light soil flavor.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and rubbed his eyes to make sure it was really a growth fruit. It''s just that the outer skin hasn''t burst yet.


    It''s not hair but roots that are scattered on it. It looks ferocious and frightening against the light of fluorite!


    "Shit! Your grandmother''s! " Think about yourself. The handsome genius was scared by a fruit. Han Fei wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "What do you want to do!" Han Fei tightened his nerves and looked like a great enemy. He stared at the growing fruit and asked seriously, "I''m not hungry. Get away!"


    "Huhu -" the fruit seemed to understand. Instead of retreating, he deliberately slid forward, rubbing the roots on the top and making a rustling sound.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei took out the ink dragon sword and posed in a natural and unrestrained posture, "come here. I split you! "


    Han Fei understood why the silly fruit hit his head. It is estimated that it is the same as the previous two. It must be looking for the mother of the evergreen tree and the two brothers.


    However, it seems that the growth fruit is not yet fully mature. It''s silly. It''s so big. If I really broke my head and entered the mud pill palace, I would be finished!


    No, you can''t let this stuff get into your head.


    The ink dragon sword has been refined seven times. Although Han Fei is a level 8 alchemist, he still has no time to improve the level of the ink dragon sword.


    Facing the growing fruit, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. Because when the growth fruit attacked him just now, the body protecting vigorous Qi didn''t work.


    Is it difficult that the growth fruit can ignore any body protecting vigorous Qi and easily penetrate any object?


    Also, this is thousands of meters underground. Why did this thing come in! Did the growth fruit fall into the crack when the earth shook in the barbarian holy land?


    Think about the first two fruits that broke twice before they entered the head, and finally became the size of grapes. I don''t know how to do it. Click and enter the mud pill palace.


    Strange to say, after the growth fruit entered the mud pill palace, it was very quiet. Like a child who has been separated for many years, he finds his mother, crawls on the branches of the evergreen tree and sleeps soundly.


    Now, there is another growth fruit, which was originally a good thing. But. This fruit is a little different from the first two.


    Because of this growth fruit, what is special is lengtouqing. Who can stand the silly impact on his head. Besides, even if you want to enter Laozi''s mud pill palace, you should be smaller!


    However, this thing doesn''t mean to crack and become smaller at all.


    no way! Never let this problematic growth fruit enter your head!


    "Dong Dong"


    Han Fei was a little stunned. The growth fruit in front of him disappeared. Then he made the sound of hammer beating the ground above his head. After two blows in succession, Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand to shoot. That silly fruit just ran away!


    "Shit!" After being hit twice in a row, there were two more bags the size of an egg. It''s expected that this growth fruit ignores the vigorous Qi of the middle Mahayana ancestor and smashes his head. It seems that it doesn''t bother at all!


    But that''s your head!


    Han Fei is not calm! Even his eyes were wide and angry!


    "I fought with you!" Holding the flying sword in his right hand, Han Fei roared and rushed over.


    Just, the next second, tragedy happened.


    The raised right hand hung on the root, and the ink Dragon Sword glittered and stuck on the root.


    "Poop!" Han Fei tripped over the messy roots and lay on the ground!


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    However, a more sad thing happened. Grownup rushed over again without compassion and bombed Han Fei''s head!


    "I fought with you!" So Han Fei took the ink dragon sword, stared round, waved his hands and rushed to the growth fruit like a crazy woman

 Chapter 1439

    "Wheezing!"


    "Wheezing!"


    Han Fei put his hands on his knees and swallowed the dirty air. His hair was wet with sweat and stuck tightly to his forehead.


    An hour passed, and the growing fruit was still alive. Han Fei was so angry that he still couldn''t do anything about the growing fruit.


    This fruit, unlike the previous two, is big but reacts quickly.


    Han Fei''s rampant arrest, the growth fruit drilled around in the gap of the root vine. Those roots are very tenacious. Even if Han Fei hits them with all his strength, he can''t cut off a few.


    The efforts of this hour can not be said to have no harvest. At least. Han Fei found the law of growing fruit attack. If you don''t use divine sense to attack, the immortal tree in the mud pill Palace won''t shake, and the desire of this growing fruit to attack your head will be much lower.


    Han Fei gradually understood that there was a reason why the fruit attacked his head.


    It''s looking for its family. Ready to go home. It''s just that my head is very sad.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the growth fruit, he is even more hateful, because his head imprisons his brother. Is it wrong to attack?


    However, the two fruits went into their own mud pill palace to find their mother. They occupied it without approval. Who did they cry to?


    Han Fei has been too lazy to scold and doesn''t understand one. It looks like a little clever fruit. There''s really nothing to say.


    "Poop!" Han Fei leaned back and sat on the ground with his hands missing to protect his head.


    Since it''s hard to catch up, just wait for the growing fruit to fall into the net.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. Now I rush out and there is a mess in the barbarian holy land. This growing fruit leaving its mother must be in a hurry. I don''t know. After a long time, it will crack. When it gets smaller, it swishes into the mud pill palace and recognizes it.


    Han Fei protected his head with both hands, and his eyes stared round. Although this posture is not good-looking, it is very practical.


    Sure enough, the growth fruit circled twice, didn''t find an opportunity, hovered over a strong root, and looked at each other with Han Fei.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Han Fei wriggled his lips, stared at the growth fruit and scolded, "you rush here, don''t you have the courage!"


    "Click! Click! "


    The growth fruit seemed to understand. It jumped twice angrily and hit the roots with a click. However, the growth fruit didn''t rush over and seemed to be swearing.


    "Cut!" Han feisong opened his hand, showed a contemptuous expression, pointed to the growth fruit and scolded, "you look so ugly! It''s dark and looks like a monkey''s ass. If I were you, I would find a wall to kill myself. "


    "What are you looking at? Are you as handsome as I am? I have eyes, a nose and such long hair. What do you have? You don''t even have a leaf to hide your shame. Run around naked! "


    "Cut! Besides jumping up and down, what else can you do! Aren''t you great? Come on, hit me again! "


    "Whoosh -"


    The growing fruit was angry and rushed over quickly. However, Han Fei was ready. He leaned back and kicked the growing fruit.


    The soles of the feet were hit hard, as if they were hit by high-speed bullets. Although the soles of the shoes were not broken, the soles of the feet hurt badly.


    Since being attacked by growth fruit. Han Fei always wondered why his protective vigorous Qi didn''t work at all in the face of growing fruit.


    Divine consciousness cannot be used. Vitality protection can still be used. However, in the face of the attack of growth fruit, the protective gangqi of my mid-term ancestor was actually like paper paste.


    Han Fei even used the protective talisman, thinking that the growth fruit would be afraid of these things. It never occurred to me that after the protective talisman was released, it still had no effect.


    After Han Fei kicked the growth fruit, he rushed back angrily. After repeated several times, he stopped the round body and stopped again. Find the perfect location and angle for this attack.


    "You are a stubborn donkey, aren''t you? Is it over? My head is full of bags. You can''t get in. What else are you hitting? "


    The impact of growing fruit is not fatal, but it''s annoying. Just after my mood calmed down, I was suddenly attacked by a fruit. Who can stand it.


    The perseverance of growing fruit is very pitiful. Han Fei stared at the growing fruit, his eyes burning.


    "No! I can''t be angry! I am human, it is fruit. If I''m angry. Isn''t that too embarrassing? " Han Fei forced himself not to get angry, but with the passage of time, his mood became more and more anxious.


    Anyone would be in a bad mood. Originally, we could hide in the ground and have a good rest, and then swagger to the barbarian holy land to harvest victory. Now, I can do anything. I have to fight with a fruit.


    no way! I have to solve it.


    If you can''t catch it or hide it, you can only come up with a practical way.


    If you catch the growth fruit, don''t say that Han Fei has no way, and the barbarians have no way.


    According to Qiu man, after the growing fruit is mature, or choose someone to land automatically.


    If you can choose, Han Fei will never be the lucky person. From the first growth fruit into the mud pill palace. Han Fei doesn''t want to be the right person.


    The growth fruit is ugly and black like sheep dung. It can''t be chewed in the mouth. It seems that there is no other effect except for the growth of the user''s body.


    How to solve it?


    Han Fei scratched his head. How can you solve this problem that the number of barbarians can''t be solved for generations in a short time.


    Evergreen tree?


    This is Han Fei''s most important dependence. It is also the key to attract two growing fruits.


    However, the growing trees in the mud pill palace can''t be released from the brain.


    To solve this growing fruit, you still need an evergreen tree!


    Han Fei was careful of the sneak attack of the growth fruit and thought about a proper solution.


    How about burning it with a colored fire?


    Han Fei remembers. When the previous two growth fruits flew to appear, they were red and the temperature was very high. Then it didn''t take long for him to crack the shell, finally become the size of a grape, and enter the mud pill palace to hide.


    The one in front of me is only a little red, and most of it is cyan. It seems that this growth fruit should not be mature enough.


    In other words, this fruit just grew up, and then it met the people of Xinghe sect who secretly attacked the barbarians. Therefore, it became a semi-finished product, so it hit its head repeatedly and couldn''t enter the mud pill palace.


    If you summon the colored fire and burn it, it is estimated that the growing fruit will become smaller.


    However, the growth fruit is very chicken thief. It is impossible to come here and let yourself barbecue. We must find a way.


    Immortal leaves?


    Han Fei thought of an excellent bait. Since growing fruit is interested in evergreen trees. Then it must also be interested in long-lived leaves. Take two long-lived leaves and put them in the palm of your hand to lure the silly fruit over. When the fruit comes, call and light the colored fire, it will become.


    Colored fire can burn all things. Although the growth fruit is strange, it should also be afraid of being burned by fire.


    OK! That''s it!


    After a little meditation, Han Fei decided to try. Even if it fails, the problem is not great. What''s more? You don''t have to fail.


    Divine consciousness communicates with the mud pill palace. Two immortal leaves appear on the palms of both hands silently.


    "Call -"


    Sensing the change of the evergreen tree, the growing fruit immediately responded. Like a kitten smelling fishy smell, swing its round body to find the source of evergreen trees.


    Look! Look!


    Han Fei loosened his hand and deliberately revealed two evergreen leaves. He was nervous and said, hoping that the growing fruit would come quickly.


    "Whoosh -"


    When it moved, the growing fruit soon found the leaves, adjusted its posture, and carefully tried to fly to Han Fei''s palm.


    Han Fei quickly held his fist and folded his fingers.


    Shit! Want to sneak attack, no way! Flirt first to make the silly fruit angry, so that when it rushes over, it will suddenly burn with fire, so that it will not be prepared.


    The evergreen leaves suddenly disappeared and the growing fruit stopped. Swaying body, swaying left and right, seems to be trying to find.


    Shua!


    Han Fei loosened his five fingers and exposed the immortal leaves.


    "Call -"


    When the longevity fruit was found, he rushed forward a few meters excitedly, more than ten meters away from Han Fei.


    So Han Fei closed his five fingers again, and the growing fruit stopped again.


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Han Fei held back his smile, but he was happy.


    When the growing fruit was almost ready to turn around and leave, Han Fei loosened his five fingers again.


    "Call -"


    Growth fruit seemed to be annoyed. This time, the impact was very fast and shot like a bullet at Han Fei''s palm. Even, in order to speed up, it swings its body, rubs the air and makes a clicking sound!


    It''s close! It''s close!


    "Colored fire!" When he reached the palm of his hand, Han Fei suddenly set off a colored fire!


    "Boom!" The eight color fire suddenly burst out and instantly formed a big lantern shape. It was too late to think that Han Fei''s palm would suddenly catch fire and want to escape. The surrounding of his body was ignited by colored fire!


    "Zi La - ying - Wu Wu -"


    The dark underground suddenly became bright. The growing fruit covered by the eight color fire cage suddenly made a sound like a baby crying

 Chapter 1440

    "Whine --"


    For two hours, the growing fruit was still the same, and the baby voice continued.


    "Shit! What a mess! "


    The lantern formed by eight color fire burns one meter away from Han Fei. The problem originally thought it would be solved soon has become complex again.


    "What evil is this! There won''t be a stone monkey hidden in it! " Han Fei was so depressed that he was about to cry. It burned here. The growth fruit was not very good. His vitality could not bear it.


    Fortunately, with the help of evergreen trees, otherwise Han Fei would have given up long ago.


    Strange to say, although the growing fruit made a sobbing sound, it didn''t seem to struggle very badly. It was quiet after a quarter of an hour, except that I bumped around at the beginning.


    However, what made Han Fei vomit blood was that the damn growth fruit had no sign of being scorched and becoming smaller.


    There are some changes, the epidermis of the growing fruit. At least it''s not as blue as it used to be. Under the burning of the eight color fire, it has gradually become eight colors, which are all over the epidermis of the growing fruit. It''s colorful and very strange.


    The shape of the growing fruit has also changed and is no longer oval. It becomes a circle.


    What makes Han Fei more uneasy is that the shape of the growing fruit seems to have become larger.


    Han Fei still knows the truth of heat expansion and cold contraction. However, under the baking of colored fire, the steel bar can be turned into molten iron in a very short time. What is the composition of the outer skin of the growth fruit? It has been refined for two hours, but there is no sign of cracking.


    fucking! Both hurt!


    Han Fei wanted to stop the colored fire immediately and run away quickly. Han Fei met such a strange thing for the first time.


    Staring at the growling fruit, Han Fei felt he had caught a ghost. Now, I''m not only bored to death. Even the divine consciousness was affected by the cry!


    "Call -"


    Not far from the colored lanterns, there are many roots. After a long time of baking, the water in the roots disappeared and burned.


    Han Fei was startled. After seeing the reason clearly, he was happy.


    "You''re stubborn, aren''t you? OK, I don''t believe it! In the world, there are things that flame can''t solve. "


    Han Fei raised his hand and pushed it towards the colored fire lantern. Under the coercion of colored fire, the growth fruit rushed into the tree root.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "


    When the colored flame entered near the burning tree root, it actually sent out excitement. The flame roared bigger and sent out a strong suction to attract the huge fire.


    Therefore, taking the colored fireball as the center, a big fireball was formed.


    "Zila -- Hoo --"


    "Zila -- Hoo --"


    The temperature of the big fireball rose suddenly, and the surrounding tree roots were quickly dried and burned. As a result, the fireball increased to a circle in an instant.


    After the fireball increased by one circle, more tree roots burned, so the fireball grew rapidly again!


    "Stop -- stop --"


    When Han Fei realized that it was wrong, he immediately stopped. However, the colored fire with growing fruit is crazy, and Han Fei commands it all the time.


    "Eh!"


    To Han Fei''s surprise, the previously leaked vitality suddenly stopped. The colored fire in the body actually began to grow.


    "Hoo!" On the surface of Han Fei''s body, a fire suddenly lit up, and a brand-new suit of clothes turned into ashes. At the same time, Han Fei''s body surface is full of fire crystals!


    "This --"


    This sudden change completely surprised Han Fei. But at this moment, Han Fei can clearly feel hundreds of millions of fire crystal molecules on the body surface. At the moment, he became very excited, surrounded his body and approached the big fireball.


    "Hoo -" the huge fireball, as if feeling danger, actually accelerated its movement, as if pushed by someone, and rushed to the more dense roots in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the diameter of the fireball has reached more than ten meters, and it is still increasing at a faster speed.


    The bigger the fireball, the more excited the fire crystal on Han Fei''s body surface and the greater the attraction.


    "Stop!" Han Fei vowed that he really didn''t use the law of fire, but the law of fire suddenly went crazy and pulled himself out of control to join the ranks of the big fireball.


    However, Han Fei''s voice is too low. Completely covered by those cheering fire crystals. Soon, Han Fei found that he had been wrapped in the middle by fire crystals, and those fire crystals became his body and a ball.


    Huojing seems unwilling to fall behind. With Han Fei as the core, she expands her body and absorbs rich Huoling power. Form a larger circle, like a game, chasing the big fireball of growing fruit.


    "Call -"


    "Crackling -"


    In the dark underground, the roots and vines everywhere were lit like hanging ropes. After making a hula Hula sound, he was either wrapped by the previous fireball or Han Fei''s fireball.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    The surrounding space became fiery red.


    Han Fei shouted countless times, his voice was almost hoarse, and it was difficult to stop Huojing. Even, Han Fei found that he had been trapped by huolingli and Huojing. It''s extremely difficult to break free at the moment.


    However, Han Fei could clearly feel that those fire crystals didn''t mean to hurt themselves. Although the fire outside is very big, he is very safe.


    At the moment, Han Fei, like a child playing with a hollow ball, stood in the big fireball and looked out, crying and laughing.


    The chase game of two fireballs continues. The underground for several miles turns into a fiery red side, and the soil eroded and adsorbed by roots for many years. Now it also began to burn. So the roots hidden in the soil began to burn.


    Han Fei''s vision gradually blurred. Everything around him was replaced by fire. However, Han Fei could clearly feel that the fire was not static, but active. Even later, Han Fei felt that the fire was flowing like a river.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Pa pa -"


    "Zila -"


    Two huge fireballs, rolling and burning all this. The roots, soil, ants and reptiles that block them have become the object of its burning.


    As the fireball rolls larger and larger, it absorbs more and more energy. Later, Han Fei simply sat cross legged in the middle of the fireball and closed his eyes. The divine consciousness observes everything around nervously.


    Han Fei had a hunch that when the fireball rolled to infinity, it would smash the thick soil thousands of meters deep, and then he would rush out of the soil like a seed, and then fly to the sky like fireworks.


    This moment. Han Fei feels that he is the center of the burning volcano, the magma hidden under the fiery red bluestone. When the bluestone breaks, he will jump out!


    incorrect! The monkey king jumped out, not himself!


    Sure enough, the two fireballs rolled to infinity. Start to rush up, this feeling of tilting up is very strong!


    holy crap It can''t be true!


    The fireball has reached the size of tens of miles or even more. Han Fei felt that the whole earth was shaking and roaring, as if he were rushing up on a roller coaster.


    This upward position is the direction of the barbarian holy land. Even Han Fei can clearly feel that the reason why the fireball burns so huge is because there are a lot of dry tree debris in the soil. Even later, the dead wood debris replaced the soil, and every tree raised was so strong.


    However, the flame was so fierce that the thick trees immediately turned red as soon as they touched them. In turn, it makes a cheerful cry, becomes a part of the flame, and once again encourages the fireball to become bigger.


    "Buzz -- buzz --"


    "Hum -- hum --"


    The fireball is too big, and it gets bigger. At the moment, Han Fei has felt himself underground, as if the whole world should have been like this. Their own world should have been fiery red.


    Han Fei''s mind became trance and felt like a baby conceived in his mother''s stomach. Looking at the sky, absorbing the fire power, foolishly waiting for the moment of giving birth.


    "Dong!"


    "Peng!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration, which was like a speeding train suddenly hitting the hard rock wall.


    The huge fireball was compressed in an instant, and Han Fei felt that his breathing stopped.


    Then there was a bang, as if the balloon had been squeezed and exploded.


    Han Fei''s body suddenly bounced up, not backward. But forward.


    At the same time, Han Fei saw a black spot, from small to large, and rushed in his own direction.


    Soon, Han Fei saw clearly that the black spot rushing towards him was actually a fiery red growth fruit.


    However, the size of the growing fruit has expanded nearly a hundred times. At this moment, Wuthering hit itself and made a whine sound.


    At the moment, Han Fei can''t control his body at all, and he is still accelerating to meet the huge growing fruit.


    If such a frontal impact, Han Fei believes that it must be him who turns into meat pie or meat paste.


    It''s close, 3000 meters, 1500 meters, 500 meters


    finished!


    Han Fei''s heart sank, and the corners of his mouth showed bitterness and helplessness. Han Fei, who is brave and handsome, is going to be killed by a fruit!


    Not reconciled!


    But what can happen!


    "Peng! Click! "


    Suddenly, a violent crashing sound sounded, and a strong airflow pushed Han Fei far away.


    At the same time, a soft and wet thing rushed into Han Fei''s arms. Han Fei didn''t think so much. Like a drowning man, he hugged the life-saving straw.


    The strong airflow squeezed the space as if it were broken into pieces. Han Fei felt that his body was throwing in the direction of the sky at an appalling speed

 Chapter 1441

    In the past, looking at zuwu mountain from afar, it was hidden in green pines and cypresses, which was very eye-catching.


    But now, zuwu mountain has turned yellow, and a lot of black smoke rises into the sky.


    Hundreds of miles away from zuwu mountain, barbarian men and women knelt on the ground. Everyone looked sad and stared at the black smoke like a dead relative.


    Qiu man was covered in blood and knelt in front of everyone.


    no To be exact, Qiu man didn''t kneel voluntarily. His legs were broken and red blood flowed out at the moment. His hands were bound by xianteng, and his eyes looked at zuwu mountain in confusion.


    Recalling what happened a few days ago is like having a big dream.


    The barbarian holy land was secretly attacked and four manhou were killed. That doesn''t count. The growing tree has withered. Completely lost its vitality.


    What makes the barbarians more desperate is not only that. After the barbarian holy land made a loud noise, the light yellow smoke diffused in zuwu mountain.


    Manchu people who smell yellow have lost their natural power, lost their spirit and dull eyes.


    The eight barbarian kings and empresses were not spared, and their divine power was lost. Except for their tall bodies, they were no different from ordinary Manchu people.


    Poisoned!


    The barbarian elite are poisoned.


    In order to compete for fruit, a large number of barbarians entered zuwu mountain. Where did you think of it. The barbarians who entered zuwu mountain had an accident.


    Edward and rosefinch led the people of Xinghe sect to run away and disappeared.


    Those barbarians who heard the news and came to the rescue angrily turned over zuwu mountain, but they didn''t find the people of Xinghe sect. Poor Qiu man became a scapegoat and was taken outside zuwu mountain to be tried and executed like those fairy people.


    In the past, the barbarians cheered when the traitors who betrayed the clan were executed.


    But now, the barbarian men and women, looking at Qiu man and some of his followers, are not happy at all.


    In less than a week, the barbarians have undergone earth shaking changes. The sacred zuwu mountain has now become a prohibitive place.


    I don''t know when there was a fire in zuwu mountain. When the barbarians found it, zuwu mountain had become a big stove, melting everything in zuwu mountain.


    The black smoke was rising to the sky and desperately looking for the outlet to release the smoke. Around the previously seemingly airtight zuwu mountain, smoke drifted out like a dragon, ferociously circling, roaring angrily with the cold wind.


    The fire burned the hope of the barbarians.


    Standing in the distance and looking inside zuwu mountain, it''s all fiery red. Even, gradually, the whole zuwu mountain turned red.


    Zuwu mountain. Those vines that have grown on the rock wall for unknown years are all lit and make a crackling sound; Outside zuwu mountain, the fat trees on it have become dust.


    The fire continued, and the whole zuwu mountain made a bang bang.


    The hollow zuwu mountain is burning with anger. At the moment, it is like a big stove, burning the hearts and minds of the barbarian people and the hope of continuing to survive and multiply.


    The eight barbarian kings, confused in their divine sense, looked at the direction of zuwu mountain and made a heartbreaking roar. But they didn''t know what they were yelling at, just. Their huge eyes burst with blood red.


    Those four are very thick and look depressed. The blood of their bodies dried up as they nourished the growing trees.


    Hundreds of thousands of barbarian men and women who knelt on the ground and were flustered looked at zuwu mountain and began to worry about the future.


    "Offend the gods! The barbarians will be damned! "


    I don''t know who it was, he said madly, and then ran to the burning zuwu mountain.


    "I will exchange my soul and blood for the forgiveness of the gods!" The voice roared and rippled in the fire, like the seeds of demons flying in the sky.


    Soon, this sentence worked.


    Some old people of the barbarians looked at each other. Three groups and five groups went to zuwu mountain shrouded in flames


    Those barbarian elders who trust Xinghe sect. Stand up and stagger to zuwu mountain.


    "Dong Dong!" The loud footsteps, like a heavy hammer, torture the loyalty of every barbarian. More barbarians stood up, walked to zuwu mountain without hesitation, rushed in, made atonement with their own flesh and blood, in exchange for the possibility of barbarian survival again.


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarians seemed to be cursed and got up in groups. Go over and rush in.


    As time goes by, the barbarian people''s moth to the fire has not stopped.


    The disabled or injured barbarians rushed in


    Those barbarian women who couldn''t bear children rushed in


    Those barbarians who could no longer get fruit rushed in


    ¡­¡­


    Death becomes very simple at this moment. Stand up, walk over, and then let the flame of zuwu mountain ignite the body, make a Zila sound, and then form a stronger flame.


    The entrance of zuwu mountain was blocked by huge bodies.


    So, those barbarians who wanted to die and atone roared and pushed away the body in front of them, making themselves the last sentence.


    "Click! Click! "


    God was moved by this tragic scene. Giant lightning, like a startling dragon, spread its teeth and claws over zuwu mountain.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The sky, which was red with black smoke, suddenly tore a hole. The rain came out and fell on zuwu mountain.


    However, zuwu mountain is too big and the flame is too fierce. Such a huge flame is still difficult to put out the fire in zuwu mountain.


    "Click! Boom! "


    Lightning brightened the sky. Under a huge thunder, the towering zuwu mountain began to shake violently. After the roar, the top of the mountain collapsed and fell, and the mountain of zuwu mountain began to collapse.


    God''s good intentions not only did not organize the barbarians to commit suicide. On the contrary, it makes the barbarians who see some hope and suddenly become desperate more crazy.


    Thunder, lightning and rainstorm still make it difficult for barbarians to return to reason. The man roared and roared, the woman cried, and the overwhelmed children beat their mother madly, not wanting to be ignited by the fire.


    Batch after batch, dozens of people rushed to burn themselves. Even, some barbarians who were eager to die raised their thugs, patted their women and children, and then raised their palms to smash their huge heads!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole world changed blood red. However, thousands of miles away, the friars of Xinghe sect were laughing wildly, dancing excitedly and drinking red wine to celebrate.


    Twenty ancestors of the late Mahayana died in Xinghe sect and failed to grow fruit trees. But is destroying the whole barbarian.


    The elder sister of the barbarian did not expect that her offspring would destroy herself in this way.


    "Bring me a bottle of red wine!" The distant fire lit the whole sky, and Edward looked excited and roared.


    "Here you are!" Bartel is Edward''s confidant. He knows what the less patriarch likes most¡° Young patriarch, when I retreated from zuwu mountain, I saw a lot of red wine in the grottoes. I brought some boxes out by the way! I''ll have as much as you want! Barbarians, fools. Actually began to commit suicide! "


    Bartel said, throwing the red wine in the storage ring to others.


    Europeans must drink red wine to celebrate when they are happy. This is a convention and a tradition.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Edward laughed proudly, "if I hadn''t prepared in advance and controlled the barbarians who took the lead to commit suicide with drugs, how could the barbarians rush into the sea of fire to commit suicide! When those old people die, the remaining weak barbarians will become our slaves! "


    "Our researchers are all here. As long as we take their blood samples and compare their DNA, we can certainly study the growth liquid belonging to xinghezong! What if the growth tree is gone? We can also copy powerful barbarians and evolve barbarians into tools for our war! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! "


    "The little patriarch is wise and powerful!"


    "Young Lord, let me toast you!"


    "Young Lord, we''ll do it. You can do it at will!"


    "Bartel, more wine!"


    Red wine is just like drinking water to these Mahayana ancestors. The excited xinghezong people poured wine madly into their throats.


    "Tear -"


    I don''t know who it was. The red head puffed his face and tore open his clothes to reveal the black hair on his chest.


    "Tear and pull -" soon, someone tore off his companion''s clothes, held each other and giggled with blurred eyes.


    "Tear! Tear it! "


    Soon, there were more and more same voices. Edward, who is excited to dance, has long been stripped off


    Cuddling, touching, kissing


    Alcohol anesthetized everyone''s nerves, and the disciples of Xinghe sect who lost themselves became more indulgent. As a result, more and more people are not satisfied with this way. They begin to touch their companions'' backs and start - Pa Pa Pa PA¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, the fire burst into the sky; Thousands of miles away, hundreds of elite of Xinghe sect are doing ugly things in the light of fire.


    The surrounding monsters, smelling the intoxicating smell, rushed frantically.


    Those monsters wanted to eat some meat, but when they rushed over, their legs trembled and pouted their hips.


    So Edward''s eyes were red and jumped at a ground brown bear


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The loud noise shook the earth, and the hollow zuwu mountain completely collapsed. However, when zuwu mountain collapsed and the fire burst into the sky, a huge fireball of eight or nine colors burst into the night and hit the barbarians

 Chapter 1442

    Fire!


    The huge fireball suddenly bloomed like fireworks, and everything around zuwu mountain turned red.


    After the loud noise, the world was silent, the temperature plummeted, the rainstorm became hail, and then turned into goose feather and snow.


    Snowflakes, like goose feathers, like catkins, like dandelion seeds, fall down leisurely.


    The flame of zuwu mountain suddenly went out, and the black smoke stopped suddenly. Heaven and earth seemed to be frozen in an instant. It''s incredible.


    Those barbarians with red faces and eager to die suddenly had their feet sealed by ice and snow, and even their thoughts were frozen.


    The eight confused looking barbarian kings. Eroded by the cold, he suddenly became sober. Looking at everything around, it was like a dream.


    The four pretty empresses'' eyes became clear. When they looked at the sky, their eyes became confused again.


    Zuwu mountain collapsed.


    The large stones were staggered and stacked into various shapes. The storm had not yet rolled down. Even, he kept the ferocious shape of running, suddenly frozen, formed various postures, struggled and protested.


    The hollow zuwu mountain experienced a fire, and the vegetation was completely burned on both the surface of the mountain and inside the zuwu mountain. The rock wall turns red and collapses one by one. Where is the previous holiness and elegance.


    After the collapse of each rock wall, it accumulated and formed a height of tens of meters.


    No one knows when the roar will stop.


    However, when the eyes of all the barbarians fell to the highest place, their eyes suddenly became hot and hot.


    Zuwu mountain, which is stacked with large stones, has been beyond recognition. However, there was a stone house on the top of the 1000 meter high mountain.


    The stone house is known by the barbarians in zuwu mountain. There are many similar stone houses.


    These stone houses are carved from a whole boulder. They weigh several tons, and only barbarian men can control them. These small stone houses in the eyes of barbarian men are usually the favorite residence of barbarian women.


    After a big fire, the stone house turned red. Today, the surface of the stone house is still burning red.


    incorrect!


    Look carefully, it''s not a flame burning, but a big fireball. The fireball stood on the roof of the stone house and spun rapidly.


    "Canopy -"


    The walnut was smashed by a hammer, and the fireball was watched by more than 100000 barbarians. Suddenly burst.


    The sparks are like stamens blooming against the snow, and the fiery red petals fall evenly around.


    The fireball is broken.


    Above the stone house, a naked man appeared.


    incorrect! Not alone! Because the naked man was holding a wet baby girl in his arms!


    "Wow, Wow -"


    "Wow, Wow -"


    The baby girl seemed very frightened. She put her hands around the naked man''s neck and made a sharp cry.


    The girl''s cry was clear and loud. At this moment, it spread to the heart of every barbarian.


    A magical scene happened!


    Those barbarians who had lost their eyes suddenly became more and more excited, and the figure of the eldest sister of the barbarian ancestors appeared in their minds.


    "Wow, Wow -"


    When the third cry sounded, the snow between heaven and earth stopped. The heavy snow that covered the sky seemed to be caught by a fine fishing net in an instant. Disappeared.


    The temperature rises when the snowflakes stop, and then increases at a more incredible rate.


    "Wow!"


    I don''t know which naughty ice melted into drops of water and made a crashing sound.


    "Wow!"


    The sound continues and even becomes violent!


    A moment ago, the ground was covered with ice and snow. The ice and snow that sealed the feet of the barbarian people disappeared and changed back to the shape of water. It flowed in a clatter. The Buddha was secretly celebrating something.


    The lead or black clouds in the sky disappeared.


    The sun shot a column of light in the middle of the sky. The dark clouds rolled violently around the sun. It''s like boiling water falling backwards.


    The light that rushed out of the black cloud shone straight up and down on the naked man and baby girl, put on a touch of holiness, and formed a magical light.


    "Poop!" Eight manwang and four manhou knelt down. They looked excited and burst into tears¡° Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Poop!" The barbarians closest to the eight barbarian kings knelt down, and their voices became more and more intense.


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    ¡­¡­


    Sadness, despair and decadence disappeared. Instead, excitement, excitement and frenzy.


    The tall barbarian man knelt on the ground and enjoyed the erosion of the ice water, but he didn''t feel it. A small and delicate barbarian woman. Secretly looked up and stared at the naked man.


    About 1.8 meters tall, white skin, strong and tight muscles. What makes barbarian women more crazy is. The man''s facial features are angular and masculine. He belongs to the charming man who doesn''t hate it at a glance and likes it after a few more eyes.


    "Where is this?"


    The man suddenly spoke. The sound is full of magnetism and even strange. Such a voice is not the voice of barbarian men at all. It seems to come from outside, magical and mysterious.


    "Wow, Wow -"


    The baby girl is crying again! It seems that I hate people talking. Their pink fists hit the man''s mouth, face and nose.


    "Whose child?"


    The man leaned back and avoided the girl''s fist, and his voice became louder.


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the man''s voice, the barbarians became more crazy and buckled their heads desperately. A solemn and sacred roar.


    "Han Fei?" When the barbarians worshipped and shouted, Qiu man lay on the ground with his legs broken and his eyes lit up.


    His hands were bound by the fairy rope, but Qiu could not do it. Fortunately, his body was tall enough to see the man standing on the top of the mountain with his child in his arms.


    That''s Han Fei.


    The only difference is. Han Fei was naked and his hair was a little messy. What''s more, he has a child in his arms!


    "Why is Han Fei still alive?"


    After the fire in zuwu mountain, Qiu man didn''t see Han Fei. Suddenly, Qiu man was shocked and excited.


    Watching the people kowtow to Han Fei, Qiu man''s eyes lit up, thought a little, and roared loudly.


    However, Qiu man''s roar is different from others.


    "Han Fei, you liar!"


    "Don''t kowtow to him, he is the young master of the spirit family!"


    "Believe me, I''m quite right -"


    "Pooh!"


    Qiu man''s throat suddenly hurt, and his words were stifled back to his chest.


    "Pooh!"


    Qiu man felt a pain in his chest and a white light shot into his huge heart.


    Qiu stared round in horror because he saw an old man like a walnut. At the moment, the old man''s hands were flying and sharp blades were interspersed in his fatal parts.


    Qiu man knew why he couldn''t shout because his throat had been cut and blood was gurgling.


    Qiu quite understood why his breath was getting weaker and weaker, because his internal organs stopped beating slowly after being punctured by the white light.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    Blood flowed down the ice water. Vitality is rapidly disappearing.


    "Be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life!" A dark shadow fell on Qiu man''s chest, and Alice''s pale and delicate face appeared in Qiu man''s pupils.


    Alice is dead. The light of the pupil is also lax, and her mouth seems to be shouting Han Fei''s name.


    Qiu man''s pupils slowly expanded and his head hummed. However, the sound of the mountain and tsunami around him continued.


    finished!


    Qiu man''s eyes rolled with tears. At the moment of dripping, his life was over.


    But what he really worried about was the fate of the barbarians. Because, in a trance, he saw Han Fei''s liar stepping on the colorful sunshine and coming to the kneeling barbarians

 Chapter 1443

    Dizzy!


    After two huge fireballs hit, Han Fei was dizzy.


    After the two fireballs collided, they turned into a big fireball, but there was a wet little guy in his arms. Han Fei had no chance to confirm. His body was like taking a rocket and straight into the sky.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to fly too high. However, the fireball flew very high, very high.


    Then the fireball fell and broke!


    Dizzy!


    Han Fei really fainted.


    When the surrounding temperature dissipated and Han Fei felt a little cold, he found himself standing on the stone house.


    The stone house at the foot stands on tall and heavy red stones.


    no To be exact, the stones seen by the naked eye turn red.


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    The roar of barbarian men came from the foot of the mountain, which completely brought Han Fei back to reality.


    "Where is this?" Han Fei turned his head. I feel as if I have crossed into a strange world again.


    "Wow!"


    Han Fei was startled when a cry came in front of him. His neck, a pair of pink arms, like a lover, hook tightly. Then Han Fei saw a lovely little face. Close your eyes and cry with your mouth open!


    "Whose child?"


    Han Fei, who just woke up, fainted again. Who provoked him? How can a child hook his neck.


    Han Fei tried to recall, trying to figure out why he had a child around his neck.


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    ¡­¡­


    So, a louder cry sounded all over the mountain. Then the sun appeared, teasing and touching Han Fei''s naked body.


    The shout pulled Han Fei back to reality again. But the annoying cry pulled Han Fei to another world.


    "How did I become an ancestor? Have I been dead for many years? "


    "Are these people my people? Where''s my son''s little wonton? "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to those shouts, Han Fei felt that he had been pulled to ancient times. However, the hot sun told Han Fei to put on his clothes quickly. Don''t be too ashamed.


    "Release!" Seeing thousands of meters below, there are many exquisite and beautiful women staring at themselves and blinking shyly. Han Fei decided to put on his clothes first. However, the hateful girl hung her neck and just didn''t let go. Han feihuo, with a cold face and a vicious roar.


    "Wow, Wow -"


    The baby girl cried even more. As if he knew he was going to be abandoned, he kicked Han Fei''s chest with his legs.


    Han Fei lowered his head and found that his chest was red!


    So Han Fei did a great thing in full view of the barbarians!


    "Pa Pa!" Raise your hand is two slaps and slap it on the baby girl''s ass!


    "--" these two slaps are more effective than thunder.


    At the foot of the mountain, the more than 100000 barbarians stopped shouting and stared at the baby girl and Han Fei!


    Beat your ancestors!


    Isn''t that man a slave?


    At this moment, eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens were also confused.


    It''s enough to be shocked that the reincarnation of our ancestors brought a naked alien man. At this moment, the man still beat the holy body of his ancestors!


    How can this be!


    However, what the eight barbarian kings and the four barbarian empresses couldn''t understand was that the ancestors didn''t cry.


    "Let go!" Han Fei didn''t know what manwang manhou thought. He broke the baby girl''s hands and threw the baby girl at his feet without humanity.


    Three times five divided by two, quickly change into a blue Taoist robe. Then Han Fei, who loves beauty, took out a comb. I stood on the top of the mountain and began to comb my hair.


    After combing his hair in an orderly way, Han Fei took out a jade bottle and poured out several fragrant pills to eat.


    "I want it!"


    At the foot, suddenly came the little girl''s voice.


    "--" hearing the sound, Han Fei almost threw the jade bottle away! What a girl''s voice.


    However, when Han Fei lowered his head and saw the source of the sound, his eyes were straight.


    As like as two peas, the baby girl became a little girl, and wore a set of azure blue robes that were exactly the same as herself. A little different is that the robe is not as big as Han Fei. It is very appropriate to wear on the little girl!


    The little girl has a pair of talking eyes, but her little pink mouth. Wriggling, longing for the pill in Han Fei''s hand.


    "Monster!" After being stunned for a second, Han Fei screamed, stepped on the roof and flew down the mountain without hesitation.


    One moment, she was a baby girl. The next second, she turned into a little girl of three or four years old. And as like as two peas!


    Han Fei has never met such a thing.


    It''s horrible!


    Forget it! Who''s the child, who should take it away quickly! If you fall from the stone house and break it, you can''t blame yourself.


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei flew so fast that he didn''t even feel the colorful sunshine shining on his head.


    At the foot of the mountain, those barbarians began to shout enthusiastically again.


    Han Feimei!


    What a lovely barbarian. Such a big gift to greet yourself.


    Reincarnation of ancestors! Ha ha, I became the ancestor of the barbarians. I can have as many women as I want.


    Flying high in the sky, looking down at more than 100000 barbarians, Han Fei felt that he was the Tathagata Buddha coming to the world at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    The altitude of more than 1000 meters is too short. Han Fei hasn''t enjoyed enough. The flight is over.


    Stupid. You should fly a little more. How can the reincarnation of our ancestors fall to the ground!


    "Pa!"


    Han Fei''s shoulder seemed to be kicked by a monkey. Han Fei turned around and saw the little girl looking at herself naughtily.


    "--" now. Han Fei''s mood is like this!


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the mountain and tsunami came again! When standing high, Han Fei didn''t feel it. Now, standing in the front of the sound wave, the feeling of being blown away at any time is very strong. Han Fei quickly ran the xuanwuzhen formula and fought to the death.


    Even so, Han Fei still retreated hundreds of steps, which barely stood firm.


    However, those damn barbarians actually crawled forward, shouting, with crazy eyes.


    Shit! Shit!


    There is no such thing as welcoming the reincarnation of our ancestors! More than 100000 people are so crawling to greet their ancestors¡ª¡ª


    "You stop!"


    The voice of milk and milk came from my shoulders. It was a very small voice, but it seemed to spread all over the corners of thousands of miles.


    The sound stopped suddenly!


    The sound disappeared. The crawling stopped, and even the devout barbarians held their breath and dared not breathe loudly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ears are buzzing and cheeks are slightly hot. Han Fei straightened his spine and still felt ashamed.


    Reincarnation of ancestors!


    Your uncle!


    After a long time, the ancestor was a little girl, not herself.


    On the first day of primary school, Han Fei learned a story - a fox pretends to be a tiger.


    After all these years, Han Fei doesn''t understand. How could that fake fox have the power of a tiger! Now Han Fei understands that the fox is real and the tiger is not fake. It''s just that the fake means to help.


    Shame!


    Han Fei, what a shame!


    It turned out that the eyes of those barbarians were crazy. It was not themselves who knelt down, but the little children on their shoulders!


    "I want to eat peas!" It was quiet around. The little girl stamped her feet and begged for it.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei squirmed his throat, took out a bottle of beauty medicine and sent it to the girl without backbone.


    If the girl is really the reincarnation of the barbarian elder sister, will the two eldest brothers of the fairy family and the spirit family also come back?


    No!


    Han Fei is going crazy.


    However, Han Fei trembled at the thought that there were two growing fruits in his mud pill palace gestating on the fingers of the evergreen tree.


    It can''t be true!


    Just three!


    The third growing fruit has broken and become the eldest sister. Will the two growing fruits also break at some time!


    This possibility is very high.


    unable! Definitely not!


    Han Fei felt uneasy and comforted himself. But the thought in my heart is still going on.


    I''m a man! The elder sister is standing on my shoulder and taking pills. What''s going on.


    "Click! Click! "


    "Delicious!"


    "How delicious! Click -- "


    That little voice. Sweet and greasy, crisp and raw, when they are passed into the ears, iron men will turn into soft fingers.


    More than 100000 barbarians dare not breathe. The eight barbarian kings looked at each other and motioned the four barbarian empresses to welcome their ancestors back to the clan.


    The barbarians have undergone great changes, and zuwu mountain has collapsed. A new patriarch is needed to lead the barbarians to continue their struggle.


    The barbarians who have been ruled by men for many years should also change their traditions. No matter who the girl is or what her status is, as long as she is a normal person, she must become the patriarch of the barbarians.


    As for the man, he was directly ignored by the eight barbarian kings.


    At the moment, if Han Fei knows what the eight pretty kings think. It will protest, and it is still a very strong one.


    Take your ancestors home. As for the man, if your ancestors like it, just be a pretty slave. If the ancestors don''t like it, kill it directly and eat meat!


    Although the idea of the eight manwang was hidden deeply, Han Fei felt the crisis.


    This is a kind of intuition, which comes from the intuition of an excellent hunter.


    damn you!


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!


    Han Fei''s originally tight body became soft in an instant. The surprise on his face was replaced by a gentle and affectionate smile.


    Seeing the four pretty empresses coming devoutly, Han Fei raised his right hand and grabbed the little girl''s waist. Gently, tenderly, with one arm, he held the little girl in his arms, and then, like many loving fathers kissing their daughters, he lowered his head and kissed the girl''s tender face skillfully and dexterously

 Chapter 1444

    Beast! Let go of the girl!


    Walking into the street, if you see a man with a broken beard and obscene eyes kissing the little girl, Han Fei will rush up, punch and kick, and escort the little girl home.


    However, the bearded man became Han Fei.


    Han Fei, you have fallen.


    In my mind, a villain jumped out and swore at Han Fei''s forehead.


    However, if you want to live well, you must possess the little girl. So, in the little girl''s clear eyes, Han Fei kissed her.


    It''s fragrant and a little sweet. Even the broken powder of some pills was kissed into his mouth by Han Fei.


    "Ba Da!"


    Han Fei felt unhappy and unfair to the other side of the face. So he took another bite at the other side of the little girl''s face.


    "Ba Da!"


    The little girl''s forehead protested, so Han Fei kissed it again.


    After the rainstorm, the sun shone brightly. Barbarians feel lightning and thunder. It seems that the whole sky has collapsed, boundless darkness, lightning and thunder like "Ba Da" sound.


    The four manhou who came here are only 100 meters away from Han Fei at the moment. Seeing the scene in front of me, I looked dazed, blurred and angry.


    damn!


    At this moment, the eight barbarian kings had the same emotions in their hearts. Staring at Han Fei, I wish I could tear this hateful young man to pieces.


    "Why did your ancestors reincarnate with men?"


    After a few seconds of amazement, those knelt on the ground. Whispers came from the pious crowd.


    "The ancestors were lonely for so many years. What happened to a man when he reincarnated!"


    "But that''s not a pretty slave!"


    "Why is it a barbarian slave? Perhaps, the ancestors reincarnated for so many years just to wait for returning to the barbarians with their beloved men! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gossip is well-known, no matter what ethnic group, it is the same.


    When the eight barbarian kings were at a loss, all kinds of discussion and speculation in the crowd began to stir up.


    "Doudou, next time you are naughty, my brother will spank you!"


    The voice resounded through the sky again, full of magnetism and a little temptation.


    "Brother?" The "Doudou", who was attacked on his face and kissed on his forehead, may have made a burping sound because of taking too many pills. The milk voice spread like a naughty sister shouting for her brother.


    "Brother!" The little girl stared at Han Fei and winked naughtily, "I still want to eat beans!"


    "That''s not Doudou, that''s Xiandan!" At the moment, Han Fei''s back was wet with sweat. The angry killing intention from the four barbarian empresses and the eight barbarian kings made Han Fei Alexander.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t resist and had to finish the play.


    Fortunately, the beans are obedient. If you take the pill as Doudou, I''m afraid there''s only the little girl in front of you.


    The four pretty empress breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and their eyes became soft. They stared at Han Fei and Doudou with envy.


    "I''m Doudou! Can''t eat! " Seeing Han Fei lower his head, Doudou quickly raised his hand to stop, "brother, I like to stand on your shoulder."


    "Good! Stand on your shoulders! "


    Staring at Doudou''s face, Han Fei couldn''t help but bow his head and bite. I was hungry for three days. Suddenly I saw the feeling of steaming tofu brain. After eating three bowls, I was still hungry.


    Han feisong opens his hand. Xiaodoudou climbs onto Han Fei''s shoulder and stands as before.


    However, because the pill was finished, xiaodoudou sucked his fingers and looked unwilling.


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    ¡­¡­


    So the eight barbarian kings restrained their killing intention, knelt down again and shouted loudly.


    Those barbarians who followed blindly also knelt down and shouted, with hot eyes ready.


    The deafening roar sounded again, and the four pretty empresses had come to Han Fei. The four suddenly knelt in front of Han Fei and stretched out their arms to the sky.


    "Dear ancestors, please give us strength!" The voices of the four pretty empresses were neat and uniform, loud and high.


    Han Fei was startled and thought carefully. The four pretty queens in front of us can definitely be described as national beauty and natural fragrance. I didn''t feel much when I was far away. When I was close, I looked at the four pretty queens in front of me. They looked very similar. Shui Lingling''s big eyes seemed to be able to speak and stared at themselves.


    Han Fei wants to say, come on, brother, give you strength!


    However, Han Fei can only think about it, and even dare not think more. More than 100000 barbarians are waiting. If they mess around again, it is estimated that the four women will do it immediately.


    "No!" Doudou threw away the alchemy bottle in his hand and tooted his mouth, very angry.


    "--" in an instant, the whole audience was silent.


    Ordinary people beg from their ancestors like gods and get no answer. What''s the situation.


    "Doudou! No nonsense. " Han Fei turned his eyes and said seriously, "Doudou, they are our people. Now, they come to pick us up."


    Han Fei doesn''t want to hand over Doudou. On the one hand, for self-protection. On the other hand, it was also because Doudou was so cute that he suddenly handed her over to others. Han Fei couldn''t bear it.


    Doudou water is so lovely that it can''t be taken care of by yourself.


    "I''m with my brother and don''t separate!"


    The sweet voice almost melted Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei''s legs softened and almost knelt.


    A quarter of an hour ago, Doudou was still a baby. After a while, the language has become so developed and fluent. Even Doudou''s tone has become similar to his own, a little like yinghunshan Mandarin.


    However, Han Fei was happy!


    Doudou is so clever. Knowing that his brother was in danger, he immediately expressed his attitude.


    "Cough!" Han Fei thought. His status has become noble, and even his blood has become pure. During the reincarnation of their ancestors, the barbarians shouted to heaven and earth to worship. Now they are the brother of the reincarnated ancestors!


    Gaga! Han Fei almost laughed!


    So Han Fei straightened his back and waited for those barbarian men and women to worship and shout.


    Four manhou stood on both sides of Han Fei. being at a loss what to do.


    Eight manwang, look at me, I look at you, and I''m stupid!


    Didn''t our ancestors have only two brothers? How can you get a brother!


    elder male cousin? elder male cousin? Or the kind of dry brother picked up by the roadside!


    However, the eight manwang and the four manhou were relieved, no matter what relatives. At least it means that the boy is a relative of the barbarians.


    Therefore, the killing intention disappeared, and the faces of the eight barbarian kings burst into more fanatical joy.


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! Welcome the elder brother of our ancestors to turn around and give birth! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! Welcome the elder brother of our ancestors to turn around and give birth! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    "Welcome the reincarnation and rebirth of our ancestors! Welcome the elder brother of our ancestors to turn around and give birth! God bless my barbarians to coexist with the sun and the moon! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the call sign rises again, but the content of the call sign has changed, mountain and tsunami, mountain and sea gushing.


    At this moment, Han Fei was extremely satisfied. Seeing more than 100000 barbarians kneeling, Han Fei really wanted to wave his hand, and then said in a dignified manner that Zhongqing was flat.


    However, thinking that he is only the elder brother of his ancestors, he may have died long ago, so he still endured it.


    "Brother, it''s too noisy here. Let''s go!"


    The scene of the tsunami and the head hitting a stone frightened Doudou. Squatting on Han Fei''s shoulder, he pulled Han Fei''s ear to remind him.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Looking around, it''s the scene of the end of the world. I just saved the barbarians. How can I go?


    Barbarian women are so cute. Exquisite and small, I haven''t enjoyed it yet!


    The barbarians have so many good things, but they have been stolen by Xinghe sect. How can they walk away?


    When he thought of Xinghe sect, Han Fei stirred up spirits and scattered his divine knowledge to look for the remaining sins of Xinghe sect.


    Unfortunately, Edward and rosefinch have disappeared!


    The rosefinch is gone!


    Shit! How can this be!


    If rosefinch and Edward run away, the problem will be big. The remnant soul of rosefinch has not been accepted yet! Moreover, rosefinch knows many secrets.


    Poor Sophia, so delicate and small. So it was robbed by the rosefinch.


    "Destroy Xinghe sect!" Looking at the excited barbarians, Han Fei felt that it was necessary to shout something.


    Miexinghe sect?


    The main reason for this great change of barbarians is Xinghe sect. Eight barbarian kings, roar up to the sky and respond loudly!


    "Miexing River sect!"


    So, more than 100000 people roared the same words.


    The barbarians reminded that it was as tall as hills. At the moment, hills trembled and roared, and the sound came out far and floated in the valley.


    Thousands of miles away, Edward lay on the ground, his body twitching. His face has been eroded. It is the happy handprint left by the black bear when he is violent and excited.


    The red wine bottle was broken, and the light of schadenfreude was shining under the sunset.


    A festive feast, hundreds of people of xinghezong had an unbearable scene.


    Edward was the worst. First he held down a black bear. When he was exhausted, he was held down by the black bear again.


    Without enemies, Xinghe sect killed and injured more than 30 Mahayana ancestors. The sober ancestors of Xinghe sect left in shame. Only Edward was still lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Edward couldn''t understand why after drinking a few bottles of red wine, the people of Xinghe sect in suits became animals.


    "Han Fei!" At sunset, Edward realized that Han Fei had been to the stone house, and the red wine was taken out from there.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Edward roared up and vented wantonly. In his mind, Han Fei was drinking, eating meat and laughing with a barbarian beauty in his arms

 Chapter 1445

    Han Fei sits on the stone and Doudou sits on Han Fei''s lap.


    When the barbarians dispersed, eight barbarian kings formed a big circle and sat around Han feiduan. The four pretty empresses always followed Doudou, looked humble and waited for Doudou at any time.


    In the distance, from time to time came the sound of stones breaking and the ground collapsing.


    Zuwu mountain collapsed. Because it was hollow, the accumulated mountain was still unstable.


    In order to stabilize the mountain, the eight barbarian kings ordered all the people to dance on zuwu mountain from now on.


    So many people died and their bodies were still buried under the rubble. The barbarians didn''t even have the slightest sense of sadness. They even sang and danced.


    This strange custom makes Han Fei speechless.


    Hundreds of miles away from zuwu mountain, you can still hear the cry of ghosts and wolves. That doesn''t count. The barbarian giant trampled on the ground and made a collapsing sound, which was still clear.


    Han Fei wanted to think about what happened quietly, calm his emotions and think about his next plans.


    However, he was surrounded by eight mountains, and four manhou monitored at any time. Han Fei wanted to pee. Have to think about it for a long time.


    Doudou is a little sticky and never leaves. Even when Han Fei peed, she squatted on Han Fei''s shoulder.


    Doudou seems to have no sense of security. In that way, he looks like a little sparrow who has lost his mother.


    In fact, Han Fei has no sense of security. Because the current situation looks good, but it''s not.


    To describe the current situation, there is an accurate and appropriate word - house arrest!


    With heaven and earth as the cell, the surrounding space is blocked. No matter how capable Han Fei is, he can''t escape from under the eyes of the eight barbarian kings.


    The barbarian holy land was attacked secretly, and the growing fruit trees that had been guarding for many years disappeared. Eight barbarian kings yelled at themselves one after another. If it weren''t for Doudou''s reminding every time, these eight manwang would have been sent to a mental hospital.


    Although the four pretty empresses looked respectful, the sadness hidden in the depths of their eyes could be realized by people with clear eyes.


    They miss their four fallen sisters.


    People have been sent to find the whereabouts of xinghezong. So far, there is still no news.


    This time, if there was no great good news of the reincarnation of their ancestors, the barbarians would be torn apart now. However, what bothers manwang and manhou is that Doudou is full of dependence on Han Fei.


    For the man who dared to be their ancestors, the queen and king of man were full of rejection.


    However, the barbarians are waiting to prosper. It is urgent to determine what to do in the future.


    It is well known that the Barbarian King and empress barbarian do not interfere in family affairs. Moreover, when the holy land was destroyed this time, both the Barbarian King and the barbarian queen should bear the responsibility.


    Previously, the barbarians were in turmoil, and the people in the tribe had no feeling.


    As the people wake up from their fanaticism, they gradually return to reason. Urgent problems will come one after another, and then the real crisis of the barbarians will come.


    It is not clear whether the lingzu and Xianzu will send people to look for trouble after they hear that zuwu mountain has been destroyed. If Xianzu and lingzu take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble, the barbarians are very likely to be destroyed.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to elect a new patriarch immediately.


    The old patriarch is dead!


    Jo is dead!


    Many respected barbarian elders rushed into zuwu mountain and turned into ashes. Now. It is difficult to choose a patriarch who can be trusted by the Barbarian King and empress barbarian.


    The eight barbarian kings are grumpy. This time, he was paralyzed by the smoke of xinghezong, and his mood became more unstable. In particular, the four barbarian kings who lost their loved ones often beat their chests in the direction of zuwu mountain.


    Eight pairs of manwang and manhou have lived together for a long time. The pain of losing a partner can be felt by outsiders at a glance.


    "Brother, I want to eat Xiandan!" Doudou leaned back, leaned back into Han Fei''s arms, grabbed Han Fei''s big hands with both hands and swayed to ask for pills.


    "You''re full!" Han Fei refused cruelly with a cold face, and his eyes fell on Doudou''s tight Taoist robe.


    For only two hours, Doudou''s clothes have been tightly attached to the Taoist robe. Han Fei can clearly feel that the Doudou sitting on his legs has grown tall and heavy again.


    This appalling growth rate is simply amazing. Such a thing. Han Fei saw it in the cartoon. Unexpectedly, the real version of Doudou is putting on a living version for himself!


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether Doudou is the elder sister of the barbarian ancestors. But how did Doudou come from? Han Fei almost figured it out.


    The growing fruit, which was thousands of meters underground, knocked its head out of many bags; The growth fruit that was tempered into a fireball by its own eight color fire must have something to do with Doudou.


    Han Fei was not sure whether it was the growth fruit that gave birth to Doudou. Still, the fire spread and burned the roots of growing fruit trees, which led to the appearance of the aunt.


    However, no matter which reason, it doesn''t seem to matter now, because Doudou has appeared alive in front of us.


    What should I do? The barbarians certainly won''t allow Doudou to leave.


    Originally, Doudou had nothing to do with himself. However, now it doesn''t matter. It has become a close relationship. I can''t explain clearly if I want to explain.


    Fool!


    Enjoy the great gift of more than 100000 people kneeling down. It''s really cool. However, after that, the responsibility needs to be borne.


    Han Fei swore that he only enjoyed it for a while. There are a lot of troubles and responsibilities to bear.


    The barbarians encounter great changes and face the danger of collapse at any time. What should they do if the army suddenly rushes in? The fairy clan is different from the barbarian clan. Those friars, ghosts and spirits are very. It''s very difficult to muddle through.


    And the strange spirit family. In case you get yourself something like wolf poison incense. It''s just as hard to be comfortable with yourself.


    Han Fei wants to leave secretly.


    However, Doudou is very sticky. To say the least, Doudou is also destined for him. Han Fei knows it clearly from its birth to birth. Now he suddenly left her, and Han Fei felt uncomfortable.


    If you just take it with you, you''ll have a headache. First of all, the problem that Doudou likes to take pills makes Han Fei speechless.


    Others take pills one by one, while Doudou takes pills, GA bang, GA bang, bottle by bottle.


    After swallowing so many pills, I didn''t even respond. Ningling pill, Ningying pill, Ningshen pill. Han Fei will be the Qi training disciple and the golden elixir disciple. The pill enjoyed by my ancestors in the yuan infant period was tried once. Doudou ate it correctly. After eating it, there was still no response.


    Such a young child is not only fine after taking such pills. But also very excited, continue to beg. For such a thing, anyone wants to grab his hair and shout.


    Han Fei can''t shout because the four pretty queens are staring. If you see that you are not good to Doudou, you don''t know if you will rush up and try your best.


    "Doudou. You tell your brother, where did you come from? " Han Fei asked in a low voice, fearing that the four barbarians would hear him.


    "We came together!" Without getting the pill, Doudou pursed his lips and reluctantly replied, "you are my brother. Where do you say I come from? By the way, brother, where are our parents? Do they have many elixirs? "


    "--" Han Fei shrunk his neck and gave up his plan to continue questioning the temptation. Moreover, how can such a young child learn to ask questions. This intelligence quotient and this logic make Han Fei feel powerless.


    Forget it, step by step!


    Han Fei sighed secretly and looked bored at the starry sky. Maybe Doudou was sent by heaven to torture himself.


    "Brother, I''m hungry!" After a moment of silence, Doudou squirmed his saliva and spit out a bubble. The bubble fell on Han Fei''s nose and broke with a slight sound.


    "Eat!" Han Fei reluctantly took out a bottle of unknown pill and stuffed it into Doudou''s hand.


    "Nice brother!" Doudou excitedly took the bottle and opened it quickly. Touch one, admire the star, and then carefully put it in your mouth.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    When a monk swallows the pill, he usually wraps it with vitality to control the melting speed of the pill. Doudou is not. People, as their name suggests, chew pills with their white little teeth like eating beans.


    Looking at the way Doudou was eating, Han Fei grinned and turned his head. He saw that the four pretty empresses were also smiling.


    "Sisters. What are your names? " Han Fei has a sweet mouth and says hello with a smile.


    The four pretty empresses were stunned when they heard Han Fei''s words. Instead, his face changed, his smile disappeared, and his pretty face was frosty.


    "--" Han Fei is speechless. These four beauties don''t think they are flirting with them!


    Is it difficult? I call them sisters. Are they not satisfied?


    I''m her brother, the barbarian ancestor! You don''t talk, do you? Let me tell you!


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed!" The four beauties stared round. This feeling was very beautiful at first. However, after a long time, the feeling changes.


    If they help themselves rub their backs and feet, it''s a little interesting. Just stare round eyes, and the focus of your eyes is not on yourself. This feeling is very uncomfortable, okay?


    Han Fei''s suggestion was directly ignored. The four pretty empresses looked as usual and didn''t hear anything.


    For more than two hours, every time I take the initiative to chat up, the four pretty queens look like this.


    Shit! I''m also very cold, okay? I took the initiative to say hello and ignored myself. I thought I wanted you, didn''t I?


    "Then I sleep!" Although sleeping in the open air, it is easy to catch a cold. However, lying down is more comfortable than sitting. Han Fei took out a large monster skin and spread it on the ground. Then he took out a monster skin and made it into a pillow. He lay down on his side and was ready to sleep.


    "Sleep!" Doudou turned a somersault on the monster''s skin, lay on the monster''s skin next to Han Fei, swayed his little feet to the sky, and hummed and chewed the pill accompaniment.


    Han Fei is tired!


    Originally, I just wanted to pretend to sleep and be angry with the four pretty queens. I didn''t think I really fell asleep after lying down.


    Doudou was bored and soon fell asleep. One hand was around Han Fei''s neck, and the other hand was holding a jade bottle with several pills left.


    The stars in the sky, like naughty children, quietly poked a small hole in the sky while the mother of the moon was not paying attention. The twinkling little eyes looked at the earth as if they were looking for their beloved toys that had been lost for many years.

 Chapter 1446

    In Han Fei''s dream, he flew in the sky with Doudou. However, it is not a very romantic one, but there are many heavenly soldiers and generals in shining armor behind.


    Han Fei wanted to find a place to hide, but there were flat grasslands under his feet.


    "Brother, run! Leave me alone! "


    "Brother! Brother! "


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    His cheek seemed to be scratched by something sharp. It hurt a little. Han Fei suddenly woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, Han Fei saw a little red face. At the moment, the lovely little face with a big palm is facing itself.


    Some strange, some familiar. It looks like Doudou, but it doesn''t.


    "Let go!"


    Soon. Han Fei saw four anxious faces again and shouted to remind him that Han Fei subconsciously released his hand.


    At the moment of releasing her hand, the little red face bounced away and used her hands. He propped up his chest, which was a little strong, and even his chest was sunken at that moment.


    "Ancestor, did he tell you --" the four pretty empresses surrounded their red faces and asked anxiously.


    Han Fei''s head suddenly buzzed, and his eyes blackened. I just slept. I shouldn''t have done anything I shouldn''t have done!


    "Doudou!" Han Fei sat up and shouted Doudou''s name anxiously. Where did the little cute go. How can a strange woman hide in her arms. Are the barbarians grateful to themselves for the woman who brought them to warm their beds?


    "Well! Brother, I''m here! "


    The voice has changed and is no longer creamy. It belongs to the voice of a 14-year-old girl. The voice was still so clear and loud. Two lotus root like white jade arms stretched out to separate the four manhou who stood in front of him, revealing the charming little red face just now.


    Han Fei suddenly stopped.


    The height of Doudou in front of him is the same as that of the four pretty empresses. If the blue Taoist robe on her body had not been stretched, Han Fei really couldn''t believe that the little girl in cardamom years in front of her would be the little bean.


    Han Fei looked up at the sky. The East was just red. In the distance, the sound of barbarians trampling on zuwu mountain was still clear.


    Han Fei put his finger into his mouth and bit it. It hurts. It''s not a dream.


    How could this happen!


    Han Fei was surprised!


    From yesterday''s birth to today''s dawn, Doudou grew from a baby to the appearance of a 14-year-old girl.


    "Close your eyes!" Soon, Han Fei was in front of a flower. The four pretty queens who had just been separated by Doudou appeared in front of Han Fei with angry faces. Han Fei was in a trance, and his mind replayed the way Doudou was wearing a short Taoist robe.


    Why close your eyes? I don''t seem to see anything! Besides, what if I see it? Doudou is his sister. I''m Doudou''s brother!


    "Go away!" So Han Fei was angry, suddenly stared round and shouted at the four pretty empresses. At this moment, Han Fei was like a mother tiger who lost her child, with a big mouth. Show your fangs and shout wantonly to vent your anger.


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei shouted very powerful, and his body flew faster and more domineering. Four great powers came, and Han Fei''s body flew like a bullet.


    "Peng!" Soon, Han Fei''s body hit the tall and thick man Wang''s body. He had no time to react and was bounced back.


    "Stop!" Doudou''s crisp voice sounded, and the world around him solidified at this moment. Han Fei''s body flew high and fell slowly. His back was supported by a pair of small hands.


    At this moment, it''s like a cartoon. Han Fei stared round and fell on Doudou''s arm.


    "Kneel down!" Doudou''s voice rang again, and the holy lines in the surrounding space fluctuated. Han Fei saw the four pretty empresses looking painful, sweating on their foreheads, soft knees and kneeling down!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon. The eight barbarian Kings also knelt down; Then, those barbarians who heard Doudou scold knelt down. The surrounding flowers and trees also lost their spirit at this moment and hung their heads listlessly.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Confused, Han Fei''s feet fell to the ground, and Doudou''s anxious expression fell in Han Fei''s heart. At this moment, sweet feeling rippled in Han Fei''s heart.


    It''s nice to be covered!


    "Ouch!" So, Han Fei burst out fine beads of sweat on his forehead, covered his stomach with his hands and squatted on the ground, "Doudou, run, I protect you! They are all bad guys! You run. Brother, protect you! "


    Hum! Dare to hit me! Now I''m hurt, see how you end!


    "Hum!" Doudou snorted coldly, and his eyes swept across the place, as if suddenly there was a frost.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei didn''t see what Doudou was doing. The four pretty women suddenly fell to the ground and shouted in pain.


    "--" Han Fei saw that it was on fire! Your uncle''s, actually learn from me! Therefore, Han Fei also covered his stomach and fell to the ground, shouting louder!


    dying. Get hurt!


    "If anything happens to my brother, you will all die!" This voice resounded through heaven and earth. In that moment, the surrounding heaven and earth became swords, strangling all living creatures and giving no one a chance to argue.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Soon, the eight pretty Kings also fell to the ground, rolling their huge bodies with frightened eyes. The four pretty empresses held their heads in both hands and hit the stones with their heads in pain. Their faces were covered with blood and looked ferocious and pitiful.


    Han Fei looked at the stone and thought about his head. After sticking out his tongue, he covered his stomach and said, "Doudou, brother is fine! don''t worry! We are good people. We can''t do bad things! Those four women and eight men can''t die! "


    "Yes!" It''s okay to hear Han Fei. The anger on Doudou''s face eased a lot. After turning around and smiling, the killing opportunity to kill everything disappeared.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens quickly got up and knelt respectfully on the ground. He was covered with blood, and he didn''t even have the courage to look up at Doudou.


    "Get away!" Doudou''s anger didn''t seem to have been vented. He waved his hand. The eight barbarian kings and four barbarian empresses fled and retreated a few miles away.


    Other barbarians heard the command and disappeared like sheep.


    Han Fei looked at Doudou and raised his hand to touch her face. It was still so tender. However, looking at the embarrassed appearance of the eight manwang and the four manhou, Han Fei subconsciously withdrew his hand again.


    It''s horrible!


    What kind of magic is this? If people don''t move, how can the Barbarian King and empress barbarian be so afraid!


    Doudou obviously has no accomplishments. Why don''t those barbarians even have the courage to face her?


    Shit! It can''t be true!


    Did Doudou change after sleeping with me?


    Han Fei, you are so awesome. Doudou became so powerful after sleeping.


    Han Fei couldn''t tell how far Doudou''s coercion and suppression shrouded in the end. Anyway, Doudou is so noisy that it''s quiet around. Even those snakes, rats and reptiles hide far away. Han Fei sat on the big stone and Doudou sat on the side to eat the elixir. The brother and sister enjoyed the sunrise in the East.


    "Be good to me, be good to me, so good that there is no way out; But I also want someone to accompany me, so I don''t want to offend you. So it''s so circuitous. I''m ashamed of this conspiracy to keep a safe range. "


    "Enjoy being loved, but don''t let you fantasize. Let''s be hypocritical. Have feelings, don''t waste, can''t love a pair. Dear, like two brothers and sisters, love makes us hypocritical. I get useless comfort, and you get the opportunity to imitate and fall in love with someone. Cruelty is not compassion. How perfect a relationship you say. Looking at you, looking at me, looking so ambiguous... "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the rising sun, Han Fei became very quiet. Snuggling with Doudou like this, Han Fei felt a strange sense of blood connection.


    At the same time, the two growing fruits on the evergreen tree are shining and listening at the moment. Although Han Fei''s song is not beautiful, it is very emotional. The longing for relatives from the bottom of his heart is transmitted to the distance with the song.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll protect you in the future!" After Han Fei finished singing, Doudou patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said proudly.


    At this moment, Han Fei was ashamed. What kind of world is this? When do you need a woman to protect yourself as a big man.


    In the distance, the eight pretty kings and four pretty queens stood respectfully, looking at Han Fei''s eyes and gradually becoming shining. When Doudou stood up with a smile on his face, eight manwang and four manhou walked carefully to Doudou, then lined up and knelt down respectfully.


    Soon, a large number of barbarian men and women appeared behind them, quietly kneeling down in rows!


    This strange scene made Han Fei tremble. In the history of China, there was a military mutiny called Qing junbian! Are these barbarians trying to force Doudou to solve himself?


    Han Fei''s mouth rose, and his contemptuous smile shone at the corners of his eyes.


    Come on, I, Han Fei, stand tall and upright. Will I be afraid of your intrigues!

 Chapter 1447

    "Be a patriarch?" Hearing the request put forward by the eight manwang, Han Fei didn''t think about it, so he shook his head and refused¡° No, neither Doudou nor I will be the patriarch! "


    If nothing happens to the barbarians, it doesn''t matter to be the head of the barbarians. Although the power of the barbarian patriarch is still not as great as that of the Barbarian King, and some important things need to be asked for instructions, after all, he has the power of actual leadership.


    It''s hard work to be a barbarian patriarch now. When the barbarians encounter chaos, people''s hearts float. The Xinghe sect hides in the dark and spies. The fairy family and the spirit family don''t know which day they will kill them. Isn''t it their own death to be the patriarch at this time?


    Seeing the eight barbarian kings coming with a group of people, Han Fei expected that they had no good intentions. Sure enough, it seems very respectful. In fact, he pushed himself into the fire pit.


    "We dare not bother our ancestors!" Pretty one knelt on the far right and looked dignified. Seeing Han Fei shaking his head, he quickly opened his mouth to comfort¡° You are the elder brother of your ancestors and, of course, a barbarian. Previously. We have been punished for our disrespect to you. Just now, we discussed it carefully. Only you can best meet our requirements. "


    "First of all, our eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens cannot participate in the management of the clan. Now you know the situation of barbarians. You can''t find a suitable patriarch at all. We know that it''s hard to be a barbarian patriarch, but. The barbarians are now in danger. If you are careless, the whole barbarians will perish. I hope the elder brother of our ancestors will have mercy on more than 100000 people of the barbarians and help us tide over the difficulties. "


    Manyi spoke very slowly, but the conditioning was clear. After he finished, several other people also hurriedly talked to comfort.


    "Click! Click! "


    Doudou stood beside Han Fei, with the a tight face, as if you couldn''t bully my brother.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head firmly. "King man can''t interfere in the family affairs. It''s just a dead rule. Now there are no barbarian patriarchs. Of course, you can exercise power instead of the patriarch. Although I sympathize with the barbarians, I can''t solve the barbarians. "


    This means of winning sympathy is too old-fashioned. The Bumblebee nest of the barbarians can''t be touched, otherwise it''s too late to cry.


    Han Fei refused. The eight barbarian kings and the four barbarian empresses knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up. Han Fei did not speak. Eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens led their people to cry out.


    Han Fei remained unmoved. No matter how the eight barbarian kings and the four barbarian queens begged, he still refused to live or die.


    After a standoff for a full hour, the eight manwang asked Han Fei to see him. They didn''t agree. After looking at each other, they nodded.


    Dry hair? Do you still want to force me to be the patriarch?


    Seeing the eight pretty kings winking at each other, Han Fei''s heart clicked and subconsciously moved behind Doudou. Doudou is so small, we must protect it. The child has strong ability. If you put her in front, you will be safe.


    The eight barbarian kings were useless and winked at each other. Each person takes off a big storage ring from their fingers.


    Eight huge storage rings were neatly placed in front of Han Fei. After the domineering white light flickered, the mark on them was erased.


    "Elder brother, these are all the items that the eight of us have stored for many years. Although the things in them are not very rebellious, they are still worth some money. Now, the divine consciousness of these eight storage rings has been erased. You can look carefully at what is contained in them. As long as you promise to be the patriarch, all the items in these eight storage rings are yours! "


    Pretty one looked solemn and solemn. It didn''t look like a joke at all. After that, he pushed the storage ring in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei was excited.


    Staring at the eight big storage rings, Han Fei''s eyes stared round.


    These old things. It''s really cunning. If I promised earlier, I guess I would have made a voluntary contribution. Look, how good it is now. The eight barbarian kings have shown their sincerity.


    There are no flowers in King manwang''s storage ring. Although Han Fei wanted to take a storage ring, he checked it carefully. After thinking, he couldn''t help it.


    "No!" A moment later, Han Fei resumed his firm eyes and refused again. Are you kidding? Am I Han Fei a greedy man?


    Besides, do you look down on yourself by giving only eight storage rings? With their own ability, when the patriarch''s salary. It can''t be just a little.


    Han Fei turned his head and his eyes fell on the back of the four men, blinking intriguing eyes.


    Seeing Han Fei''s strange eyes, the eight manwang''s faces changed. Manqi and manba were red. They almost stood up and tried their best with Han Fei.


    This ignorant boy dares to covet his sister-in-law. Does he want to live.


    The pretty faces of the four pretty women suddenly became like red pepper, with white teeth biting their red lips, waiting for the men to give orders.


    "If my elder brother liked it. My four brothers and sisters can also serve you! " When Manyi said these words, although he had a smile on his face, there was a murderous intention between the lines.


    "What?" Han Fei thought there was something wrong with his ear. He stared at Manyi and looked surprised.


    "If the elder brother of our ancestors liked the four pretty queens, it''s not impossible to consider. Of course, you must lead the barbarians out of trouble. " For the sake of the barbarians, even if they sacrifice their lives, they will not blink. Now, the barbarians continue to be led by a patriarch, otherwise, the barbarians will fall like a meteor.


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost knelt down.


    Shit! That''s not an IQ. Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who doesn''t store things for women? The four pretty queens, although pretty, may be hundreds of years old. I really lack maternal love. But it''s not like getting four little moms home all at once!


    "This joke is not funny at all." Han Fei solemnly and seriously expressed his position, "the four pretty queens are highly respected. In the eyes of the barbarians, they are the Virgin Mary. I Han Fei, even the God Emperor. I don''t dare to think about the four pretty queens. Besides, the four barbarians are all double monks of the Barbarian King. Although I Han Fei let it be, I wouldn''t do such a shameful thing. "


    Han Fei wanted to say. Do you have any special long glasses. What I like is the storage ring, not the four of them. In Han Fei, these four pretty queens have high IQ. If they can get their storage ring, they will really develop.


    Unexpectedly, these old things would be wrong.


    Han Fei gave a solemn explanation and hinted many times. The eight pretty kings didn''t know whether they didn''t understand or pretended to be confused. Anyway, they didn''t take out the meaning of saving things for filial piety.


    forget it! Han Fei''s mouth is dry, and the eight pretty kings don''t understand. Han Fei thought about it and chose to give up. He felt that he was the most selfless and broad-minded man in the world.


    However, the eight barbarian kings only gave eight storage rings and wanted to work for the barbarians. How can this be done!


    Of course, the more resources, the better. Han Fei looked at the group of people behind the eight barbarian kings and wanted to search for some upstarts. But. No, it''s okay. After reading it, Han Fei found that today''s barbarians look like beggars.


    Ragged clothes and listless look, where is the ambition and pride of killing more than ten Mahayana ancestors of the fairy family in the past.


    The worries of the eight barbarian kings are reasonable. The barbarians really need a young man who is brave, intelligent and handsome to save them.


    There are barbarians kneeling around, and there is a tendency to gather more and more. This time. If you refuse too much, if you annoy the eight barbarian kings, I don''t know if they will go further.


    Han Fei guessed that once he died, he would not agree. The eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens will beg Doudou. I can easily refuse. Can Doudou do it?


    Blood is connected. This can be inferred from Doudou''s eyes on those people.


    After careful consideration, Han Fei decided to agree.


    "No!" In the crowd, suddenly came the old loud voice, "he can''t be the head of the barbarian clan!"


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted by the voice. A small old man came over with an excited look!


    Lingru!


    Seeing the old man, Han Fei felt cold. Looking behind the old man, Han Fei rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    Sophia!


    More appropriately, Sophia is coming to her side by side with Lingru with a bad smile at the corner of her mouth!

 Chapter 1448

    Lingru and Sophia appeared at the same time, which completely surprised Han Fei.


    In principle, even if Sophia is alive, there should be no relationship between them.


    Sophia''s master is an old patriarch. In her capacity, she can''t be involved with Lingru. However, the facts in front of them were there, and they actually walked in front of themselves together.


    Sophia is short and Lingru is not tall. They stand together like a family.


    Han Fei took only one look and immediately recognized from Sophia''s eyes that the person coming was a rosefinch. However, the rosefinch in front of him hid himself and completely became Sophia.


    Han Fei''s divine sense quickly dispersed and searched the surrounding situation. Before the barbarian accident. Rosefinch is with Edward. Now, the rosefinch has come as Sophia. Has Edward also come?


    However, the results of divine sense search told Han Fei that Edward didn''t come.


    That''s right. This barbarian unrest is all because of Xinghe sect. As long as Edward is not mentally ill. I''m sure I won''t run to the barbarians to die.


    However, if xinghezong has been hidden in the dark, it is also a trouble. Apart from anything else, the biological venom is enough to destroy the barbarians.


    "Sophia?" Hearing someone''s objection, he looked cold, turned his head and looked at Lingru.


    "Lingru, what do you mean? Why do your grandparents and grandchildren object? "


    Grandparents? Hearing the relationship between Lingru and Sophia, Han Fei''s eyes darkened.


    Sophia is Lingru''s granddaughter!


    Is it true that in order to sneak into the barbarians and steal growth fruits, Lingru married a barbarian woman and had children, and then had the offspring of Sophia?


    Unfortunately. Sophia''s body has been controlled by rosefinch. Han Fei can''t understand her real relationship with Lingru.


    At first glance, it sounds amazing. Think about it carefully. Sophia didn''t say she had no relatives. Similarly, Lingru didn''t say she had no granddaughter.


    It''s dark under the light! I''m too subjective and arbitrary, otherwise, I won''t make wrong judgment.


    But that''s the truth.


    Since Manyi spoke, Han Fei was too lazy to open his mouth. It''s not easy to be the patriarch of the barbarians. Lingru opposes it. There must be his reason. With the intelligence quotient of Lingru, he would not say his identity as the leader of lingzu.


    Moreover, Han Fei remembered that before the barbarian unrest, Lingru once said that he could deal with eight barbarian kings.


    The sudden appearance of Lingru completely disrupted the plan of Manyi. However, looking at the look of several manwang, they seemed very afraid when they saw Lingru appear.


    Han Fei now understands why Sophia insisted on returning to the barbarians. At that time, the old patriarch was dead, and he framed Sophia in front of Alice. But Sophia still wants to go back to the barbarians.


    It seems that Sophia is not stupid at all. Covered by Lingru, at that time, since Sophia returned to the barbarians, Qiu man was afraid to touch her.


    The eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens on the front, Lingru didn''t lose any momentum at all.


    Lingru only glanced at Han Fei and then faced man.


    Manyi and others knelt on the ground before. After Lingru appeared, Manyi and others sat on the ground. But even so, it looks pretty first-class. It is still like a hill. When looking at Lingru and Sophia, it seems to be overlooking the dwarf.


    "Why?" Lingru smiled contemptuously, "is my granddaughter enough?"


    Lingru''s voice is sonorous, which is like crying and pleading when he sees Han Fei. He is weak like a three - or four-year-old child.


    Han Fei really doubted that he was wrong.


    However, after repeated confirmation several times, Han Fei was convinced that the man in front of him was Lingru.


    Lingru has changed a lot.


    no In other words, Lingru used to be like this, but he was too young and cheated.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, but he was not sad. Speaking of it, the Manyi and Lingru in front of them have nothing to do with themselves.


    He is not a spirit people, nor is he a barbarian. It doesn''t matter who you help, and there''s no major right and wrong position.


    Alice is dead!


    Qiu man is dead, too!


    Those who thought Sophia seduced foreigners to frame their ancestors were almost dead. Now, the barbarians kneeling on the ground with the Barbarian King look at each other and look confused.


    In the eyes of most barbarians, Sophia has a noble status because he was once the apprentice of the old patriarch.


    Nowadays, the barbarians lack patriarchs, and Sophia is the best candidate.


    Pretty silent.


    The other seven barbarian kings and four barbarian queens were also silent.


    According to the barbarian rules, the disciples of the old patriarch can temporarily deal with the affairs of the clan in the absence of a patriarch, including selecting a patriarch.


    The eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens cannot leave the barbarian holy land.


    Things suddenly became a little strange.


    The sudden appearance of Sophia and Lingru embarrassed the identities of the eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens.


    "What are your duties, eight barbarian kings and empresses?" The rosefinch robbed Sophia of her body. And inherited all Sophia''s memories. Seeing that the eight barbarian kings and the four barbarian queens did not speak, Sophia asked in a clear voice.


    Although barbarians are barbaric, they are very fair in dealing with things.


    Sophia suddenly asked, and the pretty king and pretty queen were speechless. Even the twelve of them were more excited than Han Fei at the moment.


    Protect the Holy Land! Does that matter?


    But if she answered in this way, Sophia would certainly ask, where is the holy land?


    The holy land was destroyed. Zuwu mountain is destroyed! The growing fruit trees were burned, and the trapped fairy vines that can deal with the fairy family were also reduced to ashes.


    These crimes. Any one of them is enough to punish the Barbarian King and empress barbarian. Sophia and Lingru also understand the clan rules that manwang and manhou understand. Similarly, the barbarians kneeling on the ground behind them understood.


    "The Barbarian King and empress barbarian cannot interfere in the daily affairs of the barbarians, especially the selection of clan leaders."


    "Manwang and empress manhou are derelict. It eventually led to the destruction of the barbarian holy land and the collapse of zuwu mountain. They should apologize for their death. "


    "Yes! They are also guilty. How can we forget it! "


    "Can the ancestors in front of us be fake?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those barbarians who dared not speak before whispered, and the spearhead began to turn to Doudou.


    Han Fei frowned slightly.


    A similar scene was first staged in front of the holy land, but the protagonist was not Sophia, but Edward.


    These barbarians are tall and their IQ is really urgent. Once these humble rumors spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Manyi seems to be aware of the seriousness of the situation. However, these people are worried about themselves. At the moment, Sophia oppresses herself with family rules. What should she do?


    Manyi''s eyes fell on Han Fei.


    Whoever unties the bell must tie it. It''s not difficult to solve this problem. As long as the ancestors say one word, the people certainly dare not object. For those who question their ancestors. Quite a secretly pay attention to them and keep them in mind. These people may have problems. They are either from Xinghe sect or have contacts with fairy and spirit families.


    If there is no previous blood pressure, quite a heart is also beating drums. With the previous blood pressure punishment, Manyi dared to doubt Doudou''s identity.


    But. How to make our ancestors speak?


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Doudouhun didn''t care about what happened at present. Two fingers like jade onions, hold a crystal clear pill, put it between the two bright teeth and bite it down. When the pill crumbles, the fragrant tongue of Doudou turns over, rolls the broken powder that wants to escape into the mouth, and then chews loudly.


    Doudou didn''t respond, so we can only count on Han Fei.


    "Elder brother of the ancestors, please let the ancestors appoint you as the patriarch!" In front of Lingru, he made a bad remark. But he transmitted it to Han Fei.


    Manyi''s voice is a little clumsy, and the sound into the mud pill palace is very loud.


    Han Fei was startled and almost jumped up.


    Fuck! Earthquake! Fortunately, my mud pill palace is strong enough, otherwise it will be broken by you!


    Han Fei can understand the embarrassment. Just, how do you tell Doudou? Besides, how can I want to be a patriarch for no reason?


    "Manyi, I won''t be the patriarch! How could I let my sister appoint me! "


    Manyi is in a hurry now. He''s not in a hurry! Since he is in such a hurry, he should always give some benefits!


    Han Fei almost laughed, but. The voice is very difficult.


    "--" hearing Han Fei''s answer, Manyi shook his huge body and almost cried.


    Just now, if Lingru and Sophia don''t show up, Han Fei is ready to agree. Why are you not interested now.


    Soon, I understood. Han Fei must want some benefits.


    "Elder brother, as long as you are willing to be the patriarch, our eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens will listen to you in the future. As long as we don''t do anything harmful to the barbarians, we are on call. If you break your oath. The sky is beating and the thunder is splitting! "


    Quite a hurry. Because the people kneeling on the ground have begun to stir, and once they stand up, another riot is likely to be born immediately.


    These people don''t know, and they don''t know the temper of their ancestors. If you annoy your ancestors and punish them, the tragedy of self killing will be staged.


    This is definitely not what I want to see. At the moment, personal honor and disgrace are nothing. Even, the clan rules and regulations, quite a matter.


    Han Fei is excited!


    Think about how powerful it is to have eight barbarian kings guarding you wherever you go in the future? The barbarians made a heavy promise. Once they swore, it would be impossible.


    Han Fei thought for a while and felt that he should be more secure. "Manyi, you let everyone else swear once, otherwise I won''t be the patriarch!"


    "--" pretty soon, his face turned red, and he even wanted to kick Han Fei to death. However, considering the current situation, quite a lot of people have to do it again.


    Soon, the other seven manwang and four manhou contacted Han Fei one after another and swore to urge Han Fei to promise.


    Han Fei is proud!


    See? The barbarians urgently need a patriarch. Only Han Fei is competent! In order to make me the patriarch, they sent eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queen guards.


    Gaga! Gaga!


    Han Fei took away the eight storage rings, coughed, stared at Sophie and said, "I want to be the head of the barbarian clan. It''s none of your business! Get out as far as you can, otherwise, hum -- "


    "Really?" Zhuque Hun didn''t care, looked at Han Fei without fear, and said softly, "is it none of your business for the lives of Lin youyou and long chou''er?"


    "--" Han Fei seemed to be pinched by his neck, his face flushed, and his eyes twinkled with excitement and unprecedented worry.

 Chapter 1449

    Compared with no news, Han Fei was very excited even if threatened by rosefinch.


    Lin youyou and long chou''er have nothing to do, which is better than anything. As for where they are, we will soon know.


    The rosefinch smiled, looked at Han Fei casually and peacefully, blinked, and said provocatively, "Han Fei, you should think clearly. Being the head of the barbarian clan needs to pay a price."


    The excited look soon converged, and Han Fei raised his right hand to touch his nose.


    Han Fei looked strange. The eight barbarians and the four barbarians became nervous. If Han Fei doesn''t want to be the head of the barbarian clan, how can he deal with the current situation?


    "Elder brother, who are long chou''er and Lin youyou?" Doudou stepped forward, took Han Fei''s arm and asked curiously.


    "Yo!" The rosefinch was stunned. Then she smiled, thumbed up and said, "Han Fei, I really have you!"


    Reincarnation and rebirth, even in Shenwu continent, is a matter of small probability. however. As long as this happens, the rosefinch can judge it at the first time.


    The strength of Doudou in front of me is terrible. This is intuition. Although Sophia''s body has only a part of the soul of the rosefinch, it is a divine beast after all. She can clearly feel the horror of Doudou.


    From the beginning, the rosefinch disappeared, paying attention to Doudou''s expression and behavior, and deep in his heart, he was ready to deal with everything.


    "You''re good, too!" Han Fei smiled. "Something happened in the holy land. You''re all right. It''s beyond my expectation. by the way. Why didn''t the young leader of Xinghe sect come? "


    Han Fei turned his head and pretended to be looking for it. Edward, the minor patriarch of Xinghe sect, is known by many barbarians. Nowadays, the hatred of the barbarians towards Xinghe sect can be described as deep as the sea.


    Eight manwang and four manhou''s eyes lit up. If Han Fei didn''t say it, he would almost forget such an important thing. When there was an accident in the holy land, Sophia and Qiu man stood with Edward. If they hadn''t led their people to make trouble in the Holy Land and shouted to catch growth fruits, where would the garbage of Xinghe sect have a chance to sneak attack.


    If the people of Xinghe sect did not attack the holy land, the four barbarians would not die miserably, and nothing else would happen. In this way, Sophia is also the culprit of the unrest.


    A rosefinch, Han Fei hasn''t paid attention to it yet. Han Fei is really worried about xinghezong.


    Xinghezong has entered Shenwu mainland for many years, and has brought some modern scientific and technological means into the wilderness. If they build a launch tower there, they can still monitor their every move even if they are not there. Moreover, with the strength of xinghezong, it is entirely possible for them to get secular modern weapons. It''s not surprising that missiles will fly overhead in the next second.


    Sophia''s okay, which means Edward won''t have a problem. Think about the safe evacuation of those researchers, Han Fei''s worry is even more serious.


    Biochemical crisis is very strange to people in Shenwu mainland. But in Han Fei''s view, the existence of Edward and others is like a time bomb hovering over the Shenwu continent at any time.


    It is an indisputable fact that the Shenwu mainland has great power. However, they may never think that there will be accurate missiles landing on their heads thousands of miles away.


    Of course, xinghezong does not have such strength for the time being. However, xinghezong was allowed to develop. Such a scene will be staged sooner or later.


    "Young master of Xinghe sect?" The rosefinch pretended that I didn''t know him, "Oh, I remember. The alien who colluded with Qiu man to frame the barbarians. I''m a little woman. I''ll do whatever patriarch Qiu man asks me to do. I don''t know what men think. You can''t wrong me. I''m not familiar with that Edward. At that time, I was not alone with Qiu man and Edward in order to get the growth fruit. "


    Rosefinch said these words with a smile, but the effect was good. Her tone was not urgent or impatient. She even eliminated and played to resolve the immediate crisis.


    Eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens were annoyed and wanted to wipe their necks. If you had just seized the opportunity to question Sophia, or used this as an excuse to kill her directly, the current situation might be different.


    It''s just the chance of success. I''m afraid it won''t be too high, because Sophia always stands beside Lingru.


    When did Sophia become so scheming? Pretty frowned and his eyes were full of worry.


    The cunning of rosefinch was expected by Han Fei. Qiu man''s death gave the rosefinch a great excuse. Now, no matter what he says, the rosefinch can put the blame on Qiu man.


    The patriarch asked you to do something. Can you not do it? Since it was ordered by the patriarch, the responsibility is not mine.


    What a good excuse, what a clear reason.


    Han Fei will certainly not expand the scope, because that will only be beneficial to rosefinch. You can''t go deep into Qiu man''s affairs. Otherwise, if someone says they have a good relationship with Qiu man, it will be troublesome.


    The barbarians all look the same. Han Fei can''t guarantee whether the barbarians who kneel behind the eight barbarian kings will hide their insiders.


    "Brother, who are Lin youyou and long chou''er?" Doudou stubbornly shook Han Fei''s arm, hoping that he would answer the previous question.


    "Two beauties, of course!" Rosefinch chuckled. Before Han Fei answered, "didn''t your brother Han Fei tell you? The three of them come from a distant place, and your brother is not a barbarian, so he can''t be a patriarch! "


    The rosefinch''s beard is vicious enough.


    Han Fei wanted to stop it, but it was too late. When the eight barbarian kings and empresses heard these words, their faces became extremely ugly.


    It doesn''t matter what Sophia says. If Han Fei admits it in public, making Han Fei the patriarch is tantamount to betraying the barbarians. The patriarch highly recommended by the eight barbarian kings and the four barbarian empresses was not a barbarian, and the consequences were not ordinary.


    If the ancestors simply admitted to being with their brother in public. Doesn''t that mean her identity is also false! If so, the barbarians will panic.


    After the eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens looked at each other, they prepared for the worst. If the simple ancestors said something unfavorable to the barbarians, they would do it together and kill Sophia.


    "Hum!" Lingru seemed to understand the thoughts of the eight barbarian kings and the four barbarian queens. After a cold hum, the thin and dry body completely blocked Sophia''s body.


    Because of eating growth fruit, the body becomes smaller. In the body of Lingru, there was the same breath as the barbarians. It is precisely with this point that Lingru can live in barbarians.


    Han Fei''s face was gloomy, but he was not in a hurry to help Doudou answer the question.


    At the moment, if you help Doudou answer, you will also be used by rosefinch. It has to be said that women have unique advantages in intrigue.


    "Fart!" Doudou turned his head and looked up at the rosefinch. His eyes were cold and terrible, "my brother and I came together. We are a family. Lin youyou and long chou''er must be evil women who want to seduce my brother! Do you like my brother and want to seduce him? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and wanted to laugh. He stifled it back again.


    Doudou, the child, doesn''t use the right words!


    Seduce! How vivid and appropriate. Any man wants countless women to use this word and use it ruthlessly.


    Seduce!


    yes! Lin youyou often seduces himself, and his eyes are so provocative. It''s so sexy.


    However, long chou''er certainly doesn''t like this word. If she knew, she would spit blood!


    forget it! If you are a man, you will suffer!


    The eight savage kings and four savage empresses looked relaxed and turned to gloat at Sophia.


    The smile on the rosefinch''s face was still there, but it became stiff.


    The child, why can''t speak so much. Which nerve has a problem seducing Han Fei?


    Shit!


    Rosefinch wants to curse his mother! However, it''s not good to curse in front of so many people. So, rosefinch''s eyes turned to Han Fei again, "since those two women want to seduce you, shall I kill you?"


    The air became tense in an instant. Han Fei read the killing opportunity from the rosefinch''s eyes, but Han Fei smiled and was brilliant!


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and smiled strangely, but his eyes were fixed on Sophia''s eyebrows.


    Stinging!


    The rosefinch''s face was pale, and a blue purple breath actually swam in the soul. In an instant, an unspeakable stabbing pain swept through the body, and then spread to the whole body. It was just a moment''s effort. His body was frozen, his vitality seemed to be frozen, and his divine consciousness and soul power moved slowly, as if they had stagnated.


    This sudden change was completely beyond the imagination of the rosefinch. Try to stop that feeling, but you can''t. The shadow of death enveloped the rosefinch, and the smile on his face became pale and ferocious.


    "Is it cool?"


    Smiling Han Fei, his whole body is rippling with the charm of a mature man. However, the rosefinch can''t afford this smile.


    Death''s smile!


    At this moment, the rosefinch suddenly understood. Why is Han Fei so unscrupulous when he opens the seal and releases himself!


    Han Fei is not careless, but he is too naive.


    This sudden and fatal blow overwhelmed the rosefinch. He exposed his murder and threatened Han Fei. Will he give himself a chance to live?


    "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it!" Han Fei was still laughing, but the rosefinch felt his soul trembling. After only a moment of Kung Fu, the soul power and divine consciousness have not listened to the command, and even Han Fei is in a trance in front of him!


    "Poop!" Sophia suddenly knelt down, her lips wriggled and shouted with all her strength, "Han Fei patriarch!"


    This sudden scene shocked everyone. Even the eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens were shocked and inexplicable. Lingru stood behind Sophia, saw the blue and purple breath flowing on her, and then looked at Han Fei. He was short and knelt down.


    "Lingru, meet the patriarch! From now on, whoever dares to question the qualification of the patriarch, I Lingru will be the first to rush up and work hard! "


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    The eight barbarian kings and the four barbarian queens quickly knelt down and worshipped. This has nothing to do with cultivation, because even if the cultivation is higher, it should be led by the clan leader. This is a matter of attitude!


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    Those barbarians who fell with the wind were stunned for a moment and saluted in the direction of Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s eyes locked on the rosefinch. The thumb and middle finger of his right hand always pinched a strange gesture. Between his two fingers, the breath of blue and purple kept surging

 Chapter 1450

    Mistakenly entering the spirit wolf Valley, Han Fei was tortured by Wolf venom incense. Because of the three wolf hairs of the little spirit wolf, the toxin of wolf venom can be relieved.


    Wolf venom incense never left Han Fei''s body. After the three snow-white spirit wolf hairs entered the body, they dissolved in the blood. With the blood flow, the blue and purple wolf venom incense became a part of Han Fei''s body.


    Before, Han Fei didn''t pay much attention. The main reason is that chamaejasme doesn''t affect your vitality and divine sense, no matter what color it is.


    The last time he left Linglang Valley and was with Lu Xun and others, Han Fei found that he could swallow the petals of Stellera chamaejasme flower and easily dissolve the smell of Stellera chamaejasme.


    Since then. Han Fei has been thinking about how to use Stellera chamaejasme to attack the enemy.


    This time I came to the white tiger continent. When I woke up, I was caught by three barbarian giants. After the trapped fairy vine bound his hands and feet. Han Fei relied on the blue and purple smell of wolf poison incense to release his bondage, which enabled him to escape.


    Wolf venom incense can deal with trapped fairy vine, which makes Han Fei overjoyed.


    In the following days, Han Fei has been thinking about the use of wolf poison incense.


    Han Fei found that if he didn''t work, Stellera chamaejasme would quietly hide under the immortal tree in the mud pill palace. When the vitality moves and the power of divine knowledge is exerted, the blue and purple breath will flow with it.


    This discovery. Let Han Fei go around, so Han Fei used Stellera chamaejasme when he controlled Sophia.


    The rosefinch came out of the jade bottle and quickly robbed Sophia''s body, which was really beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    However, the rosefinch never thought that she robbed a poisonous body.


    Sophia and rosefinch are together. If Han Fei chooses, he will choose the latter without hesitation. Without it, because the remnant soul of rosefinch is too important to Han Fei.


    Han Fei has never started with rosefinch, not because he is kind-hearted, but because of the harsh requirements of rosefinch''s negative constitution. Once rashly absorbed into the body, it may be counterproductive.


    If you can get the green dragon inverse scale, you can certainly suppress the remnant soul of the rosefinch. In that way, I will gather the soul and blood behind the four great masters, and my accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, this is just Han Fei''s idea. Whether it is true remains to be discussed, but this is Han Fei''s real dream.


    If Han Fei wants to control Sophia when the rosefinch grabs her body. Will certainly kill the rosefinch without hesitation.


    Han Fei didn''t do this, but showed that he cared about Sophia''s life.


    Rosefinch thought he had succeeded, so he intensified. After separating from Han Fei, he entered zuwu mountain and got on with Edward.


    Han Fei kept silent and let the rosefinch fool around. Even, he deliberately showed a worried and frightened look to confuse the rosefinch.


    So the rosefinch killed Sophia without hesitation.


    At the moment when the rosefinch swallowed Sophia''s soul, it turned out that the chamaejasme toxin in Sophia''s soul was also swallowed by the rosefinch.


    Soul transfer. The toxin has also been diluted. If the rosefinch doesn''t appear, Han Fei is really worried about losing control of her.


    Unexpectedly, the rosefinch came swaggering.


    At the moment when the rosefinch appeared, the smell of Stellera chamaejasme hidden at the root of the growing tree was as enthusiastic and excited as seeing your own children.


    Han Fei''s heart moved. In the process of talking with rosefinch, he quietly released the smell of wolf poison incense.


    Only the spirit people can feel the smell of Stellera chamaejasme.


    Lingru stood beside the rosefinch. Although he found it, he didn''t move.


    Lingru doesn''t kill, when he sees "Sophia". He knew that the granddaughter in front of him was not Sophia he knew.


    Moreover, what surprised Lingru was that Sophia was very deeply resentful about Hanfei, prepared to destroy Hanfei''s plan and wanted to be the patriarch of barbarians.


    Lingru doesn''t care who is the patriarch. However, Han Fei is the little Lord of the spirit family. Lingru is clear.


    Therefore, Lingru forbeared. Obey the idea of rosefinch and accompany her to make trouble.


    Lingru didn''t want Han Fei to become the patriarch of the barbarians. Therefore, some words now can be regarded as sincere words.


    When Han Fei released the smell of wolf venom and quietly eroded Sophia, Lingru thought and didn''t dare to move.


    Seeing the killing intention and determination in Han Fei''s eyes, Lingru certainly didn''t dare to arbitrarily affect the little Lord''s plan. Even, Lingru is a little happy, because the little Lord has his own opinion, which is better than obeying himself. Like a puppet.


    The cheers of the audience did not make Han Fei lose his mind.


    Rosefinch''s plea for mercy did not slow down Han Fei''s killing intention.


    The smell of Stellera chamaejasme still invades the soul of rosefinch. The rosefinch is aware of the danger. The soul wants to rush out of Sophia''s body, but it can''t.


    Han Fei sneered at the corners of his mouth and pinched his hands without any pity.


    "Patriarch, spare your life!"


    "Patriarch, spare your life!"


    A wail. The sad is spreading in the wind. Rosefinch was afraid, because she saw determination and killing intention from Han Fei''s eyes.


    The eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens stared at Han Fei, and the barbarians who had been shouting before also closed their mouths.


    Doudou blinked and enjoyed the pill. Doudou had no emotion for rosefinch.


    "I said! I said! " Rosefinch gave up, because she had clearly felt that death was only a little distance from herself. The only way to save yourself is the news of Lin youyou and long chou''er¡° Patriarch, I''m wrong. Please give me a chance! "


    Han Fei''s thumb and middle finger stopped, and his killing intention surging in his chest converged because of Lin youyou and long chou''er.


    Han Fei was even afraid, because he was almost angry and killed the rosefinch just now.


    Kill rosefinch, Han Fei won''t have any guilt in his heart. It''s a pity that you can''t get the remnant soul of rosefinch. But leaving such a villain is more trouble.


    Where are long chou''er and Lin youyou? Whether the rosefinch really knows remains to be determined.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry to ask about the whereabouts of the two people. Doudou has asked twice. If he asks again for the third time, will he say it or not in front of so many people?


    "Lingru. Look after Sophia! Wait a minute, I''ll interrogate her without any mistakes. " Han Fei''s eyes looked coldly at Lingru.


    Lingru''s previous performance made Han Fei feel sad. When his eyes swept over Lingru, bursts of killing thoughts surged, and the blue and purple breath flashed away in his pupils.


    Lingru subconsciously shook his body. It was a warning from the depths of his soul. Only the old spirit wolf could do similar warnings. Now, Han Fei''s pupil has a blue and purple light flashing, and his identity as the spiritual master is certain.


    "Yes!" Lingru didn''t dare to disobey and contradict. After a frightened promise, he grabbed the rosefinch from the ground, and then firmly fastened her pulse gate with his right hand.


    "King man, Queen man, gather the people, and I will be the patriarch immediately!"


    After Han Fei turned his head and gave a cold command, he took Doudou and flew to the bluestone house on the top of zuwu mountain!

 Chapter 1451

    Ten days later, zuwu mountain became quiet. The barbarians no longer need to trample and tamp, and zuwu mountain stands in front of them again.


    However, when the barbarians looked at zuwu mountain, they were in a complex mood, and there was always sadness in their eyes.


    In the past, when the rain was falling, all the barbarians could hide in zuwu mountain. Now, zuwu mountain has collapsed. It''s impossible to enter.


    There are many mountains around zuwu mountain. Hollowing out the mountain is not difficult for the barbarians, but no one is sure whether the hollowed mountain will collapse in an instant.


    The barbarians gradually resumed their normal life. However, after more than ten days of heavy rain, they realized how miserable and hard their life was without zuwu mountain.


    Those barbarian women are fine. They just look for a tall tree. Empty the trunk and hide with the children.


    Those barbarian men are more miserable because they are too tall. They can''t dig a huge cave to live in.


    There are many natural caves. However, no cave entrance can be as tall and broad as a barbarian man.


    Looking at those barbarian men like hills suffering in the rain and mud, Han Fei helped them build a huge temporary house.


    The barbarians have many tall trees. Han Fei found a hillside and cut hundreds of tree crowns into an inclined upward shape. Then, greet the barbarian men, press the beam on these simple stumps, and cover them with thick fur.


    It took three days to complete a simple animal skin Peng. Cold rain. It fell on the skins of those animals and went down with the trend, making a clattering sound of running water.


    Barbarian men, sitting next to each other, roared from time to time to express their dissatisfaction and nostalgia!


    Han Fei, the patriarch, was not happy at all. Ten days ago, after gathering the clansmen, he worshipped heaven and earth for a long time, and then Manyi handed a piece of black painted wood to Han Fei. The humble patriarchal appointment ceremony ended.


    Han Fei wants to ask about his salary. Anyway, he can''t be a patriarch in vain.


    "The whole white tiger continent is yours. Just send people to get what you want." Quite a serious and generous answer.


    "--" Han Fei was in such a mood that he was not excited at all. Your uncle''s feelings, after I became the barbarian patriarch, the treatment is like this.


    For monks, the cultivation resources in the white tiger continent are everywhere. However, the barbarian people basically have no idea about these cultivation resources. Even these barbarians have no enthusiasm for mining spar.


    For ten days, Han Fei didn''t know what he was busy with. Trample on the flying sword every day and wander around with the eight barbarian kings. It is called patrolling the territory.


    However, after ten days, Han Fei didn''t remember anything.


    "Patriarch, this is ours. Now we often find spirit people haunting!"


    "Patriarch, this is ours. Now we often find fairy people haunting!"


    "Patriarch, this is ours, disciples of Xinghe sect. I used to like to come here! "


    ¡­¡­


    After each pause, some of his men gestured in front of him and told Han Fei what treasure there was. Then, when Han Fei is excited, tell Han Fei that barbarians don''t come here, and outsiders often come.


    After a few days of such inspection, the patriarch of Han Fei barbarian had no interest. How boring it is to take more than 100000 savages to open up wasteland and establish their own country.


    "Where is the white tiger?" In the early morning of the eleventh day, the heavy rain turned into light rain, and the sky cleared up. Han Fei called Manyi to ask him.


    Find the white tiger pass, try to use the Xuanwu ring, and then get some helpers from different space.


    Brother hunter in different space, his cultivation is too low. If you can practice in the white tiger mainland, you can improve your accomplishments much faster. It can also help you relieve your worries.


    According to the explanation of rosefinch, long chou''er and Lin youyou were taken away by the fairy people. Han Fei must leave the white tiger mainland as soon as possible and go to the place where the fairy people live.


    The rosefinch has been very calm for the last ten days. He lives under the attention of Lingru every day and doesn''t yell ill of Han Fei any more.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry to deal with the rosefinch for the time being, but he is always on guard in his heart. Han Fei doesn''t know whether there will be other hidden skills for the ghost of the divine beast.


    Besides, the rosefinch fire made Han Fei very afraid.


    Maintain this peaceful relationship for the time being. After dealing with the immediate chores, find a way to collect the remnant soul of the rosefinch.


    "Zuwu mountain is just west, a canyon thousands of miles away." When Han Fei asked about the location of white tiger pass, he frowned. After a little hesitation, he told Han Fei the location of white tiger pass.


    Sophia told Han Fei when she was alive. White tiger pass is zuwu mountain.


    Sophia didn''t lie, because the barbarians basically regarded zuwu mountain as a white tiger pass.


    Han Fei didn''t recognize this because his Xuanwu ring didn''t move. Moreover, the place where he was first caught was not here.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t remember where he was when he woke up.


    It is speculated that the white tiger pass is not nearby.


    "Take me!" Han Fei said coldly, "how can a place named after the four divine beasts be easily abandoned. Our people have been in a bad mood since they lost zuwu mountain! Let''s go to Baihu pass. If there is a place to live there, we will move the barbarian settlement. "


    Han Fei doesn''t know what white tiger pass looks like. However, Han Fei was still a little worried when he went to Xuanwu pass last time.


    Since Xuanwu pass is a Lingshi mountain, so should Baihu pass. If Baihu pass is also a spirit stone mine, dig it out. As for whether it can be used as a place for barbarians like zuwu mountain, it can only be resigned to fate.


    "This --"


    To Han Fei''s surprise, Manyi was embarrassed after hearing the order.


    "What?" In ten days, Han Fei has adapted to the role of patriarch. Han Fei also knows about the temperament of the eight barbarian kings. These barbarian kings have higher IQ than other people and are the lineage of their ancestors. In addition, because they guard the growth fruit all year round, their cultivation is higher than that of other barbarians, that''s all.


    Ten days. Every day, two barbarian kings and a barbarian queen accompany Han Fei to get familiar with the barbarians. I hope Han Fei can rebuild his home with the barbarians as soon as possible.


    However, the white tiger pass can''t.


    "White tiger pass is occupied by fairy and spirit clan!" Pretty one''s big face suddenly turned into sauce purple, "the old patriarch fell last time. It was because he took his people there to attack the Xianzu people that he finally fell! White tiger pass is an ominous place and cannot be lived! "


    "An ominous place?" Han Fei turned his mouth and said, "since the war was launched, the dead are normal. Because someone died. Not in the future? Besides, since the white tiger mainland belongs to the barbarians, the white tiger pass must also belong to us. Even the white tiger pass, which symbolizes the white tiger mainland, has been occupied by two other ethnic groups. Don''t we feel ashamed of our ancestors and ancestors? "


    As for whether he is really ashamed of his ancestors, Han Fei doesn''t care at all. That''s the ancestors of the barbarians. Han Fei has nothing to do with Han Fei. However, Han Fei is the patriarch. He always has to speak seriously and seriously. He must stand on the position of the barbarians.


    However, hearing that Baihu pass was occupied by Xianzu and lingzu, Han Fei couldn''t help moving. It seems that when I came here with long chou''er and Lin Youyou, I just met the barbarians fighting with the fairies. I was caught by the barbarians, and long chou''er and Lin youyou were taken away by the fairies.


    Fairy people don''t regard them as barbarian women!


    In Han Fei''s mind, various cruel scenes of torturing women emerged. No, they must be rescued as soon as possible! Otherwise, what if Lin youyou sees a handsome guy and wears a green hat for himself?


    "Clan leader, white tiger pass can''t live!" Pretty stubborn in his eyes and stick to his opinions¡° White tiger pass not only killed a patriarch. The ancestors also fell there, and after that, more than a dozen patriarchs died. You can say so. As long as the barbarian patriarch steps at the white tiger pass, the results are the same. "


    "-" look at my face. I don''t think I''m lying. Han Fei didn''t calm down immediately. "Shit, such an evil door?"


    Pretty took a look at Han Fei and didn''t understand what that means. But he still knows what evil means.


    "Shit, it''s really evil!" Recently, Manyi often heard the patriarch say some strange words, what shit, Mao. Come on! In order to show that he understood, Manyi would keep those strange words and return them.


    Pretty close, very loud, very serious!


    Han Fei shook his body and almost fell on the ground.


    However, Han Fei is also used to it. Roll your eyes and don''t bother to explain. Grandma''s is really evil. The barbarian chiefs died in the white tiger pass. They won''t be cursed!


    Han Fei suddenly thought of Doudou.


    If Doudou is really the reincarnation of her ancestor, will she think of what happened before when she goes to Baihu pass? If Doudou remembers what happened before, what should he do?


    Han Fei turned his head subconsciously. Doudou was standing not far behind him, taking pills with shining eyes.


    As long as there are pills, Doudou''s mouth won''t stop. Originally, Han Fei was worried that Doudou would continue to grow up and double his height and gain weight every day.


    However, ten days later, Doudou was only a little higher than before, about 1.65 meters. He was a little round, but not bloated.


    Doudou''s face is still a baby face. She was still a child, but every time she approached those barbarians, the terrible blood pressure would frighten those barbarians.


    Are you going?


    Seeing Doudou''s innocent expression, Han Fei hesitated. It doesn''t matter if there is really a dead patriarch, Han Fei. There must be a reason. The death of so many barbarian patriarchs is not necessarily related to the white tiger pass.


    However, if Doudou goes there and thinks of some bad things, is it not worth the loss?


    If you don''t go to white tiger pass, Xuanwu ring won''t work. Go to Baihu pass, Doudou may have a problem again.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei felt it necessary to ask Doudou''s opinion. He waved Manyi not to speak, and turned to Doudou.

 Chapter 1452

    "Where my brother goes, Doudou will go!" Doudou looked at Han Fei with pure eyes and asked, "brother, go to Baihu pass to find two sister-in-law?"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei almost ran to tears. Because Doudou always asks about Lin youyou and long chou''er, Han Fei tells Doudou that the two women are beautiful. They are both sister-in-law. We are a family.


    Therefore, Doudou often asks when he can find his sister-in-law and where he can find his sister-in-law.


    If Doudou rejects white tiger pass, Han Fei may choose to give up. Or, leave Doudou and go to Baihu pass alone.


    However, Doudou didn''t look the same when he heard the white tiger pass. There was no panic in her eyes.


    "Let''s go to the white tiger pass!" Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to take Doudou with him.


    "Clan leader -" pretty anxious, opened his mouth to stop Han Fei.


    Han Fei waved his hand, turned his head and looked at Manyi, "I''m the patriarch, not a prisoner. If you want me to work for the barbarians, you just need to do your part and don''t need to make decisions for me. "


    For the past ten days, two barbarian kings and one barbarian queen have followed every day. They look very powerful. In fact, Manyi and others still don''t trust themselves.


    Han Fei has been holding back. Now, Manyi repeatedly wants to stop him from going to the white tiger pass. Han Fei''s donkey face immediately becomes ugly, shows his attitude and solemnly warns Manyi.


    Manyi''s face changed and he bowed down and suggested, "since the patriarch must go, it''s also suspended for three days. The white tiger pass has been occupied by the fairy and spirit families for many years, and it''s not long since the last war. I''m worried that it''s heavily guarded. I''ll discuss with some other barbarian kings and summon giant soldiers to follow. What do you think? "


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded without hesitation, "if we have a chance, we will conquer the white tiger pass!"


    "Then I''ll prepare!" Pretty frowned and stopped talking. If the white tiger pass was so easy to capture, the barbarians would not wait until today. The patriarch is very angry, but he doesn''t take the spirit family and fairy family seriously.


    After Manyi left, Lingru went to Han Fei.


    "What do you think?" Although the cultivation of Lingru is similar to that of the Barbarian King, it has no position in the barbarian family.


    When talking with Manyi just now, Lingru stood in the distance and waited. He should have heard the conversation. Han Fei didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Danger!" Lingru''s Walnut face narrowed in an instant and looked worried¡° The young master should not go there to take risks. The barbarians have no place to live. They can always think of ways. The white tiger pass has been controlled by the fairy clan for many years. It''s too difficult to get it back. "


    "Where do you produce spirit stones?" Difficulty is not difficult, Han Fei will not consider it for the time being. The Xianzu sent people to occupy the white tiger pass. It shows that this place has cultivation resources. A man of truth will never seize the site and expand the area. Every battle must be to rob cultivation resources.


    "White crystal and black crystal!" Lingru nodded and corrected Han Fei''s speech error, "Lingshi is only useful to disciples below Yuanying period. The disciples of Xianzu sect occupy Baihu pass, mainly to exploit the white and black crystals there. Funny to say, the Xuanwu pass controlled by the fairy family is actually a spirit stone mine. The barbarians do not use crystal stones for cultivation, but there are a lot of white crystals and black crystals around Baihu pass. "


    "White crystal?" Hearing the concept of Bai Jing, Han Fei was full of doubts¡° Which is better, black crystal or white crystal? "


    White crystal is the essence of Lingshi, which contains more energy. In Shenwu mainland, disciples below the middle of Mahayana like to practice with white crystal. The energy of black crystal is more violent, which is very suitable for the ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana. Two kinds of fairy crystals. It contains the same energy, regardless of good or bad. If yes, amethyst is the best. However, Amethyst deposits are difficult to meet. "


    "The war between the spirit clan and the fairy clan is also to compete for two kinds of crystal stones?" Listen to me, there are not only Xianzu disciples but also lingzu children in Baihu pass. Before departure, Han Fei must find out the distribution of forces there.


    "I don''t know the details. The little Lord also knows that I have left the spirit family for many years. " Lingru arched his hand and apologized¡° However, the main reason for the battle between Xianzu and lingzu is that the old master is trapped. As for the crystal snatch, it is only part of the reason! The demand for crystal stone of the Ling people is not as urgent as that of the fairy people. "


    Han Fei wants to ask Lingru. What kind of cultivation do spiritual disciples use.


    However, in this way, his identity as the little Lord of the spirit family is questionable. Since the white tiger pass has spiritual disciples, the support and recognition of spiritual Confucianism is very important. It would be much easier if the spirit clan and the barbarians could reconcile secretly and deal with the fairy clan together.


    "Young Lord, I have some words. I don''t know whether to ask?" Lingru glanced at Han Fei with complex eyes.


    "Speak up." Han Fei''s heart is tight. Has Lingru begun to doubt it?


    "Little Lord. This time I take the initiative to go to the white tiger pass. Is it related to the spirit family? " Lingru chose to deliver the voice, and his expression became more solemn and serious. "This time, we didn''t grab the growth fruit, and the growth fruit tree was destroyed. Does the little Lord want to go to Baihu pass, summon our lingzu disciples, and then prepare to return to the lingzu directly from there?"


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Lingru didn''t doubt his identity, but wanted to ask himself if he wanted to escape.


    "You''re right, part of it!" After a little meditation, Han Fei said mysteriously, "Lingru. Here, only the two of us are spiritual people. I trust you most, so you must keep it a secret. "


    "Spiritual Confucian scholars are people of the spiritual family. Death is the ghost of the spirit family. Over the years, I have always wanted to get growth fruit for atonement. However, the opportunity is too bad and I have never succeeded. Now, the little Lord comes out of the spirit wolf valley. It must bear the great mission of revitalizing the spirit family. Little Lord, what do you need Lingru to do? Just say it frankly. Even if I fight my old life, I will certainly do it! "


    "Don''t try hard!" Han Fei raised his hand, smiled and patted Lingru on the shoulder, "Lingru, you must remember. Whatever I do, it''s for the spirit family! Including I am now the head of the barbarian clan, which is also for the revitalization of the spirit clan and to save Grandpa. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Lingru chick pecked rice like nod, blushed and excited.


    Understand shit! Han Fei scolded secretly. I don''t even know what I''m going to do. How can you understand.


    There are two kinds of people who stare and lie. One is really stupid and the other is really smart.


    Lingru stayed in the barbarians for so many years. In addition to the innate advantage of eating growth fruits, it must have something to do with his IQ. Such a person can''t be stupid.


    up to now. Lingru said that he was the subordinate of the old spirit wolf, which was only one side of the story. It''s hard to say whether Lingru is a person of lingzu or not.


    If Lingru is a fairy, Han Fei is not surprised at all.


    According to Lingru, the body of a person who eats the growth fruit can become larger or smaller. Doesn''t that mean that the fairy people can eat the growth fruit?


    In addition, growth fruit can detoxify. Doesn''t that mean that if a fairy is poisoned by the poisonous smell of the wolf, he can be safe after eating the growth fruit?


    If these two situations happen to one person at the same time, isn''t it Lingru?


    Lingru is a fairy, but stays in the barbarian as a spirit. If this is the case, isn''t the result too terrible.


    The old spirit wolf is trapped in the spirit wolf Valley and can''t get out. Who can prove the identity of spirit Confucianism?


    White tiger pass is very dangerous, but Lingru doesn''t mean to firmly stop it. What''s his real purpose?


    If Lingru is a fairy, he will tell the fairy all the information he gets. Will the death of the old patriarch have anything to do with him?


    Talk to people, talk to ghosts. Han Fei hides his doubts in his heart and discusses with Lingru how to revitalize the lingzu with an excited look.


    Whether Lingru is a Lingren or not can be confirmed as long as he reaches the white tiger pass. However, if Lingru is not a lingzu, but a Xianzu, and their own situation, it is not a general danger.


    "Lingru, take Sophia and go to the white tiger pass with me in three days!" A moment later, Han Fei solemnly issued an order.


    "Yes!" Lingru simply bent down decisively, and then left with an excited look.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Han Fei squinted, stared at Lingru''s back and murmured.

 Chapter 1453

    Three days later, the selection of 300 giant soldiers was completed. Four barbarian empresses stayed behind, and eight barbarian kings followed Han Fei to Baihu pass.


    For the barbarians, this is a war that cannot be lost. The reason why all the eight barbarian kings follow is mainly from the safety of Doudou.


    The reincarnation of ancestors is extremely important to the barbarians. If Doudou makes a mistake, it will be a fatal blow to the barbarians.


    Lingru followed with Sophia, and Doudou always followed Han Fei.


    The distance thousands of miles away is nothing to Han Fei. However, for the tall barbarian soldiers like a hill, if they simply rely on flight, it will take at least more than a month.


    There''s no way. The size of the barbarian giant warrior is so huge that he can only fly a short distance. If 300 giant warriors fly at the same time. I''m afraid the spatial fluctuations caused will form a strong storm.


    No way, we can only transfer by using the law of space.


    Han Fei, Lingru and eight barbarian kings, each responsible for 30 people, and then use the way of space law. Close to the white tiger pass section by section.


    Although the space law is easy to use, it lasts for a short time and consumes God''s soul power.


    Coupled with the huge size of those giants, it is extremely difficult to transfer 30 people at a time. At the end of the day, it was only good to run in, calculate the distance, and only walked more than a thousand miles.


    "Everyone is tired. Let''s do this today. Take a night off and go tomorrow!"


    It''s late at night. The eight barbarian kings are exhausted. Han Fei himself was very tired. Look at those barbarian soldiers. After tossing and tossing repeatedly, he looked tired.


    More than 300 barbarian soldiers sat on the top of the open-air plain and instantly turned it into towering mountains and valleys.


    "When you march and fight like this and move to the white tiger pass, your morale will be greatly affected. Ten days away, it''s too easy to be found by the other party. We must find a way to move quickly. "


    Han Fei walked with his back to himself. Han Fei''s first thought was flying magic weapons. However, three hundred giant warriors, plus the weight of eight barbarian kings, is an astronomical figure.


    Moreover, Flying Magic instruments also need to be controlled by monks. Barbarian warriors basically don''t cultivate vitality. Who will control flying magic weapons?


    Moreover, Han Fei doesn''t have such an anti sky flying magic weapon in his hand.


    Flying Magic tools are not good. Among flying monsters, there are no monsters that can carry barbarian giants. Even if there were, it would be impossible to get 300.


    Walking thousands of miles is even more impossible.


    "If there is a transmission array, it will be perfect."


    There is a transmission array in Xuanwu pass and white tiger pass. Moreover, Han Fei is almost sure that there must be a transmission array between the four checkpoints.


    The Xianzu grabbed the transmission array and quite choked the throat of the barbarian. As long as the barbarians can''t move quickly, their advantages can''t be brought into play. In this context, the fairy and spirit families can nibble at the cultivation resources of the barbarians.


    One on one. Barbarian giant warriors have an absolute advantage. However, when it comes to flexibility, the barbarians are really bad.


    Han Fei suddenly thought of the transmission array that transmitted himself, Lin youyou and long chou''er. Unfortunately, it is difficult to determine where the transmission array is now. However, the position where he appeared must not be the transmission array of white tiger pass. Otherwise, you will not be caught by the barbarians, but should be caught by the fairy people.


    The transmission array is very good.


    However, Han Fei was confused about how to build the transmission array.


    "How about the transport operator?" Han Fei''s eyes lit up, "it''s not good to transmit 10000 li of talisman, but it''s OK to transmit it to the talisman sect hundreds of miles away! According to the calculation of one thousand miles per day, each giant needs ten and three hundred people need three thousand? "


    "No!"


    Han Fei quickly shook his head and denied his idea. Refining runes. I am good at it, but I estimate that I will refine 3000 runes a day for a month.


    "If sister Zhan Menger is here, that''s good!" Han Fei sighed, "if sister Zhan Menger is here, she can certainly refine spiritual talisman, and the transmission distance can be very far."


    Compared with paper talisman, spiritual talisman can be different from heaven and earth. In the city of inheritance, Han Fei once studied with Zhan Menger. However, because of many things, Han Fei didn''t even refine the yellow paper talisman to the top level, so he hasn''t tried it.


    If I had been more attentive, I might have learned. Now want to use. But no guidance.


    "Whatever, try it first!" The giant soldiers rested, and some even snored. The snoring sound like thunder came and went, and Han Fei frowned, ready to open up a space and hide in to refine the talisman.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Doudou stepped forward and hugged Han Fei''s arm, "I''m with you!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and rolled his eyes. This girl. Like a roundworm in her stomach, she only thought about it in her heart, and she knew it immediately.


    "Doudou, brother, I can''t take you to refine runes! You sleep and I''ll be right back. " The open space is extremely narrow. It''s really inconvenient to take Doudou with you. Besides, when refining talismans, the probability of failure is also very high. If the talismans burst, it would be bad if it hurt Doudou.


    Moreover, he left with Doudou. Those eight savage kings must be alert. If the eight barbarian kings suspect that they are very involved in refining talismans, it''s not good.


    "No!" Doudou stared round, firmly and stubbornly hugged Han Fei''s arm, "I''m going to be with you!"


    Face Doudou. Han Fei is speechless. After a little thought, I decided to open the protection array first to avoid being affected by the snoring of barbarian giants.


    The maximum opening of the protection array is four feet square, and the space of about 100 square meters is lit instantly.


    "Ah! What fun! brother. What is this? How can I see many round and square things rolling! "


    "This is the protective array. Don''t touch it. Sit down and eat the elixir, okay?" Han Fei checked again. After confirming that he would not be affected by outsiders, he sat cross legged in the middle.


    "Good!" Doudou promised, took the pill bottle, ran to the northwest corner to sit down, stared at Han Fei and watched curiously.


    Han Fei takes a deep breath and runs the heart clearing formula to calm his mood.


    A moment later, Han Fei had a beautiful table and chair in front of him. This is the last time Zhan Menger lent Han Fei to use when refining talismans in the inheritance city. When he left the city Lord''s residence, Han Fei received all the storage rings. Now it''s very convenient to use them.


    Yellow paper, vermilion and talisman pens are also presented on the table. Han Fei was not in a hurry to refine the top runes, but first recalled the refining of the bottom runes and the middle runes.


    Han Fei recites the skill formula for refining talismans. Matters needing attention in the process of refining talisman. Han Fei also clearly remembers.


    Han Fei first refined several talismans, all of which were successful. There was no problem in refining inferior talismans. Therefore, Han Fei refined several pieces of fireball talisman. This talisman already has attack ability and needs to compress the fire spirit power into yellow paper.


    Han Fei refined ten in one breath and failed three times.


    According to Zhan Menger''s original explanation, only when the success rate reaches 70%, can we refine the next level runes.


    But. Han Fei thinks this is not enough. If the low-level runes can''t reach 100%, they will fail more times when impacting high-level runes.


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down and think about the reasons for the failure of the three talismans. After a little rest, he refined ten intermediate fireball talismans in one breath.


    This time, it increased by 10% and succeeded in eight. The last two failed.


    Han Fei was unwilling. He continued to summarize and debug. After an hour of rest, he roared and tried again.


    This time, perhaps because of his anxiety, he fell back to seven.


    "His grandmother''s!" Han Fei''s mood fluctuated. After scolding, he compared it with the previous situation of refining runes. After thinking for half an hour, Han Fei began refining again.


    This time, when Han Fei refined each talisman, he went step by step, not anxious or impatient. When refining to the tenth piece, Han Fei''s nose was sweating, and his mind had been linked with the talisman. Han Fei could clearly feel that the talisman seemed to have a heartbeat, making a fluffy sound and would burst at any time.


    "Yes!" Han Fei suddenly roared, turned his right wrist, and suddenly accelerated the speed of drawing the symbol tail.


    "Click! Click! "


    The talisman suddenly swelled, and then, under the pressure of Han Fei''s powerful divine sense, it stopped. A moment later, the color of vermilion gradually calmed down, and the tenth Rune was completed!


    "Finally!" Han Fei''s eyes danced with joy, staring at the talisman, and his mind echoed the picture of the surge of spiritual power just now. At this moment, time and space seemed to stop, and all the scenes of refining talismans were like pear blossoms after the rain

 Chapter 1454

    Only by breaking through the intermediate talisman production can we really step into the threshold of talisman.


    The biggest difference between Han Fei and other talismans is his abnormal pursuit of success rate. Every refining requires a 100% success rate. Since the making of talismans, I''m afraid there are few talismans who really require themselves.


    Han Fei''s abnormal request began with alchemy. From the beginning of mastering the medicinal properties of herbs, Han Fei asked himself to be perfect. This ultimate pursuit, although very painful, but once successful, lifelong benefits.


    Because of his extreme mastery of herbal medicine, Han Fei can understand the pill tablet and quickly master the way of alchemy. Moreover, most of the pills refined by Han Fei have a halo when each furnace of pills is opened. Grade pills were born.


    It is for this reason that Han Fei walked more smoothly than others on the way to Dandao.


    Of course, Han Fei''s Dan Road is smooth, which is also related to the alchemy skills inherited by the Dan tablet. Dan Dan''s inheritance of alchemy skills, that can be all the essence. Han Fei took fewer detours, and his success rate reached an amazing height.


    However, the making of talisman is different from alchemy. For Han Fei, it is even more difficult to refine talismans than to learn spirit refining.


    There are many fixed procedures for talismans to refine talismans. Such as cleansing, fasting, choosing the right date and hour, and so on. In the eyes of ordinary talisman, there are gods in every talisman.


    In the eyes of ordinary talismans, a piece of yellow paper with special symbols has magical ability. That''s because a fairy came down to help.


    Moreover, when using the talisman, it also needs to surge spells. After the talisman burns, the seal will appear.


    In the eyes of laymen, every rune is magical. But in the eyes of real talismans, in fact, those superficial rituals are gimmicks. In fashionable words, those pompous rituals and spells are actually psychological effects.


    Han Fei''s study of talisman making is just a whim. When Zhan Menger taught Han Fei, he also deleted those cumbersome procedures. Even the history of talismans was too lazy to tell Han Fei.


    Similarly, when Han Fei learned the making of talismans, he also had a playful attitude. In other words, at that time, Han Fei just wanted to avoid Lin youyou and stayed in the city master''s residence to learn the making of talismans.


    Because of ignorance, so fearless. Because there is nothing to be afraid of, Han Fei will pursue an ultimate success rate like refining pills.


    The production of inferior talisman is 100% successful.


    The production of Chinese talisman is 100% successful.


    Han Fei still asks for the production of top grade talisman!


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Han Fei drew more than ten top-grade talismans one after another, but none of them succeeded.


    Doudou holds the pill in his hand, slightly opens his mouth and claps excitedly in his eyes.


    "Brother, the firecrackers you made are really bad. Why do they only emit fire and have no good-looking shape?"


    "Brother, can you keep your firecracker down? I almost bit my tongue when I ate Xiandan just now!"


    "Brother, why are you staring at me? Don''t you make firecrackers? "


    "Brother. I look after you and keep trying! "


    ¡­¡­


    Successive failures continue to destroy Han Fei''s self-confidence. When she used to study with Zhan Menger, Han Fei thought she was wordy and thought she was a genius. It was easy to learn to refine runes.


    Now, there is no guidance, only to find out by yourself. There are also universities asking about the production of talismans. The production of top-grade talisman is much more difficult than Han Fei thought.


    Plus Doudou always teases, Han Fei is going crazy.


    Look at the sky outside. It''s already bright. Han Fei thought a little and decided to practice another day.


    When he raised his hand, the protective array disappeared, and the dazzling sun shone on Han Fei''s face.


    Pretty had been waiting outside the protection array for a long time. Seeing that Doudou was all right, she calmed down. That night, right. It''s also very long. One after another heard the roaring sound and saw the fire flashing in the protection array, but he couldn''t go in to protect his ancestors. It''s conceivable that Manyi was nervous.


    "The patriarch is really diligent. If the barbarians have a patriarch like you, they will be strong!" Pretty stepped forward and bowed, with an unexpected smile on his face and a compliment.


    Han Fei looked at him one by one and really wanted to go up and beat him. Old and immortal, can you die without talking?


    diligence? damn you! Have you ever seen an explosion?


    However, Manyi was also kind. Han Fei nodded with a gloomy face, took a deep breath and looked at the wheel sized sun in the East.


    The barbarian sun seems to be one size larger than the earth, but the temperature is not as high as expected. On the contrary, it gives people a cool feeling when the sun rises in the morning.


    White tiger continent. Strong vitality. Take a deep breath, the cool vitality enters the body, and the previous irritability disappears without a trace.


    spiritual magic figure!


    Top grade paper talisman can be learned sooner or later. How to make the talisman?


    Han Fei remembers that Zhan Menger once said that there is no basis for the production of talismans. The talisman raised his hand and painted the symbols on the void with the pen of divine knowledge and soul power and the cinnabar of aura.


    The air in front of me is yellow paper. The talisman with what effect you want is drawn directly on the talisman in front of you, and then burst in an instant. Achieve a surprising effect.


    The reason is very simple, but it''s not that easy to do it.


    Looking at the red sun in the East, Han Fei''s mood gradually calmed down. Look at those barbarian giants who had a rest all night and waited for their orders to move forward. Han Fei had another headache.


    Originally thought, with barbarian giants galloping on the battlefield, invincible and invincible, how majestic it should be.


    Now it seems that I take it for granted.


    Ants have the advantages of ants and elephants have the disadvantages of elephants. Although these barbarian giants are powerful, they are also trapped by their huge bodies.


    If a friar is hit by a barbarian giant, a friar below Mahayana will certainly be seriously injured even if he does not die. However, how could the Mahayana friar stand there and let you attack?


    and. The monks have many fairy swords, magic weapons and talismans, which can attack from a long distance and give full play to their flexibility. Where can the barbarian giant soldiers have the slightest advantage?


    In this way, even at the white tiger pass, I want to win. It also seems extremely difficult.


    "Continue to rest!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei turned his head and solemnly ordered.


    "Continue to rest?" Manyi didn''t respond, "clan leader, we have to get thousands of miles away. It''s a long way. How can I rest? "


    "Execute command!" Han Fei was too lazy to explain. His thick eyebrows stood up and stared at each other.


    "Oh!" Although Manyi was puzzled, Han Fei said it, so he did it. Young people always work with a cavity of blood. Now they should be afraid. Find an excuse not to go!


    "Continue to rest!" Pretty happy, loudly convey Han Fei''s orders. The barbarian soldiers even cheered with dancing and then dispersed in a crowd, moving their huge bodies and looking for food around.


    The eight manwang saw that Han Fei was in a bad mood and didn''t ask the reason again. Divide into four groups and guard and look after them in four directions.


    Lingru and rosefinch are dim. They stand not far from Han Fei and wait for Han Fei''s call all the time.


    "Brother, I''ll wash my face!" Not far away, there is a clear stream, which has been working with Han Fei all night. After listening to the explosion all night, Doudou is also a little tired. After saying a word, he happily ran to the stream not far away.


    Looking at Doudou''s innocent back, Han Fei couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I took the hard job of the barbarian patriarch. When is it!


    "Young Lord, what''s the trouble?" Lingru''s voice is very light. He seems worried about disturbing Han Fei and tries to ask.


    Although the eight manwang were not around, Lingru was still very careful. Every time something needs to be reported, it takes the way of voice transmission.


    Rosefinch has been bleak recently. Because the vitality is only enough to resist the cold, the divine knowledge and soul force can''t be called out, and she won''t say a few words in a day. More often, she closes her eyes and nourishes herself, and doesn''t know what she thinks.


    "The movement speed is too slow. What good way do you have! " Now, I''m afraid the only person who can help himself is Lingru. Although he doesn''t believe Ren Lingru, at present, Han Fei can''t find a better helper.


    "No!" Lingru didn''t even think about it. He answered simply and decisively¡° This is the innate disadvantage of the barbarians, and no one can change it. If the barbarians can move quickly, it will be a disaster for the Xianzu and lingzu. "


    Barbarian men rely on the rising growth liquid to grow rapidly. They are born with divine power and can resist heaven and earth. Barbarian women are short. Although they can practice martial arts, their accomplishments are generally not high.


    Tall barbarian men are greatly affected in intelligence, so their temperament is also very burst and their character is ferocious.


    If the barbarian men can move freely and bomb the spiritual and fairy friars, it will happen often.


    Although the barbarians lost the white tiger pass and chose to live in zuwu mountain, the spirit clan and fairy clan still dare not approach, which is why.


    Every barbarian patriarch realized the difficulties raised by Han Fei and tried various methods, but in the end, they had little effect and failed.


    If the barbarians rob the white tiger pass, it will not be good news for the fairy and spirit families. Therefore, Lingru was not interested in the rapid movement of barbarians.


    Lingru''s answer was within Han Fei''s expectation. This is human and reasonable.


    "Lingru, have you ever heard of a talisman?" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei changed the topic, "if you can make a talisman, these barbarians can move quickly."


    Lingru''s face suddenly changed, and strong hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "Young Lord, do you know why the spirit family hates the barbarians?" A moment later, Lingru asked coldly.


    "Because of the talisman?" Han Fei suddenly felt in his heart that he needed a talisman pen to make talisman. Langhao is the best material. Han Fei thought of the three white wolf hairs of the little spirit wolf. If you use it to make a talisman pen, can you quickly make a spirit talisman?


    "Good!" Lingru nodded and said in a cold voice the reasons for the gratitude and resentment between the two ethnic groups, but Han Fei was more excited.

 Chapter 1455

    The people who have fought in the street are not afraid of the police, but ignorant urchins. He was arrested by the police and went to prison at most, but he was stabbed by an ignorant urchin with a knife, but it was extremely fatal.


    Ignorance and fearlessness are not necessarily derogatory. In other words, ignorant people can often break away from their habitual thinking and do some extraordinary things.


    When refining the talisman, Han Fei''s eyes were black. It''s not too much to describe it with ignorance.


    However, because of this, Han Fei can do what others dare not do. How many people dare to think about using spirit wolf hair as a talisman pen?


    Not to mention that it is difficult to get the spirit wolf hair, but who would take such a precious thing as a talisman pen?


    The reason why Lingru''s face changed was that among the successive patriarchs of the barbarians. Some people have also thought about using runes to increase the movement speed of barbarians.


    Moreover, coincidentally, the talisman who had been invited by the barbarians with a lot of money also had the same idea as Han Fei. It''s just what the talisman wants. It''s not the hair of the spirit wolf, but the blood of the old spirit wolf.


    After hearing this, the old spirit wolf took the initiative to the barbarians, not only killed the talisman, but also took the growth fruit.


    It is precisely because of this matter that Lingru has the opportunity to steal the growth fruit. It is only after so many years that he has been staying in the barbarians and wants to steal another growth fruit to compensate for his mistakes.


    "Young Lord, you can''t help the barbarians make talismans. At the same time, you can''t reveal your identity. Your blood, that''s what the barbarians dream of! "


    Han Fei''s eyes are brighter!


    Shit, blood is OK! Your uncle, say it earlier!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid!" Han Fei waved his hand, indicating that Lingru could retreat. As for his heart, it was like being scratched by a cat, itching and uncomfortable.


    Guarding the cornucopia, but he begged everywhere. Is it stupid?


    Since the spirit wolf blood can improve the success rate of refining runes, doesn''t it mean that when you refine runes, you put a few drops of blood into cinnabar, and the success rate increases when you refine runes?


    Han Fei can''t wait to try. Where is he in the mood to listen to Lingru''s wordy words.


    Han Fei really wants to tell Lingru that Lao Tzu is not the young master of lingzu. However, the three white wolf hairs of your young master are in my body, which can''t blame me!


    Oh, my God! Everything is providence!


    Han Fei suddenly felt that he got the wolf hair of the little spirit wolf first, and then got the growth fruit when he came to the barbarian. It seemed that it was arranged in the dark.


    Because they swallowed the growth fruit, the eight barbarian kings doubted their identity, but they couldn''t give any evidence. Because there are three wolf hairs in his blood, although Lingru did not trust himself, he had to admit his identity as a little Lord.


    It seems that I came to the Shenwu mainland to unify the spirit clan and the barbarian clan!


    Han Fei, you are a genius! It''s too awesome! Even such a profound method has been figured out!


    After Lingru tried to persuade a few words, Han Fei quickly ended the conversation. While Doudou didn''t come back, Han Fei ran back to the position where he arranged the Dharma array last night, quickly rearranged the protective Dharma array, and sat in front of the table again.


    The heart clearing formula works to calm your mood. White tiger immortal evil works. Dispel the little fatigue of the body.


    After the yellow paper shop was spread out, the vermilion was put away and the talisman pen was ready, Han Fei stared at his index finger and took a bite.


    After squeezing out a drop of bright red blood, Han Fei roared, ran his pen like flying, and drew the top-grade talisman!


    The process of making talismans is not difficult at all. Han Fei has drawn thousands of symbols. Every time, as long as there is no problem with the combination order, the process will not make mistakes.


    The cinnabar added with blood makes an unprecedented sound when it is integrated into the yellow paper.


    "Click! Click! "


    "Doodle - doodle -"


    The sound of the iron pot burning red and the hot water boiling staggered. The talisman pen covered with vermilion trembled differently.


    Han Fei holds the talisman pen in his right hand. Increased the control of divine consciousness and soul power, and continued to speed up the speed of pen movement.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    At the end, the yellow paper had made a frightened sound. It was the sound of the cold wind blowing the window paper, which was about to break.


    Han Fei''s heart beat faster and the tip of his nose was sweating slightly. It''s only about ten centimeters away. Han Fei is very nervous!


    "Peng -- Hoo --"


    With a loud noise, the spiritual power surged around. Han Fei was pushed out far away. The yellow paper glowed and turned black and gray in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Shit!"


    Look at the exquisite white jade table, the inkstone full of cinnabar on it is broken, and the talisman pen in his hand has become bare!


    Success is on the verge of failure!


    Han Fei''s eyes flickered unwilling! As long as you hold on for a while, the top-grade talisman will become. Unfortunately, a top-grade talisman that was about to succeed was destroyed!


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to start again, cleaning up the mess. While thinking about the reasons for failure.


    Han Fei compared the failure process with the previous failure and was surprised to find that only this time was closest to success.


    It seems that the idea of adding blood to cinnabar is right. However, the yellow paper can''t seem to bear this powerful energy, and the talisman pen can''t.


    Han Fei searched for the storage ring. There were still talisman pens, but the one destroyed earlier was the best. As for yellow paper, the grade of yellow paper just now. There are few left.


    Shit! At the critical moment, the materials are insufficient.


    These yellow paper and cinnabar were purchased in the inheritance city. Later, I was so busy that I didn''t buy any materials for refining runes at all. Now I''m in trouble. Without a suitable talisman pen and good yellow paper, how can I refine the top-grade talisman?


    "A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice!" Han Fei frowned and closed the protective array.


    "Brother!" As soon as the protective array was put away, Doudou rushed to the front and complained with a smile, "brother, did you put a big firecracker just now? I heard it outside! How about, did you get hurt this time? "


    "No!" Han Fei patted Doudou''s head, "your brother, I''m iron and steel. How can I get hurt!"


    "Next time you take me, I''ll protect you!" Doudou''s small face is solemn and serious¡° I just drank some water and you lost me! You are so bad! "


    "--" Han Fei felt his nose and was speechless. In the sun, Doudou''s pure and clear eyes made Han feisheng think nothing out of nothing.


    After some comfort, Doudou followed behind with a pill bottle. Follow suit and refuse to leave half a step.


    Han Fei walked with his hands on his back, thinking about alternatives.


    It is extremely demanding to make the hair of the talisman pen. However, this is not a problem. In the storage rings contributed by the eight barbarian kings, you should be able to find alternative items.


    There are still some cinnabar. It should be enough.


    What makes Han Fei embarrassed is the yellow paper which is not expensive but can never be found in the white tiger mainland.


    The yellow paper needed by the talisman needs to be specially made. Even if there are materials, Han Fei can''t make it.


    The yellow paper used to refine talismans is extremely demanding. There shall be no broken lines on the side coated with cinnabar, and the surface must be smooth.


    On the other hand, it must be rough. In this way, when the magic formula is used to open the talisman, it can burn quickly enough.


    Runes can''t burn a little, they must burn at the same time. Therefore, the rough texture in the north is more difficult to make than the front.


    A thin piece of paper has so much attention. It is conceivable that the process is extremely complex.


    In ancient times, there was a penny. Is it a hero. Now, a thin piece of yellow paper has also baffled Han Fei.


    Besides the yellow paper talisman, there are also jade talisman. But. Han Fei has never tried the talisman made of jade, and the methods of making it are different. Han Fei just thought about it and gave up.


    "What if I refine the talisman directly?" Looking at the fluctuation of psychic power in front of him, Han Fei had a whim.


    Han Fei has figured out the truth of refining top-grade talisman. Refining paper talisman and refining spirit talisman are very similar in principle.


    Quickly compress the spiritual power in the air to form runes in the air and draw them into a certain shape. This is the whole process of making the talisman. As for starting, it is simpler.


    The talisman does not need to be saved. It is a means of instant attack. Therefore, people who draw talismans rarely control the attack of talismans. In other words, talismans can have no switch. Once the drawing is complete, start it immediately.


    How to quickly make a large space in front of you stand still is the key to the production of talismans.


    Because only in this way can the spiritual power be drawn on this static space. If the space keeps moving all the time, and it is difficult for the spiritual force to stay, it will not be able to draw runes.


    This is the most difficult step. If you can do this, you will master the magic talisman making.


    Now that he was ready to try, Han Fei didn''t want to waste time. He chose a place with uniform spiritual power and small fluctuation, raised his right hand and compared with the space in front of him.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei took a deep breath, held his breath, then pulled out his sword with his palm, slashed wildly at the air in front of him, and made a loud noise.


    Doudou was startled, stepped back and looked at the crazy state. Han Fei scratched his head and looked puzzled.


    "Is brother crazy? How to catch the air? " After looking at it for a moment, Doudou received the pill bottle, followed Han Fei''s example and grabbed the space in front of him.


    "Boom!" When Doudou''s little white hand fell, the surrounding space shook violently. A space in the shape of tofu appeared on Doudou''s hand, "brother, do you want this thing?"


    Hearing the sound, Han Fei stopped the action in his hand, turned his head and looked at it. His eyes were straight in an instant!

 Chapter 1456

    There is a very irritating word called talent. Seeing Doudou, Han Fei understands that his talent is really poor.


    There is a comparison between people. At the moment, the gap in Han Fei''s heart is so huge.


    After a long time, psychic elements ran everywhere, not to mention into pieces, but into pieces. It''s easy to imagine. Whether you can do it or not is another matter.


    Doudou did it, so he grabbed it at will, and a large cube with a side length of more than two meters appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Here you are!" See Han Fei staring at a few, Doudou skimming his mouth, and a pile of them. The cube floated in front of Han Fei.


    The light space is white and transparent. At the moment, hover in front of Han Fei and wait for Han Fei to refine into a talisman.


    What is a talisman like. Han Fei only listened to Zhan Menger, but he didn''t see it. Now, there is yellow paper for drawing talismans. What pen is used to draw them?


    The physical talisman pen certainly couldn''t work. Han Fei thought about it and decided to try it with his fingers.


    Raise his hand, gather the divine knowledge and soul power on the index finger of his right hand, and after a low roar, Han Fei began to gather the surrounding spiritual power.


    Han Fei wants to make a fireball talisman, after running the law of fire. The index finger, like a lit torch, poked at the cube in front of him.


    "Canopy -"


    As soon as the finger touched the cube, it immediately remembered the sound of the balloon bursting, crisp and real, and then the cube disappeared.


    After the space in front of the body shook, the psychic elements that formed the cube, like small fish that escaped from the fishing net, disappeared around happily and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "No sound!" Hearing the sound, Doudou tooted his mouth. He was not very satisfied. He raised his hand and grabbed it forward. A large cube with a side length of more than five meters floated to Han Fei, "brother, make a big firecracker!"


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered from his failure just now. The big cube has floated like a soap bubble. Because he was stunned, he didn''t see how Doudou did it. Han Fei was embarrassed to ask about the method.


    If we don''t hurry up, the big cube will soon disappear. Han Fei thought, raised his right index finger and poked it against the cube.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t let the flame of his index finger completely stick to the cube. But hover about 20 centimeters in front of the big cube.


    At the same time, the figure of fireball talisman is quickly condensed.


    Huo Lingli elements are very clever and obedient. They are in a neat line to form the pattern of fireball talisman.


    "Go!" The fireball talisman pattern is still 20 cm away from the cube, if it is not embedded on the huge cube. That''s not a fireball talisman. Han Fei gritted his teeth, made good protection in front of him, pushed forward, and the fireball talisman fell on the cube.


    After the sudden contact, the huge cube was slightly deformed, as if it had been hit hard. It first contracted inward, and then expanded rapidly.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the fireball talisman is transferred from one side to the other side. After rotating for one week, the six sides of the cube have fireball talisman!


    In an instant, Han Fei felt that the temperature of the surrounding space increased rapidly. It was obviously just an ordinary fireball talisman, which turned into six in an instant. and. These six fireball talismans are not stagnant. Spinning fast, the surrounding spiritual power quickly gathered here!


    "Run!"


    Feeling something wrong, Han Fei roared and swung back in front of Doudou.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the place where he stood before suddenly turned red. The space seemed to collapse, and a huge vortex quickly spread to the distance with the collapsed space as the core.


    The speed of diffusion was faster and faster, and the huge cube fireball talisman became six in an instant, floating evenly in six different directions. Then, in those six different directions, another cube appears. After it turns red quickly, it makes a roaring sound, then breaks up again and bursts again


    Han Fei retreated quickly, but his cheeks were still hot. During the Mahayana period, the ancestor''s protection was almost penetrated by the fireball.


    A moment ago, there was a piece of green vegetation, which dried up and burned in an instant. More than two miles around. Into a big red stove!


    The big stove lasted for a very short time, only for a moment, and then disappeared.


    However, this very short moment caused great damage.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    Hearing the violent noise, the eight manwang Fei quickly moved over and saw that Doudou was all right. They were relieved.


    "What''s going on?" Satisfied and worried, "Xian people sneak attack?"


    In the past, fairy friars would use some spells to disturb the audience before launching an attack. The current situation is very similar to the Xianzu sneak attack.


    "Fun!" Doudou clapped his hands. "Brother, you''re really good. Just draw like that. It exploded around! I''ll get a bigger one! "


    Han Fei shivered and grabbed Doudou''s hand.


    "No hurry! No hurry! "


    Han Fei is not sure whether he has succeeded. However, even if he failed, the explosion at that moment brought great shock to Han Fei.


    The talisman is different. An ordinary fireball can expand its power hundreds of times if it is played in the form of a talisman.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion of the talisman can easily smash the protection of the Mahayana ancestors. If this is used in a fight, it will have no effect. It must be better!


    However, in the specific fight, I''m afraid the ancestors with a little knowledge will not give you the opportunity to use the talisman. Similarly, even if the other party does not stop, he will escape and will not stand in place waiting to be beaten.


    The best way is to block the space, and then quickly use the talisman to kill or seriously injure the opponent.


    However, these do not need to be considered for the time being. At present, the first thing is to give an explanation and appease the eight barbarian kings.


    "Nothing." Han Fei loosened Doudou''s hand, calmed his mood and explained, "I think of a fireball spell. Doudou and I will study it. If you like, you can also study together. "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to hide anything. However, not all the semi-finished talismans just made were made independently. I can''t talk big, and then I''m asked by the Barbarian King!


    Doudou grabbed it. The technique of condensing space immediately must be learned.


    Think about the fight in the future. As long as he stands there and grabs a cube, then paints and throws it out, he can scare the other party. Han Fei wants to laugh loudly.


    The talisman is really a good thing!


    After hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Manyi and others looked at each other, asked a few more questions, and turned away.


    As long as the ancestors are okay. Han Fei can study as he likes. However, after leaving this time, the eight manwang were obviously careful. From time to time, they turned back and stared at Han Fei, waiting for him to continue to show, and then find out.


    "Young Lord, were you making a talisman just now?" A moment later, Lingru came and asked in a very solemn voice.


    "Failed!" Han Fei knew that he couldn''t hide from Lingru''s eyes and simply admitted it generously. After that, Han Fei took Doudou and walked to the stream in the distance.


    As the old saying goes, when three people walk, there must be my teacher. Don''t be ashamed to ask questions. Han Fei feels that his modest and studious quality is still very excellent. Besides, it''s no shame to learn from your sister.


    "Doudou, tell your brother, how did you catch the box?" When everyone''s eyes shifted, Han Fei asked mysteriously in a low voice¡° Don''t shout, tell your brother in a low voice! "


    "Yes!" Doudou also lowered his voice mysteriously, nodded, blinked and stared at Han Fei''s storage ring, "brother, my elixir is gone!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt that Doudou was bad. However, thinking that he would soon learn to refine the talisman, he happily felt out two bottles of good condensing elixir and stuffed it into Doudou''s hand.


    "Eat later and talk quickly. How did you do it!" Han Fei gathered his spirit, focused on Doudou''s eyes, and was ready to remember every character and formula.


    "Click! Click! " Doudou took out two pills and threw them into his mouth. The crisp sound of chewing came out very far.


    "Brother, I don''t know!"


    When the pill was almost finished, Doudou seriously gave an answer that made Han Fei crazy!

 Chapter 1457

    "Brother, you see, I can catch it like this!"


    "I don''t know how to do it. I touch it and they come out!"


    "Mental formula? Not at all! Do you still need mental formula to catch this thing? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei was at a loss and blushed with shame. The arm is sore and uncomfortable, but it still has no effect.


    The stream winds and flows. Occasionally meet a slightly larger stone, jump up, make a clear and pleasant sound, and enjoy ridicule.


    Every time Doudou demonstrates, it''s so easy. It was Han Fei''s turn to pose all kinds of chicken feet in front of the air, but he got nothing in the end.


    Born!


    Some things can''t succeed by relying on the day after tomorrow. Han Fei touched Doudou''s pulse and felt her heartbeat. It was no different from normal people.


    Is Doudou the ancestor of the barbarians. Han Fei is confused now. However, it is true that Doudou''s life experience has something to do with the growth fruit.


    Han Fei also has growing fruit. Two growing fruits shaking on the evergreen tree do not give Han Fei any special ability.


    Han Fei stopped in his hand and thought about the reason depressed.


    chill! You must calm down! Patience. You can''t rush for success.


    Peas can easily solidify space. In addition to her own special system, she must also have certain techniques and rules.


    Just now, because I was too anxious, I didn''t observe it carefully.


    "Brother, I want Xiandan! You just said, grab it once and give me three pills! I just caught it twenty times. You give me a hundred pills! " Doudou pulls Han Fei''s sleeve and asks for pills.


    "What''s your IQ? Three at a time, a total of 20 times. Is that 60?" Han Fei really wants to beat Doudou''s head. The child''s mathematics must be taught by a physical education teacher.


    "Then I guided you to catch it more than 30 times! You didn''t say who caught it. I''ve cut it short. You can''t be naughty! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned in an instant! Staring at Doudou, I suddenly found that there was a problem with my IQ.


    "Eat! When you become fat, don''t beg me. " Han Fei didn''t care about the pill, but he was worried. Doudou took the pill as a snack every day. What if he ate it bad?


    Moreover, the body shape is very good now. If it becomes the same as those barbarian men, it will be in trouble.


    "Click! Click! " Doudou made a face and threw two pills into his mouth, which was an answer to Han Fei.


    They sat side by side on the huge bluestone, and the slightly cold stream flowed from Doudou''s white and tender feet.


    Han Fei sat cross legged on the bluestone, looking at the setting sun of hope and thinking about how to catch the wandering air in front of him.


    If the air in front of you is bluestone cliff, reach out and see what shape you want.


    However, the air is in front of us. It is always flowing. How can it be confined?


    Everything in the world is flowing. Even the solid bluestone wall is moving, but the speed is very slow.


    Han Fei looked down at the stream and stared at its flow. Look at the stones lying in the stream, as if they were shaking and changing with the stream.


    The stream blocked by stones stopped for a short time after it was blocked. Therefore, the streams separated from their previous companions and changed the line of defense, so they slowed down.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly moved and his eyes twinkled.


    This time, Han Fei did not use any external force. No vitality was used. No use of divine consciousness, no use of soul power.


    Han Fei gently put his arm in the air in front of him, closed his eyes, meditated and held his breath.


    The moment I closed my eyes, there was no darkness, but white light.


    Since he was sensible, Han Fei breathed every day, but he never thought about what kind of Reiki factor he breathed.


    Because there is no movement skill, in addition to normal breathing, the aura factor in front of you mainly depends on external wind blowing.


    The flow of the stream caused the wind direction to change, so those shining aura factors lined up in a neat line, facing the downstream direction.


    The aura here is rich and densely crowded, with uneven lines. Listen carefully. They can even be heard singing.


    Some of the dust suspended in the middle of Reiki factor are very large, which prevents them from moving forward. Therefore, a large number of Reiki factors rushed over and pushed the dust away.


    Those dust, unwilling to show weakness, united to resist. You come and I fight, dog tooth battle.


    Han Fei suddenly realized the source of the wind.


    It turned out that the wind was not silent, nor did it make a sound only by blowing the leaves.


    There is sound in the wind. The aura factor and dust move, and the squeezing sound is the source of the wind.


    The dust is very naughty and often rushes into the ranks of Reiki factors, causing chaos.


    Han Fei tried to reach out, the dust ran away, and those Reiki factors were scared to run around.


    Retract your arms. After a few moments, it returned to its original state.


    Han Fei tried to suddenly clench his palm, and the surrounding area centered on his fist became empty.


    Feel the palm of your hand, those aura factors and dust caught, not only did not yield, but fought desperately and collided wantonly.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    The faster you catch, the faster Reiki and dust collide. When you loosen your fist, those imprisoned Reiki factors and dust escape faster.


    Brute force detains psychic power factor and dust, obviously not.


    Han Fei was relieved. It''s not that you''re too talented, it''s the wrong way. Think back to the space in front of Doudou every time he catches him, with a calm and peaceful smile on his face. At the moment when the space is pulled out, it is not resistance, but can''t wait.


    To make Reiki factors obedient, let them like themselves.


    Han Fei had experienced a similar situation when he realized the fire crystal law.


    Only love can ease the diaphragm; If you think about possession, it is counterproductive.


    However, how to please those Reiki factors? Han Fei took back his arm and thought about a feasible way.


    You can''t stare at it; Indifference, quiet perception, those Reiki factors will not like themselves.


    Do you need to smile?


    So Han Fei opened his mouth and showed a kind smile.


    A moment later. Han Fei''s mouth and chest burst into a lot of cold air. That''s true. As for the more cordial relationship, it didn''t.


    No! I have mastered the laws of space. Why do these Reiki factors and dust resist so much?


    Is it true that the laws of space I master are just the laws of use. Is there a long way to go from the real law of space?


    This is like mastering the law of fire. If you don''t get the crystal core of fire, you don''t fully understand the law of fire?


    This is like using sword moves. The apprentice only learned the moves, but did not understand the essence. When Shifu uses sword moves. Then integrate your mind and mind and use the same move, which is powerful.


    After mastering the laws of space, Han Fei has never thought seriously. Just think about how to use space and move quickly.


    For verification, Han Fei uses the law of space.


    Those calm aura factors in front of us were instantly absorbed to the body surface by all parts, and only some small dust was left in the hollow area.


    At this moment, after a little effort, the body passes through the dust and completes the space movement.


    However, Han Fei found that those Reiki elements who had previously left their position quickly left their body and ran back to their original position, trying to find their previous position.


    Han Fei thought of conscription!


    When you use space, you become a king, and those aura factors that can''t resist become the people who are recruited and served.


    However, no matter where those people go, they all think of their hometown. Once the service is over, those Reiki factors will automatically return to their original position.


    These aura factors in front of us also have life, even. They also have thoughts and feelings. However, they are so humble that human beings ignore their existence.


    However, ignoring does not mean that it does not exist. If you ignore too much, it is easy to form infringement.


    Han Fei tried to breathe, and immediately formed a vortex in front of him. Those previously wandering Reiki factors entered the body with a vortex.


    Some dust enters the body, and some dust is blocked in the pores. Soon, the empty territory was quickly occupied by the wandering Reiki elements behind, and the space in front of me seemed to return to its previous appearance.


    Similar attempts. Han Fei repeated it many times. Feel the flow of Reiki and the process of Reiki changing from less to more.


    Gradually, Han Fei found that those Reiki elements also had joys and sorrows. When they don''t touch, they chatter together and discuss something warmly.


    When breathing and destroying those Reiki factors, the remaining Reiki factors, even the dust, are crying constantly.


    Han Fei studied the aura outside the body for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was so interesting.


    Han Fei gradually became obsessed and forgot his original intention to pull out a space to make a talisman. Even Han Fei forgot the passage of time.


    I don''t know when the last touch of the setting sun disappeared, but Han Fei still sat there with his knees crossed, as if Lao Sheng had settled down.


    Doudou fell asleep.


    Full and boring. So Doudou leaned against Han Fei''s back and fell asleep sweetly, with a happy and satisfied smile on her face.

 Chapter 1458

    The night passed quickly. Doudou turned over, opened his eyes and found that Han Fei was still meditating. Therefore, Doudou was very dissatisfied with his toot mouth, changed his posture and fell asleep again.


    The sun shone genially on the two people, and the surrounding small insects seemed unwilling to wake them. They bypassed their sleeping place and hid far away.


    A few miles away, the eight manwang, like before, two people in each direction, guarded Han Fei and Doudou in the middle.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to go to Baihu pass, and the eight manwang didn''t worry. If it can continue like this, the eight barbarian kings can''t ask for it.


    Even, in order to make Han Fei devote himself to cultivation, the eight barbarian kings secretly sent a message to the 300 barbarian soldiers, telling them to move. Keep your voice down.


    Lingru and rosefinch can only stand further away and wait. Why didn''t Han Fei get up? They could only look at each other and guess secretly.


    As for the 300 barbarian warriors, of course, they don''t like to hurry. According to King manwang''s orders, they ran to a distant place to look for food. This normally inaccessible barren mountain. From time to time, the barbarian soldiers shouted excitedly when they found food.


    As time passed, the day was soon replaced by the stars. Before long, the bright stars turned into a red sun.


    Five days later, in the early morning, the wind suddenly blew around Han Fei.


    Almost at the same time, the eight manwang turned their heads and stared at Han Fei, hoping that he would not open his eyes.


    Doudou is still asleep. Like many sleepy babies, he grows up in his sleep with his eyes closed, regardless of the black and white of the sky.


    Five days of deep sleep. Doudou seems to have grown taller again. His originally thin figure has become more plump and plump.


    Doudou pillowed Han Fei''s thigh, and Han Fei still maintained the posture of sitting in the front first. Compared with five days ago, Han Fei''s appearance has changed a lot.


    In five days, Han Fei''s beard grew five or six centimeters. Even his eyebrows grew tall. The blue Taoist robe, which was very clean five days ago, is now stained with a lot of mud, and even some small holes appear in some places.


    Han Fei''s arm was naturally placed on his two legs. His posture was not dignified. He fell into his eyes, but he was very comfortable.


    Han Fei breathed evenly and his heart beat as before. His face, beard and eyebrows were stained with a lot of dust, but he ignored it and didn''t raise his hand to brush away the dust.


    "Yawn!" Doudou woke up, opened his eyes and yawned. Seeing Han Fei still closed his eyes, Doudou stared curiously. Looking at it for a moment, Doudou stood up and pulled off the sleeve of his left arm.


    "It''s so dirty. I''ll wipe your face!" In five days, the flow of the stream did not increase. Doudou tried to bend over and tease the water flowing through his eyes with his sleeve.


    Soon, the sleeves were wet. The water was blocked and there was a clatter of protest, so the color of the sleeves changed. A large amount of water factor enters the sleeves.


    Han Fei swings his sleeves. The dust all over his sleeves is rapidly disappearing. When the sleeves were wet, Doudou twisted and took the wet sleeves to wipe the dust on Han Fei''s face.


    Han Fei didn''t move. Even when some cold sleeves fell on his face, Han Fei was indifferent.


    Doudou wiped it carefully, patiently and seriously.


    Doudou is tired. His right arm is supported on Han Fei''s leg. The whole person lies on the ground obliquely, humming a moving song and helping Han Fei wipe it a little bit.


    Doudou seems to be carving a work of art. He uses the cleaned sleeve to dry the dust on Han Fei''s face one by one. Doudou didn''t hurry to leave, even in her mind. And strange ideas.


    What if you can live like this all the time, even if you don''t live long?


    In an instant, Doudou seemed to understand that he really wanted a happy life, isn''t that it? Shouldn''t people get along well?


    In the distance, the faces of the eight barbarian kings were covered with frost.


    Looking at what their ancestors did for Han Fei, the eight manwang wanted to stop it immediately. However, eight people dare not.


    The ancestor is reincarnated. She is neither an ancestor nor an ancestor. Doudou should have her own pursuit, and should not follow the previous path of the fairy family.


    The scene in front of us also fell into the eyes of Lingru and rosefinch. Their mood was equally complex and inexplicable.


    Young master, you are so powerful that you can even get such a little girl. Alas, I have lived in vain for a hundred years!


    Under the sun. Doudou''s youthful breath makes the flowers around her pale.


    Beast! Even the little girl.


    The rosefinch''s eyes twinkled, thinking whether to run away. However, looking at the surrounding mountains and the eight manwang, the rosefinch thought and chose to give up. Even if you can escape, there are many hidden dangers in the mountains. If you are caught by any monster, it will be sad.


    The rosefinch''s eyes fell on Doudou and thought about whether to borrow her body for a while.


    Sophia''s accomplishments have been sealed. Doudou''s accomplishments should be OK.


    The idea. It''s not a day or two. From being taught by Han Fei, rosefinch wanted to change his body. However, this bean seems not simple.


    This feeling is very strange. Looking at Doudou, the rosefinch felt very familiar, but he didn''t know it.


    When entering zuwu mountain, Han Fei was alone.


    Moreover, I met Han Fei in zuwu mountain. Even when Edward sneaked into the barbarian holy land, there was no Doudou. However, after the turmoil in zuwu mountain, Doudou appeared and called Han Fei his brother.


    Of course rosefinch knows they are not brothers and sisters. Eight manwang, Lingru, also don''t think so.


    But Doudou likes it. Her name is brother. Han Fei also promised that they would become brothers and sisters.


    The eight barbarian kings called Doudou their ancestors and Han Fei their patriarch. Moreover, the rosefinch can see that the eight pretty kings really respect Doudou, not Han Fei.


    no Speak appropriately. Not only respect, the eight pretty kings seem to be afraid of Doudou.


    The rosefinch knows about reincarnation. If Doudou is really the reincarnation of the ancestors of the barbarians, I''m afraid the fairy families of the spirit and fairy families will also be reincarnated and reborn.


    This kind of reborn elder''s great power not only has a fast growth rate of body, but also has a very fast growth of cultivation. If you can grab Doudou''s body. Your accomplishments will be improved quickly. At that time, Han Fei can''t control himself. In other words, he can kill Han Fei and eliminate future troubles forever.


    Rosefinch even regretted it. If Han Fei was killed in zuwu mountain, there would be no so much trouble.


    Edward, that fool, doesn''t know whether he has returned to Xinghe sect now.


    Think about the madness of Edward and others after drinking red wine that night, the rosefinch still has lingering palpitations.


    However, according to Edward, the reason why Xinghe sect dared to fight against the barbarians was that it had reached some agreement with the fairy family.


    According to the prior agreement, after xinghezong''s sneak attack on the barbarians succeeded and caused civil strife, the fairy family will send a large number of monks to attack the barbarians, and then destroy the barbarians at one fell swoop.


    However, this time, the Xinghe sect lost 20 late Mahayana ancestors before provoking civil strife among the barbarians and destroying zuwu mountain. Unexpectedly, the fairy family didn''t appear.


    Great opportunities have been lost in vain. I don''t know what the fairy people think!


    Now, Han Fei has become the head of the barbarians, and he is naive to sneak into Baihu pass with 300 barbarians.


    How naive!


    If the fairy. Or if the army of the spirit clan attacks the barbarian base camp at this time, Han Fei will become a sinner of the barbarian.


    After a day''s journey, Han Fei stopped for five days to rest. Has Han Fei guessed anything and didn''t want to go to Baihu pass and retreat?


    That''s not true! Han Fei must go to Baihu pass. Only when he gets there, Han Fei will fight with the fairy family. With Han Fei''s skill, he will be destroyed.


    If Han Fei dies, he must take away his body. There are Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth hidden in Han Fei''s body. If you get the inheritance of those two divine beasts, why don''t you worry about not achieving great things.


    Rosefinch is not an ordinary woman. It was not when her body was complete before. Now it is still not after becoming a remnant soul.


    Rosefinch doesn''t like the feeling of being coerced and becoming a vassal of others. If you can, rosefinch should step on all men, because only in this way can you prove your strength.


    The sun rises a little, cooperating with Doudou''s rising arm.


    After wiping Han Fei''s cheeks, Doudou began to wipe Han Fei''s neck, shoulders and arms.


    Han Fei''s Taoist robe has been taken off by Doudou. He exposes his upper body and sits cross legged in the sun.


    "The patriarch is having an epiphany. Aunt, don''t disturb him, will you?" Lingru couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted to remind him loudly. He was afraid that his voice was too loud. He woke Han Fei up. The walnut face was red and reminded him in a sharp voice.


    The eight pretty kings were stunned and turned their faces into joy. Han Fei is now the patriarch of the barbarians. If he can suddenly realize the big prodigy, it will be a great joy for the barbarians.


    However, considering Han Fei''s unidentified identity, the eight manwang are in a tangled mood.


    "Shasha -"


    "Shasha -"


    Lingru reminded that the changing expressions of the eight barbarian kings did not affect Doudou at all. Happy to clean the sleeves, and then happy to wipe the body for Han Fei. In the sun, Doudou is like a new mother. She is taking care of her children carefully.


    "Tear -"


    Doudou roughly tore away Han Fei''s remaining Taoist robes and took the wet sleeves to help Han Fei wipe the remaining skin!

 Chapter 1459

    From the moment of birth, gender has been fixed. Boys always like to dig holes, and girls always like to find sticks and touch them in their hands.


    This behavioral habit has reflected gender characteristics. If you look closely, you can find more differences in habits between men and women.


    Doudou is not Han Fei''s sister, and there is no blood relationship between them.


    The two became half brothers and half sisters.


    According to the secular algorithm, Doudou is not full yet. However, Doudou''s hot figure has all the characteristics that a mature woman should have.


    Han Fei is of course a mature man, and he belongs to the mature man who controls the three women.


    Now, sister Doudou has removed the rest of her Taoist robes. In the world, which man can keep calm?


    You laugh?


    Shit! Some people see the text description, some places are wrong, do you dare to laugh?


    When the key position was about to lose, Han Fei opened his eyes. The red face was like a ripe Xinjiang jujube. His right hand quickly grabbed Doudou''s hand, and his left hand quickly took out a Taoist robe to cover him.


    Han Fei''s heart jumped wildly. When he grabbed Doudou''s tender arm, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s hard!


    As long as they are men, they should know how hard Han Fei is now.


    one ''s mind settles as still water! one ''s mind settles as still water!


    Fuck you! If the eight manwang hadn''t stared nervously, Han Fei might have done something worse than animals.


    "Brother, are you cold?" Doudou licked his lips, his eyes bright and pure, "how does your body tremble. Do you need me to hug you? "


    Doudou is really pure. Her eyes are no different from those of a baby of three or two months. Looking into Doudou''s eyes, Han Fei was ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    Cold? make fun of! The blood pulse is tense, the abdomen is hot, it''s going to explode, and it''s still cold!


    "It''s not cold! Don''t hold! " Han Fei quickly said a few words and quickly calmed his mood. "It''s hard for you, brother, it''s all right!"


    Doudou''s eyes are full of care. At the moment of seeing, Han Fei was in a mood. It''s from the warmth of relatives. What do you think, Doudou doesn''t know. But Doudou only has his brother in his eyes.


    Heterosexual brothers and sisters can do this only if they are at the age of Doudou and have no distractions.


    "Oh!" Doudou nodded, stood up and threw the sleeve in his hand into the stream.


    While Doudou turned around, Han Fei quickly put on his clothes. Then jump to the stream and wash your face with cold water.


    After the cold stream fell on his face, Han Fei''s mind completely recovered.


    What a pity!


    Think about the epiphany in the past five days. Finally, it ended hastily in this way. Han Fei was unwilling.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t blame Doudou. Without Doudou, I''m afraid I can''t grasp the method of grasping space in my life.


    Doudou''s mood of grasping space is consistent with that of wiping his body. Only when the state of mind is so simple, or only when the obsession is so selfless, can it be possible to grab the space in front of you and make it into a talisman.


    Psychic factor in space. They are pure and innocent, and Doudou is so pure. Therefore, when she stretches out her palm, those Reiki factors will quickly gather on her palm and let her drive.


    The Reiki factor is too small to be seen by the naked eye. To form a huge cube, you need a lot of psychic factors. At this time, how to summon is particularly important.


    Doudou doesn''t need to summon, and those Reiki factors will gather in the direction of her palm, because Doudou is the same as them in the eyes of Reiki factors.


    Although Doudou is wearing a Taoist robe, he has a transparent state of mind like an aura factor. This state of mind is like a big magnet, which can absorb those auras.


    This is congenital. Han Fei can''t imitate or do it at all.


    You don''t need 100% pure aura factor to make a talisman. This is similar to making yellow paper runes. Drawing one side of runes requires brilliance, and drawing one side without runes must be rough.


    Talismans are used. More appropriately, runes are used to launch attacks during combat. Therefore, the talisman cannot be stable. Otherwise, when it is thrown out, it will not attack the talisman, but iron pimples.


    The impurities contained in Reiki can not be eliminated. It also needs to be retained. These dust particles are like the leads of explosives. Only after these leads are ignited can the talisman explode.


    In the past five days, my body is really dirty. After washing his face, Han Fei simply wore a Taoist robe and went into the stream half waist deep to wash himself carefully.


    "Wow! WOW! " The gurgling stream became rampant and jumping because of Han Fei''s obstruction. Churn out waves one after another and run downstream.


    The stream first hit Han Fei''s body, trying to flush him down, and then crossed from the surface of his body. However, Han Fei was too strong. After those naughty water droplets flew high, they fell heavily in the stream, and then quickly changed direction to escape.


    Han Fei stared at the stream in front of him and at their impact again and again. A strange idea suddenly came into his mind.


    Making talismans is based on heaven and earth, and there is no need for other external material conditions.


    Grasp the space as paper, and then condense the aura as cinnabar. Under the flexible guidance of your fingers, those auras spread on the surface of the space. Then it ignites instantaneously and explodes.


    The reason is very simple. The process is the same as that of making paper talisman.


    However, the whole production process must be fast and skillful. Moreover, when you stick aura cinnabar to the surface of space, the timing must be appropriate.


    After the space is captured, those Reiki factors that cannot be seen by the naked eye must fall in the same direction. To make them violent and impulsive, the direction of those Reiki runes must be opposite to that of the Reiki factor on the surface of the space.


    It''s like two gears. Only when they bite and compete with each other will they collide with sparks, break up and derive greater power. When the spark ignites, the dust strikes in again and the explosion occurs.


    After thinking about all this, leave the stream with your legs. After several weeks of qi movement, your essence, Qi and spirit will return to their best state.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to grab the space, raised his right hand and felt the aura factor in front of him.


    Han Fei didn''t work because it would lead to the rapid flow of aura around him, which was not conducive to the control of aura.


    The right arm is raised, and the finger draws an irregular arc, circle after circle.


    "What is he doing?" Man Er blinked and turned to ask¡° After five days of Epiphany and meditation, did Han Fei only learn to draw circles? "


    To be exact, not only draw circles, but also squares and triangles. There are many unrecognizable half characters or partial radicals.


    When his right hand was tired, Han Fei changed to his left hand and continued to do the same thing.


    "Monks are like this!" Pretty didn''t know what Han Fei wanted to do, but he couldn''t help answering, so he walked back with a cold face.


    "Friars just like to do these fancy things. How can we barbarian soldiers simply slap them and destroy our opponents. "


    There was contempt in man er''s eyes. I disdain what Han Fei has done.


    "He succeeded?" Farther away, the rosefinch opened his eyes and stared at the direction of Han Fei''s palm. His eyes were full of surprise.


    unbelievable. In only five days, Han Fei could gather Reiki factors into his palm.


    People who have never seen the talisman attack will never understand what Han Fei is doing. Rosefinch has seen the king who makes talismans and has fought with such people. Those talismans who can quickly make talismans look weak, but they can use the power of heaven and earth when they raise their hands. Once they use talismans, they will attack endlessly and are very difficult to deal with.


    Han Fei can make talismans. Rosefinch knows. However, Han Fei has hit the talisman. This sudden change is difficult for the rosefinch to accept.


    "The young master is really powerful!" Different from rosefinch''s surprise and worry, Lingru was full of joy. The more powerful Han Fei becomes, the more favorable it is to the spirit family.


    "Boom!" Han Fei''s right hand swing posture did not change, but the sound of wind and thunder sounded around his body. At the same time, Han Fei''s body automatically rose slowly to the direction of the sky

 Chapter 1460

    Doudou grabs space, which is mainly used for playing. Han Fei is different. He grabs space to make talismans.


    Therefore, when Doudou grabbed the space, it was calm and did not even attract anyone''s attention.


    Han Fei is different. Before grabbing the space, the sound of setting off firecrackers has sounded around his body.


    "Brother, your firecrackers sound is great this time!" Seeing Han Fei flying slowly into the air, Doudou jumped and clapped on the huge bluestone.


    "Boom!" The next second, there was a loud noise in the sky. Han Fei, who was originally calm and light, was blown away in an instant. At the place where the explosion occurred, the fire was looming, and the shining air scratches extended away, two or three miles away.


    When Han Fei wanted to draw those Reiki factors into runes, he exploded because he exerted too much force.


    Failed.


    What does that matter. Study the light bulb. Didn''t you fail hundreds of times and never give up? Of course, I can''t give up!


    Again!


    A moment later, Han Fei, dressed in a ragged Taoist robe, stood there calmly again and drew a circle.


    After his first experience, when Han Fei drew the circle again, he turned the direction.


    Your uncle''s, this failure. You can''t fire at me. It''s really dangerous to make a talisman. This attack Rune should be aimed at outsiders!


    Yes, you must face outsiders! So Manqi and manba became outsiders unconsciously.


    Compared with yellow paper talisman and white jade talisman, this talisman is an advanced product.


    Ordinary people want to mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their own use, which is easy to cause the wrath of the Lord. Like many people get angry, God will sound a warning before he gets angry.


    Han Fei found that there were many lead clouds above his head when he wrote the rune. at first. It''s not obvious. After a long time, those lead clouds gathered and piled up, which seemed to echo with the runes in their hands.


    His eyelids beat a few times, and Han Fei felt a little empty in his heart.


    Ya, I won''t make a sick Rune!


    Han Fei only knows one general direction about how to do the talisman. There must be many details and precautions in the production process, which Han Fei doesn''t understand.


    When refining pills in the past, Han Fei had a whim, created his own pill, and then refined some pills with special functions. The changeable magic pill was actually invented by Han Fei.


    Is it a good thing to refine talismans and cause changes in the sky?


    This is definitely a good thing if we consider it purely from the perspective of power.


    The terrible of a talisman is not because of his accomplishments, but mainly because the symbols he draws can mobilize the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Special and strange symbols are connected together to form a powerful talisman array, and then form special functions according to the mind of the refiner.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei swings his arm, and those naughty Reiki factors quickly gather in Han Fei''s palm. Different from Doudou, when Han Fei summoned these Reiki factors, he did not rely entirely on his own character, but even pulled.


    Although Han Fei didn''t use his vitality to dance his palm, his divine consciousness and soul power had been used inadvertently.


    Every time Han Fei swings, he absorbs those auras on his arm. With the increase of times, Han Fei''s arm has become a white and bright color.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s right hand is also swinging. The difference is that the right arm adsorbs dust.


    The left arm is shining with more and more psychic factors; When the right arm swings, it is covered with dust and dim.


    Soon. When those Reiki factors had increased to a certain extent, Han Fei''s two arms suddenly crossed and stacked together.


    For a moment, the Reiki factor and dust that should have been mixed together became one.


    One side is shiny and the other side is dim, quickly forming a long strip shape. Han Fei used the law of space to temporarily imprison the long strip to form a "yellow paper" for making talismans.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s right index finger quickly moved to the space, just as he used a brush to stain ink before writing the inscription, and skillfully adsorbed the dexterity factor onto the tip of his finger.


    Then, a flash of white Rune was quickly printed on the flying "yellow paper".


    The index finger of the right hand dances, sometimes for a long time, sometimes for a short time, shining and falling on the yellow paper, connected together quickly. Form clear lines.


    "Roar!" At the end of the talisman, Han Fei roared, and without hesitation bit his right index finger. A drop of bright red blood flew to the talisman shaking in the air.


    The bright red blood disappeared in an instant, and the rune with the sound of wind and thunder had stopped.


    Han Fei''s feet hung in the air and floated in front of the talisman. At the moment, he looked solemn and raised his hand in the direction of pretty seven and pretty eight!


    "Disease!"


    The sound was like a sword hitting the rock wall, making a sound of killing and cutting, flying out quickly and touching the dust on the opposite side of the talisman.


    The long strip of talisman moved and flew in the direction of pretty seven and pretty eight. Pretty seven and pretty eight stared round and looked, where did they think that disaster would come from heaven.


    Before they had time to leave, they felt as if they had suddenly suffered an electric shock, numb and uncomfortable, and then. Overhead, there was the sound of wind and thunder. A huge white light and lightning fell from the sky and accurately hit their huge bodies.


    "Boom -"


    "Ah --"


    "Poop!"


    People felt a flower in front of them, and the dazzling white awn shrouded the world in an instant. Pretty seven and pretty eight let out a terrible howl, and the huge body flew like blocking the sky and the sun, flew miles away in an instant, and then hit the ground heavily.


    At the next moment, the six barbarian kings quickly retreated, and Lingru and rosefinch were even more frightened and ran far away.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " In the sky, Han Fei''s hair was scattered, and his ragged Taoist robe leaked everywhere. A wild laugh.


    "I succeeded! Ha ha! "


    "Han Fei, you are a genius! Ha ha -- "


    "Talisman! The talisman is really a good thing! I Han Fei''s self-made talisman succeeded! From now on - "


    "Click!" A white light suddenly fell, and Han Fei''s broken Gong like sound suddenly stopped.


    "Peng!" The place where Han Fei stood before emitted green smoke. Han Fei lay on the ground, his clothes were broken on his back, his limbs twitched and roared, "thief, God, your uncle!"


    Several miles away, Manqi and manba got up, clenched their fists and looked angry, ready to settle with Han Fei.


    Why! Even if you want to try the power of the talisman, you should start with man1 and man2. There is no such bully who chooses to sneak attack. Do you really think you''re easy to bully? Hum, you must give an explanation, or it won''t be over.


    But. When Manqi and manba saw Han Fei lying on the ground and his body still emitting black smoke, a smile of schadenfreude burst out on his angry face.


    "Deserved it!" Pretty seven and pretty eight looked at each other, showed their big white teeth and cursed severely¡° Chop to death! "


    Pretty one and pretty two have similar ideas. Staring at Han Fei, I felt very happy. In the middle of Mahayana cultivation, I wanted to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. I''m lucky I didn''t die!


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" The rosefinch peeped out his head from behind a big tree and saw Han Fei scolding and sitting up with regret in his eyes. Looking up at the sky, the rosefinch felt that heaven was so kind to Han Fei!


    "Patriarch, are you okay?" Lingru shouted with concern, but his feet stood in place without moving. Looking up at the sky, those lead clouds seem to have not left, and snake shaped lightning rolls in the clouds, which may fall at any time.


    "Brother, how''s it going?" Doudou appeared next to Han Fei, looking concerned, holding another wet sleeve in his hand, "brother, I''ll wipe your face!"


    Han Fei grabbed the wet sleeves, wiped his face carelessly, supported the ground with both hands, and stood up again.


    "I don''t believe in evil! Thief, my God, you chop me to death! " Han Fei roared up to the sky, facing the cold wind, rushed to the place where the talisman was made, waved his hands and continued the experiment.


    I should have succeeded just now, but what''s the matter with the lightning that bombards me? Is it difficult? Are there any special by-products of the talisman made by yourself?


    I managed to get a talisman. After splitting pretty seven pretty eight, I finally split myself.


    no way! You can''t make lightning talisman. You must change it.


    The lightning talisman needs the help of the thief God. His relationship with the thief God is too poor. It''s better to try less in the future.


    After breathing, holding his breath and absorbing the experience of failure, Han Fei decided to change his talisman.


    This time, Han Fei decided to make a fireball talisman. He has the real fire in the body of alchemy and eight color fire. I don''t need God''s help. I''m self-sufficient. I won''t be struck by thunder!


    Yes, of course. There is also a risk of fire. Therefore, before making the fireball talisman, Han Fei took a bath in the stream, changed his clean clothes, and arranged a protective array around his body.


    Refining talismans without saying that protection is not allowed. I''m really stupid. If I had arranged it earlier, I wouldn''t have been hit by lightning. When everything was ready, Han Fei roared and continued to dance to make the talisman. As for going to the white tiger pass, Han Fei has long been thrown out of the sky.


    "Stand away!" Pretty seven blinks to remind my brother pretty eight. As for the six brothers, pretty seven felt that there was no need to remind them. It was better to fly more lightning and let them feel the same.


    As for the rosefinch, just fly to the crown of the tree, put his mouth down, put his hands together, and pray that God will kill Han Fei!


    "Little Lord, can you be normal!" Lingru looked worried and stood behind a big stone.


    "Brother, I look after you! Come on! " Doudou''s eyes are shining, clapping his hands and stamping his feet to cheer Han Fei on. The sun slants westward, the day is approaching, and the night is coming quietly

 Chapter 1461

    Night is the best cover for people in black. If not carefully identified, the fast-moving hundreds of people in black can''t find it at all.


    These people in black have accomplishments in Mahayana, but they are uneven. There were only more than ten people in black in the later stage of Mahayana. The rest were mainly in the middle stage, and even followed by their ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana.


    Under the starry sky, these people in black are hidden in the shadow. When they move, there is no sound of breaking the sky.


    In fact, with their cultivation, they can fly in the sky, or. You can also move using the law of space.


    But they didn''t.


    In Shenwu mainland, these people in black have a humble title - Xiannu!


    It''s such a thing that Mahayana ancestors are slaves. If people in Xiuxian mainland knew about it, they would die of shame.


    However, in Shenwu mainland, this is normal. Even, in order to become the spirit slave of the fairy family, they tried their best.


    Under the starry sky, the more than ten late Mahayana ancestors gathered together like lead clouds in the sky. The young people led by them were the most conspicuous under the bright starlight.


    Edward in fairy costume is full of energy. Just. There was no excitement in his sinister eyes.


    "It has been determined. The place where the voice came first is indeed a barbarian. Just now, I checked carefully and found that all eight pretty kings came. By the way, you said Sophia was there, and there was a little old man. Around them, there are 300 giant soldiers! With our strength, it is not suitable to hit hard. "


    The man reporting the situation has an Asian face. Although he is a disciple of Xinghe sect, he is not a European. The blood of Japanese people flows in his body.


    Ichiro Yamamoto, a monk in the later period of Mahayana, is also a famous figure among the elders of Xinghe sect.


    This time, it was his pen to contact the fairy family and introduce Edward and others to become fairy slaves.


    Ichiro Yamamoto is in his eighties. He has a goat beard. When he speaks, his eyes shine and surge with fierce white light.


    Ichiro Yamamoto is an old man and one of the Mahayana friars in the early Xinghe sect.


    After the discovery of the white tiger continent, the people of Xinghe sect not only plundered resources, but also actively expanded their power.


    However, Mahayana cultivation is only the lowest existence in Shenwu continent. In order to find out the various forces in Shenwu mainland, the Mahayana ancestors of Xinghe sect were divided into three groups, close to barbarians, spirits and immortals.


    He joined the fairy family in Mahayana and was old. It is impossible to enter the core level. There is no way, Xinghe sect people can only choose to become Xiannu and lingnu.


    As for the barbarians, Xinghe sect took the way of gradually exploring and then slowly controlling.


    This time, the barbarians were in turmoil and the xinghezong lost a lot. Originally thought that the Xian clan would launch an attack. Unexpectedly, the Xian clan disdained to sneak attack.


    Although Ichiro Yamamoto was anxious, he could not lift the high-level of the fairy family and offer advice.


    Because of the celebration, Edward, who drank red wine and lost dozens of his men, rushed to the white tiger pass to ask what happened.


    This is where the two meet. Want to come out and try your luck again.


    According to the calculation of seniority, Ichiro Yamamoto is also Edward''s elder. However, since he was a member of Xinghe sect, Ichiro Yamamoto respectfully called Edward the patriarch when he was in front of people.


    Japanese people like to be patient first, and then get what they want by cruel means.


    Originally, Ichiro Yamamoto thought Edward could get growth fruit. In this way, he can give the growth fruit to the fairy king of the fairy family, and then obtain a higher status and power.


    It never occurred to me that Edward not only didn''t bring the fruit of the next life, but also brought a lot of trouble.


    The people Edward brought were young, but their accomplishments were really ugly. Ichiro Yamamoto spent a lot of Heijing to make these xinghezong''s fellow disciples become Xiannu of the fairy family.


    no To be exact. These people in front of us are Xiannu of white tiger pass.


    In the Xianzu, even Xiannu is graded. Those who can stay in the fairy ancestral temple have the highest level. The Xiannu scattered in Xuanwu pass, Baihu pass and Zhuque pass belong to the lowest level of Xiannu.


    Ichiro Yamamoto has lived in Baihu pass for many years. He survived with sinister and vicious, and finally got the name of Xiannu bodyguard.


    This time, he came out with more than 100 Xiannu, which is also the biggest action since Ichiro Yamamoto became the chief bodyguard.


    Edward took dozens of people to the fairy family, which was also meritorious. In addition, he was young, so. Was awarded the title of deputy bodyguard.


    This action was proposed by Ichiro Yamamoto. Those arrogant fairy people in Baihu pass were too lazy to come out. Therefore, Edward just joined in and had the opportunity to collect intelligence.


    The fairy people have occupied the white tiger pass for many years, and the barbarians have attacked and harassed them continuously.


    Every time the barbarians launch a sneak attack, the fairy family can prepare in advance, mainly due to the accuracy of the information.


    The barbarians are tall, move slowly, and make a great noise.


    After discovering the action direction of the barbarians in advance, the fairy people will prepare in advance. Without the rank of the Barbarian King and the barbarian queen, the Xianzu people would not send Xianjun to fight. Generally, this kind of battle is solved by Xiannu.


    So. Han Fei saw those Xianzu people killed before. In fact, they were just Xiannu.


    The fairy people never take the life and death of Xiannu seriously. If the number of Xianzu decreases, it will not be long before it is transmitted to the clan. The number of Xiannu will return to its original state.


    In order to guard the white tiger pass and mine black crystals, more than 2000 Xiannu people are stationed in the white tiger pass. These more than 2000 people mine black crystals in turn and replace them every six months.


    A thousand Xiannu were formed into a team. Each team is divided into five groups. There are nearly 200 Mahayana ancestors. Ichiro Yamamoto is the head guard of the fifth group.


    This time, Edward took the xinghezong people to go, which virtually increased the strength of Ichiro Yamamoto. When mining the black crystal mine, they naturally became members of the fifth group.


    There are only two Xianjun stationed in Baihu pass. Each person is responsible for 1000 fairy slaves. No major events have happened. Both fairy kings stay in the cave to meditate and practice. They rotate once every six months to preside over the daily affairs of Baihu pass.


    Zhu baxianjun, Ichiro Yamamoto''s immediate boss, just left the pass this time. Because there was a slight loosening in his cultivation after many years of stagnation, he agreed to Ichiro Yamamoto''s request and agreed to Edward and others to become the Xiannu of white tiger pass.


    However, Edward and others look special and come from barbarian areas. Although Zhu Baxian didn''t take Edward and others seriously, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Last time I attacked the barbarians. Gou Qixian killed the old patriarch of the barbarians. After that, the barbarians attacked the white tiger pass Xiannu for revenge many times. After Gou Qixian killed the old patriarch of the barbarians, he is now closed to practice. It''s Zhu baxianjun''s turn to lead the team to garrison the white tiger pass. If something happens, what''s your face?


    Zhu Baxian Jun looks rough, but his mind is careful. Edward became a fairy slave with more than 100 uneven friars. Zhu Ba still had some doubts in his heart. This time, I agreed to let Ichiro Yamamoto take Edward out. I also wanted to test it.


    In the secular world, this practice is called investment. In the Xianzu, although there is no clear statement. But the general meaning is similar.


    Of course Edward is not stupid. He knows that he must do meritorious service this time. Only in this way can he be appreciated by Zhu Baxian and become his nominal disciple.


    If one day he becomes a true disciple of Zhu Ba, he will be qualified to enter the fairy ancestral temple for cultivation. Only in that way can he realize the dream of several generations of Xinghe sect.


    Ichiro Yamamoto knows the xinghezong plan and the purpose of Zhu baxianjun to bring more than 100 Xiannu out.


    After spying on the news of the attack of the eight barbarian kings, Ichiro Yamamoto looked excited. After telling Edward symbolically, Ichiro Yamamoto wanted to pass the news to Zhu baxianjun.


    More than a hundred uneven Mahayana friars, not to mention dealing with eight barbarian kings, even a hundred barbarian warriors stood there, and these people in front of them could not win.


    "Wait a minute!" All the people who came out this time were disciples of Xinghe sect. Edward had the absolute right to speak. Hearing that Sophia was coming, Edward felt a little moved. "Isn''t there a young man? A skinny man younger than me? "


    "Yes!" A late Mahayana ancestor standing behind Ichiro Yamamoto answered first, "young patriarch, Han Fei is also coming. Moreover, there is a young and beautiful girl. It''s strange that we never met when we were in the barbarians. Did Han Fei bring it? "


    "Impossible!" Another Mahayana ancestor standing beside him waved his hand and denied, "if the two women brought by Han Fei are now detained in the cell of white tiger pass, how can there be others."


    "Han Fei is there, too. That''s fun!" There was a flash of resentment in Edward''s eyes. Think about the humiliating scene after drinking with his men a few days ago. How could Edward be willing to leave immediately.


    "Eight barbarian kings poured out. It seems that they are going to conquer the white tiger pass. Yamamoto, if we go back and report this news, what reward can we get? " Edward turned his head and smiled, but it was not a happy expression, but a self mockery.

 Chapter 1462

    "This --"


    Ichiro Yamamoto has some doubts. For many years, he has been staying at Baihu pass. Ichiro Yamamoto''s ambition has been almost smoothed. Indeed, I''m too timid.


    "There won''t be too many rewards. Reward a thousand black crystals, that''s for sure. If Zhu Baxian is happy, he should see you! "


    "Ha ha!" Edward smiled, obviously dissatisfied with the beggar''s reward..


    Xinghezong has been in the wilderness for many years, and a small amount of black crystal ore has been found near zuwu mountain. A thousand black crystals are nothing in Edward''s eyes.


    In Edward''s eyes, Ichiro Yamamoto is old and too timid. Maybe. This is why Ichiro Yamamoto has been a bodyguard for so many years.


    Edward doesn''t want to wait too long. If possible, it''s best to get the appreciation of Zhu Baxian Jun immediately, become his disciple, and then enter the fairy ancestral temple.


    Only enter the fairy ancestral temple. To be a fairy king. Only when you become a fairy king can you have a chance to see the fairy palace in the future.


    In these days of barbarians, Edward collected a lot of information about the fairy family. Even Edward remembered clearly which fairy king was more powerful and which fairy king liked.


    However, these knowledge can not be used now. Only when you come to the fairy family can you show your potential and talent.


    So. Edward is going to bet once. Once the bet is won, Zhu Baxian is overjoyed and can ask for it.


    "Daoyou Yamamoto, go back and report to Zhu Baxian. I''ll take someone to attack the barbarians!" Edward''s mouth rose, his eyes were cruel and confident to say what he thought.


    "What?" Ichiro Yamamoto felt that he had heard wrong and stared at Edward with surprised eyes.


    That''s eight barbarian kings and 300 barbarian warriors. Not to mention Edward, even if Zhu Baxian and Gou Qixian are here, there is no possibility of winning.


    The cultivation of the Barbarian King is equal to that of the Immortal King. If the Immortal King does not use magic weapons, he will even be under the Barbarian King. There are eight such characters. Edward, who only achieved self-cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, is not kidding?


    "I have a messenger Yujue. I can transmit it immediately. I don''t have to go back and report!" Yujue in Shenwu mainland is of excellent quality. The sound transmission within ten thousand miles can be completed with Yujue, and the sound is extremely clear. With the strength of Zhu Baxian, one hour is enough to reach thousands of miles away.


    "No! No! " Edward quickly waved his hand and said cunningly, "you can''t use Yujue. You must go back in person. Moreover, you''d better look embarrassed when you meet Zhu Baxian. Such a simple truth, don''t Yamamoto understand? "


    "--" Ichiro Yamamoto was stunned and understood Edward''s meaning. It seems that Edward is going to play a bitter meat trick with the lives of those low-level monks. Fighting for him is the favor of Zhu Baxian.


    Ichiro Yamamoto felt cold and stared at Edward, sweating on his back.


    However, these more than 100 fairy slaves can''t last an hour. If the eight barbarian kings rush up at the same time, they may not last for a quarter of an hour.


    "It''s too dangerous. The Xiannu team of more than 100 people secretly attacked eight barbarian kings and 300 giant soldiers, that is to seek death. "


    "That''s not necessarily!" Edward smiled. "Daoyou Yamamoto, if I caught eight barbarian kings and captured the 300 barbarian soldiers, will Zhu Baxian take me as an exception?"


    Edward was confident, his mouth turned up and showed a thrilling smile.


    "Impossible!" Ichiro Yamamoto thought the young master was crazy. Are you kidding? Catch eight barbarian kings and capture 300 giant soldiers. Don''t say Edward can''t do it. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi came at the same time. They can''t do it.


    "It''s man-made!" Edward was even more proud. "Daoyou Yamamoto, you have been in Shenwu mainland for too long. You seem to forget where I came from!"


    Ichiro Yamamoto certainly won''t forget where Edward comes from. However, even with the rapid development of secular science and technology, it is impossible to study and sell the obedient weapons of the eight barbarian kings.


    "I don''t believe it!" After thinking for a moment, Ichiro Yamamoto solemnly dissuaded, "young patriarch, you must underestimate the barbarians, especially the eight barbarian kings. Their IQ is different from that of other barbarians."


    "Different?" Edward smiled even more, looked up and said, "I don''t believe that. I believe that man will conquer nature! "


    "All right!" See Edward so persistent. Ichiro Yamamoto is too lazy to say anything. Let Edward touch the wall. This time he took more than 100 people to run away. The goal is too big. If dozens of people can die, it will be good for yourself.


    "It should be more than 8000 miles away from Baihu pass. Yamamoto, at your speed, if you use the law of space, you can arrive in three days. Well, you''re a little slower. You''ll reach Baihu pass in five days and tell Zhu Baxian Jun the news! Tell Zhu Baxian Jun that we found barbarians. They wanted to sneak attack. We fought hard and lost the enemy in the end. And I, lead the Xiannu to lead the Barbarian King away. If it''s similar, you can make it up! "


    "Good!" Ichiro Yamamoto thought it was funny. He was so old that he still accompanied Edward home.


    However, Ichiro Yamamoto also admired Edward. If this matter is really like what Edward said, he will become Zhu Baxian''s apprentice, which is a certainty. If Edward doesn''t succeed and many fairy slaves die, as long as he doesn''t die, he can also attract Zhu BA''s attention.


    The worst result of this was that Edward and others died at the hands of the barbarians.


    Think about the cruel way that the barbarians deal with Xiannu every time. Ichiro Yamamoto suddenly felt that Edward had a good intention to let himself leave.


    But in this way, Edward became a hero, and no matter what he did. Have become cowards.


    However, there is no way. With my age and accomplishments, I don''t want to enter the fairy ancestral temple in my life. It''s good to stay at the white tiger pass.


    "Be careful, young leader. Don''t act rashly. The old patriarch is kind to me. If something happens to you, I''ll die, and I''ll be responsible! "


    When Ichiro Yamamoto said these words, his cheeks flushed and he was really a little excited. However, in the depths of Ichiro Yamamoto''s heart, he really hoped that Edward would die quickly.


    This time, if Edward didn''t take the initiative to come to the door, Ichiro Yamamoto wouldn''t bother to talk to the people of Xinghe sect.


    The ancestor of Xinghe sect was more ambitious than Edward. He actually wanted to occupy the white tiger continent, and then provoked the spirit clan and the fairy clan to go to war. If possible, Xinghe sect wanted to occupy the whole Shenwu continent.


    crazy! Edward is crazy, and so is the ancestor of Xinghe sect.


    Ichiro Yamamoto stepped on the void and left slowly after showing his concern.


    Until he could not feel the existence of Ichiro Yamamoto, Edward waved to a dozen late Mahayana ancestors to sit down.


    "Liu Sheng, did you take the map of Baihu pass?"


    Edward sat down and his eyes fell on an insignificant short man.


    "It''s taken!" The sense of humility on Liu Sheng''s face was swept away. Seeing everyone looking at themselves, he proudly took out a thin scroll and handed it to Edward¡° On the way, I washed it while Ichiro Yamamoto didn''t pay attention. I still have backup. I don''t want to use it. "


    "Well done!" Edward nodded admiringly and snapped his fingers to express his excitement.


    Since we are ready to occupy the white tiger mainland, the white tiger pass is also the goal of Xinghe sect sooner or later. So, before going to Baihu pass this time. Edward gave detailed instructions.


    Ichiro Yamamoto has been in Baihu pass for many years. No one can guarantee whether he is still loyal. Therefore, in Edward''s eyes, Ichiro Yamamoto is not as important as he thought. To put it more bluntly, Ichiro Yamamoto is just a springboard.


    Open the scroll and spread it on the ground. People who love to surround them point at it.


    "If there is no black crystal mine, launching a nuclear bomb should be able to solve those people in the white tiger pass! What nonsense fairy king, I don''t believe it. He can withstand the attack of a nuclear bomb! " Edward glanced contemptuously after browsing the map.


    "Young patriarch, are you going to use biological agents against barbarians?" Liu Sheng''s flattery is still in place. While restoring the shape of the scroll, he asks carefully.


    "The barbarians are unlikely to be fooled again for what has been used." Edward waved his hand and smiled cunningly, "this time, we''ll take the wrong edge of the sword and take dangerous moves!"


    Edward took the topographic map of white tiger pass handed over by Liu Sheng and said with a smile, "if I take the topographic map of white tiger pass to see the eight barbarian kings, do you think they will believe it?"


    "Ah -" after hearing Edward''s bold idea, the people in the circle were surprised to open their mouths and couldn''t close for a long time!

 Chapter 1463

    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    The sun in the East just appeared, and Han Fei''s hearty laughter rang out on the fallen trees.


    "Just a talisman, how can I defeat Han Fei! Hum, in the world, as long as I Han Fei want to do one thing, there is no failure! "


    "Ha ha!"


    The tall trees that stood under the sun yesterday are now lying on the ground. Some trees are withered and yellow, while others are emitting green smoke. The unburned green bark volatilizes a suffocating smell of tree oil.


    "Brother, you are so good! Come on, let me wipe your face! " Doudou''s long sleeved Taoist robe has become a vest yesterday. This time, I simply tore a piece of the hem and stained it with the cool stream. The wet water vapor was sent to Han Fei.


    From the night of yesterday to the dawn of today, the area of more than ten miles has become Han Fei''s test ground. Manyi and others stood more than ten miles away, watching Han Fei''s repeated circles and circles, and were frightened to accompany them all night.


    This night is destined to be extraordinary. Tall trees that have grown for many years. Became the object of Han Fei''s test. The big tree where the rosefinch used to hide is now only a bare trunk.


    More than ten miles away, the rosefinch gnashed his teeth and stared at Han Fei. Most of his long black and beautiful hair turned into a goat roll. Fortunately, he dodged quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid the rosefinch has become dried human flesh.


    "Great! That''s great! " The stone in front of Lingru has long been broken into powder to witness the miracle of Lingru. He stared at Han Fei with round eyes and admired him.


    Lingru even secretly imitated Han Fei and drew circles and squares, but he didn''t get anything.


    Han Fei''s progress can be described as thousands of miles a day. Yesterday, I saw Han Fei refining the talisman. It was like a young lady embroidering, needle by needle, clear and careful.


    After a night of contact, even if you look close, you can see Han Fei''s gestures clearly.


    It''s too fast!


    Han Fei grabbed it with his left hand and an irregular triangle came out. He made a few quick gestures with his right hand, threw it forward and burst in an instant. The tall trees lying on the ground around him were ignited in an instant. He counted carefully and reached hundreds of trees.


    It didn''t seem to be fun. When he grabbed it back with his left hand, a square more than ten centimeters long blinked in front of Han Fei. His right hand painted and roared "disease". He saw that the talisman suddenly turned into a cluster of arrows flashing black and bright in the sun, shooting at the place where Manyi and maner stood.


    "Boom!" A moment later, the huge arrow burst, turned into tens of thousands and shot into the bluestone. Pieces of bluestone are soft and burst into powder.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei laughed proudly and was satisfied with the talisman he had refined. After a busy night, Han Fei was tired. He took the hem of the Taoist robe handed over by Doudou, wiped his face, put his hands on his back, trampled on the void, and swaggered in the direction of a man.


    "Han Fei, the first talisman of barbarians!"


    "I''m Han Doudou, the sister of the first talisman of the barbarians!"


    Han Fei walked in front, while Doudou shouted behind with a pill bottle. The two brothers and sisters ignored the expressions of the eight pretty kings and ignored everything. Their faces were full of happy smiles.


    It took only seven days to find out how to make the talisman. Of course, Han Fei thought he was great.


    Since you are so powerful and great, of course you should laugh happily.


    As for Doudou. Laugh very simple, because my brother is happy, my sister naturally wants to be happy.


    These days, Doudou figured out that his last name should be Han. Han Doudou and Han Fei, both surnamed Han, are a family.


    In order to show off his power, Han Fei walked several times in the air. Until the sun rose to the height of the bamboo pole, when it was dazzling, Han Fei sat down by the stream.


    "Doudou, you are now the sister of the first talisman of the barbarian. How can you wear so shabby. Brother, I''ll find you some nice clothes! "


    Gazing at Doudou under the sunrise, I seemed to see a small sapling growing vigorously. Doudou''s body seems to contain endless vitality, which has reached an appalling level. If you stare for a long time, you will even feel humble and submissive. This feeling is very strange, from the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes! okay! Doudou''s clothes are broken. Of course, my brother needs to give them to me! " Hearing that there were good-looking clothes to wear, Doudou received the pill bottle and clapped his hands, looking impatient.


    In Han Fei''s storage ring, Lin youyou put a lot of women''s clothes. Han Fei chose a set of student clothes in the early Republic of China. Blue slacks, loose long sleeved Batman shirt.


    "How beautiful!" Seeing the clothes, Doudou''s eyes are straight. Can''t wait to take off your clothes. Put it on now.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly pressed Doudou''s shoulder and thought. Seeing no one around, he quickly took out a set of underwear suitable for Doudou.


    Shame!


    Han Fei''s cheeks are hot as if he were a thief. After telling Doudou how to wear underwear, Han Fei pointed to a clear little stone pond in the distance.


    "Doudou, girls can''t get dirty. Would you go there and wash it, and then wear new clothes? In addition, you can''t use clothes to wipe your face in the future. This is a towel. It''s very soft. Wipe your face with this. This is soap. Where is it dirty, smear it a little. Then rinse it with water and it will be clean. "


    There are many daily necessities in Han Fei''s storage ring. I chose two soft towels and put them on the pile of clothes.


    "Yes!" Doudou nodded, made a face and ran away happily.


    Looking at Doudou, Han Fei smiled bitterly. After my son xiaowonton was born. I didn''t take good care of myself. Now, I went to Shenwu to take care of the barbarian ancestors.


    From the appearance, Doudou is already a big girl. However, Doudou''s thought and mode of thinking are still very simple and direct.


    In Doudou''s eyes. He is her relative. If he is hurt, Doudou will be angry.


    Han Fei still remembered that the eight barbarian kings were disrespectful to themselves and Doudou was angry. He really surprised the world and cried ghosts and gods.


    However, Doudou has such power over the barbarians. Outsiders don''t know whether it works or not.


    If one day, I need to leave the barbarians, I don''t know if Doudou will be sad.


    If you leave with Doudou, the eight barbarian kings will probably fight with themselves.


    These things are worrying when you think about them. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei found a hidden stream to wash.


    Different from yesterday, Han Fei is in a good mood now. After taking a cold bath, Han Fei cleaned his hair and beard again facing the stream. It was not until the handsome face appeared in the stream that Han Fei walked ashore and put on a pair of long soft soled boots.


    These boots, if you don''t look carefully, are the same as those of ordinary practitioners. In fact, it is not. Last time I went back to Yancheng. Han Fei accompanied Zhang Yuqi shopping. Zhang Yuqi took Han Fei and customized hundreds of pairs of boots in the most expensive shoe store.


    The style and appearance are very ordinary, but the leather is good, durable and beautiful. It''s comfortable to wear on your feet.


    Every time he changes into a new pair of boots, Han Fei will think of Zhang Yuqi and his son''s little wonton. Women, no matter how excellent, compete for men. There is always a little intrigue.


    Lin youyou''s way is the most direct. She puts her clothes here as part of Han Fei. In this way, Han Fei can see his own clothes every time he changes clothes.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan disdain these small moves. However, every time they see the Xuanwu ring, Han Fei wants to return to the different space immediately.


    White tiger pass must go.


    The real meaning is not whether he can win the white tiger pass, but whether he can return to different space like in Xuanwu pass, which is what Han Fei really cares about.


    The refining of talismans has just begun. In the future, as long as you practice hard, you can have another means to protect your life.


    However, the transmission talisman that really wants to refine has not started to try.


    "Well! It''s time to refine and transmit the talisman, so that we can reach the white tiger pass quickly! " Doudou''s bathing speed is as slow and cumbersome as other women. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He hid on a blue stone and thought about how to refine and transmit the talisman.


    "In which direction is the white tiger closed?" Since you want to refine the transmission talisman, you must first find out where you are going to transmit it. This seemingly simple question baffled Han Fei.


    Eight manwang, only know one general direction. It''s not a problem to fly to the sky. However, when refining a talisman, you need to add the symbol of transmission direction on it. Which direction do you choose?


    If the refined talisman is very effective, but the direction is wrong, isn''t it very troublesome?


    "Ah --"


    While Han Fei was pondering, Doudou suddenly screamed in the direction of taking a bath. His voice was sharp, he couldn''t distinguish between men and women, but he was frightened.


    Han Fei didn''t even think about it and disappeared in a blink. At the same time, those manwang who stood more than ten miles away also moved quickly where they wanted to make a sound.


    Is something wrong with Doudou?


    At this moment, fine beads of sweat gushed from Han Fei''s forehead, and his anxious and angry look hung on the donkey''s face. Disciple, how dare you peek at Doudou''s bath!


    Hum! What a death wish!


    "Peng!" A dark shadow suddenly flew over the small stone pond. It seemed very flustered and rushed towards Han Fei.

 Chapter 1464

    Han Fei raised his palm and saw each other''s face when he was ready to kill each other.


    rosefinch!


    Han Fei hesitated a little, turned the attack into capture, and God knew to crush the rosefinch in his hand. Han Fei''s speed didn''t stop, but he still moved very fast to Doudou.


    I saw it.


    Doudou stood by the pool, slightly raised his head and stared at Han Fei. His pure eyes instantly calmed Han Fei''s anger.


    Doudou was fine, and Han Fei gave up the idea of killing rosefinch. After landing on both feet, he threw the rosefinch to the ground.


    "Oh!" The rosefinch gave a disgruntled cry, with a painful expression on her face.


    "Why are you doing this to me? I didn''t do anything wrong. I just passed by here. I didn''t know that the patriarch took a bath. She saw me. Without saying a word, he immediately taught me a lesson. I shouted and left immediately. How can you teach others again! "


    Rosefinch''s eyes were filled with tears of grievance and extremely unhappy complaints. He was taught a lesson by Doudou and Han Fei. And inexplicably, anyone would feel uncomfortable.


    "Is this really the case?" If the woman in front of him is Sophia, Han Fei may not doubt it. But this is the remnant rosefinch. Will this woman be bored to peek at Doudou''s bath and happen to pass?


    This possibility is slim.


    "Brother, I''m fine! She didn''t do anything. What she said is true! " Doudou''s cheeks are red. When he recalls changing clothes just now, he feels someone behind him. Subconsciously turned and screamed. Kick Sophia. Now, seeing Han Fei teach Sophia a lesson for himself, Doudou feels embarrassed.


    Of course, if Doudou knows that what is standing in front of him is not Sophia, but the dead soul rosefinch, it''s another matter.


    According to Sophia''s external age, she and Doudou are also peers. Doudou''s sensitive and kind heart immediately became soft because of the delicate and pitiful of the rosefinch.


    "Get away!" Although Doudou confirmed the rosefinch''s words, Han Fei''s face was still not very good-looking, and the killing intention in his eyes was obvious¡° If you dare to mess around again, I won''t give you a chance! "


    "Thank you, patriarch! Thank you, patriarch! " The rosefinch knelt down and saluted respectfully. He thanked Doudou, but not Han Fei. Then he stood up and left quickly without looking at Han Fei.


    At the moment of turning around, there was a spark of hatred in the pupil of the rosefinch.


    Han Fei, I''ll make your life worse than death.


    The rosefinch''s back soon disappeared. Han Fei stood in place, still thinking about the purpose of the rosefinch. However, Han Fei wanted to break his head, but he still couldn''t figure out why the rosefinch did so.


    Seeing that Doudou was all right, the eight manwang returned to stand three miles away. As for Lingru, he stood in the distance and watched.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. I''m really fine. Sophia suddenly appeared behind me, her eyes still red. I was a little scared, so I kicked her. I didn''t make much effort, but she shouted so loudly! Then you catch her and teach her a hard lesson. That''s enough! "


    After wearing new clothes, Doudou''s whole temperament has changed. This feeling is very strange. Doudou seems to have grown up a lot at once. She is still a little girl of four or five years old. Now she is fourteen or five years old.


    Han Fei is not sure whether the shock just made Doudou mature. Or Doudou should have been like this, but now it''s a little restrained.


    "It''s all right! It''s my fault this time. It''s too careless! " Han Fei nodded and hid his doubts about rosefinch in his heart. This woman has a deep mind. She suddenly appeared just now. She must have another purpose. Fortunately, Doudou can suppress the rosefinch. Otherwise, if the rosefinch controls Doudou, he will be very passive.


    Think of the rosefinch controlling Doudou''s body. Then give orders as the ancestor of the barbarian immortal. At that time, the patriarch himself is estimated to be cancelled by the Barbarian King every minute.


    Rosefinch must want to control Doudou! Han Fei understands that the rosefinch is definitely not here to test. But I want to control Doudou''s soul while Doudou takes a bath and is away.


    The rosefinch must think that she suddenly appears and Doudou is thrilled. Then she can control Doudou like Sophia.


    That angry look must be a spell of rosefinch. Where did you think that the rosefinch didn''t think that Doudou''s soul power and divine sense were so powerful.


    Just now, the rosefinch was so miserable, but there was no wound in his body. It seems that the soul power and divine sense of the rosefinch may have been injured.


    The truth of the matter is difficult to prove. Presumably, it should be consistent with the facts.


    Although I was in a cold sweat. But the results are acceptable. At least, it is proved that Doudou can deal with not only barbarians, but also rosefinch.


    His eyes swept from Doudou''s Dantian without any vitality fluctuation. The pure and lovely peas in front of me, like the rural girls, are so naive and stupid.


    Think too much?


    No matter how you look at it, Doudou doesn''t look like the old monster who hides his cultivation. However, Doudou can scare the rosefinch like that. It''s definitely not accidental to kick it off.


    Although the vitality, divine consciousness and soul power of rosefinch are troubled by Stellera chamaejasme, they can still give full play to the cultivation strength of their ancestors in their infancy. In front of Doudou, she is an ordinary person. She can''t see any vitality fluctuation. Even if she stands so close, it''s still difficult to feel the fluctuation of her divine consciousness and soul power.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One possibility is that Doudou is an ordinary person; Another possibility is that Doudou''s cultivation is much higher than himself.


    According to the surface conditions, the former should prevail; However, somehow, Han Fei was more convinced of the latter.


    If this is the latter case, Doudou is the most likely reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors.


    Just. Han Fei doesn''t understand why Doudou can''t remember you about the barbarians if Doudou is the reincarnation of the barbarians'' ancestors?


    The reincarnation of ancestors is generally soul power and divine consciousness. Cultivation cannot be transferred to a new body. After reincarnation. The cultivation speed increases very fast, and the memory of previous lives will slowly recover.


    Calculate the time, Doudou has been born for more than a month now. However, Doudou''s thought shows no sign of awakening.


    however. If you don''t wake up now, it doesn''t mean you won''t wake up in the future. As long as you are patient, Doudou will remember everything about the barbarians.


    For the barbarians, if Doudou wakes up, it will be a turning point for the prosperity of the barbarians. From this point of view, it can be understood that the eight manwang are inseparable.


    This is, such protection is easy to arouse the suspicion of outsiders. Those powerful friars of the fairy and spirit families can quickly infer Doudou''s identity as long as they are not stupid.


    If Xianzu and lingzu knew that Doudou was the reincarnation of barbarian ancestors, what would they do?


    Kill!


    Han Fei trembled uncontrollably! Transposition thinking, if you are a fairy, you will certainly try every means to kill Doudou. Because only in this way can the Xianzu maintain its current dominant position forever.


    Han Fei has some regrets. He really shouldn''t take Doudou to Baihu pass.


    However, even if she doesn''t take Doudou to Baihu pass, her secret will still be revealed. After the fairy and spirit families get the news, they will try their best to assassinate them all the way!


    The rosefinch''s sneak attack failed. Will he guess Doudou''s secret?


    It seems. Rosefinch might guess. Should we kill the rosefinch now and eliminate future troubles forever?


    Han Fei frowned tightly, thinking about whether to kill the rosefinch and keep the secret. A moment later, Han Fei shook his head.


    There are more than 100000 barbarians who know Doudou''s life experience. Even if Zhuque doesn''t say, there must be people of fairy and spirit among the more than 100000 barbarians. Doudou''s life experience will also be revealed.


    In other words, Doudou''s life experience has been spread to the fairy and spirit people, and has become an open secret.


    To be exact. The existence of Lingru has actually proved that this secret can not be kept.


    Damn it!


    Han Fei blamed himself. If he had taken Doudou away immediately when she was born, there wouldn''t be so many things to worry about.


    Once the mystery of Doudou''s life story is revealed, her happy time will be over. Wherever she goes, she will face endless espionage and assassination.


    Staring at Doudou in front of me, there are more fine lines between my eyebrows. That''s melancholy, and that''s the price of growing up.


    If you can choose, Han Fei hopes that Doudou will not grow up and be as carefree as a baby when he was born.


    Han Fei now understands why Doudou is growing so fast.


    Perhaps, for the reincarnated ancestors, her life is definitely not to enjoy her childhood, but to fulfill her unfinished wish.


    The barbarian elder sister of that year gave all her opportunities, achieved the barbarian and her two younger brothers. What regret does such a famous hero have in his last life?


    Did the elder sister of the barbarians leave the fairy family not entirely voluntarily, but forced by her brother''s threat?


    Power can sometimes change blood and family ties. There are too many similar tragedies of seizing power in the court, the competition and killing between father and son, mother and daughter, brothers and sisters in human history.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Han Fei''s expression change, there was worry in his eyebrows. Doudou shook Han Fei''s arm and said timidly, "I won''t make trouble in the future, OK, don''t be angry!"


    Han Fei returned to his senses, looked at Doudou and suddenly smiled. No chaos. Doudou has any regrets in his previous life. He shouldn''t have them in this life. Because in this life, Doudou has a brother named Han Fei!


    "Silly girl! I''m not angry! I''m thinking about how to refine delicious pills for you! " Han Fei raised his hand, patted Doudou''s head and rubbed it. From this moment on, Han Fei accepted Doudou''s sister from the bottom of his heart. Even in the future, because Doudou has to bear a lot, Han Fei will never regret it.


    Good brothers and sisters, there is this life, there is no afterlife. Since this is fate, then grasp and cherish it!


    The sun hung down, hundreds of miles away in the jungle, the man in black led by Edward was moving slowly

 Chapter 1465

    Three hundred giant soldiers were scattered in four directions, only more than ten miles away from the eight barbarian kings.


    It''s been here for a week. There''s very little to eat within a hundred miles. How to solve the survival of 300 barbarian soldiers is a big problem.


    Quite a tactful urge to continue on the road. Even if you don''t want to go to Baihu pass, you still need to change places. Otherwise, I feel sorry to see the people looking for food like hungry wolves every day.


    "Simple!" After listening to Manyi''s report, Han Fei smiled calmly, and three bottles of pills appeared in the palm of his hand¡° This is a hunger pill. Each person takes two pills a day. Remember, you can''t eat more! "


    Monk, shut up. Hunger pill is a must. Otherwise. If you don''t pass the pass for ten and a half days, how can you practice.


    Han Fei''s hunger pill is unique. In the memory inheritance of the pill tablet, the improved hunger pill is extremely conspicuous.


    An ordinary hunger pill. Take one. You can guarantee not to eat for three days. The hunger filling pill refined by Han Fei has added a lot of herbs. Ordinary friars can swallow one. They don''t have to eat in half a month.


    The barbarian giant warrior is huge. I''m afraid one can''t. Han Fei has increased to two. This is the limit.


    Manyi took the hunger pill and his expression was complex. The survival of barbarian men is also the biggest headache for successive patriarchs. Hundreds of thousands. Men account for two-thirds. Because of his huge size, he went out to look for food every day.


    It''s hard to find large monsters around the barbarians within a thousand miles. There is no way. In recent years, barbarians can only go thousands of miles away to find food.


    It is for this reason that the fairy slaves of the spirit and fairy families often launch sneak attacks. With an absolute advantage in quantity, hunt barbarian men who go out to look for food. Once killed, the bodies of barbarian men will be transported away, because their flesh and blood is a beautiful food to feed the soul pet.


    The barbarian patriarch also thought about using the hunger pill, but it had little effect.


    The food for an ordinary monk''s meal is not enough for the barbarian giants.


    Manyi took three bottles of hunger pills, stood where he was, and didn''t leave immediately.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Han Fei''s mind is full of talismans. Han Fei didn''t want to interrupt his practice of the talisman because he was on his way. If you can develop a talisman suitable for fast travel, it can make up for the delay in the formation of a few days.


    Seeing Manyi looking at himself with a embarrassed face, Han Fei asked in surprise.


    "Patriarch, this pill can''t solve the problem. It''s not that I don''t trust the hunger pill, but that it doesn''t work for barbarian soldiers. " He smiled bitterly and explained patiently.


    Han Fei smiled. Nod and see what satisfaction means.


    "Would you please take one and then tell me the effect?" Han Fei pointed to the pill bottle and then to Manyi¡° If the effect is not good, shall we change places immediately? "


    Pretty skeptical, nodded. Open a bottle of hunger pill, take out one and put it in your mouth.


    It melts at the entrance, and the smell of cooked pork permeates between lips and teeth. The smell, like ordinary food, turned into gas and rushed into the esophagus. After the white air flow formed by the pill flows into the esophagus, intestines and stomach, it spreads to the four walls of the esophagus, intestines and stomach.


    The air flow enters the esophagus, intestines and stomach, and the overbearing enters the cells. The feeling of satiety spreads all over the body.


    What a fool!


    In his lifetime, Manyi has taken many pills. However, it''s the first time to eat such a strange hunger pill. What''s more, what makes me more surprised is that this hunger filling pill not only has the feeling of satiety, but also the energy required by the body''s musculoskeletal muscles. It can be supplemented by those white fog.


    Pretty one can''t wait. After eating a hunger pill, the whole person seems to be even more hungry. So he took another hunger pill and threw it into his mouth.


    The same feeling came again, and the joy in Manyi''s eyes was even greater. Even, pretty one''s huge eyes were filled with crystal tears.


    In order to protect the growth of fruit trees, I haven''t had enough for many years.


    "Burp - burp -" pretty one was not only full, but even thought about it. At this moment, all the cells in the whole body become warm and want to fall down and sleep immediately.


    Barbarian men open their eyes every day and think most of food. Some barbarian men have a slightly worse system and have never eaten enough in their life.


    Outsiders will never understand such an experience. Their huge bodies are the envy of ordinary people. However, only the barbarian men know that in order to maintain their huge body, it is difficult to ensure their basic rest and sleep every day.


    Every day I suffer from not having enough to eat. Every day I have to get up hungry. Every day I am boring looking for food. Imagine that every day, how can a person''s character not be anxious and violent?


    Barbarian men eat everything. Sometimes I''m too hungry. They swallow even poisonous herbs.


    No way, their huge intestines and stomachs must be filled, otherwise, once the intestines and stomachs stick together, it will threaten their lives.


    The life span of barbarian men is not long. Many times, they do not die, but are overwhelmed by hunger and finally die of malnutrition.


    When the two hunger pills went down, his satisfied face became ruddy, and his skin seemed more delicate than before.


    "Poop!"


    Pretty suddenly knelt down, crazy and excited. Facing Han Fei, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak!


    "--" Han Fei was startled and stepped back a few steps!


    You son of a bitch! Shit! A few pills to satisfy hunger. As for the salute? It''s hard. I really don''t like it. Still want to take them away?


    "Manyi, if you don''t like pork flavor, the other two bottles are beef flavor. I also have seafood and vegetable flavors. Which one do you need? I''ll give it to you! "


    After you get this hunger pill. Han Fei had a whim and made appropriate improvements. Every time I eat the same taste of hunger pill, I feel sick when I think about it. Therefore, Han Fei slightly added some special herbs to mix them into various flavors.


    Han Fei refining pills, like to pursue the ultimate. Han Fei has to take this pill occasionally, so he pays special attention when refining it.


    Han Fei didn''t brag. He took out the hunger pill in the storage ring, opened the bottle cap and put it on the table. It can immediately become a big meal. What abalone, lobster, mountain delicacies, any flavor Han Fei can think of, similar to hunger pill, Han Fei has.


    If other practitioners know this, they will scold Han Fei for not doing his job. If you have time, it''s better to develop some pills to improve your cultivation than refining hunger pills.


    But. Han Fei doesn''t think so.


    Han Fei is a little paranoid. Once you choose to do something, you will certainly do your best.


    "Clan leader, is there a prescription for this pill?" Quite a forced himself not to be excited, but when he said this, his lips still trembled badly.


    For so many years, Manyi has been longing for this day. The barbarians don''t care about other shit pills. However, the prescription of hunger pill is for the barbarians. It''s too important.


    existence! Alive! Only alive, everything makes sense. For the barbarians, if they want to live, they must first eat enough!


    "Yes!" Han Fei scratched his hair, looked at Manyi and said, "if you are not satisfied with the pill, I can improve it again! Now I''m too busy to study. When I have time, I''ll develop an anti heaven hunger pill for barbarian men. Take one to keep you hungry for ten days and a half months. What do you think? "


    "Dong Dong Dong!" When Han Fei said there was a danfang, Manyi kowtowed to the bluestone ground! Danfang is finally here! That''s the future of the barbarians!


    Every time Manyi kowtowed, the bluestone ground sank more than one meter. After three times, Han Fei had a deep pit more than three meters in front of him.


    "Roar - Roar - Roar -"


    Then he stood up excitedly, clapped his hands on his chest and roared up to the sky.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    Those barbarians scattered in various places heard the roar of Manyi, stopped everything in their hands and ran to the place where Manyi was.


    For a time, the ground shook badly within a hundred miles. A large number of trees collapsed because of the trampling of barbarian soldiers.


    "--" Han Fei was completely stupid. He looked at Manyi and beat the drum in his heart.


    Shit! Isn''t it amazing that there is a pill for relieving hunger?


    Han Fei grabbed his hair and felt that he was really powerful. In turn, he felt that the barbarian men really made a mountain out of a molehill!


    Why, they are all a family. Come and kneel down!


    Worry!


    What a worry


    Seeing that the barbarian soldiers were crazy after eating the hunger pill, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and finally understood why they were so excited!


    Shit! The barbarians are so poor! Even the problem of food and clothing has not been solved. How sad it would be if Xi dada knew!


    It''s all right. Han Fei is here. The problem of food and clothing is a fart!


    An hour later, Han Fei shook the long sleeves of his Taoist robe, carried his hands on his back, and floated in the air to show off, bang se

 Chapter 1466

    Three hundred barbarian giant soldiers ran wildly, and the earth shaking horror swept through. Within a hundred miles, broken bluestones flew all over the sky, and the aftershocks of the earth didn''t stop until sunset.


    Those people in black who used to move forward with the help of tall trees stopped, looked at the fallen tall trees and looked at each other.


    "Damn it!" Edward was surprised that the giant soldier suddenly went crazy. Fortunately, there was a plan in advance. When the giant soldiers attacked, more than 100 people they brought scattered and avoided. If you don''t think carefully, your plan will fail before it can be carried out.


    Hundreds of miles of tall trees have become open land, although the plants here grow very fast. But the plants in front of us have been damaged so much that I''m afraid it''s difficult to restore them to their original state without March or may.


    "Kazasi, have you figured out what''s going on?" Seeing cazasi coming back, Edward opened his mouth and asked.


    Edward was a barbarian. Have a deep understanding of the giant warriors of the barbarians. Even the researchers of xinghezong have carefully studied the body structure of these barbarian giants.


    The main job of these barbarian giant soldiers is to find food. When I am free, I often sit in a corner and sleep, very lazy.


    Running like today, there must be an emergency.


    However, he hasn''t launched an attack yet. Why are the barbarian giant soldiers crazy?


    The barbarian giant warrior fought with the fairy and spirit for many years. In a head-on confrontation. Although the number of barbarian giant soldiers is small, they can often fight with one enemy and three races, and the barbarians can gain the upper hand.


    However, if the terrain of the battle is very poor, or the battle continues for a long time, these barbarian giants will be extremely unbearable.


    The reason is very simple. The barbarian giant soldiers can''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their own use. They often need to supplement food.


    The monster dare not approach the place where the fight takes place. Therefore, every time they fight, the barbarians win first and then lose.


    The barbarian giants run wildly, which is similar to the wave of demons and beasts. They are shocked by the sound of pedaling. When the enemy is frightened, shoot him down.


    This is powerful enough, but the energy consumed is also amazing. Barbarian giant warriors use this method, which is generally only used when the barbarian is in crisis.


    Previously, the Barbarian King roared up to the sky, and then something like this happened. Were the eight barbarian kings in danger?


    "Did the spirit clan attack the barbarians?" Edward guessed loudly and deliberately let the late Mahayana ancestors around hear it. If you are right, you can also increase your prestige.


    "Lord Shao is right. The eight barbarian kings were sick and came out with 300 barbarian soldiers. If I were the leader of the spirit clan, I would attack zuwu mountain secretly or send someone to attack the eight barbarian kings! "


    The fat green standing behind Edward has his hair braided into small braids. Look at it. There are hundreds of them, and then they are woven into various shapes. As a loyal follower of Edward, what he is best at is flattering.


    Other ancestors in the late Mahayana, unable to think of a better reason, nodded one after another, with respect for Edward in their eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Qaddafi''s face. If he spoke like Edward, everyone here would be convinced.


    "No sneak attack!" Karzai was a little embarrassed. He violated the little patriarch''s intention. If he offended, he would have a hard time in the future. However, Qaddafi can''t lie with his eyes open¡° Manyi called the people together, as if to celebrate Han Fei. "


    The barbarians don''t care much about collecting information. However, in Mahayana, if Lao Zu entered the hundred mile range. Several heads of barbarians can still find it.


    Qaddafi did not dare to get too close, nor did he dare to use divine knowledge to investigate without authorization. Therefore, he could only inquire from a long distance, and then speculate the purpose of their action according to the actions of the barbarians.


    "Celebrate Han Fei?" He guessed wrong and didn''t hear the cheers from his men. Edward was very upset. However, Edward''s eyes burst into light when he heard Han Fei''s name.


    A few months ago, I was ashamed because of Han Fei''s red wine. Now, Han Fei is close at hand. This revenge must be avenged. It''s just that Edward doesn''t understand. What Han Fei did, the barbarians will celebrate for him.


    "I don''t know exactly why. I just heard them yelling and calling Han Fei patriarch. I guess they should celebrate Han Fei as the patriarch! "


    "Han Fei became the patriarch of the barbarians! My God! " Edward looked up at the sky with exaggeration, "God, are you asleep! Are you kidding? How can Han Fei be the head of the barbarian clan! "


    "Young patriarch, I really heard you right, if you don''t believe it. You asked the brothers who went with me, and they heard it. At first, I didn''t believe it. The barbarians were so stubborn. How could Han Fei''s thin monkey be the patriarch? But that''s the truth! "


    Edward''s words and actions were full of doubts. Cazaxi felt very wronged. He pointed to more than a dozen Xinghe disciples in the distance and asked Edward to ask.


    "Young patriarch, we heard that the barbarians surrounded Han Fei in the center and shouted to the patriarch!"


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    "If there is any accident, Han Fei is still followed by a beautiful little girl. But the barbarians won''t let women be patriarchs! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen Xinghe sect disciples went with him. Proof of gossip. However, what really attracted Edward''s attention was the news of the little girl.


    "Anderson, come here!" Edward raised his hand to Anderson.


    Anderson is more than two meters tall, but his figure is not bloated at all. When the young patriarch suddenly summoned him, Anderson was stunned at first. He turned excitedly and saluted, waiting to answer the question of the little patriarch.


    "Anderson, just now you said there was a little girl around Han Fei. What''s going on?" Edward still didn''t believe that Han Fei became the head of the barbarian clan. Anderson just said that the barbarian soldiers surrounded Han Fei and the little girl in the center. Then shout wantonly. If the little girl is the head of the barbarian clan, doesn''t everything make sense.


    "We followed Qaddafi to spy on the news, scattered in four directions. Asik and I got a little closer and stood a little higher before we found the little girl. They are far away, and there are many trees and vegetation blocking them. They may not be found. "


    "The little girl is about one meter sixty-five. It''s white and beautiful. It looks very different from those barbarian women. The little girl stood next to Han Fei. When those barbarian giants shouted, she was as cool as a cucumber. "


    "Young leader, you also know that once those barbarian people roar, the terrible noise is more than ordinary people can bear. At that time, the little girl looked calm and did not panic at all. Originally. I thought Han Fei protected her, so the noise of those barbarian soldiers wouldn''t hurt her. Unexpectedly, it was just the opposite. Instead of Han Fei protecting her, it became her protecting Han Fei. Although standing far away, I can still feel the sound waves of those giant soldiers, bypassing the little girl when they met her, forming ripples on her head. "


    Anderson''s thin pointed chin swayed, adding to his reasoning. Even, in order to prove that his conclusion was correct, he presented the imaginary picture in his mind again.


    When Anderson finished, cazasi immediately objected.


    "Young leader, don''t listen to Anderson''s nonsense. How could Anderson get such a thing a hundred miles away. Is it difficult for an de Seng to know the method of space-time shuttle and predict the future? These reasons must have been made up by him and can not stand scrutiny. At least, I absolutely don''t believe that the barbarians will choose a woman as their patriarch. "


    "What''s impossible? The ancestors of the barbarians were not women? " His inference was opposed, Anderson angrily refuted, and did not give Qaddafi face at all¡° Friend Karzai, since you are against it, you are against it, then you have a deal. We are only spying for information, and there is no real evidence. Even if we see it with our eyes, it may not be true. I said that the woman is the patriarch. If you believe that Han Fei is the patriarch, you can only say that she is between Bozhong. If you say Han Fei is the patriarch, you also can''t give evidence. "


    Qaddafi really can''t show evidence. Who can show evidence?


    "Interesting! More and more interesting! " Edward was not upset, but excited.


    Those ancestors who have no independent opinions, look at me, I look at you, for a time, it is difficult to decide.


    Kazasi blushed.


    He was the protagonist of this intelligence gathering, but this turned out to be the case.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Some things that can''t happen immediately should be discussed. But don''t we also need to listen widely to those things that won''t happen immediately? Edward looked serious, waved his hand and motioned to cazasi not to continue his argument. Another group of people were sent to continue to approach and try to find out.

 Chapter 1467

    Han Fei has no time to pay attention to other things. How to make a fast-moving talisman is his central task now.


    If Han Fei paid a little attention and let go of his divine consciousness, he would surely find traces of the people of Xinghe sect.


    The joy brought by the hunger pill to the barbarians gradually dissipated. The eight manwang looked at Han Fei differently.


    If it was only to protect Doudou, now it is equally important to protect Han Fei''s safety.


    No matter what Han Fei''s origin, even if he is a monk of the fairy family, the eight pretty kings won''t care. As long as Han Fei serves as the head of the barbarians and helps them solve their livelihood problems, it doesn''t matter where he comes from.


    Han Fei can''t have an accident because he has a Dan square that the barbarians have chased for generations.


    You must get the Dan Fang and give it to the descendants of the barbarians to cultivate their own alchemists.


    Barbarian woman. Most of them practice martial arts. Some disciples who practice fire attribute martial arts can be transformed into alchemists. If there is no suitable one, it doesn''t matter. Send giant soldiers to attack the fairy tribe. Capturing young children to barbarians can still solve this problem.


    Danfang!


    We must get danfang. This inestimable danfang cannot be controlled by someone, but must be controlled by barbarians. This is related to the survival and reproduction of barbarians, and there can be no carelessness.


    "I can''t go now!" Manyi pondered for a long time and shook his head to stop Manwu''s suggestion¡° The patriarch is young and energetic. He knows all the great principles you say, but he may not implement them. We just knew the hunger pill, and then asked the patriarch to contribute the pill. There are sudden changes in emotion and reason. This matter, for the time being. "


    "Slow down?" Manwu was not very willing. "Brother, we barbarians need something, and the fairy and spirit people don''t know. If Xianzu and lingzu knew about it, they would certainly try their best to assassinate the patriarch. You also know the cultivation of the patriarch. Don''t say to resist the sneak attack of Xianjun. Even if the ancestor sneaked attack in the late Mahayana, it''s difficult for him to live. If there is an accident, we will be sinners of the barbarians. "


    "What if you get it?" He shook his head with satisfaction and persuasively persuaded Manwu, "we are not good at alchemy. Although we barbarians also have alchemists, you can see the quality of their refined pills. It''s hard to be elegant at all. The hunger pill taken out by the clan leader today has an adverse effect, needless to say. Didn''t you notice the quality and grade of the pill? They are all inferior pills to satisfy hunger! "


    "Do we barbarians have an alchemist who can refine hunger pills into inferior ones?" Satisfied with a wry smile and asked quite five questions.


    "This -" pretty five blushed and couldn''t answer.


    Manwu is always responsible for the life plan of the barbarians. After so many years of hard work, there has been no result. Now, there is finally progress. How can Manwu not be excited and in a hurry!


    However, Manyi''s reminder is very reasonable. Get Dan Fang. No, it''s useless.


    "At present, only us know about hunger pills. Those soldiers only know that there are such hunger pills, but they don''t know who refined them. The 300 giant warriors brought out this time are the core strength of the barbarians. Now that they know about it, according to my idea, let them become the escort of the patriarch. What do you think? "


    "This --"


    Manwu took a breath of air-conditioning. The escort of 300 giant warriors and patriarchs has never appeared in the history of barbarians.


    "Isn''t that too much? Moreover, wouldn''t it be easier to attract the attention of the fairy and spirit families? We barbarians chose a new patriarch. It hasn''t spread yet. But the news must soon reach the fairy and spirit people. The fairies and spirits will certainly doubt our choice. At this time, we added a huge escort team. Doesn''t this tell the fairy and spirit families that our clan leader is very unbearable? "


    Han Fei was chosen as the patriarch entirely because of his ancestor Doudou.


    Han Feichang is so small and often makes some amazing moves. Manwu has always been very unhappy.


    Manwu believes that people with similar ideas are not only themselves.


    This time, Han Fei took out the anti heaven effect of hunger pill, which has won some favor and support, but there is still a long way to go to get the heartfelt support and support of all barbarians.


    "Xianzu and lingzu will know this sooner or later and let them know about Han Fei''s clan leader. It''s not a bad thing for our barbarians. Over the years, more than ten of our barbarian clan leaders have died in battle. The fairy and spirit families seem to like to do this kind of assassination of clan leaders. Since they like it, why don''t we fit in? "


    There was a cunning light in Manyi''s pupils.


    "Han Fei must be protected by barbarian soldiers when he is attacked. If there were casualties, Han Fei would be grateful. In this way, he can share the same hatred with us. and. The sooner the Xianzu and lingzu know Han Fei''s name and his identity, the better it will be for us. Isn''t that right? "


    "Big brother, wise!" Pretty five understood, suddenly realized, grinned and smiled happily.


    "Brother, shall we publicize it again?"


    "No!" With satisfied eyes, he looked into the distance, and a cold feeling flashed across the corners of his mouth¡° Xiannu has come. You tell your brothers, pretend not to know, as long as they don''t sneak in and out! "


    Manyi''s appearance is no different from other Manyi people. However, Manyi''s IQ strategy has been ignored by many people.


    Edward thinks he''s smart. Send more than ten men to spy on the news. Unexpectedly, their every move fell into the eyes of the eight barbarian kings.


    However, the eight manwang disdained to do such a small thing as killing more than 100 Xiannu.


    Three hundred giant warriors, after swallowing the hunger pill. Now they all sit around Han Fei, like hills, blocking attacks from all corners.


    So, pretty didn''t worry about Han Fei and Doudou''s safety at all. And even if Xiannu came in again. They don''t want to break through the guard of themselves and others.


    "Yes!" Manwu promised, with regret in his shining eyes.


    "Brother, Edward is here too. Isn''t it too cheap to let him leave?" Standing next to man five, man three, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his mouth¡° Although these people wear Xiannu clothes, many faces have appeared in zuwu mountain. It doesn''t matter if you let go of the Xianzu and lingzu. Let the people of Xinghe sect go, we are ashamed of our ancestors! "


    Among the four fallen savages, one of them is the woman of savage three. These days, when night falls, Mansan looks up at the stars and misses his lover.


    What kind of organization is xinghezong? Pretty three is not very clear. However, this time, the barbarians were in turmoil, the growing fruit trees were destroyed, zuwu mountain was destroyed, and so many barbarians died. The initiator was Xinghe sect.


    The price paid by Xinghe sect is too small.


    Let go of the Xinghe sect in this way. Pretty three didn''t agree.


    "Are you sure it''s Edward?" Mansan has always been responsible for collecting intelligence information. Hear Edward''s name. Manyi''s face became ferocious and ugly.


    "I''m sure!" Pretty three looked excited. "I can''t wait to rush over now, kill Edward and eat his flesh and blood!"


    "Good!" Nodded with satisfaction, "if you hadn''t reminded me, I really didn''t pay attention! These mole ants of Xinghe sect are really bold. I didn''t find them, but they took the initiative to send them to the door! Kill! Must kill! "


    "Good!" Man San endured for a long time. When he heard man Yi''s promise, he almost screamed up to the sky. Vent your excitement.


    "But kill slowly!" Man raised his hand and motioned man San not to act recklessly, "since these people of Xinghe sect are wearing fairy clothes, it means that they have joined the fairy family. It is not known whether there are Xianzu people behind them. "


    "The patriarch is refining the talisman. If we make a big move, we will disturb the patriarch. Moreover, these friars have poor combat effectiveness and strong ability to escape. So, my idea is to let those fairy slaves in, and then we kill them silently. When Edward realizes it, we''ll rush out and try to catch him, and then bring back the barbarians to pay tribute to the people! "


    "Good!" Man three and man five nodded one after another, waved their huge fists excitedly, and then hid silently in the dark!


    "Here comes Xiannu!" Looking up, the excited look on his face converged, "will the two immortal kings of white tiger pass come out? If they come out, the best time to win the white tiger pass will come. "


    The curved moon and stars hung there shining, very elegant and a little naughty, as if the girl''s lively eyes were beating and emitting a cold and ruthless light.

 Chapter 1468

    Paper talisman, jade Jue talisman and spirit talisman are the three most common forms of talisman in the cultivation world.


    Most of the monks under the age of Yuan Ying use yellow paper talisman. This is mainly because the cultivation is low. You can use runes to attack or protect to buy time for Reiki recovery. At the same time, the top-grade talisman can also increase the possibility of winning the battle.


    Most of the monks in Yuanying, out of body and fit period use Yujue talisman. This kind of talisman uses good white jade as the production material. Talisman engraves the Dharma array in the white jade, which can generally be used repeatedly.


    The most common jade Jue talisman in the cultivation world is mainly the jade Jue used to transmit sound. There are basically no offensive talismans. Defensive Yujue talismans are generally used in meditation and retreat.


    As for the Mahayana ancestors, they rarely used talismans.


    On the one hand, during the Mahayana period, the ancestors had many resources for cultivation. Even if you don''t use runes, spirit pet, magic weapon and flying sword can increase combat effectiveness. Moreover, after entering the Mahayana period, you can mobilize the power of heaven and earth for your own use, which basically does not involve the supplement of spiritual power.


    On the other hand, it is because the Mahayana ancestors attacked quickly. It takes a long time to launch paper talismans and Yujue talismans, which is also the reason why the ancestors didn''t like to use talismans in Mahayana.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Mahayana ancestors, few people spend a lot of energy on the study of talismans as an auxiliary means of attack.


    As for talismans, such advanced things are suitable for attack and defense. However, among the ancestors of Mahayana, there are basically no people who can become a Fuwang.


    In ancient times, talisman was very popular. With the passage of time, the disadvantages of talisman production began to appear.


    The making of talisman seems simple. But like alchemy, it burns money very badly.


    Poor disciples whose family background is not tolerant enough choose the way of talisman, that is to find trouble by themselves.


    It''s not just burning money that makes people more painful. There are no rules to find who can become a talisman.


    It has become a consensus that the fire spirit root gifted disciple is the best if you want to be an alchemist.


    The talisman is not. All kinds of spiritual root disciples can learn. The threshold for entry is very low. What''s more, among the friars below the birth age, each disciple has talismans, some painted by himself, and some bought with money.


    Even, some people rely on talismans in exchange for real resources to make a living.


    Learning talismans is an auxiliary means in the minds of many monks. No one will want to go down the road of talismans.


    Therefore, even in ancient times, there were many talisman, and few talisman masters. As for the Fu King and the Fu Emperor, it took decades or even hundreds of years to produce one.


    In modern times, we can''t see a rune king for hundreds of years. Therefore, the talisman has gradually faded out of everyone''s vision.


    The talisman seems simple, but it actually needs a variety of conditions.


    First of all, cultivation should reach the Mahayana period; Secondly, we should be able to refine top-grade paper talisman; In addition, you also need to know a certain skill in alchemy, instrument refining or soul refining.


    The first of these three conditions is a hard lever. If you can''t reach this point, it''s impossible to refine a talisman; The second condition is not difficult, and the third condition is only an option. If it can be achieved, the success rate of talisman refining is high. If you can''t reach it, it won''t affect the production of talisman.


    However, if you think about it carefully, those who can reach the Mahayana period are rare in the cultivation world. Even if the cultivation of Shenwu mainland friars is very high, no one is willing to spend more experience on the study of talismans.


    The efficacy of the talisman is desirable, but it is not 100% successful at any painting.


    Imagine that two Mahayana ancestors are fighting, and then you want to use a talisman to attack. In the fight of lightning flint, you drew a talisman attack. If it succeeds, it will be absolutely natural and unrestrained.


    However, no one can guarantee 100% success in the production of talismans. Once they fail, the other party will seize the fighter. You can imagine how miserable that would end.


    Some people will say that the talisman can also have other functions!


    Talismans can be defended, and their disadvantages are the same as attacks. You drew a talisman when the other party stabbed a long gun, but it failed. Even if you are a ghost, you may be unwilling!


    If someone says that I study talismans for transmission!


    Congratulations, you are the biggest fool in the cultivation world.


    Xiuzhen world, the law of the jungle. Just imagine, which great friar studied talismans for egg pain, not for attack or defense, but for transmission.


    In the cultivation world, if you want to move quickly, you can ride immortal pet and flying sword. You can use the law of space. If you want to be more comfortable, you can also use the transmission array and magic tools!


    Who studied the talisman so painfully, just to transport others away!


    No, This is really not!


    Therefore, Comrade Han Fei is now addicted to the transmission of talismans, which is the first time in the world.


    It''s not even more sad because Comrade Han Fei takes it for granted that other talismans can refine and transmit talismans. Why can''t I Han Fei!


    When those barbarians got the hunger pill, they were already screaming wildly, with little stars in their eyes. If you develop a large-scale transmission talisman, you will become the most powerful x among the barbarian patriarchs!


    Yes, of course. The best x must be the barbarian elder sister. However, Han Fei felt that this was also wrong. Because the elder sister of the barbarian has been reincarnated and reborn, now she sits not far behind her and eats the pill she refined.


    Therefore, Han Fei has a great dream to become the first handsome man remembered by the barbarians!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei''s idea is very bold and beautiful. However, when I failed, it was such a simple roar.


    However, Comrade Han Fei''s stubborn donkey temper came up, and a hundred barbarian soldiers couldn''t hold it.


    Repeated failures not only did not discourage Han Fei, but made Han Fei more crazy.


    Han Fei not only wants to succeed, but also pursues the 100% success rate in the production of talismans.


    As a result, Han Fei failed more times and the roar was more deafening. Later. Doudou couldn''t stand it. He felt that the annoying voice affected his appetite, so Doudou stepped back for several miles and sat on half the trunk to eat Doudou!


    When he saw Doudou, Anderson felt his chance had come.


    With eight fairy slaves. Quietly forward, unexpectedly, those stupid barbarians didn''t find it.


    Nowadays, this crucial girl is actually sitting on a tree for tens of miles to eat.


    If you take this girl back, the young patriarch will be very happy. in due course. No matter what the girl''s identity is, you''ll know as soon as you ask. Of course, if the girl doesn''t have any special identity, it''s good to give it to Lord Edward to sleep with him.


    It''s no secret that little patriarch likes women most. In Xinghe sect, it''s no secret.


    Here comes the chance to do meritorious service and please yourself. I don''t know. When I catch the girl and go back, I can reward myself as an elder as soon as I''m happy.


    Anderson waved his hand, the eight fairy slaves nodded, agreed with Anderson, and then walked around the stumps.


    Those tall trees are all over the ground because of the running of barbarian soldiers. Anderson flew slowly with eight Xiannu.


    It''s only tens of miles away from the girl. For Anderson and others, this distance is enough to sneak attack. Moreover, Anderson found that there were not many barbarian soldiers in front of him behind the girl.


    Is this girl ordinary? There''s no one to protect? Should I be right?


    The closer he got, the more Anderson doubted his judgment. The tension that should have been diluted a lot.


    Anderson was afraid to be careless, because he was not walking in the woods now. The SAT cross legged everywhere. It''s not fun to be a giant warrior like a hill.


    If you are a little careless, the bones of yourself and others are gone.


    However, the barbarian giant warrior was slow to respond. Once the giant warriors react, they immediately use the law of space to escape.


    Of course, the premise is not to be found by the eight barbarian kings.


    Those eight barbarian kings are dangerous people. Their accomplishments are comparable to that of Xianjun, and their combat effectiveness is more powerful than that of Xianjun.


    A line of nine people moved forward slowly like a snail. In order to reduce the sound, nine people even deliberately controlled their heartbeat.


    "Boom -"


    There was a loud bang, and light flashed under the distant sky. Anderson et al. Suddenly a huge shadow came.


    The dark shadow enveloped the wind and thunder, and the surrounding space shook violently.


    Anderson and others realized the danger and turned around subconsciously. For a moment, Anderson and others'' eyes were dull.


    Manwu looked ferocious and flew high in the sky. His huge body blocked the starry sky and moonlight, rolled down and the space was broken. Anderson felt the tingling of the mud pill palace. When he opened his mouth and wanted to shout, what he sprayed out was blood red broken meat.


    Anderson subconsciously used the law of space and prepared to escape according to his previous ideas.


    But Anderson soon found out. The surrounding space has become an iron block, airtight. Even when I chanted the laws of space, the bones everywhere in my body began to crumble.


    "Peng!" Between the lightning and flint, Anderson heard a loud noise from his head. Manwu''s huge body hit nine people like a mountain crushing mosquitoes. There was a tremor of the earth.


    The pain lasted only for a moment, and the boundless darkness came. Under Manwu''s body, there was the sound of Yuanying''s fragmentation.


    But the voice was too weak, and Anderson would never hear it.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    In other directions, the earth shook again and again several times. With the sound of Han Fei''s failure to refine the talisman, he thought so tacitly and harmoniously.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    On the stump, Doudou gnawed at the pill and still stared at the man with dishevelled hair.


    "My brother, how beautiful!" Under the starry sky, Doudou suddenly smiled and showed his neat little white teeth. His eyes were pure and innocent.

 Chapter 1469

    "Boom!"


    "Your uncle! I don''t believe in evil. Come again! "


    "Boom!"


    "Shit, thief, if you let me fail again, I''ll seduce your sister immediately!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound became denser and denser, and the interval between Han Fei''s curses became shorter and shorter. Even so, Han Fei still didn''t give up.


    Refining talismans and mobilizing the power of heaven and earth for my use, Han Fei actually didn''t lose anything. On the contrary, every time the talisman exploded, Han Fei was in pain.


    Sometimes he was too anxious. He didn''t turn on the protection before refining. Han Fei was blown away many times, and even nearly injured.


    However, it is still difficult to stop Han Fei''s determination and enthusiasm to refine and transmit the talisman.


    The next day passed quickly, and the sound of the explosion continued. But the spacing is significantly longer.


    At the beginning of the third day, the sound interval of the explosion was longer, but the power was more and more terrible.


    On the fifth day, Manyi and others couldn''t stand the fluctuation of the magic talisman burst and hid far away. Watching Han Fei roar and insist in the broken light.


    Finally, on the sixth morning, the explosion suddenly disappeared and the whole world became quiet.


    At dawn, the smoke from the previous explosion mixed in the broken lines of the sun, which seemed so abrupt and conspicuous. However, Han Fei disappeared!


    "Brother! Where''s my brother! " Doudou blinked and spit out the pill in his mouth. He didn''t hear Han Fei''s curse. Panic and fear are intended to flood the eyes.


    "Nothing will happen!" Hearing Doudou''s cry, Mansan''s face twitched and was startled. If something happens to Han Fei, what about the Dan side of the hunger pill?


    "Go and have a look!" Man2 looked dignified. An accident happened to the leader of Wanyi clan, which was a great blow to the barbarians.


    Soon, man2 and man3 appeared at the place where Han Fei refined the talisman. At this moment, Doudou has started running around shouting for Han Fei.


    "Brother, come out! You can''t leave me! "


    "Brother, Doudou, don''t eat the elixir. Come out!"


    "Brother, why don''t you have it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The gorgeous sunrise fell on Doudou''s face, warm and warm. However, because of anxiety, the forbearing tears swirled in his eyes, which was very pitiful.


    Soon, Manyi and others came. The eight manwang expanded the search scope and found no trace of Han Fei.


    The space burst for six days in succession. Taking advantage of Han Fei''s absence, he quickly recovered and danced wildly to seize the lost territory.


    The cold wind in the morning rippled wantonly, and the dust drifted in the mountains, cheering the madman''s departure.


    Han Fei is gone!


    Three, five, ten


    The 300 barbarian giant Warriors also joined the search. The originally peaceful and harmonious mountains and plains trembled because of their trampling. Crying about their grievances.


    Han Fei is gone! Disappear clean!


    The eight barbarian kings released their divine sense and shrouded hundreds of miles. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find Han Fei''s figure.


    "No!" Pretty sweating on his forehead, "even if the patriarch uses the law of space to leave, it is impossible to hide from our divine knowledge search!"


    In the distance, Lingru''s look was also very anxious. He wanted to shout the little Lord, and he was afraid that the eight barbarian kings would be suspicious. Lingru''s short body shuttled through the dark corners, and even through the cracks of those stones.


    No, Han Fei was not found within a radius of tens of miles.


    At the moment, the heart of the rosefinch jumped wildly. A great time to escape!


    Han Fei''s disappearance gave the rosefinch a great chance to escape. however. Rosefinch was not in a hurry to leave immediately, or three days ago, rosefinch wanted to leave quickly. Now, rosefinch is in a hurry.


    Rosefinch''s eyes looked to the southwest. The attack of the fairy family should start in that direction.


    Three days ago, rosefinch got in touch with Edward. According to the agreement, he temporarily stayed with the eight barbarian kings and reported the dynamic situation here to Edward at any time.


    Ichiro Yamamoto took the news to Baihu pass. Zhu baxianjun came with more than 1000 fairy slaves.


    When the eight barbarian kings bombed the ancestors of the late Mahayana, they probably didn''t pay attention to the muddy bodies. The Xiannu in the last two days was obviously better than the previous Xiannu. Even, in the last two days, Xiannu escaped without being bombed.


    Manyi didn''t think about it. Let the remnants escape, but didn''t realize that the Xiannu commanded by Zhu baxianjun had set up an ambush circle within a thousand miles.


    At the moment, when the eight manwang were looking for Han Fei, Zhu Baxian was sitting cross legged on the bluestone and enjoying the warmth of the rising sun.


    Three days ago, Ichiro Yamamoto brought good news. The eight barbarian kings of the barbarians attacked the white tiger pass with 300 giant soldiers.


    When he first heard the news, Zhu Baxian smiled. But for Ichiro Yamamoto''s tired face, Zhu baxianjun might have slapped each other to death.


    Stare nonsense.


    How could the eight barbarian kings leave zuwu mountain at the same time and attack the white tiger pass rashly.


    The news that the barbarians attacked the white tiger pass is not uncommon. However, the eight barbarian kings have not left zuwu mountain for a long time.


    The barbarians want to recapture the white tiger pass, which is not surprising to the immortal people. But how can white tiger pass be lost?


    The underground of baihuguan, thousands of miles away, is covered with rich reserves of black crystal ore. Xianzu has been mining for a hundred years, and there are still a lot of minerals.


    The fairy family sent two fairy kings to guard, which is enough to see the importance they attach to the white tiger pass.


    Since the Xianzu seized the white tiger pass, the barbarian attacks and sneak attacks have not stopped. At first, each sneak attack killed and injured tens of thousands of people on both sides. In recent decades, such wars have occurred every year, but the number of casualties is not as many as before.


    For the Xianzu, death and injury Xiannu. be of no importance. After each battle, the fairy clan will send new fairy slaves.


    In recent decades, the relationship between the spirit clan and the barbarians has also become tense, which gives the fairy people the opportunity to attack the barbarian zuwu mountain.


    The barbarians want to rob the white tiger pass, but the fairy family wants to capture zuwu mountain.


    The ancestors of the barbarians are buried in zuwu mountain. If the Xianzu destroys it, it can destroy the psychological defense line of the barbarians.


    However, after years of fighting, the two sides have killed and injured each other.


    In order to confront the fairy and spirit families, the barbarians rashly chose to cooperate with Xinghe sect. This barbarian civil strife. The news of the destruction of the growing fruit trees and the destruction of zuwu mountain has just returned to the fairy family.


    How the elders of the clan are going to deal with the barbarians has not been decided yet. The eight barbarian kings unexpectedly left zuwu mountain with the elite of the barbarians and wanted to rob the white tiger pass for provocation.


    In Zhu BA''s view, the decision was stupid. It is thousands of miles away from zuwu mountain to Baihu pass. Even without Ichiro Yamamoto''s report, when these giants of the barbarians resist the white tiger pass for hundreds of miles, they can also find out.


    Now that he knows the purpose of the other party''s action, Zhu Ba has the right to mobilize the Xiannu of the white tiger pass to attack the eight barbarian kings. The long-distance attack is nothing to the fairy slaves of the fairy family. In three days, an encirclement covering a thousand miles has been formed.


    Gou Qixian stayed at the white tiger pass for cultivation. In order to deal with the eight barbarian kings, Zhu Ba mobilized almost all the fairy slaves guarding the white tiger pass. Another 1000 Xiannu are still mining black crystals underground in Baihu pass. They are Gou Qi''s people. Zhu Ba has no power to transfer.


    Although it is impossible to attack the eight barbarian kings in this way, if you succeed in repelling the barbarian people, or kill one or two barbarian kings by luck, it is all your own credit.


    For Zhu Balai, it doesn''t matter how many fairy slaves he has. The reason why I am willing to guard at the white tiger pass. This kind of hard work is not to have the opportunity to enter the fairy ancestral temple for cultivation.


    "Xian Jun, our encirclement has shrunk to 700 miles. We are all ready for the monster and Dharma array you ordered to prepare! " Ichiro Yamamoto knelt down respectfully and announced in a solemn voice.


    Zhu Ba opened his eyes slightly, looked lazy and easygoing, nodded calmly, indicating that he already knew about it.


    Ichiro Yamamoto did not get up and kowtowed again.


    "Xianjun. The fairy slave just sent came back and reported that the eight barbarian kings had changed. Moreover, the three hundred barbarian giant warriors are now gathering towards them. Because I didn''t dare to approach, I only saw those barbarians looking for someone crazy! More than 70 people died in the Xiannu brought by Edward. The rest of them are very good at collecting information! I heard Edward say that Han Fei, the patriarch of the barbarians, has disappeared! "


    Before coming to report, Ichiro Yamamoto discussed with Edward. Edward motioned Ichiro Yamamoto to report these things later.


    Why did he do this? Ichiro Yamamoto didn''t ask. Although the young patriarch is young, his scheming is above himself.


    It was Edward''s idea to go back to deliver the message this time. Originally, Ichiro Yamamoto didn''t expect Zhu Ba to come. Unexpectedly, Zhu Ba not only came, but also wanted to kill the eight barbarian kings as Edward expected.


    However, it is impossible to defeat the barbarians in front of them with the strength of the Xiannu of the white tiger pass, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat the eight barbarian kings.


    "Han Fei? Oh, I remember! As you said before, Han Fei is the current patriarch of the barbarians. He also made those explosions, didn''t he? "


    "Yes!" In front of Zhu Ba, Ichiro Yamamoto didn''t dare to have the slightest proud expression. Such a figure can end his life by raising his hand. About Han Fei, Ichiro Yamamoto is also very curious. A teenager like a madman actually makes a talisman. He doesn''t know what it means.


    "The ignorant boy wants to refine and transmit the talisman. Hey, it''s interesting." Zhu Bawang looked thousands of miles away, where Han Fei had previously refined the talisman¡° Is it difficult? He is whimsical and wants to help the barbarians fulfill their dreams that cannot be fulfilled by generations? If so, it would be a pity. He must die. "


    When he said this, Zhu BA''s face was rippling with a smile, but Ichiro Yamamoto, kneeling hundreds of meters away, felt a strange cold, silent, and the atmosphere dared not go out.

 Chapter 1470

    A magician who has changed into a living person may think for a long time about how to make a living person disappear. Children who have watched similar performances may still have no solution.


    Although adults know that the trick is false and know where the man hid, they will think for a long time before no one solves the mystery.


    Really smart people, including the magician, think most about how to change everyone, including themselves.


    Xiang Yu once boasted of his boundless strength. He sat on the chair and talked nonsense. His feet were off the ground. He held the chair surface with both hands and wanted to lift himself up.


    As a result, Xiang Yu became a joke, spread for thousands of generations, and became a precedent for warning future generations to be sober.


    however. In the cultivation world, similar things are not jokes.


    No matter which stage of the monk, when casting spells, he should consider himself.


    Moreover, many times, the target of casting spells is himself.


    Take protection as an example. In fact, it is to use the magic method on yourself to enhance the thickness and hardness of the vitality around the body, so as to resist the enemy''s attack.


    This kind of thing that is impossible to achieve in the eyes of ordinary people is common in the eyes of practitioners.


    In the cultivation world, the transmission array is recognized as the safest and fastest tool. The biggest disadvantage of the transmission array is that it takes a long time to start and the later maintenance cost is high. Moreover, the transmission array has fixed location scale and space-time limit.


    As for space transmission, it takes a lot of energy. This thing looks advanced, but it is more dangerous than the transmission array. Imagine. When transmitting outsiders in space, I suddenly encounter spatial turbulence, and the result is self-evident.


    Han Fei came to the white tiger continent this time, taking the vicissitudes of the ancient transmission array. The Dragon Guard waist token started the transmission array that had not been used for many years and sent it here with two women.


    If Han Fei hadn''t been to Shenwu, he might think he had crossed. Because he knew that Han Fei was sure that he took two women to another space. The time was parallel or synchronous, and the space position changed.


    After that transmission, Han Fei often recalled the pictures of walking through the turbulent space in his mind. Han Fei remembered that at the beginning, he was still with long chou''er and Lin youyou. Moreover, even if he felt that the energy was close and was about to end the transmission, he was in a trance, and there was a problem with the transmission result.


    Mingming takes a transmission array and arrives at the same place, but there is a gap of eighteen thousand miles between them.


    The transmission array starts, the white light flashes, and I feel that everything around me speeds up. In the past, Han Fei didn''t understand this. When watching TV dramas, he found that when the male and female protagonists shuttle through time and space, they would take the rotating instrument. Han Fei once smiled contemptuously and thought it was bullshit.


    However, after taking the transmission array and feeling the mysterious feeling of space shuttle, Han Fei understood more or less.


    Space is composed of vitality and dust. The essence of heaven and earth vitality is the same wherever it goes. Just because of the amount of dust. It has caused the richness and thinness of vitality.


    These vitality and dust are moving all the time. Some places move very fast, while others move very slowly, and this speed creates a new movement,


    When you ride the transmission array, you actually treat the human body as a big dust or Reiki factor. Because the dust is too large and the speed of movement and rotation is too slow, it needs to use the transmission array to speed up the rotation speed.


    When this rotation speed is infinitely close to the surrounding vitality, relatively speaking, the movement of the surrounding space becomes random and normal. At this time, people who rotate at high speed can think of the vitality factor and shuttle horizontally. From this vortex to another vortex, it is like a sharp arrow shot at high speed. Through thin sheets of paper.


    These planes look very thin, but each piece can be unfolded laterally. Perhaps the thickness of such a piece is thousands of miles away in real life.


    Therefore, the essential principle of the no chaos transmission array is the same as that of the talisman transmission. Before starting, you must tell the rotation. During the operation, you must grasp the point you want to reach.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do it soberly.


    It''s easy for many monks to use the space law to move, but it''s very difficult to rely on shuttle movement!


    Zhu baxianjun was worried about his ridicule. He wanted to kill Han Fei because he was worried.


    The real threat and terror of the talisman. It comes from this.


    The barbarians once arrested a large number of talismans. The purpose is to develop a talisman that can accelerate their movement, just as Han Fei does now.


    To this end, the barbarians have worked hard for many generations, but the results have failed.


    If there are 100 kinds of herbs, there may be tens of thousands of changes. The development process may take several years or decades. This is why danfang is so valuable.


    When later generations use it, they will not think how precious the pill is, and even look down on the efficacy of XX pill. But I really let an alchemist do it. There''s no way to start.


    Compared with danfang, it is more difficult to make talismans, let alone spiritual talismans.


    All talismans are completed, not simple drug superposition and several changes. But a certain idea, through the use of vitality, forms a dynamic activity process.


    Take attack talisman as an example. When an attack talisman burns and releases a tiger shaped monster, the illusory monster must have all the functions of a real tiger. If you can''t hide from the enemy of the tiger monster, the illusory tiger monster can really swallow people and eat them without leaving any blood.


    Think about it. How many vitality factors do you need to activate fake things into real things?


    Moreover, this is not what the superposition of vitality factors can accomplish. Among them, if any vitality factors break out in advance, they will fall short in the end.


    People who have enjoyed the fireworks show. Will tut tut praise. So a pile of black gunpowder wrapped in paper, people who don''t understand can only see the fire and smell the smell; The real fireworks master can release different patterns by controlling the amount of gunpowder and the combustion process.


    Think about it, how many changes are there?


    The Chinese first invented gunpowder. Developed fireworks, Westerners found gunpowder and developed shells with single function. Some people say that the Chinese are stupid, but they are not.


    Those who say so only see the harm brought by gunpowder to the Chinese people. But it ignores the comparison between fireworks and shells. The development and production process of the former is much more complex than the latter!


    Many monks have thought, even studied and practiced the transmission of talismans, and finally gave up.


    The reason is simple, because it''s too difficult.


    Once the talisman is made successfully, it already has the realm of half immortal.


    Think about it. Raise your hand and quickly draw a circle and square in front of you. The whole person is gone. There is no trace. How terrible is that?


    Monks who can reach this level have a loud name in the cultivation world - immortal!


    Xianjun, xianzun, Xianwang, Xianhuang.


    In the Shenwu mainland, the Immortal Emperor is already the top power, and there are immortals in the realm cultivation, but they are still people. Jun, Zun, Wang and Huang are the core.


    Real ancestors can become soldiers, appear and disappear in an instant, not affected by time and space, not dead and immortal. This is the immortal.


    Such a fairy. Can only live in myth.


    The pursuit of truth is just a kind of acme. In fashionable words, that is imitation.


    Great friars have some abilities beyond ordinary people. They can imitate the behavior of immortals, improve their movement speed as much as possible, prolong their life as much as possible, and let themselves approach immortals infinitely, that''s all.


    Therefore, the true essence of cultivating immortality is to pursue the ultimate.


    When the flying sword is released, it can surpass the extreme speed and shuttle through the space-time of the ruling plane, and you can take the head thousands of miles away.


    Same. When your own speed is fast enough, you can also travel through time and space, treat those invisible Reiki factors and dust as stones and soil, step on them and go leisurely.


    However, if you want to take off with a group of people who are not as fast as you, how difficult is it?


    It''s immeasurable!


    The talisman Han Fei wants to make not only takes himself away, but also takes a group of barbarians away. Think about how difficult it is!


    Han Fei never thought about it!


    Han Fei didn''t think about these things since he learned how to make talismans.


    Han Fei has no culture! I don''t know any physical principles. Han Fei didn''t receive the training of talisman, didn''t tell him how difficult it was to transmit the talisman, and how many people failed.


    Therefore, all these difficulties have become air in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Therefore, Han Fei, who pursues the ultimate, makes crazy research, does not follow common sense, and randomly studies and transmits talismans with his own imagination.


    There is a kind of luck in the world.


    Han Feite is so lucky. When the nth explosion was about to happen, Han Fei took out the dragon jade card, which could start the transmission array, slid into the space in front of him, and then the whole person flew into the mysterious state of crossing time and space.


    Soon, this mysterious state disappeared, and then the sense of reality of falling into a cliff in a nightmare emerged.


    "Ouch!" Under his body, he was padded by something hard. Han Fei found that he was lying on the ground with his teeth bared.


    There was silence around, no stars, and no clicking sound of Doudou taking pills. The head is mixed. There are pictures of the previous explosion, but the place has changed.


    "I succeeded?" With scarlet eyes, Han Fei suddenly realized something and laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1471

    "Shit! Where is this? "


    "Shit! Why can''t I move? "


    After laughing wildly, Han Fei found himself embedded in a stone. The color of this stone is dark black. The body is embedded in stone, and only two people''s space can move.


    If you sit up, your head will hit the black stone on it. A human shaped groove just inlays Han Fei in it.


    The body is slightly sore and the viscera are not hurt when you exercise the skill.


    Looking around, the humanoid groove seems natural. Around the body, there was no entrance or collapse. The situation in front of me was like nature.


    "It''s amazing!" Han Fei blinked and didn''t rush out. After looking around, he lay down curiously.


    Talisman transmission. It uses the power of space. It seems that when the talisman was sent here, he suddenly had no strength, so he was stuck in the stone.


    Gold and stone, seemingly immovable. Actually. The internal psychic factor is also changing all the time, but it moves slowly.


    In the past, such things were difficult to understand. However, after learning how to make a talisman, he deepened his understanding of the spiritual force factor. In Han Fei''s eyes, all things in time have become a combination of the spiritual force factor.


    "A person''s transmission succeeded." Han Fei thought back a little and was sure that the transmission talisman he refined had succeeded. However, there are still many defects in transmitting the talisman.


    however. Compared with several failures in the past six days, this success still gave Han Fei great confidence.


    At least, I have found out the basic routine of refining and transmitting talismans. As long as it is refined in this way, and then continuously improved and improved, the transmission of talisman will be successful.


    Han Fei lay there motionless and recalled the scene of the last refining of the talisman. The only difference is that the Dragon Guard waist token is added.


    Han Fei clearly remembered that when the talisman was about to start, there was a crack. So, subconsciously, he wanted to make up with something, so he took out the Dragon Guard waist tag and pasted it.


    "Dragon waist token!"


    Thinking of the waist token, Han Fei subconsciously reached out and groped.


    No,


    That Taoist robe is in a mess. If you stand up now, your Taoist robe will surely fall like dry leaves.


    "No!"


    Considering the importance of dragon waist token, Han Fei''s forehead was sweating. If you lose the Dragon Guard waist token because of refining the talisman, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Without transmitting the talisman, you can still move quickly. However, if you lose the Dragon waist token, how can you enter the Dragon Cave and get the green dragon inverse scale.


    "No!"


    Han Fei clearly remembered that at the moment when the transmission occurred, he firmly held the Dragon Guard waist token. How could he lose it?


    Han Fei hurriedly checked the storage ring in his hand. There was no green dragon waist token in it.


    "Xuanwu ring?" The heart moves with the will. The Xuanwu ring floats on Han Fei''s fingers and stares at the past. Han Fei is stunned.


    The shape of Xuanwu ring is very ordinary, but the ring surface is very wide. Before. Every time I look at it, I will be attracted by the turtle texture pattern on its surface.


    Now, there is a small earthworm on the ring.


    Han Fei thought his eyes were blurred or his Xuanwu ring was dirty. He raised his hand to his eyes and stared round when he looked carefully.


    No dazzle, no mistake. On the simple surface of the Xuanwu ring, there is a small cyan earthworm. But the little earthworm has horns on its head.


    Moreover, under the small earthworm, a rectangular area is formed, just like the concentrated dragon waist token.


    "Is the Dragon Guard waist token integrated with the Xuanwu ring?" After being stunned for a moment, Han Fei returned to his mind and pinched the earthworm with his two fingers in his right hand. Try shaking.


    all blend into one harmonious whole.


    Regardless of the force, the little earthworm lies on the interface of Xuanwu ring.


    On a closer look, there are many tiny dot grooves on the body surface of the little earthworm. Only the ferocious head position, bare, nothing.


    Qinglong! This must be the green dragon on the Dragon waist token!


    Integrated.


    When the talisman is transmitted, the Dragon Guard waist token and the Xuanwu ring are combined into one.


    This sudden change, Han Fei doesn''t know whether he should be happy or smile bitterly. Try to transfer two stones to the Xuanwu ring without any problem.


    When the heart clearing formula is operated, the Xuanwu ring shines a simple light. After shaking for a moment, Han Fei still can''t be brought back to the different space.


    The function of Xuanwu ring is not affected. When running Qingxin formula, the green dragon didn''t move.


    "Is it because the jade plate is broken and the green dragon has nowhere to settle down. So I chose the ring face of Xuanwu ring? " Han Fei didn''t think so much when the talisman was transmitted. Concentrate on shuttling through the psychic factors. There''s no time to consider the Dragon waist token.


    The Dragon waist token disappeared and the green dragon remained. Think about it this way, it doesn''t seem to lose anything.


    This time, the Dragon Guard waist token has helped you transmit it twice. Last time, because of the vicissitudes of the ancient transmission array. This time, it was because of the transmission of the talisman.


    "Is the real value of this dragon waist token transmission?"


    At the beginning, the Dragon left envoy said that he wanted to enter the Dragon Cave to find the green dragon inverse scale. Dragon waist token is a must. However, the Dragon left envoy didn''t know where the Dragon Cave was and how to get in.


    If this Dragon Guard waist token can open something like the transmission array and take the licensee to the place where the green dragon inverse scale may exist, it is reasonable.


    Now, the jade card for protecting the dragon is gone, and the green dragon is still there. The recesses on the green dragon should be the same as the grooves on the Dragon waist token. I just don''t know if the body of the green dragon will be lit up by myself after I have done good deeds.


    Han Fei tried to hide the Xuanwu ring and felt the similarities and differences. Instead, it became smoother than before.


    Han Fei also used the Xuanwu true formula and the white tiger immortal evil skill, which spread freely. Not affected at all.


    Check Yuanying in Dantian. It seems to be no different from before. However, when checking the skin color of Yuanying''s body, Han Fei knew it was wrong.


    After entering the Mahayana period, the original ugly Yuanying is normal. It''s just. Because of the Xuanwu blood essence and the teeth of the white tiger, the souls of the two divine beasts are integrated into Yuanying''s body, forming a black-and-white texture on Yuanying''s body surface.


    In the golden elixir period, it was also black and white. But now. Yuan Ying''s upper body has more cyan airflow. At present, the cyan air flow only exists at the neck, floating and flowing, as if it had been tied with a rope for a long time.


    "Shit! No! "


    Other people''s babies are crystal clear energy bodies. Their own is black and white, like a zebra. Now, there are more cyan textures in the black and white. Can Yuan Ying go out and meet people?


    You can''t see anyone! The frightening effect is estimated to have increased a lot.


    Han Fei hurriedly checked the mud pill palace again.


    In the mud pill palace, the soul body villain is integrated with the evergreen tree. At the root of the tree, the texture of basaltic and white tiger is formed. Now, in the east of the evergreen tree, of course, there is also a cyan snake texture.


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Today''s evergreen trees are like a prolific mother. There are green dragon stripes in the East, white tiger stripes in the west, turtle shaped armor flake texture in the north and tree shaped texture in the south. It seems that a place has been specially set aside for the arrival of rosefinch.


    The appearance of green dragon texture is enough to prove Han Fei''s guess.


    The green dragon sealed in the Dragon waist token actually has the residue of soul thought. Now, the residue has entered his body and left traces in Yuanying and mud pill palace.


    However, compared with the basaltic and white tiger textures, the green dragon texture is very light.


    Han Fei guesses that this has something to do with his failure to really get the green dragon inverse scale.


    "It seems to be a good thing!" Han Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. No, I feel sorry for myself because of the disappearance of the Dragon waist token.


    Although the green dragon''s inverse scale has not been obtained, the dragon pattern has been formed on the evergreen tree. It can be seen that after the Dragon texture is adsorbed on the evergreen tree, it becomes more dynamic.


    Although I don''t know what effect the green dragon pattern has, it shouldn''t be a bad thing to have a little more supernatural animal ghost.


    Han Fei looked away from the trunk of the evergreen tree and subconsciously looked up at the crown of the evergreen tree.


    The highest position is still the dry leaf, and there are many more leaves in the position of other branches.


    When Han Fei''s eyes fell on the two growing fruits, he frowned slightly.


    "How to deal with these two things?" Look at your mud pill palace. It''s a grocery store. There are all kinds of things. The evergreen tree absorbs its natural vitality and vitality. The more things it has, the more Han Fei needs to bear.


    Han Fei can accept the soul texture of the divine beast. The immortal leaves needed for soul refining are also useful. The two growing fruits that ran to the long-lived branches for no reason hurt so much.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Han Fei thinks it''s necessary to solve the problem of mud pill palace.


    So Han Fei''s soul turned into a big hand and grabbed the two growth fruits

 Chapter 1472

    "Shit, are you still running?" As soon as the palm of soul power approached, the two growth fruits fled like chicken thieves. Flashing light, rushed to the depths of the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei is silly. He still feels the two growing fruits.


    "No!" Thinking of Doudou, Han Fei trembled. "Are these two growing really Doudou''s two brothers?"


    It''s reasonable for my sister to reincarnate first. Then the two brothers choose the opportunity to reincarnate.


    "Shit!" Han Fei grinned and rolled his eyes. "If so, wouldn''t I have become the ancestors of barbarians, fairies and spirits?"


    "Brother or father?"


    Han Fei suddenly felt that he was really great. The reincarnation and rebirth of the three ancestors of lingzu, barbarian and Xianzu had something to do with himself. Moreover, these two younger brothers are still pregnant in the mud pill palace and should belong to their own children.


    But. Doudou calls himself brother again. This generation is a little messy.


    "Who am I?" Han Fei thinks that this is really important. The three reincarnated ancestors are still ancestors. What is your identity? Now he is the head of the barbarian clan. Is it difficult. The two brothers also let themselves be the patriarchs of the fairy and spirit families?


    That''s not good!


    no way! Be sure to refuse. A barbarian is busy enough. If you add the fairy and spirit families, do you still have spare time to appreciate women?


    However, in the eyes of Lingru, he is already the little master of lingzu. Moreover, the little spirit wolf left three wolf hairs in his body. I''m going to the spirit family one day. Maybe I''ll be really regarded as the leader of the spirit family.


    "Alas, it''s too good!" Unable to catch the two growing fruits, Han Fei sighed and stopped the idea of catching them. It''s better to solve the immediate problem first.


    The grottoes the size of these two people have too little aura. They are a big living person. You can''t lie here all the time.


    "Go out first and see where this is."


    Han Fei was unprepared for the successful transmission of the talisman. I suddenly disappeared like this. I don''t know if Doudou will be in a hurry.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and the Xuanwu purple pattern ran. Then he didn''t bother to think too much and rushed straight up.


    Now that it is underground, it is difficult to determine the East, West, North and south, but it is easy to judge up and down.


    "Pooh!"


    The dark brown rock cracked, and a purple light rushed straight up. About a quarter of an hour later, Han Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up. A cold wind blew over and the stars shone on Han Fei.


    The original tattered Taoist robe disappeared, and Han Fei was exposed in the cold wind.


    "Your uncle! Thief, God must be a slut. Take off my clothes every time! " Han Fei scolded, hurriedly landed on the ground, quickly took out a black Taoist robe and put it on him. After putting on his boots, he blinked and looked around.


    "Roar -"


    "Howl -"


    Standing at the moment is just the top of a high mountain of about kilometers. Because of the low temperature, there are few trees here. Listen carefully, you can hear the strange cry of monsters.


    According to the moon and stars, Han Fei quickly confirmed the direction. Looking from afar, I can see that the surrounding vegetation is still very large.


    "OK! Okay! " Han Fei was relieved to see those tall trees. It was obvious that he was still within the barbarian range. Moreover, looking at the vegetation characteristics here, it is similar to the place where the talisman was refined before. It seems that he hasn''t transmitted too far.


    After secretly congratulating himself, Han Fei turned into a sad face again.


    "What now? How can I find Doudou and Manyi? " Doudou will be flustered if he can''t find himself. How can I go back now?


    Han Fei quickly denied the talisman transmission. Taite is unreliable. If you don''t lock the direction in advance, it will hurt even if it succeeds.


    It seems. There is still a long way to go in the development of the transmission talisman.


    After a little thought, Han Fei took out the ink dragon sword and stepped on the flight.


    There is no way to determine the direction. Han Fei can only choose one direction at will, step on the flying sword and walk quickly.


    With the top of the mountain as the core, Han Fei flew about 100 miles to the southeast and northwest. During the flight, Han Fei''s divine sense dispersed to investigate the surrounding situation.


    There are many monsters here. Obviously, they are not where they stayed before. Those barbarian soldiers are like hungry ghosts every day. They don''t want to see monsters within hundreds of miles.


    On this thought, Han Fei was happy again.


    At least prove one point, this talisman transmission is hundreds of miles away.


    I just don''t know. Which direction are these hundreds of miles in the original? Otherwise, it''s not difficult to find a pretty first-class person.


    After exploring the four directions, Han Fei chose to travel to the southeast. The reason why he chose this direction is that when he was flying just now, Han Fei found that some of the tall trees in this direction collapsed and broke their crowns.


    This is not caused by the strong wind, but someone stepped on the void and flew over. Because the speed is too fast, the branches broke.


    Han Fei doesn''t care so much. Whether you can find a man or not, let''s find a place where people can stay first.


    A man was flying on the boundless barren mountains. He was so empty and lonely that Han Fei whistled while flying.


    "Roar -"


    "Howl -"


    Those monsters hiding in the trees heard ugly and harsh whistles and shouted at the sky in protest.


    Han Fei was too lazy to pay attention to these animals, and his eyes fell on those tree crowns.


    Han Fei found out. The crown of these broken branches is several miles away every time, and not many broken branches. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to ignore.


    However, what puzzled Han Fei was that every time a branch was broken, the horizontal spread area was very wide. Obviously, it was not done by one person, but caused by many people stepping on the flight in the void.


    "Is it a fairy?" Judging from the extent to which the branches were broken, the accomplishments of these people should be above the Mahayana period. Infer the number of people. There are hundreds of people.


    To be cautious, Han Fei quickly received the flying sword. After lowering the flying height, follow the broken track of the branch, trample on the void and move quickly.


    Obviously, these people have been a long time. If you want to catch up with them, you must be fast.


    While flying rapidly, Han Fei scattered his divine consciousness and locked the area hundreds of miles in front of him.


    After about an hour, Han Fei felt that there was a violent aura fluctuation in the front hundred miles. The divine sense quickly shrinks, and the body drops rapidly, falling into the tall trees and walking quickly through the trunk.


    The distance is gradually shortened, and the pressure in front is becoming stronger and stronger. Han Fei could clearly feel that the shocking breath from those people was actually in the Mahayana period.


    Looking around the surrounding landform, Han Fei''s heart is not tight. There are more and more fallen trees around, some on hard bluestones. And left huge footprints.


    "Have I returned to the place I left?" Those huge footprints were obviously left by barbarian soldiers. Those fallen tree crowns, branches and leaves have withered and died for many days.


    Han Fei is not sure, but judging from the current situation, this should be the place where the 300 barbarian soldiers look for food.


    If this is really where I left before. Those who trample on the void in front. It must be the fairy slave of the fairy family!


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s face flashed worried. It seemed that the barbarians had delayed here for too long and had been found by the fairy people. I''m afraid these people in front are the Xiannu of the Xianzu. They must be ready to attack when they come here!


    With the protection of eight barbarian kings, Doudou''s safety should not be a problem.


    However, Han Fei is still worried. Xiannu has reached this position. The eight barbarian kings are still ignorant. This is too exaggerated!


    "Come on, they''re three hundred miles away!"


    The divine consciousness dispersed, and a man''s voice greeted in a loud voice came from the front. The voice was very happy, seemed to be chasing something, and suddenly found the target.


    The other party seemed very confident because he didn''t use voice transmission at all. As usual, he shouted and urged.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Fei narrowed the distance by 20 Li.


    The majestic sound of breaking the air in front of Han Fei became stronger and stronger. Han Fei could clearly feel that the group of people flying in front of him were tens of miles away every time they stepped on the void.


    Han Fei followed secretly. His divine knowledge was wrapped in the wind and looked at the group.


    Soon, Han Fei saw it clearly. There were seventy or eighty people in the irregular team flying in front. Moreover, Han Fei was even more surprised. As like as two peas in a black robe, the style of the robe is exactly the same as yours.


    Han Fei is no stranger to this Taoist robe. At Xuanwu pass, Han Fei killed Lu Xun and others. In their storage ring, there are many similar black Taoist robes. I found one at random and put it on my body. It''s crooked.


    Xiannu!


    The seven or eight or ten people in front are Xiannu of Xianzu. At this moment, the group of people scattered and formed a kilometer long arc, like a goshawk with its wings spread out. Rush forward.


    Needless to say, they must have found Doudou. Now, their formation is full of aggression, like a cluster of arrows.


    Han Fei kept moving at a constant speed and approached the leftmost ancestor because his cultivation was only in the middle stage.


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the roar of barbarian giants and the huge sound of energy collision came from the front.


    Taking advantage of the sound, the people looked up and stared. At the moment, Han Fei suddenly accelerated and rushed behind the father in black on the edge.


    Instead, join the team!


    The Mahayana mid-term ancestor who just turned his head felt someone behind him. When he subconsciously turned his head to check, his neck was grasped by Han Fei''s divine sense palm!


    "Click!" The broken soul lock suddenly started and killed the old ancestor in an instant.


    At the same time, Han Fei did not hesitate to throw his body into the storage ring, grabbed his fairy sword, trampled on the void, kept in formation with others, flew laterally, and moved to the nearest middle Mahayana ancesto

 Chapter 1473

    Overlooking from a high altitude, the ground was in a mess.


    Some of the tall trees that had been crushed by giant soldiers turned into powder, while others still sparkled.


    The corpse of Xiannu, which was trampled to death by giant soldiers, is mixed with broken rocks and fly ash, emitting a strange smell and telling another kind of sadness.


    After sneaking into the Xiannu team, Han Fei can unscrupulously use his divine knowledge to check the surrounding situation. A hill three hundred miles away was so broken that the space there was shaking.


    The places where the barbarians gathered in the past are now covered with big pits. Some of those big pits are the footprints of barbarian giant soldiers, while others are obviously the traces left by magic and magic weapon attacks.


    The smell of burning came from the air. Some of the shattered bodies of barbarian giant soldiers burned in the dark night and made a beep beep beep.


    The battlefield below is messy and terrible. Every place where the corpse was left, the surrounding vegetation and bluestones were turned over by a plowshare, leaving only the color of black paint.


    Han Fei estimated it a little. There are more than 20 dead barbarian soldiers. Xiannu''s bodies are more, there are hundreds of people.


    The place where the battle was most intense was the place where they had previously refined their own talismans. It used to be a hill, but now it has become a depression. The previous clear stream is now trampled on the riverbed. The stream is cut off and flows towards the dark pit with a sob.


    "Boom -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The more you fly forward, the louder the sound from the hill ahead. The black gravel hundreds of meters high. It winds up into the air and then falls quickly.


    The fireball fell to the post hundreds of meters, illuminating the night and darkening the starry sky. A hundred miles away, Han Fei heard someone stop.


    "Rest in the air and wait for Xianjun''s attack instructions!"


    The old man in the later stage of Mahayana, headed by, is at the forefront of the arc formation. Even when flying, he still stands tall.


    No one raised any objection. According to the old man''s request, he stopped in mid air, spread his divine consciousness, and looked at the post hundreds of miles away.


    Sure that no one found himself, Han Fei quickly looked at the situation of the barbarian people.


    Under the dazzling fire, Han Fei saw the barbarians gathered at the summit. There are thousands of Xiannu around.


    However, those fairy slaves are not dazzling. A group of people hovered over the heads of those Xiannu, 100 meters from the ground.


    A kind-hearted old man with a slightly fat body sat cross legged, surrounded by the night fog, firmly attracting Han Fei''s sight.


    Hundreds of miles away, Han Fei trembled slightly when he looked at him.


    Xianjun!


    Because his body exudes a smell similar to that of the northern Immortal King. This breath, like the howling cold wind, inadvertently invades the divine consciousness and makes you cold. Just one look. You can''t resist at the bottom of your heart.


    The old man, who seemed to feel strange, suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Han Fei.


    A sharp pain in the heart of the cone surged up in the mud pill palace. If it wasn''t for the decisive interruption of the survey, he quickly lowered his head. At that moment, Han Fei''s mud pill palace might have been injured.


    So powerful!


    After only one look, Han Fei, who was nearly injured in the mud pill palace, reminded himself with lingering fear that he must not expose his whereabouts.


    "White tiger pass Tian Dashan to meet Zhu Baxian!"


    Han Fei was not the only one who felt the pressure. The old man, with a serious look and a loud voice, led the people to salute Zhu Baxian.


    "Meet Zhu Baxian!" Others also saluted quickly. It''s not bending down, but kneeling in the air.


    damn you! There was no way. Han Fei had to kneel down with him, but he said in his heart that I kowtowed to his son.


    "You go south!" Zhu Baxian''s eyes swept from the crowd and nodded with satisfaction. His voice spread hundreds of miles away and fell into everyone''s ears. It was clear and loud.


    Zhu Ba pointed to the south. After Tian Dashan respectfully promised, he flew over with Han Fei and others.


    Han Fei followed the back of the team and swallowed an Yirong pill in the palm of his hand while other ancestors didn''t pay attention.


    When he looked at Zhu Ba just now, Han Fei saw Edward. At the moment, Edward stood under Zhu ba. obedient. There were nine people in that group. They looked arrogant and very similar to Tian Dashan. Obviously, these people are small leaders and are waiting for Zhu BA''s order to attack.


    Tian Dashan led the crowd more than fifty miles and stopped less than fifty miles from the post.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The sound of distant spells and magic weapon attacks rippled to this position, and the afterwave was still extremely strong. The vigorous Qi formed by 70 or 80 Mahayana ancestors forms a wall in front of them.


    Although the smell of each wall is different. More than enough to protect against those aftershocks.


    When the distance is close, the divine consciousness passes through the fragmented and turbulent space, and Han Fei can clearly see the situation of the barbarians.


    More than 270 barbarian giant soldiers stood on the top of the mountain in a circle, as if they had buttoned a black hat on the little.


    The eight barbarian kings were divided into eight directions and stood there evenly, like gods descending to earth, overlooking the immortal slaves who came to die.


    Doudou stood beside Manyi with a sad look.


    However, when Han Fei looked at the past, Doudou seemed to be aware of something, suddenly raised his head, his chest fluctuated violently, looked at it, and his face was full of joy. The pink lips were slightly open. It seemed that he wanted to shout and was covered up by the roaring attack.


    "Don''t shout!" Han Fei was startled and quickly sent a voice reminder. If Doudou shouts and reveals his identity, he can''t escape from Zhu BA''s palm.


    "Yes!" Doudou''s voice is weak. But Han Fei could see that the little girl nodded desperately, and tears rolled from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing Doudou crying, Han Fei was very unhappy.


    For Doudou, the time he left. It must be a pain.


    The pain of being ruthlessly left by his parents on the roadside, crying and ignored, tormented Doudou. When I was about to despair, my parents came back. The joy and emotion was the emotion of tears.


    "Brother, I''m going to collect medicine. I''ll refine a more delicious elixir for you! You stay with Manyi. No matter what happens, you can''t run around. After my brother killed these bad guys, he came back! "


    So close to Zhu baxianjun, Han Fei is in danger of being found every time he transmits. However, even if found, Han Fei must do so.


    "Yes!" Doudou smiled, raised his hand and wiped his tears, then took out the pill bottle and ate it heartlessly.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. After scolding the food, he examined the barbarian defense formation again.


    After the divine knowledge glanced around, Han Fei was relieved.


    The more than 270 barbarian giant warriors, each dozens of meters high. Standing on the hill with big hands and feet. They keep a distance of tens of meters from each other, just like forming a circular city wall.


    The eight barbarian kings were even taller, and they stood tall. At the moment, they each hold a direction, just like eight heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Although the Xiannu attacks of Mahayana cultivation are very fierce, each time the magic attack falls in front of the giant soldiers, it will be smashed by the giant soldiers.


    If the spell attack is too fierce, dozens of barbarian soldiers will open their mouths and roar together, and the harsh sound will form protection. Those magic attacks broke instantly.


    Originally, Han Fei was worried that the barbarians would suffer. Now, the two sides are just in a stalemate.


    Although there were thousands of Xiannu in Mahayana and formed a big encirclement, it was impossible to rush up and attack.


    Han Fei understood why the eight barbarian kings did this.


    If only Xiannu attacked, the eight barbarian kings would not be so conservative.


    Because of the existence of Zhu Baxian, the eight barbarian kings must be cautious and conservative. The biggest disadvantage of barbarian soldiers is their movement speed. If they run away in a hurry in the face of an attack, the loss will be extremely heavy.


    What''s more, once Xianjun is present this time, the loss of the barbarians is immeasurable.


    In the current stalemate, the barbarians at least don''t suffer.


    Zhu Baxian was so calm that he was not in a hurry to attack. He should wait until the barbarian soldiers were hungry and thirsty.


    There is nothing to eat on this hill. The water source was also cut off. The longer the stalemate, the more favorable it was for Zhu Ba and others.


    How cunning!


    After seeing the situation clearly, Han Fei nodded in admiration.


    Eight barbarian kings, not stupid. Similarly, it was not the first time that Zhu Baxian fought with the barbarians. Otherwise, he would not choose such a position to surround the barbarians.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Although the magic attack of Xianzu people has no effect, it can attack. Whenever the barbarians want to breathe and rest, nearly 100 Mahayana ancestors rush over and launch magic attacks together, with a variety of tricks, so that the barbarian soldiers have no time to rest.


    This means is despicable, but it works extremely well. Because doing so can consume the barbarian people and make these barbarian soldiers restless and act rashly without authorization.


    Once a barbarian warrior can''t stand it and rushes out of a distance to catch up with Xiannu, dozens of Mahayana ancestors will immediately rush over and fight. In just a quarter of an hour, a barbarian soldier was smashed and his body fell.


    "Ready!" Led by Tian Dashan, a loud order suddenly came, "it''s our turn to attack!" In an instant, 70 or 80 people who were lazy took out flying swords and showed magic weapons one after another. God''s consciousness locked the south of the mountain!


    "Attack!" After a few moments, Tian Dashan gave an order. Seventy or eighty ancestors blinked at the same time and rushed past neatly. Han Fei is half a step behind and raises his hand. Ice crystal law is ready to attack

 Chapter 1474

    Xiannu attack, every time very suddenly. The reason why the eight barbarian kings stood in different directions was to guard against the mysterious attack of Xiannu.


    During the Mahayana period, the ancestor attacked, and the distance of tens of miles reached in the blink of an eye. The speed of the attack is too fast, and nearly 100 people attack each time, working in the same direction.


    At this time, even if the Barbarian King reacts, he can only resist passively. As for those barbarian warriors, only those who were beaten passively.


    Han Fei certainly wouldn''t attack the barbarian soldiers. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos and escape back to the mountain, and then resist the Xiannu attack with the barbarian people.


    However, when he followed the attack to the top of the mountain, Han Fei found that his idea was to die.


    Even if it''s not easy to face, you may be accidentally injured by barbarian soldiers.


    To take a step back, even if manwang knew he was back. I want to go back. What will the barbarians do if Tian Dashan and others follow him when he rushes ahead?


    Han Fei didn''t want to see such a scene in order to welcome him back and cause casualties among the barbarians.


    Followed the crowd. After dozens of talismans were lost and smashed far away from the barbarians, the first wave of attack ended.


    Xiannu attack, the main purpose is to harass. Therefore, the speed of attack is fast, and the speed of retreat is not slow.


    When you rush to the post during the attack, you are easy to be accidentally injured by the eight barbarian kings. When he retreated, Han Fei became the first of the group. Tian Dashan must be able to see the clue if he wanted to escape secretly.


    These people are not the ancestors of the golden elixir period, but Mahayana friars. If you underestimate the IQ of these people, treat them as dolls. That''s too long.


    "Rest! Wait! "


    The first attack was just a temptation. Because they were far away, Tian Dashan and others not only failed to win the battle, but also lost a fairy slave.


    At the moment, the Xiannu''s body had been torn to pieces, and the three barbarian soldiers each grabbed a part of their body and put it bloody into their mouth.


    The flesh and blood of a friar is the best tonic for barbarian warriors. Looking at the cannibal scene, Han Fei had bouts of nausea.


    Warfare!


    After years of struggle between the fairy and the barbarian, the hatred between them is as deep as the ocean. Xiannu will not show mercy. Similarly, barbarian soldiers do not care about their lives.


    Alas! Why can''t we get along well?


    Think of the ancestors of the two tribes who were close brothers and sisters, but their descendants took pleasure in killing each other. It''s estimated that the barbarian elder sister didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Han Fei''s eyes turned to Doudou. The silly girl still took the pill.


    Doudou is short and stands beside Manyi. The bloody picture outside the post can''t be seen at all. At the moment, in Doudou''s eyes, the fireball frost attacked by those spells is the same as the fire light of Han Fei''s failure to refine runes.


    "No! No brother''s fireworks are beautiful! "


    "Click! Click! "


    Doudou nunuzui is very disdainful.


    Looking at the fireballs in the air and listening to the deafening sound, Han Fei couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    What would happen if you used the teleportation talisman to these fairy slaves while they were attacked?


    Han Fei thought about sneaking into Tian Dashan and others. However, this is a large force of more than 80 people. It may not be a problem to attack one or two people occasionally. If more people are attacked secretly, even if Tian Dashan doesn''t find them, they are easy to be found by immortal Jun Zhu ba.


    Zhu BA''s divine sense, authority and soul power were extremely appalled. If there''s something strange, he''s sure to find out.


    When people use spells to attack, the sky is colorful. At this time, it should be feasible to draw their own talisman transmission.


    Um! That''s it!


    Although the explosion of the talisman will be misunderstood by the sneak attackers, so many people attacked together and were bombarded by the spiritual method, they should not find themselves.


    "Ready! Attack! " This time, after only a quarter of an hour''s rest, Tian Dashan issued an attack instruction.


    Shua Shua!


    Hearing the order, more than 80 people flew out for Xiannu.


    Han Fei still chose to fly at the back. When he arrived near the mountain, he quickly drew a talisman directly in front of his body!


    More than ten days of Rune production was completed under crazy training. Han Fei closed his eyes and couldn''t make mistakes.


    Even so. Han Fei is still very nervous. If any fairy slave finds out and gives a roar to remind him, he may be blown out of the meat mud.


    "Boom!"


    Han Fei''s first transmission Rune burst when he was about to succeed because of Han Fei''s tension!


    "Ah!" The talisman burst around a thin old ancestor, and a flame shrouded his long hair in an instant. Suddenly, the old ancestor''s head burned, gave a miserable howl, and rushed out without distinguishing the direction.


    "Dao you, be careful!" Han Fei roared loudly because the fool rushed to the post.


    "Roar!" Seeing a fairy slave rushing over, the nearest barbarian soldier was overjoyed, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the angry fairy slave. With a low roar and big hands closed, the Xiannu''s body was pinched and exploded in an instant.


    "Zigzag -"


    A strange cry sounded. The giant warrior opened his mouth, took back his arms and stuffed the fairy into his mouth. The sound of chewing bones seems to be accompanied by bursts of wails. Seeing such a bloody scene from such a close distance, all Xiannu were shocked and retreated quickly!


    This time, because of panic, in addition to the fairy slave who threw himself into the net, he also lost two!


    Two attacks, four people lost. Tian Dashan''s face is ugly.


    "Blame me, the reminder is too slow!" Han Fei stood behind the crowd with a low brow and a sad face of self pity.


    Several fairy slaves who were closer looked at Han Fei. After nodding slightly, they looked at the distance with a dull look.


    At any time, if you die, you will not die. Xianjun''s order can''t be violated. When attacking, you should worry a little.


    "Let me remind you again that you can''t go forward when attacking! If Qian sun hadn''t rushed over just now, he wouldn''t have died! " Qian sun''s head suddenly caught fire, and Tian Dashan was very depressed. Those barbarians certainly don''t have this ability. They must be their own people because of mana collision when launching magic attack. Deviated from the direction of attack.


    It''s hard to escape the accidental injury in such a big battle.


    Tian Dashan looked at the people who used fire to attack, and the warning was obvious.


    interesting!


    Han Fei''s heart is beautiful! It seems that Tian Dashan didn''t find himself!


    Han Fei, your uncle''s. Sneak attack on Xiannu. You''re nervous! This time, we must succeed. Aim at Tian Dashan and teleport him hundreds of miles away.


    If Tian Dashan falls, the team will have no leader.


    Um! Then do it! This time, we must successfully refine the transmission talisman!


    Didn''t you succeed last time? How did you fail this time?


    Han Fei thought repeatedly during the battle. Why did these talismans fail.


    Dragon waist token?


    Han Fei suddenly thought that he didn''t use the Dragon Guard waist token after drawing the transmission talisman this time. Just now when the talisman was formed, as last time, a large number of vitality factors rushed out. If there is a dragon waist token, press it gently, it should be done!


    Um! This should be the truth! Use a shotgun to shoot birds. After filling, press it with your fingers. The range can be increased by more than ten meters.


    This should be the same reason for transmitting talismans. When the energy expands backward, you must press your teeth strongly.


    However, the Dragon waist token is broken. How can it be broken?


    Han Fei subconsciously looked at his left hand. The Xuanwu ring appeared on his finger. The green dragon was shining under the light of the magic.


    Han Fei thought and changed the Xuanwu ring to the index finger of his right hand. When the vitality factor is surging, raise your index finger and poke it forward!


    Han Fei shivered!


    When I thought of raising my hand, I thought of orchid finger and goddess Guanyin.


    However, if this is feasible, when fighting with others in the future. Throw your sleeves and point forward, and your opponent will fly. How cool and awesome that scene should be!


    Um! Try it. I can''t blow my finger anyway!


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether his ideas are reasonable or not. If he thinks it is feasible, he will do it boldly. As for the consequences, Han Fei doesn''t care.


    Han Fei''s eyes stopped on Tian Dashan, and his eyes were evil. He laughed to himself.


    Tian Dashan, your uncle''s! Wait a minute, I gently point, you fly!


    Tian Dashan, you can''t blame me. In fact, I saved your life with such a finger!


    It''s too dangerous for you to lead everyone here to attack the barbarian brothers. Then let me poke you gently, and then you fly, fly


    Han Feiyue was more and more excited. His eyes stared round and braved the blue light, waiting for Tian Dashan''s order of attack.


    "Attack!" Finally, Tian Dashan''s order came. Han Fei bravely leaped forward and blinked out. Then he drew a magic talisman on Tian Dashan''s back. At the moment of energy venting, Han Fei raised his right index finger and pressed hard at the place where the holy stripe fluctuated violently!


    "Boom -"


    It''s done!


    However, there was a loud noise, the surrounding space twitched, and a huge cuboid was formed. Unexpectedly, more than 80 fairy slaves in front of them were wrapped and pushed towards the mountain.


    What made Han Fei cry and laugh was that he left himself standing in the sky, facing the cold wind and staring in horror!

 Chapter 1475

    fucking! Both eggs hurt!


    Looking at the big cube, he wrapped more than 80 ancestors in white light and flew out quickly. Han Fei was also covered!


    I clearly aimed at Tian Dazhuang. The result was good. More than 80 Mahayana ancestors in front of me were wrapped in the spirit talisman. If you''re in there, it''s not a big problem.


    What hurts Han Fei''s egg is that everyone else has flown out and he still stays where he is!


    Stay where you are! This is too obvious!


    Maybe it''s because there are too many people coerced by the talisman. The big cube with white light doesn''t fly very fast, and even can''t bear the burden.


    The white light flickered desperately, as if it wanted to disappear immediately and enter space. But. Finally failed!


    The big cube, much like a boson, flew high into the sky and rolled and fell obliquely. The cube flew straight to the place where Manyi and others stood, and then broke with a "Peng" sound on their heads.


    When the barbarians saw the shining cube. I feel a little familiar. However, for a moment, they couldn''t remember.


    To be exact, the shining cube broke before the barbarians could think.


    Just now, it broke above the heads of the barbarians. More than 80 Mahayana ancestors bravely rushed into the siege of the barbarians. Standing high in the sky, looking down with dull eyes.


    Tian Dazhuang and others are stupid.


    Some people stopped in the air, while others cursed and fell. But. When they saw Manyi and others looking at themselves, their eyes were dull.


    Tian Dazhuang subconsciously turned back and looked at Han Fei. His body suddenly trembled; Then I looked back and opened my mouth in an instant!


    How did I get here!


    At the moment, the ideas of more than 80 Xiannu are surprisingly consistent. Unfortunately, no one can answer their questions.


    "Hey, hey!" Manwu''s soul stirring laughter suddenly sounded. Everyone was awake, but the surrounding space was locked.


    "Kill!" Tian Dazhuang and others also returned to their senses and roared to remind them to kill out.


    "Peng!"


    "Ah!"


    "Click!"


    Unfortunately, Tian Dazhuang and others reacted too slowly. The more than two hundred giant soldiers stared at them, excitedly raised their huge palms and photographed Tian Dazhuang and others.


    For a time, the space within a hundred Li radius trembled violently, howling, bone cracking, and the sound of space fragmentation came and went.


    finished! After a while, more than 80 Mahayana ancestors turned into meat mud.


    Tian Dazhuang couldn''t understand why he suddenly flew out of control.


    He! It must be him! Unfortunately, Tian Dazhuang has no chance to prove the reason.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    "Roar -"


    The barbarian giant warrior was excited and danced. Because they have never killed Xiannu so easily. These goddamn fairy slaves usually run away after attacking. They are as slippery as loaches. What''s the matter today? They rushed to die foolishly and in groups!


    Do they know we''re hungry? Didn''t prepare the monster, so he gave himself?


    "Eat!"


    "Delicious!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    The bodies that were patted into patties. It was quickly divided up by more than 200 barbarian soldiers. You grab it, I grab it, compete and cheer.


    However, such a little meat is still not enough.


    "There''s another one there. Why don''t you come?" A lovely barbarian soldier found that Han Fei turned and wanted to run. He blinked, raised his big hand, pointed to Han Fei and shouted, "come here, fly here!"


    "--" Han Fei is almost crying. Your uncle, can you die without talking?


    Shua! Han Fei can feel it clearly. Zhu baxianjun''s eyes fell on himself, and everyone''s eyes looked at himself.


    Just now, the barbarians killed Tian Dazhuang and others so fast that people like Zhu baxianjun didn''t have time to respond and rescue.


    It happened suddenly. Zhu baxianjun still doesn''t understand why Tian Dazhuang rushed over with more than 80 fairy slaves.


    Zhu Ba didn''t care if dozens of fairy slaves died. However, you have to die properly. What kind of thing is this? It''s stupid like a pig. A group of people flew over and were shot alive by barbarians.


    For the first time in his life, Zhu Ba saw Xiannu so stupid. Is this his own man or Gou Qixian Jun''s man? Why is his IQ so low?


    Hard to understand! There must be something strange!


    "Come here!" I saw one left and wanted to run. Zhu Ba frowned slightly, some dissatisfied, at the same time. God knows to grab it.


    "Come on, get him back!" When the barbarians were excited to kill Xiannu, Doudou''s shining eyes kept staring at Han Fei''s direction. Others don''t know what''s going on with the big cube. Doudou knows it clearly in his heart.


    Brother is really good!


    Seeing the barbarians win the war, Doudou even forgot his fear. He got up and stood on his shoulder excitedly.


    Seeing Zhu BA''s big hand of divine knowledge grabbing Han Fei, Doudou was anxious. His pure and innocent eyes suddenly burst out killing intention and issued an order.


    The order was like frost, and the surrounding temperature plummeted. But instantly melted into the hearts of all barbarians. One moment, all the barbarians cheered and cheered, and the next moment, all the barbarians recovered their composure.


    Suddenly hearing the order of their ancestors, Manyi and others dare not neglect at all.


    The four manwang closest to Han Fei jumped up without hesitation and rushed in the direction of Han Fei. Why did the ancestors catch this man? The four barbarian kings don''t know.


    Zhu Baxian''s eyes fell on his back, and the bone etching fear was desperate. Han Fei didn''t dare to move. He was considering whether to go there immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Manyi and others suddenly got up and rushed to catch themselves.


    Don''t come! All of us! Looking at the four mountains, Han Fei felt his heart stop.


    You four fools, you''ll squeeze me to death!


    Although the four barbarian kings made a hasty move, they were the four barbarian kings after all. On combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness of any Barbarian King is comparable to that of Xianjun, and even much higher. Now there are four at once, with a ferocious look, holding out their big hands to catch themselves.


    Han Fei is in a dilemma.


    However, the moment when the four manwang shot. Zhu BA''s big hand of divine knowledge obviously slowed down.


    Several powerful forces have not been completely removed. Han Fei has felt the floating of Qi and blood, and the five internal organs are about to burst.


    Fuck you! Between lightning and flint, Han Fei grabbed the short stop and tried his best to escape horizontally!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two great forces touch. The space shook, and the vitality surged around like a wave. Those giant soldiers and Xiannu affected were either blown away or flew out of a coma for several miles.


    "Canopy -"


    "Puff -"


    The back was hit by the overflowing vitality. It was hot and uncomfortable. Han Fei''s mouth was sweet, and bright red blood gushed from his lips and teeth. The mud pill palace was tingling and cracking, and the evergreen tree suddenly burst into green light. The crushed mud pill palace survived the disaster,


    "Boom -" the two great forces deadlocked for a moment and suddenly burst. Han Fei''s body was blown away and fell several miles away.


    "Brother -" in the roar, Doudou saw Han Feifei go out, stomping his feet and shouting anxiously. Unfortunately, Manyi, Zhu Ba and others didn''t hear.


    The four barbarian kings joined hands to destroy the sky and the earth, although Zhu Ba caught it. Also back a few miles.


    Han Fei fell far away, his body shook and staggered, rushed forward for several miles, and then stopped. Looking back, I found that everyone was still looking at themselves.


    "Who is he? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    "Tian Dazhuang''s people should be new! In the middle of Mahayana, the root bone is general! "


    "This man is really lucky. He was in such a dangerous situation just now, but he was fine. It seems. I do have some skills! "


    A group of monks who are usually speechless now point out to Han Fei.


    "Kill him!" In the crowd, Edward suddenly flashed Sophia''s face behind him, blinked in the direction of Han Fei, grinned and reminded, "he''s Han Fei, the head of the barbarian clan. He''s easy to look, but I know him!"


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to stand still.


    Zhu Ba smiled! That smile is weird. After being ejected by the four barbarian kings just now, it''s closer to Han Fei!


    "Little doll! Come here! "


    Zhu Ba raised his big hand again and quickly grabbed Han Fei like lightning.


    "Brother, run!" Doudou was anxious, jumping and shouting, and his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Han Fei wanted to run, but his legs were as heavy as lead. He wanted to lie down on the clouds and sleep immediately.


    spiritual magic figure!


    Send the talisman!


    Blink, Dodge, it must be too late. No matter how fast, it can''t be faster than Zhu Baxian.


    So Han Fei bit his steel teeth and quickly drew a talisman!


    Han Fei has only one chance. If he fails, he will be caught by Zhu Baxian.


    Thinking about the consequences of being caught by a fairy king, Han Fei was almost crying.


    Shua Shua! Shua Shua!


    This time, the speed of making the talisman was dazzling. In a very short moment, a cube was formed, and the white light flashed straight into the sky

 Chapter 1476

    This time, the transmission of the spirit is extremely powerful, and it is awesome!


    The white light flickered, flew to the sky, and then disappeared into the clouds.


    However, Han Fei suddenly found a wonderful thing. He was still standing in place!


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart to die was gone. Your uncle''s, this special one is too stupid!


    It''s very smooth to cover the coffin and nail the nails. When you turn around, the one who died lies behind you and looks at you and laughs.


    Creepy or not? Exciting or not?


    The newly bought high-end car caught fire and didn''t get on, and then the car drove away automatically. Rushed over the cliff!


    Does it hurt?


    Han Fei''s heart doesn''t hurt, his liver hurts!


    His grandmother''s! This damn transmission talisman has not been normal since it was successfully developed.


    For the first time, I buried myself for no reason. It was passed to a cave where birds don''t shit and almost suffocated.


    For the second time, I wanted to use the transmitting talisman Keng Da Zhuang. As a result, the damn transmitting talisman didn''t play cards according to the routine, and transmitted more than 80 Mahayana ancestors, putting myself in danger.


    Just now, I was almost squeezed into meat pie by Xianjun and manwang.


    The third time, I was in danger. I tried my best to make the most perfect talisman and ran for my life. As a result, the transmitting talisman left by itself!


    Want to cry without tears!


    Damn teleport rune. You are so clever! Can you be more abnormal? Come back and take me away!


    Doudou is also covered!


    When my brother used to release the cube, it usually exploded in the sky. This time, why is there no sound?


    When Zhu Baxian saw the cube, his eyes stared round and shouted, and he rushed up directly.


    However, when Zhu Ba flew past Han Fei, he felt wrong. So Zhu baxianjun slammed on the brake and stood ten meters beside Han Fei looking at Han Fei!


    Zhu Ba felt that his head was not enough and he was a little misty!


    What''s going on here!


    Didn''t you run away? Aren''t you out of your shell? Why did the shell come off and people stay! Is this the highest level of golden cicada shelling? Does the little doll think his eyes are bad?


    However, Zhu Ba is a fairy king after all. His reaction speed is different from others. He reacted quickly and grabbed Han Fei''s leopard waist with a big hand.


    Whatever it is, hold it in your hand and think about it slowly.


    Han Fei can''t dodge!


    Han Fei also knows that even if he dodges, he can''t escape the arrest of Xianjun! Moreover, if you annoy Zhu Ba and kill yourself directly, you will lose a lot!


    I don''t know whether the Xianzu abides by international conventions. According to reason, people at the Xianjun level should not abuse prisoners!


    In Han Fei''s mind, now there are iron doors, windows and chains, squatting in the puddle. Carrying a broken bowl without any meat in it.


    "Stop!" Manyi, if he doesn''t know who this easy-looking young man is, he will live in vain. Not to mention that Manyi knows, the more than two hundred giant warriors of the barbarians also know!


    "Patriarch!"


    "He caught our patriarch!"


    "What should I do?"


    "Rush over!"


    ¡­¡­


    What lovely barbarian warriors! They don''t need to be tortured by Zhu Baxian. They have helped explain.


    IQ is such a precious thing that it really doesn''t belong to barbarians!


    Han Fei closed his eyes and simply pretended to be dead. If you look at it again, even if you don''t faint, you''ll probably be angry.


    Alas, I''ve only been the head of the barbarian clan for a few days, and I''m in danger of being killed.


    The curse of the barbarian patriarchs that they should not die easily is really effective.


    Han Fei regretted death! Is he crazy? When he became the patriarch, he forgot to choose the queen. The barbarian patriarch is such a big official. Why choose thirty or fifty concubines!


    The donkey kicked the brain. After becoming the patriarch, I haven''t enjoyed the bourgeois life yet. I''m so stupid that I took a group of fools to denounce the white tiger pass!


    Big loss!


    Han Fei regretted that his life was coming to an end and he hadn''t enjoyed the real world yet!


    Mohua has seen the girl''s body. Why don''t there be any animals and go further?


    The grandson of rosefinch is shameless. What else do you mean to her? Really should press the rosefinch on the ground, and then first what, then what, and finally turn around, and then what!


    Thinking of rosefinch, Han Fei felt wrong!


    What about Lingru?


    What about the old thing? Didn''t he boast that he was better than the man king? The young master has been caught. Where did he go?


    No!


    Like I haven''t seen Lingru before? Is it because you are too small to ignore yourself?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Han Fei wants to open his eyes, but he is pretending to be dead now. How can he open his eyes?


    No, never open your eyes, even if you die!


    Be open and aboveboard. As an extras, you should be worthy of this profession. Must be dedicated!


    Moreover, pretending to be faint, Zhu Baxian Jun is always embarrassed to crush himself immediately! A fairy king should pose with himself, greet each other, and then do it. For example, after stun the rabbit in the past, they usually wake up with water and cold water, and then enter with a white knife and exit with a red knife. Otherwise, the blood will not come out and the meat will not taste good!


    Um! In order to live, Han Fei decided to pretend to be dead!


    Zhu Ba looked at his big hand of divine knowledge, thought he had caught the phantom, and tightened it a little. Try to feel it. It''s easy to feel skinny.


    It seems that I didn''t catch it wrong!


    It''s just that Zhu Ba doesn''t understand. Why did the doll faint when he didn''t exert himself?


    According to the truth, even if we catch the monster, we should struggle desperately now. If you are cowardly, you should cry for mercy; If you are strong enough. That should abuse yourself, and then in a rage, pinch and explode each other''s body.


    However, the doll is so soft that it doesn''t even mean to resist!


    That''s the barbarian patriarch?


    Zhu Ba had imagined many times to catch the picture of the barbarian patriarch pulling the wind. However, Zhu Ba never thought that he could catch the barbarian leader in front of more than 200 barbarian soldiers in front of the eight barbarian kings.


    Zhu BA was a little elated at the thought of his bravery. All the previous unhappiness and depression were swept away.


    Zhu Babu retreated for tens of miles, his right hand bowed, grabbed Han Fei, and looked very provocative.


    "Hum! The head of the barbarian clan is in my hands. Manyi, do you still want to humiliate yourself? " Zhu Ba took a deep breath and sank into Dantian, warning with the purest male treble.


    At the moment, Zhu Ba felt a halo rippling around his body.


    For so many years. He fought with the barbarians for many years and killed many barbarian chiefs. However, who can easily catch the barbarian patriarch like himself, and then warn the eight barbarian kings with such authority.


    For the first time!


    holy crap I Zhu Ba also have today!


    At this moment, Zhu BA''s mind has been flooded by the ocean of joy and filled with water!


    After hearing that they had captured the living barbarian patriarch, the immortal kings and even the immortal zuns in the immortal ancestral hall. Must be very excited!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Zhu Ba''s face turned red, and finally he could not hold back, laughing wildly.


    However, Zhu Ba felt that he should not be too proud. So, after Zhu Ba smiled a few times, he began to round his eyes and stare at Manyi!


    Now, it''s tens of miles away. If the eight barbarian kings catch up, as long as the space is not locked, they can''t try to get back the doll!


    Han Fei was suddenly caught, completely beyond Manyi''s expectation.


    If put in the past, Manyi can easily resolve the current situation. You can point to Zhu Ba and sneer, "although you kill the garbage, he is not the barbarian patriarch!"


    But not now!


    Regardless of the identity of the patriarch and the orders of his ancestors, Han Fei knows how to refine the Dan Fang of hunger pill!


    If Han Fei falls, the barbarians'' hopes for many years will come to naught again.


    no way! Han Fei can''t die!


    "DUT, shut up!" I was very angry when I heard those barbarian soldiers still talking. After a loud reprimand, everyone looked at the sky.


    The original fierce fighting has now stalled because Han Fei has been arrested. Thousands of immortal slaves soared into the air, stared at the Immortal King Zhu Ba, and were ready to rush up at any time.


    The huge bodies of the eight barbarian kings, hovering in the air at the moment, are like eight aircraft carriers, which consume special fuel and attract special attention.


    "Save my brother!" Doudou stood on Manyi''s shoulder and gave orders anxiously in her eyes. However, she still held the pill bottle in her white and tender hands.


    In Doudou''s mind, of course, the most important thing is his brother''s safety, and the second is pills. If my brother is taken away, I will have no pill!


    How can I take pills without pills. So, I must save my brother!


    "--" every time Manyi frowns, it reminds people of the wrinkled Loess Plateau. Don''t remind Doudou. Manyi will save Han Fei. However, the man who caught the patriarch was Zhu Ba, the Immortal King, not ah San, ah Si, cats and dogs. If it was so easy to rescue, would the eight barbarian kings hover so high?


    "Save it?" Hearing Doudou''s crisp reminder, Zhu Ba smiled!


    "She is the reincarnated barbarian ancestor. Kill her immediately!" High in the air, the rosefinch''s face came out from behind Edward. When he looked at Doudou, his eyes flashed vicious!


    The nervous heartbeat and heavy breathing of hundreds of barbarians suddenly became very clear in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere.

 Chapter 1477

    "Sophia, you want to die!" Pretty angry, turned around, raised his hand and patted rosefinch, Edward and others.


    "Run!" Edward and Ichiro Yamamoto''s faces were green. They roared and retreated quickly.


    "Boom!" At the moment of raising the palm, the palm the size of the basketball court increased several times and fell with a bang. The three Xiannu fled a little slower and were immediately patted into meat mud.


    "Boom!" At the same time, maner and others were angry and raised their hands to bombard Xiannu.


    However, the rosefinch was too cunning. After shouting, he turned and ran away. However, even if the rosefinch ran away, he remained calm and rational, rushed to Zhu BA''s direction and shouted loudly¡° Xianjun, help! Xianjun, they want to kill people! "


    The giant soldiers who surrounded the hill also stared round, changed their formation and prepared to take action.


    "Whoever dares to hurt another person, I will crush him immediately!" Zhu Ba stood there and watched eight barbarian kings kill Xiannu like chopping melons and vegetables. His face turned cold. Slowly raise your right arm and squeeze the five fingers of God''s big hand!


    "Ah --"


    This time, Han Fei really didn''t pretend!


    The chest and viscera were suddenly tightened, and Yuanying was instantly reduced by half. Han Fei''s mouth was sweet, and he gave a sad cry. His mouth was crooked. A large mouth of artificial blood gushed out and splashed in the air, throwing ugly blood flowers one after another.


    Han Fei''s storage ring has everything, but he didn''t prepare this man''s hematopoietic bag. Lin youyou likes pranks very much. Lin youyou is prepared to cheat people.


    hit the mark by a fluke. Han Fei actually uses it now.


    The viscera really hurt.


    But it never reached the level of vomiting blood. Zhu Baxian Jun''s divine sense contracted very tightly, but his strength would never hurt Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei felt that since Zhu baxianjun had threatened himself, he must show that he was injured. Therefore, exaggeration, miserable and hard shouting, and then spitting blood.


    After vomiting blood, Han Fei fainted again!


    Must pass out!


    I''ve seen so many TV dramas, but few of those who are hostages come to a good end.


    However, Zhang Yuqi once counted that the hostages who fainted were not dead. This usually happens. The heroes who rushed to save people died. Then the fainted hostage was saved. Finally, he woke up under the scrutiny of the people, opened his eyes slowly, shed two lines of sad tears, expressed his anger, and what to do after a few days of melancholy!


    Art comes from life and is higher than life. Han Fei felt that he was a cultural man and an iron man. How could he shout for mercy? You must be artistic. It''s the king to pretend to faint.


    If you open your eyes, what do you say?


    Do you pretend to be a man and tell the pretty people that you don''t care about me, just rush over and kill Zhu Ba, and then you choose a beautiful patriarch?


    Stupid or not? Han Fei felt that those heroes who shouted to shoot at themselves certainly did not recognize their own value.


    It must be different to live by yourself and others!


    What if someone else rushes up and dies?


    If you open your eyes and see Doudou''s kind eyes. What do you say?


    Tell Doudou, don''t be afraid. Brother will use the talisman to transmit it and disappear immediately. Take Zhu Ba and others to disappear and find his father Bajie!


    Unreliable!


    Han Fei felt that when his life was at stake, he still had to rely on himself and could not place his hope on others.


    Pretty one stopped!


    Although those barbarian soldiers were angry, they were not as impulsive as before, because if they were impulsive again, the clan leader would become meat pie.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Fei and Zhu BA''s big hand of divine knowledge.


    Han Fei stretched his arms and legs, trying to face the crowd in an elegant posture. However, when I think about it carefully, I''m in a coma. How can I move around.


    As a result, his head tilted and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood foam. I feel a little less blood foam. Han Fei spit a few more mouthfuls to add. Finally, he was disgusted. His stomach churned violently. He almost spit!


    Han Fei felt that he was really the best actor in the world. The Oscar villain should be presented to him, and then he would sleep with his arms every night.


    Of course, if you can award the best actress to the best actor, your acting skills will be perfect.


    Those fairy slaves who had just been startled retreated to a safe distance and their eyes were angry.


    In this moment, eight barbarian kings killed more than 50 fairy slaves. However, anger is anger. In the face of the eight barbarian kings, they are not stupid enough to rush to death.


    "Xian Jun, kill him!" I don''t know which brain cripple is shouting angrily!


    "Xianju. Kill Han Fei! " Another brain cripple echoed!


    "Xian Jun, kill the head of the barbarian clan, and you can return to the fairy clan and enter the ancestral temple!"


    "Xianjun, we are proud of you! Kill Han Fei''s patriarch, eliminate harm for the people, Kuangfu Avenue! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than a thousand Xiannu, of course, did not dare to vent their anger on the eight barbarian kings, so they adjusted their eyes and vented their anger on Han Fei without reservation!


    Your uncle!


    At the moment, Han Fei doesn''t want to say anything! even to the extent that. I was so angry that I almost opened my eyes and roared. Grandpa Fei is not dead yet. I heard it! You grandchildren, wait and wash your neck for nothing. See how I crush you!


    Han Fei is very vindictive! Keep those disgusting voices in mind. Among them, the voices of Edward and Ichiro Yamamoto shouted the most warmly.


    Han Fei understands now!


    Xinghezong dared to sneak into the barbarian holy land. It was not a reckless move, but a long time ago. Xinghe sect found the greatest reliance, so they dared to attack the barbarians, offend the Barbarian King and please the fairy family. Robbing the growth fruit must be used for confession.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. You can''t be wrong anywhere.


    He was the enemy of Xinghe sect, so he became a friend of the barbarians. Become the enemy of the fairy family!


    However, no matter what you think, you suffer a lot!


    There are so many people in Xinghe sect, more than 100 Mahayana ancestors. They also found a more powerful fairy family to be their eldest brother. How can they eradicate Xinghe Zong and help justice.


    damn you! What did I do to the Xianzu? I didn''t seduce your wife. Why should I be eradicated!


    Hum. You come to the secular world to see who eradicates who? These Europeans hold grudges like women. Although they are tall, they are careful and insist on going to bed for a short time.


    "Roar -"


    "Save the patriarch!"


    "Save the patriarch!"


    So all the barbarians were unconvinced. Why are you yelling. Who is the opponent of all the barbarians.


    So Han Fei heard the cry of the lovely barbarian soldiers. Hearing their hysterical cry for help, Han Fei''s eyes were wet and squeezed out two mouthfuls of blood!


    Your uncle!


    Where''s the brain!


    The head is as big as a football field. Why don''t you have a brain!


    Can you shout so loudly to save people? I''m being held, okay!


    In addition to proving that I am handsome, you also told Zhu Ba that this young man is very important!


    No brain! How could I be your patriarch!


    oh Oh, I see! That rune looks like a barbarian! Yes, it must be! The next time you refine or use a talisman, you must find a place where there are many smart people, otherwise the effect of the talisman will be abnormal.


    However, Han Fei was very proud to hear so many barbarian soldiers shouting with blood boiling!


    Being a patriarch is not always a bad thing. At least in the future, if you fight, as long as you spit blood and pretend to be poor, the pretty people will be excited. As long as they are excited, they will work hard!


    Nearly 300 barbarian soldiers were excited and desperate. The effect was not generally good!


    I''m so smart!


    However, I was also kidnapped!


    Calm down! fucking!


    Han Fei is really calm. Under normal circumstances, ruthless people, such as himself. Never talk nonsense. When you want to kill someone, you just pinch and explode. Where can there be so much nonsense!


    What green water and green mountains, the afterlife is still good-looking. It''s all written by stupid screenwriters.


    Zhu Ba dare not kill himself! At least, judging from the current situation, once Zhu Ba kills himself, he will die!


    Zhu Ba can''t afford the anger of the eight barbarian kings!


    Damn Sophia, you exposed Doudou''s identity! This is the main cause of Han Fei''s egg pain!


    Doudou is the reincarnation identity of his ancestors. What will happen if it is passed to the fairy family? What does it mean if it spreads all over the Shenwu continent?


    Han Fei can obviously feel the killing intention of Manyi and others. This killing intention is compared with that before. More intense, even including myself!


    If you want to keep a secret, you must kill everyone. Only in this way can we keep the secret from spreading. As for those fairy slaves who escaped, they were not considered by Manyi and others at all. Because these people don''t want to go back to the fairy ancestral temple all their life when they haven''t received the call of the fairy family.


    But. Zhu Ba can!


    "You threatened me with him?" Pretty suddenly smiled. The smile was silent, but Han Fei heard the sound of indifference and determination. No matter what he can refine, how handsome and valuable, it has nothing to do with the secrets of the barbarian ancestors. Of course, it also includes Manyi''s own life.


    Zhu BA''s face changed and he seemed to realize that he was wrong. However, the mistake was not to threaten Han Fei, but the damned woman who told the secret of the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors without authorization. She heard it!


    Many people have misunderstood the saying that misfortune comes from the mouth. This thing can not only bring disaster to themselves, but also bring danger to others!


    However, women are a curse, this sentence is really a lot! Damn rosefinch, put himself in danger again. Han Fei vowed that if he still had a chance, after seizing the rosefinch, he would take off his pants and go to the Kang. Fuck you. Let''s talk about it.


    The bodies of the eight barbarian kings seem heavy, but they move very fast. The eight people lock eight directions, and their eyes are full of determination and ruthlessness. Today, even if the barbarians die, Zhu Ba must not send the news of the reincarnation of his ancestors back to the fairy ancestral temple!


    It''s over!


    Han Fei could feel that his life suddenly became light, as if the waste newspaper was suddenly worthless and thrown into the pit. When the eight barbarian kings attack, Zhu Ba will crush himself, then smash his body at Doudou and run away frantically.


    no way!


    "Cough! Click! " Han Fei opened his eyes, coughed hard, and roared weakly and loudly, "don''t fight, stop!"

 Chapter 1478

    Pretending to be dizzy won''t work. These barbarians always like to fight and kill. Han Fei opened his eyes and raised his hand to wipe the blood foam around his mouth.


    "Don''t do it!" Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Doudou jumped with excitement, and the blood pressure spread. The killing intention of Manyi and others converged¡° Whoever hurts my brother, I''ll let him die! "


    Zhu Ba trembled subconsciously! This feeling, which Zhu Ba had never experienced before, suddenly appeared. When I go to the bathroom in winter, I suddenly twitch, and the shivering feeling of urine spilled on my pants.


    This feeling comes from all parts and bones, from the depths of blood. Zhu Ba, who didn''t think about the little girl before, turned blue at this moment.


    Those fairy slaves also obediently closed their mouths and looked at Doudou with fear.


    Those giant warriors, their blood began to boil.


    Quiet! Finally quiet!


    "Sir, can you let go? I''ve been caught by you. Can you stop pinching like this? I''m a barbarian patriarch. I have dignity! " Han Fei''s voice was gentle, even with a harmless smile on his face.


    Caught what''s the matter? Can''t you laugh? Can''t you ask if you''re caught?


    Han Fei despises those fools who swear after being caught, especially those who are caught. A spitting fool.


    You can curse in your heart and have a smile on your face. As for spitting, it''s even more artistic work. When the person you hate eats and turns around, you spit into each other''s rice bowl.


    Genius has a plan and steps for everything. Han Fei vowed to spit in Zhu BA''s rice bowl next time he ate.


    Someone also said that you are so kind. If I were you, I would vomit shit!


    that ''s ok! You''re good. The heart is absolutely evil. A dog''s tail is on your nose. You can get shit out of your mouth.


    So, some fools can''t swear. Accidentally, he became a dog.


    Therefore, Han Fei felt that he still spit. Spit into each other''s rice bowl and stir it with chopsticks. It''s the same as Korean stone pot bibimbap. The other party must be sweating!


    Disgusting! That''s right!


    So, when smart people go to restaurants for dinner, don''t pretend to be X. What''s the matter with you? The food is cooked by the cook. The dishes you spend sky high prices on may be the saliva of the cook.


    When you go to a restaurant, remember one thing. As long as the poison doesn''t kill you, you must praise the cook for his good workmanship. After paying the bill, you can scold him severely!


    However, there are so many fools in real life that they eat a lot of saliva and pay a lot more money.


    Han Fei is not stupid! Even, Han Fei put forward reasonable requirements in full view of the public.


    "Let my brother breathe a sigh of relief!" Seeing Han Fei''s face flushed and he had not peed all night, Doudou grabbed his small waist with both hands and repeated loudly.


    "Let our patriarch breathe!"


    Therefore, those lovely barbarian soldiers, tall barbarian soldiers like mountains, also learn the appearance of Doudou, hands akimbo and ask loudly!


    "Buzzing -"


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Doudou is really cute. However, if the barbarian giant warrior forks his waist, he really can''t bear to look straight at him!


    Zhu BA''s eardrum was buzzing and his eyes turned. Shenzhi takes back his big hand and puts Han Fei beside him. Dafang releases his hand.


    "Give you dignity!" Zhu Ba smiled and showed his lightness¡° If you move, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    "Pa!" As soon as Zhu BA''s voice fell, Han Fei raised his right hand and patted Zhu BA''s arm, rolled his eyes, "senior, don''t make trouble!"


    "--" instantly, everyone was stunned! That''s Xianjun. How can you shoot casually!


    Han Fei''s slap is extremely natural and artistic. They were so close that Zhu Ba didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He watched Han Fei''s palm fall on his arm.


    Without the slightest strength, an ordinary slap fell on his arm.


    Zhu BA''s old face turned red in an instant. However, the heart is more red!


    This second. Zhu Ba felt that everyone was looking at him. His body was like lightning. He was really uncomfortable.


    "Senior -" Han Fei raised his arm again, soft like the willow branches in spring, and patted Zhu Ba coquettishly under the breeze.


    Shua! Zhu Ba quickly retreated three meters and protected Han Fei with vigorous Qi. However, Zhu Ba can''t blow Han Fei away. In that case, the hostage is gone!


    Therefore, Zhu Ba released a vigorous Qi, like a transparent glass cover, and ruthlessly fastened Han Fei.


    Han Fei clapped his palm on the protective cover, leaving five clear finger prints.


    damn you!


    How disgusting!


    Thinking about the action just now, Han Fei almost threw up. However, without the disgusting slaps just now, how could Zhu Ba add a protective shield to himself?


    You''re dangerous, okay? It''s very first-class. In case you don''t listen to Doudou, you rush crazy. What about yourself?


    Doudou is dead and can be reborn several years later. After a few years of death, I can only watch others reborn below.


    "Speak normally!" Zhu Ba felt that he shouldn''t have laughed just now. How can Han Fei feel very kind? So, Zhu Ba restrained his smile, cold face and stared at Han Fei warily!


    "Senior, you look like my grandfather!" Han Fei felt that it was necessary to move Zhu BA from the perspective of his relatives. In fact, each robber had a weak heart. It''s just that it''s deep and needs to be dug by the hostages themselves.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, my nickname is Han Jiu, but your name is Zhu ba. Obviously, we are all a family, sorted by numbers, but our surnames are different. By the way, why didn''t my seventh brother come? " Innocent eyes, looking around, as if they were familiar.


    "Pooh!" Maybe because of the strong wind, maybe Han Fei deliberately looked very funny. After hearing this, a fairy slave actually laughed.


    Manyi grinned and seemed to smile, but he couldn''t find his face because his head was too big.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " As for the lovely barbarian warriors. A big grin.


    "Where is brother seven? Let him get out and die! "


    "Are you brother seven?"


    "Fuck you, I''m the sixth brother!"


    "I''m brother five!"


    ¡­¡­


    These barbarian giant soldiers with brains, mouths and teeth but no mind laughed wantonly.


    Han Fei''s face turned black in an instant!


    Tiger!


    Northeast dialect uses this to describe people, that is, lack of heart, then super invincible big fool!


    Han Fei thought. The barbarians are hopeless! It is estimated that their innocence has reached a terrible level because of eating growth fruits!


    "Shut up!" Zhu BA was angry and roared. Han Fei almost lay on the ground. Those Xiannu or barbarian warriors who laughed also quickly shut their mouths!


    "Ignorance! Is that funny? " The eardrum is almost perforated, but. Han Fei was laughing and pressed his dissatisfaction to the bottom of his heart. Turn around and severely scold the barbarian soldiers, "don''t understand etiquette. Don''t look for me when you''re hungry!"


    This sentence works well for hungry! Some barbarian soldiers who were angry with Zhu Ba had wanted to contradict, but now they all stopped!


    The clan leader''s hunger pill is so delicious that you can''t shout, otherwise you won''t have anything to eat in the future!


    "Don''t laugh! Don''t talk! " Doudou nodded and repeated Han Fei''s brother''s words, so the barbarian soldiers stood upright, closed their mouths and looked angry.


    go hungry?


    Similarly, the effect is different in the ears of Manyi people.


    Han Fei died, and there was no loss to the barbarians. But hunger is a problem. Moreover, it is also a big problem related to the survival of barbarians.


    go hungry? Zhu BA''s eyes brightened. Isn''t your plan to starve the barbarians? How did it become hard work!


    incorrect! We must outwit!


    At present, I have a barbarian patriarch in my hand. How can I fight with the eight barbarian kings? If he dies and Han Fei dies, will he leave the credit to Gou Qi?


    In the fairy family, there is such a rule. The two men came out to perform the task. The dead have no fault, and the living have merit. People oriented is the last word. If people are dead, what value is there!


    People like Xianjun are the main force of the Xianzu. If one dies, the Xianzu will lose too much!


    "Zhu Ba, I''d like to meet your patriarch and discuss the truce between barbarians and fairies. Could you inform me? As for the reward, you can say whatever you want. I can satisfy you! "


    I don''t know when, Han Fei''s hands were behind him. He looked worried and looked at Zhu Ba seriously.


    "As the head of the barbarian clan, I don''t want to see the casualties of my people. I don''t want to see fairy and barbarian brothers maiming each other! This time, I came to Shenwu mainland to mainly solve the problems of barbarians and fairies. Through my efforts, let the fairies and barbarians live a happy and healthy life! "


    "Zhu Ba, I am not talking to you as a younger generation, but as a barbarian patriarch and a representative of all living beings in Shenwu mainland! Therefore, if you don''t agree, you are the sinner of Shenwu continent. If you promise, I Han Fei, on behalf of all living beings in Shenwu mainland, thank you and give you a lot of rewards! "


    Buzz! Buzz! People''s ears were buzzing. Looking at Han Fei, some couldn''t understand and even blushed. How can you do this? It''s too brave to seduce Xianjun openly!


    Manyi and others looked at each other and subconsciously looked at Han Fei''s Taoist robe. They were very dry and didn''t pee their pants! It seems that Han Fei is not frightened nonsense, but serious nonsense!


    Zhu Ba looked at Han Fei and died in a flash. For so many years, this is the first young man who dares to call his name directly! What made Zhu Ba more speechless was that Han Fei spoke to himself with a high attitude, even the attitude of superior leaders!


    Moreover, you seduce yourself!


    Zhu Ba is going to be angry! However, the next second, Zhu Ba smiled.


    Zhu Ba smiled. Han Fei, don''t worry! It seems that Zhu Ba has a brain and knows what he means!

 Chapter 1479

    Shenwu mainland is respected by the three races of barbarians, immortals and spirits. As for people, ghosts, ghosts, demons and other low-level races, they can be ignored.


    In the earliest days, the patriarchs of barbarians, fairies and spirits were in the same position. In addition, the ancestors of the three ethnic groups have the same root and homology, and they have frequent exchanges with each other.


    I don''t know which patriarch started. There were contradictions among the three ethnic groups. There were different opinions on the causes of the contradictions.


    Some people say that when the fairy hall is still there, every other Jiazi can reach the fairy palace through the fairy hall. When the time comes, the door will be opened once, allowing three people to enter the fairy palace and become a member of the fairy world.


    Each of the three ethnic groups sends an excellent disciple to visit. It is reasonable to take care of each other.


    But when the door of the fairy palace opened. Want to enter, the conditions are extremely harsh!


    Those who enter the gate of the fairy palace must have the same cultivation, and there can be no difference in divine consciousness and soul power.


    In the early days, this condition was nothing at all. However, in the later stage of development. The barbarian people cultivate and use the growth fruit to obtain divine power. Where can they still have the mind to cultivate vitality. The spirit people are similar. They live all over Stellera chamaejasme, which can absorb the fragrance of flowers into their bodies. The spirit people mostly follow the spirit route.


    In the early days, there was no problem doing so.


    Later, when the first Jiazi deadline came, it was extremely difficult for the three families to find disciples with high accomplishments and very close to each other. The dispute between the three ethnic groups arose. The immortal hall disappeared for no reason.


    It is the responsibility of the fairy family to protect the fairy hall and the fairy palace. Now the fairy palace is gone. Of course, the fairy family should bear the responsibility.


    Therefore, in the early days, the barbarians and the spirit clan united to attack the fairy clan, and the fairy clan suffered heavy losses.


    Xianzu people are also very depressed.


    Guard the immortal temple and the three ethnic groups enjoy the benefits together. Now the immortal temple is lost, but the Ling and barbarians attack and kill indiscriminately. So the fairy family began to fight back.


    Later, the deaths and injuries of the three tribes became more and more serious, and there were gradually cracks between the barbarians and the spirit clan. Even, for some time, the fairy and the spirit combined to attack the barbarians.


    The barbarians were caught off guard. The patriarch was killed and the white tiger pass was lost. They retreated to the white tiger pass to live.


    The cooperation between the spirit clan and the fairy clan also did little good. Because the old spirit wolf stole the growth fruit of the barbarians and shouted publicly, the retribution of the spirit family came.


    The old spirit wolf was attacked by the barbarians and the spirit family. Finally, he hid in the spirit wolf valley of the fairy family and survived by relying on the lush Stellera flowers there.


    The heads of the three tribes have not sat down and chatted calmly for a long time. It''s not that I don''t want to talk, but today is different from the past. I can''t talk at all.


    Over the past hundred years, more than ten patriarchs of barbarians have died. The spirit people are stubborn to die and do not choose a patriarch. The power of the spirit clan is now in the hands of the four spirit kings. They all want to be the head of the spiritual family, but the four spiritual kings are not sure of victory.


    However, the spirit clan will not fall apart. At least, when they deal with the fairies and barbarians, the four spirit kings work together.


    The war between lingzu and Xianzu lasted for many years on the border. In every battle, the four great spirit kings will send the same number of people. Fight under the guise of rescuing the old spirit wolf, compete for cultivation resources and expand their power.


    The eight great barbarian kings and eight great barbarian Empresses of the barbarian clan are true. They are not as good at calculation as the Ling clan. Even, sixteen of them hid in the barbarian holy land and guarded the zuwu mountain. They didn''t come out at all!


    This also caused the most direct problem. The barbarian patriarch was very weak. In recent years, the head of the barbarians has even become the target of hunting by the Xian people.


    In order to humiliate the barbarians, the fairy family declared that whoever can kill the barbarian leader can join the fairy family. If someone can catch the living barbarian patriarch, Xianjun can enter the ancestral temple of the fairy family for cultivation.


    It''s a great honor to enter the fairy ancestral temple. You can look up to the place where the fairy palace appears, feel the passage of the fairy palace and understand the three thousand rules!


    But after all these years. No one can catch the living barbarian patriarch!


    It''s not that Xianzu people don''t have the ability. The main reason is that the barbarian patriarch must be a giant warrior. He is as tall as a hill!


    Think about it, how can such a barbarian patriarch bring back the fairy family alive? It''s hard for the characters at Xianjun level to use the space law to transport when they stun the barbarian patriarch!


    The law of space is for your own use. The space inside can be larger than the storage ring.


    As for xianzun, it''s OK to get a living manwang.


    However, the ancestors of the three ethnic groups swore that no matter what, immortal, spiritual and manzun could not participate in the battle between the three ethnic groups, otherwise they would be damned by heaven and never lead to the fairy palace.


    The figures at xianzun level are also too lazy to pay attention to these trivial things among the younger generation.


    If the figures at the level of xianzun and lingzun don''t make a move, the barbarian clan leader who catches life will return to the Xianzu. It''s impossible!


    Therefore, in recent years, although the Xianzu people wanted to catch the barbarian patriarch alive, it has not been realized. As a last resort, I can only kill things one at a time.


    Now, it''s different!


    Zhu Ba almost laughed.


    His character burst. He accidentally caught the barbarian patriarch. Moreover, the barbarian patriarch can still be taken away alive!


    Without it, because Han Feichang is small!


    At first, when Sophia reminded Han Fei that he was the patriarch, Zhu Ba thought it was false news.


    When did the barbarians change their tradition and choose such a small man as their patriarch.


    Now? Zhu Ba understands.


    It turns out that the identity of this patriarch is very special!


    The reincarnated barbarian ancestor is actually a little girl, and the barbarian patriarch is her brother!


    The theory of reincarnation of the ancestors of the three nationalities has a long history. After hearing this, Zhu BA was not surprised. However, Zhu Ba didn''t expect that the barbarian ancestors reincarnated with a brother!


    The ancestors of the three ethnic groups paid a lot for the reproduction of the three ethnic groups. The three brothers and sisters are enshrined in the ancestral hall of the fairy family.


    The elder sister of the barbarians is respected by future generations. Even now, the three ethnic groups often fight, and the fairy people are respectful when they worship the three ancestors.


    This kind of respect has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people since Zhu BA was sensible.


    However, Zhu BA was convinced that there was no brother in the annals of the three ethnic groups he saw!


    The elder sister of the barbarians is more heroic than the two younger brothers. How can such a person have a brother!


    Previously. Zhu Ba also suspected Doudou''s identity. However, Zhu BA''s mind surged violently with Doudou''s orders and eyes just now. Even when he looked at Doudou, Zhu BA''s legs were a little soft.


    This strange feeling has a sacred name in Shenwu continent - blood pressure!


    Appearance, voice and body can deceive people. But. Blood won''t.


    The three families have the same root and homology. It is an indisputable fact that the blood belongs to the same source even though the body is very different!


    Zhu BA''s doubts about Doudou were soon dispelled. Otherwise, we will not be timid in the face of the eight barbarian kings.


    however. It''s alright now!


    He has Han Fei in his hand. It seems that both the reincarnated Doudou of his ancestors and the barbarian soldiers are very afraid!


    However, the more frightened the Barbarian King and the barbarian giant soldiers are, the more confused Zhu Ba is!


    What is the elder brother of the barbarian elder sister?


    Moreover, his tone is so big that he wants to talk to the patriarch of the fairy family and take the common people all over the world as his own responsibility!


    Is it true that he was sent by Xiangong to help the elder sister of her ancestors fulfill her wish?


    The three brothers and sisters of barbarians, spirits and immortals are not dead. They all went to the fairy palace to practice.


    The three ancestors have disappeared for many years, and their future generations firmly believe in this.


    It''s just that this eldest sister''s brother is some shit!


    Zhu Ba secretly warned himself not to talk nonsense. Han Fei, who can be elected by the barbarians, is obviously not an ordinary person.


    In the past, the ancestors'' disciples killed the head of the barbarian clan, and they have never seen the eight barbarian kings so nervous. After catching Han Fei, the eight barbarian kings had blocked the direction they might escape with desperate determination.


    It seems that Han Fei is unusual! I don''t know. The barbarian patriarch knows a lot of secrets? The secret of growing fruit, or the secret of ancestors?


    damn! How did you catch such a hot potato! Zhu Ba regretted a little. His eyes swept over the rosefinch and his eyes were vicious!


    "Sophia. Come here! " Zhu Ba stared at Sophia, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Thank you, Xianjun!" Sophia was delighted to hear Zhu BA''s call. It seems that it is right to approach Zhu BA in this way!


    Sophia glanced at Han Fei, looked warily at the eight barbarian kings, and quickly flew to Zhu ba.


    "Sophia, be careful and watch our children!" Han Fei, standing beside Zhu Ba, spoke softly. Hearing Zhu Ba summoning Zhu que, Han Fei couldn''t help moving. Old fox, it seems that he still doesn''t believe in himself!


    Han Fei must not let the rosefinch do bad things again, so. Think of a wonderful idea, ready to repair this smart woman!


    "You fart -" the bird was stunned. Because he was angry, his cheeks blushed, twisted his waist and stressed loudly, "he is still a virgin. How can he be pregnant!"


    "Naughty!" Han Fei stared at the belly of the rosefinch with a smile and scolded, "Sophia, you''re almost a mother. How can you lie? It''s bad for your son!"


    "I''m not pregnant!" Sophia couldn''t guess what Han Fei wanted to do. However, Sophia can be sure that Han Fei was not kind. She accentuated and stressed again.


    "Then prove it to me!" Zhu Ba suddenly opened his mouth with a suspicious smile and ordered, "you take off your clothes, I''ll know at a glance!"

 Chapter 1480

    What a shame!


    How can I do this? I''m naked. I''m sorry to see so many people watching.


    But look! This woman really needs a lesson.


    "Xianjun -"


    Some rosefinches can''t return to God. They are so close to Xianjun. With Zhu BA''s cultivation, how can they not know whether they are pregnant or not.


    Humiliation! Shame!


    However, the rosefinch didn''t understand that he didn''t do anything wrong. He considered everything for the fairy family. Why did he encounter such treatment. What kind of woman does Zhu Ba want? As for humiliating himself in full view of the public?


    "Take it off!" Zhu Ba will not explain, nor can he explain. The voice was dignified, and the cold voice ordered again. Look a little impatient.


    "Take it off!" Han Fei licked his lips and said, "Sophia, take it off! I won''t care! "


    "You -" the rosefinch was so angry that his teeth itched and his eyes stared round. I want to rush up and kill Han Fei immediately.


    A moment ago, the barbarian giant soldiers and Xiannu fought with their lives. In the blink of an eye, Sophia took off her clothes.


    This sudden change is somewhat unacceptable.


    However, Zhu BA''s voice came out very far. Even the male ants in the underground cave heard it, peeped out their heads and looked at it secretly.


    "Tear!" The rosefinch knew he had no choice and lifted his right hand. She tore off her dress and stared at Han Fei with a sneer. "Are you satisfied now?"


    "--" there were white flowers in front of Han Fei''s eyes. At such a close distance, you can even smell the smell of Sophia''s body.


    "Good looking!" Han Fei''s answer was not what he asked. He didn''t say whether he was satisfied or not. He swallowed his saliva and moved his index finger.


    The best!


    Edward''s eyes were straight, staring at Sophia''s round curve, and he regretted not doing it earlier.


    Thousands of fairy slaves have straight eyes.


    These Mahayana ancestors have not seen women. However, in this strange atmosphere, it is really incredible to stage such a beautiful scene.


    Really?


    Some fairy slaves who stood far away thought they had spent their eyes. They rubbed their eyes hard and then looked!


    "Not pregnant! Put on your clothes! "


    Han Fei threw out a broad Taoist robe and put it on Sophia''s small body accurately. The fairy slaves who polished their eyes and wanted to look carefully could no longer appreciate the round body.


    "Han Fei, this is your woman. You should take care of it in the future! Since you are a barbarian patriarch, how can you have no women. Although she wants to go to the fairy family, we don''t want to! " Zhu Ba narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei, with malice flashing behind his eyes.


    Your uncle! One mouthful of spit choked on the throat. Han Fei rolled his eyes and was speechless.


    Baby, fight me. You''re too young!


    Zhuque first said Han Fei''s patriarchal identity, and then broke the reincarnation of his ancestors. Every time he said a word, he reminded himself to kill Han Fei.


    Zhu Ba doesn''t know why she hates Han Fei.


    However, Zhu BA was clear that this woman had no value to herself.


    Stay and reward her. It''s better to give her back to the barbarians and let their dogs bite their dogs.


    Sophia is not Han Fei''s woman.


    However, Han Fei just said that, so he pushed the boat with the current. In this way, you can not only reflect your great kindness and righteousness, but also humiliate Han Fei with Sophia and let him suffer a dumb loss!


    "Xianjun -" the rosefinch''s voice trembled. I couldn''t believe my ears. That pretty face turned white in an instant. He worked hard to escape from the barbarians, contacted Edward, and besieged the barbarians with the fairy family. If you go back now, won''t you die? In order to get Zhu BA''s protection, he just took off his clothes openly. But what do you get by doing so?


    The rosefinch hid his towering hatred in the bottom of his heart. After a sad sentence, it had no effect. Seeing Zhu Ba staring at himself indifferently, Zhu que can only press all his anger at the bottom of his heart!


    The rosefinch silently walked to Han Fei, hugged Han Fei''s arm, pinched it hard, and whispered, "you''re hard enough!"


    No matter what kind of woman, being disgraced is the cruelest.


    Rosefinch knows. Sophia, this body is over. If you want to enter the ancestral temple of the fairy family, I''m afraid you can only find another way.


    "What? You have a lot of men? " Han Fei pretended to be surprised, threw away Sophia and shouted, "you stinky bastard, you put a green hat on me! I knew you were hooking up with Edward! You damn woman, you colluded with outsiders to frame the barbarians, damn it! From now on, you will be expelled from the barbarians. "


    "Peng!" Han Fei will not give Sophia any chance to argue. His voice has just dropped. He kicked Sophia''s stomach, kicked her body, and fell in the direction of pretty first-class people.


    Han Fei suddenly made such a move. Zhu BA was stunned and had no time to stop it. But Edward had time. When Sophia''s body flew up, Edward took the first step and held Sophia firmly in his arms.


    "Han Fei, don''t deceive people too much!" Edward hugged the rosefinch and roared angrily. Edward did this, of course, not for Sophia''s life, but to show his great kindness and righteousness in front of more than 1000 fairy slaves.


    In front of so many people, showing your Gentlemanliness and love for women can certainly add a lot of points to yourself at this moment.


    Just. Edward was wrong. He rushed out to catch Sophia. Instead of applause and cheers, Ichiro Yamamoto secretly scolded the young patriarch for his brain.


    You catch the woman Zhu Baxian doesn''t want. Isn''t it difficult for Zhu Baxian?


    Zhu BA''s face changed. Took a look at Edward. I couldn''t bear it.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei clapped his hands and said to Edward with a smile, "if you have a child, just recognize me as an adoptive father!"


    In an instant, everyone was speechless. Who is Han Fei. From this moment on, it has been deeply engraved in Xiannu''s heart.


    "Brother, good job!" Doudou, standing on Manyi''s shoulder, clapped excitedly when he saw Han Fei teach Sophia a lesson.


    "Good!"


    "The patriarch is great!"


    "The patriarch is so powerful!"


    "The patriarch is so hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lovely barbarian warrior seemed to forget Manyi''s warning, roared hard and praised his patriarch loudly. But when Han Fei heard it, it was very unpleasant.


    Barbarians need to receive systematic cultural education. Although I''m great, I''m hard. What''s the matter?


    Where are you hard?


    damn you! How do you know!


    "Shut up!" Pretty can''t hear it anymore. The more he says, the more outrageous he is. Go on, I don''t know what to shout!


    Manyi yelled loudly and instantly pulled everyone back to reality.


    Han Fei was caught by Zhu Ba and is still a hostage! How can we applaud? That''s outrageous.


    Those lovely barbarian warriors seemed to realize that they had made a mistake, shook their big heads and immediately changed their faces.


    "Xian Jun, what I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. Now? The woman who instigated the relationship between barbarians and fairies has taught us a lesson. Now we can talk about when and when to meet the leader of fairies. This is not a place to talk. Shall we talk below?


    The body is suspended in the air, although it is very windy. However, everyone is suspended in the air, how to highlight their position.


    Therefore, Han Fei felt it necessary to remind Zhu Bayi. You can take yourself away.


    Han Fei didn''t kill Sophia, which was more or less beyond Zhu BA''s expectation. If Han Fei kills Sophia, he can call her nonsense.


    Now, he hasn''t spoken yet, but Han Fei robbed his lines. It''s a little strange.


    Han Fei asked to see the head of the fairy family, but he didn''t agree. He is so good now that he has to determine the time and place. It''s really the same.


    If the time and place are determined by the eight barbarian kings and the fairy slaves, in case they reach the fairy ancestral temple and are known by the patriarch, where can they afford it.


    Zhu BA''s eyes swept over Doudou and his heart couldn''t help moving.


    "Clan leader Han Fei, so young and promising, the clan leader of Xianzu must want to see you. Since you want to ease the relationship between the two races, why not go to the fairy clan to meet the clan leader. I am willing to protect you from going to the fairy ancestral temple. What do you think? "


    "No!" Han Fei hasn''t said anything yet. Manyi has loudly refused, "patriarch, you can''t promise!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei didn''t seem to hear Manyi''s objection. He nodded and agreed. His eyes stared at Zhu Ba without fear. "I want to take them with me!"


    The right arm drew a wonderful arc. The eight barbarian kings, Doudou and the group of barbarian soldiers were all waved by Han Fei.


    Zhu BA was stunned.


    Pretty stunned.


    There was silence. I don''t know what medicine Han Fei sold in the gourd!

 Chapter 1481

    "Since Zhu Baxian invited me to the Xianzu, as the current leader of the barbarians, how can I shrink back? Does it make the fairy people think that our barbarian clan leaders are greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    "Zhu Baxian is kind-hearted and thinks of all creatures in Shenwu mainland. He hopes that the gratitude and resentment between barbarians and immortals over the years can be resolved. Moreover, Zhu Baxian also promised to protect my safety. If I Han Fei didn''t agree to such a sincere invitation, wouldn''t I be worse than a coward? What''s more, this time it''s related to the future of our barbarians. How can I Han Fei consider personal safety! "


    "The eight barbarian kings of the barbarians, more than 200 warriors of the barbarians and more than 1000 Taoist friends of the fairy family can testify. As the youngest patriarch of the barbarians. I Han Fei have no other skills, but I still have courage! "


    "Xianzu, I must go; The head of the fairy family, I must see you! Even if the fairy family is a sea of fire, I Han Fei will go. Even if I would be chopped up and fed to fairy pet. I Han Fei will never frown. "


    "The greatness of life is the glory of death. Why am I Han Fei afraid of any danger if I die for the barbarians? "


    "Zhu Baxian, with great benevolence and righteousness, will certainly not foolishly think that I was captured! So, I repeat that I went to Han Fei as a barbarian patriarch, not as a prisoner and prisoner. All eight of us are here. Who can move me? "


    "For the common people in the world. I, Han Fei, would like to throw my head and shed my blood to fight for a stable and happy life in Shenwu mainland all my life! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu BA was in a daze. When he felt something was wrong, Han Fei had made an impassioned speech.


    When the eight manwang didn''t understand and felt that the patriarch shouldn''t agree, Han Fei had danced and spit to explain the reason.


    The more than 270 giant soldiers, with their blood boiling, looked at Han Fei with the light of worship.


    The patriarch is really great! Really can''t talk!


    For the sake of barbarians and Shenwu mainland, the clan leader was willing to take risks. It''s a cow to be so righteous when you''re caught!


    The more than a thousand fairy slaves looked at each other and felt very unhappy.


    Hasn''t Han Fei been caught by Xianjun? Han Fei''s current identity is indeed a prisoner and prisoner. After listening to him, why doesn''t he seem to be? Did Xianjun and Han Fei reach some kind of agreement? Does Xianjun really want to take Han Fei to see the patriarch and discuss how the two families can live in harmony?


    Shit! Full of nonsense! When Zhu Ba reacted, Han Fei''s passionate speech was over.


    Fooled!


    Zhu BA was furious. However, this anger can only be suppressed in the chest and can not be vented.


    Zhu Ba wants to refute Han Fei. However, the words of inviting Han Fei to the fairy family, I just said, there''s nothing wrong!


    Can I tell everyone again? In fact, my invitation just now is only polite. Han Fei''s real identity is still a prisoner. Because the eight barbarian kings won''t take him away, I''m polite and invite Han Fei to meet the clan leader of the fairy family.


    You can turn your face again.


    It''s just, that way. Is he still the fairy king who is kind-hearted and awe inspiring? From now on, don''t you become the representative of hypocrisy and filthy?


    Zhu Ba is depressed!


    I caught the living barbarian patriarch and brought it back to the fairy family. I could have invited merit and reward.


    Now instead, he has become himself to protect Han Fei back to the fairy family, and his ambition has become the same as Han Fei. If the patriarch knew, would he think he was Han Fei''s accomplice?


    On this thought, Zhu BA''s back was sweating. If the patriarch thinks he has an affair with barbarians, don''t say reward. It''s a problem whether he can keep his life or not.


    Careless!


    Fooled!


    Zhu Ba wanted to immediately hold Han Fei''s mouth, put what he had just said into his mouth and let him swallow it back.


    "Patriarch, we are willing to accompany you to Xianzu. For the peace and stability of Shenwu mainland, the eight of us will follow to the death!"


    "Brother, you are so great! Doudou is going too! "


    It''s not stupid to wait for someone. Seeing Han Fei winking, I don''t understand what he means. Before Zhu Ba spoke, he expressed his loyalty. Doudou, of course, is unwilling to show weakness. He jumps and yells that he wants to go too.


    "Patriarch, we are willing to follow you to the death on the sword mountain and the sea of fire!" More than 270 barbarian soldiers roared loudly, and the space around them trembled violently for hundreds of miles.


    "Thank you for your trust! I, Han Fei, how can I get the support of everyone! " Han Fei turned his back and looked up at the sky. He looked worried about the world.


    What a shame!


    Standing next to Edward, the rosefinch with an extremely ugly face clenched his pink fist. Staring at Han Fei with flaming eyes.


    Obviously, he was kidnapped, but he can still speak so shamelessly. Zhu Ba, that fool, shouldn''t have any extravagant hopes at all. Kill him directly. Where are these troubles!


    you deserve it in a cocoon around oneself!


    The rosefinch''s eyes move and his heart is unwilling. I''m afraid the plan to kill Han Fei will come to naught. If Han Fei goes to Xianzu, what will he do? If you miss today, you won''t have a chance to enter the fairy family in the future!


    Only when you enter the fairy family can you have the opportunity to enter the ancestral temple of the fairy family.


    Zhu Ba certainly won''t take himself. Han Fei still hates himself. So what now?


    The rosefinch turned his head and his eyes fell on Doudou.


    However, looking at the eight pretty kings around Doudou, the rosefinch can only choose to give up. He endured and listened to Han Fei''s nonsense, waiting for a better opportunity to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough!"


    "Cough!"


    When the noise of the barbarians passed, Zhu Ba coughed twice to remind everyone that he was ready for the Jianghu.


    "Attention, Mr. Zhu Baxian has an important speech. You all listen clearly. Every word of Zhu Baxian Jun is very important! Fellow barbarians, fellow practitioners, we really can''t fight each other! We should unite and jointly deal with foreign enemies! "


    The audience was silent, and there was consternation on their faces. He looked at Han Fei inexplicably and had nothing to say.


    Zhu Bazhen wanted to kill Han Fei. He was coerced, but he didn''t have the consciousness of being coerced. Speaking by yourself is of course very important. Do you need his reminder?


    Zhu Ba thought about going back and slapped Han Fei to death.


    However, that would certainly irritate the eight barbarian kings. Whether you can escape or not, let''s not say. Killing Han Fei in front of the eight barbarian kings will certainly make the barbarians lose face.


    In recent years, although there are many patriarchs killed by barbarians, no Barbarian King has ever been present.


    Killing the head of the barbarian clan in front of eight barbarian Kings is likely to provoke the barbarian clan. At present, the ancestral house mountain of the barbarians has been destroyed, and the growing trees are estimated to be destroyed. The barbarians were distracted and were almost routed.


    At this time, angering the barbarians will only make them share a common hatred, which is not good for the fairy family.


    What does Han Fei say now matter. Only when we can leave here safely, after the fairy race, we are not has the final say.


    "Han Fei is young and promising. At such an age, he takes the common people in the world as his own responsibility. It really makes us ashamed!" Zhu Ba can also talk about the scene. Han Fei, a little beast, plays tricks with himself. How can he show weakness?


    Zhu Ba is not impatient. Speak loudly.


    There was silence and everyone listened carefully. However, the nerves of the eight pretty kings did not relax at all.


    On the one hand, the eight barbarian kings should beware of Zhu BA''s sudden action; On the other hand, the eight manwang are also worried about Doudou rushing over.


    Under the blood pressure of their ancestors, the eight barbarian kings were unable to resist. It is still unknown whether the ancestral blood pressure had an impact on Zhu ba.


    The scene may get out of control at any time. The eight barbarians must make all kinds of preparations in advance.


    "As I said just now, I will escort Han Fei to Xianzu. Barbarians and fairies are of the same origin, but they have killed each other for many years. I''m ashamed of my ancestors! "


    When Zhu Ba said these words, he glanced at Doudou and his back was cold.


    When the ancestors of the barbarians reincarnate, will the ancestors of the spirit clan and the fairy clan also appear? Did the three ethnic groups'' perennial wars and killings annoy the three old people?


    "Since we are talking about things, there is no need for the eight barbarian kings and these barbarian soldiers to go." Whether Han Fei goes to the fairy family or not is not up to him.


    At present, the most important thing is to find an acceptable excuse to ease the tension.


    "Impossible!" Quite a cold face, cold voice refused¡° What hasn''t the fairy people done these years? It''s impossible for our clan leader to go to the fairy family alone! "


    "Oh! So! " Zhu Bayi looked suddenly enlightened, "then add another person. Han Fei can take his sister there. What do you think? "


    Zhu BA''s eyes shifted to Doudou, but his mood was a little uneasy.


    "I must be with my brother. I''ll be where he is! " When Zhu Ba allowed him to go, Doudou clapped his hands and was eager to try. He wanted to float to Han Fei immediately.


    Pretty one and pretty two immediately changed their faces and stopped them.


    "Doudou, no nonsense!" Seeing that Doudou was going to get angry, Han Fei quickly made a noise to stop it. His eyes narrowed and he added, "what Zhu Baxian Jun said is also reasonable. Manwang, it''s reasonable to be careful of my safety. Therefore, my suggestion is that the head of the fairy family should go to the white tiger pass, so that everyone doesn''t have to tangle. What do you think? "


    Han Fei''s idea was completely beyond Zhu BA''s expectation. Of course, the eight barbarian kings are even more confused.


    We talked about going to Xianzu just now, but now it''s changed to white tiger pass.


    However, it is indeed a good idea to change the meeting place to white tiger pass.


    Manyi and Zhu BA''s eyes lit up and looked at each other, but they didn''t take the lead in expressing their position.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled violently, and the smell of Stellera chamaejasme suddenly flooded and filled the ai

 Chapter 1482

    finished!


    When he smelled the smell of wolf venom, Zhu BA''s face turned pale and ugly. Manyi''s face also changed. With the same body as eight hills, he quickly blocked Doudou in the middle.


    "Hold your breath!" After Zhu Ba roared and reminded, Xianjun''s divine sense was powerful and quickly locked in the due north direction.


    After hearing the reminder, the more than 1000 Xiannu subconsciously held their breath.


    "It''s late! Ha ha! "


    The wild laughter came from the north, the smell of Stellera chamaejasme. It was a little thick in an instant. In the sun, Stellera chamaejasme flowers appear in all directions.


    The turf swelled up where the people stood. One after another, chamaejasme flowers rushed out of the hard ground.


    The Stellera chamaejasme flower grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. The trees and boulders that had become staggering due to fighting were soon submerged by the Stellera chamaejasme flower.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The empty surroundings of the previous moment, now. It actually formed a sea of Stellera chamaejasme hundreds of meters high. The roots of these wolf venom flowers are exposed in the air, but the flowers, leaves and petals grow vigorously.


    "Puff --"


    A fairy slave, shaking, pale and ugly, fell to the ground with a soft leg.


    "Boom!"


    A barbarian soldier was suddenly black in front of his eyes, and his huge body collapsed on the ground.


    "Poop!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Xiannu and barbarian soldiers falling to the ground seemed to be infected. It was tempered into a piece in an instant, and the resulting air wave impacted the Stellera flower fragrance, which was diffuse within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Zhu BA''s face was livid and he held his breath. His hands were shaking.


    "Poop!" Han Fei''s face turned white. He collapsed to the ground under Zhu BA''s gaze.


    "Brother!" Seeing Han Fei suddenly paralyzed, Doudou was anxious and shouted loudly. Such a strong smell of Stellera chamaejasme. It didn''t affect Doudou.


    The eight manwang were shocked and relieved again. Even if the ancestors reincarnated, how could they be attacked by Stellera chamaejasme?


    The eight barbarian kings dared not move, controlled their breathing, and were secretly anxious.


    Seeing Han Fei fall to the ground, Zhu Ba breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously approached Han Fei for two steps. Anyway, Han Fei is a barbarian patriarch. Hold Han Fei, and he has a little dependence. When it''s time to run for your life. This Han Fei can also be a stepping stone.


    Zhu Ba wanted to hold Han Fei in his hand. However, that would irritate the eight barbarian kings. Maybe the spirit king didn''t appear and hung up first!


    Zhu Ba is sure that those who can use the magic power of wolf poison incense must be at the spirit king level. Listen to the laughter, it should be the legendary North spirit king Yang Daqing.


    Every time Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, appeared, he laughed wildly. It gives people a sense of boldness and frankness. However, the ancestors of Xianjun level all know that Yang Daqing, the North spirit king, is not forthright at all, and even very insidious.


    "Ah --"


    All kinds of falling voices stopped suddenly because of a scream. Follow the past. The three Xiannu in the later stage of Mahayana turned into a blood mist.


    The three fairy slaves, far away from the sea of Stellera, wanted to take the opportunity to rush out, but they were entangled by thousands of Stellera roots. After the roots tightened quickly, the bodies of the three fairy slaves shrank rapidly, and then turned into blood mist with a sound of Peng.


    Blood mist filled the air, and countless Stellera chamaejasme roots extended here. Those roots, like hungry children, met the blood mist. He jumped up, scrambled and made a rustle.


    "Die!"


    After three days of blood mist. The space fluctuated a little and came out of a dwarf old man who was more than one meter and fifty meters tall.


    holy crap


    Seeing the two dwarfs, Han Fei almost vomited blood. This is the height of the North spirit king. Why are you like Lingru? Can the spirit clan follow the spirit route and imitate their height?


    Han Fei''s guess was soon confirmed. One after another, the faces of old people in heaven and earth.


    Han Fei was in a bad mood. The spirit people are short and Han Fei can accept it. The barbarians are so big and the spirit clan is a little smaller, which can be regarded as a contribution to the Shenwu mainland.


    If the spirit clan also looks like the barbarians, I''m afraid this divine land will be eaten by them.


    Han Fei is only half right. The spirit people are short. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the Ling people were still so old!


    How old!


    At the moment, those dots hidden in the sea of Stellera chamaejasme. It''s all the faces of old men in their 70s and 80s. Each is a bitter gourd face, like the land that has been dry for many years. These people seem to have not eaten for many years. They are thin and don''t even have a fat man.


    The spiritual man and the barbarian woman are really a pair. But not a couple. But a pair of grandsons.


    I looked around and didn''t see a woman.


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei is worried. The women of the spirit clan are not as tall as the men of the barbarians. However, according to the current situation, it is very possible.


    Looking down, the spirit people with short stature are drilling out of the sea of wolf venom. Those wildly growing Stellera chamaejasme flowers are already more than a meter tall. Those short spirit warriors ran around and dragged the body of Xiannu!


    "Click!"


    "Pooh!"


    Among the Stellera chamaejasme flowers, there was a sudden sound of bones being crushed. Han Fei had not returned to his mind, but heard the sound of a series of knives piercing his chest.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    The miserable cry lasted hundreds of times, and only stopped when the Stellera chamaejasme flowers on the ground had turned bright red.


    killing!


    Those barbarian old people, when they kill with a shining dagger, actually look bitter!


    There was no noise, only the sad cry of Xiannu struggling. Unfortunately, these fairy slaves who were poisoned by Wolf venom and were unable to use their vitality, cultivation and spiritual awareness could only watch their companions or themselves pierced their throats by those spirit warriors.


    The way these spirit warriors kill people is very strange. After killing Yuanying, they don''t let each other''s body die quickly. After the dagger cuts open the chest of these fairy slaves, grab a handful of chamaejasme and put it in.


    Then, the twitching body will soon be pierced by roots. After a while, the body seems to be sucked dry, making a dull sound of broken earth blocks.


    More than 300 fairy slaves died like this. For a quarter of an hour, those living people stared round in horror at the illusory and strange scene.


    Han Fei''s throat was dry and turned his head, but he saw Lingru squatting in the sea of wolf venom and laughing in the distance.


    However, Lingru''s eyes were full of tears.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s heart suddenly tightened. This old man should not expose his identity!


    "Yang Daqing, come here!" Lingru raised his hand and wiped his tears, and suddenly floated up!


    finished! Han Fei''s eyes are black and he wants to die!

 Chapter 1483

    Han Fei doesn''t want to be the patriarch.


    Han Fei, the leader of this barbarian clan, doesn''t want to be. However, since becoming the head of the barbarian clan, Han Fei found that it was good to be the head of the clan. At least when fighting in the future, he was followed by a group of barbarian soldiers like a hill, which was also very cool.


    However, Han Feijian will never be the little Lord of the spirit family!


    Apart from other things, Han Fei can''t stand the appearance of the Ling people.


    He walked in front, followed by a group of little old men. Han Fei couldn''t imagine that scene.


    If a spirit woman is as tall as a barbarian man. Then I, the little Lord, walked in front, followed by a group of women with big breasts and big hips. Shit¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei is black and wants to die!


    Lingru''s excited look of wiping tears is estimated to recognize Yang Daqing. If Yang Daqing knew Lingru, Lingru would immediately reveal his identity, so he wouldn''t have to act.


    "Presumptuous! Die! "


    In full view of the public. Someone called the North spirit king by his name. Three old people of lingzu roared and rushed towards Lingru.


    Lingru was stunned, and the squatting body suddenly stood straight. There was no fear on the walnut face. He ignored the eyes of the three elders and stared at Yang Daqing in the distance.


    Yang Daqing saw Lingru.


    First he was stunned, and then the smile on his face disappeared. The muscles twitched and roared.


    "Stop!"


    "Ah --"


    Yang Daqing''s voice is too slow. The three old men who rushed to Lingru fell like stones, made a sad cry, and fell on the ground more than ten meters in front of Lingru.


    "Canopy -"


    If that''s all, that''s all. To everyone''s surprise, the three old men who fell to the ground suddenly expanded and burst with a bang.


    Different from the previous fragmentation of Xiannu''s body, the three elders in front of us, although their bodies were very small, had a lot of blood after the explosion.


    incorrect!


    That''s not blood.


    That''s a red chamaejasme flower. In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood rippling in the air turned into wolf venom.


    Hundreds of light red Stellera chamaejasme flowers. It doesn''t fit in with the surrounding sea of Stellera chamaejasme. However, it is obvious that they should be of the same origin.


    Han Fei opened his mouth and stared at Lingru in horror.


    At the moment, the spiritual Confucian who always likes to cry has a terrible momentum around his body.


    "Call -"


    It''s windy!


    Around Lingru''s body, there was a vortex. The sea of wolf poison flowers gathered around Lingru.


    A moment ago, the proud North spirit king with a full face was pale and his limbs were trembling.


    "Hoo -" the sea of Stellera chamaejasme flowers rolled, forming a terrible wave, rushing to Lingru.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Poop!" Yang Daqing knelt down! Those old people of the spirit clan who hid in the sea of wolf venom flowers also knelt down trembling.


    Even, Han Fei found that the previously roaring and tumbling sea of wolf venom flowers also stood still at this moment, knelt in the air and bowed to the discovery of Lingru.


    incorrect! Not bow to Lingru!


    At this moment, behind Lingru, I don''t know when a huge wolf venom flower will grow. This Stellera chamaejasme flower is more than ten meters high. The huge petals extend, and the diameter is as long as the height of the trunk.


    Black and red!


    Han Fei only took a look, and his eyes were firmly attracted by the wolf venom flower.


    At the moment, the Big Mac level wolf venom flower has replaced everything around and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Canopy -"


    "Puff --"


    Those Xiannu and barbarian giant soldiers who had insisted on standing before just looked at the huge wolf venom flower and immediately fell to the ground with a burst.


    "Poop!"


    Manba''s forehead was sweating, his huge cheeks became pale, and his body fell down like a hill!


    Man7, man6 and man5 also fell one after another.


    Pretty''s legs trembled, his body was short, and he sat down on the ground with a puff, but his expression was extremely painful.


    Zhu BA''s look was even worse. When he saw the huge Stellera chamaejasme flower, there was helplessness in his eyes. Quite a sit behind. Zhu Ba didn''t insist for a few seconds. He sat down silently and insisted with sweat on his face.


    "Yang Daqing, king of the North spirit, pays homage to the spirit Zun!" Yang Daqing knelt down, but in Han Fei''s opinion, he couldn''t see whether he knelt down or not when he lay on the ground.


    Han Fei felt his blood vessels expanding when he saw the huge wolf poison incense. The blood in the body was running and roaring.


    The skin and bones seem to be crawling by thousands of ants, itching unbearable.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a while.


    Mud pill palace, under the evergreen tree, three white lights flicker. The three white lights circled around the evergreen tree and around the two growing fruits lying on the branches. They were connected back to the original place and inserted on the ground like a needle.


    "Dog napping?" The sudden change of mud pill palace. Attracted Han Fei''s attention. A thing like Flammulina velutipes suddenly appears at the root of the evergreen tree.


    It looks like dog pee. As the name suggests, things like mushrooms grow where dogs pee. They smell bad and can''t be eaten. Moreover, when dogs pee, they often grow piece by piece.


    However, this one in the mud pill palace is different, because there is only one.


    Looking at it carefully, this dog diaper like little mushroom swayed and waved a faint smell. The smell is very weak. Han Fei can hardly find it if it is not set off by the trunk of the evergreen tree.


    Eh, it doesn''t itch!


    The faint smell. Into the vitality, the blood flows through the meridians. Han Fei can clearly feel that the chamaejasme fragrance that enters the body dissolves quickly, turns into a sweet and greasy energy, and becomes a part of vitality.


    After absorbing Han Fei''s chamaejasme fragrance, the faint silver smell returned to the mud pill palace and integrated into the small mushroom.


    "Seems to have grown up?" Han Fei could clearly feel that the little mushroom had changed. Although he was not sure, he could clearly feel that the little mushroom shook again.


    therefore. Another faint silver light flew out.


    Blend into the vitality and look for the remains of Stellera chamaejasme in Han Fei''s body. Finally, the silver light entered Han Fei''s Dantian and floated around the big Yuanying.


    "Boom -"


    The damn silver light didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, there was a roar in the Dantian. Han Fei''s Yuanying runs uncontrollably.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei, lying on the ground, took his body as the center and formed a vortex. Send out a huge roar and devour the Stellera flower image!


    "This -" Lingru first felt Han Fei''s spiritual power fluctuation. After being stunned, the expression on his face became complex and excited.


    "Go -" Lingru''s short arm swung forward, and the wolf venom flowers who had knelt down to him changed their direction.


    "Ah -" Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, kneeling on the ground, exclaimed in surprise at the strange scene.


    "Brother, there is a small mushroom on your head. What fun! " Manba and others fell down and blocked Doudou with their huge body. Doudou struggled to climb out, stood on manba''s stomach, jumped his feet, pointed to Han Fei''s head and shouted excitedly.


    The little mushroom in the mud pill palace appears on Han Fei''s head at the moment.


    Adult middle finger length. Silver white, slender like bean sprouts, with a hat the size of a fingernail on the top.


    "Spirit poison flower!" Lingru''s voice trembled, and the problem of crying was committed again. Old tears ran freely. With a puff, he knelt down, his lips wriggled and roared, "Lingru kowtowed to the patriarch! The spirit poison flower reappears in the Shenwu mainland, and the revival of our spirit family is expected! "


    "--" Han Fei''s head was buzzing, and a large number of blue and purple chamaejasme incense poured into his body. His limbs and bones seemed to bathe in warm milk. The warmth came in bursts, with a refreshing comfort.


    It''s over!


    Seeing Lingru kneeling down, Han Fei knew he was exposed!


    Damn little spirit wolf, the three hairs sent by him can change like monkey''s hair.


    However, it can be deformed. Why should it become dog napping? Why not turn it into crystal stone and magic weapon?


    What''s this called. On his head, there is dog urine moss. Didn''t this expose the fact that his head was peed by wild dogs when he was a child.


    "Spirit poison flower!" Yang Daqing, who was trembling before, now looked complex and inexplicable. He looked at Han Fei''s head and then stared at Han Fei. It was hard to understand.


    The old clan leader of the spirit clan has been trapped in the spirit wolf Valley for many years. Has he chosen a new clan leader?


    However, the totem of the spirit family is the white wolf. The new patriarch of the spirit family should also be the little spirit wolf. How did he become a teenager?


    "Hum!" Seeing that Yang Daqing and those lingzu soldiers were still looking at themselves foolishly, Lingru snorted coldly. The power of the spirit spread.


    "Meet the patriarch!" Although Yang Daqing was confused, according to the family training, as long as he saw the person who had the spirit poison flower, he was the new leader of the spirit family!


    However, Yang Daqing was puzzled. I''ve been here for a while. Isn''t Han Fei the patriarch of the barbarians?


    "Patriarch -"


    It takes a lot of physical strength to resist the poisonous smell of wolves, and the voice is much weaker. However, watching Han Fei grow a spirit poison flower on his head, Manyi still doesn''t want to believe that Han Fei will be a spirit clan.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Han Fei wanted to answer, and even wanted to tell Doudou. Brother''s head is not a mushroom, but a spirit poison flower!


    Um!


    Although it looks like dog fur, its name is very popular. It''s just that there are some bastards in this position. They grow on the top of their own head. Fortunately, this is the Shenwu mainland. If it is secular, it is estimated that it will immediately make the front page of Yancheng evening news.


    Come and see. Come and buy it. A handsome young man has dog urine moss on his head!


    How windy! How cool!


    In a few hours at most, your name can spread all over the corners of China.


    damn you!


    The body absorbs wolf venom without control, and those spirit warriors are the first to be affected.


    "Poop!" An old man fell down, his body cracked with a bang, turned into a touch of blood red, and flew in the direction of Han Fei. The crashing sound was like a lit firecracker, one after another, flying towards Han Fei.


    The wolf venom fragrant waves, which had roared before, trembled and contracted when they entered the white light range of spirit venom flowers, and seemed to sing a mysterious voice between heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Han Fei. The rosefinch wriggled and was slowly approaching Doudou

 Chapter 1484

    The emergence of Yang Daqing completely disrupted Zhu BA''s plan. Now don''t say take Han Fei to Xianzu. Whether he can leave alive is a problem.


    The emergence of Lingru, who was cultivated by lingzun, disrupted Yang Daqing''s plan. Eight barbarian kings fought with more than 1000 Xiannu. It''s not common for the spirit family to take advantage of such a good opportunity.


    Before Yang Daqing could clean up the battlefield, Lingru appeared.


    The sudden appearance of Han Fei and lingpoison flower once again made everyone''s mood ups and downs.


    Spirit poison flower can absorb the poison of wolf poison fragrance. The area covered by white light is expanding a little. At the same time, those monks who were unconscious or completely unconscious because of Stellera chamaejasme were slowly waking up.


    "I''m fine?" When you open your eyes, you can still see Stellera chamaejasme flowers all over the sky, but your hands and feet can move. This is a sudden surprise. Make those fairy slaves who think they will die happy.


    However, when they want to use their strength to quickly escape from this damn area, they find that they can''t do it at all.


    Spirit poison flower can poison all monks and items using spirit Qi.


    The Holy Spirit poison flower of the spirit family keeps pace with the growth fruit of the barbarians.


    Growth fruit can make barbarian men grow as tall as a hill. Fight heaven and earth with brute force. Spirit poison flower is different. You can quickly improve your aura cultivation by relying on flower fragrance, and you can use spirit poison incense to attack your opponent.


    In those days, the old spirit wolf killed the four sides with the spirit poison flower, which led the fairy and barbarian to join hands and use many methods to trap the old spirit wolf in the spirit wolf valley.


    Now, the spirit poison flower reappears and appears on Han Fei. This sudden change is difficult for everyone to accept for a time.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The whirlpool around Han Fei''s body. Another circle. The Stellera chamaejasme flowers that cover the heaven and earth here quickly gather under the call of spirit poison flowers.


    Shit! Still suck!


    Yang Daqing suddenly attacked and released Stellera chamaejasme. Han Fei originally wanted to pretend that he was poisoned, paralyze Yang Daqing, and then took the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, I was controlled by the spirit poison flower.


    Dog urine moss is actually a spirit poison flower. Han Fei was also surprised by this sudden change.


    He clearly didn''t do anything. Yuanying actually ran like out of control and absorbed a lot of the smell of wolf poison. The green purple Stellera chamaejasme fragrance slows down when approaching the body and the spirit poison flower.


    Han Fei found that a very thick smell of wolf poison could only turn into a white smell of spirit poison. That trace of spirit poison fragrance is integrated into the mushroom like plant, and the originally slender branches are slowly becoming heavy.


    At the same time, the white airflow formed by the three wolf hairs in Han Fei''s body is also slowly getting bigger. However, these white air currents did not stay in the blood and bones. They quickly returned to the mud pill palace and danced repeatedly at the root of the evergreen tree.


    Han Fei wanted to stop the operation of the skill, but after trying several times, he found that his divine consciousness and soul power seemed to have lost contact with Yuan Ying.


    Han Fei was startled when he noticed this situation. After many inspections, this is still the case.


    How did this happen?


    Besides the body, lingpoison flower still absorbs a large amount of Stellera chamaejasme, which Han Fei can''t control. Inside the body. I can''t control Yuanying. This feeling of puppet made Han Fei very unhappy.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Whenever the smell of wolf poison incense weakens, the body of the ancestors of the spirit clan will burst. The bright red blood turns into hundreds of Stellera chamaejasme flowers, smashes into petals, releases Stellera chamaejasme fragrance, and integrates into the spirit poison flower plant.


    At first, Han Fei was a little anxious. In case your baby is controlled by the spirit poison flower, what should you do.


    After forcing himself to calm down, Han Fei found that the white light released by the poisonous flower of Stellera chamaejasme, although controlling his own Yuanying, indirectly brought benefits to himself.


    Not to mention anything else, the vitality in his Yuanying body is growing rapidly at the moment, and has reached the level of overflow.


    Yes, of course. That doesn''t mean anything.


    Han Fei was overjoyed that after lingduxiang returned to the mud pill palace, his divine knowledge and soul power were also growing.


    After entering the middle of Mahayana, Han Fei didn''t practice his divine knowledge and soul power. On the one hand, Han Fei needs to deal with many things and has no time to practice. On the other hand, it is also because the cultivation of divine consciousness and soul power is extremely slow.


    Han Fei is not a madman who shuts down for months and takes cultivation as all his life.


    Han Fei likes to be free. Every time I practice, it depends on my mood.


    When Han Fei wants to come and feel comfortable, he can practice and make progress quickly enough. On the contrary, when you are depressed, even if you practice hard, you will not make any progress.


    Now? Spirit poison flower controls Yuanying, transforms a large amount of Stellera chamaejasme into the body, and then becomes energy into Yuanying.


    This sudden change was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei.


    The pure energy of heaven and earth contained in Stellera chamaejasme. This energy does not exist in the solid form of elixir and spirit stone. It exists in a fragrant way. The smell of wolf poison became a trace of spirit poison, and then integrated into Yuanying to form new energy.


    Plants, plants and trees contain the energy of heaven and earth. This truth. Everyone knows. Refining pills is actually to extract the energy from plants and plants, and finally present it in the form of solid pills.


    Lingshi and Heijing also store the energy of heaven and earth in a solid way. During cultivation, the energy in Jingshi enters the blood, integrates into Yuanying, and finally integrates with the body.


    But what is energy? Tangible or intangible?


    This seemingly simple question, but few people can answer it immediately.


    If you think deeply about this problem, you will be surprised to find that energy is actually very mysterious.


    When clenching his fist, he shook his arm, waved his fist and hit the cardboard. With a bang, the cardboard broke.


    Why is it broken?


    Hard cardboard, slightly forced across the back of the hand, the skin cracked and the blood flowed wantonly. How do you explain that?


    Miscellaneous cardboard is also hand. Even when hitting, the contact surface is the same.


    Why does fist hitting cardboard cause the latter to shatter. conversely. Cardboard across the back of the hand, but caused skin damage?


    Energy makes it natural!


    After such a simple comparative thinking, you will find an interesting question.


    Energy can be stored in all objects.


    Invisible air, light, color and other things contain the energy of heaven and earth.


    Water, gold and stone, animal and plant life also contain the energy of heaven and earth.


    Energy is everywhere.


    In other words, people themselves have energy composition, and then live in energy.


    The planet of human existence itself is an energy body. However, the planet is too huge. It contains all kinds of energy.


    On this large energy body, there are all kinds of creatures, all of which contain different energy blocks. Plants such as plants contain energy blocks dominated by wood power, and items such as solid ice contain a large number of water power energy blocks. and so on. The energy between heaven and earth can be divided by five elements.


    The five energies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have become the main body supporting heaven and earth. At the same time, seven different colors have added modifications to this huge and majestic energy body.


    However, the seven colors can be summed up in black and white. After the blending of black and white colors, different kinds of colors will be derived.


    Under the environment of light and darkness, these energy bodies will derive different kinds and change thousands of shapes to form everything.


    In the animal kingdom. Tigers and cats have completely different shapes, but they both belong to the cat family. Even the small cat is the ancestor of the tiger.


    Humans and cats seem to have nothing to do, at least physically, they are very different. However, they both belong to the mammalian family.


    The different types of division result in the same attribution of different types.


    However, no matter what kind, when their form is destroyed or their life ends, they will become dust.


    Dust is waste, this is residue. This thing is useless and can''t represent anything.


    However, the energy released during the decay and disappearance of those forms remains.


    The disappearance of an object is only a change in form. When a person dies, his body rots, but energy remains. Those reincarnated powers not only leave energy, but also retain some of their thoughts and live in an inviolable object. When the time is ripe, reincarnation and rebirth will appear.


    Therefore, from the perspective of energy transformation, reincarnation is not as magical as expected. Thought is still the original thought, but the energy constructed into the body has changed.


    Wind is energy, invisible; Water is energy, tangible; Darkness is energy, which is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye; Day is also energy. You can see, but you can''t catch it.


    Spirit and soul are energy. As long as you practice seriously, the spirit will become a power, which can also fight against heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Stellera chamaejasme is energy.


    However, the form that spirit poison flower can transform energy is a little terrible!


    The spirit poison flower is compared to the magnet of the cultivation world. However, the spirit poison flower does not absorb iron stone, it absorbs vitality and absorbs all energy bodies!


    The bodies of the elders of the spirit family burst one after another, and the bodies of the Xiannu and the barbarian soldiers also burst. The whirlpool around Han Fei''s body became larger and larger, the white light shrouded the scope of the moonlight, and more and more people died.


    The spirit poison flower, which was only the size of an adult''s middle finger, is slowly getting bigge

 Chapter 1485

    In the sky, the body of the last lingzu old man was broken. Hundreds of Stellera chamaejasme flowers, which contributed his whole body blood, only stayed in the sky for a moment and were swept away by the roaring vortex.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    After the old man of the spirit clan fell down, the bodies of the sober Xiannu and barbarian soldiers were broken one after another. The blood mist formed in an instant, and pieces of Stellera chamaejasme covered the sky again.


    In a short time, more than 100 Xiannu died, and 20 or 30 barbarian soldiers died.


    "Yang Daqing, stop!"


    "Yang Daqing, you beast!"


    Zhu Ba and Manyi spoke almost at the same time, stared at Yang Daqing, and wanted to rush over immediately. However, they know very well that once they act rashly. After leaving the white light shrouded area of spirit poison flower, the body is likely to be controlled by Stellera chamaejasme.


    Yang Daqing, the northern spirit king, is not an ordinary person. The way he releases Stellera chamaejasme toxin is not comparable to those spirit warriors!


    The spirit warriors are dead, as if they had never appeared. If it weren''t for Yang Daqing, he would still be alive. The previous scenes seemed to have never happened.


    Lingru looked at Yang Daqing and Han Fei. He looked as indifferent as before.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Seeing that Lingru did not blame, Yang Daqing laughed proudly.


    "Manyi and Zhu Ba, are you old and confused? You should thank me for killing some tujiwa dogs and saving your lives. But rest assured. When our patriarch needs your body, I won''t be polite! "


    After so many lingzu soldiers died, Yang Daqing was indifferent and even talked and laughed. You can imagine how cruel Yang Daqing''s heart should be.


    Manyi and Zhu Ba were silent.


    Even at this moment, they realized that the shadow of death had slowly approached themselves.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    When the body was broken and the blood mist reappeared, Manyi and Zhu Ba were silent. Instead of protesting, they thought about how to live.


    A thousand Xiannu, more than 800 people have died. There are more than 270 barbarian soldiers, but now there are less than 100 left.


    Different from those spiritual elders, Xiannu and barbarian soldiers roared in pain when their bodies burst.


    However, their roar was powerless. When their lives died, their bodies broke into blood mist, turned into Stellera chamaejasme, and then crushed into petals, roaring and integrating into the white light of the spirit poison flower.


    "Han Fei, stop now, or I''ll kill your sister!"


    The voice of the rosefinch suddenly sounded among the barbarian kings. Her right hand was burning a crimson flame and put it under Doudou''s tender white face. At the moment, the rosefinch looked ferocious, and her five fingernails had been inserted into Doudou''s skin. The bright red blood flowed from Doudou''s neck and fell on the vermilion flame, making a Zila sound.


    Doudou''s eyes are closed, his face is blue and purple, and his body is soft without resistance.


    "Stop!" Manyi and others were furious. They were not in the mood to care about the life and death of the barbarian soldiers. They roared and wanted to get up and fight, but a large amount of Stellera chamaejasme came to them.


    Save people first, or protect yourself first? When life is threatened, whoever will naturally choose the latter.


    "If you shout again, I''ll strangle her immediately and let her turn into fly ash immediately!" Sophia''s voice changed. It was no longer a girl''s voice. But a sharp woman''s voice who has experienced the vicissitudes of the world and doesn''t know how many years of reincarnation.


    "Who are you!" Pretty changed her face, pointed to Sophia and vaguely understood what had happened.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!" The rosefinch sneered, "Manyi, Zhu Ba, the smartest thing you can do now is not to wait for death. Instead, we should rush up immediately and kill Han Fei! Your men and people were killed by Han Fei, but you sat there waiting to die. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Since Yang Daqing appeared, the rosefinch was slowly approaching Doudou. Shrouded in chamaejasme poison, the spirit people have no worries. Han Fei is not afraid of the poisonous smell of wolves. Rosefinch is not afraid.


    As the king of birds, how can rosefinch fear the toxin of Stellera chamaejasme. Under the protection of rosefinch fire, he slowly approached Doudou.


    However, Doudou is under the protection of the eight barbarian kings. Even if the eight barbarian kings could not move freely as before, the rosefinch still waited carefully for the opportunity.


    After the elders of lingzu disappeared, the eight barbarian kings and Zhu Badu angrily scolded Yang Daqing. The rosefinch knew his chance was coming, rushed out quickly, stunned Doudou and grabbed her neck.


    Rosefinch hates Han Fei.


    Therefore, she can''t let Han Fei use spirit poison flower to improve her strength.


    Spirit poison flower can absorb Reiki. It can absorb the energy dissipated after the monk''s body is broken. The rosefinch can clearly feel that Han Fei''s cultivation is leaping towards the later stage of Mahayana!


    Yes, that''s a leap forward!


    Under the white light of the spirit poison flower, although the rosefinch can''t see what Han Fei is doing. However, according to the excited look of Lingru, there is no doubt that Han Fei is improving his cultivation.


    The rosefinch knows that Han Fei can release Stellera chamaejasme. However, the rosefinch never dreamed that the spirit poison flower was also hidden in his body. Think about the recent times, Han Fei can easily control himself. The heart of the rosefinch is as uncomfortable as being bitten by ants.


    If Yang Daqing doesn''t appear, Han Fei may have followed Zhu Ba to the Xianzu now. With Han Fei''s character, he left before. I''m sure I''ll kill myself.


    The emergence of Yang Daqing alleviated his own crisis. While the poisonous smell of the wolf is raging, the rosefinch is cruel. You must give an eye for an eye. If you don''t kill Han Fei, you will be killed by Han Fei. Rosefinch has no better choice.


    Originally, the rosefinch wanted to rob Doudou''s body and lose Sophia, a body that has lost its use value.


    Unfortunately, rosefinch failed!


    Why fail, rosefinch doesn''t understand. But. Nine times out of ten Doudou was the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors, and the rosefinch began to accept it.


    Fortunately, Doudou is still small. Otherwise, when I failed to rob Doudou''s body just now, I''m afraid I''ll be out of my wits.


    However, even so, Doudou''s mind is still greatly affected. He fainted because he was too frightened.


    "Click!" Seeing that pretty didn''t move, the rosefinch punched his left hand and hit Doudou''s ribs. The crisp sound of bone cracking came out far away.


    "Ah -" Doudou screamed, opened his eyes, saw his blood and fainted again.


    "You --"


    When man Wu and others wanted to reprimand, man raised his hand and stopped. Stare at the huge eyes, stare at the rosefinch for a moment, turn your head and look at Han Fei.


    "There are spirit poison flowers in the patriarch''s body. It''s obviously not a barbarian! Now, for the sake of our ancestors, we can only apologize to Han Fei! "


    The same thing, even if you choose 10000 times. Manyi and others can only have one choice.


    Pretty much together.


    When he stood up slowly, his huge body was like a King Kong sleeping for many years, preparing to tear the world apart.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The other seven barbarian Kings also got up one after another. He followed Manyi and approached Han Fei step by step. As like as two peas at the moment, the eight of them are all alike in their behavior.


    Zhu Ba didn''t move and looked at the rosefinch with deep eyes.


    "Help me detoxify. I''ll cooperate with you. How? " When hearing the sound of rosefinch from Sophia''s body, Zhu Ba knew he had miscalculated.


    Previously, I offended this woman for acting. Now, she caught Doudou and threatened to deal with Han Fei. If Han Fei is solved, the next moment is himself.


    Without Yang Daqing''s wolf venom, Zhu BA was a little sure to get rid of the eight barbarian kings. However, because of Stellera chamaejasme and spirit poison flower, Zhu Ba couldn''t give full play to his cultivation strength.


    If the little woman in front of her suddenly drives the eight barbarian kings to besiege her, I''m afraid she will fall here.


    Zhu Ba doesn''t want to die!


    It''s a pity that he failed to take Han Fei away, but what''s more important about his own life?


    Zhu Ba can''t gamble.


    However, there are better opportunities. If you can cooperate with this woman to deal with Han Fei and the barbarians, at least you won''t die before them.


    "Good!" The rosefinch turned his head and looked at Zhu ba. His voice suddenly became very charming.


    As soon as Zhu BA''s mind swung, his face immediately changed, and his body quickly retreated. The previous sitting place was burned black by a rosefinch fire!


    "You -" Zhu BA''s face became ugly and pointed to Sophia, looking green and white.


    "If you take off your clothes, I will consider cooperating with you. If you don''t want to take off your clothes, get away! " Rosefinch also hates Zhu Ba, who has no eyes. However, the rosefinch doesn''t want to kill him for the time being, because only he can take himself to the ancestral temple of the fairy family!

 Chapter 1486

    Han Fei knows exactly what happened outside the white light of lingpoison flower. Just because he is sober, Han Fei is very uncomfortable now.


    The sound outside came in, and even the sound of Doudou''s ribs being broken could be heard. Han Fei couldn''t calm down.


    Han Fei''s face didn''t look angry. Even, if you look carefully, you can see a smile. However, there is a strong murderous intention hidden in this smile, which is strange and chilling.


    People familiar with Han Fei know that every time he smiles like this, he has sentenced the other party to death.


    "Stop!" Han Fei couldn''t wait any longer. He roared at the spirit poison flower. Unfortunately, the spirit poison flower did not respond. Still release white light and devour the poisonous smell of the wolf.


    Han Fei was a little angry.


    Force yourself to concentrate and tighten your mind. The soul villain is formed in the mud pill palace, and then madly rushes to the root of the evergreen tree.


    The three wolf hairs of the little spirit wolf appear at the root of the evergreen tree every time. After the spirit poison flower appeared. Also formed here. Now, the original lingdu flower, like bean sprouts, has become stronger and stronger.


    However, the spirit poison flower, like those spirit people, did not increase much in height, but became a lot stronger.


    Spirit poison flower is a good thing.


    However, no matter how good things are, if they do not listen to their own control, they will become disasters if they continue to develop. Yuanying still runs crazy and absorbs the poisonous smell of the wolf. Although there is the baptism of spirit poison flowers. The color of the poisonous smell of the wolf has become very light. However, the original surface of Yuanying with black-and-white texture has appeared a light purple texture.


    That''s the color of wolf poison incense. Last time I was in the spirit wolf Valley, it was because of wolf poison incense that I almost died there.


    Later, the three wolf hairs of the little spirit wolf entered the body, and the Stellera chamaejasme toxin was relieved. Moreover, since then, Stellera chamaejasme will not have an impact on the body.


    Now it seems that the idea at that time was too optimistic.


    There is never a free lunch in this world.


    The little spirit wolf promised to help him detoxify because he promised to take care of his grandfather. However, he didn''t fulfill his promise. He didn''t even know where the old spirit wolf was, and then ran out of the spirit wolf valley.


    Originally thought, after running out, as long as you don''t go to the spirit wolf Valley, you should be all right.


    It''s naive.


    The little spirit wolf gave his life, how could he believe the promise of a human friar so easily?


    Spirit poison flower can absorb Stellera chamaejasme. In the short term, there is no problem.


    However, I was very afraid.


    People like the Immortal King of the northern underworld were caught by Mo Liyou because of the smell of wolf venom. And because tie Xiansuo suffered for many years in the channel from Xiuxian mainland to Xianzu.


    I''m just an ordinary person. If I absorb a lot of Stellera chamaejasme, how can I have no problem!


    There is no problem smelling the smell of wolf poison and swallowing the petals of wolf poison flowers. But the blood left a faint purple trace.


    Because he can move freely, Han Fei doesn''t think too much about this problem.


    Now, Han Fei thinks he is a fool.


    The chamaejasme that enters the body. Their toxin did not disappear, but because the three spirit wolf hairs were transformed. It''s not that I have no problem eating wolf venom, but that the three spirit wolf hairs want to eat.


    Spirit poison flower can restrain the poison of wolf poison fragrance. When the two toxins reach a natural tacit understanding and balance in their own blood and body, their own body will naturally have no problems.


    However, this is no problem. It is the bigger problem.


    The spirit poison flower poisons all life and items related to Reiki, and Han Fei''s body is no exception. Using this toxin to treat the toxin of Stellera chamaejasme is the same as using opium to treat colds.


    Originally, a cold was a small problem. Eating opium for a long time has become a big problem.


    Lingdu flower is 10000 times stronger than opium.


    If there are no immortal leaves in the mud pill palace, the three spirit wolf hairs will not make waves. There are evergreen trees in Han Fei''s mud pill palace. Han Fei''s blood aura also has the factor of evergreen tree.


    The little spirit wolf died and its soul dissipated. But. Among the three spirit wolf hairs, there is still its will.


    The three spirit wolf hairs were integrated into Han Fei''s blood, and the will would have dissipated with the passage of time. Unfortunately, in Han Fei''s blood, there are factors that make the three spirit wolf hairs maintain their previous intention and even become more powerful.


    Three spirit wolf hairs are still sensitive to wolf venom. When Yang Daqing appeared and led thousands of spirit family soldiers to release wolf poison incense, the will of the three spirit wolf hairs reached the highest and thickest.


    Therefore, the three Spirit Wolves turned into spirit poison flowers. The Yuan Ying, who was willing to control Han Fei, ran the skill and absorbed the scent of wolf poison into his body.


    If at the beginning, Han Fei would firmly stop it. There is no reason to learn from the spirit poison flower. Now, it has become extremely difficult for Han Fei to stop the growth of lingpoison incense.


    A greedy cat meets a small fish that likes to eat. It smells fishy and delicious. Can you tell it not to eat?


    The spirit poison flower will not stop automatically!


    So many people have died, Han Fei is not very distressed. However, this strange way of improving cultivation made Han Fei rush to fear.


    The relationship between divine consciousness, soul power and Yuanying. It has become very small. If we don''t stop it as soon as possible, no one can predict what will happen next.


    Han Fei must stop the spirit poison flower from growing.


    Only when the spirit poison flower stops growing can you move freely and prevent the rosefinch from hurting Doudou.


    Doudou is still a child! Damn rosefinch, the old witch broke her ribs.


    Han Fei hates himself. Why not solve the rosefinch earlier.


    But it''s too late to say anything now!


    What should I do? What should I do? Shouting anger can''t stop the spirit poison flower at all. Even Han Fei can clearly feel that after the spirit poison flower becomes strong, he is also strengthening his control. If the spirit poison flower controlled Yuanying before, now the spirit poison flower has begun to try to control the evergreen tree. I even want to control my soul.


    All living beings have the nature of greed. The soul of the little spirit wolf is the ancestor of greed.


    The spirit poison flower swayed at the root of the evergreen tree, not begging for mercy, but with a purpose. The spirit poison flower is trying to control the evergreen tree. The dazzling light is trying to enter the evergreen tree.


    After entering the Mahayana period, Han Fei''s soul, divine consciousness and immortal tree are integrated. If the white light enters the evergreen tree, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Han Fei must think of a way to solve the control of lingpoison flower as soon as possible. Even temporary relief is OK, because the rosefinch is not slow to move to Manyi and others. He raised his hand again and broke Doudou''s ribs!


    Doudou''s tender white neck is now white and red with blood!


    "Manyi, I''ll warn you again. If you still hesitate, next time I do it, I will twist your ancestors'' arm! "


    The rosefinch''s voice was sharp and hoarse. It didn''t spread far, but it got into the hearts of the eight barbarian kings like a poisonous snake.


    Under the white light of lingpoison flower, Manyi and others tried to get close to Han Fei, and their bodies like the eight hills accelerated their movement.


    On Yang Daqing''s face, there was a smile, even a little schadenfreude.


    Lingru still looked at Han Fei, and the old walnut face became very ruddy and excited. Lingru was indifferent to the approach of the eight barbarian kings.


    Manyi is very clear that no matter how much he has and what reason, when he starts to attack Han Fei. Spiritual Confucianism will stop.


    Manyi knew Lingru and had a fight with each other. In the body of Lingru, there is a smell of growing fruit. He should be a barbarian. Unexpectedly, he was a spirit clan, and he was still a spirit Zun.


    If Yang Daqing is sitting in front of him, Manyi will rush up without hesitation. Even if he dies, Manyi will not regret.


    But. It is Lingru who stops his attack. Facing lingzun, Manyi has no confidence. What''s more, the eight people are subject to the poisonous smell of wolves and can''t play their usual combat effectiveness at all.


    To say the least, even if we can give full play to our usual combat effectiveness, what can we do?


    Manyi had a fight with Lingru


    I didn''t know before, but now I understand. Whenever the growing fruit is ripe, a mysterious expert will appear in zuwu mountain and rush out from an unknown corner to grab the growing fruit.


    Unfortunately, he failed every time.


    That man must be Lingru. The spiritual Confucian who has been involved in the barbarians for many years and is usually submissive is actually the spiritual respect of the spiritual family!


    "We are willing to give everything for our ancestors!" Seeing the embarrassment of Manyi, manba and Manqi roared and rushed left and right to the vortex in front of Han Fei.


    "We are willing to give everything for our ancestors!" At the same time, man6 and man5 rushed to Lingru and tried to stop him.


    The body of the four hills moved, and the wolf venom flowers all over the sky seemed to fade.


    The corners of Lingru''s mouth raised a trace of unhappiness, and turned into a cold killing intention, sweeping towards manba and four people¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1487

    Yang Daqing''s Stellera chamaejasme fragrance is everywhere, and its lethality is terrible enough.


    However, the people killed by Yang Daqing can only stay below the monks in the later stage of Mahayana. If Lingru also uses this killing move, it is impossible for eight or four people to live.


    Pretty eight or four people. They know what they are doing. However, if the four of them don''t do it, the rosefinch will hurt their ancestors. Every time the ancestors were tortured by rosefinch, the hearts of the four people were as painful as a knife.


    Eight people guarded their ancestors and let the rosefinch have room to take advantage of. It''s to blame.


    "Get out!"


    The Lingru kneeling on the ground did not move. His lips opened slightly and roared.


    In an instant, the wolf venom petals behind Lingru condensed into a shield hundreds of meters high. He leaned down and hit eight or four people.


    The light petals of Stellera chamaejasme burst out powerful energy when they touched eight or four people, and their bodies like four hills were blown away. Throw it 100 meters away.


    "I''m getting to know you, rao''er, wait for your life! If you come again, there will be no amnesty! "


    Lingru has lived in the barbarians for many years and has some knowledge of the barbarians. Put aside the grudges between races, manba and others have no bad deeds. The eight barbarian kings took it as their duty to protect the growth tree and did not participate in any political affairs of the barbarians. This time, if Han Fei had not insisted on attacking the white tiger pass, the eight of them would not have come out.


    Han Fei is now the patriarch of the barbarians, but. That Doudou is the ancestor of the barbarians. When their ancestors were arrested, the four of them were threatened to attack, which was understandable.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you want to live, you can catch the ancestors of the barbarians. If you want to hurt our spiritual Lord, no matter what way you take, I will take your life. " Lingru turned his head slightly, his eyes fell on the rosefinch and gave a cold warning.


    Manba4 people risked their lives to attack Han Fei, not because of their original intention, but because of Sophia''s threat.


    When Sophia was alive, she had a very good relationship with Lingru. They even got along with their grandchildren. But Sophia is dead. The last time Sophia threatened Han Fei in the barbarians, Lingru knew that Sophia was only a body.


    Lingru once wanted to control Sophia and force the soul that killed Sophia out. However, Lingru secretly tried, but found that there was another rosefinch fire on Sophia.


    The spirit people live on the land of rosefinch. Their totem is the rosefinch of the king of birds. Rosefinch fire also has a nice name in the spirit family - spirit fire.


    The spirit people worship rosefinch and yearn for spirit fire. However, many years have passed, and the rosefinch has not appeared. As for the spiritual fire, it disappeared. Only figures like Lingru knew that the rosefinch fire was the spiritual fire.


    With Sophia''s cultivation, Lingru will not pay attention to her at all. But Sophia, who owns rosefinch fire. Lingru is very afraid.


    This is not a matter of strength, but because of psychological reasons. Like a powerful man with Kongwu, Guanyin Bodhisattva carved from clay sculpture can be destroyed when he raises his hand, but if he does that, he will be restless for a long time.


    For ordinary people, restlessness is nothing.


    However, for monks, restlessness, once formed, will become a evil root. When we break through the cultivation bottleneck one day, it will bring disastrous consequences.


    Why Sophia hates Han Fei? Lingru only knows the superficial reasons.


    Previously, Zhu Ba humiliated Sophia because of Han Fei. Now, she wants revenge. be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    However, Lingru can be sure that the purpose of the soul hidden in Sophia''s body is not simple.


    Now, little master Han Fei is absorbing Stellera chamaejasme into his body, and his cultivation is close to the later stage of Mahayana. If you can take this opportunity to go further, the cultivation of the little Lord will enter the Xianjun level.


    no Not Xianjun! The little Lord is a spirit clan. It should be the realm of the king of the dead spirit!


    The sudden appearance of Yang Daqing, the North Lingwang, made Lingru a little excited. However, after so many years, even Yang Daqing, the North Lingwang, did not enter the realm of lingzun. Today''s spirit clan is weak, and the worries of barbarians also appear on the spirit clan.


    The spirit clan fights with the fairy clan all year round, and its strength is greatly affected, which is certain. Fortunately, the spiritual people were controlled by the four spiritual kings. Scattered, but let the fairy family dare not attack rashly.


    Lingru suddenly shot back eight or four people; After the cold scolding, the rosefinch''s face changed.


    Lingru is afraid of rosefinch fire, and rosefinch is also afraid of Lingru.


    However, if Han Fei is allowed to improve his accomplishments, it will be extremely disadvantageous to himself. This spiritual Confucian, the rosefinch can''t provoke him for the time being. However, the rosefinch can also feel that Lingru is also afraid of himself.


    "Boom!"


    Manba''s body. It fell heavily on the ground. The hard bluestone ground hit a deep pit and made a loud noise.


    Han Fei was relieved that the eight barbarian kings were not dead.


    "Stop!" In the mud pill palace, Han Fei roared. Doudou is controlled by rosefinch and will not let go easily.


    However, the spirit poison pattern silk did not move. After the Stellera chamaejasme entered the body, it still quickly converged to the spirit poison flower and became stronger and stronger.


    The spirit poison flower became stronger and stronger, and seemed to be more out of Han Fei''s control. Han Fei''s soul reads that the villain wants to rush over, but finds it difficult to get close.


    What should I do?


    Spirit poison flower must be solved. This is no longer a question of saving Doudou. If you can''t stop the growth of lingpoison flower as soon as possible, if your mud pill palace is controlled by it, I''m afraid I''ll really become the little master of lingzu.


    impossible!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a puppet. If you let the spirit poison flower grow. It will be more and more difficult to solve this problem.


    Divine awareness and soul power can be used in the mud pill palace, but they can''t drive divine awareness close to the spirit poison flower.


    What should I do?


    Han Fei is a little crazy. It''s urgent. But there''s nothing to do.


    His own Yuanying, because he absorbed a lot of chamaejasme aura, has broken through to the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. It''s not only Stellera chamaejasme, nor Stellera chamaejasme flowers. It''s the blood of thousands of spirit clan soldiers and a large number of Xiannu. The pure energy contained in it is not comparable to ordinary spar.


    In a sense, in less than one day, the energy of thousands of Mahayana ancestors has entered Han Fei''s body in the way of wolf poison incense.


    Han Fei thought he had become a monster. A monster that can absorb the energy of other people''s blood.


    But Han Fei felt wronged again. It''s clearly the evil done by the spirit poison incense, but I have to carry the pot myself. I''m afraid that from today on, I won''t want to get rid of the spirit people in the future!


    no way! We must eradicate the spirit poison flower!


    "Fuck you!"


    The divine sense quickly condensed into a huge axe and threw it in the direction of the spirit poison flower.


    If an adult''s finger size spirit poison flower is hit by this huge axe, it can smash the spirit poison flower even with that weight.


    "Ah --"


    God knew that when the axe approached the spirit poison flower, it was rippled by the white light. With a roar, the white light bites back, like thousands of sharp arrows, stabbing Han Fei''s soul villain.


    Han Fei was surprised. He watched the white light penetrate the soul villain and was coerced by indescribable pain. Han Fei almost forgot who he was.


    Fortunately, the white light just passed through the body. He rushed like an embroidery needle and went back to the plant of lingdu flower after winding around.


    Han Fei''s soul body villain, because of pain, became bigger and narrower for a while. He convulsed for a long time before he returned to normal!


    "Can you resist?" Han Fei is almost crying. If his head is occupied by dog diaper, how can he see anyone in the future.


    Han Fei really wants to rush up. Pee at the spirit poison flower.


    However, Han Fei felt that if he did that, he would not have become a dog. Besides, their soul body villains are just the combination of divine consciousness and soul power. Where can they have the function of urinating!


    Divine sense attack is not good, and soul force attack is certainly not good.


    Han Fei scratched his ears and cheeks for a long time, but there was no way.


    "Thief, God -"


    Han Fei looked up and subconsciously wanted to curse his mother. Han Fei''s eyes lit up when he saw two black spots on the evergreen tree!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s soul read villain stood under the evergreen tree, looked up and just saw the two growing fruits.


    Two growth fruits, dark, in the cold light of flirtation.


    "Hey, hey! This thing is good! "


    Han Fei took another look at the spirit poison flower. If you smash the spirit poison flower with the growth fruit, what will be the effect?


    In the ancestral house mountain of the barbarians, Doudou''s hidden growth fruit hit his head. In front of them, they flew wildly when they were mature, and then ran into their own mud pill palace.


    It is estimated that this thing will turn into shape. Otherwise, if its head is not damaged, how can it enter its own mud pill palace!


    "Well! This thing is sure to work! " Han Fei has great confidence. The soul villain floats up and flies towards the growing fruit on the evergreen tree

 Chapter 1488

    "Shit! So strong? " On the evergreen tree, Han Fei''s soul villain grabbed a growth fruit with both hands, left the evergreen tree with both feet and floated around, but the growth fruit did not move.


    After the growth fruit entered the mud pill palace, Han Fei didn''t have time to study it carefully, and he didn''t have the idea of picking them off.


    Growing fruit is a good thing.


    It''s just that it''s not a good thing after it enters the mud pill palace. That''s another matter. Han Fei didn''t touch the two growing fruits easily. He was mainly worried that there were villains in the two.


    The elder sister of the barbarian ancestor has been born and has become Doudou. The fairy and spirit brothers have not appeared yet. If the two brothers hide in the growing fruit and come out of the second child because they touch it, they will have a more headache.


    Although Doudou is very cute, the more cute she is. The heavier the burden.


    If Doudou is annoying or not cute, are you worried about her safety now?


    Now, the problem of spirit poison flower must be solved. However, I have thought of all the ways I can think of, and I can''t solve the wolf poison flower like dog diaper.


    Now? All hope lies on two growing fruits. Take off two growth fruits and smash them at the spirit poison flower like a shell. With your strength and proficiency, you can certainly smash the spirit poison flower.


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether it can be eradicated or not. At least, after hitting, you can interrupt the spirit poison flower to continue to absorb the spirit poison fragrance.


    Yuanying''s body has been turned purple by Stellera chamaejasme. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my whole body will turn blue and purple.


    The growth fruit is firmly adsorbed on the evergreen tree. It looks greedy and wants to suck the baby from the bottle. Hold the branches of the evergreen tree and don''t let go!


    "What the hell!" The soul body is light and floating, hanging on the growth fruit like a feather. The use of divine consciousness and soul power on growth fruits does not work at all.


    "Chop!"


    A moment later, Han Fei turned over to the immortal tree, turned his right hand into an axe, clenched his teeth and was ready to start.


    This time, it is unknown whether it will be as painful as before. However, Han Fei frowned and prepared in advance.


    "Fuck you!" Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, Han Fei didn''t want to wait any longer as he watched the spirit poison flower grow stronger and stronger. Raise your right hand and chop it down against the growing fruit.


    "Shua -"


    This time, it was very smooth. Once the axe went down, there was no resistance at all.


    "No!" Take back the axe and look down. The growing fruit is still in its original place. My feelings have just been split¡° No, I''ll split the air? "


    Because I''m afraid of pain, was I too nervous just now, so the axe formed by divine consciousness didn''t cut accurately?


    So Han Fei tried again!


    This time, Han Fei''s eyes were round and focused on the divine knowledge axe.


    no problem!


    God knows that the axe is at the position of the growing fruit.


    However, at the moment of touch, the growth fruit moved its position. When the axe of divine knowledge struck, the growth fruit returned to its original position, as if it had never moved!


    "--" at the moment, Han Fei''s mood was like this, 10000 grass mud horses crossed from his heart.


    What the hell is this. The growing fruit was also alive and could move around.


    What makes Han Fei extremely crazy is that the evergreen tree seems to have gone bad. It actually cooperates with the damn fruit to bully himself.


    Didn''t you grow up together? How can you separate at will.


    Han Fei angrily chopped several times with an axe. The situation is as like as two peas. Yes, the growth fruit can move.


    Han Fei peeked at the other one and found that the guy seemed to be peeking.


    Yes!


    Han Fei cursed as before, then raised his hand and raised his axe again.


    Han Fei found that the growing fruit, which was secretly watching, stood up with a Shua. It looked very funny.


    "Call -"


    This time, the divine sense axe was very powerful. However, halfway down, Han Fei suddenly changed his direction and hit the second one!


    "Shua!"


    "Click!" This time, the axe of divine knowledge shook, and the branches of the evergreen tree made a click.


    "Whoosh -" the peeping fruit was hit. Turn into black spots and rush to the spirit poison flower like a bullet. Han Fei stared round and nervous. If you can''t solve the spirit poison flower this time. Then I really have no way.


    "Peng!" The growing fruit didn''t disappoint Han Fei. It accurately hit the white light of lingpoison flower and made a big sound.


    The white light of the spirit poison flower was attacked and immediately gathered together. Form an arch formed by white light and hold the growth fruit.


    So a magical scene appeared.


    "Zizizi -"


    Han Fei is ready for the growth fruit to be bounced off. However, this scene did not happen. On the contrary, after the white light condensed into an arch, it sank slightly and hugged the growth fruit.


    At the same time, the white light rolled like fried dough sticks, and the white light was absorbed by the dark growing fruit.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Outside the mud pill palace, all the Stellera chamaejasme flowers in heaven and earth made a loud noise. The Stellera chamaejasme incense condensed at this moment, forming a huge vortex with a radius of tens of miles and smashing it hard at Han Fei!


    "Click!"


    The Stellera chamaejasme that covers the sky. Disappeared in an instant. However, they failed to see the stars and the sun. The sky and the earth became the same color, dark all over. On the dark sky, a white lightning curtain opened, forming the shape of a machete, and fiercely cleaved to Han Fei!


    The sudden change was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Manyi and others were stunned and looked at the lightning in the sky. There was despair in their eyes.


    Yang Daqing was stunned. Look at the sky, and then look at Han Fei''s position. After the muscles on his face twitch, he quickly retreated and dodged.


    The smell of Stellera chamaejasme was sucked away by Han Fei, and Zhu BA''s eyes lit up. Seeing the rosefinch looking up at the sky at the moment, Zhu BA''s mouth showed a cruel smile. The body disappeared silently. The next second, it appeared beside the rosefinch.


    "You --"


    When the rosefinch reacted, his head had been caught by Zhu BA''s big hand. At the moment, she can''t resist.


    He always controls Doudou with both hands and is always on guard against the sneak attack of Manyi. It never occurred to me that Zhu BA would suddenly start.


    "Shua -" Zhu Ba didn''t say a word. At the moment when the white lightning split China and South Korea, with the help of spatial fluctuation, the power of law disappeared.


    I can''t leave with Han Fei, although I have some regrets. But it should be a great achievement to bring Doudou back to the fairy family. As for rosefinch, what is the origin of this soul. You can go back to the fairy family and study it slowly.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of thunder resounded through the world, and the moment when lightning split China and South Korea, time and space seemed to stop.


    The loud noise covered everything. Xiannu and barbarian soldiers who are close to Han Fei have just come into contact with the poison of wolf poison incense and haven''t had time to escape. It was hit by the flash wave in the shape of a machete. In an instant, both form and spirit disappeared and turned into fly ash.


    "Little master -"


    Lingru also could not resist heaven and earth. After realizing the power of the huge machete, he quickly retreated a hundred miles, which was spared. I saw Han Fei hit by the machete. Lingru sweated on his forehead and shouted.


    But the cry was powerless.


    Even if Han Fei hears it, what can he do?


    Lingwang, manwang and Xianjun all want to quickly avoid lightning. Even Lingru dare not disobey lightning. How can Han Fei resist it!


    In the broken white light, heaven and earth seem like day, and even the light is a little strange and dazzling.


    "Wow, Wow -"


    "Wow, Wow -"


    The sound roared, and the eardrums of the shaking people were numb and trembling. In a trance, the sound of a baby crying came from the place where the white light surged.


    clap of thunder. Lightning. The cry of a baby.


    The dark clouds in the sky, hearing your cry, hit several eddies and pulled the lightning away.


    it''s dawn!


    "Wow, Wow -"


    "Wow, Wow -"


    The cry continues!


    However, the machete formed by white light is too huge. After smashing China and South Korea, there are still a lot of residues. At dawn, the sun appeared, and the white light still gathered there. The people standing dozens of miles away could not see what was happening there.


    "Wow - sister -"


    "Sister -"


    In just a few seconds, the crying stopped suddenly. Then came the little boy''s voice. The little urchin who just woke up after sunrise in the morning rubbed his eyes and shouted for his sister instead of his mother!


    "Your uncle!" Before they could recover, Han Fei''s exaggerated roar came from the white light, "I''m a man. You should call me brother! Besides, don''t hold me there, OK? Let go! "


    The white light of the sky rolled the waves. Shua, it collapses. The hazy feeling in front of everyone disappeared. In the middle of the air, a naked little boy was stretching out his white and tender hand and pulling Han Fei''s shy thing.


    Some things are too long and too big. The little man was so confused that he took it as Han Fei''s arm.


    "Pa pa -" Han Fei was anxious, raised his hand and slapped the little boy''s ass, one side at a time, impartial¡° Dead child, disobedient, isn''t it? "


    "Ah - Wow - Wow -" then the clear and loud cry resounded through the whole sky again.


    When the little boy was crying, the spirit poison flowers like bean sprouts grew quietly on his head. At the moment, the spirit poison flowers spread out white light holy lines under the sun, and then shrouded hundreds of miles in an instant!


    "Poop!" Yang Daqing, who wanted to escape ahead of time, stumbled and fell down with a pop. When he saw the spirit poison flower boy, his face suddenly became excited!


    "Poop!" Lingru knelt down, and the walnut face was covered with tears, more than before.


    "Poop!" After the eight barbarian kings knelt down, all the living people, even the birds and animals passed by, knelt down. Between heaven and earth, there was a mysterious voice. Under the sun, the little boy let go of his wronged hand, and the cry gradually stopped

 Chapter 1489

    Han Fei is very depressed! Because it feels bad to be naked in front of people again.


    However, Han Fei is still very confident in his body. If a woman sees such a perfect figure and has a spring dream at night, she will appear in each other''s dream.


    Although you can''t enjoy yourself in that way, isn''t it good to be seduced by others?


    Helping others is the foundation of happiness. Han Fei especially likes to help women who are helpless and want men!


    But there is no woman in front of me!


    In front of a group of big men, I had to demonstrate how to dress in public. Wear your underwear later. Put on a Taoist robe first and feel a little calmer.


    "Brother. I want to get dressed, cold! "


    The hem of the broad Taoist robe was pulled, and it was almost lifted up and walked away. Han Fei quickly pressed it with his hand and stared at the little boy who grew spirit poison flowers.


    The crying stopped and the spirit poison flower disappeared. It was on the top of the little boy''s head a moment ago. It''s gone now.


    Under the pressure of spirit poison flower, everyone knelt on the ground. At this moment, they can stand up, but they dare not.


    The cry seemed to freeze in my mind. Under the pressure of the holy stripe of the spirit poison flower, the blood seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Cold!


    When they looked at the little boy, they could clearly feel the bitter cold.


    At the moment, the child who makes everyone feel cold. It''s cold. He called Han Fei brother and begged for clothes!


    "Where''s Doudou?" Han Fei ignored the little boy. His divine knowledge dispersed. Where is the shadow of rosefinch.


    "Where''s Zhu Ba?" Han Fei was surprised. His eyes swept over Lingru and others and roared, "Lingru, is this the result you want?"


    "Shao -" Lingru looked tight and looked at Han Fei. When he subconsciously wanted to shout Shaozhu, his eyes fell on the little boy again. So Lingru''s face turned red and his eyes stared at Han Fei. He looked cold. "Han Fei, who are you talking to?"


    The person who has the spirit poison flower is the little Lord. The spirit poison flower appeared on the little boy''s head, and then hidden in his body. Isn''t it very clear who is the little Lord and who is false?


    Hearing Han Fei''s questioning, Lingru subconsciously wanted to apologize. Instead, Lingru thought it was wrong. This Han Fei is obviously not the young master of the spirit family. Why should he listen to him!


    "--" Han Fei frowned slightly, looked at the little boy pulling his Taoist robe, and understood why Lingru''s attitude had changed.


    "Ling''er!" Han Fei ignored Lingru and squatted down to pick up the little boy. Shuilingling''s little fart child is somewhat similar to Doudou in eyebrows.


    I was a baby when there was lightning and thunder. Then he grew up like Doudou in the wind. The spirit of the moment. It''s the size of a three or four year old child. It''s very likable.


    Ling''er''s face was still covered with tears. Han Fei picked it up and smiled happily. It''s just that the smile is not warm at all. It''s very cold!


    Han Fei shivered uncontrollably and almost threw ling''er away.


    However, Han Fei can''t throw it.


    "Bold!" Hearing Han Fei calling little boy ling''er, Yang Daqing was angry. Obviously, the spirit in front of us is the reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit family. Han Fei is nothing. He actually called his ancestors ling''er¡° Let him go! "


    "Let go?" Han Fei held ling''er and glanced at Ling Ru and Yang Daqing. "Do you know what relationship I have with ling''er?"


    "--" Lingru, kneeling on the ground, twitched his face. even to the extent that. Lingru thought of the scene when Han Fei became the head of the barbarian clan.


    When Manyi and others saw lingpoison flower and the little boy, their eyes were also full of shock. The ancestor Doudou was taken away by Zhu Ba, but he and others didn''t know it. It''s impossible to catch up now.


    Han Fei is now eager to find Doudou, and his concern hangs on his face. Moreover, it has also been proved that the spirit poison flower is not Han Fei''s, but the little boy''s. doesn''t that mean Han Fei is still the head of the barbarian clan?


    The poison of Stellera chamaejasme has disappeared, and Manyi''s cultivation has been restored. At the moment, hearing Yang Daqing''s roar and accusing Han Fei, the eight looked at each other and opened their mouths!


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The eight barbarian kings repented and blamed themselves with roars, and then stood up one after another. Swing and stand around Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei was startled when he heard the roar of the eight barbarian kings. In turn, Han Fei knew their purpose - to protect himself!


    With the protection of eight barbarian kings, Han Fei had some confidence in his heart. At least in the face of Yang Daqing, Han Fei had a bottom in his heart.


    Although the barbarian giant soldiers lost more than 100 people, after hearing the roar of eight barbarian kings, more than 100 people are gathering in the distance.


    The spirit warriors are dead.


    Those immortal slaves who survived by luck also escaped without a trace.


    Now. It became the confrontation between Yang Daqing, Lingru and the barbarians.


    In terms of number, Han Fei and man people are dominant.


    However, spiritual Confucianism is spiritual cultivation. His strength alone is enough to turn passivity into initiative.


    Lingru always knelt respectfully and looked at ling''er in Han Fei''s arms.


    "Shut up!" Seeing that Yang Daqing still wanted to speak, Lingru snorted a rebuke¡° You are not qualified to speak in front of linger''s ancestors! "


    The eight barbarian kings have expressed their attitude. They stand beside Han Fei. Not to mention their strength and how to bring linger back to the lingzu, this is the most important thing.


    The new patriarch of the spirit clan was born, and nine times out of ten it was the reincarnation of its ancestors. It seems that the fragmentation of the spirit family is coming to an end.


    I saw Doudou reincarnation when I was a barbarian. Lingru was very unhappy. At that time, I felt the smell of the old spirit wolf on Han Fei, so I took him as the little Lord.


    Now, obviously, Han Fei is not the little master.


    Just. Lingru couldn''t understand why the reincarnation of barbarian ancestors and lingzu ancestors had a relationship with Han Fei. Moreover, they all call Han Fei brother!


    damn you!


    Han Fei is not calm at the moment! Holding ling''er, I felt bitter!


    He is clearly a man with a handle, but he has something to do with two children one after another! Doudou was born. Grow up and shout for your brother; Ling''er was born again under such circumstances, so he still called his brother!


    Special! Thief God, can you be more abnormal!


    You can''t kill me. You can come again sometime! Why do you leave a little child for me to take care of!


    I''m a man!


    How to have children now!


    If Doudou is a growth fruit! What does Ling Er say?


    In the mud pill palace, after the growth fruit hit the spirit poison flower, those white lights gathered in the growth fruit quickly. In the end, the spirit poison flowers withered and finally entered the growing fruit.


    At this time, the thief dropped lightning and hit himself.


    Han Fei felt that his whole person had expanded, and then a cold feeling shrouded him. After a while, when I opened my eyes again, I was naked, holding a baby boy, shrouded in white light.


    Those white lights quickly gathered in the baby boy''s body. Then Han Fei heard the cry, watched him grow up, and then opened his eyes to call his brother!


    If it weren''t for this strange scene, Han Fei wouldn''t be absent-minded, so he wouldn''t relax his attention to Doudou.


    Wait until the white light dissipates. Fade, ling''er cries for his sister, and Han Fei returns to his mind.


    At the moment, don''t say Lingru doesn''t understand, Han Fei''s head is also a paste.


    Lingru suddenly changed his face, and Han Fei could understand. The little Lord himself was originally false. Now Lingru doesn''t call himself a little Lord, but Han Fei is very comfortable. At least, he doesn''t have to be a patriarch for those Lingren like dwarfs.


    But. Yang Daqing''s tone annoyed Han Fei. Hearing Lingru''s scolding, Yang Daqing shut up. However, he was still unconvinced.


    "Ling''er, what do you call me?" Han Fei turned his head and patted ling''er''s back with his right hand.


    "Brother!" Ling''er blinked Shui Lingling''s eyes, which was very incomprehensible. He shouted with a milky voice.


    "Ling''er, the little old man won''t let you call you brother. What do you say?" Han Fei''s mouth rippled with a bad smile, raised his hand and looked at Yang Daqing.


    Yang Daqing''s face changed.


    "Ah -" the next second, Yang Daqing lay on the ground with convulsions like a sudden stroke, shouting like a pig.


    Ling''er did nothing. His eyes just looked at Yang Daqing angrily, and then Yang Daqing was like that.


    "And him!" Han Fei smiled and pointed to Lingru again. "This old thing goes back on his word and won''t let you call you brother!"


    "Han -- ah --"


    In the sun, ling''er''s eyes rippled out a holy grain and ruthlessly shot into the body of Ling Ru. Lingru didn''t even have a chance to shout Han Fei''s name. He screamed and fell to the ground in pain like Yang Daqing.


    Pretty one was silent. Even their huge bodies trembled with the cry of Lingru''s pain.


    "Brother, they won''t dare in the future!" Ling''er turned his head and smiled on his small face, "brother, shall we go to find our sister?"


    "Good!" Han Fei doesn''t want to waste time. Doudou falls into Zhu BA''s hands. If he takes it back to the fairy ancestral temple in Qinglong mainland, it will be in trouble.


    "Lingru, Yang Daqing, give you a chance to make a contribution and atone for your sins. Go to Baihu pass immediately and rescue my sister Doudou! If she has something wrong, you two will be buried with her! "


    "Burial!" Ling''er didn''t understand, repeated, hugged Han Fei''s neck, looking cold and warm.


    "Summon the nearby barbarians and gather the people to go to Baihu pass to rescue their ancestors!" With a roar, all the barbarian soldiers roared at the same time, and the horn to attack the white tiger pass sounded!

 Chapter 1490

    When Doudou was caught, Han Fei was anxious.


    The eight barbarian kings moved slowly and led the barbarian soldiers. With ling''er, under the guidance of Ling Ru and Yang Daqing, Han Fei took the lead in advancing to Baihu pass by using the law of space.


    A week''s journey was forcibly compressed into three days. Even Yang Daqing didn''t look very good when he arrived near Baihu pass.


    "White tiger pass is ahead."


    Yang Daqing has been in a bad mood for three days. Among them, he became a guide boy.


    Lingru''s cultivation is above himself, and linger is the reincarnation of his ancestors. Yang Daqing recognized it. What''s the matter with Han Fei? Brother of ancestors?


    For three days, whether on the way or rest. Listen to Han Fei. Lingru is fine. Yang Daqing''s lungs are about to explode.


    However, in the face of Lingru, Yang Daqing can''t be ignorant of the general, and dare not attack rashly. Can only bear it.


    When leaving the barbarians, Yang Daqing took it for granted that Lingru was just pretending. In the middle, take advantage of the ancestor''s inattention, solve Han Fei, and then take the ancestor ling''er back to the spirit family.


    In order to save the ancestors of the barbarians, I went all the way, making myself so hard. Is there something wrong with my head?


    Yang Daqing was disappointed. Lingru seems to have no such idea at all.


    As for Han Fei, he is a chicken thief. He has been careful for three days. Even if you want to do it yourself, you can''t find a better chance.


    "Yang Daqing, you go to the distance!" Every time she stopped to have a rest, ling''er would open her sleepy eyes, point to Yang Daqing''s nose and give instructions like a domestic slave.


    "Oh!" Yang Daqing gave a depressed promise and flashed to the top of the trees dozens of miles away to ease his mood and release his anger.


    Even if Yang Daqing didn''t remind him, Han Fei could guess that the huge mass of white hundreds of miles away must be white tiger pass.


    From secular to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei has seen many mountains. However, no mountain has ever been so strange and obvious as the mountain in front of us.


    From a distance, the mountain standing hundreds of miles away is clearly a huge tiger''s head.


    The abbot mountain of Tianmo sect is also like a tiger. However, the tiger has sound limbs and looks like a tiger rising up from the sky. It opens its mouth and is ready to tear the sky to pieces. The mountains stretch. Its shape is so easy to understand.


    The white tiger pass in front of us is different.


    The shape of a tiger''s head is like a tiger''s neck, thousands of feet high, all of which are vertical cliffs. On the side Han Fei saw, the cliff thousands of feet high seemed to have been shaved by a razor. It was clean and refreshing. There is not even a sapling on it.


    The thousands of feet of the tiger''s neck, in the sun and rain for many years, the color of the surface has become pale, and the sun shines white.


    Looking up along the neck, thousands of feet above, the mountain suddenly extended to both sides, forming two curved arcs, extending to the sky and rising into the sky, forming the outline of a tiger''s chin.


    The tiger''s head has both form and spirit. Looking far away, if it is windy, it can even hear bursts of tiger roaring.


    The tiger''s mouth is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Form the outline of the tiger''s mouth. The huge tiger''s mouth forms a crack thousands of miles across. Standing in the distance, it shows a red texture.


    The huge tiger''s mouth opened, hundreds of miles vertically. The hurricane, which was blocked by the mountain, showed its head from both sides and drilled into the tiger''s mouth, causing retaliatory damage.


    "Hum -- roar --"


    "Buzzing - whirring - roaring -"


    Standing hundreds of miles away, you can clearly hear the roar of the tiger. This is the warning sound issued by the level 13 tiger demon. In the white tiger pass, other monsters were either killed by Xiannu or tiger demon.


    People who have been to the white tiger pass know that tiger shaped monsters can be seen everywhere here.


    Even in the white tiger pass. There are more tiger demons above level 15. Their status is even higher than those of fairy slaves.


    Intuitively, the shock of the past is only one aspect.


    Han Fei was even more shocked by his own blood.


    On the recent day, as he got closer and closer to Baihu pass, Han Fei could clearly feel that Yuanying in Dantian became anxious.


    Han Fei was even more upset when he came here. It''s hard to hold on.


    That feeling comes from the blood, even from the deepest part of your bone marrow.


    This feeling also appeared when Han Fei practiced the white tiger immortal Sha skill in the abbot mountain before.


    However, after becoming the ancestor of Yuanying period, I had no chance to return to Abbot mountain for cultivation. I don''t know if there will be more surprises when I return to Abbot mountain to practice after Mahayana cultivation.


    At that time, Han Fei thought that the abbot mountain must be related to the divine beast white tiger. However, that kind of relationship is only looming. When I was in Abbot''s mountain, if I practiced the Xuanwu true formula. That feeling will be suppressed.


    However, the feeling here is very strange.


    Han Fei tries to use the Xuanwu true formula, but Yuanying actually gives birth to the idea of resistance. In other words, this kind of resistance is also Han Fei''s original intention.


    When I saw the huge tiger head. The white tiger immortal evil work in Han Fei''s body runs automatically. If Han Fei hadn''t forcibly suppressed it, the white tiger''s virtual shadow on his head would have gushed out.


    Hundreds of miles away from the white tiger pass. For Mahayana ancestors, they can arrive in an instant. But Han Fei can''t go now.


    The huge white tiger seems to be opening its mouth. Open your arms warmly, as if calling yourself to the past.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    Yang Daqing walked away, and Han Fei''s face changed red and white. The sound of heartbeat is like beating a drum, and the blood is almost out of control!


    "If you feel something, don''t force it. It''s good for you to follow the trend! The most terrible thing about the white tiger pass is not Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, but the white tiger beast Gang Qi naturally formed in the white tiger pass! These vigorous Qi, invisible to the naked eye, can disturb the monk''s mind. Many monks will go crazy for no reason after they arrive here. However, the white tiger Gang Qi is not fatal. "


    Han Fei''s expression changed completely in the eyes of Lingru. Think a little and remind.


    "You take care of linger!"


    Han Fei can''t wait any longer! The mind shook violently, and it seemed that tens of thousands of little tigers were eager to rush out and roar. Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed ling''er. Throw it at Lingru.


    "Boom -"


    After leaving ling''er, Han Fei quickly sat cross legged on the ground. After the white tiger immortal evil work roared, the white tiger virtual shadow appeared above his head!


    "Roar -"


    After the Mahayana period, when Han Fei performs the white tiger immortal evil skill, a white tiger virtual shadow dozens of meters high will appear on his head. The white tiger has a virtual shadow, and the meridian bones are the same as the real tiger. Even the last time he entered the primordial period, the white tiger had opened his eyes.


    It''s just, after entering the primordial period. Han Fei practices the power of law more. In addition, without going back to the Abbot''s mountain, even if you practice occasionally, the operation is the true formula of Xuanwu.


    Therefore, the empty shadow of the white tiger is still the same as in the early days of Yuanying. Although the image is in the shape of a white tiger, it gives people a sense of skinniness.


    Han Fei sat down cross legged. Just after running the white tiger immortal evil work, the virtual shadow couldn''t wait to spray out.


    The original white tiger shadow of tens of meters roared at the white tiger pass.


    "This --"


    In a hurry, with the help of linger''s Lingru, he hasn''t reacted yet. There was such a strange scene in front of me. When those deep pupils looked at Han Fei, they were full of shock.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The white tiger pass, a hundred miles away, seemed to shake. The huge tiger mouth made a roaring sound.


    The sound came with the wind, like rushing and roaring waves rushing to the beach.


    "Roar -"


    Han Fei''s face looked painful and roared up to the sky, echoing the voice. The anger in my heart soared into the sky and melted into the white tiger shadow above my head.


    For a moment, the virtual shadow on Han Fei''s head suddenly increased by tens of meters. Han Fei, sitting cross legged, was submerged by the white tiger virtual shadow in the blink of an eye!


    "Brother -"


    Not seeing Han Fei, ling''er panicked and shouted with a crying voice. However, Han Fei at the moment can''t hear Doudou''s voice.


    "Whoa - whoa --"


    "Whoa - whoa --"


    Hundreds of miles away, the white tiger pass suddenly sounded the sound of the surging waves. However, behind the waves, there was the roar of tens of thousands of tigers.


    "Tiger Gang waves!" Lingru only looked at it and his face suddenly changed. Holding ling''er, trampling on the void and retreating violently.


    "Brother -- brother --"


    Ling''er struggled, roared, patted Lingru, and watched the huge white light formed in front of Han Fei¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1491

    The white light is actually a white tiger.


    A white tiger composed of tiger Gang, hundreds of meters high, rushed to Han Fei from far to near.


    "Click! Click! "


    This white tiger is made of tiger Gang wind blade. Every time it moves, it is miles away and makes the sound of machete collision.


    "Boom -"


    Where the white tiger passes, the sand and gravel on the ground are broken, and the smoke and dust raised form a tornado. With hundreds of miles of vegetation around, they rushed to Han Fei''s position.


    Tiger Gang waves form every day. Once people and animals approach the white tiger pass, they will automatically launch an attack.


    Now. Han Fei sat cross legged in the empty shadow of the white tiger, staring at the white tiger formed by the tiger gang with red eyes.


    The white tiger formed by Tiger Gang is too big. In contrast, the white tiger shadow enveloping Han Fei is like a docile kitten. Facing the attack of tiger Gang waves, Han Fei''s white tiger is like a gravel, which can be swept away at any time.


    "Roar -"


    To Han Fei''s surprise, when the tiger Gang waves rushed over. Han Fei''s white tiger shadow shrouded Han Fei.


    Not to run away, but to attack.


    "Your uncle''s -- run --"


    An ant suddenly rushed at the elephant in anger. In Han Fei''s mind, even if he is not trampled to death by an elephant, there is absolutely no possibility of success.


    The white tiger formed by Tiger Gang waves is so big, and its own white tiger virtual shadow is so small. Even if people stand there and don''t move, they can''t win!


    "Pooh!" Two white lights, big and small, instantly collided together to form a huge light. Han Fei was in a trance and the battle was over.


    "Dong -"


    Han Fei was distracted for a while. When he heard a bang, he saw a white dot enter the mouth of the white tiger''s virtual shadow. Then, the white dot entered his body and entered Yuanying.


    "Call -"


    The white bright spot the size of a grain of rice swept the whole body after entering Yuanying. This heat wave, with the bright spot as the core, spread to the whole Yuanying, and then spread to all parts and bones!


    "Comfortable!"


    Han Fei''s face flushed and his previous irritability. Because of the erosion of the heat flow, it weakened a lot in an instant. After sweating heavily in the dog days, Han Fei took a cold bath and cried out comfortably.


    "EH -"


    Several miles away, Lingru''s eyes stared round. I looked at the scene in front of me unbelievably.


    The first wave of tiger Gang waves disappeared, but the white tiger virtual shadow that coerced Han Fei was a big circle. This sudden scene is incredible.


    After staying in the barbarians for so many years, Lingru followed the barbarians to pass the white tiger pass.


    Lingru clearly remembered that when he came, hundreds of barbarian soldiers were hit by Tiger Gang waves and died in an instant!


    "Impossible!"


    Far away. Standing on the canopy to vent his anger, Yang Daqing is ready to escape. Originally, I wanted to see Han Fei disappear. Unexpectedly, the tiger Gang waves disappeared, and the white tiger virtual shadow formed by Han Fei had no problem!


    Yang Daqing, one of the four spiritual kings of the spirit family, certainly knows the power of the tiger Gang waves. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in Baihu pass. Over the years, the spirit family has always wanted to capture Baihu pass and compete with the fairy family.


    Unfortunately, when preparing to attack the white tiger pass, Stellera chamaejasme will be dispersed by the tiger Gang waves. At first. Because of the lack of preparation, the spirit family soldiers were swallowed up by the tiger Gang waves, which often happens.


    These years, there are only two Xianjun sent by the Xianzu to Baihu pass, relying on the tiger Gang waves.


    There are not many masters at the level of spirit king and man king. The fairy family is sure that even if the spirit king and the man King rush into the white tiger pass, the fairy slaves here are difficult to resist. But as long as you stop barbarian warriors and spirit warriors. The white tiger pass is still in the pocket of the fairy family.


    It is for this reason that the fairy family can completely ignore the peeping covet of the barbarians and the spirit family. There are only two fairy kings sent here every time.


    "Coincidence! It must be a coincidence! " A moment later, Yang Daqing shook his head, "the tiger Gang wave was relatively small just now. When he arrived at Han Fei, he just tried his best, so it''s all right! Han Fei is just lucky. If the tiger Gang waves come, Han Fei will die! "


    The ancestor ling''er stood on the shoulder of Lingru. He doesn''t want to go yet. Of course, Yang Daqing can''t go either!


    "Brother, you are so good! You defeated the tiger! "Pop --"


    Seeing that Han Fei''s little tiger was all right, ling''er clapped his palm excitedly. The tears on his face were still there, and the concern flowed out of his clear eyes.


    Lingru frowned. After looking at linger, he chose silence.


    Although Han Fei is not a little Lord. But he was closely related to the reincarnated ancestors. Lingru didn''t dare to regard linger as a child of three or four years old. Although the body of this reincarnation power is very small, its thought has approached adults. In three days, although linger didn''t double as Doudou, her body size doubled as before.


    Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain. Now he suddenly leaves. In case linger blames him, Lingru can''t afford it.


    Moreover, Lingru always wanted to find out why the reincarnated two ancestors were related to Han Fei.


    "Roar -"


    When Lingru was thinking, he shrouded Han Fei''s empty shadow of the white tiger. He opened his mouth again and roared at the white tiger Guan in the distance!


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    "Click! Click! "


    The white tiger pass in the distance seemed to understand the call and trembled. Tens of thousands of roars came again.


    In the blink of an eye, the second tiger Gang wave formed, magnificent and more powerful than before, surging in the direction of Han Fei''s standing.


    It''s not difficult to distinguish tiger Gang waves. Tiger Gang waves with sand, stone, grass and trees were still in the shape of waves when they were formed. Behind the eyes. The tiger Gang waves formed the shape of a giant tiger. White tiger Gang flickered all over the body, and rushed over with open teeth and claws!


    After the first experience, Yang Daqing and Lingru didn''t evacuate quickly. They were several miles apart and stared at Han Fei''s white tiger.


    The white tiger formed by Tiger Gang waves is hundreds of feet tall. Han Fei''s white tiger is only tens of meters high. When the two phases are compared, the higher the lower the judge.


    However, Yang Daqing and Lingru found a strange phenomenon.


    When two tigers, one big and one small, were about to touch, Han Fei''s little tiger opened his mouth and rushed over!


    "Pooh!"


    After the familiar sound, the white tiger formed by the tiger Gang waves, like a punctured balloon, bloomed a huge light, formed a light beam, and obediently entered the mouth of Han Fei''s white tiger!


    "This --"


    This time, Yang Daqing was really shocked! His face twitched and he couldn''t believe what he saw just now.


    "How could this happen!"


    Lingru could see clearly, but he still couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The overwhelming tiger Gang waves disappeared after meeting the empty shadow of Han Fei''s white tiger. He is so close to Han Fei that he has not been affected at all!


    What''s the secret hidden in Han Fei.


    A young man in the middle of Mahayana can dissolve the tiger Gang waves!


    incorrect!


    It''s not dissolving, it''s swallowing!


    Looking again, Han Fei''s white tiger increased again. However, in the twilight, the white tiger still looked bony.


    "Roar -"


    So, a moment later, Han Fei''s greedy white tiger opened his mouth again and sent out a roar reminder. That voice, as if very urgent, a sense of urgency that has been hungry for many years and is infinitely eager for food!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar -"


    As before, the position of the white tiger pass was echoed again. More huge tiger Gang waves formed, roared, rolled everything around and rolled in the direction of Han Fei


    So, a scene similar to the previous one was staged again

 Chapter 1492

    "Tiger, eat!"


    "Another big one, your uncle''s, tiger son, eat!"


    "Ha ha! Tiger, you''re so good! "


    "Just tiger Gang, what can I do! Have a bigger one! Ha ha... "


    "Zhu Ba! You old bastard, you wait. When I grow up, I will swallow you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feishuang! The mood is not depressed!


    After the white light spot enters Yuanying, it doesn''t run around and bump. It stays on the white texture, neat and uniform, not messy at all.


    After the baby birth in Qingfeng Valley, the teeth of the white tiger and the remnant soul of Xuanwu refined blood were integrated into Han Fei''s blood. After the formation of the giant Yuanying, it is black and white. From the initial mess, it has become a zebra like stripe.


    Han Fei found that every time he used the Xuanwu true formula, those black textures would shine and bloom strong energy. Similarly, when using the white tiger immortal Sha skill. Those white textures release the tiger evil spirit and form the spirit of killing.


    Now, the white dots enter Yuanying one by one, and are uniformly distributed on the white textures, emitting shiny white light.


    After careful observation, Han Fei can clearly feel the white spots, which contain great energy.


    The white tiger formed by Tiger Gang waves is getting bigger and bigger. Han Fei is also swallowing more and more cool. With the increase of white spots in his body, Han Fei can clearly feel that he is no longer as laborious as before when he runs the white tiger immortal Sha Gong.


    In the past, when the white tiger immortal evil skill was used, the magic power that could be used was the remnant shadow of a hundred tigers. After each use, there is a feeling that the body is overdrawn. Therefore, when fighting with the enemy, Han Fei seldom uses the residual shadow of a hundred tigers.


    Of course, this is only one reason. Every time the remnant of a hundred tigers is called out, hundreds of little tigers can be formed. These little tigers are not big. In the golden elixir period, use the remnant shadow of 100 tigers and have some power. After entering the infancy period, Han Fei can summon nearly a thousand. Form a more frightening momentum. However, the power is very general.


    Compared with the Xuanwu mantra seal magic power, the 100 tiger remnant shadow magic power becomes dispensable.


    The last time he was in distress in different space and solved the huge mouth flower demon, Han Fei used the Xuanwu curse seal in order to survive.


    However, this Xuanwu mantra seal will cause coma after each use.


    Last time, if it weren''t for this reason, I wouldn''t have been caught by the little spirit wolf and taken to the spirit wolf valley.


    The remnant shadow of a hundred tigers can be used repeatedly if its power can be increased. When I raised my hand, thousands of tigers rushed out to bite each other and stood beside me to refuel. What a good effect!


    However, the idea is very beautiful, but Han Fei has not found a way to improve his cultivation!


    Han Fei thought carefully. If he wants to improve the power of the residual shadow of the hundred tigers, he must make his white tiger virtual shadow more real. Although the white tiger''s virtual shadow looks huge, it has no strength.


    How to make the white tiger virtual shadow strong is not difficult. Just practice the white tiger immortal evil skill.


    However, the cultivation of Baihu xiansha skill requires extremely strict cultivation environment.


    Abbot mountain is OK, needless to say.


    In addition, where there is a strong sense of killing, the cultivation is also very good. In Xiuxian mainland, when they sneaked into the soul clan with Zhen Shuai and others and faced the white bone protection array, the white tiger immortal Sha skill was improved.


    Later, in Beiming toad, the white tiger immortal Sha skill can also be practiced.


    After that, even if I came to the Shenwu mainland to practice the white tiger immortal evil skill, the progress rate was extremely slow. What''s more painful is that the white tiger virtual shadow hasn''t changed when practicing the white tiger immortal evil skill.


    Now, here comes the chance!


    Han Fei found that when the white tiger immortal evil work was running here and devouring the tiger Gang waves. There is no obvious progress, but those tiger Gang essence white spots can make the white tiger shadow become strong.


    Those tiger Gang essence white spots enter the body, then enter the yuan baby, then the light spots will appear on the body of the white tiger shadow.


    Originally, the white tiger virtual shadow only had the shape of a tiger. Although the tiger eyes opened, they had no spirit like a cat.


    After the injection of tiger Gang essence, the shadow becomes shiny. Previously, we could only see the white tiger virtual shadow of meridians and bones. Now we can see bright spots. Those bright spots are scattered in various places of the white tiger virtual shadow, shining like the acupoints of the white tiger, making a fluffy sound.


    The virtual shadow of the white tiger has increased several times. However, the tiger Gang waves seemed to be angered. After every failure, they formed a bigger tiger gang. Just, no matter how old. When they rush to Han Fei''s white tiger, they will make a "poof", and then turn into white light and integrate into Han Fei''s Yuanying!


    Han Fei found that the formation of the tiger Gang waves, the bigger the tiger, the bigger the white spot that finally entered the body. With this discovery, Han Fei was more eager. Even, his eyes shone and stared at White Tiger pass!


    "Your uncle, if my white tiger head can be as big as white tiger pass, who else is my opponent in Shenwu mainland!"


    "Boom!" The white tiger pass in the distance seemed to hear Han Fei''s voice and trembled angrily. A rock weighing hundreds of tons collapsed!


    "Shit!"


    Hundreds of miles away, the huge stone fell with a terrible bang. Although the body is suspended in the air, you can still feel the ground and space trembling within a hundred miles!


    The smoke and dust from the collapse merged into the larger tiger Gang waves and rushed to Han Fei again!


    Unlike before, this time. The hundreds of tons of boulders rushed in front, lying on the ground, rolling and jumping forward.


    "Eat!"


    Han Fei doesn''t care what happens at White Tiger pass. Even if the whole white tiger pass collapses, it''s none of your business!


    Of course, the collapsed stones should not hit Lin youyou and long chou''er! Similarly, you can''t hit Doudou!


    "Yo Yo, Doudou, you wait. I Han Fei turned into a white tiger and stepped on Xiannu''s head to save you!"


    After the tiger Gang waves, dozens of Xiannu stepped on the flying sword and followed. The people of Baihu pass can''t sit still at last. They come out to investigate the situation!


    "Well come!" Han Fei roughly counted 15 Mahayana Xiannu. Five of them are in the later stage of Mahayana, and the other ten are in the middle stage!


    The white tiger is growing!


    Han Fei can''t wait to try and see if the white tiger can eat people!


    At the moment, the white tiger''s virtual shadow has reached a height of 100 meters, and Han Fei is kneeling in the tiger''s head.


    The white light flickered. People outside didn''t know where Han Fei was.


    Of course, only ling''er, Ling Ru and Yang Daqing knew that Han Fei was hidden in the tiger.


    Those fifteen fairy slaves who were angry and trampled on the fairy sword didn''t know that there was still a man sitting in the tiger that caused the collapse of the white tiger pass.


    "Pooh!"


    Soon, the familiar swallowing sound sounded. The huge white tiger formed by the tiger Gang waves, as before, disintegrated after a little struggle, turned into white light and disappeared!


    The long dragon formed by sand and stone did not form any obstacles. Han Fei''s white tiger, after jumping a little, the sand rolled and disappeared in the distance!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The sand rolled and hit the ground, and the trees fell down. Birds and animals scattered.


    Han Fei''s white tiger, which is hundreds of meters high, is now powerful and majestic in the vast twilight.


    "Demon!" Fifteen Xiannu, intercepted a few miles away, the late Mahayana ancestor in the middle, looked majestic and roared at Han Fei. A top grade Rune flies out!


    "Shit!"


    Han Fei scolded! damn you! It''s actually attacking me with runes. I look down on people!


    incorrect! Look down on my little tiger!


    However, Han Fei carefully manipulated the white tiger to jump open.


    "Boom!" The talisman glittered, burst in an instant, and the strange symbols flashing bright light rushed to the white tiger''s body!


    "Pengpeng -"


    The rune hits the white tiger''s empty shadow body and sends out a broken direction. After flashing several times, it disappeared!


    "Damn devil. Get out of here! God has the virtue of living well. Forgive you for not dying! If you dare to make waves, let you look good! "


    The grandfather in the middle holds a gossip exquisite tower in his hand! In the twilight, there is a kind of Fairy Spirit!


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up when he saw the eight trigrams Linglong Tower!


    Your uncle!


    Xianbao!


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Xianbao since Han Fei lived so much!


    The last time I got a top-grade immortal sword from the Immortal King of the North Ming. Unfortunately, Han Fei had no chance with the immortal sword butterfly. Finally, the butterfly became a weapon of Bai Liyan.


    The Immortal King of Beiming once boasted to Han Fei that even ordinary fairy slaves have immortal treasures in their hands.


    Han Fei didn''t take it seriously. No one can boast. There are millions in every family in the secular world. If so, I dare to say it myself.


    Now, seeing it with his own eyes, Han Fei''s little heart is jumping fiercely.


    If you grab the old man''s immortal treasure and throw it away when you return to Xiuxian mainland, how cool is it?


    Han Fei endured his greed and scanned cautiously. It was found that only the old man held the gossip exquisite tower in his hand, and the others had only flying swords in their hands.


    It seems that this gossip Linglong tower is really a good thing. It is estimated that it is similar to that of King tota Li. It is used to subdue demons and demons!


    holy crap


    It can''t be true!


    Subdue demons? Ya, the old man, can you think of yourself as a monster?


    Um! It must be!


    Tiger Gang waves have been eaten so much by himself. It''s hell not to be regarded as a monster!


    But. I''m not a monster! If you like, you can fly out of the white tiger shadow now.


    The white tiger''s virtual shadow is only the influence of its own magic power.


    Um!


    I''m not a monster. I''m not afraid of your gossip Tower!


    "Demon, don''t get out!" Seeing Han Fei''s white tiger virtual shadow stopped, the huge tiger''s eyes stared at the gossip Linglong tower, which seemed to be a little afraid, and the old man''s face was filled with pride. I saw him swing forward, trample on the void, move forward for several miles, and hold the gossip exquisite tower to his head with his right hand!


    "I count to three. If you still cling to your mistakes and don''t know how to repent, I''ll take you!" The old man looks like a God. His eyes burst out. It''s very scary!


    "The shadow of a hundred tigers!"


    If the old man doesn''t take a few steps forward. Han Fei is really hard to do. If the old man doesn''t count to three, Han Fei won''t show his magic power first!


    Old man, do you teach math by a PE teacher?


    Count your grandmother''s three, I let you even shout two!


    Han Fei roared, and the body of the white tiger that had hesitated suddenly burst. The white light splashed and the tiger roared. In an instant, thousands of huge white tigers formed and rushed towards the old man!


    "Ah --"


    The old man never thought that the huge white tiger in front of him would burst. Exclaimed, subconsciously like throwing out the gossip Linglong Tower!


    But, next, thousands of tigers who have formed the tiger Gang''s highlights have arrived.


    "Ah --"


    A scream sounded, thousands of tigers swallowed up, and the old man in the later stage of Mahayana fell in the blink of an eye!


    "Continue!" Han Fei gave a low roar, and thousands of white tigers roared and rushed to the remaining Xiannu. The eight trigrams Linglong tower is in Han Fei''s hands. At the moment, it still makes a Zizi sound, but its owner has fallen!

 Chapter 1493

    In the white tiger pass, the noise and ridicule stopped, and the relaxed smile still hung on the faces of a group of fairy slaves. At the moment, it became stiff and ugly.


    If it can resist the tiger Gang waves, it''s shocking enough, then it''s unheard of to use the tiger Gang waves to turn the tiger into a tiger to fight back.


    Fifteen Xiannu fell and were swallowed up by thousands of shining white tigers, silent, fast and fierce.


    This sudden change made the Xiannu stationed at the white tiger pass silent.


    Ichiro Yamamoto''s forehead was sweating. He looked at the empty shadow of the white tiger hundreds of miles away, and his head was buzzing.


    I was lucky not to die a few days ago. After returning to the white tiger pass, I actually encountered such a thing.


    In the past, when barbarians came to Baihu pass to make trouble, Ichiro Yamamoto could easily deal with it. This time, there was this bright light. I was not afraid of the tiger Gang waves, and. You can also use tiger Gang waves to fight back.


    Such a thing, Ichiro Yamamoto met for the first time. Now, how to deal with it.


    Edward stood next to Ichiro Yamamoto, with a frown and an ugly face. The fifteen people just now are disciples of Xinghe sect.


    A few days ago. When King manwang confronted Zhu Ba and others, Edward and Ichiro Yamamoto retreated quietly. When Yang Daqing led lingzu soldiers to attack, they survived with more than 100 Xinghe sect disciples.


    After returning to white tiger pass, Edward and Ichiro Yamamoto have been busy recovering from their injuries and restoring their strength.


    After Zhu Ba came back with rosefinch and Doudou, he closed the door immediately.


    As before, Ichiro Yamamoto is responsible for the daily guard of Baihu pass.


    This time, the white tiger pass lost more than 1000 Xiannu and was short of manpower. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the disciples who have just joined Xinghe sect are reused.


    Ichiro Yamamoto specially found a leisure job for Edward and others. Where did he think of it. Will encounter such a difficult thing.


    According to the truth, the barbarians, fairies and spirits have just fought. Even if the barbarians and spirits attack, they will not be so fast. I didn''t expect that someone would invade the white tiger pass in the evening of the fourth day.


    In the past, Ichiro Yamamoto had already led all the Xiannu out.


    However, today is different from the past. On the one hand, more than 1000 people guarding the white tiger pass have been damaged. Now there are less than 300 Xiannu guarding the white tiger pass. Moreover, the disciples of Xinghe sect account for nearly half.


    There are more than 1000 fairy slaves in the spar mine of Baihu pass. However, that is Gou Qi''s person. Don''t live in Ichiro Yamamoto. Even if Zhu Ba gives orders, those fairy slaves may not come out.


    Besides, mining spar is a major event of the fairy family. These people''s mining date is less than the date, and the big array sealed by Gou Qi can''t be opened. Even if those people think of it, it''s impossible.


    Standing a hundred miles away, Ichiro Yamamoto only knew Yang Daqing and Lingru.


    Even he didn''t know who the little boy was in Lingru''s arms. As for how the tiger with white light appeared, Ichiro Yamamoto was even more confused.


    Yang Daqing, the king of the North spirit, suddenly came. Although he didn''t bring the spirit family soldiers, where can Ichiro Yamamoto deal with such a figure.


    As for Lingru, Ichiro Yamamoto can''t provoke the divine knowledge. He has felt the bone etching cold dozens of miles away. Such a figure can''t be stopped by all Xiannu rushing out.


    It''s not just these two people that make Ichiro Yamamoto more painful. It can only devour the tiger Gang waves. The growing tiger is the most terrible.


    In the past, even if people like Yang Daqing came, Ichiro Yamamoto was not afraid. Because tiger Gang relies on the waves, Ichiro Yamamoto can have no fear.


    Now, trouble!


    The huge tiger is swallowing the tiger Gang waves, and then its body continues to grow larger and continue to swallow. In this way, the distance of 100 Li will soon be reduced to dozens of Li, a few Li.


    That''s nothing.


    The tiger Gang waves that Baihu pass is most proud of are weakening rapidly.


    Moreover, after the tiger Gang waves changed violently, the whole white tiger pass was shaking. Hundreds of tons of stones fell one after another, and the whole white tiger pass seemed like the end of the world.


    Because the tiger Gang is guarded by the waves, the white tiger pass has no protection array. Once the tiger Gang waves disappear. The white tiger pass will stand naked in the cold wind.


    "Commander, this matter can''t wait any longer. Report to the two immortal kings as soon as possible and let them decide!"


    Fifteen Xiannu fell so fast that it was unbelievable. Moreover, it was swallowed. In the past, when the tiger Gang waves devoured the barbarian soldiers, the Xiannu would clap their hands and look proud.


    Now, when the same thing happens to their own people, the Xiannu present is afraid.


    A few days ago, I experienced a life and death. Now think about it. If the reaction was a little slower, I''m afraid all the people of Xinghe sect would have died.


    God bless you, lucky enough not to die. Seeing the tragic death of fifteen ancestors of Xinghe sect, Edward''s heart was cold.


    People like Yang Daqing can''t compete with Ichiro Yamamoto. What kind of abnormal thing is white light? We must solve it as soon as possible.


    "Yes!" Ichiro Yamamoto nodded. But did not act immediately.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortal kings, where can they see if they want to see!


    According to the truth, the two of them should be aware of such a thing outside the white tiger pass. Why didn''t they respond?


    If you go rashly and disturb the two Xianjun''s retreat, it''s small to be scolded. In case you annoy the two Xianjun, whether you can keep your life is a problem.


    "You, try again! Remember, temptation, don''t get close easily! " Ichiro Yamamoto waited for another moment. Nor did he receive a message from Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Outside the white tiger pass, the empty shadow white tiger is still moving forward and the phagocytosis continues.


    Under such circumstances, if you don''t do anything, you will also be blamed by the two immortal kings!


    Ichiro Yamamoto thought for a moment and pointed. Ten Xiannu stepped on the flying sword and left the white tiger pass.


    This time, Ichiro Yamamoto did not choose the people of Xinghe sect. All the ten sent out were the ancestors of the late Mahayana.


    These ten late Mahayana ancestors are close friends of Ichiro Yamamoto. Ichiro Yamamoto only hopes that they can understand the situation so that they can report to the two Xianjun.


    Ichiro Yamamoto didn''t listen to his advice, which made Edward very unhappy.


    However, this is the white tiger pass, not the general altar of Xinghe sect. Edward endured his unhappiness and locked his divine consciousness hundreds of miles away.


    The position of Edward and others is exactly the position of the huge tiger''s head and eyes. Look into the distance. Excellent location.


    Standing here overlooking a hundred miles away and scanning with divine consciousness, you can see what happened there.


    When the ten Xiannu leaped down, the tiger Gang waves roared down. At this time, you don''t need to worry about the attack from the front.


    In the face of tiger Gang waves, even the Barbarian King. Avoid it, too. Therefore, every time someone attacked the white tiger pass, Xiannu adopted this method of warfare.


    In fact, the reason is also simple. Use the interval launched by Tiger Gang waves to attack.


    Tiger Gang waves didn''t start once, with an interval of about two quarters of an hour. As long as you hold the time well, it will form in the first wave of tiger Gang waves. When rolling outside the pass, Xiannu can follow the waves. After the barbarian warriors or spirit warriors facing the waves were shaken by the tiger Gang waves, the Xiannu following the waves launched an attack.


    When two quarters of an hour approaches, no matter what the outcome is, Xiannu will rush back to the white tiger pass and wait.


    Wait until the second wave of tiger Gang wave impact is formed, and attack after following the tiger Gang wave.


    The reason for doing so is actually simple.


    When tiger Gang waves hit, no matter who is opposite. Even standing Xianjun, tiger Gang waves will impact.


    In every battle, the Xiannu of the fairy family was swallowed up by the tiger Gang waves. Of course, the greatest loss is still the barbarians and spirit people.


    For so many years, every time the barbarians and spirits attack the white tiger pass, their teeth itch with anger. However, there was nothing to do with the tiger Gang waves.


    Ten fairy slaves followed the tiger Gang waves, slightly extended the distance, and stared at the changes of the tiger Gang waves.


    The tiger Gang waves coming from the high place are carrying sand, stone, vegetation, where the earth vibrates and the space collapses. The surging airflow shrouded nearly a hundred miles, rolled down and swallowed everything.


    Even standing behind the tiger Gang waves. Ten fairy slaves still dare not be careless.


    Ten fairy slaves were scattered, and the divine consciousness locked the leisurely virtual shadow tiger in the distance.


    At the moment, the tiger also stared at the ten fairy slaves.


    "Fairy sword! All good things! " Inside the empty shadow white tiger, Han Fei''s eyes lit up and his saliva was about to flow out. I got the eight trigrams Linglong tower, but I don''t know how to use it. Seeing the ten majestic fairy slaves trampling on the magnificent fairy sword, Han Fei swallowed his saliva!


    "Tiger, we rushed over and ate them!"


    Han Fei played down the surging tiger Gang waves. No fear. In Han Fei''s eyes, the tiger Gang waves are similar to ordinary waves.


    Hum! His white tiger shadow opened his mouth a little, and the waves disappeared.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t hurry to devour the tiger Gang waves. He killed the ten Xiannu first and robbed the Xianjian again!


    "Boom -"


    Tiger Gang waves hit down, Han Fei''s white tiger virtual shadow didn''t move, and disappeared in an instant!


    "Disappeared!" The ten fairy slaves were a little stunned and shouted excitedly. That''s more exciting than killing the enemy''s head!


    However, before their excitement could communicate, they suddenly felt a cold breath falling on themselves!


    "The shadow of a hundred tigers!" Within the virtual shadow, Han Fei roared, and the residual shadow of a hundred tigers showed its magic power. The surging tiger Gang waves stopped at this moment, and the white light was absorbed by the white tiger''s virtual shadow, turned into thousands of white tigers, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and jumped towards the ten fairy slaves¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1494

    A quarter of an hour later, ten fairy swords came to Han Fei. In addition, there are ten storage rings in Han Fei''s bag.


    "Cool!" Han Fei couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. It seems that you won''t have to worry about using crystal stones in the Shenwu mainland in the future. Just use the white tiger immortal evil skill, use the remnant shadow of a hundred tigers and eat in a big bite.


    "No! It should be called the shadow of a thousand tigers! " Compared with the past, it is now easy to summon thousands of tigers. How can it be called the residual shadow of a hundred tigers? It is clearly the residual shadow of a thousand tigers.


    The virtual shadow tiger grows bigger and bigger. Isn''t he very good when he can greet tens of thousands of tigers one day?


    Han Fei laughed wildly at the thought of tens of thousands of tigers rushing out.


    "Han Fei, you are a genius!"


    "Han Fei. You are so stupid! How can you find such a good magic power now! "


    "Han Fei, pay attention to your manners. You can''t look too ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without Xiannu''s attack, Han Fei sat cross legged on the head of the virtual shadow tiger and waited. When he was tired, he lay down and rested for a while, indulging in the scene of commanding tens of thousands of tigers to gallop across the Shenwu continent.


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Whenever the tiger Gang waves disappear, Han Fei''s empty shadow white tiger will roar at the white tiger pass. After the roar, the tiger Gang waves will come reluctantly. At the same time, the rocks in Baihu pass collapsed more and more frequently.


    Han Fei has been too lazy to consider the sweeping of tiger Gang waves. Anyway, after each arrival, there is a result in front of the white tiger.


    In Dantian, there are more and more shining spots on those white lines. Those light spots are neatly arranged on the white line. Although they are dense, they are evenly spaced from each other. It doesn''t look messy at all.


    Han Fei found that after the light spots appeared, each time he used the residual shadow of thousands of tigers, the light spots would rush out of the body, and then expand rapidly, becoming fierce and bloodthirsty tigers.


    Compared with the time of casting the remnant shadow of a hundred tigers, the time of casting the remnant shadow of a thousand tigers is smooth and natural without the slightest sense of obscurity. Moreover, Han Fei can clearly feel that every little tiger now has the strength of the ancestors of the golden elixir period.


    "Do tigers only have a foundation period when they are in the shadow of a hundred tigers? Wait until the shadow of the thousand tigers, you can have the yuan infant period? If ten thousand tigers were called out, wouldn''t it be possible to command tens of thousands of primordial ancestors? At that time, with such a sect as Xinghe sect, you can easily kill yourself! "


    "Cool!"


    Think of a man rushing into xinghezong, yawning and stretching. Tens of thousands of tigers with Yuan infantile cultivation rushed out and solved the battle in minutes.


    The future is beautiful!


    However, whether you have the chance to breed tens of thousands of tigers depends on chance.


    After the white tiger shadow shrouded by Han Fei reached a height of 100 meters, the growth rate decreased significantly. Those tiger Gang waves rushed over and became more and more powerless.


    Although the white light spots still enter the body one after another, they integrate into Yuanying. But obviously, there is no previous feeling of power.


    Later, the white light spots squeezed in after had no place. The original white lines turned into bright light.


    Tiger Gang waves weakened, like the tide. Later, it was difficult to rush to Han Fei. Near dawn, the tiger Gang waves disappeared.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Han Fei is very unwilling and drives the white tiger to roar like estrus. However, after roaring for a quarter of an hour, no tiger Gang waves came!


    "Your uncle! Why! If you can''t say it, you won''t come! "


    "Come again, I haven''t had enough!"


    Han Fei urged the white giant tiger to swing left and right, hoping to lead out the tiger Gang waves. Unfortunately, the tiger Gang waves disappeared like the night, fading away with the morning fog!


    Distance from white tiger pass. Less than a hundred miles. The empty shadow white tiger ran back and forth, and swayed badly.


    Before the white tiger pass, after a whole night of tiger Gang wave cleaning, looking at the past, it was all black paint land. On the black painted land, the white tiger of virtual shadow looks very dazzling.


    "Roar -" under the sun, the white tiger roared, as if tired. After a loud bang, it gradually disappeared.


    "Peng -" Han Fei was caught off guard. He fell to the ground and looked up at the sky. The sun was very dazzling.


    "Why not?" The white tiger immortal Sha Gong unexpectedly stopped, and Han Fei lay on the ground with more than enough meaning.


    "Brother!" Far away. Ling''er broke away from Lingru, shouted excitedly, trampled on the void and rushed over!


    "--" seeing ling''er flying in the air, Han Fei stared round. You see, this reincarnated ancestor is different. When other people''s children play with urine and mud, they have flown like their ancestors in their infancy.


    Lingru didn''t stop him. He looked at Han Fei strangely, as if he had never known him.


    When Yang Daqing stood behind Lingru and looked at Han Fei, he looked like a monster.


    Tiger Gang waves were defeated by Han Fei!


    damn you!


    Such a thing. If spread, Han Fei''s name will be remembered by everyone. For so many years, I have never heard that someone can take a bath in the tiger Gang waves.


    no


    To be exact, it should be cultivation!


    Yang Daqing and Lingru have extraordinary knowledge. When they saw Han Fei''s giant tiger growing up, they guessed that it was Han Fei''s cultivation skill!


    The essence of tiger Gang waves is also energy flow.


    Under the special terrain of Baihu pass, there are a lot of crystal stones. Because the energy is too huge, and because of the special terrain of white tiger pass, tiger Gang waves will appear when the energy flows rapidly.


    Tiger Gang waves also have tidal phenomena, which is very similar to the real ocean! For so many years, even the fairy people, no one knows why this happened.


    Tiger Gang waves surge without any regularity. It may also appear at any time during the day.


    But. After this toss last night, the tiger Gang waves have been exhausted. Han Fei may not feel it, but Lingru and Yang Daqing can clearly feel that the energy of tiger Gang waves is reduced and tired. Disappeared!


    Looking at Han Fei again, after a night''s toss, the flickering spiritual power fluctuation around his body was stronger than before.


    Late Mahayana! Yang Daqing''s pupils contracted and he was surprised when he looked at Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t turn into a virtual shadow giant tiger. Only the middle cultivation of Mahayana. Although Han Fei''s vitality has reached the level of his ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana, his divine soul power is not enough.


    Now it''s different. Han Fei''s spreading sense of authority has reached the later stage of Mahayana.


    In Yang Daqing''s eyes, the late Mahayana ancestors were nothing. However, it took only one night to promote the divine knowledge and soul power to the later stage of Mahayana. Yang Daqing saw such a thing for the first time.


    This abnormal way of promotion makes Yang Daqing feel bad.


    Why! He has worked so hard to cultivate himself. He is so young. How can he be so opportunistic.


    However, Yang Daqing can only think about it. Even knowing that tiger Gang waves can improve one''s divine knowledge and soul power, Yang Daqing doesn''t have that ability.


    At least, Yang Daqing doesn''t have Han Fei''s skill of transforming tigers. However, Han Fei is right in front of him. If he can understand the situation of tiger Gang waves, if he attacks white tiger pass again in the future, the spirit family soldiers can also reduce their losses.


    This young man is not simple and needs attention. The contempt on Yang Daqing''s face gradually converged. Standing behind Lingru in silence.


    "Brother, where''s the tiger? I want to ride! You are so bad. You hide in there and ride a tiger. Ignore me! "


    Ling''er rushed to Han Fei''s arms, put his hands around his neck and complained.


    "The tiger was so bad that he was beaten away by his brother!"


    The white tiger shadow disappeared, and Han Fei was in a trance, even reluctant to give up. The previous excitement gradually converged, and a sense of fatigue came from the bone. Han Fei wanted to lie on the ground and sleep immediately.


    "You''re lying!" Ling''er shook his body and protested, "you must have hidden the tiger in your body!"


    Ling''er grabbed Han Fei''s Taoist robe and looked left and right. He didn''t find a white tiger.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, grabbed ling''er''s small hand and said, "my brother has been fighting the tiger all night. Now he is very tired! The tiger was full and ran home to sleep! My brother also wants to sleep. "


    "Yawn!" Han Fei yawned, his eyelids became extremely heavy, the white tiger''s virtual shadow disappeared, and a sense of fatigue swept through after walking thousands of miles. Han Fei wanted to lie on the ground immediately and have a good sleep.


    "Take a break!" Lingru came forward and hugged linger. The body burst out a white light and blocked Han Fei, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"


    Han Fei was not polite. After nodding, he sat down cross legged, endured sleepiness and ran the Xuanwu formula!

 Chapter 1495

    The tiger Gang waves disappeared, and the virtual shadow giant tiger that swallowed the tiger Gang waves also disappeared.


    "Han Fei!" Edward screamed and looked unbelievably hundreds of miles away, his face full of unimaginable ideas.


    Without Edward''s warning, Ichiro Yamamoto found out.


    "Is he hurt?" Yamamoto Ichiro''s eyes filled with malice, "Han feiduan is sitting on the ground. He should be hurt! The ignorant child dares to resist the tiger Gang waves. He''s dying! "


    Because of this Han Fei, he lost 25 Xiannu. In Ichiro Yamamoto''s opinion, Han Fei doesn''t have this ability. It must be some secret skill used by Han Fei. This happens when you control the tiger Gang waves.


    Now Han Fei is injured. If you can lead Lingru and Yang Daqing away, kill Han Fei. To relieve my heart of hatred.


    "Hurt?" Edward was a little stunned and turned to a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth, "the tiger Gang waves disappeared. We still have long-range strike weapons. Should Han Fei have a taste? "


    "Long range weapons?" Ichiro Yamamoto hasn''t heard another word for a long time. Seeing Edward gesturing with a pistol again, Ichiro Yamamoto understands that Edward is ready to attack with a hot weapon.


    "Hot weapon attack can only play the role of harassment. I''m afraid -"


    Secular weapons. Remote control, really good. However, it is difficult to hurt the late Mahayana ancestors.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of Lingru and Yang Daqing are higher than those of the late Mahayana ancestors. Even with long-range weapons, I''m afraid it won''t have the slightest effect.


    "What if you don''t attack Han Fei?" Edward smiled guiltily. "If we attack the little boy, how will Yang Daqing and Lingru react?"


    "You''re crazy!" The nerve on Ichiro Yamamoto''s face twitched. Instead, his face became ugly. He quickly spread the voice, "the boy can''t move!"


    A hundred miles away, ling''er is the weakest. If you attack the child, Yang Daqing and Lingru will guard it. When they were overwhelmed, they attacked the tired Han Fei with a high success rate!


    "Why not?" Edward smiled disdainfully, and the voice retorted, "as long as you shoot the little boy, Lingru and Yang Daqing will be angry! If they rush over, the two immortals will leave the pass! At that time, there will be no chaos. Whoever wins or loses will be beneficial to our Xinghe sect! "


    "If we win and take the opportunity to kill Han Fei, Zhu Baxian will pay attention to us. If Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can''t resist Lingru and Yang Daqing, they lose the white tiger pass. Tell me, where will they take us? "


    "A few days ago, there was no little boy. Now it appears. I suspect the little boy has something to do with the spirit family. Maybe it''s the reincarnation of another ancestor! "


    Edward is not stupid. Of course he knows why Ichiro Yamamoto opposes. However, it would be a pity if such a good opportunity were missed!


    Ichiro Yamamoto looked at Edward, shocked and speechless. The xinghezong plan I know is not like Edward.


    According to the previous plan, the disciples of Xinghe sect joined the fairy family and slowly continued their power. If these people are lucky enough to be immortal kings. Then Xinghe sect can have a foothold in Shenwu mainland.


    The young patriarch knew that the little boy was special, but he wanted to do something that might cause war between the spirit family and the fairy family. What''s the intention?


    Has the plan of xinghezong changed? But why don''t you know?


    "No!" Ichiro Yamamoto stubbornly shook his head and refused¡° Nine times out of ten, linger is the ancestor of lingzu. We can''t afford to provoke such powerful people! "


    The reason why Ichiro Yamamoto and Edward can escape this time is that their blood has nothing to do with Shenwu mainland. Doudou''s blood pressure has no effect on the people of Xinghe sect.


    The body of ling''er hundreds of miles away also rippled with the same breath as Doudou. Although this breath is very weak now, if it is really positive contact, Ichiro Yamamoto has no foundation to compete.


    This reincarnation power grows very fast.


    If you don''t offend, such a powerful person. Generally ignore people like yourself. However, if you get angry, you don''t even have a chance to defend yourself.


    Moreover, although the Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian fought continuously, they were surprisingly consistent in their treatment of the three ancestors.


    After Zhu Ba brought Doudou back, he didn''t dare to do anything. I''m afraid the news of the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors has now reached the fairy ancestral temple. Although there is no decision yet, Ichiro Yamamoto can almost conclude. Those immortals in the ancestral hall of the fairy family will never allow Zhu Ba to mess around.


    If Edward hurt linger or shot him, what would happen? Ichiro Yamamoto can''t imagine.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Edward smiled disdainfully, "Ichiro Yamamoto, have you forgotten your identity! If Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu are in chaos, we can leave Shenwu mainland! Although these people have high abilities, they can''t go to the secular world! "


    "The more chaotic the Shenwu mainland is, the more favorable it is to our plan! The monks here have such high accomplishments. Is it difficult. Are you really prepared to wait for hundreds of years to show your ambition and retaliate? "


    "I tell you, that''s impossible! When we improve our cultivation, those old people are also working hard! A hundred years later, our distance from them. Not closer, but farther! "


    "--" Ichiro Yamamoto was stunned, his lips wriggled to refute, but he was so powerless.


    If Edward doesn''t come. Ichiro Yamamoto is ready to forget xinghezong and everything secular!


    "Ichiro Yamamoto, before you came to Shenwu, you made a heavy oath. Do you remember? Your original wish was not the Shenwu mainland, but the secular Chinese country! You once said that when you reach the later stage of Mahayana and return to the secular world, the first thing to occupy is the Huaxia state. Didn''t you dream of taking China back to Japan? "


    "Do you know how powerful China is now? If it had not been for the check and balance of the Dragon cutting organization for many years, your hometown, Japan, would have been occupied by the Chinese state. Your relatives and your women will become slaves of China! "


    "Ichiro Yamamoto, wake up! In Shenwu mainland, your achievements will be the leader of Xiannu. But still a slave! Do you work hard for so many years to become a slave in Shenwu? "


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that Edward is very talented in demagoguery.


    Ichiro Yamamoto twitched, thought, weighed, and finally nodded!


    "Yes. That''s right! " Seeing Ichiro Yamamoto nodding, Edward came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll do it. If anything happens, just push it on me! Of course, you have to wait until I leave before you shirk your responsibility! "


    "Good!" Speaking of this, what can Ichiro Yamamoto say?


    "Then I''ll take someone to prepare!" Edward doesn''t want to waste time. Han Fei sat there cross legged and could get up and leave at any time!


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Edward ready to leave, Ichiro Yamamoto suddenly spoke.


    "What?" Edward turned his head and looked at Ichiro Yamamoto. "Regret again? Just a child! Moreover, whether the child is the reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit family has not been determined yet! "


    "No!" Ichiro Yamamoto waved his hand, "what about Lin youyou and the Dragon ugly?"


    Lin youyou and long chou''er have been detained in Baihu prison for more than a month. If Edward has a problem, what about the two women?


    "They all have something to do with Han Fei!" Edward suddenly realized, and then cunningly emphasized their identity, "don''t worry first. If I shoot ling''er and fight among the three races, the two women will be killed directly! If I fail, let''s make good use of those two women! Han Fei came to Baihu pass this time not only to save Doudou, but also to save the two women! "


    "OK!" Ichiro Yamamoto took a deep breath and nodded without saying anything. After seeing Edward leave, turn around, trample on the void and fly high!

 Chapter 1496

    At the white tiger pass, Zhu BA''s cave glowed and his spiritual power fluctuated. Gou Qi appeared coldly in the cave.


    Zhu Ba, who had originally closed his eyes for rest, slowly opened his eyes, nodded and sat down with Gou Qi cross legged.


    "What you did!" After Gou Qi sat down, he went straight in and scolded in a cold voice¡° Do you know what you''re doing? Why not consult me in advance. If you make such an opinion, it will involve me! "


    Gou Qi is more than 1.80 meters tall and thin. He has knife like eyes that he will never forget after seeing once.


    Tiger Gang waves tossed all night, Gou Qi woke up from his cultivation state. Very angry. Gou Qishen scanned and found that Yang Daqing and Lingru appeared outside the white tiger pass. He was surprised.


    This is nothing. When Gou Qi saw Han Fei devouring the tiger Gang waves, his heart was magnificent. It''s hard to attach.


    Gou Qi has been guarding the white tiger pass for many years. He doesn''t want to be meritorious, but to have no mistakes. It''s Zhu BA''s turn to take charge of protection. In case of such a thing, Gou Qi can ask questions righteously.


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Ba smiled calmly, but his heart was bitter.


    Han Fei could devour the tiger Gang waves, which was completely beyond Zhu BA''s expectation. If I had known this, I should have killed the bastard When I was on the barbarian border.


    If Lingru had not been present, Zhu BA would have rushed out of the white tiger pass and killed Han Fei. As for what depends on the old and sells the old. Zhu bagen didn''t care about rumors such as relying on the strong to bully the weak.


    Originally thought that Lingru was the greatest threat. Now it seems that this is not the case. Gou Qi came to see himself, which was completely within Zhu BA''s expectation. It was inevitable to explain.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be in a hurry to blame, let me explain slowly." Guanghua flickered. A set of exquisite white jade tea set appeared in front of Zhu ba. Boil a pot of spirit tea, pour out two cups, and send one cup to Gou Qi to put it down.


    Gou Qi nodded, drank tea silently and listened to Zhu BA''s story.


    Gou Qi had a general understanding of the whole thing before he came to Zhu ba. But for some details, only Zhu Ba knows best.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?" A quarter of an hour later, Gou Qi''s white jade tea cup trembled and looked at Zhu Ba brightly, "the reincarnation of barbarian ancestors? You caught her! Nonsense! "


    "Yes!" Zhu Ba nodded and calmly explained, "Yang Daqing and Lingru chased the white tiger pass for the purpose of barbarian ancestors! I don''t need to say more about the three ancestors. Elder martial brother should also know it clearly. At that time, if I didn''t take the lead, things might be more troublesome once my ancestor''s eldest sister was brought to the spirit family by Lingru. "


    Gou Qi pondered slightly, nodded, and the anger on his face eased.


    "What''s the origin of Sophia?" A moment later, Gou Qi raised his head¡° As far as I know, although the three ancestors had unlimited scenery in Shenwu, they were only afraid of the descendants who got the blood of the four divine beasts. Is it -- "


    Gou Qi''s eyes flashed, and there was a little surprise in Zhu BA''s eyes.


    The descendants who have been inherited by the four divine beasts have not appeared for a long time. For so many years, the main purpose of the Xianzu to occupy the white tiger pass is to find descendants who have been inherited by divine beasts.


    Xianzu has occupied Qinglong pass and Xuanwu pass for many years, while lingzu has occupied Zhuque pass. In order to avoid the dominance of the Xian family, the Ling family has been competing with the Xian family for the control of the white tiger pass these years.


    In addition, the barbarians are not willing to lose the white tiger pass. Over the years, the war between the fairy family and the spirit family and the barbarians has not stopped.


    Although the white tiger pass was occupied by the Xians, most of the white tiger mainland was still occupied by the barbarians.


    For more than 100 years, the descendants of the four divine beasts have not appeared. Even people like Zhu Ba and Gou Qi think that the inheritance of divine beasts has disappeared.


    Now. The elder sister of our ancestors was suddenly reincarnated and reborn. Gou Qi was shocked that someone could control his ancestor''s eldest sister.


    The reincarnation of the eldest sister of our ancestors must be good for the headless barbarians. However, on the other hand, the reincarnation of the ancestor''s eldest sister is not a good thing for the fairy family.


    The three immortals share the same root. The blood pressure of the great sister of the barbarian ancestors will still be suppressed even if the immortal statue comes. As descendants of the three races, it is impossible to hurt reincarnated ancestors.


    Coincidentally, this Sophia can control her ancestor''s eldest sister. Isn''t it that her blood is special.


    Hearing Gou Qi''s inquiry, Zhu Ba smiled calmly¡° This Sophia didn''t join the white tiger pass for long. At first, I didn''t care about her! A few days ago, Ichiro Yamamoto brought more than 100 Mahayana Xiannu to join the white tiger pass at this time! "


    "I took more than 1000 fairy slaves to attack the barbarians. I didn''t think too much. As long as the eight barbarian kings retreat and maintain the previous status quo, it''s OK. However, I never thought that Yang Daqing knew about our sneak attack on the barbarians. That''s why those things happened later! "


    "When Yang Daqing manipulated Stellera chamaejasme to poison Xiannu and barbarian soldiers. This Sophia lay in the body and pretended to be dead. At that time, I was not in the mood to care about the life and death of these little people. So, before controlling the barbarian ancestors, I didn''t pay attention to Sophia! Until she controlled the barbarian ancestors, I realized that I was clumsy and wrong! "


    "Rosefinch controlled the barbarian ancestors. She wanted to command the eight barbarian kings of the barbarian to kill Han Fei. That is, the young man who can swallow the tiger Gang waves. Sophia''s plot failed because of the intervention of Lingru. "


    "In that case, I don''t have time to think more. After approaching Sophia, I reached a cooperation agreement with her, and then took her back to the white tiger pass! "


    "So far, I only know that Sophia is the apprentice of the barbarian patriarch. She has been with Lingru for many years and has the affection of masters and grandchildren. But. According to my observation, Lingru doesn''t care about her life or death, and even wants to kill her immediately! So, as you said. This Sophia may not be Sophia anymore. Her body should be robbed by the ghost of the divine beast! "


    "Rosefinch ghost!" Hearing this, Gou Qi''s eyes twinkled, suddenly interrupted, and his expression became excited¡° This Sophia. It''s probably the remnant of rosefinch! Among the four sacred beasts, only the remnant soul of rosefinch likes to appear in this way, and it must be a daughter. "


    Zhu Ba nodded, with a proud smile on his face.


    If you take the barbarian ancestors back to the immortal ancestral temple, whether those old monsters will reward themselves is a problem. However, if Sophia, the remnant of the rosefinch, was brought back, the old monsters would be very happy.


    However, Zhu Ba has a bold guess!


    "Han Fei may be the same!" Zhu BA''s smile at the corners of his mouth was even worse, his chest fluctuated, his eyes looked at the direction of the cave, deep and proud, "if we can catch Han Fei and bring him back to the fairy ancestral temple, how will those old monsters reward us?"


    "So is Han Fei?" The joy on Gou Qi''s face hasn''t faded yet. After hearing such great good news, he looks a little stunned and laughs!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! After so many years of hard work, I finally wait for a great opportunity! Since Han Fei can swallow the tiger Gang waves, he must have a great relationship with the white tiger! The divine beast white tiger is killing. The struggle between it and rosefinch has never stopped! You''re right. Nine times out of ten Han Fei is the descendant of the white tiger! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Zhu Ba couldn''t help his inner joy and laughed loudly. It seems that they have caught Sophia and Han Fei, kneeling in the ancestral hall of the fairy family, waiting for the reward of those old monsters.


    A moment later, their laughter stopped. If you want to do meritorious service, you must catch Han Fei now. However, I want to catch Han Fei. Lingru and Yang Daqing must be taken away.


    "That boy ling''er should be the reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit family!" A hundred miles away, Gou Qi''s skin and flesh twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his expression became more solemn.


    "If we make such great achievements, we can certainly enter the fairy ancestral temple for cultivation at the same time!" Because of his excitement, Gou Qi danced happily and knocked down the spirit teapot in front of him without realizing it!


    "Younger martial brother Zhu Ba, has this news been sent back to the fairy family?" When asked about this, Gou Qi was a little nervous. If Zhu Ba sends this news back to the fairy family, it will certainly attract other fairy kings and immortals. At that time, we don''t know who the credit is!


    "So far, only you and I know! I''m not sure whether Lingru and Yang Daqing can think of it! No one in the white tiger pass knows about it! "


    Zhu Ba thought of Edward and Ichiro Yamamoto, but the idea flashed away. A few little people, they don''t even know where the fairy ancestral temple is. Even if they know this secret, they won''t have a chance to leak the news!


    "Now the most troublesome thing is Lingru! You and I can''t deal with the old beast of spiritual cultivation. We must find a way to solve him or distract him as soon as possible! " Gou seven nodded, Ning eyebrow thinking about ways. If you can, you''d better kill Lingru and Yang Daqing.


    Once the story of the person who inherited the divine beast appears in the Shenwu mainland is spread, the white tiger pass will become a place of right and wrong killing!


    In the dimly lit cave, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi whispered and discussed a perfect solution

 Chapter 1497

    "The sound of missiles!" Originally, Lin Youyou, who closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes and danced excitedly.


    "Sister chou''er, Han Fei must be here!"


    In the dark cave, Lin youyou reluctantly opened his eyes, wriggled his lips and said, "why didn''t I hear!"


    "My accomplishments are higher than you!" Lin youyou said proudly, "although I can''t rush away from the cave, I can still feel what''s happening outside. I have a mental connection with Han Fei. I can feel that the sound of the missile has something to do with him. "


    "Nonsense!"


    According to the time of detention. It''s been more than a month. In this more than a month, long chou''er''s cultivation has reached the later stage of Yuanying.


    The spiritual power of this place is rich and frightening. In addition to chatting with Lin youyou every day, long chou''er takes the time to practice. The three wonders of flying phoenix was originally an anti heaven skill. In addition to such a good cultivation environment, after a period of time, you should be able to become the ancestor of the out of body period.


    Long chou''er can''t practice at ease because Lin youYou can''t stay idle.


    The cave is quite spacious. There are three caves in total. Their daily life is no problem. The cave where they are chatting is the largest, with a cave connected at both ends.


    As long as you don''t want to smash the hard bluestone and rush out, there is no abnormality between this cave and other caves.


    Every time I try to hit the cave. Wherever it is, it will touch the prohibition here. In the flickering white light, the two people will be pushed away by a huge force without any damage to their bodies.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to rush out.


    Since they woke up, they haven''t seen anyone yet. Or even if someone comes, they don''t know.


    Lin youyou''s accomplishments are only fit.


    Such a woman of cultivation can''t be found at all in the white tiger pass. Even if someone came to peep, it could not be noticed.


    Therefore, every time Lin youyou changes his clothes, he is very careful for fear of being looked at by others, and then he is sorry for Han Fei!


    In order to find out where this is, Lin youyou thought of many ways. Whether shouting or pretending to be unconscious, Lin youyou has used it.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention.


    If it wasn''t for the prohibition around the cave, they even suspected that they hadn''t transmitted it.


    Think about the transmission a few months ago. Two women often look at each other and sigh.


    Whether Han Fei was also arrested is unknown. When will we know where this is. Who caught himself can only wait until the prisoner appears.


    Since he couldn''t get out, long chou''er practiced quietly. In secular times, on the one hand, the cultivation environment is too poor, on the other hand, there are many cold affairs. Now, it''s quiet and nothing here. Long chou''er is practicing crazy.


    I have to say that long chou''er''s cultivation talent is really good. In those days, Zhen Cheng used the five element gold elixir to transform the roots and bones for a group of children, which was unique in cultivation.


    If long chou''er is in a different space or Xiuxian continent, his current cultivation accomplishments. It must be a great time.


    In the secular world these years, the golden elixir pretended to die and the cultivation fell one after another. If Han Fei hadn''t appeared, long chou''er might not even have the cultivation of Yuanying now.


    After going through such things, long chou''er sees the gains and losses very much.


    Since you have been caught and your aura is strong enough, you can practice at ease.


    In more than a month, the cultivation has been improved to a higher level. Long chou''er is very satisfied with this.


    However, long chou''er also knows. It''s almost impossible to catch up with Han Fei!


    For more than a month, I listened to Lin youyou talking about Han Fei every day. Long chou''er also deepened his understanding of the big boy. Because there was nothing to do, long chou''er heard a lot of things about different space and Xiuxian continent from Lin youyou''s mouth.


    Long chou''er has long known about the strange space. Father Zhen Cheng is still suffering in the dark sea. Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and Zhen Yinger are all in different space.


    I heard this from Lin youyou''s mouth. After verifying with what Bai Feng and Bai Yu said earlier, long chou''er found that Han Fei was really great.


    In my impression, I saw Han Fei for the first time in Hangzhou. The killer of dragon cutting organization assassinated Han Fei, solved it by himself, and then met Han Fei for the first time.


    Later, I saw it again in the suburbs of Hangzhou.


    In the blink of an eye, five years have passed. Han Fei has changed from a young man in the mountains to a character.


    When he saw Han Fei with the Xuanwu ring, long chou''er didn''t believe that the boy could save his father.


    Now, long chou''er believes!


    Although Lin youyou exaggerates about Han Fei. But the things Han Fei did in different space and Xiuxian mainland are really great.


    Once upon a time, long chou''er felt very strong and experienced life and death many times. Compared with Han Fei. Long chou''er found that the things he experienced were really nothing.


    Han Fei started from scratch in five years. With so much.


    I have a cold light to rely on, and there are many people around me to help. I have been busy for so many years, but I have accomplished nothing!


    People! Sometimes I really have to admit my fate!


    "Sister ugly! Ugly sister! Why are you in a daze again! " Long chou''er''s shoulder was pushed. Lin youyou murmured discontentedly, "I grew up in the military camp. When I couldn''t sleep every night, my father let me listen to the sound of shells. He told me that if one day I could listen to the sound of shells into music, or hear what type of bullet or missile burst, I would buy delicious food for me! "


    "I was naive at that time. I listened foolishly every night! When I grow up, I know I''ve been cheated. It''s too late! In the secular world, just let me listen to the sound of guns. I can sleep right away! Every time I fall asleep, I can feel what kind of shells those sounds are! "


    "Sister ugly, you believe me! The sound just now must be the sound of a missile! The sound is very weak. It should be hundreds of miles away! Moreover, I found a strange phenomenon. No matter what sound comes from outside, the ground and stone walls here have not changed. So I''m sure. Our present position should be in a huge mountain! "


    "Sister ugly, can you guess the source of this missile?"


    Although Lin youyou is an optimist, he is not stupid. If Chen Qiaoqiao is around Han Fei or the brother of the hunter organization comes, what he hears should be the sound of rockets.


    As for missiles, even if there are several in different space, they are certainly not as powerful as they heard.


    "If that rosefinch is around here, it must have something to do with her! Xinghezong has a huge power. If they find this place, they will certainly try their best to get western modern weapons! "


    The reason why long chou''er dared to say so was because his parents had tried.


    In those days, the nuclear powered aircraft was a mobile castle with modern scientific instruments and weapons.


    Unfortunately, the nuclear powered plane was destroyed, and many beautiful dreams of childhood came to naught.


    When the family will be reunited is unknown. But one thing is certain that even if his family gets together one day, his father will never want to conquer the wild continent and become an immortal.


    Sometimes, a bowl of wonton or a cup of boiled water often comes more real!


    "Sister chou''er, xinghezong attacked Han Fei with missiles. Will he be hurt? You touch it. How can I feel my heartbeat? Can this be telepathy? Will something happen to Han Fei? "


    The moment before, Lin Youyou, who was already worried, jumped and jumped happily. The next second, Lin youyou pulled long chouer''s right hand and pressed it on his left atrium!


    "It''s all right! Han Fei is a cat. He has nine lives! As long as he doesn''t want to die, he won''t die! " Long chou''er smiled bitterly and comforted, but her heart began to feel uneasy!


    In the dark cave, two women whispered and chatted. They could only hope, yearn and pray by virtue of fantasy

 Chapter 1498

    "Missiles!" Hundreds of miles outside the white tiger pass, there are several more pits in the blink of an eye. The smoke of gunpowder had not dispersed, and the shrapnel was still circling in the air. After Han Fei roared and warned, the whole man rushed to one of the pits.


    "Brother -" ling''er shouted and patted Ling Ru''s head to urge. Lingru hesitated a little, and then quickly followed.


    "Pengpeng -" the shrapnel hit the body protecting vigorous Qi, leaving only black spots, but the strength made Yang Daqing slightly moved. The surrounding temperature was very high, and there was even a flame. Yang Daqing thought about it and hurriedly followed Lingru behind him!


    Stupid!


    Yang Daqing secretly scolded. Someone attacked and didn''t run back or fly to the sky. It''s a shame to rush into the big pit of sand and stone splashing!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Yang Daqing''s speed slowed down a little, and the two flames burst not far behind him. The air is blown and broken, and powerful energy burst out in an instant. Pushing Yang Daqing''s bodyguard, vigorous Qi rushed forward.


    "Whoosh!" Han Fei took the lead in rushing into the deep pit, flashing purple light all over his body, and rushed to the hard bluestone without hesitation.


    "Puff -" the hard bluestone broke, and Han Fei''s body flashed in, and unexpectedly rushed to the direction of white tiger pass.


    Lingru followed linger with linger in his arms. Yang Daqing rushed reluctantly. There was yellow smoke behind him!


    "Hold your breath, poisonous!"


    This yellow smoke has been seen by Lingru. In the barbarian holy land. The yellow smoke once appeared. After eight barbarian kings smelled it, they lost their combat effectiveness in a short time. After Lingru loudly reminded Yang Daqing, he quickly rushed to the channel opened by Han Fei, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Edward, you want to die!"


    Han Fei''s eyes are on fire. In Shenwu mainland, those who know how to use heat weapons must be Xinghe sect.


    Edward didn''t die in the battle a few days ago, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    Outside the white tiger pass, there was a modern missile attack, which was somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    It seems that Xinghe sect has taken root in Shenwu continent. Edward used missile, a weapon only used in war, against linger.


    Han Fei is more angry than that. Edward even used biological and chemical weapons. The missile with yellow smoke is the biological agent that makes barbarian soldiers become ordinary people.


    Han Fei is not sure where the missile came from.


    But Edward must be at the white tiger pass. This damned little sect leader of Xinghe sect pretended to attack himself by such despicable means, but his real purpose was ling''er.


    Seeing Lingru holding linger following up, Han Fei was relieved. At that moment, there was no time to explain. If Lingru ran away with linger or flew high, he would be poisoned by the biological agent.


    Han Fei is gambling! The gambling spirit will shout to follow. Between lightning and flint, these seconds are too important.


    Of course, Han Fei can also use the law of space to leave. It''s just, that way. It''s difficult to get close to the white tiger pass again.


    Into the pit, from light to dark. With the help of the smoke of the missile, it disappeared into the pit and let Edward''s grandson guess his life and death.


    The Xuanwu purple pattern protects the body. With one impulse, it can reach tens of miles away.


    At the end of his strength, Han Fei''s body turned around in situ, and a room sized grotto was formed rapidly.


    "Whoosh Pooh Pooh!"


    Han Fei threw out the fluorite and nailed it to the hard stone wall. The originally dark cave bloomed a dim light.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei takes a deep breath and sits down. Lingru arrives with linger in his arms. After seeing Han Fei, linger card retreats from Lingru''s arms and runs over. Rushed into Han Fei''s arms.


    "Shua -"


    Soon, Yang Daqing also appeared beside Lingru. He saw the stone cave in front of him and looked at Lingru again. He was depressed and didn''t speak.


    Is it a shame that the North spirit king of the spirit family hid underground in the white tiger pass?


    Of course, Lingru didn''t say a word, and Yang Daqing didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately.


    Lingru sat down and looked calm, but his eyes kept staring at linger.


    Yang Daqing took a step back and sat down. His eyes fell on Han Fei, waiting for him to explain. I want to come in Daqing. Han Fei was afraid of death, so he hid under the ground and didn''t go out.


    "They want to kill linger!" Han Fei sends a message to Lingru. Han Fei doesn''t want linger to hear such a thing.


    "Edward!" Lingru pondered for a moment and guessed the person behind the scenes, "he''s in the white tiger pass!"


    After Han Fei used the remnant of the thousand tigers, he was too tired. When he rested in place, Lingru wanted to leave. However, when I felt the Immortal King''s divine sense looking at linger. Lingru chose to stay.


    Holding ling''er and leaving immediately can only prove their guilt. At the same time, they also indirectly tell Zhu Ba and Gou Qi that the ancestors of the Ling family have reincarnated.


    In that case, once Zhu Ba and Gou Qi transmitted the voice to the immortal Zun of their ancestors, the old monsters chased forward, and it was difficult for them to deal with it alone. If the fairy family wants to kill their ancestors and prevent them from leading the rise of the spirit family, what can they do even if they escape back to the spirit family?


    Lingru chose to risk staying. I want to see what action Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will take. However, to the surprise of Lingru, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not appear, but they fell from the sky.


    According to Han Fei, this thing that emits fire and tens of thousands of pieces of iron is called a missile. Lingru tried to recall all the sutras he had seen. I still haven''t figured out what this missile is.


    However, when he saw the yellow smoke, Lingru understood. The real purpose of the missile just launched is to kill linger!


    Lingru was very angry. At the same time, I don''t understand!


    Edward controls the barbarian soldiers. Once released yellow smoke. When hiding in the dark, Lingru once saw how those barbarian soldiers lost their resistance!


    Now Edward deals with himself in this way. Does this Edward also want to deal with the spirit family?


    incorrect! Does Edward already know the identity of ling''er?


    Think of this. Lingru''s face changed. Edward should know his accomplishments. The so-called missiles, let alone hurt themselves, can''t hurt my ancestors in the Mahayana period. Obviously, Edward''s purpose is to kill linger!


    Edward will never do anything to ling''er for no reason. The only explanation is that he already knows ling''er''s identity!


    "Edward will die!" Lingru added, his mood became urgent.


    "You kill Edward!" Han Fei held ling''er in his arms and sent a message to Ling Ru, "if you''re worried about the two immortals, take Yang Daqing!"


    This time, Han Fei didn''t deliver a voice. His eyes fell on Lingru''s face and went straight!


    "What?" Lingru felt that there was something wrong with his ears, because Han Fei gave orders to himself.


    "Who?" When Han Fei shouted his name, Yang Daqing didn''t respond, "you let me go?"


    Yang Daqing was angry and raised his hand to teach Han Fei a lesson. However, seeing ling''er staring at himself, Yang Daqing cleverly scratched his head.


    "You two go together!" Ling''er blinked, pointed to Lingru and Yang Daqing and said, "my brother asked you to kill Edward. Then you must go! "


    This time, Lingru and Yang Daqing heard clearly. After they looked at each other, they both read reluctance from each other''s eyes.


    "Forget it! Since you don''t want to go, go back to the spirit family! It''s not difficult for me. I''ll take ling''er to the white tiger pass and take the opportunity to kill Edward! "


    In the cultivation world with great strength, where could Lao Zu command Lingru and Yang Daqing in the later stage of Mahayana.


    Just now, while Lingru was distracted, he held linger. This is his biggest dependence and capital.


    Before the eight barbarian kings arrived, they were facing Lingru and Yang Daqing. Han Fei feels guilty.


    If these two people join hands, they will not become puppets.


    Edward must kill. Otherwise, the grandson will surely come up with a more sinister way.


    There are two immortal kings living in the white tiger pass. No matter how brave and angry they are, they can''t rush in and die for nothing.


    If you don''t go yourself, someone must go. Ling''er is so small that of course he can''t go, so he can only bother Ling Ru and Yang Daqing to go.


    Besides, ling''er is the reincarnation of the ancestors of the Ling family, with the largest generation. I''m also the elder brother of the ancestors of the spirit family. Of course, I can''t go!


    "Don''t mess around!" Lingru returned to his senses, taught Yang Daqing a lesson with a cold face, and then bowed to linger, "yes, I know!"


    "I know!" Lingru bowed down and saluted. Yang Daqing could only reluctantly bow his head and promise, but he was very unconvinced in his heart.


    "I wish you success!" Han Fei''s face was expressionless and a faint wish.


    "I can''t go yet!" Lingru''s Walnut face became a little ugly and wanted to attack. However, seeing ling''er can''t¡° It''s easy to solve Edward, but it''s difficult to save the barbarian ancestor Doudou! For today''s plan, you''d better wait for the eight barbarian kings to come, and then rush into the white tiger pass together. What do you think? "


    "Yes! Yes! " Yang Daqing''s eyes turned, "Zhu Ba, the bastard, caught the barbarian ancestor Doudou. The eight barbarian kings summoned the people and will surely come as soon as possible. You can resist the tiger Gang waves alone. Eight barbarian kings and I will deal with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. At that time, we will win the white tiger pass in one fell swoop! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei made no comment and responded with an expressionless face. He took out a monster skin and spread it on the ground¡° Ling''er, sit on the monster skin and be careful to catch cold! Brother, here are pills. Take them! "


    "Yes!" Seeing the pill, ling''er''s eyes lit up, sat obediently on the animal skin, put his small head on Han Fei''s thigh, and hummed and ate the pill.


    Lingru and Yang Daqing looked at each other and sat cross legged in silence. Han Fei didn''t say to go, so they could only accompany him. As for what Han Fei wants to do, he can only go one step at a time!


    The faint yellow fluorite gives a faint light. Han Fei twitches at the corner of his mouth and locks his eyes in the direction of white tiger pass!

 Chapter 1499

    Here comes the ghost princess and the soul emperor!


    When Han Fei found them, they also found Han Fei.


    No one can tell how many monks and monsters have died in Baihu pass since ancient times. It''s not too much to describe ghosts everywhere.


    The ghost princess and soul emperor who entered Xuanwu pass from the fairy channel originally wanted to go to the fairy to find opportunities. It''s just that they got in the wrong direction. After several months on their way, they found the white tiger pass, an excellent place for cultivation, with their keen sense of smell for souls.


    There are a large number of souls and ownerless souls hidden underground in the white tiger pass. Over the past few months, they have absorbed and improved their accomplishments crazily and gained a lot.


    Last night, because of the abnormal waves in tiger Gang, the souls underground were affected, and their cultivation was interrupted.


    Tiger Gang waves come from the deep underground of white tiger pass. Every time they gush out, those homeless souls are scared to flee everywhere. They looked in the direction of tiger Gang waves and found Han Fei.


    After Han Fei entered the ground, he suddenly felt the existence of the two people. Lingru and Yang Daqing were silent, thinking about their own thoughts. I was ignorant of the appearance of ghost sister and soul emperor.


    Han Fei checked carefully for many times and found that they didn''t respond. Then he communicated with the ghost sister.


    "Long time no see!" Feeling her voice, the ghost princess quickly accepted and scolded in a cold tone, "Han Fei, didn''t you tell us that you were going to the fairy family when you separated from the fairy family channel last time? Now how did you show up at the white tiger pass! As far as I know, this is the place of the barbarians! "


    "Wrong!" Han Fei twitched at the corner of his mouth. The preacher said, "you''re mistaken! The white tiger pass is now occupied by the fairy family. Don''t tell me that you and soul emperor Tian came here on the first day! "


    Why the soul emperor and the ghost princess appear here, Han Fei doesn''t know. However, it is not difficult to understand the reasons for thinking about the cultivation skills of the two people and the characteristics of the white tiger pass.


    Han Fei did promise when he met at Xuanwu pass. However, you can''t keep your promise to these two old foxes, otherwise you don''t know how to die! Besides, there are immortal people here. They have not broken their promise.


    "He''s already in the late stage!"


    The soul emperor Tian bumie stood beside the ghost princess and felt the spiritual power fluctuation of Han Fei''s voice. His eyes were almost falling down. Han Fei gave birth to a baby by helping himself. How long has it been? Han Fei has reached the late stage of Mahayana.


    If I see you a few months later, Han Fei may become Xianjun! With such abnormal speed, the soul emperor has lived for so many years and has never heard of it. When he was in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei had bad luck. Is it difficult that Han Fei is still so lucky in Shenwu mainland? I haven''t seen Han Fei for months. What''s his good fortune?


    "What a fuss! In the Shenwu continent, the late Mahayana did not enter the stream. We are also in the late stage of the great ride. We are not living a life of people without people and ghosts without ghosts. " The ghost princess gave the ghost emperor a white look and complained.


    Although the soul resources of white tiger pass are very rich. However, there are two Xianjun here. After the ghost princess and the soul emperor arrived here, they did not dare to swagger to absorb souls on the ground. They could only hide underground and slowly improve their strength.


    Over the past few months, the cultivation of the ghost princess has entered the later stage of the ghost king, and the blood of the ghost emperor is awakening. The situation of the soul emperor is similar to that of the ghost princess. If it were not for the poor physical conditions of Tian bumie, the soul emperor would have entered the initial level of the soul emperor.


    Due to the limited physical conditions of Tian bumie, the cultivation of the soul emperor is stuck in the later stage of the soul king. It is about to break through the initial cultivation of the soul emperor, but it is interrupted by the tiger Gang waves.


    After the ghost princess and the soul emperor found Han Fei, they were not in a hurry to meet. Until Edward launched a missile attack, the two approached Han Fei. However, they were only close to Han Fei and did not dare to meet at once.


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor use a secret technique to get close to Han Fei. You can obviously feel the domineering breath of Lingru and Yang Daqing. Ghost princess and soul emperor are both old foxes. If they feel it a little, they know that they can''t be provoked.


    Han Fei''s relationship with these two people is also very ambiguous. If Han Fei just shouted Hello, the ghost princess and the soul emperor would leave without hesitation.


    Han Fei chose to transmit the sound, obviously in order to avoid the two people. This shows that Han Fei''s situation is not good. What the ghost princess and the soul emperor don''t understand is, who is the little boy lying on Han Fei''s lap? It can be seen that Lingru and Yang Daqing seem to be afraid of the child. And the little boy is very close to Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, you are so quick to provoke women. Not long after I came to Shenwu mainland, I actually had a son. Congratulations! " After the soul emperor motioned to the ghost princess, the voice was interrupted to tease Han Fei and test the reality.


    "You''ve been so old that you forget the taste of women! oh By the way, you''ve been fooling around with the ghost princess for nearly a year. Why didn''t you have a man and a half! Do you think some of your old functions are no longer working! "


    "Fart!" The soul emperor scolded, "you little bastard. If it weren''t for you, would I choose Tian bumie''s body? "


    Looking at Han Fei''s perfect body, the soul emperor almost drooled. If I didn''t have so many worries or greed and got Han Fei''s body, my cultivation now must have entered the soul queen period!


    What a pity. Because I was too greedy. After letting Han Fei go, he was almost killed by lightning. It''s neither good nor bad to get Tian bumie.


    This time, if I hadn''t found such a blessed land of cultivation because of entering the Shenwu mainland, I probably wouldn''t have a chance to recover to the cultivation of the soul queen in my life.


    Of course, cultivation in Beiming toad also played a vital role. However, Han Fei also stayed in the Beiming toad, and the benefits were not small.


    He was so old that he was ridiculed by Han Fei. The soul emperor was not willing to give way in words.


    "Shh!" Lingru and Yang Daqing are not fuel-efficient lamps. They didn''t find the soul emperor and the ghost princess. It must be because they didn''t expect someone underground.


    "Soul emperor, you are so old, how can you be so excited! We are all in the same situation now. We are so familiar again. We should help each other. Do you think so? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I might think about it!" Without Han Fei''s warning, the soul emperor will be careful. Meet Han Fei again. The soul emperor''s mood is also very complicated. Every time I see Han Fei, I want to crush him immediately and rob his body. However, the result of each time makes the soul emperor very helpless.


    Han Fei seems to be protected by gods. Every time.


    Han Fei''s ability to devour tiger Gang waves has been seen by the soul emperor. Those objects that didn''t know where they came from attacked so suddenly that Han Fei was unharmed.


    Sometimes, the soul emperor will think, if the same thing happens to him, how likely is he to survive?


    Han Fei''s mouth was so tight that he didn''t even mention the little boy. Little fox, you can''t say it!


    "Han Fei, can I help you?" The soul emperor''s eyes turned, "do you think it''s safe to hold other people''s children? Everyone is so familiar. If you need help, just say it! "


    "No!" Han Fei answered very simply. He looked at ling''er and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The soul emperor is actually interested in ling''er. Has the soul emperor guessed anything, or because of a moment of curiosity?


    A lot of speeches prepared by the soul emperor were useless and turned his eyes with anger.


    Seeing that the soul emperor returned without success, the ghost princess smiled proudly.


    "It''s no use!" The ghost princess stared at the soul emperor. Spit and scold, "it seems that Han Fei is really right!"


    "--" the soul emperor was speechless for a moment, because when the ghost princess said this, her eyes were provocatively staring at her crotch. This damn woman said she was useless.


    At this moment, the soul emperor really wants to press the ghost princess on the ground and do it hard once. We''ve been together for more than a year. Flirting doesn''t happen very often, but there''s no real skin relatives.


    Yes, of course. Even if the ghost princess wants to get close, the soul emperor will not agree.


    Ghost women are vampires. If they provoke the upper body, they don''t know how to die at that time!


    "Han Fei, what''s the matter with the child?" The ghost princess wouldn''t go around and ask directly, "those two dwarfs seem to care about the child! The old man was protecting the child when you were attacked by a missile just now. I wonder why he returned the child to you again! And what about the missile attack? In Shenwu mainland, how can there be secular hot weapons! "


    The soul emperor doesn''t know what those dark things are, but the ghost princess knows it clearly. Although the cultivation was not high in secular times, the memory of the ghost sister remained in the head of the ghost princess.


    "Ancestors of the spirit clan!" Han Fei thought a little and chose to tell the truth. The ghost princess and the soul emperor have become suspicious of the child. They will know linger''s secret sooner or later.


    Since you will know sooner or later, why hide it. There are Lingru and Yang Daqing, and the ghost princess and the soul emperor dare not mess around.


    "Ancestors? Reincarnation? " The inheritance of the ghost emperor is gradually awakening, and many secrets of ancient times appear in the memory of the ghost princess for no reason. Although I vaguely guessed the special identity of ling''er, I never thought that this little fart child was the reincarnation of the ancestors of Ling family.


    "The ancestors of the barbarians have also reincarnated!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and threw a heavy bomb¡° How about it? Are you interested in cooperating? "


    The ghost princess is silent! Look at Han Fei. It doesn''t look like a fake.


    "Good!" After a little thought, the ghost princess nodded and smiled, "tell me about your conditions!"


    Han Fei stared at the direction of white tiger pass and said calmly, "help me save people!"


    "What good am I?" The ghost princess coquettishly shook her hair, "you should understand the truth that you can''t get up early without profit!"


    "How about I make sure you can join the fairy family?" Han Fei''s words were solemn and his eyes were deep. "I can swear with my soul!"


    This time, the ghost princess was completely speechless! If the voice is someone else, the ghost princess is ready to swear. But that''s Han Fei, a man who can do anything!

 Chapter 1500

    One hero and three gangs. Two fists are no match for four hands. In this unaccompanied Shenwu mainland, Lin youyou and long chou''er, whom Han Fei trusted, were caught, but there was no one around to help him.


    Now, Han Fei wants to save them, but he suddenly finds that he can''t do what he wants.


    Han Fei doesn''t worry about Doudou''s safety. In other words, even if they don''t save Doudou, rosefinch and Zhu Ba dare not do anything to her.


    No matter who you are, you should consider the consequences of hurting Doudou.


    For Han Fei, he hurried to Baihu pass this time mainly to save long chou''er and Lin youyou.


    However, after seeing white tiger pass, Han Fei realized that his idea was too childish.


    Not to mention Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Even if there is no one in Baihu pass, they just hide long chou''er and Lin youyou. It''s hard to find yourself.


    The white tiger pass is too big. Because of the shape of the tiger head, it is easy to think that it is very narrow.


    When you get close, you will find that when you face the white tiger pass. I can''t do that.


    Such a huge mountain, where do you start if you want to find two people?


    Moreover, Lin youyou and long chou''er are Xianzu people. Even those fairy slaves, it''s too easy to imprison Lin youyou and long chou''er.


    Choose a mountain depression at random and use the Dharma array to block it. With your own strength, you may have to find it for a few years. If the fairy people use the law and open up an independent space for detention, it will be more difficult to find clues.


    Han Fei is worried. But. No matter how anxious, we should recognize the reality.


    If you want to save people, you must know where they are imprisoned. It''s enough to make Han Fei worried about determining the location.


    In the white tiger pass guarded by Xianjun, it''s too difficult to find someone quietly.


    Spiritual Confucianism is more suitable.


    However, the focus of Lingru is on linger. Before ling''er returns to the barbarians, the old man will not leave his side.


    Although Yang Daqing is OK. But he won''t listen to himself. Even if linger gives instructions, Yang Daqing will not try his best. If Yang Daqing is annoyed, it is entirely possible that he will secretly collude with Zhu Ba and others to bring back two bodies.


    Han Fei dare not take risks.


    Therefore, after hiding underground, Han Fei didn''t hurry to leave. Sit alone and think about countermeasures.


    The appearance of ghost princess and soul emperor made Han Fei see hope.


    Han Fei almost laughed when he found the two old foxes.


    Not only can you be silent, but also accurate and fast. Who else can choose such a candidate except the ghost princess and the soul emperor?


    When he saw them, Han Fei thanked the thief for the first time. Although two friends were sent, they could help themselves a lot.


    The terms of free and obligation have no meaning in the spiritual world.


    The ghost princess is right. It''s common in the cultivation world to get up early without profit. Heart to heart, Han Fei will never work for the ghost princess and the soul emperor for no reason.


    What kind of benefits can move the ghost princess and the soul emperor?


    Han Fei always thought about this problem when he was communicating with them.


    Since you want the ghost princess and the soul emperor to help save people, you have to take out enough chips.


    Those things that monks can use. Not very attractive to ghost princess and soul emperor. Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to tempt him with the conditions of joining the fairy family.


    When the ghost princess and the soul emperor come to Shenwu mainland, they must want to join the fairy family, which is incomprehensible.


    In Xiuxian mainland, it is a great honor to join the fairy family. Therefore, Han Fei expected that as long as he threw out the conditions for joining the fairy family, the soul emperor and the ghost princess would be moved.


    Han Fei guessed right.


    However, if you want the ghost princess and the soul emperor to trust, you need to come up with something real. With empty promises, the ghost princess and the soul emperor will never be fooled.


    The ghost princess is really moved. Only by joining the fairy family can she have the opportunity to enter the fairy family ancestral temple for cultivation. However, many people have not even realized the first step. Those fairy slaves, in order to enter the fairy ancestral temple. We worked hard for many years, but in the end, we couldn''t even enter the fairy ancestral temple.


    "Soul swear?" The ghost princess sneered contemptuously, "Han Fei, do you think I''m a three-year-old child. If it is Xiuxian mainland, you promise to help me join Tianmo sect, I believe. However, this is the Shenwu continent. You should know better than me what the fairy family exists. Now you tell me to make sure I can become a fairy disciple. Do you think I will believe it? "


    Strictly speaking, the ghost princess has not really cooperated with Han Fei. In the secular world, when you live as a ghost sister, you are more often Han Fei''s opponent. After arriving at Xiuxian mainland, because of her daughter Xiong Keqing. It''s good to have no big fight.


    However, there has been no cooperation.


    Han Fei''s little cleverness is not enough in the eyes of the ghost princess.


    However, the ghost princess has to admit that Han Fei does have some abilities. At least, in Beiming Toad''s body, Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and others can live because of Han Fei''s leadership.


    Later. Han Fei helped Beiming Xianjun heal his injury and reorganize his body. Although from the final result, Han Fei''s ability is real.


    If it was something else, the ghost princess might believe Han Fei. It''s just that people like Han Fei can decide where to join the fairy family.


    If you want to join the Xianzu, you must be recognized by the characters at the Xianjun level. Either recommended or accepted as an apprentice, you can be regarded as a member of the fairy family. After passing the inspection period, if you perform well enough, you can become a formal disciple.


    "Have you ever been to the fairy family?" The ghost princess asked knowingly, with irony in her words.


    "No!" Han Fei answered honestly, "I haven''t even been to Qinglong mainland. Where do I know where the fairy family is?"


    "Then how can you ensure that I can join the fairy family! Open such boring conditions. Do you think it''s fun for me to help you save people? "


    "Not fun!" Han Fei calmly stressed, "however, I don''t mean to make fun of you. There is a way to help you join the fairy family! "


    "How to prove it?" The ghost princess was a little angry, "Han Fei, in your current situation, I don''t think you are still in the mood to joke!"


    "Of course I''m not kidding!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on ling''er and preached¡° This is not a good proof. However, have you ever thought that the reincarnation of barbarian ancestors and spiritual ancestors has something to do with me? Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    The ghost princess was suddenly stunned. Turn to understand Han Fei''s meaning!


    "Will the ancestors of the spirit clan reincarnate?" The ghost princess is excited. It''s not as simple as thinking. The ghost princess also knows the legends of the three brothers and sisters of barbarian, spirit and fairy. The ancestors of the barbarians and the spirits have all reincarnated. It is impossible that the ancestor of the fairy family did not reincarnate.


    That barbarian fairy Doudou, the ghost princess has never seen. If it is true, doesn''t it mean that the reincarnation of the ancestors of the three ethnic groups will be related to Han Fei.


    If the ancestor of the fairy family is reincarnated and has a close relationship with Han Fei, it''s not difficult to join the fairy family.


    The ghost princess was silent, and Han Fei didn''t say much. With the intelligence quotient of ghost princess, she should understand the weight behind her words.


    "How dare you?"


    "I dare not! There is no 100% certainty in this world. If you believe, we''ll cooperate. If you don''t believe it. Think I didn''t say anything! Now, the ancestors of barbarians and spirits call me brother. Even if I don''t join the fairy family, do you think I can''t save people? "


    Han Fei can really do that. Let ling''er force Ling Ru to beg Lin youyou and long chou''er.


    It''s just that it''s risky. If Edward secretly does something bad, or Zhu BAGOU is unhappy and kills Lin youyou and long chou''er, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss.


    On the other hand, Han Fei didn''t want Lingru to feel. I have a good relationship with ling''er. That''s to get something through ling''er.


    Han Fei didn''t want to do that until he had to.


    "Wait a minute!" The ghost princess thought for a moment and whispered, "I''ll discuss it with the soul emperor!"


    "Good!" Han Fei was too lazy to urge, "you don''t have to tell me the result. If you think it''s feasible, save people first. You know Lin youyou. I don''t need to say more. The woman with Lin youyou also brought it back. If possible, check the hiding place of Doudou, the barbarian ancestor. On her body, there is a breath similar to that of linger. "


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, go your own way. We should not have seen each other. As long as we don''t break down and frame each other, I will find a way to save people by myself! "


    After Han Fei finished, no matter what the ghost princess thought, he cut off the transmission, continued to close his eyes and think about the next thing.

 Chapter 1501

    "They''re down there!" At the highest place of Baihu pass, Zhu Ba pointed a hundred miles away. After the tall tiger demon leader promised, he led more than a dozen tiger demons waiting in the distance to disappear.


    Gou Qi stood not far away and did not look back from beginning to end, as if he had settled down.


    After the fire, Lingru, Yang Daqing and Han Fei disappeared.


    That little fire, even if it has great lethality, can''t hurt the Lingru in the realm of lingzun. After searching for half a day, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi basically determined the hiding place of Lingru, Han Fei and others.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are puzzled. With the skill of Lingru, they can leave with Han Fei and ling''er. Why did he choose to stay?


    "Lingru is worried that we will leak the news." Gou Qi suddenly opened his eyes. With a confident smile on his lips, "being smart is mistaken by being smart. Don''t leave, but in line with our ideas! Just, an old monster in the realm of spiritual respect. We can''t solve it. The four of them are now hiding underground. We can''t even lead away Lingru! "


    "Lingru and Yang Daqing will not leave easily." Zhu Ba shook his head. "We have Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians. Manyi and others are leading the people to rescue. According to the itinerary, it will take about eight days for Manyi and others to arrive. Even if Lingru and Yang Daqing are ready to leave, they must be after the barbarians come. "


    "Does Lingru need to leave in disorder?" Gou Qi turned to ask¡° Lingru didn''t leave. He must have another plan. One day and one night, Lingru and others stayed underground. However, the spiritual search of Lingru did not stop. According to my speculation, Lingru wants to find the barbarian ancestors! "


    "No!" Zhu Ba shook his head and denied, "if Lingru refuses to go because of the barbarian ancestor Doudou, he is looking for death. Lingru can not pay attention to us, but does he dare to violate the agreement of the three races and shoot us rashly? If he did that, not only would he not survive, but those old monsters in the ancestral temple would be angry and the spirit family could not afford to go. Therefore, I think the reason why Lingru doesn''t go is not him, but Han Fei. "


    "The barbarian patriarch?" Gou Qi smiled contemptuously, "I don''t know what''s called. He really thinks of himself as the patriarch! He didn''t ask. Over the years, have the barbarian chiefs who came to Baihu pass returned alive? "


    "That ling''er has a close relationship with Han Fei. Lingru doesn''t want to leave, but can''t leave! Lingru can ignore Han Fei''s life and death. Can he ignore the life and death of ling''er? So. We should find a way to solve Han Fei as soon as possible! If this man does not die, he will inevitably bring great trouble! "


    "How?" Gou Qi turned his head and asked coldly, "we two can''t ride a Tiger now. If linger''s identity is revealed, there will be as many Xianjun who will come to take credit. How can we deal with Lingru if we don''t find help but only the two of us? Can we rush over now and kill Han Fei in front of Lingru? "


    "Of course not!" Zhu Ba waved his hand¡° In front of Lingru, you and I are the younger generation. Now the elder is here. Stay outside the white tiger pass. Let''s be honest in terms of etiquette! Therefore, we should go there, but not to kill Han Fei, but a respectful invitation! "


    "Invitation?" Gou Qi frowned slightly and smiled knowingly, "younger martial brother, you are really smart! Good idea! We should not only invite master Lingru, but also apologize to master Lingru. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhu Ba laughed proudly, "what elder martial brother said is very true. That''s what I want! If you take it, you must give it first. As long as Lingru and others can be invited to the white tiger pass, at that time, Han Fei will have an accident or get hurt during the duel, Lingru can''t do anything to us. Moreover, in the white tiger pass, Lingru dare not turn his face! "


    "Yes!" The sadness on Gou Qi''s face dissipated. The more you think, the better¡° Younger martial brother, it''s not too late. We''ll invite you now! "


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Ba didn''t move. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry! We should always prepare before we invite. If Lingru doesn''t come, we will lose face! "


    "That''s true!" Gou Qishan smiled and secretly scolded Zhu ba for being shameless. If you have something to say, you can''t say it in one breath. Just a little bit¡° Younger martial brother, what other tricks do you have? Tell them all at once. Don''t hide any more! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhu Ba is so comfortable. In the past, every time something happened, Gou Qi put on a smelly face and posed as a senior brother. Now I finally have a chance, but I have to have a good time.


    however. Zhu Ba dare not go too far. After all, they have to cooperate. Now falling out is not good for both sides!


    "In fact, he can''t decide whether Lingru will come or not! If you want to invite successfully. The key is still on Han Fei! "


    "Can Han Fei command Lingru?" Gou Qi didn''t agree very much, "the key to whether Lingru can come should be that linger. Since that ling''er likes taking pills, we''ll invite him in the name of pills. As long as linger wants to come to the white tiger pass, Lingru''s resistance is useless! "


    "No!" Zhu Ba waved his hand and denied, "elder martial brother, I was closed before. I didn''t see the dependence of the barbarian ancestor Doudou on Han Fei. When did this spirit appear? I don''t know. But I''m sure if this ling''er listens to Han Fei''s words. As for the pill temptation, it is even worse. Let''s not say whether our elixir linger likes it. Will human spirits such as Lingru and Yang Daqing let their ancestors eat our elixir? "


    "This --"


    Gou Qi blushed and wanted to smoke his mouth. I don''t know what''s wrong today. My brain seems to be missing strings. As long as you open your mouth, it''s basically wrong. Gou Qi thought about it. Next, just ask and don''t say.


    See Gou Qi''s red head and swollen face. Zhu Ba almost laughed. Unable to resist the excitement in his heart, he continued to show off.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult for Han Fei to promise!"


    "Oh!" This time, Gou Qi learned well and nodded coldly.


    "Senior brother -" Gou Qi stopped talking. Zhu Ba felt something wrong and looked at Gou Qi with a smile. I hope he speaks. However, the smile on Zhu BA''s face twitched, and Gou Qi didn''t answer.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple!" Knowing that Gou Qi was angry, Zhu stopped at eight and said, "Han Fei is here to save people this time, senior brother, do you know?"


    "Nonsense!" Gou Qi really wanted to slap Zhu BA''s face, "the barbarian ancestor Doudou is Han Fei''s sister. Zhuque caught Doudou and Han Fei came to save people!"


    This time, Gou was 80% sure he would be right.


    "You want to make a request with Doudou and force han to fly to Baihu pass. Or deceive Han Fei. If Doudou''s ancestor gets sick, Han Fei will come to Baihu pass! "


    With these words, Gou Qi felt comfortable. This time, I will never be wrong!


    Zhu Ba smiled again!


    "No! No! " Zhu Ba shook his head and waved, "elder martial brother, Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, is the eldest sister of our three nationalities. If we threaten her, those old monsters will know in the future, and we don''t know how to die. Curse the barbarian ancestors to get sick, and you can''t do it. Such treacherous things will be damned by heaven! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Gou Qi rolled his eyes and swallowed his saliva. His face was red and white. It was wonderful!


    "What do you say!" Gou Qi chewed his teeth and thought, for so many years, the embarrassment in front of Zhu Ba is not as much as today. Did Zhu Ba become smart after contacting the barbarian ancestor Doudou. Gou Qi doesn''t want to talk. At least, Gou Qijian would not speak until Zhu Ba did not say the specific invitation method.


    "When senior brother was closed, Ichiro Yamamoto and others brought back two women. At first, I didn''t care much. Just now Ichiro Yamamoto sent a message to me. When the two women were unconscious, they both shouted Han Fei''s name! Therefore, we coerced Han Fei not to use his ancestors Doudou, but these two women. Elder martial brother, what do you think? "


    What can Gou Qi say besides rolling his eyes! When you invite Han Fei, you must release this anger, or you will suffocate yourself!

 Chapter 1502

    "No!"


    "My brother won''t go, nor will I!"


    Han Fei opened his eyes and showed his attitude. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are invited to Baihu pass. They are obviously not kind. Lingru and Yang Daqing can advance and retreat freely. Why should they.


    Ling''er stared at the innocent eyes and repeated Han Fei''s words.


    "They said that you have two female friends in Baihu pass. They want you to recognize them. If they are really your friends, they will choose to release them. If not, kill it directly! "


    It was Yang Daqing who received the message. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t want to go, Yang Daqing added.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not recklessly bombard the ground and forced Lingru and others to go out to meet. But choose a gentle way to transmit to Yang Daqing. Show goodwill.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned to be relieved.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi know the relationship between Lin youyou and long chou''er. It seems that Edward has begun to act.


    of course. Rosefinch is more likely to say his relationship with Lin youyou.


    old fox!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were obviously aimed at themselves, which was somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    If Zhu Ba and Gou Qi still insist on refusing and give orders to kill Lin Youyou, it''s time to blink. I came this time to save people. Since Zhu Ba and Gou Qi already know, why should they hide. This is not a big bet or a small bet. Han Fei can''t afford to bet.


    "I''ll go!" Han Fei had no choice. After nodding and agreeing, he stood up quickly and returned with ling''er in his arms.


    The attitude of Lingru and Yang Daqing. Han Fei ignored it directly.


    "What!" Yang Daqing followed in the end, complaining with great dissatisfaction. Lingru was OK. He followed Han Fei leisurely. There was no anger or joy in his expression.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei and others appeared on the ground. After Zhu Ba and Gou Qi came forward to salute and apologize to Lingru, they went to Baihu pass.


    In the distance, where the tiger''s mouth was, Edward listened to his subordinates'' report with shining eyes.


    "Here they are!" Xiannu, who was in charge of lookout, loudly reminded Edward.


    "Young patriarch, don''t mess around!" Ichiro Yamamoto stood beside Edward with beads of sweat on his forehead. He just learned the news that the two Xianjun invited Lingru, Yang Daqing and others. At the moment, he was worried that Edward would give orders.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to be measured!" Edward smiled and waved to Ichiro Yamamoto not to worry¡° This is the white tiger pass, not our Xinghe sect. How can I mess around! "


    The missile sneak attack on ling''er failed.


    Edward was not surprised that the four had disappeared day and night and now appeared unscathed.


    If several missiles can kill the spirit family and the spirit king, it will be easy to occupy the Shenwu mainland.


    "Ichiro Yamamoto, what do you think the purpose of the two Xianjun inviting them to enter Baihu pass?" Edward blinked with a confident and calm smile¡° If I guess correctly, when the two Xianjun invited, they also mentioned the two women of Han Fei! "


    "This --"


    Ichiro Yamamoto hesitated a little. His divine knowledge scanned and confirmed that there were no outsiders around. Then he opened his mouth and answered.


    "Little Lord, things are like God." After the two women caught Baihu pass, they were guarded by Ichiro Yamamoto. Before, Xianjun didn''t even ask such a small thing. This time. Zhu Ba not only asked, but also asked very carefully.


    Han Fei and other four people, ling''er is the core key. The two Xianjun invited them to Baihu pass. It must be for the ancestors of lingzu. However, the ancestor of the spirit family was hugged by Han Fei.


    If Han Fei doesn''t want to come, linger won''t come either. Now, in order to achieve their goal, the two Xianjun actually threaten Han Fei''s two women. Where does Ichiro Yamamoto not understand such a simple truth.


    Soon, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and others had arrived at Baihu pass. Fly straight to the highest place of Baihu pass, which is the cave of two immortal kings.


    "Meet Xianjun!"


    "Meet Xianjun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Where Zhu Ba and Gou Qi passed by, the immortal slaves with sharp eyes and eager to be concerned were suspended in the air, kneeling and saluting excitedly.


    Edward disdained to do such a thing and hid in the corner. Staring at Han Fei''s back like a poisonous snake.


    Although Han Fei didn''t turn his head and look at himself, Edward could feel his killing intention. Similarly, Edward will not let Han Fei live. This young man has become an obstacle to the smooth implementation of the xinghezong plan.


    Whoever obstructs xinghezong''s plan must be eradicated!


    The speed of action of the two immortals was somewhat unexpected. Now, they invite Lingru and Han Fei to enter the white tiger pass. What should they do next to fight among the Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian?


    "No!" After thinking for a while, Edward looked cold and turned to ask, "Ichiro Yamamoto, where are the two women? Take me there quickly!"


    "This -" Ichiro Yamamoto hesitated a little. Edward has only been in the white tiger pass for a long time, but he actually tells himself what to do. If it takes a long time, it''s good. However, looking around, the disciples of Xinghe sect stared at themselves.


    "All right!" Ichiro Yamamoto reluctantly agreed, turned and took Edward to the place where the prisoners were held.


    However, Ichiro Yamamoto only took a few steps and heard Zhu BA''s voice.


    It''s not a voice. It rings from where Ichiro Yamamoto is.


    "Ichiro Yamamoto. Invite two female Taoist friends over! "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Zhu BA''s voice. All the people present, their eyes fell on Ichiro Yamamoto, and Ichiro Yamamoto''s eyes looked at Edward!


    "Damn it!"


    Ichiro Yamamoto is waving his fist. The speed is slow! Seeing Ichiro Yamamoto waiting for his decision, he waved his hand impatiently.


    Ichiro Yamamoto breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Edward would make excessive demands again. He nodded and sped up his speed.


    Edward stood where he was, looking deeply and maliciously at his head. No matter how brave Edward was, he didn''t dare to go wild at the white tiger pass. Originally, I wanted to humiliate and annoy Han Fei before Zhu Ba and Gou Qi released Lin youyou and long chou''er.


    I didn''t expect that my reaction speed was still slow.


    If Zhu Ba tells the news, he can move his hands and feet. Now everyone heard it. Edward doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Edward was moved when Ichiro Yamamoto mentioned the threat just now.


    How can the characters at Xianjun level force Han Fei by threatening! If such a thing is publicized, where will the face of the two immortals go.


    After you figure that out. Edward could be sure that the two immortals would release the two women in the next step, so he had the impulse to humiliate the two women in advance.


    I didn''t think it was too slow.


    "Old fox!" Edward was upset when the plan was blocked again. However, in the face of people like Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Edward could only bear it.


    "Young leader, the leader sent a message to us. Let''s leave Baihu pass immediately. The eight barbarian kings of the barbarian clan have led the barbarian soldiers to come. The barbarian clan will appear at the white tiger pass in five days and one week! "


    Ariza, with a little dark skin, suddenly walked forward and whispered to the leader of Xinghe sect.


    "Leave?" Edward frowned. "It''s a pity that we left so much effort!"


    "The Lord didn''t say the reason. He just asked me to tell the little Lord. I hope the little Lord will think twice. The outcome is not temporary. We plan to implement it, which can not be achieved in one or two days! " Ariza looks young, but his qualifications are very old. It is no exaggeration to say that Ariza watched Edward grow up. Seeing Edward''s hesitation, he added a reminder again.


    Edward nodded, but he didn''t mean to start immediately.


    "Don''t leave until dawn! I want to see how Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will deal with Han Fei! " Edward looked up at the sky. That position is the cave of the two immortals.


    At the moment, Han Fei is on pins and needles. However, his face could not show the slightest tension and panic.


    Zhu Ba gave orders loudly and asked Xiannu to bring Lin youyou and long chou''er. It should have been a good thing. However, for Han Fei, if Lin youyou and long chou''er come, it will become more troublesome to get away.


    When the missile attacked, Han Fei rushed underground and approached Baihu pass. On the one hand, in order to avoid, on the other hand. I also want to test the Xuanwu ring while the missile explodes and the space is surging.


    Xuanwu ring is the same as before, without any reaction.


    This discovery made Han Fei a little depressed. Originally, you can use the Xuanwu ring when you arrive at the white tiger pass. Unexpectedly, after entering the white tiger pass, the Xuanwu ring still has no response.


    Zhu bagouqi looked polite and specially added a "please". But in Han Fei''s ears, he still had a threatening tone.


    Han Fei lowered his head to drink tea. He could only pray that the ghost princess and the soul emperor would move faster. When Lin youyou and long chou''er are safe, they can do things without scruples.


    Lingru and Yang Daqing did not mention Doudou, the ancestors of the barbarians, nor did Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Although the four were joking and exchanging greetings, they focused on ling''er.


    Han Fei couldn''t help moving in his heart. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, turned his head and looked at ling''er.


    "Brother, why hasn''t my sister come yet!"


    Ling''er was like a roundworm in Han Fei''s stomach. Suddenly she opened her mouth and her small face. At the same time, a kind of blood pressure that made Zhu Ba and Gou Qi extremely uncomfortable filled the whole cave

 Chapter 1503

    The coercion of father and son and the fear of father by children are actually the relationship between blood and blood.


    Even when the father just stared round, the son cried. The truth contained in this is actually a special connection between blood.


    Twin brothers often have telepathy. If one day, one of them encounters something bad, the other will be impetuous.


    This feeling also exists among ordinary brothers and sisters, but it is not as obvious as twin brothers.


    The closer the blood is, the more sensitive the mind is. There is a popular saying in the cultivation world about the connection and influence between blood vessels - blood pressure.


    People who practice truth absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the moment they step into practice. The essence of hard practice and breathing is to change the root bones and blood vessels.


    Let the muscles and bones become more crystal clear, and let the blood become more pure and complete. That''s the only way. Vitality can last forever, and then achieve immortality.


    The smelly skin of the body is actually a container. At this point, the human body is the same as the bottle containing water in terms of tool properties. The only difference is that the body is equipped with vitality.


    Life is magical. Several organs are combined to form life.


    Of course, people who practice truth don''t think so. In the eyes of those who practice truth, life is actually divine consciousness and soul. Physical life can end. Spiritual life can last forever.


    The reincarnation of the barbarian and the spiritual ancestors, the reincarnation of the secular * living Buddha, has the same root and origin. In fact, it is the reincarnation of spirit and ideas.


    Reincarnation is different from rebirth.


    Reincarnation is an act of spirit and mind after years of baptism and purification. After reincarnation, the mind and spirit are still there, and the physical attributes have disappeared.


    Rebirth is relatively low. The behaviors of seizing the body, one body and two souls in the cultivation world are actually the embodiment of rebirth. The purpose of rebirth is mainly to live, which reduces the level of rebirth.


    Reincarnation goes through many reincarnations. The spirit and mind will also undergo millions of years of training. Under the erosion of years, we still keep the soul immortal. When we find the right body at the right time, we can finally reincarnate.


    In the cultivation world, rebirth has not been out of reach since ancient times. Reincarnation is not something someone can do if he wants to do it!


    Anyone who can reincarnate is a figure of the ancestor. When they live, they are respected by others. After they die, they are often knelt and sacrificed. Only such people can reincarnate.


    In addition, reincarnated people must also have higher blood.


    The soul and mind need a container to live. This container must not be porcelain or metal, let alone exposed to the air.


    So, some of them can store some of their mind and soul in a drop to a pure blood drop when sitting down.


    It is said that. Those reincarnated powers in ancient times can condense the blood of the whole body into a drop of blood.


    The blood of the whole body is finally condensed into a drop of blood through a lifetime of cultivation, and its purity can be imagined.


    This pure drop of blood wraps the soul, thoughts and experiences reincarnation. In the wind, frost, rain and snow, this drop of blood will also be corroded and polluted. One day, when this drop of blood can no longer hold on, reincarnation will happen.


    Anyone who can condense the whole body blood into a drop belongs to the best blood.


    People with the best blood have a respectable name in the secular world - immortal!


    Regardless of any race, when ranking high and low, it is not arranged according to the cultivation level.


    Even if his son became emperor. I still have to call my father who is dirty. Within a race, the level of blood determines its position in the clan.


    It is said that in the ancestral temple of the fairy family. Some of those immortal figures can condense their blood into dozens of drops. It is said that the Immortal Emperor with higher cultivation can condense the blood of the whole body into ten drops.


    When cultivation reaches a certain level and the growth of divine consciousness and soul power is limited. Monks have begun to cultivate the small world of the body. Take the body as a container, repeatedly refine and purify the power of blood.


    When the power of blood can be condensed into a drop, you can freely reincarnate life and enter the realm of immortals!


    Of course, these are legends.


    The legend of immortality has a long history in Shenwu mainland. The fairy hall is still in the fairy family. When the fairy people can enter the fairy palace through the fairy channel, the legend of becoming an immortal has been circulating all the time.


    But after all these years. It''s over. The descendants of barbarians, spirits and fairies have always believed in this. When the ancestors of the three nationalities reincarnate, that is the time to verify whether the legend is true.


    Although Doudou and linger are still children, their bodies have the best blood.


    People with the best blood are no different from ordinary people in normal times. However, when they are angry or angry, the pressure of blood will appear.


    Of course, father and son can only be effective when they stare at their son. If the father stares at a stranger, he may get an iron fist. How can you intimidate me.


    Coercion is invisible, but it really exists. Coercion is a kind of momentum, rippling around the body. When it is released, it is just a faint breath.


    However, this faint breath is enough to frighten the back of low blood vessels.


    Hearing linger''s words, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face became ugly. Isn''t that Doudou, the sister ling''er is looking for? Now, Doudou is dizzy by the rosefinch, and linger can''t feel it.


    What if ling''er asks to hand over Doudou?


    Don''t admit it!


    You can''t admit it!


    People are caught by rosefinches. Zhu Ba caught the rosefinch again. However, when he left, no one saw Zhu Ba leave with Doudou.


    "Sister will come soon!" He raised his hand and patted linger''s head. Han Fei looked at himself. Did not take the opportunity to ask Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to release Doudou.


    Two old foxes, if they don''t think of a good strategy, how dare they invite Doudou into the white tiger pass!


    If you encourage linger to find Doudou, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will be more determined to kill themselves. Although ling''er listens to her own words, she is a child after all.


    If you annoy Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. In case these two people rush up to shoot themselves and then cajole ling''er, it seems reasonable.


    "No! I want my sister! " Ling''er pushed Han Fei''s arm away, "brother, you''re lying! You didn''t say. Is sister Doudou in Baihu pass? She was taken away by the bad guys. Let''s save her! "


    bad person? You''re kidding!


    Zhu BAGOU smiled all over his face, looked at ling''er with a kind eyebrow and tried to prove that he was not a bad man. Ling''er was angry and his blood pressure was stirring in the cave. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were already a little impatient. However, obviously very uncomfortable and unable to resist, he has to laugh and please!


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei''s face was cold. He grabbed ling''er and put him across his legs. He raised his hand and slapped ling''er''s ass!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Quiet!


    Yang Daqing rolled his eyes when he swallowed a mouthful of Lingcha!


    Lingru stared round, and his arms holding the tea cup were trembling!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are also confused!


    Shit! What''s Han Fei doing? For a moment, the whole cave was silent!


    Han Fei hit the child! Beast!


    incorrect! incorrect! That''s not a child! That''s the ancestor of the spirit family! How can Han Fei do this¡ª¡ª


    These two slaps were drawn on linger''s hips, but Lingru and Yang Daqing were ashamed and nervous to find a hole in the ground!


    "Wow wow"


    Like many children, ling''er endured it first. After feeling the silence of the cave, ling''er began to stretch her limbs. Open your mouth and cry!


    "I want sister Doudou!"


    "I want sister Doudou!"


    "Whoa - whoa - whoa - whoa -"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er''s cry is really not very pleasant. Lying on Han Fei''s legs, he rolled and cried.


    The harsh sound spread far, penetrated the thick rocks of Baihu mountain and resisted falling at every corner.


    "Brother!"


    On Zhuque''s Dongfu Road, Doudou suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and listened.


    "Someone bullied my brother?" Doudou is sleepy and wants to sleep. But when I heard the harsh cry. She can''t sleep¡° Where is this? "


    Looking around the whole cave, it was dark. When Han Fei was not found, Doudou held his mouth and tears swirled in his eyes.


    Doudou certainly doesn''t know where this is. Doudou hasn''t seen the blue sky and white clouds since he was caught by the rosefinch.


    In front of the people, Doudou is the supreme existence. But in this dark cave, Doudou is a child.


    The stone cave is empty without the rosefinch. The place where Doudou sat was decorated with a shining array. This array is very special. The foot materials arranged in eight directions are not ordinary array flags, but rosefinch fire.


    Rosefinch fire spirit array. This ancient array can kill hundreds of Mahayana ancestors at the same time when it is most powerful. Now the rosefinch fire spirit array that traps Doudou is certainly not so powerful, but it''s enough to trap Doudou.


    Doudou can''t see the rosefinch, but the rosefinch can see Doudou in the corner.


    Seeing that Doudou woke up, the rosefinch hiding in the dark corner quickly played several Dharma formulas with his hands, and red marks fell on the rosefinch fire spirit array.


    "Yawn!" The rosefinch fire spirit array suddenly became brilliant and the temperature suddenly increased. Doudou, who was awake the moment before, yawned, lowered his eyes, fell to the ground with a puff and continued to sleep!


    "I want sister Doudou!"


    "I want sister Doudou!"


    "Whoa - whoa - whoa - whoa -"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er''s cry is intermittent, sharp and sad..

 Chapter 1504

    The sound of crying late at night made people upset. This irritability seemed to be contagious. Gradually, everyone in Baihu pass began to want to cry.


    "Whine --"


    An ancestor in the early stage of Mahayana cried and hit his head against the wall with hazy tears, "Xiaohua, I''m sorry for you! If I hadn''t left you, we would have children in groups now! "


    "Whine --"


    Another early Mahayana ancestor cried, clenched his fists and knocked on his chest. Tears poured down like a dead father.


    "Whine --"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry was spreading, so more people began to cry with ling''er. Crying like the tide and waves.


    The mid Mahayana ancestor cried!


    The late Mahayana ancestors also cried!


    Not only did the Xiannu of Baihu pass cry, but also a dozen tiger demons hidden near Zhu BA''s cave. At the moment, the dozen tiger demons hugged together, and the sound of tiger roaring sounded outside Zhu BA''s cave.


    Hear the voice of the tiger demon. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi changed slightly. The dozen tiger demons were prepared for Han Fei. The cry was so loud that it would be troublesome if it aroused the suspicion of Lingru.


    "I want sister Doudou!"


    "I want sister Doudou!"


    "Whoa - whoa - whoa - whoa -"


    ¡­¡­


    Linger''s tears are gone. However, Han Fei ignored himself and covered his eyes with his small hand - dry howl!


    Yang Daqing can''t stand it. The ancestors of the spirit family were taught a lesson by Han Fei. What''s this! Although Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t say it clearly, their eyes had been looking at the ancestor ling''er. Obviously, they both know ling''er''s identity.


    "Cough!" Yang Daqing has looked at Han Fei for several times. Han Fei was indifferent, with a cold face and a really angry look. Yang Daqing felt it necessary to remind Han Fei, so he coughed twice and stared again!


    "Stop howling!" Han Feihu looked at him and shouted, "my parents are dead. I haven''t seen you cry like that! If you cry again, I''ll throw you outside the cave now. You have disturbed the elegance of several predecessors. You deserve a beating, don''t you? Is it over? "


    "Pa pa -"


    So Han Feiyang raised his arm and slapped linger on the back!


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Yang Daqing was speechless for an instant. Even, at this moment, Yang Daqing had the impulse to rush over and fight with Han Fei immediately!


    But the next second. Yang Daqing found himself thinking too much just now.


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Han Fei''s slap was heavier than just now, but ling''er really didn''t cry. Instead of crying, he laughed.


    If it weren''t for ling''er''s split mouth and showing his little white teeth laughing, Yang Daqing really suspected that ling''er was shouting for his brother, not "giggling" laughter!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes.


    What ability does Han Fei have to make linger''s ancestors so obedient. Ling''er didn''t have a switch. How could he be so obedient? Han Fei said he wouldn''t cry. He actually smiled immediately.


    Lingru''s Walnut face twitched, looked at Han Fei, and then looked at linger. He was right!


    Ling''er is indeed laughing. Small hands wiping tears, trying to please Han Fei with a smile.


    However, this kind of smile looks in Lingru''s eyes and feels sour in his heart!


    My ancestors are like beggars now. In order to get a few more Wen, he is smiling at the rich at the moment.


    In Lingru''s opinion, linger''s smile was not very unnatural and forced out. This smile looks for a long time. It''s easy to have nightmares at night!


    "Giggle - ha ha -"


    "Cluck - I''m so happy -"


    "Giggle - ha ha - I''m so happy -"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei was silent. Ling''er lay on Han Fei''s legs and rolled around, as if he had suddenly picked up a gold ingot. He was very happy.


    Laughter spread from the cave, replacing the previous cry. This sudden change is unexpected. Those fairy slaves who were already out of breath. Suddenly stopped crying, eyes confused, stunned in the local!


    "Giggle - ha ha -"


    "Cluck - I''m so happy -"


    "Giggle - ha ha - I''m so happy -"


    ¡­¡­


    But the laughter continued. Before long, the whole white tiger pass seemed to be laughing wildly. So, those fairy slaves who cried red eyes began to laugh again.


    Laughter continues to spread melodiously. Outside Zhu BA''s cave, the dozen tiger demons have been dancing happily!


    "Pooh!" A tiger demon''s right hand slapped heavily on his companion''s head and burst into blood in an instant.


    "Click!" The tiger demon, whose head was smashed, crushed each other''s ribs when his body fell down!


    "Peng -" a tiger demon suddenly raised his foot and kicked away his laughing companion, his figure like electricity. Chase the past, press the other party on the ground, open his big mouth and bite the other party''s throat!


    "Click -"


    ¡­¡­


    The laughter continues, and the killing has just begun!


    "Stop laughing!"


    "Stop!"


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked frightened and shouted with all their strength, but their voice was as weak as cotton.


    "Creak - creak -"


    Yang Daqing''s face muscles twitched, his face was pale and his teeth trembled. The original clenched fist has now turned into five fingers and inserted into the hard bluestone ground around me.


    Lingru was calm. However, on his forehead, a fine cold sweat has emerged.


    Han Fei carried a spirit tea cup and his face was cold, as if everyone owed him money. There was no smile on Zhang Junlang''s face!


    "Giggle - ha ha -"


    "Ha ha - cluck -"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er seemed to be stabbed at the acupoint of laughter and was still laughing. However, his innocent eyes are now covered with white frost!


    The cave is not cold.


    However, linger''s eyes have more frost. The frost infected the laughter, so the laughter began to become cold.


    The roaring and laughing voices of the dozen tiger demons at the entrance disappeared, and the bloody smell floated in the rich aura. It''s fading away with the cold wind!


    "Almost!" Han Fei seemed to talk to himself, lowered his head and picked up ling''er with both hands¡° Darling, stop laughing, okay? Wait, brother will take you to your sister! Brother knows that you are sad that you didn''t find your sister. When you''re sad. You always like to laugh and cry, don''t you? "


    "Brother, I miss my sister! My sister is being bullied now. She is very uncomfortable! So, I feel bad too! Brother. Shall we get out of here? My sister is in a place below. I can find it! "


    Ling''er stopped laughing.


    However, his words almost scared Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to death!


    Ancestors are ancestors. Even Doudou knows that he is being bullied!


    What should I do? Zhu Ba and Gou Qi sweat on their foreheads. The previous cries and laughter have closed the whole white tiger, and the tossing chickens and dogs have jumped. The dozen tiger demons are closest to the cave. After killing themselves, the possibility of survival is very low.


    If this continues to laugh, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will soon be unable to bear it.


    Blood pressure, really terrible. When ancestors cried, they wanted to cry; Ancestors laugh, they still want to cry!


    Looking back on that period of time just now, I felt a hundred claws scratching my heart, and even wanted to run and jump in the cave.


    If someone from Xianjun realm sneaked in just now, what is the probability of surviving?


    I''m afraid!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face changed!


    However, if you admit that Doudou is here, they can''t afford the consequences.


    The barbarian ancestor Doudou was a murderer when he was alive. A girl can go to a deserted place to open up territory. Leave a trace of barbarians. How can Zhu BA helgou Qi provoke such a person!


    Gou Qi regretted it!


    Zhu Ba, the grandson, caught Doudou first and brought the disaster back to Baihu pass. Then he encouraged himself to find a way to catch the ancestors of the spirit family with him!


    brain-impaired! What a brain cripple! Zhu Ba is mentally handicapped and lustful for profit. He actually wants to take Doudou''s ancestors to the fairy ancestral temple to ask for credit.


    He is mentally disabled. Unexpectedly, he would agree with Zhu Ba and calculate linger with him.


    Now, please personally invite the trouble to Baihu pass. What shall we do next!


    Zhu BA''s back. Sweat. Somehow, Zhu Ba always felt that ling''er was staring at himself and seemed to be laughing.


    "My friend hasn''t arrived yet?" Han Fei put down the spirit tea cup and looked at Zhu Ba discontentedly. "The efficiency of the fairy family is not very good!"


    "I''ll bring your friend!" Zhu Ba Shua stood up, said a word, and rushed out in a hurry. Now, Zhu Ba doesn''t want anything. He quickly returns the two girls to Han Fei and asks him to go away with ling''er!


    "Ling''er, wait a minute. Are you happy when two sisters come to see you?" Han Fei held ling''er in his hands, with a little debt in his eyes.


    "Happy!" Ling''er nodded, but his voice was a little hoarse. He was not only unable to get excited, but also rubbed his eyes and wanted to sleep.


    You can''t sleep!


    Han Fei wailed in his heart. However, ling''er was really tired. In the blink of an eye, ling''er fell asleep and paralyzed in Han Fei''s arms.


    The cave is quiet. The whole white tiger pass is quiet.


    However, the night shrouded the white tiger pass, and the night entered the darkest period!

 Chapter 1505

    Ling''er fell asleep on Han Fei''s leg.


    Crying and laughing for so long, even adults will be tired. Han Fei couldn''t bear to wake ling''er up. He took out a Taoist robe and covered ling''er.


    Ling''er fell asleep, and the situation immediately became subtle.


    Lingru''s eyes flickered, staring at linger and slowly opening his mouth, "his physical strength is overdrawn seriously. Do you need my help?"


    In front of Gou Qi, Lingru couldn''t speak too clearly. Blood pressure is strong, but it should not be overused. The reincarnation time of our ancestors is so short that we suddenly use blood pressure to affect the whole white tiger pass without mental injury. That''s good.


    "No!" Han Fei''s voice was very light and his expression was full of concern. Lingru doesn''t want to help himself. He cares more about linger''s safety.


    Hand over linger. Then you''re too dangerous.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Yang Daqing got angry, stared round at Han Fei, clenched his teeth and warned¡° If linger gets hurt, I''ll make you look good! "


    Gou Qiduan sat there. Nothing. Seeing Yang Daqing''s angry appearance and looking at ling''er, the guess in his heart has been determined.


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei raised his head and looked straight at Yang Daqing. "Beiling king, do you know whether you are superior or inferior? I''m the head of the barbarian clan. How can you talk to me? "


    "You --"


    Yang Daqing was flushed with anger and wanted to stand up immediately and rush to rob ling''er. However, Lingru did not respond at all. Yang Daqing dared not move.


    "Two, can you listen to me?" There was some tension. As the master, Gou Qi blinked, forced out a cunning smile and began to comfort.


    "Both of you are compassionate and care about ling''er. As masters, we don''t do well. The cave is a little cold. Do you want me to take ling''er to have a rest? "


    Shua! Yang Daqing, Lingru and Han Fei''s eyes instantly turned to him. How much they despise, how much they despise!


    "What''s wrong? I just think ling''er shouldn''t sleep here. Don''t think about it! " Yang Daqing looks solemn and seriously emphasizes explanation.


    "I didn''t think much!" Han Fei couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "Gou Qixian Jun is right. Ling''er fell asleep and needed a quiet place to rest. It''s not good for ling''er to have a rest because we are so noisy. Since Gou Qixian is so enthusiastic, I''ll give linger to you. You can help him find a better cave to rest. "


    Gou Qi was stunned. Yang Daqing and Lingru were also slightly surprised.


    "Yes! Good! " Seeing Han Fei nodding, Gou Qi almost laughed. In Gou Qi''s mind, Han Fei should object. However, Han Fei actually agreed, so he can only agree with a smile.


    "No!"


    Yang Daqing glared round his eyes, looked straight at Gou Qi and warned, "linger doesn''t need your care!"


    "Who are you?" Han Fei looked cold and stared provocatively at Yang Daqing. "I''m linger''s brother. I can decide how he can rest and who needs to take care of him!"


    "You -" the throat wriggles violently. Yang Daqing is going crazy. When the ancestors of the spirit clan were handed over to Gou Qi, where was the face of the spirit clan? Han Fei made it clear that Yang Daqing''s lungs were about to explode.


    Gou Qi is happy!


    When I looked at Han Fei, I appreciated it a little more. Zhu Ba also said that Han Fei was very cunning. Even the ancestors of the spirit family didn''t want to take care of him. Is such a young man still cunning?


    "He is the reincarnation of his ancestors. Of course you can''t give linger to the fairy people!" The words have been said to this, Lingru opened his mouth. It''s just that his walnut face is tangled, and some of it is not good-looking.


    In front of Gou Qi, Lingru wanted to scold Yang Daqing for his stupidity. There was nothing wrong, because Yang Daqing had something wrong.


    Although Han Fei is young, he has a deep mind. Yang Daqing regards Han Fei as an ordinary person. He is really stupid like a pig.


    "Han Fei, patriarch. I hope you are careful! You are the elder brother of ling''er, that is the elder of our whole Ling family. Yang Daqing is reckless. Don''t share common sense with him! "


    Lingru''s voice was flat and frankly admitted linger''s identity. Since you can''t hide, you can only admit it!


    Only Gou Qi knows what he will think. That''s his business. I can''t. what can I do if I kill Gou Qi!


    Promise Zhu Ba and Gou Qi the invitation to go to Baihu pass. Gou Qi has thought of many possibilities. Gou Qi didn''t want to see this situation at present.


    Gou Qi twitched. I want to cover my ears with both hands and tell Lingru that I really didn''t hear anything.


    But it''s over!


    Yang Daqing blushed and looked embarrassed. If you want to open your mouth to argue and explain, you don''t dare to see the appearance of Lingru.


    Now? If Gou Qi knows linger''s identity, he can only kill people.


    Yang Daqing slightly moved his body and blocked the position of the hole.


    "What do you want to do -"


    Seeing Yang Daqing moving, Gou Qi immediately became nervous.


    "I warn you, this is the white tiger pass. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Gou Qi, what have you done? You are so nervous. I felt a little hot in that place just now. I just sat in another place. Are you so? "


    Yang Daqing''s face wore a harmless smile of human and animal. However, his body was at the mouth of the cave. The divine knowledge of the spirit king quickly shrouded the whole cave.


    "You --"


    Gou Qi was even more flustered.


    If only facing Yang Daqing, Gou Qi still has the confidence to escape. However, in front of him, there is Lingru!


    "Yang Daqing!" Lingru suddenly opened his mouth and raised his finger to the hole. "It''s cool outside. You go out first!"


    "Yang Daqing''s eyes widened and his mouth widened. A moment ago, Yang Daqing was still full of pride. Now he is embarrassed and flushed. He looks at Lingru and can''t speak!


    "Get out!" See Yang Daqing not moving. Lingru frowned slightly, raised his hand, and pushed a strong energy in front of Yang Daqing. The latter didn''t even have a chance to resist, and his body flew out.


    How strong!


    Lingru raised his hand and kicked Yang Daqing out. That terrible threat swept my face. Han Fei was slightly surprised.


    The strong in the realm of spiritual respect is really extraordinary. What powerful energy is contained in this thin old man''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, another one was missing from the cave.


    It was quiet in the cave, but the temperature of the air seemed colder.


    Gou Qi has some regrets. If I had been quick and took Han Fei''s two friends, where would I fall into such a situation.


    Now, I have heard the secret of the reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit family. If the spirit Zun kills people violently, what should I do?


    Gou Qi doesn''t want to die!


    Of course, no one will die as long as he is not in a desperate situation!


    The secret of the reincarnation of our ancestors is too big. This news, once spread across the Shenwu mainland, will cause an uproar.


    After hearing this, the old monsters of the spirit clan, the barbarian clan and the fairy clan are afraid to wake up from their closed state.


    Zhu Ba took the barbarian eldest sister Doudou to Baihu pass, which indirectly brought the disaster here.


    Those powerful men of the barbarians may not know the reincarnation of their ancestors. If they know, will they come to Baihu pass immediately?


    The eight barbarian kings live in zuwu mountain. For many years, they have not gone out to provoke trouble. Many people think that the strength of barbarians is just like this.


    Gou Qi doesn''t think so.


    If there are only eight barbarian kings in the barbarian family, they are the ancestors of the immortal family. I''ve already flown to destroy the barbarians!


    The strength of barbarians will never be as simple as imagined. This time, Zhu Ba robbed the barbarian ancestor Doudou. I''m afraid the old monsters of the barbarian will come out soon!


    The more you think about it, the more afraid you are. I''m absolutely by Zhu Bayin! The grandson, who will get the benefits of the two ancestors, boasts of infinity, but deliberately doesn''t talk about the consequences of doing so.


    Damn Zhu Ba, such a bad idea. Invite Han Fei and others to enter the white tiger pass and want to take the opportunity to kill Han Fei.


    Now, Zhu BA''s idea is too childish.


    even to the extent that. Gou Qi feels that he may have been cheated by Zhu ba. When Zhu Ba left just now, was he so fast that he wanted to hurt not Han Fei, but himself?


    How far is it from the place where people are detained? The Immortal King Zhu Ba took over. Why hasn''t he come back yet?


    Zhu Ba won''t run away with the barbarian sister Doudou!


    On this thought, Gou Qi was even more flustered!


    If Zhu Ba left with Doudou''s ancestors, went back to the fairy family to ask for merit in advance and left himself alone to clean up the mess, would he still have a chance to live?


    The barbarian army led by the eight barbarian Kings is already on the way. In five days at most, eight barbarian kings came. At that time, how do you deal with it?


    What will happen in five days? For the time being, how to solve the current embarrassing situation?


    "Gou Qidao friend, do you want linger?" Han Fei stared at Gou Qi and looked like before¡° This cave is a little cold! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Gou Qi has the heart to die. Hearing that Han Fei still wanted to send Doudou to himself, his body trembled!


    "No! No! " Gou Qi smiled bitterly and waved his hand. "Elder Lingru is the oldest here. What he said, so what! You are linger''s brother. He likes to sleep in your arms, so I won''t interfere! Although the cave is larger and cold, it is quiet! Well, in order to let ling''er have a good rest, I''ll go outside the cave and talk to Yang Daqing Daoyou! "


    Gou Qi immediately got up and wanted to go outside the cave.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei doesn''t want to let Gou Qi go and stop him¡° Gou Qidao, you''d better sit down first. How can I do the thing that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest! Besides, Lingru didn''t let you leave. How can you leave as the master? We came to you as guests, but the two masters left one after another. This is not polite! "


    "--" Gou Qi stood where he was, looking at Han Fei, his eyes burning, but his heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot!

 Chapter 1506

    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish! " At the moment, Zhu BA''s mood is also very bad. Pointing to Ichiro Yamamoto and others, he shouted angrily.


    Lin youyou and long chou''er disappeared. In the white tiger pass, someone took two women before himself.


    If it weren''t for the fact that more than 1000 of his Xiannu men had died, Zhu BA would have killed all the dozens of Xiannu in front of him.


    In the distance, there were four fallen bodies and no trace of blood. The bodies were as dry as mummies.


    The other party not only took two live, but also killed four Xiannu. Such a thing, in the white tiger pass. It hasn''t happened for many years.


    "I''m guilty! I''m guilty! " Ichiro Yamamoto lay on the ground, his body chafing and his teeth trembling¡° After I received the order from Xianjun, I came to take people immediately. To make sure everything is safe. I called so many brothers over. I didn''t expect that when I opened the forbidden entry of the cave, I didn''t see anyone, only the bodies of the four Xiannu were found! "


    "If someone is lost, I''ll send someone to search immediately. We checked all the places around here where people can hide, but we didn''t find any. Before I came in, the prohibition of the cave was intact. I asked the brothers nearby. They didn''t hear any special noise. I have carefully surveyed the cave. I don''t even have a stone cave, but there are no people! "


    "I''m not doing well. Please punish me! These brothers came with me. I hope Xianjun doesn''t blame them! It''s all my fault. I''m ashamed of my trust in Xianjun. I didn''t even do such a little thing well! Even if Xianjun killed me, I have no regrets. If I have a chance in the afterlife, I will be an ox and a horse, and then work for Xianjun! "


    Ichiro Yamamoto spoke sincerely and squeezed out some tears in order to live. Stay on the ground and don''t move.


    Of course, Ichiro Yamamoto''s trick can''t fool Zhu ba. However, after killing Zhu Ba, the dozens of Xiannu killed Ichiro Yamamoto''s hero.


    Of course, Zhu Ba will not pay attention to Xiannu, not to mention dozens, even thousands, which is nothing in Zhu BA''s eyes.


    I promised to release people. Now they are gone. When I return to the cave, how can I explain to Han Fei and Lingru?


    Tell Han Fei and Lingru. Sorry, your two women ran away from the white tiger pass?


    Let''s not say what Han Fei will think. In this case, how can he say it?


    Zhu Ba didn''t care about the two insignificant women at all. What Zhu Ba really worried about was not Lin youyou and long chou''er, but who saved them!


    Silently took people away from the forbidden cave, but the forbidden cave was intact. Killed four fairy slaves, and the death was so miserable.


    Is there a strong man in the realm of respect who entered the white tiger pass?


    "You get up first!" With a cold face and a reprimand, Ichiro Yamamoto quickly kowtowed and thanked him¡° You cut up those four bodies and look inside! "


    "Yes!" Ichiro Yamamoto promised. And don''t bother others. With a flash of white light, a fairy sword appeared in his hand. Step by step, rush to the front of the body and report the cutting inspection.


    The body was cut open and there was no blood flowing out. The four bodies were as like as two peas, and the blood and water disappeared. There is no wound on the surface of the body. Cut open the abdominal cavity and chest cavity, and their internal organs have shrunk into a mass.


    "Cut their heads!"


    Zhu Ba didn''t have to come forward. God''s knowledge swept away. The situation of several bodies was clear.


    "Yes!" As Zhu Ba promised, the fairy sword flickered in his hand. A moment later, four heads were cut, some transverse and some longitudinal, and presented in front of the crowd.


    "Their mud pill palace is broken! The situation in the head, compared with the body, leaves a small amount of blood! "


    "It is certain that their mud pill palace was attacked first. After fragmentation. Their bodies were enjoyed by each other! Depending on the situation, it should be done by the ghost family or the ghost family! However, ghost clan and ghost clan have disappeared for many years. They live in Xiuxian mainland. How can they appear in Baihu pass? "


    "Moreover, even if the people of ghost clan and ghost clan sneak to Shenwu mainland, they don''t dare to offend Baihu pass! In the white tiger pass, there are two immortal princes stationed. They come to make trouble. Isn''t this looking for death? "


    Ichiro Yamamoto''s ability to flatter is absolutely first-class. Seemingly unintentional analysis, his voice is not high or low. He falls into Zhu BA''s ear and feels very comfortable.


    "How do you know it''s ghost clan and ghost clan?" Zhu BA''s face was cold. Pretending not to hear, the anger in his eyes decreased a lot. Ichiro Yamamoto does have some skills. He can actually see clues.


    Ghost clan and ghost clan appeared in Shenwu continent in ancient times. Because they take the souls of the living and the dead as the objects of cultivation. After discussing with the barbarians, spirits and immortals, they drove them to Xiuxian land. Those who dare to stay have been killed by the three ethnic groups over the years.


    The reason why the three ethnic groups do so. That''s because they believe that after death, the soul can be reincarnated or reborn. If the soul is captured by the ghost family and the soul family, there is no chance of reincarnation.


    It is for this reason that there have been no ghost and soul people in Shenwu mainland for many years. Even in the Shenwu mainland, there are no people practicing this evil skill.


    Therefore, many Xianzu disciples who grew up in Shenwu mainland do not know the existence of ghost clan and soul clan. As for their killing methods, it is even more unclear.


    Ichiro Yamamoto''s remark, on the contrary, aroused Zhu BA''s suspicion.


    "Xianjun taught us that when we are idle and bored, we should read more books about truth cultivation. When I stay on the ground and no one invades the white tiger pass, I read books on this alone. I hate the evil Kung Fu of the ghost family and the soul family. So learn more. I never thought that the ghost clan and the remaining evils of the ghost clan would make trouble at the white tiger pass! "


    "Xian Jun''s eyes were burning. He saw through their tricks at a glance! We were clumsy. We cut the body and found something strange! It seems that we still read too few books! All of you, listen up. From now on, as long as you are free, you must read more and listen clearly. "


    "Listen clearly!"


    Those Xiannu who surrounded the corpse and listened to Ichiro Yamamoto''s nonsense nodded repeatedly, but they pressed Ichiro Yamamoto''s ancestors on the ground and greeted them thousands of times!


    I have to say that Ichiro Yamamoto is very good at speaking. Zhu BA''s anger cleared up and nodded slightly to express his approval.


    "Ghost clan and ghost clan appear in Baihu pass and dare to save people in the place under my jurisdiction. That''s enough! " Zhu Ba snorted coldly, and the divine consciousness of Xianjun state instantly spread to the surrounding hundreds of miles.


    The other party can kill silently. Can he leave silently? If the other party doesn''t take the two women with him and leave without any trace, it''s possible. Zhu Ba didn''t believe it. They could easily leave with two women.


    The ancestor of Xianjun realm, the speed of divine knowledge search is very fast. A quarter of an hour later, Zhu BA''s eyebrows tightened.


    I didn''t find it!


    Did they come long ago? When Gou Qi and I were invited out, they had already come?


    "What are you looking at? Inform all brothers immediately. If you find something evil, report it immediately! Within a hundred miles, it has been blocked by Xianjun. The demons and monsters that killed our brother must be nearby! Look for it now! "


    I can see that Zhu Ba didn''t find it. Ichiro Yamamoto turned his head and roared, then led dozens of Xiannu and roared away.


    When Xianjun is embarrassed, he can''t be present. Xianjun is also a man. He wants face. If you see Xianjun''s dilemma, it''s not far from death!


    Ichiro Yamamoto left with a group of people. Zhu Ba did not leave in a hurry. After a little meditation, he turned and walked into the cave where Lin youyou and long chou''er were imprisoned.


    Zhu Ba doesn''t believe that in this world, there are people who can take people away from the white tiger pass silently without leaving a trace!


    It doesn''t matter if two girls are lost. Do you always have a reason and excuse? If you don''t even know who saved it, how can you go back to see Han Fei and Lingru?


    In the dark cave, Zhu Ba stood quietly. A moment later, Zhu Ba gave a low roar and quickly played several Dharma formulas with both hands. The law of time was turned on!

 Chapter 1507

    "Missing?" Hearing that Lin youyou and long chou''er were gone, Han Fei almost jumped with excitement. It seems that the ghost princess and the soul emperor have succeeded. However, Han Fei''s face showed a look of distrust.


    "Xianjun, are you kidding me! White tiger pass is an iron wall. There are so many immortal slaves stationed in white tiger pass, and there are tiger Gang waves outside. Can anyone take people away quietly from here? "


    There are many secrets of ghost clan and soul clan. Han Fei doesn''t know how the ghost princess and the soul emperor can be silent. However, with a great opportunity to tease Zhu Ba, how can Han Fei let go!


    Lingru and Gou Qi don''t believe it, just. They had their own thoughts and didn''t ask.


    "Hum, I don''t want to hand it over, and I don''t have to find such an excuse! Do you really think we are three years old? " Yang Daqing sat behind Lingru. Depressed to drink tea. Full of anger, finally found the exit.


    Previously, because of his quarrel with Han Fei, Lingru blasted him outside the cave to blow the cold wind. If Zhu Ba hadn''t come back to see himself, I''m afraid he would still be outside the cave!


    Han Fei holds ling''er and Yang Daqing can''t provoke him. Lingru must be on Han Fei''s side for the sake of lingzu.


    However, truth is truth. Yang Daqing is still very angry and depressed! Han Fei. You wait. After the reincarnation memory of linger awakens, I''ll make you look good.


    When Yang Daqing wanted to come, Han Fei lost his value when linger''s memory of his previous life awakened. When ling''er ignored Han Fei, he retaliated as much as he wanted.


    As for now, I can only bear it.


    However, it''s really hard to bear it all the time. So Yang Daqing opened fire on Zhu ba.


    This Zhu Ba, his IQ is really low. The reason for lying is too childish. The two girls promised were saved. It''s funny!


    Gou Qi doesn''t believe it.


    Zhu Ba has been gone for so long, but no one has brought him back, but he gives such a reason. Has Zhu Ba already transferred the two girls? Before Zhu Ba went out, he didn''t bring two girls, but deliberately let himself face Han Fei and others alone?


    Thinking that he already knew the identity of linger, Gou Qi was very depressed. After Zhu Ba came back, he ignored the sleeping spirit and talked about the two girls. Well, Zhu Ba must be distracting!


    Good! Zhu Ba! I sincerely cooperate with you, but you pit me!


    You wait for me! I must share the secret with you!


    Zhu BA''s eyes crossed from the sleeping ling''er, thought a little, coughed and said, "Yang Daqing. You can''t say that! In the past, when the barbarians occupied the white tiger pass, wasn''t it also an iron wall? But what happened? It was not captured by our two races! When we went out of the white tiger pass to meet you, someone just came to save people. It makes sense! "


    "Who saved it?" Before Han Fei spoke, Yang Daqing was not happy. Gou Qi, the grandson, talks in a strange way.


    "Then I don''t know! Maybe it''s a passing fairy king, maybe it''s a barbarian! " Gou Qi''s eyes turned to Han Fei, "Han Fei''s clan leader will not be alone when he comes to Baihu pass. Previously, I wondered why the head of the barbarian family was with the two ancestors of the spiritual family. Now I understand that there are experts behind Han Fei! "


    "Han Fei still doesn''t trust us! We have promised to release people. Of course. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s assistant was so powerful that he directly rescued people! "


    Han Fei hasn''t spoken yet. Gou Qi has shifted the topic to Han Fei.


    Yang Daqing still wanted to speak, but Lingru stopped him. There are some things that can''t be explained.


    A spiritual king and a spiritual Reverend accompanied a barbarian patriarch in the later stage of Mahayana. Now, three big and one small still appear in Baihu pass, which is really puzzling.


    Lingru didn''t explain or let Yang Daqing speak. Han Fei smiled. His eyes fell on Zhu Baxian.


    "Zhu Baxian, do you think so?"


    "What do you think?" Zhu Ba certainly can''t deny Gou Qi''s idea, although he knows that the fact is not like that. Zhu Ba didn''t hurry to make a statement, smiled and asked Han Fei.


    "I think it makes sense!" Han Fei nodded solemnly without a smile on his face¡° This is the best way to save people at the white tiger pass guarded by two immortal kings. According to gou Qixian. I resisted the tiger Gang waves outside the white tiger pass last night. Finally, I went underground with two ancestors of the spirit family to hide, all in order to attract them out! "


    Han Fei''s words are all right!


    However, listening to Yang Daqing is very uncomfortable.


    According to Han Fei, isn''t he in collusion with Han Fei!


    Yang Daqing wanted to retort. For a moment, he really couldn''t find a better reason.


    The smile on Zhu BA''s face was still there, but it was not as natural as before. Even, his old face is a little hot.


    "I really didn''t come alone!" Han Fei doesn''t care what others think. As long as we don''t fight and quarrel with these four people in the cave, who is afraid of who!


    "Since the two immortals refuse to release people, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth. A few days ago. After Zhu baxianjun and more than 1000 fairy slaves came to say hello, my sister Doudou disappeared. I rushed to the white tiger pass ahead of schedule and risked falling in the tiger Gang waves. What''s the purpose. The two immortals should know! "


    "It doesn''t matter much whether my two friends live or die. If Doudou makes any mistakes again, you''d better weigh it up. The reincarnation of barbarian ancestors. It was a great event in Shenwu mainland. You two hid Doudou without the permission of the fairy patriarch. Now, something has happened to my two friends. If Doudou has no news - hum -- "


    Han Fei''s face was frosty, but his eyes stared at Zhu Ba and Gou Qi without fear.


    Long chou''er and Lin youyou were rescued and half of the mission was achieved. This is not only good news, but also a great opportunity. Only by seizing this opportunity can you take the initiative.


    Although their own strength is not as good as the other party, they don''t necessarily know what will happen if they occupy the word of reason. But compared with before, at least not always in a weak position.


    Han Fei''s counterattack made Zhu Ba and Gou Qi speechless.


    Everyone present tacitly understood where Doudou was, but no one mentioned it all the time. Han Fei suddenly broke Doudou''s story. After Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other. A little embarrassed.


    It''s a great achievement to send Doudou back to the fairy ancestral temple in person. How could they easily spit out the fat from their mouths.


    However, this fat is too big. Maybe it will choke!


    They just wanted to send Doudou back to the fairy ancestral temple as soon as possible, but they ignored another thing. What happens if Doudou is lost like the two girls?


    Nothing else!


    If Doudou is rescued by people other than spirit clan, fairy clan and barbarian clan, then encourage Doudou to suppress the blood of the three clans. The consequences will be disastrous!


    Zhu BA''s face changed!


    Gou Qi''s back is sweating!


    The previous two girls, in their own hands, disappeared for no reason. After Doudou''s ancestors were captured, they were always in Sophia''s hands. If the person who saved the two girls had a real purpose¡ª¡ª


    "Bad!"


    Gou Qi can''t manage so much! After a cry of surprise, rush out of the cave!


    "Come on!" Lingru was also anxious. He stood up and roared, "Zhu Ba, if the barbarian ancestor Doudou is controlled by someone with a heart, you will die 10000 times and can''t atone!"


    Zhu BA''s face was pale and his legs trembled! Even if Lingru didn''t remind him, he had realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Using the law of time, I found that the two dark shadows that saved people were really ghost families and ghost families. Han Fei mentioned Doudou before he could talk about it.


    If the real purpose of those two people is not two girls, it''s just a cover up. Their real purpose is the barbarian ancestor Doudou. Can Sophia resist it?


    At that time, the ghost and barbarian were expelled from the Shenwu mainland, and then they wantonly killed the ghost and ghost people. Now, what will these two people do when they get Doudou?


    Bean sized beads of sweat rolled down Zhu BA''s forehead. At the moment, he doesn''t want any credit. Find Sophia immediately and make sure that Doudou is all right!


    "Hurry up! It''s too late! "


    Han Fei scolded with a cold face, and his heart was also very flustered. Because the ghost princess and the soul Emperor may take Doudou away. Similarly, Edward and rosefinch of Xinghe sect can also take Doudou away.


    These two groups of people, no matter who takes Doudou, will set off a bloody storm in Shenwu mainland!


    it''s dawn.


    However, the red sun was blocked by black clouds. A bad feeling loomed in Han Fei''s heart

 Chapter 1508

    Doudou is really gone.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are pale and ugly. Facing the empty cave, they have nothing to say!


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    Doudou and Sophia were brought back by themselves and sealed in the cave. Different from the prohibition of Lin youyou and long chouer''s cave, if someone tries to break through the seal, he can''t feel at all. Looking at the empty cave in front of him, Zhu BA was shocked beyond measure.


    "Sophia! That Sophia has a problem! "


    Doudou''s disappearance must have something to do with Sophia. After Zhu Ba reacted, his eyes fell on Han Fei''s face.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Han Fei''s look was also very ugly. He said coldly, "a few days ago, when you besieged us. That Sophia has a problem. She has a close relationship with Edward. You''d better ask your men if Edward is still there! "


    Han Fei has no hope. Rosefinch will never leave with Sophia alone, this matter. Nine times out of ten it has something to do with Edward.


    If Edward and rosefinch bring Doudou back to xinghezong, it will become more troublesome to save her.


    If they stay in Shenwu mainland, it is not difficult to solve as long as they find out where they go. However, if Edward and Sophia take Doudou back to the secular world to escape and want to save Doudou, it will not be solved in a day or two.


    Soon, the news came.


    Edward has left! More than a hundred fairy slaves who followed Edward also left.


    Who came to report it. Still Ichiro Yamamoto.


    At the moment, Ichiro Yamamoto can''t even breathe. Edward left. It was the order of the Xinghe sect. Moreover, in order to let Edward drive, Ichiro Yamamoto persuaded him several times.


    Edward left before dawn. In order to ensure the safety of their party, Ichiro Yamamoto intends to spend all Xiannu.


    But Ichiro Yamamoto never thought of it. When Edward left, he took Sophia.


    Woman! Another woman.


    Ichiro Yamamoto secretly scolded. Is the little patriarch sick? He left the white tiger pass without permission and put himself in a passive position. Now, when he left, he took Sophia and a child.


    Lin youyou and long chou''er haven''t been found yet. Now, people are missing again. Ichiro Yamamoto''s brain was not enough, and his heart hung in his throat.


    "Where has Edward gone? You don''t know?" Zhu BA''s face was gloomy and ugly, staring at Ichiro Yamamoto, word by word.


    "Ah -" the next moment, Zhu Ba raised his hand, and Ichiro Yamamoto, who knelt on the ground, screamed, and his body turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    Yamamoto Ichiro''s Yuanying came to Zhu BA in an instant. He didn''t even have a chance to beg. He was directly searched by Zhu ba.


    "Zizizi -"


    "Zizi -"


    The white halo enveloped Zhu BA''s Yuanying and formed a light pattern on Yuanying''s head. Those light patterns are tightened like a hoop spell. Make the sound of fat falling into the iron pot.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Zhu BA''s Yuanying is twitching and contracting. A moment later, Ichiro Yamamoto''s Yuanying stopped moving, dry like sun dried ginseng.


    "Puff -"


    Zhu BA''s face was green and white. His eyes stared and made a soft noise. Ichiro Yamamoto''s Yuanying was broken into powder.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour to crush Ichiro Yamamoto''s body and then crush his Yuanying.


    The information hidden in Ichiro Yamamoto''s mind enters Zhu BA''s mind, and Ichiro Yamamoto becomes dust.


    Ichiro Yamamoto, damn it!


    However, it is also a life. Ichiro Yamamoto has been following Zhu for more than eight years. He is also conscientious. In the end. Zhu Ba didn''t even blink when he wanted to kill him.


    "Xinghe sect!"


    Zhu Ba is in a bad mood. After soul searching, his face was gloomy and more terrible. Zhu Ba never thought that Ichiro Yamamoto, whom he trusted, was still an undercover of xinghezong.


    Zhu Ba has never heard of Xinghe sect.


    Moreover, what made Zhu Ba more angry was. Edward is also a member of Xinghe sect, and he is still a young sect leader. There are also more than 100 Xiannu, who are also people of Xinghe sect.


    The Xinghe sect seems to have some plans. However, Ichiro Yamamoto''s memory has become very vague.


    "It really has something to do with Edward!" Seeing Zhu BA''s ugly face, he said after Xinghe sect. I can''t go on. Han Fei said, "this barbarian unrest is because of xinghezong. I didn''t expect that xinghezong had actions in the fairy family! I''m afraid that the Xinghe sect belongs to the spirit family -- "


    Han Fei turned his head and looked anxiously at Yang Daqing.


    These years, Lingru has been staying in the ancestral house mountain of the barbarians. How''s the spirit clan? Has anyone infiltrated the Xinghe sect. He must not know.


    Yang Daqing is different. As one of the four spiritual kings, he knows exactly what the spiritual family is now.


    "Impossible!" Of course, Yang Daqing can understand the deep meaning of Han Fei''s eyes. Instead of being grateful, he is still a little angry. What does Han Fei mean? Curse the spirit clan¡° The spirit clan is not as unbearable as the barbarians. Outsiders like Xinghe sect can''t mix into the spirit clan! "


    Yang Daqing''s words fell in Gou Qi and Zhu BA''s ears, which was very unpleasant.


    what do you mean? Are the fairies unbearable?


    Obviously! Yang Daqing is satirizing the incompetence of the two immortals at the white tiger pass! However, when you think about it, it is true. More than 100 people from Xinghe sect sneaked into Baihu pass, and the two Xianjun were in the dark.


    Zhu Ba wanted to find a hole in the ground. Ichiro Yamamoto is his own man, and Edward and others joined. I promised myself. Doudou and Sophia were brought back to the white tiger pass by themselves. Now Sophia and rosefinch are gone again. It''s all their responsibility!


    "I''ll catch Edward and wait for him to come back!"


    Zhu Ba has a thick skin. There''s no excuse. After a sentence with a murderous face, the use of space law disappears.


    "Yang Daqing, you will meet the spirit clan immediately! Inform the other three spiritual kings to investigate the situation of spiritual slaves who have joined the spiritual family in the past five years. Those spiritual slaves who can''t tell the source. I don''t need to teach you how to deal with it! "


    The barbarians and fairies have been plotted by Xinghe sect one after another. Can the spirit clan really be spared?


    Even if there is no accident now, there must be disciples of Xinghe sect among the spirit slaves!


    The strength of Xinghe sect is not very good, but the secret layout is impressive.


    "This -- good!"


    Although Yang Daqing just answered with a sonorous and powerful voice, he had no confidence in his heart. Even if their own spiritual slaves and disciples have no problem, how can they know if the other three spiritual kings have any problems.


    Barbarians and fairies have had accidents one after another because of Xinghe sect. The spirit family can''t help but guard against it!


    Gou Qi''s lips wriggled to stop Yang Daqing from leaving. Zhu Ba humiliated the Xianzu disciples of Baihu pass and put himself on the cusp of the storm. If Yang Daqing publicizes what happened here, he and Zhu Ba will certainly be punished by the patriarch.


    Thinking of the patriarch''s punishment, Gou Qi''s back was cold.


    But. Lingru stared at Gou Qi. Even if he wanted to stop him, he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Zhu Ba went to catch Edward. If he could catch it, he could explain it clearly. If you can''t catch it, once the patriarch is blamed, you can''t escape the responsibility!


    Zhu BA''s people die and run. Now. On the ground of the whole white tiger pass, Xiannu was obviously understaffed.


    Gou Qi whispered secretly and mobilized some Xiannu who mined crystal stones under the white tiger pass to the ground. Think about four days later, the eight barbarian kings of the barbarians will come, and Gou Qi jumps anxiously.


    Zhu Ba went to catch people. Yang Daqing returned to the lingzu.


    Now, in the cave where rosefinch and Doudou once stayed, there are only four people, Han Fei, Lingru, linger and Gou Qi.


    Han Fei walked aimlessly holding the sleepy and unfortunate ling''er. When he came to the dark corner in the northeast, Han Fei''s index finger of his right hand suddenly shook.


    Xuanwu ring has a reaction!


    This sudden surprise almost made Han Fei cry. Han Fei endured his excitement and took a few more steps. He found that there were only a few square areas where Xuanwu ring could respond!


    God bless, you can go back to different space.


    However, can I go back alone? Look at ling''er in your arms and think about the missing Doudou and Lin youyou. The joy of that moment soon disappeared!


    "I want to have a rest in this cave!" Pondering for a moment, Han Fei turned his head and looked at Gou Qi and Lingru.


    "Good! Good! " Gou Qi nodded hurriedly, his face even rippling with joy. The barbarian army is coming. After all, Han Fei is the head of the barbarian. With him in Baihu pass, things will not be too bad!


    Lingru looked at Han Fei, then looked at Doudou. After nodding, he turned and walked out of the cave with Gou Qi. However, after they left, the cave entered the sealed state again!

 Chapter 1509

    In the dark cave, Han Fei sat with his eyes closed, thinking about the situation in front of him.


    Ling''er curled up and lay on the monster skin. Although his face recovered a little, his mental state was still bad.


    Han Fei had no intention of waking ling''er and let him sleep soundly.


    This time, without ling''er, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to enter the cave.


    Now, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are too busy for themselves. In a short time, they should be safe.


    However, when the eight barbarian kings arrived at the white tiger pass, it was unknown whether they were still safe.


    Gou Qi sealed the cave and wanted to go out from here in a fair way. Not at all.


    Lingru didn''t show his attitude, but acquiesced to Gou Qi''s sealing the cave. It seems that he doesn''t want to run around by himself. Lingru must be relieved to have his own guardian linger.


    The heart clearing formula works. Xuanwu''s pulling force is enough to take him away.


    However, Han Fei didn''t leave the alien space immediately. At least, I can''t leave now.


    Why did Xuanwu ring in other places of Baihu pass not respond, but in this cave? Moreover, even in this cave, only the place where you sit upright has a response?


    The divine sense scanned and examined the whole cave. It seemed that there was no difference. The only difference is where you sit. There is a faint smell of women here.


    This is the smell of rosefinch''s body. When he walked into the cave, Han Fei smelled it.


    "Did the rosefinch leave here?" Rosefinch is a woman who hides many secrets. When Yang Daqing besieged with Stellera chamaejasme, the rosefinch was safe and sound, which Han Fei never thought of.


    If the rosefinch has something similar to the Xuanwu ring, it''s normal for her to leave here silently.


    "Xuanwu ring, rosefinch ring, white tiger ring, green dragon ring! Do the four sacred beasts each have a ring to shuttle through space? "


    "No!" Han Fei soon denied his idea. Long chou''er once said that Zhen Cheng had obtained his Xuanwu ring. Moreover, this ring has something to do with the immortal hall.


    Han Fei even suspected that the Xuanwu ring was refined in the immortal hall.


    "Did long chou''er make a mistake? Or do you think too much! "


    Han Fei frowned and thought about this tangled problem for a long time. If there are four magic rings shuttling through space, it''s easy to understand that the rosefinch silently takes Doudou away!


    Where rosefinch ring can be used, so can Xuanwu ring. However, this is the white tiger pass of the white tiger mainland. Xuanwu ring and Zhuque ring can be used.


    Does the barbarian have a white tiger ring?


    That''s the problem. Who owns the white tiger ring?


    "Xinghe sect?" How xinghezong entered the Shenwu continent has always been a mystery. If xinghezong got the white tiger ring by chance, it would be understandable for them to enter the white tiger continent and deal with barbarians!


    However, I got white tiger teeth from the Japanese. Why didn''t you get any information about the white tiger ring?


    "If the fairy has a green dragon ring. Then the spirit family should have the rosefinch ring. Did Lingru stay in the barbarians and have a deep relationship with Sophia, not just for the sake of growing fruit, but because he predicted in advance what he wanted to get the rosefinch ring again? "


    After this strange idea came into being. Han Fei himself was startled.


    The art of divination and deduction is very common in the cultivation world, and sometimes it is magical.


    In zuwu mountain, Lingru once said that he stayed in the barbarian zuwu mountain mainly to get a growth fruit and make up for his mistake of eating secretly.


    After so many years, Lingru should have snatched the growth fruit more than once and failed every time. However, Lingru still insisted and stayed in zuwu mountain all the time.


    At first glance, this statement sounds very touching. However, I have more contact with Lingru. Han Fei found something wrong.


    In zuwu mountain, when three growth fruits appeared, Han Fei did not find the figure robbed by Lingru. This is one of them.


    The barbarians are turbulent. Lingru has too much strength than the eight barbarian kings. Whether for the barbarians or for the lingzu, Lingru should not ignore the willful actions of Edward and others. This is the second.


    Sophia was robbed by rosefinch, and Lingru pretended to be nothing. Even when Doudou asked him to be the head of the barbarian clan, Lingru still fooled around with the rosefinch.


    A strong man in the realm of spiritual respect actually fooled around with the rosefinch. Is it possible that a strong man in the spiritual realm did not find Sophia''s abnormality?


    If Sophia''s relationship with Lingru is average. That''s understandable. The problem is that Lingru has a good relationship with Sophia.


    "Lingru already knew!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and felt that he underestimated the IQ of Lingru. In other words, although I had long expected that there was a problem with Lingru, I had never understood the real purpose of Lingru.


    Lingru is so cunning!


    When he saw himself, he felt the smell of the little spirit wolf. I was not sure what I was doing in zuwu mountain of the barbarians, so I cried and recognized the Lord.


    Lingru took the lead in saying that he robbed the growing fruit, so he was preconceived. Therefore, when thinking about some problems later, thinking is limited.


    Lingru didn''t stay in zuwu mountain to grow fruit. Or. When Lingru first decided to go to zuwu mountain, his purpose was to grow fruit. Later, he must have known that rosefinch ring might appear in zuwu mountain, so he kept waiting.


    In this way, the rosefinch ring fell into the hands of Xinghe sect. Edward came to the barbarians. Although he was the little patriarch of Xinghe sect, he didn''t have a rosefinch ring in his hand. Because of this, Lingru has been waiting for the emergence of the Lord of Xinghe sect.


    However, until zuwu mountain collapsed, the leader of Xinghe sect did not appear.


    After discovering Sophia, Lingru had a new direction. Because Sophia''s body has the breath of the remnant soul of rosefinch, Lingru will cooperate with Sophia.


    The appearance of Doudou was completely beyond the expectation of Lingru. Later. After he became the head of the barbarian clan, Lingru skillfully drew closer to himself.


    After linger was born, Lingru''s attitude immediately changed. Until Yang Daqing used Stellera chamaejasme, Lingru showed his true face.


    When Yang Daqing used Stellera chamaejasme, the rosefinch fainted. So. Lingru made a move to show his identity. He should not want the rosefinch to have something to do. Moreover, when the rosefinch caught Doudou, Lingru was completely capable of stopping it. Even, he can stop Zhu BA from taking Sophia.


    However, Lingru didn''t do that.


    Because in the eyes of Lingru, the rosefinch takes Doudou just as he takes Doudou.


    After Doudou was caught, linger''s sudden appearance disturbed Lingru''s plan again. As a last resort, Lingru pretended to be aggrieved and perfect for the ancestors of lingzu and accompanied him to Baihu pass.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t come, Lingru will come!


    After arriving at the white tiger pass, Lingru didn''t say anything. He didn''t reprimand Zhu Ba, nor did he put pressure on the cultivation of old monsters in the spiritual realm. But let it go.


    Just now, seeing that Doudou was not in the cave, Lingru''s eyes disappeared and stared at his current sitting position. If Lingru didn''t find anything, he wouldn''t believe killing Han Fei.


    I want to rest in the cave. Lingru did not insist on staying, and left impatiently. Gou Qi was also allowed to seal the cave.


    Now, I am sealed in the cave. Lingru can look for rosefinch. As long as you catch the rosefinch, Doudou will fall into Lingru''s hands.


    If Doudou and linger fall into the hands of Lingru, ask the whereabouts of the rosefinch ring from the rosefinch. The rise of the spirit clan is just around the corner!


    "Old fox! Sure enough, it''s an old fox! "


    After Han Fei repeated it several times, he took a deep breath and secretly congratulated himself that Xuanwu Jie didn''t work. If you used the Xuanwu ring when you were in zuwu mountain, or just used the Xuanwu ring, you can certainly find clues with the cultivation of Lingru!


    Xuanwu ring cannot be used!


    Fear of being discovered by Lingru is only one aspect. After all, he left here, as long as he didn''t come back, Lingru had nothing to do with himself.


    The problem is. Even if you can leave, you can''t go!


    Although Lin youyou and long chou''er escaped from the white tiger pass, they fell into the hands of the ghost princess and the soul emperor. If they disappear silently, it is entirely possible to kill Lin youyou and long chou''er with their characters.


    Of course, long chou''er knows the ghost princess. In Zhen Cheng''s love, the ghost princess may be open.


    However, according to Niu Wazi, the person the ghost princess hates most is Zhen Cheng. Now, long chou''er is in trouble. Will the ghost princess help?


    Lin youyou is Lin Mengwei''s niece. The ghost princess should have known Lin Mengwei at that time. At that time, she was all her peers and should have some affection. Therefore, even if the ghost princess hates Zhen Cheng, she will not attack long chou''er, not to mention Lin youyou as a guarantee.


    But even if you don''t kill. The ghost princess will not do her best for the things of long chou''er and Lin youyou. She will leave them to the ghost princess to take care of. It certainly won''t work!


    On the other hand, Han Fei can''t easily use the Xuanwu ring. He is mainly worried that he can''t come and go freely.


    The last time I used Xuanwu ring in Xuanwu pass, I went back to Yancheng directly. When I came back from the secular world, I followed the rosefinch and finally came here by mistake.


    It''s easy to leave. What if you can''t get back to the white tiger pass?


    Eight barbarian kings came with their people four days later. As a patriarch, do you sit idly by?


    "No, you can''t leave!" After thinking over and over again, Han Fei decided not to use the Xuanwu ring for the time being. Unless there is a crisis of life and death, leave with the Xuanwu ring.


    But what do you do now?


    Looking around the cave, Han Fei finally locked his eyes on the land under him!

 Chapter 1510

    "I''m angry when I see you!"


    Hundreds of miles underground outside the white tiger pass, the ghost princess sat in the cave, her face gloomy and terrible. Damn Han Fei, he only said to save Lin youyou and another girl.


    Unexpectedly, the other girl was long chou''er.


    Of course the ghost princess knows the Dragon ugly. In the past, when he was in a nuclear powered plane, long chou''er led a group of brothers and sisters to play. Every time he saw himself, he shouted ghosts and ran away.


    Ghost princess likes children. However, because of the blood, the body always exudes the smell of ghosts. Children are most sensitive to ghosts. When you see the ghost princess, you always run away the fastest.


    Of course, the ghost princess is not angry about such a small matter. Even if you are angry, it won''t last so long.


    Han Fei was right. Ghost princess Zhen Cheng!


    That year. If Niu Wazi was not determined to be loyal to Zhen Cheng, how could he break down his family and die. Son ghost eye, although not dead. However, over the years, every time I think of the scene of my son falling off the cliff, it is like scratching my heart with a hundred claws.


    Because Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea, Niu Wazi and others have to endure humiliation and live secretly, thinking about saving Zhen Cheng every day. Are more important than educating children and missing women.


    Therefore, the ghost princess hates Zhen Cheng more than Niu Wazi. If it wasn''t Zhen Cheng, how could he experience secular reincarnation.


    In the past, because I saw long chou''er flooding again. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s little son of a bitch, how could he save dragon ugly!


    "Ghost sister, why are you here?" Lin youyou doesn''t know the ghost princess. But Lin Youyou, the secular ghost sister, knows. Isn''t this woman very bad? How can she save herself and long chou''er!


    "Shut up!" The ghost princess turned her head and her eyes were full of green light. She wanted to break Lin youyou''s teeth immediately.


    From saving the two people to now, long chou''er hasn''t stopped his mouth except saying thank you.


    What makes the ghost princess even more angry is that Lin youyou is actually called a secular name.


    The ghost sister is dead.


    The ghost girl has been dead since her memory recovered.


    The ghost princess doesn''t want to mention those secular things. However, Lin youyou shouted one by one!


    I really want to kill Lin youyou with a slap.


    However, there is an agreement with Han Fei. If Han Fei is killed in a moment of anger, how can he and the soul emperor join the fairy family.


    Lin youyou spits out his tongue, pulls long chou''er''s right hand, closes his mouth and remains silent.


    Lin youyou is very angry. Although the woman saved herself and long chou''er, she didn''t see a smile on her face. Every time I speak, I run on long chou''er.


    Lin youyou is very angry. When I can''t hear it, I will help.


    Long chou''er''s face didn''t look angry at all. No joy, no sorrow, no words.


    In terms of seniority, Niu Wazi is a senior brother and ghost princess is a sister-in-law.


    When the secular world found that the ghost sister was with the ghost of the Dragon cutting organization, the Dragon ugly had realized that the ghost princess was not dead. However, they haven''t seen each other, so I''m not sure.


    Now goodbye, long chou''er is 100% sure that the woman in front of her is the ghost princess she was afraid of when she was a child. My sister-in-law.


    Why is the ghost princess angry? Long chou''er only knows about it. Han Fei once said about Xiuxian mainland. Senior brother Niu Wazi paid a lot to save his father.


    The ghost princess must think that the elder martial brother''s pay is not worth it, so she is angry with her father and herself.


    Long Chou Er can afford such anger. Long chou''er thought it was reasonable for his substitute father to have received it.


    Even if he opened his mouth to defend, long chou''er didn''t know what to say. What''s more, the ghost princess saved her when she was caught this time.


    "Go away and don''t let me see your face! Cold. Look upset! " As soon as the ghost princess shook her sleeves, she flew long chou''er and Lin youyou 100 meters away, turned around, angrily walked to the soul emperor and sat down.


    The soul emperor hasn''t spoken since saving the Dragon ugly son and Lin youyou. However, his eyes have been looking at long chou''er.


    "Dragon ugly? The name is a little interesting! " Look, the ghost princess is angry and the soul emperor breaks the silence, "this daughter is tough. The root bone of talent is very good. Why is there only cultivation in the later stage of out of body? Even if she and Han Fei are also from Xiuxian mainland, they should have the cultivation in the later stage of integration! "


    "Besides, I know all the women Han Fei is in Xiuxian mainland. I''ve never seen this ugly dragon! Strange! Strange! "


    "Strange fart!" Seeing the ghost emperor''s strange appearance, the ghost princess was even more angry. Apricot eyes stared angrily and scolded, "Han Fei''s son of a bitch owes romantic debts wherever he goes. What''s so strange! Mo Xianer, the special envoy of the fairy family, has only been in Xiuxian mainland for a long time. Not thinking about Han Fei all day! "


    "You men have nothing good at all. As long as you see a woman with a little posture, you can''t move your legs. "


    "You''re not right. How long have we been together? I''m not respectful to you! " The soul emperor straightened his back and felt that he was a strange man through the ages.


    "You can''t!" The ghost princess looked down. A disdainful smile from the corners of the mouth!


    "--" at this moment, the soul emperor felt suddenly castrated. what do you mean? Ghost princess says she can''t do it? Or not there?


    The soul emperor really wants to prove it!


    But a woman like ghost princess. The soul emperor really can''t touch.


    Ghost people and ghost people, although there is no deep hatred. But ghosts collide with each other, and in the end, few come to a good end.


    "Where have you been!" The soul emperor felt that he was older than the ghost princess and had rich experience. It was necessary to teach the ghost princess a lesson¡° I am interested in long chou''er, not because she is a woman, but because she feels strange! Do you remember when we came to Shenwu continent. We came out of the fairy channel, and Han Fei was also at the Xuanwu pass! "


    "What''s so strange about that! Didn''t Han Fei explain? What kind of memory do you have? How long have you forgotten? " The ghost princess moved in her heart and quickly helped Han Fei cover up.


    The ghost princess wanted to tell the soul emperor that she could return to Xiuxian mainland, which was also brought by Han Fei.


    The ghost princess hasn''t thought much about this problem. Now it seems. Han Fei''s body hides a big secret. Of course, there is no need for the soul emperor to explain the talent of dragon ugly. In the nuclear powered plane, long chou''er was the highest among all the children!


    Now, Zhen Shuai is in the prime of his life, and long chou''er is only in the late stage of his emergence. Of course, it''s not normal.


    Long chou''er stayed in the secular world for so many years and didn''t completely become an ordinary person. That''s good.


    Now? Han Fei took long chou''er to Shenwu mainland and repaired the path until the later stage of his exit. If this way of promotion is pretty, the ghost princess really doesn''t know what to describe it.


    Long chou''er just delayed and didn''t encounter a bottleneck in his cultivation. Moreover, Wu Xin''s three wonders of flying phoenix, which was passed on to future generations of girls, had no bottleneck when practicing.


    Before long, long chou''er''s accomplishments will reach the Mahayana period. On the one hand, because long chou''er''s character is tenacious and does not admit defeat; On the other hand, it is also because she is in Shenwu mainland.


    In this land, Mahayana ancestors are everywhere. It''s not Mahayana, that''s really strange.


    Han Fei''s secret. The ghost princess doesn''t want to tell the soul emperor.


    Speaking of, I also spent some time in the secular world. Although there is no nostalgia, that place, after all, gave itself life again.


    "Of course I didn''t forget!" The soul emperor grimaced and seriously stressed, "that time I suspected Han Fei of lying. However, I have no evidence to prove it. Last time Han Fei was alone, now there are two more women. Han Fei''s disappearance was caused by the killing of Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace disciples by Beiming Xianjun! Lin youyou didn''t fight at all that time. Moreover, there is no such ugly dragon! "


    "Last time we met, Han Fei said that he entered the fairy channel and then went to Shenwu mainland. How do these two girls explain now? So Han Fei lied last time! "


    "What about lying? Can you guarantee that what you say is true? " The soul emperor is not stupid. He has become suspicious. The soul emperor suspects Han Fei that there is no terrible. If he suspects two girls - if he suddenly starts to use soul searching, all Han Fei''s secrets will be exposed.


    "Soul emperor, I warn you! No matter what you think, you can''t turn against Han Fei now! You can''t touch these two girls, whether they fall from the sky or jump out of the earth! The most important thing for us now is not whether Han Fei lied, but whether we can go to the ancestral temple of the fairy family as soon as possible. Do you hear clearly? "


    "Of course!" The soul emperor looked away from Lin youyou and long chou''er, nodded and closed his eyes again!


    "Damn Han Fei, did he die at the white tiger pass? Why don''t you come out! " The sky was bright, and the direction of white tiger pass was calm again. The ghost princess stared at that direction and muttered with hatred.

 Chapter 1511

    One day later, the seal of Han Fei''s cave was opened.


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru poured in, and their faces were not good-looking.


    No Sophia, no Edward.


    Zhu BA''s face was frosty. After entering the cave, he sat down without saying a word.


    Ichiro Yamamoto is from Zhu ba. In recent years, he has served as the leader of Xiannu. It never occurred to me that Ichiro Yamamoto was still an undercover of xinghezong.


    Edward is the minor patriarch of Xinghe sect. He only has the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. After pretending to go to the fairy family, he left quietly.


    Now, it is certain that Edward and Sophia are in collusion. Otherwise, their departure would not be such a coincidence.


    Two immortals. Plus Lingru, he almost turned over the white tiger, but he didn''t find it at all.


    Lingru felt nothing, and his face was gloomy. He could not see joy and sadness.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi failed. The consequences of Doudou''s ancestors being controlled by Edward and Sophia of Xinghe sect are now beyond their control.


    Of course, if this has nothing to do with himself, even if the Shenwu mainland is destroyed, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi don''t care.


    Now, what they are most worried about is not where Doudou has gone and how to deal with the rage of the eight barbarian kings. Even this time, the ancestors of the realm of great respect may appear.


    It''s treacherous to arrest Doudou''s ancestors. Now? Because of a moment''s carelessness, the ancestor Doudou was caught by xinghezong. What will the Xianzu''s patriarch do when he knows?


    "Xinghezong! Better not let me find out, or -- "


    One after another accidents happened to his men, and Zhu BA''s old face was no longer red and hot. At the moment, what Zhu Ba wants to do most is kill. As long as we can find the location of the Xinghe sect gate, it is the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Zhu Ba also wants to break through.


    "Han Fei, do you know the situation of Xinghe sect? If you know the location of Xinghe sect gate, please tell me! The capture of Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, is not only a matter for the barbarians, but also a major event for our three families! No matter what differences we have among the three ethnic groups, we can''t let outsiders take advantage of them! " As soon as Zhu BA''s conversation turned, his eyes fell on Han Fei and asked politely.


    The title has changed, and the patriarch has been called.


    There is a huge difference in accomplishments and a hundred years of age. If it weren''t for being too anxious, Zhu Ba wouldn''t recognize Han Fei''s patriarchal identity.


    Zhu Ba carefully calculated the search for more than one day. About xinghezong, Han Fei may have feelings.


    In order to get the news of xinghezong, Zhu Ba had to ask Han Fei for help.


    If we had caught Doudou before, we would have done meritorious service in order to return to the fairy family. Now, Zhu Ba can only do his best to make up for his mistakes.


    If the Xinghe sect tampered with the ancestor Doudou, resulting in a scuffle among the three races, it would certainly be executed as a scapegoat.


    I''ve lived for hundreds of years. Death is nothing. But, thinking about being used by xinghezong, Zhu BA was depressed and wanted to go crazy.


    Hearing Zhu BA''s inquiry, Han Fei opened his eyes. His eyes swept over Zhu Ba, Gou Qi, Lingru and others. There was no panic on his face.


    When the three entered the cave, Han Fei woke up. But Han Fei was too lazy to open his eyes.


    Rosefinch, Edward and others can leave quietly, there must be a secret method. They are not stupid. Since they have fled with great fanfare, how can they be found by Zhu Ba and others!


    However, Edward left quietly with more than 100 people, which made Han Fei somewhat difficult to understand.


    However, if aircraft appear in Shenwu mainland, such as nuclear powered aircraft, it is not impossible for them to leave quietly!


    "Zhu Baxian is serious!" Among the four, their accomplishments are the lowest. Besides, this is the white tiger pass again. The territory of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Even knowing that Zhu BA was anxious, he showed his politeness to himself and begged himself for help. Han Fei didn''t dare to be too careless. Instead of ridicule, he looked particularly modest and solemn.


    The current situation is still very delicate. Han Fei knew this clearly.


    If they show value, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and even spiritual Confucianism will respect themselves and be willing to cooperate with themselves.


    On the contrary, if you have no other value except linger. It is not impossible for Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to turn over and kill at any time.


    The barbarian soldiers led by eight barbarian kings are coming soon.


    Once the barbarians attack the white tiger pass, they will be the patriarch. He may have become a hostage in Zhu BA''s hands. At that time, can you still control your own destiny?


    Eight barbarian kings came for Doudou. Similarly, the eight of them agreed to be patriarchs because of Doudou''s orders. Doudou was taken away by rosefinch. The eight pretty kings will know sooner or later. Once they knew that Doudou was not in Baihu pass and Zhu Ba threatened him as a hostage, the attitude of the eight barbarian kings was more interesting.


    A few days ago, when the rosefinch caught Doudou, he threatened Manyi and others to kill him. Facts have proved that Manyi and others are for Doudou. It did.


    Therefore, if you want to leave the white tiger pass safely, you can''t place all your hopes on the barbarians. After all, as a barbarian patriarch, he is dispensable. For the barbarians, losing themselves is not even sad.


    Similarly, one''s own safety cannot be expected from spiritual Confucianism. The old fox also forbeared that his real purpose would appear only at the most critical time.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortal kings, don''t really respect themselves now. Because they lost Doudou, they were anxious to protect themselves.


    "I know something about Xinghe sect! Just, I don''t know if I can help you two Xianjun! " Han Fei talked slowly. The voice is not slow.


    "Great! Great! " Hearing that Han Fei knew about Xinghe sect, Zhu Ba danced excitedly, "tell me, where is the sect gate of Xinghe sect? I immediately destroyed Xinghe sect and saved Doudou''s ancestors! "


    According to Ichiro Yamamoto''s memory. The leader of Xinghe sect has only the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. Although there are hundreds of Mahayana ancestors in the Xinghe sect, they have no figures in the realm of Xianjun.


    As long as there are no figures in the realm of Xianjun, Zhu Ba is confident that he will destroy Xinghe sect alone and save his ancestor Doudou.


    "I don''t know where the gate of Xinghe sect is." Han Fei looked straight at Zhu ba. Poured a basin of cold water to quench his enthusiasm.


    Han Fei really doesn''t know where the gate of Xinghe sect is. In secular times, it was suspected that the door of Xinghe sect was in Europe. However, with the understanding of xinghezong, Han Fei felt that this possibility was very small.


    A few years ago, the door of Xinghe sect was in Europe, which is possible. With the discovery of Shenwu continent by Xinghe sect, there are more and more ancestors in Mahayana. They will never stay in Europe to practice.


    This barbarian unrest was all done by Xinghe sect. How did Edward and others come? Han Fei hasn''t figured it out yet. In addition, it is unknown where the 20 late Mahayana ancestors who rushed into the barbarian holy land and robbed the growing trees came from.


    If zuwu mountain doesn''t collapse, you can also investigate. According to the situation at that time, the temporary stationing site of xinghezong must be on zuwu mountain.


    However, after the collapse of zuwu mountain, there was no way to trace all this.


    After the barbarian unrest. Instead of stopping, xinghezong people ran to Baihu pass to look for opportunities.


    It was originally thought that the tree attached to Xinghe sect was a fairy family. It seems that it is not from Edward''s sudden departure!


    For more than one day, Han Fei has been thinking about recent events, and his understanding of xinghezong is no longer as superficial as before.


    Xinghe sect is obviously weak, but from what they do, it seems that they don''t pay attention to barbarians, fairies and spirits. Hard or not, behind the Xinghe sect. Still hiding a stronger power?


    Shenwu continent is similar to Xiuxian continent. Although Xians, barbarians and spirits control Shenwu continent, there are other races on this continent. If xinghezong united with other races and established a stronghold with secular modern technology, they can really come and go without a trace.


    Xianjun is powerful. It''s really terrible. However, the secular high and new science and technology are not bad. From the scientific experiments of Xinghe Sect on the barbarians, it is speculated that some high-tech science and technology have entered the Shenwu continent.


    Hearing that Han Fei didn''t know where the gate of Xinghe sect was, a trace of disappointment flashed across Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s faces.


    "But I guess. The gate of Xinghe sect should be above! " Han Fei smiled, raised his finger and pointed to the direction of the sky, "two immortal gentlemen, have you searched it?"


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru were stunned. They looked up at the sky and were surprised. When several people tracked down Edward and Sophia, the underground thought about it, but they didn''t think about the sky. Because in the three people want to come, Edward and others are most unlikely to go up there. Now, Han Fei says that the gate of Xinghe sect is in the sky. How can this be possible!


    Seeing the suspicions on the three faces, Han Fei pondered for a moment and explained with confidence!

 Chapter 1512

    "Is the door moving? How is that possible! " After hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Zhu Ba frowned and thought for a moment, and asked in surprise.


    "Although Flying Magic instruments can fly in the sky for a long time, they also need to be urged by monks. Flying for a year and a half, maybe. How is it possible that a sect door floats in the air for a long time! "


    Gou Qi also disagreed with Han Fei''s speculation. This unheard of way is simply unimaginable.


    "Even if the monks take turns to urge the Flying Magic instruments, there are still times when they are tired. You can''t take turns in the cultivation of Xinghe sect! " Lingru also spoke, and did not agree with Han Fei''s mobile sect door.


    Han Fei smiled and listened until the three stopped talking. Continue to explain.


    "All three have seen big scenes. Let me ask you a question. Do you think there is anything that can float freely in the air?"


    "Of course! Those big flying monsters. Can fly freely in the air. However, even the monster king can''t be floating in the sky all the time. If you say something that floats forever, there are only sun, moon and stars. Other objects, even if they can float in the air, cannot last forever. "


    Zhu BA was the first to express his views, and Gou Qi and Lingru nodded in agreement.


    According to Han Fei, the gate of Xinghe sect is mobile. You can come and go freely, fast when you want to be fast, and slow when you want to be slow.


    Edward left quietly this time, not how high his cultivation is. But when he ran away, he chose the highest place of white tiger pass. There, there were big Flying Magic instruments waiting, so they left quietly.


    White tiger pass is a huge Hutou mountain. From a distance, the people are now in a very high position. However, it is still 10000 meters high from the top of the white tiger pass.


    Like all mountains, the climate and environment at the top of baihuguan is extremely bad. Even in the hottest time, there is a lot of snow on it. Coupled with the influence of tiger Gang waves, even those large monsters don''t want to live there on the top of baihuguan mountain.


    If Edward chose to leave in the direction of the top of the white tiger pass, it would really surprise Zhu Ba and others.


    According to Zhu BA''s understanding, even if Edward chooses to leave from the top of the white tiger pass, does he always have to move laterally? As long as Edward moves laterally, he can find it.


    Day and night passed without a trace of discovery. Edward would be a fool if he stayed at the top of the white tiger pass.


    Besides, when Han Fei raised his hand and pointed to the sky, Zhu BA''s divine sense had swept the top of the mountain without any discovery.


    Heard Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and others'' excuses. Han Fei wants to tell them that there is a kind of flying tool in the secular world - helicopter!


    Want people to leave without knowing, although it''s very troublesome. However, since xinghezong has the idea of dominating the Shenwu mainland, it must have more advanced flying tools.


    Even, it is likely to be a nuclear powered aircraft.


    A few kilograms of nuclear power raw materials can support a nuclear power aircraft the size of a castle to fly for several years. It can float forever like the sun, moon and stars, stop and go. It''s not a problem at all.


    "I don''t know if you''ve thought about building a house in the air!" Secular high technology can not be explained in a sentence or two. After hearing Zhu BA''s answer, Han Fei asked gently.


    "Building a house in the air?" Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru looked at each other.


    "How is this possible!" Gou Qi shook his head¡° High in the air, the cold wind raged. If you build a house in the sky, let alone whether you can or not, how can you live? What''s the use of this flashy house? "


    "Xian Jun, do you know how high the sky is?" Han Fei has a feeling of being a teacher. However, the three students are fools.


    Although Han Fei graduated from Xiaoben, in the secular world, he belongs to the existence of illiteracy. However, the secular high and new technologies are far away. Under the influence, Han Fei still knows.


    At least, on the sky, Han Fei still understands the principle of those satellites!


    At worst, Han Fei still knows what gravity is.


    "This --"


    Gou Qi''s face changed slightly, and he looked a little unhappy. Does Han Fei think he is old and confused. To ask such an unreliable question.


    How high is the sky? No one can answer this question. Gou Qi was silent and stared at Han Fei, waiting for him to explain.


    Han Fei certainly won''t explain. He smiled apologetically and secretly warned himself not to be complacent. The three in front of us are all old monsters. In case you are not satisfied with your questions, slap yourself to death. Are you wronged.


    Han Fei now understands that it''s not easy to be a teacher. Under the platform, there were forty or fifty students in their prime. Each student has his own group of relatives and friends. At a glance, which student has a strong background and which student has an average family background, teachers should do their homework well.


    Otherwise, in case you accidentally ask the wrong question. Or reprimand the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. It''s really unbearable.


    "Xianjun has flown countless times. Can you compare the flight kilometers from the ground with the flight ten thousand meters from the ground. What''s the difference? "


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Han Fei quickly changed a question.


    "Flying at an altitude of 10000 meters, the speed is faster! The closer you get to the ground, the greater the flight obstacle! " Zhu Ba skimmed his mouth. Some impatient answers¡° Patriarch Han Fei, we are discussing where Xinghe sect is. Why are you getting farther and farther! "


    Han Fei shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, Xianjun! The reason why I ask this is also to prove that my inference is correct. As you said just now, at an altitude of 10000 meters, the flight resistance decreases and the flight speed is faster! What about a hundred thousand miles or a million miles? "


    "This -- never!" Zhu Ba''s face turned red and answered truthfully. I haven''t been there. I''m afraid elder Lingru hasn''t been there either. Looking at the whole Shenwu continent, no one should have been there! "


    "Where is the fairy palace?" Han Fei suddenly asked, his eyes clear, looked directly at Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru, and proved that he had no purpose with his eyes.


    This time, Zhu Ba didn''t rush to answer. His face changed slightly and turned his head to Gou Qi and Lingru.


    "In the sky!" Gou Qi thought for a while, and his mood appeared a ripple. Han Fei suddenly asked Xiangong what he meant.


    Lingru''s Walnut face covered up his real thoughts. After looking at Han Fei, there was a strange light.


    Of course the fairy palace is in the sky. As long as your head is normal, you should answer like this.


    The fairy palace may be millions of meters high, not millions of meters, but millions of miles. In that ethereal place, there stands the fairy palace. The immortal with high cultivation lives happily there.


    When he was a child and began to practice Kung Fu, Lingru once heard the elders of the family talk about the fairy palace. With age. Lingru has rarely thought about where the fairy palace is.


    If you want to enter the fairy palace, you must find the fairy Palace first. Take the fairy hall into the fairy ancestral temple, and then go to the fairy palace through the fairy channel.


    In Shenwu mainland, it''s no secret how to get to the fairy palace.


    However, no one can go to the fairy palace, which has become an open secret.


    Without it. The fairy hall has been missing for many years. More than 20 years ago, it was rumored that the immortal Hall fell into Zhen Cheng''s hands. Tang Yi sent his people to the wild mainland without authorization to attack Zhen Cheng. In the end, he not only failed to find the immortal hall, but also fell.


    After Tang Yi disappeared, the immortal hall was silent again.


    For more than 20 years, it is nothing to all living beings in Shenwu mainland. They are still practicing and meditating as before, eager to enter the fairy ancestral temple one day, and then enter the fairy palace one day.


    But where is the fairy palace?


    If Han Fei didn''t ask, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru wouldn''t think about such a lack of nutrition.


    Han Fei suddenly asked, and the three talents suddenly found that after living for so many years, they didn''t even know where the fairy palace they were pursuing was!


    The fairy palace is in the sky!


    However, the sky is so big, where is the fairy palace?


    The sky is so high, how far does it take to reach the fairy palace?


    Since the fairy palace can live, doesn''t it mean that the fairy palace can fly freely in the sky?


    Since the fairy palace can fly freely, why can''t xinghezongmen fly in the sky!


    The door that can fly, go wherever you want. As long as the height is high enough, even the old monster in the realm of Xianhuang can''t find it!


    The reason why the fairy palace is mysterious is mainly because it is in the sky and in a distant position.


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru stopped talking. The three soon understood Han Fei''s meaning. They no longer speculated about the height of the fairy palace, but thought about the ultimate significance of their cultivation!


    Inside the cave, Han Fei and other four people occupy one direction respectively. Ling''er lay behind Han Fei, breathing evenly and breathing freely. She didn''t need to think about where the fairy palace was.


    Even, if Han Fei turned his head, he would see that ling''er not only fell asleep, but also dreamed. In the dream, ling''er is talking to her sister Doudou!

 Chapter 1513

    "Sister Doudou, you are so beautiful here. What kind of bed are you sleeping in? It''s soft and comfortable! " In the ethereal dream, ling''er sat on a big snow-white bed. Linger has never seen such a bed.


    At the moment, Doudou is sitting on the bed, looking at ling''er with clear and cold eyes.


    "Ling''er, how''s brother Han Fei?" Doudou looked anxious, but linger was too small. This kind of mental communication can''t last long. Doudou must pass back the confidence he knows.


    "Brother Han Fei is very good! He is telling a story to three old men now! Brother Han Fei told them that you were caught by bad people. And hide in the sky! Sister Doudou, is this heaven? How do I feel like this is a room! "


    "This is heaven. It''s also a room! " Look around the whole room. There are no two closed gaps. However, when Sophia brought herself here, Doudou woke up.


    The head is still mixed. It seems that tens of thousands of bees are flying and barking.


    Where are you now. Doudou can''t say clearly. However, compared with the previous dark cave, Doudou also likes the environment here.


    However, Doudou doesn''t want to stay here and wants to go back to Han Fei.


    There are no people in this strange place. However, Doudou can clearly feel that someone is staring at him. Even if you sneeze, it seems that someone found out.


    Doudou guessed right. At the moment, she sat on the bed and talked to herself to the air, which had aroused the interest of Edward and rosefinch.


    A spacious and bright monitoring room. At the moment, more than ten people have gathered.


    Edward and rosefinch stood side by side in front of the screen, his hands around his chest, staring at Doudou with interest.


    The sound of hitting the keyboard is like popping beans. The dense sound is clustered together, creating an alternative tension.


    "This little girl talks to herself in the air. Is there a problem with her spirit?" Just after taking a bath, he changed into a white suit similar to the wall. Edward gracefully held a red wine glass, squinted, stared at the screen and said his questions.


    "If you have mental problems, Doudou won''t have problems! She is the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors, and her spiritual strength is terrible. If you can capture peas this time, it will certainly not be useful to grab growing fruits! "


    Rosefinch also took a bath.


    The rose fragrance emitted by the shower gel floats, and those researchers who lower their heads and hit the keyboard often peek intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Edward laughed heartily and didn''t care about the eyes of those researchers. This is my own territory. I don''t have to speak here anymore¡° Elder martial sister rosefinch is still so funny. But you''re right. The patriarch is also very satisfied with the harvest of this trip! "


    The rosefinch curled his mouth, but he disdained it in his heart. What is the leader of Xinghe sect? Is he satisfied. It''s none of your business.


    This time, the rosefinch was not very satisfied when he had to leave the white tiger pass.


    However, with Doudou in hand, rosefinch can barely accept it.


    "When will he see me? I have something important to discuss with him! " Doudou''s mouth wriggles and is clearly talking. However, after the voice comes out, the rosefinch can''t understand it. According to those researchers, Doudou''s words may be a dialect of Shenwu mainland.


    This dialect has long disappeared. Therefore, it is clear that Doudou is talking, but it is difficult to know what she is doing!


    Such a strange picture, no wonder Edward suspected that Doudou had a problem with his head. Change to anyone. I''m afraid they all think so.


    "The Lord didn''t say, and I didn''t ask! However, he seems very excited about your coming back. Now, he is discussing his next plan with more than a dozen elders. All our plans were disrupted by Han Fei''s appearance. Now we need to plan and evaluate the losses as soon as possible, and then formulate a new operational plan! This damn Han Fei really shouldn''t be alive! "


    Edward doesn''t know what Doudou is talking about. According to the relationship between Doudou and Han Fei, she should be talking to Han Fei.


    However, in that closed space capsule, Doudou can''t transmit sound at all. Even if Doudou can spread his voice, Han Fei can''t hear it.


    However, Doudou is not an ordinary person. I saw her behaving abnormally. Although Edward looked natural and unrestrained, his heart was still in a state of confusion. If Doudou can communicate with the barbarians in mysterious language, he will be in danger. Even the secrets of xinghezong will be exposed.


    However, compared with the secrets of xinghezong''s nuclear powered aircraft, Edward didn''t want the secrets of rosefinch ring to be exposed.


    Without the rosefinch ring, it is impossible for the rosefinch to leave the sealed cave.


    If the rosefinch can''t leave the cave with Doudou, he will lose face even if he returns with more than 100 Mahayana ancestors.


    The growth fruit of the barbarians did not get, but they got Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians. More surprisingly. Rosefinch actually appeared in the barbarians.


    Last time the rosefinch witch went to the Huaxia state to see General Xu, she hasn''t heard from him since. They sent people to investigate many times, but they didn''t find the rosefinch witch.


    Unexpectedly, rosefinch appeared in Shenwu continent.


    What happened to the rosefinch. Why she met Han Fei is one of the things Edward is interested in.


    "The LORD heard me coming back, but he didn''t see me. It seems that your imitation rosefinch ring has become perfect! "


    The corner of the rosefinch''s mouth showed a trace of dissatisfaction. In the past, when he appeared, the leader of Xinghe sect would lead the elders to greet him, holding and coaxing him like a queen.


    Since the imitation rosefinch ring was developed a few years ago, the attitude of the leader of Xinghe sect has changed.


    Modern high technology can produce everything as long as it has the same materials. Although the rosefinch ring is magical. But it''s just a space transmission array. Similar materials are not difficult to find in the major auction houses in Shenwu mainland.


    Xinghezong has been developed for many years, which has consumed a lot of human and material resources. Five years ago, it finally made a major breakthrough.


    If not for this reason. Where did the leader of Xinghe sect allow the rosefinch witch to go to China alone to meet general Xu!


    After the rosefinch witch disappeared, the leader of Xinghe sect has been sending people to investigate secretly. The first suspect is general Xu, and the second suspect is the Dragon protection family.


    It is precisely for this reason that Xinghe sect sent Jindan period and Yuanying period ancestors to Yancheng one after another.


    Later, General Xu and Shangguan invincible died. Han Fei also killed the golden elixir ancestor of Xinghe sect who went to Yancheng. even to the extent that. The Dragon cutting organization secretly controlled by Xinghe sect was eradicated by the Dragon protection family, and the leader of Xinghe sect began to pay attention to this matter.


    After General Xu was killed by Han Fei. The leader of Xinghe sect sent his ancestors in the out of body stage and fit stage to the state of China. Swear to find the murderer.


    Han Fei''s name once appeared in Xinghe sect. However, he did not appear as an opponent, but as a new patriarch of the Dragon protection family.


    For Han Fei, xinghezong also mastered his basic information, but did not take Han Fei seriously.


    After all, a young man who can do some Kung Fu and become the head of the Dragon protection family in the Chinese country is really nothing in the Xinghe sect where great energy is gathered.


    Even when Han Fei eradicated the Dragon cutting organization, xinghezong didn''t send anyone to help. Otherwise, with the strength of the Dragon protection family, how can the Dragon cutting organization be eradicated.


    After Edward came back this time and mentioned Han Fei''s name again, Xinghe Pope was not calm.


    Han Fei is not only the patriarch of the Dragon protection family, but also the new patriarch of the barbarians!


    If it weren''t for Doudou and Han Fei. I''m afraid the barbarians have fallen apart now. But now, the barbarians not only did not break up, but in order to save Doudou, they are gathering their people to recapture the white tiger pass, and then do a big fight!


    Of course, this is not what worries the leader of Xinghe sect most.


    How did Han Fei get to Shenwu mainland? This is what Xinghe sect cares about most!


    Fortunately, this time Han Fei went to the Shenwu mainland without using the Xuanwu ring. Because I caught the rosefinch. Force her to lead herself to xinghezong, and then those things happen underground in the African continent!


    However, no matter what, this time, xinghezong has begun to pay attention to Han Fei from top to bottom. Even, under Edward''s strong suggestion, before xinghezong''s next plan is implemented, the first thing is to eradicate Han Fei!


    Han Fei will die!


    Because over the years, xinghezong has not failed in trying to kill.


    So Edward said Han Fei should die. It''s reasonable!


    Hearing the rosefinch''s dissatisfaction, Edward took a sip of red wine and pulled back his mind. While shaking the goblet, he explained comfort gracefully.


    "Senior sister rosefinch is worried too much! You don''t think about it. Without you, there would be no xinghezong today. The idol worshipped by Xinghe sect is the sacred animal rosefinch. The rosefinch fire plume is on you. Where are those vulgar materials that can prevent its illusory rosefinch ring! Even though the rosefinch ring with similar functions has been developed, it can''t come and go freely. "


    "The leader didn''t mean to neglect. When he finished the meeting, he will come out to see you immediately! There are still some doubts about preventing rosefinch rings. I need your advice! "


    "That''s about the same!" Sophia, dressed in modern fashionable clothes, is pure and playful, turns her head and smiles with a charming smile.


    "Elder martial sister, they stare at things here. There are several bottles of red wine in my room, which have been kept for elder martial sister. Now I''m finally back. Why should I celebrate. Elder martial sister, are you interested? "


    Staring at Sophia''s body, Edward was distracted, and his blue eyes burst into sparks of desire!


    "Good!" The rosefinch blinked and didn''t refuse. After the promise of all kinds of love, he took the lead in walking to the door!

 Chapter 1514

    Zhu Ba hated Edward to the bone and wanted to destroy Xinghe sect. However, xinghezongmen are in the sky, and their whereabouts are uncertain.


    It hurts.


    Even if Zhu Ba has the cultivation of Xianjun, he can''t float in the air all day, waiting for a light spot from where, and then rush to catch up.


    Han Fei''s explanation is somewhat ethereal for Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru. But it makes sense. If there is a kind of aircraft that can fly at high altitude with the help of external forces such as spar, it can really stay forever.


    Although Han Fei tried his best to explain nuclear fuel, Zhu Basan still knew a little.


    however. The three understood that xinghezong had a better energy block.


    "Han Fei patriarch, can nuclear fuel be used for cultivation?" Gou Qi pondered for a moment and spoke solemnly¡° Since the nuclear fuel can keep the plane flying, it should also be used for cultivation. Xinghe sect. We should use nuclear fuel to practice! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    A mouthful of old blood reached the throat and almost gushed out. Han Fei rolled his eyes and meditated on each monk''s practice of holding nuclear fuel.


    damn you! If Gou Qi had seen the harm brought by nuclear radiation, he would not have such an idea.


    "No!" Han Fei took a deep breath and calmed his mood. "The energy in this nuclear fuel is too huge. If the friar absorbs it directly, it is easy to explode and die. Nuclear fuel is different from crystal stone. The energy in it has been purified, so it can not be directly used for friars'' cultivation. It can only be used on flying instruments such as aircraft. "


    Zhu Ba couldn''t understand what a plane was. However, Gou Qi is also right. Aircraft is a flying tool. It''s just weird. Han Fei thought carefully, and the truth is true.


    As for nuclear powered aircraft, Gou Qi and others have a simpler understanding, that is, a more abnormal flying monster.


    After hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Gou Qi nodded. Instead, he looked up at Han Fei and asked, "Han Fei''s understanding of Xinghe sect really opened our eyes!"


    Gou Qi''s words have deep meaning. Even if Gou Qi didn''t say it, Lingru and Zhu Ba also had doubts.


    Han Fei is not sure whether the gate of Xinghe sect is in the sky or not, and whether their gate is a nuclear powered aircraft.


    When he was ready to say his guess, Han Fei was ready to be suspected by Gou Qi and others.


    Gou Qi''s words are full of doubts about himself.


    This is also human nature. I would doubt it myself.


    "Edward and others stayed in the barbarians for some time. They used biological agents to control the barbarian soldiers. Elder Lingru has also seen this. You can learn more about it! As for what I just said, I heard Edward and others chatting occasionally! "


    Tell the whole truth. It''s definitely impossible. Anyway, Edward is not in front of himself and pushes the source of information to him. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi doubt it.


    Moreover, spiritual Confucianism has seen what Edward did with those researchers in the barbarians. Lingru indirectly proved that it was enough to weaken Gou Qi and Zhu BA''s doubts about themselves.


    "Master Lingru. Can you talk about the biological agent? This matter concerns not only the barbarians, but also our fairy and spirit families. This Xinghe sect is very mysterious and its purpose is very sinister. We must know more and prepare early! " Zhu Ba twisted his head and looked at Lingru. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Lingru nodded, did not hide, and truthfully told the barbarians what had happened. However, Lingru didn''t think Han Fei could hear Edward and others. Even if he did, he couldn''t be so careful.


    The biggest doubt in Lingru''s heart is not Xinghe sect. But where Han Fei came from. one side. Why does Han Fei smell like a spirit wolf. On the other hand, why does Han Fei know Xinghe sect so well.


    If Han Fei is also a member of Xinghe sect, he is playing a bitter meat trick. Once he enters the ancestral hall of the fairy family or the hinterland of the spirit family, the real disaster will come.


    However, judging from the xinghezong''s framing of Han Fei, Han Fei and Edward should not belong to the same camp.


    So the question comes, why does Han Fei know Xinghe sect so well?


    Xinghezong''s sect will not target Han Fei alone. It is speculated that there is also a force behind Han Fei, and the energy of this force seems not small.


    Moreover, Lingru still can''t understand why the two ancestors of barbarian and lingzu were reincarnated. All related to Han Fei. Moreover, when the two ancestors reincarnated, there were no visions of heaven and earth.


    The ancestors of the barbarians and the spirits have been reincarnated. The fairy family of the fairy family has not yet reincarnated. Now, Han Fei appears in Baihu pass and intersects with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Looking at Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s attitude, it seems that they are not as hostile as before. If this goes on, will Han Fei lead a little boy out one day?


    The three ancestors of the three races were reincarnated. Lingru didn''t think it was strange. However, if after the reincarnation of the three ancestors, they all call Han Fei brother. That''s a little puzzling.


    "Damn Xinghe sect!" After hearing the story of Lingru, Zhu BA was furious¡° Xinghezong did a living experiment with barbarian soldiers. The biological agent can make the barbarian soldiers lose their resistance. If it is injected into the monk, who can resist it? If this biological agent is rampant, isn''t Shenwu very dangerous? No, we must find xinghezong as soon as possible and eliminate future troubles forever! "


    Zhu Ba clenched his fists and looked angry. Glancing, Gou Qi and Lingru nodded in agreement.


    Han Fei certainly won''t object. Although he agrees or disagrees, it''s of little use.


    "Han Fei, can you find out where Xinghe sect is? Or do you know how to find xinghezong? "


    It''s not difficult to destroy xinghezong. The key question is how to find Xinghe sect.


    Around and around, back to the old problem.


    Compared with before. Now we know that the gate of xinghezong is a nuclear powered aircraft. However, the nuclear powered aircraft is mobile. Unless it takes the initiative to approach, it can''t be found at all.


    If you let it go. Xinghezong may appear at any time. The Shenwu continent is so big that it''s too difficult to find Xinghe sect.


    "Wait!" Han Fei has no choice. However, if you don''t say anything, you will be despised by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. So Han Fei pretended to be deep and jumped out a word.


    "Wait?" Zhu Ba, repeat. I''m not satisfied with this answer¡° How long? "


    Zhu BA was worried. The earlier you find the location of Xinghe sect, the sooner you can save Doudou''s ancestors. Zhu Ba can do anything now. The only thing he can''t do is wait!


    The army led by the eight barbarian Kings is coming. How can I wait? Waiting to be scolded by Manyi, or waiting to be held accountable by the fairy clan leader?


    "Maybe for a long time, maybe tomorrow!"


    Special! I don''t know how long to wait! Han Fei thought a little, pretended to be thoughtful, raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhu Ba went crazy again. However, he was unable to refute. If Han Fei doesn''t speak, he doesn''t even know where the gate of Xinghe sect is.


    However, when Wan Yizu asked about it, how did he explain it? Tell the patriarch that Xinghe sect has caught Doudou''s ancestor. At present, we can''t do anything but wait!


    Wait for the emergence of a nuclear powered plane, wait for Edward to die himself. Zhu Ba doesn''t believe it. I don''t believe it as long as my head is normal.


    But Han Fei was right. When there is no way to catch up, perhaps waiting is the best way.


    "Sophia and Edward took Doudou, obviously for a certain purpose." Zhu Ba looked ugly. Han Fei thought a little and added an explanation¡° Last time Sophia caught Doudou, she threatened eight barbarian kings to kill me. Zhu Baxian and Lingru have seen this with their own eyes. "


    "If there is no accident. Three days later, the army led by the eight barbarian kings will arrive at Baihu pass. At this time, xinghezong will come to join the fun! Of course, I''m just speculating! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Zhu BA''s eyes lit up and danced excitedly, "why didn''t I think of that! The people of Xinghe sect will not be dim. They should not appear in a fair way. They will certainly send someone to check the news. We kept quiet and sent someone to follow quietly. You must find the gate of Xinghe sect! "


    "That makes sense!" Gou Qi glanced at Han Fei and nodded approvingly, "Han Fei''s patriarch has a deep mind! admire! Admire! "


    "I''m flattered!" Han Fei arched his hands and smiled humbly. In my heart, I scolded Gou Qi for not being able to speak. I have a deep mind. Your uncle! How can anyone praise someone for using this word!


    "Then wait!" Lingru''s eyes always linger on linger. Since Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are ready to wait, they will accompany them. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with the spirit family.


    After discussing the affairs of Xinghe sect, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi, Lingru and others drank tea silently, but they didn''t immediately get up and leave.


    Han Fei didn''t talk, but he was worried. The ghost princess and the soul emperor are still waiting for themselves. They won''t come to find themselves foolishly!


    "Are you two Xianjun?" A quarter of an hour later, when Han Fei was in a dilemma, a loud female voice came from outside the cave. This voice is very rebellious and penetrating. It falls into Han Fei''s ears. It sounds very uncomfortable!


    It can''t be true! Hearing this sound, Han Fei was suddenly nervous.


    Isn''t she in Xiuxian land? Why are you back! Han Fei''s eyes urgently looked at the cave entrance for confirmation, with complex and inexplicable emotions flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 1515

    Mo Xianer came. With Zhu BA''s permission, he led three men and one woman into the cave. He was stunned at the first sight of Han Fei!


    Han Fei was stunned when he saw Mo xian''er.


    It''s real. It''s definitely not an illusion. The girl with round almond eyes and reddish cheeks is not Mo xian''er. Who else can it be.


    Zhan Menger stood behind Mo Xianer. When he saw Han Fei, his eyes like autumn water burst out a light of joy. After wriggling his lips, he sipped again and forbeared not to ask.


    "Don''t leave the Immortal King. Respect Bai Guangyu, the 18th disciple, to meet the two immortal kings!"


    "Don''t leave worry, immortal gentleman. Respect Wang Ye, the eighth disciple, to meet the two immortal gentlemen!"


    "Immortal King, don''t leave worry. Your chief disciple Luo Wen pays a visit to the two immortal kings!"


    When Mo xian''er was distracted, the three young men standing behind her bowed respectfully. Han Fei and Lingru were directly ignored.


    When Luo Wen, Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu knelt down and saluted. In his eyes, there are only two immortal kings, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Mo Xianer bit his lips and knelt down with Zhan Menger in turn.


    Han Fei was stunned to see Mo Xianer coming!


    Thief, God, you! It was not easy to reverse the passive situation. I was having a good talk with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Mo Xianer is coming!


    Enemy!


    When Mo xian''er saw himself, his little face was red, like waking up in the middle of the night and recalling spring dreams. He was a little shy and shy.


    But that''s not Huaichun! It was a kind of joy to chase day and night and finally find the prey.


    It''s over!


    If only Mo Xianer comes alone, it''s OK. Mo Xianer also brought three elder martial brothers, especially the chief disciple Luo Wen, with his nostrils facing the sky. A defiant look.


    Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu looked arrogant, as if they were sacrificing themselves.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi happily accepted their kneeling and laughed excitedly. After politely asking Mo Liyou about Xianjun, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s eyes fell on Lingru and Han Fei.


    After Mo Xianer and others entered the cave, Lingru and Han feiduan sat there motionless. Ling''er twisted his body and hugged Han Fei''s arm, showing signs of waking up.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other, somewhat embarrassed.


    In the cave of the white tiger pass, there are the spiritual reverence of the spirit family and the patriarch of the barbarian family. Now it is blocked in the cave by several younger generations. It seems unreasonable if you don''t introduce it.


    If so, how to explain it?


    Moliyou is the real power figure of the fairy family. Among the fairy kings, moliyou is the leader. When Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were sent to Baihu pass, Mo Liyou helped.


    Now, Mo Liyou''s three disciples and daughter suddenly appear in the white tiger pass. No matter what they do, they can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, once these young people go back to talk nonsense and offend Mo Liyou, the gains will not outweigh the losses.


    Besides, if you have made a mistake this time, you may need Mo Liyou to help solve it!


    "You guys, come here. I''ll introduce you to two big people!" Zhu baci''s eyebrows are kind-hearted and infectious. Raise your hand, say hello, turn around and bow to Lingru.


    "The old man sitting in front of you is from the spirit family. The elder spiritual Confucian in the realm of spiritual respect! " Zhu Ba converged the smile on his face and solemnly introduced it.


    Mo Xianer, Luo Wen and others changed their faces. A moment ago, there was disdain on their faces. The next moment, his face immediately became respectful.


    The children of aristocratic families are different.


    After returning to God, kneel down and salute immediately.


    Although there is constant friction between the fairy family and the spirit family, they have not reached the level of tearing their faces. Between the two ethnic groups, there are often regular or irregular exchanges between disciples.


    The elder in the realm of spiritual respect can''t be disobedient by Mo Xianer and others. Zhu Badu is such a respected figure. Mo Xianer doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    "The immortal family is awesome. Mo Liyou''s ability to train disciples is admirable! When I went to Xianzu to walk around, Mo Liyou was only your age! Unexpectedly, now his offspring are better than he was! I happened to pass through the white tiger pass this time and was met by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, so come and sit down! "


    Lingru is very good at speaking. He not only praised Mo Liyou. Also praised Mo Xianer. At the same time, Lingru also skillfully helped Zhu Ba and Gou Qi escape.


    "Master, I''m so impressed! None of us was outstanding. We must remember the lessons of our predecessors, practice hard, strive to enter the realm of Xianjun this morning, and contribute to the prosperity and stability of Shenwu mainland! " Luo Wen knelt down and thanked again, and his words were resounding.


    Hypocrisy!


    Han Fei''s hair stood up. In secular times, such words can only be heard by watching TV. Now, I''m not ready yet. I''ve come to the realistic version.


    Han Fei is not well. His stomach churned violently and he wanted to turn his head instead of looking at Rowan''s face.


    "And this one, his identity is also extraordinary!" After introducing Lingru, Zhu Ba introduced Han Fei with a smile. This time, Zhu Ba just nodded. Raised his hand. The introduction was not as serious as before.


    Shit!


    Han Fei really wanted to separate his fingers and ruthlessly insert Zhu BA''s eyes. Your uncle, you look down on me!


    Luo Wen and others turned their eyes to Han Fei. Instead of looking at his face, they simply looked at his accomplishments directly!


    When Luo Wen and others want to come, Han Fei, who can sit there motionless and has no change in his expression, must also have the realm of Xianjun!


    Entering the cave, Luo Wen saw Han Fei.


    See Han Fei and Lingru sitting at the terminal. Before standing up, Luo Wen always thought, in Shenwu mainland, when can such outstanding young people be so proud!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t get up, which was reasonable. Lingru is a strong person in the realm of spiritual respect. It is reasonable not to get up. Finally, it was the young man''s turn. Zhu Ba said he was a big man. Luo Wen didn''t understand who the young man was in front of him!


    Mo xian''er''s eyes turned and stared at Han Fei. A bad smile came out of the corners of his mouth, but he was silent.


    Before entering the cave, Mo Xianer was very excited. Go into the cave. After seeing Han Fei, Mo Xianer was stunned!


    Isn''t Han Fei dead? What happened to the body?


    In Mo Xianer''s mind, Han Fei has died countless times. Some were stabbed to death by their own immortal sword, some were bitten to death by hungry wolves, and some choked on pills


    It''s in Mo Xianer''s mind. Han Fei shouldn''t be alive.


    But Han Fei is alive! Moreover, it also appeared in the white tiger pass!


    This sudden situation made Mo xian''er some unresponsive. According to Mo Xianer''s previous assumption, I saw Han Fei again, even a corpse. I must have rushed over with a whip and smoked hard. Now, with such a big surprise, Mo Xianer hasn''t figured out how to torture Han Fei!


    White tiger pass, this is the territory of the fairy family. Han Fei came here. Moreover, he also pretended to be a big tail wolf and sat there with an unknown attitude!


    okay! Then play!


    In Shenwu mainland, you really can''t judge your status by your age. At least, Rowan won''t make such a mistake.


    How could a young man sitting upright with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi be a young man! Therefore, after hearing Zhu BA''s guidance, Luo Wen, Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu did not look at their faces, but took the lead in looking at Han Fei''s Dantian!


    In the cultivation world, using pills can fake facial features, but cultivation can''t!


    Luo Wen, Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu only looked at it, their eyes were dull, and their expressions were as rich as they wanted!


    Late Mahayana!


    This is a cultivation accomplishment that surprised Luo Wen and others. It''s too low!


    A disciple of the late Mahayana, in front of Xianjun. I can sit calmly and drink tea slowly. What''s the origin of the boy!


    Of course, there are hidden accomplishments.


    However, Luo Wen was sure that the young man in front of him did not hide his accomplishments. Even, Rowan found that when he looked at each other''s accomplishments, the young man still curled his mouth and straightened his back. Expose the elixir field and let yourself see it clearly!


    Rowan is confused! This big man is too big!


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and reminded Zhu Ba to hurry up. Your uncle, when you introduce yourself, can you not be so complicated? We are all young people. Just shake hands and hug. Why are we so complicated!


    Luo Wen, Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu are still kneeling at the mouth of the cave. Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er are kneeling behind the three.


    Han Fei was uncomfortable when he enjoyed the kneeling ceremony of his peers. Especially Zhan Menger, that''s Zhen Cheng''s woman. Besides, she''s still half a master and kneels down for herself. How can this be calculated!

 Chapter 1516

    When Zhu Ba broke Han Fei''s identity, Luo Wen, Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu opened their mouths wide and even stuffed a pigeon egg!


    incorrect! Not pigeon eggs, to be exact, it should be eggs!


    Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er, not to mention, were equally surprised and speechless.


    Even from Han Fei''s disappearance, Han Fei arrived in Shenwu mainland in less than a year. Han Fei''s cultivation was promoted to the later stage of Mahayana and became the patriarch of the barbarians. Now he has sat down with Zhu Ba and Gou Qiduan to drink tea.


    They are all young people. Why is the gap so big!


    This gap is so big that people can''t accept it. They even feel uncomfortable in their head for a moment, and have a premonition that they are about to explode.


    "How is this possible!" Luo Wen stared at Han Fei. After a moment, he came back and questioned him impolitely¡° How could he be a barbarian? Barbarian men are huge. Moving like a hill. Barbarian women are exquisite, small, beautiful and dignified. Han Fei is not a woman and doesn''t have the body of a barbarian man. How can he be a patriarch! "


    Rowan swore that he was in a daze just now. Definitely not because of Han Fei''s identity as patriarch. The barbarians fought with the fairies for many years, and the barbarians killed more than ten heads by the fairies. For the barbarian patriarchs, Rowan was not afraid at all, let alone awed.


    Luo Wen was shocked mainly because of Han Fei.


    Unlike Han Fei, who is neither a barbarian man nor a barbarian woman, how can he serve as a barbarian patriarch!


    "He is not a barbarian!" Mo Xianer wanted to stand up and didn''t want to kneel down to such a dirty man as Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei sitting there calmly, Mo xian''er was angry and couldn''t help revealing his identity¡° Han Fei is a disciple of Tianmo sect in Xiuxian mainland. Last time the fairy channel collapsed, he was involved! I wonder how Han Fei can be the patriarch of the barbarians. Two Xianjun, master Lingru, you must have been cheated by Han Fei! "


    "When Han Fei was in Xiuxian mainland, he swaggered and cheated with his mouth. Unexpectedly, he came to Shenwu mainland. It''s too bold to pretend to be the head of a barbarian. Moreover, he went to the white tiger pass to deceive two immortal kings and senior Lingru. If I don''t expose such a person, am I still human? "


    "Two immortal kings, master Lingru. I Mo Xianer dare swear with my soul that Han Fei comes from Xiuxian mainland! His identity as a barbarian patriarch must be false! I beg you two Xianjun to give an order immediately, catch Han Fei and kill lingchi! "


    It''s OK that Mo Xianer doesn''t speak. After opening his mouth, new and old hatred surged up, and his small mouth was like a machine gun!


    "Younger martial sister xian''er is right. We also think there is fraud! Although the barbarians have declined, it is not enough to find a Terran garbage in the later stage of Mahayana as a patriarch! Although the barbarians are enemies of the fairies, their blood is noble. How can the human friars make clan chiefs! "


    "What elder martial brother said is very true! Barbarians, although their IQ is not high, they are not stupid enough to let the human friar serve as the patriarch! In Shenwu mainland, catching a cat and dog as a barbarian patriarch is better than a human monk! "


    "I beg the two Xianjun to order immediately, catch Han Fei and kill lingchi!"


    After Mo Xianer finished. Luo Wen, Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu also spoke like firecrackers. Only Zhan Menger kept silent, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Han Fei is too brave. Even if you pretend to be a barbarian, you shouldn''t pretend to be a barbarian!


    This is a big trouble!


    If the two Xianjun ordered, he could only watch Han Fei fall.


    Zhan Menger knows Mo Xianer''s hatred for Han Fei best. Originally thought that Mo xian''er was just angry, although he shouted to kill. If he met, Han Fei would apologize and say a few good words.


    Unexpectedly, Mo xian''er is not fake angry. In front of the two Xianjun, I guess I''m wearing Han Fei''s identity. This is going to fly Han Fei to death!


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru all stared round. The look on his face became complicated.


    Mo xian''er is a special envoy of the fairy family. It''s no secret that she went to Xiuxian mainland. She guessed Han Fei''s identity and dared to swear with her soul that there should be no fake.


    Looking at Han Fei again, he continued to drink tea without any refutation.


    However, Han Fei is really a barbarian patriarch!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can prove this. As for Lingru, not to mention, how did Han Fei become the leader of the barbarian clan? Lingru is a witness!


    However, Han Fei''s identity as a Terran was stuck in his throat, which made the three feel uncomfortable.


    however. The three old foxes forbeared and did not attack.


    On the one hand, looking for xinghezong may also need Han Fei''s help; On the other hand, it is because of ling''er.


    For the time being, regardless of whether Han Fei is a Terran or not, Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarian, and linger, the fairy of the lingzu, now call Han Fei brother!


    If it''s hard to accept that a Terran friar has become a barbarian patriarch, how can he understand and accept that a Terran friar has become the brother of the barbarian ancestor Doudou and the spiritual ancestor ling''er!


    My eyes hurt! Both hurt!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at Han Fei, who looked calm, and then looked excited. Mo xian''er and Luo Wen with sonorous words are really difficult to make a decision for a time.


    As for Lingru, he closed his mouth tightly. This is a matter for the Xianzu people. It has nothing to do with the spirit family. As for what Luo Wen wants to do to Han Fei, Lingru doesn''t care. As long as they don''t hurt ling''er, that''s OK.


    "Brother, why is it so noisy!" While Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were meditating, ling''er pulled the sleeve of Han Fei''s Taoist robe and suddenly woke up. Dexterously turned over and sat in Han Fei''s arms. He robbed Han Fei''s difference. Whether it was hot or not, he swallowed in a big gulp, but his small eyes stared at Mo xian''er.


    "I''m so thirsty!"


    Finish a cup of tea. Ling''er licked his lips, but he still had more meaning. Han Fei smiled, poured another cup and brought it to ling''er!


    Ling''er suddenly woke up. The happiest thing was Ling Ru. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other. They all see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    If Han Fei is a Terran friar, why does ling''er call him brother!


    However, Mo Xianer should not lie. A monk, swear with his soul, there will be no fake.


    "I''m a Terran friar! I do come from Xiuxian mainland! " Ling''er woke up. Except for a weak pulse, the body is in normal condition. Looking around, he saw Mo Xianer and Luo Wen staring at him with hostility on their faces. Han Fei frankly admitted.


    Han Fei had a bad feeling since he saw Mo Xianer.


    Sure enough, the damn woman guessed her identity. Terrans are the lowest existence in Shenwu continent. The barbarian clan is headed by the Terran. If such a thing is spread, it will certainly stir the whole Shenwu continent!


    "Actually, I don''t want to be a barbarian patriarch at all! However, those enthusiastic people of the barbarians and Manyi will let me be the patriarch. Reluctantly, I promised! I am very relieved to hear that you are so opposed. You don''t have to bother, you don''t have to give orders, and you have to be late! Well, I don''t want to be a barbarian patriarch, that''s all right! "


    Mo xian''er''s ears pricked up, like a rabbit with handwriting. I heard every character Han Fei said clearly.


    However, after listening clearly, Mo Xianer couldn''t accept it!


    "What? The barbarians forced you to be the patriarch? " Before Mo Xianer spoke, Luo Wen couldn''t help laughing¡° In front of the two immortal kings and the elder Lingru, spray feces all over your mouth! The eight barbarian kings of the barbarians, who are they! And forced you to be patriarch. My God, your face is thick by the wall! "


    "Elder martial brother, he has no face!"


    Mo Xianer felt that he must emphasize it. Some people have no face at all! If you don''t want to be a patriarch, why didn''t you say so? Now I guess my identity and say I don''t want to do it. Do you still want to be the head of the spirit family?


    "Shameless! You are not the head of the barbarian family. Do you still want to be the head of the spirit family? As a man, since the matter has been exposed, admit it generously and accept it calmly. If so, maybe I''ll reward you with a whole body. You''re just making me sick! "


    Of course, Wang Ye doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to teach a Terran friar in the later stage of Mahayana in front of two Xianjun. What''s there to worry about! Wang Ye is ready. As long as Zhu Ba nods, he will rush up first and crush Han Fei alive!


    "My brother is the leader of the spirit clan. What''s the matter?" Ling''er stared round and angrily at Wang Ye. After thinking about it, half a cup of tea held in his right hand fell directly to Wang Ye''s arrogant face!


    "Shua -"


    Wang Ye was caught off guard. He didn''t have time to dodge. Half a cup of hot tea was not wasted at all. They all fell on his face. The green leaves of Lingcha stick to Wang Ye''s white cheeks. It''s very funny!


    Ling''er suddenly opened his mouth and started, which exceeded everyone''s expectation. The whole cave was silent in an instant!


    "You bastard, you want to die!" A moment later, Wang Ye was angry, raised his palm and patted linger and Han Fei!

 Chapter 1517

    It happened so suddenly that it was too late for Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu to stop Wang Ye.


    Wang Ye, who was cultivated in the later period of Mahayana, is also well-known among the young disciples of the fairy family. After wandering the cultivation world for so many years, why has Wang Ye ever been so wronged.


    A distance of less than ten meters, in an instant.


    Ling''er sits on Han Fei''s leg and Han Fei holds ling''er. In the face of Wang Ye''s madness, the two people actually didn''t move, blinked and stared at Wang Ye, and even smiled!


    "Peng!"


    A dull noise came, and everyone felt a flower in front of them. When Wang Ye''s palm was about to touch Han Fei, there was a pink wall in front of him. At the moment, Wang Ye''s palm vigorous Qi hit the pink wall, only made a light sound, but there was no spiritual fluctuation.


    "Ah --"


    A howl followed. Harsh and loud. Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer subconsciously wanted to rush over, but they were blocked by the vigorous Qi of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi and pressed on the ground.


    "Step back!"


    When Wang Ye rashly started, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi could stop it. However, neither of them did so. But let Wang Ye''s palm beat Han Fei.


    The two immortals can have enough excuses and reasons not to do it. Lingru can''t.


    "Poop!" The scream lasted only a few seconds, and then there was the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground.


    At the moment, Wang Ye''s facial features were ferocious and his breathing stopped. His plump body suddenly dried up. The bright red blood mist gathered towards the pink wall, and a palm print left earlier disappeared, and more fresh and tender pink flowers grew in the depression.


    Wang Ye''s body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, only a mummy the size of a five-year-old or six-year-old child was left, lying between Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu, emitting heat. The expression was ferocious and disgusting.


    Wang Ye is dead! Died in front of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. The pink walls disappeared, forming smoke and integrating into the body of Lingru. The spirit who poured tea was safe and sound. Han Fei is safe and sound.


    "Brother, the bad man is dead. You can be the leader of the spirit clan!" Facing Wang Ye''s body, linger''s face didn''t have the slightest expression of panic, but burst into joy.


    Ling''er''s voice was clear and clear, echoing and spreading in the cave. Listen to Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and others, that''s not the taste. Immortal disciples were killed on their own territory. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face was very ugly. However, what Wang Yegang just said and what he did was not too much to die 10000 times.


    The man killed by Lingru.


    What can Zhu Ba and Gou Qi do? The two who know the inside story certainly know why Lingru killed people.


    Wang Ye can be rude to Han Fei. He shouldn''t, shouldn''t, he shouldn''t abuse ling''er.


    Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer don''t know the inside story. They angrily wait for Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to help get justice. However, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi just changed their faces. They didn''t say anything else and didn''t do anything.


    "Take his body and wait for me outside the cave!" Zhu Ba knew exactly what the younger generation thought. However, ling''er''s identity can''t tell Luo Wen. After all, these young people are mo Liyou''s disciples.


    Of course, Zhu Ba could not let these young people easily contact Xiannu, so he ordered them to wait outside the cave.


    Although linger and Doudou will be known by Mo Liyou sooner or later, now is not the time.


    "Yes!" Although Wang Ye was killed by Lingru, it seems to Luo Wen and others. Wang Ye''s death is mainly due to Han Fei and the little boy! Why did Lingru kill and defend Han Fei and the child? It''s impossible to ask face-to-face.


    Luo Wen is not Wang Ye, not so reckless. After saying yes, his eyes were full of anger. He shook his Taoist robe sleeves, took Wang Ye''s body and went straight outside the cave.


    Mo xian''er hesitated for a moment, glared at Han Fei fiercely, and turned to follow!


    "You stop!" As soon as Mo xian''er took two steps, there came linger''s voice behind him, "you come back!"


    "Me?" Mo xian''er stopped, turned his head and looked at ling''er. His pretty face turned red.


    "Why did you stare at me just now!" Ling''er is barefoot. Standing on Han Fei''s thigh, he raised his right hand and pointed to Mo xian''er.


    "--" Mo xian''er''s face became more red! Whose child is so rude. This little boy has hurt Wang Ye. Now he actually provokes himself. Does he really think that the fairy people are easy to bully?


    However, somehow, when facing linger, Mo Xianer felt his heart beat suddenly.


    How did this happen? This feeling can only be felt when offering sacrifices and worshipping ancestors in the family. Now when I face a little fart child, how can I suddenly panic!


    "I -- I didn''t stare at you!" Mo xian''er wanted to ignore it. He just thought of himself as an adult. You can''t see the same thing as a little boy. Force out a smile and try to explain gently¡° Little brother, you must be mistaken! "


    "Little brother?" Hearing Mo Xianer''s explanation, Han Fei almost laughed¡° What qualifications do you have to call him brother? Whose girl are you? How dare you be so presumptuous? " Han Fei''s face was cold, his face was taut, and his tone was full of provocation.


    "Yes, why do you call me brother? Only my brother Han Fei can call me my brother! My name is Han linger. Are you also Han? " Ling''er put her hands on her hips and tooted her mouth. He also questioned like Han Fei.


    "--" at this moment, Mo xian''er''s heart to die was already there! Damn Han Fei, it''s obvious retaliation!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face changed. Mo xian''er is the beloved daughter of Mo Liyou. If the ancestors of the spirit family come again as just now, Mo xian''er doesn''t know whether they can hold on.


    "Brother, pour me a cup of tea and I''ll pour it on her!" Ling''er is still a child after all, and her mind is as simple as a piece of white paper.


    Mo xian''er''s face turned red and his lips turned purple. He was so angry that his body trembled. His eyes stared at Han Fei!


    "What are you looking at? You should kneel down and salute when you see your elders! I am the leader of the barbarian clan. You are an ordinary disciple of the fairy clan. You should take the initiative to say hello. Look, you are also a disciple of the aristocratic family. Why are you so uneducated! Is it difficult. The immortal disciples are so arrogant! "


    Han Fei didn''t pour tea for ling''er. He stared at Mo xian''er''s little face as red as a chicken crown. He felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Even if I let Mo xian''er go today, she will bite like a mad dog another day. Since you can''t live in peace, take the initiative to attack. Whatever happens in the future. If you can take advantage of it now, there''s nothing wrong with taking advantage of it!


    Mo xian''er was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Mo Xianer didn''t expect that Han Fei would be the first to make trouble for himself!


    I haven''t taken the initiative to make Han Fei difficult. Now he''s taking the initiative. OK, you wait! Mo xian''er turned his head and looked for help at Zhu ba.


    Seeing Mo xian''er''s eyes, Zhu Ba frowned slightly. When Wang Ye dies, he dies. Mo xian''er can''t die. If Mo xian''er has three advantages and two disadvantages, Mo Liyou must be angry. At that time, Mo Liyou will come and you can''t hide any secrets.


    "Cough! Cough! " Zhu Baqing cleared his throat and coughed twice to remind Han Fei. Wang Ye is dead. Stop bullying people.


    This Han Fei really takes himself seriously. If it weren''t for linger''s sake, Zhu Ba really wanted to slap Han Fei to death.


    Of course, how to find Xinghe sect is also very important. Han Fei may have a way to find xinghezong. Zhu Ba had to move to Han Fei for a while.


    "Zhu Baxian, this girl looks ordinary but has a great temper! Since she entered the cave, she secretly encouraged several male disciples to provoke. You don''t have to pity such a woman! I don''t care who his father is, I''ll teach her a lesson. Kill her and teach her how to be a man! " Zhu BA''s cough can''t be ignored by Han Fei. However, it''s impossible to let Mo xian''er go so simply!


    "She is the daughter of Mo Liyou Xianjun, patriarch Han Fei. For my face, don''t worry about her! You have known each other since you were in Xiuxian mainland, and you are also acquaintances. Why bother about the past? "


    Gou Qi is also an old fox. When Mo Xianer exposed Han Fei''s identity, he saw that there was a rift between Mo Xianer and Han Fei.


    If they meet in the wilderness, I''m afraid they''ll have a big fight. They were so restrained because they were present. However, it would be inappropriate for them to intensify their contradictions or quarrel in front of themselves.


    Mo xian''er is nothing, just a slightly beautiful woman. Mo Liyou can''t ignore it. That''s the Xianjun who is most likely to enter the realm of xianzun!


    Han Fei is nothing, just a nameless patriarch of the barbarians. However, linger cannot ignore it, and Lingru cannot ignore it. Coupled with the eight barbarian kings who may appear at any time, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba dare not be careless at all, so they can only compromise and be peacemakers.


    "Don''t care!" Han Fei waved his hands forthrightly, with a harmless smile on his face, "I''m a man, how can i haggle with women! However, the two Xianjun just heard that she didn''t admit that I was the head of the barbarian clan. I am not the head of the barbarian clan. Zhu Baxian knows best. The elder Lingru can also prove that it is true! "


    "I know this is the white tiger pass, and I won''t act recklessly. But the fact that I am the head of the barbarian clan cannot be provoked by several immortal disciples, and then forget it. Let me put aside the gratitude and resentment between the two families. Shouldn''t ordinary disciples of the fairy family salute and say hello when they see me? If the fairy clan leader was neglected in the barbarian territory, what would he do? I just asked her to say hello. Is that difficult? "


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face changed, and their eyes fell on Mo xian''er, speechless.


    "Xian''er, salute and say hello!" Zhu BA''s face sank and ordered coldly. It''s about the honor of the fairy family. Zhu Ba can''t let anyone tell. What''s more, there is a proof of Lingru''s presence!


    Mo Xianer was stunned! Instead, Mo Xianer clenched his fists and stared at Han Fei. He wanted to kill Han Fei with his eyes.


    "I will never salute you!" Mo xian''er never suffered such humiliation, his eyes burst into hatred, stared at Han Fei and said word by word, "unless you kill me!"

 Chapter 1518

    "Then go!" Han Fei suddenly smiled. He didn''t make trouble and waved his hand. "As the head of the barbarian clan, I have a face. How can I see things like a girl like you!"


    Mo xian''er is ready to die.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t support themselves, but helped Han Fei. The anger surging in Mo xian''er''s chest almost blew himself up.


    Kneel down for anyone. Never kneel down for Han Fei. Don''t say he is a barbarian patriarch, that is, the Jade Emperor. Mo Xianer is not expensive.


    Mo Xianer has prepared for the worst. Even, Mo xian''er was ready to bite his tongue and commit suicide to maintain his dignity.


    This time. Han Fei won''t let him kneel!


    However, Mo xian''er was not grateful, but even more angry.


    Looking at Han Fei''s smile, Mo Xianer knew he had been fooled.


    Little beast!


    Zhu Ba also made a big red face. Looking at Han Fei, his eyes were full of unhappiness.


    Han Feigang just insisted so seriously. Now he suddenly gave up and showed magnanimity. He completely put Mo Xianer in a dilemma.


    Mo Xianer is certainly not stupid.


    At this moment, if you turn around and leave, it will be true that Han Fei''s previous false accusation - immortal disciples do not distinguish between dignity and inferiority and do not understand etiquette!


    These false gifts are nothing. But once such a thing gets out. It doesn''t sound good after all.


    It''s even more impossible to choose to stay. Isn''t that right in the heart of Han Fei and send sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi shut up and remained silent. Since Han Fei has allowed Mo Xianer to leave, what can he say? Han Fei is right. Mo Xianer, Luo Wen and others didn''t salute and say hello. It''s really wrong.


    However, if Mo Xianer has enough strength, such as Xianjun realm, of course, he ignores Han Fei and does what he wants to do!


    Damn it, Mo Xianer is not Xianjun.


    Mo Xianer wants to kill. Facing Han Fei, Mo Xianer''s brain is blank!


    "Didn''t you hear my brother let you go?" Ling''er raised his right hand and grabbed it in his head. He was a little puzzled. However, ling''er also knows that he can''t talk casually in front of so many people. However, if you don''t speak, ling''er feels very bored. Seeing Mo Xianer indifferent, Mo Xianer began to remind.


    "Good! OK! Good! " Because of anger. The white teeth bit the red lips, Mo Xianer stamped his feet, turned and rushed to the hole.


    What a shame!


    "This girl walks outside eight characters. It''s difficult to have children!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and stared at Mo xian''er''s upturned hips to talk to himself.


    "It''s difficult to have children!" Linger''s tongue learning ability is really first-class. She keeps up with her.


    "--" Mo xian''er''s eyes darkened, and he rushed out, wiping the stone wall of the hole. The jade pendant hanging on his waist hit the stone wall and roared angrily.


    The white light at the entrance of the cave flickered, the Dharma array was restored again, and the silence in the stone cave was restored again.


    Zhu Ba opened the Dharma array very quickly. He was afraid that Mo Xianer''s voice of scolding Han Fei outside would spread to the cave.


    Han Feiquan didn''t see it. He poured himself a cup of spirit tea and continued to taste it.


    The sudden arrival of Mo Xianer and others completely disrupted everyone''s state of mind. There is no way to continue the discussion on how to find xinghezong.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi got up and left after they had nothing to talk about.


    In the cave, only Lingru, Han Fei and linger were left.


    "Brother, shall we go out and play? I don''t like this dark cave! Sister Doudou was taken away. She asked us to save her! "


    Ling''er pulled Han Fei''s Taoist robe, and two water Ling''s eyes stared at Han Fei, which was very lovable.


    Lingru''s eyebrows moved and his lips wriggled to resist the impulse to ask questions.


    When the ancestors of the spirit family were alive. Acting very strange, personality, but also moody.


    "How did you live until Doudou was caught?" Han Fei''s heart moved. Does ling''er have a clue?


    "Of course I know! When I dreamed, I dreamed of sister Doudou! She was locked up in a white room. There is a big bed in that room. The quilt is soft and much more comfortable than monster skin! However, sister Doudou is not happy at all. And let me tell you that she misses you very much. "


    Ling''er tooted his mouth and grabbed his head with his right hand, as if to tell Han Fei all his confidence. However, ling''er seems to be unable to find an appropriate word expression.


    Sure enough, it''s a nuclear powered plane!


    It''s white. It must be some kind of metal wall. If on the ground, Doudou would never be detained in such a room.


    As for the big bed, according to ling''er''s description, it proves that it is a secular thing.


    "Anything else?" Han Fei held back his excitement and asked with a smile, "do you know where sister Doudou is being held? Only when my brother knows the place of detention can he save sister Doudou! "


    "No more!" Ling Er blinked¡° When I was about to ask, I was awakened by those bad guys! The bad man who scolds you is the loudest, so I poured tea on him! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded to show that he knew. A few words of praise with a smile on your face. He also told, "when linger sees sister Doudou in his dream next time, we must find out where sister Doudou is being held, okay?"


    "Good!" Ling''er straightened her chest¡° Brother, I have grown up and can help you deal with the bad guys! "


    "Well! You''ve grown up! You have helped your brother solve a bad man! "


    "No! That woman is the worst! I saw it all. Just now the woman winked at the bad man, and he rushed up and scolded us! Brother didn''t find it. I found it. That''s why I picked up the teacup and threw it at him. "


    "You''re great!" Han Fei rubbed ling''er''s head, put on a pair of exquisite and small boots for him, and then asked ling''er to play in the corner¡° It''s dark outside. It''s not fun! Ling''er has just defeated the bad guys and needs a rest. When it''s dawn, will my brother take you out to play? "


    "Yes! Linger is the best! Moreover, sister Doudou asked me to listen to you. I can''t talk nonsense or lose my temper. But I can lose my temper with outsiders! " Ling''er said a few words lovably and ran to the corner.


    Ling''er wiped Lingru''s side. About three meters apart. It can be seen that ling''er seems to hate Ling Ru very much.


    The posture of Lingru remained unchanged, just like sitting at the front. However, Lingru never spoke. Even when Lingru faced Han Fei, he had a feeling of being seen through!


    Han Fei put down the teacup and received a set of exquisite tea sets in front of him into the storage ring.


    Although he is now rich, Han Fei still maintains the good habit of being diligent and thrifty. As long as you see good things, no one wants them. Han Fei will put it away impolitely.


    "Come on, what do you want to do!" Lingru opened his mouth without the slightest muddle. His eyes stared at Han Fei, shining.


    Mo Xianer revealed Han Fei''s origin, which indirectly helped Lingru determine Han Fei''s identity.


    Han Fei is not a Ling people.


    Han Feifei is not a spirit clan, but a Terran! Think about calling Han Fei too little Lord. Lingru''s Walnut face shrinks together. It looks very ugly!


    However, Lingru still endured and talked with Han Fei calmly.


    Han Fei sat up straight and stared at Lingru.


    Compared with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, the spiritual Confucianism in front of us is very difficult to deal with.


    "If I say I haven''t thought about anything, do you believe it?" For a time, Han Fei was really hard to answer this question. He didn''t intend to go to Shenwu mainland, so he came in a muddle. I didn''t want to come. The barbarians came, too. Now, I sit in the cave of white tiger pass and think about it carefully. It''s like a dream.


    "Don''t believe it!" Lingru shook his head decisively, waiting for Han Fei to give a detailed reason.


    "If I say I''m here to save the Shenwu continent, do you believe it?" Han Fei didn''t have a smile on his face. Even, he was very serious. He stared at Han Fei and stressed word by word, "fairy, spirit and barbarian are very dangerous, so I came!"


    Han Fei''s words are half true and half false. Even, there is a taste of banter.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, Lingru didn''t shake his head, stared at Han Fei like a torch, and fell into meditation

 Chapter 1519

    If in the secular world, Han Fei told others that I came to save the earth and save all mankind!


    There are two possibilities!


    The other party calls and contacts the mental hospital; In another case, I will ask Han Fei how old he is and whether he has seen Altman!


    Brain disease! People with neurological problems will save the earth and all mankind.


    However, similar words to spiritual Confucianism are another matter.


    Han Fei comes from Xiuxian mainland. He is not a spirit people. Of course, he is not a barbarian or fairy people.


    However, the reincarnation of Doudou, the ancestor of Manzi, and linger, the ancestor of lingzu, are all related to Han Fei.


    Of course, Han Fei can''t save Shenwu mainland. If all three ancestors were reincarnated, they could save the three families. The struggle between the three ethnic groups has lasted for many years.


    Although the fairy family is dominant, it is not as beautiful as it appears. The root of the problem is not that the fairy clan is not strong enough. But because the fairy family is too powerful.


    Shenwu mainland also faces a similar problem as Xiuxian mainland - the cultivation resources are in danger of depletion.


    Although the barbarian giants do not use spar for cultivation, they also need Tiancai Dibao to maintain their huge body. Besides, even eating monsters is an astronomical number.


    When Shenwu mainland was sparsely populated, the problem was not serious. After all, there were few people and many monsters at that time. Barbarians like to eat goblins, which is a good thing for Shenwu mainland.


    But. Over time, the problem became serious.


    Fairies and spirits will also hunt monsters. In addition, the barbarians keep eating. The monster resources in Shenwu mainland are in urgent need. Over the years, the fairy family has been fighting with the barbarians and wantonly killing the barbarian giant soldiers. This is the purpose.


    The Shenwu mainland is only so big. Sooner or later, the cultivation resources will be exhausted!


    The spirit people practice without relying on monsters. The sword is more dependent on plants. The Ling people love to extract the essence from plants. In accordance with the spirit of the clan, they produce their own poison wolf and wolf poison.


    The spirit poison flower did not grow on the ground, but grew in the blood and bone marrow of the spirit people from the moment they practiced.


    If you want to maintain or upgrade the realm, you can only absorb the essence of vegetation.


    Of course, absorbing the blood of monks and monsters can also improve cultivation. However, in addition to war, where can I find a lot of blood!


    The spirit people have been unwilling to be led by the fairy family. Over the years, they often sneak attacks on the fairy people. The real purpose is not to occupy the territory, but the blood of the fairy friars!


    Fairy friars can absorb a lot of crystal stones and convert them into energy to improve their cultivation level.


    The cultivation resources needed by barbarians, spirits and immortals do not affect each other. This is why the level of monks of the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland is higher than that in Xiuxian mainland.


    Fewer people. There are many cultivation resources. After a virtuous cycle, cultivation will be improved quickly and the realm will be naturally high.


    In Shenwu continent, the monks in Mahayana period are at the bottom, similar to the monks in Qi training period and foundation building period in Xiuxian continent. Above the Mahayana friars, there are four levels: monarch, Zun, emperor and Emperor. With the first words of Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu respectively, four Supreme realms have been formed.


    Thousands of Mahayana ancestors can give birth to a strong monarch; Hundreds of monarch level strong people can give birth to a respected level strong person. Emperor level strongmen are rare in Shenwu mainland. As for the emperor level strong, Shenwu mainland has not appeared for many years.


    The cultivation resources consumed by a strong monarch every day are amazing enough. Respect the strong, not to mention.


    These people at the top of the tower, of course, can''t go hungry. Save resources for future generations. They not only don''t save, but also need the following disciples to provide more and better cultivation resources. Because only in this way can they reach a higher level.


    When the cultivation level reaches the imperial level, it is said that the energy consumed every day needs to be calculated in tons.


    Although these immortal imperial level monsters have terrible ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea, they also consume a lot of cultivation resources.


    What''s more painful is that these people won''t die. Therefore, the longer these people live, the more intense the consumption of cultivation resources in Shenwu mainland.


    Although Shenwu mainland has strong aura, its cultivation resources are not comparable to that of Xiuxian mainland. However, no matter how rich the cultivation resources in Shenwu mainland are, there will always be a day when the resources will dry up.


    Before. When the three ancestors were alive, the strong of the three families above the level of respect could feel the channel of the fairy family and enter the fairy hall for cultivation regularly or irregularly. Only when you enter the fairy palace can you have a chance to enter the fairy palace.


    After entering the fairy palace, friars above Zun level are said to be able to go to another more magical continent, where there are more fierce cultivation resources, which can enable the emperor level and Emperor level strong people to continue to improve their cultivation, so as to enter the realm of immortals and immortals!


    But. The fairy Temple disappeared thousands of years ago.


    Without the fairy hall, the channel of understanding the fairy family will lose its meaning. Without the immortal palace, the great powers of the three families can''t enter the immortal palace, nor can they leave the Shenwu mainland.


    Therefore, there are more and more emperor level and Emperor level powerful old monsters stopping in Shenwu mainland, and the rate of resource depletion in Shenwu mainland naturally increases several times!


    Therefore, to save the Shenwu continent is not to solve the war of the three ethnic groups. But to find a way to get rid of emperor level and Emperor level ancestors.


    If these people don''t leave Shenwu continent, the level of this continent will also drop to the level of Xiuxian continent!


    There are different levels of cold land because of different resources.


    If Shenwu continent is lower than class B continent, Xiuxian continent is class C continent, and the earth may not even be class D. As for the continent where the ancestors of the three ethnic groups went in their early years, it should be described as A-class continent.


    High continental grade. Rich cultivation resources. Rich in resources, the rank of monks is naturally high, and the population living is small. With fewer people and more natural resources per capita, a virtuous circle is formed.


    But. Here''s a key point. That is, between continents, that is, between low-grade continents and high-grade continents, they must be connected.


    If this connection is broken, the high-grade continent will not be affected at all. The low-grade continent faces the risk of resource depletion.


    Today''s Shenwu mainland is in such an awkward position.


    A Friar''s accomplishments are too high. It has become the most dangerous factor in Shenwu mainland! To solve this problem, we must find the immortal hall.


    However, where is the immortal temple? So far, it was discovered more than 20 years ago.


    Unfortunately, the matter was ruined by Tang Yi!


    There are restrictions between high-level mainland and low-level mainland, and high-level friars cannot enter low-level mainland, which is the consensus of friars'' great power.


    More than 20 years ago, when I heard about the discovery of the fairy hall in the wild mainland, the fairy family immediately sent Tang Lan and asked Tang Yi to take charge of it.


    I thought it would come naturally. As long as Tang Lan brings back the owner of the immortal hall, the problem of Shenwu mainland will be solved.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Lan understood the wrong intention of the family. There was a dispute between manghuang mainland and Xiuxian mainland. Finally, all the people brought by Tang Lan were killed by Zhen Cheng. When Tang Lan fled, she kidnapped Han Fei''s family.


    Later, Zhen Cheng rushed into the dark sea in order to save the people who came home. Since then, the news of the immortal hall has been silent again!


    The Tang family was destroyed!


    so How much the fairy family attaches to the fairy hall. In recent years, the fairy family has sent fairy envoys to Xiuxian mainland for many times, either openly or secretly. For more than 20 years, the fairy hall still hasn''t appeared.


    Such a thing, even the king level strong people pay little attention to. Only those who are above the emperor level really know the specific situation of Shenwu mainland.


    Therefore, Han Fei''s nonsense poked the most secret pain point in Lingru''s heart.


    If Han Fei can really save the Shenwu mainland, you Lingru will sacrifice your life. Han Fei should also be protected.


    Han Fei is actually joking. Because of Lingru''s question, Han Fei is difficult to answer.


    Lingru stared at Han Fei and looked at him for a long time before his mood gradually recovered.


    "You can''t be the leader of the spirit clan!" A moment later, Lingru changed the topic and didn''t waste time on saving the Shenwu mainland. Isn''t it a joke that a monk in the late Mahayana saved the Shenwu mainland?


    Whether Shenwu mainland can be saved or not, Lingru can''t control it. At present, the most urgent thing is not to let Han Fei be the leader of the spirit family!


    "No!" Han Fei didn''t have time to answer. Ling''er, squatting in the corner playing with stones, suddenly turned around, grabbed a handful of stones with both hands, fiercely hit Lingru, roared and roared, "my brother must be the head of lingzu!"


    Lingru''s face changed and became extremely ugly in an instant

 Chapter 1520

    Linger is angry and Lingru is wilting!


    The angry ling''er''s blood pressure spread inadvertently. He threw a handful of stones and all of them hit Ling Ru''s face.


    In an instant, Lingru''s face was covered with blood. The sweat on his forehead rolled down, and even his teeth were shaking.


    "Kneel down!" Ling''er ran to Han Fei and pointed to Ling Ru and scolded.


    Lingru''s eyes glittered with fear, and he didn''t dare to defend, so he hurriedly lay on the ground. However, Lingru clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything about life or death. Anyway, Han Fei can''t be the patriarch.


    Ling''er suddenly became angry and scared Han Fei. Such a handful of stones hit Lingru''s face and blood droplets splashed. It''s almost unimaginable. The superior. Even if the flying sword is shot, it can''t hurt the body at all. Linger''s handful of stones actually made Lingru''s face covered with blood. Such a thing is really hard to understand if it was not seen with his own eyes.


    "Ling''er. How to talk! " Han Fei hurriedly pulled ling''er to his side, "how can you throw stones at random? Grandpa Lingru is so old that you should respect him, do you know? Moreover, my brother is already the patriarch of the barbarians. He can no longer be the patriarch of the spiritual clan. You can''t be difficult for Grandpa Lingru! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a clan leader for a group of dwarfs. Even if he does, he can''t be so reluctant. People like yourself, please be the patriarch. How can a group of people kneel on the ground and beg!


    "No! No! " Hearing that Han Fei asked ling''er to apologize, he also called his grandpa. Lingru''s Walnut face almost burst, and quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "it''s my fault! Blame me! The ancestors arranged as they wanted. I don''t take care of the affairs of the spiritual family. When Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, comes back, his ancestors will give him direct orders. "


    Of course, Lingru is not stupid. He disobeyed his ancestors and suffered by himself. His eyes turned and Lingru began to play Tai Chi. In any case, Yang Daqing is not here. Even if the ancestors blamed him, they could not blame themselves.


    Besides, I haven''t been in the spirit family for many years. Even if I agree, it''s still a problem whether the four spirit kings recognize it!


    On this thought, Lingru felt that he really thought too much. Even, I shouldn''t have talked to Han Fei about it before. Now, I''ve lost my face and lost my life.


    "Hum!" Ling''er glared at Lingru and skimmed his mouth. He didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    "Master Lingru, sit down! Sit down! " Han Fei hurriedly got up, quickly picked up Lingru, and then casually took out a bottle of good golden sore medicine and put it into Lingru''s hand, "senior, linger is still a child and is motivated. I offended you just now. Bear with me! This is a pill I made by myself. You put it on the injured place. I can guarantee that your skin will recover immediately! "


    "Don''t worry, sir. I, Han Fei, have principles and positions. As you know, I am now the leader of the barbarian clan. Such a large group of people need my leadership. I have to worry about the food, drink and Lazar of the barbarians. Where can I have time to take care of your spiritual family! Linger is small. Not sensible. He thought it was good to be the leader of the spirit clan, so he wanted me to do it. We are all adults. Be rational! Rational, do you understand? "


    Lingru held the golden sore medicine in his hand, but he wanted to refuse it in his heart. However, the hunger relieving pill refined by Han Fei has an extremely obvious effect. It is conceivable that Han Fei''s golden sore medicine must have a good effect.


    The face is hurt. That''s a big deal. In case the golden sore medicine used is very poor, it''s not good to leave a scar.


    Han Fei''s explanation made Lingru ashamed.


    Do you really think too much?


    In retrospect, Han Fei really doesn''t want to be a patriarch. At least, Han Fei seemed reluctant when he was the head of the barbarian clan. However, after Han Fei became the head of the barbarian clan, he didn''t seem to show complete exclusion!


    If Han Fei becomes a barbarian patriarch, he spends all day drinking and drinking. I sleep with lingzu women every night. Lingru has nothing to worry about. Because such a patriarch is not terrible!


    However, after Han Fei became the head of the barbarian clan, he made an inflammatory speech first. Then he led the barbarian soldiers to conquer the white tiger pass. It can be said that he did his best.


    Although the expedition to Baihu pass was not very smooth, Han Fei successfully won the support of the barbarians. When the eight barbarian kings came, Han Fei''s identity as the patriarch was confirmed.


    Now, the ancestor ling''er let Han Fei be the patriarch, and Han Fei was unwilling to do it. And he became the epitome of the barbarians at that time. He strongly opposed it. Is he stupid?


    When ling''er smashed himself with a stone, he was difficult to stop because of the pressure of his blood. Han Fei can!


    However, Han Fei didn''t help stop the stone, but he sent gold sore medicine after his injury.


    Draw! FALSE!


    Lingru understood that Han Fei''s gesture was nothing more than to win himself over.


    Insidious!


    Lingru sat down depressed, but he took precautions in his heart. Han Fei is a young man. Since you can go from Xiuxian to Shenwu, you must have a great opportunity.


    Little fox!


    Lingru quietly took the medicine, while linger complained angrily.


    "Brother, you can''t be eccentric! Why did sister Doudou ask you to be the leader of the barbarian clan? You do it. I asked you to be the leader of the spirit clan, but you refused! It''s not fair! "


    "Brother, you must be the leader of the spirit clan! In this way, no one will dare to bully you in the future! Next time someone hits you, let the old man hit you. Just sit and drink tea! "


    The old man in linger''s mouth is depressed at the moment. Hearing that ling''er despised himself so much, Ling Ru shook his fingers. The wound has enlarged a lot.


    However, Han Fei''s golden sore medicine is very easy to use. No matter how big the wound, after pouring the golden sore medicine, the cool feeling immediately spread all over the body, and the wound healed soon!


    "Ling''er, what do you think this is?" Han Fei is really annoyed. Unexpectedly, ling''er likes to nag. So, mercilessly, he took a good pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into ling''er''s hand¡° Go to the corner to take pills. Elder Lingru and I have something to talk about EQ! "


    Doudou likes to take pills, and ling''er must like it, too.


    However, Han Fei soon found that he took it for granted. Because from the look on linger''s face when he took the pill, he didn''t seem to like it.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Ling''er was unhappy. Han Fei patted ling''er''s head and asked, "what do you like. Just say it! "


    "Brother, I want crystal stone!" Ling''er looked at Han Fei with clear eyes, "I want to practice like my brother, and then help you a bad man!"


    "--" shit! It''s really moving!


    Children talk, knives see blood. be caught off guard. Han Fei felt his eye sockets wet. What a good child! If only my son were so sensible in the future!


    But this is definitely not an ordinary child. Although ling''er is still a child''s figure, his IQ is not a child. At least, children three or four years old can never say such words.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei felt out a ring. God knows the soul force to erase it and put it on linger''s finger¡° The crystal stone in here is enough for you! "


    No matter what linger will become in the future, now he calls himself brother. Since you call yourself brother, you should have the responsibility of your brother.


    Han Fei has been alone since he was sensible. Han Fei once envied when he saw many brothers and sisters in other people''s homes in yinghun mountain.


    Now, God feels indebted and delays sending a troublesome brother for more than 20 years.


    This brother, or special, is the old brother of the reincarnation of our ancestors! One day, after linger''s memory recovers, he still doesn''t know who cares who is called brother!


    "Well! Thank you, brother! " Seeing that there are black crystals in the storage ring, ling''er''s small face blooms a flower like smile. He jumped to the corner and took out a black crystal.


    "Click!" Ling''er sent the black crystal to his mouth. When his upper and lower teeth touched, a crisp click sounded!


    "--" Han Fei''s hair stood up! Staring at ling''er, I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Before Han Fei could stop it, a black crystal with the length of an adult''s finger had been eaten by ling''er!


    Eat! Eat!


    This is so abnormal!


    "Delicious!" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, ling''er wiped the scum around his mouth and asked curiously, "brother, this black crystal is not as delicious as amethyst! When shall we go to Xianzu? The Amethyst there is delicious! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    Eat! And it''s still the best food!


    Doudou is crazy about pills. Like to eat top grade; Ling''er likes to eat crystal stone and Amethyst. One day I''ll give birth to my third child. I won''t eat people directly!


    Han Fei looked at Lingru, and the old man was stunned. It seems that the disciples of the spirit family use crystal stones, and they don''t want ling''er to be so violent!


    Doudou has a hot temper! Linger is moody! What will happen to the reincarnated ancestors of the fairy family?


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Ling''er didn''t care so much. Like a dead ghost, he took out the crystal stone and sent it to his mouth, and then ate it like a pot!


    In the silent cave, listening to the sound of ling''er gnawing at the spirit stone, I felt uncomfortable all over. Han Fei vowed that the next time he held linger. He can''t kiss his face and neck.


    What kind of teeth are these? They broke the crystal stone directly. Is it true that monks will form a abnormal hobby at the later stage of cultivation?


    In the dark cave, linger''s teeth shine. Those poor crystal stones didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they clicked into linger''s stomach.


    incorrect!


    Linger can eat Lingshi. Not only does she have good teeth, but also her intestines and stomach are very rebellious! Ordinary people rely on Yuanying for cultivation. Is the cultivation of ling''er gastrointestinal?


    It seems that not only the intestines and stomach, but also the esophagus seems to be very strong!


    Looking at ling''er, Han Fei''s eyes became hazy. The reincarnation of his ancestors was really different!


    The light at the entrance of the cave gradually brightened, and the night passed. Han Fei thought for a while and decided to take a walk outside, breathe the fresh air and go for a walk at Baihu pass!

 Chapter 1521

    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi left without sealing the cave. This is not to trust Han Fei, but because Lingru is in the cave.


    "I''ll go too!" Seeing Han Fei leaving, ling''er ran over and grabbed Han Fei''s hand.


    "Click! Click! " Ling''er''s mouth didn''t stop, still gnawing at the spirit stone.


    "--" Han Fei shivered and almost got rid of Ling er. If ling''er is not full and bites his palm directly, it will be in trouble.


    By the way, will linger eat her fingers? What children like to do most is gnawing their fingers? If ling''er is also very cute and clever, what kind of sound will it make?


    Ling''er took Han Fei''s hand. Ling Ru stood up and followed ling''er behind. If people who don''t know see it, they think it''s three generations who travel together!


    Get out of the cave. The cold wind blows on my face and feels like a knife.


    The location of the cave is infinitely close to the highest place of the white tiger pass. Looking out, the scenery is full of ice and snow.


    Perennial ice and snow. In front of Han Fei, he posed in all kinds of shapes in the sun.


    The temperature can no longer be described as very low. Even if Han Fei doesn''t use the body protecting vigorous Qi, his hands and feet are like being bitten by a cat.


    However, when looking at ling''er, Han Fei was in a bad mood immediately.


    This little pervert, not afraid of freezing his mouth, still eats crystal stones. Seeing ling''er''s greedy appearance, Han Fei wanted to pinch his nose.


    Let Han Fei be more speechless. There are beads of sweat on ling''er''s forehead and face!


    As before, the walnut face could not see joy and sadness.


    Looking around the hole, except for the ice and snow, there is only a place the size of half a basketball court. At the nearest place to the cave, some ice and snow broke, leaving messy footprints on the ground.


    Those footprints should be left by Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu, Mo Xianer and others. Think about the past, these people were waiting for Zhu Ba and Gou Qi at the mouth of the cave. Their mood must be as angry as those messy footprints.


    Looking up, the sun loomed like egg yolk. The sight is blocked by strong aura and cold current. It feels strange!


    There are no green plants nearby, let alone the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers; In the distance, nothing could be seen except the white fog.


    This cave is not the cave of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. It was excavated mainly for Tibetans. Doudou was caught by rosefinch and has been detained here.


    Therefore, the location of this cave is quite remote. There is no decoration around the hole.


    Of course, there must be no channel to go down.


    Monks like such a quiet cave. In such a place, you can meditate and hold your breath without worrying about being disturbed. In order to avoid being discovered by outsiders, no roads will be built.


    Caves on cliffs can be found everywhere in the cultivation world. Stepping on the flying sword or entering the cave in the void. After opening the protection, it''s no problem to shut down for three or five years.


    After a short look, I didn''t find any immortal disciples. Nor did I see Gou Qi and Zhu ba. Han Fei thought a little, picked up ling''er, trampled on the void and flew away in the direction of white tiger pass.


    White tiger pass is a huge tiger head.


    The place where the white tiger pass Xiannu often goes in and out is the tiger mouth.


    The tiger''s mouth is open and its jaw is extended forward enough to help everything falling from high altitude.


    Although the white tiger pass was occupied by the fairy family, it was not as solid as expected.


    Even in the early days of Mahayana, the scanning of divine knowledge reached hundreds of miles away. Therefore, these fairy slaves guarded the white tiger pass, not as hard as they thought.


    The white tiger pass mountains are covered with peaks. Although there are not many pedestrians passing by, they do so every day. Xianzu occupy here, mainly to guard against the unauthorized exploitation of crystal stones.


    As for those who happen to pass by or catch monsters here. Xiannu''s often turn a blind eye.


    Although the fairy family is powerful, it can''t be an enemy to the world, and it can''t take all the mountains of the white tiger pass as its own.


    After Han Fei, ling''er and Ling Ru landed at the white tiger pass, they immediately felt hundreds of divine senses looking at them. Although I didn''t see anyone, it was real.


    "Hum -"


    Lingru snorted coldly, and the prestige of the respected strong diffused to the surrounding, and the hundreds of divine senses immediately closed.


    In the cultivation world, the easiest way to show respect and fear is to show strength.


    Han Fei also wants to show his strength. However, the cultivation of the ancestors in the late Mahayana was not enough to frighten those Xiannu.


    Soon, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba came together. Seeing Lingru standing behind Han Fei, they looked a little different, but they disappeared clean in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Neglect!" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi bowed to the discovery of Lingru. Deflect your body to avoid Han Fei.


    According to the truth, Han Fei should salute when he sees Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Seeing their virtue, Han Fei pretended not to know. Although his cultivation is low, his status is noble. Anyway, I''m also the patriarch of the barbarians. To say the least, I''m still linger''s brother! Maybe Gou Qi and Zhu Ba will kneel down to themselves one day when the ancestors of the fairy family reincarnate.


    "White tiger pass is a remote place with no beautiful scenery. There are no obsessed flowers and trees. We have stayed here for many years. We basically stay in the cave to practice. Just look around. If you have any questions, just open your mouth! "


    Gou seven generous half turn, arm swing guidance.


    White tiger pass is the territory of barbarians. Every grass here is also branded by barbarians. The height of the white tiger''s jaw is just in the middle. Looking around, the surrounding vegetation is verdant and the face is green.


    There are few flowers and few tall trees. However, standing here, I don''t feel the cold.


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba politely greet Lingru, point out and introduce everything here.


    Han Fei leads ling''er. Follow silently, listen quietly, and have your own judgment in your heart.


    The baihuguan mountains, stretching tens of thousands of miles away, stand like a natural city wall on the west side of the Shenwu continent.


    If you want to fly through the white tiger pass. According to the later cultivation of Mahayana, it also takes more than a month. Moreover, after walking out of the white tiger pass mountains, it will take a long time to fly to reach the most populous place.


    The white tiger pass faces the green dragon pass. Between the two, millions of miles apart, there was no intersection, far from each other.


    However, with their strong strength, the Xianzu first occupied the Xuanwu pass, and then took the Xuanwu pass as a stronghold, invaded the barbarian territory and occupied the white tiger pass!


    The spirit clan realized the danger and took the initiative to resist the fairy clan, which saved the Zhuque pass. But even so, the old spirit wolf is still trapped in the spirit wolf Valley!


    The ambition of the fairy family is clear.


    However, even if you know, the barbarians and the spirit family are unable to resist. In the last hundred years, the fairy family has slowed down and rarely launched large-scale wars. There are different opinions on the specific reasons. A unified saying is that the fairy population is too small to manage even though it occupies a large number of territories.


    Monks occupy a place. The guard mainly depends on the protection array. The protection array of Baihu pass can''t be seen at ordinary times. In addition, the tiger Gang waves guard the ground, and the protection array is rarely opened.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi led Xiannu to guard here. On the one hand, they guarded the spar mine, on the other hand, they guarded the protective array.


    The protection array needs a lot of spar to guard. The white tiger pass is just a crystal mine. Coupled with the protection of tiger Gang waves, the protection of white tiger pass can be described as solid as gold soup.


    White tiger pass is a gift from heaven to the barbarians. However, the barbarians failed to grasp it. After losing it for so many years, they always wanted to get it back, but they never succeeded.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the barbarians'' lack of determination. If the eight barbarian kings or dignitaries of the barbarians go out, it''s another matter.


    The crystal stone of the white tiger pass is a treasure to the fairy family. For the barbarians, it is dispensable. In addition, there are few monsters near the white tiger pass, so the barbarians have insufficient power to seize the white tiger pass.


    Many times, barbarians attack white tiger pass not because of this place, but because the patriarch is killed!


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba stopped in front of a black lacquer stone tablet. When they looked at Han Fei, they wanted to stop talking.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on the black lacquer stone tablet, and his smile converged, because the stone tablet said - cut man tablet!

 Chapter 1522

    Needless to ask, Han Fei also knows what the beheading monument is for.


    In recent years, more than ten barbarian clan leaders have been killed by the fairy clan. For each person killed, two names will appear on the beheading barbarian stele - the name of the killed barbarian clan leader and the name of the monk who won the reward for beheading the barbarian clan leader.


    "Cough!" Zhu Ba coughed and looked embarrassed. Usually take guests to visit Baihu pass and walk according to today''s path. Zhu Ba didn''t think much about taking Lingru to visit Baihu pass. It was not until Han Fei saw the beheading monument that Zhu Ba realized that there was something wrong with it.


    But even if it''s wrong, Zhu Ba can''t apologize to Han Fei because Han Fei is not qualified.


    Lingru looked at the left and right sides. He was relieved that he didn''t see the beheading monument.


    "Brother. This stone tablet is really tall! Besides, there are so many free places! " Ling''er took Han Fei''s hand and chewed the crystal stone in his mouth.


    Han Fei smiled, but the smile was a little bitter. If you die in the fairy family. There must be another name in the spare place - Han Fei.


    Humiliation!


    As the current patriarch of the barbarians, Han Fei was very uncomfortable. However, facing the beheading monument, Han Fei couldn''t say anything.


    Those fairy slaves were caught by the barbarians and killed on the guillotine to eat meat. Han Fei had seen how miserable their death was. This is war. The winner, the prince, the loser and the bandit have nothing to complain about. No matter where, no one will sympathize with the weak. Want revenge or anger. Then you need to show your real skills.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, took back his eyes and looked at Zhu ba. "The beheading monument of Baihu pass is very distinctive. I remember it!"


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether the idea of chopping the monument is related to Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. No matter whether it is relevant or not, it can not be questioned.


    Han Fei wants to get angry. However, why are you angry at the two immortals?


    Although ling''er protected herself, it was a child after all. If you annoy Zhu Ba and Gou Qi and jointly kill yourself, you don''t know where to go to complain about injustice.


    Han Fei is right. His language has deep meaning. Han Fei remembers and has already expressed his attitude.


    Han Fei disdains and won''t do that kind of boring roar and protest. It doesn''t make any sense to raise your hand and smash the beheading monument.


    Han Fei is not sure how long he can be the barbarian patriarch. If you keep doing it, then one day, you will let the Xianzu people smash the beheading monument with their own hands.


    Before you decide how long you can be a barbarian patriarch, the most practical meaning is to live.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other and looked at Han Fei. They didn''t say anything. However, there was more appreciation in their eyes.


    yes! you ''re right! Appreciation, not contempt!


    If something similar happens in the secular world, Han Fei''s practice will be regarded as weakness. Even, someone will point out that Han Fei is wrong face to face.


    In the eyes of many people, facing such a thing. If you don''t protest strongly and make an impassioned speech, you will be soft, degrading and national character.


    But in the practice world, if someone really does that and the protest is not over, I''m afraid he''s dead.


    Han Fei''s forbearance is not weakness. At least, the words "good" and "I remember" forced Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to re-examine Han Fei.


    Han Fei said what he should say. This is the only thing he can and should do now. As long as Han Fei is not stupid, he can understand what he means!


    The main idea is that what you did today is not very good. When my cultivation is high enough, I will come to trouble you!


    In this case, bandits who block the way and rob often say. Nothing more than green water and green mountains, such scenes as meeting one day. However, Han Fei is the head of the barbarian clan, and Han Fei is the brother of ling''er and Doudou. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi must weigh this sentence.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t explain anything. Even if it was not their idea to set up the beheading monument, they should bear the responsibility if it stands at the white tiger pass.


    As for Han Fei''s warning, they haven''t taken it to heart yet. At least, for now, Han Fei is not a direct threat. When Han Fei or the barbarians have the strength, I''m afraid I won''t be in the white tiger pass.


    Browse to continue. Han Fei''s interest was not affected at all. He saw something he didn''t understand. Or unclear, Han Fei asked modestly.


    After seeing the Zhanman monument, Han Fei changed his previous humility and silence, spoke more, but his respect for Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not decrease at all.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi couldn''t understand Han Fei more and more.


    Crazy young people, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi see more. Han Fei, a forbearing young man, is rare.


    When they looked at Han Fei, they had a smile on their face, but the killing intention in their eyes was increasing.


    From the standpoint of the fairy family, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t want to see such a barbarian patriarch.


    Han Fei is right about all this. I don''t seem to care at all. Of course, it may not be found.


    However, Lingru can see. Han Fei''s words and deeds become more and more calm and unrestrained. Han Fei has a fierce and fearless temperament.


    Accompanied by Zhu BAGOU and Qi, Han Fei, ling''er and Ling Ru will become other people''s scenery wherever they go. Han Fei could clearly feel that those fairy slaves looked at themselves differently from those who looked at Lingru. Even, those fairy slaves looked at linger better than they looked at themselves.


    The Xiannu of these forces did not dare to do anything because of the face of the two Xianjun when they saw themselves. But every time I walk by. Whispers will come from behind!


    "Bah! What a shame! He was young and became a puppet patriarch of the barbarians! "


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard? The barbarian patriarch''s name is Han Fei. Last time Zhu baxianjun led a team to surround the barbarians. It is said that Han Fei was scared to cry! "


    "Cut! Terran garbage in the late Mahayana! I don''t know what it means to be accompanied by two Xianjun! I bet. The name of the patriarch will soon appear on the Zhanman stele. After his name, my name will be written! Han Fei''s head is mine. None of you can rob it! "


    "The immortal pet we keep is enjoyed by the blood and flesh of the barbarian people. Just. This Han Feichang is so thin, those lovely fairy pets will be disappointed! "


    "Who said no!"


    "Alas! What a pity! So young, I went to the white tiger pass to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of comments, including anger and hatred for no reason, as well as the joy of belittling and wanting to make contributions. The sympathy shown by a very few people is not sincere in any way, which is more like the hypocrisy of fishing for fame and reputation.


    Han Fei heard it. The left ear enters and the right ear flies out.


    From small to large, Han Fei didn''t care what others said or thought. If you want others to say hello, it''s actually very simple. Just show your strength and prove it hard.


    The position of the white tiger''s jaw is hundreds of miles in size. It can be seen that there are the most Xiannu living in this place. Hundreds of miles away, there are few people.


    Walk a hundred miles and then go inward. The path tilts downward.


    "There''s nothing to see ahead. Tilt down hundreds of miles. Has entered the spar mining area! There is a large protective array in there. It is mined every six months. " Gou Qi arched his hands to Lingru and proudly introduced the situation hundreds of miles away.


    "Tired! Let''s go back and have a rest! " Gou Qi''s meaning can''t be more obvious. He can''t go any further, because the spar mine is very important. Han Fei was very witty. After turning his head and saying a word, he turned around and walked to the future.


    Ling''er was tired, lying on Han Fei''s back, closed his eyes and took a nap. Hearing the crystal ore, ling''er suddenly raised his head. After a few glances into the distance, he returned to his original state.


    After eating all the way, ling''er was full. Like many people, ling''er was sleepy and wanted to go to bed immediately.


    Lingru is certainly not interested in going to the spar mine. Since Han Fei and ling''er are back, Lingru naturally follows them back.


    "The stone cave on the mountain is too shabby. You are all distinguished guests. Don''t live on the top of the mountain. There are two caves in front. We often come and sit down when we have nothing to do. I have sent Xiannu to clean up, and all the life needs inside are ready. Master Lingru lives in one room, and patriarch Han Fei and ling''er live in one room, so you can have a better rest! "


    After walking for a while, Gou Qi raised his finger to the cave hundreds of meters high and issued a sincere invitation.


    "Guests are welcome!" Ling''er has fallen asleep on his back. It''s OK to have a cave to live in. As for where to live, do you have the right to decide? Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are polite on the surface, but they still regard themselves as prisoners.


    "I''m old and afraid of being alone. I live with Han Fei! " Lingru frowned, said a cold face, and went straight to the cave guided by Gou Qi.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other and said nothing more. One was in front and one was behind. They took Han Fei to the cave to rest!


    The scorching sun at noon fell on the three people. Although it was bright, they couldn''t feel warm.


    Not long after the three left, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu flashed out of the space a hundred meters away. When they looked at the cave in the distance, they glittered like poisonous snakes!

 Chapter 1523

    The sunset light of white tiger pass is particularly colorful and dignified, like pure gold solution. Dragging a long golden skirt, it rippled leisurely in the slight waves of twilight. The glow reflected. Two slim and graceful women stood in front of the beheading monument.


    "Han Fei''s name will be engraved on it, I swear!"


    Mo Xianer pointed to the blank place of the beheading tablet and swore with gnashing teeth. Thinking about the humiliation suffered yesterday, Mo Xianer wanted to shout loudly.


    "Why!" Zhan Menger stood beside Mo Xianer, smiling at the corners of his mouth. In those years, I also vowed to leave words. What about Zhen Cheng, but what was the result?


    The little girl''s gratitude and resentment are easily blinded by temporary gains and losses. The more mo xian''er hates Han Fei. Han Fei will take root in her heart. Since ancient times, there have been many examples of hate from love, but the attention to love from hate has been ignored


    There was no right and wrong between Mo Xianer and Han Fei. In the final analysis, they are two outstanding young people. They look at each other and quarrel with each other. As a result, they become what they are now.


    "No!" Mo xian''er clenched his hands and stared with apricot eyes, "I''ve never been so humiliated since I was young. Han Fei, this beast, made me kneel! I must make Han Fei kneel before me to make atonement, then kill him and engrave his name on the stone tablet. "


    "If Han Fei''s name is engraved on the stone tablet, won''t it be immortal. You come to Baihu pass later. Every time I see Han Fei''s name, isn''t it more worrying? "


    Mo xian''er''s character has been known to Zhan meng''er for so many days. In her body, Zhan Menger saw herself that year. It''s just that Han Fei is not Zhen Cheng. Han Fei won''t be as kind as Zhen Cheng. Sometimes, Han Fei is very careful and can''t be described too much.


    However, yesterday, Mo Xianer guessed in public that he wore the identity of Han Feiren, trapping Han Fei in a dangerous situation. With Han Fei''s character, he did not do anything more excessive. He was restrained.


    Zhan Menger understands these words. However, if you tell Mo Xianer, she may not accept it. Young girls, the most common mistake is to be emotional.


    Zhan Menger can swear that if Mo Xianer really killed Han Fei and engraved Han Fei''s name on the stone tablet, she will regret it all her life. Moreover, killing Han Fei will become the shackle of Mo Xianer''s Taoist heart. She won''t want to break through the realm of Xianjun in her life.


    "It''s almost the same! Hungry wolves and tigers can be immortal. How can a despicable person like Han Fei be immortal!, You are my man. You should support me and can''t help him speak! "


    Mo Xianer lost his mother since childhood. My father went into seclusion again. After meeting Zhan meng''er in Xiuxian mainland, I felt very congenial. In Xiuxian mainland, Mo Xianer forced Zhan Menger to sign a master servant contract, but when she really got along, Mo Xianer didn''t put on the airs of a young lady or a master.


    Zhan Menger smiled bitterly.


    "OK. I don''t help Han Fei. I''ll help you kill Han Fei. It''s always OK. " Mo Xianer''s character is stubborn. If she must be persuaded to change her mind, the effect may be counterproductive.


    "That''s about the same!" Mo Xianer angrily kicked Zhanman tablet, "I must kill Han Fei, the sooner the better. You are familiar with Han Fei. Tell me a way that works. "


    "Beauty trick!" Zhan Menger smiled and said, "Han Fei likes beautiful women. You use a beauty trick to make Han Fei fall in love with you. Then you dump him and finally kill him. This directly kills Han Fei!"


    "Don''t be kidding!" Mo xian''er''s pretty face was slightly hot. Glared to express dissatisfaction¡° Menger, I treat you as my sister. You can''t hurt me! "


    "Hurt you? How did I hurt you? Don''t you think this is the best way? "


    "It''s not the best way. You must have other ways! Han Fei, that beast, I get angry at a glance. How can I use a beauty trick! "


    "That''s easy. Take the magic weapon and fairy sword and go directly to Han Fei to duel. Or I''ll ask Han Fei over for you and you two duel before chopping the man monument. This is the most direct and straightforward way to avoid your wishful thinking. "


    "No! If I could do this, I would have gone straight to Han Fei to settle accounts. "


    "What? Are you worried that you can''t beat Han Fei? Not enough Xianbao? Or not as experienced as Han Fei! " Zhan Menger was puzzled. Mo Xianer shouted to fight and kill on the one hand, and on the other hand. And don''t directly tear his face with Han Fei. It is for this reason that Zhan Menger thinks that Mo Xianer may like Han Fei.


    "No!" Mo xian''er shook his head like a rattle, "although Han Fei has entered the later stage of Mahayana, it is only the rapid improvement of cultivation. He can''t even take out a decent fairy sword in his hand. Where is there a fairy treasure! "


    "Then why?"


    "This is the white tiger pass." Mo xian''er frowned, "when we meet Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, you should feel that although the two immortal kings are not close to Han Fei. But it doesn''t seem to favor the immortal disciples. Therefore, if I take a sneak attack or duel, the two immortal kings will certainly not agree. "


    "Moreover, Han Fei is now the head of the barbarian clan. Killing him in the white tiger pass humiliates the immortal clan!"


    "You think too much! Since you want to kill Han Fei, why do you think so much. Can you wait until Han Fei leaves the white tiger pass? Han Fei is the head of the barbarian clan. Moreover, he is the only one in the barbarian clan. If you kill him and plant it casually, won''t it be ok? "


    "I didn''t think much! However, there are some things that I must focus on the fairy family! " Mo xian''er''s face was solemn¡° It''s true that Han Fei is at the white tiger pass. There are two immortal kings in Baihu pass. They are the real masters here. How can I make a decision without authorization. Han Fei was killed on the battlefield. It was a feat. If you are killed at the white tiger pass. It''s quite tempting and killing. At that time, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will lose face, and may also cause the rage of the barbarian respected strong! Once they annoy the barbarians, they have every reason to win the white tiger pass. "


    "There are some things. You may not know. Although barbarians, spirits and immortals have been hostile for many years, the war between them is not really a kind of life and death. In a sense, it is just a competition among the three races. "


    "Not a life and death war? Competition? " Zhan Menger feels a little ridiculous. Although he has not been in Shenwu mainland for a long time, he also knows about the gratitude and resentment among the three ethnic groups. When accompanying Mo xian''er in the ancestral hall of the fairy family, Mo xian''er can receive the war situation from the white tiger pass every few days. The information is basically related to casualties or combat.


    "Yes, it''s a competition among the three races!" Mo xian''er looked around and seemed afraid of being heard by others. Such news, in the ancestral hall of the fairy family, is not a secret to the strong above the fairy king, but for the fairy slave, this information cannot be disclosed. "


    "Is it similar to what you did in Xiuxian mainland this time?" Zhan Menger''s eyes lit up and he didn''t ask directly, but used a euphemism to protect Mo Xianer.


    In the cultivation world, I want to eavesdrop. You don''t need to get too close. Maybe someone was eavesdropping dozens of miles away when they were talking.


    Mo xian''er hesitated a little, and finally nodded.


    Seeing Mo Xianer nodding, Zhan Menger''s heart can be described as choppy. Mo Xianer went to Xiuxian mainland this time to recruit outstanding disciples. In fact, it was to provoke a fight among Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian palace and Tianmo sect. Because only three wars will reduce the population of Xiuxian mainland.


    The population of Xiuxian mainland has been reduced, so the cultivation resources will not be so scarce, so that the monks of Xiuxian mainland can. To reproduce forever.


    However, Zhan Menger didn''t expect that Shenwu mainland was also facing the same problem.


    Moreover, in order to solve this problem, the friars of all races were consumed by war among the three races.


    After the fall of the ancestors of the three ethnic groups, the war between the three ethnic groups began. There have been different opinions on the causes of the war. For so many years, the war between the three ethnic groups has continued, but there has been no extinction of any ethnic group.


    What is even more surprising is that the war between the three ethnic groups is always controlled by the superior.


    Zhan Menger generally understood. The venerable strongmen of barbarians, fairies and spirits must know that some red lines can''t be touched and can''t rashly participate in the war between the three races. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to their own race.


    From this point of view, the emergence of Lingru in Baihu pass is definitely not accidental!


    "The little boy!" Recalling what happened in the cave, Zhan Menger immediately understood. Lingru sat in the cave and ignored the arrival of himself and others. However, when Wang Ye attacked the little boy, Lingru did it.


    As a fairy, Mo Xianer must have guessed more important information, so she didn''t dare to move.


    Mo xian''er nodded, bit his lips and said bitterly, "if only Han Fei, I don''t care what patriarch he is! However, the blood pressure that ling''er showed was not something I could contend with! When ling''er poured Ling tea on Wang Ye, I could obviously feel that my face was also hot! "


    "This has happened for the first time since I was born. I''m sure that what Zhu Ba and Gou Qi really care about is ling''er. Think about it. What''s the status of linger! "


    "--" Zhan Menger couldn''t think of it, and even if he could, Zhan Menger didn''t want to say. Many times, knowing something you shouldn''t know is likely to bring disaster to yourself!


    Zhan Menger is silent!


    "Menger, only you can help me now." Mo xian''er''s eyes were shining. When he stepped forward to hold Zhan meng''er, his lips wriggled and sent a voice to Zhan meng''er to say his thoughts.


    "Ah --"


    A moment later, Zhan Menger exclaimed, and the fairy like face became more delicate and beautiful in the sunset!

 Chapter 1524

    Late at night, a woman''s call came from outside the cave, and someone was not calm immediately.


    Ling''er fell asleep on the monster''s skin. Ling Ru sat cross legged on the futon and guarded it step by step. Han Fei hesitated a little and got up with a straight face and walked out of the cave.


    A clear moonlight has painted the shadow of the mountains, the face of the rocks and the uneven trees, thick or light, showing the gloom and melancholy in front of the cave.


    Zhan Menger stood under the moon and saw Han Fei come out. His pretty face was slightly hot, and even the girl''s heart that had been calmed for many years. Now it''s like a deer.


    Seeing Zhan Menger, Han Fei''s face immediately became bright. In order to show his dignified appearance, someone deliberately straightened his back. Stretch your neck.


    In the moonlight, Zhan Menger, known as a talisman fairy, was full of temptations that took people''s hearts and minds.


    Han Fei stared at Zhan Menger, his lips wriggling, mixed feelings, and didn''t know what to call for a moment.


    Damn Zhen Cheng, she failed Zhan Menger for so many years. Twenty or thirty years of youth are all consumed in waiting.


    Monsters! Every time I see Zhan Menger. Han Fei will curse Zhen Cheng dozens of times. I still feel pity for the talisman fairy. The road of emotion is so bumpy.


    Zhan Menger with good appearance and temperament, as long as he stands there, it is a fatal poison to men. In the dead of night, Zhan Menger gently shouted outside the cave. Han Fei''s heart melted!


    What are you thinking!


    Han Fei quickly stopped his thoughts, smiled and stopped more than two meters in front of Zhan Menger.


    There was no smile on Zhan Menger''s face, nor the debauchery that dirty men like. If Mo Xianer hadn''t begged hard, Zhan Menger would never come to see Han Fei late at night.


    Zhan Menger is no longer a 28 year old girl. When a man sees his eyes, he doesn''t have to interpret them too much and knows the meaning. However, Han Fei looked at his eyes, but there was something special.


    It''s not love or possession. It''s a kind of love like relatives.


    After leaving the wild continent, Zhan Menger hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    After grandpa and father fell, Zhan Menger drifted alone. More things, are accompanied by the breeze and the moon, have long been unable to feel the taste of relatives.


    Zhen Cheng, who used to like and adore enthusiastically. Now suffering in the sea of darkness. It is conceivable that Zhan Menger''s heart is poor.


    However, Zhan Menger has survived for more than 20 years.


    Zhan Menger''s character is cold and aloof. Walking in the cultivation world, he avoids those tacky men. However, after meeting Han Fei, Zhan Menger is eager to stay with Han Fei.


    This desire is not a woman''s desire for men. But wandering for many years, eager to find relatives to rely on.


    When we first met, Han Fei was not even a baby. It''s only been more than two years. Han Fei''s cultivation has reached the later stage of Mahayana. If you follow the rules of the cultivation world, Zhan Menger in the middle of Mahayana has to call Han Fei Daoyou!


    "You''ve made progress!" Cold moonlight, cold eyes, Zhan Menger turned his head slightly and looked at the cave full of vines behind Han Fei.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, his face showing the joy of being praised by his sister¡° If only you were all right! "


    "Yes!" Somehow, hearing Han Fei''s concern, Zhan Menger''s nose was a little sour. After a cold hum, he still stared at the cave.


    "Mo Xianer asked you to come?" When he said this, Han Fei was very unhappy. It''s not a short time to get along with Zhan Menger. Zhan Menger will never choose to come to him late at night. If Zhan Menger did that one day, she would not be Zhan Menger.


    "Yes!" My cheeks are a little hot. However, Zhan Menger still forced himself to look directly at Han Fei¡° You can refuse! Don''t because of me -- "


    "No!" Han Fei interrupted Zhan Menger''s words, "I won''t refuse! I have a lot to say to you. "


    Zhan Menger was silent, but there were few waves in her warped crisp chest, and her sober thoughts became a little messy. Even if it wasn''t for tough restraint. Your hands may shamefully scratch the corners of your clothes.


    "I''ll take care of ling''er for you." After a moment, Zhan Menger said his purpose very difficult¡° I have no malice and will not hurt ling''er. "


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned to be relieved.


    "Hard work for you!" Every time he saw Zhan Menger, Han Fei wanted to rush up and give her a hug, let her lean on her shoulder, feel a moment of warmth, and pour out her inner complaints and dissatisfaction.


    However, Han Fei held back every time. In the past, Han Fei dared not because of his low cultivation. Now, with high cultivation, Han Fei still dare not. Because in Zhan Menger''s heart. There lives a man!


    That man is indomitable, that man is playful, that man is affectionate, and that man has lived in Zhan Menger''s heart for more than 20 years. But never pay the rent!


    Han Fei is jealous every time he thinks of that man. Han Fei is distressed every time he sees Zhan Menger''s bitter appearance!


    This is not jealousy between rival lovers, but a kind of anger against monsters!


    "Thank you!" Zhan Menger''s eyes were more gentle. But it was fleeting. After looking at the cave, he went straight.


    Zhan Menger didn''t say why he wanted to take care of ling''er, and Han Fei didn''t ask. Two people seem to have telepathy. With a few simple characters, they already know what each other thinks.


    Han Fei now lives in a large cave. There are five caves with various functions.


    Han Fei chose the largest cave in the middle, because Lingru followed with a shameless face, and there were four caves free.


    The outermost cave is usually used to entertain guests. There are many fluorites and night pearls on the stone wall of the cave. Entering the cave gives people a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    Along the cave, there is a Lingxi river more than one meter wide. Under the transpiration of Lingwu, some strange flowers and plants are planted.


    Inside the cave. Hidden streams add the aura of the cave. Zhan Menger, who walked into the cave, looked a little stunned, and his mood became calm and natural.


    Han Fei walked on the other side of the stream and briefly introduced each cave.


    "I live here." Zhan Menger pointed to a small stone cave near the exit of the cave. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and burst into a gratifying smile¡° Your talisman skills have improved a lot! "


    The stone cave pointed by Zhan Menger is not big. Standing at the mouth of the cave, you can see the situation inside. In the middle of the cave is a white jade table. A few pieces of yellow paper were spread on it, and the talisman pen was thrown on the white jade table. On the ground, there were some semi-finished talismans with distorted characters.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled awkwardly, "fortunately, I took the white jade table with me. Every time I encounter difficulties, I stare at the stone table and miss your original teachings and instructions. Strange to say, every time I look at it, the inspiration comes, and then I succeed! "


    "Shut up! He stole my things and said so well! " Zhan Menger turned his head and blamed Han Fei in an instant. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his brain had been washed, and all inside was Zhan Menger''s voice and face. Even at this moment, Han Fei''s heart beat faster. The sound of Dong Dong was like playing a drum.


    Zhan Menger didn''t seem to notice Han Fei''s. He went straight to the white jade table. The sleeves of his Taoist robe were swept, and the yellow paper on the white jade table disappeared. The cold white jade tabletop appears in the black painted stone cave. Zhan Menger raises his right hand, gently puts it on the white jade table, touches it inch by inch, closes his eyes, feels it lovingly, and releases his thoughts heartily.


    Han Fei''s eyes were dull and stared at Zhan Menger''s white and tender jade hand. He wished he could turn into a white jade table immediately!


    "Xiao Fei, come here!" The soft voice sounded, and Han Fei immediately ran to the table.


    "Come on, feel it too!" Zhan Menger didn''t open his eyes and shouted softly, as if he was afraid to break some call.


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s eyes are about to fall off. When he hears Zhan Menger''s call, the monkey in his right hand urgently presses down on Zhan Menger''s palm!


    Soon, Han Fei got what he wanted, felt the white and tender water spirit of his hand, and closed his eyes.


    Soon, Zhan Menger also felt it. She opened her eyes angrily, stared at Han Fei, blushed, bit her lips, and was silent!

 Chapter 1525

    Han Fei is a little hungry recently!


    To be frank, Han Fei misses a woman.


    When Lin youyou is around, Han Fei doesn''t have to take the initiative. Lin youyou will take the initiative to hold Han Fei''s arm or hold his hand, so that Han can feel the softness of a woman.


    Women''s hands are proportional to their looks. Beautiful women have beautiful hands.


    Touching a woman''s hand is as addictive as smoking and drinking. Of course, touching your hand is just a prelude. What is more attractive is that you can fantasize when touching your hand.


    A man''s imagination can reach its peak when touching a woman''s hand. Touch the back of a woman''s hand and think of her wrists and arms. Next, it extends from the arms to the chest and legs. Concavity and concavity, deep groove and shallow gully can be completed through the process of touching hands.


    Since ancient times, no matter whether they love each other or not, and whether they are willing or unwilling, all men and women are intimate and warm. If you want to have further intimacy, you must start with touching your hand.


    Touching hands can quickly heat up a relationship between two people. For example, a stranger shakes hands and immediately changes from never knowing to knowing. Of course, it''s polite. It''s different to touch your hand.


    Young men and women like each other. The first step must be to hold hands. This process of holding hands is also a process of getting closer.


    It''s just pulling, shallow. When you touch it, it will be very intimate. Rub your fingers on the back of each other''s hands. Feel the white, tender and delicate, or naughty circle and draw in each other''s palm, and feel each other''s sensitivity and touch. That taste is really more enjoyable than drinking mother chicken soup for more than ten years.


    Of course, if a big brother wants to challenge more difficult, he can grab the back of a man''s hand and try it. It must be very unique. A friendly reminder, before touching, you''d better put on your helmet and knee pads to avoid knee protest when you kneel down.


    Han Fei''s challenge is to touch his hand with high difficulty, and he doesn''t wear protective equipment!


    According to the difficulty coefficient of gymnastics, Han Fei touched the back of Zhan Menger''s hand with a difficulty coefficient of 9. He also turned and rotated 760 degrees before landing!


    "Ah --"


    In the narrow cave, Han Fei howled miserably, hit his back on the hard stone wall, turned and then turned, and his head and ass fell to the ground at the same time!


    It was just a terrible howl, and then it stopped suddenly.


    Zhan Menger just angrily shocked Han Fei and didn''t rush up like a secular woman, crying and pointing a flying sword at Han Fei''s throat.


    Of course, Han Fei will not be embarrassed to cry and complain about his grievances.


    Shame!


    Han Fei''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He only hurt for a while after falling like this. Even, Han still stared at Zhan Menger with big innocent eyes, pretending to be pathetic. I''m very innocent!


    "Stand up!" Zhan Menger was more angry and cold, but he still felt hot. Han Fei went too far and dared to belittle himself.


    Zhan Menger is a little sad. Do you see the wrong person. Han Fei contacts with himself and, like other men, is greedy for his beauty?


    Zhan Menger doesn''t want Han Fei to be like that. If Han Fei is really such a person, he will never pay attention to him in the future. Han Fei''s name will also be removed from his memory forever.


    Han Fei was obedient. He stood up and patted the dust on his body. His face was not red and out of breath. He walked to the white jade table again.


    Zhan Menger''s hands shrank in his Taoist robe, his face cold, waiting for Han Fei to apologize.


    "Put your hand on the white jade table!" On the white jade table, only Zhan Menger''s clear palmprint was left. Han Fei still stood in the position where he had stood before. Without the consciousness of apology, he ordered Zhan Menger to put his hand back.


    "--" Zhan Menger thought he had heard wrong and stared at Han Fei. I can''t speak. However, Zhan Menger also belongs to that kind of strong character. After a moment of hesitation, he raised his right hand and put it on the white jade table. Even the marks of his five fingers are the same as before.


    Zhan Menger doesn''t believe it. Han Fei dares to do it again!


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Zhan Menger''s palm fell, Han Fei''s big hand pressed on the back of Zhan Menger''s hand without hesitation. As like as two peas, the way and intensity of the way of starting and even pressing are similar.


    "--" Zhan Menger stared at Han Fei, his crisp chest fluctuated violently, his face changed from ruddy to pale, and even his tears had turned around in the corners of his eyes!


    What a shame!


    Han Fei''s cheekiness was witnessed by Zhan Menger. In Xiuxian continent. Zhan Menger saw the scene of Mo Xianer being pressed on the ground by Han Fei.


    However, Zhan Menger never thought that the hooligan dared to treat himself like this!


    Zhan Menger is a little confused! If Han Fei was confused for the first time and said a few nice words, he might forgive him. Now, he stared and repeated it again. It''s not frivolous or rude!


    "Do you feel it?" When Zhan Menger was ready to shake off Han Fei again, Han Fei had the audacity to speak. The sound is flirting and teasing!


    Touched the back of someone''s hand. Did you feel it? This is shameless!


    Is it difficult to ask people if they are happy when they press the girl in the woods?


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Such a prodigal son has become so brazen that he has reached a heinous level!


    However, Zhan Menger is Zhan Menger. In the face of Han Fei''s shamelessness again, Zhan Menger didn''t respond immediately. Even his right hand on the white jade table didn''t come back!


    "The white jade table is cool, and the back of your hand is as delicate and cool as the white jade table. Your eyes and your heart are cool! Sister meng''er, why do you want to freeze yourself? " Han Fei stared at Zhan Menger, but his heart was jumping wildly, in order to make up for his mistake. Han Fei can only be brazen again.


    Han Fei once read the book "rural youth" written by master Xiaoyao. It says that when a man conquers a woman, he must stare at each other and think of iceberg snow lotus in his heart. Only in this way can the eyes be pure and complete.


    The person with pure eyes is broad-minded enough, and the woman who is staring at you will succumb. To put it bluntly, that is, when you soak a woman, even if you are full of bad water. Eyes should also be shiny and clear!


    When Zhan Menger shocked him, Han Fei knew he had made a mistake. A moment of confusion and affection offended Zhan Menger.


    When people fly in the sky, Han Fei is thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Master Xiaoyao said that when a man does something wrong, apologizing is the stupidest. The smartest way is not to make yourself wrong, but to make the other party think she is wrong!


    Therefore, when Han Fei fell to the ground, he was like a lover, and his head was full of icebergs and snow lotus.


    Staring at Zhan Menger and thinking of iceberg snow lotus, this is not what ordinary people can do!


    Han Fei read the anger and sadness in Zhan Menger''s eyes and saw the tears hidden in the corners of his eyes.


    Facing Zhan Menger''s gaze, Han Fei almost collapsed. Others treat themselves sincerely, but they touch their hands.


    Beast!


    Ah! incorrect! Iceberg Snow Lotus! Iceberg Snow Lotus!


    "Sister meng''er made me feel the white jade table. In fact, she wanted to tell me that when refining talismans, the white jade table and talisman pen. Yellow paper and cinnabar are not important. The key lies in what you think! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a white jade table, yellow paper or cinnabar. As long as there are talismans in mind, talismans can naturally be made by nature! "


    "Sister meng''er regards me as her brother, and I also regard you as my own sister. So when you made me feel the white jade table, I didn''t think much. Press your palm on the back of your hand to express it. I don''t care. I really don''t treat you as an ordinary woman! It should be no problem for my brother to touch the back of my sister''s hand! "


    "Sister meng''er is angry, which means you treat me as an outsider and a man! Now tell me, should I be happy or sad? You tell me, should I let go of the back of your hand and apologize, or just press it like this! "


    Master Xiaoyao once said that women must seize the right to speak like a firecracker before they get angry or cry. Use more parallelism sentences, choose to ask, and don''t defend. At the same time, a very important point is that even if you take off the other party''s clothes, you must definitely say that you can cure the disease and save people!


    Of course, the most important thing at the moment is to fill your mind with icebergs and snow lotus, and your eyes must be round. You''d better bring some small flames and little sadness!


    Next, more important! That is to continue your previous actions, keep silent and continue to touch!


    So, under Zhan Menger''s gaze, Han Fei closed his eyes and felt it again!


    Inside the cave, Han Fei''s big hand pressed on the back of Zhan Menger''s tender hand, but his body and mind trembled in iceberg snow lotus.


    damn you! It''s really frightening to stare and lie. Close your eyes and gamble, open big and open small, and listen to fate!

 Chapter 1526

    What happened to my brother touching my sister''s hand?


    Zhan Menger repeatedly asked himself, isn''t it normal if he has a brother who is as big and naughty as Han Fei and presses his hand to rob things like Han Fei?


    Han Fei regards himself as his sister. Doesn''t he always regard him as his brother?


    However, why does Han Fei feel weird when he presses his hand on the back of his hand?


    Is it true that, as Han Fei said, he subconsciously regarded him as a man and a stranger, not as he imagined. Open minded and treat Han Fei as his brother?


    Han Fei, as before, closed his eyes and looked calm.


    Zhan Menger stared. Tangled, for a time, some difficult to choose.


    If Han Fei is shocked again, doesn''t he regard him as a man, as Han Fei said? That¡ª¡ª


    Zhan Menger is upset!


    Han Feigang''s words hit the point. Zhan Menger''s frozen feelings for many years are shaking at the moment. Floating.


    no no way!


    Getting rid of Han Fei proves that he regards him as an ordinary man. In that way, his emotional nature towards Han Fei has changed. How is this possible! There is only Zhen Cheng in his heart.


    I''m old enough to be Han Fei''s mother. How can I have any entanglement with Han Fei?


    Yes! I''m twice as old as Han Fei. How can I give birth to the feelings of a little girl!


    Zhan Menger! What are you thinking!


    Although Han Fei is naughty, he knows himself best. He always likes mischief, but it didn''t start today. In the past, Han Fei didn''t make any excessive moves when they were alone in the city of inheritance. Now, in this cave, there are Lingru and linger. How could Han Fei mess around!


    Besides, there is no lack of beautiful women around Han Fei. Baili Yanran and Lin youYou are great beauties. How can Han Fei have feelings for himself!


    Moreover, Han Fei knows Zhen Cheng. Han Fei knows his past. How could he have other ideas?


    I think too much! Blame Han Fei!


    The anger on Zhan Menger''s face gradually faded, and his mood was not as flustered and nervous as before. On the contrary, Zhan Menger''s face was flushed, but he felt some debt.


    Just touch your hands, why should you be so sensitive!


    Just, in this dimly lit cave. Han Fei is really uncomfortable pressing his hand like this.


    Zhan Menger didn''t want to avoid. After believing Han Fei''s nonsense, his eyes gradually recovered to the same as before. His eyes fell on Han Fei''s big hand and felt the warmth from the palm.


    It''s safe!


    For a few seconds, as if for a century, Han Fei''s back was wet. Although my mind is full of iceberg snow lotus, my heart is still very flustered.


    Han Fei felt guilty.


    Because when I first touched my dream hand, it was really not pure. However, Zhan Menger is really charming. When I saw Zhan Menger''s white and tender palm, I naturally touched it.


    Since we met, after seeing Zhan Menger. Always inadvertently in a trance. Han Fei couldn''t explain his strange feeling.


    It''s not the kind of love between men and women, but it''s not a pure love between sister and brother.


    This emotion should be in between. If he is in the secular world, Han Fei will never have an unreasonable desire for Zhan Menger. After all, the age difference of more than 20 years is difficult to be accepted in the eyes of secular people.


    However, this is the Shenwu mainland, this is the cultivation world.


    Here, if there are no accidents, everyone''s life expectancy is over hundreds of years old. In the later stage of Mahayana, you may be older. Dozens of years of age, in the long river of life of people who practice truth, even in adolescence. The gap of more than 20 years is the time for several closed door practices.


    Zhan Menger loves Zhen Cheng. At least before, Zhan Menger had always loved Zhen Cheng. Now, Zhan Menger also loves, just. Han Fei doesn''t know how much is left in this love. Similarly, Zhan Menger may not know.


    The last time Zhen Cheng asked about Zhan Menger, Zhen Cheng looked very painful. Han Fei understood that it was a kind of conscience uneasiness and self reproach.


    Zhan Menger is different from Nangong Waner. The latter is indeed Zhen Cheng''s woman and gave birth to a daughter. However, Zhan Menger is not. The most accurate positioning, Zhan Menger is only Zhen Cheng''s confidant. When she was young, Zhan Menger fell in love with Zhen Cheng for several reasons. They failed to bear fruitful fruit.


    If Zhen Cheng had fully accepted Zhan Menger, she would not be as painful as she is now. When does Zhen Cheng get out of trouble and how to decide after getting out of trouble. Are full of uncertainty.


    "Not finished yet?" Although Han Fei didn''t shake again, he was always held in his palm by Han Fei. His heart was always strange. Seeing Han Fei''s eyelid twitch, Zhan Menger tried to remind him gently.


    Han Fei opened his eyes. Staring at Zhan Menger, he raised his hand gently, and the place in the palm of his hand was wet with sweat.


    Zhan Menger looked at Han Fei and subconsciously wanted to turn her head and look away, but she forced herself not to do that. I didn''t do anything. Why did I turn my head to avoid it!


    "The most difficult realm for refining talismans is selflessness. I didn''t expect you to understand it so quickly. " Zhan Menger withdrew his hand, and the back of his hand still felt warm. He quickly turned aside the topic and discussed the refining of talismans.


    Zhan Menger automatically blocked the messy words Han Fei said earlier. Zhan Menger remembered those words about refining talismans clearly.


    "Just so!" Han Fei calmed down as soon as possible and answered calmly¡° When I was a barbarian, I was bored alone. After leaving the city of inheritance, I haven''t refined runes. So I spent my boring time refining runes. The barbarians are huge and move slowly. In order to help them move quickly, I had a whim and prepared to refine and transmit the talisman! "


    "Nonsense!" As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Zhan Menger interrupted with a cold face.


    "Talisman refining is not as easy as you think. I have been in contact with talismans for many years, and I can only refine simple talismans. Transmitting talisman involves a lot of knowledge, if you don''t understand the transmission principle. Refining and transmitting runes is easy to explode! I haven''t taught you how to refine the talisman. You have a whim to refine it indiscriminately, and you''re not afraid of being injured by the explosion of the talisman! "


    "Hey, hey!" Zhan Menger''s words are full of deep concern. Han Fei raised his hand to grab his hair and giggled¡° But I succeeded! "


    "Nonsense!" Zhan Menger stared round, "impossible! Although the principles of refining spirit talisman and yellow paper talisman are the same, the refining methods are different. Talisman refining -- "


    Zhan Menger couldn''t go on. Because Han Fei had pinched the formula with both hands and pointed at the air between them. In the blink of an eye, a spirit talisman in the shape of a rabbit was formed.


    After drawing, Han Fei raised his hand and gently grasped it. The rabbit spirit talisman fused by fire spirit appeared on Han Fei''s hand.


    "Go!" Han Fei pushed forward. The red rabbit jumped and rushed to the corner of the cave, hit the stone wall, burst into flames and made a slight sound.


    "Zhan Menger was stunned. Zhan Menger can refine the talisman. However, Zhan Menger didn''t expect that Han Fei could write freehand so easily. What shocked Zhan Menger even more was that the talisman refined by Han Fei could still be presented in the shape of a rabbit.


    "I fooled around and didn''t know if it was right?" Seeing Zhan Menger staring at himself, Han Fei explained with some embarrassment.


    "Very good!" A moment later, Zhan Menger came back and looked at Han Fei''s eyes completely changed.


    Han Fei has a super talent in the refining of talismans. Some people have studied the talisman that is difficult to master all their life. Han Fei did it so easily.


    What else can Zhan Menger say!


    In less than a year, Han Fei improved again, and reached an unimaginable level. Looking at Han Fei, Zhan Menger compares him with Zhen Cheng and gradually finds that Han Fei is surpassing Zhen Cheng at an incredible speed.


    incorrect!


    In the same time, Han Fei seems to surpass everyone in all aspects.


    Facing Zhan Menger''s gaze, Han Feimei''s nose bubbles are coming out.


    Cut! Is it difficult to use a talisman? Han Fei is smart and sharp. It''s not the same as playing to refine a mere talisman.


    At this moment, Han Fei wants to use the magic talisman to send himself and Zhan Menger to a deserted place, and then - Hey hey¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1527

    In Mo xian''er''s cave, Bai Guangyu sat with a gloomy face. Luo Wen and Mo xian''er sipped the spirit tea cup, looking as usual.


    "Younger martial sister, you are wrong to do so. I appreciate Zhan Menger. I once begged you in front of me. You said no one spoke with you. Zhan Menger fell in love with you, so he couldn''t promise. At that time, I didn''t complain about anything! But now you give Zhan Menger to Han Fei to help him take care of his children. What''s the reason? "


    Bai Guangyu raised his head, stared at Mo xian''er and said his dissatisfaction impolitely.


    After tracking Han feilingru and others back, Bai Guangyu was in a good mood. When I was drinking tea with my elder martial brother Luo Wen in Mo Xianer''s cave. Bai Guangyu found that Zhan Menger was gone.


    When he first saw Zhan Menger, Bai Guangyu liked it in his heart. Bai Guangyu is not as complicated as Han Fei thought, and he will not consider the age factor. In the cultivation world, as long as you hit it off, age and so on can be completely ignored.


    Show Menger''s figure and appearance. Even if you look at the Shenwu mainland, it is also outstanding. Moreover, the cold and lonely character is the type of woman Bai Guangyu likes.


    As soon as Bai Guangyu saw it, he immediately fell in love with it. For some time, Bai Guangyu begged Mo Xianer for Zhan Menger. As a result, he hit a soft nail.


    Mo xian''er is the beloved daughter of the master. Even if she was rejected, Bai Guangyu didn''t express his dissatisfaction, let alone bully him.


    This time. Bai Guangyu could not have come to Baihu pass. Because I heard that Zhan Menger followed me, I told you not to leave worry and follow me.


    Bai Guangyu wanted to attract Zhan Menger''s attention with his status and demeanor. It doesn''t matter whether Mo Xianer gives it to others. As long as he secretly gets Zhan Menger, Mo Xianer won''t give it at that time.


    Along the way, Bai Guangyu fully expressed his kindness. Unfortunately, Zhan Menger turned a blind eye to them all. In addition, Mo Xianer always obstructed intentionally or unintentionally, and Bai Guangyu didn''t find a good opportunity.


    Bai Guangyu is in no hurry.


    This time I come to Baihu pass, I may stay for some time. In her spare time, invite Zhan Menger to go out and enjoy the scenery. She will find her own benefits.


    Unfortunately, after just staying one night, Mo Xianer sent Zhan Menger to Han Fei''s cave.


    Zhan Menger comes from Xiuxian mainland, and so does Han Fei. Moreover, according to Mo Xianer, Zhan Menger and Han Fei are still very familiar.


    Lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire. If Han Fei takes the lead in getting Zhan Menger, he won''t be empty!


    If men like women, they will show a strong desire for possession, and Bai Guangyu is no exception.


    If Zhan Menger has a big background, Bai Guangyu recognizes it.


    Zhan Menger is just a human woman, and Shenwu mainland has no relatives. I didn''t even get such a woman. If other younger martial brothers in the same school know about it, where will I put my face?


    And even if you can''t get it. Bai Guangyu doesn''t want to be defeated by Han Fei, that damn young man. Relying on the identity of Manchu barbarian patriarch, he eats and drinks. Why does he occupy Zhan Menger.


    "What else makes sense?" When Bai Guangyu questioned Mo Xianer, Luo Wen took out the style of the eldest martial brother and taught him with a cold face, "Zhan Menger is a younger martial sister. What does she want to do? Where can you talk about it! Besides, how do you talk to younger martial sister? As a senior brother, you didn''t help her, but now you blame her. What''s the reason? "


    Luo Wen likes Mo xian''er and flatters him by acting face to face. Of course Bai Guangyu understands. Seeing Luo Wen''s wink, Bai Guangyu was silent, but his heart was full of dusse. Very uncomfortable.


    "Elder martial brother Bai should be angry!" Mo Xianer is also a human spirit. He knows that Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu are acting to please himself, but pretends not to know, "elder martial brother, don''t blame elder martial brother Bai. I''m really wrong about this. Elder martial brother Bai is angry. It''s reasonable!"


    Mo xian''er gently turned the teacup in her hand, took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "Menger''s going to Hanfei''s cave to take care of the little boy is just an excuse! Elder martial brother Bai, don''t worry. Although Han Fei is brazen, he still has great respect for Zhan Menger. I can guarantee this with personality. When I was in Xiuxian mainland, I had secretly observed Han Fei''s treatment of Zhan Menger. More respect than elder martial brother Bai thought! "


    "Besides, senior brother Bai may not know. Han Fei doesn''t lack beautiful women around him. He doesn''t want to be hungry and pick on his elders! "


    What does Bai Guangyu think? Mo Xianer doesn''t care at all.


    However, in dealing with Han Fei, the more allies, the better.


    "Cough!" Luo Wen coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "younger martial brother Bai. You have to trust younger martial sister xian''er. She sent Zhan Menger there. She must have another purpose! Younger martial brother Wang Ye died miserably at the white tiger pass. He had something to do with Han Fei. If you don''t think about it, how can younger martial sister xian''er please Han Fei! "


    "I understand!" Bai Guangyu''s face eased a little, "but I don''t understand. Is it necessary to be so troublesome to deal with a person''s garbage? As long as Han Fei leaves Lingru''s sight, I''ll kill him immediately! "


    Bai Guangyu has a good relationship with Wang Ye. Thinking about Wang Ye''s tragic death in the hands of Lingru, Bai Guangyu is very depressed. However, that''s lingzun. Bai Guangyu can''t provoke him.


    "I can understand elder martial brother''s mood, but I don''t agree with elder martial brother''s point of view." Mo xian''er restrained his smile and became solemn¡° Elder martial brother Bai and eldest martial brother have been following Han Fei for half a day. Haven''t you found the key? If it''s just a Han Fei, it''s certainly easy to deal with. However, the key is not Han Fei, but that Ling ER! "


    "Good! I think so! " Luo Wen nodded quickly and realized a look I had expected¡° That spirit is the key. Junior sister. You go on! "


    Mo xian''er nodded, but he was extremely disgusted with Luo Wen. Among all his father''s disciples, Luo Wen was the first to get started and the first to enter the later stage of Mahayana. However, since entering the later stage of Mahayana. Rowan hasn''t made progress.


    Mo xian''er can understand if he just stops his cultivation. After all, there are not many ancestors who can become immortal kings in the late Mahayana. Mo Xianer dislikes Luo Wen''s self righteousness most. Rowan really has no talent in dealing with human and worldly sophistication. However, every time I have to show that I am superior to others and anticipate things like God.


    Younger martial brother and younger martial sister don''t say it on the surface, but they all know it. This Luo Wen not only didn''t know how to converge, but he was shameless every time, just like before.


    Mo xian''er just smiled and continued to explain.


    If Bai Guangyu doesn''t ask, Mo Xianer won''t bother to explain. Since Bai Guangyu has an idea in mind, he must explain it. After all, there are only three of the four people who came together. How can we deal with Han Fei if we can''t unite Bai Guangyu and Luo Wen around us and rely on ourselves?


    "Elder martial brother Bai already knows that Zhan Menger met Han Fei. Menger is my man now, but. I''m not entirely sure if she will deal with Han Fei for me. In a sense, the tragic death of senior brother Wang Ye was set up by Han Fei and Na linger. Under the circumstances at that time, if Han Fei took action, senior brother Wang ye would never die! "


    "If I leave my dream with me, I will bound my hands and feet when dealing with Han Fei. In that case, why don''t I put her away? "


    Bai Guangyu nodded and approved Mo Xianer''s explanation. The depression on his face eased a lot.


    "Lingru always followed Han Fei, and Han Fei hid in the cave with linger. We can''t go in and check what they are doing in the cave, nor can we hide in the distance and peep with divine consciousness. Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Since we want to deal with Han Fei, it is necessary to understand what he is doing now! "


    "What younger martial sister said is very reasonable!" Luo Wen smiled and nodded. He drank a cup of tea with a proud face. It seems that I have contributed to such a powerful way!


    Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer looked straight at Luo Wen.


    "Just now I said that linger was the key, because Lingru cared about him. If Wang Ye didn''t fight ling''er, he might not die. This afternoon, the elder martial brother has already told us about the situation that the two senior brothers followed. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are also very respectful to that ling''er! From this point of view, I''m afraid the news we got is true! "


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu''s faces suddenly changed. After looking at each other, his face became serious.


    Mo Liyou is a disciple who mainly works in Xuanwu pass. White tiger pass is here. Mo Liyou and his disciples seldom come here. In the white tiger pass, Zhu Ba and Gou seven has the final say.


    Similarly, in Xuanwu pass, Mo Liyou''s words are perfect.


    After the accident of the passage from Xuanwu pass to the fairy family, Lu Xun and Zhou Jian, who were sent by Mo Liyou to repair the passage, disappeared one after another, and dozens of fairy slaves died in the fairy family passage.


    In order to find out this matter, moliyou sent Luo Wen, Wang Ye, Bai Guangyu and moliyou. The four went to Xuanwu pass for a while and found nothing. Originally, I wanted to report back to the ancestral hall of the fairy family. Mo Liyou sent another message and asked the four of them to go to Baihu pass.


    Don''t leave worry about what to do in Baihu pass. But when he arrived near the white tiger, a fairy slave who moliyou had planted in his early years reported the important message - the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors!


    After hearing the news, the four young people were very excited. Only then did they have the idea of entering the white tiger pass to find out.


    However, things are more complicated than expected. On the first day of entering the white tiger pass, Wang Ye died in the hands of Lingru!


    As for the fairy Doudou, even no one has seen it. Therefore, ling''er became the object of Mo Xianer''s attention and thinking.


    Bai Guangyu and Luo Wen are not stupid. Mo xian''er''s words have been so clear. If they don''t know the identity of ling''er, they can really hit the wall and commit suicide.


    But what if you know? Ling''er and Han Fei stay together and are protected by Lingru. How can they get close?


    "The little boy always likes to stay with his mother!" Mo xian''er picked up the spirit teapot, tilted it at an elegant angle, and hung a confident smile at the corners of his mouth. "Maybe at dawn, you can see ling''er running and playing around holding meng''er''s hand!"

 Chapter 1528

    Children sleep without any fixed rules. Before dawn, linger wakes up.


    "Where''s my brother?" Ling''er sat up and didn''t see Han Fei at first sight. He glanced at his mouth and was ready to cry.


    "He''s drawing runes in the cave outside!" Lingru sighed and told the truth with a bitter smile.


    "Brother -" the next second, ling''er ran out barefoot, and Ling Ru quickly followed.


    Lingru knew from the moment Zhan Menger approached the cave. Han Fei took Zhan Menger into the cave, and Lingru was also clear. Who hasn''t been young yet? In the dead of night, he secretly took a woman back to the cave while the child was asleep. That makes sense.


    What Han Fei and Zhan Menger said can be heard clearly by Lingru without using any divine sense vitality. However, Lingru didn''t like listening, and the divine consciousness shrouded the cave. Keep your mind quiet.


    What else can young men and women do together. You have strong feelings for me. Lingru doesn''t even have the idea to listen to the chirping and crooked things.


    Ling''er ran very fast. When Ling Ru walked slowly out of the cave, ling''er had rushed into Han Fei''s cave.


    "Who is she?" In the narrow cave, ling''er asked loudly¡° Brother, who is she? "


    Lingru''s eyebrows frowned.


    Ling''er clearly saw Zhan Menger yesterday. Why did she ask loudly? Even the question should be "Why are you here?" In that cave. Other women?


    Lingru stood in place, his divine consciousness spread a little, and the walnut face twitched together.


    In the cave, there is not one woman, but two!


    The new woman, dressed like a lady, with her crisp chest exposed in the dim light of fluorite, exudes another kind of charm.


    Ghosts!


    Lingru''s eyes suddenly released a killing intention. If he hadn''t deliberately controlled it, I''m afraid his divine consciousness would have turned into a sharp arrow and flew out.


    Here comes the ghost princess!


    When Han Fei and Zhan Menger exchanged the magic talisman refining, the ghost sister came like a shadow.


    Look at the damn princess, Han Fei was also startled.


    "Han Fei, are you worthy of Keqing? While Keqing is away, he actually seduces an old woman! " Ghost sister knows Zhan Menger. Similarly, Zhan Menger also knows ghost princess.


    There is no intersection between the ghost princess and Zhan Menger. They just know each other. Unexpectedly, but many years later, when they met again and looked at each other, Mars splashed everywhere.


    Zhan Menger''s cheeks changed slightly, but he didn''t defend like an ordinary woman. The ghost princess is right. She is in her forties. She is an old woman. However, the word "collusion" violates Zhan Menger''s dignity.


    Growing old and aging, these things are irreversible.


    But any woman. When I heard the word "old" connected with myself, I felt uncomfortable.


    "What nonsense!" Han Fei''s face was cold, and he refuted angrily, "do you know where this is? Come here, do you want to die! "


    "Yes! Let''s die together! If I die, your two women will not live! " The ghost princess walked slowly to the white jade table, "tut tut! I didn''t expect that the talisman fairy in those days is now open to disciples. It''s just that in the middle of the night, lonely men and women live in the same room. You touch me and I touch yours. Something''s wrong! "


    "You -" although the ghost princess''s words were unintentional, Zhan Menger was shocked. A moment''s carelessness. I didn''t even find out when and how the ghost princess came. If the ghost princess saw Han Fei touch the back of her hand, what would she do.


    "Yo!" Look, the dream of exhibition is urgent, and the ghost princess is even more proud¡° Zhan Menger, don''t rush to explain. There are gods in heaven and earth. You know best what you two have. But I must tell you, Han Fei is my daughter''s man. If you dare to hook up with Han Fei, I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    The ghost princess smiled when she said this. However, in the deepest part of the ghost princess''s eyes, there was determination and determination!


    The ghost princess always feels that she owes her daughter Xiong Keqing and her son ghost eye. If she really recognizes one thing, she can do anything.


    "Are you finished?" Han feihuo! The ghost princess is crazy. Han Fei is not talking. But she humiliated Zhan Menger. Han Fei couldn''t see it¡° You come to me. If it''s just for crazy words, you can leave now! "


    "Leave?" The ghost princess looked at Zhan Menger and said, "it''s her who should leave, not me! Han Fei, don''t forget that we have a cooperative relationship! I did all the shady things you asked me to do for you. What, now you want to kick me away? "


    "I won''t leave!" Zhan Menger has heard about the ghost princess. If Han Fei is entangled by the ghost princess. It may be doomed. If we say that we came here to deal with Mo Xianer, now Zhan Menger has changed his mind. No matter what the ghost princess says, she must stay with Han Fei to guard!


    "I leave?" The ghost princess stared at Zhan Menger with a light smile on her mouth.


    "You leave!" Zhan Menger''s eyes are firm and ready to start. The most annoying thing for ghost people is talisman. Between the talisman and the ghost clan, they are born enemies. There is nothing to say. The reason why the ghost princess is so hostile to herself must be because she teaches Han Fei to refine talismans.


    Xiong Keqing had seen as like as two peas, but his personality was quite different.


    But Xiong Keqing is not suitable for Han Fei. This is clear to Zhan Menger at a glance. If according to the wishes of the ghost princess, Han Fei and Xiong Keqing are together. Then Han Fei''s other women will suffer.


    Niuwazi''s love life is rough, the main reason is to provoke the ghost princess. Han Fei must not repeat his mistakes!


    Han Fei stood in the middle. The two women looked at each other with sparks splashing.


    When the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, ling''er rushed in. Point to the ghost princess''s nose and ask loudly!


    "Little boy, how do you talk? Come on, call grandma! " The ghost princess hasn''t seen any storms. When she saw ling''er, her ghost eyes suddenly became shining.


    meanwhile. Looking at the spirit, Confucianism and divine consciousness, the threat of death shrouded the ghost princess.


    The ghost people suddenly appeared in the cave. Lingru immediately thought of Doudou''s disappearance. Han Fei''s two women are also missing. Is it all the work of this ghost woman.


    Han Fei knew that Lingru was coming, and his face was anxious.


    Ghost princess, aren''t you looking for death? Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are still looking for her. She is so nice that she took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ling''er barefoot pointed to the ghost princess, but her eyes glittered with wisdom¡° I don''t want to see you, you leave at once! "


    Although ling''er''s memory has not yet awakened, the blood of the ancestors of Ling family has a clear mark on the ghost family. Ling''er said, subconsciously approaching Han Fei and holding Han Fei''s hand.


    "Why don''t you wear boots? You''ll catch a cold!" Han Fei gently pulled ling''er in his arms, blinked in the direction of the hole, and signaled that Ling Ru was coming.


    Of course the ghost princess knew Lingru was coming. But now I can''t run!


    "Han Fei. Whose is the child? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and really wanted to rush up and beat the ghost princess on the ground. Is there something wrong with this woman''s IQ! When Lingru came, the ghost princess didn''t leave quickly. What if Lingru suddenly starts to do it himself?


    Even if they have the intention to protect themselves, will spiritual Confucianism take their opinions seriously?


    Fairies, spirits and barbarians are the last to see the descendants of the ghost family. After the ghost princess and the soul emperor rescued Lin youyou and long chou''er, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were alert. After searching for half a day without results, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi chose to give up.


    Lingru never took action. But if he sends a message to Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, the ghost princess will be killed every minute!


    What secret method does the ghost princess use to appear in front of her. Han Fei doesn''t know. However, it''s easy for the ghost princess to come. It''s impossible to leave silently in front of Lingru!


    The ghost princess can''t die.


    Lin youyou and long chou''er are in the hands of the soul emperor. If the ghost princess dies, I''m afraid the two women will be absorbed by the soul emperor.


    "Master Lingru, this is my friend''s mother!" If the ghost princess doesn''t go, Han Fei can''t do nothing. Hurriedly opened his mouth to remind Lingru that he can''t mess around before he makes a decision!


    "Oh!" Lingru agreed and felt no joy and sadness¡° Since it''s your friend, come out and have a seat. That cave is too small. Come to my cave! "


    Lingru''s voice is long and humble, but his words contain unchangeable commands.


    Han Fei, ghost princess and Zhan Menger, of course, could smell the command. After a moment of silence, they rushed out.

 Chapter 1529

    The sudden appearance of the ghost princess completely disrupted Han Fei''s plan.


    However, Han Fei also admired the intelligence of the ghost princess. At least, it''s better for the ghost princess to appear in her cave and be discovered by Lingru than by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    The cave where Han Fei and ling''er lived was spacious enough. After five people sat down, it was still empty.


    At the moment, Lingru sat cross legged in the East, and ghost princess and Zhan Menger sat opposite him. Han Fei and ling''er sat cross legged in the north.


    Spirit fruit and spirit tea were put in front of everyone, but no one enjoyed them. Ling''er took the crystal stone in his hand. Playing with it, I didn''t bite. After a sleep, there were two more women in the cave, which made Ling Er very unhappy.


    In linger''s eyes. The two women came to compete with themselves for their brother. Therefore, there was tension on linger''s small face and she was not happy at all.


    In order to prove his position in Han Fei''s mind, ling''er simply leaned half his body on Han Fei''s thigh.


    After walking into Lingru cave for a while, Han Fei remained silent. Zhan Menger appears in the cave. It''s no problem. After all, Lingru has seen Zhan Menger. Moreover, Zhan Menger was sent by Mo Xianer, which has no problem. The ghost princess appeared, but there was some trouble.


    When Zhan Menger appeared, Lingru ignored him. When the ghost princess appeared, Lingru immediately invited her to chat in the cave, which already explained the problem.


    What really attracts the attention of Lingru is not the ghost princess, but her ghost identity.


    The ghost clan has almost disappeared in Shenwu mainland. Now it appears again, which is not a good thing.


    "You used to know each other?" After a quarter of an hour of silence, Lingru slowly opened his mouth. In his voice, he could not hear joy and sorrow.


    "Yes!" Han Fei answered first, "the three of us met when we were in Xiuxian mainland. Mo Xianer went to Xiuxian continent as a special envoy and happened to meet the Immortal King of Beiming who escaped from the channel of the fairy family. Before Mo xian''er took Zhan meng''er into the fairy family, Beiming Xianjun rushed to the fairy family channel with the ghost princess and the soul emperor. After they entered the Shenwu continent, we met and had some connections with each other! This time, I contacted them for help because I was in a hurry to save people. "


    "Soul emperor? "Ghost princess?"


    Lingru''s Walnut face became colorful. Looking at Han Fei, his heart was full of surprise. What kind of shit luck did Han Fei meet? How did he meet famous people a few years ago.


    A ghost princess. It has given Lingru a headache. There is still a soul emperor who hasn''t appeared. After Han Fei''s two girl friends disappeared, Han Fei was not impatient. He had already sent someone to save them.


    Han Fei is really brave. Unexpectedly, they sent people to save people under the eyes of the two Xianjun, and they succeeded.


    Lingru doesn''t care how Han Fei saves people. Anyway, whether to save people or not has nothing to do with the spirit family. Lingru really cares about Doudou. If Doudou also falls into the hands of the ghost princess and the soul emperor, it will be in trouble.


    "Things are similar to what Han Fei said. Senior, you may not know that my daughter Xiong Keqing has a good relationship with Han Fei. I followed special envoy Mo Xianer to Shenwu mainland. My main purpose was to stare at Han Fei. Lest he be a whore and owe a romantic debt! "


    Ghost princess blinks, opens her mouth and runs Han Fei!


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. It turns out that poplars can be used like this. It''s really a long experience.


    "Saving people is right!" Lingru nodded and glanced. He was very satisfied with the directness of Han Fei and the ghost princess.


    Just now, if Han Fei was secretive or the ghost princess lied to herself, Lingru would teach the ghost princess a lesson even in front of linger.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei didn''t hide it at all. All told. In this way, Lingru had nothing to say.


    People at the level of Lingru are well-informed. It is impossible to deceive him. Han Fei chose to tell the truth because Lingru had guessed the identity of the ghost princess. Otherwise, Han Fei is not so cheap.


    "The Immortal King of Beiming has returned to Shenwu?" Lingru spoke again, and suddenly the conversation turned and asked about the situation of Beiming Xianjun.


    "No!" The ghost princess shook her head¡° After Beiming Xianjun helped me and the soul emperor enter the fairy channel, he himself stayed in Xiuxian continent. After the fairy channel was destroyed, the psychic power fluctuated unstable. The Immortal King of Beiming didn''t dare to take risks by himself and wanted to return to Xiuxian land. Therefore, he forced me and the soul emperor to enter the fairy channel for adventure. The old man is cold and vicious. If the soul emperor and I don''t enter the channel, he will kill us. "


    "Therefore, neither the soul emperor nor I came to Shenwu mainland voluntarily. There are Mahayana ancestors everywhere. There are so many great powers in the realm of Xianjun and xianzun. When the soul emperor and I come here, we can only be bullied. "


    "The soul emperor and I were at Xuanwu pass. After coming out. I got lost, and then I reached the white tiger pass. Elder, don''t worry. Wait until the fairy channel is repaired. The soul emperor and I left at the first time. "


    "Although the spirit of Shenwu is stronger than that of Xiuxian, this place is too dangerous. Besides, I''m my age. There is no ambition. Leave the adventure to the young people like Han Fei! "


    Lingru only asked, but the ghost princess chattered a lot.


    Han Fei and Zhan Menger looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    With the ghost princess here, lying and lying becomes simple.


    The ghost princess''s words not only answered the questions of Lingru, but also answered several key questions that Lingru might ask.


    Lingru was silent again.


    This is not because the spirit and Confucianism are deep, but because the ghost princess is too cunning.


    Lingru asked a few more questions. The ghost princess came back first. Han Fei and Zhan Menger didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Linglang Valley is not far from Xuanwu pass. Lingru wanted to ask if the ghost princess had been there. After a little meditation, he gave up.


    Around the spirit wolf Valley, there are all wolf venom flowers. That''s the monk''s grave. Han Fei is not a Ling people. But his body was filled with the smell of the old spirit wolf.


    According to the ghost princess, the place where she met Han Fei was Xuanwu pass. Was it before or after Han Fei went to Linglang Valley?


    Lingru stopped asking. Ghost princess can''t talk nonsense.


    "Brother, is Xiuxian mainland fun?" Ling''er opened his mouth and asked with twinkling eyes¡° Is Xiuxian far from here? "


    Full of childlike innocence. Han Fei was slightly stunned, some difficult to answer.


    "Of course! There are a bunch of sisters waiting for your brother! " The ghost princess answered first again, and the figures of Xiong Keqing and ghost eye appeared in her mind. Because of the appearance of Beiming Xianjun. Xiuxian mainland is in a mess. Tianmo sect, Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion have been combined into a large door.


    Son, ghost eye, has entered the realm of ghost king. Use the death and injury of Xiuxian mainland to continuously expand the ghost forces. One day, I will raise my cultivation to the realm of Xianjun, return to the continent of Xiuxian and kill Beiming Xianjun. That land will belong to the ghost family. At that time, lock up the cow and humiliate and torture it!


    Of course Han Fei will go back.


    Although the city of inheritance was destroyed, Xiuxian mainland still has many acquaintances. At least, the women and children Zhen Cheng wants to take away. Of course, it is unknown whether those people will leave.


    Even if he doesn''t return to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei will go to different space. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand why there is a channel to Xiuxian in different space.


    It''s been a while since I came to Shenwu continent, but I seldom heard anyone mention the dark sea.


    According to the people in Shenwu mainland, when going to the fairy palace, people here must use the fairy palace to enter the fairy palace channel and reach their destination. Zhen Cheng once owned the immortal hall. Why did he fall into the sea of darkness?


    Is the dark sea the fairy channel?


    But that''s not right! The dark sea is in its own space, where the boundary is indistinguishable, and where is the shadow of the fairy palace!


    The only possibility is that the fairy palace does not appear often, but once every other period of time. But even so, Han Fei doesn''t think the dark sea connects the fairy palace unless he can see it with his own eyes one day.


    "Annoying!" Ling''er stared at the ghost princess, "I didn''t ask you again! Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll go wherever my brother goes! "


    His eyebrows were slightly raised and he was surprised. If one day Han Fei takes ling''er to Xiuxian mainland, what should he do?


    Shenwu mainland, ancestors above Mahayana can''t go to Xiuxian mainland!


    Lingru thought of it, and Han Fei also thought of it. They looked at each other, and their eyes fell on ling''er.


    What is Xiuxian land? Old man, if you dare to mess around, I''ll take ling''er to the secular world!


    After a moment, Lingru stood up in silence and went straight to the cave.


    At dawn, Lingru needs to breathe fresh air and calm down!

 Chapter 1530

    "Look, it''s coming out!" In front of Mo Xianer''s cave, Luo Wen''s voice came. Bai Guangyu quickly looked up and his eyes fell on Zhan Menger in the distance.


    Mo Xianer''s cave is several miles away from Han Fei''s cave. There is no shelter in the middle. Looking straight at the past, you can see the situation on that side clearly.


    Lingru first went out of the cave, looked at the East, and didn''t respond to Luo Wen and others.


    Soon, ling''er came out with Han Fei''s hand and jumped. Shout happily.


    When seeing Zhan Menger and the ghost princess walking out of the cave at the same time, Mo Xianer exclaimed.


    "How did the ghost princess get to the white tiger pass?"


    "Ghost princess? "Ghost people?" Luo Wen raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with killing intention, "the ghost people are not timid. I rushed to the white tiger pass. Han Fei is with the ghost people. It seems that the barbarians are in collusion with the ghost people. Let''s go and kill them! "


    The fairy, barbarian and spirit families hate the ghost and soul families, which is deeply rooted. These years, when Luo Wen and other immortal elites travel, they don''t hesitate to kill as long as they find the remaining evils of the ghost family or practice the ghost skill.


    Now Han Fei is walking with the ghost princess. Isn''t this death?


    "I''m relieved!" Seeing two women walking out of Hanfei''s cave, Bai Guangyu breathed a sigh of relief. Last night, after Zhan Menger entered Han Fei''s cave, Bai Guangyu was always worried.


    Now, there are other women in Han Fei''s cave. That means nothing happened last night.


    "Younger martial sister, your method doesn''t seem to work!" Ling''er took Han Fei''s hand and ignored Zhan Menger and the ghost princess. Although he can only observe from a distance, Bai Guangyu can clearly feel that ling''er seems to reject the two women.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Luo Wen, of course, wanted to help Mo Xianer speak and curl his lips. "Younger martial sister, she had a clever plan to let Meng Er go to Han Fei''s cave last night. Meng''er must have witnessed Han Fei''s collusion with the ghost family, so that he can bear the evidence of his crime. Han Fei is too brave to mix with the princess of the ghost family. "


    "Ghost princess is her name!" Mo Xianer explained helplessly, "this is the white tiger pass, not the Xuanwu pass. Han Fei is walking with the ghost princess. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi must be interested in such news. Elder martial brother, please pass such good news to the two Xianjun! "


    "Good! OK! Younger martial sister is really smart! " Luo Wen nodded and agreed, exclaimed loudly, flew up and flew to the two immortal kings'' cave.


    "Retarded!" Bai Guangyu scolded secretly, and his eyes still looked at Han Fei and others with interest.


    "What''s senior brother Bai''s opinion?" Mo xian''er also looked in the same direction. Under the sun, the corners of my mouth smiled.


    "I can''t talk about high opinions." Bai Guangyu shook his head, "but it''s not a good idea to report to the two Xianjun!"


    "According to elder martial brother Bai, elder martial brother shouldn''t go!"


    "That''s not true!" Bai Guangyu certainly can''t say that Mo Xianer''s idea is wrong¡° The timing is not very appropriate! "


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "Younger martial sister, do you need me to repeat such a simple truth? Everyone is smart. Is it interesting to go around like this? "


    If Luo Wen heard Bai Guangyu, he would be furious. what do you mean? Aren''t you smart.


    "Ha ha!" Mo xian''er smiled and didn''t ask. you bet. It''s really not a good time to report the ghost princess to the two Xianjun¡° Elder martial brother Bai, do you think the eldest martial brother can see two immortal kings? "


    "This --"


    Bai Guangyu hesitated and his eyes twinkled!


    "Younger martial sister, you are so clever!" A few seconds later, Bai Guangyu understood that Mo Xianer sent his eldest martial brother, although it seemed stupid. But from the perspective of Xianzu disciples, this must be done. But how can Zhu Ba and Gou Qi not find out what they and others have found?


    The eldest martial brother went to see two Xianjun. You can''t see them if you want to. If the elder martial brother yells indiscriminately, it will embarrass Zhu Ba and Gou Qihe en.


    Bai Guangyu''s eyes turned to Lingru. Go around. The attitude of spiritual Confucianism is the key.


    Mo Xianer revealed the identity of the ghost princess. Will Han Fei also tell her identity?


    If Lingru already knows the identity of the ghost princess, he still appreciates the rising sun. Even if Zhu Ba and Gou Qi find the ghost princess, what can they do?


    Han Fei is the head of the barbarian clan. He stays with the ghost princess. People in Baihu pass can kill Han Fei in this name.


    What about Lingru?


    In a sense, Lingru is now standing with the ghost princess. How do you explain that?


    Zhan Menger is mo Xianer''s person, at least on the surface. Now, Zhan Menger is also with the ghost princess. Can it be regarded as collusion?


    If the white tiger pass people use this as an excuse to kill Han Fei, they will kill Lingru. Otherwise, the truth of this matter will spread. At that time, the news that the two immortal kings of Baihu pass framed the barbarian clan leader spread, and the fairy clan seemed to be disgraceful at all.


    The eldest martial brother Luo Wen went to report this matter. Wouldn''t it be difficult for the two Xianjun?


    If Gou Qi and Zhu Ba see Luo Wen, they do not take action. When they return to the fairy ancestral temple, they will have something to say.


    On the contrary, if Gou Qi and Zhu Ba take action. What kind of situation does it put Lingru in?


    Therefore, the most likely way for the two immortals is to ignore them!


    Luo Wen can''t see the two immortals. Same. The two immortals won''t come to catch the ghost princess now.


    Bai Guangyu thought of the former, but ignored the attitude of the two immortals. With Mo Xianer''s advice, Bai Guangyu realized it in an instant.


    "If Han Fei also expected all this. That would be terrible! "


    In Bai Guangyu''s sight, Han Fei and ling''er are respectively grasping a handful of snow, chasing and laughing.


    Mo xian''er was silent.


    Looking at Han Fei, Mo Xianer is sure that Han Fei must have convinced Lingru. As long as Lingru doesn''t care about the identity of the ghost princess, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can''t be exposed.


    Even, Mo Xianer was worried. If Han Fei is in a hurry, Han Fei may plant the ghost princess on himself!


    Han Fei came out with the ghost princess so arrogantly. He must have expected all the possibilities!


    This damn pervert is so smart. It seems that it''s really troublesome to solve Han Fei.


    Standing high to enjoy the sunrise, time becomes very fast. When the sun rose to the height of a bamboo pole, Han Fei and his party left the cave, the same as yesterday. Visit the scenery of Baihu pass.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not appear.


    An hour later, Luo Wen left the cave of the two immortals with an ugly face. As Mo Xianer expected, Luo Wen was shut down and didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Ling''er''s laughter floated far away. Han Fei''s bright voice also became unscrupulous. The Xiannu guarding the white tiger pass turned his head angrily every time he heard the sound. Wide eyed warning.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei turned a blind eye.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Near noon, the sound of thousands of horses galloping suddenly came from hundreds of miles away.


    Han Fei showed a touch of joy at the corner of his mouth, squinted and looked to the East.


    "Here we are! Finally! "


    The sound of running can make the earth tremble. It must be the barbarians. This time, what kind of surprise will man Yiren bring!


    "The barbarians are coming, defense!" Soon, the Xiannu guarding the white tiger pass shouted sharply.


    The silence of the white tiger pass was broken. Near dusk, the earth hundreds of miles away was full of tall and burly soldiers like a hill!


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    In the roar of the sky, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi walked slowly out of the cave, threw their Taoist robes, and suspended themselves above the white tiger pass.


    Heaven and earth kill, a killing is inevitable!

 Chapter 1531

    The news that the barbarians attacked the white tiger pass is not new.


    But this time it seems different.


    Led by eight barbarian kings, nearly 50000 barbarian soldiers followed. Moreover, the number of barbarian warriors is still increasing. Even barbarian women, old people and children came.


    When Zhu Ba and Gou Qi walked out of the cave, they looked calm. When he saw the dark barbarian soldier hundreds of miles away, his face immediately became ugly.


    Obviously, this time the barbarians came with the determination to win. Zuwu mountain was destroyed. The significance of barbarians attacking white tiger pass has become a battle of survival.


    The barbarians must win this war. Otherwise, after the barbarians retreat, they will have no place to live.


    "To the patriarch." Although tiger Gang waves can delay the barbarian attack, they can''t defend 24 hours a day¡° Open the defense array immediately! "


    Gou Qi made a decision quickly, while the barbarians were not stable and had not launched an attack. Summon Xiannu to open the protection array.


    Hearing that the barbarian people''s Congress army was killed, the fairy slaves who had been mining crystal stones underground stopped what they were doing and flew out of the cave one after another. Under the command of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, more than 1000 fairy slaves opened the protection array in an orderly manner!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Within fifty miles, the earth trembled. Tens of thousands of light columns rose into the sky and quickly intertwined into an arc.


    In less than half an hour, a defense array from heaven to earth was opened. Those barbarian soldiers close to the defensive array are retreating in panic under the oppression of the defensive array.


    Although Xiannu has less than 2000 people, its self-confidence is very strong. Facing the barbarian army, the Xiannu guarding the white tiger pass was not flustered at all.


    On the other hand, the barbarians were numerous but disorganized.


    Han Fei stood in front of the cave, and his divine sense sensed the barbarians in the distance. His eyes looked at the reaction of the white tiger pass Xiannu.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, their bodies were suspended in the air, and their divine consciousness scanned hundreds of miles like radar.


    "Why not go?" Lingru stood beside Han Fei. He said in a deep voice, "you can leave at the moment when the barbarians attack. I will be responsible for the safety of ling''er. Why don''t you choose to leave the white tiger pass and attack with your people. "


    "Why should I go?" Han Fei smiled with no regret on his face.


    Lingru is right. Leaving the white tiger pass while the barbarians are attacking is definitely the best way to escape.


    However, he was invited to Baihu pass by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Why did he run?


    Moreover, when he felt the attack of the barbarian army, didn''t Zhu Ba and Gou Qi know earlier? Since the two immortals knew that they would run away while they were in chaos, wouldn''t they be looking for their own death.


    Lingru looked at Han Fei and looked into the distance.


    "You think the barbarians can win, so you choose to stay?"


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head. "The barbarians will lose!"


    "Why?" The muscle on Lingru''s face twitched and continued to ask.


    "Yang Daqing and the other three spiritual kings should not give up such a good opportunity. The decision made hastily by the eight barbarian kings can be described as stupid. "


    In order to save Doudou, Han Fei took linger and Lingru one step ahead. The eight barbarian kings and barbarian warriors moved slowly and then came.


    However, Manyi summoned all the fighting power of the barbarians to attack the white tiger pass. Even if we win, a large area of zuwu mountain will be occupied by the spirit clan.


    Moreover, the power of the Xianzu is not only white tiger pass, even if it is lost. As long as the fairy family is willing, they can also take dozens of fairy kings and grab back the white tiger pass.


    Han Fei proposed to attack the white tiger pass with only eight barbarian kings and hundreds of barbarian soldiers. In terms of modern tactics, Han Fei led elite troops and did not need a large-scale attack at all.


    Han Fei doesn''t know much about marching and fighting. But Han Fei still knows the most basic truth - grain and grass first!


    The food and drink of two hundred barbarian soldiers is already a problem.


    This time. Eight barbarian kings led more than 50000 barbarians to attack the white tiger pass, so it was difficult to solve the problem of eating.


    Fairy people are different. On the one hand, they wait for work with ease. On the other hand, their food and clothing expenses are not a problem. Coupled with the defense array and tiger Gang waves, even if there are few people, it can support ten days and a half months.


    For such a long time, the arrival of reinforcements is enough. When the Xianzu reinforcements came, the barbarians had become a tired division. At that time, without 10000 people, the barbarians would be scattered.


    "Barbarians will be defeated! I fled in a hurry. It''s better to wait quietly! " Han Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had felt the look of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    After the defense array is arranged, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba will certainly come to find themselves.


    Han Fei''s judgment on the situation can''t be said to be all right, but it''s almost the same.


    Yang Daqing has left Baihu pass for some time. On his way back to the lingzu, he must find an army led by eight barbarian kings. With the wisdom of Yang Daqing. How can you easily give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Perhaps at this moment, Yang Daqing and the other three spiritual kings have arrived in the territory of the barbarians, occupied zuwu mountain and killed those old meat, sick and disabled.


    In Shenwu mainland, no one will sympathize with the weak. The kind of thing that provides charcoal in the snow is a joke in the cultivation world.


    Han Fei didn''t leave in disorder, but stayed here with a calm look. At first, Lingru thought Han Fei was afraid of death. Now it seems that Han Fei''s stay is also the best result after repeated weighing.


    Without it.


    Han Fei stays here and wants to protect his safety. no To be exact, he must ensure Han Fei''s safety for the sake of his ancestors.


    Moreover, even if the barbarians were defeated or killed, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    Han Fei is not a barbarian. He won''t be sad because many barbarians have died!


    Similarly, Manyi and others came to attack the white tiger pass with tens of thousands of people. Not for Han Fei, but to save Xianzu Doudou.


    Lingru suddenly found that his previous judgment was ridiculous.


    "Zhu Ba and Gou Qi pay respects to their predecessors!" Before anyone arrived, a polite greeting sounded. A moment later, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi stood side by side in front of Lingru to salute.


    "It''s noisy outside. Let''s talk in the cave!" Han Fei arched Zhu Bahe and Gou Qigong, took a big step and took the lead in walking to the cave.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other and saw surprise from each other''s eyes.


    When the barbarian army attacked the white tiger pass, Han Fei has changed from a guest to a hostage. Originally, I thought Han Fei would leave in disorder, so that he could hurt the killer and kill the patriarch Han Fei. Blow the morale of the barbarians.


    However, to Zhu BA''s surprise and Gou Qi''s surprise, Han Fei didn''t escape.


    Han Fei did not go, nor did Lingru. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi came, on the one hand, because of the barbarian attack, on the other hand, because of Lingru.


    Although there is an agreement among the three ethnic groups, the strong above the Zun level cannot participate in the struggle of the three ethnic groups. However, in the agreement of the three ethnic groups, there are not too many requirements for respecting the strong. At least, Lingru had no choice but to protect Han Fei, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Han Fei stayed in the white tiger pass. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t worry. Han Fei can''t destroy the defensive array alone. However, spiritual Confucianism is different.


    In the defense array, there are strong people like Lingru, which is always a hidden danger.


    Therefore, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi came to visit. The main purpose is to ask Lingru to leave.


    After the four entered the cave, they directly entered the cave where Han Fei lived. Ling''er Bai zhanmeng''er took her away, while the ghost princess obediently hid in the innermost cave and was ready to escape at any time.


    After the four sat down, Zhu Ba opened the silence array.


    "Eight barbarian kings led the barbarian people to attack the white tiger pass. You must have seen it. In the white tiger pass, there are only more than 1000 Xianzu people, and their defense strength is weak. Although the protective array can withstand for a period of time, we are not sure whether it can withstand the attacks of the eight barbarian kings. "


    Zhu Ba took the lead in opening his mouth and clearly explained the current situation.


    "The two of us. When you invited the elder to Baihu pass, it was calm here. I wanted to take this opportunity to ask for advice on cultivation. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. The two of us have limited ability and are not sure whether we can hold the white tiger pass. So come here together. I hope you will leave first, so that we two won''t have any worries. We can fully command the Xianzu disciples to defend! "


    As soon as Zhu Ba finished speaking, Gou Qi opened his mouth, simply and simply, and said the purpose of his trip.


    Lingru smiled, didn''t hurry to make a statement, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Han Fei.


    "We came together."


    Lingru only said such a word, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face changed. This is the last thing they want to hear. Come on, let''s go. Lingru made it clear that he would leave with Han Fei.


    "There is no winner in this war!"


    Han Fei smiled at Lingru and expressed his thanks. Then he converged his smile and looked directly at Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    "Whatever you want to say and do, just go straight! Master Lingru, if you want to leave, you can stay. It has nothing to do with the barbarians and Han Fei! However, I have something to say to the two immortals. "


    "Good! You speak! " Zhu Ba really wants to applaud. There is a fool like Han Fei in the world. Lingru wants to take him away. He actually gets rid of his relationship with Lingru. Does Han Fei have a thin skin and don''t want to owe Lingru?


    Lingru didn''t know anything, and the appreciation in his eyes was even greater. Since knowing Han Fei, Lingru found that he couldn''t understand the young man more and more.


    Although Lingru had questions in his heart, he didn''t ask. Somehow, he was full of confidence in Han Fei and Lingru.


    "Excuse me, two immortal gentlemen. When did the reincarnated ancestors restore their memory? " Han Fei''s question is very brief. It takes only one second from opening to closing.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were silent for a moment, like a fish bone stuck in their throat, and their faces were pale and ugly.


    This question is also difficult for Lingru to answer. However, considering the fact that the barbarians were slaughtered after Doudou recovered his memory, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi could not escape death.


    "You two immortals don''t know, and I don''t know. However, the two immortal gentlemen should understand that no matter where Sophia and Edward took Doudou and what they did to her, they will pay a price when Doudou''s memory recovers! Two immortal kings or the immortal clan can deal with the barbarians in 10000 ways, or kill as much as they want. But I want to remind you that the way of heaven circulates. Don''t hurt yourself because of carelessness! "


    Han Fei''s words sounded funny at first glance. However, this is what Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are most worried about.


    The eight barbarian kings of the barbarians attacked the white tiger pass for the first time in decades. The news has been passed back to the clan. How the old guys in the clan will make a decision is still unknown.


    More importantly, neither of them has reported the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestor Doudou to the clan so far.


    "The news of the reincarnation of the ancestors of the barbarians, the spirits and the fairies has not been told to the leader of the fairies. If the barbarians are destroyed because of your carelessness, you should know the result better than me. As the saying goes, dead friends don''t die. Even if you kill eight barbarian kings, you will lose your lives in the end. What''s the point? "


    "Therefore, I would like to advise you to immediately tell the fairy patriarch about the reincarnation of your two ancestors. If it''s late and someone reports it in advance, you two -- "


    Han Fei didn''t go on, because Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were already restless. Han Fei said some people, will it be mo Liyou? If so, it''s really troublesome!


    "Wait a minute!" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba stood up, trembled their hands, pinched the formula, left and opened the sound transmission array

 Chapter 1532

    When the barbarians attacked the white tiger pass, Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer were excited.


    "Eight barbarian kings are a fart! Even if they attack together, it is impossible to break through the protective array within three days. Three days at the latest, the ancestors of the ancestral temple will send Xianjun to support. At that time, the eight barbarian kings of the barbarian clan will not want to leave alive. "


    Luo Wen''s arrogant analysis completely ignored the barbarians.


    "What elder martial brother said is very true!" Bai Guangyu agreed and nodded, "the top priority for the three of us is to catch Han Fei! Han Fei is the head of the barbarian clan. As long as he is caught, the barbarian clan will throw a rat''s deterrent. In that way, the time limit for the barbarians to attack the white tiger pass will be postponed. "


    "Yes! We must catch Han Fei. If he dares to resist, we will kill him. Avenge younger martial brother Wang Ye! " Luo Wen''s eyes were shining and his eyebrows were full of anxiety. It seemed that if he didn''t go now, the task of catching Han Fei''s credit would be robbed.


    Mo Xianer has never said anything. Walk around with your hands on your back.


    A moment later, Mo Xianer took out a piece of jade Jue and contacted Zhan Menger.


    Soon, Zhan Menger''s voice came.


    "Menger, where is Han Fei now?" Mo Xianer was not polite and went straight to the point.


    "In the cave of white tiger pass, I didn''t go anywhere." Zhan Menger replied quickly, asking and saying nothing without adding the slightest bit of fuel.


    "Where''s ling''er?"


    "Ling''er is with me."


    "Does Han Fei want to leave the white tiger pass? by the way. And that Lingru, did he suggest that Han Fei leave? "


    "Han Fei has no idea of leaving the white tiger pass for the time being. As for now, I''m not very clear. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortal kings, have come. They have opened the silence array and are discussing things. "


    "Talk about things? Dream, are you right? Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortals, discuss things with Han Fei? "


    "No mistake! Half an hour ago, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortal kings, came. Then they talked with Han Fei and Lingru in the cave. Up to now, the silence Dharma array in the cave has been opened. I don''t know the details. "


    "OK! You did a good job! " Yujue''s light was dim, and Mo Xianer ended the conversation after a word of praise.


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu all heard it, but they were just like Mo Xianer. Some Zhang Er monks were confused.


    "Strange! Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortal kings, don''t think about how to resist the barbarian attack, but discuss things with Han Fei. Do they really regard Han Fei as the patriarch? "


    "Han Fei has no idea of running away. He shouldn''t be frightened!"


    "Han Fei should not be ready to take refuge in Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Now he is crying allegiance!"


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu were puzzled by your words and my words. If Han Fei is flustered, or Han Fei has made plans to evacuate, it''s reasonable.


    All the barbarians have attacked the white tiger pass. Zhu BAGOU Qi is still in the mood to talk with Han Fei. Are these two Xianjun afraid? They want Han Fei to persuade Manyi and others to withdraw?


    No!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have guarded the white tiger pass for many years. They and others understand the truth. How can they not understand it!


    "No! The two Xianjun talked with Han Fei. It must have nothing to do with Manyi and others attacking the white tiger pass! "


    A quarter of an hour later, Mo Xianer affirmed.


    "The key to the problem must be that spirit." Mo xian''er raised his head and looked at Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu. "Two senior brothers, if you were Han Fei and had ling''er in your hand, what would you do?"


    "That''s not easy! If I were Han Fei, I would certainly threaten Lingru to take me and linger away! " Rowan didn''t even want to answer first¡° No! Han Fei didn''t go! " Soon, Rowan knew he was wrong. His big face was a little red and hot.


    "What does senior brother Bai think?" Mo xian''er smiled and turned to Bai Guangyu.


    "What elder martial brother said can only save your life. Threatening Lingru with linger can ensure immortality, but once Han Fei loses linger. Han Fei is worried about his life at any time. Han Fei is smart enough to see through this layer. Therefore, Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry. That practice should be Han Fei''s last card. "


    "Han Fei didn''t leave. He stayed to discuss things with the two Xianjun. According to my conjecture, Han Fei should show his strong relationship. It''s just that, I speculate over and over again, I always feel something missing. So, it''s hard for me to judge what Han Fei wants to do! "


    "What''s missing?" Luo Wen couldn''t react. He looked at Bai Guangyu and said, "younger martial brother, what can be less! Han Fei is so young and is the garbage of the Terran. Does he know more than we do? "


    "Elder martial brother Bai thinks the same as me!" Mo Xianer gave Luo Wen a cold look. He interrupted and added, "that should be a secret that only a few people know. If I guess correctly, this secret should be related to the reincarnation of barbarian ancestors. "


    "Is the reincarnation of barbarian ancestors a secret?" Luo Wen smiled contemptuously, "Zhu Ba led more than 1000 fairy slaves out, but only a few came back. When Zhu Ba came back, he brought Sophia and a little girl back -- "


    Yesterday, when Han Fei and others visited Baihu pass. Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu secretly learned about the recent events in Baihu pass. Although the news of the reincarnation of Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, did not return to the fairy family, it was at the white tiger pass. Someone still knows.


    Rowan can''t go on.


    According to Xiannu, Sophia and the little girl didn''t appear after they came to the white tiger pass.


    "What will happen if the barbarian ancestors leave the white tiger pass?" Luo Wen stopped talking. Mo Xianer wisely added, "if Zhu Ba and Gou Qi lose their barbarian ancestors and don''t report the news to the fairy ancestral temple in advance, they will die!"


    "Yes! Die! " Bai Guangyu nodded in agreement, but his back was cold.


    "The blood of Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, can crush everyone of the barbarians, spirits and immortals. When the two ancestors of Ling and Xian were alive, they also respected the elder sister of the barbarian ancestor. The reincarnation of barbarian ancestors is not only a matter of barbarians, but also a matter of the three races. If something happens to the reincarnated barbarian ancestors, and because of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s dereliction of duty. That will turn into an extraordinary disaster! "


    "First of all, the ancestors of the barbarians, the two immortal kings of the fairy family, took them away. The venerable strong of the barbarians can come to the important people of the white tiger pass in good faith. Moreover, Lingru''s guardian of linger has set a precedent. It''s reasonable that the barbarian''s respected strong man has come! "


    "If Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can''t hand it over. The venerable strong of the barbarians and the barbarians will be angry. At that time, the war between the barbarians and the fairies will rise several levels. The scale of the war will also become difficult to control. That doesn''t count. Ling''er, the ancestor of the barbarians, always wanted to find his sister. If he woke up and found that his sister had been lost, what would he do? What''s more, Han Fei is the patriarch of the barbarians, and ling''er is his brother. "


    Mo xian''er''s face had no previous joy and excitement, and his heart was uneasy.


    "Quickly, report this news to the master!" Seeing Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer''s sad faces, Luo Wen patted his forehead and shouted excitedly, "master, you will be very happy to know that the barbarian ancestors were reincarnated and lost by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi! After Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were punished, Bai Hu Guan''s instructions may be under the management of the master. At that time -- ha ha -- "


    White tiger pass is a spar mine. If the Supreme Master stays here, he will not worry about the cultivation resources of himself and others. Although Xuanwu pass is also good, it is too different from white tiger pass.


    "Stupid!" Bai Guangyu''s lips trembled. Yell. However, before Bai Guangyu could explain, the protective array at the entrance of the cave burst into pieces, and the five Xiannu appeared in front of him with a cold face in the later stage of Mahayana.


    "Two immortal gentlemen, please come over and discuss important things!" When the five entered the cave, the surrounding space was locked. Luo Wen and others move a little, and the five people will start immediately.


    "You -" Luo Wen''s face flushed and his eyes widened, ready to scold.


    "Shut up!" Mo xian''er opened his mouth and glared at Luo Wen. He secretly scolded Rowan''s stupid pig. Mo xian''er was a little annoyed. If he had guessed Han Fei''s idea earlier, he would not have been caught by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Damn Han Fei!


    Mo Xianer hates Han Fei. It is certain that he and others were arrested because of Han Fei''s kind reminder. Now, as a fairy disciple, his identity is similar to Han Fei.


    However, Mo xian''er was still uneasy, because he still lacked some things in his speculation. Mo Xianer doesn''t understand why Han Fei is so confident to stay in Baihu pass. Does Han Fei think foolishly that a spiritual Confucian can make him confident?


    "Is it --"


    When he walked out of the cave and saw the thousands of fairy slaves, Mo xian''er felt a possibility!


    "No! Impossible! "


    Soon, Mo xian''er shook his head again. The ancestors of Xianzu are so noble. How can they be linked with Han Fei!


    However, the reincarnation of the ancestors of the barbarians and the spirits is related to Han Fei. How can the reincarnation of the ancestors of the fairy family be an exception.


    "No! Certainly not! " Mo xian''er prayed secretly, hoping that God would not make such a joke.


    A bad man like Han Fei, heaven should drop a big sword and stab him to death. Last time in Xiuxian mainland, the giant sword was still too small. Next time, it''s best to replace it with a big hammer and smash Han Fei into meat mud!


    In the blink of an eye, the sun got into its warm quilt again and exposed only half of his red face outside, as if saying goodbye to Mo xian''er.

 Chapter 1533

    Han Fei has seen the sound transmission array for the first time. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi sat clearly in front of him. Han Fei could see the wriggling of their lips clearly, but Han Fei couldn''t guess what they said.


    Han Fei tried to use lip language to decipher their words, but failed. Han Fei can be sure that when the sound transmission array was opened, the lips seen by outsiders were confusing. The real Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are when the sound transmission array is opened. It has been hidden in the array.


    The principle of this sound transmission array is similar to that of transmission array. The difference is that the sound transmission array only transmits sound, in order to ensure that the message will not be heard by others. The magic array is added to the Dharma array.


    Shenwu mainland has no modern communication equipment. When passing messages between acquaintances, Yujue is more used to transmit messages. However, there is a distance limit for the sound transmission Yujue. If the distance between them is too far, they can only use the sound transmission array or send someone to deliver messages.


    Yujue is easy to use, but it is limited by distance. In addition, the manufacturing process of transmitting Yujue is troublesome. The price is high, and few people use it unless necessary.


    In fact, the sound transmission method array is engraved inside the sound transmission Yujue. It''s just lower in level.


    The sound transmission array used by Zhu Baguo Qi is much higher than that of Yujue. The transmission distance can reach hundreds of thousands or even millions of kilometers.


    Even in Xiuxian, the sound transmission array is no secret. Anyone can learn, but not many people can really use it.


    The sound transmission array involves profound array knowledge. If you don''t spend a year and a half studying it, you can''t use it at all.


    If you want to use the sound transmission array to transmit messages, you must have cultivation accomplishments above the later stage of Mahayana. In the later period of Mahayana, even the friars who knew the array well could only use it reluctantly. Therefore, the sound transmission array is basically nominal in Xiuxian mainland.


    Some sects prefer to use the transmission array rather than the sound transmission array.


    The transmission array can transport people to the corresponding places. The crystal stones consumed are all external objects. As long as they are stored well, it is more accurate to use the transmission array to transmit messages.


    The use of sound transmission array consumes the caster''s divine consciousness and soul power. The late Mahayana ancestors reluctantly used it. It can only last about a quarter of an hour.


    If you reach the level of Xianjun, you will have a deeper understanding of the law and domain. Using the voice transmission array to spread news is similar to making phone calls in the secular world. Although it costs some divine soul power, it doesn''t hurt.


    The sound transmission array belongs to the category of domain.


    Friars below the realm of Xianjun mainly cultivate divine soul power. Their magic attacks are also based on divine soul power and rules. As for flying swords and magic weapons, they are assisted by external forces.


    After entering the realm of Xianjun, monks also cultivate divine knowledge and soul power, but the focus of cultivation is mainly on the awakening of blood. Magic attack is mainly based on domain and supernatural powers, and immortal pet and immortal treasure become the auxiliary of attack.


    Under the realm of Xianjun, he mainly understands various laws. According to ancient books, there are as many as 3000 rules. A friar can''t understand the three thousand rules for his whole life. Similarly, a person''s combat effectiveness is not evaluated by the number of rules he understands.


    The three thousand law is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Even if all the lower laws are understood, they will be suppressed by the higher laws.


    The law of the five elements, the law of darkness and light, these are the original laws of the world. As for the rules of wind, frost, rain and snow, they all evolve from the above rules.


    During the Mahayana period, the friars reached the later stage of Mahayana, and they are still friars in the later stage of Mahayana. When the cultivation reaches the later stage of Mahayana, the spiritual power of God should also reach the perfect level of the later stage of Mahayana. Then, in the late Mahayana, monks began to fully understand the law and perceive the whole world.


    The process of perceiving the world is actually the process of understanding the three thousand laws. As the rules of understanding increase. In the later period of Mahayana, monks will gradually understand a truth.


    This seemingly concrete but actually nihilistic world needs to operate according to the law in its composition. However, after the intersection of several laws, a higher rule is formed, which is domain!


    Domain, in a sense, is a superior rule evolved from several laws.


    I''m afraid only mathematicians can figure out how many domains the three thousand laws are combined arbitrarily or evolved.


    The attack of monks in the later stage of Mahayana is mainly magic attack or simple law attack.


    The reason why Xianjun is terrible. That''s because Xianjun can combine the rules he has mastered and attack with combined punches.


    In contrast, the higher the lower the judge.


    This combined attack mode is in the mouth of the ancestors of Xianjun realm. It''s called the Dharma array.


    An array pays attention to the harmony between heaven and earth, and the eight trigrams and five elements. Similarly, in a Dharma array. It also contains a lot of law knowledge.


    The sound transmission array seems simple, but it contains the common sense of these laws, which is much more difficult to attack than the simple law of fire.


    In a hurry, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi open the sound transmission array in front of Han Fei, which makes Han Fei open his eyes.


    Lingru certainly doesn''t take the sound transmission array seriously, but Han Fei doesn''t.


    Poor children who have never eaten shark''s fin bird''s nest accidentally see others eat shark''s fin bird''s nest. At least they know what shark''s fin bird''s nest looks like and tastes like. The next time we meet again, we can talk like rich children, so as not to panic and lose face.


    What Zhu Ba and Gou Qi said, Han Fei couldn''t know. However, staring at the sound transmission array in front of him, Han Fei gradually became crazy.


    Xinghe sect entered Shenwu continent. It has brought modern weapons of mass destruction. Han Fei has seen the effect of these weapons on monks in zuwu mountain of barbarians.


    As for communication equipment, before today, Han Fei always thought he could crush the whole Shenwu continent.


    After seeing the sound transmission array, Han Fei suddenly realized.


    As modern people, we can''t underestimate the IQ of these powerful monks.


    Besides, the voice transmission array is in the whole process of ensuring that messages will not be eavesdropped by others. It''s much better than modern cold high technology.


    Lingru sat in front of the sound transmission array. It was hard to hear what Zhu Ba and Gou Qi said. For the time being, no matter how far the sound transmission array can pass, the confidentiality is enough to crush modern communication equipment!


    High tech communication equipment is fast and fast, but similarly, how to keep secret has become the biggest headache.


    The sound transmission array seems cumbersome and slow, but it can be kept secret.


    If you compare the telephone with the sound transmission array, it''s really difficult to say which is better or worse. You can only say that spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums have their own characteristics.


    The sound transmission array is a good thing!


    Han Fei felt the sound transmission array, but he thought of the sound transmission talisman in his mind. Since the talisman can transmit people, can the talisman also transmit sound?


    Not everyone can use a talisman. Han Fei was secretly happy and even proud, because others can''t use the aural talisman, that''s because they are not talismans.


    I Han Fei can! Because I am the most handsome talisman in Xiuxian mainland!


    Teleporters, using talismans; Send messages, use talismans! Shit, I''m so good!


    Han Fei suddenly found that it was so wise to decide to follow Zhan Menger to learn talisman.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are not over yet. Han Fei was itchy. So Han Fei meditated on Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s way of opening the sound transmission array and gestured against the air.


    Han Fei decided to test it immediately and try to talk with the fairy family at a long distance using the sound transmitting talisman.


    Um! Just talk! Besides, you may not succeed!


    "Xian clan leader comes out. I''m Han Fei, the barbarian clan leader. I want to negotiate with you!" After a little thought and drafting the content of the transmission, Han Fei grabbed his hands forward and meditated on the Guanghua masterpiece of the sound transmission talisman - it was a success at one time!

 Chapter 1534

    "Peng!" Inside the cave, there was a soft sound. The transmission array of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi suddenly stopped, the white light broke, and two figures flew out.


    "Patriarch, spare your life!"


    "Patriarch, spare your life!"


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi suddenly flew out. Their bodies hit the wall, and bright red blood gushed from the corners of their mouths. However, they were unaware and still kept the previous kneeling posture with fear on their faces.


    "Eh!" Lingru was startled. The voice transmission array suddenly stopped. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were suddenly injured. What happened?


    "What''s going on?" Hearing Lingru''s exclamation, Zhu Ba took the lead in reacting. His face was pale and his eyes were full of killing intention. He stood up and was furious.


    Soon. Gou Qi also stood up with a gloomy face, his ears burning. Think about the embarrassment just now, Gou Qi really wants to find an underground hole to drill in. Fortunately, only Lingru saw it. It''s not a shame!


    incorrect! Han Fei! Zhu Ba and Gou Qi subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the place where Han Fei sat first - it was empty!


    "There!" Lingru raised his finger to the sky and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Now. Near the top of the cave, a light ball is suspended.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked up and immediately saw the oval ball of light and Han Fei.


    At the moment, on the light ball, Han Fei sat cross legged, looked down proudly, and his lips were still wriggling. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other and bit their tongues. It hurt. It wasn''t a dream!


    But I didn''t dream. How could this happen?


    The voice transmission array was opened and transmitted to the patriarch. The news was reported, but the patriarch was angry. Just begging, the sound transmission array is broken.


    Such a thing has never happened before. That just made a light sound. It didn''t sound very good, but what interrupted was their divine sense, and what hurt was the mud pill palace.


    However, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi had no idea that it would be Han Fei to interrupt their voice transmission array. What''s more incredible is that Han Fei was not injured, but he was slightly injured.


    "What is this? "Sound transmission?" Zhu Ba has never seen such a light ball. However, looking at the surface of the photosphere is similar to the sound transmission array opened by yourself.


    "This is the sound transmission talisman often used by the Fuwang. In Shenwu mainland, it has not been seen for many years. I saw it once when I was very young. I didn''t expect to see it again in my lifetime. "


    Lingru took back his sight, which was full of appreciation.


    "Is he the rune king?" Zhu Ba pointed to the light ball and looked incredible, "Han Fei can also refine pills! Now, you say he can refine talismans and reach the level of the king of talismans. What else can he not do? How is that possible! "


    Gou Qi doesn''t believe it!


    However, the facts are before us.


    After Lingru reminded him, Gou Qi immediately thought of the harshness of transmitting the talisman. Using Reiki as the material, the Dharma array is inserted into Reiki to form a sound transmission channel.


    "I don''t believe it!" The bitter meaning of Lingru''s mouth is even more, "but how to explain the fact in front of us?"


    "You didn''t help him?"


    "No!" Lingru shook his head, "I don''t understand talisman. How can I help him!"


    "Then how can he use the aural talisman?" Zhu Ba wanted to interrupt Han Fei''s voice. However, according to the situation just now, Han Fei may be negotiating with the patriarch now!


    "Xian clan leader comes out. I''m Han Fei, the barbarian clan leader. I want to negotiate with you!" Gou Qi remembered that when the sound transmission array was broken, he vaguely heard Han Fei''s voice, "I understand!"


    "What do you understand?" Zhu Babai glanced at Gou Qi and scolded secretly in his heart. Your elm head understands. How can I be confused!


    "When the voice transmission array is turned on, if someone abruptly uses external force to interrupt, we will wake up immediately. Self protection will counterattack the disturbed person with a triple bonus. However, there is an exception, that is, by way! "


    "By the way?" Lingru''s Walnut face wrinkled, "I remember! There is a way to say it. When the sound transmission array is turned on, if someone uses a higher-level sound transmission talisman. The person who opened the sound transmission array will be replaced. The original channel of the sound transmission array will still be retained. Therefore, Han Fei is now negotiating with the Xianzu patriarch! "


    "Zhu BA was completely speechless!


    People who borrow the Tao are generally domineering. Han Fei is just a monk in the later stage of Mahayana. What''s the reason why he borrowed the Tao from himself and Zhu Ba.


    Han Fei is nothing. He wants to negotiate with the patriarch!


    "Not bad!" Gou Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked up at Han Fei''s talisman and smiled, "now we don''t need to explain, let Han Fei explain himself!"


    Zhu BABIAN blinked, and the depressed mood suddenly brightened. Yes! Why didn''t you think of it! As explained earlier, when referring to Han Fei, the patriarch did not believe it. Now, Han Fei has saved a lot of trouble by communicating with the patriarch.


    As for the sudden interruption of transmission, the patriarch must know the reason.


    Han Fei! Aren''t you very good at music? Now you toss!


    After the sound transmission array is turned on. It''s not what you want to interrupt. Maybe it''s possible to seriously injure the divine sense, break up the mud pill palace and become an idiot!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi sat down in silence. Lingru still maintained his previous posture and looked at the glittering white lantern talisman, with more expectations in his eyes.


    Fairy clan leader, that''s a strong emperor. Whoever wants to negotiate can negotiate!


    Negotiations? Thinking that Han Fei was just shouting for negotiation, Lingru''s eyes narrowed into a seam.


    significant!


    In Shenwu mainland, some people dare to negotiate with the Immortal Emperor Wu Jizi!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Fei''s mud pill palace is hot, and his head seems to be full of hot water. The swelling seemed to burst!


    The sound in my ears disappeared. At the moment, it seemed to fall into the dark deep sea and be completely isolated from the surrounding world.


    The surroundings are obviously white, but you can''t see the scenery outside, you can''t see Lingru, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Even the whole cave disappeared.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what happened. However, the light in front of Han Fei attracted his attention. The light formed a convex arc more than two meters high. On the convex arc light curtain, at the moment, an old man with white beard stared at him!


    The old man with white beard looked dignified, and now he was staring at himself!


    "Who are you?" Han Fei has seen too many strange things since the Xuanwu ring was opened. Compared with the scenes seen in the past, this situation is just drizzle.


    Han Fei asked, and his eyes widened in horror.


    The throat wriggled and the mouth opened. But I can''t hear my own voice. Han Fei was even more surprised that he could see the sound creeping forward like an earthworm. The emptiness in front of me was clearly invisible. After my speech, there was a ripple like water. At the moment, the sound was like a small fish rushing forward against the water. Quickly rush to the arc of the light curtain and disappear!


    Sound wave!


    This is sound!


    Oh, My God! I saw my voice!


    Han Fei is so happy! Because I really developed a sound transmission talisman.


    Once!


    holy crap How can you be so sick! Damn thief, God, are you trying to scare yourself to death? People are still ready. How can they succeed at once!


    Han Fei, you are so clever!


    "Hum!" The cold hum suddenly interrupted Han Fei''s wishful thinking. Han Fei saw the old man open his mouth. And the triangular eye stared!


    Shit! damn you!


    I asked your name, but you pretended to me, didn''t you? Who can''t pretend to be x? You''re not a word, and I''m also a word!


    "Shit!" Han Fei straightened his waist, stared, his right arm down, then pulled up an arc and raised his middle finger to the old man!


    "--" Wu Jizi, the head of the fairy family, was stunned! For the first time in so many years, I saw such a young man. I didn''t kneel down and raised my middle finger.


    "What do you mean?" After living for hundreds of years, Wu Jizi has rich experience. He still doesn''t understand what it means for the young man to put up his middle finger and close his other fingers. Have you been closed for too long and a new etiquette has been born in the outside world? When you express respect, you don''t need your thumb but your middle finger?


    Therefore, Wu Jizi also imitated Han Fei''s appearance and changed a gesture of raising his middle finger. As the head of the fairy family, how can I be rude!


    "--" Han Fei was surrounded!


    Staring at Wu Jizi''s middle finger, Han Fei blinked. It''s not easy to refine it into a sound transmission talisman. Actually hooked up with a psycho!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand such a profound thing. Han Fei can now be sure that the sound transmission talisman refined by his sudden whim has succeeded.


    The last time the talisman was successfully refined and transmitted, it was directly transmitted to the underground, and then linger was born.


    According to the last experience, it should have been successful this time, but Han Fei didn''t know who the sound was transmitted to. Moreover, Han Fei didn''t know what the aural talisman looked like, so he took it for granted that the old man in front of him was a stranger.


    When Han Fei thought about it, even if he greeted the ancestors of the Xianzu patriarch, the Xianzu patriarch couldn''t hear it.


    however. The aura was successful at one time, and it was also good to hook up with a neurotic old man.


    It''s all when the phone is connected. It''s good to chat casually. Anyway, I can''t see you in the future. Make fun of it and relieve loneliness!


    However, Han Fei was very upset at the first sight of the old man. The old man looks like a cow X and is cold. Lao Tzu raised his middle finger, but he also raised his middle finger.


    "What do you mean!" Han Fei turned his mouth, asked proudly, and looked at Wu Jizi without fear!


    "You want to die!" Wu Jizi had tried his best to bear it and almost scolded. His voice was low and his eyes burst with discontent!


    "You die first!" Han Fei smiled and thought the old man was very funny. "I''m younger than you. I''m sure you''ll die first!"


    "Who are you?" Wu Jizi really wants to crush Han Fei immediately. What''s the world now? Young people are so big and small.


    "I''m Han Feizi!" Han Fei doesn''t want to reveal his name. The old man looks like a cow. What if he knows his name and settles accounts with himself? So he spun a name and asked, "who are you?"


    "--" Wu Jizi was stunned. For so many years, I met this kind of lengtouqing for the first time and asked who I was! Look up and think about how to answer. If you say identity, some bully the small with the big. Since the other party says the name, say the name yourself! In Shenwu mainland, does anyone not know their name?


    "Wu Jizi!" Wu Jizi calmed his mood, looked solemn and said his name in cadence. In Shenwu mainland, these three words can determine a person''s life and death. These three words can make a 28 girl take off her clothes willingly. These three words can make hundreds of thousands of monks of the fairy family crazy to sacrifice their lives!


    Han Fei heard it and grinned heartlessly.


    "How can a chicken have a son! Ha ha -- ha ha -- that''s funny! No chicken! Black chicken -- ha ha -- "


    "--" Wu Jizi shook his body and stared at Han Fei with his hair and beard open¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1535

    Wu Jizi''s triangular eyes stared at Han Fei and engraved the young man''s face and voice in his mind. For many years, there are still people making fun of their names.


    In order to practice, Wu Jizi didn''t have two monks. Hundreds of years have passed, and Wu Jizi''s relatives have disappeared. Ruthless without desire for so many years, we have today''s achievements.


    Fairy patriarch. Emperor level strong man.


    Looking at the whole Shenwu continent, few people can keep pace with Wu Jizi.


    However, the young man actually teased himself.


    When Wu Jizi was angry, he was similar to Han Fei. He couldn''t see his anger on his face, but smiled. If it wasn''t too far away, Han Fei has now pinched Wu Jizi into dust.


    Han Fei said something at random, and Wu Jizi listened in silence. Wu Jizi was too lazy to quarrel with ignorant children because it would damage his identity.


    gradually. Han Fei stopped laughing and stared at Wu Jizi with round eyes.


    "Enough laughter?" Wu Jizi''s tone was calm and his voice was indifferent.


    "Enough laughter! What''s up? You bite me! " Han Fei found that the sound transmission talisman was very good. He could see people. even to the extent that. The screen composed of aura is much more advanced than LCD.


    However, like video chat, the aura can see people and hear voices, but it is thousands of miles away.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t know how far he is from Wu Jizi.


    "Your name is Han Fei?" Wu Jizi stared at Han Fei. His anger gradually subsided. He speculated a little and immediately knew why Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of him. Plus the name Han Feizi. Tomorrow is made up by Han Fei. How can you guess Han Fei''s identity.


    "You care?" Han Fei tilted his mouth and said something carelessly. The old man looked strange, but he didn''t seem stupid. He guessed his name so soon.


    But, guess what, he doesn''t know where I am!


    Since Wu Jizi doesn''t know where he is, why should he answer the old man''s question.


    "Do you know who I am?" Wu Jizi''s time is very precious. If Zhu Ba and Gou Qi hadn''t repeatedly stressed that they had something important to report, Wu Jizi didn''t bother to talk to them.


    Wu Jizi''s anger can be imagined that such a thing happened again before he had finished communicating with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    At first, when Han Fei appeared, Wu Jizi didn''t think much like Han Fei. Think it''s a great prank. After a few words of conversation, Wu Jizi found that things were not like that at all.


    This Han Feizi should be the young man reported by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Barbarian patriarch! After the reincarnation of the two ancestors, they both called him the young man of his brother.


    Wu Jizi didn''t expect Han Fei to know how to refine talismans. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him succeeded and actually used the aural talisman to chat with himself.


    But Wu Jizi never thought of it. Han Fei was such a person.


    Can such a man be a barbarian patriarch?


    Will such a person become the brother of two reincarnated ancestors?


    After waiting for so many years, I always hope that the three ancestors will reincarnate, because only in that way can I summon the immortal hall back as soon as possible. However, after waiting for so many years, there was no news of the reincarnation of three ancestors.


    Recently, my mind is always restless and I always feel that something has happened. Unexpectedly, something really happened.


    When I heard Zhu Ba and Gou Qi report. Wu Jizi was ecstatic. However, when he heard that Zhu Ba had lost Doudou, the barbarian ancestor, he was furious and wanted to kill.


    Scold Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Han Fei appears again. If this were face to face, Han Fei would have become dust and disappeared in the wind.


    "Wu Jizi! Shit! My memory is not so bad! What, do you want me to laugh again? " Thinking of Wu Jizi''s name, Han Fei grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "--" Wu Jizi was speechless. If he told Han Fei his identity at the moment, it would be like showing off. With Han Fei''s virtue, I don''t know how to laugh at myself!


    "Han Fei, do you know who the fairy clan leader is?" Wu Jizi felt it necessary to guide Han Fei, let him know who he was, and then facilitate negotiations on the reincarnation of the three ancestors.


    "Wu Jizi. Do you know who the barbarian patriarch is? " Han Fei blinked and raised his chin proudly.


    "--" Wu Jizi was speechless again. Didn''t Han Fei know who the fairy clan leader was? Then why did he shout so loudly before! Didn''t Han Fei want to negotiate with himself? Now he''s in front of him and he doesn''t know?


    "You don''t know!" Seeing Wu Jizi''s silence, Han Fei was even more proud, "let me tell you, now the barbarian patriarch is young, handsome and heroic. He has led the barbarian people to attack the white tiger pass. He has a loud name - Han Fei! You see clearly, I''m Han Fei! The current barbarian patriarch! Ha ha -- "


    In order to prove his pride, Han Fei also opened his mouth and laughed twice to express his appreciation.


    "--" Wu Jizi stared at Han Fei and was speechless again.


    Shouldn''t a man of truth have no desire? Shouldn''t a man of truth be open-minded? A man of truth. How can you be as shameless as Han Fei!


    Boast that he doesn''t blush. Why is Han Fei so thick skinned?


    Damn Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, when reporting the situation of the barbarian patriarch, why didn''t they mention Han Fei''s outstanding martial arts?


    Wu Jizi was even more angry that Han Fei asked and answered himself!


    What a shame! I know who the barbarian patriarch is! However, Han Fei didn''t let himself answer. Is he worried that he doesn''t know?


    Although the Shenwu continent is large. However, as long as you want to know, is there any news you don''t know?


    "By the way, you just asked me who the fairy clan leader was, right?" Han Fei shows off. He raised his head and stared at Wu Jizi.


    "Yes!" Wu Jizi was secretly happy, straightened up, stared at Han Fei and said, "do you know?"


    Han Fei blinked, scratched his head, stared at Wu Jizi and said, "definitely not Wu Jizi!"


    "--" Wu Jizi shook his body, almost stood up, and then pointed to Han Fei and scolded shamelessly. If you don''t know, say you don''t know. I can tell you! How can you answer that.


    "The fairy patriarch is an old beast! By virtue of the shadow of his ancestors, he commanded the immortal disciples to kill the barbarian and spiritual disciples. The whole Shenwu continent was made a mess by the old bastard of the fairy patriarch. I, Han Fei, led the barbarians to rise up, although there were many difficulties. It''s extremely dangerous. We must overthrow the rule of the fairy family! If I see the fairy clan leader one day, I will kick his two eggs, so that he can''t touch women all his life, and let him have no children or grandchildren! "


    ¡­¡­


    fucking! Both hurt!


    Stare at Han Fei''s mouth. Wu Jizi felt that he could hardly bear it.


    Barbarian patriarchs change frequently. Most of the barbarian chiefs died at the hands of the fairy people, but the barbarian people have the ability to kill them.


    How are you now. Han Fei didn''t hurry to kill him, but he cursed himself to his face!


    Wu Jizi wants to interrupt Han Fei. Tell him that the kind-hearted old man in front of you is the head of the fairy family. In fact, the war between the three ethnic groups is not what you think.


    But now if you show your identity. On the one hand, Han Fei won''t believe it. On the other hand, if Han Fei believes it, what will he do?


    Simply smile and say, I didn''t hear what you just scolded. I don''t care!


    How is that possible!


    Young people like Han Fei need a hard lesson! Wu Jizi stared at Han Fei to see if he was acting. Stared for a quarter of an hour and found no loopholes.


    It can be seen that Han Fei doesn''t know the name of the fairy clan leader!


    Damn it!


    It''s been decades since I left the fairy family last time. If no one tells Han Fei his name, he really doesn''t know.


    However, as the patriarch of the barbarians, how can you not know the name of the patriarch of the fairy family!


    Han Fei scolded for a quarter of an hour. Take a deep breath and sit on the ground contentedly.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how long this aural talisman can last. However, there seems to be nothing wrong with staying in this place and chatting with someone.


    "By the way, Wu Jizi, where is your hometown?" A moment later, Han Fei asked after swallowing and moistening his throat.


    "Hometown?" Han Fei''s unrestrained problem. It made it difficult for Wu Jizi to return. I was born in a remote village in Shenwu mainland. Hundreds of people in that village died because of myself. Han Fei suddenly asked, Wu Jizi is not well.


    "Shenwu mainland is my hometown!" However, it seems bad not to answer. Wu Jizi hesitated a little and gave a general answer!


    "Fart!" As soon as Wu Jizi''s voice fell, Han Fei slapped his right hand on his thigh and scolded, "according to you, can I say that my hometown is also in Shenwu mainland?"


    "You -" was scolded by a younger generation to his face. Wu Jizi couldn''t hang his old face. He wanted to scold back, but he was embarrassed because of his identity¡° How do you swear? "


    "Curse?" Han Fei rolled his eyes. "Old man, what farts out of the body is waste gas. It''s the same as eating and drinking water. It''s a person''s normal physiological function. How can it be called swearing? I''m just unhappy with your answer just now! "


    "What does that mean?" Wu Jizi frowned slightly and felt that Han Fei''s words were strange. Did his hometown speak like this.


    "Unhappy, unhappy" means! You are so old that you don''t understand anything! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s disdainful expression, Wu Jizi was even more unhappy. However, Han Fei doesn''t seem to be able to say it without asking himself!


    "Wu Jizi, that''s what I expected today! I''ll call you another day when I''m free! " The light of the aura faded, and noise began to appear in the quiet space.


    "Bluff me? what do you mean? Did he lie to me just now? " Wu Jizi was anxious and shouted at the virtual shadow, but it was late. Han Fei''s figure disappeared and disintegrated in a white light.


    "I''m bluffing you too!" Wu Jizi was angry and roared at the void. His old face became as purple as pig liver!

 Chapter 1536

    The white light disappeared, and Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru appeared again.


    Han Fei sat cross legged on the ground, his eyes blackened, and fine beads of sweat came out of his forehead. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other and felt puzzled. After the negotiation between Han Fei and the patriarch, there was nothing unusual except some overdraft of God''s soul power.


    Didn''t the patriarch Wu Jizi tell Han Fei anything? Or have they reached some kind of agreement?


    After a week''s practice, my mind is much more comfortable. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhu Basan looking at himself. Han Fei nodded, a little embarrassed.


    "Do you know how to refine talismans?" Zhu Ba stared at Han Fei and did not directly ask about the content of the negotiation. Instead, he asked about Han Fei''s refining of talismans.


    "Yes!" Since it has been exposed, Han Fei has no need to hide it¡° I don''t like cultivation very much. In my spare time, I like refining pills and symbols to pass the time. I just like it. I don''t intend to focus on refining runes. "


    "--" Zhu Ba grinned and Gou Qi''s face was black. DUT can refine the aural talisman. Also say like!


    Alchemy and talisman refining are extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming, but Han Fei can reach such a high level. What talent does he have?


    Under the age of 30, Han Fei has been repaired in the later stage of Mahayana. Moreover, according to Mo Xianer, Han Fei comes from Xiuxian mainland. At such a young age, he has reached the Mahayana period. How is this possible?


    If it''s just cultivation, it''s understandable.


    Now Han Fei says it himself. He knows how to refine talismans and alchemy. How much energy is needed to do this!


    The most taboo for people who practice truth is energy dispersion. The most important thing in cultivation is concentration. Han Fei is good. He not only doesn''t focus, but also likes not to pass the time!


    What happened?


    Is Han Fei gifted?


    "What? Is it strange? " Seeing Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s surprised appearance, Han Feimei''s nose bubbled. If Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were told that they were still great alchemists, would they be more surprised!


    However, Han Fei is not so stupid. He can''t reveal all the secrets because of vanity.


    I know the secret of alchemy. Lingru knows it. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi don''t know it; If Zhu Ba and Gou Qi knew they knew how to refine super hunger pills, would they kill themselves and avoid the rise of barbarians?


    This is a matter of great probability.


    Now take the initiative to release the secret of refining talismans and test the spiritual Confucianism. There''s nothing wrong.


    Lingru silently looked at Han Fei and suddenly found that he didn''t understand the young man more and more.


    "It''s not difficult to refine talismans. It''s very difficult to refine talismans. You know how to refine talismans. Now you should be the king of talismans! " Gou Qi still appreciates talented young people. Although Han Fei is a barbarian patriarch, he naturally has extraordinary skills. The more you know, the easier it is to see Han Fei.


    "I am the rune king!" Han Fei really doesn''t understand how the talisman divides the rank. Since Gou Qi said he was the king of Fu, it was the king of Fu. Anyway, you don''t have to take an exam or spend crystal stone to become a Fuwang.


    "When did you learn to refine the aural talisman?" Zhu bake doesn''t care whether Han Fei is the king of Fu or not. The most important thing now is to find out what Han Fei and patriarch Wu Jizi have talked about.


    "When you use the sound transmission array. I feel bored. At that time, I thought, since you can use the Dharma array to transmit sound, you can also use the talisman to transmit sound. So I tried to use the talisman in your way, but I didn''t expect to succeed! "


    When Han Fei said this, he turned to Lingru.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask elder Lingru. He saw it. I''m telling the truth! "


    Lingru nodded and frowned slightly¡° I did see Han Fei use the aural talisman, but whether he has just learned it or not, only he knows! However, the specific times are not very important. It''s true that Han Fei can refine the aural talisman. That''s enough! "


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi nodded without further questioning. However, they reassessed Han Fei in their hearts.


    It seems that Han Fei is really not an ordinary person. The patriarch recognized by Manyi must be superior. Han Fei was really underestimated before. However, if Han Feiyue has ability and talent, the more he should die!


    The fairy family has suppressed the barbarians for many years, and it is conceivable that the hatred between the two families is deep. If Han Fei leads the barbarians to prosperity, it must be a disaster for the Xianzu.


    no way! Han Fei will die!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi wore an appreciative smile on their faces, but their hearts were full of killing intention.


    The idea of Lingru is opposite to that of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. The Ling clan has been short of a patriarch for many years. Ling''er believes that Han Fei is the patriarch, and he still doesn''t agree.


    Now, Han Fei is so talented. I know a lot. If I can be the leader of the spirit family, it doesn''t seem unacceptable!


    "Han Fei, how did you talk to our patriarch?" Zhu Ba didn''t want to go around any more. He stared at Han Fei, eager to know the details.


    "What did you talk about!" Gou Qi stared at Han Fei and couldn''t wait to add.


    Han Fei glanced at them and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face changed. A little boy dared to laugh at Xianjun.


    "You are not qualified!" The smile on Han Fei''s face remained the same. Staring at the two immortals, there was no fear on his face¡° The contents of the negotiations between the two patriarchs, you two want to know now. Let me ask, if I really said it, do you dare to listen? "


    "This -" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were stunned. They didn''t expect Han Fei to ask such a question.


    Han Fei said nothing wrong. The content of the negotiation between the two patriarchs is really not what he should inquire about. If Han Fei suddenly tells a secret, if Wu Jizi, the patriarch, knows it, the result will be better¡ª¡ª


    In any place, trespassing is a great crime. If the patriarch is angry, can he still hold his life?


    It''s just that the truth is like this. It sounds strange from Han Fei''s mouth!


    "I really want to hear it. Then I''ll say it now! " Han Fei spread his hand, "I know, this is your territory. Your cultivation is high, I can''t beat you. So, what do you want to know. I''ll tell you what. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Han Fei ready to speak, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were flustered. Repeatedly waved his hand to stop Han Fei from speaking out.


    Fortunately, there is Lingru. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can prove whether he heard the content of the negotiation.


    "Don''t listen?" Han Fei stared at Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. The booth spread its hands and smiled even more. "Since you don''t want to hear, you can''t blame me!"


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s faces are green.


    Even, they wanted to kill Han Fei immediately. It''s really irritating. Who is Xianjun? Who is the Mahayana youth!


    "Don''t listen!" Zhu Ba twisted his head to the other side, and Gou Qi stared round and squinted. Is it important for the patriarch to talk? Don''t know, then don''t know!


    "You two are really smart! I don''t know. Okay! In this world, the people who know the most secrets die early! Your patriarch didn''t say anything. I''ll tell you something, but it doesn''t matter. "


    "Really?" Zhu Ba twisted his head and immediately came to the spirit. Gou Qi looks unchanged and maintains a skeptical attitude. When was Han Fei so kind?


    "Of course it''s true!" Han Fei nodded, turned his head, looked left and right, and said mysteriously, "your patriarch said. Return the white tiger pass to the barbarians, shake hands and make peace! "


    "Zhu Ba and Gou Qi stared round. His mouth was slightly open and his face was red.


    "How is that possible! You just let go - "Zhu Ba shouted angrily with his hair and beard open.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei smiled again. "Don''t scold it first! You don''t know the conversation. How do you know it''s not true? You immortal people scold the patriarch. What''s the consequence? Are you two clear? "


    "You --"


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba were too clear. They not only knew, but also punished such people. If you scold the patriarch in front of Lingru. If it reaches the patriarch, there is only one possibility!


    "What''s the matter with me? Didn''t I kindly remind you? " Han Fei''s eyes were clear and fearless¡° Why, do you believe it now? "


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face turned into eggplant skin. Han Fei is flirting with himself!


    However, they dare not gamble. If you lose the bet, you''ll lose your life. If you win, what can you do to Han Fei now?


    If Lingru is present, can he split Han Fei?


    "Farewell!" Zhu Ba couldn''t stay any longer. He threw his sleeves and flashed out of the cave. Gou Qi glared at Han Fei and dodged away!


    Inside the cave, only Han Fei and Lingru sat face to face.


    "Young Lord, do you drink?" Lingru took out a pot of spirit wine and respectfully put it in front of Han Fei. "The wine brewed by Stellera chamaejasme is only drinkable by the patriarch and his family in the spirit family."


    Han Fei''s eyes shifted from Lingru to lingjiu pot, with simple patterns and a faint dreamlike aroma of wine. However, Han Fei didn''t touch the spirit wine pot. His eyes shifted to Lingru''s face again and smiled!

 Chapter 1537

    "No!" Han Fei smiled and refused, "master Lingru, please don''t call me Shaozhu in the future. I have nothing to do with the spirit family except that I am linger''s brother. I''m not the young leader of the spirit family you''re looking for, and I don''t know any spirit wolf king! So I won''t drink your wine, and I can''t afford it. "


    The expression of Lingru didn''t have any waves. In other words, even if there are emotional fluctuations, Han Fei can''t find it.


    "No!" Lingru stared at Han Fei, "I admit, after linger appeared. There has been a change in attitude towards you. But a little hasn''t changed. Your blood is still flowing with the blood of the spirit family. The blood of the spirit wolf family is special. I have followed the old clan leader for many years and his breath. I can''t make a mistake. "


    "In this world, there are all kinds of special situations. I forgot to tell you that I was poisoned by Stellera chamaejasme. However, I am lucky and have a special constitution. Not only am I not dead, but my blood is full of the spirit clan breath you said. You may have been in the barbarians for a long time and miss the old patriarch too much, so after I appeared. You misunderstood! "


    Han Fei''s tone was plain, but he was worried. A fool is the head of the spirit clan! Leading a group of little dwarfs around, he looked tall. However, the feeling of standing out from the crowd is too strange.


    No, you can''t be the head of the spirit family.


    Lingru shook his head and stared at Han Fei without shaking.


    "Han Fei, do you think I''m a child?" Lingru took out two wine glasses, filled them with wine and put them in front of Han Fei, "I dare call you little Lord, that means I have 80% of me. Compared with the barbarians, this time, I not only rely on my blood, but also your talent to quickly learn how to make talismans! "


    "What?" Han Fei picked up the glass and didn''t put it to his mouth. His arm shook and almost spilled it.


    "I have no doubt about your talent for refining talismans. However, in my memory, there is no talisman like you, who has never learned how to make talismans, and he has found out by himself. Do you know why? "


    "Is it related to your spirit clan?" Han Fei held back his excitement and put down his glass¡° Whatever you want to say, just say it directly! "


    "About!" Lingru nodded and stared at Han Fei''s arm. "You should feel that every time you refine a talisman, there is more freedom than ever before. In this world, no one can surpass the spiritual disciples in perceiving Reiki. The blood of the old patriarch''s family is special. In addition to being sensitive to Reiki, no one can match in using Reiki! "


    "Even if, as you said, you were poisoned. Lucky not to die. It is impossible to use Reiki at will. "


    Han Fei waved his hand and interrupted Lingru''s speech.


    "Master Lingru, according to what you say, I didn''t learn to make runes because of my special talent, but because of your spirit wolf''s blood? When I was refining a talisman at the barbarian border, you should see how many times I was bombed before I finally succeeded. Now, you tell me that it''s not my talent, but the blood of the spirit wolf. Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "Not funny!" Lingru still shook his head firmly, "I saw your efforts with my own eyes. You can refine a talisman. In addition to the blood of the spirit wolf, you really need your strength. But don''t ignore a little. Refining talismans is the lifelong dream of all talismans. In order to refine the talisman, some people have been unable to do so all their life. The one in the cave outside. It should be your master. Ask her what talismans she can refine. How many years she has worked hard, and you''ll know if I''m wrong! "


    Even if Lingru doesn''t speak, Han Fei has no bottom in his heart. Han Fei didn''t feel weird when he learned to transmit the talisman last time. This time, the transmission talisman was made according to Zhu BA''s appearance, and it was done at one time.


    Luck can explain, but it''s hard to explain all the time.


    Han Fei began to suspect that there was a problem with his blood, and Lingru suddenly changed his attitude. No matter how stupid Han Fei is, he also understands what Lingru said. Nine times out of ten it''s true.


    What''s more, in the spirit wolf Valley, after the little spirit wolf fell, his soul turned into spirit wolf hair and disappeared in his blood. Then contact the matter of refining runes. The inference of Lingru should be right.


    However, Han Fei really doesn''t want to be the leader of the spirit family. A barbarian patriarch has annoyed himself. If I become the young master of the spirit family, do I still have leisure to pick up girls in my life?


    no way! In order to get more girls, we should not be the head of the spirit family.


    "Anyway, I''m not the leader of the spirit clan!" Han Fei shook his head and looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water¡° Ling''er, listen to me. You can''t force me! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you!" Lingru smiled bitterly, "you are the young master of lingzu. What you say is what you say! However, I must remind you that after linger''s reincarnation, his memory will slowly recover. Now that you are linger''s brother, what do you think the ancestor will do when he recovers his memory? "


    "What else can I do? Now that his memory has been restored, he can be the leader of the spirit clan himself! " Han Fei thinks that Lingru is superfluous. Do you still need to say it yourself¡° You can relax. As long as ling''er recovers his previous memory, I will leave him immediately. At that time, under the leadership of linger''s ancestors, you will destroy your ancestors and dominate the Shenwu continent! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lingru suddenly smiled, and the walnut face was tangled together¡° Little Lord, your idea is too childish! "


    "Childish? Shit! "


    Han Fei really wanted to slap Lingru on his old face. My son can make soy sauce, and you call me childish!


    "Little Lord. If you are reincarnated now, how do you want to live? "


    "Nonsense! How else can you live? Of course, he was born in great wealth, fingernails, clothes, food, mouth, and then marry a few more beautiful wives to live a carefree ordinary life. Fools are whimsical, thinking about immortality all day! "


    Han Fei''s mouth was unobstructed and spoke his heart clearly.


    Han Fei was stunned! Suddenly understand!


    Lingru is still smiling, but that smile is more ugly than crying! Han Fei vowed that Lingru''s smile is definitely one of the most ugly smiles in the world.


    "If I can reincarnate, I just want to work day by day, rest at sunset and live an ordinary life. There''s nothing wrong with a simple meal. How happy it should be to grow old with the people you like and die! "


    When Lingru said these words, he avoided Han Fei''s sight and looked up. In his eyes, there was a rare twinkling of regret.


    Ordinary people want to become immortals, but people who cultivate truth want to live an ordinary life. The world is round. Whoever pursues it all his life will end up empty.


    The dispute between the two ended abruptly.


    A moment later, Lingru looked back, didn''t say anything, and silently picked up the spirit wine cup.


    Although ling''er is the ancestor of the spirit family, I''m afraid he will change his way of life after his reincarnation. In my last life, I shoulder the rise and fall of a family. In this life, linger will not be the patriarch.


    Han Fei now understands why Doudou and linger insist on making themselves patriarchs. I thought it was my sister and brother''s love for me. Now it seems that the two ancestors who have not fully recovered their memory must have talked about the patriarch''s color change and pushed the patriarch onto themselves like avoiding snakes and scorpions!


    The spirit wine is in front of you. It''s a toast. If you don''t drink, you''ll have another drink sooner or later!


    "Thief, God, you!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei scolded angrily, grabbed the spirit wine pot and poured it into his mouth. Since the thief God pit himself, then play bigger and crazier!

 Chapter 1538

    "Canopy -"


    A pot of spirit wine was smashed, and Zhu Ba looked ferocious and ugly. Gou Qi sat cross legged, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    After leaving Han Fei''s cave, they went straight back to the cave and thought about the things they had been teased and humiliated by Han Fei. The two immortal lacrosses wanted to get more angry. Originally, I wanted to drink a pot of spirit wine to vent my anger. Finally, the spirit wine was not drunk, and the wine pot had broken.


    "Sit down!" Gou Qi glanced at Zhu Ba, "because a little beast was in a bad mood and spread it out to shame."


    "I feel sick in my heart." Zhu Baqi sat down, his chest undulating violently. Since entering the realm of Xianjun, there have been few things that can make Zhu Ba angry. In recent decades, there are no more than five stuffy things like today.


    Gou Qi is also uncomfortable. First scolded by the patriarch. Almost punished. After that, he was molested by Han Fei. He wanted to vent, but he had nowhere to focus.


    What''s more irritating is that Lingru, Han Fei and others were invited by themselves and Zhu ba.


    Now the barbarian army is outside the white tiger pass, but there is nothing we can do with Han Fei. You say depressed or not!


    After returning to the cave, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba thought about contacting the patriarch again. However, on second thought, they retreated again.


    This time, if Han Fei didn''t suddenly take the way, the patriarch couldn''t decide how to punish himself!


    Han Fei suddenly interrupted, indirectly helping to solve the crisis.


    Now contact the clan leader. He was scolded as a child. Under the fury of the clan leader Wan Yiyi, give him some punishment. Isn''t he cheap?


    Moreover, what makes Gou Qi and Zhu Ba more difficult is that even if they contact the patriarch, how can they ask?


    "Patriarch, what did you and Han Fei talk about?"


    "Patriarch, Han Fei is a liar, little beast. No matter what he says, you can''t believe it!"


    "Clan leader, Han Fei was invited to Baihu pass by us. Now whether to kill or release!"


    "Patriarch..."


    Thinking about the content of the transmission, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi burst into cold sweat on their backs. I''m even glad I didn''t make another mistake on impulse. Otherwise, they were fooled by Han Fei again.


    Two immortal kings, who have lived for hundreds of years, are actually played around by Han Fei. Moreover, when Han Fei was imprisoned in the white tiger pass, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi wanted to smoke their mouth.


    in a cocoon around oneself!


    How did things get to this point? Think about it carefully. Han Fei didn''t do anything earth shaking!


    Even after Han Fei reached the white tiger pass, he didn''t even move his fingers once. How could he turn passive into active?


    If Han Fei did it when he first came to the white tiger pass, even if Lingru might react, it would not be without a chance.


    Now it''s over!


    Han Fei has spoken with the patriarch. How can he do it?


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are very eager to hear the voice of the patriarch at the moment, but it has been an hour since they returned to the cave. There is no sound transmission array in the cave.


    "Yellow Sea, is there anyone from the transmission array?" Gou Qi sends a message to the Yellow Sea and asks coldly.


    "Tell the master, no!" Huang Hai is Gou Qi''s Apprentice. Huang Hai has always been responsible for the transmission array of Baihu pass.


    "Check and maintain carefully, and there shall be no mistakes. The barbarians invaded the white tiger pass and thought they would win. As everyone knows, our transmission array is connected to the ancestral hall of the fairy family. We can send five fairy kings at any time! "


    "Yes!" After Huang Hai promised, the transmission ended.


    Gou Qi put down the voice transmission jade Jue in his hand and shook his head at Zhu ba.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Gou Qi shaking his head, Zhu Ba frowned, "Lu Chang has returned to the fairy ancestral temple through the transmission array. It''s reasonable. He should have brought the news to. No matter how the patriarch decides, they should send some immortal kings first. Half a day has passed, how can there be no response! "


    "Isn''t Han Fei lying?" Gou Qi thought more long-term, "if the patriarch really asked Han Fei to give us a message, and white tiger shut it to the barbarians, shake hands and make peace, and we --"


    "Impossible!"


    Zhu Ba waved to interrupt, looking firm!


    "Elder martial brother, are you afraid of being cheated by Han Fei? Returning the white tiger pass is a big deal. How can the patriarch let Han Fei pass a message. Even if it is true, the patriarch will certainly send someone over. It will never be so hasty! "


    "I''m not a messenger!" Gou Qi blushed and quickly covered up, "how can I be afraid of Han Fei! Besides. His little tricks can''t fool me! I mean, will returning the white tiger be the content of Han Fei''s discussion with the patriarch? "


    "It''s -- it''s possible!" Zhu Ba hesitated a little and nodded, "the barbarians attacked Baihu pass for many years, so they lost more than ten clan leaders. Therefore, it is reasonable for Han Fei to discuss the white tiger pass with the patriarch. It''s just, I don''t understand. Will the patriarch really discuss such a thing with Han Fei? "


    "So is that!" Gou Qi touched the beard on his chin and thought, "Han Fei only has the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. At that age, the time as the head of the barbarian clan is so short. How can the head talk with Han Fei about returning the white tiger pass!"


    "I''m sure I won''t talk about it! If Lingru talks with the patriarch, it may be understandable. Han Fei, why? By virtue of thick skin? "


    "Reincarnation of ancestors!" Gou Qi''s eyes lit up, "if Han Fei really talked with the patriarch, it must be the reincarnation of his ancestors. You saw Han Fei''s proud look just now. I guess Han Fei must have used the reincarnation of his two ancestors as a threat! "


    "How to threaten?" Zhu Ba said, "the barbarian ancestors and the lingzu ancestors have reincarnated, but our Xianzu ancestors have not reincarnated. Is it difficult? Can Han Fei still control the reincarnation of the Xianzu ancestors?"


    "Possible!" Gou Qi''s eyes shine. He looks dignified and doesn''t look like a joke at all¡° Younger martial brother Zhu Ba, when you saw Han Fei earlier, he took the barbarian ancestor Doudou with him. Later, Sophia caught Doudou. After you caught Sophia again. Han Fei came to Baihu pass alone, and there was another ling''er, the ancestor of the spirit family. Isn''t it normal for Han Fei to go to the fairy ancestral temple one day and take xian''er, the ancestor of the fairy family, with him? "


    "This --"


    Zhu BA''s back was cold and his legs trembled slightly. If all three reincarnated ancestors listen to Han Fei. That immortal gentleman like himself is a fart in Han Fei''s eyes!


    How to kill Han Fei? Can you still kill it? I''m afraid that at that time, it''s not whether he can kill Han Fei, but whether Han Fei wants to kill himself!


    On this thought, Zhu BA was a little afraid!


    The killing in the cultivation world is extremely cruel. Or don''t kill. Once you start, it often happens to destroy your family and family. In the cultivation world, cutting grass and uprooting roots has been engraved in the minds of all monks.


    "Han Fei can''t move. What about the pretty people?" After pondering for a moment, Zhu Ba decided not to consider Han Fei for the time being. However, outside the white tiger pass, the barbarian army was still gathering.


    It is the first time that barbarians have sent so many people to attack white tiger pass since it was occupied.


    On the Xianzu side, there is no news to bring back, and the white tiger pass has to be guarded, which makes Zhu ba a little difficult.


    "Younger martial brother Zhu Ba, how about we send Han Fei out of the white tiger pass?" Gou Qi turned his eyes and smiled cunningly.


    "Send Han Fei out of the white tiger pass?" Zhu BA was stunned¡° I''m afraid this is not the best way! "


    "Is it a good idea to leave Han Fei at the white tiger pass?" Gou Qi smiled and shook his head, "we two invited Han Fei and Lingru into Baihu pass. Now, the white tiger pass has been attacked. For the safety of Lingru predecessors, we also show generosity. Why not send Han feilingru out of the white tiger pass? "


    Zhu BA''s eyes lit up and understood!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhu Ba smiled knowingly¡° As long as they leave the white tiger pass, whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with us! "


    "Of course!" The sinister light flashed from Gou Qi''s eyes, "moreover, the sundries of Xinghe sect are coming soon! If we leave Han Fei here, how can we deal with the people of Xinghe sect? "


    "Those people of xinghezong deserve to die!" Sophia and Edward took Doudou away, which made Zhu Ba lose face. Zhu Ba vowed that as long as he knew where Xinghe sect was, he would immediately destroy Xinghe sect to vent his anger.


    "No! No! "


    Gou Qi waved his hand, "younger martial brother, this moment, that moment! The barbarian unrest is all caused by the Xinghe sect. It seems that the Xinghe sect has found a way to deal with the barbarians. The barbarians hate us. Similarly, the barbarians hate Xinghe sect. Therefore, in dealing with the barbarian attack, we share the same path with Xinghe Zongzhi! "


    "That makes sense!"


    Zhu Ba understood that, at least, he and Zhu Ba were not fighting alone until the patriarch sent him support. The Star River sect hidden in the dark, if smart enough, should indeed send someone.


    If xinghezong doesn''t send someone, it can only be said that they are stupid. However, from what Edward and others have done, it seems that they should not.


    Outside the cave, there was a sound of breaking the air. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other, stood up and walked slowly to the hole.

 Chapter 1539

    The last touch of the setting sun disappeared, and the night enveloped the whole white tiger pass again.


    Sophia is imprisoned in Doudou''s cave. Mo Xianer, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu each choose to sit on one side of the wall. The wall on which Han Fei once sat is now empty. However, if you stare carefully, you can find that the aura there speeds up the flow.


    "Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are trying to rebel!" Luo Wen opened his eyes and angrily scolded, "send someone to catch us and imprison the space around us. They don''t even have an explanation. What is this not a rebellion? If the master knows about this, it will certainly make them look good. "


    It''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Needless to say, I and others have been imprisoned by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    The barbarians attacked the white tiger pass. It was at a time when there was a shortage of manpower that Zhu Ba and Gou Qi imprisoned the elite children of the fairy family. This is not a rebellion.


    Rowan''s complaint is all right. However, since he was imprisoned in the cave, Rowan was playing drums in his heart.


    Master Mo Liyou knows what will happen. Leave it alone. Whether you can leave alive is still a problem!


    Perhaps Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can hear every word they complain now.


    Bai Guangyu also woke up and looked softly at Mo xian''er. He didn''t answer Luo Wen''s words. The two immortals didn''t send anyone to kill them, but they were locked up. Their own safety should not be great. At this time, the smartest way is not to complain, but to wait patiently.


    Even if the white tiger pass was attacked by the barbarians. Or the Xianzu people won, what does it matter?


    The most important thing is your life.


    Mo xian''er glanced at Luo Wen, who immediately shut up. No matter after his predecessors, Rowan maintained a gentle attitude towards Mo Xianer. Luo Wen knows very well that it doesn''t matter whether he has dignity in the eyes of those younger martial brothers. But in the younger martial sister''s eyes, she must be valuable. Otherwise, how can you get the favor of beauty!


    "Younger martial sister, what should we do?" Seeing Mo xian''er still looking at himself, Luo Wen was even more proud. The remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at Bai Guangyu, nodded and asked Mo xian''er''s opinion.


    Mo xian''er''s eyebrows picked up when Luo Wen asked. In half a day, Luo Wen has asked five or six times. Is it annoying!


    However, Luo Wen is a senior brother after all. Mo Xianer can''t tear his face and ignore irrelevant inquiries.


    "Wait!" This time, Mo xian''er was too lazy to explain. He simply said two words. After killing Luo Wen, he was ready to continue to meditate with his eyes closed.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi just didn''t want to talk to others and didn''t hurt their lives, which shows that they still have some scruples about their father''s worries.


    Of course, if you and others die, the soul card placed in the family ancestral hall will naturally break. By then, when his father knows, he will be able to find out where he is.


    Therefore, Mo Xianer is not grateful for Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s kindness.


    Not that I don''t want to kill. But can''t kill or dare not kill! This is the purpose for Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to imprison themselves and others.


    Mo Xianer won''t tell anyone about these words. High sounding words have been said. What is hidden in the bones can only be thought by their own understanding.


    "Will the barbarians wait? Will Han Fei wait? We have arrived at Baihu pass for a few days. There is no progress on the killing of Lu Xun and younger martial brother Zhou Jian. Will you wait? We went out on the order of the master and have achieved nothing. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I can''t wait! "


    Rowan was angry. Bai Guangyu ignored it, that''s all. Mo xian''er also wanted to send himself away. He simply perfunctorily waited. How can he! Therefore, Rowan should show his extraordinary. Show your loyalty to the master.


    Sure enough, this tried and true method worked again.


    Bai Guangyu quickly restrained the contempt on his face, turned his head and looked at Luo Wen solemnly. Mo xian''er scolded secretly. As a last resort, he gave up his plan to close his eyes and practice.


    If we discuss whether the two Xianjun should catch themselves and others, Mo Xianer is too lazy to argue with Luo Wen. People in the realm of Xianjun can do whatever they want. They don''t have the right to speak.


    In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle. If you want to have autonomy, it depends on your own cultivation. Junior friars have no right to speak. This is not consensus, but truth.


    "The barbarians won''t wait long. Or it has been negotiated now. Yes, of course. However, even if the barbarians don''t want to wait and attack, they can''t get a bargain. The protection array built by dozens of immortal zuns can''t be broken by eight barbarian kings. Although the barbarians had infinite power, they did not reach the degree of rebellion. Therefore, whether the barbarians wait or how long they wait makes no sense to us. "


    Bai Guangyu thought closely and answered Luo Wen''s first question in the most concise way.


    "The fall of Lu Xun and Zhou Jian. What do you think? " Luo Wen looked serious and his eyes were still nostalgic for Mo xian''er. How happy it would be if there were only himself and Mo xian''er in this cave.


    Bai Guangyu, such a silly thing, even answered first. Your uncle''s, of course I understand what you''re talking about. But do you know what I want to do?


    Luo Wen really wanted to get up, slap Bai Guangyu on the sky cover, and then dig out his brain to test his IQ.


    "Did Han Fei kill Lu Xun and Zhou Jian?" Bai Guangyu suddenly had an idea, "two younger martial brothers Lu Xun and Zhou Jian led dozens of fairy slaves to repair the passage from Xuanwu pass to Xiuxian mainland. Then he was killed for no reason, and the means were cruel, but he didn''t find it at all. According to younger martial sister xian''er. After Han Fei entered the Shenwu mainland, he should be near the Xuanwu pass. How could he run to the ancestral house mountain of the barbarians and become the patriarch? "


    "Yes!" Luo Wen was inspired and slapped himself on the thigh¡° What younger martial brother Bai said is very true. Yes, I infer that after Han Fei killed Lu Xun and Zhou Jian, the barbarians will accept him. What''s this called? Oh, yes. Cast name! After Han Fei killed Lu Xun and Zhou Jian, the barbarians would believe him, so Han Fei became the patriarch! "


    Stupid pig!


    Contempt flashed in Bai Guangyu''s eyes. The donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth. Eldest martial brother always does this when he meets difficult things. When he hears reasonable suggestions, he immediately becomes his own without shame. If it''s reasonable, forget it. This kind of grafted inference is simply incomprehensible!


    "No!" Mo Xianer waved his hand and interrupted Luo Wen''s messy logic¡° Lu Xun and Zhou Jian had an accident several months ago. When we came out this time, several fairy slaves sent by Huayao Xianjun to Baihu pass also disappeared without a trace. Du Hao, blue fox and Duan Hai disappeared. They are all Xiannu in the middle and late Mahayana. It should not be difficult to infer what happened when Du Hao and others disappeared at the same time as Zhou Jian and Lu Xun. "


    "Moreover, a few months ago, Han Fei was in the early stage of Mahayana. How could he solve so many Xiannu and Xianzu elite disciples in Mahayana alone!"


    Mo Xianer is just talking about the matter, not defending Han Fei. However, these words fell into Rowan''s ears, which was another taste.


    "Han Fei can''t do it alone. You can be an early partner! Isn''t the time that the ghost princess entered Xiuxian mainland similar to Han Fei? By the way, and the soul emperor. The ghost clan and the soul clan kill people silently. Han Fei is so cunning. Why not join hands to kill Lu Xun and Zhou Jian? Moreover, killing doesn''t have to be done together. Han Fei''s resentment is still the biggest! "


    "Du Hao, LAN Hu and Duan Hai, encouraged by Hua Yao Xianjun, have been secretly doing more with us. Next year. Hua Yao is such a bitch. She always tries to steal the Xuanwu pass from the master. When something happened in these Xuanwu pass, Hua Yao went to the patriarch to complain. Master sent two younger martial brothers, Zhou Jian and Lu Xun, to repair the fairy channel. Hua Yao immediately sent Du Hao, LAN Hu and Duan Hai. It''s Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it. "


    "If Han Fei and others join hands with Du Hao, blue fox, Duan Hai and others to deal with Zhou Jian, Lu Xun and others, in the end, others die, but Han Fei lives. Taking this as a merit, he goes to the barbarians and gets attention. Why not become a clan leader!"


    Luo Wen said more and more excited, and imagined things out of thin air more and more reasonable. Believe it or not, Duan Hai doesn''t know. At least Duan Hai believes it, and even his mind is full of pictures of Han Fei''s wanton killing.


    Mo Xianer had nothing to say about Luo Wen''s wishful thinking. If refuted, Rowan can certainly think of more outrageous things.


    "Possible!" Mo xian''er''s face was expressionless. After agreeing, he closed his eyes and meditated. It''s just that this is indeed a clue. If Huayao Xianjun knew that Han Fei killed her people, what would she do? That coquettish woman is always eyeing her father. This time, it''s just right to give Han Fei as a gift!


    "Younger martial brother Bai, you hear me! Younger martial sister xian''er agrees with me! " Luo Wen almost laughed proudly, "come here, let''s deduce it in detail, and then report to the master!"


    "Oh!" Bai Guangyu wanted to refuse. After reluctantly agreeing, he stood up and walked towards Luo Wen.

 Chapter 1540

    There are people from Xinghe sect.


    This time, it was no one else who came to Xinghe sect, but the leader of Xinghe sect, Hermes.


    Edward can''t come. If he can''t cooperate and his grandson is killed, it''s not worth the loss. Sawya came, but Doudou stayed in Xinghe sect.


    When Zhu Ba saw Sophia, Sophia also saw Zhu ba.


    "How dare you come? Where are the people? " Zhu bahan looked at her face and scolded. Under the pressure of Xianjun, Sophia fell on her knees with a puff, and her face was as white as paper.


    Without Doudou in hand, Sophia lost her dependence. The rosefinch knelt on the ground depressed. His eyes were red and he cried.


    "Xian Jun, spare your life! Xian Jun, calm down! " According to the wishes of the rosefinch. She doesn''t want to take risks.


    However, Hermes, the leader of Xinghe sect, must let himself come, and there is no one to help him. It''s hard for the rosefinch to meet his dependent Doudou since he was imprisoned in a room.


    Rosefinch!


    After living for so many years, I was cheated by Edward''s grandson. A thousand shouldn''t. No, I shouldn''t have handed over Doudou after I followed Edward to xinghezong.


    Now it''s all right. The dependence in his hand is gone and he has become a scapegoat.


    "Poop!" Herm ¨¨ s also failed to resist the remaining power of Zhu Baxian Jun, and with a puff, he knelt beside the rosefinch.


    Hermes is already over a hundred years old. Because of cultivation, it looks like 50 years old. Hermes has an ordinary European face if walking on the secular street. No one will look at him more.


    However, such an ordinary old man is a figure who stomps his feet and the earth trembles in the secular world.


    If Hermes likes, it is not difficult to send all disciples of Xinghe sect to destroy a small country overnight.


    However, Hermes has never done that.


    Hermes''s eyes shifted to Shenwu as early as decades ago. It has always been Hermes''s dream to win a place in Shenwu mainland.


    Europeans are different from Chinese. They live for their ideals and are willing to fight for them. In their minds, there is no concept of country, otherwise, with the strength of xinghezong, other countries on the whole earth may have disappeared.


    Hermes knelt on the ground, but it was hard to be angry. For many years, I have never knelt down. Today, I actually knelt in front of two peers.


    However, if you don''t kneel down, the injury is small. How can you complete your mission and task?


    Hermes will plan everything in advance and then implement it strictly. Hermes had thought of everything before he was ready to come to the white tiger pass.


    Grandson Edward brought the barbarian ancestor Doudou back to Xinghe sect. Hermes was only happy for a few seconds, and then began to think about countermeasures.


    Within the nuclear powered aircraft, researchers are seizing all time to study the impact of the reincarnation of their ancestors. At the same time. Those researchers are also trying a new biological agent - a new drug that can make people not forget the past and obey their orders.


    These days, the nuclear powered aircraft flew and circled at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and never left the white tiger pass area. The huge nuclear powered aircraft was like a huge cloud, floating and swinging¡ª¡ª


    Raided the barbarian holy land. The barbarians must not go. Moreover, Han Fei is now a barbarian patriarch. He is a sworn enemy with Edward and rosefinch. It is impossible to play tricks.


    When xinghezong met the barbarians, there was only one result - a life and death war.


    Hermes won''t do anything stupid. Even if you work hard, you have to wait until the barbarians are defeated by the fairies. Then do it.


    In Shenwu continent, occupying a mountain does not mean existence. Maybe after occupying a mountain peak, xinghezong will become a target and will soon be destroyed.


    Hermes has paid so much for the future of xinghezong. In order to invade the Shenwu mainland, he endured for so many years. Hermes will not be as calm as his grandson Edward.


    The barbarian army attacked the white tiger pass, providing Hermes with an opportunity.


    If you want to have a foothold in Shenwu mainland, you must be recognized by the fairy family. Hermes doesn''t care whether it is a vassal or a fairy slave of the white tiger pass. There is only one premise. The fairy family recognizes the status of Xinghe sect.


    After grandson Edward brought the barbarian ancestor Doudou back to the nuclear powered aircraft, Hermes and several supreme elders have been discussing the future of Xinghe sect.


    Hermes wanted to use Doudou to coerce the barbarians and lingzu. Fairy.


    However, no matter which ethnic group is coerced, the final result of Xinghe sect is the same.


    The only solution and the most practical way is to ease the relationship with the Xianzu.


    Grandson Edward took Doudou back to Xinghe sect. His vision was still too short-sighted. However, for Xinghe sect, it is an opportunity for Xiannu to become an elite disciple.


    Those who are willing to be slaves will not be valued by the two immortal kings. Not to mention meeting the head of the fairy family.


    If Xinghe sect wants to have a place in Shenwu mainland, it must have the nod of the fairy clan leader. Otherwise, the alien race that appears rashly will be eradicated by the fairy race, the spirit race and the barbarian race.


    A few years ago, ghost families and ghost families were blown out of the Shenwu mainland, which is a living example.


    Hermes has been wandering in Shenwu mainland for many years. He has learned about some small sects and big aristocratic families in Shenwu mainland in detail.


    As long as they are recognized by the fairy family, their children and grandchildren can live and reproduce in Shenwu mainland.


    If it is not recognized by the fairy family, I don''t know when a disaster will come.


    In the land of Shenwu mainland, there is no right or wrong, only fist and strength. Whoever has a hard fist and strong strength will be qualified to live in Shenwu mainland!


    Hermes is here this time. Reality, repentance, apology, and then cooperation.


    Before coming, Hermes discussed Doudou with several supreme elders and finally decided that it was safer to leave Doudou in a nuclear powered aircraft.


    In order to ease the anger of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Hermes decided to take the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch can live, Sophia can die. Before coming, although the rosefinch was furious, he still came.


    Will the two immortal kings raise their hands and kill themselves in anger. Hermes had no idea.


    As soon as they appeared, the two immortals appeared in front of them. Hermes pressed down the little resistance in his heart and cleaned it up!


    It''s not a shame to kneel in front of the two immortals. Hermes knelt down and figured out how to speak.


    "Are you the leader of Xinghe sect?" Zhu Ba looked down at Hermes with contemptuous eyes and drooping eyelids, like looking at a dog. Hermes can kill him if he wants to!


    "Yes! Yes! " Hermes replied quickly, although he tried his best to forbear and restrain, his voice still trembled. It has been many years since he came to Shenwu mainland, and Xianjun has seen him, but it is the first time to communicate so closely as today.


    "You have great courage and dare to come!" Gou Qi snorted coldly and expressed his dissatisfaction, "do you know who the little girl is? Where is she? Hand it in immediately and spare you the chance to live! "


    Gou Qi doesn''t want to admire Hermes and beg for mercy, let alone talk nonsense with such a small person.


    "I know! I know! " Hermes quickly kowtowed, "thousands of mistakes. It''s all my grandson Edward''s fault. I will discipline you strictly. Because of the lax tutoring, grandson Edward has caused trouble to the two immortals, so I, as an elder, plead guilty for him! "


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other and nodded slightly. They were very satisfied with Hermes''s attitude of admitting their mistakes.


    "Where are the people?" Zhu Ba snapped at how to deal with Xinghe sect. It''s all a small matter. Get Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, to your side as soon as possible. This is the important thing to protect your life¡° Hand over the girl and spare you! Your grandson is young and not sensible. We can not pursue it. But the girl must be handed over! "


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi never mentioned their ancestors. They are not sure how much Hermes knows.


    "Yes! Yes! Sure! Must pay! " Hermes lowered his head and flashed a trace of cunning in his eyes. "I wanted to bring the girl. When I approached the white tiger pass, I found that the barbarians were attacking the white tiger pass. This time, the barbarians sent eight barbarian kings and led tens of thousands of barbarian soldiers. If the white tiger pass is broken, the girl will be very dangerous. Therefore, I took it upon myself not to bring the little girl, but Sophia! "


    Before coming to see the two immortals, Hermes had already thought about everything, how to speak, what tone and speed to use, and Hermes remembered it firmly. At the moment, in the face of the two Xianjun, although they were frightened, they were very calm.


    Zhu Ba wants to get angry, but Gou Qi''s eyes stop him.


    Zhu BA was stunned. He shut his mouth and the two communicated!

 Chapter 1541

    The wine brewed by Stellera chamaejasme flowers tastes refreshing. The faint fragrance of flowers is refreshing.


    After drinking up most of the pot of wolf venom flower wine, Han Fei took Lingru''s wine pot. Han Fei knew that the wine pot was not ordinary at the first sight of the simple pattern.


    Lingru''s cheek muscles twitched, some flesh pain, and there was nothing to do.


    Now that Han Fei has been recognized as a young master, what is a wine pot. However, thinking about the wine pot that has been with him for many years, Lingru has a faint pain.


    However, Lingru also knows Han Fei''s character. Things went into Han Fei''s storage ring. It''s impossible to take them out. Besides. He is a strong person in the realm of spiritual respect. How can he be as knowledgeable as Han Fei because of a wine pot!


    Forget it, we should all honor the young Lord. At this thought, Lingru felt much more comfortable.


    "Young Lord, after you drink wolf venom flower wine. Never use vitality to force out of the body. After this chamaejasme flower wine enters the body, if the flower fragrance generally diffuses and penetrates from the inside out. In this process, harmful substances in bone marrow, muscles and bones will float out of the body with the fragrance of flowers. The most amazing thing about this wolf venom flower wine is not just these. No matter how much spirit wine you drink in the next six months, you won''t get drunk! "


    Lingru''s face was filled with pride. It''s like showing off your beautiful girl with others. The expression is full of pride and pride.


    "So magical?" I drank too quickly and didn''t have time to taste it. If you drink slowly and change to Zhan Menger on the opposite side, it will be more exciting to drink wolf venom flower wine¡° Will it be worse to go to bed after drinking this? "


    "--" Lingru stumbled and almost fell on the ground, waving his hand and shaking his head.


    "Not only can''t, it will make you want nothing within a year!"


    "--" this time, it was Han Fei''s turn to stumble¡° Shit, why didn''t you say it earlier! "


    Sweat came out of his forehead. It seems that you can''t eat and drink in the future! Fortunately, I have no desire and no desire. If I am sterilized, where can I reason myself!


    Damn Lingru, I didn''t say it earlier. It would be a shame if I didn''t even respond to a beautiful woman in the future, or it was cold when I was seduced!


    Han Fei hurriedly tried. He didn''t feel as exaggerated as Lingru said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that place without desire. I mean state of mind!" Lingru smiled and explained meaningfully.


    "--" your uncle! Lingru, an old man, must love the wine pot. Deliberately ridicule, isn''t it? Wait, one day I''ll give you a pill with desires and desires, so that you can experience what life is like.


    Cut! Just wolf venom flower wine, how can it make me want nothing. I Han Fei''s golden gun will not fall. I wander among thousands of miles of flowers. I can do what I want whenever I want!


    Han Fei was relieved to know that he was all right. I''ve been worried a lot recently. I drank wolf venom flower wine. I feel much better.


    Besides, the spiritual Confucians call themselves less masters, and they should work harder to protect them in the future. With the protection of the strong in the realm of respect, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba can''t be difficult for themselves!


    At least, I don''t have to be as frightened as I was a few days ago!


    Lingru, an old man, is really tolerant! Fortunately, his performance is OK, otherwise, with the stubborn personality of Lingru, he will certainly not accept his little Lord.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to be protected all his life. At present, Lingru plays a great role. There is nothing wrong with the temporary win-win cooperation!


    "Lingru, the air in this cave is dirty. Let''s go for a stroll outside the cave! "


    The scenery of Baihu pass during the day is OK. How about at night? Han Fei hasn''t enjoyed it yet. Besides, the barbarians have already arrived outside the white tiger pass. They should go out and have a look.


    Without the protection of Lingru, Han Fei didn''t dare to bang se. There is such an awesome Dharma protector now. If you don''t go out and have a look, how can you live up to your identity!


    "It''s dangerous outside!" Lingru sat there without moving, "little Lord, it''s better to stay in the cave. It''s already late. In case Zhu Ba and Gou Qi take any action, it''s hard for the little Lord to deal with it! "


    "It doesn''t hurt to have your protection!" Han Fei still wants to go out and have a look. How can he squat in the cave all day¡° Zhu Ba and Gou Qi dare not mess with you. They can only hold their breath! "


    "I need to protect linger''s ancestors!" Lingru''s Walnut face gathered together and stressed very seriously, "linger should have fallen asleep. If you like to hang out, take Zhan Menger and the ghost princess out!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and stared at Lingru like a ghost!


    holy crap holy crap Shit, shit¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei really wanted to rush over, pinch Lingru''s neck, press it on the ground and strangle him!


    It''s so annoying! Go around. I''m still not as important as ling''er!


    I took Zhan Menger and the ghost princess out. What if Lingru took advantage of linger''s deep sleep and left with him?


    If Lingru isn''t there, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s two old Wang Ba must change another face.


    Lingru, your uncle''s! Feelings your previous sincerity and loyalty are pretended!


    "Don''t get me wrong, young Lord. I consider everything from the perspective of the spirit family. Even if the old patriarch is here, I will give priority to protecting linger ancestors! "


    "Oh!" Lingru''s explanation embarrassed Han Fei¡° I''m not a child. I know how to protect myself! Forget it, since you don''t want to go out, I''ll go out alone. "


    It has been an afternoon. Ling''er has been following Zhan Menger, not crying or making noise, and heard laughter from time to time. Someone looks after the children. It feels good to be able to wander around.


    "Little Lord, you''d better not go too far! Sophia and xinghezong are here. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are meeting them. According to my speculation, they should be discussing cooperation. "


    "Sophia and the Xinghe clan are here? Also discuss cooperation! Shit, no! " Han Fei, who has stood up half a body. He sat down again with a puff¡° How do you know? "


    "I am a strong person in the realm of spiritual respect, and I can feel the wind and grass within a thousand miles. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi just walked out of the cave and returned to the cave with two people. They haven''t come out until now. As you know, Sophia has more contacts with me. I can tell her shape and appearance with the slightest perception. The old man who came with Sophia is tall and looks like Edward. If you expect it to be good, he should be the leader of Xinghe sect! "


    Ling Ru told Han Fei everything he knew. Han Fei was shocked. The superior is really extraordinary. Sitting in the cave, you can actually know what happened thousands of miles away.


    How far can the emperor level strong perceive? Thousands of miles, or tens of thousands of miles?


    "Lingru, do you know the name of the head of the fairy family?" When Han Fei thought of the emperor level strong man, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. The old man he had seen earlier seemed like a cow X. You shouldn''t sit at the white tiger pass by yourself. That old guy knows all about it!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Han Fei just felt that he had been working hard and fooling around in Shenwu mainland. He didn''t even know the clan leader of the fairy family. It was a bit embarrassing.


    He is a barbarian patriarch. You should always know who the chief of the fairy family is. As for the leader of the spirit family, he must be an old spirit wolf trapped in the spirit wolf valley.


    "Wu Jizi!" Lingru smiled and opened his mouth with emotion. Secretly, didn''t Han Fei see the fairy patriarch before?


    This is normal! In Shenwu mainland, there are many people who want to see the head of the fairy family. How many people do you really see?


    Han Fei used the aura for the first time, and adopted the way of borrowing. At most, I heard Wu Jizi''s voice. I certainly didn''t see Wu Jizi''s original statue. When Han Fei ridiculed Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, Lingru had already determined this point.


    Fairy patriarch Wu Jizi. That''s a strong emperor. Even if you want to see Wu Jizi, it''s very difficult. Although Han Fei is a barbarian patriarch, he is also very important. But it''s impossible to meet Wu Jizi!


    "Ah -" hearing Wu Jizi''s name, Han Fei''s head hummed. His eyes were black and his legs were soft!


    "Wu Jizi! Shenwu is one of the few imperial strongmen in the mainland. " Lingru didn''t find the difference in Han Fei''s expression, and emphasized it again¡° In Shenwu mainland, Wu Jizi is an immortal. He has been closed for decades and is now sprinting towards the third Immortal Emperor! "


    "Sanpin Immortal Emperor? The existence of the bottom? This Immortal Emperor, cultivation is so rubbish? It''s not even as good as nine grade sesame officials! "


    "No!" Lingru shook his head again. "Xianjun, xianzun and Xianhuang are divided into nine grades, not in order of one, two, three or four, but in reverse. Therefore, the Sanpin Immortal Emperor is infinitely close to the level of the supreme elder of the fairy family. "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. Shenwu mainland really couldn''t make the whole thing. Mingming''s most powerful Immortal Emperor also confused people by reversing the order.


    But -- but -- my mouth is cheap. I just scolded Wu Jizi!


    Han Fei was in a bad mood immediately.


    I wanted to drink to relieve my troubles, but wolf venom flower wine was gone. The good mood that had just calmed down immediately stirred up again.


    "No, I must go out for a walk!"


    "No!" This time, Lingru only shook his body a little, didn''t even say hello, and then agreed!

 Chapter 1542

    Walking out of the cave, a cold wind swept his face, and Han Fei woke up a lot.


    "What to do!" The beautiful scenery on a beautiful day is right in front of him, but Han Fei is not in the mood to appreciate it at all. What''s your brain? When you meet Wu Jizi, the head of the fairy family, you don''t negotiate, but you flirt and offend!


    Now I''m in big trouble. I offended the leader of the fairy family, the mountain king. This special Wu Jizi is haunted. He doesn''t know when he will float out and pinch his neck. Won''t he burp his fart?


    At this thought, Han Fei trembled, and even his back was cold.


    Cold! How cold! Han Fei felt as if someone was staring at him, but. Look at the figure on the ground, there is only one!


    incorrect! Han Fei found that behind his shadow, black things floated out!


    "Call -"


    Han Fei''s eyes suddenly darkened before he could react. When you subconsciously want to break free from resistance, a feeling of tearing time and space strikes you head-on!


    It''s over!


    Han Fei found himself imprisoned. Entering a strange law of time and space, it is difficult to move a finger at the moment.


    "Shua Shua -"


    It moves very fast. It seems that there are many shadows shaking in front of you. Those shadows sometimes turn into all kinds of faces, but they have incomplete facial features, some have no eyes and some have one ear. Ferocious terror!


    What''s up? I''m dead?


    The limbs were cold, and the heart seemed to stop beating. However, the world around me is shaking all the time.


    I opened my eyes, but I couldn''t see anything. No, I see a lot of things, but I can''t see clearly.


    It should be clear, but Han Fei doesn''t want to admit it. Because I didn''t dream, all I saw was the dark shadow I could see in my dream. Those shadows seem to have skeletons, intestines, viscera, and even blood all over the ground.


    The body flies up and down again, sometimes cold and sometimes hot. The whole person seems to fall into hell. All he sees is dirt!


    what is wrong with me? Han Fei wanted to talk, but it moved too fast to open his mouth!


    "Peng -" it seemed that after a long time, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded, and the caudal vertebra tingled faintly, as if sitting on a raised stone. It really hurt!


    The dark shadow in front of me gradually dissipated. The flying feeling of jumping up and down stopped. In a trance, it seemed that there were footsteps.


    "Han Fei -"


    "Han Fei -"


    His ears were hot and buzzing. Han Fei heard a woman''s scream. Very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is for a while.


    Soon, Han Fei saw two anxious faces appear in front of him. One is Lin youyou''s anxious little face, with excited tears; The other one is long chou''er''s. at the moment, his eyes are concerned, staring at himself, reaching out and taking it back when he wants to catch himself!


    "Am I dead?" I felt cold all over, and my ears could even hear the trembling of my teeth.


    "Bo - Bo -" as soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Lin youyou bit his cheeks on both sides. Although it was numb, the warm feeling was very clear, and even the feeling of being bitten by his teeth became stronger and stronger.


    Not dead! Lin Youyou, the dead girl, in order to prove that she is not dead as soon as possible. And buckle your palm with that long nail!


    "Ah -" Han Fei finally shouted, his mouth opened, and a mass of black things like hair came out of his mouth! Fell to the ground, and then like an earthworm, got into the hard bluestone ground and disappeared.


    "Vomit -" Han Fei turned his head, blushed and his neck was thick and retched. In his mind, everything was crawling like that dark hair.


    "Peng Peng -" seeing Han Fei retching, Lin youyou was worried. He raised his palm and smashed Han Fei''s back!


    "Cough - Kaka - vomit - vomit -"


    Tears and runny nose all came out. The feeling of trance numbness disappeared. Han Fei finally woke up!


    "Woo - Han Fei! Sobbing - you can''t do anything! "


    "Ghost princess. What did you do to Han Fei! Sobbing -- "


    The voice gradually became clear, and Lin youyou''s sharp questioning voice was a little harsh. Long chou''er pushed Lin youyou''s hand away and held Han Fei''s arm. Han Fei stood up like an old man lying in a hospital bed for a long time!


    Han Fei raised his head and looked at the place where the light came. A few meters away, the ghost princess was staring at herself. She took out a comb in her right hand and was combing her long hair!


    "Vomit -" see hair. Han Fei''s stomach and intestines immediately turned upside down. He covered his mouth with his right hand and almost spit it out again.


    "Lin Youyou, your man is pregnant! You see, he vomites so violently that he must want to eat sour! If you give him some tears to drink, he won''t vomit! "


    "Ghost princess, shut up!" Lin youyou wiped his tears and stamped his feet to scold. However, Lin youyou knows very well that he can only scold. If he wants to rush over for revenge, he is not qualified!


    On the side of the ghost princess, the soul emperor looked grim, and his hawk like eyes stared at Han Fei. There was gloating on his face.


    Han Fei closes his eyes and the heart clearing formula runs.


    After a week, the feeling of tumbling in the stomach disappeared, but the body was soft. Seems to have a serious illness. Without looking in the mirror, Han Fei knows that his face must be ugly now.


    Chamaejasme wine!


    Han Fei understands! If only the ghost princess cast her magic to take herself away, her body will never have problems. Before that, I didn''t eat anything, but drank half a pot of wolf venom flower wine.


    What did you spit out just now¡ª¡ª


    black. Things like hair can still wriggle. Is that the pot of wolf venom flower wine?


    However, there is no problem when drinking!


    The mud pill palace was nothing different, but the growth fruit on the evergreen tree turned red. Moreover, there were some fine textures on the surface of the growth fruit, as if it was about to break into a chicken''s eggshell!


    Oxytocin?


    This is Han Fei''s first idea!


    The next moment, Han Fei''s eyes were scarlet and immediately wanted to find Lingru desperately!


    Han Fei understands! Chamaejasme wine should be OK. However, if the wolf venom flower wine is drunk by yourself, the growth fruit will have problems. Lingru must have guessed something, so he tempted himself to drink wolf venom flower wine.


    Coincidentally, the ghost princess seized the opportunity and took herself away!


    Just now, it was cold and hot to move quickly. It should be the case that the ghost princess cast her magic and left with the help of the ghost road!


    Han Fei calmed his mood slightly. After opening his eyes again, he gently pushed Lin youyou''s arm away. Respectfully walked up to the ghost princess and bowed.


    "Thank you!" For a moment, Han Fei really didn''t know what to say. I used to laugh when I faced the ghost princess. Suddenly, Han Fei felt strange thanks from his heart.


    However, if there is no ghost princess this time, there will be a problem with the third growth fruit.


    Doudou and linger have given themselves a headache. If you make another ancestor of the fairy family, you will really cry!


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand. Did the ghost princess feel any danger and deliberately interrupt, or did she inadvertently stop the reincarnation of the ancestors of the fairy family?


    Ghosts, immortals, ghosts and even Terrans have been excluded from the Shenwu mainland. The originator of this incident is the ancestor of the fairy family!


    The blood of the ghost princess has begun to awaken, so maybe she felt some danger, so she avoided the reincarnation of the fairy ancestors.


    "It''s all a family. Don''t thank me! Remember later, you can''t drink messy wine. Don''t touch other people''s food! Lingru is not as simple as you think. You are so smart. How can you still be cheated by him! "


    The ghost princess shook her hair, her face was cold, and her face was severe. She looked like a mother-in-law.


    "Well, we can talk about things!" The soul emperor standing next to the ghost princess was a little impatient. He wriggled his lips and interrupted coldly.


    "Talk about things? About what? " Han Fei''s head was still confused and looked at the soul emperor. For a moment, he really didn''t understand what to talk about.


    "Good thing! Marry my family Keqing! " The ghost princess blinked and joked, "how''s it going, good son-in-law? Are you ready to enter the bridal chamber?"


    "Bah!" Lin youyou spat on the ground, stepped forward and took Han Fei''s arm, "you can''t think! Han Fei is my man! "


    Long chou''er stood on the other side of Han Fei, raised his right hand and put it down like an electric shock!


    The ghost princess ignored Lin youyou and walked to the depths of the cave with her graceful waist

 Chapter 1543

    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the line stopped. Not on the ground, still underground.


    Han Fei found that the ghost princess and the soul emperor walked underground, even more smoothly and naturally than on the ground. The two of them moved forward quickly without using the magic weapon of flying sword to open the way. Every time there was no road ahead, I didn''t know how they did it. After a slight deviation, a crack appeared.


    The feeling of walking through the crack is strange. For a long time, Han Fei even felt that he was no longer a human, but an earthworm, like a fish wandering in the sea.


    Strictly speaking, there is no essential difference between black fire yellow soil and blue sea water and white clouds.


    Clouds are gaseous, sea water is liquid, and black soil is solid.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, only in gaseous matter can they fly fast. Therefore, few monks study the deep and broad black land.


    The monks of ghost clan and ghost clan are quite different because they stay underground all year round. In their eyes, the hard and thick black soil is no different from the white clouds in the sky.


    Ghost princess and soul emperor can move quickly in the black earth without eyes.


    Han Fei can also move fast. With the help of the earth spirit law, it is not difficult to move quickly. However, even if the law of soil is used, the original structure of black soil is destroyed.


    Ghost princess and soul emperor are not. They are familiar, as if walking in their own house. It seems that they know where there is a gap and where there is a way out by virtue of the smell of soil.


    In the eyes of the ghost princess and the soul emperor, the black earth is a scalper under the paoding knife. Suddenly, it can do well.


    Han Fei is a butcher who doesn''t understand the truth. He slashes with an axe. Although a lot of energy is wasted, the efficiency is extremely low.


    After those cracks met the ghost princess and the soul emperor, they seemed to be afraid. The originally narrow cracks split wider, and three or four people galloped past.


    When a group of people flew by. Behind the earth, the waves quickly closed and hugged together, just like before.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside.


    It has to be said that in the underground kingdom, the ghost princess and the soul emperor have absolute voice.


    Han Fei was very careful when he first flew. After all, this is still the white tiger pass area. If Lingru or Zhu Ba and Gou Qi find a trace, it may cause trouble.


    After flying for some time, Han Fei found that he thought more, because the ghost princess and the soul emperor had no scruples. The cultivation of the ghost king and the soul king is brought into full play. If Han Fei doesn''t do his best, he will soon be blocked by the earth and waves.


    Han Fei flew very fast with two women. Fly like a blind man behind the ghost princess and the soul emperor.


    Where are the ghost princess and the soul emperor going?


    Han Fei has no time to ask. Moreover, Han Fei was sure that even if he asked, the ghost princess and the soul emperor would not pay attention to himself!


    However, Han Fei can clearly feel that the temperature around his body is falling. It was obvious that the party was leaning down. Soon, there was more frost in the soil on both sides. A quarter of an hour later, the black soil was quickly replaced by solid ice.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor are still accelerating and still downward. The ghost princess and the soul emperor stayed in front of a black rock wall when the surrounding temperature had reached the point where they could breathe into ice.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The surrounding ice and snow broke one after another, and the place where the five people stood was suddenly empty, several miles square.


    After Han Fei, Lin youyou and long chou''er stopped, they were attracted by the black rock wall in the distance.


    no


    That''s not a rock wall! Although the shape is as like as two peas, but the texture on the rock wall is carved with a breathtaking picture.


    Man! Every texture on the rock wall is a vivid face shape. At first glance, it seems that there are only a few faces. After staring for a long time, you can see thousands or even more faces!


    "Ah --"


    Lin youyou exclaimed, subconsciously holding Han Fei''s arm. Although long chou''er was brave, his pretty face turned pale.


    Their cultivation has reached the late stage of integration. When they face the rock wall and see thousands of faces. There was an uncontrollable thrill in my heart.


    Han Fei waved his hand and motioned the two women to close their eyes and sit cross legged. Don''t look again. Han Fei''s eyes did not move at all, but still stared at the rock wall.


    One thousand, three thousand, five thousand, ten thousand


    That''s the world of faces. It''s hard to count. Men and women, young and old, tall, fat and thin, but the faces that can be seen in the world are all on the thousands of square feet of rock walls.


    Every face is blurred. Only when divine perception is used, the face is clear. Staring for a long time, gradually, Han Fei seemed to hear a voice.


    "Brother, help me, I''m so uncomfortable!"


    "Big brother, help me, I really can''t stand it!"


    "Young master, will you save me? Be an ox and a horse. I listen to you! "


    "Ah -- ah -- it hurts --"


    ¡­¡­


    This is not auditory hallucination. This is a voice from the depths of the soul. Han Fei has never felt this feeling before.


    This is not a rock wall, but a prison for ghosts!


    I don''t know when, the soul emperor and the ghost princess stood next to Han Fei. They both turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look straight at each other. They could see the killing intention in their eyes!


    This place has an unknown name - Soul prison!


    As the name suggests, a large number of ghost and ghost people are imprisoned here. This is not an ordinary rock wall, but a prison.


    In those days, the immortal family used many techniques to kill the soul family and ghost family disciples, but found that the ghost family had extremely tenacious vitality. For those ghosts with high accomplishments, the fairy family can do everything to frustrate their bones and ashes, so that they will never be reborn.


    However, those who can face the ordinary soul people and ghost people are in trouble.


    Everyone is frustrated. Those great powers of the fairy family have no time and energy to waste. If they all blow out of the divine land or kill them all, they may be immediately punished by heaven. Therefore, they built four soul prisons under the four sacred animal passes using magic!


    Only a few people know the existence of this soul prison. This is not a glorious thing. Spreading it will damage the reputation of barbarians, fairies and spirits.


    However, the descendants of the ghost family and the ghost family will not forget this matter. Ghost princess and soul emperor will not forget, nor dare they forget!


    "Beast!" Half an hour later, Han Fei took back his sight. The voice in his ear was gradually fading. Han Fei scolded angrily and his eyes were burning. In my mind, there are the cries of children, the desperate eyes of a woman after losing her husband, and the cries and blood of an old man who fell to the ground and didn''t want to die immediately¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei can''t imagine that there are even more miserable things in the cultivation world than a Beijing massacre.


    Kill people and burn bodies. The soul can be reborn. These powers not only kill people, but also imprison souls and prevent the reincarnation of heaven. Such things that violate the way of heaven will be damned by heaven.


    How could the descendants of Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu make such an irrational decision in those years. For the long-term prosperity of his own ethnic group, he actually did a foolish thing of excluding other ethnic groups.


    The cultivation resources of Shenwu mainland are indeed limited. It is normal everywhere. Why do we have to kill or drive to solve the shortage of cultivation resources.


    Can''t those great powers think of opening up and looking for new cultivation territory, coexistence and sharing?


    Narrow ideas have killed so many lives. How can they be qualified to become immortals? How can they become immortals!


    "When the three ancestors of Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu were alive, although the three tribes suppressed other ethnic groups, they did not go too far. Their descendants felt that their ancestors were not thorough enough. They used their brains and built four soul prisons! Now, the ancestors of barbarians and spirits have reincarnated one after another, and their descendants are terrified. Because of their people. The three of their ancestors had to be reborn to atone for the sins they had committed in those years. This is retribution! "


    The voice of the soul emperor was enlightening and painful in the face of the direction of the soul prison. Among the hundreds of thousands of souls imprisoned there, there are also his ancestors, up to now. Can''t be reborn.


    "After the completion of the four soul prisons, the disputes in Shenwu mainland began. The barbarians are now approaching extinction, and the spirit clan is also divided into four parts. On the surface, the fairy family is very powerful, but in fact it is full of holes. Those immortal kings, immortals and immortals become more and more selfish. They raise Xiannu respectively. If they beggar their neighbors, they will fall apart one day! "


    "In order to cover up the sin of the soul prison, the descendants of the fairy family, the barbarian family and the spirit family jointly compiled lies. Discredit the soul clan and ghost clan, saying that the skill we refine will make their souls unable to be reborn. However, they never dare to tell future generations that hundreds of thousands of souls are suppressed at the pass of the four divine beasts of Xuanwu, white tiger, rosefinch and green dragon. "


    The ghost princess looked cold and solemn. There was no laughing brilliance in her eyes.


    Lin youyou and long chou''er can only see part of Chu soul prison. But I can feel the sadness of the suppression of the ghost family and the ghost family. Xiuxian continent, the Shenwu continent that everyone yearns for, the supreme fairy family, is so dirty.


    Han Fei was silent.


    Needless to ask, Han Fei also knows what the ghost princess and the soul emperor are talking about - preventing the reincarnation of the ancestors of the fairy family and protecting the safety of ling''er and Doudou.


    Doudou and linger reincarnate again. The ultimate goal is to solve the cause and effect and eliminate the sins of future generations. Otherwise, the fairy family, the barbarian family and the spirit family will perish!


    It is no accident that the immortal Temple left the ancestral hall of the immortal family. Experts above the Mahayana period of the fairy family can''t go to other planes or fields. It seems that it''s also caused by curse and punishment, not any plane restrictions.


    Fairies, barbarians and spirits have refined soul prisons for ghosts and spirits, but they never thought that Shenwu mainland has become a further prison for them.


    Han Fei looked up at the sky and felt the fairness of heaven for the first time.


    However, Han Fei was puzzled. He was involved in their grievances for no reason. Why?


    Is there a more amazing secret in the place named after the four divine beasts. And the secret cracker is himself?


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei''s mud pill palace suddenly heard a stabbing pain, faint thunder and broken lightning. It''s like warning Han Fei not to think any more! At the moment of hearing the thunder, Han Fei felt that he was standing naked under the sky. As long as God wanted, the sky robbery axe would make him have nowhere to hide!


    Those who reveal their secrets will be damned by heaven. Han Fei seems to understand, but he seems to be more confused!


    Staring at the soul prison, Han Fei looked tangled. The hatred and anger on his face are gradually converging with the calming of his mood.


    "Did you hear the sound?" Looking at the soul emperor, Han Fei asked solemnly.


    "What sound? What sound can there be here. What voice can there be if there is so much resentment. " The soul emperor was in a bad mood. When he answered, he was still angry. It''s like Han Fei killed these people.


    "And you, do you hear me?" Han Fei looks at the ghost princess and hopes she can hear it. But the ghost princess shook her head.


    "No sound!" Lin youyou blinked and listened carefully. He didn''t feel anything¡° Han Fei, were you hurt just now? "


    "No!" Han Fei was sure, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "forget it, maybe I think more."


    It''s a voice from the depths of the soul. How can others hear it. In such a place with deep resentment, it''s not strange to hear some strange sounds.


    But, just now, the aura was deeply engraved in Han Fei''s heart. The grievances of the ghost family and the soul family are on the surface. Why did the four divine beasts fall?


    I heard the thunder of warning for no reason. Is it the warning of God, or can someone feel my heart?


    All this is difficult to interpret for a time. However, sooner or later, all the answers can be solved.


    With Han Fei''s stupefied Kung Fu, the rock wall at a height of thousands of feet disappeared, and it became black lacquer soil again.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to talk!" The ghost princess''s face was not surprised. She waved her hand and motioned Han Fei to follow.


    The soul emperor walked in the front, walked to the left for a quarter of an hour, and then galloped forward again

 Chapter 1544

    "Wow, what a big coal mine! Han Fei, look at the coal in Shenwu mainland. It''s black and bright, and there''s a smell! "


    There was light in front of them, and the light of black paint shrouded the five people. Take a deep breath. The aura is rich and intoxicating. Lin youyou jumps excitedly, pointing to the black paint spots around him and chattering endlessly.


    Long chou''er didn''t hurry to make a statement, but she was sure it wasn''t coal.


    "Girl, this is a black crystal mine." The soul emperor frowned and snorted coldly, "even if you don''t see it, you still shout loudly. Are you ashamed? "


    "Black crystal ore?" Lin youyou''s eyes widened, "shit! Rich! Han Fei, hurry up and take as much as you can steal! Ugly, come on. What are you doing standing there? "


    Long chou''er smiled and didn''t move. Han Fei reached out to hold Lin youyou''s hand and motioned her not to make a fuss.


    "Leisurely, take it easy!" It''s no secret that there is a black crystal mine underground in Baihu pass. However, only a few people know where the black crystal vein is.


    Even those Xiannu who took turns to enter the underground did not know the specific location of the black crystal vein.


    Every time Xiannu entered the black crystal mine, Zhu BA or Gou Qi used magic to send them to their destination. After those Xiannu arrived, they didn''t mine wherever they wanted. Zhu BA or Gou Qi usually delimited an area and then cast a spell to seal it.


    Xiannu can only exploit the black crystal within the specified scope. In addition to absorbing the vitality of the black crystal to recover its deficit, Xiannu doesn''t even have the opportunity to hide a black crystal. Because before entering the spar mine, each Xiannu''s storage ring needs to be handed in.


    The persecution of ghost and soul families by fairy, barbarian and spirit families is also related to the characteristics of these two families. Looking for buried objects is not difficult for ghost families and ghost families.


    Crystal stone is the cultivation resource for friars to survive, but ghost families and ghost families can easily steal it. Therefore, it also makes sense that the three ethnic groups joined hands to kill or drive away the soul and ghost ethnic groups. However, in terms of methods, it is a little too much.


    In Xuanwu pass, Han Fei has seen Lingshi mine. Han Fei still remembers the scene when Lingshi was flooded and treated like garbage. When he came here this time, Han Fei was still thinking that if he returned to Xuanwu pass one day, he would get some excavators to get the spirit stones under Xuanwu pass into a different space.


    Bailing stone is chicken ribs for the ancestors of Mahayana. It''s not impossible to cultivate with white spirit stone, but it takes a lot of white spirit stone every time.


    If more waste is absorbed, more waste will enter the body. Therefore, bailing stone is gradually abandoned by the ancestors of Mahayana.


    The energy contained in black spar is extremely huge. A black spar is equivalent to tens of thousands of white spirit stones. Moreover, there are very few impurities in this kind of black crystal. After each use of black crystal cultivation, swallow several pills to eliminate crystal impurities. You can maximize the energy absorbed.


    Therefore, black crystal stone has become the currency circulating in Shenwu mainland. All goods are traded in black crystal. Although the barbarians and spirits rarely use black crystal for cultivation, they also need to use black crystal to buy necessities of life. Therefore, barbarians and spirits also need to reserve black crystals.


    However, black crystal resources are limited. It is very difficult to find a black crystal vein.


    The underground of baihuguan not only has black crystal ore, but also has extremely rich reserves.


    Before the Xianzu occupied the white tiger pass, Heijing was not enough every year. Since occupying the white tiger pass, even Xiannu can get ten inferior black crystals every month.


    Like spirit stone, black crystal is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Inferior spar is generally used by the ancestors in the early stage of Mahayana. Middle grade spar is used by the ancestors in the middle and later stages of Mahayana. A small number of top grade black crystals are supplied to Xianjun.


    The conversion between three grade crystals is also the same as that of Lingshi. A thousand lower grade crystals can be exchanged for one middle grade crystal, and a thousand middle grade crystals can be exchanged for one top grade crystal.


    In Xianzu, crystal stones are distributed monthly. If you are meritorious, you will be rewarded with barite; Yes, it''s a question whether you can get the ten spars of that month.


    Xianjun''s crystal stone is distributed in the same way. However, there is an inherent tacit understanding between Xianjun, because there are few cases where the punishment can''t get the top-grade spar.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qineng were responsible for the mining of the spar mine, and they certainly did a lot of things to fill their private pockets. These years, there are many Xianjun who are jealous of their positions. But they haven''t grasped the handle of them.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are both Wu Jizi''s people. They are only responsible to Wu Jizi''s clan leader. As for whether Wu Jizi will fill his own pockets, it is not something ordinary people can ask.


    Over the years, there have been many complaints against Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. However, with the care of Wu Jizi, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have always firmly occupied this position.


    For Wu Jizi, no matter who is sent to Baihu pass, it will fill his own pockets. After all, few people can hold on to the temptation of black crystal.


    Top grade black crystals are mined every time. All need numbers. This numbered task is generally completed by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. They didn''t dare to go too far. Each time they withheld some for their own use, and the others were handed over to the family.


    Compared with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, the Xuanwu pass in charge of Mo Liyou is more shabby. There are many white crystals there, but after looking for so many years, no black crystal ore has been found.


    Mo Liyou is very angry about this. He has been waiting for an opportunity to get rid of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi and replace them. What makes Mo Liyou more angry is that Xuanwu pass is not only free of black crystals, but also in constant trouble.


    Mo Liyou was reprimanded by other immortal kings after the collapse of the passage from the fairy family to Xiuxian mainland. As a last resort, Wu Jizi gave orders. Within the specified date, the fairy channel must be repaired, otherwise, the task of guarding Xuanwu pass will be replaced by other fairy kings.


    Don''t leave the Xuanwu pass that worries you. Hua Yao has been waiting for a long time. For this reason. The struggle between their disciples and Xiannu never stopped.


    The passage has been damaged for months. Now, not only has it not been repaired, but also Zhou Jian and Lu Xun have been killed. Therefore, don''t leave worry. It''s hard to live now.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t know these things. So. Han Fei has not fully realized the value of this black crystal ore.


    Lin youyou stopped talking, but he didn''t stand in place and waited foolishly. He took long chou''er and they ran to the distance and impolitely mined black crystals.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He stood in place and pretended not to care.


    Grandma''s, there are so many black crystals!


    Last time in Xuanwu pass, Han Fei harvested a large number of top-grade white crystals. There are only a few black crystals. Moreover, those black crystals were obtained from Mo xian''er.


    Think about Mo Xianer''s disdainful expression last time, and then look at the black crystal mine in front of him. Han Fei also wants to exploit wantonly like Lin youyou.


    However, the ghost princess and the soul emperor stood there and were busy mining black crystals. It was too embarrassing.


    Although Han Fei sympathizes with the experience of the ghost family and the soul family, he has not lost his mind. Compassion cannot be eaten before helping others. First of all, it is most important to consider your own safety.


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor suddenly gave such a big gift. It must not be free.


    There is never a free lunch in this world. The ghost princess and the soul emperor have not been kind enough to send the black crystal ore.


    Of course, even if you send black crystal ore. The mining of this black crystal ore is also risky. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are responsible for guarding the black crystal mine, mainly to prevent someone from secretly mining.


    Now the barbarians attack the white tiger pass. The Xiannu is understaffed. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are busy dealing with some chores. The ghost princess and the soul emperor will bring themselves here unscrupulously.


    "How do you like it?" The ghost princess winked coquettishly and stared at Han Fei.


    "Like it!" Han Fei nodded. His face was rippling with a harmless smile, "this ownerless thing belongs to whoever meets it! Unexpectedly, we were so lucky that we met the black crystal mine when we walked below! You and the soul emperor don''t need Heijing. You still have a lot to do in order to avenge your people. Go ahead and help. I''ll help you with the digging up the black crystal vein! "


    "The ghost clan and the ghost clan were so miserable that I couldn''t help. Now, I''ll dig up all the black crystals here and cut off the food and grass of the fairy family, which can also be regarded as helping the ghost family and the soul family to take revenge! "


    "Don''t look at me with such a grateful expression. Han Fei is such a righteous person. I think the fairy family is unhappy, so I''ll help you! Although you have done a lot of things that you are sorry for me, I am an adult and will not be investigated! "


    Before the soul emperor and the ghost princess put forward the conditions, Han Fei has begun to perform endlessly. The soul emperor tried to interrupt Han Fei, but failed. He was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    "Cluck -"


    "Cluck -"


    The ghost princess put her hands around her chest, covered her cherry mouth with her right hand and smiled. Cheeky people, ghost princesses are seen a lot. But for the first time, the ghost princess has seen such a shameless and thick skinned person as Han Fei.


    What''s the matter? The black crystal mine that he and the soul emperor worked hard to find became a big luck in Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei''s ability to pretend to be a fool is becoming more and more perfect!


    Finally, Han Fei stopped talking and the whole underground was quiet.


    "Are you finished? It''s my turn! " The ghost princess smiled and stared at Han Fei.


    "Never say thank you!" Han Fei waved his hand magnanimously and pretended that I was very shy and I was very shy.

 Chapter 1545

    Ghost princess and soul emperor want revenge. They need help. In Shenwu mainland, it is very difficult for ghost families and ghost families to find partners. Although Han Fei was only one person, he became the patriarch of the barbarian. Moreover, looking at the attitude of Lingru, it seems that Han Fei intends to be the head of lingzu.


    After discussing with the soul emperor in private, the ghost princess decided to win over Han Fei.


    In cooperation with Han Fei, the soul emperor did not agree very much. But the ghost princess agreed, and the soul emperor couldn''t help it.


    The ghost princess can''t tell how much energy Han Fei has. However, from secular to Shenwu mainland, how Han Fei grew up is clear to the ghost princess.


    Want to succeed. In addition to talent and hard work, it also requires great luck.


    In the ghost princess''s eyes, Han Fei belongs to the kind of person who can step on dog shit everywhere. Even, there was no shit a moment ago, after Han Fei appeared. A dog will come running with its tail puckered up and contribute immediately.


    Of course, the ghost princess won''t talk nonsense with Han Fei. She stared into his eyes and said, "you owe a beating!"


    "Really? I don''t think so! " Han Fei stalled and retorted with a smile, "Zhu Ba and Gou Qi must be familiar with this place. I''m mining black crystals here. In fact, it''s also very dangerous!"


    "This is an ownerless thing. Whoever gets it will own it. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are coming. Just run! "


    "I can''t run. I have to run first!" Han Fei didn''t pay attention to his ancestors in Mahayana. Challenging Xianjun, Han Fei doesn''t have the ability and doesn''t expand so much.


    "I can fight for you!" The ghost princess smiled. "My family likes you very much. I''m sure I''ll help you!"


    "Is there such a good thing? That''s very grateful! The next time Zhu Ba and Gou Qi bully me, you two go together! " Han Fei touched his nose and thought it was interesting to chat like this.


    "Han Fei, you are a smart man. You should know that I won''t help in vain! "


    "Well! I know! " Han Fei''s smile converged and his face was serious. "You not only help me, but also prepare to marry Keqing to me. I really need to consider it carefully!"


    "--" the ghost princess was completely speechless! Han Fei is no longer shameless. He''s almost two skinned.


    "Help us destroy the fairy family!" The soul emperor had a black face and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How can I help you?" Han Fei turned his head and looked at the soul emperor, "drugging the fairy people? Or are we going to die hand in hand? "


    "-" the soul emperor''s old face is red, speechless.


    "Such a spar mine, you just want me to help you destroy the fairy family, isn''t it too shabby? You''d better give this benefit to others! Look at Shenwu mainland, you find such a person! "


    The soul emperor can''t find it. If there are other options, the soul emperor won''t find Han Fei!


    "Together, is there anything you can''t do?" The ghost princess''s eyes indicated to the soul emperor not to worry too much. If she wants Han Fei''s help, she needs to take her time.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and had nothing to say. The two old foxes, the soul emperor and the ghost princess, are definitely not stupid enough.


    "We know that it''s not so easy to destroy the fairy family. however. If you are an insider, there are still opportunities! Although the mouse is small and the elephant is big, as long as it gets into its nose, it can still make the elephant miserable! "


    "The mouse drilling the elephant''s nose can really make the elephant miserable. But the mouse will eventually be suffocated by the elephant. "


    "If the mouse is big enough, it is not impossible to break out!"


    "For a possibility, risking a near death, do you think I will do such a thing?"


    "You are not alone, we will help you! As long as you enter the fairy family, we will have a way to quickly improve your cultivation. As long as you enter the realm of Xianjun, at your age, you will certainly attract the attention of Wu Jizi, the head of Xianzu! At that time, you can get a lot of valuable news. You just need to pass the message on to us. We''ll do the killing and revenge! "


    "It may be late!" Han Fei almost laughed when he heard Wu Jizi¡° Wu Jizi has seen me and knows my face! "


    "Have you seen Wu Jizi, the leader of the fairy family?" The soul Emperor didn''t believe it. "You didn''t leave the white tiger pass, and Wu Jizi didn''t come here. How can you see Wu Jizi."


    "Do you know the aura?" Han Fei smiled, "when the ghost princess was in my cave, I met Wu Jizi with a sound transmitting talisman, and I also greeted him. Are you too cruel to let me go to Xianzu now? "


    The ghost princess was stunned!


    Han Fei, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru were indeed present when they were discussing things in the cave. But what did they talk about, but the ghost princess didn''t know. Han Fei knows how to refine talismans, and so does the ghost princess. But. The ghost princess really didn''t know that Han Fei used the sound transmission talisman to meet Wu Jizi.


    "What should I do?" The soul emperor stared at the ghost princess depressed and couldn''t think of a better way.


    "I only saw you once, and Wu Jizi may not remember you. Besides, if you enter the fairy family with the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, you can only start from the bottom. Who will pay attention to you! Yi Rong, Wu Jizi can''t find it. When Wu Jizi pays attention to you, you are already a fairy king! "


    "Psycho!" Han Fei said with a smile, "ghost princess. You just want to get the news of the fairy family. Why is it so troublesome. With your ability, you can hook up with a fairy King casually. Isn''t that all the problems have been solved? It''s hard to say whether I can enter the realm of Xianjun when I enter the Xianzu! "


    "Fart! Am I such a casual person? " The ghost princess glared at Han Fei, "of course I have that ability. However, I also have children and women. How can I mess around. In the future, Keqing will marry you. You will bring your children to see me. Can I tell your children that you have a group of fairy grandfathers? "


    "--" Han Fei giggled. The ghost princess''s mouth is really powerful. Although Xiong Keqing is good, he is a mother-in-law. Who can afford it? It''s strange. Xiong Keqing and ghost eye are not like ghost princess.


    "It''s no use laughing. You must help me!" The ghost princess pouted like a little girl. The soul emperor stood on the side, his eyes shining. Even Han Fei has some thoughts.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand, "ghost princess and soul emperor, I don''t care what plans you two have, but please find out. I''m not a three-year-old. Cooperation can, but it must benefit both sides. You''d better stop the unreliable things like you just now! "


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor looked at each other and knew that Han Fei was not easy to cheat. After nodding to each other, the soul emperor spoke!


    Shit! damn you! Feelings have been rehearsed, haven''t they? Nod, wink, and then tell the truth, don''t you?


    However, Han Fei reminded himself to calm down. People like ghost princess and soul emperor blink is a bad idea. If you are careless, you may get caught.


    "Don''t talk about cooperation yet, ghost princess. Tell me what the Lingru did to me!" When others treat themselves well, Han Fei will keep it in mind and show it on his face. If others are bad to themselves, Han Fei will be engraved in the deepest memory.


    This time, he was confused by Lingru. Han Fei was very uncomfortable. However, this matter must be made clear, and then find Lingru Lao Wang Ba to settle accounts.


    "You drank chamaejasme wine!" The ghost princess smiled contemptuously¡° Your body still smells of wolf poison. "


    Han Fei nodded and couldn''t admit it. After drinking wolf venom flower wine, the fragrance of flowers rippled around him.


    "This wine is not poisonous, but you can''t drink it!"


    "Why?" Han Fei''s heart moved. Does the ghost princess know that there is a growth fruit in her body.


    "Why?" The ghost princess picked from the corner of her eye, "then tell me first what happened to the barbarian ancestor Doudou and the spirit ancestor ling''er, and I''ll tell you why you can''t drink!"


    "What else can happen!" Han Fei pointed to his nose¡° Anyway, I won''t have children. Walking, they appear in front of me and call me brother! "


    "Really?" The ghost princess didn''t guess Han Fei''s lie. "The soul emperor and I often walk around. Why can''t we even meet the bird''s feathers?"


    "I''m handsome and have a good character!" Han Fei giggled, but he was sure that the ghost princess already knew the details. Strange, how can the ghost princess know about her own affairs?


    Han Fei thought a little and soon understood.


    ghost!


    The last time Zhu Ba led Xiannu to besiege the eight barbarian kings, many barbarian soldiers and Xiannu died. It''s not too much for the ghost princess and the soul emperor to appear when someone is dead. They must have a secret method. They can know the things before life through ghosts.


    "Growing fruit!" The ghost princess skimmed her mouth and pointed to Han Fei, "you smell of growing fruit. Chamaejasme flower wine will accelerate the ripening of growing fruit when it meets growing fruit. Moreover, I also know that during the last barbarian unrest, three growth fruits appeared in zuwu mountain. As a result, the barbarians didn''t get any! "


    "Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, appeared at that time, while ling''er, the ancestor of the Ling family, appeared a few days ago! Han Fei, you and I are smart people. Don''t need me to be more detailed? " The index finger of the ghost princess''s right hand pointed to Han Fei''s head, "if I''m right, when the last growth fruit is mature, xian''er, the ancestor of the fairy family, will be born there!"


    Han Fei stared at the ghost princess and was completely stunned! How did this woman know all about it!

 Chapter 1546

    "Well, I''m right!" The ghost princess was complacent and persuaded with a restrained smile, "if you cooperate with me, I promise I can tell you what happened in Shenwu mainland at the first time."


    "You drugged me!"


    Han Fei thought of the squirming hair. It should not be caused by Stellera chamaejasme, but the secret of the ghost princess.


    Han Fei thought of those strange faces. The ghost princess drugged herself. She must have been stunned when she was distracted. Damn it, I almost got in the wrong direction.


    "Drugging? What medicine? Han Fei, I saved you. How can you wronged me! " The ghost princess''s eyes turned, "you are the man Keqing likes. How can I drugged you indiscriminately!"


    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things!" Han Fei''s donkey face immediately became ugly. "You kidnapped me while I wasn''t paying attention. Then use the ghost family secret method to get my secret! If I hadn''t looked at Keqing and ghost eye, I would send you to the West now! "


    Han Fei''s momentum rose. I want to turn my face right away.


    "Yo!" The ghost princess is not afraid. She has a crisp chest and enters instead of retreating¡° You''re good at it, aren''t you? But Qing Qing hasn''t married you yet. You want to beat your mother-in-law, don''t you? If Keqing and ghost eye know this, they will work hard with you! "


    "Really?" The secret has been leaked. At this time, turn your face and offend the ghost princess. It''s not worth the loss. However, Han Fei doesn''t want to let it go. When you have a chance, you must repair the ghost princess¡° Since you say so, when we meet another day, I''ll tell Keqing and ghost eye in detail how their mother helped me! "


    "Oh! by the way! Do you need me to tell you something about you fooling around underground with the soul emperor? " The best way to deal with people like ghost princess is shameless.


    "Nonsense!" The soul emperor was unhappy. He didn''t take advantage of his hair. Why do you carry this black pot.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " The ghost princess smiled, and her fine and neat white teeth were exposed, "little beast. You are becoming more and more interesting! "


    "What can I mean!" Han Fei glanced at the ghost princess, "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have the ability to get other people''s secrets. Just like you, you can know other people''s secrets immediately by using the ghost family secret method. In that case, what do you want me to do in Xianzu? Ghost princess, if you still want to talk about things, be honest and unfair. Be simple and straightforward. If you still play tricks, don''t talk! "


    Han Fei''s remarks are half true and half false. Take two steps back and inadvertently block behind Lin youyou and long chou''er.


    If he turns his face and starts to fight, Han Fei is not sure of winning. But if you run away, you still have a chance.


    Han Fei is ready to send the talisman. No matter where it can be transmitted, leave first.


    However, this time he was brought out by the ghost princess, didn''t linger fall into Lingru''s hands!


    Now I don''t know where I am. If I want to go back to the white tiger pass quietly, I''m afraid only the ghost princess can help. Just thinking about the hair spitting out before, Han Fei resisted from his heart.


    "OK, let''s get down to business!" The ghost princess thought a little, and the smiling expression on her face converged.


    The soul emperor nodded, and the look on his face eased. Han Fei did not relax at all, but was still on guard carefully.


    "Since you don''t want to go to the fairy family, I''ll go with the soul emperor. Let''s go to Xianzu as an insider. You''re outside Xianzu. Help me do some small things. Don''t worry, I won''t let you do dangerous things. It''s always OK! Besides, you promised earlier that if we help you save Lin youyou and long chou''er, you will ensure that we enter the fairy family! "


    "Man, we have saved him. Now it''s your turn to keep your promise! "


    "Are you sure you want to go to the fairy family?" Han Fei didn''t hurry to make a statement. He looked at the ghost princess and smiled.


    "OK!"


    "And you?" Han Fei''s eyes turned to the soul emperor, "then you''re going to the fairy family!"


    "Yes!"


    "How old are you?" Han Fei''s problem is very jumping¡° Mo Xianer has returned to Shenwu. Mo xian''er knows exactly who you two are. You go to the fairy family now. Once Mo Xianer reveals your identity, what will happen? Do you know? "


    "Of course!" The ghost princess nodded, "it is because she knows that Mo xian''er knows everything, so please help!"


    "Can I help you? holy crap Ghost princess, you go to the fairy family. How can I help you? "


    "Little beast, you can''t keep your word!" The soul emperor was angry and his eyes fell on Lin youyou and long chou''er. "If you don''t fulfill your promise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You threaten me?" Han Fei was undaunted and stared at the soul emperor, "you and I are all men. We do it with real swords and guns. Whoever dies has no ability, and there is nothing to complain about. But if you use dirty means. Believe it or not, I can make your life worse than death! "


    Han Fei knows exactly what the soul emperor is. People like the soul emperor need everything to achieve their goals. Before his appearance, it is entirely possible for the soul emperor to apply any secret magic on Lin youyou and long chou''er.


    "You -" in the face of Han Fei''s warning, the soul emperor''s hair and beard were all open. However, feeling the killing intention emitted by Han Fei, the soul emperor has no bottom in his heart.


    Han Fei is no longer Han Fei who gave birth in Qingfeng valley. At the beginning, Han Fei, who needed his own help when he entered the yuan infant period, could raise his hand and kill him. Now, Han Fei has the cultivation of later Mahayana. If you really do it, you''re really not sure you''ll win.


    "All right! All right! You men are so interesting. You turned your face when you said it! We all hate the fairy family and have the same goal. Don''t hurt your peace by a word or two! "


    "Han Fei, as an elder, I must teach you a lesson. Don''t turn your donkey face all the time in the future. You don''t think about it. What''s the identity of the soul emperor? He''s older than your grandfather. How can he threaten you! That''s a reminder. You think too much! "


    "Soul emperor, you too! Han Fei''s knife mouth and tofu heart can''t help us! He''s just worried that we''ll die. He thinks our way is wrong. If the method is not good, I''ll think of a good method. Since Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er know our identity, they know it. What''s the big deal! "


    A speech by the ghost princess. On the contrary, Han Fei was confused. what do you mean? Isn''t the ghost princess afraid of Mo xian''er!


    "Hum!" The soul emperor could not easily bow his head and admit his mistake. However, the killing intention in his eyes was restrained. Han Fei has the ability to make his life worse than death. The soul emperor is not sure. However, according to the growth rate of Han Fei, he will have this ability sooner or later. Maybe it is certain!


    Han Fei certainly won''t make a cheap apology. The soul emperor threatens himself. Why can''t he threaten the soul emperor. I hate those bastards who threaten others with their family. In Han Fei''s opinion, they should go to hell.


    "Do you have a way?" Han Fei was too lazy to pay attention to the soul emperor and turned to the ghost princess, "Mo xian''er is the daughter of you Xianjun! Even if Mo Xianer promised to take you to the fairy family, do you dare to go? Don''t forget, don''t leave Youxian Jun, you can see through your true identity at a glance! You have all seen how moliyou treats the Immortal King of the northern underworld with your own eyes. Don''t end up like death. "


    "Of course there''s a way!" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei with a confident smile on her mouth. "As long as you can handle Mo xian''er and let her take us to the fairy family, I''ll solve other things."


    "I''ll take care of Mo Xianer?" Han Fei raised his finger and pointed to his nose. Almost laughed, "Mo xian''er hates me to the bone. You let me take care of her? What''s the matter? Can I climb into her bed when it''s dark? "


    "I have no objection! Do whatever you want. You said the most direct way, a woman. Only when I give my body to you will I give everything to you! But I''ll explain it for you. Don''t worry and do it boldly! "


    "--" Han Fei blinked and looked at the ghost princess. He didn''t know what to say. What a good mother-in-law, she actually encouraged her son-in-law to have a woman, and then she helped to get away. It''s just a pity that such a woman can''t be touched by herself.


    "The idea of soul emperor and I is very simple. No matter what identity, we should enter the fairy territory first. Although that Mo Xian Er hates you to the bone, he hasn''t reached the level of life and death. In fact, there is no big hatred between you two. Mo Xianer is a girl. Go and coax her, and all the problems have been solved! "


    "Isn''t it easy to take us into the fairy family as Mo Xianer? As for her father, don''t leave worry. The soul emperor and I don''t intend to see him at all. How can we see through our identity? "


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " Han Fei waved his hand and interrupted, "I won''t comment on your method first. Is it really so difficult to enter the fairy family? According to you. I just want Mo Liyou to take you two. But have you ever thought about what if Mo Liyou gets dizzy by me and finally asks me to go to the fairy family with her? "


    "Fool!" The ghost princess gave Han Fei a white look, "that''s not easy! After my soul emperor enters the fairy family, you will dump Mo Xianer again! Don''t tell me you haven''t done such a thing! "


    "--" ten thousand grass and mud horses ran in Han Fei''s heart. Han Fei really hasn''t done this kind of thing to play with feelings. However, it seems good to try such a challenging thing. Come to Shenwu mainland and go for a stroll in Xianzu.


    "What good am I?" Han Fei blinked. Raised his hand and touched his nose, "I can help you, but the benefits can''t be less!"


    "How about I take you to the most abundant black crystal mining area? Is this good enough? "


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand, "I like to do it myself most. Well, you two draw a map for me and I''ll explore the mining of Heijing myself! I warn you, don''t play tricks. I have a way to confirm the authenticity of the map. If you lie to me, nothing will happen! "


    "Little fox! You are so greedy! However, I like your character very much! " Drawing a map is a little troublesome, but it''s not difficult. After laughing and scolding, the ghost princess nodded and agreed.


    "Send me to Baihu pass first. Youyou and ugly stay here!" Calculate the time. It''s almost dawn. If you and the ghost princess leave for no reason, the possible variables are too large. Therefore, after thinking about it, Han Fei thought it better to go back to the white tiger pass!


    The soul emperor''s lips wriggled and wanted to refuse. I have to take care of two girls by myself. Is it annoying!


    "Soul emperor, you stay and draw a map!" The ghost princess took the lead in giving orders. Whether the soul emperor is willing or not, she left with Han feifeng!


    In the distance, Lin youyou and long chouer are busy digging black crystals, but they don''t even notice Han Fei leaving. However, even if they noticed, the two women would not beg Han Fei to stay.


    Men are busy doing big things. This little matter of digging crystal stones can be left to women!

 Chapter 1547

    "Ah -- ah --"


    Hundreds of meters away from the cave, Han Fei heard bursts of sad cries. Han Fei was startled. Was it difficult? When he was away, ling''er was abused?


    After listening carefully for a while, Han Fei was relieved and even grinned.


    The scream of Lingru.


    Between the screams, Han Fei could still hear linger sobbing!


    "Where''s my brother - Wuwu - Wuwu -"


    "My brother ran away with a woman like that ghost - Wuwu -"


    "Dead old man, you get my brother back - Wuwu -"


    ¡­¡­


    With the cry of the spirit, the frightening blood pressure spread. Although Han Fei is not a disciple of the three nationalities, he can still feel the terrible breath around his body.


    The ghost princess felt it, wriggled her lips and muttered about her dissatisfaction. Ling''er, that little fart child, actually hates himself so much. Moreover, what makes the ghost princess more depressed is. Ling''er thought Han Fei ran away with him.


    Seeing Han Fei standing at the mouth of the cave with a bad smile, the ghost princess gave him a white look. Han Fei is such a bad boy.


    "Han Fei -- outside the cave -- he came back -"


    Soon, Lingru''s panting voice came from the cave, which was very urgent. Very excited!


    "Nonsense! My brother will come in when he comes back! Get down on your knees and don''t look up! " Ling''er''s sharp child voice spread far away. Under the pressure of the drum, Ling Ru sent out a series of sad cries.


    Zhan Menger stood beside ling''er without any difference. However, seeing the venerable strong kneeling in front of ling''er like a dog, Zhan Menger was shocked.


    Zhan meng''er now understands why Mo xian''er must let himself close to ling''er and have a good relationship.


    Who is this spirit?


    Zhan Menger looked at Ling er with tears on her face. I secretly admire Han Fei. How did Han Fei know such a powerful little boy?


    Han Fei is not a girl who provokes women. Zhan Menger has seen it. Han Fei''s ability to provoke children is so strong?


    Han Fei is back! Lingru didn''t lie.


    Zhan Menger''s eyes looked at the hole, and he also felt the fluctuation of the spirit power of the ghost princess.


    Han Fei knew the ghost princess. What did they talk about? After searching for the cultivation of Lingru for a long time, I still didn''t find Han Fei. Why did they suddenly appear here again?


    In the past, when he was in the city of inheritance, Han Fei often disappeared for no reason, and then appeared for no reason. In this regard, Zhan Menger once doubted, but never asked.


    Everyone has his own secret. As in those years, when I met Zhen Cheng, I never thought that he had so many power in the secular world. Of course, I didn''t expect that Zhen Cheng had so many women in the secular world.


    When getting along with Han Fei, Zhan Menger can clearly feel that Han Fei has a mark similar to Zhen Cheng. There are some similarities between their words and deeds.


    Later, I contacted more and knew that Han Fei could see Zhen Cheng, who was trapped in the dark sea. Zhan Menger vaguely guessed that Han Fei should have the ability to reach the place trapped in Zhen Cheng at will.


    That place, only Han Fei can go. In other words, Han Fei is the key to that place.


    This is why Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, Zhou Huaichen and others must win over Han Fei.


    Zhan Menger has never been to that place. Somehow, Zhan Menger was afraid when he could see Zhen Cheng.


    This fear has something to do with long separation. Similarly, it is also related to the ambiguous relationship between the two people.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Lingru''s clothes were wet with sweat. Shivering on the ground, his hands supporting the ground. Clench your teeth and wish to crush Han Fei!


    Damn Han Fei, he came back but didn''t come in! Did Han Fei know the secret of wolf venom flower wine, so he deliberately punished himself?


    Thinking of this, there were more beads of sweat on Lingru''s forehead.


    Han Fei and the ghost princess suddenly disappeared. Lingru was very excited at first. Han Fei left by himself. Linger ancestors can''t blame themselves.


    Unexpectedly, after linger couldn''t find Han Fei, he suffered.


    Under the pressure of linger''s blood, Lingru had the heart to die. Originally thought it was OK to bear it. Where did you think, ling''er cried endlessly.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, the two old foxes, seemed to smell the pressure of ling''er''s blood. The Xiannu of the white tiger pass dare not approach the cave. Ling''er cried and screamed, but finally he was unlucky.


    Blood pressure, every time it strikes, makes people feel miserable. The fear from the depths of the soul makes people unable to resist.


    That kind of pain is not the pain of skin cutting and bleeding. After all, that kind of pain can be felt. Although the pain is intense, it can be clearly felt.


    The pain caused by the pressure of blood is not like this. This pain comes from the depths of the mud pill palace. No matter what accomplishments you have, as long as your blood is lower than the other party, your consciousness will be unconsciously weak when you want to launch resistance.


    This weakness is not stagnant, following the flow of divine consciousness. Spread to Yuanying, and then develop to the whole body soft.


    From divine awareness to vitality, they lost their resistance under the pressure of blood. Against this background, it is impossible to resist.


    This is just repression. When you encounter higher-level blood and the other party suppresses blood, the whole soul seems to be suffering in an oil pan.


    God''s knowledge and soul are baked on the fire. Think about it, how many people in the world can bear it.


    Linger to Lingru, the blood difference is not one or two grades. Although Lingru is a strong person in the realm of spiritual respect. However, high accomplishments can''t improve the level of blood.


    Blood pressure is strange to say. If there is a blood connection between them, the blood pressure does not exist at all, or it is not strong at all.


    At present, Zhan Menger in the cave and Han Fei and ghost princess outside the cave can feel the pressure of blood every time linger cries and complains, but they won''t suffer like Lingru.


    The truth is simple. Lingru is now the fat meat barbecued on the charcoal fire, while Han Fei and his three people stand near the barbecue grill and can only feel the warm feeling.


    So Han Fei was not in a hurry. Isn''t it normal for children to cry? Cry, tears can kill bacteria, but also let the depression disappear.


    As for Lingru Shu, he is uncomfortable. Han Fei doesn''t care whether there is a bactericidal effect under the pain.


    Of course, everything should have a degree. What''s more, Lingru already knew he was at the mouth of the cave. If he did it too much. Who will protect themselves after that?


    However, Lingru, an old thing, really needs to be punished. Ling''er''s lesson made Han Fei very satisfied.


    "Cough -"


    More than 100 meters away, Han Fei walked for a quarter of an hour. When his feet stepped into the cave, Han Fei coughed twice.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude to elder Lingru!" Han Fei felt that at the moment he was Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Christ Jesus who could save suffering and distress.


    "Poop!" Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Lingru flopped on the ground. At last, I''m free!


    "Brother!" Ling''er''s small eyes were shining. He raised his right hand and wiped his nose. Excitedly, he rushed to the direction of the hole and rushed into Han Fei''s arms!


    "Why can''t even coax a child? Women who have never had children are useless! " The ghost princess walking beside Han Fei cast her eyes on Zhan Menger with a mouth and poked Zhan Menger''s heart.


    Ghost princess knows exactly what relationship Zhan Menger has with Zhen Cheng. These two people have been lingering for so many years, but there is no result. Ghost princess can show her dreams with different feelings, and even feel that this woman is a little crazy.


    What''s good about Zhen Cheng? Is it worth waiting for so many years?


    Of course, if it were just these, the ghost princess wouldn''t be so bitter against Zhan Menger. After all, they are all women. Why slander each other. What annoys the ghost princess is. My man Niu Wazi had a crush on Zhan Menger. Moreover, according to Niu Wazi, Zhen Cheng even deliberately avoided Zhan Menger and encouraged Niu Wazi to pursue boldly.


    Forget it. After all, they are all old sesame seeds and rotten millet. What makes the ghost princess very angry is that Zhan Menger is now very close to Han Fei.


    The ghost princess is also a woman. Intuitively, she can clearly feel that Han Fei''s attitude towards Zhan Menger is different from his attitude towards himself.


    Daughter Xiong Keqing likes Han Fei. How can a woman like Zhan Menger get so close to Han Fei!


    In the wild continent. Zhan Menger is a character that fascinates countless men. Ability, ability and appearance. After so many years of emotional experience, Zhan Menger exudes mature charm.


    Although Zhan Menger is bigger than Han Fei, it is not too big to be accepted. Wan Yizhan''s dream has feelings for Han Fei. Can he bear it with Han Fei''s personality?


    Besides, Han Fei is not honest. Get a sister and brother to fall in love and wear a green hat for his daughter Xiong Keqing. That''s not good!


    Therefore, the ghost princess was angry when she saw Zhan Menger.


    Hearing the ghost princess''s words, Zhan Menger''s face changed. Seeing Han Fei''s joy and convergence when he entered the cave, the ghost princess with angry eyes.


    "What? Angry? " If he quarrels with Zhan Menger, Han Fei must help Zhan Menger. Seeing Zhan Menger staring at herself angrily, the ghost princess smiled, "sorry! i ''m sorry! I''m just kidding! Look at ling''er''s crying. It hurts! It''s all my fault. If I stayed in the cave, linger wouldn''t cry! "


    Zhan Menger''s lungs are about to explode. When you want to refute, the ghost princess laughs again, which makes you feel powerless!


    Bad words hurt people. June is cold.


    Zhan Menger''s mood suddenly became very bad. Meimu stared and saw Han Fei looking at himself. He immediately became angry, "where have you been? Such an adult suddenly disappeared. Don''t you even understand the basic etiquette? I''m not linger''s nanny. I have no obligation to look after your children for you! In the future, don''t bother me about your business! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned, but he was beautiful in his heart! For the first time since I met Zhan Menger, I saw her so angry! Han Fei didn''t come back until Zhan Menger disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    "Sister meng''er, wait a minute!" Han Fei took ling''er in his arms and quickly chased him out!

 Chapter 1548

    The foggy morning at the white tiger pass, coupled with the strong aura, always makes people unconsciously have an illusion.


    Zhan Menger''s face was cold and frosty, staring at the rising sun, his eyebrows rippling with unhappiness.


    The words of the ghost princess poked the softest place in Zhan Menger''s heart. Since Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea, Zhan Menger wandered around the Xiuxian continent alone.


    Over the years, every time at dusk, Zhan Menger''s heart will ache inexplicably. As a woman, Zhan Menger also yearns for the warmth of home, a strong arm to rely on, and groups of children.


    However, over the past 20 years, Zhan Menger has not only envied others, but also thought about it occasionally. Nothing was done.


    "Sister meng''er, don''t be sad. That ghost woman is very bad. We can just ignore her! " The tears on ling''er''s flower cat''s face were still there, which comforted Zhan Menger.


    Han Fei held ling''er and stood beside him bitterly. The ghost princess is very sensible. Didn''t follow.


    However, even if the ghost princess follows, what can happen?


    It''s very common for women to quarrel. Is it because the ghost princess said a wrong word and blew the ghost princess away?


    Even without Xiong Keqing''s relationship, Han Fei would not treat the ghost princess like that.


    What happened to the ghost princess is beyond Zhan Menger''s comprehension. Those who have a happy family and lose it because of Zhen Cheng. Now, although their children are here. Men are alive, but they can''t enjoy their family.


    This kind of pain will only be deeper than Zhan Menger, and will never be lighter than Zhan Menger.


    If Han Fei is talking, Zhan Menger doesn''t want to pay attention. If this is not Baihu pass, Zhan Menger will have left when he comes out of the cave.


    However, Zhan Menger can''t leave.


    Mo Xianer asked himself to come to Han Fei, mainly to monitor him. Now when he goes back, how can he explain?


    This is the Shenwu continent, not the Xiuxian continent. Here, a Mahayana friar can''t decide his own destiny at all. Moreover, he also concluded a master servant contract with Mo Xianer and left rashly. If Mo Xianer was angered, his life would be lost.


    Mo xian''er doesn''t care much about life and death. In recent years, I have faced dangerous situations alone at least dozens of times. Zhan Menger is very lucky to live to the present.


    Zhan Menger doesn''t want to die, not because of the wonderful life, but because some long cherished wishes in his heart have not been completed. On the one hand, where his mother went has not been found. On the other hand, Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea. Zhan Menger hopes that he can live to the day when Zhen Cheng gets out of trouble.


    As for Zhen Cheng''s involvement with himself after he got out of trouble. Zhan Menger seldom thought about it.


    After Zhen Cheng was trapped, Zhan Menger also lost his direction. It is this goal that has supported me all these years.


    "Alas!" Zhan Menger sighed and restrained the cold look on his face. It doesn''t matter to Zhan Menger who linger is. In Zhan Menger''s eyes, ling''er is just a child without father and mother.


    "Ling''er''s identity -" Han Fei felt guilty and wanted to tell Zhan Menger about ling''er''s identity.


    "Don''t talk!" Zhan Menger quickly waved his hand and refused without hesitation¡° In my eyes, like me, he needs relatives! "


    "No! I have a brother! Do you have any? " Ling''er pouted and retorted reluctantly, "sister meng''er, I''m your brother. My brother Han Fei is also your brother. In the future, we are all a family. Would you stop crying? "


    Zhan Menger stared at the ling''er, stared at the spring like clear eyes, squeezed out a bitter smile and nodded.


    "Go back, it''s a little cold in the morning. Because of me, you haven''t rested all night. Go back to the cave and have a rest! " Some things don''t need to be explained too much, let alone said. Han Fei can feel Zhan Menger''s inner sadness and understand her persistence and stubbornness.


    If one day they suddenly disappear, Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao, and even Lin youyou will persist for many years.


    Han Fei now understands Zhen Cheng''s difficulties. A woman has spent more than 20 years waiting for him. What does that emotion use to make up for it?


    However, Zhen Cheng owes too many people. If he doesn''t dream about everything, how can Nangong Waner, Wu Xin, Zhen Shuai and other children compensate?


    Zhan Menger did not insist, nor did she cry like an ordinary woman. Even Zhan Menger didn''t ask where Han Fei disappeared and why he was with the ghost princess.


    In Zhan Menger''s opinion, these things. It has nothing to do with yourself, so why ask!


    Han Fei wanted to tell Zhan Menger, but he couldn''t help it. Deep in Zhan Menger''s heart, there are too many things. As a man, it''s just that he can''t help share. How can he stuff things into her heart!


    When the three returned to the cave, Lingru and ghost princess disappeared. The ghost princess occupied a cave, and Zhan Menger went straight back to the small cave where the talisman was refined.


    When Han Fei walked into Lingru''s cave with linger in his arms, Lingru''s meditation had just ended.


    "Lingru, meet the little Lord!" Lingru stood up and saluted respectfully. "Just now he was busy restoring the power of God''s soul recognition and failed to go out of the cave to meet him. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Hum!" See Lingru. Ling''er''s small face was cold, opened his mouth and wanted to blow Ling Ru out.


    "Don''t mess around!" Han Fei opened his mouth and gave a serious lesson, "ling''er. You should know how to respect the old and love the young! Master Lingru loves you very much. You can''t treat him like that, remember? Especially in front of outsiders, you can''t bully master Lingru! "


    "--" Lingru didn''t appreciate what Han Fei said. Even, he despised Han Fei in his heart. What did you do when I was suffering! Mingming came back and heard me howling like a pig. Go and stand outside the cave and watch the excitement!


    Ling''er was silent and seemed very unhappy!


    "If you are not sensible and don''t listen to your brother, I will ignore you in the future!" Han Fei bent down, cold face, put ling''er on the ground and scolded!


    Ling''er''s mouth is choked, and her eyes are red!


    "I listen to my brother! Don''t bully him in the future! " Lingru tried to pull Han Fei''s clothes, but Han Fei''s expression didn''t change at all. Finally, ling''er chose to compromise and nodded his wronged promise.


    "Lingru dare not! Lingru dare not! " Lingru could clearly feel that linger was even more angry with himself. Hurriedly knelt down and hurriedly asked, "please take back the order! Ling''er can do whatever he wants. I will never have a complaint! "


    "How can that be!" Han Fei said coldly, "master Lingru, stand up quickly. Children are not sensible. We should learn a lesson. Respecting the old and loving the young has always been a tradition of China. Linger relies on your love for him. It''s lawless. I respect you so much that ling''er doesn''t feel it. Such a little fart child can''t do without teaching him a lesson. "


    Han Fei''s words were resounding and sonorous. But standing there, he did not move, did not come forward to help Lingru, and showed his consciousness of respecting the old and loving the young.


    Lingru is not a fool. Of course, he can hear the deep meaning in Han Fei''s words, although he is angry. But I dare not show it on my face.


    Han Fei must have guessed the secret of wolf venom flower wine. Otherwise, how could his breath weaken? Did the ghost princess break her own business?


    However, Han Fei did not point out that Lingru would not take the initiative to admit it.


    Chamaejasme flower wine does not have a great impact on the body. However, chamaejasme flower wine can test the whereabouts of the growing fruit.


    Compared with ling''er and Doudou, it is particularly important when xian''er will be reincarnated.


    Lingru just wanted to try whether another growth fruit was on Han Fei.


    I didn''t think that the test failed, but made Han Fei unhappy!


    "Lingru, you have great courage!" Han Fei stared at Lingru, and his voice suddenly became cold. "If I hadn''t found it early, your practice would probably make Shenwu mainland into turmoil!"


    "Lingru is guilty! Please punish me! " Bean''s sweat rolled down from his forehead, and Lingru bowed and admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 1549

    The foggy morning at the white tiger pass, coupled with the strong aura, always makes people unconsciously have an illusion.


    Zhan Menger''s face was cold and frosty, staring at the rising sun, his eyebrows rippling with unhappiness.


    The words of the ghost princess poked the softest place in Zhan Menger''s heart. Since Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea, Zhan Menger wandered around the Xiuxian continent alone.


    Over the years, every time at dusk, Zhan Menger''s heart will ache inexplicably. As a woman, Zhan Menger also yearns for the warmth of home, a strong arm to rely on, and groups of children.


    However, over the past 20 years, Zhan Menger has not only envied others, but also thought about it occasionally. Nothing was done.


    "Sister meng''er, don''t be sad. That ghost woman is very bad. We can just ignore her! " The tears on ling''er''s flower cat''s face were still there, which comforted Zhan Menger.


    Han Fei held ling''er and stood beside him bitterly. The ghost princess is very sensible. Didn''t follow.


    However, even if the ghost princess follows, what can happen?


    It''s very common for women to quarrel. Is it because the ghost princess said a wrong word and blew the ghost princess away?


    Even without Xiong Keqing''s relationship, Han Fei would not treat the ghost princess like that.


    What happened to the ghost princess is beyond Zhan Menger''s comprehension. Those who have a happy family and lose it because of Zhen Cheng. Now, although their children are here. Men are alive, but they can''t enjoy their family.


    This kind of pain will only be deeper than Zhan Menger, and will never be lighter than Zhan Menger.


    If Han Fei is talking, Zhan Menger doesn''t want to pay attention. If this is not Baihu pass, Zhan Menger will have left when he comes out of the cave.


    However, Zhan Menger can''t leave.


    Mo Xianer asked himself to come to Han Fei, mainly to monitor him. Now when he goes back, how can he explain?


    This is the Shenwu continent, not the Xiuxian continent. Here, a Mahayana friar can''t decide his own destiny at all. Moreover, he also concluded a master servant contract with Mo Xianer and left rashly. If Mo Xianer was angered, his life would be lost.


    Mo xian''er doesn''t care much about life and death. In recent years, I have faced dangerous situations alone at least dozens of times. Zhan Menger is very lucky to live to the present.


    Zhan Menger doesn''t want to die, not because of the wonderful life, but because some long cherished wishes in his heart have not been completed. On the one hand, where his mother went has not been found. On the other hand, Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea. Zhan Menger hopes that he can live to the day when Zhen Cheng gets out of trouble.


    As for Zhen Cheng''s involvement with himself after he got out of trouble. Zhan Menger seldom thought about it.


    After Zhen Cheng was trapped, Zhan Menger also lost his direction. It is this goal that has supported me all these years.


    "Alas!" Zhan Menger sighed and restrained the cold look on his face. It doesn''t matter to Zhan Menger who linger is. In Zhan Menger''s eyes, ling''er is just a child without father and mother.


    "Ling''er''s identity -" Han Fei felt guilty and wanted to tell Zhan Menger about ling''er''s identity.


    "Don''t talk!" Zhan Menger quickly waved his hand and refused without hesitation¡° In my eyes, like me, he needs relatives! "


    "No! I have a brother! Do you have any? " Ling''er pouted and retorted reluctantly, "sister meng''er, I''m your brother. My brother Han Fei is also your brother. In the future, we are all a family. Would you stop crying? "


    Zhan Menger stared at the ling''er, stared at the spring like clear eyes, squeezed out a bitter smile and nodded.


    "Go back, it''s a little cold in the morning. Because of me, you haven''t rested all night. Go back to the cave and have a rest! " Some things don''t need to be explained too much, let alone said. Han Fei can feel Zhan Menger''s inner sadness and understand her persistence and stubbornness.


    If one day they suddenly disappear, Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao, and even Lin youyou will persist for many years.


    Han Fei now understands Zhen Cheng''s difficulties. A woman has spent more than 20 years waiting for him. What does that emotion use to make up for it?


    However, Zhen Cheng owes too many people. If he doesn''t dream about everything, how can Nangong Waner, Wu Xin, Zhen Shuai and other children compensate?


    Zhan Menger did not insist, nor did she cry like an ordinary woman. Even Zhan Menger didn''t ask where Han Fei disappeared and why he was with the ghost princess.


    In Zhan Menger''s opinion, these things. It has nothing to do with yourself, so why ask!


    Han Fei wanted to tell Zhan Menger, but he couldn''t help it. Deep in Zhan Menger''s heart, there are too many things. As a man, it''s just that he can''t help share. How can he stuff things into her heart!


    When the three returned to the cave, Lingru and ghost princess disappeared. The ghost princess occupied a cave, and Zhan Menger went straight back to the small cave where the talisman was refined.


    When Han Fei walked into Lingru''s cave with linger in his arms, Lingru''s meditation had just ended.


    "Lingru, meet the little Lord!" Lingru stood up and saluted respectfully. "Just now he was busy restoring the power of God''s soul recognition and failed to go out of the cave to meet him. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Hum!" See Lingru. Ling''er''s small face was cold, opened his mouth and wanted to blow Ling Ru out.


    "Don''t mess around!" Han Fei opened his mouth and gave a serious lesson, "ling''er. You should know how to respect the old and love the young! Master Lingru loves you very much. You can''t treat him like that, remember? Especially in front of outsiders, you can''t bully master Lingru! "


    "--" Lingru didn''t appreciate what Han Fei said. Even, he despised Han Fei in his heart. What did you do when I was suffering! Mingming came back and heard me howling like a pig. Go and stand outside the cave and watch the excitement!


    Ling''er was silent and seemed very unhappy!


    "If you are not sensible and don''t listen to your brother, I will ignore you in the future!" Han Fei bent down, cold face, put ling''er on the ground and scolded!


    Ling''er''s mouth is choked, and her eyes are red!


    "I listen to my brother! Don''t bully him in the future! " Lingru tried to pull Han Fei''s clothes, but Han Fei''s expression didn''t change at all. Finally, ling''er chose to compromise and nodded his wronged promise.


    "Lingru dare not! Lingru dare not! " Lingru could clearly feel that linger was even more angry with himself. Hurriedly knelt down and hurriedly asked, "please take back the order! Ling''er can do whatever he wants. I will never have a complaint! "


    "How can that be!" Han Fei said coldly, "master Lingru, stand up quickly. Children are not sensible. We should learn a lesson. Respecting the old and loving the young has always been a tradition of China. Linger relies on your love for him. It''s lawless. I respect you so much that ling''er doesn''t feel it. Such a little fart child can''t do without teaching him a lesson. "


    Han Fei''s words were resounding and sonorous. But standing there, he did not move, did not come forward to help Lingru, and showed his consciousness of respecting the old and loving the young.


    Lingru is not a fool. Of course, he can hear the deep meaning in Han Fei''s words, although he is angry. But I dare not show it on my face.


    Han Fei must have guessed the secret of wolf venom flower wine. Otherwise, how could his breath weaken? Did the ghost princess break her own business?


    However, Han Fei did not point out that Lingru would not take the initiative to admit it.


    Chamaejasme flower wine does not have a great impact on the body. However, chamaejasme flower wine can test the whereabouts of the growing fruit.


    Compared with ling''er and Doudou, it is particularly important when xian''er will be reincarnated.


    Lingru just wanted to try whether another growth fruit was on Han Fei.


    I didn''t think that the test failed, but made Han Fei unhappy!


    "Lingru, you have great courage!" Han Fei stared at Lingru, and his voice suddenly became cold. "If I hadn''t found it early, your practice would probably make Shenwu mainland into turmoil!"


    "Lingru is guilty! Please punish me! " Bean''s sweat rolled down from his forehead, and Lingru bowed and admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 1550

    "No!"


    After Zhu Ba and Gou Qi understood Han Fei''s intention, they simply refused decisively.


    Not to mention whether the Xianzu need to negotiate, even if they need to negotiate, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can not represent the Xianzu. If the patriarch negotiates with the barbarians in private without the knowledge of the patriarch, people with a little brain know that this is something that the superior hates.


    Moreover, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi agreed that the Xianzu did not need to negotiate.


    The strength of barbarians and fairies is not at the same level at all. Although the barbarians who attacked the white tiger pass are more powerful, this is only temporary. When the fairy reinforcements arrive, the passive situation of the white tiger pass can be alleviated immediately.


    Ten thousand steps back. Even if the barbarians occupied the white tiger pass, the fairy family also had the ability and confidence to snatch it back. Against this background, why did the fairy family negotiate with the barbarians?


    Besides, the two immortals also have their own considerations. If you rashly suggest to the patriarch Wu Jizi to negotiate with the barbarians. Then they won''t want to guard the white tiger pass in the future.


    When the enemy comes, he doesn''t want to resist, but wants to negotiate and compromise. Any leader knows that he won''t look good.


    Lingru sat cross legged and ignored. Han Fei wants to hit a nail, which has nothing to do with himself. Besides, Han Fei is a barbarian patriarch. What does he want to do. Then do something.


    Thinking about what linger taught him earlier, Lingru was still very uncomfortable. Now, I finally have the chance to see Han Fei''s jokes. How can Lingru let it go!


    Lingru waited for Han Fei to beg himself. He had better cry all over his face, and then he helped to say two words.


    However, Lingru is very clear that Han Fei''s idea of negotiation is too taken for granted.


    Over the years, the fairy family has been dominant. How can we negotiate with the barbarians!


    "OK!" After understanding Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s attitude, Han Fei smiled and nodded in approval.


    "Since the two immortals don''t agree with this approach, the barbarians and immortals won''t negotiate. However, let''s make it clear that as the head of the barbarian clan, I sincerely hope the two immortal kings will convey my meaning to the head of the fairy clan, and you two refused. Master Lingru was present. He can prove it. If one day your patriarch knows this and blames you or punishes you, you two can''t blame me! "


    "No wonder!" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other and replied with a sneer. It''s almost impossible. What is the strength of the barbarians! Is it difficult for the fairy clan to miss many opportunities without negotiating with the barbarians?


    Besides, they are responsible for guarding the white tiger pass and refusing Han Fei''s negotiation request. What''s the matter.


    "That''s good!" Han Fei nodded and stood up, "since the two Xianjun don''t talk, I can only leave Baihu pass. Barbarian people. I have attacked outside the white tiger pass. I can''t stay here all the time. How about, do the two patriarchs agree with me to leave? "


    Han Fei suddenly wanted to leave. Moreover, he also wanted to leave Baihu pass and return to the barbarian camp. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not expect this sudden request.


    Lingru also stood up. After hearing Han Fei''s idea clearly, he was stunned.


    What the hell? Why did Han Fei suddenly ask to leave! Shouldn''t he consult with himself before putting forward his ideas?


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have opposite eyes, and it is difficult to make a decision for a time.


    According to the truth, Han Fei and Lingru came to Baihu pass because of their invitation.


    If Lingru proposes to leave, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can understand and accept it. Han Fei asked to leave, which was a little puzzling.


    however. Think about that he was worried that Han Fei could not leave in Baihu pass. Now Han Fei proposed to leave. He should be happy and excited. However, why can''t you be happy? Even your psychology is beating drums.


    "Did master Lingru leave?" Zhu BA''s reaction speed was fairly fast. He didn''t hurry to answer Han Fei''s inquiry. He turned to Lingru, "you two are both invited by us. Of course you can go together."


    That''s more interesting. Han Fei wants to leave alone. That''s not possible unless they go together.


    However, when Zhu Ba said these words, he was very tangled. When Han Fei leaves Baihu pass, the people of Xinghe sect can do it. Kill Han Fei. After dampening the spirit of the barbarians, they can naturally dispel their desire to fight.


    When Zhu Ba wants to come, Lingru will not advance or retreat with Han Fei!


    "Then let''s go!" Lingru''s eyes turned and nodded, "white tiger pass is under attack. I can''t help staying here. In addition, I am a spirit clan. Staying here is easy to cause misunderstanding! "


    "--" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face became ugly for a moment, which was too obvious!


    what do you mean? Stay at the white tiger pass for fear of gossip. Then why aren''t you afraid to leave with Han Fei?


    However, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi also understand that Lingru left Baihu pass not because of Han Fei, but because of linger.


    "If you say so, we can only obey orders. When you know what''s going on here, you are welcome to continue to visit Baihu pass! "


    In the white tiger pass, spiritual Confucianism is always kept. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are always uneasy.


    What''s more, Han Fei can influence Lingru through linger. If Lingru does something special, how can they deal with it! Therefore, hearing that Lingru said to leave, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi immediately went down the slope and agreed.


    "Go, go to the spirit clan!" Han Fei stretches¡° I''ve wanted to go to the spirit clan for a long time. I heard that the wolf venom flowers there are very beautiful. Master Lingru, let''s go to Linglang Valley! "


    "--" hearing the spirit wolf Valley, Zhu bagouqi''s head hummed, and his face immediately changed.


    "This -" Lingru was also slightly stunned. What''s the matter with Han Fei? Even if you want to go, you can''t say it. Isn''t this an exposure?


    The barbarian army is outside the white tiger pass. Han Fei doesn''t even go there to meet the barbarians, but chooses to go to the spirit wolf valley. What is the reason?


    White tiger pass is located in the west of Shenwu mainland, and Xuanwu pass is located in the north of Shenwu mainland. It''s not far from Baihu pass to Xuanwu pass. As for the valley of Linglang Valley, it is at the junction of Xuanwu continent and lingzu.


    Around the spirit wolf Valley, there are a large number of spirit clan disciples. The disciples sent there by the four king spirits are always waiting in the spirit wolf valley. Similarly, in order to prevent the old spirit wolf from leaving the spirit wolf Valley, the fairy family often sends people there.


    Therefore, the entrance and exit of the spirit wolf Valley is also the place where the spirit clan and the fairy clan fight.


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing that Han Fei wanted to go to Linglang Valley, Gou Qi was not calm. He stepped forward and blocked between Han Fei and the cave.


    "Gou Qixian, what does that mean? Is it difficult that you go back on your word and want to take me hostage? " Han Fei frowned slightly, his smile converged, stared at Gou Qi and said, "the two countries are at war, don''t cut envoys! Such a powerful fairy family. It''s not enough to use indiscriminate means! "


    "You two Xianjun, everyone is so familiar. If you don''t want me to go, just say it. What is the reason for allowing me to leave and blocking me? "


    Hostage?


    Zhu Ba rolled his eyes and said in his heart, Han Fei has a thick skin! As a hostage, it also depends on its value. A late Mahayana ancestor still wanted to be a hostage. Such a thing, if spread, will certainly become a joke of Shenwu mainland.


    In the early years, when the barbarian patriarch still had some strength, it was reasonable to catch white tiger pass as a hostage.


    In recent years, the patriarchs of the barbarians have changed frequently. They caught Baihu Guan as a hostage. I''m afraid the barbarians won''t buy it.


    Ignorant child!


    Gou Qi squints at Han Fei. He secretly said that the leader of Xinghe sect, Hermes, should have spread the news that the barbarian ancestor Doudou was captured by Xinghe sect. After Manyi and others know, they must focus on rescuing Doudou. This Han Fei still feels good about himself!


    However, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are not in a hurry to talk about it! Young people think highly of themselves and need a good lesson. When Han Fei returns to the barbarians and finds no one to talk to, he will know how many kilograms he has.


    However, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t expect that Han Fei actually seemed to know. He didn''t want to go back to the barbarians and wanted to go to the spirit wolf valley.


    No, Han Fei must not be allowed to go to the spirit wolf valley. Ling''er is the ancestor of the spirit family. The wolf poison flower in the spirit wolf Valley can''t stop him. In case Han Fei sees the old spirit wolf with the help of ling''er, Hu Zou talks about it, which is very unfavorable to the fairy family.


    Although the scenery of the barbarians is no longer beautiful, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If the barbarians and the spirit clan reach a certain consensus, it will be very disadvantageous to the fairy clan.


    "I''m kidding!" Zhu BABIAN blinked, his face rippling with a loving smile, "Han Fei patriarch and elder Lingru are distinguished guests. These days, we have not been hospitable. Now, you two suddenly want to leave. Gou qixianjun and I should do our best to practice for you. Otherwise, we would be rude. I have several pots of good spirit wine and spirit fruit here. After a simple meal, we''ll send you two away. How about it? "


    "Good!" Han Fei blinked and readily agreed. Even when he heard lingguo, Han Fei wiped the corners of his mouth, looking impatient!


    "Obedience is better than respect!" Lingru is certainly not in a hurry. Han Fei can''t go. How can he leave!

 Chapter 1551

    "I can''t go to the spirit wolf Valley?" The spirit wine stored by Zhu Bazhen tastes really good. However, Han Fei could not accept Zhu BA''s request.


    Lingru frowned and didn''t hurry to speak. Why couldn''t Han Fei go to Linglang Valley? Lingru also wanted to hear Zhu BA''s explanation.


    "Although the wolf venom flower of the spirit wolf in ancient times is very beautiful, it is also a fatal poison for friars. Han Fei, Taoist friend, you are the patriarch of the barbarians. How can you go to the spirit wolf Valley for adventure! Besides, when you go to the spirit wolf Valley, you can''t see the old spirit wolf. Why do you want to go! "


    "I didn''t say I would see the old spirit wolf. I''m just curious to see the wolf venom flowers in the spirit wolf Valley! To be honest, I recently came up with a new pill. According to the pharmacological inference, Stellera chamaejasme is the most suitable. Therefore, I want to go to the spirit wolf valley. As for whether I can see the old spirit wolf, I don''t care! "


    Han Fei is not impatient. Hold the wine glass and taste it.


    damn you! Where do you want to go? Can you restrain me. Han Fei didn''t say it, but he disdained it in his heart. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi don''t want to have more contact with the spirit family. I''m afraid this is true!


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend. If the barbarians can join hands with the spirit clan, the most headache must be the fairy clan. Although the barbarians and the spirits can''t do anything to the fairy family, it will be difficult for the fairy family to easily suppress the two families.


    Over the years, the barbarians have frequently changed their chiefs, and the spirit clan is divided into four parts. More or less related to the fairy family.


    After hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Zhu Ba had some egg pain. It''s hard to find a reason against Han Fei''s going to Linglang valley. However, if Han Fei is allowed to leave like this, if the barbarians cooperate with the spirit clan and he knows that he has not been blocked, the patriarch Wu Jizi will be investigated. How can he explain?


    Han Fei, the little fox, must have guessed his idea, so he drank and refuted it calmly.


    Gou Qi wants to curse!


    If you don''t go, you can''t go. There are so many excuses and reasons. If this were in peacetime, Gou Qi would have slapped him in the past and blew your soul into oblivion.


    Now, Gou Qi can''t do that, and he must persuade Han Fei with reason. This feeling is really hard.


    "Cough! Cough! " Gou Qi coughed twice and reminded Zhu Ba that he was ready to speak.


    Zhu BA was also interested. He shut his mouth and took up the spirit wine pot to pour wine for Lingru.


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend, is really broad-minded. The barbarians are ready to attack the white tiger pass. You are still in the mood to go to the spirit wolf valley. I really admire it!" Although Gou Qi has a smile on his face, there is ridicule on the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei laughed and looked flattered¡° Gou Qixian, you praise me! I have no other ability, but I have a broad mind. If it''s someone else, how can I drink and chat with two hostile Xianjun like me. If other people are barbarian patriarchs, when they see the beheading monument. How can the clouds be light and the wind light! "


    "To be honest, sometimes I admire myself very much. How can I be so broad-minded!"


    holy crap Gou Qi rolled his eyes and wanted to raise his hand and smoke his mouth. Han Fei, such a cheeky man, doesn''t even know what modesty is. How can he praise him!


    You see, he''s so beautiful that his nose bleeds out.


    However, Han Fei''s words also contain the truth. Indeed, if other people served as barbarian chiefs, they would never sit here drinking tea and chatting.


    "To tell you the truth, I never wanted to be the patriarch of barbarians. However, Doudou must let me do it, and I can''t help it! The two immortals are kind. For many days, he did not treat me as the head of the barbarian clan, but he treated me with courtesy. I will remember this kindness within five years! "


    "The two immortals wondered why I didn''t stay and attack the white tiger pass with Manyi and others. To tell you the truth, I thought that too. Just think about the time we spent together, how can I lead the barbarian soldiers to attack the white tiger pass if the two immortal kings treat me like this! "


    "Everyone is so familiar. How embarrassing it would be if we met each other on the battlefield! Originally, I wanted to talk to elder Wu Jizi, the leader of the fairy family, to see if I could ease the relationship between the fairy family and the barbarians, or find a permanent solution to the problem. However, the two immortals are in trouble. Refused to tell elder Wu Jizi about it! "


    "There''s no way. Then I can only leave the white tiger pass and go to the spirit wolf Valley to collect herbs. Then I''m obsessed with pills and ignore barbarian affairs."


    "I don''t know much about barbarians. I''m not interested in the bloody thing of war. Moreover, if the barbarians fight against the fairies, they will eventually fail. I can''t bear to watch the barbarians die miserably. I want to go to the spirit wolf Valley to avoid it. Don''t the two immortals agree? "


    "Is it difficult that the two immortals must let me see the barbarian soldiers bleeding all over the ground?"


    Han Fei looked at Zhu Ba and Gou Qi with a peaceful look, but every question made Zhu Ba and Gou Qi hot and dry.


    Zhu Ba looked at Gou Qi, and Gou Qi also looked at Zhu ba. Han Fei''s words are reasonable. If he insists on blocking, what kind of person will he become.


    Lingru also stared at Han Fei, with waves in his heart. Master Han Fei, you are so eloquent. This cheeky, even thicker, makes people speechless!


    "The barbarians still have strength. Attacking the white tiger pass is not necessarily a failure. After all, there are only a thousand people in Baihu pass, but tens of thousands of barbarian soldiers! "


    Han Fei''s praise. Let Gou Qi be speechless. I know those words are not true, but they are so useful in my ears. Han Fei''s mouth is really good at speaking. White is black and black is gray.


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand. Interrupt Gou Qi''s words¡° Gou Qixian, you are wrong to say so! Looking at the whole Shenwu continent, there is no race that can keep pace with the Xianzu. If ranked according to ethnic strength, the fairy clan is the leader! I say this from the bottom of my heart. " Han Fei turned his head. Looking at Lingru, he asked seriously, "Lingru master knows more about the strength of Shenwu mainland and the three ethnic groups. Please evaluate whether what I said just now is right!"


    Han Fei is right. In the Shenwu mainland, the Xianzu is the leader of the benevolence.


    However, the spirit family never recognized this. Now, Han Fei suddenly asked Lingru. Lingru began to be in trouble.


    Of course it''s easy to nod. However, in that way, wouldn''t it be recognized that the spirit family is not as good as the fairy family!


    Over the years, the spirit clan and the fairy clan have been on and off, fighting and stopping. Because of the old spirit wolf, the two tribes have always maintained a state of war.


    In this case, how does Lingru express his position?


    Although it is easy to tell the truth, it also involves a problem - Lingru is the strong one in the realm of xianzun.


    If Lingru is willing, it is not impossible to go to Baihu pass and kill Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    But. Lingru can''t do that. Once the strong man of the respect level realm starts, the strong man of the respect level realm of the fairy and barbarian will also start. At that time, the war between the three ethnic groups will be raised to a new level.


    "In the cultivation world, the comparison of strength cannot be described by the number of people. It is true that there are many outstanding disciples of the fairy family. But I personally don''t particularly recognize that the fairy family is stronger than the spirit family! "


    After meditating for a moment, Lingru opened his mouth to express his attitude. Between his words, he was full of self-confidence!


    "As the elder said. "There are more powerful people in the spirit clan than in the fairy clan?" In Zhu BA''s eyes, the whole Shenwu continent is immortal. The barbarians and the spirits are all clowns. In a few years, the spirits and the barbarians will certainly be destroyed by the fairies. By then, everything in Shenwu will be immortal.


    "Yes!" Han Fei was delighted and looked at Lingru in surprise. "Elder, I think you''re wrong. The fairy family occupies the two continents of Qinglong and Xuanwu. People in Xiuxian only know the fairy family, not the barbarians and the spirit family. Isn''t this enough to explain the strength of the fairy family? Elder doesn''t approve. Is the spirit clan more powerful than the fairy clan? Anyway, we barbarians are not as good as fairies. I''m sure of that! "


    You must be a fart!


    Lingru really wanted to slap Han Fei in the face. It is strange that such a race will not perish!


    "There are many strong people in which race. It''s not just a matter of thinking! There are some things that people like you can''t know. Only the emperor level strong ones know the strength of the three ethnic groups. "


    Lingru did not hurry or slow down, but calmly refuted, "if the barbarians are really weak, why haven''t they perished yet? If the Xianzu is strong, why is there no unified Shenwu continent now? The Shenwu continent is extremely large. How dare you easily assert the strength of the three ethnic groups when some people are poor and have not been able to visit the Shenwu mainland all their life? "


    "Maybe it''s not impossible to wake up one day and there will be a new race in Shenwu mainland, which is superior to the fairies, spirits and barbarians!"


    Lingru doesn''t want to be fooled. Han Fei clearly incites Zhu Ba to fight with him. If he really competes for the length, isn''t he trapped by Han Fei.


    The words of Lingru, although ethereal, left Zhu Ba and Gou Qi speechless. Han Fei looked up at the top of the cave and thought about his next plan!

 Chapter 1552

    It''s sooner or later to leave the white tiger pass. However, even if you leave, it is definitely not now.


    Han Fei had already seen through Zhu BA''s trick, so he deliberately said to leave. Sometimes people are so cheap. The more you want to leave, the more dissatisfied the other party is with you.


    Han Fei can''t figure out the relationship between the three ethnic groups. It''s none of your business who is strong or weak.


    However, Han Fei has seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms many times.


    Eastern Wu, Cao Wei and Shu are very similar to the Xians, spirits and barbarians in Shenwu mainland.


    The three pillars of the world are bound to fight and reconcile with each other. The reason why the barbarians have declined rapidly in recent years is the main problem. It is not that the combat effectiveness is not strong, but because of the perennial war.


    If hundreds of thousands of people fight, it will not be able to decide the outcome overnight. This is a protracted war, when to rush and when to ease. This measure is very important.


    Unfortunately, in recent decades, the barbarians have no such patriarch.


    This is not only related to the continuous killing of barbarian chiefs, but also related to the character of barbarians.


    When the barbarians are angry, they act recklessly and recklessly. The most direct consequence is greater losses and more casualties.


    When the barbarians are comfortable, they are very lazy. Do not want the future, the whole ethnic group is resigned to the development of fate.


    Although this problem exists, the spirit family also exists. However, because the spiritual family is divided into four spiritual kings, they have a competitive relationship with each other and a sense of crisis, so they require more progress.


    In terms of strategy application, Xianzu is the best. On the one hand, the fairy family has many monks and resources and reserves many talents. Even if it fights with the spirit family and the barbarians at the same time, the fairy family is still at ease.


    On the other hand, the Xianzu did not adopt the strategy of killing a certain clan at one time. Instead, they boiled frogs in warm water and baked them slowly, eating whales and swallowing the resources of barbarians and spirits.


    In dealing with the relationship between the barbarians and the spirit clan, the fairy clan has grown a body position, which exceeds the spirit clan and the barbarians too much.


    Therefore, Manyi and others came to attack with a large army. Even if they won the white tiger pass, it was the fairy family that won the final victory. Moreover, after Yang Daqing left, there was no news. It''s hard to say whether he has brought people into the barbarian territory.


    Once Yang Daqing succeeds, the fairy reinforcements will kill him. Tens of thousands of barbarians are in danger of being bombed.


    If the first-class man King enters the white tiger pass, the result will be unimaginable.


    The idea of attacking the white tiger pass was first put forward by myself. Now, the barbarians are in danger. It doesn''t make sense to ignore them.


    Han Fei must talk more with Zhu bagoqi to learn more about the relationship between Xianzu and lingzu. If you want to defeat the fairy family. We must draw the spirit clan together, otherwise, we can''t solve the fairy clan only by relying on the strength of the barbarians.


    The argument about the strongest of the clan ended up in the end. Zhu Ba and Lingru are both old foxes. Of course, they will not have such irrelevant arguments, which will lead to conflicts and frictions between the two ethnic groups.


    Zhu Ba and Lingru are not qualified for the friction and conflict between lingzu and Xianzu. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can only protect the white tiger pass. They absolutely dare not go to the spirit wolf valley without authorization, because there is mo Liyou''s sphere of influence.


    Although Lingru is a strong person of respect level, he has not appeared in the lingzu for many years. From Yang Daqing''s attitude, the influence of Lingru is probably extremely limited.


    There is only one person who can really affect the relationship between the spirit family and the fairy family - the old spirit wolf!


    Because the old spirit wolf is trapped in the spirit wolf valley. The spirit clan and the fairy clan fought for many years, and until now, the battle continues. Therefore, the spirit family and the fairy family are war and peace, and the voice is in the hands of the old spirit wolf.


    The entrustment before the fall of the little spirit wolf has not been realized so far. If you can go to the spirit wolf Valley, you can certainly see the old spirit wolf. Moreover, I''ve been to that place myself. It''s easy to get back there.


    Han Fei''s only worry is mo Liyou. If you meet Mo Liyou when you go to the spirit wolf Valley, you will be in great trouble!


    We must find a way to return to the spirit wolf Valley safely.


    From the test just now, Lingru seems not to object to going to Linglang valley.


    "The wine is almost the same. I must bear in mind your kindness. No matter what the future is between the three ethnic groups, and no matter what the future of Han Fei is. I thank you both for your hospitality over the past few days! "


    "Some people say that people who practice truth are all ruthless and unjust. Now it seems that that is wrong! At least, the two Xianjun and Lingru elders are not that kind of people. I''m young and not sensible. Over the past few days, there may be some offenses or verbal offenses. I hope you two Xianjun will forgive me! "


    "If I were not the leader of the barbarian clan, I would follow the two immortal kings. Even if you are a fairy slave, you should consult and learn from the two fairy kings. However, my life is not good. I became the head of the barbarian clan and stood opposite the two immortal kings. Since God has arranged this, I can only accept it calmly! "


    "Tens of thousands of barbarians are still waiting outside the white tiger pass. I must go and have a look! I don''t care what the fairies do. At least, I will try my best to stop the barbarians from attacking the white tiger pass! "


    "The wanton killing has made the barbarians lose thousands of children. Similarly, countless Xianzu outstanding disciples fell because of fighting. In the barbarians, I am light of words. It may not work. But I will try my best to calm the anger of the barbarians, admit the fact that the barbarians are weak, and accept the leadership of the fairy family! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei said a lot at random and stopped when his mouth was dry. Gou Qi and Zhu Ba understood. Han Fei was anxious to leave the white tiger pass. He didn''t want to attack the white tiger pass, but wanted the barbarians to accept the reality.


    This is a good thing!


    For so many years, the Xianzu people have always wanted the barbarians to accept the reality and obey the command of the Xianzu. But. The barbarians are stubborn and even have one track. They can''t hear at all, and it''s even more impossible to surrender.


    Now, Han Fei wants to do this, which is in line with the interests of the fairy family.


    But is this a lie? In order to leave the white tiger pass safely, Han Fei deliberately said so. In other words, Han Fei realized his danger, so he said so to win support and sympathy.


    Hermes promised that as long as Han Fei left the white tiger pass, xinghezong would kill Han Fei at all costs. Han Fei''s head is used to express his loyalty to the fairy family.


    Kill or not, it''s a question!


    However, Han Fei insisted on leaving, and then asked him to stay. It doesn''t seem good!


    "Well, as you wish!" After Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other. Han Fei agreed to leave. If Han Fei''s life is big, he will safely return to the barbarians to realize his great peace plan. If Han Fei''s life is short, it''s also his own way to die. It has nothing to do with people.


    After some greetings, Han Fei and Lingru went out of Zhu BA''s cave, trampled on the void and returned to their cave.


    Walking into the cave, Han Fei heard linger''s voice. This time, it was not crying, but happy laughter. Just. After walking into the cave, the laughter stopped.


    A moment later, ling''er pulled Zhan Menger out of the cave.


    The ghost princess also went out of the cave, stared at Han Fei and waited for him to speak.


    At this moment, Han Fei became the center and focus, and the four people around him were waiting for him to make a decision.


    "I''m ready to leave the white tiger pass!" When Han Fei said this, his eyes stopped on the ghost princess and Zhan Menger.


    "Yes! okay! Finally get out of here! But what about sister meng''er? Brother, will sister meng''er leave with us? " Ling''er pulled the hand of Zhan meng''er, and his face was reluctant to give up. Even the glittering and translucent tears had turned in his eyes.


    Seeing ling''er''s poor appearance, Zhan Menger''s heart melted in an instant. Hold ling''er''s little fat hand in his right hand and don''t want to let go. Maybe I want to have my own children too much, maybe I''m old, because of my mother''s nature.


    Mo xian''er just asked himself to come to Han Fei to take care of ling''er and cultivate his feelings with ling''er. However, she did not say whether she could leave!


    What should I do? Would you like instructions?


    But what if she told Mo Xianer about it and she didn''t allow herself to leave?


    If you don''t tell, if Mo xian''er thinks he wants to escape, the master servant soul contract is not a joke.


    "Master Lingru, please do me a favor!" Seeing Zhan Menger''s expression tangled, Han Fei turned around and his eyes fell on Lingru.


    If you don''t meet Zhan Menger, forget it. Since I met you, I must take it away. Han Fei knows why Zhan Menger hesitates. The master servant soul contract shackles her choice!


    If there is no such a strong man as Lingru, Han Fei doesn''t dare to mess around. With such a powerful person as Lingru, it is not a problem to terminate the soul contract of monks in Mahayana.


    Lingru nodded, his body turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Zhan Menger like the wind.


    "Ah --"


    In the face of Lingru''s sudden move, Zhan Menger was startled and exclaimed, and his face turned pale in an instant. Under the powerful pressure, bursts of tingling came from the mud pill palace. It was dark in front of him, and Zhan Menger fell down softly

 Chapter 1553

    "Ah -" in the silent cave, Mo xian''er made a sad and sharp cry, put his hands around his head, and was sweating in an instant.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu got up, ran to Mo Xianer and asked with concern.


    "Wheezing!"


    "Wheezing!"


    Mo xian''er took a big breath, his face was as white as paper, and a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his vermilion mouth. At that moment, the soul felt cut and crushed.


    Deep in the mud pill palace, the soul contract signed with Zhan Menger disappeared, leaving no trace. But the pain is still there.


    The two persons who have concluded the soul contract between master and servant can be dissolved on a mutual voluntary basis. Both parties will recover their soul power and divine consciousness, and no one will be hurt.


    The Lord''s side can also take the initiative to lift it, just like a gift. Give freedom to those who are slaves.


    In addition, that is the lifting of violence. Those who can do this have at least one level of cultivation higher than the two who signed the contract.


    Mo Xianer has the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. If he wants to terminate the soul contract, he can do it at least in the later stage of Xianjun and even xianzun.


    Zhan Menger comes from Xiuxian mainland. I don''t know people at this level at all. Therefore, in Mo Xianer''s mind, the soul contract between himself and Zhan Menger''s master and servant is as solid as gold soup.


    I didn''t think that when I was meditating and practicing, misfortune came from heaven. Without warning, my soul contract with Zhan Menger was lifted.


    At that moment, Mo xian''er even had the heart of death. Mo Xianer didn''t want to experience the pain that his soul was crushed and dissipated.


    For a quarter of an hour, Mo Xianer''s breathing gradually calmed down, and the pain from the mud pill palace disappeared. Mo Xianer ran the skill. After examining his body, his eyes roared angrily.


    "Han Fei, you want to die!"


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu kept staring at Mo xian''er. When they heard the younger martial sister yelling, they were startled. Mo xian''er''s face is very ugly. It seems that she has suffered a little injury.


    It''s strange that Han Fei didn''t show up. How can he hurt younger martial sister? Is it difficult for Han Fei to attack with the skill of soul clan? Soul flying thousands of miles?


    No!


    If someone uses a killing move similar to soul flying thousands of miles, they can''t feel nothing at all.


    "I''ll settle accounts with Han Fei in the morning!" Luo Wen doesn''t care so much. Since Han Fei hurt younger martial sister, go to him now.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Guangyu quickly raised his arm to stop, "elder martial brother, calm down and find out the situation first. Besides, we are now imprisoned and can''t get out of the cave! "


    "Hum!" Luo Wen shook the sleeves of his Taoist robe and looked very angry. "Han Fei is nothing. He dares to hurt younger martial sister! I''ll negotiate with the two immortals and ask them to let us go immediately! I simply don''t know what it means. We haven''t made mistakes. How can we imprison us for no reason! "


    "I''m fine!" Mo xian''er took a deep breath and calmed his anger. His eyes motioned Luo Wen to be calm.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s going on?" After they sat down, Bai Guangyu asked quickly.


    "The contract between me and Zhan Menger''s master and servant has been shredded! Just now, the divine soul power left in zhanmenger mud pill palace was crushed, and the mud pill palace was slightly injured. Fortunately, it''s not face-to-face, otherwise, my injury will be obvious! "


    "What!" Luo Wen''s eyes stared round, "how can Han Fei do it!"


    Pig brain! Bai Guangyu rolled his eyes and almost scolded. Of course Han Fei can''t do it. Lingru can do it.


    "Lingru! Respected strong man! Even Xianjun can''t be so pure. At that moment, I had no chance to resist. I was cut off in an instant! "


    When he signed a soul contract with Zhan Menger. Mo Xianer never thought it would be lifted. Even if it is lifted, it is also lifted on its own initiative. I didn''t expect that the relationship that didn''t last long was dissolved in this way.


    "How could this happen! What about the dream? " Bai Guangyu was worried when he heard that the soul contract between Mo Xianer and Zhan Menger disappeared.


    From the first sight of Zhan Menger, Bai Guangyu liked Zhan Menger. In the past, Mo Xianer begged for many times, and he shirked it for various reasons. This time, Mo Xianer sent Zhan Menger to Hanfei''s cave and took the opportunity to get close to ling''er. Bai Guangyu didn''t agree very much.


    Now, something''s wrong.


    Two people who have concluded a master servant soul contract cannot conclude it for the second time in this life. Zhan Menger and Han Fei already knew each other. Now the master and servant will never come back after the soul contract is lifted.


    What happened between Zhan Menger and Han Fei? Then Han Fei asked Lingru for help and dissolved the master servant soul contract.


    "Hum! Damn woman! You''d better not let me meet you next time, otherwise. Let her not survive, not die! " Luo Wen''s face was frosty and looked like a flower protector.


    "What else can I do. Let it be! " Mud pill palace is still stinging. Even if you want to revenge Han Fei, you can''t do it now¡° First find a way to get out of trouble, and then settle accounts with Han Fei! "


    Mo xian''er clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and there was light blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Just then, a noise came from the hole. Flashing white light, three men came in.


    "Lu Chang!" Seeing the person, Mo Xianer''s eyes twinkled, quickly stood up and wiped the corners of his mouth. That pretty face turned red.


    "Did you come to see the joke?" When he saw Lu Chang, Luo Wen flashed jealousy in his eyes, cold face and cold look.


    Lu Chang was dressed in tight and strong clothes, with a vigorous posture and expressionless face. His facial features are upright and angular, his black hair is high, his sword eyebrows fly obliquely into his temples, his eyes are like blood, his eyes are like a sword, and his body is murderous and cruel, like Shura out of hell.


    If Han Fei sees Lu Chang, he will be surprised. Compared with Lu Xun, Lu often seemed to climb out of hell, with murderous Qi rippling all over his body.


    "Younger martial sister xian''er, I''m late. You''re wronged!" From the moment he entered the cave, Lu Chang''s eyes stopped on Mo Xianer. Lu often turns a blind eye to Luo Wen''s sarcasm.


    "You can go in and out freely. What are you doing standing there!


    The two elders standing behind Lu Chang seemed very dissatisfied to see that Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu were still in the cave. Master Lu often picks up girls. These two fools have no reaction at all.


    "No grievance! I''m relieved to see you! " Mo xian''er''s eyes were red and almost cried. However, on her pretty face, she still squeezed out a bright red smile.


    Although Lu Chang is stationed at the white tiger pass, he often uses the transmission array to report to the fairy ancestral temple. Because of Lu Xun, Lu Chang often goes to moliyou cave to meet him.


    Lu Chang''s appearance is different from many monks. He looks fierce. This alternative style has attracted Mo Xianer''s attention. As soon as he comes and goes, Mo Xianer, who is in love for the first time, secretly likes Lu Chang.


    This time Mo Liyou sent Luo Wen several people to investigate the murder of Lu Xun and Zhou Jian. Originally. I didn''t come to baihuguan during my trip. Because Mo Liyou insisted, Luo Wen reluctantly agreed.


    After Mo xian''er came to Baihu pass, he knew that Lu Chang had reported to the fairy ancestral temple and couldn''t see anyone. It''s a pity. Plus Wang Ye was killed, Han Fei suddenly appeared. Completely disrupted Mo xian''er''s established plan.


    When she was most upset, Lu Chang, who had been waiting for a long time in her heart, came. Mo Xianer''s mood at the moment can be described by five tastes and miscellaneous things.


    How can an old Jianghu like Lu Chang not see the feelings of a little girl. If Mo xian''er were an ordinary disciple, Lu Chang would have swallowed the fat meat sent to his mouth.


    however. Mo Xianer can''t.


    Therefore, Lu often pretends to be unaware of Mo Xianer''s hot eyes every time. Lu Chang found that the more he was like this, the more enthusiastic Mo Xianer looked at himself.


    Lu Chang likes this feeling very much. Lu Chang quickly waved his hand when he heard his men scold Luo Wen.


    "Senior brother Luo Wen, junior brother Bai Guangyu, you have been wronged! I just came back. After meeting Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, I knew that the three lived here. Tens of thousands of barbarians attacked the white tiger pass this time. The two immortals don''t want you to join the war, and they are afraid of being injured due to poor care. Therefore, out of good intentions, the two Xianjun dare not let you run around! "


    "Fortunately, when I went to the ancestral hall of the fairy family, I met Mo Liyou Xianjun. Mo Xianjun was so unpredictable that he guessed that Zhu Ba and Gou Qi would over protect you. Therefore, I specially asked me to bring a message to the two Xianjun, so that you can participate in the affairs of white tiger pass, rush into battle and strive for meritorious service! Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are also enlightened people. When they know what Mo Xianjun means, they immediately let me come and make amends! "


    "If you have any grievances. Just vent on me. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are elders after all, and they have no other intention. I hope you can bear more. If you still don''t relieve your anger, just lock me up in the cave! "


    Lu Chang''s face is rough, but his mind is meticulous. Laugh and explain the original serious things clearly.


    "Yes! Shut you up for three days and three nights! " Seeing Mo xian''er''s eyes on Lu Chang, Luo Wen''s lungs burst with anger and a cold sarcasm.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Mo xian''er''s cheeks are red, and the little girl''s mood is full¡° He''s hurt and needs to be healed! "


    "Are you hurt?" Lu Chang''s smile was replaced by concern, and his hands naturally fell on Mo Xianer''s shoulder, "Xianer. What''s wrong? Elder martial brother, will you help you heal? "


    "Let go!" Seeing Lu Chang put his hands on Mo xian''er''s shoulders, Luo Wen''s face became like pig liver. With a low roar, he rushed to Lu Chang and wanted to do it.


    "Elder martial brother, calm down!" Bai Guangyu rushed over and stood in front of Luo Wen.


    "What are you doing?" Mo xian''er blushed with anger in her beautiful eyes, stared at Luo Wen and scolded coldly, "elder martial brother Lu Chang cares about me. Do you need to be so extreme?"


    "Am I too aggressive? I''ve gone too far! " Luo Wen''s eyes are red, and Lu Chang''s claws fall on Mo xian''er''s shoulder. Is this a simple concern?


    "I''m not good! I''m not good! " Lu Chang smiled and took back his hands. "This cave is too simple. In order to make amends, you three go to my cave and let me do my best as a host, okay?"


    "No! I will kill Han Fei! " Mo Xianer''s face was still flushed, and he took the lead in rushing out of the cave to ease his embarrassment. Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Lu Chang quickly followed, and the party went to the cave where Han Fei lived!

 Chapter 1554

    "Brain disease!" Han Fei almost laughed when he saw Mo Xianer and others standing at the mouth of the cave. These fools, whose brains were kicked by donkeys, came to block their own holes.


    However, when Han Fei saw Lu Chang, he was really startled.


    Lu Xun must be dead. This is definitely as like as two peas of Lu Lu''s brothers. The two are alike in appearance but different in temperament.


    Seeing Lu Chang standing beside Mo xian''er and Luo Wen standing on the other side of Mo xian''er, Han Feile is happy!


    If Lu Chang and Luo Wen knew that Mo xian''er''s biological father was Beiming Xianjun, would they please Mo xian''er so much!


    Looking at Mo xian''er''s eyes, it seems that he is interested in Lu Chang. The little face is red and often peeks at it. Is this Lu Chang, who was trained in the later stage of Mahayana, the source of Mo Xianer''s courage to come and block the hole?


    "Who are you scolding? You''re sick! Your whole family is ill! " Hearing Han Fei muttering, Mo xian''er immediately got angry, "you let Zhan meng''er come out. She''s mine. I have something to ask her. "


    "Your people?" Han Fei glanced at Mo xian''er, "I can''t see that you not only like men, but also have a strong possessive desire for women. You are a fairy. Zhan Menger comes from Xiuxian mainland. Why don''t I know Zhan Menger is your man! "


    "Do you know what the use is. This is the fairy family. What we say is what it is! " Luo Wen felt it necessary to stand up and help Mo Xianer speak.


    "Oh, so!" Han Fei smiled and looked at Luo Wen, "elder martial brother Luo, it turns out that he is such a domineering man. According to your logic, if you like someone, don''t you just think about it. Congratulations. You''ll get what you want soon! "


    Rowan was stunned. Staring at Han Fei, I couldn''t understand the meaning behind Han Fei''s words for a moment.


    "Don''t fart!" Mo xian''er is not stupid. He knows that Han Fei provokes discord and interrupts with a cold face.


    "What are you excited about!" Han Fei shrugged. "Are you the one senior brother Luo likes? Are you so excited because you are worried that senior brother Luo will occupy you? "


    "You -" it''s shameless for Han Fei to talk nonsense in front of so many people¡° Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Han Fei looked innocent and his eyes fell on Luo Wen. "Elder martial brother Luo, don''t you like younger martial sister Mo Xianer?"


    "This --"


    Of course Luo Wen likes it, but how can such a thing make a big fuss! Han Fei suddenly asked, Luo Wen blushed and speechless. But in his heart, Luo Wen was very grateful to Han Fei. Han Fei helped him say what he had been embarrassed to say for so many years.


    "Oh, I see! You don''t like Mo Xianer! That''s my fault. Younger martial sister Mo Xianer already has two monks. Of course she won''t like you! "


    However, Luo Wen was only happy for a few seconds. Han Fei turned his head and looked at Lu Chang.


    "Senior brother Lu Chang is the one mo Xianer likes. Although he met for the first time, he looked like a man!"


    Han Fei''s words are a little ironic. What do you mean? Are Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu not men at first sight?


    Lu Chang looked as usual and looked on coldly from beginning to end. After Han Fei introduced right and wrong to himself, Lu Chang was as before, but his bloody eyes burst out of Senran''s killing intention.


    To please women, Lu Chang is very talkative. As for men, Lu Chang is too lazy to talk.


    Han Fei will die!


    Lu Chang doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Han Fei.


    Lu Chang felt uncomfortable at the first sight of Han Fei. Lu Chang often had a strange dream after his twin brother Lu Xun was killed. In a dream. There is always a young man''s back swinging in his dream.


    Now, after seeing Han Fei, this feeling becomes clear.


    Han Fei killed his brother Lu Xun!


    Lu Chang has no evidence. This is a kind of mental induction. From small to large, Lu Chang has never failed to judge in this way.


    Since locking Han Fei, Lu Chang has been observing Han Fei''s words and deeds. Lu Chang has seen a lot of people like Han Fei who are good at provoking discord before, just playing tricks. The best response is not to argue with the other party, but to bear observation.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. He didn''t provoke Han Fei, but Han Fei took the initiative to provoke himself. It seems that Han Fei is not simple.


    Lu Chang smiled and stared at Han Fei. However, the smile was more ugly than crying, just like the ferocious smile of death.


    "Han Fei. You want to die! " Mo Xianer couldn''t listen any more. Yang raised his hand and wanted to shoot Han Fei. However, when Mo xian''er''s raised arm was half raised, Lu Chang caught it.


    "Younger martial sister xian''er, why are you angry with such people!" And even if you do it, you shouldn''t be here. Lu Chang smiled, "Han Fei is a guest of Baihu pass. He''s ready to leave now. We can send him away!"


    "Send him?" The arm was caught by Lu Chang. Mo Xianer was a little embarrassed. The heart hit like a deer, and the sound became soft.


    "Yes, send him away!" Luo Wen also reacted, but his eyes stared at Lu Chang''s hand. Lu Chang smiled, loosened Mo xian''er''s arm, raised his head, and his eyes fell on Han Fei again.


    "Han Fei, the two immortal kings have a lot to do. I come to see you off on behalf of the two immortal kings! " If you can succeed in Baihu pass, even if you succeed, it will damage the reputation of the two immortals. If you want to deal with Han Fei outside the white tiger pass, you will be free¡° Han Fei should not refuse! "


    Since he and others appeared, Han Fei was always the only one standing at the mouth of the cave. Lingru, linger and Zhanmeng did not appear. It is unknown whether they left or hid in the cave.


    However, in their absence, Lu Chang''s speech was much more convenient.


    Although Han Fei is also a monk in the later stage of Mahayana, he is in Lu Chang''s eyes. Han Fei was just lucky enough to enter the later stage of Mahayana.


    How strong can a friar from the immortal continent be. Besides, I have helpers around me.


    "Han Fei, you''d better not be a shrinking turtle!" Mo xian''er understood Lu Chang''s meaning. When Han Fei got out of the white tiger, he closed his hands, killed Han Fei, and carved his name on the chopping man monument. Think of Han Fei being trampled under his feet, wailing and crying for mercy. Mo Xianer was inexplicably excited, jumping his feet and pointing to Han Fei.


    "Yes! See you off! " Of course, Rowan didn''t want to stay behind, yelling and shouting.


    "Good!" Han Fei squinted, his hands around his chest, and his eyes wandered on the faces of the four¡° Two immortal gentlemen just bid farewell to me, now. You four want to send me outside the white tiger pass again. I didn''t expect that the immortal disciples were so hospitable! Don''t worry. When the barbarian soldiers capture the white tiger pass, I will tell them and try not to hurt you! "


    "See you outside the pass!" Lu Chang didn''t want to talk nonsense and smiled grimly. Waved to Mo Xianer and others, ready to leave.


    "Go all the way!" Han Fei stared at the back of the four people and said hello until he couldn''t see it. Then he turned and returned to the cave.


    Inside the cave, Lingru and others are there. Ling''er took Zhan Menger''s hand and his small face was tight¡° Brother, they are not kind. I will protect you! "


    "Cluck! Cluck! " The ghost princess covered her mouth and smiled, stared at ling''er and said, "little guy, you''re so funny!"


    "I should see Mo Xianer. She''s not bad. This time, Mo xian''er must have been hurt by the sudden dissolution of the master servant soul contract. She should be angry. I''ll explain to her that she won''t make trouble for you after her anger is relieved! "


    Zhan Menger felt guilty. Mo Xianer came to the door to question him this time. The reason was himself.


    Lingru didn''t speak. As long as Han Fei spoke, the provocation of several younger generations was nothing at all.


    "Elder Lingru, please take them away from the white tiger pass." Han Fei smiled noncommittally, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Lingru¡° Since I promised, how can I shrink my head! I''ll play with them so as not to be looked down upon by them. "


    If you leave with Lingru, there will be no danger. However, if you return to the barbarian residence in this way, it will be a blow to the barbarian people.


    Lu Chang is Lu Xun''s brother. He must have felt something. Otherwise. Lu Chang looked at himself. It wouldn''t be so strange.


    Since Lu Chang is moved to kill and there is no possibility of turning the grievances between the two sides, it should be completely solved at one time.


    Otherwise, Lu Chang will certainly do evil in the dark. Instead of doing that, he might as well do it himself.


    "No! I don''t agree! " Before Lingru spoke, Zhan Menger took the lead in opposing it¡° Han Fei, you are the leader of the barbarian clan. If you have any mistakes, it will be a great blow to the morale of the barbarian clan. I''ll stay here. Mo Xianer won''t make trouble for me! "


    "Impossible!" Han Fei shook his head with a determined look in his eyes, "sister meng''er. Don''t be fooled by Mo Xianer''s appearance. This woman has a cruel heart and is good at playing tricks. If she is so kind to you, she will not use the master servant soul contract to control you. Now, your divine soul power is damaged. You need a good rest. You''d better not fight! Several Mahayana disciples, I don''t pay attention! As long as Zhu Ba and Gou Qi don''t stand up and interfere, I can deal with ten or eight Mahayana ancestors! "


    Han Fei''s words are really not bragging. Although Tianmai Yuanying has less obvious advantages in Shenwu mainland, Tianmai Yuanying still has a strong advantage in mobilizing the spirit of heaven and earth for its own use.


    Lingru can take care of everyone here. Only, and only limited to care. According to the agreement of the three families, Lingru can''t do it easily. Wang Ye was killed earlier because he secretly attacked linger''s ancestors. Mo Xianer and others will not make the same mistake twice.


    As long as Mo Xianer and others do not make mistakes, Lingru is at best a protective cover. Han Fei is prepared to deal with it alone. It''s not personal heroism, but that''s the only way to be most secure.


    First of all, the ghost princess can''t do it easily. Otherwise, once it attracts the attention of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, it''s impossible for the ghost princess to leave alive. Moreover, Lingru can''t turn his face with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi for the ghost princess.


    Secondly, ling''er is too small. Zhan Menger''s divine soul power is hurt and needs to be taken care of. Otherwise, once they fight, they may take care of one thing and lose the other.


    Thirdly, staying alone is more flexible. It''s convenient to fight or escape.


    "Good!" Pondering for a moment, Lingru nodded and agreed, looked at the hole and walked slowly.

 Chapter 1555

    The star is unknown, as if someone sprinkled a handful of fine and shiny sesame seeds all over the sky. The night is already deep, Mo Xianer and others still haven''t found Han Fei''s figure.


    "It''s strange. Why hasn''t Han Fei come out yet? Han Fei was not found in several other lines that might leave. " Lu Chang waved his hand. Several Xiannu disappeared, frowned and looked up at the white tiger pass.


    Bai Guangyu, Mo Xianer and Luo Wen also looked at each other. The enthusiasm for beating Han Fei has long been done, and now it has been reduced to the lowest. Wait another hour, it''s almost dawn, and Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet.


    Lingru left with linger and zhanmenger. Mo Xianer and others saw it. Han Fei didn''t leave with Lingru and others.


    At the beginning, Mo Xianer was very excited. I think it''s a god given opportunity. I can finally teach Han Fei a lesson. Where did you think, from dark until now. I didn''t even see Han Fei''s shadow.


    "The ghost princess didn''t come out!" Mo Xianer suddenly reminded, "the ghost family and the ghost family are coming and going. Han Fei must have another way to leave. In my opinion, Han Fei may have left. Otherwise, the Xiannu who is responsible for staring at the cave cannot find it at all. "


    "Who is the ghost princess?" Lu Chang frowned slightly, such important confidence. Why didn''t Mo Xianer say it earlier.


    "Blame me! Forget it all! " Seeing that Lu Chang looked unhappy, Mo Xianer quickly explained.


    Mo xian''er doesn''t know the ghost princess very well. In Xiuxian mainland, the ghost princess and the soul emperor were the right-hand men of the northern Immortal King. They must have extraordinary skills, otherwise, with the character of the Immortal King of the north, they will not let the ghost princess and the soul emperor come to the Shenwu mainland.


    "The Immortal King of the northern underworld sent the ghost princess and the soul emperor to Shenwu mainland to spy on the news. This is a big deal. Did younger martial sister xian''er report it to Mo Xianjun? "


    "No!" Mo xian''er was a little embarrassed, his cheeks were slightly hot, but his heart was warm. He didn''t take his father seriously, but Lu Chang cared so much.


    "That''s what you''re wrong!" Lu Chang restrained his look and said seriously, "younger martial sister xian''er, you should know the gratitude and resentment between Mo Xianjun and Beiming Xianjun. This time, the Immortal King of Beiming got out of trouble and collapsed the channel of the fairy family, but he ran to Xiuxian continent to bully. Judging from the action of Beiming Xianjun, he still didn''t give up. He even sent ghost princess and soul emperor to Shenwu mainland. This is no small matter. We should report it to Mo Xianjun as soon as possible! "


    "Well! I was wrong! " Mo Xianer''s bright eyes twinkled, and she blushed and admitted her mistake. "After tonight, I''ll report it to my father immediately. Thank you, elder martial brother Lu, if you didn''t remind me. I may make a big mistake! "


    "You''re welcome! My brother Lu Xun was killed in Xuanwu pass. The death was not clear. In the end, even the bones could not be found. In my opinion, nine times out of ten it has something to do with the ghost princess. The ghost princess appears in Han Fei''s cave, which explains the problem even more. The murderers who killed my brother Lu Xun and younger martial brother Zhou Jian must be Han Fei and ghost princess! "


    "These Terran garbage must have hidden evil intentions when they enter the Shenwu mainland. Therefore, not only Han Fei wants to kill, but also the ghost princess can''t stay. Even the soul emperor should find and eradicate it as soon as possible! "


    "A few days ago, I was not in Baihu pass. Han Fei hoodwinked the two immortals and sneaked into the white tiger pass. According to the current situation, Han Fei''s two friends must have been saved by the ghost princess and the soul emperor! Han Fei is in Ming Dynasty, attracting people''s attention. The ghost princess and the ghost emperor are secretly saving people! "


    "It''s broken! It''s broken! "


    Mo xian''er exclaimed and his chest fluctuated violently, "when we went to find Han Fei, the ghost princess didn''t appear. Lingru and others have left, but Han Fei is not with them. From this point of view, the ghost princess has been staying in the cave. Han feikendu had already made a plan and made his own bait to attract our attention. Ensure that Lingru, linger and Zhanmeng leave safely. Then, the ghost princess will use the ghost family secret method to open up a new channel to leave. "


    "Are you sure?" If this is the case, you and others will return in vain after working all night¡° Han Fei is so cunning! " Rowan clenched his fist and cursed.


    "Han Fei must have been afraid and ran away like a mouse! Hum, coward! You''d better not be met by me next time. Otherwise he will look good! "


    Mo xian''er was a little angry when he didn''t catch Han Fei. However, Han Fei ran away, and Mo xian''er seemed to accept it.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the cave!" I''m afraid it won''t help to wait any longer. If Han Fei returns to the barbarians, it will be difficult for him to revenge in the future. After a little meditation, Lu Chang got up and flew towards the white tiger pass.


    They are the late ancestors of Mahayana. They trample on the void and travel very fast.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the four had stood in front of the cave where Han Fei previously lived.


    This cave. Lu Chang led Xiannu to mine, and there was no protective array at the entrance.


    But now, the glory of the cave is flowing, and a protective array is set up.


    "This is not the protection array of the fairy family. So crude. It''s vulnerable. Han Fei must have run away, so he put a doubt array to confuse people! " Rowan pointed to the protective array and made a positive judgment,


    "Get out of the way. I''ll blast off the protective array! " Luo Wen waved his hand and looked like he could make a difference.


    Lu Chang, Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer did not object. The cold wind blew in the middle of the night, but Han Fei ran away. They were very depressed. Now that you have reached the cave, you should always go in and have a look.


    "Boom boom"


    Seeing that Mo xian''er and his three men were far away, Luo Wen roared and clapped his hands at the glittering protective array. After a little resistance, the protective array made a light noise and burst into pieces.


    "It''s dangerous inside. I''ll go first!" Seeing the hole, Luo Wen reminded, and the monkey rushed in.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Bai Guangyu reminded him that he didn''t know whether Luo Wen heard it. In the blink of an eye, Luo Wen had entered the cave.


    Mo Xianer and Lu Chang stood side by side. There''s no hurry to get in. Nine times out of ten Han Fei left. It''s the same whether he goes in or not. After the two wanted to come, Rowan would yell and scream, and then rushed out with anger, complaining and cursing.


    However, after Luo Wen entered the cave, there was no sound.


    "I''ll go in and have a look!" It''s been three minutes. It should be clear whether there is anyone in it. However, there was no sound after the elder martial brother went in. Bai Guangyu was worried about Luo Wen''s accident. After saying hello, he dodged into the cave.


    The sound of breaking the air lasted only a few seconds, and then it was silent as before!


    Mo xian''er''s face changed.


    Lu Chang quickly retreated and his divine sense dispersed to investigate the situation in the cave.


    "Canopy -"


    A light sound came, and Lu Chang''s divine knowledge was one of the swings. The mud pill palace churned violently, and his face turned pale for a moment!


    "Senior brother Lu -" Mo Xianer hurriedly stood in front of Lu Chang and asked with concern, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s all right! I''m fine! " Lu Chang was so shocked that his legs were shaking. At the moment of investigation just now, the smell of Xianjun came from the cave. However, Lu Chang wondered how Xianjun could stay in Han Fei''s cave so late.


    "Come in!" In the cave, there was an enchanting woman''s voice. There was no room for discussion. She scolded and ordered Lu Chang and Mo xian''er to go in!

 Chapter 1556

    Such a large cave did not seem dark at all. Even when I saw the woman, it was dazzling.


    It is natural to use flowers to describe women since ancient times.


    Lu Chang and Mo xian''er walked into the cave and saw the flower. They were speechless in an instant.


    In the middle of the cave, there is an extra snow lotus.


    no To be exact, it was a woman dressed like a snow lotus.


    The woman wore a white and flirtatious robe and showed her exquisite figure incisively and vividly without reservation. Against the backdrop of the white robe, the woman''s figure is plump and round. The woman lifted her bangs and revealed her petal like face. Her evil and charming face looked more flirtatious with a faint red tide.


    Seeing such a mature beauty, even women will hold their breath, not to mention men.


    At the moment, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu knelt ten meters in front of the woman. Look up at your head and don''t squint.


    "Poop!" Lu Chang, who entered the cave, softened his legs and knelt down. The sweat on his forehead wet his long hair. His lips wriggled and dared not make a sound.


    "Shh -"


    The woman''s slender fingers rested on her lips. He made a soft noise and stared at Lu Chang, indicating that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Lu Chang shut up, just like Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu who took the lead in rushing into the cave.


    "What are you doing!" Mo xian''er didn''t kneel down and wouldn''t keep silent. When she saw the flower like woman, Mo xian''er knew that things were in trouble.


    "Xian''er, are you happy to see Aunt Yao, Gao?" The woman opened her mouth and showed her neat white teeth, like stamens blooming in the night. The moment a woman opens her mouth. Also exposed her shortcomings, that exquisite facial features, only this mouth has become a defect.


    This kind of mouth is a little big, which is slightly different from that face and other parts. The golden ratio is broken. When I stare at that face, I always feel uncomfortable.


    This feeling is strange. It''s like after a big meal and talking about aftertaste, I suddenly found that there was a humble fly on the edge of the plate.


    Every time Mo xian''er sees this woman, he won''t kneel down and salute. This woman went to her father''s cave more often than herself. How could Mo xian''er kneel easily!


    Among the fairy kings of the fairy family, this woman is the youngest and behaves the most strangely. Every time I meet a younger generation who doesn''t understand etiquette and doesn''t kneel, this woman will practice ruthlessly.


    Yes, cultivate ruthlessly and never kill.


    However, those disciples who had been repaired by her were worse off than death. Even some disciples formed barriers from then on, and it was difficult to improve their accomplishments in this life.


    Because she likes to wear flower like clothes, and because she has a big mouth. Therefore, in the fairy family, she has a nickname - giant mouth flower demon!


    no no It should be juzui Huayao!


    Her surname is Hua, the flower of flowers, because each of her clothes is in the shape of flowers. There are pure white lilies and rose spikes. No matter what clothes Huayao Xianjun wears, it is a flower at first sight, which will be very shocking.


    However, few people know that every dress of Hua Yao is a weapon. Various weapons in the shape of flowers.


    If the flowers are divided into 100 kinds, the flower Yao will have hundreds of clothes and weapons. If there are thousands of flowers, the flower Yao will change thousands of times.


    Hua Yao likes mysterious pranks best.


    It''s not surprising that the flower demon Xianjun came in wearing a black silk robe when the male disciples of the fairy family took a bath naked. Moreover, Huayao Xianjun not only walked in, but also sometimes walked down the pond and stood in the center to guide the younger generation to practice. Moreover, the content of the lecture is the mind method of no desire and no request!


    Mo xian''er ran into this crazy woman in his mind since he was sensible. In other words, in Mo Xianer''s memory, Hua Yao has become her barrier.


    Every time I see Hua Yao, Mo Xianer''s mood is on the verge of collapse. It can be said that Hua Yao knows everything about Mo Xianer, including her body.


    Hua Yao has a bad hobby - collecting everyone''s secrets. Then use it as a threat to do whatever you want.


    Mo xian''er always wondered what secret Hua Yao had mastered his father and was able to enter and leave his father''s cave freely. Moreover, no matter what Hua Yao did, his father dealt with it with a bitter smile.


    Among the fairy kings of the fairy family, not many can be as clean as their father Mo Liyou for many years. In Mo Xianer''s mind, father moliyou is an example for all men in the world.


    For his own sake, after his mother''s death, his father did not contact other women, nor did he have an affair with any women or female disciples.


    Of course, except for juzui Huayao.


    However, in the eyes of many Xianzu people, Hua Yao can no longer be regarded as a woman!


    Hua Yao''s practice is so different that Wu Jizi, the fairy patriarch, has a headache. However, every time Hua Yao does something, she has a reason.


    Those Mahayana disciples who think highly of themselves often forget etiquette because of carelessness and are caught by Hua Yao. It''s useless to teach Wu Jizi a hard lesson, even if those disciples'' teachers tell Wu Jizi.


    Wu Jizi has a headache.


    So Wu Jizi thought of a wonderful way.


    Because of the large number of Mahayana disciples below Xianjun, Xianjun of the law enforcement hall doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. It''s a mess to shut up and travel.


    Therefore, Wu Jizi sent Hua Yao to the law enforcement hall to supervise the words and deeds of the disciples below Xianjun. If you find that the disciple betrays the sect or violates the clan rules, Huayao Xianjun can deal with it by himself!


    Hua Yao takes office!


    therefore. The nightmare of Xianzu Mahayana disciples came. Since Hua Yao took office, Mahayana disciples have been demoted to Xiannu every month.


    At first, some Xianjun went to Wu Jizi to complain, saying that Hua Yao was not suitable, and that the patriarch was wrong to do so. Even some grumpy people found Hua Yao''s cave theory.


    In this regard, Wu Jizi pretended to be dead and hid in the cave.


    Hua Yao received kindly and remembered the names of those ancestors one by one.


    Therefore, Hua Yao changed her practice. Every time I catch a discipline breaking disciple, I bring a group of people to his master with the discipline breaking disciple, and then interrogate and punish him in public!


    Even, several times, in order to enforce the law thoroughly, Hua Yao even repaired the master of the discipline violating disciple!


    No it! Although Hua Yao is a woman. But her combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Among the fairy kings of the fairy family, Hua Yao is a fairy king!


    Above Xianjun, according to one, two and three grades, Xianjun of grade one has the highest combat effectiveness, followed by grade two, and Xianjun of grade three has the weakest combat effectiveness.


    gradually. No one dares to say that Hua Yao is bad. Because Hua Yao is careful, all the disciples who have complained, or the biggest Immortal King of Hua Yao, are tortured by Hua Yao. Even, there were some disciples who could not bear humiliation and failed to shoot tianlinggai to commit suicide.


    Law enforcement hall flower Yao Xianjun is famous.


    I don''t know when to start. The immortal princes recognized Hua Yao''s law enforcement and strictly controlled her disciples. They had trouble meeting Hua Yao. No matter what she said or did, the disciples could only do one thing - kneel down and shut up. They couldn''t say a word!


    Among the Mahayana disciples of the Xianzu, no one wants to see Hua Yao. Even when talking privately, no one dared to mention Huayao Xianjun.


    However, Hua Yao is still haunted and always appears when the disciples of Mahayana gather.


    Hua Yao likes to be lively. Moreover, she likes to be a flower heart every time she appears. She likes the feeling that many stars support the moon.


    In the field of fairy ancestral temples, only Mo xian''er may not be afraid of Hua Yao. Every time we met, Mo Xianer would fork his waist and stare at Hua Yao angrily.


    It''s strange to say that Hua Yao smiles every time she sees Mo Xianer, with a loving expression. Put on a gentle expression that I will be your stepmother.


    This time, of course, is no exception!


    "Xian''er, you should pay attention to your words in the future. How can you say this word from a woman''s mouth! Do this word. That''s what men say. For example, your father wanted to fuck me, but I never promised! "


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei, who was standing next to Hua Yao Xianjun, couldn''t help but hiss and shut his mouth again!


    "Pa! Pop! PA! " Hua Yao raised her tender jade hand and patted Han Fei''s back three times.


    "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at? Is it difficult? Do you still want to make strings? I tell you, moliyou wanted to fuck me, but I didn''t promise. You want to make strings, that won''t work! After Mo Liyou and I become double monks in the future, you and Mo Xianer will be brothers and sisters. You two can''t get together. Otherwise, how to enforce the law after being a teacher! Eh, it seems wrong! You are not my own, but my apprentice. You should be able to do it! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and chose to shut up. The back is hot and uncomfortable, and has been done n times!


    "What!" Mo xian''er stared at Hua Yao in horror and asked loudly, "how did Han Fei become your apprentice?"


    "My new apprentice! Xian''er, look, is Han feishuai handsome, cool or not? I came to Baihu pass to inspect and found a woman crying in Han Fei''s cave, so I came. Seeing that the child had a good bone, he accepted him as an apprentice. At first, the smelly boy didn''t promise. After my lesson, he promised. Then you guys came. What, is there a problem? Xian''er, don''t worry. I accept Han Fei as an apprentice, which will not affect your relationship. Later, I''ll have sex with your father, you and Han Fei, and each have his own man. No problem! "


    "Poof!" Han Fei covered his mouth, blushed and swallowed his laughter.


    "No! No! " Mo xian''er''s pretty face was crimson and waved his hands in protest, "Hua Yao, you can''t take Han Fei as an apprentice!"

 Chapter 1557

    Mo xian''er was really confused.


    When she left, Hua Yao was still in the ancestral temple. Why did she suddenly come to the white tiger pass. Of course, Huayao Xianjun can go wherever he wants. It''s understandable to come to Baihu pass.


    However, Mo Xianer couldn''t understand why Hua Yao accepted Han Fei as an apprentice.


    "I can''t take Han Fei as an apprentice? Who do I take as an apprentice? They -- "


    Hua Yao pointed to the three people kneeling in front of her with contempt on her face. "Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu are your father''s disciples. I can''t rob them! This land is as like as two peas, "the short life, and the living, and I can''t live long enough. I will take him as a disciple, not myself."


    Lu often knelt on the ground, and his face was instantly pale and ugly.


    Lu often wanted to refute, but he didn''t dare. If you open your mouth carelessly, you may immediately fulfill Hua Yao''s words. However, Han Fei must not become Hua Yao''s Apprentice.


    If Han Fei becomes Hua Yao''s apprentice, how can he avenge his brother Lu Xun. Lu Chang turned his head slightly. He looked at Mo Xianer and twisted his chin, indicating that Mo Xianer must object!


    "Do you know his identity? Do you know who he is? If you accept disciples so easily, you will bring trouble to the fairy family! " Knowing Lu Chang''s attitude, Mo Xianer''s attitude became more firm.


    "He still has identity? Can it also bring trouble to the fairy family? " Hua Yao turned to look at Han Fei and said with a cold face¡° Han Fei, who are you? Will you bring trouble to the fairy family? "


    "I''m your disciple! I won''t bring identity to the fairy family! " Han Fei leaned slightly and replied with an arched hand, "master, Mo Xianer has been secretly in love with me and wants me to be his man. I already have two monks, so I can''t promise. However, Mo Xianer refused to let go and always pestered me. Later, he even led these people to block me and was ready to force me! "


    "--" Mo xian''er''s eyes were black and his chest was stuffy like an explosive barrel. Stare and lie. Aren''t you afraid of thunder?


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu looked at each other with their heads down, and saw shamelessness in each other''s eyes. Han Fei is so shameless. What''s the reason!


    However, Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Lu Chang couldn''t speak because Hua Yao didn''t let herself speak. Otherwise, according to Hua Yao''s style, I don''t know what punishment to make!


    "Xian''er, my apprentice has no problem!" Hua Yao turned her head, with a gentle smile on her face and even blinked, "xian''er, men and women love this kind of thing. It''s the moon in the mirror and flowers in the water. You can''t be too serious! Since Han Fei already has two monks, don''t pursue them. Your father must be very angry when you pursue a man like this. Besides, you didn''t catch up. Where''s your father''s old face? "


    "--" Mo xian''er even has a dead heart. His eyes are bulging and his eyelids can''t wrap up¡° Han Fei lied! Han Fei lied! "


    "Master, I didn''t lie!" Han Fei looked serious and bowed his hand. "Younger martial sister xian''er can say anything because she loves and hates. I hope you don''t punish her. If you must punish me, punish me! "


    "--" Mo xian''er''s eyes were blurred. Looking at Han Fei, he had nothing to say.


    "Xian''er, you''re wrong!" Hua Yao''s face was cold. "I watched you grow up and knew your father so well. You lied and slandered my apprentice in front of me, so I can''t help you! Forget it, you are my junior. I''m not sure I''ll be a family in the future. I won''t punish you for your father''s face! "


    "I''m not blind. I don''t know who Han Fei is! I''m so smart, who can cheat me! "


    "Master, you are not only smart, but also beautiful. Master, you don''t know. When I saw you in the cave, I thought I was dreaming! Shenwu mainland, how could there be such a beautiful woman as master? I thought sister immortal was coming! Master, you are the sexiest woman I have ever seen, with the most sharp eyes and the whitest skin. When we get back to the ancestral hall of the fairy family, I must refine the pill to keep my face and give it to the master. "


    "Your appearance like master, your unique temperament like iceberg and snow lotus. Since ancient times, there will be no more than ten people. Master is a model of women. Your every move, your voice and smile should be handed down for a long time. I have a wish, that is to refine a pill that can maintain youth forever, so that those women who have not seen the world can take the master as an example! "


    "Cluck! Cluck! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Xiao Fei, don''t talk nonsense! There is no disciple like you who can talk like oil on his mouth! Xian''er is so young and more beautiful than the master! "


    "No! Master, that''s wrong! Younger martial sister xian''er looks ok, but those eyes are too ugly! Look, younger martial sister xian''er''s eyes are somewhat convex, and her bulging cheeks are not good-looking. Also, look at younger martial sister xian''er''s skin. Can it be compared with yours? Therefore, master, don''t belittle yourself. Otherwise, the disciple will be distressed! "


    "--" Mo Xianer''s heart can no longer be described as pain.


    Numbness! Mo xian''er is numb!


    Han Fei is shameless! Facing Hua Yao, I can say such shameless words! Mo xian''er really regretted that she didn''t record it with Chuanyin Yujue just now. Otherwise, the effect of telling these words to the women of Han Fei must be very strange!


    Mo Xianer doesn''t want to object now. An apprentice like Han Fei is a perfect match with a master like Hua Yao. When they were together, they could not tell that Hua Yao liked Han Fei and created a vigorous apprenticeship!


    yes! That''s it! However, senior brother Lu Chang seems to disagree!


    "All right! All right! Stop talking! " Hua Yao is in full bloom. However, after enjoying it, he finally raised his head and stopped Han Fei from going on.


    "Master, you are so open-minded. I admire you!" Han Fei licked his lips with an expression that still lingered.


    Han Fei is finished. The ears of Mo Xianer and Lu Chang are still hot and uncomfortable.


    finished! It''s over!


    Mo Xianer stopped talking. No matter what Lu Chang thinks, he doesn''t want to object. What''s the use of opposing a woman like Hua Yao!


    Han Fei became Hua Yao''s Apprentice. That''s good. When Han Fei arrives at the fairy ancestral temple, kill him!


    "How''s it going? My apprentice is talented! Handsome or not? " Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Hua Yaojiao smiled and stared at Mo Xianer to ask.


    Han Fei straightened his waist and shook his bangs! Handsome, of course! Who dares to say that he is not handsome, work hard with him.


    If you can choose, Han Fei doesn''t want to be Hua Yao''s Apprentice.


    When time goes back, Han Fei feels that he is also dreaming.


    Ling''er and Zhan Menger were taken away by Ling Ru, which was planned by Han Fei in advance.


    Han Fei and the ghost princess stay. Prepare to teach Lu Chang a lesson, and then let the ghost princess use the secret method to leave.


    Damn ghost princess, she''s idle and boring, shouting and shouting in the cave. Well, Hua Yao came.


    What makes Han Fei more speechless is that he feels when an immortal king comes. The ghost princess ran away alone!


    Run away! The ghost princess ran away!


    Han Fei was the only one left in such a big cave.


    "Why are you?" When Hua Yao saw Han Fei, a surprised smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. When she looked at Han Fei, Xiang tongue stretched out and licked her lips.


    "--" Han Fei felt deja vu when he saw Hua Yao. After hearing Hua Yao''s voice. Han Fei immediately thought of the big mouth flower demon!


    However, Han Fei never thought that the giant mouth flower demon was so beautiful.


    The last time I was hanging around with Chen Qiaoqiao in different space, there was a sudden change. The huge mouth flower demon attacked suddenly, and the two responded in a hurry. Finally, Chen Qiaoqiao returned to the secular world, and Han Fei was so tired that he didn''t wake up because he used the Xuanwu spell seal.


    When he woke up again, Han Fei had been caught by the little spirit wolf to the spirit wolf Valley, and then something happened later.


    Han Fei can''t understand why there are monsters in different space. These days, he has been staying in Shenwu mainland and can''t go back to different space. Han Fei didn''t think about this problem.


    Now, the monster appears in front of him. Han Fei is completely confused!


    That cave! Han Fei understood that Hua Yao didn''t come here deliberately to find himself. The cave where Doudou was previously imprisoned is her destination.


    There must be something wrong with that cave, otherwise, your own Xuanwu ring will not only react there. Similarly, if Hua Yao also went to different space from here last time, wouldn''t that be true. Can the cave shuttle plane and space?


    Rosefinch with Doudou disappeared silently from the cave. Is it because it is special?


    However, all this is just speculation. It takes time to prove it.


    I''m ready to leave Baihu pass. Hua Yao is coming. How can I deal with it?


    "Do I know you?" Han Fei pretended not to know, "I just live in the house for the time being. Master, are you looking for Zhu Baxian, or Gou Qixian? I''ll report for you! "


    The cave was provided by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Hua Yao must have come to see the two immortals. Coincidentally, I happened to be here and was met by Hua Yao.


    "You don''t know me?" Hua Yao''s eyes are strange, staring at Han Fei. I want to see him through.


    "No!" Han Fei''s eyes were firm and his answer was extremely decisive. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful fairy king as you!"


    "Pooh!" Hua Yao was stunned. Her right hand covered her mouth and smiled¡° Young man, what''s your name? "


    "Han Fei!" If you don''t change your name, don''t change your last name. Hua Yao may have known for a long time that there is a ghost in her heart. If you annoy this woman and slap yourself to death, you don''t even have a body collector.


    "Good!" Hua Yao smiled, "you have a good bone. Be my apprentice!"


    "--" Han Fei was stunned and stared at Hua Yao, shy and coy. Shit! I''m a pure man. How can I be defeated by women!


    "Salute!" No matter what Han Fei thought, Hua Yao went to the nearest stone chair and sat down, staring at Han Fei with a funny smile on her mouth.


    Han Fei thought for a minute and bit his teeth. He shouted in his heart that the big husband can bend and stretch, and bowed down under Hua Yao''s white gauze skirt!

 Chapter 1558

    Han Fei wanted to see the bottom of the master''s skirt. It''s so cold that he can''t wear underwear.


    Unfortunately, although Hua Yao''s skirt is not thick, the skirt hem is very long. Although his face was close to the land, he didn''t see anything.


    "Get up!" He looked serious and enjoyed Han Fei''s kneeling ceremony, and Hua Yao gave a faint order.


    However, Han Fei didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t get up.


    "Master, shouldn''t you give gifts after saluting?" Seeing Hua Yao staring at himself, Han Fei also stared at the master''s chest impolitely. A righteous question.


    Shit! I kowtow to a woman for the first time. If I don''t get any gifts, I will be ridiculed if old Han knows in the future!


    no way! Kneel down and worship the teacher. No gift!


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Yao was stunned and turned to smile. Whether you give a gift or not depends on your mood. There is no such blatant demand!


    "Gift!" Han Fei straightened up and stressed loudly, "the man has gold under his knees, kneels on heaven and earth, and worships his parents. It''s a big deal to worship teachers. Do not be hasty. It is only natural for the master to enjoy the apprentice''s kneeling, because it is the apprentice''s filial piety. Similarly, after the master enjoys kneeling down, he should also give gifts to his disciples, which is the care of the elders for the younger generation. Therefore, the master must give gifts, otherwise, he will be damned by heaven! "


    Han Fei felt it necessary to make things a little more serious. Otherwise, the female teacher will not give anything. The master at Xianjun level must have many treasures. Isn''t it normal to take out a few pieces at random and let yourself choose, or just give them to yourself?


    "Master, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Top grade immortal sword, top grade immortal treasure, top grade immortal pet, you can take one out and reward me symbolically. I''ll give it back to you when our master apprentice relationship is stable! Of course, if you don''t bring these things, you can convert them into black crystal and Amethyst rewards. "


    See? As an apprentice, you must consider the feelings of the master. We should put ourselves in a position to share our worries for our teacher. When the master doesn''t know what kind of reward to give, the apprentice must tell the master what he wants!


    At this time, we must not be hypocritical and polite.


    All kneel down, that''s a family. Since you are a family, why be polite. Don''t you feel embarrassed when you ask your parents for something?


    Han Fei felt that he was really honest and told the master what he wanted!


    "Interesting!" Hua Yao''s eyes are shining and she holds her cheeks in her right hand. Staring at Han Fei, "I don''t have the gifts you said. What should I do?"


    "--" Han Fei''s heart is crazy at the moment. Shit, your uncle''s. Such a beautiful woman has nothing. Although I have a thick skin, I can''t say - Master, people can do without magic weapons!


    "What do you think of me?" Hua Yao opened her mouth, wriggled her lips and smiled, "I reward you. What do you think? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and almost fainted. How can this be? It''s too direct!


    No matter what, you should also take out a skill, such as the joyous skill. Then he gazed at himself, hoping that he would take off his clothes and go to bed, and then the master would teach him himself, and then he would go to bed¡ª¡ª


    No skill! Straight away. In one step, reward yourself!


    I''m impressed! I''m impressed!


    Such a cheeky master, Han feifu!


    "Master, your reward is too valuable. If Shigong doesn''t care, I don''t care. It''s just, isn''t that a bit messy? "


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei got two slaps on his head before he finished talking!


    "Little beast, you dare to make up my mind. Don''t you want to live?"


    "I didn''t! You said it just now. I didn''t accept it. I refused! It was you who made up my mind, okay? " Han Fei rubbed his head. I feel wronged.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense! Get up at once! " Hua Yao''s Almond eyebrows stood up and his eyes flashed cold. Han Fei immediately climbed up. Where dare you smile.


    Standing in front of Hua Yao, Han Fei was uncomfortable all over. Especially Hua Yao''s abnormal eyes look everywhere, and. Also deliberately staring at their raised places.


    "Well! not bad Um! Great! " Hua Yao looked at Han Fei, nodded and praised frequently, and was very satisfied with the new apprentice.


    Cut! Of course! Besides, it''s great, okay?


    "The master is also good! Master is better! " Han Fei felt that there should be more communication between teachers and disciples. Yang Guo''s apprenticeship relationship with Xiao Longnv is Han Fei''s favorite apprenticeship relationship.


    Although I am a little younger and more handsome than Yang Guo, the master in front of me is not as pure as Xiao Longnv, or even a little more coquettish. But now that we have become teachers and apprentices, we can''t be picky and give in to each other.


    "Where am I good? Where am I better? " Hua Yao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She chokes and doesn''t pay for her life.


    holy crap damn you!


    You''re welcome. You''re serious! Besides, is there such a rhetorical question? Tens of thousands of black lines poured out of Han Fei''s forehead. Speechless for an instant.


    "Master, it''s good to accept me as an apprentice. Master looks better!" Han Fei shook his mouth and flattered respectfully. Women like to listen to good words. Isn''t that what they are good at?


    Think about your bitter childhood. After every trouble, don''t you just muddle through. What''s the matter, master? Don''t you want to hear good words!


    Of course, it takes skill to flatter.


    "You can really talk with your mouth. No wonder so many girls like you! " Hua Yao played with her long hair hanging to her knees and joked freely and naturally.


    Han Fei''s heart tightened. Sure enough, she was testing.


    "Many girls?" Han Fei was surprised. "I live here alone. Where are there any girls!"


    The last time the alien space was in danger, I was with Chen Qiaoqiao. Hua Yao must still be testing herself.


    Of course Han Fei can''t tell Hua Yao. I came to Baihu pass accidentally. Don''t think about it.


    "Are you two disciples of Xianju?" Hua Yao is sure that Han Fei is the young man in different space. However, Hua Yao couldn''t understand how the young man appeared in Baihu pass.


    The last time a trace of soul read into a strange space, when I met Han Fei, it was clearly two people. Why is Han Fei alone at the white tiger pass now?


    When she saw Han Fei, Hua Yao almost cried out. Han Fei actually appeared in the white tiger pass. Isn''t it much easier to do what he wants to do!


    "No! I am the barbarian patriarch! " Han Fei looked cold and said solemnly, "so, when the master accepted the apprentice just now, I hesitated! However, learning from the barbarians can also make up for the shortcomings of the barbarians and the fairies over the years! However, if you accept me as an apprentice, it may cause you a lot of trouble! "


    "You are a barbarian patriarch -"


    At this moment, Hua Yao''s eyes were about to fall to the ground. On a whim, she became the master of the barbarian patriarch! That''s not good news.


    What shall I do?


    Hua Yao''s eyes turned. Before she could figure out a way, there was a broken sound from Mo Xianer and others at the door of the cave

 Chapter 1559

    Soon, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi also came.


    The three immortals sat in the middle, with Mo Xianer, Lu Chang, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu standing.


    Han Fei touched his nose and felt embarrassed. Previously, when Lingru was there, he wanted to sit down. Even if the two Xianjun were unhappy, Han Fei could sit down.


    Besides, as the patriarch of the barbarians, it must be inappropriate to stand and chat with two immortal kings. Now, he has become Hua Yao''s apprentice, so he has some egg pain.


    It''s wrong to sit or not. Seeing Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face is not good-looking, Han Fei carries his hands and chooses to stand behind Hua Yao.


    "Younger martial sister Hua Yao is here. Why don''t you say hello in advance. If senior brother Gou Qi hadn''t found out, I wouldn''t know! " Zhu Ba doesn''t care whether Han Fei sits down or not, and Lingru is not there. Zhu Ba won''t pay attention to Han Fei.


    Zhu Ba is generally clear about the causes and consequences. The most important thing now is to stop Hua Yao from taking Han Fei as an apprentice. Han Fei is really busy. He has agreed to leave. How can he stay.


    "Why, I need to inform you in advance when I come to Baihu pass? Is it difficult. You two have your own pockets full and divide up the crystal stone for fear of being caught by me! " Hua Yao still fiddled with her hair, looked up slightly and looked at Zhu Ba, but her words made Zhu Ba turn his eyes.


    "Cough!" Zhu Ba coughed and smiled.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Younger martial sister Hua Yao is really joking! " Seeing Zhu BA''s embarrassment, Gou Qi quickly laughed to ease the atmosphere. "Since younger martial sister Hua Yao worked for the law enforcement hall, the disciples of Mahayana no longer dare to be wayward. The Mahayana disciples of Baihu pass are really not open-minded and want to fill their pockets. Younger martial sister Hua Yao, don''t worry. All the Mahayana disciples of Baihu pass, who do you want to check. Then check who you want to punish, just do it! "


    Gou Qi first picked himself and Zhu Ba out. Gou Qi knows Hua Yao''s character. Once Hua Yao is annoyed, everyone in Baihu pass has more or less problems.


    Guarding the spar mine, if you worry about things that haven''t been cultivated, you''re really mentally ill.


    It is well known that garrisoning Baihu pass is a fat and deficient place. Over the years, although some people complained privately, they were all suppressed by Wu Jizi.


    Even if you change as like as two peas, you will have the same effect.


    In the face of the temptation of spar ore, it''s reasonable to enjoy it privately as long as it''s not too much. Over the years, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not go too far and left a good reputation in Wu Jizi.


    It''s better to keep them all the time than to change others.


    "Senior brother Gou Qi, you think too much. I''m just kidding. You''re taken seriously! In order to contribute to the cultivation of the disciples in the ancestral temple, you two gave up a lot of cultivation time and mined crystal stones for the fairy family. In case of barbarian attack, you two have to stop Xiannu from resisting. You have worked hard and made great achievements! No matter how brave I am, I dare not doubt the two senior brothers. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Zhu Ba relieved a lot, looked at Gou Qi and laughed.


    According to the truth, the three Xianjun chat, Mo Xianer and others need to avoid.


    However, behind Mo xian''er is mo Liyou Xianjun. Instead of hiding and letting Mo Liyou speculate, it''s better to let her daughter hear it clearly.


    As for Han Fei. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi care less.


    Without Lingru present, you can kill Han Fei at any time. It doesn''t matter if you know more about a dead man.


    "You two elder martial brothers should have heard about the killing of Xiannu in Xuanwu pass! My three immortals, Du Hao, blue fox and Duan Hai, were killed for no reason. Up to now, the murderer has not been found. I have no Xiannu to use and no capable disciples, so I can only go to the Xuanwu pass to investigate myself. "


    "The killer is really the boss. All the possible clues were left behind. I stayed in Xuanwu pass for a few days and found nothing. When I was ready to return to the sect, elder martial brother Mo Liyou sent a message to me. Only then did I know that Baihu pass had been attacked! "


    "For the first time in years, the barbarian people summoned tens of thousands of people to attack the white tiger pass. Now that I know, how can I listen and turn a blind eye? Besides. A few months ago, I stayed in Baihu pass and had feelings for the mountains and rivers here, so I came uninvited and came to support! "


    "I didn''t report to your senior brothers, but I suddenly appeared in your cave. It''s abrupt!"


    A verbal explanation is watertight. Han Fei stood behind Hua Yao and nodded secretly. Not to mention why Hua Yao took herself as an apprentice, just look at Hua Yao''s calm in dealing with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. This woman is not an ordinary person.


    Han Fei has no idea that men are superior to women in his mind. Whoever can be a teacher doesn''t care whether you are a man or a woman.


    As long as you are good to yourself and don''t hurt yourself, you are a good master.


    Han Fei decided to stay. Of course, he thought about everything. Even without the protection of master Hua Yao, Han Fei was sure that Zhu Ba and Gou Qi would not kill themselves in the white tiger pass.


    As long as you don''t die, you have a way to get out of here.


    Besides. After Lingru returned to the barbarians with linger and others, Manyi and others would not have no action.


    Hua Yao said she stayed here a few months ago. Calculating the time should be the last time there was an accident in different space.


    Different space has loopholes, which Han Fei has long found. Different space is connected with Xiuxian mainland, and Han Fei knows it. It seems that different spaces are also connected with the wild mainland. Otherwise, Zhen Cheng will fall into the sea of darkness.


    Is there a channel between different space and Shenwu continent?


    If Hua Yao went into different space for several months because of the stone cave at Baihu pass, can it be said. The passage between different space and white tiger mainland is here!


    If so, you can''t leave the white tiger pass.


    The three immortals sat there, and each sentence contained a lot of information. Han Fei listened silently, trying to figure out the real thoughts of several immortal kings.


    Those boring courtesies and greetings were directly blocked by Han Fei.


    Until Zhu Ba mentioned his name, Han Fei was surprised.


    "Han Fei, why are you still standing there and sitting! You are our guest, how can you stand! What a neglect! "


    As soon as Zhu BA''s topic turned, his eyes fell on Han Fei, an apologetic look that I just found you standing.


    Fuck you!


    Han Fei really wanted to pick up the round stone table and smash it on Zhu BA''s head. The grandson is obviously upset and kind.


    With and without spiritual Confucianism, Zhu Ba has completely become another person.


    Cultivation of the world, respect for strength, indeed!


    Of course, Zhu Ba could not explicitly oppose Hua Yao''s admission. Xianjun recruits disciples. That''s her power. If it was someone else, Zhu Ba wouldn''t bother to talk to him!


    But Han Fei can''t!


    A few days together, Zhu Ba had a new understanding of Han Fei. This man who can make ling''er and Doudou call brother is definitely not simple. Take advantage of his initiative, we must solve Han Fei. put things right once and for all.


    After returning from the Xianzu, Lu Chang conveyed the meaning of the patriarch Wu Jizi. Originally, Zhu Ba thought that the patriarch Wu Jizi would focus on Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch. Unexpectedly, Wu Jizi didn''t mention a word, but repeatedly warned Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Act according to the circumstances. Don''t lose a lot because of small things. Remember not to make a complete stand off with the barbarians.


    Zhu Ba certainly understood the meaning of not quarrelling with the barbarians. However, the patriarch Wu Jizi did not clearly say how to treat Han Fei, which is more puzzling.


    In the past, the Xiannu guarding the white tiger pass would report to the patriarch Wu Jizi after killing the barbarian patriarch. The patriarch would appreciate and encourage each time and make persistent efforts.


    This time, I didn''t say anything, didn''t say kill, and didn''t say not to kill. What should I do?


    If you can''t figure out the meaning of the patriarch and act rashly, it''s easy to make big mistakes. When Zhu Ba and Gou Qizheng hesitated, Hua Yao came!


    Huayao Xianjun suddenly appeared in Baihu pass and directly entered Han Fei''s cave. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi came immediately.


    Han Fei is the head of the barbarian clan. Whether he kills or sends him to the fairy ancestral temple, it is a great achievement. After Hua Yao came, he immediately controlled Han Fei. What do you mean? Grab credit. What else can you mean. Hua Yao likes doing this kind of thing best.. When I was young. In every fight, Hua Yao pretended to be weak and in need of protection. When the situation was clear and the outcome was about to be decided, Hua Yao began to grab credit!


    Even if the immortal family is such a big immortal family, there are few female friars who can become the Immortal King. It would be nice to have two or three female immortals among dozens of immortals.


    If, in addition to the appearance and mind, the flower Yao Xianjun can be regarded as one in ten thousand.


    Therefore, those old monsters of Xianzong appreciate Huayao very much. Otherwise. Wu Jizi will not let Hua Yao come.


    However, this time, Hua Yao actually wanted to take Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch, as an apprentice. This matter can no longer be described as nonsense. It''s like risking universal condemnation!


    "Thank you!" Han Fei turned his eyes, nodded, took a step forward and sat at the hand of Hua Yao. With a flash of white light, a set of exquisite tea set was taken out and quickly poured a cup of steaming tea for Hua Yao.


    Of course, Han Fei also poured a cup for Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and himself.


    Sit down!


    Han Fei actually sat down. Just two thanks and he sat down!


    Looking at the steaming Lingcha in front of him, Zhu Ba really wanted to smoke his mouth. Why are you so cheap? Han Fei should know the attribute of climbing along the pole!


    However, the words have been said, and you can''t take it back.


    Hua Yao didn''t care, holding the crystal clear spirit tea cup, nodded slightly and appreciated, "this tea is good, really fragrant!"


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi drank tea silently and thought about other ways to lobby. In any case, Han Fei can''t become Hua Yao''s apprentice! But what should we do?

 Chapter 1560

    The spirit tea is really fragrant. It floats in such a big cave, and the air becomes sweet.


    However, standing there smelling and watching others drink spirit tea, the taste is not sweet.


    Shameless, I sat down!


    Cheeky, choke you forget it!


    Mo xian''er stared at Han Fei''s throat. He wished he could turn his eyes into a dagger, brush and pull together, and cut Han Fei''s throat. How can such a shameless and cheeky person sit there and drink tea with Xianjun!


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu had no idea, but they were a little thirsty when they saw Han Fei drinking tea.


    The disciples in the later stage of Mahayana are no different from Xiannu in front of Xianjun. Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu can say nothing but envy Han Fei''s good luck at the moment!


    Han Fei poured tea for Hua Yao and whispered occasionally. They were even more envious.


    I haven''t sat together to drink tea in my memory since I worshipped Mo Liyou. Of course, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu have enjoyed standing and serving the master for tea several times.


    Why!


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu wailed in their hearts, envy and jealousy. The feeling of chagrin flooded, and both of them even forgot their purpose.


    Lu Chang will never forget his purpose. At first, like Mo Xianer, he stared at Han Fei with bad eyes. Later, Lu Chang''s eyes returned to normal. When he looked at Han Fei, he even had some more smiles on his face.


    "Cough!" Zhu BA''s eyes fell on Lu Chang''s face, nodded slightly and motioned for Lu Chang to speak.


    "Poop!" Seeing Zhu BA''s eyes, Lu Chang was happy and fell on his knees in front of the three immortal kings. Although Han Fei is also sitting there. But in Lu Chang''s heart, there were only three people in that direction.


    "Lu Chang dared to drink tea to cheer the three immortals!" Lu Chang pressed his hands on the ground and raised his head with a loud voice!


    "Good!" Zhu badaopao''s sleeves swung, and Lu Chang was lifted up with a soft vigorous Qi, "if only you could have this heart, you don''t have to kneel and salute! There are no outsiders here. Just tell me what you want to do! "


    "Lu Chang is very grateful to Xianjun. I will try my best to cheer the three Xianjun!" Lu Chang looked as usual. Even in order to show his excitement, his face turned red.


    Seeing Lu Chang kneeling, Han Fei knew that trouble was coming. However, Han Fei did not change his look and drank tea slowly.


    How else can it help? Is it difficult? Lu Chang lies on the ground and lets himself hit him with a hammer!


    Lu Chang is not so stupid, nor is he so stupid!


    Competition is the most common routine!


    okay! Come on! Han Fei felt very bored to drink tea with the three Xianjun and say what Hua Yao liked to hear. Now, a fool jumps out to die. How can he bear to refuse!


    "I''ve heard that the barbarian patriarchs have great power. Lu Chang is brave and wants to compete with Han Fei. Han Fei''s clan leader is similar to my age, but he is surprised to be your clan leader. Lu Chang has been following the two immortals all the year round, but he has achieved nothing. Therefore, he wants to ask Han Fei for advice. He also hopes that Han Fei will not refuse! " Sure enough, Lu Chang saluted with fists and looked directly at Han Fei, full of provocation.


    "Nonsense!" Zhu Ba falsely scolded, "Lu Chang, what''s your identity. What''s the status of Han Fei''s clan leader? The competition is just for fun. If you hurt Han Fei''s clan leader, wouldn''t it make the barbarians laugh! "


    Gou Qi drank tea in silence, showing neither approval nor clear opposition. Hua Yao listened but didn''t listen. She played with the spirit tea cup and enjoyed several pieces of spirit tea in the cup.


    It''s said that the barbarian patriarchs have great power. Lu Chang is brave and wants to compete with Han Fei. Han Fei''s clan leader is similar to my age, but he is surprised to be your clan leader. Lu Chang has been following the two immortals all the year round, but he has achieved nothing. Therefore, he wants to ask Han Fei for advice. He also hopes that Han Fei will not refuse! "


    Lu Chang''s posture remained unchanged and asked loudly again.


    Han Fei slowly put down the spirit tea cup and closed his smile. Staring at Lu Chang, he shook his head and sighed.


    "Xiao Lu, we met for the first time. Why should you do that! " Han Fei raised his right hand and touched his chin. He didn''t have a long beard. However, the old-fashioned appearance fell into the eyes of Mo Xianer and others, but it was really uncomfortable!


    "--" hearing Xiao Lu''s address, Lu Chang was covered with goose bumps, and even cold sweat was about to flow out. Huang Mao hasn''t returned clean yet. He actually calls himself Xiao Lu. It seems that Han Fei knows that his life will be exhausted.


    "It''s just fun. I hope Han Fei''s patriarch can make it happen!" Lu Chang endured nausea and kept his previous posture unchanged. While Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were present, he killed Han Fei and Hua Yao had nothing to say.


    If Han Fei is allowed to follow Hua Yao to the fairy ancestral temple, there will be few opportunities to meet in the future. If Han Fei is appreciated by Hua Yao and wants to kill Han Fei, the chance will be even more slim.


    The tragic death of twin brother Lu Xun must be avenged.


    "Do you know the pill?" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and continued to touch his chin without much beard. His tone was very long and long. "For Dandao, I have a little success. I''m hurt and angry. Let''s have a competition to test Dan and cheer up the three immortal kings?"


    "Cough!" Gou Qi choked on the tea and opened his mouth. Almost scolded. After living for so many years, I heard for the first time that refining pills can boost fun!


    Zhu Ba turned his head away and his cheeks were reddish. Han Feicai has just joined Huayao''s sect. He has already talked like Huayao. No, Han Fei must be killed, otherwise, how will others live in the future!


    Hua Yao was still kneading the white jade teacup. Only when she heard that Han Fei knew how to refine pills did she pick her eyebrows. However, Hua Yao didn''t say anything and let Han Fei and Lu Chang fool around.


    Lu Chang was stunned for half a minute before he recovered. Shaking his head like a rattle, "I can''t refine pills!"


    "Can''t refine pills?" Han Fei was surprised on his face and raised a trace of contempt at the corners of his mouth. "Fairy disciples can''t refine pills. What''s the difference between them and Xiannu! Xiao Lu, that''s what you''re wrong. Be like me when you are young. Learn more skills and don''t be obsessed with fighting and killing! "


    "I killed you today, and your brother will come again tomorrow. If I kill your brother again, your seven aunts will come to me. When is it time to repay each other! "


    Lu Chang rolled his eyes, so angry that he couldn''t speak. what do you mean? Kill me today and have my brother tomorrow! Han Fei is really cruel!


    no way. Han Fei must be killed!


    "Since you can''t refine pills, you will always refine runes!" While talking, Han Fei raised his right index finger, pointed at the aura finger in front of him, raised his hand and grabbed it. A lean and transparent snow lotus appeared in Han Fei''s hand.


    I saw Han Fei. Send the snow lotus created by the aura to Hua Yao.


    "Master, in my mind, you are iceberg snow lotus. This talisman snow lotus is for you. I wish you eternal youth and rise as soon as possible! "


    Everyone is covered! Hua Yao smiled, smiled, stretched out her palm to hold the snow lotus and scolded, "Xiao Fei, I listen to your meaning, how do you want to curse!"


    "Master, you are wrong! It''s not a curse, it''s a blessing! Bless the master to become the youngest venerable level strong person and Emperor level strong person of the fairy family with 28 Fanghua, enter the fairy palace and achieve positive results! "


    "Cluck! Cluck! " Hua Yao pushed Han Fei''s arm and smiled happily.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi blushed with shame! This special Han Fei is so careless that he is so disgusting to please Hua Yao. These two people are flirting. Are they masters and disciples, lovers or masters and disciples lovers!


    Mo xian''er turned his head, his throat was itchy and uncomfortable, his stomach churned badly, and he wanted to vomit.


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu stared at Han Fei, their eyes full of small stars, and they were rude to him. I admire you.


    "I can''t refine runes!" When everyone returned to normal, Lu Chang shook his head with a red face. At this moment, his idea of challenging Han Fei began to waver. Look at Hua Yao''s attitude towards Han Fei. If she kills Han Fei, Hua Yao is expected to kill herself immediately.


    "Peng -" as soon as Lu Chang''s voice fell, Han Fei slapped on the stone table, his smile converged, stood up angrily, pointed to Lu Chang Kai and scolded!


    "Lu Chang! Are you kidding me? You keep saying that you want to compete and cheer up. I''ll rely on you! "


    "Why are you holding back now? Alchemy, you won''t. I can''t stand it! You can''t refine runes, and you still show a natural appearance. I ask you, what will you do! Can you eat and shit, and let me compete with you to cheer you up! What''s good for nothing, get out and don''t lose face here! "


    "Puff --" Gou Qi sprayed a mouthful of hot tea for a long time. He knew he had lost his attitude. He turned his head and his chest fluctuated violently!


    Zhu BA''s face was green and white. Looking at Han Fei and Lu Chang, he couldn''t speak for a moment!


    Lu Chang still kept his previous posture, his head was dizzy, his eyes were staring at Han Fei, and the red head and swollen face couldn''t speak!


    Suddenly, Han Fei dodged away and sat down. He raised his hand and clapped it on Lu Chang''s tianlinggai!


    "Poop!" Lu Chang''s tall body fell to the sky. His expression was still the same as before, but his breath was cut off!


    "Everybody, are you happy? Happy or not? " Han Fei turned his head. The harmless smile of people and animals hung on his face and glanced. There was no repentance after killing people¡° To oppose others is to take them by surprise. Lu Chang doesn''t even understand this truth. He doesn''t deserve to compete with me. I''ll give him the honor of bliss. Don''t come out and make a fool of himself in the afterlife! "


    With that, Han Fei went back to his seat, picked up the spirit teapot and poured a full cup for the three Xianjun.


    In such a large cave, the silent fallen leaves can be heard. If Lu Chang''s body had not fallen beside Mo xian''er, it would still be hard for everyone to accept that all this was true!


    Han Fei killed Lu Chang!


    One blow!


    Moreover, he was killed in front of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi! This fact is somewhat unacceptable.


    But what should we do? Han Fei is still sitting and drinking tea, but Lu Chang doesn''t even have a chance to speak!

 Chapter 1561

    In the eyes of practitioners, there are only two kinds of people - living and dead.


    Anyone who practices immortality should always remember that a friend who dies will not die!


    Lu Chang died, and the body was carried away by the Xiannu he brought. It doesn''t seem to make any sense to throw it off the cliff or burn it for burial.


    Now that he is dead, he loses his value.


    Of course, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are too lazy to turn their faces to avenge Lu Chang for the bodies that have lost their value.


    When Lu Chang was alive, he might think he was very important. He had unlimited scenery in front of people and thought he was Zhu BA''s man. However, Lu Chang couldn''t think of it. After he was killed by Han Fei. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi each finished two cups of hot tea and left.


    Hua Yao didn''t want to live in the cave where she had just died. She scolded Han Fei and took Han Fei away with a cold face. According to the direction they left, it should be the highest place of the white tiger pass. There are many stone caves where our ancestors were imprisoned.


    "Han Fei, I must let you die!"


    In front of the empty cave, Mo xian''er''s eyes were red, and the tears on his face were still there, but his tears were dry. The man he liked was slapped by Han Fei, and he was still in front of himself.


    Mo Xianer felt that he had dreamed.


    In this dream, Lu Chang did not appear, nor did Hua Yao. However, Han Fei''s demonic voice. But it has been lingering in Mo Xianer''s mind.


    Mo Xianer hates Han Fei, but Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu appreciate it.


    Han Fei''s domineering slap helped Luo Wen a lot. From now on, the man that the younger martial sister secretly loves is gone. She must protect herself. Moreover, when a woman is heartbroken, you can give her some comfort, or get close to her, and lend her a shoulder to each other, which will certainly increase her weight in the eyes of the younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s dark and cold. Let''s go back!" Bai Guangyu doesn''t have as many ideas as Luo Wen, but he simply doesn''t want to stand like this and blow the cold wind. The three Xianjun left and Han Fei left. What''s the point of standing here!


    Bai Guangyu remembered what Han Fei said after he killed Lu Chang. Han Fei was right. Lu Chang picked up the matter, and Han Fei accepted it passively. However, when Lu Chang wanted to kill Han Fei, he was still stuck to various etiquette and routines, so his thought became rigid.


    Lu often wanted to perform, but Han Fei didn''t give him a chance.


    As a result, Lu Chang made a fool of himself. He took his life in vain and lost the face of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    But even if you put the whole thing back. Bai Guangyu still doesn''t believe that Han Fei dares to do it suddenly, and even if he does, Han Fei shouldn''t kill Lu Chang!


    At that time, Han Fei was in a disadvantageous situation. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, the two immortals, acquiesce in Lu Chang''s provocation and have made clear their attitude. How can Han Fei be sure that the two immortals dare not punish him?


    If Han Fei relies on master Hua Yao, that''s bullshit.


    Before today, Han Fei had no master. It''s only eight hours since Hua Yao became Han Fei''s master, or even shorter. In this case, Han Fei actually did it.


    What a surprise!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were not furious, and even when they left, they politely explained to Han Fei. Hua Yao''s words of blaming Han Fei are a little serious. More like flirting.


    What a surprise!


    Bai Guangyu was glad that he was stupid. Otherwise, he would provoke like Lu Chang. He was afraid that he would now become a corpse to feed the wolf.


    Lu Chang died, and Bai Guangyu was not sad at all. Even, because I learned something, I secretly rejoiced.


    Don''t yell when you kill in the future. Take advantage of the other party''s inattention and slap it up.


    What patron, master, immortal treasure and talisman are all bullshit.


    After killing your opponent, those who originally dislike you may not rush up. It may look different.


    In the cultivation world, no one will sympathize with the weak, not to mention the dead!


    As long as you live, everything is possible. If you die, whatever you do in your life will lose its meaning.


    "You go first. I want to be quiet!" Mo Xianer wanted to laugh, but. There was no expression on his cheek. It''s just that he secretly likes Lu Chang. They don''t even have the intimacy of holding hands.


    However, Mo Xianer was still very sad. Even angry.


    When Mo Xianer wanted to come, if he was a little cruel when he was in Huafang, Han Fei''s evil spirit would not come to Shenwu mainland. At that time, if you were like Han Fei, raising your palm and patting Han Fei, who was only in the later stage of fit, wouldn''t it be easier than crushing an ant?


    Unfortunately, I didn''t do that.


    So Han Fei came to Shenwu mainland and killed Lu Chang!


    Mo xian''er was young. He used to listen to his father''s sermon. I don''t know what cause and effect is.


    Now, Mo Xianer knows something. However, Mo Xianer can''t understand why he hates Han Fei so much!


    Because Han Fei is disobedient, or because Han Fei presses himself on the ground to kiss in front of Zhan Menger. Or do you hate Han Fei because he wants to see Han Fei please himself, but Han Fei doesn''t like that? Or other reasons you don''t know?


    Mo xian''er doesn''t understand. He just wants to think about it and find out!


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll accompany younger martial sister!" Rowan''s eyes twinkled. The chest is very, and the opportunity finally comes!


    At this moment, Luo Wen wanted to raise his arms and shout, younger martial brother Han Fei, you are so kind!


    At this moment, Luo Wen wanted to roar at the cold wind and make the cold wind more violent. My chest can bear the little martial sister''s sad tears!


    "Get out!" Mo xian''er was angry, turned his head and burst into anger in his eyes.


    Bai Guangyu''s cheeks were hot and he was embarrassed by Luo Wen.


    "What?" Luo Wen stared at the innocent eyes and looked infinitely gentle, "it''s cold, I can --"


    "Get out! Get out! " Mo xian''er suddenly stretched out his hands and pushed them hard on Luo Wen''s chest.


    "Click!" Luo Wen was caught off guard. He broke two ribs and flew out like a kite.


    "Ah -" Luo Wen''s howl accompanied by the cold wind roared and whirled, like the unpredictable clouds in the sky.


    Mo xian''er wriggled his lips. I wanted to say sorry, but when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them. Be cruel, you must be cruel. Since you don''t like Rowan, why care about his face!


    Cruel! I must be cruel! Otherwise, how can I kill Han Fei!


    Mo xian''er turned his head and walked back to the empty cave.


    "Younger martial sister, I will come back!" A few miles away, there was reluctance and stubbornness in Rowan''s voice. Looking at the direction of Mo xian''er''s disappearance, Luo Wen roared with his beard and hair open.


    "Alas!" Bai Guangyu sighed and followed Luo Wen. The words of comfort retreated like the tide.


    In this world, as long as you live, you can only rely on yourself!


    Bai Guangyu''s eyes also looked in the direction of Luo Wen, but he looked higher. In the misty place, Hua Yao and Han Fei disappeared into the cold and dark cave.


    Law enforcement hall elder Hua Yao and young disciple Han Fei live in the same room. Will something happen to the old, the young and the old!


    Rowan roared and went away. It''s nothing to break a few ribs, but who will heal that amorous heart?


    "Han Fei, who the hell are you!" Staring for a long time, Bai Guangyu murmured with a sad face and left with hesitation. Since seeing Han Fei, Bai Guangyu found that he had never been happy.


    A red sun jumped out of the morning fog, and thousands of rays lit up the white tiger pass and dyed the surrounding green waters and mountains red. The white morning fog gradually receded under the sunshine, and the world suddenly became clear.


    "Boom boom -"


    The moment the red sun jumped out of the ground, the ground around the whole white tiger pass shook, and the attack of the barbarians suddenly began!

 Chapter 1562

    More than 50000 barbarian people, even if they walk at the same time, the earth and mountains shake.


    The barbarians launched an attack, rolled up several kilometers of black waves, and the roaring sound rolled towards the direction of the white tiger pass protection array.


    "Boom!" The protective array of the white tiger pass is opened, and the white light flashes, forming a shield thousands of feet high to block the black waves head-on. As soon as it struck, it made a terrible noise.


    Under the huge sound, the black-and-white breath collided with each other, and the sound of clicking rolled. Under the collision of vitality energy, the surrounding space was torn into pieces, and then rolled into gravel like factors in an instant, and finally disappeared.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The black waves collided with the white shield, the black-and-white energy decreased one by one, and the fine and sharp sound disturbed people''s heart.


    This is a sudden attack. Strong sound waves are formed, and ripples spread around. Those tall trees and monsters who have no time to escape are dismembered at the moment of encountering sound waves!


    "Roar -"


    Eight barbarian kings stood before the barbarian people. After seeing the black waves cut. With a low roar, he pushed forward his big palm.


    "Boom!" The black soil and hard sand in front of the eight barbarian kings flew up hundreds of meters, and the whole ground fell tens of meters in an instant. The eight barbarian kings attacked at the same time, and the vitality of heaven and earth condensed, rolling up more violent black waves.


    This time, the black waves condensed rapidly, forming a giant thousands of feet high. After the formation of the tall black giant, the head, limbs and even facial features are vivid.


    The black giant opened his mouth and stretched his arms upward. As if to break the sky.


    The black giant moved, his legs hundreds of meters stepped on the ground, waved his fists and rushed forward quickly.


    Soon, the fist that blocked the sky and the sun fell on the shining protective array.


    "Peng!" The huge fist, like a huge hammer, fell on the protective array and made a dull noise.


    "Click!" The protective array seemed unable to bear the iron fist of the black giant and made a sound of breaking. Tens of thousands of fine textures appeared on the surface of the bright and clean protection array. Under the flashing textures, the panic expression of the people in Baihu pass was reflected.


    "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly sounded over the white tiger pass. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, one left and one right, floated up.


    The protective array is still descending, and the click sound is frightening. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi dared not neglect. They pinched the formula with both hands and read a spell. Soon, tens of thousands of white runes flew up and floated to the protective array.


    The rune, the size of a swallow, flies very fast and falls into the texture of the array, flashing white light.


    At the same time, more than 1000 fairy slaves guarding the white tiger pass also floated up. Thousands of people formed circular arcs and scattered around Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, chanting spells and playing similar Dharma formulas.


    Soon, the rune the size of a swallow turned into tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    Something strange happened.


    After the white light melted in, the protective array that had fallen tens of meters expanded like a balloon.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters


    Soon. The protective array returned to its original height, catapulted up, burst out light and shot into the sky.


    White light surging, like the sun falling to the ground, bright and dazzling. Shrouded in white light, the iron fist of the black giant dissolved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar -"


    The black giant seemed very unwilling. He roared up to the sky and another black lacquer iron fist fell.


    "Peng!" The frightening sound sounded again. After a roar, the protective array that had recovered as before fell again!


    "Give me a lift!"


    Gou Qi and Zhu Bayi looked up at the sky and roared at the same time.


    This time, the two immortals did not play the magic formula, but quickly clapped their hands to the protection array.


    The four limbs and big hands, like a spring, were suddenly supported where the iron fist fell.


    Where the iron fist attacked, there was a depression tens of meters deep. It''s like an iron pot. A deep pit was hit by a hammer. When the deep pit was about to break, four divine knowing palms supported it.


    "Click! Click! "


    The four gods knew their palms and absorbed the vitality around them. At the same time, thousands of fairy slaves who surrounded the two fairy Kings also waved their palms at the same time.


    More than 1000 Mahayana Xiannu, each of whom waved two giant hands of divine knowledge, like butterflies, fell one after another on the giant hands of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    "Poof -"


    "Poof -"


    "Canopy -"


    ¡­¡­


    Every giant hand of divine knowledge falls on the protective array, and the sunken place will rise upward, inch by inch, meter by meter.


    "Boom!"


    When more than 2000 divine sense palms fell, thousands of white light columns were formed around the aura. Each light column enveloped a fairy slave, forming a numbing support.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The protective array flooded with white light made a loud noise, and the falling black iron fist persisted for a quarter of an hour as before. With a bang, it disintegrated and disappeared.


    "Roar -"


    The black giant''s hands were dissolved, and his huge body was still there. With a roar, his body up to several kilometers rose from the ground and flew to hundreds of meters, like an angry bullet, hit the protective array with his huge head as the wind blade!


    "No!"


    Zhu Ba gave a low roar, and his hands made residual shadows, enveloping the Xiannu around his body. As soon as Gou Qi''s face changed, he also made several handprints to protect the Xiannu!


    "Boom!"


    But. The speed of the black armless giant is too fast. The two immortal kings have not fully formed protection. The head of the black giant has hit the side of the protection array.


    As before, the black giant''s head fell into a protective array.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, hundred meters


    The black giant''s head sank a hundred meters and burst with a bang.


    "Click -- ah --"


    "Click -- ah --"


    The white light protection wrapped around the black giant''s head broke instantly after being hit. The white light lines scattered like shrapnel into the panicked Xiannu''s body!


    A fairy slave, whose body was still rushing forward to escape, the white light passed quickly, and his upper body turned into powder.


    A fairy slave, too late to react, crushed by thousands of white light fragments, his body collapsed.


    A fairy slave only uttered a sad cry. The virtual shadow is still in place, but the body has disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    Protection array, there are loopholes.


    The head of the black giant was broken, and the huge body was bombarded by the eight barbarian kings like a bullet into the protective array.


    "Wow -"


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the protective array was like being stabbed in the stomach by a knife. He is losing ground. The body of the black giant, which is up to kilometers high, is like an iron gun. It plunges into the protective array to form a sonic boom and blast out a round hole with a diameter of more than ten meters!


    The protective array was injured. The surrounding white light quickly gathered and repaired under the guidance of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi!


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The black giant controlled by eight barbarian kings. Great destructive power. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face became extremely ugly, and several black lights flew out from around their bodies.


    Under the white light, the rectangular black light flew to the protective array and then crashed.


    Black spar!


    A rectangular black spar several meters long. At this moment, it was thrown out like a stone.


    Cracks in the protection array can only be repaired with energy. In an instant, hundreds of black spars burst, and pure energy quickly integrated into the protection array.


    After the protective array trembled, it made a low sound, and soon the increasing damage closed.


    "Cut!" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other. They had a fairy sword in their hands. With a low roar, they cut off the trunk of the black giant!


    Zhu BA''s immortal sword forms a 100 meter sword. He holds his shoulders with both hands and cuts down the giant''s trunk from top to bottom.


    Gou Qi''s immortal sword also forms a 100 meter sword, and the right arm is round, forming an upward arc from bottom to top. Cut under the black giant''s trunk.


    Two immortal swords, one up and one down, form a straight line at the position of the slash.


    "Roar -" the black giant roared and struggled, but its trunk was breaking a little.


    "Boom!" Finally, the black giant''s trunk broke and fell into the protective array.


    At the same time, the powerful energy scattered around and was sucked into the white protection array in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! " The shattered holes of the white protection array were closed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and dozens of people rushed to the holes. The barbarian soldiers ready to enter had no time to dodge and were instantly roasted into dried meat by the white energy light!


    Soon, the large white protective hole was repaired. Because of absorbing the energy of the black giant, the protection array is restored again. Even where it was previously damaged, the surface texture became more smooth and natural.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s Taoist robes were almost soaked. Glancing, Xiannu lost more than 200 people.


    Looking out through the protective array, the barbarian army led by the eight barbarian kings retreated, and the first wave of attack was finally over!


    If there were no black crystal stones, the first attack of the eight barbarian kings might destroy the protective array. This was only a tentative attack by the eight barbarian kings.


    "Meditate in place and restore cultivation!" Gou Qi shouted a command, and thousands of fairy slaves landed at the white tiger pass. They were shocked to meditate, took out the black crystal and quickly recovered their cultivation!


    After Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other, they all saw panic in each other''s eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard to hold the white tiger pass with the help of two people!


    It is unknown when the barbarian''s second attack will come. However, this time, the barbarians did not get a bargain. However, before the barbarians launch a second attack, we must find a way to deal with it.


    At the moment, only Hua Yao can help Zhu Ba and Gou Qi!

 Chapter 1563

    "Damn it!" Hundreds of miles away, pretty two waved his huge fist depressed, "just a little. If we are more prepared, we should be able to break through the protective array! "


    "Blame me!" Manba blushed, "we''re a little slow and slow. Otherwise, it will succeed this time. As long as you break the protective array, the barbarian army will soon break the white tiger pass! What a pity! "


    "What a pity!"


    "Just a little! If the hole is bigger, even if it is broken for another ten meters, our barbarian soldiers can go in! "


    ¡­¡­


    The other manwang also looked regretful. Express your unhappiness.


    Pretty looked unchanged, looked at the white tiger pass in the distance, and his eyebrows tightened.


    During the rebellion in zuwu mountain, more than eight people were injured. Biological agent of xinghezong. Although it did not have a fatal impact on manba people. But it also takes time to recover to its previous strength.


    If manba and others are not injured and the eight manwang work together to form a black giant, they can certainly smash the protective array.


    Unfortunately, war has no if.


    It''s no use just sighing when you lose your fighter. Now, the most important thing is not to regret and complain, but to come up with a solution as soon as possible!


    Judging from the attack just now. The fairy''s reinforcements have not arrived. Only Zhu Ba and Gou Qi resisted the barbarian attack.


    If you can''t capture the white tiger pass before other immortal kings come, I''m afraid this attack will be futile.


    "Recover quickly and attack again before sunset!" Pretty looked around and said coldly!


    "Yes!" Manba and others promised to leave quickly, command their men and recover quickly.


    Pretty two didn''t leave, stood side by side with pretty one, looked at the white tiger pass in the distance, and looked worried.


    "Is it worth it?" After a few seconds of silence, maner opened his mouth and kept his voice as low as possible¡° Xianzu Doudou is no longer in Baihu pass. Why do we bother to stir up trouble. The strength of the fairy family, there, we have no chance of winning! Is it necessary for us to do this in order to save Han Fei? "


    The barbarian soldiers lost dozens of people in this attack. Although they also killed the white tiger pass Xiannu, in man er''s eyes, those Xiannu could not compare with the barbarian soldiers.


    When the barbarians were in their heyday, it was nothing to lose dozens of Xiannu. However, now the barbarians are in turmoil, their combat effectiveness has been seriously reduced, and the growing trees have disappeared. You can''t train barbarian soldiers in the future.


    Seeing the barbarian soldiers fall, man er''s heart is dripping blood. Maybe one day, the barbarians will fall like those soldiers.


    "Then tell me what to do?" Manyi raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, "we are here not only to save our ancestors, but also to capture the white tiger pass! You know the situation of zuwu mountain. In that place, only a small number of barbarians can live. If we don''t attack the white tiger pass, what will the barbarians do in the future? "


    "The white tiger continent is so big that we can go to other places!" Man Er shook his head in disapproval, "we can send someone to find a place suitable for our survival, at least that. It can ensure that the barbarians will not fall quickly! "


    "It will fall!" Manyi''s eyes were filled with sadness, "second brother, you should know what it means to disappear the growing tree! Our battle is not just to win the white tiger pass, nor is it simply to save our ancestors. As for saving Han Fei, it''s even more irrelevant. "


    "But you and I should understand. The growth tree is gone, and we barbarians will no longer have giant warriors! We must change the way to improve the fighting power of the barbarians! The spar mine in Baihu pass is our real goal! Even if we all die at the white tiger pass, we must take back the spar mine! "


    "We can bear it now. As you said, we can find a place suitable for our life. However, when we are old now, the fighting capacity of the barbarians will only be weaker! There are many places in Shenwu mainland that can live. However, how many places can you quickly improve your accomplishments? "


    "The fairy family has occupied the white tiger pass for many years. A large number of black crystals were plundered by the fairy people. In the past, we didn''t care, because the barbarians didn''t need it. And now? If we want to continue. Must have spar ore. With the crystal ore, we can train young disciples and find a way to become powerful without using growth fruit! "


    Pretty two was silent.


    Now or in the future, Manyi chose the latter.


    However, the barbarians have many bad habits, and there are not a few people who want to be comfortable now. Man2 wants to convince man1, but for a while, he can''t find a more reasonable excuse and reason.


    Personal life and death is small. Whether the barbarians can continue for a long time is the most important!


    "Buzz, buzz! "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    When man ER was ready to turn around and leave, the Chuan Yin Yu Jue hanging around his waist burst into light.


    Pretty turned his head and stared at Chuanyin Yujue. Pretty two thought about it. Play a silence array and start the sound transmission Yujue!


    "I''m Hermes, the leader of Xinghe sect. I want to tell you something not particularly good. I don''t know if several barbarian kings are interested in listening!"


    When the old patriarch was still alive. The barbarians have cooperated with Xinghe sect for many years. Among the eight manwang, only maner met Hermes, the leader of Xinghe sect.


    This piece of Yujue was sent by Hermes. Because of its strange shape, maner stayed with him all the time.


    little does one think. Hermes contacted himself at this time. When they heard the voice of Hermes, Manyi and maner changed their faces.


    The last time the growing trees were destroyed in the rebellion of zuwu mountain, it was all because of Xinghe sect. After that turbulence, Xinghe sect disappeared without a trace. If you want revenge, you don''t know where the sect door of Xinghe sect is.


    The leader of Xinghe sect suddenly took the initiative to contact, and had to tell a bad news. Maner and Manyi''s eyes twinkled with anger!


    Did the Xinghe sect sneak into zuwu mountain while others came out?


    No!


    Although the people left by zuwu mountain are old, young, sick and disabled, they are guarded by four barbarians. As long as Xinghe sect does not play tricks secretly, they should not be able to do anything to the people of zuwu mountain.


    Sophia!


    Pretty one and pretty two thought of it almost at the same time! Sophia colluded with Xinghe sect. It was Sophia who kidnapped her ancestor Doudou.


    The ancestor Doudou is not in the white tiger pass. She must have been taken away by Sophia. Do you? The ancestor Doudou has fallen into the hands of Xinghe sect.


    "Beast! You let me out! " On the other side of Yujue, Doudou''s angry voice came. Pretty one and pretty two guesses were soon confirmed.


    Pretty one and pretty two''s face changed!


    Just after launching the attack on the white tiger pass, the leader of Xinghe sect Hermes took the initiative to spread the voice. Does Hermes want to coerce the barbarians to help him!


    impossible!


    Man one and man two look at each other and choose silence!


    "Two pretty kings, are you worried about my coercion?" Hermes''s voice was filled with pride¡° don ''t worry! I''m not that kind of person! The bad news I want to tell you is not about Doudou. Even, this should be good news. At least, you don''t have to worry about the safety of barbarian ancestors! "


    This is really good news, but this good news comes out of Hermes''s mouth and tastes strange!


    "Fart!" Pretty two roared, "I warn you, if Doudou gets any damage, you will get into the crack of the stone, and we will find you!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Face man2''s warning, the leader of Xinghe sect Hermes actually smiled, with a loud and harsh voice!


    "Don''t be angry, two pretty kings. Xinghezong has cooperated with barbarians for many years. It is also an old acquaintance! You barbarians live a simple life and are not suitable for the growth of their ancestors Doudou. I promise I won''t hurt Doudou. Not only will I not hurt her, but I will send someone to take care of her and let her grow up healthily! "


    "We xinghezong have the best material living conditions. There are many things that children like to play with here. Don''t worry, when you barbarians don''t hate our Xinghe sect, I will personally send our ancestors Doudou back! "


    It is impossible to prove whether what Hermes said is true or false. However, man 1 and Man 2 can be sure that if they really wait until that day, the barbarians will not be far from extinction!


    They looked at each other, suppressed their anger and waited for the leader of Xinghe sect to tell Hermes the bad news!


    Too much has happened to the barbarians in recent months. Is there any worse news than the capture of our ancestor Doudou?


    "Cough!" Hermes coughed and cleared his throat. "Han feibai, the barbarian patriarch, is under the immortal Huayao Immortal King. This is bad news!"


    Pretty one and pretty two were stunned and turned red. They were ashamed and wanted to find a hole in the ground!

 Chapter 1564

    It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. There seems to be nothing wrong with a man spoiling a woman.


    However, when the woman most despised by men found true love and buttoned herself a colored hat, the man immediately flew into a rage!


    At this moment, the woman whose chance has been abandoned becomes important. No, or at this moment, men''s dignity becomes important.


    Han Fei is the dispensable woman, while the barbarian is the man who is not very single-minded.


    Han Fei became the head of the barbarian clan, in the eyes of the barbarians. It''s actually a joke.


    If it weren''t for the ancestor Doudou, how could Manyi and others allow Han Fei to become the head of the barbarian clan.


    Indeed, Han Fei is excellent. However, the barbarians have more than 100000 people. It is not difficult to find an excellent barbarian youth.


    Han Fei can''t be the head of the barbarian clan, mainly because of his blood.


    The reincarnation of Doudou low''s ancestors is real. Where Han Fei came from and why he had a brother sister relationship with his ancestors are still a mystery!


    In Manyi''s eyes, Han Fei took Doudou and xinghezong and detained Doudou. It seems that there is no difference.


    Yes, of course. It''s another matter that Han Fei can refine super hunger pill. However, in the eyes of the barbarians, there is no hunger pill, and the barbarians will not starve to death.


    When Sophia caught Doudou and forced Manyi to kill Han Fei, Manyi agreed and really went to kill Han Fei.


    It is not difficult to see that although Han Fei is valuable, he has not reached the point where he can not give up.


    If the same thing happened to a pure barbarian patriarch, it might be another situation.


    Attacking the white tiger pass is not to save Han Fei. First of all, in order to save the ancestors Doudou, and second, in order to seize the black crystal mine of Baihu pass!


    As for Han Fei, pretty one and pretty two can only ha ha!


    Are you kidding? The barbarians are desperate to rescue a dispensable barbarian patriarch!


    But now this dispensable guy is in trouble!


    When Han Fei became a disciple of Huayao Xianjun, Manyi and Manyi''s first reaction was relief, the second reaction was shame, and the third reaction was to kill Han Fei immediately.


    "Beast! How dare you betray the barbarians! " Pretty two roared, "where''s Han Fei? Let him get out!"


    Han Fei actually wears a green hat for the barbarians. How can man Er stand it. I want to come here. Han Fei may also be in xinghezong. Then let Han Fei get out. I''ll scold you.


    Of course Han Fei is not in xinghezong.


    "Han Fei is at the white tiger pass!" Hermes proudly crossed his legs and carried a red wine glass. His kind face was shining with pride¡° In order to show my sincerity, I told you the news. This news, because of the battle at the white tiger pass, has not spread to the Shenwu mainland. If this news spreads, the barbarians -- "


    "Beast! Beast! "


    Hermes''s reminder is what Manyi and man2 are most worried about. The barbarians have been put on a humiliating hat, which is already very humiliating. If everyone knows the news. Where do you put your old face? Where are the barbarian faces?


    no way! Never let the news spread!


    Over the years, many barbarian chiefs have been killed by the fairy family. In the eyes of the barbarians, although the patriarchs died, even miserably, they did not humiliate the barbarians.


    would rather break than bend.


    This is the integrity of the barbarians.


    The head of the barbarian clan can be killed, but he must not betray!


    Now, because of his carelessness, Han Fei betrayed the barbarians. If it''s just betrayal, even if Han Fei takes refuge in xinghezong, Manyi and maner won''t be so angry.


    Damn Han Fei, he actually worships under the door of the fairy family Huayao Xianjun!


    Shame!


    Spirit clan can also! Why the fairy family! The hatred between barbarians and fairies has reached the point of incompatibility. Han Fei must have surrendered to the Xianzu!


    Even if you surrender to the fairy family, you can''t worship under the door of a fairy king!


    Humiliation!


    Man1 and man2 seem to see a picture. Han Fei lies down beside Hua Yao like a pug. Hua Yao touches Han Fei''s head and is giggling at himself!


    If such things spread, the barbarians will become the laughing stock of the whole Shenwu continent.


    "Han Fei is no longer the patriarch of our barbarians! From the moment he entered the white tiger pass, he was no longer the barbarian patriarch! " Manyi never spoke because he had to weigh the truth of Hermes news.


    Think for a moment. Manyi felt that Han Fei should not be the leader of the barbarians no matter whether it was true or false!


    "Oh! So it is! " Hermes nodded suddenly, "then I''m relieved!"


    "--" man2, man1 looked at each other and didn''t know what Hermes meant.


    "But I heard that Han Fei was very arrogant in Baihu pass. It is said that he also negotiated with Wu Jizi, the leader of the fairy clan, as the leader of the barbarian clan! As for the content of the negotiations, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi do not know! We are all friends. I want to remind you that maybe. Han Fei has surrendered on behalf of the barbarians as the patriarch! "


    "--" pretty one and pretty two were completely stunned, and their tall bodies shook slightly!


    Han Fei talks with Wu Jizi?


    Han Fei surrendered on behalf of the barbarians!


    Oh, My God! Drop the thunder and lightning and kill Han Fei!


    Now. In the minds of man 1 and Man 2, there is a huge picture. More than 100000 barbarians knelt on the ground with tears on their faces in the sky. Wu Jizi''s arrogant and complacent laughter floated!


    "As far as I know, Han Fei is still the recognized patriarch of the barbarians! I advise you to spread the news that Han Fei is not the barbarian patriarch as soon as possible while the situation has not deteriorated! Otherwise, once the fairy Wu Jizi announces the content of their conversation, even if you eight barbarian kings stand up and deny it, it is estimated that not many people will believe it! "


    "Eight barbarian kings, don''t forget that among the barbarian rules, only the patriarch is qualified to make major decisions. Han Fei is now in the white tiger pass, in the hands of the woman Hua Yao. What the fairy family wants Han Fei to do is not a word! Therefore, you should hurry up -- "


    "Pooh!" The Yujue was broken, and Hermes''s voice disappeared.


    Man 1 and Man 2 were shocked. Looking at the dust of Chuanyin Yujue, they felt as if they were dreaming. A moment ago. Also thinking about how to attack the white tiger pass, now it has become how to solve Han Fei.


    "What should I do?" Pretty two looked anxious and looked at pretty one¡° This matter cannot be delayed, otherwise, more than 100000 people of our barbarians will be nailed to the pillar of shame! "


    It doesn''t matter whether the news is true or false at the moment. Han Fei is still in the white tiger pass, which is the top priority.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    Manyi hasn''t made a decision yet. Pretty three came running with big strides.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, elder Lingru left with linger and Zhan Menger!" Mansan''s forehead was hung with beads of sweat and looked anxious!


    "What!" It was dark at first, and the volume increased several times.


    Lingru came to the barbarian camp and was full of joy. When a venerable strongman was in charge, Manyi gave the order to attack the white tiger pass.


    The news that Han Fei stayed in the white tiger pass was also provided by Lingru. Why did Lingru leave suddenly? Did Lingru also receive the news of Han Fei''s surrender and leave in shame?


    Previously, Lingru did not say anything about Han Fei''s surrender, but also praised Han Fei!


    Now Lingru has left, which means he knows!


    "Send orders to all clan leaders. Han Fei is no longer the barbarian clan leader! From today on, man Er will become the temporary patriarch of the barbarians until the barbarians elect a new patriarch! "


    "What?" Pretty three thought he had heard wrong and stared at pretty in surprise.


    "Send orders to all clan leaders. Han Fei is no longer the barbarian clan leader! From today on, man Er will become the temporary patriarch of the barbarians until the barbarians elect a new patriarch! "


    Quite a round stare, word by word, loudly stressed.


    "At the same time, tell all the people to retreat a hundred miles and cancel the attack on the white tiger pass at dusk!" At this moment, Manyi''s face seemed to be old, but when giving orders, his words were sonorous and decisive!


    "Pass my order, the whole family will kill Han Fei. The barbarians who can kill Han Fei will become the new head of the barbarians!" Man er''s voice was cold and gave the first order of the acting patriarch. In the sun, maner''s pupil flashes a red light, which is fleeting!


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    "If the whole family kills Han Fei, the barbarians who can kill Han Fei will become the new head of the barbarians!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, tens of thousands of barbarians were boiling, and the news of killing Han Fei echoed and fermented in the air!

 Chapter 1565

    In the dark and cold cave, Han Fei''s forehead and nose were hung with beads of sweat. Staring at the front, my heart is as painful as being scratched by a cat!


    Compared with the previously inhabited caves, the conditions here can be described as arduous.


    But would it be more difficult for a woman to take a bath and sing in a big barrel, and a young man with fresh blood stood by to serve?


    If Hua Yao is neither a fairy King nor a master, it will not be difficult, but enjoy it.


    The stone cave mouth was sealed by Hua Yao''s Dharma array, and the sound of barbarians attacking white tiger pass could not be heard at all. The fluorite in the cave was cleaned by Hua Yao. The originally small cave has now become a dark women''s bathroom.


    Han Fei was imprisoned in the cave and forced to serve the master to take a bath!


    When I first heard the order. Han Fei almost vomited blood. Subconsciously, Han Fei turned and wanted to escape!


    Seduce!


    Hua Yao is old and disrespectful. She even seduces young and handsome male apprentices naked!


    Refuse!


    Must refuse! He has a family, and there is more than one woman. How can we have a relationship with Hua Yao! Besides. It seems that everything that happens between teachers and disciples will end badly!


    Great Xia Yang Guo lost one arm. After squatting in the heartless Valley for so many years, I finally slept and lived together. How sad.


    A few days ago, huaqiangu, which was broadcast in the TV play, the fate of the teachers and disciples was also very miserable!


    no way! Absolutely not!


    Han Fei has thought about it. If Hua Yao excessively invites herself to take a bath, she will refuse!


    Women always have trouble taking a bath. Hua Yao conjured up a big barrel. Then boil water, wash the barrel, and get some petals. All the work is done by yourself!


    Good heavens! I''m at home, but I''m served. How can I Han Fei do this job of brushing wooden barrels!


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. What''s more, it''s still a cave that kills people and can destroy the corpses immediately.


    In the fog, Hua Yao hummed a song. Han Fei couldn''t hear what he was singing. Anyway, she didn''t sing as well as Zhang Yuqi.


    "Heating water!" Hua Yao''s voice was soft, like the water vapor floating around.


    "Come on!" Hearing the greeting, Han Fei immediately raised his spirits and shouted like a waiter. Han Fei played the formula with both hands.


    Han Fei''s left hand used the water magic, while his right hand used the fire magic quickly. He practiced the same cold water as white. Under the package of flaming Jackie Chan, he formed an arc-shaped long bridge and accurately fell into the barrel.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The high water column fell, gently dispersed and scattered on Hua Yao''s black hair and on Hua Yao''s Lotus like jade arm.


    Han Fei has been doing this for nearly three hours. As for rubbing her back and wearing underwear, Hua Yao didn''t bother Han Fei!


    Han Fei is very angry and depressed!


    Master, how can you do this! It''s a family. Rub each other''s backs and wear underwear. What''s embarrassing!


    "Enough!"


    A moment later. Hua Yao gave a satisfactory reminder, and the melodious song rose again.


    Three hours! Converted into secular time, it has been half a day. Hua Yao didn''t mean to end at all. She hummed and lay in the hot barrel to enjoy.


    Is Hua Yao crazy!


    Han Fei has thought so more than once. Women like to be clean. Washing is waiting for men''s favor. Han Fei can understand. However, it''s too abnormal to wash for three hours!


    Is it difficult that Hua Yao didn''t take a bath for half a year and is ready to make it up all at once? In other words, before Hua Yao was ready to bully her male apprentice, she was a little nervous and ashamed, so she had to wash more for a while. Cultivate emotions?


    Or, Hua Yao has been waiting for her to rush over, but she doesn''t respond. However, Hua Yao was embarrassed to speak, so she waited hard?


    Sin! Sin!


    Han Fei felt that he was so honest! At present, beauty is not moved. I don''t know if Hua Yao will misunderstand. In fact, she is still very strong!


    Master, if you need it, just say it! Or, if you flush out the barrel and seduce without clothes, I will understand!


    Close at hand, but can only see two arms, not even a shoulder.


    His uncle''s! Which grandson made the barrel. Why are you so tall!


    "Han Fei, what do you think?" Hua Yao''s voice is very light and soft, like a layer of gauze, full of temptation.


    Hearing the sound, Han Fei''s heart was rippling, his nose was hot, and his abdomen immediately reacted.


    what do you mean? It''s finished. Are you flirting?


    Looking around the cave, I don''t even have a bed. That big barrel is good. Do you want to take a mandarin duck bath?


    However, Han Fei was really afraid of his hands and feet. He rushed up and rubbed it fiercely. What if Hua Yao molts?


    After soaking in a hot bath for three hours, the boar''s hair can be burned off. Hua Yao still enjoys it so much. Is there any reason! He also asked me what I thought. I''m a man, of course¡ª¡ª


    "I wonder if the barbarian army can break the white tiger pass! As a patriarch, I can''t fight with them. I''m in a bad mood! "


    Some hoarse voice, even some sad and vicissitudes. Han Fei did his best to bring the great method of picking up girls to the extreme.


    "Puff -"


    Hua Yao smiled. With the sound of fiddling with the bath water, the temptation is doubled.


    "You have a thick skin!" Hua Yao smiled and joked, "you miss women, don''t you?"


    "--" Han Fei''s sweetheart flew into the air like a roller coaster and came. Master''s seduction is coming!


    "What does Master mean by this?" Han Fei looked up at the top of the cave with green eyes. "Am I really so unbearable in the eyes of the master? The master takes a bath and the disciples serve him. Isn''t this a matter of course? Since I worship you as my teacher, I regard you as an elder, as my mother and sister. How can I think of you? "


    Handsome or not? Is it cool?


    Han Fei was moved by his words. When talking about his emotional mother and sister, Han Fei suddenly found that he didn''t know where his mother was! As for my sister, it''s even more illusory!


    "Han Fei, do you have a sister?" Hua Yao was unmoved and asked softly, "tell me where your home is. When the white tiger pass is solved, I''ll meet your mother and your sister!"


    "--" shit! Han Fei rolled his eyes and made a fuss! I didn''t do anything to you. Why should I see my sister and mother!


    Besides, I don''t know where my mother and sister are!


    "I''m an orphan!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and his voice was hoarse and gloomy, "to be honest. When I don''t understand anything, my parents are gone, and I don''t have a beautiful sister like you! "


    "You don''t know anything. How do you know that your parents are gone? Don''t tell me you grew up alone. Then I practiced alone! "


    "That''s not true! After I became an orphan, I met a kind old man who adopted me for food and housing. I''m an orphan. He''s an old bachelor. He taught me all my skills! When I achieve something, he dies! "


    Han Fei feels sorry for Han Laogui. Curse him like this. I don''t know if old Han will sneeze.


    "So miserable!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei quickly replied, "people like me have no background, no pain, no love. I can''t stay in the fairy family, so I wander around. In recent years, I have been practicing near Xuanwu pass. Because there is no black crystal, I can only use the white crystal of Xuanwu pass to practice. "


    "Oh, so!" Hua Yao''s voice was long, "but how can I hear that you are not from Shenwu mainland!"


    "This --" Han Fei was very upset. Hua Yao asked. He jumped a lot. He didn''t know which one was true and which one was false. Hua Yao must have doubted something, so she asked by insinuation¡° I''m really not from Shenwu mainland. I''m a Terran monk. I was born in Xiuxian mainland, because I was close to the fairy channel, and I entered Shenwu mainland by chance! "


    "Well! Then your luck is really not so good! Xiao Fei, you may not know. With your current achievements, if you are already a patriarch in Xiuxian mainland! But in Shenwu mainland, in Xianzu, you still exist at the bottom! "


    "Really?" Han Fei pretended to be surprised and inexplicable, "if only he could go back. Unfortunately, I can''t go back! "


    "How about I help you?"


    "You help me?" Han Fei''s nerves tightened and he felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Yes!" Hua Yao''s voice suddenly reached mid air. When Han Fei subconsciously looked up, a huge trumpet silently covered himself.


    Han Fei subconsciously wanted to resist, and then he stifled it. With a scream, the body flew to the place where Doudou and rosefinch disappeared

 Chapter 1566

    Han Fei had no time to think about how the trumpet was formed. The moment his body was covered with trumpet flowers, Han Fei felt the threat of death. However, Han Fei did not resist!


    It''s not that Han Fei is cheap, but that he can''t.


    Since Hua Yao took herself into the cave, Han Fei guessed Hua Yao''s purpose. However, Hua Yao has been holding back for this purpose. After waiting for three hours, Hua Yao finally took action.


    Hua Yao wants to go to different space!


    Hua Yao is a huge mouth flower demon in different space. Han Fei doesn''t understand how Hua Yao can form an illusion in different space. However, the warning that Hua Yao left, Han Fei''s disappearance is recorded in the bottom of my heart.


    When Hua Yao saw herself, her first sentence was "how can it be you?" Obviously. Hua Yao recognized herself. However, in the face of Hua Yao, Han Fei has no resistance at all.


    Hua Yao saw through this, so she accepted her apprentice. That''s the only way. To control yourself.


    Han Fei has been cautious since he worshipped Hua Yao as his teacher. Shoot Lu Chang in front of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to test Hua Yao''s endurance.


    Sure enough, after shooting Lu Chang, Hua Yao was indifferent. It''s not love, but indifference for another purpose.


    Entering the cave, Hua Yao sealed the cave. After coming in, I took a bath for three hours, which is also a kind of temptation.


    Of course, Hua Yao didn''t test Han Fei''s endurance, but wanted to see Han Fei. Will you take the opportunity to escape.


    This cave is very special. Hua Yao knows it clearly. Hua Yao wants to see if Han Fei knows.


    If Han Fei knew, he would certainly try his best to escape when facing the crisis of life and death. If so, he can follow Han Fei into the place where the dark sea exists.


    "Peng!" Han Fei''s body hit the wall and fell on the hard bluestone ground. The wall was stained with many drops of water. When Han Fei fell to the ground, the Taoist robe was stained with a lot of soil.


    Han Fei''s mouth exuded blood, and his forehead was scratched. Hands and feet are hot, as if they had been baked in a volcano!


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    The chest was stuffy and uncomfortable. The snow-white color wrapped by trumpet flowers was still in front of me. Even, the nose could still smell the flower fragrance as elegant as chrysanthemum.


    But the trumpet disappeared! Hua Yao appeared beside Han Fei like a morning glory.


    Hua Yao wore a Taoist robe with a wide open collar and lay on the ground. At the moment, Hua Yao looks like a lantern flower.


    Hua Yao stared at Han Fei with a smile on her mouth, raised her foot and kicked Han Fei''s hip.


    "How''s it going? Is it cool? " Hua Yao''s voice is full of magnetism. If people outside the cave hear her, they will think of something else.


    "Not cool!" Han Fei raised his hand and wiped the soil around his mouth. Seeing his blood, he smiled and answered!


    "Do you still want to go home?" Hua Yao stared at Han Fei, "stand up, I''ll take you back!"


    "Master, I don''t want to go home. I''ll stay with you. I''m going to the fairy ancestral temple! " Han Fei certainly knows what Hua Yao means, but he can''t admit it. Otherwise, their fate will be more miserable!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand why Hua Yao must go to different space. Does Hua Yao want to go to different space to save Zhen Cheng?


    No!


    Among Zhen Cheng''s women, there is no one surnamed Hua. Even if there is, it can not appear in Shenwu continent.


    Dark sea?


    This is the only valuable thing in different space. Because there you can understand the law of darkness. Understand the law of darkness and cross the sea of darkness to reach the fairy palace!


    Of course, this is what Zhen Cheng said. I''m afraid we only know after experience!


    Hua Yao is terrible!


    It''s really terrible to torture a woman with a smile on her face. Last time, in different space. I almost died in her hands. That''s because it''s not Hua Yao''s original. In the face of Hua Yao, he has absolutely no possibility of winning!


    "I''ll help you again -"


    Hua Yao''s right foot rubbed forward, Han Fei''s body flew again, bounced back after hitting the stone wall, and Hua Yao''s right foot kicked over again.


    Han Fei held back and didn''t shout. Hua Yao''s every foot is very accurate. It hurts and hurts when he kicks in a place where Han Fei has a lot of meat, but it''s unknown!


    "Canopy -"


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei''s body fell to the ground like mud. On his body, his skin and muscles cracked in many places, and Han Fei''s facial features were also damaged by the mud. The blood becomes dirty!


    For a quarter of an hour, Han Fei didn''t shout or beg for mercy.


    For a quarter of an hour, Hua Yao didn''t stop or shout. They are like a couple who have loved each other for many years. When they lie on the bed, they lack passion and complete the task like walking corpses.


    Hua Yao stared at Han Fei with hesitation in her eyes. It''s not difficult to know Han Fei''s secret, but. It''s hard to go to the dark sea.


    Hua Yao must go to the dark sea, because only by practicing there can she enter the realm of xianzun.


    However, the dark sea has disappeared from Shenwu for many years.


    There are different opinions about where the dark sea is. Some people say that the dark sea is in the wild continent; Some people say that the dark sea is in Xiuxian continent; It is also said that the dark sea once belonged to the Shenwu continent. Later, with the disappearance of the fairy hall, the dark sea also disappeared!


    Hua Yao doesn''t believe in evil and has been looking for the dark sea for many years. Finally, I found the cave and found the place where the dark sea might appear by using the method of dividing souls.


    That time, how close it should be. The sound of the dark sea has been heard. Han Fei appeared with a girl!


    The soul division method is great for searching information. No fight. As a result, Fen soul was killed by Han Fei and he was slightly injured.


    Compared with the injury, Hua Yao''s most angry thing is that she is on the verge of success. So close to the dark sea. In the end, Hua Yao was unwilling to do so!


    The art of dividing souls. You can only go to the same place once. Hua Yao has quietly come to this cave several times and has failed every time.


    little does one think. Heaven has eyes. Hua Yao found Han Fei!


    At the moment of seeing Han Fei, Hua Yao screamed excitedly. However, Han Fei pretended to be a fool and didn''t know him.


    Hua Yao really wants to search the soul immediately, so that she can know all the secrets of Han Fei.


    However, Hua Yao dare not gamble. Many times, in some places, only a few people can reach.


    Whether Han Fei knows the dark sea is uncertain.


    So Hua Yao took Han Fei as his disciple.


    Endured the excitement and excitement, finally had the opportunity to be alone with Han Fei. After soaking in a hot bath for three hours, Han Fei was indifferent.


    Ming Ming has arrived at this cave. Han Fei should have a feeling. However, Han Fei pretends to be nothing!


    Han Feiyue is like this. Hua yaoyue affirms his feelings.


    However, Han Fei clenched his teeth and didn''t admit it. He even stared at himself and didn''t beg for mercy!


    Hua Yao is very angry. I really want to smash Han Fei immediately!


    But you can''t kill now! At least, you can''t kill Han Fei at White Tiger pass. Otherwise, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and others may not know how to say themselves!


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll take you back to the immortal ancestral temple! You have a good heart and know how to bear it. But in my eyes, you are not smart enough! " After staring for a moment, Hua Yao gave up the idea of digging Han Fei''s secret.


    The road to truth. Rugged. Maybe Han Fei really forgot something. Don''t worry, I have a lot of time to play slowly!


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Hua Yao has given up temporarily.


    Han Fei quietly climbed up and saluted Hua Yao.


    "Thank you, master!" Hua Yao''s torture has just begun. When you meet such a witch, you will have more hardships waiting for yourself in the fairy ancestral temple.


    However, since you have chosen forbearance, then forbearance to the end. When I have the chance one day, I am giving back all today''s humiliation. Just, if you have this opportunity, it''s hard to say!


    Suddenly, the protective array at the entrance of the cave was made of white light, and the images of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were clearly presented in front of Han Fei.


    "Younger martial sister Hua Yao, have something important to discuss!" Zhu BA''s voice was serious and bowed to the cave.


    "Two senior brothers, please come in!" The sleeves of Huayao Taoist robe danced, and the big barrel for bathing disappeared. The faint fragrance of flowers diffused, and the smoke and water vapor in the cave converged and faded. The protective array at the entrance of the cave flickered, and an arc-shaped round door was opened. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi penetrated.

 Chapter 1567

    The cave was as dark as ink, but it didn''t affect Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s seeing Han Fei.


    Although Hua Yao received a large barrel, the rich flower fragrance can not hide the taste of water vapor. Hua Yao changed her clothes and Han Fei looked embarrassed. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other with strange embarrassment in their eyes.


    that ''s monkey business! Hua Yao got together with Han Fei. Do you want to seal the cave entrance.


    It''s a black painted cave. There are only a few men and women. There''s no fire. There''s no accident. That''s the hell.


    "Pooh Pooh"


    Several fluorites flew out of Zhu BA''s wide sleeves and shot into the hard stone wall, making a light sound. In the twinkling of an eye, fluorite lights up the real cave, and the water stains on the ground are clearly visible!


    "Cough!" Gou Qi coughed and his cheeks were slightly hot. Smelling the flowers, Gou Qi thought of the picture of mandarin duck bath.


    "Two senior brothers, please sit down!" Hua Yao threw out two futons and put one under her. See Han Fei standing aside. Liu Mei turned upside down and scolded, "what are you looking at? Come out with a pot of spirit tea to entertain the two immortal kings!"


    "Oh!"


    Han Fei promised and stepped forward in small steps. With a flash of white light, he took out a pot of spirit tea. Just, when I took out the spirit teapot. Several women''s underwear fell in front of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s eyes straightened, staring at the pink underwear, and then looking at Hua Yao''s broad Taoist robe, his cheeks blushing with shame!


    "Sorry! Sorry! " Han Fei grabbed his underwear into the storage ring, took Lingcha and poured three cups of tea!


    Hua Yao''s face is also red!


    Staring at Han Fei, I really want to crush him!


    Han Fei must have done it on purpose! However, Hua Yao can''t explain. Otherwise, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba must have a deeper misunderstanding!


    Hua Yao regretted that if she had interrupted Han Fei''s hands just now, there would be nothing just now!


    "Go out and wash before you come in!" On a white jade teacup. With Han Fei''s finger marks, Hua Yao stared and scolded Han Fei out.


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised. After nodding apologetically, he dodged back.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other again and said in their hearts that their feelings had not been cleaned up!


    As soon as she spoke, Hua Yao knew she had said the wrong thing. Seeing Zhu BAGOU''s disgusting look, Hua Yao almost fainted.


    Although Hua Yao was moody, she didn''t leave a bad name for being a whore. Over the years, Hua Yao has played some tricks because of her open and secret struggle with Mo Liyou, resulting in the illusion of pursuing Mo Liyou.


    In addition, Hua Yao''s reputation has always been good.


    Now, I''m testing Han Fei. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are coming!


    "What''s the matter with the two senior brothers?" Hua Yao converged and asked solemnly.


    "Didn''t younger martial sister Hua Yao find out what happened outside?" Zhu BA was a little angry. Eight barbarian kings attacked the white tiger pass, and the black giant almost smashed the protective array. According to the truth, Hua Yao should take the initiative to fight. How nice of her. She hid in the cave and fooled around with Han Fei. She didn''t even know that the barbarians attacked the white tiger pass.


    "What happened?" Hua Yao was stunned because she used the Dharma array to seal the cave and was taking a bath. She was not in the mood to care about what happened outside¡° Does it have anything to do with me? "


    "--" Gou Qi was speechless, his head tilted, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    According to the division of responsibilities, guarding the white tiger pass is the business of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, which has nothing to do with Hua Yao. However, we are all immortal people. Now the barbarians attack the white tiger pass, shouldn''t Hua Yao help?


    "The eight barbarian kings suddenly attacked the white tiger pass, and the protective array was almost broken!" Gou Qi smiled bitterly and briefly narrated what happened outside!


    "That''s unreasonable! The eight barbarian kings deceive people too much! Don''t worry, I will help you when the eight barbarian kings attack again! " After knowing what happened, Hua Yao''s face became colorful. But. Hua Yao can''t tell Zhu Ba and Gou Qi that she has just taught Han Fei a lesson.


    If he did, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi would not think of anything!


    "Wow -"


    With a flash of white light at the entrance of the cave, Han Fei came in wearing a white Taoist robe. When she saw the Taoist robe, Hua Yao had a sense of deja vu. Look down at his own, and then look at Han Fei''s. Hua Yao''s face is really red, like the burning cloud of sunset.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked, and their faces were even more ugly!


    Not like words!


    What a shame!


    Couple''s Taoist robe! Needless to ask, Han Fei''s Taoist robe must be presented by Hua Yao!


    "Master, I''ve cleaned up!" Han Fei looked solemn, took two steps forward and bowed. Then he picked up the spirit teapot and refilled the glasses for the three immortals.


    The atmosphere inside the cave was awkward, even suffocating!


    Hua Yao stares at Han Fei, but Han Fei looks at the spirit teacup!


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba peek. I feel more and more that Hua Yao and Han Fei have problems.


    It''s normal that Xianjun likes small fresh meat. It''s just that Hua Yao shouldn''t like Han Fei!


    "Younger martial sister, there''s something I don''t know should I talk about?" A moment later, Gou Qi put down his tea cup and asked coldly.


    "Do I need to avoid it?" Han Fei asked wisely, put down the spirit teapot and stared at Hua Yao. A look like you say go, I''ll go, if you don''t say stay, I won''t go!


    Hua Yaoqi!


    Just let you out, you shouldn''t have come in! Now, Gou Qi is going to talk about something. Do you need to avoid it? How to answer?


    "Don''t avoid it. It''s about you!" Zhu BA was very upset and answered in a cold voice.


    "Oh!" Han Fei agreed and arched his hands. "Don''t misunderstand the two immortal gentlemen. My master and I studied martial arts in the cave and didn''t do anything! I know it''s not good for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. In the future, master and I will pay attention! "


    "--" Hua Yao shook her body, her chest fluctuated violently, and she clenched her teeth and roared, "shut up!"


    "Oh!" This time, Han Fei shut up and closed tightly. He looked like he wanted to cry without tears!


    Nothing happened. Now, it''s strange that Gou Qi and Zhu Ba don''t misunderstand by Han Fei!


    "Go ahead. There''s nothing you can''t say! " Hua Yao has some regrets. She shouldn''t be too anxious. Take Han Fei back to the ancestral hall of the fairy family or find a place where people rarely go and ask where so many things will happen.


    Damn Han Fei, it''s not good to wear a Taoist robe, but choose one of the same style as himself!


    "Then I''ll say it straight!" Gou Qi nodded, "the barbarians already know about Han Fei''s worship to younger martial sister. Now, the eight barbarian kings told the people that Han Fei was no longer the barbarian patriarch! Moreover, the barbarians also released news that as long as the barbarians can kill Han Fei, they will become the next Barbarian King! At present, man2 is acting as manwang temporarily! "


    Hua Yao was stunned!


    Han Fei glared round his eyes, flashing anger in his eyes! However, Han Fei didn''t speak and stared at Hua Yao. Look at her reaction!


    "How could this happen? I take Han Fei as an apprentice. Only a few people know. How can a man and others know? " Hua Yao frowned slightly and looked serious. "Mo Xianer, Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu, or did others leak the news?"


    "Younger martial sister. When you accepted Han Fei as an apprentice, didn''t you know he was the head of the barbarian clan? " Zhu BA''s mouth wore a mocking smile, a look who believed!


    "I don''t know!" Hua Yao shook her head, "I didn''t know until I saw you later! This should be a good thing. The barbarian patriarch has become my apprentice. What''s wrong? "


    "Younger martial sister, you may not know the character of the barbarians. How can the barbarians who prefer to bend rather than bend tolerate their patriarch to become your apprentice? Moreover, you are still a fairy king, which is even more humiliating! Now, Han Fei has become a traitor of the barbarians. All the barbarians want to kill him quickly! I''m afraid that younger martial sister will be implicated! "


    "So, what younger martial brother Zhu Ba and I mean --"


    Gou Qi and Zhu BA''s eyes fell on Han Fei, cold to the bone and murderous.


    Han Fei changed color slightly, but he was not flustered. The three immortals sat here, and whatever they did was in vain.


    "No!" Hua Yao didn''t even think about it. She simply shook her head decisively, "since Han Fei has worshipped me as a teacher, I naturally want to protect him! If you change your attitude towards Han Fei because of the barbarian idea, will anyone dare to join the fairy family in the future? We don''t allow foreigners to trample on those humble Xiannu, not to mention my Huayao disciple! "


    At this moment, Hua Yao''s momentum changed. A solemn and terrible look. Han Fei looked at Hua Yao and was slightly moved. Instead, his hatred for Hua Yao weakened.


    "Younger martial sister, you may not know yet. After the elder Lingru left the white tiger pass, he took ling''er and Zhan Menger and only stayed briefly at the place where the barbarians gathered. Now they have left. I''m afraid that now the people of the spirit family have welcomed the ancestors of the spirit family with joy! "


    When Gou Qi said these words, his expression was still cold, and his idea of killing Han Fei remained unchanged. However, Hua Yao didn''t agree, and Gou Qi couldn''t come hard.


    "I just want to know who leaked the news to the barbarians!" Hua Yao did not give in. Staring at Gou Qi and Zhu Ba, "two senior brothers, we should now find out who leaked the information and the other party''s purpose. As for Han Fei, we should leave it to the patriarch to decide whether he will live or die! If I make a mistake in accepting disciples, the patriarch must make a decision. If I say so, two senior brothers should understand what I mean! "


    Mo Xianer, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu will not divulge information. Even if they want to, they can''t contact the barbarians. There are only a few people who know that they accept Han Fei as an apprentice, not the small ones. They must be the two old ones in front of them.


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba suddenly want to kill Han Fei, which is somewhat unexpected to Hua Yao. Does Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have anything in Han Fei''s hands?


    Han Fei remained silent, as if what the three Xianjun were talking about had nothing to do with himself. However, Han Fei understood that in the immortal world, only the strong have the right to speak, and the weak don''t even have the chance to choose life and death.


    With the protection of Hua Yao, he will not die. It''s just that such a good play has just begun. How can it end!


    The three immortals were silent.


    Han Fei went to Hua Yao and bowed down to thank him. Then he turned around, saluted Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, and slowly opened his mouth, "I want to go to the barbarians and hope the three immortal kings can be completed!"


    Inside the cave, it was quieter. Under the light of fluorite, Han Fei''s shadow is very long

 Chapter 1568

    Han Fei wants to go to the barbarians. Of course Zhu Ba and Gou Qi won''t object, but Hua Yao can''t let Han Fei go to the barbarians.


    If Han Fei is killed by the barbarians, how can he go to the dark sea. After searching for so many years, she finally has a way to enter the dark sea. Hua Yao doesn''t want to let go easily.


    "Nonsense!" After a moment of silence, Hua Yao''s face was cold. "You are my apprentice. How can you decide where to go or not. Since the barbarians have identified you as a traitor, you will die if you return to the barbarians. Do you find it interesting to do such worthless stupid things? "


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other. Secretly, Hua Yao and Han Fei must have a problem. Han Fei wants to die, but Hua Yao doesn''t want to. Look, she''s nervous.


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba are silent, waiting for the final decision of Hua Yao and Han Fei.


    "Master. I -- "


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei wriggles his lips and wants to appeal again. Hua Yao stares round and yells.


    "I''ll decide your business. I said no, that''s no! Why, you don''t listen to me as a teacher? "


    "Listen!" Han Fei quickly bowed his hands and nodded. He stepped back. He was a little different in his heart.


    Ya, Hua Yao is so protective. It''s not a good thing.


    Han Fei is not sure what Huayao''s real purpose is, but Han Fei knows that Huayao opposes it and is definitely not concerned about it.


    If something happens to her, Hua Yao''s interests will be damaged. That''s why she doesn''t allow herself to go to the barbarians.


    Hua Yao refused and Han Fei didn''t speak. Gou Qi and Zhu Ba sat there, neither walking nor staying.


    Hua Yao ignored Zhu Ba and Gou Qi and drank tea cup by cup.


    "Cough!" The scene was a little awkward. Gou Qi coughed and said, "since younger martial sister Hua Yao has made a decision, send Han Fei to the fairy ancestral temple and let the team leader decide life and death! If this matter is not handled properly, it will affect the situation of barbarians and fairies. If younger martial sister Hua Yao has no opinion, I will send Han Fei to the fairies ancestral temple! "


    Han Fei''s heart clicked!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will definitely not go to the fairy ancestral temple. Nine out of ten people who escort themselves to the ancestral hall of the fairy family are mo Xianer, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu.


    Shit, if that''s true, I won''t be killed by Mo Xianer!


    No! Master, you can''t promise!


    "No!" Hua Yao raised her head with a cold face, "Han Fei was still my apprentice before the patriarch made a decision. Escort Han Fei to the ancestral hall of the fairy family, then the nature will change! If Han Fei is still a barbarian patriarch and you want to escort him to the ancestral temple, I have nothing to say. Now, Han Fei is no longer the head of the barbarian clan. Then he is an ordinary man. Since he is an ordinary man, he is my disciple. Naturally, I should send him back to the fairy ancestral temple! "


    "You escort Han Fei back to the fairy ancestral temple?" Gou Qi''s eyebrows frowned. "What if you leave and the barbarian people attack the white tiger pass again?"


    "That''s your business. What''s it to do with me!" Hua Yao asked coldly, "I just said that if the barbarians attack the white tiger pass, I will help. I didn''t say to stay at the white tiger pass to help you guard your house! If you can guard the white tiger pass, you can guard it. If you can''t, what does it have to do with me for the clan leader to punish your sins! I''ll help you. It''s love. It''s reasonable not to help you! "


    "You -" Gou Qi blushed when Hua Yao retorted. If Zhu Bala hadn''t pulled, Gou Qi would have been furious and roared!


    "It''s no small matter to send Han Fei to the fairy ancestral temple. After all, Han Fei''s identity is special. He took Han Fei to see the clan leader. Wan Yizu blamed him. It''s not good for younger martial sisters. Therefore, it is best to report the matter to the patriarch first. Younger martial sister and Han Fei stay at Baihu pass temporarily. If the patriarch orders the younger martial sister to take Han Fei to the ancestral temple, we have nothing to say. Moreover, the greatest advantage of doing so can be taken into account by both sides! "


    Zhu Ba doesn''t want Hua Yao to leave. If Hua Yao leaves and Baihu pass falls, he and Gou Qi cannot escape punishment.


    Han Fei stays in Baihu pass temporarily, and Hua Yao will naturally stay. In this way, the white tiger pass has a layer of protection.


    "That''s a good suggestion. I agree!" Take Han Fei directly to the fairy ancestral temple, and Hua Yao has no bottom in her heart. Stay for a while. If you can know how to go to the dark sea earlier, it doesn''t matter whether Han Fei goes to the fairy ancestral temple or not!


    "What did he do?" Gou Qigang just hit a soft nail. He was in a bad mood and stared at Han Fei with a gloomy face¡° He can''t walk around everywhere. Younger martial sister wants to help. How to give consideration to it! "


    "Sealed his cultivation!" Zhu BA''s cold eyes shine. Dantian Yuanying staring at Han Fei.


    "No!" Hua Yao waved her hand, "is it necessary to make such a fuss about a late Mahayana ancestor? Just seal Han Fei in this cave! "


    "This -" Zhu BA was puzzled. In this cave, the ancestor Doudou had been imprisoned before, but the ancestor Doudou disappeared. Han Fei stays here. What if something happens?


    "Why, elder martial brother Zhu Ba doesn''t even have this confidence?" Hua Yao looks at Zhu Ba provocatively!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhu Bayi was stunned and laughed to ease the embarrassment.


    "Wait a minute!" The three Xianjun finally reached an agreement. Han Fei blinked and opened his eyes¡° I have some ideas! "


    "--" the smiles on the faces of the three immortals became stiff, and their eyes fell on Han Fei at the same time.


    The knife was sharpened and ready to be slaughtered, but the slaughtered pig said he had an idea.


    Hua Yao glared at Han Fei and squirmed her lips. The disciple is a bit talkative. What a headache!


    "I don''t want to stay here!" Han Fei doesn''t care whether the three immortals are happy or not. Anyway, when they discussed their future, they didn''t ask for their own opinions. They were very unhappy!


    what do you mean? Whether they want to go to the fairy ancestral temple or not is decided by the three of them. Moreover, the dispute is very fierce!


    Whether they want to stay in the white tiger pass or seal their accomplishments is also up to the three of them.


    Why!


    "Master, two immortal kings. I''m not a criminal now! " Han Fei wriggled his lips and reminded him¡° I entered the white tiger pass, which was invited by two Xianjun out of the city. I don''t know what happened to the barbarians. But at least, as the leader of the barbarians, I didn''t do anything sorry for the barbarians! Now, the barbarians deprive me of the position of patriarch without knowing the reason, which is unreasonable! "


    "My position of patriarch was not given by the barbarians, but appointed by the barbarian ancestor Doudou. Without verifying the situation, Manyi and others listened to others and dismissed our clan leader without authorization, which did not comply with the barbarian clan rules. Moreover, people at the manwang level have no right to intervene in politics, so I doubt the purpose of Manyi and others! "


    "Well, that makes sense!" Hua Yao nodded, indicating that Han Fei could go on. This apprentice. It''s true that some enemies don''t eat at all. How can they be so consistent with their temper!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other and didn''t object.


    Hearing the barbarians'' decision, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were also surprised. Hermes deliberately leaked secrets to the barbarians, which was Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s delaying strategy to deal with the barbarians.


    However, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not expect that Manyi and others would make a decision so quickly. Reasonably, Manyi and others will certainly confirm the situation before making a decision. thus. When attacking the white tiger pass, you will naturally hesitate.


    As long as Manyi and others hesitate a little, the reinforcements of the fairy family will come soon. If the fairy reinforcements arrive, the current passive situation can be alleviated.


    "The barbarians think it''s so unkind and unjust. Even if they ask me to be the head of the barbarians, I won''t do it. I''m lucky to be under the master''s door and have the opportunity to enter the fairy family for cultivation. What do the barbarian clan leaders miss. How can I disappoint the master who loves me! I don''t want to stay in the cave and do nothing. I want to go out and guard the white tiger pass with you and kill the barbarians! "


    Han Fei''s tone was low and his expression was sad and angry. After speaking, he bowed his head and waited for the three immortal kings to answer.


    "Well, good!" Hua Yao nodded, looking very comforting to me¡° Han Fei follows me. It should be all right! "


    Han Fei''s request completely surprised Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. If Han Fei and others stand on the white tiger pass to defend, it will be a blow to the morale of the barbarians.


    It''s just that it''s risky. If the morale of the barbarians is not attacked, but the blood of the barbarians is stimulated, some gains are not worth the loss.


    However, after a little weighing, Han Fei followed himself and others to stand on the white tiger pass, which is better than leaving him in the cave.


    There may be a problem with this cave. In case Han Fei goes missing for no reason, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi still don''t know how Sophia took Doudou away.


    Last time, Han Fei inferred that the gate of Xinghe sect was mobile and in the sky.


    If his people are busy resisting the barbarian attack and xinghezong steals Han Fei, wouldn''t he be more passive?


    "Yes!" Gou Qi and Zhu baquanheng nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you for your trust! Thank you for giving me the opportunity! " Han Fei bowed his head and arched his hands to thank him, and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1569

    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Xinghezong, Hermes''s room, resounded with hearty and proud laughter.


    All the rooms in the nuclear powered aircraft have similar decoration styles and all kinds of modern equipment.


    Rosefinch, Edward also had a proud smile on his face. The two old men sitting opposite Hermes are Ray Allen and Russell, the Deputy patriarchs of Xinghe sect.


    Inside the room, there was a cheerful atmosphere, but on the rectangular display screen occupying half of the wall, there was a scene of killing.


    In front of the five, there are all kinds of melons and fruits and red wine collected for many years.


    "Crash crash --"


    Edward politely filled his grandfather Hermes with wine, walked back to his seat and sat down. The killing picture on the display screen is still changing, lens switching. But always locked in Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and others.


    "Good! Really good! In such a short time, the scientific research department should be rewarded for monitoring the falling corners of the white tiger pass. Friend Ray Allen, friend Russell, you two have worked hard. You should remember great achievements! "


    I''ve had enough wine. It''s time to talk about business. Hermes restrained his smile and solemnly praised his right arm.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Ray Allen and Russell also quickly put down their glasses and bowed their hands to thank them. After following Hermes for many years, they knew Hermes''s temper very well.


    Hermes always praises and appreciates things before talking about things.


    Edward certainly dared not be presumptuous when the three elders were present. As for the rosefinch, his face was disdainful, and his white and tender hands played with the goblet.


    In a nuclear powered plane for a long time. The whole person has become lazy. Looking at the display screen, it looks like a fairy man blockbuster. Only when you see Han Fei, the rosefinch''s eyes will shine, bring his thoughts back to reality, and tell yourself that this is not secular, but Shenwu continent.


    "We Xinghe sect can''t compete with these barbarians. In the Shenwu continent, Mahayana friars are still at the bottom. Therefore, we must give full play to the advantages of modern science and technology, which is the foundation of our founding! "


    "Of course, there are drawbacks to relying entirely on high technology. There are many powerful people at the monarch and Zun levels of the three ethnic groups. Although they don''t have the ability to cover up the sky, their ability to come and go high poses a great threat to us! Therefore, we are still weak and must maintain a high degree of caution! "


    "No matter where we are, only by living can we have a chance to live a good life. Therefore, we cannot meet the immediate achievements and must expand the results. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes''s opening remarks are the same as before. Elaborate on the situation at length and warn everyone here not to take it lightly.


    In the cultivation world, as long as you make a fatal mistake, the other party will not give you any chance to turn over. Here, without forgiveness and mercy, either win or die.


    These principles of Hermes. For rosefinch, it has no value at all. When Hermes finished his lecture, the rosefinch stopped the rotation of the goblet and became solemn.


    "Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, the two immortal kings, treat us as immortal slaves. In their eyes, we Xinghe sect are dispensable. Now, Hua Yao came to Baihu pass, which was beyond my expectation. Moreover, what is more puzzling is that Hua Yao actually accepted Han Fei as an apprentice. "


    "Doudou is in our hands now, but he has never cooperated with us. If you can catch Han Fei to xinghezong, use Han Fei to control Doudou, and then control the barbarians. Then we Xinghe sect will have something to rely on! "


    "Now, Han Fei follows the three immortals to guard the white tiger pass, which makes me even more confused. Are Zhu Ba and Gou Qi old and confused, really accepted Han Fei and prepared to take Han Fei to the fairy family? Everyone talks about their own ideas. One person counts short and many people count long! "


    Hermes stood up and nodded to Ray Allen and Russell.


    From the day when Xinghe sect was founded, its composition background was very complex. Hermes belongs to Europe, but when managing xinghezong, he wanted to talk and do things like Chinese people.


    Coupled with the strong modern flavor of Xinghe sect, it is not an ancient sect, but a modern Xiuzhen sect. This leads Hermes to be neither fish nor fowl when talking and doing things.


    Sometimes Hermes himself is crazy. However, for a long time. That''s it.


    As the leader of Xinghe sect, Hermes also has the power of life and death. However, in order to mobilize the enthusiasm of each member, Hermes can not be completely like the ancient Pope. For some things, although Hermes has its own ideas, it must consult Ray Allen and Russell when implementing them.


    Ray Allen is responsible for the research of biological agents and modern warfare methods. Before joining the Xinghe sect, he used to be a military commander. Russell joined Xinghe sect before because of invention. It has a good reputation in Europe. Later, after joining Xinghe sect, he used high technology to scientifically detoxify the immortal resources.


    Ray Allen and Russell have contributed to the current combat effectiveness and strength of xinghezong.


    Therefore, whenever Hermes makes a major decision, it will invite them to drink, talk about their hearts, and solve the problem by the way.


    "The immortal, the spirit and the barbarian are not credible. These three immortals are arrogant and respect their own blood. No matter which race we cooperate with, we will become victims. Therefore, the patriarch''s decision is correct. We must rely on our own ability and gradually establish our own forces! "


    Ray Allen spoke like thunder. His voice echoed in the room, much like surround sound.


    "I thought. Zhu Ba and Gou Qihui took this opportunity to imprison Han Fei. In that case, we can take Han Fei away when the barbarians attack the white tiger pass. Now somehow, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi stay with Han Fei, and our action plan is blocked. Now. We can only take the second plan - kill Han Fei! "


    Compared with Ray Allen, Russell speaks softly. If he doesn''t distinguish carefully, it''s easy to regard him as an old woman.


    "I agree to kill Han Fei!" Finally, it was his turn to speak. Edward simply said his attitude directly¡° I have dealt with Han Fei. He is very difficult to deal with. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not imprison Han Fei. They must have listened to some words of Han Fei. From the feedback information from the monitoring, Han Fei seems to have been determined to join the fairy family! Zhu Ba and Gou Qi really lifted a stone and hit themselves in the foot! "


    "So, it''s better now that we use long-range weapons to kill Han Fei. Help the barbarians open the defense array and let the barbarians fight with the fairies. Only the situation at the white tiger pass is chaotic. We have an opportunity. "


    What Edward said, of course, was Hermes''s idea. Hermes will communicate with Edward every time he talks about things. Then at the meeting, with the help of grandson''s mouth, he expressed his ideas and took the opportunity to observe the attitudes of Ray Allen and Russell.


    Otherwise, as the leader of a sect, it would be embarrassing to be denied by two vice leaders after making suggestions.


    "Rosefinch Taoist friend, what do you think?" Hermes turned his head and his eyes fell on the rosefinch.


    The development of xinghezong to the present, Hermes''s hard work and strategic planning is only one aspect. If there is no rosefinch, there is no rosefinch ring. Xinghe zonggen could not have been Shenwu mainland.


    Although the imitation of rosefinch ring has made little achievements, there is a huge gap compared with the real rosefinch ring.


    This time, the rosefinch quietly took Doudou away. Hermes asked himself that no one in xinghezong could do it!


    "Your ideas are very good, I have no problem!" The rosefinch yawned and was discouraged. "Han Fei lives and dies. Just be sure! "


    "Rosefinch Taoist friend is the elder of Xinghe sect. Your opinion is very important! Although Han Fei is a nobody, he affects the trend of the whole event. " Hermes wore a humble smile and stared at the rosefinch with bright eyes.


    Rosefinch snatched Sophia''s body and looked like a little girl. However, Hermes never dared to treat rosefinch as a little girl.


    Under this young body, the remaining soul of the hidden rosefinch has rich experience.


    Ray Allen and Russell quickly bow their hands and wait for the rosefinch to make a decision.


    Edward''s eyes flashed an imperceptible unhappiness. However, in front of Grandpa, Edward didn''t show it.


    "Then launch a missile attack!" The rosefinch is tired of boring and lengthy meetings. Hermes forced himself to make a statement again. After the rosefinch blinked, he agreed with Edward''s plan, "Oh, by the way, finally launch a powerful nuclear bomb, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to blow up the defense array of white tiger pass! The more people die, the better. We must deepen the hatred between barbarians and fairies. As for Han Fei, whether he can live or not depends on fortune! "


    Han Fei is very important to Doudou. For rosefinch, the Xuanwu ring Han Fei has is the most important.


    Han Fei couldn''t come out of the white tiger hanging, and the rosefinch couldn''t rush in and grab it. If xinghezong attacks, Han Fei will certainly escape. At that time, it will be too late to rob Han Fei''s Xuanwu ring!


    "Good! Good! " Hermes was very excited and turned his head and said, "two vice lords, send orders to prepare a nuclear bomb to attack the white tiger pass!"


    "Yes!" Ray Allen and Russell looked at each other, stood up, promised and left.

 Chapter 1570

    Attack is the best defense. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have rich experience in fighting. Of course, they understand this truth.


    The white tiger pass is covered by the protective array. If the barbarians want to break through, the eight barbarian kings must do it themselves. Otherwise, even if the number of barbarians is large, it will be difficult to break through the protective array.


    At night, the tiger Gang waves swept across, and it was difficult for the barbarians to get close to the white tiger pass, let alone attack.


    Under such circumstances, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi ordered Xiannu to launch an attack.


    More than 1000 Xiannu chose to attack in the face of more than 50000 barbarian soldiers. Only Xianzu people dare to do such a thing.


    Of course, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will not fight hard. Then they adopted a flexible way of fighting and constantly harassed the barbarians.


    Thousands of Xiannu, divided into several groups, took turns to attack. Every time the barbarian soldiers wanted to rest, the Xiannu suddenly appeared in the air, or threw out the talisman. Or use a magic weapon, after a wave of attack, dodge and leave.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Under the night sky, where the barbarians were stationed, they roared one after another.


    Xiannu sneak attack is like a mosquito sneak attack on an elephant. Although the killing is limited every time, it makes the barbarians miserable.


    When the barbarians became numb to this sneak attack, Xiannu changed his tactics and dozens of people gathered. Raise the flying sword, rush into the place where the barbarian soldiers gather, rush and kill, and then quickly evacuate and disappear.


    No matter the high-altitude sneak attack or the ground impact, the people who were hurt were barbarians. The Xiannu guarding the white tiger pass is different from other Mahayana friars. These people have a look magic weapon and a fairy sword. Although they are not the best, they can use them everywhere.


    The mountain like body of barbarian soldiers can neither be completely gathered together nor too scattered.


    In a dilemma, the mood of the barbarians became anxious.


    So the barbarian soldiers roared and left the station to look for the place where the Xiannu might hide.


    Soon, the scream of barbarian soldiers sounded in the jungle. With the cover of surrounding vegetation and complex terrain, Xiannu''s sneak attack effect has risen to another level. The original uniform barbarian camp became messy because of the impact of Xiannu again and again.


    The connection between Xiannu can be completed by sound transmission. The sound of breaking the air became more comfortable because of the trampling and roaring of barbarian soldiers.


    Barbarian warriors, want to contact, become more and more difficult. Even those barbarian warriors who ran far have been completely out of the control of the eight barbarian kings.


    More than 50000 barbarian soldiers became messy because of the harassment of more than 1000 Xiannu. In every Guanghua masterpiece, barbarian soldiers were killed or injured.


    The battle continues, piecemeal. Under the white tiger pass, the tiger Gang waves roared. Ferocious forward impact, the rolled up mud waves flew tens of meters high.


    "A bunch of fools!" Hua Yao''s body was suspended in the air and despised the barbarian soldiers scattered in different places¡° It''s a mess of sand. Unexpectedly, I want to attack the white tiger pass. It''s humiliating! "


    "The barbarians are really stupid!" Han Fei stood beside Hua Yao and nodded. There was no sympathy and sadness on his face¡° Unexpectedly, the eight pretty kings were so unbearable. It seems that I am right to join the fairy family! "


    "Don''t stink!" Hua Yao turned her head and gave Han Fei a white look. "You''re not a fairy yet. If I wasn''t blind, how could I take you as an apprentice! You need to prove yourself. Whether you can become a fairy disciple depends on how many barbarian warriors you can kill! "


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi stay at Baihu pass, and Hua Yao accompanies Han Fei to leave. Go to the place where the barbarians gather.


    Before dawn, the barbarians will not attack the white tiger pass. More than 1000 fairy slaves can attack barbarians recklessly.


    In Hua Yao''s opinion, Han Fei is completely to blame for leaving Baihu pass. It''s OK to stand at the white tiger pass. Han Fei is also indignant and wants to attack the barbarian soldiers.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are not willing to miss such a good opportunity. Han Fei''s sneak attack on the barbarian soldiers also indirectly helped the fairy family. It doesn''t matter how many Han Fei can kill. It''s important for the barbarians to see Han Fei''s ugly face clearly.


    As for whether Han Fei will be injured, it is not what Zhu Ba and Gou Qi need to consider!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi promised Han Fei to leave Baihu pass and allow him to join the battle to prove himself.


    Hua Yao objected, but there was no excuse and reason to refute. As promised earlier, Han Fei is responsible for his own safety. As a last resort, Hua Yao casually made an excuse and followed Han Fei out of Baihu pass.


    The strength of the eight barbarian kings should not be underestimated. Although Hua Yao is strong and arrogant. I dare not provoke the eight barbarian kings alone.


    The purpose of Hua Yao''s trip is very simple. While protecting Han Fei, she also supervises Han Fei to kill barbarian soldiers!


    Han Fei has attacked five times since he left Baihu pass. Every time, four or five barbarian soldiers fell under Han Fei''s flying sword.


    Every time Han Fei killed the barbarian soldiers, he would proudly show off, and there was no unbearable and pain on his face.


    Moreover, after Han Fei killed the barbarian soldiers every time, he cruelly raised his palm and slapped the huge corpse to destroy the corpse.


    "Twenty five!" Hua Yao said Han Fei''s achievements indifferently¡° Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortal kings, should see that you don''t need to prove it. When you killed the barbarian soldiers, many barbarians saw that from now on, you will be a traitor of the barbarian! "


    "What''s wrong with traitors!" Han Fei glanced. "I''m not a barbarian. What do I have to do with the life and death of the barbarian! Aren''t they trying to kill me? Then I''ll kill them first! As you can see, the barbarians seem to see fat meat when they see it. Even if I want to let them go, they won''t let me go! "


    "So you''re still wronged!" Hua Yao stared at Han Fei and looked at him. She felt that she couldn''t understand the young man. Last time in different space. Han Fei almost died in his own hands to protect the girl. How can such a man be ungrateful?


    The decision of the pretty first class is strange. Han Fei''s reaction also had some problems. However, where the problem lies is difficult to determine for a time.


    "Wronged? How possible! Master, you are really joking. I feel much better after killing more than 20 barbarians! Xiuzhen world, the law of the jungle, the barbarians are too poor, and it''s right to be killed! " Han Fei had a smile on his face. There was no discomfort in my eyebrows. "If I stood there motionless and reasoned with them, I would be a corpse now!"


    "Well! Some truth! " Hua Yao took back her eyes and turned her head to scan the whole place where the barbarians gathered. "People who cultivate truth have a hard heart. Many times, in order to survive, you can do anything. In Shenwu mainland, there is no right or wrong. As long as you are cruel and powerful enough, you are justice and you are justice. It''s good that you can leave the past and look forward! "


    "Thank you for your praise, master!" Han Fei bowed and bowed his hands, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes¡° Master, I have a bold idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not! "


    "Speak!" Hua Yao was too lazy to talk nonsense and nodded to Han Fei.


    I haven''t known Han Fei long. This apprentice likes to talk. Hua Yao has seen it.


    Since Han Fei has put forward it, even if he is prevented from speaking now, he can find an excuse to speak later. The tone goes round and round. It''s better to be direct and straightforward. Since he came out of the white tiger pass, what Han Fei wanted to do, of course, was up to him to decide.


    "We cooperate to kill the Barbarian King!" Han Fei looked directly at Hua Yao, "master. Dare you? "


    "--" Hua Yao''s head hummed and stared at Han Fei. She really wanted to seal his smelly mouth with her eyes.


    What do you mean dare? Provocation?


    However, killing the Barbarian King is not killing pigs and dogs. It''s not that simple. If there were only one Barbarian King here, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi would have rushed out and attacked.


    Eight pretty kings! Also cooperate! Even if they cooperate, they also cooperate with Gou Qi and Zhu Ba to sneak attacks and cooperate with their disciples. What''s more, they are Mahayana disciples. What are you talking about!


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Hua Yao stared at Han Fei, her cheeks hot and red, and asked angrily and seriously.


    "No problem!" Han Fei touched his head and looked at Hua Yao in surprise. "Doesn''t the master have confidence in himself? If you don''t have confidence, forget it! "


    "-" Hua Yao rolled her eyes and her chest fluctuated violently. A moment later, her pretty face turned red and said gnashing her teeth, "you have thicker skin than white tiger Guan! I have no confidence in you. Don''t you count in your heart? "


    "I have confidence!" Han Fei blinked. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"


    "--" Hua Yao''s head seemed to have been hit by a wild boar, and she was dizzy and speechless! Han Fei is shameless to such an extent. What else can he say! What else can you say!

 Chapter 1571

    It''s not difficult to find the manwang. Xianjun can hide his breath and move forward silently, but manwang can''t.


    "This is manba. His cultivation is the lowest! Master, we''d better kill maner if we change another one. Our teachers and disciples work together to kill a powerful manwang, otherwise, they will be despised by Zhu Ba and Gou Qi! "


    In the tall and dense grass, Han Fei restrained his breath and muttered suggestions.


    "Shut up!" Hua Yao gnashes her teeth and her eyes are bloodshot. She wants to pinch Han Fei''s neck immediately. I didn''t know what I thought just now. I actually agreed to Han Fei''s request.


    Made a turn. Han Fei was not satisfied when he found the man eight with the lowest cultivation. He wanted to choose man two.


    Staring at Han Fei, Hua Yao doesn''t know what to say.


    "Master, am I handsome?" See Hua Yao staring at herself. Han Fei shook his messy hair and the light smoke flew towards Hua Yao.


    "You --"


    Hua Yao hurriedly moved her body, but the strange smell that hadn''t been washed for more than ten days still drifted far away.


    "Forget it! Master is afraid of failure, I understand! It''s just a pretty eight. I''ll solve it alone! " Han Fei turned his head and ignored Hua Yao''s anger. He stared at manba''s direction and was ready to start.


    "Wait a minute!" Hua Yao grabbed Han Fei, threw him back and roared angrily¡° You want to die! Where can you kill manba alone? That''s manwang! "


    "Why not?" Han Fei rubbed his arm and complained discontentedly, "master, you worry too much! This is pretty eight. It''s silly at first sight. My IQ is obviously not high. Besides, did you find that manba was hurt. Yesterday, the eight barbarian kings attacked and spent a lot of energy and cultivation. For more than a day, Xiannu has been harassing them, and they don''t even have time to rest. Therefore, now manba has almost the same combat effectiveness as me! "


    "This -" Han Fei''s analysis is justified. Hua Yao wanted to refute, but she didn''t have enough excuses.


    "Master, you don''t know me yet. I''m not bragging. No one below Xianjun can beat me. I can become the head of the barbarian clan, not in vain. The Barbarian King is different from the master. They rely on natural divine power. Unlike the master, they rely on divine knowledge to attack. Therefore, the fighting power of the Barbarian King was a little stronger than that of the late Mahayana ancestors! "


    "I am the most powerful among the late Mahayana ancestors. Manba is the weakest of manwang. I''m in the dark and manba is in the light. I''m ready to go, but manba doesn''t know I''ll sneak attack. Weigh it this way. My success rate in killing manba should be more than 50%


    Hua Yao stopped talking and looked at Han Fei like a monster.


    "Master, don''t look at me with such appreciative eyes. I''ll be sorry! I know I''m excellent, but compared with the master, my little intelligence is nothing! I''m going to kill manba to show my loyalty. Master, when I sneak attack, you take Yujue and record it, so that Zhu Ba and Gou Qi won''t admit it. One day we will return to the ancestral hall of the fairy family. If the patriarch Wu Jizi doesn''t trust me, you can show him Yujue. "


    "That''s all I do?" Hua Yao stared at Han Fei and felt that her head was a little hot. Look at Han Fei. His expression is indifferent. It seems that what he said is true¡° What you mean by cooperation is that you kill, and I''m responsible for recording? "


    "So what? Otherwise, you''ll kill manba. I''ll record it with Chuanyin Yujue! " Han Fei blinks and flirts with Hua Yao with a bad smile.


    Hua Yao''s pretty face turned red. Han Fei, a bastard, is still winking. What''s this like.


    Hua Yao is not impulsive. Although Han Fei is very important, his life is not as important as his own.


    Han Fei likes harp, so go kill it. Don''t shout for help when manba can run after you!


    "You go!" Hua Yao glared at Han Fei, but her heart jumped wildly. Since I recognized Han Fei as an apprentice. Why do you always have the feeling of a little girl!


    For so many years, Hua Yao hasn''t seriously thought about double monks. It''s not that Hua Yao is lofty, but that he can''t find a man who makes Hua Yao excited.


    Mo Liyou is excellent and they are quite old. However, moliyou already has a daughter and is treacherous and cunning.


    After meeting Han Fei, Han Fei always inadvertently makes Hua Yao''s heart ripple. Obviously knows it''s impossible, but every time she is teased by Han Fei, Hua Yao is a little confused.


    Hua Yao! What are you thinking about?


    Han Fei is your apprentice, your age. Older than Han Fei''s mother!


    The eye sees the nose, the nose sees the heart, and Hua Yao secretly reminds herself not to think nonsense. Even, Hua Yao warned herself that women had better stay away from men like Han Fei, because Han Fei is poisonous!


    "Well, I''ll kill manba!" Hua Yao was silent. Han Fei patted the dust of the Taoist robe and walked slowly in the direction of manba.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Han feisong walking forward, Hua Yao couldn''t help but call Han Fei.


    "What''s up?" Han Fei stopped and was dissatisfied, "master, don''t worry. I won''t be soft hearted! "


    "--" Hua Yao really doesn''t want to talk to Han Fei. It''s so annoying!


    It''s true that manba won''t be soft hearted. Han Fei is really amorous.


    "Are you going like this?" Hua Yao stared at Han Fei dissatisfied. "You won''t tell me that you''re going to kill manba with your bare hands!"


    "No? I''m just going to kill manba with my bare hands. What''s the matter? " Han Fei threw his lips and proudly raised his head, "master, when I was six years old, I killed the wolf king with my bare hands. Now? I''m almost thirty years old. Can''t I kill the Barbarian King with my bare hands? They are all of Wang''s generation. One fist is enough! "


    "--" God, who is this!


    Hua Yao looked at Han Fei, and her heart was full of horses. In the face of Han Fei, how broad-minded should he be to hold back his anger!


    Hua Yao now understands why Zhu Ba and Gou Qi want to kill Han Fei. Hua Yao also understood why Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t want to send Han Fei to the fairy ancestral temple!


    Evil!


    Han Fei is a scourge! Moreover, it is still the kind of disaster that people spit blood without skin and face!


    "Did you just walk over?" Hua Yao warned herself that she must not choose what Han Fei is proud of. Otherwise, Han Fei will boast again!


    "If I don''t walk over, will you hold me? Although we are teachers and disciples, after all, men and women are different. I appreciate your kindness! "


    "Canopy -"


    Before Han Fei finished speaking, Hua Yao slapped him on the back, and there was a gnashing voice in his ear, "I don''t have to hold you, I can send you there!"


    therefore. Han Fei flew sideways and advanced in the direction of man ba.


    "Thank you, master!" After rolling twice in the space, Han Fei fell to the ground and hid his body in the tall plants again, hiding his accomplishments and divine knowledge, groping forward like ordinary people.


    Huayao stationmaster stays where he is, and his divine sense is locked on Han Fei. If Han Fei dares to take the opportunity to escape, Hua Yao will never be polite.


    When Hua Yao wanted to come, Han Fei said that he would not assassinate manba.


    Men. It''s all about saving face. Han Fei will definitely come back when he knows he can''t succeed.


    Hua Yao waited for Han Fei to deliver his voice, waiting for him to beg for his help or come back with a smile.


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei still moved forward.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei was eight miles away, only a few miles away!


    Three quarters of an hour later, Han Fei has arrived three miles behind manba.


    As time went on, Han Fei still groped forward.


    On the tip of Hua Yao''s nose, there was more sweat. I don''t know when to hold her hands tightly. At this moment, Hua Yao''s breathing becomes urgent. The divine consciousness locked on Han Fei has become slightly out of shape!


    Come back! Hua Yao''s body was tight and her heart hung up. Originally, I thought Han Fei was just joking and pranking. I wanted to take the opportunity to punish him. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was really ready to do it.


    I don''t know when Han Fei held a black short sword in his right hand. That short sword, ordinary can''t be ordinary anymore.


    Doesn''t Han Fei even have a fairy sword? Han Fei can''t use this short sword to assassinate manba!


    damn! Without fairy sword, why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Han Fei is too brave!


    Hua Yao thinks she is brave, but Han Fei is so brave that Hua Yao can''t understand it.


    Han Fei stopped! He was hidden behind a tall tree, his vitality and divine consciousness dispersed, and even his breath seemed to be absent. If the divine sense had not followed Han Fei all the time, Hua Yao could hardly find a man hidden behind the tall tree.


    Han Fei stood quietly close to the tree.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    Manba''s tall body walked around a few miles. Manba seemed to be waiting for someone, but the man didn''t come. Manba looked anxious.


    The barbarians paced and trampled on the hard bluestone ground with their feet.


    Another quarter of an hour later, manba seemed upset. Seeing the big tree Han Fei was hiding, he shook his body like a hill and walked ove

 Chapter 1572

    "Roar -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Shua - click -"


    "Boom! Boom! "


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Han Fei rushed out with a roar. The speed was so fast that even Hua Yao''s divine sense was difficult to lock. The black lacquer short sword in Han Fei''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling black light.


    The black light locked manba in an instant. In an instant, sword Gang formed a huge network connecting the sky and the earth, trapping manba.


    Hua Yao hasn''t recovered from his amazement yet. Han Fei''s hands are still shooting all over the sky, pressing one by one, all accurately falling on manba''s huge head.


    No, to be exact, all the palmprints fell precisely in the middle of manba''s eyebrows!


    There was a loud bang. Manba''s head burst, and the moment his huge body fell, his body was cut into thousands of pieces. After the Black Dagger returned to Han Fei''s hand, Han Fei immediately turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to Hua Yao like a meteor.


    This time. Han Fei didn''t swagger, and there was no laughing look on his face.


    "Go -"


    Several miles away, Han Fei flew with all his strength and blinked. When Hua Yao was still stunned, his right hand was held by Han Fei''s powerful hand. Hua Yao subconsciously wants to break free, but Han Fei has too much strength. Not only failed to break free of control, his soft body rose to the sky under the strong pull of Han Fei.


    "The Barbarian King was killed!"


    "Ah - manba was killed!"


    "Han Fei killed manba!"


    "Come on. They are in the sky! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the place where manba was killed rang out loud shouting and scolding. For a time, the barbarians were in chaos.


    The roar of Manyi and others echoed in the night sky, and the palm of the hill roared in the direction that Han Fei and Hua Yao fled.


    However, their reaction was a little slower. Under the night sky, Han Fei and Hua Yao have become black spots. In the blink of an eye, they disappear above the night sky!


    ¡­¡­


    "Aim! Aim! "


    "Launch!"


    "Launch!"


    Within the nuclear powered aircraft, Ray Allen issued an order to launch a nuclear bomb. Under the silent night sky, a white spot shot in the direction of Baihu pass.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have not recovered from Han Fei''s killing of man BA at the white tiger pass. The protective array above the head suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Peng!" As if heavy objects fell from the sky and fell on the protective array, flashing white light.


    The white light was tempered into one piece in an instant, and then the pieces of white became light spots inch by inch.


    The whole white tiger pass was lit up. After a little trembling, the protective array burst into pieces!


    The startled white light fell, and Zhu Ba and Gou Qi subconsciously watched!


    Stinging!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi only looked, and everything around them was replaced by white light. The ultra-high temperature instantly stimulated the protection of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill cry suddenly sounded in all directions. It was a sudden scream and a cry of despair.


    Soon, the harsh cry disappeared, and the surrounding energy rolled and tore the space of the white tiger pass.


    "Boom!"


    The tall and mighty white tiger Guan trembled. Dozens of tons of stones fell. The white tiger pass, which was still full of aura a moment ago, immediately became a gathering place of sand, stone and dust.


    A huge mushroom is gushing upward at the white tiger pass. Standing at a high altitude overlooking the white tiger pass, it has been wrapped by the huge mushroom!


    In the middle of the huge mushroom, there was a dazzling white light. The white light was like a bunch of flames in his hand. However, the aura it touched quickly turned white. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of miles around turned into a white ocean.


    Those Xiannu who heard the sound and subconsciously rushed to the white tiger pass looked at the huge mushroom with shocked eyes.


    However, the next second, when they realized the danger, they suddenly found out. The surrounding space is broken, and my body is dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah --"


    "No -"


    The sad cry continued. Under the cover of the white light, whether fairy people, barbarians, people or monsters, they all came to the same end!


    The Mahayana ancestors whose bodies can crack gold and gravel reap their lives like weeds at this moment; The barbarian soldiers who are powerful and can smash the hill with one palm have no change in their body posture, and their flesh and blood have been dried at high temperature. Huge human bones, instantly weathered, fell, turned into dust and messy in the wind!


    "Nuclear bomb!" Tens of thousands of meters high. Han Fei''s face was pale and ugly. He looked down at the rising mushroom cloud below. It was conceivable that Han Fei was angry!


    "Xinghe sect!"


    Han Fei roared up to the sky, and his expression became ferocious in an instant, like an enraged ancient beast, who felt aggrieved for tens of thousands of innocent creatures who died!


    Hua Yao doesn''t know what a nuclear bomb is. However, even if you are suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters, you can feel the tragedy of the white tiger pass!


    If you don''t follow Han Fei to high altitude, what will happen¡ª¡ª


    unimaginable!


    Whether Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are alive is unknown. More than 1000 fairy slaves stationed at White Tiger pass. I''m afraid I''ll never live again!


    Sneaking eyes, Han Fei''s expression was ferocious and terrible. At the moment, his eyes showed compassion for the common people.


    "Damn it! Who is it! " Hua Yao didn''t dare to be careless. In the blink of an eye, the huge mushroom rose thousands of meters. After a low roar, the Taoist robe sleeves wrapped Han Fei and flew hundreds of miles away in an instant.


    Hua Yao didn''t stop and continued to gallop until she couldn''t feel the terrible heat wave.


    At the moment, although Han Fei no longer roared, his face was still ugly.


    "What''s the matter with Xinghe sect?" Less than a day after Hua Yao came to Baihu pass, such a thing happened¡° What immortal treasure was that just now? It''s so powerful! "


    Looking at the huge mushroom in the distance, Hua Yao was puzzled. Previously, I saw only a white spot falling down the white tiger pass. I didn''t think much. I didn''t think that the white spot expanded in an instant.


    The strong heat wave is completely different from the familiar Xianbao, but it is so overbearing to harvest life.


    Thousands of Xiannu people may not survive. Tens of thousands of barbarians, although hundreds of miles away from the white tiger pass. I''m afraid the losses are also extremely heavy.


    In the Shenwu mainland, there are zongmen who dare to fight against the fairy and barbarian at the same time. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Han Fei doesn''t want to say a word now.


    The plan failed!


    According to the original idea, it was to print the Xinghe sect. Then use thunder to kill the people of Xinghe sect. Rescue Doudou.


    Unfortunately, success is on the verge of failure!


    Han Fei looked up, eager to see Lingru or hear Lingru''s voice. Unfortunately, I can''t see or hear anything.


    A few days ago, when Han Fei asked Lingru to leave with linger and Zhan Menger, linger cried and made noise. So Han Fei arranged a plan in front of ling''er.


    Lingru took ling''er and Zhan Menger to the barbarians and discussed a way with the eight barbarian kings to the effect that when Edward appeared, he tried to find the whereabouts of Xinghe sect and destroy it.


    The appearance of Hua Yao was an accident, but when the ghost princess left, she also knew that Han Fei worshipped Hua Yao as a teacher.


    Han Fei worships Hua Yao as his teacher, so he can naturally enter the fairy ancestral temple. In this way, Han Fei''s promise of ghost princess and soul emperor can be realized.


    Hermes passed the news that Han Fei worshipped Hua Yao as his teacher to Manyi. Manyi pushed the boat along the river and convicted Han Fei. Then maner was appointed acting patriarch.


    It''s not enough to denounce Han Fei, so Manyi secretly informed manba that when Han Fei appeared, he deliberately let Han Fei assassinate him.


    Of course manba can''t be killed.


    When Han Fei approached manba, although he couldn''t transmit sound, he had already thought of a way to deal with it. When the magic dragon dagger was in black light, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and manba fell down. Then, Han Fei took advantage of the situation to start with a body that had long been placed behind tall trees.


    He cheated Hua Yao under her gaze. The implementation of the whole plan is perfect. When Han Fei rushed to Hua Yao, the whole plan was close to success. Even Han Fei had found the white light spot hovering on the white tiger.


    It''s a nuclear powered plane, showing its head when the white tiger closes. So Han Fei grabbed Hua Yao and jumped into the sky.


    However, at this time, Ray Allen gave the order to launch a nuclear bomb.


    Therefore, a disaster in Baihu pass came!


    If Zhu Ba and Gou Qi die, Han Fei will be very happy. Two selfish things, if they hadn''t cooperated with Hermes, things wouldn''t be like this.


    More than 1000 Xiannu are innocent, and tens of thousands of barbarian people are innocent!


    Han Fei thought that xinghezong would not attack the Xianzu.


    However, xinghezong, who is obsessed with profit, ignores ordinary people and hurts them!


    I''m afraid it''s hard to ease the hatred between barbarians and fairies. If all eight barbarian kings die, I''m afraid I''ll have to bear the accusation of traitor all my life!


    Looking up at the sky, Han Fei choked and couldn''t speak. Hua Yao didn''t force Han Fei to answer. She stood beside Han Fei in a very complicated mood!


    In the East, the morning sun the size of duck egg yolk radiates a faint light in the black cloud. Through the encirclement of the black cloud, it sets a luminous slender Phnom Penh for the black cloud.


    However, the appearance of the rising sun can not take away the darkness. At the moment, Han Fei is most worried about Lin youyou and long chou''er under the white tiger pass!


    The power of nuclear radiation is terrible. Shenwu mainland people do not understand, but Han Fei is clear.


    Tens of thousands of meters underground, Han Fei doesn''t know whether he can block nuclear radiation. However, Han Fei can''t do anything now. He can only wait for the huge mushroom cloud to dissipate and measure the loss of this failure!


    "I''m so stupid!" His lips wriggled and exuded a trace of blood. Han Fei''s voice was hoarse and his body was shaky. He fell under 10000 meters in front of him.


    His body was light and his consciousness seemed to become blurred. A slight sigh sounded in his ear. Han Fei felt that his body was caught by his soft arm, and then he didn''t know anything

 Chapter 1573

    "You shut up, Han Fei will be fine!" On the third morning, thousands of miles away, the ghost princess looked gloomy and shouted coldly.


    "No! I must see Han Fei with my own eyes! That''s a nuclear explosion! Nuclear explosion! " When Lin youyou was in the barracks, she knew exactly how powerful the nuclear bomb was.


    When the underground distance shook, the ghost princess and the soul emperor left with themselves and long chou''er to avoid the injury. But Han Fei is at the white tiger pass!


    Looking at the sky thousands of miles away, it''s still dark. How can Lin youyou be calm!


    Long chou''er is also worried about Han Fei''s safety. The expression is more rational. Now, even in the past, nothing can be done. The impact of the nuclear bomb has just begun. White tiger pass is completely abandoned. If anyone wants to stay here. I really don''t want to live.


    Think about the underground black crystal vein, long chou''er feels a pity. But compared with Han Fei, all that is nothing.


    Han Fei will be fine! It must be all right!


    Long chou''er can only comfort himself. However, this time, even if he knew that Han Fei had a Xuanwu ring, long chou''er kept beating drums in his heart.


    The nuclear attack came too suddenly. If Han Fei didn''t prepare in advance, could he avoid the radiation of the nuclear bomb?


    During the Mahayana period, the protective vigorous Qi of the ancestors was like paper paste under the attack of nuclear radiation. Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is against the sky. But he is still the ancestor of Mahayana!


    "What are you doing? Die? " Similar words, the ghost princess has said more than once, "Han Fei is not in the white tiger pass, he is outside the pass. Han Fei is not stupid. When he sees the huge mushroom cloud, he runs faster than the rabbit! The barbarians have suffered 10000 casualties, and the fairy clan has almost been destroyed. Now rush over and those angry barbarians will tear you up! "


    The ghost princess is not sure whether Han Fei is still alive. After what happened, the ghost princess tried to contact Han Fei, and all ended in failure.


    Within thousands of miles around the white tiger pass, the aura seems to be evacuated. It''s thin and terrible. Space turbulence surges around the white tiger pass, with air explosions. Where is it suitable for biological survival.


    It took three days for the impact of the nuclear explosion to slowly appear.


    The barbarian army retreated, and everyone was sad and frightened. This sudden disaster convinced the barbarians that it was the scourge of losing their ancestors Doudou.


    At the same time, this hatred is surging among the barbarians. They hate Xianzu people and Han Fei.


    Pretty eight survived, but all over. I can''t even find a piece of intact skin. The other seven manwang did their best to rescue manba.


    However, those ordinary barbarian men and women are not so lucky.


    "Damn it!" As a temporary patriarch, maner''s face was gloomy and ugly¡° Xinghezong is shameless! To use such a mean and dirty means. This hatred is irreconcilable! "


    In the past three days, maner has seen all kinds of deaths. Every evening, the people''s sad cry makes man''s two hearts like a knife.


    At first, pretty two didn''t understand what happened. After seeing the injuries on the people, maner knew that the disaster was caused by Xinghe sect.


    The experiment of Xinghe sect in zuwu mountain is still vivid. Now, the barbarians have become victims again. Pretty two think. These are the sins of the barbarians themselves.


    Man2 already knows about Han Fei''s cooperation with man1. However, somehow, maner doesn''t want to see Han Fei anymore. Since Han Fei appeared, barbarian disasters have occurred one after another. Han Fei is definitely not a lucky star for the barbarians.


    "We must find our ancestors as soon as possible!" Looking at the lost clansman, he looked very sad. Over the past three days, Manyi has repeatedly asked himself whether this disaster can be avoided if he does not choose to cooperate with Han Fei!


    More than 10000 barbarians are gone.


    The living barbarians have been disabled a lot.


    The tiger Gang waves disappeared. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi also disappeared.


    White tiger pass was hurt and looked listless under the rising sun. Plants and trees within a thousand miles. Withered and decayed overnight. Those small animals that can be seen everywhere also disappeared without a trace.


    White tiger pass seems to be cursed. You can''t see vitality and hope.


    "Where can I find it? How can I find it? " Man San''s eyes were dazed, "can we let our ancestors see that her descendants are so unbearable? We don''t even have a foothold now! "


    The day after the nuclear explosion, Manyi received the news. The lingzu people led by lingzu King Yang Daqing killed zuwu mountain. At the same time, the other three Lingwang also entered the white tiger continent one after another. Search for vegetation!


    The barbarians have fled in pieces. Now, the barbarians led by the barbarians are also in danger of disintegration at any time!


    "Curse Han Fei''s words and go on!" Pretty turned around and looked in the direction of white tiger pass. If Han Fei is not dead, if Han Fei also witnessed the pain, maybe only he can save the barbarian ancestor Doudou. Perhaps, in the future, only Han Fei can make the barbarians flourish again.


    Maybe it''s too painful, maybe it''s too helpless. At this moment, Manyi actually places the hope of barbarian Revival on Han Fei.


    If Han Fei is alive, what he needs most must be the hatred of the barbarians.


    These hatred will spread all over the Shenwu continent and reach the ears of the fairy people. So., Han Fei, who has become a disciple of Hua Yao, can be safer.


    Man 2 and others hesitated a little, turned around and took a big step to execute the order.


    The future of the barbarians will be very difficult. Maybe one day suddenly exterminate the family!


    However, as long as you live, life must continue. The haze always dissipates, but hatred must be firmly remembered in the bottom of my heart!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinghezong! Xinghezong! Ah -- "


    Zhu BA''s eyes were red. Facing the direction of the white tiger pass, he waved his arms and burst out one by one, smashing at the innocent mountains, rocks, plants and trees.


    Within the first few miles of Zhu BA''s body, deep pits were shocking.


    For three days, Zhu Ba went crazy every time he looked at the white tiger pass.


    Not far behind Zhu BA''s body, Gou Qi looked cold and stern, and the hatred in his eyes could not be turned away.


    So far, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi don''t know why the white light is so powerful. They have seen many immortal treasures, but the white light is different from those immortal treasures.


    Xianbao attack, at least have some preparation in mind. The white light attack was so sudden that it appeared all at once. Without even giving a chance to respond, thousands of fairy slaves disappeared.


    three days ago. They are still Xianjun of Baihu pass. Now, I''m afraid their names have been placed on the roster of the law enforcement hall.


    Thousands of dead and wounded Xiannu are small. The biggest sin is that the white tiger pass is turned into ruins.


    Over the past three days, Zhu Ba tried to dig according to the location of the mineral vein in his memory. Those originally envious black crystals lost their luster thousands of miles underground. The eager black crystals have lost their energy and touched them a little. Immediately turned into fly ash.


    What will happen thousands of miles away, and will it be the same for 10000 meters underground. Think about all this because of their carelessness. Think about all this because of xinghezong. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are depressed and want to commit suicide!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t expect that everything in Baihu pass would disappear in this way. The annoying tiger Gang waves disappeared. The tall and mighty white tiger pass collapsed.


    For three days, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have been very tangled. Take the initiative to return to the fairy family to bear the responsibility, or wait for the smoke of the white tiger pass to dissipate, or wait until you catch the remaining sins of the Xinghe clan before returning to the fairy family.


    Each time they discussed, they ended up arguing. It''s hard for two people who don''t trust each other and complain about each other to reach a consensus!


    "Shua -"


    A few miles in front of them, their spiritual power fluctuated violently. Zhu Ba and Gou Qiyi were surprised. Their vision was projected to the past, and they saw Hua Yao and Han Fei!


    "How about cooperation?" Before Zhu Ba and Gou Qi spoke, Han Fei took the lead in opening his mouth. The cold voice made the scalp of the two Xianjun numb!


    The sun slowly passed through the clouds, revealing a face that had already risen red, looking at the earth like a shy little girl. However, Han Fei''s face is pale and his eyes are cold as a knife, which makes people shudder!

 Chapter 1574

    Seeing Han Fei, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were stunned. Instead, they became even more angry.


    Xinghezong!


    Hermes!


    According to the original negotiation, after Han Fei walked out of the white tiger pass, xinghezong could take any means to deal with Han Fei.


    Now, Han Fei is unharmed and white tiger pass is bombed. The wolf of Xinghe sect is so ambitious that they dare to fight the fairy family.


    However, no matter how much you hate Xinghe sect, it''s pointless now. Xinghezong disappeared, and where it went is unknown. If we used to think that Xinghe sect was just a small sect and could be killed by raising their hands, now Zhu Ba and Gou Qi no longer dare to despise Xinghe sect.


    "Cooperation?" Zhu Ba sneered, "do you deserve to cooperate with us? The white tiger pass was attacked this time. It''s hard for you to get rid of it! Why was the white tiger pass attacked after you left. You were unharmed, and thousands of Xiannu in the white tiger pass died. I haven''t come to you yet. You came to the door on your own initiative and have the cheek to cooperate. Do you think we are three years old? "


    Over the past few days, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have complained to each other and shirked their responsibilities. No one wants to carry the pot for white tiger.


    Seeing Han Fei, Zhu Ba had an idea. If he carried the black pot on Han Fei''s back and took him back to the fairy family, he and Gou Qi might be lucky to survive.


    "Shameless!" Hua Yao stood on Han Fei''s side and scolded with a cold face, "Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. You secretly cooperated with Xinghe sect and leaked Han Fei''s worship of me to the barbarians. Do you really think I don''t know? As a member of the law enforcement hall, I very much doubt the purpose of what you say now! "


    "The white tiger pass was destroyed, but you two are alive. Can I say that you had received the news before the xinghezong attack!"


    "You fart!" Gou Qi''s face was livid, pointed to Hua Yao and roared, "white tiger pass is our home. Have you ever seen a fool who cooperates with others to destroy his own home?"


    "Yes!" Hua Yao defiantly looked at Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, "aren''t you two fools?"


    "Hua Yao, don''t go too far!" Gou Qi was angry. As soon as his momentum rose, he was actually ready to start.


    "Why, you want to kill people, don''t you? Come on, who is afraid of who! " These three days, Hua Yao is also very depressed. After Han Fei woke up, he seemed to have changed into a person, silent and ignored himself. Obviously he is a master, but he is cheap and wants to please Han Fei.


    I was worried that no one could vent. I actually met Gou Qi and Zhu ba.


    In order to shirk their responsibility, the two old men wanted Han Fei to be the scapegoat. They want to get rid of the crime. Hua Yao can understand it. However, once Han Fei becomes a scapegoat, he is likely to be involved.


    Hua Yao doesn''t want to be an innocent victim. Such a thing happened to white tiger pass. That is the responsibility of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. What does it have to do with themselves.


    "Stop talking!" Han Fei suddenly roared, and the three Xianjun subconsciously shut up.


    Shit! Three seconds later, Hua Yao felt something wrong. I''m the master. How can Han Fei command himself!


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba stared at Han Fei and looked unhappy. Everyone shouted to beat Han Fei, but he was still so arrogant, didn''t he?


    "I have a way to find xinghezong!" When he mentioned xinghezong, Han Fei gnashed his teeth.


    "Really?" Hearing that Han Fei can find Xinghe sect, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have bright eyes. As long as they catch Hermes, destroy Xinghe sect and return to the fairy family, they can also have an explanation.


    "Do I like joking?" Affected by the corners of his mouth, Han Fei asked coldly, "of course. If the two immortals still have a better way to get rid of the crime, they can not cooperate with me. "


    For three days, Han Fei''s mind has always been shaking the mushroom cloud picture of nuclear explosion.


    Han Fei blamed himself!


    Although we don''t know about the barbarians'' losses, Han Fei can guess that this time, the barbarians suffered heavy losses. Compared with the barbarians, the Xianzu just lost a black crystal mine. What the barbarians lost may be an opportunity for revival and what they gained is despair.


    When he first came to the white tiger mainland, he was caught by the barbarians. Han Fei still had some good feelings for the barbarians.


    The barbarian patriarch also did it for a few days. Although Han Fei had a playful attitude, the eight barbarian kings were forced to admit their patriarchal identity, but in the eyes of ordinary barbarians. He is the patriarch.


    But now, unexpectedly self defeating, he has become a sinner of the barbarians.


    According to the original plan, when xinghezong appeared, he suddenly appeared high above the sky with Huayao and tried to shoot down the nuclear powered aircraft.


    Then eight barbarian kings and Lingru shot at the same time to destroy Xinghe sect.


    Where did you think that xinghezong launched a nuclear bomb!


    Han Fei has been thinking about it for three days. Up to now, I don''t understand why xinghezong suddenly decided to do so. Hermes, the leader of Xinghe sect, has secretly reached a consensus with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Xinghe sect should target itself. Why did it suddenly launch a nuclear bomb to attack Baihu pass?


    Does xinghezong invade Shenwu continent and don''t need black crystal ore? Is it true that xinghezong is crazy and doesn''t pay attention to the fairy family.


    Xinghezong''s sneak attack will completely cut off the cooperation with fairy and barbarian tribes. Even the spirit clan cannot cooperate with Xinghe sect.


    Launching a nuclear bomb will do no good to xinghezong!


    A lot of doubts, too much to think about. But that''s the truth! If you want to find out what happened, I''m afraid you can only find xinghezong''s nuclear powered aircraft!


    For three days, Han Fei has been thinking about this problem and how to find xinghezong.


    The nuclear powered plane disappeared after launching a nuclear bomb. If Hermes and others are afraid, they will disappear without a trace. But this is already the case. With the adventurous character of Hermes, Edward and others, they are very unlikely to give up the Shenwu mainland and return to the secular world.


    Now, the white tiger pass has been destroyed by the nuclear bomb. Where will xinghezong go back?


    Zuwu mountain was also destroyed. Where xinghezong goes has no value.


    Rosefinch mainland!


    This is Han Fei''s first idea. The Zhuque continent occupied by the spirit clan is most suitable for Xinghe sect activities. The suquel continent controlled by the four great spiritual kings has no hatred with Xinghe sect. Although the possibility of cooperation between the four great spiritual kings and Xinghe sect is very small, for Xinghe sect. There is the best foothold.


    This is not the main reason.


    rosefinch!


    The rosefinch is in Xinghe sect. The rosefinch must be the insider of the white tiger pass incident. The rosefinch must have thought of a way out long ago, so he agreed that the leader of Xinghe sect taught Hermes to make such a stupid decision.


    The remnant soul of the rosefinch returns to the rosefinch continent. Will there be more accidents next?


    Shenwu continent is divided into four according to the four divine beasts, all of which are named after the divine beasts. Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu are just the races living on these four continents.


    The real controller of Shenwu continent is not the fairy family, but the four ancient divine beasts.


    If the remnant soul of the rosefinch becomes stronger, or her remnant soul can find the remains or relics of that year in the rosefinch continent, the Xinghe sect will become extremely powerful.


    In this way, xinghezong is just a cover, and Hermes is in all likelihood a puppet.


    Han Fei has thought a lot in the past three days. These are only conjectures at present and need to be proved. However, Han Fei had an ominous premonition that he gave the rosefinch a chance.


    The four divine beasts began on the day of their birth. The fight never stopped. The white tiger pass has been hit hard this time, and the barbarians are in danger of collapse. This must be what the rosefinch wants to see most. As for the ideas of Hermes and Edward, they don''t seem to matter at all.


    Rosefinch caught the barbarian ancestor Doudou. Will she have ideas about ling''er, the ancestor of the spirit family?


    After the accident at Baihu pass, Han Fei has been trapped in self blame. When he thought of ling''er, Han Fei tried to contact Lingru, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Imagine that Zhan Menger is also with a spiritual Confucian, in case the spiritual Confucian has a different heart. It''s possible to kill Zhan Menger and return to the rosefinch mainland with Ling ER!


    The situation is terrible!


    Before meeting Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, Han Fei didn''t know how to take the next step.


    Where is the rosefinch mainland? Han Fei doesn''t know. How can he catch up with Lingru!


    Seeing Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, Han Fei''s eyes lit up and immediately outlined a general plan in his heart. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are to blame for such a thing in Baihu pass.


    Now, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are in a dilemma. If they can draw them over, they can at least enhance their strength.


    Over the past three days, although Hua Yao has been accompanied, Han Fei is still uneasy. Hua Yao''s company is not himself, but different space. Hua Yao wants to get the secret of different space, so she never gives up.


    Han Fei doesn''t think that Hua Yao likes himself.


    In the eyes of Xianjun, there is only interest, no affection!


    "Rosefinch mainland?" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, who are eager to know the whereabouts of Xinghe sect, rolled their eyes. Is this special news? What''s the difference between xinghezong and xinghezong in heaven!


    "They go back to the spirit wolf Valley!" Seeing Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s dissatisfaction, Han Fei added, "I''m not afraid of the poisonous smell of wolves. I can enter the spirit wolf Valley and even see the old spirit wolf!"


    To cooperate with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, Han Fei must show unique value. Otherwise, as a late Mahayana ancestor, why should I cooperate with the two immortals.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were slightly shocked, and Hua Yao''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. However, Hua Yao didn''t rush to object, because Linglang valley was not far from Xuanwu pass.


    "Cooperation!" A moment later, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi nodded without nonsense and turned and flew to the south.

 Chapter 1575

    "Soul war!" Lin youyou screamed and stood up excitedly, "where''s Han Fei! Where''s Han Fei! "


    The soul emperor, the ghost princess and the Dragon ugly son heard Lin youyou''s scream and flew over.


    After waiting for three days, there is still no news from Han Fei. The air around Baihu pass is thin and terrible. Even if the soul emperor and ghost princess can go underground, they dare not venture to the white tiger pass.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the fairy family not to send someone to investigate such a big thing as the white tiger. The ghost princess and the soul emperor have special identities. Once they are discovered by the strong king level of the fairy family, the possibility of survival is very low.


    Lin youyou refused to go, and long chou''er insisted on waiting a few more days. Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain. How can two women leave!


    If Han Fei really encounters an accident, they won''t want to return to the secular world in their life. Think about secular relatives and friends. For a few days, there was no smile on both women''s faces.


    When bored, Lin youyou often runs to one side and secretly wipes his tears. The sudden scream really startled long chou''er. If Lin youyou gets out of control. If there are some more mental problems, what should I do!


    "Soul war!" Ghost princess and soul emperor all know soul war. In the body of Beiming toad, the soul refining flag was the place where Han Fei and others settled. Soul war suddenly appeared here, but Han Fei didn''t appear. Has Han Fei already¡ª¡ª


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor are old foxes. They are silent.


    "Scared the hell out of me! Scared the hell out of me! "


    Soul war patted the illusory chest, his facial features tangled together, opened his mouth and complained.


    "Han Fei! Say it! "


    Lin youyou stretched out his hands and wanted to hold the shoulder of soul war and shake it. Soul Shang reacted quickly this time and dodged.


    "Master, nothing!" Soul war quickly opened his mouth. I''m afraid Lin youyou will rush up and pinch himself again. Women are really troublesome. Master Han Fei is so powerful. How can something happen? Make a fuss!


    "Great!" Long chou''er clenched his fist and waved it fiercely. He suppressed his worry for several days, and tears of joy fell down the corners of his eyes.


    "What about others? What about him? Why didn''t he come to see me! " Lin youyou stamped his feet, wiped his tears and sobbed, "people are worried to death, but he doesn''t come to report peace!"


    "Ah -" Lin youyou suddenly screamed, and his face became nervous. "Soul war, is Han Fei hurt? Let you come to us for help! Come on, you take me there! "


    "--" Lin youyou''s scream was so abrupt that he was almost scared to pee. Shit, I said it was okay! What''s your name? I''m scared to death!


    "The master is not hurt!" Soul Shang''s illusory face cried, "can you stop yelling and listen to me finish!"


    "No! No! You say? You say! " Lin youyou smiled and slapped his right hand on his chest, "I''m scared to death! Han Fei is fine. Han Fei is not hurt! That''s good! That''s good! Goddess Guanyin has come to life! Bless me that I can have a son in the future! "


    Lin youyou talked a lot, and the ghost princess and the soul emperor turned their eyes.


    Han Fei is fine. The plan can continue to be implemented.


    "Say it! What are you looking at me for? " When Lin youyou finished talking, he found that hunshang had not talked about Han Fei, so he was in a hurry immediately.


    "I''m finished!" Soul Shang blinked, "the master asked me to keep safe, that''s all! Oh, by the way, the master asked me to tell you and long chou''er. Go to Qinglong mainland immediately and find a way to join the fairy family! "


    "It''s over!" This time, soul Shang blood was smart. He quickly added and covered his ears with his hands.


    Lin youyou scared him twice in succession. Soul Shang found that his whole person was bad.


    "Finished?" The ghost princess was unhappy. "Han Fei didn''t mention me and the soul emperor?"


    "No!" Soul Shang looked at the ghost princess and soul emperor and said, "the master is now with the three immortal kings. It''s inconvenient to say too much."


    "Shit!" The soul emperor''s field didn''t die. He rolled his eyes and was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    "Han Fei was caught to the fairy family?" Hearing that Han Fei was with the three immortals, the ghost princess immediately smiled, "rabbit, you deserve it! Han Fei asked two girls to join the fairy family, hoping to rescue him? Have his big dream! "


    "Han Fei was caught? Who caught it? tell me. I''ll save him! " Lin youyou was worried immediately. Han Fei was so handsome. It would be dangerous if he caught the fairy family.


    "Not caught!" Soul Shang is not used to this feeling of being surrounded. Moreover, among these people, only long chou''er is cute and doesn''t like talking. The other three people have brain problems and like to think nonsense!


    "The master is close to Huayao Xianjun. How can he be caught!" Seeing the look of expectation on their faces, soul Shang felt that it was necessary for him to speak slowly about his master, so as to reflect his importance.


    "Hua Yao? Woman? Or Xianjun? " Lin youyou and long chouer have been mining crystal stones underground. What did Han Fei do on the ground. Lin youyou doesn''t know at all.


    However, when he heard that Han Fei was close to Hua Yao Xianjun, Lin youyou was in a bad mood immediately!


    "Yes!" Soul Shang didn''t find Lin youyou unhappy and continued, "the master gave Hua Yao Xianjun a bath! You don''t know. Hua Yao is lying in a big wooden bucket. The master is standing not far away, flushing hot water and putting petals. That''s the atmosphere. Tut tut - "


    After the soul mourning tut tut Tut, I found that the ghost princess and others looked at themselves. When they felt something wrong, they felt the sound of breaking the air behind their heads. As soon as his neck shrinks, Lin youyou''s arm flies over against his scalp!


    DANGER! How dangerous!


    Kill me! Strong killing intention!


    "Han Fei! You son of a bitch! " Worry and sadness were instantly erased from Lin youyou''s face, and anger hung all over Lin youyou''s pretty face.


    Long chou''er doesn''t care much. He just cares about Han Fei. Ghost princess and soul emperor don''t matter. Hua Yao, they already know that it''s just an older fairy king.


    "Master Youyou, Hua Yao is very old. She should be fifty or sixty." When he got into trouble, soul war quickly explained, "the master said, treat her as a mother!"


    "Fifty or sixty?" Lin youyou was stunned. Turn to smile, the anger on your face disappears, and the killing intention in your eyes converges¡° Dead soul war, why didn''t you say earlier, scared me to death! "


    Have you let me finish? And scared you to death! I''ll be scared to pee by you!


    "Soul war. Did Han Fei go to the fairy family? " The soul emperor took the opportunity to interrupt and ask. Han Fei asked Lin youyou and long Chou to join the fairy family. Does that mean that Han Fei also went to the fairy family¡° And who are the other two immortals? "


    "I don''t know where the master is going. The other two immortals are Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. I''ve been in the ink dragon dagger. The master stayed with the three immortals and couldn''t escape life, so let me try my best to find you and report peace! The master asked you to go to the fairy family, you can go! Trust the master, that''s right! "


    The soul emperor only asked, but the soul war said a lot enthusiastically.


    "Han Fei won''t go to Xianzu! At least not for the time being! " Hearing that Han Fei was with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, the ghost princess said firmly, "Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are to blame for the accident at the white tiger pass this time. Han Fei must feel guilty when the barbarians suffered heavy losses. When they are together, they must have gone to xinghezong. Only by finding Xinghe sect and catching the culprit, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi dare to return to the fairy family! As for that Hua Yao, why must he accompany Han Fei? It''s a little annoying. "


    Apprenticeship? Xiao Longnv and Yang Guo? Lin youyou was nervous immediately, but this time he didn''t talk freely. Although Xiao Longnv and Yang Guo are teachers and disciples, there is little difference in age. That Hua Yao. He is 50 or 60 years old and older than Zhan Menger. Han Fei certainly doesn''t like it!


    After Han Fei left himself, his taste changed and began to like old women?


    Um! It''s possible! It seems that in the future, you should take the mature route.


    "Go to the fairy family!" Lin youyou doesn''t care so much. Since Han Fei is sure to go to the fairy family in the future, he should take care of it first. Now I have crystal stone in my hand. Is it difficult to join the fairy family?


    What happened to Shenwu mainland? With crystal stone, you can do whatever you want!


    "I have no problem!" Long chou''er nodded, but his eyes fell on the soul emperor and the ghost princess.


    "OK, go to the fairy family!" The soul emperor and the ghost princess have long wanted to go. Han Fei is not dead and has become Hua Yao''s Apprentice. Now he has a little backing to go to the fairy family. If you can let Lin youyou and long chou''er join the fairy family, the possibility of them mixing into the fairy ancestral temple will greatly increase!


    "I''ll go too!" Soul Shang looked at Lin youyou pitifully, "the master asked me to follow you and protect you!"


    "Shit! Han Fei is so careful that he must be worried that I will wear a green hat for him! " Lin youyou glanced at the soul mourning, but he couldn''t refuse. He snapped his fingers and walked towards the East.

 Chapter 1576

    "Peng! Peng! Peng! " Herm ¨¨ s blushed, his broad palm hit the five centimeter thick iron table heavily, and roared angrily, "Ray Allen, is there water in your brain? When did I let you launch! Why are you good at making opinions! Why launch a nuclear bomb! "


    Edward stood behind Hermes with a cold and serious look, staring at Ray Allen, ready to do it at any time. As long as Grandpa ordered, Edward would rush up and kill the old man.


    "Lord, I know I''m wrong! I drank too much that day, so -- "


    Ray Allen looked up at Hermes with an apologetic face. However, this matter can not be solved by saying sorry. After this incident, Ray Allen was locked up for three days before he saw Hermes.


    If Russell hadn''t pleaded. I''m afraid my head has been smashed.


    "Lord, although Ray Allen is wrong, he is Xinghe Zongyuan old after all. Now that this has happened, we''d better think of a better way to deal with it! "


    Russell stood behind Ray Allen, arched his hand and begged for Ray Allen.


    Three days ago, if Russell hadn''t begged hard, Hermes would have punished Ray Allen.


    A hard-working plan suddenly came to naught because of Ray Allen''s rashness.


    Last meeting. I did say that I wanted to hit the fairies and barbarians, but the time was wrong!


    Moreover, even if Ray Allen launches a nuclear bomb, he should not choose to attack the white tiger pass.


    That''s black crystal!


    These days, nuclear powered aircraft have been wandering over the white tiger pass. The main purpose is to find the black crystal vein. For the monks in Shenwu continent, it is difficult to find spar ore. But for xinghezong, it is not difficult to find the location of the spar vein.


    Researchers have drawn a sketch of the spar vein, and when the equipment is ready, it can be mined secretly.


    Now, a nuclear bomb that Ray Allen ordered to launch not only severed the relationship with the fairy family, but also completely destroyed the spar vein under the white tiger pass.


    Once the black crystals radiated by nuclear fuel are absorbed into the body, the damage will be incalculable.


    After so many years of hard work, when the fruit is about to be harvested, there is such an accident. How can Hermes not get angry!


    For three days, it was still difficult to calm the anger. When I saw Ray Allen, Hermes just wanted to kill.


    However, killing Ray Allen now can change the result?


    Obviously not.


    If Ray Allen doesn''t drink, he is definitely a military genius. After xinghezong entered the Shenwu continent, only Ray Allen understood the advanced military facilities.


    Moreover, many soldiers in Xinghe sect are Ray Allen''s people. If you kill him. Who will fight for themselves in the future.


    After what happened, Ray Allen was locked up for three days. Those soldiers outside didn''t know, thought they had won the war and celebrated wildly for three days.


    Every time Ray Allen made a mistake, his attitude was so sincere. Hermes wanted to increase the punishment, and finally forbear!


    "Hum!" Hermes suppressed his anger and turned his head with a cold hum.


    "Lord, I know I''m wrong! Go ahead and make up for it! As long as you can make up for my fault, you can let me do anything! " Hearing herm ¨¨ s del''s cold hum, Ray Allen knew he had passed the test, and a look of atonement flashed on his guilty cheek.


    "Grandpa, don''t embarrass the vice Lord Ray Allen. He is also very to carry out your orders. Just, because of excitement, something went wrong. Although we really want to cooperate with Xianzu, Xianzu doesn''t take us seriously. You are a leader sect. You don''t even have a chance to meet the head of the fairy family. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi just want to take advantage of us. We do it in advance to let the fairy family know our means. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for Xinghe sect! "


    According to the strategy discussed in advance, if Grandpa turns his head cold, he will open his mouth to help Ray Allen intercede. Because only in this way will Ray Allen''s resentment be minimized. At the same time, it also prepares for being the leader of Xinghe sect in the future.


    In Edward''s eyes, the future patriarch of Xinghe sect can only be himself. Ray Allen and Russell, the two vice patriarchs, must draw close to each other. In this way, when you are the patriarch one day, you can enjoy the wind and water.


    "Thank you, shaozong. I''m really bad this time. I made the patriarch angry. I brought trouble to the fairy family! " Ray Allen arched his hands gratefully and looked at Hermes sincerely. Only when he heard his forgiveness, Ray Allen was reassured.


    "Forget it!" Hermes turned his head and a helpless look flashed on his face¡° Considering your hard work and high achievements, this should not have happened. In the future, throw the wine bottle away. The monk in the later stage of Mahayana is infatuated with alcohol anesthesia. He''s really lost his life! "


    "Yes! I''m ashamed! I''m ashamed! " Ray Allen nodded again and again, with a guilty smile on his face¡° Lord, how can we deal with the aftermath now? I am willing to be a pawn, willing to fight! "


    "It''s not time to fight!" Hermes waved, "we Xinghe sect don''t have many members. We really want to fight, and we are not the opponent of the fairy family. Now the road of cooperation with Xianzu is blocked. We can only go another way! "


    "What does the patriarch mean --"


    Russell''s eyes lit up. He guessed it, but he didn''t say it. Some things must be told by the patriarch. Tell yourself, Hermes will be unhappy!


    "Rosefinch suggested that we go to the spirit clan. If possible, finally caught the ancestor of the spirit family, ling''er! " Hermes deliberately pondered for a moment, touched his chin and said his long considered plan.


    "Go to the spirit clan?" Ray Allen blinked. His face was confused, "we haven''t been to the spirit clan yet!"


    "Fool!" Russell laughed and scolded, "Ray Allen, your head was hit by a wine bottle. Why are you so ignorant! You don''t think about it. There are only three races in Shenwu mainland. Barbarians and fairies must hate Xinghe sect. Now only the spirit clan will accept us! Moreover, to say the least, even if the lingzu does not cooperate with us, it is safer for us to stay in the rosefinch mainland than in the white tiger mainland! "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! Stupid -- "Pa Pa --"


    Ray Allen raised his right hand and slapped his forehead as if it could make him smarter.


    "Just know!" The anger on Hermes''s face dissipated and there was a smile¡° Besides planning the war, can you pay more attention to other things. If one day I''m gone, how can you be the leader of Xinghe sect? "


    "No! no No! " This time, Ray Allen reacted quickly and waved his hand again and again. "Elder martial brother of the leader sect has a boundless life. Even if he goes to the fairy palace to practice one day, young Lord Edward of the Xinghe sect will take over the Xinghe sect. Russell and I are loyal to the leader and will fully support the young Lord! "


    "Fully support the little Lord!" Russell also quickly converged and bowed solemnly.


    Hermes''s words have obvious meaning of temptation. They have followed Hermes for many years. I don''t know what he thinks.


    "The two vice presidents have taught me a lot. Thanks for your love, I will redouble my efforts!" Edward enjoyed this feeling very much. Two vice patriarchs who were the same age as his grandfather expressed their appreciation and loyalty to himself.


    "All right! okay! Edward is still a child. You two are so old. Don''t you know to be strict with future generations? Not to mention these boring things, let''s discuss together and see how to enter the rosefinch continent of the spirit family! "


    "This is the spirit family map. I''m ready!" Edward took a step forward. Take out the map of rosefinch land from the storage ring and spread it on the table quickly!


    "I admire you for your careful consideration of everything!"


    "If you want to master the sect, look at Xinghe sect. Only the little Lord knows the master sect best!"


    Ray Allen and Russell praised you and me, and Edward was elated. The four men looked down at the map of rosefinch mainland, looking for a place suitable for nuclear powered aircraft to hover.


    The nuclear powered aircraft launched a nuclear bomb. Although the evacuation was very timely, the outer cabin was still damaged. After going to the rosefinch mainland, we should first find a hidden place to repair and inspect the nuclear powered aircraft.


    "How about the spirit wolf Valley?" Russell pointed to the map, random and natural suggestions¡° There are Stellera chamaejasme flowers here. Xiuzhen disciples should not come. In addition, this is a place where the spirit clan and the fairy clan often fight. If we encounter a battle between the spirit clan and the fairy clan, we can seize the opportunity to help the spirit clan, which is also conducive to future cooperation! "


    "Good! Good! " Hermes nodded admiringly, "that''s it! Ray Allen, you tell the command module that we''re going to the spirit wolf Valley! "


    "Yes!" Ray Allen promised and marched away!

 Chapter 1577

    From a distance, the sunset looks like a big jade plate. The faint red light sprinkled on the black lacquer rock wall and coated the three characters of Xuanwu pass with a layer of gold.


    In a corner where the setting sun could not reach, stood a tall middle-aged man. Under the red light, the deep facial features and the blue Taoist robe are casually set on the body, but there is no sense of extension. The long face like a knife makes people have an unspeakable evil charm.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    Two men and one woman, three figures rushed out from the direction of Xuanwu pass. Under the sunset, the young woman in white attracted the most attention.


    "Dad!" Before the man arrived, the surprised cry of the woman in white had sounded, and her light body fell in front of the man and bowed down.


    "Luo Wen, see you, master!"


    "Bai Guangyu, meet your master!"


    Two men followed. Kneel down with a serious and solemn expression.


    "Xian''er, what did you call me just now?" A middle-aged man opens his mouth and has neat and even teeth like a woman.


    "Mo xian''er, see your master!" Mo xian''er pouted and hurriedly knelt down. Head up, face obsessed. From the beginning of being sensible, Mo Xianer regarded his father as an idol. When studying Kung Fu with Luo Wen and others, Mo Xianer dared not enjoy any special treatment as a daughter.


    "Get up!" Mo Liyou nodded and was very satisfied with his daughter''s clever and sensible.


    Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer stood up and stood in the order of seniority. More than 20 of Mo Liyou''s disciples usually listen to the teachings in the order of elders and children when they hear Mo Liyou''s orders to gather.


    Moliyou disciplined his disciples very strictly. In addition to abiding by the clan rules of the fairy family. And abide by the rules set by Mo Liyou.


    In the fairy family, Mo Liyou is famous for protecting his disciples. However, if a disciple violates the family rules, especially the rules set by Mo Liyou, the punishment will be extremely severe and heavy.


    Mo Liyou has lived in seclusion for many years. There is almost no scandal except his daughter Mo Xianer.


    No one knows the name of the Immortal King Mo Liyou in the fairy family. Even, some people speculate that if Wu Jizi retires from the position of clan leader one day, Mo Liyou will be very likely to become the next fairy clan leader.


    For the praise of outsiders, don''t leave worry, flatter or disgrace. Practice as always and train disciples as always. Mo Liyou leaves zongmen once a year. There is only one place, that is Xuanwu pass.


    Qinglong pass and Xuanwu pass have always been managed by Xianzu. Everything in Qinglong pass naturally belongs to Wu Jizi. This Xuanwu pass is located in a bitter and cold place, and its aura is not strong enough. It is difficult to select successive managers. After Mo Liyou took over the Xuanwu pass, he never complained. Up to now, it has been more than ten years.


    Unlike the white tiger pass, Garrisoning the Xuanwu pass is of no benefit at all. On the contrary, because there is a channel to Xiuxian land to guard, if you are careless, you may be punished by the family.


    After the passage from the fairy family to Xiuxian mainland collapsed, Mo Liyou took the initiative to bear the responsibility in front of the patriarch Wu Jizi.


    The patriarch Wu Jizi did not punish Mo Liyou, but the channel of Xiuxian mainland needs to be repaired as soon as possible.


    Mo Liyou sends disciples Lu Xun and Zhou Jian. Led dozens of fairy slaves to repair the passage, but they were blocked for no reason. So far, the murderer of his disciples has not been found.


    Half a year later, the channel from the fairy family to Xiuxian mainland still failed to get through. Mo Liyou couldn''t sit still and came to supervise in person.


    After Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer finished the disciples'' ceremony, the smile on Mo Xianer''s face gradually disappeared.


    Wang Ye''s death was unexpected. Lingzun appeared at the white tiger pass and killed his disciples. Such a thing has never happened before.


    "Lingru? Ha ha! " Mo Liyou''s face was melancholy, "what about the spirit respect? He killed my disciple. I must ask for an explanation when I meet him tomorrow! "


    Moliyou''s eyes are shining. Moliyou is the most obsessed with his father''s pride.


    Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu looked excited. It''s really lucky to worship under the master who cares so much about his disciples.


    "This time, you can leave the white tiger pass in time to avoid a disaster. It''s your luck!" Mo Liyou''s eyes fell on Mo Xianer, "Xianer, you did a good job this time. You can foresee the danger and leave in advance."


    "Thank you, master. Xian''er didn''t do well and didn''t dissuade senior brother Wang Ye in time, resulting in senior brother Wang Ye being killed by Lingru. In the future, xian''er must be strict in self-discipline. If his classmates are not calm, he must dissuade them in time! "


    "Master, I didn''t do it well." Luo Wen hurried forward and took the blame with a red face, "I''m the eldest martial brother. These elder martial brothers Wang ye were killed. I did a bad job! "


    "Master, I --" Bai Guangyu also hurried forward and accepted the responsibility.


    "All right!" Mo Liyou waved his hand, "you don''t have to fight. Wang Ye also has something wrong. He has no respect for his elders and doesn''t know how to restrain his edge and sneak attack on the ancestors of the spirit family. He dares to do it and deserves his death. Say it. This time, if the elder Lingru didn''t stop it, if Wang Ye really hurt the lingzu and Xianzu, I''m afraid we can''t escape the responsibility. "


    "Disciple, remember!" Luo Wen, Mo Xianer and Bai Guangyu quickly bowed their hands and looked at each other. They didn''t dare to say more.


    Mo Xianer stopped talking, and Mo Liyou looked at the distance in silence. The setting sun reflected on the tall Xuanwu pass at dusk, and the shadow was very long.


    "Xian''er, are you familiar with Han Fei?" A quarter of an hour later, Mo Liyou spoke again, and the topic shifted to Han Fei.


    "Not familiar! Just know each other! " Mo xian''er''s heart moved and his expression was cold. "When I went to Xiuxian mainland, I met Han Fei. He is an inheriting disciple of the Tianmo sect. He is famous in Xiuxian mainland, except that he can provoke women. I didn''t have any outstanding skills, so I didn''t pay special attention to him at that time. "


    "I just didn''t expect that Han Fei went to Shenwu mainland and became the head of the barbarian clan. Specifically, how did Han Fei get to Shenwu mainland and become the barbarian patriarch and appear in Baihu pass. Then I don''t know! "


    Han Fei became the head of the barbarian clan. Mo Xianer still doesn''t understand it. Don''t say Mo Xianer doesn''t understand. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are equally confused.


    "What do you two think of Han Fei?" Mo Liyou looks gentle and asks Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu for their opinions.


    "Wang Ye''s death is more or less related to Han Fei. When we met that day. Wang Ye and Han Fei had some disputes. Younger martial brother Wang Ye is angry and wants to teach Han Fei a lesson. At this time, ling''er, the ancestor of Ling family, rushed over to Han Fei, picked up a cup of hot tea and poured it on younger martial brother Wang Ye''s face. Younger martial brother Wang Ye was mad and didn''t think much about linger''s identity. He rushed over and was killed by Lingru! The originator of this incident is Han Fei, so Han Fei is the murderer who killed Wang Ye! "


    Seeing the master''s inquiry, Luo Wen quickly answered. However, his answer made Mo Liyou dissatisfied.


    "And you!" Mo Liyou''s eyes fell on Bai Guangyu, "what do you think of Han Fei?"


    "Smart, ruthless, bold and careful! Among his peers, Han Fei is one of the smartest people. " Bai Guangyu looked at Luo Wen and Mo Xianer and said a conclusion that made them very unconvinced.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, what do you mean?" Luo Wen''s face became extremely ugly. "Han Fei is such a dirty villain. How can you evaluate him like that!"


    Mo xian''er wriggled his lips and swallowed the words at his mouth.


    "Wen''er!" Don''t leave worry. Your face is cold¡° What does Guangyu think of Han Fei? That''s his business. I''m just listening. Why are you serious! No matter who the other party is, we should be comprehensive and not biased in our evaluation. Do you understand? "


    "Yes!" Luo Wen was a little flustered when he heard the teacher''s rebuke. After agreeing, he didn''t dare to blame Bai Guangyu.


    "Tell me your reason!" Mo Liyou nodded to Bai Guangyu to finish his speech.


    Bai Guangyu looked a little embarrassed and looked at Mo xian''er. Seeing that the latter had no objection, he began to tell his reasons.


    "I''m not familiar with Han Fei, and some judgments are just my own subjective thoughts." Bai Guangyu first modestly polite, and then the conversation turned and said, "I was surprised to see Han Fei at first sight. A human friar in Mahayana could become a barbarian patriarch after he went from Xiuxian to Shenwu. Among them, the barbarian unrest is only part of the reason. It''s not easy to get the trust of the eight barbarian kings! "


    "That''s because Han Fei controlled the barbarian ancestor Doudou!" Mo xian''er was very unconvinced and interrupted, "the barbarian ancestor Doudou asked Han Fei to be the barbarian patriarch. What''s the use of the eight barbarian kings trying to resist."


    "That''s true!" Bai Guangyu smiled bitterly and said, "I thought so at that time. However, after calming down later, I changed my position and thought. For the same thing, if it was me, the barbarian ancestor Doudou asked me to be the barbarian patriarch, I asked myself that I didn''t have the courage and ability. So, on the other hand, Han Fei dared to be a barbarian patriarch. Moreover, he also evaluated this dispensable patriarchal identity and dealt with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. This itself has proved his intelligence! "


    "Well! That makes sense! " Mo Liyou nodded and agreed with Bai Guangyu''s judgment, "yu''er is mature!"


    "Thank you, master!" Bai Guangyu was ecstatic, but he kept a humble smile on his face.


    "Han Fei is smart, then he won''t die at the white tiger pass!" Seeing that his father agreed with Bai Guangyu''s remarks, Mo Xianer was even more unconvinced. Pointing to the direction of white tiger pass, he said, "I don''t believe that Han Fei can still live!"


    "This --"


    This time, if Mo Xianer hadn''t been in a bad mood and insisted on leaving the white tiger pass, he might have died there. Think of the huge mushroom cloud in Baihu pass. Bai Guangyu''s cheeks were red and speechless.


    "Han Fei is alive!" Mo Liyou smiled and said resolutely, "Han Fei is not only alive, but also coming to Xuanwu pass!"


    "What!" Mo xian''er and Luo Wen stared in horror, with incredible expressions on their faces. Good people don''t live long, but evil people live for thousands of years!


    Mo Liyou didn''t explain, smiled at Mo Xianer, shook his head, turned and walked to the Xuanwu pass!

 Chapter 1578

    Shenwu continent is divided into four, but the four continents are staggered and bordering each other.


    Qinglong continent occupies the easternmost part of Shenwu continent, with many oceans and rivers. It is said that the sun seen in the easternmost part of Qinglong continent is as big as a wheel.


    The white tiger continent occupies the westernmost part of Shenwu continent. There are many mountains and valleys. It is said that there are the highest level monsters living in the white tiger continent.


    The basaltic continent occupies the northernmost part of the Shenwu continent. After crossing the barrier of the Xuanwu pass mountains, the temperature drops sharply and is covered with snow and ice all year round. Most of the monks who walk around the Xuanwu continent are those who practice frost skill.


    Zhuque continent occupies the southernmost part of Shenwu continent. The climate is pleasant. Even though there is a strong north wind in Shenwu, the Zhuque continent still maintains the high temperature of more than 20 degrees.


    Some people say that Shenwu is not a fixed continent, but four. In ancient times. The four sacred beasts fought and wrestled with each other. Finally, their bodies turned into four continents, forming a divine land.


    It was also said that after the four sacred beasts died, God could not see it and sent heavenly soldiers and generals. Use immortal magic to bury the remains of the four divine beasts, and then arrange mountains, rivers, flowers, birds and trees according to the characteristics of each divine beast.


    On the four continents, there are also many legends. In the fairy family of Qinglong continent, when people take the divine beast Qinglong as the totem, therefore, the four divine beasts wrestle, and the final winner is Qinglong. After the green dragon subdued the other three divine beasts, he also died at his exhaustion. His body became an ocean and river to nourish thousands of children.


    White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu also have their own legends. Similarly, in the eyes of people in these continents, what won in those years was their ancient gods and beasts, and then turned into continental clouds.


    Han Fei and other four people either trample on the flying sword or use the law of space to move forward from the white tiger continent to the southwest, and enter the rosefinch continent according to the temperature change.


    With the deepening, the temperature is getting higher and higher. However, when the temperature rises to about 30 degrees, it gradually tends to stabilize.


    Like the white tiger continent and the basaltic continent, the rosefinch continent is vast and sparsely populated. It is needless to say that even Han Fei can''t be found by ordinary spiritual people.


    Entering the rosefinch continent is not the destination. The destination of the four people is the spirit wolf valley.


    Linglang Valley is located in the northeast of Zhuque continent, bordering Qinglong continent in the East and Xuanwu pass in the north.


    Walking on the Shenwu continent. No map. In addition, flying at high altitude or using the law, there is a slight deviation, thousands of miles away.


    The rosefinch continent is too big. The party flew for more than 20 days before reaching the ancient spirit wolf.


    Rosefinch mainland is in summer, with all kinds of flowers everywhere. The distance from the spirit wolf valley was getting closer and closer, and the speed of the four people slowed down.


    This is not Han Fei''s reason, but some concerns in the hearts of the three Xianjun. Spirit Wolf Valley, even the king level strong dare not rush. If you are accidentally poisoned by Stellera chamaejasme, your accomplishments will be reduced by several levels.


    "Rest for a while, tired!" The clean sky and the puzzled sunshine shine on Huayao''s delicate skin, which is hot and uncomfortable¡° Han Fei, give me the sunscreen! The skin is almost tanned! "


    Hua Yao changed her clothes and wrapped her bare skin, but. His cheeks and hands were bare and baked in the sun. Now they have turned dark red. If the original pink neck had not been wrapped in a layer of gauze, it would be no different from the chicken neck now.


    Hua Yao is a fairy king, but she is also a woman. As long as a woman, even a hundred years old, she cares about her face. After entering the rosefinch mainland, the baking mode is turned on, which is the last place for women.


    For Hua Yao, the cold is not terrible. It is acceptable to stimulate vitality to warm and resist cold, or add monster skin clothes. However, the high temperature makes people crazy.


    Vitality can be protected, but not cooled. This nearly more than a month of torture. Hua Yao is going crazy. If it weren''t for the sunscreen provided by Han Fei, Hua Yao would have wanted to run away.


    "Coming!" Hearing Hua Yao''s greeting, Han Fei promised, walked over quickly and handed in sunscreen.


    Han Fei''s sunscreen is stored in the storage ring by Lin youyou. These beautifully packaged sunscreen, Hua Yao likes it at a glance.


    What''s more, this sunscreen works very well. It only needs a thin layer when you walk in the sun. It can slow down the burning baking feeling and prevent skin sunburn.


    Hua Yao sat down against a big tree and carefully applied sunscreen. Han Fei took out a pot of water and put it in front of Hua Yao. The clear spring cooled by the frost law emits a faint fruit flavor in the white fog.


    This is the herb fragrance prepared by Han Fei without Hua Yao. Every time he sits down to rest, Han Fei will send a bottle. Of course, Han Fei will also prepare for Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, but he is not so careful in production and packaging.


    After applying sunscreen and drinking a few mouthfuls of Qingquan with the smell of herbal medicine, Hua Yao was relieved a lot.


    "Here, have a drink, too!" Hua Yao threw the half drunk bottle to Han Fei¡° Don''t die of thirst, or no one will take care of me! "


    Over the past 20 days, Hua Yao has lived a life of putting on clothes, reaching out for food and opening her mouth. Han Fei can provide half of what Hua Yao needs, whether he is resting or on his way.


    Of course, Hua Yao won''t be polite to Han Fei. Pose as a teacher and enjoy it as a matter of course. Han Fei did not complain, silently prepared and took good care of him.


    For more than 20 days, Hua Yao didn''t think so. During the day, if Han Fei doesn''t take care of his daily life, his style will drop by several grades.


    Let''s take drinking water as an example.


    In the past, when Hua Yao traveled alone, when she was thirsty, she squatted by the stream and drank with her hands. With Han Fei''s care, Hua Yao realized that there were many insects in the seemingly clear and sweet spring. In order to prove it to himself, Han Fei also did an experiment in front of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    There are many almost negligible insects, which will not have much impact on the body. However, over time, it will lose muscle and reduce the elasticity of muscle and skin.


    Han Fei''s treatment was very simple. After taking the same clear spring, he put some white powder in the clear water in front of the three immortal kings.


    After the powder is poured in, it makes a Zila sound. Wait until the sound disappears, and then look at the water. The color and texture become crystal clear, which can not be described too much.


    In addition to drinking water, Han Fei also teaches Hua Yao how to protect her skin. For example, you can''t wear wet clothes to cool down, because that''s the most harmful to the skin. For example, what color of clothes can prevent ultraviolet rays, and sunscreen should be applied to bare skin.


    If Han Fei is not around during the 20 day trip, Hua Yao may be depressed and go crazy. Because of Han Fei, the high temperature of more than 30 degrees can be endured.


    Hua Yao found that Han Fei knew a lot of things other than cultivation. Things you don''t usually care about. Han Fei has done those little things to the extreme, so people can''t be picky.


    At first, when they were on their way, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi often spoke coldly. Seven or eight days later, the two immortals were silent.


    Every time he stopped to have a rest, Han Fei was very busy, making food and drinks, and taking care of the three Xianjun like taking care of his own children!


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Even Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will not accept Han Fei, but at least they are not as tit for tat as they were a few days ago. As for Hua Yao, when looking at Han Fei, there are more strange colors in her eyes!


    If such disciples bring back Xianzong and show off like those good sisters, the effect will be - tut tut!


    Over the past few days, Hua Yao thought about the future more than once, and even smiled foolishly sometimes!


    "How do we get into the spirit wolf Valley?" After drinking a bottle of clear spring, Gou Qi coldly asked a thorny question. Her eyes fell on Hua Yao''s face, waiting to hear her opinion.


    "Han Fei, how do we get into the spirit wolf Valley?" Hua Yao regained her mind and threw this annoying problem to Han Fei freely and naturally!


    Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead, straightened his waist and solemnly said, "you can only turn demons!"

 Chapter 1579

    Han Fei has a light blue bead on his right hand, which is insignificant even under the sunshine.


    However, Hua Yao''s face changed when she saw the demon beads.


    That''s the demon pearl of blue fox. How did it appear in Han Fei''s hand. Killing intention flashed in her eyes. Hua Yao didn''t hurry to ask, waiting for Han Fei to say.


    Lanhu, Du Hao and Duan Hai came to Xuanwu pass this time under the order of Hua Yao, mainly to collect Mo Liyou''s criminal evidence. After the passage from the fairy family to Xiuxian mainland collapsed, Mo Liyou did not suffer any punishment because of Wu Jizi''s protection.


    Hua Yao is very dissatisfied with such treatment. In the eyes of outsiders, Hua Yao pursues Mo Liyou. However, Hua Yao and Mo Liyou have fought openly and secretly for many years. Both regard each other as opponents.


    Blue fox is a demon clan. It owns demon beads and Hua Yao comes out clearly.


    This time, blue fox, Du Hao and Duan Hai came to Xuanwu pass and disappeared.


    Hua Yao''s side. There are few really capable men. These three people have followed Hua Yao for many years and are very effective. I didn''t expect to disappear after reaching Xuanwu pass.


    Lu Xun and Zhou Jian are also missing, and the Xiannu sent to clean up the passage of the fairy family are also missing. If it were not for this reason, Hua Yao would surely attribute the disappearance of Lanhu and others to Mo Liyou''s disciple.


    After that, Hua Yao came out of the ancestral hall of the fairy family. She went to the Xuanwu pass first and had a detailed look. I didn''t find any clues. Being idle and bored, I turned back to Baihu pass and met Han Fei.


    The smell of blue fox''s demon bead remains. Hua Yao can be sure that Han Fei''s hand is blue fox''s.


    Killing people and seizing treasure is normal in Shenwu mainland. Han Fei killed Blue Fox and robbed its demon beads, which is also reasonable.


    It''s just that what happened remains to be confirmed. Hua Yao endured and looked at Han Fei with a little more caution.


    Han Fei didn''t notice the change of Hua Yao''s mood. Even if he did, Han Fei was afraid he couldn''t think of what Hua Yao thought.


    Han Fei, who killed LAN Hu, Duan Hai and Du Hao, never dreamed that the three Xiannu would be Hua Yao''s people.


    "No!" Gou Qi''s face was cold and waved his hand, "are you kidding? How can we turn the demon! It''s like playing the piano! "


    "I don''t agree! The three of us are immortal kings. After turning into demons, our accomplishments will fall into Mahayana. What does it look like to spread such a thing. Besides, after Hua Yao, aren''t you afraid of Stellera chamaejasme? It''s the first time I''ve heard such a thing! "


    The three immortals turned into cats and dogs and followed Han Fei. Thinking about the picture, Zhu Ba wanted to commit suicide.


    As for the matter of face, it''s still a small matter. The key is that after turning the demon, the cultivation will drop by a level. At the white tiger pass, he was not good to Han Fei. In case he takes the opportunity to retaliate. What can we do?


    "Master, what about you!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on Hua Yao. As long as Hua Yao agreed, it would be much easier to persuade Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Hua Yao didn''t hurry to make a statement, but her eyes fell on the demon pearl flashing light blue brilliance.


    "Han Fei, please talk about the function of this magic bead first. Let''s all three understand it. Not only are the two immortal kings worried about the effect of this demon bead, but also they are worried about being teachers. How did you get such a rebellious baby? "


    Hua Yao''s voice is calm, her tone is gentle, and she''s trying to beat around the bush.


    However, seeing the look of Hua Yao, Han Fei felt a little drumming in his heart. For more than a month, Han Fei has been secretly observing the behavior of the three Xianjun. Hua Yao has a characteristic when she is angry. Like to laugh, gentle tone, her heart is often very dissatisfied.


    Han Fei was surprised when Hua Yao asked about the origin of Huayao bead. Did Hua Yao already know the origin of Huayao bead.


    When he took out the magic beads, Han Fei didn''t think much. Magic beads, this kind of fairy treasure, have no great function except to turn demons. Gou Qi asks how to overcome Stellera chamaejasme and enter the spirit wolf valley. Han Fei doesn''t think so much and takes it out directly.


    incorrect!


    Han Fei reacted very quickly and vaguely felt that Hua Yao''s inquiry must imply a certain purpose.


    However, Han Fei wondered why Hua Yao was interested in Huayao beads?


    Are blue fox and Hua Yao¡ª¡ª


    When he got along with blue fox, Duan Hai and Du Hao, Han Fei only knew that they were Xiannu. Seems to work for some fairy king. Are the three of them working for Hua Yao?


    Shit! No, is that a coincidence?


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He hesitated a little, pretended to be embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, I picked up the demon beads!"


    "Picked it up?" The smile on Hua Yao''s face became more prosperous, "Han Fei, you''re lucky. I''ve lived for so many years and haven''t found a baby that can change people into animals! Two immortals. Have you ever found such a treasure? "


    "No!"


    "How can there be such a good thing!"


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi shook his head and stared at the light blue beads in Han Fei''s hand. The suspicion in his eyes was even more serious. If Han Fei hadn''t been attentive these days, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi would have been ready to curse their mother.


    Are you kidding. I picked up the beads and let myself use them. It''s not eating sugar pills. What if I don''t do well and walk in the form of animals in the future!


    "When I came from Xiuxian land, I lost my way and went to the spirit wolf valley. I didn''t know that the spirit wolf valley was dangerous at that time. Instead, I thought it was very fun and was going to have a look inside. When I came to the mouth of Linglang Valley, I met a group of Mahayana ancestors fighting, including many late Mahayana ancestors. "


    "To be honest. At that time, my cultivation was only in the early stage of Mahayana. My cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana was not promoted until I was a barbarian. Because those people fight, I can''t enter the spirit wolf valley. At that time, more than a dozen Xiannu wearing the same Taoist robe chased and killed three people! I saw it with my own eyes. The three fled to the spirit wolf valley. One of them took out such beads and muttered. After that, his two companions and the group of people chasing him became rabbits. "


    "I was curious. Follow the rabbits. People turn into rabbits to fight. It''s really cruel. The three grey rabbits that were chased and killed rushed into the spirit wolf in ancient times and were surrounded by those rabbits to death! "


    "After the rabbits succeeded, they couldn''t turn into a human. They whispered around the bead about turning into a demon bead. They also said that it was a fairy treasure and were going to take it back to the master. Their master seems to be called worry or separation. Because of the strong wind, I didn''t hear clearly! "


    "Later, the rabbits lay on the ground to rest. Unexpectedly, a snow-white wolf ran out of the spirit wolf valley. The little wolf rushed to the rabbit, three times five divided by two, and killed them all!


    I still remember the scene, the flying rabbit hair and the blood on the ground. Strange to say, after those people died. It''s still in the shape of a rabbit. "


    "The White Wolf killed the rabbits and left with his tail wagging. I saw that the bead was thrown in the soil, and the White Wolf didn''t take it away, so I ventured forward, took the bead, and ran away! "


    "Later, when I came to the barbarians, the elder Lingru told me that this is a magic bead and taught me a Dharma formula to open this bead. I tried it when I was a barbarian. This magic bead is really amazing. But now I can only turn people into rabbits! "


    Han Fei spits on Xingzi''s flying sword and tells the process of getting demon beads vividly.


    However, when Han Fei was telling the story, he secretly aimed at Hua Yao''s reaction. Sure enough, Hua Yao looked a little different when she mentioned the three rabbits.


    How close!


    Han Fei whispered, firming his judgment in his heart.


    After Han Fei finished, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao were silent.


    From the whole process described by Han Fei, there is no problem. What surprised the three people was not Han Fei''s demon beads, but the snow-white wolf.


    "Han Fei, do you know where the wolf is?" Gou Qi looked a little excited. If he guessed correctly, the little white wolf should be the offspring of the old spirit wolf.


    If you can catch the little spirit wolf and absorb the energy of the spirit wolf''s body, you can enter the level of respect just around the corner.


    "Yes! yes! Where is the little white wolf? Can you remember? " Zhu Ba also hurriedly asked. The old face of Tieqing has become much softer now.


    Although Hua Yao didn''t ask, it was obvious that her attention was all focused on Han Fei at the moment!


    Failed!


    Han Fei is depressed and wants to roll his eyes! damn you! What I said is so wonderful that it can''t compare with a wolf. Han Fei really wanted to tell them that the little white wolf was dead and his three wolf hairs were in my blood.


    If it weren''t for the three wolf hairs, how could I get three growth fruits! If you don''t get the growth fruit, how can you have children one after another!


    Pooh, Pooh! incorrect! incorrect! Not their own children, the reincarnation of their ancestors!


    On this thought, Han Fei suddenly found that he was really important. See, the three immortals are waiting to tell their own stories!


    "Cough!" Han Fei cleared his throat and began to tell the story of the little white wolf, "a long time ago, there was a big mountain here..."

 Chapter 1580

    After the story of Xiaoling wolf is finished, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao don''t buy it. Among the three immortals, any one of them is a figure of Han Fei''s grandparents. How can they be fooled by Han Fei''s ghost story.


    "Our purpose of coming to the spirit wolf Valley is not to enter the spirit wolf Valley, but to find Xinghe sect. If none of us can enter the spirit wolf Valley, neither can the people of Xinghe sect. Therefore, there is no need to turn the demon. "


    Seeing that Han Fei had finished speaking, Zhu Ba coldly reminded someone not to think that this three legged cat story can deceive people.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Han Fei smiled. "Xinghezong has secret weapons. They can enter the spirit wolf valley."


    "Impossible!" Gou Qi interrupted cleanly, "we have seen the secret weapon of Xinghe sect. Is it difficult that people of xinghezong can go in and out of the spirit wolf Valley freely without breathing? "


    "Why not!" Han Fei said calmly, "I can go in and out of the spirit wolf valley. Why can''t the people of Xinghe sect? Even Mo Xianer can! "


    "This -" seeing that Han Fei was not joking, Gou Qi hesitated, "how is this possible!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Hua Yao shook her head, "why can you go in and out freely? I don''t care. But over the years. No one has ever been free to go in and out of the spirit wolf in ancient times. After the poisonous smell of the wolf, you may not know very well. If you simply hold your breath and don''t breathe, chamaejasme can enter through the exposed skin pores. For many years, barbarians and fairies have wanted to enter the spirit wolf Valley, but they have never succeeded. "


    "Good!" Zhu Ba definitely agreed, but also said with worry, "if xinghezong can enter, in case they catch the old spirit wolf, that --"


    Gou Qi and Hua Yao''s face immediately changed. If it''s really like Zhu BA''s worry, it''s not a good thing. If xinghezong catches the old spirit wolf, the effect is similar to that of catching the spirit.


    Moreover, the old spirit wolf is full of treasure. If Xinghe sect knew this secret and did not hesitate to use the old spirit wolf to improve their skills, it would become even more terrible once Xinghe sect appeared a high-ranking strong person.


    The three immortals stared at themselves, waiting for their explanation. Han Fei didn''t dare to cry. He quickly took out a set of biochemical clothes from the storage ring and didn''t explain much. He put them on in front of the three immortal kings.


    If Mo Xianer was here, he could recognize it at a glance. When Han Fei operated on Beiming toad, he sold it to her at a high price.


    Han Fei put on the mask, opened the oxygen bottle, stretched his arms and legs a little and said, "the three immortals can attack me with any poison gas, fire attack and water attack at will. But don''t attack with vitality and divine sense. I can''t bear this! "


    Han Fei said, swaggered to a green stone 100 meters away, and then stood on it like a scarecrow.


    "What is this?" In the sun, Han Fei''s suit is dazzling, silver and shiny. Zhu Ba has never seen such clothes.


    Gou Qi and Hua Yao also looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    "Let me try!" Seeing that Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t mean to start, Hua Yao walked three meters forward, and didn''t see any movement in her hands. A fire snake formed and flew quickly to Han Fei.


    The fire snake has the thickness of a bucket. At the moment of formation, the air temperature rises to tens of degrees. The fire dragon wound out and reached Han Fei''s head in the blink of an eye. After making a light noise, it covered a large airtight net.


    The fiery big net instantly flooded Han Fei. The bluestone under Han Fei''s feet emitted black smoke. In the blink of an eye, it became fiery red.


    Han Fei didn''t move, let the Red Net burn, breathe normally and breathe!


    "Master. The temperature of the flame is released to the maximum. Don''t worry, I''m fine! " Han Fei''s voice was no different.


    "EH -" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi stared round in surprise, and even secretly investigated Hua Yao''s technique. If the master and apprentice exercise together, it''s not good to be cheated.


    Under investigation, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were even more surprised.


    The flame is real. The temperature is at least fifty or sixty degrees. The only difference is that the flame is not integrated into divine consciousness and soul attack.


    Han Fei is only the late ancestor of Mahayana. Of course, he can''t withstand the attack of Xianjun''s divine knowledge and soul power. What we need to test right now is the suit Han Fei is wearing.


    Although the flame wrapped Han Fei round and round, and the flame danced on the clothes, Han Fei under the clothes had no influence, and even smiled at himself.


    "Good!" Seeing that Han Fei is all right, Hua Yao''s curiosity is also teased. After a promise, add the temperature to the flame.


    With the temperature rising, hundreds of meters of plants and flowers around Han Fei withered and decayed. Han Fei was still the same as before, except that the flame was bigger and the black smoke became thicker.


    "I''ll try!" Seeing that Han Fei was all right, Gou Qi moved several meters to the left. At the same time, a blue and black smoke flew out and quickly integrated into the sea of fire.


    "Canopy -"


    After a light sound, the blue and black smoke burst, fused with the layer of fiery red, and quickly penetrated into it.


    "Zizizi -"


    After the black smoke met the fire, it made a Zila sound. After beating, it was afraid to step back. Soon, the bluish black smoke fell on Han Fei''s fireproof clothes, and the flame was baking on the bluish black smoke.


    "Gang poison!" Seeing the blue and black smoke, Hua Yao''s face changed. Some dissatisfied looked at Gou Qi. But I held back.


    Although Gang poison is not as famous as Stellera chamaejasme, it is also a poison fog that frightens monks in Mahayana.


    As the name suggests, vigorous poison mainly erodes the strength and protection of monks, not to mention the killing of ordinary clothes and armor.


    Under high temperature, the effect of gang poison will also be increased. The effect is better, overbearing and frightening. Moreover, gang poison has another feature. The effect is different when released by friars with different accomplishments.


    Now, Gou Qi suddenly releases Gang poison. If Han Fei can''t bear it. Poisoning immediately, that''s for sure. After all, gang Qi is released. Once it is eroded and poisoned, the toxin goes directly to Yuanying and mud pill palace. It is extremely difficult to detoxify.


    Gou Qi looked indifferent and said in his heart that Han Fei could not blame others for his own death.


    "Zi! Zi! "


    The sound of gang poison baking by the fire was very harsh. Under the fire, it was wrapped in cyan brown, and Han Fei''s protective suit changed color.


    "This is gang poison?" However, under the gang poison attack, Han Fei''s voice was stable, and there was no sign of poisoning. "Gou Qixian Jun is really willing. I''m afraid these Gang poisons will cost thousands of top-grade black crystals in the auction house! Pity, pity! "


    Gou Qi''s face changed in an instant. Gang poison completely fell on Han Fei''s special clothes and had no effect. It was speculated from Han Fei''s voice that he had no problem.


    Han Fei didn''t use his vitality, divine knowledge and soul power, but he could resist Gang poison because he wore such a strange set of clothes. Such a thing. Gou Qi didn''t even think of it before.


    However, the living facts are in front of me. Gou Qi can''t believe it or not.


    "Zhu Baxian, you can also have a try. If you can think of any poisonous means, just say hello!" Under the gas mask. Han Fei winked and looked provocative.


    "Good!" Zhu BA''s eyes were shining. After a little thought, his Taoist robe sleeves shook and a red diamond flew up.


    Hongling didn''t attack Han Fei, but quickly flew to a Stellera flower several miles away.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Soon, the roar fell into the chamaejasme flower several meters high and made the sound of harvesting crops. I saw that Hongling, as if spiritual, picked up the fallen Stellera chamaejasme flowers and bound them into a large bundle of hundreds of kilograms, flying towards Han.


    "Step back!" At the same time, Zhu Ba shouted to remind Gou Qi and Hua Yao to step back.


    The three immortal kings suddenly retreated three miles away. At the same time, the wolf venom bouquet under the coercion of Hongling fell around Han Fei, naturally forming a stack of matches.


    "Thunderbolt Barra!"


    "Zi!"


    The bouquet of Stellera chamaejasme containing a lot of water suddenly encountered high temperature, and the stem burst quickly. The lavender liquid of Stellera chamaejasme was quickly evaporated, and the lavender smoke rose to wrap Han Fei.


    After a while, there was another circle of purple on the periphery of the flame. Under the flame, the purple smoke flew out of thousands of Mars and splashed around Han Fei''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Zhu Ba seemed to think it was not enough. He manipulated the Hongling and transported it several times. Until the wolf venom flower buried Han Fei in the middle and burned, Zhu Ba didn''t stop his move.


    "Hum, I don''t believe --" I can''t hear Han Fei''s voice. Zhu Ba glanced at the corners of his mouth, ostentatiously mocking Han Fei.


    "Zhu Baxian, what don''t you believe?" In the distance, Han Fei joked, "don''t you still believe it?"


    "--" Zhu Ba opened his mouth, and his old face was ashamed like a monkey''s ass.


    Gou Qi and Hua Yao looked strange. When they looked at Han Fei, they had a different figure in their eyes. This dress works so well. After wearing a suit, can''t you go in and out of the spirit wolf Valley freely?


    The old spirit wolf has been injured for many years and should have no resistance. If you get the old spirit wolf after you go in, you can enter the ranks of respected strong people!


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether you can find xinghezong. How to grab the old spirit wolf is the most important.


    "Xiao Fei, you''re fine. I''m so worried about being a teacher! " Hua Yao''s eyes turned and her body leaped up. The sleeves of Taoist robes flew over, playing a soft vitality and falling to the fire around Han Fei''s body.


    "Peng!"


    With a soft sound, the flame around Han Fei burst like a chestnut shell and flew hundreds of meters away along the wind.


    Han Fei stood suspended in the air, the stones under his feet were broken, emitting blue and black smoke. However, under the sun, Han Fei under his protective clothing is in high spirits. At the moment, he is winking at Hua Yao!

 Chapter 1581

    "Poop! Poop! Poop! "


    In a clear stone pool, Han Fei, wearing chemical protective clothing, clumsily swims. The most primitive dog planing posture, every time it falls, splashes the clear spring water everywhere and hides everywhere.


    The stone pool is not big, it is irregular square, but the spring inside is three or four meters deep. Perhaps because the water is too cold, there are no fish or even small plankton in the stone pond.


    But even if it did, it was poisoned now.


    Han Fei wanted to disinfect his protective clothing, so he adopted this method. As for where the water will flow, Han Fei doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    It''s empty around. It''s difficult to see a flying monster, let alone people.


    However, there are three immortal kings floating in the air now. The look of the three immortal kings. Surprisingly consistent, they are all smiling, even with appreciation in their eyes.


    But if you feel it carefully, you will find it again. The eyes of the three Xianjun all fell on Han Fei''s silver shining anti chemical suit.


    Han Fei jumped into the stone pond for nearly half an hour, but he still didn''t mean to come out. However, the three immortals were not worried at all, and their eyes even became brighter.


    Han Fei was still wearing protective clothing and protective cover, puffing in the stone pool.


    Han Fei, who grew up in the mountains, often jumped into the stone pool in the mountains to take a bath, but he just took a bath. As for swimming, it is a strange word for Han Fei.


    Later, he went to Hancheng. With the help of Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei learned to swim. however. It''s just learning, not a hobby at all.


    The water in Shitan is very good. Han Fei wants to show his vigorous swimming posture. Unfortunately, he hasn''t been swimming for a long time. Han Fei has long forgotten how to coordinate his hands and feet.


    However, it doesn''t matter at all. The biochemical suit not only has a good waterproof effect, it is filled with air, but also has a good effect of not sinking.


    So, Han Feiyou, play, have fun!


    Looking up at the sky, the three immortals stared at themselves kindly. Han Fei was beautiful!


    See?


    How important I am! Three immortals protect me from taking a bath!


    Shit! Where are you looking! Does it look so good between people''s legs?


    Master, there''s something wrong with your eyes. How do you look at people''s breasts?


    The clear stream can''t touch the skin at all. Han Fei''s whole body can only feel a slight cold.


    Wherever you want to live freely, you must show your value. Because only in this way, others will pay attention to you!


    Han Fei certainly knows what the three immortals are thinking. However, Han Fei doesn''t want them to succeed!


    "Xiao Fei, is it cold?" Hua Yao''s voice is as gentle as honey. It spreads far away and echoes in the sky, like a kind mother. She is worried that her child will catch a cold!


    "Master, I''m not cold! It''s still hot, burning with desire! " Lying on the water, looking up at the sky, Hua Yao''s skirt is dancing. Occasionally, you can see the color of powder or white. Some places in Han have a reaction.


    Sin! Sin! Han Fei turned his head and watched his liver jump wildly.


    Yang Guo liked Shifu in those days. It should also start with taking a bath and peeping at Xiaonei!


    Um! It must be!


    no way! I''m Han feitang''s seven foot man. How can I be as shameless as Yang Guo! However, look more and don''t mess around. Are you okay¡ª¡ª


    So Han Fei looked again.


    "Xiao Fei, your clothes are so beautiful. I don''t know if there are women wearing them! As a teacher, I want to soak in the pool like you! " Seeing Han Fei''s eyes, Hua Yao secretly scolded Han Fei''s little beast. Her hands naturally drooped and suppressed her skirt.


    "No!" Han Fei''s voice was loud and clear. "My clothes are still from Xinghe sect. Xinghezong should have many. During the last barbarian unrest, xinghezong released a biological agent in it, which can make the barbarian soldiers lose their resistance. I was not the leader of the barbarians at that time. I checked secretly and found that people of Xinghe sect wore such clothes. So I took one. "


    "Later, when the Xinghe sect used biological agents to attack the barbarian holy land, the ancestors of the Xinghe sect wore these clothes. At that time, I knew that this dress could resist the poisonous fog, and it could also be fireproof and waterproof! Unfortunately, the situation was too complicated at that time, so I only took one set! "


    "Oh! So it is! " Hua Yao''s eyes twinkled with disappointment. She stared at Han Fei''s clothes and her eyes became brighter¡° Xiao Fei, we are almost the same size. I should be able to wear your clothes! "


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s face immediately changed, which was too direct. No, she must not let Hua Yao get this dress. Otherwise, she will put it on and run into the spirit wolf valley. After she gets the old spirit wolf, what else will she do.


    "Yes! That -- "Han Fei agreed happily. But the tone dragged on for a long time. Gou Qi spoke before he said the following.


    "How can that be!" Gou Qi looked serious. "You two are apprentices. How can you wear the same clothes. Besides, this dress has just been contaminated with gang poison and has not dissipated. How can it be worn by Huayao Xianjun! Han Fei, don''t mess around! "


    "Oh! I see! " Han Fei''s voice was gloomy, and he looked very disappointed. He said in a high voice, "Gou Qixian Jun''s reminder is reasonable. I was thoughtless and almost hurt the master! The master''s skin is so delicate. After wearing it for so long, there must be a smell of sweat inside. It desecrates the master''s skin. That''s not good! "


    "--" Hua Yao''s nose was angry. I want to yell. I''m willing to be blasphemed by you!


    However, in front of Gou Qi and Zhu Ba, Hua Yao certainly can''t say so. Eyes turned and thought about this other way. Even if they can''t get the clothes, they can''t let Zhu Ba and Gou Qi get them!


    "Han Fei, the gang poison I released just now is stained on this dress. The power of this gang poison is extremely strong. You washed away the toxins on the surface of your clothes. There may be more in-depth! I was just trying, so I didn''t think much. Now think about it, I didn''t do well just now, so. Give me your clothes. I''ll use the real fire in your body to help you refine and remove the toxins. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy! "


    Zhu Ba opened his mouth, looked serious and explained solemnly!


    shame on you! Hua Yao rolled her eyes. Almost scolded. After living for so many years, I heard that gang poison is so powerful for the first time!


    "Me too! So am I! The bluish black smoke is unusual. I have been stationed in Baihu pass for many years. I got the black smoke from the rocks crushed by the tiger Gang waves. So, I also want to help you clean your clothes! I''ll come first! I''ll come first! "


    Gou Qi had already thought about it. After he got Han Fei''s suit. He left and entered the spirit wolf valley. Even if Han Fei can enter the spirit wolf Valley, he can''t help himself.


    Zhu Ba and Hua Yao can only worry. Let them turn into demons and go after Lai! Chase!


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Think of Hua Yao and Zhu bahua chasing after themselves and swearing. Gou Qi is happy!


    However, the cruel reality is that Han Fei is wearing clothes. You can''t grab it directly. Now no matter who does it first, the other two will stop it at the same time!


    "Nonsense!" Tiger demon stared at apricot, "Gou Qi and Zhu Ba, what do you two want to do? I''m the master of Han Fei. Does he need to wash his clothes? Do you need your help? What do you think of me? Is Hua Yao the kind of person who doesn''t get mud on his fingers and can''t even clean his clothes? "


    "Thanks for your kindness, I''ll take care of you on behalf of Xiaofei. This bastard is broad-minded and won''t blame you! As for the cleaning of Xiaofei''s clothes, I''m a master''s bag! "


    Where is Hua Yao willing to give in? She shows her identity solemnly and solemnly.


    Han Fei lay on the water, his hands stirring, his heart bubbling. Hearing that Hua Yao wants to wash his clothes, Han Fei really wants to take off all his underwear immediately and throw it to Hua Yao.


    On a certain day of a certain month, the fairy family Huayao Xianjun personally washed his underwear for disciple Han Fei!


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Under the gas mask. Han Fei''s face turned red, and he wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    "How can this be! Teacher''s dignity, how can children play! Han Fei is not a three-year-old doll. How can you help him wash his clothes! "


    "Definitely not! Younger martial sister Hua Yao, you are young and beautiful. How can you do such rough work. The poisonous fog and gang poison were released by us. Of course, we should clean up the aftermath! As elders, we should set an example for future generations. How can we shirk responsibility and be laughed at by future generations! "


    "What''s the matter, master? Is the master sitting like a Bodhisattva, waiting for his disciples to salute and enjoy the gifts? I fell in love with Han Fei. He is so young. There are no relatives around. Isn''t it normal for me to take care of him instead of his parents and help wash clothes? When you were young, didn''t your parents and sisters help you wash the clothes? "


    "No! I am an orphan! " Gou Qi blushed, "I''ve been independent since I was five!"


    "I have no sister! Mother is so sick that she washes her clothes herself! " Zhu BA''s old face was cold. "Han Fei is almost thirty years old. Where can I help you wash clothes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The quarrel between the three immortals began to spread from who washed the clothes to other aspects. Finally, it has evolved into a discussion on whether Han Fei can take care of himself.


    Shit! damn you! Han Fei turned his white eyes and scolded angrily for a protective suit. Is that so? When do I need you to wash clothes!


    However, Han Fei likes to see this scene. Lying on the water, staring at the breeze lifting Hua Yao''s skirt, the faint temptation is really itching!


    "Han Fei, you come up!" A quarter of an hour later, Hua Yao put her hands on her hips and roared with cold frost. However, when Han Fei heard it, it turned into another beautiful picture

 Chapter 1582

    In the evening, a sea of clouds appeared around the spirit wolf Valley, and the fog set off the dazzling sunset. The slowly sinking setting sun has a sad beauty, but it does its best to burn the surrounding sunset red.


    Under the gaze of six eyes, Han Fei undressed, took off his protective clothing, took off his protective cover and placed it neatly on the stone.


    "Master, two immortal kings. This dress should prevent Stellera chamaejasme from invading the body. My cultivation is low. Even if I enter the spirit wolf and find the Xinghe sect in ancient times, it may not play a role. Well, you three elders will discuss and send a man in clothes. Take a surprise and find Xinghe sect. Kill those bastards and avenge those who died in Baihu pass. "


    Han Fei looked solemn and respectfully said his thoughts. In order to express his sincerity, Han Fei also deliberately stepped back five steps. Stand beside Hua Yao.


    Under the sun, the silver protective suit became conspicuous. The conjoined clothes and trousers are stacked neatly, the protective cover is placed on it, and some messy pipes are connected to the oxygen tank.


    Two peaches kill three!


    When Han Fei was a child, he liked to read thirty-six comics. In front of me, this protective suit is the two peaches.


    Han Fei is not sure why the three immortals compete for protective clothing, but one thing is certain that their real purpose is definitely not Xinghe sect.


    "Only one set?" Zhu Ba didn''t hurry to express his position, frowned and asked in a deep voice¡° Such good clothes. You only got one? "


    Although Zhu Ba doesn''t know Han Fei very well, he shouldn''t just take one set with Han Fei''s personality. If Han Fei deliberately conceals the truth, but wants to use this set of clothes to provoke contradictions between himself and others, isn''t it a trick of Han Fei.


    Of course, Zhu Ba also understands the truth that two peaches kill three scholars. But what if you know? After wearing this suit and entering the spirit wolf Valley, you will probably get the old spirit wolf.


    If you get the old spirit wolf and absorb the pure energy of its body, you will have the opportunity to enter the level of respect.


    Such an opportunity, some Xianjun will never meet once in their life. Now, this opportunity is at hand. How can Zhu Ba give up!


    However, for a suit of clothes, turning your face directly seems to be more than worth the loss. The key problem is that the tripartite confrontation, who starts to grab clothes first, the other two will attack together.


    Gou Qi and Hua Yao certainly understand this truth. Their eyes reluctantly leave their clothes and look at Han Fei.


    "That''s the only one!" Without hesitation, Han Fei answered with clear eyes, "I also said the specific reasons. At that time, the barbarians were in turmoil, and I was just curious to follow, and I didn''t understand the usefulness of this thing, so I took it with me. It was not until the barbarians were in turmoil that they realized the importance of these clothes. When I wanted to find xinghezong, Edward and others had left! "


    "Don''t worry, three immortals. Next time I meet Edward, I''ll kill him and take more sets of these clothes. According to the calculation of time, Edward and others should come to the spirit wolf Valley soon. When their nuclear powered plane lands and we sneak attack, there must be many in their plane! Or, after all the people of Xinghe sect change into such clothes, it''s too late to start a sneak attack! "


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao all understand what Han Fei said. However, wouldn''t it be better to get the old spirit wolf before the appearance of xinghezong?


    "If the main purpose of xinghezong''s coming here is for the old spirit wolf, we must tell the old spirit wolf to increase in advance. You may not know that the old spirit wolf has been injured for many years. Even, it may be dying now. If the people of xinghezong didn''t appear in our sight, or the nuclear powered aircraft of xinghezong landed directly in ziah Linglang Valley, what should we do? Do we watch xinghezong take the old spirit wolf? "


    "No! Never let xinghezong take the old spirit wolf, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! " After Zhu Ba finished, Gou Qi stressed with a blue face, "therefore, one of the four of us must enter the spirit wolf Valley and inform the old spirit wolf to hide or leave! Of course, if the old spirit wolf believes in us, he can come out, and we will try our best to protect him! "


    "Yes! We will protect it! Xinghe sect is an outsider. Although our fairy and spirit families have fought for many years, they are all friars in Shenwu mainland after all. It should be a family! There is no reason why a family does not help a family! "


    Hua Yao also hurriedly opened her mouth and looked forward to it with bright eyes.


    "My cultivation is low, so I can''t go! Besides, I don''t know the old spirit wolf! The three of you, wearing these clothes, can go in and out of the spirit wolf Valley freely. I swear by my soul that this dress can resist the poisonous smell of wolves. The three predecessors have seen the effect of this dress. It''s a material that can''t be eroded by fire and water, and Stellera chamaejasme can''t do anything about it. It''s just a pity that there''s only one! "


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao looked at a protective suit, and a trace of greed flashed in their eyes. However, the three are Xianjun after all. They are very calm and have no shame to recommend themselves.


    Little beast! I''m your master. Can''t you say that I''d better let my master go for such a dangerous thing.


    Hum! Han Fei! Little fox! Don''t dream, I won''t be fooled by you!


    Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were silent, but their eyes were always staring at the suit.


    "Three elders, otherwise, you three are on the back of your hands. Who wins, who enters the spirit wolf Valley! That''s true. Spirit Wolf Valley is very dangerous. You three predecessors are kind-hearted and don''t want each other to take risks. But it''s urgent. As you said, we must find the old spirit wolf before Xinghe sect. Therefore, the three of you should win one as soon as possible! "


    "--" when Han Fei told the three people to put their palms and backs on their hands, Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were blushing. I can think of this shit idea. It''s estimated that Han Fei is the only one.


    However, Han Fei is right. Time is running out. Maybe the people of Xinghe sect have entered the spirit wolf valley.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhu Ba stared at Han Fei and his eyes flashed, "Han Fei, didn''t you say before that you don''t need to wear any clothes when you enter the spirit wolf upper valley?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Han Fei flashed his big eyes and looked suddenly enlightened. He raised his right hand and patted his forehead, "look at my memory. I almost forgot. Yes, yes, I can go in and out freely. However, I only have accomplishments in the later stage of Mahayana, and I can only go in and out. After I go in, I dare not use accomplishments and divine consciousness. Even if I meet the people of Xinghe sect, I can''t do it! "


    "Don''t you still have demon beads?" Gou Qi looked excited. "I think of a wonderful way. All four of us can enter!"


    "What can I do?" Hua Yao stood beside Han Fei and said coldly, "Gou Qixian, you don''t want to be a rabbit!"


    Gou Qi smiled and was noncommittal.


    "Han Fei doesn''t have to wear protective clothing. One of the three of us wears protective clothing. The other two turned into rabbits. Han Fei and the man in protective clothing each carried a rabbit into the spirit wolf valley. After entering the spirit wolf Valley, we first searched for the whereabouts of Xinghe sect. As long as we find Xinghe sect, rob clothes and destroy Xinghe sect, we can look for the old spirit wolf. What do you think? "


    "Good idea! I have no problem! " Zhu Ba took the lead in expressing his position.


    "Then you two turn into rabbits. Han Fei and I each hold one!" Hua Yao''s eyes turned. "I''m a woman, a weak generation. You two big men can''t make me a rabbit! Han Fei has only Mahayana accomplishments and can''t play any tricks. Moreover, I''ll take care of him! "


    "I have no problem!" Han Fei nodded and looked like a good baby.


    "No!" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other and objected in unison¡° You two teachers and disciples must have one person to turn the demon! "


    Han Fei blinked and didn''t speak. Hua Yao''s pretty face turned red and her apricot eyes stared, "what do you mean? If you want me to turn into a rabbit, just say it! "


    Obviously, Han Fei can''t turn the demon.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not deny that when it was their turn to be a flower demon, they were silent again!


    "Gou Qixian, you turn the demon!" A moment later, Hua Yao pointed to Gou Qi and said, "Zhu Ba holds Gou Qi and Han Fei holds me!"


    "--" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were speechless for a moment. When they looked at Han Fei, their eyes were full of envy.


    "--" Han Fei returned to his mind and his eyes fell on Hua Yao''s protruding and warping body. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry!

 Chapter 1583

    "Don''t touch my stomach!"


    "Don''t touch my tail!"


    "Coyote, don''t touch my chest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei was completely speechless. Looking at the rabbit turned into by Hua Yao, he rubbed his hands and blushed.


    "Master, what do you want? Do you want to stand on my hands? " Gou Qi holds Zhu Ba and stares at Han Fei and Hua Yao. Han Fei smiled bitterly and stared at Hua Yao standing on the stone.


    "You take a bamboo basket out, I jump in, you carry me!" After Hua Yao turned into a rabbit, she immediately regretted it. Han Fei holds his fur. Isn''t it a skin blind date? How can he.


    "I don''t have a bamboo basket!" Han Fei''s storage ring. There are many tools, but Han Fei can''t get a few bamboo baskets to put in it¡° Master, I''m here to practice, not to be a coolie. There''s no bamboo basket! "


    "I don''t care! You find a way. Get a bamboo basket! So you won''t touch me! " Hua Yao insisted stubbornly, squatting on the stone and refused to give in.


    "What trouble!" Zhu Ba and Hua Yao have turned into rabbits for a quarter of an hour. They can''t even enter the spirit wolf valley. If they are robbed by the people of Xinghe sect and take the lead in catching the old spirit wolf, wouldn''t they fall short of success. Gou Qi rolled his eyes depressed and warned loudly, "Han Fei, you take out a monster skin. Make a bag and carry your master! "


    Hua Yao is also very generous at ordinary times. How can she become stingy after she turns into a demon. However, looking carefully at the rabbit transformed by Hua Yao and looking at the rabbit transformed by Zhu Ba, Gou Qi is not happy.


    "A smell!" Although Gou Qi was wearing protective clothing, he could still smell Zhu BA''s rabbit, "Zhu Ba, did you pee!"


    "Pooh!"


    Gou Qi''s voice just fell, his short tail pouted and farted!


    "--" Gou Qi''s hair stood up and subconsciously threw Zhu Ba out of his arms.


    "Disgusting!"


    "Peng!" Zhu BA was thrown more than ten meters by Gou Qi. After his body fell to the ground, he jumped and fell far. Although I wasn''t hurt, I fell dizzy everywhere!


    "Gou Qi, what are you doing?" Zhu Ba opened his three petaled mouth and roared depressed.


    Tangtang Xianjun turned into a rabbit and had to be held by a big man. Zhu BA was depressed when he thought about it. However, since it has been decided, Zhu Ba can''t regret it.


    But I don''t know how. After turning into a rabbit, my intestines and stomach have been bad. I can''t control my stomach if I want to control it.


    "Han Fei, you want to suffocate me!" Hua Yao screamed again, and her exquisite head came out of the monster''s skin and complained angrily.


    A monster skin in the right direction. Pull up the four sides with cooked beef tendons to form a simple package. After Hua Yao''s incarnated rabbit jumped in, Han Fei tightened the cooked beef tendon, the space inside became smaller and the air became thin. Hua Yao shouted to remind.


    "Then I''ll send some more!" Hua Yao is always surprised. Han Fei''s head is about to burst. However, after all, he is a fairy king and a charming woman. Now, in order to enter the spirit wolf to deal with Xinghe sect in ancient times, he has become a rabbit wronged. What can Han Fei say!


    "That''s about the same!" The rabbit like body sits inside the monster skin. After standing straight, the head can still look around. Despite this situation, Hua Yao is still dissatisfied, but compared with Zhu ba. Hua Yao is already very satisfied.


    "Is it all right now?" Han Fei loosened the cooked beef tendon and adjusted the opening to a width satisfactory to Hua Yao. "Where is it uncomfortable? Tell me. I''ll find a way to improve it."


    "Yes! That''s all we can do first! Han Fei, I warn you, if I have any mistakes when I change back to human shape, see how I deal with you! "


    Hua Yao doesn''t care if she can catch the old spirit wolf. If you can''t change back to the original, Hua Yao can''t accept it.


    "I promise, there will be no problem!" Han Fei couldn''t remember a similar answer several times, but Hua Yao asked. Han Fei can''t help but answer. What can I do? It''s Xianjun.


    "I want that monster skin net bag, too!" In the distance, Zhu Ba roared and protested.


    Han Fei looked around and saw Zhu Ba and Gou Qizheng confrontation.


    "You are a man. What net bag do you want. I''ll just hold you. Is it annoying? " Gou Qi, who wore protective clothing, looked clumsy. At the moment, Gou Qizheng stared at Zhu Ba depressed, "how the hell are you going? If you don''t go, you''ll stay here alone. I just saw that there are many female rabbits around here. You can talk to them -- "


    "Shut up! Shut up! " Although he knew that Gou Qi was joking, Zhu Ba didn''t feel funny at all, even angry. They are all Xianjun. Why is their treatment not as good as Huayao after turning into a rabbit!


    "Zhu Ba, are you bored? Do you want to enter the spirit wolf Valley? Just run on the ground! Gou Qi, you don''t have to hold him! "


    Two front paws lay on the monster skin and looked at Zhu ba. Hua Yao mocked triumphantly.


    "Hua Yao, shut up!" Zhu BA was so angry that he jumped up and down and shouted at Han Fei, "Han Fei. I want to restore my human form. I don''t want to become a rabbit! "


    "I''m afraid not now!" Han Fei carried the monster skin bag on his back. "My master is right. You may really need to run on the ground! After arriving at the inspiration Valley, you and my master will run on the ground. Otherwise, it doesn''t make any sense for you to turn into rabbits! "


    "What do you mean? I''m going to run on the ground, too? Why? " Hua Yao was a little angry, raised the short rabbit and smashed Han Fei''s shoulder.


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba were also surprised. One person and one rabbit looked at Zhu ba.


    Han Fei glanced at the three. I want to scold them for being retarded. But considering the identity of the three, Han Fei could only bear it. Although Gou Qisan is a fairy king, they are not familiar with the situation of Linglang valley. They don''t understand why it is reasonable to turn demons.


    "The wolf venom flowers in the spirit wolf valley are several meters high. Those newly grown Stellera chamaejasme flowers do not bloom, so they rarely release poisonous fog. In the spirit wolf Valley, there are no large monsters. Because those large monsters, like people, will be poisoned after a long time when they smell Stellera chamaejasme flowers! "


    "Rabbits can survive and multiply in the spirit wolf Valley mainly because they can run close to the ground. You can think about it. If you are always held by Gou Qixian, is it different from walking in? Does it make sense for you two to become rabbits? "


    "Besides, Stellera chamaejasme only hurt the strength of the friar. After the friar turned into a rabbit, his vitality and divine consciousness were compressed to a very low level, which is the reason why he was not affected by the spirit poison incense! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei didn''t know whether he was right or not, but it was generally reasonable. After some nonsense, Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao were quiet.


    "I have to run on the ground!" Hua Yao turned the rabbit''s eyes depressed. Although it''s reasonable to turn into a rabbit and run on the ground, considering that the limbs and claws are turned into their own hands and feet, doesn''t it mean that they want to climb on the ground?


    Hua Yao had never dreamed of such a wonderful thing before. Now it''s a nightmare.


    "What does it look like!" Zhu BA was also very angry, but for a while. Can''t refute Han Fei. However, such a fact is hard for Zhu Ba to accept¡° In that case, what else can I do after Huayao Xianjun and I go in? If we can''t do anything, what are we going to do? "


    "You can stay outside!" Gou Qijie said coldly, "Han Fei and I have entered enough to deal with xinghezong. I''m enough alone!"


    "That won''t work!"


    Hua Yao interrupted impolitely, "since we are together, we should go together. Zhu Ba and I can''t do it, so you and Han Fei can do it! By the way, you can grab some protective clothes first. After Zhu Ba and I change our clothes, we can help you deal with Xinghe Zong! "


    "Yes! yes! That''s what I mean! " Whether we can deal with Xinghe sect is not the point. Zhu Ba is more concerned about whether the old spirit wolf will be obtained by Gou Qi alone. If only to deal with xinghezong, Zhu BaCai was too lazy to bear the humiliation of becoming a rabbit!


    "Since you want to go, don''t make a noise! Do whatever Han Fei says! We have wasted a lot of time. It means that the people of Xinghe sect have entered the spirit wolf Valley! "


    Gou Qi was too lazy to talk nonsense and explained. His eyes fell on Zhu Ba, "come on, I''ll take you! If you''re wordy again, you''ll stay here alone! "


    Zhu Ba hesitated a little, ran quickly to Gou Qi and let Gou Qi fly with his ears.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Zhu BA was carrying her ears, Hua Yao didn''t dare to scream. She gave a little scold and slapped Han Fei on the shoulder to urge her!


    "Good! Let''s go! " After Han Fei promised, he quickly followed Gou Qi and rushed to the front to lead the way.

 Chapter 1584

    "Let''s go? Where are you going? "


    The master is here. Luo Wen doesn''t want to go anywhere. Isn''t it a good thing to stay in the Xuanwu pass and chat with younger martial sister Mo Xianer occasionally?


    As soon as the sun came out, Bai Guangyu''s voice came from outside the cave. He drank some spirit wine last night and is still dizzy. Luo Wen didn''t hear clearly and asked in surprise.


    "Spirit wolf Valley!" Bai Guangyu didn''t shout loudly, because there were twenty fairy slaves standing 100 meters behind him. In order to avoid being heard by those fairy slaves, Bai Guangyu whispered, "master and younger martial sister xian''er have gone to Linglang valley. Master ordered us to take 20 fairy slaves immediately. If the elder martial brother doesn''t want to go, it''s OK to stay here. I''ll explain it to the elder martial brother properly! "


    "Wait a minute!" I heard the order of master Mo Liyou. Rowan woke up immediately¡° Master and younger martial sister have gone. Why should I stay! Go, let''s go at once! "


    Rowan had nothing to pack up. He waved his hand and wanted to leave impatiently.


    Bai Guangyu frowned. After nodding, they led twenty fairy slaves to trample on the void and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!" At dawn, Edward, Ray Allen and Russell walked out of the command cabin in protective clothes and led 30 Xinghe sect disciples to the boundless sea of poisonous flowers.


    In the sun, thirty-three people in protective clothing floated behind the sea of Stellera chamaejasme flowers. The little silver added a different color to the lavender Stellera chamaejasme flowers.


    The speed of nuclear powered aircraft, although not as fast as using the force of law. However, after the nuclear powered aircraft has determined its destination, it can fly continuously. There is no need to rest in the middle.


    The spirit wolf Valley is too big, or it is not a valley at all, but a mountain.


    Hermes and others can get the message of the spirit wolf Valley, which is mainly the result of years of cooperation with barbarians.


    The map of the spirit wolf valley that Edward got, although very sketchy, was enough for nuclear powered aircraft to accurately find this place.


    However, after arriving at the spirit wolf Valley, Edward and others were in trouble.


    Within the range of vision, it is all Stellera chamaejasme.


    Edward has seen about Stellera chamaejasme. Fortunately, the nuclear powered aircraft is airtight and is not afraid of the poisonous fog of wolf poison.


    However, looking at the boundless sea of poisonous flowers, Hermes and others were at a loss.


    Before, xinghezong didn''t plan to come to the spirit wolf valley. In this place, friars can''t use vitality and divine sense, otherwise they are easy to be poisoned and die.


    Although walking in protective clothing can ensure safety, the oxygen in the oxygen cylinder is not enough to support people to walk freely. Moreover, if you encounter an enemy or danger, you can''t do it without wearing protective clothing.


    This time, Hermes and others came to the spirit wolf Valley temporarily and did not make any preparations. Starting from the baihuguan area, the nuclear powered aircraft flew for more than 20 days before finding a place to stop and repair.


    This hill is in the upwind position, more than ten miles away from the spirit wolf valley. Nuclear powered aircraft, parked on a hill. Scientific and technological personnel shall seize the time to detect and repair.


    Edward was busy and repeatedly asked his grandfather Hermes. Until today, he was allowed to leave here and explore in the direction of the spirit wolf valley.


    In order to ensure safety, Hermes photographed Ray Allen, Russell and 30 disciples of Xinghe sect.


    An oxygen tank won''t take long for ordinary people. But for friars, it takes ten days and a half months. After all, even if a monk flies with his breath shut, he can persist for tens of miles in one breath. If you use it sparingly, it will last longer.


    "Little Lord, if only we could meet the old spirit wolf! If we can catch the old spirit wolf and absorb the pure energy of its body, our cultivation can be improved to the later stage of Mahayana. And the little Lord''s talent is so strong that he can completely enter the realm of Xianjun. "


    Powell''s greatest skill is flattery. Relying on the advantage of growing up with Edward, Powell is also a figure in xinghezong!


    "Nonsense!" Edward laughed and scolded, "the two vice lords, regardless of their talent and knowledge, are above me. Even if the old spirit wolf enters the realm of Xianjun, they are also two vice lords! Do you think it''s so easy to enter the realm of Xianjun? Although the body of the old spirit wolf is a treasure, it has not reached such an adverse degree! "


    "Young Lord, you are so modest!" Although they all wear gas masks, they do not affect their communication at all. Xinghezong people communicate on a small scale, of course, they don''t need to use the way of sound transmission. High tech means are enough to solve this small problem.


    "We are all old and have missed the opportunity to enter the realm of Xianjun! If you want to enter the realm of Xianjun, you must be before you are 50! We are too old to mention, and the environment for cultivation is extremely complex! So even if you get the old spirit wolf. We only have greedy share! If we are insatiable and rashly absorb the energy of the old spirit wolf, we will easily harm ourselves! "


    In xinghezong, Russell is responsible for scientific research. In Shenwu mainland, what can be absorbed by the human body to improve cultivation; Russell doesn''t know much about what can''t be absorbed and will damage the life of the human body.


    In this regard, Ray Allen is only ready to listen. Even Hermes can only ask when he doesn''t understand. Russell''s conclusions are rarely questioned.


    "What does that mean? Is the body of the old spirit wolf poisonous? " Walking aimlessly, Edward didn''t expect to find the old spirit wolf. The fairies and barbarians have tried many ways to find the old spirit wolf these years, but they all failed. Although Edward is confident, he still knows himself clearly. He doesn''t believe he can find the old spirit wolf at once. However, Edward was very interested in Russell''s remarks.


    "Of course, the body of the old spirit wolf is poisonous! However, it is precisely because its body is poisonous that it can help monks improve their cultivation level! " Russell shook his head proudly. "The young patriarch also stayed in the barbarians for a period of time. Haven''t you heard the legend of the old spirit wolf?"


    "I know something, but I don''t know it very well. I hope the vice patriarch can give me some advice!" Although Edward had a smile on his face, he despised it in his heart. Every time Russell knows some secrets. He likes to show off in front of anyone. Edward was unhappy with Russell''s style.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Russell laughed proudly, and his huge body swayed in the wind, which was ridiculous.


    "I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue!" Ray Allen glared at Russell. Turned his head and looked away. Known for so many years, Ray Allen has been used to Russell''s style, but every time he sees his proud appearance, he is still very unhappy.


    A moment later, Russell''s laughter gradually stopped. Began to tell the legend of the old spirit wolf.


    Russell said a little about the prestige and deeds of the old spirit wolf, focusing on the poisonous things of the old spirit wolf.


    "We are from the secular world, and the monks are from the immortal continent. We can go to Shenwu because of the rosefinch ring. People from Xiuxian continent can go to Shenwu continent because of the fairy channel of Xuanwu pass. The Spirit Wolves have the ability to travel through time and space. We need to reach other continents with the help of foreign objects, but the spirit wolf doesn''t. Therefore, the value of the spirit wolf is not only because its body can improve cultivation, but also because it can spy on other planes! "


    The plane is no secret to xinghezong. In this regard, Xinghe sect is well known from top to bottom. Xinghe sect has more scientific views on the understanding and understanding of the plane. In this regard, Han Fei can only rely on his own exploration and thinking, while xinghezong can use secular high technology to interpret this problem.


    "The number of Spirit Wolves is very small. It is unclear whether the old spirit wolf has children. According to the information I collected, the consensus of Shenwu mainland is that the spirit wolf breeds. Unlike us humans, we use heterosexual mating. Instead, rely on the aura of heaven and earth, especially flowers, to breed future generations! "


    "After the embryo of the spirit wolf is formed, it will be bred and grow in the flower sea of the poisonous smell of the wolf. When you grow up, you can choose to stay or leave. If you think about it, the scent of Stellera chamaejasme can make people in the realm of Xianjun flinch and feel frightened. Its virulence can be imagined. But such poisons can''t treat the spirit wolf. Over time, how can the spirit wolf''s body be free of toxins? "


    "The spirit wolf has no toxin since it was born. But the day after tomorrow, it has been growing in the smell of wolf poison. Over time, the body of the spirit wolf has also changed. Gradually, the spirit wolf has the ability to live freely in the sea of wolf poison. "


    "The body of the spirit wolf is poisonous, but the monks flock to get the blood and flesh of the spirit wolf. This seems contradictory, but it''s also easy to understand. Because the body of the spirit wolf itself is formed by heaven and earth, it''s not too much to say that its body is a pill against the sky. After entering the later stage of Mahayana, the body of monks has reached the degree that it is difficult to be damaged by knives and axes. At this time, it is extremely difficult to break through the shackles. Therefore, it has become extremely difficult to make a breakthrough from the later stage of Mahayana to Xianjun. "


    "From the later stage of Mahayana to the realm of Xianjun, Yuanying did not change in essence. Even, there is no big change in communicating heaven and earth and mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth. However, why is it so difficult to enter Xianjun from the later stage of Mahayana? "


    Russell said a lot, swallowed his saliva and began to ask questions.


    "Shackles!" Edward thought a little and went back in a deep voice.


    "What are the shackles?" Russell smiled and asked, "the young patriarch has great talent. Tell me, what is the shackle that you broke through to the realm of Xianjun?"


    "Me? -" This sudden inquiry made Edward speechless. Everyone has shackles. Why don''t I know what shackles are?


    In the scorching sun, Stellera chamaejasme is white and natural and unrestrained, and purple is hazy. There is also the faint and elegant sweet fragrance, non guifeilan, mixed in the fog, which is difficult to distinguish.

 Chapter 1585

    Where is the sky?


    This problem seems very simple. Just point your finger up and say, that''s heaven.


    But is that really heaven?


    If it was a day, where would the sun go? If it''s a day, are white clouds the color of the day, or is the blue sky the color of the day? If it is a day, is the shape of the day flake or irregular pattern?


    But if it wasn''t a day. Where is the sky?


    What are the shackles? Edward can''t answer! Similarly, in the face of Zhu BA''s inquiry, Han Fei doesn''t know where the spirit wolf Valley is!


    It''s clearly in the spirit wolf Valley, but I don''t know where the spirit wolf Valley is. This misty feeling makes people crazy. go crazy!


    "Han Fei, how long do you have to go!"


    Three days ago, Hua Yao could sleep in a monster bag; But now, Hua Yao not only can''t sleep, but also needs to speed up. Otherwise, she may be left behind by Han Fei and others.


    Holding the same question, there is Zhu Ba!


    Zhu BA was even worse. The gray rabbit hair has become dirty now. Coupled with the decoration and rendering of some withered branches and leaves, Zhu Ba is as embarrassed as he is now.


    "Wheezing! Wheezing! " Gou Qi''s situation seems not very good, because he can''t use his vitality and divine consciousness. Gou Qi, who can only walk with his own strength, can''t worry about the smell of wolf poison, but he is miserable because of his thick protective clothing.


    Walking in a cluster of Stellera chamaejasme flowers with a height of more than one person, not to mention wearing protective clothing, but wearing nothing, it is extremely difficult to walk. What''s more, there was no road under the feet of the four people. It was hard to travel with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    After the high temperature of more than 20 degrees and the seemingly thin protective clothing is put on the body, the effect is different. Coupled with a high degree of tension, Gou Qi was dying of pain all over his body after walking down these three days.


    Gou Qi can''t stand it anymore. Even, Gou Qi has begun to regret. If he can choose, Gou Qi must turn into a rabbit. At least, after becoming a rabbit, you can walk and shuttle at the root of Stellera chamaejasme. You don''t have to face the sun.


    "Han Fei, it''s not good. It''s too slow!" Gou Qi puts forward his opinion again after mixing his breath¡° I fly in protective clothing. There should be no problem! The spirit wolf Valley is so big that our aimless search is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The nuclear powered plane you mentioned can never stop in the flowers! We should go to high places to look for it. We shouldn''t waste time in Stellera chamaejasme flowers! "


    Gou Qi doesn''t want to be laughed at by Zhu Ba and Hua Yao. He looks cold and solemn.


    Han Fei looked at Gou Qi and shook his head, "no!"


    Three days. Han Fei shook his head more than once. Every time, Han Fei had the same look and attitude.


    "Why?" Gou Qi held back his anger. "Is what I said unreasonable?"


    "Yes! What Gou Qixian said is reasonable! " Gou Qi doesn''t want to wear protective clothes. Zhu Ba and Hua Yao don''t want to be rabbits anymore. Moreover, even if they are rabbits, they don''t want to run at the root of Stellera chamaejasme.


    When I''m a man, I don''t think so. Now, after becoming a rabbit, although the speed of running in the Stellera chamaejasme flowers has accelerated, those small things that usually look insignificant have become giants.


    The Stellera chamaejasme flowers as thick as arms have become towering trees in the eyes of rabbits. The big stone several meters high. It became a hill in the eyes of the rabbit. The same kind who only escaped from the Stellera chamaejasme flowers became so strong and huge in the eyes of Hua Yao and Zhu ba. Even, several times, several rabbits of the opposite sex wanted to insult Hua Yao. If Zhu Ba hadn''t found it early, Hua Yao Xianjun would be pressed on the ground by several rabbits¡ª¡ª


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    In the past three days, Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao all protested. But. Han Fei ignored it!


    At first, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba didn''t feel anything different. Gradually, they found something wrong, because Han Fei looked at himself with some wrong eyes.


    "No why, I said no!" Han Fei scanned his eyes, looked calm, but his tone was extremely cold and ruthless¡° If you don''t listen, I can''t help it! "


    Han Fei pinched a bunch of Stellera chamaejasme flowers in his left hand, pinched the petals with his thumb and index finger in his right hand, selected the fresh and tender petals with the most purple juice and put them into his mouth.


    Every time he rested, Han Fei would do this, sucking the juice of Stellera chamaejasme petals, just like a vampire looking for food at night. Whenever I see this scene. Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao will subconsciously shrink their necks!


    Before entering the wolf venom flower sea, the three only heard Han Fei say that they were not afraid of wolf venom. After entering the wolf venom flower sea, the three Xianjun realized that Han Fei was not afraid. That''s obviously like it.


    Even Zhu Ba and Hua Yao, who turned into a rabbit, still dare not breathe. Walking through the roots of Stellera chamaejasme, they still need to take a lot of risks.


    But. In contrast, Han Fei, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao are not calm. When walking every day, Han Fei can fly more than one meter away from the ground, with his feet almost hanging over the sea of Stellera chamaejasme. Occasionally tired, Han Fei would yell and rush out, pick the fresh and tender Stellera chamaejasme petals and swallow them.


    In three days, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao have been unbearable, but Han Fei''s spirit is getting better and better. Even in Han Fei''s eyes, there was a light purple light.


    Over the past three days, the three Xianjun took turns to raise objections and wanted to launch it. As a result, they were rejected by Han Fei.


    Three days ago, if Han Fei dared to do so. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will certainly not swallow their anger.


    Are you kidding!


    In the later period of Mahayana, Lao Zu actually gave orders to the three immortals. Moreover, even if Han Fei gives orders, we should also consider Hua Yao''s feelings!


    Anyway, that''s Han Fei''s master! How can a disciple give orders like the master!


    no To be exact, Han Fei did not give orders, but rejected them like an emperor.


    "Why can''t you go out?" Hua Yao was a little angry and jumped and sat on a big stone, "Xiao Fei. You can''t fool around! The spirit wolf Valley is too big. We can''t use our vitality and divine knowledge. Even if we find Xinghe sect, you can''t deal with it alone! "


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head, "master, this is bad!"


    Han Fei didn''t mean to compromise, "master, the door of Xinghe sect can be sealed like a jar. Even if you stop here in the wolf venom flowers, the smell of wolf venom can''t get in! And even if you go in, what can you do? All the people of Xinghe sect wear protective clothing. What does it matter! After we joined the Xinghe sect and robbed their clothes, all three of you can kill them! "


    "So, you three immortals, you must bear it and not rush! If we quit now, wouldn''t our three-day suffering be in vain? "


    Suffer?


    Hearing Han Fei talking about hardship, Gou Qi rolled his eyes. People who hum songs every day and eat wolf venom petals still say they suffer! Is it hard for you to wrap yourself in protective clothing and have hot prickly heat on your skin?


    It''s so shameless. I enjoyed it very much and said to suffer!


    shame on you! Shameless!


    However, Gou Qi can only think in his heart and dare not speak!


    Three days ago, Gou Qi dared to say that now he can''t say it, because unconsciously, Han Fei has taken the initiative.


    First of all, if Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can change back, Han Fei has the initiative.


    Secondly, it seems that there is not much oxygen in your own oxygen tank. Now if you start, you may not have enough oxygen before you start. I can''t hold my breath and fight with Han Fei!


    Moreover, if the quality of this protective clothing is not up to standard and it is torn during a fight, then¡ª¡ª


    Gou Qi didn''t dare to think about it, because the consequences were unimaginable!


    How did this happen!


    Three Xianjun, now they all have to look at Han Fei''s face. What''s this called!


    However, the reality is like this! It''s too late to understand all this!

 Chapter 1586

    After holding the snake seven inches, no matter how sharp and ferocious his teeth were, the hunter was sure to win.


    Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao did not pay attention to Han Fei in advance. Now, it''s too late to find control.


    Is there something wrong with my brain!


    Gou Qi turns his eyes depressed. If he persists, in case Han Fei turns his face, the consequences will be unimaginable. In the same situation, if you change yourself, I''m afraid you''ve already started to kill and rob treasures.


    Before entering the sea of Stellera chamaejasme. Just thinking about Han Fei''s cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, I forgot that after he entered the sea of wolf venom, he couldn''t even give full play to his cultivation in the Mahayana period.


    Gou Qi thought he was wearing protective clothing. You can use the cultivation of Xianjun to deter Han Fei.


    I didn''t expect to find out after entering the wolf venom flower sea that the fact is not like that.


    Indeed, wearing protective clothing can use vitality, but it can only play the level of the later stage of Mahayana. And when you do it. And always worry that the protective clothing will not be broken.


    Han Fei doesn''t need to consider these things. Han Fei, who can swallow the petals of Stellera chamaejasme, doesn''t pay attention to himself. If Han Fei kills people and seizes treasure here, how miserable the fate of the three immortal kings of the fairy family will be.


    "What Han Fei said is reasonable! Now that we have reached this point, it''s really bad to quit. " Gou Qi''s smile was a little embarrassed. After seeing Han Fei''s firm attitude, his tone gradually became soothing.


    "Nonsense!" Of course, Hua Yao also understood the current situation. She sneered at Gou Qi with a cold hum. "Since you choose to believe Xiaofei, don''t be suspicious. I''m an apprentice and always reliable. Which is like you two, when you do things, you only think about your own interests! We must find xinghezong when we come in this time. We can''t go out until we find Xinghe sect! Xiaofei, if you have any idea, just tell me. I support you as a teacher! "


    Hua Yao turned her eyes and stood on Han Fei''s side.


    "Damn Xinghe sect! We must destroy it! " Zhu Ba quickly added, "Han Fei, if you have any ideas, just talk! Now that we have agreed to come in, we must work together. If you don''t achieve your goal, absolutely go out! "


    Han Fei nodded, his expression eased a lot, but he was very proud in his heart!


    See, the three immortals all listen to themselves, Niu x?


    Han Fei hid his pride in his heart and didn''t dare to look happy at all. Han Fei also thought about killing and seizing treasure. However, Han Fei didn''t want to do that kind of thing to quench his thirst with poison until he had to.


    At present, we can''t go back to the barbarians for the time being. Then you can only go to the fairy family.


    Go to the fairy family rashly. Starting from Xiannu level, Han Fei doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing.


    Mo Xianer, Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and others hate themselves. It is conceivable that after he went to the fairy family, Mo Xianer would make things difficult for himself. They have mo Liyou Xianjun as their backer. If they resist, if they get angry, Mo Liyou will lose their life.


    Although Hua Yao accepted herself as an apprentice, her purpose is not simple. If you only rely on Hua Yao, you are still very unsafe. Similarly, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba also have a purpose. It''s not safe to trust them completely.


    The best way, of course, is to rely on yourself.


    Of course, if Hua Yao and others can owe themselves a favor, or let them recognize their abilities, when they enter the fairy family one day and encounter trouble, they also have three fairy kings as their backers.


    and. After entering the fairy family, I have to find a way to get the ghost princess and soul emperor into the fairy sect. Without the guidance of the ancestors at the Xianjun level, the chance of success is very low.


    Glancing around, he saw that the three Xianjun recognized the reality. Han Fei looked relieved and said.


    "Three immortals, don''t worry. Although it is difficult to find nuclear powered aircraft in the sea of wolf venom flowers, as long as they land here, there is no way to find them! "


    "The color of nuclear powered aircraft is mainly white. During the day, there is plenty of sunshine and bright light. Of course, it''s not easy to find. At night, we flew up into the sky and found that the abnormal light might be the place where the nuclear powered plane landed! "


    "In addition. After the people of Xinghe sect came here, except a few people stayed inside. Some people will certainly be sent out of the nuclear powered aircraft to investigate the situation here. If they also come for the old spirit wolf, they will also actively look for it. The people of Xinghe sect don''t know where the old spirit wolf is. So they will look around like us. Under such circumstances, it is entirely possible for us to meet people from Xinghe sect. "


    "If we meet the people of Xinghe sect, just follow them secretly. On the one hand, it should not be difficult for Gou Qixian Jun to mix with them in the same protective clothes as Xinghe sect. In addition, the master and Zhu baxianjun turned into rabbits and followed on the ground, which the people of Xinghe sect would never have thought of. Therefore, as long as we find the disciples of xinghezong and find the location of the nuclear powered aircraft, it is almost safe! "


    "There is another situation, which should be the most ideal! If the people of Xinghe sect find the old spirit wolf, they will fight with the old spirit wolf. At that time, the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow finch. We only need to do it when xinghezong is tired. Wouldn''t it be better to get everything we want? "


    "Therefore, although we are moving very slowly, the situation is most favorable to us. Think about it. If we take the lead in finding the old spirit wolf, won''t we become a mantis catching cicadas! The three immortals are all understanding people. What they do is beneficial and what they do is harmful. I should know! "


    "As for the immediate difficulties, this is inevitable. If you want to get the greatest benefit, you should know how to bear hardships and pay. Although you are suffering a little now, I can pat my chest and swear that I can ensure your safety. Isn''t that enough? "


    Han Fei finished his speech with sharp words and clear logic. Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao looked at each other with a trace of shame.


    After turning into a rabbit, I felt uneasy, so I wanted to leave. After Han Fei''s explanation, the three Xianjun certainly didn''t want to be the mantis!


    "Trust you! Go on! " A moment later, Hua Yao nodded and made a statement on behalf of the three immortals.


    "Let''s go!" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other and made a quick statement.


    "Let''s go!" Han Fei was very satisfied and smiled more. "We should be able to find the trace of xinghezong in three days at most!"


    The breeze brushed his face, floating the fragrance of Stellera chamaejasme, gently blowing Han Fei''s cheeks and long hair, blowing his mind, gentle comfort, like a loving mother''s hands, praising Han Fei''s intelligence and wisdom!

 Chapter 1587

    Compared with Han Fei and others, the speed of Lingru, linger and Zhan Menger is much easier.


    When ling''er held Zhan Menger''s palm, the smell of Stellera chamaejasme could not get close to Zhan Menger.


    Where can Han Fei and others compare the speed of the Zun level strong.


    When Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao were still struggling to enter the spirit wolf Valley, Lingru, linger and Zhan Menger had reached the core area of the spirit wolf valley.


    "I''m back! I''m back! " The afterglow of the setting sun fell on Lingru, whispering unspeakable sadness.


    "Thirty seven years!" Lingru''s eyes were red and let tears flow on both sides of his cheeks¡° Old master, do you remember Lingru? Do you remember Lingru? "


    Lingru''s voice choked, even, because of excitement, some intermittently.


    Ling''er also looked at the south, and there was a heavy look in her eyes. Zhan Menger took ling''er''s hand and looked at the spirit wolf in the south.


    Looking far away, the spirit wolf in the south is very clear. Under the residual light of the setting sun, the body of the spirit wolf lies between heaven and earth.


    However, if it wasn''t for Lingru and linger''s reminding. Zhan Menger certainly can''t believe that the wolf venom flower sea across the world will be a huge spirit wolf body.


    From north to south, the terrain winds from low to high. The places visible to the naked eye are Stellera chamaejasme flowers, which are boundless and expand around.


    The highest place. The wolf venom flower seems to be connected with heaven and earth, and the lavender smoke transpiration to form a spirit wolf with picturesque shape and spirit.


    Under the setting sun, the limbs and facial features of the spirit wolf were clearly visible. Even, every white wolf hair was shining white in the sun.


    The spirit wolf''s head looked just south, and the huge head raised and looked at the direction of the sky.


    This is not the spirit wolf of the entity, but the illusory body gathered by the scent of wolf venom.


    When the spirit clan arrived at the boundary of the spirit clan, they could see the illusory spirit wolf when they looked up to the south at dusk.


    This illusory spirit wolf has maintained this posture for hundreds of years. This illusion will appear in spring, autumn, winter and summer.


    In the past, when the old spirit wolf was not injured, the illusory spirit wolf could howl. Whenever the sound sounded, it would blow the Stellera chamaejasme here to the rosefinch continent in the form of a tornado.


    When the spirit people smell the poisonous smell of the wolf, they look crazy, chasing, running and swallowing!


    For the spirit people, Stellera chamaejasme is not a toxin, but a nourishing holy product given by God to the spirit people.


    Even, many spiritual people believe that when the cultivation reaches the later stage of Mahayana, if they can absorb the wolf poison incense of an illusory spirit wolf at one time, they can enter the realm of monarch.


    Someone has succeeded. Similarly, some people fail!


    However, such a legend has been cut off for 37 years!


    After the old spirit wolf was seriously injured, he was imprisoned in the spirit wolf valley. The highest place in the spirit wolf Valley, within a thousand miles, there is another prohibition.


    The old spirit wolf was imprisoned by the restraint formed by the joint efforts of several respected strong men. From the day of confinement, the tornado broke the smell of Stellera chamaejasme!


    It was at that time that there were fewer and fewer strong monarchs in the spirit family. In recent decades, there are few monks who can enter the king level strong in the spirit family!


    The spirit people hate the fairy people. The higher their cultivation, the more they hate.


    However, no matter how much the spirit people hate, the fairy people still imprison the old spirit wolf. Wars between the two races often occur. Every time a war breaks out, a large number of monks fall.


    As a result, the hatred between the two ethnic groups has become more and more difficult to resolve with the increase of death!


    It is thousands of miles away from the core area. With the cultivation of spiritual Confucianism. Such a distance can be reached in an hour. However, now Lingru can''t get there. He can only look at the virtual shadow and roar up to the sky.


    The last touch of the setting sun disappeared, and the virtual shadow faded away. Everything thousands of miles away was replaced by darkness, and even the stars could not be seen. At the moment when the sun disappeared, the imprisoned place became a piece of black paint. There were no stars, no moonlight, no living objects.


    Where Lingru stands, the bright stars are wantonly sprinkled over the sea of wolf venom flowers, and the bright moonlight also comes to join the fun, which makes the Linglang Valley more psychedelic and beautiful!


    Lingru shouted tired! Kneeling on the ground in silence, he looked at the place where the ghost wolf''s virtual shadow disappeared, and his eyes were full of sadness and hatred!


    The old spirit wolf is behind the prohibition, close at hand, but he can''t see it!


    That damn prohibition. Right in front of him, but Lingru couldn''t get through. Look at the past, the prohibition is nothingness. However, when Lingru tried to move his body forward, the prohibition would gently push him back.


    The restraint is not a protective array, but a simple imprisonment. It is formed by soft aura, like a fishing net full of elasticity. No matter how hard you use, you will eventually be bounced back.


    Lingru has tried many times and ended in failure.


    Even ling''er tried, and the result was the same as that of Ling Ru. Of course, if ling''er returns to the level of his ancestors and breaks through the current prohibition, there should be no problem.


    As for Zhan Menger, I can''t try at all. Once ling''er''s hand is released, Zhan Menger will be poisoned by Wolf poison at any time. It''s no exaggeration even to fall immediately!


    "Why?" Lingru''s voice is hoarse. It''s hard to understand why¡° The fairy people are killing them all! "


    These years, Lingru has been staying in zuwu mountain. I don''t know much about the spirit family. The old spirit wolf predicted that in 30 years, the three ancestors of the spirit, fairy and barbarian would reincarnate at the ancestral house mountain of the barbarian. The task of Lingru is very simple. They blend into barbarians, wait for the birth of lingzu ancestors, and then protect them.


    Before seeing his ancestors, Lingru could not return to Linglang valley. That year. When Lingru left, he swore in front of the old spirit wolf.


    Now, Lingru finished his task and took linger back to Linglang Valley, which was blocked by the prohibition of the fairy family. The old spirit wolf was injured and imprisoned. He couldn''t meet if he wanted to!


    After thirty-seven years of barbarian life, Lingru thought about Linglang Valley, lingzu and laolinglang all the time. However, now I''m back, standing on the land of spirit wolf Valley, but I can''t do whatever I want.


    I don''t know what happened in the prohibition. The old spirit wolf was injured. I don''t know to what extent.


    Lingru hate!


    Hate their cultivation is too low, hate the spirit people are not united. You can''t break the prohibition and release the old spirit wolf.


    "Sister meng''er, when will my brother come?" Ling''er blinked and looked around bored. Different from Lingru, the first thing linger opens her eyes every day is to ask Han Fei when he can appear.


    "Soon! He will come soon! " Zhan Menger''s eyes left Lingru. Fall on ling''er¡° Brother is very stupid. He doesn''t walk as fast as linger. I guess brother Han Fei must be sweating all over now and come to see you as fast as he can! "


    "Sister meng''er, shall we pick him up?" Ling''er nodded. Just, a little puzzled, "it''s boring here! I really want to go to the highest place, catch the big wolf, and ride it everywhere! Sister, why didn''t the wolf look back at us? Why did he always look at the south? "


    "This --" ling''er''s question is a little tricky. Zhan Menger smiled and said after thinking a little, "ling''er, we can''t leave here now. Master Lingru is very sad now. We should accompany him! If my brother knows that ling''er is not kind enough to accompany grandpa Lingru and coax him to be happy, he will be very angry! Linger is so good and kind, how can she leave! "


    "When brother Han Fei appears, the big wolf will turn back! At that time, brother Han Fei took ling''er in his arms and went to catch the big wolf together, and then you two rode it around, okay? "


    "No!" Ling''er shook her head, "if sister meng''er doesn''t go, I don''t want to go either. Sister meng''er, will the three of us ride the big wolf together? I sit at the front. You hold me, and brother Han Fei holds you! The three of us ride the big wolf and beat away the immortal people, okay? The fairy family is very bad. They should all be killed! That ghost like woman is also very fast. She robbed her brother and won''t let you be with him! "


    "Linger, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhan Menger''s pretty face turned red and squatted down to scold¡° Han Fei is my brother. The woman accompanying him shouldn''t be me! Brother Han Fei is so smart that he won''t be taken away by that ghost woman! Don''t worry, brother Han Fei will come! "


    "No!" Ling''er shook his head stubbornly, "sister meng''er. I like to be with you, and I also like to be with brother Han Fei. If brother Han Fei doesn''t want you, will I want you when I grow up? "


    Ling''er''s eyes were pure and clear. When he looked at Zhan Menger, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Zhan Menger looked at ling''er, and her white teeth bit her red lips. Her cheeks were hot and uncomfortable.


    No taboo! Zhan Menger certainly doesn''t take linger''s words to heart. However, the kind of life described by ling''er is really what Zhan Menger desires and likes.


    In the past, when he was in the wild Nancheng, Zhan Menger would ride a unicorn and let it run with him every time after hunting a monster. Once upon a time, Zhan Menger longed for how comfortable it would be if a man could hold himself and ride a unicorn together to rush to the place where the sun rises or sets.


    However, it will always be a dream! Never again!


    "He will come! Certainly! " Looking up, the sky is full of stars, and the brightest star is moving rapidly towards the position of the moon! Zhan Menger believes that it must be Han Fei!

 Chapter 1588

    "He will come!" Under the starry sky, outside the spirit wolf Valley, Mo Liyou answered Yang Daqing''s question in a positive tone.


    "When the white tiger pass was attacked, Han Fei and Hua Yao were not in the city. With the protection of Hua Yao, Han Fei will not die! We can think of the spirit wolf valley. They have no reason not to think of it! "


    Yang Daqing is here. Deliberately avoid Lingru and meet Mo Liyou at the place agreed in advance.


    Few people know the relationship between Yang Daqing and Mo Liyou. The only person who knows the relationship between them is Beiming Xianjun. Unfortunately, the Immortal King of Beiming is now staying in Xiuxian mainland and can''t return to Shenwu mainland at all.


    If Mo Liyou''s wife''s surname is Yang, many people can understand why the two met.


    "A little interesting!" Under the starlight, Yang Daqing has no humility and cowardice on his face. If Lingru sees it, he will doubt his eyes.


    Yang Daqing at the moment. His back is straight. There is a kind of air that makes people look at the world.


    "What action do you think Lingru will take after being blocked by the prohibition?" Mo Liyou looks to the south, which is the core area of the spirit wolf valley. When will Han Fei arrive. Mo Liyou doesn''t care very much. He is just a disciple in the later stage of Mahayana. Although he is a little clever, what can he do!


    Of course, Han Fei is much better than other young disciples. However, Han Fei wanted to deal with Xianjun, which was too much.


    "What else can we do! Cry at the prohibition, and finally you can only leave obediently! Although Lingru is a high-ranking strong man, he can do it alone. It''s impossible to break the ban! If he doesn''t even understand this point of truth, he will live in vain! What I am most worried about now is that he took linger''s ancestors back to the lingzu. In that case, the fragmented spirit families are likely to gather together. Therefore, this time, you must help me and try your best to prevent Lingru from returning to the lingzu with linger! "


    Where they talked, the silence array opened. Face to face communication, outsiders can''t eavesdrop on any information.


    "Let me help you?" Mo Liyou glanced at Yang Daqing. You really think highly of me! Lingru is a strong man of respect level. I''m just Xianjun. Where can I deal with Lingru! I can help you, but I can''t do such a stupid thing! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t pretend to me! What do you think? Don''t I know? Now that you''ve come to see me, show some sincerity! Don''t you know how my sister fell? " Yang Daqing raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The smile was very complex, with ridicule, coercion and a touch of hatred.


    "Yang Daqing, how do you talk? Your sister fell. It was a complete accident. I admit that I made some mistakes in this matter and failed to fulfill the responsibility of a husband. Because of this, I have also compensated you. Otherwise, with your little strength, how can you be the North spirit king! "


    "Then I should thank you, shouldn''t I?" Yang Daqing''s mouth twitched a little and his expression became indifferent¡° We don''t work together once or twice. How did I become the North spirit king. There is no value in discussing. If I didn''t become the North spirit king, how could you get the task of guarding the Xuanwu pass! At best, everyone takes what they need and is mutually beneficial! Is it difficult? Do you still think I owe you Yang Daqing? "


    "You''re serious! I didn''t mean that! However, I also hope you understand that there is nothing I can do about Fu Lingru! "


    Mo Liyou looked solemn and showed his attitude again.


    "In consideration of your sister''s affection, I also advise you to be your northern spirit king again. Don''t expect the stupid thing of unifying the spirit family. Whether Lingru can bring linger back to the lingzu smoothly is not up to people at your and my level! Similarly, if someone wants to stop, it is certainly not something you and I should consider! "


    Mo Liyou really wants to scold Yang Daqing pig brain. But. Yang Daqing''s character is still clear. Endure the curse impulse and patiently persuade Yang Daqing to give up the childish idea in his heart.


    "Do you mean that someone will stop Lingru from returning to the lingzu with linger? Moreover, the person who obstructs us is not our whole level? " Yang Daqing''s eyes brightened, "don''t leave worry. Did you know something in advance? If I didn''t say it just now, wouldn''t you take the initiative to tell me? "


    "Why should I take the initiative to tell you?" Looking at Yang Daqing, Mo Liyou smiled, "after your sister fell, haven''t you cut off your relationship with me? Moreover, you repeatedly want to avenge me. Why should I take the initiative to help you! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Yang Daqing turned his eyes and laughed loudly to hide his embarrassment¡° I was young and not sensible! These you, you have helped so many times, how can I avenge you! There''s something I have to say. Otherwise, the old man at home will not agree! "


    When Yang Daqing mentioned the old man, Mo Liyou''s smile converged. If it weren''t for the fear of Yang''s father, where would Yang Daqing have a chance to stand here. If it weren''t for the reason of the Yang family, Mo Liyou wouldn''t bother to cooperate with a rough man like Yang Daqing!


    "As a powerful person, more than 30 years ago. Lingru suddenly disappeared. I didn''t expect that he could hide his tracks in the barbarians for so many years. What was more unexpected was that Lingru knew about the reincarnation of several ancestors one step in advance. The spiritual Confucianism took part in the reincarnation of the two ancestors of the barbarians and the spiritual clan. However, the ancestors of the fairy family did not appear. If you were the leader of the fairy family, what would you think? "


    "What else can you think? It must be suspected that Lingru framed the fairy family of the fairy family and prevented the reincarnation of the ancestors of the fairy family! "


    Yang Daqing said, and the look on his face immediately became different.


    "You''re not stupid. You can still figure it out!" Mo Liyou looked at Zhengnan calmly, "what you and I want to understand, Lingru certainly wants to understand. Therefore, after Lingru and linger leave Baihu pass, they will not rashly enter the core area of Zhuque mainland. Because he knows very well that he returns to the spirit family. It won''t be easy! Lingru just wanted to understand this, so he came back to Linglang Valley! "


    "In Linglang Valley, Lingru and linger have unique advantages. If you can see the old spirit wolf, Lingru will have more confidence to succeed. Unfortunately, Lingru didn''t seem to know about the old Linglang. After arriving at the spirit wolf Valley, he not only couldn''t see his old master, but also put himself in a dilemma! "


    Mo Liyou carries his hands and speaks eloquently, with a calm and natural look and behavior.


    "Yes! yes! Why didn''t I think of that! " Yang Daqing nodded again and again¡° That makes sense! At the white tiger pass, Lingru asked me to return to the family to report the reincarnation of the ancestors of the lingzu. When I told the news to the other three spiritual kings, I was almost laughed to death by those three! Those three bastards, who don''t know where to get the news, have already known the reincarnation of linger''s ancestors! "


    Mo Liyou smiled and said, "the news of the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors has been spread among the three ancestors a few months ago. Although the news did not spread, how could the three spiritual kings not know? There are so many Xiannu in Baihu pass. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s means of controlling Xiannu are not particularly clever. It''s not surprising that the three spiritual kings got the news in advance! Instead, it''s you. Why are you so naive to pass on the news? "


    "Can you hide such news?" Yang Daqing said, "although I''m a rough man, I''m not stupid enough to hide the news of the reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit family. The more the lingzu know, the more dangerous the linger ancestors will be. I don''t want the spiritual family to be unified, nor do the other three spiritual kings. Similarly, the fairies and barbarians do not want the spirit family to become strong! "


    "You understand everything and come to me for cooperation. Is that your sincerity? I just refused. You pretend to be unhappy and act in front of me. You really think of me as a three-year-old child? "


    Mo Liyou narrowed his eyes slightly and pierced Yang Daqing''s lie in a peaceful tone.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Yang Daqing''s laughter is very forthright, but people familiar with him know that every time Yang Daqing laughs, he is at the end of his argument.


    "Since you want to cooperate, don''t try again! Your little tricks can''t fool me! Come on, what the hell do you want to do! " Wait until Yang Daqing''s laughter stops. Mo Liyou smiled and asked seriously.


    It is no accident that Yang Daqing can become the king of Beiling. I haven''t seen it for many years. Yang Daqing''s cultivation is more refined, and his strategy is not the same as that of Wu Xia Amun!


    "Han Fei!" Yang Daqing turned his head and his eyes fell on Mo Xianer several miles away. "Don''t you come with Xianer just for Han Fei?"


    "Han Fei?" Mo Li was surprised. "I came with xian''er to show you this niece. Can''t I?"


    "My niece?" Yang Daqing smiled, and his expression was full of ridicule, "thank you or Xianjun! Don''t you even forget your blood? The blood surging on Mo xian''er can deceive others and me, Yang Daqing? I don''t know where you picked up this girl, but I''m sure he''s not your daughter, let alone my niece! "


    "Great! Nothing can be concealed from you! " Mo Liyou didn''t hide anything, nodded and admitted it¡° It seems that I must cooperate with you! "


    "My request is very simple. Han Fei, I want to take it away!" Yang Daqing turned his eyes and opened his mouth firmly!


    "No!" Mo Liyou answered very simply, "in addition to Han Fei, I will cooperate with you and help you! But Han Fei can''t. I have to take him back to the fairy family! "


    "Why?" Yang Daqing almost roared, "you must give me a reasonable explanation!"


    "Wu Jizi patriarch wants to see Han Fei!" Mo Liyou arched his hand towards the East and answered word by word!


    Yang Daqing was stunned and looked at Mo Liyou. He couldn''t speak for a long time!

 Chapter 1589

    It is true that many people have great power.


    The team led by Edward soon found the difference of wolf venom flower sea.


    "From north to south, the terrain is rugged and winding upward. At the highest position, there is a monk ban. I tried, that prohibition is not something we can solve! "


    Ray Allen came back with five people and reported the situation to Edward seriously.


    "The vice Lord worked hard." After listening to the report, Edward imitated his grandfather''s appearance, first thanked him, then frowned and pretended to look like a God.


    "There is still some distance from the nuclear powered aircraft. If we all pass, the target is too large. I suggest returning to the base and bringing researchers and instruments. After studying it, we can discuss whether we need to go there. "


    Edward knew that the old spirit wolf was trapped in the spirit wolf valley. Find the prohibition, then clear the direction.


    Just trying to break the ban. It''s not as easy as you think. Xinghezong has carefully studied the protection array of Baihu pass, and it is impossible to crack it by scientific and technological means. However, nuclear powered aircraft can rush to the top of the ban and start at the top.


    Last time I took rosefinch and Doudou away, Edward and others used this method.


    However, the prohibition of trapping the old spirit wolf is also different from the protection array. The protective array can be opened in wartime and closed when there is no war.


    Two phase comparison. The prohibition of the spirit wolf valley will not work.


    The prohibition system built by dozens of respected and powerful people is mainly used to imprison the old spirit wolf. The area covered by prohibition is thousands of miles. Even the highest position is the same as around. Moreover, where there is a strong rush or entry, the forbidden energy will quickly converge to that position.


    Ray Allen didn''t dare to be too careless. He looked solemn and suggested.


    Edward is in charge of leading the team this time. However, in Ray Allen''s eyes, Edward is too young and doesn''t know much about Shenwu mainland. If you are greedy and rash, if you are found by the fairy people, you will be in trouble.


    "Not in a hurry!" Edward thought for a moment and said, "don''t forget, deputy patriarch, this is the ancient spirit wolf, not the ancestral hall of the fairy family. As long as we are not found by the spirit people, we are safe! Look at this wide area. When will someone come! If someone comes in, how can we not find it? "


    "Moreover, even if the fairy and barbarian people come in, they can''t use their strength and have no protective clothing. How can they compete with us!"


    "What the young patriarch said is reasonable!" Powell, who was good at observing words and expressions, quickly opened his mouth to express his views, "young patriarch, I am willing to take ten fairy slaves to have a try. I don''t believe I can''t find the loophole of the prohibition! As long as we find the loophole, we can go in. "


    "Shut up! What do you know. When we talk, you have no right to interrupt. " Russell couldn''t stand Powell''s flattering style. He stared at him and shouted coldly, "get back!"


    Powell blushed and quickly arched his hands. Seeing Edward nodding, Powell hurriedly pushed ten meters away.


    "Vice patriarch, Powell has followed me for many years and is very loyal to me. He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to do meritorious service. Just now, if there is anything wrong with him, please look at my face and don''t blame him! "


    Edward smiled and took responsibility for Powell.


    "No! The LORD said. Come out this time and listen to the leader. I won''t blame Powell, but I''m not satisfied with his ignorance! "


    Beating a dog depends on the owner. Russell certainly can''t go too far. These come out. They and Ray Allen are just assistance. The patriarch has repeatedly explained that they should practice more and less patriarchs. This meaning is already very obvious.


    If nothing happens, Edward is the next leader of Xinghe sect in nine cases out of ten. As the saying goes, once the son of heaven and a courtier, when Edward becomes the patriarch in the future, Powell will certainly be reused and even promoted to vice patriarch.


    However, Russell despised Powell. This young man, in addition to flattering. It''s good for nothing. But Edward liked this man.


    This time, Russell and Ray Allen passed through the ditch. If you have a chance, you must make some accidents and let Powell die in the spirit wolf valley.


    "This prohibition does not exist for one or two days. Although this spirit wolf Valley, not everyone can come. However, the prohibition has existed for nearly a hundred years and has not been broken. It can be imagined that even if we have passed, we can''t solve any problems! "


    Seeing Russell winking at himself, Ray Allen also spoke quickly.


    "Yes!" Edward nodded noncommittally, "since the two vice lords disagree, let''s divide our troops in two ways! Besides the three of us, there are thirty fairy slaves. After several days of exploration, I didn''t encounter any danger. Well, since the two vice patriarchs don''t want to take risks and are eager to report the situation here, let''s take ten Xiannu back. "


    "I took Powell and they stayed here, a total of 21 people. We can cope even in danger. I can''t. let''s go back! I''m not afraid of the jokes of the two vice patriarchs. I really don''t want to go back along the same road. That''s not risky, but it''s not exciting at all! "


    "I won''t take risks! We can stay here and find out the surrounding situation. If there is no enemy around the prohibition, I will command them to build a temporary base. So, when you bring researchers. Wouldn''t it be better to start work immediately? "


    "Based on my understanding of the patriarch, if he knew where the old spirit wolf was trapped, he would certainly agree with me. Moreover, this solution. You can advance or retreat. If I''m in danger, it''s just right for you to come with reinforcements. If we were not in danger, it would save a large group of people from wasting time. What do you think? "


    Edward didn''t give the two vice lords a chance to refute. He finished his reasons in one breath, looked at Ray Allen and Russell calmly, and nodded in front of them.


    Old man, he is afraid of death and wants to pull me. I don''t want to walk with you. I want to go back. You can go back by yourself!


    After hearing Edward''s opinions, Ray Allen and Russell looked at each other and wanted to dissuade again, but they found that Edward''s eyes had looked to the South and looked ready to leave at any time.


    "I''ll stay!" Ray Allen and Russell looked at each other, "those fairy slaves like to be lazy. I can stay and help a group of young patriarchs. Russell, you go back alone and tell me what''s going on here. Report to the patriarch in detail. If you can, you can also let the nuclear powered plane pass. "


    "You all go back, I can handle it!" Hearing that Ray Allen wanted to stay, Edward quickly bowed his hands, "I''m not a child anymore. I can control it with more than 20 fairy slaves! As for nuclear powered aircraft, it''s not convenient to come here for the time being. Before the prohibition law is clear, the nuclear powered aircraft will come here, which will have an organic risk of destruction and death! I think. Or wait until we find out and find a suitable landing site. The nuclear powered plane is coming! "


    Edward didn''t want anyone to tie his hands and feet. The old spirit wolf had been trapped in the spirit wolf Valley for many years, and had been injured before he was trapped. These years, he was able to live completely relying on the smell of wolf poison. If you can find the forbidden entrance, you have a high chance of getting the old spirit wolf.


    If you can get the old spirit wolf, or get the blood inheritance of the old spirit wolf, won''t you be able to shuttle between them at will in the future. At that time, xinghezong will not have to look at the face of the rosefinch.


    This time, when he brought people out, the rosefinch pushed off his discomfort and stayed in the nuclear powered aircraft. Edward was very uncomfortable.


    However, in Xinghe sect, as long as rosefinch doesn''t want to do anything, even grandpa Hermes can''t force it.


    Edward doesn''t want to be subject to rosefinch. However, their own strength is not enough. Originally wanted to enter the fairy family for cultivation, but because the rosefinch caught Doudou, he offended the fairy family. For the time being, he had to stop!


    This time Ray Allen fired a nuclear bomb at White Tiger pass. It was definitely not as simple as pressing the wrong button after drinking too much. Similarly, Ray Allen and Russell want to report back, not just to Grandpa, but to tell rosefinch about their confidence here.


    Edward didn''t want to be a puppet or be subject to two vice Lords. In Edward''s opinion, Ray Allen and Russell are old and should hand over power!


    However, these two old things are not reconciled.


    "That''s not good! I''ll stay! Young Lord, stop talking! " Ray Allen''s face sank, insisted on his decision, turned around and winked at Russell, and shouted, "Russell, you take ten people back, go back quickly!"


    "Good!" After Russell promised, regardless of Edward''s attitude, he shouted ten fairy slaves, facing the rising sun and returning along the same road!

 Chapter 1590

    "Left!"


    "Right!"


    "Or we''ll separate!"


    A few miles away, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao stood on a stone and quarreled. Even, they were about to fight.


    Five hours ago, Han Fei found the place where Edward and others were stationed. According to the character of the three immortal kings, they had already rushed up to kill them.


    Han Fei disagreed with the idea of the three immortals and waited with forbearance.


    It was not until Russell took ten Xiannu to the East that Zhu Ba and Hua Yao were eager to try again. Han Fei doesn''t have to say that the three Xianjun also know that Russell led more than a dozen people back the same way. Nine times out of ten they went to the base camp of Xinghe sect.


    Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, is in the base camp. It would be a great achievement if he followed the past and rushed into the base camp of Xinghe sect to save Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians.


    But. It is also particularly important to stay here and monitor the every move of Edward and others. If Edward and others have a way to enter the prohibition, can''t they easily get the old spirit wolf.


    If you get the old spirit wolf, you absorb the energy and blood of its body. The most direct benefit is to enter the ranks of respected strong people.


    Either way, there is a great temptation. Therefore, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao''s opinions, once again left, chattering and quarreling.


    "Han Fei, what are you going to do?" Russell and others have been marching to the East for a while. If they don''t keep up quickly, they are easy to lose them. Gou Qi ignored Zhu Ba and Hua Yao. He asked Han Fei''s opinion with a dignified look.


    Such a thing could not have happened a few days ago. Now, before Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao do anything, they should ask Han Fei''s opinion.


    Gou Qi is very clear that Han Fei is now taking the initiative. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. In the past few days, Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao have endured in order to find the people of Xinghe sect.


    Before the discovery of Xinghe sect, although the three immortal kings were respectful on the surface, they kept playing drums in their hearts.


    The spirit wolf Valley is so big that Han Fei wanders around. How can he find the people of Xinghe sect!


    Moreover, whether xinghezong will come is still speculation. If the people of xinghezong don''t come, all Han Fei''s promises are lies.


    This suspicion lasted for several days. Until a few hours ago, Han Fei told the three immortals that they had found the disciples of Xinghe sect, the three immortals were ecstatic and believed that it was true!


    Why can Han Fei find it? Gou Qi can''t understand it now. But even if you don''t understand, it doesn''t matter.


    However, Han Fei must make a decision as soon as possible. Han Fei must make a decision whether to go straight to xinghezong''s nest or follow Edward and others.


    "Xiaofei, what do you say to do? I support you as a teacher!" Hua Yao turned her head and stopped talking to Zhu ba. "Grab two sets of protective clothes first. After Zhu Ba and I recover our human form. Then do it! "


    It''s not a big problem where to go. Even if Russell and others left, it didn''t have much impact. As long as you catch Edward, are you afraid you can''t find the nest of Xinghe sect?


    Hua Yao just wants to restore her human form and doesn''t want to be a rabbit anymore. These days, I walk through the roots of Stellera chamaejasme every day and smell the smell of soil. I am more and more adapted to the life of rabbits.


    Hua Yao is really afraid that she can''t even walk after she recovers her human form. Of course, the most important thing is your face and figure. If it turns into a three petal mouth, or likes to jump when walking, it will be too embarrassing.


    Zhu Ba, who was panting with Hua Yao, also shut up. Stare round those red eyes and wait for Han Fei to make a decision.


    Zhu Ba doesn''t like this feeling. Before, at the white tiger pass. What''s pending? When those fairy slaves looked at themselves, their eyes were the same as they are now.


    "Wait!" Scanning his eyes, Han Fei smiled calmly and crossed the corner of his mouth with a touch of cunning¡° Russell and others may not be able to go back! "


    "Can''t go back?" Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao didn''t understand Han Fei''s meaning. They looked surprised and waited for Han Fei to explain.


    "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!" Han Fei went to the stone beside Hua Yao, bent down and sat down. He was used to holding a handful of wolf venom petals in his hand and threw them into his mouth.


    "There are others?" The three Xianjun are all old foxes. They immediately understand what Han Fei said. If others find xinghezong and hold the same ideas as themselves, Russell and others may not be able to go back. But who else can find Edward and others so quickly besides themselves?


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded affirmatively, "Yang Daqing, Mo Xianer, Mo Liyou are coming!"


    "What!" Hear Han Fei''s words and say the answer. Gou Qi three people exclaimed, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    "How is this possible!" Zhu Ba returned to his senses and took the lead in saying, "Han Fei, have you seen them?"


    "I see Mo xian''er!" Han Fei didn''t nod or shake his head¡° Behind him, followed by two men, one is Yang Daqing, I have seen. Another, Feng shenjunlang. It should be mo Liyou! "


    "Impossible!" Hua Yao flatly denied, "Mo Liyou hates the spirit people most. How can he be with the North spirit king! Moreover, Mo Xianer is also there, which is even more unreasonable! Yang Daqing, king of the North spirit, can come in. I can understand. After all, he is a spirit people. Mo Liyou and Mo Xianer enter the sea of Stellera chamaejasme flowers. How can they overcome Stellera chamaejasme! "


    Over the years, Hua Yao has deliberately made an affair with Mo Liyou. About Mo Liyou''s preferences and living habits, Hua Yao is still very clear.


    Many people know that Mo Liyou loves his daughter Mo Xianer. Even if Mo Liyou came, he wouldn''t take Mo Xianer in for an adventure. Besides, what''s the use of Mo xian''er entering the spirit wolf Valley!


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhu Ba shook the rabbit''s head. "Why didn''t I hear that Mo Liyou went to Xuanwu pass?"


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to speak and listened carefully to the objections of the three Xianjun.


    Think back a few hours ago. Han Fei also doesn''t believe his eyes.


    However, Han Fei really saw Mo Liyou, and found two dangerous smells. Han Fei is not surprised that Mo Xianer can come in.


    Say it. Or their own indirect help, they can come in.


    Mo Xianer has protective clothing!


    Han Fei suddenly remembered this when he saw Mo Xianer. But, even so, when I saw Mo Liyou following Yang Daqing. Han Fei was also startled.


    Fortunately, it was a long distance and Han Fei was in the dark. Moreover, Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing can''t be as comfortable as outside. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Han Fei to avoid the exploration of the ancestors of the two Xianjun realm.


    When Han Fei found Mo Xianer, they seemed to be discussing how to deal with Edward and others.


    In order to avoid being discovered, Han Fei didn''t dare to listen carefully, so he could only speculate according to his own logic!


    However, intuitively, Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing should not appear for xinghezong, but for ling''er and Doudou.


    The three immortals don''t believe it. Han Fei is not surprised at all. If you hear it and believe it immediately, there is a problem.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Anyway, we don''t do anything now! Judging from the current situation, it is the best policy for us to do nothing. Mo Liyou, Yang Daqing and Mo Xianer all wear protective clothing! I even have some doubts. These three people may have colluded with Xinghe sect! "


    "No!" Hua Yao''s rabbit eyes widened, and her long ears stood up¡° Mo Liyou and I have known each other for many years. He is extremely strict with himself. As far as I know, Mo Liyou leaves the fairy ancestral temple once a year. Every time, his destination is Xuanwu pass. After handling the things here, Mo Liyou will return immediately! You said that moliyou was with Yang Daqing, which was surprising enough. Now, you say moliyou colluded with the people of Xinghe sect. How is this possible! "


    "Why not?" Zhu Ba squirmed his three petaled mouth and retorted, "if Han Fei is right, it is entirely possible that Mo Liyou, Yang Daqing and xinghezong collude with each other! Baihu pass was attacked by Xinghe sect, and more than 1000 people died. Why did Mo Liyou''s disciples survive? Before the attack on Baihu pass that night, Mo Xianer, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu didn''t help us deal with the barbarians, but applied to leave by transmission array. Isn''t that a doubt? "


    "If Mo Xianer, Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu didn''t leave that night, would they still be alive?"


    "Yes! yes! What Zhu badaoyou said is very true! It should not be an accident that Yang Daqing left Baihu pass in advance! Also, did Yang Daqing hint that Lingru left early with linger and Zhan Menger? "


    Gou Qi''s eyes were shining, and a touch of yin and ruthlessness crossed the corner of his mouth. Whether Mo Liyou colludes with xinghezong or not, it is strange that he secretly approaches the place where the old spirit wolf is trapped with Yang Daqing.


    "This --"


    Hua Yao''s language was blocked. It was difficult to refute for a moment. When he turned to Han Fei, Han Fei looked elsewhere without the slightest intention of helping.


    "Hum! Then wait! " Hua Yao snorted angrily and simply lay on the monster skin and closed her eyes to practice.


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba stopped talking, but when they saw that Han Fei didn''t rush to investigate, they looked at each other and shut up silently. Time can prove everything. At present, the situation is unknown, and others are not dominant. Waiting is the best way!

 Chapter 1591

    The aura of the spirit wolf Valley is rich. After the sun sets, the aura is incredibly rich.


    In such a large spirit wolf Valley, it is extremely easy to hide a person even without the cover of wolf venom flowers. Here, the monks in Mahayana cannot disperse their divine knowledge and soul power. It is impossible to know whether there is an enemy tens of miles away.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    There was a mountain depression about three miles away from the prohibition. From time to time, there was a sound of cutting mountains and earth. Twenty Xiannu were setting up a base in full swing under the command of Edward and Ray Allen.


    "Young patriarch, the cave where you live has been dug. It''s getting late. Young leader can go and have a rest! " Powell came over. Salute Edward respectfully. Wearing protective clothing and a mask always gives people a strange feeling.


    After Russell left with ten Xiannu, Edward brought Xiannu here. This mountain depression is very close to the prohibition, and the rock walls are hard bluestones. It is very suitable for digging caves.


    With Edward''s acquiescence, Powell led Xiannu to dig a cave for Edward and Ray Allen.


    At first, Ray Allen was against it. It would be troublesome to dig a cave like this if other monks heard about it.


    However, Edward kept dissuading and even gave a lot of reasons to refute.


    In addition, with Powell''s strong encouragement, the excavation of the cave was carried out in this way.


    In half a day. There is no danger. Ray Allen was too lazy to object and let it go.


    Let Powell fight. He''s not good at it. But digging caves, how to enjoy, is too expertise. Every time Edward goes out, he likes to take Powell with him. That''s why.


    If in other places, Powell will prepare a comfortable big bed for Edward after preparing his cave, and then try to catch some women, wash them and put them on Edward''s clothes.


    After all, this is the spirit wolf valley. Even if there are women, you can''t mess around. Even when you sleep, you should wear protective clothing and carry an oxygen bottle on your back. Otherwise, if you encounter the erosion of wolf poison during sleep, you may lose your life when you wake up.


    Only living is valuable. Although Edward likes mischief, he still knows the general when facing the crisis of life and death.


    Twenty fairy slaves, wearing protective clothing and gas masks, dug a cave of more than 30 square meters as a temporary resting place. Edward was already very satisfied.


    "Powell is really a talent!" After walking into the cave and making a tour, Edward was satisfied and praised. Even Ray Allen nodded frequently.


    Within the cave of more than 30 square meters. Using the original stones, the stone bed, stone chair and stone table are carved. The two meter wide big bed is covered with a whole piece of rhinoceros skin. On the rhinoceros leather, pillows, bedding and other items are placed.


    The stone table is carved into four squares and placed with rough carved stone chairs in four different directions. The stone chair is also covered with monster skin. The fur is very long. Sitting on it, it is soft. You can feel the warmth even through protective clothing.


    "Sit down!" Edward sat on the stone table and motioned for Ray Allen to sit down.


    After Ray Allen sat down. The body leans against the back of the chair, the feet stretch out loosely, and the face ripples, which is comfortable and satisfied.


    The table was clean, without spiritual tea, red wine or delicious spiritual fruit. The smell of Stellera chamaejasme is still rippling in the air here. Edward still knows the truth that illness comes from the mouth. How can such a place covet delicious food!


    "Little Lord and Deputy Lord, they came out in a hurry and didn''t bring instruments. When the instrument is delivered, we will seal the stone cave, pump out the air inside, and then release clean air into it. Then you will eat and drink as you like. You don''t have to wear a gas mask! Now, with poor conditions, we can only grievance you two! "


    After hearing Edward''s appreciation, Powell came forward to thank him. However, Powell was not complacent at all, but full of regret.


    "Well! You did a good job. When you return to zongmen, I will reward you! I have an EQ talk with the vice leader. You go out and tell the Xiannu to rest before I order. Stay at the entrance and rest! As for whether we still need to dig a stone cave, we will make a decision after dawn tomorrow! "


    Edward nodded and waved Powell away.


    "I''m afraid only a few patriarchs can command Powell. Usually, I''m really clumsy. I didn''t find that Powell still has this talent! After Xinghe Zong grows up, it may be necessary to build zongmen. At that time, I will strongly recommend Powell! "


    When Powell left, Ray Allen began to praise. In the past, Ray Allen cursed Powell. Today he knows this man again!


    "Then I really want to thank you for Powell! To be honest, I think the same as the vice patriarch. Powell grew up with me and had a close relationship. Because of Powell''s talent, his accomplishments may be like this. But. He is still quite capable! I''m so happy for the vice patriarch when he says so! "


    "The young leader is too serious. I''m clumsy. I don''t know Powell''s advantages. The young leader is still powerful. Make the best of your talents! "


    Ray Allen looked sincere and respectful. After they were polite again, they began to get to the point.


    "There was no one to stop us from digging a cave. It seems that this place should be safe! " Edward held back his pride. Asked calmly, "vice Lord, can you find anything else?"


    "Not yet!" Ray Allen shook his head, "but we still can''t be careless! Even if someone finds out, they will not appear immediately. They will certainly hide in the distance and observe secretly. "


    "Well! I think so too! I have told Powell that he will take care of it! "


    "If nothing happens overnight, we''ll go to the forbidden place tomorrow. It''s better for us to make some tentative plans and make a preliminary understanding of the prohibition before vice Lord Russell returns. "


    Ray Allen thought for a moment and suggested in a deep voice. Since you choose to stay, you can''t do nothing!


    "If only the rosefinch could come! Unfortunately, the rosefinch is unwell and refuses to come! " Edward paused and nodded, turning to the rosefinch.


    "Although the spirit wolf belonged to the junction of three continents in ancient times, it still belonged to the rosefinch continent. Although Stellera chamaejasme is terrible, it is also a product of rosefinch mainland after all. If I''m not wrong, rosefinch should be able to walk freely in the spirit wolf valley. even to the extent that. With her ability, she should be able to break the ban! However, after deputy leader Russell reports back, will the leader send rosefinch? "


    "Young Lord, don''t worry. The old patriarch will certainly send rosefinch! " Ray Allen nodded and replied firmly, "I''m worried that others will enter the spirit wolf valley. If we are found, we''ll be in trouble!"


    "What if you find it?" Edward said contemptuously, "in the divine land, only the spirit people can enter here. But. The spirit people are not united and have not taken the initiative to rescue the old spirit wolf. They can find us again! "


    "That''s true! Over the years, the spirit clan has been divided into four. If they really want to save the old spirit wolf, they will not delay so long! "


    "Vice patriarch, I have an idea. I don''t know what to say!"


    "If you want to say anything, please say it!" Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s good to listen to Edward''s ideas.


    "If we build the sect gate of Xinghe sect here, won''t this wolf venom flower sea become our natural protection array? Fairy people and barbarians are afraid that wolves and poisonous incense can''t enter. It''s beautiful for us to camp again and secretly develop forces! Moreover, the aura of this place is particularly rich, which is very suitable for our ancestors'' Cultivation in Mahayana! "


    Edward said his thoughts after a little meditation.


    "Good idea!" Ray Allen nodded, "if it is feasible, it can indeed solve the problem of the location of the Pope''s gate. I just don''t know if the old patriarch would think so. "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing that Ray Allen agreed with his idea, Edward laughed proudly, "the vice Lord agrees, and I agree. There are already two votes. I''ll try my best to persuade my grandfather. For the sake of xinghezong -- "


    "Little Lord! Vice Lord! Something''s wrong! " Suddenly, Powell''s voice sounded in panic, interrupting Edward''s words. As soon as Edward and Ray Allen changed their looks, they immediately stood up and walked quickly to the hole

 Chapter 1592

    The three immortals are naked, their skin is blue and purple, and their breath is cut off. Even the blood flowing from their throat flowed slowly.


    The protective clothing and gas mask were missing, and the storage rings on the fingers of the three Xiannu were intact. The inferior fairy sword thrown on the side of the body was intact, and the nearby xinghezong soldiers did not hear any fighting sound, but the three fairy slaves died silently.


    He killed me!


    Even a fool can see that the three fairy slaves in front of him were killed by friars. However, what made Edward tremble was that the three fairy slaves didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Xianjun!


    A fairy king was nearby, killed the three fairy slaves and robbed the protective clothing and gas mask.


    Powell stood next to the body. Mouth closed, rarely quiet.


    Ray Allen''s face was pale and his eyes wandered. At the moment, he regretted why he didn''t return to the nuclear powered plane.


    "Everyone. All gathered around the cave to rest, facing the direction outside the cave. Don''t act without my orders! Don''t speculate about the cause until you find out the situation. "


    There was tension on the faces of the sixteen fairy slaves. After Edward was silent for a moment, he ordered coldly. Then he motioned Powell to deal with the body, looked at Ray Allen and returned to the cave.


    Powell quickly disposed of the body and returned to the cave.


    "Sit down!" Ray Allen, who had been sitting at the stone table waiting, nodded. Beckoned Powell to sit down.


    Powell glanced at Edward, bowed his hands and thanked him. Then he sat down. Without waiting for Edward''s inquiry, Powell began to explain the process of discovering the body.


    "After I went out just now, I divided twenty Xiannu into two groups. I took nine people on guard around the cave to guard against someone eavesdropping on the conversation between the little patriarch and the Deputy patriarch. It was just a cup of tea. The group who went out for inspection heard the news, and I immediately rushed to investigate. Unfortunately, when I rushed there, I didn''t find any valuable information. I only saw these three bodies! "


    "After I found the body, I immediately sent my brothers to search. I searched all the places around for miles and found no clues! Because this matter is quite special, I hurried to report it. The course of the matter is roughly like this! "


    "I didn''t do this well. Please punish the leader and deputy leader!" Powell stood up in shame and bowed to apologize.


    "Sit down! It happened suddenly, and you can''t blame it all! " Edward glared at Powell. When did he still act hypocritically.


    Ray Allen looked gloomy and didn''t say much. Three disciples of Xinghe sect died. That''s nothing. The key to the problem is the killer. Where the hell is the killer hiding? Moreover, judging from the murderer''s snatching of protective clothing and gas mask, he should have been spying in the dark for a long time, otherwise, the murderer would not have taken such a sneak attack.


    "Vice Lord Lei, what do you think?" After Powell sat down, Edward tapped the table with his five fingers. Ask Ray Allen''s judgment.


    "It''s hard to say!" Ray Allen looked at Edward with a worried look.


    "It''s just to discuss some current situations and exchange views with each other. It''s not the final resolution. The Deputy patriarch said that Powell is not an outsider and he won''t talk nonsense!"


    Ray Allen''s eyes wandered on Powell. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk about it in front of Powell''s interview. However, Edward must let Ray Allen understand that Powell is his own person and can be trusted.


    "All right!" Ray Allen hesitated a little and said with a bitter smile, "young Lord, we may be in big trouble this time!"


    Of course Edward knew he was in trouble. However, in the presence of Powell, he still showed light clouds and light winds.


    "I''m familiar with the three brothers who died. They are all accomplishments in the later stage of Mahayana. If it is a sneak attack by friars of the same level, they can''t have no reaction at all. From the scene, the three of them didn''t even have a chance to react. They crushed their throats very fast. So, I''m sure it was Xianjun who killed the three of them! "


    "Xian Jun?" Although Powell guessed it, he was still very good at putting on airs and his face was full of consternation.


    Edward nodded and pretended to be deep.


    "But I don''t understand. If it was a sneak attack by Xianjun. Why only three people were killed? Moreover, after killing people, they also took away three sets of protective clothing and gas masks. Can it be said that it was not one who attacked us? "


    Ray Allen went on, looking more serious and worried.


    "Is it three people?" Powell widened his eyes and looked even more shocked. One immortal gentleman is terrible enough. If three immortal gentlemen come, how should we deal with them?


    "How many people are there? How many immortals are there. I don''t think it''s important! " The finger on the table stopped, and Edward calmly said, "even if the murderer is Xianjun, so what? Although we can''t beat Xianjun, Xianjun can''t deal with Stellera chamaejasme. Judging from the other party''s snatching of protective clothing, their main purpose is still how to deal with Stellera chamaejasme! "


    "Now that they have got three sets of protective clothing, can''t they be more unscrupulous?" Ray Allen was silent and did not speak. Powell asked him very cooperatively.


    "No!" Edward shook his head in enjoyment. "The other party only killed three people and robbed three sets of protective clothing, but it proved that there were at least four of them. Moreover, this is not the most critical. What worries me most is that among these people, that is, the murderer. May not be afraid of wolf poison! "


    "What!" This time, not only Powell was shocked, but Ray Allen also looked at Edward in surprise.


    Edward''s inference is not complicated, but such a result is unacceptable.


    "Spirit clan!" A moment later. As far as I know, the spirit people are not afraid of Stellera chamaejasme, and even like to practice in the place where Stellera chamaejasme gather. According to the inference of the little patriarch. The killer must be the spirit people. If the spirit people are not friendly to us, our plan has failed! "


    "Yes! We came to the spirit wolf Valley this time, on the one hand, to repair the nuclear powered aircraft, on the other hand, to find the right opportunity to help the spirit people, and then cooperate with them! Now it''s troublesome. We haven''t shown goodwill yet. The spirit people have shown their intention to kill. What shall we do now? Should we hurry back to the nuclear powered aircraft as soon as possible and tell the patriarch the news? "


    This time, Powell was really flustered. He didn''t pretend. His face twitched and his eyes looked at Edward with concern.


    "Not necessarily!" Seeing Powell and Ray Allen looking at themselves, Edward pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "the situation you said does exist. However, there are other possibilities before meeting the real murderer. Although the Stellera chamaejasme flower is extremely poisonous, the smell of Stellera chamaejasme is a monk''s nightmare. But we haven''t come in yet? "


    "If the murderer is a spirit clan and has the cultivation of Xianjun. Two think about it, is it necessary for each other to sneak attack? If I were the murderer and had the strength of a king level strong man, I would never take such a sneak attack. It is speculated from the other party''s snatching of protective clothing that the murderer should have followed us for some time and knew the secret of protective clothing, so he started. The other party did it and only killed three people, which shows the problem. "


    "The other party is not Xianjun!" Powell patted his forehead. He exclaimed loudly, "young patriarch, you are so clever. Why didn''t I think of it! It seems that the other party is not Xianjun! "


    "No!" Edward waved his hand without hesitation. "I didn''t say the other party wasn''t Xianjun!"


    "The other party has scruples! Moreover, the other party seems to have taken some way to enter the spirit wolf Valley, which is not very clever compared with our protective clothing. When they found a better way, they moved to rob the protective clothing. Therefore, the person who kills is the most terrible! "


    After Ray Allen recovered from the shock, he calmly and rationally expressed Edward''s ideas.


    "Exactly!" Edward nodded. "So, the murderer is not as terrible as we thought. We don''t want to frighten ourselves. We don''t have to worry too much as long as the king level strong man of the spirit family doesn''t come. After the other side''s sneak attack is successful, it should not launch another attack in the short term. We should be careful and keep a low profile. There should be no big problem. "


    "If Russell returns to the nuclear powered plane smoothly, we will be safe when the patriarch comes to support!"


    Although Edward was shocked on the surface, he was also worried at the bottom of his heart. At the moment, Edward also regretted that he really shouldn''t rush forward. Now in a dilemma, no matter what you do, you will have risks.


    "What now?" Powell was a little confused and looked to Edward for advice.


    "Wait!" After pondering for a moment, Edward said a word in a low voice, stood up and walked slowly towards the hole.

 Chapter 1593

    "Wait for what? Just a bunch of garbage. Kill it directly. The soul searching, the soul searching, the killing, what are you waiting for? "


    After returning to human form and changing into protective clothing, Zhu BA was eager to try and just wanted to kill immediately.


    "Why is there no female style in this dress? It''s really bloated on the body!" Hua Yao didn''t have time to think about whether to kill or not. After recovering her human form, Hua Yao took a mirror and looked at it carefully, especially her face.


    Fortunately, appearance has no effect. The mouth didn''t turn into a three petal mouth, and the body seemed to lose some weight. Hearing that Zhu BA was going to kill, Hua Yao glared at him. Turning his head, he looked at Han Fei sitting cross legged and said, "Xiao Fei. What do you say? "


    Gou Qi also looked at Han Fei, and his mood was a little irritable. How can I get the old spirit wolf by sitting like this every day.


    "If you like to kill, go. It''s harmless!" Looking around, Han Fei smiled calmly. This time, Han Fei didn''t object.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you go? " Zhu BA was dissatisfied, "those people of Xinghe sect are wearing strange clothes! If they have any secret weapons. How do we deal with it? By the way, and the kind of nuclear bomb you said, will they launch at us? What exactly is that weapon like? We haven''t seen it before. How can we deal with it? "


    "Zhu Ba, do you want a face?" Hua Yao took the mirror and spat discontentedly, "how many more people do you need to kill more than a dozen Xianjun? Han Fei only has the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. He killed three people silently. Thanks to you or Xianjun, he wants us all to kill these garbage! It''s you who yelled and killed. When you really took action, you let Han Fei go. What''s the reason? "


    "Zhu Ba, kill the disciples of Xinghe sect and avenge the Xiannu of Baihu pass! If you are worried about your poor ability, you can let Gou Qi go with you! Xiaofei and I have more important things to discuss! "


    After the restoration of human form, the speed of speech has accelerated a lot. Hua Yao now wants to get along with Han Fei alone. Ask Han Fei if he killed LAN Hu, Du Hao and others!


    "--" Zhu BA''s face suddenly turned purple, his lips trembled, and he was too angry to speak.


    "No hurry!" Gou Qi waved his hand and winked at Zhu Ba, "although those people of Xinghe sect deserve to die, they are not in a hurry. Those people will die anyway. Kill now and in the future. It makes no difference. Compared with a few days ago, we now have protective clothing and gas masks. Now we can walk calmly in the sea of wolf venom! "


    "Han Fei killed three people. Those bastards of Xinghe sect will be on guard. If you kill those people now and scare away the Xinghe sect leader Hermes, it will be more than worth the loss! "


    "Xinghe sect is going to die. The barbarian ancestor Doudou wants to be saved! It''s the best policy not to kill Edward and other talents until the nuclear powered plane is found. When the nuclear powered plane appears and the rosefinch and Doudou also appear in front of us, we will have time to do it again! "


    "So, I agree with Han Fei - wait!" Gou Qi said calmly and solemnly.


    For several days, Gou Qi has been secretly observing Han Fei. Walking in the boundless sea of poisonous flowers, Han Fei is like walking on the ground. To Gou Qi''s surprise, under the wolf venom flower sea. There are many gullies. Some ground fissures are as deep as the ground. If you step in, you will die without life.


    Of course, a line of four people will not step into those ground fissures. However, in the past few days, under the leadership of Han Fei, there was no such thing as going to a dead end.


    This may seem simple, but it is not easy. Why can Han Fei do it? Gou Qi''s heart is full of curiosity.


    Zhu Ba and Hua Yao paid little attention to these things because they turned into rabbits. Gou Qi doesn''t want to point out this matter for the time being, but he doubts Han Fei in his heart.


    At the white tiger pass, Mo Xianer pierced Han Fei''s identity. Gou Qi remembers that Han Fei once said that when he first came to Shenwu mainland, he went to Xuanwu pass.


    Based on the current situation. Han Fei has not only been to Xuanwu pass, but also to Linglang valley. For several days, although Han Fei walked carelessly, Gou Qi found that Han Fei''s walking route was still somewhat regular.


    Moreover, Han Fei is not afraid of Stellera chamaejasme flowers and Stellera chamaejasme fragrance. He can also swallow Stellera chamaejasme petals. This ability. Definitely not born! What is the reason?


    If you don''t know for sure that Han Fei comes from Xiuxian mainland, Gou Qizhen has some doubts that Han Fei comes from the spirit family.


    However, Han Fei''s figure and appearance are too different from those of the Ling people.


    Gou Qi found that he couldn''t understand Han Fei more and more. In addition to his fearless smell of wolf poison, he also has his combat effectiveness.


    Because Zhu Ba and Hua Yao don''t want to be rabbits, they make noise every day. Han Fei couldn''t bear their noise. He went out and killed three Xinghe sect disciples. After that, he stayed in three sets of clothes and came back.


    In Gou Qi''s eyes, killing Mahayana ancestors is no different from kneading ants. However, it was too easy for Han Fei to kill. He killed three people quietly. Return calmly and naturally.


    Although Gou Qi did not witness Han Fei''s killing process, he was shocked by the speed of Han Fei''s killing. Don''t say Han Fei, even if he went to kill Xinghe sect disciples, he also adopted the way of sneak attack, and he didn''t guarantee to come without shadow. Go without a trace.


    However, Han Fei did it.


    Gou Qi would never believe such a thing before. However, Han Fei did it. You can''t admit it or not.


    Zhu Ba doesn''t know. He wants to make a quick decision. Gou Qi doesn''t feel right. In order to avoid things getting stiff, he quickly stands up and speaks.


    Zhu Ba stopped talking. Hua Yao twisted her neck like a cock who had won the war.


    In the past few days, Hua Yao met Han Fei. At first glance, there is an unspeakable charm hidden in this young man who looks like dirt and looks not particularly handsome.


    This charm, Hua Yao can not say clearly, but it is certain that this charm has a strong lethality to women.


    Hua Yao doesn''t know whether to be lucky or sorry. When I met Han Fei, I had lost the feeling of a little daughter. If you are still 28 Fanghua, I''m afraid you will quarrel with Han Fei like Mo Xianer, and even accidentally like Han Fei.


    When she first met Han Fei, Hua Yao just wanted to know how to get close to the dark sea.


    Now, the original sole purpose is becoming complicated.


    Did Han Fei kill Du Hao, blue fox and others. Hua Yao needs to find out.


    Xinghezong caught Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians. He can''t turn a blind eye. He must cooperate with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to save Doudou.


    Under the guidance of Han Fei, the spirit wolf Valley, which turned pale in the past, has safely reached the forbidden area. If you can go in and catch the old spirit wolf, everything else is not important.


    Han Fei has been sitting here waiting for an opportunity. What does Hua Yao want to wait for? She has no bottom in her heart. But. He is Han Fei''s master, and of course he should support his apprentice.


    As for the secrets hidden by Han Fei, Hua Yao is not in a hurry to dig. When the matter here is over, he can rightfully bring Han Fei back to the fairy family.


    Late one night, he asked Han Fei into his cave. At that time, Han Fei would say what he wanted to ask!


    Zhu Ba goes on the contrary, but Gou Qi supports Han Fei. Hua Yao thought it was very interesting, but her face was even more proud. In ancient times, there was a saying that the mother was proud of her son. Now, Hua Yao fully understands the happiness of her teacher''s being proud of her apprentice.


    See? Han Fei, my disciple of Hua Yao, is so outstanding. Now even immortal kings like Gou Qi and Zhu Ba have to look at Han Fei''s face.


    After Gou Qi finished, he waited for Han Fei to answer.


    After hearing Gou Qi''s opinion, Han Fei thought a little and said, "waiting is a good way! It''s just that it''s not certain whether we can continue to wait! "


    "Can''t you wait?" As soon as Gou Qi''s expression changed, his relaxed mood immediately tightened, "what does Han Fei mean?"


    Zhu Ba and Hua Yao were also puzzled. Looking at Han Fei, waiting for him to explain.


    "Master, two immortal princes, if there are other immortal princes entering the spirit wolf Valley and the goal is to find xinghezong or old spirit wolf, what will they do?"


    Han Fei''s mouth moved, his deep eyes twinkled, and a layer of light purple surged in his eyes.


    "-" Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao immediately shut up and looked tense.

 Chapter 1594

    After stepping into the spirit wolf Valley again, strange pictures always appear in Han Fei''s mind.


    Han Fei has never seen the landscape presented by these pictures before, but this picture suddenly appears in his mind. At first, Han Fei thought he had an illusion and ran Qingxin Jue to suppress it.


    However, with the deepening of the spirit wolf Valley, the picture became stronger and stronger, and even mixed with all kinds of sounds.


    For several days, Han Fei has been harassed by these pictures and sounds every day, endless and upset.


    In recent days, the picture and sound gradually coincide with the surrounding scenery. However, Han Fei can still see some strange pictures.


    Looking down. It''s like a man standing high and looking at the spirit wolf valley. An arc-shaped picture, much like the arc-shaped screen in the cinema. On the black-and-white curtain, Han Fei saw the wolf venom flower and the position of himself and others.


    For several days, because the four people stopped moving. The picture also seems to freeze. Because there is no need to hurry, the feeling of continuous impact of the picture is weakened, and the disturbing sound is not as complicated as it was a few days ago.


    However, Han Fei could hear many strange sounds.


    These voices were full of energy, and their mouths seemed to be sealed with adhesive tape. They hesitated and could not hear who the voice came from.


    In the eyes of Gou Qi and others, Han Fei sat there straight for a few days, closing his eyes and concentrating. However, only Han Fei knows. For several days, I was disturbed by the picture and sound, and wanted to go crazy depressed.


    It is also for this reason that Han Fei will agree to Zhu Ba and Hua Yao''s request, close to the place where Edward and others are, and prepare to kill!


    However, when Han Fei was marching, the picture in his mind became violent again. The three disciples of Xinghe sect were a little far away from where they lived and fell down under the attack of a dark shadow. The feeling of the picture was so clear and profound. Even, Han Fei saw the face - Yang Daqing!


    Han Fei could hardly describe his surprise at that time. The whole person stayed in the room. After Yang Daqing killed someone, he smiled in his direction. At that moment, Han Fei''s whole body was stiff.


    When Yang Daqing disappeared as like as two peas, the three birds were almost the same as when they saw the same picture.


    After quickly taking off the clothes of the three Xinghe sect disciples, Han Fei quickly returned. Until now, Han Fei still doesn''t know why his mind presents pictures from other places.


    During the Mahayana period, the divine knowledge of the ancestors can check the fluctuations of vitality and vitality in the surrounding hundreds of miles. It''s not strange to infer whether there is danger.


    However, even if you respect the former, you can''t look down on heaven and earth and control everything. This feeling of overlooking heaven and earth made Han Fei afraid from his heart.


    "Am I out of my mind?"


    "Is it because of the evergreen tree?"


    "Does it have anything to do with that growing fruit? Xian''er, the ancestor of the fairy family, has not been born yet. Can he use super powers! "


    ¡­¡­


    After this happened, Han Fei has been thinking about it. This picture is like satellite monitoring. Clearly and accurately appeared in his mind. Such strange things made Han Fei unable to practice calmly.


    The picture in my mind still exists. Like a few days ago, it has recovered its slow rhythm, but there is no sign of stopping.


    Han Fei tried to make the picture clear. Taking himself as the center and taking prohibition as the front, Han Fei soon made a new discovery.


    In the valley a few miles away from the left in front of me, there were people of Xinghe sect. At the moment, those people gathered together and seemed to be discussing something urgently.


    Right in front of me, I went to the top of the mountain several miles away, gathered three people, and looked at the picture clearly. Han Fei almost cried out.


    Lingru, linger, zhanmenger!


    At the moment, the three of them were closest to the prohibition, but somehow he stopped.


    On the left side of the place where the people of Xinghe sect gathered, three people gathered several miles apart. Because it was far away, I could only vaguely see that it was two men and one woman.


    After Yang Daqing killed people, it was there that he fled. Those three people, like themselves, are now stagnant.


    Who would a man and a woman be?


    When Zhu Ba and Gou Qi argued, Han Fei always thought about this problem. Until just now, Han Fei suddenly realized.


    That direction is very close to Xuanwu pass. It''s hard to judge who the man is, but the woman''s figure is very familiar - Mo xian''er!


    When I think of Mo Xianer''s name. The picture in his mind became clear. Even Han Fei could hear some small sounds.


    Yang Daqing is with Mo Xianer?


    Thinking of this, all the questions in my mind suddenly come to light! Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, will never lower his identity. The other man took Mo xian''er with him. Who would it be if Mo Liyou wasn''t!


    When he thought of Mo Liyou, Han Fei suddenly thought of a pair of pupils that looked at him in the body of Beiming toad, where the vitality of the heavenly pulse leaked. The smell. Unexpectedly, it coincided with Mo Liyou''s breath, and finally synthesized one!


    Mo Liyou came. At the moment, he sat with Yang Daqing!


    Yang Daqing came. Instead of looking for Lingru, he sat with Mo Liyou.


    One is the Immortal King guarding the Xuanwu pass, and the other is the North spirit king. Can Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao believe such a thing if they say it?


    Yang Daqing is the king of Beiling. He can walk calmly in the sea of wolf venom. Why does Mo Liyou enter the spirit wolf Valley?


    Protective clothing!


    Han Fei understands! Why should Mo Liyou take his daughter Mo Xianer. Because in Mo xian''er''s storage ring, she sold her protective clothing.


    However, Han Fei still doesn''t understand why Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, wants to cooperate with Mo Liyou. Is the purpose of their cooperation the old spirit king?


    By reason, it shouldn''t be!


    No matter how bold the North spirit king is. I dare not think of the old spirit wolf. Conversely, if Yang Daqing wants to save the old spirit wolf, he should not stay with Mo Liyou.


    Similarly, Mo Liyou should not cooperate with Yang Daqing even if he covets the body and blood of the old spirit wolf.


    But. The reality is there, they walk together.


    Is there any unknown concern between Yang Daqing and Mo Liyou?


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei thought over and over again, still wondering why he could see these strange pictures. Gather your mind. Han Fei found that whenever the picture appeared, his blood seemed to burn.


    When the blood burns, the wolf venom aroma around the body will flow into the body madly. After entering the meridians, the purple breath did not converge to the Dantian, but poured into the blood, muscles and bones.


    This situation has appeared since stepping into the spirit wolf valley. Moreover, the closer to the prohibition, the stronger the feeling of blood being burned and replaced!


    "No! Did the three wolf hairs of the little spirit wolf come to light? " The last time I went to the spirit wolf valley from different space, I also felt this vague feeling. Now, I can actually see what happens in other places. Does it have anything to do with the three wolf hairs of the little spirit wolf?


    Han Fei still remembers that he once promised the little spirit wolf to help it take care of the old spirit wolf.


    This promise has never been realized. Now, the spirit wolf is haunted and has come to the door?


    Ghost theory. Han Fei never believed it. However, in the cultivation world, this causal fate does exist!


    "Han Fei! Han Fei! " Hua Yao''s voice sounded in her ear, and Han Fei''s arm was pushed several times.


    "Oh!" In a trance, Han Fei came back to his mind. Then he suddenly realized that he was talking about things with Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. This kind of thing has been going on for several days. Just because I closed my eyes. Hua Yao and others have not found it.


    "Xiao Fei, you just said you can''t wait. What does that mean?" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Hua Yaobai asked Han Fei.


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba also want to know the reason. Because of Stellera chamaejasme, the two immortal kings dare not rashly use their divine knowledge and soul power to investigate the surrounding situation.


    "Just a guess!" Han Feishan smiled and raised his hand to touch his nose. "I was thinking that people around xinghezong couldn''t have noticed that xinghezong mobilized so many people to Linglang valley. It''s not far from Xuanwu pass. If Mo Liyou happens to be there, he may follow after he finds Xinghe sect! You can wear protective clothing. Don''t worry. Of course, there are ways to get it. If Mo Liyou comes -- "


    "Impossible!" Before Han Fei finished, Hua Yao immediately interrupted, "don''t worry about that coward. For decades, he has been squatting in the Xuanwu pass or staying in the fairy ancestral temple. He won''t take risks in such a place! Xiaofei, don''t be paranoid. Let''s think about what we should do next! Although waiting is a way, when is the end! "


    When Han Fei mentioned Mo Liyou, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba were worried. After Hua Yao said this, they were relieved again. In Xianzu, Hua Yao knows Mo Liyou better. If she says so, she won''t be wrong.


    "Oh! I wish I had thought too much! " Han Fei smiled and didn''t argue. However, in his mind, the picture representing Mo Liyou has begun to move, and the direction is the position of himself and others.


    "We really should change places!!" A moment later, Han Fei stood up and headed for the post several miles away!

 Chapter 1595

    Something happened to Yancheng.


    When the white tiger pass in Shenwu mainland was attacked, there was a change in the white tiger gate at the west gate of Yancheng. The unknown sound roared around the white tiger gate for three days and three nights, and the shaking of the ground stopped.


    Although the buildings hundreds of meters high did not collapse, they remained on the ground like white tiger ground cracks, each several meters wide, infinitely long and infinitely deep.


    Countless ground fissures, although not as severe as earthquakes. But it has brought great trouble to the clothing, food, housing and transportation of the people in Yancheng.


    All kinds of top experts from China gathered in Yancheng and began to study when they roared underground, racing against time to solve the mystery of ground shaking in Yancheng.


    Unfortunately. It has been more than a month since the abnormal noise occurred. In addition to speculation, those experts and scholars still haven''t come up with convincing reasons.


    With the help of the Internet, those sinister Anti China forces released all kinds of absurd rumors, and even rumors such as the failure of nuclear test began to spread.


    However, the people of Yancheng didn''t think so, even more than a month later. Tens of millions of people living in Yancheng began to cheer and boil!


    The haze over Yancheng has dispersed! The blue sky and white clouds hung over Yancheng without black or white. Yancheng people who used to wear masks took off the colorful cloth, walked out of the reinforced concrete and breathed the fresh air.


    no Can not be described as fresh air! Because the faint, steam like gas enters the body, it actually has a feeling of refreshing!


    Aura!


    The haze that has plagued Yancheng for decades has disappeared. Instead of ordinary air, it is aura.


    When the high-level officials of the state of China realized this, the news of a large amount of aura pouring out from the west of Yancheng has spread like wildfire.


    Therefore, Yancheng has once again become the center of the world media!


    Yancheng, the political center, can''t hide secrets at all. This news, like a nuclear explosion, spread all over the corners of the world!


    All the work to make up the ground fissure has stopped.


    Even, the high level of Huaxia ordered that the previously blocked ground fissure must be reworked and restored to the original state!


    This great good news spread all over China and passed on to every Chinese.


    China is about to rise!


    God bless China! The environment of the imperial capital is undergoing great changes every day!


    The white aura flew over Yancheng and formed an oval shape to envelop Yancheng. So blessed are the living beings, animals and plants under the ball.


    In less than a week, Yancheng was dressed in green. even to the extent that. The roots of those old trees that have died for many years are crazy to grow green leaves.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The land of Yancheng became moist. The Baotu Spring and underground river that had been dried up for many years came the sound of running water!


    "Yancheng, I love you!"


    "Ha ha! Guanyin Bodhisattva has come to life! "


    "Ha ha! I don''t cough! My pulmonary angiography has no problem! "


    "Oh, my God, I really don''t have strength. How can I lift the car!"


    "Wow, I''m born with divine power! I have powers! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    The aura floats from one person''s nasal cavity into another''s nasal cavity, washing these bodies eroded by dust and haze for many years. therefore. Incredible things began to be staged in the corner of Yancheng!


    Patients in major hospitals in Yancheng will not increase but decrease within one month. More and more people flock to Yancheng.


    Trains bound for Yancheng all over the country can''t be bought even if they stand at the station. The flight to Yancheng began to be delayed and cancelled in a large area. At the same time, the highway leading to Yancheng is also full of cars!


    lockdown of the city


    Yan city is closed! Only out but not in! In addition to the staff of embassies and consulates of various countries, other foreigners were friendly returned to their respective countries and other cities of China by the Chinese Army!


    China was shocked again!


    The world was shocked!


    Less than an hour after the news of the closure of Yancheng, newspapers and media all over the world were fried!


    Yancheng has never been so dazzling as today.


    Overnight, all stocks related to Yancheng rose by the limit!


    Overnight. The Chinese army appeared on the long border.


    Overnight, Yancheng, the representative of China, was like a waking dragon, winding and roaring, suspended in the air!


    The protesting ambassadors, though hoarse, were kept out of the Taiye pool by the cold and aloof special forces.


    After the announcement of the closure of the city, the Chinese people who came to Yancheng were dejected and returned home. Complaints and abuse began to emerge, but the news of the Chinese government calming its anger was very fast.


    "Chinese people can enter Yancheng at a specific time. To be determined! "


    A message from Taiye pool, like a fairy pill, quickly made Chinese children feel proud with tears in their eyes!


    See! I am Chinese!


    I have an ID card! I have a passport! I am Chinese, Yancheng is our capital!


    "There are four gates in Yancheng, including green dragon in the East, white tiger in the west, rosefinch in the South and Xuanwu in the north. Now, the white tiger gate in the West has a ground crack and aura, which has been absorbed by the people in the west of China. Before long, great changes will take place in the other three gates. Everyone must believe me, Liu blind. I knew it when I was a child. Because I accidentally revealed the secret, my eyes were blind! Now, the secret is obvious. When I am allowed to go to Yancheng, these eyes will be fine! "


    "Hey, have you heard? Tens of millions of people in Yancheng are nourished by the spirit of white tiger. Now there are no diseases, and patients in major hospitals have appeared. AIDS and avian flu patients are all right! You may not know that people in Yancheng are practicing now! Talent awakened! Now tens of millions of people in Yancheng have powers! "


    "Woo woo! Woo woo! I''m from Yancheng! Look at my ID card. I''m really from Yancheng! I just went out to travel for the new year. I want to enjoy the green waters and mountains of Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan. Where did I think that my hometown has undergone great changes! I want to go home! I want to awaken my natural blood, I want to practice, and I want to be the first person in ancient times! "


    "Buzzing - didi -"


    Although the orders of the Chinese government temporarily pacified the people, more and more people became impetuous. Some unwilling and eager young people began to take risks, and the Chinese police were very busy.


    You can''t enter Yancheng. But it can be close to Yancheng.


    Therefore, a large number of seriously ill patients approached Yancheng with the company of their families.


    As long as you breathe Reiki, your body can recover; As long as you breathe aura, ordinary people can become powerful; As long as you breathe aura, an old man who has lost his power can become a beast.


    For a time, a large number of knowledge about Reiki and cultivation began to emerge.


    For a time, Chinese people like to talk about it every hour and every second. It''s not how much money you make, but whether your talent blood has awakened and whether you have special abilities!


    Soon, everyone''s guess was verified. Tiancheng and Tangcheng, which are closest to Yancheng, began to approach the aura group. The people living in these two cities were jubilant and told each other at once!


    "Tiancheng is closed! Only out but not in! "


    "Tang city is closed! Only out but not in! "


    This time, the Chinese government did not hesitate, and the news came out in less than an hour. Tiancheng, Tangcheng, sea, land and air are all closed!


    The news came out again, and the Chinese people were crazy again! However, this time, those hesitant Chinese people learned to be smart and tried every means to get close to Tiancheng and Tangcheng!


    The eyes of Chinese people have shifted from Yancheng to the sky, staring at the huge aura group, waiting for it to blow in their own direction!


    The whole world is crazy! Such a lucky thing only happened in China, but it was not found in other places, which is a disaster for other countries!


    More and more foreign students and overseas Chinese have set foot on the plane to return to China. China is like the first vortex in the roaring river. Now, it is rotating and roaring, spreading a strong suction.


    However, this sudden luck is an unprecedented disaster for the high-level of China!


    Those big guys in Taiye pool couldn''t sit still. They were in a terrible meeting, but they couldn''t find a better way.


    "Dragon protection family! Come on, find Han Fei as fast as you can! " The one at the top of the Taiye pool was anxious. Late at night, he gave the order to find Han Fei. At the same time, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi were invited to the core of Taiye pool for a meeting!

 Chapter 1596

    In China, not many young people can enter Taiye pool. Young people who can enter the head''s study are even rarer.


    Security checks did not weaken because Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi were girls. On the contrary, those female special forces soldiers in black uniforms are more rigorous and careful.


    Zhang Yuqi was born in an official family and had been to Taiye pool before. Even when she was very young, she met chief Huang Yi.


    However, such a formal appointment is the first time for Zhang Yuqi.


    As for Chen Qiaoqiao, not to mention. The biggest leader I have seen is Zhang Yuqi''s mother, and the other is Han Fei.


    "Wait here!" More than a dozen security checks were finally completed. Before closing the door, the female special forces ordered with a cold face.


    The study of more than 30 square meters has a simple and elegant Chinese decoration style. Look around. In addition to the four treasures of study and a few books, it''s empty. It''s hard to believe that this is Huang Yi''s study.


    The most eye-catching thing in the whole study is the big desk and the slightly worn seat. Compared with other places, the place where desks and seats are placed is no different.


    But look over. But it gives people a feeling of looking up at oppression.


    The light in the study is not bright, but when I stand in front of the desk, I feel like baking in the sun. Here, the whole person seems to be transparent, and every move is exposed under the incandescent lamp.


    "Yuqi, look!" After the door closed, Chen Qiaoqiao pulled Zhang Yuqi''s arm, flashed her beautiful eyes, and stared at the table and chair. "The chair is so big. I really want to sit down!"


    "Shh!" Zhang Yuqi raised her slender index finger. He made a silent movement and pointed to the ceiling.


    "Oh!" Chen Qiaoqiao spits out his fragrant tongue and nods with understanding.


    The chair is really big, but there can only be one person in the world who can sit there. From entering Taiye pool, Chen Qiaoqiao, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was flustered and confused!


    In ancient times, Zhang Yuqi and herself could not enter the Taiye pool, let alone see Huang Yi late at night.


    When the monarch sees the minister''s wife, he is not polite!


    However, when Huang Yi wants to see, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi can''t resist. Before coming, Chen Qiaoqiao was also full of dissatisfaction. After more than a dozen security checks, Chen Qiaoqiao''s complaints disappeared. Now, he is excited and curious.


    Big people who used to be seen only in the news network can now communicate face-to-face. Chen Qiaoqiao had never thought of such an honor before.


    In recent months, what happened at Yancheng white tiger gate has also impacted the lives of Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi.


    More than a month ago, Yancheng was also disturbed by the consequences of environmental degradation. Now, the environment around Yancheng has recovered at an incredible speed. When she felt the rich aura of Yancheng, Chen Qiaoqiao even suspected that she had gone to the wrong place.


    It has been more than a month. The aura of Yancheng is still increasing and strengthening. It seems that the Wulin experts who suddenly got through Ren Du''s two veins are out of control. The environment of Yancheng is moving from one extreme to another.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi have all been to different spaces. Although the current environment is slightly inferior to the aura of different spaces, if this continues, one day Yancheng may become another immortal continent.


    A place shrouded in aura. The environment is undergoing earth shaking changes all the time. This change has continued, and so far, there is still no sign of weakening.


    Moreover, this situation has also occurred in Tiancheng and Tangcheng, and the city has been closed. No matter how smart Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are, they don''t want to understand what happened.


    All kinds of rumors have been rampant for more than a month. Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi can hardly infer what the sudden change of Yancheng environment indicates. In other words, in their minds, as long as Han Fei is OK, the children and their family will be healthy.


    However, when they chatted, they also imagined that if tens of millions of people in Yancheng practiced, the whole Yancheng would be paralyzed. All modern high-tech civilizations may regress.


    It is hard to imagine which scientist would like to stay in the laboratory and think hard when practice can prolong life.


    Similarly, the Anti China forces certainly do not want to see Yancheng strong and the Chinese country strong.


    A piece of fat suddenly fell on the plate of China. Isn''t it obvious that it depends on what the hungry wolf who is unhappy with you will do?


    Of course, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi can only infer this step. Intuitively, they feel that the sudden change of the environment is not good. If the world changes, it may have little impact. Now, only Yancheng, Tangcheng and Tiancheng have changed, so it has become a thorn in the flesh and a target for arrow cluster shooting.


    Chen Qiaoqiao has attended military academy and received formal training from the Dragon protection family. Although it doesn''t matter on the surface, the sudden appointment with Huang Yi has no bottom in my heart! Huang Yi''s appointment is definitely not as simple as drinking tea and chatting. Intuitively, there seems to be something important to discuss.


    Even, Chen Qiaoqiao was afraid that when Huang came in, his face was sad, and the bodyguard walked in front of him with square things. Then he went to himself and Zhang Yuqi, bowed and thanked Han Fei for his great contribution to the country.


    unable! Han Fei will be fine!


    Chen Qiaoqiao stroked his lower abdomen with both hands. The child has been six months and will be born in four months. If you can''t see your father after the child is born, how can it be!


    Han Fei! You can''t have anything.


    Waiting always gives people a feeling of suffering. Even if they waited less than a quarter of an hour, Chen Qiaoqiao was already unbearable.


    "Creak!" The door of the study was pushed open. After Huang Yilong walked in like a tiger, the door of the study closed again. No entourage came in, and Huang Yi didn''t take anything in his hand.


    "Good uncle Huang!" Zhang Yuqi reacted quickly, pulled Chen Qiaoqiao, turned the direction and greeted with a smile.


    "Huang - uncle - good!" The articulate Chen Qiaoqiao, when he saw Huang Yi, the muscles at the corners of his mouth were hard and cold. He said a simple hello, but he said it intermittently!


    "Why are you standing? Sit down! There are fruits and boiled water on the tea table. Do it yourself! " Huang nodded. Instead of going to the desk, he went to the antique mahogany tea table and seat and warmly asked the two girls to sit down.


    The texture on the tea table is carved with a green dragon, which is lifelike and gives people a sense of peace and harmony. It''s not ferocious at all.


    There is only one separate seat, and the opposite is a seat for three people.


    Huang Yi walked to the separate seat with a smile and sat down. He poured himself a glass of boiled water and drank it in one gulp. Even, after drinking, he raised his right hand. Wipe the corners of your mouth like a soldier!


    oh my god!


    Chen Qiaoqiao looked silly and could hardly believe his eyes. Shit! Is this Huang Yi? When he drank water, he drank it like his father, and wiped the corners of his mouth with his palm. Chen Qiaoqiao tried to recall, in the impression. Did this kind old man drink water when he was on the news network?


    No, Really not! Every day, he talks so much, but seldom drinks water. It''s estimated that only when he doesn''t face the media can he drink water like now, and then sit lazily and freely in that chair and eat some fresh fruit.


    Chen Qiaoqiao sat down and looked at Huang Yi carefully.


    Huang Yi is old! There are many wrinkles in the corners of the eyes. If you look closely, he still has a few white hairs on his temples.


    Work hard! Such a big country is pressing on his shoulders, and his every decision determines the lives of tens of millions of people.


    "I''ve seen Han Fei!" Huang Yi drank the water, put down the cup, leaned his back against the hard back of the chair, and looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi with bright eyes.


    "He''s been away for a long time. Uncle Huang saw him a few months ago! " Zhang Yuqi answered calmly.


    Chen Qiaoqiao squirmed his mouth and nodded, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    On the way to Taiye pool, Zhang Yuqi repeatedly told Chen Qiaoqiao that after arriving at Taiye pool, she could only listen, not speak.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Huang Yi laughed and pointed to Zhang Yuqi with his right finger¡° You girl, like your mother, ghost spirit! A few years ago, when you were still studying, I talked to your mother and expected you to do things in Taiye pool after graduation! I didn''t expect you to get married so fast! "


    "Uncle Huang is flattered! On behalf of Zhang Jia, Yuqi thanked uncle Huang for his great kindness. " When Zhang Yuqi said these words, she got up respectfully and bent down. After that, she sat down.


    Chen Qiaoqiao also wanted to get up, but Zhang Yuqi pressed her.


    "What a talker!" Huang Yi gradually converged his smile¡° But you did the right thing. A girl like Han Fei will never meet many young people in her life. Marriage is here. We should really catch it! When you and Han Fei announced their engagement, I visited abroad and didn''t give you a gift. When I have time, I''ll ask the Secretary to send it to you! "


    "Yuqi dare not!" Zhang Yuqi got up and bent down again, and her expression became more dignified.


    "You two are so excellent, but you are willing to make sacrifices for Han Fei. The boy is lucky, but he doesn''t understand Ansheng. A few months ago, I met him at Yancheng Drum Tower, which was a good match. Later I heard that he went to Africa with long chou''er and Lin youyou. I don''t know when he will come back! "


    "Under the leadership of Han Fei, the Dragon protection family is making rapid progress and is now strong. More than a month ago, there was a situation in Yancheng. I thought it was a small thing. Unexpectedly, the situation was changing in the direction of out of control. I''m old and useless. I hope Han Fei can help me, but I don''t know where he went! You are all Han Fei''s women. You should know where he has gone! Don''t worry, I swear with my soul that I won''t do anything to hurt Han Fei! "


    In front of two young girls, Huang Yi simply and directly said what he thought, but there was no hesitation at all.


    After Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi listened and looked at each other, Zhang Yuqi answered!

 Chapter 1597

    A group of people are detained in a closed environment and face the threat of death at any time. One day, there is an exit that can continue life. What will those people do?


    In order to survive, everyone will strive for the chance to survive, and everyone will work hard. If someone stops in front, push the other side away. As for whether the pushed person is happy or not, it doesn''t matter to the pusher.


    Even those who rush out of the closed space and regain their life will be defined as heroes.


    No matter where, fighting for the chance to live is all of life. This is not the same as living well, because they compete for the chance to live. Only once, once lost, it means death.


    The exit to continue life and live longer suddenly opened. This export is on the land of China.


    People who don''t understand this reason are busy going to Yancheng, Tiancheng and Tangcheng. What will countries scattered around the world think?


    Tens of millions of Yancheng people, if they have become practitioners, it is terrible enough. If more than one billion people in China have become practitioners, there will be no other countries on this blue earth.


    Over the past few decades, China has firmly ranked second in the world. Far away in the west, the status of the United States has been shaky. However, the United States is not willing to give up its position when a hundred footed insects die. In recent years, he has courted and followed his vassal and planned a conspiracy against China to launch a world war.


    However, every time the United States failed.


    But now, when a great opportunity comes, how can the United States let go easily.


    The environment of Yancheng has changed dramatically in a month. Yancheng, which had been sentenced to death, has now changed its vitality. A green Yan city was born, and the fuse of war was formed.


    Yancheng cannot but be closed, because the agents led by the United States have begun to prepare for a war.


    Even if the city is closed, it is difficult to stop the dark tide surging in other countries.


    The sudden change of Yancheng environment completely disrupted the plan of rejuvenating the country formulated by Taiye pool. When they knew that Yancheng was shrouded in aura, the high-level people of Taiye pool had trouble sleeping and eating and were busy day and night.


    However, for more than a month, little effect has been achieved. Don''t say that hostile countries such as the United States and Japan are the original friendly countries, Xiong, and their attitude has become ambiguous.


    An economically powerful Chinese country can benefit its neighbors. A Chinese country full of practitioners and with great military strength is a nightmare for its neighbors.


    In order to seal the city, a large number of troops gathered around Yancheng. This is a last resort.


    However, in the eyes of the American people, that is the beginning of cultivating practitioners in China.


    Tiancheng and Tangcheng are located at the throat hub of Yancheng, and closing the city is also a last resort. Once the war breaks out, Tiancheng and Tangcheng will be the first to be attacked.


    Avoiding a war can only be an ideal result. As rulers, they often have to look at the worst, deal with a sudden war and strive to win it.


    American aircraft carriers have assembled in the Pacific region. Foreign affairs activities around the neighborhood have become more and more frequent.


    In modern warfare, the enemy does not need to be under the city. Missiles thousands of miles away have been aimed at Yancheng.


    Except for the Chinese, no one wants to see the Chinese country become strong. The world is like this, and so is the relationship between countries.


    In the information age, the overwhelming amount of information is spreading at a second speed, and statements against China are taking shape.


    A lot of people talk about money, but a lot of people destroy their bones. Once malicious slander becomes axiom, China will be thrown into the forefront of the storm.


    When public opinion falls to one side, Yancheng will become a live target all over the world!


    In the face of American provocation, Yancheng can deal with it calmly; Facing the challenges of the world, Yancheng can''t take it calmly. Even, there are discordant disputes inside Taiye pool.


    The closure of the city was Huang Yi''s decision.


    But. Now there are arguments against it.


    Someone proposed to share Reiki and lift the city closure, so that people from every corner of the world can enter and leave Yancheng freely!


    This argument is fermenting. Once the conspiracy of war becomes a conspiracy, this argument will become the mainstream.


    When the enemy came to the city, he didn''t want to respond positively, but wanted to open the city gate and share good wine and food with the enemy.


    This seemingly reasonable argument hides the danger of subjugation. In the Second World War, if it were not for the peace of some people, it would not have kept the humiliation of the Japanese pirates!


    The tragedy of history must not be repeated, otherwise more than half of the world''s economic achievements will be destroyed.


    Huang Yi can''t sit still!


    He needs the support of the Dragon Guard family!


    He is an old man with the world in mind. He doesn''t know any aura. He only wanted to make China strong and prosperous and the gradual rejuvenation of the country.


    This sudden aura, obviously a good thing, has evolved into a fuse.


    Now, Huang Yi urgently wants to clear the aura.


    However, researchers have done nothing day and night. Moreover, this aura is spreading to the West and North with Yancheng as the center.


    "Han Fei is very important to the country. He may be the only one who can solve the current dilemma! " Huang Yi explained the reason. He looked at Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi with a serious look.


    The truth is very simple. Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are not stupid. After listening, their faces are also full of worries.


    If Yancheng is attacked by countries all over the world, it will be an unprecedented disaster.


    Moreover, with the continuous expansion of Reiki, more and more cities will be affected by the war. Once there is a war, it will detonate a world war.


    However, the two women still don''t understand. Even if Han Fei comes back, what can he do?


    "Han Fei is a cultivator! You two too! Many people in the Dragon protection family are practitioners, and their accomplishments are not low! As far as I know, the higher your accomplishments are, the more Aura you need to cultivate. Among you people. Han Fei''s accomplishments are the highest. If he can practice in Yancheng and absorb Reiki without fear, the Reiki problem of Yancheng may be solved! " Seeing the hesitation of the two women, Huang Yi quickly explained.


    "What!" Chen Qiaoqiao opened her mouth in surprise¡° Let Han Fei absorb all the aura? This -- "


    If you are not pregnant, Chen Qiaoqiao would like to say that I am the ancestor of fit period, you can also have a try.


    But for the baby in my stomach. Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t want to take risks. The mother died at the hands of the Dragon cutting organization for the sake of the country. She can''t lose her baby because of her temporary impulse.


    Moreover, Huang Yi''s idea is too naive. The aura stretches for thousands of miles. Han Fei can''t absorb it alone!


    "I just want to try! This is the only possibility! You know, we don''t have much time left by the war! As long as the aura of Yancheng fades, I will have a way to avoid this war! " Huang Yi smiled bitterly. On that kind face, there was a rare look of anxiety, "if you know where Han Fei is, I hope you can tell me. I thank you on behalf of my country and myself! "


    "Don''t worry, I just want to have a try! If Han Fei can do it, try it. If not, he can only take the worst plan! "


    Huang Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of determination and pain. His lips wriggled and stopped talking.


    "Destroy Yancheng!" Zhang Yuqi''s face turned pale for a moment. Looking at Huang Yi, the muscles on his face tightened, "sheche baoshuai, is it worth it?"


    "--" Chen Qiaoqiao was stunned and looked at Huang Yi. His hands clenched their fists and his palms were full of sweat.


    "No matter how powerful a country is, it can''t resist the whole world. If there is really no way to solve the Reiki problem, do it well. At least you can keep other cities in China! The cost of losing a city in exchange for the survival of the country is great, but it is also worth it! "


    Huang Yi''s voice was deep, word by word, and his expression was firm. It''s conceivable that he doesn''t want to do this, but if he does, he must make a decision. And this decision will make him a sinner of history!


    "I''ll help you find Han Fei, as soon as possible!" Zhang Yuqi stood up and picked up Chen Qiaoqiao. "Uncle Huang, I hope you can delay as much as possible. I don''t know how long it will take to find Han Fei! But we will do our best! "


    "Three months at most!" Huang Yi''s voice was firm and hoarse. He looked at the back of the two girls leaving, and his eyes were full of expectations!

 Chapter 1598

    For China, the sudden increase of aura has become a disaster.


    For Xiuxian mainland, the aura is becoming thin, which makes every Xiuzhen person panic.


    After Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian palace and Tianmo sect merged into Beiming sect, Beiming Xianjun built the sect gate on the abbot mountain.


    The arrival of the northern Immortal King made the whole Xiuxian continent turbulent. Under the bloody killing, a large number of monks died. The idea that those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die has been brought into full play by the Immortal King of Beiming. In addition, with a great deal of strength beyond other friars, the reputation of Beiming Xianjun gradually appeared in more than a year.


    In the face of strong strength, the disciples of Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian palace and Tianmo sect gave up resistance. Originally, it was expected that the ancestors of the three immortal sects would appear, which could eradicate the Immortal King of Beiming, and then return to the era of Sanfen Xiuxian continent.


    Unfortunately, the northern Immortal King is too powerful. When the details of the three immortal sects were still hesitant, the Immortal King of Beiming had taken the initiative to come to the door and kill them!


    The three immortal sects are finished, and the new gate of Beiming sect is suspended on the Xiuxian continent like the sun and moon.


    Niu Shengliang, sun Yuguo and Luo Decai didn''t want to make boring resistance. They have followed Beiming Xianjun for more than a year. There was a slight loosening in their cultivation that had stagnated for many years.


    Although the Immortal King of the North Hades is grumpy, he will kill if he is a little unlucky. But in terms of cultivation, Beiming Xianjun has unique advantages.


    After the remaining evils of the three immortals gave up resistance, the unrest in Xiuxian mainland gradually subsided. Under the management of Niu Shengliang, sun Yuguo and Luo Decai, Beiming sect, a powerful sect, is gradually on the right track.


    In the Mahayana period, the ancestors gathered at the Abbot''s peak for cultivation, while in the fit period, the ancestors gathered at the tiger neck peak. The old ancestors in the period of getting out of the body and the period of Yuanying took the second place, while the disciples in the period of golden elixir and foundation building lived in the miscellaneous service area of that year.


    Because of the killing of the Immortal King in the north, many senior friars were killed and injured in Xiuxian continent. But. Even so, there are still 300000 monks above the golden elixir period gathered by the Beiming sect.


    These people, all dressed in the clothes of the Beiming sect, went out to pick natural materials and earth treasures and looked for Lingshi mines everywhere under the leadership of their ancestors in the Yuan Ying period and the out of body period.


    There are hundreds of ancestors gathered in the Mahayana period of the three sects, plus the ancestors in the synagogue period and the Immortal King of Beiming. The natural materials and earth treasures that supply them for cultivation are immeasurable.


    However, Beiming Xianjun is still not satisfied.


    The aura of Xiuxian continent is too thin. The reformed body of Beiming Xianjun is always hungry.


    In order to make up for the deficiency of the body, the Immortal King of the North Ming has to swallow a large number of demon pills and flesh of monsters every day. Otherwise, the Demon power in the body will disappear like a river!


    Xiuxian continent has no natural vitality. Originally, when the Mahayana was less, the abbot mountain could cope with it, and even the aura was strong.


    However, at the end of the year, due to the large number of friars and the great demand of the Immortal King of the north, the white fog covering the top of the abbot mountain disappeared, and the aura shrank rapidly like a punctured balloon!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Because of the sudden weakening of aura, the lush trees that originally grew withered and fell down; Because of the weakening of aura, the sun suspended in the sky is no longer hazy and confused, but shows its proud face and blooms red light to illuminate the earth. The originally wet bluestone is broken in the sun. The rubble falling from the cliff roared loudly.


    When there was a problem with the aura of Abbot mountain, thousands of troops and horses around rushed to support. Therefore, the location of the Abbot''s top of the mountain formed a vortex hole.


    Under the sunshine, the hole is like a funnel, narrow below and wide above. Form an ellipse to absorb the surrounding aura to the abbot mountain.


    However, the abbot mountain needs too much aura.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks breathe every day. Hundreds of Mahayana ancestors need amazing energy to breathe. Every time the Immortal King of the northern underworld meditates and breathes in, the aura within a few miles will be sucked out.


    In addition, humans and monsters living in other parts of Xiuxian continent. Plants also need aura.


    People who have lived in aura for many years have been used to the days with strong aura. I feel that my aura is thin. Of course, I have to fight harder for breath!


    Therefore, the aura of Xiuxian continent became more nervous. Even, the spirit stones mined from underground are not as bright as before, and they are so dim in the sun.


    If it''s just human cultivation, the Reiki resources of Xiuxian continent can last for at least ten years and half a year. Misfortunes never come singly. After the passage from Xiuxian to Shenwu collapsed, the surrounding mountains became an ocean.


    At first, people in Xiuxian mainland didn''t take those water flows seriously. Anyway, the water flow can''t kill everyone. After a long time, the water flow will disappear naturally, and the mountains will appear again.


    "Boom! WOW! "


    "Boom! WOW! "


    A month ago, the original location of the fairy channel. The ground suddenly shook violently, and the water that had been spreading everywhere flowed frantically to the original position of the fairy channel. In less than ten days, the water flow of thousands of miles around disappeared. At that position, a dark hole with a diameter of thousands of miles was formed.


    The cold hurricane rose suddenly and formed a complete vortex. The vortex rotated clockwise to form a dark color.


    "Call -"


    "Suction -"


    From the time the black paint vortex appeared, the huge pit thousands of miles in diameter opened its mouth. Like a monster that has been hungry for decades, it pulls in the aura around it.


    The whirlpool of black paint not only swallowed Reiki, but even monsters, flowers and trees.


    Within a thousand miles, it is searched by the black hurricane every day. The mountains that were already in a mess have become even more messy. The land that has not had time to repair itself has been smashed into pieces again.


    The huge pit with a diameter of thousands of miles is expanding at a speed of tens of miles every day. The original solid ground is constantly collapsing. More Aura, pulled in by the black breath.


    Surprisingly, even if the sun shines, it is still difficult to turn the black smell white.


    The thousands of miles of heaven and earth turned into night. Suddenly appeared in the sun, like a black giant spirit, ferociously showing sharp teeth, threatening the creatures on the Xiuxian continent all the time.


    When Beiming Xianjun knew this, the black air wave had reached thousands of miles. Facing the pit that can compete with heaven and earth. Even the Immortal King of Beiming dare not enter it rashly.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, two strange eddies appeared in Xiuxian continent.


    A whirlpool forms a white aura loophole on the Abbot''s peak. It expands its scope every day to search for aura; Another vortex is located in the original fairy channel. Form a black fear, open your mouth and rob the source of life of all people in Xiuxian mainland.


    The aura of Xiuxian continent changes every day. Flying monsters flying in the sky have reduced their flying altitude because of their thin aura. Those flying monsters who were just born, often flying, suddenly fell to the ground from high altitude and died instantly!


    Patches of trees withered and large tracts of grassland withered and yellow. While the aura was thin, the sun became more poisonous.


    The Xiuxian continent, where the day is long, has almost reached the level of no night. The sun seems to be angry because of fatigue. It blooms at a high temperature of 30 or 40 degrees to bake the Xiuxian continent!


    Man made disasters and natural disasters add radiance to each other. Xiuxian continent is like a young man who suddenly falls ill. The originally happy family is suddenly broken!


    The plants withered and the price of herbs soared; Reiki is scarce, and the spirit stone and pill become nervous. Monsters die in large numbers. Complete the ghost family and ghost family.


    Around the black vortex, a large number of ghost and soul friars gathered.


    Beiming Xianjun can''t sit still!


    Niu Shengliang, sun Yuguo and Luo Decai are more busy!


    The friars of Beiming sect were forced to stop practicing. However, the spirit of the abbot on the top of the mountain was still venting day and night.


    Xiuxian continent seems to be cursed, and Reiki is disappearing at an unacceptable speed. The lives of flowers, trees and monsters have never become so important.


    Soon, something more frightening happened.


    Drop grade!


    Reiki became exhausted and the Friar''s flight became difficult. Those monks who want to make a further breakthrough suddenly find that their accomplishments are not only without signs of breakthrough. Instead, there was a setback.


    During the Mahayana period, the ancestors were good and had a strong ability to communicate with heaven and earth. As long as the heaven and earth were not broken, they could seize the Reiki.


    By analogy, the first injured disciples in the foundation period.


    Young foundational disciples with spirit stones and elixirs can barely keep their current accomplishments. A low-level friar who was born in a poor family has lost a large area of accomplishments overnight!


    Working hard for one night, instead of entering the middle stage from the early stage of foundation construction, it will fall in the later stage of Qi practice. After hard work, not only did he not gain, but he regressed. His body, which had been stretched out, suddenly encountered such a thing. The friars who seldom practice body at ordinary times had problems with their health!


    Soon, something more terrible than dropping the level appeared!


    Death!


    After losing the rank, the body can''t bear the change of the environment. Coupled with the depressed mood, many low-level monks suddenly die in their cave!


    Panic swept Xiuxian land like a plague. For more than a month, Xiuxian land has been shrouded in death!

 Chapter 1599

    "Roar -"


    In the different space, the sculpture condensed by Zhen Cheng looked up and roared. The surging black air waves cracked, rolled and roared. After making a harsh unwilling cry, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Look, it''s light again!"


    Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, Xiong Wazi, Bai Liyan ran and Zhen Ying lined up and stood on the shore of the dark sea.


    More than a month ago, the dark sea moved. The originally calm dark sea suddenly turned into a ferocious face and impacted Zhen Cheng''s sculpture again and again.


    Every time the black air wave comes, Zhen Cheng''s sculpture will roar or raise his palm. Clap it with a bang, or lift your feet and drive your huge body forward against the air waves.


    The Reiki in different space fluctuates extremely violently. Zhen Cheng doesn''t attack once, and the energy of different space will converge to his place. After defeating the black air wave every time, those black fragments will become Reiki again. Supplement the loss of different space.


    This confrontation has also occurred before, but it has never been as continuous and endless as it is now.


    The aura of different space fluctuates violently. Even Zhen Shuai in Mahayana can''t practice in such an environment.


    The people in the different space stopped practicing and stood behind the statue of Zhen Cheng. Waiting for the end of the war.


    Zhen Cheng is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, his accomplishments reached the level of rebellion. When you raise your hand, you can smash the boundless black air waves, and almost empty the energy of heaven and earth in different space.


    The huge body is condensed with black factors. In every confrontation, the black factor of bean size will condense on Zhen Cheng''s body.


    Looking at Zhen Cheng''s huge body, Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and other people worship Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng, who can fight against the dark sea, has been sticking to it all these years. It''s not that he can''t get away, but that he doesn''t want to.


    Every time the black waves hit, there was a surge of anger. The sound of tearing everything seemed to warn Zhen Shuai, yanniu and others that I came to harvest life, and you can''t escape.


    The overwhelming black breath is like a fine net, spreading all over the world. In the face of that huge net, Zhen Shuai, who has made great achievements in Mahayana, feels panic and helpless. If there is no father to resist, he will die when the black breath falls.


    Zhen Shuai felt powerless and panicked, not to mention Zhen Yinger and Bai Liyan. As for those friars in the foundation period and the golden elixir period, Zhen Cheng was worshipped as an immortal.


    Even so, monks, those monsters are more difficult to avoid. Compared with Zhen Shuai and others, those monsters seem to have known that Zhen Cheng can protect them. When the black air wave sounded, the monster rushed frantically behind Zhen Cheng. A monster, lie on the ground obediently.


    Every time Zhen Cheng breathes and mobilizes the energy of heaven and earth, tens of thousands of monsters will look up at the same time. Spit out the light blue demon power, merge into Han Fei''s aura, and do your part.


    Compared with monsters, Zhen Shuai and others are unbearable. It can not help Zhen Cheng, but also needs Zhen Cheng''s shelter. A group of people stood there and could do nothing but look at it foolishly.


    The sky in different space, originally foggy, can''t see the sun all day, but it has a trace of white light.


    People are used to living in the environment before the sun rises every day. Although Bai Liyan thought about the artificial sun, it has not been realized.


    Last time, Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao brought a lot of batteries. Although they can illuminate, they can''t change the light in different space.


    Longing for light. Hate darkness, normal people think so.


    No one knows when alien space will become normal.


    However, Zhen Cheng is working hard step by step.


    At first, everyone was attracted by the black wave. Han Fei clapped out with each palm, and everyone''s heart tightened. If Zhen Cheng can''t resist, it means that everyone will die.


    However, Zhen Cheng didn''t disappoint everyone every time. Although there were several dangers, Zhen Cheng calmly solved them.


    Gradually, people''s eyes turned to the retreat interval of the dark sea. Whenever the black waves are smashed by Zhen Cheng, the white fog will become brighter.


    Even, when the land in different space vibrates, every grain of soil here is jumping excitedly.


    Far from the dark sea, there was light. The light did not last, every six hours. The light appeared once and disappeared after six hours.


    That''s light.


    It appears once in six hours and disappears once in six hours. There must be a sun in that place in the sky.


    After staying in a different space for a long time, everyone will have a sense of laziness, and even the idea of having children here and breeding for a long time.


    There is food and drink in the world. The aura is rich enough and the mineral resources are rich. As long as it is a normal person, who is willing to leave. Although there is no sunshine here, there is a comfortable life. In the face of such temptation, few people can give birth to resistance.


    Bai Liyan is smart enough to still move the idea of taking root here.


    However, when the sea of darkness set off a towering murderous intention, when all the buildings were destroyed in shaking, bailiyan understood that this is not a paradise for enjoyment, but a battlefield where war has been taking place all the time.


    no


    incorrect! This is not only a battlefield, but also a cage. A dark cage that dropped a lot of bait.


    Zhen Cheng is trapped in this dark cage, but he always protects those creatures with compassion. That''s why Zhen Cheng can live.


    Support a person to live, in addition to their own strength. It also needs to be recognized by others.


    Before Han Fei came to alien space, Zhen Cheng protected those monsters. Similarly, those monsters also help Zhen Cheng every time he confronts the dark sea!


    In the light blue evil spirit. Not only the Demon power, but also the vitality of those demon beasts.


    The way of killing people in the dark sea is very simple. First trap people with darkness, and then erode each other''s vitality bit by bit.


    A person''s accomplishments can be improved rapidly, but his vitality is weakening. Monks practice. The ultimate goal is to slow down the death of vitality.


    Ordinary people''s vitality dies very fast. In less than a hundred years, their vitality is wasted, so life ends and death comes.


    The reason why ordinary people who like to exercise live long is that their vitality decays slowly. Similarly, the vitality of the cultivator decreases more slowly, so he lives longer!


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for so many years, and his body has been trapped by the black factor. Although Zhen Cheng can repel the black wave every time, he still can''t avoid the condensation of black factors around his body.


    There are too many black factors to count clearly. Those black factors prove the times of Zhen Cheng''s struggle. But at the same time, those black factors are eroding Zhen Cheng''s vitality.


    If Zhen Cheng can''t rush out of the black shell, waiting for his death will come. Maybe it''s a day, maybe a month, or even many years. However, the black factor representing death will appear.


    Same. The black air waves are eroding the world. Light is the best food for black waves. It takes pleasure in swallowing light.


    Zhen Cheng is doing something very difficult to accomplish - dispelling darkness and looking for light!


    Zhen Cheng is imprisoned by dark factors, and others are also imprisoned by different spaces. If I hadn''t witnessed the terrible black waves, wouldn''t I be intoxicated with the life in different space.


    Looking at the black air wave in the distance, the tip of Bai Li Yan''s nose was sweating, and even her back was soaked with sweat.


    Similarly, it is not only a hundred Li Yan who breaks this truth.


    The faces of Zhen Yinger, Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, Xiong Wazi and others are not good-looking. To save his father is not to destroy the three immortals for revenge. But dispel the sea of darkness and understand the law of darkness and light!


    To understand the law of darkness, we must first fight the darkness.


    The origin of heaven and earth is not light, but darkness. How is it possible to overcome the darkness?


    "Roar! Roar! " The black air wave attack came again. Zhen Cheng''s roaring voice rang through the sky. He told his children and future generations that he must take action even if it is impossible. Otherwise, you will die!


    "I''ll help him!" Bai Li Yan''s cold eyes twinkled and suddenly realized, "I''m going to practice in the dark sea and get the dark crystal core!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    So, behind Bai Liyan, people lined up and rushed to the dark sea to practice under the protection of Zhen Cheng

 Chapter 1600

    "Peng! Peng! "


    On the sea of wolf poison flowers, Lingru crazily waved his arms, and the frightening momentum acted on the prohibition, making a roaring sound, tearing the surrounding space and land.


    The Stellera chamaejasme flowers within a radius of tens of miles were rolled up by the aura and danced with the wind, like a violent dragon, pounding again and again, opening its claws and tusks, trying to tear the prohibition into pieces.


    Ling''er took Zhan Menger''s hand and stood in the distance, looking at Ling Ru insipidly.


    "Failed again!"


    I can''t remember how many attacks this is. Lingru''s crazy attack in the past few days. But the final result as like as two peas.


    Failure after failure!


    Lingru was disillusioned when he wanted to break through the prohibition and enter the core area to see the old spirit wolf.


    Zhan Menger can''t help. Even, in order to avoid the attack of wolf poison incense, he needs the protection of ling''er.


    Ling''er is not afraid of wolf poison incense. It can protect Zhan Menger, but it can''t help Lingru.


    Ling''er is still a child. Before fully restoring the memory of his ancestors, he can do very limited things.


    "Sister meng''er, when will my brother come?" No matter whether Lingru failed or not, ling''er shook his arm and repeated the same question.


    "Coming soon!" Zhan Menger bowed his head, with a gentle smile on his face, "ling''er must be good, so that his brother will come. You know what? "


    Will Han Fei come?


    Zhan Menger has thought about this problem many times. The boundless wolf venom flower grows crazily all the time. Even if Han Fei is not afraid of wolf venom, how can he accurately find himself and others?


    After the attack on Baihu pass, Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain. Although he has always believed that Han Fei will not die, his worried heart has been hanging!


    "Sister lied!" Ling''er pouted and shook her head stubbornly. "My sister has said it many times. Ling''er is also very good, but my brother hasn''t appeared yet! Elder sister, elder brother doesn''t want us anymore. He went to find sister Doudou! "


    "Nonsense!" Zhan Menger quickly shook his head, squatted down, looked directly at ling''er and said, "how can my sister cheat ling''er! Han Fei is my brother. He will come to us first, and then we will save sister Doudou! "


    "Oh!" Ling''er nodded vaguely. His eyes flashed through Zhan Menger''s shoulders¡° Brother is coming! Here comes my brother! "


    "Linger, don''t talk nonsense!" Linger''s little face turned red, and the scream was harsh. Zhan Menger frowned and hurriedly whispered to comfort ling''er, but she was very uncomfortable.


    "Brother! Brother! " Ling''er''s strength suddenly became great. His right hand pushed Zhan Menger and wanted to rush over. Unfortunately, his strength was still too small, and his arm was firmly grasped by Zhan Menger, but. The expression on ling''er''s face became more manic.


    "Here comes my brother! Here comes my brother! "


    Caught off guard, Zhan Menger was almost thrown away by Ling er. If ling''er suddenly leaves, he is likely to die of poisoning immediately. While Zhan Menger was still terrified, he subconsciously clenched ling''er''s wrist, turned his head and looked at the direction ling''er wanted to run in the past.


    The afterglow of the sunset was broken into spots by the sea of Stellera chamaejasme. Under the shadow of the spots, four people stood.


    Who are the three wearing silver and shining clothes? Zhan Menger has no time for him. When he saw the familiar face, Zhan Menger''s heart suddenly became excited. There was only one man in his eyes.


    "I''m coming!" Under the four eyes, Han Fei''s hot eyes looked at Zhan Menger. Han Fei, who hasn''t shaved for many days, is set off by the sea of wolf venom flowers. It gives a mature taste.


    "Han Fei - Taoist friend --!" Zhan Menger hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. The spirit Confucianism several miles away turned into a white light and galloped back. After twitching on his face, he stubbornly swallowed the name of the little Lord.


    Different from Zhan Menger, Lingru''s eyes fell on Zhu Basan.


    Zhu Ba, Hua Yao and Gou Qi also ignored Zhan Menger. They focused on the moment of Lingru, quickly stepped forward and bowed down to salute.


    "Xianzu Zhu Ba pays homage to the elder Lingru!"


    "Xian Gou Qi pays homage to master Lingru!"


    "Xianzu Huayao pays homage to the elder Lingru!"


    After the three Xianjun saluted, Han Fei also bowed his hands politely. Seeing Han Fei saluting himself, Lingru''s look changed, turned his body slightly, and didn''t say much.


    After greeting and politeness, they took out futons and put them on the ground. They sat in a circle and simply said what happened after they parted.


    Ling''er must sit next to Han Fei. Even sitting in Han Fei''s arms. Zhan Menger took ling''er''s arm and loosened it. Neither did he hold it.


    If you release it, the smell of Stellera chamaejasme may kill yourself. However, if you hold ling''er''s wrist, isn''t one of your arms put into Han Fei''s arms.


    "I also have a set of protective clothing here. Sister meng''er can wear it if she doesn''t dislike it." Han Fei smiled comprehensively, took out a set of clean silver protective clothing from the storage ring and put it on Zhan Menger''s hand.


    "Thank you!" Where would Zhan Menger dislike it. His cheeks were slightly red. He took the protective suit and quickly put the whole set of clothes on his body in front of Han Fei.


    Zhan Menger has seen this kind of protective clothing in nuclear powered aircraft before. Last time, when Han Fei sold protective clothing to Mo Xianer in Xiuxian mainland, Zhan Menger also had one. Later, because it was dirty, it was discarded.


    Zhan Menger never thought that this protective suit could resist the poisonous smell of wolves.


    "Sister is so beautiful!" Seeing Zhan Menger change his protective clothing, ling''er claps his little white hands and claps!


    "Very suitable!" Han Fei carefully checked the gas mask and oxygen tank to ensure that everything was safe before he sat down again.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Hua Yao also saw Zhan Menger for the first time. She was amazed by Zhan Menger''s face. Their ages are not much different, but Zhan Menger''s figure, temperament and face are like 28 girls.


    Coupled with Han Fei''s careful care, looking at Hua Yao in this situation, she is even more uncomfortable.


    Damn Han Fei! Why do you have extra protective clothing? Looking at the style of protective clothing, it is obviously similar to that worn by Gou Qi. Moreover, it is obviously thinner, especially suitable for women.


    Before entering the spirit wolf Valley, I asked Han Fei. He said he had no protective clothing.


    Hum! Hum!


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Even if Han Fei didn''t give himself protective clothing, he turned himself into a rabbit! What''s this called? I''m Han Fei''s master. He turned me into a rabbit and held me for so long¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, master!" Zhan Menger is also a woman. Of course, she can hear the vinegar behind the words. However, Zhan Menger was the first beautiful woman in the wild. Too many women were jealous of her. If it weren''t for the fact that Hua Yao was Han Fei''s master, Zhan Menger wouldn''t bother to pay attention to Hua Yao!


    "Elder?" The smile on Hua Yao''s face was still there, but her voice was a little cold, "am I very old?"


    "The cultivation of the elder is much higher than that of the younger generation. In addition, you are the master of my brother Han Fei. It doesn''t seem good for me to call you an elder! "


    Zhan Menger''s voice calmly defended herself and tried to avoid Hua Yao''s provocative eyes.


    "Of course you are not old! In the disciple''s mind, you will always be what you are now, just like the flowers under the sunrise. The delicate fragrance is intoxicating! " Of course, Han Fei is not stupid. He quickly interfaces to help Zhan Menger ease his embarrassment.


    "Only you can speak, can''t you?" Hua Yao glared at Han Fei to express her dissatisfaction. But it''s not good to think about your master''s identity and see Zhan Menger in general. Press down the unhappiness in your heart and look away.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two old foxes, of course, would not speak and sit quietly at this time.


    Ling''er sat in Han Fei''s arms, holding a pill bottle and biting with a red face. I haven''t taken pills for a long time. Ling''er doesn''t care about others now.


    "What is this? Why haven''t I seen it? " Seeing Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao, Lingru was very confused. Seeing that Zhan Menger can walk freely after wearing protective clothing, Lingru was even more curious.


    "This is protective clothing! From the disciples of Xinghe sect! In the past, when those people of Xinghe sect were in zuwu mountain. I used to wear it. I happen to know the usage of this dress, so I got some sets. Unexpectedly, it really comes in handy! Master Lingru, if you need it, I can get you some more sets! "


    "Protective clothing? Xinghezong? " Lingru''s Walnut face wrinkled tightly, "Oh, I remember. I''ve really seen it before, but I didn''t expect the function of this protective suit to be so rebellious!"


    "More than that!" Han Fei smiled and pointed to his left hand, "Edward came with the disciples of Xinghe sect wearing this kind of clothes. I''m afraid they have now joined Yang Daqing and Mo Liyou! "


    "What!" Lingru opened his mouth and looked at Han Fei in disbelief!


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao were also shocked. Their eyes gathered on Han Fei, waiting for him to give a clear explanation!

 Chapter 1601

    The content of the news is shocking, and it is incredible to involve Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing. Whether the news is true or false, how does Han Fei know?


    If one day ago, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi would have said Han Fei''s nonsense. For several days, the four have been together. How can Han Fei know that Mo Liyou, Yang Daqing and xinghezong cooperate!


    However, after seeing Lingru, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi believed it.


    A day ago, when Han Fei gave up waiting and got up to march in this direction, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi still held an indifferent attitude. When they met Lingru and Zhan Menger, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s shock was no different from that of Lingru and Zhan Menger.


    Han Fei didn''t choose another direction, nor did he take the wrong road. He walked straight over. I found Lingru and Zhan Menger. If such a thing happened outside the spirit wolf Valley, it would be nothing. However, it''s amazing that such a thing happened in the spirit wolf valley.


    In the spirit wolf valley. In addition to the spirit people, even if the ancestors above Xianjun and manwang came in, they didn''t dare to use Reiki rashly. Even if some people can''t even breathe freely, how can they use divine consciousness and soul power for accurate search?


    Monks use divine sense and soul search, which is different from the current satellite positioning. Only when the party being searched also uses Reiki and divine consciousness can it be found.


    Moreover, we need to be familiar with each other. Otherwise. Even if you find psychic fluctuations, you are not sure that you are the one you want to find.


    Lingru and linger can breathe freely and act as usual. However, judging from the meeting just now, Lingru and linger didn''t notice that Han Fei was coming in advance.


    Han Fei appeared, and the consternation on Lingru''s face was enough to explain everything.


    Without the knowledge of Lingru and linger, Han Fei came with three immortal kings. Gou Qi and Zhu BA would not believe such a shocking thing if they had not experienced it personally.


    Yang Daqing is the spirit king and has the ability to move freely in the spirit wolf valley. But that''s the spirit king. If Han Fei uses divine knowledge and soul power to peep, Yang Daqing will certainly find Han Fei.


    Moreover, from the expression on Lingru''s face, Lingru didn''t seem to know that Yang Daqing came to Linglang valley.


    This is even more unreasonable.


    First of all, Lingru and Yang Daqing are both Lingren, and they have been together for some time. If you are familiar, Lingru and Yang Daqing must be more familiar. Then why did Han Fei find Yang Daqing, not Lingru?


    Secondly, Han Fei is not familiar with Yang Daqing and has not seen Mo Liyou. Why does he casually say that Mo Liyou is in collusion with xinghezong?


    "Han Fei, you can''t talk nonsense. Mo Liyou is a fairy king of the fairy family. Yang Daqing is the North King of the spirit family. I don''t even know whether they have met. How can they walk together? Is it because Mo Xianer has seen Yang Daqing, so Mo Liyou Xianjun stays with Yang Daqing? "


    "Don''t worry about the things that Xinghe sect has done to the fairy family. It''s impossible for Xianjun not to know. It''s not stupid to worry. How could he cooperate with xinghezong! Besides, even if we cooperate, it is impossible to pull Yang Daqing, the North Ling king! "


    After a short period of consternation, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other, with a cold face and serious refutation.


    "Impossible!" Lingru also shook his head in disbelief, "although I haven''t returned to the lingzu for many years, I still know Yang Daqing. Last time I was at the white tiger pass, I asked him to return to the spirit family and pass on the reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit. No matter how brave Yang Daqing is, he will not turn back halfway! "


    "Moreover, to take a step back, Yang Daqing even walked with Mo Liyou. I won''t pay attention to xinghezong. I really can''t see the benefits of cooperation with xinghezong! "


    Lingru looked at Han Fei and calmly finished his speech. Although there was no reproach on Han Fei''s face, there was a firm look in his eyes - don''t believe it!


    Hua Yao and Zhan Menger didn''t say anything. They looked at Han Fei and waited for an explanation.


    As for ling''er, he sat on Han Fei''s legs with two small hands holding the pill bottle and was busy gnawing the pill. Who cooperates with whom, ling''er is not interested. Taking more pills and growing tall as soon as possible is the key.


    Han Fei looked around, with a calm smile on his face and a tangled mood.


    The picture of overlooking the spirit wolf Valley appears one after another. It''s difficult to ignore it. Before leaving yesterday. Han Fei is also worried that Yang Daqing, Mo Liyou and Mo Xianer will catch up with him.


    Unexpectedly, after walking for half a day, they found that moliyou three people did not catch up with themselves, but approached the people of Xinghe sect.


    Before seeing Lingru, Han Fei''s mind showed Mo Liyou, Yang Daqing sitting cross legged, and Edward kneeling on the ground. A lot of people fell behind Edward, and the blood stained the wolf poison flowers there.


    Behind Edward, there was an old man and a young man. The others were dead. In that picture. Edward three people kept kowtowing, as if begging for mercy.


    Later, the picture suddenly stopped and became blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Daqing did it!


    Edward, Ray Allen and Powell are alive, and the others are dead.


    "Please forgive me, elder! Master, spare your life! "


    Edward, wearing a gas mask, wanted to hit his white forehead on the ground to express his sincerity and save his life.


    "Elder, spare your life!"


    "Spare your life!"


    Ray Allen seemed to have rolled on the ground, his whole body covered with mud. Fortunately, the material of the protective clothing is good, but it is dirty. The smell of Stellera chamaejasme did not erode the body.


    Powell lay on the ground and dared not say anything except begging.


    "Conclude the soul contract!" Yang Daqing looked at Edward coldly, played the formula with both hands, and formed three master servant soul contracts. Flying in front of Edward and the three.


    After discovering Edward and others, Yang Daqing and Mo Liyou decided to teach Edward and others a lesson after a simple discussion.


    The death and injury of so many people in the Xianzu white tiger pass were all the sins of Xinghe sect, although they had no obligation to avenge those people. But he is disgusted with the practice of Xinghe sect.


    Mo Liyou and Mo Xianer didn''t do anything. Yang Daqing was like a tiger into a pack of wolves and rushed into the place where Edward and others gathered. He didn''t even say a word about the scene.


    Those Mahayana ancestors who gathered outside the cave and honestly waited for Edward''s orders. When facing Yang Daqing''s attack, he didn''t even react, so he was locked by Yang Daqing''s divine consciousness.


    Yang Daqing is not polite, just like the devil in hell. Edward, Ray Allen and Powell heard screams and rushed out of the cave to stop the resistance.


    However, Yang Daqing gave no chance at all. Even before they were sure whether they wanted to escape, Xiuwei had been sealed by Yang Daqing. Under some torture, there was no idea of resistance.


    Facing the master-slave contract sent to him, Edward clenched his teeth, cut a trace of soul and quickly concluded the contract. As long as you can save your life, not to mention being a slave, you can be a dog.


    "Ah - Peng -"


    Behind him, Ray Allen suddenly screamed. Before Edward could ask, Ray Allen''s head exploded. The body twitched and rushed out far and fell to the ground.


    "Broken!" Yang Daqing smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth and a bright light came out. Before Ray Allen''s Yuanying could get into the soil, he was shrouded in the bright light. In the blink of an eye, Ray Allen''s Yuanying dried up and broke into powder, floating and falling in the dust!


    "Ah - Peng -"


    This sudden scene frightened Powell. Suddenly distracted, the soul contract failed. Next second. Tragedy happened. Yang Daqing became angry with shame. His divine sense formed a flying sword, pierced Powell''s Dantian, and condensed his big hands. He grabbed Powell''s baby and searched his soul without hesitation!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Powell, who is good at flattering, never thought that his life would be over before he could show his proudest skills.


    A quarter of an hour later, Edward stood up with trembling legs and looked at Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing in horror. At the moment, Edward''s mouth was like a flood opening the gate. No matter what Yang Daqing asked, Edward told him like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Yang Daqing stopped asking. Edward kept wiping his sweat, his face was pale and his lips were purple.


    In order to survive, Edward told Yang Daqing even his ancestors for eight generations. Although he saved his life temporarily, he lost his value. If the living king of hell doesn''t want to take himself with him, then¡ª¡ª


    Edward became more and more frightened. His knees softened and he fell on his knees with a pop!


    "Three predecessors, I''d like to take you to a nuclear powered aircraft! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll let Grandpa give you the beans of the barbarian ancestors! "


    "Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die! Sobbing -- "


    Edward was pissing his pants at the thought of death. In order to live, Edward didn''t want any dignity and face. He opened his mouth and cried!


    "Take us!" Even if Edward didn''t speak, Yang Daqing also wanted to go. Seeing Edward''s bag, he took a step forward, picked up Edward and sped away to the place where the nuclear power landed

 Chapter 1602

    "To xinghezong base?" Lingru frowned and looked at the prohibition in the distance, "don''t we enter the core area of Linglang Valley?"


    Lingru doesn''t want to give up. However, after many days here, I still haven''t found a way to enter the valley. Han Fei proposed to leave. Lingru was a little tangled.


    "Since you can''t get in, why bother. Senior is a high-ranking strong man. There is no way. What role can we play in the past? Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing chose to cooperate with Edward not because of him, but because of xinghezong. Predecessors should remember that xinghezong has many researchers dressed in white. If you let those people study it, there may be a way. "


    "In addition, Doudou is still at the base of xinghezong. I have no reason not to go! If you don''t want to go, you can stay here. I must save Doudou! "


    Doudou has been taken away by rosefinch for nearly two months. I couldn''t find xinghezong before. That''s all. Now, as long as you follow Yang Daqing and others, you can find the place where the nuclear powered aircraft stops. How can Han Fei give up easily!


    "Save my sister!" Hearing that she was going to save her sister, ling''er was excited and shouted at Ling Ru, "hurry up, take us to fly over and save my sister!"


    Linger''s eyes suddenly became different. When you look at Lingru. Lingru retreated a few steps, and his face turned pale and ugly.


    At such a close distance, linger''s blood pressure suddenly burst out. Lingru was not hurt. It''s good.


    However, ling''er is still a child. The ancestral blood has not fully awakened. Considering the horror of his awakening, Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi secretly warned themselves that they should not offend ling''er!


    "All right!" Ling''er insists on going, but Lingru can''t stop it. Moreover, Han Fei''s words are reasonable. Staying here doesn''t help. It''s better to take the opportunity to destroy Xinghe sect!


    "We''ll help, too. Please, elder!" Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi hurried forward and bowed their hands with a serious look.


    "Take them with you and have a caregiver!" Han Fei nodded and said, "master, with three Xianjun, I take ling''er and sister meng''er!"


    Han Fei said no more. As soon as the sleeves of his Taoist robe were thrown away, a flying sword was thrown out. He held ling''er in his left hand and Zhan Menger in his right hand. He soared up and flew towards the northwest.


    "Go!" Although Lingru is very reluctant, he can''t disobey. With a cold hum, the sleeves of Taoist robes flew, wrapped narrowly, and Zhu Basan chased away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here they are!" Inside the nuclear powered aircraft, the rosefinch''s eyes flashed red, and its voice suddenly became cold.


    "Who''s here?" Russell, sitting opposite the rosefinch, turned his head subconsciously, and the sweat on his forehead came down¡° When I get back. I''ll see you right away. The Lord doesn''t know! "


    "Fool!" Rosefinch stared at Russell and scolded coldly, "Hermes is not qualified!"


    "Oh!" Russell raised his hand and wiped his sweat awkwardly, "I''m scared to death. If the patriarch finds me with you and Edward and Ray Allen don''t come back, I''ll be in trouble. "


    "What trouble can you have? In Hermes''s eyes, you are just a dog beside him! Do you really take the vice Lord seriously and continue to be a dog? " The fiery red in the pupil gradually faded, and the rosefinch resumed its previous calm. He picked up the Remy horse in front of him to pour red wine for Russell, gracefully picked up his glass and touched Russell''s glass.


    "I don''t want to be a dog! I want to be the Lord! " Russell picked up his glass. After drinking it, he roared, "rosefinch, help me be the Lord, and I''ll listen to you. It will never be like Hermes, face-to-face and back-to-back. You may not know that Hermes and Edward celebrated happily for many days after you disappeared in Yancheng last time. After you came back this time, Hermes specially told me not to tell you the real situation of developing rosefinch ring. "


    "What is the real situation?" The rosefinch narrowed her eyes slightly. "At the last meeting, did you say that the rosefinch ring has been almost developed? What, didn''t you succeed? "


    "No!" Russell shook his head¡° We can''t say success, nor can we say no success. It should be said that distance success, almost something! "


    "My soul, right?" The rosefinch smiled, stared at Russell and blinked, "divide my soul into several parts and melt them in those imitation rosefinch rings. Then you can succeed, right? "


    "--" Russell looked at the rosefinch in amazement, with panic in his eyes. I do think so. Hermes and Ray Allen also recognize their opinions. However, after waiting so long, herm ¨¨ s has not got the rosefinch ghost promised.


    "Right?" The rosefinch suddenly stretched its neck forward, and its beautiful cheek was only twenty centimeters away from Russell.


    Remy Martin''s wine fragrance mixed with the unique flavor of rosefinch''s body, rapidly impacted Russell''s nerves. Russell''s breathing became rapid, and his face, which had become dark purple because of alcohol, was shaking stiff at the moment.


    "Yes!" Russell''s throat wriggled, his lips nodded, his eyes drooped, and fell on the open neckline of the rosefinch.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " The rosefinch raised his right hand, stretched out two fingers, touched Russell''s forehead, and smiled. Keep them apart.


    "Hermes wants to kill you, but he doesn''t dare! Moreover, you brought back the barbarian ancestors this time, and all high-tech means didn''t work. He wants to wait until you tame the barbarian ancestor Doudou, and then do it to you. In dealing with you. I''ve always opposed it. Without you, there would be no Xinghe sect. Hermes is nothing without you! I don''t like his behavior, so I want to kill him. Protect you! "


    "Good! Good! " The rosefinch nodded, his eyes softened, "I didn''t see the wrong person. Russell, from this moment on, you are the Lord of Xinghe sect. "


    "No! No! " Russell quickly waved his hand and looked frightened¡° You are the leader of Xinghe sect! I am your servant, and I will do anything for you! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The rosefinch nodded and laughed proudly, "Russell, you are really a loyal old dog. However, you still want to be the leader of Xinghe sect. As long as you listen to me, you can also be the leader of barbarians and spirits in the future. If you are not obedient, then - cluck -- "


    Although the rosefinch was smiling all the time, the smile fell into Russell''s eyes, but he was cold all over.


    If I had just promised to be the patriarch without showing loyalty, I''m afraid I''m dead now. Rosefinch. Russell could not resist. In front of this woman, she eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    look out! Be careful!


    Russell nodded and arched his hands.


    "What shall we do now?" Although the leader of Xinghe sect is only a puppet, Russell is still looking forward to it. Rosefinch will not stay in Xinghe sect all the time. If she leaves, Xinghe sect''s will belong to herself.


    However, Russell is well aware of his ability. Even if he became the leader of Xinghe sect without the support of Ray Allen, I''m afraid not many Xinghe sect soldiers are willing to follow him.


    Yes, of course. If Russell knew that Ray Allen, Powell and others were dead, it would be another matter.


    "Now there is a great opportunity in front of you. Just do as I say. Hermes can''t live tonight. Just, I don''t know if you have the courage to do it! " The rosefinch''s eyes turned and shook the red wine glass.


    "Dare! As long as I can serve you, as long as I can sit on the Xinghe sect, I dare to do anything! I have courage, you believe me! "


    "Yes! Very good! Russell, you are a warrior! " The rosefinch waved his hand, smiled and praised, "then I''ll tell you a wonderful way!"


    "Yes!" Russell nodded, then looked warily at the door, "you tell me so as not to reveal the secret!"


    "That makes sense!" The rosefinch was even happier. After drinking all the red wine in the glass, her eyes moved, staring at Russell, her lips wriggled, but there was no sound.


    A moment later, Russell waved his arm excitedly and ran to the door excitedly

 Chapter 1603

    "What a big bird!" Although the distance is far, ling''er can still see the nuclear powered aircraft clearly. In the sea of Stellera chamaejasme, the nuclear powered aircraft is shining like silver, which is very beautiful.


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi, Hua Yao and Ling Ru stared at the nuclear powered aircraft and stared at it. For the first time, the four met such a behemoth.


    Zhan Menger looked at the nuclear powered aircraft, but there were strange emotions in his eyes. More than 20 years ago, before Zhen Cheng had an accident, he also lived in a nuclear powered aircraft.


    However, it is not the Shenwu continent, but the wild continent. At that time, I was a 28 year old girl. Following Zhen Cheng, I walked into a nuclear powered plane and knew the existence of another world.


    But. It was the omnipotent plane that finally killed so many young soldiers.


    Recalling the disaster more than 20 years ago, Zhan Menger rejected nuclear powered aircraft. When she turned her head and looked at Han Fei, Zhan Menger gently frowned. She didn''t want Han Fei to have any relationship with nuclear powered aircraft.


    But. Han Fei comes from the secular world, and Zhen Cheng comes from the same world. Now, Han Fei has led himself to find another nuclear powered aircraft. Except for the change of identity, everything seems to go back to more than 20 years ago.


    How fast a nuclear powered plane flies is too clear for Zhan Menger. Now, there is only one chance to sneak into xinghezong. In case of failure, as long as the nuclear powered aircraft closes the cabin door and takes off, even if the spiritual Confucianism can catch up. Nor can we do anything about nuclear powered aircraft.


    It''s almost thirty years since last time. Although the nuclear powered aircraft in front of us is slightly smaller, it is much more modern than the nuclear powered aircraft Zhen Cheng once owned.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei raised his right elbow and touched Zhan Menger''s arm. "If you don''t feel well, tell me, I have pills here!"


    Although the anti poison clothing can resist the attack of wolf poison fragrance, people will be very uncomfortable after wearing it for a long time. Look at the expression of Zhan Menger, Han Fei asked very attentively.


    "Nothing!" Zhan Menger recovered, turned his head and smiled gratefully. He looked at Han Fei with complex eyes and hesitated to speak.


    Zhan Menger never believed in ghosts and gods. Practitioners only believe in themselves and never trust others. Zhan Menger didn''t believe in things like fate when he was young. It was not until she met Zhen Cheng that Zhan Menger believed that fate really existed.


    If time and space can be reversed, Zhen Cheng will also appear. Will he choose to follow without hesitation?


    Maybe not, maybe more firm in their choice. However, the emotional entanglement with Zhen Cheng in the past still exists and cannot be changed in the long river of time.


    In Zhan Menger''s eyes, nuclear powered aircraft miles away are ominous. If Zhen Cheng didn''t have a nuclear powered plane, he might stay in manghuang quietly and steadily. Then everything later might not happen.


    Now, Han Fei has found a nuclear powered aircraft again. Moreover, he also wanted to seize the nuclear powered aircraft, and the ominous feeling in Zhan Menger''s heart rose again.


    The only difference is that Zhen Cheng and nuclear powered aircraft appeared more than 20 years ago. Now, more than 20 years later, Han Fei has a relationship with nuclear powered aircraft.


    Looking at Han Fei, Zhan Menger was upset. The dissuasion that had poured into his mouth was swallowed back.


    "It''s all right! Wait, you take good care of ling''er and don''t participate in the battle! After I step on the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft, I wave my hand in your direction, and then you bring ling''er in! "


    In the face of nuclear powered aircraft, Han Fei was also confused. Ordinary plane, Han Fei once sat, nuclear powered plane. I haven''t even seen it before.


    In the secular world, anything involving nuclear energy is a state secret. Ordinary people can''t touch it for a lifetime.


    Of course, if Han Fei takes out his dragon waist card and wants to know the secrets of nuclear powered aircraft, it should still be possible!


    "Good!" Zhan Menger looked at Han Fei, nodded and agreed, walked to ling''er and took his hand.


    "Brother, I like that plane. Can you give it to me?" Knowing that Han Fei was going to rob the plane, ling''er even forgot to save Doudou. Knowing that Han Fei was going to act, ling''er lowered his voice and asked.


    "Good! Here you are! " Han Fei stepped forward. Pinched pinching ling''er''s shoulder, raised his fingers and pinched pinching ling''er''s nose¡° Remember, you must listen to sister meng''er. Don''t be naughty! The Stellera chamaejasme here is poisonous. My sister is very afraid. You are a man. You must protect her! "


    "Well! Ling''er knows! I am a man and will protect my sister! " Ling''er looked at Han Fei and Zhan meng''er again. His small face was tight.


    "Be careful, too. Don''t try to be brave! " Hearing Han Fei''s advice, Zhan Menger''s heart fluctuated, but his face always maintained an indifferent cold look. Seeing Han Fei ready to go, Zhan Menger whispered again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Han Fei turned his head and hung a bad smile on his face. He twisted his chin and pointed to Lingru, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao.


    I thought that xianzun and the three Xianjun attacked at the same time. Not to mention the strength of Xinghe sect, even the original Tianmo sect and Penglai Pavilion could not bear it. Besides, it was another sudden sneak attack. Xinghezong estimated that he didn''t even have a chance to respond.


    "Xiao Fei, hurry up!"


    I saw Han Fei and Zhan Menger winking. Hua Yao shouted very unhappy. In order to avoid long dreams, we must make a quick decision.


    According to Han Fei''s deployment, the enemy outside the nuclear powered aircraft is solved by Lingru, because he is not afraid of wolf poison incense. So, wait for action. Lingru took the lead in rushing to the cabin door with the three immortals, sent the three immortals into the nuclear powered plane, and then started again. As for Han Fei, he followed Lingru. Be responsible for receiving at any time.


    Without further delay, Han Fei went to Hua Yao and explained the whole action plan again.


    "You must remember that after entering the plane, when you kill people, you only kill those ancestors in the Mahayana period. Those researchers in ordinary clothes, you can''t kill them! Especially the man who flies the plane, we can''t kill him! "


    "Nuclear powered aircraft, this is a good thing. So, you don''t want it. After killing the xinghezong combat force, we can take a nuclear powered aircraft to patrol the spirit wolf Valley and find a way to enter the core area of the valley! "


    "If you don''t obey and smash the nuclear powered aircraft, the scene of the white tiger pass will certainly repeat itself. Moreover, I''m sure the big mushrooms will be bigger this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    After an account. Han Fei took out a suit of protective clothing and put it on himself. After checking the gas mask, he was ready to take it.


    "Wait a minute!" Lingru looked at Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao. When he was looking at Zhan Menger, he suddenly felt uneasy. Edward''s biological agent against the barbarians is very powerful. What if he is poisoned¡° Give me a suit and I''ll put it on, just in case! "


    "You want it too!" Han Fei is ready to wear a gas mask. Hearing Lingru''s request, Han Fei looked at Lingru in surprise.


    Lingru''s old face turned red in an instant. However, thinking about the huge mushroom cloud and the pungent taste of white tiger pass, Lingru nodded firmly.


    "All right!" Han Fei took out a set and gave it to Lingru. After giving some advice, he helped Lingru change it.


    "Give linger a set!" Seeing that Lingru was wearing protective clothing, Zhan Menger felt that linger should also wear it. Zhan Menger, who used to live in nuclear power, knows what nuclear radiation means.


    Violent attacks are not terrible at all. The most terrible thing is silent nuclear radiation. Tang Yi destroyed a nuclear powered plane that year, but he himself failed to escape nuclear radiation. If it hadn''t been for wearing protective clothing, I''m afraid it would be the same as Tang now.


    Lingru is right. Take precautions.


    Hearing Zhan Menger''s request, Han Fei quickly took out a set and handed it to Zhan Menger. Ling''er, the little guy, saw that the adults were wearing them. Although he was unhappy, he was still reluctant to wear them.


    "Han Fei, why do you have so many protective clothes?"


    Han Fei took out protective clothing one after another, and the style was obviously different from his own. The protective clothing seemed to be retractable according to his body size. It was very close to his body and looked very beautiful. Hua Yao''s nose is crooked. If it was a guess before, it is now certain that Han Fei has a lot of protective clothing. Damn it, when he entered the spirit wolf Valley before, Han Fei didn''t take it out, but cheated himself and Zhu Ba into a rabbit.


    "A lot! I robbed the storage rings of several ancestors of Xinghe sect. There are spare protective clothes in them! " Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. The secret way was very dangerous¡° Well, now everyone is wearing protective clothing and ready to attack nuclear powered aircraft! "


    Hua Yao gave Han Fei a white look and scolded in her heart, little rabbit, wait!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi don''t look good either. Think about the matter that Han Fei played with and turned into a rabbit. The noses of the two Xianjun were angry.


    Different from Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi hide their dissatisfaction in their hearts. Anyway, Han Fei will not leave Shenwu mainland. If he has a chance to repair Han Fei in the future, it will be in time. Why rush for a moment!

 Chapter 1604

    "Stop!" The four xinghezong soldiers in charge of guarding felt the fluctuation of spiritual power and shouted a reminder.


    "Blind!" Before the four soldiers in charge of guarding could react, Edward in protective clothing took a few quick steps forward and shouted angrily.


    "Little Lord!"


    "See you, little Lord!"


    Hearing Edward''s voice, the four soldiers ready to rush forward quickly stopped, looked at each other, bowed and gave way to the entrance to the hatch.


    Yang Daqing, Mo Liyou and Mo Xianer, who were also wearing protective clothing, calmly followed Edward and walked to the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft.


    Although Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing are Xianjun, they have seen such items as nuclear powered aircraft for the first time. Although they looked calm, their hearts were full of shock.


    As for Mo xian''er, let alone. Such a strong and shiny aircraft is much better than those flying magic weapons.


    However, Mo xian''er was a little excited because the nuclear powered plane would soon become his father''s mount.


    If we can get the nuclear powered aircraft back to the Xuanwu pass or the ancestral temple of the fairy family. Those disciples of the fairy family will come and look at them excitedly. At that time, introduce yourself to them. That''s great!


    Compared with Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing, Mo Liyou is still a child and looks happy. It''s easy to see what she thinks.


    Seeing Mo xian''er''s excited look, Edward''s blue eyes turned a few circles, slightly half a step behind, walked side by side with Mo xian''er and talked in a low voice.


    "Elder martial sister. I didn''t lie to you! In Xinxing hezong, except my grandfather, those soldiers and elders listen to me! After meeting my grandpa, I''ll show you the nuclear powered plane! There are many interesting things in it. I promise you will like it! "


    It''s still some distance from the hatch of a nuclear powered aircraft. Edward didn''t rush in at all and deliberately slowed down.


    A day ago, Edward took Mo Liyou, Yang Daqing and Mo Xianer to the neighborhood, but he didn''t hurry in.


    After some discussion, Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing decided to enter the nuclear powered aircraft first, and then decide whether to keep xinghezong.


    Xinghe sect, damn it. But nuclear powered aircraft are innocent!


    Think about the white tiger disappearing in a white light, Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing moving to get the idea of a nuclear powered aircraft.


    In the eyes of the two immortals, the nuclear powered aircraft is a treasure. It can fly in the sky for a long time without using any vitality and divine consciousness. It''s not just these that make the two immortal gentlemen more moved. Because nuclear powered aircraft can block the gas of wolf poison incense, so as to form a living space inside it.


    According to Edward, the space inside the nuclear powered aircraft is huge and there are all kinds of living facilities. If you can get a nuclear powered aircraft, you can take a large number of fairy slaves into the central area of the spirit wolf valley.


    Since you can''t enter the spirit wolf Valley, after you have such a large nuclear powered aircraft, you can take your disciples to practice here. Moreover, nuclear powered aircraft fly very fast. If you want to go out for exploration and treasure hunt, it is also an excellent flying tool.


    Yang Daqing is the king of Beiling, with tens of thousands of men. His desire for nuclear powered aircraft. Then don''t talk about it. Although Mo Liyou is plain on the surface, the grand plan hidden in his heart is no worse than Yang Daqing. Unlike Yang Daqing''s blatant, Mo Liyou can only hide his desire for nuclear powered aircraft in his heart.


    After some discussion, Mo Liyou hit it off with Yang Daqing. Both agreed to enter the nuclear powered aircraft, observe it, and then decide whether to do it.


    Now that you are ready to enter a nuclear powered aircraft, you can''t expose your identity rashly. Therefore, Yang Daqing also changed a suit of protective clothing, put it on, followed Edward and prepared to enter the nuclear powered aircraft.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, Mo Liyou asked Edward to temporarily call himself a teacher, commensurate with Mo Xianer''s elder martial sister and younger martial sister.


    As for the reason for entering the nuclear powered aircraft, Mo Liyou also helped Edward think about it.


    Edward was secretly attacked by the spirit people, and the Deputy patriarch Ray Allen and other fairy slaves died. On the line of life and death, Mo Liyou and the three saved his life and took Edward as his apprentice.


    Edward certainly agreed with such a plan. After signing the soul contract between master and servant, Mo Liyou has his life in his hands. Edward had no choice but to cooperate.


    Edward was also worried that Yang Daqing would bloodwash xinghezong by violence. Now don''t worry, because ed lake can see that both Yang Daqing and Edward want nuclear powered aircraft.


    Knowing the news, Edward''s uneasy heart was relieved. Many times, whether a person can obtain long-term success depends on his value.


    Now that they are valuable, Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing will not kill indiscriminately. Besides, the master didn''t call for nothing. Elder martial sister Mo Xianer, who is as beautiful as flowers, makes Edward''s heart beat.


    Edward has a Western optimist character. Knowing that he has no worries about his life for the time being, all his thoughts are on how to please Mo Xianer.


    Over the past few days, Edward found that moliyou doted on his daughter. If you can get Mo Xianer''s favor, you can save your life even if Xinghe sect is destroyed.


    "You stay away from me. It smells strange. I''m so bored!" After hearing Edward''s voice. Mo xian''er moved three meters sideways and warned Edward with a cold face.


    "Good! I''ll stay away, stay away! " Edward smiled awkwardly. The face under the gas mask became a little ugly. He secretly said, little bitch, when you get into the nuclear powered plane, try to get you some strong medicine. When you kneel between my legs, you won''t dislike my taste so much.


    There was still a mile or so away from the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft. Edward looked calm and did not worry at all.


    Strange! Why didn''t anyone come out to pick me up?


    It''s getting dark. The staff responsible for repairing the nuclear powered aircraft should have returned to the aircraft. Outside the nuclear powered aircraft. In addition to the four people just now, there are five people standing at the nose of the nuclear powered aircraft. Because they are far away, they can''t see who the five people are.


    Except for these eight people, the surrounding area of the nuclear powered aircraft was empty. even to the extent that. The position of the cabin door of nuclear powered aircraft is not guarded.


    Edward is a little strange. A few days ago, when he and his two vice patriarchs took people away, they were still responsible for allocating personnel for the protection of the periphery of the nuclear powered aircraft. Fifteen people take turns to guard. 24-hour alert.


    This is the spirit wolf Valley, not the xinghezong base in Europe. Nuclear powered aircraft landed here. Although you don''t have to worry about barbarians and fairies, you still have to be a little soul!


    Shit! Must be lazy!


    Edward thought for a moment. The guards must have been lazy while they were away. Hum, when I deal with these people, I''ll see how I can repair you.


    At the moment, the five people standing at the head of the nuclear powered plane are looking at Edward four in a complicated mood.


    Lingru saw Yang Daqing, seeing is believing, and saw Yang Daqing walking side by side with Mo Liyou.


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao saw Mo Liyou and Mo xian''er. They were shocked and stared at Mo Liyou''s figure. They were speechless.


    Of course, Han Fei knew that Mo Liyou had colluded with Yang Daqing!


    Han Fei stood at the hands of the three immortals, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart beat wildly because of tension.


    If the four of Edward came five minutes later, Han Fei would be ready to attack. Now this situation. Some were beyond Han Fei''s expectation. After Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing entered the nuclear powered aircraft, they virtually enhanced the strength of xinghezong. At this time, the possibility of success is greatly reduced when entering the nuclear powered aircraft.


    Of course, if you don''t care about nuclear powered aircraft and let go of the fight, you will still win. However, Doudou is in the hands of rosefinch. What if rosefinch gets angry and threatens Doudou?


    "What now?" Don''t leave worry four. It is getting closer and closer to the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft. If you don''t start now, it will be difficult to enter after Mo Liyou four enter the nuclear powered aircraft.


    The doors of the nuclear powered plane were tightly closed. Under the cover of night, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the position of the hatch. In case Mo Liyou gets ahead and grabs the nuclear powered plane, it will be in trouble. Zhu Ba asked in a low voice, looking a little worried.


    Gou Qi and Hua Yao didn''t say anything, but when Zhu Ba asked, they also turned to Han Fei.


    "I can kill them!" Lingru stared at Yang Daqing, his teeth creaking. He didn''t dare to cooperate with Mo Liyou. Yang Daqing, as the North Lingwang, violated the clan rules of the lingzu.


    The spirit clan fought with the fairy clan. The old spirit wolf was trapped in the spirit wolf Valley for many years. Yang Daqing didn''t want to rescue, but colluded with Mo Liyou. Such a person is not worthy to be a spirit king. Such a spirit king should be executed!


    "No hurry!" Han Fei shook his head and whispered, "a good play will be staged soon. They can''t get into a nuclear powered plane!"


    Under the night sky, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled like stars. The starlight scattered through the fog of wolf poison incense, sifted sparse spots on the huge dark shadow of the nuclear powered aircraft, shaking like a devil.

 Chapter 1605

    "Hua''er, run!"


    "Hua''er, run!"


    Inside the nuclear powered aircraft, Hermes''s favorite set of wine glasses broke all over the ground. Looking at Edward outside the aircraft cabin, Hermes lay behind his blood and roared like a beast.


    The door of the room closed, and Russell, with ten confidants, stared at Hermes indifferently, waiting for him to drain the last drop of blood. On their faces, there is no pity and sympathy, but more joy of success and hope for a better life in the future.


    "Russell, you must die!" The body is getting colder and colder. After the latest biological agent is injected into Yuanying, the death certificate is close to him step by step.


    The muscles, veins and blood vessels of both hands and feet have been cut. Now the only thing Hermes can shake is his head, but he would rather not move. Because every time you move, you see your own blood.


    The bright red blood is walking upstream on the bright and cold floor. The blood close to the body is steaming away from the body and crawling blood. Is solidifying and slowly turning black.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Breathing became heavy, lips were turning purple, death was getting closer and closer, and Hermes wanted to sleep.


    "My dear Lord, how can you curse me like this! We fought side by side for many years and loved each other so much. I''ll do whatever you say. You say I can''t die well. Is the way you die now good or bad? "


    Russell held half a glass of red wine in his right hand, and the soldiers standing beside him held a Remy horse as red as blood. This is Hermes''s wine glass and Hermes''s favorite red wine. Now it''s all in Russell''s hands.


    In the past, when punishing his men or executing the enemy, Hermes would ask Russell and Ray Allen to come over. Then, after pouring a glass of red wine, Hermes began to order his men to kill.


    As like as two peas in Russell''s way of dealing with him, Hermes killed the enemy. In other words, Russell learned this way of killing and now comes to deal with Hermes.


    "Add ice!" Russell shook the wine glass, and the two soldiers behind him came up, carried more than ten kilograms of ice and fell on Hermes with a crash.


    Russell bent down, squatted down, picked up a piece of broken ice stained with Hermes blood and threw it into the red wine glass.


    "Tut tut!" Russell took a drink, and a bright red color remained on his mouth, "my dear Lord, your blood tastes good!"


    "You -- cough, cough --"


    Hermes blackened in front of his eyes and opened his mouth to curse Russell''s shamelessness. Two soldiers stepped forward quickly and stuffed a large piece of ice into Hermes''s mouth!


    Before swallowing the ice at the entrance, the two soldiers stuffed two more pieces into Hermes''s throat.


    "Hula!" A white light flashed. A blood light flashed across Hermes''s neck straightened by ice. The sharp dagger was put away. The two soldiers got up and stood behind Russell indifferently.


    This time, Hermes is no longer struggling. In other words, he has no way to control his neck.


    no Hermes was afraid to move his neck. Because the sharp dagger cut his artery and cut off his neck tendon.


    Because of the ice, Hermes didn''t feel pain at that moment. No pain was felt. The carotid artery had been cut open. The blood wanted to shoot out angrily and was blocked by the ice.


    "It''s delicious!" Russell still shook the red wine glass and looked at Hermes with cold and ruthless eyes. "My dear patriarch, when you killed my brother five years ago, you told me that you had been lenient outside the law and made him die very comfortable! Now, I want to send you away in this way after years of brotherhood! "


    "My dear Lord, you can''t blame me. Because in your heart, xinghezong is not the result of our joint efforts, but your empire! I''m not convinced. Why do you belong to your family! I have worked hard for so many years and paid so much. I can only be the vice Lord! And you are ready to pass the position of the leader of Xinghe sect to your grandson! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Hermes. Now you see your grandson, a bastard who, in order to live for himself, actually took Yang Daqing, the northern spirit king, and Yipin Immortal King Mo away from the door. But you are proud of him and want him to carry forward Xinghe sect. Fortunately, the supreme elder found it in advance, otherwise, we are all dead now! "


    "Hermes, you can go at ease! I will be the second leader of Xinghe sect. Don''t worry, I will offer your memorial tablet in the ancestral hall of Xinghe sect. In that ancestral hall, there will also be the name of Ray Allen and the name of your grandson, young Lord Edward! Ha ha -- "


    "Gulu -"


    Hermes tried his last strength to sit up. However, his neck made a grunt sound, his head tilted, and bright red blood sprayed out. Hermes ended his life after a few body twitches!


    "Open! Take Yuanying! "


    Russell stared at Hermes''s body and drank up the half glass of red wine. After a cold command, four soldiers came out behind him.


    Four soldiers came forward, and one of them took out a fairy sword and roughly stabbed Hermes''s Dantian.


    A moment later, Dantian was cut and the sleeping Yuanying was thrown into a glass bottle.


    "Go to the lab!" Russell looked at the sleepy Yuanying, nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked to a secret passage on the left.


    The original white wall, after Russell approached. Without making any noise, it roared. Two meters high and one meter wide light channels appear in front of us.


    "Chop up the body and throw it into the goldfish pond as food! You wait outside, clean up the room and return to the original state! If Edward asks to come in, tell them that the hatch is under maintenance in an hour and can''t enter until an hour later. Remember, simulate the voice of Hermes! "


    "Yes!" Ten soldiers, respectfully promised, divided into several groups and worked separately.


    The door of the passage closed slowly. Russell took the glass jar and walked quickly to his laboratory.


    The passage is more than 20 meters long. At the end, there is an oval hall. Walking into the oval hall gives people a sudden sense of openness.


    Above the arc-shaped ceiling. Embellishment of the star moon cluster, combined with the night outside the window, gives people a sense of being outdoors.


    "Copy Hermes''s body as soon as possible, erase Yuanying''s memory and keep his accomplishments!" After Russell walked in, two researchers in protective clothing stepped forward quickly. Russell handed them Hermes''s baby. With a cold face.


    The two researchers promised and left with a glass bottle in their arms.


    "Pop pop --"


    In the middle of the arc, there is a white soft sofa. At the moment, the sofa rotates, the rosefinch claps his hand and sits on the sofa. He looked at Russell with a smile.


    "Russell, meet the supreme elder!" Russell''s knees softened and knelt down directly. The rebellious color on his face was replaced by a respectful look.


    Even Russell''s laboratory here is also the place where the leader of Xinghe sect usually meditates and practices. The star river pattern above the head can quickly absorb the external aura into the body after special treatment.


    The periphery also presents a circular arc shape, which is covered by a glass wall. Behind the glass wall, hundreds of researchers are conducting scientific experiments.


    In xinghezong, Russell is responsible for all research. However, even so, Russell usually can''t enter the tall sofa area.


    This tall sofa represents the identity of Xinghe sect. Sitting on the sofa, you can see the situation around the nuclear powered aircraft for miles. Similarly, sitting on that sofa, you can enjoy all kinds of research carried out in the laboratory.


    However, the researchers in the laboratory can''t see the people on the sofa.


    Here, there is only one center, that is, the person sitting on the sofa!


    Russell has been here, but every time, he can only look up to Hermes sitting on the sofa.


    Now, the sofa is close to me. As long as the rosefinch comes down, the sofa is his own!


    Russell can''t wait and is even excited. Before. Hermes often sits on the sofa and tells what to do. Obviously, he doesn''t understand anything, but he commands indiscriminately and messes up his experiments many times.


    Don''t worry now! From now on, I can sit on the sofa and command, and I don''t have to go into the smelly laboratory anymore!


    "Well! Get up! You are the leader of Xinghe sect. How can you salute indiscriminately! Not again! " The rosefinch''s eyes rippled with appreciation, "you just killed Hermes. You did a good job. I didn''t choose the wrong person!"


    "I will continue to work hard! For the sake of the supreme elder. I will do my best! " Russell replied respectfully, and then added, "after the reproduction of Hermes''s body is completed, we can plan for the next step!"


    "Well! I can''t wait! " Rosefinch smiled and stretched his waist, glanced at Edward on the screen, "if you copy a few more people, is it more fun?"


    "How many more copies?" Russell was stunned. "Copy Edward?"


    "Can''t you?" The rosefinch stepped down from the sofa and said in a charming voice, "you can also copy my driving shell, as well as Doudou and Han Fei. If you can, it''s not impossible for us to copy several Xianjun!"


    "--" Russell stared round, stunned for two seconds, then bowed and arched, "yes!"


    A moment later, in the arc-shaped laboratory, the researchers were more busy, the shadows were shining, and a conspiracy enough to change the pattern of Shenwu continent officially kicked off

 Chapter 1606

    An hour of waiting is really nothing to Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing. Take a few deep breaths. The skill has been running for less than a week. An hour has passed.


    However, the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft did not open and was tightly closed.


    "Open the door!" Originally wanted to show off in front of Mo Xianer. Unexpectedly, he was rejected for an hour. When the time came, the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft had not been opened. Edward felt very ashamed and shouted angrily at the nuclear powered aircraft.


    Nuclear powered aircraft need inspection and maintenance. Edward knows. It''s just that Edward heard about the need to maintain the hatch for the first time.


    With the naked eye. There is no new paint on the hatch. Even the paint on the hatch is thicker than your own face. Where does it need maintenance!


    However, there was nothing wrong with Grandpa''s voice.


    "Liar!" Mo xian''er''s face was cold. Staring at Edward, "aren''t you the little Lord? Why are you shut out! If I were you, I would crash into that hatch and kill myself! "


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t lie to you! I''m really the young leader of Xinghe sect. It was my grandfather who spoke earlier! " Edward''s cheeks were hot and upset.


    Although Edward didn''t say it, he was a little drumming in his heart. Has grandpa found that Mo Liyou, Yang Daqing and others are wrong, deliberately delaying time and looking for a way?


    Russell should have returned to the nuclear plane long ago. But there has been no news. Did he speak ill of himself in front of his grandfather?


    No!


    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing had suppressed their accomplishments before they approached the nuclear powered aircraft. The purpose is not to attract the attention of people in nuclear powered aircraft.


    When I got into the nuclear powered plane, I explained to my grandfather that I worshipped under Mo Liyou''s door and became a disciple of Xianjun.


    I''m the little leader of Xinghe sect. I''m not ashamed to be a disciple of the Immortal King.


    Of course, you can''t talk about what you are controlled by Mo Liyou as a last resort!


    Edward thought about it and thought that he should not be blocked out. However, no one explained.


    "You guys, come here!" Edward paced and saw five people under the head of the nuclear powered plane waving in annoyance.


    Shit!


    Han Fei was startled to see Edward waving in his direction. At this moment, Edward stood at the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft and waved to himself. If Zhan meng''er and ling''er in the distance saw it, they thought they had succeeded. If Zhan Menger and ling''er come here, it will be troublesome!


    Brain disease! What do you want us to do? We''re busy, okay?


    "Do it!" Seeing Edward waving to himself and others, Zhu BA''s eyes twinkled, "take the opportunity to go over and kill them! Then master Lingru can smash the hatch! "


    "It can''t be broken!" Lingruth retorted without giving a cold voice, "I have tried several times just now, pinching it with my bare hands several times, which is the surface of the plane. Only a trace left! What kind of material is this? It''s so hard! "


    Lingru was short and stood on a stone, which was almost as tall as everyone. This was Han Fei''s idea to avoid Edward''s suspicion.


    The stone is a little high. Where Lingru raised his hand, the surface of the plane left finger marks.


    Han Fei secretly stuck out his tongue and looked at Lingru. He didn''t say much.


    This old man, what a mess! If you hurt a nuclear powered plane, something big will happen. Han Fei really wants to tell Lingru that the material of this nuclear powered aircraft can withstand the impact of meteorite turbulence.


    Although the Zunji strong man is powerful, he seems to be eighteen thousand miles away from the vast universe.


    Zhu Ba is a little embarrassed. His cheeks flushed slightly. Since Lingru said that it can''t be broken, it probably can''t be broken.


    "Xiaofei, the fool waved again! If we don''t go there, the fool will come here in anger! If Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing are in doubt, we will be in more trouble! "


    Hua Yao whispered to remind Han Fei that he must respond as soon as possible!


    "You five, come here at once! Now! " In the distance, Edward''s heart, liver and lungs were about to explode. Grandpa wouldn''t let himself enter the nuclear powered plane. These five xinghezong soldiers turned a deaf ear to their orders and wanted to die, didn''t they?


    "Yes! Here we are, little Lord! " Han Fei held his breath, deliberately answered in a low voice and winked at Hua Yao and others. Reluctantly, he walked in the direction of the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft.


    The nuclear powered aircraft is hundreds of meters long, and its outstretched wings cover many places. In order to facilitate maintenance, the tall wheels of nuclear powered aircraft are now trapped in the soil, so the height of the whole fuselage has decreased by several meters. Otherwise, where can Han Fei and others hide.


    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing don''t have time to talk to Edward. Young people always like to show off. Two strong monarchs have long been surprised!


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    Han Fei and others are about to come out of the shadow of the wing. When Lingru was ready to start, there was a sudden sound of opening the cabin door.


    "Open the door! Open the door! " Hearing the sound of the cabin door opening, Edward quickly turned his head and stared at the position of the cabin door.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei raised his hand and motioned Hua Yao and others to stop.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi stood on both sides of Lingru, each extending a hand to hold the back of Lingru, so that Lingru''s height was consistent with that of the people. Hearing Han Fei stop, Gou Qi quickly kicked a stone around him to Lingru''s feet to supplement his height!


    "Hum!" Lingru was dissatisfied, and his old face was slightly hot. The spirit people are short. At ordinary times, the spirit Confucianism can fly. Now? Because you can''t use vitality, so as not to leave worry and be alert, you need Zhu Ba and Gou Qi to help you walk. What''s it like.


    Gou Qi nodded apologetically and secretly scolded Lingru for being shameless. Old and immortal. I really think of myself as a character.


    However, Gou Qi is just thinking. In the face of the high-ranking strong, Gou Qi can only suppress his dissatisfaction in his heart!


    "Shit!" When the cabin door opened, Han Fei stared in horror and burst into foul language.


    "Xiao Fei. How can you swear! " Hua Yao posed as a teacher and taught her a serious lesson. However, when her eyes fell on the cabin door, cherry opened her mouth and stopped talking for a moment!


    Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Lingru soon became silent, and then turned around and looked at Han Fei almost at the same time!


    "Han Fei!" In the direction of the cabin door, Edward screamed, "Why are you in xinghezong - you -"


    Edward''s roar suddenly stopped, like a quacking duck, suddenly pinched his neck.. His eyes widened in horror!


    As like as two peas in a black suit, Edward, who is wearing the black suit, looks at himself.


    Edward saw himself. Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing saw two Edwards!


    At this moment, there was an uproar in the aircraft cabin, looking at Edward and others outside the cabin.


    "You are not my grandson!" At the cabin door, Hermes stared at Edward outside the cabin coldly, "who are you, who dare to offend our Xinghe sect! Answer immediately, or -- "


    "Click!" Don''t leave the place where you and others stand. Suddenly there was a click. The next second, the escalator that was originally connected with the engine room door suddenly broke off, and the white light shrouded for several miles shone on the four people. On both sides of the original flat engine room, thousands of black paint round holes the size of eggs suddenly appeared!


    "Launch!" Edward and moliyou haven''t recovered yet. The thousands of black lacquer round holes the size of eggs burst out colorful light. At the same time, gaseous biological agents were sprayed. Instantly envelop Mo Liyou four people!


    "Back!" Han Fei''s pupils contracted slightly, roared, grabbed Hua Yao and retreated a few meters away!


    Lingru did not neglect, one by one, grabbed Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    "Die!" Yang Daqing was angry and raised his right arm. The vigorous Qi of the spirit king''s realm covered Mo Liyou and Mo xian''er cage!


    "Die!" After waiting for an hour, he was attacked. Mo Liyou''s face became very ugly. When he saw Edward, he was very angry. He roared, and his mind moved to kill him. In the mud pill palace, the soul contract was instantly shattered.


    "Ah --"


    Edward panicked, caught off guard, the mud pill palace tingled, screamed first, and his head broke.


    "Boom -" at the same time, Yang Daqing''s divine sense palm patted Edward''s Yuanying, who had no chance to escape, wrapped in his body and turned into a bright red blood mist!


    "No! Get out! " Seeing Yang Daqing''s hand, Mo Liyou''s eyes flickered anxiously. He grabbed his daughter Mo Xianer, held his breath and threw her away.


    "It''s late! Ha ha! " Inside the nuclear powered plane, Russell watched the light close and laughed proudly

 Chapter 1607

    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing underestimated the strength of Xinghe sect. Even in their hearts, they never thought that Xinghe sect would take the initiative.


    Xinghezong, both monks of Mahayana, attacked Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing. If such a crazy thing is spread, it is estimated that few people will choose to believe it.


    However, such a thing happened, it is absolutely true.


    Moreover, xinghezong succeeded.


    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing were almost crazy under the red light. After the protective clothing and protective cover were broken, the cultivation of the king level strong burst to the greatest.


    Unfortunately, their resistance. Under the red light, it seems so superfluous.


    "Dad!" Before the red light closes, Mo xian''er, thrown out by Mo Liyou, screams loudly.


    However, only Mo xian''er could hear the cry. The surrounding chamaejasme flowers are stirred by huge spiritual power fluctuations. Hovering in the air, like a butterfly.


    Mo xian''er knew that once he broke his protective clothing, his body would immediately become dry. If so, how to save my father.


    But how can you save your father if you live?


    The red light enveloping Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing closed, and the two monarch level strongmen struggled like catfish, and finally fell down.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Mo xian''er''s body regressed wildly, but. Her eyes were always fixed on the cabin door of the nuclear powered aircraft.


    Han Fei!


    Damn Han Fei! This sudden change made Mo Xianer''s memory fragmented. However, Han Fei''s ferocious scream was engraved in Mo xian''er''s mind like a soldering iron!


    "Peng!" Unconsciously, his body fell to the ground, but Mo Xianer didn''t realize it. His hip position seemed to be caught by someone''s hand, and he pinched two!


    "Ah --"


    Mo xian''er screamed and turned his head angrily - Han Fei!


    Mo xian''er''s eyes widened because she saw the most annoying face. At the moment, Han Fei held his delicate body in his hands and looked at himself ruddy. The obscene eyes actually fell on his crisp chest!


    Fortunately, he has protective clothing, otherwise, Han Fei will have a panoramic view of his chest.


    For his daughter, Mo Liyou tried his best. This time, Mo Liyou flew more than ten miles away like a meteorite.


    Han Fei fled with Hua Yao in his arms and flew out quickly. He just put Hua Yao down. Mo Liyou fell from the sky!


    When Lingru fell with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, he just saw Han Fei holding Mo xian''er.


    "Call you grandma!" Han Fei returned to his senses, raised his right hand and patted Mo xian''er''s head properly!


    "Buzzing -" the strength was very good. Mo Xianer turned white and fainted!


    "Go!" Han Fei caught Mo Xianer in his right arm and pulled Hua Yao in his left hand. Twist your body and continue to flee due to the West!


    Lingru, Gou Qi and Zhu Ba quickly followed. The party ran for more than 20 miles and didn''t hear the sound of chasing, so they stopped!


    "Peng!" Han Fei loosened his right arm and threw Mo Xianer to the ground.


    "Wheezing! Wheezing! " One breath ran to the present, Han Fei pressed his hands on his knees and opened his big mouth to breathe.


    "What the hell is going on!" The protective clothing was originally very big. After such a toss, Hua Yao looked even more embarrassed. However, Hua Yao can''t understand why Han Fei appears in a nuclear powered aircraft!


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba were also puzzled. Their eyes fell on Han Fei and their expression became solemn.


    "Come on, bring Menger and linger!" Han Fei didn''t have time to take care of Hua Yao. He thought that Zhan Menger and ling''er were still waiting for news. Quickly ordered Lingru!


    "Good!" Lingru promised and disappeared. A quarter of an hour later, Zhan Menger and linger appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Brother!" Seeing Han Fei, ling''er jumped and rushed over and caught a glimpse of Mo xian''er lying on the ground. Ling''er tilted her mouth discontentedly, "brother, this woman is very bad. Why do you save her!"


    Attacking xinghezong and making it like this completely surprised Zhan Menger.


    While waiting for Han Fei''s gesture, Zhan Menger was still thinking that those innocent soldiers of xinghezong might flow into a river of blood!


    I didn''t expect that Han Fei and others failed!


    "Brother. Where''s my big plane? Where''s sister Doudou? " After ling''er rushed into Han Fei''s arms, he quickly released Han Fei and looked around for Doudou.


    "--" Lingru''s old face was hot. Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao were also ashamed to find a cave to hide.


    A venerable strongman with three immortal kings attacked Xinghe sect and failed!


    ha-ha!


    ha-ha!


    Besides hehe, what else can I say.


    If Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing are included, the strength of preparing to attack xinghezong this time can be called terror.


    But it failed!


    Lingru, Zhu Ba and others felt their cheeks hot. Itchy, the feeling of being swollen.


    Unbelievable! Lingru and others can''t believe this is true! Lying on the ground, Mo xian''er, who has awakened, can''t imagine that he was caught by the devil Han Fei!


    finished! It''s over!


    My father tried to throw himself out. He must want to rush back to Xuanwu pass or fairy ancestral temple to call for help!


    It''s over now! He was also caught by Han Fei!


    Mo xian''er''s head is buzzing. All the pictures are Han Fei''s laughing face!


    Yes, Han Fei''s face is so big that Mo xian''er forgot what he was wearing!


    "Han Fei, you must die!" Mo xian''er lay on the ground, staring at Han Fei like a poisonous snake, gnashing his teeth at the curse.


    "You let my father go!" My father was caught by Han Fei, and I don''t know where he was detained. Although Mo xian''er was full of anger. Also be patient, "Han Fei, you let my father go - you can do whatever you want! If you dare to hurt my father, I will never let you go! "


    Mo Xianer now has only one wish to save her father. As long as you can save your father. Mo xian''er doesn''t care about being an ox, a horse, or even a concubine!


    Han Fei, the coyote, must have coveted his beauty for a long time. What do you want to do after you catch your father¡ª¡ª


    "Psycho!" Ling''er was angry. Free from Han Fei''s pull, he took a few steps, rushed to Mo Xianer, raised his legs and kicked Mo Xianer, "fox spirit, don''t seduce my brother!!"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Ling''er''s little foot kicked Mo Xianer and made a sound like patting a quilt. As soon as Mo xian''er''s skin tightened, his head woke up a lot.


    "Ling''er?" Seeing ling''er, Mo xian''er hurriedly got up and his head was still dizzy. Looking around, Mo xian''er was dizzy again!


    Lingru, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi, Hua Yao, show your dreams!


    "Ling''er! Don''t mess around! " Zhan Menger stepped forward quickly, pulled ling''er to his side and looked at Mo xian''er with concern.


    "Xian''er, are you okay?" Seeing Mo Xianer again, Zhan Menger was in a strange mood. Before the master servant contract was dissolved, the two talked happily. After the last time Lingru violently dissolved the master-slave contract, the familiar feeling between them disappeared.


    However, I saw Lingru kicking Mo xian''er. Zhan Menger was very nervous.


    "Get out! Get away! " Seeing the moment of Zhan Menger, Mo Xianer was stunned and turned to roar angrily, "you damn evil woman, betrayed me! I killed you -- "


    While talking, Mo Xianer raised his arm and grabbed it at Zhan Menger.


    However, Mo xian''er''s arm was only half raised, and the white and tender wrist was caught!


    "Calm down!" Han Fei threw it with a little force, and Mo Xianer stepped back dozens of steps. The body shook and almost sat on the ground!


    "Han Fei!" Seeing Han Fei, Mo Xianer wanted to rush up again, but Hua Yao grabbed her shoulder.


    "Xian''er, don''t mess around!" Hua Yao watched Mo xian''er grow up. Although Mo xian''er was unfriendly every time she went to Mo Liyou cave. But Mo Xianer is a fairy after all. How can Han Fei and Zhan Menger be humiliated? Moreover, Mo Xianer must know what happened to the nuclear powered aircraft!


    "You -" seeing Hua Yao, Mo Xianer was sad and happy. "Elder Hua Yao, can you help me kill Han Fei? As long as you kill Han Fei, I''ll never object to you and my father! "


    Hua Yao just wants to do one thing now, regardless of the consequences, kill Han Fei!


    "Calm down!" A cold and soft breath passed to Mo xian''er through the palm. Hua Yao must calm Mo Xianer down. The girl, who had not experienced setbacks since childhood, was angered by her father''s arrest and almost lost her mind!


    Han Fei didn''t say much. He didn''t have his own Mo xian''er. Seeing Hua Yao controlling Mo xian''er, she smiled bitterly and shook her head, walked to a big stone and sat down.


    After looking at each other, Lingru, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi also walked over and sat around the big stone head.


    What happened earlier was really shocking. Lingru and others need to listen to Han Fei''s explanation. Is that what Han Fei said?


    "Cough!" When Hua Yao comes and sits down with Mo Xianer, Han Fei coughs and interprets the whole thing!

 Chapter 1608

    In the real world as like as two peas in two, there are only two cases - twins or split up!


    After entering Mahayana, you can condense and separate yourself. It''s just that the concise separation at this time is just a virtual watch. It takes a lot of money and material resources and a lot of time for monks to refine and separate themselves.


    Moreover, this is not the reason why the Mahayana ancestors did not refine their separation.


    In the Shenwu mainland, no matter what realm you are in, the condensed separation realm will be higher than the first realm of the Buddha.


    During the Mahayana period, the ancestors condensed and separated themselves, and the highest state of cultivation was only the later stage of combination.


    Spend a lot of energy and financial resources, and finally cultivate the separation in the later stage of fit. Unless you are too busy, no one will refine the separation during the Mahayana.


    Even if you reach the realm of spiritual Confucianism, it is prudent to condense and separate yourself.


    The reason for this is actually very simple. To separate the body and soul.


    It''s easy to solve the problem of Yuan Ying''s body. Under normal circumstances, the great friars will travel and investigate for many years. When I found my favorite monk Yuanying. He began to kill, took his Yuanying and erased his divine consciousness.


    In order to avoid foolproof, before refining and separating, the big friar will prepare three or five yuan babies, some abnormal, and even more than a dozen!


    Therefore, it is not only an act against the sky, but also a crazy practice.


    However, concise separation is too attractive. Especially those big friars who are ready to go through robbery and fly up are obsessed with refining.


    But any great monk who can reach the level of robbery. The harvest of life is very terrible. This kind of people have few families when they live to cross the robbery and soar. Some people, even the whole family, were killed. In order to practice, I have no interest in women. When he wanted to jump, he was afraid of being killed by lightning.


    At this time, if you have a separate body, everything before you cross the robbery can be put on the separate body. When crossing the robbery, separate yourself from the place of crossing the robbery in advance.


    Once the Buddha fails to cross the robbery and all his body shapes are destroyed, the separated body will have the consciousness of the Buddha. The original restriction on cultivation was naturally lifted when the Buddha was killed.


    The wealth of this Buddha was obtained separately. I have gained all my experiences and cultivation skills. Apart from being unable to remember the experience of crossing the robbery, separation has almost everything.


    Therefore, in this sense, separation is equivalent to buying a life insurance for the great friar who survived the robbery.


    Think about the temptation to live again. Who in the world can resist it!


    Unfortunately, there are few ancestors who can enter the robbery level. Therefore, few people try to separate themselves.


    Of course, even if someone doesn''t care about everything and wants to try to condense and separate himself, he has to risk his life and death.


    Apart from others, the pain of dividing the soul is not something that ordinary people can stand!


    There is no doubt that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the soul power and divine consciousness. However, the soul power, divine consciousness and Yuanying of the ancestors who can refine their bodies have been strong enough to go against the sky.


    At this time, in order to refine the separation, we should cut a part of soul power and divine consciousness and inject it into Yuanying body. Think about it. What will the pain be like!


    Concise and separated, outsiders can''t help. In the process of soul division, we must keep awake. If there is a slight mistake, the soul power and divine consciousness of the Buddha will be injured. If not, the probability of becoming an idiot is very high!


    Therefore, no one will consider the matter of concise separation, not to mention the Mahayana ancestors, even Xianjun.


    In the Mahayana period, the life span has been hundreds of years. In the realm of Xianjun, the life span is multiplied by geometric numbers. Think about it, who would be stupid, refining and separating, risking becoming a fool, but doing that ethereal thing.


    Generally, the ancestors of refining separation will consider this kind of refining separation only when they feel that the time is running out or that they are about to cross the robbery.


    Yes, of course. There are also ancestors who put all their eggs in one basket and didn''t refine their bodies to survive the robbery. Death is clean, and I''m too lazy to think about separation.


    Once the Buddha dies, the separation inherits the previous memory of the Buddha. However, with the self-consciousness of separation, he will start his own life.


    Therefore, in a sense, separation is also a living body. Like a hermit crab, he can gain dignity only if he dies. Otherwise, when I am alive, because of the oppressive connection between blood, I can only obey my orders. I will do whatever I ask!


    In ancient times, it was common for great friars to refine separation. After all. It''s tempting to have a separate body. Moreover, after the monk arrived at the robbery period, his accomplishments had been difficult to improve, so he only waited for a chance to survive the robbery. At this time, if you can cultivate separation, you can also pass the boring years.


    Besides, if you have multiple parts and help yourself do some secret things, you will never be afraid of being discovered by others.


    However, if you go out separately and are killed by the enemy, your soul power and divine consciousness will also be affected. The closer the separation is to the cultivation of the Buddha. After being killed, the greater the impact on the Buddha.


    Sometimes, after the great friar is killed, he will leave the place of cultivation for the first time and search all over the north and south of the river to destroy the murderer!


    Killing the separated body is like killing the Buddha!


    Therefore, after the separation is killed, I must take revenge, otherwise, I will fail when I cross the robbery!


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and others are clear about the separation of condensed bodies. Therefore, Han Fei in the nuclear powered aircraft is certainly not Han Fei''s original.


    "I am an orphan without twin brothers!" Han Fei said with a wry smile, "the murdered Edward is true! Edward and I in the cabin are fake! If I''m right, it''s a replicator! "


    "Copied by?" Lingru, Zhu Ba, Hua Yao, Gou Qi and others were stunned¡° What is a replicator? From Xiuxian continent., Or somewhere else? "


    Zhan Menger frowned. About replicators, Zhan Menger has heard Nangong Waner talk about them before. As like as two peas, it is a secular high-tech. As long as we know a person''s DNA, the mundane world can reproduce exactly the same people.


    When listening to Nangong Waner, Zhan Menger didn''t take it to heart. Confused for so many years. Unexpectedly, I saw the replicator with my own eyes this time!


    "I''ve been with Sophia. She can get my hair and dandruff. I don''t need to say more about Sophia''s relationship with Edward, so. It must be Sophia''s idea to make a replicator this time! "


    The real identity of Sophia should be guessed by several people here. However, since there is no explanation, Han Fei still calls the rosefinch Sophia.


    "Wait a minute!" Hua Yao''s head was in a mess and interrupted Han Fei. "Xiao Fei, tell me in detail. What is a replicator? What''s the difference between a clone and a split? "


    "Yes! Tell me more! "


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Lingru also nodded and stared longingly at Han Fei. If, as Han Fei said, you can make a real person by getting hair, isn''t it simple to refine separation!


    liar!


    Although Mo xian''er doesn''t believe Han Fei, he doesn''t dare to fool around. Staring at Han Fei with hatred in his eyes, he is ready to poke Han Fei''s lies! Anyway, no matter what Han Fei said, it was a lie!


    In Mo Xianer''s mind, Han Fei has drawn an equal sign with the liar! Han Fei''s name, character, personality and integrity have completely turned black in Mo Xianer''s heart!


    "What do you say?" Han Fei touched his head and felt that the whole problem was somewhat difficult to explain. If Bai Liyan is here, it''s easy to explain. How can a person like himself who hasn''t even studied biology explain a DNA replicator!


    "Separation is to divide the soul. The body needed by separation can be the body of others. Appearance can be different. But happiness, anger, sadness, temperament and temperament are the same as the Buddha. I''m talking about copying people, copying the body, but the soul is different. Can you understand my explanation? "


    Han Fei thought about it a little and tried to explain it in the simplest and simplest language.


    "Oh!" Zhu Ba suddenly realized, and a disappointed look appeared on his face, "I see! Reproducers have only their appearance and do not have any accomplishments. They just have the same appearance, right? "


    Han Fei nodded and really wanted to come forward and pat Zhu BA''s head. A compliment.


    "That''s the truth!" Han Fei nodded and felt that he had made things clear.


    "You lie!" Mo xian''er said, "I''m very close to the replicator. I can obviously feel that Han Fei is also a Mahayana. How do you explain? Moreover, Edward as like as two peas in the light door, is exactly the same. You must be false! "


    Mo xian''er is closest to the place where the incident happened. He feels that Han Fei''s cultivation is very normal. Hearing her questioning, the doubts on the faces of Lingru, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and others rose again!


    "--" Han Fei glanced at Mo xian''er. He really wanted to rush over, press her legs and stab her with his beard!


    Can you die without saying a word? Talkative, really annoying!


    Even if Mo Xianer doesn''t say, Han Fei knows. Seeing Han Fei as like as two peas, he felt very careful. Mo xian''er is right. The replicator has Mahayana cultivation.


    Han Fei is not sure how this cultivation came. I wanted to think about it, but I didn''t think Mo Xianer said it with sharp teeth. If this is not explained clearly, Zhu Ba and others will be suspicious again!


    "Xiuzhen warrior!" Han Fei thought for a moment, raised his head and solemnly said his judgment!

 Chapter 1609

    Protective clothing, nuclear powered aircraft, clone people, and then to Xiuzhen soldiers.


    One new concept after another completely overturned the ideas of Lingru and others. Looking at Han Fei, several ancestors were speechless again.


    As like as two peas can reproduce the same human race, the warrior can still copy it.


    It''s terrible!


    Looking at the nuclear powered aircraft in the distance, the contempt and disdain on the faces of Lingru and others gradually put away. Xinghezong doesn''t seem to be weak, and others are not as strong as they think.


    Mo Liyou is an Immortal King, and Yang Daqing is the king of Beiling. In this way, even if they use magic weapons to attack, they also have a chance to escape.


    But now, Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing have been captured by xinghezong. Now life and death are uncertain.


    "Nonsense!" Mo xian''er didn''t believe Han Fei''s words, "what difference can Xiuzhen soldiers have from us! I don''t believe that xinghezong can reproduce such a powerful Xiuzhen warrior. In that case, will Xinghe sect go to Baihu pass to be humble? They just keep copying the true warrior. That''s all right! "


    "Well! You have a point! " Han Fei glanced at Mo xian''er, smiled and joked, "let me remind you, I just said that it was a true warrior, but I didn''t say that his cultivation must be the ancestor of Mahayana. In addition, I must solemnly tell you that it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s just my judgment. Whether I believe it or not, it has no impact on me! "


    "You -- unreasonable!" Mo Xianer wanted to scold Han Fei and peeped at him. Zhu Ba and others seemed to care about Han Fei. If you offend Han Fei now, how can you save your father with your own strength.


    "Mo xian''er, I ask you, if I ask you to suppress cultivation to the later stage of fit, can you do it immediately?"


    "Nonsense!" Mo xian''er stared at Han Fei, "such a simple thing can be completed in a few seconds!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and raised his finger to point to the direction of the nuclear powered aircraft. "The body you see is copied, but the cultivation is fictitious. You said a lot. Xinghezong does not have the ability to immediately raise a person to the level of Mahayana. But they can fake! "


    "Oh!" Lingru, Zhu Ba, and others suddenly realized. However, if this cultivation is false, you must also have a certain cultivation. High accomplishments can suppress accomplishments. How can low accomplishments improve accomplishments?


    "I don''t believe it!" Mo Xianer stressed word by word, "how can an empty shell have the cultivation of Mahayana! I''m not blind. I know the accomplishments perceived by the soul power. How could it go wrong! "


    "Ignorance!" Han Fei shook his head and calmly explained, "Mo Xianer is really illiterate. He doesn''t even understand the simplest optical principle!"


    "Illiterate? What is that? " The words coming out of Han Fei''s mouth must not be good or bad. Mo xian''er stared at Han Fei and questioned.


    Zhan Menger and others don''t know what this word means. These days, fresh words always come out of Han Fei''s mouth. Lingru and others are numb!


    "Less reading! Very savage! "


    "You --"


    Mo xian''er''s alchemy was as shy as duck egg yolk. He raised his hand to fight, but he didn''t dare. Puffing his cheeks, he turned and looked away.


    "Several predecessors should still remember. Although the people of xinghezong opened the hatch, there was always a layer of shiny film in front of their hatch. Don''t underestimate that thing. It''s harder than the shell of a nuclear powered aircraft! In other words, it is something similar to body protecting vigorous Qi made by Xinghe sect using optical principle. "


    "In that light, when we look from the outside to the inside, our sight will shift. It''s like standing by a stream to catch fish. The position of underwater fish is always different from what we can see with our naked eyes! I don''t know how xinghezong did it. According to my conjecture, as long as Xinghe sect arranges several disciples to stand next to the replicator, we can naturally see Mahayana cultivation from the outside to the inside. "


    "In other words. The head and body we see from the outside are actually two parts. But the light curtain deceived us. Standing outside, looking at the past, it was another person! In fact, if several predecessors want to make such an illusion, they can do it by using spells or magic weapons! "


    "Well! That makes sense! " Lingru nodded his head and agreed, "that''s the only way. It makes sense! "


    "Well! It should be like this! " Zhu Ba and Gou Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Mo Xianer still wanted to refute, he couldn''t find a reasonable excuse.


    "Xiao Fei, even if this makes sense, what''s the matter with the red light? I have never seen such a powerful magic weapon. It instantly forms a light curtain cage to trap Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing! " Hua Yao blinked and the topic shifted to the red light. After the red light appeared, Han Fei immediately ran away with himself. He looked very frightened. He must know.


    "Yes! What is that? It''s so powerful! Han Fei, tell me more. Otherwise, if xinghezong uses the red light to deal with us, how can we deal with it? "


    Zhu Ba also asked with a wry smile, a humble pupil!


    Mo Xianer didn''t say anything. Turn your head and be silent.


    My father was trapped by the red light, used all his cultivation and tried his best to get rid of it. It didn''t succeed. If such a thing happened before today, Mo Xianer would not believe it.


    But that''s the truth! We must find out what the red light is, otherwise, how to save our father!


    "The sun!" Han Fei blinked and raised his finger to the sky.


    "The sun?" Lingru absolutely heard wrong. Is there something wrong with the little Lord? How can the red light be the sun.


    "Puff -"


    Mo xian''er couldn''t help laughing. However, thinking that he was angry and quickly restrained his smile, his pretty face turned red!


    "Xiao Fei, don''t talk nonsense! Even if you don''t know, you can''t talk nonsense! " Hua Yao glared at Han Fei and showed the master''s style lesson.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other. All saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. Han Fei believed what he said earlier. Now this sentence of the sun makes Zhu BAGOU Qi doubt Han Fei.


    I know what the sun looks like with my eyes closed. Besides, how can there be a sun in a nuclear powered plane. Heaven, earth, sun and moon, how can they be used by humans. As a tool to kill!


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Han Fei smiled calmly. "Several predecessors have advanced accomplishments. Take the liberty to ask, can you fly to the sun?"


    "No!" This time Han Fei answered linger, "it''s too hot there, burning your ass! I''m not going there. It''s so hot! "


    People such as Lingru don''t bother to answer questions that children know!


    "The red light simulates the heat of the sun. What we see with the naked eye is only red light. In fact, the composition of that light is very complex. There are dozens of them. Some of those lights do great harm to the human body. That''s why I asked if you could go to the sun. Even during the robbery period, when I was close to the sun, my body protecting vigorous Qi would be broken. Think about it. Isn''t it easy to trap Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing by simulating the red light of the sun? "


    "Although xinghezong has no special magic weapons, they have many weapons we have never seen before. Their weapons against Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing should be laser weapons, which simulate the heat of the sun''s rays and instantly make the friars lose their resistance! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei only learned laser weapons by reading military magazines in his spare time. Han Fei doesn''t know whether the red light used by xinghezong is or not. However, seeing the red light, Han Fei had a sense of panic in his heart. It is a fear from the depths of the soul, a fear that the soul may fly and annihilate as long as it is close.


    Ling Ru, Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and others looked at each other, looked at Han Fei, and were silent again.


    "My brother is really good. He knows everything!" Ling''er patted his little hand proudly, "we won''t be afraid of the red light when there are no stars and the moon!"


    Hearing linger''s words, Han Fei looked at the sky, his eyes shining and screamed, "I have a way!"


    On the dark night, stars appeared, bright and dark, like gemstones and pearls.


    The naughty little stars drew golden arcs in the blue night sky, like a brocade thrown by the weaver girl over the nuclear powered aircraft.

 Chapter 1610

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    It was bright, and there was a roar from the place where the nuclear powered aircraft stopped. When Han Fei and others stood up, the nuclear powered aircraft soared into the sky, and the surrounding Stellera chamaejasme quilt was rolled up hundreds of meters high, covering the surrounding area for miles.


    "They''re running!" Gou Qi pointed to the direction of the nuclear powered plane with anxiety on his face, "Han Fei, we must hurry to stop it immediately!"


    "No!"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and waved his hand. The nuclear powered plane has started. It will be very dangerous when approaching. Let''s not say for the moment. Since then, the nuclear powered aircraft left very fast. Now it''s too late to catch up.


    Ling''er''s reminder made Han Fei think of a solution. Wait until it''s dark and windy. Without the attack of stars and moon at night, I''m afraid the red light weapon will be ineffective.


    Although it was just a guess, there was a way to deal with Xinghe sect after all. Unfortunately, xinghezong didn''t give himself a chance.


    Sure enough, Han Fei''s voice just fell. A white light rose into the sky. The roar weakened and even disappeared in an instant.


    If it weren''t for the wolf venom petals in the sky, Gou Qi and others really couldn''t believe the speed at which the nuclear powered plane left. Such a behemoth, when leaving, was so fast.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" The sound of the nuclear powered aircraft disappeared, and the wolf venom petals fluttered to the ground. Zhu BA was very curious. He wanted to see where the nuclear powered aircraft stayed and offered suggestions.


    "No!" Han Fei waved again, "that place can''t go. There may be nuclear waste. "


    "Nuclear waste? What weapon is that? " Zhu BA was puzzled. "The nuclear powered plane has left. How can it not take away the weapons!"


    "That''s not a weapon, that''s rubbish! But that garbage can kill. Moreover, it also makes you physically damaged in ignorance. If xinghezong wants to kill, there are many ways. Therefore, we must leave as soon as possible! "


    If the people of Xinghe sect release biological and chemical weapons in the air, and they are colorless and tasteless, then they and others go to investigate, and don''t they just fall into the trap of rosefinch.


    Whether the rosefinch found himself is unknown to Han Fei. However, the replicator who looks the same as himself must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, with the rosefinch''s character, I don''t know how crazy it is to let the replicator do.


    It''s ok now. After all, it takes some time to improve the cultivation of the replicator. However, how to find the location of the nuclear powered aircraft? If the nuclear powered aircraft has been flying in the sky, it will become extremely difficult to solve the problem of xinghezong.


    "I agree to leave!" Hua Yao thought for a moment and agreed with Han Fei. Since there are risks in the past, let''s leave¡° Xinghezong took Mo Liyou. I must report it to the patriarch as soon as possible! Zhu Baxian Jun and Gou Qixian Jun, what do you think? "


    Two days ago, xinghezong was not a fart in Hua Yao''s eyes. After what happened last night and seeing Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing arrested, Hua Yao really realized the horror of Xinghe sect.


    The big guy of nuclear powered aircraft has a hard and solid shell and has no shadow. The speed of going without trace. Moreover, the fairy family doesn''t know what weapons and magic weapons xinghezong has. Facing such potential enemies, the fairy family must be prepared in advance.


    If one day, xinghezong has tens of thousands or even more Xiuzhen warriors, will the Shenwu continent be occupied by them?


    "We have no opinion!" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "But where are we going?" The white tiger pass was destroyed, and xinghezong''s nuclear powered plane escaped again. This time, Han Fei can analyze the whereabouts of nuclear powered aircraft. Next time, Han Fei may not guess! Now returning to the ancestral hall of the fairy family, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have no bottom in their hearts.


    It is obviously unrealistic to stay in the spirit wolf valley. According to Han Fei. The oxygen bottle carried behind him can last for about a month at most. If you lift up and dry up, even if the protective clothing is unimpeded and walk with your breath held, it won''t last long!


    "Xuanwu pass! Go to Xuanwu pass! " Mo xian''er''s eyes twinkled and hurriedly suggested, "my senior brothers Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu are in the Xuanwu pass. Moreover, when my father came, he also brought a lot of fairy slaves. We can have more helpers!"


    "Good idea!" Han Fei nodded to express his approval. Even if Mo Xianer didn''t say it, Han Fei wanted to go to Xuanwu pass. Because only where can their own Xuanwu ring play a role.


    "After Xinghe sect captured Mo Liyou Xianjun, the most likely place to go is Xuanwu pass. Let''s stay here. It''s also difficult to enter the core area of Linglang valley. It''s better to leave and go to Xuanwu pass for adjustment. After all, our goal this time is to capture xinghezong. Now that xinghezong has left, we don''t have to stay here! "


    Han Fei''s explanation, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi, Hua Yao, and even Lingru do not agree. The goal of the four is not xinghezong, but the old spirit wolf.


    However, from the current situation, leaving is the best choice. one side. With these people in front of us, we can''t enter the core area of the spirit wolf Valley and break through the white light ban. On the other hand, the new power of xinghezong must be paid attention to, otherwise, the children of lingzu and Xianzu will certainly suffer losses.


    Because of Xinghe sect, the barbarians have been divided. After the white tiger pass incident, the barbarians were even more weakened. Now, Xinghe sect has boldly caught Mo Liyou Xianjun and Yang Daqing. No one knows what Xinghe sect can do next.


    However, Han Fei has a point. Since Xinghe sect has caught Mo Liyou, it is entirely possible for them to go to Xuanwu pass. Even if you don''t go now. Sooner or later. Nuclear powered flight, and there is no fixed track to find. It''s better to wait for a rabbit in the Xuanwu pass than to look for it aimlessly.


    After thinking for a moment, Lingru, Zhu Ba, Hua Yao and Gou Qi agreed with Mo Xianer''s suggestion.


    "You can go to Xuanwu pass! How happy! " Ling''er jumped and cried excitedly, holding Zhan Menger''s arm. Walk in front of Han Fei.


    Mo Xianer was at the front of the team, while Han Fei was at the back.


    When I left my mind firmly, an unprecedented tingling suddenly hit me. Han Fei was caught off guard and his forehead. His back was soaked with sweat.


    "Buzzing -"


    Han Fei''s ears roared, and all the sounds around him disappeared. The figure in front of me shook and saw a lot of virtual shadows.


    Mingming walks with the wind, but the wolf venom flower at his feet falls to his knees. It seems that he is ready to hold Han Fei''s leg and doesn''t want him to leave!


    In my mind, the 3D picture is shaking like the sea level, shining brightly.


    The picture overlooking heaven and earth suddenly became broken, as if the cry of wolf howling echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Can''t go!" The wolf howled intermittently, some old, even, as if groaning, the voice was very low, but Han Fei heard it!


    "Who!" In the mud pill palace, I suddenly heard a wolf howling. In the spirit wolf Valley, I can do this. I''m afraid there''s only the old spirit wolf.


    "My poor child! Ouch -- "


    That low voice, suddenly some hysteria, bursts of wolf howling, full of sadness and anger!


    "Poor child?" Han Fei''s head was buzzing and he knew who the other party was. "Are you an old spirit wolf? Your grandson asked me to take care of you! However, the white light forbids me from entering. I''m sorry! "


    "Ow -- ow --"


    The howling of the wolf is still sad, perhaps too sad. Suddenly it disappeared again.


    "Han Fei, are you okay?"


    Zhan Menger pulled ling''er to stop and saw Han Fei sweating and asking with concern.


    "It''s all right! Nothing! " When the wolf howl disappeared, the tingling feeling of mud pill Palace also disappeared. Except for some swelling of the head, there is nothing abnormal in the whole body. Seeing Zhan Menger staring at himself with concern, Han Fei returned to his mind, forced himself to regain his composure, smiled and shook his head.


    "Let''s go quickly! This place is strange! " Zhan Menger stretched out his hand and took Han Fei''s arm. "I can''t use my vitality. Take me and ling''er to fly!"


    Although this was done before, Han Fei took the initiative every time. Zhan Menger suddenly took the initiative for the first time.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned, and his heart was sweet. However, Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it. After nodding, run your strength and fly fast!


    This damn place will never come again!


    Think about the roar of the old spirit wolf and the terrible looking down feeling. Han Fei also thinks there are ghosts in the spirit wolf valley. The old spirit wolf is so terrible that he can control a person''s mind through the white light!


    A red sun jumped out of the morning fog. Thousands of rays lit up the spirit wolf Valley and dyed everything around it red. The morning fog gradually receded under the sunshine, and the world suddenly became clea

 Chapter 1612

    Han Fei doesn''t like killing people!


    However, once he starts to kill, Han Fei is not human!


    Under the dazzling sun, the bodies of Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu lay at Han Fei''s feet, and the bright red blood flowed wantonly.


    "Pooh!"


    "Click!"


    In full view of the public, Han Fei swam between the bodies and cleaned the battlefield. While the storage rings were put away, Han Fei''s flying sword also stabbed into the throat of those Xiannu who still had a trace of breath.


    Without exception, 37 bodies, regardless of their status, were completely solved by Han Fei!


    Mo xian''er looked at Han Fei stupidly, like seeing a devil. The fear flickered in the pupils. When seeing Han Fei take off his sword and look at himself, Mo Xianer subconsciously approaches Hua Yao!


    "Now no one doesn''t welcome me!" In the sun, Han Fei smiled. His eyes fell on ling''er and Zhan Menger, "scold me! Scold sister meng''er, that''s not good! What''s worse than a pig or a dog, dare you do it to me! "


    Han Fei pinched the Jue with both hands. The psychic power in front of him fluctuated. Several flame talismans condensed into the shape of dozens of flaming red birds and fell on the corpses - destroying the corpses!


    Han Fei came to ling''er. After holding the little guy''s hand and looking at Zhan Menger, the three went straight to the direction of Xuanwu pass.


    "From today on, Xuanwu pass belongs to us!" When he came to Hua Yao, Han Fei stopped, "master, what do you think?"


    "--" Hua Yao was slightly stunned, turned to smile and nodded.


    Mo Liyou was caught and the Xiannu of Xuanwu pass was killed. Now is the best time to rob Xuanwu pass!


    "Xinghe sect killed Xiannu of Xuanwu pass. People and gods are angry. It''s damn it!" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other, understood their words, bowed down and said, "Huayao Xianjun, please manage the Xuanwu pass. We will also inform the patriarch of today''s affairs!"


    "Very good!" Hua Yao nodded, "excuse me, two Taoist friends. White tiger pass was destroyed by Xinghe sect. Two Taoist friends can enter and leave Xuanwu pass freely. As for the daily affairs of Xuanwu pass, let Han Fei handle it! Young man, energetic, these trivial things, Han Fei''s service! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei arched his hand. Look serious, not like acting at all!


    "Xinghe sect is so hateful that it kills people in broad daylight! Also captured Mo Liyou Xianjun and Yang Daqing, the North Ling king of the Ling family! It is urgent to eradicate Xinghe sect! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s eyes looking at himself, Lingru opened his mouth with a cold face.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Mo xian''er felt that she was dreaming. Did you hear it wrong? Han Fei is the murderer. How did he become Xinghe sect!


    This is the plan!


    The plan of Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao to jointly seize Xuanwu pass. Lingru would certainly like to see Xuanwu pass fall into the hands of Han Fei and others. At least, it is much better than falling into the hands of his father!


    From the moment my father was arrested, Xuanwu pass no longer belongs to me. Even if he doesn''t suggest that they come to Xuanwu pass, Hua Yao and others will come!


    Han Fei is a tool!


    Hua Yao robbed the tools of Xuanwu pass!


    Mo xian''er understands why Han Fei can kill people unscrupulously!


    Stupid Rowan came out to provoke Han Fei. Gave Han Fei an excuse to kill.


    From this moment on, my home was gone. Han Fei has a place to settle down in Shenwu mainland!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Mo xian''er understood everything, but it was too late. Even, Mo Xianer could feel his heart beating wildly.


    He is the only informed party. However, no matter what you say when your father is away, it doesn''t matter to Hua Yao and others!


    Even if my father comes back safely and I can tell my father everything alive, what can I do?


    finished! The Xuanwu pass, which his father had guarded for many years, fell so easily into the hands of Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and others. Want to grab it back. I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi didn''t hold the white tiger pass, but they could get the patriarch''s forgiveness by virtue of their achievements in holding the Xuanwu pass.


    Xinghe sect sneaked into Baihu pass. It''s genuine. Xinghezong''s sneak attack on Xuanwu pass is obviously fictional, and now it has become real!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi need Xuanwu pass to protect their lives. Since you need to protect your life, the Xiannu of Xuanwu pass must die. The more people die, the more likely the patriarch is to believe. and. The cultivation of dead people cannot exceed the Mahayana period. In this way, it is in line with the strength of Xinghe sect and reasonable!


    Xinghezong killed someone, took away the storage ring and Mo Liyou!


    What a clever plan!


    Fool! Mo xian''er, you are a fool!


    Mo Xianer let Hua Yao pull her forward and looked like a puppet.


    An hour ago, I thought that when I returned to Xuanwu pass, Hua Yao would quickly contact the patriarch and report on his father''s arrest. Then the patriarch Wu Jizi sent a large number of Xianjun to search for xinghezong''s nuclear powered aircraft. Then save my father!


    For a few days, Mo Xianer thought about the picture of his father''s scarred return to Xuanwu pass.


    Now, the picture is broken!


    Even, Mo Xianer thought. Hua Yao, they won''t let their father return to Xuanwu pass again.


    "Xian''er, I watched you grow up! Your father was arrested, and the senior brother and Xiannu of Xuanwu pass were killed by Xinghe sect. You are also very poor! All right. From today on, you worship me as a teacher, follow me and take care of my daily life. Do you think it''s good? "


    Hua Yao turned her head and stared at Mo xian''er with a smile on her face.


    Mo xian''er trembled uncontrollably, because the murderer was hidden behind the smile!


    "Kneel down and worship the teacher!" Han Fei''s voice suddenly sounded around him. His legs were severely kicked by Han Fei. His body didn''t listen to him and knelt down!


    "Poop!" Kneeling on his knees, Mo Xianer regained his consciousness, bit his teeth and kowtowed with tears!


    "Xian''er, see you, master! From today on, xian''er''s life is the master''s! Xinghezong killed Xiannu of Xuanwu pass and arrested my father. This hatred is irreconcilable! Xian''er remembers the regeneration kindness of the master and several predecessors! "


    In Hua Yao''s hand, I don''t know when there is a jade pendant that stores sound. Mo Xianer kneels down and salutes. The picture of sonorous expression of loyalty is printed and engraved in the jade pendant!


    "Poor boy! Get up! " After storing the sound and image, Hua Yao shook her sleeves and held Mo xian''er up with a gentle force.


    "Mo Xianer, see you, elder martial brother!" Turning his head, Mo Xianer respectfully saluted Han Fei, "I used to be young. I''m not sensible. I''ll do whatever elder martial brother says in the future! "


    "Menger is my sister. You will treat her like your sister in the future! You can do whatever she asks you to do, you know? " Han Fei was slightly stunned, but there was no pity in his eyes. How long Mo xian''er can live depends on Hua Yao''s mood.


    "Yes! Xian''er, please follow the instructions of senior brother! " Mo Xianer promised and went to Zhan Menger to salute.


    Zhan Menger looked at Han Fei, squirmed his lips, and said nothing more!


    "All right! Let''s go to Xuanwu pass and see our new home! " Hua Yao shook her sleeves and walked calmly to Xuanwu pass.


    "Let''s go!" Zhan Menger sighed and took ling''er to the front!


    Han Fei followed Zhan Menger and stretched out his hand, while Mo Xianer walked last!


    At noon, the peaks around Xuanwu pass were covered with gold armor, and the sun jumped among the strong auras. The biting cold wind seemed to become warm, like a white python, rolling, whistling and galloping

 Chapter 1613

    The terrain of the basaltic continent is very similar to the back of the tortoise. From a high altitude, the basaltic continent extending tens of thousands of square kilometers is clearly a huge tortoise lying on the ground.


    Looking from the terrain, the huge tortoise is heading north, dancing its limbs and moving forward to the extremely cold land of Shenwu continent.


    Some of the turtle''s limbs rise upward to form undulating peaks, and some grasp to the ground to form deep ditches and shallow gullies. At the tail of the giant tortoise, a narrow strip is formed. Thousands of miles are full of towering peaks and rocks.


    At the end of this strip area, there is a purplish red area, which is the spirit wolf valley. It is also the place where the basaltic continent is connected with the rosefinch continent.


    If you stand at a height of 10000 meters and look down, Qinglong, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger are at the junction of this position.


    The four divine beasts, facing four directions, similar to Xuanwu, rushed in their respective directions.


    Where the four continents are connected. Formed different vein characteristics. Qinglong continent has more water, white tiger continent has more hills, rosefinch continent has more vegetation, and basaltic continent has more ice and snow.


    Therefore, the end of the basaltic continent is full of ice and snow. When the sun is full, standing at the highest place of the basaltic pass and looking north, you can feel the cold of ice and snow in the air.


    The location of Xuanwu pass, overlooking from a high altitude, is a natural ground fissure canyon. Or. It seems that the God of heaven cut with all his strength. The earth crack is deep and bottomless, and the terrain on both sides is squeezed to form a wrinkled and abrupt terrain.


    The machete that split the earth disappeared and formed an extremely narrow canyon. After the wind and sun accumulated, many tall trees grew on both sides of the canyon. Coupled with the change of the earth''s crust, some parts of the canyon were filled, and it became extremely difficult to climb through.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, and the soil around here has sunk, ten meters, 100 meters, or even kilometers. Over time, if you want to pass the Xuanwu pass, even if the friars want to pass the Xuanwu pass, they have to fly several kilometers high and step on the flying sword to the north.


    However, although it is feasible to step on the flying sword to the north, the cold current in the air is unbearable to many friars. On the contrary, if you walk through the canyon, it is as warm as spring.


    Therefore, the terrain of Xuanwu pass is highlighted. Later generations found that as long as the cave was dug in the narrowest place of the Xuanwu pass and a special person was sent to keep it, the effect of one man holding the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it can be achieved.


    Of course, if the underground of Xuanwu pass had just been quiet, no one would have done such a painful thing.


    Underground around Xuanwu pass. There are countless top-grade spirit stones buried. Some peaks don''t even need to be excavated. As long as you plunge down with a fairy sword, you can immediately find a large number of spirit stone mines.


    It''s a top-grade spirit stone with plenty of energy. If it''s in the Xiuxian continent, monks will break their heads and compete. In Shenwu mainland, the top grade spirit stone mines can be seen everywhere, and even those spirit stones have become obstacles..


    Therefore, even if the barbarians, spirits and immortals knew that there were top-grade spirit stones underground in the Xuanwu continent, they did not send anyone to mine them.


    The real value of the basaltic continent is not the treasure of heaven and earth, but the channel to the Shenwu continent.


    To be exact, it is not a passage, but a passage from Shenwu to Xiuxian!


    Xiuxian mainland value. Not because of the three immortals and hundreds of thousands of people. But because of the land on that side.


    Although the environment of Xiuxian mainland is suitable for cultivation, for the ancestors of Mahayana period, even if they cultivate there for a lifetime, they can''t break through the realm of Xianjun. This is why people in Xiuxian mainland want to enter Shenwu mainland.


    Therefore, the Xianzu occupy the Xuanwu pass and send Mo to guard the channel, not because of the great value of the Xiuxian mainland.


    The real purpose is the immortal hall.


    It is said that when the fairy Temple left the fairy ancestral temple, it was not silent, and the speed of leaving was very slow.


    The missing direction of the immortal hall is just north of the Shenwu continent and falls into the channel. Disappeared without a trace.


    In the past, when the immortal hall was not missing, the friars of Shenwu mainland could enter and exit Xuanwu pass freely, and they could transfer the array into Xiuxian mainland through the channel here.


    Since the disappearance of the immortal hall, people in Shenwu mainland found that only the Mahayana ancestors could enter Xiuxian mainland through the channel. It''s not impossible for the strong king level to enter the Xiuxian mainland, but the cultivation will be reduced to the level of Mahayana, and can they recover in the later stage. No one made it clear.


    There is a legend in Shenwu continent. The main idea is that the passage to Xiuxian continent is the legendary North Tianmen. Once someone makes a mistake and throws it into the North Tianmen gate, his advanced cultivation will be reduced and demoted to mortal.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people in Shenwu mainland, Xiuxian mainland and wild mainland are their vassals.


    What''s more, the people of Xiuxian mainland are the descendants of the wrong disciples of Shenwu mainland. By analogy, Xiuxian mainland also believes that the wild mainland is the offspring of the wrong disciples.


    Of course, there is another view.


    Some people believe that it is the existence of the wild continent. So that the resources of Xiuxian mainland can be guaranteed. Similarly, without the existence of Xiuxian continent, the resources of Shenwu continent will be exhausted.


    Many times, the higher the level, the more important it is, on the contrary. At the bottom is often the root.


    The top of a high-rise building is beautiful, but fools know that deep buried foundation is the most important. If the foundation is unstable, it will shake or collapse. In the beautiful high-rise buildings will also become a bubble.


    Of course, the fairy, barbarian and spirit people know the simple and simple truth.


    Therefore, over the years, although the monks in Shenwu mainland despise the people in Xiuxian mainland, they have no idea of going to Xiuxian mainland to kill.


    Of course, in order to recapture the immortal temple and reopen the upward channel of the ancestral temple, the three families are willing to do anything.


    Unfortunately, over the years. Only more than 20 years ago, I heard that the wild emperor Zhen Cheng got outside the immortal hall. Over the past 20 years, the immortal hall has completely disappeared.


    Tang Lan, as the special envoy of the fairy family, made a good claim after discovering the fairy hall, and finally died in Zhen Cheng''s hands. Let alone, it also hindered the fairy family''s plan to find the fairy hall.


    After the fairy hall disappeared, the passage leading to Xiuxian continent shrank every year. Before the passage collapsed, it reached an appalling level. There are fewer and fewer people who can be transmitted to Xiuxian mainland in recent years. There is even a degree that people can only be transmitted every few years.


    Therefore, people in Xiuxian mainland think that it is inappropriate for the immortal family envoy to come once in decades.


    It''s not that the fairy family doesn''t want to send people. If you can, the fairy family wants to send more people to Xiuxian mainland to look for the fairy hall.


    If one day the fairy channel collapses and you can no longer send someone to Xiuxian continent, how can you find the fairy hall?


    If the immortal hall is found, the cultivation resources of Shenwu mainland will be exhausted one day. In order to survive, Shenwu mainland will also have a tragedy like Xiuxian mainland.


    Therefore, the fairy family has always attached great importance to the passage to Xiuxian continent. Put the wrong Beiming Immortal King at the exit of Xiuxian continent and send Mo Liyou to guard it.


    Since Beiming Xianjun was placed at the exit, the channel has been stable for some time.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Beiming Xianjun got out of trouble and fled to Xiuxian continent. The passage to Xiuxian mainland collapsed, and Wu Jizi''s worry happened.


    After the passage collapsed, Wu Jizi ordered Mo Liyou to recover. However, Jun level strong people all know that repairing the fairy channel is just a pretence. It is impossible to restore the original appearance!


    It is precisely because it is difficult to recover, or can not recover, so Mo Liyou did not personally take Xiannu to supervise this matter.


    Lu Chang and Wang Jian came to repair the passage with more than 20 fairy slaves. They not only failed to repair it, but also died miserably at the Xuanwu pass.


    This time, Mo Liyou came. Before he could find out the situation of the channel, I was captured by xinghezong, and the Xiannu and disciples were killed!


    If Xiannu is dead, he is dead. This is like having money in hand, spending money on sugar gourd, and giving it to beggars on the side of the road without everyone interfering.


    In the Xianzu, Xiannu has no status. Like the chickens, ducks, geese and dogs raised by ordinary people, they are the property of their owners.


    The status of disciples is much better. They not only have identity, but also can listen to the supreme guidance. However, when the master needs his disciples to make sacrifices, the disciples can''t complain!


    In the evening of the second day after entering the Xuanwu pass, Hua Yao sent a message to Han Fei to talk to his cave when the moon rises!


    Han Fei''s mood began to tangle from the moment he heard the transmission. It''s over. Shifu is ready for the hidden rules! What do you do? Do you want to run away?


    When the sun set, Han Fei frowned and walked back and forth in the spacious and bright cave.


    When the moon was hanging in the sky, Han Fei roared out of the cave and decided to talk to Hua Yao!

 Chapter 1614

    Han Fei killed all the Xiannu in Xuanwu pass. Now the empty cave can be seen everywhere.


    The cave where Hua Yao now lives is the place where Mo Liyou once lived. It has excellent location and scenery. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it feels strange to enjoy it late at night.


    When the moon was hanging in the middle of the sky, there was no one on the way. In addition, he was worried about being respected by the master. Han Fei walked and stopped. The speed was not fast!


    "Alas, it seems that you can only sacrifice once in order to live!"


    "Alas, Yan Ran, Qiao Qiao, Yu Qi, I''m sorry for you! But I really can''t help it! To live. I can only bear it and sell my kidney! "


    "Depressed! I came out in a hurry without safety tools. If this brings up children, how can I see people! "


    "Han Fei, that''s the master! What does she want? Disciples don''t agree. It seems impossible! "


    "Come on! Let the hidden rules be more ferocious! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting closer and closer to Huayao cave, but Han Fei is not afraid. Hua Yao is normal except that she is older. Besides, why can''t Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv be with the master!


    Um! Come on! Anyway, I didn''t take a bath. I can''t blame me for something wrong!


    "Master, disciple Han Fei asked to see you!" Floating in front of the cave, Han Fei lowered his voice and asked to see him. In fact, Han Fei wanted to send a message to Hua Yao and shouted little beauty. His brother had come. But. Hua Yao didn''t say that clearly. In case she was amorous, it would be bad!


    The cave of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi is not far from here. Han Fei doesn''t dare to shout. In case the two immortal kings hear it and eavesdrop on their powerful voice, which will affect their cultivation, it will be bad!


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei''s voice just fell, the protection array of the cave flickered, and Mo Xianer, wearing a white Taoist robe, appeared in front of Han Fei.


    "Mo xian''er pays a visit to senior brother. Senior let you in!" Mo xian''er didn''t have any waves on his face. He looked cold like a puppet. He walked to Han Fei to salute, then stood aside and let Han Fei enter the cave.


    Her eyebrows are picturesque, her lips are plain, her goose egg like face, her thin and plump body, coupled with the white Taoist robe swinging with the wind, Mo xian''erton is like a fairy from the sky.


    Mo Xianer stood in the upwind position, and the faint virgin fragrance integrated into Han Fei''s nostrils, which couldn''t help but make people''s mind ripple.


    This casual glance immediately attracted Han Fei. Even, at that moment, Han Fei was a little distracted.


    However, Han Fei also read countless women. When Mo xian''er didn''t stare at his warning, he quickly returned to his mind.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial sister. We''ll be a family in the future!" Han Fei didn''t hurry in. Since Mo Xianer had just come out of the cave, he had to pry into the situation, such as whether the master was taking a bath, or what posture he liked, or¡ª¡ª


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Han Fei! How can you be so dirty!


    Han Fei took a deep breath, looked at Mo xian''er with a serious face, and expressed his elder martial brother''s concern and love!


    "Thank you for your concern. I will remember your kindness to me within five years! " Mo xian''er''s voice was flat and his expression was serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Yes, Mo Xianer is not joking. It''s more like swearing in front of Han Fei!


    damn you! Kill Mo Xianer''s senior brother and Mo Xiannu. Now it''s still said that it''s a family. Is that too false?


    Han Fei despised himself ruthlessly and felt that there was no need for hypocrisy. Besides, this Mo xian''er is not only the daughter of Beiming Xianjun, but also a demon girl. If the witch is too grateful to herself and seduces herself, it will be troublesome!


    Han Fei''s mind was full of Mo xian''er drinking yellow rice wine and turning into an ugly big toad.


    "Master, have you rested?" Han Fei looked at the cave and explained solemnly, "in the last two days. I tried to break through the realm of Xianjun. When I met some small problems, I couldn''t solve them, so I wanted to ask the master for advice! "


    Cow or not? Look at this reason, handsome! I''m rushing to the realm of Xianjun. Mo Xianer, if you throw yourself into your arms, you should hurry up!


    "Master didn''t rest. She let you in!" Mo xian''er looked at Han Fei with the eyes of an idiot. "Elder martial brother is diligent and studious, and younger martial sister admires him!"


    finished? Just admire?


    Han Fei blinked and felt that Mo Xianer was ill! There are not many handsome experts like yourself. If you break through and become Xianjun tonight, you will be the youngest and handsome Xianjun of the Xianzu!


    At that time, a beautiful woman like Mo Xianer will be out of her sight! Now, a great opportunity is in front of Mo Xianer. What''s wrong with her not seducing herself?


    Han Fei subconsciously took a step forward, raised his right hand and untied the collar of his Taoist robe!


    "You -- what are you doing?" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself with shining eyes and touching the collar with his right hand, Mo xian''er''s head was buzzing. He almost didn''t faint¡° Master let you in, now! She can''t wait! "


    "Can''t wait?" Han Fei filtered all the words in front. When he heard that the master couldn''t wait, some parts of Han Fei were hard and difficult to hold on to¡° I''ll go right away! Now! "


    After Han Fei arched his hand. Walk quickly to the entrance of the cave.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want me to help you --" seeing Han Fei walking towards the cave, Mo Xianer asked subconsciously!


    Help? holy crap This is too direct! Shit! Everyone is an adult. Who won''t? Do you need any help?


    Does Mo xian''er, a disciple of Hua Yao and a fairy slave, still need to sleep?


    Han Fei wanted to say, younger martial sister xian''er, go and help me cover my quilt. However, Han Fei knew he was wrong before his words were exported!


    "There is a protective Dharma array at the entrance. You enter close to the left door. Don''t go in the middle or on both sides! If you have something important to discuss with the master, I won''t take you in! "


    Mo xian''er said, and regardless of Han Fei''s attitude, he fled and left.


    "You have a good figure and twist. Senior brother likes it! " Staring at Mo Xianer''s back, Han Fei said YY. However, considering that Mo Xianer''s father is Beiming Xianjun, Han Fei decided to let go of the younger martial sister!


    Master, here comes the disciple!


    Han Fei cut his hair and bounced the dust of his ballistic robe. Make sure there is no bulge in some places. After restoring calm, raise your legs and walk towards the cave!


    "How come!" The white light flickered, and the voice of Hua Yao''s complaint came from her ear.


    Fortunately, Han Fei has some psychological preparation. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid to hear this sentence. The bones are too crisp to look like.


    It''s over! After hearing the voice, master can''t wait!


    Come on! Master! You insult me!


    Out of the white light area, Han Fei is ready to be undressed. When he saw the situation clearly, Han Fei stared round and stood there speechless!


    Hua Yao is in the middle with her knees crossed. She is too sexy. When she sees her, Han Fei looks like Yang Yuhuan and thinks of Diao Chan.


    However, when Han Fei adjusted his sight and saw Zhu Ba and Gou Qi on both sides, he was in a bad mood immediately!


    What a delicious dish of meat! There are two flies lying on it. Although I don''t like meat, I can''t be spoiled by flies!


    Han Fei looked for a long time and determined that Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were wearing clothes. Master Hua Yao didn''t seduce himself. He looked dejected. He was like a boar who couldn''t find a way to vent in the middle of the night. He wilted instantly!


    Master, is this really good? You missed a great opportunity to be an indecent disciple!


    "Han Fei, meet the master!"


    "Han Fei, meet the two immortals!"


    After being stunned for a short time, Han Fei quickly saluted respectfully. The three immortals suddenly made an appointment. Is there anything important? Is it difficult that Wu Jizi knew about killing Xiannu in Xuanwu pass. Zhu Ba and others want to be scapegoats?


    No!


    If the three of them wanted to do this, they had no appointment. Moreover, when Zhu Ba and Gou Qi peeped at themselves, they nodded frequently, looking very satisfied and disgusting!


    Shit! It can''t be true!


    Is it difficult for the master to give himself to Zhu Ba and Gou Qi and form a double monk for their seven aunts?


    No!


    After staying in Baihu pass for so long, I didn''t find any female relatives of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi!


    Han Fei sat down on the futon, straightened his back and stared at Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Shit! Lust is very harmful! If you don''t have messy ideas, bring Lingru. Then you won''t be so nervous as now!


    Hua Yao looked at Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, saw them nod and cough gently, and suddenly became solemn!


    "Han Fei, we all know about you. How can you explain it!" Hua Yao''s face was cold and a wave of coercion came and covered Han Fei''s cage in an instant!


    At the moment of the threat, Han Fei didn''t move. He secretly warned himself that he must not resist!


    Tempt!


    That''s clumsy!


    I''ve seen some anti Japanese dramas before, and the trial in them is disgusting enough. Unexpectedly, Hua Yao still plays this game with herself!


    You know shit!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The pressure fell on him and didn''t hurt at all. However, Han Fei pretended to be miserable and tore his heart and lungs. He shouted at the top of his voice. Even, in order to cooperate with his pain, Han Fei made himself sweat!


    "Shameless!" Hua Yaoqi''s nose is crooked. Don''t you know how much he uses? This Han Fei is really exaggerated. His nose is running out!


    "Shut up!"


    "--" then Han Fei shut up and looked at Hua Yao pitifully with extremely innocent eyes!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry!


    "Forget it, don''t try! Han Fei is a ghost. It''s no use trying. Let''s talk about cooperation! " Gou Qi glanced at Hua Yao, but shook his head¡° I have already said that Han Fei is very smart. Unlike other young people, he is the only candidate for the head of Xuanwu pass. It must be right to entrust him with the management of Xuanwu pass! "


    "--" Han Fei''s body stopped shaking, but the real sweat fell from his forehead. Shit, frame up!


    "I can''t be a museum! I''m a man. I can''t be a museum! " Han Fei waved his arms, looked angry and protested strongly!

 Chapter 1615

    "If you pretend to be stupid again, believe it or not, I castrate you!" Hua Yao stared at Han Fei with her mouth turned up. This apprentice is really not easy. This stupid skill is so clumsy that it''s fun to play.


    "--" Han Fei immediately shut up and flashed his eyes, with the scene of being kicked to the bottom in his mind.


    Pervert! The master has changed a little!


    If you don''t sleep at night, even if you make an appointment with two old men, you''re still flirting with yourself!


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. I''m scared. There''s nothing wrong. Now, I''m not allowed to speak, and I threaten myself!


    Am I Han Fei such a coward?


    make fun of! And castrated!


    Um! This really needs attention! A woman like Hua Yao has been single for too long. I must have ideas about healthy and strong men. However, she can''t do that, so she persecutes men in extreme ways!


    no way! I am so smart and handsome, how can I be persecuted!


    Don''t talk!


    therefore. Han Fei closed his mouth tightly, sat respectfully on the futon and stopped talking!


    Cooperation! What cooperation! The cooperation succeeded without any reward.


    Although Han Fei stopped talking, his head was running at high speed. There is something wrong with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s attitude today. In the past, when they were in Baihu pass, these two old people looked down on themselves and framed themselves. Now the attitude is getting better and praising yourself. It''s a little abnormal!


    Last time at White Tiger pass. I talked with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi and promised to help them find xinghezong!


    The Xinghe sect is also very disappointing. I didn''t waste any time. I found it immediately!


    Um! It should be like this! Zhu Ba and Gou Qi saw that they had outstanding talents, so they wanted to continue their cooperation, so they threw out the pass owner of Xuanwu pass as a reward!


    Reward? Fuck you!


    In addition to flowers and trees, there are also some strange stones in Xuanwu pass. Hundreds of caves are empty and idle. Who wants to be the leader of the pass? I won''t do it!


    The white tiger pass was destroyed. Now that place is full of nuclear radiation. You can''t go back. It is estimated that the spar mine under the white tiger pass is finished. At least I won''t be so stupid. I ran to the white tiger pass and tried to die.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi wanted to go back, but they couldn''t.


    There are no Xiannu in Baihu pass and no Xuanwu pass. However, the topography of Xuanwu pass is normal. After recruiting troops and horses, you can regroup and open again!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi let themselves be the leader of Xuanwu pass. It sounds beautiful, but in fact, they are not a puppet. Even if you don''t take Zhu Ba and Gou Qi seriously, what about master Hua Yao?


    Now it is estimated that the whole Shenwu continent knows that Han Fei, the original patriarch of the barbarians, has knelt down under Hua Yao''s pomegranate skirt.


    The purpose of master Hua Yao should be different space. Just. Never had a chance to ask yourself. Now, master Hua Yao is actually with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, and seems to have reached some agreement.


    It seems that it should be their common decision to let themselves be the focus of Xuanwu pass.


    They can''t let Lingru know, and they don''t want linger to do bad things. So, choosing such a quiet night, Hua Yao seduced herself, and then she came silly!


    Fool!


    Han Fei, your brain is really arched by a pig! It''s so late. How can I come in person? I should let the master take the initiative to provide door-to-door service!


    It''s late! It''s too late now!


    Look at the look of the three immortals. If you don''t agree, you may not want to leave the cave.


    "Speak!" Seeing Han Fei''s eyes chattering, Hua Yao was angry¡° Did you want to piss me off if you talked nonsense just now and don''t talk now? "


    "-" Han Fei shut his mouth and skimmed, "Sir, what do you want me to say? As I said just now, I can''t be a museum! In our hometown, those monks who opened a martial arts school finally died without a whole body! Besides, I worship you as my teacher. On the one hand, you look good, on the other hand, you look beautiful. I don''t want to be the owner! "


    "--" Hua Yao rolled her eyes and turned her head. The look on her pretty face was strange and complex! This bastard. It''s against me to flirt with the master in front of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi!


    However, Han Fei is also right. He is good-looking and beautiful. Is there no problem!


    "Cough!" Gou Qi really couldn''t listen. It was dawn in such nonsense¡° Han Fei, not the hall owner, but the Xuanwu pass owner! That is, the person in charge of Xuanwu pass! "


    "Yes! person in charge! Han Fei, you are strong. It can be said that he is the first person below Xianjun! None of us is suitable for managing Xuanwu pass, only you are the best! What do you think of calling you over tonight? "


    Zhu Ba said his purpose with a smile, stared at Han Fei and waited for him to nod.


    "Not much!"


    "Han Fei!" Seeing Han Fei''s look that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Hua Yao''s Apricot eyes stared round and said fiercely, "believe it or not, I''ll --"


    "Master! You can''t do this to me! I''m your disciple. Our teachers and disciples are united. You can''t bully me! "


    "--" Hua Yao''s ears are buzzing, and her eyes are dizzy and shaky!


    Is this an apprentice? Is there such an apprentice? I also took an apprentice, and I''m also a man. Which one is not frightened to see himself! Han Fei is so good that he teases himself!


    court death! court death!


    Hua Yao clenched her fist and wanted to smash Han Fei''s teeth immediately!


    Yes, smash the teeth!


    "Han Fei, you are a smart man!" Gou Qi doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Han Fei''s ability to please women is unparalleled in the world. If it goes on like this, Hua Yao may lose her resistance. "We let you be the leader of Xuanwu pass. Of course, we won''t treat you badly!"


    "What treatment?" Han Fei stared at Gou Qi¡° You are all Xianjun. Whatever you say, I will do. However, although we are very familiar with each other, we can''t afford less! I can be the leader of Xuanwu pass, but you must talk about the treatment first! Is it paid by day or by month? I definitely don''t accept it by year. The worst is by quarter! You say the treatment first, and then I''ll think about it, otherwise I won''t talk! "


    This time, it was Zhu BA''s turn and Gou Qi''s turn to go crazy. They stared at Han Fei and were so angry!


    Negotiating cooperation is just a polite statement. Let Han Fei be the leader of Xuanwu pass. He has looked up to him. He''s so good that he climbs along the pole. Treatment? What treatment? Who pays?


    The Xuanwu pass is so poor. Not even a fairy slave now. No one will serve them in their daily life, and then give Han feifa treatment. Is there such a cheap fairy king in the world?


    Zhu Ba felt that it was debatable to propose that Han Fei be the leader of Xuanwu pass.


    "Nothing to say? I knew you were kidding me! It''s a long night and you don''t want to sleep. You three Xianjun must bet on whether I will immediately agree to be the leader of Xuanwu pass! Now, I see through it! Let me be the leader of Xuanwu pass. There''s no treatment yet. I''m not sure I have to cook and cut materials to feed pigs! You also say I''m smart. Tell me, which smart person will promise! "


    "Master, two immortal kings! In the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep, I still want to sleep! Although your joke is too much, you value me and want me to be good, but it makes me very moved! But you can''t eat, can you? So that''s it! "


    "Actually, I think Mo xian''er is good! Her father is mo Liyou Xianjun. Now that her father has been caught, Mo Xianer is also very poor. So, you just let Mo Liyou take over as Xianjun! As for me, I''d better be the master''s disciple. Master is tired of cultivation. I help him beat his waist. Master is upset. I''ll take a walk with him. Such a day is what I want! "


    "Well, that''s all for today! I''m going back to bed! Master, two immortal gentlemen, good night! "


    When Han Fei finished talking, he bowed and got up and wanted to run.


    However, when Han Fei came to the cave, he couldn''t move. Because the master Hua Yao''s soft body blocked the hole, she was staring at herself!


    "Go back!" An air wave surged in front of Han Fei, holding his body accurately on the futon

 Chapter 1616

    "Do it or not?"


    "No!"


    "Do it or not?"


    "Do it! no way! I won''t do it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Yao stared at Han Fei''s eyes, while Han Fei''s eyes secretly aimed at the surging waves in the master''s chest. If Gou Qi and Zhu Ba are not here, Hua Yao will definitely hold Han Fei''s neck with both hands, ride on Han Fei with both legs, and then stare round and roar.


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at the teachers and disciples and wanted to speak, but they didn''t want to speak.


    It''s reasonable that Han Fei doesn''t want to be the leader of Xuanwu pass. Who wants to be the leader of Xuanwu pass if he is a little smarter!


    one should not impose on others what he himself does not desire.


    But if Han Fei doesn''t do it, who will?


    Mo Xianer recommended by Han Fei has been considered by three Xianjun. However, Mo xian''er is mo Liyou''s daughter. If Mo xian''er becomes an immortal king one day, wouldn''t he move a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Yes, of course. Han Fei is not the ideal candidate. However, fortunately, Han Fei is only alone, and he is still Hua Yao''s Apprentice. If something happens to the apprentice, the master can help.


    Hua Yao has coveted Xuanwu pass for a long time. however. That was before the passage from the fairy family to Xiuxian land collapsed. The passage collapsed and the value of Xuanwu pass weakened.


    In other words, the Xuanwu continent is so large that there are so many places where Xuanwu pass can be built. Who is willing to come to this bitter and cold place!


    "Well, I promised!" Seeing the growing anger in Hua Yao''s eyes, Han Fei raised his hands and surrendered, "Sir, I promised to see your face. But the treatment must be generous! "


    "Don''t go back this time?" Hua Yao didn''t hurry to stop. Before and after, Han Fei has been repeated many times and his liver hurts with anger.


    "Never regret! I am willing to go through fire and water for the sake of my master! However, this treatment must be generous! " Han Fei reluctantly takes back his peeping eyes, and his heart is full of longing for Hua Yao''s body.


    Hua Yao looks fierce and has a strong temper. The more so, Han Feifei likes it.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Han Fei promised.


    That''s what happened to the leader of Xuanwu pass. What Han Fei really likes is not the Xuanwu pass, but the broken channel. Only there can the Xuanwu ring work. After becoming the master of Xuanwu pass, you can use Xuanwu ring to get black gold hunters from different spaces.


    Shenwu mainland has a strong aura. The brothers of black gold hunter can quickly improve their cultivation. Even if the black gold Hunter doesn''t come to the Xuanwu pass, he can mine the spirit stone!


    Dig up the spirit stone mine in Xuanwu pass and let the black gold Hunter brothers sit on the spirit stone mine to practice. Is it cool?


    Cool!


    The fighting quality of the black gold Hunter brothers is better than those fairy slaves. Their only deficiency is that their cultivation is too low. Wait until the cultivation of black gold hunters reaches more than Yuan Ying period, and then take them to Xuanwu pass to cover as Xiannu. At that time, I will become the real master of Xuanwu pass!


    Han Fei almost jumped up when he heard Zhu Ba and Gou Qi say the content of cooperation. However, Han Fei took a refusal.


    If you don''t have the Xuanwu ring, being the leader of the Xuanwu pass will do you hundreds of harm without any benefit. However, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and others. I can''t imagine that their smart approach is exactly what they want!


    Thief, God, you! After I became the leader of Xuanwu pass, I can do whatever I want in the future.


    At the white tiger pass, Xuanwu ring also reacted. However, Han Fei prefers this place to Xuanwu pass.


    If you launch the Xuanwu ring at the white tiger pass, it''s no problem to leave, but how to come back is a problem. However, it''s different in Xuanwu pass. I once left this place safely. and. The ghost princess and the soul emperor entered here!


    It''s true that the channel was destroyed, but Han Fei believes that after the channel was destroyed, some loopholes will be left, otherwise the ghost princess and the soul emperor can''t get through.


    If you can transfer secular weapons to different space, and then transfer weapons from different space to Shenwu continent, it will be interesting!


    Xinghezong''s nuclear powered plane must be back. If the missile is secretly installed at the Xuanwu pass, will it be more exciting to do it when the nuclear powered plane comes?


    Have fun! Just think about it!


    Therefore, Han Fei was forced by Hua Yao and finally agreed helplessly and innocently.


    Hua Yao went back to the futon and sat down. After drinking a cup of spirit tea to moisten her throat, she turned her head and looked at Gou Qi and Zhu ba.


    "Two Taoist friends, the evil disciple Han Fei has promised. Just. How to solve this problem? " Hua Yao looks solemn and doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Treatment? Gross treatment?


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba didn''t expect that Hua Yao helped Han Fei ask for treatment. We discussed many things in advance and foreseen many possibilities, but we did not discuss the issue of treatment.


    Are you kidding.


    During the Mahayana period, the old ancestor became the leader of Xuanwu pass. His honor deepened. He should be grateful. Han Fei is very kind. He not only doesn''t thank him, but also asks for favorable treatment, the world. There''s nothing so beautiful.


    "Yes, treatment! Must be generous! Otherwise, I will -- "


    Hua Yao turned her head and stared at Han Fei, who immediately closed her mouth!


    "You are master Han Fei. What treatment are you going to give Han Fei?" Zhu Ba is not in a hurry to promise, but Hua Yao is still waiting. If he doesn''t say, Han Fei won''t promise.


    "Han Fei only has a Mahayana period. It''s a waste to give him my fairy treasure. He can''t use it! Well, I''ll give Mo Xianer to Han Fei. The little girl is very clever. Han Fei is willing to warm the bed. Sleep if you like! Xiaofei, I''ll give you a good deal as a teacher! "


    "--" ten thousand grass mud horses crossed Han Fei''s face. Master, she is so considerate! No wonder the girl looked obedient when she saw Hua Yao earlier. Did she expect it?


    "I don''t want it!" Han Fei quickly shook his head and waved his hand¡° Mo xian''er is a disciple just accepted by the master and takes care of his daily life. As a big man, I''m used to eating and sleeping in the open air. Although it''s good to warm my bed and wait for sleep, it hinders me from pursuing the avenue. Master is not mean to me. How dare a disciple ask for a reward if he works for the master! "


    "Hum, that sounds good! Then why did you repeatedly emphasize the treatment just now, and you must be generous. "


    "Yes, I stressed it. It hasn''t changed now!" Han Fei nodded and said in a sonorous voice, "master, do you agree with Wu Jizi''s clan leader on my identity as the leader of Xuanwu pass? If my identity is aboveboard and I eat bran and swallow vegetables, I will recognize it! Since I am already a disciple of Xianzu, of course I should do something for Xianzu. If the identity of the Guan Lord was sealed by three immortal kings, I must get some benefits. The worst is the worst. We should also give some immortal treasure and immortal pet for self-defense! "


    "--" Hua Yao stared at Han Fei, gnashing her teeth. After all, Han Fei still didn''t want to do it!


    However, Han Fei''s reason is all right!


    "Cough!" Zhu Ba coughed to ease his embarrassment. The three immortals can''t deal with a young man. If it is spread, it will be laughed off.


    However, Han Fei is very smart and can speak. It''s really difficult!


    "Han Fei, don''t worry. After you agree to be the leader of Xuanwu pass, the three of us will naturally report the matter to the leader of wujizi. With your contribution this time and our three human resources, let you be responsible for everything in Xuanwu pass. No problem! "


    "Yes! yes! Han Fei, don''t worry. After a while, we will tell Wu Jizi about it! " Gou Qi, of course, knew Zhu BA''s idea and hurriedly opened his mouth to help, looking like a serious matter.


    Hua Yao didn''t nod or shake her head. In my heart, I felt that it was unrealistic to report Han Fei''s affairs to Wu Jizi patriarch.


    Wu Jizi, the patriarch, is so busy every day that he is not in the mood to take care of Han Fei''s affairs.


    Besides, Mo Liyou has only disappeared for a few days! If Han Fei is ready to be the patriarch now, he and others will be implicated.


    Han Fei looked at Gou Qi, then at Zhu Ba, and finally his eyes fell on Hua Yao.


    "What are you looking at? Can you cheat you when you are so old? Look at your virtue. You don''t even have the courage. What can you do in the future? "


    "Well! Master, you''re right! " Han Fei arched his hands and bent down to thank him. Then he stood up straight and said, "master and the two elders have guaranteed this, then I''m relieved!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " When Han Fei said don''t worry, Gou Qi breathed a sigh of relief and laughed proudly.


    "Congratulations, master Han Fei!" Zhu Ba touched his sparse beard and thanked with a smile.


    Hua Yao''s face also relaxed. After talking so much, it was not in vain. Han Fei finally got an idea.


    "Can I communicate with elder Wu Jizi now?" When the laughter of the three immortals stopped, Han Fei flashed Shui Lingling''s big eyes and asked softly.


    For a moment, the sound inside the cave disappeared. The warmth brought by laughter the moment before disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 1617

    "Master, don''t get me wrong. I just want to talk to the patriarch." The atmosphere was a little awkward. Han Fei raised his hand, touched his nose and quickly explained!


    "Han Fei!" Hua Yao was angry, and her voice was sharp and harsh. "Is the head of Wu Jizi what you want to see? Talk about who you think you are! "


    Well scolded!


    Gou Qi and Zhu Bazhen wanted to applaud. After looking at each other, they looked helpless.


    If this had been put before, when I met a young man like Han Fei who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, I slapped him in the past.


    But now, Han Fei can''t die.


    From the point of view of dealing with xinghezong, Han Fei does have extraordinary skills. and. Whether Xinghe sect can be eliminated depends on Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei''s provocative stink should also be changed. Zhu Ba wanted to use the power of divine knowledge and threw Han Fei to the ground. Throw it out, hit it against the wall and spend that badly beaten face.


    However, Zhu Ba cannot do so. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. Hua Yao is Han Fei''s master. She doesn''t do it. She does it herself. If there is a contradiction, it''s not good.


    After the white tiger pass was destroyed. The attitude of Wu Jizi''s patriarch, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, is not clear. It''s been more than a month. It''s abnormal that no news has come out about the white tiger pass.


    If we can eliminate xinghezong and catch Hermes this time, it will be easy to do.


    Now, xinghezong has disappeared, and Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are more and more worried about being punished.


    Stay in the spirit wolf Valley, they don''t feel it yet. After staying in Xuanwu pass for two days, they were always restless. When they went out of the cave every day, they were worried that a group of immortal kings would appear or that Wu Jizi''s patriarch would send a message.


    For two days, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have been courting Hua Yao, mainly to inquire about the ancestral temple.


    Hua Yao is a woman. She must have many channels to get information. Unfortunately, Xuanwu pass is too far from the ancestral temple. Hua Yao is willing to help, but she can''t catch it.


    Besides, even if you can contact Wu Jizi, not everyone can know how to deal with the white tiger pass!


    Now, Han Fei suddenly proposed to contact the patriarch of Wu Jizi, which really startled Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    There has never been a leader in Xuanwu pass. The three Xianjun came up with this name just to let Han Fei do something. At least, we can recruit some Xiannu and make Xuanwu pass like that!


    As for the report to Wu Jizi, it''s impossible!


    Xuanwu pass belongs to the fairy family. Mo Liyou is caught. Who will be responsible here. It''s up to Wu Jizi to decide again. Although Xuanwu pass is a bitter and cold place, it is one of the four checkpoints after all. Therefore, if Wu Jizi sends another person, he must be a strong gentleman.


    Of course, it''s impossible for a strong gentleman to stay in Xuanwu pass all year round. When Mo Liyou is in charge, he only comes once a year. If Wu Jizi asked Hua Yao to manage the Xuanwu pass, it would be reasonable for Han Fei to take over the management here.


    Therefore, when Sanwei discussed with Xianjun, he planned to do so. Of course, let Han Fei manage first, there is also the idea of fait accompli in it.


    And, to say the least. In case Han Fei''s killing of Xiannu in Xuanwu pass is leaked, it will not involve others!


    Han Fei is bold. Kill the Xiannu of Xuanwu pass, and seal the king as the master of Xuanwu pass.


    The plan is very detailed. However, the three Xianjun didn''t expect that Han Fei would resist.


    Hua Yao tried some means, and Han Fei agreed. I thought things could go smoothly. Unexpectedly, Han Fei made such a rude request!


    At first glance, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were angry.


    However, on second thought, the two immortals moved.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Hua Yao was angry and even the power of divine knowledge surged up, Gou Qi was ready to teach Han Fei a lesson. Gou Qi quickly raised his hand to stop him¡° Huayao Xianjun, I think so. Han Fei has a point! "


    "Makes sense?" Hua Yao turned her head and saw Gou Qi talking to Han Fei, "senior brother Gou Qi, you won''t be old and confused! Don''t say Han Fei, we monarch level ancestors, how difficult it is to see the patriarch at ordinary times, you don''t know! Han Fei wants to talk to the patriarch. How? Are you kidding? "


    "The sound transmitting talisman is OK!" Han Fei didn''t shut up. He blinked and said, "master may not know. Last time I was at Baihu pass, I met with Wu Jizi, and we had a good talk! It is for this reason that I have the request just now. I don''t mean to offend the master! If the master doesn''t believe it, two elders can prove it! "


    "Voice talisman?" Hua Yao was skeptical, and her eyes fell on Gou Qi''s face. "Is what he said true?"


    "Really!" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba nodded at the same time.


    "A late Mahayana friar, even if he uses a sound transmission talisman, can''t contact the head of Wu Jizi! You lie! " Hua Yao''s face was cold, his smile converged and asked loudly, "do you three think I''m a child?"


    "The sound transmission array is opened first, and then Han Fei uses the sound transmission talisman!" Gou Qi''s face remained unchanged. Staring at Hua Yao''s eyes, he solemnly explained, "last time, Han Fei did meet the patriarch with a sound transmission talisman. It''s not certain whether we can succeed this time, but we can have a try! "


    "Do you really want Han Fei to talk to the patriarch? If you do. What did you ask Han Fei to talk about? " Hua Yao is a little angry. Is Gou Qi and Zhu Ba old and confused? How can they help Han Fei commit mischief!


    "Xinghe sect!"


    "There is also the collusion between Mo Liyou Xianjun and Yang Daqing!"


    "If you can, Han Fei also needs to report about Xuanwu pass, Lingru and linger! You should know. Concealment and failure to report, once verified by the patriarch, may be greater than the crime of losing Baihu pass and Xuanwu pass! "


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, you and I solemnly reminded Hua Yao that her face changed and she stopped talking.


    Xuanwu pass is far away from the ancestral hall of the fairy family. In the past, Mo Liyou came once a year. After staying for more than a month, no one knows what happened here in Xuanwu pass. Unless someone goes to the fairy ancestral temple in person, it is difficult to convey the news of Xuanwu pass.


    Over the years, Mo Liyou has sent two disciples to guard the Xuanwu pass every time, leading Xiannu to guard the passage here. Within a period of three months, a disciple will return to the fairy ancestral temple to report information or ask for instructions on outstanding matters. If Mo Liyou has something to convey, he also needs to send disciples to Xuanwu pass to convey information.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi can use the sound transmission array, which does not mean that Hua Yao can also. Hua Yao can use the sound transmission array in time, and Wu Jizi Gao is not happy to ignore it.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are close friends of Wu Jizi. Otherwise, for so many years, they could not have been guarding the white tiger pass. The leader of Wu Jizi should have known about the white tiger pass, but he never showed his attitude towards Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    If Han Fei can talk to Wu Jizi and test his tone, it is certainly the best.


    Contacting Wu Jizi''s patriarch and reporting Mo Liyou''s situation is also good for Hua Yao.


    At least, let the patriarch of Wu Jizi know. Xuanwu pass is no longer guarded by Xianjun. I am willing to stay here and strive to repair the channel to Xiuxian mainland as soon as possible and catch Beiming Xianjun as soon as possible.


    "Hum! You have a lot of secrets! " After thinking clearly about the interests, Hua Yao snorted coldly, stared at Han Fei and scolded, "I can''t see that you are still a talisman!"


    "Thank you, master!" Han Fei arched his hand and said proudly, "in fact, I''m still a great alchemist, a soul refiner, a makeup artist, or..."


    "Shut up!" Han Fei''s tail was up in the sky. Hua Yao looked more and more angry, spitting and scolding loudly, "voice it! I''ll see what you can do! If you fail, see how I deal with you! "


    "Thank you, master!" Han Fei bowed and bowed his hands. After thanking Gou Qi and Zhu Ba, his eyes fell on Gou Qi and Zhu ba. "Thank you for opening the sound transmission array. I want to use the way!"


    "Good!" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba didn''t want to waste time. After telling Han Fei, they pinched the formula with both hands. The white light lit up the whole cave in an instant, and the sound transmission array opened tremblingly

 Chapter 1618

    Wu Jizi has always been restless recently.


    The reincarnation of barbarian ancestors. Reincarnation of spirit and fairy.


    Only the fairy ancestor ling''er had no news of reincarnation, and Wu Jizi was a little uneasy.


    Wu Jizi already knows the news of the destruction of the white tiger pass. When the black crystal mine was destroyed, Wu Jizi just sneered, and then what should be done and what should be done.


    After so many years of searching, the fairy family has a deep foundation. The spar mine in Baihu pass was destroyed, which would not put the fairy family in trouble.


    It''s almost three months since the white tiger pass was destroyed. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi haven''t heard from each other yet. Wu Jizi is a little angry.


    The soul cards of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are intact. They must not be dead. According to Wu Jizi''s conjecture, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi must have been tracking down the murderer, and then brought the murderer to see themselves and give themselves an explanation.


    The white tiger pass can be big or small.


    If this matter is not handled well, the patriarch may have finished it. As a superior. Wu Jizi doesn''t care about his false name, and he won''t take the identity of the patriarch to heart.


    In the past, if someone wanted to take the position of patriarch, as long as the emperor level ancestors had no opinion, they would give way immediately.


    However, Zhao Tiexin, a senior brother who has been missing for more than 50 years, wants to be the patriarch. Absolutely not.


    It''s normal for monks to practice in seclusion for three or five years. Even if it disappears for decades and reappears, there is no problem. However, when Zhao Tiexin disappeared that year, there was a huge wave within the fairy family.


    At that time, in order to find Zhao Tiexin, Wu Jizi was ordered to look for several years. Finally, he still failed to find the whereabouts of his senior brother Zhao Tiexin. As a last resort, the former clan leader of the fairy family handed over the position of clan leader to Wu Jizi.


    When the patriarch took office, he was still angry about Zhao Tiexin''s disappearance, even. If Zhao Tiexin comes back one day and wants to be the head of the fairy family, Wu Jizi must abdicate and give way to Xian!


    When he heard this last sermon, Wu Jizi didn''t pay much attention to it. According to the former clan leader, if Zhao Tiexin goes out to perform the task successfully, it will benefit the fairy family infinitely, and even solve the resource bottleneck that puzzles the friars in Shenwu mainland.


    Wu Jizi once asked why. Unfortunately, the old clan leader hesitated again and again. Before he could speak, he fell because of the failure of the breakthrough.


    The matter of Zhao Tiexin troubled Wu Jizi. In the first ten years, Wu Jizi was ready to abdicate at any time. At that time, Zhao Tiexin was worthy of this word.


    Under the age of 40, Zhao Tiexin has broken through to the realm of a fairy king. He is only one step away from the respected strong. At that time, Wu Jizi was just a second grade Xianjun. Every time he saw Zhao Tiexin, he took the initiative to say hello.


    As time went by, Zhao Tiexin''s affair gradually subsided. Through his efforts, Wu Jizi broke through the level of respect and gradually became the object of worship of the fairy people.


    It has been almost a year since Zhao Tiexin disappeared. There were not many monks who knew Zhao Tiexin at that time.


    However, three months ago, after Han Fei and Wu Jizi passed on the sound, Zhao Tiexin suddenly returned to the fairy ancestral temple.


    Zhao Tiexin''s cultivation has reached the realm of first-class immortal respect, which is not far from the emperor level. It was not Wu Jizi who received Zhao Tiexin, but the immortal ancestors.


    After Zhao Tiexin returned, he never showed up. As the head of the fairy family, Wu Jizi only knew. For more than three months. Zhao Tiexin didn''t walk around the fairy family, nor did he send a voice to Wu Jizi.


    Until a few days ago, an emperor level ancestor suddenly contacted Wu Jizi. After a brief chat, he suddenly asked Wu Jizi if he still wanted to sit as the head of the fairy family!


    Until that moment, Wu Jizi thought of the last words of that year and realized the impact of Zhao Tiexin''s return on himself.


    Over the past three months, Shenwu mainland has had accidents one after another. The reincarnation of the two ancestors of the barbarians and the spirits, the white tiger pass was destroyed, and Zhu Ba and Gou Qi lost their news. If the passage leading to Xiuxian land six months ago collapsed, the fairy family seemed to be cursed and bad things happened again and again in the past six months.


    The area controlled by the fairy family is so large that it is common to be attacked by barbarians and spirit families. However, natural disasters and disasters have not happened for a long time.


    And these ominous things. How can Wu Jizi''s heart be calm when there is a heavy fog!


    What did Zhao Tiexin do these years? What is the intention of the emperor level ancestor?


    Wu Jizi sat cross legged on the futon, facing the cold stone wall, in a bad mood!


    Suddenly, the stone wall more than ten meters high in front of me trembled. It turned out that the green and black stone wall suddenly bloomed white light holy stripe, and the fluctuation of sound transmission changed from flickering to strong.


    "Zhu Ba! Gou Qi! " After Wu Jizi felt it a little, there was an angry look on his cheek, raised his right hand, and injected a vitality into the stone wall. The sound transmission ripple immediately roared like boiling water, and then exploded with a loud bang.


    This is not an ordinary stone wall, but a inferior immortal treasure, named Chuanyin Lingbi. This sound transmission Lingbi is kept and used by successive patriarchs and passed on from generation to generation, mainly for Patriarchs to deal with daily affairs.


    In the sound transmission Lingbi. There is Wu Jizi''s soul and divine consciousness. If Wu Jizi wants to keep an inherent connection with someone, he only needs to inject the person''s soul into the sound transmission Lingbi.


    As long as the other party is in the Shenwu mainland, open the sound transmission method array and call with soul, the sound transmission Lingbi will have induction. When there is induction on this side, Wu Jizi can quickly know who it is according to the soul information transmitted by the sound transmission Lingbi, and then decide whether to communicate with each other.


    If Wu Jizi doesn''t want to connect, as long as he ignores it, it won''t be long before Chuanyin Lingbi will return to its original state. On the contrary, if Wu Jizi wants to communicate with each other. Just inject vitality into the Lingbi.


    Therefore, it''s not how powerful Gou Qi and Zhu BA''s sound transmission array is. It''s just a smoke bomb used to confuse outsiders. The main thing is the inferior immortal treasure of Chuanyin Lingbi, which can move millions of miles in an instant. Coupled with Wu Jizi''s first grade immortal statue, the vitality is enough to support the sound transmission.


    The last time Han Fei entered through the channel, Han Fei''s information remained in the sound transmission Lingbi. Therefore, when Wu Jizi injected vitality into the sound transmission Lingbi, Han Fei''s face was on the cold stone wall.


    "Hi! Hello! " Han Fei greeted Wu Jizi with a smile, "we meet again!"


    "Han Fei!" Seeing Han Fei''s image appear on the stone wall, Wu Jizi was slightly stunned. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were too brave to take the initiative to lend a way to Han Fei. Hearing Han Fei''s nondescript Hello, Wu Jizi''s already irritable mood became more irritable¡° Let Zhu Ba and Gou Qi see me! "


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head and refused decisively!


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Jizi felt that there was something wrong with his ears. The Yellow mouth child who was still wet with milk said he couldn''t.


    "I said no!" Han Fei stressed. Then he explained impatiently, "Gou Qi and Zhu Ba were seriously injured. After helping me open the sound transmission array just now, they are now dying. It depends on fate whether they can survive tonight! Oh. Poor thing! "


    At the moment, Han Fei is the same as last time. The whole person is shrouded in Lingguang. The environment is mysterious and unreal, like reality and unreal.


    Looking at Wu Jizi like light and shadow, Han Fei still felt very curious. There is even a strange feeling of video chat with distant netizens. however. It''s not a video chat, it''s a rune.


    Han Fei didn''t even dare to think about such a thing before. According to Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, the distance of this transmission can reach millions of kilometers.


    "They should die!" Wu Jizi is not a three-year-old. Han Fei''s clumsy lie is broken with a poke. Two bastards who have made mistakes continue to make mistakes. They simply don''t want to live.


    "Do you know where I am?" Seeing Wu Jizi angry, Han Fei stuck out his tongue and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know!" Wu Jizi was angry and cold hum. He wanted to cut off the conversation with Han Fei immediately. However, Wu Jizi was not as angry as he thought, but very strange. He had told Mo Liyou that he found Han Fei and immediately brought him back to the fairy family. It''s strange that Mo Liyou hasn''t found Han Fei for so many days.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" Hearing that Wu Jizi didn''t know where he was, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief, "then I''m too tired to sit down and talk standing!"


    "--" Wu Jizi twitched on his face, stared at Han Fei and sat down, but smiled.


    It''s a little interesting!


    "You look ugly when you smile!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Wu Jizi almost jumped up on the ground. How can he talk! Even if it''s ugly, you can''t say it directly!


    "What do you want to ask. Hold on tight. It''s hard for me to transmit once! " Seeing that Wu Jizi didn''t speak, Han Fei waved his hand and stretched out three fingers like a spokesman reminding reporters to ask questions, "you ask me three questions first, and then I''ll ask you three questions. Fair trade, young and old. Then I will evaluate according to your answer. If your answer is satisfactory to me, we will continue. If not, we will break up in one shot. What do you think? "


    "--" Wu Jizi was stunned and looked at Han Fei''s three fingers. He couldn''t speak for a long time!


    "Silence means consent! Let''s start! You ask first, hurry up, or time is limited! " Han Fei is very friendly, because respecting the old and loving the young is a virtue of the Chinese nation and a sharp tool for picking up girls.


    "--" Wu Jizi really wanted to break the sound transmission Lingbi immediately. However, Han Fei must know where Gou Qi and Zhu Ba are. If he doesn''t ask, he will be unwilling!


    "Where are Zhu Ba and Gou Qi?" Wu Jizi asked the first question with a gloomy face.


    "In Shenwu mainland!"


    "--" Wu Jizi just calmed down and became choppy again. I''d like to scold Han Fei, but that''s beneath my dignity. Forget it, ask again!


    "Where in Shenwu mainland?" Wu Jizi weighed it over and over again and determined that Han Fei must answer the question truthfully.


    "I don''t know where this is!"


    "--" at the moment, Wu Jizi''s heart was twitching. He clenched his fists and stared at Han Fei with round eyes. "Is this the answer?"


    "Yes! That''s the answer! Thank you. Your three questions have been asked. Now it''s my turn! " Han Fei smiled peacefully, raised his right hand, snapped his fingers, opened his mouth, showed his little white teeth and began to ask questions!

 Chapter 1619

    The king of the mountain was constantly molested by ants, and the feeling of madness reached the extreme in an instant.


    However, in the face of a little child in the later stage of Mahayana, Wu Jizi can''t be too rude. Three questions, I didn''t get any information. This feeling of being fooled hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Wu Jizi of the third Immortal Emperor is porcelain, and Han Fei is a earthen pot. Han Fei doesn''t care what Wu Jizi''s accomplishments are. Anyway, it''s not face-to-face. What''s the matter with video chat and flirting.


    Han Fei is sure that big people like Wu Jizi generally value face. Even if he is overcast and fooled, Wu Jizi will bear it. As long as you grasp the scale. Even if we meet one day, Wu Jizi can do something about himself.


    It''s Han Fei''s turn to ask, and Wu Jizi is ready to deal with it. He didn''t get useful information from Han Fei, and Han Fei couldn''t get useful information from himself.


    yes! Do it!


    Wu Jizi didn''t realize that when facing Han Fei. His mind has become young. This mentality of having to retaliate and teach Han Fei a lesson should not have appeared in Wu Jizi.


    However, the huge gap between their identity and cultivation forced Wu Jizi to do so.


    The sixth graders were baffled by the problems of the first graders and lost face.


    We must find face and field.


    "How old are you?" Touching his chin with his right hand, Han Fei asked with blinking eyes.


    "What?" Wu Jizi felt that his forehead was hit by a stick. He felt as bad as he wanted.


    "Elder clan leader, now I ask you, not you ask me. My question is quite simple. You have to answer truthfully! " Han Fei''s expression is solemn, his speech logic is close, and even there is no problem in his speech.


    Wu Jizi could clearly feel that his forehead was a little hot and his eyes seemed to grow a lot.


    Wu Jizi thought for thousands of times and prevented for thousands of times. He didn''t expect Han Fei to ask such an idiot question. Wu Jizi looked at the sound transmission Lingbi and stared at Han Fei''s serious face, but he was playing drums in his heart.


    Wu Jizi sadly found that he really couldn''t tell his age. For similar questions, it is difficult to answer accurately as long as you ask the strong above the Zun level.


    After entering the Mahayana period, every retreat lasts three or five months. Sometimes, when you wake up, it has been three or five years.


    Moreover, Xiuzhen people don''t celebrate the new year, don''t eat dumplings, don''t set off firecrackers, and don''t cut cakes for their birthday. How can they clearly answer their age!


    I don''t know! Wu Jizi can only answer about one age. However, look at Han Fei''s serious appearance. After answering casually, he could not tell what moth problem would pop up.


    If Han Fei asks questions about cultivation, Wu Jizi can answer them easily. However, Wu Jizi is more painful than the problem of cultivation.


    "I don''t know!" Wu Jizi''s old face was slightly hot. It''s difficult to answer accurately. I feel a little ashamed. However, Wu Jizi is not Han Fei, and resolutely refuses to say a random number to deal with it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. This question is invalid. I can ask three more questions."


    "Of course!" Wu Jizi breathed a sigh of relief. Instead, Han Fei didn''t deliberately make things difficult. He was very grateful.


    "It''s normal to be old and can''t remember your age. Don''t be too sad!"


    However, Wu Jizi''s tone was not over yet. Han Fei''s comfort almost didn''t choke Wu Jizi to death!


    Old! Old! Old!


    Wu Jizi''s calm state of mind like solid ice has cracks, and the volcano hidden under the solid ice is about to burst into the sky!


    Don''t get angry! Bear it! Bear it!


    "Continue to ask, where does so much nonsense come from!" After taking a deep breath. Wu Jizi warned loudly. Isn''t it just three questions? I can''t answer them all!


    "Patriarch, how many women have you had?" Han Fei licked his lips and didn''t have a smile on his face. He added seriously, "don''t get me wrong, senior. It''s very important to me. I want to be a strong emperor like you, but because I''m so handsome, women often seduce me. If women don''t affect cultivation, I''ll have more. Of course, if there is a quantitative limit, I also want you to learn! "


    Wu Jizi hasn''t responded yet. Han Fei has explained it, and then stares at his shining eyes waiting for an answer.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Wu Jizi''s breath has been uneven, and the sound of broken state of mind has been clicking! Staring at Han Fei on the sound transmission Lingbi. The divine sense and soul power of the emperor level strong people are constantly shooting.


    If Han Fei asks in person, Wu Jizi won''t even think about it. He slaps Han Fei and asks Han Fei to go underground to have a woman.


    Compared with the first question, this is a problem. However, does this question need to be asked? There are corresponding annotations in Xiuzhen classics. However, Han Fei asked, and also asked about his privacy.


    Wu Jizi, who can''t remember how old he is. Now you have to remember how many women you have engaged in. This problem is a little fucking!


    Moreover, this question is difficult to answer.


    If you answer a lot, as the head of the fairy family, don''t you become a hedonist.


    If the answer is no? No, you can''t say no!


    It''s not clear how old you are, but you can''t say how many women you have. The front said he didn''t know his age. Han Fei said he was old. If he said he had never had sex with a woman, Han Fei might say what disgusting words!


    In some aspects, men can be strong, even if they are not strong, they have to say they are strong. But men must not say no. this is a matter of dignity and face!


    But. How many?


    "Dozens!" Wu Jizi pondered for a moment and answered with his head held high, but his heart was very uncomfortable and even a little uneasy. Let Han Fei know such a thing. He won''t talk about it everywhere! After all. It''s not fair to make a woman by yourself.


    On this thought, Wu Jizi suddenly found that he had been deceived!


    If Han Fei came to the fairy ancestral temple one day, just ask how many double monks he had, wouldn''t he sit down and have a bad private life. Often fooling around. Although there are not many women who mess with themselves, after all, there are!


    Fooled!


    Wu Jizi''s chest fluctuated and wanted to beat it with his fist. Now, Wu Jizi can only hope that Han Fei''s character is good. Don''t speculate. However, can the person who can ask such questions have a good character?


    "Hey, hey -"


    On the sound transmission Lingbi, Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose.


    "--" hearing this obscene and complex voice, Wu Jizi had an impulse to kill people immediately. However, if you smash the sound transmission Lingbi, you can''t kill Han Fei!


    Damn Zhu Ba! Damn Gou Qi! How can Han Fei, such a shameless man, communicate with himself.


    "There are two more questions!" After laughing twice, Han Fei stretched out two fingers to remind Wu Jizi.


    Seeing Han Fei''s two fingers, Wu Jizi felt extremely long. Mingming answered a question, how do you feel that many years have passed!


    "Ask quickly!" Wu Jizi just wanted to end the boring question and answer quickly, and he was very upset. In the future, no matter who it is, don''t want to talk to yourself in this way!


    As the emperor level strongman and the head of the fairy family, how can we ask and answer each other with the younger generation!


    Sick head!


    Wu Jizi scolded himself. At the same time, remind yourself not to make the last mistake when answering questions.


    "Senior, who do you love the most among those women you''ve made?"


    "--" Wu Jizi''s goose bumps got up, and Han Fei asked another question that Wu Jizi was extremely difficult to answer and didn''t want to answer.


    Looking at Han Fei''s young face, Wu Jizi''s mind twinkled with pretty faces and amorous faces. It''s not very difficult to choose the one you care about most. However, the dusty past for many years. Wu Jizi doesn''t want to recall.


    "Next question!" Wu Jizi chose to give up after his expression fluctuated several times.


    "The patriarch is also a person who attaches great importance to love, which is admired by the younger generation!" Han Fei bowed down to show his respect for Wu Jizi.


    "Ask!" Wu Jizi didn''t want to hear Han Fei''s compliment. He snorted coldly and reminded Han Fei to speed up his questions.


    "I have no problem today. I''ll ask the patriarch for the remaining two questions later!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei solemnly replied, and then bowed and arched his hands, "if you want to know anything, just ask, I know everything and say everything."


    In front of me, I was carrying a big mountain. I was ready to crush my back. Suddenly, the mountain disappeared. It was light and unreal.


    Wu Jizi was ready to answer any questions, but Han Fei didn''t ask. No, Han Fei won''t ask today. Keep it for later!


    Owe!


    It doesn''t feel good. I owe Han Fei two problems. If I don''t solve them in the future, it will affect my Taoist heart. Break through the imperial level and enter the imperial level. There can''t be a slightest mistake!


    "Click -- click --"


    When Wu Jizi was hesitating whether to force Han Fei to finish asking, the voice transmitting Lingbi suddenly shook violently.


    No! Wu Jizi was surprised! Han Fei''s accomplishments are not enough. The sound transmission time that can be maintained is coming. If you don''t ask as soon as possible, the transmission will become meaningless.


    Wu Jizi quickly put out a vitality and injected it into the sound transmission Lingbi again. He quickly asked, "where are Zhu Ba and Gou Qi? Who destroyed the white tiger pass? Is Hua Yao with you? "


    The time that the sound transmission Lingbi can maintain is almost to the limit. Even if Wu Jizi injected vitality, the brilliance of the sound transmission Lingbi has become dim.


    After hearing Wu Jizi''s inquiry clearly, Han Fei flashed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, simply told about the white tiger pass, focusing on his feat of running for his life with Hua Yao. Finally, Han Fei caught Mo Liyou and told Wu Jizi that he was the leader of Xuanwu pass!


    "What!" On the sound transmission Lingbi, Wu Jizi, who was originally sitting upright, stood up and seemed to want to say something. However, at this time, the white light disappeared, the sound transmission was suddenly cut off, and Han Fei''s figure disappeared

 Chapter 1620

    The transmission is over.


    "No response?" Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao were stunned after hearing Han Fei''s story. They stared at Han Fei with doubts on their faces.


    "I''ve told you everything you asked me to say. The patriarch did not respond in particular. Well, that''s true! " Han Fei scratched his hair and stressed it with great certainty.


    It was Gou Qi and Zhu BA''s decision to open the sound transmission array to Han Fei. The contact with the patriarch was also completed by Gou Qi and Zhu ba. Therefore, the object of Han Fei''s communication must be right.


    Hua Yao also knows about Chuanyin Lingbi. Han Fei can speak Wu Jizi''s appearance and expression in a methodical way. It is obvious that the previous sound transmission was successful.


    But. The clan leader knew the reason why Baihu pass was destroyed and Mo Liyou was arrested, but he didn''t respond. Hua Yao, like Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh, yes!" Han Fei shouted suddenly¡° I remember. Wu Jizi seems to be in a bad mood. "


    "--" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba almost peed when they heard Han Fei shouting. The patriarch didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even mention their names. It''s not a good thing.


    "In a bad mood?" Hua Yaobai glanced at Han Fei, "is the patriarch in a good mood? Is that your random guess? Xiao Fei, you can''t talk nonsense. "


    When Han Fei reported the situation of Xuanwu pass, he only said his own and did the thing of the master of Xuanwu pass, but he didn''t mention himself. Hua Yao is not satisfied. Even want to blame Han Fei, this silly child, why don''t you help yourself with a good word when you see the patriarch!


    There is nothing wrong with Han Fei''s focus on Xinghe sect. However, Han Fei can''t just tell the patriarch the result.


    Suddenly tell the clan leader that Mo Liyou of Xuanwu pass has been arrested and Han Fei has become the leader of Xuanwu pass. What''s this called!


    "The patriarch is in a bad mood." Han Fei thought for a moment, and then said firmly, "when I chatted with the patriarch, his old man''s mood has been very unstable."


    "Gossip?" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other, and their frightened Chins fell off. Wu Jizi, the patriarch, is the third Immortal Emperor. In the Shenwu mainland, where the emperor level strong are extremely limited, it is extremely difficult for the monarch level ancestors to see the patriarch. Usually, some strong monarchs are proud to see the patriarch. If they can say a few words, they will boast excitedly for a long time. Which nerve is wrong with the patriarch? He also chatted with Han Fei.


    brag!


    This was the first reaction of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi when they heard the gossip. Unfortunately, Han Fei and the patriarch were talking. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    In addition to the white tiger pass, Han Fei has spoken to Wu Jizi''s patriarch twice. Gou Qi and Zhu Ba can''t believe such a thing if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "Really!" Han Fei solemnly stressed, "after talking about the things you told me, the patriarch also exchanged some things about cultivation with me. The patriarch warned me. If you want to be a strong man like him, you''d better not provoke too many women. The patriarch said, although I am handsome and kind, girls like it. But we must not indulge in lust, and finally control the number of women within dozens! "


    "The patriarch told me that if you want to be a strong emperor, you don''t need to suppress your lust. Many times, be willful and natural. It''s not a man''s fault to have a woman, because it''s nature. But you can''t mess around. Your body is easy to get sick. "


    "When the patriarch knew that I was an alchemist and spirit refiner, he was not sincere and happy. Told me to guard against arrogance and impatience and not be complacent. When nothing happens, we must practice more and strive to enter the realm of Xianjun as soon as possible. "


    "The patriarch also told me. Mo Liyou was caught this time. You three immortal kings can work together to keep the Xuanwu pass. It''s a great credit. If he can wait for the hare in the Xuanwu pass and catch the Xinghe sect, he will be even happier! "


    "In addition to these, I also asked about the age of the patriarch and seriously discussed what is true love. Later, the transmission was over, and the patriarch and I ended the transmission. When it was almost over, the patriarch told me that next time I went to the fairy ancestral temple, I could find it at any time and ask two questions! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s saliva was flying and he was talking. Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao were stunned at the first thing and didn''t believe it. Later, the expression was numb.


    Don''t believe it!


    Anyway, later, no matter what Han Fei said, the three Xianjun didn''t believe it.


    After Han Fei finished, he was thirsty. He picked up half a pot of spirit tea in front of him and opened his mouth to pour it inside.


    finished! Han Fei is finished.


    In the cave, peace finally returned,


    Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and Hua Yao took a deep breath and enjoyed a wonderful quiet time. No one wants to break it.


    "Gudong -- Gudong --"


    After half a pot of spirit tea was drunk and the teapot was lost, Han Fei wiped his mouth and saw the three immortal gentlemen staring at themselves, looking forward to encouragement. Han Fei smiled comprehensively and wriggled his lips, ready to talk about the scene of his cordial conversation with the patriarch.


    "I had a good talk with the patriarch -"


    "Shut up!" Seeing Han Fei talking nonsense again, Hua Yao''s delicate body trembled, roared and interrupted Han Fei, "get out of here!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei understood, stood up quickly and left happily.


    "Shua! Shua! "


    The white light at the entrance of the cave flickered, and Han Fei left. But. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi felt that the big stone in their chest had moved away, breathed heavily, and their faces became more flushed.


    "Laugh!" Hua Yao arched her hands and her cheeks were hot. "Han Fei is a criminal. I like nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. However, one thing is certain that the patriarch should already know about Xinghe sect. Before the clan leader gives an order, the three of us should stay in Xuanwu pass. If xinghezong covets Xuanwu pass. Then they will come. "


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba looked at each other, nodded, and after a few polite words, they stood up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night when I came, and it was already bright when I left. After walking out of Huayao cave, Han Fei carried his hands on his back and flew happily in the direction of his cave.


    In the early morning, the mountains are foggy. Coupled with the rich aura here, the visibility is very low within a few meters.


    When flying to the first three li of the cave, Han Fei stopped, landed and looked at Mo xian''er, wondering.


    "Is younger martial sister xian''er waiting for me?" Han Fei looked around. There was no one else here. Moreover, this path led to the cave. Mo Xianer stood here and must wait for himself.


    Look at Mo xian''er in the mist. His whole body was full of a kind of super dust and refined temperament. Han Fei turned his eyes and felt that he might be seduced. Be careful of the abnormal happy beating of his liver.


    Come on! Come on, cry loudly, I will comfort you!


    Master Wu Jizi has engaged in dozens of women. So far, I''m still clean. There are only four women. And, so far. I haven''t tasted the taste of Xiuzhen woman. It''s really a failure!


    Before coming to Shenwu mainland, Han Fei wanted to cheat Mohua into space, and then swallowed it alive. However, the girl of Mohua is very shy and busy practicing the dark law. After this farewell, it has been almost a year. She has tasted the taste of a true woman, but it has not been realized.


    After coming to Shenwu mainland, the first contact was barbarian women. Although those women are smart, they are short and Han Fei is not interested at all.


    Han Fei hasn''t seen what kind of lingzu women are. However, looking at the Gnome appearance of Lingru and Yang Daqing, lingzu women must not look very good.


    At the white tiger pass, Han Fei saw several Xiannu women with general cultivation qualification. After a comparison, Han Fei found that Mo Xianer was still a beauty in Shenwu mainland. Of course, Huayao is also a great beauty.


    However, when facing these two women, Han Fei''s heart is always strange!


    Hua Yao is a master. Although she is beautiful, she is a little old. Han Fei can''t pass the level in his heart. As for Mo xian''er, they choked when they met. Han Fei didn''t even dare to think about love. Moreover, even if Mo Xianer is very active, Han Fei has to think twice!


    After all, Mo Xianer''s father is Beiming Xianjun. Han Fei is missing. I''m worried that if something happens with Mo Xianer and a monster little Han Fei will be born in the future, I''ll be so sorry for my son little wonton!


    One day, I took little wonton by the hand and told him that you have a half sister. It''s actually a little toad!


    "Elder martial brother, can you go to your cave and have a chat?" When Han Fei''s soul was flying out of the sky, Mo Xianer gave an excuse, glanced at Han Fei, looked coy and begged!


    "--" an electric current swam all over his body. Han Fei clearly wanted to refuse, but his legs didn''t listen to him. He led the way in front, and it was very urgent!

 Chapter 1621

    "Sister meng''er, we went to catch the traitor. My brother was abducted by that bad woman. Let''s go quickly, otherwise it''s too late! "


    Ling''er''s small face was anxious. She pulled Zhan Menger''s hand and stubbornly wanted to destroy Han Fei''s good deeds.


    After getting along with Zhan Menger for a long time, Ling Er increasingly felt that this fairy sister was better than her brother Han Fei. After the pill is finished, of course, Han Fei''s cave is the best.


    Ling''er''s hearing is particularly sensitive. Knowing that Han Fei is back, he runs to the entrance of the cave to peek. I wanted to frighten Han Fei, and then called him to his cave and lived with the three. Unexpectedly, after running to the entrance of the cave, I saw my brother Han Fei sneaking into the cave with Mo xian''er.


    The two caves are not far away. If Zhan Menger wants to go there. You can reach Han Fei''s cave with a little leap.


    When Mo Xianer appeared outside Han Fei''s cave, Zhan Menger felt her breath. Originally thought she was looking for herself. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a full hour, Mo Xianer didn''t come near his cave.


    Mo Xianer is waiting for Han Fei. and. I waited for more than an hour.


    Now, Han Fei came back, and they went into the cave without saying a word. Zhan Menger was more or less uncomfortable.


    However, this discomfort flashed by and did not affect Zhan Menger''s mood.


    "Ling''er, brother has something to do, and sister xian''er is not bad. You are still young, don''t talk nonsense! " Hearing that ling''er wanted to catch the traitor, Zhan Menger was slightly stunned. At such a young age. How do you know everything. However, on second thought, ling''er is the reincarnation of the ancestors of the Ling family. Zaohui is certain.


    "I''m not talking! My brother is sneaky with that bad woman. He won''t do well! Sister meng''er, shall we go to their cave to eavesdrop? "


    "Ling''er!" Zhan Menger stared at her, and her pretty face was cold¡° If you talk nonsense again, your sister won''t like you! "


    Seeing Zhan Menger angry, ling''er blinked, stuck out his tongue, touched two pills and threw them into his mouth.


    "Click! Click! " Ling''er deliberately chewed hard and made a crisp click. However, those small eyes secretly aimed at Han Fei''s cave from time to time.


    Zhan Menger shook his head and smiled bitterly. He took ling''er and turned back to the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Zhan Menger''s cave, it is the cave of Lingru. Poor Lingru, in order to protect linger, he fought hard.


    The conditions of the cave where Zhan Menger lives are not very good. The conditions of the cave where Lingru lives are even worse. Even, it can be described as broken.


    After hearing linger''s voice, Lingru breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was not good-looking.


    "Yang Ji, you old man!" Lingru clenched his fist, and his walnut skin twitched and looked terrible.


    An hour ago. Lingru used the unique voice transmission method of lingzu to contact Yang Ji, Yang Daqing''s grandfather.


    Yang Ji''s cultivation reached the realm of first-class spiritual respect as early as when Lingru disappeared. According to Lingru''s speculation, Yang Ji should now enter the realm of Linghuang.


    Sure enough, Yang Ji''s face soon reacted. Moreover, Lingru could obviously feel the horror of Yang Ji after knowing his identity.


    Yang Ji has entered the realm of Linghuang. Although the fact is that he is the third grade Linghuang, he is one level higher than Lingru.


    After the brief politeness, Yang Ji didn''t show much enthusiasm. Instead, his speech and behavior were full of arrogant pride.


    Yang Ji''s age was different from that of Lingru. On the blood of talent, spiritual Confucianism is better than half a chip. In those years, the two had been on several occasions and went out to perform tasks together, so they could have a little mental communication with each other. Otherwise, the sound transmission could not be successful.


    If it weren''t for knowing Yang Ji and knowing that Yang Daqing was Yang Ji''s grandson, Lingru wouldn''t bother to contact people like Yang Ji.


    Yang Ji''s superior tone made Lingru very uncomfortable. However, this is the case in the cultivation world. Yang Ji''s cultivation is high. There is nothing wrong with asking and communicating with his predecessors.


    Lingru endured his unhappiness and revealed Yang Daqing''s collusion with Mo Liyou.


    "Fart!" Lingru just finished. Yang Ji cursed, "what''s your heart when you''ve been missing for so many years and come back to pick up such a heavy gift from the Yang family? I met you that year. I don''t care about you. I warn you, my grandson and Mo Liyou don''t mean anything! You said he colluded with the fairy people. What evidence do you have? "


    "--" at that moment, Lingru blushed and was too angry to speak.


    A figure in the realm of the spirit emperor. In the face of this, I thought about the Yang family. Lingru regretted at that time and regretted that he should not contact Yang Ji. After all, Yang Ji is Yang Daqing''s grandfather and has a deep love for protecting the calf, which is certain.


    "I don''t mean to be trapped. I just doubt -- "


    "Doubt? What makes you doubt? According to what you said, you have stayed in the barbarians all these years. Can I also doubt your motivation to stay in the barbarians? Lingru, you have lived a long time. Why are you so immature! "


    Yang Ji again rudely interrupted Lingru, and his words were full of spicy ridicule.


    "That''s enough!" Lingru was angry and stopped preaching.


    "You Dare -"


    At the moment when the transmission stopped, Lingru vaguely heard Yang Ji''s roar. As a kind reminder, Lingru was in a terrible mood at the moment.


    "Alas!" Lingru backs his hands. I walked around upset and looked at the direction of the hole. My eyes were full of confusion.


    The strength of the spirit family is not poor. In addition to the four spiritual kings, although the number of spiritual kings in the spiritual family is not as large as the number of immortal kings in the fairy family, its strength can not be underestimated. The strong one in the realm of lingzun and Linghuang. The spirit clan also has, but after the disappearance of the old spirit wolf, these people think of their own family like Yang Ji.


    If you go deep into the rosefinch continent. We will soon know the characteristics of the spirit people. Large and small aristocratic families are everywhere, but there are no big clan doors. The broad land of rosefinch is divided into four and is under the jurisdiction of the four great spiritual kings.


    When Lingru left, he didn''t want to see the fragmentation of the lingzu. Give up cultivation and enter the ancestral house mountain of the barbarians, hoping to get growth fruit, find the ancestors of the spirit family, rescue the old spirit wolf and restore the glory of the spirit family in that year.


    However, only the old spirit wolf can understand the dedication and persistence of Lingru.


    A sigh explains the helplessness of Lingru at the moment. Now, ling''er, the ancestor of the spirit family, has found it. However, it is unknown when he will awaken and return to the rosefinch mainland to summon the spirit emperor and spirit Zun to unify the spirit family.


    Ling''er is too attached to Han Fei. This is the last thing Ling Ru wants to see.


    However, on Han Fei. It also released the blood breath of the old spirit wolf family. Lingru couldn''t understand this strange thing.


    It''s not a whim of Lingru. However, the more Lingru knew about Han Fei''s life experience, the more he doubted Han Fei''s breath.


    This time, Lingru didn''t even hear the calm Han Fei showed in dealing with Xinghe sect, as well as the words he said about truth cultivation soldiers and biological agents.


    According to Han Fei. He comes from Xiuxian mainland. However, Lingru has also seen people from Xiuxian mainland. They are obviously different from Han Fei.


    Zhan Menger comes from Xiuxian mainland. Her words and deeds are different from Han Fei.


    The ghost princess also comes from Xiuxian mainland, and her speech and behavior are different. Moreover, the ghost princess actually cooperated with Han Fei and helped Han Fei save people. What''s their relationship.


    What makes Lingru even more crazy is that Han Fei is related to the barbarian ancestor Doudou, and there is a deep rift between Han Fei and Sophia.


    The more Lingru thinks, the more annoyed he is, and the more he thinks, the more confused he is. Through the morning light at the entrance of the cave, he looked suspiciously at the direction of Han Fei''s cave and thought about Mo Xianer''s purpose of approaching Han Fei.


    Is there news from moliyou?


    Lingru frowned slightly, moved in his heart, raised his right foot and walked towards the hole!

 Chapter 1622

    Mo xian''er''s eyes are very strange. After staring for a long time, it gives people a deep fear.


    After entering the cave, they sat face to face, and this fear became stronger. The divine soul power quickly blocked the cave, and Han Fei was ready to start at any time.


    "Elder martial brother Han Fei, you are very nervous." Mo xian''er''s lips opened, revealing neat and white small broken teeth, "there are beads of sweat on your forehead."


    "What do you want to do!" Han Fei didn''t raise his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He stared at Mo xian''er and didn''t even dare to blink. "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing in my cave?"


    "People come to your cave. Of course, it''s because I admire senior brother. Stay with lonely men and women. Do whatever your senior brother wants. " Mo xian''er was full of coquettish and boundless temptation smile, raised his right hand and touched the collar. The button that originally tightened the white neck broke in an instant. The snow-white skin was wrapped in bursts of fragrance and rippled in the cave.


    "Hum!" Han Fei was unmoved, snorted coldly, and formed a white air wall directly to the top of the cave.


    "Canopy -"


    With a light sound, the white air wall shook and shook, making a clicking sound. The original white air wall seems to have been bleached. Instantly turned into a dark purple color.


    "Stellera chamaejasme!"


    Han Fei raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and burst out a killing intention in his eyes. However, the killing intention soon became helpless.


    "Click!" In the blink of an eye, crimson purple lined the air wall. A moment ago, he reluctantly resisted the air wall of maozi color and burst into pieces. The purple wave came excitedly to his face, like a crazy slut, and pressed Han Fei on the ground at once.


    This sudden change completely surprised Han Fei.


    But it''s not over. The purple sauce permeated the cave, constantly squeezing the whole cave space and pouring out around Han Fei like mercury pouring into the ground.


    The dark purple color soon filled the whole cave. Han Fei was like a small bug in honey wax. He couldn''t do anything except staring round in horror.


    no


    To be exact, it''s not just that simple. Even, Han Fei can only look directly at Mo xian''er and appreciate her taking off her clothes a little bit.


    "What do you want to do!"


    "You --"


    Mo xian''er took off his clothes very quickly. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to resist. Mo xian''er''s icy and clean body had appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Mo xian''er''s pupils bloomed in soy purple, and even her whole skin turned into soy purple. At the moment, Han Fei looked at the past, and a strange and familiar feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    This strangeness stems from Mo Xianer''s understanding of Han Fei. Mo Xianer will never be so cheap. He didn''t sleep at night and went to his cave to take off his clothes to seduce him. Moreover, even if Mo Xianer wanted to seduce himself, he wouldn''t be so urgent.


    Mo xian''er''s horror is not her strange behavior, but a familiar smell rippling on her, which makes Han Fei have a sense of fear of being frozen.


    Mo xian''er didn''t speak, and his eyes were blooming with more and more intense sauce purple light, which was integrated with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Mo Xianer swayed around in front of her, but Han Fei didn''t want to appreciate it. Soon, Mo Xianer twisted her body and turned slowly. Her white and smooth back appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Purple all around. Han Fei saw snow white.


    Han Fei tried to move his hands and feet, but found himself imprisoned. He sat cross legged on the ground. His hands and feet seemed to be frozen. He could do nothing but stare ahead.


    On Mo xian''er''s smooth snow-white back, at the moment, there are a pair of sauce purple pupils on it.


    Wolf!


    At the moment of seeing the purple pupils, Han Fei felt that the whole person was suffocated, his blood was boiling, and his muscles, bones, skin and flesh were jumping violently. If it weren''t for the surrounding jam purple breath, Han Fei believed that when he stared at the jam purple pupil just now, his body had been torn apart.


    "You -- who are you --"


    Han Fei squirmed his mouth and roared, but found that. The voice is also imprisoned. Because of the excessive force, the sound wriggled in the smell of sauce purple, burst out a string of bubbles, and then disappeared.


    "My child!" The sound seemed to come from the sky, deep and long, floating out from the direction of the purple pupil. The picture on Mo Xianer''s back changed and formed a delicate wolf head shape.


    Old spirit wolf!


    Hearing the sound, Han Fei felt a kind of kindness in his heart. However, this kind feeling. Not from Han Fei''s emotions, but from Han Fei''s blood and muscles.


    Seeing the exquisite wolf head, Han Fei thought of the little spirit wolf. This is an unspeakable feeling, just like a baby landing, naturally you can find your mother with your heartbeat!


    The appearance of the old spirit wolf in this strange way completely surprised Han Fei.


    Pervert!


    Actually borrowed Mo Xianer''s back for projection. Han Fei couldn''t guess how the old spirit wolf did it. But one thing is certain that the image in front of us is illusory, and we should not be able to do anything about ourselves. If the old spirit wolf gets out of trouble and can come here, it will never take such a troublesome way.


    But Han Fei was puzzled. Since the old spirit wolf can come here with the help of Mo Xianer''s body, why not go directly to see Ling er or Ling ru?


    Even if the old spirit wolf doesn''t see ling''er, it should go to Ling Ru. Why do you pretend to be a ghost to find yourself!


    however. The old spirit wolf used Mo Xianer''s back to present the image. Han Fei still appreciated it. At least, while being frightened and stimulated, I can appreciate Mo Xianer''s body pressure.


    Han Fei regretted that he had just sat too far away. I have poor eyesight. You should be closer so that you can look at the old spirit wolf!


    If you can touch the head of the old spirit wolf, it will feel better¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not your child!" When hearing the voice of the old spirit wolf, Han Fei felt that his facial features could move. After calming down a little, Han Fei found that he could make a sound.


    Just. This kind of sound is very funny. Only the head can move and open the mouth to transmit sound. At the moment, Han Fei seems to face a pipe with a diameter of 50 cm. Here is himself and there is an old spirit wolf. The two are communicating through the sauce purple pipe.


    When hunting in yinghun mountain, Han Fei often picked up broken glass to make a kaleidoscope because he didn''t have a telescope, and then looked towards the sun to enjoy the colorful inside and relieve the loneliness of lacking toys.


    In the present situation, the simple sauce purple channel has become a microphone, Han Fei is here, and the old spirit wolf is far away.


    It''s very close, but it''s far away. It should be far away, but you can hear each other''s voice.


    In a trance, Mo Xianer''s white back disappeared, and his pupils seemed to be expanded. Han Fei could only see the face of the old spirit wolf.


    The moment before that face. It is also very exquisite. At this moment, it has become blurred and illusory, infinite, infinite!


    The face turned into a heaven and earth, enveloping everything around. Around the huge facial features, the wolf venom flower floated, and the smell of wolf venom fragrance filled the air, eroding the divine consciousness and soul power.


    At this moment. The soul seemed to be pulled away from the body. However, when the soul villain was about to leave the body, the evergreen trees in the mud pill palace made a loud noise.


    Green!


    The evergreen tree swayed and the green sky swept through, quickly and domineering dispersed the sauce purple around the soul force villain, and tightly wrapped Han Fei''s soul force villain in the middle.


    "Evergreen tree!"


    The voice of the old spirit wolf suddenly became excited, and even his voice trembled. That kind of surprise was filled with the original unbridled sauce purple. After a little hesitation, it suddenly converged.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    This short moment is as long as half a century. After Han Fei took a deep breath, his back was cold and his teeth trembled!


    Just now, if the sauce purple breath devours the soul power villain and pulls away from the body, he will become a living dead man or become like Mo xian''er.


    Even if the old spirit wolf doesn''t kill, he can control himself!


    It''s horrible!


    Han Fei''s teeth trembled. He felt lucky for the rest of his life. He also felt powerless to face it and let the old spirit wolf around!


    While celebrating the longevity tree, Han Fei began to worry that the old spirit wolf coveted the longevity tree.


    "Say quickly, is that an evergreen tree!" The gentle and kind voice was excited by the irritability, the old spirit wolf roared, the smell of sauce purple surged, and the distance between the two faces was narrowed!


    "Shua Shua -" at the moment of getting closer, the surrounding space made a strange noise, the temperature increased instantly, and Han Fei gave a terrible howl!


    "Boom -"


    The next second, the evergreen tree shook, the green rose into the sky, and the smell of sauce purple was broken. In a trance, Han Fei felt his body hit the cave, then fell down and hit a soft mass of meat

 Chapter 1623

    Lingru is coming!


    Zhan Menger led linger to come too!


    Even Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Hua Yao came.


    Mo xian''er''s clothes were as messy as her eyes. In her eyes, there was a killing intention. It''s just that I forbear the killing.


    Han Fei''s Taoist robe, although pulled several times, is still crooked. Not to mention several Xianjun, even ling''er can see that Han Fei has done bad things.


    Han Fei''s cave is wide open. However, surrounded by a group of people and looked like orangutans in the zoo, the space of the cave was very small.


    "I don''t smell the smell of wolf poison." Zhu Ba stared at Han Fei strangely, with a sarcastic look that men know, "Han Fei. In fact, this is nothing. Why hide it! "


    Mo xian''er''s body trembled slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Zhu Bayi, but he didn''t dare to show any anger in his eyes.


    He appeared in Han Fei''s cave for no reason. Then he was undressed. When he woke up, Han Fei was busy getting dressed. Moreover, his back was hot, and there were pieces of cloth on his chest that Han Fei had broken his Taoist robe. In the face of all this, what can Mo xian''er think!


    Moreover, when he woke up, Han Fei said in a panic and didn''t do anything.


    Beast! Han Fei is an animal! He used magic, stunned himself and did dirty things.


    If Lingru and others did not appear in time. I''m afraid I''ve been killed by Han Fei. In the face of doubt, Han Fei even said that there was a sauce purple Stellera chamaejasme, which imprisoned him, and then he also fell into a coma!


    liar! If Han Fei admits generously, or can take responsibility like a man, Mo Xianer can feel more comfortable.


    However, Han Fei not only did not have the courage to admit, but also shirked his responsibility. If nothing had happened to his father, he must be working hard with Han Fei now.


    However, my father was captured by xinghezong. He is no longer a little princess, but a disciple of Hua Yao, a dispensable weak woman who may be killed on the charge of unnecessary at any time.


    "Senior master, you are all bad. You shouldn''t enter elder martial brother Han Fei''s cave late at night. The body of a person of cultivation is a smelly skin bag. No matter what happens or what doesn''t happen, it doesn''t matter! Maybe I made a mistake and wronged senior brother Han Fei. But no matter what the situation is, I don''t want to pursue it anymore. That''s it! "


    Mo xian''er bit her lips and knelt down in front of Hua Yao, sonorous and determined to show her attitude.


    Shit! Hearing Mo Xianer''s explanation, Han Fei rolled his eyes. It''s over. Mo Xianer has been in an invincible position. If I still want to say that Mo Xianer attracted the old spirit wolf, no one will believe it.


    What shall I do?


    Looking around the whole cave, those stone tables and stools are intact. Smell it carefully. There is really no smell of wolf poison. However, what happened before will certainly not be a dream. Otherwise, when he wakes up, Mo Xianer''s body surface will not show the color of wolf poison fragrance.


    Why can the old spirit wolf appear with the help of Mo xian''er''s body? Could it be that when Mo xian''er entered the spirit wolf Valley, the soul power of the old spirit wolf had been hidden in her?


    Could it be that when xinghezong attacked Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing, Mo Xianer was lucky to ignore it. In addition to Mo Liyou''s help, it was also related to the old spirit wolf?


    The sudden appearance of the old spirit wolf completely disrupted Han Fei''s plan. Why did the old spirit wolf choose Mo xian''er? If you choose a woman, Zhan Menger has also been to the spirit wolf valley. Why didn''t the old spirit wolf choose her?


    Do you? Is it because of Zhan Menger''s identity as a talisman, or because ling''er is missing and stays with Zhan Menger, so the old spirit wolf dare not?


    Choose a woman, not a man, this old spirit wolf is really abnormal!


    All these puzzles will be solved one day. Han Fei is not very worried. What bothers Han Fei is whether there will be a second time after the old spirit wolf appears once.


    Looking at Mo xian''er''s expression, she seemed unaware. However, it is certain that Mo Xianer should be sober before entering the cave! It''s clear that she wants to enter her own cave to chat. Now how can she invite her and use magic to have an evil intention?


    But. At that time, there were only himself and Mo Xianer. No matter how he explained, no one believed it. At least, in the current situation, he is a coyote who does all kinds of evil. He is so cowardly that he actually takes dirty means and has an evil intention.


    Mo Xianer is the victim, whether she knows it or not. She has received the sympathy of Zhu Ba and others.


    "Han Fei, what else do you have to say?" Hua Yao''s face is very ugly. It''s not a glorious thing that the two disciples were caught in such a thing. Mo Liyou is just caught. If he comes back one day and knows that his daughter has been molested by Han Fei, a storm will be inevitable at that time!


    Hua Yao watched Mo xian''er grow up. Seeing her poor appearance, she also had some intolerance in her heart. Young men and women, do something special, Hua Yao can understand. However, Han Fei''s way of doing things made Hua Yao very angry.


    Calculated according to time. After Han Fei left his cave, he met Mo Xianer, and then it happened.


    Things are really weird.


    However, Han Fei said that wolf poison incense appeared, and Mo Xianer took off his clothes. And he was confused himself. When he woke up, he was like this.


    Hua Yao doesn''t believe it!


    Han Fei is not afraid of the poisonous smell of wolves, and Hua Yao knows it clearly. How could he be confused when the wolf poison incense appeared?


    If Mo xian''er is not afraid of the poisonous smell of wolves. Then why did she wear protective clothing when she entered the spirit wolf Valley?


    Han Fei lied! Moreover, the lies are clumsy!


    "I have nothing to say!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Now, no matter what I say, you don''t believe it! The truth will come out one day! Now, no matter how the master punishes me, I have nothing to say! "


    "What do you think?" Hua Yao glared at Han Fei, turned her head and consulted Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    "We have no problem!" Zhu Ba and Gou Qi don''t want to wade in muddy water. If they talk too much, they will lose. Once Mo Liyou comes back unharmed, it will certainly cause another storm. Both of them are Hua Yao''s disciples. What she wants to do is how to deal with it.


    "Master Lingru, do you have any suggestions?" Hua Yao saluted Lingru and asked respectfully.


    Although Han Fei is his apprentice, Hua Yao knows very well that he is only a nominal teacher. First of all, he accepted Han Fei as an apprentice. Han Fei was forced. Secondly, Han Fei and his apprenticeship relationship. Whether it can be recognized by the fairy family is still a problem! The relationship between the two now is only superficial. If Lingru interferes, he has no way!


    "No!" Lingru shook his head, "you can deal with this matter at will!"


    Lingru felt the same as Han Fei''s cave. After walking out of the cave, he walked slowly to Han Fei''s cave. At this time, there was a fluctuation of spiritual power around Han Fei''s cave, and then Zhan Menger and Ling Er also appeared. So the three went to ask in front of Hanfei''s cave. That''s what happens next.


    When entering the cave, Lingru smelled the smell of wolf poison.


    However, only a little bit, and then disappeared clean. Moreover, when smelling the smell of wolf venom, Lingru''s heart was full of ecstasy.


    The taste is very familiar. If you expect it to be good, it is the smell of the old spirit wolf.


    However, the old clan leader was sealed in Linglang Valley and could not appear in Hanfei''s cave.


    Moreover, even if the old clan leader used the secret technique of soul flying thousands of miles, he could not find Han Fei so accurately!


    There are too many questions. Lingru is not sure whether Han Fei''s words are true or false. Moreover, if the old patriarch has a way to get out of trouble, he must not let Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi know.


    Therefore, Ling Rufei can not support Han Fei, but must also oppose and question. Because only in this way can we hide the news that the old patriarch may get out of trouble.


    Through this incident, Lingru became fond of Mo Xianer, and even secretly warned himself that he must ensure the girl''s safety. If the old patriarch can meet Han Fei through Mo Xianer''s soul flying miles, it can certainly carry out the next time.


    "No!" Ling''er''s small face was tight, and he shook his head like a little adult. He took Zhan Menger''s hand and gave Han Fei a hard white look.


    "All right!" After consulting and asking everyone''s opinions, Hua Yao stared at Han Fei and ordered coldly, "from now on, Han Fei is responsible for the channel leading to Xiuxian mainland. I don''t care what method you take, you must clean up the spirit stones in the channel within three months! Within three months, you can''t leave the channel, otherwise, it will make you look good! "


    "Obey the teacher''s orders!" The punishment was actually the spirit stone to clean up the passage. Han Fei was happy, but his face showed a very painful appearance. He bowed down and bowed down, with a blush on his cheeks.

 Chapter 1624

    The passage from Xianzu to Xiuxian continent is not far from Xuanwu pass. At least, from the topographic map, it''s only a day''s journey at most.


    After killing 37 Xiannu in Xuanwu pass, their storage rings came into Han Fei''s hands. Han Fei searched for a long time before he found the topographic map of Yujue to the channel.


    "Well! This should be Rowan''s storage ring. " Han Fei did not hurry to look at the contents of Yujue, but looked at the storage ring in front of the futon.


    Luo Wen''s and Bai Guangyu''s storage rings are similar in style, and the other 37 Xiannu''s storage rings are roughly the same. When people die, the divine consciousness of storing things and ring dissipates, and all the things in it have become ownerless.


    Among the storage rings of the 37 fairy slaves, most of them are daily necessities. The best thing is the inferior fairy sword. Han Fei roughly counted. There are nearly a hundred.


    Although they are all inferior immortal swords, they are much better than the superior flying swords in Xiuxian mainland. The spirit butterfly immortal sword that was obtained from the Immortal King of the North Hades last time was taken by Bai Liyan. Although the quality of nearly 100 fairy swords in front of us is also good, they are much worse than lingdie.


    Compared with Xiannu''s storage ring. Luo Wen, the eldest martial brother''s storage ring is much richer. In addition to the items such as pill crystal stone, there are three items that attract Han Fei''s attention most.


    Han Fei first picked up Yujue. Seeing the landform on the surface of Yujue, Han Fei immediately determined that this thing was what he urgently needed.


    Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu, Wang Ye and Mo Xianer left the fairy ancestral temple and arrived at the Xuanwu pass first. As the leader, Luo Wen must have the topographic map of Xuanwu pass in his hand. Otherwise, he will trace the killing of Xiannu in Xuanwu pass.


    It is for this reason. Han Feicai searched for the storage ring. Sure enough, he got the topographic map of Xuanwu pass.


    The square topographic map is made of jade Jue and black jade. Judging from the carving texture, it should not be carved for long. Therefore, Han Fei is sure that this topographic map should be a replica.


    The original topographic map of Xuanwu pass must be in the hands of Mo Liyou. Luo Wen came out with some younger martial brothers and sisters. Mo Liyou rubbed a topographic map of Xuanwu pass for Luo Wen to facilitate him to do things.


    Therefore, it is not known whether the Xuanwu pass terrain contained in Yujue is all or part.


    From the surface gloss of Yujue, it can be inferred that this topographic map can be used several times. Although the luster was dim, the whole jade Jue was not damaged.


    "Whatever! As long as you can find the fairy channel! " Han Fei put Yujue at hand and picked up Luo Wen''s waist token with great interest.


    Compared with the squareness of the topographic map, this waist token is actually an oval sapphire. The material of this sapphire is very common at first glance. It is gentle and has no bright spots.


    However, Han Fei, who knows a little about jade, knows that the more Guanghua and restrained jade, the higher the price.


    Holding the oval waist token in your hand makes you feel slippery holding skinned eggs. The moment of starting. The cool feeling gives people a shock.


    "Good jade!"


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up and knew it was a good thing. I couldn''t put it down and looked at it carefully.


    "Hoo -" a cold ghost suddenly rushed out of the jade and shot at Han Fei''s eyebrows.


    "Die!" Han Fei raised his hand, and the evil spirit virtual shadow screamed and broke. Needless to ask, that evil Qi virtual shadow should be the ghost of Luo Wen. Although Luo Wen has been dead for several days, the remnant soul is still alive. It can be seen that the jade waist token is not simple.


    The divine consciousness swept the jade, and the evil spirit disappeared cleanly. Han Fei took the waist token to his eyes again and looked at it. There was a big immortal word in it!


    This immortal character is not carved on the surface of sapphire. But hidden in sapphire. The divine consciousness relaxed, and the immortal word disappeared. When the divine consciousness sweeps here, the immortal word will appear again.


    "3D fantasy feeling! How on earth is this immortal character branded in the waist token? " Han Fei thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t understand why the fairy word had this mysterious feeling. Moreover, Han Fei found that after staring for a long time, he had a feeling of going deep into it.


    Around the immortal character, there is a white rock the size of a coin. Measured by its size, it''s just good to be a person there.


    "Isn''t that evil spirit and empty shadow. Stayed here before? I''m dead. That evil spirit can still exist for so long. This waist token is really strange! "


    "Well, what does this number mean? Look carefully. On the white rock where one can sit upright, a few small characters are written in clenched text, branded with the word 1! "


    "Does Luo Wen rank one hundred among the disciples of Xianzong?" Han Fei stayed in Tianmo sect, and the number appeared on his waist token. It must have something to do with strength and combat effectiveness. However, Han Fei couldn''t understand how Luo Wen''s little combat effectiveness could enter the top 100?


    "No! That white must represent this level, similar to the white belt of karate. Rowan''s 100 should refer to this! "


    Luo Wen has a waist token, so should Bai Guangyu and Wang Ye.


    The number of waist token aroused Han Fei''s interest. Anyway, as like as two peas, Bai Guangyu and Wang Ye found their two waist and plate with the same size and shape.


    It''s just that Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu are in their waistbands. There is no evil spirit.


    The situation inside is the same. There is a fairy word. The number of Wang Ye''s waist token is 500, while Bai Guangyu''s is 428.


    Like Rowan, the shading of their numbers is white.


    Han Fei also sorted out the storage rings of Wang Ye and Bai Guangyu. Nothing of value was found. Their fairy swords are also inferior fairy swords, but they are a little better than Xiannu, and. They all have expensive scabbards.


    As for the magic weapon in the three people''s storage ring, Han Fei was not interested at all.


    "How poor! Not even a fairy treasure! " After staring for a moment, Han Fei put away the three waist tags. This waist token will be useful if you want to take Lin Youyou, long chou''er and others into the fairy ancestral temple one day.


    "Where''s my waist token?" Han Fei suddenly thought of a serious question, "I''m also a fairy disciple now. Why doesn''t master Hua Yao give me a waist token? Do you still need to snatch the waist token? "


    "Well! If you have time another day, you should ask for advice! " Han Fei thought a little. It should be similar to what he inferred. Isn''t it the same when you joined the Tianmo sect before? Although Xianzu is not a sect, its management mode should be similar to Tianmo sect. We must encourage competition among disciples and constantly improve their combat effectiveness.


    After putting away three jade and white waist tags, Han Fei picked up a rusty broken knife in front of him. In Rowan''s storage ring, this broken knife is the most special. It also attracts Han Fei''s attention most.


    "Your uncle! How poor are you to keep this shit! " Staring for a moment, tears flowed out. Han Fei didn''t see what was special about the broken knife.


    It''s hard to penetrate the broken knife with divine knowledge and soul power. The vitality of the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana is surging and rolling, and the broken knife has no spiritual power fluctuation.


    This broken knife is very strange and strange. However, the broken knife whose vitality can''t be urged. When fighting with people, it is doomed to be rubbish and scrap iron.


    incorrect! This broken knife should not be scrap iron. Han Fei looked again and again and couldn''t tell what material it was. At this point, Han Fei didn''t worry. This thing is taken to the secular world and sent to the laboratory. Those experts can certainly verify what material it is.


    "Strange, such a broken knife should not appear in the cultivation world!" The doubt about the material of the broken knife is unresolved, and the next problem comes again. In the cultivation world, it has become a consensus to control flying swords. Even with weapons such as knives and guns, the body will not be as big as a broken knife.


    The broken knife in front of me broke from the middle, but even so, the height still reached about 1.5 meters. Moreover, the handle of this broken knife is as long as an adult''s forearm. Its shape is ordinary. It looks like a broken knife cutting wood fire.


    However, it''s strange that Rowan kept the broken knife.


    Rowan has a good face. How could he hide a broken knife?


    "Is this broken knife the treasure of the Luo family?" This is the only reasonable explanation, but Luo Wen is dead, and Han Fei doesn''t know who to ask.


    Han Fei used the vitality to urge several times and tried to drive the broken knife. Each time, the vitality was blocked by the handle, and it was difficult for the vitality to enter!


    "Broken knife!" After several attempts, Han Fei held the knife handle depressed, raised his arm and threw it at the stone wall in front of him.


    The broken knife swayed like a drunken tramp and burst into the hard stone wall. The whole cave suddenly shook violently like an electric shock.


    "Crash crash --"


    "Boom!"


    Han Fei hasn''t returned to his mind yet. The rock walls around the cave burst and the whole space seemed to collapse. The spiritual power fluctuated violently, and the surrounding rock walls fell quickly. The broken knife that shot into the rock wall still rushed forward and rushed to the cave where Zhan Menger and Ling Er lived like cutting tofu.


    "No!" Seeing the direction of the broken knife, Han Fei was startled, roared and chased it like a meteor.

 Chapter 1625

    It''s not surprising that the flying sword cuts the hard stone. However, with a wave of a broken knife that is difficult to use its vitality, it is amazing that it cuts the hard stone wall with great momentum.


    Of course, it is not difficult for those sharp blades to do this. However, it is rare that the cutting knife in front of us not only cut the stone wall, but also rolled the hard bluestones around into powder.


    "Shua Shua!" There was no earthshaking roar. The place where the knife was broken seemed to be enchanted. The hard stone turned into powder, and the stone cave with a diameter of more than one meter was formed in an instant.


    The speed of cutting knife forward is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than ten meters deep into the stone wall, and. There is no intention of stopping.


    "Stop!" Han Fei quickly came after him, holding the rusty handle with both hands, roared and pulled back with enough strength.


    "Canopy -"


    The forward force of the broken knife is so small that it can be ignored. Because he exerted too much force, Han Fei''s body quickly retreated and hit the hard rock wall. A few meters of smoke and dust were raised, and the whole cave shook violently because of the impact.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei leaned against the hard stone wall and sat down, gasping, with fine beads of sweat gushing from his forehead.


    This time, Han Fei felt that his whole person seemed to be empty. He felt tired. He had a strange feeling of running 800 meters in a few seconds.


    How did this happen?


    Han Fei was puzzled. Don''t be a monk in the later stage of Mahayana. Even if you don''t use accomplishments, your physical strength won''t feel detached this time.


    There is plenty of vitality in the elixir field, and there is not much reduction in divine consciousness and soul power in the mud pill palace. However, Yuanying in Dantian looked listless. Moreover, the blood of the whole body feels dry, giving birth to a strange feeling of hunger and thirst.


    "Clang!" Han feisong opened his hand, and the rusty broken knife fell to the ground. After shaking slightly, he returned to calm a moment later. He was still so ordinary. His divine sense scanned and looked at him, and there was still nothing different.


    "Gudong! Gudong! " His mouth was as dry as fire. Han Fei quickly took out a pot of spirit wine from the storage ring and poured it into his mouth. It doesn''t feel good yet. He took out several bottles of Lingquan and drank it. Finally, he put the pill for nourishing blood into his mouth and quickly operated the skill. Only then did the feeling of hunger and thirst gradually slow down.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Lean against the stone wall and feel the slow recovery of body energy. Han Fei stared at the rusty broken knife in front of him, his eyes shining.


    Baby!


    Although it is not sure where the broken knife comes from, Han Fei has never experienced the overbearing feeling of cutting stone walls and space just now.


    The strangest thing about this broken knife is not only its sharp and overbearing. Han Fei didn''t use any vitality and soul power when he threw out the broken knife just now.


    Without using vitality and soul power, the broken knife flew out without surprise. But burst out with amazing energy and speed. How would the monk react if he threw it out when facing the enemy?


    At least, before I know the function of the broken knife, I can''t feel the spiritual power fluctuation of the broken knife. I''m sure I''ll kick it.


    However, if you do that, your legs and even Dantian will be broken in vain.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei couldn''t help getting cold in his back. When you kill Rowan yourself, if Rowan throws this broken knife, do you still have a chance to breathe fresh air?


    No!


    Han Fei thought for a moment and became more and more afraid. Fortunately, I shot fast. That Luowen didn''t even have the chance to use the fairy sword, so he was killed by himself. If Luowen used this broken knife, what would be the consequences¡ª¡ª


    Before he found the broken knife, Han Fei never took the Mahayana ancestor seriously. After killing Luo Wen and others, Han Fei felt that he must be the first person of Xianjun.


    The pride was ended by the broken knife at this moment. even to the extent that. The person holding the broken knife, as long as he stands there loosely without any accomplishments and throws it at himself, can he bear it?


    Luo Wen must know the secret of the broken knife, so he put the broken knife in the innermost part of the storage ring. Moreover, Luo Wen must also know the negative effects of this broken knife, so he dare not use it easily.


    Judging from the situation of urging the broken knife at the previous moment, this evil broken knife does not need to use any vitality and divine consciousness. However, monks do not use divine sense against the enemy. I don''t even have a chance to stand in front of the opposite side.


    Therefore, this broken knife can only be used in two cases.


    One situation is that when facing an ancestor above the king level, the other party ignores your cultivation. Look at you like an ant. At this time, as long as the other party doesn''t kill you immediately, you can restrain, divine your vitality, and then suddenly throw out the broken knife. Either kill each other or run for your life.


    In another case, the enemy, like himself, has exhausted his strength and soul when he is struggling with life and death. At this time, he throws a broken knife and the other party saves his life.


    However, when using this broken knife, it takes a certain amount of blood and vitality. After using the broken knife, you will run out of strength and even faint due to hunger and thirst.


    Luo Wen didn''t use the broken knife easily because he was worried that he would die before he threw it.


    "Shua!" Once the sleeves of Taoist robes were thrown, Han Fei received the broken knife into the storage ring. Dumb and wry smile. This baby is neither good nor bad. Think carefully before using it every time.


    "If you can develop a pill, you should be able to use this broken knife." Swallowing the pill gradually worked, and the feeling of losing strength gradually disappeared. However, it took a quarter of an hour to recover from swallowing the pill. Put it in peacetime. This kind of recovery time is OK, but when it is against the enemy, such time has died and can no longer die.


    "Where''s the other half of the broken knife? If the broken knife is restored, will the reaction of pit father still exist? "


    "The length of the broken knife is one meter and five meters. When the knife is finished, isn''t it three meters long?"


    "Shit! Three meters! Is that still a knife? The owner of this knife must be tall and strong! "


    "No, headache!"


    My mind was full of the shadow of the broken knife, and my mind became extremely nervous. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. After mixing his breath, Han Fei put the jade pendant of Xuanwu pass close to the center of his eyebrows.


    The cool feeling spreads all over the body through the skin, and the terrain of Xuanwu pass flashes in my mind like 3D animation. Boundless mountains and gullies, high and low plateau jungle.


    Soon, a bright light that started from Xuanwu pass and went straight north appeared. That should be the channel leading to the fairy family to Xiuxian continent. According to the proportion, it takes a day''s journey.


    Under the light, there are mountains several kilometers tall. The shortcut to there is not to fly across the top of the mountain, but to fly straight in through the gap of Xuanwu pass, and then go north at the end to the place where you can''t go. That''s the place where the transmission array is placed.


    "So!" A moment later, Han Fei received the jade pendant and suddenly realized it.


    Last time, Han Fei went to the place where the transmission array was placed and knew the location of Xuanwu pass, but he didn''t find this place now. According to the terrain of the jade pendant, the Xuanwu pass I saw last time should be the other side of the gap.


    After careful deliberation, Han Fei determined that his route was correct, raised his legs and walked out of the cave, ready to set off. When you get there, you can go home.


    Thinking of Bai Liyan, Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and his son''s little wonton, Han Fei suddenly couldn''t wait.


    With a flash of white light, Han Fei stepped out of the cave, trampled on the void and flew towards the narrowest gap of Xuanwu pass

 Chapter 1626

    Han Fei stopped just after he left the cave area of Xuanwu pass.


    Mo xian''er looked cold and blocked Han Fei''s place. He stared at Han Fei and didn''t mean to make way.


    When he saw Mo Xianer, Han Fei subconsciously wanted to turn around. However, I didn''t do anything. Why should I hide? However, when staring at Mo xian''er, no matter how pure Han Fei is, what appears in his mind is mo xian''er without clothes.


    Man. No matter what cultivation, it will still be affected by women''s body.


    "Cough!" Han Fei slowed down and coughed loudly. However, Mo Xianer''s body was suspended in a key position without the slightest awareness of avoidance.


    Han Fei had to stop when he was more than ten meters away. Looking at Mo xian''er, I didn''t know whether to say hello or apologize.


    "Master asked me to go with you. Supervise what you do! " Mo xian''er said coldly and turned to fly forward.


    "This --"


    This sudden change was more or less unexpected to Han Fei. However, thinking that Mo xian''er could not decide which day he took off his clothes and made an old spirit wolf scary, what should he do?


    Han Fei wants to refuse. However, Mo Xianer didn''t give himself the chance to refuse. At the moment, if you go back to master Zaohua Yao''s theory, you may get a snub.


    Supervise your uncle!


    Obviously, Hua Yao is not at ease.


    Thinking of arriving at the channel transmission array, he immediately ran back to different space, favored Han Fei, who was hundreds of miles sweet, and rolled his eyes depressed.


    After a little thought, Han Fei trampled on the void and followed Mo xian''er 100 meters away. Mo Xianer is fast, Han Fei is fast, Mo Xianer is slow, Han Fei is slow.


    Mo Xianer leads the way. Han Fei is much easier. At least he doesn''t have to go against the route. After flying thousands of miles in one breath, half a day has passed.


    Mo xian''er''s physical strength seemed to be unbearable. He landed on a fairly flat raised stone, threw out a futon and practiced silently against the stone wall.


    Half a day, still failed to leave the gap. The terrain has also changed from flat to inclined and tortuous. Mo Xianer chose this place, there was no vegetation, but the ground was wet.


    Looking up, the hundreds of meters high cliffs were dripping with water.


    Mo Xianer didn''t mean to talk, and Han Fei was too lazy to take the initiative. Not far from the cliff, there was a dry old tree root. Han Fei stepped on it and sat at the highest fracture, knee crossed.


    Hua Yao sends Mo Xianer to go with him. What''s your heart? Mo xian''er''s current status does not allow her to have any opinions and ideas. What Hua Yao asks her to do, she can only do.


    In order to save Mo Liyou, Mo Xianer has to do everything now. If Mo Liyou can''t be saved, Mo Xianer''s future road must be extremely difficult and dangerous.


    When I first met Mo xian''er, she was a special envoy of the fairy family. At that time, Mo xian''er was full of pride and self-confidence. But now, the pride and self-confidence disappeared, replaced by the cold and panic from the bone.


    Although Mo xian''er didn''t say anything and deliberately kept a distance from herself, she not only couldn''t reflect her lofty and arrogant, but also proved her inner loneliness.


    Such a woman is poor and terrible.


    Han Fei wants to talk to Mo Xianer. After all, there is no hatred between them. All disputes are caused by language conflict.


    As for those fairy slaves who killed Xuanwu pass, Mo xian''er saw them with his own eyes. I had to. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest, Mo Xianer must know better than himself.


    Han Fei wants to find out about the old spirit wolf. If this incident is accidental, it may have no impact on Mo Xianer. However, if the old spirit wolf appears next time through Mo xian''er, she will be more sad.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the old spirit wolf has done. But no matter what kind of secret method, the old spirit wolf will cause damage to Mo xian''er. If more times, Mo Xianer''s body and mind will be affected. As a result, it is difficult to improve your accomplishments. If it is serious, Mo xian''er mud pill palace will be seriously damaged. Mental disorder is an ideal result.


    Judging from the confrontation that day, is mo Xianer pretending to be stupid or really unaware?


    It is estimated that only Mo Xianer knows all this best. But. Now Mo xian''er is right in front of him, but he refuses to communicate with himself.


    "Ah --"


    When Han Fei was thinking, Mo xian''er screamed and wrapped his body with a white light. A python with the thickness of a bucket didn''t even have the chance to open his mouth. In an instant, it was cut into pieces by Mo xian''er''s fairy sword.


    The scream stopped suddenly. Mo Xianer stepped back with an ugly face. After taking a look at Han Fei, he bit his teeth and chose to continue on his way.


    Han Fei trampled on the void and followed, glanced at the Python''s body cut into several sections, and then looked at Mo xian''er. He was surprised.


    Is mo xian''er''s spirit beginning to be abnormal?


    Han Fei frowned slightly and his back was sweating. If this had been put in the past, Han Fei would have been very excited when he walked alone. But now, Han Fei is always frightened. The heart is full of confusion.


    A short rest is not enough to support Mo Xianer on his way. After another hour, Mo xian''er raised his flying sword, cut off a tree with a waist thick of three adults, trampled on it, cut off all the branches of the tree, and then sat cross legged at the highest place of the tree.


    Mo Xianer stopped, and Han Fei stopped obediently. Seeing Mo Xianer sitting so high, Han Fei chose a low stone to sit down. Looking up, Han Fei could only see Mo xian''er''s clothes.


    Mo xian''er''s position would be wonderful if she wore a skirt. Han Fei stared for a moment and swallowed his saliva. Then sit cross legged, pinch the formula with both hands, and run the heart clearing formula.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei just found some feeling. Mo Xianer''s scream came from the direction of the sky again. Han Fei quickly opened his eyes, looked up and subconsciously remembered to help.


    Countless feathers mixed with the smell of blood and bird droppings fell from the height. More than a dozen golden billed giant Eagles several meters in size circled Mo xian''er to attack. Even if the wing feathers were cut off by the fairy sword, they still attacked madly. Like crazy.


    Mo xian''er was angry. The infinite white jade Pipa was sacrificed from the storage ring. His hands waved his spiritual power with ten fingers and ruthlessly hanged more than a dozen golden billed giant eagles. A moment later, Han Fei''s surroundings became a world of feathers. The flesh and blood of the smashed golden beaked Giant Eagle fell to the ground and rolled and twitched. Stirring the stones attracted a lot of palm sized mice, rustling and eating. The picture was very disgusting.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    When he saw those mice, Mo xian''er waved his spiritual power again, and bursts of murderous sound waves fell to the ground. The roar reverberated, and huge pits were dazzling in Han Fei''s sight.


    Crazy!


    When Mo xian''er shot, Han Fei flew up and his eyes fell on Mo xian''er sympathetically.


    Mo Xianer is really bad. Now she''s sitting on a stone, attacked by a python. Now sitting on the tree, there is another sneak attack by the golden beaked giant eagle. Is it difficult. The Lord doesn''t like Mo Xianer, either?


    "Shua -"


    Back and forth, Mo Xianer had a rest of less than three quarters of an hour. After the state of mind was destroyed, Mo Xianer chose to go on his way again.


    Han Fei squirmed his lips, but failed to make a sound. I wanted to dissuade, shook my head, and finally chose to give up.


    When women go crazy, they are like mad dogs who bite everywhere. If you don''t get up at this time, not only will it be bad, but also it will become an evil heart!


    Not only can''t you get close, you''d better stay away! Han Fei slowed down slightly and pulled away from Mo xian''er.


    Although Mo xian''er didn''t look back, Han Fei''s prudence was felt by her. This shameless, despicable and dirty man hid behind like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Isn''t it just a python? Mo xian''er, Mo xian''er, as for making a fuss, are you despised by Han Fei.


    Isn''t it just a group of golden billed Eagles? I sit there and don''t move. Let them attack, and I can''t do anything to myself.


    Mo xian''er walked forward angrily. At first, it was OK. Two quarters of an hour later, Mo xian''er couldn''t carry it. The divine consciousness scanned the surrounding rock walls, which was no different from before. After the terrain tilts downward, the cliffs on both sides appear more humid and even. It''s hard to find a dry place to stay.


    Not below. Mo Xianer flies high. More than 200 meters from the ground, Mo Xianer found an ideal place to live.


    A sudden rock wall the size of a basketball court, without any vegetation on it, stretches forward bare. Looking at it with the naked eye, it was clean and dry, and there was not even a drop of water.


    That''s it!


    The divine sense scans, and the surrounding environment is safe without any abnormality.


    Mo xian''er was happy and fell into shape. After his feet touched the ground, Mo Xianer pinched his hands and played several white lights. Quickly imprison a place the size of a basketball court.


    When Han Fei arrived, Mo Xianer''s ban on all officials had been formed, Guanghua flashed and refused anyone''s invasion.


    "Mo xian''er, it''s not good for you!" After a look at the white light ban, Han Fei coughed twice and seemed very dissatisfied.


    "There are so many places around. Don''t follow me all the time. A despicable person like you should not live in the world. Wherever you are, mole ants and reptiles will go. They should have you in collusion! "


    With the experience of being attacked in the past two times, this time, Mo Xianer can''t let the previous things happen again. When Mo Xianer wanted to come, the Python and the golden mouth giant carving were attracted by Han Fei. They were attacked because they sat in a conspicuous position. What''s more irritating is that when he was secretly attacked, Han Fei also laughed with schadenfreude.


    "Mo xian''er, is there something wrong with your head?" Han Fei doesn''t think he owes Mo xian''er anything. Han Fei is not used to the big miss''s temper.


    "Get out! Get away, I don''t want to see your disgusting face! " Seeing Han Fei, Mo xian''er was full of anger. Even every time he talked with Han Fei, Mo Xianer felt sick.


    "Don''t regret what you said!" Han Fei glanced at Mo xian''er, with a proud and sarcastic smile on his mouth, turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Click!" At this time, the bluestone under Mo Xianer''s feet suddenly shook violently. Unexpectedly, Mo Xianer stumbled forward and looked down. At the moment, he saw a pair of eyes staring at himself in the convex position of the bluestone!


    "Ah -" Mo xian''er''s mouth opened, and the harsh scream became louder.

 Chapter 1627

    Rock beast!


    Seeing those eyes, Mo xian''er realized that this rock, which was different from other places, was not dead, but alive.


    Han Fei is no stranger to rock beasts. In the different space, although the body of the small stone is not as huge as this one, it also likes to attract a place and pretend to be a big stone.


    Seeing Mo xian''er fall on the rock beast, Han Fei kindly wants to remind him that Mo xian''er actually uses a forbidden spell to keep himself away from the rock beast


    If that''s all, that''s all. Mo xian''er was still angry with himself, so. Han Fei turned to go, and the rock beast moved at this time.


    "Boom! Boom! " After Mo xian''er screamed, the huge body of the rock beast, like a meteorite, wrapped in the sound of wind and thunder, fell rapidly to the rock crack below.


    Mo Xianer had previously arranged a white light ban. Mainly to prevent Han Fei from entering. Now I''m in trouble. Facing the suicidal fall of the rock beast, Mo Xianer was very flustered. He was affected by his own prohibition, and the reaction speed was a little slower.


    These seconds were enough for the rock beast to turn around. The rock beast that buckles upside down, flips up, covers Mo xian''er and falls down.


    "Deserved it!" Han Fei suspended in the previous position and watched the falling of the rock beast without any help. Instead of helping. He also enjoyed fighting with Mo Xianer and the rock beast with great interest.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Boom -"


    In the blink of an eye, the rock beast has fallen hundreds of meters. Mo xian''er recovered and fought back angrily. Vigorous Qi fell on the rock beast like a clay ox into the sea. Instead of hurting the rock beast, Mo Xianer was even more mad.


    A moment later, Mo xian''er, like an angry arrow cluster, rushed to the sky and rushed to Han Fei with an angry face.


    "Come on!" Seeing Mo xian''er rushing over, Han Fei stood in place with a bad smile on his face. He didn''t mean to dodge. He suddenly stretched out and forced him to meet Mo xian''er with an obscene look.


    "Click! Click! " Because of his anger, Mo Xianer could overhear the sound of his teeth colliding. Staring at Han Fei, Mo xian''er really wanted to cut that annoying face into 100 pieces.


    However, reason tells Mo Xianer that he can''t do it himself.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Xianer adjusts his direction, converges his murderous anger, and floats to the distance.


    "Eh, younger martial sister xian''er, how did you go?" Staring at Mo Xianer''s back, Han Fei licked his cracked lips, "my arms are very warm! They are all brothers and sisters of the same school. Younger martial sister xian''er, don''t be embarrassed! "


    "Shut up! Shameless! " Mo xian''er clenched his fists and roared at the sky.


    What a pity! When I met Han Fei in Xiuxian mainland, if I didn''t love talents, where would such a thing happen today.


    Han Fei, wait! When one day you fall into my hands. I will make your life worse than death.


    Curse Han Fei. This is the only thing Mo Xianer can do now. In addition, Mo Xianer can only bear it, and then bear it.


    Since I met Han Fei, my bad luck began. This road has been passed by Luo Wen and others before. There is no such thing as today.


    After his father''s accident, he seemed to be cursed. No matter what he did, he had no good luck.


    Because of anger, he marched for another hour. Where we stopped again, the terrain has obviously tilted upward.


    This time, Mo Xianer had a nervous rest for two hours. There was no monster attack, and Han Fei didn''t get close to himself. After a good rest, Mo Xianer got up. He went on his way without saying a word.


    A moment later, Mo xian''er turned back and didn''t see Han Fei. Mo xian''er thought he was flying too fast, so he slowed down.


    However, after a quarter of an hour, Han Fei didn''t appear.


    Han Fei didn''t follow. What''s the matter with him? Mo xian''er was so angry that he bit his silver teeth and turned around and flew back. Mo Xianer was ready to turn around at any time. Once he saw Han Fei, he turned around immediately to avoid Han Fei''s broken mouth talking nonsense again.


    This time, Mo Xianer made a wrong judgment. Mo xian''er didn''t realize it until he flew back to his previous resting place and saw the fire. I was fooled again.


    The smell of barbecue spread around in the dark environment, and the heat wave from the fire was still difficult to alleviate Mo Xianer''s anger.


    "Hurry up!" Mo xian''er clenched his fist and suppressed the impulse to raise his hand and smash the fire.


    "Wait a minute!" Han feiduan sat on a big stone. Generally, the fairy sword was carrying a large piece of black barbecue, which was making a Zila sound. Han Fei is holding a small porcelain vase in his other hand. At the moment, he is adding seasoning to the meat. Mo Xianer''s anger was directly relieved by Han Fei.


    "Hurry!" He opened his mouth to remind Han Fei that he ignored him. Mo xian''er was angry and reminded loudly again, "I can report your behavior to the master!"


    "Yes! Then just tell the master! " Han Fei collected the porcelain vase, held the fairy sword in his right hand, turned it over and baked it, "Mo xian''er, I warn you, in this dark place, if you annoy me, I can do anything!"


    Han Fei''s eyes were bright against the fire. Moreover, when he said this, Han Fei''s eyes were still wandering between Mo xian''er''s legs.


    "You --"


    The flames of anger were burning, baking Mo xian''er''s patience. Facing the threat of Han Fei. Mo Xianer finally chose to give up.


    With Han Fei''s generous character, if he really annoys him, there''s really nothing he doesn''t dare to do. He couldn''t beat again. He was not as shameless as Han Fei. Mo Xianer twisted with anger. Float to a place tens of meters away from the fire and sit down.


    "How fragrant!"


    "Little rabbit, you rushed to attack me yourself, so you can''t blame me. I ate your meat, you can also quickly rise to a good family. In the next life, you can''t be a rabbit! "


    "Well! This rabbit leg is really greasy! Take a sip of wine and press it! "


    "Ha ha! Cool! In life. It''s enough to eat such delicious rabbit meat! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mo xian''er closed his eyes and tried not to see Han Fei''s disgusting bite. However, Han Fei seemed to chew on purpose. The sound of smashing his mouth came out five or six miles in the wind.


    Shinobi! Shinobi! Mo Xianer warned himself this time. When Han Fei finishes eating the rabbit, he can go on his way. Mo xian''er just wants to hurry to the place where the transmission array is located and watch Han Fei clean up the Lingshi. He is as tired as a dog. At that time, I will run on him.


    Finally, the sound of Han Fei smashing his mouth stopped. The place where Han feiduan sat heard a rustle and a hum.


    Mo xian''er turned his head and looked at the past. His eyes widened in an instant.


    "Han Fei!" The anger that had been suppressed for a long time burst out again. Mo Xianer almost shouted, "what are you doing!"


    The fire was still burning, baking the huge bluestones on both sides. At the moment, Han Fei is taking out a huge tiger skin and spreading it on the bluestone. Turned over and fell down.


    "Sleep!" Mo xian''er''s roar surprised Han Fei. However, Han Fei didn''t mean to stop at all. He turned over and fell down. Han Fei even crossed his legs, shook his feet and hummed pop songs.


    "No! Hurry! " Mo xian''er stood up and flew to the place ten meters before Han Fei, "you have eaten the barbecue and your vitality has recovered. You must go at once. "


    "Must?" With his hands clasped back and his head resting on his palm, Han Fei joked, "younger martial sister xian''er, master asked you to supervise my work, but didn''t let you supervise my daily work and rest. Do you even care about my eating, drinking and Lazar time? If you are in a hurry, you can go first. I also know the route to the passage. I don''t need you to lead the way. "


    "If you are afraid and dare not walk alone, then roll aside and meditate! I still say that. You''d better not provoke me! If you failed to seduce me last time, would you like to do it again? "


    "Last time, I forbeared. This time, alone men and women are together. If I do something worse than animals, you will regret it! "


    "--" Mo xian''er''s face flushed and his eyes were burning. Listening to Han Fei''s disgusting words, he was speechless.


    Han Fei can go and stop if he wants to. Hua Yao asked herself to supervise Han Fei, but she didn''t let herself take Han Fei on her way. At this moment, Mo Xianer suddenly realized that he seemed to really think more.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything more. He closed his eyes and fell asleep heartlessly!

 Chapter 1628

    Start again, Han Fei in front, Mo Xianer behind.


    It can be seen that Mo Xianer is obviously still angry and ready to see Han Fei''s joke. You don''t know how to go. Well, you lead the way ahead.


    Han Fei is too lazy to argue with Mo Xianer, and won''t beg Mo Xianer to lead the way. According to Yujue''s map, he walked and stopped. The next evening, Han Fei saw three characters of Xuanwu pass on the other side of the gap.


    Regardless of the font size or the carving position, the shape of the mountain stone is the same as that on the other side. For friars who come here for the first time, it''s easy to regard it as a Xuanwu pass.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. When I first saw the three words of Xuanwu pass, I was immediately confused. Even then. I thought Xuanwu pass was just a stone and I thought I had reached Shenwu continent.


    As everyone knows, only when you enter the gap behind you and move forward for a few days can you enter the basaltic continent. Before entering the real Xuanwu pass.


    Han Fei stared for a moment and then moved on. According to the line that entered the transmission array channel last time, Han Fei stopped at the channel entrance filled with Lingshi and bluestone after flying for three-quarters of an hour.


    Last time, Han Fei entered the channel and only walked through the original channel. When he went deep into the interior, he entered through the channel excavated by himself.


    Now, with Mo Xianer by his side, Han Fei can''t go straight to the channel. Otherwise, it will be doubted by Mo Xianer.


    Han Fei just stood still. Three dark shadows came quickly. When he saw Mo Xianer, the three people looked very excited.


    "Zhang Qing, Li Liang, Wang Meng, meet the little princess!" After the three stood still, they directly ignored Han Fei, bent down and saluted Mo Xianer.


    Seeing the three in black, Han Fei knew they were Xiannu. There are more than ten spiritual power fluctuations in the channel.


    Grandma''s! There are Xiannu here!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed, ignored the three people, took it lightly, and didn''t show any unhappiness. Han Fei has not paid attention to more than ten Xiannu. However, the existence of these people is not conducive to doing things by themselves.


    "This is -"


    Among the three, Zhang Qing is the leader. After bowing and saluting, Zhang Qing''s eyes fell on Han Fei. Han Fei was also wearing a black Taoist robe, and he was not old enough. There was no respectful look on Zhang Qing''s face.


    "Han Fei has seen several Taoist friends. He will work together in the future. I hope he can take care of them!" Before Mo Xianer spoke, Han Fei had already introduced himself¡° Because I made a mistake, I was sent here by Xianjun to clean up the passage. Several senior brothers came first. Can you tell us something about the current situation of the channel? "


    "What are you! Why should we report to you! " Hearing that Han Fei made a mistake and was sent by Xianjun again, Li Liang''s face immediately changed, stared at the round triangular eyes and shouted angrily¡° The little princess is here. You can''t talk. Get away! "


    "What are you talking about?" The smile on Han Fei''s face is still there, and the five fingers of his right hand have been ready. The Xiannu of Xuanwu pass is really inferior in quality. He is so rude. Han Fei felt that he needed to let Li Liang know his strength.


    "Shut up!" Hearing Li Liang scolding Han Fei, Mo Xianer''s face turned pale for a moment. Han Fei''s donkey face turned. If Han Fei suddenly started, Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng would die. Moreover, with Han Fei''s character, once he starts, those fairy slaves in the channel will die.


    This time, Mo Xianer is willing to come, mainly because Li Liang and others. Before I left Xuanwu pass with my father. Twenty Xiannu were sent here to clean up the passage. After Han Fei killed 37 Xiannu stationed in Xuanwu pass, he calmed down. Mo Xianer thought of Li Liang and others.


    His father was arrested and several senior brothers who came with him died. Mo Xianer felt very kind when he saw Li Liang and others.


    Li Liang and others don''t know what happened in Xuanwu pass, and they foolishly think that Han Fei is also a fairy slave, and actually abuse Han Fei. Mo xian''er was afraid that Han Fei would disagree and started at once. Hurriedly stood in front of Han Fei, beware of his sudden turn.


    "Apologize!" Mo xian''er was not at ease and stared at Li Liang and scolded.


    "Yes, apologize!" Li Liang hasn''t figured out the situation yet. He takes it for granted that Han Fei should apologize to himself.


    "You apologize!" Mo xian''er stared at Li Liang with a cold face¡° Han Fei is a disciple of Hua Yao Xianjun. According to his seniority, he is still my senior brother. You dare to make rude remarks. Don''t apologize quickly! "


    Han Fei didn''t do it, and Mo Xianer was quite at ease. Move one step horizontally and signal Li Liang to apologize.


    "This -- but --"


    Li Liang is a little dizzy. Hua Yao''s disciples have all heard of him. They have never heard of Han Fei''s name! Moreover, the name Han Fei. Why is it so familiar?


    "Are you Han Fei?" Zhang Qing, the leader, suddenly interrupted and stared at Han Fei with a killing intention in his eyes¡° Are you Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch? "


    "Han Fei?" Wang Meng''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes were filled with anger, "did you kill my young master Wang Ye?"


    Han Fei glanced at them, smiled and nodded, "I''m Han Fei! Barbarian patriarch, that was his former identity. As for Wang Ye, I didn''t kill him! "


    Han Fei was puzzled. Wang Ye Mingming was shot by Lingru. How can this Wang Meng hate himself. However, Han Fei thought a little and immediately understood. Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Mo Xianer knew they could not seek revenge from Lingru, and they could not fail to explain. Therefore, blame yourself for killing Wang Ye!


    "Shut up!" Mo Xianer doesn''t want to lose his temper and expand. Zhang Qing, Wang Meng and Li Liang don''t know about the destruction of Xuanwu pass. They don''t know yet. There are more resentments that need to be repaid by Han Fei. Now, unexpectedly, he still shows a ferocious appearance and wants to avenge Han Fei. Isn''t this death¡° Li Liang, apologize immediately! "


    Face Mo Xianer''s orders. Li Liang is a little embarrassed. When Zhang Qing reluctantly stepped forward and was ready to apologize, Zhang Qing raised his hand to stop Li Liang.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Qing waved Li Liang back, then bowed down. Salute Mo Xianer.


    "Little princess, Zhang Qing dared to ask, where is Li Liang''s fault? Why apologize to Han Fei? If Han Fei is a disciple of our fairy family and a disciple of Huayao Xianjun''s eight classics, Li Liang can apologize to him. Even Wang Meng and I will apologize. In addition, senior brother Luo Wen has told me that no matter who, where and when he sees Han Fei, he will kill him immediately! "


    "But now, the little princess led han to fly here again. Because of a trivial word, she immediately asked Li Liang to apologize. Zhang Qingyu doesn''t know what the purpose of the little princess is! "


    "Yes! We can''t apologize to Han Fei for no reason. He is our enemy, not Mo Xianjun''s disciple. We don''t need to apologize to him! Little princess, if you have any difficulties, you can speak frankly. But we can''t be forced to do such a shameful thing! "


    Zhang Qing and Wang Meng spoke loudly and justly. For a moment, Mo xian''er was really hard to argue.


    "I killed Rowan!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes, stared at Zhang Qing and Wang Meng and said, "I don''t mind how many more people!"


    "--" hearing Han Fei''s words, Zhang Qing, Wang Meng and Li Liang looked surprised. However, seeing Han Fei''s smiling face, they could hardly believe it was true.


    Among Mo Liyou''s disciples. Rowan is still more popular with Xiannu. Although Luo Wen has no great skills, he is much better at attracting people''s hearts than Bai Guangyu and others.


    Luo Wen''s skill is average, but that''s also the ancestor of the late Mahayana. How can he be killed by Han Fei. Moreover, if Rowan is killed, how can little princess Mo Xianer stay with Han Fei.


    "Who can''t boast!" A moment later, Li Liang mocked contemptuously, "your little ability is not worthy of lifting shoes for senior brother Luo Wen. You killed senior brother Luo Wen. You''re great! Why don''t you say you killed all the Xiannu in Xuanwu pass! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Wang Meng was amused by Li Liang''s words and burst into laughter.


    Zhang Qing, who was headed by Mo xian''er, was calm. His eyes fell on Mo xian''er''s face, hoping to be proved.


    Mo xian''er''s expression was cold, tangled and embarrassed.


    If you admit it, you have to tell everything that happened in Xuanwu pass. In this way, there are only two results. Either Li Liang and others are killed or forcibly subdued by Han Fei, or Li Liang and others rush to kill Han Fei.


    Mo Xianer witnessed the tragedy of Xuanwu pass. Li Liang and others can''t compare with Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu.


    "I order you to apologize to Han Fei immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " With a flash of white light, Mo Xianer had a white shining flying sword in his hand. At first glance, it was not an ordinary product.


    Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng shut up and stared at Mo xian''er''s fairy sword in disbelief. For a moment, they didn''t know how to choose.


    Han Fei looked at Mo xian''er and forbeared the impulse to kill Li Liang and others immediately. His eyes turned and his killing intention gradually converged. Kill Li Liang and others. Don''t you want to clean up the channel yourself. It''s good to keep it for the time being. There''s nothing wrong with dozens of people working!


    "Forget it, adults don''t remember villains. Pay attention in the future! Younger martial sister xian''er, it''s important for us to get down to business. Check their work progress and see if they are lazy! " Han Fei opened his mouth and broke the embarrassment in front of him. After saying a word, he walked deep into the channel.

 Chapter 1629

    Han Fei is in front, Mo Xianer is behind. Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng followed.


    "Is something wrong with Xuanwu pass?" Li Liang sent a message to Zhang Qing and said his doubts, "you and I know exactly what the little princess''s temper is. Last month, she yelled and killed. Now the little princess actually maintains Han Fei. Moreover, have you noticed that when we refused to execute the order just now, the little princess didn''t use a lesson, which is not in line with common sense. "


    "Of course not in line with common sense!" Zhang Qing smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth, staring at Mo xian''er''s slim figure, and the hot breath rippled in her eyes¡° The little princess was very enthusiastic when she saw the three of us. As you said, this is quite unusual. And, have you ever thought about it. Wherever the little princess goes, she will follow several senior brothers. It''s no secret that Han Fei worships Huayao. The little princess shouted with Han Fei''s elder martial brothers and sisters. How is this possible? You and I all know that the woman that little younger martial sister hates most is Hua Yao! "


    "Yes! Yes! " After Zhang Qing''s approval. Li Liang nodded again and again, "how''s Xuanwu pass? I don''t know yet. But Rowan thinks something really happened. It''s no secret that the elder martial brother likes the younger martial sister. If Luo Wen is alive and the younger martial sister accompanies Han Fei out, Luo Wen will surely follow him. It''s just that I don''t understand why the younger martial sister walked with Han Fei if Luo Wen was killed by Han Fei. "


    "There is only one possibility." Zhang Qing confirmed in a cold voice, "when the little princess asked us to apologize just now. He looked nervous and showed us his eyes many times not to provoke Han Fei. Obviously, the younger martial sister is afraid of Han Fei. Even if Han Fei is Hua Yao''s apprentice, the little princess has no reason to be afraid of him. However, when the little princess appeared now, she endured it everywhere. So, just now the little princess asked us to apologize. Although she said it in both voice and color, it was not really angry, but protection! "


    "Protection?" Li Liang frowned, puzzled, "according to what you mean, the younger martial sister scolded us for worrying that Han Fei killed us? Joke! Even if the little princess doesn''t help us, the three of us will not lose to Han Fei! I think the little princess may be too nervous. "


    "In either case, it can be proved that the little princess is not free now!"


    "I still don''t believe Han Fei has such a great skill. Younger martial sister came here from Xuanwu pass. Without the permission of Mo Liyou Xianjun, how could Han Fei appear here with Mo Xianer. "


    "Li Liang, have you forgotten where Mo Xianjun went?"


    "Spirit wolf Valley! It''s no secret. Moreover, when Mo Liyou Xianjun left, he took the little princess with him. It''s strange that the little princess is safe and sound, and her accomplishments have improved, but Xianjun didn''t show up. "


    "Did Xianjun encounter any special circumstances when he went out with the little princess, or did Xianjun return to the ancestral hall of the fairy family?"


    Li Liang and Zhang Qing have a word with you. My guess, Wang Meng has been staring at Han Fei.


    "Elder martial brother, we just let Han Fei in?" Wang Meng raised his hand and touched Zhang Qing, interrupting his voice transmission with Li Liang¡° Han Fei is brave enough. Isn''t he worried that we will suddenly kill him and destroy his body? "


    "I can''t see what he''s afraid of!" Li Liang looked at Han Fei bitterly, "however, your proposal is good. There are so many branches in the channel. If Han Fei gets lost, disappears and has an accident, even if Xianjun investigates it, there is nothing we can do."


    "The little princess is so close, how can Han Fei have an accident!" Zhang Qing stared at Mo xian''er''s slim figure. Jealousy creeps up like a poisonous snake.


    "I can lead the little princess away." Li Liang''s eyes were cunning and whispered, "but now is not the time to do it. Moreover, I think we can kill Han Fei without us. "


    "Don''t do it?" Zhang Qing took back her eyes and couldn''t help brightening her eyes, "what do you mean --"


    "Space turbulence! Hey, hey - "Li Liang nodded and blinked," didn''t Han Feigang ask about the channel cleaning? Then let''s tell the truth! "


    "Good idea! I agree! " Wang Meng came over and said fiercely, "Han Fei killed my young master. This revenge can''t be undone! We have to think of a wonderful way to introduce Han Fei into the turbulent space, and then -- "


    Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng muttered and discussed. The more you think, the more excited you are.


    Han Fei, walking in the front, has a cold smile on his mouth. A few things who don''t know how to live or die are still trying to frame themselves. OK, finally, hurry up, so that you can easily kill all the people here, and then go back to the different space openly.


    Mo Xianer followed Han Fei, frowning and puzzled about Han Fei''s behavior.


    On both sides of the channel, top-grade spirit stones can be seen everywhere. Han Fei didn''t even scream or surprise. This is quite unreasonable. If Han Fei grew up in Shenwu mainland and saw the top-grade spirit stone like grass mustard, it is also reasonable.


    Han Fei comes from Xiuxian mainland, where the top-grade spirit stone is the best existence. Mo Xianer knows a little about Han Fei''s attitude towards Lingshi. The greedy and stingy guy turned a blind eye to so many top-grade spirit stones.


    Of course, if Mo Xianer knew that Han Fei had been here long ago, or that Han Fei had entered the black crystal mine of white tiger pass, he wouldn''t be so suspicious.


    Han Fei really didn''t think of this. He just felt that it would be a shame if he yelled at something that everyone didn''t care about.


    Compared with the last self opened channel. The original passage is much more spacious. Mo Xianer didn''t come forward to talk about the situation here. Han Fei enjoyed it alone.


    The passage has collapsed, so you can see potholes after each section of the road. Many commodities are fragments of spirit stone. Hide in gaps and corners, emitting vigorous energy.


    To be exact, walking in this passage has a strange feeling of walking in the Treasury.


    There are babies around, but. It''s useless to get it.


    As for what Mo Xianer, Zhang Qing and others think, Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention. At first, Han Fei moved forward slowly. Later, Han Fei simply stepped on the void.


    Because of his last visit, Han Fei didn''t encounter much obstacles when he was marching. Han Fei is sure that Zhang Qing and others will doubt why they are so familiar.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to hide. Instead of hiding, or being suspected, it would surprise Zhang Qing and others.


    The width of the repaired channel can be three adults. As for the height, some places are only five or six meters high, while some places can even see the stars in the sky.


    Han Fei was not sure whether it was the same before the passage collapsed. Now, the channel is very similar to the previous gap.


    On both sides of the channel. At any time, there will be concave channels, dark and cold. If you go in, you will find that it is a dead end soon.


    Han Fei didn''t want to hide, so he moved very fast. Three quarters of an hour later, Han Fei landed and his eyes fell on the seventeen fairy slaves.


    At the moment, the seventeen Xiannu also looked at Han Fei with shining eyes. Some eyes even contain killing intention and cold.


    Han Fei has been to this place. The place where the spirit stone accumulates most. Compared with the last time, the Lingshi here has been cleaned up almost. However, the cave is too wide. The nearest place to the Lingshi cliff still squeezes a large number of top-grade Lingshi.


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Wow -"


    The cold wind poured in from the passage behind and blew on the long top spiritual stones, making a crisp and pleasant sound. Sometimes, even the spirit stone can''t bear the squeeze, and the sound of collapse and sliding is very loud.


    "Meet the little princess!" After a short period of consternation, the seventeen fairy slaves quickly stepped forward, formed a messy arc and saluted Mo xian''er.


    "Everyone worked hard!" Mo Xianer waved his hand and threw out a storage bag. "The channel is cleaned very well. This is your reward!"


    Zhang Qing catches the storage bag with a happy face.


    "Serve Xianjun without complaint or regret!" Zhang Qing, Wang Meng and Li Liang took the lead with loud and clear thanks.


    From beginning to end, Han Fei calmly stood on the side and enjoyed Mo Xianer''s performance. It can be seen that Mo Xianer enjoys this compliment, because only in this way can she regain her former dignity.


    These twenty fairy slaves are very important to Mo Xianer. In a sense, these people are her confidants. However, I am alone.


    It seems that it''s time for the black gold hunter to come. Han Fei turned his eyes and had an idea in his heart. He turned silently and was ready to leave!


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Han Fei ready to leave, Mo xian''er frowned and reminded him abruptly, "this is senior brother Han Fei. You all come forward to see him!"


    For a moment, the eyes of the twenty Xiannu fell on Han Fei''s back. They looked at Han Fei unscrupulously with the power of the late ancestors of the twenty Mahayana!

 Chapter 1630

    Like Zhang Qing and others, at the moment of hearing Han Fei''s name, the expressions of the seventeen Xiannu were very different.


    Elder martial brother Han Fei?


    Come and see you?


    You''re kidding!


    Seventeen Xiannu, look at me. I look at you. There''s no response. Their eyes fell on Zhang Qing, Wang Meng and Li Liang.


    Seeing that the people had no response and were waiting for their own decision, Zhang Qing was very happy. See, that''s prestige. Without her own orders, even the little princess''s orders are useless.


    "Cough!" Zhang Qing coughed, looked cold and scolded, "little princess, let''s see you, then. Why, you don''t even listen to the little princess? "


    The seventeen fairy slaves heard Zhang Qing''s order. Despite Manchester United''s doubts, they saluted respectfully.


    Not everyone knows that Han Fei killed Bai Guangyu. Han Fei became a barbarian patriarch and then became a disciple of Huayao. These Xiannu didn''t care much.


    Anyway, no matter what Han Fei does. As before, I listened to Mo Liyou''s orders, tried to perform well, and then became Mo Liyou''s disciple to change my fate.


    Mo xian''er is mo Liyou''s only daughter. In the eyes of these fairy slaves, Mo xian''er is a little princess. Since Mo Xianer ordered, Zhang Qing didn''t object. The 17 fairy slaves suppressed their doubts and came forward to say hello.


    Play tricks?


    Xiannu came forward to salute. Han Fei can''t leave straight. Standing in place, nodding, his face rippling with a gentle smile. Zhang Qing''s attitude suddenly changed. It was not that he wanted to understand, but that he was ready to play tricks.


    Han Fei couldn''t guess what Zhang Qing wanted to do for the time being. He decided to observe it and then make a decision.


    When the last fairy slave finished the ceremony, Han Fei took out a storage bag and threw it to Zhang Qing.


    "These brothers have no black or white work. It''s very hard. Give them some thoughts!" Mo Xianer threw out the crystal stone reward, and he couldn''t be too poor. In the past, Han Fei''s face turned red and he got away with it. Now, Han Fei''s storage ring is full of black crystals. He wants to spend as much as he wants.


    Last time in Baihu pass, Han Fei filled all the storage rings and all the storage bags. Now think about it, Han Fei regrets that he installed too little. The black crystal mine in Baihu pass is destroyed. If you want to get black crystal next time, you don''t know where to find it!


    However, the black crystal in his hand is enough for Han Fei to squander. At least, Han Fei doesn''t have to sell protective clothing to Mo xian''er for a little inferior black crystal as before.


    Han Fei threw out the black crystal reward, and Mo xian''er frowned slightly. He glanced at the storage bag, wriggled his lips, and swallowed the words at his mouth.


    Die to face and live to suffer!


    Your little black crystal. It''s also fun to take out a reward.


    Although Han Fei has been the head of the barbarian clan, there is no black crystal mine in the ancestral house mountain of the barbarian. In addition, the barbarian is poor, and Han Fei can have a limited number of black crystals.


    As for Han Fei''s stay in Baihu pass, he exists in the form of prisoner''s house arrest. Where can he have a large number of black crystals!


    Zhang Qing hesitated a little and caught Han Fei''s storage bag.


    His eyes turned, his face rippled with a smile and shouted, "brothers, Han Fei Taoist friends reward Heijing! The little princess also rewarded Heijing. To be fair, shall we divide it equally now? "


    The seventeen fairy slaves cheered loudly when they heard the black crystal reward again, and it was still two strokes. Hearing the fair distribution, the seventeen fairy slaves applauded.


    Mo Liyou has been rewarded before. But every time, Zhang Qing will deduct a part first, and then distribute it equally. Today, the sun came out from the West. Zhang Qing distributed crystal stones in front of the little princess. It''s great!


    Wang Meng and Li Liang looked at each other and read banter and ridicule from each other''s eyes.


    Han Fei is too overconfident. He actually takes out the crystal stone reward. Is it difficult for him to treat everyone as a beggar on the side of the road?


    Three and five black crystals are also called rewards?


    Every time the little princess rewards, everyone can get hundreds of dollars. I''m afraid there are two or three thousand black crystals in her storage bag, and they may be above middle grade.


    Wang Meng and Li Liang are also eager to try when they think that everyone can get hundreds of black crystals, not to mention ordinary Xiannu.


    Han Fei''s sudden reward. Something unexpected. However, this is a great opportunity to humiliate Han Fei. There are thousands of black crystals rewarded by the little princess. If Han Fei rewards only a few hundred or dozens of pieces, the effect is - Hey hey¡ª¡ª


    Li Liang and Wang Meng seemed to see Han Fei standing there with a red face, at a loss and ashamed.


    "Elder martial brother Han Fei worships under the door of the fairy King Hua Yao. This time he and the little princess come to check the repair of the fairy channel. Naturally, it also represents the grace of the fairy King Hua Yao to us!"


    "So there are a lot of black crystals in elder martial brother Han Fei''s storage bag!" Zhang Qing holds Han Fei''s storage bag in his left hand. Holding Mo xian''er''s storage bag in his right hand, he shook and made a clattering sound. However, the friar with sensitive ears could obviously feel the sound of the spirit stone in Han Fei''s storage bag.


    "Divide it quickly. I can''t wait!" Those fairy slaves who had direct thoughts and thought about the spirit dividing stone did not know Zhang Qing''s thoughts, shouting and reminding.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Qing shook his head with a smile and said, "how about we gamble once?"


    "How to bet?" It''s boring to clean up the passage. Xiannu gambling is common in his spare time. Hearing that Zhang Qing wanted to bet, they stared at the storage bag with burning eyes¡° Elder martial brother Zhang Qing, you won''t let us guess the quantity inside? "


    "How do you guess?"


    "Can you guess the exact quantity, and the crystal stones in it belong to one person? That bet is too big! "


    "I don''t gamble! I have no crystal stone, and my cultivation has been delayed! "


    "Yes. It''s better to divide the crystal stone at ease! "


    The fairy slave who didn''t know where he was began to chatter, but his eyes were always locked on the two storage bags.


    "Shall I suggest a way?" Seeing the wink of envoy Zhang Qing, Wang Meng shouted, "Han Fei is a disciple of Huayao Xianjun. It must be generous. The little princess has always been generous. This time she represents Xianjun''s reward. There must be a lot of crystal stones! Han Fei and the little princess are both Xianjun disciples. Their reward must be similar. So, how much do I propose to bet. I bet 100 pieces of crystal stones that the little princess has more crystal stones than Han Fei! "


    "Wang Meng, are you mentally ill?" Li Liang spat and scolded, pretending to be very angry, "if everyone bet on the little princess''s reward, who will pay for the crystal stone?"


    "This --" Wang Meng grabbed his hair and his eyes fell on Han Fei. "Han Fei, Taoist friend, will you sit in the villa?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Qing turned his eyes and scolded with a cold face, "Han Fei''s Taoist friend rewarded him. You still let him sit in the villa. Isn''t it difficult for him? Absolutely not! "


    "Yes!" Seeing the poor performance of several people, Han Fei smiled faintly, "I''ll take the villa! I hope you have confidence in me. I''m still very generous, although I''m not very rich. But there are thousands of black crystals every time! Come on, buy it all and I''ll win! "


    "Han Fei Dao you, are you sure you want to take the throne?" Seeing Han Fei''s discussion, Zhang Qing was happy, "look at your righteousness, I buy more of your crystal stones! However, we agreed that if you lose, you will pay one to one! Yes, of course. There is no black crystal. You can use Xianbao and medicinal materials! "


    "I buy the little princess to win! A hundred black crystals! "


    "I buy the little princess to win! Fifty black crystals! "


    Everyone present was an old gambler and a veteran. When Zhang Qing said this, people would not understand what he meant. Make a game, hang Hanfei''s crystal stone.


    Look at the shabby way Han Fei wears. At best, he will reward a thousand black crystals. The little princess gives a reward. She must start with 2000! Zhang Qing deliberately pressed Han Fei to win. That''s a bait. Clean Han Fei and give him crystal stones.


    "Yes! I have no problem! " Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Han Fei said calmly, "what pressure do you have! Men, since you bet, bet a little more. You can rest assured that if I lose, I will honor my promise, but the little things you bet are really poor! Xianjian, Xianbao, just take it out and don''t refuse anyone! "


    Han Fei took out a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, rolled his sleeves and shouted loudly.


    "Scare people, don''t you? Two fairy swords! "


    "My armor!"


    "I don''t believe you have more crystal stones than the little princess! Top quality magic weapon! "


    ¡­¡­


    Enraged by Han Fei, Xiannu took out the crystal stone and fairy sword and piled them in front of Mo xian''er. As for Han Fei, there were only one hundred black crystals of Zhang Qing.


    Mo xian''er twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Han Fei, elated!


    court death! you deserve it


    "Come on! Buy and leave! "


    "The last three minutes!"


    "One minute!"


    "Open!"


    Han Feijun blushed and shouted loudly. When everyone didn''t respond, he motioned Zhang Qing to open the storage bag

 Chapter 1631

    The real charm of gambling is not how much you win. It''s when you think you''re sure to win, but you lose cleanly.


    "Five thousand medium grade black crystals!" Li Liang stared at a pile of black crystals on the ground, wriggled like a stuffed bun in his throat, and said the results in a difficult and obscure voice.


    "Three thousand medium grade black crystals!" Wang Meng, who is responsible for counting the crystal stones in Mo Xianer''s storage bag, has a look of difficulty in execution. The reward of the little princess is rich enough. However, compared with Han Fei''s reward, it is still far away.


    Mo xian''er''s pretty face was slightly hot and red. It''s not because there are too few rewards to be ashamed. It''s mainly because the defeat to Han Fei makes Mo Xianer uncomfortable and even lose face.


    Fool!


    There are thirty-seven Xiannu killed in Xuanwu pass. Plus the storage ring of Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Wang Ye. The total middle grade spar should have this quantity.


    incorrect! Mo Xianer''s Wooden tube fell on the pile of middle grade spar and soon denied his idea.


    Compared with his own pile of middle grade spar, the light in front of Li Liang is brighter. And the surface of those middle-grade spar has no trace of wear. It''s all natural texture patterns.


    As like as two peas, the size and width of each crystal are the same. Look at the 3000 pieces of middle grade spar. The surface texture is uneven and the shape is broken.


    Obviously, Han Fei''s middle grade spar has just been mined, and his 3000 middle grade spirit stones have been flowing through for some time.


    Stole it!


    Mo xian''er''s heart suddenly jumped violently. These middle-grade crystal stones are obviously not owned by those Xiannu in Xuanwu pass. Even if the total amount of Xiannu spar adds up to 5000 Chinese spar, it can''t be all Chinese spar. Divine consciousness. Mo xian''er can be sure that there won''t be so many Chinese spirit stones in the storage rings of Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu and Wang Ye.


    The only reasonable explanation - Han Fei stole the crystal stone of white tiger pass.


    Han Fei stayed at Baihu pass for a long time. When he arrived at the white tiger pass, Han Fei was already there. Could it be that Han Fei had stolen the middle grade spar before he arrived?


    No!


    At that time, although Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were very polite to Han Fei, Han Fei could not move freely. Even if Han Fei can move freely, he can''t resist the place where the crystal stone is stored and then steal in a swagger, which is unreasonable.


    However, it wasn''t stolen. How could the middle grade spar in Han Fei''s hand be so neat and uniform?


    Did Manyi and others reward Han Fei? Or did Hua Yao reward Han Fei after Han feibai came under Hua Yao''s door?


    Compared with stealing the crystal stone of white tiger pass, the latter two are easier.


    However, the spar in front of Li Liang was obviously mined for a short time and did not even pass through the world.


    Mo Xianer doesn''t understand.


    But what does that matter!


    Li Liang and others bet all their possessions, and now they have lost all.


    "I won!" Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Fei. Han Fei was not as ecstatic as he thought. Even his eyes were too lazy to turn and disdained those won flying sword magic weapons.


    "You won!" Li Liang and Wang Meng looked at each other, said the results hard, endured the pain, took a few steps back, and stood with the brothers who lost all.


    "Zhang Qing, you won too!" Han Fei turned his head and smiled jokingly at the corners of his mouth, "go get it yourself. Take whatever you want! "


    Zhang Qing was stunned, and there was no sense of joy in her heart. Look around at everyone and stare at yourself now. Zhang Qing wanted to say, I don''t want it. We''re together. You won all my brother''s crystal stones. Don''t pretend to be rich.


    However, the casino has no father and son. If you win, you win. If you don''t take it, it''s not cheap, Han Fei.


    "Yes, I won! Ha ha! " Zhang Qing pretended to smile calmly, but the smile was a little stiff. Step forward, bend over and take a hundred spars and put them into the storage ring.


    "Take the others back!" When Zhang Qing finished, Han Fei glanced at Li Liang and others¡° It''s just fun. You don''t have to take it seriously. I don''t mean anything else because I can''t use these things. Brothers, help me. Take back your flying sword and crystal stone. The 100 middle grade spars Zhang Qing took just now can only be subtracted from my 5000 middle grade spars. "


    "My idea remains unchanged. 4900 Chinese crystal stones are used as a reward. If you brothers feel embarrassed to lose to me, your fairy sword and crystal stone are also my reward. It''s always OK! "


    "The first time I met, I won the bet. It seems that your brothers are my noble people. It will be a long time to get along in the future. Next time, if I win again, I won''t be polite! "


    "Come on! Let''s get it back! Don''t look at me foolishly! Is it difficult? In your eyes, I''m more beautiful than younger martial sister xian''er? Don''t stare at me. I don''t like men! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Regardless of the language content or the way of expression, Han Fei''s words made those Xiannu who lost all their possessions happy. After laughing, these fairy slaves were also impolite. They came forward one after another, took back their own crystal stones and fairy swords, and divided Han Fei''s 5000 middle grade crystal stones.


    Five thousand middle grade spars are distributed calmly by 20 people. Each person can get 250 middle grade spars, plus Mo Xianer''s three thousand middle grade spars. Each Xiannu gets 400 pieces of middle grade spar.


    For the Xiannu who has only 100 pieces of inferior crystal stones per month, the reward income has been comparable to their income for several years or even more.


    Zhang Qing also got 300 pieces of crystal stones. Because he had taken 100 pieces before, Zhang Qing got 100 pieces less than others.


    Zhang Qing looked calm. Even after picking up the crystal stone, she thanked Han Fei and Mo Xianer like other fairy slaves. But my heart is very bad.


    Shame!


    Zhang Qing doesn''t know what others think. However, Zhang Qing knows very well that he was the most humiliating just now.


    His men have no resistance when they are tempted by 400 pieces of middle grade spar. Just now, those fairy slaves didn''t wait for their nod. and. After those Xiannu got the crystal stone, they all smiled with excitement and joy, bowed down to thank Han Fei, and nodded and bowed disgustingly.


    This is not the most angry!


    Recall that Han Fei asked himself to take away the won 100 pieces of Chinese crystal stones just now, and then he generously rewarded the won Chinese crystal stones to those fairy slaves. Come and go. Leave no trace of the fall of their own face, hit their own face!


    Now, those fairy slaves haven''t thought about it carefully because they have been rewarded. When they leave, when they think about it. He became the laughing stock of ridicule.


    He obviously won, but in fact he lost in a mess.


    Those Xiannu lost, but their pockets became fuller. Moreover, with Han Fei''s doing so, it seems that the 3000 pieces of Chinese crystal stone rewarded by the little princess have also become Han Fei''s reward.


    Smart!


    Brilliant!


    Zhang Qing had already thought about it when he set the gambling game earlier. If Han Fei wins and collects Xiannu''s crystal stone into his bag, Han Fei''s good day will come.


    Xiannu, who lost his red eyes, must hate Han Fei. At that time, as long as they add a little oil and vinegar, those Xiannu will naturally regard Han Fei as their enemy.


    However, Han Fei was not fooled. Instead, he pushed the boat along the river and made himself invisible.


    If it''s just an accident, Han Fei is lucky enough. With such a move, those 17 fairy slaves must be embarrassed to make Han Fei difficult. Even, Li Liang and Wang Meng''s hostility to Han Fei has been greatly reduced.


    If this is all Han Fei''s plan, Han Fei is really terrible.


    "Brother Zhang Qing, little meaning, hope to smile!" Zhang Qing, who was thinking about the whole thing with a gloomy face, was patted on the shoulder by Han Fei. Come back. A storage bag was placed in the palm of the hand.


    "This -" Zhang Qing subconsciously wanted to refuse, and seemed a little flustered. Hum, you want to buy me, every door!


    "Take it first and listen to me!" Han feisong opened his hand, took a half step back, and then solemnly explained, "just now only you believe me and bet I can win. We were never masked, but you trusted me so much. This fate can''t be bought by Jingshi! What I did just now was also a temporary idea. I didn''t discuss it with you, which may make you a little embarrassed! "


    "Therefore, this 1000 middle grade spar is a small compensation. Brother Zhang Qing trusted Han so much that he regarded me as a brother and a friend. I like making friends best. Money and I are like floating clouds. Therefore, you must take this crystal stone. You can forgive me. If you don''t forgive me and don''t want crystal stones, throw them to your brothers and I have nothing to say! "


    "--" Han Fei''s words were high sounding. Every word hit Zhang Qing''s heart. Zhang Qing wriggled several times at first and finally chose to give up.


    "Thank you very much!" Although Zhang Qing is a fairy slave, he has experienced and experienced in dealing with the world. He lost in a mess after several fights. If we still die and insist on face, we will only lose more miserably. Who Han Fei killed has nothing to do with himself. However, spar is real.


    After receiving the crystal stone, Zhang Qing''s cheeks flushed slightly. After making an excuse, he took the group of fairy slaves to the work place


    Mo Xianer witnessed everything and watched Han Fei buy people''s hearts. He wanted to stop it and had nothing to do!


    Han Fei, what kind of man are you! Mo xian''er glanced at Han Fei with curiosity in his heart!

 Chapter 1632

    "Shut up?" Mo xian''er thought he had heard wrong and asked in surprise. Seeing Han Fei nodding, Mo xian''er was angry.


    "No! You''re here to clear the passage, not to refine pills! " Zhang Qing and others are working, but Han Fei wants to practice alchemy in isolation. How can this be.


    "Mo xian''er, you lied just now, but I cooperated with you. Now, I want to practice alchemy in isolation, and you object. What are you up to? Do you want me to be with you all day? "


    Because Han Fei rewarded Jingshi, Zhang Qing, Li Liang and others'' hostile attitude slowed down a lot. Even, they specially prepared a cave for Han Fei and Mo Xianer.


    The cave excavated from the crystal ore is glittering and translucent. Abnormal brightness. Facing Mo Xianer''s objection, Han Fei didn''t even move his head. He coquettishly arranged his hair against the crystal stone wall like a mirror.


    "You are here to be punished, not to enjoy happiness!" Mo xian''er held back his anger. A cold reminder¡° Give you two hours to rest, and then go to work immediately! "


    "Grandma!" Han Fei glanced at Mo xian''er, blinked and flirted, "Mo xian''er, have you forgotten who I am!"


    "Who are you? Do you want to disobey the order of master Hua Yao? " Mo Xianer is not afraid of Han Fei. Han Fei is punished. It was jointly decided by Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and the later stage. If Han Fei doesn''t implement it, he will tell Hua Yao about it. Then watch Han Fei get more punishment.


    To supervise Han Fei by himself is to see him punished? If Han Fei closed the door to refine pills and hid in the cave to sleep, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him!


    "Of course I will obey your orders. However, the master did not say that I was not allowed to refine pills! You and I are civilized people. We should be reasonable in everything we do. Moreover, I don''t want to refine pills completely, but I want to find an easy way to solve these annoying spirit stones. "


    "Nonsense!" Mo xian''er sneered and stared at Han Fei in disbelief, "don''t make excuses for laziness. Don''t forget, the master gave you three months! "


    "Yes! Three months! " Han Fei nodded. "If younger martial sister xian''er can remember, she should understand my idea better! Estimate by yourself how many spirit stones there are from here to the position of the transmission array! If you calculate carefully, even if we don''t eat or sleep, how long it will take to clean up these top-grade spirit stones every day. "


    "This --"


    Mo xian''er looked around and frowned. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    This passage has been passed by Mo Xianer before. The last time I went to Xiuxian mainland as a special envoy of the fairy family, my father took himself flying in the channel. It took me a day.


    Now this place is at least half the distance from the position of the transmission array. Moreover, Wang Jian, Lu Xun and others have cleared this passage.


    It has been almost a month since Li Liang and other 20 people came here. The cleared channel is only a few decades away. A simple calculation. There may be hundreds of miles from here to the transmission array.


    Moreover, the more forward the channel, the greater the difficulty. According to Zhang Qing, they have spent three days and nights in front of this passage, but the spirit stone still collapses.


    When the channel collapses, it''s not just to clean up the collapsed spirit stones, but also to smash the spirit stones that may collapse around the channel.


    It''s simple to clean up. The key is that those top-grade spirit stones that fall to the ground and make a clattering sound must be broken by some way.


    Immortal treasure cannot be used, nor can it be attacked wantonly with vitality, otherwise. May cause new collapses. Zhang Qing and others can only deal with it carefully, and the energy consumption is particularly intense.


    "Have nothing to say!" Seeing that Mo Xianer stopped talking, Han Fei glanced proudly, "master, it''s unrealistic to issue a three-month deadline. She hasn''t made a field trip. She casually said, "you''re serious!"


    "Han Fei, do you know what you''re doing? If you speak ill of master Hua Yao behind his back, you are not afraid of being punished by heaven. "


    "Scourge?" Han Fei suddenly smiled, stared at Mo xian''er and asked, "Mo xian''er, did you forget how the channel collapsed! When I entered the Mahayana period, the thief God wanted to kill me. You should have seen the great sword that almost killed me. Tell me if I''m afraid of some bird scourge. "


    "--" Mo Xianer stared at Han Fei. Speechless. Looking back on Han Fei''s attack on the Mahayana, it seems that there is really no scourge more ferocious than that.


    Such a disaster is not dead. Han Fei really has arrogant capital.


    "Thief, God doesn''t like me, so I don''t care if God punishes me or not! However, Mo Xianer, ask yourself, are you willing to worship Huayao? I''m Han feitang''s Hall man, open and aboveboard. When you''re upset, you scold when you open your mouth. what about you? If I guess correctly, you don''t want to worship under the Huayao gate. "


    "What do you think? I can guess seven or eight points. Master Hua Yao should be able to guess 90%! The more respect you show to Hua Yao, the more suspicious Hua Yao is of you! I heard that Hua Yao used to have a good relationship with your father Mo Liyou, and almost became your stepmother. I don''t believe it. After your father was caught, your attitude suddenly became respectful! "


    "Don''t fart!" When Han Fei revealed his worry, Mo Xianer''s expression changed, "now I''m talking about you, not the relationship between me and Hua Yao. What I do to Hua Yao and what Hua Yao does to me has nothing to do with you! "


    "What do I want to do. What does it matter to you whether you will be punished by Hua Yao? " Han Fei did not give in and said with a cool look, "Mo Xianer, deliberately avoided what happened in Xuanwu pass in front of Zhang Qing and others. It must have its own purpose! So, you don''t care what I do, and I won''t pay attention to what you want to do. Don''t you think it''s good to do your own thing? If you must stare at me, stay in my cave! "


    "You can see it anyway. I can''t see it. I can see it all. I don''t mind watching it again! "


    "--" Hua Yao was so angry that her lips were purple and her cheeks were hot. She raised her hand and slapped it. Unfortunately, Han Fei dodged. After staring at Han Fei, Mo xian''er seemed to have to leave¡° Shameless! It''s hard to die! "


    "If I die, you will be widowed and cry!" Mo Xianer ran away, and Han Fei laughed and joked in the direction of the hole.


    "Cut! The best way to deal with women is to play hooligans! "


    "Ha ha! Play hooligans! "


    "Han Fei, you are such a hooligan!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the crystal wall, Han Fei had fun. However, Han Fei''s divine sense was not idle. After confirming that Mo xian''er really left, he pinched his hands to seal the hole, and then sat down cross legged.


    Originally, if Mo Xianer didn''t come, Han Fei planned to enter according to the channel into the transmission array. Now? Mo xian''er is here. The plan is affected. You must enter according to the normal way.


    However, thinking about those top-grade spars covered with the ground, Han Fei''s head hurts.


    Zhang Qing, Li Liang, Wang Meng and others are temporarily dim and will not play any means against themselves. However, after a period of time, Zhang Qing and others will certainly play tricks.


    More than 200 pieces of middle grade spar are not enough to make Zhang Qing and others die. Moreover, they didn''t know that Xiannu was killed in Xuanwu pass. If they knew that the Xiannu of Xuanwu pass had been killed by themselves. Luo Wen and Bai Guangyu also died and were injured. Their attitude will change.


    Revenge is dispensable in the cultivation world. As long as they take out enough interest temptation, Zhang Qing and others will be obedient.


    Hua Yao sent herself here. She certainly didn''t say it casually. Han Fei is not worried about what big waves Zhang Qing and others turn up, but about the day when Hua Yao suddenly appears in front of him.


    According to the discussion of Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, I am now the leader of Xuanwu pass. However, he is still the commander of the light pole.


    If you want to get the black gold hunter''s brother, you must enter the transmission array area. Because only there can you use the Xuanwu ring.


    In this way, cleaning the channel is not entirely for Huayao and Xianzu, but also for themselves in a sense.


    "How about frying the stove?" Zhang Qing and others cleaned up the channel. Although the main method was displacement, it still cost energy.


    It''s nothing to recover. The use of magic consumes soul power and divine consciousness. It''s very troublesome to recover.


    Therefore, Han Fei wants to take some drastic measures, the so-called "no break, no stand".


    Alchemy can''t be a furnace blast. It''s much easier than refining pills. Han Fei has not refined the pill for a long time. He is really itchy. In the days of the demon sect, every time the furnace was fried, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The effect should be good to clean the channel.


    "No!" After a little thought, Han Fei shook his head and denied the idea. The power of the furnace is OK, but when it bursts, the direction cannot be controlled. In case this channel collapses again, Zhang Qing and others are afraid to work hard with themselves.


    "If only the Dragon clown were here!" Han Fei paced and thought of using explosives, but he was not good at it!


    "Cut! Handsome man, how can I be bothered by such a small thing! Give it a try! " A moment later, Han Fei waved his fist, took out all kinds of military explosives and instructions from the storage ring, grinned and studied Meimei

 Chapter 1633

    The star is unknown, like who sprinkles a handful of fine and shiny sesame seeds all over the sky.


    On an abrupt stone in front of Xuanwu pass, Zhan Menger looked up at the starry sky and remained silent.


    "Click! Click! " Ling''er''s tender white fingers pinched a pill and sent it to his mouth, biting it fiercely, smacking his small mouth and flashing his starry eyes.


    "Sister meng''er, I asked Lingru. When my brother left, the annoying Mo xian''er followed his brother. We''d better hurry to find my brother. What if my brother is hurt by the fox spirit? "


    "Sister meng''er, you are talking! After my brother left. You just look at it foolishly, worry about your brother, and don''t go. How hard it is! "


    "Sister meng''er, I can ask Lingru to accompany us. There must be no danger! This place is full of caves, but there are no people. It''s too annoying! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er whispered to himself and pulled Zhan Menger''s sleeve to remind him. However, Zhan Menger stood there, as before, without response or the idea of getting up and leaving.


    Han Fei left and ling''er stayed, just like a few months ago. It''s ling''er who accompanies him every day. There''s no difference in days.


    However, Zhan Menger found that he was upset. Zhan Menger is not sure whether it is because of Han Fei. Or Zhan Menger doesn''t want to be sure about it.


    Until now, Zhan Menger''s mind still haunts the picture of Han Fei''s murder in anger.


    "You can scold me, but you can''t scold my sister!" Han Fei''s face, like a red soldering iron, is engraved in Zhan Menger''s mind and can''t be removed.


    In a rage, Han Fei killed 37 Xiannu. That ruthless and resolute look, every time I think of it, it makes me palpitation and fear.


    Han Fei left these days. In Zhan Menger''s mind, there are always two men who have been fighting.


    Han Fei''s image is clear and Zhen Cheng''s image is blurred. However, somehow, sometimes the two men coincide.


    When Han Fei stayed in Xuanwu pass, Zhan Menger tried to stay with him as little as possible. However, when Han Fei left his sight, Zhan Menger was very worried.


    That night, what happened in Han Fei''s cave, until now, Zhan Menger still doesn''t understand.


    In Xiuxian mainland, Mo Xianer and Han Fei were entangled. In Zhan Menger''s eyes, they are very much like themselves and Zhen Cheng. They are noisy and hate. In the end, it''s because I care.


    However, the difference is that Han Fei killed the Xiannu in Xuanwu pass.


    When he was at odds with Zhen Cheng, Zhen Cheng was never so cruel. Hearing that Mo Xianer left with Han Fei, Zhan Menger was most worried about Mo Xianer.


    If Mo xian''er doesn''t know how to provoke Han Fei, Han Fei''s bad temper may really destroy flowers.


    It''s been three days. What''s the matter with Han Fei and Mo Xianer? There''s no news. Ling''er quarrels and leaves every day, and Zhan Menger is also a little excited.


    However, he took linger to leave Xuanwu pass, and Lingru must follow him.


    This is what Hua Yao and others don''t want to see.


    The place where Han Fei went was the transmission array from Shenwu to Xiuxian. Over the years, it has been controlled by the fairy family. Hua Yao and others certainly don''t want Lingru to know the secret.


    Although Lingru is not an outsider. But that''s only relative. If one day the spirit family and the fairy family compete against each other, the spirit Confucianism will certainly stand on the side of the spirit family.


    Therefore, thinking about it, Zhan Menger can''t leave.


    "Alas!" Zhan Menger sighed, took back his cold eyes and stared at the spirit.


    However, ling''er didn''t see Zhan Menger. At the moment, ling''er looked at the distance, and green tendons loomed on the white and tender little hand.


    Kill me! DANGER!


    Breathe!


    Zhan Menger subconsciously looked up and looked at him. He saw an old man standing 50 meters away.


    Spirit people!


    Just looking at his figure, Zhan Menger knew that he was not a fairy. It''s a week at night. The old man stood between a pile of huge stones. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t even find it.


    "Yang halberd of lingzu pays homage to his ancestors!" The old man stared at ling''er, and his short body knelt on the stone in front of him and worshipped in the direction of ling''er.


    Ling''er held Zhan Menger''s hand and looked at Yang Ji. His five fingers were cold. Zhan Menger clenched linger''s hand and his eyes were full of determination. No matter what the other party wants to do, he must protect linger.


    "Yang Ji!" The next second, the voice of Lingru sounded. The walnut face appeared beside ling''er, and his eyes twinkled with anxiety.


    "Lingru!" When Yang Ji saw Lingru, he stood up slowly, and the respectful look on his face converged, replaced by contempt¡° I''ll take my ancestors back to the spirit family. Lingru, you let your ancestors stay in the Xuanwu pass and be in danger. You know your sin! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lingru laughed wildly and stared back at Yang Ji. "You came to visit your ancestors secretly. You have a sinister heart. Do you know your sin?"


    "Lingru, after the old patriarch was trapped, you disappeared for no reason. Your name has been removed from the spiritual family tree! I don''t mind if I catch you! "


    "Your grandson Yang Daqing colluded with the fairy people. You grandfather should have known. Now it seems that you not only know, but also may be a participant. Do you want to take your ancestors away, return to Zhuque pass or send them to Qinglong pass. I''m afraid only you know best! "


    "Lingru, do you want to be my enemy?"


    "For the sake of the spirit family, what is your Yang Ji!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "You can try!"


    Under the starlight, Lingru floated out and trampled on the void. It moved forward more than twenty meters.


    Yang Ji stood on the stone and looked strangely at Lingru. There was no vitality fluctuation on the two people, but the color kept changing on the ground between them.


    incorrect! It''s not color, it''s vegetation. Different from the fairies and barbarians, lingzhi attack is their common means.


    Zhan Menger''s back was cold, and his palm was cold. A warm current came from linger''s palm, and Zhan Menger''s mood was more comfortable. However, even so, Zhan Menger still felt waves of nausea.


    "Sister meng''er, I will protect you! He is a bad man! " Ling''er''s eyes stared at Yang Ji, and the deep purple blood breath formed a thin layer in front of Zhan Menger.


    "Linger is great!" Zhan Menger smiled bitterly. When he found Yang Ji, he still wanted to protect ling''er. Unexpectedly, ling''er has been protecting herself. If it weren''t for ling''er, Yang Ji would have killed himself.


    The blood pressure of the ancestors of the spirit family was really powerful. When the danger is approaching, linger has not made any response, and has done a good job of protection.


    This arbitrary blood pressure is faster than vitality attack, and can be silent.


    It''s horrible!


    Think about the moment of mining. If Lingru didn''t appear in time, it''s a problem whether he can stand and talk.


    "Xianzu Huayao pays a visit to elder Yang Ji!"


    "Xianzu Zhu Ba pays a visit to elder Yang Ji!"


    "Xian Gou Qi pays homage to elder Yang Ji!"


    Soon, Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi appeared almost at the same time and bowed.


    Lingru and Yang Ji looked at each other for a few eyes and didn''t quarrel again.


    "Get up!" Yang Ji looked at Hua Yao and others. Calmly said, "if I remember wrong, Mo Liyou should be responsible for this Xuanwu pass. Now there are no people in the Xuanwu pass, only you. Can I say that you killed everyone in the Mo family and are going to replace them? "


    Every time Yang Ji spoke, he was very aggressive. Under the starlight, he looked down at the three Huayao, and his eyes twinkled with ferocious eyes. That seems to warn everyone. If you don''t answer truthfully, I''ll kill you immediately!


    "The matter of Xuanwu pass is endless. Now that you''re here, don''t stand here and talk. Can you move to the cave for a cup of spirit tea and allow the younger generation to speak slowly! " Hua Yao looked calm and bowed to invite.


    "Go!" Yang Ji carried his hands, snorted coldly, and walked to Zhan Menger''s Cave

 Chapter 1634

    When Yang Ji arrived at Xuanwu pass, xinghezong''s nuclear powered aircraft had hovered tens of thousands of meters above Xuanwu pass.


    There were five people sitting in Russell''s office.


    Herm ¨¨ s, the replicator, sat on the throne with cold eyes and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    The rosefinch sitting next to Hermes tastes with a red wine glass. Behind her, Han Fei, the replicator, is beating his back and rubbing his shoulders for the rosefinch with a smile.


    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing are sitting behind a table. The momentum of the monarch level strong is still there, but the strength of authority disappears. If you look carefully, there is a vermilion flame in the middle of their eyebrows.


    Including Russell, there were six people sitting in the room. In front of everyone, there are red wine and daily necessities. Except for the rosefinch drinking wine, others are waiting quietly.


    Moliyou has been awake for three days, and his head is still buzzing. But also bursts of tingling. From the moment you open your eyes, Mo Liyou has been trying to recover his vitality and divine consciousness.


    However, in the past three days, every time I was about to succeed, the vermilion flame in the center of my eyebrows would make me fall short of success.


    The scarlet flame. It burns the soul all the time. The tingling makes Mo Li worry and angry.


    Mo Liyou has been looking around to find out where he is now. Strange environment, strange face. Everything is strange. It has been three days. Mo Liyou still doesn''t know how the wine like blood in front of him can be drunk into his stomach.


    Mo Liyou wants to communicate with Yang Daqing, but it is difficult to communicate. Although no one is watching, Mo Liyou always feels that countless pairs of eyes are staring at him.


    Since we can''t communicate privately. Mo Liyou simply chose to shut up. Mo Liyou wants to see why the other party caught himself and Yang Daqing.


    When you think of being caught, don''t leave worry and shame. After living for so many years, I have never been so ashamed.


    Yipin Xianjun Mo Liyou was caught! Yang Daqing, king of yipinling, was arrested.


    What makes Mo Liyou even more crazy is that he was trapped by a white light and fainted until now.


    What kind of weapon is that white light? Moliyou hasn''t figured it out yet. Moreover, why these people catch themselves is still unclear.


    Mo Liyou''s eyes fell on Han Fei from beginning to end.


    Mo Liyou has heard many introductions about Han Fei. Introductions from his daughter and disciples all said that Han Fei was so shameless and dirty.


    When he first heard it, Mo Liyou didn''t take it to heart. About Han Fei, Mo Liyou has his own judgment.


    When Han Fei was trapped in the Beiming toad, Mo Liyou was watching Han Fei''s every move on the Beiming Toad''s body surface.


    Han Fei''s ability to escape from the body of Beiming Xianjun has proved that he is good. As for what happened after Han Fei entered Shenwu mainland, Mo Liyou can only listen to his daughter''s words.


    Because of Han Fei, disciple Wang Ye was killed by Lingru. The barbarians suffered heavy losses and the white tiger pass was destroyed, which are inextricably linked with Han Fei.


    Now, he and Yang Daqing have been arrested. Unexpectedly, they are also related to Han Fei.


    However, Mo Liyou doesn''t believe that Han Fei, who flatters women, can do this.


    As like as two peas in the memory, the facial features are not the same as those in memory, but the character of this soft head is flattering. Let Mo Li worry.


    Mo Liyou''s eyes left Han Fei''s body and fell on the rosefinch''s face.


    Mo Liyou has heard of this woman named Sophia. Judging from her delicate figure, there is no doubt that she comes from a barbarian. However, under her debauchery body, there was a terrible power hidden.


    Mo Liyou can clearly feel that the vermilion flame suppressed in the center of the eyebrows is related to this woman.


    As for the upright and dignified Hermes, the so-called leader of Xinghe sect, Mo Liyou directly ignored him.


    Puppet!


    There is no doubt about your ability and insight. Although we have only met several times, moliyou can conclude that Hermes is just a puppet.


    According to her daughter, Hermes had seen Zhu Ba and Gou Qi alone. He has the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. However, the Hermes cultivation in front of us was only in the infancy period, and there was no domineering look of the Lord of Zong. Such Hermes, where will have the courage to see Zhu Ba and Gou Qi.


    Compared with Hermes, Russell attracts Mo Liyou''s attention. Mo Liyou found that Hermes would speak only when Russell winked.


    As for Russell, every time he spoke or made a decision, he looked at Sophia.


    Therefore, Mo Liyou can judge that among the four people opposite him, Sophia is the real leader. Hermes and Russell are puppets!


    "You''d better let us go at once, or you''ll regret it!" Yang Daqing had several bruises on his face. I don''t know it was hurt when he was caught. Or was beaten after being caught. Compared with Mo Liyou, Yang Daqing has endured it for a long time, and his anger has reached its limit.


    Mo Liyou remained silent, but Yang Daqing couldn''t.


    Yang Daqing''s eyes fell on Russell and snorted coldly. The threat was obvious.


    "Let go! Sure! " Russell smiled and arched his hands. "Since they woke up, they have been able to move freely. Haven''t they been released? Two immortal kings. I also want to look outside. "


    Russell''s smile is funny, like ridicule and apology.


    "Cough!" Mo Liyou coughed and looked at Yang Daqing to calm down. Now that he has been arrested and his accomplishments have been sealed, Yang Daqing is still so domineering and bossy. Isn''t it self humiliating? From the other side''s attitude, we should want to use ourselves and Yang Daqing to do something, so we didn''t hurt the killer.


    However, once things get stiff, the other party will certainly use thunder means to teach a lesson. At that time, it is still yourself who will be humiliated. Why!


    "What? Do you still want us to stay in this iron shell? " For Mo Liyou''s warning, Yang Daqing chose to ignore it. These days. Mo Liyou disappeared and remained silent. Yang Daqing was very unhappy.


    In Yang Daqing''s eyes, nuclear powered aircraft are just solid iron shells. Yang Daqing didn''t take seriously the high-tech equipment here. Yang Daqing just wants to reply to cultivation as soon as possible and kill everyone of Xinghe sect. Smash the nuclear powered aircraft and get out of trouble.


    Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, was arrested. This humiliation made Yang Daqing crazy.


    Therefore, the best way to hide this secret is to kill all insiders.


    "Do you really want to go out?" Russell still has a smile on his face. However, a sense of killing flashed through his eyes and his voice became cold.


    Yang Daqing didn''t notice the change of Russell''s expression and wanted to continue to scold, but his arm was pressed by Mo Liyou.


    Yang Daqing glanced at Mo Li''s sorrow and burst into flames in his eyes. Seeing Mo Liyou shaking his head slightly, Yang Daqing snorted coldly and shut up angrily.


    "Fellow Taoist friends of Xinghe sect, Yang Daqing Xianjun is upright. If you have any offense, please don''t care. Everyone is a wise man, and there is no need to speak false words. You make conditions. What can we do to relieve our cultivation? Just talk directly. Anyway, we are both Xianjun. You don''t have to play cat and mouse. "


    "Good!" Russell''s smile bloomed and applauded the case¡° Mo Xianjun''s work really deserves his reputation and speaks quickly! "


    "But. We''re just talking today. As for what you need the two immortals to do, it''s not urgent for the time being. "


    chat?


    Don''t leave worry and scold secretly in your heart. What are you talking about? Talk about how you caught us, or talk about practicing martial arts?


    Russell refused Mo Liyou''s request, and the scene fell into silence again.


    "Pa -"


    "Pa -"


    The first sound sounded and everyone''s eyes turned away. Han Fei''s left face turned red in an instant. Before they recovered, Sophia raised her palm and drew it on Han Fei''s right cheek.


    "Poop!"


    Han Fei, the replicator, knelt down with a puff, his face pale and his eyes staring at Sophia in horror.


    "Get out!" Sophia raised her foot and kicked Han Fei on the shoulder. Han Fei, the replicator, crawled away and dared not even protest.


    "You all go out, too! I want to talk to the two immortals! " When the replicator Han Fei disappeared, Sophia turned her head and stared at Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing, "I''ll tell you what to do!"


    "Go! Go! " Russell pushed Hermes, took him, got up without complaint and left respectfully.


    The door of the room closed. Except for the sound of Sophia shaking her seat, moliyou and Yang Daqing kept silent.


    "Don''t you two immortal gentlemen drink some red wine?" Sophia turned her goblet and smiled at moliyou¡° This wine is good. It can relieve tension and make people excited. "


    "No!" Yang Daqing looked serious and refused coldly.


    "Not used to it!" Mo Liyou thought about it and nodded to ease the atmosphere¡° If you need our cooperation, just tell us directly. "


    "I want Xuanwu pass!" Sophia smiled guiltily. "What do you think of the two fairy kings?"


    "I have no problem!" Yang Daqing breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Mo Liyou. "As long as Mo Xianjun agrees, I will agree!"


    Hearing that Sophia wanted Xuanwu pass, Mo Liyou was stunned and smiled

 Chapter 1635

    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    In Zhan Menger''s cave, Yang Ji laughed wildly, and his expression was full of pride.


    "I''m not interested in Xuanwu pass. Xuanwu pass is the place of your fairy family. Wu Jizi clan leader can give it to whoever he wants. The main purpose of my coming today is actually very simple. Welcome linger''s ancestors back to Zhuque pass. My reason is reasonable. Even if the head of Wu Jizi comes, he can''t stop it. "


    "I''m not going!" Ling''er angrily pointed to Yang Ji, "don''t mention my name."


    Zhan Menger pulled ling''er, and his eyes motioned ling''er not to talk indiscriminately. As for Lingru, from entering the cave, he sat cross legged beside linger and was indifferent to Yang Ji''s words.


    If Lingru doesn''t make a statement, Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi will be more embarrassed. The two strong men of the spirit clan ran to the Xuanwu pass to confront each other. What''s this called.


    If Lingru doesn''t speak, he can''t let Yang Ji sing double reed. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi bow their heads to communicate, avoiding Huahua Yao''s eyes.


    old fox.


    Hua Yao scolded in her heart.


    "The reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit family is a happy thing. Whether the ancestors of linger returned to the lingzu. I hope you two can discuss it. The three of us, Lingshi to Xuanwu pass, what happened here remains to be understood and investigated. The three of us will not interfere in the affairs of the ancestors of the spirit family! "


    "If linger''s ancestors and two predecessors want to stay in Xuanwu pass, the three of us are welcome. All caves in Xuanwu pass. You can choose, and the three of us will do our best to cooperate. If the two elders agree to send linger''s ancestors back to the lingzu, we will fully cooperate. What do you think, two elders? "


    In front of the two elders, when Hua Yao spoke, her voice was as gentle and harmonious as possible. Although there were some ideas in her heart, some words could not be said and were inconvenient to say. Hua Yao avoided them.


    Hua Yao''s meaning is obvious. If the two elders want to do it, it''s best not to happen in the Xuanwu pass.


    However, it''s not easy to say that directly. Only euphemism.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Yang Ji took the spirit wine cup and drank it in one gulp. His eyes fell on Hua Yao''s face and laughed heartily.


    "Good wine! Good wine! "


    Yang Ji put down his wine glass and continued to pour wine with a spirit wine pot. Unexpectedly, he had no response to Hua Yao''s words.


    Hua Yao frowned slightly. Depressed in my heart, I can only bear it.


    Give a shameless old thing a face. I really think I''m a character! If there were a strong person of the immortal family here, Yang Ji would not dare to be so arrogant.


    "I didn''t come alone!" After Yang Ji poured another glass of wine, his eyes twinkled and said calmly, "it''s no small matter to welcome the ancestors back to the spirit family. So, before I came this time, I also told the people. According to the calculation of time, tomorrow morning, the army to welcome the return of the ancestors of the spirit family will arrive. At that time, the cave of Xuanwu pass may not be enough! "


    "--" hearing that Yang Ji didn''t come alone, Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi''s faces changed. How many people came is unknown at present. Moreover, according to Yang Ji''s words, there may be no less than 100 people.


    So many people come to the Xuanwu pass, and everyone is not a good person. Once they enter the Xuanwu pass, who is the owner of the Xuanwu pass?


    Old man!


    Hua Yao understands that Yang Ji''s coming this time to welcome ling''er back is only one of his purposes. Yang Ji kept saying that he didn''t want Xuanwu pass, but his meaning was obvious.


    Needless to ask, the people Yang Ji brought must be Yang Daqing''s men. Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, has fought with the Xianzu the most times in recent years. Now, taking advantage of the emptiness of the second pass of Xuanwu, I suddenly sent someone for a clear purpose.


    "Elder, I really think highly of Xuanwu pass. I have brought so many Taoist friends. There are only three of us in Xuanwu pass now. I didn''t even have a reception to bring tea and pour water. In order not to be rude, the three of us need to report to the patriarch and make good preparations. What do you think? "


    Hua Yao''s words are soft and hard, and there is a mystery in her language. The meaning of warning is obvious.


    "Don''t bother!" Yang Ji smiled, "the spirit family and the fairy family have always been friendly. What''s entertaining or not. I brought so many people, everyone can share. The rough work of carrying tea and water is for the disciples of the spirit family to do. You three immortal gentlemen are welcome to ask for anything. Just tell them! "


    "Although I am an elder, I am very reasonable. The high-ranking strong can''t participate in the struggle among the three races. I will abide by it! When the three immortal kings report to the head of Wu Jizi''s clan, they must make clear the purpose of my coming, but Wu Jizi can''t misunderstand it. The main purpose of bringing my people here this time is to welcome the ancestors of linger to return to the lingzu. "


    "We just live in Xuanwu pass for the time being and have no intention of possession. The three immortals must explain this clearly. As for when we leave, it depends on the wishes of linger''s ancestors. When the ancestors of linger want to return to the lingzu, they should return. As a descendant, no matter how high my accomplishments and how bold I am, I can''t offend the ancestors. Are you right? "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi smiled bitterly and nodded, but they were very angry.


    Ling''er has just said that she will not leave Xuanwu pass. Lingru was always silent and didn''t want to leave.


    Now I''m in trouble.


    If linger and Lingru don''t leave, Yang Ji will take the opportunity to take his people into Xuanwu pass. Once the spirit clan enters the Xuanwu pass, it is difficult to define who the Xuanwu pass belongs to.


    Yang Ji is quite polite now, just borrow it. However, after staying for a long time, he became a permanent resident. Or simply take the Xuanwu pass as your own.


    In the face of the respected strong, Huayao three people have no possibility to resist. However, if you watched Yang Ji steal the Xuanwu pass, how would you answer when the patriarch asked?


    Could it be that we couldn''t beat each other with the clan leader, so Xuanwu pass gave it to Yang Ji.


    The white tiger pass was destroyed. The clan leader is very angry now. If you lose Xuanwu pass again, it should not be difficult to guess what the clan leader will do.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi want to kneel on the ground and kowtow. As long as Yang Ji leaves, they can call Grandpa.


    As for Hua Yao. That''s even more depressing. Baihu pass was destroyed, and the patriarch punished Zhu Ba and Gou Qi; The Xuanwu pass was robbed by others, which is also the responsibility of Mo Liyou. What does it have to do with yourself.


    However, because Mo Li was worried, his group of waste disciples were killed by Han Fei. Han Fei and Mo Xianer have gone, and Xuanwu pass has become his own.


    Yang Ji has robbed Xuanwu pass now. Can he shirk his responsibility?


    No!


    As a fairy, Yang Ji was present when he came to rob Xuanwu pass. Since you are present, you can''t let the spirit people fool around.


    Yang Ji shouldn''t do it. The ancestors below lingzun still have the power of World War I. However, if there are more than three spiritual kings, even if they turn their faces, they can''t solve the problem.


    "No! I won''t let you in! The leader of Xuanwu pass is my brother. You can''t bring people to live here! " Ling''er suddenly opened his mouth. Xiaobai pointed to Yang Ji and protested angrily.


    "Ling''er. Why are you talking nonsense again! " Zhan Menger pretended to be angry. His face was cold. Ling er''s small mouth held back and stopped talking.


    "Yes! Look at my memory! " Hearing ling''er mention Han Fei, Hua Yao''s eyes lit up and looked at Zhu ba. I had an idea at once¡° Elder, you may not know that the leader of Xuanwu pass is Han Fei. Three days ago, the leader of Han Fei pass communicated with Wu Jizi, and basically agreed to be the leader of Xuanwu pass. "


    "The patriarch said, from now on. Everything in Xuanwu pass is decided by the master of Hanfei pass. I''m not afraid of your jokes. We are also guests of Xuanwu pass. We just live here for the time being. Where are we qualified to make a decision! Therefore, the leader of the Xuanwu pass must agree to the spirit clan''s temporary residence in the Xuanwu pass. Otherwise, it will be bad if outsiders mistakenly recognize it as an invasion and cause disputes between the two ethnic groups! "


    Hua Yao is happy!


    He was smart. He let Han Fei be the leader of Xuanwu pass. You see, how good it is now. There is an excuse to prevaricate Yang Ji lingzun.


    In the cultivation world, although everything respects strength. But we should also follow the principle of first come, first served. Otherwise, it would be easy for Yang Ji to live in the Xuanwu pass directly with the spirit family. Why use ling''er as an excuse!


    Similarly, Hua Yao opposed the Ling people entering the Xuanwu pass, but he couldn''t find a suitable excuse. Now, Han Fei is the leader of Xuanwu pass. He has enough reasons and excuses.


    Although Yang halberd''s cultivation is very high, he can''t take the place of others, and he can''t seize the Xuanwu pass with his cultivation.


    "Let the master of Xuanwu pass come to see me!" Yang Ji''s face sank and hung on his face unhappily, "what a big shelf. I have reached the Xuanwu pass. He didn''t even come to see me. Do you understand etiquette? "


    "Unfortunately!" Hua Yao almost laughed, stepped forward and said, "three days ago, Han Fei, the leader of Xuanwu pass, went out to work and hasn''t returned yet. If he were here, he would certainly come to see his predecessors! "


    "Han Fei?" Hearing Han Fei''s name, Yang Ji''s gloomy face became more gloomy, "but Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch?"


    "He used to be the head of the barbarian clan. Now he has joined the fairy clan and become a fairy disciple!" Hua Yao''s eyebrows were filled with pride. I really want to tell Yang Ji that Han Fei is still my disciple!


    However, Hua Yao thought about it and felt it was safe not to have any relationship with Han Fei. In case Han Fei hooked up with the four spirits of the spirit family, he didn''t know how he died!


    "Han Fei!" Yang Ji repeated gnashing his teeth and suddenly shouted, "tell me where the little bastard is. I''m going to find him!"


    "--" Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi all turned white with fear. They looked at Yang Ji with doubts in their hearts!


    It can''t be true! Han Fei didn''t really provoke the four spirits! If so, Xuanwu pass will be dangerous! The three looked at each other for a moment and honestly said Han Fei''s whereabouts.


    "Take me! Now! " Hearing that Han Fei couldn''t come back until three months later, Yang Ji''s face became more gloomy. As soon as he shook his Taoist robe sleeves, he grew up and took the lead in walking to the hole.


    However, Lingru did not know when he stood at the entrance of the cave and blocked Yang Ji''s road. The two holy masters looked at each other, and the cold killing was intended to diffuse in the cave!

 Chapter 1636

    "Sneeze! Sneeze! "


    "Tear¡ª¡ª Boom - "his nose itched. Han Fei sneezed subconsciously. After shaking his right hand, a hand thunder burst.


    The smell of ammonium nitrate permeated the cave. The thick yellow smoke dissipated after a quarter of an hour. Counting this time, Han Fei has failed 16 times. Although he is not as great as Madame Curie, Han Fei is also blown up.


    Every time Han Fei tried the key steps, he would use the divine soul power to control the grenade, so as not to blow up the cave because of carelessness.


    Now. Han Fei''s cave was empty. Although not exquisite, the absolutely used spirit stone tables and chairs have become broken pieces and spread on the ground. Trampled by and wanted to walk on the carpet.


    The surrounding of Lingshi cave wall was stained with either yellow or black dust debris, and the bright light was reduced a lot. Standing in front of the shining spirit stone, Han Fei could only vaguely see his dirty face.


    "Grandma''s!" Han Fei clapped his hands, walked to the corner and sat down. The tables and chairs in the cave are damaged. Han Fei can''t sit down if he wants to. Han Fei put his hands on the stone wall. A deep pit with a height of more than one person was dug and polished into the shape of a seat for rest.


    Including today, it''s the fourth day of closure. Han Fei''s plan to complete the fixed-point blasting is close to failure. Although Han Fei has been a hunter, he seldom uses a shotgun to hunt. Han Fei has only a simple understanding of gunpowder. As for military grenades, Han Fei only knows how to use them. As for staying away from them, Han Fei is just a layman.


    For several days, Han Fei has been trying to disassemble a grenade and carefully study its structure. Although several pieces were successfully hit and hit by mistake, they did not work out why. More often, the results of research end with roar.


    Han Fei should have given up two days ago. However, Han Fei, who was conceited and smart, insisted stubbornly, stirring up his naive idea of possible success in his heart.


    When Han Fei studied the grenade at random, if long chouer and Lin youyou knew it, he would laugh up and down. Han Fei was lucky enough not to be killed or maimed by a grenade.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so.


    "What bad luck! I''m not developing a new type of grenade. I just want to take it apart. Why always fail? " He leaned on the wall of the Lingshi cave and put his hands behind his head.


    Although the power of grenade explosion was amazing, Han Fei never paid attention to it.


    There are thousands of grenades in Han Fei''s storage ring, which is enough for research.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to waste any more time. According to the power of grenade explosion in recent days, even if you make a big grenade, you can''t control the direction of explosive explosion.


    Failed!


    For Han Fei, who is extremely concerned about face, this result is the last thing he wants to admit.


    However, not wanting to admit is one thing, and the fact is another.


    "Explosives can''t!" Han Fei said to himself, "use missiles. I''m afraid not without satellite positioning. Moreover, the power of missile explosion is too great! Even if the missile can explode in a directional way, it may be counterproductive if it is too powerful! "


    "No explosives! No missiles! If you want to quickly clean up these spirit stones, what methods should you use? "


    "Burn with the law of fire? Don''t you solve the problem by petrifying those top-grade crystals into liquid? However, what is the dissolution point of the top grade spirit stone? Moreover, how many laws of fire do you need to use to dissolve the crystal stones like these mountains? How long will it take to burn? "


    "Fool! Unrealistic! "


    "The law of water doesn''t work!"


    "Neither can the golden rule! The law of wood and the law of earth don''t seem to work! "


    "Top grade spar is energy! Energy is supposed to be invisible. After curing, crystalline stone was formed and its morphology changed. Even if these top-grade crystals are turned into liquid and gas, it is still difficult to change the fact that energy occupies space. It''s good to become a gas. If it becomes a liquid, isn''t it an ocean? "


    Think about turning this place into Reiki liquid and swimming around like a shark with an oxygen mask, Han Fei thought. If so, it''s not as good as it is now!


    "The most effective way is to use the top-grade spirit stone! Absorb the energy into the body and wash the whole Lingshi mountain, so as to fundamentally solve the problem. "


    "No!"


    "Although the energy of the top-grade spirit stone is pure, the impurities in it are far greater than the energy for the ancestors of Mahayana. Absorbing a top-grade spirit stone is very fast. However, it also takes a lot of things to remove the impurities in a spirit stone. Unless there is a pill that can eliminate the negative effects of absorbing the spirit stone. So. You can absorb the energy of the top-grade spirit stone! "


    Han Fei''s mind gradually formed a picture. In that picture, Han Fei formed two light nets with his hands, which covered all the spirit stones in front of him. Breathing and breathing, I saw the top spirit stone covered by the light net and sucked it clean.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of square spirit stones disappeared clean, and their own Dantian. It condenses vitality.


    Compared with crystal stone, the top-grade spirit stone contains little energy, but no matter how small a fly is, it is also meat. If it absorbs more, tens of thousands of fast top-grade spirit stones are enough to withstand one or two crystal stones.


    "No!" The elixir for removing the impurities of the spirit stone is really in Han Fei''s storage ring. Although it does not reach the level against the sky, it should be no problem to assist in cultivation. However, Han Fei soon realized that what he thought was too simple.


    Cultivating this thing is like eating meat. When you want to grow meat and gain weight, you should not grow meat with a meal of rice, but step by step.


    If you want to absorb the energy of these top-grade spirit stones, you can''t do it in a day or two.


    Time!


    It takes time to absorb the top spirit stone. Don''t say three months. I''m afraid it won''t take three years.


    The underground of Xuanwu pass stores a large number of top-grade crystal stones. Compared with the black crystal in Baihu pass, there are countless top-grade spirit stones in the underground of Xuanwu pass.


    The Shangpin Lingshi mine may be tens of square kilometers or thousands of kilometers.


    So many spirit stones, only by yourself, where can they be absorbed clean! In addition, energy entering the body to improve cultivation is not a simple stacking and accumulation. It needs to be used. After use, you can increase it. Only in this way can you improve your cultivation.


    To some extent, the improvement of cultivation is similar to the way of increasing alcohol consumption. After getting drunk, you must continue to drink to improve your drinking capacity. On the contrary, if you stop drinking after getting drunk, your last drunkenness will lose its meaning.


    As like as two peas, the reason for the promotion is just the same. After absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, you must also squander. It is for this reason that the fighting and killing between monks are also extremely important.


    In Han Fei''s early days, his cultivation improved rapidly. On the one hand, because of the golden elixir of heavenly pulse, on the other hand, it is also related to Han Fei''s frequent fighting and fighting with people.


    Every time he faces a life and death crisis, Han Fei must do his best. This loss of mind and energy is immeasurable. At the same time, Han Fei''s biggest benefit is that he can absorb more energy after energy depletion.


    It is for this reason that every time Han Fei faces the front line of life and death and comes back after missing, his accomplishments are improved at an alarming speed.


    It''s just, that was before. Even if Han Fei has been lying on the ground for ten years, he can''t improve his cultivation every moment.


    No it!


    Han Fei''s vitality reserves have reached the state of perfection in the later stage of Mahayana. The feeling that he had touched the ceiling told Han Fei that it was almost impossible for him to go further.


    Therefore, there is only one best way for Han Fei to consume the spirit stones in front of him - use the energy of these spirit stones instead of storing them.


    But what do you do with this energy? Is it difficult to raise your hand, wave your palm or kick your legs?


    "How about practicing the Xuanwu mantra seal?" Being at the key of Xuanwu pass, Han Fei''s first thought was the Xuanwu mantra seal. It takes a lot of time to use the power against the sky. In the past, because of lack of cultivation, there was not enough energy around. Now, my cultivation has been greatly advanced, and there are so many spirit stones that can be consumed wantonly. I should be able to practice!


    Han Fei was moved. He stared at the front in a daze. In a trance, he saw the spirit stone shaking in front of him, revealing a pair of ecstatic eyes

 Chapter 1637

    Illusion?


    Han Fei was startled. I''m so handsome. I focus everywhere. It''s no problem. But peeping is wrong. Ah, is mo xian''er hiding in the spirit stone?


    Han Fei stepped forward quickly and carefully checked every inch of the crack in the spirit stone like touching a woman''s face.


    "Strange, why not?" A moment later, Han Fei stopped his action and went back to the original place. Staring at the spirit stone in front, there is only his own shadow¡° Did I see my eyes just now? Although I manage everything every day, I won''t admit myself! And that''s -- "


    Han Fei, who was talking to himself, suddenly stopped his mouth and opened his eyes wide. Now it has doubled.


    eye!


    Those are women''s eyes. The eyes appeared again, not one pair, but two pairs.


    oh my god! Four eyes appeared on the Lingshi wall in front of him. At the moment, they were staring at themselves shyly and fearfully.


    Breathing stopped.


    Han Fei forced himself not to move. Like playing the no move game with Han Laogui when I was a child, I stood there waiting like a stone carving and wood carving. I was inexplicably nervous.


    Ghost!


    Monster!


    damn you!


    The body didn''t move, and his mind was focused on the Lingshi wall. The sweat on Han Fei''s back seeped out.


    These are human eyes. Unlike the Millennium magic pupil of the soul emperor, these two eyes belong to women.


    These two pairs of eyes can move freely in the spirit stone. They fall into Han Fei''s eyes like small fish under ice and swim to the West in a moment. Then he swam to the East.


    After entering Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei also saw a lot of strange things. However, there has never been such a strange thing as today.


    In the different space, Han Fei has seen the huge mouth generated by Hua Yao''s soul. In Qingfeng Valley, Han Fei has seen the Millennium magic pupil of the soul emperor. Han Fei has also seen the evil ghost summoned by the ghost princess. The feeling of horror, strangeness and emptiness is different from now.


    Han Fei stared at those two eyes and didn''t move his eyes. Those two eyes stared at Han Fei, still floating freely.


    "Crash crash --"


    In Lingbi, it seems that a river is flowing, and the sound is crisp, just like the collision of jade pendant, Ding Ding Dong, which is very nice.


    How is that possible?


    Staring at those four eyes, Han Fei became more and more difficult to understand. Because those two eyes can move within the Lingbi, but they can''t see the face or the body.


    Is there something wrong with my spirit?


    Those two eyes rushed around in the spirit stone, sometimes suddenly disappeared, and sometimes rushed into the depths of the spirit stone.


    Grandma''s!


    The eyes are hot and uncomfortable. Han Fei decided to try again.


    Different from the last time when he suddenly rushed to catch him, Han Fei slowly moved his body and approached the Lingshi wall a little bit.


    "Shua -"


    When the distance between two arms was still short, there was a crash in the Lingshi wall, and the two eyes disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei gasped heavily, his eyelids trembled, and big tears flowed down.


    Run away! The two eyes disappeared.


    Han Fei came forward again and stroked the inspection as before. even to the extent that. Han Fei didn''t even let go of the gap the size of the ant hole and stared round.


    No, As before, I found nothing.


    "Shadow?" Han Fei turned around, leaned against the Lingshi wall and looked at the place with his back to the front and back first.


    Just now, I was too focused on the eyes in front of me. The spirit stone cave is bright and crystal. If the owners of those two eyes are behind me, and then their eyes are projected onto the spirit stone wall, it''s reasonable that they can''t find their eyes?


    Han Fei trembled at the thought that those two eyes might appear behind him.


    If someone just attacked behind him, then¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei was thinking. He suddenly felt a little more on his left shoulder. After turning your head. Han Fei''s heart stopped suddenly.


    Two white palms like spirit stone grabbed their shoulders, and then disappeared. Han Fei saw a touch of white and tender light, just like the bright spirit stone.


    "Pa!" Han Fei had not recovered from his shock, and his right shoulder was patted again. Turn your head and see the same scene!


    "Pa!" Turning around, the right palm disappeared and the left shoulder was patted again.


    So Han Fei turned his head left and right like crazy. He could see two palms every time. After patting his shoulder, he disappeared quickly, as if he was afraid of being found.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s head was a little misty. Every time you want to get up and run away, the two small palms hit the node of force properly.


    That''s not a very heavy palm. The vitality of the drum didn''t work. Even when he was patted by the four palms many times, Han Fei had a very comfortable idea of moaning and screaming.


    Comfortable!


    no way! Hold it! Han Fei, you must hold back. You can''t scream!


    How comfortable!


    What kind of monster is this? Why do you like to massage others! If you take these two eyes back and get tired of training every day, let them help beat their backs and rub their shoulders. What a wonderful thing!


    But who is the Lord and who is the servant?


    Eh! No!


    Because of his comfort, Han Fei almost forgot one thing. What I saw before was clearly two pairs of eyes. Now how can it become four hands?


    holy crap


    Monster!


    His back was instantly wet with sweat. Han Fei was full of vitality, soul power and divine knowledge, and was ready to get rid of the four comfortable little palms that wanted to shout.


    "Hoo - Peng!"


    Han Fei succeeded - because he exerted too much force, his body hit the opposite Lingshi wall, and the crisp and hard Lingshi was crushed into powder to print a human shape. Han Fei''s handsome face closely fitted with Lingshi. He didn''t feel pain, and then he was numb.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a naughty boy who falls on the ice. Wheezing, breathing, staring at the glittering and translucent spirit stone.


    Han Fei has never been so close to Lingshi as now. There is Lingshi powder in his teeth, tongue and mouth. Han Fei was so embedded in the spirit stone that he even forgot to move because the trivial pieces of the spirit stone raised by the collision splashed.


    The smell of Lingshi. Some faint fragrance, but not strong at all. The entrance of Lingshi powder is different from the dry feeling of stone powder, with some slight bitterness.


    His eyes stick to the surface of the spirit stone and stare at the spirit stone. I think the miser saw gold and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    "Hua La -- hee hee --"


    In a trance, Han Fei heard the sound of liquid flowing. Moreover, the flowing voice was mixed with the laughter of girls.


    From far to near, the vague feeling gradually dissipated. Soon, Han Fei saw the eyes and the four white and tender palms.


    Soon, Han Fei''s eyes stopped moving, lying on the glittering and translucent spirit stone, grinning and drooling.


    The two crystal clear women are as white as a spirit stone. At the moment, because Han Fei lies on the spirit stone to form a dark shadow, he can clearly see every organ and even every pore on the two women.


    Dreaming?


    Seeing this beautiful scene, Han Fei''s heart almost stopped. A woman''s body. Han Fei has also appreciated many people. However, I have never seen a woman''s body like a spirit stone.


    Han Fei has seen the naked beauty carved in white jade. No matter how vivid, he still lacks a trace of flexibility.


    In other words, no matter how profound the image of art is, it is still dead.


    The two women in front of us are alive. They can not only move their bodies, but also make shy laughter. What will a man react when he suddenly encounters such a beautiful thing? How can you react?


    therefore. Han''s body gradually arched up, his waist and crotch pouted, his face flushed, and he was close to the spirit stone like a shrimp.


    The two women seemed to lose sight of Han Fei. They twisted their bodies and wandered around as before, one circle after another.


    Strange? Can''t they see me?


    What''s the matter with them reaching out and patting me on the shoulder?


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    When Han Fei was thinking, the two women raised their hands and beat in the corresponding position rhythmically as before. Peeping, four white and tender palms rushed through the spirit stone, and the virtual shadow patted on Han Fei''s abdomen.


    holy crap


    holy crap


    Four small white hands were photographed one after another, and they all hit the most sensitive and excited place of the man. Han Fei was completely confused!


    Howl! Howl!


    Han Fei really wants to howl, howling like a wolf. It''s so fun! Come on, come on!


    Shoot! Shoot hard!


    "Pa Pa -- hee hee --"


    "Hee hee -- Pa Pa --"


    ¡­¡­


    So Han Fei bit his teeth and enjoyed it with a red face. Even Han Fei forgot why he was lying here and his original purpose.


    Han Fei''s eyes were lost by desire. When the comfortable feeling of his body became numb, the clattering voice suddenly became louder, but the two women in front of him disappeared!

 Chapter 1638

    When Han Fei came back to God, his body had been imprisoned in the spirit stone. The divine consciousness was separated from the body and the connection was cut off. Unfortunately, it was too late when Han Fei found it.


    The Taoist robe is broken into powder and scattered around the body. In addition to his underwear, Han Fei''s clothes in other parts of his body left his body.


    "This Han Fei is really not a good thing."


    "Shh!"


    The voice came from the position below the body. The crisp and shy voice disappeared and was replaced by sarcasm.


    "Men are not good things. Look at Han Fei. He stared at the phantom villain with great concentration. The saliva has flowed so much, it''s killing me! "


    "Elder sister, Han Fei is not a good man. Shall we castrate him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl''s voice is very beautiful. But the words made Han Fei sweat.


    Phantom villain? It can''t be true!


    holy crap Drooling? How possible! I Han Fei haven''t seen any women. How can I drool when I see a woman without clothes!


    Han Fei! What a shame you are!


    The spirit stone around the body squeezed the body. There was saliva not far from Han Fei''s mouth. However, the saliva was also imprisoned. It solidified into an irregular shape not far from Han Fei.


    How did I get caught?


    Compared with being caught, how to be caught. It makes Han Fei crazy and speechless. Are you unconsciously confused by each other''s magic array?


    No!


    Those two crystal clear bodies flow in the spirit stone, and their smiles are vivid. How can there be such a vivid phantom villain in the world!


    To say the least, even if the phantom villain was real, he was confused by them. How did they catch themselves?


    There was no fierce fight, no discomfort. On the contrary, he was comfortable to die and was caught in the end?


    Is that kind of comfort false?


    Han Fei wanted to confirm his physical condition, but he was shocked to find that his body had solidified with the surrounding spirit stones. The strange feeling that moved with the flow of spiritual fluid and then suddenly solidified.


    The body completely lost consciousness, and Yuan Ying fell asleep. Only God consciousness was still awake. Han Fei tried to use divine soul power, struggled several times, and finally ended in failure.


    Han Fei wants to get the soul villain out of the body, or get the sleeping Yuanying out. However, the spirit stone that imprisons the body seems to have entered the body. A thin layer of hard crystal is formed inside the body, which completely solidifies Han Fei''s.


    This solidification. It is not as simple as binding hands and feet, but the spirit liquid coagulates the pores and cells of the whole body. At the moment, Han Fei can do nothing but think, and he can''t do anything.


    "Click! Click! "


    The spirit stone in the crotch suddenly trembled, and Han Fei heard the click of shoveling ice.


    It can''t be true! Is the girl ready to be castrated?


    holy crap no


    I''m just looking at phantom villains. Is that too much? Besides, I didn''t mean to peek. You seduced me. My biggest fault is that I didn''t bear the temptation.


    "No!" The girl who had not spoken much before spoke again. The voice stopped seriously¡° Han Fei can''t die! "


    "Why!" The unruly and willful girl seemed very dissatisfied. "Elder sister, I don''t kill Han Fei. I can castrate her!"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart almost stopped! Is the girl pulled into the small black forest by a group of men and has a shadow in her heart? How can she open her mouth and shut her mouth? It''s castration!


    Is castration fun? For a man, it''s better to wipe his neck with a knife than to be castrated.


    Han Fei''s heart tightened, forced himself to calm down, and then found a way to get out of trouble as soon as possible.


    Vitality can''t be used. Yuan Ying can''t count on it. The only thing Han Fei can rely on or possibly get out of trouble now is the immortal tree of mud pill palace.


    However, Han Fei blackened in front of him and almost scolded his mother. Although the evergreen tree was no big problem, his head was not occupied by Lingshi powder and liquid, but there was no reaction.


    What should I do?


    Intuitively. The two girls are right under you. His head couldn''t understand. He rose slightly and couldn''t see the two girls at all.


    Unable to speak and communicate, which is the biggest headache for Han Fei. Whether in Xiuxian mainland or love God Wu mainland, I have never offended such two women.


    It''s strange that the two women know their names. And I found myself so accurately.


    Because the sister objected, the sound of smashing the spirit stone at the position of her legs occasionally rang once or twice. Although Han Fei was anxious, he didn''t have any way to get out of trouble. At the moment, except waiting for the two girls to show up. Han Fei can''t do anything except tell himself the reason.


    "Sister, what shall we do now? Is it difficult? We feel here. Just to see Han Fei? It''s nothing to look at. It''s no different from our men. "


    The unruly sister opened her mouth again. This time, there was no mention of castration. But the tone was obviously filled with impatience.


    "It tastes different!" Every time the sister spoke, she was very brief and straightforward, and so was this time.


    Shit! It tastes different!


    You hear me? I taste very special, okay!


    If the body can move, Han Fei really wants to shake his head, shake his hair, and then reveal his natural and charming dimples.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Han Fei tried, his head still couldn''t move.


    Get stuck!


    Han Fei''s whole body was stuck in the spirit stone and couldn''t move at all.


    "Stink?" That unruly girl makes Han Fei crazy every time she opens her mouth¡° Sour and smelly, it''s really different. "


    "--" Han Fei vowed to bring soap and take a bath whenever and wherever next time. He is a man with a special taste. He must not be despised.


    I curse you! Curse your man. He smells like pickled cabbage and kimchi.


    Han Fei wants to see what that woman looks like. When you can move your body. Be sure to repair her, take off two socks and put them into her mouth in turn to let her know what sour smell is!


    "The smell that he exudes is neither the Shenwu mainland nor the Xiuxian mainland. His taste is very special. If I guess correctly, he comes from another land! "


    This time. My sister talked a lot. Even, Han Fei could feel that she liked to frown when she was talking. After talking, she looked up at herself.


    Do they think I can''t hear anything?


    holy crap How can I hear everything!


    Han Fei suddenly realized a problem. The space around your body is completely imprisoned. At the moment, I feel like being poured with molten iron. How can I hear the sound!


    Sound transmission definitely needs air medium. Now the surrounding space is fixed. Why can you hear it?


    What does that mean?


    Han Fei''s heart pounded.


    If there is space around your body to be active, doesn''t it mean that it''s still possible for you to escape?


    round the ear?


    Does that small amount of residual air appear in your ears?


    Air can transmit sound, but it can be linear or free air. From this point of view, the spiritual fluid that imprisons the body is not as airtight as expected.


    The two girls must think they can''t get anything, so they chat recklessly.


    "Not from Xiuxian mainland? Did he come from the wild continent bordering the basaltic continent? It seems wrong! Sister, tell me, which continent does Han Fei come from? Are all the men in that world so smelly and ugly? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei''s fragile little heart is bleeding, and it still belongs to the one with more than blood flow!


    The girl must be the reincarnation of a black crow with such a smelly mouth. If I had known this, I should have stared at her before. I''d better take some photos and publish them to the public.


    It''s just smelly. After all, I haven''t taken a bath for many days. But where does this ugliness begin. If I Han feichou, are there any handsome men in the world?


    Besides, is it really important whether men are ugly or not?


    How ugly is Ma Yun? But where people go, they are followed by a large group of men.


    A successful man is the most handsome!


    The most powerful man is the most handsome, okay?


    Little boy! I don''t understand anything and make random comments. How did your parents educate you!


    "Ha ha!" This time, the sister did not refute, but smiled. Hearing this laughter, Han Fei''s heart to die had changed, because the laughter meant a little approval. In this way, I''m really ugly!


    "He comes from the Green Dragon Nest!" The laughter gradually stopped, and the daughter came to a conclusion that made Han Fei more crazy and speechless!

 Chapter 1639

    Green Dragon Nest?


    Funny!


    If he could laugh, Han Fei would laugh. I thought this sister was normal, but now it seems that she is especially neuropathy.


    The sisters, who don''t know where they came from, actually like to catch men to play.


    Even if you catch it, you still like nonsense.


    I am a man, not a dragon. The green dragon''s nest doesn''t sound like the earth. It sounds more like a hole and a huge egg. Then he jumped out of the eggshell and flew to Shenwu mainland!


    neuropathy! I''m from earth, okay? Qinglong, your second uncle!


    "Green Dragon Nest?" The unruly sister thought for a few seconds and didn''t seem to believe it¡° Sister. Isn''t Qinglong''s nest separated from Qinglong mainland? Moreover, according to the elders of the family, that continent is far away from the Shenwu continent and has become a place with poor spiritual power. There are many people living there, but no one can practice. "


    "Sister. Although Han Fei was ugly, his accomplishments reached the later stage of Mahayana. Moreover, he is not old enough. How can he come from the abandoned Green Dragon Nest? "


    A barren place? No one can practice?


    Hearing these words, Han Fei''s laughing mind converged and couldn''t help being surprised. If we compare the aura environment of Shenwu continent, the earth''s environment can really be described as waste residue and waste soil.


    If the earth is where they call the green dragon''s nest, they really come from that place.


    The aura environment is poor. Many people live in poverty and can''t practice. Isn''t this the earth?


    But. This damned girl, can''t you look at her highlights? Why do you always talk about your appearance! How impolite! No tutor!


    "There are exceptions to everything. We spiritual women also have tall women and short men. Although the environment of Shenwu mainland is very good, there are also abandoned Linggen disciples, and some people can''t live a hundred years. Although Qinglong''s nest is separated from Qinglong mainland and its aura is weak, it is still shrouded by aura group. With such a large population and one or two talented people, why not? "


    The sister seems to like refutation very much. And it seems very strong. Once you identify something, you have to find a way to get your sister''s approval.


    Spirit people? They are spirit people! And tall!


    The sister revealed her identity in her words. Judging from her words, she seems to be very tall.


    But, no!


    When I saw the phantom villain before, I was very young. Is that the phantom villain the way they attack?


    Don''t the spirit people like to attack with plants and flowers? How can the two girls use the spirit stone to launch an attack.


    Thinking of Lingshi, Han Fei was more confused. Since he came into contact with the spirit stone, Han Fei, like other monks, only took the spirit stone as energy to improve his accomplishments. Never thought of using the spirit stone as a weapon.


    Han Fei can''t think of any use for Lingshi''s hard solidified energy block. However, the sisters can actually enter the Lingshi mine, drive the Lingshi to solidify the enemy, and then complete the attack.


    Before the body was imprisoned, I heard a sound like a river flowing. The sound is clear and calm. I only wanted to appreciate the two phantom beauties when I was talking. By the time I found out, I had been imprisoned.


    Han Fei tried to recall the previous situation. The imprisonment should begin with his body ejection into the Lingshi mine. If at the beginning, I get up immediately, and those spirit stones don''t have time to wrap myself, I''ve got out of trouble.


    I regret that I had a lust for a moment and peeped unprepared, which led to the imprisonment.


    However, if the same thing happens again, I will do the same.


    The two girls are too clever. Smart enough to make people feel no danger, and then they were caught!


    When I found those two eyes, my first thought was curiosity; When four white and tender palms beat their shoulders, their first idea is to take it for themselves and enjoy it.


    I want to come now. It''s all deceptive. Unfortunately, I failed to guard against it, which led to the arrest.


    However, Han Fei still couldn''t understand why the two girls wanted to catch themselves.


    Hearing their identity, Han Fei almost understood why they knew their names. After Baihu pass was destroyed, his name must have spread all over Shenwu mainland.


    At least, when people of the spirit clan talk about the current situation of the barbarians, they will think of Han Fei, the rebellious patriarch of the barbarians.


    Han Fei, the rebellious barbarian patriarch, also worshipped under the door of the fairy Huayao Xianjun. This news can still be a talk after dinner.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why the two spiritual women wanted to kill themselves.


    Moreover, Han Fei doesn''t understand. Why can these two spirit women hide in the spirit stone and calmly launch a sneak attack.


    Such a clever way of catching should not be thought of temporarily. But if they have a plan, it''s not normal! It''s only a few days since they went to the cave to practice. How do they know?


    Besides, even if they knew, how could they be sure that they would be fooled?


    If it''s all accidental. That only means one thing. The IQ of these two girls is too rebellious!


    "Sister''s statement is reasonable. However, you say Han Fei is a genius, I don''t agree! Indeed, on the land of Qinglong''s nest, there may be talented people who become great friars by chance. But, look at this Han Fei. Is he like that kind of person who practices hard and conscientiously? As a monk, he couldn''t even do basic abstinence. When he saw the virtual shadow woman, he showed a monkey''s anxiety. If such a man is a genius, there will be no fools next day! "


    Hearing these words, Han Fei was ashamed.


    Well scolded!


    Han Fei really wants to smoke his mouth! When I stayed in yinghun mountain, I didn''t see less works of art. Mr. AOI should be in good health. Why didn''t you bear the temptation in your previous time?


    It seems that your mortal heart will never die! Um! It should be like this!


    However, I don''t want to be a fairy or a God. Why should I abstain!


    These two women must be extremely boring. That''s why I do such a boring thing. When you choose to practice in isolation, release such an attractive body. As long as the body is normal, men can''t stand it!


    "Sister, you are a little biased. Let me ask you, friar cultivation. Who said abstinence was necessary? If a monk needs abstinence, how do the monks explain it? Becoming a fairy and a God is not a desperate desire. Otherwise, what is the significance of becoming a fairy and a god! "


    "Sister, how could you have such a strange idea! We are the spirit women of the spirit family. Our bodies are condensed by plant elves. How can we imagine that filthy thing. If your eldest sister and second sister know these words, you will certainly be punished! "


    Spirit girl!


    This time, Han Fei was really shocked.


    What is a spirit girl!


    Han Fei tried to recall his conversation with Lingru, but he didn''t think of the information about lingnv.


    Spirit wolf? Spirit girl?


    After the old spirit wolf was trapped in the spirit wolf Valley, the spirit people found that there was little hope of being rescued, so they took other measures to secretly create new totems?


    In addition to these two, there are eldest sister and second sister. Doesn''t that mean that the spiritual family has four spiritual daughters?


    Han Fei really wants to see these two spirit women with his own eyes, even if he only looks at his face and can''t bear his body.


    The body of a spirit girl is made of the essence of grass and wood, which is similar to the old wolf''s love of wolfish poison flower. Just. It is very funny that the old spirit wolf likes Stellera and is trapped because of Stellera.


    The four spirit women themselves don''t like to shuttle in the spirit stone. In that case, the crystal stones and spirit stones under the Shenwu continent will not be stolen by the spirit family?


    Four great spirit women, four great spirit kings. The southeast, northwest and northwest will not be assigned one respectively!


    In that case, what are the last two spirit women doing in Xuanwu pass!


    "Alas!" The sister sighed, but. The tone was unwilling¡° Forget it, there''s no need for us to argue about it. Take Mo die and release Han Fei. We still have more urgent things to do! You are always curious. As I said long ago, Han Fei is nothing strange, but you don''t listen. Now if you catch him and you think he''s boring, let him go! "


    Mo die?!


    Han Fei thought of the fairy sword in Bai Liyan''s hand. Its name was similar to the girl''s Fairy treasure. There was a butterfly word. As for whether it had anything to do with it, he didn''t know.


    No wonder he was caught in a muddle. It turned out that the unruly girl used Mo die Xianbao.


    Crazy!


    I''m just a late Mahayana friar. As for such a mobilization? If you want to know me, just meet me face to face?


    Once born, twice cooked, I like making female friends best!


    "It''s OK to let him go, but his memory must be clear. Otherwise, if Han Fei hears the content of our conversation, he will be in trouble. The third sister sneaked out with me. If the eldest sister and the second sister noticed, it would be trouble! "


    no way! Absolutely not!


    Hearing that the four younger sisters wanted to erase their memories, Han Fei strongly protested. But it''s no use protesting, because Han Fei can''t even speak.


    Han Fei prayed in his heart that the third sister could object.


    "Agree!" Soon, Han Fei was desperate because the third sister promised.


    "Shua Shua -" the glittering and shining in front of me disappeared, and my body and mind seemed to fall into the black hole of time. I felt comfortable and rolled into the sea again

 Chapter 1640

    "Han Fei, come out!"


    In front of the cave, Mo Xianer raised his voice to remind him with a cold face, but Han Fei still didn''t respond at all.


    Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng stood behind Mo Xianer, ready to help at any time.


    "Smash the cave!" After pondering for a moment, Mo Xianer decided to smash Han Fei''s cave. It has been nearly half an hour. Even if Han Fei closes down, he should give some reaction.


    Standing outside the cave, there was no sound inside. Is it difficult? Han Fei has run away?


    If Han Fei runs away, he will not neglect his duty. Mo xian''er doesn''t want to fall into Hua Yao''s hands. That woman is extremely vicious. She used to have a bad attitude towards her. If she took the opportunity to retaliate, how should she deal with it?


    "Good!" Zhang Qing promised and took a step forward. Raise your right hand and wave it.


    "Click! Click! " The protective array at the entrance of the cave makes a sound like broken bluestones. After the white light flashes for a moment, the light of the protective array becomes dim and finally disappears.


    The glittering and translucent cave is presented in front of Zhang Qing and others. The cold wind blows out and beats on the skin, which is cool and uncomfortable.


    The protection array was broken, and there was still no sound in the cave.


    Mo xian''er frowned slightly and flew into the cave first.


    "Ah -" the next second, Mo xian''er screamed. Flushed out again.


    "Beast! "Coyote!"


    Mo xian''er''s chest fluctuated violently, his breath was short, and his face blushed like a broken sunset.


    Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng looked at each other and walked into the cave with a grim face. The little princess is so angry and shy that she sees something she shouldn''t see?


    Mo Xianer doesn''t want to see the scene, but Zhang Qing and her three people are looking forward to it.


    After entering the glittering Lingshi cave, the three soon saw Han Fei.


    There is no complete utensil in the cave. Han Fei''s Taoist robe broke into pieces and fell on the corner of the cave. At the moment, a dark thing was inlaid on the Lingshi wall facing the hole.


    At first glance, Zhang Qing''s three people were so frightened that their scalp exploded. However, after watching carefully, the three looked at each other, and even a touch of shyness floated on their cheeks.


    The Lingshi wall has a height of more than ten sides. Han Fei''s body was in the shape of big characters, embedded in the glittering and translucent spirit stone wall, as if a fly accidentally bumped into the honey.


    If that''s all, forget it. The key problem is that Han Fei''s Taoist robe is gone.


    no incorrect!


    Facing the direction of Zhang Qing, you can see a piece of cloth blocking Han Fei''s hip.


    Think about Mo Xianer rushing in and then quickly exiting. Zhang Qing and her three people understand. However, the three did not understand why Han Fei stayed in the Lingshi wall in such a strange posture!


    Did Han Fei have an epiphany? Han Fei comes from Xiuxian mainland. He probably has never seen so many spirit stones, so he inlays his body in the spirit stones.


    incorrect!


    Han Fei is not the kind of owner who is short of money. Han Fei''s five thousand spars awarded a few days ago have not been talked about by Xiannu. Han Fei will never jump into the spirit stone because he likes the top-grade spirit stone.


    Moreover, even if Han Fei has the habit of hugging Lingshi. Then he doesn''t have to lie in the Lingshi wall like this!


    "Han Fei -"


    After smashing the protection of the cave, Mo Xianer came in and screamed again. Han Fei still had no response. To be sure, something must have happened to Han Fei.


    Wang Meng was happy and prayed secretly. His cousin, Han Fei, is dying. His cousin avenged you.


    After Zhang Qing and Li Liang looked at each other, Li Liang took out a Taoist robe, threw it forward with the magic method, and fell on Han Fei, covering his shy body.


    Zhang Qing did not move. After dealing with everything, they waited for Mo Xianer to come in.


    "Is he dead?" Mo Xianer walked into the cave again, and his shyness disappeared. There was a little more worry in his eyes¡° Zhang Qing, have you checked it? Where is the fatal wound? "


    "Not dead!" Zhang Qing smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I haven''t touched Han Fei''s body, but after the divine knowledge was swept, I found that Han Fei''s vitality is still very strong, and there is no wound on the surface of his body. Even, Han Fei''s divine sense, soul power and vitality are normal. Just, somehow, Han Fei didn''t respond. "


    "Epiphany?" Li Liang stared at Han Fei and said with envy and longing, "what luck is Han Fei! I''ve only been closed for a few days. It''s such an easy epiphany! "


    "Impossible!" Wang Meng wanted Han Fei to die suddenly and heard Li Liang''s judgment. With a cold face, Wang Meng resolutely opposed it¡° The most taboo of Epiphany is to be disturbed by outsiders. Even if Han Fei had an epiphany, he couldn''t have no reaction to our great news. Vitality, vitality, divine consciousness and soul power are normal, which doesn''t mean anything. "


    "What do you mean? Do you think Han Fei is dead? "


    "Who knows! Han Fei''s current situation is similar to that of the living dead. We Xianzu have appeared before, and our age is similar to Han Fei. However, the monk did not survive. Han Fei, I''m afraid -- "


    "Get him out first!" Mo Xianer doesn''t want to hear Wang Meng and Li Liang quarrel. Han Fei''s body is still embedded in the spirit stone. It''s only clear after careful observation.


    "Good!" Zhang Qing promised. Step forward quickly and raise your palm¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Zhang Qing raising his hand, Mo xian''er quickly reminded, "move a little lighter. If Han Fei really enters the Dragon Boat Festival, it''s not good to disturb him. "


    "Good!" Zhang Qing nodded, looked at Mo xian''er and began to do it.


    "Click! WOW! "


    "Click! WOW! "


    Li Liang and Wang Meng were not idle. They came forward to help. For a time, the quiet cave was full of the sound of broken spirit stones. A moment later, Han Fei''s body was dragged out of the spirit stone and placed on the fine spirit stone. He looked calm and calm, like sleeping.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei!"


    Wang Meng turned his eyes, squatted on Han Fei''s head and raised his hand to pat Han Fei on the cheek. Palm down. Han Fei had a few more finger marks on his white and tender cheek.


    However, even so, Han Fei still fell asleep and didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    "The heartbeat is extremely slow. It beats only once after almost three breaths."


    "The pulse is normal. Just. Extremely weak. It''s really strange. Han Fei has no problem with his vitality, soul power and divine consciousness. Why doesn''t he wake up? "


    "This situation is very much like hibernation!"


    Zhang Qing and Li Liang insisted and guessed the reason.


    Mo Xianer has been standing on the side. Although he looked calm, he was a little nervous. At the white tiger pass, Mo Xianer wanted to kill Han Fei. However, after his father was arrested, Mo Xianer suddenly found that there were fewer and fewer people he could rely on.


    Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng don''t know what happened at Xuanwu pass. When they know what happened in Xuanwu pass, will they still respect themselves as they do now?


    Perhaps, before his father has no exact news, Zhang Qing and others will not do well. When his father disappeared for a long time, the attitude of Li Liang and others was worth pondering.


    For so many years, Mo Xianer has seen similar things in the fairy ancestral temple many times. After those Xianjun died, Xiannu didn''t listen to Xianjun''s descendants everywhere. What''s more, Xiannu killed the descendants of Xianjun and robbed many crystal stones and Lingbao.


    If Luo Wen, Bai Guangyu, Wang Ye and others are still alive, Mo Xianer can be more secure in his heart. Even if he stayed in the ancestral hall of the fairy family now, Mo xian''er would feel better.


    As for now, Mo xian''er is very anxious and worried about his safety all the time.


    Although Han Fei is very angry. But seeing him, Mo Xianer felt very secure.


    It''s not that Han Fei is powerful and can protect himself.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because Han Fei, like himself, is very dangerous all the time. Watching him move among the immortals and spend every day happily, Mo Xianer has the confidence and courage to live. Even Mo Xianer considered the worst possible.


    However, Han Fei suddenly became like this. Mo xian''er was a little surprised!


    In Xiuzhen world, once Han Fei appears, he can basically be judged dead.


    Who is willing to take care of such a waste, living dead or hibernating!


    Even close relatives cannot live with such an immortal. Mo Xianer certainly wouldn''t do that!


    "Little princess, what should I do now?" After Wang Menglian''s tossing and turning, Han Fei still had no reaction as before. He looked up at Mo xian''er and asked for advice.


    "Leave it here, or did science report to Xianjun? If you report that Xianjun knows, I''ll start back to Xuanwu pass immediately. " Zhang Qing and Li Liang looked at each other, and the cunning light flashed in their eyes.


    Han Fei has been closed for a few days. Zhang Qing secretly observes Mo Xianer. I found that the fearless little princess had become melancholy and even worried.


    In the past, after Mo Xianer came, he would chatter and instruct Xiannu to do things. However, this time, Mo Xianer hid in the cave after Han Fei closed the door and simply asked.


    In the past few days, Zhang Qing and Li Liang exchanged views privately and reached a unanimous judgment that something had happened at Xuanwu pass!


    What happened to Xuanwu pass? Over the past few days, Zhang Qing and Li Liang thought of scratching their hearts and liver, but they still didn''t get the answer. If you have a chance to return to Xuanwu pass, you can find out everything.


    Han Fei had such a thing that he could just take the opportunity to test Mo xian''er''s attitude.


    "Why bother Xianjun for such a small matter? Go back and report that the channel has been cleaned up, or let Xianjun know that you have nothing to do? " Mo xian''er was surprised and his eyes were cold. "You three go out first. After I think about it, I''ll decide how to deal with Han Fei. I don''t want everyone to know about it, okay? "


    "I see!" Zhang Qing and Li Liang bowed their heads, and the suspicion in their eyes was even worse. After saluting, they turned and left.


    Mo xian''er''s lonely figure was reflected on the glittering Lingshi wall, but Han Fei lying at her feet did not move. A cold wind from the direction of the Lingshi wall, singing satisfactory laughter, drifting away

 Chapter 1641

    Wang Meng, you grandson. I remember that I hit me in the face. There are seven slaps in total. I''ll double it next time until you doubt your life.


    Mo xian''er, can you stay away from me. People''s underwear is already fragile, and you still stand around to tease. Fortunately, you didn''t wear a miniskirt. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to take advantage of both when I lie at your feet.


    idiot! Zhang Qing and Li Liang have doubted you. Now they know my importance! At a critical time, women still need men''s protection!


    What about the two damn spirit girls? Get out!


    That unruly fourth sister, don''t you want to castrate me? Come on!


    Hum, I also want to erase my memory. Don''t look who I am. There are evergreen trees in my mud pill palace. What''s in your head? Walnut peel!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Fei is more happy than resenting Wang Meng''s seven slaps.


    When the previous heat wave was used, Han Fei felt that he fell into the black hole of time. But. Strangely, when the dark heat wave disappeared, his divine consciousness and soul power were restored, and his memory was not affected.


    The spirit sisters disappeared and returned to the previous cave.


    However, the vitality still can not be used, and the body is still as hard as a spirit stone.


    Han Fei didn''t know where the two spirit women went, Mo Xianer and others appeared.


    Mo xian''er''s harsh cry fell into Han Fei''s ear. The sound of the Buddha was weakened and was not loud at all. Dialogue between Zhang Qing and Mo Xianer. Han Fei could only hear part of it off and on.


    The sound is blurred. The ears seem to be filled with lead water.


    After the body was carried out by Wang Meng and others, the situation was better. However, the body is still frozen for thousands of years. The surface has no problem, but every cell in the body still doesn''t listen to itself.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what spells the two spirit women used on themselves. However, after being tossed about by the two spiritual women, the beating speed of the heart returned to the University era.


    When I was in Hangzhou University, I got a piece of basalt in the botanical garden, which led to my heart beating faster. During that time, Han Fei''s physical condition was very bad. Every day I just want to be naked in the sun and sleep lazily.


    Later, the problem of slow heartbeat gradually eased. After getting the teeth of the white tiger, it gradually returned to normal.


    Now, this feeling comes back.


    Compared with his heart beating too slowly at that time, Han Fei even felt that his whole world had become slow. Because it is slow, even opening your eyelids becomes extremely heavy.


    But be sure to open your eyes.


    It''s better for Mo xian''er to stand by than Wang Meng''s grandson. If Mo Xianer thinks he can''t live, or mistakenly thinks he''s dead, and uses a fireball to refine his perfect body, he will wake up crying.


    Yuan Ying is confined in the Dantian and sleeps like a full moon baby. Han Fei''s only hope now is divine knowledge and soul power.


    Try to communicate!


    You must contact Mo Xianer.


    "I -- didn''t -- died --"


    Although divine consciousness and soul power have been restored, they don''t need too much strength support when using them. But in this world, no matter what. There is no saying that it is free.


    Han Fei doesn''t pay much attention when using divine knowledge and soul power. When the vitality was suddenly confined in the Dantian meridians and difficult to use, Han Fei was shocked to find that it was impossible to transmit sound without the slightest support of vitality.


    After much effort, he choked out three words. Finally, only Han Fei could hear it. Mo xian''er still stood in place, staring at the Lingshi wall in front of him in a daze.


    Mo Xianer, what are you doing!


    You kicked out Wang Meng and others and left them alone. Do you want to rescue me by artificial respiration?


    Now that you''re ready to rescue me, come on. You''re welcome.


    Of course, I haven''t brushed my teeth for days. There may be some peculiar smell in the mouth. However, in order to save people, don''t haggle over every detail. Everyone is a child of Xiuzhen. Don''t pay too much attention to the smelly skin of the body.


    Take advantage of no one, where you like my body, just look at it and touch it!


    Mo xian''er, please, don''t stand like this, okay? Although the Lingshi wall is shining, it can''t be used as a mirror!


    It doesn''t work.


    You can blink!


    However, don''t blink now. It''s even difficult to open so many eyelids. Han Fei used all the power he could use, and it was still difficult to open his eyes to the maximum.


    "You three come in!" When Han Fei was thinking hard, Mo Xianer spoke. Go out from Zhang Qing. It should take a quarter of an hour for Mo Xianer to call the three of them in.


    For a quarter of an hour, Mo Xianer didn''t look down at himself.


    Han Fei''s sweetheart has a strange feeling of clattering and bleeding.


    cold-blooded! Heartless! neuropathy!


    Such a handsome guy lies motionless at your feet, squats down and looks down to see what''s wrong? Such a perfect body, while no one touches it, check your body carefully. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    You obviously care about it and don''t do anything. What''s going on?


    Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng came in very quickly. Han Fei wanted to turn his head to see Li Liang''s grandson, but sadly found that he couldn''t even turn his head.


    If you force hard, the mud pill palace will send out maddening tingling. However, even if you want to die, your body still can''t move.


    In secular times, Han Fei had a hobby. When I have nothing to do, I like to put a live fish in the refrigerator. After the live fish turns into frozen fish, I take it out and put it in front of my eyes, staring at the Pisces.


    At the moment, Han Fei is the fish frozen alive. His eyes are full of unwilling and anger.


    Mo xian''er didn''t do anything and suddenly called Wang Meng three people in. I must have made a decision. This decision seems to be very unfavorable to yourself.


    "You three take Han Fei and return to Xuanwu pass." Mo xian''er looked at Zhang Qing and said calmly, "Han Fei''s identity is special. Now he has a problem. You three escort Han Fei back to Xuanwu pass. Xianjun should have a way to cure him. Remember, you can''t take him back with the storage ring. Just take Han Fei flying in turn. Out of this passage, the three of you can use flying tools. You can travel faster that way! "


    "After returning Han Fei to Xuanwu pass, report the situation here. Before the three of you come back, I''m responsible for everything here. "


    Mo xian''er calmly said his decision without being unnatural at all.


    holy crap holy crap


    Han Fei heard it clearly and protested strongly in his heart. At the same time, Han Fei also admired Mo Xianer''s response. It seems that Mo xian''er already knows that Zhang Qing suspects himself.


    If he dies here, when Hua Yao and others are investigated, Mo Xianer must bear the responsibility.


    Send Wang Meng and others to send him back to the Xuanwu pass. After seeing the three, Hua Yao wants the door to kill and accept them. In this way, Mo xian''er can eliminate the danger without killing Wang Meng.


    After Zhang Qing, Wang Meng and Li Liang left, there was no backbone here. Plus Mo xian''er''s original position, the remaining 17 Xiannu will surely fall to Mo xian''er.


    If Wang Meng and others agree, they will return to Xuanwu pass, that is, their death date. If they disobey, Mo xian''er may kill now, and other fairy slaves will not have any reaction.


    Poisonous!


    But. I''ve provoked whoever I recruit. I''ve only been here for a few days, and you sent me away so ruthlessly. It''s all right if you send me back to the Xuanwu pass without even touching it. Where''s my face!


    On the other hand, Han Fei really can''t say that Mo xian''er is wrong. Only the two spirit women know when they can recover from their current situation. Stay here. If you get worse, you have only one way to die. and. If Wang Meng''s grandson touches the cave and kills himself, it''s not impossible.


    Mo xian''er has only one person. Even if she takes care of her, she doesn''t have that ability. This approach is also a good one. If you don''t reach the Xuanwu pass or die on the way, Wang Meng and others will bear the responsibility.


    Three fairy slaves can''t turn over any big waves. If they choose to escape, it won''t do any good to the three of them. In order to avenge Wang Ye, he ran wild and recklessly. He wouldn''t do such a thing as long as he had no brain problem.


    "Yes!" Zhang Qing pondered for a moment, bowed down and promised, turned his head and ordered, "you two carry Han Fei, and we''ll go to Xuanwu pass immediately."


    When Mo xian''er gave this order, his face was cold and his voice was normal. Although the content of the order was sudden, it was reasonable.


    Zhang Qing just suspected that something had happened at the Xuanwu pass. Now, hearing Mo Xianer''s remark, her doubts have weakened a lot.


    After Wang Meng and Li Liang promised, they took out a monster skin and made it into a simple stretcher. Then they carried Han Fei up and followed Zhang Qing outside the cave.


    "Good luck!" Mo xian''er looked at Han Fei on the stretcher, his lips wriggling, helplessness and worry in his eyes. It''s difficult to fly alone from here to Xuanwu pass. What will happen if three big men take a Han Fei?


    However, Mo xian''er was relieved anyway. Even when I saw Zhang Qing''s back disappear, I felt a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1642

    However, Mo xian''er only felt at ease for a while.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhang Qing came back again, followed by Hua Yao, Zhan meng''er, ling''er, Ling Ru and Yang Ji.


    Seeing Hua Yao suddenly appear, Mo xian''er''s face changed. After a little stunned, he hurried forward to salute.


    "What happened to my brother!"


    "Brother, wake up!"


    "Whine --"


    Ling''er pushed Han Fei''s body, shouted anxiously, and tears flowed down his small face. That sad look is distressing.


    Zhan Menger''s face was not good-looking, but he didn''t reveal his inner emotions like Ling er. Looking at Han Fei who didn''t respond at all, Zhan Menger''s eyebrows tightened.


    Lingru''s face was gloomy. Yang Ji''s eyebrows were full of pride. Even when he saw Han Fei, Yang Ji was a little excited.


    Here comes the spirit girl.


    Han Fei was once controlled by Mo die. However, Yang Ji couldn''t understand why lingnv appeared here. Looking around at the surrounding environment, Yang Ji understood.


    But. Can Shangpin Lingshi mine attract lingnv?


    Is it true that the top grade Lingshi mine is only a surface phenomenon, and there are black crystals or amethysts hidden here?


    Thinking of this, Yang Ji was even happier. However, the excitement soon converged to the heart.


    "Mo xian''er, come here!" Seeing Mo xian''er''s face, Yang Ji was stunned.


    My poor granddaughter came together with Mo Liyou. I knew it was too late. Now, Mo Liyou has been arrested. Yang Ji is distressed by her granddaughter''s helpless eyes and expression. However, Yang Ji was surprised. Why is the appearance of Mo Xianer and his granddaughter so different?


    Yang Ji''s face was cold, but his voice was not cold. He waved his hand and motioned Mo xian''er to himself.


    Hearing Yang Ji calling himself, Mo Xianer subconsciously glanced at Hua Yao. Seeing the eyes of the strange old man, Mo Xianer felt strange.


    "This is the elder Yang Ji of the spirit family. Don''t you go and see me! " Hua Yao nodded and motioned Mo xian''er to say hello. Hearing that Hua Yao called her predecessors, Mo xian''er immediately became respectful and quickly stepped forward to kneel down to salute.


    "Well! This girl is nice. Good bone! Mo Liyou''s daughter is really good! " Yang Ji couldn''t be too obvious. After praising a few words, he wanted to take out a fairy treasure as a reward. However, the scene of ling''er''s crying was not suitable. After thinking about it, Yang Ji hid the matter of Xianbao last time.


    "String. What the hell is going on? " When Mo Xianer''s salute is over, Hua Yao and others sit down and ask the reason.


    "It happened suddenly, and I don''t know what to do. A quarter of an hour ago, I sent Zhang Qing and others to send elder martial brother Han Fei back to Xuanwu pass. I didn''t expect the master to come. A few days ago, senior brother Han Fei and I came here. After inspecting the channel, Han Fei had a whim. He was going to study a way to quickly clean up the spirit stone and choose to shut down. "


    "Count today. Just seven days. In the first few days, I was outside the cave and didn''t care. Two days ago, I walked past elder martial brother Han Fei''s cave and didn''t hear any noise. Even, divine search. There was no sign of life. After I had doubts in my heart, I shouted outside the cave many times, but senior brother Han Fei didn''t respond. Half a day ago, I was worried about senior brother Han Fei''s accident, so I took Zhang Qing and entered the cave. "


    "After entering the cave, he found that Han Fei was inlaid on the Lingshi wall, and his vitality, divine consciousness and vitality were normal. But he couldn''t move his body. His heart beat very slowly and didn''t respond to what happened outside. I''m worried about delaying my illness. So Zhang Qing was sent to escort elder martial brother Han Fei back to Xuanwu pass and report to the senior master. "


    Mo xian''er didn''t hide it and explained the whole thing in detail. Even, he got up and took the people into Han Fei''s cave. After a tour, Hua Yao didn''t find it, so she returned to the place where she sat first.


    "You bad woman. You must have seduced my brother and hurt him! You are a fox spirit! " Ling''er''s young face has become a flower cat''s face. She points to Mo xian''er and looks angry. If Zhan Menger didn''t pull it, ling''er must have rushed to push Mo xian''er.


    Rao is so. Linger''s killing intention from his bones also makes everyone here feel the pressure. If not for the presence of Lingru and Yang Ji, linger''s unintentional blood pressure is likely to create MO Xianer or directly kill her.


    Standing in the distance, Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng trembled with fear. The three had just left here and met Hua Yao and others.


    Seeing Hua Yao coming with a group of strangers, Zhang Qing was still a little annoyed. even to the extent that. When Hua Yao ordered to return, Zhang Qing still wanted to refuse to carry out.


    Now, Zhang Qing understands. Over the past few days, the fairy king in the little princess''s mouth turned out to be not Mo Liyou, but Hua Yao.


    See Mo Liyou calling Hua Yao a master. One can imagine the horror in Zhang Qing''s heart.


    Mo Liyou must have had an accident.


    Zhang Qing is not a fool. After a little deliberation, he immediately understood how dangerous it was to escort Han Fei back to Xuanwu pass. Fortunately, Hua Yao came, and Ling er''s anger could be vented to Mo Liyou. If you are in Xuanwu pass, the three of you will become the object of linger''s vent.


    If Han Fei is killed during the escort, what will happen¡ª¡ª


    The backs of Zhang Qing, Li Liang and Wang Meng were wet with sweat. If they had a choice, the three would have left long ago. However, Huayao Xianjun and the two high-ranking strong men did not mean to let the three of them leave.


    Zhang Qing hates it. Don''t leave worry. But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Mo Liyou had an accident, now Mo Xianer has been placed under the Huayao door, it''s not something he can afford to provoke.


    Li Liang and Wang Meng also wipe the sweat on their foreheads secretly, hoping to hear the orders of several ancestors immediately, and then get away immediately.


    Unfortunately, the three were disappointed. The attention of Hua Yao and others is on Han Fei, and the three of them are completely ignored.


    After ling''er cried and scolded, Zhan Menger pulled her to Han Fei and sat down. Ling''er pulled Han Fei''s big hand, lowered his small head and muttered.


    After listening to Mo Xianer''s story, Hua Yao was silent.


    Lingru and Yang Ji competed for linger and almost started at Xuanwu pass. After saying a lot of good words, he calmed the two great gods. After discussing with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi privately, Hua Yao decided to take two Zun level ancestors to find Han Fei.


    It was only a day''s journey. Hua Yao took several people for more than two days. After finding the passage, the party came straight in.


    Hua Yao doesn''t want Yang Ji to see Han Fei. Han Fei, the master of Xuanwu pass, was forced by himself. In order not to let Yang Ji lead the Ling people into the Xuanwu pass, he said that Han Fei was not there.


    Before coming, Hua Yao prayed countless times in her heart. Han Fei had better not stay in the channel. Once Yang Ji catches Han Fei, Han Fei can''t agree. Once Han Fei agrees with Yang Ji to take Ling people into Xuanwu pass, Han Fei can''t be his own disciple in the future. Even lose your life because of such an agreement.


    Seeing Han Fei unconscious, Hua Yao thought that Han Fei had heard the wind and pretended deliberately. Where do you think, Han Fei is not pretending to be unconscious, but genuine!


    Your worries can be delayed. But how to wake up Han Fei in a coma?


    Hua Yao''s eyes looked at Lingru and Yang Ji. It should not be difficult to wake up Han Fei with two Zun level strongmen present!


    However, Hua Yao found that neither Lingru nor Yang Ji took the initiative to treat Han Fei. Hua Yao frowned, wriggled her lips and asked.

 Chapter 1643

    Here comes the spirit girl.


    Lingru and Yang Ji are both strong men of respect level. They both feel the breath of lingnv. How could Lingru and Yang Ji help Han Fei, a person of Zun level and strong level!


    Lingru wondered why lingnv could find Han Fei. Did the spirit woman smell the blood of the spirit wolf on Han Fei and come to kill people?


    Before the old spirit wolf was trapped, he was not only the leader of the spirit family, but also the totem of the spirit family. After the old spirit wolf was trapped, the spirit family was divided into four parts. The four great spirit kings have been in control for a long time, and they all have the idea of cultivating their own land totem. So the spirit woman came into being.


    Even people like Yang Ji don''t know where the four spirits come from. In the spirit clan, only a few emperor level strong people know the life experience of the spirit woman.


    Yang Ji only knows a little, for the sake of the Yang family. You must protect the spirit girl for yourself.


    The four great spirit women have a butterfly in their names. This is also the name of their Xianbao. The Yang family, the king of Beiling, worshipped the ink butterfly as a totem. Usually, when some clans offer sacrifices, ink butterflies will appear.


    This time, Mo die suddenly left the cave, and Yang Ji could only follow.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Ji lost someone when he resisted the Xuanwu pass area. That''s why I went to Xuanwu pass.


    Before arriving at Xuanwu pass, Yang Ji got the news that the green butterfly worshipped by the king of Xiling also left the area of Xiling territory. While Yang Ji was happy, he was also more worried.


    If you can invite the green butterfly to beilingjing, it will greatly boost the morale of the people in the area of beilingjing. Yang Daqing, your despairing grandson and king of Beiling, was arrested. The news hasn''t spread yet. If you can bring the green butterfly back to the North spirit realm before that, you can divert people''s attention.


    Therefore, Yang Ji hurried to Xuanwu pass. On the one hand, I want to find Mo die as soon as possible and invite Beiling girl back, because Xiling king must have a similar idea. If the ink butterfly is taken away by the strong in the west spirit realm, it will be fatal to everyone in the North spirit realm.


    On the other hand, Yang Ji should save his grandson as soon as possible. Although Sun Tzu is only the nominal North spirit king, the real controller is himself. However, if the honorary North spirit king is not rescued as soon as possible, it will be a great blow to the people in the North spirit territory.


    Moreover, according to the agreement of the three ethnic groups, they cannot easily participate in the disputes among the three ethnic groups. If sun Zai doesn''t appear, how can he occupy Xuanwu pass!


    Mo Liyou, if you haven''t been caught, everything can be done step by step. Now, Mo Liyou and his grandson Yang Daqing have been arrested at the same time. He must change his plan. Otherwise, years of dormant forbearance will lose its value and significance.


    Grandson Yang Daqing was captured by xinghezong. You can find the people of Xinghe sect. Only Han Fei.


    Yang Ji needs Han Fei to wake up as soon as possible. However, Yang Ji didn''t want to expose the fact that lingnv had been here. The four great spirit women are new totems that can be cultivated by the spirit family. If they are known by Hua Yao and others and spread to Wu Jizi, things may become extremely troublesome.


    Yang Ji doesn''t want to see the old spirit wolf trapped again.


    As for Lingru, he was not in a hurry to help Han Fei. The young Lord''s whole body was numbed by the spiritual power of plants and trees. At a glance, Lingru knew that it was the hands of the Lingren people.


    Moreover, Han Fei''s spirit breath of plants and trees obviously came from a woman. When Yang Ji suddenly resisted the Xuanwu pass, Lingru soon thought of lingnv.


    Just. Lingru doesn''t understand that lingnv usually has no desire. How can she be interested in Han Fei.


    Lingnv''s favorite place to go is the abundance of Lingshi. Therefore, it is not surprising that lingnv appears in Xuanwu pass. However, Lingru doesn''t understand why the spirit woman who is independent of the world will fight against Han Fei.


    Have you seen the spirit girl? The spirit girl smelled the blood of the old spirit wolf from Han Fei?


    No!


    A few days ago, the old spirit wolf used Mo Xianer to cast spells and went to the Xuanwu pass. Because of this. Han Feicai was punished and sent here to clean up the passage.


    The old patriarch is still alive, and Han Fei can be found. This at least proves that the old patriarch has the power of a war and is not as weak as he thought.


    At this time, the spirit girl appeared. They had every chance to kill Han Fei, but they didn''t. And are too confusing.


    Han Fei''s current situation is not particularly difficult to solve. As long as you, or Morinda officinalis, use the skill to absorb the plant aura everywhere in Han Fei''s body.


    However, Lingru didn''t want to do so. At least, Lingru should see Yang Ji''s reaction before making a decision.


    Facing Hua Yao''s request, Yang Ji was indifferent, and Lingru also chose silence.


    "Brother, you''re awake!" When Hua Yao was in a dilemma, ling''er made a surprise cry, which caught everyone''s attention. He was pulled to Han Fei in an instant.


    Zhan Menger clenched linger''s hand, which was full of sweat. Staring at Han Fei, staring at his eyes.


    "Open your eyes!" Although Mo Xianer stood a little farther away, he could still clearly judge Han Fei''s current situation¡° Nothing else has changed. "


    "Brother, did you see me?" Ling''er, no matter how much, always took Han Fei''s arm with a small hand, and his eyes turned around excitedly.


    "Sister. My brother''s eyes moved. He saw me! "


    "Elder sister, shall I give my brother some pills?"


    Ling''er song held meng''er''s hand, took out the pill bottle, touched a few pills and wanted to put them in Han Fei''s mouth, but Zhan Menger stopped them.


    "Ling''er, you can''t eat pills indiscriminately! My brother can open his eyes and move his hands and feet soon. "


    Although Zhan Menger is also worried about Han Fei, he is not as urgent as Ling er. Han Fei''s vitality, divine sense and soul power are normal, but he can''t move his body, as if he had been hit by acupoints. This problem doesn''t need pills, gold and stones. Just wait slowly.


    "Sister, look! My brother''s hand is gone! " While talking, Han Fei twitched his two fingers in his right hand, and then his right leg also moved.


    "Sister, speak quickly. Move wherever you say, brother! Say quickly, let him sit up! "


    Ling''er''s mind was simple. Seeing that Han Fei''s hands and feet moved, he thought it was Zhan Menger''s reason and urged loudly.


    Lingru, Yang Ji, Hua Yao, Mo Xianer and others also stared at Han Fei. Han Fei''s rapid recovery was emotionally complex.


    Little rabbit. You won''t pretend! Don''t wake up foolishly. Yang Ji is waiting for your advice! In a word, your life will end.


    If Han Fei agrees that Yang Ji takes the Ling people into Xuanwu pass, Han Fei will be punished by Wu Jizi. It''s just a disciple in the later stage of Mahayana. Hua Yao really can''t think of a lighter punishment except being shot.


    Mo xian''er hoped Han Fei would wake up. At least that could prove his innocence. As for the thoughts of Lingru and Yang Ji, as before, they just don''t understand why Han Fei can contact the imprisonment of lingnv.


    Mo die is a high-ranking strong man. He uses plant aura to erode Han Fei''s body. Without the help of outsiders, Han Fei needs a year to wake up as soon as possible. If someone helps, it will take a month or so to wake up completely.


    However, Han Fei seems to be waking up, and the speed from opening his eyes to moving his hands and feet is too fast.


    In addition to ling''er and Zhan Menger, others looked at Han Fei in surprise, waiting for a miracle to happen.


    "Sister, tell me!" Ling''er was anxious and shook Zhan Menger''s arm. The other hand held Han Fei''s big hand.


    "I said! I said! " The others didn''t speak. Zhan Menger couldn''t bear linger''s request. He calmed down and said, "Han Fei, you can sit up and talk!"


    Everyone''s heart was tightened in an instant, staring at Han Fei on the monster''s skin, waiting for a miracle to happen.

 Chapter 1644

    At the moment, Han Fei can clearly hear the breath of everyone, but he wants to cry depressed. After his big hand was held by linger''s small hand, the numb feeling was decreasing, and the speed was faster and faster.


    I don''t feel anything when I''m numb. When the numbness disappears, it is replaced by tingling. This stinging pain comes from every cell and every inch of skin, which makes people crazy.


    Han Fei wanted to shout, but his facial muscles were numb and didn''t listen. Although the body is waking up, it moves to the position of the head from bottom to top.


    The feet were the first to feel, the waist felt, and in some places, they were bulging. Waist, arms, shoulders. You can move now.


    The feeling of sunshine and melting ice and snow is sweeping the whole body, but the pain is like a sea wave plate, wave after wave.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    His head was still numb, but the sound of surging waves sounded in the mud pill palace.


    When the sting swept through the mud pill palace, the divine consciousness and soul power were also growing rapidly. The speed is amazing.


    Since entering the later stage of Mahayana, the cultivation of vitality has reached its peak. However, there are still many deficiencies in divine knowledge and soul power. There are many pills in Han Fei''s storage ring to improve soul power and divine knowledge.


    However, Han Fei did not have time to swallow pills for cultivation. In addition to the pill, which can improve the power of divine soul recognition, self abusive stimulation of the mud pill palace can also quickly improve the power of divine soul recognition.


    Just thinking about the pain after stimulating the mud pill palace, Han Fei didn''t want to do that. Each time is more painful than the last time, and the improvement of God''s soul power is more obvious. If the mud pill palace is not painful enough, the increased divine knowledge and soul power will be extremely limited.


    Han Fei wants to come. There are only two ways to improve divine consciousness and soul power.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit female ink butterfly''s toss helped herself.


    Looking at the increasing divine knowledge and soul power, Han Fei was excited and wanted to dance.


    However, with the awakening of all parts of the body, the increased divine consciousness and soul power also slow down accordingly. By the time the body wakes up to the neck position, the spiritual awareness has stopped growing.


    It can''t be true!


    In the Dantian, Yuanying opened her eyes, spread her vitality, and retaliated to restore all parts of her body. However, when the energy ran to the neck position, it was like a high jump hitting the shed roof, but it couldn''t rush up.


    damn you! Don''t bring such a playboy. Other parts of the body are normal. Their handsome facial features are stiff and lose their expression. What the hell?


    In his ear, when ling''er begged Zhan Menger to give his order to get up, Han Fei was tangled with the rigidity of his expression.


    "Han Fei, if you''re awake, sit up and talk quickly. Several predecessors are still waiting!" Seeing that Han Fei didn''t respond, Zhan Menger emphasized it again in a soft voice.


    "Brother, get up quickly and finish all the pills!" Ling''er was angry, pinched Han Fei''s big hand and shook it hard!


    "Ah --"


    The throat wriggled and Han Fei shouted. The body suddenly moved, Shua sat up and looked at Zhan meng''er and ling''er with a dull look.


    "Oh, my God!" The sudden ling''er was so frightened that his face turned white. He threw away Han Fei''s hand, turned around and ran away. However, ling''er reacted quickly enough. After running a few steps, he turned excitedly and rushed back.


    "Brother, you''re awake! Great! "


    "--" Han Fei''s scream scared Zhan Menger out of color. Seeing that Han Fei really sat up, Zhan Menger was in an agitated mood and couldn''t speak.


    Did Han Fei wake up long ago, deliberately lying there pretending to be dead, waiting for his call?


    Zhan Menger''s face turned from white to red, even slightly hot. If Han Fei is intentional, he must be severely reprimanded after he recovers.


    Compared with the pure concern of ling''er and Zhan Menger, the emotions of Hua Yao and others are much more complex.


    damn!


    Why is Han Fei alive again?


    The last person who wants to see Han Fei alive is Wang Meng. Because Han Fei, his cousin was killed. He thought his enemy would die. Where did he think Han Fei would live again.


    damn!


    You son of a bitch, why are you really awake!


    Hua Yao has a headache and aches all over. After Han Fei woke up, he was about to face the difficulties of Yang Ji. If Han Fei foolishly agrees, he will die.


    Hua Yao doesn''t care about Han Fei''s life and death. But. Think of the dark sea. Hua Yao can''t let Han Fei die. Since Han Fei opened his eyes, Hua Yao has been thinking about solutions.


    However, the speed of Han Fei''s awakening is too fast. There are no countermeasures. The problem has been put in front of him.


    Alive?


    Lingru frowned and stared at Han Fei with an unbelievable expression. How is this possible!


    The spirit girl in the spirit respect realm used the plant aura to harden the tissues and organs of Han Fei''s whole body, which was from the inside to the outside. Even if Han Fei has the blood of the little spirit wolf, it is impossible to recover against the sky!


    What happened?


    Yang Ji was also shocked, even stronger than Lingru. Yang Ji still knows the cultivation realm of the four spirits. When he saw Han Fei, Yang Ji also felt his divine sense. Han Fei''s body was rigid. It was impossible to feel without a year and a half.


    However, Han Fei had consciousness.


    and. Han Fei also woke up unexpectedly.


    Yang Ji''s eyes fell on Zhan Menger''s face. This beautiful woman has the smell of a talisman. Did this woman move her hands and feet on Han Fei, which led to Han Fei''s awakening so quickly?


    However, in Yang Ji''s impression, there is no such talisman at all.


    Linger!


    Yang Ji''s eyes shifted and fell on ling''er''s face. Recalling the previous situation that ling''er held Han Fei''s palm, Yang Ji roughly understood.


    It must have been the ancestors. When ling''er held Han Fei''s palm, the plants and plants used by ling''er to harden Han Fei''s body were absorbed by ling''er. This is why Han Fei''s upper body reacted first.


    Yang Ji looked at his ancestor ling''er and was annoyed. After absorbing the plant smell of lingnv, linger is likely to find the location of lingnv. If linger sees lingnv and accepts her. The plan that I have been brewing for many years will certainly not come true.


    The sudden change was a little unexpected. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Besides, from the perspective of Yang Ji, Han Fei''s awakening is not a bad thing.


    Han Fei wakes up!


    Mo xian''er looked at Han Fei and doubted that he was dreaming. When Zhang Qing and others were ordered to take Han Fei away, Mo Xianer could almost be sure that Han Fei could not live.


    However, this is not the case!


    Han Fei is alive, and he seems to live well. Mo Xianer was puzzled that Han Fei didn''t talk endlessly after he woke up.


    In addition to ling''er''s cheers and the excited sound of screwing his nose, everyone thought about the impact of Han Fei''s awakening in different moods. After a quarter of an hour, the people gradually returned to God thunder.


    question! Explain!


    The people in the circle looked similar. Han Fei''s sudden awakening makes Chinese people increasingly doubt their IQ and judgment. I can''t figure it out. No problem. Since Han Fei woke up, he should give an explanation.


    However, when everyone stared at Han Fei with expectation and longed for his explanation, Han Fei leaned back and burst. And fell in the position where he had fallen.


    "Brother, are you tired!" Ling''er had only half a bottle of pills left. Seeing Han Fei going to sleep again, ling''er was in a hurry, yelled loudly and stretched his little hand forward. Caught Han Fei''s big hand.


    Han Fei, whose face suddenly turned pale a moment ago, quickly recovered his blood color because of the grip of linger''s small hand.


    This situation fell into the eyes of Lingru and Yang Ji. The two respected strong men were almost sure that linger was the reason why Han Fei recovered so quickly.


    It''s just that it''s useless to find the root cause. Neither Yang Ji nor Lingru can do anything to linger. However, it seems inappropriate for ling''er to detoxify Han Fei like this.


    After all, linger is still a child. If she absorbs too much plant aura and affects her body, it will be troublesome.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to fall down in front of so many people''s faces, but he can''t do it if he just wants to sleep.


    Touching linger''s little hand, a warm breath passed over. The warm breath, like an earthworm, flows slowly and integrates into Yuanying, like a thread. The feeling of encouraging the body actually disappears.


    Han Fei shook his body. The whole body was wet with sweat, and a strong smell of grass and trees gushed out, forming a light green cyclone to the surrounding people.


    "Hold your breath!"


    Hua Yao was surprised, and the body sitting cross legged suddenly retreated. After Mo Xianer and others heard the reminder, they quickly held their breath and retreated.


    Ling''er didn''t retreat and stubbornly took Han Fei''s hand. Zhan Menger didn''t quit either, because she was worried about ling''er. However, the light green cyclone did not affect the two people. On the contrary, the light green cyclone seemed to know them and drifted away.


    "Suffocate me!" After the light green cyclone left his body, Han Fei felt that his neck became normal. He opened his mouth, spit out a green viscous liquid, and spoke pale.


    "Don''t talk! Meditate now! " Hearing Han Fei''s speech, Zhan Menger scolded and reminded with a serious look.


    Han Fei nodded and signaled ling''er to let go. The little face of ling''er was rippling with tension. After hearing Han Fei''s words, he showed his little white teeth and smiled. Release Han Fei''s hand and pull Zhan Menger to stand aside.


    At this moment, Han Fei was moved. In the cultivation world, only children can achieve the supreme feeling and nature. This time, I''m afraid I can''t live without linger. Even if you live, your body or brain nerves will be affected.


    Mo die! You wait!


    Spirit girl! wait and see!


    Han Fei forced himself not to think about what had happened before. After holding his breath, he ran the Xuanwu formula!


    He endured his anger and ran the Xuanwu formula. Unconsciously, the anger was also integrated into Han Fei''s mind and blood. The cold breath burst out instantly, and the temperature around Han Fei''s body dropped sharply at the speed of the cliff.


    "Click! Click! "


    In the channel, the temperature is not very high. After Han Fei suddenly showed the true formula of Xuanwu, the aura around him rushed frantically to Han Fei and blew on the top-grade spiritual stones, making a sound of ice fragmentation. The sound changed from weak to strong, from less to more, as if a spiritual stone was connected with a spiritual stone, making sound waves one after another.


    The sound wave didn''t spread around obviously, but it fell vertically around Han Fei''s body, forming a circle of irregular patterns.


    "Wow!" I don''t know where the sound of spirit stone collapse first sounded, and then the sound was connected like a domino, and the surrounding space shook violently

 Chapter 1645

    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    All the sounds around didn''t stop Han Fei from running the Xuanwu formula. Han Fei can hear the sound of shaking the whole continent every time the skill runs for a week.


    The sound was thick and dull, like a big drum quilt covered with a thick quilt. Even if you beat it hard, the sound was still not loud enough.


    The interval of the sound is too long. It only rings once in a quarter of an hour.


    However, every time the dull voice sounded, Han Fei wanted to roar up to the sky. Moreover, every time the sound sounded, Han Fei could feel the feeling that his blood was boiling and floating out of his body.


    The sound is like the sound of heartbeat, jumping. Han Fei''s blood splashed everywhere.


    The blood in the body becomes publicized because of the sound, and the aura in the body is inhaled because the sound is momentarily deficient.


    The Xuanwu formula worked for a whole week, and the surrounding top-grade spiritual stones were broken like raindrops. After the aura formed a vortex, thousands of top-grade spiritual stones turned into dust.


    The spirit stone closely together. After suddenly turning into a powder, the surrounding space grew at an appalling speed.


    The place where Han feiduan sat collapsed, fell and floated more than ten meters deep, but his body rotated like a top, and the whale swallowed the sea and sucked the aura into his body.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    "Click! Click -- "


    The spirit stone stacks the spirit stone, and the spirit stone collides with the spirit stone. All kinds of sounds surround Han Fei. The top-grade spirit stone is still crazy white consumption. The spirit stone fragments are scattered in the surrounding space.


    Take a deep breath, the original rich air seems to become thin. Those spirit stones, like angry tigers, left their original position and jumped at Han Fei to launch crazy revenge.


    "No!" Han Fei''s cultivation made such a terrible noise. Hua Yao flashed his beautiful eyes and looked at Han Fei hard¡° After absorbing so much aura, don''t you stop? "


    When she heard the roar earlier, Hua Yao thought the passage was going to collapse. I was ready to greet everyone to leave, but I found it was a false alarm.


    Walking into this passage, there are spiritual stones within the reach of vision. Here, Lingshi is flooded.


    No one can tell how many spirit stones are stored in the underground of Xuanwu pass. Why the passage of Xiuxian mainland is here, not elsewhere, is not clear.


    In Hua Yao''s eyes, Xuanwu pass should be like this. Who can understand the magic of the creator!


    The access to the transmission array area collapsed. Not ordinary hard bluestone, but spirit stone collapsed.


    The shape of each spirit stone is too small. I don''t feel that a small spirit stone can form destructive power. When the spirit stone collapsed and a large piece solidified together turned into thousands of pieces, I realized the trouble of the small spirit stone.


    Killing an elephant is easy for a friar. But what if you replace your opponent with 10000 ants?


    Killing ants is easier than killing elephants, but it takes hundreds or even thousands of times as long as killing elephants.


    In the later period of Mahayana, the ancestors already had the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. It is not difficult to transfer tons of bluestone. However, in the face of hundreds of millions of Lingshi, the late Mahayana ancestors had nothing to do.


    No one can say clearly how many spirit stones there are in dusse passage. And, most of all. Move the spirit stone in front of you to another place, and the spirit stone does not decrease. This is why the speed of cleaning the channel is so slow.


    It must be the best way to consume the spirit stone and turn the strip spirit stone into powder or dust.


    However, who is willing to consume such a huge amount of spirit stone?


    There are a lot of residues in the spirit stone and pill. When using spirit stone and elixir for cultivation, when the spirit enters the body, those wastes also enter the body. Over time, cultivation will be improved more and more slowly. If it is not controlled, poisoning symptoms will eventually appear.


    Han Fei ran the Xuanwu formula and consumed hundreds of millions of spirit stones in an instant. It''s very fast, and it''s still absorbing.


    If Han Fei breaks through the bottleneck, it''s easy to accept. The problem is that Han Fei''s late Mahayana cultivation is impossible to break through. During the Mahayana period, friars become immortal kings not by virtue of their vitality, but by their understanding of the domain.


    "Hula -"


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    The disturbing roar continued, while Hua Yao and others could only stand outside the vortex and look at it.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Hua Yao and others didn''t stop Han Fei, Zhan Menger looked anxious. However, under such waves, Zhan Menger''s voice seemed so weak.


    In other words, Hua Yao and others will not take action even if they hear Zhan Menger''s suggestions.


    "You deserve it! Kill yourself! Who does he think he is? " Wang Meng murmured gloating, feeling that heaven had eyes. People like Han Fei shouldn''t live in the world. Working in front of so many people and absorbing the top-grade spirit stone is very powerful, isn''t it?


    A young man who has never seen the world. Do you think this can improve cultivation?


    Dream!


    Not to mention the top grade spirit stone, even if the black crystal absorbs too much, it will cause poisoning symptoms.


    Seeing that the place where they had stood had become a pit of nearly 100 meters, and was still expanding and deepening, Wang Meng was very happy.


    "Well, we can save a lot of energy!" Zhang Qing doesn''t care about Han Fei''s life and death. Zhang Qing''s eyes fell on the edge of the Lingshi pit. In the blink of an eye, the edge of the pit increased by several meters, and then extended further.


    The spirit stone is bright and crystal, but the deep pit gives people a sense of darkness and depth. The large or small spirit stone rolled downward, and then disappeared into the pit like water spray. The speed was amazing.


    Fifteen meters, twenty meters, thirty meters


    The diameter of the pit continues to expand. At first, it was still moving along the direction of the channel. Gradually, the deep pit had deviated from its original position. With Han Fei as the center, the whole cave became larger and larger.


    "What''s Han Fei doing?" Han Fei''s body always hovered about ten meters in the pit. Hua Yao and others suspended their bodies and retreated nearly 100 meters backward by the huge spiritual power vortex. Looking down from a high place, you can clearly see that the pit is still deepening. Hua Yao is not calm. There are some worries in her eyes.


    Han Fei has absorbed so many spirit stones. Will he be poisoned. This is not the focus of Hua Yao''s worry. Hua Yao is worried that this absorption will lead to the collapse of the whole Lingshi mountain.


    "Stop!" Hua Yao tried to remind, but Han Fei, who was in the vortex, couldn''t hear it at all. Hua Yao wants to communicate. But the surrounding space is broken violently, and it is impossible to transmit sound accurately.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The sound of collapse became more intense, and the pit where Han Fei was still getting bigger. The huge psychic whirlpool formed a terrible vigorous Qi, like an angry dragon spinning and roaring. It''s best to be prepared for bloodthirsty murder at any time.


    "Lingru, stop it!" Entrusted by Zhan Menger, ling''er pushed the Lingru, hoping that he could stop his brother from absorbing the spiritual power of Lingshi.


    However, linger didn''t want her brother to stop. Looking at the expanding pit, ling''er just wanted one thing. There must be many treasures hidden in that deep pit.


    However, Zhan Menger said, and Ling Er couldn''t help doing it.


    "It''s too late!" With a wry smile and a helpless expression, Lingru explained, "the aura vortex has been formed. If someone interferes and interrupts now, it will inevitably cause Han Fei to run the skill against his blood. In that case, Han Fei must be seriously injured. It may even fall. So I can''t stop it, nor can I let others stop it. "


    Lingru subconsciously looked at Yang Ji and saw that the latter was also looking at himself. However, in Yang Ji''s eyes, he didn''t mean to kill, but he was more puzzled.


    Lingru was also puzzled.


    Although Han Fei''s talent is superb and his skills are strong enough against the sky, Lingru saw such a terrible scene for the first time.


    The aura vortex is getting colder and colder. The water vapor of the air gradually turned into white fog, and then those white fog quickly condensed into frost. However, the frost has just condensed and broken into powder, which is integrated into the huge vortex to form a crystal frost spirit dragon.


    "Roar -"


    The frost spirit dragon circled and wound, roared up to the sky, as if announcing its birth to everyone.


    "Wow!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of sounds continued, and Han Fei still didn''t stop. People floating in the spirit stone dust can only wait patiently for a result at the moment.


    In one case, the pit devoured all the spirit stones in the channel; In another case, Han Fei was swallowed by the frost spirit dragon. With the naked eye, the frost dragon turned his head, opened his huge mouth, stretched his claws and jumped at Han Fei, who was completely selfless!

 Chapter 1646

    "Frost spirit dragon!" Yang Ji''s pupil contracted and exclaimed in disbelief, "how is this possible?"


    Reiki condenses and forms, which is extremely rare in the cultivation world. Reiki is different from dirty air. Pure and clean Reiki is extremely difficult to be soft together.


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Flour is pure. If you don''t add water, it won''t be soft at all.


    It is because the psychic factor is too pure that it is difficult to solidify.


    Friars breathe every day, absorb Reiki into the body and slowly improve their accomplishments. Therefore, every friar knows Reiki like his own child.


    However, few people suffer from Reiki condensing into dragon shape.


    Yang Ji, as a spiritual realm, was shocked. Not to mention others.


    If Lingru could interrupt earlier to prevent Reiki from entering Han Fei''s body. Now, even if Lingru takes action, the probability of success is very low.


    After the Reiki is condensed and formed, it also has a certain spirit. In case of external attack, it will also make a fierce counterattack.


    The frost spirit dragon in front of us has just taken shape, and the absorption force between Reiki factors is still relatively loose. If attacked, it will virtually strengthen their firmness.


    However, this Reiki condensed and formed thing is aggressive. As long as it takes shape and finds that there are creatures absorbing Reiki around, it is bound to attack.


    Therefore, even if you know that the object formed by Reiki cannot be provoked. The victim must also respond. However, this reaction will virtually enhance the Reiki factor of frost spirit dragon, shrink and gather rapidly, and become more powerful.


    The more resistance, the more powerful the frost spirit dragon is; If you give up resistance, you will be swallowed up by the frost spirit dragon.


    Therefore, facing this Reiki shaped object, the monk''s smartest way is not to fight back, but to avoid. If you can, using the fastest speed to escape is the best way.


    Han Fei can''t escape.


    Han Fei, who is in the state of cultivation, has completely reached the state of selflessness at the moment. The "pengpeng" heartbeat from the depths of the earth will absorb Han Fei''s vitality every time it appears.


    The vitality is hollowed out, and the surrounding Aura will rush in madly. However, the aura around Han Fei was generated by the spirit stone. Not pure enough, a large number of spirit stone residues poured into his body, and Han Fei was very painful.


    The delicious bird''s nest porridge is delicious, but it is mixed with several pieces of broken glass. While swallowing bird''s nest porridge, broken glass also enters the mouth, esophagus, intestines and stomach. How uncomfortable that feeling is, how uncomfortable it is.


    "Puff -"


    The viscera are damaged by the impact of spirit stone residue.


    "Call -"


    Before the blood flowed out of the damaged place, a lot of vitality poured into the body again. The damaged place solidified and recovered.


    Han Fei''s body is invisible to outsiders. Han Fei''s ability to recover against the sky is even more unimaginable.


    The heart beat slowly. Everything about Han Fei has slowed down.


    At the moment, although Han Fei closed his eyes and concentrated, what happened around him was clearly presented in the mud pill palace.


    The Giant Claw of the frost spirit dragon has reached the top of his head. If it is slightly closed, Han Fei''s body will be broken.


    "Whoosh -" when the giant claws of the frost spirit dragon were about to close, Han Fei''s body suddenly drifted a few meters away.


    "Poof!" The palms of the frost spirit dragon closed together, and the phalanges collided with each other, making a cracking sound.


    The first attack of the frost spirit dragon obviously had no mana and ended in failure. After the mouth wriggles, the body twists and swings, waving its front claws to continue the attack.


    At the moment, Han Fei is floating like a fallen leaf. Circling, circling and falling to the deep pit.


    "This is the best choice!" Lingru secretly nodded and praised. It is extremely rare for the little Lord to make such an accurate judgment when he is in the state of cultivation.


    "Just, how did he get out?" Han Fei dodges a blow and Hua Yao breathes a sigh of relief. However, Han Fei chooses to move forward. How can he get out of trouble!


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by frost Linglong and Han Fei. Unconsciously, the huge pit expanded several times.


    On their heads, the spirit stone splashed down and was involved in the whirlpool of spirit power, making a clear sound.


    "Back!" The psychic whirlpool has arrived in front of you. Hua Yao waved her hand and the crowd retreated again.


    "Boom -"


    Inside the channel, there were a lot of spirit stones, and the longitudinal height of the channel was very crowded. Under the whirlpool of spiritual power, the spiritual stone is broken, and the height of the ground is falling.


    One meter, five meters, ten meters


    The crowded passage became empty. When Hua Yao and others came back, the height of the passage had reached tens of meters. Where there are fewer spiritual stones. The hard bluestone ground has been exposed.


    "Click! Click! "


    The hard bluestone was stirred by the frost dragon and made a hula Hula sound. It was torn apart and raised the dust all over the sky.


    The glittering and translucent channel gradually became dim. The light was torn by pieces of spirit stone debris, and the harsh sound swept around my ears.


    "Boom -"


    The place where Hua Yao and others had stayed collapsed, and soon formed an inclined downward slope. A large number of spirit stones meandered downward along the slope.


    The sound of Lingshi collision was clear, mixed with the roar of the frost dragon.


    Han Fei''s body fell down and went deep in the direction of the psychic vortex.


    The frost dragon chased with laughter, and each time it waved its giant claw, it burst out more powerful power than before. After each attack was dodged by Han Fei. The body of the frost dragon creaks.


    It''s not the sound of gnashing teeth. It''s the evolution of the frost dragon''s body, like a real dragon.


    The body of the frost dragon becomes stronger and stronger, and the range of angry attack is also larger and larger.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Look at Han Fei''s position and hit the frost dragon three times in a row. When the giant claws fall and tighten. The surrounding space seemed to be drained. The aura roared into the body of the frost dragon, and Han Fei''s body floated with the roaring aura.


    I can''t remember how many attacks this is the frost dragon. However, the result is the same every time. Han Fei is safe and sound.


    The frost dragon''s attack is fierce and fierce. When attacking Han Fei. As if to tear him and the world around him.


    Successive failures aroused the anger of the frost dragon, so it opened its mouth more violently, swallowed the surrounding spirit stones, and released a colder breath.


    The cold breath is hidden in the aura, just as the deadly poison is hidden in the chest of a beautiful woman. In the most gentle and intoxicated smile, the enemy is unknowingly killed.


    Han Fei woke up.


    However, the Xuanwu formula still works automatically.


    Han Fei''s facial features are ferocious and his expression is painful. The Taoist clothes are broken into powder, and almost no complete skin and meat can be found all over the body.


    Compared with the natural aura of heaven and earth, the energy of the spirit stone is cold and hard. The viscera damage caused by the residue of the spirit stone after entering the body is almost incalculable.


    If it were his friar, I''m afraid his body would be torn apart at the moment. However, even if Han Fei''s repair ability was against the sky, he still suffered a heavy blow.


    Han Fei wants to stop the repair. However, the Xuanwu formula works automatically. The frost spirit dragon is also absorbing the energy of the spirit stone. Because of its pursuit, the aura around Han Fei is stronger.


    "Ah -" Han Fei shouted, venting his fear and pain. However, shouting can not alleviate the pain. On the contrary, it will lead to more Reiki entering the body.


    The frost spirit dragon is speeding up its pursuit, its body becomes stronger and stronger, and its attack energy is more and more huge.


    "Roar -"


    The frost spirit dragon roared. Shoot hundreds of ice arrows. Although Han Fei dodged quickly, more than ten ice arrows still hit Han Fei''s back heart.


    Fortunately, Han Fei''s protection was automatically turned on, and the ice arrow did not cause new damage.


    "Fit period!" Feeling the power a little, Han Fei was surprised. A quarter of an hour ago, the ice arrow shot by the frost spirit dragon had only the cultivation in the out of body period. Now, a sneeze of the frost dragon actually has the energy of the ancestors in the fit period. If this continues, the energy of the frost spirit dragon will increase.


    "No! I must smash the frost dragon! "


    The pit was still deepening, and the spirit stone rolled and splashed. However, the water spray was condensed from the spirit stone, and the color became withered and yellow.


    Seeing that the spirit stones have become withered and yellow, and then looking at the sand mixed in the rolling of those spirit stones, Han Fei can be sure that they are almost at the bottom of the pit. If you dodge down like this again, you really have to go underground to hide. However, it is unknown whether the frost spirit dragon will give up when he hides underground.


    After making a decision, Han Fei retreated a few meters again, pinched his hands, and the ice crystal law shone. In the twinkling of an eye, an Ice Armor similar to the surrounding temperature was formed on Han Fei''s body surface.


    The best way to resist the cold is to make a high-temperature fire, as well as extremely cold ice. In this situation, the power of ice crystal law is much better than fire crystal law.


    "Click! Click! " Ice crystal law condenses on Han Fei''s body surface, and sharp spikes flash on Han Fei''s body surface. With a low roar, his hands were raised and rotated to both sides. The spikes formed on the body surface roared and grew wildly. After a meter, they broke off. Under the waving of Han Feigang''s Qi, they rushed to the frost spirit dragon!

 Chapter 1647

    Hua Yao left with Lingru and Yang Ji. Only Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are left in Xuanwu pass.


    Of course, rosefinch and Russell will not miss this great opportunity. At night, the nuclear powered aircraft dropped another 5000 meters and hovered over the Xuanwu pass, just like a star at landing altitude.


    In a guest room not far from the hatch, Mo Liyou sat face to face with Yang Daqing.


    Not far from the door, there were two bodies. The corpse was wearing a Taoist robe previously changed by Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing. The Taoist robe was dirty, and it was also stained with soil and blood. It was combined with the strange smell of the two bodies, which made it easy for people to have an illusion.


    "Mo Liyou, you killed me!" Yang Daqing, sitting opposite Mo Liyou, glanced at the body at the door and smiled.


    "You killed me too!" Mo Liyou also stared at Yang Daqing''s face, his eyes filled with a trace of banter and helplessness, and his words were full of ridicule.


    "This is their means!" Yang Daqing took a deep breath. There seemed to be a huge stone pressing on his chest. "After people died, cultivation couldn''t be seen at all. If they throw my body into the northern spirit realm, they don''t know what a sensation it will cause. "


    "A clever way!" Mo Li smiled sadly, "what sensation can your body cause when it appears in the North spirit realm. I don''t know. However, if your body appears in Xuanwu pass and my body appears in beilingjing, it will inevitably lead to disputes! "


    "Yang Daqing was silent. In other words, Yang Daqing doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    However, the dominant power now is not in their own hands.


    Sawya was very polite. She only made her own request - to get the Xuanwu pass.


    When Mo Liyou heard this condition, he smiled and readily agreed.


    Xinghezong wants to die by himself. Of course, Mo Liyou won''t stop him. If xinghezong thinks he has caught himself, he can occupy Xuanwu pass. Then they don''t take the fairy family seriously.


    If xinghezong does that, he will soon be free.


    Sophia wants to get the Xuanwu pass. Of course, Yang Daqing is the happiest. Anyway, Xuanwu pass is not the territory of lingzu. There''s nothing wrong with helping Xinghe sect kill people.


    However, Sophia has a special condition for herself.


    Sophia also wants the northern realm. Even, I want the title of Beiling king!


    Crazy!


    When hearing Sophia put forward this condition, Yang Daqing''s first idea was the same as Mo Liyou.


    Sophia didn''t explain anything and even generously gave three days to think about it.


    Three days later, Sophia didn''t show up, but sent the replicators Han Fei and Hermes to send two bodies.


    When they saw their bodies, they knew what Sophia meant.


    Replicator!


    It''s been a day. They have four eyes to each other and have been thinking about this novel concept.


    Sophia told her what she did and indirectly told them that if she didn''t join the Xinghe sect, the ending would be the same as the replicator.


    Of course, this is just the simplest information.


    After staring at the corpse for a long time, Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing came up with a more vicious possibility.


    It''s easier to frame the blame without a pen.


    Sophia can hand over two corpses, and also let more "herself" commit crimes in Shenwu continent.


    It''s hard to achieve a person, but it''s easy to destroy a person. As long as the Xinghe sect is willing, they can even copy Wu Jizi, Yang Ji and all the people they have interacted with.


    The purpose of Xinghe sect is terrible.


    When those who copy people''s accomplishments are promoted to their own accomplishments, they have no living value.


    "Han Fei''s accomplishments have been integrated. I really don''t understand what method xinghezong has adopted. Can xinghezong use those machines to quickly fill the aura into his body? "


    Yang Daqing Zhi sat by the window, looked at the starry sky outside the window, and raised his eyebrows. I''ve been practicing for so many years. Yang Daqing did not want to die like this, and his death was unclear. If Mo Liyou hadn''t always had an idea, Yang Daqing wouldn''t want to insist.


    Promise all the conditions of Xinghe sect, as long as you can get freedom.


    But there is little chance of freedom. Even if Sophia promised her freedom, I''m afraid she would use some means on herself.


    "Yuanying is fake!" Mo Liyou has been thinking about the same problem. Although not 100% sure, it should not be far from the facts.


    "Fake?" Yang Daqing stared round at Mo Liyou, "is there something wrong with your head! Can Yuanying copy it? If so, why didn''t Xinghe sect imitate the emperor level strong, wouldn''t it -- "


    Yang Daqing can''t go on. Because this may be the ultimate goal of Xinghe sect, but. With the current strength of xinghezong, they can only do this!


    "No! no I don''t want to be the object of their imitation! " In Yang Daqing''s pupil, there was an extremely rare color of panic. Looking back on his arrest, people in white wearing masks walked up and down the aisle of the plane every day. Obviously, they had no accomplishments. When they looked at themselves, their eyes twinkled with pride and arrogance.


    Yang Daqing understood that it was the executioner''s eyes staring at the dead prisoner.


    "Xinghe sect can imitate the Yuanying of Mahayana ancestors! Maybe, before long, they can also imitate the Yuanying of the king level strong. Although I don''t understand how they do it, their eyes tell me that they can! "


    Mo Liyou said they were not Sophia, but those with masks behind Russell. A group of people in white coats who like to whisper with their hands in their pockets.


    Those people''s eyes are terrible. They are extremely intelligent eyes, and they can be paranoid to crazy eyes for ideals and beliefs.


    "Impossible!" Yang Daqing''s eyes twinkled with panic and his head shook like a rattle. "If they can copy the Yuanying of the ancestors in the Mahayana period, why don''t they let Han Fei''s accomplishments go directly to the Mahayana period? You''ve seen Han Fei. He''s only fit now! "


    "You don''t want to admit it, or are you afraid?" Don''t worry, your eyes are calm. But my heart is full of waves. Mo Liyou also experienced countless dangers when he grew up from an unknown place to a three grade Immortal King. However, there is no time like now that Mo Liyou can''t see hope.


    Live in a nervous mood every day and live in the sight of others all the time. This kind of life makes Mo Liyou panic.


    In Shenwu mainland, you can hide in the cave because of your low cultivation; If you have high accomplishments, you can find an unknown hill and dig a cave for cultivation.


    As long as you want to hide, there are too many ways in Shenwu mainland.


    However, nothing can be done in a nuclear powered aircraft.


    Vitality was sealed. Neither divine knowledge nor soul power can make it come out. The laws of space and the forces of the field cannot be exerted. Mo Liyou found it for the first time. I have become so unbearable and cowardly.


    "I''m afraid?" Yang Daqing was angry, stared at Mo Liyou and roared, "Mo Liyou, how many years have you known me. Have you ever seen me! After living for so many years, what if it falls now. I just don''t want to be humiliated by the Terrans! "


    "That''s still fear!" Mo Liyou is not afraid of Yang Daqing at all, because seeing Yang Daqing''s performance, Mo Liyou also sees himself. Compared with Yang Daqing. I''m better at hiding.


    In this world, no one knows himself better than himself.


    "No! No! " Yang Daqing stretched out his hands, grabbed Mo Liyou''s shoulders, shook and roared.


    Mo Liyou didn''t resist and let Yang Daqing shake. After Yang Daqing shook his head like this, he felt much more comfortable.


    In the past, it took several months for each retreat. Sometimes, it may take years of isolation to understand a law. Facing the dry and cold stone wall, Mo Liyou has never been afraid. Even, Mo Liyou is very happy every time he closes the door.


    However, sitting in this cold room, don''t worry about food and drink, Mo Li worry has become depressed.


    When cultivation is sealed, you can also think about fields and laws. When cultivation is sealed, you can also study Qimen dunjia. Cultivation was sealed. My head is not sealed. I can think about many things I didn''t understand before.


    For more than a month, Mo Liyou hasn''t done anything.


    At first, Mo Liyou attributed the fault to Yang Daqing. If you don''t live in the same room with him, you can hold your breath.


    After seeing those replicators, Mo Liyou gave up the idea of separating from Yang Daqing, and even worried that the people of xinghezong would separate themselves from Yang Daqing.


    In case of separation, can we trust each other when we see Yang Daqing or Yang Daqing again?


    Don''t ask yourself. I can''t do it myself!


    Copying the existence of people makes Mo Liyou live in anxiety. Moliyou was really afraid that Sophia would copy her daughter, and then her daughter went to the room with a tea tray and let herself enjoy it coldly.


    Yang Daqing roared, his voice changed from big to small, and finally his arms hung down powerlessly.


    "What shall we do?" A moment later, Yang Daqing raised his head, and the anger on his face disappeared, replaced by panic and fear.


    "I don''t know!" Mo Liyou stared at Yang Daqing, pondered for a long time, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Mo Liyou''s dialogue with Yang Daqing is presented on the screen without leakage. Behind Russell came cheers. A dozen psychologists, staring at the wavy lines on the screen, are strictly checking all kinds of data.


    "They didn''t lie!"


    "Psychological warfare is working!"


    "Before long, their nerves will collapse!"


    "Xianjun is also a person. They can''t be ruthless and lustless!"


    ¡­¡­


    The laboratory is very big. Every scientist walking around here is crazy. The object of their study is not the Milky way, not aliens. The object of their study is monks.


    Of course, studying friars is not the goal, nor is improving accomplishments the goal. Their ultimate goal is to live forever!


    Therefore, these scientists do not work for Russell, but for themselves. Of course, they can also be proud to say that they are working hard to prolong the lives of all mankind.


    The sound of laughter echoed and hovered. Five minutes later, it was again replaced by the cold sound of Tool Collision and the extremely slight sound of machine operation.


    In the corridor of the nuclear powered plane, Russell was striding towards Sophia''s room with a happy look.

 Chapter 1648

    Laughter spread all over China.


    For more than a month, the haze over China disappeared, and the aura became more and more rich.


    Enjoy the Chinese nation from the satellite cloud pictures. The blue color is different and full of monsters.


    The kingdom of China shrouded in aura is filled with this happy song and laughter.


    At the same time, the major factories and companies in China have also fallen into the panic of shutdown.


    The city closure orders of Yancheng and Tiancheng have not been lifted, but the people gathered from all directions are not as urgent as before.


    The aura group takes Yancheng and Tiancheng as the center and spreads around. With the thickening of Reiki mass, the diffusion speed is faster and faster.


    The people of the Chinese nation slowly calmed down the idea of rushing into Yancheng and Tiancheng to seize the gift of heaven. They were excited and bathed in the aura, beaming and nourishing their bodies.


    The countries around China began to be restless.


    Especially Japan and Korea. The two countries cut by the sea did not even enjoy the slightest aura because of the influence of the sea breeze.


    If that''s all, the people of Japan and Korea can barely accept it. Yes, of course. In the press, politicians of the two countries will still make some sour statements about the imminent collapse of the Chinese environment.


    Not long after such a statement spread, the people of Japan and Korea were angry.


    The haze air mass enveloping China was squeezed out of the territory of China by the aura mass. Unexpectedly, it crossed the sea against the sea wind and rushed into the territory of the two countries.


    The environment that the two countries are proud of. It worsened in an instant. Those seabirds who have never experienced such a dirty environment, delicate fish, die in pieces.


    The Japanese and Korean people breathed the dark air, and all kinds of diseases burst out in an instant and filled the whole territory.


    The angry protest was like a powder keg being ignited in an instant, and the excited Japanese and Korean people unanimously passed the war bill.


    The cloud of war shrouded over the East China Sea. Only a week later, Japan and Korea started war against China.


    The cloud of war did not stifle the enthusiasm of the Chinese people for cultivation. The provocation of two small bullet States has not been taken seriously by China. But people with a clear eye know that the big tigers in Europe are moving in small countries in Southeast Asia.


    The diplomats of the Chinese nation are busy in the dark. For the sake of national peace, they rushed anxiously to one country after another.


    The lure of health and longevity is like a steel needle piercing the morale balloon of the Chinese people. More and more people put everything down and want to absorb more Aura every day. They want to be a great Xia flying over the eaves and walls every day.


    The factory shut down, the boss ran away, and the rooftop of the towering building was crowded with people practicing.


    The city became empty, and the white-collar and gold-collar workers who used to shuttle between reinforced concrete buildings hid in the mountains.


    Yancheng, with a population of tens of millions, has not increased because of the closure of the city. However, looking at the decreasing number of people every day, the senior level of Huaxia has an abnormal headache.


    When the Reiki group appeared, everyone rushed to Yancheng like a madman with a broken heart. At that time. China''s top leaders have a headache.


    Now, the influx of people into Yancheng has faded. Even the people who originally entered Yancheng have resumed rational evacuation, and the high-level leaders of Huaxia are also very headache.


    More people are a problem, and less people are also a problem. Empty cities and ghost cities have appeared in several third and fourth tier small cities around Yancheng. If this trend continues, so will Tiancheng and Yancheng.


    The lead of the war has been lit in the East China Sea. Before long, the war will burn inland. At that time, I only want to practice and live forever. Don''t think that the people of the country will ruin the whole country.


    "More than 10000 people went out of the city today, and all those who came into the city were soldiers!" Zhang Yuqi is wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase. After entering the room, he put a stack of documents beside Chen Qiaoqiao with a serious look.


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her pregnancy reaction is getting stronger and stronger. Little wonton assembled toys by the bed, unaware that the danger was coming.


    "Everyone in the Taiye pool was sent out, but the effect was very little. Except for those hard core allies, most of the surrounding countries may go to war with China. It''s not the officials who want to fight, but the people! The welfare brought by the emergence of Reiki group makes the people of surrounding countries jealous and crazy. Therefore, war is inevitable. For a month and a half at most, an all-out war will break out! "


    Zhang Yuqi is very tired.


    Lin Lin is short of human help, so she coaxes and deceives Zhang Yuqi. The country is facing great fear. Even if Zhang Yuqi wants to shirk it, she can''t pass the pass in her heart.


    Chen Qiaoqiao is pregnant, even if she wants to help. Also have a weak heart.


    "They''re putting pressure on you again?" Chen Qiaoqiao simply browsed the document, patted the bedside and motioned Zhang Yuqi to sit down and rest¡° Han Fei still has no news. It''s hard for you! "


    Zhang Yuqi smiled bitterly, shook her head, walked barefoot on the floor, didn''t sit by the bed, but stood in front of the window.


    "It''s nothing hard. I just suddenly found myself useless. Before, I always felt that I was very capable and could be as independent as Lin Lin. Even, I had an infinite desire for national unrest because of that. I can be a female general, I can be a Mulan. Now, the situation I longed for appeared and suddenly found it. I used to be the best mother for children! "


    "Envy me, don''t you?" Chen Qiaoqiao had just slept, but his face was full of fatigue. In order to ensure the safety of small wonton, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t go anywhere. Stay at home. Chen Qiaoqiao is lazy and just wants to sleep.


    Chen Qiaoqiao is not as sentimental as Zhang Yuqi. The country is so big and there are so many capable people. What does it have to do more with less.


    "No!" Zhang Yuqi turned her head and stared into Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes, "I don''t envy you! I''m jealous! "


    "Look at your promise!" Chen Qiaoqiao pursed her mouth and showed a charming smile. "Come and sit here with your sister. We will use our magic together to catch Han Fei''s kill that day!"


    "Yes! okay! Count me! "


    Little wonton lost his toy and got up excitedly and rushed to bed.


    "Mom, let''s sit cross legged together, pinch the formula with both hands and get Dad back! When I was sleeping just now. I dreamed that my father was taken away by a very long dragon! Dad also told me to run quickly. I woke up in a hurry! "


    Children speak without scruples. When Xiao wonton said these words, he was elated and even proud. In his mind, it was a game for Dad to be caught by a dragon. Similarly, it is also a game for those servants at home to hide under the trees to practice.


    "No nonsense! Dad won''t be taken away by the dragon! " Although Zhang Yuqi is a senior intellectual. But very superstitious. Hearing the words of little wonton, Zhang Yuqi scolded fiercely.


    Seeing that his mother was unhappy, little wonton raised his hand and patted his mouth, made a face and jumped to the ground to continue playing with toys.


    "What do you say!" Chen Qiaoqiao leaned over and pulled Zhang Yuqi to the bed to sit down.


    "This room is in a good position. You can see the sunset when you lie in bed. These days, I have a new view on the setting sun. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Sit down and listen if you don''t listen!" Zhang Yuqi kicked off her shoes, took a pillow and leaned behind her. Her black hair spread out and looked out of the window.


    "I just want to see Han Fei come out of the setting sun, so I don''t care about anything and sleep like you!"


    "Well! I think so! Moreover, I think Han Fei is coming back! " Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth is filled with confidence, and her voice is soft, like a lullaby. Very open, lying beside her, Zhang Yuqi fell asleep, but her expression was tight and not relaxed at all!


    "Alas!" A sigh echoed in the whole room, the last touch of the setting sun disappeared, and the darkness shrouded everything in Yan city again!

 Chapter 1649

    The dream of small wonton is right. Han Fei was indeed taken away by the dragon.


    "Roar!" The frost spirit dragon roared, his huge mouth closed, and Han Fei''s body rolled down like a fly.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    The frost spirit dragon proudly shook its tail, and the whole space was shaking. More spirit stones gathered to the body of the frost spirit dragon, and the spirit stones that covered the passage disappeared for tens of miles.


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Zhang Qing and Zhou Meng led 20 fairy slaves, staring at the light exposed in the channel and waving their fists excitedly.


    Han Fei''s life and death, Zhang Qing and others don''t care so much. The task of clearing the passage was actually completed after the frost spirit dragon made such a noise.


    "Han Fei is ready to study a more rebellious way to clean up the channel. Is this what he said? This method really works, but the fool can''t see it anymore! Ha ha! "


    Zhou Meng is so happy!


    An impossible task. It was dreamily completed. Han Fei, who killed his cousin, was swallowed by the frost spirit dragon. What a double happiness!


    "Shut up! Shut up! "


    Zhang Qing''s face suddenly turned to one side and roared angrily. I don''t know if Zhou Meng laughed too much. The frost spirit dragon actually moved in this direction. And the cold pupils are staring at themselves and others.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Meng was very upset. Who does Zhang Qing think he is when he yells at himself in front of so many men. As soon as his face changed, he asked impolitely.


    "The frost spirit dragon is coming!" Where did Zhang Qing have time to manage Zhou Meng? After a roar, he turned around and ran away.


    "Nonsense -" Zhou Meng''s face was full of disbelief. When he turned his head and looked at it, he was tongue tied and speechless!


    Illusion! It must be an illusion!


    Zhou Meng blinked and looked at the ice dragon waving its claws. Tens of meters away, the huge cold frost dragon is blinking and opening its mouth to itself.


    Death is coming!


    "Suction -" at the moment when his mouth opened, Zhou Meng felt a suction force, which was as irresistible as gravity. Zhou Meng subconsciously struggled, but it didn''t help. He watched his body fly away and fall to the mouth of the frost spirit dragon.


    When Zhou Mengfei got up, he looked behind him. I saw those fairy slaves who wanted to escape everywhere, flying into the mouth of the frost spirit dragon in different forms. Although Zhang Qing and Li Liang escaped quickly, the result was the same.


    Zhou Meng counted, and all his group of people were sucked by the frost spirit dragon. Several miles away, Hua Yao, Mo Xianer and others stared coldly, but no one stopped them.


    "Ah --"


    Zhou Meng shouted and protested angrily!


    unfair! It''s not fair!


    For so many years, I have paid all for the fairy family. In the end, when he suffered from the crisis of life and death, Huayao Xianjun stared coldly, and even his eyes were extremely contemptuous.


    Did you die like this? Turn into powder like a spirit stone?


    It''s not fair! Frost spirit dragon is led by Han Fei. It''s reasonable to swallow Han Fei. Why swallow yourself!


    Moreover, he did not attack the frost spirit dragon. Just a few excited shouts, how can you encounter such bad luck!


    "Roar -"


    The frost spirit dragon roared again, with stronger and more ferocious absorption. When twenty people entered the mouth range, the mouth of the frost dragon closed rapidly.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment of closing, the mouth of the frost spirit dragon formed a strong downward pressure. The Yuanying of 20 Xiannu burst. The head of the frost spirit dragon flashed white light and burst into pieces in an instant.


    At the same time, the huge body of the frost spirit dragon shook, the position of the abdomen pierced, and Han Fei rushed out!


    "Break it for me!" Han Fei''s hands rose at the moment when his body floated out. A giant frost sword with a length of hundreds of meters is formed, which blooms a very cold breath and cuts down.


    "Boom -"


    The giant sword was extremely fast. When it touched the body of the frost spirit dragon, there was a short pause, and then it made a loud noise.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Twenty fairy slaves were devoured by the frost spirit dragon, and the burst energy of Yuanying had not completely dissipated. Han Fei''s sword rolled over the heaven and earth hit and fell. After that, the surrounding spirit stones were swept and broken like a rainstorm.


    Huge energy gathers and hovers in vortices. White light enveloped hundreds of skill ranges around, and hard bluestones turned into black spots and fell.


    "Zila -"


    "Click -"


    Everything around is shaking, and cracks in the space appear and disappear.


    Faille


    Lingru, Yang Ji and others retreated again. Looking at the energy no less than the self explosion of Xianjun, his eyes were full of horror.


    The disdain on Yang Ji''s face disappeared.


    Staring at Han Fei''s previous position, I was curious about the power of his sword.


    no


    To be exact, Han Fei''s Frost Giant sword is not so powerful. Han Fei''s sword seizes the right time and makes use of his strength, so it can have such power.


    This child''s ability to capture fighters is rare in the world. This Han Fei is really a character!


    See when Han Fei uses the ice crystal law to deal with the frost spirit dragon. Yang Ji has looked at Han Yu with new eyes. The body of the spirit dragon in front of us is not pure. Using the ice crystal rule, you can absorb the cold in the frost spirit dragon for your own use. For a long time, the body of the frost spirit dragon will inevitably lose its support. When attacking, the destructive power will reach the maximum.


    However, Han Fei''s power is not strong enough.


    When Han Fei launched the attack, the frost spirit dragon only realized the strength of the fit period. However, after Han Fei launched the attack, he found that after three attacks, the strength of the frost spirit dragon had reached the Mahayana period, and soon climbed to the late Mahayana period.


    Until that moment. Han Fei realized the horror of the frost spirit dragon. However, the attack has begun, and the frost spirit dragon has no intention of stopping.


    The fight lasted half a day. The body of the frost spirit dragon becomes stronger and stronger, and even gives people a feeling of solidifying into an entity.


    The surrounding aura still poured into Han Fei''s body. At the moment, Han Fei has become like a blood man. The blood all over the body. More inspired the ferocity of the frost spirit dragon.


    Han Fei bit his steel teeth and rushed into the mouth of the frost spirit dragon.


    After Han Fei rushed into the body of the frost spirit dragon at a very fast speed, he wanted to use the Xuanwu instant kill to impact its internal organs. After entering, I found that my idea was too naive.


    The body of the frost spirit dragon is crystal clear, just like another spirit stone mine. The internal protection formed by energy, Han Fei is incredibly difficult to hurt the slightest.


    When Han Fei was helpless, Zhou Meng''s fool helped a lot.


    Of course, Han Fei is not idle. Take out the grenades and explosives in the storage ring and put them in the middle of the trunk of the frost dragon.


    At the moment when the frost dragon devoured Zhou Meng and others, Han Fei led the explosion of the body of the frost dragon. Under the roar, the body of the frost dragon expanded rapidly, and Han Fei raised the frost sword and rushed out of the sky!


    The body of the frost spirit dragon was dismembered. The smell of gunpowder burst in the air. It''s just that the taste is not as pungent as expected.


    Because of the frost, the pungent taste of ammonium nitrate is very weak. If you hadn''t lived in the secular world, you wouldn''t have noticed the use of gunpowder here.


    Han Fei quickly changed his clothes while the smoke did not completely dissipate. Then choose an upwind place and comb your hair. After taking a few deep breaths, put on a handsome and charming figure.


    Every body of the frost spirit dragon burst into smoke and fell slowly to the bottom of the pit. The surrounding spirit stones still make the sound of melting ice and snow, collapse and fall, fall into the deep pit and bury everything.


    "Evil beast, you are to blame. Don''t blame yourself for being cruel!"


    Feeling behind him, Lingru and others have come. Han Fei''s voice is low and cold hum to the deep pit!


    Handsome!


    Awesome!


    At this moment, Han Fei felt that the pain on the surface of his body was not important at all. After the fierce battle, he is still alive, and then others see his valiant and valiant. What a wonderful thing!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Qing and others are dead. Otherwise, more people will know about their prestige.


    "Brother!" When the smoke dispersed, ling''er''s small face appeared in front of him, jumped up, hugged Han Fei''s neck, and tears trickled, "I thought you were dead!"


    "--" Han Fei grinned with a smile on his face. This silly child, how to talk nonsense. I Han Fei have nine lives. How can I die!


    "Ling''er, come down quickly!" Zhan Menger followed, saw ling''er holding Han Fei''s neck, took a step forward, hurriedly pulled ling''er down, looked at Han Fei, and his eyes were filled with discontent¡° Recklessly trying to be strong! "


    "Hey, hey!" Feeling Zhan Menger''s concern, Han Fei raised his hand, smiled like a fool and pulled his hair.


    Han Fei stretched out his arms slightly and was ready to hold Zhan Menger.


    Come on, come on!


    "Han Fei -"


    The voice of concern sounded behind Zhan Menger. Mo Xianer rushed over like a deer and jumped at Han Fei

 Chapter 1650

    Mo Xianer rushed over and really startled Han Fei. Han Fei''s open arms whirled quickly, avoided Mo Xianer, and rushed to the direction where Hua Yao stood.


    Hua Yao just came over and saw Han Fei''s move. His pretty face turned red.


    What is Han Fei doing? Although I am charming and more beautiful than Zhan Menger, I am your master after all!


    I''m not your mother. What are you doing here!


    His heart moved with his will, and a vigorous wind stopped Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, what are you doing!" Hua Yao''s face was stiff and she scolded coldly.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei giggled, bowed and said, "just now when he was dying. What worries me most is master. I''m so happy to see you''re all right! "


    Han Fei''s flattery was neither soft nor hard. Hua Yao didn''t say anything after staring at Han Fei.


    Han Fei fell into a deep pit and the frost spirit dragon pursued him. Hua Yao has been worried. However, according to Lingru, the Linglong was strong when it was strong, so Hua Yao didn''t come forward to help.


    After Han Fei got out of trouble with his own skills, Hua Yao was also very happy. If Han Fei dies, the dark sea will be delayed.


    "Tell me about the process of getting you out of trouble. Both my predecessors and I want to know." Lingru and Yang Ji stood behind, and Hua Yao couldn''t quarrel with Han Fei. The conversation turned and asked Han Fei about the process of getting out of trouble.


    Mo Xianer rushed over and Han Fei dodged. At the moment, his cheeks were blushing. He stood behind Han Fei and stared at Han Fei, looking ready to eat people.


    Han Fei didn''t die, which was more or less beyond Mo Xianer''s expectation. Seeing that everyone was attracted by Han Fei, Mo xian''er didn''t know what to think, so he rushed over.


    What''s going on?


    Why did someone push me just now? Mo xian''er stood there coyly, even embarrassed to look up at others. Looking back just now, it seems that someone pushed on his back, and then he rushed over uncontrollably.


    He shouted Han Fei to make him pay attention and didn''t want to collide with him.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei really avoided. Seeing the moment Han Fei dodged, Mo xian''er was very angry again.


    Yes? Am I so miserable? Seeing me coming, I dodged like a ghost!


    However, if Han Fei did not hide, gladly opened his arms and held Mo Xianer in his arms, the evaluation would be a sex wolf and the reward would be a slap in the face.


    Now, Han Fei dodged. Mo xian''er was still uncomfortable because Han Fei humiliated himself. At least, Zhan meng''er and ling''er''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    Look around the place where you stood before. It''s empty. There''s no one else.


    Hua Yao, Ling Ru and Yang Ji will certainly not secretly push themselves to Han Fei. Anyway, they are all predecessors. How can they do such boring things!


    Just, when I rushed over. There''s no one else around!


    Zhan Menger and ling''er rushed first, followed by themselves. Behind him are Hua Yao, Lingru and Yang Ji. Where did the energy that almost imprisoned him just now come from?


    Is it space turbulence?


    The surrounding spiritual power fluctuated continuously. Although the sound of air explosion was small, the surrounding space was still shaking.


    "Master, the situation was extremely dangerous. I was practicing martial arts, but I didn''t expect to attract a female dragon. I opened my mouth and tried to bite me while I wasn''t paying attention! At that time, I was very angry. I wanted to open my eyes immediately and smash the evil animal! But I thought that the master taught me that as a monk, I should treat all things with benevolence and righteousness, so I held back and dodged! "


    "But. The mother dragon was shameless. I dodged. She was still chasing me. She looked like she wouldn''t let go. At that time, I thought that life in the world was not easy. That spirit dragon, I don''t know how many years it has been pregnant before it formed. If I raise my hand and kill it, it''s not good! So I held back and dodged! "


    "That damn mother dragon is too much. Unexpectedly, it bothers me again and again. Originally, I had touched my own field and wanted to break through to Xianju. Because the damned Mother Dragon bothers me, I''m on the verge of success! "


    "So I don''t want to bear it. Use the ice crystal law to fight the mother dragon! "


    "It''s just a reptile. It''s easy for me to kill it!"


    "Master, you should have seen it just now! I used the skill you taught and killed the mother dragon with one sword! "


    "Master, don''t look at me like that. I know. I didn''t do it well. Because I was too kind, I always wanted to subdue the Linglong, not to kill, which led to the fall of 20 Xiannu such as Li Liang and Zhang Qing. It hurts me to think about those twenty fresh lives! So. Don''t reward me this time! "


    "Master, I really don''t want to reward you! Although I cleverly used the Linglong to clean up the passage, because of the fall of Zhang Qing and others, my merits and demerits were equal. The credit for cleaning up the channel should be given to Zhang Qing and others! Although they died, they died for the fairy family. They are all good! "


    "Master, I think the spirit dragon may revive! I''ll rest for a while, mix up my breath, and then we''ll rush down the pit. We must avoid the spirit dragon from condensing again! "


    "This damn spirit dragon is really troublesome! Every time it breaks up its body, after a while, it comes back to life! I''m not sure if I killed the spirit dragon this time. So, I don''t want this credit! "


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit stones that had been piled up in the passage disappeared. Although some spirit stones were scattered everywhere, we can still see the outline of the passage.


    Compared with the previous space. The cleaned channel has increased dozens of times in both height and width. At the moment, Han Fei''s voice rippled in the empty channel. It was like a speech with both voice and emotion.


    Han Fei finally finished!


    Hua Yao''s face flushed and her ears seemed to roar with tens of thousands of bees.


    Full of nonsense!


    When did you teach Han Fei? When did he tell Han Fei to cherish the world and sympathize with all sentient beings? Han Fei opened his mouth, shut up, and said that he was as kind as Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Hua Yao really wants to tell Yang Ji that he didn''t do anything. Han Fei has great talent and is self-taught.


    What high incense did you burn to teach such outstanding disciples.


    I haven''t found it before. Now Hua Yao knows that Han Fei''s mouth is much more powerful than the fairy sword in his hand.


    Yang Ji''s eyebrows tightened. He couldn''t resist the impulse of raising his hand and patting Han Fei to death. Yang Ji has been looking at the scene of Han Fei''s fight with Linglong just now. Han Fei did succeed, but it was not what Han Fei said.


    The death of those twenty fairy slaves was not just an accident. When Han Fei suddenly entered the Linglong body, it was also the time when the twenty Xiannu gathered together. Moreover, they were closest to the spirit dragon at that time.


    Any ferocious animal has a characteristic. After destroying an enemy, it will immediately regard the nearest person as the enemy.


    Therefore, when the ice dragon felt that it had swallowed Han Fei, it immediately jumped at Zhang Qing.


    Han Fei entered the spirit dragon body sooner or later. On the surface, it is full of accidental elements, but in fact it is not.


    Han Fei is very clever.


    He cleverly grasped the fighter. He is clever and uses the spirit dragon to eradicate dissidents.


    Yang Ji won''t care about the death of twenty Xiannu. What Yang Ji is most worried about now is not whether the Linglong can be resurrected, but whether Han Fei has seen the lingnv.


    "You don''t need to describe the fighting process! You practiced in the cave before we came. What happened, this frost spirit dragon will appear. "


    Yang Ji waved his hand and motioned Han Fei not to speak. Ask your questions slowly and majestically.


    "Are you elder Yang Ji?" Han Fei stepped forward and bowed, "I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to see you. I didn''t expect you to come here to see me from the North spirit realm. I''m so flattered! "


    "--" Yang Ji stared at Han Fei and thought he had heard wrong.


    Does Han Fei have a brain problem? I''m lingzun. Will I run from the North Lingjing to see Han Fei?


    be ill!


    Yang Ji held back and didn''t want to get angry because of trivial things. According to Lingru, Han Fei knows his grandson Yang Daqing.


    "Han Fei, do you know Yang Daqing?" Yang Ji did not interface with Han Fei''s words and continued to ask his concerns.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, then scolded angrily, "Yang Daqing''s grandson, after leaving Baihu pass, there was no news at all. At that time, the white tiger pass was dangerous. After discussing with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, I decided to send Yang Daqing to the North spirit territory to send rescuers. We waited for more than half a month, and Yang Daqing''s grandson didn''t show up. "


    "Now the white tiger pass is destroyed. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were homeless and faced the punishment of the patriarch at any time. What a pity! Whenever I think of these, I feel very sad. At the same time, I also hate Yang Daqing and curse him for giving birth to a son without a little JJ! "


    "--" Yang Ji couldn''t listen anymore. Even his crotch was chilly. Fortunately, Han Fei cursed Yang Daqing''s grandson and son. If he abused Yang Daqing''s elders, for example, his grandfather didn''t have any organs, how embarrassing he would be!


    "I''m Yang Daqing''s grandfather!" Yang Ji thought for a moment and revealed his identity with a dangerous look. "My grandson Yang Daqing was captured by xinghezong. I need your help! Help me find the Xinghe sect as soon as possible! "


    Yang Ji didn''t want to continue wasting time. With a cold face, he simply broke his purpose directly. For a moment, people''s eyes fell on Han Fei again.

 Chapter 1651

    Yang Ji is not a spiritual Confucian. He can take any means against Han Fei.


    Of course, if Lingru Tong disagrees, it''s another matter. At least, from the current situation, Hua Yao can''t help Han Fei.


    "Senior is Yang Daqing''s grandfather?" Han Fei blinked, quickly changed his mouth, and subconsciously took a breath of air conditioning. Fortunately, I didn''t scold Yang Daqing''s ancestors just now. Otherwise, Yang Ji must have taught me a lesson.


    "Answer my question." Yang Ji was too lazy to investigate the fault of Han Feiyan''s voice. His face was gloomy and stressed his problem again. His expression was full of impatience.


    "In the sky!" This question is a little difficult to answer¡° Xinghezong is erratic, and I''m not sure where they are. But one thing is certain that the people of Xinghe sect will try their best to enter the Xuanwu pass. So -- eh, what about Zhu Ba and Gou Qi? "


    Han Fei was previously brought out of the cave by Zhang Qing and others, and his divine consciousness was between sober and semi sober. After you open your eyes. Immediately follow the operation skill, and then the frost spirit dragon appears.


    Until now, Han Fei found that Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were not in sight. Needless to ask, those two immortal kings must have stayed in Xuanwu pass!


    "What? Are you worried that the people of Xinghe sect will attack Xuanwu pass? " Seeing the surprise and worry on Han Fei''s face, Yang Ji didn''t think so¡° Don''t worry. I''ve brought ten Lingjun and hundreds of lingnu to Xuanwu pass this time. In the Xuanwu pass, there are only Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. They can stay there as bait. If the Star River sect appears. They don''t want to leave alive. "


    Before leaving Xuanwu pass, Hua Yao was as worried as Han Fei. In front of Hua Yao, Yang Ji transmitted the voice to the ten strong spiritual kings, and told Zhu Ba and Gou Qi the contact information. Therefore, after leaving Xuanwu pass, Yang Ji didn''t worry about something happening in Xuanwu pass at all, but worried about nothing happening in Xuanwu pass.


    If the Xuanwu pass is peaceful, the person who said that the Star River sect did not appear. The Shenwu continent is so big that no matter how powerful you are, you can''t aimlessly look for Xinghe sect.


    "Stupid!"


    After hearing Yang Ji''s words, Han Fei sarcastically said, "fools can see such a simple layout clearly. Those people of xinghezong will not be fooled! "


    "Han Fei!" Hua Yao was surprised. Yang Ji put forward this method. Although she felt extremely stupid, due to the cultivation of the other party, Hua Yao could only bear not to speak. How''s Han Fei? Just deny it directly. If it annoys Yang Ji and slaps Han Fei to death, it''s troublesome!


    "Why, I''m wrong?" Han Fei didn''t know to converge and asked Hua Yao, "master, don''t you often teach me that as your disciple, you should dare to tell the truth?"


    "--" at the moment, Hua Yao''s heart is crazy. She really wants to crush Han Fei immediately. That''s what your grandmother said! Staring at cattle eyes and talking nonsense, he planted a frame in front of himself.


    However, Hua Yao can''t deny it. I can''t say that my disciples are cruel. Talk to people, talk to ghosts, and never tell the truth.


    "Tell me your reason?" Although people who practice truth have no desire and no desire, they seldom pay attention to fame and wealth. However, if someone scolds you for your stupidity to your face, even the gods can''t be calm.


    Of course, Yang Ji didn''t hear the question and immediately raised his hand to kill Han Fei.


    Not that I can''t, but that I feel ashamed. Even if you want to kill Han Fei to vent your anger, it depends on whether his reasons are sufficient.


    "When ling''er and I didn''t leave, those people of xinghezong might take risks. Ling''er and I left Xuanwu pass. I really don''t understand what Xinghe sect did in Xuanwu pass. Is it difficult? Xinghezong stood in the cave of Xuanwu pass. And become king? Of course, it''s also possible that the Xinghe sect is unhappy with Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, and it''s impossible to say if they want to cut down the roots! "


    "You and linger ancestors?" Yang Ji can look down on Han Fei, but he doesn''t dare to be rude to ling''er. At present, ling''er is still a child, but it is the reincarnation of his ancestors. Maybe the next second linger will restore the memory of his ancestors, maybe three or five months or thirty or fifty years.


    But no matter how long it takes, linger will restore the memory of his ancestors sooner or later.


    "Ling''er and I are the best bait!" Han Fei nodded without hesitation and said solemnly, "xinghezong caught the barbarian ancestor Doudou, which is clear to all predecessors. Linger is the ancestor of lingzu, and its importance is self-evident. And I''m the brother of ling''er and Doudou. I don''t know when I''ll change. It''s not necessary to be the ancestor of the fairy family! "


    "Han Fei!" Hua Yao raised her eyebrows and reminded in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense after such disobedient words, in violation of family rules!"


    Mo xian''er stood behind Hua Yao and felt very unhappy when he saw Han Fei''s appearance. Hua Yao''s requirements for disciples and Xiannu are not less severe than his father. However, Mo Xianer found that Hua Yao was very tolerant to Han Fei.


    Han Fei talks nonsense in front of Yang Ji and Lingru. And he also regarded himself as the ancestor of the fairy family. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Thank you for reminding me." Han Fei quickly thanked, "I''m just making an analogy. Doudou and linger call me brother. I don''t know why. Now, the Xianzu is the strongest. It''s the eldest brother of the barbarians and the spirit clan. It''s not too much. After the reincarnation of the ancestors of the three ethnic groups, they may not necessarily follow the previous order of seniority and inferiority. We happen to be three and may still exist! "


    Lingru witnessed the news of the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors. The reincarnation of ling''er is also very sudden. After Han Fei explained this, Lingru couldn''t help frowning.


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei''s body obviously flows with the blood of the spirit wolf, and Han Fei is not afraid of the poisonous smell of the wolf. He should be the descendant of the old spirit wolf. How can he be the ancestor of the fairy family!


    However, Han Fei''s inference is not unreasonable. Reincarnation is magical. Doudou and linger. When you appear in front of the public, your blood pressure immediately appears, so it''s easy to determine your identity.


    However, the reincarnation of ancestors and the pressure of blood also awakened relatively late. If the ancestor of Xianzu was Han Fei. Blood wake up later, why not?


    To say the least, even if Han Fei is not the ancestor of the Xianzu. Will the reincarnation of the Xianzu ancestors have nothing to do with Han Fei?


    of It must be!


    Xinghe sect has already captured Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians. If they catch ling''er and Han Fei, wouldn''t they indirectly control the ancestors of the three tribes. If Xinghe sect adopts any secret method or means to make the ancestors of the three families obey the orders of Xinghe sect, who will rule the Shenwu continent at that time?


    Lingru is not stupid! Yang Ji is not stupid! The reproach on Hua Yao''s face faded away. Looking at Han Fei, she somehow understood why Wu Jizi''s patriarch communicated with Han Fei.


    "Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortals, stayed in Xuanwu pass as bait, which could not arouse the interest of Xinghe sect. Moreover, those people of xinghezong may leave Xuanwu pass because of our disappearance. Once that happens, it will become more difficult to find xinghezong and save Mo Liyou Xianjun and Yang Daqing Lingwang. "


    "Then we''ll go back immediately!" Hearing that Han Fei said it was difficult to rescue his father, Mo Xianer was anxious and hurriedly reminded him¡° The spirit stone in the passage has been cleaned almost. We now return to Xuanwu pass and continue to be bait! "


    "Not us, but me and ling''er!" Han Fei glanced at Mo xian''er. A cold correction¡° Since I left Xuanwu pass, I don''t want to go back. "


    "Brother doesn''t go back, ling''er doesn''t go back, and sister meng''er doesn''t go back!" Ling''er rolled her eyes, and there was discontent on her little face. Somehow, ling''er didn''t want Han Fei and Mo Xianer to stay together.


    Mo xian''er''s face changed, cherry lips wriggled and wanted to say a few more words. Hua Yao warned herself that she was dissatisfied. Hua Yao stepped back and shut up.


    "Since you are bait. Why not go back? Do you want to attract people from Xinghe sect? " Of course, Yang Ji was not as impatient as Mo Xianer. His eyes twinkled and looked around the open channel. "Xinghe sect caught Mo Liyou. Mo Liyou is also very familiar with the Xuanwu pass. Therefore, Xinghe sect can''t find you and linger. It''s bound to think of here. "


    "What the elder said is very true!" Han Fei nodded. "Now that the passage has been cleared, we might as well concentrate on one thing. On the one hand, we can wait for xinghezong to bring us. On the other hand, we can also see the secrets under the pit. "


    "The secret under the pit?" Yang Ji''s eyes lit up and Hua Yao''s eyes lit up. Even Lingru''s Walnut face was relieved at the moment.


    There were bursts of cold white Qi and spiritual power in the cold wind pit. Is there anything hidden under the pit?


    "Go down and have a look, then everything will be clear!" Han Fei smiled mysteriously, turned around first and walked to the huge pit

 Chapter 1652

    White Qi surged up in the huge pit, and the aura overflowed in the cold.


    Han Fei fell into the huge pit first, and others followed. Han Fei controlled the falling speed, while Zhan Menger and others looked at the stone walls around the giant pit.


    Standing on the giant pit and looking down, the giant pit is just not very big. After landing for tens of meters, the narrow entrance is like a gap.


    The huge pit tens of meters below is like a pot with a big belly. It extends horizontally and is hundreds of miles away.


    Looking up, the roaring sound was coming in that direction. Even on their heads, there were still spirit stones falling one after another. Some spirit stones made a burst sound when they met the gang Qi of Han Fei and others.


    There are many huge holes, such as Yangji, Lingru and so on. The ancestral house mountain of the barbarians almost hollowed out the whole mountain. Form a natural big house.


    Compared with zuwu mountain, it is really difficult to determine which is bigger or smaller.


    "Like a turtle shell!" Ling''er pulled Zhan Menger''s hand and flew, his eyes bright to break the silence, "just. The big turtle was so poor that it was pressed under the mountain. The place where we came down just now was like a wound cut by a long sword. Those crystal stones are like fat hanging on the turtle shell. "


    Ling''er''s voice was clear and far away. No one answered all the people who heard it, but there was a ripple in their hearts.


    Xuanwu pass!


    Is the secret of Xuanwu pass not on the ground, but underground?


    If the huge pit and the oval roof are formed by the tortoise shell of the basaltic beast, it is under the pit. It''s really possible to hide the baby against the sky.


    No one knows why the four divine beasts fell.


    There have always been different opinions on the origin of the naming of the basaltic continent. Ling''er is the reincarnation of the spirit family and the fairy family. Maybe he came here in his previous life and saw this situation. That''s why he made those remarks just now.


    The more down, the more people feel their smallness. Like a gravel, it is wandering in the boundless ocean at the moment.


    "Shasha -"


    After falling vertically for half an hour, Han Fei heard the sound of gravel rolling and rubbing under his body.


    "It''s over!" After Han Fei reminded, he landed on the ground. Then the people moved very slightly.


    On the ground, a thick layer of spirit stone powder was spread. Stepping on it, it was soft and comfortable.


    Where Han Fei stands, the terrain is slightly higher. Looking at the past, black and white are mixed. The blackened place is full of gravel; Where there is white light, there are fragments of spirit stone.


    Black and white mixed with dots, giving people a sense of separation.


    High above the sky, there were rumbling sounds, but the lower the sound was, the smaller it was. Han Fei stood on the Lingshi debris and listened. He only heard the sound of Lingshi powder falling.


    Looking up, the fragments of spirit stone and bluestone fell, as if scattered with snowflakes. Plus the temperature below is very low. Where there is enough water, frost forms, and some gravel falls, making a Ding Dong sound.


    "What''s the secret here?"


    It took half an hour to get here, and she didn''t see anything special. Hua Yao''s face was filled with disappointment. Look up, boundless, the entrance that landed earlier, can''t see clearly.


    "I don''t know any secrets. I just feel that the hollow underground is strange. Several elders have a wide range of knowledge and should be able to see whether there are secrets hidden here! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and couldn''t contradict Hua Yao. I didn''t say there was a baby here. You are willing to follow. How can you blame me!


    "Northwest!" Before Lingru and Yang Ji spoke, linger suddenly raised his finger and pointed, "brother. There''s a baby on that side! "


    Ling''er''s expression was very serious, flashing his small eyes and firmly confirmed the direction.


    Han Fei was stunned and secretly scolded ling''er for being stupid. How can you talk nonsense about such a thing as baby! Tell me quietly, won''t you just be alone? Is this child a little silly!


    "Go and have a look!" Yang Ji and Lingru looked at each other, agreed, and waved their hands to indicate that they were on their way.


    It''s no surprise that there is a baby against the sky under the Lingshi vein. In the same mountains, there are spiritual stones in some places and bluestones in others, which is puzzling in itself.


    Since the spirit stone mine can be formed, it must have bred huge spirit objects. The Lingshi mineral resources here are rich to an appalling extent, and the Lingshi is destroyed like this. The aura is still strong and surging up. So there must be a baby in this place.


    It''s just that this place is open in space. It''s a headache where the baby is hiding.


    Ling''er suddenly pointed out the direction. How could Yang Ji and Ling Ru not be moved.


    The treasures against the sky can be divided into natural materials and earth treasures. Treasures falling from the sky usually cause many monks to compete for power. This treasure is the best. As long as it is not exposed to the sun, anyone who finds it first can get it.


    Great opportunities are in front of us, and no other ancestors are competing for them. Yang Ji is not calm.


    As long as you find the baby against the sky, it must be your own!


    Of course, Lingru has the strength to compete. However, Yang Ji has enough confidence to defeat Lingru.


    Lingru chose to agree, mainly because linger insisted.


    Since ling''er''s reincarnation, he has never been so serious as now. What can be called a treasure by our ancestors?


    Once there is a treasure against the sky, it must belong to itself and Morinda officinalis. Unless necessary, Lingru will not compete with Yang Ji. As long as it''s good for the spirit family, that''s enough.


    Hua Yao is reluctant. However, since we have arrived here, we can''t go against Yang Ji''s wishes. Otherwise, if Yang Ji had the idea of killing, would he still be alive?


    Even if you have a baby, you can''t get it. And take risks with two old people. Hua Yao is very depressed.


    Han Fei is still at the front, with ling''er and Zhan Menger walking beside him. As for Lingru and Yang Ji, Hua Yao and Mo xian''er are in the middle.


    According to ling''er''s guidance, the party trampled on the void and flew northwest.


    "Click! Click! "


    Zhan Menger flies with ling''er, while ling''er holds a pill bottle. He threw crystal clear pills into his mouth, twinkling his small eyes, but he was silent.


    After two hours, the surrounding light gradually disappeared. The crowd flew in the air and looked down. The ground can be seen to become abrupt and uneven. Even on some ground, spikes grow.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The cold wind swirled and echoed among the spikes, making a harsh sound. It moves laterally, but the temperature is falling. Between those spikes, there was black ice flashing.


    Han Fei tried to attack. The black ice was hard and cold. Even if he threw a fairy sword to stab it, he could only hit a small pit of more than one meter, which was as hard as gold and stone.


    The direction of the cold wind keeps changing, getting colder and fiercer. Later, the cold wind seemed to fall from the sky, turned into various shapes and fell on the people.


    Han Fei is OK. His vigorous Qi is enough to support the downward pressure of the cold wind. Under the protection of Zhan Menger, linger didn''t feel any discomfort. Mo xian''er is the most laborious, under the rolling of the cold wind. Barely supported, but the speed of travel obviously slowed down a lot.


    "Take a break!" After another half hour, the surrounding landscape did not change. Han Fei raised his hand and motioned to land on the ground to rest.


    Yang Ji and Lingru nodded, and they fell down.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Yang Ji raised his hand, the sharp spikes smashed, the trivial buried the black ice, and the people landed on it.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    At the beginning of the landing, the cold wind slowed down slightly. Mo xian''er quickly swallowed the pill and sat cross legged to recover his vitality.


    Hua Yao sits beside Mo xian''er. There was hesitation in his expression.


    Yang Ji and Lingru sat quietly aside without the slightest intention of retreat.


    "Han Fei, come here!" Hua Yao raised her hand and summoned Han Fei to his body.


    Han Fei quickly stood up, walked to Hua Yao to salute, and then sat down cross legged.


    "Han Fei, will linger get in the wrong direction?" Hua Yao chose to ask by voice and didn''t raise her own questions in front of everyone.


    "I don''t know!" It''s been nearly three hours, and I still haven''t reached the edge of the turtle shell. If you get lost, it will be terrible. However, from linger''s serious attitude, he should not lie.


    "Then ask. Where can there be a baby in this dark and cold place! In case linger talks nonsense, Yang Ji will be unhappy! " Of course, Hua Yao won''t say that she doesn''t want to explore. She shirks her reasons and uses Yang Ji as an excuse.


    "Let me ask!" Han Fei nodded and was ready to stand up.


    "Don''t move!" Hua Yao quickly stopped, "you can send a message to Zhan Menger and let her ask Ling ER!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei was stunned and felt that Hua Yao was really superfluous. If there is any doubt, just ask ling''er directly. Why beat around the Bush!


    However, Hua Yao ordered Han Fei to do it. After looking at Zhan Menger, Han Fei heard!

 Chapter 1653

    In the past, Han Fei and Zhan Menger had a good talk in the city of inheritance. Even, in order to learn talismans, Han Fei thought of becoming a teacher. However, there was no incense case between the two, and Han Fei didn''t kowtow to Zhan Menger.


    However, Han Fei''s talisman production is indeed taught by Zhan Menger.


    There is no name of teacher and apprentice, but there is the reality of teacher and apprentice.


    However, because Zhan Menger is so beautiful, Han Fei always holds an illusory idea.


    Every man has this idea. In the past, when he was in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei could only hide this ethereal idea in the bottom of his heart.


    In the environment of Shenwu mainland, the relationship between the two is changing. As a man. Han Fei wants to protect Zhan Menger from being hurt.


    Therefore, in the past, they were both teachers and friends. Now, they miss sister and brother very much. Just. This sister brother relationship became ambiguous because Zhan Menger disappeared and did not have two monks.


    In fact, Han Fei himself knows that the possibility of becoming a couple between them is zero. However, because there is always that idea in my heart, it is always so unnatural to meet or communicate.


    "Of course it''s true!" Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Zhan Menger was stunned, and then decided to believe it¡° Ling''er is so good that he can''t lie! If Hua Yao doesn''t believe it. Just go back with Mo Liyou! "


    Zhan Menger''s character has always been like this. When she used to get along with Zhen Cheng, her character was like this. What comes to mind, what will be said on your mouth.


    If Hua Yao asks directly, Zhan Menger may be a little euphemistic. Han Fei asked. Zhan Menger didn''t think he needed to cover up.


    "I didn''t say linger was not good! I also believe what ling''er said, but Hua Yao doesn''t believe it. " Han Fei didn''t want to quarrel with Zhan Menger, but when he heard her cold voice, he was beating drums in his heart. It''s like being caught cheating by his wife. When talking, he has no confidence in his heart.


    "You are so clever that you can''t just make up a reason. I believe in ling''er, I don''t ask! " Zhan Menger''s cold and hard refusal.


    "What should I do?" When a beautiful woman makes trouble without reason, any man will be at a loss. He yelled at me and seemed to have no manners. He begged in a low voice and looked spineless. Fortunately, Han Fei is younger than Zhan Menger. He can pretend to be helpless, "sister Menger, you have to help me! If I annoy Hua Yao, I will be punished! "


    "You are punished, not me! If it weren''t for your nonsense, we wouldn''t need to come here at all! Only you can fight the spirit dragon alone, and bring these people to this ghost place before you recover your strength. Now I''m in trouble and want ling''er to help. I don''t care! "


    Zhan Menger''s voice was still very cold, but his tone was not so firm. Although they don''t help one by one. There is concern between words.


    "I was wrong! I didn''t expect this to happen! " After smashing the spirit dragon, Han Fei was always worried that the spirit dragon would gather together again and then rush up from the deep pit to bite himself. Feeling that the pit was very deep, Han Fei was curious, so he had the idea that there was a secret underground.


    If he had known that the underground was so wide, Han Fei would not have brought the people down!


    If linger didn''t say there were babies in the northwest, Yang Ji and others might have returned. Now we''re in trouble. We''re in a dilemma.


    The huge pressure formed by the cold wind makes it difficult for everyone to move forward. Mo xian''er has shown difficulty, and the next step is Zhan meng''er and himself.


    Han Fei is not sure how long he can last, but if he goes on like this, Han Fei asks himself that he can''t last long. Now, Hua Yao asks herself to ask ling''er for a simple purpose.


    If linger said in front of everyone. There''s nothing in the northwest. I''m just joking. Lingru and others can''t do anything to him. It''s not impossible for everyone to turn around and go back along the way.


    However, let ling''er say these words without leaving a trace. Yang Ji, the old fox, can see a little. If Han Fei asks, the purpose is too strong. Therefore, Hua Yao told Han Fei to ask Zhan Menger to ask in the way of chatting, so that Yang Ji could believe it.


    "In fact, it''s the same whether you ask or not!" A moment later, Zhan Menger''s anger subsided and his voice softened a lot¡° Along the way, ling''er kept holding my hand. I can obviously feel that ling''er seems very nervous and excited! It''s hard for me to describe that feeling. But if I say, linger really didn''t lie! "


    "Is ling''er nervous? Still excited? "


    Along the way, ling''er always followed Zhan Menger. Zhan Menger must have her reason to say so. It''s just that Han Fei really can''t think of linger''s nervousness. And excited.


    "Han Fei, do you feel something wrong with the cold wind on your head?"


    "Something''s wrong with the cold wind?" Han Fei tightened his eyebrows, spread his divine knowledge and soul power, and felt the cold wind on his head, "there''s nothing wrong! It''s cold! The wind is strong. If there is anything special, it is that the cold wind is like a stream of water from high above. The energy of the cold wind is huge, and the more you march against the cold wind, the greater the energy. "


    "That''s the spirit wind, not the ordinary cold wind!"


    "Spirit wind? "The cold wind blowing from the spirit stone?"


    "No!" Zhan Menger shook his head and denied, "the spirit wind comes from the spirit cave, not from the spirit stone."


    "Spirit acupoint?" Han Fei was even more stunned and heard the concept of Lingxue for the first time.


    "It is said that all Lingshi mines in the world have Lingxue. and. There is only one soul cave in the same area. It is said that the four sacred beasts have stayed in the spirit cave in the world. The cold smell of the spirit cave is related to the Xuanwu of the divine beast. If fire power is strong. The hot wind is blowing, which is related to the rosefinch beast. "


    "According to ancient books, there is only one spiritual cave in each continent. When the four beasts were alive, each occupied one. however. From ancient times to now, few people know where the spirit cave is hidden. "


    "The spirit cave occupied by the four divine beasts is called turtle cave, Phoenix cave, tiger cave and Dragon Cave respectively. According to the current situation, we may be near the turtle cave now. If linger''s direction is correct, the direction we go should be the location of the turtle cave. "


    "Turtle cave?" Han Fei stared round and thought of the heartbeat like sound in response to his heart. Strange, before fighting with the spirit dragon, a large amount of top-grade spirit stone energy entered the body. Later, because of fighting with the spirit dragon, I ignored the perception of the sound, and now I can''t feel it.


    His own blood contains this Xuanwu essence. If it''s true as Zhan Menger said, don''t you have another chance to enter the spirit cave occupied by Xuanwu?


    "The four divine beasts also need the energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual cave they occupy is the place where the energy of the four directions of heaven and earth is vigorous. The Xuanwu beast occupies the spirit cave in the north because of its own attributes. Give birth to cold breath and imprison the surrounding area of Lingxue. Therefore, even if ordinary monks know where the tortoise cave is, it is difficult to reach the central area of the spirit cave. "


    "Moreover, the Xuanwu beast is not a tortoise, but evolved by the same body of tortoise and snake. Therefore, in the turtle cave, there is a hurricane like a dragon. "


    "Spirit dragon?"


    "I''m not sure. According to ancient books, it looks similar. However, the Dragon hurricane in the turtle cave is even more ferocious and domineering than the spirit dragon! I inherited the mantle of the Fu clan. I know more about demons and ghosts. I only know these data, but I have never verified them. In the past, I have been in Xiuxian mainland. I didn''t have a chance to verify it. Unexpectedly, I am lucky to witness the magic of turtle cave now. "


    Zhan Menger''s words made Han Fei''s heart beat harder. If it''s really like what Zhan Menger said, isn''t there a white tiger spirit cave under the black crystal mine in baihuguan mainland? If so, the nuclear bomb dropped by xinghezong may also blow up the channel of the white tiger spirit cave.


    It seems that after understanding the things here, it is necessary to go to Baihu pass again.


    The Phoenix cave occupied by the rosefinch must be near the rosefinch pass. Where will the Dragon Cave in Qinglong mainland be?


    When thinking of the Dragon Cave, Han Fei''s mind came up with the outline of Yan city. Could it be that the monks who went to Yancheng were sent by the fairy family? Their goal is not their parents, but the Dragon Cave?


    It''s just, it shouldn''t be!


    Green Dragon Nest!


    There is only one possibility. The Chinese mainland is also a part of the Qinglong mainland, and the Dragon Cave is hidden in the Chinese mainland. Is it difficult that there is a legend of a giant dragon in China, which refers to the divine beast Qinglong?


    Zhan Menger still talks about this, but Han Fei''s heart flies farther. However, are the four spirit acupoints really the last secret?


    Han Fei had an inexplicable fear in his heart. It was a fear he didn''t even dare to think about. At the moment, he grabbed Han Fei''s mind and ravaged it!

 Chapter 1654

    "Are you kidding?" Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Hua Yao was black and almost lying on the ground, "Ling Er lied?"


    "Children are not sensible. Just now Zhan Menger asked, and ling''er has admitted lying. Master, we can now suggest elder Yang Ji to go back. I''m not familiar with Yang Ji, master -- "


    "I''m even less familiar! If you want to go, I won''t go! " Hua Yao shook her head again and again, gnashing her teeth and said, "Han Fei, you won''t lie to me!"


    "Master, you are wrong to speak like that. I''m your apprentice. How can I lie to you! That''s a great crime of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. You''ll be struck by heaven and thunder! "


    "Boom!"


    Han Fei just finished. There was a terrible roar overhead.


    Han Fei was startled, and his face turned white in an instant.


    "What sound?" Mo xian''er opened his eyes and his face was full of panic¡° Is it dangerous? "


    "Sonic boom!" Hua Yao looked at Mo xian''er coldly, "don''t be ashamed of yelling, hurry up to recover!"


    "Oh!" Mo xian''er glanced at Hua Yao. He looked at Han Fei again, with helplessness in his eyes.


    If you move on, in case of danger, you are most likely to fall. Among the group, Mo Xianer had the least sense of security. At least, when she didn''t know the relationship between Yang Ji and herself, Mo Xianer thought so.


    Of course, only God knows whether Yang Ji will make a move.


    In the cultivation world, don''t say grandson. It''s my own son. When I''m in danger, I don''t know whether I will stretch out my hand to help.


    First, protect yourself, and then help others.


    "Sonic boom?" Han Fei frowned slightly. He had heard a similar voice before. It didn''t seem so strong. Did God know that he had lied just now?


    No!


    This is the underground thief of Xuanwu pass. God doesn''t know.


    Han Fei can''t help lying.


    Let''s take the front as a turtle''s cave. With your current cultivation, you shouldn''t take risks. What''s more, Zhan Menger and ling''er are still around. In case of danger, who can ensure the danger of himself and Zhan Menger?


    Linger is in danger. Lingru and Yang Ji should help. When he is in danger, Lingru is also very likely to help. However, if Zhan Menger is in danger, Lingru and Yang Ji will stand idly by. At that time, who will you ask?


    Moreover, this is not an extreme case. If the situation is extreme, whether Lingru will save himself is a problem.


    I have nothing to do with the old spirit wolf. If Lingru knew that the little spirit wolf died because of himself and didn''t kill himself to avenge the little spirit wolf, it would be good. As for rescue, we can only think about it.


    As for Hua Yao, although she is a woman, she has the cultivation of Xianjun and has the ability to protect herself.


    However, it is precisely because Hua Yao is an immortal king that Han Fei is more worried.


    If you find a treasure against the sky in the turtle cave. Will Yang Ji and Lingru kill Hua Yao and Mo xian''er to hide their secrets?


    Therefore, from the perspective of getting the treasure, Hua Yao and Mo Xianer are the most dangerous. Secondly, it is yourself and Zhan Menger.


    Linger''s blood pressure can frighten Lingru and Yang halberd, but there is no way to deal with other risks.


    Han Fei didn''t want to place his life and death on the unknown without guarantee. Therefore, when communicating with Zhan Menger, they discussed and decided to make up a lie and try to leave this place.


    Leave safely first, then improve your cultivation, and then bring ling''er in.


    Zhan Menger has a way to persuade ling''er. How can he persuade Hua Yao?


    Originally. Han Fei thought that Hua Yao must be happy after hearing his words. It never occurred to me that Hua Yao suspected that she was lying.


    In order to prove that what he said is true, Han Fei can only harden his head and swear.


    "Afraid!" After Mo Xianer sat down, Hua Yao stared at Han Fei and blinked meaningfully¡° Your idea is too naive! "


    "Naive?" Han Fei was puzzled and couldn''t understand the meaning behind Hua Yao''s words.


    "You can go on the road!" Yang Ji stood up and reminded with a cold face. His eyes fell on Han Fei, "Han Fei, you continue to lead the way in front."


    "Yes!" Yang Ji''s eyes fell on him, and the pressure increased instantly. Han Fei quickly promised and got up quickly.


    "Fake?" Zhan Menger''s voice just sounded at the moment, "ling''er, you can''t lie to everyone! You pointed to the northwest and told everyone there were babies! We came here in the direction you showed us. It''s not good that you told your sister a lie! "


    "I''m just saying it casually. I don''t have a clairvoyant, where do I know there is a baby in the northwest! You adults are so deceived! Sister, is my IQ high? You were all cheated by me! "


    Linger''s face rippled with a bad smile. If you didn''t know linger was lying in advance, you might believe it if you only looked at linger''s face.


    "This --"


    Zhan Menger turned around, looked at Lingru and Yang Ji, and his face was pale. He looked a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Several predecessors, Ling Er, he --"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on ling''er and Zhan Menger. The latter, in particular, is under great pressure at the moment. However, the coercion of Hua Yao, Yang Ji and others had a very limited impact on ling''er.


    Yang Ji''s face changed, but Mo xian''er''s face flashed a look of joy. However, the joy lasted only a moment. His eyes secretly aimed at Han Fei and Hua Yao, and he vaguely guessed something in his heart.


    However, Mo xian''er didn''t talk much, or she was not qualified to speak here!


    "Never mind!" A moment later, Yang Ji smiled¡° Linger''s ancestors were young and naughty, which was normal. Now that we''ve come here. Then stick to it. Han Fei was right. We can only wait for Xinghe sect when we go out now. It''s better to explore this wonderful place at this time. I have a hunch that there are treasures in this place. "


    damn you!


    Han Fei really wants to rush up. Grabbed Yang Ji''s collar and smoked several big mouths. Old man, he used his words as an excuse. However, Han Fei can''t say that your old man''s hunch is not accurate.


    Lingru didn''t say anything. It is the default of Yang Ji''s decision.


    Ling''er looked at Zhan Menger, and there was an expression that didn''t blame me on her little face.


    "Han Fei, don''t lead the way quickly. What are you waiting for?" Hua Yao raised her leg and kicked. Han Fei staggered up and continued to fly to the northwest.


    Zhan Menger, ling''er and Mo Xianer followed one after another, while Yang Ji and Ling Ru chose to get up finally.


    Now, Han Fei understands. Hua Yao wants to leave and turn back to the ground. However, she can''t express her demands as rashly as herself.


    If Hua Yao annoys Yang Ji, Yang Ji raises his hand to kill Hua Yao, no one knows.


    When they came, they all because of linger''s word. Now if you want to turn back, it depends on Yang Ji''s attitude. As for Lingru, the old fox maintained a neutral attitude.


    Yang Ji and Lingru walked behind, while others were driven away like Mianyang. There was no second choice but obedience.


    Ask the road stone.


    To be exact, he and others have become Yang Ji''s road stone. If there is a baby hidden in front, it must also deceive the spirit beast guarding the baby. Whether Yang Ji and Lingru can deal with the spirit beast or not. They all need some chickens and ducks to carry in their hands. If you need to test, Yang Ji can let himself and others come forward and die. If you need to run for your life and leave yourself and others behind, you can win time for Yang Ji to run for his life.


    Han Fei stared at Lengfeng and became more and more calm. From now on, I and others are approaching danger step by step. The heart rate seemed to slow down again, the cold wind became stronger, and the speed of flight was greatly affected.


    Looking down at the ground, the sharp black paint barbs became more and more dense, and later. The whole ground was covered with barbs. I don''t know when the white light of the spirit stone disappeared, and the spirit stone above my head no longer fell.


    "Call -"


    "Click -"


    I don''t know when to start. The cold wind in front of me turned into a sharp wind blade. It hit the vigorous Qi of the body and made a sound of gold and iron.


    "Salad -- salad --"


    In the sound of wind blade attack, there was a harsh cry with trembling teeth. The voice was hoarse, but it was creepy.


    "Click! Click! "


    Flying forward for some distance, the click of the wind blade was transferred to the ground. Looking at the past, countless things were surging forward on the ground with dense black paint spikes.


    Seeing the black painted object, Han Fei was surprised, subconsciously stopped flying, raised his hand and motioned the people behind him to stop.


    Soon, Zhan Menger and others stopped by Han Fei one after another, looked into the distance, and when they saw the black paint creeping object, each face was also full of surprised and puzzled expressions.


    Black lacquer objects the size of chopsticks are now striking in the direction of the cold wind. Layer upon layer, forming black waves several meters high, surging forward one after another.


    "Dark sea!" The eyes of the Yang family burst into ecstasy, roared loudly, and flew out to the dark waves!

 Chapter 1655

    No idea!


    Seeing Yang Ji fly out, Han Fei stared at the excited Yang Ji with disdain in his eyes. Han Fei has the absolute right to say whether it is the sea of darkness.


    The black paint looks very similar and tastes wrong.


    Hua Yao didn''t move, but her eyes secretly aimed at Han Fei. Seeing that Han Fei had no reaction, Hua Yao strengthened her previous judgment.


    Han Fei knows that the dark sea is not the dark sea. The waves and black paint wriggling in front of him are not the dark sea.


    Lingru, Mo Xianer and Zhan Menger didn''t know what was in front of them, and their faces were slightly moved.


    Especially Zhan Menger, when he heard the dark sea, the fairy like face was full of tension, and the two beautiful pupils glittered with strange emotions.


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for more than 20 years. Is it such a cold place.


    Yang Ji flew out, and everyone followed. Although Han Fei knew it was not the dark sea, he still followed. I want to see what that black creeping thing is.


    "Shasha -"


    "Hula -"


    The harsh friction sound continued, finely like many crabs crawling on the beach. The oncoming cold wind seems to have weakened a lot because of the stacking and blocking of the black waves.


    no To be exact, it''s not a wave. Because the waves don''t break into sections. The closer you get. The more surprised they were. That section of the dark color, like a section of dry, head up and rush forward.


    "Crystal spirit bug!" Ling''er suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to the black paint wave and said, "brother, those are treasures. After eating, you can improve your cultivation!"


    "Crystal spirit bug?" Linger''s words attracted the attention of Lingru and Yang Ji. In particular, Yang Ji''s old face turned red in an instant.


    I saw the shape of the waves before, and they were surging against the wind. Take it for granted that it is the sea of darkness. Now, ling''er said it was a crystal spirit bug. Yang Ji''s old face couldn''t hang up.


    "Why is the crystal spirit bug so big!" Hua Yao was puzzled. "According to the ancient books, the length of the crystal spirit insect is only about one palm. Moreover, most of them are white. These black creatures are long enough to have the length of an adult''s small arm, and their color is also black! "


    "No idea!" Ling''er smiled contemptuously. At that moment, it was difficult to treat him as a child¡° Of course, the spirit stone and spirit insect are black. I just said, this is a crystal spirit bug. What color is black crystal? Do you need me to tell you? They are all figures at the Xianjun level. Can you think about it when you speak? "


    An impolite lesson, an indisputable look.


    "You --"


    Hua Yao has never suffered such humiliation. Her face is red and her body trembles disorderly. She points to ling''er and is speechless.


    Don''t say Hua Yao will be wrong. Lingru and Yang Ji also take it for granted that the spirit insect in front of them is the product of spirit stone. Unexpectedly, the spirit insect in front of me was actually made of crystal.


    Looking around, the crystal spirit insect is boundless, like an ocean, densely spreading on the ground, crawling forward against the cold wind.


    Xuanwu pass is rich in spirit stones, which is no secret in Shenwu mainland. However, if the three families knew that there were crystal spirit insects hidden in the underground of Xuanwu pass, how would they feel?


    Crystal spirit bug, isn''t it more precious than the crystal mine under the white tiger pass.


    Lingru and Yang Ji looked at each other and saw the meaning of greedy possession from each other''s eyes. At the same time. Their eyes towards Hua Yao changed.


    Kill me! Although she died in a flash, Hua Yao was scared and sweated on her back.


    Killing people and seizing treasure is really normal in the cultivation world. If Yang Ji starts to kill Hua Yao, no one will speak for her.


    Hua Yao stopped talking. Step back and stand next to Han Fei.


    "Ling''er!" Hua Yao stood beside Han Fei. Han Fei couldn''t pretend to be stupid. His face was stiff and he reprimanded with affectation, "treat your elders with respect. How can you talk, you child? "


    "Ling''er knows it''s wrong!" Han Fei taught linger not to answer back. After spitting out his tongue, he turned his eyes to the direction of Jingshi lingchong¡° brother. I want to catch the crystal spirit bug! "


    I don''t know when the pill bottle in ling''er''s hand disappeared. Facing the crystal spirit bug, ling''er unexpectedly realized a strong desire.


    "No!" Lingru coldly objected, "although the spirit bug will not take the initiative to attack, the counterattack of the spirit bug can not be underestimated when facing the attack. As far as I know, after the body of the spirit worm is blasted, it will be swallowed by other spirit worms to form a larger crystal spirit worm. Repeat until the largest crystal spirit worm is formed. "


    "Good! The ancestors of linger had better not take risks. " Yang Ji thought a little and expressed his opposition¡° We can fly along the area where crystal spirit insects gather.


    "No! I want to catch spirit worms! " Hearing the opposition of Yang Ji and Lingru, ling''er''s face changed, his momentum suddenly rose, and his blood pressure formed, hitting Yang Ji and Lingru''s chest like a heavy hammer.


    "Ah --"


    Yang Ji and Lingru were caught off guard. With one voice, he shouted miserably and retreated several steps before stopping.


    Han Fei was stunned. Under the pressure of linger''s blood, the two high-ranking strong men actually looked so weak. If linger''s cultivation is improved a little, isn''t his own safety guaranteed.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?" Han Fei hurriedly stood beside ling''er, turned his back and scolded, and constantly winked at ling''er. He pinched ling''er with his right hand and motioned ling''er to cry.


    "Woo woo..."


    Linger people are big kids. After understanding Han Fei''s meaning, tears poured down.


    "I don''t know! I''m a spirit bug! I want to eat spirit worms! "


    "Woo woo! Sobbing! "


    Ling''er simply fell to the ground and, like many children, pedaled his legs, opened his mouth and cried.


    "What are you doing! He is a child! " Of course, Zhan Menger is not stupid. His face is as cold as frost, his apricot eyes are round and stare, and he plays with Han Fei.


    "Good! OK! Eat! Just eat! Anyway, there are so many! "


    Han Fei pretended to be helpless and pitiful, spread his hands, and looked innocently at Yang Ji and Lingru. "If you are worried about the safety of linger, go and catch some spirit insects, so it''s not dangerous!"


    "Stupid!" Yang Ji was full of fire. In front of so many people, he was awed by linger''s blood pressure. The old face is slightly hot.


    Now, Han Fei asks himself to catch the spirit bug for ling''er to eat. What do they think of themselves?


    "No!" Compared with Yang Ji, Lingru is used to it. Linger has a bad temper. Lingru knows something about it. Han Fei to protect ling''er. It''s reasonable to suggest catching spirit insects back to eat. However, Han Fei ignored the particularity of Jingshi spirit bug.


    "Although the crystal spirit worm can wriggle, it is different from the monster. How long does it take for this crystal spirit bug to be born. No one made it clear. As far as I know, only a cubic meter of crystal can breed a crystal spirit worm. "


    "Spar has not been started for a long time, and it will slowly weathering like other bluestones. After that, the most prominent part of the crystal is the crystal. These crystals gather together again and condense into spirit insects. "


    "Therefore, the spirit insect ability is not a complete and unified trunk, which may be composed of hundreds of crystals. These crystals, in the shape of insects, float and move in the air. "


    "For ordinary friars, they can quickly improve their accomplishments when they encounter crystal spirit insects and absorb huff and puff. Even the ancestors who have not broken through the bottleneck for many years can quickly break through the shackles after absorbing crystal spirit insects. "


    "However, because the crystal spirit bug has thousands of crystals, if you catch it, it will not succeed, but will also cause the crystal spirit bug to attack. If linger''s ancestors insisted on swallowing linger. There is only one way, that is, after arriving at the body of the crystal spirit bug, operate the skill to absorb it! "


    Lingru seldom made a long speech. Seeing that linger was making a mess, he spoke loudly about the characteristics of Jingshi lingchong.


    "According to what the elder said, this crystal spirit insect can only absorb it, not take it away like crystal?" Think of those brothers and secular women in different space. Han Fei''s face rippled with regret. If only I could take it away. I have so many storage rings that I can put more back.


    One calcite. There are thousands of pieces. After accumulating over time, only one insect can be formed. It is conceivable that the energy contained in these crystal spirit insects must be very pure.


    "You can''t take it away, you can only absorb it!" Lingru nodded affirmatively, "if the crystal spirit bug can be taken away, the crystal will not be the most precious cultivation resource!"


    "It would be great to build a zongmen in this place!" Han Fei''s heart moved, like intentionally or unintentionally reminding the people, "if you train young disciples here, can you shorten the cultivation time. It''s just a pity that the fairy family hasn''t discovered this secret for so many years. "


    In recent years, Xianzu paid more attention to the mining of black crystal ore under Baihu pass. As for the Xuanwu pass, it has always been occupied and has not tried to make use of it.


    Hua Yao''s face changed and her heart was also secretly sorry. However, Hua Yao is also very afraid. If Yang Ji and Lingru want to bring the lingzu disciples here secretly, they will be in danger.


    "I want to eat spirit worms!" Ling''er doesn''t care what these people think. Looking at the spirit worm moving forward, ling''er just wants to swallow them quickly.


    "Then eat!" Ling''er insisted, and Yang Ji and Ling Ru couldn''t help it. After they looked at each other, they could only nod. However, they stood in place and their eyes fell on Han Fei.


    Shit! It can''t be true!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed. A moment later, Han Fei took linger''s hand and slowly thought about the direction of Jingshi lingchong.

 Chapter 1656

    Han Fei doesn''t understand the profound name of dense phobia. However, Han Fei hates dense things.


    As the distance gets closer, the sound of crystal spirit insects rubbing the ground becomes more and more harsh. Even when spirit insects squeeze and collide with spirit insects, they will make a wheezing sound.


    The plastic bucket is full of loach, with white bubbles. Han Fei can''t stand the sound of fine and numbing scalp.


    This is the sound made by the crystal spirit bug several miles away.


    Han Fei felt sick and wanted to turn back immediately. However, ling''er''s little hand was tightly squeezed and looked very excited. Peeping at her, ling''er looked attentive at the moment. The little tongue licked his lips from time to time, looking impatient.


    "Ling''er, can you eat that?" Lingru and others followed far away. Han Fei bowed his head and asked linger.


    "It''s delicious! Brother, don''t you smell spirit insects? Shall we hurry up? " Marching against the cold wind. Under the threat of the black shadow formed by the stacking of crystal spirit insects, ling''er couldn''t move forward alone. Otherwise, ling''er would have left Han Fei and ran to those spirit insects alone.


    "I don''t smell it!" Han Fei deliberately sniffed and didn''t feel it at all¡° That crystal spirit bug looks terrible. Look at that spirit worm. It looks like an earthworm. How can you eat it! Listen to your brother. Let''s go back and don''t eat these messy things. "


    "No!" Ling''er refused decisively and protested seriously with a small face¡° If you don''t take me there, I''ll -- "


    "I''ll take you there!" Han Fei raised his hand, slapped linger on the head, stared at him and warned, "you have a long skill, haven''t you? Dare to threaten my brother! "


    "I was wrong!" Ling''er blinked cunningly, rubbing his head with his other hand to admit his mistake¡° Brother, that crystal spirit bug is really a good thing! Wait a minute and you''ll know! "


    Han Fei rolled his eyes. I really want to tell ling''er that when I see you swallowing spirit insects later, I guess I''ll throw up.


    Ling''er insists on eating, and Han Fei can only be controlled by his temper. Yang Ji, Lingru and others followed, keeping a safe distance.


    "Shasha -"


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    The nearest Jingshi spirit bug is about five miles away. The wave pressure formed by Jingshi spirit bug has made Han Fei very uncomfortable. The sound of Jingshi lingchong''s salad stirred Han Fei''s mood like hair.


    Han Fei was in a very disordered mood, with a messy picture flashing in his mind. On the contrary, ling''er was still excited and didn''t seem to be affected.


    "Ling''er, do you feel any difference?" Han Fei endured the crazy impulse and asked again.


    "Hungry!" Ling''er didn''t even turn his head. He stared at the crystal spirit bug five miles away. It seemed more urgent.


    "Eat goods!" Han Fei smiled bitterly. After scolding, he stopped talking.


    The pressure of crystal spirit insect waves is really similar to the dark sea. But when the dark sea surged, the momentum was even more frightening. Moreover, after being attacked by the sea waves on the coast, the bodies of those monsters will be sucked clean.


    Crystal spirit bug is different. They stack up to form the pressure, just like the collapse of the city wall, forming a momentum of mountains and seas. Not to devour, but to drive away.


    Five miles!


    Three miles!


    One mile!


    Less than a mile away, Han Fei''s whole body was soaked with sweat. In the later period of Mahayana, the God consciousness and soul power of the old ancestors were brought into full play, and the mud pill palace was still bulging and ready to crack.


    "Click!" His mind was in a trance. The broken sleeves on his arms were broken. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s arms were exposed under the shadow of black gas.


    The stacked and crystal spirit insects swept away a few miles away. The reflection of the black paint shrouded Han Fei.


    When the shadow rolled down, Han Fei always wanted to escape in panic. Once the shadow can''t resist the cold wind, it will be surrounded by those crystal spirit insects.


    According to Lingru, the crystal spirit bug will not attack actively. Han Fei is skeptical about this. Those people behind us have only seen spirit insects in the records of ancient books. There must be some errors between what is written in the book and what actually happened.


    These crystal spirit insects in front of us. The fierce wind went against the wind and screamed because it was blocked. Every time he saw the crystal spirit bug thrown a few meters in front of him, Han Fei was terrified.


    The waves formed by the crystal spirit insects moved forward slowly. Although they were only ten centimeters away at a time, they still persisted. How can such a crystal spirit bug not attack gently?


    Han Fei doesn''t believe it!


    "Brother, take it easy. You don''t want him to be nervous. That will scare them away and even cause them to resist! If you like me, relax and think about how to swallow them, it will be much better. "


    Ling''er took out his little hand and held Han Fei''s three fingers, reminding him like a little adult.


    Han Fei''s palms are sweaty. Hearing linger''s reminder, Han Fei really wanted to find an underground hole to hide.


    Want to eat?


    Looking at the dense crystal spirit bug, Han Fei''s legs softened and just wanted to close his eyes. However, with ling''er around, Han Fei needs to be taken care of, and Han Fei must show that he is not afraid.


    "I''m not nervous!" Han Fei took a few deep breaths, forced out a few smiles and solemnly warned ling''er, "wait, if there is danger. When I take you away, you must be obedient, you know? "


    Han Fei has made up his mind. When ling''er goes to catch the spirit bug, let it go. Once those crystal spirit insects attack, they immediately pull ling''er to escape. It must be much faster to fly downwind and escape. Besides, if linger is in danger, Yang Ji and Lingru will certainly help!


    "All right!" Ling''er glanced at Han Fei and nodded reluctantly, "these lovely spirit insects will certainly not attack me. Brother, hold my hand. Don''t run around. I''ll protect you! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to find an underground hole to drill in. Then Tu Dun left. Ling''er is so naughty that she knows how to protect her brother!


    I''m my brother. Do you need your protection?


    Shame!


    Han Fei secretly bit his teeth and straightened his back to cheer himself up. However, when I heard the sound of crystal spirit insect rubbing my body. Han Fei still couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Heart clearing formula!


    Han Fei hurriedly ran the heart clearing formula to relieve tension. Unfortunately, the heart clearing formula worked, and there was still no response.


    Xuanwu true formula!


    Han Fei was very upset because he was too close to Jingshi lingchong. On the mud pill palace, it seems that a ten kilogram shot put is placed. His head was dizzy, his stomach churned and he wanted to vomit.


    The heart clearing formula didn''t work. Han Fei quickly ran the Xuanwu true formula.


    The last time the Xuanwu formula was operated, the spirit stone in the passage collapsed, and then an ice spirit dragon ran out. After getting out of trouble, Han Fei forced himself not to use the Xuanwu formula.


    Han Fei always feels strange when he uses the Xuanwu true formula in Xuanwu pass. Especially the strange sound made Han Fei beat drums in his heart.


    "Boom -"


    Anxious, the Xuanwu formula worked, Han Fei''s body shook, and a strong suction swept around Han Fei''s body.


    The space within a few miles suddenly shook. The cold breath that had blocked Han Fei was pulled by the strong suction and rushed to Han Fei''s body, becoming more crazy.


    "No!" After the Xuanwu formula worked, Han Fei wanted to stop immediately. However, as last time, after running, the Xuanwu formula got out of control like a broken down car.


    The strong absorption force is like a huge net, pulling the black gas flowing around to us.


    A few crystal spirit insects a mile away. Caught off guard, under the pull of Han Fei''s strong suction, he flew over.


    There are tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects all over the sky. They fall to Han Fei like raindrops!


    "Ah --"


    Seeing tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects flying, Han Fei was stunned. After a moment of absence, Han Fei felt that the attack seemed to be suddenly wrapped in black cloth, with a sense of suffocation.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Brother! You stop here and don''t move. After I finish eating the spirit bug. You can come out! "


    Linger''s excited voice came from his ear. Han Fei''s arm was pulled by linger. It was too late to avoid the overwhelming crystal spirit bug.


    After only a few seconds of hesitation, Han Fei was wrapped around the crystal spirit bug all over his body, like a layer of black lacquer armor, which hooped Han Fei tightly and airtight!


    Han Fei quickly shut his mouth and eyes. Subconsciously, I want to use the body protecting vigorous Qi to shake away these crystal spirit insects.


    "Boom!"


    Something strange happened. Before the vigorous Qi of protecting the body could be released, the Xuanwu formula became more violent. At this moment, in the mud pill palace, the words of Xuanwu true formula branded on the evergreen tree stump suddenly burst into golden light.


    After a loud noise, the crystal spirit insect that had just clamped on the surface of Han Fei''s body dried up instantly, and then fell like a dead leaf crushed!


    "Click -"


    Ling''er just put the third crystal spirit bug into his mouth. When he reached for one, he found Han Fei''s brother staring at him.


    Han Fei looked at ling''er and stared at the crystal spirit worm that moved into his mouth. His face was as pale as a pregnant woman. The throat wriggled like bending down and vomiting.


    Ling''er stared at Han Fei, then looked at the dry crystal spirit insect body on Han Fei''s feet, glanced at his mouth, "brother, you''re really not a thing. You eat so much!"


    "--" at this moment, in Han Fei''s heart, 10000 grass mud horses galloped by. However, what makes Han Fei more crazy is that the Xuanwu true formula runs more violently!

 Chapter 1657

    In the distance, Hua Yao, Zhan Menger and others stared at Han Fei and ling''er.


    At this moment, two Oval Black spheres are formed where two people, one big and one small, stand. The two black spheres were connected with the black crystal spirit bug waves in the distance. The black crystal spirit bug gave up the forward rush, just like an inverted umbilical cord, constantly conveying energy.


    "Click! Click! " When linger''s mouth opened and the crystal spirit insects approached his mouth. The body shrank several times in an instant and densely entered his mouth.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    More than ten meters away from ling''er, Han Fei''s body surface glittered with this light. Like a lighthouse in the night, it violently absorbs crystal spirit insects.


    Standing in the distance, you can obviously see the change of Han Fei''s body light.


    When Han Fei''s body was shining, the umbilical cord like crystal spirit insects gathered quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s cage was covered to form a dark cocoon shape. The air tight place where Han Fei was coerced.


    Han Fei''s white light seemed unwilling to give in. A moment later, the white light flashed, and the black spirit insects on Han Fei''s body surface withered and fell quickly.


    After Han Fei showed his real body, he didn''t choose to escape. Instead, he took several steps forward and continued to absorb the crystal spirit bug.


    "Brother, eat slowly! Save some for me! "


    "Brother, how can you do this! I''m still a child. You can''t rob me! "


    "Brother, you are so abnormal! I only ate a few worms. Why did you eat so much? "


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit bug also failed to block the small mouth of the spirit. The chattering complainer swallowed the spirit bug faster.


    "Roar -"


    "Ah --"


    Compared with ling''er, Han Fei didn''t say anything. Han Fei roared every time he was shrouded by the crystal spirit insect and the white light flickered and cracked; When those crystal spirit insects are used more intensively, Han Fei will send out unwilling fear.


    "True hypocrisy!" Mo Xianer stands behind Hua Yao. Blinking and whispering¡° He swallowed it himself and shouted! "


    Previously, hearing Lingru say that the crystal spirit bug is difficult to deal with, Mo xian''er''s heart tightened. Han Fei took ling''er to catch insects to eat, and Mo Xianer didn''t want to follow. However, everyone followed. If she stayed where she was, Hua Yao would be angry.


    Although he followed, Mo Xianer''s nerves were always tense, and in case of danger. Or run for your life.


    The danger originally thought of didn''t appear. Standing in the distance, watching Han Fei and ling''er absorb crystal spirit insects, Mo Xianer was jealous.


    Each spar spirit insect is composed of spar crystals of one foot square. Han Fei can eat a few, it should be almost!


    However, Han Fei''s immediate behavior completely shocked Mo Xianer.


    Han Fei has absorbed six or seven batches of crystal spirit insects since he found that Han Fei absorbed crystal spirit insects. Every time there were tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects. Han Fei didn''t stop and became more violent. How is this possible?


    Compared with Han Fei, ling''er''s speed is very slow. Although there were many crystal spirit insects gathered around ling''er, he swallowed slowly. Where is Han Fei so abnormal? His whole body shines once, and tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects turn into dust.


    "The crystal spirit bug doesn''t seem to be very powerful!" Hua Yao enjoyed it with her beautiful eyes. A moment later. Come to a conclusion that makes everyone speechless.


    Compared with Hua Yaoxiang''s incredible, Zhan Menger is always in tension and anxiety. Every time Han Fei and ling''er are shrouded by spirit insects, Zhan Menger''s heart will tighten.


    Every time I see Han Fei roaring and showing his real body, Zhan Menger clenches his fists and wants to jump and celebrate.


    However, Zhan Menger didn''t do that. Several people around him all had their own thoughts. Zhan Menger didn''t want to make trouble for Han Fei. Zhan Menger stared at ling''er and Han Fei, once they were in danger. Zhan Menger will rush over without hesitation. Even if you can''t do anything, Zhan Menger must do that.


    Yang Ji and Lingru looked peaceful, but their mood was not calm.


    Friars can absorb the energy of crystal spirit insects. be perfectly logical and reasonable. However, Han Fei and ling''er have never heard of those who devour spirit insects like whales.


    Ling''er is the ancestor. They can accept anything wonderful. Han Fei is even more abnormal than linger''s ancestors. Why!


    Every time I see Han Fei absorb tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects, Yang Ji has a burst of meat pain. Once the crystal spirit bug is sucked, it can''t regenerate.


    Every time Han Fei roared, he spent tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects. If the crystal spirit bug is replaced with crystal, the crystal used by Han Fei''s cultivation every hour and every second can be described by astronomical numbers.


    "Should we stop it?" After more than ten times, Han Fei still showed no sign of stopping. Yang Ji couldn''t hold his breath and asked Lingru for his opinions.


    "The crystal spirit bug contains this pure crystal energy. Han Fei has absorbed so much and still doesn''t stop. This continues. I''m afraid Han Fei will explode and die! "


    After Lingru''s eyes looked over, Yang Ji solemnly reminded.


    "It doesn''t seem necessary!" Lingru considered this problem. When Han Fei was shrouded in crystal spirit insects, Lingru was already thinking about whether to help.


    Watching Han Fei absorb crystal spirit insects, Lingru''s mind showed pictures after knowing Han Fei.


    The young man who was identified as the little Lord himself was found in him. How many secrets are hidden!


    Everything in front of us can no longer be explained by the records of Xiuzhen ancient books. Even Lingru didn''t know what words to use to describe his shock at the moment.


    How could such a thing happen? What accomplishments does Han Fei have? How can he absorb crystal spirit insects like insatiable greed?


    Lingru doesn''t understand.


    It was because he didn''t understand that Lingru opposed Yang Ji''s proposal. If the crystal spirit bug can make Han Fei explode, he should have exploded long ago.


    Han Fei is all right. It shows that he can absorb a lot of crystal spirit insects. No one knows how much Han Fei can absorb.


    If you eat too much, your belly can''t stand it. It''s right to absorb more crystal spirit insects. Yuanying, Dantian and the body can''t stand it!


    However, looking at Han Fei''s appearance, it seems that he can still absorb the crystal spirit bug.


    Looking back on Han Fei''s previous fight with the frost spirit dragon, Lingru felt that there seemed to be nothing unacceptable in front of him!


    His request was denied by Lingru, and Yang Ji''s face was a little unhappy. Looking around, the crystal spirit insect forms the ocean, and there is no obvious change!


    "Then let him swallow it. If something happens, don''t blame me. I have no head to remind!" Yang Ji snorted coldly, dissatisfied with Lingru''s indifference.


    Lingru smiled and made no excuse, but he was sure that nothing would happen to Han Fei.


    Lingru wanted to tell Yang Ji that since he knew Han Fei, there seemed to be few things that could be explained by common sense!


    The brief shock, doubt and confusion were replaced by silence over time. Zhan Menger and others stopped talking. They looked at Han Fei and ling''er in the distance like stone carvings and wood carvings, waiting for them to finish swallowing.


    Whether eating or practicing, there is always the ultimate and the end.


    A moment later, the corners of the Yang family''s mouth raised a smile of schadenfreude. Han Fei can eat spirit insects. Can he eat all the crystal spirit insects? When Han Fei is in danger, I see what Lingru should do.


    After Yang Ji made up his mind, he sat down cross legged, held his breath, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Zhan Menger and others insisted for a while and followed Yang Ji''s example and took their seats one after another. It''s too monotonous to always enjoy the same actions and pictures.


    They waited in silence, waiting for Han Fei to stop his action, come back with a satisfied ling''er, and then exchange their feelings about eating insects

 Chapter 1658

    Resistance, nausea, discomfort, numbness


    With the passage of time, Han Fei stopped yelling. Even when I saw the crystal spirit bug enveloping myself, the feeling of rejection disappeared.


    Han Fei now understands why a woman becomes so open and bold after sleeping with multiple men.


    In the words of the oil man, if you are familiar with it, there is nothing.


    Han Fei is different from ling''er. Although he is numb to Jingshi Ling bug, he absolutely doesn''t like it.


    yes! dislike!


    How can a normal man like these black crystal spirit insects!


    But the truth is. Like it if you don''t like it.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The crystal spirit bug screamed and roared. After imprisoning his body in an instant, he fell like a dead leaf in a moment.


    The two voices alternate, representing the disappearance of tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects. Energy transfer. Life is over.


    Han Fei can breathe a sigh of relief when the crystal spirit bug disappears for a short time. When Han Fei was ready to retreat to avoid the attack of kaijingshi spirit bug, the "pengpeng" heartbeat would ring again.


    "Canopy -"


    The sound seemed magical. Every time it sounded, Han Fei''s heart was tightened. Then, Han Fei''s blood and heart opened in an instant, and his body seemed to be full of energy, as if it was going to burst. So Han Fei rushed forward uncontrollably. Rush to the crystal spirit insects to find them to vent their energy.


    The cycle seems endless. What I heard most was linger''s complaint.


    Absorbing the action cycle of crystal spirit bug, Han Fei thought of many ways, wanted to switch out of this cycle, and then fled quickly. Unfortunately, every attempt has the same result and ends in failure.


    The number of failures increased, and Han Fei became numb. Looking at the dense crystal spirit insects, Han Fei felt as sad as them. At least, under the bewitchment of the "pengpeng" voice, he is as small as the crystal spirit bug, and it is difficult to control his actions.


    "Peng!" After a short interval, the magical voice sounded again.


    At this moment, it seemed as if there was an air pump, frantically pouring blood into the blood vessels. At the same time, the sound also made the crystal spirit bug crazy.


    At the moment when the magic voice sounded, the crystal spirit bug, like Han Fei, madly formed a black curtain and covered Han Fei.


    So the previous scene began to repeat again.


    The moment the crystal spirit insect landed on the body, the Xuanwu true formula in the mud pill palace bloomed.


    Every time there are crystal spirit insects coming, the immortal trees in the mud pill Palace are shaking excitedly. The Xuanwu true formula engraved on the immortal tree is flashing golden light, just like thirsty seedlings, absorbing and soaking the energy of crystal spirit insects.


    The energy of the crystal spirit bug enters the body and flows along the meridians. Instead of entering Yuanying, he entered the mud pill palace.


    This incredible thing really startled Han Fei. The first time, Han Fei thought he had played and his head must have burst.


    However, when those crystal spirit insects energy entered the mud pill palace, there was no abnormality except a trace of discomfort.


    That''s nothing. Han Fei was even more surprised that those energies gathered around the evergreen tree.


    The energy of crystal spirit insect is integrated into the evergreen tree, blooming strong vitality and surging to the branches and leaves.


    The majestic vitality gave birth to many evergreen leaves. The evergreen trees with sparse leaves have become lush. The top of an evergreen tree. The first long-lived leaves have turned black green, standing proudly like a queen.


    It is not difficult to understand that immortal leaves absorb vitality energy.


    However, it is true that evergreen trees can absorb energy, but they can''t absorb it endlessly. The evergreen tree can''t bear too much energy.


    All things pay attention to step by step, and everything is no exception.


    Growing fruit!


    The growing fruit hidden in the leaves absorbs the life energy of the growing tree like a greedy child.


    Han Fei absorbed the crystal spirit bug and transformed it into vitality. The evergreen tree absorbs Han Fei''s vitality and turns into vitality. The growing fruit hidden among the leaves needs vitality.


    The surface of the growing fruit is originally full of folds, deep ditches and shallow gullies, like dry and cracked land, which need to be watered with far and continuous vitality.


    The vitality of the evergreen tree is integrated into the growing fruit. In a flash.


    The energy that the crystal spirit bug poured into Han Fei''s body flashed away. Then, another wave of crystal spirit insects came and cycled the previous scene.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body is just a tool. It is responsible for transmitting the energy of the crystal spirit bug to the body for absorption by the evergreen tree, and then eating the growing fruit.


    "Hum! Delicious! "


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Brother, eat slowly! Leave me more! "


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how many crystal spirit worms linger ate. However, ling''er didn''t explode. Instead of exploding. Cultivation has increased at an appalling speed.


    Compared with a few hours ago, ling''er grew a few centimeters taller, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of the yuan infant period!


    Han Fei understood something.


    Ling''er needs crystal spirit bug to improve his cultivation.


    no To be exact, ling''er needs to recover his cultivation. With the improvement of cultivation, linger''s memory will slowly recover.


    Staring at ling''er, Han Fei was in a trance. Subconsciously want to stop ling''er from growing up. However, Han Fei can''t control his actions now.


    If the growth fruit in the mud pill palace is Xianer, it is reasonable for it to swallow a lot of life energy.


    If Doudou were here, he would be like linger.


    No one can tell what accomplishments the three ancestors of Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu had in those years. When the three of them fell and left the world, did they leave more energy than the crystal spirit bug in front of them?


    Han Fei suddenly had a strange idea.


    Since vitality can be transformed into vitality, can vitality also be transformed into vitality ability to attack?


    With a flash of light, Han Fei''s eyes lit up, as if he had captured the true meaning of the law of life and death.


    Vitality is not vitality!


    Vitality is not blood!


    What is vitality? Tangible or intangible?


    "Crash crash --"


    In the mud pill palace, the evergreen trees shook. The green leaves still yearn for more energy.


    Too much energy, really?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei guided a trace of energy into a leaf of the evergreen tree.


    "Peng!"


    The blade expands instantaneously. Groaned and burst. Han Fei stared at the broken leaves and saw them floating at the root of the evergreen tree.


    "Poof!"


    At the position where the previous leaves collapsed, new leaves soon grew, and there was only a little green at the beginning. After a moment, the size and shape of the blade were the same as those of other blades.


    incorrect! dissimilarity!


    The new leaves can absorb more energy and have more vitality. However, with the injection of vitality, the speed of absorbing vitality decreases.


    Staring at the immortal leaf, Han Fei was confused.


    Is the bottleneck period in the cultivation process also because of this reason? The higher your accomplishments, the more energy you need, which is understandable. However, when the energy exceeds the body load, the speed slows down.


    This slowness, which may not be visible to the naked eye, is real.


    The so-called bottleneck is not that you can''t practice, but that the promotion speed slows down when you practice.


    So, what is the bottleneck to enter the realm of Xianjun from the later stage of Mahayana?


    After entering the yuan infant period, he has begun to cultivate divine consciousness and soul power. Do you? Do you really want to practice the soul power of God to the extreme in order to understand the domain?


    A person, as long as he lives, does not need divine knowledge and soul power all the time, but his vitality is different. Even without vitality, people can still live. But divine consciousness and soul power cannot stop every minute.


    Therefore, from this perspective, it is obviously unreasonable to imagine cultivating divine consciousness and soul power as cultivating vitality, and then break through to the realm of Xianjun after reaching perfection.


    How to change?


    I don''t know why. At the moment, Han Fei wants to break through the shackles and enter the ranks of Jun level strong men.


    However, no one told Han Fei how to break through. In other words, no one has told Han Fei what to do since his cultivation. From entering the Qi training period to now, Han Fei has been groping by himself.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how other Xianjun broke through. However, one thing is certain that those who can become king level strong people will certainly not place their hopes on others.


    In the Shenwu continent, the ancestors were everywhere during the Mahayana period. However, there is no one in the hundred who can become a king level strong man.


    If you place the hope of breaking through to the king level strong on the master, I''m afraid you won''t want to break through to the king level in your life.


    I''m afraid a strong man at the king level doesn''t want to see his disciples'' cultivation as himself. If one day, he becomes a strong man at the monarch level, the relationship between him and Hua Yao''s apprentice will be automatically dissolved. At that time, the apprentice will become a apprentice. Will Hua Yao want to see it?


    can''t!


    Most of them are selfish. Unless they are close relatives, those who are strong at the monarch level will never easily teach the key to entering the immortal monarch.


    As a senior brother, Luo Wen has been in the late stage of Mahayana for many years, and Mo Liyou has not helped him.


    A sentence that you understand, outsiders can''t help, enough to prevaricate all doubts.


    Besides, as a Mahayana disciple, do you dare to criticize the king level strong?


    can''t!


    At least, in order to live, no one will do such things that may lead to death.


    Kung Fu! Nothing is more important than Kung Fu.


    Thinking of the skill, Han Fei''s eyes fell on the trunk of the evergreen tree, where the Xuanwu true formula engraved was greedily absorbing life energy at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei stared at the moment, the evergreen tree trembled, and the dazzling golden characters shot and circled. Han Fei couldn''t open his eyes!

 Chapter 1659

    "Xuanwu longevity formula!"


    Open your eyes again, the shaking disappeared, and the evergreen tree returned to its previous appearance. However, a few words on the surface of the evergreen tree changed.


    The Xuanwu true formula disappeared and became the Xuanwu immortal formula. Even, the printed font has changed. It is not as handsome as before, but every word shows the meaning of vicissitudes.


    Han Fei took a deep breath and looked again.


    Yes, the five words of Xuanwu longevity formula occupy the right side. A row of small characters were engraved on the bark. These little words. With the breathing of the evergreen tree, it changes, sometimes flashing and sometimes obscure.


    "Has the Xuanwu formula evolved?" Han Fei restrained his inner joy and stared at the strange words.


    After entering the primordial period. The Xuanwu true formula is integrated with the evergreen tree. Every time Han Fei uses the technique, it is derived from the Xuanwu true formula.


    Broken soul lock. Xuanwu instant kill. Xuanwu mantra seal.


    Other techniques are also explained in the notes of Xuanwu true formula.


    Han Fei has never practiced other skills since he entered the mainland of Xiuxian. Han Fei only browsed the skills of Tianmo sect and never practiced them seriously.


    Because I got Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth, I can practice other skills. Without any improvement, there is a sense of resistance deep inside.


    You can use Xuanwu true formula and white tiger immortal evil skill, which is enough to deal with everything. Therefore, Han Fei has no intention of practicing other skills.


    However, after entering the Mahayana period, the defect of insufficient skill slowly appeared. I don''t think Han Fei always feels stretched when he fights with others.


    Han Fei can only rely on speed to win every attack. It''s not a problem to treat the ancestors with ordinary cultivation. Only fast is not broken, which is also suitable in the cultivation world.


    However, when Han Fei met his ancestors with high accomplishments, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than Xianjun. At this time, Han Fei''s disadvantages appeared.


    Although using the law of wind can increase speed. However, when facing the strong above the monarch level, people master the domain, and the advantage of the power of law disappears.


    In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei can kill by leaps and bounds with Tianmai Jindan and Yuanying. However, in Shenwu mainland, it is impossible for Han Fei to kill the king level strong by virtue of his accomplishments in Mahayana.


    It is precisely because of the low cultivation, so since entering the Shenwu mainland. Han Fei is missing and is a man with his tail. Without Doudou and linger, Han Fei doesn''t know whether he can live or not.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to join any clan. Similarly, Han Fei doesn''t want to join the fairy family. However, if you don''t join the fairy family and disappear in Shenwu mainland, you have no root to get duckweed.


    It''s too difficult to gain a firm foothold in Shenwu mainland without the backing of the sect.


    Worshiping under the Huayao gate is not officially joining the fairy family. Whether it can be recognized by Wu Jizi is the key.


    According to Han Fei''s original idea, he first became a disciple of Huayao, and then mixed with the fairy family. Get good skill cultivation and strive to become a king level strong person.


    Now, the Xuanwu formula has suddenly evolved. Han Fei''s inner joy can be imagined.


    "Boom boom"


    Han Fei has not yet recovered from his joy. The evergreen tree trembles violently again. Under the white light, there is a sound of tiger roaring.


    "Roar -"


    The sound suddenly appeared and then stopped. In the white light, Han Fei saw a white tiger shadow on the edge of the Xuanwu longevity formula. It flashed away and was engraved on the immortal tree.


    "No!" Han Fei endured his excitement and quickly focused on the place with white light.


    "White tiger fighting skills!"


    Han Fei exclaimed and wanted to somersault with excitement. The white tiger immortal evil skill disappeared and the white tiger battle skill appeared.


    Xuanwu is kind and patient. Most of the cultivation methods are mainly to cultivate the power of God''s soul awareness. White tigers are not. They are ferocious and aggressive. This is the nature of white tigers.


    The best place to practice white tiger immortal skill is the battlefield, where souls gather and murderous spirit is strong. This is the blessed place to practice white tiger immortal skill.


    When I was in Tianmo sect, I made rapid progress in cultivating white tiger immortal evil skill. At the white tiger pass. The same is true. However, in Xuanwu pass, it is always awkward to use the white tiger immortal evil skill.


    Han Fei tried to use the white tiger immortal Sha skill when fighting with the frost spirit dragon. Unfortunately, it failed in the end.


    Compared with the white tiger xiansha skill, the white tiger''s combat skills are mainly low fighting skills. The combat skills named after the divine beast white tiger are certainly unusual.


    The two skills have been promoted successively. The previous impetuous feeling disappeared.


    At the moment, Han Fei was like a pregnant woman who had just grown twins and wanted to fall down and sleep immediately.


    Even, just a moment. Han Fei was teetering, and the mud pill palace was stinging.


    "Why not?"


    In this very short moment, the two skills were promoted successively, and then the body seemed to be hollowed out. But. When Han Fei wanted to study the two skills carefully, the glittering words disappeared.


    Han Fei uses divine sense and soul power to touch the evergreen tree and feel the place where the words appeared earlier. There are some vague marks, but I can''t see the content clearly.


    Divine consciousness and soul power perception. It''s different from forgetting. Although it was only a vague mark, Han Fei was sure that he had made no mistakes just now.


    "Is it because of the sudden decline of my divine power of knowledge?"


    The two skills were upgraded one after another. Han Fei just wanted to be excited. When his body shook and floated, Han Feicai suddenly found that his divine sense and soul power were almost cleaned out.


    Even Da Yuanying in Dantian has shrunk a circle now, as if he had been kissed by a vampire.


    Outside the body, crystal spirit insects still fall on the body. The number is more than before, and the energy entering the body is also greater than before. However, Han Fei still feels hungry and thirsty.


    As before, after sufficient body energy, quickly enter the mud pill palace and merge into the evergreen tree. Into the vitality of the evergreen tree. Then it changed into vitality, so the place where the two dharmas appeared before gradually became clear. However, compared with the previous, only a small part of the text is lit each time. Moreover, the existence time is very short, if you don''t remember it immediately. Those characters will disappear again and become the same color as the bark.


    After repeated confirmation for several times, Han Fei was reassured. It seems that if you want to cultivate Xuanwu longevity formula and white tiger war skills, you also need to store a lot of divine knowledge and soul power.


    As for the skill before Mahayana, just remember the cultivation process. This advanced two-step skill still needs to consume divine knowledge and soul power. It really hurts.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of crystal spirit insects here, and the body energy can be continuously supplemented. If you are outside and practice in isolation for a few days, you can only produce a little spiritual power. Before you can store it, you will be consumed by the two skills. Can that monk bear it?


    "Is this the will of heaven? Is this the hidden treasure of Xuanwu pass? "


    Han Fei restrained his mind and no longer reluctantly touched the two advanced skills. At least, judging from the current situation, it is not suitable to forcibly explore the content of that skill.


    At the moment, Han Fei wants to secretly love the poor students of rich women. The most correct way is to seize the time to make himself rich, and then it is possible to enjoy the skill.


    Looking at the boundless crystal spirit insect in front of Han Fei, Han Fei''s mouth floated a resolute and courageous smile.


    "Your uncle! Come on! Come more fiercely! " At the moment, Han Fei is very eager for the attack of Jingshi spirit bug, because only in this way can he transform more life energy. With more life energy, those ancient and simple words can be clearly presented.


    After Han Fei roared, he shook his arms and shouted, turned passivity into initiative, and rushed forward bravely

 Chapter 1660

    "Boom -"


    The crystal spirit insects around ling''er rotated, forming a huge black paint vortex and making a terrible sound. An hour later, the whirlpool of black paint burst. When ling''er appeared again, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The spirit has grown tall!"


    "Mahayana!"


    "My God!"


    Ling''er was wrapped by the crystal spirit bug, and Zhan Menger''s heart tightened. The spirit bug retreated, and Zhan Menger saw a different spirit.


    Ling''er has grown tall.


    If former linger was a primary school student, now linger is a junior high school student. One meter five tall, although the skin is still so white, it looks very strong.


    That childish baby face has grown up a lot. No matter who picks up linger, he can''t be regarded as a child anymore.


    The Taoist robe on ling''er was broken and naked. Suspended in the area where crystal spirit insects gather, let those spirit insects impact his body.


    Soon, those black crystal spirit insects spread all over his body, forming a dense layer, like dark and shiny armor.


    Zhan Menger smiled. Because ling''er is fine. When ling''er grows up and waits for his return, will he still cling to himself as before?


    Looking at ling''er, Zhan Menger was disappointed.


    Shock hung on the faces of Lingru, Yang Ji and Hua Yao.


    According to the calculation of time, this is only three days.


    Before ling''er went to catch the spirit bug, he had only the cultivation of Yuan Ying. Now, his body diffuses the momentum of Mahayana ancestors.


    The reincarnation body has no bottleneck in cultivation. It''s reasonable for ling''er to recover his cultivation in his previous life. However, it takes only three days to return to the Mahayana. The speed is appalling.


    Crystal spirit bug.


    Linger''s vitality has risen to the level of Mahayana, and his divine consciousness and soul power are also rising rapidly.


    Crystal spirit bug can improve vitality, which is acceptable to Yang Ji and others. However, at the moment, linger''s divine soul power has also reached the Mahayana period. What''s the explanation?


    At the moment of seeing ling''er, Yang Ji took the lead in feeling the change of ling''er''s cultivation. Shocked, what the three thought most was the use of crystal spirit insects.


    The changes of ling''er can be seen by the naked eye. Han Fei''s side, but there was no sound.


    "How is this possible!" In three days, the crystal spirit insects flocking to Han Fei had no way to calculate. However, Han Fei was still like a hungry widow. After holding a man, he greedily asked for it without end.


    Ling''er has broken through, but Han Fei has not changed.


    Where did Han Fei get the energy of Jingshi spirit bug?


    What makes Yang Ji and others more crazy is that at the beginning, Han Fei roared a few times. Now, Han Fei has no voice at all. Does the crystal spirit bug have other benefits? Han Fei doesn''t speak and is crazy absorbing benefits?


    Yang Ji stared at Han Fei with jealous eyes.


    Lingru''s expression remained unchanged and his eyebrows were frowned. It seemed difficult to solve the mystery in front of him.


    Hua Yao has forgotten her danger and is eager to try in the direction of Han Fei and ling''er. However, Yang Ji and Lingru didn''t understand, and Hua Yao didn''t dare to come forward. In addition, there is a younger generation like Mo Xianer behind her. How can Hua Yao rush up in disgrace. Go eat that black bug!


    Hua Yao is a woman after all. Women must be afraid of insects.


    Hua Yao is not afraid to cry, but she is full of rejection of Jingshi spirit insects in her heart.


    However, he has been staring at the crystal spirit bug for three days. The sense of rejection has almost dissipated. Curiosity and desire are filled in Hua Yao''s chest.


    Hua Yao has some contradictions now.


    If Yang halberd and Lingru ordered to go and have a look, what kind of way would they take to absorb the energy of crystal spirit insects?


    Learn Han Fei?


    Rush to the crystal spirit bug, let those black things wrap themselves, and then roar to suck the energy of the crystal spirit bug clean?


    No!


    Han Fei can do it easily, but he may not be able. If it had been put in the past, Hua Yao certainly wouldn''t think so. However, after visiting Linglang Valley, Hua Yao has a new understanding of Han Fei.


    Han Fei is not afraid of the poisonous smell of the wolf. He can walk freely in the spirit wolf Valley, but not himself. Yes, of course. Zhu Ba, Gou Qi, Mo Liyou can''t!


    Facing the crystal spirit bug, Han Fei can absorb it for three days and three nights. Can he do it himself?


    no way! No gambling!


    Although the crystal spirit bug will not attack actively, they will gather and resist when you want to hurt it.


    Ling''er and Han Fei both angered the crystal spirit bug, so they don''t think they can step back now. Moreover, once they retreat, the crystal spirit insects will surely follow.


    Over the past three days, Hua Yao has always been ready to escape. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen.


    Now, ling''er has broken through. Hua Yao''s idea of being ready to run away at any time wavered.


    Han Fei is not stupid. Linger people are big ghosts. If those crystal spirit insects are harmful to your health. They certainly won''t be intoxicated and refuse to look back!


    yes! Crystal spirit bug must be very good!


    Han Fei''s way is too dangerous. Only perverts will provoke Jingshi spirit insects like him.


    Learning spirit?


    "Click - it''s delicious!"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t run! I''m eating you. How can you run? "


    "Click -"


    Ling''er''s body grew taller and his cultivation improved, but his child''s character still remained. Standing in the distance, you can hear linger''s sharp and harsh voice at any time.


    Eat!


    Seeing ling''er open his mouth and put the wriggling Jingshi spirit insects into his mouth, Hua Yao''s throat itched and her stomach churned violently. Quickly turned his head, closed his eyes and calmed his mood!


    no way! no way!


    How to eat that black thing!


    Whatever the taste of crystal spirit bug, let''s ignore it for the time being. The process of swallowing is uncomfortable! First put the head of the crystal spirit bug into the mouth, or put the tail of the crystal spirit bug into it first?


    Either way, the scene was ferocious and terrible, and Hua Yao couldn''t accept it.


    no way! Can''t eat!


    Then what shall I do?


    Han Fei and ling''er have proved that spirit insects are harmless. Such a good thing is in front of us. If we don''t seize the time to get it, we won''t have another chance in our life.


    I must think of a better way! I''m so smart that I''m sure I can think of a better way.


    Hua Yao used her head and thought about the right way in silence.


    "Too fast!" Compared with Hua Yao, Mo Xianer''s eyes are shining. If these crystal spirit insects can turn themselves into immortal kings, Mo xian''er is willing to pay no matter what the price.


    Crystal spirit bug is formed by Reiki factor. Although it''s ugly. But enjoy it, it should taste good.


    Mo xian''er can''t wait.


    Mo Xianer is waiting for Hua Yao to give an order! Even, Hua Yao regretted that when Han Fei and ling''er went to catch the spirit bug three days ago, he should follow!


    Mo Xianer. You are so timid. How can you improve your accomplishments and save your father.


    Mo xian''er stared at Han Fei''s every move, sucked Han Fei''s crystal spirit bug, and quickly sucked the crystal spirit bug dry.


    Three days. Mo xian''er has imitated countless times in his mind, just waiting to rush over quickly and try again.


    Han Fei can do it, and so can Mo Xianer.


    "Xian''er, do you want to help Han Fei?" Hua Yao turned her head and worried, "Han Fei has been arrested for three days and has not succeeded. Go and help him!"


    Hua Yao made a great excuse.


    Han Fei took ling''er with him. His initial goal was to catch ling''er. It''s been three days. Han Fei didn''t catch a spirit bug. It''s a fact!


    Han Fei didn''t succeed. As a teacher, he was very worried and sent Mo Xianer to help. It''s reasonable!


    Let Mo Xianer have a try. If Mo Xianer can be like Han Fei, it means that the crystal spirit bug is not as terrible as expected.


    Hua Yao doesn''t want to take risks.


    However, Mo Xianer can take risks! Moreover, Hua Yao can see that Mo Xianer can''t wait!


    "Good!" Mo xian''er agreed without hesitation and arched his hands. Lotus moves gently, ready to rush.


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Ji waved his hand and a soft vigorous Qi blocked Mo xian''er from going.


    "Master -" Mo xian''er was surprised, and quickly stopped and bowed to salute. His little face was bloodless.


    A strong man like Yang Ji, Mo xian''er can''t be provoked. Mo xian''er couldn''t understand why Yang Ji didn''t let himself pass.


    Yang Ji certainly can''t let Mo xian''er pass.


    As for the reason, Yang Ji can''t say it clearly.


    "The situation is unknown. You can only make trouble if you go there rashly. Even if you send someone over, your accomplishments will be higher than Han Fei! " A smile floated from the corner of Yang Ji''s mouth. His eyes fell on Hua Yao''s face, "Hua Yao, am I right?"


    "--" a chill came, and Hua Yao''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Yang Ji''s purpose is too obvious. If you are in danger, you just die. If there is no danger, his own proof must be more valuable than Mo Xianer.


    Yang Ji''s reason is high sounding and reasonable.


    Of course, even if it doesn''t make sense, Yang Ji asked, and Hua Yao must be tough and say it makes sense.


    No it! Yang Ji is a high-ranking strong man and an elder.


    Lingru''s eyes also fell on Hua Yao. His eyes were cold and didn''t help explain.


    "That makes sense!" Bitterness sprang up in the corners of her mouth. Hua Yao quickly recovered her look. "Han Fei is my apprentice. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "That''s good!" Yang Ji nodded and the killing intention in his eyes converged, but his voice was still cold and piercing.


    Hua Yao took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she flew to Han Fei

 Chapter 1661

    "Ah --"


    Seeing the dark crystal spirit insect rushing towards her, Hua Yao screamed wantonly to vent her inner worry and tension.


    Those crystal spirit insects seemed to be frightened by Hua Yao. After hovering for a short time, they rushed over at a more crazy and angry speed.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The white light flickered and the body protecting vigorous Qi was released. The crystal spirit insects hit the iron plate like bullets, making a fluffy sound, and then disintegrated and disappeared.


    The body protecting vigorous Qi of the king level strong man is hard to break even with the full blow of the late Mahayana ancestor, not to mention the crystal spirit bug.


    The crystal spirit bug looks fierce, and the energy of attacking alone is not strong. The black lacquer''s body broke instantly when he hit the vigorous Qi of Hua Yao''s body protection.


    Tens of thousands of spirit insects hit the body protecting vigorous Qi one after another, like a shower beating tiles, making a palpitating sound.


    Hua Yao is too nervous. Turn on the vigorous Qi of body protection to the maximum and smash the crystal spirit insect in an instant.


    After the vigorous Qi of Hua Yao''s body protection, the crystal spirit insect energy did not enter the body, but floated and hovered a few meters away from the body.


    "Finished?" The black paint color in front of me soon disappeared. Hua Yao was relieved. Feel it a little, and your vitality energy has not increased at all.


    "What about the energy of the crystal spirit bug?" Hua Yao recalled carefully that she had just imitated Han Fei''s scream and shook away the crystal spirit bug like Han Fei. Why didn''t she have spiritual power to enter her body¡° Is there a problem? "


    Hua Yao thought carefully and couldn''t think of anything wrong. If there is any deviation, it is that when shaking away those spirit insects, I didn''t make a roar.


    It''s just that Hua Yao can''t yell like Han Fei!


    "Fool!" Not far from Hua Yao, ling''er still ate the crystal spirit bug and saw Hua Yao''s puzzled appearance. The corners of his mouth rippled with scornful sarcasm¡° You should eat like me, so as to increase your vitality and divine awareness. "


    "Can you really increase the power of divine knowledge?" Hua Yao was very happy and hurriedly asked.


    "Click! Click! " Ling Er wriggled his mouth and replied confidently, "of course! Otherwise, how can I be promoted to Mahayana! And your method is wrong! "


    "No?" Hua Yao''s eyes brightened, "linger, do you know my method is wrong? I just did the same thing as Han Fei. Why is it wrong? "


    "The same?" The corners of ling''er''s mouth rose and raised his finger to Han Fei in the distance. "You can feel it and see if my brother has used body protection Gang Qi!"


    Hua Yao nodded, spread her divine consciousness, and felt the fluctuation of aura around, especially in the area where Han Fei was located.


    "No!" A moment later, Hua Yao nodded in amazement and replied, "how could this happen? If I don''t use vigorous Qi to protect myself, I''m not very dangerous. "


    "Do you use body protecting vigorous Qi when you practice?"


    "I don''t use it!"


    "That''s right! Crystal spirit bug is formed by Reiki factor. Although they are ugly, they have IQ. You are defensive to them, and they are naturally hostile to you. In order to protect yourself, you use body protecting vigorous Qi, which is equivalent to you treating them as enemies. Think about it. Will the enemy dedicate his body to you? It''s like you like my brother. You''re willing to give your body to him. Will you give your body to strangers? "


    "No¡ª¡ª Nonsense! "


    Hua Yao stamped her feet in anger. If it weren''t for linger''s ancestor, Hua Yao must have raised her hand and taught her a lesson.


    "I''m just making an analogy! You are my brother''s master. Of course, you can''t like him, let alone incest and dedication. When I say so, I''m mainly worried that you don''t understand! "


    "I see!" Hua Yao hurriedly connected. She really didn''t want to hear linger''s analogy. If you let ling''er go on, the children will come out later.


    "Just understand!" Ling''er nodded like a little adult¡° Then don''t you take off your clothes! "


    "Ah --"


    Hua Yao blushed when she heard her clothes off. Although the friar doesn''t care about the smelly skin bag, what does it look like when so many people take off their clothes. And there are so many people around!


    "Pedantic!" Ling''er raised his hand and blasted away the crystal spirit insects on the body surface, revealing a bright and clean body like jade. At the moment, linger has the appearance of a thirteen or fourteen year old boy again, and some places have developed. At the moment, ling''er''s waist and crotch moved forward, and the position was even more abrupt!


    "What are you doing!" Hua Yao''s cheeks are hot and her eyes are like ice. Since she was sensible, Hua Yao saw such a scoundrel for the first time.


    The ancestors of the spirit family actually played hooligans on themselves!


    "Pure body, pure mind! How do those spirit insects transmit energy to your body when you are wearing clothes? Look at my brother, is he naked? " Ling''er raised his hand and pointed to Han Fei''s direction, "my brother can, of course you --"


    "No!" Hua Yao didn''t look at Han Fei. Originally wanted to fly directly to Han Fei to try. It was because Han Fei didn''t wear a Taoist robe that Hua Yao didn''t have a good intention to go there. Now, linger let herself see. What are you looking at? What''s good!


    "Cut! Even shy! " Ling''er rolled his eyes. "You''re so pinched. The crystal spirit bug certainly doesn''t like it! Don''t say I didn''t remind you that the reason why crystal spirit insects attack humans is not because humans want to absorb them, but because they hate impure people! I see. You must be impure. You slept with other men, didn''t you? "


    "Hey, hey!" Ling''er couldn''t help it. After saying that, she smiled proudly, looking extremely obscene.


    "You - obscene!" Hua Yao was so angry that her face turned white. She twisted her body away from ling''er and approached Han Fei.


    "My brother is in good health. Look more! " Ling''er stared at Hua Yao''s back and made fun of her.


    "Hooligans! The ancestors of the spirit clan are hooligans! "


    Hua Yao''s teeth are creaking, but she can''t help it. While talking, the crystal spirit insect that had been smashed by the body protecting Gang Qi condensed again, and his body became stronger. After smelling the place of Hua Yao, he rushed again.


    With previous experience, Hua Yao is much calmer this time. However, Hua Yao still dare not try like ling''er.


    Take off your clothes, absolutely not!


    If you give up protecting your body and vigorous Qi, you can only take your time. Who knows what this crystal spirit worm will do!


    Hua Yao wants to quit immediately.


    However, Yang Ji and Lingru let themselves in. If they quit without authorization, the two don''t know what they will do. In order to save her life, Hua Yao didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The crystal spirit bug that rushed over again, as before, hit the body protecting vigorous Qi and made a stuffy sound. Then, the body of the crystal spirit bug broke again.


    Hua Yao could clearly feel that those crystal spirit insects that were blocked by the body protecting vigorous Qi formed a trace of resentment when their bodies were broken. That share of a trace of resentment, gathered around, forming a strange taste. Compared with before, the attack of crystal spirit bug was more fierce than before.


    "How could this happen?" Looking around at the boundless crystal spirit insect, Hua Yao was surprised. If this resentment goes on again and again, won''t you be tired to death by the crystal spirit bug?


    Soon, more crystal spirit insects gathered and rushed over.


    The sound of pengpeng became more intense and more resentments were formed. Those black crystal spirit insects seem to have wisdom. After recognizing Huayao, the body is broken, the speed of rapid solidification is faster and faster, and the crystal spirit insect is longer and longer.


    After a while, the crystal spirit insects around Hua Yao have doubled compared with other crystal spirit insects.


    "No!" Hua Yao was worried and looked at those angry crystal spirit insects. I don''t know what to do.


    "Whatever!" Hua Yao looked at the place where Han Fei was. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she accelerated her speed.


    "Crash crash --"


    When Hua Yao moved, the crystal spirit insects behind him also followed in the past. Behind those huge crystal spirit insects, there were a group of small crystal spirit insects. It forms a ribbon like wave and closely pursues Huayao.


    After all, Hua Yao is a fairy king, very fast. In the blink of an eye, Hua Yao has come to Han Fei.


    "Han Fei! Help me! " Hua Yao couldn''t take care of so much. She quickly shouted, "those damn insects are chasing me!"


    "Hula -"


    Han Fei''s body was shining. In an instant, the crystal spirit insects on the surface of his body were broken, revealing his strong body. Seeing Hua Yao standing in front of him, Han Fei was stunned, and then hurriedly blocked his crotch with both hands!


    "Master -- you --"


    When Hua Yao rushed over, Han Fei was imprisoned by Jingshi lingchong. Han Fei didn''t hear what Hua Yao said just now. Standing naked in front of Hua Yao, Han Fei was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Han Fei''s action, Hua Yao subconsciously glanced at it. After this glance, Hua Yao''s face turned red like pepper and stared at the group of crystal spirit insects.


    "I was attacked by crystal spirit insects. You help me kill them!" Seeing those crystal spirit insects like little snakes rush over, Hua Yao roars and orders in a panic!


    "Good!" Han Fei returned to his senses and hurried forward for a few steps. His hands formed a strong suction to suck the crystal spirit insects that followed him.


    "Canopy -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    A moment later, those crystal spirit insects broke reluctantly. As before, the body dried up and slid down like leaves, and the age-old broken dust fluttered wantonly with the cold wind.


    "All right!" After solving those crystal spirit insects chasing Hua Yao, Han Fei quickly stepped back, absorbed a large number of crystal spirit insects to form clothes, covered his body and reminded, "master, it''s very dangerous here. You''d better leave quickly!"


    "Why?" When the danger was relieved, Hua Yao was relieved. When Han Fei told her to leave, Hua Yao was unconvinced¡° Why can you stay here. I can''t. "


    Hua Yao turned angrily and questioned Han Fei. He saw a thick crystal spirit bug lying on the surface of Han Fei''s body. They were not far away. Those crystal spirit insects actually avoided themselves and gathered around Han Fei excitedly.


    However, there were too many Jingshi spirit insects. Those scattered soldiers fell on the vigorous Qi of Hua Yao''s body protection. After a slight collision, their bodies turned into resentment. However, because of the small number, the crystal spirit insects did not form a scale for the time being. Han Fei was quick in his eyes and hands, and the crisis of Huayao was alleviated by taking advantage of the fact that those grievances did not fully gather and absorb them quickly.


    "Why?" Facing the problem of Hua Yao, Han Fei was stunned. Yes, why!


    Hua Yao waited for Han Fei to answer, while Han Fei seriously thought about the answer. A moment later, Han Fei looked at Hua Yao and said, "master, these crystal spirit insects are female and like men, OK?"


    Hearing Han Fei''s answer, Hua Yao blushed and stared at Han Fei angrily

 Chapter 1662

    "Canopy -"


    Hua Yao attacked very fast. Before Han Fei had time to respond, a sharp roar sounded in his ear. A huge voice sounded, very different from before.


    Han Fei''s body moved forward and then turned quickly.


    Han Fei''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Something like a huge pliers fell down in front of him, making a clang sound. Above the ground, the half head like a lobster wriggles on the ground, ferociously exposing the white teeth of the length of an adult''s fingers.


    The white teeth, braved the cold breath, echoed around Han Fei''s body. It floats and hovers like a deadly ghost.


    "What is this?" Han Fei was startled and his face changed. Just now, Hua Yao didn''t beat herself. But because of the monster''s sneak attack.


    "I don''t know! Let''s call it white toothed shrimp! " Hua Yao scattered her divine knowledge and looked nervous¡° The white toothed shrimp was wrapped in the crystal spirit worm, and suddenly appeared, as if it came out of the air. The cold on it is very similar to the cold here. If you are bitten by this white toothed shrimp, I don''t know what will happen. "


    While talking, the white toothed shrimp was dissatisfied with the crystal spirit bug. Just, those greedy crystal spirit insects. After touching the white toothed shrimp, the body breaks and the energy disappears.


    In contrast, the teeth of the white toothed shrimp seem to grow bigger after absorbing energy.


    "Creak -"


    "Creak -"


    The half head of the white toothed shrimp is one meter long. However, its body is only tens of centimeters long. Moreover, in that half of the head, filled with crystal spirit insects. The just broken crystal spirit insect turned into a shining light spot and integrated into the head.


    "Burn -"


    Compared with those crystal spirit insects, the white toothed shrimp head in front of us is chilling. In particular, the half eye stared at Hua Yao, releasing his anger and hatred.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Han Fei raised his hand to stop Hua Yao from incinerating white toothed shrimp. Slowly squat down and carefully look at the shining stars in the head of white toothed shrimp.


    "This is --" seeing Han Fei staring at the head of the white toothed shrimp, Hua Yao squatted down and looked brightly¡° The crystal of this discussion should be the factor of crystal spirit bug. This secret factor can be stored in the skull of white toothed shrimp. Then we can kill white toothed shrimp. "


    Han Fei nodded and recognized Hua Yao''s judgment.


    "I''ll try, you stand back!" If that glitter is the factor of crystal spirit bug, why do they gather together. Instead, there is no energy fluctuation? The white toothed shrimp''s head is very hard. Under the blow of Hua Yao, there are still remnants. It can be seen that the protection of white toothed shrimp is not simple.


    Moreover, from the current situation, it seems that the white toothed shrimp is not willing to die, and can still absorb the factor of crystal spirit bug. Doesn''t that mean that there are other creatures in the depths of this boundless crystal spirit worm?


    Han Fei wondered why the white toothed shrimp could wander freely among the crystal spirit insects. Is it because of its shell?


    "Be careful!" Hua Yao took a look at Han Fei. After giving an order, she retreated to more than ten meters. Be careful.


    Han Fei picked up a long and narrow limb fragment of white toothed shrimp, stretched it into the half of the brain of white toothed shrimp like a spoon, and then picked it up slightly.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded, and Han Fei''s hair stood up in fear. This is not the sound of shrimp, but clearly the sound of human beings.


    "What''s going on!" In the distance, Hua Yao asked with concern, and her expression was full of tension.


    "Nothing!"


    Han Fei was really startled when he heard the sound. However, Han Fei''s eyes always stared at the place poked by the fragments. He saw that the crystal factor was punctured and closed quickly.


    Han Fei brought the fragment to his eyes. Carefully look at the crystal on the fragment.


    Divine awareness scans, with pure energy fluctuations. However, it is not as huge as expected.


    Han Fei hesitated a little and pinched the formula slightly with his right hand to absorb the spar factor. Soon, the light of the spar factor on the debris became dim and then turned into ashes.


    When the energy of the factor enters the body, there is no such bulging feeling. However, when Han Fei thought that those crystal factors were useless, the slightest flash went straight to the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei was caught off guard. It was too late to stop him. After that gleam entered the mud pill palace, it burst, and the increase of divine knowledge and soul power almost made Han Fei shout!


    "Good thing!" Han Fei was overjoyed. His divine knowledge condensed his hands and quickly grabbed half of the head of the white toothed shrimp.


    "What?" Hearing Han Fei shouting, Hua Yao rushed over quickly. Seeing Han Fei''s happy eyebrows, she quickly asked.


    "Try it!" Han Fei sent half of the white toothed shrimp to Hua Yao. Pointing to the dots, he said, "this thing can be eaten."


    "Can you eat it?" Hua Yao looked at her suspiciously and didn''t hurry to start, "what''s the effect?"


    Compared with crystal spirit bug. The brain of the white toothed shrimp is much better. Although it tastes fishy, it has not reached an unbearable level.


    "Just taste it!" Han Fei smiled and didn''t say anything. This is not Han Fei pretending to be mysterious. But Han Fei is not sure how Huayao will react after eating it.


    After all, there are evergreen trees in their own mud pill palace, and there is nothing in Huayao mud pill palace. If she says that this thing can improve her spiritual awareness, but Hua Yao doesn''t respond after eating it, how can she explain it.


    Han Fei''s smile is very infectious. After a little hesitation, Hua Yao took the fragment handed over by Han Fei and made a little bit like Han Fei before.


    "Ah --"


    When the fragments pierced into the shining dots, the harsh cry sounded again, and the resentment floated between Han Fei and Hua Yao.


    "Nothing! Even vitality -- "


    Hua Yao put the dots into her mouth and didn''t feel anything special. Cherry opened her mouth and complained loudly. However, before Hua Yao finished complaining, her pretty face turned pink. If not controlled in time, Hua Yao almost groaned comfortably.


    Hua Yao''s delicate body trembled, and the scenery in front of her chest fell into Han Fei''s eyes. At such a close distance, Huayao presents such an attractive posture. Han Fei''s throat wriggles and his mouth is thirsty!


    "Call -"


    A fragrant wind came. Hua Yao suddenly stretched out her arms, hugged Han Fei excitedly and shouted¡° It can improve God''s soul awareness! It can improve God''s soul awareness! Han Fei, great! "


    Hua Yao was so excited that she hugged Han Fei, completely forgetting that she was Han Fei''s teacher and the fact that Han Fei didn''t wear clothes now.


    Those naughty crystal spirit insects seem to smell the secretion of male hormones, and those who dislike them flee one after another.


    Han Fei was chilly all over. His hands stretched out from Hua Yao''s armpit. It was neither holding nor not holding.


    Don''t mess around. That''s the master!


    Han Fei, you beast, how did you react when the master held you. The brother below, please don''t move!


    holy crap no


    Any vigorous man is suddenly hugged by a sexy woman like Hua Yao and constantly shakes and rubs his body. Who can stand it?


    Han Fei''s face was flushed, his blood was tense, and his nostrils were hot.


    dying! I can''t stand it!


    Fuck you! Hold it for a while!


    Han Fei put his hands together and bound Hua Yao tightly. Then he also learned the appearance of Hua Yao and jumped with the rhythm of Hua Yao.


    "Great! Great! " It feels so comfortable! Han Fei shouted.


    "Great! Great! " Hua Yao was also intoxicated with the joy of rapidly improving God''s soul awareness and shouted with Han Fei.


    Those crystal spirit insects around fled farther, and even the cold wind changed direction.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " In the distance, ling''er wriggled his mouth and continued to swallow the crystal spirit bug. His small eyes stared at Han Fei and Hua Yao and burst into obscene laughte

 Chapter 1663

    The peak is formed on the side of the ridge, and the distance is different.


    What does Han Fei think? Yang Ji and others standing in the distance don''t know. However, these people are not blind. They hug each other, and Han Fei is not dressed yet, but these people can see clearly.


    Everyone has a desire to peep.


    Although Yang halberd is spiritual, it is still difficult to avoid vulgarity. Yang Ji was stunned when he saw Hua Yao jump at Han Fei. He said in his heart that I had already seen that the two people were wrong, and it was true.


    Shame!


    Master got together with male disciples. What a shame! Is Hua Yao sick in the head! In full view of the public, he rushed into Han Fei''s arms like a twenty-eight girl!


    Cheap! That''s cheap!


    As a fairy king, he even took the initiative to pursue a man. He lost his life!


    This is the spirit king of the spirit family. Yang Ji must rush up and teach a lesson. As for Hua Yao, Yang Ji thought about it and thought it was better to keep it. When you see Wu Jizi later, you can also humiliate him with Hua Yao. Hua Yao, the fairy king of the fairy family, failed to resist the temptation of lust and degenerated willingly. She had an affair with disciple Han Fei!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lingru could hardly believe his eyes!


    Rub it and see. The scene is the same as before.


    How is this possible!


    Does the young Lord like older women? Not to mention the fairy family, even in Shenwu mainland, there are not many beautiful fairy houses like Hua Yao.


    Young Lord, it''s too different to choose women!


    Lingru couldn''t accept it, but it was hard to believe it was true. So I polished my eyes and looked carefully!


    Han Fei''s hands had moved down from Hua Yao''s waist and touched the curvilinear position.


    Standing in the distance, they jumped up and down happily. Lingru tried this posture when he was young. It takes a lot of energy, okay?


    Dirty!


    Shame!


    Lingru''s Walnut blushed and wanted to keep the red dates for many years.


    Although Yang Ji and Lingru blushed, they still chose to look directly at each other. One eye stared at ling''er and the other at Han Fei''s hands!


    When the cheers of Han Fei and Hua Yao came over, they became intermittent because of the crystal spirit bug.


    This intermittent sound is mixed with "great!"¡° Great! "¡° Increase soul power! " And other words will taste bad when they fall into the ears of Yang Ji and others!


    "Great!"


    "My soul is gone!"


    "Oh! Ah -- "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice was trance and intermittent. Mo xian''er''s face was already shy and drooping to Bo''s neck. However, the voice tried to drill into his ear!


    Hooligans! Even the master didn''t let go!


    In Mo xian''er''s mind, for a moment, Han Fei screamed with Hua Yao in his arms, and for a moment, Han Fei pressed himself to kiss. even to the extent that. After listening for a long time, Mo Xianer''s eyes were blurred. There was a warm desire in his watery eyes.


    Don''t say Mo Xianer.


    Even if Zhan Menger was in the same mood, he quickly closed his eyes.


    However, the eyes closed, and the voice still bumped into the ears.


    Zhan Menger wanted to cover her ears. However, Yang Ji and Lingru were present. Was it too artificial to do that?


    Han Fei! What are you doing!


    Zhan Menger''s teeth are creaking!


    Men are always animals thinking with their lower bodies. When lust surges. All manners and conduct of men are worthless.


    Somehow, Zhan Menger''s heart gave birth to a strange idea, an idea of rushing over and slapping Han Fei in the face, which is gradually occupying the whole heart!


    No one spoke.


    No matter Yang Ji and Lingru who stared at Han Fei playing hooligans, or Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er who bowed their heads and turned their heads, they all chose silence.


    This kind of picture in front of us can only peep and can''t be appreciated!


    Since it''s peeping, no one wants to tell others that he saw Han Fei''s dirty talk.


    yes! Can''t say! Who says who is dirty!


    Of course linger won''t say it!


    My brother is so powerful that he holds Hua Yao in his arms. It makes her panting. Linger still needs to learn this skill!


    Time seems to have stalled!


    However, as a party, Hua Yao gradually sobered up.


    Hua Yao pinched her hands, and Han Fei''s skin was greasy. Jingshi spirit bug is gone, and his hands are actually grasping Han Fei''s shoulder.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei has flushed cheeks and shortness of breath. Head down, eyes fixed on his collar¡ª¡ª


    Hua Yao subconsciously lowers her head and sees Han Fei''s bare chest¡ª¡ª


    oh my god!


    At this moment, Hua Yao felt the earth spinning!


    At this moment, Hua Yao wanted to immediately raise her hand and smash Han Fei''s tianlinggai!


    However, Hua Yao has no strength at all.


    Even, Hua Yao can clearly feel that her body is becoming hot and her mind is rippling violently, blooming an unprecedented desire. This desire has been suppressed for many years, just like a volcano whose exit is pressed by rocks. It was suddenly removed, and now it was about to gush out.


    "Han Fei! Let go! "


    Han Fei held her body tightly. Her arms were like iron pliers for those two days. Hua Yao was imprisoned and was out of breath. But. The absurd scene in front of her must stop. Hua Yao converged and reminded her anxiously.


    However, the sound is not cold. even to the extent that. Because of worry, the voice trembled, but added the meaning of teasing.


    "Roar!"


    Han Fei''s eyes are red and his arms around Hua Yao are tighter. The body beats up and down, and the eyes are full of turbid and lost light!


    "No!" Seeing Han Fei''s longing blurred eyes, Hua Yao was surprised. Glancing at the skull of the white toothed shrimp that was thrown aside, there is a pink light now!


    "Pa!" Hua Yao raised her hand without hesitation and fell on the back of Han Fei''s head. Her strength was just right, and Han Fei fell slowly. However, his hands are still unwilling to hold Hua Yao''s legs.


    "Ling''er, go!"


    Hua Yao couldn''t control so much. Her right foot picked up Han Fei''s body, and her left hand quickly grabbed in the direction of ling''er, and her body took off. His right hand caught Han Fei''s body and rushed to Yang Ji and others.


    "Zigzag -"


    "Zigzag -"


    The strange cry suddenly sounded in the distance, like a ghost, ringing through hundreds of miles around.


    "I''m not going!" Ling''er hasn''t had enough, and she swings her hands to resist. However, ling''er had only Mahayana after all. When she was caught by Hua Yao, she had no resistance!


    "Boom -"


    The moment when Hua Yao''s body soared. Previously, the white toothed shrimp that was only half cracked and rose into the sky with a touch of light pink. The crystal spirit insects around were scared to flee everywhere.


    At the same time, a shadow hundreds of meters high rose slowly miles away.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The surrounding space kept shaking.


    The boundless crystal spirit insect disappeared like light and shadow at the moment when the dark shadow rose.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground was full of crystal spirit insects, leaving only uneven black paint stones. Where are the crystal spirit insects moving forward.


    "Prawns!" Mo xian''er looked at the dark shadow and was stunned in his eyes. A white toothed shrimp with a head 100 meters high and a body hundreds of meters high in front and low in back is staring at Hua Yao!


    "Noble immortal beast!" This sudden change completely surprised Yang Ji and Lingru. When the two respected strong men saw the shrimp, the old face turned pale and ugly.


    There are few immortal beasts of Zun level in Shenwu mainland. At this moment, it actually appears in the underground of Xuanwu pass.


    The immortal beast of Zun level is half higher than the monk of Zun level. If the immortal beast of Zun level has awakened its magic power, the strong one of Zun level has no possibility to defeat!


    Fortunately, there are two honorifics here! Otherwise, when people face the noble immortal beast, they have no second choice but to escape.


    Hua Yao''s back was cold, clenched her teeth and ran away desperately.


    The white toothed prawns didn''t seem to want to start at once. Hua Yao was indifferent to Yang Ji and Lingru.


    "Ling''er!" Zhan Menger stepped forward, quickly picked up Hua Yao and reached for ling''er.


    "Peng!" Hua Yao threw it at her, and the unconscious Han Fei fell to the ground again. After a sound of ah, you woke up

 Chapter 1664

    If it weren''t for the white toothed shrimp, Han Fei must pretend to be unconscious and lie on the ground. At least, I won''t get up right away.


    Beast! Han Fei, how did you become like this? You even took advantage of the master.


    Fallen! How can I Han Fei be confused by beauty! No!


    The master has a good figure. His skin is elastic, his hand feels tender and smooth. Hehe!


    His body fell heavily to the ground, and Han Fei was stunned. The position of the back of the head was slightly numb, and Han Fei''s mind was sober.


    At the moment, Han Fei felt a mess in his mind. It''s like a mess. The more you want to sort it out, the more chaotic it is.


    Bursts of tingling came faintly, and the pleasure of increasing divine consciousness disappeared, replaced by unspeakable pain and depression.


    According to divine perception, the white toothed giant shrimp grinds its teeth a few miles away. Two fine awns lock everyone like a searchlight.


    holy crap


    Kill a shrimp and run out a big one. There are always abnormal animals in this place!


    Where''s the crystal spirit bug?


    Han Fei can be sure that he only fainted for a while, but everything in front of him has changed. The boundless crystal spirit insects seem to have never appeared before. The white toothed giant shrimp appears in the line of sight and looks so abrupt.


    That huge head. Tilted upward, as if gazing at the stone dome overhead. Even without beard and antennae, the giant shrimp''s head is as high as a skyscraper.


    The huge skull tilted 45 degrees, and the eyes with a diameter of one meter were shining green at the moment.


    It was difficult to get close to the body of the giant shrimp after the divine knowledge was swept. Even when there were several miles away, the divine knowledge stopped.


    A man of high rank is very powerful. The giant shrimp squatted tens of miles away and had such momentum. Its strength was amazing.


    "Click!"


    "Canopy -"


    The air echoed with a fine sound. It was giant shrimp chewing food. Han Fei''s head buzzed when he saw the dense rows of crystal spirit insects climbing into the mouth of giant shrimp.


    Food!


    This white toothed giant shrimp actually feeds on crystal spirit insects!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei found that the crystal spirit insects who were dissatisfied with the ground gathered on the body of the white tooth giant shrimp, closely next to the inner and outer layers, and then entered the body of the white tooth giant shrimp with joy.


    The clicking sound is not chewing food, but the body of white toothed giant shrimp is growing and growing. The white toothed giant shrimp is not waiting, but improving its strength.


    "It''s improving its strength and its body is still growing!" Yang Ji''s body was suspended in mid air, his beard and hair were flying, and he carried a dazzling long gun on his right hand.


    The tip of the long gun is extremely sharp. The length of the gun tip is actually longer than the handle. The handshake position can put down three or four palms and a very short gun body. Extremely long gun tip. Han Fei saw such a long gun for the first time.


    Under the divine sense, the long gun tip exudes killing intention, which is awe inspiring and inviolable. It seems to be the king of weapons.


    "We can leave!" Compared with Yang Ji, Lingru''s short figure is so insignificant even if it floats in the air. Of course, Lingru also found that the giant shrimp was improving his strength, frowned slightly and suggested leaving.


    "There is a baby in the skull of white toothed giant shrimp!" Ling''er''s small face rose and looked at the huge shrimp head. His mind echoed the scene of Han Fei and Hua Yao eating shrimp meat¡° After my brother and Hua Yao finished eating, they hugged each other! "


    "--" when Hua Yao heard this, her pretty face was hot. She raised her legs and kicked Han Fei, who was still lying on the ground.


    "Not me!" Hua Yao quickly explained, "when I approached Han Fei, he had poisoning symptoms. After eating the skull of the white toothed shrimp. Han Fei was so confused that he hugged me and yelled. I wanted to find a better solution, but Han feixiu was low and poisoned deeply. Later, the giant shrimp appeared. I could only stun Han Fei and quickly bring him and ling''er back. "


    "As for the white toothed giant shrimp, there are bits and pieces of things in his head. Han Fei has eaten it. He should know whether the things in it are good for his health." Hua Yao doesn''t want people to pay attention to his embrace with Han Fei. It''s obviously Han Fei''s fault. Damn thing, I rushed up and hugged myself when I was happy.


    When Hua Yao said these words, she turned her body slightly. The clothes on the chest are messy, and there are messy finger marks on them.


    Han Fei, little rabbit, wait!


    "Peng -" Hua Yao became more and more angry. She had never been so ashamed since she entered the cultivation world. I was insulted by Han Fei. What''s the matter. Hua Yao raised her foot and kicked Han Fei''s body, "get up!"


    He used some strength, and Hua Yao knew it best. How''s Han Fei. Is it still a man who pretends to be dead and makes himself the target of the population?


    At the moment when Hua Yao raised his foot, Han Fei moved his body a little. He could hide from Hua Yao''s fatal foot. The position of his right thigh was kicked, which was very painful.


    Don''t wake up!


    Han Fei is very angry! Because Hua Yao lied!


    damn you! As a master, how can you confuse black and white! I''m free to devour the crystal spirit bug there, okay? Your old man ran over and asked me to help you drive away the insects, and then I kindly helped.


    You slap the white toothed giant shrimp. I found the shrimp shell and tasted it. It''s delicious. It can also improve soul power and divine knowledge. I''ll give it to you.


    You ate. Then the little red face rushed over, hugged my neck and refused to let go.


    I put up with it again and again, but you still hold me. Finally, I couldn''t help it. Hold you, too.


    Can you blame me?


    Master! You''re wrong! You have hidden rules for me, and you have also touched me in the dark. How can I face sister meng''er in the future!


    From the time his body fell to the ground, Zhan Menger didn''t ask about himself, except holding ling''er''s hand. Zhan Menger did nothing.


    Han Fei is hurt!


    Sister meng''er must be angry! Otherwise, she will care about herself!


    "Don''t kick my brother!" Seeing that Hua Yao kicked Han Fei, ling''er broke free from meng''er''s hand and ran over. Her body blocked Han Fei''s body. Her cultivation in the Mahayana period was full of energy and her eyes looked ferociously. She was actually ready to start.


    Hua Yao was too lazy to argue with ling''er. She was cold and regardless of Han Fei, she flew up and was ready to fight with white toothed giant shrimp at any time.


    "Shame!" Mo xian''er scolded contemptuously. His body flew up and hovered behind Hua Yao, holding a stringless white jade Pipa in his hand!


    "You take care of linger!" Zhan Menger shook his long hair. After he coldly threw down a sentence, he also flew up.


    Above the ground, only Han Fei and ling''er are left. Han Fei lay down and ling''er stood.


    "Brother, don''t pretend!" Ling''er squatted down and pushed Han Fei to remind him¡° Get up, I want to eat shrimp! "


    Shame!


    And put a hair on it!


    The whole world knows that he is not in a coma. He is still lying on the ground foolishly. Han Fei''s cheeks are hot and he wants to find a hole in the ground.


    However, in front of ling''er, Han Fei couldn''t admit it immediately. At least, ling''er can''t wake up if he only pushes it!


    When ling''er pushed for the second time, Han Fei opened his eyes. Han Fei almost fainted when he shook his head and saw himself clearly!


    holy crap Clothes!


    Hua Yao! You are cruel!


    Hua Yao stunned herself and didn''t even wear a dress for herself. Feelings of their own naked lying on the ground for so long.


    Han Fei knows why Zhan Menger doesn''t come forward!


    Han Fei also knows that Mo Xianer is ashamed to scold himself!


    This time I lost my shame to grandma''s house!


    Han Fei quickly took out a Taoist robe and put it on slowly. After putting on his clothes, Han Fei felt much warmer. However, the old face is still hot and dry!


    "Water!" Han Fei especially wants to drink water. The one with dry mouth. Han Fei now understands why comatose patients shout water for the first time after waking up.


    "No!" Ling''er blinked and shook his head, "brother, there''s something in your storage ring!"


    "Oh!" His heart moved with his will. Han Fei quickly took out a bottle of spirit wine and drank it down.


    Thirst eased, spirit wine played a role, and Han Fei didn''t blush and heartbeat as before.


    "Brother -"


    "Shut up!"


    Ling''er''s small mouth wriggled. Before he could say his request, Han Fei stared and scolded ling''er to shut up.


    Ling''er shut up, but his little hand raised and pointed to Han Fei''s crotch. His face was full of laughter.


    Han Fei looked down and hurriedly tightened his legs to cover up his embarrassment! Shit, what''s in the head of white toothed shrimp? How can it make people excited!


    Han Fei even wondered if there was something like caffeine hidden in it if he took it back for testing.


    "Let''s catch shrimp!" There is no difference in the body except that there are some differences in the mud pill palace. Seeing that Yang Ji and others were ready and still holding weapons in their hands, Han Fei thought and took out the broken knife!

 Chapter 1665

    The length of the broken knife is 1.5 meters. It is rusty and ugly.


    "Brother, is there something wrong with your head?" Ling''er reached out to touch the broken knife, looked up at the weapons in the hands of Yang Ji and others, despised and mocked¡° How can you kill that big guy if you can''t cut wood with this broken knife! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and raised his hand to touch his nose. "I don''t need to kill that guy. We just need to be ready to run away! "


    "Run away?" Ling''er thought and didn''t understand Han Fei''s meaning¡° Can''t Yang Ji and Lingru, two strong men with respect to class, kill the shrimp climber? Besides, your women can also help! "


    "Shut up!" Han Fei stared round, raised his hand and slapped linger on the head. This child, after his body grows tall, how does his mind become dirty.


    What do you mean my woman.


    The three floating in the sky. Not your own woman. Those are chili and mustard. Han Fei can''t afford the spicy.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?" Ling''er was silent for less than a minute and spoke again. The only difference is that the voice is lower.


    "Go!" Yang Ji and others also confronted white toothed giant shrimp. I didn''t mean to start first. White toothed giant shrimp is also a gentleman. They continue to absorb crystal spirit insects and improve their strength.


    Before linger could make a statement, Han Fei pulled out linger''s hand and disappeared with a blink.


    Han Fei quickly left. Several people floating in the sky found that Han Fei and ling''er had left. Even, Yang Ji would not think of Han Fei immediately. In the face of danger, Han Fei''s smart approach is not to leave adventure, but to stand with himself and Lingru.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so.


    The strength of the white toothed giant shrimp has reached the respect level. The monster''s strength is half higher than that of the friar. Lingru and Yang Ji work together to resist, which is invincible at most.


    Of course, it''s another matter if two high-ranking strong people use Xianbao.


    However, regardless of victory or defeat, Han Fei felt that it would be no good for him to stay with the two respected strong men.


    With their own strength, they can''t participate in the attack at all, and they have to worry about their own safety all the time.


    Leave!


    Han Fei first thought of self-protection, and then killed the giant shrimp. Three high-ranking strong men fought and threw a few stones at them. They couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, Han Fei has to carry out Zhan Menger''s orders.


    "Take good care of linger!"


    When Zhan Menger jumped up, a seemingly unintentional sentence was actually full of deep meaning.


    Although linger''s cultivation has reached the Mahayana period, his combat experience is blank. This white toothed giant shrimp doesn''t care whether you are the ancestor of the spirit family or not. Similarly, it won''t care about your age.


    If you don''t take good care of it, you''ll be in trouble if you kick your legs and ling''er turns up his braids.


    Besides, when facing the attack of white toothed giant shrimp, I can''t help myself. The safest way is to leave one way.


    Zhan Menger had thought about everything, but he couldn''t say it clearly. After Han Fei understood the deep meaning, he didn''t dare to provoke sister meng''er who was already angry.


    But where is it safe?


    Ten miles away, or a hundred miles away?


    The most dangerous place is the safest.


    Therefore, Han Fei did not choose to go back, chose the arc route, and circuitously approached the direction of white toothed giant shrimp.


    The crystal spirit bug disappeared, and the cold wind blocking the progress was not reduced at all. Even, compared with before, the cold wind became more irregular. Become more fierce, tear the surrounding space, and the blinking distance is extremely limited.


    Han Fei did not take a forced advance. After feeling the cold wind, Han Fei pulled the route further again. Until he could fly quickly, Han Fei took the white toothed giant shrimp as the center again and moved behind the white toothed giant shrimp.


    You can protect ling''er. It''s impossible to leave here!


    The white toothed giant shrimp appeared at once, and the crystal spirit insect quickly gathered to it and voluntarily swallowed it. It is certain that the giant shrimp has not existed for a year or two.


    If the giant shrimp has a nest, will there be treasure in it?


    The glittering inside the giant shrimp''s skull is too tempting. If you can get those shining crystals, your divine consciousness and soul power can be improved quickly.


    Of course, that''s not all.


    Another reason for Han Fei''s adventure is the broken knife.


    This broken knife from Rowan''s ring. Han Fei tried to use it once. The broken Sabre is very strange. Its power is not enhanced when it is urged by vitality and divine sense.


    On the contrary, without using vitality and divine consciousness, the power of this broken knife is appalling. However, every time you use it, the broken knife will absorb the vitality of the holder.


    The last time I tried, I didn''t know it. After using it, Han Fei recovered for a long time, and his vitality returned to the normal level.


    Han Fei once thought that when he had time, he would refine a pill that could be used with this broken knife. However, there has been no time, and this matter has been delayed.


    Previously, when swallowing the spirit bug of crystal stone, after the spirit Qi enters the meridians, it can produce vitality through the evergreen tree. If not for the sudden appearance of Hua Yao, Han Fei was ready to take out the broken knife for experiment.


    Devour crystal spirit insects to produce vitality. Han Fei doesn''t know the effect of releasing vitality by using this broken knife.


    However, Han Fei has a hunch that his idea is feasible.


    The emergence of white toothed shrimp makes it possible for Han Fei to test the broken knife. Of course, Han Fei is not going to try his knife with white toothed giant shrimp.


    However, with a broken knife in his hand, Han Fei felt a lot more secure.


    In case of being found by the white toothed giant shrimp, Han Fei can also have a try. As for the effect, Han Fei doesn''t know.


    Now, Yang Ji, Lingru and others fight with giant shrimp. Han Fei just had time to explore the giant shrimp''s nest. If there''s a baby in that nest, hehe¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t want to share!


    In the cultivation world, when a genius earth treasure appears, whoever gets it first is whose!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Hundreds of miles of space is shaking, and the white toothed giant shrimp must have launched an attack. The dark ground seemed to jump like water lines, and the broken stones flew tens of meters high.


    "Brother, the war has begun. Don''t you worry about sister meng''er?" Ling''er looked into the distance and looked worried, "what if sister meng''er was injured and we weren''t there?"


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei stared at ling''er and warned, "sister meng''er has walked more bridges than you have! She worried about you and asked me to protect you. That''s why I took you away! You are honest now. Don''t always make any moths. Sister meng''er will be fine! "


    "You dislike that sister meng''er is old!" Ling''er blinked, very angry and dissatisfied, staring at Han Fei, "when you see sister meng''er. I''ll tell her. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Fei raised his hand and slapped linger on the head, "which ear of you heard me say those words! Make it up and be careful that I smoke you! "


    "You just said that sister meng''er has many bridges, that is, she is old! Besides, I speak your heart and you beat me. If you don''t let me speak, you''re obviously guilty! "


    "--" Han Fei looked at ling''er and didn''t know the little boy anymore!


    incorrect! To be exact, ling''er is no longer a child, but an elegant teenager. According to the height calculation, linger has now reached Han Fei''s shoulder. Linger''s flight speed is slightly higher. They fly side by side. I really can''t see how small linger is.


    "You can!" Han Fei stared at linger and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Ling''er is not a child. He is the reincarnation of his ancestors. Some thoughts are normal.


    "Brother, if you don''t want sister Menger, I will --"


    "Pa!"


    Before linger finished, Han Fei slapped linger right on the back of his head. Ling''er stumbled and flew out for more than ten meters.


    "Menger is your sister. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break your front teeth!" Han Fei stared round and taught him a lesson with a straight face.


    "Hua Yao is still your master. You haven''t done everything yet! Brother, you can''t always hit me on the head! "


    Ling''er was angry and complained angrily.


    "You --"


    Han Fei was completely speechless, because linger said the truth. But. Is that really true? Seeing ling''er''s wronged appearance, Han Fei flew to ling''er and rubbed ling''er''s head apologetically.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain!" Ling''er was unhappy, but she was not really angry. After she promised, she was silent.


    "Sister meng''er has a sweetheart. He is a great hero and handsome. Everything is good except a little fussy! Sister meng''er has been waiting for him all these years, always trying to save him. We are all the brothers of sister meng''er. We want to help her save people! If that man doesn''t want to dream about his sister -- "


    "Then I''ll kill him!" Ling''er raised her small face and looked fierce. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "in this world, you and sister meng''er are my relatives. Whoever hurts you, I will kill him! Sister meng''er is so beautiful and kind. If that man gives up all the time, I will not let him go! Brother, tell me, who is the man sister Meng Er likes? "


    "--" staring at ling''er''s eyes, Han Fei was startled. Looking at the cold and determined eyes, and then thinking about Han Fei fighting in the dark sea, Han Fei is really worried that one day they will fight.


    Ling''er, the ancestor of the spirit family, fought with Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng has a high probability of failure.


    "I''ll tell you later!" Han Fei raised his arm, hugged ling''er''s shoulder, patted and comforted, "don''t worry, I won''t let sister meng''er suffer! Of course, sister meng''er has her own ideas. We''d better not interfere too much! Ling''er, remember, what I just told you is true. You can''t talk nonsense in front of sister meng''er. "


    "Brother, I feel that the man you just said is very similar to you?"


    "Great hero?" Han Fei was so proud that he opened his mouth and almost laughed. See? Ling''er finally found his particularity.


    "Flower heart! Like to mess with women! " Ling''er stuck out his tongue. After that, the loach rushed forward. Ling''er should speed up, because only in that way can she see sister meng''er as soon as possible!


    "Naughty!" Han Fei smiled and scolded, trampled on the void and accelerated his flight!

 Chapter 1666

    Han Fei has a strong sense of direction. He travels according to the circular arc line and flies behind the white toothed giant shrimp according to the change of spiritual power in space.


    Compared with the previous position, you can still see the spiritual power fluctuation in the sky hundreds of miles away.


    Every time the white toothed giant shrimp attacks, dark clouds are formed in the air. The clouds flew out like ribbons and hit the white light, making a roaring sound.


    When the distance was close, Han Fei and ling''er''s speed of action weakened a lot.


    The white toothed giant shrimp fought with Morinda officinalis and Lingru, but the tribe had no advantage at all. The space in the area of hundreds of miles is broken by the fighting method of the three respected strong men. The surrounding spiritual power seemed to be evacuated and gathered frantically to the fighting area.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The explosion of divine knowledge and soul power was far away. Standing dozens of miles away, my heart was still shaking.


    "Hiss -"


    The white toothed giant shrimp moves every time. They all made harsh screams, which turned into various shapes and spiraled in the air.


    "Brother, is the brain of white toothed giant shrimp delicious?"


    "Brother, do you have any in the storage ring?"


    "Brother, why don''t you save some for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the white toothed giant shrimp hundreds of meters high, ling''er didn''t have the slightest fear. His mouth muttered and blamed Han Fei for not leaving some giant shrimp heads for himself.


    There are countless flies buzzing in my ears. Han Fei is so bored. I really want to catch ling''er and throw him directly at the behemoth and let ling''er lie on the back of the giant shrimp and chew it by himself.


    No, I''ve said countless, but ling''er still nagged. I didn''t think ling''er had any shortcomings before. Now Han Fei finds that he is actually a little tuberculosis.


    At a young age, he is like a centenarian. He is always nagging. His mouth has no free time at all. Moreover, in linger''s mouth, he always talks about what to eat, either pills or crystal spirit insects.


    After seeing the white toothed giant shrimp, ling''er''s saliva flowed out and thought of all kinds of eating methods. He just waited for Yang Ji and Ling Ru to smash the giant shrimp.


    However, looking at the position hundreds of miles behind the giant shrimp, every time Lingru and Yang Ji use Xianbao or weapons to attack, the white toothed giant shrimp is downplayed. Compared with the previous position, the white toothed giant shrimp didn''t move much.


    Of course, for the white toothed giant shrimp, even if it doesn''t move, it''s tens of miles.


    Behind the white toothed giant shrimp. Compared with other places, there seems to be no difference.


    Above the black painted ground, the black painted stones are broken, hundreds of meters deep. A deep ditch fell, as if it had been attacked by the claws of hawks and falcons. Deep ditches formed scary finger marks.


    In those deep ditches, you can see the remains of some crystal spirit insects after fragmentation. In some places, they are dense, like withered and yellow leaves, spreading on the earth.


    The edges of those deep ditches are broken stones. Some black painted stones weighing tons. In the cold wind blowing, the shrill sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Han Fei thought a little and chose the opposite direction to the white toothed giant shrimp. Stare at the deep trenches on the ground and fly to the front right.


    "Brother, the giant shrimp is behind us. Let''s attack it and get a claw! Why are you leaving? "


    "Brother, as a man, you can''t run away when you are in danger!"


    "Brother, I''m hungry! I want shrimp! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er doesn''t want to go. However, ling''er didn''t dare to stay alone. Even more dare not steal the shrimp legs of giant shrimp alone. He followed Han Fei and complained.


    "Let''s go to the giant shrimp''s nest! There must be a lot of shrimps there. You can eat as much as you want at that time! " Han Fei couldn''t stand it anymore and dealt with it casually.


    "Brother, what if the white toothed giant shrimp is male and has no children?" Ling''er was happy for a while. He scratched his head and felt something wrong. He blinked and questioned.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless! This food is very considerate!


    "If there is no mother, there is no male!"


    "Brother, is there a bigger one lying in the nest! We both go to the nest. What if we get caught? "


    Linger''s words, although there was no basis, surprised Han Fei.


    Prawn!


    If the giant shrimp appear in pairs, then¡ª¡ª


    It''s possible!


    But now that you have come here, go back. Definitely not. Whatever, if there is a female giant shrimp, it''s a big deal to escape!


    The pit tilted down and flew along. Nothing new. There is no special place here except that I can occasionally see the body of the crystal spirit bug.


    Behind them, the sound of white toothed giant shrimp is still very loud. If you listen carefully. You can even hear the roar of Yang Ji and Lingru!


    No one knows when this battle will end.


    Hua Yao originally wanted to help, but now she has retreated a hundred miles away. Zhan Menger and Mo Xianer stood beside Hua Yao, staring nervously at the fight hundreds of miles away.


    "Coward!"


    Han Fei disappeared with ling''er, and the divine sense scanned and found no trace of them. Mo xian''er was very angry and taunted a little curse.


    Compared with Mo Xianer, Zhan Menger looked calm, as if he hadn''t found any abnormalities. He stared at the fight in the air and was in a flat mood.


    They''re far away. They should be safe!


    At the moment, Zhan Menger has nothing to worry about. I really want to fly into the air and fight with the giant shrimp like Lingru. Unfortunately, facing the giant shrimp. Zhan Menger found that he didn''t even have a chance to get close. More than ten miles apart, it''s the limit. If the giant shrimp moves or roars, the mood fluctuates, and the mud pill palace seems to burst.


    Even standing here and hearing the roar of the giant shrimp, the mud pill palace still hurts.


    If it weren''t for Hua Yao, Zhan Menger and Mo Xianer would go further.


    Hearing Mo Xianer''s complaint, Hua Yao glanced at Zhan Menger. Han Fei and ling''er are gone. Hua Yao is not surprised at all. With Han Fei''s shrewdness, he won''t risk fighting with white toothed giant shrimp! However, Hua Yao couldn''t understand why Shenzhi couldn''t find Han Fei and ling''er. Did they really escape?


    No!


    Zhan Menger stayed here, and the two men left? Besides, he''s still master Han Fei. He just left himself?


    Thinking of this, Hua Yao was angry. Han Fei took advantage of himself. He hasn''t settled accounts with him yet. He''s so good that he ran away!


    "Spread out and look for it. Take this as the center. You two work together to the right. I''ll go to the left alone and come back in a quarter of an hour!" Although she knew there would be no result, she always had to do it. After giving an order, Hua Yao turned and flew to the left.


    Mo Xianer wants to follow Hua Yao.


    However, Hua Yao just made it clear that she wanted to work with Zhan Menger.


    "Come on, what are you looking at! You can''t help! " Because of the dissolution of the relationship between master and servant, Mo Xianer is very uncomfortable every time she sees Zhan Menger. Seeing Zhan Menger motionless, Mo Xianer scolded with a cold face.


    Zhan Menger turned his head, looked at Mo Xianer and nodded slightly.


    Soon, Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er also left. In the middle of the air, only Lingru and Yang Ji were still yelling to fight the white toothed giant shrimp.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Lingru and Yang Ji, the white toothed giant shrimp is the most important, because the whole body of the giant shrimp is treasure!

 Chapter 1667

    Crow mouth!


    Han Fei really wanted to strangle ling''er and dig a big pit and fill it with earth.


    Good doesn''t work, bad works.


    A few miles in front of him, an equally huge white toothed giant shrimp was lying in the pit. Even so, the huge head was still more than ten meters above the ground.


    The long tentacles stretched forward, like vines, along the black lacquer ground.


    "Is this female shrimp laying eggs?" Ling''er looked proud. Instead of being afraid, he was very excited¡° brother. Did you notice that the mother shrimp seems to be dying. "


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei stared at linger and whispered a warning, "voice transmission. Don''t talk! "


    "Then you haven''t heard!" Ling''er was unconvinced and complained in a low voice, "what''s to be afraid of a dying mother shrimp!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. After rolling his eyes, he ignored linger.


    The mother shrimp has been found for half an hour. In such a long time, none of the female shrimp moved. Hundreds of miles behind him, there was still a huge fight. According to the truth, the mother shrimp should rush to help.


    Han Fei tried to use divine sense to check. Vitality fluctuations were found only in the abdomen of the female shrimp. In addition, the female shrimp showed no signs of life.


    This is not only a female shrimp, but also dead. But what about the signs of life in the abdomen?


    Is there still a crystal spirit worm hidden in the belly of the mother shrimp?


    The previously Dark Crystal spirit bug has now disappeared completely. In addition to the white toothed shrimp calling the crystal spirit bug in the distance, is there a crystal spirit bug hidden in the belly of the white toothed giant shrimp?


    Han Fei was not sure, so he couldn''t help it.


    The female shrimp has a huge body. However, the remaining deep ditch is wider. Standing several miles away, Han Fei roughly calculated that the width of the pit was enough to accommodate two white toothed giant shrimps.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to judge that this white toothed shrimp and that one are just a pair, and have lived together for many years. Maybe those crystal spirit insects are like children in their eyes.


    The female shrimp has died, and the white toothed shrimp is still reluctant to discard or eat. The feelings between these animals make human shame.


    Admiration belongs to admiration. Han Fei didn''t take a detour.


    Giant shrimp is full of treasure. If you can get it into a different space, it will be developed.


    When he saw the female shrimp, Han Fei tried to run the heart clearing formula, and Xuanwu ring had a reaction.


    Just. It is still a question whether such a huge female shrimp can be transferred to the Xuanwu ring.


    However, we must act quickly. Hua Yao and others find that they are not with ling''er, and they are expected to look for it. If they find the female shrimp, the female shrimp doesn''t belong to them.


    After linger''s incessant urging, Han Fei moved.


    Holding the broken knife in his right hand, he was ready to escape at all times.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The belly position of the female shrimp sometimes makes the sound of small animals running. If this is somewhere else, Han Fei really suspects it''s a mouse.


    However, in such a deep underground, there must be no other animals. Moreover, even if there are mice, pangolins and other raiding monsters. It''s also hard to bite the hard shell of the female shrimp.


    Ling''er followed Han Fei, holding a cheap fairy sword in his hand, and his eyes greedily stared at the skull of the white toothed shrimp.


    "Brother, is this white toothed shrimp brain delicious? After I eat, will I jump up and down with a big tree like you! "


    "Brother, I''ll eat it first. After I''m found poisoned, you save me!"


    "Brother, do you think sister meng''er will find here?"


    "Brother -"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er''s disease of tuberculosis is estimated that he can only pause when he is sleeping. Ling''er is very obedient and keeps transmitting. Asking for information about white toothed shrimp!


    Han Fei is going crazy!


    But, meiling''er, Han Fei can''t do anything.


    After leaving here, Han Fei is ready to do two things. First, find Doudou, and then give linger to her care; Secondly, give linger to Yang Ji and Lingru and let them take the ancestor back.


    I can''t stand it!


    Han Fei even felt. Linger fell down in her last life. It must be because of tuberculosis, and then she was shot to death by the immortal!


    "Shit, how big!" When the distance was about kilometers, ling''er excitedly pulled Han Fei''s Taoist robe and screamed.


    Han Fei''s face turned red.


    "Let go!" Han Fei gnashed his teeth and yelled, raising the broken knife in his right hand.


    "Let go?" Ling''er was surprised and stared at Han Fei and asked, "brother, why are you looking at me with a red face? I warn you not to hold me! "


    "Your hand is in the wrong place!" Han Fei stressed word by word. Look down. Ling''er''s hand grabbed the Taoist robe between his legs.


    "Cut!" Ling''er quickly released his hand and wiped his Taoist robe, "sin! Sin! "


    "--" at the moment, Han Fei has the impulse to kill. Ling''er is talking to the little rabbit. Sentence by sentence!


    "The mother shrimp is very big, and yours is very small!" Ling''er looked at the mother shrimp and looked at Han Fei, "brother. You are a drop in the ocean! "


    "Pa pa -"


    Han Fei pulled ling''er over and slapped him on the back to vent his anger!


    The child is not good at Chinese and can''t use idioms. When you go out, you must let Lingru teach well.


    "I''m not wrong! Everyone is a man. Why are you embarrassed! I didn''t say anything when you and Hua Yao were naked together. I see you -- "


    "Shut up!" Han Feiyang broke the knife and really wanted to put it into linger''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing -"


    Suddenly, the broken knife in Han Fei''s hand shook violently, and the rusty broken knife burst into a dark red light. At the same time, a powerful energy pulled Han Fei like a magnet.


    After a little hesitation, Han Fei neither loosened the broken knife nor increased his strength to pull back, but maintained a strange posture. Move your feet forward.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The moving speed changes from slow to fast. With the shortening of the distance, the pulling force becomes stronger and stronger. Later, the broken knife was violent and uncontrollable. Han Fei roared, clenched his hands and floated in the air.


    Ling''er shut up and stared at the strange scene. Look nervous. Han Fei holds the broken knife, while ling''er hugs Han Fei''s waist.


    "Brother, our brothers are united and eat shrimp heads together!"


    "Brother, your broken knife seems to be hungry!"


    "Brother, what shall we do now? Your broken knife seems to be inserting the head of the female shrimp! "


    Ling''er''s mouth only stopped for a while, and then began to talk again.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    As the giant shrimp approached, the cold hurricane swirled and formed a strong suction.


    This time, the cold wind roared, as if ready to suck the giant shrimp into the deep ditch. The mother shrimp is dead, but her eyes are still open.


    no incorrect!


    It was not eyes, but a few glittering holes.


    The female shrimp''s eyes disappeared, and even the meat around the eyes disappeared. There were two dark holes with a diameter of more than two meters. With Han Fei''s height, he was still very broad after walking in.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing -"


    The broken knife still chirped, making bursts of harsh and eager sound. This kind of sound is very strange. After rushing into his ears sharply, it disturbed Han Fei''s mind.


    Strange!


    More than ten meters from the mother shrimp''s eyes, Han Fei roared and forced himself to stop. Stop and look at the head of the giant shrimp. Han Fei hesitated to go in.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    When Han Fei was wandering, there was a loud noise behind him. The loud noise was hundreds of miles away the moment before. The next second, it was hundreds of miles away.


    "Brother, here comes the white toothed giant shrimp! Hide! " Ling''er pushed Han Fei, pulled Han Fei''s Taoist robe and rushed to the hole in the mother shrimp''s eyes.


    The dark hole diffused bone piercing cold wind. Han Fei was caught off guard. When he wanted to change direction, ling''er had gone into the black hole.


    Han Fei gritted his teeth and followed in!


    "Boom -"


    The white toothed giant shrimp trampled on the ground, and every time it moved its body, it was tens of miles away. At the moment, the white toothed giant shrimp seemed to be the general who had won the war and climbed majestically towards the position of the mother shrimp¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1668

    "Peng!" Han Fei just entered the head of the female shrimp, and there was a dull noise behind him. It was like a wooden board hitting on his back, pushing Han Fei and ling''er out of the distance.


    This force is extremely powerful.


    Han Fei held ling''er for a long time before he stopped. However, the huge force behind him still existed, which made Han Fei and ling''er gasp.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Looking out through the eyes of the female shrimp, you can still see the moving body of the white toothed shrimp. Every time the white toothed shrimp moves, the pressure in front of Han Fei and ling''er will increase and hit the chest. Han Fei can''t move forward.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    Juli entered the female shrimp''s skull and washed it like a hurricane. The female shrimp''s skull made a creaking sound, and the whole female shrimp''s body shook violently.


    "Don''t use divine sense to view!" Han Fei was close to ling''er and told him in his ear. Ling''er''s face is ugly. Good spirit. After hearing Han Fei''s instructions clearly, he nodded.


    "There''s another one over there!" A moment later, Han Fei vaguely heard Yang Ji''s excited voice. The sound came from the mid air and was wrapped in the cold wind. If you don''t listen carefully. I''m afraid I can''t hear the content clearly.


    "Indeed!" Soon, Lingru''s voice sounded, confirming Han Fei''s guess.


    It''s over!


    Han Fei was not happy at all when he heard the voices of the two spiritual masters. It seems that my plan to swallow the mother shrimp alone can''t be realized.


    old fox!


    When the white toothed giant shrimp came back, Han Fei didn''t find Yang Ji and lingzun. Not long ago, Yang Ji and lingzun came. Obviously, when they had a fight with the white toothed giant shrimp, they didn''t try their best, but pretended to run away. Wait until the white toothed giant shrimp escapes back to its nest, and then find a way to do it.


    The old fox in the realm of spiritual respect can''t be underestimated. Whether cultivation, divine knowledge, or mental strategy, they are all above themselves.


    On this thought, Han Fei was relieved.


    The head of the female shrimp was not damaged, which must have something to do with the reluctance of the white toothed giant shrimp to destroy. If, although they and ling''er are blocked behind the female shrimp''s skull, they will not encounter danger.


    White toothed giant shrimp will certainly protect the mother shrimp. Yang Ji and lingzun catch up here, and the struggle between them will become more intense.


    Yang Ji and Lingru, after discovering the mother shrimp, there must be two schemes.


    Kill the giant white toothed shrimp and get the bodies of two white toothed shrimp, one for each, which is of course the most perfect.


    However, the white toothed shrimp could leave calmly in the face of the attacks of the two spiritual masters, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    So Han Fei is sure. When Yang Ji saw the mother shrimp, he was excited because they could lure the white toothed giant shrimp away, and then get the mother shrimp that had died for a long time but was covered with treasure.


    Yang halberd and Lingru are different from themselves. They are all powerful people with respect to class. It is extremely difficult to improve their divine knowledge and soul power. In front of them, how can they give up easily when such attractive natural materials and earth treasures are put in front of them!


    "Lingru, you lure the white toothed giant shrimp away. I''ll try to get the mother shrimp away!" Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later. Yang Ji''s voice sounded again.


    Although Han Fei could not see the position of Yang Ji, he could feel that Yang Ji and Lingru should be very close to each other and suspended in mid air.


    In Yang Ji''s eyes, the white toothed giant shrimp couldn''t understand people''s words, so he spoke loudly without fear.


    "Why me?" Lingru snorted coldly and refused with dissatisfaction, "you teased the white toothed giant shrimp to leave. I have a way to get the mother shrimp!"


    Teasing giant shrimps is time-consuming and laborious, let alone. If another person takes all the good things after he gets the mother shrimp, isn''t it worth the loss.


    Yang Ji is not stupid. Lingru is not stupid.


    You stare at me and I look at you. They don''t mean to give in.


    "Then together!" Yang Ji thought. Finally, we can only take a compromise, "kill the white toothed shrimp together, and we''ll talk about other things later!"


    "Good!" Lingru nodded and thought this method was the most feasible.


    Previously, they fought with the white toothed giant shrimp with their own thoughts. No one wanted to take too much risk, so they failed to hurt the white toothed giant shrimp. On the other hand, they were also worried that white toothed giant shrimp had companions.


    After all, it''s underground. It''s still unknown where this place leads. Although they are both respected and strong, they don''t dare to be big.


    There may be no friars to take risks in this place for many years. It is not impossible to have fairy beasts more arrogant than white toothed giant shrimp.


    The two struggled with the white toothed giant shrimp for a long time, but they didn''t find a solution. This white toothed giant shrimp body. I don''t know how. Even if Lingru and Yang Ji use the immortal sword to attack, they can only cut down a little.


    It was for this reason that after some discussion, they pretended to fail and ran away, and then followed them to see what happened.


    When they found the mother shrimp, they wanted to be like Han Fei. They were really shocked.


    When it was confirmed that the mother shrimp was dead, they were very excited again.


    According to Han Fei''s previous statement, the white toothed giant shrimp is inside the body. Hidden treasure that can quickly improve divine awareness and soul power. If it''s just an adult high white toothed shrimp, the two respected ancestors really don''t pay attention to it.


    However, the two white toothed shrimps in front of us are too huge. If two white toothed shrimps can absorb the material that can improve the soul power of God awareness, won''t it save a lot of practice time.


    In the face of such temptation, no one will not be excited. Therefore, even if linger and Han Fei were found missing, Lingru was not as worried as before.


    Ling''er is very important. Isn''t it important to improve your accomplishments?


    Lingru and Yang Ji naturally chose the latter, which is reasonable.


    Soon, the fighting sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking sounded, and the sound of this air explosion was more intense than before. The cold wind from the mother shrimp''s pupil swept through, and Han Fei and ling''er''s body retreated again.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to stop his body and raise his right arm. Above your head. There was a sound of stones being chopped.


    Han Fei was startled and thought that the mother shrimp''s skull was about to collapse. Han Fei looked up and saw that his handle was broken, and there was a red light of more than ten meters.


    The red light more than ten meters long forms a complete virtual shadow of the knife. At the moment, the position of the tip of the knife is rubbing inside the female shrimp''s skull. Those pieces of meat or bone that fell from a height fell one after another.


    The broken knife suddenly bloomed red, and Han Fei was surprised. Subconsciously want to put away the broken knife, so as to avoid the vitality being emptied by the broken knife.


    But. When Han Fei was ready to do so, he suddenly found that his vitality was normal.


    Han Fei was so happy that he gave up the idea of putting away the broken knife and focused on looking at the broken knife. His heart was surging.


    "Brother, your knife is so beautiful! If it doesn''t break, it must be a top-grade fairy weapon! " The female shrimp''s skull is surrounded by black unknown substances. The broken knife suddenly bloomed red and immediately attracted linger''s attention¡° That''s good. We have torches! "


    Han Fei took a look at ling''er and then looked at the virtual shadow of the broken knife. It was really similar to the shape of the torch.


    White toothed shrimp won''t give in. Similarly, Lingru and Yang Ji can''t cut melons and vegetables to solve the problem of white toothed giant shrimp.


    At the two pupils of the female shrimp, they poured in and looked at the pressure. Now if they go out the same way, I''m afraid their bodies will be crushed into powder.


    Feel the surrounding situation a little. Han Fei was surprised. After flying so long, it''s still in the head of the female shrimp!


    Moreover, measured by the length of the female shrimp''s head, the current position should be centered.


    With the red light of the broken knife, Han Fei looked around and frowned slightly. This female shrimp is too big, and it should not have died long. Inside the head, there are black minced meat. It seems not so easy to find the bright position.


    The white toothed shrimp that Hua Yao ate previously had a head of only about one meter. Now the head of the female shrimp. I''m afraid it''s tens of thousands of times that white toothed shrimp.


    Moreover, Han Fei''s most depressed thing is that the head of the female shrimp is full of fat. Standing here, he can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Fortunately, the surrounding temperature is very low, and the fat in the female shrimp does not decay. Otherwise, if you get into the female shrimp''s skull, you may be smoked to death!


    "Look!" When Han Fei was worried, ling''er suddenly pointed to Han Fei''s broken knife. He saw the virtual shadow position where the broken knife extended. The red became more intense, as if filled with blood.


    "This -" Han Fei thought of a possibility and his face was full of joy¡° Can this broken knife absorb the residual vitality of the female shrimp? If so, that''s right! "


    "Zila -"


    The virtual shadow of the broken knife made the sound of fat falling into the hot iron pot, and the red awn surged more rapidly.


    The handle of the knife was slightly hot, and he jumped with joy to get out of Han Fei''s control.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to let go. After meditating for a while, he squeezed out three drops of blood essence into the broken knife.


    "Buzzing -" at the moment when Han Fei''s blood essence melted in, the broken knife made a resistant buzzing sound. Even, the broken knife wanted to escape, just like a wild horse playing with heart, roaring and desperately refusing.


    "Enter!" Han Fei''s eyes are shining, his left hand is free, his index finger and middle finger are close together, and he plays a shining formula forcefully!


    Broken Dao refused to recognize the Lord, but Han Fei must let it recognize the Lord. Before today, Han Fei was still hesitating. Seeing the red light of the broken knife, Han Fei made up his mind to take the broken knife as his own!

 Chapter 1669

    "Boom!" At the moment when three drops of blood essence entered the broken knife, the mud pill palace roared and shrouded with a touch of fiery red clouds.


    Fiery red clouds floated in the mud pill palace and quickly jumped on the evergreen trees.


    Han Fei said in secret that it was not good, but it was too late to urge the spirit to stop.


    "Poof!" The flaky fire cloud hit the trunk of the evergreen tree and made a dull noise. After that, the fire cloud dissipated and scattered into dots.


    Han Fei was a little stunned. A snake shaped virtual shadow the size of an earthworm and with small horns on his head flew out of the place where the fire cloud smashed before.


    Compared with the previous fire cloud, this snake shaped virtual shadow releases the breath. Incredibly powerful. Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power hesitated when facing the snake shaped virtual shadow.


    I saw the snake shaped virtual shadow, crawling on the surface of the evergreen tree, at the moment. He was looking at the situation around him.


    "Fire dragon?" Han Fei held his breath and was in a violent mood. Top grade immortal ware is only rare, not because the materials are difficult to find, but mainly because the immortal soul is difficult to meet.


    The remnant soul of fire dragon is not a real dragon soul. It''s the dragon shaped virtual shadow derived from the tools of the tool refiner after years of refining magic tools. Because it''s precious, it''s called fire dragon.


    According to the records of Xiuzhen ancient books, refine the top-grade immortal ware. We need a fire dragon.


    Fire dragons can also be divided into sizes. The fire dragon Han Fei saw is neither small nor large. It belongs to medium.


    Fire dragons have only two characteristics. No matter how many years it exists, it will not exceed the recognized finger length; Integrate into the immortal products of the fire dragon. Once you recognize the Lord, the fire dragon can follow the master for many years.


    Moreover, this is not the most rebellious part of the fire dragon. After the fire dragon recognizes the master, if the original immortal weapon is damaged, the fire dragon can transfer the place of residence, integrate into the new weapon and continue to follow the master.


    In the Shenwu continent, once the top-grade immortal tools are born, even those old monsters who have been hiding in the cave for decades will run out and rob them.


    Han Fei was very excited. Staring at the fire dragon, Han Fei really wanted to kneel on the ground and call Grandpa.


    Han Fei found that in which direction his divine knowledge and soul power were transferred, the fire dragon''s head would be transferred immediately. Han Fei uses divine soul power to connect with the fire dragon slowly and gently.


    Unfortunately, a few times ago, Han Fei had just given birth to the idea of acquaintance, and the fire dragon shook his body and avoided.


    Try more than ten times in succession. When Han Fei was ready to give up, the fire dragon finally reacted.


    "I''m hungry -" intermittent characters came out from the residual soul of the fire dragon, intermittent and looming.


    holy crap


    Han Fei thought he had heard something, and subconsciously looked down at ling''er.


    At the moment, ling''er stood beside Han Fei, holding a fairy sword in his right hand and stabbed him in the East. West stab, looking for shrimp meat to eat.


    Obviously, it was not ling''er who spoke just now.


    Obviously, the sentence I was hungry just now was not said by ling''er, but the fire dragon.


    There is already a starving ghost around, but there is another one. Han Fei must seriously think about whether to throw away the broken knife and crush the fire dragon!


    damn you! What kind of shit luck did I get? The fire dragon is also a greedy ghost.


    Doudou and linger like to take pills, not to mention linger. If you barbecue the moon and sprinkle cumin, linger will certainly eat the moon.


    These two ancestors, Han Fei, have not been solved yet. Now there is another remnant of the fire dragon. I didn''t say a word of shit. I opened my mouth and shouted hungry!


    I''m still hungry! My whole family is hungry!


    Think of the small stone and small black in the different space. They are much more lovely. At least, little stone and little black are not picky about food. As long as you give some spirit stone, you''ll be happy immediately.


    The fire dragon in front of him is hungry. He can''t satisfy Lingshi, Jingshi and so on.


    What the fire dragon lacks is vitality. This is why after the fire dragon appeared, it jumped on the evergreen tree for the first time.


    Han Fei found a strange phenomenon that the evergreen tree had no affection for the fire dragon. According to the perception of divine consciousness, Han Fei can clearly realize that the evergreen tree seems to reject the fire dragon. The bark trembles and seems to want to shake the fire dragon away.


    After the broken knife recognized the Lord, the information about the broken knife also entered the mind with the fire dragon virtual shadow.


    "Keng!"


    "Keng!"


    Sonorous sound, three words of huoyun Dao domineering appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    "Fire cloud knife?" Han Fei remembered when he wanted more information. I only felt a cloud of fire wandering in the mud pill palace. Soon, the fire dragon left the evergreen tree, integrated into the fire cloud and hovered on the evergreen tree.


    "A little interesting!" After recognizing the Lord, there was a fiery red cloud in the mud pill palace. It was warm and comfortable. Moreover, when the fire cloud hovered over the evergreen tree, the fire dragon also stretched out his head from time to time to breathe the floating breath on the evergreen tree. It looked very funny.


    "Brother -"


    Ling''er pushed Han Fei hard. His face was dissatisfied. "What are you thinking with a sly smile on your face? How''s it going? Did you recognize the Lord? What''s the name of your broken knife? "


    "Fire cloud knife!" Han Fei returned to his senses and spun a name¡° How''s it going, domineering? "


    "It doesn''t sound good!" Ling''er blinked, "it''s better to cut wood knife!"


    "Cut! No culture! " Han Fei scolded contemptuously, and his eyes fell on the body of huoyun Dao again. Compared with before, the blade of huoyun Dao has not changed at all, and even the rust on the surface of the blade has not decreased at all. The fiery red virtual shadow extended by the broken knife makes up for the deformity of the broken knife. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s hard for the attacked person to find out.


    "Brother, shall we change? I''m so young, it''s just right to use a broken knife! You are so tall. It''s just right to use the fairy sword! " Ling''er stared at the burning cloud knife and blinked and begged.


    "No change!" Ling''er''s little thought can''t fool Han Fei. If huoyun Dao didn''t recognize the Lord, Han Fei might agree to linger''s request. Now. Huoyun Dao has recognized its master. Han Fei doesn''t want to give it to ling''er. Besides, the fire cloud knife is very strange. If it sucks the vitality of ling''er, it will lead to the warping of the ancestors of Ling family. Then you''re guilty.


    "Cheapskate!" Ling''er was angry and said, "I''m just testing you. Your brother is not good! If it were sister meng''er, she would certainly give it to me! "


    "I''m just stingy. What''s the matter?" Han Fei raised his hand and pinched ling''er''s tender white face. "Your sister meng''er is so good. Then don''t follow me in the future. Follow sister meng''er!"


    "I don''t!" Ling''er shook his head like a rattle, "I''ll stare at you and don''t let you soak women! Yes, if you don''t give me huoyun knife, I will destroy your good deeds in the future! "


    "--" Han Fei stared at ling''er and wanted to wipe his neck.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The mother shrimp''s head trembled violently, and the fight outside became more violent. The pupil position of the mother shrimp flashed fire. Under the vigorous Qi, the cold wind swept through the head of her alma mater like a knife.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Against the fiery red reflection, the flesh and blood in the female shrimp''s skull fell like raindrops.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The virtual shadow several meters long of huoyun Dao suddenly moved, and the broken meat floated down. After being shrouded by the fiery red virtual shadow, it became dry in an instant.


    At the same time, the reflection of huoyun Dao shook, and the position of the handle was hot. The hot iron soon melted into Han Fei''s wrist and disappeared in an instant.


    "No!" Ling''er reached out and caught several pieces of dried shrimp. It was dark and didn''t even smell meat¡° Waste, scorched! Brother, your fire cloud knife can be used for barbecue. That''s great! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground. In the eyes of eaters, there will be nothing else.


    Han Fei didn''t answer linger. He held the fire cloud knife in both hands and raised it. His feet were the same width as his shoulders. He cleaved towards the deep part of the mother shrimp''s skull!


    Han Fei didn''t use vitality or divine soul power. An ordinary knife can''t crush down with an ordinary knife.


    Han Fei could feel a kind of joy at the moment when huoyun knife cleaved down. This cheerful feeling should not appear when killing with weapons.


    However, this is the feeling of joy and ferocity.


    "Hoo -" the fire cloud knife with a length of one meter and five meters suddenly bloomed a fiery red virtual shadow of more than ten meters. When the virtual shadow falls in a flash, the surrounding temperature suddenly rises by tens of degrees.


    At the same time, the more than ten meter long virtual shadow, like a match, burst into dazzling red light in all directions.


    The speed of the red light was too fast. Han Fei and ling''er were caught off guard and were immediately covered by the red light,


    "Ah -" the sudden high temperature swept through, ling''er screamed and shouted, "brother, I don''t want to become a barbecue!"


    However, the fiery red diffused again and the temperature suddenly rose again¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1670

    The sudden attack of high temperature really startled Han Fei. Fortunately, the temperature has not yet reached the level of turning iron into water. The law of water is applied to cover himself and linger. Han Fei retreats with the heat wave.


    The position of the knife handle became hot in an instant. Han Fei let go and let huoyun knife fly independently.


    It''s not difficult to control the fire cloud Sabre that has recognized the Lord. After letting go, Han Fei could obviously feel the eagerness of huoyun Dao.


    "Call -"


    The virtual shadow of huoyun Dao soared from more than ten meters to tens of meters.


    "Shua Shua! Shua Shua! "


    The fat in the female shrimp''s skull fell like dead leaves. The red shadow swept over, and the dried shrimp meat became black paint and fell.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    The dried meat fell to the ground and made a Ding Dong sound. Soon, Han Fei and ling''er were left. It was covered with layers of black dried shrimp.


    "Waste!"


    "Waste!"


    Ling''er was so hot that his forehead was sweating, his collar was open, and his white and tender chest was exposed. Looking at the dry meat falling like raindrops, ling''er complained about the pain of the meat.


    "Eh, it doesn''t seem so smelly!" Under the cover of water mist and air mass, ling''er squatted at Han Fei''s feet and crushed a piece of dry meat to smell.


    "Try it!" Han Fei laughed and joked, smelled the surrounding taste, and sure enough, it was different from before.


    "No!" Ling''er stared at Han Fei, "do you want to poison me. Then find a new brother? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was speechless. I''m afraid only ling''er can think of this nonsense logic. I didn''t meet this conversation until I committed sin in my last life.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Outside the pupil of the female shrimp, the influx of energy is even more frightening. The sound of the air explosion became more and more harsh, poured into the pupil and retreated the female shrimp''s skull downward.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The female shrimp''s body moves obliquely with the air turbulence, and the sound of rubbing the ground becomes louder and louder. Around the female shrimp''s skull, there was a click sound, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    At the same time, the objects entering the pupil and mouth of the female shrimp are not only the turbulent flow of sediment, but also the influx of some residual limbs of white toothed giant shrimp.


    "Whoosh -"


    The fragments of shrimp shells several meters long, rowed ten meters in front of Han Fei, directly pierced into the dark space, and there was a rolling heat wave.


    "Shua -"


    The red virtual shadow in front of me shook and came first, blocking the penetration of the shrimp shell fragments. Standing at Han Fei''s position, the virtual shadow of huoyun knife broke from the middle and almost bent 90 degrees. After catching up with the shrimp shell fragment, it bent upward again to block the shrimp shell and stirred like a vortex.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The shrimp shell that rushed in struggled and roared angrily. However, under the shadow of the fire cloud knife, its resistance seemed so weak. In a short time, the shrimp shell broke into gray powder. The smell of bone rises and permeates the female shrimp''s skull!


    "Shua Shua -"


    After the virtual shadow of huoyun Dao was hanged, it was restored to its original state at an unimaginable speed. Back and forth, as if nothing had happened.


    "Can you still do this?"


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the burning cloud knife, Han Fei was stunned. The heart was filled with shock and ecstasy.


    Han Fei never thought that the virtual shadow of the broken knife could be used like this.


    When facing the enemy, if someone steals from the side, you don''t have to dodge in the future. Virtual shadow folding can take the other party by surprise.


    Breaking a knife not only breaks the blade, but also breaks its shadow.


    incorrect!


    incorrect!


    The blade of huoyun Dao is broken, but its shadow becomes more flexible. Isn''t such a broken knife a combination of the characteristics of bravery, masculinity and softness?


    "Whoosh -"


    Another piece of shrimp shell came and shot at the position where Han Fei stood.


    Han Fei''s heart moved and held his breath. The heart moves with the will. When the shrimp shell fragment was within ten meters of the body, the virtual shadow of the fire cloud knife suddenly folded to block the shrimp shell fragment.


    "Canopy -"


    Shrimp shell fragments hit the virtual shadow of huoyun knife. After making a puffing sound, they instantly turned into powder. Then, as before, after shaking slightly, the virtual shadow returned to normal, huffing and puffing dozens of meters of virtual shadow, and continued to absorb the fat in the female shrimp''s skull.


    Han Fei held out his hand and let the white shrimp bone fall on the palm of his hand. After receiving a thin layer, he bent his arm to observe carefully.


    "Strange?" After sniffing for a moment, Han Fei frowned, "why can''t this shrimp bone feel the fishy smell? Do you? The baking flame of huoyun knife is different from others? "


    Han Fei is an alchemist and is particularly sensitive to fire. Feel the temperature of shrimp bone powder. There''s not a trace of hot at the moment. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, when you touch the dust, you will think it is frozen shrimp powder.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to judge. Stare at the virtual shadow of the burning cloud knife and wait patiently.


    "Whoosh -" in less than a quarter of an hour, another shrimp bone flew in, and the edge was white and bright like a bright blade. Compared with before, this shrimp bone is far from Han Fei. The distance from the virtual shadow of huoyun Dao is tens of meters.


    Han Fei glanced at it and didn''t hold any hope in his heart.


    "Wow -"


    However, when the shrimp bone flew right in front of the fire cloud knife, the virtual shadow of the fire cloud knife flew out quickly, and the originally wide virtual shadow knife body was pulled very thin in an instant.


    Han Fei was stunned.


    "Peng!" The distance of tens of meters is the ultimate in an instant. After making a slight touch sound, the shrimp bones of the fire cloud knife that wanted to avoid were broken, scattered, smashed and fell.


    "Handsome!"


    Ling''er even held the dried meat, stared at the thin virtual shadow of huoyun knife, opened his small mouth and praised it.


    "Brother, you are a fire cloud gun! It''s too awesome! This time, I''m afraid it''s more than 50 meters! Brother, give me the knife! "


    Ling''er licked his lips, looked longingly at Han Fei, and lost the dry meat in his hand. Put on a snatching posture.


    "Hula!" Soon, the virtual shadow of huoyun knife returned to normal, slowly huff and puff the virtual shadow, and continue to cut the layers of fat shrimp meat.


    Han Fei ignored ling''er, and his divine sense swayed in the air with the virtual shadow of huoyun knife. Stare at the virtual shadow and cut the fat in the shrimp shell.


    Compared with a few hours ago, the shrimp meat that has fallen down today is no longer black and rotten. Instead, it is crystal and solid shrimp meat, which is very fat.


    "Zi!"


    "Zi!"


    Every time the fire cloud knife is cut, the shrimp meat dropped is forty or fifty centimeters. The shadow of the fire cloud Sabre was shrouded. The white and tender shrimp meat was instantly absorbed with water and vitality.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei thought of the difference between shrimp and meat. The tender white shrimp meat not only contains this water, but also has vitality similar to blood. Han Fei could clearly feel that the red clouds in the mud pill palace would increase with each dance of huoyun knife. It seems that the fire dragon hiding in the fire cloud has become stronger, but it is still the size of an earthworm.


    After Han Fei observed for a moment, his divine consciousness condensed into a big hand and caught the dried shrimp under the fiery red virtual shadow.


    After receiving it, I looked at it carefully, looked down and smelled it. The meat was fragrant.


    However, like the shrimp bone powder, the dried shrimp meat can''t feel the slightest temperature when placed in the palm heart. Although the temperature in the female shrimp''s skull is very low, the temperature of the fiery red virtual shadow is very high. He and ling''er need to use the law of water to protect themselves. They still feel hot all over. Why doesn''t the dried shrimp have a trace of heat?


    Han Fei met such a strange thing for the first time. The fire cloud releases high temperature. Suck up the vitality and moisture of the shrimp meat. According to the truth, there should be some heat left in the shrimp meat.


    However, Han Fei tried several times. Even when the dried shrimp meat had just formed, Han Fei came forward to catch the dried meat, and the result remained unchanged.


    No temperature, to give off meat fragrance. After pinching, the shrimp dried up. You can even count every trace of shrimp texture.


    Just staring at the shrimp, I didn''t have any impulse to eat.


    jerky!


    incorrect! To be exact, this is not dried meat, but the dregs of shrimp!


    "Brother, have a try?" Ling''er blinked and greedily stared at the shrimp in Han Fei''s hand, "barbecue is good to eat!"


    "You eat!" Han Fei smiled badly and sent it to ling''er.


    "No!" Ling''er was so talkative that he quickly closed his mouth.


    Han Fei threw the dried shrimp aside, and Shenzhi stretched out his big hand and repeated the previous action. The fat in the female shrimp decreased rapidly, but the virtual shadow of huoyun Dao did not increase. Even after the fire cloud blade absorbed a lot of energy, the rust on the blade did not change at all.


    Around Han Fei and ling''er''s body, there was still a heat wave rolling. Under the baking, ling''er was already sleepy.


    "Whoosh -"


    If pieces of shrimp shells didn''t fly into the mother shrimp''s skull, ling''er might really fall asleep. More and more shrimp shells enter the female shrimp''s skull, indicating that the fight between Morinda officinalis, Lingru and white toothed shrimp has reached a critical juncture.


    "Evil animal, die for me!" An hour later, the bleak sound of Morinda officinalis sounded like spring thunder. The huge body of the mother shrimp suddenly shook violently, moved down from the original tilt, and suddenly flew up

 Chapter 1671

    Although the white toothed giant shrimp is strong, its IQ is limited. Lingru and Yang Ji have been able to reach the present state and have experienced thousands of battles, large and small.


    After deciding to kill the white toothed giant shrimp, Lingru and Yang Ji no longer hesitated. After the immortal treasure and war skills of pressing the box were used one after another, the white toothed giant shrimp had no choice but to retreat.


    At the beginning, the white toothed giant shrimp was forced to be stubborn. They would roar angrily and rush forward to strive for living space. After a few hours, the white toothed giant shrimp had less and less room to resist.


    contrary. Lingru and Yang Ji chose to take turns to attack and tease, constantly harass and don''t give the white toothed giant shrimp any breathing time.


    Although the white toothed giant shrimp is strong, it also has crystal spirit insects to supplement its combat effectiveness. But. White toothed giant shrimp don''t have much combat experience. Under the constant harassment of Yang Ji and Lingru, the huge body was attacked one after another.


    "Boom -"


    After Yang Ji roared, the long gun in his hand shot out a white light and stabbed the white toothed giant shrimp in the chest. The phantom of the spear condensed into a spike and hit the body of the white toothed giant shrimp, making a fluffy sound.


    "Click!"


    While the white toothed giant shrimp''s body stagnates for a moment. Lingru threw out a fairy treasure.


    The immortal treasure is square. At first glance, it looks like a waste brick on the city wall. However, when the square brick was injected with spiritual power, it instantly increased dozens of times, burst into a dark brown light, soared up and shrouded a long foot of the white toothed giant shrimp.


    It fell heavily and hit the leg bones of white toothed giant shrimp, making a numbing sound.


    "Roar -"


    The sharp pain came from the body, and the white toothed giant shrimp howled miserably. At the moment when the body was put away, tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects gathered to the place where the leg was injured.


    In the blink of an eye, the pit where the shrimp leg was smashed was blocked by hundreds of millions of black lacquer spar spirit insects. After rapid solidification, the shrimp leg of white toothed giant shrimp recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Stop him!"


    Like Lingru''s right hand, he took back the square brick immortal treasure, roared and summoned Yang Ji to attack the injured part.


    Several hours later, every time the white toothed giant shrimp was injured, they took this way to quickly repair the injury. After Lingru and Yang Ji found this situation, they tacitly attacked the same place.


    If you can hurt the white toothed giant shrimp, you will have a chance to kill the behemoth.


    At first, Lingru and Yang Ji attacked one after another. Worried that the attack is too fierce, the white toothed giant shrimp will escape.


    For a long time, Lingru and Yang Ji found that although the white toothed giant shrimp jumped far every time, they didn''t leave the deep pit. Moreover, the white toothed giant shrimp always stood in front of the female shrimp body, and insisted on doing so even if it was injured.


    After Yang Ji and Lingru understood that the white toothed giant shrimp would not escape, they began to attack in a flexible way.


    At the moment, the white toothed giant shrimp is getting closer and closer to the mother shrimp, and the body of the mother shrimp is falling rapidly to the deep ditch.


    The huge body of the female shrimp. Every time I fly because of the ground vibration, every time I fly, my body will slide down.


    Lingru reminded Yang Ji not to stop the attack of white tooth giant shrimp, but to remind Yang Ji not to let the mother shrimp fall into the deep ditch after circling the white tooth giant shrimp.


    Because of the fierce fighting, the deep ditch has been completely exposed in front of Yang Ji and Lingru.


    The width of the deep ditch is amazing. It is miles away with the naked eye. Looking down, cold wind surged up from the center of the earth. At the moment, the head of the female shrimp is still above the edge of the deep ditch. But a large part of its huge body has fallen. If it hadn''t been for the cold wind, the body of the female shrimp would have fallen.


    Every time the white toothed giant shrimp retreats, it will beat the ground with its huge tail. The countless tentacles fall heavily on the ground and vibrate.


    When the resonance reaches the maximum, the female shrimp''s body will fly up and fall to the pit.


    Lingru understood. The white toothed giant shrimp doesn''t want to run, but doesn''t want to leave alone. At this moment, the white toothed giant shrimp wants to throw the body of the female shrimp into the pit nest, and then it will follow into the pit.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, the huge pit is not bottomed out. Gusts of cold wind blew and the air was unusually wet. Under the pit, what else, no one knows.


    Maybe yellow sand, maybe the ocean.


    However, in either case, once the white toothed giant shrimp jumped into the pit, it became more difficult to kill it.


    Hear the reminder of Lingru. Yang Ji promised loudly. While the long gun was raised in his right hand, the colorful brocade belt soared against the cold wind in an instant. Form a curtain.


    The colorful curtain seemed to have eyes, quickly fell down and quickly wrapped around the huge body of the mother shrimp.


    "Disease!" Facing the roar of white toothed giant shrimp, Yang Ji took his time. The left hand pinched the formula, and the colorful brocade belt threw it out to the bluestone cliff behind.


    The colorful brocade belt seemed to have an infinite length. After flying out, it burst into the bluestone rock wall, and then continued to go deep.


    "Call -"


    The colorful ribbon widened a few meters in the blink of an eye, and then burst into colorful light with a cry.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing -"


    The cold wind blew the colorful ribbon and made a buzzing sound. Soon, a layer of hairy flame rose on the colorful brocade belt.


    The flame was so blue that it put on a set of fiery red clothes for the colorful ribbon in an instant.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The flame spread rapidly. In an instant, the female shrimp''s body seemed to be ignited and made a Zila sound.


    "Roar -" see this scene. White toothed giant shrimp rage. With a low roar, the huge body hit Yang Ji.


    "Disease!"


    Lingru smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth. At the moment when the white toothed giant shrimp turned around, the square brick hit the position where the white toothed giant shrimp had been injured again.


    "Boom -"


    The previously injured place is full of crystal spirit insects. The square brick fell as if it had hit the powder keg. After a loud bang, the body of tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects burst.


    "Roar -"


    The body of the white toothed giant shrimp was hit hard. After a little tumbling, fall to one side. However, the white toothed giant shrimp had too many tentacles. When the body was about to fall, tens of thousands of tentacles grabbed in the direction of Lingru.


    Under the body of white toothed giant shrimp, each tentacle is more than ten meters long, and it is covered with crystal spirit insects. At this moment, when the tentacles were stretched, the crystal spirit insects turned into black lines and flew out, and rushed to the spirit Confucianism.


    Lingru secretly said that he was not thick, so he dodged and pushed several miles away.


    At the same time, Yang Ji also retreated quickly. In the face of the attack of crystal spirit insects, the two respected ancestors appeared cautious and seemed very afraid!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The crystal spirit insects thrown out by the white toothed giant shrimp still didn''t stop. After rushing forward for several miles, they were unwilling to gather together and burst with a loud noise.


    In contrast, the white toothed giant shrimp, after shaking its huge body, did not enter but retreated. Its body was horizontal on the deep pit, and its eyes showed a fierce hatred light. Unexpectedly, it opened its mouth to bite the burning colorful brocade belt.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    As long as you bite off the colorful ribbon, the body of the female shrimp will fall down, and then the white toothed giant shrimp will also fall into the pit.


    "There must be a treasure in the female shrimp!" Seeing that the white toothed giant shrimp did not give up the mother shrimp until this time, Yang Ji looked happy and loudly reminded Lingru, "Lingru Taoist friends, we must kill the white toothed giant shrimp!"


    "Good!" Lingru promised loudly and raised the square brick in his hand again

 Chapter 1672

    "Click! Click! "


    The body of the white toothed giant shrimp lies across the deep ditch, and the head of the female shrimp is pressed to death, making a clicking sound.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Although separated from the mother shrimp''s skull, Han Fei and ling''er can still hear the breathing sound like thunder. Coupled with the sound of colorful brocade flame burning on the female shrimp''s body, the whole female shrimp''s skull makes all kinds of messy sounds.


    After the voices of Yang Ji and Lingru floated into the head of the mother shrimp with the cold wind, Han Fei''s eyes lit up.


    "Cut, no insight!" Ling''er glanced at her little mouth and scolded with disdain, "two wastes, you can''t even kill a male shrimp! What else do you say? There''s a treasure in the female shrimp! Is it difficult for me to become a treasure? "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless about his narcissism for ling''er. The child, since he grew up. The brain doesn''t seem to develop much, which is obviously low IQ.


    "Not you!" Han Fei looked at ling''er sympathetically, looked straight at him and hit him hard, "what Yang Ji said is not us!"


    "Yes! Not you! brother. You have a thick skin. You are such a big man. How can you still regard yourself as a treasure? "


    "I said you! idiot! Can you count something in your heart and keep your mind from eating? " Han Fei raised his hand, slapped ling''er, grabbed a piece of dry meat in his hand and threw it aside, "we must find the strange treasure before Yang Ji, and then leave quietly. Otherwise, the treasure in the female shrimp has nothing to do with us! "


    "Don''t hit me on the head, I''ll be stupid!" Ling''er stared at Han Fei and protested strongly.


    "You change slowly!" Huoyun knife is still cutting shrimp meat and baking step by step. There is no intention of stopping. Ling''er made a joke. Han Fei didn''t have time to waste time. He glanced at ling''er and decided to inquire into the depths of the mother shrimp''s head.


    "Take it!" Han Fei raised his right hand, took back the huoyun knife and held it above his head like a torch.


    "Wait for me!" Ling''er hurriedly followed and pulled out Han Fei''s clothes. "Brother, can I find the baby?"


    "Why are you?" Han Fei deliberately asked with a cold face, "is it easy for me to raise you so big? How many pills and crystals have you taken from me since you were born? When you grow up, you don''t want to be filial to me. Fortunately, you take advantage of the evil labor. Tell yourself, what''s the truth? "


    "Did I grow up well?" Ling''er was very unconvinced. "Besides giving me pills, you didn''t wash my clothes or tell me a story. Sister meng''er takes care of me to sleep and covers my quilt. What have you done for me? You came here to take risks and pull me. Now, in danger, you let me honor you, shameless! "


    "Shit!"


    Han Fei stared at ling''er and blinked. Unexpectedly, he was a little lame. The boy, did he hit his head on a telegraph pole? How can he become smart all of a sudden!


    "You know it''s wrong!" Seeing that Han Fei didn''t speak, ling''er was even more proud¡° Find the baby for me! "


    "Yours!" Han Fei smiled bitterly. Nod¡° I really convinced you. There are so many reasons for taking advantage of each time! "


    "Great!" Ling''er stepped forward and hugged Han Fei''s arm, "brother, it''s very kind of you! I''ve decided to betroth sister meng''er to you as a lady. Shall we live together in the future? I hate Mo Xianer and Hua Yao. Those two women are birds of a feather. They all want to take advantage of you! So you can''t talk to them too much, you know? "


    "They took advantage of me?" Hearing linger''s strange talk, Han Fei was very interested. When you think about it, you seem to have really suffered a loss. However, Han Fei still wants to hear ling''er''s thoughts¡° Tell me. How did they take advantage of me? "


    "They all want to occupy you!"


    "No! I''m a man. How do they occupy me? Besides, am I Han Fei the kind of person who can occupy it at will? "


    "You are really casual! Brother, didn''t you take advantage of Hua Yao''s naked rope and look up and down that day? "


    "--" although the truth is not so, ling''er thinks so. Han Fei felt that as linger''s brother, he needed to correct his mistakes.


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei glared at linger and corrected seriously¡° I am young and Hua Yao is old. Don''t say we have nothing. Even if there is anything, I didn''t take advantage of Hua Yao. But she took advantage of me! "


    "No!" Ling''er shook his head and retorted loudly, "according to your theory, I''m so young, can I say I took a lot of advantage? You are younger than Hua Yao, and I am younger than you, so you all took advantage of me! "


    "What a mess!" Han Fei decided not to argue with ling''er. A little boy whose head was kicked by a rabbit. You didn''t tell him anything. Anyway, I don''t need ling''er''s help for the time being. Let''s go step by step!


    Han Fei spat and scolded. Hold the fire cloud knife in your right hand and walk forward.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The body of the female shrimp is still shaking. The fine shrimp meat on their heads still fell one after another. The fire cloud knife bloomed red fog. As before, greedy and stingy roasted the fat meat, and then continued to clean up the mother shrimp''s skull.


    The height and length of the female shrimp''s skull are about 100 meters. Compared with other monsters, the mother shrimp relies more on the head for all her actions and thoughts.


    It is for this reason that the meridians and blood vessels in the female shrimp''s skull are particularly rich. In addition, the female shrimp''s head shakes from time to time, which makes it very difficult to walk in the female shrimp''s skull.


    If there is no huoyun Dao, Han Fei and ling''er walk inside the mother shrimp''s skull. It''s like a fool.


    However, even if the fire cloud knife releases some light, it is not as easy as expected to walk in the female shrimp''s skull.


    "Brother, why are you walking to the left. But not to the right? There is a baby in the head of the female shrimp. Shouldn''t we fly up? "


    "Where''s the brain?"


    "Up there!" Ling''er thought a little and took it for granted.


    "Wrong!" Han Fei bit his head. "His head grows on his heels!"


    "Ah -" ling''er didn''t taste it back and stared at Han Fei. He looked speechless.


    "Hey, hey!" Seeing ling''er''s silly appearance, Han Fei smiled badly.


    "You lied to me!" Ling''er raised his fist and smashed it at Han Fei. However, Han Fei floated up, raised his fire cloud knife again and waved it to the place where the fat gathered most densely!


    ¡­¡­


    "Great!" Ling''er stepped forward and hugged Han Fei''s arm, "brother, it''s very kind of you! I''ve decided to betroth sister meng''er to you as a lady. Shall we live together in the future? I hate Mo Xianer and Hua Yao. Those two women are birds of a feather. They all want to take advantage of you! So you can''t talk to them too much, you know? "


    "They took advantage of me?" Hearing linger''s strange talk, Han Fei was very interested. When you think about it, you seem to have really suffered a loss. However, Han Fei still wants to hear ling''er''s thoughts¡° Tell me, how did they take advantage of me? "


    "They all want to occupy you!"


    "No! I''m a man. How do they occupy me? Besides. Am I Han Fei the kind of person who can occupy it at will? "


    "You are really casual! Brother, didn''t you take advantage of Hua Yao''s naked rope and look up and down that day? "


    "--" although the truth is not so, ling''er thinks so. Han Fei felt that as linger''s brother, he needed to correct his mistakes.


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei glared at linger and corrected seriously¡° I am young and Hua Yao is old. Don''t say we have nothing. Even if there is anything, it''s not that I took advantage of Hua Yao, but that she took advantage of me! "


    "No!" Ling''er shook his head and retorted loudly, "according to your theory, I''m so young, can I say I took a lot of advantage? You are younger than Hua Yao, and I am younger than you, so you all took advantage of me! "


    "What a mess!" Han Fei decided not to argue with ling''er. A little boy whose head was kicked by a rabbit. You didn''t tell him anything. Anyway, I don''t need ling''er''s help for the time being. Let''s go step by step!


    After spitting and scolding, Han Fei walked forward with a huoyun knife in his right hand.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The body of the female shrimp is still shaking. The fine shrimp meat on their heads still fell one after another. The fire cloud knife bloomed red fog. As before, greedy and stingy roasted the fat meat, and then continued to clean up the mother shrimp''s skull.


    The height and length of the female shrimp''s skull are about 100 meters. Compared with other monsters, the mother shrimp relies more on the head for all her actions and thoughts.


    It is for this reason that the meridians and blood vessels in the female shrimp''s skull are particularly rich. In addition, the female shrimp''s head shakes from time to time, which makes it very difficult to walk in the female shrimp''s skull.


    If there were no huoyun Dao, Han Fei and ling''er would walk inside the mother shrimp''s skull like fools.


    However, even if the fire cloud knife releases some light, it is not as easy as expected to walk in the female shrimp''s skull.


    "Brother, why do you walk to the left but not to the right? There is a baby in the head of the female shrimp. Shouldn''t we fly up? "


    "Where''s the brain?"


    "Up there!" Ling''er thought a little and took it for granted.


    "Wrong!" Han Fei bit his head. "His head grows on his heels!"


    "Ah -" ling''er didn''t taste it back. He stared at Han Fei, looking speechless.


    "Hey, hey!" Seeing ling''er''s silly appearance, Han Fei smiled badly.


    "You lied to me!" Ling''er raised his fist and smashed it at Han Fei. However, Han Fei floated up, raised his fire cloud knife again and waved it to the place where the fat gathered most densely!

 Chapter 1673

    "Dead!" Inside the nuclear powered plane, Russell looked at more than a dozen bodies with a gloomy face, and his teeth were creaking.


    The corpse of herm ¨¨ s, the replicator, has ferocious facial features and moves forward with both hands, as if trying to catch something.


    Unfortunately, Hermes didn''t catch anything. Death caught him.


    The lab of Doudou should not have been opened. However, Hermes, a stupid guy, ordered the researchers to open the door without authorization.


    Doudou has begun to operate quickly, and its means are ruthless. Even if Russell was so cruel, he was still terrified to see the killing scene in front of him.


    Except Hermes, no other bodies were intact.


    Bright red blood. It covered the floor of the whole laboratory. The coagulated blood is dark in color, and the dead breath is wrapped with a fishy smell, which is disgusting.


    Compared with Russell''s nervous look, rosefinch''s face is much more flat. Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing, standing behind the rosefinch, showed joy in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    "Report. The nuclear powered aircraft was not damaged. " Soon, the person in charge of the security of the nuclear powered aircraft ran over and confirmed with great certainty, "Doudou must still be in the nuclear powered aircraft."


    "Good! OK! No matter what means, find her! Come on! "


    Hearing that Doudou had not fled the nuclear powered plane, Russell waved his fist and roared excitedly.


    The security personnel left, but the rosefinch stood still.


    Rosefinch from the beginning, always standing at the door, eyes cohesion, a touch of red in the eyes jump.


    However, if you look at the rosefinch and stare at the fiery red for a long time, there will be panic in your heart. A small flame in that eye seems to be expanding. After a long time, it seems to be sucked away by the fiery red.


    At the moment, in the red eyes of the rosefinch, the bodies are slowly returning to their original state. The scattered stumps turned into various curves and returned to their original positions. The black paint blood covered the ground began to melt, restored its bright red color, and then returned to everyone''s body.


    "Ha ha -"


    "This silly girl -"


    "Lord, you go in. We''ll keep the door for you. No one will know! The monitoring rooms are all our brothers. They will cut off the picture... "


    The bodies stood up, and even their voices began to reverberate in the rosefinch''s ears.


    More than a dozen Mahayana ancestors, surrounded by Hermes, were drunk and stood at the door of the laboratory.


    There is a long monitor hanging at the door of the laboratory. On it, Doudou curls up and lies in bed. In her hands and feet, head, chest and other positions, there are many lines and instruments of various colors.


    It has been several months since we caught Doudou. Researchers have thought of many ways. It is still difficult to get Doudou''s cooperation.


    Every time when preparing for the experiment, researchers need to use biological agents to put Doudou into a coma before linking these advanced scientific instruments to Doudou.


    Various data are transmitted to the computer of scientific researchers to analyze the physical changes of Doudou through comparative analysis.


    In recent months, researchers have conducted hundreds of experiments on Doudou, but they have not received much useful data.


    Gradually, researchers found that when Doudou saw those instruments, he did not reject them as before. even to the extent that. Recently, when Doudou was wearing those instruments, he moved freely without any abnormality.


    Just when all researchers believed that Doudou had given up resistance, Doudou launched a rapid counterattack.


    The accident shocked all researchers. Doudou used so many drugs to restrict blood flow, but it didn''t work.


    In the pupil of a rosefinch. The flame changed. The previously clear picture suddenly became blurred. However, the rosefinch can still see that Hermes fell down like noodles after entering the room with a dirty face.


    So the stupid men opened the door.


    That''s the door of death!


    When the door opened, the dense lines on Doudou flew into the throat and pupils of the stunned Mahayana ancestors.


    The picture became more blurred.


    In a trance, the rosefinch found that Doudou extracted a trace of white light from the blood of Hermes and others. The slightest white light melted into Doudou''s blood, and the five fingers and fingertips of Doudou''s right hand gushed out black lacquer blood.


    The black blood. It is the condensation of those high-tech drugs.


    Change blood!


    The picture is interrupted. The shadows disappeared.


    "Burn!" The rosefinch still didn''t leave in a hurry. His right hand turned slightly, and more than a dozen fine flames flew in, accurately falling on each body.


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    Blink. The dozen broken bodies were set alight. Any friar can do such a simple thing.


    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing think so.


    However, a minute later, their eyes were full of shock. Staring at the flames, he was speechless with surprise.


    No smell of burning bodies!


    How is that possible!


    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing are also Xianjun figures who have seen big scenes. However, they can''t imagine that there is such exquisite fireball in this world.


    The flames of little fingers flickered on every corpse, moving inch by inch, as if they would be extinguished at any time.


    After the fire, the white bones appeared. On the white bones, there was no trace of flesh and blood channels.


    The flame leaped and burned clothes, skin, muscles and meridians in an instant.


    Russell was stupid, too. Staring at the fire, his legs were shaking.


    Russell came up with a reminder when he saw the rosefinch use fireball just now. Every room of nuclear powered aircraft is equipped with fire prevention devices. Once there is flame and black smoke gushing out. The entire nuclear powered aircraft will sound an alarm. At the same time, the faucets that are usually hidden everywhere in the room will also appear. It''s not difficult to put out the fire in an instant.


    Russell is not afraid to kill, but it''s not good because the body spoils the room.


    Russell knew he was wrong!


    The dozens of flames thrown by the rosefinch are different from other flames.


    Rosefinch fire has no temperature.


    Even, it can be said that when the rosefinch fire burns. The ignited object will not diffuse out of the temperature.


    Rosefinch fire!


    After Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing were briefly stunned, the slightly swollen head finally felt. Remember, there is a legend about rosefinch fire in Shenwu mainland.


    Things that burn and divide at freezing point are like frozen stiff. It is said that people with rosefinch fire can grow feathers. When the plume reaches nine, the owner of the rosefinch fire can be transformed into the rosefinch.


    Who is she?


    At the moment, the same problem afflicts Yang Daqing and Mo Liyou. The previously negotiated perfect escape method is now wavering.


    Rosefinch fire can ignite all things and incinerate one''s divine consciousness and soul.


    The girl named Sophia in front of me must have a great background.


    Yang Daqing and Mo Liyou can live to the present. In addition to their amazing talent, they also have a brain that knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    Cultivate the real world and respect the strong. Yang Daqing and Mo Liyou, who had previously suspected that the rosefinch had no ability and captured himself only by relying on nuclear power, are now pushing everything and weighing the pros and cons again.


    We have to weigh. Once the balance fails, you will lose your life.


    Yang Daqing and Mo Liyou certainly don''t want to die. Therefore, the two endured and waited for the rosefinch to explain.


    The rosefinch still stood there, and even didn''t mean to move away at all. The position where she stood was at first glance ordinary. However, people with clear eyes can''t help clapping their hands.


    If someone wants to leave this room, the rosefinch''s standing position is a must pass.


    Is Doudou still in the room?


    After Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing looked at each other, they saw horror from each other''s eyes. The best way to escape is not to escape thousands of miles after killing, but to hide skillfully.


    The body of the nuclear powered aircraft is hard, and Doudou''s body has not fully recovered. If Doudou uses invisibility, hide his body in these corpses.


    The rosefinch fire in front of her will burn her nowhere to hide.


    The cold rosefinch fire was put out.


    The truth will soon be known! The corner of rosefinch''s mouth floated with a confident smile. Her eyes like autumn water stared at the laboratory without blinking, as if it were her lover. Even if he dodged a little, he was unwilling!

 Chapter 1674

    "Brother, I''m sleepy and want to sleep!"


    Inside the mother shrimp''s skull, ling''er suddenly pulled Han Fei''s sleeve, and his naughty little face was covered with fatigue.


    "Come on, I''m busy!" The body of the female shrimp always kept shaking. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless and paid full attention to the war outside. At this time, ling''er actually wants to sleep. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Ling''er was silent.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    A moment later, the arm was hit by a heavy object. Han Fei turned his head and saw that ling''er had fallen asleep leaning on his arm. Ling''er breathed evenly, and his face was full of fatigue.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei was surprised and stretched out his left hand to embrace ling''er. Frown tight, very puzzled.


    A quarter of an hour ago, ling''er was still alive and kicking, always yelling for barbecue. Why did ling''er fall asleep after a while?


    Is the air in the head of the female shrimp poisonous?


    No! I don''t feel at all. How can linger be in trouble? Moreover, the fire cloud knife has cleaned up all the rotten meat. Today, the smell of shrimp meat is refreshing. How can people sleep?


    "Boom -"


    The female shrimp''s skull swings left and right again. A violent cold wind blew from the pupil of the female shrimp. However, the cold wind whirled more than ten meters away from Han Fei, leaving a pile of sand and disappeared.


    Han Fei has just discovered a similar situation. Every time the position where the vortex is blocked, there are several deep pits. Every time the cold wind blows in, it will go out from there. However, those large pieces of sediment were blocked by the shrimp meat and left in the female shrimp''s skull.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The fire cloud knife flies out quickly. The newly accumulated sediment is baked by the fire cloud, and then the dust rises and disappears.


    Han Fei must ensure that the sediment cannot enter. Therefore, every time he finds that several deep pits are buried by sediment, he will drive huoyun knife to remove large pieces of sediment.


    Several times over and over again, the effect is acceptable. However, Han Fei couldn''t clean up the fine sediment that poured into the mother shrimp''s skull.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Ling''er snored loudly and hugged Han Fei''s waist. He seemed afraid that Han Fei would leave him here. Han Fei thought a little, picked up ling''er and jumped over to the yingbai shrimp more than ten meters away.


    When Han Fei wants to come, ling''er must be tired. Otherwise, he won''t fall asleep. Before linger did not restore the memory of lingzu ancestors, no matter how tall linger was, he was still a child in Han Fei''s eyes.


    According to the normal time of birth, linger is less than one year old. Think about the life of secular babies, and then look at ling''er. Han Fei thinks reincarnation is also very hard.


    "Don''t hurt my sister! Otherwise, I will fight with you! "


    Han Fei has just found a thick piece of shrimp meat and is ready to dig a groove to put ling''er in, so that he can have a comfortable rest. Before putting down his hands, ling''er actually began to talk in his sleep.


    "Silly boy!" I''ve been staying with ling''er recently. The rescue of Doudou was delayed.


    Hearing linger''s dream, Han Fei was stunned. Instead, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He could only pray that Doudou would be safe in his heart.


    If you don''t leave the Xuanwu pass and wait there, you may have a chance to wait until the nuclear powered aircraft appear. Now, I left the Xuanwu pass and went deep into the underground of the passage. I''m afraid it will take some time to see the rosefinches again.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid! My brother and I will come to save you! Elder sister, I''ve been on a great ride. I''ve grown a lot. I''ll help you kill the old witch! "


    "Sister, is the rosefinch fire very strong? Why are you so weak? "


    "Beast! That damned woman imprisoned you with rosefinch fire! "


    "Sister, you wait for me, I''ll save you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In his sleep, ling''er''s mood suddenly became excited. In his dream, Fang fo was communicating with Doudou face to face. Han Fei was surprised when he heard the rosefinch fire. If rosefinch imprisons beans with rosefinch fire. There is no possibility that Doudou will escape from the nuclear powered plane.


    Can their brothers and sisters connect with each other in their sleep? If this is true, wouldn''t it be easy to find where nuclear powered aircraft exist!


    "Wuwu - Wuwu - sister, will you stop crying?"


    "Wuwu - Wuwu - sister, don''t cry! My brother and I are also trying to give you first aid, but we are in trouble now! "


    "Damn rosefinch, I want your blood! She''s crazy! Sister, you must hold on. After my brother and I get out of trouble, we will save you immediately! "


    "Well! I remember this position! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er seems to have a nightmare. After crying, they began to talk intermittently. He even nodded when he said to remember his position.


    therefore. Ling''er woke up, opened his eyes and stared at Han Fei. The tears on his face were not dry.


    Han Fei stared at ling''er''s eyes. His eyes were clear. Ling''er stared at Han Fei, raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. His expression suddenly became irritable!


    "Brother, I''ll kill the rosefinch! She actually hurt sister Doudou with rosefinch fire! "


    "Sister Doudou killed those guards and hid them in the corpses with barbarian invisibility. She wanted to escape when they were dealing with the corpses. Unexpectedly, the old witch saw through the rosefinch and blocked the exit with the rosefinch fire. Finally, sister Doudou was caught by the old witch again! "


    "After the old witch grabbed sister Doudou, she unexpectedly grabbed sister Doudou''s arm and drank her blood. Doudou''er is in a coma. Now, he is locked up in the white house again! Brother, let''s go quickly and save sister Doudou! If you delay any more, sister Doudou will die! "


    This time. Ling''er didn''t close her eyes, stared at Han Fei and begged Han Fei to leave.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. I will rescue Doudou as soon as possible! Don''t worry, the old witch who hurt Doudou will kill her! You wake up first and don''t have nightmares! "


    "I dreamed?" Ling''er stared at Han Fei and shook his head like a rattle¡° Brother, I didn''t dream! When I was with you earlier, a strange text suddenly appeared in my mind. Those words like ants get into my head. I''m afraid. But I can''t believe I know those words. They say the formula of channeling! "


    "I was curious, so I chanted and practiced according to the formula of channeling. Unexpectedly, I understood it at once, and I learned it! "


    "After the psychic skill works, I especially want to sleep. After I fell asleep, I flew and flew in the air and finally came to the side of the nuclear powered plane. Through the plane, I saw sister Doudou and she saw me. So, I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie! What I told you just now is true! "


    "Brother, the rosefinch woman is too bad, and she is so cunning. She caught sister Doudou, beat her crazy and drank sister Doudou''s blood. Sobbing -- "


    As he spoke, tears gushed from the corners of his eyes again. Ling''er cried sadly and shook Han Fei''s arm with both hands.


    Han Fei''s heart softened.


    "When the matter here is over, we will immediately look for a nuclear powered aircraft. No matter what price we pay, shall we rescue Doudou?"


    "Good!" Ling''er howled a few more times, raised his hands and wiped his tears. After climbing up, he roared in the direction of the mother shrimp''s pupil.


    "Roar -"


    At the same time, there was a roar outside the mother shrimp''s skull. The roaring voice was soon covered up by the noise. Yang halberd and Lingru cursed and launched a fatal attack on the white toothed giant shrimp at this moment

 Chapter 1675

    The white toothed giant shrimp stubbornly refused to leave the body of the mother shrimp. The hard body was becoming fragile under the fierce attack of Lingru and Yang Ji.


    "Poor!" Looking at the white toothed giant shrimp, Mo Xianer''s eyes showed a trace of sympathy and sighed in a low voice.


    The three men looked separately and didn''t find Han Fei and ling''er. After some discussion, the three women each chose to stay.


    Hua Yao doesn''t want to give Lingru and Yang Ji an excuse to kill herself.


    Together, they chose to leave when there was danger. It was reasonable for Yang halberd and Lingru to kill. Han Fei can leave because he is the late ancestor of Mahayana. Moreover, Han Fei has the Amulet of ling''er.


    I''m Xianjun. I can''t leave. Moreover, Hua Yao has an intuition. Han Fei didn''t leave.


    Women''s feelings are often accurate. However, the three people searched separately for several hours, and they didn''t find Han Fei and ling''er.


    Of course, searching for Han Fei and ling''er is one aspect. On the other hand, take the opportunity to look around.


    Crystal spirit insects are gone, as if they had never appeared.


    Staring at the white toothed giant shrimp in the distance, Hua Yao had reason to believe that those crystal spirit insects must have gathered in the deep pit. In other words, the deep pit should be the common nest of white toothed giant shrimp and crystal spirit bug.


    Like Yang Ji, Lingru and others. When Hua Yao saw the mother shrimp, she was also very happy. However, Hua Yao was unwilling to think that the two white toothed giant shrimps would fall into the hands of Lingru and Yang Ji.


    Wu Jizi did not expect that such treasure was still hidden in the underground of Xuanwu pass.


    Yang Ji and Lingru absorb the energy of a white toothed giant shrimp respectively. Can be promoted to the level of first-class spiritual respect. Even, it is not impossible to enter the realm of Sanpin Linghuang.


    Hua Yao also wants to rob.


    However, their own strength is not enough.


    Choose to stay. Hua Yao wants to see what the secret is in the pit. The place where Han Fei left before is not far from here. According to the calculation of time, it is not impossible for Han Fei to arrive here and enter the deep pit.


    At the moment, Hua Yao hopes Han Fei can get the two white toothed giant shrimps. Although he didn''t get any benefits, it was better than letting Yang Ji and Lingru enhance their strength.


    Yang Ji and Lingru had a tacit understanding. When dealing with the white toothed giant shrimp, although they also encountered some dangers, they wouldn''t hurt them.


    Although the white toothed giant shrimp has the cultivation of the strong, it''s a pity that its IQ is not enough. In the list of immortal beasts in the cultivation world, there has never been a shrimp immortal beast that can be included in the list.


    If there was a white tiger or a wild boar at the level of immortal beast, Yang Ji and Lingru would never have taken the initiative so easily.


    The short spear in Yang Ji''s hand and the square brick shaped immortal treasure in Lingru''s hand are not ordinary products. However, the two venerable ancestors were not in a hurry. The frequency of attack did not accelerate, and the intensity of attack did not increase too much.


    This is combat experience.


    Only those old hunters can understand the truth that trapped animals are still fighting. The white toothed giant shrimp, which has been forced to a desperate situation, is now difficult to make an effective counterattack. At this time, if the attack is too fierce, the white toothed giant shrimp will enter a violent state. Once the white toothed giant shrimp chooses to work hard and rush to the enemy who attacks it, the other person can get the mother shrimp without effort.


    Lingru and Yang Ji were waiting for each other to kill with the same mind, and then the white toothed giant shrimp chased away.


    The body surface of the female shrimp was intact. It was obvious that she didn''t die long. Who is willing to take the risk of easily getting the body of a female shrimp?


    White toothed giant shrimp of fairy beast level. Whether it will release powerful lethality when life is threatened is unknown.


    Lingru doesn''t want to take risks. Similarly, Yang Ji thought so.


    The two venerable ancestors used the same force every time they shot. They would not attract the white toothed giant shrimp to themselves, but also cause damage to the white toothed giant shrimp.


    The tacit understanding of the protracted war situation was thus unimaginably formed.


    "Why don''t the white toothed giant shrimp jump into the pit and escape? If it goes on like this, it will die! " Compared with Hua Yao, Mo Xianer doesn''t have much ideas. It''s a great harvest to have the honor to see two respected ancestors. Similarly, the same is true for Zhan Menger.


    Hearing Mo Xianer''s idea, Hua Yao turned her head and stared at her, and scolded coldly¡° Can you move your head before you speak? If the white toothed giant shrimp jumps into the pit, its huge body has no room to turn around. Your back is exposed. Do you think you can let go? At that time, the white toothed giant shrimp won''t even have a chance to resist, and his back will be pierced! "


    "Ah --!" Mo xian''er suddenly realized and exclaimed with shame on his face.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the huge pit is dark, which is very similar to the opening of the previous channel collapse. No one knows how deep the huge pit is. Once the white toothed giant shrimp jumps down, it will follow up quickly with the old spicy of Yang Ji and Lingru. At that time, the white toothed giant shrimp will be more pitiful.


    Mo Xianer stopped talking. The master''s scolding is reasonable. He really didn''t use his head when he spoke.


    Staring at the white toothed giant shrimp. Mo xian''er felt like he was fighting alone. However, the white toothed giant shrimp guarded the body of the mother shrimp and refused to give in firmly. This spirit moved Mo xian''er.


    Think about the attack on the cabin door of a nuclear powered aircraft. My father saved himself in the room of lightning and flint. If it weren''t for my father, would I have been arrested now?


    In the days when his father was arrested, Mo Xianer recalled the picture at that time countless times. If my father chose to leave and was caught, he must have a way to save himself.


    Look at yourself. It''s so useless.


    The Xuanwu pass is lost. He became a disciple of Hua Yao again. If you disobey her a little and lose Hua Yao''s trust, you may lose your life at any time.


    In the fairy family, no one sympathizes with their own experience. Even, when I return to the fairy ancestral temple one day, I will encounter the humiliation of those senior brothers. Xianjun, who was taught by his father at the beginning, is a narrow-minded generation. He will certainly vent his anger with himself.


    The protection of Hua Yao is very important.


    Mo xian''er resisted the impulse to contradict, and shut up with a pleasant face. He looked sympathetically at the dying struggle of the white toothed giant shrimp.


    Compared with Mo Xianer, Zhan Menger has been silent. According to age, Zhan Menger is equivalent to Hua Yao. Even if Hua Yao is a little older, it is not much bigger.


    There was a strange relationship between the two from beginning to end. This relationship. Let Mo xian''er be a little jealous.


    If she had not brought Zhan Menger to Shenwu mainland, her cultivation would not have been so fast in the later stage of Mahayana. If it''s just the improvement of cultivation, that''s all.


    Since Zhan Menger appeared, he began to have bad luck.


    When I was in Xiuxian mainland, I didn''t meet Zhan Menger before. Everything is going well. However, after meeting Zhan Menger, his bad luck began.


    When the passage collapses, you can''t go back to Shenwu continent; Finally came back, because Zhan Menger saw Han Fei''s broom star.


    yes! Broom star!


    If it wasn''t Han Fei. Your life will never change dramatically.


    Those elder martial brothers are dead. Their deaths are more or less related to Han Fei. If it weren''t for Han Fei, he wouldn''t go to white tiger pass. If you don''t go to Baihu pass, you can''t know Xinghe sect at all. If he didn''t know xinghezong, his father certainly didn''t know, then he wouldn''t enter the spirit wolf Valley and won''t be caught by xinghezong in the end.


    On this thought, Mo Xianer was more certain. Han Fei was really a broom star.


    Han Fei appeared at the entrance of the passage. The Immortal King of Beiming got out of trouble and the passage collapsed; Han Fei appeared in the barbarians. The ancestral house mountain of the barbarians was destroyed and the barbarians were in turmoil; Han Fei appeared in Baihu pass. Baihu pass was bombed into ruins, the spar mine was destroyed, and Zhu Ba and Gou Qi became homeless. Han Fei appeared after Xuanwu pass, and Yang Ji came with people. Maybe the cave of Xuanwu pass is full of spirit family soldiers.


    Han Fei came to the passage, the passage collapsed, and then met the crystal spirit bug and the white toothed giant shrimp who lost his spouse!


    Han Fei. You''d better die and don''t show up again.


    Looking at the white toothed giant shrimp, Mo Xianer wanted to give it a name - Han Fei!


    Han Fei, ling''er, are you in the pit?


    Zhan Menger''s idea is similar to that of Hua Yao. However, Zhan Menger doesn''t want to get any benefits. As long as he can find Han Fei and ling''er safely, that''s enough.


    For so many years, I have been used to lonely and cold dreams, and suddenly feel empty in my heart.


    Han Fei protects ling''er. I reminded myself. However, when Han Fei really left with ling''er, Zhan Menger felt abandoned by the whole world.


    This is not the kind of abandonment between lovers.


    family! This is the feeling of losing family. Looking at the white toothed giant shrimp, Zhan Menger thought of his father Zhan Tian. When he was besieged by monsters and nearly died, it was his father who killed him, stared at his blood red eyes and saved his life.


    Before Han Fei appeared, Zhan Menger believed that Zhen Cheng could protect himself like his father when he was in danger. However, Zhen Cheng needs to protect too many women. He may be powerless and out of reach.


    Han Fei suddenly broke into life, which caught Zhan Menger off guard. This color guy is just a naughty big boy in Zhan Menger''s eyes.


    However, this naughty big boy will appear when you really need him!


    Zhan Menger has an intuition. Han Fei takes linger on an adventure. Han Fei and linger are likely to be in the deep pit.


    Strange!


    This kind of mental induction should only appear between relatives!


    Zhan Menger stared at the white toothed giant shrimp, and his heart was full of doubts. Suddenly, there was a yellowish brown light on the sky, and then, under the yellowish brown light, there was another white light, which quickly fell on the white toothed giant shrimp.


    Lingru and Yang Ji launched a final blow, a fatal blow! If the white toothed giant shrimp can''t dodge, the long gun and the square brick will certainly end its life.


    "Be careful!" Zhan Menger''s heart will wrinkle and exhale low, not for the white toothed giant shrimp, but to remind Han Fei and ling''er who don''t know where to hide. Because the spear and square brick have no eyes. Under the light, they bloom the edge of hanging everything!

 Chapter 1676

    "Click! Click! "


    The female shrimp''s skull made a palpitating crashing sound, but the aura turbulence pouring from the pupil showed no sign of weakening.


    "Wow!" The virtual shadow blade of huoyun Dao cuts off the glittering shrimp meat, which seems to be no different from normal. However, Han Fei and the light in front of him suddenly lit up.


    Han Fei and ling''er were excited by this sudden sense of sunshine piercing the horizon. A sweet and charming smell was released, and Han Fei waved his fist.


    "Found it!" Ling''er jumped and rushed to the front of the crack, blinking his small eyes.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The virtual shadow of huoyun Dao trembled and made a joyous sound. The cold blue light came out of the gap. It makes a comfortable sound with a fiery red virtual shadow.


    "How fragrant! Brother, I want to eat! " Ling''er licked his mouth and couldn''t wait. As long as Han Fei nods, ling''er will rush into the crack at the first time.


    "Enter!" Han Fei felt it a little. No danger was felt. The taste is stronger than the glittering and translucent head of the shrimp I ate before. I smell it a little, and my divine consciousness has a feeling of rapid improvement.


    When smelling the smell, the evergreen trees in the mud pill palace shook violently. The fire dragon in the fiery red clouds also stretched out its long head, slightly opened its mouth and greedily sucked the fragrance flowing into the mud pill palace.


    "Tick -"


    "Tick -"


    The divine consciousness in the mud pill palace increased, and there was a sound like drops of water. It sounds weird. See water drops, but you can hear the sound of water drops.


    "OK!" Hearing Han Fei''s promise, ling''er happily drilled into the gap, flexible like a small loach.


    "Shit! Many pearls! " Soon, ling''er exclaimed at the end of the gap of more than ten meters, "brother, come in! We are developed! "


    "Make a fuss!" Han Fei pretended to have seen the world. He was in a hurry and stepped slowly into the gap.


    The red light of the virtual shadow of huoyun Dao shrank forward with the movement of Han Fei''s steps. The fiery red shadow behind Han Fei disappeared, and the white shrimp meat on both sides closed slowly.


    The cold wind behind him weakened, and the sediment pouring into the head of the shrimp shell made a violent sound, but it did not affect Han Fei and ling''er to open their mouths.


    When Han Fei saw everything clearly in front of him, he suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    All that came into view were white beaded objects. Each one seemed to have life. When Han Fei and ling''er came in, they dodged back and crowded together.


    Shrouded in the light of fire cloud knife, those white bead objects made a reluctant Zila sound and glittered into the fire cloud knife.


    "This is shrimp eggs!" After a little stunned, Han Fei waved his fist excitedly. When you see those beads. Han Fei has the feeling of standing outside the delivery room.


    Vitality pembai, exciting.


    "Brother, isn''t this the head of the female shrimp? How could it be shrimp eggs? Are you mistaken? " Although ling''er greedily stared at the shrimp eggs, he was not in a hurry to taste them. His right hand grabbed several shiny beads and stared at them beating in the palm of his hand.


    "I can''t be wrong!" Han Fei nodded definitely, "however, I can''t explain clearly!"


    Somehow, Han Fei felt that his world was slowing down. The Xuanwu formula is running wildly. It''s a violent feeling that you want to swallow everything. It seems that a voice constantly reminds Han Fei to immediately absorb these shrimp eggs and supplement vitality.


    "Canopy -"


    The heartbeat became slow again. With the sound of jumping, Han Fei''s eyes showed an illusory picture.


    This sense of God overlooking everything has appeared in the valley of the spirit wolf. After leaving there, the feeling disappeared.


    Now, that feeling appeared again with a slow heartbeat. Han Fei was surprised and helpless.


    "Cold!" Ling''er suddenly shivered. The cold feeling came not from behind, but from around. Turned his head and looked at Han Fei. Linger''s water Lingling eyes stared round in an instant.


    "Brother. How did you get scales on your face, and -- "


    Ling''er''s eyes were frightened, her small face was pale, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Han Fei with worry.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing -"


    At the moment, everything in front of Han Fei is illusory, although linger''s voice is very high. Han Fei couldn''t hear it. The blood of the whole body was like the sound of the waves.


    Cold!


    At the moment, Han Fei felt that he was standing naked in the ice and snow, there was no shelter around, and the cold wind was raging.


    The body is very cold, but the blood is boiling and wants to steam Han Fei dry. At the moment, the glittering and translucent shrimp eggs like ice and snow in front of Han Fei attracted him to move forward.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei waved his arm and threw ling''er far away. With red eyes, he jumped at the shrimp egg like a madman.


    Under the red light of fire cloud knife, those crowded shrimp eggs tremble like a girl facing a sex wolf.


    But. Han Fei pounced cruelly, and his body instantly integrated into the shrimp eggs.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, shrimp eggs gathered in the space, sending out a shaking roar. That originally spread out of the sweet smell. Suddenly interrupted, swept from the outside to the inside. In just a moment, the sweet smell disappeared, and the sound of Zila was intertwined. The number of shrimp eggs decreased rapidly.


    At the moment, Han Fei, like a giant who has not drunk water for hundreds of years, finally saw the clear spring water. Rush over, fall to the ground and suck.


    This sucking is very violent. The shrimp eggs that originally had no resistance burst like soap bubbles, and a trace of vitality poured into Han Fei''s body through his limbs and bones.


    Han Fei''s clothes disappeared and he looked relaxed and enjoyed lying among the shrimp eggs. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was getting smaller and even returned to his mother''s abdomen. At the moment, he was opening his mouth and absorbing the life blood given by his mother.


    It''s an intoxicating smell. Take a deep breath every time. When the vitality poured into the body, the comfortable pleasure was almost indescribable.


    At this moment, Han Fei forgot everything around him, even himself.


    Mind and body soar in the sky, carefree. I became a Reiki factor and an indomitable giant.


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei suddenly heard a loud noise, which was not from outside his body. Not from the sound of Dantian breakthrough, but from the depths of mud pill palace.


    When the sound sounded, Han Fei saw a tentacle.


    In the dark mud pill palace, tentacles were born. Han Fei found such a thing for the first time.


    The tentacles moved, as if the stone monkey was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain. At the moment, it was ready to pull the sand on the head and expose its pointed monkey cheeks to frighten people.


    "Xuanwu mantra seal?" Han Fei suddenly thought of the Xuanwu spell seal. Every time you use the Xuanwu mantra seal, there will be a picture generated by tentacles. However, Han Fei doesn''t know where the tentacles come from every time he uses the Xuanwu mantra seal.


    However, Han Fei knows that using Xuanwu mantra seal will sneak into his own vitality.


    Shrimp eggs provide a steady stream of vitality, and the tentacles appear.


    Strange!


    In a trance, Han Fei looked at the ground. However, when Han Fei saw his shadow, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    Everything around is white. The ground under my feet seems to have become the color of snow and white jade.


    Han Fei looked down and saw his own shadow. Behind his body, there was a monster with a tail and tentacles on his head!


    Although the face was still the same as before, there were dark scales on the skin under the neck. There are many scales of black paint, just like those crystal spirit insects lying on the earth. With the shaking of Han Fei''s body, those scales tremble like lying!


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei was so scared that he screamed!


    "Boom!" When Han Fei opened his mouth and shouted, the sound was like thunder, shaking the surrounding space. Thus, a more violent vortex is formed, harvesting everything around like a sickle!


    "No!" In the whirlpool, ling''er''s petite body was rolled up and rushed to Han Fei with the countless shrimp eggs

 Chapter 1677

    "Whine --"


    "Han Fei, you are such an animal. I''m still a child -- "


    "Whine --"


    The whirlpool disappeared, ling''er''s Taoist robes were messy, sitting on the ground crying and complaining.


    Han Fei lay on the ground, put on a Taoist robe, gasped heavily, and his hands touched his face again and again.


    The skin is smooth without scales. Both hands are also normal, without a blade like a cat''s claw.


    How did this happen?


    If those shrimp eggs hadn''t disappeared, Han Fei really suspected that he had dreamed. In the mud pill palace, the spiritual power of divine awareness has increased. Although it is not as terrible as expected, it is also scary enough. At least, Han Fei is no longer as astringent as before when he transfers his cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana.


    There is no change in evergreen trees. There was no change in the growth fruit. even to the extent that. The fiery red cloud floating on the evergreen tree is only a little thicker. The fire dragon is still the same as before, the size of an earthworm, and timidly hides in the fire cloud.


    The cloud breaking knife is held in ling''er''s hand. It converged the red light shadow, and there seemed to be no change except that the rust on the surface was reduced.


    The heartbeat returned to normal and the world in front of us returned to normal. However, those dense shrimp eggs disappeared, leaving something the same size as the grape skin with yellow hair on the ground, which is more than one meter thick.


    Vitality!


    The only thing that has changed is vitality.


    Han Fei used the Xuanwu mantra seal before. Although he recovered his soul and strength with the help of pills, he could not make up for the loss of vitality.


    Now? Han Fei can clearly feel that his blood is more powerful although it flows slowly.


    Is my blood awakened?


    It''s not an illusion!


    It is absolutely no accident that the Xuanwu true formula suddenly goes crazy. To be sure, the previous illusory pictures are true.


    However, in the illusion, he became a strange me with a tail and tentacles, which made Han Fei a little difficult to accept.


    After waking up, Han Fei has been trying to use the Xuanwu true formula. However, the previous feeling was gone. Han Fei repeatedly checked his body. There was no change in his skin or musculoskeletal.


    "Woo - you bully people - you eat all the shrimp eggs and don''t save some for me!"


    "Woo - you hit me - throw me on the ground!"


    "Woo - I want to tell sister meng''er that you bully people! You also took off your clothes and walked around in front of me without being shy! I''m still a child -- "


    The shrimp egg turned into shrimp skin, and ling''er cried depressed.


    After a while, so many pearly bubbles were eaten by the big gray wolf.


    Ling''er regretted death. If I had known this, I should have swallowed these shrimp eggs immediately after I found them earlier. Damn Han Fei, he pretended to be dismissive before. I went crazy and sucked up all those shrimp eggs.


    The originally crowded place has become extremely empty. The height is close to ten meters, and the width is about the same as the length. However, because the shape is irregular, this is not a cube, but an oval place.


    The surrounding white shrimp meat has now become milky white. It''s just that it doesn''t look as tender as before. It looks very dry. It is even turning yellow and black at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The space here is closed. If you want to go out, you can only break out.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei lay on the ground, not in a hurry to leave. There is a mess in my mind. How can I be in the mood to answer linger''s cry.


    This strange feeling of being unable to control his body frightened Han Fei. This time, the strange situation of visual perception has happened two or three times.


    These times are all right. Who knows what will happen next time!


    However, now the body is very normal. Even when he clenched his hands, Han Fei could obviously feel the increase in strength.


    The blood is full of vitality and flows happily in the body. But, why is this, still can''t find the reason.


    "Ling''er -" Han Fei sat up and scolded with a cold face¡° Is it over? The next time I meet something good, I''ll make it up to you! "


    "No!" Linger, with tears still in her eyes, gives people a sense of being refined and fresh. Thirteen or fourteen year old height, ignorant little face. Boys of this age are full of charm. Seeing Han Fei sitting up, ling''er, who was caught off guard, was startled. He held the handle of huoyun Dao in both hands, and the half blade pointed to Han Fei, "you are not allowed to come back, otherwise -"


    Huoyun Dao gave out a violent shaking, suddenly burst out the pulling force, blinked out of ling''er''s control, returned to the place where Han feiduan sat, and stared at ling''er.


    "Forget it!" Han Fei took away the huoyun knife and stood up¡° Since you don''t need compensation, when you find the shrimp eggs again, they all belong to me! "


    "You scoundrel!" Ling''er also quickly stood up, "you tore my clothes and wanted to insult me. Therefore, you must compensate me a lot! I cried so long, you don''t comfort me. So, you have to give me a lot of pills! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei smiled and threw out several sets of Taoist robes suitable for ling''er, "after my body landed. No coma. You tore up your clothes and pretended to be innocent. Do you think I don''t know? "


    "What?" Ling''er was surprised and turned very angry, "Han Fei, you''re still not my brother! You pretended to be unconscious and lied to a child. Your heart is so black! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and change your clothes. Let''s continue to look for shrimp eggs! " When Yang Ji and Lingru rush in, we won''t get anything.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Ling''er calmly changed his Taoist robe, turned his mouth and refuted, "there are only so many shrimp eggs that you can steal them. There will be a second place. Do you think there are two female shrimp eggs in the world? "


    "I don''t know. That''s it!" Han Fei looked around and still felt strong vitality.


    This feeling was already produced when I saw the female shrimp.


    I thought. When these shrimp eggs disappear, that feeling will disappear. It never occurred to me that the sense of calling for vitality still exists and seems to be very strong.


    It''s just. Han Fei can''t be sure whether it''s shrimp eggs or not. After tasting the taste of shrimp eggs, Han Fei had a new understanding of vitality. Feeling the call of vitality, Han Fei always has a strange feeling of hunger and thirst.


    If there are shrimp eggs, Han Fei wants to try again. If there are still a large number of shrimp eggs. Han Fei wants to see what the antennae are.


    There are tentacles in the mud pill palace. Is that an illusion or a secret that I haven''t been clear about?


    The reason must be found out. You can''t let the Xuanwu formula control yourself.


    Shrimp skin at foot is not sof thet at all. Walking on it, it is as hard as a stone. However, the surface texture gives people an illusion.


    Han Fei murmured. The previous whale swallowed the sea and sucked, and I don''t know how many shrimp eggs were damaged. If these shrimp eggs are the children of the white toothed giant shrimp, wouldn''t you let the white toothed giant shrimp lose their children and grandchildren.


    Han Fei understands.


    The white toothed giant shrimp is waiting for the body of the mother shrimp, not how infatuated it is, but to protect its children.


    He and ling''er hit it right and found these shrimp eggs.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand how shrimp eggs are formed. However, since it is a shrimp egg, it must be pure vitality condensation.


    "Open!" Instead of staying here and thinking, it''s better to go to other parts of the mother shrimp''s body. Raise your right hand. Summoned the fire cloud knife, the virtual shadow soared for several meters in an instant, and the spirit power cleaved to the shrimp wall in front of him.


    Power increased!


    Han Fei could clearly feel that huoyun Dao became sharper and fiercer than before.


    "Pooh!"


    The thick and hard shrimp stone wall doesn''t have any ability to resist the virtual shadow of huoyun knife. With a soft sound, the shrimp meat broke into pieces on the wall, revealing a black inclined downward hole.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The cold wind poured in, and the previous feeling of depression and silence disappeared. In addition to the wind, the sound of the mother shrimp rubbing against the stone wall of the pit can also be heard.


    "Creak!"


    "Boom -"


    Under the cold wind. The place where Han Fei and ling''er stood made a sound that was about to collapse. They just left the space, and there was a roaring sound behind them. There was a sound of collapse above the space.


    "Roar -"


    Above the head, forming dark holes. Looking up, I couldn''t see anything except that it was dark.


    "Brother, we can go out!" Ling''er raised her finger and said, "you broke the head of the female shrimp!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes. This is not a taste. It''s easy to cause ambiguity, okay?


    In the eyes of Han Fei and ling''er, the hole is very big. However, compared with the huge body of the female shrimp, the hole is insignificant.


    "Come on! Kill it! " When Han Fei hesitated to leave the female shrimp, Yang Ji came from above the hole.


    In an instant, hundreds of meters above the hole, like fireworks, became extremely white and dazzling.

 Chapter 1678

    "Canopy -"


    With a loud noise, everything around seemed to stop. Under the light, linger''s small face twisted and turned pale in an instant. Han Fei rushed up and stood in front of ling''er. He felt a strong tingling impact on the mud pill palace. His blood vessels fluctuated and shook. His mind actually felt uncontrollable.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the large pieces of the female shrimp''s skull above his head were broken and fell intertwined, blocking Han Fei''s head, helping Han Fei and ling''er resist the violent aura agitation. Otherwise, ling''er and Han Fei will be hit hard by this sudden blow.


    "Wow!" Han Fei and ling''er''s body rolled down and smashed into the female shrimp''s abdominal cavity. Cracked shrimp shells. Shrimp meat suddenly turned into powder under the powerful vigorous Qi.


    Everything around seemed chaotic at this moment. Han Fei held ling''er tightly, but his head was blank.


    Fortunately, the roar didn''t last long, otherwise. Even with those huge shrimp shells, Han Fei and ling''er must be injured.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    The cracked shrimp shell, under the vigorous Qi, was like a sharp arrow. It collided with Han Fei''s protective vigorous Qi and sent out golden sparks.


    That''s nothing.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the aftertaste of the loud noise, which almost broke the sound of heaven and earth, was vented at this moment. Like a raging wave. After surging to the highest position, it then plummeted down and slowly became flat.


    Han Fei and ling''er''s tight nerves were finally relieved. However, before they could get up, the mother shrimp''s skull cracked, and the head of the white toothed giant shrimp hit down high above the sky!


    "Click!"


    The huge head of the white toothed giant shrimp smashed into the skull of the female shrimp, and the long tentacles stabbed Han Fei and ling''er like branches.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Fei hugged ling''er and spun like a top. Several tentacles stabbed ling''er where he had stood before.


    "Pooh!"


    The tentacle was like a steel needle piercing the cotton cloth. After a short stagnation, it penetrated the flesh and blood and shell of the female shrimp.


    "Call -"


    The huge mouth of the white toothed giant shrimp continued to fall, and the teeth that were not completely dead were still twitching at the moment.


    Half of the skull of the white toothed giant shrimp broke, and tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects gathered there to try to help it recover. However, the wound was too big, and the crystal spirit insects with black paint covered it. It was still difficult to prevent the crystal in the white toothed giant shrimp''s skull from flowing outward.


    The white toothed giant shrimp is dead.


    However, at the moment of death, the white toothed giant shrimp still wants to protect its offspring. If those tentacles were not too sharp, the huge body of white toothed giant shrimp would fall into the pit.


    As long as they fall into the pit, the shrimp eggs hidden in the female shrimp''s skull will always give birth to new life.


    However, the white toothed giant shrimp never thought of it. It tries its best to protect the children, which has been absorbed by Han Fei.


    The white toothed giant shrimp''s eyes are broken. In the pupil, black and red blood flowed out, falling like raindrops with the white crystal.


    "Ha ha -"


    Han Fei had not yet figured out what to do. Yang Ji''s harsh laughter came from above. That laughter is not far from the current position of Han Fei and ling''er. If it wasn''t for the shielding of the head of the white toothed giant shrimp, as long as Yang halberd looked down, he could see that Han Fei and ling''er were hiding in the shrimp shell at the moment.


    "Finally dead!"


    Han Kuai, the voice of Lingru also sounded above. Compared with Yang Ji, Lingru''s voice was deeper.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Wow -"


    In addition, there are fragmentary sounds one after another. It was the sound caused by the fragmentation of air explosion, the sound of the huge body of white toothed giant shrimp and the sound of two huge white toothed shrimp rubbing against the stone wall and falling into a pit at any time.


    "This infatuated white toothed giant shrimp. What a man. If it wasn''t for its baby, I wouldn''t want to kill it! There is no doubt that she will die. She still wants to fall into the pit with her mother shrimp. It''s ideal! Fortunately, I took a step ahead, stabbed it with a long gun and nailed it to the ground. Otherwise, we will fight for two days and nights, and I''m afraid we won''t get anything! "


    When the battle was over, Yang Ji showed off triumphantly. At the moment, the cold wind was blowing Yang Ji''s Taoist robe. He straightened his back and looked like a fairy.


    "Hum!" Lingru snorted coldly. After looking at Yang Ji with contempt, his eyes fell on the two huge white toothed shrimps¡° I want this white toothed shrimp. The mother shrimp belongs to you! "


    "No!" Yang Ji didn''t even want to think about it. He simply refused decisively, "I want this male shrimp, and the female shrimp belongs to you!"


    The crystal spirit insect enters the body of white toothed shrimp and can be quickly converted into energy. When the white toothed giant shrimp died, a large number of crystal spirit insects climbed into its body. The value of this white toothed giant shrimp is visible to the naked eye.


    Although the mother shrimp''s body also hides coveted natural materials and earth treasures. But what, or whether. Are unknowns.


    Yang Ji is not stupid. Of course, he will not win the unknown with the benefits he can get.


    While talking, the momentum of Lingru and Yang Ji rose, their eyes were opposite, and they didn''t give in at all.


    However, just after the fierce fight, the two respected strong men were not stupid enough to immediately start fighting for the bodies of two white toothed shrimps. Of course, Hua Yao and others are still standing in the distance. If they turn their faces and rob them immediately, it won''t be very good if they spread.


    "Let''s take a break and talk slowly!" After a moment, Lingru made a compromise and his tone was soft. Chose the right way¡° The big deal is to share everything. We are all spiritual people. We can''t let foreigners see jokes! "


    "Of course!" Yang Ji thought about it and thought that the proposal was acceptable.


    This time, if the two didn''t work together, they really couldn''t solve the white toothed giant shrimp. When competing with white toothed giant shrimp. Yang Ji secretly observed the cultivation ability of Lingru. At the moment, Yang Ji was not sure of victory. Similarly, Yang Ji can be sure that Lingru is not sure to win. That''s why I chose the right way.


    They fought with the white toothed giant shrimp. Although they took turns, they still consumed a lot. The square bricks of Lingru and the spear of Yang Ji are immortal treasures. After successive attacks, the luster becomes extremely dim. At the moment, take a little rest to recover your strength and take the opportunity to recover Xianbao.


    Under the deep pit, the cold air flow was still very fierce. No one can be sure whether there will be more powerful blame me hidden below.


    "Hua Yao, you three come to guard the two giant shrimps. Try to move the bodies of two white toothed shrimps to the edge of the pit. There are crystal spirit insects in white toothed shrimp. It''s just right for you. You can take it! "


    Lingru flew several miles away to rest. Yang Ji was in trouble. The spear is stuck on the body of the white toothed giant shrimp. If you take it away at the moment, the body of the white toothed giant shrimp will roll down.


    Lingru had begun to recover his strength, and Yang Ji dared not delay at all. As for the long gun, it is not a big problem not to restore it for the time being.


    Seeing Hua Yao, Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er standing in the distance, Yang Ji moved in his heart. Call them over.


    Of course, Yang Ji is also very good at being a man. Last time, those crystal spirit insects were given to Hua Yao and others.


    He killed the white toothed giant shrimp, and everything around him became his bag in Yang Ji''s eyes. Giving something to the younger generation can not only reflect their generosity, but also buy people''s hearts.


    Lingru''s eyebrows trembled, and he forbeared not to speak much.


    "Yes!" Huayao three people, there is no capital to resist. After agreeing, the three women flew to the body gang of white toothed giant shrimp and looked around in circles.


    The three women were not in a hurry. It is divided into three directions to observe carefully. After some discussion, the three chose their own angle, floated down, raised their hands upward, cast their magic, and slowly lifted the two huge white toothed shrimps to the pit.


    A fairy king and two late Mahayana ancestors. It''s easy to move a hill. After the three women carefully thought and skillfully performed their spells, the two giant shrimps kept their previous posture and gently landed on the edge of the pit.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The loose bluestones at the edge of the pit slipped and made a roar. The dark crystal spirit insect left the body of the white toothed giant shrimp and climbed down the cliff of the deep pit.


    Those crystal spirit insects may already know that the white toothed giant shrimp is dead. When they escape, they are very fast!


    "Click! Click! " The huge head of the white toothed giant shrimp, with its mouth inserted into the female shrimp''s skull, stood upright, tens of meters high. His body of nearly 100 meters was next to the body of the female shrimp. Looking at it from a distance, it seemed that a close couple were pestering their body.


    "Alas!" Zhan Menger was sad. After sighing, he floated to the distance, stood in the air and looked into the distance.


    "Poor man!" After Mo xian''er fixed his eyes for a moment, he looked a little lonely. After muttering, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the deep pit.


    Hua Yao stared at the head of the white toothed giant shrimp, and her expression was tangled and hesitant. However, the surrounding light is too dim, and no one will pay attention to Hua Yao''s contradictory expression. The rustling sound in the white toothed giant shrimp continued without any sign of stopping, and even some unscrupulous!

 Chapter 1679

    Han Fei and ling''er wouldn''t want to get into the body of white toothed giant shrimp if they didn''t smash into the shell of the mother shrimp.


    The heads of two white toothed shrimp smashed together, and most of the female shrimp''s skull broke. Even so, the female shrimp shell still maintains its previous contour.


    Unlike the female shrimp''s skull, the white toothed giant shrimp has just died. Those crystal spirit insects that previously entered the body of white toothed giant shrimp flow with the blood of white toothed giant shrimp.


    "Gudong! Gudong! "


    The upper body of white toothed giant shrimp stands almost vertically, up to tens of meters. At the moment, the blood and body fluid of white toothed giant shrimp. It flows like a mountain stream.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Those crystal spirit insects who touched Han Fei and ling''er broke their bodies angrily, as if they had a hatred. Make a rustling sound.


    After Han Fei and ling''er got into the head of white toothed giant shrimp, they were still wet despite their strong Qi. Coupled with those crystal spirit insects, they look a little embarrassed now.


    Han Fei and ling''er heard the dialogue between Yang Ji and Lingru. A good one is almost in front of us. A big one and a small one don''t want to give up.


    While Yang Ji and Lingru don''t find it, take away the good things first. As for what Yang Ji and Lingru think, it is not within Han Fei''s consideration.


    In Han Fei''s life dictionary, there is absolutely no reason to turn a blind eye when there are benefits in front of him.


    The previous sticky things were greasy. According to the shrimp''s body structure, those things should be items such as the brain of white toothed giant shrimp.


    With the previous experience of discovering shrimp eggs, Han Fei took out the fire cloud knife and walked forward carefully.


    "Wow -"


    The shadow of huoyun Dao is bright and restrained. With each knife, the fresh shrimp will dodge to both sides.


    Because the female shrimp died for too long, the shrimp meat has coagulated. The white toothed giant shrimp is different because it has just died and there is more liquid in the white toothed shrimp. Therefore, now use the fire cloud knife to cut, the speed is fast, and the shrimp meat also dodges to the left and right sides.


    In order to find all the babies as soon as possible. Han Fei urges huoyun Dao very fast. As for whether he will be found by Lingru and Yang Ji, Han Fei doesn''t have much time to consider.


    Hua Yao may have found herself.


    However, Han Fei was surprised that Hua Yao had not been further verified. Is it because Hua Yao has guessed herself, but she doesn''t want Yang Ji and Lingru to get benefits?


    This is the only possibility, and the probability of occurrence is great.


    In front of Lingru and Yang Ji. Huayao Xianjun has no initiative.


    "Front!" Seeing the domineering and ferocious appearance of huoyun Dao, ling''er was greedy. However, ling''er also knows that it''s not about who owns huoyun Dao. As soon as possible to find a location similar to the mother shrimp egg, that is the most important. Ling''er pointed to the right position in front of him and instructed Han Fei to wave a knife and stab.


    "Hua La -" Han Fei hesitated a little and raised his hand and waved a knife. Ling''er has given similar guidance several times, but each time he failed. However, Han Fei did not attack ling''er. But choose to continue to believe.


    This knife seems to be no different from the previous one. However, a familiar smell came with the crack.


    Han Fei was inspired, flew up and waved the fire cloud knife again.


    After three knives. In front of Han Fei''s eyes, there were gurgling bead shaped particles. Compared with the previous female shrimp eggs, the particles seen in front of us, although similar in shape, did not transmit strong vitality.


    "This is the brain of white toothed giant shrimp!" Han Fei stepped forward and identified them carefully. He found that these flowing viscous particles were the same as those in the shrimp''s skull.


    "Will you miss a woman after eating?" Ling''er blinked and asked curiously. However, this time linger learned well and followed Han Fei closely. Beware of Han Fei''s stealing.


    "It can improve soul power and divine consciousness!"


    Han Fei reached out and grabbed it. The wet particles glittered, and the divine consciousness increased a little. Don''t underestimate this growth. If you swallow the auxiliary pill and practice in seclusion for three days, it will increase a little. Now. Only a handful of particles can increase the divine consciousness, which can be described as against the sky.


    Han Fei didn''t consider whether he would miss women after absorbing these things. Last time with Hua Yao, Han Fei deliberately pretended to be crazy and flirted with Hua Yao. As a result, ling''er saw it clearly. Therefore, linger''s worried inquiry is reasonable.


    "Shut up! Practice! "


    After staring at linger, Han Fei quickly sat down cross legged and let those granular items flow in front of him. The Xuanwu formula works. Feel the beauty of promoting divine consciousness.


    It is extremely painful for every friar to improve his divine knowledge and soul power. Only by constantly tormenting yourself can divine consciousness be produced. Of course, it''s another matter if we use the baby against the sky to improve God''s soul awareness.


    "Oh!" Ling''er''s eyes turned. Licked his lips, then ran to a place close to the particles and sat down¡° You can''t fine! I warn you, if you throw me out again, I won''t care if you call me brother! "


    Think about the fact that Han Fei enjoyed the female shrimp eggs alone and threw them out, ling''er still has lingering palpitations. After the tight little face warned, ling''er was still on alert.


    However, this time, ling''er''s worry was superfluous. Those particles seemed to be very viscous. After flowing slowly to Han Fei''s body, they twinkled with white light, turned into a trace of divine soul power and entered the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei''s face, now hung with a happy ruddy, that kind of red, very much like a girl''s spring dream.


    "Debauchery!" After ling''er spat and scolded, his two small hands held the circular particles respectively to absorb them.


    "Ah -- oh -- ah --"


    In the white light flickering, ling''er exaggerated scream. After a moment, ling''er''s eyes were blurred, and his hands felt those round particles urgently!


    Ling''er accelerated the speed and vowed to absorb more and more improper particles.


    Yes, these round particles are very serious.


    If you operate the skill a little, the speed of increasing the soul power of divine awareness will be much faster. However, Han Fei controlled the speed and slowly absorbed and improved the soul power of divine knowledge.


    Around Han Fei and ling''er''s body, light blue breath rippled. The round particles surrounding them seemed to repel them at first. With the passage of time, those oval particles, on the contrary, consciously and actively close to the two people.


    A few miles away from the shrimp shell, Lingru and Yang Ji are seizing the time to restore their vitality and divine consciousness. The three women of Huayao stood in a finished shape, waiting for the bodies of two giant shrimps standing on the edge of the pit.


    In the dark environment, time seems to pass very fast.


    After six hours, Yang Ji opened his eyes, stood up and slowly flew to the bodies of two white toothed shrimps.


    At the same time, Lingru woke up and did the same thing as Yang Ji at almost the same time.

 Chapter 1680

    In the cultivation world, it is easy to share hardships, but it is extremely difficult to share blessings.


    In the Shenwu continent, the hands of every friar are more or less stained with the blood of relatives and friends.


    This is a dead knot.


    Every normal person will secretly invite relatives and friends to go with him when he hears that there is a natural treasure. It''s human nature. It''s indisputable to pull a gang and increase the probability of success.


    If you don''t find anything, it will be a wonderful trip. However, once the treasure of heaven and earth is found. Everyone''s greed and selfishness hidden in the bottom of his heart were aroused.


    When the interests and temptations are large enough, the immortal sword and treasure in hand change the direction, and the companions fighting side by side become the targets of hunting.


    Yang Ji wanted to kill Lingru.


    Similarly, Lingru also wanted to kill Yang Ji.


    But. The two weighed again and again, but they couldn''t help it. The two reverents of the lingzu, the former, fought for two white toothed shrimps and fought life and death. They were also seen by Hua Yao and others. In case it was spread, where would the lingzu''s face be?


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    Inside the skull of white toothed shrimp. What''s hidden. Han Fei said that it can improve divine knowledge. How much can you believe? Even if you do, you have to see the baby.


    "Hua Yao, you take Zhan Menger and Mo Xianer and cut the body of the white toothed shrimp with a fairy sword. Find what''s hidden in the white toothed shrimp''s brain as soon as possible. Don''t break it, okay? "


    Yang Ji originally wanted to do it himself, but look at Lingru. Once he did it himself, Lingru would do it. At that time, I''m afraid they will tear their faces.


    Yang Ji turned his eyes and chose this compromise. Lingru didn''t raise any objection, and Yang Ji was relieved.


    "Yes!" Hua Yao bent down and bowed her hands, and then asked, "two predecessors, do we separate the body and head of white toothed shrimp first? The white toothed shrimp that Han Fei and I found has a baby in our head. But these two white toothed shrimps are too big. If we don''t separate their bodies from their heads, it''s difficult for us to cut them! "


    "Yes!" This time, Lingru spoke first, "the body of white toothed shrimp is too large and divided into several sections. Then cut it section by section. There may be a lot of good things hidden in it. "


    "Yes, cut it section by section and look for it slowly. Don''t miss anything!"


    Two white toothed shrimps fell on the edge of the pit and stood like two hills. With such a huge body, it is really difficult to find good things. Now, there are three people working on behalf of Hua Yao. Yang Ji thinks it''s wonderful to do so.


    "Yes!" Hua Yao breathed a sigh of relief. After agreeing, she was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Lingru opens his mouth and shouts Hua Yao¡° Where have Han Fei and ling''er gone? "


    At this moment. Hua Yao almost opened her mouth and cursed! Old man, you''re blind, aren''t you? Han Fei and ling''er are not here at all. Don''t you find out?


    "When the two elders were fighting with the white toothed shrimp, Han Fei left with ling''er. They disappeared two days ago. The three of us looked separately, but we didn''t find any trace. Senior, shall we look for Han Fei and ling''er immediately? "


    Hua Yao replied respectfully and calmly.


    "What nonsense!" Yang Ji''s face was cold and he scolded loudly, "the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana dares to wander around in such a place. It doesn''t matter! You won''t run away! "


    "This -- I don''t know. To be honest. Although Han Fei is my apprentice, he is not very obedient. I originally planned to return to the fairy family and give a good education. I didn''t expect to come here. Although Han Fei has great courage, his mind is still very careful. There should be no danger. However, the landform here is similar. I''m worried that Han Fei and ling''er are lost. "


    "What do you mean?" Yang Ji stared at Hua Yao. Cold eyes, "you don''t want me to look for Han Fei and ling''er!"


    "I dare not!" Hua Yao was secretly frightened and quickly replied, "I''m just worried. Han Fei''s safety doesn''t matter. The key is ling''er. After all, he is the ancestor of the Ling family -- "


    Hua Yao knew the measure very well. After saying a word with a pleasant face, she closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Do something! How can there be so much nonsense! " Yang Ji angrily scolded, broke his sleeves, turned and flew to the place where he had practiced before.


    "Yes!" Hua Yao promised and waved her hand. With Zhan Menger and Mo Xianer, he dealt with the two white toothed shrimps.


    "I will look for Han Fei and linger''s ancestors! You three, do things at ease! " Compared with Yang Ji, Lingru tolerated much more. After all, Hua Yao is Xianjun. If you can win over to deal with Yang Ji. It is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    "Thank you, master!" Zhan Menger bowed down and thanked sincerely.


    The three women left, took out their fairy swords and cast spells on the body of white toothed giant shrimp.


    White toothed giant shrimp hundreds of meters long. After death, it seems to grow a lot. The three of Hua Yao, after some discussion, methodically urged the fairy sword to cast spells.


    This seemingly simple thing is really troublesome to do. What''s more, use the fairy sword to cut open the body of each section of white toothed giant shrimp.


    The smell of fishy smell came out, and the three women were suspended in the air, urging the fairy sword to attack.


    The cutting speed is not fast, but it is not very slow. According to the speed of three women, it will take at least five or six hours to completely cut the two white toothed shrimps.


    "Damn Han Fei!"


    Mo xian''er''s face was cold and urged the fairy sword to attack the same position repeatedly. The shell of white toothed giant shrimp is definitely an excellent material for refining armor. However, Mo xian''er doesn''t even have the mood to collect now.


    Stay here and work hard. Han Fei wanders around with ling''er. It''s not fair.


    Moreover, Mo Xianer said that Lingru and Yang Ji had left now. Needless to ask, they must have gone to search for the whereabouts of ling''er and Han Fei.


    However, even so, Mo Xianer did not dare to neglect. People like Yang Ji and Lingru may appear at any time. In case laziness is found. The consequences will be devastating!


    Mo xian''er can''t complain to others. He can only vent his dissatisfaction on the body of white toothed giant shrimp. Damn white toothed giant shrimp, why do you grow such a abnormal body.


    Damn Han Fei, if he was there, Mo Xianer would be much more comfortable.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei is not here.


    The sky is dark and almost desperate. There is no moonlight and stars here. It seems that dark clouds cover everything. The deep pit beside the white toothed shrimp body diffused the cold wind. In the deep pit, the high and low bright spots swayed in the wind like candlelight, dreamlike, like a man eating monster. At the moment, they were silently opening their mouth and slowly approaching the three women.

 Chapter 1681

    Soul prison!


    Inside the white toothed giant shrimp, Han Fei, who was cultivating his divine knowledge, suddenly opened his eyes, and bursts of cold appeared on his back. There was the place where the deep pit was located.


    Soul emperor Tian bumie once said that countless soul people were suppressed under the pass named after the four divine beasts. That is the sin committed by the fairy family, the spirit family and the barbarian family, and that is the shame and pain that the soul family will never forget.


    Last time in the spar mine of Baihu pass, Han Fei once saw the soul prison.


    A place where souls are detained.


    Before the emergence of the soul prison, it seemed that countless ghosts were staring at you late at night. It was not a bitter cold, but a quiet cold that made people uncomfortable and their souls tremble.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    Han Fei heard the sound of linger''s teeth trembling. Looking around, ling''er''s face was pale. At the moment, he was staring at Han Fei. He couldn''t even speak.


    "Brother - Cold -"


    Ling''er seemed to be sitting in the cold ice, his hands clasped his shoulders, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Han Fei was surprised. Move your body parallel to ling''er and hold ling''er''s shoulder with your right hand.


    "Hiss -"


    The moment his palm touched linger''s shoulder, Han Fei''s whole arm was numb. Look down at your palms and arms. The black breath quickly spread to the shoulders. At the same time, the skin surface is also covered with black frost like substances.


    Han Fei subconsciously stopped. The Xuanwu formula worked quickly. The black frost like material dissipated quickly, leaving only a faint layer of water on the skin surface.


    The arms and palms began to feel. The blood surged in retaliation, and the skin surface became red instantly. However, in the bones, there was a kind of discomfort that tens of thousands of ants gnawed.


    "Ah --"


    Even a man like Han Fei can''t help the itch from his bones. He lost his voice and screamed. He subconsciously wanted to stretch out his left hand to grasp and pull. At this moment, it seems that only scratching the flesh and bones can alleviate the unbearable itch.


    However, Han Fei''s left hand just stretched out, and the strange itch disappeared again. The beginning of the storm and the end of the cliff. This sudden change gives people a strange feeling of having a nightmare.


    "Go away! It''s none of your business! "


    The mud pill palace stirred. Han Fei heard the ice warning. The sound came not from the ear, but from under the body, which only the soul could hear.


    Hearing the sound, Han Fei felt that his throat was blocked by wet hair. He felt sick and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit.


    "Who!" A moment later, Han Fei''s face roared and looked around. No one appeared.


    "Creak -"


    "Creak -"


    The sound of linger''s teeth colliding continued. Han Fei subconsciously lowered his head and his eyes widened in an instant. The next second, Han Fei looked anxious to reach out to stop, and then hovered in midair, not knowing how to deal with it.


    After a while, linger''s whole body seemed to have been bleached and dyed by ink, and the black paint was out of shape. Even linger''s teeth are turning black at the moment.


    His hands hung on ling''er, and Han Fei could clearly feel the cold warning. Ling''er''s black lacquer teeth trembled and spit pieces of black lacquer broken ice from his mouth.


    At the same time, the place where ling''er sat became black. The Pearl like liquid from the white toothed giant shrimp is frozen together at the moment, like black sheep dung on the ground.


    Ling''er stared at Han Fei with tears in his eyes. Han Fei couldn''t bear to look straight at his sad and desperate eyes.


    no way! I want to save linger!


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down. The dark cold came from the soul prison. Although it is difficult to determine who the warning voice was. But it is certain that the soul already knows the reincarnation identity of linger''s ancestor.


    Payback!


    Spirit clan, fairy clan and barbarian clan almost killed the soul clan. Now, linger appears near the soul prison. How can those dead souls let go!


    It''s no use begging and praying. Even if you want to resolve this hatred, you must first save ling''er.


    But how? What can we do to alleviate linger''s pain!


    The black lacquer material was so cold that it made my whole body stiff when I touched it a little. It''s a miracle that ling''er''s whole body becomes dark and can still live.


    The ancestral blood of ling''er doesn''t work. Han Feiyue was worried and couldn''t think of a way.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Around Han Fei''s body, the yingbai shrimp meat of white toothed giant shrimp is now frozen into a dark color.


    But. To Han Fei''s surprise, a light blue bead the size of a fist was surging in the middle of the Pearl like liquid surging out of the white toothed giant shrimp.


    "Call -"


    The moment Han Fei saw the bead, it seemed that the bead also saw Han Fei. With a whoosh, he rushed out and rushed towards Han Fei.


    Han Fei subconsciously stretched out his divine palm, and the cold light blue beads fell on his palm. Oval, rough surface, emitting light blue luster. After Han Fei caught the bead, he didn''t struggle. Instead, he enjoyed lying in Han Fei''s palm, emitting light like light blue and shooting into Han Fei''s body.


    At the moment when the light blue light entered the body, the mud pill palace was violently stirred. At this moment, it seemed that water rushed into the mud pill palace, and the divine knowledge and soul power increased!


    holy crap


    Han Fei almost shouted excitedly. This special one is too rebellious! A little light blue light, there is actually a happy feeling of divine knowledge growth. How is this possible!


    However, Han Fei soon regained calm. Because of the current situation, Han Fei is not allowed to think about the wonderful use of the bead.


    Han Fei quickly received the light blue beads into the storage ring.


    Storage ring!


    Different space!


    Han Fei thought of Zhuque ring and different space. This is the underground of Xuanwu pass. Use the rosefinch ring to move ling''er away, so you can always save ling''er!


    Linger''s eyes have become chaotic. Han Fei didn''t have time to think about it. He took a deep breath to calm his mood. While chanting the heart clearing formula, he bit his steel teeth and touched linger''s shoulder with his hands


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei found the abnormality, Zhan Menger also felt it was wrong.


    The talisman has a long keen sense of ghosts. After feeling the abnormality at the edge of the pit, Zhan Menger snorted coldly, and dozens of yellow paper talismans flew out of his sleeves.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The original black paint environment suddenly becomes white and bright. The edge of the pit was illuminated for several miles, and the flower attracted the attention of Hua Yao and Mo Xianer in an instant!


    "Ah --"


    Mo xian''er raised her head and saw the white light clearly. The pretty face turned pale in an instant. Her eyes stared round and big, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "--" Hua Yao didn''t exclaim, but quickly backed down. Step back. While playing tens of meters high protection in front of the body.


    It''s horrible!


    After years of refining talismans, Zhan Menger has seen thousands of souls. However, seeing the soul under the white light, Zhan Menger''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    The white light lit up a range of miles, and the dark pit rose to give a black smell.


    The black breath was not a wisp, but jumped like a campfire.


    It''s not red. It can bring people a warm bonfire. It''s a black bonfire. It''s made of souls.


    Countless souls were imprisoned in an iron cage. The iron cage is a deep pit that can''t see the edge, but even so, it still feels too small at the moment.


    Too many souls.


    The iron cage has been very big, but it still can''t fit.


    The chain of the iron cage is fine. Those souls who had nowhere to go stretched their hands and feet out of the iron cage. Even those souls like mothers stuffed their children outside the iron cage.


    But even so, the iron cage is still very small. It made a palpitating sound, which turned into a cold wind and floated upward from the deep pit.


    Miserable!


    When a person dies, no matter what he has done in his previous life or this life, his soul should be free. However, hundreds of thousands of souls were imprisoned.


    Zhan Menger only looked at it, and his mind was violently agitated. Dozens of previously played talismans burst in an instant!


    The light only exists for a moment. After it breaks, the light disappears.


    But the iron cage is still there!


    "Crash crash --"


    The cold wind whirled and made the sound of iron chain collision. However, people who don''t see much soul regard it as the wind.


    After Mo Xianer exclaimed, he turned and ran away. Hua Yao came from behind. More than Mo Xianer.


    Zhan Menger didn''t dare to be careless. He threw out dozens of talismans. After holding his mind, he quickly went back!


    "Die!"


    Yang Ji is back! Soon, Lingru appeared beside him.


    In this black lacquer space, white light and the sound of runes burst suddenly, and the two respected ancestors returned immediately.


    When the two returned. The white light has disappeared. However, the cold and dark feeling swept through, how can the two respected elders feel little!


    "Look!" Mo Xianer, who had fled behind the two Zun level ancestors, screamed again, raised his right hand and trembled to point to the two fragmented white toothed giant shrimps.


    Hua Yao was shocked and thought that the two white toothed giant shrimps were resurrected.


    Zhan Menger, Lingru, Yang Ji and others also subconsciously looked at the past.


    "Click!"


    "Canopy -"


    "Click!"


    "Canopy -"


    The shrimp meat with the shrimp shell cut. At the moment, they burst into pieces, and the dust raised up was not white, but dark.


    Two huge white toothed giant shrimps extend for hundreds of meters. Looking at the past, the broken sound connected into a line. The original white line suddenly became black.


    The shrimp body, which was hundreds of meters long, actually broke up in the time when everyone was stunned. Moreover, it became very dark, as if it had never existed.


    You can imagine how many souls are hidden around the two white toothed giant shrimps!


    If it weren''t for the remains of the heads of the two white toothed shrimps, Hua Yao wouldn''t even believe her eyes!


    finished!


    The fruits of several hard days have not been enjoyed yet, but now they have become powder. The two huge shrimp heads also made a crashing sound.


    "Click -"


    "Canopy -"


    The head of the female shrimp close to the ground raised a black fog and disappeared in the eyes of Hua Yao and others in a few blinks.


    The head of the white toothed giant shrimp still maintains the previous standing position. It was dozens of meters tall, but now it becomes shorter one by one.


    Looking at the head of the white toothed giant shrimp, Hua Yao looked anxious. His lips trembled to remind Lingru and Yang Ji to save Han Fei and linger.


    However, Hua Yao hesitated. A moment later, Hua Yao closed her mouth tightly.


    Even if I did, I''m afraid it''s too late! Tens of thousands of souls. The Jedi will not let Han Fei and ling''er go.


    Hua Yao didn''t want to save Han Fei, but it was really too sudden.


    When moving the white toothed giant shrimp, Hua Yao found Han Fei. The reason why I didn''t say it was to revenge Lingru and Yang Ji. Han Fei gets benefits better than Yang Ji and Lingru.


    Therefore, although Hua Yao knew that Han Fei and ling''er were hiding in the skull of white toothed giant shrimp, she didn''t make a sound to remind them. Looking at Lingru and Yang Ji looking around, Hua Yao was very comfortable.. Once upon a time, didn''t you run around looking for it? Now it''s the turn of the two venerable ancestors. It''s fun to think about it.


    However, I didn''t expect that so many souls were hidden in the deep pit.


    When Han Fei stole food. I certainly didn''t expect it! Hua Yao looked at the head of the white toothed giant shrimp, hoping for a miracle. However, knowing that the head of the white toothed giant shrimp was broken into powder, Hua Yao didn''t hear anyone shouting for the master.


    Be safe in your next life!


    Han Fei, being a teacher is not that I don''t want to save you, but that I can''t!


    If Yang Ji and Lingru had just been reminded to save people, the tracks they had previously concealed would have been exposed. Yang Ji, who lost two white toothed shrimps, was extremely depressed. If you know you don''t report, you''ll take it out on yourself.


    Although this is only a possibility, Hua Yao dare not gamble. Once you lose the bet, you will lose your life.


    Han Fei and ling''er died like this. It''s really unexpected. However, for Hua Yao, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    At least, linger''s death is a blow to the lingzu. Isn''t it a good thing that Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, has been caught and the barbarians are close to extinction?


    Han Fei''s son of a bitch, in addition to causing trouble, often takes advantage of himself. Such a young man can become a useful man in the future!


    If you die, you''ll die. There are many excellent children in Shenwu mainland. It''s not easy to recruit yourself!


    However, Han Fei is dead. How can he find the dark sea in the future!


    Hua Yao followed Yang Ji and Lingru and retreated quickly. She still felt cold on her back. It seemed that she was chasing after herself with countless ferocious laughter!

 Chapter 1682

    The cooked duck flew helplessly. Yang Ji and Lingru''s faces were gloomy and terrible, but the resentment spread in the pit was very strong.


    The party retreated a few miles away, and the resentment weakened slightly. The howling cold wind swept everything around and made people feel numb.


    "Wow!"


    The female shrimp shell towering tens of meters makes a collapsing sound, just like a flower withering suddenly, and the petals fall all over the ground.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Even if it was broken, there were still huge shrimp shell fragments like a boat, and soon came the rustling sound of mice biting.


    A large number of wronged souls reach out and grab it. I took a bite. In less than a quarter of an hour, the broken pieces of the mother shrimp shell turned into powder, which dissipated with the cold wind, as if it had never existed.


    When the shrimp powder from the mother shrimp shell disappears. A huge shadow gradually became clear and profound.


    This soul is almost as tall as the towering white toothed giant shrimp head. At the moment, it is opening its mouth and swallowing the body of white toothed giant shrimp.


    Around the white toothed giant shrimp, a large number of shadows gathered, but those shadows hid far away, several miles away from the white toothed giant shrimp.


    Those thin shadows seem to be afraid of the huge shadows. However, they are eager to get the body of white toothed giant shrimp. So they stood in the distance waiting for the huge shadow to enjoy, and then rushed up together to grab some leftovers.


    Not long after the giant white toothed shrimp died, the shrimp meat remained delicious in the past. The delicious taste has caused great lethality to the soul.


    "Click!" However, the huge shadow didn''t seem to want to eat immediately, or he wanted to eat more elegant. His huge mouth opened, swallowed a piece of shrimp the size of half a basketball court, chewed it slowly and enjoyed it.


    The virtual shadow''s body, when swallowing shrimp meat, flickered out of its original shape for a moment.


    Without the support of white bones, when the soul chews, its facial features are ferociously deformed, as if they could be torn apart at any time.


    The shrimp meat was swallowed into the mouth of the virtual shadow, and the mouth of the virtual shadow became the shape of shrimp meat. However, after a while, the shrimp was deformed under the extrusion of the virtual shadow, and finally disappeared without a trace. The mouth of the soul giant returned to its previous shape.


    "Delicious -"


    The soul volume smacked its big mouth. The throat position of the virtual shadow heard a dull and hoarse voice.


    The sound can only be heard close. Standing in the distance, the two words said by the soul giant turned into a fine cold wind.


    Han Fei heard the voice of the soul giant, but he was not in the mood to appreciate the discussion. The heart clearing formula has been running for dozens of times, but the Xuanwu ring is still indifferent.


    At the moment of seeing the soul prison, Han Fei just wanted to do one thing - escape.


    Ling''er has become like black charcoal. Everywhere in the body, the exposed skin has formed a thick layer of black ice.


    no incorrect!


    That''s not black ice!


    Those are countless souls, shackles formed on the surface of linger''s body. These souls. Seems to want to imprison every cell of linger, and then suffocate linger''s soul alive.


    The seemingly insignificant little souls are now gathered together and madly stacked on the surface of linger''s body.


    These tiny souls are like dead men. In order to kill ling''er, they don''t care about their own life and death.


    Han Fei is missing. Holding Han Fei, his white arms are as dark as Ling er''s body.


    "Your uncle! Come on! " Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead and Han Fei cursed angrily. This Xuanwu ring is becoming more and more serious. Every time you need it, Xuanwu ring is indifferent. conversely. When you don''t need Xuanwu ring, it becomes very enthusiastic.


    no way!


    Still not!


    It''s just a series of failures. The dark shadow from the top of his head makes Han Fei more frightened. When the soul prison appeared, Han Fei seemed to be imprisoned.


    At the moment, the huge shadow was like a soul prison, although the body was still trapped in the pit. The upper limbs of the teeth and claws shrouded the head of the white toothed giant shrimp.


    It''s too late to run away. Everything around is completely imprisoned.


    Han Fei had expected Yang Ji and Lingru to do it. At least, when they fight with the soul giant, they can find a chance to escape.


    After leaving here, it''s too late to find a way to solve ling''er''s problem.


    At present, this approach seems to be impractical.


    "Click!"


    After eating a piece like a pot of rice, the soul giant bent down to pick up a piece of shrimp and put it into his mouth. When the soul giant opened his mouth, the virtual shadow became much stronger. The original illusory facial features became clear at the moment. Han Fei just looked up and saw the appearance of the soul giant!


    Han Fei was stunned.


    How so familiar? Han Fei has a feeling of deja vu.


    Tianmo sect! Land of trial!


    Han Fei remembered!


    When I first joined Tianmo sect. You need to take part in the trial. Blood sea, broken soul lock! Later, in order to break the ranking, I fought with the soul giant guarding the tombstone!


    yes! yes!


    The soul giant in front of you. As like as two peas who are guarding the tombstone.


    The soul giant has no fixed facial features. But they are also tall. However, the body of the soul giant in front of us is even bigger. The soul giant in the place of trial can only be regarded as a grandson compared with the one in front of him.


    Han Fei still remembers. The soul giant guarding the tombstone also has a trident in his hand.


    The last time I saw the soul giant, Han Fei used a special pill. Those souls quickly closed together, and then he succeeded in breaking through the pass.


    Thinking of the pill, Han Fei''s eyes were shining, and a bold idea was brewing in his heart.


    "No!"


    The soul giant in front of us is too big. What if the pill doesn''t work and rushes towards ourselves?


    The spirit giant held himself down and did the dirty thing¡ª¡ª


    holy crap


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    Besides, Han Fei doesn''t have so much survival now!


    "Click! Click! "


    When Han Fei was thinking about ways to get out of trouble, the soul giant swallowed another piece of shrimp. Bend over and reach out, pick up another piece and put it in your mouth!


    "I''ll kill you!" The head of the white toothed giant shrimp has dropped more than ten meters. The depression that can crush everything makes Han Fei feel a fear of death.


    What should I do?


    Now it''s not a question of whether we can save linger. Whether you can leave alive is a big problem.


    "Woo - I''m hungry -"


    "Woo - click -"


    The soul prison glittered, and countless souls howled miserably. When Han Fei was almost desperate, the soul prison began to fall!


    "Wow -"


    "Click!"


    Under the soul prison, the sound of iron chain pulling came. The tall soul giant seemed unwilling and waved his hands to speed up the tearing of shrimp meat. Large chunks of shrimp meat were stuffed into the mouth of the soul giant.


    The soul giant seemed to feel something, even without chewing, and forcibly swallowed the shrimp the size of half a basketball court.


    Every time the soul giant presses his palm down, Han Fei has a strange feeling of being squeezed into meat pie.


    The soul giant is getting closer and closer, and only one third of the head of the white toothed giant shrimp is left. Han Fei is like a fly on the glass whipped by a hurricane. He can''t move his body at all.


    "You must die!"


    Finally, the soul giant saw linger. Ignoring Han Fei''s existence, his huge palm fell like a fly swatter!


    "Xuanwu mantra seal!" Under high pressure, Han Fei has heard the sound of his bones about to break. At the moment when his facial features burst out of blood, Han Fei clenched his teeth and used the only unique skill that could get out of trouble!


    "Boom -" the palm of the soul giant that crushed the world clapped, and the huge roaring sound burst in an instant, pouring out the air waves falling into the sea in all directions.


    At this moment, the earth trembled thousands of miles around. In the hollow black paint space, there came a mind breaking sound, spreading and boundless!

 Chapter 1683

    Yang Ji, Lingru and others have fled hundreds of miles away. Looking at the huge shadow threat, Yang Ji and Lingru''s inner unhappiness is gradually fading away.


    "Fortunately, we left in time, otherwise we would be very dangerous." Yang Ji''s gloomy face eased, touched the goatee, and his eyes became gentle.


    "Thank you for saving your life!" Hua Yao understood it, stepped forward and bowed down to thank her.


    "Thank you for saving my life! Great kindness, Mo Xianer will remember it all his life! "


    "Thank you for saving your life!" Although Zhan Menger thinks it''s funny, he can''t help it.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Yang Ji was even happier. Even, there were some smiles on the originally gloomy cheeks.


    The soul giant is powerful. It robbed two white toothed giant shrimps. It was precisely because the soul giant was strong that Yang Ji was relieved.


    Isn''t it right to be bullied by the strong? Yang Ji''s logic is very simple. The strong can bully me, and I can bully the weak.


    In fact, not only Yang Ji, but also Lingru and Huayao think so.


    Compared with Yang Ji. Lingru disdained to do such a secretive thing. After staying in the barbarians these years, Lingru has long been tired of this kind of thing. Finally be yourself. Lingru wants to live a little more truly.


    Yang Ji was obviously lost, but he pretended to be proud. Hua Yao often did the same. In front of outsiders, Hua Yao doesn''t want to show weakness. At least, I don''t want others to see my failure.


    Han Fei is dead!


    After thanking Yang Ji, Hua Yao''s eyes fell on the body pressed by the dark shadow in the distance.


    Han Fei sat in the skull of the white toothed giant shrimp and looked up like a frog sitting in a well. Therefore, the soul giant Han Fei saw is not complete.


    At this moment, standing hundreds of miles away and looking at it with divine consciousness, the height of the soul giant can be described as indomitable.


    It''s amazing that such a huge thing is still trapped by the soul prison. The three ethnic groups have a deep foundation.


    "Strange. I saw countless wronged souls before! Now how to become a big one! " Among them, Mo Xianer stood at the end, not far from Zhan Menger. Seeing the ghost giant clapping his palm, Mo xian''er showed his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and was very puzzled!


    "No!" Lingru moved in his heart. In his eyes, he suddenly flashed panic, "get back! Fly out at once! "


    Lingru had no time to explain the reason and roared. Rise into the sky.


    "Soul explosion!" Yang Ji''s face changed immediately. As soon as the sleeves of his Taoist robe were placed, Mo xian''er flew up.


    "Go!" When she heard the soul explosion, Hua Yao''s face turned white. Throw out the colorful protective umbrella, wrap it around Zhan Menger and fly up.


    "Boom -"


    Soon, a loud noise came from hundreds of miles away, and everything around was chaotic.


    At this moment, Zhan Menger felt that he had become a paper man and was blind. Deaf, look trance, everything around seems to have become illusory.


    Zhan Menger has never heard such a huge sound. The burst sound hundreds of miles away can be heard so clearly and deeply!


    "Ah --"


    The Lingru who took the lead in flying to the sky screamed. The body ready to enter the space becomes bright red at the moment. Just used the law of space and wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the surrounding space is broken. Lingru failed to bear the danger of space collapse. After he flashed out, he retreated breathlessly.


    Yang Ji was OK and was not hurt. The space law that is about to be completed is stubbornly extinguished.


    At this moment, the originally empty surrounding space narrowed. The dark night around. Now it has become a white circle, like a bamboo fence, which encircles several people.


    "Boom -"


    It was not above the sky. Now there was a roar. The sound was not crisp at all. However, it is not clear how big the cave roof collapsed and fell. Squeeze the space, and the air waves sweep in all directions.


    "Collapsed!"


    Yang Ji looked up and his face was blue. It took them several hours to get to this position when they fell from the deep pit of the passage.


    The hard rock above the head can no longer be described as thin and thick. That''s a mountain! Or, that''s the earth!


    Mountains are the same thickness and weight. Such a huge thing suddenly collapses and falls. Even if the giant spirit comes, it may not survive!


    The vast black land. Under the pressure of the strong air flow, it dropped several meters quickly.


    Subsidence!


    Even Hua Yao met this supernatural phenomenon for the first time today. It''s just that Hua Yao never thought of meeting her for the first time. Unexpectedly, there was no joy, not even the feeling of appreciation.


    It''s so sudden!


    earth crumbles!


    The mountains collapsed. The speed at which the behemoth fell was so fast that there were no words to describe in Han Fei''s dictionary.


    Horror?


    no That''s not enough! Facing the heavy pressure of the huge mountains, even if Yang Ji and Lingru were hit hard, I''m afraid they would not be spared. It''s not terror, it''s death. Really, desperate death!


    Now, death is coming!


    A moment ago, I was happy for the rest of my life. Now, Yang Ji has a heart to cry. Many times, life and death is just a thought. If you didn''t stay or hesitate to escape early using the law of space, there would be no such risk.


    "Boom -" in consternation, the ground shook violently, and the pressure of ice and cold reached its limit at this moment!

 Chapter 1684

    The cooked duck flew helplessly. Yang Ji and Lingru''s faces were gloomy and terrible, but the resentment spread in the pit was very strong.


    The party retreated a few miles away, and the resentment weakened slightly. The howling cold wind swept everything around and made people feel numb.


    "Wow!"


    The female shrimp shell towering tens of meters makes a collapsing sound, just like a flower withering suddenly, and the petals fall all over the ground.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Even if it was broken, there were still huge shrimp shell fragments like a boat, and soon came the rustling sound of mice biting.


    A lot of wronged souls stretch out their hands. Grab it and I''ll bite. In less than a quarter of an hour, the broken pieces of the mother shrimp shell turned into powder, which dissipated with the cold wind, as if it had never existed.


    When the shrimp powder of the mother shrimp shell disappeared, a huge dark shadow gradually became clear and profound.


    This soul is almost as tall as the towering white toothed giant shrimp head. At the moment, it is opening its mouth and swallowing the body of white toothed giant shrimp.


    Around the white toothed giant shrimp, a large number of shadows gathered, but. Those shadows hid far away, several miles away from the white toothed giant shrimp.


    Those tiny shadows seem to be afraid of the huge shadow, but they are eager to get the body of white toothed giant shrimp. So they stood in the distance waiting for the huge shadow to enjoy. Then rush up together and grab some leftovers.


    Not long after the giant white toothed shrimp died, the shrimp meat remained delicious in the past. The delicious taste has caused great lethality to the soul.


    "Click!" However, the huge shadow didn''t seem to want to eat immediately, or he wanted to eat more elegant. His huge mouth opened, swallowed a piece of shrimp the size of half a basketball court, chewed it slowly and enjoyed it.


    The virtual shadow''s body, when swallowing shrimp meat, flickered out of its original shape for a moment.


    Without white bone support, when the soul chews. The facial features are hideous and deformed, as if they could be torn apart at any time.


    The shrimp meat was swallowed into the mouth of the virtual shadow, and the mouth of the virtual shadow became the shape of shrimp meat. However, after a while, the shrimp was deformed under the extrusion of the virtual shadow, and finally disappeared without a trace. The mouth of the soul giant returned to its previous shape.


    "Delicious -"


    The soul volume smacked its big mouth. The throat position of the virtual shadow heard a dull and hoarse voice.


    The sound can only be heard close. Standing in the distance, the two words said by the soul giant turned into a fine cold wind.


    Han Fei heard the voice of the soul giant, but he was not in the mood to appreciate the discussion. The heart clearing formula has been running for dozens of times, but the Xuanwu ring is still indifferent.


    At the moment of seeing the soul prison, Han Fei just wanted to do one thing - escape.


    Ling''er has become like black charcoal. Everywhere in the body, the exposed skin has formed a thick layer of black ice.


    no incorrect!


    That''s not black ice!


    Those are countless souls, shackles formed on the surface of linger''s body. These souls seem to want to imprison every cell of linger, and then suffocate linger''s soul alive.


    The seemingly insignificant little souls are now gathered together and madly stacked on the surface of linger''s body.


    These tiny souls are like dead men. In order to kill ling''er, they don''t care about their own life and death.


    Han Fei is missing. Holding Han Fei, his white arms are as dark as Ling er''s body.


    "Your uncle! Come on! " Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead and Han Fei cursed angrily. This Xuanwu ring is becoming more and more serious. Every time you need it, Xuanwu ring is indifferent. On the contrary, when you don''t need Xuanwu ring, it becomes very enthusiastic.


    no way!


    Still not!


    It''s just a series of failures. The dark shadow from the top of his head makes Han Fei more frightened. When the soul prison appeared, Han Fei seemed to be imprisoned.


    At the moment, the huge black shadow was like a soul prison. Although the body was still trapped in the pit, the upper limbs of the teeth and claws shrouded the head of the white toothed giant shrimp.


    It''s too late to run away. Everything around is completely imprisoned.


    Han Fei had expected Yang Ji and Lingru to do it. At least, when they fight the soul giant. You can find a chance to escape.


    After leaving here, it''s too late to find a way to solve ling''er''s problem.


    At present, this approach seems to be impractical.


    "Click!"


    After eating a piece like a pot of rice, the soul giant bent down to pick up a piece of shrimp and put it into his mouth. When the soul giant opened his mouth, the virtual shadow became much stronger. The original illusory facial features became clear at the moment. Han Fei just looked up and saw the appearance of the soul giant!


    Han Fei was stunned.


    How so familiar? Han Fei has a feeling of deja vu.


    Tianmo sect! Land of trial!


    Han Fei remembered!


    When I first joined Tianmo sect, I needed to take part in the trial. Blood sea, broken soul lock! Later, in order to break the ranking, I fought with the soul giant guarding the tombstone!


    yes! yes!


    As like as two peas, the giant soul is just like the giant soul who keeps the tombstone.


    The soul giant has no fixed facial features. But they are also tall. However, the body of the soul giant in front of us is even bigger. The soul giant in the place of trial can only be regarded as a grandson compared with the one in front of him.


    Han Fei still remembers that the soul giant guarding the tombstone also has a trident in his hand.


    The last time I saw the soul giant, Han Fei used a special pill. Those souls quickly closed together, and then he succeeded in breaking through the pass.


    Think of pills. Han Fei''s eyes were shining, and a bold idea was brewing in his heart.


    "No!"


    The soul giant in front of us is too big. What if the pill doesn''t work and rushes towards ourselves?


    The spirit giant held himself down and did the dirty thing¡ª¡ª


    holy crap


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    Besides, Han Fei doesn''t have so much survival now!


    "Click! Click! "


    When Han Fei was thinking about ways to get out of trouble, the soul giant swallowed another piece of shrimp. Bend over and reach out, pick up another piece and put it in your mouth!


    "I''ll kill you!" The head of the white toothed giant shrimp has dropped more than ten meters. The depression that can crush everything makes Han Fei feel a fear of death.


    What should I do?


    Now it''s not a matter of whether you can save linger. Whether you can leave alive is a big problem.


    "Woo - I''m hungry -"


    "Woo - click -"


    The soul prison glittered, and countless souls howled miserably. When Han Fei was almost desperate, the soul prison began to fall!


    "Wow -"


    "Click!"


    Under the soul prison, the sound of iron chain pulling came. The tall soul giant seemed unwilling. He waved his hands and accelerated the speed of tearing the shrimp meat. Large pieces of shrimp meat were stuffed into the soul giant''s mouth.


    The soul giant. Seemed to feel something, even without chewing, and forcibly swallowed the shrimp half the size of the basketball court.


    Every time the soul giant presses his palm down, Han Fei has a strange feeling of being squeezed into meat pie.


    The soul giant is getting closer and closer, and only one third of the head of the white toothed giant shrimp is left. Han Fei is like a fly on the glass whipped by a hurricane. He can''t move his body at all.


    "You must die!"


    Finally, the soul giant saw linger. Ignoring Han Fei''s existence, his huge palm fell like a fly swatter!


    "Xuanwu mantra seal!" Under high pressure, Han Fei has heard the sound of his bones about to break. At the moment when his facial features burst out of blood, Han Fei clenched his teeth and used the only unique skill that could get out of trouble!


    "Boom -" patted the palm of the soul giant that crushed the world. The huge roar burst in an instant, and the air waves poured out in all directions.


    At this moment, the earth trembled thousands of miles around. In the hollow black paint space, there came a mind breaking sound, spreading and boundless!


    Yang Ji, Lingru and others have fled hundreds of miles away. Looking at the huge shadow threat, Yang Ji and Lingru''s inner unhappiness is gradually fading away.


    "Fortunately, we left in time, otherwise we would be very dangerous." Yang Ji''s gloomy face eased, touched the goatee, and his eyes became gentle.


    "Thank you for saving your life!" Hua Yao understood it, stepped forward and bowed down to thank her.


    "Thank you for saving my life! Great kindness, Mo Xianer will remember it all his life! "


    "Thank you for saving your life!" Although Zhan Menger thinks it''s funny, he can''t help it.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Yang Ji was even happier, and even some smiles appeared on his originally gloomy cheeks.


    The soul giant was very powerful. It robbed two white toothed giant shrimps. It was precisely because the soul giant was strong that Yang Ji was relieved.


    Bullied by the strong. Isn''t that right? Yang Ji''s logic is very simple. The strong can bully me, and I can bully the weak.


    In fact, not only Yang Ji, but also Lingru and Huayao think so.


    Compared with Yang Ji, Lingru disdained to do such a secretive thing. After staying in the barbarians these years, Lingru has long been tired of this kind of thing. Finally be yourself. Lingru wants to live a little more truly.


    Yang Ji is obviously very lost. But he pretended to be proud, and Hua Yao often did the same. In front of outsiders, Hua Yao doesn''t want to show weakness. At least, I don''t want others to see my failure.


    Han Fei is dead!


    After thanking Yang Ji, Hua Yao''s eyes fell on the body pressed by the dark shadow in the distance.


    Han Fei sat in the skull of the white toothed giant shrimp and looked up like a frog sitting in a well. So. The soul giant Han Fei saw is not complete.


    At this moment, standing hundreds of miles away and looking at it with divine consciousness, the height of the soul giant can be described as indomitable.


    It''s amazing that such a huge thing is still trapped by the soul prison. The three ethnic groups have a deep foundation.


    "Strange, I saw countless wronged souls before! Now how to become a big one! " Among them, Mo Xianer stood at the end, not far from Zhan Menger. Seeing the ghost giant clapping his palm, Mo xian''er showed his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and was very puzzled!


    "No!" Lingru moved in his heart. In his eyes, he suddenly flashed panic, "get back! Fly out at once! "


    Lingru had no time to explain the reason. He roared and rose to the sky.


    "Soul explosion!" Yang Ji''s face changed immediately. As soon as the sleeves of his Taoist robe were placed, Mo xian''er flew up.


    "Go!" When she heard the soul explosion, Hua Yao''s face turned white. Throw out the colorful protective umbrella, wrap it around Zhan Menger and fly up.


    "Boom -"


    Soon, a loud noise came from hundreds of miles away, and everything around was chaotic.


    At this moment, Zhan Menger felt that he had become a paper man, blind, deaf and in a trance. Everything around seems to have become illusory.


    Zhan Menger has never heard such a huge sound. The burst sound hundreds of miles away can be heard so clearly and deeply!


    "Ah --"


    The Lingru who took the lead in flying to the sky screamed, and the body ready to enter the space became bright red at the moment. Just used the law of space and wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the surrounding space is broken. Lingru failed to bear the danger of space collapse. After he flashed out, he retreated breathlessly.


    Yang Ji was OK and was not hurt. The space law that is about to be completed is stubbornly extinguished.


    At this moment, the originally empty surrounding space narrowed. The dark night around has now become a white circle. Like a bamboo fence, it surrounded several people.


    "Boom -"


    It was not above the sky. Now there was a roar. The sound was not clear at all, but it was unclear how big the cave roof collapsed, smashed down, squeezed the space, and the air waves swept in all directions.


    "Collapsed!"


    Yang Ji looked up and his face was blue. It took them several hours to get to this position when they fell from the deep pit of the passage.


    The hard rock above the head can no longer be described as thin and thick. That''s a mountain! Or, that''s the earth!


    Mountains are the same thickness and weight. Such a huge thing suddenly collapses and falls. Even if the giant spirit comes, it may not survive!


    The vast black land, squeezed by the strong air flow, fell several meters quickly.


    Subsidence!


    Even Hua Yao met this supernatural phenomenon for the first time today. However, Hua Yao never thought that when she met her for the first time, she was not at all happy, or even in the mood of appreciation.


    It''s so sudden!


    earth crumbles!


    The mountains collapsed. The speed at which the behemoth fell was so fast that there were no words to describe in Han Fei''s dictionary.


    Horror?


    no That''s not enough! Facing the heavy pressure of the huge mountains, even if Yang Ji and Lingru were hit hard, I''m afraid they would not be spared. It''s not terror, it''s death. Really, desperate death!


    Now, death is coming!


    A moment ago, I was happy for the rest of my life. Now, Yang Ji has a heart to cry. Many times, life and death is just a thought. If you didn''t stay or hesitate to escape early using the law of space, there would be no such risk.


    "Boom -" in consternation, the ground shook violently, and the pressure of ice and cold reached its limit at this moment!

 Chapter 1685

    The moment the palm of the soul giant falls, the Xuanwu spell seal runs. Compared with previous times, this time, the Xuanwu mantra seal started very fast.


    "Roar -"


    Deep in the mud pill palace, there was a roar that rang through the sky. The chill swept through the heart, and everything around seemed to solidify at this moment.


    At the moment when the Xuanwu spell seal was launched, the body of the soul giant stopped. The huge palm, like an electric shock, hovered in mid air and stagnated.


    The soul giant seemed to feel the danger. His body trembled and wanted to straighten up and take back his palm.


    But it pulled once. Failed; Increase strength and try again. The virtual shadow pulled very long and roared with a big mouth. It still failed!


    The hands of the soul giant. As if stuck in mid air. Five meters away from Han Fei, it imprisoned Han Fei and ling''er''s body, but it was difficult to take pictures.


    At the moment, Han Fei has no time to attend to him. Every time the Xuanwu mantra seal runs, Han Fei feels lost. However, this time, after the operation of the Xuanwu mantra seal, Han Fei was not as confused as he had been several times before, but very sober.


    However, this kind of soberness. It''s different from before.


    The body is still in place, and ling''er is still lying on the ground. However, Han Fei felt that he was underground and entered an expanded space.


    The vast black paint space is creeping like the waves shrouded in the night.


    However, it was not a black wave, it was a hard bluestone ground, exposed to the vicissitudes of ancient times.


    This is like a river bed that has dried up for many years. At the moment, I can''t wait to get the nourishment of rain and rejuvenate.


    The vitality in Han Fei''s body is passing bit by bit at the moment to meet the desire of the black paint waves.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the middle of the black paint wave rose to a height of tens of meters in an instant, and then continued to rise at an amazing speed.


    The ground heaved more and more, and the terrible noise swept around, making people inexplicably flustered.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that when the ground rises, his body seems to be penetrated into the air. The bulge like a bamboo shoot fluctuates violently, like a chicken about to break its eggshell. At the moment, it is hitting the ground fluffy.


    no way! no way!


    If he hadn''t absorbed the vitality of the crystal spirit bug before, Han Fei might have been pulled out of his vitality and turned into a dead body. However, even so, Han Fei still has a feeling of grasping his heart and scratching his liver.


    Han Fei is not the first time to use the seal of Xuanwu spell, but. I''ve never been so sober before. Similarly, the behemoth hidden in the illusion has never been so eager to get out of the ground as today.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The soul giant gave a terrible howl, and Han Fei was really startled. Looking up, the soul giant still bends down, but it seems that the soul giant is much smaller.


    "Is it --"


    Han Fei thought of a possibility!


    Bet!


    At this moment, Han Fei has no time to think.


    With his left hand holding ling''er, his right hand raised and soared into the sky.


    The spirit giant has been in this position for a long time. When the Xuanwu mantra was launched, the pressure shrouded over the head slowed down a lot.


    Han Fei rose into the sky and was not blocked.


    Soon. Han Fei''s divine sense palm touched with a big hand of the soul giant!


    "Call -"


    As soon as he touched his palm, a hurricane blew around Han Fei''s body. The hurricane rose like a gyroscope and condensed rapidly. This speed is too fast. Han Fei hasn''t reacted yet. His body has been pasted on the palm of the soul giant.


    "Boom!"


    When the body flew up, a powerful pulling force bloomed, and Han Fei seemed to be hollowed out of his heart and lungs.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Compared with Han Fei, the soul giant seems to be more painful. Its huge body, struggling violently, wanted to escape, but it was difficult to do it.


    Moreover, the body of the soul giant is disappearing at the speed visible to Han Fei''s naked eye.


    "No!"


    Every time the soul giant drops a few meters, the same amount of black breath will get into Han Fei''s body. The black air is freezing and has not yet spread in Han Fei''s body. Absorbed by the behemoth again.


    Soon, the soul giant became a dwarf, and the shadow became more illusory. Finally, with a bang, it broke completely!


    "Boom -"


    When the soul giant collapsed, Han Feiyan heard the sound of an iron chain. The sound was loud and sounded around Han Fei.


    "Soul prison!"


    The moment the soul giant disappeared, fangzheng''s cage appeared. As before, countless souls are struggling in that cage.


    However, these souls are somewhat different from before. Instead of rushing out like before, they turned around and gathered together to escape Han Fei''s direction.


    Han Fei found that he was stretching out his palm and grasping in the cage in that direction. Han Fei confirmed it several times before he was convinced that it was true!


    "Wow -"


    "Hula -"


    The soul closest to his hands had no chance to struggle after being caught. The soul''s body immediately changed into black paint and integrated into his palm. After emitting a trace of cold, it disappeared in a flash.


    "No! No! "


    Han Fei stared at his hands in disbelief and wanted to take them back. He found that he couldn''t control it. Fortunately, it was blocked by the square cage. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve rushed into the cage and caught souls everywhere.


    I don''t know how long those wronged souls have existed. Clear facial features and rich expression. For people or monsters who like to devour souls. The wronged soul in front of us can be described as fat girl abnormality.


    Han Fei doesn''t like the feeling now. At the moment, I am like a vicious vampire, stretching my hands and constantly grasping forward. Catch it!


    Han Fei found that his hands grew longer. He was clearly outside the cage, but his arms could stretch far.


    incorrect!


    That''s not an arm! His left hand holds ling''er and his right hand holds the cage. How can he have both hands?


    However, the thick black paint arm did grow from both sides of his shoulder and grabbed forward like an arm.


    That''s a shadow!


    After trying to understand the truth, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling that his previous vitality was about to pass away and clean disappeared.


    Calm down! chill! Don''t panic!


    The soul giant is dead. Compared with the past, although the situation at this moment is strange, it will not threaten life.


    Han Fei wants to move his body and leave the area controlled by the soul prison. It''s really bad to stare at the crowd of souls from a close distance!


    However, the long arms formed by the black gas seemed to be eager.


    Han Fei saw clearly that the thick arm condensed by black gas was covered with scales on the surface. That arm is different from human''s, more like a stake, with a black shining wind blade shining in front.


    "Wow!"


    The arm moved laterally. Fell on the group of souls, made the sound of skin and flesh fragmentation, and instantly turned into condensation and black gas disappeared.


    The black and cold breath was very similar to that of linger. In Han Fei''s stunned eyes, it melted into Han Fei''s body and then disappeared.


    Cold!


    When the black and cold breath was integrated into Han Fei''s body, it seemed that ghosts and wolves howled. Just a moment later, the cry disappeared. Han Fei''s body surface left a mark of black paint. It forms a piece of armour as dense as fish scales, turns white frost, and then disappears.


    "Vomit -"


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, that''s all. Watching the wronged soul turn into a black and cold breath, and then shove it into his body. Han Fei''s stomach churned violently, turned his head and retched!


    Turning his head, Han Fei saw linger in his left hand.


    unfair!


    It has become a spirit like black ice. I don''t know when it has recovered its previous white appearance. In addition to looking weak and depressed, the spirit in front of him was no different from before.


    Slightly touched, ling''er''s breath was even, and a little black and cold breath was leaving his body.


    Why!


    Han Fei was depressed and wanted to throw ling''er away.


    My heart is unwilling to swallow those wronged souls. It''s just black gas. Why should linger heal!


    This is not how abnormal Han Fei is. It''s mainly that black gas treats Han Fei unfairly! To be black together, to grow scales together, so that they become black and linger becomes white. How can they live in the future?


    However, this is the truth. If Han Fei wants to accept it, he must accept it.


    After calming down a little, Han Fei thought it was good. At least, now I don''t have to worry about linger.


    "Throw it into the storage ring!" With ling''er, it''s really cumbersome. Han Fei didn''t even think about it. Qingxin Jue worked, and then linger disappeared!


    "--" when ling''er disappeared, Han Fei was silly!


    "No!" Han Fei is going to cry. How is this damn Xuanwu ring easy to use¡° Shit -- I''ll go -- "


    "I''ll go -"


    "I''ll go -"


    "Let''s go -"


    Han Fei wants to escape cleverly, return to different space and return to his own territory. After shouting for more than ten times, the Xuanwu ring failed again!


    "Thief, God, you!" Han Fei looked at the sky with tears and shouted and cursed!


    "Boom!" Han Fei''s curse just fell, and there was a broken sound from the black mountain sky. All the breath between heaven and earth was compressed and spread in all directions

 Chapter 1686

    Han Fei saw the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth. Different from Lingru and others, Han Fei has only one person.


    The soul giant disappeared and the spirit disappeared. Facing such a scene, Han Fei felt very lonely.


    However, it was just lonely. Han Fei''s stubborn donkey character was brought into full play.


    The ground tilts and Han Fei is at the highest position. The sky collapsed and was supported by a tall man, while Han Fei sat on the top of the tallest man.


    Han Fei didn''t come back. The sky as thick as a mountain collapsed and fell. It reached Han Fei''s head in an instant.


    Under high pressure, Han Fei can''t breathe freely, and can''t expect to move his body.


    This time, Han Fei is smart. He didn''t lie on the ground with his hips pouted, but on his back.


    At the moment, Han Fei wanted to be robbed of the village girl. His hands and feet were separated, gnashing his teeth and waiting for the strong man to rush up and ravage himself.


    "Thief, God, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Pooh!"


    Han Fei scolded, his mouth was sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood was not wasted at all. It was sprayed on Han Fei''s chest. The heavy stone in the sky seemed to hear Han Fei''s abuse, and his huge body fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder that covered the whole sky made a loud noise, and the huge air flow formed a flat cylinder and pressed on Han Fei.


    "Crash click -"


    The head was hit hard and the light in front of him disappeared. Everything around, under the earth shaking hammer, instantly lowered its height.


    At this moment, everything around becomes unimportant. To be exact, when the heavy blow came, Han Fei felt that he could not live at all!


    "Roar -"


    However, Han Fei forgot that the Xuanwu spell seal has not been completely released. When the huge stone across the sky was pressed down, there was a roar from the earth under Han Fei''s feet.


    The sound was extremely loud, inclined upward, and a black air flow blocked Han Fei''s body.


    "Poof -"


    The heavy pressure on his body suddenly loosened. Han Fei''s mouth was sweet and spit out a large piece of congestion.


    "Roar -"


    At the moment when the congestion vomited out, the roar of the ancient divine beast sounded again. The voice seemed very excited and angry. The ground under Han Fei trembled and jumped and flew to the sky of the boulder.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    This moment. Han Fei''s mind is blank. This is the skill of pit father. I want to send myself to heaven at this time. Don''t I want to die?


    However, Han Fei has no choice. He still can''t do anything except to close his hands and feet a little.


    Originally relaxed pressure, because of the sudden ejection from the ground, Han Fei''s body was sent to mid air like a projectile to be ravaged.


    "Puff -"


    Under the heavy pressure, Han Fei spat blood like spitting. Compared with the previous time, this time, it was not black and red congestion, but bright red blood.


    Bright red blood. Fluttering down, with a strong suction disappeared.


    Suction? Lateral suction!


    Although his body could not move, Han Fei became more sober after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Thief, God, come on! Kill me! "


    He found that he could breathe and breathe normally. Han Fei''s white teeth were stained with blood and shouted and cursed!


    God damn it, it''s not serious. In the past, I didn''t like myself, at least I gave some benefits, and then I began to torture myself. How are you now. I didn''t give any benefits and tortured severely!


    Ling''er turned white and disappeared, but he stayed here. This special shit heaven, is that it?


    Han Fei felt that he had been discriminated against. Han Fei can only feel that he can''t do anything else.


    "Boom -"


    The first rolling and ejection is over. The mountain sky was rolled down again and fell on Han Fei''s head, making a roaring sound.


    So Han Fei''s body flew up again, hanging like a paper paste in the air.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s body flew up again, ejected, and was crushed and pressed on the ground again by the falling airflow in the air.


    Han Fei struggled like this, and then was pressed on the ground; When Han Fei saw hope, he repeated the previous scene.


    Han Fei is very strong! Han Fei is stubborn!


    But, in front of God. Han Fei''s tenacity and stubbornness were torn apart.


    Han Fei is a chaste martyr. He wants to keep his most precious and holy cloth. However, unfortunately, Han Fei met the coyote. If this is just an ordinary sex wolf. So the coyote is the emperor!


    yes! At the moment, the huge stone sky that falls and ejects repeatedly is the emperor!


    The coquettish emperor seemed to feel the fun of playing with Han Fei''s little beauty, so he enjoyed it. Toss and turn.


    "Poof -"


    "Thief God - I can''t die!"


    "Poof -"


    "Thief God - a thing that has no children or grandchildren!"


    "Poof -"


    ¡­¡­


    One mouthful after another of blood gushed out, and Han Fei felt that he was about to collapse without eating red dates.


    The speed of the falling bounce slowed down and the strength weakened a lot. However, Han Fei, who was dazed by the divine knowledge of rice, could not feel the pleasure.


    When the old thief was ready to announce Han Fei''s death, a large number of crystal spirit insects poured out under Han Fei''s body. These crystal spirit insects look around and smell, shy like a twenty-eight girl. Countless crystal spirit insects also ran away in a panic at the moment. However, they did not expect that there was a fool lying on the ground.


    So, those crystal spirit insects jumped at Han Fei, smelled and chewed Han Fei''s blood robe.


    "Peng -" the huge pressure from the high altitude fell and hit Han Fei''s body, so the bodies of those crystal spirit insects suddenly became larger. With a sound of Peng, light blue smoke was released and squeezed into Han Fei''s five senses and seven orifices.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei, whose vitality was about to dry up, suddenly received such a big gift. Of course, he smiled without hesitation. No, Han Fei can''t laugh. Because Han Feiping was lying on the ground, he could see his body expanding to a big, big moment!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei can''t stand it. When yelling and scolding the thief God, the huge pressure above the sky comes again. With a loud noise, Han Fei''s body became shriveled again!


    A moment ago, the body was still full. The next second, Han Fei''s body was empty again.


    Soon, tens of thousands of crystal spirit insects rushed over Han Fei''s side. As before, they turned into light blue smoke and integrated into the five senses and seven orifices, giving Han Fei the feeling of vitality again!


    ¡­¡­


    Get up! Get up! Get up!


    Han Fei, you can''t be teased like a little mouse. Even if you die, you must stand tall!


    The body is numb. In other words, Han Fei is tired of being played with. But Han Fei is not dead! Even, Han Fei felt that his vitality had become tenacious.


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of the small tree growing on the edge of the cliff. Even if the wind raged and roared, the small tree on the edge of the cliff still responded tenaciously.


    Han Fei thought of the little turtle in the rotten mud. Although he could only move a little position every time, the little turtle didn''t give up his life.


    High in the sky, the boulder across the whole sky seems to be a naughty child. Again and again, tossing and turning, endless!


    Han Fei wanted to stand up, straighten his waist, stretch out an arm like Altman, and then shout. Twenty years later, I was still a good man.


    However, Han Fei tried several times. After the back of his head collided with several big bags, he had to lie down on the ground!


    Fuck you!


    Han feihuo!


    I can''t fight you, can you?


    So Han Fei simply closed his eyes and let the boulder like sky toss. Han Fei soon fell asleep and had a not very beautiful dream!


    In that dream, Han Fei was pressed on the ship by countless fairies. They pulled, shouted and screamed


    Everything around has stalled.


    In this heaven and earth, several people who endure to live are looking up at their heads, longing for the end of the catastrophe as soon as possible, and then leaving the damn place!

 Chapter 1687

    Over the Xuanwu pass, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked serious and looked at the dust rising in the direction of the passage. They were stunned and speechless!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    Where Xuanwu pass is located, the ground shakes violently. The ground thousands of miles away is making a loud noise of collapse at the moment. The originally towering mountain peak, with the collapse of the ground, falls every time, with a height of tens of meters.


    The ice and snow originally hidden in the depths of the clouds suddenly exposed under the sun. Before it had time to show off its glittering and translucent brilliance, it broke into powder under the powerful shock.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The mountains around Xuanwu pass are also affected at the moment. The original hard bluestone rock wall makes a creaking sound continuously.


    It has been five days since Zhu Ba and Gou Qi discovered this phenomenon. Look at the mountains several kilometers away. Slowly falling and disappearing, the original mountains turned into a deep ditch difficult to form in language. Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, two immortal kings, looked panic for a moment. I don''t know what to do.


    Hundreds of miles away, the lingzu people brought by Yang Ji also tread on the flying sword and hover in the air. As long as the ground of Xuanwu pass sinks, they will leave without hesitation.


    At an altitude of 10000 meters, the nuclear powered aircraft hovered. Overlooking the collapse in the direction of the channel, xinghezong people were also shocked and inexplicable.


    The researchers of xinghezong stopped their work and went to the window of the nuclear powered aircraft to look at it with the help of binoculars.


    Overlooking the Shenwu continent from a height of 10000 meters. The mountains are so beautiful that it is difficult to attach them. Now, the mountains have disappeared and replaced by thrilling pits.


    The telescope that can look at the Milky Way Galaxy in the distance can hardly exhaust the situation of the deep pit. Under the pressure of the air waves, the rising smoke and dust spread out mushroom clouds around.


    "Wow -"


    "Hula -"


    The air wave carried dozens of tons or even hundreds of tons of sediment and swept everything around in retaliation.


    The huge stones that fly several kilometers high are all black paint. After the smoke is filled, some black paint stones even flash bright light!


    "Crystal ore! That''s a spar mine! "


    The scientific research expert in charge of the lookout shouted and looked crazy.


    Soon, the good news reached Russell and rosefinch.


    "Keep watching!" Russell waved his hand to suppress his inner excitement and put on a calm look.


    The fake hermes is dead, and Russell naturally becomes the Lord of Xinghe sect. However, Russell is very clear that some things can''t be decided by himself!


    When the door closed, Russell paced excitedly, rubbed his hands and delivered a speech!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! There are treasures in the underground of Xuanwu pass! However, no one thought that the black crystals here were hidden so deep! There are only Zhu Ba and Gou Qi in Xuanwu pass. We take advantage of the chaos and attack. Xuanwu pass is easy to get! "


    "It''s OK not to attack! To those black crystals, we must rob them. I can''t grab it. We also destroyed the crystal ore in Xuanwu pass. Anyway, we can''t give the fairy people a chance! "


    "Your honor, make a decision! We''ve endured it for a long time! Han Fei''s accomplishments have reached the Mahayana period. Let Han Fei take the disciples of Xinghe sect to attack Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Then let Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing start! "


    "Kill them! Kill them! "


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. Russell is itching! If you can kill Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, it will be the first war after you serve as the patriarch. Think about the scene of the triumph of the scenery. Russell is full of blood.


    "Do you have that strength?"


    Rosefinch hands around the chest, slender jade fingers knead the red wine cup. The wine glass was raised and placed in front of him, staring at Russell through the bright red juice.


    "No!" Russell''s face turned pale in an instant, not because of shame, but because of fear. I talked a little too much just now because I was too excited¡° I was wrong! "


    "You''re right!" The rosefinch''s voice is not gentle. It doesn''t seem cold.


    "I was wrong!" Russell''s legs trembled, his body shook and stepped back five steps.


    "I said you were right!" Rosefinch stared into Russell''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth moved, and burst into a charming smile.


    "Poop!" This time, Russell said nothing and knelt down on his knees, "I listen to your honor! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    A touch of contempt flashed in the rosefinch''s eyes. What''s the use of such a self contemptuous man without self-confidence.


    However, after killing Russell, he lacked such a loyal dog around him.


    "Stand up and speak! Anyway, you are also the Lord of religion. Don''t kneel easily, you know? " After a little meditation, the rosefinch''s voice was much softer. After a reprimand, he turned and looked away.


    "Yes!" This time, Russell didn''t dare to say much. He stood up obediently and waited for the order of the rosefinch.


    "We don''t know what happened around Xuanwu pass. At this time, I rushed to seize the Xuanwu pass. It''s death! Moreover, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are immortal kings after all. Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing need to be observed slowly! It''s too dangerous to let them out at this time! "


    "Wait a minute! When Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing''s Replicator are developed, it''s not too late to solve Zhu Ba and Gou Qi! "


    "There are many spiritual disciples around Xuanwu pass. Wouldn''t it be better to take some actions against these people?"


    "Respect the wise and divine force!" Russell''s old face burst into a flattering smile¡° Wait, I''ll arrange to send someone to attack the spirit clan disciples! "


    "Don''t worry!" The rosefinch frowned slightly without looking at Russell, "find out the collapsed area first, and then make a decision! According to the collapsed area. Whether the current Xuanwu pass can be kept is a problem! We are working hard to rob now. After the collapse of the earth, they all disappeared. Are we too stupid? "


    "I''m so stupid! Your reproach is right! " Russell was sweating on his back and beads of sweat on his forehead. It has rolled into my mouth. It''s salty and uncomfortable.


    "The replicator Han Fei can use it! His accomplishments have reached the Mahayana period. His IQ seems not low! He is our tool to deal with the fairy family and can be of great use in the future. So you should train him more. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Russell''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. It''s not the first time for the rosefinch to say the same thing. How''s Han Fei''s statue? Russell hasn''t seen it. However, the rosefinch seems very concerned about the replicator Han Fei. Even a few nights, Russell saw the replicator Han fly into the rosefinch''s room.


    Russell is jealous!


    Russell is worried too!


    If Han Fei''s ability is fully demonstrated and he loses his value, he will not keep himself with the character of rosefinch!


    "I will!" Although Russell was reluctant, he didn''t dare to disobey. He bowed down and promised, but he thought about how to solve the replicator Han Fei!


    "You won''t!" Rosefinch turned around and stared at Russell. "Doudou is very attached to Han Fei. Don''t you know?"


    "This --"


    Russell was flustered and stammered, "I know that. However, Doudou escaped last time and was caught back by Zun. The mood has been very irritable. All the instruments in her room were destroyed. I''m worried that Doudou can see through the replicator Han Fei, so -- "


    "So what?" As soon as the rosefinch''s eyes were cold, he burst out with killing intention and shouted, "so you disobeyed my orders and destroyed my plan, didn''t you?"


    "Poop!" Russell''s heart tightened, the book''s knees trembled and knelt down again!


    When Russell was not a patriarch before, he often joked when he saw the rosefinch. I don''t know what''s wrong now. After more contact, I was frightened every time I saw the rosefinch. Especially the rosefinch''s eyes seemed to see through everything. Russell was confused every time he faced it.


    "Waste!" Rosefinch raised his hand and wanted to slap Russell''s life. After hesitating for a moment, he fell again!


    Some people, born like this, can''t change!


    This time, rosefinch didn''t let Russell get up, but let him kneel on the ground. Somehow, seeing Russell kneeling on the ground, the rosefinch felt much more comfortable.


    Some people are born with soft bones. They are suitable for kneeling and not standing.


    If you let the dog stand, it is not enjoyment and respect, but torture.


    Russell knelt on the ground and felt a lot more secure. However, his inner resentment became deeper and deeper. The rosefinch probably didn''t think of this!


    "Do as I say!" This time, the rosefinch thought for a long time. There is one thing you are suitable for! "


    "Go through fire and water!" Russell''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground when he heard that he was allowed to do things. This shows that he is still useful and his life is safe!


    "Take Han Fei into the prison, torture him severely, and throw him into Doudou''s room! Remember, you can break your muscles and bones, but you can''t destroy his accomplishments! "


    "This -- good!" Russell was so excited that he almost cried out, promised with a red face, and then climbed away!

 Chapter 1688

    The aura of Xiuxian mainland has thinned out for more than three months.


    The sun rises in the East and sets in the West as usual every day. It is not lazy because its aura becomes thin. Similarly, the aura that has become thin has not changed due to the normal changes of the sun, moon and stars.


    However, the lack of aura also brings a benefit - all disputes have stopped.


    The elders and disciples of Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace gradually understood a truth. Instead of trying to restore the original clan, it''s better to seize the time to find a place full of vitality for self-protection.


    The aura of Abbot mountain, Penglai Pavilion, Kyushu Island and other places was originally the most proud cultivation blessed place of the three immortal sects.


    In three months, these three blessed places became inaccessible.


    Those flowers and trees growing under the moisture of aura suddenly encounter such bad luck and the death of the whole mountain.


    Throughout Xiuxian continent, large areas of flowers and trees withered.


    The original rich aura disappeared. Every time you breathe deeply, you can smell the smell of soil and dust.


    Drop grade. It has become the theme of Xiuxian mainland for more than three months. Although the monks above the out of body period did not drop the level, the improvement of cultivation has almost stopped. The low-level friars below the age of Yuanying are the most miserable. Because of lack of aura, they can''t snatch the place where they can practice well. The grade drop has become an inevitable result.


    Cultivation reduced. Cause the monk''s body to change. The low-level friars in Xiuxian continent lost their skin luster and their eyes became dim. The well-off friars rely on spiritual stones and elixirs to survive.


    The development of Beiming sect also encountered difficulties.


    The cultivation environment of the immortal continent changed before the Beiming sect, which had no cohesion, could integrate the problems left by the three immortal sects.


    According to reason, since Beiming sect is the only large door in Xiuxian continent, it should bear its responsibility. But. Beiming Xianjun doesn''t want to!


    Of course, even if Beiming Xianjun is willing, Beiming sect can''t do anything.


    The aura of Xiuxian continent became thin and even dried up. Where can Beiming sect solve it.


    Relying on the abundant reserves of crystal stones and pills, Beiming sect managed to survive.


    However, the Beiming sect gathered the senior friars of the three immortal sects. In addition, the consumption of Beiming Immortal King was extremely huge. Three months later, Beiming sect had stopped paying monthly salaries.


    The fixed monthly salary of crystal stone and elixir has been cancelled, and only a few ancestors in Mahayana can enjoy crystal stone and elixir.


    No one has an opinion, because it is inevitable.


    No one dares to object, because their own strength is poor!


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist. This silence finally broke out three months later!


    "What!" Niu Shengliang''s white and handsome face turned into a shocked blush, "three thousand people!"


    Luo Decai and sun Yuliang were also there. When they heard the news, their faces became extremely ugly!


    Ten days ago, Beiming sect disciples left quietly every day. It''s no problem not to distribute crystal stones and pills and leave on the grounds of going out for training.


    At the beginning, the monks who left were the ancestors of Yuanying period. Five days ago, they had left the body. The number of ancestors who left Beiming sect is increasing every day. In the past three days, the ancestors who left for various reasons have been close to one day.


    Ke''er is to leave 3000 people in one day. It happened for the first time!


    Beiming Xianjun only cares about himself. Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang are responsible for the operation of Beiming sect.


    If all the monks of Beiming sect leave, does Beiming sect still have the meaning of existence? Those who left were the old parts of the original three immortal sects. These people can live to the present, which is related to the protection of Niu Shengliang and others.


    "Has this news been reported to Xianjun?" After Duan Chang was stunned, Niu Shengliang returned to reason, frowned and asked his men with a gloomy face.


    "Already reported! However, Xianjun''s cave did not respond. It''s important. I dare not delay, so I came to report! If intercepted, there is still time. Just -- "


    Niu Shengliang waved his hand and motioned his men to go out without asking him to say the following.


    However, without the reward of spirit stone and pill, how can the people sent to catch up work hard!


    Besides. What about intercepting it? All killed?


    impossible!


    If the people sent to catch up also run away, things will get worse.


    When my men leave, the protection array of the cave opens. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise, it may be three thousand today and five thousand tomorrow! Although there are 100000 monks of Beiming sect, if they are allowed to drain, they will fall apart for a month at most!


    "What should I do?" Niu Shengliang smiled bitterly and spread his hands, looking at Luo Decai and sun Yuliang.


    "What else can I do? Xianjun is indifferent. It''s useless for us to worry! If I say, that''s good! " Luo Decai''s black and red square face is filled with discontent. Up to now, the Immortal King of Beiming has not only enjoyed his success. You''ve done nothing at all? Now, it''s time for Beiming sect to fall apart. Beiming Xianjun is still practicing in seclusion. What else can we do?


    "This thing is a little abnormal!" Among the three, sun Yuliang is the oldest and has the deepest mind¡° Combined with the current situation, Xianjun may not be in the cave! "


    "No?" Niu Shengliang subconsciously looked at the hole and shouted in horror, "how is this possible! All three of us were there before Xianjun closed. These days. We didn''t hear any sound either. How could Xianjun leave! "


    "No!" The fat on Luo Decai''s face twitched and said gnashing his teeth, "Xianjun promised to take the three of us to Shenwu mainland!"


    "Childish!" Sun Yuliang sneered and said, "Luo Decai, don''t you understand this kind of language? You don''t want to think about where Shenwu mainland is, and what was its identity at the beginning! "


    "This --" Luo Decai''s old face is red, without words.


    Beiming Xianjun was imprisoned in the fairy channel, which was obviously a body of guilt. The reason why he stayed in Xiuxian mainland was not because of the good cultivation environment here, but because he did not dare to return to Shenwu mainland.


    As for the promise of Beiming Xianjun, it was just perfunctory. Yes, of course. Sun Yuliang will also show his gratitude and tears when Beiming Xianjun is there.


    "What now? Let it go? " After the founding of Beiming sect, Beiming Xianjun became the sect leader. Niu Shengliang, three people, are all vice patriarchs. Usually, when Beiming Xianjun is away, the three take turns to deal with the affairs of the sect. This month''s round to Niu Shengliang. Encounter such a bad thing.


    "Of course! If we don''t care, what shall we say if Xianjun comes back? Issue an order to leave the friars of Beiming sect without permission and deal with them as betraying the sect door. It starts today. Friars who leave the sect must go to the mission pavilion to get the mission waist token before they can leave! " Sun Yuliang seemed to have made a decision, but he couldn''t bear to say it. Hearing Niu Shengliang''s inquiry, he talked confidently.


    "Good! I will issue an order at once! " After Niu Shengliang nodded in agreement, he quickly pinched the formula and transmitted the sound. A moment later, he completed the task.


    "That''s it?" Rod felt funny, "what problem can a command solve. Monks who want to leave can still leave, but there is only one more procedure. The mission of the mission Pavilion is open and there is no limit on the number of people. Isn''t this kind of practice encouraging the friars of Beiming sect to get the task and leave? "


    In the face of Luo Decai''s query, sun Yuliang and Niu Shengliang looked at each other, smiled cunningly, and didn''t argue.


    "Is it --"


    Of course, rod CAI was not stupid. His eyes lit up.


    "Don''t get excited, rod! Where do you think Xianjun will go? " It turned out that when they belonged to the three immortal sects, they often communicated. After the three sects were destroyed, they managed Beiming sect together. Mutual trust and affection have increased a lot. Seeing Luo Decai''s excited appearance, sun Yuliang quickly asked for guidance, so as not to block Luo Decai''s mouth.


    "Two places!" This time, rod didn''t speak rashly. After a little thought, rod affirmed, "there are only two places for those monks who leave!"


    "Tell me!" Sun Yuliang calmly urged, and seemed to have an answer in his heart.


    "The cultivation of Xianjun is maintained. There are only two ways. The most common thing for us is to devour the body of friars. Therefore, those friars who left Beiming sect either really left or have been devoured by Xianjun for cultivation; So, this first place is also the death place of those who left the friars! The second place, that''s even simpler. The place from Xiuxian to Shenwu has now become an ocean. However, I heard from my subordinates a few days ago that the aura there seems to be very strong! "


    "These days, there has been a lot of noise in Beiming sect after the monks left. I also heard some rumors that the aura of the original channel was becoming strong. If the news is reliable, the monk who left will go there. As for Xianjun, if he didn''t stay in the cave, he would certainly go there. Compared with us, Xianjun is more demanding on the cultivation environment. It is no exaggeration to say that Xianjun''s staying in such a fairy land is no different from going to jail. Therefore, the place where Xianjun wants to leave without us is, of course, Shenwu mainland! "


    "I agree!"


    After listening to Luo Decai''s story, Niu Shengliang took the lead in expressing his approval.


    "Now I see the advantages of your orders! The disciples of Beiming sect can take the mission and leave, so that they can have a high sounding excuse. Even if Xianjun is accountable, we have a good reason. In addition, the three of us are no exception. In this way, the three of us have a reasonable excuse to leave the door. "


    "Roderick! Your IQ has increased! " Sun Yuliang smiled and joked, nodded and approved.


    "It''s just a pity that such a big door!" Luo de ignored sun Yuliang, stretched himself, stood up, sighed, and went straight to the cave.


    "How impatient!" Niu Shengliang smiled and scolded and stood up. Sun Yuliang followed. A moment later, the cave was empty. Except for the floating dust, it seemed that no one had ever come to the cave!

 Chapter 1689

    The wild continent originally belonged to Xiuxian continent. It split in ancient times. The wild continent gradually moved away and became independent.


    However, everyone in Xiuxian continent knows that the wild continent is still an integral part of Xiuxian continent.


    Few people ask where Xiuxian continent belongs. As the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, people in Xiuxian continent take it for granted that Xiuxian continent is the whole world and all.


    People who cultivate truth like to study not nature, but their own body. How to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and improve your cultivation. Improve your body and then prolong your life.


    Where does the aura of Xiuxian land come from? Why is the aura of Xiuxian continent stronger than that of the wild continent? Why is the aura of the wild continent richer than that of the secular earth?


    No one thinks about it. In other words, even after thinking, few people can solve it.


    From the perspective of modern people. It can be interpreted with the concept of planet. From the perspective of practitioners, this problem is as difficult as heaven.


    Why does Reiki dry up?


    The main reason why practitioners want to come is that there are too many people, too much absorption and less aura. Isn''t this very normal?


    But Reiki and air. In a sense, they are all renewable resources. Reiki is not much higher than air, but the composition is different.


    Reiki itself is a kind of energy, which can only be transferred and will not disappear.


    The energy consumed by a monk in his life is eventually stored in his body in the form of golden elixir or Yuan Ying. At the end of the monk''s life, these pure energy will naturally dissipate in the aura, and the total energy will not be reduced at all.


    As for the energy used by monks when they were alive, they just changed from one form to another, and then released in the form of explosive force.


    Therefore, compared with a continent, Reiki depletion does not exist. In essence, the aura of a continent is exhausted, which is caused by the transfer of the aura mass!


    This aura is like clouds in the sky. If there are too many clouds, wind and rain will naturally form.


    In the same continent, the clouds in the sky are thick and thin. Similarly, in the same continent, it also causes the richness and rarity of aura.


    Where there is strong aura, monks tend to concentrate on it. Breathing all year round, the aura cloud becomes thin. The flow speed is accelerated, resulting in the change of aura in this place.


    The change of this aura cloud is extremely subtle. Ordinary friars can''t detect it by simple feeling. When the aura cloud suddenly floats away, it will naturally cause panic, thus forming the illusion of exhaustion of aura.


    There are also different sizes of Reiki. A small aura mass only affects one side of the land. A slightly larger aura mass affects a mountain peak or hundreds of square kilometers.


    Over the same continent, countless Reiki groups, large or small, gather. Some of these Reiki groups are very close, while others are far away. The Reiki masses squeeze each other to form a movement.


    The movement of this aura mass is usually not obvious, or it can be described as slow. However, when the Reiki mass encounters an external force collision, its moving speed will naturally accelerate. In this way, the aura mass disappears and the aura of a place appears to be exhausted.


    The movement of Reiki mass cannot be changed by manpower. However, the collision between continents, or the sudden change of a continent, the Reiki mass may shift suddenly. Once a Reiki mass deviates from its original orbit. Other Reiki groups will also deviate. Only in this cycle can Reiki changes in different regions be formed.


    No one knows how Reiki will change. In other words, even if you know that Reiki can move and change, ordinary monks can''t.


    The reason why immortals or gods have aura is that they understand the way of heaven. The way of heaven is not as profound as they think. In fact, it is the truth that everything works.


    Ordinary friars still have snowball fights in their hands, while immortals or gods play with snowy mountains.


    This gap is difficult to make up. Similarly, those immortals can act against the sky, and that''s why.


    The aura of Xiuxian continent tends to dry up, and the aura of secular earth becomes rich. Does that mean that the Reiki of Xiuxian continent flows to the earth, and the level of the earth continent is lower?


    Not really!


    Just as the earth is round. The mainland with rich aura is not necessarily high-level, and the mainland with little aura is not necessarily low-level.


    Thousands of continents make up the world. The world. It can be infinite or infinitesimal. In the eyes of ordinary people, the continent of life is all; For the gods, the sun, moon and stars in the sky are also a part of the world.


    No matter who. Or immortals or gods, it is difficult to exhaust the world.


    The world is rich and colorful, and ordinary people enjoy only one in ten thousand or less. Immortals or gods are just more understanding. There is no essential difference!


    Similarly, the wild continent, Xiuxian continent, Shenwu continent and the earth are all parallel. These continents are the same distance from the origin of the world.


    If the whole world is a circle, these continents are running in circular arc sound. Running on the same arc, some continents run fast and some run slow. When a continent catches up with another continent because of its speed, the crustal machine will change, and the aura will change because of this huge impact!


    The basaltic continent was hollow underground for many years, and collapsed due to the arrival of Han Fei and others.


    This is not an ordinary landslide, but a change in the corner of the basaltic continent. This change is like a domino, after touching a piece. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the basaltic continent.


    The passage from Xiuxian continent to Xianzu collapsed a few months ago, which has caused changes in this continent. Now, the underground of millions of meters has changed again, so the original position of the channel has completely collapsed!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The collapse rumbled and the basaltic continent was dark. The Xuanwu pass collapsed. The crack Canyon that has been lying in the Xuanwu pass for many years is torn like cloth.


    The sky over the original channel is now full of dust. The dust forms dust bubbles and rushes across the sky.


    The aura mass originally shrouded over Xuanwu pass deviated from the original track because of the sudden sinking of the terrain of Xuanwu pass, and jumped on the Xiuxian continent where the aura was gradually exhausted.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The auras collided and squeezed with each other and burst into a loud noise. The loud noise rolled down and formed a rich aura ocean to vent in the direction of Xiuxian continent!


    Han Fei''s place has been hollow for many years. It was precisely because of the hollow position that the former talents placed a Dharma array that could cross to Xiuxian land.


    Now, the passage collapsed and the Dharma array was destroyed. The two spaces that could not travel freely only because of the law of space were suddenly linked together in the sound of the collapse of this powerful aura group!


    "Wow -"


    "Click -"


    The rich Reiki mass converged into a vast ocean, impacting the confinement field that imprisons the exchanges between the two continents. When that field disappeared and changed, a big event enough to change the fate of all people in Xiuxian mainland happened!


    The lightning from heaven to earth fell like a rainstorm at the channel of Xiuxian mainland. It lasted for half a month before the lightning disappeared.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The milky white aura mass visible to the naked eye cheered and rushed to Xiuxian continent. Therefore, Xiuxian continent was boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are happy, while others are sad.


    The earth''s crust in Xuanwu pass changed. It lasted for a full month. Wu Jizi couldn''t sit still! Even the imperial strongmen hiding in Shenwu mainland quietly left the cave.


    The Xuanwu continent, which has been silent for many years, has never attracted so much attention as now. In the deep pit formed by collapse, cold yellow mud is surging, and white snow and ice are fused in the sun.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    In the cold basaltic continent, the temperature rises rapidly, and the sound of surging waves impacts everything in the basaltic continent.


    What happened underground in the basaltic continent? Those imperial strongmen with gloomy faces and angry faces need to find a reasonable answer!


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    The sound of waves continued day and night. The basaltic continent was cut into independent islands. The basaltic continent, which was originally covered with ice and snow, has now become an ocean. In the depths of the ocean, bursts of mysterious and tragic roars came. The roar is sometimes clear, sometimes blurred, sometimes short, sometimes long

 Chapter 1690

    The Xuanwu pass disappeared.


    The space around the channel is distorted, and there is an ocean between Shenwu and Xiuxian.


    Wang Yang''s incarceration of that insurmountable space is nothing to the Mahayana ancestors. When the north wind blows, the aura mass on the basaltic continent drifts south. The rich aura crosses the ocean and moistens the thirsty Xiuxian continent.


    "Reiki! Reiki! "


    "Great! We are saved! "


    "God bless the immortal continent, we can practice again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuxian continent, the Soul Mountain area, was originally covered with water. I don''t know when the water here has become more fierce.


    But no matter how cold the sea is. It can''t stop the enthusiasm of people coming here to see. Every friar who arrives here will look up to the sky and sigh, like a beggar who hasn''t eaten enough for many days.


    The rich aura is mixed with the taste of sea water. But it didn''t affect people''s cultivation enthusiasm at all. The sea water collided with the Soul Mountain, and seemed to want to go deep into the corner of Xiuxian continent.


    However, the soul mountain range is too high, coupled with the canyon cracks under the mountain range, it is impossible for the sea water to get closer.


    It is difficult to go deep again horizontally, so the sea water rises vertically. The boundless sea. It increases at a speed of five or six meters every day. After half a month, everything around was submerged. I''m afraid the depth of the sea has reached hundreds of meters.


    Where does so much sea water come from? At the moment, it is not so important for hundreds of thousands of monks in the Xiuxian continent.


    As long as the sea breeze can bring the aura, as long as the aura is enough to practice, it''s enough.


    The disciples of Beiming sect gathered on the highest mountain on the sea, which became the gate of Beiming sect.


    The disciples of the Beiming sect, who were digging the cave in full swing, came back with laughter and laughter.


    Those scattered practitioners dare not compete with the Beiming sect. They can only trample on the void and go to a smaller island.


    The land friars who used to be used to mountains, rivers and plants suddenly moved to the sea. At the beginning, everyone couldn''t accept it. Some people want to stay away from the sea and retreat thousands of miles away.


    However, soon those people came back very disappointed.


    Thousands of miles away, the aura has weakened a lot. Some of the corners of the depression can''t even feel the aura.


    Hundreds of miles from the coast. Reiki also weakened significantly. Only tens of miles away from Han Fei, the aura can maintain its previous concentration.


    Stepping on the flying sword, you can clearly see that the vegetation around the coastline is the most lush. With the increase of distance, the lush degree of vegetation decreases.


    This situation is extremely rare. According to the truth, the closer to the coastline, the lower the vegetation is. However, the coastline here is just the opposite.


    The aura came with the sea breeze and dissipated after a hundred miles!


    Xiuxian continent is too big. This is the place where the ocean borders Xiuxian continent. Only a corner.


    Soon, they found another strange thing. The sea water here is not salty, and it is mixed with a lot of floating ice. There are many monsters or fish and shrimp in the sea water seen before. There are no fish and shrimp in the ice water.


    However, the speed of the waves is not slow. The north wind blows, the waves sweep, and occasionally large black painted stones can be seen!


    "This is black crystal! My God, there are black crystals in the sea! "


    There is news of black crystals in the sea. spread like wildfire. When they first heard it, people were still skeptical. However, soon, more and more people found black crystals in the sea water.


    When the news of black crystals in the sea was confirmed, hundreds of thousands of monks became restless.


    So more and more people left the cave, stepped on the flying sword and flew away against the sea wind.


    Soon. A more exciting news than the discovery of black crystals came - moving forward against the sea breeze, the aura became more intense.


    The news shocked everyone.


    Is the aura on the land on the other side of the ocean several times thicker than here?


    Where is the other side of the sea?


    At this moment, people began to realize the importance of this problem.


    In the past, this was the Soul Valley. When you look at it, the peaks are connected with the peaks. However, the monks who have been here know that the end of the mountain is not the ocean.


    Is this ocean related to the fairy channel? After hundreds of miles, the monks of these monkey spirits found out. The richness of aura here has reached the level of the original three immortal sects. Further, the aura becomes stronger.


    At this moment, the sea in front of me is a girl like flowers and jade. That rich aura is the girl''s coat. Every time they took off one, everyone was bleeding. Then, the mind will meditate on the greater temptation.


    However, looking around. The sea before us is boundless. No one knows where the end is. Even Niu Shengliang and other Mahayana ancestors cannot always fly above the sea.


    However, this little difficulty doesn''t matter. As long as you find the right flying tools, it''s not difficult to cross the sea.


    Even some monks with low accomplishments and clean storage rings than their faces have begun to travel along the coastline.


    For the poor, they will pay more if they want to cross the sea.


    But what''s the point? Think about the rich spiritual power. When practicing, the efficiency can be doubled. It''s nothing to walk a little and pay a little hard!


    Friars with higher accomplishments began to leave the coastline and catch flying monsters on nearby peaks.


    Take the flying monster first. When the flying monster is dead, use the flying magic weapon, and finally use the flying sword or law. If you can''t reach the end of the sea, you can only float on the sea and rest. No matter what way, we must cross this ocean.


    The rich aura in the depths of the ocean attracts every friar with ideals and aspirations.


    The cave around the coastline has just been dug. Soon abandoned again. Because people have a better place to go - on the other side of the ocean, there will be heaven!


    The tide of crossing the ocean also affected the friars of Beiming sect. The friars of the northern underworld sect, who occupy the highest peak and the best position, have not had time to show off their powerful strength. Those who should look up have left one after another.


    This fact hurt the people of Beiming sect. So, in order to make up for the wounds, the friars of Beiming sect began to become restless.


    Those casual practitioners can think of ways to cross the ocean. Why can''t we Beiming sect?


    The original Penglai Pavilion was best at making flying magic weapons. It is said that the largest flying magic weapon made by Penglai Pavilion at that time could take tens of thousands of people.


    There should be no problem if you don''t land in a year and a half by taking such a flying instrument!


    Besides, Beiming sect has hundreds of Mahayana ancestors and the only Immortal King in Xiuxian continent. Such an advantage, how can I wait here boring!


    On the other side of the ocean, there may be a black crystal mine. Otherwise, how can black crystals float in the sea?


    The other side of the ocean is the Shenwu continent. After the collapse of heaven and earth, the imprisonment between Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland dissipated. If you don''t hurry up, what if the imprisonment is reopened?


    Therefore, some anxious friars of Beiming sect began to urge people around them to make requests to Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang.


    If one person can''t, then two; If two people can''t, ten people; Ten people can''t, then hundreds of people


    Beiming sect not only has many cultivation resources, but also has many monks.


    Soon, the willing team in front of Niu Shengliang''s three ancestors'' cave formed a long queue!


    Do the task!


    Do a mission across the ocean!


    This excuse and excuse seem to have been discussed by everyone. They are surprisingly consistent!


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang resisted for three days and finally couldn''t carry it. Therefore, they were frightened and asked for instructions from the Beiming Immortal King standing on the top of the mountain!


    "Cross the ocean!" Beiming Xianjun seemed to have expected everything. With a wave of his arm, he agreed!


    Therefore, Beiming sect, with more than 100000 monks, took ten huge flying magic tools and headed for the other side of the ocean

 Chapter 1691

    Every evening, the setting sun of Taiye pool is round, big and brilliant, inlaid with a circle of Phnom Penh, and slowly sinks on the sea of Shicha.


    "Great!" Excited screams came from Zhang Yuqi''s study¡° OK! OK! I see! "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Yuqi excitedly rushed out of her study, stepped on the stairs and climbed to the third floor.


    "Qiao''er, the aura of China has weakened! Now, Reiki is floating across the sea and enveloping Japan! The Anti China forces in Europe and the United States clamored to launch an attack three days ago. Now they are going to hit themselves in the face! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao lay on the cane chair, lazily enjoying the sun, put his hands on the raised belly and felt the little guy''s fist and foot.


    "I heard it!" Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Zhang Yuqi and nodded to her to sit down.


    For months. Zhang Yuqi helps Lin Lin Lin with her affairs. Because of the aura group, Zhang Yuqi is under great pressure. Zhang Yuqi, who was already in the form of a lady, lost more than ten kilograms and recovered her graceful girl figure.


    "I can finally breathe a sigh of relief!" Although Zhang Yuqi sat down, her pretty face was still flushed¡° Chief Huang Yi calls every day. Ask Han Fei if he came back. You don''t even know. I''m already telephone phobia. Every time I hear the phone ring at dusk, I want to run away immediately! "


    "It''s hard for you!" Chen Qiaoqiao patted Zhang Yuqi''s hand, "my body is inconvenient and I can''t help you! In the past few months, you''ve been busy. You''ve lost weight. "


    "You can take care of your baby and give birth to a fat son. Then you can help me! What''s up? Anything? According to the calculation of time, you should be producing soon! "


    "Three days left!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes flashed a touch of complex emotion. There was panic. There are regrets and deep expectations.


    "Han Fei doesn''t know where he died! Within three days, if he doesn''t show up, we''ll leave him directly after we come back! "


    Zhang Yuqi is also a woman. She can understand what Chen Qiaoqiao is thinking at the moment. Although medical technology is developed, the risk of having children is almost negligible.


    However, no woman can stand having children without her husband.


    "Yuqi, what did you think when you entered the delivery room and Han Fei was not around?" Chen Qiaoqiao smiled calmly and hid his inner desire and regret.


    "I told myself that after the child was born, I would immediately break up with Han Fei. From now on, I will live with my son and won''t let him call Han Fei father! But you don''t know how bad Han Fei is. Suddenly, it appeared outside the window. I didn''t even have time to hide my son! "


    "Silly girl!" Chen Qiaoqiao kneaded the white tender hand of Zhang Yuqi, smiled and scolded, "I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate to know Han Fei. Living at home, Han Fei is really not a responsible man. However, Xiaofei is not easy. Xiuxian mainland is full of great powers. He works alone and wants to think about how to live every day! I guess he must want to come back to see us, but he can''t come back! "


    "I know!" Zhang Yuqi sighed, "in fact, I''m just venting my anger! Every time I see Han Fei come back, I want to break his legs and make him a vegetable so that he can''t leave. However, every time he laughed badly, and then there was no more! "


    "Pressed on the bed by Han Fei. Conquered, right? "


    "Fuck you! I''m going to be a mother. I''m still so rude! " Zhang Yuqi gently pushed Chen Qiaoqiao and spat. Her eyes fell lovingly on the small wonton playing on the terrace.


    "The child''s character is like Han Fei!" Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes also fell on the little wonton, "when you are away, the little wonton takes care of me like a man. To tell you the truth, sometimes I really think of him as Han Fei. The child, at his age, has been so careful and calm. When I grow up, I''m afraid I''ll be another handsome boy who attracts bees and butterflies! "


    "No!" Zhang Yuqi quickly waved her hand, "qiao''er, I''d rather he be mediocre. Reading happily and working happily are enough! "


    "I hope I can have a girl! In this way, how happy it would be if you had a brother like little wonton to take care of you! "


    "You think so! You must have a son. I''ve been to a temple in the western suburbs for incense. Ask goddess Guanyin to give you a son. There are many men in the family, and someone will help when they go out to fight in the future! "


    "Don''t you let little wonton practice? Now how can I have a son to help fight! "


    "I just said fight! Yancheng is so big, there are so many dandies. How can little wonton handle it alone! " Zhang Yuqi stared at Chen Qiaoqiao, "you can''t pick words!"


    "Good! OK! I don''t pick words! Then you, a talented woman, must give your child a good name! "


    "Little wonton is very good! Lin Lin said, before the child is ten years old, don''t have a big name. The more ordinary, the healthier the child is! Besides, little wonton doesn''t matter. Why should I name it! "


    "What''s the name of my child? You robbed my wonton, my child can''t order noodles! "


    Recalling the experience of selling Xiaofei wonton and Qiaoer noodles with Han Fei in Hangzhou, Chen Qiaoqiao looked happy. Now, the ignorant boy who sells wonton has become his own man.


    Sometimes, meditating on the sunset, everything is like dreaming.


    "Noodles are also good! I''m tired of eating wonton. Change your taste. Besides, men, women and children like this noodles. I think that''s it. It''s called noodles! "


    "When Han Fei came back, we told him that his eldest son was wonton and his second son was noodles. When Yanran gave birth to a child, it was called zongzi and jiaozi! Ha ha -- "


    "Cluck -"


    Two smart women, actually because of the two names, laugh up and down, gorgeous!


    It is the father''s duty and duty to name his children. Both women are eager for Han Fei to come back and give the child a nice name. But where is Han Fei?


    Maybe Han Fei will come back tomorrow. Maybe Han Fei will never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The last afterglow of the sunset dissipated, and the lights of Taiye pool became bright and crystal again.


    In Huang Yi''s study, the atmosphere was still heavy and not as cheerful as expected.


    China is ready for a multilateral war. I never thought that the aura group over China has disappeared.


    Over the past few months, Huang and other big men have opened their eyes every day. What they want to hear most is this news. However, when the news became a reality, Huang Yi and others looked more dignified.


    After the emergence of Reiki group, all walks of life in China fell into a state of shutdown. Most people hid in deep mountains and valleys, breathed and were busy practicing.


    More than three months. People have gradually adapted and become familiar with this aura rich environment. Suddenly, this rich aura floats elsewhere.


    The strong and strong man was stirred by the coquettish young woman. He took off his clothes. The young woman smiled and left.


    You can imagine. Those who have enjoyed the beauty and fragrance of aura are so lost and desperate at the moment.


    He won five million and was told he made a mistake. As long as it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to calm down.


    As the Reiki mass drifted across the sea and moved over Japan, the war clouds around China dissipated. Those politicians who didn''t want to provoke China before. Finally, the legitimately strong general team can be summoned back and send diplomats to actively mediate and restore relations with China.


    At the diplomatic level, an external crisis that was enough to destroy China was alleviated.


    However, the crisis in China has not been lifted. The root of the problem is still Reiki.


    The Reiki group has just disappeared, and the ordinary people who are addicted to cultivation don''t know it. When they know the truth, a new commotion is bound to sweep the country.


    If the Anti China forces deliberately incite and spread some rumors to confuse the masses, it will be difficult to avoid civil strife in China. In a large country with a population of more than one billion, civil strife is much more terrible than external war.


    On the desk in front of Huang Yi, there was a stack of paper full of names.


    China has a large population. After several months of cultivation, some young people with outstanding talent and understanding have entered the later stage of Qi cultivation.


    The number of people who have entered the ranks of practitioners has reached 100000. Plus those who do not use statistics to practice Qi, this part of the population will reach hundreds of thousands.


    These tens of thousands of practitioners used to be ordinary people, but now they have become a special group. These people have no previous experience in how to manage. If it is mismanaged, it will be used by Anti China forces. The consequences will be devastating!


    "It''s not difficult to set up a new Department to manage these practitioners. The key to the problem is that for these people, there is a lack of a leader like Zhen Cheng. These people have realized the benefits of cultivation. If they want to appease them, they can only be attracted by giving them further temptation! "


    Although things are difficult, Huang Yi''s look is still gentle and calm. As the helmsman of the country, he must have the energy to lift heavy as light. Huang Yi is undoubtedly the best!


    The other six big men sitting on the sofa did not interrupt. After nodding slightly, they listened carefully to Huang Yi''s decision.


    "Dong Dong"


    Huang Yi''s right hand habitually knocked on the table. The slightly closed eyebrows seemed to tell everyone that he was struggling with a decision.


    "Han Fei is the patriarch of the Dragon protection family. If he is here, it will be the best way to bring these practitioners into the Dragon protection family. It''s just a pity that Han Fei hasn''t come back yet. Zhang Yuqi, the child, has been bothered by us. I really don''t want to trouble her! "


    Still no decision, more like an exclamation.


    Before the emergence of Reiki group, although there was no written provision, the Chinese state was very strict in the management of practitioners. Now, such a poisonous cultivator suddenly gushes out, and Huang Yishi feels headache!


    "Seek advantages and avoid disadvantages!" Huang Yi''s hesitation suddenly flashed away, and the wise light bloomed in his deep eyes, "establish Huaxia alliance! It is announced that Han Fei will be the leader of the alliance and Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao will be the vice leaders! "


    When the order was given, the six big men who listened stood up, looked serious and left, and strictly implemented it!


    Above the Taiye pool, the sky is inlaid with small stars. They do their best to interweave the light bit by bit; It is not as dazzling as the sun, nor as clear as the moonlight, but it is bright.

 Chapter 1692

    It was bright, and even duck egg red appeared in the East.


    "Victory!"


    "We won!"


    In the strange space, nearly ten thousand people roared and jumped, looking at the light in the East, and they seemed to celebrate with excitement as if they were reborn.


    Bai Liyan stood on the high ground behind the crowd, staring at the East, with sadness in her eyes.


    The sea of darkness retreats, and creatures in different spaces can enjoy a period of peace. Most of the land eroded by the dark sea is now exposed, leaving a white withered bone on it.


    In the distance, the statue of Zhen Cheng stood like a giant, resisting the invasion of darkness.


    Looking at the statue of Zhen Cheng. Baili Yan understood what it was to save the common people. Everyone has had this feeling, but in this world, how many people can do it.


    After stepping into the cultivation world, everyone becomes selfish. A strong man like Zhen Cheng. It''s rare to remember this original heart.


    "My father is great!" Zhen Yinger appeared beside Bai Liyan, with a blush on her pale face¡° When I was a child, I couldn''t see my father. I cried, made trouble, and even scolded! Every time I do this, my mother will press me on the ground and beat me hard! "


    "Dad, there are so many women over the years. But foolishly trying to rescue his father. I don''t understand very much. Are all the men in the world dead? Why should they hang from a tree? "


    "I don''t know what my father looks like, and now I don''t know! However, after these months, I understand that my father is a great hero. Whether alive or dead, it doesn''t affect his heroic image! To be exact, my father ha''ai is a sentimental hero! I''m proud of him! "


    Zhen Ying''er seldom speaks out, which is very similar to Nangong Wan''er.


    Because of the holy body, Zhen Ying''er doesn''t like to communicate with others. Except for the three sisters beichenshuang, Zhen Ying''er has no friends.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Baili Yan took back her sight and looked as calm and cold as ever.


    "I hope Han Fei is not my brother!"


    "What else?" Baili Yan stared at Zhen Ying''er, "you won''t succeed!"


    "No!" Zhen Ying''er was stubborn and persistent, clenched his hands, "as long as Han Fei is not my brother, I will become his woman! I don''t mind how many women he has, just as my mother doesn''t mind my father having Wu Xin''s mother! "


    Zhen Ying''er didn''t turn his head and stared at Bai Li Yan. These words have been held in my heart for a long time. Today, Zhen Yinger decided to say them.


    "I mind!" Bai Li Yan''s pretty face was cold and determined, "Han Fei is my man. I don''t want him to follow your father''s path. No matter what relationship Han Fei has with you, I won''t let him mess with women! "


    "--" Zhen Ying''er was stunned and her lips moved. I can''t speak.


    In Zhen Ying''er''s heart, Bai Liyan has long been regarded as a sister who has nothing to say. Before she wants to pour out her heart, Zhen Ying''er inferred the possible attitude of Bai Liyan. However, Zhen Ying''er didn''t expect that Baili Yanran had such an attitude.


    "Your mothers and brothers will not allow you to do so!" Baili Yanran added, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, "Xiong Keqing said the same thing yesterday!"


    After Bai Li Yan said that, she didn''t say anything more. Lian Bu moved gently and walked towards the dark sea again.


    Standing a few meters away, Mohua floated to Baili Yanran, and they walked side by side to the dark sea!


    "It''s not fair! Why can she! " Zhen Ying''er stared at Mo Hua angrily, sad and unwilling.


    Far away. Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu looked at their sister, smiled bitterly, and turned around to do what they should do.


    "What''s it called?" Xiong Wazi heard the dialogue between Bai Liyan and Zhen Yinger clearly. My daughter actually declared war like a hundred Li Yan. Where should I put my old face.


    Zhou Huaichen, Yu Fenghe and Guo Chengqiang squatted cross legged, holding a spirit glass in their hands, pretending that it was none of their business.


    "Beast! You three old beasts, see my joke, don''t you? " Xiong Wazi had nowhere to vent and directed the three old brothers to curse angrily!


    "Guo Tian and Yu Feng are good. If you choose one, we have no problem!" Yu Feng and gloating joked, "anyway, these two children won''t be as playful as Han Fei! Boy, you''ve been romantic all your life. In the end, don''t blame the children. In case Keqing becomes Han Fei''s fifth and sixth wives. I don''t know others. Your ghost princess will certainly frustrate you! "


    "Fart! Put on your pants and suck the smell back! " Xiong Wazi was so angry that he was like falling something. Unfortunately, Guo Chengqiang''s hand quickly grabbed the spirit wine pot.


    "Shi Jian and Chen Xue are a pair. They are inseparable all day! Master brother Shi aogen is different. He told Shi Jian to start early. Otherwise, Chen Xue''s child will be confused by Han Fei. Fortunately, Han Fei is not here, otherwise. There will be more women in the world! "


    Zhou Huaichen has no children. When he sees the feelings of these descendants, he is more objective.


    "Han Fei, that bastard, what''s good!" Xiong Wazi sat down depressed and upset.


    "This is just the master''s child. In the elegant cultivation of angel, will it be easy to give up? Don''t forget that among these girls, an Tianqi has the highest talent and the best cultivation. In addition to Mohua, an Tianqi is most likely to understand the law of darkness! "


    "You should know that you were obsessed with chasing the master at the beginning. An Tianqi as like as two peas in his manners. In my opinion, among these girls, an Tianqi is the most likely to laugh at the end! I heard that an Tianqi and Han Fei have been together for a long time. The relationship is also the most intimate! "


    "Whether Han Fei can come back is still a problem! You think too much! Maybe we should stay here all our lives! What do these children know? Seeing Han feihao, they rushed up in a swarm. Are you ashamed? " Xiong Wazi angrily drank a glass of wine, which pierced the concerns of the people.


    "Let me say we''re going to intervene in this matter. But when Qing married Yu Feng and Guo Tian, I had no opinion at all. But it''s between men and women. I need your love. Although I am Keqing''s father, I can''t arrange marriage, can I? Zhen Ying''er has an engagement with an Tianhao. I guess it was privately discussed by Nangong Wan''er''s sister and Yu elegant. Now younger martial sister Zhen Yinger likes Han Fei and leaves an Tianhao aside. We have to help with such a stupid mistake! "


    "The three of Beichen Jingshu''s family are pure and kind-hearted. If Yu Feng and Keqing are together, it will be cheaper for Guo Tian to marry the three sisters at one time, which will save you worry. What do you think? "


    Among the people sitting upright, Xiong Wazi has the most ghost ideas. Although they are in their 40s and 50s, their mentality is still very young.


    In recent days, I have seen several younger generation worried about love. Zhou Huaichen and others are also worried.


    "What about yanniu? I think that Mohua is good. Do you want -- "Guo Tian suggested with a smile. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiong Wazi!


    "Hold it back!" Xiong Wazi glared at Guo Tian¡° In the city of inheritance, yanniu pursued Mohua; Later, Yan Niu also tried it in the body of Beiming toad. However, the girl of Mohua is determined to be Han Fei''s woman. We still don''t meddle indiscriminately. We are all familiar with the other children. We can''t mess with and interfere with this Mohua! "


    "I agree!" Zhou Huaichen nodded. He added, "I don''t know if there is something in what Baili Yanran said. We really can''t mess around until Han Fei''s identity is unknown. Han Fei, although he seems to be laughing, he has a spectrum in his heart. Otherwise, Han Fei has been alone with Yinger, Keqing and angel. Why not touch them? This must make sense. "


    "That Mohua is different. She grew up in Xiuxian mainland and has nothing to do with the master. Therefore, Han Feicai boldly brought her into a different space to accompany this hundred Li Yan Ran! Bai Liyan can treat Mohua as a sister. In fact, it has explained everything. At this time, we''re going to set up Mohua and yanniu. Isn''t that bullshit? "


    "I have no problem!" Guo Tian was embarrassed to touch his nose. "Then do as you say. It''s always OK!"


    "Good!" After reaching an agreement, Xiong Wazi discussed the details again, stood up and left.

 Chapter 1693

    "Whine --"


    Where Han Fei used the basaltic curse seal last time, there was a child''s cry. Under the hazy light, there were curses in the sound pit.


    "Wuwu - Han Fei - you son of a bitch, dug a hole and buried me!"


    "Woo - I''m not dead! Why are you burying me? "


    "Han Fei - I hate you! You old beast, you think I''m in the way and delay you from making women, so you throw me into this pit! "


    "Woo - bastard - hooligan -"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er sat at the bottom of the pit, rubbed his eyes with his hands and cursed with his small mouth.


    When ling''er opened his eyes, he saw the darkness around him. I thought I was still underground in the passage of Xuanwu pass. After a sleepy sleep, I was eager to open my eyes to see Han Fei and Zhan Menger, and then I got up and left.


    Just, let linger open and close her eyes no matter how. Han Fei and Zhan Menger didn''t show up. Even the annoying Lingru and Yang Ji did not appear.


    Ling''er flew up and looked around at the environment around the pit. Only then did he find that he was not in the previous place.


    Around the pit, there are flowers and trees, the roar of monsters, streams and the rising sun that can not rush out of the ground all the time.


    Ling''er thought he was dead. I bit myself a few times. It hurts. With boundless plains, forests and tall vegetation, ling''er didn''t know where to go. So ling''er returned to the pit and waited for Han Fei and Zhan Menger to find him.


    "Shua Shua -"


    From time to time, the sound of gravel falling came from the stone walls around the pit, hitting the ground and making a fluffy sound.


    Ling''er was tired of crying and sat cross legged in the middle of the pit. The deep pit is very big, the bottom of the pit is undulating, covered with large or small stones.


    Some parts of the deep pit have collapsed, revealing dark holes through which unknown tree roots have drilled.


    The skin returned to normal, the Qi was running, and there was no injury in the body. Ling''er still remembers that when he fell into a coma, Han Fei was anxious to find a way and didn''t let himself doze off.


    Now, he woke up, but Han Fei''s brother disappeared. Is it true that brother Han Fei and sister Zhan Menger have fallen in order to save themselves?


    "Woo - brother and sister can''t die!"


    "Wu Wu - ling''er is so cold and scared alone!"


    "Wuwu - I''m so hungry. I want to eat pills -"


    Suddenly. Ling''er stopped crying because there was a dangerous smell on her head.


    "Shua -"


    The speed is very fast, the light on the head suddenly becomes dim, and the huge bird claws grasp linger ferociously!


    "Die early!" At the moment of danger, linger''s small face full of tears became cold and ruthless, and her sad eyes burst out cold light in an instant.


    During the Mahayana period, the cultivation of my ancestors was running, and the vigorous Qi of protecting my body suddenly bloomed!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The huge bird claws caught on the body protecting vigorous Qi and made a dull sound of collision. With this scream, the big bird flew high into the sky and seemed ready to escape!


    "Don''t try to run!" Ling''er is small. But he has a lot of courage. In the reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit family, linger''s mind stores a large number of pictures to deal with danger.


    The damned big bird dares to attack himself. How can linger let it leave calmly.


    "Little black! Run! The kid is coming! " Above the pit came the young voice of small stones. Following the voice, ling''er saw Xiao Yun with two ponytails.


    Xiao Yun is wearing a secular girl''s short dress. On his small face, there is 70% excitement and 30% tension at the moment.


    Last time, after Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao disappeared here, Xiao Yun often wandered here with Xiao Hei. Of course, they sometimes whisper.


    Around the pit. There are many black spars, although they are very fine and energetic. The last time Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao appeared here, it was also because Xiaoyun found crystal stone.


    However, after Han Fei and Chen Qiaoqiao left, they never explored the secrets here because of many things.


    Xiao Yun has excellent talent for looking for spirit stone and crystal stone. During Han Fei''s absence. Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei often come here to play, which is called cultivation.


    After the dark sea was abnormal, the number of times Xiaoyun and Xiaohei came here decreased. Now, the dark sea is finally back to normal. Baili Yanran and others are busy building houses and caves, and they don''t have time to take care of the two little guys. So Xiao Yun sat on Xiao Hei''s back and wanted to find some crystal stones to fill his stomach.


    Flying over the deep pit, I heard the cry of ling''er. Xiao Hei came down quickly and caught ling''er.


    Little black Ben has no malice. However, the huge claw misunderstood linger.


    When ling''er bloomed the terror of the Mahayana ancestor, Xiao Hei immediately ran away. However, their accomplishments are far from those of ling''er.


    "Peng!" Ling''er''s speed is too fast. The big hand of divine knowledge coagulated, grabbed Xiao hei and pulled him down. Xiao Hei''s huge body fell to the bottom of the pit.


    "Stop!" Xiao Yun''s eyes were dazzled by the fall. However, that mouth is still very sharp¡° You barbarian, how can you do this! We''re going to get you out and help you find your mother. How can you hurt people! "


    Xiao Hei, who fell to the bottom of the pit, rolled over and turned into a boy like a black iron tower. The fall just now hurt Xiaohei''s face and shoulders, but it didn''t matter. Seeing Xiao Yun standing in front of him, Xiao Hei took a step forward, clenched his hands and was ready to fight.


    "Give me your name! I will not kill nobody! " Ling''er carried his hands on his back, and his small face was full of pride. If I hadn''t seen Xiao Yun just now, Xiao Hei might have died. He raised his hand and subdued them. Ling''er was full of pride.


    "Bah -" seeing ling''er''s smelly fart, Xiao Yun threw his mouth, his hands on his hips, and spit hard on the ground¡° You don''t know where this is? You come to our house. You dare to hurt people. Do you know it''s wrong! "


    "Your home?" Ling''er stood in front of Xiao Yun, still half his head higher, "little sister, are you out of your mind. Can people live in this broken place? No, this is where you two hang out! "


    Ling''er''s face was tight, and his words were full of immorality!


    "We have no ghosts!" Xiao Hei''s face immediately turned red. I was just dragged here, but I didn''t mix with Xiao Yun!


    "You fart!"


    Xiao Yun is angry and forks his waist. His chest, which can''t see any scenery at all, fluctuates violently.


    "You haven''t developed yet! It''s no use puffing up. Your place is too small! " Ling''er stared at Xiao Yun''s collar, his eyes twinkled, revealing a light like a coyote. Brother Han Fei once said that when dealing with women, no matter how big or small, don''t stare at your eyes, but at your chest and legs.


    Now, the little woman standing in front of her, with a fierce look, should be dealt with like this!


    "I fought with you!" Xiao Yun waved his arm and wanted to rush to scratch ling''er. However, linger''s body protecting vigorous Qi is so powerful that Xiaoyun can''t move his steps!


    "You''re so capable that you don''t deserve to carry my shoes! Answer your questions obediently, and I may spare you from death! Otherwise, you two birds, don''t want to leave alive! "


    When ling''er said these words, his pupils closed slightly, and the cold killing intention shrouded the whole pit in an instant. At the moment, Xiaoyun and Xiaohei, even if they want to leave, I''m afraid they can''t do it!

 Chapter 1694

    "Shut up!" Xiao Yun was angry, forked his waist and pointed to ling''er, "Xiao Hei is my man. You can''t think of me!"


    "I''m not!" Xiao Hei blushed and shook his head to deny, "you''re too young!"


    "Say it again!" Xiao Yun flew up, waved his fists and punched and kicked Xiao Hei''s broad shoulder.


    Ling''er calmly stood in the distance, and his eyes fell on Xiao Yun.


    With ling''er''s cultivation, subduing Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei is just a matter of raising your hand. However, ling''er doesn''t want to kill for the time being. After all, she wants to leave this strange place. We need the help of two people in front of us.


    Although Xiaoyun is petite, he gives linger a sense of secrecy. At first glance, Xiao Yun is a little fart child. However, the closer you look, the more linger likes it.


    On Xiaoyun. It is bursting with vitality all the time. Staring for a long time can give people a feeling of vitality.


    As for Xiao Hei standing beside Xiao Yun, he was directly ignored by ling''er. This silly big black thick man, the original shape is a black eagle. Compared with Xiao Yun, his blood and bone are very different.


    Xiao Hei doesn''t deserve Xiao Yun. Therefore, ling''er''s face was not red and she was out of breath. She put forward a request that makes Xiao Yun crazy - if the two want to live, Xiao Yun must be ling''er''s double monks.


    How can Xiao Yun agree to such an unreasonable request! However, Xiao Yun also knows. I can''t beat ling''er with Xiao Hei. So Xiaoyun''s eyes turned and said he was Xiaohei''s woman.


    Xiao Yun wants to come. He already has a man. Ling''er won''t embarrass himself. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei denied it as soon as he finished speaking.


    Xiao Hei''s denial makes Xiao Yun look pale. It''s good that she is a girl. She has confessed so naked that Xiao Hei doesn''t appreciate it.


    "No!" Xiao Hei blushed and let Xiao Yun beat him. However, when Xiao Hei looked up, he still shook his head stubbornly, "I don''t deserve you! He''s fine! "


    "-" Xiao Yun rolled his eyes and stared at Xiao Hei angrily, "I said yes! I said hello, you are good! I don''t like him. I just like you, okay? "


    "OK!" Xiao Hei was very moved, nodded solemnly, and then said, "but we still can''t be double monks!"


    "--" at this moment, Xiao Yun didn''t want to say anything!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Ling''er was happy and even laughed back and forth. Open your mouth and ridicule.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Linger''s throat suddenly itched and swallowed unconsciously. Pill size, dark and cool pill size things enter the mouth.


    This sudden change was more or less beyond ling''er''s expectation. My heart has suddenly, and my eyes are angry looking for Xiaoyun and Xiaohei.


    "You -- poof!"


    Ling''er subconsciously wants to catch Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei. During the Mahayana period, Yuan Ying has a stabbing pain. He is black and his body is soft and lying on the ground!


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "I let you talk nonsense! I''ll kick you to death! Kick you to death! "


    Xiaoyun rushed over and kicked linger''s body. Ling''er''s body flew into the air, and Xiao Yun also flew into the sky, feet up and head down, kicking ling''er''s body in the direction of the sky; A moment later, ling''er turned his body over and turned his head upward. Step on ling''er''s body with your feet down.


    "Canopy -"


    A quarter of an hour later, ling''er''s whole person swelled up. That little white face is swollen like a pig''s head at the moment. Linger''s whole body shed a lot of blood. After falling on the ground, she didn''t move!


    "Dead?"


    Xiao Hei still stood in his original position, watching ling''er fall in amazement, and watching Xiao Yun beat ling''er madly. Seeing ling''er lying on the ground, covered with blood, Xiao Hei couldn''t bear it!


    "I want you to take care of it!" The evil spirit in his chest comes out, and Xiaoyun is still unhappy. This big fool is heartless and heartless. Forget it.


    "Oh -" Xiao Hei smiled foolishly, raised his hand and grabbed his hair¡° you are awesome! Even the Mahayana ancestors were poisoned by you! "


    "I can''t speak!" Just think about being rejected by Xiaohei, Xiaoyun is full of anger¡° What I just told him is false! In order to deceive him, I''m saying I like you. You can''t take it seriously! You did a good job just now. You did a good job! "


    "Oh!" Xiao Hei seems not disappointed at all, even very happy¡° I will not worry about it. In fact, I didn''t do anything, just tell the truth! I was worried that you were angry with you just now. I''m fine now. If only you weren''t angry! Hey, hey -- "


    "Die!"


    Xiaoyun''s petite body flew up, like kicking ling''er, kicking her feet on Xiaohei''s chest.


    "Dong Dong"


    Xiao Hei''s huge body retreated a few steps back. After stopping, he patted the footprints on his chest and still giggled!


    "I''m so angry!"


    Xiao Yun stamped his feet. The soles of his feet hurt and his mood became more irritable. He was so kind to Xiao Hei that he was indifferent and said he was small in front of outsiders.


    Where are you small? Is there anything wrong with being smaller? If I''m as stupid as Xiao Hei, how can I fly on his back and shoulders!


    "Hey, hey -"


    Xiao Hei didn''t know how to comfort. He took a few steps back and just stood there giggling. But little black''s hands. Always clenched his fist and stared at ling''er at Xiao Yun''s feet. If ling''er opens his eyes and hurts Xiao Yun, Xiao Hei will jump on and hold ling''er without hesitation. Win time for Xiao Yun to escape!


    "What else are you looking at? Take him quickly and send him back to sister Yanran! Strangers in this place must have something to do with the owner! "


    "Oh! You have a point! " Little black nodded and strode forward. Reach out and grab ling''er and get ready to leave!


    "And me! What about me! " Xiao Yun is about to cry with anger. This big fool, he doesn''t even care about himself. He wants to leave with ling''er. I was tired from fighting just now. I need to sit on my shoulder, okay!


    "Oh!" Xiaohei smiled apologetically. With his other hand, he grabbed Xiaoyun and threw it up. His strength was just good. He threw Xiaoyun on his broad shoulder, then summoned the Buddha and drew a black lightning to disappear!


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, ling''er woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, ling''er saw the cold face of Bai Li Yan.


    "Fairy!" Ling Er wriggled his lips and wanted to make fun of him, but he found his voice hoarse like a broken Gong.


    "Ouch!" Ling''er subconsciously wanted to sit up and exert a little force. He felt that the skin of his whole body was tight, and there was a feeling that tens of thousands of pieces were about to collapse.


    It''s not just the body that makes ling''er frightened. Yuanying in Dantian is imprisoned by a touch of green light!


    Ling''er was startled!


    Do you? What Xiaoyun threw into his mouth is highly poisonous? Do you think your accomplishments have disappeared!


    No!


    "Hum! You''d better not move! I am the only one who can remove my shape changing herbal poison! Your accomplishments have been blocked. You can''t recover your accomplishments in Mahayana! "


    Xiao Yun looked proud and stood beside Bai Li Yan Ran. Just, Ling Er lying on the big wooden bed didn''t find it just now!


    "Bitch!" Seeing Xiao Yun, ling''er''s heart, liver and lungs are about to explode. In a moment of carelessness, he swallowed the toxin of transforming grass.


    Ling''er doesn''t have time to think about what this shaped grass is. Ling''er just wants to kill Xiao Yun now. Then throw her into the pit and bury her!


    "Where is Han Fei?" Baili Yanran raised her hand to stop Xiaoyun from fooling around. Her expression remained unchanged and she was very flustered. Hearing that Xiaoyun caught a teenager, Baili Yanran was surprised and thought of Han Fei for the first time.


    Different space is not everyone can come in. Is that the boy brought in by Han Fei? But where is Han Fei?


    "Who is Han Fei?" Hearing the fairy like woman asking where Han Fei was, ling''er was surprised. If Bai Liyan asks gently, ling''er may say. However, seeing Bai Li Yan''s cold look, ling''er murmured in her heart.


    Was this woman bullied by Han Fei''s brother and ready to find the hooligan for revenge?


    If so, I can''t say I know where Han Fei''s brother is. Otherwise, what if the woman will vent her anger on herself?


    Hearing linger''s answer, Baili Yan frowned. It''s not enough. I''ve been touching rows and rolling hundreds of miles in the mall all year round. Seeing ling''er slightly stunned, I already have a judgment in my heart.


    Obviously, the young man knows Han Fei!


    "My name is Bai Liyan ran. I''m Han Fei''s woman! Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you! " Baili Yanran was not in the mood to mediate politeness. Han Fei didn''t come back, but he brought the teenager into a different space. Obviously, Han Fei was in trouble!


    Thinking that Han Fei might be in danger, Baili Yanran was anxious.


    "How do you prove it?" Ling''er flashed her eyes and assumed that I would not easily believe you!


    "--" this question really baffled bailiyan. How to prove that you are Han Fei''s woman? However, after a little thought, Baili Yanran had a way. After a slight smile, he talked with confidence.

 Chapter 1695

    It is necessary to describe Han Fei. Bai Liyan used words accurately. With only a few words, the doubt on ling''er''s face weakened a lot.


    Bai Liyan is not interested in proving that she is Han Fei''s woman. However, it''s not difficult to prove that Han Fei is his own man.


    Some of Han Fei''s physical features are branded in Bai Li Yan''s mind and described in accurate words. It''s simply too simple.


    "Han Fei is an alchemist. There are always endless pills in his storage ring. Han Fei sent you here, which shows that you have a good relationship with Han Fei, so you must have taken a lot of pills, right? "


    "Yes!" Ling''er''s eyes twinkled and nodded, and her previous worries began to waver.


    "Han Fei is also a talisman. If he is in danger. Han Fei can throw out a lot of yellow paper talismans. " Although Baili Yanran urgently wanted to know Han Fei''s situation, she saw that ling''er was still wary and continued to tell Han Fei''s characteristics. As for Han Fei''s identity as an alchemist, Bai Liyan skillfully avoided it.


    The identity of an alchemist can be big or small. Han Fei went to the Shenwu mainland. It''s not clear whether there are any alchemists and what their attitude towards them is. Although it is certain that the teenager has a close relationship with Han Fei, he has no idea whether he can keep the secret.


    Han Fei knows how to refine spirits, and only a few people know it. Even if these people in the different space at present, few people know that Han Fei knows how to refine souls.


    "Anything else?" Ling''er recalled that the situation was really similar to what Bai Liyan said. Every time Han Fei''s brother confronted the enemy, he did often throw out talismans. Moreover, brother Han Fei can also make talismans!


    "There should be many women around Han Fei!" Zhan Menger''s white teeth bit her lips, and there was a trace of helplessness on her cheeks. Zhen Yinger, Xiong Keqing and others are still thinking about Han Fei. With Han Fei''s personality, he has won the Shenwu mainland, which will certainly attract women''s attention.


    However, Bai Liyan didn''t know that Mo Xianer and Zhan Menger would go to Shenwu mainland. Even Bai Liyan didn''t know that Lin youyou and long chou''er went to Shenwu mainland.


    Although Bai Liyan is smart, she is not an immortal. She can''t say these unknown things, so she can only guess vaguely.


    "Do you know Zhang Caidie?" Ling''er talks nonsense about a name and tries to be sweet.


    "No!"


    "Do you know Lu Yuying?"


    "No!"


    "Zhang Yan, do you know?"


    "No!"


    "Do you know Zhan Menger?"


    "Yes!"


    When hearing Zhan Menger''s name, Bai Li''s sweet eyes twinkled, and a trace of unhappiness flashed on his cold pretty face. Zhan Menger actually went to Shenwu mainland and was still with Han Fei. This is not happy news.


    "I know Mo xian''er, too!" Bai Li stared at ling''er with a smile. He had made his own judgment in his heart. "Ling''er must have a close relationship with Han Fei. Han Fei asked him to come to different space. It''s definitely not just to convey information!"


    Moreover, Zhan Menger can be sure. When Han Fei sent ling''er to different space, the time must be in a hurry. Otherwise, Han Fei will tell ling''er who he is and who Xiaoyun is.


    Judging from linger''s previous words and expressions, linger didn''t know anything before he came here.


    Listen to Xiao Yun. They heard ling''er crying before they found him. In this way, linger came to the strange space, not because he wanted to come, but without knowing it. Come in a hurry.


    If this has happened for a long time, wouldn''t it say¡ª¡ª


    Linger can be transmitted to different space, but Han Fei doesn''t come back. Isn''t it self-evident what this indicates!


    At this moment, the heart of Bai Li Yan tightened. Even her face turned pale instantly, but she didn''t know.


    "You didn''t lie to me! You really know brother Han Fei! My name is ling''er. Han Fei is my brother! I also have a sister named Doudou! We are all surnamed Han! "


    The expression of Bai Li Yan Ran also fell into linger''s eyes. It can be preliminarily judged that the woman in front of her should only care about Han Fei''s brother and have no hatred. Ling''er also readily introduced herself. Incidentally, even Doudou said. However, ling''er didn''t say that he was the reincarnation of the ancestors of the spirit family.


    This is not linger''s deep intention. But because ling''er doesn''t like this identity. The reincarnation of ancestors is as terrible as ghost possession in linger''s current consciousness. I''m so cute. How can I be a ghost!


    "You''re talking nonsense! Han Fei is my brother and my master! My brother is an orphan. How can there be a coyote brother like you! " Xiao Yun put his hands on his hips and scolded angrily, "you lie!"


    "I didn''t lie!" Ling''er was also angry, "why did you beat me like this? I see. You must be jealous of my handsome appearance! Moreover, you lie when you are brother Han Fei''s sister and a slave! "


    Ling''er grew taller, but his mentality was still a child. Seeing Xiao Yun''s aggressive appearance, ling''er came down from the bed with pain and stamped his feet and roared!


    "All right! Shut up! "


    Baili Yanran was in a terrible mood and scolded with a cold face. Xiao Yun and ling''er stopped talking!


    "Ling''er, how''s brother Han Fei now?" Bailiyan took a deep breath, her palms sweated slightly, and her voice trembled.


    "I don''t know!" Ling''er''s little face like a pig''s head became dark in an instant¡° I was poisoned and blackened all over, and then I went into a coma. When I wake up, I will cry in the pit. I thought I was abandoned by my brother, so I scolded him. However, I thought later that my brother would not abandon me. When I was unconscious, my brother still held me. How could you lose me! "


    "By the way, sister Yanran, is this Shenwu mainland? Is this the underground of Xuanwu pass? " Although the landform here is quite different from the black lacquer land under the Xuanwu pass, it happened again when he was unconscious, and ling''er was not sure. Bai Liyan was eager to know how Han Fei was, and ling''er also wanted to know where she was.


    "Woo - brother Han Fei won''t die!" Xiao Yun''s eyes are red, his mouth is choked, and the crystal tears are falling!


    "Shut up!" This time, it was not ling''er and Bai Li Yan, but Xiao Hei, "the master will be fine, I''m sure!"


    "Oh!" Seeing that it was Xiao Hei who scolded him, Xiao Yun shut up and didn''t refute.


    "This is not the Shenwu continent. I don''t know exactly where it is for a while. Similarly, this is not the Xuanwu pass you said! "


    The speculation in her heart confirmed that Bai Liyan felt powerless and sat on the edge of the big bed. The pretty face was full of worry.


    However, this concern was soon replaced by confidence and firmness. Xiao Hei is right. Han Fei will be fine.


    This different space is inextricably related to Han Fei. If Han Fei has something to do, there will be changes in this different space.


    Could it be that when the dark sea riots happened earlier. When Han Fei was in danger? Now, the riot in the dark sea has retreated, and the strange space has recovered its tranquility. Han Fei must be all right!


    yes! Han Fei is a cat. He has nine lives. He can turn bad luck into good luck!


    Baili Yanran can only think so. There is no accurate information. That''s good news. Maybe Han Fei will be back soon!


    "Ah - what shall I do?" Hearing that this is not Shenwu continent, but a strange place, ling''er was nervous¡° My sister Doudou was captured by xinghezong. My brother and I haven''t had time to save her! I can''t go back to Shenwu now. Who can save my sister! "


    "How old is your sister?" Baili Yanran asked with faint interest, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She was very unhappy in her heart. Ling''er shouted one brother at a time, and Han Fei worked hard for his sister. Is that Doudou similar to Han Fei? They are almost the same age, like each other, and have a combination of dry firewood and fire? That''s why Han Fei worked so hard?


    "Several years older than me!" Ling''er didn''t think much. Besides, even if she thought carefully, ling''er didn''t know how old her sister was. However, it is normal for Doudou to reincarnate and be several years older than himself!


    "Oh!" Baili Yanran glanced at ling''er and felt even more uncomfortable. Ling''er is 14 or 15 years old. Doudou is several years older than him. Obviously, Doudou is about 20 years old.


    Moreover, according to ling''er, his surname is Han, and Doudou is also Han. Is that Doudou''s girl has officially become Han Fei''s woman? Even his surname has been changed. Han Fei''s speed is really fast!


    Bai Liyan is very clever. However, no matter how smart, she is still a woman. A woman is jealous and can''t see it on her face, but her heart is also fragile.


    "Brother Han Fei will be fine!" Baili Yan forced herself to recover her previous look, "ling''er, what did Han Fei do before he was in danger. Can you tell me something? "


    "Good!" Ling''er looked at Bai Li Yan, agreed with emotion, thought for a while and said, "sister Yan, can you give me some pills? The kind of beauty, I have difficulty talking and pain all over! "


    "Good!" Baili Yan apologized and smiled bitterly. He hurriedly took out the pills, some external and some oral, and stuffed them into ling''er''s hands.


    After working hard for an hour, ling''er began to tell the story of someone Han. In order to render someone Han powerful, ling''er cleverly added coquettish women such as Zhang caie and Wang Fengxian. As for talking about himself, ling''er said that his righteousness was thin and his iron bones clanked.


    Linger''s saliva will fly everywhere. It''s reasonable to extend to the Xuanwu pass channel. The scene of fighting with white toothed giant shrimp gradually appears in front of Baili Yanran and others

 Chapter 1696

    More than two months later, the Xuanwu continent has completely changed its appearance.


    "Crash crash --"


    Looking around, the original mountains disappeared, and the ice and snow melted into water and flowed between the mountains. Except for a few high mountains, most of them have become underwater scenery.


    The whole basaltic continent, as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer, fell to a depth of thousands of meters. However, these kilometers are filled with white and bright ice water. Therefore, looking from the white tiger continent and Qinglong continent, there is no strange feeling of inclined terrain.


    But. This feeling is quite obvious when flying overhead.


    Previously, there was only one peak left at the Xuanwu pass. The mountain is surrounded by ice water and stands stubbornly. There are hundreds of meters left.


    At the top of the mountain, a raised stone is particularly attractive - Xuanwu pass!


    As long as you get close, you can see that these words haven''t been engraved for a long time. The towering stone, weighing hundreds of tons, was cut into a strip shape by a fairy sword.


    Even, on the glorious surface, some of the previous landform of Xuanwu pass are engraved.


    If people who have been to Xuanwu pass before see this stone tablet, they will certainly have a feeling. time brings great changes to the world. All the changes were so unexpected.


    The sun shone brightly, and a group of people stood under the huge stone tablet.


    At the moment, the group stood respectfully in an arc in front of Wu Jizi, who sat cross legged high.


    Knowing the movement of Xuanwu pass, Wu Jizi came. For more than two months, Wu Jizi saw and remembered all the changes that had taken place in Xuanwu pass.


    Practitioners emphasize that Taoism is natural. Facing the changes in the basaltic continent, Wu Jizi did nothing.


    no


    To be exact, Wu Jizi chose to wait. In the face of the change of heaven and earth, the best way is to wait and see.


    The appearance of Wu Jizi, the third Immortal Emperor, is itself a gold signboard. In more than two months, there were many monarch level and Zun level ancestors in this place where the Xuanwu sea was churning.


    Dozens of monarch level ancestors of the fairy family came, and eight Zun level ancestors also came. The revered ancestors of the spirit family and the spirit king also appeared, but because Wu Jizi occupied the mountain, they could only hide far away!


    The barbarians are relatively backward in this aspect, but in recent ten days, the fairy disciples have also found no barbarian disciples. No one knows whether manzun will appear, but manwang and manhou will certainly come!


    Whenever Wu Jizi comes to them, he will gather a group of loyal followers around him. Every time Wu Jizi sat cross legged. In silence, these loyal followers will deal with the surrounding things.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are coming!


    Hua Yao with Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er also appeared!


    Yang Ji and Lingru didn''t come to see Wu Jizi. Needless to ask, they must have gone to the mountain near the land. The spirit people like flowers and trees. If they choose to settle down, they must be in a place where plants and trees are prosperous.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    The location of the spirit wolf Valley has now been eroded by the Xuanwu sea. The original wolf venom flowers all over the mountains have now become underwater plants!


    The spirit people are boiling!


    Over the years, the spirit people have thought of countless ways, but they still haven''t rescued the old spirit wolf. Now? With the help of xuanwuhai''s ice water, the originally troublesome chamaejasme flower has been reduced by two-thirds.


    In recent days, there are even rumors that the old spirit wolf has left the spirit wolf valley.


    If the old spirit wolf recovers his freedom, it is definitely bad news for the fairy family.


    Coupled with the reincarnation of the spirit family, the fairy family, the spirit family has a faint sign of rising again.


    Wu Jizi looked indifferent, but those immortal kings and immortal zuns were not calm. However, Wu Jizi did not speak, and these people could only wait.


    In the Xianzu, Wu Jizi has a high reputation. On the one hand, because of cultivation. On the other hand, it is because people believe in Wu Jizi''s judgment!


    At noon, it was still very cold on the mountain. Because the water vapor is rich, when the cold wind blows on the body, the whole person feels frozen.


    At the moment, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi feel the coldest.


    They knelt at the nearest place to Wu Jizi, and beside them, they knelt with Hua Yao.


    After the three immortals. Mo xian''er and Zhan meng''er bowed their eyebrows and knelt on the ground obediently.


    When Wu Jizi finished his meditation, he first summoned Zhu Ba and others.


    When hearing Wu Jizi''s summon, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were ashen and their legs kept shaking. Hua Yao is better, but her heart is also full of tension.


    Among the five, Mo Xianer is the most excited and Zhan Menger is the most calm.


    Father moliyou was captured by Xinghe sect. Mo Xianer wanted to tell the patriarch about it, and then asked him to save his father. As long as the patriarch agrees, there is nothing that the fairy people can''t accomplish in this world.


    Damn Xinghe sect. I don''t know where I went. However, Mo xian''er was not worried at all. The patriarch Wu Jizi''s divination technique is unique in the Shenwu mainland, as long as the patriarch makes a little calculation. It will lock the direction of xinghezong.


    Mo xian''er was very excited and nervous. According to the truth, Wu Jizi''s question can''t be answered by himself. But. Mo xian''er is ready. As long as the patriarch opens his mouth, he must answer first. Because only in this way can I have the opportunity to say the request in my heart.


    It''s nearly three months since my father was arrested, but I still haven''t found a practical way!


    Compared with Mo Xianer''s worry, Zhan Menger looked calm.


    What if not? What can I do in the face of Sanpin Immortal Emperor?


    Zhan Menger is not Mo Xianer. She doesn''t want to put all her wishes on the matter of making rumors.


    Thousands of miles behind the five people gathered dozens of immortal kings and eight immortal zuns. At this moment, they meditate quietly, repair or communicate.


    No one here dares to speak loudly except the cold wind.


    If you look at the whole Shenwu continent, there will not be more than a hundred strong people above the third grade Immortal Emperor. An Immortal Emperor like Wu Jizi who still walks outside. It''s rare.


    Even Xianjun, such as Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi, usually have difficulty meeting Wu Jizi. More often, the communication between the two sides depends on the sound transmission array.


    Suddenly face-to-face communication, how can Zhu Ba and Gou Qi not be nervous! However, the tension between Gou Qi and Zhu Ba is also related to the destruction of Baihu pass.


    Now? Because of their arrival, the Xuanwu pass was destroyed, and even the real Xuanwu continent was replaced by ice water.


    For more than two months, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi seem to dream every day. Looking at the boundless Xuanwu sea, they really can''t accept the fact that the Xuanwu continent has become an ocean.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have also seen great changes in topography. However, in two months, the basaltic continent turned into an ocean. They have never heard of such a thing!


    Where did the sea water come from? Why didn''t you have any symptoms before the terrain changed?


    Wu Jizi''s clan leader summoned him to come here. It shouldn''t be for punishment!


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi felt that they must be unlucky. Otherwise, why did something happen in Xuanwu pass not long after they arrived at Xuanwu pass!


    If the patriarch wants to vent his anger and raise his hand to kill them, this is a great excuse!


    incorrect!


    The unlucky guy is not himself, but Han Fei!


    Before coming, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi communicated. If Wu Jizi''s patriarch punished him, he would blame Han Fei for all his mistakes.


    To be exact, this is not an injustice, because that''s the truth!


    If Han Fei can''t reach the white tiger pass, how can xinghezong come! If Han Fei can''t get into the passage and mess around, how can the ground collapse here.


    If the ground does not collapse, the basaltic continent will never become an ocean!


    Han Fei must be the reincarnation of broom star. He first harmed the barbarians, and then ran to the territory of the fairy family. No wonder the barbarians don''t let Han Fei be the patriarch. It turns out that Han Fei is a broom star. If Han Fei is not a broom star, why does he hide and dare not see anyone?


    At least, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi did not believe that Han Fei would die. In the face of that natural disaster, Zhan Menger and Mo Xianer are alive. How can Han Fei die?


    It''s just, where''s Han Fei?


    "Where is Han Fei?" Wu Jizi suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was cold, hovering and echoing, enveloping the whole mountain peak and asking every fairy disciple.

 Chapter 1697

    Where''s Han Fei?


    This problem let Zhu Ba and Gou Qi breathe a sigh of relief. They only know that Han Fei and Hua Yao have left. Where has Han Fei gone? She, a master, should know!


    Hearing Wu Jizi''s question, Hua Yao almost fainted.


    What evil did you do? You actually accepted Han Fei as an apprentice. The dark sea can''t go, that''s all. Now, Han Fei is missing, and the patriarch still cares about my important people.


    "I don''t know!" Hua Yao bowed down and answered in a clear voice, "we entered the channel together. Han Fei didn''t know how to do it, and the ground collapsed. The ground of that passage collapsed more and more. The mountain of spirit stones have been cleared away. At that time, I thought that I had completed the task, so I didn''t stop it! "


    "When the spirit stones fell into the pit, Han Fei told us that there was a secret under the pit. We had nothing to do. So he followed Han Fei into the pit. After descending to a depth of 10000 meters, the underground is an open space. So we move laterally again. I don''t know how long it took to find the crystal spirit bug! "


    "There are many crystal spirit insects there. Han Fei and his ancestor ling''er are going to get crystal spirit insects to eat again. At that time, we thought that this crystal spirit bug was a good thing, and that crystal spirit bug was transformed by crystal, so we wanted to look for crystal ore. Unexpectedly, when Han Fei and ling''er absorbed the crystal spirit bug, another white toothed giant shrimp appeared! "


    "After the emergence of white toothed giant shrimp. Crystal spirit insects enter its body. Lingru and Yang Ji were very happy. They fought with white toothed giant shrimp together. At this time, Han Fei and ling''er disappeared. After we found that Han Fei and ling''er were missing, I, Zhan Menger and Mo Xianer looked for them separately, but they didn''t find them! "


    "Later, Lingru and Yang Ji killed the white toothed giant shrimp. Next to the nest of white toothed giant shrimp, a female shrimp was found! Originally, all this was solved. Who ever thought that at this time, a soul giant appeared in the deep pit of the smell of the two white toothed giant shrimps! "


    "The cultivation of this soul giant should have reached the emperor level. After the appearance, the soul giant swallowed two white toothed giant shrimps. Yang halberd and Lingru couldn''t say hello, but turned around and ran away! The three of us girls were even more afraid to resist, so we ran too! "


    "But at this time, the huge space collapsed. The mountains above us fell and rolled towards the pit. Under the deep pit, it seemed that some giant beast rushed out, and the soul giant soon died. However, the huge space collapsed. It was dark and I couldn''t see anything clearly! "


    "Later, the ground under our feet also began to collapse, pouring out a large amount of yellow liquid. We found that the ground was inclined, so we ran up the inclined plane. I''ve never seen the collapse that day. Lingru and Yang Ji were also scared silly, so. The five of us can only wait for the opportunity in the middle of the inclined plane. "


    "The sound of collapse lasted more than a month. We waited there like monkeys for more than a month. Later, after the giant beast stopped roaring and the ground stopped moving, we came out carefully from the ground! After we came out, we found that the location of the channel was destroyed and the whole Xuanwu pass area was submerged by ice water. "


    "Later, Lingru and Yang Ji took the three of us to look for Han Fei and ling''er. For more than half a month, I searched the area thousands of miles around and didn''t find Han Fei. Therefore, Yang Ji and Lingru calculated that Han Fei might leave for the rosefinch mainland early with linger. They don''t want to take us to rosefinch mainland. The three of us will come back! "


    "Patriarch, that''s all I know! Where did Han Fei go. I really don''t know! If Han Fei didn''t go to the rosefinch mainland, nine times out of ten he would have fallen! "


    After Hua Yao finished speaking, Mo Xianer and Zhan Menger added a few words.


    Wu Jizi has a headache!


    Hua Yao''s story is not true at all. It''s more like telling a story to a three-year-old child.


    The Xuanwu mainland has been occupied by the Xianzu. Both myself and the previous patriarchs have come to the Xuanwu pass.


    In the past, I came here when the channel was intact. The main purpose is to see what treasure is hidden in the underground of Xuanwu pass.


    However, over the years, there has been no harvest.


    Now, after Han Fei appeared. The passage is hollow. According to Hua Yao, there are crystal spirit insects under 10000 meters.


    How is this possible?


    All the previous Xianzu chiefs are strong at the imperial level. I didn''t find it, that''s all. Can''t all the previous Xianzu chiefs be blind? Under the Xuanwu pass, there are crystal spirit insects, so there must be crystal ore. Under the passage, it is tens of thousands of meters hollow. How can it not be found!


    But. Hua Yao won''t lie!


    Ten thousand meters below, there are crystal spirit insects. After the crystal spirit insect disappeared, white toothed giant shrimp appeared again. Even later, there was a soul giant with imperial cultivation. Is there something wrong with the soul prison in Xuanwu pass?


    The secret of the soul prison is unknown to even the immortal princes like Hua Yao. At the beginning, the three families killed and drove away the soul people. Even if they didn''t say it, they still had some ideas about it.


    At least, from Wu Jizi''s personal standpoint, he didn''t think it was right.


    It''s just that it''s too far from now. The patriarch who made this decision must have good reasons. It is definitely not as simple as crowding out other races.


    What happened in the first place. The three immortal families united to kill the soul family. I''m afraid only a few immortal emperors and Emperor level strong people who are still built in know.


    It''s just that these old monsters haven''t come out for a long time. Some may have fallen, some. It may be hidden somewhere in Shenwu continent and will never appear again. Who knows what happened at the beginning!


    This time, the reincarnation of Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarian family, and linger, the fairy family of the lingzu family, will have something to do with the killing that was made that year! If so. It''s more important to find ling''er and save Doudou.


    But now ling''er and Han Fei disappeared together. Doudou was captured by xinghezong without trace.


    Only xian''er, the ancestor of the fairy family, has not reincarnated yet. This is also the main reason why Wu Jizi must find Han Fei.


    Mo Liyou was secretly sent to arrest Han Fei. Wu Jizi never thought of failure for such a simple task. However, the damned xinghezong took Mo Liyou, and the task was put on hold indefinitely.


    When he knew that Mo Liyou had an accident and wanted to catch Han Fei, the bastard was already in the Xuanwu pass.


    For a moment, he hesitated and suspended the plan to arrest Han Fei. In other words, under the circumstances at that time, Han Fei was already a disciple of Hua Yao. Before long, he could naturally summon Han Fei to the fairy ancestral temple for inquiry.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again.


    The crust of the basaltic continent changed dramatically, and most areas became oceans. Moreover, the cold sea water also spread to the spirit wolf valley. Wu Jizi really can''t do it!


    The initiator is Han Fei!


    Over the past two months, Wu Jizi connected the events after Han Fei''s emergence and compared them repeatedly. It was found that wherever Han Fei appeared, he had experienced a catastrophe.


    The ancestral house mountain of the barbarians was destroyed. The white tiger pass in the white tiger mainland was destroyed. Han Fei went to Xuanwu pass, and he killed more than 30 Xiannu in Xuanwu pass!


    That''s all. After Han flew into the channel, the ground of the channel collapsed. Finally, the crust of the whole basaltic continent split and became an ocean.


    This is not the worst result.


    The transmission method array has been completely destroyed, and the barrier between Shenwu and Xiuxian has been broken. Those people, descendants of soul people and ghost people in Xiuxian mainland were soon discovered. When they came to Shenwu. I''m afraid new disputes and killings will begin again.


    Of course, Wu Jizi will not pay attention to the friars in Xiuxian mainland, but if the killing order is issued from his mouth, will he also become a sinner?


    Of course, this is not what Wu Jizi is most worried about. Wu Jizi''s real worry is that the Reiki group in Shenwu mainland is moving in the same direction as the original transmission array!


    The spirit of Shenwu continent leaks, which is the most terrible. At present, people have not been sober from the great changes in front of them. When they gradually realize that the spirit of Shenwu mainland leaks, the crisis of Shenwu mainland really comes.


    At that time, the friars in Shenwu mainland will be angry because of the leakage of aura. This anger is bound to be vented on the monks who came from the Xiuxian continent. At that time, an inevitable massacre is bound to occur.


    Moreover, this kind of killing, nine times out of ten, is meaningless. When people in Shenwu mainland find it difficult to make up for the aura leakage here, the panic will envelop the whole Shenwu mainland. At that time, a real catastrophe will really begin.


    Untie the bell and tie it!


    Wu Jizi must determine the truth! Han Fei, who dares to ridicule himself face to face, is likely to be the key to solving the Shenwu mainland crisis!


    "Everyone present, set out immediately to search for the whereabouts of Han Fei and linger fairy family. No matter what method is used, two people must be found. Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses! Find Han Fei''s man. As a reward, I accept him as a disciple! " After Wu Jizi pondered a little, he was as bright as a torch and gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Yes!" All the people present were slightly stunned. After they promised loudly, they stepped back, turned around and left excitedly!

 Chapter 1698

    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "I''ll go to your uncle! What is this? It''s so hard! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei transferred his divine soul power to the maximum, but it was still difficult to break the imprisonment at the beginning. Han Fei has tried such a thing for two months. He tries different methods every day, and the results are the same.


    "Gudong!"


    "Wow!"


    You can see the surrounding sea water, and even see the huge iceberg floating past your eyes, but Han Fei can''t get out.


    In the scene more than two months ago, Han Fei can still think of some incomplete pictures.


    After using the Xuanwu spell seal to resist the soul giant, the ethereal monster gradually became clear. Han Fei saw a head, but he didn''t see what it was.


    The head that seemed to protrude from the earth''s crust was too huge. Han Fei is too big to describe in words. Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, the giant beast''s head, very friendly extended to Han Fei, opened his mouth, as if ready to say something.


    Unfortunately. Han Fei fainted.


    After fainting, I don''t know how long it took. When I woke up again, I was already in this place.


    Everything around the body is transparent glass glue, forming an irregular closed space. According to the estimation of space size, it looks like more than ten square miles.


    For more than two months, Han Fei has been looking for loopholes. All the available methods have been used, and it is still difficult to break through this soft thing.


    The cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana is attacked by divine consciousness and soul power. The soft thing stretched a little and then ejected back like a ball.


    God knows that the soul power is not good. Han Fei uses vitality to attack again. After the fierce attack, the soft things are ejected far away, and then bounce back like a spring, throwing Han Fei far away, far away!


    So Han Fei took out the fire cloud knife again. Don''t use any strength to chop down at the soft thing.


    After the fire cloud knife took a fancy to it, it trembled a little, left a trace, and recovered in an instant.


    Burn with fire, fail!


    Using the ice crystal law to freeze still fails!


    Han Fei tried to refine the talisman. Every time the talisman was about to be transmitted, the aura around his body suddenly disappeared and still failed!


    Over the past two months, Han Fei has thought of all the ways he can think of. Even Han Fei has used his lips and teeth, kissed and bitten. It''s still useless and failed!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei was tired, lying on the soft mesh like crystal, looking at the ice water on his head, depressed and wanted to cry!


    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have sent ling''er away!" Han Fei regretted that he died when his soul attacked him. It''s good if you don''t send ling''er away. At least, someone will talk with you when you stay here.


    In an area of dozens of square kilometers, only a small amount of ice water seeps in. At the lowest position, there is about one meter and five meters of ice water.


    These ice water is very pure. Han Fei tried to drink it. Except for a little ice teeth, there is no fishy smell.


    Where Han Fei is, his body is also soft, slightly inclined upward, without ice water.


    This soft thing is like a mother''s uterus. Wrap Han Fei inside and keep him. But won''t let Han fly out.


    For two months, when Han Fei was tired, he practiced Xuanwu immortal formula. When you are really depressed and crazy, use huoyun knife to practice white tiger fighting skills.


    Han Fei''s only comfort is that he can absorb the surrounding energy into his body when practicing Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger war skills. The surging energy comes from the soft material. After the energy is absorbed, the soft thing will shrink.


    Now, this is Han Fei''s only hope to get out of trouble. Absorb the energy of the soft object and leave here.


    However, there are dozens of square kilometers of space here. It takes years and months to absorb those energy!


    Han Fei observed carefully and found that there were many bodies of crystal spirit insects in the soft material. Even, lying on that soft thing. Han Fei felt that it was not transparent, but dark.


    Looking out from here, you can see the iceberg moving slowly. Han Fei has compared that the material in which he is located should be small and light. With the flow of sea water, it should flow as soon as possible. However, what makes Han Fei speechless is that this thing is not downstream, but upstream.


    The surrounding scenery. Change all the time. Han Fei found it difficult to find a reference.


    In addition, this is the bottom of the ice sea. You can''t feel the sun at all. If you don''t get close to the unknown material, you can''t be sure what flows outside.


    "Who the hell is it? Get out of here!" Han Fei roared at his head, but he couldn''t even hear the echo.


    Even if he is caught by the soul emperor in Qingfeng Valley and ready to seize the body, Han Fei is confident to live. But now, Han Fei has no confidence at all.


    Everything around is unknown, which is frightening.


    Han Fei is not afraid if he is trapped by some Dharma array, iron chain, rattan lock, or eaten by monsters like Beiming toad. At least the enemy can clearly see that he can find a way to solve it!


    What''s it called now!


    Life is free, life is free. But lost freedom!


    If the Dragon King''s daughter is too ugly and wants to be a son-in-law, she should also come out and meet! We are modern people. We certainly don''t stick to any rules and regulations. Just give some baby or elixir, close your eyes and make the ugly girl of the Dragon King. Not no!


    There''s no such thing. I''ve trapped people and haven''t come out to meet them yet!


    Han Fei hasn''t experienced the days when no one is chatting for a long time. When hunting in yinghun mountain, Han Fei alone lies in the grass waiting for his favorite prey. At least he will catch ants and talk about his life ideal. Talk about Mr. AOI''s art film.


    Now, Han Fei doesn''t want to catch an ant.


    The Xuanwu ring has completely failed. No matter how it is summoned, it doesn''t respond. I can''t go back or take anything out. Fortunately, Han Fei has a lot of storage rings, and all kinds of daily necessities inside are enough to cope with a year and a half. Plus there was no shortage of pills, Han Fei didn''t worry about starvation.


    But will I stay here all my life?


    Han Fei has no bottom in his heart!


    Han Fei panicked even more because he had no bottom in his heart; Because of panic, Han Fei always thinks wildly, so he has no bottom in his heart!


    "Han Fei, you are a genius. You can think of a way!" A moment later, Han Fei sat up and cheered himself up¡° There are so many fairies waiting for me in Shenwu mainland. How can I wait to die! This damn turtle glue, I must break it! "


    Guijiao, this is Han Fei''s name for those unknown objects around him.


    People who have eaten turtle know that turtle glue is a great tonic. Reflected in the tortoise, this turtle glue is not a bone. It''s not meat, but it''s elastic.


    Han Fei felt that the substance that trapped him was very similar to the nature of tortoise glue, so he called it tortoise glue!


    In the past two months, Han Fei has been trying to recall the picture before coma. After using the Xuanwu mantra seal, will the monster that seems to climb out of the depths of the mud pill palace be the Yuanshen of Xuanwu?


    The place where the accident happened was Xuanwu pass. When I used the Xuanwu mantra seal, I may have accidentally awakened the Xuanwu yuan God.


    The Xuanwu God found himself home. Very happy roar, heartfelt gratitude to itself, so it thanks itself?


    After finding himself in a coma, Xuanwu Yuanshen felt embarrassed, so he got some turtle glue to seal himself and let himself practice in it?


    When a man farts at leisure, Han Fei also learns to imagine. Those people who write online novels should be idle and bored, so they think wildly every day like psychosis, which is called creativity!


    Han Fei felt that if his inference was true, it showed that the Xuanwu yuan God had awakened. Otherwise, why are the side effects not so obvious after using the Xuanwu mantra seal this time?


    Of course, this has something to do with absorbing a lot of crystal spirit insects.


    However, when using the Xuanwu mantra seal, the monster''s head was already too big to describe. Is his little vitality enough?


    Think of the blow that destroyed heaven and earth with the Xuanwu spell seal. Han Fei is still afraid now. Just flow out of your head, open your mouth and roar a few times, and everything around you will be beyond recognition.


    No matter how narcissistic Han Fei is, he doesn''t think his vitality can feed the big guy!


    "It must be related to Xuanwu pass. Otherwise, why didn''t there be a big problem before? This time the problem is so serious!" Han Fei said to himself, affirming and confident.


    "Master, there are monsters here!"


    Han Fei''s left side suddenly heard a woman''s voice. Although the voice was very subtle, it made Han Fei ecstatic! Someone''s coming, someone''s coming! Han Fei thought silently in his heart that his body had galloped in the direction of the sound

 Chapter 1699

    "Wow!" Han Fei lies on the turtle glue, his eyes staring round, and his saliva is about to flow out!


    In the sea, four young women are standing outside the turtle glue. Looking out from the inside, they can see the concave and convex scenery at a glance!


    "Well, the first one is good, but the back is not tilted enough!"


    "This second, after the clothes are wet, they leak points. The sizes on both sides seem to be uneven!"


    "The girl with beauty mole is nice, graceful and attractive!"


    "The fourth brother can''t, just look at his figure. It must not be a virgin anymore. However, the master''s accomplishments are not under Zhu Ba and Gou Qi! "


    One master and three female apprentices. It was the woman with beauty mole who just screamed.


    At the moment, Han Fei bows like a whore entering the brothel. Bent back, extremely uncomfortable pointing.


    Standing inside the tortoise glue and looking out, the four women''s hair and hair are obvious. Who was surging with the waves of ice water, and the enchanting figure of the four women swayed in front of Han Fei.


    I haven''t touched a woman for a long time!


    Han Fei thought! Especially in these two months!


    Before being imprisoned, Han Fei can have an eye addiction. Even, occasionally flirting with Mo xian''er can add a little taste to the boring life.


    Hua Yao and Zhan Menger are great beauties. Although they can''t be touched, it''s good to have a look and enjoy them!


    These two months. Han Fei is imprisoned in this place where the bird doesn''t shit. Although I stare at Turtle glue every day, I can''t even see a fish.


    Besides turtle glue, ice is the most, followed by stones and trees. Han Fei has thought countless times that if the mermaid gnaws and dances outside the turtle glue, he will die here!


    Han Fei''s nose was bleeding when he heard the woman shouting just now!


    Now, seeing four women with wet clothes, Han Fei''s eyelids are swollen and still doesn''t want to close his eyes!


    Look! Look hard!


    Han Fei is very uncomfortable!


    However, Han Fei had to bear it. Even when Han Fei rushed over just now, he shook his hair, showed a fascinating smile and said, "Hello, girl!"


    Unfortunately, Han Fei repeated it three times, but the other party was indifferent.


    Han Fei''s face is only ten centimeters away from turtle glue. His voice is almost broken. The other party can''t hear or see!


    How could this happen!


    So Han Fei tried to transmit sound again, but he still failed!


    The voice can''t pass out, why can it come in! This fucking turtle glue!


    However, this turtle glue also satisfies Han Fei''s desire to peep. Even, Han Fei shamelessly stretched out his hand and wiped the turtle glue in front of him, so that he could see it more carefully!


    "Woman!"


    "Woman!"


    Han Fei felt that his blood vessels were about to burst and stared at the four women in front of him. Han Fei really wanted to be like some perverts. Take off your clothes and be honest!


    The nostrils are hot and uncomfortable. However, what makes Han Fei more upset is that he can only see!


    forget it! Be satisfied! It''s good to see!


    The woman with beauty mole had a bead of water on her head. Needless to say, this woman must be a water spirit root. This white dazzling water spirit bead should be her magic weapon.


    Just now, the reason why this beauty mole woman can speak should be related to avoiding water droplets.


    The four women, standing under the water drops, stared at Turtle glue and sighed!


    "How hard!" The woman standing opposite Han Fei reached out and touched turtle glue, and then exclaimed in shock!


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei was not well. Look down. Han Fei''s old face flushed with shame. No, did the girl see it?


    No!


    "This is tortoise shell!" On the face of the beauty mole woman, there was a touch of self-confidence, "master, such a hard and huge tortoise shell with black paint must have been left by the Xuanwu beast in those years! The texture of the tortoise shell is clear and profound. Without ten thousand years, it is impossible to survive until now! "


    "Xia Yu, younger martial sister he, how do you know? Don''t talk nonsense and affect the master''s judgment! The Xuanwu beast was dismembered and its remains fell everywhere. How could it be here! Besides, how many turtles have been in Shenwu mainland for more than 10000 years is not uncommon! "


    The woman who spoke had two rabbit teeth. However, these two rabbit teeth are not abrupt at all, and even give people an unusually delicate feeling. However, the two rabbit teeth also give people a feeling of sharp teeth and mouth, adding some disgust.


    "Elder martial sister Zheng Xueyi taught you the right lesson, and Yuhe knew you were wrong!" The beauty mole woman, with a slight blush on her cheek, quickly and skillfully apologized¡° Master, I have nothing to hide. Please punish me! "


    "Punish what?" The woman with a little weight showed a gentle smile, "am I Xu Ling so complacent? Xueyi, don''t rush to blame Yuhe, because my judgment is the same as Yuhe! "


    "It''s really the armor piece of the Xuanwu beast! Then aren''t we doing meritorious service! " Tan Yu was very excited, clapped her hands and exclaimed, "elder martial sister Yuhe usually reads widely. She must be right. It''s not like me. I''m not interested in reading and don''t like practice. I always like wandering! Now, let''s find such a big basalt fragment and take it back to Xiling realm. After absorbing the energy of Xuanwu fragments, the master will certainly enter the realm of first-class lingzun! "


    Spirit people!


    Han Fei''s eyes widened with difficulty! Even, in order to confirm, Han Fei rubbed his eyes again.


    There will be no problem with the image transmission of turtle glue! How can a woman of the spirit family be so tall?


    Han Fei thought of Lingru. Thought of Yang Daqing and Yang Ji. In Han Fei''s mind, the spirit people should be dwarfs. Unexpectedly, the four lingzu women in front of us were tall and graceful, like fairies.


    Lost!


    In the past, Lingru asked Han Fei to be the young master of lingzu. Han Fei is always reluctant. I knew that the woman of the spirit family had such a good figure. Why did she come to Xuanwu pass to suffer!


    I didn''t expect that the slightly fat woman in front of me was Xu Ling, the king of Xiling. Among the four spiritual kings of the spirit family, only Xu Ling is a woman, occupying the western part of the rosefinch mainland and often rubbing with the fairy family.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han Fei couldn''t believe that Xu Ling, the king of Xiling, would have such a gentle smile. But, somehow, when he saw Xu Ling, Han Fei thought of Zhan Menger.


    How can Xu Ling''s expression and behavior be similar to Zhan Menger''s five or six floors. Even, Xu Ling looks like Zhan Menger!


    However, Han Fei has no time to think about these things.


    The appearance of Xu Ling, Zheng Xueyi, Xia Yuhe and Tan Yu completely exceeded Han Fei''s expectations.


    Han Fei was even more surprised by not only the four women, but also the Xuanwu fragments they just mentioned! I was imprisoned in the fragments of Xuanwu!


    Oh, my God! How could this happen!


    If these four women split the pieces of Xuanwu and found themselves¡ª¡ª


    holy crap Then I will become a turtle son!


    At this moment, Han Fei wanted to die!


    Basaltic. You old bastard! I''m not mean to you. How can you tease me like this!


    However, even if Han Fei opened his throat and scolded, the Xuanwu beast couldn''t hear it.


    The Xuanwu beast has fallen. That was tens of thousands of years ago. However, Han Fei also wondered why there were such huge pieces of Xuanwu here.


    Han Fei looked back at the space of dozens of square kilometers, and his horror was beyond words.


    This is just a piece of ordinary armor of the Xuanwu beast. If this piece of armor grows on the legs of the Xuanwu beast, how big should the Xuanwu beast be? If it grows on the neck, how long should the neck of the Xuanwu beast be? If this armor grows on the little JJ of the Xuanwu beast¡ª¡ª


    Cough! Sin! Sin! Think wrong!


    Han Fei was flying outside, meditating on the original appearance of the Xuanwu beast. Same. Xu Ling, Xia Yu and he are also talking about the Xuanwu beast at the moment. Moreover, the four of them also discussed how to get rid of this huge Xuanwu fragment!


    Forget it! Let''s leave the dark sea first!


    I am a pillar of the Chinese nation. I need sunshine and bright stars!


    It''s not so easy to take such a huge thing away.


    However, Xu Ling is a second-class spiritual respect. Needless to say, there are many immortal treasures in her hand.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ling had a green vine ball in her hand. Xu Ling chanted a mantra. The emerald vines quickly spread to the fragments of basaltic weapons and extended to the distance like octopus. However, the position of the root was controlled by Xu Ling.


    The four beauties in front of Han Fei were replaced by green rattan. The whole inside of turtle glue seemed to be dressed in emerald green clothes, looking more energetic!


    "Ah -" Han Fei yawned and suddenly felt very tired. His eyelids bonded together as if tens of thousands of kilograms of lead were falling. So Han Fei fell soft and fell asleep!

 Chapter 1700

    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The rhythmic beating of the waves came to my ears. The darkness in front of me suddenly disappeared and the sun glared.


    Han Fei woke up.


    Raise your hand and cover your eyes naturally. Your head is still dizzy and your body is soft.


    "Why did I fall asleep?" Han Fei didn''t get up in a hurry, ran his kung fu and checked his body. The Xuanwu true formula runs for a week, and there are no problems in Yuanying and Niwan palace.


    "Strange!" His eyes gradually adapted to the white light, and Han Fei slowly sat up. Turning to the direction of turtle glue, the four women disappeared.


    "Did they leave?" Han Fei''s mind still presents the picture of four women getting wet. Did he faint just now have something to do with being too excited to see four women?


    If you are an ordinary person, you may have syncope symptoms after being too excited. However, I am the late ancestor of Mahayana. After looking at four women, did you faint with excitement?


    impossible!


    Han Fei quickly denied his idea. However, for a time, Han Fei couldn''t find the reason.


    "Forget it! It''s always good to see the sun! " Han Fei dared not look up at the sun and stayed in the dark for a long time. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you should adapt to the laws of nature.


    Han Fei slowly shifted his eyes and wanted to find four women such as Xu Ling. However, looking around, there are many reefs around. Even looking down, you can see that the undulating reefs are moving up and down with the waves.


    "Those green vines are gone!" Think back to before the coma, Xu Ling threw out a Teng group and recited the Dharma formula. Green vines like octopus shrouded the basalt fragments. Then he fainted¡° Is my coma related to the green cane? "


    "No!"


    After sleeping for a while, his body didn''t feel alive. On the contrary, at the moment, Han Fei still wanted to sleep. This kind of feeling, as if last night''s three hundred rounds of war were physically overdrawn!


    Han Fei stood up and urged his vitality to fly. Below the turtle glue, there is still about 1.5 meters of sea water entering. After a tour, I didn''t find Xu Ling''s four daughters.


    The size of the tortoise shell is still the same as before. Han Fei found a remote place and waved his palm at Turtle glue. The result was the same as before.


    Every time you swing your palm, the turtle glue will stretch very long. However, after a while, the turtle glue returned to its original state.


    This basalt fragment did not change because it was exposed to the sun. The only difference from before is that the surrounding scenery has changed!


    After trying for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei gave up his efforts. Whether Xu Ling and others leave or not, they are much better than before.


    Even if Xu Ling and others leave, such a large piece of Xuanwu debris will always attract the attention of passers-by. No matter how bad it is, there will always be monsters passing by!


    Han Fei is still more optimistic. After a little thought, he walked into the center of the fragment, took off his clothes and took a bath first. Then he sat by the water and shaved his beard.


    "Shit! You''ve become handsome! "


    After cleaning up, Han Fei changed into a brand-new Taoist robe and stared at himself in the water. He snapped his fingers.


    I also learned that Han Fei''s skin became much whiter because he stayed too long in the dark. Although he shaved his beard, the color around his lips was still blue and black. It seemed that Han Fei was more mature and charming than before.


    "Alas! It''s not good to be too handsome! "


    Han Fei thinks he is really the most handsome man in the world. When I get out of the shell one day, I can use this face to harm women again.


    "You can eat with your face. Your strength is so excellent. Is that really good?"


    Under the age of 30, he is already the ancestor of the late Mahayana. Moreover, vaguely, Han Fei felt that he had touched the law of the domain. When you fully understand it, you can become a fairy king.


    "I''m Han Fei. We must become the youngest Immortal King in Shenwu mainland! "


    Han Fei shook his fist, held his head high, threw out the fire cloud knife and inspected his territory.


    Han Fei is restless. In the past, when Han Fei was in yinghun mountain, his favorite thing was not to kill a disobedient beast, but to stare at the sun, carry hands on his back, shuttle through the woods and patrol his territory.


    At this time, Han Fei is very proud, because in that world, Han Fei is both a people and a king. Of course, with Han Fei''s character. I feel like a king, accounting for 90%.


    After being trapped, Han Fei likes to talk to himself. When he was really depressed and crazy, Han Fei stepped on the fire cloud knife and observed everything around him.


    Now, the scenery outside the star like silica gel has changed greatly. Han Fei must find out where it is as soon as possible.


    Two hours later, Han Fei returned to where he was!


    ¡°MMP£¡¡± Han Fei rolled his eyes and scolded depressed. Then he made another stubborn tour.


    ¡°MMP£¡¡± The result is the same as before. After the first tour, the result is no different from before.


    At the moment, the huge sphere is stuck between a pile of rocks and fluctuates with the waves and tides.


    "This is an island?" There are no land plants around except sea water. Only on one side, you can see several tall stones, blocking Han Fei''s line of sight. You can''t see what''s behind the reef.


    "Are the four of Xu Ling just leaving temporarily? I left my Xuanwu fragments here, and then they went to the island to pee? " Han Fei narrowed his eyes and meditated very seriously. Eating, drinking and Lasa is human nature, which is very reasonable!


    Women like to be clean!


    All four of them have wet their clothes. Now they may be baking clothes in a stone cave. It''s not necessarily!


    Think so. Han Fei is a little excited!


    "No! I must go and have a look! " Han Fei scratched his hair and thought of a way.


    "Elastic! Yes! It''s elastic! "


    "I think of a way!" Han Fei was so excited that he stood up and raised his hands up to form a huge divine palm. Then it ejected towards the highest point of the sphere.


    Han Fei didn''t use his vitality to hit. His vitality was restrained on his arm. When the palm of Shenzhi touched the top of the sphere, he suddenly exerted his strength!


    "Canopy -"


    The sphere of dozens of square kilometers was hit hard. It bounces up naturally to form a pulling force.


    "Get up!"


    The strength of both hands is breathed and breathed, and the powerful push-pull force gushes upward. The huge sphere rapidly shrinks its area to form a long and narrow cylinder.


    "Wow -"


    The sphere reluctantly left the water and flew high into the sky.


    "Get up!" Han Fei''s eyes lit up. He knew that his method worked. His body fell quickly, but he didn''t step on any part of the sphere. Then his body ejected again, and his hands lifted up again!


    "Get up!"


    "Get up!"


    ¡­¡­


    So, the sphere with tens of square kilometers rose higher and higher in Han Fei''s roar


    Gradually, the huge stone blocking Han Fei''s sight became shorter, and the sphere staggered behind the boulder with the sea breeze.


    Behind the boulder, there are still boulders. Each piece weighs hundreds of tons. Some are exposed above the sea water and some are hidden under the sea water, forming a natural stone pestle formed by countless huge stones.


    The gap between these stone pestles. Some sediment has accumulated. However, because the accumulated sediment is not much, it is difficult to resist the scouring of the waves. The sea water mixed with gravel and turned turbid yellowish brown.


    The sphere flew to a certain altitude and began to descend slowly. It hit the huge stone and made a loud noise.


    After moving about hundreds of meters, the Xuanwu fragment stopped. It takes a lot of physical strength and energy. When the body is suspended in the air, the force should be just right every time, with a slight deviation. This Xuanwu fragment can''t move accurately!


    "Good!" After a short rest, Han Fei nodded with satisfaction. Although it''s tiring to move like this, at least it means that you can control this Xuanwu fragment, so you can''t move as before!


    After crossing the huge stone, the view in front of me was much wider. Hundreds of meters above the sea level, square stones are piled up. Except for the huge stone behind him, the stone in front of him is about the same height. Han Fei stood at the highest position and looked around. Then he made another round of inspection. His vision finally became wider.


    However, the surrounding is full of sea water. Under the sun, you can also see icebergs floating and sinking with the sea water. Occasionally, they show a corner, and then disappear quickly!


    "Where is this?" Han Fei blinked and stared for a moment, still wondering where it was. Now, when he was imprisoned underwater, Han Fei took it for granted that it was the underground of Xuanwu pass. Because of the collapse, the underground water increased, so it formed the shape of the ocean.


    Now, I have reached the ground, but I can''t see the previous mountains. All around me are replaced by boundless ice water. Where are the mountains in the basaltic continent?


    Did you drift to another place when you were sleeping?


    No!


    If they float to another place, why can Xu Ling and her disciples find themselves?


    The sea is so vast that the four disciples of Xu Ling can''t find themselves by coincidence. Moreover, when I woke up, although there was ice water around, the huge stones around reminded me that I should not have left Xuanwu pass.


    "No!" Han Fei thought of a possibility and stared in horror. "Is something wrong with Xuanwu mainland?"


    "Master, something''s wrong!" When Han Fei was thinking, the scream of Tan Yu came from the other side of the tall stone.


    Han Fei''s heart tightened and his body dropped rapidly, waiting for Xu Ling''s teachers and disciples to find themselves.

 Chapter 1701

    "Shut up!" In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Ling''s voice had reached the top of her head, "you are blind. Here are the fragments of Xuanwu!"


    "Ah!" After Tan Yu exclaimed, Han Fei saw Zheng Xueyi, Xia Yuhe and Tan Yu, trampling on the void and appearing on the basalt fragments.


    "--" Han Fei looked up, and the three girls were on top of their heads. Although the three women were wearing white underpants, they could see clearly from Han Fei''s position - the temptation and association of white and black made Han Fei''s blood flow in an instant!


    dying! I can''t stand it!


    Han Fei really wants to rush up immediately and take a closer look!


    This looming temptation is really too uncomfortable!


    Calm down! Egg set!


    Han Fei forced himself to lower his head and hold his breath. Listen to the four women talking.


    It seems that their prediction is correct. The four teachers and disciples really went to the island to pee. Now they are finished and come back to find themselves.


    "Master. How did this Xuanwu fragment change its position! " Tan Yumen blushed and dared not speak. Xia Yuhe, who stood beside her, said, "when we left earlier, the basalt fragments were on the other side of the boulder. Now, how did it get inside. I have observed the surrounding sea water before. Although the waves have a certain impact, they will not push the basalt fragments here. Younger martial sister Tan Yu exclaimed just now, mainly because she didn''t see the fragments of Xuanwu! "


    Xia Yuhe has a good relationship with Tan Yu. I see younger martial sister wronged. He quickly opened his mouth to help explain.


    "Senior master has already found out. Where can I talk about younger martial sister Yu! The master''s flying height is above our heads. We have seen it for a long time! Now, the fairy people are still peeping at us in the distance. I''m afraid the fairy people have noticed that younger martial sister Yu is shouting so much! Master scolded younger martial sister Tan Yu. Do you think it''s just because she makes a fuss? "


    Zheng Xueyi stared and scolded Xia Yuhe for peace talks with a cold face.


    At the moment, Xu Ling stared at the fragments of Xuanwu, her eyebrows tightened, and ignored the intrigues of the three girls.


    As king Xiling, she is also a woman. Without careful observation, Xu Ling could not live today. Zheng Xueyi was right. Xu Ling had already found the abnormality before Tan Yu exclaimed.


    When I left, the basalt fragment was on the other side of the boulder. When I came back, the basalt fragment changed places.


    There are black paint fragments covering dozens of square kilometers. I can''t move and lift them if I want to use magic. How can I change places now?


    Did immortal people come before they came back?


    In order to drag the basalt fragments from the deep sea, Xu Ling and the four spent three days. After floating out of the sea, Xu Ling wants to use the spirit family''s secret arts to cover up the Xuanwu fragments. It is strange that all the spells applied to the fragments of Xuanwu have no response.


    Under the sun, both the green vines and the black paint color of the basaltic fragments look very eye-catching. In order to avoid being discovered by the fairy people. After discussing with the three disciples, Xu Ling temporarily hid the Xuanwu fragments in this position.


    After three days of floating from the bottom of the sea to the sea, Xu Ling and her four people were also tired. After a day''s rest, the four people looked around separately.


    The basaltic continent turned into a vast ocean, and the first affected was the west spirit realm of the rosefinch continent. Including Linglang Valley, all belong to Xu Ling''s jurisdiction.


    This sudden flood had the greatest impact on Xiling territory. Among the four great spiritual kings, Xu Ling dislikes fighting most. Over the years, Xu Ling has been tolerant everywhere. Most of her positions are where the spirit clan and the fairy clan fight.


    However, the mainland of rosefinch is very large. Although the land occupied by Xiling territory is very small, it is enough for Xu Ling and the tribe to use.


    Over the years, under the leadership of Xu Ling. Although the tribes in the west spirit realm are not particularly comfortable, they can practice at ease and improve their strength.


    After the news of the reincarnation of ling''er, the ancestor of the spirit family, Xu Ling secretly left the territory with four disciples. She originally wanted to see the ancestor of the spirit family. Unexpectedly, after entering the Xuanwu continent, he always ran counter to Yang Ji, Lingru and others.


    The sudden sea water completely disrupted Xu Ling''s plan. For the sake of the tribe, Xu Ling took three disciples and continued to search for the whereabouts of ling''er''s ancestors.


    Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, is just a puppet. Xu Ling doesn''t care whether he is missing or not. Over the years, Yang Ji, a hypocrite, has been fishing for fame and reputation behind the scenes and doesn''t want Xu Ling. Do everything yourself.


    A few days ago, Xu Ling received the news that Yang Ji and Lingru had gone to beilingjing. There was no one else around them. Moreover, there was news from the people who were placed in the North spirit territory that the ancestor of ling''er was missing. The missing place was near Xuanwu pass.


    For this reason, Xu Ling took her three disciples to see what happened. With strong memory ability and the water spirit pearl of Xia Yuhe, the four masters and disciples ventured to sink into the sea and found the fragments of basaltic weapons.


    The ancestor of linger didn''t find it. But found dozens of square kilometers of basalt fragments.


    This should have been a good thing. However, after the sponge surfaced, Xu Ling was in trouble.


    I didn''t feel much when I dragged it up from the bottom of the sea. When the huge basalt fragment was exposed in the sun, Xu Lin found that there was no way to transfer the huge basalt fragment.


    The basaltic fragments have a huge transverse area. In addition, the weight has increased many times because it is contaminated with sea water. After being contaminated with sea water, these pieces of basalt with the size of tens of square kilometers have the weight of a mountain peak. How is it possible to move such a weight back to the Xiling realm without being found!


    The only feasible way is to divide the whole into parts. Find a place that is not easy to be found by the fairy people and find a way to break the fragments of Xuanwu!


    This place where the rocks gather. It can be said to be a great hiding place. After Xu Ling found it, she drove the fragments of Xuanwu to float here.


    The four had a day''s rest. Before they could do it, Xu Ling found that there were immortal people approaching in the West!


    There was no way. Xu Ling took three disciples. Hide nearby and keep watching.


    Just now, they heard a loud noise from the location of the Xuanwu fragment. They were surprised. When they came, they found that the Xuanwu fragment had left its original location.


    No friars came. The huge pieces of Xuanwu left their original position. If the huge stone breaks up and the basalt fragments change their position, it can also be understood. After all, the power of the waves is huge, forming a strong current energy to promote the collision of basaltic fragments, which is reasonable!


    The problem is, the boulder is safe!


    Xu Ling didn''t speak. Divine sense and soul power are opened to the maximum, locked on the Xuanwu fragments, and try to spy on the internal situation of the fragments.


    Unfortunately, a moment later, Xu Ling shook her head and gave up.


    Hidden in the majestic energy, it can even be said that these dozens of square kilometers of basalt fragments have evolved into black crystal like energy blocks.


    The energy is so powerful. As a result, it is difficult for a second-class immortal like Xu Ling to spy on its internal situation.


    The three disciples stared at themselves, hoping to find out why the pieces of Xuanwu moved.


    However, Xu Ling can''t give an answer. Or. Xu Ling also wants to know why.


    "Why?" Xu Ling muttered to herself, and did not pretend to understand because of the dignity of the teacher¡° It''s so weird! "


    "The surface of this Xuanwu fragment is extremely hard. Even if I hit it with all my strength, it''s hard to hurt it! Among the previous Xianzu people, there were figures in the realm of Xianjun. They don''t approach or leave. According to my prediction, they will definitely inform Wu Jizi! Although Wu Jizi will not come here, the fairy family will send immortal Zun! "


    "It''s at least three days away from the west spirit realm! If you don''t bring basalt fragments. If we leave directly, we won''t work hard in vain! "


    "However, if you take this Xuanwu fragment, the immortal Zun of the fairy family will surely catch up with us! At that time, a fight will be inevitable! "


    Xu Ling''s eyebrows tightened and sat cross legged on the Xuanwu fragment. Zheng Xueyi, Xia Yuhe and Tan Yu did not dare to interrupt. They stood there respectfully. The white Taoist robe danced with the sea breeze, stirring Han Fei''s mood.


    "How nice!"


    I don''t know when, Han Fei''s head is blowing up again, enjoying Zheng Xueyi''s three women''s white yarn underpants. The scenery in the white yarn underpants is swirling in his mind!


    "Tempting!"


    The nose is hot and the mouth is dry and uncomfortable. Although Han Fei sat cross legged on the ground, he was very dishonest in some places!


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Zheng Xueyi is the eldest martial sister. Seeing that the master is silent, she bows down and asks for solutions!


    "There''s only one way! I don''t know if it''s feasible! " Hearing Zheng Xueyi''s inquiry, Xu Ling bit her lips and issued a decisive order, "transfer the boulder and bury it!"


    "Buried?" Xia Yuhe and Tan Yu stared round. I don''t know what the master meant!


    "No!" Hearing that Xu Ling was going to bury herself with a boulder, Han Fei roared loudly. However, Han Fei forgot that no matter what he shouted, Xu Ling couldn''t hear him.


    A moment later, dozens of tons of bluestones hit the fragments of basalt like hail

 Chapter 1702

    The Xuanwu sea roared and roared, and it was still difficult to hide the sound of dozens of tons of bluestones hitting the sea.


    Don''t be a cultivator, even ordinary people can hear the abnormal sound here several miles away.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The bluestone smashed on the fragments of basalt and made a hollow sound. However, every time a huge bluestone fell, it was bounced off by the fragments of basalt.


    Unwilling, Xu Ling accelerated the speed and frequency of falling bluestones. The surrounding bluestones were as dense as rain, trying to bury the fragments of basalt. However, the Xuanwu fragments seemed to be psychic, and several bluestones finally gathered together. It was bounced off immediately!


    "Shit! Die 38, is it over? "


    "You''re welcome to smash like this again! I can see all the white gauze underpants of your three female disciples! "


    "Come back! Your uncle''s! "


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the Xuanwu fragments are not psychic. However, Han Fei hid in the Xuanwu fragment. I''m not willing to be buried by bluestones. Is it easy to see the sun? Now the four women still want to smash the pieces of basalt and press them into the sea again.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Han Fei doesn''t want to be foolishly at his mercy. Staring at the boulder on his head, Han Fei fought back madly!


    "Peng!" When three boulders of tens of tons hit, Han Fei could obviously feel that the space in the basalt fragments was compressed. The aura around Han Fei''s body seemed to be frightened. He frantically rushed to Han Fei and desperately squeezed into Han Fei''s pores.


    "Roar -"


    After a lot of pure energy enters the body. The number of dayuanying in Han Fei''s Dantian has increased several times. The vitality swelled in the meridians, Han Fei roared and raised his palms.


    The huge bluestone fell on the basalt fragments. The weight of dozens of tons instantly doubled because of the increase in height and speed.


    However, the tension of the basaltic fragment was very strong and steadily supported the weight. When the weight drops to the lowest point, the basaltic fragments form a rebound force.


    Just at this time, Han Fei''s palms were waved and hit on the fragments of Xuanwu!


    This second to millisecond cooperation is natural. Because of the sudden attack of external forces, Han Fei unknowingly formed a whole with the fragments of Xuanwu.


    In addition to the Xuanwu fragments, the four women occupy one direction respectively. The four of them danced their hands and recited the Dharma formula. After the white light came out, tons or tens of tons of boulders flew up and fell towards the highest place of the Xuanwu fragment.


    Around the basalt fragments, there are a large number of boulders, which block the influx of waves. The four women started very fast in order to bury the fragments of Xuanwu.


    Boulders fall from the sky like raindrops, accurately falling on the central uplift of the basalt fragments.


    According to the truth, hundreds of huge stones weighing dozens of tons fall, and even if the basalt fragments are not broken, they sink under the water, it is very natural.


    "Whoosh - Peng -"


    "Whoosh - Peng -"


    However, the four women soon found that their ideas were too naive.


    At the beginning, there were some effects. Later. The four women found that after the boulder they sent fell, they returned along the previous track.


    Dozens of tons of stones, like marbles, drew a beautiful arc. In the sun, they showed a mocking smile and roared and fell on the four women!


    Han Fei can not hide. Four women can''t!


    Even Xu Ling can only dodge in the face of the dozens of tons of bluestones catapulted back. What makes Xu Ling depressed is that there are obviously more stones hitting her than the three female disciples!


    "Ah -" flustered Tan Yu, a little careless, the boulder fell down against her back, exclaimed, and dodged pale. Almost hit by another boulder!


    "Go back!" Seeing Tan Yu in danger, Xia Yuhe looked anxious and subconsciously wanted to rush to the rescue. The light on his head was dark, and dozens of tons of bluestones roared ferociously at his chest!


    "Whoosh -"


    At the same time, Zheng Xueyi heard another noise behind her. The moment she turned her head, the huge force had hit her back. Fortunately, with the vigorous Qi protection of the Mahayana ancestors, Zheng Xueyi reacted quickly enough and rushed forward several miles to avoid the blow!


    "Boom!"


    Huge stones, after several miles, fell into the sea, and the reefs that showed their heads were smashed into powder!


    "Stop! Stop! "


    Xu Lingbao retreated a few miles away, and the sleeves of Taoist robes danced. Smash several bluestones catapulted in front of him. Yelled loudly and reminded the three disciples not to move the boulder.


    Obviously, it is impossible to bury basalt fragments with boulders.


    There is air or liquid moving in this basaltic fragment. The larger the falling Boulder, the farther it will be ejected.


    Xu Ling is also well-informed, but she has never seen such a strange object. However, the more strange the Xuanwu fragment is, Xu Ling also wants to unlock its hidden secret.


    "Master -"


    "Master -"


    "What shall we do?"


    The rumble of the boulders continued. Zheng Xueyi, Xia Yuhe and Tan Yu bypassed the boulders. Staring at the fragments of Xuanwu with frightened eyes, he dodged and gathered around Xu Ling to ask for a solution.


    "Suspend!" Xu Ling waved her hand, flew and fell on a huge stone, and the corners of her mouth suddenly rose cold¡° Now that Taoist friends have come, don''t sneak! I haven''t seen you for many years. How can you become coy! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    When Zheng Xueyi was stunned, the space in the west of the four trembled violently. A middle-aged man followed by four cold looking young disciples trampled on the void.


    "Tao you Xu Ling is still so funny. I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. The style of Xiling king is still the same! Just, why don''t you say hello in advance when you come to Xianzu. Get to know each other. I''m sure I''ll treat you well! You take three disciples here to practice magic skills. I was lucky enough to pass by. I''m very puzzled! "


    Every time Luojiang speaks, he likes to wink. At first glance, it''s interesting. At second glance. The third eye, the heart is bound to produce a feeling of boredom.


    Luojiang took four disciples and blinked. Zheng Xueyi''s three goddess feelings immediately became nervous. Four to five, the number has fallen. What''s more, the young disciple on the right side of Luojiang river. It''s already the cultivation of Xianjun!


    The sword eyebrows and stars twinkle with pride. Since the appearance of Luojiang River, the young man has not smiled. No matter where his death like pupils fall, it seems that he can hear the sound of life cut off.


    Lo kill!


    The great grandson of Luojiang, 31 years old, entered the realm of Xianjun last year and became the tenth young Xianjun of the Xianzu in recent years!


    Luo kill to kill into the Tao! In order to enter the realm of Xianjun, the friars who died under him are simply hard to calculate. Because his name is homonymous with Luocha, in the fairy family, many people privately call him Luocha!


    Every time Luo Sha appears, no matter men, women, old or young, as long as he is not a friend, he must be killed!


    Seeing Luo Sha, Xu Ling frowned slightly. Luojiang is a second grade immortal. If you really fight, you can''t take any advantage of it. However, Luojiang''s disciples. There is no fuel-efficient lamp. Even if Luo can''t kill, the three disciples around Luo Jiang are not what Zheng Xueyi and her three girls can cope with!


    Xu Ling really didn''t take it to heart when she found that there were immortal people around her. It seems that the three disciples of Luojiang should have been watching before. If I had known this, I should have tracked them down and killed them!


    Now I''m in trouble. Luojiang came with four disciples and obviously wanted to rob the fragments of Xuanwu!


    "Luojiang Taoist friends have been closed for many years, and what they cultivate is their state of mind. Or mouth? When I saw you more than 20 years ago, I was not so articulate. See you today. Your words make me a little confused! "


    Xu Ling smiled gently to ease the tension in front of her. Xu Ling will not retreat easily until she knows the purpose of the five people in Luojiang.


    According to the regulations of the three ethnic groups, the strong with respect to class can not participate in the disputes among the three ethnic groups. However, the venerable strong of the three ethnic groups can fight because of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Xu Ling was making fun of the three disciples while she was making sound and getting ready. Once Luojiang and Luosha are ready to start, they can only give up the Xuanwu fragments that are about to arrive today!


    Xu Ling glanced at the fragments of Xuanwu and smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. She had a good idea in her heart. This Xuanwu fragment is so difficult to deal with. Let Luojiang and Luosha deal with it. It''s better to see the excitement for yourself!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " When Luojiang laughed and winked, his eyes fell on the floating and sinking pieces of basaltic weapons in the sea. "The way of Professor Xiling Wang''s Apprentice''s magic is very strange. I want to see and learn. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Cluck -"


    Xu Lingjiao smiled, raised her right hand and pointed to the Xuanwu fragment¡° If you like it, take it away! I still wonder why it happened. It was for this turtle shell fragment! "


    "Seriously?" Luojiang''s eyes lit up and narrowed, "Xiling king is a heroine among women. He spit a hole. He shouldn''t take me for entertainment!"


    "How!" Xu Ling smiled in her heart, "you are free, let''s practice in another place!"


    Xu Ling waved her hand and took Zheng Xueyi''s three disciples to float back.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Sha suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were brazenly locked on Zheng Xueyi''s three women. His sonorous voice was cold!


    There was a moment of silence. Even the roar of the Xuanwu sea weakened

 Chapter 1703

    Xu Ling''s good temper doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    Sanpin immortal junluo killed him. After eating leopard gall, he dared to let himself wait. If Luojiang is not there, Xu Ling may have killed Luojiang.


    Xu Ling doesn''t pay attention to a three grade immortal gentleman. Similarly, Xu Ling will not suddenly turn her face in front of Luojiang. If this is the plan discussed between Luojiang and Luosha, isn''t it the trap of the other party that you turn your face.


    "Luo Sha, see you, master!" Luo Sha, who was full of murderous spirit, bowed, "I hope you don''t leave in a hurry. This unknown nail piece is so huge that our younger generation may be powerless. If we can''t solve it, we may need to discuss cooperation with our predecessors. "


    Hearing Luo''s words, Xu Ling was stunned. Look at Luo Sha. Xu Ling has some good feelings in her eyes. After a little meditation, Xu Ling nodded and took her three female disciples back to the edge of the Xuanwu fragment to stop and watch.


    Of course, Xu Ling didn''t want to leave immediately. Luo Sha''s words just satisfied Xu Ling''s idea.


    Luo Sha can make such a request, which shows that he is extraordinary. At least. This Luo Sha doesn''t want to know that. He only knows to fight and kill.


    Seeing is believing. The young man in front of us is much more terrible than rumors.


    Cultivation can be made up by talent and external force. IQ strategy is hard to change the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ling can be sure that Luo Sha must have observed herself and others for a long time. Knowing that the huge Xuanwu fragment in front of us was difficult to deal with, we had the intention of cooperation.


    Luojiang is not in a hurry. Luojiang was very satisfied with his grandson''s words. When Xu Ling and others retreated, Luojiang retreated to the other side of the Xuanwu fragment.


    I want Aung Sun Tzu and three disciples to have a try. After close observation, decide whether to take the shot or not.


    The second Immortal King Luojiang cares most about face. Luojiang doesn''t like to do stupid things in front of future generations.


    According to the cultivation accomplishments, the three disciples of Luojiang are not as good as Luosha. They are very young. They are all the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Mahayana. They are still far from Xianjun.


    According to their seniority, these three disciples are disciples of Luojiang and should be above Luosha.


    However, in Shenwu mainland, they are called according to their accomplishments. Therefore, the three disciples of Luojiang also call Luo Shaxian Jun an elder!


    Similar things not only happened to Luojiang and Luosha. This happens to some aristocratic families with a little foundation and fame.


    Of course, one day one of Luojiang''s disciples will be promoted to Xianjun, and you can call Luosha senior brother again.


    In the cultivation world, no one really cares about the title. Cultivation is not enough. Even a 100 year old grandfather should call a three-year-old child a senior.


    Xu Ling and others don''t think much. Han Fei is very uncomfortable in his ears.


    Originally, I thought the two groups would have a big fight. In order to compete for the fragments of Xuanwu, they beat their heads and blood, and then benefited themselves.


    Unfortunately, such a thing did not happen immediately.


    In fact, the reason is simple - interest!


    Although the Xuanwu fragments in front of us are good things, Xu Ling and Luojiang can''t swallow them. If this Xuanwu fragment was an ancient pill that broke through the bottleneck, both sides would have done it long ago.


    When no longer see the interests, both sides bear it!


    "Good! Come on! "


    It''s true that the opposite sex repels each other. At least, when the four women in front of me were replaced by four big men. Han Fei was not happy.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Luo killed four people and divided them into four directions. When he raised his hand, powerful spells fell on the fragments of Xuanwu.


    Around the fragments of basaltic weapons, the light of spells blooms. Under the impact of mana, there is a loud noise.


    Four men started in front of two high-ranking strong men, and three beautiful lingzu women watched. Luo killed four people with special efforts.


    However, no matter how Luo kills the four people, the huge Xuanwu fragments are the same as before.


    "It''s just like this. It''s just embarrassing to come out!" Zheng Xueyi curled her lips and sneered contemptuously, "I thought this Luo had a great skill in killing Xianjun. It turns out that it''s not useful. Fame is greater than strength. "


    "Let them toss. It''s good to stand and enjoy it." Tan Yu fiddled with her nails and yawned. "They just tried again according to our previous routine!"


    Xu Ling turned her head and stared at the two disciples. Zheng Xueyi and Tan Yu quickly shut up.


    Xia Yuhe has been staring at Luo Sha. At the same age, they entered the Mahayana period successively, but Luosha entered the realm of Xianjun ahead of time. Xia Yuhe was unconvinced. However, seeing the pressure between Luo Sha''s hands and feet, Xia Yuhe had to praise.


    Blind jealousy will not make progress. Xia Yuhe believes in his efforts. Looking at Luo Sha, Xia Yuhe secretly vowed that one day in the future. I must surpass Luo Sha.


    After Luo Sha appeared, he didn''t even look at himself, which made Xia Yuhe very uncomfortable.


    Xia Yuhe, a young disciple of the fairy family, has also seen some. No one has ever ignored his appearance so much. Luo Sha is a special case. Xia Yuhe is suddenly interested in him.


    The other three disciples, after repeated unsuccessful attacks, all had a look of impatience on their faces. If it hadn''t been for Luo''s killing, the three disciples would have stopped long ago.


    Luo kill is not. Facing the same result, Luo Sha looked calm. In his murderous eyes, the belief of victory bloomed.


    Have to say. Such a confident and cold man is very attractive.


    At least, for Xia Yuhe, the Luo killing in front of her made her a little heart pounding. However, in Luo Sha''s eyes, there are only Xuanwu fragments and no one else.


    After staring at Luo for a long time, Xia Yuhe''s eyes are a little blurred, and his mood suddenly becomes agitated.


    "Leave!"


    Luo Sha''s cold voice suddenly sounded and spread far away. Xia Yuhe was surprised, her pretty face was slightly hot, and her mood was flustered like a deer bumping into her. Seeing that the three masters paid attention to Luo Sha and didn''t pay attention to the change of their expression, Xia Yuhe was a little more stable.


    Leave?


    Did he find me watching him? Xia Yuhe is ashamed and wants to find an underground cave. However, after seeing the three male disciples promise. When he retreated quickly, Xia Yuhe was disappointed.


    Luo Sha ordered the three disciples to leave, which had nothing to do with himself. At this moment, Xia Yuhe''s eyes suddenly became very bright.


    He has a way!


    For some reason, Xia Yuhe especially wanted to see Luo Sha smash the fragments of basalt when he raised his hand.


    "Murderous spirit turns into ice!" Summer rain and lotus fly out of the sky. While thinking, Xu Ling suddenly exclaimed. The sleeves of Taoist robes flew up, and they retreated more than ten miles with Xia Yuhe.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Sha has moved to the middle of the Xuanwu fragment. Luo Sha''s figure gradually became huge, and the breath like ink shrouded Luo Sha. It''s freezing and spreading wildly around!


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    In an instant, thin black ice formed on the sea level for miles around. These thin ice forms patterns on the basaltic fragments. These patterns even maintain the previous shape of the waves. However, the previous waves are white, and now they have become the color of black paint.


    The black smell of the waves, one after another, swept like a murderous madman.


    "Roar -"


    At the previous position of Luosha, the black paint condensed into a thick layer and enveloped Luosha. Luo killed a demon like roar, and Zheng Xueyi and other Mahayana ancestors were shaking their minds.


    Standing in the distance of Luojiang River, his expression is full of pride and pride. Seeing the frightened retreat on Xu Ling''s face, her eyes burst out with pride.


    "Killing children has made progress again!" Luojiang nodded slightly, and his words were full of love¡° The murderous gas condenses into ice. It''s not the fragments of tortoise shells. Even the top-grade fairy sword can''t kill children! "


    The three disciples in Luojiang also looked proud. Straighten your waist and watch the black gas enveloping Luosha sweep, and then spiral into the shape of a hurricane.


    Five miles, ten miles, dozens of miles


    The area of the black gas actually expanded to dozens of square kilometers, like a huge black net covering the whole basalt fragment.


    The breath of ice and cold swept tens of miles away. The previous location of Luosha formed a conical peak.


    The base of this black painted mountain is the same size as the basalt fragment. The place around the intersection with the sea condensed into thick frost.


    The closer to the central area, the colder and more murderous. Xia Yuhe and other Mahayana ancestors tried to use divine knowledge, but it was difficult to get close to the central area.


    "Click! Click! "


    The black murderous peak rose from the ground and grew crazily to a height of about 100 meters, and the speed gradually slowed down. After growing up for tens of meters, it stopped growing.


    "Within a quarter of an hour, the tortoise shell will break! The murderous cold released after the murderous Qi becomes a devil. Ordinary things can only withstand it for a moment. Although the tortoise shell is hard, it will not last for a quarter of an hour! After the tortoise shell crumbles, the three of you stare round. If you find that living creatures escape, throw out flying swords and immortal treasures to kill them! "


    All around was the click sound of murderous gas into ice. Lao Huai of Luojiang was very relieved and issued orders in a loud voice.


    In Luojiang''s view, the huge tortoise shell must be abnormal. Otherwise, with Xu Ling''s cultivation, how can you do nothing but ordinary tortoise shell fragments.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Under the low temperature, the murderous ice made a frightening sound. The sound came into my ears. It was frightening, and my soul seemed to fly out of my body!

 Chapter 1704

    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. The sound of clicking continued, and the fragments of Xuanwu didn''t have the slightest meaning of breaking.


    "Luo''s killing Xianjun is really our example. It can last so long! Elder martial brother, we must practice hard and strive to enter the realm of Xianjun as soon as possible and follow around Luosha Xianjun! "


    "Of course! As a senior brother, I''m really ashamed! "


    "The tortoise shell can last so long under the ice of murderous gas. It seems that this thing is really not an ordinary item! If such a huge piece of tortoise shell can be brought back to the fairy family, it will be refined into the best protective armor! "


    ¡­¡­


    The three disciples of Luojiang have been staring at the fragments of Xuanwu and the conical black gas peak. A quarter of an hour has passed, and the fragments of Xuanwu haven''t broken yet. The three whispered, their eyes full of envy.


    "How could it take so long?" The pleased color on Luojiang''s face gradually converged, and a worried color appeared between his eyebrows.


    The grandson Luo Sha entered the Tao with the intention of killing. He entered the realm of Xianjun faster than others. This is inevitable.


    However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. Because cultivation is promoted too quickly, the foundation of Luosha is not solid.


    This kind of foundation is covered up by cultivation in peacetime. If we can make a quick decision in fighting, we can''t find it. However, once a stalemate is formed with the enemy, the unstable Luosha will inevitably lose.


    On weekdays, Luo Sha keeps this high and cold posture. Form an expression that strangers are not close to. However, only Luojiang knows that his grandson just wants to make himself strong and don''t provoke me.


    Luo Jiang was worried when he withdrew his three disciples and turned them into ice. However, Luojiang did not expect that his grandson could refine such war skills.


    The murderous spirit turns into ice. It is true to be cruel and domineering. However, this ferocity is a double-edged sword. Those who use the unique skill of killing Qi into ice will hurt themselves while hurting others.


    This is the truth that one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred.


    It''s not easy to support a quarter of an hour with the cultivation of your grandson. The murderous gas is released outside, covering an area of tens of square kilometers. It lasts for a quarter of an hour, and the mind is consumed violently.


    Luo Sha cultivates murderous Qi, while others cultivate vitality. From this point of view, murderous Qi is only a abnormal situation of vitality. In essence, it is not different.


    However, the murderous spirit is more domineering and fierce than the vitality.


    Killing Qi hurts the enemy, which is similar to the law of soldiers. Engulf the enemy, trap the enemy with murderous spirit, and then erode the other party''s body, Yuanying and divine consciousness!


    The effect of sudden attack is the best. When the enemy is caught off guard, let the enemy''s divine knowledge and soul power suddenly condense!


    Han Fei soon felt the chill of murderous gas turning into ice. Even the sea water in the basaltic fragments quickly condensed into black paint and turned into ice more than one meter deep!


    "So cold?" Suddenly encountered a low temperature, the ice crystal core suddenly appeared on Han Fei''s head. The glittering armor covered Han Fei''s cage to resist the killing intention that poured into the basalt fragments.


    Han Fei seldom uses frost crystal core when facing the enemy at ordinary times. Han Fei is afraid of cold and trouble. However, since mastering the five element rule, Han Fei can switch freely between the rules of frost, rain and snow.


    After being resisted by the fragments of Xuanwu, the chill of murderous Qi turned into ice. Obviously weakened a lot. However, even so, Han Fei still has a strange feeling of being frozen.


    Luo Sha suddenly came for a moment, and Han Fei was lively in an instant!


    "Your uncle! Sneak on me! I really think I''m easy to bully, don''t I? " Xu Ling and others can''t see Luo kill, but Han Fei can see it clearly.


    After the murderous spirit turned into ice, Luo Sha''s original handsome appearance disappeared under the cover of the black fog. The white face could not see the slightest blood at the moment. If he hadn''t seen Luo Sha before, Han Fei really doubted that he recognized the wrong person!


    incorrect! Luo Sha in front of me can''t be regarded as a person anymore! In other words, when Luo Shazi launched his murderous Qi into ice warfare skills, he had become a dead man.


    Luo Sha''s figure of more than one meter and ninety meters has now become the color of rotten corpses. The surface of his body is full of uneven rotten meat.


    Luo killed his head. At the moment, like a chimney, the murderous gas emits black gas. The murderous gas curls up like cooking smoke, and then expands rapidly to form a thin layer to spread around!


    Han Fei found that after the black murderous Qi diffused into the vitality, it condensed with the surrounding vitality. Therefore, those wandering vitality also became black Qi.


    This chain reaction continues to expand far and around. People who don''t know the inside story will think that all the black Qi around is released by Luosha!


    In fact, the murderous Qi that Luo Sha can release is only a little bit. It mixes with the diffusion of this vitality, resulting in this visual illusion!


    "Roar -"


    "Whine --"


    Han Fei could hear Luo Sha''s roar every time murderous gas gushed from Luo Sha''s head. Because the murderous spirit turned into ice, it sounded like a child crying.


    "Your uncle''s, crying and Howling! How annoying! " Overhead, there were blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by rippling ice sea. After being killed by Luo, it became dark again, as if it had returned to the ground again.


    Han Fei is very angry, very angry.


    After scolding, Han Fei was also ready to take action.


    The Xuanwu fragments failed to stop Luo Sha''s murderous spirit. This is somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Even the murderous Qi that seeped into the fragments of basaltic weapons began to form frost on the soft walls.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be frozen, and then be killed by naluo and broken into pieces of Xuanwu as a prisoner.


    If you can choose, Han Fei would rather be caught by Xu Ling''s teachers and disciples. Even if humiliated by those four women. Han Fei also recognized it. Men should always be able to bend and stretch!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to let Han Fei be the prisoner of Luo killing the zombie.


    There was resentment in this murderous spirit. It is conceivable that Luo Sha must have killed many creatures in order to enter the realm of Xianjun as soon as possible. Such a monk would be very beautiful in the early stage. At that time, it was extremely difficult to break through to the level of respect because of the heavy killing of sins.


    However, in the Shenwu mainland, having monarch level cultivation is enough to be happy for a lifetime.


    "I''ll send you to heaven!" After a little thinking, Han Fei clenched his fists with both hands, and then rose from the ground. The divine soul power quickly condensed on his fists and quickly hit the basalt debris.


    "Dong Dong -"


    After the two fists fell on the basalt debris, the newly condensed frost rustled down, and the basalt debris reluctantly ejected upward slowly!


    "Ah --"


    The place where Han Fei''s fists fell was where Luo Sha sat upright. The fragments of Xuanwu were catapulted into the air, and Luo Sha''s body also flew up. Unexpectedly, he gave a scream!


    "Shit! It can''t be true! I''m so good? " Han Fei was startled when he heard Luo''s scream. I just hit those two punches. It seems that only 70% of the strength is used. How can you kill Luo!


    Luo Sha is a fairy king, who has a whole realm of himself. Moreover, when he just hit, he didn''t hit Luo Sha directly, but hit on the fragments of Xuanwu. How did Luo Sha float.


    Looking up, the place where the double boxing just hit formed a crest. The fragments of basalt bulged like brown sugar as before. Want to be an irregular hump.


    Luo killed the zombie like body, stared at the black gas, and soared up under the support of the irregular hump. And Han Fei found that Luo Sha''s expression was extremely painful. Even the corners of his mouth exuded bright red blood!


    "No!"


    Han Fei rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. Luo Sha was blown away by himself. With the drum swing of Xuanwu fragments, he flew more than ten meters!


    "Hallucinations! It can''t be true! " Han Fei shook his head and found it difficult to understand. After a little thought, Han Fei decided to try again.


    "I''ll send you to heaven!" Therefore, Han Fei clenched his fists again, and even the content of his lines did not change. He punched one after another at the position of the wave peak before the fragments of Xuanwu were ejected back.


    This time, Han Fei used 90% of his strength and the momentum was strong!


    "Peng!" The fist hit on the fragments of Xuanwu and made the same sound as before. This time, Han Fei controlled his body and stared at the place hit by his fist.


    The Xuanwu fragments are the same as before, but under the background of the black air, Han Fei found that the power of frost he played can actually enter the Xuanwu fragments.


    After the force of the frost entered the basalt fragments, it was like ink falling into the water, dissolving and diffusing rapidly.


    However, the frost force spread very fast. It didn''t spread around, but straight up. Hit the shell of the Xuanwu fragment, then shoot out and hit Luo Sha!


    "Ah --"


    This time, Luo Sha''s body, which seemed to be falling apart, flew higher, faster and screamed louder!


    "Shit! Really! " Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and shouted excitedly, "attack from the inside out. This Xuanwu fragment must have a bonus!"


    "Come again!" Han Feiyue wanted to get more excited. He raised his fists and roared into the sky again

 Chapter 1705

    This kind of foundation is covered up by cultivation in peacetime. If we can make a quick decision in fighting, we can''t find it. However, once a stalemate is formed with the enemy, the unstable Luosha will inevitably lose.


    On weekdays, Luo Sha keeps this high and cold attitude, forming an expression that strangers are not close. However, only Luojiang knows that his grandson just wants to make himself strong and don''t provoke me.


    Luo Jiang was worried when he withdrew his three disciples and turned them into ice. Just. Luojiang didn''t expect that his grandson could refine such war skills.


    The murderous spirit turns into ice. It is true to be cruel and domineering. However, this ferocity is a double-edged sword. A person who uses the unique skill of killing Qi into ice can hurt others at the same time. It can also hurt yourself.


    This is the truth that one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred.


    It''s not easy to support a quarter of an hour with the cultivation of your grandson. The murderous gas is released outside, covering an area of tens of square kilometers. It lasts for a quarter of an hour, and the mind is consumed violently.


    Luo Sha cultivates murderous Qi, while others cultivate vitality. From this point of view, murderous spirit is only a abnormal situation of vitality. In essence, there is no difference.


    However, the murderous spirit is more domineering and fierce than the vitality.


    Killing Qi hurts the enemy, which is similar to the law of soldiers. Engulf the enemy, trap the enemy with murderous spirit, and then erode the other party''s body, Yuanying and divine consciousness!


    The murderous Qi turns into ice. The effect of sudden attack is the best. When the enemy is caught off guard, the enemy''s divine consciousness and soul power will suddenly condense!


    Han Fei soon felt the chill of murderous gas turning into ice. Even the sea water in the basaltic fragments quickly condensed into black paint and turned into ice more than one meter deep!


    "So cold?" Suddenly encountered a low temperature, the ice crystal core suddenly appeared on Han Fei''s head. The glittering armor covered Han Fei''s cage to resist the killing intention that poured into the basalt fragments.


    Han Fei seldom uses frost crystal core when facing the enemy at ordinary times. Han Fei is afraid of cold and trouble. However, since mastering the five element rule, Han Fei can switch freely between the rules of frost, rain and snow.


    The chill of murderous Qi turned into ice was obviously weakened after being resisted by Xuanwu fragments. However, even so, Han Fei still has a strange feeling of being frozen.


    Luo Sha suddenly came for a moment, and Han Fei was lively in an instant!


    "Your uncle! Sneak on me! I really think I''m easy to bully, don''t I? " Xu Ling and others can''t see Luo kill, but Han Fei can see it clearly.


    After the murderous spirit turned into ice, Luo Sha''s original handsome appearance disappeared under the cover of the black fog. That white face. I can''t see any blood at the moment. If he hadn''t seen Luo Sha before, Han Fei really doubted that he recognized the wrong person!


    incorrect! Luo Sha in front of me can''t be regarded as a person anymore! In other words, when Luo Shazi launched his murderous Qi into ice warfare skills, he had become a dead man.


    Luo Sha''s figure of more than one meter and ninety meters has now become the color of rotten corpses. The surface of his body is full of uneven rotten meat.


    Luo Sha''s head is now like a chimney, emitting black murderous gas. The murderous gas curls up like cooking smoke, and then expands rapidly to form a thin layer to spread around!


    Han Fei found that after the black murderous Qi diffused into the vitality, it condensed with the surrounding vitality, so. The original wandering vitality has also become black.


    This chain reaction continues to expand far and around. People who don''t know the inside story will inevitably think that all the black gas around is released by Luosha!


    In fact, the murderous Qi that Luo Sha can release is only a little bit. It mixes with the diffusion of this vitality, resulting in this visual illusion!


    "Roar -"


    "Whine --"


    Han Fei could hear Luo Sha''s roar every time murderous gas gushed from Luo Sha''s head. Because the murderous spirit turned into ice, it sounded like a child crying.


    "Your uncle''s, crying and Howling! How annoying! " Overhead, there were blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by rippling ice sea. After being killed by Luo, it became dark again. It seems to be back underground again.


    Han Fei is very angry, very angry.


    After scolding, Han Fei was also ready to take action.


    Xuanwu fragments failed to stop Luo Sha''s murderous spirit, which was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei. Even the murderous Qi that seeped into the fragments of basaltic weapons began to form frost on the soft walls.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be frozen, and then be killed by naluo and broken into pieces of Xuanwu as a prisoner.


    If you can choose, Han Fei would rather be caught by Xu Ling''s teachers and disciples. Even if humiliated by the four women, Han Fei recognized it. Men should always be able to bend and stretch!


    But. Let Han Fei be Luo''s prisoner to kill the zombie. Han Fei doesn''t want to.


    There is resentment in this murderous spirit. It can be imagined that Luo Sha must have killed many creatures in order to enter the realm of Xianjun as soon as possible. Such a monk would be very beautiful in the early stage. At that time, it was extremely difficult to break through to the level of respect because of the heavy killing of sins.


    However, in the Shenwu mainland, having monarch level cultivation is enough to be happy for a lifetime.


    "I''ll send you to heaven!" After a little thinking, Han Fei clenched his hands and rose from the ground. The divine soul power condenses quickly on the double fists and hits the basalt debris quickly.


    "Dong Dong -"


    After the two fists fell on the basalt debris, the newly condensed frost rustled down, and the basalt debris reluctantly ejected upward slowly!


    "Ah --"


    The place where Han Fei''s fists fell was where Luo Sha sat upright. Fragments of basaltic weapons were ejected into the air. Luo Sha''s body also flew up and screamed!


    "Shit! It can''t be true! I''m so good? " Han Fei was startled when he heard Luo''s scream. I just hit those two punches. It seems that I only used 70 or 80% of my strength. How can I kill Luo!


    Luo Sha is Xianjun. A whole realm. Moreover, when he just hit, he didn''t hit Luo Sha directly, but hit on the fragments of Xuanwu. How did Luo Sha float.


    Looking up, the place where the double boxing just hit formed a crest. As before, the fragments of basalt bulged like brown sugar and thought of an irregular hump.


    Luo killed the zombie like body, stared at the black gas, and soared up under the support of the irregular hump. And Han Fei found that Luo Sha''s expression was extremely painful. Even the corners of his mouth exuded bright red blood!


    "No!"


    Han Fei rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. Luo Sha was blown away by himself. With the drum swing of Xuanwu fragments, he flew more than ten meters!


    "Hallucinations! It can''t be true! " Han Fei shook his head and found it difficult to understand. After a little thought, Han Fei decided to try again.


    "I''ll send you to heaven!" So Han Fei clenched his fists again. Even the content of the lines did not change. Before the fragments of basaltic weapons were ejected back, they punched the position of the wave crest one after another.


    This time, Han Fei used 90% of his strength and the momentum was strong!


    "Peng!" The fist hit on the fragments of Xuanwu and made the same sound as before. This time, Han Fei controlled his body and stared at the place hit by his fist.


    Xuanwu fragments are just like before. Against the background of the black air, Han Fei found that his frost power could enter the Xuanwu fragment.


    After the force of the frost entered the basalt fragments, it was like ink falling into the water, dissolving and diffusing rapidly.


    However, the frost force spread very fast. It didn''t spread around, but straight up. Hit the shell of the Xuanwu fragment, then shoot out and hit Luo Sha!


    "Ah --"


    This time, Luo Sha''s body, which seemed to be falling apart, flew higher, faster and screamed louder!


    "Shit! Really! " Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and shouted excitedly, "attack from the inside out. This Xuanwu fragment must have a bonus!"


    "Come again!" Han Feiyue wanted to get more excited. He raised his fists and roared into the sky again

 Chapter 1706

    The back of the Xuanwu beast. Han Fei doesn''t know how big it is. However, judging from the size of the basaltic tortoise shell, if the basaltic beast is still alive and falls anywhere, it will lead to an earthquake on a continent.


    The back of the Xuanwu beast must stand like a hill. The tortoise shell on its back must have a similar shape.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Han Fei jumped. The transparent shellac like thing under his feet was very thin. Han Fei is a little worried. If Xu Ling and Luojiang turn the tortoise shell over, will they be able to see themselves?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s heart pounded.


    If Xu Ling and Luojiang find themselves and regard themselves as the offspring of the Xuanwu beast, it will be bad!


    Turtle son!


    Turtle grandson!


    No! I''m human! Although Xuanwu is a divine beast, it is in Han Fei''s mind. Basaltic is equal to tortoise.


    Such a thing is unacceptable to Han Fei, who likes to play handsome and cares about face.


    "No, I must stop them!" After thinking a little, Han Fei stepped on the bottom of the basalt fragment and flew to the East.


    "Roaring -" Han Fei has not yet resisted the eastern edge of Xuanwu armour. Luojiang has begun to do it. I saw Luojiang standing in the sea, raised his hand and blew out a palm, pushing it towards the fragments of basaltic weapons.


    "Boom -"


    When the strength of Luojiang''s palm was approaching, Xu Ling''s palm just caught up. The two palms alternately, with an abnormal tacit understanding.


    Han Fei stands inside the basaltic tortoise shell. You can clearly feel that the tortoise shell under your feet is tilting, slowly too high!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Luojiang and Xu Ling saw that the basalt fragments increased. Their eyes twinkled with joy. They shot alternately. The basalt tortoise shell increased at a speed of a few meters each time.


    Two high-ranking strong men can smash the hill with a slap. Now the two people take turns to promote the huge basalt fragments to a higher height.


    Five meters, ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters


    The basaltic tortoise shell is too big. Xu Liang and Luojiang beat alternately, and the basaltic tortoise shell piece stood up slowly. However, it is dozens of square kilometers of tortoise shell, and the edge is an irregular oval.


    If such a piece of tortoise shell is erected, the height is tens of square kilometers.


    Han Fei hasn''t calculated how high a square kilometer is. Intuitively, Han Fei just felt that once the basalt fragments with a height of tens of square kilometers were erected, if they were smashed down, the previous boulders would inevitably become powder. Even the basaltic tortoise shell will sink into the mud.


    "Your uncle''s, isn''t it?" Han Fei''s eyes turned and felt that Xu Ling and Luojiang could not succeed. Even if we can''t stop them, we can''t make them succeed so easily.


    With the slap of two venerable ancestors, the basaltic tortoise shell increased slowly. After each rise, the basaltic tortoise shell will press down to form a strong downward force.


    What would happen if I slapped myself at the place when I pressed the basaltic tortoise shell?


    Push an object to stand up. There''s always one point that matters. When it is about to be erected, but it is not completely erected, the lifting person has the most difficulty at that node.


    Of course, if you exceed that node, the object will naturally stand up with the help of inertia.


    Han Fei doesn''t know where this node is, which covers an area of dozens of square kilometers.


    It''s best not to let the basaltic tortoise shell near that node.


    Han Fei showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t hurry to start.


    Xu Ling and Luojiang fought one after another. At the same time, their bodies also slowly entered the shadow of basaltic tortoise shell.


    At the moment, on their heads, the basaltic monster armor blocked the sun, separated from the edge of the sea and made a clattering sound of running water.


    Although only one corner is raised, Xu Ling and Luojiang have seen the other side of the basaltic tortoise shell clearly.


    Flat!


    Thick, soft, fat like things cover the tortoise shell. These fats are very soft, but their resistance is no worse than the surface of tortoise shell.


    The two sides of this tortoise shell show two extremes - one side is very hard and the other side is very soft!

 Chapter 1707

    Xu Ling united with Luojiang, and their disciples stood together. They are young men and women, and they soon get familiar with each other.


    Luo Sha woke up and sat cross legged to heal his damaged body.


    Tan Yu, Zheng Xueyi and Xia Yuhe are tall and beautiful. As a major disciple of Luojiang, Li jiuchen narrowed his small eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. After coughing, he took the initiative to chat up.


    "I''m Li jiuchen of the fairy family. The three younger martial sisters are very beautiful. Can you tell me your name?"


    Li jiuchen likes to wear scholar''s clothes when he is alone. When walking in the fairy ancestral temple, Li jiuchen also takes square steps. Like reading poetry and books.


    Whenever fairy disciples gather, Li jiuchen likes to hold a yellow ancient book, either sitting by the stream or in the sunset, chanting in a hoarse voice.


    When Li jiuchen spoke. I like laughing very much. Li jiuchen''s smile was even brighter when he met the magnetic animals like junior sister and senior sister. Whenever this time, Li jiuchen will pull his literary talent with an affectation.


    "My name is Tan Yu. They are my senior sisters, Xia Yuhe and Zheng Xueyi!" Tan Yuya has a sharp mouth. Before Zheng Xueyi opens his mouth, he has said the names of the three.


    In the cultivation world, a name is just a symbol. In the face of Li jiuchen''s inquiry, Tan Yu didn''t hide.


    "What are your names?" Tan Yu''s generous rhetorical question rippled a touch of shyness on her cheeks.


    Although there are many men in the spirit family. But that short figure is really ugly. The barbarian men are too tall, and the spirit women don''t like them.


    As for the Terran, because the blood root bone is too poor, the spirit woman will not consider it.


    Therefore, the ideal double monks of many lingzu women are not their own men or barbarians, but beautiful and elegant Xianzu people.


    However, because the Xianzu and lingzu often have wars, the young men and women of the two nationalities basically have no possibility of communication. Over the years, although young men and women of two ethnic groups have fallen in love, few can stay together for a long time.


    Now that you are ready to know the fairy man, how can tan Yu let go.


    "Immortal Zhang Huanjiang!"


    "Immortal Jiang Yonggui!"


    Standing beside Li jiuchen, with eyes on the three women, Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui, who have missed many times, are not willing to give up such an opportunity to arch their hands and introduce themselves gracefully.


    Jiang Yonggui is thin and has unusually white skin. Every time he speaks, Jiang Yonggui likes to shake his head and his chin rises slightly, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    As for Zhang Huanjiang, his voice is thick when he speaks. Every time he smiles, his eyes will become a gap.


    "Zheng Xueyi of lingzu!"


    "Lingzu summer rain Lotus!"


    Each other introduced themselves. Zheng Xueyi and Xia Yuhe also introduced themselves politely.


    Three men and three women looked away from the fragments of Xuanwu, stared face to face, and communicated happily.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the fairy family. However, men, such animals, have always liked to hunt for wonders and fight for beauty. A lot of beautiful things. After watching for a long time, that''s it.


    On the contrary, foreign women will be talked about.


    The barbarian women are short and the spirit women are slender. The fairy disciples who have been to the spirit clan talk most about not how beautiful the spirit clan women are, but the impeccable and perfect long legs of the spirit clan women.


    If in the secular world, just pull out a few spiritual women, they can walk on the T platform and make leg models.


    When the three young men and women first began to communicate, they were still a little restrained. After a while, they had begun to catch and fight.


    Li jiuchen is a little older and chooses to communicate with Zheng Xueyi. A bright Sao and a dark Sao. Before long, they had begun to flirt.


    Jiang Yonggui likes summer rain lotus. When he first saw Xia Yuhe, Jiang Yonggui liked her!


    However, Jiang Yonggui is not Li jiuchen. He is not only fair skinned, but also thin. Xia Yuhe had a crush on Luo Sha before and wanted to make friends with the famous Xianjun youth of the three nationalities. However, now Luo Sha is busy repairing his body, and Xia Yuhe has no chance.


    Although Jiang Yonggui is also good, he gives Xia Yuhe a sense of superiority.


    Xia Yuhe doesn''t like such a man! They were more than one meter apart, politely talking about some strange news and strange things, which could not be said to be alienated. But definitely not intimate. The communication between the two people is more like completing a task. No one can explain it and no one is comfortable!


    Zhang Huanjiang''s peace talks with Yu are also in full swing, but they are different from Li jiuchen and Zheng Xueyi. At this moment, the two youngest men and women, pointing to the mysterious fragments in the distance, are fighting with each other!


    "This palm is my master. The Xuanwu fragment has risen by five meters!"


    "This palm is my master, six meters higher!"


    "My master. Eight meters! "


    "My master, ten meters!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was a boring argument, but Zhang Huanjiang and Tan Yu had a lot of fun. They both have a storage bag in their hands. Every time they lose a bet, they need to touch the crystal stone to each other.


    Zhang Huanjiang likes gambling! The same is true of Tan Yu. Xu Ling and Luojiang attack the height of the Xuanwu armour every time, that is the content of their gambling.


    Such a thing, if Xu Ling and Luojiang know it, they will explode their lungs!


    However, Xu Ling and Luojiang won''t know!


    "This time, I bet a thousand black crystals! My master''s next palm should exceed your master by about two meters! " Zhang Huanjiang smiled and suddenly a big one came.


    To become a disciple of Luojiang, in addition to talent and blood, the conditions at home can''t be too bad. Zhang Huanjiang''s family is rich, and the most important thing in his storage bag is crystal. But Zhang Huanjiang is not the kind of person who likes to show off. More often, Zhang Huanjiang is very low-key.


    Talking about Yu''s character is more suitable for Zhang Huanjiang''s temper. Zhang Huanjiang, who always smiles, is filled with ideas to attract Tan Yu''s attention.


    Women, many times. It''s still very material. If you let Tan Yu see the wealth of his family, it will certainly improve the probability of getting Tan Yu''s heart!


    "Me and you!" Tan Yu skimmed his mouth and shook off the storage bag in his hand. "There are only a thousand spars, little fun!"


    There is no lack of crystal stone when talking about jade. Or. The spirit people don''t take crystal seriously at all. There are a lot of black crystals talking about jade. When wandering, they often exchange black crystals for some strange things.


    "Younger martial sister Tan Yu is really rich!" Zhang Huanjiang was surprised. Did he look out of sight? Look at Tan Yu''s dress. It''s not like a woman in a rich family. When he heard a thousand crystal stones, Tan Yu didn''t even blink. Moreover, judging from the tone of talking about jade, she seems to be too few!


    Zhang Huanjiang has some regrets. If I had known this, I should have gambled thousands of spars just now. The real purpose is not to win, but to let Tan Yu pay attention to himself.


    "Zhang Huanjiang, it''s not good for you to bully younger martial sister Tan Yu like this! I''ll add two thousand black crystals to bet that the master can win this time! " Li jiuchen leaned over, touched his lips and participated in gambling.


    "I''ll add two thousand, too. You can''t bully my junior sister! " Zheng Xueyi gave Li jiuchen a white look, and a blush rippled between her eyebrows.


    "Do you two add some?" Zhang Huanjiang turned his head and looked at Jiang Yonggui.


    "Five thousand!" Jiang Yonggui smiled contemptuously, "middle grade Heijing!"


    "Wow -"


    Tan Yu exaggerated and shouted, clapping with shining eyes.


    "I don''t like this kind of thing! Excuse me! " Seeing everyone''s eyes on him, Xia Yuhe shook his head embarrassed. Refuse filling.


    Xia Yu can''t gamble with the palm effect of the two masters. Xia Yu can''t do such a thing!


    If Li jiuchen, Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui were not here, Xia Yuhe would have taught junior sister Tan Yu. However, Xia Yuhe didn''t expect that his elder martial sister Zheng Xueyi also bet!


    "Junior sister Yuhe, you are wrong to do this! It doesn''t matter how much spar! We should have confidence in our teachers! " Zheng Xueyi didn''t want Xia Yuhe to stay out. After her eyes turned, her face was flat. The meaning of reprimanding the lesson is obvious.


    "I -" Xia Yuhe wanted to explain, but in front of so many people, Xia Yuhe couldn''t turn his face¡° All right! "


    Many times, it''s hard to keep clean. In the cultivation world, many times, we should understand the fierce relationship!


    Although Xia Yuhe disdained this way, he could only accommodate the practice of five people. After taking out two thousand black crystals, Xia Yuhe hesitated.


    "I''m even!" Xia Yuhe thinks it''s wrong to bet on the level of the two masters. Two thousand black crystals are nothing. The key is no gambling.


    "Even?"


    The other five stared at Xia Yuhe and looked at each other.


    "No matter high or low, it is flat! Whichever of the two predecessors wins, I lose. However, if the two masters draw, you both lose and I win! "


    "That''s interesting! Agreed! "


    "They are all Zun level ancestors. Don''t say it. The possibility of a tie is really great!"


    "Then do it!"


    Soon, everyone expressed their position and agreed with Xia Yuhe. After everyone thought about it, Xia Yuhe''s sure to lose the two thousand spars. There have been more than ten times in front. Each time, there are levels. How can there be a draw!


    There''s something wrong with your brain! After swearing, Zheng Xueyi turned her head and looked at the place where the basaltic tortoise shell was.


    In another hour, this basaltic tortoise shell piece should be set up. What will happen? There will be results soon!


    "Peng -" Luo Jiang''s palm patted it, and the black tortoise shell increased by five meters!


    "Peng - get out -" Xu Ling took the shot and raised her hand. When she shot it up, the skeleton piece of the Xuanwu beast trembled and rose, and then the Xuanwu tortoise shell piece suddenly pressed down

 Chapter 1708

    Xu Ling united with Luojiang, and their disciples stood together. They are young men and women, and they soon get familiar with each other.


    Luo Sha woke up and sat cross legged to heal his damaged body.


    Tan Yu, Zheng Xueyi and Xia Yuhe are tall and beautiful. As a major disciple of Luojiang, Li jiuchen narrowed his small eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. After coughing, he took the initiative to chat up.


    "I''m Li jiuchen of the fairy family. The three younger martial sisters are very beautiful. Can you tell me your name?"


    Li jiuchen is usually alone. I like to wear scholar''s clothes most. When walking in the fairy ancestral temple, Li jiuchen also took square steps, looking like reading poetry and books.


    Whenever fairy disciples gather. Li jiuchen likes to hold a yellow ancient book, either sitting by the stream or in the sunset, chanting hoarsely.


    Li jiuchen likes to laugh when he talks. Li jiuchen''s smile was even brighter when he met the magnetic animals like junior sister and senior sister. Whenever this time, Li jiuchen will pull his literary talent with an affectation.


    "My name is Tan Yu. They are my senior sisters. Xia Yuhe and Zheng Xueyi! " Tan Yuya has a sharp mouth. Before Zheng Xueyi opens his mouth, he has said the names of the three.


    In the cultivation world, a name is just a symbol. In the face of Li jiuchen''s inquiry, Tan Yu didn''t hide.


    "What are your names?" Tan Yu''s generous rhetorical question rippled a touch of shyness on her cheeks.


    Although there are many men in the spirit family, their short stature is really ugly. The barbarian men are too tall, and the spirit women don''t like them.


    As for the Terran, because the blood root bone is too poor, the spirit woman will not consider it.


    Therefore, the ideal double monks of many lingzu women are not their own men or barbarians, but beautiful and elegant Xianzu people.


    However, because the Xianzu and lingzu often have wars, the young men and women of the two nationalities basically have no possibility of communication. Over the years, although young men and women of two ethnic groups have fallen in love, few can stay together for a long time.


    Now that you are ready to know the fairy man, how can tan Yu let go.


    "Immortal Zhang Huanjiang!"


    "Immortal Jiang Yonggui!"


    Standing beside Li jiuchen, with eyes on the three women, Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui, who have missed many times, are not willing to give up such an opportunity to arch their hands and introduce themselves gracefully.


    Jiang Yonggui is thin. Abnormal white skin. Every time he speaks, Jiang Yonggui likes to shake his head and his chin rises slightly, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    As for Zhang Huanjiang, his voice is thick when he speaks. Every time he smiles, his eyes will become a gap.


    "Zheng Xueyi of lingzu!"


    "Lingzu summer rain Lotus!"


    Each other introduced themselves. Zheng Xueyi and Xia Yuhe also introduced themselves politely.


    Three men and three women looked away from the fragments of Xuanwu, stared face to face, and communicated happily.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the fairy family. However, men, such animals, have always liked to hunt for wonders and fight for beauty. A lot of beautiful things. After watching for a long time, that''s it.


    On the contrary, foreign women will be talked about.


    The barbarian women are short and the spirit women are slender. The fairy disciples who have been to the spirit clan talk most about not how beautiful the spirit clan women are, but the impeccable and perfect long legs of the spirit clan women.


    If in the secular world, just pull out a few spiritual women, they can walk on the T platform and make leg models.


    Three young men and women, when they first began to communicate. And a little restrained. After a while, they had begun to catch and fight.


    Li jiuchen was a little older and chose to communicate with Zheng Xueyi, a Ming Sao and a dark Sao. Before long, the two had begun to flirt.


    Jiang Yonggui likes summer rain lotus. When he first saw Xia Yuhe, Jiang Yonggui liked her!


    But. Jiang Yonggui is not Li jiuchen. He is not only fair skinned, but also thin. Xia Yuhe had a crush on Luo Sha before and wanted to make friends with the famous Xianjun youth of the three nationalities. However, now Luo Sha is busy repairing his body, and Xia Yuhe has no chance.


    Although Jiang Yonggui is also good, he gives Xia Yuhe a sense of superiority.


    Xia Yuhe doesn''t like such a man! The two were more than one meter apart and politely talked about some strange stories. They were not estranged, but they were absolutely not intimate. The communication between two people is more like completing a task. No one can tell. No one is comfortable!


    Zhang Huanjiang''s peace talks with Yu are also in full swing, but they are different from Li jiuchen and Zheng Xueyi. At the moment, the two youngest men and women. Pointing to the fragments of Xuanwu in the distance, they are fighting fiercely!


    "This palm is my master. The Xuanwu fragment has risen by five meters!"


    "This palm is my master, six meters higher!"


    "My master. Eight meters! "


    "My master, ten meters!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was a boring argument, but Zhang Huanjiang and Tan Yu had a lot of fun. They both have a storage bag in their hands. Every time they lose a bet, they need to touch the crystal stone to each other.


    Zhang Huanjiang likes gambling! The same is true of Tan Yu. Xu Ling and Luojiang attack the height of the Xuanwu armour every time, that is the content of their gambling.


    Such a thing, if Xu Ling and Luojiang know it, they will explode their lungs!


    However, Xu Ling and Luojiang won''t know!


    "This time, I bet a thousand black crystals! My master''s next palm should exceed your master by about two meters! " Zhang Huanjiang smiled and suddenly a big one came.


    To become a disciple of Luojiang, in addition to talent and blood, the conditions at home can''t be too bad. Zhang Huanjiang''s family is rich, and the most important thing in his storage bag is crystal. But Zhang Huanjiang is not the kind of person who likes to show off. More often. Zhang Huanjiang is very low-key.


    Talking about Yu''s character is more suitable for Zhang Huanjiang''s temper. Zhang Huanjiang, who always smiles, is filled with ideas to attract Tan Yu''s attention.


    Women are often very material. If you let Tan Yu see the wealth of his family, it will certainly improve the probability of getting Tan Yu''s heart!


    "Me and you!" Tan Yu skimmed his mouth and shook off the storage bag in his hand. "There are only a thousand spars. Little fun! "


    There is no lack of crystal stone when talking about jade. In other words, the spirit people will not take the crystal stone seriously at all. There are a lot of black crystals talking about jade. When wandering, they often exchange black crystals for some strange things.


    "Younger martial sister Tan Yu is really rich!" Zhang Huanjiang was surprised. Did he look out of sight? Look at Tan Yu''s dress. It''s not like a woman in a rich family. When he heard a thousand crystal stones, Tan Yu didn''t even blink. Moreover, judging from the tone of talking about jade, she seems to be too few!


    Zhang Huanjiang has some regrets. If I had known this, I should have gambled thousands of spars just now. The real purpose is not to win, but to let Tan Yu pay attention to himself.


    "Zhang Huanjiang, it''s not good for you to bully younger martial sister Tan Yu like this! I''ll add two thousand black crystals to bet that the master can win this time! " Li jiuchen leaned over, touched his lips and participated in gambling.


    "I''ll add two thousand, too. You can''t bully my junior sister! " Zheng Xueyi gave Li jiuchen a white look, and a blush rippled between her eyebrows.


    "Do you two add some?" Zhang Huanjiang turned his head and looked at Jiang Yonggui.


    "Five thousand!" Jiang Yonggui smiled contemptuously, "middle grade Heijing!"


    "Wow -"


    Tan Yu exaggerated and shouted, clapping with shining eyes.


    "I don''t like this kind of thing! Excuse me! " Seeing everyone''s eyes on him, Xia Yuhe shook his head embarrassed and refused to add.


    Xia Yu can''t gamble with the palm effect of the two masters. Xia Yu can''t do such a thing!


    If Li jiuchen, Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui were not here, Xia Yuhe would have taught junior sister Tan Yu. However, Xia Yuhe didn''t expect that his elder martial sister Zheng Xueyi also bet!

 Chapter 1710

    The gap was not found, but two spirit women were found.


    Han Fei knows these two spirit women. When practicing in the spirit stone cave of the passage, the two spirit women once confused themselves.


    Han Fei still remembers that he closed in the Lingshi cave and heard a noise. While staring at the spirit stone, I saw two naked spirit women dancing.


    Later I learned that the dancer was an illusion. Then he was used by the spirit sister to solidify the ink Butterfly Fairy treasure in the spirit stone. He didn''t move. Because he wasn''t dressed, he was caught by Mo xian''er.


    Han Fei still remembered the conversation between the two spiritual women. They suspected that they came from the green dragon''s nest - the earth.


    Same. Han Fei will never forget that the two spirit women used special magic methods on themselves when they left. Want to erase your memory.


    What makes Han Fei angry most is that the fourth sister of the spirit girl actually said she was ugly!


    His naked appearance was seen by the two spirit women, but he only saw the phantom released by the two spirit women with the help of the spirit stone.


    Every time I think about it, Han Fei gnashes his teeth. And Han Fei secretly vowed that if he had a chance, he must go to the spirit family. With the help of linger''s pressure, he caught the four spiritual women, and then looked at them without clothes.


    "Nice! How beautiful! "


    Han Fei pouted his butt and lay on the basaltic tortoise shell. His eyes stared round and his saliva flowed out two feet long.


    The crack was not found, but I saw two spirit women. At the moment, two spirit women are swimming around like mermaids in the sea under the basaltic tortoise shell.


    What makes Han Fei more exciting is that this time, the two spirit women did not use magic, but their true selves. At the moment, the two spirit women are naked. Han Fei can see the ditch and the white body clearly.


    Not to mention that, under Han Fei''s basaltic armour, the two spirit women are looking up at the top. There is confusion on the exquisite facial features.


    There is a layer of glass in the middle. You can still hear the voice of beautiful women. At the moment, what will a normal man react?


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei finally understood why those perverts did not hesitate to pay for peeping. Think of a way.


    Compared with real contact, the pleasure of peeping can also be exciting!


    "Close your eyes! Close your eyes! "


    "Take another look! Can you just look at it? Last time, they caught me and I couldn''t beat them. Now that I have the chance to see their bodies, I always have to remember what characteristics their bodies have! For example, where there is a bulge, where there is a mole... "


    "No! This may be a trap. You must close your eyes! I was cheated last time. This time, I can''t lose face! "


    "How nice! It''s tempting! This spirit female sister is really the best! Which man doesn''t want to! "


    "People die under flowers, and being a ghost is also romantic! I''ll see... "


    "Come and catch me..."


    Han Fei''s mind. Three or four Han Fei are fighting. Look, or don''t look, Han Fei is very tangled.


    Finally, the beast defeated reason. Han Fei stared at the bodies of the two spiritual women. In Han Fei''s mind, a woman''s body is not for appreciation!


    Besides, I''m in pain, okay!


    The two spirit women stick to the bottom of the basaltic tortoise shell like fish and shrimp, and Han Fei lies on the basaltic tortoise shell above the two spirit women like fish and shrimp.


    The damn tortoise shell is very thick and strong, but Han Fei can see through it. And the two spirit women saw the situation inside!


    Basaltic tortoise shell. What a good thing - peeping weapon!


    If this basaltic tortoise shell can become smaller, take it with you. After that, walking in the Shenwu continent, which fairy can''t see?


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Think about the future, you can see whoever you want. Han Fei''s nose is bubbling!


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Late at night, waves surged on the sea level of the Xuanwu sea, wave after wave. At night, dozens of square kilometers of basaltic tortoise shells seem to hear Han Fei''s call. It''s really a small circle. However, the change of basaltic tortoise shell seems not to have noticed.


    "No! I can''t stand it! " His eyes were about to explode, and tears and snot flowed. Han Fei quickly turned around and took a big breath.


    Lying behind the basaltic tortoise shell, a small tent was still set up in some parts of Han''s house. Silently recite the heart clearing formula. Silently recite that lingnv is a monster. Han Fei''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Mo die, your body is so beautiful!"


    "Third sister, don''t talk nonsense! Your body looks better than me! "


    Your uncle! Still let people live! I don''t feel it anymore. You two sisters dare to tease me! Don''t mess with me. Otherwise I¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei really wants a woman!


    If this basaltic tortoise shell can penetrate, Han Fei must do something inferior to animals. When a man lives his life, he always has to do something that animals do.


    Of course, when doing such things. The best is this dark night.


    The four spirit female is called Mo die, with her fairy treasure as her name; Then her sister must be called green butterfly, because her body is always surrounded by green algae. Now. Ink butterfly and green butterfly are sleeping on the bed of green algae, saying private words that only women understand.


    "Sister, do you want a man?" Mo die opens his mouth and throws out a nuclear bomb. Someone in Han lies dead without any resistance.


    It can''t be true! Is it difficult for young girls to talk about men when they chat at night?


    no way! I have to listen carefully!


    "Nonsense!" The green butterfly said angrily, "you really killed me this time! Sneaking out, the eldest sister and the second sister must be worried to death! After going back this time, I''m afraid we''ll go to the fairy family! "


    "I''m not going! I don''t like seducing men! "


    Seduce a man? Fairy?


    Han Fei''s heart jumped more violently. Their two eldest sisters actually want to send their two sisters to the fairy family to seduce men. Is it difficult to let Mo die and green die seduce Wu Jizi?


    It can''t be true!


    Even if you seduce Luo to kill, you can''t do it!


    Is there a big conspiracy among the spirit people? After cultivating the spirit girl, send it to the fairy family?


    "What can we do for our people? If only we could find the secret of entering the green dragon''s nest! "


    "Third sister. Wake up! " Compared with the green butterfly, the ink butterfly seems to be more awake¡° The fairy people live in the Qinglong continent and have countless powers. For so many years, the fairy family has sent so many people to look for the channel of Qinglong''s nest. What''s the result? Our spirit clan sent many women before. What''s the result? Some were killed. I don''t know where the bones are! Others simply cut off their ties with the spirit family and took refuge in the fairy family! "


    "We went to the fairy family. I''m afraid the result will be worse! Wu Jizi is not an ordinary person. Let''s charm him. Isn''t this death? Third sister, I just don''t want to be manipulated by my eldest sister and second sister. They are really crazy now. They listen to those old people no matter what they do! "


    "No nonsense!" The green butterfly shouted coldly, "the strong man in the realm of Linghuang starts from the lingzu when considering any problem. The eldest sister and the second sister are right to listen to them! "


    "Then go to the fairy family yourself. I won''t go anyway! How nice to be so free as now! "


    "Hiding in Lingshi mine? Hiding in the cold water? Is this the life you want? "


    "Of course I don''t want such a life, but tell me, what should I do? I don''t want to be a tool for the revival of the spirit family! "


    It seems that Mo die is also angry and pleads loudly! Even, her hands beat the basaltic tortoise shell pieces angrily!


    "Canopy -"


    Mo die didn''t want to take such a shot. The basaltic tortoise shell under Han Fei actually moved. Han Fei felt as if he was wet, and then he felt soft and greasy things under him!


    "Ah - Peng -"


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. He suffered a heavy blow on his back and his body was kicked off in an instant


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei thought of a possibility - ink butterfly and green butterfly inadvertently entered the basaltic tortoise shell!

 Chapter 1711

    Han Fei regretted it.


    If I hadn''t lost my voice when I was kicked just now, I wouldn''t have been found.


    "Kill!" The face of Mo die is as red as a monkey''s ass at the moment. Although she wears clothes, she still feels naked.


    "I have no problem!" Green butterfly clenched her teeth and nodded. Two women, one left and one right, narrowed the scope.


    At the moment, Han Fei wants to escape. I''m afraid he can''t. The two women have killed each other. If they move around, if they throw out Xianbao at the same time, wouldn''t they be warped!


    "Han Fei, meet two predecessors!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and a blank expression hung on his face. "I''m sleeping here alone. Did I disturb the cultivation of other predecessors? If so, you kill me and I have nothing to say. But if you make a mistake, of course, you can kill. However, it still has some influence on your Tao heart! "


    "Han Fei is not afraid of things. If I''m wrong, I''m willing to be punished. However, I was sleeping, and then I was kicked off. I really don''t know how to provoke the two predecessors. Your accomplishments are higher than me, and your people are more beautiful than all the women I have seen. If you want to kill, it''s reasonable and normal! However, I beg you to tell me why, so that when I go to see the king of hell, I have something to say! "


    Mo die wears a black Taoist robe, which is different from the Taoist robes of other women. Mo die''s clothes are very tight. In the black lacquer environment, the ink butterfly is integrated with its surroundings. However, the graceful figure curve attracted Han Fei''s forefinger.


    The two women moved to kill, not just to recognize themselves. Like many chaste martyrs, they must think they see their bodies.


    Han Fei can only bet once now that they can''t see the outside.


    Han Fei can''t say he knows two women. Last time, when the two women left. Use magic to erase your memory. It didn''t work.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Han Fei can pretend that their magic works.


    incognizance!


    This is Han Fei''s bottom line! Even if he was pressed on the ground by two spirit women, Han Fei had to say he didn''t know him. Otherwise, new hatred and old hatred add up, and you won''t want to go out alive!


    Of course, Han Fei wants to know more about how these two spirit women came in! From the look on their faces, they seemed surprised to be here. Otherwise, they would not kill people without asking, even without looking at their faces and names.


    "Han Fei? Why are you so familiar? " Hearing Han Fei''s name, green die stops and sends a message to her sister Mo die!


    "It''s him!" Mo die stared at Han Fei, blinked and remembered, "third sister, a few months ago, we played in the spirit stone in Xuanwu pass. The man I solidified with the spirit stone!"


    "It''s him!" The green butterfly breathed a sigh of relief. The strange situation just now is still hovering in my mind. Hearing the man''s scream, green butterfly thought there was an old monster here. Unexpectedly, Han Fei will be here¡° Why is he here? What is this place? Weren''t we just outside the tortoise shell? Now this place seems to be inside the tortoise shell. The dark environment is really annoying! "


    While talking, I didn''t see what green butterfly did. Her right hand was raised and shook in the direction of her head. Han Fei''s eyes suddenly became white and bright.


    White light suddenly appeared, and Han Fei felt very uncomfortable. Subconsciously raise your hand to cover your eyes and look at the place where the white light emanates through your fingers.


    Flowers!


    Inside the basaltic tortoise shell, a strong smell of flowers suddenly gushed out. Unknown white lanterns floated a few meters above the head. Within a radius of a mile, they were illuminated like a white side.


    "Sister, I can''t see!" Mo die stamped her feet, squatted down and stared at the basaltic tortoise shell. Try if you can see the outside. It failed. No matter the naked eye, or the use of divine consciousness and soul power, we can''t see the outside situation.


    "That''s good!" Hearing that she couldn''t see, green butterfly breathed a sigh of relief. Her killing intention weakened a lot, but it didn''t completely disappear.


    "The sound of the waves is very subtle!" Mo die tried to listen to the sound of the waves outside, but there was only a little sound. It seems. Han Fei didn''t lie.


    It can''t be true! Such a monster!


    Hearing Mo die say that he can''t see anything, Han Fei is both happy and very unhappy.


    Happy because they can''t see, so the two women can be at ease. They won''t kill themselves for the time being, so they will have a chance to subdue them!


    Similarly, the two spiritual women can''t see, but they can see. Doesn''t that mean they are ill?


    In the past, when he was in the secular Eagle Soul Mountain, before going to bed every night, Han Fei stared at the stars, hoping that a star would fall from the sky and hit his eyes, so that he could have the super power like a golden pupil.


    With the super ability to see everything clearly, you can walk in all directions and check the body for those beautiful women!


    yes! Check your body. It''s definitely not a gangster! Of course, if a woman asks for more money and looks good, she can do some business and make some money.


    Han Fei has a great dream. With a golden pupil and a diamond gun, he will serve all the sisters in the world and become an unprecedented cowherd.


    Unfortunately, the dream here was stifled by Han Laogui. Just sensible, Han Laogui caught himself out of the warm quilt and asked him to kill the wolf with a wood chopping knife.


    "Do you want to kill?" Han Fei is ignored. Mo die looks serious and asks green die for advice.


    What the fuck? Don''t respect me, do you?


    Two pure spirit women from the bottom of their hearts were sent to him, and Han Fei felt flattered. Thief, God, it''s not serious again!


    Han Fei has no objection to sending women. However, you can''t send two respected strong men in!


    The cultivation of ink butterfly and green butterfly is obviously above Luojiang and Xu Ling. Moreover, these two women seem to be very young and have natural blood, which is almost terrible.


    Han Fei guessed that the cultivation of ink butterfly and green butterfly should be second grade spiritual respect, or even third grade spiritual respect!


    The two women discussed their own life and death. It''s like ordinary couples killing chickens. The husband wanted to kill the layer because it was often pressed by the rooster. The husband was very upset. The wife wanted to kill the cock, because the cock often ran to Lao Wang''s house next door to bully the hen.


    Mo die hesitated. This is a good thing.


    Green butterfly is also difficult to make a decision because of her sister''s hesitation. After whispering, the two sisters decided to leave here first. However, before leaving, we must make sure whether Han Fei lied or not.


    "Han Fei, I''ll give you one last chance. If you''d better make a confession, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Mo die stepped forward and grabbed Han Fei''s collar with both hands. Want to lift Han Fei up.


    However, because of her short stature, Mo die''s current action is very much like a flower crazy girl with her feet cocked and waiting for her lover to kiss.


    Of course, if Mo die uses cultivation, it''s easy to lift Han Fei. But Mo die doesn''t want to do this. At least, Mo die doesn''t want to do this until things are determined.


    Because where is this, Han Fei needs to answer. Moreover, what makes Mo die more curious is how Han Fei was in this tortoise shell piece. Last time I spy on Han Fei, I have determined his Terran identity.


    It''s interesting now. Han Fei actually came here. Think about the collapse of Xuanwu pass a few months ago. It''s a miracle that Han Fei can reach this position. Was Han Fei washed here by the waves? However, in that case, Han Fei should lie on the beach.


    Obviously, this is inside the basaltic tortoise shell. Under the sweep of divine consciousness, Mo die and green die want to find a place to go out. Unfortunately. After searching, the two ancestors at the level of second grade lingzun saw helplessness from each other''s faces.


    Maybe this Han Fei can! So, Mo die decides to frighten Han Fei. Maybe he knows how to leave here!


    Clumsy!


    This acting skill, even secular primary school students can. Han Fei despised Mo die ruthlessly, but his face was puzzled. Another look of panic!


    Acting?


    ha-ha! I''m sorry! Mo die, I Han Fei didn''t become an actor because I don''t lack gold and don''t like Oscar''s naked little golden man. If I like Han Fei, it''s nothing to say about the best actor and the best supporting actor.


    Too annoying! Besides, being an actor is still so tired! outside. Pretending to sleep with another woman; At home, women really sleep with other men!


    It''s hard to be an actor! After the events of Wang mouqiang and song mourong, Comrade Han Fei gave up his ideal of dedicating himself to the performing arts career.


    Mo die''s frightening level is the level of kindergarten in the secular world.


    "Confession?" Han Fei raised his right hand and grabbed his hair. "Fairy sister, what do you want me to confess? I''ve been trapped here for a long time. I''m always alone. Can you take me out? As long as you can take me out of here, I will repay you whether you are a cow or a horse! "


    Women are soft hearted. In front of them, they obviously have little Jianghu experience and belong to the type of little dragon girl. Although the long is extraordinary and refined, the heart is white, tender and soft!


    "Nonsense! Call the elder, don''t call the elder sister! "


    "Oh! Elder fairy taught me a lesson. You have such high accomplishments. I should call you elder! Two fairy predecessors, are you both fairy kings? "


    The highest level of pretending to be silly is not someone else''s question and your hesitant answer. But when someone asks your mother how old she is, you have to say that it may rain this afternoon. Because of the heavy rain, XiMenqing ran to your house, and then Wu Dalang was killed.


    drag in all sorts of irrelevant matters. This is playing stupid!


    Soon, Mo die stopped asking. Her chest fluctuated violently. She stared at Han Fei and stopped talking.


    So Han Fei began to chatter about his story.


    "You two fairies don''t know something. In fact, I''m also a fairy disciple. Do you know Hua Yao Xianjun? That''s my master! By the way, I also know Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. I also know Yang Ji and Ling Ru, two elders of the spirit family! "


    "A few months ago, I practiced in a stone cave constructed of Lingshi. I don''t know what happened. I seem to be possessed. When I was possessed, I saw a lot of naked women dancing in front of me, trying to seduce me! last. Two fairies as kind as you came and beat away the goblins. "


    "Then I woke up. I don''t remember many things before. In order to recover from my injury, I closed my door again! "


    "The Xuanwu pass collapsed when the retreat reached a critical juncture! I didn''t even have a chance to react. I fell down with the whole mountain. It''s really wrong to shout every day. It doesn''t work! That despair, that helplessness, I don''t want to experience it for the second time in my life! "


    "I''m wrapped in the huge Lingshi mountain, falling, falling! Later, I heard a louder sound, like the self explosion of emperor level ancestors. So I fainted! When I wake up again, I will be swallowed by this big turtle! I''ve been here for months. I''ve thought a lot of ways and haven''t rushed out! Now, two fairies are coming. I''m saved! "


    "God, I Han Fei can be saved!"


    "Dad, mom, you have a spirit in heaven. You must bless me safe!"


    "Master, I will live strong and become an immortal king like you in the future..."


    "I''m sure Han Fei won''t die! I still have many dreams... "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the white lanterns, Han Fei performed heartily, like a mental patient with the wrong medicine, crazy

 Chapter 1712

    "No matter how hard you try, the result will be different in your life? No matter how you grow and how high your accomplishments are, hundreds of years later, thousands of years later, it''s not a pile of loess! "


    "Therefore, when people are alive, they must be kind to their body and not be angry about irrelevant things. Like those of us who practice truth, God has rewarded the spirit root blood, not to let us fight against heaven and earth, but to hope that we can enjoy life! "


    "The life of a cultivator is so long. If you don''t enjoy the beauty of the world, what''s the meaning of life? We are all so young. Be sure to look around, enjoy the different landscapes of Shenwu mainland, and feel the beauty of landscape nature! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mo die and green die don''t even have a chance to interrupt. Han Fei and Mo die don''t have a chance to interrupt. They have begun to accept Han Fei''s brainwashing!


    Han Fei put the soul chicken soup he knew. I told them all. Anyway, Han Fei just talks, and doesn''t care whether the two spiritual women understand, let alone how many points they can get in the exam.


    At the beginning, Mo die and green die tried to interrupt Han Fei''s nonsense. After several unsuccessful attempts, he simply chose to give up.


    Han Fei can''t be killed until he knows where the dark space is. However, Han Fei''s tuberculosis is really unbearable.


    Silence is golden for a man of truth. Full of nonsense. How can you practice to the later stage of Mahayana!


    A cultivator''s life is so long, shouldn''t he practice? Isn''t it a good thing that you can live longer after you improve your cultivation level?


    However, what Han Fei said seems to be reasonable.


    Although the life of the cultivator is very long, it will end sooner or later. Even if you become an immortal, you will end your life after thousands of years.


    Practice from the beginning of being sensible. Practice all your life. When your life ends, what else can you remember in your mind?


    Remember your realm, or that not old face? Remember those who were killed by themselves, or those who robbed the natural materials and earth treasures?


    Well, there seems to be some truth in what Han Fei said.


    If at the end of your life, you are surrounded by children and grandchildren, who cry bitterly and don''t want to leave, someone will remember you after your death!


    If your mind is full of strange scenery in the Shenwu continent when your life ends, the fear and pain before death can also be alleviated a lot!


    If at the end of my life, I didn''t love or hate, or even shed tears because of parting, is there any difference between myself and those golden stones and plants?


    Ink butterfly and green butterfly, starting from being sensible, think the most every day is to cultivate into immortals. I never thought of such a profound truth in life.


    That makes sense!


    Ink butterfly''s eyes lit up, and even a strange worship flickered in her eyes.


    At the same age, Han Fei has such a deep understanding of life. What about himself?


    According to Han Fei, he belongs to the kind of young people who break free and pursue freedom and self. Just, if you go back to live that boring life, isn''t it a free bird flying back to the cage foolishly?


    However, if you and the third sister don''t go back, what about the eldest sister and the second sister?


    "Shut up! Stop talking! " Mo die''s mind is a little confused. Han Fei''s novel views have completely subverted Mo die''s world outlook. If you listen to it again, you may collapse.


    "Yes! No more! " Green butterfly came back. His pretty face was cold and pretended to be angry.


    "--" Han Fei licked his lips with an expression that was still in his mind. Everything can''t be too much. It''s impossible to complete brainwashing at one time!


    No hurry! take your time!


    Han Fei was very satisfied with the effect of his speech just now. At least, the two women''s eyes looked confused and flustered. This is a good thing.


    It''s still a long time. Take your time. When these two spiritual women accept their thoughts, they will succeed. At that time, it will be perfect to instill some ideas into them, such as free love and going to bed at will!


    Life is long. You should be casual. Why be too formal!


    Han Fei found that he relived the soul chicken soup. I seem to be moved!


    Isn''t a man''s life just about picking up girls and enjoying the scenery?


    Um! In the future, you can''t be too formal and restrained!


    "Why don''t you talk!" The buzzing sound in her ear suddenly disappeared, and the green butterfly felt that she was not used to it. In the eyes of green butterfly, sister Mo butterfly''s ideas are already very different. Unexpectedly, compared with Han Fei, sister''s ideas are really childish.


    In the eyes of green butterfly, he is the man he loves. It must be the kind of people who are capable of writing and martial arts and have connotation. We should be able to speak wisely without rhetoric.


    In front of Han Fei, he is unconsciously overlapping with the man whom green butterfly likes. Seeing that Han Fei stopped talking, green butterfly felt more strange and stared at Han Fei to urge.


    "Cough!"


    Han Fei coughed twice, took out two bottles of herbal incense from the storage ring, took a few steps forward and respectfully sent it to the two beauties.


    "This is the herb fragrance I brewed. It can clear the throat and moisten the lungs. It also has the function of beauty. I''d like to offer it to two elders!"


    "Oh!" Green butterfly waved her sleeve, took it in her hand and looked at the exquisite glass bottle.


    When he was in Hangzhou, Han Fei opened a wonton shop with baicaoxiang. Although I haven''t done it for a long time, when I''m idle and bored. Han Fei still likes to make some by himself.


    As for the exquisite glass bottle, there are as many as there are in the secular world. However, this exquisite glass bottle is the first time for green butterfly and ink butterfly.


    When the two women stared at the appearance of baicaoxiang in surprise. Han Fei can''t wait to open another bottle in his hand and enjoy it.


    Han Fei is too thirsty!


    When staring at the two spirit women earlier, Han Fei was already burning with desire. Just now, after reciting so many soul chicken soup, Han Fei''s voice was thirsty and smoking!


    One bottle is not enough for two. Two bottles are not enough for four!


    Han Fei drank five bottles in one breath. When his whole body was filled with a cool feeling, Han Fei wiped his mouth with satisfaction!


    "Cool!" In dog days, Han Fei ate iced watermelon and hot hot pot in cold winter. Han Fei feels like this now. His head was slightly raised, and Han Fei wanted to shout.


    "How nice!"


    Han Fei''s ear heard a sigh of praise, so his heart was more beautiful. The head is raised higher and the arms are extended wider.


    It seems that the spirit female sister is not very stupid. It''s good to find herself good-looking!


    I''m handsome. I can''t help it. If I want to cover it up, I can''t do it at all.


    "Well! I''ve never seen such a beautiful bottle? This bottle is not carved from jade or ceramic. What is it? Look, you can see the foul smell of vegetation inside! How can you drink such a thing! "


    Soon. Han is upset!


    What looks good is the bottle, not someone''s beautiful. After drinking five bottles of things, they died of filthy things in the eyes of two spiritual women.


    Han Fei turned his head back and looked at the two spirit women with the eyes of an idiot. Han Fei swore that his eyes were angry at the moment! How can the fruits of one''s own labor become filthy!


    Must give a statement first!


    However, Han Fei was ignored! At the moment, the two women lowered their heads and stared at the bottle with great interest. The bottle cap is intact. The two women didn''t mean to open it at all.


    Even the four empty bottles Han Fei lost just now are in the hands of two spirit women.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt powerless when he hit the cotton with his fist.


    Han Fei held an empty bottle in his hand. He thought a little and had an idea in his heart.


    The first step was brainwashing, which was basically successful. Now the two women don''t discuss whether to kill themselves, but focus on whether the bottle looks good or not. Although Han Fei thought the price was higher than the bottle, in the eyes of the two spiritual women, Han still failed!


    No problem!


    Then proceed to the second step - show your talents!


    When the emperor chooses the queen, the first thing is the appearance. After the appearance passes, it is a talent competition!


    There are many understandings of talent. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are the things that literati play. The talent of a man of truth is your ability.


    Han Fei is very good at talking about alchemy. However, these two are spiritual women. They must have a thorough study of flowers and trees. Besides, it''s boring to discuss refining pills. If we can refine pills here, Han Fei will think about it. It''s also a good thing to teach two women to refine pills.


    But again.


    Boring discussion, Han Fei is not interested, and the two women are probably not interested.


    Alchemy is impossible!


    Han Fei will never say anything about soul refining. Otherwise, the two spirit women forced themselves to refine their immortal treasure, wouldn''t they be too bad!


    Therefore, the skill of refining spirit cannot be displayed!


    It''s OK to talk about refining talismans. However, the refining of talismans has not been successful. If these two spiritual women understand it very well, it''ll be troublesome!


    Therefore, you can''t say refining runes!


    Um! Han Fei blinked and decided to talk to the two women about the glass bottle!


    "Cough!" Han Fei raised his right hand, lifted the empty bottle above his head, turned his head, tilted 45 degrees to the right, and began to show his talents

 Chapter 1713

    "Turtle? Nonsense, how can there be a turtle in such a beautiful bottle? The tortoise is so black and the glass bottle is so clean. How can there be a tortoise? What spell did you use to refine it? "


    The ink butterfly tooted her mouth and asked seriously. It was very beautiful. After listening to Han Fei''s words, Mo die thinks Han Fei is talking nonsense!


    "That''s not a turtle, that''s silica! I''m not talking about a turtle, but a rare resource. This resource needs to be extracted from the ore! "


    Han Fei explained with dry mouth and rolled his eyes depressed.


    The composition and refining of glass are understood by secular middle school students. But. Han Fei has never been to primary school, let alone middle school. However, after all, Han Fei has studied in University for a few days. What are the elements of glass. Han Fei still knows.


    However, Han Fei belongs to the type of one bottle dissatisfaction and half bottle bang. If he doesn''t understand, he knows something. If you say you understand, but you don''t understand.


    Moreover, ink butterfly and green butterfly have never been in contact with external things, and where do they know such profound scientific knowledge.


    Pretend to be big!


    Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid. It seems that it doesn''t work to pretend to be well-educated.


    "Refine this silicon. Very hard. It will take me seven or forty-nine days to extract such pure silicon. Then it will take ninety-nine and eighty-one days to refine and polish, so that such a beautiful container can be made! "


    "Although the bottle carved by Meiyu is also very beautiful, it can only store dry pills and jade liquid for a short time. My glass bottle is different. After sealed with this very artistic bottle cap, the liquid stored in it can be kept for one year without deterioration. If you put it in a cold place, it''s not a problem to store it for three or five years! "


    "As like as two peas and four empty bottles, you have seen how they look and how they look."


    Han Fei held the bottle in an elegant and unrestrained posture in his right hand, talking nonsense and peeping at the reaction of the two women. In order to prove what he said was right, Han Fei took a few steps to the two women, stretched out the empty glass bottle in his right hand and asked the two beauties to bow their heads and compare carefully.


    The white and tender neck has a panoramic view. Through the gap of the clothes, you can see more attractive scenery.


    The two women admire the glass bottle and admire it. Han Fei stretched his neck and stared at the scenery in front of the two women''s breasts. Although the bodies of the two women have been seen by Han Fei. But. The pleasure of peeping still makes Han Fei want to stop!


    Shit! Do not see white do not see!


    Of course, it''s useless to see it now!


    "Ouch!"


    Mo die suddenly looked up and Han Fei''s chin was hit. Under the brief skin touch, Han Fei shouted comfortably. With such a close distance, the unique fragrance on the two daughters drifted away, and Han Fei was almost lost, otherwise he would not be hit by the head of the ink butterfly.


    "What are you doing!"


    After being hit on the head, Han Fei stepped back. However, compared with the previous distance, there is a difference of 18000 miles. Mo die''s pretty face was cold. Clenched his fist and wanted to rush up and beat Han Fei.


    Men are all of this virtue. Look at Han Fei''s red face. Mo die knows that Han Fei just didn''t have a good heart. Otherwise, how could his head hit Han Fei''s chin!


    Mo die touched the hit place and rubbed it slightly, waiting for Han Fei to explain.


    "Too involved! i ''m sorry! Sorry! " Han Fei hurriedly returned to his mind and said in his heart that he was ashamed. Han Fei, you can do it just now and stun their sisters. What do you think, then what do you think!


    Too short-sighted! Next time you have a chance, you must stun their sisters first!


    Just. Han Fei has no bottom in his heart! The two spiritual women are both powerful. If one punch hits them, they will be in trouble.


    Bear it!


    The situation is good now! At least, the display of talent and learning has achieved initial success. The curiosity of the two girls has been aroused. Next, it''s easy to do!


    "Hum!" Mo die glared at Han Fei discontentedly. Knowing that Han Fei lied and couldn''t punish him, Mo die was very upset.


    "Han Fei, where is this place?" Seeing that Han Fei had retreated, green butterfly was not difficult for Han Fei. He changed the topic and asked, "do you know how to get out of here?"


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei said with a bitter smile, "I still expect two elders to take me out! I''ve been trapped in this tortoise shell for months. No matter what method I use, I can''t get this tortoise shell! You two elders have extensive knowledge. Do you know what this tortoise shell is? "


    "We just came in. Where do you know what this is!" Mo die angrily refutes Han Fei¡° Sister, let''s take a look around. Since we can come in, we can certainly go out! "


    "Good!" Overhead, the white lanterns have turned yellow. The surrounding light dimmed again. Ink butterfly and green butterfly are like other girls. There is an inexplicable sense of panic about the darkness.


    The two women finished, flew side by side in front, and carefully observed the situation in the basaltic tortoise shell. Han Fei stopped talking nonsense and kept a short distance. Followed behind the two women.


    This kind of scene is very much like a young lady''s spring outing, followed by a silent schoolboy.


    "Sister, there are a lot of crystal spirit insects in the tortoise shell. The energy contained in it is as good as amethyst. This is amazing enough. However, do you find that there is still strong vitality hidden in the tortoise shell. However, this vitality is extremely cold and feminine, but it releases masculinity! "


    "This tortoise shell piece is only valuable to women. But for men, not only is spiritual power useful, but the vitality and soul power in this tortoise shell are invaluable! Therefore, I dare to conclude that this tortoise shell piece must be related to the Xuanwu beast! "


    "It seems. Xu Ling, the king of Xiling, led her disciples to compete for the tortoise shell piece, which still made sense. If the tortoise shell piece is obtained by the fairy family, it has been said that the tortoise shell piece is refined into powerful armor, it will be more difficult for the fairy family to deal with. Moreover, the energy contained in this tortoise shell piece is enough to train several disciples in the later stage of Mahayana to become immortal kings. Luojiang took his disciples to fight for it. He should be aware of the value of this tortoise shell piece! "


    "Sister, shall we help Xu Ling? The basaltic tortoise shell fell into the hands of the spirit family. Beneficial and harmless. If we go back to the spirit family, we can also use this tortoise shell, but you''re wrong. "


    "I don''t go back to the spirit clan!"


    Green butterfly suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts Mo butterfly''s words. In the eyes, there is determination!


    "Do not return to the spirit clan?" Mo die was stunned. She didn''t want to go back before. The third sister advised herself. Now, the third sister, who has always been gentle, doesn''t want to go back to the spirit family.


    "I want to live freely!" The green butterfly stopped, pressed her right hand on the basaltic tortoise shell, and stared at the body of the crystal spirit bug that had died for unknown years¡° Life is very short. I don''t want to spend it in practice. Whether the spirit clan can revive, we can''t decide anything. However, Han Fei is right. We should decide what we want to do. I don''t know where I should go, but at least I don''t have to live like this! "


    "Mo die, we are right! We left the cave just because we were upset. What''s wrong with coming out for a walk? If we even come out for a walk, we should look at the faces of our eldest sister and second sister. Then aren''t we birds in cages? "


    "I respect my eldest sister and second sister, but I have my own life! I want to travel all over Shenwu, and I want to enjoy the different scenery of Shenwu. I don''t want to leave this world one day like these crystal spirit insects. "


    Green butterfly''s voice is not high, but her tone is extremely firm. Han Fei, who fell not far behind the green butterfly, really wanted to clap his hands.


    Um! not bad


    Really good!


    It seems that soul chicken soup has an effect!


    Han Fei, the responsibility on your shoulder is really great! There are too many women like green butterfly on Shenwu mainland. They should be saved!


    As for those male monks, Han Fei felt that he could only look at his mood. If you are obedient, save it. If you are not obedient, save it¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei was flying outside. When he was thinking, the basaltic tortoise shell trembled violently. This time, unlike before, it was sudden and fierce!


    "That side!"


    Mo die raised her hand and pointed to the northwest. In a moment, she disappeared. She looked even more worried than Han Fei!


    "Calm down!" The two women disappeared, and Han Fei remained where he was. At the moment, Han Fei is not in a hurry, because there are two respected ancestors, those fools won''t succeed at all!


    Han Fei flies slowly, releases his divine knowledge and soul power, and feels the situation outside the basaltic tortoise shell

 Chapter 1714

    Yang Ji couldn''t afford to gamble. He came in a hurry. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Yang Ji also called two friends - Guo Qiang and Li Ye!


    Lingru also came. Behind Lingru, Cao Dapeng, the overlord of nanlingjing, followed.


    Although Xu Ling expected Yang Ji and Lingru to come, she didn''t expect them. They called for help again. In an instant, the spirit family already had six spiritual zuns.


    In the spiritual family, these six spiritual Lords have never gathered together. This time, I came here because of the beast.


    The divine beast did not appear, but saw dozens of square kilometers of basaltic tortoise shells. When you look at it, you can feel the majestic vitality surging in the basaltic tortoise shell.


    As for what''s good inside, you can only know by smashing the basaltic tortoise shell.


    There are five more spiritual zuns in the spirit family, and seven in the fairy family.


    Different from the spirit family, these seven immortal zuns rushed to the rescue. Only three people were invited by Luojiang. The other four were brought by Li Wenquan.


    Li Wenquan is about the same age as Luojiang. From the beginning of the Qi training period, their open and secret struggle has not stopped. After so many years, the people who made their debut with them died. Missing missing, only these two people have always maintained a strong desire to fight.


    The first thing they met was not greeting, but looking at each other. You don''t like me. I wish you would die early.


    For so many years, no matter who has any secret action, the other party will know it at the first time and then come to destroy it.


    This time, Luojiang came here with Luosha to search for Han Fei. Everyone else went back, except Luojiang and Luosha. Li Wenquan thought a little, immediately asked Wu Jizi for instructions, and came with three close friends.


    As for the other three immortals, they are Luojiang''s good friends, Cui Jin, Cui Yin and Cui tie. It is extremely rare for three immortals to appear in the family. What is more surprising is that the three brothers are still compatriots.


    In Shenwu mainland, triplets are immortal brothers, and only the three brothers of the Cui family. It was for this reason that the names of the three brothers of the Cui family were known by the spirit and barbarians. For a time, they became a beautiful talk.


    It may have been too smooth in the early stage, or God thought he took too much care of the Cui family, or someone was jealous and jealous. When the three brothers entered xianzun, they encountered nine heavy thunder punishments. Finally, although they survived, their bodies were disabled.


    Cui Jin lacks an ear, Cui Yin has only three fingers on her right hand, and Cui tie has one leg missing. After entering xianzun, the three brothers of the Cui family rarely go out of the cave. It is said that the three brothers have changed their temperament and are bloodthirsty.


    Luojiang and the three brothers of the Cui family can become good friends mainly for Luojiang. Luo killed to enter the Tao, and was more or less instructed by the Cui brothers.


    For this reason, Luojiang and the three brothers of the Cui family became close friends.


    Of course, in the real world. There is no such thing as a sworn friend. It is mainly because of common interests that we can come together and cooperate.


    Luojiang didn''t lie like Xu Ling and truthfully told the story of Xuanwu tortoise shell. Hearing the discovery of the remains of the divine beast, the three brothers of the Cui family were in a hurry to meet.


    Who ever thought, but Li Wenquan found out and followed him.


    Others are afraid of the three brothers of the Cui family, but Li Wenquan is not afraid. However, when Li Wen''s three friends saw the three brothers of the Cui family, their faces became very ugly.


    "Luojiang, you have great courage!" Li Wenquan hovered on many sides of the Luojiang river with a cold frost lesson on his face. "When he found the basaltic tortoise shell, he didn''t report to the patriarch at the first time. Instead, he privately summoned the Cui brothers. What do you want? "


    When I saw the basaltic tortoise shell. Li Wenquan was moved. The tortoise shell hides strong vitality. If it can be absorbed into the body, it must be very good for the promotion of friars.


    That''s the tortoise shell of the divine beast. If you get the divine personality by luck, wouldn''t it be another chance to become the Immortal Emperor.


    However, this basaltic tortoise shell is just full of vitality. There should be no divine personality to hide it. Otherwise, those old monsters of Xianhuang level would have come long ago.


    "Fart!" Luojiang stared round and opened his mouth to scold, "are you blind? I summoned the Cui brothers to come because Youling people were present! Besides, did I report to the patriarch. How do you know? "


    "Of course I know!" Li Wenquan raised his mouth and smiled treacherously, "I almost forgot to tell you, but the patriarch asked for instructions before I came. Moreover, the reason why I came here is to find your grandchildren! Sure enough, I found out your wolf ambition. You colluded with Xu Ling, the king of the spirit family, to seize the tortoise shell of the Xuanwu beast! "


    "You --"


    If you want to add sin, you have no choice. Luojiang pointed to Li Wenquan. A round glare.


    The three brothers of the Cui family and Luo Sha are ready for battle. As long as Luojiang orders to start, the four will rush up immediately. Of course, Luo''s accomplishments are not enough to have an impact on Li Wenquan. However, when the war is anxious, Luo Sha rushes out to help, which can still solve the problem!


    "What? Do you really want to kill me? " Li Wenquan knew Luojiang too well and smiled contemptuously.


    According to the comparison of strength, Luojiang has an advantage. However, Li Wenquan occupied one word. Because when Li Wenquan appeared, Luojiang was discussing solutions with Xu Ling.


    In addition, no matter how capable Luojiang and others are, they can''t kill Li Wenquan in an instant. Among the four immortals, only one person will pass the news here to Wu Jizi. Then Luojiang and others can''t live.


    Since Wu Jizi, the third Immortal Emperor, became the patriarch, what he hated most was the disciples who ate both inside and outside. Over the years, among the disciples of the fairy family, those who have close contacts with the spirit family and the barbarians have been severely punished. Once the evidence is conclusive. It also brings harm to the fairy family, and often ends up dead and dead!


    "You don''t deserve it!" Of course, Luojiang is not so stupid. If you start now, doesn''t it confirm Li Wenquan''s false accusation¡° You''re still in the mood to frame the enemy. I''d like to ask you, what''s your heart? Is it difficult? Do you want to cooperate with Xu Ling and jointly frame me? "


    "Luojiang, I knew your old dog would bite people indiscriminately! I repeat, I came here, but I asked the patriarch! Xu Ling, the king of Xiling, killed so many immortal disciples. Will I unite with her? Only you can do such a thing! However, there is one thing you have said a lot. At present, we should put aside our prejudices and jointly deal with the spirit people! "


    "Forget it!" Luojiang waved his hand, "sinners like me dare not unite with you! Well, in order to prove my blue and white, I withdraw from the competition for basaltic tortoise shells. What do you want, then what! "


    "Yes! Then I''ll tell the patriarch and let the patriarch decide! " Li Wenquan ate the Luojiang river. The old dog, after so much thought, will never give up. Put on airs and I''ll let you show your true shape right away.


    Sure enough, hearing that Li Wenquan wanted to report things here to Wu Jizi, Luojiang''s face immediately changed!


    "What else can you do besides this ability?" Luojiang originally wanted to retreat and let Li Wenquan deal with Xu Ling and others. However, according to Li Wenquan, we have to pull ourselves into the water.


    With the understanding of Luojiang and Li Wenquan. He can do such a thing as reporting to the patriarch. Over the years, Li Wenquan likes to go to Wu Jizi to make his own small report.


    Not every time, but once or twice. Although everything has been resolved every time, it''s hard to be asked by Wu Jizi every time!


    "Work together to get back the basaltic tortoise shell. This is the tortoise shell of the divine beast. People at your and my level can''t digest it at all. It''s also a great achievement for us to get this tortoise shell to the patriarch. At that time, when the patriarch is happy, he can give us a little reward! "


    "Xu Ling, you are a ghost. Look around her. There are five more spiritual masters now. If we don''t unite, you and the Cui brothers, or the four of us, are not Xu Ling''s opponents. The snipe and clam fight to make a profit, so we must unite now. Union does not mean I accept you, but it involves the interests of the fairy family. You and I have no choice! "


    Li Wenquan''s remarks were resounding. Even if Luojiang doesn''t want to cooperate, he can''t find an appropriate excuse.


    "Good! Cooperation! " Luojiang nodded depressed and agreed, "our eight respected ancestors have a try. If we can smash the basaltic tortoise shell, there will be nothing to do with the spirit clan!"


    "Good! I have no problem! " Li Wenquan turned his eyes, waved his hands, and flew with the four immortal zuns behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight immortal zuns each occupied one side. After the voice communication, they made the same action and roared. The eight Zun level ancestors shot at the center of the basaltic tortoise shell at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    Under the powerful vigorous Qi pressure, the aura over the basaltic tortoise shell burst instantly, the surrounding sea water rolled back, and raised a nearly 100 meter high water column to sweep around

 Chapter 1715

    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Wow -"


    Within hundreds of square kilometers, it has completely become a world of waves. In eight directions, every few moments, the water column waves rising to the sky, wrapped in narrow gravel, beat on the basaltic tortoise shell.


    Zhang Huanjiang, Jiang Yonggui and Li jiuchen stood behind Luo Sha and stared at the scene in front of them in horror.


    "The master''s water column is the highest!" Zhang Huanjiang''s eyes are shining and his hands itch. If Tan Yu is around, it''s good. Isn''t it wonderful to compare the water column height of the eight immortals.


    "Nonsense, among the eight people, the master''s cultivation is the highest. Before long, the master will let you enter the perfect state of second grade immortal Zun."


    "Not necessarily! If the master gets the treasure in front of him, it''s not necessary to directly enter the realm of Yipin xianzun! "


    Li jiuchen likes to argue. Every time Jiang Yonggui speaks. Li jiuchen likes to sing the opposite tune.


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Sha frowned and looked very dissatisfied. The eight immortals joined hands. Luo Sha saw it for the first time. Li jiuchen and others actually talked about harmless things with such a good learning opportunity.


    The height of the water column changes. There is no element of wrestling. If the water column flies high, the use of divine soul power is not necessarily large, and vice versa. Grandpa Luojiang is not naive enough to compete with Li Wenquan.


    Luo Sha is sure that Grandpa will never do his best to bombard the basaltic turtle film. On the one hand, grandpa had previously cooperated with Xu Ling to attack. Before he could recover his vitality and divine consciousness, Li Wenquan and others came.


    This time, Li Wenquan was so kind that he asked to join hands. For the sake of the fairy family, in fact, he still didn''t follow his good intentions.


    Although the three brothers of the Cui family are ferocious, their accomplishments are not as good as Li Wenquan. Among the eight, Li Wenquan''s strength is closest to.


    Taking into account grandpa''s previous wear and tear, Li Wenquan is not down at all.


    Bombard the basaltic tortoise shell, which consumes vitality and divine knowledge. Although all the immortals can communicate the energy of heaven and earth, the eight immortals gather in one place. How can there be so much vitality of heaven and earth to use.


    Looking at the past from a distance, the vitality condensed into a whirlpool behind the eight immortals. However, the vitality vortex behind everyone is very thin. It is conceivable that when the eight immortals attacked the basaltic tortoise shell again, they were also secretly competing to seize the vitality around them.


    However, there is less supplement and more consumption. If this goes on, immortal Zun with slightly worse cultivation will surely quit.


    Luo Sha''s eyes turned to Xu Ling and others. At the moment, Xu Ling and other six spiritual zuns are standing in the south.


    That''s where grandpa Luojiang and Li Wenquan stand.


    Do they dare to sneak attacks from several spiritual worshippers of the spiritual family?


    Luo Sha thought a little and shook his head. Unless the spirit people think their life is long, they definitely dare not sneak attack.


    Lo, I see!


    The eight immortals attacked together, and the water column raised was hundreds of meters high. In addition, the fragmentation of dark bluestone and the collision of basaltic tortoise shell pieces distort and shake the surrounding space.


    If there is a power nearby, you will notice the sound of fighting here. It''s bound to come the first time.


    Wu Jizi''s clan leader is nearby with the fairy people. The cultivation with Wu Jizi''s clan leader should be able to detect the changes here. In this way, as long as Xu Ling and others start, Wu Jizi patriarch will come at the first time. If you can kill the six venerable ancestors of the spirit family, it will be a great blow to the spirit family.


    Among the six spirits of the spirit family, Xu Ling, the king of the west spirit, Yang Ji, the king of the North spirit, and Cao Dapeng, the king of the South spirit have all come. If you can kill the three spiritual kings in essence, the spirit family will not be far from collapse.


    As for Guo Qiang and Li Ye, they are nothing but pawns.


    Grandpa is so cunning! Li Wenquan is not bad!


    Luo Sha''s mouth rippled with a sinister smile. Even under the rising sun, it still made people feel the cold of bone erosion. Luo Sha waved his hand. Motioned Li jiuchen and others to continue to step back.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ling can think of what Luo Sha can think of.


    The alliance of the eight immortals of the fairy family also announced the temporary end of the cooperation between the fairy family and the spirit family.


    If the eight immortals successfully smash the basaltic tortoise shell or turn the basaltic tortoise shell over, Xu Ling will face unprecedented pressure. There is no divine beast, and the basaltic tortoise shell is taken away by the fairy people. Yang Ji and others will certainly blame themselves.


    However, Xu Ling is not worried now. After more than an hour of attack, the basaltic tortoise shell is intact, which is definitely a good thing for Xu Ling.


    The eight immortals joined hands and could not break the basaltic tortoise shell. Such a thing is unheard of.


    If the eight immortals attack each other, that''s all right. When Luojiang and others attacked. Extremely accurate. From the beginning of the attack, all eight of them only bombarded the highest point of the basaltic tortoise shell.


    Don''t say it''s a piece of basaltic tortoise shell. Even if it''s a mountain that soars to the sky, it will turn into dust under the crazy attack of the eight immortals.


    Unfortunately, such a thing did not happen.


    unbelievable! Even people like Xu Ling are impressed by the hardness of the basaltic tortoise shell.


    "These immortals are really useless!" After stretching his neck for more than an hour, he didn''t see the pieces of basaltic tortoise shell split. Tan Yu yawned and muttered.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense!" out of the mouth comes evil. Xia Yuhe pulled Tan Yu''s sleeve and scolded in a low voice.


    "Younger martial sister, you''re right!" Zheng Xueyi''s attitude was quite different when she heard it¡° These immortal zuns are really good at acting. They have preserved their strength! Moreover, have you found that although the eight immortal zuns coordinated their actions, they still fell on the highest point of the basaltic tortoise shell piece in turn when they attacked. "


    Xia Yuhe also found this. I just thought about the reasons. Xia Yuhe agrees with the theory of retaining strength. You can''t attack at the same time. Xia Yuhe doesn''t agree.


    Eight immortals, standing in eight different directions. The distance from the basaltic tortoise shell is different, let''s not talk about it. The cultivation level of people has the ability of divine consciousness and soul power control. These all affect the landing point of the attack. If the eight immortals attack at the same time, the vitality of the eight immortals will surely collide together. In that way, it will become a collision between the eight immortals.


    In addition, although the basaltic tortoise shell is huge, when it is hit by the spirit. There can be no reaction. In addition, the basaltic tortoise shell is in the sea water. After the boulder is crushed, more and more cold sea water flows into the pit. After the basaltic tortoise shell was attacked. Offset the original position. At this time, if it is an eight force attack, it must be difficult to accurately attack in the same position.


    Therefore, the action of the eight immortals is not simple. When the second shot, the basaltic tortoise shell had left its original position and the center had shifted. At the moment, they can accurately bombard the middle of the basaltic tortoise shell, which shows that the strength of these eight immortals is extraordinary.


    After more than an hour of attack, the boulders around the basaltic tortoise shell have turned into powder. Under the basaltic tortoise shell, there were originally sea water and boulders several meters deep. Now, the boulders are broken and the depth has reached tens of meters.


    After each attack, a large amount of sea water flew up, and the surging waves pushed the basaltic tortoise shell to a very high position.


    "Stupid!" Xu Ling turned her head and stared at Tan Yu and Zheng Xueyi, "before talking. Think first. Those eight immortals are all your predecessors. You all think they are stupid. Will they be horses? Take a closer look at the waves around the basaltic tortoise shell. After looking at the track of the waves, you will understand what wisdom is! "


    "Yes!" Tan Yu and Zheng Xueyi blushed and dared not speak again after they promised.


    Yang Ji, Lingru, Cao Dapeng, Guo Qiang and Li Ye did not look back. However, the five of them did not open their eyes. Now. The five spirits, like petrified, stood beside Xu Ling, and their divine consciousness and soul power were locked on the waves hundreds of miles away.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The waves surged and the sound of the waves shook the sky. Under the attack of the eight immortals, the basaltic tortoise shell is like a boat floating on the sea, rising, falling, left and right.


    However, the basaltic tortoise shell is too big. It''s bumpy outside. Han Fei and two spirit women hiding inside don''t feel very obvious.


    If the body is suspended, you can''t even feel the shaking of basaltic tortoise shell. However, the clothes on Han Fei and the two spirit women made a noise!


    The clothes of Mo die and green die are bulging, and the graceful and exquisite curve is presented in front of Han Fei. The space around the two women''s bodies is distorted, and their hair floats with the wind.


    Han Fei stood behind the two women, pretending to be light and light, and stared at the two women with shining eyes.


    It''s beautiful!


    Han Fei thinks that there are three kinds of the most beautiful women in the world: naked women, wet women and women walking against the wind.


    These three forms of women have been presented in two spiritual women. Han Fei secretly compared it in his heart and thought that the woman who walked against the wind was the most beautiful.


    A woman standing against the wind can present all the wonderful curves of her whole body. When the cold wind blows, the woman''s body is tight, and her original soft body radiates her stubbornness against heaven and earth.


    This kind of stubbornness is not the beauty of femininity, nor is it different from the hot-blooded masculinity of men. This is the best interpretation of tenacity and persistence.


    "Beautiful!" Han Fei looked a little crazy. He couldn''t help raising his right hand and wiping the corners of his mouth. Although there is no shameful drool, the nose is hot!


    "Hum!" Mo die heard it and turned to see Han Fei''s Coyote appearance. She snorted coldly, "come here!"


    "Ah -" Han Fei was startled, recovered his mind, quickly took back his eyes, calmed his mood, and reluctantly flew to the two women of Mo die and green die.

 Chapter 1716

    "Say it again!" Mo die stared at Han Fei, with discontent on his white face.


    "No!" Han Fei stood up and said innocently, "what I said is nothing! What''s up? Elder, didn''t you hear me clearly? "


    "You -" Mo die really wants to crush Han Fei and tell lies. Han Fei stared at himself just now. His saliva is almost flowing out. How could he say no!


    "What''s the matter with me?" Han Fei turned his eyes. "Those eight wastes can''t even break the tortoise shell. Every time I look forward to it with confidence, but I fail every time. I said no, isn''t it normal?"


    Han Fei''s explanation is reasonable. The ink butterfly is breathing. There''s really no way to take Han Fei. You can''t hold Han Fei''s neck and let him say he''s beautiful!


    In case of getting into a hurry, Han Fei really said he had nothing, it would be trouble.


    "You don''t waste, you smash!" Mo die doesn''t want to let Han Fei go easily¡° They''ve been trapped inside for months and haven''t gone out yet. They still beg us to help you out. I think you''re a waste! "


    "Yes! I''m such a waste! " Han Fei was not angry at all. He smiled shamelessly. His eyes fell on Mo die, and then looked at the basaltic tortoise shell. "Two fairy elders can certainly go out. At that time, I can only expect you to take me out of here."


    "You --"


    Mo die thought. Feel wrong. Isn''t Han Fei scolding himself in a circle? If you can''t smash the basaltic tortoise shell, isn''t that waste?


    However, I said the previous words myself, and I can''t get angry.


    "Third sister, Han Fei is not a good thing. Kill him!" Mo die turns around and turns to green die for help.


    "Four younger sisters, stop fooling around! Let''s find a way out! If we are imprisoned here, we might as well stay in the spirit family! The eight immortals can''t smash the tortoise shell together. I''m afraid the two of us -- "


    Green butterfly thought for a long time. If the eight immortals couldn''t break the basaltic tortoise shell, their next move would certainly report it to Wu Jizi.


    If Wu Jizi comes, things will be in trouble.


    At that time, whether Wu Jizi smashes the basaltic tortoise shell or not, both of them will be exposed to the eyes of the public.


    The four spirit daughters of the spirit family, that''s a new totem. I was trapped in a piece of basaltic tortoise shell, and I was caught by the fairy family. This joke will certainly annoy the old monsters of the spirit family.


    At that time, no matter how the fairy family treats itself, the eldest sister and the second sister will be punished. Green butterfly doesn''t want to punish her eldest sister and second sister because of herself and ink butterfly.


    "They haven''t really joined hands yet!" The faces of the two spirit women were anxious. Han Fei thought for a moment and opened his mouth to comfort the two women. "I just stared at the place where the two fairies stood. I didn''t mean to be disrespectful. I have been observing the dancing of your Taoist robes and summed up some personal views. I don''t know what to say! "


    "Say it! What a lot of nonsense! " Mo die was stunned and wanted to hear Han Fei''s reason. If Han Fei can''t say why, he was peeping at himself just now.


    "Go ahead!" Green butterfly nodded encouragingly and motioned Han Fei to express his views.


    Green butterfly and ink butterfly are also women. When they encounter this sudden accident, where do they have any ideas. The eight immortals have been attacking for more than an hour. Apart from shaking slightly, there is no sign of fragmentation at all.


    Han Fei nodded and solemnly said his judgment.


    "I stand behind the two fairies and can feel some subtle changes. When the eight immortal zuns first attacked, they should just try to test. You and me, piecemeal, there is no law to find. Reflected in the Taoist robes of the two predecessors. Your sleeves are flying very irregularly. "


    "Half an hour ago, something changed! When the eight immortals attacked, although they hit the same place, they showed two different forces. Compared with before, the forces in the original eight directions are gradually fixed in two directions. Moreover, these two forces swim in the direction of the waves. When the waves rush over, the power condenses with the waves. When the waves roar away, the power also leaves with the waves! "


    "The change of this power is reflected in the Taoist robes of the two fairies, and the sleeves swing back and forth! The two fairies have higher accomplishments than me. You can feel whether my judgment is right or not. "


    Han Fei dares to say so. Of course he can''t be wrong. even to the extent that. Han Fei can clearly see the situation outside. When the two spirit women didn''t appear before, Han Fei could see the situation outside the tortoise shell. Otherwise, he wouldn''t see the two spirit women swimming.


    However, Han Fei is not sure whether ink butterfly and green butterfly can see the outside world clearly.


    For more than a hour, it was inferred from the reactions of ink butterflies and green butterflies that they should not see the outside world.


    Han Fei was puzzled why he could see the situation outside clearly, even far away. But the ink butterfly and green butterfly can''t see it.


    According to the cultivation, ink butterfly and spirit butterfly are much higher than themselves. There is no reason why they can see clearly, but the two women can''t see clearly.


    This strange thing happened in the spirit wolf Valley last time. However, after entering the underground of Xuanwu pass, this feeling disappeared again.


    Now, this feeling appears again, and this time it lasts for a long time. After the last time that feeling appeared, Han Fei always felt spiritless for some time. Now, the dragon and the tiger are fierce. Seeing that the two women are still eager to try, they don''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    The only explanation should be related to basaltic tortoise shell tablets.


    After the Xuanwu pass underground coma. It''s been months. In recent months, I have been living in basaltic tortoise shell. I can see through the basaltic tortoise shell. It must have something to do with the long time I stay here.


    However, Han Fei is not sure what kind of relationship it is. It''s not a bad thing anyway. It has nothing to do with life and death. Han Fei has let it go.


    However, after the eight immortals attacked, Han Fei had a strange feeling.


    It was a mysterious feeling. Every time the eight immortals hit on the basaltic tortoise shell, Han Fei had a feeling of being beaten. floating about. As if floating in the sea.


    Now, Han Fei can clearly feel that the eight immortals are ready to throw the basaltic tortoise shell into the sea or on land far away from the sea!


    "They''re going to throw the tortoise shell pieces on the sharp rocks in the distance!" Mo die suddenly exclaimed, with an unbelievable look on her face.


    "Han Fei is right!" Green butterfly glanced at Han Fei and nodded approvingly, "ink butterfly, you just wronged Han Fei!"


    "I''m talking nonsense!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand modestly, and he didn''t dare to be proud. Basaltic tortoise shells shake more and more. Luojiang and Li Wenquan should be ready to do it.


    The basaltic tortoise shell in front of me is very like a swing. Shake, shake, it''s almost to the highest point.


    When reaching the highest point, the eight immortals will force at the same time and push the basaltic tortoise shell to move at a high speed in one direction.


    If a piece of basaltic tortoise shell with the size of tens of square kilometers flies, the terrible inertia will be very terrible. The impact force formed by moving out and fading on the hard reef is absolutely no less than that of the eight immortals.


    However, Li Wenquan and Luojiang have not reached a consensus. The two are arguing about the direction of the fall.


    "The sea!"


    "Reef!"


    "If such a huge piece of tortoise shell is thrown on the reef, it may break into powder. Moreover, this basaltic tortoise shell contains vitality. What else can we get if we fall down? On the contrary, if you throw it into the sea, it will weaken a lot. With the help of the surge of water, as long as it can make the cracks in the tortoise shell pieces appear. "


    "Throw it into the sea. What if it doesn''t crack? Xuanwu tortoise, that''s the overlord of the sea. Isn''t that letting the tiger go back to the mountain? To say the least, there was a crack when it was thrown into the sea. The creatures inside ran into the sea. Do you think those spiritual families would stand by and watch? "


    Li Wenquan insisted on throwing the basaltic tortoise shell into the sea. Even if it could not be broken, he could take it away with the help of the power of the waves. The direction of sea water flow is the place where Wu Jizi''s clan leader rests. You can''t solve it yourself. Bring the basaltic tortoise shell back to the fairy family. That''s always OK!


    Luojiang''s idea is also similar to that before. If you can break the basaltic tortoise shell before the patriarch comes, you can get more benefits.


    They argued, but the other six immortals didn''t stop their actions. The Cui brothers have asked Luojiang''s opinions many times, but it is difficult for Luojiang to make a decision because Li Wenquan refuses.


    "Throw it East!" Li Wenquan is also facing the same embarrassment. Delaying is not good for anyone. In that case, choose another direction.


    "Attack the spirit people?" Luojiang''s heart moved and his eyes twinkled, "this method is good!"


    "The attack is beyond description. We can''t catch it. It''s always good to rely on the power of Taoist friends of the spirit family! " Li Wenquan smiled cunningly, "well, you don''t object this time!"


    "Of course! If I object, you will say I collude with the spirit people! You think of the way to cause disputes between the fairy family and the spirit family. You are responsible! "


    "Bullshit! Why am I responsible? " Li Wenquan raised his mouth and cursed with dissatisfaction, "you have to be good alone. I''m responsible for bad things. Do you know me very well?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Luojiang was extremely impatient. "Since you and I have no objection, let''s do it! I really can''t. kill all the spirit people! "


    "Good!" Li Wenquan''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. After agreeing, they each sent a message to the other three immortal zuns.


    It''s so cold.


    In the cold air, everything seems to be frozen. Even the humid air is about to freeze, and its facial features are ferocious!

 Chapter 1717

    "No! They are going to attack the spirit people! " Han Fei roared and warned loudly.


    But it''s too late!


    After Li Wenquan and Luojiang decided to attack Lingru and others, they soon took action. In other words, the arrow has been on the string for a long time, and the bow has been full for a long time. You only need to adjust the direction slightly.


    The eight immortals suddenly rose in momentum and pushed forward with the direction of sea water surging.


    "Boom -" compared with the previous sound. It''s several times higher this time. The waves around the basaltic tortoise shell are hundreds of meters high.


    "Wow -"


    The basaltic tortoise shell piece floated to the highest position with the sea water, and the eight immortal zuns suddenly increased their upward lifting strength. In an instant. The behemoth of tens of square kilometers flew up to an altitude of about kilometers and flew to the East.


    The sea water brought by the basaltic tortoise shell falls like a waterfall. After unloading the weight of the sea water, the basaltic tortoise shell pieces fly higher upward.


    "Shua -"


    The eight immortals had already calculated their power. When the basaltic tortoise shell took off, the eight immortals were divided into eight directions. Holding his hands up, he roared and pushed them hard to the East.


    "Click!"


    The space is broken, making a clicking sound. The huge basaltic tortoise shell, wrapped in the wind, threw it at the reef where Lingru and others stood.


    "No!" Yang Ji was shocked and his face became ugly. As a reminder, move your body laterally.


    "Back off!" Xu Ling''s first reaction was not to escape by herself. As soon as her Taoist robe sleeves were thrown away, she pushed Xia Yuhe three people miles away.


    "Joint resistance!" Eight immortal zuns suddenly did this. They must have no good intentions. At this moment, if you break up and escape, once you are broken by the fairy people, no one can leave alive.


    Cao Dapeng, Guo Qiang and Li ye were not stupid and soon understood the meaning of Lingru. Yang halberd, who had escaped for several miles, hesitated a little and stopped immediately.


    "Hum -"


    Cao Dapeng snorted coldly. He looked at Yang Ji with disdain in his eyes.


    "Can''t get together, spread out and resist six directions!" Cao Dapeng''s face turned red and responded quickly.


    "Spread out!"


    Time waits for no one. After a while, the basaltic tortoise shell has arrived in front of the body, tilted down slightly and came early in the direction of six people!


    "Scattered!" Lingru loudly reminded, in the twinkling of an eye. The figure appears on the east side of the basaltic tortoise shell. Yang Ji''s suggestion has a certain truth. The six people gathered together can''t solve the problem at all. On the contrary, if not, all six people will be hit by the basaltic tortoise shell.


    This is the remains of the divine beast, which contains unpredictable energy. Once hit, no one knows what the consequences will be!


    Spread out, raise your hand and swing!


    In an instant, twelve spiritual palms appeared in the sky.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The rapidly flying basaltic tortoise shell. The weight is too large to calculate, because the waves and the push of Luojiang and others form a strong inertia.


    The space that blocks the progress of basaltic tortoise shells is cut into pieces. Where can the twelve handprints of Lingru and others be blocked.


    At ordinary times, the six omnipotent spiritual masters sent out one after another the handprints of God''s soul power. However, when I met the basaltic tortoise shell. All crumbled.


    Lingru and others had rich combat experience. They had long expected the result to be so, and they didn''t look alarmed. It''s impossible to stop the fast flying basaltic tortoise shell completely.


    At present, we can only fight and retreat. Wait until the inertia of the basaltic tortoise shell disappears and fight back when it is about to fall. That''s better!


    "Whoosh -"


    Seeing Lingru and others fighting and opposing, Li Wenquan offered a crescent shaped Dharma immortal treasure. Xianbao flew out of the moment. The sky over the basaltic tortoise shell was illuminated.


    "The netherworld snow moon!" Seeing the white light, Xu Ling exclaimed, "Zhongpin Xianbao!"


    "Go to hell! Ha ha! " After the basaltic tortoise shell. Luojiang laughed ferociously, and a big black lock flew out. In an instant, the lower part of the whole basaltic tortoise shell is printed and dyed black!


    "Ghost lock!"


    Yang Ji''s face became ugly when he saw the ghost lock. Although this ghost lock is a inferior immortal treasure. But it has a miraculous effect on Yuanying and soul. Fighting between life and death, when he knows that he will die, the respected strong man can give up his body and let Yuanying escape alone to save his life.


    When Yuanying and soul escape, once they meet the ghost lock, they will be absorbed and dissipate!


    The white light of the nether snow moon covers several kilometers. With the movement of the basaltic tortoise shell, the nether snow moon becomes thinner, longer and higher. High above the sky, the nether snow moon is like a sickle, cutting down towards the basaltic tortoise shell!


    "Ding Dong -"


    The white light machete of the netherworld snow moon hit behind the basaltic tortoise shell. Make a Ding Dong sound. The huge basaltic tortoise shell actually slowed down and sank down!


    "Ah -" the white light tilted at a strange angle and shot at Guo Qiang. Guo Qiang couldn''t dodge. He gave a scream and spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Guo Qiang suddenly slowed down his strength. The huge basaltic tortoise shell piece deviated slightly, and the edge of the tortoise shell piece, like a sharp blade, hit Guo Qiang''s back ready to evacuate!


    "Pooh!" The sound of the paper being punctured went down, and Guo Qiang''s body became two parts. Guo Qiang''s upper body fell down and watched his waist fall on the Black Ghost lock.


    "Hiss -" a blue smoke, Guo Qiang watched his legs disappear. Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, Guo Qiang''s head emits green smoke and falls!


    It''s slow to say, but it''s fast to a millimetre. Cao Dapeng and others have no time to rescue. Guo Qiang has been hanged by two immortal treasures!


    "Back off!" Yang Ji gave a low roar and printed all over the sky to stop the basaltic tortoise shell from approaching. At the same time, Yang Ji moved his body laterally and wanted to escape to the West.


    "Hum!" Cui tie snorted coldly, and a giant axe tens of meters long was added to his hands. As soon as he threw it away, Yang Ji''s escape route was blocked. At the moment, if Yang Ji insists on rushing over, his body must be cut by the white bright axe.


    Cao Dapeng, Xu Ling and Lingru didn''t run recklessly, but retreated with the thrust of the basaltic tortoise shell. It is difficult for Luojiang and others to rush to attack for the time being.


    "Ah --"


    Another miserable howl sounded, and Cao Dapeng was already in his heart. Turning around, Li Ye''s body turns into a blood mist. Cui Jin and Cui Yin wave two fairy swords and cut Li Ye''s body into minced meat!


    Yang Ji was afraid.


    He fled back to Cao Dapeng''s side and retreated with Lingru with an ugly face.


    Six spiritual masters, two have died. The eight immortals of the fairy family were unharmed. Luo Jiang''s face was filled with pride, and Li Wenquan was also flushed.


    "Ah - Peng -"


    "Ah - Peng -"


    Before Luojiang had time to laugh and ridicule, the body of a immortal brought by Li Wenquan stagnated slightly and then broke. Before he recovered, Cui tie''s axe hit him in the head.


    Cui tie''s right hand rose, as if he was ready to grasp the giant axe. Unexpectedly, the axe hit his own forehead. A white light flashed, and the axe split Cui tie''s body.


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    Smelling the smell of Yuanying and soul, the ghost lock flew over automatically. In an instant, the smoke of the two immortals disappeared!


    Luojiang was stunned!


    Li Wenquan was stunned!


    Lingru, Xu Ling and others were also stunned.


    When they were stunned, the huge basaltic tortoise shell stopped, spinning like a flying saucer, and a man stretched out his hand and grabbed Cui tie''s huge axe

 Chapter 1718

    The ghost snow moon and ghost lock came out one after another, and Han Fei''s eyes were straight. Seeing Cui tie''s shining white axe, Han Fei''s eyes are almost protruding.


    If you have a fairy treasure in your hand and wave it with a click, you should pull more wind.


    Han Fei doesn''t like Xianjian. It''s too Niang. Huoyun Dao is good. It looks ugly. Moreover, the fire cloud knife can''t be used easily when fighting at ordinary times.


    Conventional weapons should always be used for fun.


    Han Fei wants to have a fairy treasure. The fairy treasure above middle grade is the best. When Cui tie took out the axe, Han Fei fell in love. When he was a child, Han Fei liked Cheng Yaojin best. Against others. They are all three board axes. If you can''t beat them, turn your head and run away.


    Cheng Yaojin has a great influence on Han Fei. however. Han Fei gave full play to his actual situation.


    Why cut three axes? If you can''t kill with an axe, you can escape!


    It can be said that Han Fei''s problem of running away if he can''t beat the other party now is inextricably linked with Chen Yaojin.


    The weapon that longed for many years appeared. Han Fei''s liver trembled, and even his eyes lit up.


    my


    This is my weapon!


    Han Fei''s eyes widened. Staring at the axe in Cui tie''s hand, I like it more and more. So, something strange happened. Han Fei felt that his mind was instantly pulled into the basaltic tortoise shell, and then extended his hand¡ª¡ª


    It feels like a dream.


    "Ba Da!" Han Fei stretched out his arm and landed on the handle of the giant axe. The giant axe that was spinning before the counter-offer is floating slowly in front of Han Fei''s eyes. That means it seems to be flirting with Han Fei - come and catch me!


    Han Fei felt that he had caught the axe and was ecstatic. He saw Cui tie staring at himself. Han Fei waved an axe.


    "Wow -"


    Cui tie seemed silly. He stood there without dodging. After his head was hit by a giant axe, he was divided into two parts.


    Is xianzun so fragile?


    Han Fei was so unbelievable that he even felt he was dreaming again. After a little stupefied, his arm grabbed the axe and pulled it back!


    Therefore, Lingru, Yang Ji and others saw a shocking scene. Cui tie fell, and his axe was eaten by Xuanwu tortoise shell!


    Disappeared!


    When Luojiang and Li Wenquan came back to their senses, the immortal axe lost its trace and the hand disappeared. Then, the basaltic tortoise shell still rotates wildly.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The sound was loud buzzing, and the huge basaltic tortoise shell rolled up hundreds of miles high waves, and unexpectedly stopped its descending posture.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Lingjiao gave a scold. Take the lead in waving your palm!


    Lingru, Yang Ji and Cao Dapeng responded immediately. Because of the framing of Luojiang, the lingzu lost Guo Qiang and Li Ye. Now, the fairy family has also lost two immortal zuns, and is at the threshold of startling. If you don''t fight back, wouldn''t it be too kind.


    There are four people in the spirit family, and six immortals in the fairy family. Xu Ling was not stupid. Instead of directly attacking Luojiang and others, she waved her palm and patted the basaltic tortoise shell.


    Just now, if the basaltic tortoise shell had not stopped rotating in time, the immortal statue of the fairy family would not have been hanged. As for the arm. Then he robbed Cui tie''s axe and killed Cui tie.


    In this way, there are creatures in the basaltic tortoise shell, and they also help the spirit people.


    In that case, make good use of it.


    Yang Ji, Lingru and Cao Dapeng have experienced in battle for a long time. Xu Ling shot, and the three quickly followed.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The palms of the four immortals clapped on the basaltic tortoise shell that tilted slightly downward. After shaking slightly, the basaltic tortoise shell collided with Luojiang and others.


    "Han Fei -"


    Inside the basaltic tortoise shell, the ink butterfly saw Han Fei holding a white shining axe in his hand. Her pretty face condensed into frost.


    "Ah --"


    Mo die''s scolding is like a basin of cold water, pulling Han Fei back to reality. What happened just now is so sudden. He looked down at the axe in his hand and then at the ink butterfly. Han Fei quickly threw the axe on the ground!


    It''s over! It''s over!


    Evil!


    Han Fei closed his eyes and forced himself not to look at what was happening outside.


    "What are you doing with your eyes closed! Come and help! " See Han Fei''s sweaty face. Mo die was even more dissatisfied, "a big man was so scared that he was sweating all over his face. Wait a minute, you can pee your pants! "


    Mo die''s ridicule still didn''t wake Han Fei from his amazement. Han Fei''s head is buzzing. He runs the skill to check his body. It seems that there is no problem.


    Han Fei looked down at his hand again. There were no sharp claws. The sleeves of the Taoist robe are still there, not even a stain.


    However, the axe is still at your feet!


    "Whatever!" Han Fei woke up a lot when he saw the giant axe. Although things are strange, I have got the axe I want. therefore. Han Fei didn''t hesitate. Under the angry eyes of Mo die, dripping blood completed the recognition of the Lord.


    Mo die can''t see the situation outside. Although the divine consciousness and soul power of lingzunjing are against the sky. Can''t see everything.


    Moreover, ink butterfly and green butterfly were busy controlling the basaltic tortoise shell just now. They didn''t have time to pay attention to Han Fei''s snatching Cui tie''s axe.


    After dripping blood and recognizing the Lord, the body of the immortal axe shrinks. Finally, it turned into a white light and engraved on Han Fei''s right arm.


    The pithy formula of cutting immortal axe appears in an instant. Until this moment, Han Fei was sure that he had got the axe.


    Really?


    It''s true that I robbed the axe and killed Cui tie!


    How possible!


    That''s xianzun, that''s not cabbage! Even if you have Xianbao in your hand, you can''t kill Cui tie so easily!


    There is such a big difference in accomplishments that it is impossible for me to urge the immortal axe to exert all its power.


    But that''s how it happened! Han Fei is more difficult to understand that the basalt tortoise shell is hard to torture. How can his arm stretch out?


    And even if you can stretch it out, it''s not that long!


    Basaltic tortoise shell is so big, Cui tie is so small, and it is so far away. Even if you stretch out your arm, you can''t reach it!


    Besides, the basaltic tortoise shell is so strong and thick. How can it be as shallow as its own arm?


    "Han Fei, I''m asking you!" Han Fei shouted for a while, and then Chu was in a daze. Mo die''s pretty face was cold and scolded loudly!


    "Shut up! Haw haw. Are you bored? " Han Fei thought about the strange scene just now, roared and ignored Mo die!


    "--" Han Fei suddenly frightened Mo die. Her pretty face turned red and wanted to raise her hand and shoot Han Fei to death. However, Han Fei''s angry appearance just now is much more handsome than Han Fei, a fairy elder!


    Peeping, my sister green butterfly is waving her arms. Mo die bit her lips, snorted coldly, and hurriedly flew over to help.


    After discovering that Luojiang and Li Wenquan were going to sneak attack several immortal zuns of the spirit family, the ink butterfly and green butterfly rushed over immediately to stop the advance of the basaltic tortoise shell.


    However, what the two women think is too simple.


    After the basaltic tortoise shell, which covers an area of tens of square kilometers, rotates, the strong inertia can''t be stopped by ink butterfly and green butterfly!


    "Follow my hand!"


    When the two women didn''t know what to do, Han Fei appeared in front of them and danced the Taiji start hand style with both hands. A huge vortex formed in an instant.


    The space around the three people is empty. Although it is very large, the space is relatively closed. Playing Tai Chi in such a place has great power to form a vortex!


    What''s more, ink butterfly and green butterfly spirit women are all second-class spirit zuns. Where can ordinary martial artists compare. The two women had no better choice. They waved their arms in the way of Professor Han Fei.


    Tai Chi''s movements originally follow the path of overcoming hardness with softness. In terms of movement skills, it is also very suitable for two women. Han Fei made a gesture and the two women learned it!


    "Use the vitality and soul power to dance, pour the power around the basaltic tortoise shell, and let the basaltic tortoise shell rotate!"


    Between lightning and flint, Han Fei issued an order. Lingnv didn''t hesitate and did it according to Han Fei''s professor. So, the previous scene happened


    Lingru and others should really thank Han Fei for being alive.


    It is precisely because of the help of two spirit women that Han Fei can stop the big guy. When the two women were busy, Han Fei had spare time to grab Cui tie''s axe.


    Now, Han Fei must think carefully about why his arm can stretch out, and he can hold things far away in his hand.


    While Han Fei was thinking, he saw the ghost lock, moved in his heart, and touched the basaltic tortoise shell with his right hand

 Chapter 1719

    "Peng -- ouch --"


    "Peng -- ouch --"


    Han Fei tried several times without using any vitality, divine consciousness and soul power.


    The right hand soon became red and swollen. It was painful to touch it slightly.


    no way! Han Fei could not resist the impulse to try again and meditated with scarlet eyes.


    Han Fei fell into obstinacy. He even forgot everything around him. Like the previous alchemy, he was cruel and must solve the mystery of the basaltic tortoise shell.


    Han Fei has tried this way before. This conventional way can''t solve the previous strangeness at all.


    Without using divine consciousness, soul power and vitality, the result is the same.


    Where is the problem?


    Han Fei tried to recall the previous situation and was impressed. At that time, he was attracted by the three immortal treasures and stared at the chopping axe selflessly. Then, like thirsty to drink water and hungry to eat potato chips, he stretched out his hand. It turned out to be successful.


    Besides, I can''t remember anything.


    ignore?


    Ignore the tortoise shell, but can you go in and out of the basaltic tortoise shell freely?


    Han Fei looked up and saw two spirit women who were seriously waving their arms and forgetting themselves. Their sisters entered the basaltic tortoise shell, is it also because they ignored it?


    Is it ignoring or unintentional?


    Han Fei was lost again.


    Many times, a casual move seems very simple. However, you will find it when you try. It is extremely difficult to try again.


    Han Fei''s eyes filled with persistence, closed his eyes and tried to forget everything around him.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The surrounding air surged and made a roaring sound. Han Fei wanted to forget all this, but he couldn''t ignore the existence of basaltic tortoise shell.


    "Click -- click --"


    The ink butterfly and the green butterfly beat their spirits and hit the edge of the basaltic tortoise shell. The vitality surges to form the shape of wind leaves, which are densely arranged and rotate in the same direction.


    Han Fei found that the gestures of ink butterfly and green butterfly dancing Tai Chi were extremely soft. Although the final impact made a roaring sound, compared with the previous attack, it was not gentle at all.


    The wind leaves are squeezed and deformed to form vortices. They enter along the thinnest part of the basaltic tortoise shell and hover upward.


    Is the power of softness stronger than the power of ferocity?


    Han Fei couldn''t help moving. Han Fei is not very familiar with Xuanwu''s character. Han Fei knows the character of the tortoise!


    Timid!


    When you hear a little noise, the turtle''s head will retract into its shell. On the contrary, if there is no danger, the turtle''s gentle character will appear.


    If you hit the turtle with a wooden stick, or even threaten its life, the turtle will bite when it is anxious!


    yes! yes!


    You can''t use force against turtles. Soft power should be used!


    Han Fei opened his eyes and felt the changes of vitality around him!


    One black and one green vitality is the vitality energy of ink butterfly and green butterfly. They form a natural arc and perfectly integrate together to form a black and green disc. At the moment, the disc revolves slowly with two spirit women as the core, and the vitality in the basaltic tortoise shell dances happily with the black and green breath.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The smell inside the basaltic tortoise shell piece turned out to be chaotic. At the moment, the disordered breath follows the two colors of black and green in order.


    Han Fei relaxed and wandered in the smell of black and green. Try to blend into the air!


    "Han Fei?"


    Green butterfly soon found Han Fei and looked shocked. Han Fei only has the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. How can he flow in his own vitality!


    "Kill you!" Mo die also found Han Fei, but he thought it was very simple. The sleeves of the Taoist robe swung and wanted to try to increase his vitality.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    After the green butterfly found it, she quickly scolded and stopped it.


    "According to the previous way, don''t hurt Han Fei!"


    "Oh!" Mo die reluctantly nodded and agreed, but her vitality increased by several percent.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The smell of black and green strengthened and became thick. The sound is stirring, like a happy note, jumping up and down, hitting and roaring!


    "Boom!"


    Outside, the basaltic tortoise shell is like a huge flying saucer. Circling and climbing again.


    "Get out!" Luojiang roared and reminded. After clapping his palm, he stared at the basaltic tortoise shell with a frightened look.


    The basaltic tortoise shell suddenly stopped. Luojiang can understand. However, this big guy suddenly turns up automatically, which is a little inexplicable.


    The big hand stretched out from the basaltic tortoise shell is still choking on the throat of the Luojiang river like a fly. It''s terrible to think about it a little.


    Chop the immortal axe. That''s Xianbao!


    Before Cui tie died, the immortal chopping axe was caught by the big hand and forcibly chopped Cui tie!


    Such a thing, only the emperor level strong can do.


    There is someone in the basaltic tortoise shell. That tall arm, that big hand can stretch out from the basaltic tortoise shell. What kind of monster are the people in it?


    Before long, Luojiang and Li Wenquan also received the ghost snow moon and ghost lock.


    On the one hand, they are worried that Xianbao will be robbed; On the other hand, they should avoid the basaltic tortoise shell as soon as possible.


    The damned basaltic tortoise shell piece chased several immortal zuns under the promotion of four spiritual zuns: Xu Ling, Yang Ji, Cao Dapeng and Lingru. While rolling eastward, while rushing westward, Luojiang and others dared not resist and fled everywhere.


    "How could this happen?" When Luojiang and others were suspicious. Xu Ling and others are also full of questions.


    Vaguely, there was the breath of the spirit clan flowing out of the basaltic tortoise shell, which became more and more thick with the passage of time.


    How could Xu Ling, Yang Ji and others not notice the breath that only the spirit people can feel.


    "Is it linger?" Lingru frowned and couldn''t help but rejoice. Return to the spirit family. There is no trace of ling''er, which means that ling''er is still in the Xuanwu pass area.


    This time, hearing the news of the divine beast from Xu Ling, Lingru immediately came. Although ling''er was very young, his ancestors reincarnated. If ling''er is in the basaltic tortoise shell, absorb the vitality of the basaltic tortoise shell. Once the memory of the previous life is restored, the surging breath of the spirit people can be explained.


    However, that hand is not like linger''s. I haven''t seen it. Why do I feel familiar?


    Han Fei and ling''er disappeared at the same time. If ling''er is in the basaltic tortoise shell, will Han Fei also be in it?


    Lingru suddenly moved in his heart and had a bold assumption.


    However, Lingru just thought about it. Unless the ancestor of ling''er recovers his previous cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to let the Xuanwu skeleton hover like a top!


    Luojiang and others don''t know, but Lingru knows it in his heart. The divine sense palms photographed by the four people have only a little impact on the rapidly rotating basaltic tortoise shell.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The basaltic tortoise shell increased by several meters, and within a range of tens of kilometers, water columns were formed. These water columns, wrapped with cold ice, rise into the sky, hit on the basaltic tortoise shell, and continue to push it to a higher position!


    "Why does this tortoise shell seem to be getting smaller?"


    Yang Ji frowned and sent a message to Cao Dapeng¡° Dapeng, from your side, do you have this feeling? "


    "There seems to be some!" Divine consciousness spread out and looked at. The basaltic tortoise shell is indeed smaller. "Previously, the basaltic tortoise shell was in the sea gravel. We don''t know how big it is. Maybe some of the previous broken ice fell off, so it looks smaller! "


    "No! Small again! " After he noticed that the basaltic tortoise shell became smaller, Yang Ji''s divine consciousness was locked on the tortoise shell in front of him. With the rotation of the basaltic tortoise shell, Yang Ji was shocked to find that the tortoise shell was decreasing at a speed of several meters!


    "Hey, it''s getting smaller!"


    "It bulges in the middle and becomes smaller around!"


    Soon. Cui Jin, Cui tie and others also found abnormalities. When they were surprised to make a sound, the six of them had more headaches.


    The basaltic tortoise shell becomes smaller and rotates faster. However, the towering waves stirred by basaltic tortoise shells were not affected!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Therefore, the water column dragon rising into the sky, stirred by a powerful vortex, pushed the basaltic tortoise shell to a higher level. More and more sea water stirred, and countless water columns condensed into a stronger dragon.


    The strong long dragon pushed the basaltic tortoise shell to high altitude, and began to move to the depths of the basaltic sea.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    Luojiang and others dared not play hide and seek in a straight line. After greeting each other, they moved hundreds of miles to the two.


    Lingru and others did not dare to follow close. They were a little behind, hundreds of miles behind, staring at the basaltic tortoise shell standing several kilometers high.


    Under the bright starry sky, the basaltic tortoise shell is dark black. Because of rotation, it changes all kinds of postures. Under the basaltic tortoise shell, the sea water condensed into a white long dragon. Under the white long dragon, the ice water of the basaltic sea churned, roared and rolled the waves, pushing the big mushroom down the wate

 Chapter 1720

    Inside the basaltic tortoise shell, Han Fei swam away in the black and green vortex.


    The air was surging and touched the edge of the basaltic tortoise shell kindly and gently. Han Fei''s body changed with the ups and downs of the air flow.


    "Be careful!" The green air waves are surging, and Han Fei''s body rushes to an abrupt piece of tortoise shell with the air flow. If there is a collision, Han Fei''s body may fall apart.


    Han Fei didn''t respond at all. He was like a dead fish floating on the surface of the air wave. Green butterfly''s reminder doesn''t seem to work. Han Fei''s body turned into black spots and rushed to the abrupt tortoise shell.


    finished! Green butterfly looks anxious and subconsciously wants to withdraw her strength. However, it''s over, and the vitality dissipates. There''s no possibility of recovery! Green butterfly closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at Han Fei.


    But. When I opened my eyes again, the abrupt tortoise shell was still there, without Han Fei''s residual limbs or bright red blood. Turning her head slightly, the green butterfly saw that Han Fei''s body rushed to another place where the tortoise shell bulged!


    "Mo die! Be careful! "


    Green butterfly quickly reminded. But. The air is surging too fast. What should ink butterfly be careful about and how to do it? Green butterfly doesn''t know!


    "You can''t die!"


    Compared with the green butterfly, the ink butterfly is much more calm. In other words, Mo die really wants to see Han Fei hit the tortoise shell.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei disappointed Mo die.


    This time, green butterfly forgot to close her eyes and saw how Han Fei saved himself from danger.


    When the airflow pushed Han Fei to the abrupt tortoise shell, Han Fei didn''t resist. So the green butterfly saw Han Fei''s back sliding close to the sharpest part of the tortoise shell.


    If you stare with the naked eye. The abrupt tortoise shell has cut Han Fei''s back. However, using divine sense, a heart suddenly hung to his throat.


    The peak of the tortoise shell is only a millimeter away from the skin, or only half the length of a hair.


    Green butterfly still knows what it means to avoid danger. However, how to describe the scene at the moment, the green butterfly''s head is a little misty!


    The huge bone spurs were not in a straight line, and Han Fei''s body was uneven. However, at the moment of their contact, they cooperated like husband and wife for many years.


    This tacit understanding is amazing and produces a beautiful idea. In other words, this kind of beauty is not because Han Fei has high cultivation and controls every inch of the body''s skin in a millimetre; But because it comes from both sides.


    This is trust. Or, this is a tacit understanding!


    Green butterfly is stunned!


    As a spiritual woman, her control of the body has reached the extreme. Otherwise, the green butterfly can''t shuttle freely in the spirit stone. However, green butterfly is ashamed to operate her body like Han Fei.


    What kind of man is this!


    Maybe the scene just now was too shocking, and the green butterfly was too anxious and nervous, so the green butterfly''s heart jumped violently.


    Even, green butterfly felt that her cheeks were still hot!


    The green butterfly has never experienced this strange feeling. The heart beat faster and the blood gushed wildly. The pores of the whole body release an alternative comfort after tension.


    This comfort spread all over the body, even every toe. When this feeling disappeared, the green butterfly felt empty and uncomfortable.


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Green butterfly quickly searched Han Fei''s whereabouts. When she found him, the feeling of emptiness was replaced by fullness. However, the annoying Han Fei rushed to the abrupt bone spur again, so the green butterfly''s heart fluctuated again


    The ink butterfly standing symmetrically with the green butterfly feels different from the green butterfly.


    Every time Han Fei floated to the abrupt tortoise shell bone spur, Mo die hoped that Han Fei would become scarred. Han Fei can''t die. At least, he can''t die at once.


    Mo die thinks so every time. Or, I hope Han Fei gets hurt, so I can laugh at him!


    Thinking of Han Fei''s ferocious appearance of scolding himself and telling him to shut up, Mo die was very angry!


    Brain disease!


    Only Han Fei, who was trained in the later stage of Mahayana, dared to scold himself. He really didn''t want to live!


    My brain is sick! When Han Fei scolded himself, he should also shut him up! However, why didn''t I say it at that time?


    Such a fierce man, no girl will like it! At least, I don''t like such a fierce man.


    However, the elder sister said, I am also very fierce. I want to find a man who can frighten me in the future¡ª¡ª


    No!


    Mo die, what are you thinking! Han Fei is such a vulgar man. Cultivation is so low, how can it be suitable!


    no way! You''d better kill it!


    However, if Han Fei is killed, what will my third sister and I do?


    Although Han Fei is fierce, he seems to have some ability. At least, this action like dancing still works!


    Han Fei didn''t say to stop. The two good women, green butterfly and ink butterfly, kept dancing their arms.


    Two two second grade spiritual masters are dancing Tai Chi at the moment. One move, one model, one kind, tacit understanding!


    The two streams of air, one black and one green, flow more and more evenly. The two women''s eyes closely followed Han Fei. Whenever Han Fei floated into his own air flow, they were careful, fearing that Han Fei would hit the terrible bone spur if he was not careful!


    The two women danced selflessly and seemed to forget the existence of basaltic tortoise shell. One move in one form, standardized action, forming a beautiful picture!


    Han Feiping lay there, entering a mysterious and selfless state.


    This feeling is different from the previous snatching of the axe.


    Although his eyes were closed, Han Fei''s consciousness was sober. Han Fei can be sure. This time the feeling is different from the previous epiphany.


    This is not epiphany, this is selflessness!


    Selflessness?


    What is selflessness? Forget yourself? Forget your loved ones? Or forget everything.


    It seems that they are, and it seems that they are not!


    Forget for what? Forget yourself and remember everything around you!


    It''s too difficult to enter the state of selflessness. When I used to practice. Han Fei felt that he had forgotten himself. But when you think about it, it''s really ridiculous.


    In the process of cultivation, only the feelings have shifted, which has nothing to do with selflessness.


    Transfer is not forgetting. Instead, it leads to greater focus. Forgetting the surface of the body, but paying attention to the movement of blood and aura, how can it be called selflessness!


    At the time of cultivation, the experience of pain in the goal is still fresh in my memory. How can it be called selflessness?


    Do you forget yourself when you suddenly realize?


    It seems not!


    At the time of Epiphany, I don''t know who I am. I can''t change. How can I forget myself.


    If you really forget yourself, there must be me, but you must forget!


    A little brain burning!


    However, Han Fei felt that he had touched this realm. This feeling was also felt when practicing in the Xuanwu pass channel.


    yes! When using the Xuanwu mantra seal, I seem to have touched the law of life and death.


    incorrect! It''s not the law of life and death, it''s a shackle!


    Xuanwu mantra seal?


    When he thought of the Xuanwu mantra seal, the simple and profound formula appeared in Han Fei''s mind. The words of the vicissitudes of dance are surging like those air currents around.


    Comfortable!


    The Xuanwu mantra is flowing. Even, he flashed in his mind, then flew out of the mud pill palace and swam slowly in his body.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei was startled, and the earth suddenly burst into pieces.


    Heart!


    That''s the beating of the heart!


    Is this my heart?


    Am I dead? My heart burst?


    "-- Peng -"


    The jumping sound heard the moment before came back after a long interval!


    incorrect! This is not two, this is one, but the interval is really too long!


    Such a slow heart. It shouldn''t belong to human beings. But that''s your heart!


    At the moment of hearing the sound, all Han Fei''s memories were pulled back to his childhood. From the moment he was abandoned in yinghun mountain, he knew who he was now.


    With just one sound, I reviewed my life for nearly 30 years.


    Life is really too short.


    Thirty years, really just a blink of an eye!


    Alas!


    At this moment, Han Fei could even hear his own sigh. How wonderful it would be if it could last forever like this tortoise shell, with the sun and the moon in heaven and earth.


    To live is not to live. However, you must live to live forever!


    If I can, I must be a poet in my next life!


    If there is a next life, I will never practice!


    It''s really painful to live forever between heaven and earth!


    "Canopy -"


    Another heartbeat, suddenly sounded. When hearing this sound, Han Fei felt that he was dead, and countless strange pictures surged in his mind.


    In those pictures, Han Fei saw the secular earth, shrouded in the war, and the fleeing crowd trampled on the bodies and cried;


    In those pictures, the dark space becomes white and bright, and the tall statue of Zhen Cheng is broken;


    In those pictures, there is a chaotic Shenwu continent. The Beiming toad sits in the bow of the ship. Niu Shengliang and others come with more than 100000 people. They flee everywhere


    In those pictures, there are pictures of barbarians, spirits and fairies, illusory, treacherous and blurred


    "Pooh!" When the heartbeat reached the highest point, Han Fei opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood on the sharp edge of the basaltic tortoise shell.


    When the bright red blood fell on the Xuanwu bone spur, the surrounding stopped

 Chapter 1721

    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of ice came from the surging Xuanwu sea. In an instant, the corners of the Xuanwu sea fell and condensed into frost in an instant.


    The freezing came so suddenly that there was no sign. Even people around the Xuanwu sea did not realize the sudden drop in temperature, and the Xuanwu sea condensed into thick solid ice.


    The ice, starting from the surface of the water, quickly extends underwater. The sound of the waves suddenly disappeared and everything around became very quiet.


    The cliff like cooling suddenly froze, and the cultivation accomplishments flying near the Xuanwu sea were stunned for a short time, followed by the rapid dissemination of news.


    "The Xuanwu sea ice is frozen. How''s the situation there?"


    "I''m the same here. The temperature plummeted and the flight became difficult. Just now, elder martial Sister Zhang said, "so does she!"


    "There won''t be a king level strong man. Can instantly freeze the Xuanwu sea ice, only a handful of ancestors can do it! "


    "A king of the first grade. I won''t come here! I don''t think senior Wu Jizi has broken through! "


    "Even if we break through, we can''t freeze an ocean in an instant. The second grade emperor can''t freeze such a broad world! It''s not so easy to change the surrounding air flow! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a short period of consternation, there was a heated discussion in the place where the monks gathered.


    No one knows why. Everyone is curious to find the reason for the freezing.


    The basaltic tortoise shell suddenly stopped, and the thick water column hundreds of meters below it is now condensed into a solid. The clicking sound continued, not an unsustainable collapse. But in the click sound, it becomes stronger and stronger!


    Like other monks, ten venerable ancestors hundreds of miles away felt that the whole person had lost consciousness for a moment.


    That cold feeling comes from the depths of the soul. Suddenly appeared, freezing everything.


    Xu Ling, Ling Ru, Cao Dapeng and Yang Ji are lined up, hundreds of meters apart. At the moment, the four of them were shrouded in white ice fog. When the body protecting Gang Qi was turned on, they could still feel the cold feeling of jumping around.


    The sudden freezing surprised the four people. A moment ago, the basaltic tortoise shell, which was still rotating, solidified in this way.


    At that moment, it seemed to suddenly switch to another world. The former world, the waves are surging, the next world, has become thousands of miles of ice!


    "Shua Shua -"


    Snowflakes, as light as smoke, as white as silver and as moist as jade, flutter and fall, swing their waist and kiss the glittering and translucent ice.


    The ice is not even at all. Even, the ice surface condensed at that moment still retains the ups and downs of the surging waves.


    The ice is not flat. Now, snowflakes are coming, and they are getting bigger and bigger to make up for the depression.


    A moment ago. They were also amazed that the Xuanwu sea had become frozen for thousands of miles. The next second, the snowflakes all over the sky are flying and dancing.


    It''s windy and cold.


    The north wind roared and blew the large snowflakes to the world, breaking the silence of that moment and bringing sound to the world.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The sound changes from weak to strong, and the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the icy north wind howled and blew the light snowflakes to the places they didn''t want to go.


    But where can they go?


    So the light snowflakes looked everywhere for a place to stay. When it''s windy, of course, we should look for the thickest place, because that place can block the wind and snow.


    Therefore, the basaltic tortoise shell pieces several kilometers above the sky have become the favorite place for snowflakes.


    The suddenly frozen. Seems to have frozen the basaltic tortoise shell to death. Stop it from getting smaller. Maybe God didn''t want the basaltic tortoise shell to harm the world, so it suddenly came to the extreme cold and frozen the basaltic sea.


    Snowflakes hovered and fell on the basaltic tortoise shell. The north wind called and sent more snowflakes, which piled up a thick layer in a moment.


    As a result, the black basaltic tortoise shell was soon covered by white snowflakes.


    Snowflakes fall layer by layer. The more they fall, the thicker they fall.


    The weight of a piece of snow can be described by goose feather catkins. In this world, no one seems to take the weight of a snowflake seriously.


    The story of dripping water wears stone is familiar to all. But who cares about the weight of snowflakes!


    A snowflake has no weight. What about a snowball? When snowflakes accumulate several meters deep. Is there any weight?


    It snowed all night. When you open the door, you may be confused by the dazzling snow. If you go under the trees and kick away the soft snow, you will find many branches that have not broken yet.


    Those branches, blown by the cold north wind for a long time, still stand proudly.


    However, when the light snowflakes were placed in a row, it broke!


    This sudden extreme cold. Frozen the Xuanwu sea. The snowflakes that follow seem not to want to waste time. In less than a quarter of an hour, the north wind has become a strong wind, snowflakes have risen, and a storm has formed!


    The sound of clicking can''t be heard, or the sound still continues, but it can''t be heard with your ears.


    God seems angry. Because the sudden sea water destroyed so many plants and killed so many creatures. When mankind has no way, the sky opens its eyes.


    Now, the roaring waves are being punished and stand at attention in front of the extreme cold.


    However, this is not severe enough. therefore. The north wind is blowing with white snow and beating wantonly!


    The Reiki concentration around the Xuanwu sea decreased rapidly. At the moment, even those who chatter do not want to open their mouths.


    It''s really hard to speak in the north wind.


    therefore. Ten venerable strong men stood silently at high altitude waiting!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Under the north wind, the huge ice mushroom sounded an alarm that it was about to break.


    This huge mushroom is too tall. It is terrible enough to be several kilometers away from the ground. What''s more terrible is. Above it, there are dozens of square kilometers of basaltic tortoise shells!


    When the basaltic tortoise shell is frozen, it still keeps running at high speed. Around the basaltic tortoise shell, the ice and snow form a circle of ice and snow rib like a ring.


    The basaltic tortoise shell piece still maintained a forward attitude, pointing to the place where Luojiang and Li Wenquan stood. Its huge body deviated from the support center of the thick icicle and stumbled, like a drunk, trying to fall at any time.


    The countless waves condensed into icicles, supporting the basaltic tortoise shell, standing proudly in the cold wind.


    But how long can it last?


    The north wind roared and cut like a sharp blade on the thick water column like a hill. A groove several meters deep appeared, so another cold wind blew!


    Without water, there is no way to increase the thickness of the icicle. In front of the knife like north wind, the icicle can only be slaughtered!


    One hour, three hours. Five hours


    Time passed, but the ten venerable strong men who waited obstinately did not feel it and stood still in the ice and snow.


    soon!


    When the icicle breaks, the basaltic tortoise shell must fall on the ice of the basaltic sea. The pieces of basaltic tortoise shells fall from a height of thousands of meters.


    Wait until the basaltic tortoise shell fragment breaks, and then take action. At the moment, the ten venerable strong men were like hawks and falcons looking for food, staring at the huge basaltic tortoise shell, eager to try, but they all waited with different ideas.


    If ling''er and Han Fei are inside. Will they be frozen?


    Lingru is short, but the flying snow around his body is very thick. Virtually, Lingru seems to be much taller.


    It is so cold that Lingru has never seen it in his life.


    Lingru is not sure whether it will be the same in the basaltic tortoise shell. However, under such low temperature, will it be the same in the basaltic tortoise shell?


    Xu Ling, Cao Dapeng and Yang Ji also held the same idea, but they wanted to find out who the owner of the arm was.


    In the distance, six people, including Luojiang, Li Wenquan, Cui Jin and Cui tie, stared at the basaltic tortoise shell. The six have calculated the possible landing point of the basaltic tortoise shell piece and are ready to rush to grab it at any time.


    At this moment, within the basaltic tortoise shell, the ink butterfly and green butterfly stopped and danced their arms. The two spirit women, now staring at Han Fei suspended above their heads, looked worried.


    Under the two women, the small amount of sea water condensed into ice. The cold inside the tortoise shell has reached an appalling level.


    The vitality was frozen. Han Fei''s body solidified in the vitality like a fly and didn''t move. The two women can only see Han Fei''s back. It''s a black spot.


    Han Fei''s body is an upside down bone spur, which seems to have pierced Han Fei''s chest. However, the two women were surprised to find that the bone spur did not pierce Han Fei''s chest. But, strangely, Han Fei''s mouth was bleeding and he was unconscious. No matter how they shouted, Han Fei didn''t respond.


    "What should I do?" The green butterfly''s face hung anxiously, "the icicle can''t last long. Once it breaks, the tortoise shell will move. I''m afraid --"


    The uneven tortoise shell, suspended on Han Fei''s body, will stab Han Fei''s chest if it moves a little, and even tear Han Fei into powder in an instant!


    "Let''s go up and have a look!" Mo die has no better way, but Mo die can''t watch Han Fei die. After saying hello, the two women carefully flew into the ai

 Chapter 1722

    "No! no way! I can''t stand it! "


    Mo die hurriedly retreated and sent a pale voice to green die, "third sister, the temperature near Han Fei is too low. My body protection vigorous Qi can''t bear it! I''m afraid Han Fei -- "


    It''s about 100 meters away from Han Fei. However, Mo die has been unable to move.


    This is not simply cold, but the cold of the soul freezing and ignoring cultivation. Breathing in and out, the vitality enters the body, and the cultivation seems not to be your own.


    If you move forward rashly, the whole person will be frozen immediately. He is a second grade spiritual statue, and Han Fei has only the later stage of Mahayana. Moreover, Han Fei''s position is still 100 meters away from himself. One can imagine how low the temperature there will be.


    Green butterfly also retreated and stood side by side with Mo butterfly, but her eyes stopped on Han Fei 100 meters away.


    Green butterfly tries to use divine sense to approach and try to understand Han Fei''s current situation.


    But. God''s consciousness moves less than ten meters, which is as painful as a knife. His mind is as painful as a hammer. If you get close by force and get hurt, that''s for sure.


    "Is Han Fei frozen?" Until now, the green butterfly has not figured out where the sudden cold comes from.


    One moment is normal, the next second, his arm becomes stiff. Then everything in the basaltic tortoise shell stopped.


    Look around. The vitality of dancing with the ink butterfly is frozen at the moment. Half of the arc is green and half of the arc is black. Han Fei''s position is just where green and black meet.


    If the green and black color is two dragons, Han Fei is the bead that the two dragons compete for. But the bead became Han Fei.


    More coincidentally, Han Fei''s position at the moment happens to be the highest point of the basaltic tortoise shell.


    The hanging tortoise shell bone spurs are closely connected with Han Fei, just like his mother''s umbilical cord, conveying everything in his body to Han Fei.


    "We can''t help him!" Mo die doesn''t know how to answer the third sister''s question. Staring at Han Fei, everything in front of her becomes white! Looking back on Han Fei''s previous bad, it doesn''t matter at the moment. If Han Fei falls like this, it''s a good thing. At least, Han Fei doesn''t suffer at all.


    Son of a bitch!


    Thinking that Han Fei might be dead, Mo die was very unhappy. This taste, ink butterfly also tasted for the first time. He bit his teeth and scolded.


    If you live, I''ll convince you!


    Under the passage of Xuanwu pass, Han Fei was not dead. How could Han Fei die if he was so frozen!


    Um! Maybe he won''t die!


    In ancient books, if a person is suddenly frozen and stops his life, his life is only temporarily stopped. When an opportunity appears, you can certainly live.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Green butterfly and ink butterfly stared at Han Fei''s ice column several kilometers high when they thought hard. With a click, the basaltic tortoise shell shook violently and smashed towards the north.


    "Down!" Mo die was too late to be sad. He retreated hundreds of meters again and sent a message to green die, "third sister, what shall we do now?"


    "Calm down!" Green butterfly doesn''t know what to do, but now she must keep calm. If Han Fei is all right, he may have a way. But now, I can only rely on myself.


    "Crash -- boom --"


    The sound of iceberg collapse and fragmentation sounded, and the basaltic tortoise shell broke free from the shackles of the icicle like a flying saucer, flying like a meteor against the north wind!


    "Shua -" Xu Ling, Lingru, Cao Dapeng and Yang Ji followed with lightning and flint.


    "Come on!" Luojiang roared and rushed to the predicted landing point with Cui Jin and Cui Yin.


    "Chase!" Li Wenquan certainly did not dare to neglect. With a greeting, the two immortal zuns followed closely.


    It has been twenty-four hours since freezing appeared. Ten venerable strongmen have been waiting. Now, finally, who is willing to fall behind!


    There are hands in the basaltic tortoise shell, indicating that there are creatures in it. The basaltic tortoise shell piece attracts extreme cold. There may be strange treasures in it. As long as you get the treasure, it''s worth so many days of hard work.


    It''s just that there may be only one strange treasure. First come, first served. This is the rule of the real world.


    Of course, whether the person who gets it first can leave alive is another matter.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    When Luojiang and others tried their best to catch up, dozens of figures flashed hundreds of miles away. Dozens of figures. In twos and threes, they come from different directions. However, the breath of each figure is very terrible.


    "Bad!" Luojiang gave a low cry, and his eyes flickered with murder. His divine sense was released, and Luojiang''s heart sank.


    There are dozens of figures, although most of them are Xianjun. But, there. There are also five venerable ancestors.


    barbarian tribes!


    Five manzun arrived just right. It seems that the barbarians are not stupid this time. They actually forbear to compete, but rushed out to rob when the basaltic tortoise shell was about to break.


    Eight pretty kings, tall. At ordinary times, those who deal with Xianzu and lingzu are manwang.


    The strong man at the rank of man Zun hasn''t come out for many years. This time, he actually appeared on the Xuanwu sea and came to rob the Xuanwu tortoise shell.


    Is it accidental or just passing by?


    If they happen to pass by, it''s acceptable. If they deliberately come, what are they doing this time!


    "Pretty Tiangang is coming!" Soon, Xu Ling also found the five barbarians. Her face changed slightly and she quickly sent a voice reminder.


    "Boom -"


    Five very respected. Although tall, the speed of stepping on the void is not slow.


    incorrect! To be exact, manzun''s movement frequency is very slow, but every time they move, they give full play to the distance.


    Heard the name of man Tiangang. The faces of Cao Dapeng, Li Wenquan and others became very ugly.


    Yipin manzun mantiangang appeared once more than 30 years ago. That time, man Tiangang went to the fairy family in front of Wu Jizi. Kill eight fairy kings of the fairy family.


    Wu Jizi was so angry that he fought with man Tiangang. However, man Tiangang escaped.


    After man Tiangang became famous in the first World War, he disappeared for more than 30 years. This time, he suddenly appeared to intervene in the affairs of Xianzu and lingzu. It seems that he is prepared!


    Pretty Tiangang didn''t want to catch up with Xianzu and lingzu. The bodies of the five hills were lined up in a straight line, standing several miles away, waiting for the basaltic tortoise shell to fly over.


    Man Tiangang looks very clumsy, but in fact he is very cunning. His current position is the landing point previously calculated by Luojiang and others.


    At the moment, the basaltic tortoise shell piece reduced its height and became closer and closer to man Tiangang.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Seeing the Xuanwu tortoise shell piece rushing towards his own direction, man Tiangang laughed loudly, "Yang Ji, Li Wenquan, you useless things can''t even resist a tortoise shell. Fortunately, I came in time to stop it from escaping! Agreed in advance. This thing has fallen into the trap. It has fate with me. You can''t compete indiscriminately, otherwise, it will hurt the harmony, which will be bad! "


    While talking, dozens of square kilometers of basaltic tortoise shells smashed in the direction of man Tiangang, with extremely fast speed.


    "Canopy -"


    An earth shaking noise, the ice shaking violently within a hundred miles, and the clicking sound sounded like firecrackers.


    "Whoosh -"


    Where it fell. The ice sank for several meters and then catapulted upward. The basaltic tortoise shell bounced up again and flew into the sky.


    "Buzzing -"


    Although five people, such as man Tiangang, were already ready, their eardrums still vibrated and hummed. When he came back, the basaltic tortoise shell flew again and continued to fly north.


    "Chase!" Man Tiangang felt that he had been molested. With a big hand, the five man zuns continued to catch up.


    "Idiot!"


    High above the sky, Luojiang scolded contemptuously. While speeding to catch up, my heart was full of surprise.


    This basaltic tortoise shell is too hard!


    Originally thought that after the basaltic tortoise shell fell, it must fall into solid ice and then fall apart.


    However, people ignored that the basaltic tortoise shell covered an area of dozens of square kilometers of contact surface. Instead of sinking and smashing the ice, it played the role of a springboard.


    Although the height of this bounce is not as high as before, it is also hundreds of meters. After the basaltic tortoise shell flew hundreds of meters high, it came down again in an arc direction.


    "Run!" Several monarch level ancestors who were not afraid of death wanted to hide in the distance to take advantage. Unexpectedly, the basaltic tortoise shell reached the top of their head in the blink of an eye. When he shouted and wanted to escape, it was difficult for his body to move under the pressure of terror.


    "Canopy -"


    As before, the basaltic tortoise shell fell at an indescribable speed. After the collision, it ejected and flew again! However, when it was ejected and flew again, there were several human blood stains on the solid ice.


    The strong man at the level of monarch, with many pieces of basaltic tortoise shell smashed, didn''t even have the chance to escape. It can be imagined how terrible it would be when this piece of basaltic tortoise shell smashed.


    Those monarch level ancestors who wanted to take the opportunity to get some benefits, seeing this situation, how dare they have any indiscriminate thoughts, fled with a pale look, and their previous arrogance disappeared without a trace!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    ¡­¡­


    On the basaltic sea, rhythmic beats sounded, and the basaltic tortoise shells were ejected again and again, just like a tuna jumping on the beach, teasing more and more people to catch up. Gradually, more and more dark shadows gathered on the ice of the Xuanwu sea, following the ups and downs of the Xuanwu tortoise shell, jumping all the way north

 Chapter 1723

    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The basaltic tortoise shell piece bounced, and the sound was thick, just like a big drum, sending out the sound of shaking the earth one after another.


    This sound, along the ice surface of the Xuanwu sea, has also changed.


    "Lord, the voice is coming in our direction. What should we do? Shall we dodge? "


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang lined up. Niu Shengliang stepped forward and solemnly reported.


    Beiming Xianjun''s body was suspended in the air, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be making a difficult decision.


    A few days ago. Following the direction of strong vitality, the people of Beiming sect came by flying magic tools and treading on the waves.


    Those who took the first step were forced to return because of their poor strength, or they simply took refuge in Beiming sect. So. Along the way, the disciples of Beiming sect not only did not decrease, but increased by tens of thousands.


    There are only ten flying instruments. Each flying magic weapon can only take 10000 people. Later, the increase of 50000 or 60000 people can only rest on Flying Magic tools occasionally, and then continue to tread on flying swords or magic tools.


    Those icebergs surging above the Xuanwu sea. It had no impact on the ten big ships. The roaring sea breeze and tens of meters high waves had no impact on the people of Beiming sect.


    Feel this vitality, has become stronger and stronger. Even, people can feel that the sky above has become different from Xiuxian continent.


    It should not be far from the destination. Nothing happened all the way. I think I''m about to reach the happy land with strong vitality. Everyone''s faces are full of excitement!


    However, the sudden freezing hindered everyone''s dream.


    "Click -"


    Recalling the scene of the arrival of freezing, people are still terrified. The sound of freezing came in an instant. Everyone only heard that sound, but when they looked outside the flying magic weapon again, it was a vast expanse of white.


    Some of the Yuan''s infant ancestors with weak cultivation fell in this click. After the event, hundreds of bodies of the ancestors of Yuanying period were lost.


    Ten big ships were frozen in the sea, and the waves remained the same as before. Even the dozens of meters long masts are still bent without force. Now they have been frozen and broken in the sea.


    Before they could react, snow began to fall here. Then, the north wind blew strongly, as if he wanted to send everyone back to Xiuxian mainland.


    The cold wind carried the snow. A storm soon formed. These ancestors who can call the wind and rain at ordinary times are full of panic in the face of such a strange climate.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The sound from the downwind becomes clear from vagueness because of the increase of the wind. Every time the voice fell, everyone was in a tight mood.


    No one knows what that sound means. Even Beiming Xianjun doesn''t know.


    Feeling the change of vitality, Beiming Xianjun can be sure that he has set foot on the land of Shenwu continent again.


    It is ridiculous that there is an ocean between Xiuxian and Shenwu.


    When the fairy channel collapsed, Beiming Xianjun thought he would never return to Shenwu again.


    After the ghost princess, soul emperor and Mo Xianer left. So far there has been no news. When the Immortal King of Beiming didn''t even hold any hope, there was a problem with the vitality of Xiuxian continent.


    When the Xuanwu sea appeared, Beiming Xianjun only regarded it as an ordinary ocean. It was not until the vitality came and became more and more strong that Beiming Xianjun really realized that something had happened!


    Something happened in Xuanwu mainland!


    In other words, the basaltic continent became an ocean.


    How could this happen?


    The Immortal King of Beiming clearly remembers that the basaltic continent is cold all the year round. Except for the mountains, the eye is full of sea water.


    Beiming Xianjun is not sure.


    For several days, Beiming Xianjun has been observing, trying to find clues. However, looking around. The waves are surging.


    How did this happen?


    The vitality of the Xuanwu continent is familiar to the Immortal King of the north. Although some changes have taken place in this vitality, the familiar taste still exists.


    No mistake, this is the basaltic continent. The sky color here is different from that of Xiuxian. The rare flying monster is also bigger than that of Xiuxian.


    What happened to the basaltic continent?


    In recent days, Beiming Xianjun has been thinking carefully.


    Mo Liyou is responsible for guarding the Xuanwu pass. Yes, of course. Don''t leave worry to take care of yourself. Xuanwu pass has become a vast ocean. What about Mo Liyou?


    With Wu Jizi''s temper, Mo Liyou is bound to be punished.


    Thinking of Mo Liyou being punished, Beiming Xianjun was very excited. Even, the Immortal King in the North wants to hear the news of moliyou''s fall immediately.


    However, these things came before the Immortal King of the north had time to open his association.


    The sound of the waves disappeared and the whole world seemed to freeze. However, it was only a moment, and then it snowed and the north wind blew. The sound is presented in a more violent manner.


    What should I do?


    Niu Shengliang and others are waiting to make their own decisions. However, I don''t know what to do!


    Beiming Xianjun wanted to tell Niu Shengliang that he heard the voice, which shocked the world. The soul is shaking. In front of that sound, even if he recovers his true body, he can''t resist the fluffy sound with an extremely long interval.


    If that''s a human voice, that person must be a strong yellow.


    But. If the sound is made by an animal, the monster may have reached the demon fairy level.


    Many friars of Beiming sect know how big the body of Beiming toad is. However, in front of this sound, the sound of Beiming toad is really nothing!


    "Wait and see what happens!" As the leader of Beiming sect and the supreme leader, how can I panic now? Even if the panic is abnormal, you should look shocked at the moment. The best way to prevaricate your men is not to panic, but to look calm.


    "Yes!" Niu Shengliang arched his hand and looked at Sun Yuliang. Sun Yuliang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t even ask.


    "Keep the order and advance against the wind and snow. The sound comes from the ice. Now it''s thousands of miles away from us. Don''t panic. "


    "In addition. Send disciples to check in front. Once any abnormality is found, report it immediately! "


    Beiming toad suddenly had a bad feeling. This premonition is very strong. It is a feeling shrouded in the shadow of death.


    Even Beiming toad felt that his daughter seemed to come this time.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Those who call from the north wind remind the Beiming sect. You''d better step back.


    However, the friars who have tasted their vitality have become violent at the moment. How can they turn back.


    Most of these friars are below Mahayana disciples. The more underground their accomplishments are, the more impatient their character is. They haven''t practiced for months. These friars urgently want to see the land, and then practice at ease, break through the bottleneck and enter the next cycle as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the sudden freezing disrupted everyone''s good plan.


    In fact, Niu Shengliang doesn''t need to send orders at all. The Immortal King of Beiming has high cultivation. Did he use voice communication. Therefore, the news that Beiming Xianjun was ready to lead the sect disciples to resist the strong wind came out.


    160000 troops, act again. Of course, these monks will not lie down, chat, talk and vent their male hormones like ordinary soldiers.


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    "Boom!"


    Call with the wind, the sound is not to add disease, but those who hear it are obvious. Without saying this, the sound of beating the ice became heavier in the ears of the people.


    Every time they were photographed, everyone was shocked.


    After every heartbeat, I looked in a trance, and the light green vitality in my body passed quietly. Niu Shengliang and others marched forward against the strong wind, but their hearts became more and more flustered!

 Chapter 1724

    Looking at the direction of Xiuxian continent, Wu Jizi''s face sank like water..


    At the moment, the lives of Niu Shengliang and others are only between Wu Jizi''s thoughts.


    More than 200000 Terran friars have come, and the highest accomplishment is only the later stage of Mahayana. In Wu Jizi''s eyes, the lives of more than 200000 monks are like mole ants.


    Kill or not, it''s a question. However, the problem soon became whether to save or not.


    The basaltic tortoise shell smashed on the ice and made a loud noise. With Wu Jizi''s cultivation, how can he not be aware of it.


    At the moment, nearly a hundred people are waiting for Wu Jizi''s order. There are twenty people who are strong. Mahayana ancestors can be ignored, at least in the eyes of Wu Jizi. During the Mahayana period, my ancestors were vulnerable.


    The more than one hundred and twenty people are listening attentively to the falling point of the basaltic tortoise shell at the moment. The sound every time shocked people''s hearts.


    As a patriarch, Wu Jizi pays more attention to things. At least, the question before Wu Jizi is whether to save the lives of the 200000 people friars.


    There are Terran friars in Shenwu mainland, but the total number of Terran friars in the whole Shenwu mainland will not exceed 20000.


    In Shenwu mainland, having an affair with the Terran is a disgrace.


    But. Now Shenwu mainland is connected with Xiuxian mainland. Because of the emergence of the Xuanwu sea, there is no barrier between Shenwu mainland and Xiuxian mainland.


    If these 200000 Terran friars survive, more Terran friars will come to Xiuxian mainland! However, can we solve the problem by allowing these Terran friars to be killed by basaltic tortoise shells?


    No!


    This is human nature. When you know a better place to go, you will certainly find ways to go ahead. If the Xuanwu sea is not frozen, those low-level friars may be able to stay in Xiuxian land at ease.


    Now, the Xuanwu sea is frozen. Although the Blizzard is bad, it can''t freeze Yuanying''s ancestors to death. Before long, hundreds of thousands of people will come from the direction of Xiuxian mainland. Will they still be allowed to die at that time?


    The tragedy of the destruction of the soul family has been talked about all these years. Even, some friars think that the disappearance of the immortal temple is precisely because the soul family was destroyed.


    The evil killing caused by the three races makes the descendants of the three races suffer a curse.


    When he cursed, Wu Jizi didn''t believe it. However, thinking about the scenes of hundreds of thousands of people being killed, I still have lingering fears.


    There is also a soul prison under the Xuanwu pass. After this crustal movement in Xuanwu pass, I''m afraid the soul prison has broken up.


    Wu Jizi stared at the tortoise shell, and the things he worried about were very different from those of Lingru and others.


    If there are soul clansmen hidden in the tortoise shell, it is not a good thing for the three clans.


    The matter of tortoise shell has not been solved yet, but people from Xiuxian mainland came to join the fun.


    We can''t wait any longer. The tortoise shell has flown to the ignorant Mahayana friar. If the dozens of square kilometers of tortoise shell pieces hit the more than 200000 human friars'' heads, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people would die.


    "Kill those people!"


    Among the twenty immortals, the old man with a horse face was the first to break the silence.


    "Clan leader, please order me to kill Beiming Xianjun! This damn evil animal has been punished for so many years and still doesn''t repent. Because of his dereliction of duty, he destroyed the fairy channel. Now, he even brought more than 200000 human friars here. It''s like looking for death! "


    Sui Degang, the first immortal, has not appeared for many years. This time, if it weren''t for the movement of the basaltic continent and Sui Degang just got out of the customs, he would never come to such a place.


    For Terrans. Sui Degang didn''t like it. Even when he mentioned killing hundreds of thousands of people, Sui Degang was very excited.


    "Yes! Kill them! We can''t let this rubbish rob our resources! "


    "After the Xuanwu sea was frozen, the vitality here weakened. It must be because of these Terran friars. "


    "They don''t stay in Xiuxian land, but come to Shenwu land. They simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Shenwu mainland, where they want to come! Even if you don''t kill them, let them be fairy slaves and slaves for generations! "


    "The man is a fairy slave and the woman is a fairy pet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sui Degang broke the silence, and the three and two immortals behind him echoed one after another. Even the hundred immortals became excited at the moment. Some unpleasant words fell into Wu Jizi''s ears.


    Wu Jizi frowned slightly, and everyone immediately shut up!


    People familiar with Wu Jizi know that every time the patriarch frowns, he is in the worst mood. At this time, if you still dare to disobey, you will certainly be punished, and even be slapped to death by the patriarch!


    Sui Degang also shut up. Even if he was detached, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Wu Jizi.


    Although there are not many immortal zuns, they are not enough to see in front of the emperor level strong.


    "Kill?" Wu Jizi''s eyebrows condensed into mountains and rivers. The eyes looked at the people with dignity, "is the tragedy of the soul people going to be staged again? Over the years, why can''t the three ethnic groups enter the fairy palace as before? Why don''t they return after the fairy palace disappears? Shouldn''t you be vigilant? "


    Wu Jizi suddenly mentioned the soul family, and Sui Degang''s face changed.


    When the soul clan was killed, Sui Degang also participated. Although at that time, he was only a small monk in the golden elixir period, mainly making up, and didn''t play any role at all.


    However, after that incident, everything went wrong among the three races. Even, there are constant frictions and wars among the three ethnic groups. In recent years, the number of casualties among the three ethnic groups has reached tens of thousands.


    Due to the cause and effect of heaven, the three families are paying their debts for the destruction of the soul people.


    How long will this blood debt last. No one knows.


    If the fairy hall is still there, the emperor level ancestors of the three families can enter the fairy palace for cultivation, then the appearance of the Terran people now is nothing!


    In Sui Degang''s eyes, the human race is compared with the soul race. Lower.


    "If you don''t kill, the cultivation resources of Shenwu mainland will inevitably be affected. Among all races, except the monster, the Terran has the strongest fecundity. Where the Terran friars are located, the cultivation resources will soon be exhausted. If these 200000 people are allowed to live, how can we explain to our ancestors? "


    After a little meditation, Sui Degang still insisted on his own point of view. In other words, monks who have experienced soul clan killing have deeply accepted this view in their minds.


    It doesn''t matter whether this view is right or not. The key problem is that this view can make Sui Degang feel at ease about the soul family in those years.


    Wu Jizi glanced at Sui Degang, and the corners of his mouth turned up, rippling a bitter smile.


    "What do we practice for? To kill? "


    "There is nothing wrong with fighting against heaven on the road to truth. But who told us that we can trample on the creatures of a certain race? "


    "Demon clan and human clan are also part of the way of heaven. Killing people in order to cultivate resources is unreasonable. The tragedy of the soul family is vivid. We can not comment on how wrong it is, because it is irreversible. However, as future generations, we should avoid similar tragedies. At least, we can''t kill them! "


    "Well, summon the 200000 human friars for the time being. As for how to deal with it, we will discuss it after returning to the fairy ancestral temple! "


    Sui Degang''s worry is also for the development of the three ethnic groups. Wu Jizi can''t say that Sui Degang must be wrong, so. Leave a calming tone.


    "I''ll bring back the Immortal King of Beiming! This evil animal should be cut thousands of times! " Wu Jizi''s decision was acceptable to Sui Degang. After arched his hands, he turned and left with ten immortal kings!


    Sui Degang, a famous immortal, volunteered, but Wu Jizi could not refuse. Looking at the back of the 11 people who left, Wu Jizi closed his eyes again, and his divine consciousness locked the tortoise shell pieces jumping around in the Xuanwu sea.


    At the moment, hundreds of people have been chasing after basaltic tortoise shells.


    Among these hundreds of people, Xianzu has the most disciples, followed by lingzu. Although many people came to the barbarians, they could not limit their moving speed and ranked behind the chasing crowd.


    "Damn it, how did it fall to the East!"


    "Come on, it''s flying west! I promise, the tortoise shell will hit the ice cave this time! "


    "My God, how could this happen! It catapulted higher! This is not in line with common sense! "


    ¡­¡­


    The north wind howled and the snowstorm raged. However, this can not stop people''s enthusiasm for chasing tortoise shells.


    Some fairy kings were hit and fell; Dozens of Mahayana ancestors could not dodge and were killed like flies; Later, some venerable strong people felt that they were very strong, tried to catch up, and then stepped on the tortoise shell to fly.


    However, those high-ranking and strong people soon lost the battle, their faces were pale and ugly, and even some people''s lips exuded bright red blood.


    Although the high-speed ejection of the flying tortoise shell slowed down, its powerful destructive power did not weaken. Every time it falls, the uneven ice surface will become smoother.


    At this moment, tortoise shell is like a naughty child who runs mischievously in the noisy crowd. No one knows where it will stop. Even Wu Jizi can''t understand what the tortoise shell piece wants to do now, because the tortoise shell piece has changed its direction and rushed towards its position

 Chapter 1725

    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Inside the basaltic tortoise shell, the ink butterfly and green butterfly are panting and shouting loudly.


    However, if shouting works, the basaltic tortoise shell won''t jump around.


    When the basaltic tortoise shell fell, both ink butterfly and green butterfly closed their eyes. At that moment, both women felt that Han Fei could live.


    After the bone spur breaks, it must pierce Han Fei''s chest and turn into powder in an instant.


    At the moment when the basaltic tortoise shell fell to the ground, the vitality around was shaking violently. Only the place where Han Fei was located, the 100 meter area, was still extremely cold, and there was no change at all.


    In other words, there may have been changes, but the temperature there is too low. Before it could change, it was frozen again.


    When Han Fei was found alive, the pretty face of the ink butterfly became ruddy and abnormal. The green butterfly''s eyes twinkled with crystal light.


    After the first ejection, the second, third and Nth collisions occurred. The two women were still nervous and worried about which one was abnormal. Han Fei still couldn''t escape the fate of death.


    However, every time the heart hung to the throat, the result was not the same.


    Han Fei seemed to be connected with the bone spur, frozen and motionless.


    incorrect! Not motionless. Instead, Han Fei''s body was shaking when the bone spurs shook. Every time I saw this scene, the two spirit women looked very frightened.


    However, after seeing many such things, the two women''s eyes began to turn to other directions.


    More than one meter of solid ice originally deposited at the point of basaltic tortoise shell. It has already become a powder. That''s because it''s cold, lazy and doesn''t like the vitality of sports. Under the strong vibration, it starts to speed up.


    Ink butterfly and green butterfly, at the moment, want to see the two beads in the sphere. If they hadn''t forcibly controlled their bodies, they would have hit the basaltic tortoise shell and split apart.


    However, how could such a thing happen to ER pin lingzun!


    However, the two women are not feeling well now.


    Every time the basaltic tortoise shell is ejected, the two women must immediately adjust their body posture, cooperate with the upward force, and stop their body at a suitable height.


    At this time, the vitality in the basaltic tortoise shell and the remains of those tortoise shells that have not been seen before began to shake like dice and make a clatter.


    When the basaltic tortoise shell piece moves laterally, the two spirit women also need to control the speed of the body forward, and even adjust the angle all the time. The basaltic tortoise shell piece dive very fast. When it falls with a bang, it rushes to the sky and creates a huge air wave, pushing everything into the air in an instant!


    At this moment, the two women could see the pieces of tortoise shell broken by the powerful vibration, jumping up and shooting at themselves.


    At this time, the two women are like great enemies. They either use the palm of divine knowledge to resist or avoid in embarrassment.


    The crisis was not alleviated until the fragments of tortoise shells crashed and disintegrated. However, before long, the previous scene will be repeated.


    Such a huge piece of basaltic tortoise shell should be almost after several collisions.


    Where did the two women think that this basaltic tortoise shell piece seemed to have life. While high, while low, which means to stop.


    Under repeated tossing and turning, the two spiritual women couldn''t stand it. Yelling, trying to find a solution.


    However, the tortoise shell is too huge. The two spirit women tried many ways and ended in failure.


    The basaltic sea is too wide, and the basaltic tortoise shells jump, and sometimes even stubbornly jump against the sea level.


    The frequent impact on the ground makes the residue in the basaltic tortoise shell fluctuate and shake, and the murder weapon in front of the two women''s chest also swings violently.


    Although they are both second-class spiritual masters, their cultivation is against the sky. However, no matter how good the cultivation is, I dare not change the structure of the body. Besides, which woman would put away her murder weapon or practice as hard as her leg muscles!


    No,


    Even fairies. The goddess would not do such a foolish thing. Since ancient times, no matter what great man, no matter how broad-minded, will not tolerate his woman''s chest is hard!


    Great women, for this preference of men, have to pay a huge price every step of the way.


    In the basaltic tortoise shell, the vitality shook violently, and the pain came from the chest. The two women could hardly bear it.


    Mo die is better. After all, she wears tight clothes. However, even tight clothes still can''t bear the pain of shaking.


    Mo die simply raised her hands and covered the murder weapon to slow down the impact of vitality and bring trouble to herself.


    Green butterfly was a little embarrassed at the beginning. However, over time. Green butterflies are like ink butterflies. Anyway, there are no men here. They can''t be seen. How comfortable they are.


    incorrect!


    There are men here. However, it was frozen.


    However, green butterfly always feels strange. It seems that she has a pair of sneaky eyes and always stares at herself.


    After each fluctuation, the basaltic tortoise shell can fly smoothly in the air for a quarter of an hour. This quarter of an hour is especially precious for ink butterflies and green butterflies.


    This short calm can at least let the two women discuss ways.


    Mo die has no idea. In addition to counting on the basaltic tortoise shell to break quickly, Han Fei''s life and death. Mo die is too lazy to pay attention.


    Green butterfly had no idea, and now it is even more so.


    "Third sister, let''s think about what happened after we went out!" Mo die doesn''t know where the basaltic tortoise shell is flying now. However, the black crowd chasing Mo die is a little flustered.


    "I don''t know! You can only change at will! After the fragmentation, let''s run away quickly! "


    "Escape?" Mo die smiled bitterly, "third sister, are you confused! When the basaltic tortoise shell was broken, it must be surrounded by people. At that time, if we rushed out, do you know the consequences? "


    "We are the second spiritual master! They can''t catch up! "


    "Third sister, you are so naive! Don''t you feel that a pinzun has appeared in the crowd chasing us! To say the least, even if there is no one who respects the first grade, those who respect the second grade and the third grade will not let us escape easily! "


    "Don''t we run away? Wait to die? " The green butterfly thought. That''s true. My head is a little confused. No matter how hard I try, I can''t find a solution¡° If Han Fei is not frozen, maybe he has a way! "


    "Stop teasing! What can he do! Han Fei has been frozen. Or maybe he''s dead! You might as well rely on ourselves as on him! "


    "Four younger sisters. You have many ideas. We''ll do what you say! It would be nice if there were a spar mine here, so we can escape and others can''t find it! Now, running is not. If you don''t escape, what should you do? "


    "Third sister, I''ve thought about it! After the pieces of basaltic tortoise shell are broken, we don''t escape, but we should show our identity immediately! "


    "No! You are crazy! Even if we die, we can''t say we are spiritual women! So far, few of us have seen the appearance of the four of us. Moreover, the spiritual family cultivates spiritual women. Once such a thing is spread, it will have a great impact on the spiritual family! "


    "No! I mean, we need to identify the spirit people immediately! Among those who pursue, there are spiritual people! There are dozens of venerable ancestors. As long as we say we are spiritual people and use spiritual magic, there should be no big problem! "


    "That''s a good idea!" Green butterfly couldn''t think of a better way. She nodded in agreement¡° Si Mei, don''t you think Wu Jizi''s reaction is abnormal? He is a strong emperor. The earth is shaking so close to him. Wu Jizi is indifferent. Do you think it''s normal? "


    "Abnormal!" Mo die shook his head, "Wu Jizi is so smart that he can''t not know what this tortoise shell is! I am most worried about Wu Jizi! After the basaltic tortoise shell fragment is broken. If there is nothing, Wu Jizi will certainly pretend not to know. However, if beautiful women like us pop out of the basaltic tortoise shell, will Wu Jizi remain indifferent? "


    "Elder sister, if Wu Jizi caught us, wouldn''t it be the same as what elder sister and second sister asked us to do? If Wu Jizi catches the fairy family, can we only be Wu Jizi''s women? "


    "Do we have the capital to resist in front of the emperor level strong? Whether we can become Wu Jizi''s women or not is not up to us! "


    "That''s true! We are so young, Wu Jizi is so old, and has a clear heart and few desires for many years. How can we be interested in women! "


    Mo die doesn''t want to be Wu Jizi''s woman. Even if you want to find a pair of monks. Also looking for a young one. The worst is Han Fei!


    Of course, not for Mahayana monks!


    "Sister, do you think Han Fei will die?" When thinking of Han Fei, Mo die subconsciously looked up and looked at Han Fei who maintained his previous posture.


    "I don''t know!" Green butterfly stared at Han Fei''s direction and murmured, "if I have a choice, I want to be frozen like Han Fei!"


    "I also want to be frozen!"


    "Call -"


    As soon as Mo die''s voice fell, the cold breath hovering around Han Fei''s body swept through. Han Fei''s open arm released a strong suction, pulled the two women and flew to the cold core area!


    "Ah --"


    After a brief exclamation, the inside of the basaltic tortoise shell became silent immediately. However, there were two more frightened spirit women on both sides of Han Fei''s body.


    The picture is beautiful at the moment. Han Fei was like an angry warrior, blocking the peak spike of the basaltic tortoise shell with his chest.


    Han Fei''s arms stretched to both sides like fossils, as if they contained endless power.


    The two women opened some distance, looked at Han Fei and hid behind his arms, as if they were worried about his man''s injury.


    A man and two women are frozen now!


    "Canopy -"


    However, the basaltic tortoise shell is still naughty jumping, smashing heavily on a solid ice, and then ejected.


    "Whoosh -"


    This time, the basaltic tortoise shell flew higher, like a meteor, drawing a perfect arc. When it flew to the highest point, the snowstorm stopped!


    The one that stopped suddenly, even the snowflakes that had just floated, disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, the north wind of the call sign stopped, and even duck egg red appeared in the east of the Xuanwu sea!


    "Stop!" At the moment of consternation, Wu Jizi''s murmur came from thousands of meters high. His voice was cold and calm. He saw his right hand raised, his thumb turned into countless sitting on the mountain, and pressed on the high ridge of the basaltic tortoise shell

 Chapter 1726

    The world is silent.


    "Click!" After the basaltic tortoise shell is supported for a moment, it makes a cracking sound. Under the sun, the arrogant and domineering basaltic tortoise shell pieces were broken, the zigzag cracks extended in eight directions, and the tens of square kilometers of basaltic tortoise shell pieces were split into eight petals.


    "Wow -"


    The sound like a broken porcelain bowl spread for tens of kilometers, and the basaltic tortoise shell was like a blooming petal, catapulted in eight directions, flipped, and then told to rotate.


    "Ziliu!"


    "Ziliu!"


    Eight pieces of tortoise shell, like a huge spoon, hovered on the uneven ice and told me to rotate.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Dozens of respected and powerful people joined hands. It was difficult to stop the basaltic tortoise shell. Wu Jizi only pressed it, and the basaltic tortoise shell stopped and broke.


    Hundreds of immortals scattered in eight directions. Staring at the basaltic tortoise shell, his eyes shining.


    Lingru, Xu Ling, Yang Ji and Cao Dapeng were standing in the south. At the moment, none of them dared to take a breath. They stared at the nearest basaltic tortoise shell and looked carefully.


    No,


    Nothing there?


    There was nothing in that irregular piece of tortoise shell. How is this possible? Lingru didn''t believe it and examined it more carefully. Still nothing.


    At the moment, the immortal zuns of the fairy families such as Luojiang and Li Wen are doing the same thing. After finding that there was nothing in front of them, their divine consciousness immediately extended to the other seven pieces of basaltic tortoise shell.


    Pretty Tiangang is doing the same thing, but pretty Tiangang is not as careful as Lingru and others, but swaggers to the nearest Xuanwu tortoise shell.


    Seeing man Tiangang''s move, xianzun and Xianjun were angry and stared at man Tiangang with round eyes. They wanted to rush up and kill him immediately.


    This is the clan leader''s booty. Man Tiangang dares to fight for it. He doesn''t know what it means.


    The people of the spirit family did not move, but stayed away, with a mocking smile on their faces.


    "Click -"


    Although man Tiangang is huge, he travels very fast. The Kung Fu of everyone was stunned. Pretty Tiangang''s body like a hill had trampled on the tortoise shell.


    Pretty Tiangang''s big feet stepped down, and the basaltic tortoise shell made a creepy sound.


    "Wow!"


    Pretty Tiangang only took a few steps, and the tortoise shell burst into pieces.


    A piece of tortoise shell several miles in size broke into countless pieces. I really want to be a pot. After making a creaking sound, light white smoke burst out and broke into tens of thousands of pieces.


    "Click -- crash --"


    When the people were stunned, the other eight huge tortoise shells also heard the sound of fragmentation. Eight faint white smoke rose. It floated to the place where the basaltic tortoise shell had fallen.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at Wu Jizi. People''s eyes are full of admiration and fanaticism, which is the worship of the strong.


    It''s too awesome!


    When the thumb is pressed, the basaltic tortoise shell is broken into eight pieces, and then each piece is broken into tens of thousands. The rotating basaltic tortoise shell pieces on the ice disappeared, and a layer of black tortoise shell fragments covered the ice!


    "Click -- click --"


    The fragmentation has not stopped, but still continues. Soon, the tortoise shell that spread hundreds of miles of ice broke again, making the sound of ants eating bones and flesh.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    It''s windy!


    Whirlwind!


    Under the whirlwind, the fragmented tortoise shells condensed together to form a cylindrical tornado. Gather towards the previously broken place.


    Countless pieces of basaltic tortoise shells collided, twisted their gray black bodies and gathered towards the central area. Until this moment, people realized that there was a deep pit in the middle.


    The pit is very insignificant.


    The deep pit with a diameter of less than 10 meters is too insignificant on the boundless Xuanwu sea.


    However, when the public looked past, they were surprised to find that Wu Jizi''s eyes were staring at the deep pit. With a little recollection, all the people came back to their senses. Wu Jizi''s thumb pressed down the basaltic tortoise shell. It''s this place.


    After the basaltic tortoise shell piece is broken into eight pieces, including those who are respected and strong, their eyes are shifted to the basaltic tortoise shell piece. Who will pay attention to the insignificant pit!


    However, careful people can soon find that the broken eight petal track piece is incomplete in an arc, and the eight arcs are connected together. Just enough to form the shape of the pit.


    Is there still the core area of basaltic tortoise shell in this deep pit?


    The highest part of the basaltic tortoise shell bears Wu Jizi''s thumb. Under the thumb rolling, the place in the play of basaltic tortoise shell fragment and fall here, forming an oval pit.


    If the broken pieces are the round edges of the tortoise shell, the pit less than ten meters is the core of the tortoise shell.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the deep pit was emitting white smoke. Moreover, they found that the previously broken tortoise shell fragments seemed to hear a call. Dancing in the whirlwind, it floated towards the pit.


    In eight different directions, eight whirlwinds of similar height and thickness, carrying gray and black debris. Quickly gathered towards the pit.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Under the whirlwind, the basaltic tortoise shell made a rustling sound, fell to the deep pit and buried.


    "This --"


    Pretty Tiangang stared at the scene in front of him. His face was covered with disbelief. I only took a few steps on the basaltic tortoise shell, and then the eight basaltic tortoise shell pieces were broken.


    What made man Tiangang even more surprised was that these broken tortoise shells seemed to have life and quickly gathered together to the deep pit.


    High above the sky, Wu Jizi''s calm expression twitched slightly, and the pressed thumb came bursts of pain at the moment. The mood fluctuates violently, and the mud pill palace is uncomfortable.


    What evil is this?


    Wu Jizi hovered above the sky, not to show his isolation. The pit less than ten meters contains vigorous energy. Touch the past with divine consciousness, you can clearly feel the cold that makes your soul tremble.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The three monarch level strong men, after discovering the strangeness of the deep pit, hurriedly spread out their divine knowledge to investigate. When the divine consciousness touched the edge of the pit, the soul trembled, as if frozen in an instant. After a terrible howl, he fell to the sky.


    Fortunately, there are high-ranking strong people around them. They raise their hands and wave them to cut off their divine consciousness. However, even so, the bodies of the three monarch level strong men have been shrouded in thin ice. Look painful, lips trembling, speechless!


    "Those who look at the pit without permission die!"


    High above the sky, Wu Jizi''s voice was cold. At the same time, the divine consciousness of the emperor level strong suddenly released, and his expression became unnatural.


    Wu Jizi''s eyes looked at the sky in the south. I didn''t know when there was a dry old woman.


    Like a withered and yellow leaf, the old woman lost all her water and floated high in the sky. At the moment, she was staring at the deep pit and her body floated forward, completely ignoring Wu Jizi''s warning!


    "Yellow leaf!" Pretty Tiangang suddenly looked up and saw yellow leaf, and yellow leaf''s eyes also stared at pretty Tiangang.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Pretty Tiangang looked up and laughed. His huge body shook slightly and shrunk dozens of times. In the blink of an eye, a man with a beard more than two meters tall appeared in the sight of everyone.


    However, at the moment when man Tiangang recovered his real body, the breath around him changed - the overbearing breath of the Royal strong swept through, and bumped into the direction of the deep pit without fear.


    "You dare!" Seeing that man Tiangang was ready to be hard, Wu Jizi looked changed, raised his right hand and grabbed man Tiangang''s arm


    In an instant, the imperial power in the sky became three. Looking up, the disciples of the three nationalities clenched their fists one after another, and their eyes were full of admiration and longing.


    What secret is hidden in the deep pit that can make the three imperial strongmen care so much?


    Is it true that the things in the pit have attracted the attention of the ancestors of the three nationalities? If so, will the emergence of this thing cause new disputes among the three ethnic groups?


    In front of the three emperor level strongmen, the Mahayana disciples pushed hundreds of miles away, and the monarch level and Zun level strongmen also retreated one after another.


    However, these retreating disciples did not leave. They were divided into three directions according to the ethnic groups, forming a pin shape, silently waiting for the result of the struggle


    It was dark, night came, and there was no formation. Perhaps, when the sun rises again, countless bodies will lie on the ice here

 Chapter 1727

    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    At the moment, thousands of miles away, Sui Degang brought these ten immortals and was killing them wantonly.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of monks'' bodies fell on the ice, and the bright red blood condensed into black and red blood ice before it could flow. Under the shadow of the night, it looks more ferocious.


    "Stop!"


    The body was suspended in the air, and Sui Degang, who looked like a murderous God, gave a cold hum.


    Ten immortals stopped. However, the howling below did not stop.


    It''s just that no one abused me. In other words, those monks who abused Sui Degang have closed their mouths forever. Living, or friars who lack arms and legs, who are in the mood to scold xianzun at the moment.


    200000 monks, more than 10000 people died in the blink of an eye. Compared with the dead, the living are lucky. However, no one knows how long they can live.


    Since Sui de just appeared. The killing came. Until now, these hard-working Terran friars have not understood why they were killed.


    There''s nothing wrong with the law of the jungle. However, killing always needs a reason. For those friars who have no chance to know the reason, the reason is no longer important.


    But. For the living, it is necessary to know the reason.


    Only by knowing why the other party killed, can we find a solution. As long as you can live, no matter what conditions the other party puts forward!


    "Where is the Immortal King of Beiming?"


    More than 100000 people stood on the ice of Xuanwu Lake. The lives and deaths of these people are now in their own hands. As long as they give orders for their own reasons, tens of thousands of people will die.


    However, bloody killing will also increase the difficulty of breaking through the Tao heart. After tens of thousands of people became corpses, the lingering soul wandered in the air. Mixed with the cold wind, it makes a thrilling sound.


    Upset!


    Seeing more than 10000 Terran friars fall, Sui Degang understood why Wu Jizi opposed killing.


    However, people have been killed, and now it''s too late to regret.


    Before coming, Wu Jizi told him to bring 200000 human friars back to the fairy family. Sui Degang volunteered to come, feeling a little depressed.


    After arriving, Wu Jizi didn''t see Beiming Xianjun!


    So Wu Jizi was angry! Without asking any reason, he waved his arm and ordered ten immortal kings to kill!


    More than 10000 monks fell, most of them disciples of Beiming sect.


    At the moment, the faces of Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuguo were extremely ugly. Hearing Sui Degang''s stop, the three late Mahayana ancestors almost knelt down with excitement. As long as you don''t die, everything can be talked about!


    "Get down on your knees! Get down on your knees! "


    The three ancestors turned their heads and saw panic and anger on the faces of the people of the Beiming sect. They looked intimidating and shrouded in a few miles around, and took the lead in kneeling down.


    How can a man not bow his head under the eaves.


    This is the Shenwu continent, not the Xiuxian continent. Here, during the Mahayana period, the ancestors had to be a man with their tails between their legs.


    The three ancestors took the lead in kneeling down. Those human friars who hesitated and thought about whether to flee in all directions also lowered their noble heads.


    Monks who can come here are not fools. The ten murderers who started to kill had a lot of accomplishments. More than 10000 people who were killed tried to resist. However, their resistance was too weak. Some people tried to throw out the Lingbao. Unfortunately, those Lingbao became fragile under the divine knowledge of the ten immortal kings.


    In front of him, his cultivation is even higher. Under the influence of his divine knowledge, the whole man was like standing naked in the cold wind. The little resistance in my heart finally dissipated.


    Everyone knelt down, silent.


    Some people have begun to regret it. If you don''t come to Shenwu mainland, that''s good. It is said that Shenwu continent is a paradise for practitioners. I didn''t expect it. This is not the case at all!


    Heaven should not be blood red. There should be no snowstorm in heaven, there should be no storm! Heaven should have four seasons like spring and beautiful women like clouds.


    None of them!


    This is the reality!


    Ruthless killing, let these excited Mahayana friars understand a truth, Xiuxian continent is heaven, a heaven belonging to them.


    However, they left heaven and went through all kinds of hard work into hell!


    Looking forward to the bride''s charming appearance with joy, I didn''t think it was Zhu Bajie''s second aunt when the cover was lifted.


    Shenwu mainland disappointed everyone!


    At this moment, not to mention ordinary people, Niu Shengliang, sun Yuliang and Luo Decai all regret it.


    No regret medicine! Can only find a way to go on, humiliating to live!


    Looking at these human friars who dare not breathe, Sui Degang and the ten immortal kings have a contemptuous smile on their faces. The Terran is indeed a race with inferior roots. In the face of killing, they don''t even have the courage to resist. Such a group of people only deserve to be Xiannu when they arrive in Shenwu mainland!


    "Where did the Immortal King go?" Sui Degang waited for an answer. Rod had only three ancestors, but he was embarrassed. Before the killing began, the Immortal King of Beiming disappeared. Who knows where he has gone.


    Rod realized that the elder in front of him was not waiting for himself.


    To understand this, rod is only three people. How can he think about the life and death of Beiming Xianjun.


    "Master, we were all captured by the Immortal King of the North! We are all friars in the immortal continent. We practice safely in the immortal continent! More than a year ago, the Immortal King of Beiming suddenly came to us, killed everyone and forced us to obey him! This time, he drove us here, and then he disappeared! "


    "Yes! Master, you have great accomplishments. You must kill the bastard of Beiming Xianjun! If it weren''t for the arrival of our predecessors, we would have to endure the enslavement of the Immortal King of the North! Now, we are liberated. Thank you for your help! "


    "Elder, you are the benefactor of our three families. If the elder doesn''t dislike it, we are willing to follow you, whether we are cattle or horses! "


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang cooperated with each other tacitly. Some of them shed tears in pain and were grateful; Some angrily reprimanded the Immortal King of the North Hades and told about the cruel life of being enslaved. If the Immortal King of the North Hades came down here, he would stare round and look at the three shameless people in disbelief. Because of the same words, these three guys have said before.


    Sui Degang likes this scene very much.


    When he was in the fairy family, Sui Degang envied Wu Jizi every time he saw the scene where Wu Jizi mastered everyone''s life and death.


    Now? I can finally enjoy such worship!


    Sui Degang suddenly found that these human friars are also very cute. At least, it''s much better than those cold wood, gold and stone of Xianzu!


    Soon, Sui Degang was a little impatient. The three old guys had a lot of compliments, but the answer they wanted didn''t appear!


    "Shut up!" Sui Degang looked cold and his ears were clean.


    "Just tell me about the Immortal King of the northern underworld. Don''t tell me anything else. Dare to say another nonsense, hum -- "


    Sui Degang snorted coldly, and the warning was obvious.


    "Yes! You''re right. We''re so excited. Let''s talk about the beast of the northern Immortal King now! "


    "More than a year ago, our friars in Xiuxian mainland lived a carefree life. I don''t know what happened. The fairy channel from Xiuxian to Shenwu collapsed. Then, the Beiming toad appeared in Xiuxian land! "


    "The northern toad was injured at first, and it was very serious. The spine is broken. If it can''t be treated in time. I''m afraid I won''t live long! It was a coincidence that a young genius named Han Fei came out of our Tianmo sect at that time. Han Fei inherited the inheritance of Dandao and knew the art of Qihuang! I don''t know where he learned it. He suddenly wanted to operate on the Beiming toad! "


    "At that time, we thought that if Han Fei could kill the Beiming toad. It would be nice for each of us to share some toad meat. Who would have thought that Han Fei really had the ability to connect the backbone of the Beiming toad! "


    "After the Beiming toad recovered, he began to kill the friars in Xiuxian continent. Beiming toad, that demon, as long as he is hungry. Just devour the friars of the Xiuxian continent! For a time, the whole Xiuxian continent was in panic! "


    "Our three immortal sects were successively conquered by Beiming Immortal King, and then driven to one place to establish Beiming sect! We really don''t want to be enslaved by a monster, but we don''t have a fairy king in Xiuxian continent! In order to live, we live in disgrace. Now, I''m lucky to meet the elder, scare away the Immortal King of the North Ming, and save us! "


    "We are willing to follow our predecessors and look for the whereabouts of Beiming Xianju. As long as we can kill him, our heads can be broken, our blood can flow, and we have no regrets! "


    ¡­¡­


    Talking and talking, deviated from the original intention, and finally turned into disguised flattery.


    No way, in order to live, we can only do so.


    "Shut up!"


    Sui Degang''s head was dizzy and his ears were buzzing. After a reprimand, he turned his head and looked at the ten immortal kings behind him.


    The ten immortals shook their heads and signaled that they had not found the northern immortals.


    "Niu Shengliang, how many monks are there?"


    "Less than 190000!"


    "Divide into ten groups! Each Xianjun leads 20000 people to search in ten directions! Just dig three feet. We must also find Beiming Xianjun. Otherwise, we can''t explain to the patriarch! "


    "Yes!"


    After Niu Shengliang and others promised, they turned around and did things happily.


    Many times, people are most afraid of being useless, especially in the cultivation world. Once a person loses value, it is not far from death. When leaders treat their subordinates, they often have this mentality.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Sui Degang and others left, a group of people appeared next to the messy corpses.


    If Han Fei were here, he would scream.


    A group of women. All in black. Their black clothes are different from the Taoist robes of other monks. They are neither fat nor thin. They neither cover up their graceful figure nor expose their ecstatic reminder too much.


    "Damn it!" The first woman clenched her hands. Among a group of people, her cultivation was the highest. When she was angry, the Phoenix shadow flashed in the center of her eyebrows.


    Wu Xin is here!


    Wu Xin was followed by more than a dozen Zhen Cheng women, such as Nangong Waner and Lin Mengwei.


    The Immortal King of Beiming slaughtered the three immortal sects, and Wu Xin and others could only hide. Although it can''t be said to live in a hurry, I live in worry every day.


    Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, Niu Wazi and others were brought into a different space by Han Fei. In Xiuxian mainland, only Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan, dog Wazi and other men followed Wu Xin.


    The fall of the three immortals was originally one of Wu Xin''s plans. However, Wu Xin and others did not expect that this would be the way.


    After the appearance of Beiming Xianju, Wu Xin and others dared not act rashly and had been waiting for the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, over the past year or so, there has been no chance at all.


    Now, Han Fei has disappeared. Wu Xin and others can''t enter different spaces if they want to!


    "Heaven circulates, and those who kill will be punished!" Nangong Waner''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and some sadness twinkled in her expression. However, the sadness just flashed away. When the nuclear powered plane disintegrated, even the body could not be seen.


    After decades in the cultivation world, Nangong Waner still can''t accept the scene of wanton slaughter. Over the years, Nangong Waner has always wondered why these monks who pursue longevity can''t get along well.


    Can''t people live in harmony?


    "Cough -"


    Bai lingsu turned his head, raised his right hand, took out a su PA and covered Xiao Yao''s nose. Lin Mengwei lowered her head and fiddled with her sleeves. Her pale cheeks turned waxy yellow at the moment.


    Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan and gouwazi stood expressionless. As men, in the face of killing, they can always ignite the pride and blood in their hearts. However, in Shenwu mainland, it is not enough to rely on pride and blood, but also need strong strength!


    "Let''s go! Find Han Fei as soon as possible! " Nangong Waner waved her hand and the party disappeared into the night. Different from the people of Beiming sect, under the leadership of Wu Xin, their goal is very clear - Fairy ancestral temple!


    If Han Fei is alive, he will go to the ancestral temple of the fairy family. Instead of aimlessly looking for it, he might as well wait for work!

 Chapter 1728

    The surroundings became empty.


    Huang Ye, Wu Jizi and man Tiangang took the deep pit as the center, as if they had measured it with a ruler, keeping the same distance.


    It''s no surprise that there are strong emperor level people in Xianzu and lingzu.


    It''s amazing that man Tiangang was promoted to Emperor level. Wu Jizi didn''t care. When the strong men of the fairy family saw man Tiangang''s transformation, they almost lost their chin.


    It is a deep-rooted fact that barbarian men are tall. Who would have thought that man Tiangang, who was promoted to the imperial level, could restore his normal figure.


    The man Tiangang''s figure in front of him was still larger than that of the ordinary people, but he was too flexible compared with the body like the previous hill.


    Flexibility is so important. A friar who will die within the slightest inch in a fight can greatly improve his chances of life protection.


    The barbarian people were born with divine power, but now they are still flexible. Such a barbarian Tiangang. Who dares to underestimate.


    Wu Jizi dare not underestimate man Tiangang. At the beginning, when he was just promoted to the third grade Immortal Emperor, man Tiangang escaped from his hands with the cultivation of first grade man Zun.


    If you don''t have some skills, pretty Tiangang can''t do it.


    Wu Jizi regretted that if he had decided to be more cruel, man Tiangang would have no chance to advance to the imperial level.


    Now I''m in trouble.


    It won''t be long. The whole Shenwu continent will know that the barbarians have emperor level strongmen. Barbarians facing collapse must be very excited to hear such news.


    Is this God''s arrangement? See the collapse of the barbarians and let man Tiangang advance to the realm of emperor?


    no


    It shouldn''t be a day or two for man Tiangang to become a strong man in the realm of man Huang. Otherwise, he won''t change so freely.


    Wu Jizi weighed the situation in front of him, and was annoyed that he didn''t start in time. There are too many secrets hidden in the land of Shenwu continent. Maybe. I know only mantiangang, and there are many other manhuang, not necessarily!


    Or, on the land of Shenwu continent, there is a higher existence than the emperor, which is not impossible.


    The passage to the fairy palace was closed, and the fairy palace could not be found. It was very normal for those old monsters to leave the Shenwu mainland and hide in the famous mountains and rivers and wait for opportunities.


    Yellow leaf belongs to such a strange woman.


    When he was young, Wu Jizi saw yellow leaves. At that time, men who could see the style of yellow leaves would have her dream.


    But now?


    After hundreds of years, Huang Ye seemed to evaporate. When she reappeared, her image completely surprised Wu Jizi.


    Barbarian men can change after they are promoted to the realm of emperor. In a sense, this is a welfare that barbarians yearn for. However, if the same thing is put on the spirit woman, the situation is just the opposite.


    When lingzu women were young, they all had the appearance of water Lingling. Those talking eyes would be surrounded by men as long as they blinked.


    However, few people know that if a spiritual woman raises her cultivation to the realm of the emperor, the whole person will become dry, like a leaf without all water.


    But God is fair. A gnome like spirit man, once he enters the realm of emperor. The body will become normal and the whole face will become handsome.


    In Shenwu mainland, only Xianzu men are the happiest, because their figure and appearance have nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. Of course, for those immortal disciples who are extremely ugly or disabled, their inner thoughts are another matter.


    Although the yellow leaves have become dry, their appearance has changed greatly. However, the yellow leaf temperament is still there. In other words, as long as Huang Ye stood there, Wu Jizi and man Tiangang could not ignore her existence.


    The appearance of man Tiangang and Huang Ye instantly made up for the weakness in the strength of the barbarians and the spirit family. Unless the fairy family comes back to the emperor level strong support, the current situation can only be equal.


    The monks of the three races retreated thousands of miles away to wait. Whether they like it or not, they must accept the reality of being out. The only thing they can count on. That is, the emperor level old monster can win. In that case, they may be able to get some soup.


    Those who dare to think like this can only be those who are strong at the level of respect and monarch. As for those ancestors in Mahayana, they can only look at the distance with the purpose of learning and looking forward to it.


    What kind of scene would it be if the three imperial strongmen started?


    I can''t remember how many years, these Mahayana ancestors didn''t see the emperor level strong fight. If you are lucky enough to witness it once, you will have some capital to boast in the future.


    The disciples of barbarians, immortals and spirits are divided into three different directions to watch. The crowd is still increasing.


    "Whoosh -" hundreds of fairy disciples came, although they were silent. He looked very excited.


    "Dong Dong -" the barbarians came. Although their cultivation was not high, dozens of people landed with the same momentum.


    "Wow!" When lingzu women appear, they will always attract tut Tut''s praise. However, when people saw those fairies with a face of women followed by a group of dwarf men, they lamented that God was unfair.


    "That''s not fair! Why, the tortoise shell is controlled by our clan leader. What fun do barbarians and spirit people come to join us! Who were we afraid of? Kill them directly and drive away the spirit and barbarians! "


    "I agree! However, the patriarch did not order. Who dares to do anything? The patriarch has already instructed us to unite in front of outsiders! "


    "Bullshit! According to you, we Xianzu people are not united anymore? If we don''t unite, are the fragmented spiritual families united? Are the barbarians who can''t even choose a patriarch United? It''s the greatest thing in the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    The three emperor level ancestors confronted each other and didn''t start. The bored fairy people discussed excitedly.


    Li jiuchen, Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui also joined the discussion. They even talked about the hateful of tortoise shell tablets and the loss of xianzun.


    In order to stop the tortoise shell piece, two or three Xianjun died. Hundreds of people were killed during the Mahayana. Compared with the loss of Xianzu, the loss of lingzu is the least.


    However, the barbarians who lost less were not respected. In exchange for ridicule.


    The barbarians have no loss.


    In addition to the wild and wild Tiangang, there are only three manzun, and there are only twelve man1 and man2 Manjun.


    The eight pretty kings came, and even the four pretty queens came.


    At a glance. The eight barbarian kings stood together with amazing momentum, but only twelve people counted their heads.


    Compared with the barbarians, the spirit clan is a little better.


    Yang Ji, Lingru, Cao Dapeng and Xu Ling stand side by side. Beside them, there were more than a dozen spiritual worshippers. As for the ancestors of Lingjun realm, more than 30 people came, and hundreds of disciples in Mahayana.


    The current position is very close to the spirit family. The disciples of the spirit clan came quickly when they heard the wind. If this stalemate continues, it will only be more beneficial to the spirit family.


    Compared with the chatter of the fairy people, the spirit people are the most low-key. Those short men, in order to prove their greatness, hovered in mid air, ignoring the existence of others. Even those spiritual women with beautiful and refined faces still maintain a proud attitude and ignore the men who pay attention to them.


    As time passed, the sun rose and set in the East and West, and then climbed out of the horizon with a red face.


    When the sun shone on the people''s faces again, there was a loud noise from the position of the deep pit, and then there was no sound.


    "Luojiang, Li Wenquan!"


    "Xu Ling, Cao Dapeng!"


    "Lin charter, Jiang Zhisheng!"


    Soon, a voice came from the three emperor level strongmen, calling six Zun level elders to come over.


    yes. It''s a greeting, not a voice!


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the call of the emperor level strong, the six Zun level ancestors actually had chest ups and downs and stepped on the void with excitement.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of eyes fell on the six people. Those Zun level and Jun level elders who were not called by name were full of jealousy.


    It''s not fair!


    Why let the six of them pass by and don''t call us!


    However, no one dares to speak of this unfairness. The crowd straightened their ears and listened carefully.


    "The six of you are in charge and send it to Xuanwu peak!" Wu Jizi''s voice sounded again, plain and ordinary, but spread thousands of miles away.


    "Xuanwu peak? That is great! Our patriarch won! " When the Xianzu people heard the Xuanwu peak, they immediately boiling.


    On the Xuanwu sea, that is, the mountain peak where the Xianzu people stayed earlier, Wu Jizi gave the name Xuanwu peak.


    "Escort who? Is someone hurt? " Different from the fairy people, Yang Ji and Lingru looked slightly different when they heard the escort. Similarly, Manyi''s face is not good-looking.


    However, this doubt soon dissipated. When the people were talking, they saw a dazzling white light suddenly blooming in the sky.


    The white light is dazzling in the sun. When they eagerly used their divine knowledge to check, they were stunned again.


    High above the sky, six venerable ancestors used magic to control a large ice block 100 meters square. Under the sun, the large ice block of 100 square meters is like crystal, flashing and blinking.


    "There''s someone in the ice!"


    I don''t know which ancestor screamed. Soon, thousands of onlookers were boiling!

 Chapter 1729

    The real value of amber is not because of its long existence, but the eternity of that moment.


    The real value of amber lies in the vivid form of leaves and insects sealed in amber. This truth is like a corpse in a cemetery and a mummy. The former is worthless, but the latter is invaluable.


    After the Xuanwu sea was frozen, the solid ice was hundreds of meters. However, no matter how thick, the solid ice that will condense still has little value.


    Occasionally dig out a piece of solid ice. If there are several fish and shrimp in it and still keep the posture of swimming before death, its value will instantly increase several times compared with solid ice.


    What if a mermaid is wrapped in this solid ice?


    Moreover, the mermaid is not one, but two. What kind of exclamation will that cause?


    What if the two mermaids, one left and one right, raised their heads slightly, stared at a handsome young man, and looked eager for grace on their faces?


    "Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingru, Yang Ji, Manyi, maner, Hua Yao, Gou Qi, Zhu Ba and other people who know Han Fei. Scream!


    "Han Fei!"


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, the stunned monks of the three nationalities suddenly realized that they stared at the man with a bad smile on his face, and the people were also surprised.


    Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses. Find Han feizhe and I''ll take him as an apprentice.


    When he saw Han Fei, the fairy Friar''s eyes shone. Staring at that young and uninhibited face, there was a greedy light in his eyes.


    However, they were not happy again soon, because Han Fei had been found and had almost nothing to do with himself.


    Within the ice, Han Fei didn''t move. Like a small insect sealed in turpentine, it still maintains its previous posture.


    Han Fei found it and it turned out to be like this.


    The faces of Lingru, Yang Ji, Hua Yao, Mo Xianer and others were rippling with inexplicable expressions. Among all the onlookers, Zhan Menger''s face was the most ugly.


    finished! Han Fei is dead!


    Zhan meng''er, a self-cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, although she has a face that makes men excited, her self-cultivation is too low. At least, in the land of Shenwu mainland, her cultivation is not worthy of her face. If it weren''t for her standing beside Hua Yao, perhaps no one would pay attention to the look of a woman in the later stage of Mahayana.


    When hearing the people''s exclamation, Zhan Menger found that Han Fei was impressively sealed in the crystal ice under the sun.


    Han Fei''s appearance hasn''t changed. It''s vivid. Even his Taoist robe was brand-new, and the beard on his cheek was shaved. However, the ice suddenly hit, and Han Fei was frozen to death in an instant!


    What a cold it is!


    Six venerable ancestors, who were hundreds of meters away, used magic and carried large ice cubes forward.


    Zhan Menger could still feel the chill of the big ice when he stood several miles away. He tried to use divine consciousness and try to get further information. Only a few miles ahead, Zhan Menger''s face immediately turned pale.


    Stinging! Frozen!


    The divine consciousness touched the cold slightly, and the soul seemed to be frozen.


    Zhan Menger glanced at Hua Yao, whose face was also ugly. A little farther away, those immortal zuns seemed to be trying, but no one succeeded!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    That''s not solid ice!


    A flame rose in Zhan Menger''s heart - Han Fei may not be dead!


    The extremely cold smell is the same as the previous basaltic tortoise shell, and the same as the white smell emitted by the deep pit. Is the smell of Han Fei''s ice sealed related to basaltic tortoise shell tablets?


    Basaltic tortoise shell is no longer a secret. Follow Zhan Menger around Hua Yao. Why don''t you know what the huge tortoise shell is.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang all came to rob, which further proved the extraordinary of tortoise shell.


    However, Zhan Menger did not expect that the three Royal ancestors could not help the extreme cold.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang didn''t follow behind Luojiang and others. They must have gone to xuanwufeng to wait.


    If the three of them can solve the ice, they will not be carried by Luojiang and others.


    Zhan Menger wondered why the three imperial strongmen didn''t take the big ice away directly.


    On second thought, Zhan Menger understood.


    If the three imperial strongmen really do this, all kinds of rumors will spread all over the Shenwu mainland. Wu Jizi''s three people are already very strong, but they are only three grade emperors. On top of them, there are also second-class and first-class emperors, and even emperor level ancestors may exist.


    The tortoise shell of a Xuanwu beast, no matter to whom. Are deadly temptations. If you can refine it into your body, it will be invincible.


    But who can refine such a cold thing?


    Can Han Fei?


    "Go!" A soft vigorous wind wrapped Zhan Menger. Back to God, Luojiang and other Lingwei level ancestors are already hundreds of miles away. There was no smile on Hua Yao''s face. Her eyes were missing and locked on the glittering ice¡° You deserve it. Just freeze to death! "


    When she saw Han Fei, Hua Yao was stunned and turned her head to buzz.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Hua Yao couldn''t believe that Han Fei was frozen with two lingzu women.


    The cold breath isolated all divine senses. However, with a woman''s intuition, Hua Yao can be sure. The two spiritual women are not ordinary people.


    Let''s not talk about the face of the sunken fish and the fallen wild goose. But from the look on the two women''s faces, Hua Yao can judge that their cultivation is above themselves.


    Under the Xuanwu passage, Han Fei left quietly with ling''er. After the collapse, Han Fei and ling''er disappeared. For several months, according to the order of Wu Jizi''s patriarch, he has been looking for Han Fei. I didn''t think that others were playing with beautiful women!


    Mandarin ducks playing in the water! Besides, they are two mother mandarin ducks. Look at Han Fei''s face full of enjoyment, even if he died of ice. Should be happy, too.


    However, the two women didn''t seem very happy. Even their faces were filled with panic and anger.


    What is the relationship between Han Fei and the two women? Have they been together all these months, or have they met occasionally?


    It seems impossible to meet occasionally. At least, with Han Fei''s virtue of seeing beautiful women unable to walk, it should be impossible!


    "Deserved it!"


    Mo xian''er is also following Hua Yao''s flight. At the moment, Mo Xianer''s mood is also very complicated.


    Several months later, there is still no news of Han Fei. The trace of worry in Mo xian''er''s heart has long disappeared. It''s too difficult for a Mahayana disciple to live in the face of such a disaster with linger.


    Whenever he thought that Han Fei was dead, Mo Xianer''s heart was always empty. Not the kind that lovers care about. But because I lack a man who can make me angry, I suddenly feel that life is very boring.


    Why didn''t Han Fei die? In the past few months, Mo xian''er would meditate as long as he was free.


    Han Fei is so annoying that he should be killed by a big stone and his head broken. Gut piercing belly rotten!


    Han Fei''s mouth is so smelly that he should be burned to death, burned to black ash, and then eaten by monsters!


    Han Fei should drown


    Mo Xianer thought of many possibilities, but unexpectedly, Han Fei would be frozen.


    The ice just happened. Han Fei, who was frozen, looked fresh and didn''t look like he had been burned by fire. Therefore, Mo Xianer can be sure that Han Fei escaped from the ground and appeared nearby.


    Um! Han Fei must have found the two women swimming, so he followed them and peeped. Yes, Han Fei must have peeked. Otherwise, how could those two women be so angry!


    After the two women found out, they angrily scolded Han Fei for his shamelessness. Look at Han Fei''s debauchery smile, which made it clear that he was playing hooligans.


    you deserve it


    When Han Fei was playing hooligans, the ice suddenly came, and Han Fei was frozen to death!


    incorrect! There seems to be something wrong!


    Mo xian''er frowned and continued to think


    ¡­¡­


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Xu Ling''s face was very ugly at the moment, and even her chest fluctuated violently. Han Fei''s situation is eye-catching, but Xu Ling''s eyes are attracted by Zhan Menger!


    Seeing Zhan Menger''s moment, Xu Lingru was struck by lightning!


    Although she only saw her side face and back, Xu Ling was going crazy. Or when people are crazy about Han Fei. Xu Ling has become distracted because of her dream!


    Dream! She is a dream!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    How could Menger come to Shenwu mainland! Where''s Zhan Tian? Why didn''t Zhan Tian come? He will never let his daughter leave the wild continent alone!


    Look at yourself who has gained weight and touch her face. Xu Ling''s palm is wet. It''s not sweat, but tears!


    If it was really a dream, how much she suffered in order to find herself!


    But if she is as like as two peas, why is she so similar to her young self? If she is not a dreamer, why does her heart beat wildly when she sees her!


    Xu Ling! You''re sorry, Menger! After all these years, have you ever gone back to see your own daughter!


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the huge ice. Trample on the void and follow, marching in the direction of Xuanwu peak. After Xu Ling was slightly stunned, she quickly took out a scarf and put it on her face, because only in that way can she hide her appearance.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ling was stunned again soon, and even her body trembled. Because when she put on the scarf, Zhan Menger seemed to feel the same again. She also took out a white scarf and put it on her face.


    The same action, even the bow made of scarves!


    She''s my daughter!


    She is a dream!


    "Mom, I look so good. What about those smelly men staring at me all day!"


    "You can wear a scarf! When they look at you, you must not laugh. Remember, your eyes must be cold! "


    "Well! Meng''er listens to my mother''s words. My eyes will be as cold as ice! Mom, your eyes are sometimes very cold! "


    "Silly boy..."


    The white scarf shook in the wind, and the secret in the ice was not important at all. Her daughter, who has not been seen for more than 40 years, has appeared. As Xu Ling, her inner self blame is rampant.


    At this moment, Xu Ling just wanted to do one thing, silently follow Menger and do everything for her!


    Why is Menger still a virgin!


    Are all the men in the wild continent dead? Why have you left Menger alone for so many years!


    Tears rippled again. Xu Ling clenched her hands and wanted to look up to the sky and vent her guilt!


    Menger, mom, I''m sorry for you! Now that you are here, I will never let you suffer again!


    The wind is colder, but Xu Ling''s eyes are hot

 Chapter 1730

    Xuanwu peak is not high. At least, compared with other mountains and rivers in Shenwu mainland, Xuanwu peak is really peaceful and light.


    Looking at the Xuanwu peak in the distance, you can''t see the impressive strange peaks and rocks. Similarly, there are no rare flowers and trees on Xuanwu peak.


    To be exact, the top of Xuanwu peak is more like a bald monk, flat and exaggerated, slightly arched, leaving horizontal and vertical patterns.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Wu Jizi gave it the name Xuanwu peak.


    Around Xuanwu peak, there were hundreds of meters of sea water. Every time the sea water rushes over, Xuanwu peak makes people worry about whether it can show its head again.


    Thousands of meters high, in front of the surging waves, it seems so low-key. So that. People who see Xuanwu peak are always easy to ignore its height.


    Xuanwu peak is really like a turtle shell.


    Those friars who have chased the basaltic tortoise shell but have not seen the Xuanwu peak can''t help but exclaim when they see it.


    "Why is this Xuanwu peak the same as that tortoise shell? It''s just. It''s just bigger! "


    No one refuted, and more people nodded in agreement.


    But it''s no surprise. If you stand at the top of Xuanwu peak, you can see many similar peaks. Although those peaks are not as high as Xuanwu peak, they look similar to Xuanwu peak, or large or small tortoise shells are dotted on the Xuanwu sea. It is amazing, but it also makes people sigh the magic of nature.


    However, not everyone can go up to the top of Xuanwu peak. even to the extent that. The immortal kings of the three families can''t step on the top of Xuanwu peak.


    The three venerable masters were lucky to ascend the summit, but they could only stand on the edge, waiting respectfully for the orders of the three emperor level ancestors.


    Yes, wait for orders!


    In front of the emperor level strongmen, the arrogant ancestors were no different from those Xiannu in Mahayana.


    Just to the east of Xuanwu peak, the glittering and translucent ice is placed there, shining brightly against the rising sun. The frozen Han Fei and two spirit women are dancing against the rising sun.


    "Click!" The bluestones around the ice burst into powder with a final groan of protest.


    The light white fog shrouded the ice and resisted all foreign divine senses. The hard bluestone couldn''t bear the cold and fell at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although this decline is not obvious, it is soul stirring.


    The hard stone was crushed by white smoke and turned into powder. The powder disappeared in the cold wind, and then frozen again to the next layer!


    Day and night passed, and Huang Ye, Wu Jizi and man Tiangang sat cross legged.


    The sun shines on their faces and bodies, reducing the chill and adding a trace of warmth.


    The basaltic tortoise shell disappeared and dug out such an ice from the deep pit. To Wu Jizi''s surprise, the Han Fei he was looking for was impressively frozen inside.


    you deserve it


    Wu Jizi was stunned when he found someone in the ice. However, when Han Fei''s young face was clearly seen, Wu Jizi''s heart was filled with anger.


    I''ve seen Han Fei twice.


    Twice, the ending was not very happy. At least. In Wu Jizi''s opinion, this is the case. When I was a big age, I was ridiculed when I was communicating with Han Fei.


    Such a thing, if known by others, will certainly be regarded as a joke.


    Wu Jizi ordered Mo Liyou to catch Han Fei back to the ancestral hall of the immortal family. As a result, Mo Liyou was caught. Han flew to the white tiger pass, which was destroyed. Han Fei arrives at Xuanwu pass, where the sky collapses and the ground collapses.


    Wu Jizi became more and more interested in Han Fei.


    Broom star!


    Before seeing Han Fei, Wu Jizi thought Han Fei was the disaster star.


    Wu Jizi doesn''t believe in life. However, sometimes, there are such people in the cultivation world. Wherever they go, disasters will go.


    Han Fei is such a disaster star.


    If Han Fei is not the disaster star, how can the two spirit women be frozen with Han Fei.


    Yellow leaf''s expression is unnatural.


    When I first saw the two women. Wu Jizi found that Huang Ye was slightly moved, but the complex emotion soon disappeared.


    Did Huang Ye come not for the basaltic tortoise shell, but for the two girls?


    They are not old enough and already have spiritual cultivation accomplishments. These two girls can''t be anonymous. They haven''t received any news.


    The only reasonable explanation - the spirit family is carrying out a secret plan.


    What''s that?


    Although Wu Jizi didn''t open his eyes, he didn''t stop thinking. The essence of the basalt tortoise shell is definitely related to the ice. But what is the secret hidden in the ice?


    Should not¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei is frozen inside. It''s unlikely that all the hidden things have been obtained by Han Fei.


    Is this crustal change in Xuanwu pass accidental or related to human factors?


    If you follow Hua Yao''s story. It was Han Fei who found the secret under the passage of Xuanwu pass. It was also under the leadership of Han Fei that Huayao, Yangji, Lingru and other talents entered the channel.


    If Han Fei and others do not enter the underground passage, the crystal spirit worm will not be found, and the white tooth giant shrimp, the soul prison and the soul giant will not appear.


    If these do not appear, the mountain crust around Xuanwu pass will not collapse, and the Xuanwu sea will not appear.


    If the Xuanwu sea does not appear, there will be no scene of thousands of miles of ice, the same. Basaltic tortoise shell will not appear.


    If the Xuanwu pass has not changed, how can those human friars in Xiuxian mainland enter Shenwu mainland!


    The reason for all this is Han Fei. Because Han Fei said that there are secrets under the Xuanwu channel.


    According to Hua Yao, the secret she thinks is the crystal spirit bug. However, Hua Yao doesn''t know what Han Fei''s secret is. If Han Fei''s secret is not the crystal spirit bug, but the huge basaltic tortoise shell, will everything that happened before be well understood?


    Han Fei hid in the basaltic tortoise shell, so the basaltic tortoise shell was abnormal. In this way, the abnormal performance of basaltic tortoise shell is not necessarily due to tortoise shell. Moreover, Han Fei also has two women with respect to class cultivation to help, and wants to make some tricks. It doesn''t seem difficult.


    Spirit clan?


    Wu Jizi''s heart brightened. If the spirit people have any secrets, send these two women to execute. It happened that the two women met Han Fei. They collided with each other¡ª¡ª


    Then contact the identity of Han Fei barbarian patriarch and the arrival of man Tiangang. Wu Jizi''s heart sank. It seems that this matter is really not simple!


    The ice cold emitted by this ice like material is related to the Xuanwu beast. Now, the baby in the basaltic tortoise shell. Maybe Han Fei or two spirit maids got it. If they were allowed to leave, wouldn''t the fairy family be dangerous?


    On this thought, Wu Jizi strengthened his ideas. Han Fei is a disciple of Hua Yao, who is a disciple of the fairy family. Han Fei, the barbarian leader, is notorious. Even if the barbarians played tricks, they can only continue to bear it. The ice blocks that have frozen the disciples of the fairy family, of course, should belong to the fairy family.


    This excuse makes sense. The only trouble is the two spiritual women.


    If he gave such a reason, would Huang Ye announce the identities of the two women?


    Great possibility!


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang have not yet expressed their attitude, and Wu Jizi is not in a hurry to say his reasons. On this Xuanwu peak, I have occupied the geographical advantage. In addition, there are many Xianzu disciples. Even if they start, the Xianzu will remain invincible.


    However, Wu Jizi doesn''t want to fight like ordinary disciples for a little benefit. If you know what it is, that''s all. If there are only three bodies in the ice, after the fight. Don''t you become a joke.


    Wu Jizi is not afraid of failure, but he can''t lose face. As the head of the fairy family, Wu Jizi''s every move has a far-reaching impact.


    Wu Jizi closed his eyes and waited calmly.


    Among the three, man Tiangang is the most impatient. After another hour, pretty Tiangang opened his eyes and said nothing. After standing up, he took a big step to move towards the ice.


    "Pooh Pooh"


    Man Tiangang goes further every time. The bluestones on the ground will crack. Man Tiangang didn''t want to praise this hard Qigong. Even his feet didn''t really touch the ground, but those bluestones were broken. Each footprint was more than one meter deep, and the cold wind blew hard, leaving large stone holes.


    However, the cave soon collapsed and turned into powder, and the cracking sound suddenly became dense.


    "Click! Click! "


    The bluestone under the huge ice can''t seem to bear the cold feeling of the forest. After making a sound that is about to collapse, it makes a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    White ice fog, shrouded in sand and dust, the square ice collapsed and fell!


    "Stop!" Pretty Tiangang roared and patted forward with his right hand, trying to stop the huge ice from falling by his own power!


    "Click!"


    When man Tiangang''s big hand print touched the cold white air mass, a harsh click suddenly sounded, and the huge ice drew a white line. After a bang, it broke into two halves - the ice of the two spirit women fell to man Tiangang, and the ice of Han Fei fell to the other side.


    Wu Jizi and Huang Ye suddenly opened their eyes, flew out in an instant, raised their hands and photographed the ice divided into two halves

 Chapter 1731

    "Shameless!"


    When man Tiangang came back to his senses, Wu Jizi and Huang Ye had each wrapped up half the ice, while they were empty handed. Pretty Tiangang stared round and angrily scolded them for their shamelessness.


    "You two really have a tacit understanding!" Man Tiangang was floating and didn''t take any action because of anger.


    Compared with Xianzu and lingzu, the barbarians are weak. Although man Tiangang is rough, his judgment of the current situation is still more accurate.


    Look at the ice cubes robbed by Huang Ye and Wu Jizi. Pretty Tiangang is even less anxious.


    The ice around Wu Jizi was a little big, and there were two spirit women in it; The yellow leaf is slightly smaller, and Han Fei is frozen inside. Wu Jizi can guess the identity of the two girls. Of course, pretty Tiangang can.


    Han Fei is a disciple of Hua Yao. It''s no secret in Shenwu mainland. Wu Jizi didn''t rob Han Fei, but robbed two women. It''s a little interesting!


    If the two men in front of him do something about it, man Tiangang is certainly happy to see it. Of course, pretty Tiangang wouldn''t stand there waiting foolishly. Pretty Tiangang still knows the truth that Snipes and mussels compete for benefits.


    no way. You have to stimulate it.


    "Han Fei was once the patriarch of our barbarians. You must have listened to the younger generation about the white tiger pass. The disappearance of the barbarian ancestor Doudou is related to Han Fei, so this Han Fei. It''s important to our barbarians. Taoist friend Huang Ye, can you give Han Fei to the barbarians? I thank you on behalf of the people! "


    Pretty Tiangang''s angry face was still there, but his voice was very calm. It didn''t seem to be affected.


    "No thanks! I won''t give Han Fei to you! "


    The yellow leaf was like a withered face without any waves. It refused coldly, but it didn''t give any face!


    "No!" Pretty Tiangang seemed to have expected it. The smile on his face remained unchanged. He turned his head and looked at Wu Jizi, "Wu Jizi, you are in the ice. There are two girls. These two girls have different talent and blood. In order to avoid hurting the harmony, you cut the ice in half. You choose one, I choose one, and take it back to the cave to make a tripod stove. It''s also good! "


    When man Tiangang said these words, the remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at the reaction of yellow leaves. Unfortunately, after Huang Ye heard these words, there was no difference.


    Am I wrong?


    Pretty Tiangang was nervous. However, the words have been said and can''t be taken back. Even if those two women are not spirit people, they can''t leave empty handed. If so, wouldn''t it make the people laugh.


    "Why give you half? Give me a reason! " Wu Jizi''s face was cold. Although he did not explicitly refuse, he did not readily agree.


    "Shit -" pretty Tiangang wanted to curse, "everyone is a royal cultivation, tearing his face. Is it really fun?"


    If you don''t come forward by yourself, can the ice break? Pretty Tiangang felt that he had made a contribution. However, his reaction was slower, which made Wu Jizi and Huang Ye two old things take the lead.


    "Not fun!" Wu Jizi pretended to think and nodded, "however, your motivation doesn''t exist, I still can''t promise you! These two girls have good bones and blood, and both have respected accomplishments. I take them as disciples and cultivate them. It''s better than being ruined by you! "


    Wu Jizi looked serious and turned to look at the two women in the ice.


    At this glance, Wu Jizi was stunned. Because the two girls are looking at themselves now¡ª¡ª


    "Click -- crash -- boom --"


    In an instant, the ice beside Wu Jizi was broken. Ink butterfly and green butterfly stood in front of Wu Jizi.


    "Third sister. How are you doing? Han Fei, why is the coyote gone? I''ll kill him! "


    "Mo die, how are you? Are you hurt? Han Fei -- "


    Ink butterfly and green butterfly put their hands on each other''s shoulders and asked about each other''s situation with concern. The two girls didn''t pay attention to the strange eyes of the people around them.


    The sudden resurrection of ink butterfly and green butterfly completely surprised Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and others.


    Those venerable ancestors who stood in the distance and were lucky to see this scene also stared in horror.


    All this happened so fast.


    First, man Tiangang came forward and the ice broke into two parts. After Huang Ye and Wu Jizi robbed, it was only a few minutes before the two women came alive.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s irregular ice. According to the truth, the ice divided into two pieces should break at the same time.


    However, they were soon disappointed. Han Fei surrounded the white smoke on the ice. Although the scale is very small, there is no sound of fragmentation.


    "Han Fei - se - Lao Zu!"


    When Mo die saw Han Fei, her angry expression hung on her face. She only spoke half of her swearing words. When she saw yellow leaves, her pretty face became extremely ugly.


    "Green butterfly, meet my grandfather!" Green butterfly saw the yellow leaves. After a little stunned, she quickly knelt on the ice, "green butterfly knows it''s wrong! I hope you don''t blame sister Mo die. She''s young and not sensible. It was all my idea to come out this time! "


    "Mo die, meet my grandfather! It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with the third sister! "


    "No! I''m my sister. I brought Mo die out! "


    "Third sister, don''t talk nonsense. It''s all my fault!"


    ¡­¡­


    Green butterfly and ink butterfly are simple minded and compete for responsibility. Although the people present did not know the identities of Mo die and green die. But I guessed about it through their words.


    These two water smart girls must have been imprisoned for too long and sneaked out to play. Now, seeing yellow leaves, they are worried about being punished, so they quickly admit their mistakes.


    Just, how could these two water smart girls be frozen? Moreover, it is frozen with Han Fei.


    Just now, the ink butterfly scolded Han Fei as a sex wolf. Did Han Fei do anything to their sisters?


    The men present. We all know what sex wolves mean. Besides, Han Fei''s reputation has never been good. Thinking of Han Fei''s impoliteness to these two girls, the great powers present were slightly moved.


    However, the two girls'' clothes are intact, and there is no trace of kissing on their pretty faces. How can we say Han Fei sex wolf? Is it just because of peeking?


    Looking back on the frozen scene of the three, Han Fei seemed to be a little higher. Moreover, he stared at the breasts of the two girls and openly played hooligans.


    But aren''t the three of them frozen? Now that it''s frozen, how can the two girls know.


    It is said that frozen people will instantly lose consciousness and enter a mysterious world like a dream. At the moment of being frozen, the blood of the whole body suddenly stopped flowing and the viscera stopped working. This feeling of ice is similar to the secular sudden power failure. Freeze everything frozen in a very short time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, frozen people have experienced tens of thousands of years. In the eyes of frozen people, it has only passed for a moment.


    This moment. Some become eternal, life really disappears, and the whole person becomes like a beetle in amber. However, some people can make this moment a permanent memory and find an appropriate time to wake up. You can still live.


    Frozen people can continue life. Similarly, a monk who has experienced ice has a certain chance to change his blood, bone and character.


    The two spiritual women in front of me have a level of cultivation. Their extraordinary temperament makes people feel pity.


    This kind of love has nothing to do with possession. Two women are like two holy lotus flowers, which can be viewed from a distance, but can not be blasphemed.


    Pretty Tiangang''s previous joke excuse, when facing the two women, he couldn''t say it. Even, seeing the two women kneeling and saluting to Huang Ye, pretty Tiangang was still a little jealous.


    There are such outstanding young disciples among the descendants of the lingzu. It seems that the revival of the lingzu is expected. Among the young disciples of the barbarians, it is difficult to find a Barbarian King. Compared with the spirit clan, the barbarians are really inferior.


    The sudden resurrection of ink butterfly and green butterfly completely disrupted Wu Jizi''s plan. Staring at the two women kneeling and saluting, and then walking to Huangye, Wu Jizi didn''t have zulang.


    How?


    Are you an apprentice who snatches yellow leaves in front of those younger generation!


    If there were no one else here, Wu Jizi might try. However, with so many people watching, Wu Jizi couldn''t lose face.


    The ice at your feet. After breaking, it melted quickly. Black water stains wet the ground, and such a large piece of solid ice disappeared.


    Under the bright sunshine, the ice around the yellow leaf seemed to shrink a little, but it didn''t break. The white fog around the ice still exists, but it is not as cold as before.


    Although Wu Jizi and man Tiangang stood where they were, their divine soul power did not stop. Similarly, Huang Ye''s divine sense is also locked in Han Fei.


    This time, the cold feeling only resisted a little, and soon collapsed.


    The divine sense of the three imperial strongmen approached the ice and looked carefully.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Soon, the three ancestors heard the sound of the earth shaking. The sound is rhythmic. Strong.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    It''s like a heartbeat!


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Every time the sound of heartbeat rings, a moment later, the sound of water can be heard.


    Heartbeat? flow?


    Inappropriate! If the strong sound is a heartbeat, the clattering sound should be blood flow.


    But whose blood can flow like a river! Moreover, the fluffy heartbeat sounded, and Wu Jizi felt that his mud pill palace was shaking!


    "Thief, my God, you! Come on, freeze me! "


    "Thief, my God! I don''t believe you can imprison me all my life! I, Han Fei, kneel to heaven, kneel to the ground, kneel to my parents, just ignore you! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Come on, don''t run! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Wu Jizi''s face changed, because they all heard Han Fei''s voice. However, to the surprise of the three ancestors, Han Fei was still frozen, and his face didn''t even change.


    How did this happen?


    At this moment, the same questions rose in the hearts of the three ancestors.


    Wu Jizi''s face changed!


    The withered face of yellow leaves turned pale in an instant!


    Pretty Tiangang''s face changed from red to blue!


    No!


    The three ancestors said in secret that it was not good, because their divine consciousness, soul power and vitality were actually vented like a flood opening the gate at this moment. The direction of venting was the place where Han Fei''s voice came from.


    However, it is a place that no one can say clearly - vast and vast, as if from the depths of the earth and beyond the clouds.


    "Ha ha - Cool - come again -"


    "Ha ha - thief God, I Han Fei want to be a king level strong man. What can you do for me?"


    "Boom click -"


    In the sky with the sun hanging high, there was a heavy thunder, and a white light column fell, covering the whole Xuanwu peak, and instantly hit Wu Jizi, man Tiangang, Huang Ye and so on


    "Boom -"


    Under the white light, the Xuanwu peak was broken, and the supreme and monarch level ancestors who were watching were splashing like water, and they looked terrible and flew miles away

 Chapter 1732

    "Boom!"


    The thunder punishment appeared so suddenly that everyone was unprepared. After a loud bang, the Xuanwu peak fell hundreds of meters.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Wu Jizi and man Tiangang roared, and the protective Gang Qi shrouded over his head shook violently. Compared with the two, Huang Ye was better. After all, when the thunder landed, the two men held on.


    After the white light, the yellow leaf looked at the hard ice. However, the ice disappeared and Han Fei stood in front of him.


    "Han Fei -"


    Behind the yellow leaf, the ink butterfly and the green butterfly screamed. The difference is that the voice of the ink butterfly is full of anger, and the scream of the green butterfly is full of anger. Is joy.


    Ink butterfly and green butterfly were lucky. At the moment of thunder punishment landing, they stood between the three emperor level ancestors.


    As for Yang Ji and others, they didn''t have such good luck. The thunder punishment was overwhelming. Those Zun level and monarch level ancestors were blown miles away.


    Thunder punishment came suddenly and disappeared quickly. However, some friars with slow legs and feet had no time to escape, and their souls had been annihilated.


    Above the head, the sky is particularly high and blue, and the clouds are particularly gentle and quiet.


    However, look at the black smoke of Xuanwu peak, and look at the angry appearance of the three emperor level ancestors. The people came back to God.


    Han Fei!


    The screams of the ink butterfly and the green butterfly were very penetrating. They fell into the ears of the people several miles away, and their faces became complex and inexplicable.


    He''s alive! Excellent!


    Ten fingers clenched their fists, Zhan Menger looked excited, and her eyes moved, looking at the place where Han Fei was.


    The three ancestors stood in a triangle, while Han Fei stood in the center of the triangle. Looking at the past, the blue Taoist robe danced with the wind, and Han Fei''s young cheek twinkled with an inexplicable expression.


    Where is this?


    With his divine sense and eyes on him, Han Fei felt very uncomfortable. So many people look at themselves and their eyes seem to be very angry. Did they do anything shameful?


    Han Fei lowered his head and checked his clothes. They were intact.


    Take a closer look at the hem of the Taoist robe, and there is no inexplicable liquid left.


    not so bad!


    Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the thief God was very kind and didn''t let himself be naked and disgraced!


    holy crap right! I''m dressed. What''s the ink butterfly staring at me?


    Is it because I''m so handsome? These people look around me and want to ask why I''m handsome.


    Looking around, Han Fei saw Lingru standing several miles away and Yang Ji, but he didn''t see Zhan Menger hiding behind them.


    When Han Fei saw Hua Yao, the charming master, his face was not very good at the moment, and he winked desperately at himself.


    Zhu Ba and Gou Qi also came. They stood far away and stared at their lower abdomen with shining eyes.


    Hooligans! Han Fei suddenly found out. A lot of Tao divine consciousness passed through their small abdomen.


    What the fuck? Do they think my little belly is beautiful?


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei quickly lowered his head again and twisted his legs. His underwear was intact and his Taoist robe had no loopholes. Your uncle''s, what are you looking at!


    A man''s lower abdomen is also very sensitive, okay? How sorry to look at others like this! These people are really illiterate. I don''t even understand disrespect!


    "Oh, my God! He has entered the realm of monarch! How is that possible! " After a brief silence, a male duck voice man let go of his loud voice.


    "That''s unreasonable! Why not me! "


    "Why don''t you chop him!"


    "Why!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, the most indispensable thing is jealousy. This thing is generated very fast, but it disappears very slowly.


    Being envied by others is happy. Being envied by others feels bad.


    The feeling of the body has changed!


    Even, Han Fei could feel that there were many knives stabbing himself.


    "Who has been promoted to the king level?" Han Fei blinked and stared at Mo die''s crisp chest. A query with a hoarse voice.


    "--" the voice of jealousy suddenly disappeared, and the murderous eyes shot over, as if trying to chop Han Fei up!


    Do you want to be shameless? Do you want a face! Get cheap and pretend to be innocent. It''s shameless!


    "Don''t look at me!" Mo die feels hot in her chest. Han Fei, a hooligan, stares at herself openly. After spitting and scolding, Mo die turned around and turned her eyes.


    "Oh!" Han Fei was obedient. He turned his eyes and looked at the green butterfly!


    "You can''t look at me!" Feeling Han Fei''s eyes, the green butterfly''s heart hit like a deer. This man is so savage that he dares to insult his elders!


    Yes, I''m lingzun. Although he has been promoted to the king level. Or younger generation. He is a junior. Why should I be afraid of him!


    Yes, not afraid!


    However, green butterfly still did not dare to look at Han Fei. She learned the appearance of ink butterfly and turned her body sideways, which made her feel more comfortable.


    So Han Fei''s eyes fell on Huang Ye''s face.


    holy crap


    Han Fei only looked at it and turned his head open!


    leaf!


    It''s so big and long with a leaf and white frost!


    The first sight of yellow leaves. If you don''t think of leaves, there must be something wrong with your eyes. If you can associate yellow leaves with women, it must be the old lady!


    Han Fei''s move is too obvious. The next second, Han Fei paid a price for his obvious!


    "Puff -- ah --"


    Han Fei, who stood upright the moment before, knelt on the ground the next second, opened his mouth and howled.


    "Cannot --"


    Wu Jizi was startled, his eyebrows picked up, and his divine sense quickly flew out and rushed to Han Fei. However, soon, the power of divine knowledge stopped!


    "Damn it!" Wu Jizi glared at Han Fei fiercely. After swearing, he stopped talking to Han Fei.


    Huang Ye was also startled. It''s no problem for Han Fei to kneel down, but it''s not so painful! Seeing Han Fei''s heart rending appearance, Huang Ye thought he hurt Han Fei. Wu Jizi made a move, and Huang Ye was surprised. Quickly stop.


    However, when Huang Ye looked at Han Fei again, his throat was smoking and his lungs were fried!


    Han Feigan howled, which looked like a trace of pain. His divine sense was slightly closed, and Han Fei actually knelt instead of sitting.


    "Shameless!" Huang Ye scolded, and the sleeves of his Taoist robe shook. He really wanted to break Han Fei''s anger. How can ink butterfly and green butterfly be frozen with such a shameless man!


    However, beauty sometimes likes shameless men.


    This Han Fei can even pretend to be stupid!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    When Huang Ye hesitated to teach a lesson, Wu Jizi''s stopped divine consciousness suddenly bloomed, rolled Han Fei''s body and fell heavily in front of him.


    "Han Fei, you know the sin!" Wu Jizi is very fast. When Huang Ye and man Tiangang wanted to stop, Han Fei had arrived in front of Wu Jizi. Wu Jizi''s face was cold and shouted.


    old fox!


    Pretty Tiangang stared at Han Fei and was very annoyed that he shot too slowly.


    The withered face of the yellow leaf also changed slightly and turned to nature. It was also a worthwhile trip to save the green butterfly and the ink butterfly. The two spirit women are sealed in the ice. They must know some secrets of the basaltic tortoise shell!


    Thinking of the secret of the basaltic tortoise shell, Huang Ye''s eyes fell to the place where Han Fei had previously stood.


    It''s clean. There''s not even any broken ice left on the ground!


    At the moment, pretty Tiangang and Wu Jizi stared at the place with consternation on their faces.


    Do you? The thunder penalty was too heavy just now, and the solid ice broke?


    The white light just now is too dazzling. Coupled with the sudden thunder punishment, what happened just now, Huang Ye and other three emperor level ancestors didn''t know!


    The three emperor level ancestors didn''t know, let alone those Zun level and monarch level ancestors.


    After working so hard for so many days, I got nothing in the end. Not to mention the three emperor level ancestors, even ordinary people can''t accept such a psychological gap!


    Dozens of square kilometers of tortoise shell, how can there be no baby in it!


    But. Where''s baby?


    Disappeared!


    incorrect! Two women and a man are still there!


    Can it be that after so many days of busy work, it is to save Han Fei and the two girls?


    Such an outcome is somewhat unacceptable. The fairy people can''t accept it, the barbarians and the spirit people can''t accept it.


    In the past few days, so many friars fell in order to catch up with the basaltic tortoise shell. As a result, only three irrelevant young people were seen. How unreasonable!


    So, people''s eyes changed from jealousy to anger, staring at Han Fei, hoping to break him up.


    Relatively speaking, ink butterfly and green butterfly bear much less pressure. At least, when the two women unsealed, they were already lingzun!


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Han Fei is a monk in the later stage of Mahayana! Before he disappeared, Han Fei was just a Mahayana friar!


    Hua Yao can prove it! Yang Ji, Lingru, Mo Xianer and Zhan Menger can prove it! Many people who have seen Han Fei can prove it.


    But now, Han Fei has become a king level ancestor! It''s just that this shameless guy pretends not to know!


    Does that baby have been swallowed by Han Fei? Han Fei was promoted to the king level because he got the baby against the sky.


    However, even if Han Fei gets the baby, he can be promoted to the king level. Why let the three emperor level ancestors bear the thunder punishment!


    It is inevitable to promote the monarch level and lower the thunder penalty. Some people need to spend their life savings to prepare for the thunder disaster and ask people everywhere to help resist it.


    Did Han Fei ask for help?


    Did Han Fei spend his life savings?


    No,


    Han Fei didn''t do anything, but three emperor level ancestors helped resist the thunder punishment. Otherwise, Han Fei must have been killed just now!


    Han Fei didn''t pay a single crystal stone, and then he was promoted to the king level smoothly and safely!


    It''s not fair!


    It''s not fair!


    At this moment, people are eager to hear the order from the three emperor level ancestors to immediately break Han Fei into pieces!


    But, no!


    From a distance, the sunset looks like a big jade plate. The blush was lightly sprinkled on the ice of the Xuanwu sea, plating a golden coat for the Xuanwu emperor.


    "Go!"


    Under the boundless twilight, a dark shadow moved here, and nearly 200000 human friars flew in the direction of the three emperor level ancestors under the pressure of Sui Degang. Behind Sui Degang, ten monarch level ancestors escorted the bloody Beiming immortal monarch, looking proud and proud.

 Chapter 1733

    "Han Fei!"


    Seeing Han Fei, Niu Shengliang almost cried. You see, how excellent this young man is. How long have you been in Shenwu mainland? He has reached this level.


    "Saved!" Rod''s old face turned red, his lips twitched, and he was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sun Yuliang was also very happy, but he didn''t dare to get too complacent. Looking far away, a group of people stared at Han Fei. He shouldn''t have made trouble!


    Sun Yuliang still knows Han Fei''s character. When he was in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei, as a disciple of Tianmo sect, didn''t make people worry.


    This is the Shenwu mainland, where great powers gather. If Han Fei makes trouble indiscriminately, he will be implicated in case. That''s not good.


    Niu Shengliang and Luo Decai nodded, and the three ancestors understood and kept silent.


    "That''s Han Fei!"


    Among the more than 100000 people, there are about 50000 disciples of Tianmo sect. Although all the people who came were Yuan Ying and distracted friars, Han Fei''s name. The disciples of Tianmo sect still remember deeply.


    I haven''t seen Han Fei for a long time. Even, many people think Han Fei has fallen. Unexpectedly, Han Fei has arrived in Shenwu mainland and seems to be doing well.


    Looking far away, Han Fei stood on the top of Xuanwu peak. The blue Avenue robe was still the uniform of the disciples inherited by Tianmo sect. Now, I see Han Fei wearing. In those days, the eyes of the old people of the demon sect were still a little wet.


    How touching!


    When Han Fei arrived in Shenwu mainland, he still read about Tianmo sect. Would he be very sad if he knew that the demon sect was gone!


    Now, he and others have arrived in Shenwu mainland, but they have been caught by the fairy family. Looking at the situation of Han Fei, he seems to have a lot of identity.


    Several miles around Xuanwu peak, Xianjun surrounded a big circle, and there were hundreds of them. Those Mahayana ancestors can only stand on the periphery with a low brow.


    Near Han Fei, the cultivation was higher, and more than 20 Zun level ancestors stood respectfully. In the middle, there are two men and a woman. At first glance, they are big people.


    Han Fei stood among the three big men, with two water smart women standing in front of him.


    It must be unusual to stand in the middle.


    However, the people of Tianmo sect don''t understand why Han Fei can achieve such achievements,


    "What accomplishments does Han Fei have now? Late Mahayana? "


    "Nonsense!"


    "Han Fei''s momentum, how can it be the Mahayana period? I''m afraid he has become a fairy king!"


    "Xianjun? It can''t be true! Isn''t Han Fei -- "


    The friars who came to Shenwu continent are not fools. Han Fei can stand among the three old monsters. How can his cultivation be low!


    Oh, my God! This is fate


    The troublemaker has grown into such a big man now!


    Although people have different feelings, they are still very kind to see Han Fei. In any case, if some human friars get a certain status, they can have more security for themselves and others.


    Seeing Sui Degang coming with 200000 people, the faces of the barbarians and the spirit people changed. When you see the 200000 people''s accomplishments. Although the barbarians and the spirit people were relieved, their doubts became more serious.


    Except for the Immortal King of Beiming, the highest accomplishment of nearly 200000 friars was only the later stage of Mahayana. Moreover, the number of monks in the late Mahayana was only a few hundred.


    Terran! Rubbish!


    The group of Mahayana disciples who were standing at the periphery of the previous group looked clearly at their accomplishments, and their faces immediately showed contempt and disdain. Even at this quarter of an hour, their waist was straight!


    Rubbish!


    Look at those old faces, there is only the late Mahayana. Those young people have only cultivation in the period of distraction. Nearly 200000 people, whose accomplishments are in a mess, dare to come to join the fun. I don''t know what it means.


    "Kneel down!"


    I saw Niu Shengliang and others standing foolishly. Sui Degang gave a cold command.


    "Puff -- puff --"


    Niu Shengliang and other Mahayana ancestors hesitated a little, took the lead to kneel down and salute in the direction of Wu Jizi and others.


    It''s reasonable to salute the senior friars here because they have low accomplishments and come from the mainland of Xiuxian.


    Han Fei saw Niu Shengliang and others, and also saw many familiar faces. Seeing the people kneeling down one after another, Han Fei''s face was frozen. He was very unhappy.


    Look around and look at the 200000 friars of the Terran. Han Fei is speechless.


    In Xiuxian mainland, it is not easy to become the ancestor of Mahayana. But in the eyes of people in Shenwu mainland, Mahayana ancestors are rubbish! What are those distracted and fit ancestors?


    Why is there such a big gap? Is it really because of blood?


    In Tianmo sect. Han Fei witnessed the cultivation of those excellent disciples with gifted Linggen. He couldn''t say he didn''t work hard. But what happened? A hard-working friar with decades of cultivation is not as good as a teenager in Shenwu mainland.


    Is that fair?


    unfair!


    However, where to reason!


    It can only be said that being on different continents has determined the lower limit of a monk. In Shenwu mainland, it has a strong aura environment, a large number of crystal stones, and Kung Fu at a level higher than that in Xiuxian mainland.


    In addition to hard work. All conditions related to cultivation, Shenwu continent is one level higher than Xiuxian continent.


    This is like comparing wealth between the rich second generation and poor disciples. Even if the latter doesn''t sleep in the morning and night, I''m afraid they can''t surpass those rich children who stand on the shoulders of their parents.


    In this world, there has never been absolute fairness.


    "Spineless garbage!"


    "Why did the Terran move the Shenwu mainland? Oh, I see. It must have been brought by Beiming Xianjun! "


    "Demon clan, human clan, ghost clan, soul clan, these lower races should not appear in Shenwu mainland! I''m afraid this crustal change of the basaltic continent has something to do with the arrival of these Terrans! "


    "I think it must be the Immortal King of Beiming who secretly sneaked into the Shenwu continent with them. That''s why something happened in Xuanwu mainland! These people, damn it, they should be responsible for the crustal changes in the basaltic continent! "


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of falling into a well should not happen to these friars. However, the facts before us tell everyone. Such a thing happened, and it should be reasonable.


    At the moment, the contradiction among barbarians, fairies and spirits weakened. They looked at Niu Shengliang and others. Despise, ridicule, unscrupulously publish their own high opinions.


    "What happened to the Terran?"


    A voice, like thunder, suddenly sounded.


    The voice of discussion and ridicule suddenly disappeared. The friars of barbarians, fairies and spirits turned their heads and angrily looked for the friars who dared to speak for the human race.


    Han Fei!


    Soon, the people found the source of the sound. Han Fei, standing among the three emperor level ancestors, looked coldly at the moment. He looked at everyone''s eyes and was not afraid!


    "Terrans are also born and raised by their parents! Their spiritual roots are not bad. However, they were born in Xiuxian continent. They practice hard every day and improve their accomplishments, which has proved their excellence. Although their cultivation is not high, it is also the condensation of sweat. They did not steal or rob. Why do you despise people? "


    "Me! Han Fei! Also a Terran! After arriving in Shenwu mainland, it took me only more than half a year to enter the realm of monarch! Are there any of you who have made rapid progress like me? You look down on Terran disciples, not only can''t prove your excellence, but also prove your guilty heart! You won''t be afraid that the cultivation of Terran disciples will surpass you! "


    "Killing the weak doesn''t prove how strong you are. You know better than me which is more powerful, killing a flock of sheep or killing a tiger! "


    "In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle is natural. But. You can''t laugh at a race. What happened to the Terran? The hard to beat Terran has never been a king level strong man? Didn''t the Terran have a strong emperor? "


    "Although Han Fei is not talented, he never talks about his race. When Nu Wa made man, she certainly didn''t consider whose blood was better and whose blood was worse! "


    "I admit that the Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu are really powerful now. However, dare you say that the Terran nation was not strong several thousand years ago? "


    "No!"


    "Since no one is sure how the Terran used to be, I advise you, especially those ancestors who have no ability but rely on others to help them to advance to the king level, you are not qualified to ridicule these Terran friars."


    "Me! Han Fei! If you don''t change your name, don''t change your last name. I''m from Xiuxian mainland. I''m also a Terran. What can you do to me? "


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Han Fei became more and more excited, and even his voice trembled.


    When talking about the emotional part, Han Fei''s voice even trembled.


    That''s it!


    Han Fei''s speech, like the six pulse divine sword, appeared unnaturally and was abrupt when he left.


    It''s over!


    "Die!"


    "Who does he think he is! When I was promoted to the king level, I became so arrogant! The three emperor level ancestors were all present. When is Han Fei''s turn to speak? "


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    Among the crowd came the sound of mountains and tsunami. However, it didn''t take long for the voice to ring, and it was replaced by something else.


    Han Fei refuted openly, completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Niu Shengliang and other 200000 people listened to their blood. The monks of the Xianzu and other three tribes were filled with righteous indignation.


    "What nonsense!" Among the nearly 100 county level ancestors, Hua Yao''s mood is the most complex.


    At the first sight of Han Fei, Hua Yao was very excited because Han Fei was not dead.


    However, seeing Han Fei''s accomplishments at the second sight, Hua Yao was in a bad mood again


    Han Fei has been promoted to the king level. Shouldn''t the relationship between himself and Han Fei be lifted!


    When Han Fei saw himself, he called himself elder martial sister with a smile. Hua Yao''s chest seemed to be filled with steamed bread, which was very depressed.

 Chapter 1734

    Han Fei is so stupid!!


    In full view of the public, Han Fei actually speaks for the human race. Does he really think that the cultivation of monarch level can have no fear?


    Han Fei''s words were resounding, and everyone present heard them clearly. Compared with those who were indignant and talked about, those monarch level and Zun level ancestors looked calm.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang didn''t seem to hear anything. They stood there in their previous posture and kept silent.


    Han Fei is so stupid!


    Under such circumstances, Han Fei can choose to be silent. The emperor level ancestors of the three ethnic groups are here. Is it useful for Han Fei to say this?


    It''s not difficult to kill 200000 human friars.


    However, whether you have the strength to kill or not is another matter.


    Sui Degang, with ten immortal kings, captured the 200000 human friars, which has explained Wu Jizi''s attitude.


    Wu Jizi hesitated!


    In other words, Wu Jizi doesn''t want to bear the curse of killing human friars. Don''t say that you killed a human friar, even if you killed 200000 monsters. When breaking through the bottleneck, it will inevitably be affected.


    It is extremely difficult for emperor level cultivation to go further. The Taoist heart is affected and may think that there is no possibility of breakthrough in this life.


    No one wants to do such a thing.


    Wu Jizi doesn''t want to!


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang can''t wade in muddy water. 200000 Terran friars, kneeling neatly on the ground, now. They are like lambs waiting for slaughter, looking at the people at the top of Xuanwu peak.


    "What are you? Do you think you can represent the Terran? "


    The discussion stopped. When the three emperor level ancestors hesitated, Luo tie was cold and stared at Han Fei.


    Murderous.


    Seeing the moment Luo killed, the timid monk turned pale.


    Luo Sha, who entered the Tao, was bleeding when he saw the 200000 human friars. He wanted to kill everyone immediately and enjoy the bloody scene.


    Chasing the basaltic tortoise shell, the body suffered heavy damage. Luo Sha needs to kill to improve cultivation and restore confidence.


    In order to get the basaltic tortoise shell, Luo Sha paid so much, but he didn''t get anything.


    Seeing three people in the tortoise shell, Luo tie was most angry.


    Obviously, the treasures hidden in the basaltic tortoise shell were divided up by the three people.


    Both Mo die and green die are Zun level ancestors. Luo Sha doesn''t dare to provoke even if he is angry. Han Fei was promoted to Jun level, which made Luo Sha crazy with jealousy.


    It''s not fair.


    He was injured, Han Fei was promoted to the king level, and he was helped by three emperor level ancestors. With so many people in charge, I''m afraid Han Fei''s name will spread all over the Shenwu mainland after today.


    no way!


    Absolutely not! Han Fei can''t live!


    The attitude of the three emperor level ancestors was unclear. Luo Sha dared not rush up to provoke Han Fei at the risk of angering the patriarch even though he was angry.


    If Sui Degang hadn''t come here with 200000 human friars and Han Fei didn''t talk nonsense, Luo Sha wouldn''t have a chance today.


    But now, Han Fei wants to die himself. In full view of the public, Han Fei spoke for the human friars and offended the friars of the three races. When will Han Fei not be killed at this time?


    Lo opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Luo kills Xianjun, you should let Han Fei know that the Terran is rubbish. Even if you are promoted to Xianjun, it is still rubbish! "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the crowd was boiling again. At least, the Mahayana friars of the three families roared in support of Luosha. Even those young monarch level ancestors agreed with Luo Sha.


    Is it rubbish or not? Just say it. Isn''t Han Fei very tricky? Then we must let him understand which race is the most powerful in the world of practitioners.


    Luojiang didn''t stop his grandson, even. I was glad to see my grandson stand up.


    Luojiang glanced at Wu Jizi and found that the patriarch''s expression was calm. He didn''t nod his head in agreement or make a sound of opposition.


    Sui Degang appeared here with 200000 human friars, which annoyed Wu Jizi.


    The order he gave was not to let Sui Degang bring these human friars here, but to bring them back to the fairy ancestral temple. Similarly, Wu Jizi didn''t want to see Sui Degang appear here with Beiming Xianjun.


    That''s outrageous!


    Dare to disobey your orders.


    However, Wu Jizi can only suppress this anger at the bottom of his heart. Sui Degang is a immortal. Although his cultivation is not as good as himself, he is also a figure with a head and face in the fairy family.


    Since he became the head of the Xianzu clan, Sui Degang has always acted against Yin and Yang, often singing against himself.


    With Sui Degang''s cultivation, he must have known everything here before he brought 200000 human friars here. He shouldn''t have brought 200000 Terran friars here.


    However, Sui Degang did so.


    What does that mean?


    After living for so many years, if Wu Jizi can''t even understand this fishiness. Wouldn''t that be in vain.


    Sui Degang advocated killing the Terran friars. Sui Degang had been the main killer until he was sent. Now, all the people of the three races are here. Whether they kill or not, they are all in their own thoughts.


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang will certainly force themselves with this matter and sink themselves into a dilemma.


    If you don''t kill, the fairy family needs to give the barbarians and the spirit family a reason not to kill.


    If you kill, you should also come up with a reasonable excuse.


    Wu Jizi was in trouble when he saw 200000 human friars.


    The attitude of the people of the three ethnic groups is that most of them are the main killers. Otherwise, they won''t be excited.


    Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth. The indignant reason for his appeal brightened Wu Jizi''s eyes and produced a wonderful idea in his heart.


    Han Fei''s reasons are understood by the monks standing here. Wu Jizi was hesitating whether to borrow a donkey. When he suspended the matter, Luo Sha stood up again.


    Among the young monarch level ancestors of the fairy family. Luo Sha''s reputation is very famous. Han Fei openly accused the three races of their attitude towards Terrans, which is indeed inappropriate.


    Now Luo Sha rebukes Han Fei. If he intervenes and interrupts, what will the fairy people think? What will the spirit and barbarians think?


    Wu Jizi''s inaction does not mean that he does not pay attention to this matter.


    On the contrary, Wu Jizi had to wait because he was concerned about it.


    Lo opened his mouth and said it badly.


    Luo Sha saw Han Fei for the first time, but Han Fei was not. When Luo Sha attacked the Xuanwu tortoise shell with murderous Qi and ice, Han Fei knew the Immortal King.


    Your uncle''s body is hurt. Come out and pretend, don''t you?


    Han Fei turned his eyes and scanned the corner of his eyes. He found that the three emperor level elders chose silence.


    It seems that what I said just now still has some effect. As long as the three old guys don''t say anything, the lives of the 200000 human friars can be saved.


    At least, Han Fei should try. They must not all become Xiannu!


    These two hundred thousand monks are the essence of the fairy land. They came to Shenwu and became slaves of the three races. Will the Terrans have a chance to turn over in the future?


    Han Fei has seen two of the four soul prisons. The exclusion and killing of other races by fairy, barbarian and spirit have a long history.


    If you want to change these people''s views, the Terran friars must work hard.


    You can''t count on Niu Shengliang and others. An immortal king in the North has tossed Xiuxian mainland powerlessly. Now, this Luosha is killing into a devil. If these people are allowed to fool around, these 200000 human friars will not want to live.


    "Your uncle. You are nothing! " Luo Sha opens his mouth and swears, which makes Han Fei very unhappy. Curse, isn''t it? This is my strength. I haven''t cursed yet. You opened your mouth first. OK, I''ll accompany you to the end!


    "--" this time, Han Fei''s voice was louder. It''s also more vulgar. Although I didn''t greet Luo Sha''s mother, I couldn''t scold uncle! Those Mahayana ancestors who took advantage of the situation were stunned and stared at Han Fei as if they were looking at a monster.


    Who is this!


    Are you too brave? In front of so many people, haw said so many unpleasant words. Luo Sha stood up and scolded Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t know how to repent and admit his mistake. He even talked back and abused.


    "What a bitch! Look at your sharp nosed face, you know your parents are close relatives to get married! "


    "I''m not something? Are you something? Your whole family, young and old, are things! "


    "He looks like a dog. How can he be dirty and smelly? As a fairy king, why don''t you even have a little demeanor? Have the dogs eaten all those genius earth treasures? "


    "No! So many genius land treasures, even if you feed the dog, the dog will wag its tail. How can you look like you? In fact, you are full of men, thieves and prostitutes! "


    "I, friar Han Fei, speak a fair word. If you think it''s wrong, you can refute it and open your mouth and curse. That''s what I am. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t pay attention to you. Since you take the initiative to provoke me, I will never be polite! "


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, Han Fei''s waist was straight, staring at Luo Sha and spitting - scolding!


    Swearing is too easy. Just make the other party angry and stare. Just say what you want to say.


    Of course Han Fei won''t be polite. So many people are watching. Take out power.


    The crowd, a little confused, stared at Han Fei and looked strange.


    The monks of the three races were powerful, looked at each other, stared at Han Fei, and thought about the words that curse people without dirty words.


    Swearing can still be like this!


    Although Niu Shengliang and others knelt on the ground, their eyes were filled with bright excitement.


    Handsome!


    So handsome!


    Look at Han Fei. He''s promising. After arriving in Shenwu mainland, he not only improved his cultivation, but also his ability to swear.


    As for Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang, they still choose to pretend to be dead.


    Lo was caught off guard. The scalp is numb. It''s the first time I''ve been scolded for so many years.


    Too much!


    Han Fei is too much!


    The old face of Luoshui is red at the moment. Li Wenquan, standing beside him, looked at Han Fei more and more brightly at the moment. Especially when Han Fei scolds Luo tie, he often scolds your uncle!


    "Shut up!" Luo Sha couldn''t bear it anymore. He scolded coldly, interrupted Han Fei''s words and roared, "I want to fight with you!"


    Luo Sha was really angry. His killing intention was diffuse, and thick frost formed on the surface of his body. At the moment, as long as Han Fei agrees, Luo Sha will rush over without hesitation and tear Han Fei to pieces.


    Hearing that Luo Sha is going to fight Han Fei, the friars of the three nationalities are relieved and look forward to Han Fei. They hope Han Fei nods and agrees.


    "Why should I fight you?" Han Fei raised his right hand and touched his nose. "What if you lose and a group of you beat me together?"


    silent. The audience was silent.

 Chapter 1735

    "What are you? Do you think you can represent the Terran? "


    The discussion stopped. When the three emperor level ancestors hesitated, Luo tie was cold and stared at Han Fei.


    Murderous.


    Seeing the moment Luo killed, the timid monk turned pale.


    Luo Sha, who entered the Tao, was bleeding when he saw the 200000 human friars. He wanted to kill everyone immediately and enjoy the bloody scene.


    Chasing the basaltic tortoise shell piece causes heavy damage to the body. Luo Sha needs to kill to improve his cultivation and restore his confidence.


    In order to get the basaltic tortoise shell, Luo Sha paid so much, but he didn''t get anything.


    After seeing three people in the tortoise shell. Luo tie is the most angry.


    Obviously, the treasures hidden in the basaltic tortoise shell were divided up by the three people.


    Both Mo die and green die are Zun level ancestors. Luo Sha doesn''t dare to provoke even if he is angry. Han Fei was promoted to Jun level, which made Luo Sha crazy with jealousy.


    It''s not fair.


    Hurt yourself. Han Fei was promoted to the monarch level, and he was helped by three emperor level ancestors. With so many people in charge, I''m afraid Han Fei''s name will spread all over the Shenwu mainland after today.


    no way!


    Absolutely not! Han Fei can''t live!


    The attitude of the three emperor level ancestors was unclear. Luo Sha dared not rush up to provoke Han Fei at the risk of angering the patriarch even though he was angry.


    If Sui Degang hadn''t come here with 200000 human friars and Han Fei didn''t talk nonsense, Luo Sha wouldn''t have a chance today.


    But now, Han Fei wants to die himself. In full view of the public. Han Fei''s speech for the Terran friars offended the friars of the three races. When will Han Fei not be killed at this time?


    Lo opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Luo kills Xianjun, you should let Han Fei know that the Terran is rubbish. Even if you are promoted to Xianjun, it is still rubbish! "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the crowd was boiling again. At least, the Mahayana friars of the three families roared in support of Luosha. Even those young monarch level ancestors agreed with Luo Sha.


    Is it rubbish or not? Just say it. Isn''t Han Fei very tricky? Then we must let him understand which race is the most powerful in the world of practitioners.


    Luojiang didn''t stop his grandson. Even when he saw his grandson stand up, he was very happy.


    Luojiang glanced at Wu Jizi and found that the patriarch''s expression was calm. He didn''t nod his head in agreement or make a sound of opposition.


    Sui Degang appeared here with 200000 human friars, which annoyed Wu Jizi.


    The order he gave was not to let Sui Degang bring these human friars here, but to bring them back to the fairy ancestral temple. Similarly, Wu Jizi didn''t want to see Sui Degang appear here with Beiming Xianjun.


    That''s outrageous!


    Dare to disobey your orders.


    However, Wu Jizi can only suppress this anger at the bottom of his heart. Sui Degang is a immortal. Although his cultivation is not as good as himself, he is also a figure with a head and face in the fairy family.


    Since he became the head of the fairy family, Sui Degang has been worshipping Yin and violating Yang. Often disagree with yourself.


    With Sui Degang''s cultivation, he must have known everything here before he brought 200000 human friars here. He shouldn''t have brought 200000 Terran friars here.


    However, Sui Degang did so.


    What does that mean?


    After living for so many years, if Wu Jizi can''t understand this little fishiness, he won''t live in vain.


    Sui Degang advocated killing the Terran friars. Sui Degang had been the main killer until he was sent. Now, all the people of the three races are here. Whether they kill or not, they are all in their own thoughts.


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang will certainly force themselves with this matter and sink themselves into a dilemma.


    If you don''t kill, the fairy family needs to give the barbarians and the spirit family a reason not to kill.


    If you kill, you should also come up with a reasonable excuse.


    Wu Jizi was in trouble when he saw 200000 human friars.


    The attitude of the three ethnic groups is that most of the people are killed. Otherwise, the crowd will not be excited.


    Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth. The indignant reason for his appeal brightened Wu Jizi''s eyes and produced a wonderful idea in his heart.


    Han Fei''s reasons are understood by the monks standing here. Wu Jizi was hesitating whether to borrow a donkey. When he suspended the matter, Luo Sha stood up again.


    Among the young monarch level ancestors of the fairy family, Luo Sha has a very famous reputation. Han Fei openly accused the three races of their attitude towards Terrans, which is indeed inappropriate.


    Now Luo Sha rebukes Han Fei. If he intervenes and interrupts, what will the fairy people think? What will the spirit and barbarians think?


    Wu Jizi''s inaction does not mean that he does not pay attention to this matter.


    On the contrary, Wu Jizi had to wait because he was concerned about it.


    Lo opened his mouth. And it''s hard to hear.


    Luo Sha saw Han Fei for the first time, but Han Fei was not. When Luo Sha attacked the Xuanwu tortoise shell with murderous Qi and ice, Han Fei knew the Immortal King.


    Your uncle''s body is hurt, but he came out to pretend, didn''t he?


    Han Fei turned his eyes and scanned the corner of his eyes. He found that the three emperor level elders chose silence.


    It seems that what I said just now still has some effect. As long as these three old guys don''t say anything. Then the lives of these 200000 human friars can be saved.


    At least, Han Fei should try. They must not all become Xiannu!


    These two hundred thousand monks are the essence of the fairy land. They came to Shenwu and became slaves of the three races. Will the Terrans have a chance to turn over in the future?


    Han Fei has seen two of the four soul prisons. The exclusion and killing of other races by fairy, barbarian and spirit have a long history.


    If you want to change these people''s views, the Terran friars must work hard.


    You can''t count on Niu Shengliang and others. An immortal king in the North has tossed Xiuxian mainland powerlessly. Now, this Luosha is killing into a devil. If these people are allowed to fool around, these 200000 human friars will not want to live.


    "Your uncle, what are you?" Luo Sha opens his mouth and swears, which makes Han Fei very unhappy. Curse, isn''t it? This is my strength. I haven''t cursed yet. You opened your mouth first. OK, I''ll accompany you to the end!


    "--" this time, Han Fei''s voice was louder and more vulgar. Although I didn''t greet Luo Sha''s mother, I couldn''t scold uncle! Those Mahayana ancestors who took advantage of the situation were stunned and stared at Han Fei as if they were looking at a monster.


    Who is this!


    Are you too brave? In front of so many people, haw said so many unpleasant words. Luo Sha stood up and scolded Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t know how to repent and admit his mistake. He even talked back and abused.


    "What a bitch! Look at your sharp nosed face, you know your parents are close relatives to get married! "


    "I''m not something? Are you something? Your whole family, young and old, are things! "


    "He looks like a dog. How can he be dirty and smelly? As a fairy king, why don''t you even have a little demeanor? Have the dogs eaten all those genius earth treasures? "


    "No! So many genius land treasures, even if you feed the dog, the dog will wag its tail. How can you look like you? In fact, you are full of men, thieves and prostitutes! "


    "I, friar Han Fei, speak a fair word. If you think it''s wrong, you can refute it and open your mouth and curse. That''s what I am. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t pay attention to you. Since you take the initiative to provoke me, I will never be polite! "


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, Han Fei''s waist was straight. Staring at Luo Sha, spittle flying - scold!


    Swearing is too easy. Just make the other party angry and stare. Just say what you want to say.


    Of course Han Fei is not polite. So many people look at him and scold him for scoring takeout.


    The crowd, a little confused, stared at Han Fei and looked strange.


    The monks of the three families were powerful and looked at each other, staring at Han Fei. Thinking about those abusive words without dirty words.


    Swearing can still be like this!


    Although Niu Shengliang and others knelt on the ground, their eyes were filled with bright excitement.


    Handsome!


    So handsome!


    Look at Han Fei. He''s promising. After arriving in Shenwu mainland, he not only improved his cultivation, but also his ability to swear.


    As for Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang, they still choose to pretend to be dead.


    Luo Sha was caught off guard and his scalp was numb. It''s the first time I''ve been scolded for so many years.


    Too much!


    Han Fei is too much!


    The old face of Luoshui is red at the moment. Li Wenquan, standing beside him, looked at Han Fei more and more brightly at the moment. Especially when Han Fei scolds Luo tie, he often scolds your uncle!


    "Shut up!" Luo Sha couldn''t bear it anymore. He scolded coldly, interrupted Han Fei''s words and roared, "I want to fight with you!"


    Luo Sha was really angry. His killing intention was diffuse, and thick frost formed on the surface of his body. At the moment, as long as Han Fei agrees, Luo Sha will rush over without hesitation and tear Han Fei to pieces.


    Hearing that Luo Sha is going to fight Han Fei, the friars of the three nationalities are relieved and look forward to Han Fei. They hope Han Fei nods and agrees.


    "Why should I fight you?" Han Fei raised his right hand and touched his nose. "What if you lose and a group of you beat me together?"


    silent. The audience was silent.

 Chapter 1736

    Luo Sha stared at Han Fei and wanted to resist.


    However, when Luosha wanted to resist, he understood what fear was.


    The position where the broken knife hit the chest was not fatal. However, his vitality quickly disappeared, as if he wanted to empty his body in an instant.


    He wanted to resist, but his hands and feet were like soft legged shrimp. Even Luo Sha didn''t have the strength to lift his hand and pull out the huoyun knife.


    "Pooh!"


    When Luo Sha was afraid, the fire cloud knife inserted in the key position of his chest and abdomen disappeared.


    His legs were soft and his whole body''s accomplishments seemed to be sealed up. He didn''t listen to orders.


    "You -- you --"


    Luo Sha stared at Han Fei. His eyes were shocked.


    "They are all from the same school. I don''t want to kill you! You have lost! " Han Fei still stood in the previous position, with a shy smile on his face, and the huoyun knife stood in Han Fei''s hand.


    Lost? How did you lose?


    The onlookers, until now. Just suddenly realized. Looking at Luo Sha''s chest and looking at the broken knife in Han Fei''s hand, his face was unbelievable.


    How is that possible?


    Has the battle begun?


    Not to mention those monks who stood far away, Zhu Guoqi and man si didn''t feel any vitality fluctuation.


    Don''t friars need to use their vitality to make moves? How did Han Feigang do it!


    "Monster!" Mo die stared round at Han Fei and huoyun Dao. "People are ugly than knives!"


    "What immortal treasure is that?" The green butterfly stared at the burning cloud knife and looked curious. Han Fei raised his hand and hurt Luo Sha, which completely surprised green butterfly. However, Luo was injured. Better than Han Fei getting hurt. As for why there is such an idea, green butterfly can''t say clearly. Maybe it''s because Han Fei is familiar and Luo Sha is unfamiliar!


    "Are there any immortal treasures that don''t use vitality?" Mo die turned her good-looking eyes and stared at the burning cloud knife.


    Both Mo die and green die are spiritual masters. They both think so. You can imagine what others think.


    To be ashamed, Luojiang didn''t see how Han Fei shot.


    The two puffs were too fast. After finding out the reason, the grandson had been injured.


    "I didn''t lose! Come again! " Luo Sha''s eyes were cracked, and the murderous Qi quickly gathered to the wound. The bright red blood stagnated in an instant.


    "Pooh!" Luo Sha''s voice just fell, and the sound of paper being punctured came from the position of his chest.


    Luo Sha lowered his head. The handle of huoyun Dao was turning the black light proudly at the moment.


    Luo Sha raised his head and looked at Han Fei. His head became messy.


    "You can''t blame me for asking me to do it again!" Han Fei raised his right hand and touched his nose apologetically. "Luo Sha, you really can''t beat me!"


    "--" the voice is really harsh, hoarse and can make a sound!


    "Puff -"


    Before they recovered, the puffing sound sounded again, and the fire cloud knife returned to Han Fei''s hand. The position of Luo Sha''s chest once again shed bright red blood. The frost condensed by his killing intention melted in an instant!


    Cold!


    Seeing the blood on Luo Sha''s chest and the frost condensed by the murderous gas, everyone felt cold!


    they hurt!


    The wound turned out, and the bright red blood flowed outward, even. There were also several streams of blood shooting like fountains.


    One in and one out, fast! Although the position of the wound increased a little, it was the same position.


    How can this be!


    The audience was silent and speechless with shock. If the first time Han Fei was a sneak attack, what was the second time?


    "Puff -" Luo was so angry that his lips were purple. He just wanted to yell and scold. The position of his chest had just condensed into ice, and the damn voice sounded again.


    "Puff -" this time, Luo Sha looked down and watched the fire cloud knife fly away from his chest.


    Three in and three out! The time of each stay is less than ten seconds.


    Luo Sha is going crazy!


    However, Luo Sha soon found that he seemed to be dozens of years old, and his vitality had reached the time when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. If the fire cloud knife stops for a little longer, I''m afraid I''ll die of exhaustion!


    Luo is afraid of killing!


    Come from being sensible. Luo is scared for the first time!


    Han Fei''s broken knife is really terrible!


    Han Fei, pervert!


    At this moment, when everyone looked at Han Fei, the contempt in their eyes converged, replaced by panic and anger!


    Friar fighting method, you should make a move, and I''ll make another move. You throw out a fairy treasure, and I throw out a fairy treasure.


    Han Fei''s practice exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    When Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye looked at Han Fei, their eyes became complicated.


    "Luo Sha, I said, you are not my opponent! I just reminded you. If you don''t believe it, let me do it again! As you wish, I''ll do it again. But. I''m afraid you won''t give up, so I gave it again! It''s still too late for you to admit defeat. We are the same family. We shouldn''t hurt our harmony! "


    Han Fei opened his mouth. The stiff cold wind still couldn''t stop Han Fei from speaking.


    Han Fei''s words are very irritating!


    When the fairy people heard these words, they were almost crazy!


    However, no one dared to scold Han Fei this time, especially those King level friars. Subconsciously put their hands on their chest.


    Han Fei''s broken knife stabbed Luo three times in succession, and all succeeded.


    Acting?


    If you don''t know Luo Sha very well, the fairy people may suspect that Luo Sha deliberately cooperated with Han Fei in acting.


    How could such a strange thing happen! Luo was killed in front of Han Fei. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge!


    Big face!


    Big naked face!


    The same move, three times in a row, Luo Sha didn''t even have a chance to dodge, let alone resist!


    How can Han Fei be so strong!


    One was accidental, two were accidents, and after three times of success, Han Fei put the label of success on his beaten face.


    "Lost! Lost! " Luo Sha''s eyes were confused and his mind was in chaos¡° I lost! "


    "Good! Go down! " Han Fei nodded, his Taoist robe sleeves swung, and Luo Sha''s body flew to the direction of Luojiang like a piece of paper.


    Behind the Luojiang river. Cui Jin and Cui Yin, two immortal zuns, ascended and quickly stopped bleeding and healed him with the help of Luo Sha!


    Luojiang didn''t move, staring at Han Fei like a poisonous snake!


    How could this happen!


    Luojiang knows his grandson Luo''s ability to kill. Grandson challenges Han Fei. Luojiang agrees, even a little excited. Isn''t it good to defeat Han Fei and attack the Terran in front of the three imperial strongmen? Who would have thought. This will happen!


    This result is unacceptable to Luosha and Luojiang.


    However, in front of Wu Jizi, no matter how thick skinned Luojiang is, he can''t rush over and smash Han Fei!


    Han Fei didn''t kill Luo Sha. Instead of being grateful, Luo Jiang took it as a humiliation.


    "Rubbish! What rubbish! "


    Li Wenquan is happy! If there is no one else around, Li Wenquan wants to laugh up to the sky. For so many years, Li Wenquan has never been so happy as today.


    Talent!


    Han Fei is really a talent!


    However, Li Wenquan''s eyes did not fall on Han Fei''s face, but on huoyun knife.


    If you have this strange broken knife, you can also insert it into the Luojiang river at will, how cool it would be.


    However, Li Wenquan can only think about such things. Luojiang is an immortal statue. It won''t be as unbearable as Luosha!


    "What''s going on?" In the crowd, Mo Xianer was confused. Mo Xianer was very happy to see Han Fei appear. Anyway, Han Fei is not dead. I wish I wasn''t dead.


    However, seeing that Han Fei had been promoted to the king level, Mo Xianer was flustered. It is not a happy thing that a peer who is not as good as himself has now become his predecessor.


    When Luo Sha provoked Han Fei, Mo Xianer was incomparable. Other Han Fei was beaten because he would be very happy!


    Who would have thought that Luo Sha was so unbearable and Han Fei was so powerful!


    Mo xian''er rubbed his eyes. I looked at Han Fei''s accomplishments unbelievably. Yes, Jun level ancestor!


    damn! Jun level, how could you be so powerful!


    Hua Yao was stunned and her heart jumped wildly. Instead, Hua Yao looked at Zhu Guoqi!


    The fire cloud knife was held in Han Fei''s hand. It was dark and didn''t even shine. Hundreds of divine senses fell on the fire cloud sword, and Han Fei didn''t dodge!


    "You can''t beat me!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on the faces of man Si and Zhu Guoqi, "I''m ready --"


    "I admit defeat!"


    "Whoosh -"


    When seeing Han Fei''s eyes, four of the huge body shook, and the old face turned red. After losing the battle, he turned and ran.


    Han Fei''s eyes looked at Zhu Guoqi and the corners of his mouth rose, "brother-in-law, you won, I can''t beat you!"


    After Han Fei finished, the fire cloud knife turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and calmly faced Zhu Guoqi''s four eyes!


    Zhu Guoqi smiled, shook his head and turned away!


    The audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on Han Fei!


    Is this over? Shit!

 Chapter 1737

    finished? Is this over?


    The sound of puffing is still in my ears, and the battle is over.


    "Han Fei is really powerful. He is an example of our Terrans!"


    "Han Feiren Jun is so powerful that he saved our lives!"


    "Renjun? Oh, I see. Han Fei is a Terran and a monarch level realm. Of course, he should be called Renjun. Xianzu has Xianjun, lingzu has Lingjun, barbarian has manwang (Manjun), of course, Terran has Manjun! Your name is very creative. In the future, the Terran will have a king level ancestor and call Renjun uniformly! "


    "This is the first time!"


    "Yes! However, I don''t know the attitude of the three emperor level ancestors. Everyone should calm down. Don''t exaggerate, okay? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei won!


    Nearly 200000 Terran friars were excited. However, Han Fei hurt Luo Sha. That''s the fairy king of the fairy family. If he shouts loudly to celebrate, he will annoy the fairy people. That''s not good.


    Niu Shengliang and others talked with each other and imagined the future of the Terran.


    Those disciples of Tianmo sect have the most proud expression on their faces. Even, seeing Han Fei kill Tui Luo with three knives, I feel very ordinary.


    In those days, when Han Fei was in the Tianmo sect, he often took the following grams, okay? Opponents of the same level, Han Fei, crush, that''s often the case.


    Some brave disciples of Tianmo sect. It''s not even fun to see. I think Han Feiren can challenge Zun level ancestors, and then defeat them, so that the three ethnic groups can understand that Terrans are not garbage!


    Before coming, nearly 200000 human friars had their own thoughts. Among these people, although most of them are friars of Beiming sect, there are still some casual practitioners. Many people think of Shenwu mainland and leave quietly to make a lot of money.


    However, Sui Degang''s killing made people recognize the reality.


    At least, the 200000 friars understand that in the Shenwu mainland, the status of the human race is not as good as that of the dog.


    When 200000 people gather together, they can''t form any deterrent. If they act alone, it goes without saying what the consequences will be.


    Beiming Xianjun has been caught. It''s difficult to protect himself now.


    When people were full of panic, Han Fei appeared.


    Originally, in people''s hearts, Han Fei was just a gifted and mischievous young man. Now, Han Fei has become the spiritual pillar of everyone.


    At this moment, Han Fei became the Savior of the Terran.


    Han Fei won in this way.


    This fact is difficult for the friars of the three races to accept.


    Sui Degang could clearly feel the excitement of the Terran friar. When he looked at Han Fei, he was full of cold killing intention.


    Han Fei has great courage. How dare you break my plan!


    Wu Jizi''s patriarch acquiesced in this matter. It seems that in Wu Jizi''s heart, Han Fei still has some weight.


    Some weight, then he must die!


    Sui Degang stared at Han Fei. Although he didn''t say anything, a fairy King behind him floated out.


    "Chang Meng!"


    "Er pin Xian Jun!"


    Seeing Chang Meng, those Mahayana friars of the fairy family were boiling.


    Although Luo Sha is very famous, it is much inferior to Chang Meng. Chang Meng, who is in his 40s, has a high prestige among the immortal kings of the fairy family.


    Although Chang Meng is not as bloodthirsty as Luo Sha, he is definitely not a good person. At least, the enemies of Chang Meng, as everyone knows, have now disappeared.


    "The fairy family is often fierce and wants to ask for advice!" Chang Meng''s figure compares with his name. Extremely asymmetric. Even, seeing the face with pointed cheeks, it is difficult to associate him with fierce words.


    However, when you often fight fiercely, it''s really fierce. People familiar with Chang Meng know that this lean looking man has great energy hidden in his bones.


    "Roar -"


    Before Han Fei nodded his head and promised, he often roared and had launched an attack.


    At the moment of Chang Meng''s hand, the first ray of sunshine of the rising sun penetrated the darkness. A huge white bone stick flew high into the sky and unexpectedly rose against the storm.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Under the sun, the white bone rod glowed dazzling white. Under the reflection, the dazzling white light splashed on Han Fei''s head, forming a cage composed of tree roots and white bones.


    "White bone cage!"


    "My God! This is one of the usual fierce killing moves! " The gentleman level ancestor who was familiar with Chang Meng took a breath. Cultivation is one grade higher than Han Fei. He used the next piece of immortal treasure and killing moves again. This time, Han Fei is afraid it''s difficult to parry!


    you deserve it


    More Xianzu people, when they saw Chang Meng offering the white bone stick, their hearts lit up hope again.


    The failure of Luo''s killing made the fairy family lose face. Although Mansi and Zhu Guoqi were not very good, Luo was stabbed three times by Han Fei, which really hurt the hearts of the fairy people.


    This face must be found.


    At this moment, the Xianzu people seem to have forgotten the identity of Han Fei''s Xianzu disciple. Completely regard Han Fei as the leader of the Terran.


    Seeing Chang Meng''s hand, Hua Yao''s pretty face turned from red to white. Han Fei''s previous brother-in-law was so angry that Hua Yao''s heart was rippling. He wanted to crush Han Fei to death.


    However, when seeing Chang Meng''s hand, Hua Yao''s heart tightened in an instant.


    Chang Meng is a second grade immortal gentleman. Although he said hello, Han Fei has just been promoted to the realm of Jun level after all!


    That''s not fair!


    Lingru secretly scolded Chang Meng for being shameless and clenched his fists. However, the three emperor level ancestors were there, and Lingru didn''t dare to help rashly.


    There is an agreement among the three races that senior friars should not interfere in the competition among friars of the same level.


    Luojiang watched his grandson stabbed three times by Han Fei, but he couldn''t do it. It''s mainly for this reason.


    Although Chang Meng is a second grade Immortal King. But after all, it''s still Xianjun. It''s reasonable!


    Han Fei is now a few pinjun level ancestors. No one can say it clearly. Now that Han Fei has defeated Luo Sha, he may well be the second grade monarch level ancestor. So, in this sense. It''s not too much to shoot hard.


    It is also reasonable for Chang Meng to sacrifice the white bone stick. When Han Fei defeated Luo Sha earlier, didn''t he also hold the fire cloud knife in his hand?


    From different standpoints, the perspective of looking at problems is naturally different.


    This is the cultivation world. The strong bully the weak. be perfectly logical and reasonable!


    Chang Meng''s sudden appearance completely surprised Han Fei. Han Fei''s face flickered with panic. With a little stunned Kung Fu, he was trapped by the virtual shadow of dozens of white bones.


    The white bone rod is huge and emits white columns of light, illusory and like a cage of real white bones. The white bone cage, rotating around Han Fei, gives off a smell of burnt hair.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Buzzing -"


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t dodge and let himself be trapped in his white bone cage, Chang Meng was secretly happy. The lips wriggle, the body is suspended in the office, and the hands dance to play a Dharma formula.


    In Chang Meng''s opinion, the reason why Luosha was attacked by Han Fei was that Luosha was too proud and too close to Han Fei. If Luo Sha keeps a certain distance from Han Fei and keeps a vigilant heart, he will never lose so inexplicably.


    yes! Lost inexplicably!


    In terms of cultivation, Chang Meng thinks he is higher than Han Fei. But. In Chang Meng''s heart, he regarded Han Fei as an equal opponent.


    It''s not Chang Meng''s style to start with Han Fei. However, master Sui Degang has given orders. Even if Chang Meng doesn''t do it, it won''t work!


    "Shameless!"


    After realizing that he was trapped, Han Fei''s eyes burst into anger. However, the anger was fleeting.


    Swearing doesn''t solve the problem. If the three emperor level ancestors don''t speak, their battle will not end.


    Han Fei stabbed Luo three times and was still in full view of the public. As the head of the fairy family, Wu Jizi also has a dull face. When Luo Sha challenged Han Fei earlier, Wu Jizi was even ready to save Han Fei.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei didn''t give him a chance.


    Luo, who represents the fairy family, failed to kill, and Wu Jizi was also very ashamed. However, Wu Jizi also knows that he is still unable to express his position.


    Chang Meng''s move strengthened Wu Jizi''s silent attitude. Similarly, the alternative failure of Mansi and Zhu Guoqi also alerted Wu Jizi.


    Others can''t understand why man si escaped. Wu Jizi can understand it.


    Han Fei''s purpose to join the Xianzu is certainly not simple. Mansi angrily challenged, and then hastily withdrew. It is obvious that man2 and others intend to improve Han Fei''s popularity.


    Zhu Guoqi''s attitude is somewhat different. However, Han Fei''s brother-in-law really surprised Wu Jizi.


    I want to see others. Wu Jizi stared at Han Fei''s right hand and wanted to see if the broken knife could defeat Chang Meng against the sky this time!


    "Boom -"


    "Click!"


    The white bone cage rotates to form a white mask. After a while, the white bone rod suspended on Han Fei''s head crashed down. At the same time, the rotating white light closed quickly and wanted to trap Han Fei inside!

 Chapter 1738

    Chang Meng made a sudden move, which surprised Han Fei. Han Fei wanted to avoid when he saw the white bone stick. However, time is too late.


    If you rush out desperately, you will show more flaws in panic.


    Temporarily trapped in a white bone cage, I at least have time to think about how to solve the current dilemma.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what this is. However, every white bone that can kill is extremely evil.


    At the moment when the white bone stick appeared, the white tiger immortal evil power in the body automatically operated, and bursts of tiger roaring echoed in the body.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t have time to think about it. The white bone stick had been smashed down from high altitude. The time left for Han Fei may only be a few interest rates.


    "Roar -" the white tiger immortal evil spirit works. Han Fei roared up into the sky. The huge white tiger shadow appeared on the top of his head, opened his mouth and bit at the white bone stick!


    "Ah --"


    Seeing the white bone stick falling, Zhan Menger, Mo Xianer and other women subconsciously screamed and looked tight.


    "Canopy -"


    The white bone stick hit. Fall in the mouth of the white tiger virtual shadow.


    "Roar -"


    It is conceivable that the power of the second immortal Zun''s fierce blow is great. The white bone stick, which expanded several times, seemed to smash the whole world, sent out a sharp howl and fell on the big mouth of the white tiger.


    The white tiger roared and closed his mouth, trying to swallow the white bone stick.


    But the white bone stick is too big.


    Just after contact, the white tiger''s virtual shadow narrowed. The white bone stick falls in a rolling posture.


    The empty shadow of the white tiger narrowed, but the big mouth held the white bone and bit it tightly, never letting go.


    "Get down!" Han Fei is still struggling, which makes Chang Meng very unhappy. Seeing Han Fei trapped in a white bone cage, a trace of contempt flashed on his face. With a low roar, he hit several Dharma formulas with both hands and landed on the white bone stick.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    In the sky, the white bone stick increased several times.


    "Han Fei will die!"


    "You deserve it! Chang Meng is a second grade immortal gentleman. Han Fei still wants to resist. It''s beyond his power! "


    "This time, if Han Fei doesn''t die, I won''t hit the tree. I''ll wipe my neck with a flying sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei was trapped. The empty shadow of the white tiger with its teeth and claws has shrunk several times under the pressure of the white bone stick. The crowd gathered around and instructed Han Fei to whisper.


    "Han Feiren will be fine!" Niu Shengliang clenched his hands with sweat.


    "Han Fei - hold on!" Luo Decai is about to cry. This special fairy family is too bullying. It was agreed not to fight in groups before. Now how can a second grade fairy King emerge. If Han Fei wins by luck this time, will the immortal gentleman make a move!


    But Rodriguez was just thinking.


    I don''t need to talk about whether Yipin Xianjun will do it now. Let''s talk about it after passing the current level first!


    Han Fei can''t die!


    If Han Fei is defeated by Chang Meng, those friars who are hostile to the Terran will certainly take the opportunity to make an article. Although it is not enough to openly kill 200000 people, the future fate has completely fallen into the hands of the fairy people.


    If Han Fei can succeed, it depends on Han Fei''s character. Will certainly speak a few fair words for the Terran!


    The three emperor level ancestors were silent and seemed to be waiting for a result.


    In the cultivation world, only the strong are qualified to live. As for the life and death of the weak, no one will consider it at all.


    "Han Feiren, come on!"


    I don''t know who it is. I accidentally shout out my expectations. So the others shouted.


    "Han Fei, come on!"


    "Dean Han Fei, come on!"


    "Han Feiren, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred thousand people roared in unison. Even if everyone''s voice was very small, when they gathered together, they surged like waves.


    "Shut up!"


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Hearing the cheering voice of the Terran friars, the faces of the fairy people changed. Cultivation is not terrible. The most terrible thing is unity. The king level ancestors close to the Terran roared and scolded, but Niu Shengliang and others only lowered a few times and roared again.


    People are flesh!


    Han Fei is in danger for the Terran to resist Chang Meng. This time. If you and others still bear to live and dare not even shout for fuel, is that still a person?


    Sui Degang''s right hand shook for a moment, and a Dharma formula condensed in the palm of his hand. He raised his hand and stopped immediately when he was ready to blow up hundreds of people.


    Wu Jizi''s eyes looked over and fell cold on Sui Degang''s right hand.


    incorrect! Wu Jizi looked around and swept the faces of the fairy people.


    A cold feeling spread all over the body and mind of the fairy family. The friar who wanted to kill just now immediately stopped.


    The patriarch did not give an order. Everyone must bear it. If they disobey the order¡ª¡ª


    No one lives long.


    Sui Degang raised his arm and gradually relaxed. After the magic formula flickered in the palm several times, it disappeared like the core of a poisonous snake!


    Han Fei may not be alive!


    At least. From the current situation, Chang Meng has the upper hand!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Every time the white bone cage shrinks, it will make an earth shaking sound. Han Fei was wrapped in a white bone cage and couldn''t see what he was doing inside.


    a beast at bay will put up a desperate fight!


    At the moment, it is very appropriate to use this idiom to describe Han Fei''s situation.


    However, the trapped beast is still a beast.


    Han Fei''s huoyun Dao hasn''t appeared yet. Chang Meng still doesn''t dare to approach Han Fei.


    Chang Meng is very smart. He floats three miles away and controls the white bone stick to crush Han Fei. Now. Han Fei has become a turtle in a jar. Chang Meng is not in a hurry to kill Han Fei immediately.


    At least, it''s always good to show your kindness in front of so many people.


    Kill Han Fei, that black knife is mine!


    Lingru stared at Chang Mang, his heart full of anxiety.


    Han Fei can''t die! At least, Han Fei can''t die until he finds ling''er.


    Yang Ji stared at Han Fei with a strange look. What happened after Han Fei disappeared. In such a short time, Han Fei was promoted to the king level. How many secrets are hidden in this young man.


    Yang Ji regretted it.


    Before there was no change in Xuanwu earth, I had a chance to get more secrets from Han Fei. Unfortunately, I didn''t seize the opportunity and missed it.


    Now? The three emperor level ancestors came. No matter what secrets Han Fei hid, he couldn''t get them.


    forget it! Still dead!


    Yang Ji''s eyes were cold and stared at Han Fei. The expression on his face became serious and dull!


    Xu Ling''s eyes are somewhat complicated.


    Since the discovery of Zhan Menger. Xu Ling''s eyes never left Zhan Menger. Although the scarf covered the expression change on her face, it could not block Xu Ling''s inner thoughts.


    Does my daughter like Han Fei?


    Xu Ling found that since Han Fei appeared, her daughter''s eyes have always been locked on Han Fei.


    When Han Fei defeated Luo Sha earlier, Xu Ling obviously felt that her daughter was very happy. Xu Ling has had that kind of happiness before. Every time zhantian kills a monster, he is more excited than zhantian!


    That''s concern! Even, it could be love!


    However, Han Fei and his daughter are more than 20 years apart. How can they have feelings?


    no way!


    Daughter can''t like Han Fei!


    Xu Ling thought of herself and Zhan Tian. Terrans and fairies cannot intermarry. Although her daughter is also a hybrid of Terran and fairy, Xu Ling still doesn''t want her daughter to take the road she tried.


    It should not be difficult to find a young venerable ancestor for your daughter with her beauty and her own identity and influence.


    However, Xu Ling was not confident in persuading her daughter. Even, Xu Ling hasn''t figured out how to recognize her daughter and how to stop her daughter''s feelings!


    All the spiritual people did not join in as loudly as before. Looking at Han Fei, there was one more admiration in their eyes.


    At least, in Zhu Guoqi''s eyes, Han Fei is not a simple young man.


    Yang Ji''s face is not very good-looking. After Zhu Guoqi came back, Yang Ji kept his face cold.


    Send Zhu Guoqi out. But I have no intention of acting with Han Fei. Luo Sha was stabbed three times by Han Fei. His disciples stood by and looked at it. It''s understandable.


    However, his silly apprentice was cheated by Han Fei. A few words, brother-in-law, and admit defeat, it''s over. Isn''t it too simple?


    At least, Yang Ji doesn''t think it should end like this!


    Han Fei, a little fox, is really cunning.


    Last time I chatted in the passage of Xuanwu pass. Hua Yao asked about Zhu Guoqi. Unexpectedly, Han Fei remembered it and came in handy.


    Yang Ji narrowed his eyes and stared at the white bone cage. His expression was very complex.


    Grandson Yang Dapeng and Mo Liyou have been captured by xinghezong and are still missing. According to Lingru, Hua Yao and others, if you want to find Xinghe sect, you must rely on Han Fei.


    If Han Fei is killed by Chang Meng, then¡ª¡ª


    no way! Han Fei can''t die!


    However, Yang Ji can only think so, but he can''t do anything.


    Not only can Yang Ji do it, but others dare not do anything. Han Fei wants to live, the only thing he can rely on is himself!


    "Boom!" The huge white bone stick was pressed down again, and the empty shadow white tiger narrowed again. Everyone was nervous and knew that the victory was about to be divided!


    The sun seems to be carrying a heavy load step by step, slowly trying to climb, but the black clouds on that day are too heavy. It''s too difficult to break through and shine!

 Chapter 1739

    Chang Meng''s combat experience is too rich.


    After taking the initiative, he always firmly took the initiative. Under the attention of people''s eyes, Chang Meng didn''t relax at all, let alone advance rashly.


    After the white bone cage was slowly closed, the attack of the white bone stick became fierce.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the onlookers, Han Fei has become a turtle in a jar, and the white bone stick is a hammer. He wants to smash Han Fei into powder again and again!


    "Ha ha! Han Fei is not arrogant this time. Look at the white tiger on Han Fei''s head. It has shrunk dozens of times. For a quarter of an hour at most, Han Fei will die! "


    "Hum! Terran friars are rubbish! Chang Mengxian Jun''s move is just right! I already said. Han Fei defeated Luo Sha because of his sneak attack. What about now? Let''s see. "


    "After Chang Mengxian killed Han Fei, those 200000 human friars don''t want to live!"


    "Taoist friend, how can you be so cruel. A Terran nun. You can still take it back to the cave to make a tripod stove. As for those male monks, they can dig! The spar mine in Baihu pass has been destroyed. We need to look for new minerals. Wouldn''t it be better to wait until the location of the spar mine is determined and let these 200000 Xiannu do coolies? "


    "Yes! How could I forget! It''s really good. We slept with their women, and the men had to dig crystal stones for us! Ha ha! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is only a matter of time before Chang Meng gains an overwhelming advantage and wins. The previously angry Xianzu disciples began to get active again and imagine what happened after killing Han Fei.


    What should I do? What now?


    Zhan Menger looked anxious. Holding several offensive talismans in both hands. However, Zhan Menger knew that he could not save Han Fei if he threw out those talismans.


    If Han Fei is killed by Chang Meng, he will throw the offensive talisman to Chang Meng. Although that won''t kill Chang Meng, at least he did something.


    As for the consequences after doing so, Zhan Menger has no time to think.


    The faces of Lingru and Yang Ji were also full of worry, but the two respected ancestors couldn''t do it. At this moment, if the spirit people help Han Fei, isn''t it an open declaration of war against the fairy family.


    Ling Ru turned his eyes to man2 and MAN4. I saw the four barbarian kings and empresses of the barbarians, and their faces were also nervous.


    Fake!


    At the white tiger pass, Lingru suspected Han Fei when the barbarians suddenly announced that Han Fei was a traitor. Just now, Mansi faced a fierce challenge, and then pretended to be defeated and ran away. These must be Manyi''s orders.


    Ordinary barbarian disciples must regard Han Fei as a traitor. But manwang and others will not. At least, based on the understanding of Lingru, Manyi and others will not make such a brain crippled decision.


    Besides, Doudou hasn''t found it yet. How can Manyi and others have a bad relationship with Han Fei!


    Now, Manyi and others are worried about Han Fei''s safety, which further confirms Lingru''s guess.


    If Han Fei really comes to the point of life and death, Manyi and others will do it.


    When Lingru was sure that Manyi and others would fight, the four manwang and the four manhou were arguing.


    The four barbarian kings advocated staying still, but the four barbarian empresses agreed that they should save people.


    "Manyi, are you too selfish to make such a decision? If it wasn''t for the ancestor Doudou. How did Han Fei go to the white tiger pass! Han Fei is right. He doesn''t apologize to the barbarians, but we apologize to Han Fei! Now, Han Fei is in danger. Why can''t we come forward and help? You four men are afraid of death, but we are not! "


    Women are emotional animals at all times. Four pretty queens don''t know the plan in pretty one''s heart. When I heard Han Fei''s complaints just now, the four pretty empresses blushed.


    Now, Han Fei is in danger, and the four pretty empresses agree that they should take action.


    "Nonsense!" Seeing the four pretty empresses want to do it, they scolded in a cold voice, "what do you know! If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! Han feifu has a big life and can''t die! Don''t be fooled by Han Fei. He just didn''t fight back now. There''s no danger. "


    "No danger? Manyi, are you blind! Han Fei is trapped in a white bone cage. Chang Meng hammers Han Fei with a big bone stick. Since Chang Meng''s attack, we can''t even see Han Fei''s figure. How dare you say Han Fei is not in danger? You said I was cheated by Han Fei. Then I ask you, how did Han Fei cheat me? "


    Manyi can''t tell the whole plan in his heart, but he can tell his own judgment.


    "Although we can''t see Han Fei, we don''t know his current situation. But you can always see the white tiger! The white tiger''s virtual shadow has shrunk, so you''re flustered. However, if you take a closer look, the small white tiger, which has shrunk several times, although its shape has shrunk, its power and energy are even greater! "


    "You don''t think about it. If Chang Meng had a chance to kill Han Fei. Why do you have to increase your strength again and again. Therefore, my inference is that Han Fei is now on a par with Chang Meng. If time goes on, Han Fei even has a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    "Turning defeat into victory?" The four pretty empresses almost laughed. Isn''t that bullshit? Han Fei was very wrong to get out of trouble and survive.


    Now, Manyi is crazy to say that Han Fei can win!


    "Han Fei can''t die anyway!" Manyi is very stubborn. After identifying one thing, ten cows can''t be pulled back¡° Remember. None of you can mess around without my orders! "


    "If Han Fei is dead and can''t find Doudou, you are a barbarian sinner!"


    "I bear all the consequences!"


    After Manyi made a decisive decision, the four manhou couldn''t come hard. The four women looked at each other and stared at the white tiger over Han Fei''s head.


    In speaking, the white tiger''s virtual shadow has shrunk a lot.


    "Roar -" Chang Meng stared round, roared, and the white bone stick doubled, suddenly lifted up and smashed down with the sound of wind and thunder¡° Break it for me! "


    "Boom!"


    Chang Meng seems to expect someone to stop him. He suddenly uses the killing move. The roar shook the sky, and the white bone stick sent out a blow to destroy the sky and the earth!


    With a loud noise, the white bone stick released a cold feeling. At the moment of the white tiger''s virtual shadow, the white tiger on Han Fei''s head was buried by white light!


    The surrounding discussion stopped suddenly, and even those respected ancestors were slightly moved.


    Chang Meng''s powerful and heavy blow, even the third grade ancestors dare not underestimate it. Under the sudden blow. If Han Fei is not ready, I''m afraid¡ª¡ª


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang were indifferent. Even the faces of the three emperor level ancestors did not change.


    "How could this be --"


    Soon, the king level and Zun level ancestors saw the situation behind the white light. She screamed.


    As for the Mahayana ancestors who have jumped up to celebrate, they stare at the white light like ducks pinched by their necks to see what happened.


    Isn''t Han Fei dead?


    Niu Shengliang, pale as death, sat on the ground and was ready to cry. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Niu Shengliang rekindled hope again.


    "Han Fei won''t die!"


    "Han Fei can''t die!"


    The expressions of Luo Decai and sun Yuliang were also close to collapse. If Han Fei is killed by Chang Meng, the 200000 human friars will never come out.


    At this moment, the three ancestors wanted to die for Han Fei.


    Zhan Menger''s Fairy like face was pale. His right hand was raised. When dozens of yellow paper talismans were ready to be waved, Hua Yao grabbed his right wrist.


    "Han Fei is not dead!"


    Hua Yao looked at Zhan meng''er with complicated eyes. There was also a thin sweat on the tip of her nose.


    "Roar -"


    Before Zhan Menger could ask the reason, the light of the huge white bone stick gradually converged, and a tiger roared and chanted all over the Xuanwu peak.


    The position of the top of the white bone stick. One more white tiger. As before, the white tiger opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, and firmly bit the white bone stick!


    "Ah --"


    Seeing that Han Fei''s little white tiger was still there, those Mahayana friars of the fairy family exclaimed. Even the faces of those immortal kings were inexplicably puzzled.


    How possible!


    Chang Meng is a second grade immortal gentleman. His attack just now has no flaw. Han Fei has no reason to escape!


    The people were all excited. The ancestors of the Mahayana period, who are ready to celebrate, have tangled ugly faces and suffocated chest.


    "Han Fei is not dead!"


    "Great!"


    "Han Feiren is the best!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Terran friars kneeling on the ground jumped up, waved their hands, hugged each other and cheered. At this moment, life and death are no longer important. They celebrate heartily and forget the fact that they were caught.


    Sui Degang''s eyes were sinister. He glanced at Niu Shengliang and others. The coldness in his eyes was even worse.


    no way!


    Han Fei can''t live!


    If Han Fei is alive, he will become the spiritual leader of the Terran. If Han Fei doesn''t die, the 200000 human friars will have a backbone. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to kill these 200000 human friars. How can you realize your plan?


    "Often fierce, quick decision!" Sui Degang gave a cold voice and issued a kill order!


    "Roar -" Chang Menghu''s body was shocked, and humiliation hung on his plain face. Second grade Xianjun, almost did his best, Han Fei was still alive. Chang Meng felt ashamed. After a roar, his body shot in the direction of Han Fei like a falcon


    ¡¢

 Chapter 1740

    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    Powerful friars will not use quick decisions. When facing the enemy, only the weak use this method.


    Is it true that in Sui Degang''s eyes, the second immortal Jun is often fierce, not as fierce as Han Fei?


    Outsiders don''t understand the hidden meaning behind this sentence. They often don''t understand it clearly.


    At the moment of hearing the master''s order, Chang Meng lost his calmness, flew up and rushed to Han Fei''s position.


    "Broken!"


    Often roared fiercely, and the divine soul force condensed into a huge hammer. Hit several Dharma formulas with both hands and hit the white tiger''s head!


    "Boom!"


    The huge hammer instantly shrouded the surrounding space for miles and rolled down, full of the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The hammer shrouded a few miles around, and the hard bluestone ground cracked. The howl of the strong wind rolled up the sand all over the sky and swept around.


    At this moment, the scorching sun in the sky lost its luster. It''s getting dark!


    "Ah --"


    Before they could recover, a terrible howl came from the dark place, and the cold killing intention spread around. They only felt that their scalp was numb.


    "Boom boom -"


    The sound of air explosion continued. The virtual shadow left by Chang Meng''s body is gradually dispersing under the sun.


    There was silence, no cheers and shouts.


    200000 Terran friars who previously celebrated. They stared round again. Compared with the last time, although their faces were frightened, their eyes were firm.


    Han Fei won''t die!


    In the past, when he was in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei could defeat the strong with the weak every time. This time, of course, is no exception.


    What happened to Sanpin Renjun?


    That''s also the king level strong!


    Han Fei used to be able to cross level challenge, and now he can certainly do the same.


    Han Fei has a black knife. He won''t lose! That terrible howl just now is definitely not Han Fei''s voice!


    It is difficult for the friars in Shenwu mainland to understand the thoughts of the Terran people. However, there are previous lessons. Those Mahayana disciples dare not shout any more.


    This time, it''s really strange.


    Because those monarch level and Zun level ancestors didn''t make any sound!


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the dim yellow area.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The sands and stones several kilometers high were raised and dropped, making a fluffy sound, which stimulated the nerves of every monk.


    The sun gradually became clear and the breeze returned to normal. The place where Chang Meng fought with Han Fei gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "Shasha -"


    The cold wind blows and the white bones rise. Accustomed to the previous yellow, I suddenly saw white bones all over the ground. For a time, people couldn''t react.


    Until this moment, people realized that Chang Mang''s white bone stick was broken into powder.


    However, when did the white bone stick break into powder? The people present didn''t realize it.


    It must have been smashed frequently!


    Just now, Chang Meng condensed into a huge hammer and smashed it. The white bone stick forgot to put it away. In anger, it was smashed together with his own weapons and Han Fei!


    It must be!


    The position of the play, the white bone powder is actually three or four meters thick. Under the cold wind, those large white bones were exposed.


    Anyone here?


    Divine knowledge sweeps, Chang Meng is gone, and Han Fei is gone!


    Vitality!


    Only one person''s heartbeat!


    Dead!


    Han Fei must be dead! Because the only person who can live must be Chang Meng. At the moment, although the rhythm of the heartbeat is very slow, it is very powerful.


    Even if Han Fei wins, he must win miserably. There can''t be such a strong heartbeat!


    yes! It must be!


    Han Fei has turned into ashes!


    What a bargain!


    "Hula Hula -"


    The cold wind seemed to be excited and blew more violently. Half an arm was exposed on the thick pile of white bones!


    No hands, no shoulders, only arms.


    There were no clothes on that arm. Even without any blood breath.


    The dry half of the arm seemed to be dried in an instant, and the blood and muscles disappeared and stuck tightly to the bone.


    The two ends of the half arm were neat, and it was obviously cut by a sharp sword.


    Seeing the wound of the arm, the faces of the fairy people became ugly.


    Black knife! Han Fei, that black knife!


    Luo Sha was stabbed three times by Han Fei. With each knife, Luo Sha''s vitality is weakening. Han Fei has a knife in his hand. He can cut bones. Chang menggang just used a hammer. Even if he smashed Han Fei''s arm, it wouldn''t be such a cut.


    finished!


    Chang Meng was killed by Han Fei!


    Those who can stand here and watch the fight are not fools. If you don''t know who''s dead now, you''ll live in vain.


    Such a fact, like a fishbone, pierced everyone''s throat, clearly wanted to roar, but couldn''t shout out!


    How did this happen?


    Now. Not only the Xian people did not understand, but also the barbarians and the spirit people were puzzled. The strangest thing is, since Han Fei has won, why can''t he see it!


    Although Niu Shengliang, Luo Dacai and sun Yuliang guessed seven or eight points, they didn''t dare to shout until they saw Han Fei.


    At this moment, the Terran people spit casually, which may lead to killing.


    The anger in the hearts of the fairy people is willing to think and know.


    This is humiliation!


    A Terran friar who has just been promoted to Jun level first stabbed Luo Sha with three knives, and now he abnormally killed second grade immortal Jun Chang Meng!


    Such things have happened in Shenwu mainland, but they are really rare.


    The same thing happened to Han Fei, which is difficult to accept.


    If the competition is fair, the fairy people will feel better. However, Chang Meng took the lead. Moreover, Han Fei was imprisoned. Chang Meng took all the advantages and finally died!


    If such a thing is spread, the fairy friars will lose their face.


    Sui Degang''s hands trembled and wanted to slap the white bone dust several meters into the ground.


    But Sui Degang held back, because he couldn''t!


    Sui Degang''s head was also a little confused, because when his disciples often attacked fiercely just now, Sui Degang didn''t pay much attention at all. When Sui Degang wanted to come, Chang Meng hit with all his strength, Han feiduan could not live!


    But. get the opposite of what one wants.


    Han Fei is alive, and his apprentice Chang Meng is dead!


    Han Fei is so brave that he killed erpin Xianjun!


    At this moment, Hua Yao''s heart mentioned to her throat. I can only hear Han Fei''s heartbeat and feel his vitality, but I can''t see how Han Fei is.


    Although not dead, I''m afraid it''s terrible. Without eyes, nose, or that annoying mouth!


    yes! Better smash Han Fei''s mouth!


    Talkative, make trouble all day!


    "Call -"


    Luojiang breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at his skinny grandson kissed by a vampire, Luojiang was in a much better mood!


    See? Han Fei is very powerful! My grandson Luo didn''t die. Er pin Xian Jun often died fiercely. My grandson is good!


    Han Fei, this beast, must be removed!


    Luojiang stared at the pile of white bones and ashes, and his eyes were absolutely indignant!


    Compared with the fairy people, the faces of the spirit and man people are full of schadenfreude.


    A fairy king was injured and could not recover in a short time. A fairy king was killed. And he is also a second grade immortal gentleman, which is really a great joy.


    However, all the people present were old foxes, happy and angry.


    Lingru, Yang Ji, Xu Ling, Cao Dapeng and others stared at the white bone pile, hoping to know Han Fei''s situation as soon as possible. But. After the four tried, their faces changed immediately.


    Cold!


    This is familiar!


    Yes, the cold of basaltic tortoise shell!


    It can''t be true!


    At the same time, the idea that the basaltic tortoise shell piece baby was obtained by Han Fei became stronger and stronger!


    Did Han Fei get something against the sky, so he killed Chang Meng?


    damn. Just now I only focused on Chang Meng''s attack, but I didn''t find anything strange!


    This is too fast!


    What''s that, baby, that can kill people invisible?


    The four spiritual masters of the spirit family did not understand, and the four barbarian kings and empresses of the barbarian family did not understand.


    "Am I right? Han Fei won''t die!" Quite a sound, the voice is proud, but his broad chest fluctuates violently!


    Chang Meng just hit that. It''s too powerful. Quite a balance, if Chang Meng attacks himself, he won''t get hurt, but he can''t kill Chang Meng!


    Chang Meng attacked and was killed!


    Those who can do this must have strong strength. Even, only by cultivating high and fierce, can we turn against the guest and kill him!


    Of course, Han Fei''s black knife may have worked wonders.


    What the hell is that black knife, baby? Why haven''t you seen Han Fei use it before? Is this black knife left by the ancestor Doudou?


    "You''re right! You''re great! "


    Several pretty queens, of course, don''t want Han Fei to have an accident. See pretty one that bang SE''s appearance, cold twist head.


    Three Royal ancestors, standing calmly at the moment. Their eyes fell on the white bone ash. Unlike others, their faces. Still calm, without a look.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The wind is stronger, and the white bone ash speeds up its flying speed. In less than a quarter of an hour, a cough came from the thick white ashes.


    "Cough!"


    "Your uncle! As I said, everyone is the same door. Don''t hurt your harmony. How are you trying to kill me! Now you know I''m good! "


    "Chang Mengxian, I really didn''t mean it just now. You hit me with a bone. I''ve put up with it. You made it worse and hit me in the head with a hammer! You''ve really gone too far! Just now, I raised my hand and cut a knife to save my life. Why are you dead? "


    "Alas! The dead are big! Although you are wrong about this, I shouldn''t kill you! Well, I''ll burn some paper money for you this day! Reincarnate early and don''t practice in the next life. No matter how high your cultivation is, it''s useless to have a talent like you! "


    "Don''t think you died wrongfully. Don''t pretend to frighten me at night! Pooh, Pooh! No, you can''t pretend to be a ghost anymore. You''re a ghost! I warn you, you''d better not bother me, otherwise, I''ll spray you with black dog blood, and you won''t have a chance to reincarnate! "


    "I''m also a disciple of the fairy family, and so are you. How nice you are! Although we are different races, we are all creatures and have relatives. You''re so clean when you die. I''ll be in trouble later. Your name is Chang Meng. What if you have a sister Chang''e who comes to me for revenge all day? "Kill or not?"


    "Chang Meng, I''m really embarrassed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, white clouds are like cotton wool, like waves, like mountains and peaks.


    Xuanwu peak seems to emerge from the clouds. Those clouds are very lovely. They are carved with Ruyi patterns one by one. They are either as white as milk or as green as Lake waves. They will never remind you of the wet and smelly water vapor.


    Han Fei sat on the white bone ash, holding the white bone ash in both hands, ignoring the people''s strange eyes and talking to himself

 Chapter 1741

    Chang Meng died and Han Fei lived, whether people like it or not, that''s the truth.


    Sanpin immortal junluo was killed for three times, and his vitality disappeared a lot. At the moment, he is busy cultivating and recovering. The second immortal Jun often died fiercely, leaving only half of his arm. Now he lies quietly in front of Han Fei.


    The people of the fairy family have blushed for many years. The heads of the fairy family have been so ashamed once.


    The fact that he was defeated by Han Fei, a human monk, is hard for the fairy people to accept.


    Of course, Han Fei can also be regarded as a fairy disciple if the fairy people want to. Face will be better.


    However, Han Fei is a Terran. Even if he is a fairy disciple, he can''t change his race.


    How can the arrogant fairy people be defeated by the human friars.


    Renjun? This is the new title given to Han Fei by the 200000 Terran friars. Too ambitious. It''s amazing that the human race keeps pace with the fairy race, the barbarian race and the spirit race.


    For what?


    The Xianzu people stared at Han Fei and listened to his nagging words. Their chest was suffocating.


    Everyone looked around, hoping to find a fairy king. Three grades and two grades have failed. Can one grade Xianjun be planted?


    Although this kind of wheel fight is somewhat embarrassing, as long as it can kill Han Fei, shame is nothing.


    No,


    The fairy people looked around and their faces were filled with disappointment. The Xianjun who came this time were all three grade and two grade Xianjun. Those first-class Xianjun. Didn''t even come!


    Not to mention the barbarians and the spirit clan, there was also no spirit king and man King present.


    However, for the strong who enter the realm of first grade, one foot has stepped into the ranks of respected strong. From zongmen to individuals, there is no time to come out to perform tasks and delay time.


    For the strong in the realm of one product, cultivation is all they have.


    Without a strong product, who will solve Han Fei?


    Fairy people are in a hurry! However, you can''t let the Zun level strong challenge Han Fei!


    "Who else!" While the Xianzu people were silently thinking about countermeasures, Han Fei suddenly made a voice, his voice was loud and clear, and came out a few miles away¡° Who else wants to challenge Ben Jun? Just stand up! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei''s words were like thunder, and everyone was speechless in an instant.


    "Taoist friend, what did you hear just now?"


    "It seems that Han Fei is challenging!"


    "Yes! Han Fei challenges everyone! Shit -- "


    ¡­¡­


    "The weather is fine today, and I''m in a good mood. I played two games just now. I didn''t have a good time. And the third grade gentleman who wants to challenge me? Of course, the monks in the later stage of Mahayana can also. I won''t refuse those who fly from Han! "


    "Hum! Han Fei is never afraid of challenges! Come on! One by one! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s body is suspended, the corners of his mouth rise, and there is an expression of wanting to beat on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Sister, I''ll go!" Mo die''s nose is angry. How can there be such a publicity man in the world. It''s very windy, isn''t it? I beat you all over the ground!


    "Don''t mess around!" Green butterfly took her sister''s hand and quickly spread the voice, "Han Fei challenged Jun level ancestors, not us. Moreover, Han Fei is obviously aimed at the fairy people. We lingzu disciples should not participate! "


    "How irritating!" Of course, Mo die knows that Han Fei is challenging Jun level ancestors. Otherwise, she would have flown out and fought with Han Fei for 300 rounds¡° I knew he was such a man when he was in that turtle shell. We should shoot him! "


    "Shoot Han Fei, I''m afraid we can''t get out!" Green butterfly smiled and looked at Han Fei with shining eyes.


    Men should be so arrogant. You see, Han Fei is so brave that he dare to challenge all the monarch level ancestors present.


    Green butterfly looked at Han Fei and lost her eyes.


    However, Hua Yao is not.


    At the moment, Hua Yao wants to find an underground hole to drill in.


    It is said that green is better than blue. However, the people who said this were obviously those masters who had no ability. Previously, Hua Yao thought so.


    But now, Hua Yao wants everyone to forget themselves and their relationship with Han Fei!


    There were nearly 100 monarch level ancestors present. Among these 100 people, the Immortal King level ancestors accounted for 60%.


    These monarch level ancestors. At the moment, everyone is very depressed!


    Han Fei is so arrogant that he should be taught a lesson. But who will teach?


    Among the three immortals, Luo Sha was outstanding. He went up to challenge. Han Fei stabbed three knives, and then lost in a muddle!


    The second grade Immortal King is often fierce and has rich combat experience. He fought steadily and trapped Han Fei. However, in the end, Chang Meng was killed by Han Fei again.


    If you can see how Han Fei killed Chang Meng, everyone is not afraid of Han Fei. Even if the car fight, you can kill Han Fei.


    However, how did Han Fei win so far. These monarch level ancestors present didn''t even know, so how to fight?


    Han Fei said very well. Have a duel!


    However, did you see the one who stabbed his heart with a knife? Have you ever seen a duel cut each other''s arms to half?


    Chang Meng''s Yuanying only gave a miserable cry, and then fell. This fact tells everyone that Han Fei''s strength is not as simple as expected.


    "Alas! How lonely! "


    When they were silent, Han Fei''s broken mouth opened again, and his little white teeth collided. Looking up at the sky with my head slightly raised, I look invincible and I have no opponent!


    "Boom -"


    The Jun level ancestors present burst and roared angrily!


    "Han Fei, you are so shameless!"


    "Han Fei, you beast, dare to despise the heroes in the world!"


    "Han Fei, you wait -"


    "Which Taoist friend is going to defeat Han Fei? I''d like to give a lower grade immortal treasure as a gift! I''ve just closed the door. I''m sick. Otherwise, hum -- "


    "I was upset when I had an epiphany recently. Not suitable for war! Which Taoist friend is willing to challenge Han Fei? I have Chinese armor here to protect you from death! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than 60 monarch level ancestors of the fairy family. There was a loud roar of anger. However, no one came forward.


    The young Sanpin Xianjun thinks he is not Luo''s opponent. Who is willing to provoke Han Fei. Even, people would rather challenge Luo Sha. Also unwilling to challenge Han Fei.


    Han Fei fights. What are the characteristics of Han Fei''s fight and what magic weapons and spells he likes to use? There is a blank in the minds of the fairy people.


    Before today, Han Fei was just the late ancestor of Mahayana. Who cares about Han Fei''s fight, a notorious young disciple who finally worshipped under the Huayao sect.


    Now I''m in trouble.


    All the people present knew Han Fei''s characteristics, but they basically didn''t.


    Even though Hua Yao, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi have been with Han Fei for a long time, they still don''t know the characteristics of Han Fei''s fight.


    Lingru and Yang Ji don''t know!


    Until this moment, those who knew Han Fei found that they didn''t know what weapons and spells Han Fei used after spending so long with Han Fei!


    It''s too deep!


    Yang Ji looked at Han Fei with deep eyes. At the moment, Yang Ji even wondered whether his grandson Yang Dapeng and his son-in-law Mo Liyou had been killed by Han Fei.


    "Click! Click! "


    Sui Degang''s teeth itched with anger, but he couldn''t fight. Turn around to find disciples who can work hard for themselves, but find those unsuccessful disciples. Everyone lowers his head early and ignores his eye encouragement.


    Chang Meng went out to challenge Han Fei, but he died in Han Fei''s hands. If you send your own disciples now, wouldn''t you tell everyone. I don''t want Han Fei to live?


    no way!


    Although Sui Degang was angry, he did not lose his calmness and rationality. At least, Sui Degang knows that he can''t be too obvious now.


    "Luojiang, can you tolerate Han Fei''s rudeness?" Li Wenquan blinked and provoked, "don''t you have an apprentice besides Luo Sha? Let them challenge! "


    Li Wenquan is happy!


    Han Fei stabbed Luo three times with a fire cloud knife, and Li Wenquan almost jumped up happily. This boy, although he speaks arrogantly. However, people with ability should be like this.


    low-key?


    Stop kidding!


    In the cultivation world, the best way to live long and avoid being disturbed by others is not low-key, but arrogance!


    yes! Arrogance! Ignore any opponent, as long as someone dares to challenge, he will be killed!


    At the moment, Han Fei seems to be a frivolous and casual challenge, but his eyes are filled with the light of the bloodthirsty hungry wolf.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Your apprentice is here, too. Why don''t you send someone up? " Luojiang glared at Li Wenquan and secretly scolded the old man for being shameless.


    Luojiang wanted to go up in person, raised his palm and killed Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei didn''t challenge Zun level ancestors. Of course, he didn''t dare.


    If Han Fei challenges Zun level ancestors, Luojiang will certainly go up. However, Han Fei challenged the monarch level ancestors, and even shamelessly challenged the Mahayana period¡ª¡ª


    Pooh! What a shame!


    As a king level ancestor, I still challenge the Mahayana ancestor. I''m shameless!


    "Luojiang, you are afraid!"


    "Get out!"


    Luojiang angrily scolded and stopped talking to Li Wenquan. This shameless guy is not interested in anything except trying to pit himself.


    Luojiang raised his head and looked at Han Fei. At the moment, Han Fei looked proud and looked like a lonely loser!


    God, chop him to death!


    "I challenge you!" When the fairy people were talking, Hua Yao flew up with a cold face. In her hand, holding a middle-grade fairy sword, she rushed towards Han Fei.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing that the person who rushed over was Hua Yao, Han Fei exclaimed. Then Han Fei made a move that made everyone crazy - escape!


    "Whoosh -" Han Fei rushed out for tens of miles and drew a circle around the crowd!


    "Stop!" Wu Jizi frowned and didn''t speak in a cold voice. The space within a thousand miles was shaking. Han Fei and Hua Yao were fixed in the air one after another, but they didn''t move.


    Wu Jizi opened his mouth and everyone''s heart tightened. The sun tilted westward, and time passed inadvertently. When night comes, how will Wu Jizi deal with Han Fei?

 Chapter 1742

    In the middle of Xuanwu peak, an oval silence array light mask appeared, and others retreated fifty miles away to wait.


    In the shining silence array, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang sat upright in the middle, and Han Fei knelt respectfully on the ground.


    Han Fei has been kneeling for a whole hour. Wu Jizi seemed to be asleep and ignored Han Fei''s existence.


    So Han Fei leaned back and sat on his heels.


    Shouldn''t Wu Jizi be careful and take revenge for public and private affairs?


    Hua Yao challenges herself with a flying sword, and Han Fei SA Yazi runs away. I wanted to take the opportunity to really escape, but I didn''t expect Wu Jizi to stop.


    So all the hustle and bustle ended. Hua Yao obediently fell back to the ground, and the monarch level and Zun level ancestors who watched the excitement also left Xuanwu peak.


    Han Fei wanted to leave with him, but he couldn''t make it.


    When he was at White Tiger pass, Han Fei used a talisman for the first time. I met Wu Jizi.


    Later, when he was in Xuanwu pass, Han Fei delivered a voice again.


    Looking back on those two transmissions, Han Fei felt that he had not humiliated the people. Even, I once flirted with Wu Jizi.


    I was happy. Now retribution comes to the door.


    According to the martial arts novels, the higher the cultivation, the more strange the temper and the narrower the mind.


    Tease Wu Jizi that there is no such thing as little JJ. Others should not know. If Wu Jizi kills people, he will be in trouble!


    Fortunately, there are old lady Huang Ye and uncle man Tiangang.


    yes! Without them, Wu Jizi would have done it.


    When no one was watching, Han Fei didn''t dare to talk and pretended to be crazy.


    Now, Han Fei can only wait bored. Every word of these three emperor level ancestors will determine their own destiny.


    A near death. Han Fei has experienced it many times. However, compared with the present, it is nothing.


    In front of these three, any one can raise his hand as easily as pressing an ant to death.


    Wu Jizi and Han Feigang did not speak, but Han Feigang calmed down. On the one hand, Han Fei wants to think about the countermeasures. On the other hand, Han Fei just thinks about the details of killing Chang Meng.


    Strange!


    What the hell happened?


    When Chang Meng launches a deadly attack, the white tiger on that head has been compressed to the extreme. At that moment, Hanfei mud pill palace was about to burst, and even the whole person became dizzy.


    However, when the suffocating pressure fell, Han Fei heard a sound of Peng, and his cold killing intention burst out of his body. In a dark moment, huoyun knife flew out!


    Han Fei heard Chang Meng''s scream, and then, in front of him, he fell down.


    When the body fell down, the body surface was covered with a large amount of white bone debris. Vaguely, Han Fei heard the heartbeat.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    That fluffy heartbeat is both familiar and strange. In Hangzhou, this is the rhythm when the heart slows down.


    That''s your heart!


    However, the sound was different from before. Even, every time the heart jumps, Han Fei can feel a large number of energy factors entering the body.


    That''s often fierce energy.


    It''s not vitality, it''s not divine consciousness, it doesn''t seem to be vitality. To be exact, it should be a combination of the three.


    For the first time, Han Fei found that a person has only a little energy.


    The second Immortal King often fell fiercely, and the energy in his body actually entered his own body.


    That faint energy. Like smoke, there is no discomfort after entering the body.


    Previously, I was under constant and fierce pressure and felt all kinds of discomfort. When the smoke like substance entered the body, those discomfort and irritability disappeared.


    When the slow and rhythmic heartbeat gradually returned to normal, Han Fei showed his head from the white bone ash.


    Defeating Chang Meng is like a dream.


    Thinking about the strange changes at that dangerous juncture, Han Fei was really worried that he was ill.


    After repeated inspection many times, the functions of the body are normal, and the divine consciousness, Yuanying, soul power and vitality are normal. Even the mark left on the arm by the fire cloud knife is no different.


    Huoyun Dao can kill people, and it can kill people silently. Stabbing Luo to kill three knives has obvious deterrent effect. So Han Fei took out the courage to tie Jinhua. Openly provoking all immortal kings of the fairy family.


    There are only two or three or five in his hand, but he has to pretend to get the expression of a leopard. When Han Fei provoked the Xianzu people, he gave full play to his interpretation ability.


    So handsome!


    Han Fei, you are so handsome!


    Looking back on the way he provoked the Xianzu people, those Xianjun looked flustered and didn''t dare to fight. Han Fei was bubbling in his heart and wanted to moan and scream proudly.


    Damn woman!


    Han Fei is angry! If Hua Yao didn''t rush to her foolishly with a flying sword, she could also enjoy the scolding of the fairy people!


    The louder they scold, the more fear they feel. The more they fear, the greater their reputation. When everyone thinks they are good, then they will be much safer.


    Of course, Han Fei has to keep in mind the hatred of Luojiang and Sui Degang.


    When Hua Yao rushed over, Han Fei actually wanted to fight. However, think about it carefully. How can a big man fight with a woman!


    If it''s night. In bed again, Han Fei really dared to fight with Hua Yao for 300 rounds. However, in front of all the people, they fought with Hua Yao, the former teacher. Isn''t this not deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors?


    So Han Fei chose to run away!


    Smart!


    Han Fei thinks this is the smartest way. Han Fei is not sure whether Xiuzhen men are afraid of wives. However, in the eyes of secular people, being afraid of wives is not a disgrace!


    Cough! Cough!


    Not afraid of wife! That''s afraid of the teacher!


    holy crap Han Fei, you won''t be so dirty. Even the teacher won''t let go!


    Elder martial sister Hua Yao!


    hey!


    Yes, from now on. My cultivation has been the same as that of Hua Yao. Now I am also a strong gentleman. Hua Yao is not a teacher, but a senior sister!


    Does Wu Jizi see that Hua Yao and I have a long-standing marriage, so he wants to make it up?


    This is not good! I Han Fei is that kind of soft bone. Elder martial sister Hua Yao is old. Giving birth to children in the future belongs to an elderly pregnant woman. It''s a little troublesome!


    Cough! Cough!


    Off the point!


    Elder martial sister Hua Yao must like Zhu Guoqi!


    Thinking of Zhu Guoqi, Han Fei''s heart is sour! When Zhu Guoqi rushed out to challenge himself, Hua Yao looked nervous. When she tried to talk nonsense, Hua Yao blushed like a part of a monkey.


    There''s an affair! Elder martial sister Hua Yao''s cabbage must have been praised by Zhu Guoqi many years ago. It''s not pure!


    Impure woman, I don''t want Han Fei!


    forget it! Cheap Zhu Guoqi!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s mind is in a mess. For a moment, he thinks about his heart and the complex relationship between men and women.


    Finally, Han Fei decided not to think about it and was ready to close his eyes like Wu Jizi and others. Pretending to practice, and then sleeping for a while, Wu Jizi opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Do you know sin?" Wu Jizi''s voice was not cold, but Han Fei shivered when he heard it. Immediately straightened his waist and knelt straight.


    "I''m not drunk! Although I won, I didn''t drink proudly. Of course, I know I''m not drunk! " Han Fei looked serious and replied proudly.


    The yellow leaf sitting on the side of Han Fei. Rolled his eyes and scolded in his heart. This Han Fei is really a shameless bastard.


    Silly boy, in front of Wu Jizi, you still pretend to be crazy. Don''t you want to live?


    Pretty Tiangang flashed his big eyes and grinned.


    However, Huang Ye and man Tiangang were disappointed. To their surprise, Wu Jizi didn''t get angry. He didn''t even mean to punish Han Fei.


    "Oh!" Wu Jizi nodded, "just know you''re not guilty!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Han Fei bent over and kowtowed to Wu Jizi.


    Anyway, I knelt down and didn''t suffer a loss by kowtowing a few heads.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, you look like my grandfather! My grandfather died when he was ten years old. He left me alone to hunt monsters and live! When I see you, I respect you in my heart! Elder, if you don''t dislike it, shall I call you grandpa in the future? Although we are not related by blood, you don''t have to worry about my marriage. I just want to call you Grandpa, can you? "


    Han Fei lies on the ground. If you don''t promise, I''m determined not to get up.


    "Grandpa, will you grant your grandson''s request? I really want to have a grandpa! " Han Fei was sincere, even with a trembling vibrato in his voice. However, Han Fei''s heart is so beautiful!


    Old man, I see what you do!


    hey! Wu Jizi must have many disciples and grandchildren. I recognized him as a grandfather, and there will be backers from then on. What, Sui Degang, Luojiang, I''m sure I can''t do anything bad in the future!


    yes! Firmly recognize grandpa! Call Grandpa. It''s always kinder than calling the patriarch. It''s just that I seem to be sorry for old Han. However, when he was ten years old, Han Laogui died and almost died. It''s not a curse to die once!


    "--" Han Fei suddenly came here. Don''t say Wu Jizi didn''t expect it. Huang Ye and man Tiangang were stunned.


    After Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other, they were surprised!


    Damn it, Wu Jizi won''t discuss with Han Fei! If Han Fei recognizes Wu Jizi as his grandfather, wouldn''t it be troublesome to find ling''er and Doudou in the future? Moreover, judging from today''s fight, there is a terrible energy hidden in Han Fei''s body. If Wu Jizi finds and obtains it, will the spirit and barbarians still have a chance to turn over?


    "Han Fei, I''ll be your grandpa! Wu Jizi has a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to take care of you! You''ve been in the barbarians. You''re familiar with the situation there! Don''t worry, your betrayal of the barbarians must be a misunderstanding. I''ll help you solve it! "


    Pretty Tiangang opened his mouth and my kind expression rippled on his face.


    "Han Fei, you just lack love! Come to our spirit family, ink butterfly and green butterfly will care about you! You were worried about marriage just now. When you arrive at the spirit family, you don''t have to worry! "


    Huang Ye doesn''t want to have a grandson like Han Fei. Maybe he won''t be ashamed if he comes back with a bunch of grandfathers one day! However, Han Fei is very important to the spirit family. Huangye must not let Han Fei join the fairy family.


    "Han Fei, I can''t be your grandpa!" Wu Jizi looked at Huang Ye and man Tiangang and smiled, "your filial piety is moving. I can be your teacher, how about it?"


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang were stunned!


    "I''ll see you, master!" The next second, the muscles on Han Fei''s face twitched, and his head knocked on the bluestone ground, making a thump sound.


    Han Fei knew that from this moment on, his life was guaranteed.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. If Han Fei knew the endless trouble brought to him by the master, he wouldn''t kowtow so hastily.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Wu Jizi was very relieved. He touched his long beard and laughed wildly, "let''s go back to the fairy family!"


    While talking, a domineering vigorous wind rolled Han Fei. Mantiangang and Huang Ye didn''t even have a chance to react. Wu Jizi had broken and the void disappeared

 Chapter 1743

    Han Fei is famous!


    In a month, Han Fei became Wu Jizi''s disciple and spread all over the Shenwu continent.


    Wu Jizi, the head of the fairy family, was incredibly generous. He took Han Fei as his disciple. It was like a boulder thrown into the lake, rippling layer by layer.


    However, a month has passed, and Han Fei has not appeared yet.


    Yellow leaves return to the lingzu with ink butterflies and green butterflies, and Yang halberd, Xu Ling, Cao Dapeng and others are also returned to their respective territories.


    Mantiangang took several manwang back to the white tiger continent to find a new habitat.


    One month is enough for practitioners to forget everything. However, whenever the people gathered, they still talked about Han Fei.


    Han Fei knows how to talk. There are various versions.


    Among them, most people believe that Wu Jizi took Han Fei as an apprentice. In fact, it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. In fact, it''s to imprison Han Fei.


    Otherwise, a month has passed. Why hasn''t Han Fei gone out of Wu Jizi''s cave?


    It is also said that Han Fei was soured by Wu Jizi. The patriarch must have known all Han Fei''s secrets. Now Han Fei has become a fool. The patriarch Wu Jizi didn''t want to make it too public, so he didn''t announce it.


    Others say that although Huang Ye and man Tiangang have returned to the spirit and barbarians, this matter is not over. Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, and linger, the fairy of the lingzu, are missing. Huang Ye and man Tiangang won''t stop here!


    Ordinary disciples talked privately at the beginning. Later, we simply discussed the matter openly.


    Even, some gamblers opened their mouth with Han Fei''s life and death. Of course, such things can only be done in private. Zhang Huanjiang, Li jiuchen, Jiang Yonggui and others like to do this kind of thing most. It is said that the three of them still enjoy it.


    Luojiang, Li Wenquan, xianzun, and those Xianjun who hate their teeth itch, are not idle. However, they did not talk openly like ordinary monks.


    Sui Degang closed the door immediately after returning to the fairy ancestral temple. As for the reason, not many people know.


    Chang Meng is dead and Han Fei is alive. Moreover, Han Fei is not only alive, but also a disciple of Wu Jizi. No one can accept such a thing.


    "I heard that the patriarch was unhappy with Sui Degang. Otherwise, Han Fei killed Chang Meng, and the patriarch had no reason to accept Han Fei as his disciple. In doing so, the patriarch has made it clear that no one can move Han Fei, otherwise he will be the enemy. Sui Degang is in trouble now. When he comes back, he hides in the cave and doesn''t come out! "


    "Is sui Degang afraid? Man, have you forgotten who Sui Degang''s master is? Feng Zhijun, that''s the second grade Immortal Emperor. Without this big tree, Sui Degang would dare to be so arrogant! "


    "Feng Zhijun? Stuttering, the Immortal Emperor who is hundreds of years old and doesn''t even have a beard? "


    "Shh -"


    "Man, don''t you want to live? Feng Zhijun, the Immortal Emperor, most taboo people say he stutters. How are you? You even tore your throat and yelled. Don''t you want to live! "


    "I --"


    ¡­¡­


    Sui Degang was pushed to the cusp of the storm. Even, some good doers go to Sui Degang''s cave every day, talk to each other, and then get busy with their own affairs.


    200000 people''s accomplishments are not treated as well as Han Fei. Niu Shengliang et al. He is still suffering on Xuanwu peak. Although the vitality there is stronger than that of Xiuxian continent, even polar bears can''t bear the low temperature there after the crustal change.


    However, compared with the fairy slaves of the fairy family, they are still free. At least, before Wu Jizi announced the specific resolution, Niu Shengliang and others were still human friars, not Xiannu.


    How to deal with 200000 Terran friars. Although so far, there is no final conclusion. However, according to the Convention, when a foreign invasion occurs in Shenwu mainland, a three ethnic alliance must be held.


    The alliance of three ethnic groups has a long history. If we go back to history, we can go back to the time when the three ancestors were still alive. At that time, the tri ethnic alliance was held once a year. Mainly discuss some outstanding matters.


    Later on, the duration of the three ethnic alliance became once every three years, and then once every five years and once every ten years. After the ancestors of the three ethnic groups rose, the alliance of the three ethnic groups became once every 20 years.


    Up to now, the three ethnic alliance has not been carried out for nearly a century.


    This hundred years is also the time when the contradictions among the three ethnic groups are most concentrated. The internal contradictions among the three ethnic groups have been difficult to reconcile. They can only be solved through war. Where will a three ethnic alliance be held.


    According to the past practice, when the three ethnic groups form an alliance, the patriarch or Immortal Emperor will jointly discuss some major events. After these major events are determined, the three ethnic groups will abide by and implement them together, so as to maintain the normal order of the whole Shenwu continent.


    Later, because there were more young disciples of the three ethnic groups, when the three ethnic groups formed an alliance. In order to increase interest, the competition among young disciples of the three ethnic groups was added.


    At first, the scale of this competition was very small. Later, the scale of the competition increased. In order to win honor for the three ethnic groups when they join the alliance, each time the disciples representing the ethnic groups participate, they need to be selected at all levels.


    Thirty young disciples from the three ethnic groups, Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu, then enter unfamiliar fields according to the competition rules and determine the winner by completing the task.


    The main reason why the young disciples of the three nationalities broke their heads and joined the alliance of the three nationalities. Because the field of competition is very special.


    The 90 disciples who could take part in the competition had the highest accomplishments at the earliest time and reached the level of three grades. Later, the accomplishments of the disciples participating in the League decreased again and again. Even so, the disciples of the three nationalities participating in the League also had monarch level accomplishments.


    If you think about it, 90 ancestors with accomplishments above the monarch level let them fight and catch each other. That''s not only meaningless, but also can''t arouse the interest of the participants.


    In order to stimulate these people''s sense of competition and for the full attention of the disciples of the three nationalities, the field of the competition has been placed in the fairy palace channel since the first competition among the disciples of the three nationalities League was held!


    This is the fairyland passage. It''s not a corridor, let alone a narrow valley. This fairy channel is not a channel, but a domain!


    The fairy palace field is not what we think. Around the fairy palace, the surrounding area.


    To be exact, Xiangong field, that is a space. In this space, because of the uneven vitality, it is divided into places like go squares.


    Want to reach the fairy palace. You need to go through this area to find the place where the fairy palace is located.


    Of course, the cultivation of Jun level cultivation realm is not qualified to explore the fairy channel.


    Predecessors have come to the place where young disciples participate in the competition.


    To put it bluntly, if the Xiangong area is regarded as an uncultivated wasteland, then the place that has been reclaimed by the Royal ancestors is the place where the young disciples of the three ethnic alliance compete.


    These strange areas have been visited by the emperor level ancestors of the three ethnic groups. Many natural and earth treasures have been taken away, and some major dangers have been eliminated.


    However, the field of Xiangong channel is too large. Even if the emperor level ancestors reclaimed a grid, they could not exhaust every corner.


    As a result, some of these have been reclaimed, others are reclaimed, and some natural materials, land treasures and dangerous places have become places for young people of the three ethnic alliance to compete.


    Choosing such a place for competition is also to experience the young monarch level ancestors of the three ethnic groups. In previous sessions of the three ethnic leagues held in the past, some people entered a higher level in the process of competition.


    However, every time 90 monarch level ancestors go in, very few people can finally come out alive. All these years. At most, only twelve came out. Among the twelve disciples, Huang Ye, man Tiangang and Wu Jizi.


    For so many years, man Tiangang''s accomplishments have been difficult to improve, which is mainly related to the experience of the alliance of three nationalities. Man Tiangang was badly injured during his training and almost died in the training place.


    It is precisely for this reason that some people say that the three ethnic groups will continue this tradition again. When holding the three ethnic groups alliance, people believed it for seven or eight points.


    What amazing secret is hidden in the field of fairy palace channel. No one knows why except those who participated.


    However, before entering the alliance, young people who participate in the three ethnic groups must swear with their souls to the twelve zodiac gods that they will not regret divulging the secrets of the fairy palace in this life.


    After all these years. Some of the disciples who have participated in the field of fairy palace have fallen, and some are old. For irrelevant things, few people will reveal some irrelevant things for such things.


    Hearing that the three ethnic groups are about to dream, the young disciples who think they have great talent and don''t pay attention to anyone have shining eyes and are eager to hold it as soon as possible.


    "No!" At the southernmost tip of the mainland, rosefinch is shrouded in clouds all year round. Tens of thousands of meters of high mountains look like a towering attic from a distance. In this attic, Lingru, Xu Ling, Cao Dapeng and Yang Ji sat in front of the square table. After hearing the Yang family''s suggestion, Lingru refused firmly and decisively.


    "No? Why not? Does Han Fei get all the benefits and our spirit people stand aside? " Yang Ji frowned, "no matter how high Han feixiu is, he is not our opponent. Since the ancestors of the three ethnic groups want to hold a new alliance, if we don''t participate, who will participate?


    People can''t guess what problem they want to solve when they launch the three ethnic alliance at this time. However, once a three clan alliance is held, the disciples of the three clan chiefs must participate.


    oh


    At this moment, Lingru and others suddenly realized that it was difficult. Wu Jizi took Han Fei as an apprentice. It was for this!

 Chapter 1744

    In the middle of Xuanwu peak, an oval silence array light mask appeared, and others retreated fifty miles away to wait.


    In the shining silence array, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang sat upright in the middle, and Han Fei knelt respectfully on the ground.


    Han Fei has been kneeling for a whole hour. Wu Jizi seemed to be asleep and ignored Han Fei''s existence.


    So Han Fei leaned back and sat on his heels.


    Shouldn''t Wu Jizi be careful and take revenge for public and private affairs?


    Hua Yao challenges herself with a flying sword, and Han Fei SA Yazi runs away. I wanted to take the opportunity to really escape, but I didn''t expect Wu Jizi to stop.


    So all the hustle and bustle ended. Hua Yao obediently fell back to the ground, and the monarch level and Zun level ancestors who watched the excitement also left Xuanwu peak.


    Han Fei wanted to leave with him, but he couldn''t make it.


    When he was at White Tiger pass, Han Fei used a talisman for the first time. I met Wu Jizi.


    Later, when he was in Xuanwu pass, Han Fei delivered a voice again.


    Looking back on those two transmissions, Han Fei felt that he had not humiliated the people. Even, I once flirted with Wu Jizi.


    I was happy. Now retribution comes to the door.


    According to the martial arts novels, the higher the cultivation, the more strange the temper and the narrower the mind.


    Tease Wu Jizi that there is no such thing as little JJ. Others should not know. If Wu Jizi kills people, he will be in trouble!


    Fortunately, there are old lady Huang Ye and uncle man Tiangang.


    yes! Without them, Wu Jizi would have done it.


    When no one was watching, Han Fei didn''t dare to talk and pretended to be crazy.


    Now, Han Fei can only wait bored. Every word of these three emperor level ancestors will determine their own destiny.


    A near death. Han Fei has experienced it many times. However, compared with the present, it is nothing.


    In front of these three, any one can raise his hand as easily as pressing an ant to death.


    Wu Jizi and Han Feigang did not speak, but Han Feigang calmed down. On the one hand, Han Fei wants to think about the countermeasures. On the other hand, Han Fei just thinks about the details of killing Chang Meng.


    Strange!


    What the hell happened?


    When Chang Meng launches a deadly attack, the white tiger on that head has been compressed to the extreme. At that moment, Hanfei mud pill palace was about to burst, and even the whole person became dizzy.


    However, when the suffocating pressure fell, Han Fei heard a sound of Peng, and his cold killing intention burst out of his body. In a dark moment, huoyun knife flew out!


    Han Fei heard Chang Meng''s scream, and then, in front of him, he fell down.


    When the body fell down, the body surface was covered with a large amount of white bone debris. Vaguely, Han Fei heard the heartbeat.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    That fluffy heartbeat is both familiar and strange. In Hangzhou, this is the rhythm when the heart slows down.


    That''s your heart!


    However, the sound was different from before. Even, every time the heart jumps, Han Fei can feel a large number of energy factors entering the body.


    That''s often fierce energy.


    It''s not vitality, it''s not divine consciousness, it doesn''t seem to be vitality. To be exact, it should be a combination of the three.


    For the first time, Han Fei found that a person has only a little energy.


    The second Immortal King often fell fiercely, and the energy in his body actually entered his own body.


    That faint energy. Like smoke, there is no discomfort after entering the body.


    Previously, I was under constant and fierce pressure and felt all kinds of discomfort. When the smoke like substance entered the body, those discomfort and irritability disappeared.


    When the slow and rhythmic heartbeat gradually returned to normal, Han Fei showed his head from the white bone ash.


    Defeating Chang Meng is like a dream.


    Thinking about the strange changes at that dangerous juncture, Han Fei was really worried that he was ill.


    After repeated inspection many times, the functions of the body are normal, and the divine consciousness, Yuanying, soul power and vitality are normal. Even the mark left on the arm by the fire cloud knife is no different.


    Huoyun Dao can kill people, and it can kill people silently. Stabbing Luo to kill three knives has obvious deterrent effect. So Han Fei took out the courage to tie Jinhua. Openly provoking all immortal kings of the fairy family.


    There are only two or three or five in his hand, but he has to pretend to get the expression of a leopard. When Han Fei provoked the Xianzu people, he gave full play to his interpretation ability.


    So handsome!


    Han Fei, you are so handsome!


    Looking back on the way he provoked the Xianzu people, those Xianjun looked flustered and didn''t dare to fight. Han Fei was bubbling in his heart and wanted to moan and scream proudly.


    Damn woman!


    Han Fei is angry! If Hua Yao didn''t rush to her foolishly with a flying sword, she could also enjoy the scolding of the fairy people!


    The louder they scold, the more fear they feel. The more they fear, the greater their reputation. When everyone thinks they are good, then they will be much safer.


    Of course, Han Fei has to keep in mind the hatred of Luojiang and Sui Degang.


    When Hua Yao rushed over, Han Fei actually wanted to fight. However, think about it carefully. How can a big man fight with a woman!


    If it''s night. In bed again, Han Fei really dared to fight with Hua Yao for 300 rounds. However, in front of all the people, they fought with Hua Yao, the former teacher. Isn''t this not deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors?


    So Han Fei chose to run away!


    Smart!


    Han Fei thinks this is the smartest way. Han Fei is not sure whether Xiuzhen men are afraid of wives. However, in the eyes of secular people, being afraid of wives is not a disgrace!


    Cough! Cough!


    Not afraid of wife! That''s afraid of the teacher!


    holy crap Han Fei, you won''t be so dirty. Even the teacher won''t let go!


    Elder martial sister Hua Yao!


    hey!


    Yes, from now on. My cultivation has been the same as that of Hua Yao. Now I am also a strong gentleman. Hua Yao is not a teacher, but a senior sister!


    Does Wu Jizi see that Hua Yao and I have a long-standing marriage, so he wants to make it up?


    This is not good! I Han Fei is that kind of soft bone. Elder martial sister Hua Yao is old. Giving birth to children in the future belongs to an elderly pregnant woman. It''s a little troublesome!


    Cough! Cough!


    Off the point!


    Elder martial sister Hua Yao must like Zhu Guoqi!


    Thinking of Zhu Guoqi, Han Fei''s heart is sour! When Zhu Guoqi rushed out to challenge himself, Hua Yao looked nervous. When she tried to talk nonsense, Hua Yao blushed like a part of a monkey.


    There''s an affair! Elder martial sister Hua Yao''s cabbage must have been praised by Zhu Guoqi many years ago. It''s not pure!


    Impure woman, I don''t want Han Fei!


    forget it! Cheap Zhu Guoqi!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s mind is in a mess. For a moment, he thinks about his heart and the complex relationship between men and women.


    Finally, Han Fei decided not to think about it and was ready to close his eyes like Wu Jizi and others. Pretending to practice, and then sleeping for a while, Wu Jizi opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Do you know sin?" Wu Jizi''s voice was not cold, but Han Fei shivered when he heard it. Immediately straightened his waist and knelt straight.


    "I''m not drunk! Although I won, I didn''t drink proudly. Of course, I know I''m not drunk! " Han Fei looked serious and replied proudly.


    The yellow leaf sitting on the side of Han Fei. Rolled his eyes and scolded in his heart. This Han Fei is really a shameless bastard.


    Silly boy, in front of Wu Jizi, you still pretend to be crazy. Don''t you want to live?


    Pretty Tiangang flashed his big eyes and grinned.


    However, Huang Ye and man Tiangang were disappointed. To their surprise, Wu Jizi didn''t get angry. He didn''t even mean to punish Han Fei.


    "Oh!" Wu Jizi nodded, "just know you''re not guilty!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Han Fei bent over and kowtowed to Wu Jizi.


    Anyway, I knelt down and didn''t suffer a loss by kowtowing a few heads.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, you look like my grandfather! My grandfather died when he was ten years old. He left me alone to hunt monsters and live! When I see you, I respect you in my heart! Elder, if you don''t dislike it, shall I call you grandpa in the future? Although we are not related by blood, you don''t have to worry about my marriage. I just want to call you Grandpa, can you? "


    Han Fei lies on the ground. If you don''t promise, I''m determined not to get up.


    "Grandpa, will you grant your grandson''s request? I really want to have a grandpa! " Han Fei was sincere, even with a trembling vibrato in his voice. However, Han Fei''s heart is so beautiful!


    Old man, I see what you do!


    hey! Wu Jizi must have many disciples and grandchildren. I recognized him as a grandfather, and there will be backers from then on. What, Sui Degang, Luojiang, I''m sure I can''t do anything bad in the future!


    yes! Firmly recognize grandpa! Call Grandpa. It''s always kinder than calling the patriarch. It''s just that I seem to be sorry for old Han. However, when he was ten years old, Han Laogui died and almost died. It''s not a curse to die once!


    "--" Han Fei suddenly came here. Don''t say Wu Jizi didn''t expect it. Huang Ye and man Tiangang were stunned.


    After Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other, they were surprised!


    Damn it, Wu Jizi won''t discuss with Han Fei! If Han Fei recognizes Wu Jizi as his grandfather, wouldn''t it be troublesome to find ling''er and Doudou in the future? Moreover, judging from today''s fight, there is a terrible energy hidden in Han Fei''s body. If Wu Jizi finds and obtains it, will the spirit and barbarians still have a chance to turn over?


    "Han Fei, I''ll be your grandpa! Wu Jizi has a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to take care of you! You''ve been in the barbarians. You''re familiar with the situation there! Don''t worry, your betrayal of the barbarians must be a misunderstanding. I''ll help you solve it! "


    Pretty Tiangang opened his mouth and my kind expression rippled on his face.


    "Han Fei, you just lack love! Come to our spirit family, ink butterfly and green butterfly will care about you! You were worried about marriage just now. When you arrive at the spirit family, you don''t have to worry! "


    Huang Ye doesn''t want to have a grandson like Han Fei. Maybe he won''t be ashamed if he comes back with a bunch of grandfathers one day! However, Han Fei is very important to the spirit family. Huangye must not let Han Fei join the fairy family.


    "Han Fei, I can''t be your grandpa!" Wu Jizi looked at Huang Ye and man Tiangang and smiled, "your filial piety is moving. I can be your teacher, how about it?"

 Chapter 1745

    In Huangye''s cave, there are four beautiful girls standing. The older, cold looking two stood in front. The girl on the left was wearing a white Taoist robe, and the one on the right was wearing a red striped Taoist robe.


    She has a graceful figure and excellent appearance. Wearing ordinary Taoist robes on them gives people a sense of amazement.


    White butterfly and red butterfly are the eldest and second sisters in the mouth of ink butterfly and green butterfly.


    Mo die and green die stood behind their two sisters. The lively Mo die stood obediently in front of their two sisters.


    It has been more than a month since I returned to the spirit family. Compared with the outside world, ink butterfly and green butterfly are returning to their original life track again. However, if you want to be as carefree as before, you can''t do it at all.


    Before meeting Han Fei, Mo die and green die avoided the crowd and wandered and played in places rich in crystal stones. In a sense. This kind of play is more like traveling and carefree.


    After meeting Han Fei, the two women were really in contact with outsiders. The two women thought about such a thing before, but it never came true.


    Yellow leaves Cultivate Four Spiritual women. Mainly for the spirit family. After the old spirit wolf was trapped, the spirit clan disappeared and lacked a centripetal force. This kind of thing is invisible, but for all kinds of ethnic groups, it really exists.


    The most indispensable thing for a country or a race is faith.


    Once upon a time, the old spirit wolf was the spiritual totem of the spirit family. As long as the old spirit wolf appeared, the spirit family seemed to beat chicken blood and move forward bravely.


    Before the old spirit wolf was imprisoned. Although there were many failures and few victories in the war between the spirit family and the fairy family, they never gave up the struggle. After the old spirit wolf was imprisoned, the spirit family fell apart. Up to now, the Ling people need Huang Ye''s personal help to participate in the three ethnic alliance.


    To join the alliance of three ethnic groups, the spirit family needs to send 30 disciples. The upper limit of cultivation is limited to Emperor level ancestors.


    This scope is not set by Huang Ye, as has been the case in all previous three ethnic leagues.


    Ten Mahayana disciples, ten Lingjun and ten lingzun.


    Under normal circumstances, there are ten disciples in each cultivation stage who participate in the alliance of three ethnic groups. During the league competition, each stage will be assigned to corresponding tasks.


    Even the emperor level ancestors didn''t know the task of the three ethnic alliance. When the disciples of the three nationalities get together and kowtow to the zodiac gods, they will naturally generate tasks. The friar who receives the task, tries every means to complete it, and leaves the field at the specified time is the winner.


    In the three stages, the top ten disciples will receive rich rewards.


    According to the past custom, the alliance of three ethnic groups must be initiated by three emperor level ancestors.


    This time, Huang Ye, man Tiangang and Wu Jizi met. When they left, the three ancestors had the idea of a three ethnic alliance. After more than a month of communication and brewing, it was decided to hold a three clan alliance in the fairy ancestral temple.


    At present, only a few people know this news. Although the secrecy was well done, the news spread out silently.


    It''s not a problem to find ten Mahayana ancestors. Ten Lingjun, there is no difficulty. However, Huang Ye was in a bit of a dilemma when he found ten spiritual masters to participate in the competition.


    Yang Ji, Xu Ling and Cao Dapeng, the three three spiritual masters, are already big figures in the spirit family. Find seven more spiritual masters. Yellow leaf is in trouble.


    The four butterfly spirit girl who has been trained hard for many years meets the conditions, but Huang Ye is unwilling.


    "The identities of the three younger sisters and the four younger sisters have been exposed, but it is indeed a good way for them to join the three ethnic League. However, the time was a little short this time. Although their cultivation was high, they lacked combat experience. Less than one-third of the monks who can come out alive every time. I''m worried -- "


    Red butterfly breaks her silence and takes the lead in opening her mouth. Her concern for her two sisters is beyond expression.


    "Don''t worry! The two of them are respected ancestors. If they can''t even finish this, what''s the use of them? " Bai die''s character is cold. Every time she speaks, her voice is sonorous like ice.


    Huang Ye didn''t hurry to make a statement. She looked gently at the green butterfly and the ink butterfly.


    "This disaster is all because of you two. Since you two don''t want to stay in the spirit clan, go to the fairy clan ancestral temple to make a contribution and atone for your sins. " Bai die looks at her two sisters and still doesn''t seem to have recovered from their anger at leaving without saying goodbye.


    Hear the words of Bai die. Green butterfly and ink butterfly are flustered. However, the elder sister doesn''t count. The master nods.


    The four disciples looked up at Huang Ye and hoped that she would make up her mind.


    "I want all four of you to go." Looking at the four water smart girls, Huang Ye showed a rare loving smile on her face¡° You are all old. You should go out and practice. This time, Mo die and green die secretly ran out. It''s really wrong. However, during their absence, I have also carefully reflected on the new totem needed by our spiritual family. Will there never be anyone? "


    "My original intention is not wrong, but there may be some problems in the training method. This time, it was a harvest to see Han Fei. As a Terran disciple. Han Fei is young and has become a strong man at the king level. He is brave and resourceful. Such a young man is what the spirit family needs! "


    "Now that the ink butterfly and the green butterfly have been known by the fairy and the barbarian, they should go clearly. You two must join the three ethnic alliance. It has been more than a hundred years since the recent three ethnic alliance. After missing this time, you will regret it all your life! "


    In front of people, Huang Ye doesn''t talk much. Even Huang Ye seldom speaks. However, when facing the four women of red butterfly. But very talkative.


    "Poop!" After hearing the master''s words, green butterfly and ink butterfly turned white and knelt on the ground with a puff. Because of worry, tears are falling.


    "Master, it''s my fourth sister''s fault. I don''t blame the eldest sister and the second sister for this. Please don''t punish them, master? We''ll go wherever the master wants us to go. Elder sister and second sister can''t go! They are best suited to be spiritual women of the spiritual family. We are not suitable! "


    "Nonsense!" Bai die''s face was cold, and her pretty eyebrows stood up and scolded, "get up, you two!"


    "Silly boy!" Huang Ye shook her head and smiled, holding up the two women with a soft force¡° Before I finished, you two were in a hurry! White butterfly, you''re not right. Your two sisters are also good for you. What are you yelling at them for! I don''t have much time. In the future, the four of you will have to take care of each other! "


    "Master!"


    This time, the four girls were in a hurry. Bai die and Hong die quickly bow down and admit their mistakes.


    In a recent closed door practice, Huang Ye failed when he broke through. Otherwise, the body shape and appearance of yellow leaf will not become like this.


    Emperor level ancestors still don''t have the ability to change their lives against the sky. Every breakthrough is dancing on the blade. If successful, Huang Ye will become the second spiritual emperor. But. If Huang Ye fails, she will pay for the failure.


    It''s a miracle that emperor level ancestors failed to break through and didn''t fall immediately. However, the yellow leaf can already feel the passage of vitality, which is the strange feeling that the way of heaven is far away from itself.


    I have pursued the way of heaven all my life. Suddenly disappeared and Huang Ye was hit. Although the vitality weakens at a very slow speed, the body is also aging slowly.


    Yellow leaf is not afraid of death, and even can laugh at life and death. However, Huang Ye was very worried about the hard-working four disciples.


    Before Mo die and green die left, Huang Ye naively wanted to cultivate the four of them into a spiritual statue, and then let them meet with the people of the spiritual family, and then become famous in the Shenwu mainland.


    Now, Huang Ye''s idea has changed. Although the flowers in the greenhouse are delicate and fresh, they can''t bear the wind, frost, rain and snow.


    Yellow leaf stared at white butterfly and red butterfly, then looked at ink butterfly and green butterfly, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and had a good idea in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    When Huang Ye was worried about the candidate of the three ethnic League, man Tiangang became more restless. If Huang Ye is annoyed because of the lack of spiritual respect, man Tiangang is annoyed because man Jun can''t get together.


    "Barbarian soldiers never take cultivation as their prison. We don''t have respect, and we don''t have to say it. However, it would be a shame not to find ten decent gentlemen! "


    When man Tiangang said these words, he didn''t leave any face for man Yiren.


    Pretty one to pretty eight, plus four pretty queens. I''ve got enough ten pretty gentlemen. However, let mantiangang say so, Manyi and others don''t even have the idea of self recommendation.


    What do you mean there''s no decent man?


    Isn''t it decent to wait for others? Eyebrows, beard, figure, etc. are not worse than man Tiangang. When he came to his mouth, he didn''t look like!


    "You can make do with your cultivation. If you can make do with it, maybe it''s OK! But can''t I take a group of old men to the three ethnic League? Isn''t that humiliating? "


    Pretty Tiangang spoke directly. Compared with before. This time, man Tiangang''s words were even worse.


    Pretty frowned, simply lowered his eyebrows and pretended not to hear anything. You can take whoever you like. I''m not going yet!


    Old man?


    Am I old? A hundred years old is an old man. What''s the matter with you?


    "Keep looking. You must find a young Manjun like Han Fei! Although the barbarians are fragmented, we have a large population and can always find a suitable place. If you can''t find it, you have to choose the most handsome! Anyway, there must be highlights! "


    "Yes!" Pretty one and pretty two looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Man Tiangang, isn''t this nonsense? However, people''s cultivation is high. Even if pretty Tiangang is fooling around, pretty first-class people must work hard to cooperate. No way, this is the cultivation world. The cultivation level is high. Farting is fragrant!


    Man1 and man2 left.


    Pretty Tiangang thought a little and smiled. Man Tiangang pinched the formula with both hands and the sound transmission array was opened.


    I totally expect Manyi and others to find a player who meets the competition. I don''t know the monkey years and horses. The date is approaching. Man Tiangang dare not be careless and mobilize his old friends who have been hidden for many years to contribute to his disciples and grandchildren

 Chapter 1746

    This time, Han Fei was impolite and boldly walked out of the cave. The sun shone head-on, some dazzling. After raising his right hand to block it for a moment, Han Fei saw the immediate environment clearly.


    The cave faces to the southeast, which can ensure the sunshine time of the cave, and will not feel particularly hot due to the increase of temperature.


    The sun shines on me at noon, but I still can''t feel the heat. The cold wind blows on my back, with bursts of cold.


    Standing in the present position, I can''t feel the height of the cave. However, looking around, at noon, there is still a strong mist. Looking around, it can be concluded that there is such a smell in hundreds of miles. It has reached an amazing height.


    Looking around, Han Fei didn''t find anything alive. He didn''t even hear a few bird calls.


    The surrounding area of the cave is empty and there are no strange peaks and rocks. Nor can we see precious flowers and trees. A few simple stones are stacked at a height of about 100 meters from the other side of the cave to form a natural Pavilion.


    To be exact, this is not a pavilion, because there is no shelter on it.


    Han Fei wriggled his lips and wanted to shout a few words, master. Have a try. After a little meditation, Han Fei gave up. Wu Jizi''s friars can find no trace of their every move.


    Wu Jizi is not going to do anything about himself just because he went out of the cave.


    "I''ll enjoy the scenery!" Han Fei grew up. Fly to the spacious bluestone platform.


    "Hoo -" the cool wind blew on his face, which boosted Han Fei''s spirit.


    His feet fell on the bluestone platform, slightly greasy, looked down, and a layer of furry moss grew on it. It seems that Wu Jizi seldom comes here. In other words, Wu Jizi closed for a long time every time. The moss was so long that no one cleaned it.


    "What a pity for an old man who has no one to take care of!" Han Fei looked back and looked at the cave he lived in. The walls around the cave were also covered with moss.


    The length of the moss is the same. It is tender and greasy to touch.


    "It''s a trivial matter. Ben Jun has solved it!" Han Fei, who has been in the cave for a month and gained more than ten kilograms, now wants to exercise. So Han Fei excitedly took out his flying sword and danced like a butterfly.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Draw the sword!"


    "Draw the sword!"


    "Draw the sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a long time since he practiced the sword. When he danced on a whim, Han Fei naturally practiced the sword drawing style many times.


    In the sword drawing style, Han Fei joined the Tianmo sect to obtain the first sword formula. Han Fei often used it during the foundation period.


    After entering the Yuanying period, Han Fei basically gave up using the sword. In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei could crush his opponent every time he faced the enemy. Flying sword was useless. Of course, it''s useless for Han Fei to use the flying sword when he meets a pervert like the soul emperor.


    This time, after getting the huoyun Dao again, Han Fei simply gave up the idea of using the sword and decided to concentrate on practicing the Dao.


    But. Han Fei doesn''t have the fighting skills suitable for huoyun Dao.


    More than a month ago, when Han Fei was using huoyun Dao, he had a whim and used the sword pulling style to stab Luo to kill three knives in succession.


    After that, when Chang Meng challenged and delivered a fatal blow, Han Fei still used the sword drawing style!


    no incorrect!


    Draw a knife!


    Han Fei was very proud, because for the first time he used the draw knife against the enemy, he killed a second grade immortal gentleman and hurt a young hero like Luo Sha.


    "Alas! Invincible is really lonely! "


    After losing the flying sword, Han Fei summoned the huoyun sword and held it in his hand. This broken knife is only half as long as an ordinary sword.


    Cold wind blowing, holding the fire cloud knife, Han Fei put on a posture that he thought was charming and pulled out the knife again!


    Han Fei''s sword drawing style is just a change of weapon and. It is no different from the sword drawing style.


    However, Han Fei felt that the knife drawing style was his own original creation.


    Han Fei''s idea is actually right. When using long guns and short knives, the moves will naturally change.


    Similarly, the sword drawing style pursues the ultimate speed, while the knife drawing style affects the speed because the broken knife is too thick and long.


    Han Fei did not deliberately increase the speed of the knife, but changed the posture of drawing the knife. This seems like a little adjustment, but it takes a lot of effort to really reach the level of combat.


    Using huoyun Dao, Han Fei pursues the ultimate stability. I don''t know why, every time I use this huoyun knife, Han Fei can feel a sense of aging and vicissitudes.


    Han Fei felt this strange feeling for the first time.


    Ordinary weapons will never feel like this. Only those weapons that have been used for many years can give birth to the wonderful feeling of the unity of man and knife.


    From obtaining fire cloud knife to now. Less than three months. In such a short time, Han Fei can''t reach the realm of man knife integration even if he is confident.


    The only explanation is that this knife has a spirit.


    However, according to the intuition from using this knife, the spirit of this huoyun knife is very weak now.


    In my mind, the small earthworm representing huoyun Dao is still lazily hiding on the evergreen tree. Every time Han Fei wanted to look, the little earthworm would come out and disturb his thoughts.


    "Boom -"


    Draw the knife to pursue the ultimate stability. Anyone who knows the knife will take this method to make the knife!


    Han Fei likes knives. At the age of six, when Han Fei opened his eyes and saw the face of Han Laogui, he immediately went down to the ground, picked up a kitchen knife and Meng Kan.


    Whenever this matter was mentioned, Han Laogui would curse angrily.


    The white eyed wolf cut me with a knife. You wait. When you have a son, I''ll take a kitchen knife and a machete.


    It is precisely because of this experience that Han Fei had only a dagger in his hand when he was in yinghun mountain. As for Dao, Han Laogui will never meet Han Fei''s wishes. After all, someone in Han has more than a resume.


    Han Fei was immersed in the power of drawing a knife. The green stones stacked on both sides of the cave soon became clean. That thick layer of green moss like things fell all over the ground like feathers.


    "The old man is very poor! Forget it, around the cave. I''ll clean up, too. It''s ugly to have so much moss and so much grass! "


    "Draw a knife!"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei dared to use huoyun Dao when he just got it. This broken knife absorbs vitality. Although it does not consume vitality every time, who can bear the loss of vitality?


    In Han Fei''s opinion, this huoyun Dao is chicken ribs. It only works when others don''t pay attention. Use vitality. This huoyun Dao is no different from a kitchen knife.


    However, after entering the realm of Jun level, I felt a little when I used huoyun Dao with the sword drawing style. Although this feeling still has no flying sword effect, Han Fei is very satisfied.


    I used to cut vegetables. Now I can kill chickens, ducks and geese. Should you be satisfied?


    Han Fei is not a picky person. His hunting life as a child has created his character of letting things go.


    It is precisely because of this character that Han Fei is very happy wherever he goes. Hunters can live wherever they go, and they can live wherever they go¡ª¡ª


    "Call -"


    When his heart was cold, the sound of breaking the air sounded. Han Fei was startled. His body immediately pulled up and soared several miles high.


    At the moment when his body flew up, Han Feiniu turned and looked in the direction of the breaking sound.


    "Hum! Want to run? I will kill you! " A green shadow came after him, holding a shining dagger in his hand.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time. Who''s the child of this family? He even ran to Ben Jun''s cave. The divine sense scanned and saw each other''s friars clearly. Han Fei stopped calmly, and even his body fell.


    "Little boy, pretend in front of me, don''t you?" The two are close. The green shadow chasing after him is actually a 16-year-old boy. In the later period of Mahayana, green hair was flying on his head, and golden pupil green jade carvings were shining in his eyes.


    The golden pupil green jade carving is not big and the battle is not fierce, but it is loved by practitioners, especially nuns. Both beautiful and ugly, old and young, like this golden pupil green jade carving.


    Golden pupil green jade carving, which few people can touch. The reason why Han Fei knows him is that he has seen it in the book. Unexpectedly, I see the real object now.


    Although the golden pupil green jade carving is very beautiful, it is a typical one. However, this useless guy is listed as the third fairy pet. In major auction houses, the starting price of Jintong green jade carving has reached an amazing height.


    The golden pupil green jade carving makes Han Fei understand that no matter people or birds, as long as you look good, you can live with dignity even if you don''t have strength.


    Han Fei thinks he belongs to the type who can eat on his face. However, he is more progressive, very man, and likes to rely on his hands to work hard.


    "Green haired child, do you dare to go wild in this gentleman''s cave, do you know the crime?" If it were elsewhere, Han Fei would have scolded his old mother. Without a tutor, I sneaked into my back. Fortunately, I was absorbed just now. Otherwise, I might be killed by this little boy.


    "Who are you scolding?" The young man was slightly stunned, turned his face red and roared angrily.


    "Are you a donkey? Do you find it interesting to shout so loudly? Report your name as soon as possible. I will spare you from dying! "


    "Go to hell -- whoosh --"


    The boy, with a stubborn temper, threw out his dagger and shot it at Han Fei.


    "Such a clumsy attack dares to show off in front of me. I don''t know whether to die or not!" Han Fei let the dagger fly in front of him, opened his five fingers, grabbed the dagger and swept it down fiercely!


    "Ah -" the little boy''s face turned pale for a moment. Because of the pain, the boy''s white teeth bit into his lips, and the bright red blood flowed around the corner of the boy''s mouth.


    After Han Fei grabbed it, he erased the Dagger''s divine knowledge, then quickly threw it into the storage ring and hooked his hand at the boy, "little green hair. Come on, keep hitting me! "


    The boy stared at Han Fei with a sinister look like a cobra. This time, he had a red whip on his hand

 Chapter 1747

    "Shua -"


    The red whip was thrown out and made a buzzing sound. The slender whip instantly turned into a red python, huffing and puffing its core and ferociously jumped at Han Fei!


    "Draw a knife!"


    Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He waved the fire cloud knife, and the arc knife Gang quickly crossed the neck of the red python.


    "Ba Da!"


    The blade flashed, the head of the red Python disappeared, and in an instant, the whip in the boy''s hand returned to its original state. Han Fei took a look. The red whip was more than one meter short.


    "Hiss -"


    The chopped whip gave off a burnt smell, fell on the hard bluestone ground, rolled a few times, released the light of fire and disappeared.


    The boy was stunned. The golden pupil green jade carving hovering over his head also stared at Han Fei foolishly.


    "Shit!" Han Fei stared at the little boy with disdain and dissatisfaction. "Little green hair, is your family very poor? I''m ashamed to take such a bad whip. You kneel down and kowtow and call me master. I''ll give you some decent babies! Otherwise, sell me the carving of green hair on your head and I''ll give you a high price! "


    "You --"


    The young man''s sinister face turned red at the moment. Looking at the broken whip on the ground, the boy hasn''t returned to his mind. Hearing Han Fei''s ridicule, the boy''s body trembled with anger!


    "You fart! My family is not short of money! " The boy roared, the red whip in his hand disappeared, and there was another colorful Long Ling¡° Come again, I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    Colorful long diamonds dance in the wind. Hovering high into the sky, it was 100 meters long after stretching.


    "No! You even took out the sheets? Little green hair, how dare you say your family has money? Little boy, listen to my advice and kneel down and kowtow! "


    Han Fei continued to tease, but his heart was slightly surprised. When colorful Changling emerged, Han Fei could clearly feel the pressure from it. If it weren''t for the boy''s general cultivation and couldn''t give full play to the power of colorful Changling, Han Fei might have retreated at the moment.


    The so-called art expert is bold. Although he knew that the colorful Changling was not vulgar, Han Fei still stood there calmly.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t be too arrogant towards the little boy in front of him.


    Jintong green jade carving is an immortal pet. He takes out a weapon casually and has a top-grade Lingbao level. For such a teenager, his identity must be not simple. Otherwise, the young man in front of him would not rush to himself so recklessly.


    The identity of this teenager must be unusual. Usually at home, I must have been spoiled, so I developed this lawless character.


    In the later stage of Mahayana, he dared to run out and bully. Who did he think he was?


    Han Fei boasts that he has no rival below the Mahayana period. Of course, he will not pay attention to the little boy in front of him. Turn your mouth and lift your right hand.


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei''s fire cloud knife got rid of it and roared and shot at the little boy''s head.


    Han Fei this time, very suddenly. Don''t say that a little boy without much combat experience is an old Jianghu. In the face of Han Fei''s sudden attack, he may not react.


    Colorful Changling sends out an attack. Even if he hits Han Fei, he can''t do anything to Han Fei. What''s more, the colorful Changling is too long to turn around and the attack is not in place.


    In contrast, Han Fei''s huoyun Dao is too direct. Straight out into the boy''s head.


    "Ah --"


    The boy was so frightened that his face turned pale, his right hand shook, subconsciously bowed his head and wanted to use the colorful Changling to block the fire cloud knife.


    "Pooh!"


    "Wow!"


    The sound of paper being punctured, the bright red blood pouring down, and the little boy''s hair and face were instantly dyed red by blood!


    "Poop! "Quack!" The golden pupil green jade carving fell to the ground. Flapping his wings and making two sad calls, his head tilted and died!


    "Ah - I''m hurt - grandpa save me!"


    "Ah -- I''m hurt -- my carving --"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that his clothes were red, the little boy made a harsh cry. After retreating a few meters, I found that my golden pupil green jade carving was dead and I was fine!


    The scream was replaced by an angry wail. The little boy immediately exchanged tears and stared at Han Fei, angry like a little bison!


    "I fought with you!"


    The little boy turned around with colorful Changling in his right hand and rushed towards Han Fei.


    "Get down!" Facing a little boy, Han Fei didn''t want to run away. He rushed bravely before the little boy waved Changling. His right foot kicked him in the stomach


    "Whoosh -"


    The little boy flew out, and the carved blood splashed on his body. It was as miserable as it was.


    "Your uncle, dare to attack me! Pengpeng -- "


    Before the little boy''s body landed, Han Fei appeared in front of him again, kicked out his left and right feet in a series, and kicked the boy impolitely!


    "Whoosh -"


    The little boy''s body flew high into the air, and then up again. Finally, it fell heavily on the ground!


    "Peng -" Han Fei flew to the. With his right foot on the boy''s back, he played several magic tricks with his right hand and pressed the little boy who was about to faint on the ground.


    With his right hand stretched out, he grabbed the colorful Changling and quickly tied the little boy''s hands and feet!


    "Done!" A few minutes later, Han Fei satisfactorily tied a knot, clapped his hands, stood up, put forward his right foot and turned the little boy over!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    The little boy''s cultivation was sealed by Han Fei. His hands and feet couldn''t move again. His face flushed, gnashing his teeth and roaring rolled on the ground.


    "Shit!" Han Fei smiled when he saw the little boy rolling towards him. Little green hair, you''re playing a rogue, aren''t you? OK, I''ll let you know regret right away! "


    Han Fei stepped forward, grabbed the little boy''s Taoist robe hem with his right hand and pulled it hard!


    "Tear -- tear --"


    Although the material of that robe is good. But he couldn''t bear Han Fei''s pull. In an instant, it was broken like a piece of paper. The little boy''s white lower body was exposed in the sun.


    "What do you -- what do you -- want to do --"


    The little boy stopped yelling and even moved back!


    "Hey, hey -- what do you say --"


    Han Fei rubbed his palm. Show hot evil eyes and jump at the little boy without hesitation!


    "Han Fei - I warn you - pa pa -"


    The little boy panicked and shouted a warning. However, before he finished, a hot sound came from his hips.


    Han Fei clapped his palm and burst like popcorn in an instant!


    "Ah --"


    "Peng -- PA --"


    "Ah --"


    "Pa pa -"


    "Ah -- Peng -- PA -- Peng --"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei started faster and faster. At first, the little boy called, but then he didn''t call at all. At first, I could feel the pain. Finally, the little boy''s legs were numb!


    "You shout! Why don''t you shout¡ª¡ª "Pop --"


    "I''m not blowing with you. When I was a child, I was much more horizontal than you! But I''ve never been so ashamed of you. But I still cry. "


    "What? You scared me, didn''t you? Dressed like a dog and raised a green hair carving. Do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    "You don''t open your eyes and see who I am, Han Fei! I tell you, I''m the disciple of Wu Jizi. In Xianzu, my master is the greatest. My second, do you know? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m Wu Jizi''s grandson!" The little boy roared hysterically with tears on his face. At this moment, several clouds floating in the sky stopped¡° I''m Wu Long! I am Wu Long, the grandson of Wu Jizi! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei''s raised arm stopped, blinked and remembered the sentence just now.


    "Say it again?" The right eyelid jumped violently, and Han Fei squirmed his lips and asked.


    "I''m wu long, grandson of Wu Jizi! I''m Wu Long! I''m Wu Long! "


    ¡±I''ll kill you -- I -- hit -- "


    When wu long wanted to roar a few words, Han Fei''s bus palm wheel was round and pulled on his face. In an instant, he looked like Venus, and his head seemed to be filled with bees. Buzzing!


    At this moment, wu long wanted to die. Han Fei still fights. He''s really lawless!


    "Oolong, your uncle! I don''t care if you''re Oolong or not! My teacher, Wu Jizi, is noble and self-sustaining. Over the years, how can there be a double monk. How are you? In order to survive, you pretended to be my master''s grandson. You don''t see who I am. You still want to cover me. There''s no door! "


    "Pa!" Wu long wanted to plead. Before his mouth opened, Han Fei raised his hand and slapped his face again.


    "Woo woo..."


    One moment ago, Wu Long''s mouth was still sharp. The next second, wu long could not feel where his teeth were. Tears mixed with blood fell, and his eyes were full of angry flames.


    "Stare at me, don''t you? If you dare stare again, I''ll pull out my eyes immediately! " Han Fei raised his right hand and pointed his index finger and middle finger at Wu Long''s eyes!


    "--" this time, wu long was obedient and immediately closed his eyes.


    "Shut up!"


    "--" this time, wu long was obedient and shut up, because he already felt the boxing style. If he didn''t shut up, he might lose his teeth!


    "Bear, I''m so angry! You son of a bitch, you don''t have what your mother taught! " Han Fei kicked wu long. When he wanted to get up, there was a cold killing intention on his back!


    Xianjun! Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He grabbed wu long with his right hand, blocked behind him, turned around and saw a black arrow cluster shooting at Wu Long''s chest!


    "Second aunt -" Wu Long''s mouth flowed red blood and roared with all his strength.

 Chapter 1748

    Han Fei didn''t move. Wu Long''s body stood in front and blinked at the black arrow.


    Han Fei is not sure whether Wu Long is Wu Jizi''s grandson or not. However, since he has offended Han Fei, he has to bite his teeth and stick to it until the end.


    There is no difference in essence between a slap and ten slaps. In that case, Han Fei wants a thorough.


    If the second aunt shoots wu long with an arrow, it seems to have nothing to do with herself.


    This second aunt is not only a fairy king, but also a second grade. The arrow shower came at a very fast speed, and the powerful pressure gathered at the tip of the arrow cluster.


    Han Fei wants to have a try. Is this second aunt really capable.


    It''s easy to launch an attack. It''s difficult to recover the attack. Send and receive from the heart, that''s the real master.


    Er Pinxian Jun should be able to do this. Han Fei fought with Chang Meng. Actually felt the power of sending and receiving from the heart.


    If Chang Meng didn''t underestimate the enemy too much, he wouldn''t die even if he was defeated by Han Fei.


    Wu Long''s second aunt launched an attack, and the life and death crisis was instantly brought to the extreme. Han Fei blocked wu long in front of him and wanted to test whether Wu Jizi reacted.


    If wu long is really the grandson of Wu Jizi, then with Wu Jizi''s cultivation, he should have found himself teaching wu long a lesson.


    From the previous situation. When he taught wu long a lesson, Wu Jizi didn''t stop him, which surprised Han Fei.


    Of course, Wu Jizi didn''t respond, and it doesn''t completely mean that Wu Long is not Wu Jizi''s grandson.


    On the contrary, Han Fei felt that Wu Long was not lying.


    On the one hand, wu long is the grandson of Wu Jizi, who dares to be so arrogant. Judging from the fight just now, Wu Long doesn''t have many immortal treasures in his hand, but he can''t use them.


    A person who doesn''t know how to use Xianbao likes to take the lead, and. There are only monks in the later stage of Mahayana, which is enough to illustrate that Wu Long relies on it again. Even, he felt that as long as he shot, others dared not resist.


    On the other hand, wu long is the grandson of Wu Jizi, and Wu Jizi will not react.


    Such a conclusion seems contradictory. However, just a few hours ago, Wu Jizi told himself that his disciples had died, and he was the only one. Moreover, the death of those disciples is related to Wu Jizi.


    Wu Jizi also explained that some disciples have no fear because they worship under his door. After doing the wrong things, someone came to the door. Wu Jizi personally solved some disciples with bad character.


    This reveals at least two messages: as a patriarch, Wu Jizi is still relatively fair and just; Wu Jizi only said that he had no disciples, not that he had no relatives.


    Wu Jizi has no formal double monks, which doesn''t mean anything. There is nothing wrong with the wife at home. She looks for some outside and sows seeds.


    This is just one case. In another case, wu long is not the grandson of Wu Jizi, but the offspring of the Wu family.


    Wu Jizi is definitely not a poor disciple if he can get to his present position. Wu Jizi has been a patriarch for so many years, and the Wu family must have great power.


    Wu Long''s second aunt sneaked in, and Han Fei could escape. However, Han Fei carried Wu longdang''s arrow cluster, but he had deep meaning.


    The main purpose of doing so is to see Wu Jizi''s reaction.


    It was reasonable for Wu Jizi to ignore Wu Long''s previous lesson, which was just flesh and blood suffering; However, now that Wu Long is facing the test of life and death, can Wu Jizi remain indifferent?


    If Wu Jizi is indifferent, it doesn''t mean anything. However, behind this indifference. There are only two possibilities. The first is very simple. Wu Long is not Wu Jizi''s grandson, or even Wu Jizi doesn''t care about Wu Long''s life. In this way, he taught wu long a lesson and won''t suffer any punishment.


    The second is actually not complicated. Wu Jizi''s indifference shows that he believes in the ability of aunt wu long. Even if he doesn''t intervene, wu long can''t die.


    In the room of electric light and flint, various possibilities emerged in Han Fei''s mind.


    Soon, Han Fei was disappointed.


    Wu Jizi did not respond.


    Wu Long''s second aunt didn''t respond!


    That one meter long cluster of arrows rubbed the air and made a sound of breaking everything. The distance was getting closer and closer.


    Hundred meters, ten meters, five meters¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei was moved by the corners of his mouth. He was cruel and stood there.


    Han Fei doesn''t care what relationship Wu Jizi has with Wu long. But. Wu Long''s relationship with this woman should be unusual.


    Although this arrow cluster is enough to shoot through Wu Long and hurt himself, Han Fei can afford to bet.


    This cluster of arrows is enough to send wu long to the west, and he himself is injured at most.


    Han Fei didn''t believe that the woman would be so vicious. He stared at the dark arrow cluster and stood still.


    Three meters


    One meter


    Thirty centimeters


    The dark arrow cluster has almost pierced Wu Long''s Taoist costume.


    At this time, even if Han Fei wanted to hide, it was too late.


    But the arrow stopped.


    "Buzz -- buzz --"


    The sound of arrows rubbing against the air is like a sea full of waves, roaring, roaring


    "Puff -"


    Wu Long''s Taoist costume was pierced through a layer. Even Han Fei could clearly feel that the tip of the arrow cluster had been aimed at his chest. As long as the black arrow showers through wu long, it is impossible for him to escape.


    But. At this time, the end of the black arrow cluster made a light sound. The previous arrow cluster that went straight forward stood up vertically and shot in the direction of the sky.


    Stop!


    If it''s a little later, Wu Long''s intestines will be worn out.


    Wu Long didn''t. Therefore, Han Fei was not injured.


    "Second aunt -"


    Wu Long''s cheeks were pale and his voice trembled to say hello. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    "Shame!" When Wu Long''s second aunt flew to Han Fei, Han Fei found that although Wu Long''s second aunt didn''t dress up, she was still a beautiful and refined beauty.


    When I saw the other party''s face clearly, I thought of Xu Ling for Han Fei.


    The second aunt wu long in front of her, with a straight face. The lack of eyes and eyebrows gives people a kind and kind smile.


    Han Fei did not hurry to speak, but stared at the middle-aged woman without fear. Of course, Han Fei dared to do so, of course, because Wu long relied on it.


    Wu Long was still lying on the ground, like a lamb to be slaughtered, with an exaggerated howl.


    "Second aunt, help! Han Fei has been possessed. Can I testify? "


    Enchanted? what do you mean? I haven''t practiced. How can it be related to being possessed? Little rabbit, I''m still thinking of framing!


    Wu Long is too bad. He''s only fifteen or sixteen years old. His mind is so insidious. If he grows up, he can''t tell how many people will die in his hands!


    If you offend such a person, you should be careful when you walk and do things in the future. Otherwise, it is uncertain which day wu long will seize the opportunity and give you a fatal blow.


    Han Fei ignored Wu Long and stared at Wu Long''s second aunt.


    Under the sun, Wu Long''s second aunt has a very thick black hair on her head, braided and hanging behind her head, as if her neck was too delicate. I can''t afford this hairdressing.


    The appearance is OK, but because the neck is too slender, the second aunt gives people a strange feeling of top heavy. Seeing the women around her in the sun, she also stared at herself. However, Han Fei still unconsciously thought of sunflowers!


    yes! It''s so similar!


    The woman is very tall. It''s really the best. Eye to eye, isn''t it? Shit, who''s afraid of who!


    Han Fei likes eye to eye best! His eyes are so big, black and white, and there is no eye droppings. Just look. Looking at it indefinitely, Wu Long''s second aunt surrendered.


    Of course, Han Feijian will never be Wu Long''s second uncle!


    Cough! Cough!


    It seems wrong! This woman. Must be married!


    Wu Long''s second aunt, that should be Wu Long''s mother''s sister. Wu Long''s surname is Wu, so his second aunt must not be Wu.


    Shit! I''m so smart!


    This woman''s surname is not Wu, so I''m still afraid of you? Come on, just do it!


    "Han Fei, you have great courage!"


    "Yes, I have great courage!" Han Fei nodded and answered without hesitation!


    "--" Wu Long''s second aunt swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the prepared anger was useless. It doesn''t make sense. I said Han Fei has great courage. Han Fei shouldn''t admit it. He should oppose it and defend it.


    However, Han Fei is not an ordinary person. He not only has no excuse, but even proves that he is brave in other places in order to prove that he is brave.


    In the sun, Han Fei looked forward and looked at Wu Long''s second aunt in high spirits in some places. If it''s not because Wu Long is in front of you, then¡ª¡ª


    I won''t say! It''s hard to say!


    "Han Fei, do you know the crime?" After Han Fei said a word, he shut up again. This makes Wu Long''s second aunt very uncomfortable.


    "I know I''m guilty!" Han Fei nodded and nodded in cooperation with the cause of his face.


    "Then don''t you kneel down!"


    "Why should I kneel? Even if I kneel, I''m not kneeling for you! You are a woman. Why do you come to me if you don''t stay in the cave and raise children? I warn you, although I am handsome and single, I am not interested in you. Although you look good, you still have children with you! "


    "I know it''s not easy to have a child in the cultivation world. However, I Han Fei don''t believe in evil. Even if I sympathize with you two, I will never give in to your power! "


    "Well, tell me the criteria for choosing a mate. I''ll contact you and find a partner early. It''s really boring to practice alone. "


    "I don''t know much about the barbarian immortal. However, Zhu Ba, Gou Qi and Mo Liyou are all single. Although Mo Liyou has a daughter, a hurt man like him cherishes his family most! Take my advice and choose one of Zhu Ba and Gou Qi! "


    "If you combine with Zhu Ba, I won''t have to catch you often in the future."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Wu Long''s second aunt stared at Han Fei with round eyes. She was stunned and didn''t know what to say. It''s a wonderful world to have such a shameless guy.


    Are you familiar? Deep friendship?


    I was so shameless that I introduced the object without talking.


    "Finished?" Wu Long''s second aunt listened for a quarter of an hour. Han Feicai was thirsty and stopped talking nonsense. Staring at Han Fei''s right arm, he ordered coldly, "take out the things?"


    "--" Han Fei blushed instantly. He even glanced at Wu Long''s second aunt and felt a little embarrassed. Of course, Han Fei felt that he was flirting with Wu Long''s second aunt. Is it really good to do so?


    No! It must be bad! Ben Jun, where is such a casual person!


    "Can''t take it out!" Han Fei bit his lips and flushed his cheeks. "His second aunt, are you playing hooligans, do you know?"


    "Shameless!" Wu Long''s second aunt took a look at the hem of Han Fei''s Taoist robe. The sunflower like body shook and was so angry that she clenched her teeth and opened her mouth! However, there are loopholes in his speech. Han Fei''s fantasies are also reasonable!


    "Let go!"


    "Poop!"


    Han Fei was obedient. When he heard his second aunt say let go, Wu Long fell to the ground with his right hand.


    "You -" Wu Long''s second aunt, pointing to Han Fei, was speechless, her head swelled, and she was tongue tied. She didn''t know what to say!

 Chapter 1749

    "Poop!" Wu Long fell to the ground with his face down. The smoke and dust raised up covered Wu Long''s face.


    "Ah -" before wu long could catch his breath, Han Fei picked up his body again. Even wu long could clearly feel that Han Fei pinched his back twice.


    "His second aunt, I have let people go!" Han Fei''s expression was solemn and extremely serious.


    "--" Wu Long''s second aunt was completely speechless. Her white face was as red as pig liver.


    Put people on the ground and then catch them. Is this releasing people?


    retarded! Really retarded!


    "Han Fei, you let me go immediately, otherwise -"


    When Han Fei let go just now, Wu Longyuan thought he could finally be free. Unexpectedly, Han Fei just let go and put himself on the ground. This shameless guy can no longer be described in words. He is shameless to the extreme.


    "Poop!"


    Han Fei loosened his hand and Wu Long was like before. He fell to the ground again, disheartened, and didn''t even finish a complete threat.


    "Ah --"


    The next second, Wu Long''s back was pinched again. Han Fei grabbed him like a chicken.


    Wu Long''s cry was very short and his eyes were angry.


    "Puff --"


    "Ah --"


    "Puff --"


    "Ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    So, in front of aunt wu long. Han Fei manipulated wu long like playing with a bouncy ball, releasing people, grabbing, releasing people, grabbing again¡ª¡ª


    Gradually, Wu Long stopped shouting. He even changed his habit of touching his face and wiping his mouth every time.


    Wu Long''s second aunt stopped talking. Her previously red face returned to normal color. Her beautiful eyes stared at Han Fei like a knife waiting for an opportunity, and then chopped Han Fei into pieces.


    Unfortunately. Han Fei didn''t give her any chance. Finally, Han Fei had enough. He picked up Wu Long again and waited for his second aunt to speak.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Wu Long stopped talking and gasped. The bright red nose blood fell on the ground and made a clatter. Coupled with the blood of golden pupil and green jade carving, Wu Long seems to be a blood man today.


    "I hate being ordered. Especially those who feel good about themselves and often ask people who don''t know their sins. I disdain dealing with such people! "


    Wu Long''s second aunt has a strong sense of killing. However, with Wu Long in hand, Han Fei was not afraid at all.


    Aunt Wu Long''s right hand held a small black bow and arrow. The previous dark arrow cluster should come from this strange small bow.


    This small black painted bow is simple and simple on the outside. Even there is no pattern carving except the original texture of the material.


    The material of this small bow is pure natural. Even the shape of the small black painted bow, the traces of manual polishing are not obvious.


    Han Fei''s right arm trembled slightly. The mark of huoyun Dao became hot and wanted to rush out excitedly. Han Fei could feel that huoyun Dao seemed to be very interested in the small black lacquer bow.


    incorrect! To be exact, it''s not that huoyun Dao is interested in black lacquer small bow, but the fire dragon in mud pill palace is interested in small bow.


    This is the feeling of hunger and thirst, very eager to eat a ton of delicious food. This feeling is extremely strong. If Han Fei hadn''t forcibly suppressed it, huoyun Dao would have flown over automatically.


    Han Fei certainly can''t let huoyun Dao go. The woman in front of me is very dangerous.


    Wu Long stopped talking and gasped heavily.


    Han Fei took Wu Long and didn''t speak. He flashed his big eyes opposite Wu Long''s second aunt and four eyes.


    damn you!


    Eye to eye, isn''t it? Just come on! I''m not afraid of eye contact. It''s my strength.


    Han Fei''s eyes turned and looked at each other 360 degrees.


    Wu Long''s second aunt''s chest fluctuated violently. Seeing Han Fei''s sneaky eyes, she really wanted to shoot through him with an arrow. However, Han Fei''s shameless will be covered by Wu long.


    chill! chill! Save people first, and then clean up Han Fei. Han Fei is a earthen pot and Wu Long is porcelain. If it''s hard, if Han Fei kills wu long, he''ll be sorry for his sister.


    "You let people go. I don''t think anything else happened. How about it?" After a little meditation, Wu Long''s second aunt tried to suppress her anger and negotiate calmly.


    "Let people go." Han Fei took back his eyes, looked serious and said, "when nothing happens, it won''t work."


    what do you mean? Wu Long''s second aunt looked at Han Fei and said in her heart, does Han Fei still want to apologize?


    Hum! It''s late! It''s too late to apologize now.


    "Your nephew must apologize for disobeying his elders." Han Fei licked his lips and said firmly, "wu long must apologize to me and ask me for forgiveness."


    "--" at this moment, Wu Long''s second aunt was buzzing with bees in her head.


    oh my god!


    How can there be such a man in the world? He has beaten Wu Long and now he even asks him to apologize. Han Fei really doesn''t know who Wu Long is. Or pretending to be stupid!


    Take a closer look at Han Fei''s look. It doesn''t look like a joke at all. Even when Han Fei said this, his face was cold.


    "Wheeze -- wheeze --"


    "Gollum Gollum"


    Wu Long''s breathing became more urgent. He wanted to protest, but he was blocked by saliva again.


    Han Fei, I must kill you!


    "Ba Da -- Ba Da --"


    Wu Longyue wanted to be more and more aggrieved. From small to large, he had never suffered such grievances. A man''s garbage, why teach yourself!


    Wu Long cried, tears falling in a string.


    "Don''t cry!" Seeing Wu Long crying, Han Fei shouted, "wu long, I will spare you from death because of my kind nature. Just keep my kindness to you in mind. Don''t cry, so many men! "


    "--" Wu Long''s second aunt stared round in an instant, and her white cheek turned red and then blue again!


    "Woo woo..."


    This time, wu long is not crying. He burst into tears. However, the face was swollen by Han Fei. When crying, it made the same sound as the northwest wind blowing on the window lattice.


    "Sit on the ground and cry!" Han Fei blinked, loosened his right hand, put wu long in front of him and asked him to sit cross legged.


    "Cry! Cry! I''m good to you today. You''ll remember it all your life, won''t you? Bruce Lee, do you understand that I treat you well now? "


    "Tell yourself, whose fault is this today? I stroll in front of the cave, enjoy the scenery and look at the sun. As a younger generation, it''s ok if you don''t say hello. And attacked me! "


    "If it weren''t for my advanced cultivation, I''m afraid it would have fallen!"


    "I didn''t know you before, didn''t seduce your third aunt as a wife, and didn''t kill your parents. Why did you attack me? Fortunately, I have a good temper today. If I had slapped you to death! "


    "That''s OK. How dare you insult my master and say that you are my master''s grandson. I have no objection to your liking to impersonate, but you can''t impersonate in front of me, can you? "


    "My master is hundreds of years old. How can I have a grandson as young as you? I don''t even know how long your head is. Although it''s big, there''s nothing in it! "


    "You pretend to be my master''s grandson. It''s a big or small matter! How are you? I don''t admit it. You''re in a hurry and scold me. I''m Xianjun. You''re the late Mahayana. I''m an elder. Do you know? Ten thousand steps back, you are the grandson of Wu Jizi. I''m still the only disciple of Wu Jizi''s clan leader. Am I your martial uncle? "


    "Bruce Lee, you have to call me martial uncle! By the way, and your second aunt, it''s even more excessive. She also took a sneak attack like you! What''s the result? I haven''t solved it easily! If I don''t have any skills, Han Fei. How could he become the only disciple of Wu Jizi''s patriarch! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei began to reason.


    Wu Long''s cry became louder. His second aunt was even more angry. Even later, Han Fei began to scold wu long for having no tutor.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m not blowing. If you follow me, you will certainly become more handsome. And, I promise. You won''t be so impolite now. It''s wrong for your family not to tell you the truth of respecting teachers and elders! When I was your age, in our family, within a thousand miles, everyone praised me and wanted to marry my daughter! "


    Han Fei really didn''t lie.


    Yinghun mountain is a secular no man''s land. Within a thousand miles, only Han Laogui is alone. Every time Han Laogui drinks too much, he will praise Han Fei. Otherwise, he is worried that the bad boy will pee in the wine pot.


    However, Han Fei has grown up now, inherited the mantle of Han Laogui and began to learn to boast!


    Wu Long stopped crying.


    Even, he looked up at Han Fei, stared at the shameless guy and reflected on his actions.


    If I''m shameless enough, if I''m as thick skinned as Han Fei, I won''t be caught by Han Fei.


    What a fool! I should call more people to ambush Han Fei on his only way, so I''m sure I can kill him!


    "Bruce Lee, what''s your second aunt''s name?"


    "Long cuie!" Wu Long''s head was mixed with pulp. He blurted out his second aunt''s name.


    "Where are your parents?" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and continued to ask.


    "They''re all dead. I grew up with my second and third aunts! " Wu Long''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. The next second, he immediately closed his mouth and stared at Han Fei angrily!


    "Bruce Lee -"


    Hearing Wu Long say his name, long cuie interrupted loudly. This Han Fei is really cunning. He goes around and starts questioning his own affairs.


    "Third aunt? Shit, no! " Han Fei was shocked to hear that Wu Long really had three aunts. His divine knowledge scanned around and didn''t find anything different. He was more secure in his heart.


    It used to be a joke, for example. Can''t count.


    Han Fei, you want to seduce my third aunt. I will pass it on. You will look good at that time!


    Wu Long was surprised when he said the name of his second aunt just now. What happened to me just now? My mind seems to be out of control. Han Fei must have used some magic on himself.


    "Bruce Lee, apologize! Martial uncle, there are still many things to do. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you! " Han Fei squatted down and patted Wu Long''s face with his right hand. "If you apologize, I won''t hit you, otherwise -"


    "Martial uncle, I''m wrong!" Seeing Han Feiyang''s right hand, Wu Long apologized immediately. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Before long, Han Fei will regret what happened today.


    "Bruce Lee -" seeing Wu Long apologize, long cuie scolded with a complicated look. After a little thought, she gave up. After apologizing, Han Fei should release people. After he releases people¡ª¡ª


    Long cuie waited and looked at Han Fei, ready to start at any time.

 Chapter 1750

    "Well, very good!" Han Fei touched Wu Long''s head with gentle eyes. When he was in yinghun mountain, ah Huang at home was obedient. Han Fei also had such eyes.


    "It''s a good thing to know you''re wrong. At least, you have made progress compared with before. However, when people wander in the Jianghu, it''s not enough to know that they are wrong! "


    Han Fei nodded, with a wolf grandmother smile on his face.


    "What else?" Originally thought that after he admitted his mistake, Han Fei would immediately release himself. However, looking at him, he still didn''t mean to let go. Wu Long wants to tell Han Fei that this is his bottom line.


    "Don''t worry!" Han Fei shook his head. Glancing, his eyes fell on long cuie, "elder martial sister long, should you also show some sincerity?"


    Elder martial sister long?


    Hearing Han Fei''s address, long cuie was stunned.


    "You call me elder martial sister?" Long cuie was a little angry. Han Fei called himself elder martial sister. Is it difficult. Does he really take Wu long as his nephew?


    "Why don''t you call me shigu? Depending on your age, you are in your forties. I am Sanpin Xianjun and you are erpin Xianjun. I call you elder martial sister. Why not? Besides, my master is Wu Jizi. I call you elder martial sister. You''ve taken advantage of it. "


    "--" long cuie was speechless, staring at Han Fei, speechless.


    Han Fei has a point. Long cuier can''t refute it. However, my heart is still blocked. Always feel something wrong.


    "I''m not that old!" Long cuie remembered. Han Feigang just said he was in his forties, "I''m not even forty!"


    "No harm! I just said casually, "don''t worry, I respect you very much. I don''t mean anything else!"


    "What are you talking about!" Long cuie''s Willow eyebrows stood up. "What do you mean?"


    "I have no idea about you!" Han Fei raised his eyebrows and felt that it was cruel to say so. However, long cuie''s comprehension ability is too poor. She can only tell her directly not to have any unreasonable thoughts about Ben Xianjun.


    "--" long cuie''s eyes were full of gold stars. Her pretty face turned red and hot in an instant. She pretended that she didn''t hear anything. With a cold hum, she flashed away.


    Beast!


    Han Fei, such a beast, can only show off his tongue. Bear it first, wait until he releases wu long, and then settle accounts with him. Long cuier understood Han Fei''s sincerity. Didn''t she just step back a little? I just quit the ancestral temple. Can you run?


    "This figure is out of shape!" Han Fei looked at long cuier''s back and muttered to himself. After confirming that the threat of long cuie was alleviated, Han Fei took out a pile of white jade bottles and placed them in front of Wu long.


    Soon, more than ten white jade bottles were placed in front of Wu long. The nearest white jade bottle near Wu Long is the largest. Inside the bottle, there are white insects like cicadas. In the other nine white jade bottles, some contain pills, some contain transparent liquid and some contain fine powder.


    "What are you doing?" Second aunt long cuie retreated a few miles away. Now Han Fei took out so many strange bottles that he didn''t want to die!


    "Don''t do anything!" Han Fei looked gentle and gave wu long a reassuring look.


    However, Han Feiyue is like this. Wu Long is more and more worried.


    "Previously, you were not sensible and contradicted me, so you were hurt by me. Now, you have admitted your mistake. As an elder, of course, I am responsible for healing you. "


    Hearing that Han Fei was going to treat himself, wu long was startled.


    "No! no need! I was wrong before. You taught me the right lesson. I should be punished. This little injury is nothing. I can solve it myself. "


    "No! How can that be. Martial uncle always does things from beginning to end. Don''t worry, I promise to let you recover as soon as possible, and I can cure your incurable disease. "


    "--" Wu Long''s face turned white. When he heard of the incurable disease, Wu Long clamped his legs.


    "Bruce Lee. Your place hasn''t been for a long time! According to my inference, you should have hurt yourself, didn''t you? You were very flustered and didn''t find a doctor to help you. You dealt with it carelessly and took tonics carelessly. That''s why the current situation happened. You are sixteen or seventeen years old, but you haven''t even grown a beard, so you''re not a man yet. If you hadn''t met me, you wouldn''t want to be a man in your life! "


    "--" Wu Long''s face turned red and looked at Han Fei in horror. He was speechless.


    "You -- how do you know everything!" A moment later, Wu Long''s facial muscles twitched and his voice asked eagerly, "can you really cure my disease?"


    At this moment, in Wu Long''s eyes, Han Fei''s face was not as hateful as before. If Han Fei can really restore his majestic style, don''t call him martial uncle. Wu Long is willing to call grandpa and go to school on the ground.


    Knowing that he was ill, wu long also went to see a doctor in private. However, the doctors shook their heads and sighed and advised wu long to concentrate on his practice and not think about men and women.


    However, wu long is only 17 years old this year. It is a time when he is vigorous and has unlimited desire for women. Coupled with his special status, women who please him lined up.


    Whenever I see my peers talking and laughing. Wu long felt inferior and wanted to go crazy. It is for this reason that Wu Long''s character has changed. There are many strange things, and it is cold and terrible for women.


    He didn''t say anything. Han Fei already knew his situation and even how he got sick. It seems that Han Fei can really cure his illness.


    However, wu long can''t fully believe Han Fei. After all, Han Fei beat himself before.


    However, Han Fei''s words are too tempting. Wu Long doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Clang!"


    In a flash of white light, two bright scalpels were thrown on the white cloth. Wu long looked at them. scared!


    "Cut it!" Han Fei stared at Wu Long and said solemnly, "as long as you do this, you can --"


    "No! no Get out! Get out! " Wu Long was pale, roaring and kicking his legs. Instant rage!


    Although it can''t be used for the time being, it can''t be cut. If you cut it, you''re really not a man.


    "Hey, you think too much. I''ll cut off some broken wounds on your face and then help you repair your skin. You can relax. It won''t leave any scars! Why, is it difficult? Do you want me to cut your place, too? "


    "--" Wu Long stopped and stared at Han Fei, speechless¡° Really? "


    "Give it a try and you''ll know!" Han Fei stepped forward, half squatted down, and Wu Long, who was sitting on the ground, maintained the same height¡° Don''t move, it''ll be ready soon! "


    "Oh!" This time, wu long didn''t move, but his body was tight and ready to escape at any time.


    Wu Long stopped moving. Han Fei picked up a jade bottle with disinfectant on it. This potion was not refined by Han Fei. It was brought by Han Fei from the secular world. Soldiers of the Dragon protection family sometimes get hurt when they go out to perform tasks. In order to avoid wound infection, Chinese scientists have carefully developed this anti-virus potion.


    This potion is completely anti-virus and has no smell. This is especially critical for the wounded dragon guards who may need to avoid the enemy.


    After the disinfectant was applied to Wu Long''s face, a cool feeling spread all over Wu Long''s body. This feeling is very similar to eating popsicle in dog days. As comfortable as you want.


    Soon, that kind of comfort was replaced by the feeling of itching. This feeling of itching was not as bad as expected. Wu Long opened his eyes and saw several insects like cicada pupae crawling on his face. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and wanted to shoot the insect to death. Only then did he find that his hands were bound by colorful Changling.


    "Don''t move, it''s helping you take drugs. When they''re finished, your face won''t be red and swollen. " Han Fei raised his hand. Hold Wu Long''s shoulder and explain. Then he squatted down, took out a fragrant pill and sent it to Wu Long''s mouth.


    "Open your mouth!"


    "Oh!"


    This time, wu long was very cooperative. His mouth opened and the pill fell into his mouth. It felt like a hot ball of fire sliding down the throat.


    "Ah --"


    Wu Long subconsciously screamed, but because of the pill, the cry only came out a little. The throat wriggled violently, and the pill fell down the throat.


    "Boom -" the moment the pill fell into the stomach, it burst like fireworks. However, after the explosion, the hot feeling did not spread around, but quickly poured into the abdomen.


    The burning feeling rushed to the air hole. At this moment, wu long could clearly feel that he was full of strength at this moment. Wu long had not felt this feeling for a long time.


    "Ah --"


    This time, Wu Long screamed again, but the cry was full of excitement.


    "There''s a response! There''s a response! " Wu Long forgot everything and roared excitedly. Even, he stood up and danced. He didn''t find that the colorful Changling that bound him had disappeared.


    Han Fei didn''t raise his head. He stared down at the little jade bottles and fell into meditation.


    "Han Fei, have I recovered from my illness?" Wu Long lowered his head, saw the hem of his Taoist robe tilt up the tent, and asked in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, Wu Long''s eyes were full of expectation, like a patient who had just finished the examination, eager for the doctor to announce that he was not ill.


    Han Fei raised his head and looked at Wu long. He didn''t shake his head or nod. He raised his hand and motioned wu long to sit down again.


    This time, wu long was obedient and sat down excitedly, waiting for Han Fei to explain.

 Chapter 1751

    "Bata! Click! "


    "Bata! Click! "


    Insects like white silkworm pupae fell off Wu Long''s face one after another. Han Fei reached out and caught them. The palm of his hand lit a light blue fire. The white cicada pupae turned into gray powder.


    Han Fei picked up the jade bottle, poured the aromatic liquid in the palm of his hand, rubbed it a little, and applied it to Wu Long''s face.


    The previous burning feeling is fading away. Waiting for Han Fei to announce that he is well, wu long has no intention of resisting at the moment. Even, it is very compatible with the probe, allowing Han Fei to rub the muscles of his face.


    Several miles away, long cuier kept staring at Han Fei''s every move. Even, nervous tension, ready to take action at any time.


    However, what makes long cuier extremely puzzled is. After he left, wu long called several times before, and then there was no sound.


    Just now, the colorful Changling that bound wu long disappeared, and he stood up. Why are you sitting down now?


    Han Fei rubbed his hands on his nephew''s face. Wu Long was silent and seemed to cooperate very well.


    How is that possible?


    When my sister fell, my nephew Wu Long was only three years old. From small to large, he took care of himself. Long cuie knew his character too well.


    Especially in recent years, my nephew Wu Long''s character has changed greatly. Sometimes, he was fine the moment before. The next second, the moment becomes furious.


    Han Fei touched Wu Long''s face. He didn''t even shout. How could this be possible?


    Long cuie released her divine consciousness and looked carefully. She found that her nephew Wu Long was enjoying himself. To long cuie''s surprise, wu long, who had a broken face and a swollen head like a pig''s head, has now returned to his previous appearance.


    Wu Long as like as two peas before his clothes were stained with the blood of the Golden Jade.


    Han Fei is scared!


    Um! It must be! The shameless appearance that was ferocious just now has begun to be remedied.


    That''s good. As long as Wu Long doesn''t pursue it, it''s good to solve the matter like this.


    However, when Han Fei teases himself, he still needs to make a theory.


    My nephew Wu Long is all right. Long cuie is relieved. However, long cuie still can''t leave until Han Fei releases wu long.


    "All right! The wound on your face has healed. After you change your clothes, it''s the same as before. In order to help you treat your face injury, I wasted five Seven Star Ice cicadas. Although the Seven Star Ice cicada is not as precious as the golden pupil and green jade carving, you provoke me first, and I''m passive defense later. It''s even! "


    "As an elder, it''s reasonable for me to slap you! Now that we are clear, you are free and can leave! "


    Han Fei slapped his hands, stood straight and shook his sleeves. Walk in the direction of your cave.


    "Martial uncle! Martial uncle! "


    Wu Long was in the mood to change his Taoist robe. Seeing that Han Fei was ready to leave, wu long quickly got up and followed.


    "I was bad before! The evil beast of golden pupil green jade carving attacked martial uncle secretly. Fortunately, you always shot in time. Otherwise, if you hurt martial uncle, our fairy family will lose a lot! Martial uncle killed the evil animal, which is also to eliminate harm for the people. The Seven Star Ice cicada is also an object against the sky. Martial uncle ignored the past grievances and helped me heal my injury. I must repay this kindness! "


    Wu Long followed with a smile, fearing that Han Fei would ignore him.


    "--" in the distance. Long cuier heard it clearly and stared at Wu Long, stunned and speechless.


    Is this wu long?


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Wu long would apologize? Moreover, the object of apology is Han Fei. If she had not seen such a thing with her own eyes, long cuier would not believe it.


    Long cuier rubbed her eyes and repeatedly determined that the boy who recovered his normal appearance was wu long. She was stunned and speechless.


    Did Han Fei use any witchcraft on his nephew?


    But, no! Han Fei is right. The Seven Star Ice cicada he uses has a single function. In addition to sucking poisonous blood, it has no function of confusing people''s heads!


    "No harm! No harm! " Han Fei didn''t stop. "I''ll help you treat your facial injury. Not because of whose grandson you are. In other words, up to now, I''m not sure you are the grandson of the master. I''ll help you heal your injury because you''re young and not bad in nature. Only because the body is ill, it leads to mental changes. But your illness -- "


    "How''s my illness?" Hearing Han Fei mention his problem, Wu Long''s face was tense and pale. Listening to Han Fei''s tone, his problem seems to be hopeless. If Han Fei can''t help it. Then who has a way!


    All the bruises on his face have been eliminated. Even the physical pain caused by Han Fei''s previous beating himself can''t be felt now. Wu long can solve such skin trauma himself. However, the treatment is so rapid that I''m afraid my grandfather can''t do it.


    Han Fei used his exquisite medical skills without leaving any trace, and virtually made an advertisement. Now, Han Fei is in Wu longan, that is the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who saves suffering and difficulties.


    However, Han Fei is not a Bodhisattva. He took his colorful Long Ling and killed the golden pupil green jade carving.


    Colorful Changling was a birthday gift from her third aunt. It was a female item. Wu Longyuan was stupid and didn''t like it. However, the golden pupil green jade carving has accompanied wu long for many years. Han Fei killed him this time, leaving no bones.


    Such a thing, if put a few hours ago, wu long even wanted to kill Han Fei''s family to vent his anger.


    But now, the golden pupil green jade carving is not important at all!


    As long as Han Fei can cure his problems. It''s not a problem to send Han Fei a few more grade immortal pets.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t seem to want to treat himself.


    No, absolutely not!


    "Bruce Lee is really reasonable. He didn''t work hard for me! But it''s late today. You''d better go back early! I just joined the master''s school. I still have a lot of homework to finish. I won''t accompany you on a sightseeing tour! "


    After Han Fei finished, he sped up and flew towards the cave.


    "Stop!" Seeing Han Fei''s sudden acceleration, long cuie moved and stood in front of Han Fei''s cave, "tell me what you did to Bruce Lee?"


    Han Fei quickly stopped and stared at long cuier. He was speechless.


    "Second aunt, don''t talk to martial uncle like this!" Wu Long is anxious. If her second aunt is impatient and offends Han Fei, what about her own problems¡° Second aunt, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t bully people by relying on my identity. More should not listen to those fairy King''s instigation, take the initiative to come to find martial uncle''s trouble. "


    "Fortunately, martial uncle is kind and righteous. After some education, I know my way back! Martial uncle not only let me understand what was wrong. And help me heal my injury. Now, there are thousands of words in my heart to tell martial uncle! "


    "--" Han Fei felt a chill. Wu Long deserves to be a son of an aristocratic family. He speaks one thing at a time!


    Um! It seems that I am really kind and righteous! I''m Han Fei. It''s so excellent!


    Han Fei stared at long cuie with his hands on his back. He was calm and didn''t speak, just like an expert in the world.


    "Bruce Lee, are you really okay?" Long cuier has used her divine sense to scan countless times. Wu Long really has no problem. However, there is still a problem listening to what he said!


    "Second aunt, I''m really fine! You hurry home and deal with my own affairs! " There are women present. Wu Long has something to say. At the moment, wu long can''t wait for Han Fei to leave.


    "You talk slowly. I''ll go back to the cave first!" Han Fei saw the opportunity and left. After a flash of white light, Han Fei entered the cave.


    "Martial uncle, you can''t go -"


    Wu Long subconsciously wanted to catch Han Fei''s arm, but he forgot his cultivation. His right hand was empty. Where could he catch it. He rushed to the front of Hanfei''s cave, but was blocked by the protective array. Wu Long pleaded and roared anxiously.


    Long cuie stood in place, looked at Han Fei''s cave, and then looked at Wu long. She was suspicious and speechless!

 Chapter 1752

    "Han Fei, meet the master!" Walking into the cave, Han Fei bent down and quickly walked forward to kneel down.


    I don''t know when Wu Jizi has sat on the previous futon, as if he had never left.


    "Get up!" Wu Jizi opened his eyes and his eyes fell softly on Han Fei.


    "Han Fei knows that he is wrong. Please punish him! Because I didn''t know Wu Long was your grandson, I was reckless. " Han Fei knelt on the ground and apologized seriously.


    "Those who do not know are not guilty!" Wu Jizi showed a satisfied look on his face, raised his hand slightly, and helped Han Fei up with a soft force.


    Han Fei stood up and stood respectfully in front of Wu Jizi, feeling very nervous.


    When long cuie appeared, Wu Long''s identity could be basically determined. After beating wu long, if he can''t make a good round, how can he still mix in the fairy family in the future?


    Unless you do it yourself and prepare to kill wu long, you will never intervene as Wu Jizi. However, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. Han Fei knows this clearly.


    Therefore. After knowing Wu Long''s identity, Han Fei bluffed and cheated and handled the matter to the present extent.


    This is also thanks to Wu Long''s illness. Otherwise, even if Wu Jizi is generous and does not investigate after this incident, he will not be appreciated by Wu Jizi.


    People who cultivate truth also have blood relatives in law. Although they don''t care on the surface, when you do something to their relatives, revenge will soon come.


    No matter how brave Han Fei is, he dare not offend Wu Jizi. So far, Han Fei hasn''t figured out why Wu Jizi took himself as an apprentice. If he offends wu long again, he won''t have to mix up in the future.


    "Wu Long is not my grandson!" Wu Jizi said calmly, "a few years ago, I accepted a disciple surnamed Wu. Wu Long is his child. Later, when my disciple went out, he was killed by my enemy. At that time, his wife was just pregnant. I thought I should do something, so I promised to take care of her. Who would have thought that Wu Long''s mother died not long after giving birth to him. Leaving only such a hungry child. So I declared that he was my grandson! "


    "Oh! So it is! "


    Han Fei nodded with a sudden realization.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t believe such a story. The story sounds reasonable. However, if wu long has nothing to do with Wu Jizi, why is Wu Jizi so eager to appear in his cave?


    Moreover, when getting along with Wu Long earlier, Han Fei carefully observed Wu Long''s appearance and was surprised to find that Wu Long was somewhat similar to Wu Jizi. When helping wu long treat the scars on his face, Han Fei found that the bones of Wu Long''s face had been misplaced, but the misplacement time was very early and he can''t feel it now.


    Obviously, Wu Long''s facial features have been deliberately changed.


    Who would do such a thing? Who would do this to a newborn child?


    Long cuie is a second grade fairy king. When she was more than ten years ago, she was at least a third grade fairy king. Han Fei doesn''t believe that long cuie can''t save a woman with dystocia.


    Wu Long''s mother, cultivation should not be low. Han Fei is not sure whether it is Xianjun or not. Even if the accomplishments are ordinary, there should be Mahayana accomplishments.


    Such a woman died of dystocia.


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Han Fei was speechless except hehe.


    Wu Jizi wanted to make the whole thing reasonable, but Han Fei guessed about it.


    It should be true that Wu Long is not the grandson of Wu Jizi. But that doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, it just proves that the relationship between Wu Long and Wu Jizi is closer.


    Wu Long is the son of Wu Jizi. Illegitimate children!


    Of course, such an idea flashed away. Even in front of Wu Jizi, Han Fei didn''t dare to think too much.


    If you guessed right, Wu Long''s mother probably didn''t die of dystocia.


    Most likely, Wu Long''s mother is not dead at all!


    Long cuie!


    If long cuie is Wu Jizi''s woman and she is Wu Long''s mother, it is reasonable.


    As for whether long cuie has a sister or not, this matter is more intriguing.


    However, this is only Han Fei''s speculation.


    Within a day, Wu Jizi appeared in his cave for the second time. Although his purpose was different, it was enough to make Han Fei nervous.


    It''s better to get along with emperor level ancestors like Wu Jizi without knowing anything, so that we can live long. If you know too much. That''s your life.


    "Master Zhai is kind-hearted and treats his disciples like his own son. Han Fei is really moved. If one day in the future, I have the opportunity to do something for my master, I will try my best! "


    Han Fei saluted respectfully and expressed his sincere heart. Everything is inferred. Han Fei doesn''t dare to show the slightest doubt.


    Wu Jizi looked at Han Fei with a strange twinkling in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Yes!" Wu Jizi sighed, "if you worship me, you will not only get no shelter, but also be in danger at any time. Therefore, you should walk less and practice more in the cave! In two days, the three ethnic groups will form an alliance. We should also make good preparations. I was in a hurry when I came to you. When I left, I forgot to give you the skill. After remembering, I came back and just met the child Wu Long and had a dispute with you! "


    "Remember, I must hurry up to practice. Have a dispute with Wu long. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t walked out of the cave, nothing would have happened. Shifu knows everything and doesn''t punish me, but I''m not sure! Master, don''t worry. Although Wu Long''s problem is troublesome, there are still solutions. When I''m free, I''ll develop and refine pills myself to help him cure his disease! "


    Of course, Han Fei can''t wait for Wu Jizi to speak, but takes the initiative to lead out Wu Long''s problems. Han Fei was not sure whether Wu Jizi had come long ago. But one thing is certain, and Wu Jizi''s accomplishments, it is impossible not to know Wu Long''s problems.


    Wu Jizi is the emperor level ancestor. If he can cure wu long but doesn''t, he will get into big trouble.


    Of course, there is another situation. Wu Jizi really can''t treat diseases.


    If it is a common problem, Wu Jizi can certainly solve it. However, Wu Jizi may not be able to deal with Wu Long''s problem.


    Even if it develops to the present age, medical technology is developed. It is still difficult to solve, not to mention these monks.


    Since I was sensible, I meditated with my knees crossed almost every day. It would be strange if I didn''t have some problems sitting.


    Therefore, some friars'' ruthlessness and lustlessness are indeed related to great insight. And some people really break their body, but they don''t know it.


    Wu Long''s situation should belong to the latter.


    Wu Jizi must be very concerned about Wu Long''s problems, so he ran to his cave. The purpose is very simple. I hope I can do it myself.


    However, the old monster with such cultivation has no good intention to ask for help. Han Fei vaguely guessed Wu Jizi''s idea and took the initiative to avoid Wu Jizi''s embarrassment.


    "Well! not bad You can repay virtue with complaint. I didn''t read you wrong! Wu Long has a hard life. He has no father or mother. He lives with his two aunts. If you can really help him, help him once. It''s also a favor to help him as a teacher. However, you can''t force it. If you can''t, just give up and don''t mess around! "


    Wu Jizi nodded with satisfaction and solemnly told him again and again.


    "Yes! I remember! " Han Fei arched his hand and became more convinced of the speculation in his heart. Wu long must have a close relationship with Wu Jizi. If I cure Wu Long''s problems, there will be one more reliance in the future. Many times, what Wu Jizi is not suitable for, wu long can do!


    If wu long is subdued and let him follow him, it will be much easier for him to walk in the fairy family in the future.


    Although this is a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger. However, Han Fei must do so in the fairy family with great energy.


    Besides, the soul emperor, the ghost princess and the Dragon clown should have been near the fairy family. They also need help to find them.


    Wu Long now has to ask himself to help him with his affairs. It can''t be better!


    Han Fei is a hunter. Few people in the world can match the ability to seize the opportunity.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei was stunned by his kung fu and a white light flew in front of him. Wu Jizi looked at Han Fei with a gentle smile and nodded¡° Since you are my disciple, you can''t be too ashamed when you join the three ethnic League. "


    Han Fei reached out to catch the white jade Jue. He didn''t hurry to put the jade Jue close to the center of his eyebrows, but. But my heart blossomed with joy.


    See? Wu Jizi began to reward Kung Fu.


    "Previously, you fought with Luo Sha and often fiercely, although you won. However, you mainly rely on the black knife. What is the origin of that black knife? I don''t want to ask more questions as a teacher. Everyone has a chance for everyone. The black knife belongs to you, and outsiders can''t help. "


    Wu Jizi''s remarks were not perfunctory. Same. These words also reassured Han Fei.


    Huoyun Dao is a treasure, but Han Fei doesn''t know what it is. Han Fei is not sure whether Wu Jizi knows the truth. However, Han Fei likes Wu Jizi''s practice very much.


    "From your fighting situation, you mainly use the sword pulling type. The sword pulling style is just an entry-level combat skill, but you practice it to the extreme. It''s really valuable! "


    "However, the sword drawing style is not suitable for using a knife. As the name suggests, the most suitable weapon for sword pulling is fairy sword. From your love for the black knife, you have fate with the knife. When I was a young teacher, I also studied the sword technique. I have some understanding of the method of making the knife. Now, it is all branded in this Yujue. These two days, you can understand it, maybe it will help you! "


    Wu Jizi spoke in a gentle tone and directed Han Fei to practice at ease.


    "Master Han Feiming kept his teachings in mind. From now on, I will stay in the cave to practice the sabre technique and practice the sabre technique to the extreme! "


    In Yujue, there are all Wu Jizi''s feelings about the sword technique. This thing is really very important.


    Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula are mainly the secret methods of cultivation. In every battle, Han Fei can only deal with the enemy with his strong cultivation and several combat skills. Once it falls into a protracted war, the disadvantages of Han''s insufficient flying skills will be exposed.


    This time, when fighting with Chang Meng, Han Fei deeply felt the disadvantages of insufficient combat skills. Can only be beaten passively. If you want to resist, your mind is empty.


    Xuanwu mantra seal and thousand tiger remnant shadow are big moves, and they are more inclined to compete with spells. Unless it comes to life and death, it is not suitable for use when fighting and killing.


    Wu Jizi is right. The sword drawing style takes a light and clever way. It is used to make the sword. The effect is good. It''s not impossible to use huoyun Dao after grafting, but it can''t give full play to the domineering spirit of huoyun Dao.


    "Have a good understanding! If there is anything you don''t understand, ask me face to face next time you meet! In the evening two days later, let wu long take you to the place of the three ethnic alliance. "


    After Wu Jizi gave an instruction, he stopped talking and got up to leave.


    "Congratulations, master!" Han Fei quickly bent over. Do the disciple''s gift. But I''m very upset! Your uncle, this master is too stingy. He only gives pithy formulas and doesn''t even give any immortal treasure.


    However, Han Fei can only think about it in his heart. You can''t be cheeky and beg face to face! Fortunately, when fighting with Wu Long, he robbed his colorful Changling.


    However, is it too Niang for men to use colorful Changling?


    When fighting with others, roar, take out colorful Changling and throw it at the enemy?


    What I know is Xianbao. What I don''t know is that I thought I had used my pants and belt!


    no way! It''s better not to use the colorful Changling. Otherwise, it looks too ugly.


    "Wu long will definitely give gifts!" A moment later, Han Fei showed a bad smile. Wu Long''s problems can only be cured by himself. In order to cure his illness, wu long will certainly lose his fortune!


    "Cough! Cough! " A moment later, Han Fei restrained his greedy look, calmed his mood a little, went to the futon where Wu Jizi had just sat and sat down.


    "The emperor began to close the door. Two days later, the emperor will be known as the Shenwu mainland!" Han Fei imitated Wu Jizi''s appearance. After dancing and dancing, he pasted the jade Jue to the center of his eyebrows!

 Chapter 1753

    The moment Yujue touched the skin, a dazzling white light burst out and a huge pulling force came. Han Fei''s mind tightened and the whole person entered a wonderful space.


    "Shit, can you do this?"


    Han Fei has seen many kinds of jade Jue for printing and carving skills. However, Han Fei saw Yujue, a space warfare skill like Wu Jizi, for the first time.


    This humble jade Jue has sealed a space. Although the space is only a few miles in size, there are days, land, mountains and water. However, there is no sun, sun, moon and stars in this space.


    The surrounding fog was white. Looking at it in the distance, it was the same scene. Bursts of cold swept through, people can''t help but cheer up.


    Han Fei didn''t move. His divine consciousness swept the whole space to find out if there was a dangerous smell.


    There is no other life in this space. However, Han Fei felt the danger.


    Because of the fog. The ruggedness of the ground was masked. Han Fei tried to fly with his strength, but he couldn''t.


    "No! Can''t vitality be used here? " Han Fei was surprised and tried again, but he still failed. However, soul power and divine consciousness can be used freely, and there is no abnormality or discomfort in his body, which makes Han Fei feel more secure.


    "Anyone?" The sound was far away, empty, integrated into the white fog, and soon disappeared, but there was no response.


    "Master, where are you?" Han Fei has some regrets. Before the master left, he forgot to ask how to use Yujue. When I enter this space, I don''t know whether the opening method is right or not.


    God''s consciousness swept away and found no creatures, but there was danger.


    In such a small space, we can feel the existence of danger, but we can''t find the source. It''s difficult for Han Fei not to panic.


    "Sonorous -"


    Suddenly there was a sound of weapons coming out of his body. Han Fei was startled and looked at it. Han Fei subconsciously retreated quickly.


    "Who are you!" A young man wearing a blue Taoist robe appeared. He was about the same age as Han Fei. At the moment, he was coming out of the white fog.


    Soon, Han Fei saw the face clearly and was very familiar with it.


    "Master -"


    Soon, Han Fei as like as two peas in the voice of the Wu pole, the only difference is that the man in front is younger. However, the temperament between the eyebrows, his cold eyes, and Wu Jizi are no different.


    People''s appearance will change with time. Even the monk with a good face will change his appearance. However, some changes are faster and some changes are slower.


    "Come out!" Young Wu Jizi held a shining machete in his hand. Hundreds of small knife rings were embedded on the back of the machete.


    "--" Han Fei was startled. Shit! Didn''t Wu Jizi teach the sword technique and war skills? Why do you let yourself use the sword? Does Wu Jizi want to take the opportunity to revenge?


    Are you kidding? I''m not Wu Jizi''s opponent. In front of Wu Jizi, with the cultivation of Sanpin Xianjun, stood there like a bloodthirsty steel knife. Such an opponent is terrible.


    Um! be on the cards! Teach yourself a lesson in this way. Even if it is spread, it will not leave any evidence.


    "Take your life!" When Han Fei''s soul was just fixed, there was a sharp sound in his ear. A virtual shadow flew past Han Fei and rushed in the direction of Wu Jizi.


    Looking at his back, it was a middle-aged man with a shining Xianbao broadsword in his hand. The big knife in the middle-aged man''s hand is very long, raised high, and the heavy back of the knife is like a python with a width of several feet. It cleaves towards Wu Jizi''s head, stirs the surrounding space, and instantly darkens.


    "Dangdang -"


    "Dangdang -"


    The two virtual shadows soon intertwined and made a jingling sound.


    The sound is loud and even harsh. A white light collided with each other. Shadows were left in the air.


    Those shadows clearly show the action, posture, expression and even the impact after each collision. The surrounding mountains, rivers, plants and trees were clearly engraved in Han Fei''s eyes, and the pictures entered Han Fei''s mind uncontrollably.


    The white weapons around were smashed by the two men''s knife Gang, raised the dust all over the sky, flew high into the air and made bursts of roaring noises.


    Han Fei hurried back, worried about being hurt by those Dao gang. However, Han Fei only retreated a few miles and stopped, because when he retreated, the two virtual shadows also retreated with him, and always kept the same distance from himself.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The two swords hit each other and made a cracking sound. The surrounding vitality was stirred. Coerced everything around and crashed into the place where Han Fei was.


    However, after each impact, the breath of Dao Gang collision stopped in front of Han Fei.


    "Eh! No danger? " Obviously, you can see Wu Jizi fighting with middle-aged people, and even feel the killing intention on them. When the breath surged in front of you, you didn''t feel it.


    There seemed to be a diaphragm in front of him. No matter how strong the breath was, it was blocked and it was difficult to hurt Han Fei at all.


    That doesn''t count. When Han Fei tried to move forward, the remnants of the two fights. Also obediently move backward.


    "A little interesting!" Han Fei''s tight nerves relaxed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Han Fei tried again and again carefully, and generally knew the mystery of Yujue.


    "This should be the image transmission of the cultivation world!"


    Han Fei had his first contact in this way. In ancient times, before the fall of some great powers, they would separate the gods and souls, and use their own images to engrave the seals they learned all their life in Yujue and other precious materials for future generations.


    When later generations get these jade jues, once those powerful images are set out, they will immediately show the details of the skill at that time.


    After this image is presented, it is often taught in the form of residual shadow. This kind of virtual shadow can not be printed and preserved by anyone. Without the cultivation above the emperor level, we can''t do it at all.


    Once this image power transmission is turned on, it will not stop. The images inside will also keep demonstrating moves until they finally disappear.


    When all the images disappeared, Yujue disintegrated. No matter whether the cultivator learns it or not and what the result is, the things sealed in Yujue will not appear again in the future.


    In other words, the image of jade Jue is one-time, and it has more dynamic functions than ordinary text jade Jue. The duration should also be a little longer.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although this kind of image transfer takes a long time, there is no way to print the image in the cultivator''s mind at one time.


    Although Yujue, an ordinary skill, doesn''t look high-grade, it only needs to be close to the center of the eyebrow. The internal skill can be engraved in the mud pill palace. Even if you can''t understand it at that time, you can think again and again afterwards.


    After understanding this truth, Han Fei quickly sat cross legged, his divine knowledge dispersed and followed Wu Jizi''s figure.


    The cultivation of middle-aged people is not under Wu Jizi. The sabre technique is even more exquisite than Wu Jizi. The speed of the two people''s hand is very fast. If they are not so close, even if Han Fei spreads his divine knowledge and soul power, it is difficult to see their hand movements and moves.


    Han Fei gestures with both hands, imitating Wu Jizi''s method of cutting.


    "No! Come again! "


    "The speed is too slow and the effect is too poor!"


    "No! incorrect! Come again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei, who focuses on one thing, is extremely terrible. In the past, Han Fei developed this character of pursuing perfection when he practiced and refined pills in the danta of Tianmo sect.


    Imperceptibly, Han Fei entered as like as two peas. Every time the angle, posture and speed of the shot were made, Han Fei tried to be exactly the same as the Wu pole.


    However, only imitating the appearance can not understand the essence, so that every move can show the best effect.


    Failure after failure not only didn''t make Han Fei retreat, but also inspired Han Fei''s determination to concentrate on understanding the essence of sabre fighting skills.


    At first, Han Fei was still on the ground. gradually. Han Fei stood up and moved with Wu Jizi''s action.


    If you can''t do it once, then twice. If you can''t do it twice, then five times


    Han Fei seemed silly, dancing the fire cloud knife and feeling the mystery of each shot.


    "Roar -"


    The middle-aged man''s knife technique is not weak at all. Even the middle-aged man had the upper hand. On several occasions, Wu Jizi was about to get hurt.


    But at this time. The knife in Wu Jizi''s hand can be rescued in time.


    This kind of rescue is neither too early nor too late.


    If it is too early, Wu Jizi''s previous attack must be interrupted; If it''s too late, Wu Jizi will get hurt.


    However, neither of these extremes has occurred. Every time Wu Jizi gives his knife, he is neither urgent nor slow. He neither attacks hard nor slows down.


    This mentality reflects a strong self-confidence, which is integrated into the treasure knife in the hand to form an unbreakable dagger gang.


    Wu Jizi was obviously inferior to each other, and his momentum was stronger than that of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is obviously better than Wu Jizi in cultivation and knife skills. However, he can''t hurt Wu Jizi at all.


    Gradually, Han Fei found that the mentality of the middle-aged man had changed and became more violent. Embodied in the treasure knife, it swept Wu Jizi like a storm.


    However, the knife in Wu Jizi''s hand was still slow, and even the look on his face did not change at all. Several times, the knife Gang released by the middle-aged man has been close to Wu Jizi''s throat, but he is still not slow.


    Whenever there is a line of life and death, the treasure knife in Wu Jizi''s hand will appear in time.


    "Man and knife in one!"


    "No! incorrect! A knife is a man, and a man is a knife! "


    "No! incorrect! People are not knives, knives are not people! "


    "No! incorrect! Knife or knife, man or man! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is crazy!


    This time, Han Fei didn''t think about the speed of his hand, nor did he look at the other party''s moves. He closed his eyes and felt the knife meaning of Wu Jizi''s hand every time.


    When Han Fei closed his eyes, all the sounds around him disappeared. At this moment, Han Fei could clearly feel that he had become a fire cloud knife and rowed towards the middle-aged man''s throat

 Chapter 1754

    Broken blade, fire cloud, incomplete blade tip.


    When Han Fei closed his eyes, he felt that he had become the tip of huoyun Dao.


    This knife is as like as two peas that the former Wu Chi had taken. The blade was calm, not urgent, not slow. The blade Gang rubbed the air and made a slight sound. In the twinkling of an eye, it came in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Peng!"


    The python like blade back is like a mountain, which suddenly appears in front of the huoyun blade. With a dull noise, the fire cloud knife was swung open.


    What a pity!


    The fire cloud Sabre was swung away, leaving a touch of fire red and flying away like a cloud.


    At the same time, Han Fei whispered a pity.


    Mentality is still too impatient!


    "Call -"


    Before Han Fei had time to think about it, a thick machete rolled over. The blue Dao Gang turned into a python, and Dao Gang turned into dozens of tusks to bite.


    At this moment, Han Fei can clearly feel the pressure, even. The chest is stifling at this moment. The reaction was a little slow, and the residual shadow crossed from the left side of the shoulder.


    "Die!"


    Stiff and cold, like Jiuyou Luocha suddenly came and announced Han Fei''s death.


    The moment the residual shadow crossed the shoulder, several cold thoughts penetrated the body and etched the bones. Erase everything to resist.


    Dead!


    "Peng!" The tip of huoyun Dao made a light noise. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. There was sweat on his forehead.


    A white light swept in front of his eyes. Wu Jizi''s machete drew a beautiful arc and blocked Han Fei''s figure. With the same move, Wu Jizi''s knife was just right, blocking the fatal blow of the middle-aged man, so that he could not launch a fatal blow.


    "Anticipate the enemy first!" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and looked at Wu Jizi. My heart is full of admiration.


    In front of Wu Jizi, he is similar to his youth and has a lot of fighting experience, but he is too strong.


    Wu Jizi taught himself a vivid lesson just now. You must protect yourself before you hurt the enemy.


    The best combat skills do not lie in the subtlety and ruthlessness of the moves. What we compete for is not a single move in front of us, but to anticipate the enemy first and layout in advance.


    Fighting is like a chess game. Only with the ability to see things from a small point of view can we become real people.


    When monks fight, they attack very fast. Every attack contains hundreds of changes. Among these changes, there are both virtual and real. Some attacks are mild, while others are violent.


    If you want to deal with it calmly, you must first have the belief that you will win, and secondly, you must think calmly. Third, cultivation and combat skills.


    With the belief of victory, the fighting momentum will become different and the combat effectiveness will be increased; Calm thinking can make accurate judgment. Only by making accurate judgment can we achieve the material enemy first.


    The first two conditions have been met and have been invincible. After this foundation, it is the application of cultivation and moves.


    Friars with the same realm have little difference in vitality, divine consciousness and soul power. The weapons used are almost the same in grade. In this case, the subtlety of combat skills often plays a decisive role.


    Han Fei understands the benefits of image transmission.


    While imitating Wu Jizi''s actions, he can see and defy the illusory enemy. The greatest advantage of this kind of fighting is not the proficiency of moves, but that you can put aside life and death and accumulate the momentum of fearless life and death.


    Fight with the virtual shadow. Life will not be threatened. However, the feeling of being killed by each other is very clear. Every failure will inspire stronger fighting spirit. This kind of fighting spirit will play a great role once we form a habit and really fight.


    "Come again!" After Han Feiping regained his mood, he roared blandly, closed his eyes again and made a move!


    In less than a minute, Han Fei opened his eyes sweating and gasped heavily.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t I stick to it for as long as I did last time? " The middle-aged man didn''t change his moves. Even, the angle and speed of his hand were the same. Why didn''t he avoid it?


    No! Before taking the shot, I had thought about everything, and one move was fully realized in the predetermined way. How did you fail in the end?


    Preset?


    A moment later, Han Fei suddenly realized! When I preset the moves, I already lost!


    No move wins!


    Every detail of the middle-aged monk''s action was presented in Han Fei''s mind. After comparison, Han Fei found that when the middle-aged monk just shot, the time was significantly reduced by one breath.


    The time of this breath changed, and all his ideas lost their function. As the saying goes, the slightest mistake is a thousand miles away, especially in a fight.


    Han Fei understands!


    The moves of combat skills are dead, but they can evolve into several changes. There is only one move of Xuanwu mantra seal, but it can evolve into many possibilities.


    If the timing of the thousand tiger remnant shadow is changed, why not deal with Xianjun?


    One reason, one reason. After trying to understand this truth, the depression in the chest was swept away.


    This feeling of sudden enlightenment spread all over the body. Han Fei could clearly feel that his perception of the knife had improved. It''s just. This kind of perception has not reached the level of entering the house!


    "Well, not bad! In such a short time, you can enter the realm of swordsman! "


    Wu Jizi''s voice suddenly sounded in the mud pill palace, and Han Fei was startled. Instead, Han Fei saluted and bowed to the virtual shadow.


    "The master''s teaching method is unique, and Han Fei has been greatly used. Han Fei will remember the kindness of the master all his life! "


    This voice was not made by Wu Jizi, but by Wu Jizi''s own Buddha. This virtual shadow is Wu Jizi''s divine consciousness and soul. Even if his Buddha is thousands of miles away, he can feel the changes in space!


    Space is wonderful. Whoever creates a new space is its master. As a master, he can control the life and death of creatures in space.


    "The swordsman is just a beginner. The realm of swordsman is also very common in the fairy ancestral temple. Only by entering the realm of the king of swords can you gain a firm foothold in the realm of the king of swords. Your understanding is good. However, two days have passed, and it is impossible to enter the realm of the king of swords in one day! "


    "No!" Han Fei interrupted Wu Jizi, "I don''t agree with the master''s judgment. I am confident that I can enter the realm of the sword king in one day, and I can defeat your virtual shadow! "


    "Arrogance!" Although Wu Jizi''s voice was cold, it was full of appreciation. "It took me a year to suddenly realize the meaning of the knife. Although you are clever and have a good understanding, it is impossible for you to rise from an ordinary swordsman to the king of swords in two days! "


    "In this world. Nothing is impossible! Master, give me a fortune. I don''t want to waste it! If I can''t seize this opportunity, I will have no advantage when the three ethnic groups form an alliance! "


    "Alas!" Wu Jizi sighed and didn''t comment any more. The fight between the two virtual shadows in front of Han Fei continued.


    Han Fei smiled. The look on his face did not become angry because he was eager to become the king of knives. Even, Han Fei didn''t close his eyes in a hurry, but stared intently at the fight between the two knife masters in front of him.


    Is it really difficult for the king of swords?


    Han Fei doesn''t believe it!


    Han Fei''s eyes were firm and gradually fell into obsession. The light in his eyes gradually turned into the residual shadow of knife light!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days. It''s too short for Han Fei.


    However, two days is too long for Wu Long!


    "Don''t stand and walk!"


    "Say you, hold your face up and smile at the hole!"


    "Hold the plate high, otherwise martial uncle Han Fei can''t see it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Han Fei''s cave, twelve slim girls gathered. These girls do not wear Taoist robes. They are wrapped in red, green, fat or tight clothes. Their exquisite and slim figure is particularly dazzling in the sunset.


    On both sides of the cave stood the eight young boys. These boys are not old, but their accomplishments have reached the Mahayana period. They have excellent talent and bones, but they are willing to follow wu long to guard at the edge of the cave.


    The oldest of the eight boys was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the youngest was only twelve years old. Each of these boys has a good background and excellent talent. In order to get a better chance, they are willing to follow Wu Long and are eager to get the attention of the patriarch Wu Jizi.


    Put it on your boy''s hand. All holding exquisite jade plates. It is more appropriate to be vigorous than to hold. On each jade plate, there are different items. Some are filled with Amethyst, some are filled with rare medicinal materials in Shenwu mainland, and some are filled with raw materials that can''t be named by the smelter. As for Xianbao, three jade plates were filled.


    For two days, these people, led by Wu Long, have been waiting for Han Fei to come out.


    The twelve girls twisted their waist and walked in the middle of the cave. Their faces were smiling and looked back at the cave every time.


    Unfortunately. There was nothing at the entrance except the white light flashing protective array.


    The eight boys had an intolerable look on their faces. Because of his friendship, he came to help wu long. However, until now, the eight people don''t understand why Wu Long''s attitude towards Han Fei has changed so much.


    What exactly does Wu Long want Han Fei to do? He spent so much money. Not to mention the twelve girls, these things held by the eight people are enough for Zun level ancestors to do.


    The news that Wu Long appeared outside Han Fei''s cave and waited spread like wildfire. Some friars came to observe suspiciously. Some good friars stood on the highland a few miles away, waiting for Han Fei to come out and watch the excitement.


    "Come on, bet! Before dawn tomorrow, if Han Fei goes out of the cave and loses three for one, bet quickly! "


    Where there are many people, how can we lack Zhang Huanjiang. Under the setting sun, Zhang Huanjiang shouted loudly, following Jiang Yonggui and Li jiuchen behind him.


    Last time Han Fei defeated Luosha and offended Luojiang. Although Han Fei was accepted as an apprentice by the patriarch, Luojiang still wanted to show the evil spirit in his heart.


    Hearing Wu Long wandering in front of Hanfei''s cave, Luojiang sent Zhang Huanjiang and others to observe and act according to their own circumstances.


    Zhang Huanjiang didn''t want to be exhausted. He opened a gambling disc and shouted to the people who came to see the excitement to bet.


    There are not many people gathered together, and the one with the highest cultivation is only the Sanpin Xianjun.


    Under the setting sun, several Xianjun sitting at the highest place are staring at Han Fei''s cave with different expressions

 Chapter 1755

    The location of the alliance of the three ethnic groups is also the same as in the past. Only the channel leading to the fairy palace can undertake such a high-level gathering.


    When Han Fei was busy attacking the king of Dao, Wu Jizi was worried about the alliance of the three nationalities.


    At the moment, Wu Jizi stood respectfully and sat in front of him a thin old man.


    Wu Jizi stood and the old man sat, which was enough to illustrate the relationship between the two.


    Wu Jizi is the third grade Immortal Emperor. Above him, there are the second grade and the first grade Immortal Emperor. However, no matter what the grade, the cultivation level is the same. It is still an Immortal Emperor, which is not enough for Wu Jizi to stand and answer.


    In front of him, the old man will appear during the sacrifice of the fairy family. He has a loud name. Emperor five!


    In Shenwu mainland, the strongest person with the highest cultivation level is not the emperor level first-class product, but the emperor level old demon.


    Emperor level old demon, guarding the divine land. In their eyes, there is no difference between fairy, barbarian and spirit. Unless necessary. Emperor level old demons will not appear in front of people.


    Similarly, there are few strong people who can see the emperor level old demon with their own eyes.


    It is said that there are only five emperor level old demons in Shenwu mainland. They have no last name and no first name. When younger generations call them, they often take the emperor as their surname and precede them with numbers.


    Emperor five is not because he ranks fifth, but the fifth emperor level old demon that people can see with their own eyes over the years.


    Xianzu people are undoubtedly lucky. The five-year Xianzu sacrifice, Emperor five, may appear.


    Compared with the fairy people. Emperor level strong people are more lucky, because every time emperor five appears, Emperor level strong people have the opportunity to meet emperor five.


    After Wu Jizi became the patriarch, he only saw emperor five for the third time this time.


    Different from the previous two times, this time, the only emperor level ancestor of emperor Wujian was Wu Jizi.


    Just after guiding Han Fei, he was thinking about how to open the passage of the fairy palace when Emperor five suddenly appeared.


    Everything around seemed to disappear at this moment. The five emperors in front of us are as hale and hearty as they were a few years ago, without the slightest sign of aging.


    After kneeling and saluting, Wu Jizi stood up, bowed slightly and waited patiently for the inquiry of the emperor''s five old demons.


    The emperor five in front of us is just a virtual shadow, like the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror. Perhaps, the emperor five old demons are drinking and writing poems thousands of miles away. Perhaps, the emperor five old demons are right in front of us.


    In an instant, only emperor level ancestors can do it. It is difficult for Wu Jizi to determine whether the figure in front of him is the Buddha or an illusion.


    "It''s been a hundred and twenty years. Fortunately, the alliance of three ethnic groups can be opened again. However, the immortal hall has not been found yet. It''s a pity! "


    Emperor five''s voice is gentle and gentle, his words are simple and simple, and falling into his ears is like an evening drum and morning bell, which is very comfortable.


    Wu Jizi still remembers that when he first saw emperor five, he almost lost his mind because he was addicted to the voice of emperor five.


    Even with some preparation in mind, Wu Jizi can still feel a strong pulling force. This powerful pulling energy. It seems that Wu Jizi is going to be pulled in front of emperor five.


    The blood of the old demon at the level of emperor five is pure to an unimaginable extent. The younger generation in front of him will be in awe.


    "Yes!" Wu Jizi quickly replied, simply and simply, neither indifferent nor reckless.


    If he had the immortal hall, Wu Jizi would not be sad. It is precisely because there is no fairy hall that the three ethnic groups are in trouble.


    "How long are you going to let 90 of them stay in the channel this time?" Emperor Wu seemed to expect what Wu Jizi thought. After a little meditation, he took the initiative to ask.


    "This three ethnic alliance was initiated by me, Huang Ye and man Tiangang. The three of us are emperor level ancestors. Together, we can open the channel to import the three zodiac animals, which can only last for seven days at most! "


    "What is the significance of the seven day three ethnic alliance. Some Zodiac entrances have not been opened for hundreds of years. You should know the danger there. In a hundred years, no one knows how terrible the immortal beast has reached. These 90 people are elite disciples of the three ethnic groups. Are you going to let them come back alive? "


    "No!" Wu Jizi was sweating at the tip of his nose. "With the cultivation of the three of us, we can''t open the twelve zodiac animals. If you can open the twelve zodiac, of course, it''s best. If we can have a month, the chances of these 90 people living will certainly increase several times. But -- "


    "No! I will be responsible for opening the import of the twelve zodiac animals. Each import is open for three days, a total of 36 days. I''m enough to support it alone! "


    "Poop!" Wu Jizi was overjoyed, fell down and knelt down, and said excitedly, "Lao Zu took great pains to consider the future of Shenwu mainland. Wu Jizi thanked all sentient beings on behalf of Shenwu mainland! "


    "I am also a member of Shenwu mainland. I should do what I can. You don''t have to thank me! The three ethnic groups'' alliance can be reopened this time. You are meritorious! "


    "Compared with my predecessors, what I do is trivial, and I dare not be greedy for merit! I am willing to give everything for the long-term peace of the three ethnic groups and keep away from war! "


    Although Wu Jizi said he didn''t care, he was very beautiful in his heart. After all, it''s too difficult to get the appreciation of the fifth emperor.


    "Three races?" Emperor Wu''s thin cheek was stunned¡° Wu Jizi, are you confused? "


    "Confused?" Wu Jizi was a little confused. He looked up at emperor five and suddenly realized it. He quickly kowtowed and confessed, "Wu Jizi was wrong! Not three races, but all races! "


    "Shenwu continent is not a continent of three races, but a continent of monks of all races. When the three ancestors led their people to the Shenwu continent, there were all kinds of races here. Later generations failed to understand the original intention of the three ancestors and eliminate dissidents, which led to the fall of the ghost family and the separation of the ghost family and the human family. After so many years, the descendants of the three nationalities have also paid a price for this! Now, you open the alliance of three ethnic groups, which is just an opportunity to take advantage of the reincarnation of the three ancestors and rebuild the former glory of Shenwu mainland! "


    "You''re right. I''ll do my best. Let the Shenwu continent become a paradise for all ethnic groups to coexist! "


    Wu Jizi said so, but his heart was secretly bitter. The contradictions among the three ethnic groups have been exhausted. I''m afraid I can''t do it with my own ability if I want the human, soul, ghost and demon families to integrate into the Shenwu mainland.


    "This matter. You can''t solve it alone! However, the arrival of the Terran friars in Xiuxian mainland is a very good breakthrough. I came out to help you this time. On the one hand, it''s for the three races. On the other hand, it''s also because I appreciate your way of dealing with Terrans. "


    "The Terran group. In the cultivation of truth, it belongs to medium-sized talent. However, Terrans can link all races to everything. It can be said that in order to solve the grievances between races, the first thing to deal with is the soul family. Up to now, the four soul prisons are still under the four levels. It''s wrong to release it rashly. It won''t work if it continues like this all the time. The three clansmen can''t take the initiative to solve this matter. Only the Terran mediates the most appropriate! "


    Wu Jizi looked at emperor five in a daze. The three clans killed the soul clans in those days. Now they want to take the initiative to reconcile. It''s really not suitable. But why is it the Terran?


    "Terran friars, if they have enough opportunities, can become emperor level or even emperor level ancestors. When a Terran friar is killed, his soul can become a ghost family and a soul family. In order to solve some difficulties, Terran friars can reconcile with the demon family and survive together. Among all races, Terran is the only race that can be up and down. It''s not too much to describe it with eight faceted delicacy. Over the years, the self righteous disciples of the Xian clan have been pulling more and more, demoting the Terran to Xiannu. If this practice continues, it will be extremely dangerous. "


    Emperor five saw Wu Jizi''s incomprehension and took the initiative to explain. He looked worried.


    "If the 90 disciples participating in the league can be ethnically complete, they may stay longer in the channel. So, talk to Huang Ye and man Tiangang, and try to find the outstanding disciples of soul clan, ghost clan, demon clan and human clan, and bring them to the place of alliance. These disciples can not take up the quota of the competition. "


    Emperor five looked solemn and solemnly ordered.


    "Yes!" Wu Jizi frowned slightly and promised. Han Fei is a Terran disciple. Find a problem to solve. Where can I find the disciples of soul clan, ghost clan and demon clan?


    Demon clan?


    Wu Jizi thought of Beiming Xianjun. Since he was caught back, Beiming Xianjun has been imprisoned. This time, in order to make up, it can be used.


    However, among the disciples of soul clan and ghost clan, where can I find the disciples who have the strength to be close to the king level strong ones?


    However, the emperor''s five old demons had ordered. Although it was difficult, Wu Jizi could only promise. Although the time for the alliance of the three ethnic groups is approaching, excluding the time for preparation, there is still some time.


    "After five days, the three of you will take your disciples to the entrance of the twelve zodiac signs and wait. I will cast a spell to open the entrance. The time is tentatively set at 36 days. As for how long it can be extended, it depends on their luck! "


    After emperor five finished, the virtual shadow disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared.


    "Congratulations to grandpa!" Wu Jizi quickly knelt down and saluted without any disrespect on his face. The light of the cave gradually became dim. After walking around the cave for a few times, Wu Jizi choked and left!

 Chapter 1756

    The fairy ancestral temple is not an ancestral temple.


    Ancestral temples represent sacred solemnity. When it comes to ancestral temples, listeners will become respectful in their hearts.


    If the ancestral house mountain of the barbarians is a big room, the ancestral temple of the fairy family is a bird''s nest.


    However, the bird''s nest is too big and covers an area of thousands of square kilometers. The monk flies with his sword, carries the blue sky and overlooks the fairy ancestral temple, giving people a feeling of depression.


    However, when you land in the ancestral temple, you can''t help sighing. This ancestral temple is really magnificent!


    Covering thousands of square kilometers, the fairy ancestral temple is composed of nine peaks.


    Each peak is as high as ten thousand meters, long, narrow and flat, like a fairy sword inserted in the depths of the earth.


    The nine peaks are all on stones. Looking at them from a distance, you can only see a trace of green above the sky.


    These nine peaks stand like artificial ones. Two in each direction and one in the middle. Under these nine peaks, long and narrow gaps are formed, winding and crisscrossing, and cold underground rivers flow all year round.


    The nine peaks glittered in the sun. That''s the color of blue mountain rocks. Cold and proud.


    Near the top of the mountain, the nine peaks stretch their arms and pull each other to form a network structure like a bird''s nest.


    However, the network structure is not silk thread, but mountains.


    The nine peaks support the bird''s nest like Optimus Prime, and the fairy people live between heaven and earth.


    This network structure has a loud name - Fairy ancestral temple!


    The mysterious terrain, coupled with the rich aura around, this place has been occupied by the fairy family. It has become the place where people in Shenwu mainland worship.


    Although there are constant frictions and frequent wars among the three ethnic groups, their exchanges still exist.


    At least, when barbarians and spiritual friars enter the big bird''s nest of the fairy ancestral temple, they don''t have to worry about being beaten up.


    The fairy people are very proud.


    Therefore, as long as the barbarians and spiritual friars walking around the fairy ancestral hall do not take the initiative to cause trouble, the fairy people completely turn a blind eye.


    In the eyes of the fairy people, all those monks who come to the fairy ancestral temple to worship will be impressed by the uncanny workmanship of the fairy ancestral temple. Before long, they will become a member of the fairy family.


    The structure of the fairy ancestral temple is network, but each silk thread is a mountain. The perfect natural integration of mountains and mountains constitutes a strong and stable structure.


    The caves of the fairy people were built on these grids. Over time, these uneven grids were divided into three, six, nine and so on because of the different degree of aura.


    This large natural bird''s nest covers a huge area. In order to guard against the destruction of the mountains here, the imperial strongmen joined hands to use the Dharma array to separate the mountains.


    There were thousands of roads in the fairy ancestral temple before using magic partition. After the use of the Dharma array, the fairy ancestral temple became like a maze.


    When a novice monk steps into the ancestral hall of the fairy family, he is most annoyed by the maze of roads here.


    "No! Annoy me! This messy Road, when can we reach the core area where the immortal friars gather! "


    Under the starry sky, Lin youyou''s cheeks were bulging high. He flew down on a tall stone and sat down with an unhappy face.


    "Mistress! Don''t be angry! Angry is not beautiful! " The soul war turned into a virtual shadow and floated behind Lin Youyou, like grandpa coaxing his granddaughter.


    "Fuck off! Stay away from me! " Lin youyou threw out the stone in his hand and threw it at the soul war. He leaned back and simply lay on the cold blue stone ground to enjoy the stars.


    Long chou''er smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. Go to Lin youyou and sit down.


    After flying around for several months, I finally found the fairy ancestral temple.


    However, the fairy ancestral temple is too big. Where is the core area? The two women have been groping for more than a month.


    Although there were many monks in the past, the two women dared not chat up without authorization.


    According to Lin youyou''s temperament, she would have taken out the black crystal in the storage ring to show off. Even, Lin youyou wants to buy some fairy slaves to lead the way.


    Long chou''er didn''t agree.


    As the saying goes, money never leaks out.


    If someone knew that they were carrying a large number of storage rings, and each storage ring was filled with black crystals, they would have died in the wilderness.


    When he first stepped into the ancestral temple area of the fairy family, Lin youyou dreamed of being discovered by the fairy king and taking himself as an apprentice.


    In fact, Lin youyou was hurt.


    Not to mention Xianjun, even those Xiannu in the later stage of Mahayana would not take a more look at them.


    White eyes, contempt, ridicule, for months. Lin Youyou, who vowed to join the fairy family and become the fairy king, became more and more insecure.


    "Damn ghost princess! Always playing tricks! It''s boring to hide every day and come out at night! "


    Long chou''er is not a talkative woman. Even if she speaks, it is not lively and interesting enough. Therefore, more often, Lin youyou likes to gossip with the ghost princess.


    Lin youyou knows Xiong Keqing, and ghost eyes are also very familiar. For the ghost princess, it''s better to talk more about her children with Lin youyou than to face the smelly face of the soul emperor Tian.


    Entering the fairy area, the ghost princess and the soul emperor became cautious. In other places, they are still a little confident. Within the scope of the fairy ancestral temple, once they are found, there is no possibility of survival.


    In many places of the ancestral hall, you can see the prohibition plaque prohibiting ghost cultivation and soul cultivation.


    Ghost cultivation and soul cultivation are just because the skill tends to the ghost family and soul family. Has been excluded. It can be imagined that once the fairy people found the ghost family and the soul family friars, what attitude would they take.


    No way, the ghost princess and the soul emperor can only travel in a hidden way. Lin youyou and long chou''er are in the Ming Dynasty, and the ghost princess and the soul emperor are in the dark.


    In order to avoid the monk''s great ability to change clothes, the soul war floats on the Dragon ugly head.


    Long chou''er pretended to be a ghost and covered the breath of the ghost princess and the soul emperor with soul refining flags.


    Because of this, the journey of the four people is not fast. Even, it can be described as turtle speed.


    Long chou''er didn''t have any complaints, and the ghost princess and soul Emperor didn''t have any complaints. Lin Youyou, who was naturally active, couldn''t stand it.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Shua -"


    As soon as Lin youyou''s complaint fell, the spiritual power around her fluctuated. The ghost princess and the soul emperor appear beside Lin youyou.


    The soul emperor Tian doesn''t die. He stares at Lin youyou with great dissatisfaction, and habitually walks to one side and sits down.


    "Smelly girl, you''re sick again, aren''t you? I warn you, if you continue to be so lazy, my son-in-law Han Fei will not take concubines! "


    "I''m the main room, and your daughter is the concubine!" This is a matter of principle. Lin youyou''s face is tight and looks serious to correct the ghost princess''s mistake.


    "You are a junior!" This secular memory still remains in the mind of the ghost princess. The colorful life of the earth is also presented in the mind of the ghost princess from time to time.


    "I''m not a junior! Shall I come fourth? " Only at this moment did Lin youyou think it was good to rank fourth. However, every time when arguing about this matter, Lin youyou is very depressed. It''s a shame that I don''t even rank in the top three because I look so beautiful and beautiful!


    "You are little five! My family is Xiaosi! Oh, no! To be exact. Mohua is only five, you are six! " Ghost princess likes to see Lin youyou angry and deliberately tease.


    "Annoying!" Lin youyou turns his eyes depressed and thinks that Han Fei may be lying in a woman''s arms, drinking wine and talking and laughing. After getting drunk, you can fool around. Lin youyou is uncomfortable.


    Why!


    Why do I like a playful man when Lin you has been such a disaster to the country and the people for a long time?


    However, this is bound to be a false proposition. Whether willing or not, he gave everything to Han Fei. Now? For Han Fei, I went to the ancestral temple to take risks!


    yes! For Han Fei!


    When a person is in a daze, Lin youyou often thinks about what women live for.


    For men!


    This is the result of Lin youyou''s thinking for many years.


    Of course, this man can be his father Lin Mengxiong, Han Fei''s fancy radish, or his fat son.


    However, the fat son hasn''t appeared yet, and the father can''t be seen in the secular world, so now he can only do things for Han Fei.


    Han Fei is not around. Lin youyou feels that he always lacks passion in doing things. If Han Fei is around, Lin youyou will try his best to solve the maze of roads here.


    However, when Han Fei is away, Lin youyou feels that he has exhausted all means to do things, which is of no value.


    "Here comes the master!"


    Huge skeletons flew over, and the virtual shadow of soul war howled excitedly.


    "Shut up!" Lin youyou was startled and yelled in a low voice, "don''t cry and howl. In the middle of the night, you shout indiscriminately, which attracted the attention of a fairy king and robbed me to be the wife of the stronghold. Han Fei will be a widow, okay? "


    "Hostess, the master is really coming. I feel it. He is also in the ancestral temple!"


    "Really? Are you sure? Tell me, where is Han Fei? " Lin youyou raised his hand, grabbed the soul refining flag, waved his small fist and knocked on the skull of soul war, "are you tired of talking about such nutritious words every day? Stay away! "


    "Whoosh -"


    The soul refining flag flew out, rubbing the air and making a clattering sound.


    "It''s really coming!" Soul mourned sadly and wanted to leave immediately. Go find Han Fei. However, soul war dare not. In the fairy ancestral temple, if you fly around as a skeleton, you will end up with only one.


    After the accident at Baihu pass, Han Fei sent soul war to leave with long chou''er and Lin youyou. Although it was agreed to meet at the fairy ancestral temple, there was no clear time when to meet.


    In recent months, in order to make Lin youyou happy, soul Shang often says that the owner is nearby. At first, Lin youyou believed it. After several times, Lin youyou didn''t believe the Ghost War.


    Similarly, ghost princess, soul emperor and dragon clown don''t believe Han Fei can come.


    After making fun of the brain, the four crossed their knees face to face on the ground.


    "Click -- click --"


    Long chou''er took a dagger and drew on the flat bluestone surface in front of him. Soon, the road map of the four people was presented. Several arrows also mark the way forward.


    "There are three days ahead, one of which leads to the core area of the ancestral temple. The other two are dead ends. If we are lucky enough to choose the right road, we can resist the entrance of the ancestral temple in two days. After entering the ancestral temple, we can correct it. I heard that the entrance of the ancestral temple is the most popular and the most lively place for monks. When we get there, we can buy maps. We don''t have to walk like this. We always get lost! "


    "I choose the road on the left!" Lin youyou blinked and raised his hand to the left.


    "Right!" The soul emperor Tian never dies and puts on an expression that I am an elder. The expression is cold and resolute.


    "In the middle!" Before the ghost princess spoke, long chou''er spoke. Xianjian pointed to the road in the middle and said definitely, "believe me, the entrance of the ancestral temple must be at the end of this road!"


    Lin youyou was stunned. The soul emperor and the ghost princess looked at each other and were silent. For months, long chou''er has been providing advice and rarely making decisions. Today, long chou''er suddenly made a decision, and the three were very uncomfortable. However, after a little meditation, the three nodded.


    "Go!" At night, the four can go together. It can travel faster. Long chou''er took the fairy sword and took the lead in standing up and going!

 Chapter 1757

    Soon, long chou''er regretted it.


    Two men and a woman sat in the middle of the road, blocking the way of the four people.


    An old man with a thin face and a strong man like a hill. The woman sat beside the strong man with withered and yellow leaves, which was easy to be ignored.


    The road is wide. Even, there is no shelter around. Both the sky and the left and right sides are unusually wide.


    However, in the face of these two men and a woman, the four of long chou''er had a feeling of no hiding.


    "Click!" The skeleton hair of soul war creaks. After shaking, it turns into a wisp of smoke and shivers into Lin youyou''s storage ring.


    Several miles away, the four could not move their bodies.


    When did the two men and a woman appear? Lin youyou couldn''t find it. It seemed that it was just the moment of lifting his eyes. There were three people in front of the empty thing.


    Ghost princess and soul emperor have all seen the world. However, their faces are more ugly than Lin youyou and long chou''er.


    Looking around, Lin youyou found that the ghost princess''s teeth trembled and her legs trembled. The situation of the soul emperor is similar to that of the ghost princess, with a knife cut face. Now pale and bloodless.


    "Puff --"


    The soul emperor''s legs suddenly softened and knelt on the ground.


    "No! --"


    At the moment of kneeling down on both knees, the soul emperor screamed in pain. At this moment, the man who looked very timid burst out a chilling blood.


    "You are cruel to my people. You can''t make me kneel down! I am a soul emperor, not a slave! " Talking room. The soul emperor raised his palm and cleaved to his sky cover!


    The move of the soul emperor was too sudden. Ghost princess and Lin youyou haven''t reacted yet. The palm of the soul emperor has fallen on his forehead!


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping sounded, but there was no sound of bone fracture.


    Lin youyou subconsciously retreated a few steps, even closed his eyes and watched his liver jump violently. The soul emperor smashed the celestial cover, splashed white brains and blood, and soiled his clothes.


    However, the smell of blood did not release, and the brain did not splash everywhere.


    When Lin youyou opened his eyes, the soul emperor collapsed to the ground, his eyes wide open and stared at his palm.


    "This man is a little bloody. I like it. It belongs to me!" A strong man like a hill. He laughed boldly and didn''t see him raise his hand. The immortal body of soul Huangtian had flown away and fell in front of the strong man in an instant.


    "You are the soul emperor. You can''t just talk. Although you have thousands of years of magic pupil, your current cultivation has not even reached the realm of soul king. In front of my pretty Tiangang, you dare to talk big. You really don''t want to live. If it weren''t for the alliance of the three races, I could stab you with one finger! "


    Pretty Tiangang''s voice is very loud, but only Lin youyou and others can hear it. At a distance of several miles, the sound actually propagates in a linear way, which is not something anyone can do.


    "You kill me!" The soul Emperor didn''t mean to give in at all, "kill me, the Millennium magic pupil is yours!"


    "Kill you?" Pretty Tiangang stared at the soul Huangtian immortal and thought he was very interesting¡° You robbed other people''s bodies, the soul is not robbed! You may be older than me, but now you still say such childish words. Do you think I don''t know what you mean by your fierce roar just now? "


    "Get up now! If you want to live or die in front of me again, I will fulfill you immediately! " Pretty Tiangang''s voice is still very big, but this time, pretty Tiangang''s voice is a little cold.


    "--" pretty Tiangang got up as soon as his voice fell. This time, the soul emperor Tian knelt respectfully on the ground, and there was a look of life and death on his face.


    "Shameless!"


    A moment ago, the ghost princess had not yet praised the backbone of the soul emperor. Who ever thought that the soul emperor Tian was immortal? Just now I was just acting again. Seeing the grateful and cautious appearance of the soul emperor, the ghost princess spat and turned her head.


    "Girl, come here!" Huang Ye, sitting beside man Tiangang, suddenly opened his mouth in a flat voice.


    "Girl?" The ghost princess did not move. She looked straight at the yellow leaves and her head was a little misty.


    Their children have grown up, and the old lady in front of her still calls herself Nvwa. Does she still think of herself as a girl because she has a good face?


    No! This woman, who looks like a leaf, even has her accomplishments on the pretty sky gang. Her divine knowledge and soul power have reached a terrible level. How could she make a mistake!


    "Senior, I''m not a girl anymore! I already have a man! My name is Lin youyou. What do you want me to do? "


    Before the ghost princess spoke, Lin youyou took the lead and smiled. A sweet chat up.


    "Not you!" Yellow leaf looked at Lin Youyou, shook his head with a cold face, and his eyes fell on long chou''er.


    Following the yellow leaf''s eyes, the ghost princess saw the Dragon ugly. Among the four, long chou''er''s cultivation is the lowest. However, when Huang Ye and others appeared, long chou''er had a fairy sword in his hand.


    Long chou''er''s face was filled with a fierce look of fearlessness. At the moment, she stared at Huang Ye and man Tiangang, and was ready to die.


    However, long chou''er is too weak. At the moment, the fairy sword she held was as heavy as a hill, and the tip of the sword hung down and made a creaking sound.


    It''s her!


    This leaf like withered and yellow woman shouted dragon ugly.


    At this moment, the ghost princess and Lin youyou were surprised, but they didn''t feel good.


    Among the three women, only long chou''er is still a girl. Although she is in her thirties, she still remains a virgin.


    Ghost princess needless to say, Lin youyou is already Han Fei''s woman.


    "How can there be such a big girl!" Lin youyou murmured gloomily, his eyes rolling, and tried to wink at long chou''er.


    If long chou''er is taken away by the old lady, what should he do!


    "Click!" Yellow leaf''s eyes fell on the fairy sword. The shining iron dust filled the air, and the inferior fairy sword turned into iron powder. With a light arm, long chou''er staggered in the direction of yellow leaves.


    Lin youyou subconsciously wants to reach out and hold long chou''er''s arm. Unfortunately, she can only think about it. She doesn''t even have the strength to lift her arm.


    At this moment, Lin youyou feels stiff and seems to be embedded in the air. It is difficult to move a penny.


    "Are you Zhen Cheng''s daughter?" Huang Ye looked at long chou''er and stared at long chou''er''s incomplete finger. "Your talent is very good. Unfortunately, when you reached the golden elixir period, it stagnated for many years. Otherwise, your understanding will be, and your cultivation should not be worse than your father! "


    "Do you know my father?" Who is the thin woman in front of her, and how can she know her father''s name. I don''t care about my talent. However, long chou''er didn''t expect that in Shenwu mainland, there were people who knew his father''s name.


    "They know!" Huang Ye smiled and glanced at Wu Jizi and man Tiangang¡° It''s been nearly thirty years. When your father Zhen Cheng was very beautiful, you were still a child! Things make people. We didn''t see your father at first, but now we see you. This is also a kind of fate. Since I need to train a disciple of three nationalities, I choose you. Zhen Cheng''s daughter, even if she has been delayed by some things, it should not be bad! "


    "Thank you for your grace, master!" Although I don''t know the name of the old woman in front of me, I shouldn''t be an ordinary person according to her words. In those years, her father had never been to Shenwu mainland, but this woman knew her father very well. That can only show that this woman was already a great figure thirty years ago.


    The cultivation of disciples of the three ethnic groups in this female population obviously does not refer to the fairy, spirit and barbarian. There are four people in front of me, and they happen to be three races - Soul race, ghost race and human race.


    Does she want to take herself as an apprentice?


    These three great people. Like in martial arts novels, everyone wants to take an apprentice, and then let his descendants complete what task?


    Long chou''er didn''t ask. He stood beside long chou''er and looked at Lin youyou uneasily.


    It seems that they only want the disciples of the three nationalities. The thin old man in the middle, now the only choice is the ghost princess. In this way, what should Lin youyou do?


    "One more!" Wu Jizi frowned slightly, and his eyes hesitated on Lin youyou''s face¡° Give you three breaths and tell me a reason to take you away. "


    According to Emperor Wu''s request, after Wu Jizi left the cave, he contacted Huang Ye and man Tiangang and told them the truth.


    Find ghost clan and ghost clan disciples. As for the Terran disciples, Han Fei already exists. The only trouble is the ghost and soul disciples.


    It is impossible for such a big Shenwu continent to have no ghost clan and ghost clan disciples.


    However, it is extremely difficult to find a suitable one.


    However, it''s difficult to find a needle in a haystack. The three locked in one direction and searched thousands of meters underground.


    Coincidentally, when the soul emperor and the ghost princess moved, they happened to be found by man Tiangang.


    The three were overjoyed. When they came, they were slightly disappointed.


    Three women. A man has only Mahayana. Isn''t it a joke that such accomplishments enter the fairy palace channel to participate in the alliance.


    So the three discussed and decided to train one respectively. Of course, this kind of cultivation is not the kind of cultivation in a few years, but the rapid improvement of their cultivation in a short time.


    Other races may not. Soul clan and ghost clan disciples, quickly improve their accomplishments and don''t talk anymore. However, in order to maintain fairness, the three emperor level ancestors should be responsible for one. In this way, there must be one person to cultivate the Terran.


    Without Wu Jizi''s expectation, Huang Ye chose Zhen Cheng''s descendants.


    Wu Jizi knew that Zhen Cheng''s descendants came to Shenwu mainland. Just, never thought of it. Will be encountered in such circumstances.


    For the remaining two, Wu Jizi can only choose the ghost princess. In this way, no one wants Lin youyou.


    damn!


    Wu Jizi scolded secretly.


    Originally, after discovering these four people, there was no need to meet at all. Just grab one person and take it back for training.


    However, man Tiangang had to take this way.


    What makes Wu Jizi more depressed is that man Tiangang just mentioned the alliance of the three ethnic groups.


    In this way, Wu Jizi is more difficult to do. If you don''t take Lin youyou away, she can''t leave intact. It''s a little easier. It''s a slap. Even if you don''t kill, Lin youyou''s memory must be erased.


    You can''t let Terran dolls know about the alliance of the three races. Although Lin you is a good speaker, he can speak very well. However, these advantages are worthless in Wu Jizi''s eyes.


    At least, Wu Jizi can''t place the hope of hiding secrets on a girl.


    Girls can''t keep secrets at first. What''s more, compared with long chou''er, Lin youyou lacks a bit of sophistication!


    "I''m beautiful!" Limited time, Lin youyou tooted his mouth and quickly said his most confident reason.


    Unfortunately, Wu Jizi didn''t move his eyelids. He didn''t catch a cold at all for this reason.


    "I''m very kind!" Since the appearance is not beautiful, the soul is beautiful!


    Unfortunately, Wu Jizi is still indifferent.


    "I can cook!"


    "I will kill!"


    "I will have children!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin youYou can''t tell how long the three breath period is. However, if you can''t move the old man in front of you, your life will not be long!


    "Baby, reincarnate and be a good family in your next life!" Wu Jizi suddenly opened his eyes. I didn''t want to waste any more time. I lifted my right hand and grabbed it into the void. A dark space appeared. The sleeves of Taoist robes flew over and wrapped around Lin youyou. Unexpectedly, I wanted to suffocate her in the space.


    Emperor level ancestors started to kill people. Besides looking anxious, long Chou Er couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Lin youyou''s body flew away like a piece of paper and fell into the twisted dark space.


    "I can refine spirit!" Lin youyou is afraid. His head is buzzing and doesn''t listen. When he sees those broken spaces, he tries his best to roar.


    "--" when they heard the word "soul refining", the bodies of the three Royal ancestors were shocked. At the moment, half of Lin youyou''s body had entered the dark space. As long as Wu Jizi is a little slow for half a second. Lin youyou''s life will come to an end.


    However, it was Wu Jizi who shot. Sending and receiving is nothing to an ancestor like Wu Jizi.


    "Refining? It''s a little interesting! " A moment later, Wu Jizi threw Lin youyou to the ground and asked with flashing eyes, "refining and proving on the spot, otherwise, you will never live!"


    In the Shenwu continent, only the strong are qualified to live, and the lives of those useless people are the same as those of ants crawling around the tree roots.


    "Good!" Lin youyou wiped the sweat on his forehead and forced out a smile. When he agreed, his voice trembled. However, Lin youyou is not bragging, because she really knows how to practice spirit.


    "Heaven and earth, my good husband, show your spirit quickly!"


    "God, the land lord, I must ensure that I succeed in spiritual refining!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is not around. Lin youyou is not sure whether he can succeed. He mutters in his mouth, but he remembers every key step of soul refining in his mind.


    A moment later, Lin youyou chided and took out an ordinary flying sword to prepare for soul refining!

 Chapter 1758

    Failed!


    Han Fei opened his eyes with a little regret on his face.


    In two days, Han Fei realized the true meaning of Dao in his heart and entered the later state of Dao master, but failed to break through the state of Dao king.


    Although he had felt the realm of the sword king, and even the distance was only a layer of paper, Han Fei tried eight times and finally failed.


    "The combat experience is not enough, so the number of knives is too few!" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei sighed. Even if you try countless times, you will still fail.


    The improvement of combat skills is different from the improvement of cultivation. Many times, the improvement of combat skills still needs practical combat experience. Without a lot of fighting, it is only possible in theory to improve combat skills.


    The sabre technique presented by Wu Jizi can simulate the actual combat countless times, but it is illusory after all. Even later, every time he failed, Han Fei had no previous feeling of panic.


    The middle-aged friar who fought with Wu Jizi had excellent Sabre skills. Even the sabre moves taught by Wu Jizi. Han Fei uses as like as two peas in the middle age, and the middle-aged monk can easily resolve it.


    "If you want to be king, you can''t enjoy it. Two days is really too short. However, I''m going to join the three ethnic groups alliance soon. I need to prepare. "


    Calculate the time. Two days have passed. Although Wu Jizi has not yet appeared. But it shouldn''t have to wait long.


    Although the battle skills that broke through the realm of the sword king failed, Han Fei remembered all the battle skills and moves in the shadow jade pendant.


    Looking down at the shadow jade pendant, the brilliance is much dimmer, and even there are many fine textures in the corners. Han Fei tried to pinch you. He should be able to use it two or three times.


    Han Fei quickly and carefully put away the Chuan Ying jade pendant. When he was ready to get up, Han Fei saw the huoyun knife at hand.


    Han Fei picked up the huoyun knife, put it on his knee, raised his hand, stroked it and looked at it.


    Recall that when I used the sabre technique before, my phantom became the tip of huoyun sabre. I felt like I was in the sabre, which could maximize the power of the sabre technique.


    "Is this what the fire cloud Sabre was originally like? If that''s the case, then build huoyun Dao man. I must be very familiar with Sabre fighting skills. It''s just strange. How can such a good fire cloud knife become an ownerless thing? "


    When I first found huoyun Dao, there was no residue of divine consciousness and soul power. After recognizing the Lord, there was only a cloud like fire dragon inside the fire cloud knife.


    The fire dragon is floating on the top of the evergreen tree. So far, Han Fei has not found any effect of the fire dragon.


    According to Wu Jizi, a monk can use countless Sabre techniques in his life, but generally only one Sabre is used!


    The improvement of sabre technique is not only reflected in the blade, but also in the weapons used.


    In other words, the combat experience and moves of everyone in the realm of a sword king are stored in the monk''s mind, but the power of the sword is stored in the weapons used.


    The reason why the sword in the hand of a sword king has the destructive power of destroying heaven and earth is related to moves and accomplishments, but also to the sword itself.


    The sabre used will change after the sabre technique is improved.


    Take huoyun Dao as an example. If Han Fei enters the realm of Dao King now, the rust on huoyun Dao will surely peel off.


    Now, there is less rust on the blade of huoyun Dao, but it is still a long way from falling off.


    Where does huoyun Dao come from? Who built it? Why can you use huoyun Dao without using vitality, but it can cause powerful damage?


    Touching the burning cloud knife, questions came to Han Fei''s mind. Compared with the previous reluctance and regret, Han Fei''s mood is calm at the moment.


    "Alas! It seems that it is not as simple as I thought to be the king of knives! " Han Fei took away the huoyun Dao, sighed, stood up, changed a clean Taoist robe, dressed up again, blinked at the jade wall that could show his appearance, played a magic formula, and then flashed out of the cave!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t stop, keep turning!"


    "Say you, smile at the hole!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    For two days, wu long never closed his eyes and stared at Han Fei''s cave. Just for a moment, Wu Long saw Han Fei. Suddenly speechless with amazement.


    Hallucination!


    Wu Long quickly rubbed his eyes. When he saw it again, Han Fei had reached 50 meters in front of him.


    Before walking out of the cave, Han Fei didn''t check the situation of the cave.


    Just out of the cave, I saw eight women walking in a circle in front of their cave, scratching their heads and posturing. Han Fei''s small faces made his fingers move.


    If it wasn''t during the day, Han Fei really wanted to cast a spell immediately, blow a tornado, get the eight water smart girls into the cave, and then carefully check their bodies.


    "What does it look like!" Han Fei''s face was cold, put on a look of being very strict and hated this scene, and shouted at him.


    "Martial uncle, have you passed the pass?" Seeing Han Fei, Wu Long almost cried out with excitement. Wu long turned a blind eye to Han Fei''s scolding.


    The crowd waiting in the distance became quiet after a brief cheering.


    The cheering friars were not because of Han Fei, but because they won the bet.


    Zhang Huanjiang dismissed Pankou and took the throne himself, betting that Han Fei would not appear before noon. It''s noon. Half an hour later, Han Fei appeared.


    "Bad luck!" Zhang Huanjiang''s face was very ugly. Staring at Han Fei, he really wanted to fly over and return Han Fei to the cave immediately.


    Li Jiulin and Jiang Yonggui are busy paying Jingshi according to the gambling money. They don''t care. Anyway, the spar is Zhang Huanjiang.


    "Martial uncle?" Hearing Wu Long calling martial uncle Han Fei, everyone was stunned. In turn, people suddenly realized. Last time, the patriarch Wu Jizi accepted Han Fei as an apprentice in front of the three nationalities. Wu Long really should call Han Fei martial uncle.


    "What are our names?"


    "Elder?"


    "I don''t think so! According to the truth, we should call Shi Shuzu, right? "


    "Shi Shuzu? It can''t be true! What''s the name? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the voices of people began to grow louder. Why. The fairy family has noble blood. How can you call a friar Shi Shuzu.


    However, according to seniority, it should be called. Look at Wu long. Martial uncle calls so kindly that Han Fei doesn''t catch a cold!


    "Bruce Lee, what are you doing? Two days ago, I just helped you treat the scars on your face. Why did you send women and babies? I''m your martial uncle. It''s reasonable to do these things. I''m a family. You''re welcome! "


    "Well, this fairy treasure is good!"


    "Eh, this crystal stone is interesting. The color is actually purple. Although the number is small, I like it! "


    "Are there too many of these eight girls. Well, for the sake of your filial piety, I reluctantly accept four and take the other four back! They are all a family. Good things should be shared together! "


    "No? Must you give it to me? Bruce Lee, it''s a little troublesome. Look at these eight girls. They are so well dressed and their accomplishments are OK. If I take them in, I will spend a lot of money every month! "


    "Oh! If you say so, it''s OK! Agreed. You are responsible for their food and clothing in the future. I just teach them skills! Bruce Lee, you are becoming more and more sensible! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the content of Han Fei''s conversation with Wu Long spread to everyone''s ears. At first, people thought they had heard wrong.


    Wu Long took eight girls and a pile of babies. It turned out that they were gifts!


    Everyone is covered!


    Who is Wu Long!


    What Han Fei can guess, how can these human spirits in Shenwu mainland not guess? Wu Long is the illegitimate son of Wu Jizi''s patriarch. You see, wu long looks like Wu Jizi when he was young.


    However, no one has just told this open secret.


    Now, wu long comes to give gifts to Han Fei and looks like he''s groveling. Eight water smart girls were sent to serve Han Fei and take care of his daily life. They also sent a large number of crystal immortal treasures for filial piety.


    If they hadn''t seen wu long waiting for the entrance of the cave voluntarily, they really suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes. In other words, Han Fei must have practiced magic, otherwise, how could wu long do such a thing!


    Seeing Han Fei''s eyes shining and his mouth prevaricating, they really wanted to rush over and beat Han Fei.


    "They all came to see me, too?" Han Fei picked the treasures from Wu Long and put them all into the storage ring. The eight girls. Under Han Fei''s nod, he walked to the entrance of Dongfu and stood. Han Fei raised his head and saw Zhang Huanjiang and others. The corners of his mouth rose and burst into a flower like smile.


    "Whoosh -"


    Wu long hasn''t answered yet. Han Fei has reached more than ten meters in front of Zhang Huanjiang and others.


    "Hello, my name is Han Fei. I am now a disciple of the patriarch. You should all call me shishuzu. Otherwise, it will be treacherous. I can teach you a lesson! "


    Everyone looked at each other and Han Fei smiled before he could guess his mind. Under the scorching noon sun, Han Fei''s white teeth glittered.


    "--" hundreds of monks waiting to watch the excitement were stunned.


    The debate just now is in full swing. There''s no need to argue about whether to call Han Fei Shi Shuzu.


    Han Fei made it clear. You have to hand it over to shishuzu!


    No?


    That''s treacherous and disrespectful to the elders!


    Han Fei has to teach a lesson!


    At the moment, more than 100 people, more than 200 pairs of eyes staring at Han Fei, buzzing in his head.


    Can you say hello?


    In the world, how can there be so direct and naked, forcing others to say hello!


    There are only seven or eight Xianjun among the group of people who came to watch the excitement. Moreover, these seven or eight Xianjun are still hundreds of meters away. At present, more than 100 people in front of Han Fei are Mahayana friars.


    However, these Mahayana disciples are different from those Xiannu. These people are all disciples of Xianjun. If not, they are also children of aristocratic families. Although the cultivation achievement is low now, in the future, among these people, there will certainly be Xianjun.


    But that''s the future. At present, whether to call Han Fei Shi Shuzu or not must be solved.


    No!


    Don''t open your mouth!


    If someone calls, I''ll call again!


    More than a hundred people were silent. Wu long stood beside Han Fei, and everyone dared not speak against Han Fei.


    "What martial uncle said is very true!" Wu Long caught up panting and nodded quickly. Seeing the people standing stupidly without opening their mouths, wu long was worried. "You''re deaf to what my martial uncle said, aren''t you? Would you like me to help you repeat it? "


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    "See Shi Shuzu!"


    A few poor disciples, who had only the initial accomplishments of Mahayana, trembled with fear and quickly bowed down and bowed their hands.


    "Well! Good! " Han Fei held his back, raised his head and narrowed his eyes. A look of great enjoyment.


    "Shameless!" At the back of the crowd, Mo xian''er stared at Han Fei, gnashing his teeth and cursing. The three men around Mo Xianer also stared at Han Fei, with a hostile light in their eyes.


    These three men are not old, but among the Mahayana disciples of the Xianzu, they are famous among Zhang Huanjiang, Li Jiulin and Jiang Yonggui.


    These three are also Mo Liyou''s disciples. Although they started late, their accomplishments improved very quickly.


    After Mo Liyou returned to the fairy ancestral temple, other senior brothers and younger brothers were neither hot nor cold. Only Wang Jun, Yao Jiahui and he Yiheng were very enthusiastic and accompanied Mo Xianer to make her happy.


    These days, about Han Fei. The three of Wang Jun didn''t hear less. What made the three people unbalanced was that Han Fei, a Terran disciple, became a fairy King soon after he came to Shenwu mainland.


    The three of Wang Jun were very angry. Even, they think that if Han Fei can''t come to Shenwu mainland, a fortune in Xuanwu pass may be his own!


    Hearing that Wu Long took people to Hanfei''s cave, Wang Jun and others immediately came to see the excitement. Originally, I thought Wu Long was unlucky to find Han Fei. I didn''t think that Wu Long didn''t know what ecstasy soup he drank. Unexpectedly, a martial uncle shouted one by one.


    Now, what''s more, Wu Long actually let himself and others call Han Fei shishuzu.


    impossible!


    If you and others call Han Fei shishuzu, shouldn''t master Mo Liyou call Han Fei shishuzu?


    Han Fei is now the third immortal gentleman. Master Mo Liyou is the first immortal gentleman. According to the current name, the senior master is younger than Han Fei. Isn''t this a joke?


    no way! Absolutely not!


    "Let''s go!" Yao Jiahui rolled his eyes and pulled he Yiheng''s sleeve. "Han Fei is Xianjun and Wu Long helps. We''d better go first!"


    "No!" Hearing their conversation, Mo Xianer turned his head and firmly interrupted¡° Let''s not shout and see what he can do! Shishuzu, I bah! "


    The monks who had called Shi Shuzu blushed and bowed their heads. They walked to Wu Long''s side and didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Xianer and others.


    After more than a dozen monks shouted, Zhang Huanjiang and others still stood in place. Compared with before, their eyes were full of anger.


    Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. He turned his head and blamed wu long. "Bruce Lee, it seems bad that you are so forced!"


    "Not forced?" Wu Long didn''t expect Zhang Huanjiang and others to lose face. He just wanted to get angry. When he heard Han Fei''s blame, he was slightly angry. "What did martial uncle say?"


    "What else can I do? Until they shout! " Han Fei said, his body soared, the tyranny of Jun level ancestors was released, his right hand was raised, the fire cloud knife flew out, and Taishan fell to Zhang Huanjiang and others

 Chapter 1759

    Xianjun is just chopping melons and vegetables to deal with the monks in Mahayana.


    Han Fei''s combat effectiveness was very strong. The war skills failed to break through the realm of the king of swords. I was a little depressed. When I learned a lesson, I was not soft hearted.


    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    With each flash of red light, three or five Mahayana friars flew out. Han Fei''s sword is very fast and his moves are abnormal. In less than a quarter of an hour, most of the Mahayana friars who stood in place have fallen to the ground.


    "Oh - my legs!"


    "Oh, my arm!"


    "Oh! Oh! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the sound of wailing rippled into the ears of Wang Jun, Mo Xianer and others, it beat the fragile nerves like a whip.


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei took away the fire cloud knife, clapped his hands, and his eyes fell on Mo xian''er''s beautiful face.


    "Wu long, this woman looks good. I reward you as a servant girl!"


    "--" wu long looked at Mo xian''er and turned white. If this had been put before, if someone dared to make fun of women, wu long would have taught him a lesson.


    But not now. Han Fei can help him cure his illness and can''t offend him.


    These two days, although Wu Long has been staying at the mouth of the cave to guard. But they sent someone to collect a lot of information about Han Fei.


    Of course, Wu Long directly ignored Han Fei''s fighting power and lust.


    In Wu longan, no matter how powerful Han Fei is, he can''t beat Zun level ancestors. As for himself, wu long never doubted. It won''t be long. You can also be a fairy king.


    However, before becoming Xianjun, wu long wanted to cure his physical problems, first become a man and be happy, and then want to be Xianjun.


    Wu Long knows Mo Xianer. Because of his similar age, Mo Xianer is also the daughter of Mo Liyou Xianjun. How can Wu Long not know him?


    Don''t say, wu long really has a crush on Mo Xianer. However, because of his body, wu long always showed a cold look.


    There are a lot of young talents pursuing Mo Xianer. Coupled with his own physical problems, wu long just thought about it and had no idea.


    Goodbye, Mo xian''er. It seems more challenging than ever.


    Han Fei suddenly made such a joke. Wu Long was caught off guard and looked at Mo xian''er awkwardly. I don''t know how to answer.


    "Han Fei, don''t fart!" Mo xian''er held the stringless white jade Pipa in his arms. Just now, if Han Fei''s huoyun knife attacks, Mo Xianer is ready to work hard.


    Han Fei clearly knew himself, but pretended not to know him, and ran against himself with words. Is it tolerable, who can''t bear it? Mo xian''er, regardless of Han Fei''s accomplishments, raised her pretty eyebrows and fought back angrily.


    In less than two years, Han Fei rose from a period of distraction to the realm of Xianjun. This appalling speed of ascension seems like a dream. If he hadn''t seen Han Fei grow up with his own eyes, Mo Xianer would never believe such a perverted monk.


    However, for Mo Xianer, it is not a happy thing to witness Han Fei''s rapid growth. At least, when Han Fei saw himself before, he obediently called the elder. In Xiuxian mainland, when he was the special envoy of the fairy family, he had the opportunity to kill Han Fei at any time.


    Think about the time when he sent Han Fei into the mouth of Beiming toad. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to resist. Now, Han Fei as like a fairy king is as like as two peas of the North Yin emperor.


    Think about Han Fei''s next disgusting call his father elder martial brother. Mo Xianer is depressed and wants to go crazy.


    Now, Han Fei pretends he doesn''t know, and Mo Xianer is even more angry. Is it great to be a fairy king? You pretend you don''t know when you become a fairy king, don''t you?


    "Bruce Lee, look at this girl. How vulgar she is! I thought the fairy girls were dignified, beautiful and polite. Who would have thought that the girl cursed! Forget it, Ben Jun is too lazy to see this kind of doll. " Han Fei narrowed his eyes. A lot of elder style.


    "You --"


    Mo xian''er really wanted to draw out the fairy sword and poke a big hole in Han Fei to see if his heart, liver and lungs were black.


    However, Han Fei is now Xianjun, and his father''s whereabouts are unknown. Even, saving his father may need Han Fei''s help. It''s unwise to fall out with Han Fei at this time.


    I can''t stand it!


    "How many of you are not called Shi Shuzu?" Wu Long didn''t care what Mo Xianer thought. There were more than a dozen people who stubbornly resisted and refused to say hello. Wu Long''s face was cold, "you don''t even understand your dignity! Martial uncle Han Fei is worshipped by the clan leader, and his cultivation is higher than you. Let''s call you martial uncle Zu. Reasonable! "


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    Looking around and looking around, nearly 100 people in the same door who lie on the ground and show their teeth and break their arms and legs. The five monks without any background looked at each other, walked forward to salute, and then stood in the distance.


    Han Fei learned a lesson and mastered the measure very well. Not only achieved the purpose of punishment, but also did not kill too much. Inside is the ancestral hall of the fairy family. The water is very deep. If you kill the wrong person and run out of several immortal grandfathers, you will be in trouble.


    "Well! Good! "


    "Well! That''s right! Next time we meet, take the initiative to say hello! "


    "Girl, what''s your name? Your cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. Do you need shishuzu''s help? "


    "Hey, don''t run! Martial uncle Zu really wants to help you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Three men and two women ran away quickly. Especially the two female friars, their legs trembled.


    lady-killer!


    Shishuzu''s eyes are really annoying. It''s just a matter of looking at them indiscriminately. He''s still -- moving!


    "Shameless!"


    Mo xian''er''s cheeks were hot and turned his head. He didn''t want to see Han Fei''s annoying face. However, Han Fei''s strange laughter tried hard to drill into his ears. He couldn''t listen.


    "Li jiuchen, Zhang Huanjiang, Jiang Yonggui, it''s your turn!" See Li jiuchen three people back, turn around and want to run. The Immortal King spread his divine knowledge, covered the three people in a cage, increased his threat and rolled down.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    The three were caught off guard, their legs softened and knelt in front of Han Fei.


    "No!" Li jiuchen''s face flushed, and Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui''s eyes were equally angry. The three roared and tried to get up, but they couldn''t do it.


    "Get down!" Han Fei, the three disciples in Luojiang, will not be polite. Luo Sha, the grandson of Luojiang, challenged himself to failure. This beam has been settled. It''s impossible to relieve this resentment.


    In that case, it''s also right to help teach a lesson while Luojiang xianzun is away.


    "Click -"


    Li jiuchen wants to resist and doesn''t want to get down. The sound of broken bones came from the lower leg. After shaking, he fell down with a puff!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui were also not spared. There was a breaking sound from their hands and feet. They were gnashing their teeth on the ground and gasping for breath!


    "Useless things! This cultivation of yours means struggling in front of me! Call Shi Shuzu, or -- "


    The killing idea flashed away. Looking at the three people in front of me. Han Fei suddenly smiled.


    Since they are enemies sooner or later, there is nothing wrong with killing Luojiang''s disciples. I can''t help it. Who made Ben high?


    Since the cultivation is high, it''s natural to bully people. Otherwise, why do you practice hard?


    Cough! Cough!


    Han Fei was embarrassed to think of the word "hard cultivation". Well, to be exact, it''s not hard practice, but hard practice. I''m almost dead!


    yes! a close call! In order to promote Xianjun, I almost died!


    "Dream, unless you --" so many people look, if they give in and spread it out. Master, where is Luojiang''s face¡° My master is xianzun. Let''s call you elder. There''s nothing wrong. It''s OK to call martial uncle, but it''s impossible to call martial uncle! "


    When Li jiuchen said these words, although he was a little uneasy. However, eighty or ninety people look at themselves. At this time, if they can be tough, those yingyanyan will certainly remember themselves.


    "Ah -- click -- click --"


    The next second, Li jiuchen regretted.


    The powerful divine power fell on him, and the bones of Li jiuchen were broken several times. Even, several white broken bones pierced the chicken, ferocious and terrible.


    "Han Fei, you misbehave. I''ll sue you!" Seeing senior brother Li jiuchen seriously injured, Zhang Huanjiang was angry. At this moment, Zhang Huanjiang doesn''t care what cultivation is or not. Looking at Han Fei''s posture, he is clearly looking for trouble. This Terran friar who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead actually took the initiative to provoke the Luo family. He really didn''t want to live.


    However, Zhang Huanjiang also knew that even if master Luojiang knew that he and others were punished by Han Fei, he would not take the initiative to appear.


    Based on Zhang Huanjiang''s understanding of Luojiang. The master will never surrender his identity and come out to argue with Han Fei. Unless Han Fei kills Li jiuchen, the master will not come out to preside over justice.


    "You sue me?" Han Fei touched his nose, looked at Zhang Huanjiang, and turned to Wu long¡° Bruce Lee, did you hear that? The bastard is going to sue me. I''m surprised. What did he sue me for? Bruce Lee. Do you think he''ll sue you? Where did he report? "


    "Xing Ge! I''m going to the criminal court to sue you! Even if you are the disciple of the patriarch, you can''t bully your fellow disciples based on the cultivation of Xianjun. You have violated the family rules by doing so. According to the regulations of the criminal court, you are not far from death! "


    "Oh! So! " Han Fei looked at Zhang Huanjiang, raised his hand and patted his chest, "I''m so afraid!"


    "Ah -- click -- ah -- click --"


    The next second, Zhang Huanjiang only felt numbness on his cheek. Then, his mouth was wooden and salty. When he looked down, he saw his teeth fall to the ground.


    Li jiuchen subconsciously closed his mouth, closed his breath, lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    Jiang Yonggui''s knife face turned iron blue in an instant. Looking at Zhang Huanjiang with a bloody face, Jiang Yonggui bit his lips and lay down obediently!


    Heroes don''t suffer at present!


    Instead of leaving an excuse for punishment, it''s better to bear it for a while, preserve your strength, and then find a way to deal with Han Fei.


    "Ah --"


    However, there was a stabbing pain in his back, and Han Fei''s right foot stepped on his background.


    "Click -"


    Jiang Yonggui was caught off guard and screamed. Maybe the cry was too loud. A moment later, everyone heard the sound of broken ribs.


    Han Fei''s foot was so sudden that he stepped on Jiang Yonggui''s back and made a clicking sound.


    "Hmmm hmmm - Han Fei - you are not a whore -"


    The mouth full of teeth, opportunities have fallen off. Fortunately, the remaining ones, although they persisted, were also active. It''s not fatal, but it''s embarrassing!


    Zhang Huanjiang stared at Han Fei, his eyes bursting with murderous intent. However, when facing Xianjun in Mahayana, there was no chance to resist.


    I''m a fish! Zhang Huanjiang knew very well that if he abused too much. With Han Fei''s character, it is common to raise his feet and crush his head.


    Zhang Huanjiang is afraid!


    In other words, Zhang Huanjiang can''t guess what Han Fei wants to do. Mingming has a smile on his face, but Han Fei doesn''t hesitate at all every time he makes a move. It''s incredibly cruel!


    Jiang Yonggui stifled the scream back. Like Li jiuchen and Zhang Huanjiang, he lay on the ground, gasped and stopped talking!


    "Well, not bad. Since you still have a little backbone, I won''t continue to punish you. However, the three of you remember to me that if you dare to take me to the gambling table next time, I will not spare you! Today''s small punishment and great commandment. You all listen. Even if you take Ben Jun to open a gambling disc, the odds can''t be so low! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, everyone was cold. When they heard the second half of the sentence, they were in a dark and whirling world.


    "It''s your turn!" Cold eyes glanced, and Han Fei''s eyes fell on Wang Jun, he Yiheng, Yao Jiahui and Mo Xianer.


    Cold!


    This coldness comes from Han Fei''s smiling cheeks and frightening eyes.


    "Call Shi Shuzu!" Wu Long was a little scared. He thought Han Fei was just joking. Unexpectedly, this martial uncle was serious.


    After all, I am a Mahayana cultivation. At ordinary times, I have the most contacts with these people in front of me. Today, all these people have been offended by Han Fei, and the cause has something to do with himself. After that, will they take care of themselves?


    Han Fei is really a troublemaker!


    Among these taught disciples, their master or family ancestor was in the realm of Xianjun. Wu Long counted roughly, but there were more than 20. The masters of Li jiuchen, Jiang Yonggui and Zhang Huanjiang are the immortal masters of Luojiang.


    Han Fei is so good that he ignores their elders. After every shot, someone will fall.


    If the patriarch Wu Jizi knows about such a thing, he can''t decide how to deal with it!


    If the patriarch finally let himself carry the black pot because Han feixiu was high, would he still have a chance to live?


    "Shishuzu, how about this! Look at them - "wu long felt cold in his back and felt that he should have begged earlier.


    "Shut up!" Han Fei was still laughing, but when he scolded, his voice was very high and cold.


    "--" wu long felt frozen. When he looked at Han Fei, his eyes stared round and speechless in horror.


    Somehow, wu long felt that Han Fei seemed to have changed. Han Fei now seems to be different from Han Fei a few hours ago.


    Han Fei is bloodthirsty and cold. Every smile of his seems to freeze everything.


    How did this happen?


    Wu Long''s head is buzzing, but his eyes are staring at Han Fei - at the moment, Han Fei actually raises his feet and walks in the direction of Mo Xianer. The hot light seems to indicate that something worse will happen!


    No - Wu long thought of a possibility that men are hungry and thirsty and women don''t want to, and then something will happen.


    "Tear -"


    The next second, under the vast sky, came the sound of clothes breaking¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1760

    At dusk, the setting sun and dim yellow light fell on Han Fei''s clear back.


    The Taoist robe was broken all over the ground. Mo Xianer''s beautiful hair stood disorderly in front of Han Fei, holding forward madly.


    "What do you want?" Han Fei covered half of his Taoist robe with his hands and shouted, "Mo xian''er, are you sick? In broad daylight, you tore up my clothes. "


    Mo xian''er''s head was mixed, and his hands waved forward, messy and helpless.


    Han Fei likes to mess around.


    Last time in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei openly kissed himself in front of sanzong''s Mahayana friars.


    This time, Han Fei went crazy again.


    If Han Fei does too much in front of these people, he can''t let Han Fei mess even if he loses his life.


    Mo xian''er opened his eyes and saw Han Fei and himself.


    don''t worry!


    I''m fine!


    However, Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    Most of Han Fei''s brand-new Taoist robe has been broken. His upper body was exposed in the setting sun, and dozens of fine scratches appeared on Han Fei''s chest.


    "I just walked up and wanted to see it carefully. How are you. Unexpectedly, he broke my Taoist robe with an intention of deviance! "


    "Now that you have scratched me, you need to compensate me for my loss."


    "Mo xian''er, you are really wrong. You''ve been in love with me for a long time, haven''t you? I''ve been afraid to confess. Now I''m openly insulting me while I''m approaching you! "


    "I am Xianjun, and you are a monk in the late Mahayana. There is some chaos in this generation! Well, you follow me. Be a servant girl! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s voice was so loud that he opened his voice and talked nonsense. Mo xian''er was blindfolded and stared at the shameless man in front of him. He didn''t know what to say.


    "How bullying!" Han Fei''s words were interrupted. Non male and non female, neutral voice, easygoing and natural.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at the voice with a surprised look.


    Simon?


    Handsome!


    Beauty!


    Han Fei has seen such a man in Thailand. However, those people are no longer men.


    The present one is different. He is a man, but he is an elegant and elegant man.


    "Meet Mr. Dapeng!"


    Those Mahayana monks who had been lying on the ground the moment before seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood and knelt on the ground excitedly. Shout loudly.


    "Childe, you should be fair!" Wang Jun, Yao Jiahui and he Yiheng danced excitedly and kowtowed one after another in the direction of Mr. Dapeng. "Han Fei openly humiliated the fairy family. We just contradicted each other and he taught us a lesson."


    "Han Fei not only humiliated us, but also looked down on the young disciples of the fairy family. He said, "those fairy kings of the fairy family are rubbish. No one can beat him!"


    "You see, childe. Han Fei flirted with Mo Li''s daughter in public. Taking advantage of Mo Li''s absence, Han Fei did something worse than animals. If you hadn''t arrived in time, Mo Xianer would have been humiliated by Han Fei! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jun took the lead in complaining that those who had been beaten and humiliated by Han Fei were also full of help. Everyone''s eyes fell on childe Dapeng at this moment, waiting for him to do it.


    "Shua -" childe Dapeng looked indifferent, and there was a white bone fan slightly longer than the palm in his hand.


    The white bone fan is very exquisite, which is similar to the incense fan used by the ladies of rich and noble families in ancient times. However, this is only the surface. Gazing at Baigu mountain for a long time, you can feel its great difference.


    The fan composed of twenty white bones glittered with white light, and the glittering light released a vortex like attraction.


    The attraction of these twenty white bones is very strong. They pull the gaze of the watcher and bite the soul of the watcher.


    Seeing these twenty white bones, the admirers'' faces will gradually be replaced by crazy expressions, and their eyes become obsessed and hot; The face of the hater glittered with pain, and the fear gradually increased, eroding the soul and divine consciousness.


    Han Fei looked up and looked at the position of hundreds of meters. The seven Xianjun sitting on the big stone in front of him had retreated several miles away at the moment.


    Respectfully hung on the faces of the seven immortals, but their eyes also glittered with more or less pain.


    The pain is tolerable, because it is the disrespect caused by jealousy.


    The white bone fan, even jealousy is not spared. As long as it has the slightest disrespect to its owner, it seems that it can feel how deep jealousy, how deep pain.


    "Men should not bully women!" Mr. Dapeng smiled, and there was a trace of blush and shyness on any woman''s face.


    "You are beautiful!"


    Han Fei also smiled. His smile was pure and innocent, as if he had seen his playmate who had been separated for many years.


    "Thank you!" Mr. Dapeng often hears similar praise. However, when Han Fei praised himself. The smile on childe Dapeng''s face still increased and thickened a lot.


    Even, there are two more dimples on the left and right sides of Mr. Dapeng''s cheek.


    However, the two dimples are asymmetric and mischievous towards different angles. Such defects should not appear on this perfect face.


    Maybe God thought that childe Dapeng was too perfect. Finally, he took two bites on his face, leaving these two dimples that would not be found without smiling.


    It''s reasonable to know that he has such a defect. Childe Dapeng can''t laugh. In the cultivation world, it is normal to have a cold expression, which seems not too much.


    However, childe Dapeng is childe Dapeng. He didn''t do that, and even deliberately revealed such defects and deficiencies to those he appreciated.


    If he is a woman, what kind of disaster should he bring to the country and the people!


    In the face of Mr. Dapeng, Han Fei couldn''t find a loophole. Like himself, he is also the cultivation of Xianjun. However, when facing the son of Dapeng, Han Fei was not sure of winning.


    "Hello, brother Dapeng!" Wu Long''s crisp greeting interrupted Han Fei''s thinking. If it weren''t for Wu Long''s greeting, Han Fei was really worried that he would be hostile to childe Dapeng because he wanted to win.


    On the son of Dapeng. It has the momentum of subduing the enemy without fighting. Han Fei saw this momentum for the first time.


    "Bruce Lee, why did you sneak out again? Aunt cui''e knows that she will be angry! "


    "I''m not fooling around!" In front of Mr. Dapeng, Wu Long''s voice became childish. Han Fei stood between them and felt that Wu Long seemed to become a three-year-old child at this moment.


    The son of Dapeng, who was cultivated by Xianjun, is actually a brother to Wu long. This son of Dapeng''s means of attracting people''s hearts is terrible.


    It''s just strange that such a famous person hasn''t heard anyone talk about it?


    Don''t these young disciples of Xianzu even have the courage to talk about childe Dapeng?


    If that''s the case, then this childe Dapeng can definitely be at the front of the young disciples of the fairy family.


    "My name is Yunpeng, and I don''t like walking outside. I''ve been closed for two years. There are more interesting people like you in the family. I don''t know. Take the liberty to ask, "what''s my brother''s name?"


    Mr. Dapeng didn''t argue with Wu long. After a faint smile, he arched his hand to Han Fei and introduced himself.


    However, the last sentence really made Han Fei feel soft and numb.


    It can''t be true!


    The voice was soft and full of temptation. Even at this moment. Han Fei felt that a beautiful woman was confessing to herself.


    If it''s really a beauty, that''s good. The problem is that Yunpeng is not a beauty, but real masters. Every time he spoke, Yunpeng''s Adam''s apple was wriggling. Although it was very subtle, it still exposed his gender.


    "My name is Han Fei. I don''t like cultivation, I like alchemy. By the way, I like women! "


    In order to prove that he likes women, Han Fei also squinted at Mo xian''er.


    When Yunpeng appeared, Mo Xianer ran away. At the moment, she stood beside Yunpeng, tilted her head and stared at Yunpeng fanatically.


    Han Fei doesn''t know Yunpeng, but Mo Xianer knows it clearly. only a short while ago. Mo xian''er, like many fairy women, is eager to see Yun Peng once. It''s best to follow him, even as a servant girl.


    Of course, this is mo Xianer''s childhood dream. This dream, in the past, could not be realized. Although Yunpeng is excellent, Mo Liyou won''t agree with his daughter to take the initiative to be a servant girl.


    Now it''s different.


    Mo Liyou was caught by xinghezong, and Mo Xianer became a rootless duckweed. When Han Fei was just presumptuous, Wang Jun, Yao Jiahui and he Yiheng, who came with him, didn''t dare to stand up and protect themselves.


    If Yun Peng hadn''t appeared in time, his face would have been trampled by Han Fei.


    Yunpeng saved me! That''s Dapeng, the meaning of the three CHILDES of the fairy family!


    At the moment, Han Fei has been completely shielded by Mo Xianer. Even, everything around is shielded. The same thing happens to other women.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Yunpeng was stunned. After his beautiful eyes flashed a few times, he looked up and laughed. However, although Yunpeng smiles wildly, his voice is still difficult to give full play to his boldness.


    Sounds good!


    This is the first feeling after hearing Yunpeng''s laughter.


    This is not Yunpeng''s original intention. Yunpeng seemed to want to prove that he was a man, but his slender waist trembled because of laughter, but released another kind of fascinating charm.


    Not far away, Li jiuchen, Jiang Yonggui and Zhang Huanjiang were still kneeling on the ground. At the moment, they all stare at Han Fei with sinister eyes.


    "How did Mr. Dapeng come back?" Li jiuchen sent a message to the two younger martial brothers, "look at him, it seems that he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Han Fei!"


    "No! We must find some way to encourage Mr. Dapeng to teach Han Fei a lesson! Han Fei went too far and hurt us! "


    "What can we do? What does Mr. Dapeng want to do? Can we interfere? We are all kneeling on the ground. Mr. Dapeng doesn''t mean to let us get up at all? I really don''t understand where Han Fei is excellent. Yunpeng and Wu Long both took the initiative to make friends with him! "


    "Is it because Han Fei is an alchemist?" Li jiuchen''s eyes switched on the faces of Wu Long and Yun Peng¡° You two look, wu long and Yun Peng are both men, but they don''t even have a beard on their faces. Don''t you remember the legend of Yunpeng? "


    "Yunpeng practiced the white bone mantra in order to quickly improve his cultivation. According to the records in the ancient books of cultivation, the monks who practice the white bone mantra will become gloomy in the later stage! Yunpeng doesn''t like walking outside. It should have something to do with his appearance. Does Yunpeng want to make friends with Han Fei and let Han Fei help him refine pills to cure his illness? "


    Zhang Huanjiang''s face is swollen badly. Even when the sound is transmitted, the damaged skin on the face still twitches badly.


    "Wu Long also has a problem?" Jiang Yonggui squints and looks at Wu long¡° Wu Long looks good and has such a strong backing. However, I haven''t heard of Wu Long looking for a woman. As a teenager, even if you are addicted to practice, you can''t be indifferent to the opposite sex. This Wu Long not only has no interest in the opposite sex, but also shows a strong sense of exclusion! What you said reminds me that Wu Long may have an incurable disease, which makes him not interested in women! "


    "Wu Long didn''t know Han Fei at first, but now he shows an appearance of pleasing Han Fei. In this way, wu long must have an ulterior purpose to please Han Fei! "


    Li jiuchen, Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui had a wonderful idea after whispering and discussing with each other.


    Directly rushed up to blame Yunpeng. The three didn''t have the courage. However, the ability of the three to spread rumors is still very influential!


    If these people present knew that Wu Long was ill, Han Fei''s situation would be delicate. At that time, not only will wu long become angry, but even Wu Jizi will have a dull face.


    It''s not a shame to have a son in private. But if you have a waste son. That''s interesting.


    As for Yunpeng and Li jiuchen, they dare not provoke him for the time being. Go back and discuss with Luo Shaxian Jun, and it''s not too late to make a decision.


    As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Although Li jiuchen was angry, they dared not provoke Han Fei again.


    Yunpeng ignored the crowd and looked forward to chatting with Han Fei and Wu long. The people kneeling on the ground recovered from their obsession and fanaticism, and left with lonely eyes.


    Those young female friars didn''t leave in a hurry. They looked up and waited for Yunpeng to turn back.


    As long as Yunpeng can take a look, they will be satisfied. If Yunpeng can smile or say hello, they will be ecstatic.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the dozens of handsome young friars did not see Yun Peng smiling in his direction.


    "Bitch. Must have used some soul seduction! "


    "Mo Xianer, belittled himself. After seducing Han Fei, he seduced Yun Peng!"


    "Go! After seeing Mo Xianer, everyone greeted each other and snubbed a scheming woman like her! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of these women, it was not Han Fei who seduced Yunpeng, but Mo Xianer.


    In other words, if they hate Mo xian''er, they have a better chance of revenge.


    The last touch of the setting sun disappeared, and men and women, whether they like it or not, got up and left.


    In addition to the eight girls standing beside the cave, only Han Fei, Yunpeng and Wu long stood there proudly and talked excitedly in the vast night.


    "Han Fei, let''s compete!" Yunpeng suddenly interrupted the conversation. His beautiful eyes moved. He looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, "although it''s like old times at first sight, you can be friends. But before joining the tri ethnic League, I still want to have a private duel and distinguish between the two. What do you think? "


    The white bone fan in Yunpeng''s hand is closed, and the brilliance disappears. Between heaven and earth, it is shrouded in black!

 Chapter 1761

    Being a friend requires qualification and strength.


    When Yunpeng took out the white bone fan, the fire cloud knife also appeared in Han Fei''s hand.


    Facing the challenge of Yunpeng, Han Fei is eager for it. In order to improve his combat skills to the realm of the king of knives as soon as possible, Han Fei needs an opponent like Yunpeng.


    Yunpeng''s beautiful face is still smiling. However, the smile looked so scary and ferocious under the cover of night.


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The white bone fan flew out and made the sound of broken ice falling to the ground. Bursts of cold rushed towards Han Fei. Twenty white bones burst into dazzling white light, and in a moment formed a pengbird, which fiercely pecked Han Fei''s eyes.


    It''s too fast.


    The moment before, the sound of ice fragmentation sounded. The next second, the white light was released, and the pengbird had arrived in front of him.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei subconsciously raised the fire cloud knife to cover his eyes. At the chest position, two sharp claws flashed out and hit Han Fei''s chest!


    "Creak -"


    The protection of the chest nearly collapsed, the chest was stuffy, and the body was hit 100 meters away by the great force.


    "Gaga -"


    Han Fei glided back. Yunpeng stretched his right hand into the air and pinched his five fingers. Two white pengbirds form, fly out quickly and attack fiercely from both sides.


    The white bone fan is suspended above Yunpeng''s head, just like the scorching sun, flashing white light. The white bone fan, sometimes glittering, sometimes brilliant and introverted, highlights the darkness around.


    The light changes constantly. It also affects the surrounding space. Vitality seemed to be summoned, flying with the swirling of the white bone fan. At this moment, Han Fei even felt that his breathing was difficult.


    After the first bird succeeded, it stopped a little and rolled again. This time, the bird''s mouth seemed to have changed, and its body seemed to have doubled.


    The two pengbirds that just flew in were twice as small and very fast, one left and one right, as if they had been negotiated. They were as fast as sharp arrows and shot at Han Fei''s ribs.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and retreated quickly.


    "Puff -"


    Where Han Fei just stood, the sound of air breaking spread. Three pengbirds, six sharp claws. Sealed six different directions.


    This time, Han Fei hit right and wrong, and the direction of retreat was a gap. Otherwise, Han Fei will definitely get caught!


    "OK!" Yunpeng nodded, satisfied with Han Fei''s response, "your response is very fast. It''s good to learn from your last failure!"


    "You''re good, too!" Han Fei was annoyed. Yunpeng was cheap and sold well. Wait for me to make a big move. Don''t cry¡° Come, come again! "


    Han Fei is not in a hurry.


    The light of the white bone fan turned into a roc bird, which must be related to the twenty neat white bones. All animals with this illusion have a strong ability to regenerate.


    Moreover, once reborn, the ability will become stronger than before.


    Yunpeng''s is OK, not because he resisted the attack of pengniao, but because he didn''t rashly use huoyun knife to kill the three pengniao.


    Yunpeng didn''t say much, and his right hand turned to pinch Jue. This time, three pengbirds flew out. At the moment of formation, the three pengbirds were connected together in the first place, like an angry long gun, stabbing into Han Fei''s chest.


    At the same time, the other three pengniao also launched an attack, three ways left, middle and right, forcing Han Fei to avoid up, down and back.


    Above the sky, the white bone fan was bright and dark. At the moment, if you rush up rashly, you may be hit by Yunpeng''s back move.


    On the ground, Yunpeng standing 100 meters away can launch a quick attack at any time. Hasty response is not the best solution.


    It seems that there is only one way back.


    However, in the lightning flint room, Han Fei roared, quickly solidified into a black paint shield, and hit the long gun formed by the pengbird!


    "Peng -- boom --"


    Han Fei''s sudden move was more or less beyond Yunpeng''s expectation. Subconsciously want to take back the long gun, it''s too late. The first pengbird hit the black lacquer shield, the second hit the first bird, and the third pengbird hit the third pengbird


    Yunpeng''s face turned white, his body retreated for several meters, and his hands quickly pinched the formula to recover his strength. The three birds didn''t die. However, the three bones of the white bone fan are bright and dark. There was a painful groan.


    Six pengniao didn''t trap Han Fei. Yun Peng was not satisfied with the result.


    There are not many monks who can let Yunpeng use the white bone fan. He used six pengniao to attack three times in turn, but he could still stand his opponent. Yunpeng hasn''t met him for a long time.


    "Come on! Come again! " There are twenty white bone fans in total. Now, six pengbirds have been released, and fourteen white bones have not been transformed.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t believe that Yunpeng can turn into 20 pengbirds. This can be inferred from the light now released by the white bone fan.


    The white bone fan is bright and dark, just a cover up. Yunpeng did this mainly because he didn''t want the enemy to discover the fact that white bones turned into pengbirds.


    This white bone fan is extraordinary. It should be a treasure that can improve with Yunpeng''s cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    Such weapons are like babies. From the first day of recognizing the Lord, this weapon has been nurtured and grown under the nourishment of the master. If the master''s cultivation is improved, the weapon will also change.


    However, the change of such weapons is not so easy, and it also needs some opportunities. Some abnormal weapons even need to devour Tiancai and Dibao to advance.


    Han Fei is not sure whether the white bone fan is the same. However, Han Fei is almost certain. With Yunpeng''s present realm of Xianjun, the role of white bone fan can not be brought into full play.


    If the white bone fan turns into a pengbird in Wu Jizi''s hand, Han Fei may not be able to resist it.


    Six pengbirds, flapping their wings, stared at Han Fei fiercely, but did not attack. They are waiting, waiting for Yunpeng''s order!


    Yunpeng stared at Han Fei, his eyes twinkled, frowned slightly, and raised his right hand to pinch Jue!


    "Take it!"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    This time, Yunpeng''s voice was soft. After six white lights flickered, the six pengbirds burst into white powder and flew back to the white bone fan.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Yunpeng grabbed the white bone fan and played two fan flowers. Then the white bone fan disappeared.


    "--" Han Fei was stunned and stared at Yunpeng. He didn''t know what the good-looking man wanted to do.


    "We''ll fight later! It''s such a good time. It''s boring to fight and kill! " Yunpeng flashed his beautiful eyes and smiled, which was a fascinating explanation.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and wanted to crush Yunpeng. Your uncle''s, you said to fight, you said to stop, have you asked my opinion?


    Why, if you look good, you can do whatever you want, can''t you? I''m so handsome. Why didn''t I act recklessly?


    It''s not fair!


    Han Fei looked up at the sky - cloudy!


    You can''t even see a star. Is this called beautiful scenery on a good day?


    "Cough -"


    Yunpeng coughed twice to hide his embarrassment!


    "Han Fei''s brother -" Yunpeng looked into Han Fei''s eyes with some tenderness.


    "Stop!" Goose bumps all over his body. Han Fei quickly waved his hand and shouted to stop¡° How old are you? "


    "Twenty seven!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and stared at Yunpeng''s face carefully. Was the old thief too kind to Yunpeng? So young and grown up like this, no wonder so many women pursue it.


    "Can you call me elder martial brother?" When he heard Yunpeng calling his brother, Han Fei always had some illusions. This brother and sister are a couple. There''s no brother shouting!


    "You''re not as early as me! My master and martial Uncle Wu Jizi are the same family. They are both three grade immortal emperors. If you call me elder martial brother according to the order of introduction, you should call me elder martial brother! "


    Yunpeng explained very seriously. It''s not like joking at all.


    Martial Uncle Wu Jizi?


    what do you mean? Is Yunpeng''s master better than Wu Jizi?


    Wu Jizi is the head of the fairy family!


    incorrect! incorrect! Patriarchs, deans and patriarchs are not the most effective in fighting in the big family clan.


    Through the ages, only the president of the white tiger college is worthy of the name.


    Unfortunately, as the Dean, he is still the bare pole commander.


    "Your senior is my senior brother?" Han Fei''s mouth is crooked. His special speech is like a tongue twister!


    "At the same time, they were promoted to Xianjun, and their relationship was OK. My senior is older, so they are senior brothers and junior brothers. It''s not too much!"


    "Dare you hide your name for your teacher?"


    "Can''t say!"


    "Why not? I don''t ask you, go back and ask my master. You can also know why you are so mysterious! "


    "I already said! My master''s name just can''t say "Taoist!"


    "--" this time, it''s Han Fei''s turn to be embarrassed. His cheeks are hot and his mood is very depressed!


    Han Fei often sees this abnormal name in humorous stories. little does one think. In the cultivation world, there are three immortal emperors who use this name.


    The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds.


    "What a name!" Han Fei couldn''t express his dissatisfaction. On the contrary, Han Fei smiled and pretended to compliment¡° It is estimated that everyone who knows this name can remember it! "


    Is that a name?


    How uneducated!


    Now I want to know the name of my son''s little wonton. A hundred times better than that person. Well, I''m more educated!


    "My master only accepted me. Although your master martial Uncle Wu Jizi accepted many disciples, you are the only one left now! Therefore, we should love each other -- "


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! "


    When Han Fei heard that he loved each other, a picture unsuitable for children appeared in his mind. This Yunpeng is so dirty. I''ve only known you for a few days, but I''ve taken the initiative to hook up with myself. Is it too much to want to love each other?


    Moreover, Han Fei is more crazy than loving each other. What does it mean that there is only one disciple left?


    Han Fei only felt a cold sweat on his back. This time, Wu Jizi readily accepted his apprentice. He wouldn''t want to kill himself with changes!


    It''s horrible!


    This Shenwu continent, young and old, is a pervert. It seems that I''d better go back to the secular world early. No matter how bad it is, you can also go back to Xiuxian mainland. Now, Niu Shengliang and other ancestors have come to Shenwu mainland. If they go back now, won''t they become a overlord.


    At that time, there will be as many women as you want. You can take as many disciples as you want.


    "I''m older than you. You should call me brother. Well, will you call me brother Xiaofei? I''m sensitive to the word "brother!"


    After thinking about it, it''s better to let Yunpeng call himself brother. If you suffer some losses, Guan Yunpeng calls senior brother. If this guy makes some mess for himself, how can he get rid of it?


    "Little Feige!" Yunpeng was stunned and shouted.


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei felt black and wanted to die. What''s your name? It doesn''t really matter. The key is the person you call. What a mother!


    If he hadn''t just fought, Han Fei really couldn''t believe that Yunpeng''s strength would be so strong. Of course, the white bone fan has increased Yunpeng''s combat effectiveness, but. Even if there is no white bone fan, Yunpeng''s combat effectiveness will not be worse than himself.


    However, Han Fei wondered why Yunpeng suddenly stopped.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Brother Yunpeng!"


    Seeing the two stop, wu long was most excited. He quickly ran over and shouted.


    Han Fei turned his head and stared at Wu Long like an idiot. Long cuie and Wu Jizi must love each other in the valley. Otherwise, how could they have such a silly son.


    "Bruce Lee, that''s not the right name!" Yunpeng raised his right hand and orchid pointed Wu Long''s forehead, "I call Han Fei brother, you call him martial uncle, and then call me brother. Is this generation chaotic!"


    "Ah --"


    Wu Long recovered. Exclaimed and scratched his head, "what should I do? Martial uncle Han Fei is Grandpa''s disciple with high accomplishments. What''s my name? I''m so familiar with you. Do you want me to call you martial uncle? "


    "That''s not true!" Yun Peng quickly waved his hand, "I dare not be your martial uncle, otherwise, I will be scolded to death by the master!"


    "Well, don''t call me martial uncle, also called brother Xiaofei!" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt that wu long could not call himself martial uncle. Wu Long is the illegitimate son of Wu Jizi and long cuie. He is equal to himself according to his generation. However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Wu Jizi asked wu long to call Grandpa.


    If wu long calls his martial uncle, isn''t he equal to Wu Jizi.


    "So - okay?" Wu long looked at Han Fei with some surprise, some incredible. How did Han Fei suddenly become kind? Is it because he lost the fight that he listened to brother Yunpeng?


    When Han Fei fought with Yunpeng, wu long kept peeking. After the two suddenly stopped, wu long didn''t know who won and who lost.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As long as Han Fei doesn''t die, that''s OK.


    "Good! What''s wrong! In the future, our three brothers will fight the world together! " Yunpeng shook his fist excitedly, stretched out his left hand, hugged wu long, bent his right hand and wanted to hug Han Fei''s shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "--" Han Fei dodged without leaving any trace, took a big step and walked to his cave¡° You eight guard the cave. I''m going out to drink! "


    "Drink!"


    "Yes! Drink! "


    Hearing that Han Fei was going to drink, wu long was excited. To Han Fei''s surprise, Yunpeng was also very excited. Even, he licked his thin lips towards Han Fei.


    "--" Han Fei turned his head, got up and left quickly.

 Chapter 1762

    Han Fei likes drinking. Although he can''t drink much, he likes drinking and boasting.


    With bare arms, holding wine glasses and shouting wine, how wonderful it feels, how wonderful it is.


    It''s just that if someone drinks, it''s boring.


    "Drink!"


    Han Fei can''t remember which cup of spirit wine this is. He looks up and looks at Hua Yao. Han Fei wants to play rogue.


    Han Fei never dreamed that Yunpeng would be Hua Yao''s cousin. When he heard that Yunpeng was going to take him to his cousin''s cave for a drink, Han Fei just refused symbolically, and then half said yes.


    Yunpeng has long been a disaster to the country and the people. Will his sister be bad? Although she is a cousin, she should not look bad.


    Han Fei is even ready to become Yunpeng''s brother-in-law. No way, I''m so handsome. Women will like it when they see it.


    Han Fei still remembers that Wu Long was also very excited at that time, so he followed excitedly as soon as his head was hot.


    Facts have proved that blood is a strange thing.


    Yunpeng''s cousin is really beautiful. Moreover, it also belongs to the type of closing the moon and shame flowers, bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    Hua Yao!


    In the Xianzu, it seems that there are not many women like Hua Yao who are handsome, forthright, like drinking and reach the realm of Xianjun.


    When I saw Hua Yao. Han Fei''s eyes came out.


    But Hua Yao didn''t. After a little consternation, Hua Yao''s face was still hung with excited little flush.


    However, from Han Fei''s entering the cave to now, Hua Yao just repeatedly said two words to Han Fei - drink!


    It''s normal for the master to become a senior sister in the cultivation world.


    However, when facing Hua Yao, Han Fei was embarrassed and coy. Even, Han Fei felt guilty of having done something wrong.


    Hua Yao poured a cup and Han Fei drank one. Han Fei has a drink and Hua Yao continues to pour one.


    At first, Yunpeng drank with him. Later, Wu Long winked. After explaining, Yun Peng turned around. She blushed with shame and smiled with her beautiful little face.


    According to his accomplishments, Wu longben is not qualified to be on an equal footing with the three immortals. However, Wu Long''s identity is different. It''s reasonable to sit down and drink.


    Wu Long''s investigation on the relationship between Han Fei and Hua Yao''s mentors and apprentices is clear. Even Wu Longlian has collected a lot of lace news between the mentors and apprentices.


    Have an affair!


    When listening to his subordinates earlier, wu long was still skeptical. In Xianzu, when Hua Yao pursues Mo Liyou, it can be said that no one knows and knows.


    Even in private, some people teased Mo Xianer that he was so lucky to have such a good stepmother.


    However, after so many years, there has been no substantive progress between Hua Yao and Mo Liyou.


    Now, after Han Fei appeared, there was a saying that Hua Yao was ambiguous with Han Fei.


    It is said that Hua Yao met in Baihu pass, and Hua Yao took the initiative to take Han Fei as an apprentice.


    So far, no one has made it clear why Hua Yao took the initiative to recruit students.


    Hua Yao doesn''t lack disciples. Why did she choose Han Fei. Is this the so-called evil fate doomed?


    Later, Hua Yao and Han Fei went to Linglang Valley and wore the same clothes.


    Later, they arrived at the Xuanwu pass. When Han Fei started to kill, Hua Yao stood behind him.


    Han Fei and Hua Yao explore together in the underground passage from Shenwu mainland to Xiuxian mainland. Speaking of it, the two masters and disciples are also sad.


    However, no one expected that Han Fei would break through the realm of Jun level ancestors at such a fast speed.


    After Han Fei broke through to Jun level, their relationship changed.


    According to the truth, both Hua Yao and Han Fei should be happy.


    However, neither of them was happy.


    The reason why Hua Yao was angry was not that Han Fei''s cultivation became the same as himself, mainly because when Wu Jizi accepted his apprentice, Han Fei simply agreed excitedly.


    In front of so many people, Han Fei changed the court, which made Hua Yao lose face. Wu Jizi is ready to accept his disciples, but Hua Yao can''t stop him. However, acting is pretending. That''s not hard!


    After Hua Yao returned to the cave, the more she thought about it, the worse she felt.


    What''s this called!


    White eyed wolf!


    These days, whenever she thinks of Han Fei, Hua Yao is gnashing her teeth. Knowing that Han Fei would join the three ethnic groups alliance, Hua Yao was thinking about how to repair him when his disgusting face appeared in front of him.


    When she saw Han Fei, Hua Yao almost laughed.


    This bastard took the initiative to deliver it to the door. If he doesn''t repair him, he will live in vain.


    However, in front of Yunpeng and Wu Long, Hua Yao can''t show too clearly. So, take the wine pot and pour wine for Han Fei.


    Between Han Fei and Hua Yao, there are seven or eight rickety spirit wine pots.


    "Elder martial sister, have a drink!" Han Fei raised his neck and drank up the wine in the glass. With red cheeks, he picked up the spirit wine pot and filled a cup for Hua Yao.


    Hua Yao is old and promoted to the third grade immortal Jun early. According to the truth, Han Fei calls Hua Yao a senior sister. There is nothing wrong with her.


    But when women don''t like you. You are an immortal, and you are also sick.


    "OK, then have another drink with elder martial sister!" Hua Yao holds the spirit wine cup and stares at Han Fei gnashing her teeth. This hateful man was not sincere when he knelt in front of him to worship his teacher. Look at him now. After he was promoted to Sanpin Xianjun, he pulled thirty-six or eighty thousand.


    Han Fei mocked my age. He did it on purpose!


    Hum!


    We''re not finished!


    Hua Yao is very angry, but she can''t show it. So he poured another glass of spirit wine to Han Fei. Is drinking terrible? If you have two drinks and I have one, I don''t believe I can''t drink you!


    "Done!"


    Han Fei''s tongue was a little big and almost read the fourth sound. Fortunately, spirit wine blocked his mouth, so there was no shame.


    "Come again!" Hua Yao drank up the wine and picked up the spirit wine pot again - it''s empty!


    "Wu long, take the wine!"


    "No!" Wu Long stalled, "I came out in a hurry today. I didn''t expect to drink. I only brought so much. Senior, if you like to drink, shall I buy it now? "


    "What to buy?" Yunpeng raised his orchid finger and nodded Wu Long''s head¡° Are you silly? What time is it now? Still drinking! Besides, you came to my sister''s cave once just to drink? "


    Yunpeng drank the wine, and the original white skin has now become pink.


    Looking around, Yunpeng''s frowns and smiles always give people a sense of trance. How could there be such a beautiful man in the world!


    yes! Beautiful man. These two seemingly contradictory words, when combined, have no sense of conflict.


    "Don''t buy it, I have!" Han Fei and Hua Yao spoke in unison, with their eyes facing each other and sparks splashing everywhere.


    You think I''m afraid of you!


    Han Fei stared at Hua Yao and was angry. The woman can''t be too spoiled. The more she gives in, the more Hua Yao pushes her nose and face.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    The heart moves with the will. The storage ring glittered white, and four bottles of Remy horses were placed on the table of white jade.


    "A thousand cups of wine for a bosom friend! Elder martial sister Hua Yao, you know so much about wine and like it so much. Have you ever drunk this kind of best wine! "


    If you continue to drink spirit wine for three days and three nights, you and Hua Yao will not get drunk.


    Let''s have a third Plenary Session!


    First drink red, then white, and finally try some Shaoxing daughter honghuayao.


    "OK, come on!" Hua Yao stared at Remy Martin and agreed without hesitation. Although I don''t know what the red liquid is, but I''m a Xianjun. What can I do if I drink some wine¡° Younger martial brother Han Fei is proud of his horse''s hoof disease. Of course I want to congratulate him! "


    "How nice!"


    Yunpeng stared at Remy Martin''s frosted glass bottle, his eyes straight.


    "Brother Fei, what kind of wine is this? The bottles are so beautiful! "


    "--" Han Fei stumbled and almost fainted. Yun Peng is really a wonderful flower. Others like wine, but he actually likes glass bottles.


    Han Fei doesn''t like Remy Martin, a high-end foreign wine. The last time I was in zuwu mountain of the barbarians, the group led by Edward stored a lot of foreign wine.


    Because there are a lot of them, I saved some by hand. In Han Fei''s eyes. Although foreign wine looks good, it''s boring to drink, so I don''t bother to drink it at ordinary times.


    This kind of foreign wine tastes sweet and dizzy. When the wine strength comes up, it''s too late to relieve the wine.


    An immortal king like Hua Yao will not get drunk after drinking spirit wine. Too strong high alcohol, Huayao can quickly pour the alcohol out of the body. But foreign wine is different. It tastes good. Women must like the fragrance made of it.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Hua Yao poured a cup. Unable to stand the temptation, she raised her neck and poured the whole cup into her mouth.


    "I want a drink, too!" Yunpeng licked his tongue, smelled the fragrance and rubbed his hands. Some can''t wait.


    Hua Yao took an empty wine cup, looked at Han Fei, then looked at Yunpeng, poured a cup and handed it to Yunpeng.


    Such a good wine can''t be ruined by Han Fei. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s stare, Hua Yao would like to put away the bottle of wine. How wonderful it would be to pour a glass of red wine and drink it at night!


    However, Han Fei stared at the bottle and looked eager to drink. If he put away the red wine, Han Fei would not agree.


    "Save some for me!" Han Fei moved in his heart and put on an anxious look, "this wine is very expensive! Just have a drink each of you. Don''t drink too much! "


    "Sister, give me another drink. It''s delicious. The sweet taste seems to be mixed with hundreds of flowers. I''ve never seen this wine before! Sister, let''s drink quickly. After drinking, give me the bottle! "


    "--" Han Fei took it and rolled his eyes depressed, completely speechless.


    After a long time, what Yunpeng never forgets is the wine bottle. This is the ancestor of Remy Martin. If he can cross, he will strangle Yunpeng!


    "Good! Let''s drink! " Seeing Han Fei''s anxious appearance, Hua Yao was happy.


    Anyway, Han Fei was angry and anxious, and Hua Yao was happy. As for why, Hua Yao doesn''t dare.


    "Yes!" Yunpeng nodded, stepped forward quickly and pushed Han Fei aside. Staring at Remy Martin.


    "I want to drink too!" Wu long pushed Han Fei''s shoulder. "How many crystals a bottle, can you sell me a few bottles?"


    "Drink!" Han Fei turned his head and stared at Wu Long, raised his legs and stared at the dandy, "do you still want to think about it? Patients can''t drink, you know? Your -- "


    Wu Long''s face turned white when Han Fei wanted to reveal his secret. Quickly waved to stop, his cheeks trembled, and he almost knelt on the ground!


    "Look at your promise!" Han Fei stared at Wu Long and stifled his words at his mouth.


    "Brother Xiaofei, can you give me a bottle?" Seeing that Hua Yao and Yun Peng shared a bottle and didn''t invite themselves to participate, wu long was even more anxious¡° I''ll give you as many crystals as you say. I want to honor grandpa! "


    Wu Long said that Han Fei was not easy to do.


    If you don''t take it out, in case wu long talks nonsense in front of Wu Jizi. What about yourself? After all, they are related by blood. They are outsiders.


    "Here you are! Take it! Take it! Don''t bother me! " Han Fei took out two bottles. "You drink one and give the other to your grandpa. It''s agreed. You can''t say I gave it to you! This wine is very precious. There are only a few bottles in the whole Shenwu continent! "


    "Sent me?" Wu long can''t believe it. In his impression, Han Fei was very stingy. He took all his fairy treasures and the treasures he gave. Now, Han Fei is suddenly generous, but wu long is a little hard to believe.


    However, the two bottles of Remy Martin in his hand are true.


    The frosted glass bottle is slightly cool. This feeling is very different from the smoothness of the jade bottle.


    "Then give me two fairy treasures!" Han Fei glared at Wu Long and stretched out his hand to beg!


    "No!" Wu Long was startled, put out his tongue and ran away.


    Hua Yao''s cave is really big. The place to entertain Han Fei should be her living room. The big cave is hundreds of square meters in size. Along the foot of the cave, there are clear streams flowing. On the edge of the stream, many precious flowers were planted.


    The whole cave was filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    "Give me another bottle!" When Han Fei was slightly stunned, Hua Yao''s slender palm stretched out in front of him.


    Han Fei came back and looked at Hua Yao. The white and red skin, the red lips slightly open, and the look of pretending to be angry and coquettish give full play to the charm of a mature woman.


    "Drink slowly!" Han Fei seems to have been filled with ecstasy soup, and takes out a bottle of Remy horse and puts it on Hua Yao''s hand. Their fingers touched slightly, and Han Fei''s mood was slightly rippling.


    Beast! Beast!


    Han Fei, what are you thinking! Hua Yao used to be your senior teacher, but now she is also your senior sister. How can you think nonsense!


    Heart clearing formula!


    Heart clearing formula!


    Han Fei quickly chanted the heart clearing formula to calm his mood.


    "Give me another bottle!" A moment later, Hua Yao''s slender palm appeared again. Similarly, Yunpeng''s two hands, each holding an empty wine bottle, looked at himself.


    Are you sick!


    Han Fei took out two more bottles of Remy horses and threw them to Hua Yao and Yunpeng.


    Drink!


    You can have as much as you want!


    Han Fei''s mouth showed a bad smile. Hua Yao and Yun Peng begged for Remy Martin one after another, and Han Fei was satisfied. With the passage of time, Han Fei can obviously feel Hua Yao''s intoxication.


    Um! The time is ripe to do it. So Han Fei smiled and moved to the place where Hua Yao was!

 Chapter 1763

    "Poop!"


    Hua Yao fell down. Han Fei stretched out his arms and hugged Hua Yao.


    "Poop!" Yunpeng also fell down and hit wu long. They were vertical and horizontal, soft and lying on the ground.


    "Snore -- snore --"


    Wu long turned over and pushed Yun Peng away. His body bent in pain and snored one after another.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Hua Yao also fell asleep, lying on Han Fei''s legs with her cheeks facing Han Fei''s abdomen.


    Han feiduan sat there and pushed Hua Yao''s shoulder with both hands, "elder martial sister Hua Yao! Elder martial sister Hua Yao! "


    "Yunpeng! How are you? "


    "Bruce Lee, get up and help me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shouting one by one, no one paid attention to Han Fei. On the contrary, their breathing became more intense.


    "Luohan, it''s really an ancient strange square. Even Xianjun can''t resist it!" Remy Martin looks good and its fragrance is tempting, but it won''t make immortal kings like Hua Yao and Yun Peng drunk.


    The bottle is Remy Martin''s bottle. The wine has been changed.


    This arhat can''t be regarded as wine. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as the magic incense of the cultivation world. Little different is that this arhat is not a gas. It''s a liquid.


    Luohan fell down from the Dan tablet. In the past, when he was in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei tried to deploy, but he never came in handy.


    Last time at the white tiger pass, Han Fei wanted to pour Arhats for Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. After thinking about it, Han Fei gave up the idea. After all, at that time, there was only the later stage of Mahayana, in case you couldn''t get a crush on Zhu Ba and Gou Qi. Don''t you want to die.


    Besides, old people like Zhu Ba and Gou Qi are not interested in some novel things, but will be vigilant. Finally, Han Fei gave up the idea.


    Today''s situation is just right.


    Hua Yao is angry. Wu Long has something on his mind. Yunpeng has just passed the pass. In addition, the three are young people and like strange things, so Han Fei took out Remy Martin foreign wine to tease the temptation.


    After finding that the three were interested, Han Fei took out the real Luohan and coaxed the three to drink.


    Now, the whole cave is quiet.


    After shouting several times, Hua Yao didn''t respond. Han Fei raised his hand, pinched Hua Yao''s delicate nose and twisted it around. Then pinch her face again!


    "Han Fei -- I''ll kill you --"


    "Don''t run! Get down! "


    Hua Yao''s face is now red and hot. After being pinched by Han Fei, she turns her body and waves her arms to curse.


    "Shit!"


    Han Fei raised his legs, kicked Hua Yao''s waist and rolled his eyes. This woman is really vindictive!


    "OK! not so bad! After drinking wine, I didn''t become a big mouth flower demon! "


    Staring at Hua Yao, Han Fei thought of different space. Hua Yao''s phantom split, once entered a different space. That time, Hua Yao almost killed herself.


    Some things are really wonderful. I never thought that I would have such a complex relationship with Hua Yao before.


    enemy? Master and apprentice? Elder martial sister and younger martial brother? Or the enemy?


    Although Luohan is powerful, it doesn''t make Hua Yao unconscious all the time. Similarly, Yunpeng will not always be so drunk!


    As the saying goes, everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk. In front of these three, there are actually a lot of things to worry about. After drinking Luohan, I''m not like ordinary people.


    Han Fei now understands the real benefits of Luohan.


    Han Fei was puzzled when he first found the strange formula of Luohan pour.


    Why should a man of truth practice his body and try his best to drink too much?


    Now, Han Fei understands. No matter how high the cultivation is, and no matter how old or young, they have their own worries. In the eyes of the common people in the world, they look unattainable, like monks who don''t eat human fireworks. Their inner pain and loneliness are better than ordinary people.


    Ordinary people suffer and feel uncomfortable. They can cry loudly.


    Ordinary people are angry and can vent wantonly.


    For ordinary people, happiness, anger, sadness, eating, drinking and Lazar can be shown. In their nearly 100 years, enjoyment occupied everything.


    The unhappiness of ordinary people mainly comes from gain and loss and love.


    Practitioners are different. All their emotions must be hidden in the depths of their hearts. Keep a cold and firm heart, coupled with a fixed expression face, they pursue ruthlessness and lustlessness, and pursue immortality.


    When one day the breakthrough fails and Shouyuan runs out, and then look back on their long life, practitioners will find that their life is actually only so boring and simple.


    Improve cultivation, collect natural materials and earth treasures, fight to kill, and then practice in isolation.


    Is such a day worth anything. No one has discussed it. Just like the ancient men farming and women weaving, it has become a fixed routine and mode of life.


    "No! No! I don''t want to die -- "


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha! I succeeded! "


    Yunpeng, not far away, suddenly sat up with his eyes closed and his face full of sweat. Waving his arm, he roared in horror, relieved and ecstatic a moment later, and then fell down with a puff.


    Han Fei was startled.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei''s right hand stopped at Hua Yao''s Bo neck. He saw that Hua Yao''s cheeks were crimson and wanted to ripen cherries. Han Fei wanted to help Hua Yao untie his collar. By Yunpeng, Han Fei''s muscles were tight and he almost peed!


    Yunpeng lay down on the ground with his legs on all sides. Where was the elegance like before. At the moment, Yunpeng''s sleeping posture is very male, his hands and feet stretch out, bold and unrestrained.


    Han Fei is sure that Yunpeng hasn''t slept like this since he was a child. Such a sleeping position only belongs to the mountain village man. How can it appear on such an excellent young man as Yunpeng!


    Whether in the Shenwu continent or in the secular world. The more outstanding a person is. The greater the responsibility, the more uncomfortable it is to live.


    Yunpeng is so young and the senior master is Wu Jizi''s senior brother. It can be imagined that the burden on Yunpeng''s heart must be very heavy.


    At ordinary times, this burden is hidden in Yunpeng''s subconscious. Now, Yunpeng has been released. Therefore, Yunpeng is sleeping calmly. Even the snoring that shouldn''t appear on him is very loud.


    "No! I''m a man! "


    "Don''t go! Please, I''m really a man. I''ll be fine! "


    "Why! It''s not fair to me! "


    "Woo woo..."


    Wu Long cried, like a pupil who can''t do his homework. At the moment, he is so helpless.


    Compared with Hua Yao and Yun Peng, what Wu Long bears is not envy and admiration, but the suspicious eyes and sarcastic words of others.


    Perhaps no one has ever paid attention to Wu Long''s body.


    However, wu long would not think so.


    This symbol of a man''s logo doesn''t work. It''s more painful than the disabled who lack arms and legs. The best age in life, but encountered such a thing. For ordinary people, I''m afraid I''ve collapsed.


    Although wu long did not collapse, his heart had developed in a distorted direction.


    "Alas!" Han Fei looked at Hua Yao''s face and then at Wu Long, who closed his eyes and cried bitterly. His heart suddenly became soft¡° It seems that the thief God sent me to Shenwu mainland to save them! "


    "Wu Long is really pathetic! Forget it, help him. It''s not a big deal! " Han Fei looked away from Hua Yao''s face and raised his legs in the direction of Wu long.


    Hua Yao''s cave is very imposing.


    In front of this cave, it covers the largest area, similar to the location of the secular commercial housing living room.


    Enter the cave and walk more than ten meters, which is the current position. Around the oval living room, there are many delicate caves. Han Fei counted them. There are five altogether.


    The cave directly facing the entrance should be the place where Hua Yao usually lives. When you get close, you can smell bursts of fragrance.


    "This cave can''t!" Han Fei carried wu long like a dead dog, shook his head, turned and walked to the first cave on his right.


    Entering the cave, Han Fei saw the alchemy furnace. The antique alchemy furnace occupied the middle of the cave. It''s just that the alchemy furnace is brand new.


    "I can''t make alchemy. I also set up an alchemy furnace for decoration. Women, sometimes it''s vanity. Why bother! "


    Han Fei looked at him a little, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Thick dust has accumulated on the alchemy furnace. It is obvious that it has not been used for a long time. Based on this, it can be inferred that Hua Yao did not understand alchemy. In other words, although Hua Yao can refine pills, he can only refine extremely ordinary pills.


    A real alchemist will never leave the alchemy furnace in the cave.


    Han Fei had a lot of contact with Hua Yao, and didn''t smell the smell of herbal fireworks from her.


    In addition to the alchemy furnace, some herbs were placed beside the wall of the stone cave. Han Fei looked around a little and didn''t see the particularly precious herb, but. The price of these herbs is not low in Xiuxian mainland.


    However, these herbs are still common among the mountains, rivers, plants and trees in Shenwu mainland!


    "Clean it. It''s barely usable. Elder martial sister Hua Yao is really lazy. The cave for alchemy is so sloppy. No wonder my brother-in-law of the spirit family didn''t dare to provoke her! "


    Han Fei puts wu long in the place of the other party''s medicine and displays the Lingshui formula. Increase the humidity of the cave, and then use the law of wind to erase the dust of the cave.


    "The alchemy furnace is in the middle, and some of it takes up space! Forget it, I can''t help it. Take it! " Helping others is the foundation of happiness. The sleeves of Han Fei''s Taoist robe are rolled up and the alchemy furnace is included in the storage ring.


    "For those who can''t refine pills. It must be painful to see the alchemy furnace every day. Now, I have helped elder martial sister Hua Yao relieve her pain. She will be very happy in the future! "


    "No thanks! If you promise by example - cough - forget it! I Han Fei is not the kind of person who forgets his righteousness at the sight of color! "


    "I operated on Wu Long, but I received Hua Yao''s Alchemy stove. This favor should be returned by Wu Long!"


    "Yes! I didn''t take the alchemy stove, but wu long gave it to me! "


    "Bruce Lee gave me a gift. My brother doesn''t want it. It seems wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei muttered as he prepared. In less than a quarter of an hour, the layout of the cave was the same as that of the mourning hall. White gauze was pasted around the cave.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t know much about western medicine, he studies Chinese medicine very thoroughly. However, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine must follow a principle.


    Once you see blood, you must wrap it up as soon as possible and isolate the dust, otherwise the wound is easy to get bad.


    Facing the conditions here, Han Fei can only do this step.


    In Han Fei''s storage ring, there are emergency drugs for the Dragon protection family to go out to perform tasks. Hemostatic dressing is not a problem. The simple disposable operating table is also in Han Fei''s storage ring.


    Han Fei took out an operating bed, put it skillfully, and then took out the simple equipment for surgery and put it within reach.


    "Well! It''s almost ready for surgery! "


    Han Fei checked twice and took out several jade bottles. After confirming that there was no omission, Han Fei went to Wu Long who was sleeping in the corner of the wall.


    Soon, the sound of stainless steel knives and scissors came from the cave!


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei performed the operation, Lin youyou was refining his soul with sweat on his forehead.


    Now. Lin youyou''s face was pale. Her pretty face had become bloodless because of continuous soul refining.


    There are more than ten broken swords at Lin youyou''s feet. Some of the broken sword tips even hit the bluestone hundreds of meters away, or plunged into the thick pines and cypresses.


    Come on!


    Long chou''er clenched his fist and his palms were sweating. It seemed that he was more nervous than Lin youyou.


    What is alchemy? Long Chou Er doesn''t understand it very well. However, from the attitude of Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye, it seems that this spirit refining is very important. Otherwise, the three Royal ancestors will not signal Lin youyou to insist one after another.


    Ten times of soul refining, only half a chance of success.


    Even in the Shenwu continent, soul refining has been lost for nearly a thousand years. Now, the little girl Lin youyou said she could practice spirit. It''s hard for Wu Jizi to be surprised.


    No matter what weapon, it has grade. Even if the grade can be improved, it is not unlimited. When a certain weapon has reached its limit in one world. If you want to improve the combat effectiveness of weapons again, just find an alchemist and use the alchemy method.


    However, soul refining is not making pancakes and fruits. Once it fails, the weapons will disappear.


    For ordinary monks, most of the weapons used come from the outside. But for the ancestors above Zun level, when they fight, they mostly use their own refined immortal treasure.


    These immortal treasures, from the beginning of refining success, have already had spirituality, and then, like a baby, they are bred in the monk''s body.


    Once the refining fails, it will change back to cause weapon damage. Even some weapons will disappear.


    Therefore, although Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang are very interested in soul refining, they are not willing to test Lin youyou with their own weapons.


    If Lin youYou can really practice spirit, no matter which ethnic group gets it, it will cause a sensation.


    As the ancestor of the spirit clan, man Tiangang became very excited when he heard the spirit refining.


    "Xiaowa, if you can''t insist, don''t refine your soul! Well, I''ll take you as an apprentice. "


    "You are a man!" On Huang Ye''s thin face, a trace of disdain flashed, "I accept long chou''er, of course I can also accept her! Man Tiangang, don''t dream! "


    "Canopy -"


    Maybe the yellow leaf''s voice was too high. The short sword in Lin youyou''s hand shook violently, then suddenly became bright and broke with a bang!


    Failed!


    Lin youyou failed again!


    According to Wu Jizi''s words, Lin youyou has lost his last chance to live, so Wu Jizi raised his palm, looked cold and grabbed Lin youyou''s tianlinggai

 Chapter 1764

    "You can''t kill me!" Lin youyou''s face was pale, but he was not flustered at all. He stared at Wu Jizi and shouted, "my man Han Fei can refine souls!"


    Wu Jizi''s palm stopped and stared at Lin youyou with surprise in his eyes.


    "Han Fei knows how to refine spirit?" Pretty Tiangang and Huang Ye were equally frightened and looked at Lin youyou with a tight expression.


    "Yes!" Lin youyou bit his lips, "I''m his apprentice. Although I failed, my man is sure to succeed. "


    If Lin youyou knew that Han Fei was already Wu Jizi''s apprentice, she would not tell the secret of Han Fei''s soul refining. Now, his life is in the hands of the old man. Lin youYou can''t think of so much.


    When Lin youyou wants to come, the Shenwu mainland is so big that Wu Jizi wants to catch Han Fei, but it''s not so easy. As long as you don''t die for the time being, you can escape.


    "You said Han Fei, but Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch?"


    After a little meditation, Wu Jizi carefully verified the situation. Shenwu mainland is vast and sparsely populated, and the possibility of duplicate names still exists.


    "Of course!" Wu Jizi''s palm was not photographed, and his life was saved for the time being. Infer from the old man''s words. He seems to know Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch. Lin youyou thought for a while and nodded firmly and definitely¡° My man Han Fei is less than 30 years old and is already in the late stage of Mahayana. You don''t even know. He echoes all the time in the barbarians. I just stopped, not afraid of death, but to remind you not to be careless. Lost his life. "


    "You may not know that Han Fei likes me very much. If you kill me, he will avenge me. By then. It''s too late for you to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. "


    "Really?" The muscles on Wu Jizi''s face twitched and almost laughed¡° So you four all know Han Fei? "


    Wu Jizi looked around and had an obvious intention to inquire.


    "Yes!" Long chou''er frowned and arched his hand.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After the ghost princess and the soul emperor looked at each other, they nodded one after another. However, when they nodded, they both gave Lin youyou a white look.


    fool! Ghost princess really wants to go up and plug Lin youyou''s mouth. This silly woman can''t say anything. Didn''t she see that the old ancestor was interested in Han Feilian''s inspiration?


    "Then you all come from the same place!" Wu Jizi, an old fox, glanced. It has been seen that Lin youyou''s city hall is not deep.


    "Of course! Otherwise, how could Han Fei pursue me! I''m not afraid to tell you that my man Han Fei is now the patriarch of the barbarians. As long as he shouts, the barbarians will be killed immediately. You''d better not hurt me, otherwise, my man Han Fei will not let you go! "


    Lin youyou still has no bottom in his heart. These great friars are always happy and angry. In case you say something wrong, it''s normal to raise your hand and slap yourself to death.


    After listening to Lin youyou''s answer, Wu Jizi smiled, "you come with me!"


    "No!" Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other and objected coldly.


    "She can''t go with you!" Huang Ye looked straight at Wu Jizi, "Han Fei is already in the fairy family. How can she go to the fairy family again."


    "Han Fei is in Xianzu?" Lin youyou lost his voice and exclaimed, and his pretty face suddenly became bloodless. Even Lin youyou''s body trembled because of worry and tension.


    At the moment, Lin youyou''s head is buzzing. Think about what I said just now. I really want to bite off my tongue and kill myself immediately.


    However, biting off your tongue still can''t solve the problem!


    "I was talking nonsense just now. Han Fei can''t refine spirit! In fact, Han Fei and I are not familiar. Just now, I was afraid of you killing me, so I talked nonsense! "


    "Well, if you want to kill me, kill me. Lin youyou is definitely not the kind of greedy and afraid of death!"


    "Really, I have nothing to do with Han Fei! I am so beautiful, how can I like Han Fei! "


    ¡­¡­


    Because of anxiety, Lin youyou subconsciously wants to make up for his mistakes. However, in front of an old monster like Wu Jizi, Lin youyou''s little thought will only add laughter.


    "I''m Han Fei''s master. Why can''t I take her away? As you heard just now, she is Han Fei''s woman. Now I take her back to the cave and let her get together with Han Fei. Why not? "


    "--" Lin youyou opens his mouth and stares at Wu Jizi. He is surprised and speechless. Although I still don''t know the old man''s name. I don''t know what cultivation is. However, judging from his speech and behavior, he must be a big man.


    The cultivation of this great man is so high that he can''t reach it. They want to know something, and naturally someone provides information for free. When Wu Jizi said these words, he didn''t look at Lin youyou at all. His eyes fell on Huang Ye and man Tiangang, and his eyes smiled contemptuously.


    Wu Jizi''s reason really holds water. As for what Wu Jizi did with Lin Youyou, Huang Ye and man Tiangang didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t kill me!" Lin youyou''s face was pale, but he was not flustered at all. He stared at Wu Jizi and shouted, "my man Han Fei can refine souls!"


    Wu Jizi''s palm stopped and stared at Lin youyou with surprise in his eyes.


    "Han Fei knows how to refine spirit?" Pretty Tiangang and Huang Ye were equally frightened and looked at Lin youyou with a tight expression.


    "Yes!" Lin youyou bit his lips, "I''m his apprentice. Although I failed, my man is sure to succeed. "


    If Lin youyou knew that Han Fei was already Wu Jizi''s apprentice, she would not tell the secret of Han Fei''s soul refining. Now? His life was pinched in front of the old man. Lin youyou couldn''t think of so much.


    When Lin youyou wants to come, the Shenwu mainland is so big that Wu Jizi wants to catch Han Fei, but it''s not so easy. As long as you don''t die for the time being, you can escape.


    "You said Han Fei, but Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch?"


    After a little meditation, Wu Jizi carefully verified the situation. Shenwu mainland is vast and sparsely populated, and the possibility of duplicate names still exists.


    "Of course!" Wu Jizi''s palm didn''t say "you can''t kill me!" Lin youyou''s face was pale, but he was not flustered at all. He stared at Wu Jizi and shouted, "my man Han Fei can refine souls!"


    Wu Jizi''s palm stopped and stared at Lin youyou with surprise in his eyes.


    "Han Fei knows how to refine spirit?" Pretty Tiangang and Huang Ye were equally frightened and looked at Lin youyou with a tight expression.


    "Yes!" Lin youyou bit his lips, "I''m his apprentice. Although I failed, my man is sure to succeed. "


    If Lin youyou knew that Han Fei was already Wu Jizi''s apprentice, she would not tell the secret of Han Fei''s soul refining. Now, his life is in the hands of the old man. Lin youYou can''t think of so much.


    Lin youyou wants to come. The Shenwu mainland is so big that it''s not so easy for Wu Jizi to catch Han Fei. As long as you don''t die for the time being, you can escape.


    "You said Han Fei, but Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch?"


    After a little meditation, Wu Jizi carefully verified the situation. Shenwu mainland is vast and sparsely populated, and the possibility of duplicate names still exists.


    "Of course!" Wu Jizi''s palm was not photographed, and his life was saved for the time being. Judging from the old man''s words, he seems to know Han Fei, the barbarian patriarch. Lin youyou thought for a while and nodded firmly and definitely¡° My man Han Fei is less than 30 years old and is already in the late stage of Mahayana. You don''t even know. He echoes all the time in the barbarians. I just stopped to see, not afraid of death, but to remind you. Don''t lose your life because of carelessness. "


    "You may not know that Han Fei likes me very much. If you kill me, he will avenge me. By then. It''s too late for you to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. "


    "Really?" The muscles on Wu Jizi''s face twitched and almost laughed¡° So you four all know Han Fei? "


    Wu Jizi looked around and had an obvious intention to inquire.


    "Yes!" Long chou''er frowned and arched his hand.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After the ghost princess and the soul emperor looked at each other, they nodded one after another. However, when they nodded, they both gave Lin youyou a white look.


    fool! Ghost princess really wants to go up and plug Lin youyou''s mouth. This silly woman can''t say anything. Didn''t she see that the old ancestor was interested in Han Feilian''s inspiration?


    "Then you all come from the same place!" Wu Jizi is an old fox. Glancing at him, he can see that Lin youyou''s city is not deep.


    "Of course! Otherwise, how could Han Fei pursue me! I''m not afraid to tell you that my man Han Fei is now the patriarch of the barbarians. As long as he shouts, the barbarians will be killed immediately. You''d better not hurt me, otherwise. My man Han Fei will not let you go! "


    Lin youyou still has no bottom in his heart. These great friars are always happy and angry. In case you say something wrong, it''s normal to raise your hand and slap yourself to death.


    After listening to Lin youyou''s answer, Wu Jizi smiled, "you come with me!"


    "No!" Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other and objected coldly.


    "She can''t go with you!" Huang Ye looks straight at Wu Jizi¡° Han Fei is already in Xianzu. How can she go to Xianzu again? "


    "Han Fei is in Xianzu?" Lin youyou lost his voice and exclaimed, and his pretty face suddenly became bloodless. Even Lin youyou''s body trembled because of worry and tension.


    Now. Lin youyou''s head is buzzing. Think about what I said just now. I really want to bite off my tongue and kill myself immediately.


    However, biting off your tongue still can''t solve the problem!


    "I was talking nonsense just now. Han Fei can''t refine spirit! In fact, Han Fei and I are not familiar. Just now, I was afraid of you killing me, so I talked nonsense! "


    "Well, if you want to kill me, kill me. Lin youyou is definitely not the kind of greedy and afraid of death!"


    "Really, I have nothing to do with Han Fei! I am so beautiful, how can I like Han Fei! "


    ¡­¡­


    Because of anxiety, Lin youyou subconsciously wants to make up for his mistakes. However, in front of an old monster like Wu Jizi, Lin youyou''s little thought will only add laughter.


    "I''m Han Fei''s master. Why can''t I take her away? As you heard just now, she is Han Fei''s woman. Now I take her back to the cave and let her get together with Han Fei. Why not? "


    "--" Lin youyou opens his mouth and stares at Wu Jizi. He is surprised and speechless. Although I still don''t know the old man''s name and cultivation, I don''t know. However, judging from his speech and behavior, he must be a big man.


    The cultivation of this great man is so high that he can''t reach it. They want to know something, and naturally someone provides information for free. When Wu Jizi said these words. He didn''t look at Lin youyou at all. His eyes fell on Huang Ye and man Tiangang, and his eyes smiled contemptuously.


    Wu Jizi''s reason really holds water. As for what Wu Jizi did with Lin Youyou, Huang Ye and man Tiangang didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao, he echoed all over the barbarians. I just stopped to see, not afraid of death, but to remind you not to lose your life because of carelessness. "


    "You may not know that Han Fei likes me very much. If you kill me, he will avenge me. By then. It''s too late for you to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. "


    "Really?" The muscles on Wu Jizi''s face twitched and almost laughed¡° So you four all know Han Fei? "


    Wu Jizi looked around. The meaning of inquiry is obvious.


    "Yes!" Long chou''er frowned and arched his hand.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After the ghost princess and the soul emperor looked at each other, they nodded one after another. However, when they nodded, they both gave Lin youyou a white look.


    fool! Ghost princess really wants to go up and plug Lin youyou''s mouth. This silly woman can''t say anything. Didn''t she see that the old ancestor was interested in Han Feilian''s inspiration?


    "Then you all come from the same place!" Wu Jizi is an old fox. Glancing at him, he can see that Lin youyou''s city is not deep.


    "Of course! Otherwise, how could Han Fei pursue me! I''m not afraid to tell you that my man Han Fei is now the patriarch of the barbarians. As long as he shouts, the barbarians will be killed immediately. You''d better not hurt me, otherwise, my man Han Fei will not let you go! "


    Lin youyou still has no bottom in his heart. These great friars are always happy and angry. In case you say something wrong, it''s normal to raise your hand and slap yourself to death.


    After listening to Lin youyou''s answer, Wu Jizi smiled, "you come with me!"


    "No!" Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other and objected coldly.


    "She can''t go with you!" Huang Ye looked straight at Wu Jizi, "Han Fei is already in the fairy family. How can she go to the fairy family again."


    "Han Fei is in Xianzu?" Lin youyou lost his voice and exclaimed, and his pretty face suddenly became bloodless. Even Lin youyou''s body trembled because of worry and tension.


    At the moment, Lin youyou''s head is buzzing. Think about what I said just now. I really want to bite off my tongue and kill myself immediately.


    However, biting off your tongue still can''t solve the problem!


    "I was talking nonsense just now. Han Fei can''t refine spirit! In fact, Han Fei and I are not familiar. Just now, I was afraid of you killing me, so I talked nonsense! "


    "Well, if you want to kill me, kill me. Lin youyou is definitely not the kind of greedy and afraid of death!"


    "Really, I have nothing to do with Han Fei! I am so beautiful, how can I like Han Fei! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1765

    In the next scene, wu long seemed to have a dream.


    The eight girls he had given Han Fei came in and stood in front of him in line. Their Taoist robes were a little messy. Even there were some scars on their faces and arms.


    The eight girls were bought by Wu long at a high price. They were all girls from poor families. Although the cultivation is average, she is beautiful.


    Wu Long was embarrassed when he saw eight girls. If you were not a normal man before, now. I''m afraid I''m not a man anymore.


    Beast! Han Fei, an animal, actually abused women so much. He was so rude to the eight girls he had carefully selected. It must be because of drinking too much, Han Feicai¡ª¡ª


    incorrect!


    Han Fei said earlier. Did he have time to sleep in order to operate on himself? Where does he have time to play with these eight girls?


    liar! Does it take so long for your own operation? Han Fei must feel guilty and worried about his revenge, so he said that!


    "Wu long, give these girls back to you. Now they are all your women. If I''m right. After this time, at least two or three of them are pregnant with your child. "


    Han Fei opened his mouth with a serious voice and no smile on his face.


    "My woman -"


    Wu Long stopped crying and stared at Han Fei, shouting at the top of his voice. It''s bullying. What does Han Fei think of himself? He ruined the eight girls, but now he wants to plant them for himself. Moreover, he wants to be a cheap father!


    "I fought with you!"


    At this moment, wu long didn''t care about anything. He raised his right hand and was ready to cast spells immediately, and then worked hard with Han Fei.


    I''m like this. How can I spoil eight girls? If you have the ability to get eight girls pregnant, do you still need to try your best to please Han Fei?


    Han Fei is too much!


    He actually blamed himself for his own sins. He really thought he was easy to bully, didn''t he?


    Spell it!


    Even if he was shot dead by Han Fei, he would fight! As a man, always have your own dignity.


    If he dies, second aunt long cuie and third aunt long Cuixiang will tear Han Fei into eight pieces. I just died a few days first!


    However, wu long is still a little unwilling. After living for so many years, I don''t know what women are like. In the underworld, I don''t know if I will be laughed at by the devil.


    "Yes, your woman!"


    This time. Before Han Fei spoke, Yunpeng spoke. The slender palm patted the shoulder of the five dragon pill. The delicate white alchemy was slightly red and said, "Bruce Lee, congratulations. Han Fei''s eyes have cured you of your problem! "


    "Cured! ha-ha! Cured! "


    Wu Long laughed angrily, stared at Yunpeng and roared, "is it a cure when everything is gone? Brother Yunpeng, don''t be fooled by Han Fei. He is a liar! "


    "Everything?" Yunpeng was stunned and stared at Wu Long and asked¡° Bruce Lee, are you still awake? Han Fei didn''t cut anything! "


    In order to prove his judgment, Yunpeng''s eyes fell on Wu Long''s key position.


    "Bruce Lee, you spoiled eight girls before. It was too intense and tired, so you didn''t feel it, did you? That''s right. You took medicine and roared wildly. You really can''t remember clearly! "


    "Wu Long stopped laughing.


    Since I met Yunpeng, the good-looking big brother around hasn''t deceived himself. Look at his serious face, no different from before.


    Yun Peng''s accomplishments have not been sealed. Han Fei didn''t put a fairy sword around his neck. It is certain that Yunpeng is not threatened.


    Besides, Yunpeng is also the Sanpin Xianjun, and he is the strongest among the Sanpin Xianjun. I''m afraid Han Fei also threatens him!


    Wu Long couldn''t help but move in his heart. He held his breath and forced himself to be calm. Check your body by using the exercise method.


    A moment later, Wu Long stopped crying. Even his tearful little face became as red as a pig''s liver.


    It''s still there.


    No cut! Thank God, it''s still there!


    Is what Yunpeng said true?


    Wu Long''s eyes fell on the eight girls. Although he didn''t understand very much, he could feel that the eight girls looked at themselves, full of fear.


    incorrect!


    Not entirely fear, but also the awe and happiness after being conquered, and even looking forward to being conquered again.


    Broken melon! Wu long can still tell the difference between girls and women. Just. Wu Long still doesn''t know what happened before. Inside my head, it seems that I was washed by water. I didn''t leave any deep impression on what happened after I was drunk yesterday.


    When I saw eight girls. Some vague figures appeared in my mind.


    The memory of monks in the later period of Mahayana can not be erased by ordinary people. Even if Han Fei harmed himself, he couldn''t ask his ancestors above Zun level to clear his memory in Shenwu mainland.


    "What about failure?" Wu Long is sorry to ask Han Fei. Because previously, he had always regarded Han Fei as his enemy. Turn your head and ask Yunpeng with undulating chest.


    "I don''t know exactly. After getting drunk, about more than an hour later, I woke up. At this time, I heard your voice very different -- "


    When Yunpeng said these words, he seemed to have done something wrong. Look at Wu Long and the eight girls, three of whom are ashamed to lower their heads and pinch the corners of their clothes at a loss.


    "This --"


    No matter how stupid Wu Long is, he knows what''s going on with the strange voice. No wonder his voice is dry and uncomfortable. It turns out that¡ª¡ª


    Fantasized about countless times, did it really happen?


    I''m not ready yet. Then he had a bad relationship with these eight girls.


    "That''s what you did!" Seeing that Wu Long was still skeptical, Han Fei snorted coldly, "do you think you left it?"


    This time, Wu Long doesn''t have to look at it, because the blood is scattered. Now no matter how you look at it, it seems to have nothing to do with yourself. Smell it. That''s clearly the girl''s blood!


    Did you really do it?


    What he had been longing for for for a long time came true so quickly. He was not prepared at all. Wu Long couldn''t accept it.


    Han Fei did operate on himself.


    However, the process of the operation is not as they imagined.


    It''s strange. After the operation, why don''t you even have any scars on your body?


    "I was wrong!" Wu Long raised his head and looked at Han Fei shyly. "Brother Xiaofei, can you tell me the truth?"


    "I''m not your brother. You just wanted to kill me!" Han Fei''s face was cold and unhappy.


    "Martial uncle Xiaofei, tell me! I didn''t know and offended you just now. Will you forgive me? You say, I''ll repay you as much as I want, okay? "


    "That''s about the same!" Han Fei was happy to hear that Wu Long was going to report himself. The donkey''s face was full of smiles, coughed twice, and talked about the process of the operation!

 Chapter 1766

    Han Fei talks casually, but wu long is shocked. However, this process is flawless.


    Starting from the possible root causes, analyze the causes layer by layer, and finally find an appropriate solution, perfect and impeccable.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice, indicating that wu long could repay him.


    "Here you are!" Wu Long generously removed his finger''s storage ring, erased the mark of divine knowledge, respectfully put it in Han Fei''s palm, and said excitedly, "there are crystal stones, immortal treasures and some natural materials and earth treasures in this storage ring. This time, brother Xiaofei let me find a man''s self-esteem and self-confidence. It''s right to pay back handsomely! "


    "You''re so polite!" The storage ring falls into the palm of his hand. Han Fei''s divine knowledge peeps at the storage ring. The crystal is bright. There are a lot of good things¡° It''s a family. I don''t want you to be so polite. When asked by the head of Wan Yizu, it''s hard for me to answer as an apprentice! "


    "You don''t have to answer, I''ll tell Grandpa!" Wu Long patted his chest and promised¡° Brother Xiaofei, you helped me solve a big problem. I thank you all my life! In the future, if someone dares to bully you, I will be the first to rush up and beat him! "


    "If Yunpeng bullies me, will you beat me?" Han Fei blinked and smiled.


    "Beat!" Wu Long nodded firmly, "but I can''t fight! Both of you are Xianjun. Where can I fight? "


    "Bruce Lee, don''t lose heart! Your natural blood is different from ordinary people. If you hadn''t been affected by physical problems, you might have entered the realm of Xianjun! "


    Yunpeng patted wu long on the shoulder and whispered comfort.


    "Well! That''s true! " Wu Long said confidently, "after the alliance of the three ethnic groups, I immediately closed the door. If I don''t enter the realm of Xianjun, I won''t come out! When I become Xianjun, our three brothers will start a career together. Find the fairy palace and enter the fairy palace! "


    Wu Long''s face was filled with self-confidence and pride. Gan Yun said some dreams that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    Yunpeng should be with, and Han Fei looks at the baby in the storage ring.


    "You can''t shut up!" A moment later, Han Fei interrupted Wu Long''s words, "your problem is not good yet!"


    "--" a basin of cold water poured down and a stiff smile hung on Wu Long''s face.


    "No good?" Yunpeng was also stunned and looked at Han Fei with doubts. "Bruce Lee is alive and well now. Why hasn''t he been well yet!"


    "Can''t I?" Wu Long was almost crying, and his voice trembled for confirmation.


    "That''s not true!" Han Fei waved his hand, "my treatment plan is perfect! You don''t have to worry about the original problem, but it may take some time for you to fully recover. Moreover, during this period of time, there may be some side effects. "


    "Call -"


    Wu Long breathed a sigh of relief, and big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "Does rehabilitation really mean?" Yunpeng''s shy little face raised, white and tender, very likable.


    Han Fei really wants to pinch it. However, Han Fei held back. This Yun Peng is a three grade immortal gentleman. He can''t flirt easily. Besides, if Yunpeng is used to flirting and likes himself, isn''t it troublesome?


    "No culture!" Han feibai glanced at Yunpeng, and then explained very pedantic, "recuperation after illness is called rehabilitation! Bruce Lee has had this problem for several years. Although it''s better now, it still needs to be adjusted slowly! "


    "It''s all right! Then I will recuperate and recover slowly! " As long as you''re okay, everything else is not a problem. Besides, I''m so young that I can''t practice in isolation and play for a while¡° Brother Fei, what do you mean by side effects? "


    Wu long remembered every word Han Fei said now. Rehabilitation has figured out. What''s the matter with this side effect? It sounds like this side effect is not a good thing.


    "Wind and thunder are side effects on rainy days! This is also the truth in treating chronic diseases. Because this problem has existed for a long time, after treatment and repair, it will naturally produce some by-products. Although harmless, it also needs attention! Rain can wet clothes, but lightning can kill people! "


    Han Fei solemnly explained, his eyes rolling around.


    "What does that have to do with isolation?" Yunpeng was very unconvinced. "His body is normal. Close the door to practice, repair the body and make the blood run more freely and smoothly. What''s wrong with this! "


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem to affect seclusion!"


    Although Wu Long didn''t want to practice in seclusion, he still wanted to show that I was very progressive in front of the two immortals. Of course, wu long still needs to find out what the side effects are.


    When several people talked, wu long always paid attention to the changes of his body without any abnormality. Wu Long even wondered whether Han Fei intended to frighten himself.


    "Stupid!" Looking around, Han Fei severely despised them and put on a big brother style. Finally, his eyes fell on Yunpeng and looked at him strangely!


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Yunpeng''s scalp was numb, "you don''t have to look at me, I''m not sick!"


    "Are you sure you''re not sick?" Han Fei narrowed his eyes. His eyes scanned Yunpeng from top to bottom.


    "Brother Yunpeng, are you sick, too?" Wu Long immediately became energetic and stared at Yunpeng like Han Fei. His dead fish eyes stared at Yunpeng''s crotch.


    "You''re sick!" Yunpeng blushed, spat and scolded wu long, and shouted angrily, "brother Fei, you can''t go too far. You can''t joke about this! "


    "I''m not kidding!" Han Fei looked at Zhengzhou and took back his eyes after a few more eyes.


    "Yes. We''re not kidding! " Wu Long straightened his waist and gloated at Yunpeng. "Brother Yunpeng, it''s not good to hide from doctors! Besides, brother Xiaofei is good at medicine. Even if you are ill, he can solve it! Let me see, you''re almost 30 years old. You don''t even have a beard. There are some problems! "


    "Get out! Get out! "


    If it was someone else, Yunpeng would kick it. For Wu Long, Yunpeng still couldn''t help it. After all, this is the grandson of the patriarch Wu Jizi. In case of injury, it''s not good to deal with the aftermath.


    Wu Long stuck out his tongue and hid behind Han Fei.


    "Bruce Lee has a point!" Han Fei waved his hand and solemnly explained¡° You have been squatting in the cave for years to cultivate and improved your accomplishments. However, your sunshine time is too short and your Yang is slightly insufficient. Over time, this will become a hidden danger on your cultivation path. How long have you been in the realm of Xianjun? "


    "Three years!" Han Fei''s statement has some truth. Yunpeng converged. Answer quickly.


    "With your talent, blood and diligence, do you think it''s abnormal not to enter the second grade Immortal King in three years?"


    "This -" Yun Peng hesitated and failed to find the reason. Is it really related to the lack of Yang Qi?


    "Male and female monks. There was no difference in cultivation. However, women like Yin and men like Yang. You two can''t deny this! "


    "No denial!" Wu Long was full of little stars and stared at Han Fei like a fairy. "Brother Xiaofei, tell me, what''s wrong with brother Yunpeng!"


    Over the years, wu long has been too suffocating. How happy it would be to find a patient.


    This time, Yunpeng didn''t interrupt, waiting for Han Fei to explain. If Han Fei can help him find the reason why he failed to break through the second grade Xianjun, he will benefit a lot from it!


    "After entering Xianjun, you cultivate blood Qi. To describe young people, we often say that their blood is just square. When we describe the elderly, we often say that the Qi of blood is exhausted. Then, what is the Qi of blood? Can you tell me? "


    "What is the Qi of blood?" Wu Long scratched his head, "I just practice. I haven''t thought about it! "


    "It''s no use thinking!" Han Fei raised his hand and patted Wu Long''s head. "Mahayana friars mainly cultivate the power of divine knowledge. You haven''t reached that level yet!"


    "Oh! Brother Yunpeng must know! "


    "I don''t know!" Yun Peng smiled bitterly and arched his hand to Han Fei, "I have never thought about this problem for so many years. I believe that many Xianjun of Xianzu can''t answer the question. When we reach the realm of Xianjun, we will change the skills. These skills are taught by the master. We just practice. Blood breath naturally occurs in the body. Where can you think about where the blood breath comes from? "


    damn you!


    Entering the realm of Xianjun, you still need to change your skill. Why didn''t Wu Jizi give himself the skill? If not, I don''t know!


    "Actually, I don''t know completely! However, I am sure that Yang Qi and Yin Qi should be the main Qi of blood! You have worked hard for so many years and failed to enter the second grade Xianjun, which has explained this problem! Moreover, have you found that many fairy princes in the fairy family are three grade fairy princes, and there are very few second grade and first grade fairy princes. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "This --"


    This question once again baffled Yun Peng and Wu long. It sounds very unreasonable. When you think about it, it is true.


    "You take it for granted that the realm of second grade Immortal King and first grade Immortal King is high, so break through difficulties, right?"


    "Yes! Shouldn''t it be? " Yunpeng''s head is a little misty, because he has never heard of Han Fei''s theories. Although it sounds funny, it seems to make some sense.


    "It is this kind of thinking that has hurt you!" Han Fei raised his head slightly, forming a 45 degree arc, just like a school of masters¡° Since the blood Qi we cultivate is not innate vitality, why do we still have such a ridiculous idea? You don''t think about it. How did you break through before the Mahayana? How did you break through after the Mahayana? Now, you are Xianjun and still stay in the thinking logic of Mahayana. Just think, how can you break through! "


    "--" Yun Peng was stunned and turned his eyes to shine. After thinking deeply, he fell into confusion again!


    Epiphany?


    When Han Fei wriggled his lips and wanted to say a few more words, Yunpeng had settled down. Around his body, he released a strong repulsive force, pushing Han Fei and Wu Long towards the hole.


    Han Fei didn''t speak, nor did wu long. After looking at each other, he left the cave one after another with eight women

 Chapter 1767

    "No, such a pervert?" His eyes swept over the cheeks of the eight girls, and Wu Long stared round in disbelief. Turning his head and looking at Han Fei, "brother Xiaofei, you mean this when you say I haven''t recovered?"


    At the moment, Wu Long''s face turned red and his heart jumped faster. What a surprise! I got this problem!


    That is great!


    A man who can get this problem should be happy. How can he be regarded as a disease!


    In recent years, wu long has been longing for such a day every day. I''m eager to recover from the disease, and I hope I can be happy three times, sing at night, and enjoy the happiness brought by women endlessly.


    But it was a dream.


    Now? This dream is becoming a reality, and it is developing as expected. In Han Fei''s words, he is well, but he hasn''t recovered yet.


    Yunpeng has an epiphany. Trying to hit the second grade Xianjun. After walking out of the cave, Wu Long stubbornly pestered Han Fei and vowed to find out the reason why he didn''t recover.


    You think about women every day, hungry and thirsty, so you can''t shut up.


    This is the reason given by Han Fei. In order to confirm that this is not a joke, Wu Long asked three times.


    Really?


    This is true!


    What a good problem!


    Hearing that he still had such a problem, Wu Long blushed and even wanted to roar with excitement.


    God finally opened his eyes and compensated for his losses in recent years!


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Come on! Let the pain come more violently! I''m wu long. No matter where it is, it is a dragon.


    "Brother Xiaofei, I really thank you so much!" After a short pause, Wu Long''s hands trembled and stepped forward to hold Han Fei. Han Fei took the lead in taking a step back and dodged.


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei raised his arm to stop, "Bruce Lee, you must remember not to touch anyone''s skin easily in the future, neither can a man! Otherwise, once your androgen burst out, you will not be able to control yourself! You can rest assured that I will find a way to help you solve this problem as soon as possible. "


    "Solve?" Hearing that Han Fei wanted to cure himself, wu long quickly shook his head and said definitely and resolutely, "no! no need! I am an adult and can control it! "


    Wu Long rubbed his palms, and the flesh on his face twitched with excitement.


    What a good problem, how can we solve it!


    "Bruce Lee, everything has its limits, and we should do enough. I can warn you that if you mess around and harm women, I won''t spare you, do you know? "


    "Yes! Yes! " Wu long can''t wait. He even wants to tell Han Fei that Wu Long has been longing to harm women! Unfortunately, I didn''t have the ability a few years ago. Now I finally have the ability, and it''s still very strong. Why not compensate?


    "Brother Xiaofei, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    "Bruce Lee -"


    "See you later!"


    Wu Long doesn''t want to be wordy anymore. After a few words. Wave your hand and take the eight girls away!


    "Shit!" Han Fei stood in place and stared at the direction wu long left. "Your uncle, this sexual fantasy mania is very serious! Hey, hey! "


    The operation did succeed. Wu Long is the grandson of Wu Jizi. Han Fei doesn''t dare to mess around.


    But it''s a secret. Because the operation is too urgent, the consideration is not comprehensive. Over the years, the male hormones accumulated in Wu Long''s body have forgotten to guide, and all remain in Wu Long''s body. Even, Han Fei felt that Wu Long''s masculinity was insufficient and used some nourishing pills.


    When Han Fei recalled the whole operation process after the operation, he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.


    Previously, Han Fei repeatedly muttered about his failure, which is precisely because of this.


    When Wu Long woke up, he only heard the failure and didn''t know the reason. That''s why there was a previous misunderstanding. As for Yunpeng, I don''t know what Han Fei said about failure. I just listen to Han Fei. I''m afraid Wu Long won''t be able to practice at ease in the next few years.


    Not only that, wu long may also become a little color devil of the fairy family. I''m afraid the women in the fairy ancestral temple will hide from Wu Long in the future. Otherwise, once Wu Long finds out and fantasizes, the consequences are still terrible!


    "Medicine is not good!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what would happen if he helped wu long like this. At present, Han Fei has not thought of a perfect solution, so it can only be done for the time being.


    Wu Long left in a hurry, and Yunpeng occupied the cave. After a little thought, Han Fei flew up, trampled on the void and flew due east.


    On the night of the full moon every month, Lingyun Pavilion, the ancestral temple of the fairy family, will become particularly lively. Listen to Wu long. Many of the things he gave himself were taken at a high price from the Lingyun Pavilion auction store!


    "Stop!" Just a few miles away, Hua Yao stood in front of Han Fei with a cold face.


    "Elder martial sister Hua Yao?" Han Fei quickly stopped and said with a smile, "Yunpeng suddenly realized that he has occupied your cave for the time being. Wu Long left, so I want to go to Lingyun Pavilion! How''s it going? Are you interested in seeing it together? What do you like? I''ll buy it for you! "


    This time he helped Wu Long cure his illness and got a lot of black crystals. Han Fei is now a rich man. Under the starlight. Seeing Hua Yao''s frosty face, Han Fei felt it necessary to teach Hua Yao how to enjoy life.


    "Shut up!" Hua yaoleng interrupted, "what did you give me? Why is my head still dizzy after drinking? But after I drank it, I couldn''t even remember the previous things. "


    "Normal! After I got drunk, I can''t remember! "


    Han Fei under the starlight, with a smile on his face, always gives people a sense of immorality.


    "No!" The frost hung on Hua Yao''s pretty face, "Han Fei, I''m not a child! What wine have I never drunk? There has never been such a wine! You must have tampered with Remy Martin''s wine! Otherwise, I won''t be drunk and unconscious! "


    When Hua Yao woke up, she was not in her cave. I tried to remember why, but I couldn''t remember.


    "Elder martial sister Hua Yao, have you ever heard the saying that everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk?"


    "Everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk?" Hua Yao has never heard of it. In the cultivation world, where can you drink and get drunk like secular people. however. This sentence is quite vivid.


    "Elder martial sister Hua Yao, although you have tasted a lot of spirit wine, you can''t drink! You don''t even know why you drink alone! "


    "Nonsense! Why don''t I understand? Young and boastful! Now that you know, you can tell me! If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Hua Yao said these words. Really serious. Even, I had thought before returning to the cave. If Han Fei had left, he must have been killed by this bastard when he was drunk.


    After Hua Yao wanted to come and got drunk. Han Fei stealthily fainted himself outside the cave. Then¡ª¡ª


    There''s nothing wrong with the body.


    Hua Yao had already checked. When she woke up, she roared. Except that the Taoist robe was stained with red wine and smelled of wine, there was no discomfort up and down.


    However, Hua Yao was still worried, so she rushed back to the cave and prepared to question Han Fei face to face.


    As soon as she arrived near the cave, Hua Yao saw Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei''s satisfied appearance, Hua Yao was full of fire.


    However, there was no way to vent his anger. You can''t hold Han Fei''s neck and directly ask Han Fei if you took advantage of me when I was drunk and unconscious!


    "There are many kinds of wine in the world. But either way, the ultimate goal is to drink! "


    "--" Hua Yao almost choked on saliva. Isn''t that nonsense? Wine is not for drinking. Is it still for peeing?


    "From the perspective of drinking, no matter what wine is, it is essentially the same as tea. It can produce saliva and quench thirst. It can drink and chat to help fun. However, the more tea you drink, the more sober you become, but not wine! "


    "If we completely relax drinking. You will gradually find that as you drink more wine in your stomach, your nerves gradually become numb, everything in front of you becomes trance, and finally, even your limbs will become stiff. "


    "It''s not a matter of wine that monks don''t get drunk. But because they are not relaxed enough and are always worried about being hurt, they dare not get drunk and deliberately wake up! "


    "Previously, Yun Peng, wu long, me and you drank together, and there was no interest dispute between them. and. We had a good time talking and drinking. In addition, we are all young people and have a lot of common topics. We all drink too much! "


    "--" Hua Yao wriggled her lips and wanted to refute a few words, but for a time, she couldn''t find the right words.


    Hua Yao had never heard Han Fei''s words before. However, Han Fei was right. He was really happy when he drank before. However, this happiness has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    I haven''t seen Yun Peng for a long time. I''m glad to see Hua Yao again!


    As for the fact that everyone has many common topics, Hua Yao even disagrees. It seems that Han Fei talked about it when he was drinking. He waited for the three to listen. What''s the common topic.


    When Hua Yao thought deeply, Yu Guang from the corner of Han Fei''s eyes aimed at Hua Yao''s collar and wanted to cry depressed!


    Under the cold moonlight, there are several more man''s finger marks on Hua Yao''s white collar. The thick and deep finger marks rub the white collar into folds, which seems to be telling an unknown affair!

 Chapter 1768

    In the world, even the most shrewd woman is still confused when she is drunk.


    Hua Yao is no exception.


    Hua Yao has no habit of looking in the mirror. Otherwise, she will surely find that the stain on the collar is the finger print of an adult man. I''m sure I can think of which shameless man left it.


    "In the future, you stay away from me!" After a moment of meditation. Although Hua Yao is unwilling, she has no evidence to accuse Han Fei. This is the only way for the time being, but it can''t really prevent Han Fei from leaving because of this excuse.


    "OK!" Han Fei nodded and looked serious¡° You can relax. When I see elder martial sister Hua Yao in the future, I will retreat! This time, if it weren''t for Yun Peng, I would not have come! "


    "Really?" Hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Hua Yao was very uncomfortable. "After becoming a Xianjun, you forgot that you were my apprentice, didn''t you?"


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Han Fei coughed twice and smiled bitterly. In the cultivation world, the elders, the children, the nobility and the inferiority all depend on cultivation. If Guan Huayao, who is still shameless, calls her master after her accomplishments have been improved, she will be ridiculed by her peers.


    On the contrary, I don''t recognize Hua Yao now. I changed my name to elder martial sister, but everyone thought it was normal.


    At least, Yunpeng and Wu long had no difference in treating their relationship.


    "If elder martial sister Hua Yao likes it, I can call you master, but. Not before. As you know, my present master is the patriarch! "


    Han Fei thought and managed to cope with it.


    Fortunately, I didn''t take any apprentices. If his apprentice''s accomplishments exceed his own, and then call him his senior brother, Han Fei believes that he is also difficult to accept.


    "No! No! " Hua Yao quickly waved her hand. Emphasize loudly¡° We have nothing to do now, just because we know each other, and then we call them according to their accomplishments. After you, no matter in front of or behind people. Call me elder martial sister! If you are promoted to xianzun tomorrow, I won''t frown if I call you an elder! "


    "But I warn you! No nonsense in the future! "


    "Nonsense?" Han Fei was slightly stunned. "What does elder martial sister mean? Although I like mischief, I don''t seem to slander elder martial sister! "


    "No?" Hua Yao is on fire¡° How do you explain Zhu Guoqi? You teased me in front of so many people. Dare you say there is no nonsense? "


    "Oh! This matter! " Han Fei scratched his head and apologized¡° Elder martial sister Hua Yao taught me a lesson. It''s really bad for me! You saw the situation at that time. Yang halberd pointed at me and sent his apprentice to trouble. That Zhu Guoqi, although he is not smart and silly, has a strong combat effectiveness! "


    "I know I can''t beat him, and I don''t want to lose face in front of so many people. When I found Zhu Guoqi on the stage. Always peeking at you. My heart moved and I knew Zhu Guoqi had your idea, so I adopted this method. "


    "It''s really my fault!" Han Fei bent over while telling his reasons. Symbolic thanks¡° At that time, I was weak and worried about failure, so I bet on it and control the fool in the past. He was called brother-in-law! "


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Guoqi to admit it. Although I''m not sure what the relationship between Zhu Guoqi and elder martial sister Hua Yao was. But it is certain that you two must have been very familiar with each other before, so you came up with the idea of calling him brother-in-law. "


    "You know, I have no foundation in the fairy family. Previously, if the master didn''t take care of me, I wouldn''t have the chance to come to the fairy ancestral temple. "


    "This time, I became a disciple of the patriarch because of my senior sister. I will certainly bury this kindness in my heart. If I have a chance in the future, I must have a good relationship with elder martial sister Hua Yao! "


    Han Fei skillfully spits lotus flowers and spits. The unreasonable things become reasonable in an instant

 Chapter 1769

    Stare and talk nonsense, which is Han Fei''s strength.


    Han Fei doesn''t feel guilty. The purpose of nonsense is not to deceive Hua Yao, but mainly to ease Hua Yao''s anger and let her accompany her to Lingyun Pavilion.


    When I go shopping, I don''t have beautiful women around me. Some of them don''t accord with my identity as Xianjun.


    It''s already Xianjun. The cultivation of the women around him should also be improved. Therefore, Han Fei thinks Hua Yao is more suitable.


    Of course, Hua Yao doesn''t want to stay in the cave. Otherwise, Hua Yao can see through Han Fei''s little tricks.


    The cave was occupied by Yunpeng. Since you can''t go back to the cave for the time being, go out and have a look. There''s nothing wrong with having fun.


    Besides, the time for the alliance of three ethnic groups is approaching. Go to Lingyun pavilion to have a look. If you have a suitable immortal treasure, you can also buy one or two.


    Lingyun Pavilion is far from Huayao''s cave. There is still some distance. In addition, many monks have the same purpose, and the flight is not calm. Those fairy slaves who like to gossip about right and wrong point out and talk wantonly to them. Their teeth itch in Hua Yao''s ears.


    "Isn''t that Huayao Xianjun? Who is the man next to her? "


    "Han Fei? Shit -- "


    "Aren''t they teachers and disciples? Now I have become a senior sister and junior brother, hey hey... "


    "Injustice! Hey, hey! "


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the time, what really makes people angry is not the words themselves, but the kind of specious, want to get angry and can''t get angry; If you don''t get angry, you will be very annoyed.


    Han Fei was not angry at all. even to the extent that. Every time I hear these words, I turn my head and smile. Even my eyes are full of encouragement.


    See? The fairy beauty Hua Yao Xianjun has been addicted to her beauty. Han Fei suddenly found that he was on the road with Hua Yao. It was too correct.


    How can a successful man not have an affair? Um! There must be gossip, and there must be a lot more! You see, which of those successful people in the secular world is not full of gossip.


    People, even if their accomplishments are improved, they still have a heart of gossip. The friars look light, but they are actually sultry men and women. Han Fei felt that he came from the secular world and should spread that advanced concept. When he was promoted to xianzun, he opened a Taoist temple to talk about sexual liberation and let the men and women here live a happy life.


    As for now, forget it. After all, cultivation is not high enough. Besides, people here don''t know themselves very well.


    There is a long way to go. There''s still a lot of time. Let''s talk about it later.


    "The peak in front is Lingyun peak!" Seeing Han Fei''s proud face, Hua Yao is angry and deliberately speaks loudly. She wants to shake Han Fei into the clouds.


    "Oh!" Han Fei recovered and looked up at the mountain.


    Within hundreds of miles, Lingyun peak is the highest. As the name suggests, the peak of Lingyun peak is hidden among the clouds.


    Flight altitude. It was several kilometers away from the ground. When I looked at the top of Lingyun peak, I still couldn''t see the situation there. Moreover, the peak of Lingyun peak pierces into the clouds like a spike. There are no buildings.


    "Lingyun Pavilion is not at the peak!" Seeing Han Fei''s dazed appearance, Hua Yao felt quite comfortable. There was a little crystal stone in the earth steamed stuffed bun and storage ring. She thought it was great. Let him go to Lingyun Pavilion and spend all his savings to see if he dares to kill in the future.


    "I know!" Han Fei raised his finger and pointed straight ahead. He said confidently and surely, "Lingyun peak is so high that it is certainly not suitable to do business at the top of the peak. If you dig a stone cave in the middle of Lingyun peak. Business is just right! "


    "Why?"


    "It''s not easy! Look around here. Only Lingyun peak stands here alone. After Lingyun Pavilion completes the transaction, some people will definitely have the idea of killing and seizing treasure. Of course, Lingyun Pavilion can''t just do business, but also ensure the safety of every friar who comes to buy goods! "


    "The position of Lingyun Pavilion is too high. It''s hard to get rid of the following friars when you leave! It''s just right in the middle. At this height, there are many peaks around. When guests want to leave, they can hide in after leaving quickly! "


    "Not necessarily! What if the inside meets the outside? Or, those who kill and seize treasures don''t need to enter Lingyun Pavilion and wait in a corner around until the guests come out. Just kill and rob the storage ring! "


    "No! This is the fairy family. Who dares to kill his fellow disciples so boldly! " Han Fei''s face was cold and said solemnly, "if this kind of thing is met by Ben Jun, hum -"


    Han Fei thought it over.


    If you do, you''d better do it. If the other party''s strength is too strong, run away!


    Hua Yao looked at Han Fei contemptuously and said nothing more. however. Hua Yao did not move forward, but flew 45 degrees downward.


    "Hey, hey! Elder martial sister Hua Yao, you flew wrong! " Han Fei quickly shouted, "isn''t Lingyun Pavilion right in front?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Me!"


    "Lingyun Pavilion is under Lingyun peak!" Hua Yao smiled and replied coldly. After that, she felt very comfortable. Without looking back, you can imagine Han Fei''s face flushed.


    "Ben Jun knew Lingyun pavilion was not that simple!" Han Fei''s old face was hot. He still insisted on sophistry. He accelerated under his feet and kept up quickly.


    Around Lingyun peak, there are many peaks with different heights. Hua Yao flew obliquely. Every time she stopped slightly, it was a peak.


    After stopping more than 100 times, Hua Yao stopped.


    When Hua Yao appeared, there was a light in the white fog in front of her.


    There was hardly any sound. The light is more and more dazzling. When Han Fei arrived at Hua Yao, a light door dozens of meters high appeared in front of them.


    The surrounding vitality is strong. When it falls on the skin, it''s sticky and uncomfortable. All sounds, when the light door appears. All disappeared.


    "The deacon of Lingyun Pavilion, Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang, meet with Hua Yao and Han Fei!" Before Han Fei came back, two young people came out of the light door.


    Shrouded in fog, Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang are both wearing white brocade Taoist robes, their hair bun is high, and they hold two fairy swords in their hands. Bow to Han Fei and Hua Yao.


    Also surnamed Hua?


    Hearing their names, Han Fei felt a tight heart. Hurriedly and carefully looked at their appearance, but they were somewhat similar to Hua Yao.


    It can''t be true!


    Is it difficult that the owner of Lingyun Pavilion is a relative of Hua Yao''s family?


    Did Hua Yao report in advance that the two gatekeepers knew their names?


    "Give me a waist token!" Hua Yao nodded and begged coldly.


    "Yes!" Hua Ruyi didn''t say much. After agreeing, she sent a palm sized jade card to Hua Yao¡° This waist token can only enter the first three floors! "


    "I know!" After taking the green jade card, Hua Yao crushed her palm slightly, and a green light enveloped her in an instant. When everything returned to normal, Hua Yao had disappeared!


    "--" Hua Yao disappeared, and Han Fei stood in place foolishly, staring at Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang.


    impolite! Hua Yao is so rude! I went without even saying hello. Cut, I can go in without you!


    "Auspicious, give me a waist token!" Han Fei''s eyes were kind and kind, nodded to Hua Jixiang and took out his waist token.


    That waist token is amazing, Han Fei guessed. There is only one flower, Ruyi. So, simply smart to flower auspicious request.


    "No!" Hua Jixiang bowed down and replied, "Han Feixian didn''t know the rules of Lingyun Pavilion for the first time. To enter Lingyun Pavilion, you need to buy a jade waist token! "


    "--" Han Fei''s donkey face immediately became unhappy when he heard about buying the waist token. "Why doesn''t Hua Yao Xianjun buy it?"


    What a bully!


    Hua Yao enters Lingyun Pavilion and asks for a waist token. Hua Ruyi immediately gives it to her. When it''s your turn, how can you spend money to buy it! No, we have to find out!


    "When female monarch level ancestors enter Lingyun Pavilion, they don''t have to buy waist token." This time, it was not Hua Jixiang but Hua Ruyi who came back to Han Fei to ask questions¡° Male friars, from Qi training period to Emperor level ancestors, need to buy waist token. This is the rule of our Lingyun Pavilion. The whole Shenwu continent knows it! "


    When Hua Ruyi said these words, her voice was not high, but her expression was proud.


    "And the rules?" Han Fei was slightly stunned and raised his hand to touch his head. He thought that if Yunpeng put on his skirt, he probably wouldn''t have to spend money to buy a waist token.


    "Yes!" Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang answered with an arch hand, but there was no irony. After all, their accomplishments are only in the later stage of Mahayana, which is a grade different from Han Fei. Of course, they dare not be unscrupulous.


    "All right! I''ll buy one! " Anyway, there is no lack of crystal stone. Since all male friars are not spared, there is no exception. After all, it''s not too embarrassing to come to Lingyun Pavilion for the first time.


    "May I ask Han Feixian, do you buy the jade card once or ten times? Of course, it''s the most cost-effective to buy month or year cards! " Hearing that Han Fei was going to buy a waist token, Hua Ruyi''s face was covered with a smile and was introduced by Xingguo cailie.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and couldn''t help being alert. Look at these two people in front of you. You shouldn''t fool yourself! How can this waist token purchase be similar to the secular membership system!


    Han Fei is most annoyed with this membership system. However, from the perspective of doing business, I like the operation of this membership system best.


    "Let''s talk about the price first!" Han Fei didn''t rush to make a decision and pretended that I was very interested.


    "When you enter the first to third floors of Lingyun Pavilion, you will get 10 million black crystals and get in and out once; If you buy the monthly license, you only need 50 million; If you buy the annual brand, you only need 100 million black crystals! " Hua Ruyi, as before, looked at Han Fei and introduced Langsheng!


    "--" hearing the price, Han Fei''s slightly open mouth increased a bit. After taking a look at the light door of Lingyun Pavilion, Han Fei turned and left

 Chapter 1770

    "When you enter the first to third floors of Lingyun Pavilion, you will get 10 million black crystals and get in and out once; If you buy the monthly license, you only need 50 million; If you buy the annual brand, you only need 100 million black crystals! " Hua Ruyi, as before, looked at Han Fei and introduced Langsheng!


    "--" hearing the price, Han Fei''s slightly open mouth increased a bit. After taking a look at the light door of Lingyun Pavilion, Han Fei turned and left


    damn you! Isn''t this a robbery? In and out once, it still needs to spend 30 million black crystals. Although I don''t lack black crystals, I can''t spend so much!


    Waste is shameful!


    Go! If I don''t enter Lingyun Pavilion, it''s OK!


    "Oh, isn''t this Han Feixian Jun?" Han Fei turned around and just flew about three miles away. A group of young people appeared in front of him.


    Han Fei glanced roughly. Seven young people were coming with a smile on their faces. Luo Sha was also among these people when he saw Han Fei. The smile on his face closed. Han Fei was surprised not only by Luo Sha, but also by an unruly woman.


    It was not Luo Sha, nor the girl, but the man walking beside Luo Sha.


    This man has no need of white face. When you talk, you are a little sissy and have a sharp voice. This man is different from Yunpeng. At the first sight, he gives people an uncomfortable feeling of softness.


    neuropathy!


    I don''t know anyone except Luo Sha. Moreover, the accomplishments of these seven people are all Xianjun, aged about 30. Now, there are many people on the other side. It''s better to keep away from them.


    Han Fei pretended not to see it and moved tens of meters to the right. Move forward. As the saying goes, it''s better to do more than one thing. Why compete with a group of people!


    "Are all Terrans cowards?" The leading girl stood in place and saw Han Fei dodging, his mouth rising, and a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Shua -"


    The next second, the young men, except Luo Sha, seemed to have agreed. They immediately blocked Han Fei''s way and formed a semicircle shape, blocking the route Han Fei might escape.


    Now, Han Fei has only two choices, either blast open the three young men opposite, or immediately turn around and enter the light door of Lingyun Pavilion!


    "Shua -"


    Without hesitation, Han Fei immediately turned around. After a slight shake, he returned to the previous position of the light door.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    Luo Sha was defeated by himself. Now he brings a group of friends to seek revenge. At the moment, if he starts rashly, isn''t he right.


    Forget it, it''s better to buy a jade card and enter Lingyun Pavilion!


    "Don''t sell him green jade cards!"


    The next second, Luo Sha and others arrived quickly. The unruly woman''s voice was full of ridicule and overbearing orders.


    "--" Han Fei frowned, and his donkey face was a little unhappy. Han Fei looked directly at the flower Ruyi and the flower auspicious, and didn''t hurry to speak.


    These grandsons are really shameless!


    Good! I''m going to see today. Who can''t let me in.


    Han Fei is not a person who is afraid of things. Otherwise, he will not openly hurt Luojiang and humiliate Luojiang.


    The enemy''s road is narrow. I actually met him in front of Lingyun Pavilion. It''s so depressing!


    Hua Yao. You dead woman!


    Damn Hua Yao, she left herself and ran into Lingyun pavilion to find a man. Harm yourself to only one person, alone in the face of a group of people, how pathetic!


    On this thought, Han Fei felt a little wronged. His hands were in the cuffs of his Taoist robe, and he looked frightened!


    "Meet Li Xiaohong Xianjun!"


    "Meet Li chengxianjun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the moment Luo killed seven people, Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang''s face immediately changed. They immediately moved forward, knelt down respectfully and saluted one by one until Li Xiaohong, the leader, raised his hand and motioned. They got up respectfully, bent down and waited for orders!


    Shit!


    Seeing the groveling appearance of Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang, and then thinking about the attitude of the two grandchildren towards themselves, Han Fei was full of anger!


    Grandson, yes!


    Don''t take me seriously! OK! OK! There''s yours!


    Han Fei understood. If you are too low-key, you will be bullied!


    Bullied?


    How can this be! If Han Laogui knows such a thing, he will definitely break off his relationship with himself!


    Although I always want to break off the relationship with Han Laogui, it can''t be this way!


    Han Fei didn''t speak, turned around and stood by the light door of Lingyun Pavilion. If Li Xiaohong and others go in directly, they will teach Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang a good lesson.


    If they continue to provoke - ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "Hua Ruyi, do you know the sin?" Li Cheng spoke with a thin voice. Although he was cold, he was still a little sissy. He even raised his right hand, grabbed his slim waist, and pointed his left hand to the place where Han Fei stood¡° Can anyone come to Lingyun pavilion? You two dog slaves, have your eyes been eaten by the dog? "


    "Guilty! Guilty! "


    Hearing Li Cheng''s curse, Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang dare not refute, and their faces immediately become ugly. Even the sweat on my forehead fell off!


    "Those who can enter Lingyun pavilion are the elite disciples of Xianzu. Those rubbish without crystal stone and impure blood can''t be put in under whoever''s banner. Remember? "


    Seeing Han Fei''s silence, Li Cheng intensified.


    Luo Sha stood behind Li Chen, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes stared at Han Fei coldly.


    Losing to Han Fei these days, Luo Sha has nightmares every day. Every time I close my eyes and want to practice, there will be a sound of ridicule in my ears.


    If it wasn''t Han Fei. How can you become the object of ridicule. Luo shaduan would not have gone out of the cave if he had not prepared for the alliance of the three ethnic groups. With the purpose of buying Xianbao in Lingyun Pavilion, Luo Sha agreed to Li Xiaohong''s invitation.


    Li Xiaohong''s grandfather was none other than Li Wenquan xianzun.


    Although Li Wenquan and Luojiang are always in a knot, they are both immortal zuns with status. Of course, they will not stop the communication between younger generations because of the two.


    Li Xiaohong''s promotion to the third grade immortal Jun is not as fast as Luo''s killing, but in calculation, Li Xiaohong is also one of the best among the girls of her generation.


    This time, because of closed door cultivation, I didn''t see Han Fei''s battle to defeat Luo Sha. Later, Li Xiaohong collected a lot of information about Han Fei.


    Li Cheng is Li Xiaohong''s cousin, and the other two Xianjun around them are Li Wenquan''s disciples. As for the other two Xianjun, they are the disciples of Sui Degang, the first immortal Zun.


    Tao man and Huang Tao followed Sui Degang xianzun out this time before long. They also participated in the arrest of Terran disciples.


    Tao man and Huang Tao also participated in the killing of Terran disciples this time. Master Sui Degang failed to kill the Terran disciples this time. The main reason is Han Fei.


    If Han Fei had not defeated Luo Sha, the master would not have failed.


    So when I saw Han Fei. Tao man and Huang Tao are ready to make trouble. However, they are a little older and have a deep mind. It can be seen that Li Xiaohong and Li Cheng are ready to kill Luo, while Tao man and Huang Tao choose to bear it.


    However, Tao man and Huang Tao''s eyes always pay attention to Han Fei. Local Han Fei ran away.


    "What a smelly mouth!" Han Fei licked his lips, opened his mouth in a low voice, and looked directly at Li Cheng¡° After seeing me, you didn''t kneel down and didn''t even understand some etiquette. It''s really some rubbish! "


    "Shua -"


    The moment Han Fei spoke, Li Xiaohong and the other seven people''s eyes fell on Han Fei neatly. Li Cheng''s pig kidney face immediately turned red and stared angrily at Han Fei!


    "What are you talking about!" Han Fei scolded himself for not knowing etiquette and asked him to kneel down! Li Cheng felt humiliated!


    "I said you -- should -- kneel down!"


    Han Fei stared at Li Cheng and repeated word by word. He looked around and fell on the faces of Li Xiaohong and others.


    "You too!"


    "--" at this moment, Li Xiaohong and others were silent and looked at Han Fei with unbelievable faces!


    Han Fei is only one person. In the face of the seven immortals, he even let himself and others kneel. Is there something wrong with his brain!


    However, Li Xiaohong and others are not stupid. I soon understood Han Fei''s meaning.


    Han Fei is the disciple of the patriarch Wu Jizi, which is a hot topic in the fairy family recently. The patriarch Wu Jizi is the third Immortal Emperor. His disciple, status and status naturally rise!


    But what happened to the patriarch''s disciples?


    Who stipulates that if you see the patriarch''s disciples, you will kneel down!


    Han Fei ignored Li Xiaohong and others, and his right hand flashed white. Take out a delicate white jade waist token. The white jade waist token is carved with the simple texture of the vicissitudes of life. If you feel it a little, you will be surprised to find the hidden authority in the jade token.


    This white jade waist token was really given to Han Fei by Wu Jizi. However, it is a waist token for entering and leaving the cave. It has no special function.


    However, Wu Jizi thinks it doesn''t work, but Han Fei doesn''t think so.


    After the white jade waist token shook slightly, the white light flashed and returned to the storage ring.


    "My master said. See the white jade waist token, as if he came in person! Now I want to see if the fairy king of the fairy family will kowtow and salute when he sees the patriarch! Of course, your blood is pure. You can''t salute. When I get back, I will tell the truth! "


    "Ah --"


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang screamed. Han Fei''s ghost came behind them and didn''t see what moves he used. They had fallen to the ground.


    "Slave! You two don''t kneel down when you see the patriarch''s waist token! Just now, I was rude to Ben Xianjun. A small punishment and a big admonition. If you find it again next time, you must follow the law! "


    Han Fei said these words with a smile on his face. The sun shone on Han Fei''s face. It didn''t look ferocious and terrible at all.


    Luo Sha shivered uncontrollably and his mood fluctuated. A few days ago, when Han Fei beat himself, he wore the same smile around his mouth.


    Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang were interested. Han Fei was angry. He endured the pain and fell to the ground with his mouth closed tightly. He didn''t even dare to make a groan.


    Li Xiaohong, Li Cheng and others were silent. Staring at Han Fei, they lost their previous calm and became a little more flustered

 Chapter 1771

    The order of religion, race, seniority and inferiority is sacred and inviolable.


    Han Fei''s nonsense hit Li Xiaohong right on the pain point.


    "Don''t be fooled. The patriarch won''t listen to his nonsense." Look at the outstanding people hesitating, Luo Sha said coldly, "you can sue. I will bear any punishment!"


    I''ve lost someone in front of others once. This time, if I listen to Han Fei''s nonsense and kneel down, how will I mix up in the future?


    A little balance, Luo Sha can be sure that the patriarch Wu Jizi will never punish himself and others for such a small matter.


    "Yes! Yes! " Li Cheng also reacted. Staring at Han Fei maliciously, "Han Fei harbored evil intentions and deliberately planted the blame! He just took out the jade card. It doesn''t mean anything! For so many years, the patriarch of Wu Jizi has never given such a waist token to his disciples. So. I''m sure Han Fei''s waist token is fake. That remark was also made up by Han Fei! "


    "Damn it!" Li Xiaohong breathed a sigh of relief, and her unruly cheek became tight.


    "Shameless!" Of course, Tao man and Huang Tao can''t keep silent. They also angrily scold Han Fei for his despicability.


    Lying on the ground, Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang did not know whether they were in pain or angry. Their faces were full of sweat or tears. They stared at Han Fei with complex emotions in their eyes.


    It''s really good. It''s fake. What else can I do if I''m beaten by Xianjun? If you openly abuse Han Fei now, it''s no big deal if you annoy him and kill yourself.


    The disciples in the later period of Mahayana, no matter what their status, can only hold their breath in front of Xianjun.


    Wait! When you enter Lingyun Pavilion, it will make you look good!


    At the moment, Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang can''t wait to let Han Fei enter Lingyun Pavilion. Because only in that way, they won''t be beaten in vain.


    The lie was guessed through.


    Han Fei''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He stood there unafraid.


    Of course, we can''t be honest in the face of the enemy. Empty and honest, what''s wrong!


    "Hua Ruyi, give me the jade waist token!" Han Fei doesn''t care what Luo Sha and others say. What''s the meaning of a quarrel. Now, Luo Sha and others are angry. They still go into Lingyun pavilion to hide.


    Li Xiaohong and others are dignified figures. They certainly won''t beat themselves up openly. Just fight alone, hehe¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei turned his head and his eyes fell on Hua Ruyi.


    The slave has an emerald card. Get one and go to Lingyun Pavilion.


    "Han Fei beat the deacon of Lingyun Pavilion, bullied the weak and wanted to snatch the green jade card!" Li Cheng raised his right hand and took out a white jade card that could record images. The white light was shining. Reflecting Han Fei''s direction.


    "As long as Han Fei openly starts to rob the green jade card, everyone starts immediately to eradicate the black sheep!" Li Xiaohong stared at Han Fei and coldly reminded her companions.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Tao man and Huang Tao looked at each other and responded loudly. Luo Sha and the other two children of the Li family are, of course, ready.


    "The sapphire card of Lingyun Pavilion must be purchased!" Hua Ruyi glanced at Han Fei and said with gnashing teeth, "although I''m just the doorkeeper, Lingyun pavilion has Lingyun Pavilion rules. This rule can''t be broken because of you. I told you earlier that you must buy a jade card if you want to enter Qingyun Pavilion! If you don''t have crystal stone, please leave! If you want to rob or coerce me to sell you the jade waist token at a reduced price, you are dreaming! "


    "Yes! Dream! " Hua Jixiang wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth. Staring at Han Fei with hatred in his eyes, "when you taught us a lesson just now, we will truthfully report it to the pavilion Lord. If you dare to kill people openly, these immortal kings will uphold justice! "


    "Yes! We will do justice! " At the moment, Li Cheng is eager for Han Fei to kill immediately.


    damn you!


    At the moment, Han Fei is a little difficult to ride a tiger! Originally, I thought these practitioners were not good at intrigues. Now it seems that their idea is too simple.


    Han Fei is still clear about the truth that everyone''s mouth will spoil money and destroy bones.


    If these people frame themselves together, they will not do anything to themselves, but they will destroy their reputation!


    Of course, the reputation is nothing. A man of truth has no desire. However, the reputation is not good. Influence picking up girls!


    On this thought, Han Fei decided to bear it.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, looked around and looked disappointed¡° You people really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Which eye of yours saw me snatch the sapphire card? I just asked Hua Ruyi to take out an emerald waist token and then buy Hua Jingshi. Is it wrong? "


    "Do I have to say that I can only buy the jade brand? If I remember correctly, when elder martial sister Hua Yao entered Lingyun Pavilion earlier. I didn''t say to buy a jade card. Just raise your hand, get the jade card and go in. What''s wrong with our prescription? "


    Han Fei raised his head slightly, shook his hair and looked at Li Cheng''s Yujue. You can be as proud as you want.


    Damn it!


    Seeing Han Fei''s face, Luo Sha and others wanted to rush up immediately and fight and trample.


    Li Cheng''s teeth are clicking. He really wants to smoke his big mouth! If only Han Fei hadn''t been reminded just now, he would have recorded it after he started. At that time, wouldn''t Han Fei be guilty of beating the deacon of Lingyun pavilion.


    "80 million black crystals!" Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang looked at each other and answered fiercely.


    "Eighty million?" Han Fei''s donkey face immediately became unhappy. "A quarter of an hour ago, it was only worth 60 million black crystals. Now how can it become 80 million?"


    "This is our power! As the doorkeeper of Lingyun Pavilion. We can adjust the price according to the number of people entering Lingyun Pavilion! Han Feixian, you can''t even take out 80 million black crystals! "


    After some recovery, the flesh and skin injury of the body has recovered. Although the viscera are still aching, it is much better than before.


    Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang helped each other to stand up and step back. Stand near Li Xiaohong and others.


    "Is there a lot of 80 million black crystals?" Seeing Han Fei''s painful appearance, Li Cheng took the jade pendant, raised his hand and threw a storage ring to Hua Ruyi, "this is 100 million. I''ll buy a new year card!"


    "Annual card!" Li Xiaohong waved her right hand. Also throw out a storage ring.


    "Annual card!"


    Soon, Luo Sha, Tao man and Huang Tao also threw out the storage ring one after another, with a proud look on their faces.


    "Good! Good! "


    "This is your green jade card!"


    "Tao Manxian, this is yours. Please put it away!"


    "Luo kills Xianjun, this is yours!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, he had seven more storage rings in his hand. Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang smiled and bloomed. In and out of Lingyun Pavilion, although the price is not cheap. But in Lingyun Pavilion, you can eat, drink, live and use. Going in for a quarter of an hour is once, and going in for a year is once. Therefore, most monks who go in and out of Lingyun Pavilion usually buy disposable sapphire.


    Just now, because of anger, he said a price indiscriminately. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaohong and others angrily bought the green jade card. With these 700 million black crystals, they won''t have to guard the door for the next year.


    The gatekeeper of Lingyun pavilion looks very beautiful. In fact, it''s dangerous. It is not the first time to experience such things as today. Even if the doorkeeper was killed in the past, it ended up in the end.


    Speaking of it, it''s still outside Lingyun Pavilion. If something happens inside, the cabinet leader will come forward to preside over justice.


    In addition, each time the gatekeeper sells a certain number of sapphire cards, he can apply for changing his post.


    little does one think. It was done so soon!


    Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang are dizzy, and their mouths can''t close.


    However, due to the presence of Li Xiaohong and others, they didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    In a flash, Li Xiaohong and others had jade cards in their hands. Han Fei was hung aside and was staring at the light door of Lingyun Pavilion in a daze.


    "What? Do you want to break in without crystal stone to buy an entry-level jade card? " Li Cheng doesn''t want to miss the chance to run on Han Fei. He was almost fooled by Han Fei just now. Li Cheng must get it back¡° Without you kneeling in front of us and pleading a few times, my heart will be soft and may give you 35000 black crystals! "


    Li Cheng spoke very loudly. After all, dad is an alchemist. Although he is not very famous, he doesn''t lack crystal stones at home. Besides, this black crystal is very precious in the eyes of Mahayana disciples. For Xianjun, black crystal is really nothing.


    But even so. Li Cheng also had some pain when he took out 100 million yuan to buy a green jade card. However, if huajingshi can make Han Fei look ugly, it''s another matter.


    "I''m not as stupid as you!" Han Fei turned his head, smiled, raised his finger, pointed to a bluestone beside the light door of Lingyun Pavilion and said, "although the bluestone is covered with moss, the words on it are very clear. The meaning is very clear. As long as you have the ability, you can go in and out of Lingyun Pavilion at will! "


    "You have the ability, then you go in!" Seeing Han Fei''s powerful appearance, Li Xiaohong couldn''t help shouting provocation, "if you can go in, I''ll give you 100 million black crystals! If you can''t get in, you''d better get out and don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    "What are you talking about?!" Han Fei''s eyes lit up and stared at Li Xiaohong. His voice suddenly became high


    "What do you want?" Li Xiaohong was startled, stepped back two steps and repeated, "Lingyun Pavilion, it''s not garbage like you that can go in. If you can go in, I''ll lose! But if you can''t get in, you''d better get away! We don''t have time to see a monkey here! "


    "I also bet 100 million black crystals!"


    "Count me in!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Li Cheng, Tao man, Luo Sha and others expressed their positions one after another, and their faces were hung with the same contempt.


    When the last person finished, Han Fei smiled with satisfaction, and his body suddenly burst into a dazzling yellow light - disappeared in the light door of Lingyun Pavilion!

 Chapter 1772

    It took Han Fei three seconds to see the scene clearly.


    "Spectacular!" Staring for five seconds, Han Feicai, who raised his head slightly, returned to his mind with amazement.


    In Han Fei''s limited memory, the attic is equivalent to the temple. At least, Han Fei is definitely a layman in architectural style.


    Thousands of meters high, the three characters of Lingyun Pavilion hang in the clouds. That big character is not a gilt engraving, but a hollowed out natural mountain peak.


    Even, it is no exaggeration to say that the three big words are a mountain peak across the sky.


    This natural plaque, nearly kilometers high, is like a winding ribbon, forming a semicircular arc shape. When you come to Lingyun Pavilion for the first time and walk out of the light door channel, you will be amazed by it.


    However, when Han Fei looked away from the three characters of Lingyun Pavilion, he would be attracted by the magnificence and vastness of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Lingyun Pavilion. It''s big enough. However, against the backdrop of Lingyun Pavilion, which is towering into the clouds and occupies hundreds of square kilometers of the ground, those three big characters are really nothing.


    Covering hundreds of square kilometers?


    Bullshit!


    How could there be such a building in the world. Practitioners do not pay attention to material enjoyment. There is no time to build such a building.


    Indeed, practitioners have no time.


    But the creator has time. This is because Lingyun Pavilion is not a building, but a mountain.


    This is a withered mountain. On its surface, I can''t see any green pines and cypresses, nor any strange flowers and plants. Even on its surface, you can''t see any green at all.


    The whole mountain is wide at the bottom and narrow at the top, showing an octagonal shape.


    This octagonal shape. After the careful polishing of Da Neng old monster, it has become a vivid building shape. From a distance, Lingyun Pavilion stands like a giant demoted to the earth.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how high Lingyun Pavilion is. At a glance, the cloud shrouded position is still very broad and thick, and no one knows how many layers there are above.


    Like many artificial buildings, each floor of Lingyun Pavilion also has a prominent viewing place. However, the viewing platform of Lingyun Pavilion is also a winding stone beam like a silver dragon and a green snake.


    "Uncanny workmanship!"


    Since entering Xiuxian continent, scenery such as strange peaks and rocks has become commonplace. When he came to Shenwu mainland, Han Fei saw zuwu mountain, Baihu pass, Xuanwu pass and fairy ancestral temple.


    However, Han Fei never thought that there were such exquisite buildings as Lingyun Pavilion in the ancestral hall of the fairy family.


    "No! incorrect! Lingyun Pavilion should not be in the ancestral hall of the fairy family, but should be another place! The light gate just now should be a time-space transmission array! "


    "Well! It must be! Otherwise, Lingyun Pavilion will not charge such a high fee! "


    Before he came, Han Fei felt that the price of the jade brand in Lingyun pavilion was too high. Now think about it, Lingyun Pavilion is really worth the price. Lingyun Pavilion, like the ancestral temple of the fairy family, is not as simple as their name.


    This is still a building. It is clearly a land. However, hundreds of miles around here are occupied by Lingyun Pavilion. Of course, the most powerful occupation is the cloud shrouded sky.


    The ancestral temple of the fairy family is too large to completely cover up the place where Lingyun Pavilion is located. Lingyun Pavilion stands quietly behind the ancestral temple, which has become a gathering place for great monks of the fairy ancestral temple.


    Han Fei thought of the Pearl Tower of secular Haicheng and the great wall of Yancheng. I''m afraid the Lingyun Pavilion in front of us is similar to the ancestral temple.


    Lingyun Pavilion is the landmark of the ancestral hall of the fairy family. There should be a lot of interesting things in here!


    "There must be many beauties!" Han Fei blinked. A smile worthy of the trip appeared on his face.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    The light door behind him flickered one after another. Han Fei turns around and sees Hua Ruyi, Hua Jixiang, Li Xiaohong, Li Cheng and others. At the moment, he is looking at himself in amazement.


    "I won!" Seeing Li Xiaohong and others, Han Fei smiled, showed his white teeth, smiled jokingly and proudly, "100 million black crystals per person, a total of 700 million, willing to gamble and admit defeat. Those who cheat are broken children and grandchildren. Give them to the crystal stone quickly!"


    Lingyun Pavilion is really a good place.


    I didn''t bring any gifts, but I gave gifts. Knowing that he was short of money, he took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    700 million black crystals are nothing in Lingyun Pavilion. But it''s no problem to keep some beautiful girls! Han Feiyue wanted to be more beautiful. He was so happy that he almost laughed.


    Of course, in order to get 700 million black crystals. Han Fei is also ready. Domineering stand in the key position, beware of Li Xiaohong and others cheating and escaping.


    "You -- how did you get in --"


    Flower Ruyi and flower auspiciousness, the face is extremely ugly at the moment. Han Fei had no jade card in his hand, so he broke in.


    How is this possible!


    Don''t say Han Fei, even if Wu Jizi came and didn''t have the jade card, he couldn''t be so calm if he wanted to enter the territory of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Han Fei did it!


    Han Fei not only entered Lingyun Pavilion, but also survived unharmed.


    Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang couldn''t accept it. Staring at Han Fei, they seemed to see a monster.


    But that''s the truth!


    Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang also deliberately checked the sapphire card in the storage ring - no more, no less, no loss!


    Strange!


    Hua Ruyi doesn''t understand. In a hurry, she opens her mouth and asks.


    "I have a good character, can I? Can I be kind? Can I be handsome? How did Ben Jun come in? Do you still need to report to you? "


    Han Fei is in a good mood, but even so, in the face of flowers and auspicious flowers. Han Fei won''t give them a good face.


    In the cultivation world, never have the idea of compassion, or you will regret it.


    For people like Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang, the best way is not to be humble, but to step on them severely.


    "Hurry up and give the crystal!" Han Fei didn''t have time to talk to Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang. He stared warily at Li Xiaohong and others, "of course, if you just talked and bragged. That''s nothing. However, it''s still necessary to make an IOU. I''m your elder. Of course, I can''t bully you. However, the words have come back. Since I am your elder and have won you, I can also ask your family for crystal stones! "


    "Not everyone can play gambling! I warned you earlier, don''t underestimate me. But you didn''t listen one by one and took out crystal stones to bet? You really don''t know my character. I like betting best! "


    "Well! It should be like this! With a little magic, I came in and bought what jade card! "


    "Lingyun Pavilion is full of miasma. It''s not a good place at first sight. Charge for entering the door! For such acts of bullying and seizing. How can I tolerate Han Fei? I will tell you a simple truth with my own actions. In the face of arbitrary charges, we must not easily agree! Look at me, I didn''t buy the jade card, but I came in! "


    "I didn''t destroy any plants or trees in Lingyun Pavilion, nor did I hurt any soldiers in Lingyun Pavilion. Reasonable and legal! Therefore, money and other things are extraneous. How can young people like us indulge in material enjoyment? In order to save you, I''ll keep Heijing for you! "


    "Come on, you first. You shouted loudest just now! "


    "Shua -" Han Fei''s shoulder didn''t move. He had reached one meter in front of Li Cheng, stretched out his hand and took care of him to ask for crystal!


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat. If the heavenly king Lao Tzu loses, he must give it to Jingshi. Han Fei has already thought about it. If these people cheat in front of him, he doesn''t mind moving his hands and feet.


    "You --"


    For a moment, Han Fei was distracted. If Han Fei had just made a sneak attack, he might be lying on the ground now. Li Cheng''s face turned white and turned red. He stepped back about five meters and looked at Han Fei. He was shocked.


    The evildoer! This Han Fei is acting so strangely.


    "Here you are!" Tao man and Huang Tao look at each other, touch out the storage ring and throw it to Han Fei.


    "What a smelly mouth!" 100 million black crystals are nothing to Li Xiaohong. If you lose, you lose. You don''t want to deny it. Han Fei is so good that he talks nonsense. Li Xiaohong threw out a storage ring and turned her head depressed.


    "Hum!" Luo Sha Leng snorted and threw out the storage ring.


    Finally, Li Cheng was the only one left, standing five meters away with an ugly face.


    "Hua Ruyi. I''ll buy a sapphire waist token for a one-year period! " Li Chen turned his eyes and threw out a storage ring for a green jade card!


    "Here is the green jade card!" Li Cheng turned around and wanted to throw the green jade card to Han Fei. "It''s only 100 million black crystals. Will I owe you?"


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei caught the jade card and stared at Li Cheng like an idiot. "Little plum, are you sick in your head. How did I get in just now? Didn''t you see? I don''t need this thing when I enter Lingyun Pavilion. But you want to reach 100 million black crystals. Do you think too much? Take this shit away! Take 100 million black crystals! "


    Han Fei shook his hand, and the jade card fell into Li Cheng''s hand.


    "This --"


    Li Cheng blushed when he was refuted by Han Fei. Just now, he just wanted to disgust Han Fei. Unexpectedly, he was a stranger, ignoring the fact that Han Fei didn''t need Heijing.


    "The jade card of Lingyun Pavilion cannot be refunded!" Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang took a look at Li Cheng and solemnly declared.


    "--" Li Cheng took the sapphire card, looked at Han Fei, then looked at Hua Ruyi, as if he had eaten a fly, and immediately became rich and colorful.


    "Here you are!" A moment later, Li Cheng gritted his teeth and threw out a storage ring. He stared at Han Fei fiercely and took the lead in flying in the direction of Lingyun Pavilion.


    You can''t fight in Lingyun Pavilion without authorization. Although Li Xiaohong and others are angry, they can''t rush into mass action now. However, since Han Fei has entered Lingyun Pavilion, there are some things he can''t do.


    "Go!" Li Xiaohong threw off her Taoist robe sleeves and flew up. Tao man, Huang Tao and others followed, leaving Han Fei standing in place with a smile!

 Chapter 1773

    Standing on the ground and looking up at Lingyun Pavilion is shocking enough. When flying for a quarter of an hour to resist the entrance of Lingyun Pavilion, Han Fei was already thirsty with admiration.


    "Xianjun, this is the entrance to the first to third floors of Lingyun Pavilion. Friars wearing sapphire waist tags can enter alone or with an attendant."


    Tiewu nodded and bowed, and waited for Han Fei to take him into Lingyun Pavilion.


    After Li Xiaohong and others left, tiewu appeared on Han Fei''s way to Lingyun Pavilion alone. This iron warrior has a very powerful name. The whole person is extremely obscene.


    Tiewu is in his forties and still has only the later stage of Mahayana. Wearing the same clothes as flower Ruyi and flower auspiciousness, doing the things that lead the reception.


    In tiewu''s own words, he is also a staff member of Lingyun Pavilion. However, he didn''t get any reward. He earned the crystal stone by leading the monks to enter Lingyun Pavilion and serve at any time.


    In Han Fei''s words, tiewu belongs to the kind of unlicensed tour guide. It''s nothing to make money with his ability.


    There is no one around. It''s boring to wander in Lingyun Pavilion alone. Originally. Han Fei wants to find a female tour guide and flirt. 3000 Heijing is also worth it.


    Think of 3000 Jingshi, who can only hire men like tiewu. Han Fei always feels cheated.


    However, having tiewu around saves a lot of trouble. At least, like the road full of magic array just now, you won''t lose yourself.


    In front of the body, a thin light curtain flickers. The light curtain emits the blue light, which is the same color as the sapphire card.


    Standing in front of the light curtain, you can obviously feel a strong suction pulling yourself.


    "After walking in, it will be the first floor to the third floor of Lingyun pavilion?" After listening to tiewu''s introduction, Han Fei asked seriously with a cold face.


    "Yes!" Tiewu quickly replied, "elder, I''m not familiar with the situation here for the first time. The light curtain guarded by Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang can only be regarded as the gate of Lingyun Pavilion. The light curtain in front of us is the real entrance of Lingyun Pavilion. Moreover, the entrance is not fixed. It will change after an hour. It is for this reason that people like me have food! "


    Tiewu''s age. Can be Han Fei''s big brother. In addition, he is more mature. When standing with Han Fei, he is more like father and son. However, tie Wu''s clothes are very conspicuous. People who often come to Lingyun Pavilion can immediately know what he does!


    Han Fei nodded and recognized tiewu''s statement. After forcibly entering the light curtain of Lingyun Pavilion, Han Fei knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    After Li Xiaohong, Luo Sha and others flew up, they obviously followed, but finally lost them. This shows the strangeness of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Three thousand Heijing, who employs tiewu around, can help you quickly understand Lingyun Pavilion. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    The late Mahayana ancestors like tiewu actually lived so hard in Shenwu mainland. Han Fei would not believe such a thing if he had heard it before.


    However, in Shenwu mainland, the Mahayana ancestors with cultivation like tiewu are like the Qi cultivation friars in Xiuxian mainland. Everything depends on looking for opportunities by themselves.


    Tiewu is only in his forties and has been in the late stage of Mahayana. If conditions permit, he still retains the possibility of entering Xianjun.


    But tiewu is too poor. If you want to enter the realm of Xianjun, you must rely on your own efforts to earn enough cultivation resources.


    The food in tiewu''s mouth is not rice noodles, but pills, Tiancai and Dibao. It''s very difficult for a cultivation like tiewu to get a treasure against the sky in Shenwu mainland. And, in the wild. There is a danger of being killed at any time.


    There is no risk in earning crystal stones in Lingyun Pavilion, which is why tiewu is willing to stay here.


    Through understanding, Han Fei generally knows that freelancers like tiewu really have a part in Shenwu mainland. They don''t like killing people and seizing treasures. They mainly rely on their own labor in exchange for crystal stones. Tie Wu''s only pride is not how much crystal he earns in a day, but his freedom.


    Tiewu is not a fairy slave, because he is still a fairy. However, tiewu''s background is bad and his chance is poor. So I can only do things to make money.


    The late Mahayana ancestors who can work in Lingyun pavilion are all Xianzu children like tiewu. However, few of those fairy slaves can stay in the ancestral hall of the fairy family.


    "Come on, get in!" Stand in front of the light curtain. I can''t see what it looks like inside. Han Fei thought a little and thought it was better to take tiewu.


    "Elder, give me your waist token!" Tiewu smiled, bowed respectfully and raised his hand, "you need to use the sapphire card to enter. Otherwise. I can''t get in! "


    "I don''t have sapphire!" Han Fei also smiled, "tiewu, I told you earlier that I don''t have sapphire!"


    "No sapphire card?" Tie Wu was slightly stunned and stared at Han Fei. His look changed. What are you doing here without a waist token? Is it difficult? Is this young immortal gentleman a liar¡° How did you get in without the sapphire card? "


    "Can''t you come in without the sapphire card?" Han Fei proudly raised his chin. "Tiewu, you said earlier that you have worked in Lingyun Pavilion for more than ten years. Haven''t you seen someone who doesn''t use the sapphire card?"


    "This --"


    Tie Wu looks at Han Fei with distrust. Of course tiewu has seen people who don''t enter Lingyun pavilion with sapphire card. And there''s more than one person.


    However, those are all great people at the imperial level. In addition, the pavilion leader will also bring people in. Of course, those guests don''t need to use the sapphire card.


    Han Fei is a disciple of Wu Jizi, but he shouldn''t enjoy such a privilege!


    and. The Lord didn''t send anyone to meet him. Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang don''t respect Han Fei''s attitude. How can he get the chance to enter Lingyun Pavilion easily!


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that if Han Fei doesn''t use the sapphire card, he can''t enter the first to third floors of Lingyun Pavilion. Moreover, according to the previous agreement, if the guest does not enter the first floor of Lingyun Pavilion, he can''t collect Heijing.


    Is it that this hateful Han Fei doesn''t take out the green jade card in order not to bring his own toll?


    Similar things have happened to tiewu. For those unknown Xianjun, tiewu can also argue. For Han Fei, tiewu really doesn''t have the courage.


    Although tiewu saw Han Fei for the first time, tiewu has heard about Han Fei many times.


    Lingyun Pavilion is not only a fair for Xiuzhen resources trading, but also the place where ancestors above Xianjun go in and out most frequently.


    To put it in secular terms, this is the place where senior monks of the fairy family gather and talk.


    What happened in Shenwu mainland will soon spread to Lingyun Pavilion. It is for this reason that the brand of Lingyun Pavilion is so expensive.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " After Han Fei smiled, his right sleeve flew over, wrapped in tie Wu, and hit the thin light door!


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s sudden move startled tiewu, screamed, and rushed towards the blue light

 Chapter 1774

    After the blue light flickered, tiewu opened his eyes and subconsciously touched his forehead, nose and face. There was no bleeding or broken skin.


    The blue light curtain in front of us disappeared and was replaced by the gate on the first floor of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Han Fei stood beside tiewu with a calm look, but his eyes fell on the ancient arched door opening.


    It was just a door opening, hundreds of meters high. The highest position of the door opening extended the eaves to the place where Han Fei stood. Standing in the distance, the doorway is a huge tower building.


    Gazing for a long time, the Lingyun Pavilion in front of me gives people a sense of flattening. It looks like a Liuhe tower, which was hit by a hammer and turned into a wall.


    Looking down, the body is suspended in the air. The same is true of Lingyun Pavilion, with hanging clouds around it. Swirling and rippling.


    "A little interesting!" A moment later, Han Fei turned back and murmured.


    Tie Wu quickly arched his hands, and the consternation on his face had been replaced by respect. Hearing is false, seeing is true. It is said that Han feixianjun was so domineering that he disdained it before.


    After what just happened. Tiewu is an eye opener. Even, tiewu had some doubts about whether Han Fei''s accomplishments were Xianjun or not.


    In a word, tie Wu has been working in Lingyun Pavilion for some years. Tiewu has seen all kinds of immortal kings.


    However, tie Wu saw for the first time that an immortal gentleman could enter Lingyun Pavilion like this.


    Without sapphire waist token, I broke through two levels. Now I''m standing at the entrance of the first floor of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Looking up at Lingyun Pavilion, no one knows where the highest position of Lingyun Pavilion is. Even if there is a sapphire waist token, it can enter the highest level at present. There are only six floors. It is said that in the fairy family, only the emperor level strong can enter the seventh floor. As for whether the emperor level old monster can enter the ninth floor, no one knows.


    Can Han Fei enter the ninth floor? At this moment, tiewu suddenly had a strange idea. However, this idea did not exist for long and soon disappeared!


    Coincidence! It must be a coincidence! Han Fei is just Xianjun. How can he enter the ninth floor!


    Tiewu shook his head and recovered.


    "Master, you have all-round skills. I''m convinced! If you have offended or offended me before, I hope you don''t remember villains and forgive tiewu! "


    Tiewu bowed respectfully, and his words were much more serious than before. As for how Han Fei came in, tiewu didn''t ask. Don''t say that identity and accomplishments are not equal. Even Xianjun''s accomplishments can''t rashly ask other people''s secrets.


    In the cultivation world, too much curiosity may lead to death.


    "What''s on the first floor of Lingyun pavilion?" Han Fei smiled and ignored tiewu''s compliment and politeness. Step forward slowly, trample on the void and walk to the arched door opening of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Protective array, Qingguang gate. Lingyun Pavilion is also equipped with two layers of protection in the fairy ancestral temple. Is there really something against the sky in it?


    "Fairy pet!"


    This time, tiewu didn''t show off. He simply replied decisively and explained in detail.


    "Lingyun pavilion has nine floors, and the items sold on each floor are different. On this floor, immortal pet gathered. If you want to buy immortal pet, you can only buy it at Lingyun Pavilion. If you don''t want to buy, you can only go out alone and take risks! Master, you have achieved great accomplishments. You will definitely join the three ethnic groups alliance. If you can meet your favorite fairy pet and buy one, you can also increase the probability of winning! "


    "Immortal pet?" Han Fei''s mind shows golden pupil, green jade carving and Beiming toad¡° How about Wu Long''s green jade carving? "


    "It''s just a fairy pet. If it weren''t for its beautiful appearance, the golden pupil green jade carving would not be as good as the product at all. This green jade carving is most popular with girls. Some male monks. In order to please women, they buy it at a high price. In recent years, the green jade carving has not produced much, and the green jade carving is relatively fragile, which leads to the falsely high price! "


    "Oh! No wonder! " Han Fei nodded and more recognized tiewu''s statement. Young disciples like Wu long must like to buy beautiful immortal pets.


    "Where''s the Beiming toad?" Han Fei continued to ask after a little meditation.


    "Beiming toad is not a fairy pet, it''s a monster! The Beiming toad is the original statue of the Beiming Immortal King. After so many years, the demon clan has never produced such a figure as Beiming Xianjun again. As for the Beiming toad, it only came out for thousands of years. Although Lingyun pavilion has gathered a lot of immortal pets, and monsters are also sold, I haven''t heard of selling Beiming toads for so many years! "


    "So scarce?"


    "That''s not true!" Tiewu shook his head. "Although Beiming toad grows in extremely cold places, you can still find a lot in the basaltic continent. It''s just. It''s hard to find the Beiming toad for hundreds and thousands of years. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and said nothing more. It seems that both monster and immortal pet have a year limit.


    "Does that mean that the older the immortal pet, the stronger the combat effectiveness?" About Xianchong, Han Fei''s head is blank. Even in Han Fei''s mind, fairy pet and monster are still mixed together, which is difficult to distinguish.


    "Not really!" When it comes to what he is good at, tiewu''s face is filled with confidence¡° Immortal pet mainly looks at the root bone, which has nothing to do with the year. Under the same root bone condition, the length of year is not the decisive factor. If the root bone is very poor, the longer the year, the less valuable the immortal pet is; On the contrary, if the root bone is good, the longer the year, the longer the combat effectiveness of immortal pet! "


    "Well! That makes sense! " Han Fei doesn''t know much about Xianchong. But in secular times, I also played online games. The root bone is almost the same as blood. Pure blood, the more years, the deeper the cultivation. On the contrary, blood is impure. The older you get, the more impure your blood is.


    "Immortal pet''s root bone can also be changed! Under normal circumstances, no one will do such a thing that consumes crystal stone and energy unless he especially likes a fairy pet. To change the root bone of immortal pet, you need to swallow other immortal pets. Otherwise, the root bone cannot be improved! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tie Wu''s eyebrows danced, while Han Fei nodded and inquired occasionally. In less than a quarter of an hour, they had entered the tall door opening.


    "Roar -"


    "Howl -"


    "Gaga -"


    ¡­¡­


    The previous silence was suddenly replaced by all kinds of fairy pet roars. Tie Wu''s face immediately became ugly. Han Fei quickly shut up and stopped asking.


    Han Fei looked around a little and was still surrounded by wide and thick walls. However, the wall is not reinforced concrete, but blocks of blue stone.


    "Elder, this is already the center of Lingyun Pavilion!" The sound is noisy, and tiewu transmits the sound to Han Fei¡° Lingyun Pavilion is not as big as expected. After the fairy palace left the fairy ancestral temple, the fairy leader sect at that time connected the barbarians and the spirits and jointly built Lingyun Pavilion. Although Lingyun Pavilion is located in the ancestral hall of the fairy family, it is not a disciple of the spirit family and the soul family. You can also come to trade. In recent years, there have been many battles between the fairy and the barbarian. In addition, the barbarian friars have moved slowly. After leaving Lingyun Pavilion, they have suffered a lot of accidents. "


    "Therefore. For decades, it''s rare to find barbarian friars in Lingyun Pavilion -- "


    Tiewu suddenly shut his mouth, because there were four iron towers around him!


    "Han Fei -"


    "Pretty eight!"


    Han Fei was stunned when he saw the four iron towers in front of him. Instead, there was a strong surprise in his eyes. Man5, man6, man7 and man8, shaking their huge bodies, appeared around them.


    In surprise, shuangfa shouted each other''s name. A moment later, he returned to his previous look.


    Han Fei converged the joy in his eyes. Manba''s face was also full of seriousness and hatred!


    The four barbarian kings of the barbarian clan suddenly appeared in Lingyun Pavilion, which was somewhat beyond tiewu''s expectation. Looking at the four men like a hill, tiewu''s gossip mind was forcibly taken back.


    Fortunately, I didn''t speak ill of the barbarians. Otherwise, I''m really in trouble today.


    In Lingyun Pavilion, we don''t talk about race, only about dignity and inferiority. The late Mahayana ancestor, in Lingyun Pavilion, was the lowest existence. Over the years, tiewu''s survival depends on caution.


    Tie Wu shut up, retreated behind Han Fei and stood there holding his breath.


    If you can, tiewu doesn''t want to stand here. Han Fei hasn''t paid yet. Tie Wu doesn''t want to give up halfway. Look at Han Fei''s style. He should not be a poor money owner.


    "Four Taoist friends come to Lingyun Pavilion. Do you have enough spar in your pocket? " The first time I came to Shenwu mainland, I became the head of the barbarians. Although Han Fei is not a barbarian, he still appreciates barbarians because of Doudou.


    However, Han Fei hasn''t thought about whether to stand out for the barbarians. At least, Han Fei didn''t want to do anything until he saved Doudou.


    This is not Han Fei''s laziness, but because xinghezong, who caught Doudou, has not appeared so far. In places like Lingyun Pavilion, the disciples of Xinghe sect. I shouldn''t be able to get in.


    If anyone can come in, it can only be the rosefinch incarnating Sophia.


    If the rosefinch reaches the, it will definitely come back to participate! Rosefinch didn''t wait, but eight or four people came, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "Nonsense!" Pretty eight mercilessly whitened Han Fei, "you are a traitor of the barbarians and are not qualified to talk to me!"


    According to the requirements of man 1 and Man 2, you must show indignation when you see Han Fei. Just, thinking is one thing, doing is another.


    Now, Han Fei appears in front of miscellaneous eyes, but manba suddenly finds that he can''t hate it!


    "Be careful, you four. Don''t be sold as immortal pets! Ha ha! " Seeing manba and the four men stride away, Han Fei makes fun of them loudly.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to Han Fei. It was not until the back of manba4 disappeared that Han Fei took tiewu and swaggered into the nearest Xianchong store.


    The clouds are floating around Lingyun Pavilion. It seems that they are dancing, and it seems that they want to hide some secrets. In the mist, Lingyun Pavilion is more mysterious and blurred

 Chapter 1775

    The arched door opening more than 100 meters high is the first floor of Lingyun Pavilion. The vertical depth, looking at the past, is several miles.


    However, within this range, the shops selling fairy pets are not as dense as secular ones.


    In a sense, the shops here are not spread horizontally, but arranged in a staggered manner like lanterns along the arched door opening more than 100 meters high.


    On the arched high gate cave, there is another circle of caves every ten meters. These caves extend within a few miles.


    At the entrance of each cave where immortal pets are sold, there is a glittering mesh immortal treasure. In the net treasure, there is a fairy pet who has not recognized the Lord.


    All kinds of fairy pet calls. Change comes from these reticulated immortal treasures.


    There are many caves. Some are shining, while others are dark. There is no one at all!


    According to tiewu''s introduction, these cave houses selling immortal pets belong to Lingyun Pavilion. Even those glittering reticular immortal treasures are provided by Lingyun Pavilion.


    Every friar who goes to the first floor of Lingyun pavilion to sell fairy pet must rent the cave and fairy pet pocket here. Han Fei didn''t ask about the price, but with the style of Lingyun Pavilion, I''m afraid these two rents are also an amazing figure.


    However, the wool comes from the sheep. The cost of renting and selling Dongfu and Xianchong pocket will certainly be added to the price of Xianchong. In the end, it is those rich people who are eager to get immortal''s favor who pay a high price.


    yes! the rich!


    People without money had better not worry about Lingyun Pavilion.


    Same. After entering Lingyun Pavilion, if you have no money, I''m afraid you''ll leave with a red face after visiting the first floor.


    "500 million - Black Crystal!" Although Han Fei did not lack black crystals, he was still stunned when he heard the price of Sanpin Xianchong. Moreover, at this price, you can only buy a fairy pet with strong ornamental and general combat effectiveness, such as golden pupil green jade carving!


    Of course, if you like to buy, some second-hand old, weak, sick and disabled immortal pets can also buy.


    "Yes!" Tie Wu has long been used to such an expression. Every time I see this expression, tie Wu feels inexplicably comfortable in his heart.


    Can''t afford it! I can''t afford it! If everyone can''t afford it, it''s equal!


    In the heart of this broken jar, everyone has it. Iron force has become numb. Tiewu is very happy every time he sees those arrogant young people show such an expression.


    According to the sound transmission of Hua Ruyi and Hua Jixiang, Han Fei previously won five immortal kings such as Li Xiaohong, Li Cheng and Luo Sha. There are more than 500 million black crystals in the storage ring.


    Tiewu is not sure how many black crystals Han Fei has. However, according to tie Wu''s conjecture, Han Fei, as a friar of the Terran, is about 200 million black crystals at most.


    It''s impossible to buy a powerful immortal pet in Lingyun Pavilion.


    However, tiewu can only know such an idea by himself, not Han Fei.


    "Of course, nothing is absolute. If you are lucky enough to meet a fairy pet in a hurry to sell, you may also buy a fairy pet with good bones! In two days, the tri ethnic alliance will begin. In the last three days, many Xianjun have come to Lingyun Pavilion. Now it may be difficult to buy a cheap and high-quality fairy pet! "


    After so many years of guidance, tiewu''s ability to observe words and colors is still very strong. According to Han Feigang''s expression, tie Wu concluded that Han Fei''s black crystal would not exceed one billion.


    If Han Fei can spend money on fairy pet. Then you can get some benefits yourself. I have visited more than a dozen Xianchong caves. Either Xianchong is too bad or the price is high. Han Fei didn''t like it.


    Seeing Han Fei''s impatience, tie Wu turned his eyes and decided to take Han Fei to Liu Sanniang''s cave. This is one of the immortal pet merchants who cooperate with tiewu. As long as you take the past Xianjun to buy immortal pet, tiewu can receive a commission afterwards.


    Tiewu has a mature routine on how to get a commission. Looking at Han Fei''s age, tie Wu has full confidence that he can spend money to buy immortal pet.


    At the moment, in tiewu''s eyes, Han Fei is a black crystal mine. However, all this, tiewu is hidden very deep, very deep!


    "Liu Sanniang, if you have distinguished guests, don''t you come to meet them!" From Liu Sanniang''s cave. With a distance of tens of meters, tiewu opened his throat and shouted a reminder.


    "Dead ghost! coming! Come! " The whiny voice came, and the strong fragrance spread for several meters.


    Han Fei was stunned when he saw Liu Sanniang. The woman''s dress looks familiar.


    holy crap


    After a short pause, Han Fei remembered that Liu Sanniang''s dress was similar to that of the mother of the ancient brothel. In the cultivation world, Han Fei saw a woman dressed like this for the first time.


    The wrinkled face was wiped with thick pollen. Maybe it was too anxious to come out. There were a small amount of pollen fragments in the wrinkles on the right cheek.


    Liu Sanniang was wearing a colorful skirt with long sleeves. Every time she spoke, she would raise it to block the slightly raised mouth.


    A lean figure. But he was wearing a fat skirt. When he flew in front of him, he was like a bat suddenly flying out late at night, which frightened Han Fei.


    "This is Han Feixian Jun! It''s better to meet than to be famous. You look at the white and tender skin. Wu Jizi''s patriarch has a good eye and has accepted such an outstanding apprentice! "


    Tiewu hasn''t been introduced yet. Liu Sanniang has already opened her mouth.


    Liu Sanniang, who was cultivated by Sanpin Xianjun, put her posture very low.


    Han Fei looked at tiewu and was surprised. This iron martial arts, only in the later stage of Mahayana, dares to call Liu Sanniang''s name directly. It seems that the relationship between the two should be unusual.


    After the two met, the frowning appearance further confirmed Han Fei''s guess.


    There''s an affair!


    This is the most reasonable explanation. They each get what they need. Liu Sanniang needs a man, and tiewu needs a fairy king. Tiewu didn''t directly take himself to Liu Sanniang''s store. He took himself to more than a dozen Xianchong stores. It seems that he has a purpose!


    Han Fei comes from the secular world. Although Han Fei doesn''t like doing business, he also worked as a boss in Hangzhou. Although Han Fei has only learned some superficial business skills in modern society, it is too easy to see through the tricks of iron force.


    "Liu Daoyou flattered me!" Han Fei nodded without bowing his hand. In Shenwu mainland, businessmen seem to be unpopular. Most of the more than a dozen immortal favorite caves I''ve been to previously are owned by immortal Jun Xiuwei. When I see myself, I''m flattered.


    Obviously. The businessmen in Lingyun pavilion are not those who only do business once, but they live on it all year round and enjoy it.


    These people have a common feature - they are very old, and the road to the next level has been blocked or even blocked. In some immortal monarchs, they can still feel strong death.


    "Go! Get in the hole! You came at the right time. You have just arrived at a batch of new goods. Choose whatever you want. I''ll give you the cheapest price! This time, you represent the fairy family! Besides. You are also a disciple of the patriarch. You can''t disgrace the fairy family. I Liu Sanniang is just an ordinary woman. I don''t understand the fight and killing. I can''t help you! But I still know something about immortal pet! Take a powerful immortal pet and defeat those foreign people with ulterior motives! "


    Liu Sanniang stretched out her hand and wanted to pull Han Fei''s Taoist robe. Han Fei slightly dodged and nodded. After escaping, he calmly walked to Liu Sanniang''s immortal favorite cave.


    In the immortal pet pocket hanging outside the cave, the immortal pet you like to call is often placed, and the most attractive one is also selected. However, according to tiewu, this kind of fairy pet is a kind of goods, which is not useful. Friars who really understand this truth don''t even look at it. They go straight into the cave to choose.


    However, every time Han Fei came to Xianchong''s pocket, he would pause and look at it.


    Many times, it''s good to be familiar with everything. But there''s nothing wrong with pretending to be stupid occasionally.


    Of course, buyers are never as smart as sellers. Secular business experience tells Han Fei that businesses do business. Definitely not at a loss.


    A businessman will treat his goods as his children. Unless he is at the end of the mountain, he will sell at a discount. Otherwise, no matter how he yells, it is a lie!


    Han Fei stopped, and Liu Sanniang and tie Wu also stopped. Han Fei''s eyes fell on the fairy pet''s pocket and stared at the dark cat shaped fairy pet inside, with a slight wrinkle in his eyebrows.


    There are more than a dozen Xianchong stores in front. Every time I go to Xianchong pocket, the Xianchong inside will roar loudly and show that I am very powerful. Or I look pathetic.


    The cat shaped fairy pet in front of him turned a blind eye when he walked in front of him.


    "Mao Hu!" Liu Sanniang shouted to Xianchong''s pocket, and the hairy tiger opened her eyes slightly.


    Just slightly opened his eyes, revealed the poor gap, the hairy tiger closed his eyes again, even turned his body and turned his head lazily!


    "Mao Hu? The name is a little interesting! " After visiting more than a dozen immortal pet stores, Han Fei saw all kinds of immortal pets. Han Fei is very interested in what ability this hairy tiger has.


    "This one is not yet an adult, and its root bone is general. If the elder wants to buy it, I''m afraid the later cost will be huge!" Tiewu came forward, stared at Mao Hu and introduced him with little interest.


    "It''s just fun! Let''s go in and see the other fairy pets! " Seeing that Mao Hu ignored himself, Han Fei was not interested in paying attention to it. You need crystal stone to buy immortal pet. But it''s not crystal stone. Change to buy immortal pet. Friars choose fairy pets, and fairy pets also choose their masters. Only when both parties recognize each other can the purchase be successful. Otherwise, even if it costs a lot of money, it is still difficult to recognize the Lord in the end, which will be troublesome!


    "This Mao Huxian pet is not common. I''ve sold it before, but I''ve never found it as stubborn as this hairy tiger! There are dozens of monks who like it. Every time people want to buy it, this silly hairy tiger assumes the posture just now! Because I couldn''t sell it, I hung it at the hole. If Han Fei Daoyou likes it, I can sell it to you cheaper! "


    "It''s just that you''re a big man with a black hairy tiger. It''s strange! Moreover, this one is still a minor, and the three ethnic alliance can''t help you! I have some good immortal pets and strong combat effectiveness. I should be able to help you! "


    It''s a pity that Liu Sanniang didn''t act as a matchmaker.


    Coupled with tie Wu''s gags, Han Fei''s two ears kept buzzing. Han Fei doesn''t resist. What Liu Sanniang introduces, Han Fei listens to, nods and praises frequently, but doesn''t say anything about buying

 Chapter 1776

    "Liu Sanniang, I want this hairy tiger!" From the position of the hole came the cold sound of Luo Sha.


    Why is he here? Hearing Luo''s voice, Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned his eyes to Liu Sanniang''s face.


    "Here we are! Come! " Liu Sanniang, who just talked about selling immortal pet, turned and rushed to the cave after hearing Luo''s voice.


    Tie Wu and Han Fei also followed Liu Sanniang and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    Out of the cave, Han Fei saw Luo Sha, Li Xiaohong and Li Cheng. The other two Xianjun didn''t follow them. It seems that they should go to the second floor of Lingyun Pavilion.


    "The enemy''s road is narrow!" Seeing Han Fei, Li Cheng''s face cut with a knife became ugly. He glanced at his cousin Li Xiaohong. They understood it and were ready to deal with Han Fei.


    Luo Sha saw Han Fei, but there was no waves on his cold face. Han Fei smiled when he saw Luo Sha.


    "Liu Sanniang. Don''t your fairy pet here want crystal stones? " Before Liu Sanniang spoke, Han Fei spoke first. When his eyes fell on the hairy tiger, Han Fei found that the hairy tiger stared round at the moment.


    When he first saw the hairy tiger, he closed his eyes slightly. Even ignore yourself. Now, the tiger''s eyes are round, his body is tight, his two front claws are holding the fairy pet pocket, and he is actually ready to attack.


    Cat like eyes, shining yellow and orange. Mao Hu''s eyes were filled with some fear.


    "Joke!" Hearing Luo Sha''s words, Luo Sha sneered and his expression was stiff¡° Liu Sanniang, how much is this hairy tiger worth? Just ask. "


    "Cough!" Liu Sanniang touched her nose. Look at Han Fei and Luo Sha. I feel a little drumming in my heart. It''s no secret that Han Fei defeated Luo Sha. People like Liu Sanniang can''t not know. Now I''m in trouble. These two friends met here.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer. Liu Sanniang is not stupid. Of course, she understands the meaning behind their words.


    If other immortals appear here, Liu Sanniang will certainly let them compete with each other. However, if the two in front of them fight to the death, it will be themselves who will suffer in the end.


    "This hairy tiger is like a bone. It has been more than a year, and no one has bought it. The two immortals are people with eyes like torches. They should not look up to Mao Hu! There are other immortal pets in my cave. Although you can choose from them, the hairy tiger is worthless! "


    Liu Sanniang''s eyes turned and smiled and invited Luo Sha to enter the cave. In front of this hairy tiger, even people like Liu Sanniang can''t see anything unusual about it.


    "No!" Luo Sha coldly refused, "make a quick offer. I don''t have time to waste my time here! How many black crystals should be, how many black crystals should be, and I won''t lose a crystal stone without you! "


    While saying these words, Luo Sha glanced at Han Fei. Obviously, Han Fei''s previous words upset Luo Sha.


    "This hairy tiger, I saw it first." Han Fei smiled, turned his head and looked at Liu Sanniang, "Liu Sanniang, say to yourself, did I see the hairy tiger first! First come, first served! Well, let''s start with the price. If I think it''s too cheap. Then I won''t! You should know that I''m Xianjun. It''s embarrassing to bring a cheap hairy tiger! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Bad!


    Han Fei is so bad! When shopping, I thought about how cheap it was. I didn''t see anything like Han Fei. I actually reminded Liu Sanniang that the price should not be too low.


    Liu Sanniang rolled her eyes and ears. She thought tiewu had sent a god of wealth to herself. Now it seems that tiewu has brought great trouble.


    Luo killed his grandfather Luojiang, who was a figure of xianzun level. Liu Sanniang was too brave to offend Luo. Han Fei''s master is Wu Jizi, and Liu Sanniang can''t afford to offend him either.


    However, if you really want to choose one to offend, Liu Sanniang would rather offend Han Fei. After all, people like Luojiang can look good at any time. As the patriarch, Wu Jizi could not protect his disciples.


    "Shameless!" Li Xiaohong glared at Han Fei. Spit softly. As for Li Cheng, he clenched his fists and wanted to rush over and start.


    "No harm!" Luo Sha''s mouth twitched and sneered to remind Liu Sanniang, "I''m not greedy for cheap! Similarly, I don''t intend to take this three grade fairy pet with me. It''s just that the blood of the hairy tiger has some effect on me! "


    When Luo Sha said these words, his expression remained unchanged, but the killing intention in his eyes was like ice.


    The cold killing intention reached Xianchong''s pocket. The hairy tiger showed white teeth and stared at Luo Sha fiercely. He was actually ready to fight.


    Luo Sha bought Mao Hu, not to keep it, but to kill and drink blood.


    Buying immortal pet to drink blood was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. However, Liu Sanniang''s face. But not so shocked. It seems that Luo Sha often comes to Liu Sanniang to buy immortal pet. It''s not the first time to do the same thing.


    Mao Hu''s previous hostility and tension were originally related to Luosha. I didn''t expect that this hairy tiger has such ability.


    Liu Sanniang hates Han Fei.


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Luo Sha was ungrateful and insisted on buying Mao Hu. Liu Sanniang smiled awkwardly and said, "since you let me make an offer, it''s 300 million black crystals!"


    "400 million!" As soon as Liu Sanniang''s voice fell, Han Fei spoke again, with a provocative smile on his face.


    "Five hundred million!" Luo Sha sneered contemptuously. Plus 100 million! Sanpin immortal pet, the cheapest on the market is also above one billion black crystals. It''s not a loss to buy this hairy tiger within a billion.


    "This --"


    The two immortals scrambled to increase the price first. Liu Sanniang should have been happy. However, no matter who bids high in the end, he will offend another.


    Open the door to do business, Liu Sanniang just wants to make more crystal stone. If you offend people because of a hairy tiger, it will be more than worth the loss. Moreover, the Immortal King who finally got Mao Hu will not be grateful to himself!


    "600 million!"


    "700 million!"


    "I''ll pay 800 million!"


    "900 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei raised the price lightly, and Luo shanaken was ashamed in front of Li Xiaohong and others. Han Fei doesn''t care about that. Every time he increases the price, he doesn''t even frown.


    "Luo Sha, don''t add it after adding it to 2 billion. This hairy tiger is worthless. Han Fei can''t get so many black crystals! "


    Li Xiaohong blinks and sends a message to Luo Sha, ready to pit Han Fei once.


    "Good!" Two billion black crystals. Nothing. But buying a hairy tiger with little potential is not worth the loss. Han Fei made it clear that he was against himself and deliberately raised the price. It would be nice if it could embarrass him.


    "1.5 billion!" Han Fei spoke again, still with a very depressed smile on his face¡° Luo Sha, you''d better give up. Ben Jun has many black crystals! "


    Han Fei''s hand. Holding five storage rings, there are 100 million black crystals in each storage ring. Han Fei won the bet before, but now he shows it off in front of Luo Sha. It''s conceivable what Luo Sha thinks at the moment.


    "1.8 billion!" Luo Sha''s face was cold. Bite your teeth and add $200 million. Seeing Han Fei''s face, Luo Sha was unhappy. Since Han Fei is going to make a fool of himself, hurry up.


    According to Luo Sha''s idea, he added 200 million, and Han Fei will certainly add 200 million. It''s just 2 billion yuan. I give up and look at my grandson.


    "Give up!"


    Han Fei wriggled his lips, showed his shining white teeth, smiled and said, "since you love Mao Hu so much, let me help you! I have no other advantages. I am kind and like to admit the beauty! Since you want to drink blood for treatment, how can I stop it! Take it, 1.8 billion black crystals! Liu Sanniang, you hurry to collect the crystal stone. What are you doing there? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei''s laughter is very hearty, even, some unscrupulous, some crazy!


    "That''s it?" Li Cheng blushed and looked at his cousin Li Xiaohong. The set version is not like this!


    "--" Li Xiaohong''s pretty face. Now it becomes the color of pig liver. Lips wriggle, some gas knot!


    Why did this damn Han Fei suddenly stop raising the price? Only you and Luo Sha know the sound transmission just now. Even your cousin Li Cheng doesn''t know!


    Luo Sha was stunned.


    Seeing Liu Sanniang looking at herself with embarrassment on her face, Luo Sha quickly took out several storage rings and threw them into Luo Sha''s hand, although she was in pain.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The hairy tiger seemed to understand something and waved its claws angrily. However, this time, the object of Mao Hu''s roar was not Luo Sha, but Han Fei. It seems that Han Fei is complaining about giving up.


    "What are you calling?" Han Fei was in a good mood when Luo was killed. He stared at Mao Hu with round eyes, puffed his cheeks and scolded, "you will be eaten soon. If you have any last words, just tell me!"


    "Roar -- roar -- puff --"


    Mao Hu became more angry. His body flew up and hit the four walls of Xianchong''s pocket, making a fluffy sound.


    Unfortunately, the fairy pet pocket is very strong. No matter how hard the hairy tiger tries, it can''t rush out.


    Liu Sanniang received Heijing, but she kept playing drums in her heart.


    Luo Sha bought Mao Hu, but he was not happy at all. 1.8 billion Heijing bought a hairy tiger. Did he just drink blood and die?


    damn! damn!


    At the moment, Luo really wants to kill Han Fei and drink all his blood.


    "Tiewu, let''s have a look at the other caves in our house! I still prefer Mao Hu, but this one is too cheap to meet my identity! "


    Han Fei snapped his fingers and shook his body to leave, leaving Luo Sha and the three standing in place with anger on their faces. Twice in a row, Han Fei calculated that Luo Sha, Li Xiaohong and Li Cheng were angry and almost exploded!


    However, this is Lingyun Pavilion. They don''t care. However, it is not up to Han Fei to go to the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion!


    Han Fei hummed a little song and left. There was no other sound except the angry roar of Mao Hu


    From a distance, the sunset looks like a big jade plate. The faint light of the setting sun scattered on the mist and plated the Lingyun Pavilion cave with a golden coat.

 Chapter 1777

    Han Fei''s immortal pet needs billions of black crystals. If he buys it, he will spend all his savings; Han Fei despises those cheap fairy pets.


    An hour later, under the guidance of tiewu, Han Fei left the first floor of Lingyun Pavilion and entered the second floor of Lingyun Pavilion.


    "Is this the second floor?" After standing at the entrance of the second floor of Lingyun Pavilion and looking around, Han Fei turned and asked in surprise.


    As like as two peas, the same structure. The only difference is the location of those openings. There is no fairy pet pocket hanging at the entrance of Lingyun Pavilion on the second floor. However, the position was not free, and some abandoned fairy swords and armor were placed in the fight.


    "Yes! This is the second floor of Lingyun Pavilion. The structure of the as like as two peas is just the same, but the weapons and armor that we sell here. Took Han Fei on the first floor for two hours, and Han Fei didn''t spend a single crystal stone. Liu Sanniang''s hairy tiger sold for 1.8 billion. But I can''t get a piece of crystal stone from Chengdu.


    Hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, tiewu quickly cheered up and did his part.


    "Go and see what''s good!" Han Fei waved his hand and walked to the nearest cave with interest.


    "If you have a good baby, you won''t buy it!" Tie Wu follows Han Fei. A melancholy murmur. Although there is a lot of income from the guide fee, the income of 3000 Heijing is still too poor for tiewu. If Han Fei doesn''t pull a dime and just looks, he may not have any other income.


    It''s not just income that makes tiewu more depressed. When Han Fei quarreled with Luo Sha and others, he was also present. If Luo Sha and others regard themselves as Han Fei''s followers, they will be in great trouble if they meet again in the future.


    Han Fei wants to visit, but tiewu can only follow. Han Fei went in and out regardless of what tiewu thought. His face was full of excitement.


    Although there are some differences in the items sold in each cave, they are not very obvious. People who cultivate immortals like to use flying swords. Therefore, fairy swords occupy most of the caves. Few people buy other protective items that are tired of armor.


    However, Han Fei was very interested in protective armor and bought a pair of boots and a pair of wristbands. Han Fei also wanted to buy chest armor, but he was never satisfied!


    "Go, go to the next one!"


    "No! Too bad! The armor to protect the chest must be thick! "


    "This armor is very strong. It''s just, it''s ugly! Wearing this armor, if you don''t wear clothes, it''s OK. If you wear Taoist robes, it''s like pregnancy! No, go to the next one! "


    ¡­¡­


    Back and forth, in and out. After walking through more than 20 stores, tiewu was about to collapse.


    It''s not the first time that tiewu accompanied Xianjun to buy goods. It''s the first time tiewu has seen such a picky Xianjun like Han Fei!


    Armor must be strong, good-looking, and not too expensive.


    Do you have such armor? At least, tiewu didn''t find it. If you have such armor, tiewu also wants to buy one.


    That''s nothing. What makes tiewu more speechless is that Han Fei walked into each cave, appreciated them one by one, asked about the price and bargained. When the merchant wanted to sell, Han Fei shook his head and didn''t want it again!


    Fortunately, Xianjun sells armor here. Moreover, fighting and doing business for many years. Coupled with Han Fei''s special identity, those businessmen did not dare to go too far, which did not cause anything.


    If this were the other Xianjun, if the children teased those Xianjun, Han Fei might be lying on the ground now.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand tiewu''s worry. In the secular world, when accompanying Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao to go shopping, the two women often do this!


    Han Fei felt that he could make do with it. However, Han Fei was not very satisfied with the items sold in each cave.


    "Xianjun, there are still three caves left. Shall we go in?" When entering the second floor, the sun was like blood. Now, the moon is hanging in the sky.


    The second floor of Lingyun Pavilion. There are nearly a hundred caves. Now, there are only three.


    Because the three caves are relatively backward, it is dark inside. Whether there is anything to sell is a problem.


    "Get in! Why not go in? " Han Fei nodded definitely and flew to the first cave. But Han flew in and came out soon.


    Another came in, still covered with dust, and no one sold weapons and armor.


    The last cave was left. Han Fei hesitated a little and floated into it.


    The dust is still heavy, and the fluorite in it is not very bright. Ten meters later, the cave was full of fairy swords and armor on the ground, which attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    "What to buy?"


    An old man with white beard was wearing a washed white Taoist robe. Like a ghost floating in front of Han Fei. The sound is not high, but the echo is very loud.


    "Xian Jun, here are worn fairy swords and armor."


    Although tiewu has never been to this cave, he has heard of it. In Lingyun Pavilion, there is only one place in the cave where this old fairy sword and armor are sold.


    "As long as you can kill, there is no difference between old and new; As long as it can protect the master from injury, how can the armor be worn! " The old man with white beard stared at tiewu and was very dissatisfied with the lesson.


    "Grandpa! Are there any guests? " The crisp sound came from the cave. In the dim light of fluorite, a girl in white came out.


    Han Fei was surprised. Look up. I saw a girl who had flown over!


    Blind!


    The girl''s eyes are beautiful, but the light is dim. At a glance, Han feibian can be sure that the beautiful and refined girl is blind.


    In the secular world, it is common to meet a blind man occasionally. However, in the cultivation world, it is really difficult to meet blind people.


    Without it, it is difficult for the blind to live to adulthood in the cultivation world.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, it is difficult for people with sound limbs to survive, not to mention women with blind eyes!


    Compared with the disabled who lack hands and feet, it is too difficult for people who lack eyes to live in the world of cultivation.


    Maybe it''s because of her grandfather!


    The cultivation of the old man with white beard is also the third grade Immortal King. And the blind girl. Only the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. In Lingyun Pavilion, there is only one identity for men and women in Mahayana - the service personnel employed by Lingyun Pavilion.


    The blind woman in front of me is obviously not. It has something to do with her white linen dress.


    Look at the blind girl''s face. She is only twenty years old. Red lips and white teeth, high bridge of nose, if not because of those eyes. This blind girl is also a perfect beauty.


    "I agree with Tao you!" Hearing the old man''s judgment, Han Fei nodded and said yes. This is the same as the secular purchase of second-hand cars. Although they are second-hand cars, they can still become means of transportation. In essence, there is no essential difference between millions of Ferraris and tens of thousands of dollars of battery cars.


    "What do you want to buy. Choose yourself! " The old man with white beard looked at Han Fei, showed a satisfied look, pointed to the weapons and armor and said, "there are no messy rules to buy fairy sword and armor here! As long as you like, give me a satisfactory crystal stone. Take whatever you want! "


    "Grandpa, these are dead people''s things. Why don''t you tell the guests? Open the door and do business. We can''t earn crystal stones without conscience! "


    Han Fei just wanted to bend down, the girl in white opened her mouth. When she heard that these fairy swords and armor were dead things, Han Fei''s back gave birth to a trace of coolness.


    "Talk!" The white bearded old man''s face was cold, and the folds of his face were tangled together, and his appearance became a little scary.


    "Si Rencai! You are Si Rencai Xianjun! " Tie Wu''s expression would make him become agitated. Even when he said Si Rencai''s name, his voice trembled.


    "Dead man''s money?" Han Fei turned his head and looked at tie Wu in surprise, "what happened to the dead man''s wealth?"


    "No! no His surname is Si, benevolence, righteousness and morality, talent and learning! Si Rencai is his name! In Lingyun Pavilion. Si Rencai often sells the goods of the dead to earn crystal stones. "


    In front of Si Rencai, tiewudang tells Han Fei Si Rencai''s way to make money. Han Fei found that Si Rencai was not worried and even proud. Where tiewu is wrong, Si Rencai will add a few words.


    "Is there anything wrong?" After listening, Han Fei pointed to the fairy swords and armor, "since their masters are dead, the fairy swords and armor have become ownerless things. Whoever gets them is whose. Is this different from killing and looting?"


    "Good! OK! It suits me very much! " Si Rencai stroked his beard. Nodded with satisfaction, "it''s rare to have such insight at a young age! It''s strange. Why haven''t I heard of such an outstanding young Xianjun as you before? "


    Hearing Si Rencai praising himself, Han Fei was beautiful in heart and bowed his hand slightly. He introduced himself, "my name is Han Fei. I just joined the fairy family. Now I worship under the head of Wu Jizi family! Once born, twice cooked. From today on, we will know each other! "


    "Han Fei?" Si Rencai''s old face twitched. His previous smile suddenly disappeared. His dead fish eyes stared at Han Fei and his lips twitched.


    "Yes! Han Fei! " Seeing that Si Rencai was in a strange mood, Han Fei had a strange idea in his heart. The old man doesn''t want to be his grandson-in-law because he is handsome and has high cultivation!


    "Han Fei! You are Han Fei! " Before Si Rencai explained, the blind woman in white was also excited. She raised her right hand excitedly, stretched out five tall fingers and touched Han Fei''s face tremblingly!


    "--" seeing the girl''s move, Han Fei was slightly stunned, but he didn''t dodge.


    The next second, Han Fei became more beautiful. The five soft, white and smooth fingers fell on Han Fei''s face, rubbing and moving slowly down his neck

 Chapter 1778

    The girl''s fingers are a little cold. Han Fei''s hot skin set off the coldness of the girl''s fingers.


    Five fingers, press down slightly, a gentle force, directly to the bone. That force, like a small fish biting its toes, teased and jumped.


    Touch the bone?


    This is Han Fei''s first thought after calming down.


    In Han Fei''s memory, every blind person always has some special skills. Among them, Han Fei is most familiar with blind divination and blind massage.


    When the girl stretched out her fingers, Han Fei thought of massage.


    incorrect! To be exact, Han Fei first thought of indecency.


    Indecent assault is a nightmare for women. But for men. If you encounter beauty indecent, it is a dream come true.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei''s dream was only half done, and then he woke up. The girl''s pupil, like a solidified crystal stone, glittered with pure and cold light. When her five cold fingers touch the skin, how can a normal man have other ideas!


    Touching bones can infer a person''s fate. Han Fei doesn''t believe such a thing. In yinghun mountain, when he was idle, Han Fei often touched the bones of those wild wolves. Except that his hands were greasy, he couldn''t feel any difference.


    However, Han Laogui once reminded me. If you meet a bonemaker one day, you must stay away.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why he should stay away. Is it difficult? If the bonemaker doesn''t touch the bone well, he can touch out the human heart!


    This sudden touch to the bone was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Because I didn''t dodge before, it''s meaningless to want to dodge now!


    Touch it! I Han Fei is aboveboard and aboveboard, and women touch it casually!


    In order to keep his glorious image, Han Fei''s expression remained unchanged. Even, with a gentle and indifferent smile on his face, he stood there motionless and let the girl in white touch his bones!


    The skin in dog days has five popsicles rolling on it. Is this strange feeling beautiful or not?


    "How''s it going? Do you feel it? " Si Rencai looked nervous and asked with his throat wriggling.


    "--" Han Fei glanced at Si Rencai and scolded the old man!


    what do you mean? Have you touched it! What else can you touch above the neck! Is it difficult that I have goldfish in my mouth and anti bone in the back of my head? Want to touch real things, down!


    This girl is so shy! As a great bonemaker, how can you only touch the neck!


    At this moment, Han Fei felt that it was a mistake to choose to sell wonton. A handsome man like himself, a business without capital - touch the bone!


    Hangzhou Normal University, so many beautiful girls. If you are a bonemaker, you are the beauty of Hangzhou Normal University. Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Beautiful!


    Han Fei vowed that after returning to Yancheng, he must guide xiaowonton to learn to touch bones. At least, when he marries his daughter-in-law in the future, he can spend no money.


    However, Han Fei vowed that his daughter could not touch her bones!


    What a loss!


    The most touched people not only have to pay, but also bear the result of nonsense. Han Fei has thought about it. No matter what the bone touching girl says, he doesn''t believe it!


    yes! Don''t believe it! As young people in the new era, how can they believe in this metaphysical superstition!


    "Strange bones and talent!" Five fingers stopped at the collarbone of Han Fei''s neck. At the moment, as long as she grabs it with her right hand, Han Fei''s clavicle will break.


    The girl didn''t do that, and Han Fei wasn''t careful.


    "--" Han Fei grinned, wriggled his lips and cried in his heart!


    You hear me? Bones are strange and gifted!


    Calm down! Calm down! Isn''t it just bones? It''s from my parents. It seems to have nothing to do with myself!


    "The power of blood has not been stimulated. A piece of jade needs to be polished! Han Feixian Jun''s future achievements will not be lower than the respect level! " The girl took back her right hand, retracted her sleeve, retreated a little two steps, bowed down to Han Fei, "little woman Si gu''er paid a visit to Han Feixian Jun. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to follow around! "


    "--" touching the bone suddenly stopped, and Si gu''er wanted to follow. This sudden change is even more abrupt than touching the bone just now. Han Fei was staring round and speechless for a moment.


    "No!" Si Rencai interrupted coldly, "gu''er, don''t mess around! You can''t follow Han Fei until things are determined! "


    "I have made up my mind!" Si gu''er''s voice was not high, but his expression was very firm.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand to stop¡° I''m here to buy things, not people! You two, will you respect me? "


    That''s too much!


    I''ve been touched, okay? No compensation. Now, the blind girl still wants to follow herself! Is it difficult to lead her in the future? That''s good. Follow yourself. Maybe you''ll have to look after her then. Such a stupid thing, forget it!


    "You don''t want to?" Si Rencai was unhappy and his face was cold. "My bones want to follow you. That''s your blessing! Some immortal gentlemen pester my bones all day, but my bones don''t agree! "


    Blow it!


    forget it! It''s not good to hit him at such an old age. Si gu''er is also very poor. If he says it too frankly. It seems too cruel.


    "I have made up my mind!" Si gu''er raised his head and raised his face. The solidified pupils like crystal seemed to be able to see Han Fei, "don''t worry about Han Fei. I won''t give you any trouble! I''m not blind! "


    "--" Han Fei almost fainted when he heard this!


    You''re not blind. Am I blind? To say the least, you are not blind. Why did you touch me just now!


    Why!


    This moment. Han Fei was angry. Even, Han Fei felt bullied! Si gu''er looks very pure. How can he do this!


    Therefore, Han Fei no longer covered up and looked directly at Si gu''er''s eyes. His eyes hurt, and he didn''t find that the crystal like solidified pupils were normal.


    blind person!


    100% blind!


    "When there is sunshine, my granddaughter is blind! Where there is no light, my granddaughter is normal! My bone like eyes only appear in tens of thousands of years. Do you understand? "


    Si Rencai couldn''t see it and explained coldly.


    Cut!


    Han Fei still doesn''t believe it!


    How can there be such eyes in the world. Even as Si Rencai said, it''s semi blind! Twenty four hours a day, half of the day and half of the night. Si gu''er can see only in the night, but nothing in the day. Isn''t that blind? What is it? Is it difficult that others don''t rest at night in order to see Si gu''er''s eyes?


    I don''t want to rest. Han Fei trembled uncontrollably. Si gu''er''s eyes will not burst out green light where there is no light! If so, isn''t it too scary!


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to explain. I''ve made up my mind!" Si gu''er smiled. The smile was pure, like Epiphyllum blooming late at night. You can even smell the strong fragrance.


    Han Fei was stunned and quickly turned his head. Remind yourself repeatedly not to be confused.


    "Peng!" Around him came the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Turning his head, Han Fei saw tiewu fall to the ground. I''m dead!


    "What are you doing!"


    Han Fei quickly retreated a few meters and was ready for battle. Tie Wu died suddenly. It must have something to do with Si gu''er.


    "Damn him!" When Si gu''er said this, he still smiled, "I can do anything he can do. I am more familiar with Lingyun Pavilion than him. He leads the way for you just to earn black crystal. Now I''ll kill him for you and save you money! "


    "--" Si gu''er''s logic is somewhat different. However, Si gu''er is right. This iron weapon is really just to make money. However, it seems bad to kill people in Lingyun Pavilion!


    "I''ll handle it!"


    Before Han Fei could recover, Si Rencai grabbed tiewu''s body in his right hand and disappeared.


    "You two know each other!" When Si Rencai left, he turned his head and smiled at Han Fei. The smile was full of ambiguity!


    Shit! It can''t be true!


    However, Han Fei was relieved. Si Rencai and Si Guer are united together. They are not their own opponents!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    How did Si gu''er kill tiewu just now? I didn''t know. If they join hands, they may not win. Fortunately, Si gu''er didn''t mean to hurt himself. Otherwise, when she attacked tiewu just now, she can also shoot at herself!


    Strange, why didn''t Si gu''er do that? Does she already regard herself as her master!


    "Si gu''er paid a visit to the childe and begged him to allow gu''er to follow! In the future, as long as the childe orders, gu''er will do his best! " Si gu''er''s soft boneless body suddenly fell short and knelt in front of Han Fei. In a crisp voice, say your request.


    "--" this time, Han Fei didn''t stop him. I don''t know why, when he saw Si gu''er, Han Fei felt pity for her!

 Chapter 1779

    Tiewu was killed. Si gu''er has to follow himself.


    Look at Si Rencai''s posture. If he doesn''t agree, it seems difficult for him to leave the cave.


    Han Fei is not very afraid of fighting. However, this is Lingyun Pavilion. If the fight violates the rules here, it will be a lot of trouble in the later stage.


    Luo Sha doesn''t dare to fight in Lingyun Pavilion. It''s conceivable that the behind the scenes owner of Lingyun Pavilion is still very frightening.


    Although the master is the Wu pole, but the cheap master is not critical when he suck up. According to Wu Jizi, he had accepted disciples before, but they were all dead. Some were killed by the enemy, others by himself.


    Those disciples killed by Wu Jizi are all because they have violated some provisions of the fairy family. As for what rules. Han Fei is also confused.


    In a word, I don''t think I can cause too many things until I find out the situation. If someone goes to Wu Jizi to complain with authentic evidence, he will be in trouble.


    "I have made up my mind!" Si gu''er solemnly stressed again that this time, it has been seventeen times.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes. Too lazy to talk to the stubborn blind girl here. No, Si gu''er is not blind. Her eyesight is restored where there is no light!


    However, people with a little knowledge of physics know that in this world, there is no place without light except black holes.


    What does that mean?


    If you take Si gu''er, she is still blind many times.


    I can be a fairy king, and. He is so handsome and manly, and he is surrounded by a blind girl. What''s the matter!


    Of course, Han Fei is not discriminating against the disabled. It''s just that it''s really inconvenient to take Si gu''er around.


    What if one day Baili Yanran comes, or Lin youyou appears and sees a pure and sweet looking blind girl around him?


    Moreover, Si gu''er kills people without blinking his eyes! Tie Wu died confused. Si gu''er didn''t even look regretful. Although the purpose of iron martial arts doesn''t exist, it''s also forced by life. What''s the matter if you''re killed like this.


    "Here, this is yours!" A black light came, Han Fei grabbed it, and a slightly hot storage ring fell in the palm of his hand.


    Han Fei turned his head and Si Rencai floated over with a smile on his face.


    what do you mean? Are you the kind of person who is open to money? This Si Rencai, seeing that he didn''t agree, even gave a dowry!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Give a bird dowry! This should be the cost of taking care of Si gu''er! The old man also knew that his granddaughter had a problem, so he gave Jingshi a bribe first. After the divine knowledge was swept, Han Fei''s eyes stared round. The whole storage ring was full of black crystals. Roughly estimated, it was nearly one billion!


    "See, these black crystals are in the iron martial storage ring. I left some equipment, and the spar belongs to you! " While talking, Si Rencai shook his wrist, and dozens of armor and fairy swords flew to the corner of the cave. After making a slight jingling sound, they fell silent.


    On the ground, the blood stains from tiewu have turned black. The crystal stone, armor, fairy sword and fairy treasure he has earned all his life. Now they have become ownerless.


    Dead man''s money!


    Han Fei understands. Just now, Si Rencai left with tiewu. On the one hand, he destroyed the corpse and counted the baby.


    This cave is in the innermost part of the second floor of Lingyun Pavilion. It is estimated that few people come at ordinary times. If one or two come occasionally, they are also killed by Si Rencai!


    It''s dangerous!


    "You are brave enough to kill people in Lingyun Pavilion! Do you know the consequences if this matter is publicized? " Han Fei''s face was cold and gave a cold warning. He turned into a messenger of justice.


    "People are dead, who knows?" Si Rencai did not change his face and looked at Han Fei. "It''s not good for you to tell the people we killed together! Didn''t you just get the spar? "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shit! Fooled! Han Fei really wanted to throw the storage ring back immediately. After a little thought, he didn''t do that.


    "Hum! I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes! Do you think I''m scared when you force me into the gang? heaven at last repays a crime. Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. You can''t frame me! "


    "I framed you?" Si Rencai smiled. The two yellow teeth on both sides of his mouth were very abrupt against the white beard¡° You are responsible for leading tiewu to my cave and winking my granddaughter to kill. After my granddaughter killed, I was responsible for destroying the corpse. Then you got Heijing, and I got Xianbao, armor and Xianjian. What''s the problem? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Han Fei has seen a lot of shameless people. Like Han Laogui, like himself! Cough, of course not myself. However, for the first time, I have seen such a shameless person as Si Rencai.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Si Rencai looked at Han Fei calmly and raised five fingers in his right hand. There were more than ten storage rings of different sizes on it. Different from other people''s storage rings. On the surface of Si Rencai''s storage ring, glittering and translucent jade is embedded.


    "Do you know what these jade do?" Si Rencai looked at Han Fei proudly and said with a smile, "since you are Xianjun, you should know what image Yujue is! You just helped my granddaughter kill tiewu and watched me leave with tiewu. It was recorded here! Oh, by the way, there''s also the picture that you just received the storage ring! You said, "if Wu Jizi saw these image jade, what would he do with you?"


    Of course Han Fei knows what image jade is. With Si Rencai''s character, he recorded the picture. It must be incoherent!


    damn you! Han Fei, you stupid pig!


    As a modern man, he was actually played around by the old thing Si Rencai. Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being useless. You wait, you''d better not fall into my hands!


    Han Fei has made up his mind. When Si Ren got drunk that time, he must get AOI to make a film and disgust him to death.


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t know if he can disgust Si Rencai. At least, Si Rencai is disgusted to himself now.


    "I admire you! admire! Taoist friends are really thoughtful! " A moment later, Han Fei bowed¡° Predecessors must often do similar things. Today, I admit it! However, I still want to persuade my predecessors to think twice. Can you rest assured that you put your granddaughter next to me? "


    "What are you worried about? Are you still trying to insult my granddaughter? Or. You want to kill her? To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to my grandson now. I''m out of my mind! "


    Si Rencai looked contemptuously at Han Fei. His eyes were as light as goose feathers.


    "--" Han Fei said nothing. If we keep talking like this, we''ll have twins soon. He is not serious and doesn''t look at his granddaughter''s posture. Are you so hungry? Don''t be rude to me, your granddaughter. Thank God!


    "There''s nothing to say!" Si Rencai was even more proud, "young man, he who knows current affairs is a hero! We''ve all grown hands. Why do we have to do those hard work! Tiewu has been busy all his life. What will happen in the end? In a few seconds, he handed over everything! My granddaughter wants to follow you. That''s your blessing. Otherwise, you may be thrown behind the cliff to feed the wolf! "


    Han Fei''s back was slightly cold. When Si Ren just said these words, he was extremely confident. Usually, only two kinds of people have such eyes, one is a fool, and the other is a really powerful person. Si Rencai is not stupid. That shows his strength is very strong. Even, Han Fei has some doubts that he may not be Sanpin Xianjun.


    "How much can I divide?" Han Fei thought a little and thought it was better to join the partnership. Indeed, this is a killing baby. It''s fast enough. Anyway, it''s not against the law to kill people in Shenwu mainland. Now, Si Rencai pulls himself into the gang. If he doesn''t agree, what should the two of them do?


    Han Fei thought about it. No matter what rude requirements Si Rencai put forward, Han Fei tried his best to meet them. Even if Si Rencai wanted his body and clenched his teeth, he agreed to forget it.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time. If you''re ruined once, you''ll be fine if you take a bath!


    Si gu''er has poor eyesight and doesn''t know his appearance. Si Ren died one day. Then all the treasures in the cave are their own!


    On this thought, Han Fei found that being the son-in-law of Si Rencai was rash and cost-effective!


    "Take my daughter to the three ethnic League!" Si Rencai''s eyes turned and put forward the second request!


    Too much! Too much! An inch!


    Don''t say she can''t, even if she takes Si gu''er into the land of the three ethnic alliance, how can she take care of herself?


    Her eyes are not good. There are so many experts around. In addition, her boss gu''er only has the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. If she enters the place of the alliance of three ethnic groups, isn''t it a shame to the fairy family.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get in! Such a small matter can be solved by gu''er himself! " Han Fei hasn''t said his difficulties yet. Si Rencai spoke again and hit the pain point.


    Shit! Such a cow!


    "Although there are only 30 people to participate in the alliance of three ethnic groups, monks above Xianjun can bring one or two attendants. This is also a kind of welfare, which can let the disciples of Mahayana have a long experience. "


    "And such a thing?" Han Fei really didn''t know what was going on in the three ethnic alliance. Seeing Si Ren, he said it clearly. It''s not like lying. Han Fei asked.


    "Of course!" Si Rencai answered firmly, "otherwise, wu long, the illegitimate son of Wu Jizi, how can he join the three ethnic alliance!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear anything. Wu Jizi was wise and confused for a while. I''m afraid the whole fairy family knows about the illegitimate son!


    That''s right. Wu long will definitely participate in the three ethnic groups alliance. Just, I didn''t expect it to be this way.


    "If not, I''m not to blame! Let''s say first, Si gu''er takes care of himself! " Han Fei thought for a moment and felt that it was not impossible to take Si gu''er with him. At least, from the current point of view, with Si gu''er doesn''t suffer.


    "Of course!" Seeing Han Fei''s promise, Si Rencai''s old face showed a satisfied smile, "since you promised, you can choose anything in the cave!"


    "OK!" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and promised, and his body rushed to the armor like the wind. With Si gu''er and such benefits, it''s good! Really good!

 Chapter 1780

    Everyone will die. After death, everything will become ownerless.


    Si Rencai gave it away for nothing. There''s no reason not to. Not only should we take it, but also more!


    "Peng Dong Hua"


    Han Fei jumped and picked, like an old man guarding the watermelon field, took those bright armor and fairy swords and threw them in front of Si Rencai.


    "Take it all!" Si Rencai glanced slightly and waved his hand. He didn''t have the slightest pain. His generosity surprised Han Fei.


    It can''t be true!


    Did you look out of sight!


    People like Si Rencai shouldn''t be so generous. More than twenty fairy swords, more than ten pieces of armor, and two pieces of fairy treasure, Si Rencai gave them away.


    No!


    Si Rencai should be very stingy! Is it difficult for him to treat his granddaughter better by giving more gifts?


    "Wait a minute!" Si gu''er, who had been silent before, spoke¡° Master, these items you picked are rubbish! "


    "--" Si gu''er''s voice is very nice, but the content of his speech makes Han Fei feel very uncomfortable!


    It''s all rubbish!


    Shit!


    what do you mean? Do you have poor eyesight?


    Think of your eyes. Han Fei is even more popular! Si gu''er couldn''t see it again. How did she know that the things she chose were rubbish! Is it difficult? She pretended to be blind on purpose?


    Han Fei took a look at Si gu''er and was sure that Si gu''er was not pretending to be blind. Those eyes really couldn''t see.


    "Bone!" Si Rencai''s old face twitched and his expression immediately became nervous. "I let Han Fei choose, but I didn''t let you choose. You can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Grandpa, Han Fei is my master now. Of course I want to help him!"


    "Bones. You are my granddaughter! "


    "Grandpa, I''m Han Fei''s man now! Since I''m ready to follow Han Fei, of course I have to help him, otherwise, I will be despised by him! I''m not a loser! "


    "Bone son..."


    "Grandpa..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye and sun, you and I argued one by one, but Han Fei couldn''t get in.


    It''s a little interesting!


    Si gu''er''s stubborn character is very interesting. Unfortunately, there is something wrong with your eyes. Otherwise, it''s good to be a girl who warms the bed! At least, this girl is loyal!


    However, Han Fei is worried that if Si gu''er likes himself, he can''t get rid of him in the future!


    no way! You must maintain the status of master and servant!


    "Si gu''er, I warn you! If you help Han Fei indiscriminately, I won''t recognize you as a granddaughter in the future! " Si Rencai''s voice became louder and louder. Even his old white face had become the color of pig liver!


    "Poop!"


    "Dong Dong -"


    Si gu''er''s knees were soft and knelt in front of Si Rencai. He couldn''t help but knock more than a dozen heads against the hard and cold ground. When she stood up, her white forehead was bruised and swollen.


    However, Si gu''er didn''t say anything more. He took a step forward and grabbed Han Fei''s right hand.


    "Master, I''ll take you to choose!"


    "This --"


    His right hand was caught by Si gu''er, and Han Fei was startled. After taking a look at Si Rencai, the old man was so angry that he twitched all over.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Get out! Get out! " Si Rencai roared, "I don''t think I''ve raised you for 20 years! Just pick it. You can only take three. From then on, we broke up! "


    Gu''er stubbornly moved forward without turning back. However, Han Fei can obviously feel that Gu er''s cold hand has become colder!


    Is there any dark grid in this broken cave? When I just chose, I was very attentive, okay? There''s no baby!


    I have selected so many, there are dozens of pieces. Even if it is a little worse, take it out for some black crystals, there should be hundreds of millions. Now, there are dozens of pieces of soup. You can only choose three.


    Han Fei glanced at Si gu''er and wondered if she was acting. However, her forehead was swollen and thick, and the tears were hidden in the corner of her crystal pupils.


    If you doubt at the moment, Si gu''er must be very sad!


    forget it! It''s all charity!


    "Bones. You''ve raised you for 20 years! Twenty years, how can you eat inside out like this! "


    "If it weren''t for me, would Han Fei promise to take you in? You''re just blind. He won''t care about you! "


    "Gu''er, touch your chest and ask yourself whether grandpa has been good to you for more than 20 years? Grandpa promised you everything you want, but now you go to help Han Fei and don''t listen to grandpa! "


    "Han Fei''s mouth is thin and his face is white. At first glance, he is a small white face. He is a heartless man. You can''t treat him foolishly!"


    "Bones, those are the lifeblood of Grandpa. You can''t help Han fly without conscience!"


    ¡­¡­


    After swearing, Si Rencai changed his face again. Even the voice was crying.


    However, Si gu''er didn''t respond. Pull Han Fei and stand in the right corner of the cave.


    This corner is full of armor, even countless at a glance. However, the armor here is badly damaged, and even the top ones are dim.


    Is there a baby under these armor?


    Han Fei''s spirit was invigorated, his divine consciousness dispersed, and glanced at a pile of armor in front of him layer by layer.


    Soon, Han Fei was disappointed. From top to bottom. They are similar armor, even in style and appearance.


    "Wrong!" Han Fei took a look at Si gu''er and reminded him gently in his voice.


    "That''s right!" Si gu''er loosened Han Fei''s hand and stubbornly stood still. "The master looked with his eyes and I felt it with my heart! Eyes can cheat, but heart can''t cheat! In the whole cave, only the armor here is the best! "


    In a very philosophical sentence, Han Fei heard the old monk say when he went to the temple before.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to have philosophy and another to have facts. Han Fei used his look to scan again quickly, but he still didn''t find it at all.


    "A pile of junk! Han Fei, you have to believe your eyes! To tell you the truth, my granddaughter''s spirit is not very normal! I''m sorry I didn''t tell you before! No, she''s not my granddaughter anymore. She is blind. You must be believed! "


    Si Rencai stood not far away, his face was cold, and his eyes looking at Si gu''er were full of hate!


    Han Fei is really hard to adapt to such a scene. A quarter of an hour ago, Si Rencai was a loving grandfather. It''s good now. I can''t wait for Si gu''er to die early!


    According to Si Rencai''s previous words, Han Fei suspects that Si gu''er may not be si Rencai''s granddaughter.


    Han Fei is really hard to understand. After living together for more than 20 years, he turned his face. It will be like this.


    However, Si Rencai still pays more attention to rannuo, which Han Fei admires.


    Previously promised, Si Rencai didn''t come forward to stop him. Therefore, every hateful person is not good for nothing!


    "This --"


    Si gu''er said it was a baby, but Si Rencai said it was ragged. Even if your eyes are hard to use, it''s right for God to see the soul! Three or four times in a row, I didn''t find any abnormality. Where can these armor be treasure!


    "Count from above, third floor. Third on the left, come on! " Si gu''er''s voice suddenly became urgent. Even, he raised his hand and pushed Han Fei''s shoulder.


    Han Fei stumbled a little, slightly stunned, stretched out his hand and grabbed a tattered armor!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Here you are! Take it! Take it! " Si Rencai laughed excitedly. In that way, how hateful it is!


    "Slow down! Throw it back! " Si gu''er shook his head and said loudly in the direction of Si Rencai, "you said you could choose three, we just choose. It''s no use being happy now. I can certainly help the master get the best armor! "


    "You --"


    The smile on Si Rencai''s face instantly solidified, his face flushed, pointing to Si gu''er and scolding wildly.


    Han Fei looked at the armor in his hand and then at the pile of armor. There was no difference. He threw it back, but he believed it in his heart.


    Looking at Si gu''er, it doesn''t seem to be a joke. As for whether she is mentally ill, Han Fei has his own judgment. There was a terrible energy hidden in the Si gu''er, which had appeared when she urged herself just now. I''m Xianjun. She pushed it gently. I was in a trance!


    Even if Si gu''er had just attacked himself, he might have been injured!


    "Si gu''er, you will bite the hand that feeds you. You can''t die easily!"


    "In the past 20 years, I''ve been frugal and dragged you into adulthood. How dare you treat me like this! If heaven has eyes, it will surely kill you! "


    "Si gu''er, I''m sure you''ll be killed by thunder the next time you hit the realm of Xianjun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Si Rencai began to scold again. However, although his voice was loud, his face was not as angry as he thought. Moreover, Han Fei found that Si Rencai''s eyes were always staring at the pair of broken armor!


    Is there something hidden behind this broken armor?


    Han Fei exhausted his limited knowledge of Qi Men Dun armour and still couldn''t see through the doorway behind the broken armor.


    "Ready!" A quarter of an hour later, Si gu''er''s voice rose again. This time, Han Fei was not lazy. He stared at the armor pile. The predecessor of his right hand was ready!


    "The fourth floor, the second from the right! Come on! " A moment later, Si gu''er hurried anxiously.


    "Shua!" As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei quickly touched the direction reminded by Si gu''e

 Chapter 1781

    "Slow down! Come again! "


    "No! Come again! "


    "Still wrong!"


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The speed is fast enough, but it still fails one after another. Han Fei''s forehead gushed out dense beads of sweat, smiled bitterly and shook his head again and again, and then shot one after another under the reminder of Si gu''er.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Heaven has eyes! "


    "I already said there was nothing in it. Han Fei, you''ve been fooled. There''s something wrong with her brain! As Xianjun, you should have your own judgment. How can you believe her nonsense! "


    "Failed! ha-ha! I said, you won''t succeed! "


    ¡­¡­


    Si Rencai was happy. The two yellow teeth looked so dazzling.


    "Take a break!" Si gu''er spoke again, a little weak. Slowly sit on the ground, cross knees and close your eyes to meditate and recover your strength.


    Han Fei''s lips wriggled and a trace of apology flashed in his eyes.


    Si gu''er''s face was paler than before, even. Some faces are bloodless. On her forehead, sweat gathered into a stream, rolled down her cheeks, fell on her collar and wet her shoulders.


    Han Fei is not tired. Stretch out your arms repeatedly, except that your shoulders are slightly sour and soft. Nothing different.


    Si gu''er is tired. Her crystal pupils, now dim. But the look on her face was still stubborn.


    Si Rencai was still talking, but Si gu''er turned a deaf ear.


    Han Fei sat down next to Si gu''er and stared at the old armor pile in front of him with a rare solemn expression.


    Is this the space law array?


    Although he has mastered the laws of space, he has not studied it in depth. For the field of space, Han Fei has only a little understanding, but he can''t get started.


    The last time I entered the realm of Xianjun, I had some feelings about the field. Unfortunately, after that. Has been unable to secure a stable state and missed the opportunity to further improve to a higher level.


    Since entering the cultivation world, there has been no guidance. Everything needs to be understood by yourself.


    At first, Han Fei was not used to it. Now, Han Fei gradually understands a truth. In the cultivation world, no matter how many teachers you worship, you still have to rely on yourself in the end.


    Of course, except the secular Han old ghost.


    These masters in the cultivation world are unreliable. They accept disciples just to make a face or find more vassals to help them run errands!


    It seems very beautiful to worship under Wu Jizi''s gate, but there are few benefits.


    Si gu''er''s firm and persistent expression made Han Fei admire from his heart. Once upon a time, they also had such qualities. I don''t know when this firm and persistent quality disappeared.


    What kind of achievements a monk can make in the future depends on his bones and blood, but it is not a decisive factor. As for the natural materials and treasures acquired the day after tomorrow, it is the quality of will that really determines the future limit of a monk.


    This kind of firm will quality has a loud name in the cultivation world - Daoxin!


    He who has a firm heart will become a great weapon.


    Those great powers that can soar in the cultivation world have had moving stories. No matter what fate they have got, their tenacious Tao heart is common!


    Fortunately!


    Looking at Si gu''er''s face, Han Fei secretly rejoiced. Looking back on his life in recent years, Han Fei had a cold sweat on his back.


    I haven''t done anything firmly for a long time. More often, they are holding a dispensable attitude. Although the cultivation has reached Xianjun, his various skills and rules have not reached the extreme.


    With Si gu''er around, you may be able to remind yourself all the time.


    Although I''m not sure how much trouble Si gu''er will have to stay with me, but. Han Fei has not rejected as before!


    "Come again!" After the sweat on Si gu''er''s forehead disappeared, he firmly wanted to get up again. However, her hand was pressed by Han Fei and pressed on Si gu''er''s legs!


    Han Fei''s big hand pressed on Si gu''er''s inner thigh, and the thin skirt was still difficult to cover Si gu''er''s white and tender skin. Han Fei''s heart swung and hurriedly stopped to explain.


    "Wait a minute! I have something to say! " Han Fei quickly opened his mouth to hide his embarrassment, and his old face was a little hot.


    "Master, please!" Si gu''er was not as complicated as Han Fei thought. His face remained unchanged and gave up his impulse to get up.


    "It really doesn''t matter whether there is armor or not! I tried so many times and failed in the end. It seems that the armor has no chance with me! " Chance is a thing that can''t be forced. Judging from Si gu''er''s tired look, she can see the armor hidden in the air, which must cost her mind.


    However, I failed every time! If Si gu''er is allowed to persist. Monkey years and horses can get out of here.


    "The master has something urgent to do?" Si gu''er frowned slightly and asked seriously.


    "Nothing urgent!" Han Fei thought for a moment, but there was nothing urgent for the time being. If there is something urgent, I won''t come to Lingyun Pavilion. There are still two days to go before the three promotion alliance. However, we haven''t received Wu Jizi''s call yet. It''s estimated that we can''t start for a while.


    Monks are not as accurate as secular. In addition, the alliance of the three ethnic groups has not been carried out for many years. It also takes time for the people of the spirit and barbarians to come. Therefore, two days later, the alliance of the three ethnic groups may not start.


    Although there is no lack of time, you can''t spend it here! Is it really necessary to persist in this way for a piece of armor that may never be obtained?


    Han Fei wanted to say, since you can see it, why not do it yourself.


    But, in that case. Han Fei couldn''t say it. Since Si gu''er didn''t do it, she must have some difficulties. Why force others to do it!


    "There''s nothing urgent, so why leave? Is the master willing to fail? Such small things can''t be done. How will the master do big things in the future? "


    Hearing that Han Fei had nothing urgent, Si gu''er''s voice became cold, and his crystal pupil looked at Han Fei, firm and persistent.


    "This --"


    Han Fei blushed with shame. I''d like to talk to my calcaneus. I love you. Are you okay? Or, tell gu''er that you don''t want to do anything big at all. You''d better change your master!


    But. When facing gu''er''s face, Han Fei couldn''t say such words.


    "You don''t have to worry about me!" Gu''er suddenly smiled. At this moment, the surrounding darkness seemed to disappear¡° My life is cheap and I like to bear hardships. Because my cultivation is too low, it is difficult to peep into the field of space. I failed to break through Xianjun five years ago. I didn''t die. How can I fail to do such a small thing! Besides, I''ve just followed you. I always want to give you some gifts, otherwise, gu''er will feel guilty! "


    "--" Han Fei was even more embarrassed, stared at the bone, and even felt pity. What a sensible girl, who will marry gu''er in the future. Must be very happy.


    holy crap It can''t be true! Breaking through the realm of Xianjun five years ago? Now twenty, five years ago, that bone was only fifteen!


    oh my god! At the age of 15, I failed to hit the realm of Xianjun!


    Han Fei''s shocked Qi halo eight elements!


    Previously, people of the fairy family said that there were several demons on Luosha. I didn''t pay attention and didn''t ask for my name. Later, after meeting Yunpeng. Han Feicai realized that the inside information of Xianzu should not be underestimated.


    However, I didn''t ask about anything valuable when I got along with Yun Peng.


    Among the young people of the fairy family, bone can certainly rank in the top, even. Top names are possible. If gu''er succeeded five years ago, she must be the youngest Xianjun of the Xianzu.


    no incorrect!


    Gu''er''s breakthrough success now may be the youngest Xianjun of the Xianzu.


    At the age of 20, the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana is enough to go against the sky. At such an age, gu''er can peep into the field of space!


    People are more popular than people!


    Thinking that he was nearly thirty, Han Fei suddenly found that he was old!


    "You don''t understand space?" Gu''er said again, "you are the Immortal King. You should understand the domain in order to enter this realm! It''s strange that you have entered the realm of Xianjun and don''t know much about the field. Otherwise, with your accomplishments, you can succeed at one time! "


    "I don''t quite understand!" Han Fei admitted with a wry smile. Staring at gu''er''s face, he couldn''t help asking, "gu''er, can you see everything?"


    "Of course!" Confidence hung on her face, filled with an admirable smile, "my eyes grow in my heart. Although I can''t appreciate flowers and plants as normal as you, I have everything in my heart!"


    For a time, Han Fei didn''t know what to say. According to their age, they should say this by themselves. After bone said it. Han Fei could hardly answer except nodding.


    Gu''er''s speech is very philosophical. Even, sometimes, it''s literate. Han Fei would never have imagined that gu''er would grow up in such an environment if he hadn''t met him on other occasions in this shabby cave!


    "We must get this armor! Otherwise, we will be laughed at and become insecure! In my memory, I only failed once. I don''t allow another failure! "


    Gu''er''s smile converged and looked at the old armor pile. It seems to encourage Han Fei and talk to himself. There was a twinkle of pain on her face when she said failure.


    Failed to attack Xianjun, but gu''er didn''t die. Such a thing happened to a 15-year-old girl. It was appalling.


    However, at this moment, Han Fei felt reasonable. It seems that such a thing should happen to bones.


    "Don''t give up! Don''t fail! " Han Fei was relieved and laughed and roared, "I will get the armor!"


    Han Fei stood up and gu''er followed. The two naturally held hands and stood in front of the old armor pile, feeling and waiting with their hearts


    "Disease! Disease! Disease! "


    In the distance, Si Rencai was not idle. He waved this with both hands, and hundreds of armor hit Han Fei and gu''er in front of him. Si Rencai had a grim smile on his face, but his eyes were full of worry!

 Chapter 1782

    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Hundreds of armor fell one after another, making a sound like a boulder falling to the ground. The dust filled the whole cave. Han Fei and gu''er stopped slightly, and the rhythm was interrupted. The operation is over.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei took gu''er, stepped back a few steps and looked intently. The previous armor pile increased by several meters.


    "Since you like armor, I''ll add hundreds more for you to choose from! ha-ha! Ha ha! " Si Rencai laughed excitedly and his face was full of pride.


    "Shameless!" Si gu''er clenched his fists and cursed angrily.


    "Yes! You lose more armor! " In the face of a shameless person, the more angry you are, the more manic he will be. Han Fei doesn''t want to do anything stupid. Si Rencai''s sudden attack strengthened Han Fei''s idea that there must be treasure in this armor.


    As long as you have a baby, it doesn''t matter to be angry and spend some time.


    Pay is rewarded. That''s OK. I''m most afraid of no return. Si Rencai was nervous, which showed that Si gu''er didn''t lie.


    "Talk big! Without bones to help you, you can''t get anything! Now, even if you have bones to help you, you can''t get anything! I want to take something from the cave of our company Rencai. It''s not that easy! In two days, you will join the three ethnic groups alliance. When the time comes, you can''t blame me if you don''t get anything! Listen to my advice, choose three treasures and go away immediately! "


    Si Rencai knew how to cut corners and took the opportunity to persuade Han Fei not to insist.


    "Two days is enough! Don''t listen to his nonsense! Adding hundreds of armor won''t affect my judgment! " Si gu''er''s look returned to the previous coldness, stared at the armor pile, turned up his mouth and filled with a confident smile.


    "Of course!" Han Fei nodded yes¡° We should not only get the best armor, but also find more babies! Since he promised three things, we must find a way to get three! "


    "Arrogance!" Si Rencai smiled contemptuously, "I don''t know what it means! Si gu''er, I know exactly what you can do! Since you helped Han Fei, you can''t blame me for making things difficult. I''m not afraid to tell you that you haven''t seen this armor array before. It''s my original creation! "


    "You created it?" Han Fei shouted and suddenly smiled, "since you created it, I''m relieved! I thought it was an ancient array. Since it''s not, I''m more confident to break your ghost array! "


    "Ghost array?" Si Rencai stared at Han Fei and rolled his eyes. "How much effort and effort have I made in collecting armor for so many years, do you know? The whole fairy family, how many people can create the armor array? Han Feixian, you are too young! "


    "It''s better to be tender than old!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. "There are no seamless eggs in the world. Don''t mention your original armor array. Even the ancient array will be cracked. As for time, you really don''t have to worry. If I don''t have enough time, I''ll break your armor array if I don''t join the three ethnic alliance! "


    "You have the courage not to join the alliance of three ethnic groups. At that time, I''m afraid it''s up to you whether you participate or not! " Hearing that Han Fei was ready to give up the three ethnic alliance, Si Rencai smiled and reported the name of the monk. When the time comes, you will be summoned as long as you are in the Shenwu continent.


    "No! You must join the three ethnic groups alliance! " Si gu''er, standing next to Han Fei, interrupted coldly and solemnly stressed, "the master must participate in the three ethnic alliance, which is very important to you and me. If you don''t join the tri ethnic alliance, why should I help you? "


    "-" that''s too direct. Han Fei was a little angry and didn''t know how to connect for a while.


    That''s right.


    With Si gu''er''s arrogance, how can he be willing to call Han Fei the master if he doesn''t want to participate in the three ethnic alliance.


    This is no joke. This is the bottom line of maintaining the relationship between the two. Si gu''er is willing to follow Han Fei. His main purpose is to participate in the three ethnic alliance.


    Si gu''er, who hit the realm of Xianjun at the age of 15, must have his own pride. She must have known about the tri ethnic Alliance for a long time. Now, the alliance of three ethnic groups has suddenly arrived. However, she can''t participate because of the limitation of cultivation, and her unwillingness must be very strong. This is why she must follow herself and would rather call her master.


    Si gu''er doesn''t like jokes. Even, people around her are not allowed to joke.


    "Join! Of course! " Han Fei smiled awkwardly and quickly restrained his mind, "then we should hurry up!"


    "Nonsense!" Bone son coldly replied, as if he was still dissatisfied with Han Feigang''s words!


    "--" Han Fei can do anything but roll his eyes! I''m the master, okay? Isn''t it normal to say a few nonsense?


    Calm down! Calm down! Only villains and women are difficult to raise! I''m a gentleman. How can I compete with women!


    I don''t speak! I don''t speak!


    "Speak!"


    Han Fei was silent for three minutes, and gu''er scolded him with dissatisfaction!


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s hair stood up! Shit! What I said is nonsense. What else do you want me to say!


    "Say what?"


    "Armor array! What do you think of the armor array! "


    "I can''t see!"


    Han Fei was almost crying and stared at the broken armor pile. There was no array. However, Si gu''er was so serious and Si Rencai boasted loudly. If he didn''t know anything, he would lose face.


    But. Now Si gu''er asks himself what he thinks. Isn''t it difficult? I fell asleep in math class, but I was called up by the hateful teacher to solve the problem. What should I do?


    Can I say that I didn''t see the topic clearly and didn''t think deeply?


    no way! Be honest, be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist!


    Han Fei''s old face is hot, but he still holds his head high. Such a difficult problem will not be normal!


    "The truth!" Si gu''er''s voice softened a little, "if you can see it, it''s wrong!"


    "--" Han Fei''s heart was broken. A small flame is burning overhead!


    Flirting? Flirting? Looking at Si gu''er''s appearance, it''s not like joking at all. Moreover, she''s not that coquettish woman who likes to play hard to get!


    what do you mean? Why am I wrong when I see it? Is it difficult? I can''t see it''s right!


    incorrect! The meaning behind these words is obviously to look down on yourself!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Si Rencai''s disgusting laughter became loud again¡° Han Feixian Jun, I like your honest character very much! Si gu''er, you really should learn from Han Fei. Don''t force yourself. If you want to break my armor array, you can''t do it without the cultivation of Xianjun realm! Even if you have a way to crack it, so what? "


    "Not necessarily!" Si gu''er replied coldly and stopped talking to Si Rencai.


    "I have a way to try. I need your cooperation!" Si gu''er''s voice echoed in Hanfei mud pill palace, cold and serious.


    "Yes! I cooperate! " Han Fei likes the feeling of being a thief. Si Rencai can''t hear anything, but he knows. It''s great to sneak in and communicate with beautiful women.


    "If you want to see the armor array, you need to open your eyes. Your eyes are not open, so you can''t see it. I have a way to open your heavenly eyes for the time being. In this way, you can see the armor array clearly. Si Rencai''s treasures are hidden in the armor array. Then you can choose three pieces! But remember, you can''t take more! Si Rencai is very stingy and not as simple as you think! "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei was not ready, and the information he looked at poured into his mind. Han Fei interrupted while Si gu''er paused¡° What is the heavenly eye? Open your eyes. Will it hurt my body? You can''t hurt your skin! What exactly is the armor array? You can introduce it as well. Don''t worry! "


    "All right!" Si gu''er seemed reluctant. According to her logic, it was enough to say so. However, Han Fei still doesn''t understand anything.


    "You first talk about the armor array! Why do you need heavenly eyes to see the armor array! "


    "Good!" After Si gu''er promised, he stopped talking nonsense and introduced it simply.


    "In essence, the armor array is no different, and it is also derived from the basic protection array. What''s slightly different is that the material forming this protective array is not ordinary gold and stone, but armor! "


    "Each piece of armor is quenched and refined by the craftsman who spent a lot of effort to collect natural materials and earth treasures. The real power of armor is not because of the material, but because the armor is refined. Each piece of armor is integrated into the array. Therefore, you can imagine how powerful the defensive force of the protective array composed of armor should be! "


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei nodded. He seemed to understand, but he only understood a superficial thing. In a sense. This armor array is composed of countless armor. Each piece of armor is integrated into different Dharma arrays. This protective array is quite integrated into hundreds of Dharma arrays, or even thousands of Dharma arrays. It is very difficult to crack.


    Previously, Si Rencai threw hundreds of armor, the main purpose is to make the protection array more complex.


    "I''m a little confused." After thinking a little, Han Fei asked, "once the protective array is formed, there can be many changes. However, the formation of the protective array. No more changes can be added! Si Rencai threw hundreds of pieces of armor before. It''s hard to understand that this armor array can accept it. "


    "It''s not hard to understand!" Si gu''er asserted decisively, "Si Rencai''s armor array is very loose. If it is not for this reason, how can it be hidden? If it is really a Dharma array with hundreds of changes, Xianjun can''t crack it. It is because of looseness that we have a chance! "


    "Good! Open your eyes! " Now that you have a chance, you can crack it. If you open the sky eye, you can see the armor array clearly. Han Fei urgently wants to see how powerful the large array composed of hundreds of armor is!


    After Han Fei finished, the white shadow flashed in front of him, and the faint fragrance filled the air. Si gu''er came to him.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and raised his head in surprise.


    "Boo!" Si gu''er suddenly put his head forward and kissed Han Fei''s eyebrows like a bird.


    "--" Han Fei''s body was tight, and he stared at Si gu''er with round eyes. His cheeks were slightly hot, and he was stunned and speechless.

 Chapter 1783

    "Baji!" After a short period of consternation, Han Fei kissed Si gu''er''s right face with a furtive probe!


    You can''t lose! Kiss but don''t be rude!


    "--" in the distance, Si Rencai, who always paid attention to Han Fei and Si gu''er''s every move, stared round in an instant. Raise your hand and rub your eyes. The kiss mark on your granddaughter''s face is still there!


    "Han Fei, what are you doing!" Si Rencai was angry. In his cave, Han Fei dared to play hooligans. That''s too much! It must be stopped immediately!


    "Boo!" Si gu''er ignored Han Fei and Si Rencai. He stretched out his hands, fixed Han Fei''s head and kissed Han Fei''s eyebrows again.


    This time I felt cool, as if I had been pasted by ice, even tingling.


    However, the position of the center of the eyebrow. There is still no heavenly eye.


    "Baji!"


    Han Fei showed no weakness, fixed Si gu''er''s head with both hands and kissed her left face.


    Fair, just, reasonable!


    "What are you doing!" This time, Si gu''er was angry. Push Han Fei''s shoulder away with both hands, "I''ll open your eyes again. Why do you bite me!"


    "--" Han Fei''s fair face turned into a burning cloud. At this moment, Han Fei wanted to find an underground hole to hide.


    Open your eyes! Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    What a beautiful way to open it. It turns out that you can open your eyes with one kiss!


    Bite? Was that a bite?


    Looking at Si gu''er''s angry little face, Han Fei really wanted to tell her that it wasn''t a bite, it was a kiss! That''s Pro!


    But if it''s a kiss, it''s trouble!


    Shame! What a shame this time!


    Next time, if a girl takes the initiative to kiss herself. You must not panic. You should also look light. First ask if you open your eyes, and then consider whether you want to go back.


    Too much! Too much!


    Han Fei looked at Si gu''er''s face. There were not only tooth marks, but also a little saliva!


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. "That -- that -- you have dirt on your face. I''ll help you get it down!"


    "Concentrate and don''t move!" Si gu''er looked solemn. When she took a deep breath, there was a layer of white frost on her lips. Even Si gu''er''s body trembled because of the cold.


    "Don''t move! Come on, open your eyes to me! " Han Fei can''t move such a beautiful thing. In order to show his fearlessness and bravery, Han Fei roared loudly.


    "Boo -"


    This time, Si gu''er took a step forward and clamped Han Fei''s head with his hands. His lips were firmly printed in the center of Han Fei''s eyebrows.


    But this time, Si gu''er didn''t let go with a kiss, but like a mosquito, he stung Han Fei''s eyebrows and didn''t let go.


    Cold! Ice! Numb!


    Before having time to enjoy and aftertaste Si gu''er''s kiss, the cold feeling has entered the skull. The previously active nerves suddenly slowed down and numb, and then the numb feeling quickly spread to the whole body.


    they hurt! It hurts! Deep in the mud pill palace, the evergreen tree in the middle was shaking violently. In the face of the cold white fog, the evergreen tree was very afraid.


    On the evergreen tree, the unripe growing fruit is also shivering, hidden among the evergreen leaves and making a strange sound.


    "Shua Shua -" the fire dragon, who used to sleep in the fire cloud, reacted quickly this time, rolling his body like a loach. Escape quickly.


    Si gu''er was right in front of him, holding his head in his hands and his lips on his forehead. Her hands seemed to be welded on Han Fei''s face, and her body was parallel to the ground.


    The cold pricking pain is like a silver needle. After stabbing into the skull, there is a pain like knocking on the bone and sucking the marrow.


    It''s terrible! Even, it''s disgusting.


    The eyes are black, and the whole body actually sends out strength. There was a buzzing sound in my ears, as if countless hurricanes were roaring.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei couldn''t stand it. He even felt like he was dying. With a roar, he raised his hands and grabbed Si gu''er fiercely!


    This is instinct! Because of the pain, naturally reach out to grasp the painful place. However, if Han Fei grabs Si gu''er with both hands. That Si gu''er has a very low chance of survival!


    "Boom -"


    Between the lightning and flint, there was a loud noise in Han Fei''s mud pill palace, but only Han Fei could feel it. The sound came from Han Fei''s body, rippling, wrapped and roaring!


    Han Fei''s hands stopped, only a few inches away from Si gu''er''s two ribs. Even Han Fei''s hands had touched Si gu''er''s two ribs.


    The cold feeling disappeared like the waves, as if it had never appeared.


    The cold stabbing pain suddenly stopped. Si gu''er released his hand and floated several meters away. After staggering, he sat down on the ground with a pop!


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Si gu''er gasped and his chest fluctuated violently. The original white pretty face has now turned blue and black, as if poisoned!


    "Come on! Your heavenly eye can only last for a quarter of an hour! " Si gu''er was in pain, but he still gritted his teeth and endured it. Seeing Han Fei standing still, his voice was weak.


    "The eye of heaven is open?" What the hell happened just now? How did it start and end? Before he knew all this, Si gu''er told himself that the sky eye was open!


    Where is the heavenly eye?


    Han Fei quickly blinked. The pile of old armor in front of him didn''t change at all!


    Is there a mistake?


    Han Fei subconsciously stepped back. Raise your right hand. Beware of Si gu''er flying up and kissing himself again.


    not fun!


    Han Fei is crying! I was so careless that I was cheated by Si gu''er. The first two did not feel like this! The third mouth kissed him. He seemed to be kissed by a zombie. He felt that the whole person was frozen!


    "Close your eyes!" Si gu''er''s breathing was more rapid. He even stretched out his right hand and pressed the ground. His body shook and could fall at any time.


    "Oh!" Han Fei obediently closed his eyes, "EH -"


    The next second, Han Fei shouted. His eyes closed, the surrounding light disappeared, but his eyes showed another world.


    This feeling is very much like a 4D eye. The previous single-layer space has now become dozens of layers.


    "Boom -"


    The dimly lit old cave disappeared. The world in front of us becomes gorgeous. The old pile of armor was gone, and the surrounding area of several kilometers was covered with armor. These armor, now restored to life, where there is the slightest sense of dilapidation.


    That piece of armor, like clothes suspended in the air. If you put someone in, it''s a mobile warrior!


    "What if you open your eyes? You still can''t get anything! " Si Rencai''s voice sounded, and Han Feixun took a breath¡° You -- you are Si Rencai! "


    The old man with white beard disappeared and was replaced by a middle-aged evil friar in shining armor.


    Si Rencai is young!


    incorrect! To be exact, Si Rencai was like this. It''s just. I didn''t see the real Si Rencai, but the fake Si Rencai!


    "Be careful!" Si gu''er is still sitting on the ground, his face is still ugly, and his crystal pupils are shining at the moment!


    Si gu''er can see everything in this world.


    Han Fei''s head is a little confused, and even his thinking is short circuited. Before and after, so many things have happened that Han Fei is confused!


    "This is the field?" A moment later, Han Fei vaguely understood that the so-called armor array was hidden in the field of Si Rencai. I can''t understand the field, so I can''t see the protection array. Si gu''er adopts a secret method to let himself see the situation in Si Rencai''s field.


    Looking around, the scope of this field is not large. But compared with the previous black lacquer caves, this area is ten times the size of the cave.


    Thousands of armor, shining with this light, are rotating and moving around Si Rencai at the moment. In this field, Si Ren is the king. Those armor, like Si Rencai''s children, rotated and collided, making a clattering sound.


    Wonderful armor array! Wonderful fields and techniques!


    Han Fei doesn''t know why Si Rencai didn''t become big. But I''m afraid only Si Rencai, a pervert, can use his own field as a cave.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t know much about space, he still has some feelings about space!


    Han Fei now understood that the pile of old armor in the cave was just a cover. The real armor is not placed in the cave, but hidden in the field!


    Si gu''er can see this field, but because of the limitation of cultivation, he can''t get any items in it!


    "Do it. Time is running out! " Seeing Han Fei in a daze, Si gu''er urged loudly.


    "No hurry! No hurry! " Han Fei turned his head and didn''t rob the armor. Instead, he came to Si gu''er¡° You are more important than those armor! "


    The two men were not far away, and took three steps forward. Han Fei had come to Si gu''er. His right hand stretched out and held Si gu''er''s left hand like ice. His vitality turned into a warm current and poured into Si gu''er''s body!


    "Pedantic!" For Han Fei''s kindness, Si gu''er not only didn''t appreciate it, but was angry, "go and get the armor! I have found all these things over the years. If I can''t take one away, I won''t be reconciled! "


    Han Fei was slightly stunned, smiled and continued to help Si gu''er recover, and even sat down slowly!


    "What are you doing! My life is cheap, I can''t die! Hurry up and grab those armor! "


    "Han Fei! Hurry up! "


    Si gu''er roared anxiously. Her pupils that could see everything only in the dark night had more crystal tears at the moment.


    "Don''t worry!" Although pushed around by Si gu''er, Han Fei was still tepid. He held Si gu''er''s hand and said, "gu''er, shall I show you a magic trick?"


    "--" Si gu''er was speechless. He turned his head and angrily ignored Han Fei. However, big tears rolled down his cheeks, sour and sweet

 Chapter 1784

    Men are afraid of entering the wrong line, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. This sentence is not too much to describe Si gu''er''s mood at the moment.


    If it weren''t for the situation, Si gu''er would never recognize Han Fei as the main player.


    In order to join the alliance of three ethnic groups, Si gu''er had wronged himself enough. Unexpectedly, he met a Doo who couldn''t help himself.


    If you can get the best armor, Han Fei and his own security can be increased a little after the start of the three ethnic alliance.


    Don''t look down on this protection. When fighting desperately, it may be the thin layer of armor that decides the victory or defeat.


    He has tried his best, but Han Fei looks indifferent. If you spend too much energy, you won''t die. Is Han Fei so nervous? Such a woman''s benevolence, what can be done!


    A stream of heat flows into the body, and Si gu''er''s face looks much better. Calm down a little. Si gu''er blamed himself again.


    This is Han Fei''s character.


    If Han Fei is that kind of ruthless person, he may not agree to his request. Xianjun, who has a little normal mind, won''t take himself with him.


    He is injured. If Han Fei doesn''t ask or do anything, he just wants to rob the armor, is that really good?


    People. Sometimes it''s such a contradiction!


    "Come here! come here! Come to my brother! " Si gu''er turned his head and had a lot of thoughts, but Han Fei around him spoke solemnly to the air.


    "Boring!" Si gu''er thought Han Fei called himself, turned his head and scolded coldly.


    However, Si gu''er only said one sentence and stopped, because she felt a strange picture.


    Han Fei holds a strange thing in his hand. At the moment, the wooden stick shoots a shining silk thread. The far end of the silk thread is nailed to a armor. At the moment, Han Fei is pulling back happily.


    The hundreds of armor, though floating and rotating. But the speed is not fast. If no one comes near, the armor will hang high in the air like clothes.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like flying a kite. Sometimes he is loose and sometimes he is tight. The armor is half pushed and half pushed towards Han Fei!


    "What is this?" Han Fei doesn''t feel any terrible energy. It seems that it is an ordinary thing. However, the shining black lines like silky hair firmly involved the armor.


    "Rope gun! Launch rope, which can be launched to the opposite bank of rivers and streams to connect and stringing; Or it can be launched to the cliff to transport rescue equipment and materials... "


    Han Fei used this rope gun for the first time. This is the basic equipment issued by Yancheng power Legion. Because it was more exquisite and fun, Han Fei took a few. After arriving at Xiuxian mainland, when he was idle and bored, Han Fei replaced the rope with ice cicada silk.


    Although secular weapons are strong, they are still vulnerable to the powerful Dharma array of monks. This ice cicada silk is rare. It is soft and tough. It is most suitable for rescue.


    After seeing the armor array in front of Han Fei, he had an idea in his heart. Just now he took out his rope gun and tried it. It was really feasible!


    "--" Si gu''er was silent and looked at Han Fei. He knew he had misunderstood Han Fei. Maybe I''m too anxious to think calmly about a better solution.


    When no one touches the armor, it wanders quietly like a fish. If you feel danger, those armor will run around like a school of fish.


    Han Fei failed many times before. On the one hand, Han Fei didn''t open his eyes and couldn''t see the protection array clearly. On the other hand, it is also related to these spiritual armor evasion.


    Han Fei''s way now. It is not as radical as before. After locking it with ice cicada silk and pulling it like fishing, it is very likely to succeed.


    "Creak - creak -"


    The ice cicada silk stretched tightly, making a sound that might crack. The armor hooked by five ice cicada silk swayed like a drunk who drank three bottles of Erguotou and moved slowly in the direction of Han Fei and Si gu''er.


    Because of the slow movement, the armor array did not start, and the other armor was still suspended in the previous position.


    "You cheat!" After seeing the situation clearly, Si Ren shouted and protested, "you must use your hand! Not with other items! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei ignored Si Rencai. "Are you blind? It''s not the hand that pulls the rope. What''s that? It''s shameless for you to say I cheated. You lost hundreds of armor to the armor array. What did I say? Si Rencai. Ben Xianjun thought that you were the grandfather of gu''er, so he didn''t care about you. "


    "Do you think Han Fei is easy to bully?" When he said this, Han Fei didn''t stop the action in his hand. He worked slowly and evenly, fearing that the armor would escape like a decoupled fish.


    "--" Han Fei''s words are justified. After wriggling his lips, Si Rencai raised his hand and threw out a fairy sword.


    A white light shot into the armor array. In an instant, the fairy sword broke into hundreds of pieces and shot at the hovering armor!


    "Canopy -"


    "Puff -"


    "Canopy -"


    Pieces of fairy sword fragments hit the armor and make a light or heavy sound. In an instant, the armor array started.


    "Bang bang -"


    The armor locked by the ice cicada silk seemed to be summoned. The light was full in an instant, and the ice cicada color that bound it was broken in an instant.


    "Call -"


    The armor cast a white light. Fly back to the original position, flashing light, and keep pace with the surrounding armor!


    "--" Han Fei blinked and swallowed depressed. A hundred secrets and a few secrets, forget the old beast Si Rencai!


    "I didn''t interfere with you! I just don''t like that armor. I want to use the fairy sword to teach me a lesson. Unexpectedly, your armor escaped! You go on, I won''t disturb you! Our company Rencai came to see chongrannuo. I said to give you and gu''er three treasures, then three! You go on! "


    Seeing that the armor returned to its original position, Si Rencai was happy and showed two yellow teeth to tease Han Fei!


    "Fuck you!" It worked right away. It''s time for Si Rencai to intervene again. Han Fei was so angry that he took out a grenade and threw it into the armor array!


    "Hiss - boom!" There was a loud noise, flames splashed everywhere, and the pungent smell of gunsmoke filled the air.


    "What is this?" Although he was not hurt, he scared Si Rencai to death. Around the cave walls, there was a popping sound. Unexpectedly, black things flew around!


    "Another one!" Han Fei, with a bad smile, took out a grenade and threw it at Si Rencai!


    "Hum!" Seeing the grenade slowly flying towards him, there was no dangerous breath released. Si Rencai didn''t even think about it. His divine knowledge quickly formed his palm and held the grenade!


    "Hiss -- hiss --"


    Si Rencai was a little strong, and white smoke came from the position of the palm! The pungent smell filled the air. Smelling the entrance, Si Rencai burst into tears!


    "Han Fei - Keke - Keke -"


    In addition to panic. Si Rencai lost his tear gas. Step back quickly!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Looking at Si Rencai constantly wiping his tears, Han Fei really wanted to take out a sniper gun and burst his head. But Han Fei didn''t do that. A bullet can''t even solve the Mahayana, let alone Xianjun.


    It is better to use less modern weapons. If Wu Jizi knew and linked himself with Xinghe sect, it would be troublesome!


    Thinking of xinghezong, Han Fei had a strange idea in his heart. Xinghezong hasn''t appeared since the last sneak attack on Baihu pass.


    After the accident in Xuanwu pass, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang all arrived in Xuanwu mainland. Didn''t they find the trace of Xinghe sect?


    According to the truth, with their ability, they should be able to find Xinghe sect!


    Even more puzzling is that. Doudou was caught and ling''er was sent to a different space. Wu Jizi, Huang Ye, man Tiangang and other emperor level ancestors were not in a hurry!


    Is this what they mean, or what the old monsters of the three ethnic groups mean? Is it true that the details of the three ethnic groups are consistent with the old monster Mahayana and don''t want to see the three ancestors appear?


    The idea of lightning, fire and stone suddenly flashed in Han Fei''s mind. Although it was somewhat abrupt, it made Han Fei more alert.


    The alliance of three ethnic groups suddenly restarted. Why are Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang so anxious? If there is any secret behind it, what will it be!


    "Cough! Cough! " Si Rencai hid far away. After holding his breath, his chest was still stuffy and uncomfortable. His eyes were red and dry. He always wanted to shed tears!


    Failed to use the rope gun!


    Grenades and tear gas are just a bad breath. What should I do next?


    I don''t know when, Si gu''er withdrew his hand and sat there with his knees crossed, silent. I don''t know what I''m thinking!


    "Bone, do me a favor!" After a little thinking, Han Fei had an idea in his mind. His heart moved with his will, and more than 20 smoke bombs appeared in front of Si gu''er.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the dark things, Si gu''er''s face was full of evil desire. Si gu''er had never seen such a magic weapon that made a noise and pungent smell. In terms of power, it can''t hurt people. What''s the use of this chicken rib thing.


    "Leave it alone! Throw it the way I say! I don''t need to teach you how to use it! Open your bracelet with your left hand and throw it into the protective array! Remember. Take one by one and throw it away in five breath time. I promise those armor will appear in front of me! "


    "--" Si gu''er has also met several people who have given birth to cattle. It''s the first time to see such shameless people as Han Fei!


    Are you kidding? It''s impossible to take all the armor in five breath time!


    "Hurry up!" Han Fei smiled cunningly, "anyway, it''s time for you to believe me for once. If I fail, just try again! "


    "That''s right!" Anyway, there is no other way to try according to Han Fei''s way, and there is no loss. Si gu''er said no more, put the more than 20 smoke bombs in his arms and get ready to throw them!


    "Three, two, one! Start! "


    Han Fei raised his mouth and showed a cunning smile. His body was like the wind and rushed to the protection array. At the same time, Si gu''er raised his right hand and flew smoke bombs into the protective array

 Chapter 1785

    After the tear gas suffered a loss, Si Rencai learned to be smart. See a lot of white smoke and dodge quickly.


    "Bluff. I can''t grab the armor for a while!" White smoke filled the cave. Standing in the distance, Si Rencai only saw Han Fei''s shadow shaking around.


    Han Fei moved laterally and didn''t rush to the armor array. Si Rencai was at ease and looked at Han Fei''s direction.


    The smoke bomb is lost. Si gu''er sat there, and his face changed from calm to surprise.


    Armor reduced!


    no


    To be exact, in a very short time, the armor of the armor array seemed crazy, rushed to Han Fei, and then disappeared!


    Time is too fast!


    Before Si gu''er could find out everything, Han Fei had returned to his position. He grabbed his wrist and flew towards the hole.


    "Cough! Cough! " During the flight, Han Fei coughed deliberately, but his speed did not slow down at all. That way, it''s like choking on white smoke. Dodging quickly.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Deserve it! " Seeing Han Fei flying with Si gu''er towards the entrance of the cave, Si Rencai was overjoyed. "I said earlier that you can''t break my armor array. How about now? I haven''t left yet! I warn you that you gave it up yourself. I didn''t break my promise. Similarly, you are not allowed to take anything from my cave! "


    Si Rencai hurriedly followed up and was wary of Han feishun holding the sheep in his hand and stealing the treasure of his cave.


    "Si gu''er. After leaving this cave, we have nothing to do with each other! I have fulfilled my promise and no longer owe you anything. Similarly, if you come back later, you should also follow the rules of our benevolent talents! "


    "From now on, we will sever our friendship. From now on, you can''t be surnamed Si!" Si Rencai''s look was cold. In his eyes, he actually released the meaning of liberation.


    "Cut off kindness and righteousness!" On Si gu''er''s face, there was no pain. After Leng Sheng replied, he followed Han Fei to leave quickly!


    After three breaths, Han Fei and Si gu''er left and disappeared at the light door at the entrance of the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Si Rencai stood at the entrance of the cave with a mirror in his hand and looked at his recovered face!


    "Fifteen years! For five years, Si Rencai, you have finally recovered your original appearance! Damn woman, what spell did you use on me, so that I can''t see people as they really are for 15 years! Now, the goblin has finally been taken away. I can be free! "


    Si Rencai appreciated himself in the bronze mirror, looked at him repeatedly, and reluctantly appreciated it many times. Only then did he accept the bronze mirror and return to the cave!


    "EH -"


    After entering the cave, Si Rencai felt something wrong and subconsciously gave a cry of surprise. But what''s wrong. Si Rencai didn''t find it.


    "No! No! " The white smoke has not completely dissipated and floated into the nasal cavity. It didn''t produce the feeling of tears. Moreover, the white smoke is still as strong as before, blocking the line of sight and unable to see the scenery in front of us.


    "What kind of smoke is this?" Si Rencai was already in his heart, cold sweat rolled down from his forehead, "what did Han Fei do!"


    "No! No! " Si Rencai was in a hurry. His body turned into a shadow and rushed to the pile of old armor!


    "It''s over!"


    When he saw the pile of old armor, Si Rencai stood on the spot. There are thousands of worn armor everywhere. One corner of the armor array is incomplete and exposed in the air!


    "My armor!" Through that corner, you can clearly see the situation in the protective array. Hundreds of excellent armor hung in different places. Now there are only more than 50 pieces left, and his favorite blue ice armor has disappeared!


    "Ah -- ah -- ah --"


    Si Rencai looked at it several times and shouted at the sky. His face was ferocious and deformed, and his green tendons seemed to jump out of his muscles!


    "Han Fei!"


    "Bone!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A moment later, Si Ren ran out of the cave and rushed to the entrance of the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion.


    It''s late!


    Where can we find the shadow of Han Fei and gu''er at the entrance! A moment later, Si Rencai returned like a madman, screaming and roaring sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you do it?" Lingyun Pavilion is on the third floor, full of beautiful scenery. Han Fei stopped by a stream and squatted down to wash his face, but gu''er followed behind and asked.


    "As you said, the protective array is very loose. Of course it''s not difficult to get the armor! " Han Fei wiped the water column on his face and giggled in the face of the rising sun. He didn''t answer the bone question positively¡° Will Si Rencai come? "


    "You don''t need to run!"


    "Why? Si Rencai is greedy and stingy. If I don''t run, he will go crazy! If I guess correctly, Si Rencai''s cultivation should be higher than me! I''m not sure I can beat him. Why not run! "


    "That''s right!" Under his eyes, Si gu''er''s crystal eyes stagnated. However, every time Han Fei moves his body. Bones will accurately find his direction¡° Si Rencai is the third Immortal King. Otherwise, he would not dare to kill people and seize treasure in Lingyun Pavilion! "


    "He is brave enough to kill people in Lingyun Pavilion! I heard that the master of Lingyun Pavilion is very powerful! "


    "Of course!" Gu''er nodded and said, "as long as you haven''t been found, you haven''t done anything! I can help him hide the killing and looting, which is my value! "


    "Can you help him hide?" Looking at the bones with your eyes is like looking at monsters. There was a strange and mysterious smell on this bone.


    "Everyone has a secret. You have, of course I have! " Gu''er didn''t answer Han Fei''s questions, just as Han Fei didn''t answer his own questions directly.


    Woman, how stingy!


    Han Fei turned his eyes and didn''t ask himself. Anyway, gu''er will follow him and get to know him slowly in the future!


    "Aren''t you Si Rencai''s granddaughter?" This problem. Han Fei wanted to ask for a long time. Previously, due to the presence of Si Rencai, Han Fei couldn''t ask. When I left the cave just now, what Si Rencai said was strange!


    "No! There is no blood relationship between us! If you meet next time, if you have any ability, just make it out. Kill him in front of me. I won''t even take another look! "


    Cold!


    When gu''er said these words, his face was calm and his voice was cold.


    "Si Rencai pulled you up?" Han Fei thought and continued to ask. Since I''m going to take bone with me, I need to know more about her. This is Shenwu continent. It''s not Xiuxian mainland and different space. A little carelessness may lead to death!


    "When I was five years old, I was in the early stage of Qi practice! Without Si Rencai, I can''t die of hunger! In the past 15 years, although we have called each other by our grandparents and grandchildren, we have not been implicated in each other! I just want to practice at ease and quickly enter the realm of Xianjun. In order to get more cultivation resources, I helped him find the ancient things scattered in the fairy family. Without me, Si Rencai can''t even maintain basic cultivation! "


    When Gu Er talks, he always gives people an illusion. It''s clearly about your own business, but it gives people a sense of staying out of it.


    Enter the Qi training period at the age of five!


    Looking at the bones from head to foot, Han Fei couldn''t see through the girl more and more. When I was five years old, I was still playing in the streets of Yancheng. Unfortunately, I don''t remember what happened in my childhood.


    Si gu''er is not Si Rencai''s granddaughter, but he has done a lot for Si Rencai. It seems that there is a cooperative relationship between them. Such cooperation, if not seen with your own eyes, is really unbelievable. A five-year-old girl cooperated with Xianjun!


    "What''s the matter with your eyes? Can I help you? "


    "No!" Gu er''s face changed. A cold decision¡° I don''t need you to worry about my business. You just do your own thing and take me into the place of the three ethnic alliance! "


    Bone son''s words immediately opened the fierce with Han Fei.


    Cheap! Han Fei smiled bitterly and felt that he was too much. In other words, I regard bones as weak.


    A person''s strength is not determined by his figure and accomplishments. Perhaps, in gu''er''s mind, he is the one who needs to be taken care of!


    "There is still one day left. We need to hurry up! The third floor of Lingyun Pavilion. There is no fighting limit. You need to be careful! Based on my understanding of Si Rencai, he will not come to the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion, because he is timid and worried that others will kill and seize the treasure! "


    "Do evil!" Han Fei took a deep breath and thought about the previous warnings of Li Xiaohong, Li Cheng and others. He restrained his mind and didn''t dare to be careless!


    "How much do you know about Lingyun pavilion?" Tiewu was killed by gu''er. Facing Lingyun Pavilion, Han Fei was full of fog. Moreover, the pattern of these three floors is different from that of the first and second floors.


    If the first and second floors are regarded as buildings, the third floor becomes a terrace on the roof. Han Fei, who has been used to buying and selling things according to the cave, is at a loss in the face of the empty and lonely Lingyun Pavilion on the third floor.


    "I grew up in Lingyun Pavilion, but I haven''t been to the third floor. Do you believe it?" Every time gu''er answered, it was provocative. If it weren''t for his calm face, Han Fei really wanted to leave her in the wilderness and let her live and die!


    However, with the ability of bone children, they will not live and die by themselves!


    "Someone wants to kill you!" Han Fei didn''t know how to answer. Gu''er suddenly reminded him with a cold voice, turned around and looked at the place where the sun rose.


    There is a hill. At the moment, there is a woman and four men standing on it!


    "Kill!" Under the rising sun, Li Xiaohong opened her lips and issued an order to kill Han Fei. In an instant, Li Cheng and Luo were killed in front, and the other three immortals were behind. Han Fei and gu''er gathered around!

 Chapter 1786

    The first floor of Lingyun Pavilion sells fairy pets, and the second floor sells fairy swords and armor. According to the truth, the third floor should sell Tiancai and Dibao.


    In the cultivation world, except a few people like to practice and pursue the way of heaven. Others like to travel, look for opportunities and search for natural materials and earth treasures.


    There are some things that monks can enjoy themselves. And some wonderful items can''t be used by monks. Those things that can''t be used can''t always be in hand.


    Therefore, Xiuzhen market came into being.


    Lingyun Pavilion is the Xiuzhen market. According to the current words, Lingyun Pavilion is equivalent to a commercial building.


    The commercial building is divided into nine floors. The more upward, the more advanced the goods sold.


    However, not all commercial buildings sell goods. A certain floor of many commercial buildings will set up some places to play and relax.


    The third floor of Lingyun Pavilion. This is such a place!


    I bought immortal pet on the first floor and armor and immortal sword on the second floor. As a new owner, I must want to have a try as soon as possible!


    Friars are not allowed to fight on the first and second floors of Lingyun Pavilion. If other floors do not provide such a place, the friars will leave immediately after shopping!


    In order to make the friars who came to Lingyun Pavilion stay longer. Some changes have taken place in the functions of the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Free trade zone!


    The third floor of Lingyun Pavilion allows friars to trade freely.


    You can fight here!


    Lingyun pavilion has three floors. Monks are allowed to fight. Lingyun Pavilion is not responsible for casualties!


    Li Xiaohong, Li Cheng, Luo Sha and others have not come to Lingyun Pavilion for the first time. The rules here are clear for the three of them.


    Han Fei came to Lingyun Pavilion for the first time. He was not familiar with the rules here, and he didn''t know that the third floor of Lingyun pavilion would be such a place. If Han Fei knows there can be a fight here, he must run to the first floor and leave.


    The five immortals surrounded Han Fei and gu''er in the middle.


    By the stream. With some low-lying terrain and verdant vegetation around, it is definitely a good place to kill and seize treasure.


    It can be seen that Luosha and others have been carefully selected and should wait here for a long time.


    At the moment, it seems impossible to quit the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion. There is no second choice but to fight.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at gu''er. But I was surprised to find that gu''er had turned and walked away!


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei couldn''t express his feelings in words. Think a little. If gu''er doesn''t do this, Han Fei will be more surprised!


    "The gratitude and resentment of several Xianjun predecessors have nothing to do with me. I''m blind and can''t see anything!" Gu''er walked to Luosha gracefully, bowed down and bowed his hands, and looked calm and natural!


    Luo Sha frowned slightly and looked at the place where Han Fei was. He didn''t see tiewu!


    "Her price is cheaper than tiewu!" Han Fei stared at Luo Sha and suddenly smiled. It''s better to keep his bones away from himself. Otherwise, it''s not good to move his hand in case of accidental injury!


    "Let her go!" Li Xiaohong stared for a moment and nodded to Luo to kill and release people. Even if you kill people, you have to kill Han Fei. On the contrary, keeping this girl is good for yourself and others. If Han Fei kills people and wants to accuse Han Fei of crimes, the girl can also be a witness.


    "Thank you, master!" Gu''er arched his hand towards Li Xiaohong''s position, and then bent down and arched his hand like Luo Sha, walking calmly behind Luo Sha!


    When gu''er passed by, Luo Sha''s nerves were tense and he was like a great enemy. Luo Sha was relieved until he saw that gu''er stopped at the place of the mountain bag, and even died. The tip of the nose is sweating slightly!


    Who is this?


    Luo Sha tried to search his memory, but he couldn''t remember who the girl was. So young, with the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, the calm temperament shows a strong sense of oppression.


    Unfortunately, she is blind!


    Luo Sha didn''t know what a pity. Instead, he was a little happy. How terrible it would be if the girl had normal eyesight!


    Gu''er seemed very interesting and didn''t leave this area. Of course, if she was away from Li Xiaohong''s sight, the flying sword might have stabbed her in the neck!


    In the cultivation world, there is no reason to kill. Similarly, in the cultivation world, it is equally dangerous to let go of one person.


    If I hadn''t seen Han Fei before and knew that Han Fei''s guide was tiewu, Li Xiaohong wouldn''t let Luo kill fangguer leave!


    In the cultivation world, if you want to live long, you must adhere to a principle - only the dead can be trusted!


    "Have you finished shopping?" Han Fei blinked. With a smile on his face, he greeted me friendly and warmly.


    "Want to buy your head!" Seeing Han Fei pretending to be confused, Li Cheng sneered contemptuously, "death is coming, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    "It''s no use buying a head!" Han feihun didn''t care, "as long as you can take it away, I''ll give it for nothing! However, I still have to remind you that it is not in line with the morality of the Jianghu that you have many people and bully few people. A group of people beat me alone. I defeated Luosha. It was aboveboard. I didn''t kill Luosha. He should be grateful to me! How are you now? You are still taking revenge on me! "


    "I won''t be polite to you ungrateful people. Once you start, are you sure you can bear the result? " Han Fei carried his hands and tried to persuade him.


    Heard Han Fei mention fighting. Luo Sha''s face became ferocious. He was humiliated by Han Fei in public and almost crippled. Is this Han Fei''s integrity?


    However, Luo Sha also knew that if he was defeated by Han Fei again, he would not be lucky last time.


    Again and again, not again and again. With Han Fei''s character, I''m afraid he won''t stop easily this time.


    unable!


    The five immortals blocked all the directions Han Fei fled. He could never live!


    "Kill!" Luo Sha raised his head, his eyes were fierce and roared. Raise the fairy sword in your hand and rush to Han!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Li Xiaohong and Li Cheng were not idle either. They jumped up and attacked Han Fei!


    The other two immortals also raised their palms. The five immortals jointly shot from five different angles!


    Fighting between immortal Kings is not common even in the fairy family. Together, the five immortals have the power to fight even in the face of the three immortals. The five Xianjun united to deal with Han Fei. There is no big reason to miss!


    "Alas!" After the distant hill, Gu Er sighed. Although it''s daytime and your eyes can''t see anything, your heart is not blind. You can also judge the scene of fighting by breaking the air.


    Han Fei is not a short-lived man, otherwise. Gu''er will not insist on following Han Fei. However, judging from Han Fei''s facial bones, Han Fei''s life was ill fated. Following Han Fei, I''m afraid things will happen one after another.


    It''s just, what Gu Er didn''t think of. This just came out with Han Fei and met the siege of Xianjun.


    If only one or two immortal kings, gu''er still has some confidence. Han Fei was besieged by five immortal kings. Can he bear it?


    impossible!


    Although his accomplishments can''t reach the realm of Xianjun, Gu er''s insight is extraordinary. In the list of Xiuzhen, there are some examples in which the less weak wins the stronger. Just. It''s all handed down. No one has seen it with their own eyes.


    Even if those things are true, how can Han Fei compare with those sages!


    Han Fei can''t compare!


    Han Fei will die!


    Luo Sha and other five people made joint moves. It was obvious that they had practiced. They took care of and cooperated with each other. There was no loophole at all.


    The cultivation realm is the same. There are many people on one side and only one person on the other side. Gu Er really can''t think of the reason why Han Fei won.


    If you can, gu''er will certainly help Han Fei. However, in the face of the five immortals, gu''er doesn''t have that ability!


    After sighing, gu''er stood up and was ready to leave this place of right and wrong quickly to avoid killing himself!


    Han Fei is a disciple of Wu Jizi. Wu Jizi will investigate after he is killed quietly. At that time, Luo Sha and others will kill themselves.


    When he left Han Fei just now, Gu Er still held a glimmer of hope. I hope Han Fei will run away while he leaves. However, Han Fei''s fool was indifferent. Instead of running away, he stood still waiting to be beaten!


    "Boom -"


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Bone took a few steps. There was a violent roar from the place where Han Fei stood. The surrounding ground trembled violently, sand and gravel swept, and the dust raised formed tornadoes.


    If Lingyun Pavilion is an ordinary building, I''m afraid the combined strike of the five immortals will destroy the whole Lingyun Pavilion. Fortunately, the Lingyun Pavilion is composed of natural mountains and rivers, and can withstand the influence caused by the Immortal King''s fighting method.


    Rao is so, still alerted all the friars on the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion. The dust of sand and stone hasn''t dissipated yet, and dozens of good fairy kings have appeared around.


    "Luo kills Xian Jun and fights with others?"


    "Li Xiaohong is here, too! Five people work together. Who are they dealing with? "


    "Who knows! See, how deep the big pit in the middle is, no matter who it is, I''m afraid it will become waste residue now! "


    Everyone''s eyes fell ten meters in front of Luo Sha. Where there is a deep pit, at the moment, the deep pit is emitting black smoke.


    Han Fei is gone!


    Han Fei didn''t resist just now, and then he disappeared.


    There is only such a chance to attack. If Han Fei can''t be killed, it will certainly cause a crowd to watch. Once there is a crowd, the five can''t join hands. Whether it''s because of face or the rules of Lingyun Pavilion, it doesn''t make sense for the five people to besiege Han Fei.


    Seeing a monk coming, gu''er frowned slightly, stopped and looked at the place where Han Fei stood before.


    The smell of sand, stone and soil is very strong, but I don''t smell the familiar smell of Han Fei.


    finished!


    If any immortal gentleman faced the attack just now, it might be this end!


    Where am I going?


    What about the three ethnic alliance?


    If Han Fei dies, what will he do! It''s definitely not possible to go back to Si Rencai. Han Fei took Si Rencai so many armor and went back by himself. How could Si Rencai take him in.


    idiot! What a fool!


    Han Fei gets so much armor, why not put on some. If Han Fei wore blue ice armor when he was attacked just now, he might still have a chance to live.


    "Cough! "Cough!"


    The familiar cough came from the direction of the deep pit. Although it was not loud and clear, it made gu''er ecstatic when it fell into gu''er''s ear!


    "Han Fei -" in the crowd, Hua Yao stood out from the crowd, pointed to the sky over the pit and couldn''t help roaring and whispering.


    They looked for prestige and saw Han Fei''s head exposed at the edge of the pit

 Chapter 1787

    At noon, the sun was scorching and Han Fei, wearing blue ice armor, was suspended in the air, slightly holding his head high, looking down on Li Xiaohong and others like a king.


    "You besieged me, and I resolved it easily. If you five still have any skills, just show them. " His eyes were contemptuous, and a mocking smile that made Luo Sha and others crazy hung around his mouth. Han Fei spoke, and his voice was as loud as before.


    "How is this possible!" In the distance, gu''er was shocked. Even, in the sunlight, her eyes, which were double crystal, seemed to shine.


    Others don''t know what''s going on. Bones are very clear. The joint strike of the five immortal kings was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Han Fei should not stay where he is even if he is alive.


    However, Han Fei was really in place, floating on the deep pit. With his hands on his back, he looks like a great master.


    The sun was shining brightly on Han Fei''s forehead.


    "Despicable!" In the distance, Hua Yao''s eyes were cold and looked at Luo Sha and others. His face was full of anger¡° It''s shameless of the five immortals to attack one person! "


    Previously, Han Fei was left outside Lingyun Pavilion, and Hua Yao entered Lingyun Pavilion alone. Day and night passed, and Han Fei was not found. When I was going out, I heard a noise on this side.


    When she saw Luo kill, Hua Yao was surprised. When she saw the deep pit, Hua Yao had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, this ominous premonition soon became a reality. Han Fei''s head flashed from the edge of fear and exclaimed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Han Feigang''s words are enough to explain the reason for his love. You know what''s going on, Xianjun. In an instant.


    Although Han Fei is a Terran monk, he is also Wu Jizi''s disciple. In Lingyun Pavilion, Han Fei, a disciple of Wu Jizi, was besieged. If Luo Sha hates Han Fei and waits for an opportunity to retaliate, it is easy to understand. Why did Li Xiaohong and Li Cheng wade in this muddy water?


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. In the cultivation world, there are too many things you don''t understand. Sometimes you see too many things and get used to them.


    Li Xiaohong''s grandfather, Li Wenquan, fought against Luojiang for many years. Li Wenquan''s granddaughter and grandson, however, became friends with Luo Sha to deal with Han Fei together. If you didn''t see such a thing with your own eyes and the people present, you wouldn''t believe it.


    There was a loud noise on this side, and the voice of monks talking was intermittent. Some good friars flew over to watch.


    The fight just now destroyed the beautiful picture here. However, it is impossible for anyone to make that picture come back again!


    The despicable scolding did not affect Luo''s mood of killing five people. At the moment, Luo Sha''s biggest worry is not the aftermath of the current thing, but how Han Fei did it!


    The attack of the five immortal Kings is a must kill attack. Even if Han Fei can survive, it can''t be so light.


    However, the fact was in front of him. Han Fei was not hurt. Even his hair was not messy. He stood there intact!


    Incredible!


    Li Xiaohong and Li Cheng don''t look good either.


    If Han Fei is not killed, it will become a hidden danger. Han Fei said earlier that he would not be polite if he waited for others to do it himself.


    If there are no other monks around. Li Cheng must ask everyone to rush over and chop Han Fei to pieces.


    However, now there are so many people around. Five people besiege Han Fei and kill him. At that time, how will Wu Jizi explain?


    Although Wu Jizi had the experience of bombing and killing his disciple, it was also that disciple who failed to live up to his expectations and deserved his death. But Wu Jizi didn''t say that his disciples could be bullied at will.


    Hua Yao rebuked angrily and started again. Hua Yao will certainly come forward to help. It''s hard to say whether there will be other Xianjun standing up among these people.


    "It''s just a competition! We didn''t do our best! " Li Xiaohong turned her eyes and smiled. "Younger martial brother Han Fei is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. With one enemy against five, she can be unharmed. Elder martial sister really admires her! We all agreed earlier. Point to stop. I was worried about your safety just now! You are all right, and people are at ease! "


    Li Xiaohong''s voice is soft, sweet and greasy. She smiles and smiles with thousands of customs!


    "Oh! It was a duel! I have already said, how can the Immortal King of our fairy family deceive the less with more! "


    "Well! I think so! Although Han Fei is powerful, how can he resist the joint efforts of the five immortals! However, the posture just now was really shocking! "


    "They are all outstanding disciples of the fairy family. The fairy family is very lucky!"


    "It''s not life and death, it''s better than fighting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, some smart people, after weighing, helped Li Xiaohong round the scene.


    "What a shame!" Bone son''s eyes can''t see, but his ears can hear clearly. It''s not enough to hate your accomplishments, otherwise you will kill these five shameless immortal kings.


    "Han Fei, come here!" Hua Yao is also very dissatisfied, but. It is not a bad thing that this matter has come to an end. With Han Fei''s character of revenge, it would be troublesome if he rushed up and killed several immortal kings.


    Han Fei thought a little, nodded and floated to Hua Yao.


    "Elder martial sister, you have hurt me!" Han Fei threw his lips and complained like a wronged child, "you left me outside Lingyun Pavilion and met Luo Sha. They almost killed me!"


    "Better kill!" Hua Yao glared at Han Fei, but she wouldn''t be fooled like a little girl. It is even more impossible to apologize. On the contrary, Hua Yao also gave a vicious warning, "listen to me today, that''s all!"


    "Good!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders. "I have a broad mind. How can I take such a small thing as sesame seed to my heart. Since elder martial sister said so, that''s it! "


    Han Fei readily agreed, but Hua Yao didn''t believe it. If Han Fei is generous, the sky can kiss the earth!


    Luo Sha, Li Cheng, you wait! There are many people today. Please spare your life for the time being!


    Han Fei smiled and wrote down today''s old account in his heart! These five people will join the alliance of three ethnic groups. At that time, they will have a lot of opportunities to deal with them!


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Moreover, another day will be the day of the alliance of the three ethnic groups. Why not bear it for a few more days!


    Besides, Li Xiaohong and Li Cheng''s grandfather is xianzun Li Wenquan. If they openly kill his descendants and get caught, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Go!" Luo Sha and Li Xiaohong looked at each other. Take Li Cheng and others to leave. Although the five people first arrived at the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion, they didn''t buy anything. Since you can''t fight with Han Fei again, go buy a baby and find another chance later.


    "It''s all gone! The competition is over! " Hua Yao sounded loudly, indicating that everyone could leave. When the crowd dispersed, Hua Yao saw gu''er coming slowly to Han Fei.


    Gu''er felt Hua Yao''s gaze. His expression was as calm as ever. When he came to a place about ten meters away from Han Fei, gu''er bowed and bowed to Hua Yao, "gu''er thanks your predecessors for helping you, childe! Great kindness, gu''er, remember, if you have a chance in the future, you must repay this kindness! "


    "--" Hua Yao was stunned, looked at Han Fei, then looked at Hua gu''er, and looked surprised.


    "New entourage!" Han Fei raised his chin and explained, "gu''er''s eyes are infected with a bad disease. I know a little about the art of Qi Huang. She needs to heal her eyes, but she suffers from amorphous stone, so she is willing to be my follower. As compensation, I''ll try to cure her eyes! "


    "Entourage?" Hua Yao looked at gu''er again and looked even more stunned¡° She is less than 20 years old and has impacted the realm of Xianjun. Will she easily be your entourage? Do you really think I don''t know anything? "


    "You know?" Han Fei was surprised. Just now I was talking nonsense, just trying to help bone cover up. According to gu''er, she should not have left Lingyun Pavilion. In this way, many people do not know the existence of bones.


    With the talent of gu''er, if you walk around the fairy family before the age of 15, it will certainly attract the attention of many people. At least, many Xianzu disciples should know her name.


    But. Just now Luo Sha, Li Xiaohong and others saw gu''er, but they looked strange and didn''t know her!


    Gu''er is so obsessed with cultivation and so low-key. Why on earth? Does she want to wait until she is promoted to Xianjun and fly into the sky again?


    Everywhere, there are people who are jealous of talent. Being famous too early attracted resentment. It was definitely not a good thing to take advantage of the situation at that time. If others don''t say it, Luo will kill that guy.


    Hua Yao could see that gu''er had impacted the realm of Xianjun, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Do you? Can you leave a mark if you fail to impact the realm of Xianjun?


    Han Fei has never failed. He doesn''t understand the reason.


    "Gu''er didn''t know anything, so he made a random impact. Because of inadequate preparation, he finally failed, which left the root cause of blindness! It''s also a blessing for gu''er to meet such a kind-hearted man as childe this time. If one day I can see the light again, I will repay you with this life! "


    The bone son''s face was covered with Zhicheng. Even when it comes to repaying kindness with a lifetime, his cheeks are slightly red.


    "You can!" Hua Yao pondered for a moment and turned to run against Han Fei. "It''s only been more than a day. She cheated another shuilingling girl!"


    "Elder martial sister, you are wrong!" Han Fei scowled and retorted, "I''m handsome, kind-hearted, full of talent, outstanding talent and blood... Hey, don''t go..."


    Hua Yao turned around and ran forward. Bone son then floated away, leaving only Han Fei with a proud face, chasing after him, and praising his wisdom and martial arts without stinginess!


    In the foggy sky, the white clouds look so lovely. Each one is carved with Ruyi patterns, or as white as milk, or as ethereal as Lake waves, releasing light clouds and hiding soul stirring secrets

 Chapter 1788

    The trading area on the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion is not far from the entrance on the fourth floor.


    Different from the Dongfu shops on the first and second floors of Lingyun Pavilion, the trading area on the third floor is a deep and long bluestone corridor.


    The corridor twists and turns and tilts upward. At the end of the corridor, it was hidden in the mist and clouds, adding a ethereal smell.


    The vitality here is strong. Every time you take a deep breath, the cool meaning will sweep through your body. Pores open their mouths at this moment and absorb the gifts of heaven and earth.


    The corridor is more than ten miles long. Every hundreds of meters, there will be a hexagonal or octagonal stone pavilion.


    Around these stone pavilions are placed some flat or towering boulders.


    Han Fei didn''t take the first few stone pavilions seriously. When he reached the fifth stone pavilion, Han Fei realized that the so-called free trade was carried out around these stone pavilions.


    Those friars who sell natural materials and earth treasures often choose to sit on a blue stone and put some strange herbs or minerals of different colors in front of them.


    Han Fei thought of the night market at the foot of yinghun mountain. The free trading on the third floor of Lingyun Pavilion is very similar to the secular night market.


    However, free trade here is more free. Even, sometimes I can''t see anyone even walking through a few stone pavilions.


    The ten mile corridor has been broken in some places. Those broken places left some traces of immortal sword attack.


    Because of the nature of people who cultivate truth, they can''t afford to rob directly!


    "It''s nothing good!" After walking through more than a dozen pavilions, he didn''t find anything that brightened his eyes. Han Fei''s excitement is falling rapidly.


    "Ignorance!" Hua Yao, walking in front of Han Fei, slowed down slightly, turned her head and laughed and mocked.


    "If the owner wants to buy good things here, he needs to communicate with the seller alone. The flowers, plants and minerals they put in front of them are just signs, representing the items they sell. The third floor of Lingyun Pavilion is not safe unless you are absolutely confident in your cultivation. No, no one dares to openly take out good things and put them in front of them! "


    When gu''er killed tiewu, he naturally had to assume the original responsibility of tiewu. What Han Fei didn''t understand, gu''er already understood, and the explanation was concise and comprehensive.


    "You''re smart!" Hua Yao glanced at gu''er, but there was no appreciation in her eyes. When outstanding women meet, unless they are close relatives and old friends, there will be sparks everywhere.


    "Thank you for your appreciation! This is what bones should do! " In front of Hua Yao, gu''er is very humble. Even, I can''t find any past pride and self-confidence on gu''er''s face.


    In addition, gu''er''s eyes are stagnant. It''s really difficult to see through gu''er''s heart by observing his appearance.


    Along the way, although the two women ignored Han Fei, they did not communicate with each other. The three people were not far away and went on their way silently.


    If Han Fei didn''t speak, Hua Yao and gu''er would still not take the initiative to speak.


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei was suddenly enlightened, but he thought in his heart that I had thought of such a simple thing. You don''t talk. It''s too boring to walk. I''ll just find an excuse to chat!


    "The stone pavilion in front is crowded. Let''s go and have a look!"


    While talking, the three had come to the front of the 20th stone pavilion. The stone pavilion covers a larger area than before. The stone pavilion is very high. The streams below are gurgling, and the surrounding is full of white flowers. The rattan with thick and thin arms is crawling on the stone pavilion.


    When they stepped into the stone pavilion, they immediately felt different. Looking at the past, there are more than ten monks selling goods here. Some monks who had gathered around to watch the excitement gathered more than 20 people here. At the moment, some were communicating, while others simply gathered three or five people together. Drinking spirit tea and spirit wine, whispering something.


    When Han Fei came in, the people in the stone pavilion stopped talking, and the original noisy voice suddenly weakened.


    But a moment later, everything returned to normal.


    However, Han Fei could still feel several eyes and looked at the three of him curiously.


    envy! They must be jealous!


    Han Fei raised his head with a proud look of enjoyment. Looking around the stone pavilion, he didn''t see Li Xiaohong, Luo Sha and others, which surprised Han Fei.


    Luo Sha may have gone to the fourth floor of Lingyun Pavilion, or Luo Sha and others have rushed to join the three ethnic alliance.


    "Don''t follow me!" Hua Yao turned her head and warned with cold frost on her pretty face, "go shopping by yourself and follow me like what it looks like!"


    "Ah - Oh!"


    Han Fei raised his head, surprised at first. Then nod. Is Hua Yao mentally ill? She doesn''t want to be accompanied by herself! Is it a shame to follow her?


    Cut!


    Han Fei wants to be alone. However, when Han Fei turned around, gu''er Lianbu moved slightly and followed Han Fei.


    Hua Yao left alone and walked towards several familiar Xianjun, greeting with a smile on her face.


    Shit!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and expressed his dissatisfaction! Hua Yao really doesn''t stand up for justice and doesn''t introduce some Xianjun to herself!


    What''s the big deal!


    Isn''t it just shopping in the market? What''s the big deal!


    Not far from Han Fei, there is a monk selling goods. The monk, tall and thin, sat upright on the rock, but gave people a feeling of standing there.


    Two middle-aged men stood in front of the tall and thin monk''s stall. At the moment, the two middle-aged men seemed to be pointing at the objects on the rock.


    "Let''s go. Go and have a look! "


    Those who can appear on the fourth floor of Lingyun pavilion are Xianjun. Occasionally, some Mahayana disciples run around, mostly with the same identity as gu''er. Either the disciples of Xianjun or some guides of Lingyun Pavilion.


    Gu''er certainly won''t object. Gu''er will follow Han Fei wherever he goes.


    Different from Han Fei''s looking around, gu''er can only make a comprehensive judgment through the information he hears.


    When he came to Qingshi and stood still, Han Fei''s eyes fell on the black object.


    In front of the tall and thin man, there were three fist sized stones. In the sunlight, the black paint of the three stones glittered. At first glance, these three stones are very common, and divine knowledge sweeps. You can immediately feel the majestic energy contained in the stone.


    "Good thing!" Han Fei pretended to know very well, shouted in praise, came forward as if there were no one else, and stretched out his hand to get the three black painted stones.


    Before shopping, take it in your hand and look at it carefully. It''s always right!


    Even, in order to buy a suitable dress or shoes, you have to constantly wear it on your body or feet!


    "Hum!" The thin man snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, and a fairly gentle force pushed Han Fei''s palm away.


    Caught off guard, Han Fei stepped back five steps to stop. He looked at the tall and thin old man unhappily!


    "Ignorance!" The pudgy middle-aged man standing on Han Fei''s ground smiled contemptuously, glanced at Han Fei and sneered¡° Wu Jizi''s clan leader is really blind. His apprentice is so unbearable! "


    "Jin San, don''t talk nonsense!" The man standing next to the pudgy middle-aged man seems to be timid. Quickly waved to stop¡° Wu Jizi''s clan leader is thinking about long-term things. Where can you and I explore! Younger martial brother Han Fei is a strong man at the monarch level among the Terrans, which is very helpful to resolve the resistance of the Terrans! "


    "Tang Qiang, why are you always afraid of wolves and tigers! Are you even afraid of a human monk? " For Tang Qiang''s obstruction. Kim San seemed very dissatisfied and glared at him.


    Tang Qiang''s face was awkwardly white and red. Lips wriggle, twist and turn, and communicate with Jin San.


    "I just want to take a closer look!" Han Fei is not interested in knowing what Jin San and Tang Qiang are talking about. The fairy people despise the Terrans and other ethnic groups. It''s not a day or two! If you care about such a boring thing, I''m afraid you won''t live in peace in the future.


    However, there is some truth in what Tang Qiang said. Wu Jizi accepted himself as a disciple, which is more or less related to the nearly 200000 monks of the Terran.


    In any case, they are all Xianjun. Among the Terrans, they are already the top existence. Wu Jizi accepted himself as a disciple and could give Niu Shengliang and others a reassurance. At the same time, he also warned Sui Degang and others that if they want to kill the Terran friars, they must nod their heads first.


    These things are speculation and can''t be counted. What Han Fei wants to solve is the cold eyes from the tall and thin old man!


    Just now, the cold eyes showed their killing intention. They were far away from themselves. In front of him, this tall and thin old man is actually a second grade immortal gentleman.


    If the other party was not the second grade Xianjun, Han Fei would have rushed up and theorized with his fist. Since the other party''s cultivation is high, that stream can only bear it and discuss the egg with his mouth!


    "If you want to see it, buy it first! It''s mine. You can''t touch it! "


    When the thin and tall old man''s eyes are round, the white eyes account for two-thirds. So. Every time the tall and thin old man speaks, he gives people a feeling of rolling his eyes!


    "Senior brother song Gaoshan, I''ll buy these three garnets!" Jin San''s eyes swept from Han Fei''s face and looked provocative. "Some young people rely on their backers and think that wherever they go, others will give him face! He didn''t think about it. This is Lingyun Pavilion. There is no crystal here. It''s useless for anyone to come! "


    "You''re not right!" Han Fei shook his head. He said solemnly, "elder martial brother Jin San, it certainly depends on how much crystal stone you buy here. But it is cultivation that really determines the ownership of items! You want to buy three pieces of garnet and get killed when you leave the stone pavilion. Who do you think owns the garnet in the end? "


    "You --"


    Jin San didn''t expect Han Fei to have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He didn''t expect Han Fei to issue such an explicit warning. Jin San wants to refute Han Fei. For a while, he can''t find a reason to convince the other party!


    "Harmony is precious! Harmony is precious! This is the sales area. What you want to buy depends not only on the price, but also on who the seller wants to sell it to! "


    Tang Qiang smiles and bows. People who don''t know think Tang Qiang is unbearable. In fact, Tang Qiang''s accomplishments are very close to the second grade Immortal King. When Tang Qiang came here today, he just wanted to buy some natural materials and earth treasures suitable for his kung fu skills, and then go back to practice in seclusion and strive to break through the realm of second grade Xianjun as soon as possible.


    These three garnets are not what Jin San wants to buy, but Tang Qiang. The reason why I hesitated earlier was that the price was too high. Now, Han Fei appears here. If he competes, it will only make song Gaoshan more advantageous.


    "What you say sounds good!" Han Fei glanced at Jin San and arched at Tang Qiang, "senior brother Tang, just buy it. When you''re finished, lend it to me! I''m a disciple of Wu Jizi clan leader. I won''t rob you of some broken stones! I''m just curious! "


    "Broken stone?" Song Gaoshan''s face turned black and his right hand grabbed it. The three garnets reached the palm of his hand and roared. The three black painted garnets glowed in an instant, emitting terrible energy. For several meters around, they fell into an ice cave, and bursts of cold rushed to Han Fei

 Chapter 1789

    The cold air released by the three garnets roared towards Han Fei. Bone son''s face didn''t change. He subconsciously pulled Han Fei''s arm and wanted to retreat quickly.


    However, the strength of gu''er was too small to pull Han Fei, and he couldn''t leave quickly.


    If the cold air of garnet invades the monk''s body, although it can''t kill instantly, it will damage the monk''s mud pill palace. Bone son''s face was full of anxiety, and Han Fei stood there foolishly!


    Shit! damn you!


    What''s wrong with me!


    The body seemed to be frozen, and the blood became hot in an instant.


    Hot!


    At the moment when the garnet released the cold, Han Fei''s blood was boiling, roaring and roaring, ferociously absorbing the cold of garnet.


    The cold of garnet shrouded Han Fei''s moment. Before the frost formed, it turned into a white fog. The white fog poured into Han Fei''s body and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "--" Song Gaoshan was stunned, and even said in secret that it was not good!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    finished! Song Gaoshan subconsciously wanted to stop releasing the cold of garnet. On the palm of my hand, there was a hot fire. In the white light, there were three clear sounds.


    Three fist sized garnets disintegrate almost at the same time!


    Soon, the white ice fog that shrouded Han Fei disappeared, revealing Han Fei''s smiling face.


    Han Fei''s hands are still behind him. Even the coquettish Liuhai is still jumping on his face. Bone son stood beside Han Fei, and his crystal eyes could not see any waves. However, her heart was full of shock.


    Jin San and Tang Qiang opened their mouths slightly and stared at Han Fei. Their pupils were full of surprise!


    Dozens of monks around the stone pavilion just heard song Gaoshan''s roar and looked around. They found nothing except three soft noises.


    The fragments of the three garnets turned gray white. For a very short moment just now, they seemed to be burned and turned into fly ash.


    "You -- you --"


    Song Gaoshan, the second Immortal King, stared at Han Fei, and his old face turned red. Originally, I just wanted to scare Han Fei and frighten the young man in the limelight. Who ever thought that Han Fei was so evil that he destroyed his garnet without leaving a trace.


    Five or six meters away, Han feiwen silk did not move. Even Han Fei''s Taoist robe didn''t have any water stains. Song Gaoshan suffered a loss, but he couldn''t find out why he suffered a loss.


    In order to get three garnets, the immortal who had followed song Gaoshan for many years died. I wanted to sell these three garnets and buy another one. Who ever thought that this sudden change made everything beautiful come to naught.


    What makes song Gaoshan more depressed is how Han Fei did it!


    When I shot myself, it was very sudden. It is expected that Han Fei will become stiff temporarily because he can''t dodge. At that time, he will humiliate Han Fei. Where did you think, Han feiwen silk didn''t move. His three garnets broke.


    These three garnets are hidden under tens of thousands of meters of glacier. If it weren''t for chance, song Gaoshan couldn''t find it at all. Moreover, even if found, it is difficult to get three garnets. Level 18 monster guards three garnets. If immortal pet doesn''t live in front of the monster, where can I get these three garnets!


    The baby I got after hard work suddenly disappeared so easily. More than five billion black crystals suddenly came to naught. Even people like song Gaoshan were in great pain.


    However, song Gaoshan also has suffering words!


    Han Fei did nothing but stood there, and then his three garnets broke. Can you blame Han Fei?


    Do it yourself. Han Fei didn''t move, and the cold of the three garnets disappeared. How can you blame Han Fei!


    If Han Fei was an ordinary person, song Gaoshan might kill each other to vent his anger with his cultivation. However, Han Fei is not an ordinary person. He is a disciple of the patriarch of Wu Jizi. How dare song Gaoshan bully the patriarch''s disciple for no reason!


    "Look, it''s really a broken stone!" Han Fei blinked and smiled. His voice was very light, but it sprinkled on Song Gaoshan''s wound like refined salt!


    Song Gaoshan''s face turned from red to white, and then turned black and purple! Chest undulation. Dry throat!


    If it wasn''t a broken stone, how could garnet be broken?


    But that''s not a broken stone! Song Gaoshan once tried to hold a garnet in his palm to release the cold, which can instantly freeze the ancestors in the later stage of Mahayana.


    Garnet is famous for its ice cold. Moreover, garnet has always been known for its durability! But the garnet is broken! For no reason, it''s broken in a muddle!


    Such a thing. Song Gaoshan can''t accept it!


    Jin San and Tang Qiang can''t accept it either.


    However, Tang Qiang thanked Han Fei very much. Because garnet is not broken in his own hand. Fortunately, I didn''t buy it! If you buy it and break it in your own hands, don''t expect to break through to the second grade Immortal King!


    be quiet!


    Except song Gaoshan''s breath was a little short, all the others held their breath. If song Gaoshan, the second Immortal King, teaches Han Fei a lesson, there must be no one to help!


    Broom star!


    Those who saw Han Fei fighting with Luo Sha and others had bright eyes waiting to see the excitement. At the same time, their eyes also strengthened an idea - Han Fei''s appearance will certainly cause trouble!


    Jin San and Tang Qiang winked and floated back.


    "Stop!" Seeing Jin San and Tang Qiang floating away, song Gaoshan roared and flew in front of them, "compensate Jingshi!"


    At the moment, song Gaoshan is like a gambler who has lost all his chips. His eyes are red. Stare at Jin San and Tang Qiang and release their killing intention!


    "What does elder martial brother song mean?" Jin San and Tang Qiang looked at Ling ran and immediately prepared for the battle, "your garnet is broken, which has nothing to do with us. Why should we compensate you, spar? "


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I urge garnet! If you didn''t quarrel with Han Fei, how could I teach you a lesson! Now the garnet is broken, of course you have to bear part of the responsibility! Two billion black crystals per person, not one missing! "


    Black crystal. It just disappeared. If you don''t do something, song Gaoshan thinks the word will go crazy!


    Bullying Han Fei is a little difficult. As for Jin San and Tang Qiang, song Gaoshan has nothing to be polite!


    "Elder martial brother song, are you crazy? Looking at so many friends around, you have the audacity to deceive people. Do you really think we are afraid of you? "


    Opening his mouth is two billion black crystals. Tang Qiang and Jin San are also angry. Two billion black crystals are not a small number for Xianjun. Moreover, if you are at fault, it is understandable to compensate Heijing. Three garnets are broken, which has nothing to do with yourself.


    "You two can''t leave without compensating Heijing!" Song Gaoshan''s thin bamboo body made a creaking sound. In an instant, his body became taller. His hands drew circles to the left and right sides, and the two techniques turned into a sickle shape to attack Jin San and Tang Qiang!


    "Deceive people too much!" Jin San and Tang Qiang are also Xianjun. Where would they be waiting to die? They shouted, raised their hands and threw out their flying swords.


    In the blink of an eye, the three immortals flew high into the sky. You come and I fight together!


    "How savage!" Han Fei blinked, pointed to the sky and sighed, "this is clearly a porcelain touch! Fortunately, I saw through it in advance! Now, those who touch the porcelain are actually angry. Openly rob! "


    "The wind is strong, don''t flash your tongue!" With a cold face, Hua Yao appeared next to Han Fei, followed by three Xianjun behind her.


    Just now, if it weren''t for Hua Yao standing beside Han Fei with three friends, song Gaoshan might not be blackmailing Jin San and Tang Qiang.


    "Hello, senior sister!" Seeing Hua Yao, Han Fei touched his nose and said hello with a playful smile.


    "Hello, brother-in-law!" The next second, Hua Yao''s nose was angry. Damn Han Fei, he called his brother-in-law to the three male immortals with a bad smile!


    "Shut up!" Hua Yao''s cheeks were hot and she scolded quickly. The three male Xianjun seemed to know Han Fei''s mischievous character, smiled and looked at Song Gaoshan.


    Immortal King fighting is not common. No one wants to miss the opportunity to watch it for free.


    Five miles away from the stone pavilion, Li Cheng, Li Xiaohong and other five people are standing behind a stone. At the moment, they are staring at the direction where Han Fei is standing!


    Five people besieged Han Fei and left unharmed. If you don''t understand this matter, Luo Sha can''t rest assured to practice.


    After Han Fei, Hua Yao and gu''er left, Li Cheng and others returned to the previous fighting place. Even Luo Sha jumped into the pit to check.


    However, there was nothing different in the pit except a little deeper. Moreover, the pit was obviously caused by the attack of five people.


    Han Fei was standing there at that time, but he disappeared like the air, and then appeared again.


    I don''t understand!


    I can''t figure it out!


    After some discussion, the five decided to follow Han Fei behind. When song Gaoshan shot just now, the five people were secretly happy. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, song Gaoshan fought with Jin San and Tang!


    "Han Fei knows magic! It must be so! " Li Xiaohong''s mind is more confused. Looking at Han Fei, his eyes twinkle with the light of snake Xinzi!

 Chapter 1709

    "Ling''er, you are a liar!"


    "Ling''er, are you blind? Or did you hit your head against a tree and produce an illusion! "


    "Ling''er, you quickly kneel down and admit your mistake, otherwise, Xiaohei and I won''t take you to play in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the different space, Xiaohei sits cross legged on the big stone, and Xiaoshi stands next to Xiaohei, because only in this way can they be about the same height.


    Ling''er sat on the ground, staring at a pile of shiny armor, full of doubts.


    "I see my brother! I''m not dazzled! "


    "These armor must have been brought back by my brother!"


    If Han Fei sees ling''er now, he may not recognize it. For more than half a year, ling''er has become a graceful teenager. Even, the beard of linger''s upper lip appeared, dark. Some men''s style.


    After the identity of ling''er is confirmed by Bai Liyan, he can walk freely in different space. Only a few people know where linger comes from.


    Although ling''er''s body grows very fast, it is still a child''s character.


    Bai Liyan is not the kind of woman who likes to coax children. Although worried about Han Fei, he won''t show it in front of ling''er. Bailiyan won''t take care of children and treat small stones. Baili Yanran takes the way of stocking.


    Although ling''er is special, she can''t get more love here.


    Therefore, linger''s daily life is very simple in different space. You don''t need to practice Kung Fu or participate in the training here. Just run around with little stone and little black every day.


    However, ling''er goes to the place where she wakes up every day.


    When ling''er wants to come back, Han Fei will also appear in that place.


    Every time ling''er does this, he will be ridiculed by small stone and small black. Among the three, Xiaoshi and Xiaohei are naturally a group, and ling''er refutes every time. But they were speechless every time.


    However, two days ago, ling''er found a pile of armor.


    As usual, ling''er went to a fixed place to investigate, but happily found a lot of armor.


    After discovering the armor, ling''er shouted and shouted excitedly. Unfortunately, little stone and little black didn''t know where to go. No matter how linger shouted, they didn''t appear.


    Ling''er didn''t dare to leave for fear that Han Fei would appear and couldn''t see himself!


    So, ling''er waited for the rabbit, stared round and stared at the pile of armor!


    Fifty one pieces of armor, each of which is not ordinary. Ling''er sat on the armor, talking to himself and waiting.


    Waiting is the most boring. This is especially true for children of linger''s age. For more than a day, when ling''er was about to fall asleep, he felt someone in front of him.


    When she opened her eyes, ling''er saw Han Fei in front of her. However, before linger could speak, Han Fei disappeared again!


    Ling''er thought he had dreamed. He pinched himself a few times. It hurt very much. Perceive the surrounding space, abnormal fluctuation!


    Really?


    Although the time is short, it is true that Han Fei appears in different space!


    Ling''er roared and vented excitedly, so little stone and little black appeared.


    Ling''er was excited and incoherent, took out the armor certificate, then pointed to his original position and said that Han Fei had come back.


    But Xiao Hei doesn''t believe it! Little stone doesn''t believe it!


    The three quarreled for a long time and mocked each other, which led to an embarrassing situation in front of them!


    "What do you two know! Brother Han Fei came back and left in a hurry. It must be because of the urgency! He came back to hide. Then return to avoid danger and frighten the enemy! I''ve used such tactics before. You two don''t understand! "


    Although the memory of the ancestors of the spirit family was not restored, the look and tone of ling''er''s speech was old. That young little face speaks such words, which always gives people a strange feeling!


    "We don''t understand! Only you understand! I don''t know where I picked up the armor. I insisted that it was brought back by the owner Han Fei. Clearly fell asleep, dreamed, but also said it was true! Ling''er, you move your head and think about it. If master Han Fei comes back, how can he not see sister Yanran? "


    "Sister Yanran manages different spaces alone. She is very tired every day! Every time master Han Fei comes back, he will spoil sister Yan Ran! "


    "Besides, I''m so cute that my master must miss me very much! He can return to different space, how can he not see me! "


    "You always say brother Han Fei likes you. Then he came back and you were in front of him. Why didn''t he say a few words to you before he left! "


    After all, little stone is a girl. She talks like a big machine gun. Ling''er only said one sentence and little Stone said three sentences. It''s reasonable and reasonable!


    "Brother Han Fei must be in a hurry! He patted me on the shoulder! I saw him smiling at me! " Ling''er''s small face flushed with anger, "Xuanwu pass disciple, there are big monsters! Brother Han Fei''s cultivation is not high. He can''t beat it. He hid in a different space, must be because he encountered a dangerous situation that is difficult to resolve! He is in a hurry to leave. He certainly doesn''t want to delay the plane! "


    This is the only reason linger can think of. However, ling''er said so, but she was wronged to death in her heart.


    People are back. Why are you in a hurry to go! Even if you are in a hurry to leave, you should talk a few words or take yourself away!


    It''s been more than half a year. Ling''er is going crazy! Although it''s safe here, the days are too monotonous and difficult!


    Looking at little stone flirting with little black every day, I can only stand aside. Linger''s young heart is hurt!


    Ling''er didn''t understand why the small stone was so exquisite. Why did he choose such a disgusting name. The small stone looks good. Why do you like the big fool Xiaohei!


    Although ling''er is not interested in small stones, he sees their tenderness every day, and his heart is not the taste!


    Ling''er longed every day for Han Fei to take him away to find sister Zhan Menger and go to those thrilling places. Sister Doudou was taken away. I don''t know what''s going on now!


    "Believe it or not, I won''t go back anyway! I''ll build a cabin and wait here for brother Han Fei to come back and take me away! " Ling''er pursed her lips, and whether Xiaohei and Xiaoshi agreed or not, she still turned around and flew to the woods in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t believe me, what can I do! I have a good character. God takes care of me. What can I do! The three garnets were impatient. I just stared and the garnet broke. What can I do? " Hua Yao asks why. Han Fei can only play rogue.


    "Full of nonsense!" If only two people get along alone, Hua Yao must rush up and slap Han Fei. In the previous battle, Han Fei dodged the siege of the five Xianjun. Hua Yao hasn''t had time to ask the reason. It was only a while before Han Fei made another strange incident.


    Where did Han Fei go. Trouble goes wherever it goes. However, Han Fei''s way of getting into trouble is different every time. It''s impossible to prevent it!


    This time, Han Fei really didn''t do anything, just came forward to chat up a few words, and then song Gaoshan''s garnet broke. And three pieces of garnet broke together!


    That''s garnet! Even if Wu Jizi came, it was impossible to stare with his eyes and the garnet would break. Moreover, to say the least, even if the garnet is broken, the ice cold energy in the garnet cannot disappear!


    Contact Han Fei''s previous strange things in the basaltic tortoise shell film. Hua Yao has 80% confidence that garnet fragmentation must be related to Han Fei.


    How can Hua Yao not be angry when she asks the reason in a soft voice, but gets this shameless answer!


    Hua Yao is glad that she is older than Han Fei and is no longer a girl. Otherwise, if you meet a man like Han Fei, you may fall in love because of curiosity. However, although he won''t fall in love with Han Fei, he will still be attracted by his messy things.


    At least, standing behind Han Fei, the bone on the upper layer of the root bone blood was curious about Han Fei.


    This is intuition! An intuition that only women understand! Although gu''er''s eyes helped her, although gu''er didn''t like words, Hua Yao could still feel gu''er''s curiosity about Han Fei!


    Master! Gu''er actually calls Han Feiwei master!


    If it were a woman full of cheap bones, Hua Yao might believe it. But bones won''t! Because when you raise your hands and feet, your bones show a noble breath more or less, which is a breath that people have to look up to and respect. Although the breath is not obvious, Hua Yao can feel the inherent breath.


    Gu''er''s future achievements are immeasurable!


    "Han Fei, you can''t be with gu''er!" After a little silence, Hua Yao spoke again with a solemn voice!


    "She insists on following me, and I can''t help it! however. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around! " This time, Han Fei answered very seriously, with respect in his voice, "thank you for reminding me!"


    This thank you comes from the bottom of my heart. Although he is not sure what harm bone will bring to himself, Han Fei still wants to thank Hua Yao. In the cultivation world, it''s really difficult to find some friends who really treat each other. Hua Yao can remind or say nothing.


    Of course, Han Fei also knows that Hua Yao has her own purpose behind reminding herself!


    Dark sea!


    That''s where Hua Yao always wanted to go!


    Han Fei is very tangled!


    If you want to help Hua Yao. Only in their own thoughts. Because when he stepped into Guer cave, Han Fei was surprised to find that he had contact with different space!


    At first, Han Fei thought he was hallucinating. It was not until he stole Si Rencai''s armor and avoided the fatal blow of Li Xiaohong and others that Han Fei determined that this was not an illusion!


    However, Han Fei is not sure. The strange space suddenly returns to normal this time. Is it related to Lingyun pavilion or bone son! Because before the appearance of bone, Xuanwu ring had no reaction. After gu''er appeared, the Xuanwu ring changed. This is also the fundamental reason why Han Fei promised gu''er!


    However, the three garnets are broken, and the cold breath enters the body. It has absolutely nothing to do with the Xuanwu ring and the bone!


    Is there really a monster in my body? The fight in the sky was boring, and Hua Yao didn''t ask or remind again. Han Fei fell into deep thought and looked for the cold direction of garnet

 Chapter 1791

    What is a monster?


    Everything that cannot be explained clearly is a monster!


    It''s because of the Xuanwu ring to steal armor and avoid the attack of Luo Sha and others. However, Han Fei couldn''t explain why Xuanwu ring suddenly returned to normal.


    This is a good thing. There are so many people who are jealous of themselves. It''s a good thing to be able to escape into a different space and save your life.


    However, the Xuanwu ring can''t be used easily. Otherwise, it will arouse the suspicion of ancestors above Zun level, and it will be troublesome!


    Shenwu continent is divided into regions by four divine beasts. It can be imagined that the four divine beasts still occupy a certain position in the hearts of fairy people!


    "Grandma''s, how can the garnet break?" The fight in the sky will not end for a while and a half. Jin San and Tang Qiang joined hands. Song Gaoshan can hardly take any advantage. Han Fei is too lazy to watch this nutritious fight. His eyes are usually, but his mind repeatedly recalls the scene of garnet fragmentation!


    When song Gaoshan urged garnet, the oncoming cold current was extremely terrible. Even, at that moment, the whole body was frozen.


    But. When the cold current invaded the skin, a warm current gushed out of the bones and blood vessels. The warm current came suddenly and soon became a frenzied hot.


    Now I recall that the cold current invaded my body and soon became a crazy devouring of fanatical blood.


    The process of swallowing is very rapid. In a trance, it seems that there is a monster, opening its huge mouth, swallowing the sea and swallowing the cold current!


    At that moment, the memory became blank. At the moment, no matter how hard Han Fei tries to recall, he can''t remember the details!


    Such a thing. For the first time.


    Han Fei wants to find out this matter. If his body suddenly becomes numb during a fight, doesn''t he become a sieve!


    "Is it related to Xuanwu?" Think about it. It''s the only possibility. Han Fei felt this feeling when he was trapped in the basaltic tortoise shell with ink butterfly and green butterfly last time.


    "Xuanwu immortal formula!" Thinking of this possibility, Han Fei ran the Xuanwu immortal formula.


    After the Xuanwu true formula was promoted to Xuanwu immortal formula, Han Fei had not studied this skill carefully. The skills and pithy formulas are roughly similar. The object of Xuanwu immortal formula cultivation has changed, not vitality, but the power of blood.


    How to condense the power of blood? Han Fei is still a layman. Because there are many things, Han Fei has never thought about it.


    After the basaltic tortoise shell was broken and absorbed last time, he became a fairy king. The reason needs to be explored slowly!


    Cool!


    Slowly run the Xuanwu immortal formula, and Han Fei''s divine knowledge is locked on his own blood. A cold feeling is mixed with blood factors. If it is not for deliberate perception, it can''t be found at all!


    However, what puzzled Han Fei was that the coolness seemed to have nothing to do with garnet!


    No way! The appalling coolness of garnet cannot disappear without reason. In this world, energy can only be transferred. How can it disappear? The coldness of garnet clearly enters into your body. Why can''t you find any clues?


    Han Fei patiently looked for it several times, but he still got nothing!


    "Ah --"


    A terrible howl came from the sky. Han Fei was surprised and woke up from his meditation!


    "Song Gaoshan lost!"


    The people around the stone pavilion screamed. Song Gaoshan''s back disappeared in the sight of everyone!


    Jin San and Tang Qiang each held a fairy treasure in the shape of a curved moon. After the brilliance flickered, they disappeared. But. Around the stone pavilion, there is still the energy of space fragmentation!


    Song Gaoshan is the second Immortal King. According to reason, one enemy two should not fail. However, in the cultivation world, many strong people fell, mostly because of carelessness, despised their opponents and lost their lives!


    Although Jin San and Tang Qiang won, they did not kill song Gaoshan. Without much delay, they chased song Gaoshan away.


    Now that you''ve done it, you can''t be polite. If they can catch up with song Gaoshan near Lingyun Pavilion, Jin San and Tang Qiang will not be soft hearted.


    The battle is over and the transaction continues!


    After the crowd dispersed, some people left and others came in.


    "Meet again!" Han Fei saw Luo kill five people coming in and greeted them warmly¡° I thought you had left. I didn''t expect to meet again. It seems that you have a lot of crystal stones! "


    "It''s none of your business whether we have crystal stone or not! Are you bored? " Seeing Han Fei coming, Li Cheng was nervous and answered angrily.


    "I''m not bothered! Everyone is so familiar. Let''s meet. What''s so annoying! I''m an open-minded person. I''ve forgotten what happened before! "


    In the face of Li Cheng''s bad words, Han feihun doesn''t care. He pretends to be confused and laughs. That''s Han Fei''s strength!


    However, the five of Li Cheng seemed to have discussed it long ago. They left quickly, leaving only a proud back!


    "Shit! Drag what drag! I''m not a loser! " Han Fei really wanted to rush over with huoyun knife. Kill these five and rob them of their storage rings.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    When Han Fei was thinking about how to deal with Luo Sha and others, the voices of Yunpeng and Wu Long came from behind.


    "Thank you so much!" Han Fei turned around and saw Yunpeng rush over directly. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hands and supported Yunpeng''s chest. Yunpeng looked excited, danced and didn''t listen!


    "Han Fei, I broke through! I''m the second fairy king! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Yunpeng''s face, which did not lose any woman, became very excited at the moment. The voice spread far away and immediately attracted people''s attention!


    "Young master Yunpeng is coming!"


    "Er pin Xian Jun! My God! "


    "How do Yunpeng and Han Fei know each other? Moreover, the relationship seems to be very good! "


    "Isn''t that Wu Long? How did he call Han Fei martial uncle? and. And look proud! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of discussion and exclamation are mixed. But no one came forward to congratulate Yunpeng. They all stood in place and watched the excitement coldly!


    "Yunpeng, did you break through? Second grade immortal gentleman? " In broad daylight, Yunpeng repeatedly wanted to rush into his arms. Han Fei stretched out his hands and opened Yunpeng. After retreating a few steps, he stared at Yunpeng in surprise¡° Why didn''t I feel the change? Are you mistaken! "


    Yunpeng and Wu long drink red wine from Remy Martin, not royal jelly. According to the truth, Yunpeng should not break through! As for Wu Long, Han Fei can understand why he is so excited. Men who have regained their majestic style are naturally different from the previous ones. Fortunately, wu long didn''t break through to Xianjun. Otherwise, Han Fei really wondered if he had taken the wrong red wine!


    "No mistake! No mistake! " In order to prove that he is already a second grade Immortal King, Yunpeng releases his divine soul power as if there were no one else. The skill moves slightly, and the majestic pressure changes to the surrounding area. The crowd was startled and retreated in panic. But he found that Yunpeng had accepted the pressure!


    The power of blood in the field can send and receive in the heart, which is the typical feature of the second grade Immortal King! Yunpeng did it, and naturally and calmly, much better than song Gaoshan who fought earlier!


    Talent is invisible to the naked eye. But. When the same thing is reflected in different people, people can only sigh powerlessly!


    The same thing, gifted friars get twice the result with half the effort. And a poorly gifted monk. It is difficult to achieve in a poor life. Most of the monks who can stand on the third floor of Lingyun pavilion are Xianjun. In Shenwu mainland, they are outstanding disciples.


    However, when these people gather together, they will show three, six, nine and so on!


    Han Fei can clearly feel that when Yunpeng said the breakthrough message, there was little appreciation from the surrounding, more worry, followed by jealousy!


    They are all competitors. Yunpeng''s entry into the second grade Xianjun is really bad news for other monks!


    "You can choose anything here, and I''ll pay you back with crystal stone!" Yunpeng was so happy that he failed to enter the realm of second grade Immortal King after three years of hard cultivation. I never thought that after I met Han Fei, I got drunk and broke through!


    Although there are many kinds of breakthroughs, they are only a few examples. Yunpeng once thought that he slept that day and then broke through.


    However, such good luck never happened to me.


    I met Han Fei by chance. little does one think. This accidental encounter brought him great luck. Yunpeng wants to thank Han Fei. After the breakthrough, he finds Yunlong at the first time, and they happily catch up with Lingyun Pavilion!


    "Martial uncle, I also want to thank you!" Yunpeng''s excitement also infected wu long. There is no shortage of crystal stone in his pocket, but wu long, who is male, wants to present all the items in the storage ring to Han Fei!


    Once upon a time, I couldn''t sleep all night! Now, wu long is very eager to get dark, and then hides in the cave with a beautiful woman! This sense of rebirth. No one knows. Only martial uncle Han Fei knows his secret. Of course, wu long should work harder to please Han Fei!


    Moreover, the kind of wine Han Fei gave himself and Yunpeng didn''t exist in the whole Shenwu continent. Yunpeng drank the wine and broke through immediately. If one day I want to enter the realm of Xianjun, I will be stuck at the bottleneck. At that time, I won''t ask martial uncle Han Fei for help!


    "What do you call me?" Han Fei turned his head, stared at Wu Long, smiled and reminded, "haven''t you sobered up yet?"


    "Brother Fei! Brother Fei! Hey, hey! " Wu Long clapped his head and quickly changed his mouth¡° In front of Grandpa, I''ll call you martial uncle again! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei, Yun Peng and Wu long occupied the central position of the stone pavilion, talking recklessly, ignoring the strange eyes around them!


    Gu''er stood three steps behind Han Fei and didn''t interrupt from beginning to end. She just lost her crystal eyes and looked at the direction of Yunpeng!


    Yunpeng''s name, gu''er has heard it. Today, Yunpeng is already a second grade Immortal King. He is still in the late stage of Mahayana. At this moment, Guer''s mood is very complicated.


    Does Han Fei have a way to help the friar break through? Listening to Han Fei''s conversation, gu''er heard the strange object of Remy Martin and wrote it down in his heart. When he was alone with Han Fei, he tried to beg for a try!


    "Come on! Come on! shopping! It''s agreed that you can''t go back on paying Jingshi! " After a chat, Han Fei was in a good mood. He pulled one hand and bought things with two good brothers!

 Chapter 1792

    It''s wonderful not to spend your own crystal stone on shopping.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a while, and Han Fei''s mood was not beautiful!


    "Not for sale!" Before Han Fei opened his mouth at the nearest booth, the middle-aged friar who sold goods took everything in front of him. After a cold reply, he didn''t even have the meaning to talk, so he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Great good mood was poured cold water. Han Fei wondered and asked, "Daoyou, what do you mean? Why don''t you do the door-to-door business? Besides, you should always take it out and have a look at what you sell. I haven''t said to buy it yet. Why don''t you say not to sell it? "


    "If you don''t sell, you don''t sell! How can there be so much nonsense! " The middle-aged Friar''s face was cold. After a reply, he left quickly. It looks like Han Fei is going to rob. Disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "--" Han Fei was confused!


    What a special thing! Courtship hasn''t been opened yet. I refuse convenience. Can you respect each other! Are you like the kind of person who doesn''t give black crystal?


    Yunpeng and Wu Long were also stunned. The smile on their faces converged, and the excited expression was replaced by surprise!


    "I don''t believe it!" Han feihuo. It''s a shame to be rejected in front of so many people¡° Come on, let''s go to the next one! "


    A few meters across, Han flew to an old man in his fifties!


    Fortunately, I didn''t go!


    Han Fei took a deep breath. Smiling forward arched his hands.


    "Dao you, I want to buy something!" The voice is soft, even sweet and greasy.


    "Look at it and choose whatever you want!" The old man also looked at Han Fei with a smile, raised his finger to the common herbs in front of him and said, "my herbs have been for thousands of years and are precious! For your sincere sake, sell you some! It''s agreed. My herbs are sold by root. It''s cheaper. One hundred million black crystals! You can choose as much as you want! "


    There are only ten herbs in front of the old man. Han Fei''s eyes were round. After looking at it, his face became red!


    Tianqi, which is less than a year old, put ten in front of the old man!


    Some as like as two peas, even the big stones in front of the South Korean flying body. Even the roots of the ten picked Tianqi are still swaying in the cold wind!


    "Sir, are you sure you''re not sick?" Han Fei endured, his whole face turned red, and his voice trembled because of his anger!


    "I''m not sick! I''m healthy! " Without fear, the old man looked at Han Fei and said word by word, "I sell this kind of medicine, one hundred million black crystals. You can buy it if you want. Please don''t get out of the way! "


    "--" Wu Long shook his body and helped Yun Peng''s shoulder with his right hand, almost lying on the ground!


    Wu Long has been to Lingyun Pavilion and traded with these friars who sell Tiancai and Dibao. Although there are liars, I have never met such a liar!


    no incorrect!


    This kind of behavior can no longer be described as a liar! This is a robbery!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    This is disgusting Han Fei!


    What did Han Fei do to the old man? Is it because the old man''s granddaughter was ruined by brother Xiaofei that the old man was so disgusted with Han Fei?


    No!


    Han Fei doesn''t know the old man, and the old man doesn''t know Han Fei! Such two strangers, as for such tit for tat?


    "You are cruel!" Han Fei took a deep breath, rolled his eyes, turned angrily and walked to the next booth!


    "There are too many poor people and the stall is closed!" The old man gave a loud roar. Waving the right Taoist robe sleeve, the ten herbs turned into smoke in an instant. The old man stood up and disappeared in the blink of an eye like the previous middle-aged friars!


    Han Fei angrily walked to the third stall. Before he opened his mouth, the thin middle-aged man fell to the ground!


    "Shit, touch the porcelain?" Han Fei retreated a few steps, stood still and stared at the friar. Are these selling monks evil? Why do they try their best not to sell things?


    The friar lay upright on the big stone and said nothing. It was like a girl who had never seen the sun in her life. She was enjoying sunbathing at the moment!


    Han Fei waited for a moment, and the friar didn''t respond. Eyes are red!


    "Reincarnate!" Han Fei really wanted to pick some wild flowers, make a circle and put it on the Friar''s head. However, Han Fei is now hot-blooded and wants to spend Jingshi!


    As long as it''s not too much, I''ll buy whatever I meet later!


    Han Fei raised his legs and walked to the fourth booth


    In a quarter of an hour, the unparalleled monks sold in the stone pavilion left. Even the monks who bought the goods left.


    Those monks who sell goods either deal with it symbolically. Or simply cover your head and stomach and put on a look of physical discomfort. When Han Fei was mad, the monks who sold goods left. Every monk left with a relieved expression!


    Han Fei stood in front of the last big stone, with Yunpeng, wu long and gu''er standing behind him!


    Hua Yao didn''t go either, just standing far away!


    Han Fei''s donkey face is not black at the moment, and his chest is suffocating!


    "Am I bad?" Han Fei turned around and stared at Wu Long with fire in his eyes. "Bruce Lee, to tell you the truth, is my character bad?"


    "Not bad!" Wu Long''s head shook like a rattle. "Among the Xianjun I know, brother Xiaofei''s character must be the first!"


    "What about me? What''s the number? " Han Fei is very angry now. Yunpeng turned his head and asked Wu Long jokingly, trying to make Han Fei laugh!


    "Seven or eight! Your character is too bad! " When Wu Long knew what Yunpeng meant, he deliberately made him unbearable. Sneaking eyes, Han Fei still has a black face and no smile!


    "Is your character very bad?" Han Fei stared at Wu long. Ask with a cold face!


    "I -- oh, yes, yes, I have a bad character!" Wu Long was stunned and put on a shameless look, "those people. I don''t want my crystal stone, so I won''t sell anything to you! "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course! OK! "


    "Well! Then I''ll be happy! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    "--" at this moment, Wu Long''s heart injury index reached tens of thousands of points! I''m just being polite. Why are you serious! However, seeing Han Fei laughing, wu long felt much more comfortable. However, Han Fei''s smile was a little cold, and there was anger in his eyes!


    "Yes! yes! My character is also very bad! We are to blame for this today. It has nothing to do with brother Xiaofei! Those friars must know that we have no crystal stone, so they will run away! "


    "Yes! yes! Xiao Fei, you may not know. When Yunpeng doesn''t practice, he often seduces girls. His character is poor and his reputation is poor! Those friars certainly didn''t want brother Yunpeng''s crystal stone, so they ran away! "


    "Bruce Lee, you are wrong! It seems that you are more romantic than me! No, you''re not interested in women! "


    "Nonsense! Who says I''m not interested in women! Sleep at night. I can''t sleep without women! "


    "Blow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunpeng and Wu Long first went black. Then they discredit each other. The remaining light from the corners of their eyes disappears and stares at Han Fei!


    The monks looked relieved when they left. Obviously, those monks received someone''s order and deliberately disgusted Han Fei!


    Who, with such energy, can let these friars give up the great opportunity to earn crystal stones.


    Luo Sha and others were also present at that time, and Yunpeng paid special attention. Judging from the direction of those monks leaving, it is obviously irrelevant to Luosha and others. Moreover, Luo Sha and others unexpectedly did not ridicule Han Fei. Instead, he followed the friars and left!


    Even if xianzun appears and gives orders, I''m afraid it won''t have such an effect!


    "This matter has something to do with Lingyun Pavilion!" When Yunpeng and Wu Long were tired, gu''er suddenly said coldly, "only the owner here can do such a thing. Although I don''t know who the master of Lingyun Pavilion is, from the direction the monks left, they all looked like the end of the corridor! "


    "Master of Lingyun pavilion?" Han Fei moved in his heart and turned his head to the bone. Although gu''er can''t see anything, he is careful. Moreover, gu''er grew up on the second floor of Lingyun Pavilion. He must know a lot about Lingyun Pavilion¡° Has such a thing happened before? "


    At the moment, although Han Fei appears calm, his mood is still depressed to the extreme. From secular to Shenwu mainland, Han Fei met such a thing for the first time!


    "As far as I know, no!" Han Fei''s answer is not gu''er, but Hua Yao standing in the distance. Han Fei is sulking. Hua Yao doesn''t want to touch the mold. Several friends left, but Hua Yao didn''t. When several friends left, they all looked strange.


    Obviously, his friends must have received some orders when they left.


    However, what puzzled Hua Yao was that she didn''t receive anything! Does the man who made the prank know his relationship with Han Fei? Or does the person who gives orders behind put himself on Han Fei''s side?


    That''s not good news!


    At least, from the current point of view, the person who gives orders has great energy!


    Hua Yao is the oldest and has been to Lingyun pavilion the most times. Although gu''er grew up in Lingyun Pavilion, she mostly practiced. Hua Yao answered so positively that gu''er, Yun Peng and Wu long had no objection!


    "It''s a little interesting!" Han Fei smiled. The donkey face bloomed like a flower. "Let''s go to the end of the corridor. Maybe there''s a surprise there!"


    After that, Han Feiteng got up and flew to the end along the winding corridor regardless of whether Hua Yao and others agreed or not

 Chapter 1793

    There are still many stone pavilions, and the seemingly short path seems to never come to an end.


    In the previous stone pavilion, people can be seen occasionally. After this happened, every stone pavilion was empty. On the ground inside some stone pavilions, unknown medicinal materials and minerals discarded can be seen with the naked eye. It is obvious that some people left these stone pavilions for some reason.


    Three men and two women fly under the leadership of Han Fei. The winding corridor is like a girl''s belt. It''s hard to see the hidden or present scenery without reaching the end.


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei stopped flying. After landing on the ground, he looked at the ancient stone pavilion tens of meters away.


    Compared with the previous stone pavilion, the area of this stone pavilion is more than five times larger. Even in style, it is more exquisite, and even the shadow of some modern buildings.


    Facing Han Fei, there are hundreds of steps, which are dazzling and white. It''s actually carved from white jade.


    The surrounding ground is made of cyan stones, but the steps are carved of white jade, which gives people a sudden sense of visual impact.


    However, this sudden feeling is not strong. In addition to being amazed by her at first sight, when you look at it again, you will be deeply attracted by the glittering white jade steps.


    In Shenwu mainland, Lingshi is nothing. Articles like white jade are worthless in the eyes of practitioners.


    What really surprised Han Fei was not the white jade itself, but the pattern of the white jade mountain.


    Carving patterns on the white jade steps is boring for the builders. For every friar. Although life is long, the time of cultivation is extremely precious.


    Is it true that in Shenwu mainland, there are people who take cultivation as a child''s play and think about luxury all day?


    "White jade!" Seeing the white jade steps, Hua Yao''s face changed. Even when she said the name of white jade, there were more frightened expressions on her enchanting face.


    "White jade!!" The slightly frowned Yunpeng, after hearing clearly, his face became extremely ugly. Even, he lost his previous self-confidence and brilliance in his eyes!


    "Brother Fei, let''s go!" Wu Long quietly pulled Han Fei''s sleeve. He wanted to convey the sound, but he didn''t dare to remind him in a low voice. His eyes were full of anxiety!


    "Go? Why go! " How shameless is it to leave like this before things are clear? Besides, how can I leave without seeing anyone!


    Han Fei said, stepped up and stepped on the first white jade step!


    "Ah --"


    Yun Peng, Hua Yao and Wu Long exclaimed in unison. Han Fei stumbled and almost fell on the ground!


    "What a mess!"


    Han Fei turned back angrily. The donkey''s face was ugly. "I''m fine again. What are you shouting?"


    "--" Hua Yao and others opened their mouths, looked at Han Fei, and then looked at the white jade steps. There was really nothing different.


    Gu''er stood behind Hua Yao and others, his crystal eyes staring at the vicissitudes of the ancient stone pavilion, on the corner of his mouth. There was an imperceptible look.


    Bone son didn''t step on the white jade steps, but a girl in white appeared in his mind.


    "Sister duo''er, you failed and I succeeded!"


    The mud pill palace hummed, and gu''er heard the sweet and crisp voice of Bai Yu. However, the name Bai Yu shouted was not gu''er, but duo''er!


    Failed! success!


    Hearing these two words, Guer''s heart ached inexplicably. In Lingyun Pavilion, no more than five people know their names, and Bai Yu is one of them.


    "Congratulations on entering the realm of respect!" The mood of slight waves soon calmed down. Gu''er didn''t resist the name, nor refute success and failure, but calmly congratulated.


    "How boring!" Such words from Bai Yu''s mouth not only can''t win sympathy, but also make people jealous. Bai Yu, who is younger than gu''er, has entered the realm of xianzun. It''s boring¡° Sister duo''er, do you want Han Fei to take you into the place of the three ethnic alliance? Then use the immortal Qi in the fairy palace channel to treat the eyes? "


    "Yes!" Gu''er didn''t hesitate, just answered decisively, but her voice became a little unnatural!


    "I won''t let you succeed! Hee hee! Hee hee! " Bai Yu''s laughter was very sweet, as if countless jade jues were clanging and colliding. But the content of the words was cold.


    "I would have done the same. Sister Bai Yu did a good job! "


    "Well! I think so! "


    "You attracted Han Fei for this purpose?" When he saw the white jade steps, gu''er knew that the white jade was coming. In Lingyun Pavilion, Bai Yu is one of those who can make those friars obey their orders!


    The youngest Xianjun of Xianzu will change his name in a few years. However, there is only one xianzun, the youngest Xianzu - Baiyu!


    Originally, gu''er had a chance to defeat Bai Yu and become the youngest immortal of the fairy family. Unfortunately, the failure five years ago. Bones are far away from white jade!


    "What sister dor likes, she can''t be wrong. The man you touched, I also want to touch. Sister duo''er, do you mind if I rob Han Fei? " Bai Yu''s voice is very solemn, but when she listens to dor''s ear, she can feel laughter!


    "Don''t mind!" Duo''er answered simply and coldly, "I''m different from you. I won''t like what others like!"


    "That''s not true! As far as I know, many people like Han Fei! Therefore, sister duo''er looked out of sight. Han Fei is not special, and he is not pure at all! I want to help you. I can''t let you be fooled, so you have to thank me! "


    "Thank you, sister!" Gu''er really thanked, and even nodded slightly.


    "You''re welcome! Anyway, you have been my opponent! But it''s always been, and you won''t have a chance in the future! "


    "Duo''er was silent! Because, when he transmitted his voice, Han Fei had come to the end of the white jade steps and stepped into the cloud shrouded stone pavilion like a fairyland!


    "Can''t go in!" Yunpeng looked complex and clenched his hands. Seeing Han Fei''s back disappear, his eyes were full of worry.


    While talking, the white jade steps disappeared. As if it had never happened. The next second, the ancient stone pavilion disappeared. In the previous place, there was a shining light door.


    The fourth floor of Lingyun Pavilion!


    If you want to enter the fourth floor of Lingyun Pavilion, it depends on Bai Yu''s mood. If Bai Yu is happy, she will open the door. Send out all kinds of steps. Friars can enter the four floors of Lingyun Pavilion and have a long experience.


    If Baiyu is unhappy, she will open the door and send out the Baiyu steps for those uninformed friars to trample on.


    Only, those monks who trampled on the white jade steps. Finally, they have stayed on the fourth floor of Lingyun Pavilion for five years, without exception!


    Friars come to Lingyun Pavilion on the first to third floors. They can come and go at will. From the fourth floor, it depends on the opportunity to get in and out. As for the monks who climbed the fourth floor, no one knows whether they died or entered the fifth floor.


    The girl''s mind is like taking clouds.


    No one can guess the mood of Bai Yu, just as no one knows which cloud in the sky will rain.


    When his right foot stepped into the stone pavilion, Han Fei felt that the whole person was flying like catkins. Light and soft, the body is floating like a piece of paper!


    "Cool!" Han Fei didn''t resist. Even on that face, there was a smile of enjoyment.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what''s in the stone pavilion.


    When standing outside the stone pavilion, Han Fei looked at it in detail, but he didn''t find the strangeness of the stone pavilion. The clouds and mist covered the divine knowledge and soul power. Although it was soft, it was difficult for the king level friars to peep.


    There is danger in the stone pavilion.


    It''s dangerous. What''s the matter? I''m not afraid of risks!


    As the saying goes, Han Fei doesn''t believe in evil!


    The white jade steps are very strange. But. Isn''t that the step? Those who play tricks must have hidden secrets.


    White jade? Hum, it must be ugly!


    Otherwise, how could she cover the stone pavilion with fog!


    yes! It must be ugly! Those monks who dared not sell things to themselves must have been frightened, so they ran away!


    "Eh, where''s the stone pavilion!" Enjoy numb nerves. When he woke up, Han Fei suddenly found that the stone pavilion was gone! At the moment, the clouds hold themselves and float upward. Floating


    "Hello, hello -"


    Han Fei raised his head and shouted at the ethereal sky of people who didn''t know where to hide.


    No one answered! The clouds driving Han Fei''s flight continued to move forward, but the speed did not accelerate.


    "If you come, you will be at ease!" It''s embarrassing to say hello but no one pays attention! Han Fei blinked, covered his blush with the white fog in front of him, and murmured.


    This flight lasted for a while, and a stone pavilion appeared in front of Han Fei''s eyes. It as like as two peas in the past. What''s more, even the scenery around the stone pavilion has not changed.


    However, when Han Fei saw the stone pavilion, his eyes widened in horror.


    As like as two peas, the same white jade steps, even the white jade steps, are all the same.


    At this moment, Han Fei was creepy and cold behind his back!


    See yourself!


    After a short period of consternation, Han Fei bit the tip of his tongue ruthlessly!


    "Ah --"


    they hurt! Too hard, a trace of blood gushed from the tip of his tongue, which made Han Fei awake.


    "Magic array?" Han Fei''s heart was cold and secretly said his carelessness. He looked at his nose and his heart, forcing himself to be calm and rational!


    "Help! Help! " The eyes were not closed yet, and the voice of the girl crying for help came to her ears. The sound came from the stone pavilion, from the end of the white jade steps!


    The voice is very real. It''s difficult to abandon it. Han Fei gave up, closed his eyes and held his breath. His pupils opened to the maximum in an instant!


    At the end of the white jade steps, two bloody legs were exposed in the clouds. It was a woman''s leg, but there were no feet. Even at the broken place with white bones, there was still bright red blood flowing, twitching and shouting

 Chapter 1794

    The sad cry continued, soul stirring. Han Fei closed his eyes and ran the white tiger fairy formula.


    After the upgrade of white tiger immortal skill, Han Fei seldom runs the white tiger immortal formula. Before arriving at the ancestral hall of the immortal family, Han Fei stayed in the Xuanwu mainland for the longest time and practiced the Xuanwu immortal formula the most.


    The strange scene in front of me is full of strange ghosts. In this case, the effect of white tiger immortal formula is better and obvious!


    "Roar -"


    The roar of the tiger suddenly sounded. Behind Han Fei, a huge white tiger suddenly formed.


    Compared with the slow formation in the past, the vivid white tiger has been formed after Han Fei''s operation of the skill method.


    The white tiger opened his huge mouth, roared, stared at the woman with broken legs!


    The place with white bones is flowing with bright red blood at the moment, and the bloody smell stirs the nerves of the white tiger. Without Han Fei''s greeting, the white tiger rushed out quickly. Jump at the woman who hides in the clouds and continues to twitch and howl.


    "Now that you are disabled, feed my white tiger. Reincarnate in the next life and find a good family!"


    Han Fei stared coldly at the woman''s legs. Without the slightest pity.


    "Help! Help! "


    The sad cry became louder because of the arrival of the white tiger. However, when the white tiger swooped down and opened his mouth to bite, the broken leg disappeared.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The white tiger lost his goal and was very unwilling. Swaying his huge body and stepping on the white jade steps.


    It''s true that the white tiger couldn''t find its prey and jumped at the four people standing there, Yun Peng, gu''er, wu long and Hua Yao!


    Han Fei didn''t stop it and let the white tiger rush over!


    "Pooh!" The Giant Claw of the white tiger patted Wu Long''s head. In an instant.


    However, wu long still stood in place, his head Sui Lei, and the position of his neck didn''t gush blood. On the contrary, the position of the neck is blue and white.


    "Pooh!"


    The white tiger seemed more angry, raised his left front paw and patted Yunpeng''s head. The same voice sounded, Yunpeng''s head was broken, and the position of his neck was also blue and white.


    The white tiger turned and rushed to the bone. Strange things happened. The bodies of gu''er and Hua Yao broke into a white fog and disappeared!


    Soon, the bodies of Wu Long and Yun Peng also collapsed, turned into white fog and disappeared!


    "Broken!" Han Fei''s eyes were cold, his right arm waved forward, and the white tiger''s virtual shadow roared. He rushed to the white jade steps!


    "Roar -"


    White tiger virtual shadow is the condensation of Han Fei''s mind, soul and vitality. After receiving the order, he threw himself at it.


    "Boom boom -"


    The white jade steps trembled and emitted a stream of white smoke. Suddenly, the white jade steps moved.


    incorrect! To be exact, the white jade steps rolled.


    The white tiger''s front paw just stepped down, the white jade steps roared and disappeared, and a beautiful white jade lion raised his head and looked up at the white tiger and roared!


    The white jade lion grows in the wind. Before the white tiger attacks, the white jade lion increases to the same height as the white tiger.


    "Roar -"


    "Ow --"


    Don''t start the order. The white tiger has rushed up. Similarly, the white jade lion also raised its sharp claws to fight back.


    Huge bodies collide with each other, and the surrounding illusory or real scenery is broken one after another.


    Han Fei''s eyes were always locked on the stone pavilion. The cry for help disappeared, but the operator behind the scenes did not appear. Han Fei wants to see who it is. Playing tricks in front of yourself!


    Soon, the white jade lion gained the upper hand. The body condensed into white jade has an advantage against the white tiger.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    With flexibility, the white tiger does not suffer when fighting. However, Han Fei''s vitality, divine knowledge and soul are limited. Even if the white tiger attacks the white jade lion, it is difficult to take advantage!


    On the contrary, although the white jade lion is clumsy, it is solid every time. After several heavy blows, the white tiger virtual shadow actually has the symptoms of collapse.


    Every time the white tiger virtual shadow encounters a heavy blow, Han Fei''s mind ripples slightly, and his cheeks turn from white to red!


    It is certain that the friars who control the white jade lion are above themselves!


    "Take it!" For another moment, the white tiger''s virtual shadow has changed and dimmed. Han Fei played a formula and took back the white tiger. Into the body. At the same time, Han Feiyang raised his right hand and huoyun Dao appeared on his palm silently!


    "Disease!" A fiery red flew out, and the flying fire cloud knife whirled in the air, turning into a fire dragon in an instant.


    "Roar -"


    Seeing the fire dragon, the white jade lion actually looked very excited, roared up to the sky, trampled on the clouds with four feet, did not advance but retreat, and attacked!


    Compared with the white tiger, the fighting power of the fire dragon is slightly inferior. However, with the help of the original master of huoyun Dao and the advantage of the vacated fire dragon, he fought with the white jade lion for a time!


    The fire dragon is entangled with the white jade lion. Han Fei''s eyes are as firm as before. He gazes at the ancient stone pavilion and enjoys it with relish.


    The white fog around became more intense. Now. Han Fei controls the fire dragon to launch an attack. The white jade lion blocked the fire dragon and took a defensive posture.


    This is not the previous space.


    This is each other''s field. However, the other side''s field, unlike the space visible to the naked eye, is not gaseous, but the vicissitudes of the ancient stone pavilion!


    When you enter the stone pavilion, you enter each other''s field. If you want to leave here, there is no second way except to defeat each other!


    Han Fei felt the magic of the domain for the first time. Since entering the realm of Xianjun, Han Fei has always wanted to understand the connotation of the domain, but he has always been in an ignorant state.


    This sudden battle. Instead of frightening Han Fei, he was filled with joy.


    If you want to understand the power of the field, you must first have the shape of the field in your heart. The stone pavilion in front of us is the field, the white jade steps are the field, and the flexible lion is also the field.


    What is your field?


    White tiger?


    incorrect! The white tiger virtual shadow presented by cultivating the white tiger immortal formula is powerful enough before entering the realm of Xianjun. However, the white tiger virtual shadow is not a field, because the white tiger''s body has no power to integrate into the laws of space.


    Of course not.


    Fire dragon comes from fire cloud knife. As a weapon, it has amazing destructive power, but it has not reached the height of the field! In other words, huoyun Dao can only play an auxiliary role, not flexible!


    In contrast, the white jade lion is much more flexible. After dozens of rounds of confrontation, the two ribs of the white jade lion actually gave birth to wings. At the same time, the lion''s head produces long horns, and its facial features change with it!


    "Call -"


    The flame soared into the sky, and after the black smoke dissipated, the white jade lion turned into a fiery red unicorn.


    "Roar -"


    In an instant. The Fire Kirin''s momentum soared, roared, and unexpectedly soared to a higher place, raising its four hooves against the fire dragon!


    After all, the fire dragon only has the shape of a dragon, and the essence is the soul of the fire cloud knife. In the face of Kirin''s true fire, the fire dragon dare not touch it. The disadvantage appeared a little. Huoqilin caught the flaw, opened his huge mouth and bit the fire dragon''s neck!


    The fire dragon''s body is too long. After dancing to avoid the attack, it is bitten by fire Qilin.


    "Puff -"


    The body of the fire dragon was bitten, making a sound of skin and meat fragmentation, and red blood splashed everywhere. The fire dragon struggled violently!


    "Call -"


    Han Fei''s face turned white and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. Before the fire dragon could be recovered, the Fire Kirin''s mouth spewed out a raging flame!


    "Ah --"


    A flame seemed to burn the internal organs in the body. The unspeakable pain made Han Fei extremely painful. Above the sky, the body of the fire dragon is dry and burning, and the light of the fire cloud knife is dim. It flies back quickly and hides into Han Fei''s body in a hurry!


    Failed!


    Defeat simply!


    The bright red blood foam flowed around Han Fei''s mouth. Because of the pain, Han Fei''s expression became ferocious!


    After entering the realm of Xianjun, Han Fei tasted defeat. I didn''t expect to lose so simply that I didn''t even see who the other party was!


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Huo Qilin, who won the battle, roared at Han Fei. After turning around Han Fei for several times, he turned into a white light and fell back to the ground.


    In an instant. The fire unicorn turned into a white jade lion again. Excitedly wagging his tail, holding his head high, lying on the ground, rolling for a few circles and turning into a white jade step!


    As before, the white jade steps finally reached the stone pavilion, hidden in the clouds.


    The white fog around Han Fei''s mouth is gradually drying up!


    Han Fei''s wry smile wanted to wriggle his cracked lips and bow his hands to the ancient stone pavilion!


    Failed! That''s a failure!


    This time, Han Fei was convinced! However, it''s worth losing this time. Han Fei has a clear mark on the domain. If he can leave this time, Han Fei is confident to understand his own field and build his own field architecture!


    "Han Feixian, come in and have a cup of tea!" Inside the ancient stone pavilion, the sound of white jade tinkling like jade Jue came. The white mist rippled, and the white jade steps looked even brighter.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei wiped the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath and walked towards the white jade steps.


    Stepping on the white jade steps again, Han Fei walked very slowly. Every time I raise my legs and take a step, I am so solemn.


    However, Han Fei''s mood is not calm.


    If you really want to invite tea, you won''t beat yourself. The girl named Bai Yu, although her voice was smiling, her heart was unusually cruel.


    If Bai Yu is also jealous of the virtuous and capable, I''m afraid his situation today is dangerous!


    Hide, it''s too late!


    Entering the field of white jade, half of her life has been caught in her hand.


    The heart clearing formula runs secretly. Although there is such a slight connection, it is hard to move like the monkey king under the five elements mountain.


    It''s impossible to dodge with the help of Xuanwu ring in other people''s field! Even if you can leave and appear again, I''m afraid it''s still in the field of white jade!


    Rather than that, it''s better to be content with the status quo.


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    The white jade steps are cold, and the feet trample on them, making a crisp and cold sound, like a death knell. It always reminds everyone who tramples on it that they will eventually pay the price of bleeding.


    Finally, Han Fei''s feet stepped on the last step and stood at the entrance of the stone pavilion. At this moment, the white fog in front of me disappeared, and the stone pavilion became smaller. The woman in a white skirt is now facing her back to herself

 Chapter 1795

    The woman in white skirt stood, and there was only a large white jade seat a few meters in front of her. Han Fei was invited to drink tea, but there was no tea set, so it was impossible to talk about tea and tea fragrance.


    "You are excellent!"


    The woman turned and her facial features looked very cold in the misty clouds.


    The skin is white and beautiful, showing flirtatious facial features and exquisite carving. Slender eyebrows rise, beautiful eyes flow, showing a faint smile.


    Kill me!


    Hearing praise should have been a happy thing. However, hearing the praise of the white skirt woman, Han Fei can feel the cold determination to kill!


    When he entered the other party''s field by mistake, he was injured again. In addition, the other party''s cultivation was too much higher than himself, Han Fei felt a great disaster.


    There are many kinds of praise. Much the same, but there are few sincere compliments.


    Everyone is always eager to be praised. Become the object of admiration, that is the most real idea in everyone''s heart.


    Praise and respect others are always mixed with jealousy. When jealousy reaches its peak. Those who admire and praise will find another way to vent!


    Destroy it!


    Since you can''t be respected, you destroy the best. Even, some smart jealous people will destroy the potential threat before the admiration has happened.


    "So I must die!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, shrugged and took a deep breath to tell the truth.


    "Yes!" Bai Yu nodded with sincerity in her pupils.


    White jade eyes. Sincere and white jade, pure and transparent, even can not feel the slightest human touch. If you can simply admit the sincere vision of killing an opportunity, either the other party is a fool, or you have absolute confidence in your own strength.


    Obviously, white jade belongs to the latter.


    "You may not succeed!" Han Fei, who seems to walk into the stone pavilion at a leisurely pace, now occupies a fairly good fighting position. In the face of the threat of death, Han Fei will not wait to die.


    Falling into the mouth of a tiger, crying and begging won''t help. Even a chicken, facing the crisis of life and death, will flutter its wings and try to escape, not to mention people!


    White jade is terrible.


    Even, if she wants to do it, she doesn''t need to wait until now!


    Baiyu didn''t hurt the killer when she was injured. It''s not because she felt pity, but because she was confident!


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, there are only two kinds of people - dead and living!


    Since Han Fei has been sentenced to death, it seems harmless to wait for a while.


    Baiyu''s calm and self-confidence virtually brought great pressure to Han Fei. This feeling makes Han Fei feel very uncomfortable. However, Han Fei can''t face such a fact.


    "I haven''t failed!" Bai Yu smiled without showing her teeth, but she could still see her shining white and exquisite teeth through her lips without touching any spices!


    As before, when Bai Yu said these words, he was very pure and had no impurities at all.


    Han Fei dared not say such a thing. from small to large. Han Fei has failed many times. Although those little things have nothing to do with life and death, failure is failure.


    No white jade! Her eyes are firm!


    Han Fei has seen similar eyes. When she first met dor, her eyes were like this!


    Yes, eyes! Although duo''er''s eyes are in addition to the problems, she is still so proud of your crystal eyes.


    Perhaps, only such a person can survive the failure of breaking through Xianjun!


    White jade is an alternative.


    Han Fei met such a difficult woman for the first time. Baiyu is very smart. She is so smart that she can see everything clearly. Even this intelligence forms a rolling force, which makes the people standing in front of her feel at a loss and at a loss.


    "Do you have two monks?" Han Fei blinked. Ask solemnly.


    "Kill!" Bai Yu replied simply, "when I knew I liked him, I killed him."


    "--" the throat wriggled, and the saliva flooded the throat. Han Fei stared at Bai Yu and couldn''t say a thousand words.


    Um!


    Bai Yu must be afraid to like me, so she wants to kill me!


    What a wonderful reason to be killed. However, Han Fei can only think for himself. Because such a thing can''t happen to Baiyu.


    Yujie Bingqing is a kind of loneliness that ordinary people can''t understand. Even if it is rewarded, it is also a punishment.


    Originally thought to ease the atmosphere, joking, and then took the opportunity to talk a few words. Resolve contradictions.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he spoke, Baiyu penetrated everything.


    That''s boring!


    Although Bai Yu didn''t say anything, her eyes were dull.


    It''s really boring. Everything is expected to be ahead of the enemy. What''s the meaning of such a life.


    Even men and women are determined to cut off their love, and even their ideas are prevented from being generated. It''s really terrible!


    The plan of using beautiful men''s tricks and even willing to sacrifice their bodies failed!


    He failed before he started. This makes Han Fei a little depressed.


    Han Fei stared at Bai Yu, and Bai Yu also looked at Han Fei. If people who don''t know about it break in and see such a scene, they will mistakenly think that the little lovers are bickering.


    Unfortunately, no!


    "We don''t know each other!" This is a woman who must deal with all her energy. She must not lose momentum before doing it. Although his eyes stared round and wanted to shed tears, Han Fei still forced himself to stare round.


    Baiyu is attacking with her momentum. She is silent. If her fighting spirit is suppressed by Baiyu, don''t expect to defeat Baiyu!


    "This does not prevent us from becoming enemies!" The sound is crisp, like the gurgling stream outside the stone pavilion. It''s just that this voice is associated with murder, it''s not wonderful!


    Han Fei is familiar with this sentence. However, the most often heard is not the enemy. It doesn''t prevent us from becoming friends.


    Perhaps, in the world of white jade, there are no friends at all. Even, she is her own enemy. How can such an opponent be defeated?


    Han Fei wanted to say. I don''t want to be against you. However, Bai Yu''s reply is that we are enemies, whether you agree or not!


    What an overbearing reason. What a strong woman!


    Wu Zetian? Empress Dowager Cixi? This woman is really overbearing!


    Two topics in succession. Were killed by Bai Yu. After losing twice in a row, Han Fei dared not speak rashly.


    A proud and confident woman like Bai Yu certainly doesn''t like such boring questions and answers. If you continue to harass Bai Yu like this, once she gets upset and kills herself, that''s for sure!


    Procrastination is the best solution.


    The heart clearing skill has been working. Han Fei is trying to communicate with the Xuanwu ring all the time and is eager to return to the different space.


    Now only can leave here, even if all the secrets are exposed, Han Fei doesn''t care!


    Bai Yu''s determination to kill himself may also be related to his secret. Does Bai Yu already know about his use of Xuanwu ring in Si Rencai''s cave?


    Death is actually very simple. When death comes, it''s not terrible. When a woman like Bai Yu kills, she must be very fast, and even her actions will be very elegant. When she dies. Certainly not particularly painful.


    It''s just that I don''t know why I was killed. It''s too much!


    "I''m older than you and my accomplishments are not as high as you. Up to now, I don''t even know what domain is and can''t pose a threat to you. Why did you kill me?"


    After a little meditation, Han Fei decided to ask more complicated questions.


    "I want to be number one!" Bai Yu frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied with Han Fei''s problem. however. Bai Yu seemed in a good mood and chose to answer.


    "I don''t like being the first! I am not the first now and will not be the first in the future. I just want to live a happy life! "


    "If you are not the first, how can you be happy! Because you are not the first, you are going to die now. Are you very happy now? "


    Mmp!


    What a shameless retort.


    However, Han Fei had no way to refute. This is a paradox, but Han Fei can''t refute it. Since Han Fei can''t say the right, Bai Yu is right.


    Very simple truth - strong logic!


    "I can not practice! I promise I won''t cause you any trouble! " Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt it necessary to show his friendly and kind attitude.


    "You haven''t practiced much before!" Baiyu stares at Han Fei, dimples appear on both sides of his mouth, and tells a fact that makes Han Fei extremely crazy.


    How irritating!


    How can Bai Yu talk like that!


    But¡ª¡ª


    It seems - I really didn''t practice much!


    "You make me jealous. You must die! You make me feel a little dangerous. You have to die! I want to be the youngest xianzun, the youngest Xianhuang, and the youngest Immortal Emperor! Because of your appearance, there are variables, and I must control them! "


    Baiyu seemed a little excited. When she said this, her chest fluctuated violently.


    "You are so much younger than me, and your accomplishments are higher than me. I''m sure I can become the youngest immortal Zun and Immortal Emperor! The age gap between us cannot be changed. I can''t surpass you! "


    Bai Yu must have never done a math problem. If Bai Yu were sent to Yancheng primary school for a few years, she would not foolishly regard herself as a threat!


    "I am confident to be the youngest immortal Zun and the youngest Immortal Emperor, but I can''t guarantee to surpass you when I attack the Immortal Emperor! When my cultivation stagnates, you are still making progress. At that time, you will replace me! "


    "--" Han Fei was so black that he almost fell on the ground. There must be something wrong with the white jade. It took nine cattle and two tigers to become the third Immortal King. Now Baiyu actually ran out and said he could become the youngest Immortal Emperor, surpass her, and use this as an excuse to kill himself. Is it funny?


    Bai Yu''s face was solemn without a smile.


    "Are you sure you''re right?" After calming his mood a little, Han Fei was a little proud. Lao Tzu may become the youngest Immortal Emperor in the future. He was afraid of a woman. However, we should make it clear that the grandson leaked the secret!


    "Duo Er can''t be wrong!" Baiyu suddenly smiled and raised her right hand slightly. There were five lights at the tip of the five fingers like jade and onion. While talking, Baiyu started

 Chapter 1796

    Untie your trouser belt and let Bai Yu retreat?


    Han Fei really thought about the common way of rogue fighting in movies and TV dramas. However, using this method to deal with white jade is most likely to be dissected more thoroughly and will not have any effect at all.


    In the face of smart people, using the method of low IQ will only make the other party look down on them.


    Of course, Han Fei disdains to use such indiscriminate playing methods. At the moment when Bai Yu starts, Han Fei rushes obliquely to Bai Yu - escape!


    incorrect! It can''t be called escape. There''s no battle and there''s no winner. How can it be called escape?


    To be exact, it should be the battle route adjustment.


    You can fight straight. Of course, you can also curve to save the country and dodge in circles.


    The stone pavilion is condensed from the field of white jade, which is several times larger than the normal stone pavilion. In such a space, it is relatively easy to perform multi flash attacks.


    "Tear -"


    "Tear -"


    Han Fei dodged fast enough. But the left Taoist robe still dropped two pieces, and Han Fei''s skin under his ribs loomed under the white fog.


    The five white lights flew back to the palm of Baiyu''s hand, accurately set on the five fingers of Baiyu''s right hand and disappeared!


    "Bai Yu, how do you scratch people?" Han Fei stared at Bai Yu, staring at her, with no fear on his face. Even, in the face of an expert like Bai Yu. Instead, Han Fei was excited.


    Baiyu has never failed.


    If she defeated Bai Yu, what expression would she have? Will she cry on her knees? Will you have a runny nose when you cry?


    Han Fei wanted to see this.


    Bai Yu ignored Han Fei and stared at Han Fei with cold eyes like a dagger.


    "Boring!" He teased Bai Yu and was ignored by others. Han Fei laughed contemptuously, closed his mouth, raised his right hand, and the huoyun knife appeared in his hand. Without pause, he cleaved silently!


    What happened to the white jade field?


    Is it awesome?


    Can''t you fight in the field of white jade?


    Not really!


    Even, Han Fei felt that he had taken advantage of it!


    Since the field is white jade, it shows that everything here is connected with white jade. When fighting, if the ancient stone pavilion is destroyed, Baiyu will certainly be affected.


    From Baiyu''s first attack just now, her nail like weapon condensed from Baiyu was not a straight line, but an arc.


    With the cultivation of white jade, there is no need to do so. The only possibility is that Bai Yu doesn''t want to lose the attack and damage the items in his stone pavilion.


    In fact, there is nothing in the stone pavilion. I''m afraid the most attractive thing is the tall white jade seat behind the white jade. In addition, the stone pavilion is empty.


    There are some trees around the stone pavilion. However, Han Fei found that these trees are not very strong.


    Obviously, the stone pavilion condenses. It takes white jade mind. Similarly, those trees also need white jade to use divine consciousness and soul power to maintain.


    This is different from using foreign objects.


    With the help of items such as Xianbao, you only need to use the magic formula. After launching an attack, Xianbao will mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This stone pavilion is different. It is an object solidified in the field of white jade. The energy to maintain the stone pavilion does not come from the external world, but from white jade!


    I''m afraid that''s the difference between Xianjun and xianzun.


    The field of xianzun should be able to maintain the field with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Ancestors above the emperor level can even use the field to cover a piece of heaven and earth.


    To put it bluntly, the field is not as complex as expected.


    Although Xianjun can open up a space and become the master of this space. However, when maintaining this space field, you need to spend your cultivation energy.


    Xianzun is a little better and can be maintained by the power of heaven and earth. But it can not be integrated with heaven and earth, and the scope of xianzun''s controllable field is also extremely limited.


    Emperor level ancestors, whether in the field of control or in the field of control, exceeded Xianjun and xianzun too much!


    Therefore, although Bai Yu is strong and arrogant, and her accomplishments have reached the realm of xianzun, her field is still very small. Although she can use the vitality of heaven and earth, she can''t be proficient!


    This is Baiyu''s weakness and the only breakthrough between Han Fei and Baiyu.


    Han Fei is sure that Bai Yu can''t control this space field all the time until the time comes. When this space collapses, you can leave the fourth floor of Lingyun Pavilion and return to the third floor!


    incorrect!


    This is not the fourth floor of Lingyun Pavilion. Strictly speaking, this is only the gateway from the third floor to the fourth floor of Lingyun Pavilion!


    I''m afraid the biggest benefit for those monks who followed Bai Yu''s orders was to enter the fourth floor of Lingyun Pavilion, because they were excited when they left!


    One move failed to trap Han Fei, as Bai Yu expected. Han Fei''s eyes were hot. It also stimulates Baiyu and makes Baiyu excited!


    In a few seconds, Baiyu played several Dharma formulas. All kinds of Baiyu weapons were attacked, and Han Fei finally escaped!


    Bai Yu understood that Han Fei didn''t want to make a quick decision and adopted the drag formula!


    Bai Yu had imagined such a fighting scene before. However, Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to escape and dodge, but chased after Han Fei. Han Fei wailed and begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, such a thing did not happen. Moreover, more dramatically, Han Fei ran in front and chased after himself.


    Suddenly East. Suddenly, even if the West chases, Han Fei is still talking nonsense!


    "Bai Yu, you are xianzun! Is it too much for you to bully a rising immortal by virtue of cultivation? Besides, we have no grievances. What makes you decide my life or death? "


    "Bai Yu, I warn you! Stop as soon as possible, or I''ll make a big move. At that time, if it causes the vibration of emperor level ancestors. Don''t regret it! "


    "Bai Yu, you are young. You really don''t have to compete for fame and wealth. How can a man of truth care so much about fame and wealth! Moreover, I have promised that my accomplishments can''t surpass yours! "


    "Of course, because I am more handsome than your double monks. I can understand that you are worried that you like me! We won''t meet in the future. You like it secretly. I don''t say it. If you don''t say it, who can know! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei dodged like a loach. For a moment, Bai Yukong had a skill but couldn''t show it.


    In Bai Yu''s mind, the fighting method of monks should be a contest between you and me. Although Han Fei''s fear of death is understandable, it''s not normal for him to face it like this!


    "Be careful. I attacked! " The fire cloud knife cuts to the left, and a fiery red slash cuts the vicissitudes of the ancient stone pavilion!


    Bai Yu was surprised, Xiumei frowned slightly, and her left hand quickly pinched the formula without falling any trace.


    Han Fei doesn''t even understand the power of the field. He certainly can''t see through the law of his field. This knife must have hit the wrong way!


    In the real estate field, Han Fei has become a Xianjun. I''m afraid Han Fei is also the first person in ancient times.


    "I''m coming!" It''s just that Bai Yu thought like this for a few seconds. Han Fei shouted again. The fire cloud knife slashed out and attacked the Baiyu seat behind Baiyu!


    Han Fei has carried out this attack several times. Bai Yu lightly raised his hands, and Han Fei''s attack was resolved!


    Han Fei''s accomplishments are not enough in Bai Yu''s eyes. However, those disgusting words are slowly affecting Bai Yu''s mood. Unconsciously, Bai Yu becomes anxious.


    "Eighteen moves, you still can''t hit me!"


    "Twenty three moves! Baiyu, you''d better give up! You said you invited me to tea. Now I don''t even have a glass of water! Although you are young, you are so unreliable! "


    "Twenty eight moves!"


    "Thirty two moves!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei counted Baiyu''s attack moves, but he waited anxiously in his heart. A few minutes ago, Han Fei found that every time he attacked or dodged, his energy and soul power were more than doubled!


    These energies will not disappear for no reason.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that the ethereal stone pavilion was slowly becoming solid.


    Am I fooled?


    Although Bai Yu''s expression was calm, her eyebrows were not as anxious as expected. Even, when Bai Yu saw Han Fei fighting back with all his strength, the corners of her mouth turned up and showed a strange smile of successful conspiracy!


    It''s over!


    Fooled!


    When Han Fei realized that it was wrong, he found that he could not stop the attack.


    Even, Han Fei was surprised to find that Baiyu had calmly walked to the Baiyu seat and sat down. At the moment, she was staring at herself like a queen, waiting for her exhaustion, and then lay down under her white skirt and looked at her little wife


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The running continued, the attack showed no sign of stopping, and the head was clearly clear, but there was no way to control himself. Vitality, soul power, divine sense and excitement leave the body, integrate into the white fog, and merge into the vicissitudes of the ancient stone pavilion cracks.


    Bai yuduan sat above Bai Yu, stared at Han Fei, raised his hands and touched the ribbon around his waist

 Chapter 1797

    White jade''s hand is very white, slightly curved, forming a beautiful arc.


    Jade scallion like fingers, buckle on the ribbon bow, gently pull to both sides. The white skirt made of unknown material is like a lotus in bud, blooming suddenly.


    The cold fragrance filled the air, as if it had instantly replaced the vitality in the stone pavilion and wrapped Han Fei round and round.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Through the diffuse fragrance, Han Fei saw the scene of Xiangyan in an instant. Han Fei''s breathing became rapid. My throat is dry and my nose feels like a fire!


    Jade!


    The white jade without clothes sits cross legged on the white jade chair, forming a Soul-catching picture.


    Every posture of Baiyu is so graceful. The body seemed to have been dug out of a white jade chair.


    I see it all!


    Don''t lie under your skirt!


    The white jade at the moment is as pure as her eyes, but it''s cold and terrible!


    A woman can only open everything to two kinds of people.


    One is the man who loves deeply, and the other is the dead!


    Bai Yu was silent and showed his attitude with his actions. Just. Baiyu''s way of killing people is some fragrant and beautiful, some abnormal!


    White jade attracted Han Fei''s eyes. After a little stunned, Han Fei found that the area of the stone pavilion had doubled!


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei''s breathing became rapid. The speed of running dropped a grade, but the vitality, soul power and divine consciousness in the body floated to the white jade like a demon!


    Bai Yu''s lips wriggled, as if he was chanting the formula of the skill. Bai Yu stared at Han Fei, his cheeks reddened, but not because of shyness!


    Star sucking method?


    Wedding dress skill?


    His head was buzzing and there were many small stars in front of him. In martial arts novels, this kind of strange skill that sucks other people''s skill has been described.


    However, it''s a novel. How can it be true!


    Everyone''s system is different. Their roots, blood and skills are different. They indiscriminately absorb other people''s vitality into their body. Isn''t that trying to die?


    However, Baiyu did this, and it was very natural!


    Monster!


    This is a monster made of white jade!


    Han Fei wanted to beat Bai Gujing, thought of the white haired Witch and thought of the white lady.


    If only there were black dog blood, spit it on the white jade face. Let her show herself, then take out the yellow paper talisman and pat it on her face!


    Rune!


    spiritual magic figure!


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up and he was so excited that he almost cried!


    Runes! Why didn''t I expect to transmit the talisman!


    "Creak - creak -"


    The stone pavilion made a sound and shrunk again in the blink of an eye. Those white fog shrouded everything around, and Han Fei''s breathing became more and more urgent!


    Inside the body, the white and fat Da Yuanying seems to have undergone liposuction. He has become lean and ugly!


    Han Fei is getting closer and closer to Baiyu, even. You can''t close your eyes. If you don''t look at it, you have to look at it for nothing!


    If it was normal, Han Fei would take out a magnifying glass and appreciate Bai Yu''s body carefully.


    However, death has begun to sing ferociously. Han Fei has no leisure to appreciate the white jade in front of him!


    The body can''t stop! How to refine the talisman?


    There is only one chance. Once Bai Yu knows, he will never escape!


    Bai Yu exposed the secret in front of herself. Even if Wu Jizi came, she would risk killing herself!


    The value of a living man is greater than that of a dead man, not to mention that white jade is still an Immortal King! and. He is also the youngest Xianjun of Xianzu, and will become the youngest xianzun of Xianzu in the future.


    How can Wu Jizi kill some handsome men like himself?


    Bai Yu dares to fight in lingxu Pavilion. He must rely on it. I don''t know. Baiyu''s master is higher than Wu Jizi!


    "Boom -"


    The stone pavilion above came a crashing sound. The original fine texture, after absorbing its own vitality, actually broke! But the broken stone pavilion turned into powder, turned green and white, and fell on the body of white jade!


    The white powder seems to love the white jade without clothes, making a rustling sound, looking for every pore and drilling in happily!


    At this moment, Han Fei also wanted to turn into powder. Also into the pores that absorb everything!


    Monster!


    White jade is definitely not human!


    At this moment, Han Fei had a strange idea. Although it was only a moment''s guess, Han Fei was sure that the white jade in front of him was not the Buddha!


    "Whew, whew -"


    "Whew, whew -"


    White jade''s skin that can be broken by blowing bombs. The swollen pores wriggled. The fine hairs also moved at the moment, as if they had absorbed energy. It is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye and becoming strong!


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s stomach churned and screamed. Hysterical issued a roar, risked the risk of breaking his hands, and painstakingly drew a transmission talisman in front of him!


    "Poof -"


    At the moment when the talisman is successfully drawn, Han Fei spits out a mouthful of blood and his head is buzzing. He integrates into the transmission of the talisman!


    "Roar -"


    "Can''t go!"


    The eyes were black and the mud pill palace roared like explosion. In the blur, Han Fei heard a roar. It was not the voice that humans should have. The voice was full of anger, roaring, and countless forces wanted to pull himself back


    However, the power is slow!


    The fragmentation of the stone pavilion is the most loose time in the field of white jade. hit the mark by a fluke. Han Fei''s talisman played a role at this moment.


    The stone pavilion is broken!


    The white fog dissipated!


    At the end of a cliff, Bai Yu stood there with a reluctant look! At the moment, her right hand holds an extremely tiny white jade chair. On her head, the vicissitudes of the ancient stone pavilion flashes, and then slowly disappears!


    The cold wind blew hard, lifting the white jade''s black hair, which was very long. Just a little messy!


    "Master, yu''er is defeated!" Baiyu raised her head, her eyes filled with self reproach, and her expression was full of pain. At the moment, she spoke strange words to the air in front of her.


    At the end of the cliff, where will there be people!


    However, in the blink of an eye, a space the size of a mirror appears in the void, exposing a window.


    "Call -"


    "Boom -"


    The moment the window appeared, the space around the white jade made a broken roar.


    "Poof -"


    A touch of liquid gushed out of the corner of white jade''s mouth. It''s not bright red. It''s the same as white jade!


    If Han Fei were here, he would be surprised to lose his chin, because the white jade''s blood was also white!


    "No harm!" The window seemed to come from the depths of the universe, and the sound seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. When the voice fell in Bai Yu''s ear, the face turned pale because of vomiting blood, and immediately returned to its previous appearance.


    In a word, he helped Bai Yu heal his injury.


    Even if emperor five appears here, he can''t cure diseases tens of thousands of miles apart!


    "I want to join the alliance of three nationalities! I won''t fail! " Bai Yu''s voice was firm and resolute, bowing to the window, "master, if yu''er failed for the first time, can --"


    "No!"


    The window suddenly shook, cold and hard denial. As before, the energy of sound fragmentation falls on Bai Yu''s chest!


    "Ah --"


    It was like being hit by a hammer, and Bai Yu screamed in pain. After the scream, Bai Yu fell to the ground, his chest fluctuated violently, and his accomplishments fell to the Sanpin Xianju!


    Cure one moment and punish the next. The instant punishment ruined Baiyu''s efforts for several years.


    "Find the immortal hall!" The window broke and the voice gave orders coldly. In the eyes of that voice, Baiyu is just a chess piece. Find the chess piece in the immortal hall!


    The white jade fell to the ground and rolled the flame in her eyes. This punishment was all caused by Han Fei.


    "Three nationalities alliance! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    A moment later, Bai Yu laughed wildly, grew up and disappeared quickly

 Chapter 1798

    It''s time for the three ethnic groups to form an alliance. On the surface, the fairy ancestral temple is no different from the past.


    There are only 90 monks of the three races participating in the league. According to the calculation that each can bring one attendant, there will not be more than two. What''s more, some people disdain to bring entourage.


    The alliance of the three ethnic groups, which had been interrupted for a hundred years, was suddenly restarted. The old monsters of the three ethnic groups still attached great importance to it.


    In addition to Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye, the three tribes also sent a first-class emperor level ancestor to attend. Even Wu Jizi didn''t know the three Royal ancestors.


    The alliance of the three ethnic groups is carried out in the fairy family. Wu Jizi doesn''t have to worry about those trivial things. However, apprentice Han Fei was injured and unconscious, and Wu Jizi couldn''t ignore it.


    In the realm of the fairy family. His apprentice was injured. As a teacher, Wu Jizi should care about the whole thing even if he behaved.


    "Boldness!"


    After listening to Wu Long, Yun Peng and Hua Yao, Wu Jizi''s spotless face twitched. The voice is not cold, but it can be inferred from the look. Should be angry.


    However, Wu Jizi only said so. In front of several young people, Wu Jizi will not complain, and time is not allowed.


    Late tomorrow night, Emperor Wu Laozu will open the twelve zodiac gods. In one day, Han Fei must recover as soon as possible, otherwise, he will miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Put it in peacetime. Treating Han Fei''s injury is not difficult for Wu Jizi.


    But not now!


    Wu Jizi also needs to be prepared!


    The alliance of the three ethnic groups was initiated by Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye. Although the emperor and the five old demons helped to open the twelve zodiac statues, it was Wu Jizi who did it in front of all the disciples.


    Three people can''t do nothing. The emperor five old demons can''t help from beginning to end. Wu Jizi and the five old demons will not do what they can do together!


    The pig Zodiac statue ranks last. It only takes three Royal ancestors to open the pig Zodiac gods every time. Although this is the simplest opening of the Chinese zodiac, Wu Jizi dare not be careless.


    After all, it has been a hundred years since the pig Zodiac statue was opened last time. For more than a hundred years, whether there will be some changes in the pig Zodiac gods will be known only when it is opened.


    Therefore, Wu Jizi is not as calm as he appears. To make sure everything is safe, Wu Jizi may be ready before opening.


    Lingzu disciples and barbarian disciples led by Huang Ye and man Tiangang have arrived at the fairy ancestral temple. The two ancestors are also preparing with long chouer and soul emperor.


    Lin Youyou, brought back by Wu Jizi, has gone to Hanfei''s cave to take care of her. As for the ghost princess, she practices in the cave arranged by Wu Jizi.


    Han Fei is not indispensable to participate in the three ethnic alliance. There are so many young Xianjun of the Xianzu. A vacancy can be filled in minutes.


    Just, according to the requirements of the five old demons. As the only monarch level ancestor of the Terran, Han Fei must participate!


    At this time, Han Fei was injured!


    Wu Jizi is depressed!


    From the day Han Fei was accepted as an apprentice, Wu Jizi knew that Han Fei was not a gloomy Lord. When Han Fei returned to the ancestral temple, he didn''t go out of the cave and didn''t cause anything, so that Wu Jizi thought Han Fei had changed his temper and began to practice at ease.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change!


    I knew Han Fei would get hurt if he ran out. I shouldn''t have let Han Fei leave the cave!


    But then again. If Han Fei didn''t leave the cave, how could Wu Long''s hidden disease be done well!


    Seeing the recovery of Wu Long''s powerful wind, Wu Jizi was so excited that he almost roared up to the sky. Long cuie stood behind wu long, looked obstinately at Wu Jizi, and then peeked at her son wu long. A loving smile.


    Wu Long recovers. Long cuie hopes Wu Jizi can give her and her children a serious title!


    Long cuie doesn''t want to be Wu Long''s second aunt, but wants to be his mother. Similarly, long cuie hopes wu long calls Wu Jizi his father, not his grandfather!


    However, judging from Wu Jizi''s look and attitude, he doesn''t seem to have the idea of changing the current situation!


    Long cuie is angry. The woman''s stubborn temper is broken. She sends a message to Wu Jizi asking him to cure Han Fei''s disease!


    "Han Fei cured Long''er''s illness. Long''er has regained his manhood and the Wu family has a future! Moreover, I found that Long''er cared about Han Fei and treated and respected him as a brother. Look at Long''er, the sweat on his anxious forehead has come down. Besides. Long''er doesn''t have many friends in Xianzu. This time, he participates in the three ethnic groups alliance. Long''er participates as an attendant of Yun Peng. There''s nothing wrong with taking care of more people... "


    "I know! I know! " Wu Jizi was so upset that he interrupted long cuier''s nagging, "Han Fei is my apprentice. Do you think I don''t want to cure him immediately? However, the alliance of three ethnic groups is not a small matter. Han Fei''s problem is very strange. How can I treat it? "


    "Then change people! The injured Han Fei went to the fairy palace passage. You can only die in vain. It doesn''t matter whether Han Fei dies or not. Something can''t happen to Long''er! "


    "Confused!" Wu Jizi scolded coldly and stopped paying attention to long cuie!


    "There''s still one day. I''ll solve the matter of your respective preparations for the three ethnic groups'' Alliance and Han Fei!" Wu Jizi said and motioned Yun Peng, Hua Yao and others to leave. Long cuie wants to stay. Wu Jizi stares and leaves with Wu long.


    The ears are finally quiet.


    After a little thought, Wu Jizi left the cave and walked to Han Fei''s cave.


    Han Fei''s cave is very close to Wu Jizi''s cave. In the past, other disciples lived in this cave when they were alive!


    For Wu Jizi, the protection of the cave is meaningless. People who cultivate truth don''t have so many hypocrisy and politeness. Wu Jizi went straight in!


    "Ah --"


    In the cave, there was a cry of surprise. Wu Jizi flashed out with a red face. There was anger on Gu Jing''s unpopular face!


    "Nonsense!"


    Wu Jizi''s old face flushed with shame and his beard rose. I want to smash Han Fei''s cave immediately.


    "Senior -"


    Soon, Lin youyou shyly walks out of the cave and kneels down in front of Wu Jizi. His face is as red as pepper.


    "Gu''er, meet the patriarch!"


    The bone behind Lin youyou kneels down. Face is also red!


    Walking into Han Fei''s cave, Wu Jizi saw Lin youyou lying on Han Fei. Although they were wearing clothes and skirts, their lips stuck together. Seeing such an unbearable scene, how could Wu Jizi not know what happened!


    After quickly retreating to the outside of the cave, Wu Jizi scolded coldly, but his mood calmed quickly.


    Young men and women, eager for heterosexual caress, reasonable. Besides, Lin youyou is Han Fei''s woman. It''s not wrong for people to do something special in the cave!


    When I think about it carefully, I rashly broke into Han Fei''s cave. On the contrary, I was wrong!


    Bone son bowed his head and said nothing. Deep inside, but it''s very cathartic.


    Lin youyou has gone too far!


    Since Lin youyou appeared, she has been unhappy with herself. No matter what he does, Lin youyou stares at him like a thief.


    He just refuted a few words, and Lin youyou showed himself as a hostess. What''s more, Lin youyou did that kind of thing to Han Fei who was unconscious¡ª¡ª


    Men and women. It''s not difficult for people to understand. It''s just that Xiuzhen pays attention to cultivating the mind and pays more attention to forgetting self and desire. On the contrary, Lin youyou has always hung the love between men and women on his mouth!


    Gu''er won''t take Lin youyou to heart.


    At the beginning of Mahayana cultivation, he is older than himself, and the power of blood is not pure. In addition to the long face, gu''er really can''t see any highlights of Lin youyou.


    What a blind man! How could Han Fei have such a double monk!


    This doubt was soon answered by Lin youyou. According to Lin youyou''s nagging words, Han Fei has three women, one named Baili Yanran. One is Chen Qiaoqiao and the other is Zhang Yuqi.


    What can a playful man do in the future. Men who indulge in love will have limited achievements in the future!


    Gu''er now has some doubts about his previous judgment. When touching the bone, did he make a mistake.


    It seems that when I first recognized the Lord, I was a little hasty!


    Of course, this is not the most important. Gu''er doesn''t want to be Han Fei''s slave. That''s just an excuse to join the three ethnic alliance.


    Only by joining the alliance of three ethnic groups can we have the opportunity to solve the problems left over by the failure of breakthrough. As long as you can solve this problem in the Xiangong channel, you can certainly break through the realm of Xianjun at the first time.


    This time, Han Fei was almost killed by Bai Yu because he underestimated the enemy carelessly. Gu ER was already very anxious.


    Now, there is another unruly and unreasonable woman like Lin youyou. Gu''er just wants her to leave quickly!


    When Han Fei rushed out of lingxu Pavilion, he fainted without even saying a word.


    What did Bai Yu say and do to Han Fei? Gu''er wanted to know.


    However, Han Fei has been in a coma for several hours, and there is still no sign of waking up.


    The body is healthy, but there is a deficit in vitality, soul power and divine consciousness, and even has reached a situation on the verge of collapse. What happened to Han Fei? Gu''er hopes Han Fei can tell me!


    Unfortunately, Han Fei has been in a coma!


    That''s good! As long as Lin youyou doesn''t talk or do anything, Han Fei is in a coma. In fact, it''s also very good! At least, his ears are quiet. However, I''m afraid only Lin youyou knows how long this cleanliness can last!


    "You wait outside the cave. I''ll help Han Fei heal!" Wu Jizi grimaced and, after a few symbolic lessons from Lin Youyou, stepped into Han Fei''s cave again

 Chapter 1799

    The tip of the tongue against the neat teeth and resist the impulse to open your mouth to respond to Lin youyou''s kiss. This feeling is really bad!


    Rush out of Lingyun pavilion with the power of talisman transmission. Han Fei was a little excited when he saw gu''er, Hua Yao and others, and then he was in a coma!


    Although the viscera suffered some damage during the fight with Baiyu, the mind was not damaged.


    There was a loss of vitality and soul power, but the cultivation realm was preserved. The white and fat Yuanying seems to have been seriously ill. Now she sits in the Dantian weakly and absorbs the vitality of the cave.


    Although it takes time for Yuanying to recover, it is not very difficult. The loss of soul power and divine knowledge makes Han Fei most depressed. His hard-working divine knowledge and soul power were sucked away by the white jade demon. A little thought made Han Fei depressed and crazy!


    "Damn white jade. You wait! One day you fall into the hands of Lao Tzu, from mind to body, Lao Tzu will absorb all the light! "


    Han Fei secretly vowed that he would get justice if he had a chance in the future.


    But when will it be recovered? Think of the white jade demon. Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. When he was not injured before, he was not Bai Yu''s opponent. I''m hurt now. Can I beat Baiyu?


    Forget it, I''d better pretend to be unconscious. Don''t join any three ethnic League!


    The appearance of Lin youyou strengthened Han Fei''s idea. When Wu Jizi goes to preside over the alliance of the three ethnic groups, he and Lin youyou fight for 300 rounds in the cave, continue the next generation, and let his son help him take revenge!


    Hatred and resentment are small things. After you save your life, think about other things!


    After being brought back to the cave by gu''er, Han Fei pretended to be in a coma.


    Lin youyou cries for a while. While laughing, Han Fei couldn''t sleep for a while.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to open his eyes. It has something to do with Lin youyou''s sudden arrival. Han Fei nearly opened his eyes when he found Lin youyou earlier.


    From Lin youyou''s nagging words, it can be inferred that not only she came, but also long chou''er, ghost princess and soul emperor Tian bumie.


    Han Fei is getting more and more confused!


    Is Wu Jizi really his noble man? After accepting himself as an apprentice, Wu Jizi was afraid of being alone, so he brought Lin youyou and others again?


    impossible!


    In the cultivation world, such a thing will never happen. Transposition thinking, after taking an apprentice, it is impossible to help the apprentice provoke women.


    Let''s not say anything else. The purpose of accepting disciples is to make disciples promising. How can you get women to affect disciples'' cultivation.


    However, with Lin youyou''s cultivation, Wu Jizi brought her here. Why on earth? Han Fei couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t ask.


    Wu Jizi came, and Han Fei had no time to think about it.


    You can''t pretend to be unconscious in front of Wu Jizi. Royal ancestors, just look at it, you can know whether you are really injured or fake!


    "Cough! Cough! " It''s better to wake up than let Master Wu Jizi see through. After feeling the fluctuation of the spiritual power at the entrance of the cave, Han Fei coughed a few times, supported the ground with both hands and wanted to sit up.


    "Master - Putong -"


    Wu Jizi saw Han Fei, and Han Fei also saw Wu Jizi. Han Fei rolled beads of sweat on his forehead. His teeth ruthlessly bit his lips and shed some blood. After a weak word, Han Fei fell back to the ground.


    A large animal skin is spread on the ground, which is already the best bed in the cultivation world. Although the animal skin is very thick, it is hard and uncomfortable after the head is smashed down!


    Damn Lin Youyou, you are so stupid! Can more animal skins die? Fortunately, I have some precautions, otherwise. I''m afraid my IQ will drop after several times of impact!


    Perfect!


    Looking back on his hard-working performance just now, Han Fei felt that he didn''t become an actor. It was really the loss of those beautiful actresses. Otherwise, when a hero like himself performs a sex play, he will certainly get an Oscar!


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei woke up, and Wu Jizi was just a little stunned. Instead, Wu Jizi stepped forward calmly and gave a serious advice, which did not show the slightest sense of joy!


    negative comment!


    Is this my master? I escaped from Lingyun pavilion with a narrow escape. I was in a coma for so long. Shouldn''t I be excited to see me wake up?


    Just don''t get excited! It''s reasonable to say don''t move!


    I''m hurt, okay? Need to care!


    If you don''t bring some fruit, you should always give some pills, Tiancai and Dibao!


    So Han Fei turned his head and his breathing became short. Staring at Wu Jizi''s storage ring, longing!


    In the TV series, whenever the younger generation is injured and the elder asks, he will dig out a few pills, and then recall it and say some anti sky effects. After eating it for the injured, the camera flashes and the disease will be cured!


    Um! Yes, that''s it!


    At this time, as a hero, when looking at his elders, his eyes must be clear and persistent, and he should also show an attitude that I can!


    "Cough -"


    Cough a few times, this is necessary!


    "Master, come to visit me. Feier is terrified! I''m useless. I haven''t hit Baiyu. I''m ashamed of you! "


    At the moment, Han Fei only wants one thing. To express that the injury is very serious and in urgent need of pills. On the other hand, I want to show the fact that I lost this war and lost your old man''s face!


    yes!


    I''m your apprentice! Baiyu dared to do it, and hurt herself. You can do it!


    You master, if you don''t find a place, I won''t go either! Yes, of course. If Wu Jizi kills Bai Yu, Han Fei likes it!


    "Deserved it!"


    Wu Jizi''s eyes were cold, his expression had not changed, and even cursed fiercely.


    "--" his head was a little dizzy. Han Fei quickly lay down, closed his eyes and pretended that I was weak.


    Special! What kind of master bird is this? The disciple was bullied. Instead of being furious, he cursed!


    Those elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers who died early should also jump out and curse Wu Jizi''s shamelessness if they know something underground!


    Scold! I''m sick anyway. I didn''t hear you! I didn''t hear you!


    Han Fei doesn''t make a sound and doesn''t interface. Wu Jizi rolled his eyes and couldn''t scold all the time. However, if you don''t scold Han Fei, this guy can''t decide which day to go out and cause trouble!


    Put aside the warning for the time being. Since Han Fei woke up, it would be much easier to do!


    "You can refine!" Wu Jizi''s eyes were bright and suddenly asked.


    "Cough! Master, I can''t refine corpses! " Han Fei was surprised. After coughing twice, he pretended to be confused!


    No wonder when Lin youyou pounced on himself. Cry and say sorry. When I first heard it, I thought I was wearing a green hat!


    Moreover, Lin youyou helped him knead his arms and legs so attentively, and took the initiative to give a hot kiss


    got it!


    It must be Lin youyou who leaked the secret!


    "Hum!" Han Fei refused to admit it. Wu Jizi snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction. however. If Han Fei admitted immediately, Wu Jizi would also be very dissatisfied.


    There is no secret about anyone who has made some achievements. If Han Fei had no secret, he could not have his current cultivation and become his own disciple.


    The weapon of refining spirit is a dream treasure for every friar. Han Fei is already the ancestor of Jun level. If his level of soul refining also has this level, it will play a vital role in improving the combat effectiveness of fairy friars.


    "Master, I''m fine. I''ll have a rest for a month. The alliance of three ethnic groups is close at hand. Master has a lot to do. Don''t waste your time with me! Cough -- "


    "Cough - I can''t recover for the time being. The alliance of three ethnic groups is of great importance, so I beg your master to change someone, so I won''t participate! Cough... "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to discuss with Wu Jizi whether there is spiritual refining or not. He has to change the topic. Before making clear Wu Jizi''s attitude, he didn''t admit that he could refine spirit!


    Looking at Wu Jizi''s posture, it seems that he attaches great importance to soul refining. This is a good thing. At least, in Wu Jizi''s eyes, he has become more important!


    Wu Jizi''s face. Calm. Staring at Han Fei is like looking at a stone monkey.


    Han Fei is smart and interesting. In the face of such an apprentice, Wu Jizi''s mood is a little complicated. Han Fei''s Terran identity, he is destined not to value him too much. If Han Fei hides too much, he has to worry about his inner thoughts!


    Before he spoke, Han Fei had decided not to participate in the three ethnic alliance.


    All the other immortals tried their best to join the alliance of the three ethnic groups. Han Fei didn''t value such an opportunity at all and wanted to give up.


    "Your body is just weak, and you don''t have a major injury. It''s OK to participate!" When Han Fei was in a coma. Wu Jizi was really shocked. After the divine sense was checked, Wu Jizi was relieved.


    Weak. What''s the matter? Doesn''t weakness need rest?


    Han Fei gave up his impulse to continue biting his lips. It seems that even if he shed more blood, Wu Jizi won''t care!


    "Master, your eyes are as sharp as a torch! This time, I lost a lot of vitality, and my soul power and divine consciousness were swallowed up by the white jade witch! If I didn''t know how to refine talismans and seize the opportunity to escape, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again! "


    When Han Fei said this, his eyes were red. Even he symbolically wiped the corners of his eyes. His eyes were red and sad!


    It is not impossible to join the alliance of three ethnic groups. As a master, you should always show it!


    Now that you know I''m weak, why don''t you bring some ten thousand year old ginseng?


    "You are still a talisman! That''s good! " Wu Jizi''s mouth moved, and he smiled with satisfaction. However, the smile fell into Han Fei''s eyes, but he was not happy at all!


    "--" Han Fei really wants to smoke his mouth. What nonsense! Keep a low profile! In front of the Sanpin Immortal Emperor, he is still talking nonsense!


    "Master, that white jade is so powerful! She is already immortal Zunxiu, and even bullies me! Moreover, I found that Baiyu''s skill is very strange. She can actually absorb the monk''s soul power and divine consciousness for her own use! When I wasn''t hurt, I couldn''t beat Bai yuxianzun. Now this changes and that changes. You let me join the three ethnic groups alliance. Isn''t that going to die? "


    "No!" Wu Jizi shook his head, "how could I let you die!"


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! I will tell my children and grandchildren to remember your great kindness! "


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Jizi waved his hand and motioned Han Fei not to be in a hurry to thank him. "You still have to participate in the three ethnic alliance!"


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless, and even, because of his excitement, his mood was agitated. How to be a master and how to flirt with yourself!


    "You can''t die!" The smile on Wu Jizi''s face was even worse, "you know how to use the talisman and you can escape! Because you are a great talisman! You know how to refine pills and can heal your injuries! Because you are a great alchemist! You know how to refine spirit and can kill the enemy! Because you are a great refiner! "


    Sounds good! It''s so beautiful! See, Wu Jizi, the head of the fairy family, said he was great!


    Han Fei stared at Wu Jizi, grinning bitterly. Wu Jizi stared at Han Fei, shamelessly smiled, shook his sleeves, didn''t even leave his feathers, left, really left

 Chapter 1800

    "Whine --"


    "Whine --"


    After Wu Jizi left, Lin youyou''s cry came from Han Fei''s cave.


    "Shut up!" Han Fei''s nose is angry. He hasn''t asked Lin youyou why he leaked the secret of refining. The girl actually has a runny nose and tears!


    "I''m not dead, why are you crying!" Han Fei, with a black donkey face, is not satisfied with Lin Youyou, who is hiding far away. He made a mistake and didn''t admit it. Shouldn''t women who make mistakes be more active?


    Han Fei didn''t let gu''er in. He hasn''t met for so long. Han Fei needs to talk to Lin youyou alone. Of course, it would be more ideal to lie down and talk without cover.


    "Woo woo..."


    Lin youyou howled again symbolically, and didn''t even see a few tears. Then it''s over. After looking up at Han Fei, his cheeks were red and his eyes were full of provocation!


    "What are you looking at me for?" Han Fei''s heartbeat intensifies. Looking at Lin youyou''s eyes, he seems to be swallowing himself alive!


    "Say. What''s the matter with you and that white bone spirit? " Lin youyou''s hands are on his hips, his eyes suddenly become angry, and his voice is sharp and high.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. According to his own expectation, the scene should not be like this!


    "Seduce a woman while I''m away! Now that you have bones, do you still have meat, tendons and blood? "


    "I endure loneliness, but you are romantic and happy. What is the reason? "


    "Bai Liyan, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi would be heartbroken if they knew this! Two women keep an empty room in Yancheng and don''t say anything, but also for your son. Yan Ran is more pitiful. You stay in a different space and help you train black gold Hunter soldiers! I, Lin Youyou, wronged myself and willingly became a junior four. I went to Shenwu mainland with you to take risks. I''m precarious, but I still care about you. "


    "But what are you doing? Han Fei, you bastard, you have no conscience! You clap your chest and ask yourself, did I hook up with little white face after Lin youyou liked you? what about you? Zhen Yinger, Bai Yu, Xiong Keqing, Mohua, sun Wanru, beichenbing, beichenshuang, beichenxue, an Tianqi, gu''er, rouer, jin''er... "


    "Stop -- stop --"


    Hearing that meat and tendons came out, Han Fei shouted stop with a red face. It''s too wrong!


    "Shut up!" Lin youyou is more angry with his hands on his hips. He drinks angrily and continues to complain about Han Fei''s romantic affairs!


    People are not sages, everyone can make mistakes! People are not sages, everyone can make mistakes!


    His ears were hot and buzzing. Han Fei murmured to himself, comforting himself.


    Lin youyou is so good at talking. Even when his mouth is dry, he drinks a few mouthfuls of spirit wine and continues to complain!


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin youyou finally stopped talking. He rubbed his right hand with sweat and looked tired.


    "No more?"


    "Your sins. Countless! "


    "Then explain to me why Wu Jizi knows my identity as an alchemist?" Han Fei looked serious when he asked this!


    "I don''t want to die!" Lin youyou straightened his chest and said boldly, "Huang Ye, man Tiangang and Wu Jizi appear at the same time. I, ugly son, ghost princess and soul emperor were selected by the three emperor level old monsters! When they''re done, they want to kill me! As a last resort, I can only say I can refine. You said before that there was a shortage of alchemists. I guessed at that time that they would not kill alchemists! "


    "Maybe I was too nervous. When I practiced in front of them, I failed all the time! Because I''m afraid of death, I told them that my man Han Fei can refine spirits! Who ever thought. Until then, Wu Jizi said you were his apprentice! My intestines are green with regret, but I can''t take back what I said! "


    "Is it wrong that I am afraid of death?"


    "You''re my man. Is there a problem?"


    "I''m human, too. I''m afraid sometimes! And I don''t want to die. Even if I die, I will have a daughter for you and die again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is completely speechless!


    "You''re right! You did a great job! " Although I can''t guess why Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang chose people. But with the character of the three of them, it is absolutely impossible to keep the next waste!


    Han Fei is even glad that if Lin youyou didn''t take the lead in showing the identity of the alchemist, she has become ashes and dust!


    "Well, I think so too! Then why were you so fierce just now! "


    "Apologize!"


    Lin youyou''s eyebrows are red, his hands are on his hips, and he''s angry again!


    "Sorry! I was wrong! Forgive me! " Han Fei raised his right hand and touched his nose. Hey, hey, giggle.


    "Darling, come on, let me hold it!" Han Fei stretched his hands, opened his warm and broad arms, and seduced Lin youyou with provocative eyes!


    Hurry up while the bones are away! It''s all from an old husband and wife. What else do you pretend to be and deep!


    "No!" Lin youyou simply and decisively refused, "you have a serious physical deficit and don''t enjoy yourself!"


    "--" Han Fei was very moved when he heard the first half of the sentence! After listening to the second half of the sentence. Han Fei stumbled and supported the ground with both hands, so he didn''t lie on the ground!


    What a shame! How can this be!


    Is it true that if you are a little weak, you are not strong? Have a try!


    "I have something to talk to you!" Lin youyou sits down and looks solemn!


    "What''s up? Steal a man? "


    "Get out!" Lin youyou glared at Han Fei angrily, "if one day, I will come to see you with my child! Let you be a cheap father! "


    "Han Fei giggled and stopped talking. Lin youyou''s fiery character can really do such a thing!


    "I want to join the three ethnic League!" Lin youyou stared at Han Fei and simply stressed, "even if I can''t go, you can''t go with your bones!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. This time, he didn''t want to talk, but had nothing to say!


    "I''m your woman. What are bones? You don''t take me with you, but you take Baigujing with you. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning? Anyway, I don''t care what deal you have made with Baigujing, you can''t take her! "


    When Lin youyou said this. Really angry. Han Fei is crazy and makes trouble alone. Lin youyou doesn''t care. However, when there are good things, Han Fei can''t give them to those no three no four women!


    Although it''s only a day to meet gu''er. Lin youyou feels the danger. Although gu''er''s cultivation is only in the later stage of Mahayana, the kind of pride and self-confidence hidden in her bones is really terrible!


    Han Fei was in a coma. Although Lin youyou tried his best to be calm, he was scared to death. Hearing that Han Fei joined the alliance of three nationalities and had to bring his bones, Lin youyou was even more flustered!


    This is not because of jealousy, but really worried about Han Fei''s safety. According to Wu Long and others'' previous narration, when Han Fei was injured in Lingyun Pavilion this time, gu''er was also present. Lin youyou has reason to suspect that Han Fei''s injury is related to his calcaneus!


    Otherwise, why did Han Fei get hurt instead of Yunpeng and Wu Long?


    "Good! I''ll take you! " After pondering for a moment, Han Fei nodded and agreed!


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders. "I just came here and asked about it. I don''t want to go at all, but master must let me go! no way out. Then go! "


    "You don''t want to go, and he forces you to go? It''s too much. You''re so badly injured that he asked you to go. Isn''t that death? "


    "It''s all right! The master said, "I''m a great talisman. I can refine talismans and run!"


    "Well! That makes sense! " Lin youyou nodded, "after you remember, you know you can''t fight, run quickly! You''re in Lingyun Pavilion this time. It must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. It''s stupid to wait to be beaten! I didn''t know clearly before I went to Lingyun Pavilion. I went there foolishly and got hurt at last! If I were there -- "


    Lin youYou can''t go on. It seems that he has only two choices when he is present. Either go in and drag Han Fei, or stand in place and wait. Like Yunpeng and others, you can''t help but stare!


    Lin youyou is silent, and Han Fei is silent!


    "Forget it, I won''t go!" A moment later, Lin youyou raised his head and looked at Han Fei with some pain, "but I''m very uncomfortable!"


    "Are you worried about me and bone?"


    "Bones don''t like you!" Lin youyou glanced at Han Fei and hit someone fiercely. He felt good about himself.


    "--" Han Fei stuck out his tongue, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Lin youyou doesn''t say, Han Fei can feel it. Even, it feels worse than now, because bone is using itself!


    "Come on!" After a moment of silence, Lin youyou raised his hand and touched the skirt at his waist. "Before you start, we always have to do something!"


    "My body is very weak!" Han Fei''s careful liver jumps violently, his nose is hot, and his eyes are staring at Lin youyou!


    "Just lie down!" Lin youyou exerted a little force on his hands and scattered his skirts, revealing the white, tender and moist skin on his chest, and walked slowly towards Han Fei step by step

 Chapter 1801

    A few hours before sunrise, the list of people participating in the three ethnic alliance is gradually becoming clear.


    Barbarian disciples seem to have the weakest strength. Eight barbarian kings and four barbarian queens are familiar to everyone. Their names appear in the list, which is expected.


    However, there are six more manzuns in the list of barbarians, all of whom meet the requirements of participating in the three ethnic alliance. No one knows how mantiangang found these six manzuns. Even so far, no one knows their names.


    In addition to these 18 people, other barbarian warriors were also carefully selected from the people. The hill like body appeared in the fairy ancestral temple. Like a moving castle, it attracts people''s attention!


    Compared with the barbarians, the strength of the spirit clan is obviously higher than that of the barbarians.


    Xu Ling, king of the west spirit, Yang Ji, king of the North spirit, Cao Dapeng, king of the South spirit, Zhang Tianyu, king of the East spirit, and Lingru. These five are all second-class spiritual masters. Although he is a little older, he has rich combat experience.


    In addition to the five spiritual masters, Zhu Guoqi, a disciple of Yang Ji, led the league with 15 strong spiritual masters. Compared with the eighteen strong men of the barbarians, the spirit clan has two more.


    However, before the barbarians could be happy, they heard the names of ink butterfly and green butterfly. These two sweet looking women with clear eyes are also second-class spiritual Zun!


    The seven spiritual masters are all second-class. Plus sixteen spiritual kings. Among the 30 places, there are only seven spiritual warriors who have completed Mahayana cultivation.


    Even the seven people used to make up the count are all from extraordinary origins.


    Zheng Xueyi, Tan Yu and Xia Yuhe are all Xu Ling''s disciples, occupying three places. Zhang Tianyu, the low-key king of Dongling, unexpectedly brought four disciples this time.


    Yang Ji, the king of Beiling, originally wanted Cui Jin and Cui tie to participate. Unfortunately, the Cui brothers didn''t want to do this and refused! Otherwise, the strength of the spirit family will be strong.


    Compared with the barbarians and the spirits, the fairies seem to be light, even confusing.


    However, the result is not surprising at all.


    This is not the hottest news yet.


    When the sky is bright, a fairy king will not leave worry and return to the fairy family. The news spread quickly. Some Sanpin immortal kings even had trouble sleeping and eating for this!


    "Damn it! Didn''t moliyou be captured by xinghezong? How could he come back unharmed! "


    "Mo Liyou is a fairy king. If he comes back later and the list of three ethnic groups will be published, it will have nothing to do with him!"


    "Strange! Mo Liyou is back. Why didn''t Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, come back? Didn''t they both get caught together? "


    ¡­¡­


    The alliance of three ethnic groups is about to begin. Not to mention ordinary disciples, even those old monsters with advanced cultivation have gone out of the cave in recent days.


    The broad and desolate fairy ancestral temple suddenly became lively. Whether in Lingyun pavilion or other places, you can see immortal disciples in a hurry.


    Everyone was talking and guessing. Waiting for sunrise, I saw the list of members of the three ethnic League at first sight.


    In the square in front of patriarch Wu Jizi''s cave, more and more Xianzu disciples gathered. Those young disciples whose accomplishments have not reached the realm of Xianjun are also worried at the moment.


    To join the alliance of three ethnic groups, the fairy family has a privilege. The children of the fairy family who officially participate can bring an attendant. However, in order to ensure fairness, the disciple brought by the fairy family can only practice in Mahayana. Moreover, after entering the fairy channel, he can''t participate in any battle!


    This is the privilege of the boss of the three ethnic groups. Although the barbarians and the spirit have protested many times, it is still difficult to change this rule.


    In fact, the purpose of the fairy family is very simple - to train the young disciples of the fairy family.


    For barbarians and spirits. It is difficult for the Mahayana friars of the fairy family to pose a real threat. Although they protested every time, they didn''t end up in the end!


    If you want to enter the fairy channel, you must do it in the fairy ancestral temple. Although the barbarians and spirits are angry, they can only swallow it!


    Because every time the three ethnic groups form an alliance, the Xianzu has 60 people participating.


    If the immortal people are willing to send 30 immortal zuns into the channel, there is no problem at all.


    However, the fairy did not do so.


    Although it''s good for one family to dominate, it''s very dangerous to enter the fairy channel. Each time, the three races can enter the channel, 120 people, and only a dozen people can finally come out alive!


    It has been more than a hundred years since a three ethnic alliance was held. No one knows what''s going on in the channel.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Xianzu show some integrity every time. Ten immortals and twenty immortals are standard!


    The immortal disciples who can participate in the alliance of three ethnic groups do not have the cultivation of Immortal King. They don''t consider the 30 places at all!


    However, the fairy family is too big! Those ancestors above the Zun level generally have disciples and family members. This is a rare three ethnic alliance. These ancestors also have private letters. They hope that their offspring can enter the fairy channel for experience.


    That''s why. All participants above Xianjun of Xianzu can bring a Mahayana disciple to enter!


    Xianzu disciples who can participate in the alliance of three nationalities as Mahayana are either rich or expensive. Without some family background, it''s impossible to join the three ethnic League!


    Every time the Xianzu announces the list of participants in the league, it will be delayed until the night before the formal League. Even, the Zodiac will be opened immediately, and the Xianzu will officially announce the list!


    On the one hand, it is for protection, on the other hand, it is also because of the struggle of all parties.


    There has been no alliance of three ethnic groups in recent 100 years. Wu Jizi is under too much pressure this time!


    Moreover, what makes Wu Jizi most depressed is that the list will be published in a few hours. There is pressure from the Royal old monster!


    Mo Liyou''s sudden return delighted Wu Jizi. After accepting Mo Liyou''s kneeling salute, Wu Jizi motioned Mo Liyou to stand up and answer.


    After Wu Jizi''s divine knowledge was swept, he knew clearly whether there was a problem in Mo Liyou.


    Don''t worry about your health. Although he looked haggard for a while. With clear eyes, I''m sure I haven''t signed any soul contract.


    "If you are a few hours later, you will leave a lifelong regret. As long as you like, the three ethnic alliance has your place! " Don''t come to see yourself immediately after you come back. This made Wu Jizi feel very comfortable. Before Mo Liyou had an accident, he was the red man in Wu Jizi''s eyes. Now that he is back, Wu Jizi can also have more power to supervise and spy on Sui Degang.


    "Li you is ashamed to trust the patriarch! I didn''t finish what you sent me to do! Near the spirit wolf Valley, he was attacked by xinghezong and imprisoned for many days. Finally, God blessed me with a chance! I haven''t had time to accept punishment, and the patriarch gave me such a chance. Liyou is really ashamed and wants to commit suicide! "


    When Mo Liyou said these words, his eyes were red. He was dozens of years old, and he was so excited that he almost shed tears!


    "These words can be said in front of me, not in front of others. This time, you work for our fairy family and encounter this unexpected disaster. How can I punish you? However, the Xinghe sect was damned. First he caught you and the barbarian ancestor Doudou. Then he destroyed the spar mine in Baihu pass. Now that you''re back, you can just tell me where Xinghe family''s nest is! "


    When Wu Jizi said these words, there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Although there is no release, Mo Liyou feels it!


    "Patriarch, I have an image Yujue here. Look, I''ll talk about Xinghe sect again!" While talking, Mo Liyou had three more images Yujue in his hand. Hold up your hands and send them to Wu Jizi.


    Wu Jizi didn''t say much either. After nodding, paste one of the images Yujue in the center of your eyebrows!


    "EH -"


    The image showed that the nuclear powered plane appeared in front of Wu Jizi. After a sound of surprise, Wu Jizi saw the killing scene.


    The silver white nuclear power cabin shook violently. The disciples of Xinghe sect, who were wearing white protective clothes, ran away in fear. They were chased by a little girl, who was 17 or 18 years old. Although her hair was a little messy, her eyes burst with a thick murderous flame!


    Barbarian ancestor Doudou!


    At the moment of seeing the eyes, Wu Jizi''s mind showed the images of three ancestors. Although it was very vague, Wu Jizi was sure that this was the eyes of the eldest sister of the barbarian ancestors.


    Doudou chases the disciples of Xinghe sect. Every few minutes, a disciple of Xinghe sect will be torn up!


    Wu Jizi saw too many bloody killings. Among the first jade Jue, there are scenes of Doudou killing.


    Wu Jizi picked up the second piece and put it in the center of his eyebrows.


    Smoke, fire, debris!


    This time, the shiny nuclear powered plane disappeared and was replaced by debris. The pieces of large or small, burning and smoking debris are the same as the previous nuclear powered aircraft.


    Mo Liyou appears in the image, kneeling on the ground, facing a black body, shouting up to the sky. Image Yujue, can''t hear the sound. Just as Chuanyin Yujue can''t see the picture.


    "Yang Daqing fell?" Wu Jizi frowned slightly and guessed who the man was.


    "Yes!" Mo Liyou nodded and arched his hand to explain, "Doudou ancestors almost killed everyone in Xinghe sect! Xinghe sect''s remaining sin detonated the nuclear powered plane! I was with Yang Daqing at the time of the explosion. When I woke up, Yang Daqing lay on me. It''s about Yang Daqing that I can survive. Whether he is intentional or unintentional, I am grateful to him! "


    "It should be!" Wu Jizi nodded. After watching the second image Yujue, he naturally picked up the third image Yujue and pasted it to the center of his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Mo Li''s worried look changed slightly, his lips wriggled, and there was panic in his eyes. However, Wu Jizi was completely attracted by the content of the image Yujue. He didn''t think much and let the Yujue float to the center of his eyebrows

 Chapter 1802

    "No!"


    Han Fei suddenly sat up and dressed quickly. His face was full of tension.


    "What are you doing?" Lin youyou patted Han Fei with great dissatisfaction, "people are so hard, you don''t understand! Hurry up, do you want to go on a date with Baigujing? "


    "Ask you a big head!" Han Fei explained while putting on his clothes, "Yo Yo, you honestly stayed in my cave to practice during my time in the three ethnic alliance. With your coquettish appearance, I''m afraid you hook up with men! "


    "Get out! Die! "


    Lin youyou raised his slender jade legs, pedaled on Han Fei''s waist, smiled and scolded, and quickly put on his skirt.


    I have to say that Lin youyou does have a military style in dressing.


    "Lin Youyou, your speed of putting on and taking off clothes is really unique in the world! If you don''t know the root. Nine and a half of ten men will treat you as a prostitute! "


    "I''ve done it before!"


    Lin youyou''s eyes locked on Han Fei''s face and said solemnly, "in fact, I''ve long been impure. You''ve been cheated by me!"


    "Well! I know! " Han Fei cut his hair. He also replied seriously, "if you are too pure, I''m sorry. Fortunately, I''m not pure. We smell the same! You should be responsible for what you just did to me! If you are pregnant, you must protect yourself! "


    "Protect the children! I don''t matter! "


    "No, you are a child! Of course I want to protect you! As for -- "


    Before Han Fei finished, his lips were blocked by Lin youyou''s lips. Light fragrance, because the warm kiss is so tender!


    After some warm and pure, Han Fei held Lin Youyou, while Lin youyou stayed in Han Fei''s arms and hugged his waist.


    "Xiao Fei. What you said just now moved me so much! In this case, only dad used to say. At that time, I was still young. Every time my father said this, I cried! Later, when I grew up, I often made trouble, and my father didn''t talk to me anymore! Your serious and naughty appearance just now makes people feel warm! I''m older than you, and you treat me like a child. It feels good! "


    "Silly girl!" Han Fei stroked Lin youyou''s hair, but his heart was full of guilt. Since he left the barracks with Lin Youyou, Lin Mengxiong has become an empty nest old man. Perhaps, every day at dusk, Lin Mengxiong will enjoy the sunset alone and mutter to Lin youyou''s photos!


    "Han Fei, I won''t drag you down! But you must protect yourself! If your life is threatened, you can sell your body! "


    "--" Han Fei grinned and bit Lin youyou''s shoulder as a warning.


    "What if the enemy is a man?"


    "Then spell it! Dad said, when one-on-one, don''t advise, just do it! Your talent and bones are so rebellious, and you are so lucky! If the other party''s cultivation is higher than you, you will fight with him! He stabbed you, and you stabbed him. Whoever sticks to the end will survive! I have confidence in you! In case you die, our son will avenge you! As like as two peas, you can rest assured that I will not marry again before I meet a man who is exactly the same as you.


    "Whine --"


    This time, Han Fei took the initiative to attack and severely punished Lin youyou''s cherry mouth!


    A moment later, Han Fei let go and fled quickly, leaving Lin youyou alone. Shed tears at the air with the smell of Han Fei!


    ¡­¡­


    After rushing out of the cave, Han Fei flew to Wu Jizi''s cave without looking back.


    However, Han Fei stopped when he was about kilometers away from Wu Jizi''s cave!


    The sky has been bright. Although the sun has not yet appeared, the blush has illuminated the earth. On the only way to Wu Jizi''s cave, Han Fei saw Zhan Menger.


    Under the dawn, Zhan Menger stared at Han Fei, showing a smile, but his eyes were full of bitterness!


    "Congratulations on your promotion to Xianjun!" Zhan Menger has a strong spirit and a sincere smile. But her voice was not loud.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned, nodded in response, raised his finger and pointed to a huge stone in the distance. They walked over, leaned and sat down and stared at the East. Waiting for the sun to rise.


    "In the past, when I was in yinghun mountain, I often went out late at night to catch wolves. Many times, I catch up or wait all night, but I get nothing! Whenever I am exhausted, I climb to the cliff alone, ride on the tree that may break at any time, and wait for the sun to show the horizon! "


    "Listening to the creaking sound of the trees under me, I can even feel that my life is coming to an end. So I opened my mouth and roared at the sun that rushed out of the horizon, hysterical, until I was exhausted and had no strength anymore, I was in a good mood! "


    "Pride and frustration, success and failure, life and death. These things mixed together, is your life and mine. I haven''t read any numbers. I don''t know any big truth. But I know that whoever it is will die one day! I will die, and so will you, but at different times! "


    "So, life is really short. Even ten thousand years, it is still very short! It''s better to face it calmly than to worry about some past things and can''t let go! "


    "Aunt Xu Ling couldn''t stay in the wilderness. She must have suffered. Actually. The reason is very simple. You like Zhen Cheng, but you can''t stay with him forever. Zhen Cheng loves you women, but she is trapped in the sea of darkness! If you don''t know where Zhen Cheng is, or someone tells you that Zhen Cheng was abducted and ran away by a witch, what''s your mood? "


    "Aunt Xu Ling didn''t take you away from the wilderness because she felt that the wilderness was safer than the Shenwu mainland. In the wild mainland, you have grandpa and father. If aunt Xu Ling takes you away, she will be too selfish! Moreover, aunt Xu Ling was as young and beautiful as you. When she left Shenwu mainland, she was still a girl and went back to take a child. How did you ask her to explain to the elders of the spirit family! "


    "Sister meng''er, listen to my advice and don''t blame aunt Xu Ling! Now, your mother and daughter can meet. It''s not easy. Over the years, apart from saving Zhen Cheng, don''t you just want to find your own mother? Now that I''ve found it, why are you still playing a child''s temper! Call mom if you should. There''s nothing to hesitate! "


    Perhaps because of his separation from Lin Youyou, Han Fei had a lot of feelings. These words. Not only to Zhan Menger, but also to himself!


    Sometimes, people are like this. When persuading others, they are like sages who speak clearly and correctly. When it''s your turn, it''s like entering a maze. Stay inside and circle!


    "Thank you!" When Han Fei finished hawing, Zhan Menger looked at Han Fei gratefully, "I already recognize her, not like you said!"


    "-" he said a lot of philosophical words, and his mouth was dry and uncomfortable. Hearing Zhan Menger''s thanks, Han Fei was watered with cold water before he had time to show his gratitude!


    Shit! Don''t play with people like that! Think of what he said impassioned, Han Fei''s cheeks were hot, and he was ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    I prepared Chinese poetry all night. As a result, the invigilator told you to take the math test. What would you say?


    "Just in a bad mood!" Zhan Menger raised her hand and trimmed her long hair. Behind the cold fairy like face, some showed a tired color¡° In the past, I always thought that when my mother stood in front of me and shed tears to explain the reason to me, I must roar and accuse her, make her feel guilty, and even make her more painful, so that I can be happy! "


    "But when I saw her last night, I was the first to cry. Mom didn''t say anything. I have called my mother! "


    Han Fei turned his head and saw two lines of clear tears rolling down Zhan Menger''s cheeks. At this moment, Zhan Menger was soft like a wild grass without dew.


    "Congratulations!" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy for Zhan Menger. Think about yourself, Han Fei is a little lonely.


    "You will find your relatives, too! You are so excellent, your parents must not be ordinary people! " Seeing Han Fei''s look different, Zhan Menger raised his right hand and patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "you are a man and won''t be as weak as me! If one day you see your parents. I hope you can recognize your parents happily as you said today. Don''t tangle too much! "


    "I hope so!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "those in the game are fans! My situation is different from yours! As for hate, I can''t mention it. If they were alive, I would accept it! I''m just afraid -- "


    "No!" Zhan Menger quickly interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts, "I''ve had such an idea before. In the final analysis, I still miss my relatives too much! Funny to say, I found my mother now, but I lost my father and grandpa forever! If time can go back, I''d rather not go anywhere, stay in the wilderness, accompany my father and grandpa, collect medicine when the sun rises every day, and take the guards of Nancheng to fight the animal tide at night! What a pity -- "


    Han Fei understands.


    The reason why Zhan Menger is unhappy is not because she met Xu Ling, but because she thought of her dead grandfather and father!


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of Han Laogui, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao of Yancheng, and his heart tightened inexplicably!


    Is the road you are taking right?


    No one can tell Han Fei the answer. Even the rising sun doesn''t give Han Fei time!


    "Come on, it''s time for the alliance of the three ethnic groups!" Zhan Menger took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards the square in front of Wu Jizi''s cave!


    "You --"


    Hearing that Zhan Menger was going to join the three ethnic groups alliance, Han Fei was stunned and speechless. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. With questions, he quickly followed Zhan Menger''s footsteps.

 Chapter 1803

    When the image Yujue was about to get close to Wu Jizi''s eyebrows, the protective array at the entrance of the cave fluctuated violently. Wu Jizi was slightly stunned and stopped his action. His face was cold.


    "Come in!" In the ancestral hall, no one dares to break into his cave like this except Sui Degang!


    Wu Jizi was the first to become the Immortal Emperor. For so many years, Sui Degang, a famous immortal, has been holding a bad breath.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, Sui Degang still failed to break through.


    The sudden arrival of Sui Degang made Mo Liyou very depressed.


    The image Yujue was almost close to the center of Wu Jizi''s eyebrows. According to Zhu que, as long as Wu Jizi did so, he would complete the task and restore his freedom.


    Unfortunately, it''s only a little short. in the future. Maybe it''s hard to have such a good opportunity again. However, Mo Liyou secretly rejoices that if the image Yujue doesn''t work, his life will end.


    There is no problem with the first two images of Yujue, but there is a remnant soul of rosefinch hidden in the third image of Yujue.


    This is a secret only moliyou and rosefinch know. Because other people who may know are dead, including Yang Daqing who burned coke!


    For this plan, rosefinch deliberately revealed its flaws and left the nuclear powered aircraft on the pretext of giving Doudou a chance to kill madly.


    After Doudou killed almost all the disciples of Xinghe sect, the rosefinch hinted that Brooks detonated the nuclear powered plane. Rosefinch does these things madly for only one purpose - to enter the fairy ancestral temple!


    In order to enter the ancestral hall of the fairy family, the rosefinch has planned for a long time. However, we have not been able to make a perfect plan!


    Xinghezong captured Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing, and then attacked Baihu pass. These actions have well attracted the attention of the three ethnic groups. however. From that moment on, the rosefinch has sentenced xinghezong to death.


    Although the nuclear powered aircraft is powerful, it can avoid the tracking of the three races. However, this kind of hiding day is not what the rosefinch wants. Even if xinghezong had developed for 10000 years, it could not resist the Xianzu.


    Although rosefinch painted a beautiful blueprint for the disciples of Xinghe sect, his mind was very clear. With the help of those high technologies, xinghezong came to an end.


    Even if Doudou doesn''t kill all the people of Xinghe sect, the Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian will do so. Therefore, the rosefinch started in advance and made use of the residual value of Xinghe sect to pave the way for his next plan - entering the fairy family.


    If you want to enter the fairy ancestral temple, you can''t do it without Mo Liyou''s help. Over the past few months, everything the rosefinch has done has revolved around Mo Liyou.


    Last time, Doudou rushed out of the laboratory and nearly escaped from the nuclear powered plane, which reminded the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch once thought about controlling Doudou''s body to enter the fairy ancestral temple. After careful thinking, the rosefinch resolutely gave up.


    Doudou is the blood of the barbarian ancestors. Too many people pay attention to her. In addition, her soul has not fully awakened. It is too difficult to control Doudou with the power of the remnant soul!


    Kill Doudou, although it''s also a way. However, such a practice will not do you any good to enter the fairy ancestral temple.


    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing, two monarch level ancestors, can only live one. From the first day I saw them, the rosefinch locked Mo Liyou. However, it takes time to control mo Liyou.


    The best way to deal with arrogant people is time. Use time to sharpen Mo Liyou''s heart and give him hope when he feels hopeless.


    When the nuclear powered plane exploded, the rosefinch hinted that Brooks left only an escape route and only a space capsule that could escape safely!


    So, when the nuclear powered plane exploded. As the rosefinch expected, don''t leave worry and kill Yang Daqing.


    In the face of life and death, any emotion is pale. Mo Liyou has been in contact with Yang Daqing for many years and has no feelings. That''s false. However, when there is only one person on the front line of life and death, there is no second choice.


    After Yang Daqing died, the rosefinch appeared, holding the image Yujue in his hand!


    Yujue, the image that killed Yang Daqing, the king of Beiling, was controlled by the rosefinch. In fact, such coercion does not have a great binding force on Mo Liyou.


    Yang Ji is just a second-class spiritual statue. Even if he knows that Yang Daqing died in his own hands, what can he do? Dare Yang Ji rush to the fairy family to kill?


    Of course not! There is no doubt about it!


    Mo Liyou really cares. It was not the killing of Yang Daqing, but the embarrassment of being caught. The rosefinch has a lot of information. If she releases these messages, she will be discredited.


    For Mo Liyou, reputation is much more important than life!


    Everyone pursues different things. While pursuing cultivation, Mo Liyou attaches great importance to his reputation. Otherwise, he won''t be single for so many years and bear the desire to take care of the daughter of Beiming Xianjun!


    Of course, few people know this, or only the Immortal King of Beiming knows that Mo xian''er is not Mo Liyou''s daughter!


    What has happened in recent months is like a nightmare.


    However, this nightmare, as far as Mo Liyou is concerned, has just begun.


    Hearing that the rosefinch wanted to control Wu Jizi, the head of the fairy family, Mo Liyou woke up like a dream. Unfortunately. At that time, Mo Liyou had reached an agreement with the remnant soul of rosefinch.


    This agreement is not a soul contract, but a rosefinch flame!


    The rosefinch fire blackened Yang Daqing''s body and scared Mo Liyou. A trace of rosefinch flame is integrated into the deep blood of Mo Liyou. According to rosefinch, the emperor level old monster can''t find this way to control friars.


    Even to prove it. In front of Mo Liyou, the rosefinch just smiled. The loyal Xinghe patriarch Brooks spontaneously ignited!


    Mo Liyou gave in!


    As rosefinch said, in this transaction. The biggest risk is not Mo Liyou, but the rosefinch himself!


    Mo Liyou knows exactly what it means to control Wu Jizi''s failure.


    Therefore, when Wu Jizi pasted the image Yujue to the center of his eyebrows, Mo Liyou''s mood was very complicated!


    If the rosefinch controls Wu Jizi, I''m afraid the disaster and bad luck of the fairy family will begin. This cruel woman can do anything.


    If that''s true, it''s not entirely a bad thing for yourself. At least, he will be reused by Wu Jizi as before, but this Wu Jizi is no longer his own.


    The remnant soul power of the divine beast rosefinch controls the third Immortal Emperor. The probability of success is at least five levels. With mental calculation but not intentional, the possibility of success will increase.


    According to the previous plan, Mo Liyou first handed over two pieces of image Yujue containing a lot of information. When Wu Jizi was convinced that the third piece of Yujue was also about Xinghe sect, his vigilance would be minimized.


    Things are going well. When Wu Jizi picked up the third image Yujue, he was full of curiosity.


    Unfortunately, when it was about to succeed, it fell short!


    Sui Degang came. After meeting Wu Jizi, he looked at Mo Liyou with unfriendly eyes!


    "Mo Liyou can''t join the three ethnic groups alliance!" First grade immortal Zun Sui Degang. Where will Mo Li worry in the eye, his face is ugly, indicating his attitude¡° Mo Liyou is responsible for missing for months without reason and destroying Xuanwu pass. What would other disciples think if such a person could join the alliance of three nationalities? "


    Sui Degang spoke directly. His attitude was tough, but every word he said was true. Although Wu Jizi is the patriarch and enjoys the power of final decision, Wu Jizi must also give a good response to the opinions of yipinxianzun.


    "The elder taught me the right lesson. Liyou is guilty!" In the face of complaints, Mo Liyou is very uncomfortable. However, in front of Wu Jizi, Mo Liyou must show a sincere attitude of admitting his mistakes. The secret fight between Sui Degang and Wu Jizi is clear. Sui Degang dared to be so tough because the master behind him was also the Immortal Emperor!


    Mo Liyou knelt down with a sincere attitude.


    "Patriarch, Li you is guilty. Apply for foot ban! Master xianzun is right. I can''t forgive the destruction of Xuanwu pass! If the patriarch still trusts Liyou, I will go to the Xuanwu sea to practice repentance! "


    Mo Liyou did a lot of homework before returning to the fairy ancestral temple. Mo Liyou knows exactly what happened to the fairy family recently. Even when Han Fei was promoted to Sanpin Xianjun, he often bullied his daughter. Mo Liyou also knew.


    Return to the fairy family this time. If everything goes well, the first thing Mo Liyou should do is not to join the three ethnic groups alliance!


    Kill Beiming Xianjun!


    The Immortal King of Beiming was caught back by Sui Degang. The identity of nearly 200000 human friars is still pending. Xuanwu pass was destroyed, and Han Fei killed his subordinates who had followed him for many years.


    If you can kill Han Fei and control the 200000 human friars, you can restore your previous status and honor.


    Being captured by xinghezong has a bad impact. After all, in the eyes of the three ethnic groups, the strength of Xinghe sect is similar to that of Xiuxian mainland. It''s a shame to be caught by a lower sect as an Immortal King. I''m afraid I can''t wash it all my life!


    Now, Sui Degang suddenly broke in and went straight to prevent himself from participating in the three ethnic alliance. What''s his heart?


    For Beiming Xianjun?


    With Sui Degang''s killing character, he didn''t kill Beiming Xianjun, but caught him alive, which was more or less unexpected.


    However, Yang Daqing once told Mo Liyou that only a few people know. Beiming Xianjun was accepted by the fairy family as a demon family, mainly because of the strong recommendation of Sui Degang''s master!


    Even, the reason why Beiming Xianjun was imprisoned at the entrance of Xiuxian mainland was because master Sui Degang strongly protected him. Otherwise, the Beiming Xianjun would have been killed!


    Now, Sui Degang rushed in. Does it have anything to do with the Immortal King of Beiming?


    Of course, there is another possibility! In order to keep his apprentice Chang Xin''s qualification, Sui Degang must do so!


    "Forbidden feet?" Sui Degang snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention, "you are smart! Mo Liyou, have you forgotten my identity? "


    "--" in an instant, Mo Li was as worried as being struck by lightning. Even at this moment, Wu Jizi''s face changed!


    In the Xianzu, in addition to the supreme power of the patriarch, the chief of the criminal cabinet is indeed easy to be ignored.


    However, every time the punishment Pavilion is mentioned by everyone, there will be no good. Because the current leader of the criminal cabinet is the one in front of us - Sui Degang!

 Chapter 1804

    Mo Liyou has some regrets now. He shouldn''t admit his guilt so soon. Since he admitted his guilt, Sui Degang, as the head of the criminal cabinet, can certainly punish himself according to the rules.


    Now, Mo Liyou doesn''t say anything, because he is not qualified to explain at all.


    "Mo Liyou is a fairy king. If he doesn''t join the alliance of three nationalities, who will go?" Mo Liyou can say nothing, but Wu Jizi can''t. Sui Degang broke into his cave. Is it difficult to prevent Mo Liyou from joining the three ethnic groups alliance?


    Before the list was published, Sui Degang had only the power of suggestion, not the power of decision.


    "According to the cultivation level, the first Immortal King should not leave worry. Of course, he should join the alliance of three nationalities. However, Mo Liyou has been missing for several months. If he doesn''t come back early or late, he chooses to return to the fairy family at this time. Isn''t it strange for the clan leader? "


    Sui Degang came prepared and calmly refuted. He looked indifferent and didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "I have no problem with Mo Liyou. If it''s anything else, I can open and close one eye. However, the patriarch should know that the three ethnic groups will form an alliance. It''s no small matter. To say big, the immortal hall channel of the alliance relationship between the three ethnic groups. At a young age, the three ethnic groups entered the channel by themselves, not for sightseeing, but for competition! "


    "After Mo Liyou was caught by xinghezong, it is unknown whether he was hurt physically or mentally. Therefore, I think, first of all, we should pay attention to the body and mind of Mo Liyou. According to Mo Liyou''s age, he can''t join the three ethnic League this time, and he will have a chance next time. Why be in a hurry? Moreover, the patriarch should be aware that the survival rate of disciples participating in the three ethnic leagues is very low. Mo Liyou just came back and immediately joined the alliance of three ethnic groups. Isn''t that going to die? "


    "Over the years, the decisions made by the leaders of the Xianzu in all dynasties have always focused on the Xianzu and the disciples. This time, isn''t it inappropriate for the patriarch to make such a hasty promise that Mo Liyou will join the alliance of the three ethnic groups? "


    I have to say that Sui Degang is very good at choosing reasons. Even Wu Jizi was speechless in the face of these reasons.


    Of course Wu Jizi is selfish. At least, Mo Liyou''s participation in the three ethnic alliance can ensure the safety of his son wu long. Moreover, this time, Sui Degang led the team to participate in the league, and Wu Jizi must also be on guard.


    However, Wu Jizi can''t say such things. He must find a high sounding excuse.


    Sui Degang seemed to have expected this, and Wu Jizi was hard to refute. When he looked down and saw the image Yujue in his hand, Wu Jizi felt a move and had an idea!


    "Mo Liyou has no problem!" After thinking for a moment, Wu Jizi raised his head and said seriously, "you came just in time to prove whether Mo Liyou has a problem. If you don''t come, it''s really easy to cause criticism! All the reasons you just said are reasonable. We''ll talk about whether moliyou''s body and mind are hurt later. As long as we make sure that moliyou''s mind is not disturbed by interested people, his qualification to participate in the three ethnic League cannot be cancelled! "


    "Of course!" Sui Degang sipped his mouth and said calmly, "I''m only responsible for the fairy family. Don''t worry about the immortal. If you are loyal to the immortal family. And willing to take risks to join the three ethnic groups alliance. Of course I have nothing to say! "


    "Good!" Wu Jizi''s eyes twinkled and his right hand lifted. The first two images Yujue flew to Sui Degang. "The contents of the image Yujue are enough to prove Mo Liyou''s loyalty to the fairy family. Similarly, the content in this is enough to prove that Mo Liyou''s recent life! "


    "Image jade Jue?" Raise your hand to catch the two image Yujue, and it''s still slightly hot. Although the light is dim, you can use it once or twice!


    Seeing that Wu Jizi only gave Sui Degang two images of Yujue, a touch of malice flashed in Mo Liyou''s eyes. Sui Degang wants to die by himself, so he doesn''t blame himself!


    "Clan leader, please show the third image Yujue to the pavilion leader. My loyalty to the fairy family is not afraid of any doubt and verification! Fortunately, you have received the care of two elders. Even if you die, your soul will guard the fairy family! "


    Mo Liyou knelt on the ground with an excited look.


    Wu Jizi glanced at Mo Liyou. Raise your hand and throw the third image Yujue to Sui Degang.


    "I have never seen the contents of this image Yujue! Since Mo Liyou said so, it doesn''t hurt to have a look first! As the head of the criminal cabinet, you have this right! "


    After watching the first two images Yujue, Wu Jizi''s curiosity about the contents of the third image is not so strong. Since Sui Degang suspects Mo Liyou, it''s good for him to have a look first!


    Wu Jizi may not have thought that such an idea saved himself and the fairy family. Similarly, Sui Degang never thought that his momentary obsession had ruined his years of practice!


    "Good!" In front of Wu Jizi, Sui Degang wanted to be neither humble nor arrogant. As long as one word is occupied, Sui Degang dares to insist! After agreeing, Sui Degang picked up a dim jade Jue and pasted it to the center of his eyebrows.


    "I see!"


    A moment later, Sui Degang''s face was filled with surprise, and his expression was similar to that of Wu Jizi. After a murmur. Pick up the second image Yujue and stick it to the center of the eyebrow!


    Don''t blame me for your own death!


    Soon it will be the third image Yujue. Mo Liyou''s mood is surging and eager. According to Zhuque, as long as the image Yujue is pasted on the center of the eyebrow, without special precautions, their residual souls can enter each other''s mud pill palace.


    As for what the rosefinch does when entering the mud pill palace, it should not be difficult to understand!


    Mo Liyou is both excited and afraid. After all, Sui Degang is a immortal. When the remnant soul of the rosefinch invades his mud pill palace, what will Wu Jizi''s attitude be in case of violent resistance?


    There is a problem with the image Yujue. Wu Jizi is sure to find out why. At that time, Wu Jizi will be able to guess all kinds of reasons. Isn''t he dangerous!


    Mo Liyou wants to leave immediately. However, Sui Degang stood in front of the cave. Under such circumstances, if he rashly applied to leave, Sui Degang would certainly be more suspicious!


    "Yang Daqing has fallen! Mo Xianjun, you really have a narrow escape! " After watching the content of the second image Yujue, Sui Degang raised his head and stared at Mo Liyou. A mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The surface praise, in fact, Sui Degang has something to say. In other words, Sui Degang suspected the fall of Yang Daqing. Fortunately, there is no other picture information in the image Yujue. Sui Degang can''t say anything except doubt.


    "Thank you, master!" Mo Liyou bows down and bows down. The moment he bows his head, his eyes glow like a poisonous snake. This moment. Don''t worry about anything. Wait for the remnant soul of rosefinch to enter Sui Degang''s mud pill palace. See if he''s still proud!


    Think about the scene of Sui Degang''s painful fall to the ground and seven orifices bleeding. Mo Liyou feels that all the humiliation is worth it. It''s best that the remnant soul of rosefinch and Sui Degang die together!


    Yes, you should be careful. If Sui Degang blew himself up, he would be in danger!


    After kneeling down, Mo Liyou calmly stood up and approached Wu Jizi a little!


    Xianzun blew himself up. He can''t hurt the patriarch. Standing beside him, even though Sui Degang was mad and angry. You can be safe and sound. As for Wu Jizi''s attitude, Mo Liyou has no time to think more now.


    Die! Die quickly!


    Mo Liyou prayed secretly!


    Sure enough, prayer works! Sui Degang picked up the third image Yujue and raised his arm¡ª¡ª


    "Hua La -" the white light at the entrance of the cave flickered, and Han Fei swaggered in!


    Early or late, Han Fei appeared at this juncture!


    Sui Degang stopped his action and turned to look at Han Fei!


    "Han Fei!" Mo Liyou was going crazy. He couldn''t hold back his anger and roared loudly. However, Mo Liyou immediately realized that he should not shout in front of the patriarch, his face flushed and his lips trembled!


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Han Fei swaggering into the cave, Wu Jizi frowned slightly. As a disciple, Han Fei has his own waist token of the cave. This is the only gift Wu Jizi gave Han Fei when he worshipped his master!


    Now, Wu Jizi has some regrets. With Han Fei''s fearless character, what should he do when he breaks in to practice?


    Of course, this is unlikely! Because when you practice, you will certainly arrange special arrays. At that time, Han Fei''s waist token didn''t work!


    Confused!


    Wu Jizi resisted the urge to scold and yelled and asked!


    "See you, master!" Han Fei took a look at Mo Li''s worry. There was no fear, no attention, and even some contempt. Han Fei walked forward generously, bowed down and bowed his hands to see him and saluted his disciples.


    "Master, it''s time for the three ethnic groups to form an alliance. Those immortal kings and immortals outside gather at the cave entrance. I''m in a hurry! Because they are not sure whether the master is in the cave, Luojiang xianzun asked me to come in and have a look. By the way, when will the list of participants in the League be announced? "


    "Master, I didn''t know you were summoning them to discuss things! I was rude just now because I was in a hurry! All the information I should convey has been conveyed. You can continue to talk. I didn''t hear anything and saw nothing! "


    Han Fei said that, regardless of Wu Jizi''s attitude, he turned around and paced to the hole with eight character steps. In that way, how arrogant it is!


    "Stop!" Sui Degang''s nose was angry. Han Fei was lawless. Not to mention his identity as the leader of the criminal cabinet, he is also Han Fei''s elder by virtue of his cultivation. Han Fei wanted to leave after meeting with Wu Jizi. What did he think of himself?


    That''s outrageous!!


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! Sui Degang roared, and the whole cave trembled!


    Wu Jizi wriggled his lips and stopped talking. Han Fei is really rude and needs a good lesson!


    As for Mo Liyou, the malevolent eyes slowly moved away from Han Fei and secretly glanced at the image of Yu Jue in the palm of Sui Degang''s right hand. His heart was full of worry

 Chapter 1805

    "Elder martial brother, what do you want me to do?" Han Fei stopped, arched his hands and looked at Sui Degang in surprise!


    "What?" Sui Degang stared at Han Fei and felt that his ears were hallucinating¡° What do you call me? "


    A mere three grade immortal gentleman, he dares to call himself a senior brother. Is there something wrong with Han Fei''s head! If it were outside the cave, Han Fei said, Sui Degang would have slapped it. It doesn''t matter whose disciple you are.


    "Senior brother!" Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He nodded again with certainty. Without any shyness on his face, he explained, "my master is an Immortal Emperor, and you are just an immortal. According to the hierarchy of cultivation, you should also call my master an elder. I know that your accomplishments are not as good as yours. It''s reasonable to call you an elder. However, if I call you senior. Isn''t your generation the same as my master? "


    "If you are outside the cave, I will definitely call you elder. But in front of my senior, I can only call you senior brother. As for Mo Liyou Xianjun -- hey hey -- "


    Han Fei smiled and raised his head. It seemed to remind Mo Liyou what to look at. Call martial uncle!


    Mo Liyou pretended not to hear, but his face turned red with shame. That makes sense. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    But how come no one dared to do this before?


    "Cough!" Wu Jizi coughed twice and looked away, but his face twitched. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh!


    Detoxify! What a relief! Sui Degang, come on, call the elder! Wu Jizi thought. I used to be so kind. It seems that I really want to emphasize the superiority and inferiority of elders and children in the future!


    "--" Sui Degang blushed with anger and tried to scold Han Fei for his rudeness. It seemed that he couldn''t find a reasonable excuse!


    be perfectly logical and reasonable! Nothing wrong!


    In front of Wu Jizi, Han Fei is the younger generation. He is also the younger generation. He is indeed the same generation.


    Han Fei calls Wu Jizi a senior, and his accomplishments are not as good as Wu Jizi. Han Fei calls himself a senior brother. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    However, in the cultivation world, it was not so called in the past!


    Bring shame on yourself!


    Sui Degang regretted that he shouldn''t have shouted Han Fei. Why is your mouth so cheap? Why provoke this little beast!


    Wu Jizi didn''t mean to open his mouth and scold Han Fei. Sui Degang stood there speechless. Sui Degang was a little depressed. He was in a dilemma. Seeing the third image Yujue on his right hand, he immediately had an idea.


    Therefore, Sui Degang did not want to, raised his hand and put the image Yujue in the center of his eyebrows!


    "Ah --"


    Seeing Sui Degang sticking the image Yujue to the center of his eyebrows, Mo Liyou, who has been peeping, whispered in surprise. Fortunately, the focus of the four people''s attention is different at the moment. Wu Jizi has not found the abnormality of Mo Liyou. Otherwise, the change of Mo Liyou''s expression will certainly arouse Wu Jizi''s suspicion!


    "Mo Liyou, what are you looking at me for?" Sui Degang pasted an image Yujue in the center of his eyebrows. Of course Han Fei didn''t dare to disturb. Humiliate Sui Degang a little and let him be honest. It''s too much.


    After all, Sui Degang led the three ethnic groups'' alliance this time!


    Although Han Fei didn''t expect Sui Degang to take care of him, even Han Fei had been on guard for a long time. However, before tearing his face, Han Fei still can''t go too far! Stay on the front line and see you in the future!


    Sui Degang, a immortal, can provoke anyone anywhere!


    However, in front of Wu Jizi, Han Fei wants Sui Degang to remember that he is also a person with a strong background. If Sui Degang went too far during the three ethnic alliance, it is necessary to remind him that he is his younger martial brother, not his younger generation. What does brother Xiao Fei want to do? Don''t ask Sui Degang to tell you what to do!


    Han Fei hurried in, not just to convey information. Those xianzun, Xianjun and Mahayana disciples outside are really anxious. But no one was bored and urged Han Fei to come in and ask.


    That was Han Fei''s excuse before he entered the cave.


    Of course, there is also an element of ostentation. So some immortal Zun and immortal Jun can only stand and wait outside, but they can come in swaggeringly. What a style!


    even to the extent that. When he walked in, there were beautiful Xianzu women who looked good and exclaimed!


    Yes, that''s the feeling. Han Fei likes this feeling very much! Unfortunately, before coming in, Han Fei didn''t taste it well because he was too anxious!


    Hearing that Mo Liyou entered Wu Jizi''s cave, Han Fei was not calm immediately. How did Mo Liyou come back? Han Fei doesn''t care. Mo Liyou really cares about Doudou!


    After Doudou was captured by xinghezong, Han Fei always wanted to save her. However, the whereabouts of the nuclear powered aircraft are uncertain. It never appeared again except the last time it landed in the spirit wolf Valley and captured Mo Liyou Yang Daqing!


    Mo Liyou and Yang Daqing were arrested. Han Fei saw it with his own eyes. Therefore, when Han Fei wants to come, Mo Liyou must know the recent situation of Doudou!


    Thinking of Doudou, Han Fei felt a little guilty. After being promoted to Xianjun, he already had a certain strength, but he never took Doudou to heart.


    Mo Liyou''s sudden return. Reminded Han Fei. Knowing that Mo Liyou is in Wu Jizi''s cave, Han Fei hurried in and wanted to know more about Doudou.


    If Mo Liyou leaves Wu Jizi''s cave, Han Fei has no confidence to let Mo Liyou speak.


    After all, Mo Liyou is mo Xianer''s father, and Mo Xianer has a bad relationship with himself. What''s more, I killed Xiannu and Mo Liyou disciple in Xuanwu pass!


    Walking into the cave and seeing Sui Degang there, Han Fei was really surprised.


    However, this did not weaken Han Fei''s determination to explore Doudou''s whereabouts.


    Sui Degang took out a piece of image and put Yujue on the center of his eyebrows to cover up his embarrassment, but he was still distracted. Han Fei thinks that Yujue must have something to do with Mo Liyou!


    Mo Liyou stares at Sui Degang. I didn''t react immediately. Han Fei was dissatisfied. He stepped forward and pushed Mo Liyou''s shoulder!


    "Li you, I ask you something! What are you looking at? "


    "--" Mo Liyou suddenly came back to his mind, and his eyes were a little flustered. Han Fei walked up to him, but he didn''t notice it. However, when hearing Han Fei''s address clearly, Mo Liyou''s nose was angry!


    Similar titles are often used by Wu Jizi. Han Fei is nothing. He even puts on an elder''s face!


    However, Sui de had just eaten flat before. Mo Liyou didn''t want to be uncomfortable! Although Wu Jizi valued himself, he never meant to accept himself as a disciple.


    Now, Han Feijie is the only disciple of Wu Jizi. Looking at that young face, Mo Liyou is a little jealous!


    "Cough!" Don''t leave worry and cough twice to restrain your look. Slightly arched his hand and said hello, "what can I do for you?"


    Mo Liyou has endured enough, but his voice is still angry when he speaks! Don''t worry about your mood at the moment. It''s not calm at all. even to the extent that. My mind was in a mess. I was all over the image Yujue.


    The image Yujue has been pasted on Sui Degang''s eyebrows. Sui Degang has nothing different except that his face is ruddy than before! Isn''t the soul of the rosefinch hidden in the image Yujue? Rosefinch doesn''t trust himself and deliberately uses this method to test himself?


    In the cultivation world. There is no absolute trust. If rosefinch wants to test, it''s reasonable! Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the rosefinch has quietly entered Sui Degang''s mud pill palace!


    "Kazam -" before Han Fei could ask, the jade Jue in Sui Degang''s eyebrows was broken! The image of Yujue was broken very suddenly, and the sound was also very clear.


    The fragmented image Yujue was crushed into powder in an instant, like a fixed body magic, and the four people were stunned.


    Wu Jizi was stunned!


    Mo Liyou stares round his eyes!


    Han Fei turned his head and saw a touch of fiery red quickly integrated into Sui Degang''s eyebrows! Han Fei was stunned by the familiar taste.


    "Ah -" Sui Degang exclaimed for a very short time. Moreover, it was not the kind of exclamation that hurt very much, but the surprised sound of the sudden fragmentation of the image Yujue!


    Video Yujue is expensive. After use, you can record video. After the image is read, you can watch it three times under normal circumstances!


    There is no problem with the first two images Yujue. The third image Yujue broke up when it was used for the first time!


    Wu Jizi''s face suddenly became ugly. Although he didn''t make a sound, his face was gloomy!


    "This --"


    The eyebrows were slightly hot, and the head suddenly became mixed. Sui Degang was in his pupils when he looked at Wu Jizi, Han Fei and Mo Liyou. There was a phantom.


    However, the fiery red phantom soon disappeared, and Sui de saw Wu Jizi''s ugly face!


    Until this moment, Sui Degang realized that the image Yujue he had just seen was destroyed. The key to the problem is not here. The patriarch Wu Jizi has not seen it yet!


    The information in the third Yujue was a little confused. The blonde women in it were walking around in strange underwear, and many iron shells and things like wheels were flying on the ground. Above the sky, there are many magic weapons with wings and pounds, flashing silver light, flying around


    Sui Degang vowed that he was just curious. That''s why I watched it a little more. However, I really didn''t open it twice!


    When I saw the last time, it was dusk. When the weak sunset came, it suddenly burst out, and several fiery red lights rushed to me.


    He was only a little excited, and the image Yujue broke. When Yujue broke, Sui Degang just felt a trace of discomfort, and then disappeared!


    "Broken?"


    Mo Liyou stared at Sui Degang''s hand and murmured, but there were ups and downs in his heart. He was not sure whether the rosefinch had succeeded.


    "Elder martial brother, you destroyed the evidence!" Han Fei blinked, his white teeth shining, and said a word that surprised Sui Degang!


    "What now?" Wu Jizi grimaced, stared at Sui Degang and asked, "do you think Mo Liyou can join the three ethnic alliance now?"


    "--" Sui Degang was stunned, blushing and speechless! Although there was nothing in the image, I couldn''t argue.


    The whole cave was quiet for a moment.


    Even the mole ants and reptiles that accidentally entered the cave are crawling on the ground and motionless

 Chapter 1806

    Sui Degang had no second choice. After nodding his head, the old man turned red and hot and left with a gloomy face.


    "Liyou thanks the patriarch for his love. I will do my best to participate in the three ethnic groups alliance this time!"


    Mo Liyou knelt down with sincere thanks on his face. Han Fei stood on the side and nodded deeply. His eyes turned, thinking about asking Doudou about it.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the barbarian ancestor Doudou?" Before Han Fei spoke, Wu Jizi opened his mouth and asked.


    Mo Liyou glanced at Han Fei, and the meaning was obvious. Han Fei shouldn''t be present for such an important thing!


    However, Han Fei didn''t have the consciousness to leave, and Wu Jizi didn''t let Han Fei leave. Don''t leave worry after a little meditation. He said solemnly, "it''s certain that the barbarian ancestor Doudou didn''t die! Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, seems to have awakened, so he can get rid of the imprisonment of Xinghe sect. The situation was chaotic and the nuclear powered aircraft were very large. I can see Doudou kill. Also mainly through the screen of the room. Later, there was a problem with the circuit in the nuclear powered aircraft. I don''t know where Doudou''s ancestors went. "


    "However, Doudou''s ancestors had left before the nuclear powered plane exploded. However, I''m not sure where the Doudou fairy family went after they left. I don''t dare to talk nonsense! "


    Mo Liyou didn''t lie, and that''s the truth. As for whether the rosefinch knows, Mo Liyou is not sure.


    "Where''s Sophia?" In front of Wu Jizi. Of course Han Fei can''t ask rosefinch. Han Fei found that Mo Liyou deliberately avoided the rosefinch when talking about Doudou.


    Mo Liyou has a problem!


    Every corner of a nuclear powered aircraft must be equipped with video surveillance. However, Mo Liyou said that he saw the scene of Doudou killing through the image of the room!


    Anyone with a little common sense of modern society knows that there is only one place where you can see what happens in every corner - the monitoring room!


    Since Mo Liyou was caught by xinghezong, how could he be in the monitoring room?


    If what Mo Liyou said is true, it means that when Doudou got out of trouble, Mo Liyou was in the monitoring room and saw Doudou killing through the video. Wouldn''t that mean that Mo Liyou could move freely at that time.


    If Mo Liyou wasn''t in the monitoring room at that time, it means that Mo Liyou was lying. But from Mo Liyou''s eloquent expression, it shouldn''t be!


    In this way, Mo Liyou must have been accepted by the rosefinch.


    However, Han Fei was a little strange. The rosefinch didn''t follow Mo Liyou.


    The soul of the rosefinch robbed Sophia''s body. If she is tired, she can change into another body. However, according to the fairy people, Mo Liyou just came back alone.


    Based on Han Fei''s understanding of rosefinch, rosefinch has a strong desire to control. Mo Liyou obviously has a problem, but he can''t catch any flaws, which makes Han Fei very depressed.


    "Sophia was killed by Yang Daqing! Before that, Sophia killed Brooks! " Hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, Mo Liyou turned around and stared at Han Fei, calmly returned to his face. There''s nothing unnatural.


    "That''s too cheap for her!" Hearing this result, Han Fei was not surprised. "Only you and Doudou are alive when the nuclear powered plane explodes. God bless you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What can I mean! Exclamation and congratulations, of course! "


    Han Fei smiled, no longer mocking Mo Liyou. After taking a look at Wu Jizi, he found that he was not moved or questioned!


    Why did Wu Jizi pretend to be a fool? Han Fei was puzzled, but he was very knowledgeable and didn''t fight on this matter!


    "Master, I''ll go out first!" Don''t leave here. It''s hard to get effective information. The scene was a little awkward. Han Fei bowed and arched his hands and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Jizi held Han Fei and turned to Mo Liyou, "Liyou. You wait outside the cave. I have something to tell Han Fei! "


    "Yes!" Mo Liyou was slightly stunned, but he soon returned to his mind. After bowing and saluting, he didn''t look at Han Fei and left quickly.


    Suddenly he was stopped by Wu Jizi. Han Fei was really flattered. Wait respectfully, waiting for Wu Jizi''s orders.


    Wu Jizi was not in a hurry and paced in front of Han Fei.


    "How are you recovering?" A moment later, Wu Jizi turned his head and asked in a gentle voice!


    Shit!


    It can''t be true! Do you want to be so fake? The more kind you laugh, the bigger the problem!


    "Not fully recovered yet! However, I will try my best to win glory for the fairy family! Master, don''t worry, I won''t lose your face! "


    To show you''re okay. Han Fei patted his chest with his right hand and made a fluffy sound.


    "Good! That''s good! " Wu Jizi nodded with satisfaction, paced and thought about something again.


    Really special ink! Han Fei is most annoyed by this old man who pretends to be deep. It''s a very simple thing, but it also shows an unfathomable appearance.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to guess what Wu Jizi is thinking. In the face of such an old monster, whether you guess right or wrong, it is a problem!


    "Fei''er, how would you feel if I didn''t let you join the alliance of three nationalities as Xianzu disciples?" Wu Jizi stopped. A solemn inquiry.


    "--" Han Fei was confused. The news was too sudden.


    Han Fei''s face changed from white to red and wanted to get angry and curse! Shit! I said I couldn''t go before. If you go to my cave, you must let me go. I promised and showed off. All the disciples gathered at the entrance of the cave were sure that I would join the three ethnic alliance, but you didn''t let me go. What a shame!


    Han Fei really doesn''t care whether he can join the three ethnic groups alliance. But now Han Fei''s curiosity is aroused, and Wu Jizi won''t let him go again!


    "I listen to the master!" After a short period of consternation, Han Fei returned to his senses and bowed and arched his hands¡° My body hasn''t healed yet. It''s good to stay and recuperate! As long as it is beneficial to the fairy family, I will do whatever the master asks me to do! "


    Han Fei spoke with high sounding and sonorous words. But he despised Wu Jizi in his heart. What bullshit fairy emperor, you don''t mean what you say!


    "That''s not what I mean! You didn''t understand me! " Wu Jizi shook his head, "you must join the three ethnic groups alliance, but you can''t be a fairy disciple!"


    "Can''t you be a fairy disciple? And join the three ethnic alliance? " Han Fei rolled his eyes¡° Master, I''m your disciple. Why can''t I join the alliance of three nationalities as a fairy disciple? You can''t let me join as a servant! "


    Han Fei''s grievances are almost crying!


    Don''t take such a bully! If you don''t participate, you don''t participate. It''s not rare for us! But you, Wu Jizi, can''t humiliate people like this! No matter what I say, I''m also a Xianjun. Is it difficult? Do you want me to be a servant with Mo Liyou?


    If so, where is your handsome face?


    Besides, the three clan alliance has clear requirements for the cultivation of servants, which can not exceed the cultivation of Xianjun!


    It can''t be true! Wu Jizi, an old pervert, doesn''t want me to suppress my cultivation!


    no way! Definitely not!


    Han Fei thought about it. If Wu Jizi dares to be rough, he can shout, cry and roll. Anyway, Wu Jizi can''t do whatever he wants!


    "Servant?" Wu Jizi was stunned and turned to laugh, "ha ha! ha-ha! Xiaofei, what''s in your head is a mess! My apprentice attended as a servant. Isn''t that a shame! "


    "Han Fei blinked and thought it was right! You can be shameless, but Wu Jizi can''t! Han Fei, a disciple of the great Immortal Emperor, actually joined the three ethnic alliance as a servant, which will certainly be laughed at by the spirit and barbarians!


    "Master, I am loyal to the fairy family! You can''t let me participate as a disciple of barbarian and spirit clan! " Han Fei raised his hand and scratched his head to guess the reason. Since he can''t participate as a fairy disciple or as a servant, Wu Jizi has reached some agreement with man Tiangang and Huang Ye. Are you ready to join the league as a barbarian or spirit disciple?


    Han Fei of lingzu doesn''t understand. Han Fei knows about the barbarians. It''s a joke for barbarians to join the alliance of three ethnic groups. It must be at the bottom.


    He once stayed in the barbarians and was a patriarch. Is it difficult for Wu Jizi to think about the identity of the patriarch of the barbarians?


    Of course, there are also possibilities for the spirit family. If Lingru tells Huang Ye that he may be the descendant of the old spirit wolf and strive to participate as a disciple of the spirit family, it is also entirely possible!


    Alas!


    What pain! Great, really bad!


    "I want you to join the league as a Terran!" After Wu Jizi pondered for a moment, he said his thoughts solemnly, stared at Han Fei and asked solemnly, "what do you think?"


    "Terran! Terrans -- "


    Han Fei''s head was short circuited when he heard about the Terran. A moment later, Han Fei stared round and exclaimed.


    What''s the special name!


    Didn''t you agree to form a three ethnic alliance? How did you get the Terran!


    It''s really popular to participate as a Terran! However, on second thought, Han Fei was almost crazy!


    Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu have great powers. Those monarch level ancestors can only be younger brothers!


    The barbarians were the worst. They must be at the bottom. Now let yourself be a Terran representative!


    holy crap Wu Jizi, you are such a special disciple!


    Enter the fairy channel as a human race, and then the disciples of the three races chase after themselves with flying Swords - think about the scene, Han Fei collapses!


    "No! Not good! " Han Fei held back his anger and blushed. He almost burst into rude words and refused again and again!


    "Do you object?" Wu Jizi smiled at Han Fei and said gently, "I can give you a fairy treasure to protect your life. What do you think?"


    "Xianbao? "No worries about life?" Han Fei''s eyes suddenly stared round, blinked and said, "give me Xianbao first, and I''ll decide!"


    "--" this time, it was Wu Jizi''s turn to be speechless.

 Chapter 1807

    The area where Wu Jizi''s cave is located is one of the best places in the fairy ancestral temple.


    Because of Wu Jizi''s special identity, there are a lot of open land around his cave. Although there is no clear functional division in the four directions around the cave, the agreed common law has been formed over the years.


    Whenever something important is announced by the Xianzu, it will be held in the east of Wu Jizi''s cave. In the open land with a radius of several miles, a tall bodhi tree grows in the middle, with thick trunk and dense branches extending around for several miles.


    However, the bodhi tree has not seen green leaves for many years, and its bare trunk shines straight into the sky, while the surging life energy is extremely weak.


    The bodhi tree is still alive and grows hard in this cold place. At each gathering, Wu Jizi would stand at the top of the bodhi tree, and the fairy disciples would take the bodhi tree as the center and respectfully stand and listen.


    Therefore. This area with a radius of several miles is also known as Bodhi square by the fairy people.


    The sun rises, and the sun shines coldly on Bodhi square. Compared with the past, Bodhi square is somewhat special today. Hundreds of people gather here, standing or standing silently waiting.


    A rare immortal statue. There were dozens of them. At the moment, they were sitting at the highest place in the west of the bodhi tree with Sui Degang as the center.


    Nearly a hundred immortal kings, far from the xianzun area, sit in the south of Bodhi square. Even a large area in the East was occupied by Xianjun!


    As for those Mahayana disciples, they can only stand in the northeast corner and North where the line of sight is bad and the cold wind is blowing.


    There are no seats in Bodhi square. The monks who waited for several hours took out futons and put them under them in order not to waste time. Sit cross legged and close your eyes.


    Han Fei''s departure from Wu Jizi''s cave only attracted the attention of a few monks. The reason why people pay attention to Han Fei is not that Han Fei is the disciple of the patriarch, but that Han Fei did not go to the Xianjun area, but went to the place where the Mahayana disciples are.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    "Ah - see you, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei came over. Although the Mahayana disciples were reluctant, they bent down and bowed their hands to see him. Wu long stood in front of the Mahayana disciples, shouting the loudest. Behind him stood eight beautiful girls.


    "Wu long, see you!"


    Seeing Han Fei coming, wu long looked solemn and saluted, and his voice was loud and clear.


    Wu Long bowed down to see him, more or less than everyone expected. Those Mahayana disciples who still have ideas can only lower their noble heads after frowning slightly.


    Li jiuchen, Zhang Huanjiang and Jiang Yonggui were also among the crowd. When Han Fei came over, the three were ready to encourage their friends to humiliate Han Fei. Now, seeing Wu Long bowing down and bowing to see him, knowing that the plot is difficult to succeed, he bent down depressed and hoped Han Fei would not see himself.


    Han Fei was in a good mood. He had a gentle smile on his mouth. After nodding, he swaggered to the north. He was not in the mood to pay attention to cats and dogs.


    Wu Long didn''t even want to, so he quickly followed. Gu''er hesitated a little and followed the women in a low-key way.


    "What a show!"


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger!"


    "It''s just the third grade Immortal King. What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Han Fei go far, hundreds of Mahayana disciples complained with dissatisfaction. If Han Fei was not Wu Jizi''s disciple, even if he had Jun level accomplishments, these Mahayana talents of the fairy family would not salute Han Fei.


    However, if you observe carefully, it is easy to find that the Mahayana disciples gathered here are actually divided into several camps.


    Mahayana monks like Wu Long and Mo Xianer stand in the most prominent position. Look at their faces. They were all excited. Needless to say, these Mahayana disciples all have aristocratic family background or famous teachers. They should all join the three ethnic alliance as servants.


    Among the crowd, Mo Xianer, wearing a green dress, attracted the most attention. At the moment, Mo xian''er turned his head and looked at Han Fei''s direction. The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were contemptuous.


    Father Mo Liyou suddenly returned, which was more or less unexpected to Mo Xianer. Mo Xianer, who had no hope for the three ethnic Union, now had the opportunity to participate. I dare not think of such a thing yesterday. Now, it will soon become a fact!


    "Han Fei, I will surpass you!" Mo Liyou clenched his fist and swore secretly that, according to his father, after entering the fairy channel, he just had to find a place to break through. As for the competition among the three ethnic groups, the Mahayana disciples of the Xianzu don''t have to consider it.


    Any Mahayana disciple who has the opportunity to stand here. They are the leaders of the younger generation of Xianzu. However, among these hundreds of people, only 30 Mahayana disciples can be selected.


    Each time the selected Mahayana disciples were moved to tears. Because all the Mahayana disciples know that being able to participate in the alliance of three nationalities is quite an opportunity to break through the Xianjun.


    Such opportunities only appear once in decades or even hundreds of years. Imagine, who is not crazy?


    "Beiming Xianjun!"


    When Mo Liyou was secretly angry, a startling voice came from the East where Xianjun gathered. Mo xian''er''s face immediately changed when he heard about the Immortal King in the North!


    "This -- what''s going on?" Mo Liyou raised his head and saw Beiming Xianjun. At this moment, Beiming Xianjun, accompanied by Gou Qi and Zhu Ba, was coming to the north of Bodhi square.


    "Shit -"


    Han Fei scolded when he saw the Immortal King coming in his direction. My heart moved slightly and I understood more or less!


    Now. Yipin xianzun looked gloomy and stared at the direction of Beiming Xianjun. Mo Liyou wanted to crush his head immediately.


    A few days ago, wujizi didn''t deal with the discovery of Beiming Xianjun in Xuanwu mainland and the capture of Huixian family.


    At first, Sui Degang often urged wujizi not to forget it.


    Because Wu Jizi had no reaction, Sui Degang forgot it for a long time.


    Strange! Sui Degang was puzzled! Announce the list of the three clan alliance. What are you doing with Beiming Xianjun? Do you want to kill the Immortal King of Beiming to sacrifice the flag when opening the three clan alliance?


    No!


    Of course, there will be fighting among the three ethnic groups. But every time before you go in. The ancestors of the three nationalities all spoke high sounding words. Although after the real start, the friars of the three families all tried their best to fight and seize opportunities, they were still friendly on the surface!


    If the northern Immortal King is used to sacrifice the flag, wouldn''t it tell the barbarians and the spirit family that the fairy family will have a dominant family this time?


    Of course, this is not what makes Sui Degang most depressed.


    As the leader of the criminal cabinet, Wu Jizi didn''t say hello to himself when he released people. It''s too much!


    Sui Degang''s face was gloomy and a little ugly. He endured it and was ready to see what Wu Jizi wanted to do, and then make a decision. Sui Degang is not stupid. Anyway, Wu Jizi is the patriarch. Don''t say that his cultivation is not as good as Wu Jizi, even if his cultivation is the same. I also want to leave room for Wu Jizi!


    "Han Fei!?" Beiming Xianjun''s eyes twinkled, stared at Han Fei and said hello in an open voice.


    Since Sui Degang seized the moment, Beiming Xianjun didn''t want to live. Today, I was brought by Gou Qi and Zhu ba. What do you want to do. The Immortal King of the northern underworld beat a drum in his heart.


    Seeing a large number of immortal disciples gathered here, the heart of Beiming Xianjun sank rapidly.


    finished!


    It must have been a public bombing of yourself!


    Cultivation was sealed. Even if Beiming Xianjun wants to escape, he can''t do it now.


    When he saw his daughter Mo Xianer, Beiming Xianjun was in a very complicated mood. I can see my daughter before I die, in a sense. It''s also gratifying. However, on the other hand, Beiming Xianjun didn''t want his daughter to be present.


    I''m afraid I''ll be sentenced to death for my mistakes. After so many years, the punishment of whipping Yuanying should not have changed!


    When Wu Jizi comes out, the people in the punishment Pavilion will punish themselves.


    A special whip is used to beat Yuanying. Every time he goes down, the panic pain is frightening.


    A few years ago, the Immortal King of Beiming suffered a similar punishment. But that time it was punishment, and this time it could be destruction.


    It''s false to say you''re not afraid, but what about fear? Since you can''t hide, come on!


    When Beiming Xianjun was frightened, he saw Han Fei. Once the eyes are bright, the mood is much better! Is it difficult for Han Fei to be caught and punished like himself? Otherwise, why don''t Gou Qi and Zhu Ba take themselves to Sui Degang, but to Han Fei!


    "Little seven, little eight!" Han Fei ignored Beiming Xianjun and smiled at Gou Qi and Zhu ba¡° You two seem to be getting younger and younger! "


    "--" Gou Qi and Zhu Ba had white beards and heard Han Fei''s address of Xiao Qi and Xiao ba. The stomach churned violently, almost spitting out the old intestines and stomach. Hearing the compliments behind Han Fei, the two Xianjun were so angry that their beards turned up!


    If it had been before, Gou Qi and Zhu BA would have been angry.


    However, today is different from the past. The white tiger pass has been destroyed. Gou Qi and Zhu Ba haven''t landed yet. Even if Han Fei was promoted to the king level, he actually became an apprentice of Wu Jizi''s clan leader. Where would the two immortal kings tear their faces with Han Fei!


    "Nonsense what!" Gou Qi rolled his eyes, turned his head and scolded Beiming Xianjun, "seeing Han Feixian Jun, he didn''t come forward to see him and called him by name. Are you trying to die? "


    "Coming! You killed me! " The Immortal King of the northern underworld was tall and upright, without any fear of provocation.


    "Don''t mess around!" Seeing Gou Qi raising his hand to teach him a lesson, Zhu Ba quickly made a sign in his eyes. So many immortal Jun around were staring at him. If he messed around and told others, it would be bad. After all, the list of participating in the three ethnic League will be announced soon. Zhu Ba doesn''t want to have other twists and turns!


    "Hum!" Gou Qi snorted coldly. After seeing the Immortal King in the north, he ignored him!


    "Do you know the sin, Beiming Xianjun?" Han Fei''s smiling face turned slightly. When his eyes fell on Beiming Xianjun, it suddenly became cold.


    "--" Beiming Xianjun was stunned, and Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were stunned. Even Wu Long and gu''er behind Han Fei didn''t know what Han Fei wanted to do!

 Chapter 1808

    "Canopy -"


    Before the Immortal King of the northern underworld answered, his burly body had flown out and fell heavily to the ground, shaking the ground!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Your uncle! The grandson of the enemy! "


    "If it weren''t for me, you would have become rotten meat! After helping you cure your illness, you actually harmed tens of thousands of creatures in Xiuxian mainland! If I don''t beat you, how can I be worthy of those fallen friars in Xiuxian continent... "


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the huge body of the Immortal King in the North was like a jumping ball. For a moment, it flew to the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    Han Fei is extremely cruel every time he makes a move. Every time the Immortal King of the northern underworld is attacked, his bones will creak. This is the Immortal King of the northern underworld. He has the body of a monster and has been replaced by a monk of three races. Being beaten by Han Fei like this, I''m afraid it has become meat mud!


    However, even so, the whole body of Beiming Xianjun was damaged in many places. The blood mixed with soil looked very embarrassed.


    "Canopy -"


    A quarter of an hour later, the Immortal King of Beiming fell heavily. This time, the body like a hill didn''t fly up again.


    Han Fei stopped, gasping heavily, but swearing!


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    The Immortal King of the northern underworld is no better. Every time he gasps, he pauses for a long time, if not the ups and downs of his chest. People who didn''t know this thought that the Immortal King of Beiming was killed by Han Fei!


    Han Fei shook the sleeves of his Taoist robe and bounced the dust on his ballistic robe. There was no sympathy in the eyes like autumn water.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s eyes were cold, even ruthless!


    Wu long stood far away, thinking back to the scene that he was beaten by Han Fei. However, Wu Long doesn''t hate Han Fei. Even, wu long felt that if he had been beaten by Han Fei earlier, his problems would have been better.


    Wu Long knows something about Beiming Xianjun. Decades ago, the most outstanding disciple of the demon family was punished to guard the passage of the Xuanwu pass not long after he joined the fairy family.


    After so many years, many people don''t know who Beiming Xianjun is. It was not until Han Fei beat up Beiming Xianjun that those Xianjun or Mahayana disciples began to ask about Beiming Xianjun.


    "You deserve it! Kill it! "


    Han Fei began to beat the Immortal King of Beiming. Mo Xianer was very happy. Think about what happened to you over the past year, it seems that it is all related to the Immortal King of the north.


    As the special envoy of the fairy family, I went to Xiuxian mainland to find outstanding disciples. When I was ready to come back, there was a problem with the channel to return to Shenwu mainland.


    If it wasn''t for the Immortal King in the north, how could there be a problem with the transmission array in the channel. If you return to the fairy family in time, how can something happen in Xuanwu pass. If Xuanwu pass is all right, will my father be caught?


    If my father hadn''t been taken away by xinghezong, how could he be looked down upon repeatedly!


    If it had been put in the past, Mo Xianer would certainly stand with those aristocratic family disciples, because that''s the only way. To reflect the nobility and origin of your blood.


    After more than a year''s experience, Mo Xianer saw the faces of these aristocratic family disciples. When his father was away, some usually gentle friends even put forward unreasonable demands.


    Mo Xianer has grown up! At least, she won''t be as impulsive as before. If the same beating scene had happened in the past, Mo Xianer would have rushed to vent his anger.


    However, when Mo xian''er''s eyes fell on the embarrassed Beiming Xianjun, Mo xian''er felt a little uncomfortable. It''s just that the discomfort is too small to flash away.


    After some vent, Han Fei''s face was still not good-looking. Han Fei stood about five meters away from Beiming Xianjun, waiting with cold eyes.


    "Give you three breath to admit your mistake!" The voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, without the slightest human touch.


    The bone son standing behind Han Fei looked a little stiff. The crystal solidified eyes flickered slightly. If one day I''m sorry for Han Fei, will Han Fei treat me like this?


    it will be!


    Hesitation soon became affirmation. Although we have been together for a long time, gu''er is sure that Han Fei''s ferocious strength is hidden in his bones. Han Fei could not escape from Bai Yu''s palm without this ability.


    White jade came and stood proudly in the distance. Beyond gu''er''s expectation, Bai Yu''s cultivation will become Xianjun.


    The life and death of Beiming Xianjun is not the focus of gu''er. The white jade hiding in the dark corner is the opponent gu''er really cares about. As for others, bones have never been put on their bodies. Of course, Han Fei is a special case!


    "I was wrong!"


    Han Fei didn''t wait for three seconds. As soon as his voice fell, Beiming Xianjun admitted his mistake. Han Fei was right. He helped himself out. Saved his life again.


    However, after getting out of trouble, I didn''t feel grateful. There must be Han Fei''s friends or acquaintances among the friars who killed Xiuxian in the mainland.


    Han Fei can operate on himself, which is enough to show his kindness. However, it would be a big mistake to think that Han Fei does not distinguish between good and evil.


    Han Fei helped himself graft vertebrae. In a sense, it was a kind of sympathy. But until today. Beiming Xianjun felt that Han Fei had to help himself cure because he was afraid of himself.


    Now it seems that he is wrong. He underestimates Han Fei and overestimates himself!


    Han Fei has been promoted to Jun level, Sanpin Xianjun! Now, even if his cultivation is unsealed, he can''t do anything to Han Fei!


    The situation has changed, and Han Fei''s attitude towards himself has also changed. If you don''t want to die, you can only admit your mistake. Beiming Xianjun has no second choice!


    However, Beiming Xianjun didn''t understand why Han Fei didn''t kill himself directly.


    With Han Fei''s character, either don''t do it. Or you''ll be beaten to death.


    Han Fei really wanted to kill Beiming Xianjun, but he couldn''t do that. This is not Han Fei''s kindness, but because Beiming Xianjun also wants to participate in the alliance of three nationalities.


    Gou Qi and Zhu Ba are Wu Jizi''s people. It must be Wu Jizi''s order that they brought Beiming Xianjun here.


    Wu Jizi asked himself to join the alliance of three ethnic groups as a human friar. Now. The demon family born Beiming Xianjun also appeared here. Plus the ghost princess of the ghost family and the soul emperor field of the ghost family.


    Then, count the three immortal tribes, then there are seven ethnic groups!


    Why should the three ethnic groups become seven. Even, will there be another eighth race. The ninth race, this is unknown.


    More than ten races are less likely. There is still the possibility of nine races! According to the Xiuzhen strange news record, the wing clan and the dragon clan once appeared in Shenwu mainland.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. Now it''s to join the three ethnic alliance, not to gather all ethnic groups to fight monsters. There''s no need to gather many races.


    It was definitely not Wu Jizi''s idea to gather together the seven ethnic groups in front of him. At least, Huang Ye and man Tiangang must have participated.


    However, Han Fei felt that Wu Jizi and the three of them seemed not qualified.


    Although the alliance of three ethnic groups has been interrupted for hundreds of years, the tradition still exists. Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang had a whim to restart the alliance of the three ethnic groups, which was so powerful.


    The three of them can''t join the three ethnic alliance, so it''s difficult to benefit from this alliance. If Wu Jizi is selfless, he should do so for the sake of the young disciples of the fairy family. The yellow leaves and pretty sky Gang break, and there is no reason to wade in the muddy water.


    The more complicated things are, the more variables there are. In the cultivation world where more is better than less, Huang Ye and others will certainly not have a short circuit in their heads and expand the races participating in the League for no reason.


    From three to seven, that''s not fun!


    Nothing else. Wu Jizi''s cultivation of the three immortals emperor was a great monk of the immortals. This can be seen from the fact that Sui Degang dared to contradict Wu Jizi.


    There are old monsters!


    It''s a weird feeling. When Han Fei walked into Wu Jizi''s cave earlier, he felt it. That is a feeling that no matter how you hide, your eyes are floating in front of you!


    However, that feeling did not always exist.


    Just now, when I wanted to kill Beiming Xianjun. The strange feeling appeared again.


    That''s a warning and a mockery!


    Warn yourself not to kill, ridicule yourself not to mess around!


    "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. Forgive you again! Use your brain when you do things in the future. You are so impulsive at an old age! " Beiming Xianjun admitted his mistake and Han Fei nodded a warning.


    "Thanks for reminding!" Beiming Xianjun breathed a sigh of relief, did not hurry to get up, stared at the blue sky and white clouds, and adjusted his breathing.


    If the cultivation is not sealed, this injury is really nothing. But now, it''s hard for Beiming Xianjun to sit up. Every time Han Fei raised his hands and kicked his feet, he tried his best. Beiming Xianjun couldn''t get up immediately.


    "The patriarch is coming!"


    I don''t know who it is. The voice is excited and loud. Facing the position of the crown of the bodhi tree facing the rising sun, Wu Jizi''s majestic knees are suspended in the air.


    Under the sunshine, Wu Jizi is kind-hearted, and he really looks like a fairy.


    The air is cold, the clouds are winding, the sunrise at the height of a bamboo pole is flickering, and the whole fairy ancestral temple is filled with a mysterious atmosphere.


    The mysterious smell enveloped the whole fairy ancestral temple. When Wu Jizi appeared, the smell appeared, as if the heaven had leaked, and the mysterious light shone on the earth!


    That''s a good pose!


    Han Fei raised his head and looked at Wu Jizi at the top of the bodhi tree. At the moment, Han Fei thought, if he sat there with his knees crossed, how windy it would be! Looking down from a high place, you can see many beautiful women''s necklines... Hey hey


    "Before announcing the League list, I''ll announce one thing first!" Wu Jizi looked dignified. After a cold voice, he looked to the East.


    At the moment, Huang Ye led the people of the spirit family, and man Tiangang led the people of the barbarian family. Unexpectedly, he also came

 Chapter 1809

    The list of the fairy clan participating in the league has not been announced, and the barbarians and the spirit clan have come. According to the past practice of the league, such a thing has never happened.


    However, this is the ancestral hall of the fairy family, the core place of the fairy family. The fairy people were just a little stunned. They really didn''t take the barbarians and the spirit people to heart.


    The barbarians and the spiritual people saw that there were few people on the north side of Bodhi square. They flew over wisely. After they settled, they didn''t say a word!


    "Dragon ugly!"


    "Soul emperor!"


    Through the crowd, Han Fei saw the Dragon ugly son and the soul emperor. Long chou''er stood behind Huang Ye, and the soul emperor stood beside man Tiangang. When Han Fei looked at Han Fei, Mo die and green die also looked at Han Fei. Their eyes were opposite. Green die''s cheeks were slightly red and turned his head shyly. Mo die sees Han Fei. Then he stuck out his tongue and made a face.


    Han Fei knows some of the spiritual and barbarian people who participate in the league. Most of them are strangers. However, when divine knowledge scanned these people''s accomplishments, Han Fei secretly reminded himself that after entering the land of the alliance. Be very careful.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that among the monks of barbarians and spirits, there were more than a dozen divine senses scanning and exploring themselves. Although the cold hostility and murderous spirit were hidden deeply, he could still feel it.


    Han Fei looked at the moment and heard an exclamation. He hurried back to his senses and looked for fame.


    Yellow leaves and mantiangang floated up and flew to the crown of the bodhi tree, one left and one right, falling on both sides of Wu Jizi, calmly sitting cross legged in the air.


    The cry of surprise was made by the disciples of the fairy family, even. After seeing Huang Ye and man Tiangang seated, they gathered in three directions of the fairy disciples and heard bursts of discussion!


    "What the hell!"


    Sui Degang''s face turned black by the way. Huang Ye and man Tiangang brought people here, which has violated the previous regulations. Now, Huang Ye and man Tiangang are on an equal footing with Wu Jizi. Such a thing has never happened in recent thousands of years.


    However, Sui Degang still endured. Even the corners of Sui Degang''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Compared with the suspicions of the fairy disciples, Wu Jizi was much calmer. When there was less discussion, Wu Jizi''s divine sense shrouded hundreds of miles around and slowly opened his mouth!


    "Before announcing that Xianzu disciples will join the league, let me talk about the origin of the Xiangong channel League." Wu Jizi''s voice is not high, but every character is clear and recognizable. It''s not urgent or slow. It''s extremely comfortable to fall into your ears.


    Hearing that Wu Jizi wanted to talk about the origin of the league, the young disciples of the three nationalities were very interested. However, those immortals who respect the old were very boring.


    There is nothing to say about the three ethnic groups alliance. Chen Zhima, Wu Jizi even wanted to preach about rotten millet.


    However, careful people found that Wu Jizi did not mention the three ethnic alliance, but the alliance.


    This change of address contains important information.


    Sure enough, Wu Jizi suddenly changed the subject after those familiar League members had finished talking about the cause.


    "The fairyland passage is not only reserved for barbarians, spirits and fairies! No matter who is in the place where the fairy palace is located, you can go as long as you achieve a certain cultivation. This is the fairyland passage. Link Shenwu mainland and Xiangong, and also accept young disciples of all races. "


    "For tens of thousands of years, the fairies, barbarians and spirits have been powerful, and the twelve zodiac animals at the entrance of the channel are in the territory of the fairies. Therefore, after a long time, the fairy palace channel has become a training place for the disciples of the three ethnic groups, excluding other ethnic groups, and the purpose of the alliance is far from the original intention! "


    "The league has been suspended for many years. This time, the three of us raised the matter again, which was also approved by the ancestors of the three nationalities. The fifth emperor suggested that we should not be limited to the three ethnic groups, but be inclusive and let the League restore its original appearance. "


    After Wu Jizi said the results, he paused slightly, and the divine knowledge swept over Han Fei, long chou''er and others. Speak slowly again.


    Emperor five?


    Han Fei heard such a strange name for the first time. Could it be that the mysterious man who covered Wu Jizi''s cave was the fifth emperor? If that''s true, he''s terrible.


    Hearing this message, Sui Degang and other immortal Zun were shocked. No wonder Wu Jizi was not in a hurry to publish the list of fairy families. It turned out that they wanted to modify the alliance of the three ethnic groups.


    The original appearance of the League does not mean that the league is no longer limited to ethnic groups.


    However, the name of emperor five is too big. God''s knowledge scanned, and everyone''s faces were filled with surprise. It seems that before that, the disciples of barbarians and lingzu didn''t know about it!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Sui Degang''s divine sense swept Han Fei''s face and found that the rabbit was winking with Mo die. It was fun!


    What a formality!


    If there were not many people, Sui Degang really wanted to fly over immediately and slap Han Fei''s ribs.


    incorrect!


    Sui Degang suddenly thought of something. Han Fei broke into Wu Jizi''s cave at last. After he left Wu Jizi''s cave. Mo Liyou also left. Han Fei stayed in Wu Jizi''s cave for a long time. Did Wu Jizi say this when he was alone with Han Fei?


    Thinking of this, Sui Degang was so angry that his teeth itched!


    However, the next second, Sui Degang suddenly woke up.


    Han Fei is a Terran monk!


    Wu Jizi must let Han Fei join the alliance as a Terran friar. In this way, the quota of his disciple Chang Xin to join the League will not be lost because Mo Liyou returns.


    That should be good news.


    But, somehow, Sui Degang was not happy. It''s such a thing to change the alliance of three ethnic groups into multi-ethnic participation. Wu Jizi can''t even say anything. Anyway, he is also the leader of the criminal cabinet. Wu Jizi should first call all the cabinet leaders to discuss and decide!


    In the past, when there were important events in the clan, Wu Jizi would call for a briefing. Although it was symbolic every time, it at least made all cabinet leaders feel more comfortable.


    What is this?


    Sui Degang''s divine knowledge swept over more than a dozen other cabinet leaders and found that their faces were also rippling with unhappiness!


    Other people were unhappy, but Sui Degang felt a lot more comfortable. It seems that other cabinet leaders think the same about Wu Jizi''s decision.


    Enter the fairy palace channel for experience. Danger and opportunity coexist. In a sense, more people go in, less opportunities for individuals to get fairy fate. The alliance of three ethnic groups, no matter who gets Xianyuan, benefits the Shenwu mainland.


    Now, it seems inappropriate for inferior ethnic groups such as Terrans to participate!


    The disciples of the spirit clan also whispered something. The barbarian monks. Instead, he looked excited. At least, after becoming multi-ethnic, the barbarians will not be at the bottom again!


    "In addition to barbarians, spirits and immortals, we also found disciples of human, soul, ghost, demon, wing and dragon. Because of the rush of time, only one representative of each clan was found. "


    When you hear the soul clan and ghost clan. The disciples of the three nationalities were in an uproar. Wu Jizi is so crazy that he gave the ghost clan and ghost clan disciples a chance. Whatever the three races did in those years, whether right or wrong, it is difficult to change the hatred of the soul race and the ghost race towards the three races.


    Under the four passes, the four soul prisons are still there, but now they allow the disciples of the public soul clan and the ghost clan to join the league. In case the ghost clan and ghost clan disciples participating in the League get a great fate. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "Nonsense!"


    Wu Jizi dared not curse Wu Jizi openly, and his mood was as angry as others. However, seeing the angry look of the people, Sui Degang was relieved.


    This time, I will lead the team. After entering the channel, give a hint that people of other ethnic groups don''t want to live.


    Thinking of this, Sui Degang almost laughed. When looking at Han Fei, Han Fei is also looking at himself!


    "Because of time constraints, each of the other six races chose one person. They are soul King Tian Dazhuang, ghost king, ghost princess, dragon descendant long chou''er, demon king of demon family, Beiming toad, wing King Bai Yu of wing family and human king Han Fei! "


    Although the voices of the people were loud, they were suppressed by Wu Jizi. The six names rang through the sky, making everyone''s ears numb.


    Every time Wu Jizi said a name, a figure would fly to the direction of the bodhi tree crown, line up and stand in front of the three imperial strongmen.


    "Am I right!"


    Looking up at the six figures in the sky, three men and three women, it is not Han Fei that makes it difficult for everyone to accept, but long chou''er!


    Late fit! Dragon Descendants. Only late fit!


    "What a mistake! Descendants of the Dragon nationality, how can there be only the late stage of integration! " There was a lot of discussion, and I don''t know who was not afraid to die shouted at his throat.


    Long chou''er''s cheeks were hot. In the face of hundreds of questioning eyes, Hao teeth bit her lips and calmly stood in front of Huang Ye. Long chou''er is a little confused. Because he became a descendant of the Dragon nationality, it was completely forced by Huang Ye!


    However, long chou''er agreed. This is not because of fear of persecution. Huang Ye is right. No matter what way or qualification you participate in the league, you will get a chance as long as you enter the channel. If the opportunity is bad enough, it is the late monk who enters the channel. After coming out, maybe Xianjun is not necessarily.


    Long chou''er is also human. Faced with such temptation, long chou''er didn''t want to give up easily. However, the false identity of the descendants of the dragon family still made the Dragon ugly uncomfortable.


    Others doubt it. Han Fei was also staring at himself at the moment, with a bad smile on his mouth.


    Fake! It must be fake!


    Han Fei''s smile is not long chou''er, but the white jade around long chou''er. How could the descendants of the wing clan sell things in Lingyun Pavilion of the fairy family?


    Yes, they sell things!


    In Han Fei''s opinion, Lingyun Pavilion is a commercial building, while Baiyu is the manager of the fourth floor. The goblin almost killed himself. Now, Bai Yu actually participates in the league in such an identity, which makes Han Fei feel very interesting.


    Baiyu, wait. I will let you go this time.


    Han Fei is laughing, and Bai Yu is laughing. Her eyes are rippling with the same ideas as Han Fei

 Chapter 1810

    The soul emperor became the soul king. Tian bumie''s mood at the moment was not as good as expected.


    Hum! After entering the channel this time, I must grab Xianyuan. When I come out of the channel, it should be the soul emperor''s repair. At that time, I can sit on an equal footing with Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang.


    Tian bumie is also under great pressure.


    You know, in recent thousands of years, no soul people can face the emperor level ancestors of the three families like Tian bumie.


    Of course, while enjoying the scenery, Tian bumie also bears great risks. The attitude of the three clans towards the soul clansman is simple and straightforward. One word of killing is enough to summarize.


    Tian bumie''s idea at the moment is very simple. After entering the channel, he avoids the sight of the friars of the three races. Then grope alone.


    The cultivation of Tian bumie is only at the soul King level. But his soul memory, but tens of thousands of years. Similar to the ghost clan, the memory of the ghost emperor of previous dynasties can be partially inherited.


    Although Tian bumie did not enter the passage of the fairy palace, it was in his memory. There is no lack of fragments of the fairy palace channel. After entering the channel, what Tian bumie has to do is actually very simple. Look for fairy fate according to the memory fragments in his mind.


    Looking around, these young people have only one headache.


    Damn Han Fei went too. It''s not a good thing.


    At least, Han Fei''s luck is better than himself in the impression that the soul emperor Tian is immortal.


    Think about it or because he helped Han Fei escape the thunder robbery in the period of Yuanying and out of body, the soul emperor was very unhappy. Even, soul emperor Tian bumie felt that Han Fei''s white and tender body should have belonged to himself.


    The benevolence of women!


    Whenever I think of the light that was not firm enough to seize the body, I am very depressed. In desperation, he robbed Tian bumie''s body and affected his cultivation progress. Otherwise, with your own cultivation experience, how can you only have the cultivation of the soul king.


    The ghost princess''s eyes fell on Han Fei when the soul emperor''s field was immortal and his thoughts were myriad.


    The situation of ghost princess is similar to that of soul emperor Tian bumie. When you enter the passage of the fairy Palace this time, you must beware of the pursuit of the friars of the three races. The cultivation of the ghost king is between the monarch level and the Zun level. If you add the secret skills of the ghost family, the ghost princess has the confidence to fight in the face of xianzun.


    However, the ghost princess still has confidence to deal with a high-ranking strong person. What about the three? What about five?


    I''m afraid there will be about 30 venerable ancestors participating in the league this time. Not much. As long as three high-ranking strong men surround themselves, their chances of survival are slim.


    Han Fei! The ghost princess blinked and had an idea in her heart. After entering the channel, she contacted Han Fei for the first time. Anyway, her daughter Xiong Keqing has an ambiguous relationship with Han Fei. She is more secure with Han Fei. As for the soul emperor, the ghost princess resolutely gave up.


    The hatred of the three clans towards the ghost clans is more fierce than that of the ghost clans. If you and the soul emperor field are not destroyed together, the friars of the three families can pursue recklessly!


    The ghost princess is very curious about the experience of the fairy palace channel. Just. No matter where there are monks, there will be cruel killings.


    Three ethnic groups may be good or bad. The fairy palace channel, which has not been opened for hundreds of years, is now opened again. No one can tell what demons and ghosts will be born in it.


    But the ghost princess is looking forward to it. After so many years, the ghosts in the fairy palace channel must have become very fat. After they go in, they don''t have to rob any fairy fate. As long as they absorb the ghosts and promote the cultivation of the ghost emperor, there is hope for the revival of the ghost family.


    Six people floating in the air. Beiming toad looks the most embarrassed. Han Fei beat him up before. He didn''t have time to change his clothes and flew into the sky.


    The friar standing on the ground looked up and could even see the flesh and skin of the northern Pluto Toad''s legs turned out.


    However, it didn''t matter. Those flesh wounds not only didn''t make Beiming toad painful, but made him very excited.


    Not dead!


    It''s impossible to walk as Xianjun in the future. There''s nothing wrong with the demon family and the demon king. From now on, the Immortal King of Beiming is dead and the demon king of Beiming is alive.


    It''s difficult for the monster family to turn into shape, not to mention entering the realm of demon king! Looking back on his experience in the fairy family in recent years, the northern demon king has no nostalgia. The only thing I can''t let go is my daughter.


    Of course, the northern demon king can''t forget his gratitude and resentment with Mo Liyou.


    What makes the northern demon king happy and worried is. Mo Liyou will also join the league this time. The joy is because their gratitude and resentment can be solved in the channel. The worry is that he is injured at present, and he is only the third grade demon king. Even if the original battle is resumed, the increased combat effectiveness is limited. It''s a little difficult to deal with a fairy king!


    incorrect!


    It''s not that easy. Once facing Mo Li''s worries, it must be a life and death situation. If you win, you will continue to live; If you fail, you can''t even return to Shenwu.


    He was not executed by Wu Jizi. The northern underworld demon king has become a barbarian. As for whether the passage will die, the northern demon king doesn''t care. This life has been picked up, but you bet your luck again. Why not?


    However, before entering the passage, the northern demon king needs Han Fei''s help - healing!


    I''m afraid no one knows more about Han Fei''s medical skills than the northern demon king. His own spine was broken. Even if the Immortal Emperor did it, he might not be able to cure it. Han Fei did it very easily.


    He was beaten by Han Fei. The northern demon king endured it. Han Fei asked himself to apologize, and the northern demon king did it without hesitation.


    During the period when he was captured by the fairy family, the northern demon king was thinking about getting himself every day. Those friars in Xiuxian mainland have become delicious food in their mouth. Above those people. The demon king of the northern underworld thinks that they deserve to die because of their low cultivation.


    However, when he became a prisoner now, the northern demon king realized it more deeply. As a weak person, what kind of mood is it when being bullied.


    Han Fei''s beating not only didn''t make the northern demon king hate. On the contrary, the northern demon king was very grateful. Although the body was injured. But the mood is much happier. In the eyes of the northern demon king, Han Fei''s forgiveness represents the whole Xiuxian continent.


    The guilty mood was relieved, and the heavy burden was put down. On the contrary, the demon king of Beiming didn''t feel ashamed to ask Han Fei to help him.


    "Treatment? Healing? " Hearing the voice of the northern demon king, Han Fei didn''t even move his head¡° I hurt you and then treated you. Didn''t I suffer in the end? In order to hurt you, I wasted so much energy that my hands and feet are almost disabled. Who can help me heal? "


    "I''ll make it up to you!" The northern demon king simply seduced him directly, "last time you helped me operate, I gave you a butterfly fairy sword, now -"


    "Shut up!" Before the northern demon king finished his words, Han Fei''s face turned red. If he hadn''t kept his mouth closed, Han Fei would have scolded!


    "How can you mention that! OK! OK! Then let''s count! "


    "How many crystal stones can you sell your broken sword in Lingyun pavilion? Do you have any number in mind?"


    "I - I -" the North Yin demon king is old face is red, and prevarication can not speak. I bought that butterfly from Lingyun Pavilion. And it''s not worth anything. At that time, I just wanted to buy it for fun. I didn''t think I had been imprisoned for years. I didn''t have time to figure out whether the fairy sword was good or not!


    "I have exhausted my efforts to operate on you and help you recover your dignity and freedom. How are you? Fool me with a broken sword first. After recovering, he destroyed the Tianmo sect and ate all my martial brothers and sisters! Now? You have the cheek to ask me to help with the treatment, and it''s still the previous routine. Northern demon king, I now understand why you have been imprisoned for so many years! "


    "Why?" The northern demon king looked at Han Fei in surprise. He didn''t understand what Han Fei knew.


    "You''re too stupid!" Han Fei almost roared, "you''re just an idiot. You treat me as an idiot! I warn you that there is no way to cure! I''m not afraid to tell you that when I operated on you last time, I left a hand. Hey, hey -- "


    Although Han Fei didn''t open his mouth to speak, the silent bad smile frightened the northern demon king.


    "Left a hand?" The northern demon king''s scalp was numb and his heart was angry. However, today is different from the past. Even if you get angry, I''m afraid it won''t help. On the contrary, it will make the relationship between the two more rigid.


    "It''s not too much for you to cheat me first and I''ll stay behind! Don''t you feel that when the moon is round, you think -- "


    "Ah -- you --"


    The official of the northern demon king was distorted and deformed. His eyes stared like a bronze bell. He clenched his hands and wanted to rush up with Han Fei angrily.


    However, just then, a soft cyan breath suddenly surrounded the body of the northern demon king. A moment later, the cultivation of the northern demon king who was imprisoned was restored, the three grade demon king''s Demon power overflowed, and his eyes turned red

 Chapter 1811

    The cultivation was restored. The northern demon king did not immediately recover from his injury, but quickly knelt down and thanked Wu Jizi.


    The soft power surged in and lifted the body of the northern demon king.


    "Northern demon king, your chance with the fairy family is exhausted. From today on, you are the demon king of the demon family. If you see me, you can give me a younger generation''s gift. Your past grievances with the fairy family will be written off from today. In the future, if you do something wrong to the fairy family, I won''t give you any chance! "


    Wu Jizi''s voice was not high, but it spread all over the audience. Those friars who complain about the heart of the northern demon king can only bear it when they hear Wu Jizi say so.


    Sui Degang was most dissatisfied. His face was blue and looked at the northern demon king with a sneer.


    When the northern demon king was young, his talent was amazing. Cultivation is refined and rapid. If he hadn''t been imprisoned these years, the cultivation of the northern demon king would never be lower than Mo Liyou.


    Nature makes people. The northern demon king, who originally joined the fairy family to get more cultivation opportunities, never dreamed of it. Joining the fairy family became the beginning of his nightmare.


    "I remember! Thank you for your regeneration! "


    The demon king of the northern underworld endured the impulse to kneel down, bowed and bowed his hands with excitement, and even thanked him. His voice trembled.


    Wu Jizi''s words are too important for the northern demon king. At least, from today on, I am no longer a sinner of the fairy family.


    Although he was expelled from the fairy family, the northern demon king was unwilling. However, even if you stay, you won''t get any development.


    Wu Jizi''s doing this is equivalent to giving the northern demon king a second life. Anyone would be grateful!


    Wu Jizi waved his hand and the northern demon king retreated to one side. Use the skill secretly to repair the scars on the body surface.


    "The alliance of fairy, spirit, barbarian, dragon, wing, soul, ghost, demon and human has been decided. This time, it will be changed to nine ethnic groups. The number of fairies, barbarians and spirits participating in the League will remain the same, and the rules will remain the same. The other six ethnic groups can each add three people. "


    Before Wu Jizi finished his speech, the discussion around Bodhi square exploded. Those Mahayana disciples, who knew they were hopeless, looked at Han Fei and other six people with bright eyes and looked very excited.


    "There''s a chance! Terrans have a chance! " The Mahayana disciples of non three nationalities didn''t even have the chance to be servants to join the league. Suddenly hearing such news, the look on his face was crazy. Niu Shengliang, sun Yuguo and Luo Decai waved their fists and roared excitedly.


    Representatives of the six ethnic groups can also bring three people each. Counting these six people, the League will increase by 24 this time. Although the total number of the six ethnic groups has not been as large as that of the three ethnic groups and one ethnic group, considering that Xianyuan is not allocated according to the number of people, the faces of the disciples of the three ethnic groups participating in the league have become ugly, and the discussion of dissatisfaction has become more and more prosperous.


    Previously, when I heard that the six nationalities joined the league, the disciples of the three nationalities did not take this matter personally. There are six people in total. What storms can they set off. Now it seems that this idea is wrong.


    Six people have become twenty-four, which is not just an increase in the number.


    If the six ethnic groups unite, their strength can not be underestimated.


    Han Fei, ghost princess, soul emperor, white jade and Beiming demon Jun all have the strength of Jun level ancestors. Except for long chou''er, the strength of the other five people is not weak.


    That doesn''t count. According to Wu Jizi''s instructions, the six of them can also take three servants to the competition!


    unfair!


    The barbarian disciples disagreed. Originally, the six tribes were expected to be at the bottom. Now, the total number of the six tribes is close to the barbarians. Although their strength is not very good, they may still surpass the barbarians.


    It''s acceptable for barbarians to lose to spirit clan and fairy clan, but. If you lose to these six tribes, where will the barbarian face go.


    "What does he want to do!" Sui Degang sneered and stared up at Wu Jizi with an angry look. However, as before, Sui Degang did not publicly accuse Wu Jizi at this time.


    Any race, sect, can only have one voice, otherwise, it will be laughed at.


    Wu Jizi certainly didn''t make this decision alone. Similarly, Sui Degang did not believe that Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang dared to make such a decision.


    The decision to change the three clan alliance into the nine clan alliance without the support of the emperor level old monster is like death.


    Emperor five is coming!


    Sui Degang could clearly feel the existence of emperor five. Although the breath was extremely not obvious, Yipin xianzun''s intuition told him that if he opposed it rashly. It''s likely to be killed immediately.


    Most of the ideas of other senior old monsters are similar to Sui Degang. As for those friars at Xianjun level, apart from complaining privately, how dare they publicize loudly.


    In front of the emperor level ancestors, the emperor level ancestors were like mole ants. They raised their hands and killed them. I''m afraid no one would pay attention to them. As for those Mahayana disciples, in addition to excitement, they looked forward to Han Fei and others standing in the sky.


    "You six, choose your followers immediately! If you don''t want to bring your entourage, be strict in front of everyone. Remember, you don''t represent yourself, but a race! "


    The divine consciousness dispersed, and the discussion around Bodhi square gradually stopped. After scanning his eyes, Wu Jizi solemnly reminded Han Fei and others to choose people.


    The list of fairy families participating in the league has not been announced yet. But the fairy people still know who will participate. Hearing that Han Fei and others were ready to choose, the people around Bodhi square immediately quieted down.


    "One person is enough!"


    Wu Jizi''s voice just fell. Bai Yu spoke. Red lips and white teeth, cold voice.


    "Good!" Wu Jizi glanced at the white jade and nodded politely. However, when he glanced at the white jade, he frowned slightly. Baiyu''s cultivation has become a king level cultivation. The message I received was not like this. Isn''t white jade Zun level?


    Is the fall of Baiyu cultivation related to Han Fei?


    No! When Han Fei returned to the cave, he was in a coma. Moreover, he also checked Han Fei''s injury. Strange. How could Baiyu''s accomplishments fall for no reason!


    Of course, there is another possibility - hiding cultivation.


    Wu Jizi doesn''t have time to ask why, or say, such a thing should not be done by himself. The Yi clan disciples have been living in Lingyun Pavilion for more than two days. This is the arrangement of those imperial level old monsters. Similarly, it is those old monsters who have experienced in the proposed nine ethnic League this time.


    Don''t say that the friars of the three ethnic groups don''t understand why they want to form a nine ethnic alliance. Even Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang received this news before dawn.


    White jade is a wing family. It was not the decision of Wu Jizi to participate in the League on behalf of the Yi nationality, but the order of emperor five.


    "I don''t want to drag others down. One person is enough!" Long chou''er really didn''t have the courage to call himself a dragon. After a little thought, he decided to bear the fake identity. Now long chou''er is very satisfied with his cultivation in the later stage of integration. But. Now, long chou''er wants to find a hole in the ground.


    It should also be a record for our ancestors to join the league during the integration period. In the history of the league, the lowest one also has Mahayana cultivation.


    "Well, very good!" Wu Jizi nodded in praise and looked sympathetically at long chou''er.


    Hastily gathered together the nine ethnic groups. It''s not that easy. There''s no way but to let long chou''er pretend to be a dragon. Fortunately, in the Shenwu mainland, no one knows the life experience of long chou''er.


    In Wu Jizi''s view, long chou''er entered the land of the alliance and died without life. Since the league. I''ve never heard of a monk coming out alive.


    Wu Jizi didn''t want to waste time. His eyes fell on the ghost princess.


    "Hoo -" behind the ghost princess, a black fog rose, and there were dark winds. Three men in black lacquer armor appeared behind him.


    "I''ll take three ghost generals!" The ghost princess was expressionless. After saying a word, she played a magic formula. The three men turned into black smoke and disappeared, forming three black marks, which were engraved on the back of the ghost princess''s hand.


    "I''ll take three soul generals!" The soul emperor field will not die, of course, it is unwilling to fall behind. The cyan smoke and dust flickers. After the three ghosts with a look similar to the soul emperor appear, they will disappear quickly.


    Wu Jizi''s eyes turned to the face of the northern demon king.


    "Three fairy pets!" The northern demon king raised his hand, and the position of the middle finger made a creaking sound. In the sun, the position of the northern demon king''s middle finger heard a howling sound, harsh and loud.


    "Demon soul ring!" Pretty Tiangang''s face changed and he lost his voice and exclaimed!


    "Boom -"


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Those fairy disciples who had previously wished for the early death of the northern demon king were cold on their backs. Sui Degang''s face was even worse. When he caught the northern demon king, he forbear not to use the immortal pet in the Demon Soul Ring. If the northern demon king suddenly quotes three immortal pets. Can you catch him?


    Demon Soul Ring, which is inherited by demon emperors of past dynasties. For so many years, no one knows why the fairy family wants to recruit the northern demon king to join the fairy family. Now, people understand. It seems that the blood of the northern demon king contains the blood inheritance of the demon emperor. However, after so many twists and turns, I''m afraid there is no hope of an advanced demon emperor. However, it''s hard to say whether there is still a chance for the northern demon king to enter the fairy palace channel for experience this time.


    When everyone''s discussion calmed down, they looked at Han Fei. The Mahayana friars of the Terran have round eyes and look excited and eager


    "Han Fei, what about you?" When Wu Jizi looked at Han Fei, his voice paused a little, and his expression became much kinder.


    "Master, I don''t know one thing." Han Fei quickly bowed and bowed his hands and asked in a loud voice.


    "If you don''t understand anything, just ask!" Wu Jizi was very pleased to hear that Han Fei also called his teacher. Han Fei represents the Terran, not that he is not his own disciple.


    "Master, in Terran, my cultivation is the highest. If you choose people, you can only choose Mahayana disciples. The disciples of the three nationalities participating in the league are mainly at the king level. We Terrans are the weakest. Just now, when the master asked us to select the six nationalities, he did not say that we were not allowed to choose the disciples of fairy, spirit and barbarian. So I want to ask, if there are monarch level ancestors of other races who want to follow me, can I choose? "


    "This --"


    The question of Han Fei really baffled Wu Jizi. In retrospect, I only said that I would let the six races choose people, but I didn''t say that I must choose my own friars. It seems reasonable if there are monarch level ancestors who are willing to follow Han Fei. After all, the six ethnic groups choose the official contestants, not the attendants.


    "Yes!" Seeing Wu Jizi''s face showing embarrassment and yellow leaf interface, he replied positively, "as long as someone is willing, of course!"


    When Huang Ye wants to come, in full view of the public, no one among the disciples of the three nationalities will be willing to surrender his identity to follow Han Fei.


    However, Huang Ye soon knew that he was wrong. Those monarch level ancestors around him who had no chance to participate in the League immediately became excited!

 Chapter 1812

    "Me!" A thin old man of the fairy family with white hair floated up. No matter how people around him gave advice, he shouted, "Han Feixian Jun, I''m willing to follow you!"


    Those strong monarchs who were excited immediately became nervous. If Han Fei nods and agrees, there are only two places left!


    No, wait, the speed of competition must be fast.


    However, no one competed. People want to see Han Fei''s attitude, and then decide whether to compete for the opportunity to participate in the nine ethnic League.


    "I don''t want to!" Han Fei glanced at the old man and frowned, "you''re so old, it''s better to stay in the ancestral temple. Look at you. Your beard is white. There''s only Sanpin Xianjun''s accomplishments. What league are you going to join. Listen to my advice and stay in the fairy family to practice! "


    "--" the old man''s face. It rose red in an instant. In front of so many people, he was the first to respond to Han Fei. He was actually picky. However, the initiative is in Han Fei''s hands. Han Fei is not satisfied. What can you do.


    "Hum!" The old man rolled his eyes with anger. After a cold hum, he turned and left.


    "Next!" Han Fei stood in the air, and his divine knowledge scanned the whole Bodhi square. "It''s a rare opportunity! Senior citizens at the level of respect and monarch are preferred! "


    The fact that the old man with white beard was rejected by Han Fei on the spot made everyone unable to return to God. Everyone thought that the strength of the Terran was so unbearable that it would be good if the king level ancestors were willing to fight for the whole opportunity.


    Han Fei is so good that he is picky.


    Thinking of the old man with white beard leaving in shame just now, those monks who were eager to try hesitated. If it works, it''s okay. As long as you can join the nine nationalities alliance, go to the fairy palace channel to experience. There''s nothing wrong.


    However, if Han Fei refuses in front of so many people, how will he mix in the future?


    "Next!" After waiting for a moment, no one among the three ethnic groups applied for the job. Han Fei raised his voice and shouted, "walk by, pass by, don''t miss it! A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is in front of you. It''s a blessing to be able to go to the fairy palace channel for training. Once you miss it, you''ll regret it all your life... "


    Wu Jizi frowned and wriggled his lips to stop Han Fei. After thinking about it, he gave up again.


    "I''ll go!" A woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the north of Bodhi square. Although the voice is not high, it gives people a hot and warm feeling.


    A flower appeared in front of everyone, and a woman in red appeared in the sky.


    The neck and collarbone are white and flawless, the duck egg shows the face, the handsome eyes trim the eyebrows, and the black hair is like a waterfall. The amorous feelings with a smile instantly attracted the attention of everyone.


    Even when the woman floated in front of Han Fei, Huang Ye, man Tiangang and Wu Jizi were moved.


    Jun level!


    Moreover, it is still a product!


    Han Fei stared at the woman, and the woman also stared at Han Fei. Han Fei felt that he should know her. Otherwise, why did she look at herself and laugh!


    However, Han Fei swore that he really didn''t know each other.


    The image of the old man with white beard just now is still engraved in Han Fei''s head. Suddenly, such a woman who volunteered to recommend herself appeared. Han Fei felt dizzy.


    Does she think I''m handsome. Some attempt on me?


    incorrect! Although the woman looks very beautiful at first glance, her expression and behavior tell Han Fei that she is not a girl, but a woman.


    "Yes!" Han Fei returned to his senses, smiled and nodded.


    "You should ask my name and then promise. How can you be so rash! " The woman tooted her mouth and gave Han Fei a good-looking look. "Then, you have to tell everyone why I can join the League!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded suddenly, "what''s your name? What accomplishments? "


    Staring at the woman for a long time, Han Fei had a trance feeling. They stood face to face. Han Fei couldn''t avoid each other''s eyes.


    My heart clearly doesn''t think so, but my mouth is very disobedient.


    "My name is Wu Xin!" The woman said her name clearly and loudly, "I am a fairy king, and my cultivation is higher than you!"


    "Wu Xin!"


    Han Fei stared round when he heard the woman''s name. meanwhile. Long chou''er quickly lowered her head, but her hands clenched into fists because of excitement.


    Zhan Menger, standing beside Xu Ling on the south side of Bodhi square, also looked excited at the moment.


    Baifeng''s mother!


    Han Fei finally remembered as like as two peas of Wu Xin''s eyes and even his looks. The first woman in Zhen Cheng''s life is not the one in front of her.


    How did Wu Xin appear in Shenwu mainland! Did the others come too! Han Fei''s divine knowledge scanned the direction of Wu Xin''s flight and soon found Nangong Waner, sun Shaobo, Bai lingsu and others. There are also several women standing with Nangong Waner. At the moment, they all look at themselves with dignified expression!


    Crazy!


    Is Wu Xin crazy!


    Han Fei went crazy when he knew Wu Xin''s identity!


    In order to find the fairy palace, the fairy family has sent special envoys to Xiuxian and the wild mainland for many times. Wu Jizi must have known that Zhen Cheng had such a big accident.


    Even if Wu Jizi doesn''t know, Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang must know!


    If Wu Jizi knows the relationship between Wu Xin and Zhen Cheng, she¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s heart beat to his throat. Even, because of tension, the tip of the nose is sweating.


    When he was in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei always struggled whether to cooperate with Nangong Waner and others to deal with the three immortal sects. Because of disagreements, they have been unhappy with each other!


    Zhen Cheng''s woman, Han Fei met Nangong Waner, sun Shaobo and Bai lingsu. Wu Xin''s name, Han Fei listened to Lin youyou when he was in Yancheng. He has a fiery personality and is resolute in his work.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect Wu Xin to appear in this situation.


    It''s so sudden!


    What a surprise!


    Fortunately, the heart is strong enough, otherwise. Han Fei is really going to die of illness.


    "That''s the attendant I''m going to bring into the channel!" No matter what Han Fei thought, Wu Xin raised her slender jade hand and pointed to the place where Nangong Waner and others stood, "Nangong Waner, sun Shaobo, Bai lingsu! Don''t look down on them. Although their cultivation is not high, they are beautiful! After entering the channel, you are tired. They can help you cook and cook. You are boring. They can sing and dance for you. What do you say? "


    "--" a stagger, Han Fei''s forehead is full of black lines!


    When Wu Xin said the names of Nangong Waner, Han Fei''s heart was like being stabbed by a knife. He twitched three times and nearly fell from the sky.


    Shit!


    It''s not enough for you to go alone. You have to take Nangong Waner, sun Shaobo and Bai lingsu.


    Speaking of it, Bai lingsu was still the master of Bai Liyan, when he was in Tianmo sect. I take good care of myself. Let Bai lingsu cook and sing and dance?


    oh my god!


    Isn''t that death?


    Not to mention Zhen Cheng. Zhen Yinger, Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, Bai Yu, these children of Zhen Cheng, they all know each other. You let their mother serve you, shit¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei can''t do such a thing worse than animals.


    Although the cultivation world arranges seats according to cultivation accomplishments. On dignity and inferiority. However, Han Fei is not only a person in the cultivation world, but also a secular person!


    Han Fei is sure that Wu Xin just said that. After entering the fairy palace channel, the people who cook and dance must be themselves!


    No!


    We have to find a way!


    But. Wu Xin has said so. Han Fei can''t nod if he doesn''t want to!


    "Master, Terran friar, you can also take your entourage!" Han Fei doesn''t have the courage to refuse Wu Xin face to face. If you annoy Wu Xin, who knows what she will do. Han Fei thought for a while and had an idea in his heart. He bowed respectfully and asked Wu Jizi for his opinions!


    Master, you can''t! You must not give me face when I''m old. Refuse! That''s rude!


    "According to the rules, it should be OK!"


    Wu Jizi didn''t speak, but Huang Ye spoke again. When he heard that he could, Han Fei almost jumped up, rushed up, and then grabbed the old witch''s neck!


    You old man, what are you talking about!


    "That makes sense!" Pretty Tiangang nodded and looked at Wu Xin with shining eyes.


    "Thank you, three predecessors!" Wu Jizi hasn''t made a statement yet. Wu Xin has bowed down to thank him. Wu Jizi smiles bitterly and nods helplessly.


    Fortunately, only Han Fei is left. If Bai Yu and others do the same, Wu Jizi really wants to hit the wall. prior. Wu Jizi didn''t think so much. It is a great gift to give the six ethnic groups the opportunity to join the league. How can they make unreasonable demands!


    He never expected that Han Fei would ask for an entourage.


    Now, Han Fei chose one person, and then there were four more Terrans. If we continue in this way, the Terrans headed by Han Fei will not have 13 participants from now on.


    However, the previous language was not strict, and Han Fei caught the loophole. Now, Wu Xin is smarter and has caught another loophole. Anyway, the northern demon king and others have finished choosing. Wu Jizi can only be unlucky. He hardened his head and let Han Fei choose the right person as soon as possible.


    "Ah --"


    The monks who looked up and watched issued bursts of exclamations. Until now, they didn''t understand the key, and their faces were full of anger. However, Han Fei does things according to the rules. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Hold your breath!


    Sui Degang''s face was so ugly that he sneered when he looked at Han Fei!


    Choose! How many to choose, how many to die!


    "Han Fei, it''s getting late. Choose someone as soon as possible!" Seeing Han Fei still stunned there, Wu Jizi gave some impatient reminders.


    "Oh!" Han Fei quickly agreed, cleared his throat, and asked faintly, "who else --"


    "Me!" Han Fei swore that he didn''t really exert himself just now, but the valiant and heroic posture shouting into the sky still attracted the attention of everyone!


    This time, not a woman''s voice, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. However, when Han Fei saw the face clearly, his eyes widened

 Chapter 1813

    The sword! A huge sword!


    People have come to your eyes, but you will ignore his existence. However, the shadow behind him was a huge and clumsy stone sword. Like his shadow, the stone sword lingered behind him, even replaced him and surpassed him.


    "Shi aogen! Jun level cultivation! "


    In the crowd, rod just stared round his eyes. This is not Shi aogen of Penglai Pavilion. Who else can it be. However, rod didn''t think that when he was in Xiuxian mainland, Shi aogen was still in the early stage of Mahayana. Now he has become a king level ancestor.


    Luo Decai''s eyes twinkled with puzzlement, and sun Yuliang and Niu Shengliang were also difficult to understand. However, look at Han Fei, there seems to be nothing hard to understand!


    Two years ago, Han Fei was the ancestor of Yuanying. Aren''t you a king level strong man now? Han Fei can quickly improve his accomplishments. Why can''t Shi aogen?


    Not many young friars in Penglai Pavilion know Shi aogen. However, Shi aogen''s reputation rose instead of falling. In Shi aogen''s eyes, there is only sword. He thinks about Kendo all day. Everything else has nothing to do with him.


    Calculate his age, Shi aogen is not yet 50. However, because he doesn''t care about his appearance, at first glance, Shi aogen gives people a sense of vicissitudes.


    Shi aogen has an image nickname - cold faced stone Buddha.


    Shi aogen can''t laugh.


    At least, those monks in Penglai Pavilion have never seen Shi aogen smile. Shi aogen looks ordinary. If it weren''t for his unsmiling face, he doesn''t have any characteristics at all.


    However, the shadow of the sword that always followed him branded Shi aogen with an unforgettable mark.


    When anyone who has seen Shi aogen sees the sword. Will think of Shi aogen.


    "Interesting!" Seeing Shi aogen, pretty Tiangang was slightly moved. The monk of Xianjun level has seen a lot, but he has never seen a gentleman level ancestor like Shi aogen.


    Root bone, talent are very common, even, can be described as bad. Such a friar has cultivated himself to the king level. It''s hard for Tiangang not to look at Shi aogen.


    Stone sword!


    Han Fei thought of Shi Jian in his mind. However, compared with the present one, Shi Jian can only imitate its shape, but it is difficult to present the essence. If you let Shi Jian stand beside Shi aogen, he will be much shorter in an instant.


    Why is Shijian''s father here!


    Han Fei has a headache.


    The name of cold faced stone Buddha and stone aogen is very popular in the cold awn. Some people say that Shi aogen stares round every time he kills someone. No matter how many people he killed, his face will not change at all.


    Some people also say that Shi aogen has strong combat effectiveness. When he fought with Zhen Cheng in the golden triangle, he killed dozens of chivalry league with his bare hands.


    Legends are always illusory, even exaggerated.


    Han Fei didn''t have much emotion except admiration for this kind of fierce fighting and fierce warrior. At least, Han Fei will not fight the enemy with his bare hands.


    However, after seeing Shi aogen, Han Fei''s idea changed.


    Even, unconsciously, Han Fei found that he had some soft legs and a guilty heart. This feeling is very wonderful. When I go home one night and see my wife''s questioning eyes.


    "Cough! Elder martial brother, what do you want? " In full view of the public, Han feiqiang held his mind and stared at Shi aogen. Regardless of the sword shadow!


    "I join the League! With three attendants, Chen Xiaohan, dog Wazi and Bai lingsu! " If Shi aogen didn''t open his mouth when he spoke, Han Fei really suspected that the voice came from heaven.


    Shi aogen raised his finger to Gong Waner, then took a deep breath, floated to Wu Xin, nodded slightly and stood still.


    finished?


    That''s it?


    I haven''t nodded yet!


    That''s too much!


    Wu Xin at least asked her own opinions symbolically. How is Shi aogen? He is full of leadership. After saying a word, it''s over!


    Shit!


    Han Fei felt that he had been kidnapped!


    Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan, gouwazi and Bai lingsu are all Zhen Cheng''s people! What a hula! They all ran to Shenwu mainland!


    Han Fei has some regrets.


    If I had known that they were like this, I should have brought them back to different space and reunited them with Zhen Cheng!


    In the past, in Xiuxian mainland, Zhou Huaichen and others pestered themselves like a shadow, saying that they destroyed the three immortal sects, and then rescued Zhen Cheng!


    Now the three immortal sects have been destroyed by the northern demon king. These people went to Shenwu to pester themselves. What''s more irritating is that they didn''t even say hello in advance, and then rushed out and occupied their own places.


    The two Xianjun chose three people respectively. Although there were eight more, Han Fei was not happy at all.


    Too much! It''s too much!


    However, considering that Han Fei is still in the dark sea and guarding the different space for himself, Han Fei is in a slightly better mood.


    "There''s another one!" Wu Jizi doesn''t care about that. It''s getting late and the list of fairy families has not been published. Wu Jizi doesn''t want to delay.


    "Oh!" Han Fei returned to his senses and nodded quickly, but he was very depressed!


    However, Han Fei has to use up three places anyway. Even, Han Fei really wanted to choose bone directly. Use enough places. However, in front of so many people, I chose a bone whose eyes are not particularly good. What do others think?


    Is it difficult for Wu Xin and Shi aogen to laugh at themselves? Do they like blind massage?


    However, Han Fei vowed that he must firmly grasp the initiative in his own hands!


    Um! You must take the initiative in your hand and then suggest that the other party has chosen a bone.


    "There''s another name. I''m going to choose a king level friar. He must be younger than me." There is still one place left. Those monks who want to join the league are staring at Han Fei.


    "--" just. After hearing Han Fei''s conditions, everyone was dumbfounded!


    The white jade standing in the distance floated a contemptuous and ironic smile at the corners of his mouth. Although Han Fei has a broken beard, he is not very young. But it''s not that easy to find a fairy king under the age of 30. Moreover, even if there is, the young Xianjun must be the son of an aristocratic family. How can he take refuge in Han Fei!


    indulge in wishful thinking!


    "Han Fei, what do you think of me?" However, Bai Yu soon knew he was wrong. Just after Han Fei''s voice fell, a dark shadow flew into the sky in the north of Bodhi square.


    The moment the shadow appeared, the whole sky seemed to darken.


    incorrect! The sky did not darken, but everyone''s eyes were in a trance for a moment!


    "Dark spirit root!" In the crowd, someone exclaimed¡° "Three kings!"


    The dark spirit root, even in the Shenwu continent, is extremely short of spirit root. As long as the disciples of dark Linggen are found. All ethnic groups and aristocratic families will do their best to cultivate.


    The dark spirit root is also the king level. Such a friar has not appeared for a long time.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang, three emperor level elders, cast their eyes on the past neatly. When I saw the girl. His face was full of surprise.


    The girl with the dark spirit root is not one of the three races.


    Han Fei almost cried when he saw the shadow. Han Fei turned around quietly and wanted to escape while the people were stunned and looked at him!


    "Han Fei! What do you think of me? "


    The voice came from behind to in front of Han Fei. Han Fei''s attempt to escape failed.


    "Tianqi? Why it is you? That''s great! " Han Fei''s face. It blooms like a flower in an instant, smiling like meeting a sister I haven''t seen for many years.


    Yes?


    Shit! Where is understanding so simple!


    In those days, Han Fei held an Tianqi on the outskirts of the inheritance city! Even, Han Fei feels that an Tianqi secretly loves herself.


    "--" Niu Shengliang''s expression was dull when he saw angel. A moment ago, he also mocked Luo Decai. Penglai produced a strong man at the monarch level. The leader of Penglai Pavilion didn''t know. Now it''s Niu Shengliang''s turn to blush.


    Speaking of it, an Tianqi is a serious disciple of Tianmo sect. In those years, when Han Fei was a disciple of inheritance, so was angel. Niu Shengliang also knows that angel has a dark spiritual root. However, the Tianmo sect had internal and external troubles at that time. Niu Shengliang didn''t have the leisure to train his younger generation.


    An Tianqi stood in front of Han Fei, less than ten meters apart. Because they were suspended in the air, everyone around the square needed to look up to see them.


    "Nonsense!" Sui Degang can hardly remember how many times he said this, even when he said it. Sui Degang is numb!


    The emergence of Wu Xin and Shi aogen completely surprised Sui Degang. Two monarch level ancestors openly took refuge in Han Fei. If such a thing hadn''t happened in front of him, Sui Degang would never believe it.


    Now, there is another girl with dark Linggen. Her accomplishments have reached the Jun level. She still takes the initiative to join Han Fei. Sui Degang''s face is hot and uncomfortable.


    Over the years, Sui Degang has always wanted to train a disciple of the dark Linggen. Unfortunately. I recruited two, but they fell before the Mahayana period. It is well known that it is difficult to cultivate dark Linggen disciples.


    However, the temptation of the dark disciples made the great energy above Zun level ready to move.


    The only way to enter the dark sea is the fairy palace. What most people don''t know is the dark Linggen disciple. If the cultivation of dark Linggen disciples reaches the king level, they will have the conditions to enter the dark sea.


    Now, in full view of the public, the dark Linggen girl actually wants to follow Han Fei, and the friars of the three races become restless.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen an Tianqi for nearly two years. Han Fei finds that an Tianqi is beautiful. Compared with the first meeting, an Tianqi grew taller. Where she should develop, she is now more fully developed.


    Han Fei wanted to run away when he recognized angel. I can''t say why. I naturally want to run away.


    "Han Feixian Jun, do you know me?" An Tianqi blinked, with a black flame beating in her eyes and a crisp voice, "how can you know a little person like me!"


    "--" the sun in the sky is very big and there is no acid rain, but the air smells sou

 Chapter 1814

    Han Fei vowed that he and an Tianqi were clear and refreshing. He really didn''t take advantage of her. This girl had a glass face before. She was calm and terrible. She was a natural killer. Han Fei didn''t dare to mess with her.


    Moreover, Han Fei felt that he had not taken advantage of it before, as if he had been robbed by angel.


    Um! That''s true. In the past, when an Tianqi was with herself, she was always close to herself. Sometimes, in order to be angry with Zhen Ying, she deliberately took her arm.


    That''s an Tianqi''s initiative. He didn''t take back his arm. He was mainly afraid of an Tianqi''s embarrassment.


    Is it easy for me to sacrifice my arm and accompany a smiling face?


    For more than two years, I have experienced so many things. Han Fei almost forgot angel. Who would have thought that an Tianqi suddenly appeared in the fairy ancestral temple, and had to go to the channel alliance with herself.


    How to answer? Do you know?


    If you say you don''t know, will Angel cry? In front of so many people, if an Tianqi cries. That''s terrible.


    If we know each other, it seems very troublesome. What if an Tianqi asks about the past?


    Alas, man, you can''t be too handsome!


    "You don''t meet my requirements!" After turning his eyes a few times, Han Fei said coldly, "although you are a strong gentleman, you are younger than me. However, you are a woman and look too beautiful. I don''t want to cause unexpected trouble. I''m ready to recruit a strong man! "


    Han Fei didn''t answer angel''s question directly. Bite your teeth, bite your heart hard, and refuse at the risk of being killed by angel.


    "Oh!" For Han Fei''s results, an Tianqi was slightly stunned. To Han Fei''s surprise, an Tianqi didn''t shout, and didn''t rush up and pinch Han Fei''s neck¡° I just came to see if you could join the league. I don''t care! "


    "--" an Tianqi''s abnormal performance made Han Fei feel at a loss. No, with angel''s character, she must yell. No matter how bad it is, you should cry and beg.


    No,


    Angel didn''t cry, didn''t make trouble, and didn''t even complain. After staring at Han Fei with resentful eyes, he quietly turned and flew to the north of Bodhi square.


    Let''s go¡ª¡ª


    Waving Taoist robes and sleeves, he didn''t take away a cloud. From the time they met and then angel left, there was only a short time before and after. The incident happened suddenly and ended quickly.


    Han Fei stood in the previous position. An Tianqi flew to the north of Bodhi square, and then fell to a corner that was not concerned by everyone. It was like a black cloud falling on the earth, silent, as if she had never appeared!


    Seeing an Tianqi leave silently, Han Fei''s heart twitched and felt a little uncomfortable. Many times, it really takes courage to say no. However, on Han Fei''s face, there was an expression that couldn''t be mixed!


    "Beast! What kind of thing is a renegade! "


    "Speak like air! I didn''t make it clear before, but now I refuse. Is that a person? "


    "Well! What kind of man is bullying a little girl! "


    "Such a person. Only fools will follow! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief silence, the monks who looked up burst out. To Han Fei''s surprise, these monks who usually have no compassion actually help Angel speak.


    At first, the sound was not high. Later, the sound became sound waves, and wave after wave of curses made a roaring sound. How ugly it must be!


    "It''s windy. I''ll have a rest!" Wu Xin gloated at Han Fei and left without compassion.


    "I''m not a fool!" Shi aogen glared at Han Fei and solemnly stressed that he quickly disappeared with the big sword!


    Long chou''er, who had previously stood side by side with Han Fei, seemed to be very angry. He opened his distance a little, his eyes were indifferent, and turned to look elsewhere.


    Ghost princess, soul emperor, white jade and Beiming demon king have no joy and no sorrow. They can''t see that they support Han Fei. Still support an Tianqi.


    you deserve it


    This may be what many people think at the moment. An Tianqi is such an excellent Xianjun that Han Fei doesn''t want it. There''s something wrong with his brain.


    "Bone!" When the noise decreased a little, Han feilang said, "the last place belongs to bone!"


    Although he didn''t do anything to angel, Han Fei felt guilty in the face of so many people''s reprimand. Han Fei pointed to his finger bone and was ready to solve the matter as soon as possible.


    Even, Han Fei regretted that it would be good to go to the channel alone, whatever he wanted. Now, I''m in trouble.


    Originally, I wanted to get more people around. If there is a dispute or robbing the baby, I have more people myself.


    First came Wu Xin, and then came Shi aogen. The people they choose. Han Fei can''t command.


    The appearance of angel embarrassed Han Fei. No one knows what will happen to the nine clan alliance. What if Angel follows herself into the channel and there is danger?


    Han Fei is not so great.


    When life is threatened, Han Fei will take the lead in running away for his women and children.


    Han Fei doesn''t want his followers to have too much connection with him, even without emotional entanglement.


    Wu Xin, Shi aogen and others can take care of each other. I believe they will stay together after entering the channel. Therefore. Han Fei won''t worry about their life and death.


    Angel is different.


    Han Fei still couldn''t be indifferent to the girl who had met with him many times in Tianmo sect. In case of danger in the fairy palace channel, Han Fei is not sure whether he can be indifferent and decisive.


    Last time I was in the underground of Xuanwu pass, I still remember the accident of ling''er. Fortunately, you can use the Xuanwu ring at that time. Otherwise, linger has fallen now.


    What is the fairyland passage. It is unknown whether you can use the Xuanwu ring there. Under such circumstances, if you enter with angel, your combat effectiveness will not be increased, but will be weakened.


    Han Fei refused!


    Whether Angel understands, Han Fei doesn''t dare to expect. Han Fei didn''t pay attention to the comments of the people around him. His eyes fell on gu''er''s face and Han Fei opened coldly.


    This is what Han Fei promised.


    Take the bone. It''s necessary. Han Fei had an idea in his mind even when he was selecting people earlier. Even if you choose angel, angel must choose bone.


    However, whether an Tianqi will be obedient is another matter!


    It''s easy now. Han Fei chose bone directly.


    Bones?


    People''s eyes fell on gu''er''s face and looked surprised. Does this bone have a great origin?


    a moment. When people saw the bone cultivation, their faces were angry!


    "No! It''s not fair! " The old man with white beard and hair roared, "you just said to choose a man and a gentleman level cultivation. Now how to choose a woman!"


    "Yes! It''s not fair! It''s just that I choose women. I even choose monks in the later stage of Mahayana. Even more angry is that she is still blind! "


    "Too much! The three races gave the Terran the right to choose people. Han Fei actually played with it like this. Is there any reason? "


    ¡­¡­


    This time, not to mention the Mahayana friars, the king level strong, and even the Zun level ancestors are not satisfied.


    In front of so many people, Han Fei turned his back. What did he think of the people present!


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other.


    The three emperor level ancestors don''t care who Han flies. Similarly, the three disciples did not pay attention to their complaints and abuse. How Han Fei wants to choose people is his business.


    What the three emperor level ancestors did not expect was that when Han Fei became the target of public criticism, the monks of the three nationalities showed unprecedented unity.


    The three friars are united. I''m afraid this kind of thing can be traced back to thousands of years ago.


    None of Wu Jizi has this ability, which can make the friars of the three nationalities share a common hatred. But Han Fei did it, and it was easy.


    It''s just that this way of unity is a little funny.


    The way is not important, the result is important.


    Although the three friars accused Han Fei together, it was not much unity. But to see such a scene is a rare spectacle in one''s lifetime.


    Therefore, the three emperor level ancestors were silent.


    The tacit understanding of emperor level ancestors, in the eyes of those Mahayana and monarch level disciples, is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. In their opinion, the three emperor level old monsters are also very dissatisfied. As long as they shout loud enough and work hard enough, the three old monsters will certainly stop Han Fei!


    "I''m willing to follow!" The crystal eyes of gu''er look very bright against the sun. The noisy voice rippled and failed to cover up the bone''s voice. On the contrary, those friars who were so angry were slightly stunned when they heard the sound.


    If you want to suppress such a noisy voice, you can''t do it without cultivation above Zun level.


    But gu''er did it!


    Monks who can gather in Bodhi square, even Mahayana disciples, are all extraordinary. There are no fools who can gather here.


    impossible!


    This is the first reaction of everyone!


    The second reaction is to turn around and look at the bone.


    Han Fei was also surprised. He looked at the bone and wanted to dig out the secret of the sound just now.


    There is no change in cultivation in the later period of Mahayana. There was no change in gu''er''s face except that it was paler than before.


    Gu''er''s cultivation has not been improved.


    However, her voice just now shocked the whole audience. The only possibility, and the only possibility that can be accepted by everyone, is rhythm!


    A ferocious poisonous snake, no matter how ferocious, will become a reptile if it is hit seven inches by a bamboo pole.


    Perhaps, gu''er just hit the right angle. When she spoke, she happened to hit the position of seven inches.


    If that''s the case, the bones will be more powerful than the Zun level ancestors. It is much more difficult to control the rhythm than to suppress it.


    "Good!" Before the people came back, Han Fei wanted to make a quick decision. He sighed a sigh of relief. After nodding, he turned around and was ready to tell Wu Jizi that I had finally chosen someone.


    "Wait a minute -"


    However, Han Fei''s mouth hasn''t opened yet, and the crisp voice of bone son rises again, "just, I have a condition!"


    "--" Han Fei was black and realized that he had just made a mistake. However, it is too late to correct it now. Han Fei turned his head stiffly and looked at gu''er, waiting for her to say the conditions!

 Chapter 1815

    "Three elders, I want to ask you something. I don''t know what to say." Gu''er knelt down in the direction of Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang, with a gentle voice and respectful expression.


    "Speak!" Gu''er''s eyes have problems, and people are clever and pleasing to the eye. They are the first excuse for a woman''s yellow leaves.


    Wu Jizi and man Tiangang didn''t say anything. Their eyes fell on gu''er and looked at him curiously.


    I failed to break through the monarch level, but I still have the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. This girl is not simple.


    Bone son can hide from others, but he can''t hide from old monsters such as Wu Jizi and man Tiangang. After the divine knowledge was scanned, the two old monsters knew why Gu er''s eyes couldn''t be blind.


    The age of gu''er is similar to that of Bai Yu. Wu Jizi didn''t know such an outstanding disciple against the sky.


    Stare at the bone. Wu Jizi tried to recall that in the past ten years, he didn''t hear that any young disciple failed to attack Jun level and survived by luck.


    When Bai Yu broke through to Jun level. Wu Jizi knew that there was a cloud punishment and thunder robbery against the sky in the direction of Lingyun Pavilion. Is it that when the white jade breaks through, the bone is also breaking through. When people pay attention to the winners, they ignore the existence of bones?


    During the Mahayana period, the disciples broke through to the king level, which is a big event for the fairy family. Wu Jizi will pay special attention to the breakthrough of young disciples.


    Of course, break through the monarch level. You can only rely on yourself. Wu Jizi can only pay attention.


    There are breakthroughs every year and failures every year. Breakthrough failure means death. Similar things are common, and Wu Jizi is numb.


    Of course, Wu Jizi will summon and encourage those successful Xianjun. As for those losers, Wu Jizi has never paid attention to them.


    Cultivation time is precious. Wu Jizi doesn''t want to waste time on waste.


    The bones in front of you are not waste!


    At the first sight of bone, Wu Jizi had this idea in his heart. However, Wu Jizi never thought that the third person Han Fei chose was gu''er.


    For Han Fei, Wu Jizi had to scratch his eyes to see it. Look at Wu long. At the moment, he looks at Han Fei with envy. Wu Jizi smiles bitterly to himself.


    Not to mention Han Fei''s future, wu long can''t compare with Han Fei just by this luck.


    However, wu long is not stupid. He can fight with Han Feihua for friendship, which makes Wu Jizi very happy.


    "Thank you!" Gu''er thanked respectfully, and Lang said, "although I have only Mahayana cultivation, I am lucky to be a league player of Terran. Gu''er doesn''t understand one thing. Since I''m a contestant, can I choose three followers! "


    In the face of the three emperor level old monsters, gu''er didn''t change his look. Although he didn''t dare to look up at Wu Jizi, his voice spread all over the Bodhi square.


    "This --"


    According to the regulations of the three tribes, there is no monarch level cultivation. You''re not qualified to join the league. Only the strong above the king level can choose to follow, and not three, only one.


    Now, the three ethnic alliance has become the nine ethnic alliance. Compared with the three races, the human race, the ghost race and the soul race are weak. Coupled with the short time of the league, there are only a few new six races in front of us.


    If Han Fei didn''t have a whim and make a single moth for selecting people, the matter would have been muddled through.


    Now, the three league players in Han Fei''s election also want to choose. The previous Wu Xin and Shi aogen had at least monarch level accomplishments, which was reasonable. This bone has only the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. Why should she put forward such conditions?


    But the problem is. There are really no similar restrictions.


    If it hadn''t been in full view of the public, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang would have passed by.


    Now I''m in trouble. Gu''er''s blatant inquiry seems unreasonable if he doesn''t give a reasonable statement!


    "You make a decision!"


    Huang Ye hesitated, grimaced and kicked the ball to Wu Jizi.


    "Yes! You make a decision, Han Fei. Bones are all from your fairy family. You can decide as you want. I have no opinion! "


    "--" Wu Jizi blinked and said suffering.


    "Yes!" A moment later, Wu Jizi nodded. I''m too lazy to procrastinate. This matter was provoked by Han Fei, which has nothing to do with the bones in front of him. Besides, what effective helpers can a disciple of the later Mahayana choose.


    "Thank you, three ancestors!" Gu''er''s expression remained unchanged and knelt down slowly. After kneeling down, gu''er stood up without looking at Han Fei.


    Hey! Hey!


    Han Fei blinked desperately and motioned to gu''er to look at himself. Seeing the crystal eyes, Han Fei realized that during the day. Bones can''t see their own.


    "Three elders, please show up and report your name!" In full view of the public, gu''er bent down and arched his hands towards the east of Bodhi square, with a low and serious voice.


    senior? When hearing gu''er say the elder, everyone was surprised. This doesn''t mean that the three followers gu''er wants to choose are strong people above the king level.


    "Thank you!" As soon as gu''er''s voice fell, three black spots appeared on the eastern sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the three black spots became human, and three monks in purple Taoist robes appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Respect class!"


    "Yipin!"


    When everyone looked clearly, they all took a breath. Don''t say Sui Degang and others were surprised. Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang all changed their faces.


    Three middle-aged men were wearing the same purple Taoist robes. The three of them have deep facial features. But it gives people a sense of commonness. What attracted the most attention was their falcon like eyes and Eagle hook nose.


    Their bodies were two meters away, and their strong bodies made the purple Taoist robe tight. The three of them stood neatly ten meters in front of gu''er''s body, and their expressions were full of respect. Except for the thank you just now. The three didn''t say another word.


    "I''ve chosen someone!" Gu''er turned his head, looked in the direction of Han Fei, and then skillfully saluted Wu Jizi, stepped on the void and flew to the north of Bodhi square.


    The three unknown middle-aged people in purple followed neatly. After landing, stand behind the bone!


    The whole Bodhi square is quiet. However, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the bone.


    "Cough! I chose a good man! " Han feiqiang cheered up, bowed and stood aside.


    "Congratulations!" Soul emperor Tian bumie stood beside Han Fei, blinked and joked, "the Terran will shine this time under your leadership!"


    "Get out!"


    Han Fei is too lazy to talk to the soul emperor. This old man never dies. Every time he stares at his eyes, he has bad intentions. Be careful of him when you enter the fairy palace channel this time.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Soul emperor Tian bumie is not only not angry, but also cheap. Thank you!


    After Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other, they all saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. Add six families. Form is greater than meaning. It is mainly used to make up numbers.


    Now, after being tossed by Han Fei, the strength of the Terran can''t be underestimated.


    However, the three old monsters are not worried about Terrans. It''s the bone of unknown origin.


    It''s not easy to let three yipinxianzun become followers!


    "The election of six ethnic groups is over!" Wu Jizi didn''t want to have another twists and turns. He looked serious and made a voice to end. Fortunately, Han Fei was the last person to choose, otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    "Next, I''ll announce the list of Xianzu''s participants in the League!" Wu Jizi did not delay any longer. After a slight pause, he announced his names one by one.


    "Sui Degang!"


    "Luojiang!"


    "Li Wenquan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time a name is announced, there will be exclamations around Bodhi square. Those xianzun and Xianjun who reported their names rose like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Trample on the void and stand in front of Wu Jizi in order.


    "Luo Sha!"


    "Yunpeng!"


    "Chang Xin!"


    ¡­¡­


    After reporting the name of xianzun, it''s Xianjun''s turn to appear. Compared with xianzun, when Xianjun rose up, his voice was louder.


    After the list of 30 immortal disciples was published, the 30 people told their followers. When thirty Mahayana disciples flew into the sky, thirty barbarians and thirty lingzu disciples also stood in front of man Tiangang and Huang Ye.


    The scorching sun in the middle of the sky is dim. The people who originally stood in Bodhi square are looking up at these lucky disciples with envy.


    "Shenwu mainland nine nationalities Association officially began!"


    When everyone gathered, Wu Jizi''s voice spread throughout the ancestral temple. The three emperor level ancestors got up at the same time and waved their Taoist robes and sleeves. The clear world suddenly became chaotic.


    A moment later, the sky over Bodhi square was quiet, leaving only those disciples who had not been selected to meditate in the direction of the sky.


    The nine clan alliance has begun.


    However, those monks who did not have the opportunity to participate did not even know where the alliance was.


    The fairyland channel held a nine ethnic alliance. But who knows where the entrance of the fairy palace passage is?


    However, those disciples who failed to be selected soon recovered their arrogance, because they knew that if they wanted to participate in the next nine nationalities League, the most correct thing now was to return to the cave for cultivation

 Chapter 1816

    It''s getting dark!


    Back to God, when he opened his eyes again, the world in front of Han Fei turned black.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The wind is cold.


    silent!


    Han Fei found that everyone who came here had the same expression as himself.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang are suspended in the sky a few miles away. If you don''t look carefully, you will mistakenly think it''s a bird that comes out to look for food at night.


    Soon, the people standing quietly moved.


    Fairy, barbarian and spirit friars consciously approached the leader.


    Sui Degang stood proudly in front of him, and those who opened a distance of about kilometers horizontally with him were Xu Ling, Cao Dapeng, Yang Ji, Lingru and others. At a distance of kilometers from the lingzu, there are four manzuns who are not old. Standing in the front, he is a barbarian who commands the barbarian people. Now he is looking at the distance with a dignified look.


    Compared with the three friars, the other six friars are insignificant.


    "Come here!" Han Fei looked around and saw that gu''er, Wu Xin, Shi Aotian and others were divided into two groups, one left and one right, which was not close to him!


    No rules. Without me. Where do you have a chance to join the nine ethnic League.


    Before these white eyed wolves entered the fairy palace channel, they began to disobey.


    Needless to say, Wu Xin and Shi aogen must be together. However, Wu Xin, Shi aogen and others have average strength.


    In contrast, the three first-class strong men behind gu''er are particularly eye-catching.


    Be sure to keep gu''er with you. Her eyes are bad and it''s dark here. I can take good care of her!


    incorrect!


    I saw the darkness around me. Han Fei suddenly remembered that gu''er once said that where there is light, her eyesight will be affected; Where there is no light, her eyesight is normal.


    Owl eyes!


    This is Han Fei''s first idea.


    The crystal shining eyes are particularly conspicuous against the night.


    Forget it, whoever takes care of everyone is the same!


    Han Fei thought for a while and decided not to tell gu''er what he wanted to take care of her. Otherwise, if gu''er shyly refuses, he will be in danger.


    With gu''er, there are three honorable followers. It''s so majestic.


    As for Wu Xin, Shi aogen and others, Han Fei didn''t want to care about them. However, thinking of seeing Zhen Cheng in the future, Han Fei felt that he still had to take care of them!


    They all come from the earth and are so familiar. If they don''t unite, they will be laughed at by the fairy people.


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Wu Xin and Shi aogen came over. Standing beside Han Fei, he remained silent.


    Gu''er was also obedient. After walking slowly, he stared at Wu Jizi in the distant sky as before.


    Long chou''er hesitated a little, came over and stood beside Nangong Wan''er. Although he tried his best to hide, his expression was full of excitement. Han Fei only looked at it and guessed that long chou''er and Nangong Wan''er were communicating.


    Even, Han Fei felt. These two groups of people around me are communicating. Only they stand in the middle foolishly, and no one pays attention to themselves!


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei felt very lonely. The surrounding black paint environment and cold wind give people the illusion of being abandoned by the world!


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    After waiting for a while, no one paid attention to himself. Han Fei was going crazy, wriggling his lips and making suggestions.


    Unfortunately, the two groups of people standing next to Han Fei still didn''t speak.


    "No!"


    Fortunately, the northern demon king spoke up. Otherwise, people with good face like Han Fei really want to find a hole in the ground.


    "Why not?" Stay where you are. It was really boring. After moving several meters horizontally, Han Fei stood side by side with the northern demon king with his hands on his back and asked in surprise¡° Obviously, this is not the fairy palace passage. We can''t always stand here waiting for the fate to come! "


    "The zodiac has not yet appeared. Of course, we can''t enter the fairyland channel! The place where the three old monsters stand is the land of the twelve zodiac animals. Not everyone can go to that place! " The northern demon king doesn''t want to talk to Han Fei. This young man who didn''t cure himself and beat himself was actually despised by the northern demon king.


    It''s just that the northern demon king has no friends now. Although there are three immortal pets, they are not partners after all. If we can cooperate with Han Fei, at least we can take care of each other along the way.


    "The zodiac hasn''t appeared yet?" Han Fei blinked. More confused, "aren''t the twelve zodiac statues? I just heard that the zodiac is very big and needs a strong emperor to open it. After opening, the entrance of the twelve zodiac animals will be formed. After the monks enter, it will be the passage of the fairy palace! "


    "Half right!" The northern demon king nodded, shook his head, and then added in a low voice, "the twelve zodiac animals are really big. Opening the entrance is as you said. But. The zodiac is not a statue, but twelve mountains. The mountain is not fixed, but suspended in the air. To be more precise, there should be twelve upside down mountains. Each mountain is in the shape of the Chinese zodiac and appears one after another in the order of the Chinese Zodiac! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned in an instant. Instead, Han Fei looked at the distance and the sky was clean!


    Dragon hang!


    When I was a child, in yinghun mountain, when the sky was as black as the bottom of a pot, things like dragon tails would appear in all corners of the sky.


    Han Laogui once said that it was a hurricane. Because it''s too far away to feel. When the lightning and thunder disappear and it rains, the dragon will disappear.


    However, Han Fei, who likes reading fairy tales since childhood, doesn''t believe it. Listen to the old people in yinghun mountain. In China, there are few places where dragons hang. Moreover, the Dragon hanging is not fixed. Sometimes it appears in the Mohe River in the north of the great wall and sometimes in the unknown mountains in Southeast Asia.


    According to the most ancient interpretation. Those dragons represent the giant dragons, but they fight in the sky in order to compete for the favor of the Dragon King!


    As an adult, Han Fei never saw the Dragon hanging again.


    What are you thinking! Han Fei quickly stopped thinking and felt strange in his heart. Han Fei likes to think wildly when he is alone. It''s the first time that we''ve been so distracted and confused as we are today.


    "The zodiac mouse hanging first appeared. It is said that when the mouse hanging appeared, there was the sound of mice gnawing between heaven and earth. If there is no emperor level ancestor present, even if you are a strong king level person, you will be disturbed by the sound, and then lose consciousness and die! "


    "Mouse hanging?" Han Fei turned white and felt as if he had the ability to predict, "cow hanging? Tiger hanging? Rabbit hanging? Long hang?... "


    "It should be so. I also attended for the first time, just now. I also listened to the old master! "


    "The elder of the fairy family?"


    "No! The elder of the demon clan! " Han Fei stared at himself. The northern demon king was a little embarrassed.


    "That''s nonsense!" Han Fei said contemptuously, "I can make up stories casually, too!"


    "--" the demon king of the northern underworld rolled his eyes and was speechless. He snorted coldly and stopped talking to Han Fei.


    "I''d better go and have a look! If the master needs my help -- "


    "Creak creak creak"


    Han Fei just wanted to fly to the place where Wu Jizi and others stood. Suddenly, there was a creepy mouse cry between heaven and earth!


    "Get ready! The zodiac mouse is hanging! " It was not the three emperor level old monsters who shouted and reminded, but Sui Degang of the fairy family. After the fairy disciples heard the cry. Immediately take Sui Degang as the center and form a circle.


    "Wolf venom flower array!" Yang Ji, Cao Dapeng and others did not dare to neglect. After a solemn cry, they asked the disciples to arrange the array. In an instant, the place where the people of the spirit family stood formed a huge cage. The slight difference is that the cage is very large and surrounds 30 disciples of the spirit family. Pieces of Stellera chamaejasme flowers exude fragrance, and a blue flower mist is formed around the cage!


    "Roar --"


    The barbarians are the most exaggerated. No matter where they are or where they are, they will shout as long as they act!


    "What a mess!"


    Following the voice, I saw that the barbarians were folding Arhats! That hill like body squeezed together, meat mountain hit meat mountain, which was spectacular!


    "Squeak squeak"


    "Squeak -- squeak --"


    The mouse''s cry became clearer. Even, Han Fei could feel the air around him twisting and howling. The cold wind blew on the skin as if hundreds of mice were biting with their sharp mouths.


    "Ah -" long chou''er turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Hoo -" Wu Xin''s head lit a flame and quickly covered the Dragon ugly cage. The flame spread rapidly and covered Nangong Waner, Shi aogen and others.


    Han Fei found that when the flame enveloped long chou''er, the long chou''er who had been scared pale no longer screamed!


    Every girl is not afraid of mice!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei is also afraid of mice! Seeing long chou''er hiding in the flame, Han Fei shouted twice, hoping Wu Xin could protect himself.


    However, what makes Han Fei depressed is that Wu Xin, Shi aogen and others don''t look at themselves!


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at gu''er. He found that the three purple robed ancestors had finished shapes and surrounded gu''er in the middle.


    Han Fei looked at others. There were three more soul generals around the soul emperor, three more ghost generals around the ghost princess, three more fairy pets around the northern demon king, and the white jade body of the wing family glowed with white light and turned into a white jade monument to envelop himself


    After looking around, Han Fei sadly found that after a while, he was alone in the world and stood there without any cover.


    "What should I do?" Han Fei was worried and the tip of his nose was sweating. Is it difficult that the handsome Han Feixian Jun will be eaten by the mouse? Han Fei thought for a moment and decided that it was more reliable to be close to gu''er. He walked hard and walked in the direction of gu''er''s standing

 Chapter 1817

    Soon, Han Fei stopped.


    The protection formed by the three purple robed Zun level strong men, Han Fei''s cultivation, can''t get close.


    "Han Fei, do you need protection?" Gu''er turned his head and looked at Han Fei with a lukewarm voice.


    "No! No! " Han Fei clenched his teeth, but he was secretly bitter. How can a big man be afraid of mice! Besides, there is no real mouse, just a cry¡° It''s just the cry of a few mice. What are you afraid of! I''m a cat, not afraid of mice! "


    "That''s good!" Gu Er nodded, "Han Fei, if you need help. Just say it. "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes. Shit, I called him by his first name. What do you mean, I don''t know my identity, do I? I am the leader of the human race. You should call me master or childe.


    Han Fei must teach gu''er a lesson if there are no three strong men of respect level. The girl seems to have become confident after dark.


    As for now, Han Fei can only pretend that he can''t hear anything.


    "Han Fei, come here!" When Han Fei hesitated, he suddenly heard the voice of the ghost princess. Han Fei was so happy that he quickly flew over.


    There are three ghost generals around the ghost princess. Mice are afraid of ghosts. Han Fei doesn''t know. But three ghosts will resist. That''s always good.


    "What''s up?" Flying to the place more than ten meters in front of the ghost princess, Han Fei asked solemnly to hide his inner ecstasy.


    Ghost princess is the mother of Xiong Keqing and ghost eye. According to reason, Han Fei should be called aunt. However, if Han Fei really calls like this, it is estimated that those Xiuzhen powers around will regard themselves as monsters.


    Knowing that she was afraid of mice, the ghost princess actually extended a helping hand in time. Han Fei was still moved and warm in his heart. See, when the time comes, you have to know people. My mother-in-law made a move. It seems that I really want to consider Xiong Keqing.


    "You stand there and don''t move! There are only three ghost generals around me. They can only protect three directions. Plus you, just four directions. If there are countless mice rushing out, you can protect me! Han Fei, I basically agree with you and my family. You and my ghost eye are brothers again. You must help me resist mice this time! "


    "--" looking at the ghost princess, Han Fei was speechless, and countless animals like sheep fled around in his heart.


    Originally, I expected the ghost princess to protect myself. Now, I need to protect the ghost princess instead. Knitting, you already have three ghosts to protect. There''s nothing around me. Do you want to be so shameless!


    Han Fei was angry. He twisted his neck and floated away, too lazy to talk to the ghost princess. If the ghost princess meets such requirements. Do you still have principles? Moreover, the key to the problem is that I am also afraid of mice!


    "Squeak -"


    "Squeak -"


    The air is blowing, forming large or small creeping shadows. The cold wind blows hard, and those shadows move faster. It seems that the world is crowded with endless rats.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The screams came one after another, mostly from women. Among them, the place where long chou''er stood was the loudest. Although the disciples of the three nationalities are calm, women like Mo Xianer, Hua Yao and Xu Ling are still vulgar.


    Shouting doesn''t mean anything. Even, it''s better to open your mouth and shout out than to suppress your fear at the bottom of your heart.


    The sound of the mouse gnawing. From the inside out, it erodes the soul and harasses the mud pill palace.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Hearing the cry, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and had a good idea.


    Whether it works or not, Han Fei doesn''t think much anymore. Quickly run the skill, and a huge tiger shaped virtual shadow appears on the top of the head, forming a vivid giant tiger. The white jade of the wing family uses the phantom of the white jade stele to hide the figure, which reminds Han Fei. After the formation of the giant tiger, Han Fei disappeared!


    Hearing the roar of the tiger, the nervous people were shocked. Even, Sui Degang and others secretly rejoiced that the tiger Zodiac appeared?


    "Damn it!" When Sui Degang found out that the giant tiger was hallucinated by Han Fei, his old face sank with discontent¡° Han Fei. Shut up! "


    When Sui Degang said these words, his voice was a little shrill, even like a woman. When Sui Degang thought of hating Han Fei, his mind actually appeared in a trance.


    What''s going on?


    I just hated Han Fei in my heart and didn''t want to shout out a warning. At that moment just now, why did you seem unable to control your emotions?


    It would not be surprising if such a thing happened to ordinary monks. However, there is only a thin line between Yipin xianzun and Emperor level cultivation. There is no reason why he can''t control his emotions!


    however. Now that the words have been said, they can''t be taken back. Sui Degang could only stare at Han Fei angrily with gloomy and shining eyes.


    "--" Sui Degang''s warning startled Han Fei. Seeing Sui Degang, Han Fei blinked and didn''t say much.


    It''s about to enter the fairy palace channel. It''s better not to stimulate Sui Degang. Although this old man looks decent, he is not very kind-hearted and extremely cruel. Han Fei is a little strange. Was that really Sui Degang''s voice just now? Why does it sound like a woman?


    The sound around was so noisy that Han Fei didn''t think much. If you don''t shout, you don''t shout, as if someone likes to shout.


    Under the shadow of the giant tiger, Han Fei was a lot more down-to-earth. At least, the disturbing mouse cry. It''s not as annoying as it used to be.


    Han Fei stopped calling. Those women are also very clever. They stopped calling at the moment.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the three emperor level ancestors. Waiting for them to open the fairy palace channel and leave this annoying place as soon as possible.


    "The rat Zodiac will appear soon. The three of us will work together to open the seal of the mouse Zodiac. After the seal is opened, a huge pulling force will be formed. All of you present, if you are related to the mouse Zodiac. Will be the first to be sucked into the fairy palace channel! "


    When Wu Jizi said these words, he looked grim. Until this moment, people understood that the twelve zodiac signs were the entrance to the fairy palace.


    However, when opening this entrance, not every monk can enter. It also depends on fate. For a moment, people no longer seemed to dislike mice.


    Fate is something that no one can tell.


    But one thing is certain, only like each other, can there be fate.


    "Although the Chinese zodiac is ranked first, the combat effectiveness is the weakest in the public''s impression! I pray not to be chosen by the rat Zodiac. I like the Dragon Zodiac! "


    "There have been no monks entering the fairy palace channel for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. In the passage, who knows what danger there is. I don''t want to go in first! "


    "Whoever wants to go in. Anyway, I went in last! It''s better for Han Fei to take the Terran first and be eaten by those chaotic immortal beasts! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s mud pill palace suddenly swung and heard the voice of many monks.


    Such a thing is not the first time. This feeling appeared the last time I was in the spirit wolf valley. Later, after leaving the spirit wolf Valley, this strange sound disappeared, and Han Fei didn''t go deep into it.


    Unexpectedly, this strange hunch appeared again!


    damn you!


    Hearing that a monk cursed himself, Han Fei was so angry that his eyebrows were red. But Han Fei''s divine knowledge scanned and looked. Trying to catch the bad mouther. Unfortunately, everyone''s expression is very dignified, thinking secretly about how to deal with the opportunity.


    "What''s wrong with mice? Although they don''t look good, mice don''t need to work all their life. They hide during the day and eat and drink. In the dead of night, they run out to steal other people''s fruits and peep into other people''s nightlife. It seems to be a good way! "


    "Come on, master rat, take me to the fairy palace channel!" No one spoke and the atmosphere was a little tense. A moment later, Han Fei waved his arms as if he had been hit with hormone, and roared at the distance with an excited look.


    "Roaring -" Han Fei''s voice was very loud, but it was very unlucky. When Han Fei roared, there was a deafening sound in the sky, the black clouds in the distance burst open, and a mass of white light fell on Han Fei.


    The white light was not big in shape. When people saw the shape of the white light clearly, the mouse composed of white light opened its mouth and bit at the place where Han Fei stood

 Chapter 1818

    "EH -"


    In the face of this sudden change, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang shouted. Isn''t the rat Zodiac a mountain? How did it turn into a white light mass.


    The three emperor level ancestors were even more puzzled that the white light rushed to Han Fei before they used magic to open the channel.


    As for Sui Degang and others, in the face of this sudden change, they did not respond to what had happened.


    The saddest person is Han Fei, of course. Suddenly, a light mass rushed over the empty shadow of the giant tiger. Under the glittering light, Han Fei saw the light Shua crack, the giant tiger virtual shadow shaking, and the mud pill palace seemed to burst.


    "Crash crash --"


    In the mud pill palace, the evergreen trees shook violently. The long leaves collided with each other and made clear music. The music cleanses your mind and makes you feel warm and comfortable.


    "Click -- click --"


    The growing fruit hidden on the evergreen tree made a sound of disintegration at this moment. The sound was mixed with the crisp sound of long-lived leaves. It sounds like the drums of a symphony orchestra.


    "Shua -"


    White light fell in an instant, like a basin of cold water, poured on Han Fei''s head, and swallowed Han Fei''s figure in an instant.


    Rat born Xiao guangtuan came too suddenly.


    "No!" Wu Xin stared at the white light in disbelief. "Han Fei shouted, and the rat zodiac is coming?"


    "Impossible!" Nangong Waner looked cold. Definitely said, "this white light is not the mouse Zodiac!"


    "It''s not the mouse zodiac, is it the donkey zodiac?" Although they are all dozens of years old, Wu Xin still likes to talk to Nangong Waner. From the first day they met, they fought an endless war of ice and fire around Zhen Cheng.


    Nangong Waner said East, and Wu Xin would certainly say West.


    Bai lingsu, sun Shaobo and others have long been surprised. At the moment, Bai lingsu and others are more concerned about Han Fei''s safety.


    "Not the rat Zodiac!" Shi aogen, who was reluctant to write words like gold, frowned slightly and raised his hand to the direction where Wu Jizi stood¡° Look! "


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when Shi aogen raised his hand, Wu Jizi and the three men stood above, making a sound of destroying the sky and the earth. The black cloud above the sky seemed to suddenly lose its support and fell down with a roar.


    Mountain!


    That''s a mountain! The top of the mountain is the sky above everyone, and the bottom of the upside down mountain is the whole sky!


    The sound of the rat stopped suddenly. The huge roar only sounded once, and the surrounding world fell into chaos.


    At this moment, almost everyone opened their mouths. Those Mahayana servants of the fairy family fell five people in an instant. The body broke into pieces and turned into powder in an instant.


    "Puff -"


    The three giant warriors of the barbarians turned pale and spewed several mouthfuls of blood. The huge body made a roaring sound, turned into a blood mist and disappeared!


    The wolf venom flower array of the spirit family is running desperately. However, the previously airtight petals are now collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sudden arrival of the rat Zodiac mountain made no preparations. The situation is critical. Friars fall every few seconds.


    "Open!"


    "Open!"


    "Open!"


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye waved their hands and chanted this formula in their mouths. An arc-shaped machete was formed in an instant. I cut from bottom to top.


    Everyone was shocked to open the zodiac channel in such a way!


    The monks who can appear here, even in Mahayana, are the strong men of the three races who have experienced many battles. How to use weapons is the most powerful thing that three-year-old children in Shenwu mainland know.


    With the help of heaven and earth, you can give full play to the maximum power of the weapon by chopping from top to bottom.


    However, the scene in front of us completely subverted everyone''s perception.


    "Canopy -"


    At the moment of astonishment and doubt, the broadsword was formed by the integration of three emperor level old monsters. He chopped up the mountain peak facing the zodiac mouse.


    Around the vitality, there was a brief stagnation at this moment. Even the broken void roaring around stopped! Also stopped are the breath and heartbeat of the people present!


    So powerful!


    The overwhelming Zodiac rat mountain, as if to destroy everything, hovered thousands of kilometers below the top of people''s heads as if it had been fixed.


    The forehead machete formed by the three emperor level old monsters touched the mountain. It''s amazing.


    The top of the zodiac mountain is like a mouse''s mouth. At the moment, the sharp mouth was forcibly split by a machete, revealing a gap.


    The light of the gap flickered, absorbed and breathed the vitality around, forming a powerful vortex.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The stunned people did not understand what happened, but they saw figures flying in the crowd. Those figures, under the eyes of the people, flew to the white light. In the twinkling of an eye, five people have entered the rat gate of the Chinese zodiac.


    "No! No! " The absorption seems to have not been completed. Under the strong suction, a spirit king of the spirit family flies up. He doesn''t seem to want to enter. With panic on his face, he waved his hands and feet to escape!


    "Peng -- puff --"


    The giant saw, trembled slightly, and a fine white light fell. The spirit king disappeared in an instant.


    "Disobey the call of heaven - death!"


    Although Huang Ye is a female generation. But when killing, it''s easy for people to ignore her gender. Lingzu disciple, Huang Ye''s face is very ugly when such a coward appears!


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    Heaven and earth shook violently. A moment ago, the machete and zodiac rat mountain, which were close to each other, actually divided the victory and defeat between lightning and flint.


    The mountain retreated and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Although the black lacquer sky is full of waves and clouds, the sky is still the black lacquer sky, and there seems to be no change.


    If I hadn''t seen that scene with my own eyes, I doubt it was a dream.


    Overhead, the fear of death that crushed everything disappeared. However, the losses of the three ethnic groups are huge this time. Although five monarch level strong men entered the fairy palace channel, it was so insignificant compared with the loss.


    "Immortal disciple. make preparation! In a quarter of an hour, the ox Zodiac mountain will appear! "


    "Lingzu disciple, get ready! In a quarter of an hour, the ox Zodiac mountain will appear! "


    "Barbarian disciple, get ready! In a quarter of an hour, the ox Zodiac mountain will appear! "


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked cold. They told the same order three times in succession. It can be seen that I am not satisfied with the results just now. The door of the Chinese Zodiac has not been opened for hundreds of years. Such a change suddenly occurred, which was unexpected for Wu Jizi and his three people!


    "Han Fei -"


    When they were immersed in the state of terror, they did not know who it was and shouted Han Fei''s name in a stiff and frightening way.


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, the light group immediately appeared in everyone''s mind. After Han Fei was covered by the guangtuan cage, the rat Zodiac appeared.


    After everyone thought about it, Han Fei had entered the passage through the zodiac mouse door. Or Han Fei has been swallowed by the white light and will never appear again.


    No matter which result, Han Fei should not appear. Even if it appears, Han Fei should also become a dead or dried corpse!


    The crowd followed the prestige and had all kinds of shapes of Han Fei''s tragic death in their hearts.


    According to reason, Han Fei must have become dust. Since someone found it, it shows that Han Fei has not completely turned into coke!


    However, when the public saw Han Fei standing in place and staring at the innocent and curious eyes at the moment, they also stared round their eyes in horror like the previous voice maker.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei''s face was also stunned. Looking up, Han Fei looked at Wu Jizi with confused eyes.


    "This --"


    Wu Jizi''s old face was red. For a time, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Han Fei was talking nonsense. A white light appeared. A moment later, the peak of the rat Zodiac fell down. If it is not ready to respond in time, I''m afraid everyone present has fallen!


    Han Fei is really wonderful!


    After Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang attacked Han Fei, the latter was unscathed.


    Interested people found that Han Fei''s cultivation didn''t fall off the level. On the contrary, Han Fei''s cultivation seemed to be enhanced again!


    "It''s not fair!" Sui Degang couldn''t see it anymore. He bowed in the direction of Wu Jizi. Lang Sheng questioned, "patriarch, what happened is really strange."


    "Why?"


    Wu Jizi frowned slightly and his eyes fell on Sui Degang''s face. In his eyes, there was an angry flame

 Chapter 1819

    The seal of the gate of the rat Zodiac changed. Five disciples of the three families fell, and only five disciples entered the fairy palace channel. This result is difficult for the three emperors to accept.


    The three emperor level ancestors were thinking about the reason. When they were in an extremely bad mood, Sui Degang questioned Han Fei again.


    The white light appeared earlier and rushed at Han Fei. Suddenly, Wu Jizi didn''t have time to rescue Han Fei. Now, before I could find out what happened after Han Fei was shrouded in white light, the rat Zodiac mountain came. What happened next, Wu Jizi didn''t dare to be distracted. According to the inherited method, he tried his best to open the door of the seal of the Chinese zodiac.


    The gate of the rat Zodiac came suddenly and disappeared quickly. I just don''t know if the five disciples who enter the channel will be affected in their stay time in the channel.


    Between lightning and flint, such strange things happen one after another. As patriarch and leader. Wu Jizi has a heavy burden on his shoulders. At this time, Sui Degang questioned Han Fei again. It is conceivable that Wu Jizi was angry and irritable.


    If Wu Jizi is not the patriarch, or if he is dozens of years younger, Wu Jizi must slap Sui Degang.


    However, in full view of the public. The face is also a product of Xianzu xianzun. Of course, Sui Degang can''t deal with things so simply and rudely.


    "This --"


    Feeling the anger in Wu Jizi''s eyes, Sui Degang trembled in his heart. In full view of the public, how can he openly target Han Fei. Although Han Fei now represents the human race, Han Fei is a disciple of Wu Jizi after all. In the previous conversation, Han Fei called the master one by one. He was so sweet and greasy. Didn''t he hear it?


    Sui Degang wanted to smoke his mouth. There are so many people here who don''t speak. As a immortal, you will be laughed at by others if you make trouble for a younger generation!


    As the head of the criminal cabinet. Sui Degang knew he had made a mistake.


    However, since he has spoken, Sui Degang can''t take it back. In the face of Wu Jizi''s doubt, Sui Degang hesitated a little and said the reason.


    "Both the three ethnic groups and the nine ethnic groups are sacred and serious things. Just now, when the three elders were waiting to open the door of the Chinese zodiac, Han Fei shouted like crazy. Then the white light appeared and distracted everyone''s attention. This also indirectly leads to the fact that when the door of the real mouse Zodiac appears, we can''t return to God. "


    "If Han Fei didn''t shout, how could white light appear? How can we be distracted? The door of the rat zodiac is open. According to past experience, the number of disciples entering the channel should be the most. This time, not only five disciples entered, but also five fell. It''s all Han Fei''s fault! "


    Sui Degang''s eloquent, hasty reasons for the discharge, on the surface, are completely tenable.


    "Yes, it''s Han Fei''s fault. Otherwise, how could we be so flustered!"


    "This time, Terrans should not be allowed to participate. Why used to be a three clan, now it is a nine clan! If these Zodiac gates are used to the rules of the alliance of the three ethnic groups, aren''t many of us unable to enter the fairyland channel? "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Han Fei is wrong and should be punished! "


    ¡­¡­


    Sui Degang''s words are very encouraging. Seeing that Han Fei is not dead, his cultivation seems to be strengthened. The mood in the eyes of everyone is very complex. Some are angry, some are jealous, and some are envious.


    Hit by the white light of the Chinese zodiac, Han Fei was safe and sound, which further aroused people''s fear.


    What is Xianyuan? To put it bluntly, it''s luck!


    Han Fei''s bad luck made everyone speechless! Such people enter the fairy palace channel. Their chances of getting lucky are greatly reduced.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Hearing the accusations, Han Fei returned to God and shouted, "I admit that I shouldn''t have been disrespectful to heaven and earth and shouldn''t have yelled. However, after I shouted, the coming white light only punished me! Did you help me when I was punished just now? When I was suffering, you stood by and watched. Now what right do you have to say that I am guilty? "


    "When the door of the rat Zodiac came, you were distracted by me, which eventually led to your failure to enter, but attributed the reason to me. What''s the reason? Difficult or not, you elder Taoist friends, most want to see me killed by white light. I feel happy? "


    Han Fei can''t let these complaints form a joint force. You can''t shut up before Wu Jizi makes a decision. Throughout the dynasties, those wronged loyal officials and good generals were eventually harmed by traitors because they disdained to explain and refute.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be such a fool! At least, within his ability, Han Fei will fight if he can fight!


    "From now on, Han Fei shut up!"


    Wu Jizi doesn''t have time to deal with Chen sesame and rotten millet. What Han Fei just said is exactly what Wu Jizi wants to say! However, people''s protests should also be taken care of, with a cold face and forbidden words as punishment!


    "--" Han Fei was clever. When he heard that he was not allowed to speak, he bowed in the direction of Wu Jizi, then turned around and stood in a different place! This time. Han Fei doesn''t want to stand in front. It''s too dangerous.


    However, deep in his heart, Han Fei is more eager for the white light to come again.


    After being hit by the white light, the mud pill palace suffered the most. However, this impact is completely within the scope of Han Fei. The immortal leaves could resist the white light, which surprised Han Fei.


    At this moment, in the mud pill palace, the immortal tree integrating soul power and divine knowledge is like being watered by rain. Green, green!


    Moreover, Han Fei was overjoyed that after being shrouded in white light, the divine knowledge and soul power previously lost due to fighting with white jade actually accelerated the recovery speed. If the white light lasts a little longer, it will recover!


    However, thinking about being attacked by white light, Han Fei couldn''t help shivering. Han Fei doesn''t want to experience the uncontrollable feeling of mud pill palace many times. This time I benefit, who knows what will happen next time.


    However, there are gains and losses. After the white light attacked the mud pill palace, Han Fei was also depressed and crazy.


    The third growth fruit was green before, and now its color has turned green and yellow. If only the color changes, that''s all. At the moment, there is a creaking sound from time to time in the growing fruit.


    It''s over! It''s coming!


    The white light was warm and hot. It attacks the growth fruit like oxytocin, which will speed up the birth of Xianer.


    Doudou, when ling''er was born, there were also abnormal celestial phenomena. Originally, xian''er stayed in the growing fruit smoothly, and Han Fei didn''t think much. Who ever thought. This is the passage into the fairy palace, but there is such an abnormal celestial phenomenon.


    Han Fei infers that ling''er didn''t intend to be born. However, he seems to be very sensitive to the light of the Chinese zodiac. After feeling the taste of white light, he obviously accelerated his growth.


    yes. Zodiac light!


    After being hit by the white light, Han Fei made up the name. Han Fei even felt that the white light should be called the light of the zodiac.


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to open the door of the Chinese zodiac and show the light of the Chinese Zodiac! You have never entered the fairy palace channel. Of course, you don''t understand the mystery of the emergence of white light. Han Fei was hit by white light. It was really a punishment. However, according to past experience, anyone who is split by the light of the Zodiac will greatly reduce the probability of entering the fairy palace channel! "


    Huang Ye opened his mouth and his voice was serious and clear, which proved the correctness of Han Fei.


    Yellow leaves are still very effective. In an instant, the angry disciples of the three nationalities all looked calm, and their eyes looked at Han Fei changed at this moment.


    holy crap It can''t be true!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and was speechless.


    If what Huang Ye said is true, he can''t enter the fairy palace channel. In order to confirm the authenticity of the matter, Han Fei stared at the ancestor of Huang Ye. Unfortunately, Huang Ye didn''t even look at Han Fei.


    Those friars who had been very angry before were immediately relieved when Huang Ye said so.


    "You deserve it! Chop to death! " Hear that Han Fei won''t enter the fairy palace channel. Mo Xianer is very happy. Even, Mo xian''er felt that bad guys like Han Fei should be more violent and chop into the outer coke and tender inside!


    "Hum!" Luo Sha''s spirit was shocked, as if he had won the war and straightened his back. Since he was defeated by Han Fei, Han Fei''s image has been haunting him like a nightmare. This time, Luo Sha has contacted his companions and killed Han Fei after entering the fairy palace channel. Now? Han Fei can''t go. Luo is unwilling to kill¡° When I come out of the fairy palace passage, it will be your end! "


    Luo Sha is confident that through this experience, if he can become a fairy king, the first thing to come out is to challenge Han Fei and kill him in public!


    As for Wu Jizi''s reaction, Luo Sha doesn''t care. If you can''t kill Han Fei as soon as possible, your Taoist heart will be greatly affected.


    "It''s better to stay outside!" Hua Yao looked at Han Fei sympathetically, but she felt a lot more secure in her heart. Last time Han Fei went to Xuanwu pass, he finally turned Xuanwu pass into a Xuanwu sea. Hua Yao felt that those things were related to Han Fei. Now, Han Fei can''t go. It should be much safer for everyone to enter the fairy palace.


    "Great!"


    Some friars who hated Han Fei waved their fists excitedly to celebrate. If it hadn''t been for Wu Jizi''s face, I''m afraid someone would have screamed excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the disciples of the three nationalities, the Xianzu disciples reacted the most. Spiritual and barbarian disciples, on the contrary, were very calm.


    "Third sister, it''s a pity if Han Fei doesn''t go to the fairy palace channel to experience!" Seeing that no one spoke to Han Fei, Mo die suddenly felt that Han Fei was very poor and took green die''s arm. Mo die whispered for Han Fei.


    "If you don''t go, you can spend the rest of your life safely. What''s wrong with staying? " Green butterfly takes back Han Fei''s eyes and looks sad. Even, the green butterfly hopes to split in the white light, so that she doesn''t have to go to the channel to experience!


    "Moo moo -"


    Suddenly, cattle barked in the sky. In an instant, black clouds rolled and intersected, and a virtual shadow of black cattle was formed in the sky. At the moment of consternation, the ox Zodiac came

 Chapter 1820

    "Gudu! Coo! "


    At first, Han Fei could hear the sound of cattle. When those sounds were connected, Han Fei felt that the surrounding air was like boiling water, making a gurgling sound.


    On the black sky, large black clouds condensed into the shape of cattle, moving and running quickly. At the moment, standing on the ground and looking up at the sky, I seem to be enjoying the battle picture of ten thousand cattle galloping.


    This scene, if put in peacetime, Han Fei will certainly enjoy and comment on it. But now, both Han Fei and the monks participating in the league are solemnly ready to enter the channel at any time.


    With the lesson of the rat zodiac, this time, including the three emperor level ancestors, they dare not be slack at all.


    "Gudu! Coo! "


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    "Moo, moo! Moo! "


    ¡­¡­


    This space. At this moment, it seems to have become a big iron can. With the running of the black bull shadow above the sky, the vitality in the big iron can seems to be thin.


    Compared with the cry of mice, the cry of cattle was more acceptable. However, I have listened to the cow''s cry for a long time. The feeling of being impetuous, grasping the heart and scratching the liver is much stronger than the mouse Zodiac.


    If the call of the rat Zodiac makes people''s skin and hair stand upright, the call of the cow Zodiac makes people deaf. Over time, the monks present even smelled the mixed smell of cow dung and grass.


    Hearing was stimulated for a long time and smell was affected. Soon, some Mahayana friars had covered their ears with pain, and their breathing became heavy. Even their facial features became extremely ferocious.


    "Array! Come on! Array! "


    Sui Degang roared to remind. The sound is as sharp as before. The mud pill palace tingled badly, and there seemed to be a fire burning in my brain. At the moment, Sui Degang wanted to get up and roar. However, years of experience reminded Sui Degang that he must be calm at the moment. Everything is an illusion.


    "Why hasn''t the white light appeared yet!" Mo xian''er stood beside her father Mo Liyou. The situation was slightly better. However, it''s just that life is carefree and the mood is irritable. Mo Liyou can''t help!


    At the moment, Mo xian''er clenched his hands and felt uncomfortable. Even every time he raised his hands, he wanted to tear his clothes. It seems that only in that way can he feel better.


    When the noise of the Chinese Zodiac was the most terrible, Han Fei shouted a few words, and the white light appeared, so the door of the Chinese Zodiac appeared, and the annoying cry disappeared.


    Now, Han Fei is forbidden. He looks up at the sky and closes his eyes. He looks a little painful!


    quarter!


    Three quarters of an hour!


    An hour!


    ¡­¡­


    Cattle are slow, tolerant and hard-working. This maddening cry seems to be integrated into the character of cattle. The whole hour passed, and the cow''s cry continued. The sound was neither high nor low, and there was no meaning of stopping!


    "Ah - ah - I can''t stand it! Elder martial brother, look at my face. Is it cow dung? "


    "It stinks! When will this damn cry end? "


    "No! I''m going nuts! Senior brother. Will you knock me out? "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the disciples of the three nationalities have arranged a large array of protection, it is still difficult to be watertight. Even, the existence of this protective array is somewhat redundant, because the ox Zodiac does not attack at all. The cow''s cry around the perimeter enveloped the array, and there was no need to attack. The cow''s cry had impacted each Friar''s eardrum with the fluctuation of vitality.


    If you only hit the eardrum, that''s all. The sound seemed to be possessed. It not only hit the eardrum, but also disturbed the mind of each monk.


    According to the truth, such a disturbance can''t help monks above Mahayana. However, all the people here, except the three emperor level ancestors, were affected by the cow''s cry.


    Moreover, the cow''s cry is long and tenacious. It has been more than an hour, and there is still no trend of weakening or termination.


    It''s only been more than an hour. Mahayana disciples can''t stand it anymore. If it lasts for a few more hours, those monarch level ancestors may also be distracted.


    "Han Fei, scold quickly! Bring out the white light! "


    I don''t know who it was. They roared and reminded everyone who had been disturbed by the sound of cattle. Suddenly, their eyes lit up.


    "Yes! Let Han Fei scold the thief God, scold the cow zodiac, and the white light appears! When Han Fei was hit by the white light, the door of the ox Zodiac appeared! "


    "Only when the door of the ox Zodiac appears, the three ancestors will start to open the door of the zodiac!"


    "Han Fei! Open your mouth and scold quickly! "


    "Han Fei! Scold! "


    ¡­¡­


    Someone has proposed a way to deal with the cow''s cry, which is better than holding it back all the time. At this moment, people seem to forget Han Fei''s bad, and all think of Han Fei''s good.


    Even if the white light breaks the heaven and earth and everyone falls in an instant, it''s better than the suffering of not living and not dying now!


    Sui Degang endured his impatience and cast his eyes on Han Fei, with this strange expression on his face.


    Now. Han Fei carried his back, closed his eyes, slightly raised his head, and ignored anyone at all!


    Moreover, what makes Sui Degang angry is that Han Fei''s face still has a slightly proud expression at the moment!


    Call you uncle!


    Hearing those unreasonable demands, Han Fei secretly scolded everyone for being shameless. Are you a man? Have dignity, okay? In the dark environment, you let me call?


    You''re kidding! What I''m good at is not yelling, but letting women roar in a dark room!


    no way! Never scold the thief, God!


    Think of God''s grace to himself. Han Fei has lingering palpitations. Even Han Fei now believes that Bai Guang appeared because he scolded the thief God and the mouse Zodiac!


    Otherwise, why don''t the light of the ox Zodiac come!


    Um! Thief, God must be staring at himself! The light of the ox Zodiac must be ready. As long as you open your mouth, the light of the ox Zodiac must flash into the shape of an ox''s horn.


    When he was seven years old, he was picked by the horns of a bison and nearly lost his life. Han Fei closed his mouth tightly!


    I''m being punished. I can''t speak!


    Sorry, it''s not me. I don''t sympathize with you. The key is that I''ve been banned! ha-ha! I''m banned!


    Han Fei was also impetuous when he heard the cow cry. Thinking that your zodiac is a monster, Han Fei blinked and approached the northern demon king.


    Don''t say it. When standing beside the northern demon king, the influence of the cow''s cry was obviously much smaller. Wu Xin, Shi aogen and others seemed to have discovered the secret, moved a little and approached the other side of the northern demon king.


    Bai Yu still stood proudly in the previous place, and gu''er was not affected under the protection of the three respected purple robed ancestors. As for the ghost princess and the soul emperor. There''s no need for Han Fei to worry. Evil things, ghost princess and soul emperor are like ancestors. They are easy to write freehand in the face of the cry of cattle!


    Han Fei suddenly found that among the nine tribes, it seems that only the Terran is the weakest!


    Um! I want to preserve my strength!


    therefore. Han feitang and Huangzhi accepted the influence of the northern demon king. Even, Han Fei didn''t appreciate the northern demon king at all.


    The northern demon king pretended not to know, and even deliberately strengthened his magic power.


    Please Han Fei?


    That''s not enough! However, Han Fei has a heavy weight in the eyes of the northern demon king. Although the old yellow leaf monster said that Han Fei had little chance to enter the fairyland channel to experience than the light of the mouse Zodiac.


    But the northern demon king didn''t believe it.


    At least, before he entered the fairy palace channel, the northern demon king didn''t believe it!


    Although there is no harmony between the human race and the demon race. But in the cultivation world, the demon clan cooperates with the Terran most often.


    Soul clan and ghost clan like to use soul for cultivation. Soul naturally comes from human clan and demon clan. Therefore, no matter the human race or the demon race, they all stay away from the soul race and the ghost race.


    Dragon clan and wing clan have noble blood. Although everyone is an elite, there are few clans. In all dynasties, the dragon and wing tribes could not occupy the mainstream. It''s just that you need the help of wing clan and dragon clan when you encounter some special things!


    The northern demon king needs help. Of course, the best partner he can choose right now is the Terran.


    "Han Fei. They let you scold the ox Zodiac! " The northern demon king looked indifferent. The annoying cow cry had no substantive impact on the northern demon king.


    "Cut!" Hearing the voice of the northern demon king, Han Fei raised his mouth and sneered contemptuously, "I''m not a woman, and they''re not my man. Why am I so obedient? Let me call, I''ll be obedient and play with me as a doll?"


    "Well! Have backbone! " The northern demon king turned his eyes and exclaimed loudly¡° Han Fei, I admire young people like you most. They have good talents, high accomplishments, handsome and decent people! "


    The flattery of the northern demon king was a little numb, and Han Fei''s cheeks were slightly hot. However, Han Fei felt that the northern demon king said a lot.


    Handsome! I''m not handsome. Who''s handsome? Is there anyone more handsome than me in the world?


    Cough! Cough!


    Han Fei felt that he seemed a little proud. He coughed and couldn''t help laughing!


    "Brother Fei, scold quickly. I can''t stand it! I''m Wu Long! "


    "Han Fei, open your mouth and don''t pretend to be dead!"


    "Han Fei, if you don''t speak, we will all be tortured to death by cow barking! Your expression is tangled. It must be very painful! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei knew most of the people who shouted this time. The way of shouting was much more gentle than before!


    However, Han Fei is still not satisfied!


    These fools! Can''t you use a trick on me? Send some girls to stand beside me and beg. Maybe I can think about it!


    Whatever! Never mind!


    Han Fei really wanted to tell that brother that my facial features were ferocious. It was not pain, but excitement. But it doesn''t matter. It''s almost time for me to lift my taboo.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Wu Jizi opened his eyes and looked at Han Fei. His lips wriggled slightly. "Han Fei, you can scold the ox Zodiac!"


    "--" hearing Wu Jizi''s voice, Han Fei was slightly stunned. Instead, Han Fei decisively and simply said, "I don''t scold!"

 Chapter 1821

    "Master, my parents died early. Grandpa raised me up. Although my family is poor, grandpa is very strict. Grandpa said, "as a man, you must not scold the street like a woman."


    "Men can bleed and sweat, but never cry. No matter how the other party wrongs you, humiliates you and punishes you, you should face it calmly. Swearing is the embodiment of incompetence, which is what the weak will choose. If a man can only curse and vent his anger, such a man will not achieve anything in the future! "


    "Since I joined the master, the master has taught me to be a noble man and an indomitable man. Earlier, senior brother Sui Degang wronged me and said I scolded the thief God, which led to the fall of five disciples. Actually. I can defend myself. Even, I can scold elder martial brother Sui Degang for being shameless. However, my conscience tells me that I can''t do that. If a man is bitten by a dog, how can he bite the dog? "


    "Although the ox zodiac is irritating, it is also a God. Master, now suddenly let me scold the ox Zodiac. Then I''m a little confused. Can the ox Zodiac be scolded while the mouse Zodiac cannot? I scolded the rat zodiac and was caught by senior brother Sui Degang. If I scolded the cow zodiac, wouldn''t it be his fault again! "


    "Moreover, people don''t like mice with sneaky eyes. The ox zodiac is different. Work hard and plough. When they are old, they also contribute meat to their owners. I don''t feel guilty about scolding the rat Zodiac. If I scold the cow zodiac, my conscience will be condemned! "


    "If the master must force me to scold the ox Zodiac. Then you should tell those people first and tell them that I was ordered to scold cattle! Otherwise, I am afraid that Sui Degang will be jealous of virtue and ability again and attack and persecute me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Before Wu Jizi asked the reason, Han Fei explained it like a bee.


    Wu Jizi wanted to cut off the voice transmission contact with Han Fei immediately. However, it is reasonable to listen to Han Fei''s reasons carefully!


    "Be simple and make conditions!" Listen to me. Han Fei said so much nonsense that he didn''t want justice. In full view of the public, it is impossible for Wu Jizi to apologize to Han Fei and admit his mistakes. Wu Jizi still knows who Han Fei is. Give some benefits to compensate, Han Fei will certainly give in.


    "Five three grade immortal treasures!" Han Fei blinked and didn''t dare to pretend to be confused. He was cruel and decided to make some compensation.


    Swearing is very tired, okay? Swearing is physical work and needs some material stimulation! Swearing hurts the liver, lungs, spleen and kidney. In case of swearing, you have to find a beautiful woman for artificial respiration. It''s very troublesome, okay!


    Wu Jizi took the initiative to speak, but Han Fei wouldn''t be polite. Sanpin Immortal Emperor is also the leader of the fairy clan. There must be a lot of good things in his storage ring!


    "Hum!" Wu Jizi snorted coldly, cold and dissatisfied.


    "Three pieces!" Hearing Wu Jizi''s dissatisfaction, Han Fei cleverly lowered the conditions, "I''m a disciple of the master. I will do whatever the master asks me to do! Now the master asked me to scold the ox zodiac, then I won''t scold the horse Zodiac. But -- hey -- "


    "One!" Wu Jizi''s teeth itched with hate. This bastard, the lion opened his mouth. Let Han Fei scold the ox Zodiac. It''s not known whether it''s effective. Three immortal treasures as a reward, it''s better to scold yourself!


    Think you can scold yourself. Wu Jizi had an idea.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Jizi thought of a good way, "I''ll let others try!"


    Han Fei cursed the mouse zodiac, and the white light of the zodiac appeared. If other disciples curse the ox zodiac, what will be the effect. If other disciples curse, it also has the same effect, why should they condescend to your honor and beg Han Fei to speak!


    What a fool!


    "--" Han Fei frowned and regretted that he didn''t nod immediately. As long as you scold a few words, you can get a fairy treasure immediately. What a good deal.


    Curse the ox zodiac, and I don''t need to draft. I don''t have to buy and sell at all. I didn''t catch it. I made a mistake!


    Wu Jizi cut off the transmission. Han Fei wanted to promise, but it was too late.


    "Fairy disciples listen to orders and curse the ox Zodiac!"


    Of course, Wu Jizi would not directly announce such orders and transmit them to Sui Degang. Let him give orders.


    After hearing Wu Jizi''s order, Sui Degang and the fairy kings of the fairy family looked at each other.


    Curse can solve the cow zodiac? Isn''t that bullshit? However, if you don''t obey at present, try it, and everyone will be unwilling! Han Fei scolded the ox zodiac, but he was hit by the white light. People are fine, and he seems to have benefited. Scolding the ox Zodiac seems to have no harm!


    So, after a moment of silence, the fairy people began to curse shyly!


    "You dead cow, what''s your silly name!"


    "The ox zodiac is really bullying! I want to fight you. Show up! "


    "Hum! Just the ox zodiac, dare to shout in front of me! Come on, let''s fight three hundred rounds! "


    ¡­¡­


    The curse sounded, and the anger rippled on the faces of the fairy people. It''s just that only they can hear the curse. and. To Wu Jizi''s displeasure, when the fairies cursed the ox zodiac, they blushed shyly. Some even hid behind other monks and cursed at the ground!


    Too bad!


    Seeing the people''s abusive posture, Han Fei picked his eyebrows and was very proud. He even ignored the warning eyes projected by Wu Jizi!


    Master! Come on, three immortal treasures, don''t think less of one!


    Above the sky, the disturbing cow barked even louder. Even, people feel that the vitality around them has become depressed. If the gate of the ox Zodiac does not appear, I''m afraid the Mahayana disciples below the king level will quit this experience!


    sign out? no way!


    Everyone else can quit. His son wu long can''t quit!


    Wu Jizi thought of protecting him, and even wanted wu long to stand beside him. However, in full view of the public, he is so brazen. Doesn''t that tell everyone that Wu Long is indeed his son.


    Wu Jizi didn''t know how much the fairy family knew. It seems that there is nothing impossible to really uncover his relationship with Wu Long! However, after uncovering this relationship, it is unknown how his enemies will treat him.


    "All the barbarians, curse the ox Zodiac loudly!" Seeing the shy appearance of the fairy people, pretty Tiangang despised it. With a low roar, thirty barbarian soldiers like a hill flew into mid air.


    "People of the spirit family, go up and help!" Huang Ye doesn''t agree with this method very much, but Wu Jizi and man Tiangang have ordered the people to do so. If the spirit people don''t do anything. What a shame!


    Huang Ye doesn''t want to be suppressed by the fairy family.


    "The ox zodiac, take your life!"


    "Thief old cow, have seed down!"


    "The ox zodiac, do you have big eyes? Look at you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The number of people increased by 60, and the wave of swearing increased significantly. More than a hundred omnipotent monks. At this moment, he looked up at the sky and cursed loudly.


    Unfortunately, the virtual shadows of black cattle flying around in the sky still have no meaning of cracking.


    "Are these people mentally ill?" At first, Wu Xin didn''t understand. Wu Xin was clear when he saw that the spirit and barbarians also looked up and cursed. These friars of the three ethnic groups can''t bear the Chinese zodiac, and they actually think of such a stupid way!


    "If cursing can lead to the gate of the ox zodiac, why do so many monks do! Just find a few more shrews in the valley! " Sun Shaobo smiled contemptuously and felt that there was something wrong with everyone in Shenwu mainland.


    Nangong Waner didn''t open her mouth. She stared at Han Fei and frowned slightly.


    At the moment, Han Fei looked proud and his nostrils were facing the sky. His rustling appearance was disgusting and indescribable.


    "Is Han Fei ill? Look at his face, he''s still smoking! " Bai lingsu wouldn''t think so much. Seeing Han Fei''s face flushed and looked painful, he was reminded of his worry!


    "Sick!" Nangong Wan''er snorted coldly and strengthened her inner thoughts. His daughter Zhen Yinger likes Han Fei. It''s 100% wrong! How can my daughter marry a frivolous boy like Han Fei!


    incorrect!


    Han Fei is no longer a teenager! It should be an impetuous middle-aged uncle!


    Come on. Please!


    Come on, please!


    Master, there are no three immortal treasures now. I will never open my mouth easily!


    The black clouds are getting thicker and thicker. The cow''s bark is like thunder, as if it is going to fall from the sky. Han Fei stood beside the demon king of the northern underworld. He didn''t feel much. Those children in Mahayana were miserable!


    "Canopy -"


    A moment later, one of the Mahayana followers of the fairy family was tired of scolding the cow zodiac, and unconsciously left the protection in an instant. The body cracked, and Yuan Ying tore into a blood mist before he could escape


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the disciples of the three nationalities changed. The curse stopped suddenly. Under the leadership of Zun level ancestors, bless the protection Dharma array!


    The protection supported by Wu Xin and Shi aogen is already crumbling. If it weren''t for Wu xinfeifeng''s three unique skills to suppress everything, I''m afraid long Chou er''s life would be lost at the moment.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Between heaven and earth, under the roar of the ox zodiac, Xianjun''s breath is not as cramped as before!


    If this continues, I''m afraid the gate of the ox Zodiac has not yet appeared, and most of the disciples of the three nationalities have lost.


    Wu Jizi bit his teeth, turned his head and looked at Han Fei. He roared with a black face, "Han Fei, scold the cow Zodiac!"


    "No!" Although Wu Jizi, the master, didn''t communicate this time, Han Fei refused. It''s not impossible to scold the ox Zodiac¡ª¡ª


    "Shua -"


    Wu Jizi is angry! A storage ring turned into a black light, shot at Han Fei''s broken mouth, clenched his teeth and said, "scold immediately!"


    "OK!" With the help of the storage ring, after a little inspection, Han Fei was full of joy, so he sank into the Dantian - scolded!

 Chapter 1822

    Since ancient times, some people have studied hate, others have studied love, but few people have studied the art of swearing.


    From the perspective of emotional types, swearing is an expression of resentment in the human body. If you curse people enough and vent your resentment, there will be no fighting between people.


    Swearing is to a fight what wind and cloud is to rain and snow. In real life, swearing is the first, beating is the middle, and killing is the most extreme.


    Therefore, in the expression of human negative emotions, swearing has played a vital role.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is precisely because of the existence of curse that the intensification of contradictions between many people has been reduced.


    People who practice truth, cultivate their mind and control their emotions too much than ordinary people. Even, because of depression and control for a long time. When releasing negative emotions, they often skip the shallow link of swearing, directly pull out the flying sword, rush up and kill each other!


    barbarian!


    Seeing the shy and astringent appearance of the three nationalities, Han Fei despised their ignorance in the bottom of his heart.


    They can''t even curse. These people are stupid in practice.


    Han Fei grew up in yinghun mountain. Not many people have been in contact since childhood. However, when Han Fei fought with the beast, his mouth never stopped.


    If you don''t shout out when fighting, what''s the meaning of fighting?


    Combined with so many years of curse experience, Han Fei divides curse into three realms.


    Han Fei is the most disdainful of those who swear at the level of no quality and no morality. He opened his mouth and greeted his relatives. In Han Fei''s opinion, such swearing words are not in the stream.


    While scolding others as bastards, they prove that they are bastards. This kind of scolding is a thousand. The state of self loss is completely inferior, so it is not desirable.


    A real master level person who scolds you as a bastard can also prove that you are a bastard. Finally, you are speechless. You believe it, doubt yourself and doubt life. This is the real master.


    According to this state, master level curse needs to have this feature - curse does not spit dirty words!


    You are a life with incomplete evolution, an alien with gene mutation!


    You are the abandoned baby of the snowman on Mount Everest and the murderer of the blocked septic tank.


    You are a descendant of African black pig, a chimpanzee with Yin-Yang imbalance.


    You are a superorganism living with cockroaches, a half plant with decaying vitality.


    You are the necessary material for the destruction of the universe. Even the orcs despise your orcs!


    ¡­¡­


    Only in this way can you open your mouth and spit out lotus flowers. Only in this way can we be in full view of the public, talk and laugh, and the masts disappear.


    Zhou Yu was so angry with Zhuge Liang!


    Why are you so angry? To put it bluntly, it''s not that Zhuge Liang can swear, but Zhou Yu is careful. So Zhou Yu died and Xiao Qiao was widowed. Not only that, Zhuge Liang has been praised by later generations, but Zhou Yu has a narrow-minded curse on his back.


    Injustice or not?


    What a injustice!


    Therefore, after knowing that Zhou Yu was scolded to death by Zhuge Liang, Han Fei set a great ambition. In the future, he must scold him for being angry with God and being silent in the eyes of everyone!


    There is no essential difference between scolding a cow and scolding a wolf. So, under the command of Wu Jizi, in the stunned eyes of the people. Han Fei opened his mouth and cursed.


    Above the sky, there are black clouds. When Han Fei''s beautiful voice rang for a quarter of an hour, the black clouds in the sky stopped.


    The sound of cattle barking suddenly stopped, and the originally raging cold wind seemed frightened. Above the sky, pieces of black clouds gathered quickly, and the whole sky thickened and blacked a lot.


    "Click -"


    The sound of square steel breaking suddenly sounded. The white light that enveloped everything around came, overwhelming and falling like mercury!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The white light of the ox zodiac, seen from a distance, is actually a huge ox horn. The horns of the cow are too big. The range of the peak is hundreds of square miles.


    The white light of the ox Zodiac may have been scolded silly by Han Fei. When it fell, it actually fell in the place where the monks of the three nationalities gathered!


    Seeing the white light, Han Fei subconsciously dodged back and screamed behind him. Han Fei also opened his mouth.


    "Not hit?" Han Fei stopped and turned in surprise. In the flickering white light, Han Fei saw the friars of the three families. At the moment, they were bombed by the cow''s horns. Human shadows flew in all directions under the bombardment of the white light!


    "It''s not fair!"


    Han Fei was angry immediately! He looked up angrily and protested.


    "Sister Niu, isn''t that right! I scolded you just now. Why don''t you chop me! "


    "Oh, I see. You must think I''m handsome! But I warn you, the human demon is a different road. Don''t think of me! "


    "Luo Sha and Yun Peng of the Xianzu are good. Choose one and bomb them hard. Hey, hey -"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feimei!


    See. Now even the thief God has helped me! This luck, really no one!


    "Shut up! Shut up! "


    "Han Fei, you beast!"


    "Ah -- I''m going crazy --"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden attack of the white light of the ox Zodiac completely surprised the three ethnic groups. Previously, Han Fei''s Curse of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods completely attracted everyone''s attention. Although Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang were calm, they were even ready to help Han Fei.


    However, who ever thought that when the white light of the ox Zodiac came, it was the disciples of the three nationalities!


    Wu Jizi smiled bitterly and yellow leaves were speechless. Pretty Tiangang''s face is black!


    The disciples of the three ethnic groups were split, but the six ethnic groups such as human, demon and ghost were safe and sound. If we say the reason, we can only say that they are closer to Han Fei!


    "This is too evil!"


    Looking at Han Fei, Wu Xin stared at yuan Meimu. It was hard to believe what had just happened.


    "Back!!" Nangong Waner''s face was as calm as an iceberg and gave a firm and decisive order. After saying that, regardless of whether Wu Xin agreed or not, he turned and flew back for several miles.


    "Return what?" Wu Xin likes watching the excitement best. Why not enjoy such an interesting thing. However, seeing that Bai lingsu, Shi aogen and others had left, they reluctantly followed after their dissatisfied Dudu mouth.


    "Shua -"


    Bai Yu doesn''t even want to retreat! Glancing, the corners of the mouth raised a look of schadenfreude.


    "Flash!"


    Gu''er poured out his lips, looked sympathetically at Han Fei, raised his hand, and left with three Zun level ancestors.


    After a little hesitation, the ghost princess, the soul emperor and the northern demon king. Also hurried to leave.


    "Hey, don''t go!"


    "What are you afraid of! The light of the zodiac is only once and will not come again! "


    "Shit! Why are you doing this! Blessed to share! " Han Fei was also flustered when he saw the people''s look and behavior like avoiding the disaster star!


    The way of heaven stresses the cycle of cause and effect. The ox Zodiac scolded itself, but split the disciples of three nationalities. The next moment, I guess it''s myself. The devil knows how many times the light of the Zodiac will be split!


    At least, before the gate of the zodiac did not appear, he was not safe.


    Wu Xin''s unscrupulous and shameless avoidance seems reasonable. Just. Such a thing happened to him, Han Fei is still a little difficult to accept. Are you a disaster star?


    In the blink of an eye, the people around Han Fei walked cleanly. Han Fei turned his head and looked at the disciples of the three nationalities. The disciples of the three nationalities looked angry. If Wu Jizi hadn''t been present, these people might have rushed over.


    "Master, I''m not to blame this time!"


    Han Fei blinked and took the lead in explaining. When Sui Degang and others didn''t frame themselves, it''s better to make it clear in advance.


    "Master, you made me scold just now! This is the ox Zodiac. I have a low IQ - "


    "Click!"


    Han Fei''s words haven''t finished yet. A white column of light crashed down, unbiased, just splitting China and Han Fei.


    The sound was deafening, as if heaven and earth were broken in this loud noise! As before, when Han Fei was shrouded in the white light, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang showed a corner of the ox Zodiac mountain a few miles in front of them.


    The white light lit up the whole sky, and the position of the horns of the Chinese Zodiac burst open.


    "The door of the ox zodiac is open!"


    This time, the three emperor level ancestors were not distracted by Han Fei. At the moment when the door of the ox Zodiac opened, the three emperor level ancestors played the formula in step.


    The aftereffect of the opening of the gate of the Chinese Zodiac was blocked by three old monsters at the imperial level. Roared. The air shook violently, and the fragmented space swept in all directions. The air collides with the air, and it makes a clang sound of steel collision.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Soon, the gate of the ox Zodiac released a strong suction. After the formation of a huge vortex, it swept the place where the disciples of the three nationalities stood like a giant dragon.


    The protection array of the disciples of the three nationalities was like paper paste in front of the strong attraction. In an instant, seven or eight disciples flew up, integrated into the hurricane and disappeared!


    The hurricane was still raging, blowing the friars of the three ethnic groups upside down. It lasted about five minutes. The hurricane disappeared cleanly.


    "Four fairies!" Sui Degang scanned with divine knowledge and proudly reported the number of people entering the channel!


    "Spirit clan two people!"


    "A barbarian!"


    The voice of the report soon stopped. This time, seven disciples entered the gate of the ox zodiac and entered the fairy palace channel through the gate of the ox Zodiac. Counting the five people who had entered earlier, twelve disciples have entered the passage of the fairy palace. At the thought that there were already twelve people looking for opportunities in the passage of the fairy palace, their faces were tense and even anxious.


    There are 120 disciples of three nationalities. Five people fell earlier and twelve entered the passage. If the remaining 103 people can''t enter at the gate of the rest of the zodiac, they will lose the opportunity to enter the fairyland channel in this life!


    The fairy palace passage is not accessible to anyone who wants to enter. The emperor level ancestors of the three nationalities can open the fairy palace channel and create opportunities for the disciples of the three nationalities, but if the twelve zodiac animals don''t want them to go in, it''s useless even if the emperor level old monster comes!


    "Your uncle''s!" When people were worried about whether they could enter the fairy palace channel, Han Fei''s angry curse came from the quiet environment, "it''s not fair!"


    At this moment, people realized that Han Fei was shrouded in the white light of the Chinese zodiac, and his life and death were uncertain. Now, hearing Han Fei''s voice, doesn''t it mean that Han Fei is not dead?


    All the people turned their heads and looked around. Han Fei stood proudly as before. What''s more, Han Fei''s look seemed to be ruddy than before!

 Chapter 1823

    Han Fei was split by the light of the Chinese Zodiac again. Han Fei was not dead, nor was he brought into the fairy palace passage.


    Han Fei stood there, even with his hair messy in front of his forehead. He didn''t look embarrassed all over his body.


    His head was slightly raised, kept 45 degrees, tilted up to the dark sky, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. With my hands behind my back, I''m satisfied. I really don''t have to beat my face.


    It''s not just okay!


    Han Fei looks much better than before. The lost divine sense and soul power of fighting with white jade have recovered more than half.


    How did this happen?


    Dozens of miles away, Bai Yu stared at Han Fei, his eyes full of incredible.


    Han Fei cursed the ox zodiac, and the friars of the three nationalities were punished instead. There is absolutely nothing so cheap in the world. Bai Yu is sure that Han Fei will be punished by the light of the ox zodiac, so he left in a hurry. To avoid the disaster of fish in the pond.


    Who ever thought that Han Fei was hit by the light of the Chinese zodiac, but nothing happened.


    This is not the first time. I can still remember the light of the mouse Zodiac splitting China and South Korea. White jade wanted to come, and the light of the mouse Zodiac bombarded him. Han Fei was not hurt. It should be just an accident.


    Unexpectedly, such an accidental thing, the light of the ox Zodiac performed again.


    Han Fei''s divine sense and soul power are damaged, and Bai Yu can''t be clearer. The light of the Chinese Zodiac twice in a row did not kill Han Fei, nor did it bring Han Fei into the passage of the fairy palace, but helped Han Fei restore his spiritual awareness. This is too strange.


    It is extremely difficult for monks above Mahayana to cultivate their spiritual awareness. After entering the realm of Xianjun, you can cultivate the power of blood, although you don''t need to deliberately cultivate divine consciousness and soul power. But the speed of cultivation was not improved compared with that before.


    "Why not?"


    In the black lacquer environment, Han Fei''s white teeth glittered and his voice spoke a sentence that made everyone crazy. The original quiet environment was filled with gunpowder. If you get cheap and sell well, does Han Fei want to die?


    Listening to the meaning of Han Fei''s words, it seems that he is still very disappointed that the light of the zodiac leaves!


    The people left behind were disappointed that they were not taken away by the light of the ox Zodiac. You know, the earliest access to the fairy palace, the greater the possibility of obtaining the fairy edge. However, no one is cheap waiting to be split by the light of the Chinese zodiac.


    The light of the mouse Zodiac takes five and the light of the cow Zodiac takes seven. After the twelve monks took the lead in entering the passage of the fairy palace, they will certainly not wait in place. Han Fei was not taken away. He was split by the light of the zodiac one after another. He didn''t mean to converge at all. Under the eyes of the people, they even said such angry words.


    This is not adding fuel to the fire, so what is it?


    Sui Degang''s lips trembled with anger. However, this time, Sui Degang held back. Even if his head was swollen and painful, Sui Degang forced himself not to speak.


    He opened his mouth twice in a row and made a mistake. Sui Degang didn''t want to make a mistake for the third time.


    No one paid any attention to Han Fei.


    Even those people Han Fei knew didn''t come forward to congratulate Han Fei at the moment. Without it, Han Fei''s luck made everyone envy and even resent.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang, the three emperor level ancestors, of course, are more anxious and can''t talk to Han Fei.


    How rude!


    Han Fei slowly turned his head and looked around. He found that everyone was staring at him, but he didn''t speak.


    Shit! What the hell?


    I''m handsome. I''m not for you guys to appreciate, okay? It''s useless to see. I already have a woman, okay!


    He was split twice in a row, but he was unharmed. The skill runs smoothly, and the divine consciousness and soul power are restored. At least, compared with before. It seems more and more normal now.


    What a pity, if only there were more white light. However, the growing fruit in the mud pill palace seems to be yellow again.


    Yes, don''t chop me. If xian''er is born in full view of the public, how will he do in the future!


    "Master, do you want to continue scolding?" The scene was quiet and awkward. The ox Zodiac disappeared and the tiger Zodiac should appear soon. Han Fei blinked, looking for the trend of the tiger Zodiac.


    "--" hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, Wu Jizi really wanted to slap the villain to death. Don''t Han Fei know what low-key is? It''s time to talk nonsense.


    "Boom -"


    The silent crowd made the sound of mountain and tsunami. Although they didn''t scold, the color of anger on their faces had reached a level that was about to break.


    What a shame!


    Keep going!


    "Don''t scold!" Wu Jizi took a deep breath and tried to stop it with a calm voice¡° You''ve been split twice. Let''s have a good rest! "


    "No!" Han Fei raised his right hand and patted his chest, "master, although I am a Terran disciple, I know the great righteousness. Han Fei will never frown when the people of the nine nationalities need it. Just the light of the zodiac, what can I do. As long as everyone needs it, even if they are chopped to death, I will scold the thief! "


    "--" Wu Jizi rolled his eyes and stared at Han Fei. He really wanted to tear up the little beast. Deaf, right? I''ll help you find excuses and reasons to shut you up. What else are you talking about with me. I was just too careless¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -- click --"


    The dark sky suddenly lit up. Wu Jizi''s head suddenly formed a bright tiger shape. At the moment when the tiger was formed, it fell suddenly without any time interval.


    The whole sky seems to have collapsed. The white light covering hundreds of kilometers pressed on everyone in an instant.


    Not ready!


    Even Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang were not ready.


    No response!


    Everyone was attracted by Han Fei, and then the door of the tiger Zodiac suddenly appeared above his head!


    incorrect! To be exact, it should be the light of the tiger zodiac and the door of the tiger zodiac at the same time!


    Several figures were absorbed by the white light and disappeared in an instant.


    More monks, under the bombardment of the white light, made a sad cry and flew far away.


    This time, the white light falling on Han Fei was not particularly strong. The thick and thin white light of adults quickly entangled Han Fei. Then pull, adsorb and fly towards the sky!


    "No!" The body is entangled by the zodiac white light and can''t move if you want to. The space in front of me shook violently and made a clicking sound.


    "Is the tiger Zodiac ready to take me into the fairy palace passage?" Han Fei didn''t see the twelve monks entering the passage of the fairy palace with his own eyes. This time he was hit by white light, but there was no feeling of dizziness. However, his body was bound and pulled Han Fei''s body to fly to the sky.


    When Han Fei wants to come, he must enter the fairy palace channel.


    "Although the speed is a little slower, everyone can see the way they rise slowly. Well, it''s really good to enter the fairy palace channel like this! "


    Looking at those friars who were splashed everywhere, Han Feimei, he is so handsome! At this time, if you don''t say anything. It seems impolite!


    So Han Fei posed and looked down at the monks suppressed by the white light. He opened his mouth and shouted, "fellow Taoist friends, don''t panic and don''t be impatient. I''ll go to the fairy palace passage first. If there is no baby, I''ll come back and tell you! "


    "Senior brother Sui Degang, haven''t you been taken away by the light of the zodiac? No, you''re more talented than me! Oh, I see. Maybe it''s because you''re too old! "


    "Senior brother Luojiang, why are you staring at me? Oh, I see. You must envy me, don''t you? I tell you, people, in fact, sometimes there is a big gap! It''s normal for a genius like me to be taken away by the light of the tiger Zodiac. As for you and nephew Luo Sha, wait for the dog zodiac and donkey Zodiac. When they fart, they should be able to take you away! Ha ha -- "


    "Yunpeng, wu long, take the first step for brother! I''ll dig some caves inside. After you come, give me some immortal treasures and black crystals to compensate. Everyone is so familiar, I''ll give you a 20% discount! "


    ¡­¡­


    The monks who were taken away have disappeared without a trace. Above the sky, the bright tiger is shrinking rapidly at the moment. Tiger shaped peaks come and disappear quickly. A moment later, only Han Fei''s pillar of light hung in mid air like a tiger''s tail.


    Han Fei at the moment. Like a fly on a tiger''s tail, it swings its head and chatters incessantly.


    1000 meters, 2000 meters, 3000 meters


    "Down! Don''t let him in! " Sui Degang was so angry that his lips were purple. Han Fei openly scolded himself for being old. Who can''t bear it! With a low roar, he jumped up and raised his right hand to cut off the zodiac light belt!


    "Shameless villain, stay with me!" Luojiang returned to his senses, stared round and rose into the sky.


    "Let''s go! Cut off the light of the zodiac! " Those were hit by the light of the tiger Zodiac. The friars who were choked by Han Fei''s anger at the moment didn''t care who Han Fei was. They swarmed up after hearing the call of Sui Degang and Luojiang.


    Angry!


    These friars were hit by the light of the Chinese Zodiac one after another, but they were not taken away by the light of the Chinese zodiac. Han Fei was split twice without any damage. Unexpectedly, he helped him treat his injury. Now, Han Fei is going to be taken away by the light of the tiger Zodiac. Everyone is really angry.


    Such a thing has never happened before. As for the future, it is rare for such things to happen.


    The light of the zodiac represents the cause and effect of heaven. People openly stop it. It is a confrontation with heaven and earth. At such times, anyone who has a bit of common sense will not do so.


    But Han Fei is so angry!


    If we don''t stop Han Fei, Sui Degang and others, I''m afraid they will be angry to death.


    Although Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang are well-informed, they have seen such a scene for the first time. Even the emperor''s five old monsters, hidden in a corner of the sky, opened their eyes slightly and wondered how this interesting thing would end!


    "--" seeing that everyone was angry, Han Fei''s face turned white. Among the monks who took action this time, there were more than ten Zun level ancestors. Moreover, Sui Degang, Luojiang and others obviously have no good intentions. Where do they want to cut off the light of the tiger zodiac? They obviously want to kill themselves!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Dong -"


    ¡­¡­


    The distance of thousands of meters is nothing for Sui Degang and others. The attack turned to the extreme and landed on the white light around Han Fei''s body, making a violent collision sound.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and thought he would die. When the sound disappeared and opened his eyes, Han Feile was happy!


    don''t worry!


    Unharmed!


    All the divine soul power attacks, Xianbao sword attacks, and when they met the light of the zodiac, they all shook back.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei grinned. Hands on hips, overlooking the crowd!


    "You can''t stand my attack! Come again later, I, Han Feixian Jun, will never frown! "


    "Ha ha! Take it this time! I Han Fei''s fighting power, but there is no one before and no one after! Shenwu mainland, I Han Fei is definitely the first Xianjun! No, it''s not Xianjun, it''s Renjun! "


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei laughed again. His voice echoed in the dark sky. Unconsciously, the white light of the tiger Zodiac has disappeared!

 Chapter 1824

    The fish bites the hook and pulls the line; Approaching the shore, the line broke and the fish ran away. At that moment, the fisherman''s mood fell into the abyss from extreme excitement, and the kind of chagrin and pain can be imagined.


    This idea is only considered from the perspective of fishermen. If you think from the perspective of fish, the mood is the opposite.


    If the light of the tiger zodiac is the silk thread for fishing, Han Fei is the fish, and the fairy palace channel is the fisherman.


    Han Fei vowed that he really didn''t struggle. In other words, Han Fei can''t struggle even if he wants to.


    What a glorious thing to be caught by the light of the Chinese zodiac. Considering that so many people can''t enter the fairy palace channel, Han Feimei''s nose is bubbling.


    There are not many fish like Han Fei who like to be caught. However, the light of the zodiac was broken, just like the water vapor disappeared in the sun, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    With the help of inertia, Han Fei''s body flew up for tens of meters, and then fell like a lead block.


    "Shua -"


    The body rubs the air and makes a cool sound. The popularity of the crowd was badly damaged. When there was nothing to do, Han Fei fell down by himself!


    "Fell down?" Sui Degang had no hope of stopping Han Fei before. Watching Han Fei rise higher and higher, when he was about to disappear, he found that Han Fei became bigger again.


    unbelievable!


    A moment ago, he was depressed and full of. Now, Sui Degang is in full bloom. God finally opened his eyes. Didn''t let Han Fei, such a scum, enter the fairy palace channel!


    The light of the tiger Zodiac must have made a mistake. After taking a closer look, I found that Han Fei''s product was too poor and threw it down directly!


    "Deserved it!"


    Luojiang was stunned and roared up to the sky, "Han Fei, you also have today!"


    "Ha ha! It fell! " What''s more, when Han Fei fell down, he laughed and gloated, but he didn''t hide it!


    "Let''s fight together and kill him! Han Fei, the disaster star, will only bring us disaster! " Think about the previous scene of being attacked by the light of the zodiac, some vicious monks took the opportunity to suggest.


    Take advantage of his illness. Kill him!


    Such a good opportunity, as long as everyone slaps one hand, Han Fei will die!


    "No!"


    Wu Jizi''s voice was cold and dignified, suddenly sounded, and stopped everyone''s idea of sneaking attack. Han Fei, an apprentice, although unreliable, did not do anything too much. If Han Fei''s life was killed because of those words just now, Wu Jizi wouldn''t agree.


    Previously, people attacked the light of the zodiac, but Wu Jizi didn''t stop it. It''s understandable. If people want to take the opportunity to kill Han Fei and don''t stop it, they will be laughed at by man Tiangang and Huang Ye.


    Of course, if Han Fei is really a disaster, even if someone laughs at him, Wu Jizi will recognize him.


    The key is that it is still difficult to determine that Han Fei is the disaster star. Moreover, ling''er''s ancestors have not yet reincarnated. If Han Fei has a long and short life, how can he explain to the old monsters in the family.


    Han Fei''s tears fell when he heard Wu Jizi speak.


    It''s so annoying!


    Damn tiger zodiac, actually flirting with yourself. Think about what he said before, and then look at the eyes of the people staring at him. Han Fei especially wants to find a hole in the ground and get in and be quiet.


    If Xuanwu ring can be used, Han Fei will surely escape!


    What a shame!


    This is like getting a 100 point test paper. After being excited and showing off, I suddenly found that the name is not my own!


    What a bully!


    Tiger zodiac, I am at odds with you! Anyway, it seems that I have predestined relationship with the tiger when I cultivate Bai tiger immortal evil skill. Now, the light of the tiger Zodiac has fooled itself.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    It''s still hundreds of meters away from the ground. You can''t just fall like this. The light of the tiger Zodiac disappeared and his body regained its freedom. Han Fei took a deep breath with hot cheeks, worked his vitality, slowed down strongly, and kept his expression as light as possible.


    "Cut, what''s good about the fairy palace channel. I''d rather stay with all Taoist friends than go to that ethereal place! "


    "You Taoist friends are really powerful. If you hadn''t done it just now. The light of the zodiac took me away. Great kindness and virtue, I will remember within five years! "


    "Senior brother Sui Degang, senior brother Luojiang, thank you! Just now, the two senior brothers worked hard. Thank you so much! "


    "Master, I''m back!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few hundred meters down, Han Fei landed lightly. Compared with the previous, Han Fei is now a lot more low-key.


    Some nonsense has played some role. At least, master Han Fei''s sentence quickly reminded everyone not to get hot headed. I''m Wu Jizi''s disciple. You should look carefully and don''t mess around!


    "It''s rare that the blood of talent is so outstanding that it is rejected!"


    "Why don''t you laugh now? Shame! "


    "How can the door of the zodiac be open to such people! Let''s stay away from him lest he take our luck! "


    "Shame! It''s the first time I''ve heard of returning goods in the middle of so many years! No character, not even the fairy palace channel! "


    ¡­¡­


    You can''t attack it in groups. People always have to find a way to vent. All kinds of sarcasm soon drowned Han Fei!


    Han Fei wanted to talk to a familiar person about the scenery of the sky, but found that there was no one for hundreds of meters around him!


    Cut!


    I don''t want a piece of meat anyway.


    However, although he said so, Han Fei was very depressed!


    Is this special light of the Chinese Zodiac too abnormal.


    Either you don''t tease me, or you just hurry up and chop me to death! What''s this called? Pull it to half, and then return it, which makes me the object of ridicule.


    "Your uncle''s, I''m not going yet!" When the public discussion gradually subsided, Han Fei twisted his neck and decided to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Han Fei, where are you going?" Wu Jizi frowned and scolded coldly, "is that all you can do? Get a little frustrated and give up? "


    "Frustration?" Han Fei smiled bitterly. However, my heart is warm. At least, at this time, I''m grateful to hear Wu Jizi''s disguised persuasion¡° Master, I''m not afraid of setbacks! However, you can see what happened just now. The light of the zodiac doesn''t want me to enter the fairyland channel at all! If I stay here, it will affect everyone. It''s not good. I want to go to the distance to clean up, but I didn''t say "give up!"


    Han Fei explained very calmly, and there was no resentment in his voice. Wu Jizi thought for a moment and did not insist on stopping him.


    Han Fei speeds up. He dodged away, pushed it thirty miles away and stood in the air.


    "Roaring -" a quarter of an hour later, a roaring sound came from the place where Wu Jizi and others stood. The sea of clouds of the rabbit zodiac is formed, and the previous scene is staged again in the electro-optic flint.


    Strange to say, this time when the door of the rabbit Zodiac was opened, it was flat and light, and there was no Zodiac light attacking the crowd. This time, one of the nine families was brought into the fairy palace. Among the Terrans, Shi aogen was the first to be taken away by the light of the rabbit Zodiac.


    After the rabbit zodiac, the door of the Dragon Zodiac was opened and only the Dragon clown was taken away. The door of the snake Zodiac opens, six people such as Bai Yu leave, the horse zodiac, the sheep Zodiac


    After Han Fei left, the zodiac animals came in a hurry as if they were in a hurry. After taking several monks, they left hastily.


    "Boom..."


    Two hours later. The pig zodiac at the bottom appeared. Compared with the previous Zodiac gate, this pig Zodiac gate is like a pig nose.


    God knowledge swept away. There were only eight people left under the gate of the pig Zodiac.


    Among them, there are Luojiang and Luosha yesun. At the moment, the eight people knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately to the sky. The forehead of Luojiang river has even been broken. The bright red blood looks particularly dazzling under the night sky!


    "Han Fei, what are you waiting for! After the door of the pig zodiac is opened, if you don''t enter, you will completely lose the opportunity to enter the fairyland channel! Come here. There may be a chance! " Seeing Han Fei still standing in the distance, Wu Jizi''s voice urgently reminded him. Opening the door of the Chinese Zodiac one after another, Wu Jizi''s divine knowledge and soul power cost a lot.


    His son Wu Long has entered the passage of the fairy palace. Although Yunpeng and others take care of him, Wu Jizi is still not at ease. If Han Fei can enter, Wu Jizi can be more at ease.


    After Han Fei left, the door of the Chinese Zodiac opened smoothly. In order for everyone to enter the fairy palace channel smoothly, Wu Jizi never reminded Han Fei to approach.


    Now, there are only eight disciples of three nationalities left, including Han Fei, a total of nine. Even if Han flies over and eventually leads to failure, this result can also be explained.


    Wu Jizi is not an immortal. He can''t do without desire. He has a selfish heart. It''s reasonable. Although Luojiang and Luosha are immortal disciples, Wu Jizi doesn''t like them very much. Although Han Fei likes mischief, his heart is not bad. It would be a pity if Han Fei didn''t grasp such a good opportunity.


    "No!" Han Fei stared at the sky. Every time the door of the Chinese Zodiac was opened, white light took the monks of all nationalities away. What the fairyland passage is like and what you can get there is unknown.


    Han Fei suddenly found that his state of mind had changed. In other words, suddenly there was fear and uneasiness about the fairy palace channel. Above the sky. The appearance of the gate of the Chinese Zodiac has aroused Han Fei''s deep thought.


    Is there really twelve gates in the fairy palace?


    Is it true that the fairy palace is so big that the passage needs to be guarded by the twelve zodiac signs? Or is it that the gate of the twelve zodiac animals is still illusory? In fact, there is only one gate, but the shapes are different, and the final entrances are the same?


    "Why?" Han Fei''s refusal was somewhat beyond Wu Jizi''s expectation, "when is it? Why are you still motivated. Don''t you understand the purpose of those people''s words running you? In other words, the more people enter the fairy palace channel, the smaller the probability of obtaining fairy fate. "


    The gate of the pig Zodiac. It has appeared, because Wu Jizi has not given orders for a long time, man Tiangang and Huang Ye wait quietly. As for the pleas of Luo Sha and Luo Jiang, they could not affect the actions of the three emperor level ancestors.


    "Xianyuan?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and sighed more in his heart, "look at the whole Shenwu continent, how many people can compare with you. And the master is also the patriarch of the fairy family. Should he get more fairy fate? Can you only get Xianyuan through the Xiangong channel? If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that we can''t fly without the fairy palace channel or even the fairy palace? "


    "This --"


    Han Fei''s retort was somewhat unexpected to Wu Jizi. In Wu Jizi''s eyes, Han Fei''s absurd and uninhibited character has been deeply rooted.


    "The fairy edge of the fairy palace channel is at best a treasure of heaven and earth. To go further, that is to help us quickly improve our cultivation level. After I entered Shenwu mainland, I have been promoted from Mahayana to monarch level. Although the process of promotion is full of twists and turns, the speed of promotion should not be slow! "


    Wu Jizi had nothing to say, because Han Fei was telling the truth. Even Wu Jizi was jealous of Han Fei''s speed.


    "I have been promoted so fast in the realm of cultivation. The favor of heaven has made others jealous. If at this time, I still go to fight for Xianyuan, is it too greedy? As the saying goes, the best of times comes. Many disasters are caused by one word! I don''t want to fall in the fairy channel because of competing for Xianyuan. I like the light life now. Moreover, the previous mouse zodiac, ox zodiac and tiger Zodiac have warned me. "


    "At this time, I still insist on going to the fairy palace channel. Isn''t that trying to die?"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Wu Jizi was speechless again. After staring for a long time, he interrupted the transmission and raised his hand to signal man Tiangang and Huang Ye to open the door of the pig Zodiac!


    Han Fei bowed in the direction of the three emperor level ancestors, suddenly smiled all over his face, stood straight, turned proudly and walked slowly towards the East

 Chapter 1825

    After the light of the pig Zodiac flickered three times, the dark sky calmed down. Except for the five monks who unfortunately fell, all the disciples who came to join the League entered the passage of the fairy palace.


    "What should I do?" Looking at Han Fei''s distant back, Huang Ye asked.


    "He doesn''t want to go. What can I do?" Wu Jizi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "As Han Fei''s master, I certainly hope he can go to the fairy channel for experience. However, Han Fei felt that going to the fairy palace channel was not an opportunity for him, but a risk. "


    "Wu Xin and Shi aogen are both Terran disciples. Although they hide information, the Terran blood can''t deceive people. Zhan meng''er, brought in by Xu Ling of the spirit clan, should also have roots with the human race. Han Fei can''t go. There are also Terran disciples. The three of us have completed the task of opening the twelve zodiac signs! "


    The yellow leaves spread the sound without using any magic. Wu Jizi could hear it. Pretty Tiangang could hear it.


    The three ancestors talked with each other on their knees suspended in the air. They were miles away. When they communicated, they were no different from face-to-face.


    "What would the emperor''s five old monsters think?" Whether Han Fei goes to the fairy palace channel or not, Huang Ye doesn''t care at all. In other words. Han Fei can''t go. It''s a good thing for the disciples of the spirit family. In the words of green butterfly and ink butterfly, Han Fei''s luck is particularly good.


    Of course, luck is something that happens from time to time. No one can guarantee that today''s luck will last until tomorrow. Yellow leaf is very strange. Why are the five old monsters interested in Han Fei.


    When the Chinese Zodiac was opened, Emperor five did not appear. However, Huang Ye can clearly feel that when Han Fei was hit by the light of the Chinese zodiac, Emperor five focused on Han Fei for a long time. Han Fei refused to go to the fairy palace channel. The divine consciousness of emperor five''s gaze was obviously enhanced. However, to Huang Ye''s surprise, Emperor Wu didn''t give a hint.


    I can feel the emperor''s five old monsters staring at Han Fei. Wu Jizi and man Tiangang can''t have no response.


    "What else can you think? Just curious! In the Shenwu mainland, the ultimate goal of monks'' cultivation is to enter the fairy palace? Although there is no news from the fairy palace now, there is nothing wrong with entering the fairy palace channel, feeling the breath there, feeling the way of heaven and looking for fairy fate. Han Fei doesn''t know what''s good or bad. That only shows that he is arrogant. The emperor five old monsters pay attention to Han Fei. They must have the same idea! "


    When man Tiangang said these words, he was simply direct, and even angry in his eyebrows. Wu Jizi has given the Korean plane meeting. He doesn''t grasp it well. Don''t you think Han Fei really thinks he has a talent?


    After living for so many years, pretty Tiangang has seen a lot of elite disciples of the three nationalities. Those arrogant people, because of their temporary impulse, ended up with unknown origin and even fell as many as an ox hair.


    Besides, Han Fei is a human blood. Man Tiangang doesn''t think it''s wrong for Han Fei to enter the fairy palace channel or not to enter the fairy palace channel.


    Is it difficult? Han Fei doesn''t enter the fairy palace channel, and the fairy edge doesn''t appear yet?


    impossible! Pretty Tiangang shook his head and denied his idea. However, considering the abnormality of the previous Zodiac light, pretty Tiangang was also a little uneasy.


    The fairyland channel attracts the attention of friars most, but it is Xianyuan. However, no one knows when and how Xianyuan will appear.


    In addition to Xianyuan, the spirits of immortal animals that can be seen everywhere in the passage of Xiangong have more than the cultivation accomplishments of Xianjun. A little careless. It is dominated by the souls of dozens of immortal beasts. Even if it doesn''t die, it will be skinned.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these immortal animal souls that in the past, when the three ethnic groups formed an alliance, they always brought soul clan and ghost clan disciples into the alliance. However, this is a secret that only three ethnic minorities know.


    Ghost clan, ghost clan disciple, devouring souls like life. When you see the spirit of the immortal beast, you devour a lot of refining. On several occasions, there have even been cases in which the disciples of the soul clan and the ghost clan who have rapidly improved their cultivation pursue and kill the disciples of the three nationalities.


    It is precisely for this reason that the soul clan and ghost clan disciples brought into the fairy palace channel by the disciples of the three nationalities will be besieged and killed by the disciples of the three nationalities after completing the task of attracting souls.


    Of course, during the siege, the disciples of the three nationalities also suffered heavy losses, which is why few disciples of the three nationalities came out after each league.


    Later, the news leaked. The head of the ghost family and the ghost family did not want to be manipulated by the three families and refused to go to the fairy palace channel to die. The three families were angry. Only then did the killing of ghost families and ghost families occur. Together, the demon, human, wing, dragon and other ethnic groups are also involved.


    This time, Wu Jizi decided to form an alliance among the three ethnic groups. One of the great risks they faced was the ghost of those immortal animals in the fairy palace channel.


    In the past, the time of three clan alliance was short, and the next wave of three clan friars appeared before the fairy beast demon soul could grow up. This time, the interval is too long. Those fairy beast demon souls have enough growth time.


    It was for this reason that Emperor Wu reminded Wu Jizi that the three ethnic groups must allow more ethnic groups to enter this alliance.


    In a hurry, Wu Jizi was quite satisfied to find the ghost king, ghost King level ghost princess and ghost emperor. As for whether the Dragon clown posing as the dragon family will encounter the Revenge of the remnant soul of the dragon family, Wu Jizi can''t control so much.


    Among the Terran disciples, Wu Jizi most valued Han Fei. However, the emergence of Wu Xin and Shi aogen. Let the three people shake again. At least, Han Fei is no longer so indispensable. Otherwise, Wu Jizi would not have consulted Han Fei before. He grabbed it directly and threw it under the light of the pig Zodiac. Whether he can go in depends on fortune.


    Since there is no shortage of Terrans, Wu Jizi did not do so. This is not Han Fei''s nonsense that moved Wu Jizi, but because Han Fei''s words made Wu Jizi feel.


    After all, the fairy palace channel is only a channel, which is the occasional fairy edge. To put it bluntly, it was the slightest breath left when the fairy palace existed.


    This fairy palace breath is stored on different items to hide the terrible energy, commonly known as Xianyuan.


    Of course, the strong suffocating vitality in the fairy palace channel is also crazy. Especially those Mahayana disciples, after entering the fairy palace channel, their understanding of the law has been significantly improved. If you are lucky enough, it is extremely easy to be promoted to the king level in the fairy palace channel.


    However, according to past experience, it is also very dangerous to promote the monarch level in the fairy palace channel. After all, the struggle between the three ethnic groups has a long history. Any ethnic group doesn''t want to see non ethnic friars promoted to the king level. Therefore, mutual framing or killing is inevitable.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to enter the fairy palace channel and doesn''t compete for Xianyuan. That''s his freedom. However, Han Fei can feel the risk in the fairy palace channel. What''s going on?


    "Boom -"


    The dark night sky. There was a faint sound of thunder. A bright white lightning split the sky in half.


    "Click!"


    A large number of fine grains appeared around the strong lightning, like branches of trees, spreading in all directions.


    Thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, and the transmission of the three ancestors was forced to stop. The strong wind carried a suffocating rainstorm. The white light fell from the dark sky.


    Just for a moment, the black ground turned white. The sky suddenly became lower, and heaven and earth were connected by rain. It''s just that the rain is too dense, which makes people panic, and even has a strange feeling of being underwater.


    Han Fei, who tramples on the void, seems to be carrying the sky. The thunder and lightning are raging, roaring and roaring, venting their inner resentment.


    "Thief, God!" In the rain, Han Fei became a black spot. Looking up and roaring, Han Fei''s eyes are full of stubbornness.


    "Click! Boom! "


    Lightning and thunder mixed together. Several strong trees lying down under Han Fei broke into powder and dissipated with the strong wind, as if they had never appeared.


    The body protecting vigorous Qi of Jun level''s ancestors is now compressed into a bullet shape. Under the thunder and lightning, there is a crushing creak.


    The rain all over the sky seemed to have a grudge against Han Fei. It poured down and severely crushed Han Fei.


    The body protecting vigorous Qi of Jun level ancestor is so fragile under the power of heaven. Han Fei gritted his teeth to support, and gave full play to his divine knowledge and soul power.


    Han Fei wants to leave faster. Find a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    However, at the moment, not to mention acceleration, it is impossible to fly. This damn world can''t use the law of space at all. Either fly or land on the ground and walk.


    "Crash crash --"


    Above the ground, there was a gurgling sound of running water. Originally, the black painted rock ground could be seen. At the moment, it was filled and covered by white rain.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky became the color of rain; Touch the rain and look ahead. It''s still white. Now. Han Fei felt imprisoned by the rain!


    "Come on!" Under the strong pressure, Han Fei''s chest was stuffy and uncomfortable, and his viscera could not bear the pressure. Han Fei gritted his teeth and roared, trying to use the law of water.


    In the face of the ferocity of Tianwei, the softness of water is the solution. If you encounter the thief God, even the Vajra like body will be smashed.


    The blue and brown smell, the difficult operation, and the law of water can be used. Han Fei was so happy that he took a deep breath and condensed the law of water.


    In an instant, the pressure that made Han Fei breathless disappeared. Guanghua flickered, and Han Fei actually restrained his body protecting vigorous Qi.


    The strong wind roared and blew towards Han Fei. However, when the huge wind blew over, the cyan Brown smell on Han Fei''s body surface was like silk threads. The fusion wrapped Han Fei, rippling and floating to the distance.


    The rain turned into a rope on the swing. Han Fei floated in the wind like a fly. For a moment, he was fast, for a moment, he was fast down, for a moment, he waved to the left, and for a moment, he flew high into the air


    Han Fei closed his eyes and imagined himself as rain. Gradually, the voice in Han Fei''s ear disappeared, and a wonderful world of water appeared in front of him

 Chapter 1826

    "The way of rain?" Under the perception of divine consciousness, Wu Jizi looked complex and exclaimed, "this -- how is this possible!"


    After each opening of the zodiac, abnormal weather will appear in this world. This abnormal weather often contains the way of heaven. This way of heaven is the goal of Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang.


    Enter the fairy palace channel, there is a reward of fairy fate. The old monster who helped open the zodiac can''t do any good. The secret after the opening of the twelve zodiac is only known to the emperor level ancestors.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    However, the thunder and lightning came first, and the way of rain came later, so that the three ancestors were attracted by the previous lightning and thunder, unaware of the coming of the way of rain.


    When the three ancestors found that Han Fei had disappeared, they came back to their senses. However, the way of rain also converged at this moment and disappeared where Han Fei disappeared!


    The thunder roared, and the texture of lightning became fine. The rain that had crushed heaven and earth in the previous second suddenly disappeared. The sky was restored to black paint. If it weren''t for the dense water vapor and the flowing water on the ground, people would even doubt whether it would rain!


    "Damn it!" Man Tiangang clenched his fists and flushed with anger. He worked hard to open the twelve zodiac signs, but he was finally boarded by Han Feijie. Man Tiangang was unwilling!


    Huang Ye didn''t say much. With a wry smile on his face, he looked at the place where Han Fei disappeared and looked puzzled.


    No one answered. Wu Jizi was a little embarrassed. What I don''t understand, pretty Tiangang and Huangye don''t know, and it''s normal.


    "You worked hard!"


    When the three emperor level ancestors were extremely depressed, there was a virtual shadow of emperor five in front of them. In the rich water vapor, you can only see the human outline, but you can''t see the appearance of emperor five.


    "See you, master!"


    Hearing the voice of emperor five, Wu Jizi and the three returned to their senses and quickly bowed down and knelt down. In front of the emperor level old monster, the three were as docile as disciples in Qi training period. Even the previous dissatisfaction disappeared at this moment.


    The virtual shadow in front of the three people nodded slightly, and a soft force poured out of the virtual shadow and turned into three big hands to hold up the three people who knelt and saluted.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Three white lights flickered, and the finger length jade bottle floated in front of the three ancestors. The glittering white jade bottles flicker like dew. In each jade bottle, there is a simple pill of vicissitudes,


    The white jade bottle is forbidden, but it is still difficult to completely cover up the magnificent energy of the ancient pill.


    When they saw the pill, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang showed enthusiasm in their eyes. Even the muscles on their faces twitched because of excitement.


    Although it is not clear what effect this pill has, the simple texture is enough to explain everything. These three pills are from Xiangong!


    What''s in the fairy palace?


    no You shouldn''t talk like that!


    Exactly, there should be nothing in the fairy palace?


    According to the records of the three tribes, there is everything in the fairy palace. There are everything a monk needs for cultivation in the fairy palace. Because of this, the fairy palace has incomparable magic power to the three nationalities.


    Entering the fairy palace channel for experience does not mean that you can reach the fairy palace. For so many years, those who resist the fairy palace either disappear and want to become the top existence in the Shenwu mainland like emperor five.


    It is almost impossible to become an emperor level old monster without the experience of fairy palace!


    There are not many monks of the three races who have returned from the training in the fairy palace channel. According to the past practice, if you can successfully return from the fairy palace channel, you will have the possibility to become the emperor level ancestor.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. Some people came back from the fairy palace channel and fell soon after!


    Similarly, some people never entered the fairy palace channel, but finally became emperor level ancestors.


    Just. After so many years, the monk who has become an emperor level old monster without going to the fairy palace has not appeared yet. Because of this, the great friars in Shenwu mainland urgently want to find the fairy hall, because only the fairy hall can send the friars from the fairy palace channel to the fairy palace.


    In other words, those monks who enter the fairy palace channel now can only get fairy fate, but they can''t enter the fairy palace.


    It has been hundreds of years since the immortal hall left. No one knows when it will return. Apart from knowing that Zhen Cheng owned the immortal hall decades ago, Shenwu mainland has no news of the immortal hall in the past 30 years.


    However, Emperor Wu couldn''t tell what the immortal hall looked like, let alone find the immortal hall. Emperor five entered the fairy palace. Therefore, he can take out three ancient pills.


    Compared with the perception of the way of rain. The three pills in front of them were enough to let Wu Jizi put down their resentment and dissatisfaction.


    The three did not move, because the emperor five old monsters had not said to give them. After living for so many years, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang can still look calm and try their best to hide their inner thoughts in the face of temptation.


    "You deserve it. Take it!" The voice of emperor five was ethereal, as if it came from outside.


    "Thank you, master!" Wu Jizi knelt respectfully again, knocked three heads, got up, caught the white jade bottle in front of him with both hands, scanned with divine knowledge, and quickly received it in the storage ring after confirming that it was correct.


    After the three thanked, they stood respectfully, waiting for the emperor''s five old monsters to admonish.


    It''s rare to see such an old monster as emperor five. If you can communicate with such emperor level figures more. That benefited Wu Jizi and others.


    Compared with the emperor level old monster, the Sanpin Immortal Emperor still has three levels. If they can get the guidance of emperor five, the three can avoid many detours.


    "Let nature take its course and conform to the way of heaven!"


    The three men waited for a moment, and the voice of emperor five came to their ears. Suddenly they looked up, and the virtual shadow in front of them disappeared, turned into white water mist and floated away.


    The voice enveloped the whole world, but emperor five disappeared. The zodiac opens. It can last 36 days. Within 36 days, Emperor five will stay in this space.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang were disappointed and quickly bowed respectfully. After standing up again, the three did not communicate. They chose a direction, used magic, and suspended their bodies in the air.


    "Let nature take its course and conform to the way of heaven!"


    Emperor five''s voice spread far away and turned into Han Fei floating like raindrops. At the moment, he also heard this sentence. In other words, Han Fei felt this truth.


    The sound of rain around disappeared, but Han Fei''s eyes were still like waterfalls. This is the heaven and earth of rain. You can''t see the sky and the earth. What you can see is rain except rain.


    Staring for a long time. Han Fei found that he also became rain, but his form was not stable. For a while, it was rain, and for a while, he became a human himself.


    That countless, hundreds of millions of rain. Also changing in an instant.


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -" this is the sound of rain gathering. When the sound sounded, Han Fei found that the rain had become bigger. The originally fine water droplets become bigger and fatter at this moment, and soon condense into a big one. A big one falls like a human eye.


    "Shua Shua"


    The next second, the sound went down again. As if the fine sand clenched with both hands was running away along the fingers.


    "Crash crash --"


    The rain fell on the ground and merged into a stream. We can''t tell each other. Even later, the rain mixed with sediment, became less pure, and made a noisy and irritable sound.


    Rain, tears from heaven, fell silent. However, when the rain melts into the earth, emotions arise. The mood is either high, persistent or irritable.


    Rain should be lovely and should not make people feel bored.


    So why does rain become impure? Because of the sediment, or because they hit too hard?


    Han Fei found that the rain as fine as sand was gentle when it melted into the earth; And when the grumpy raindrops hit the earth, they splashed scattered mud.


    However, after staring for a long time, I will be surprised to find out. The fine rain like sand is more destructive and thorough, because unknowingly, the fine rain seeps into deeper places. When it gathers to a certain extent, pieces of hard soil and even rocks break into pieces, integrate into the rain and flow naturally.


    On the contrary, the violent rain, although fierce and fierce. Even, the terrible momentum made the whole earth tremble. However, the pit was visible to the naked eye. Even when the rain hit the ground, the Earth Spirit molecules on the ground quickly condensed to form a rigid protection. We were ready and did all the protection.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. The greater the oppression, the greater the resistance.


    "Let nature take its course and conform to the way of heaven!"


    Han Fei''s hands were swinging, and the vitality, divine consciousness and soul power in his body were integrated. However, when you want this force to break out of the body, you need to be urged by skill or technique.


    "No! No! "


    Han Fei stared at his hands and felt his body and mind. There was no such tacit feeling that his body was in harmony with the shadow.


    It is only a passive defense to release the vitality, soul power and divine consciousness in the body without using magic and skill methods.


    "No desire, no request?"


    As time goes by, Han Fei is immersed in this complex emotion. It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult.


    The higher the cultivation, the faster the body reacts. As long as you feel danger, your body will respond naturally. Want to do without desire, that can only be a mood. It seems too difficult not to hurt people!


    Staring at the fine sand like attack, Han Fei suddenly brightened his eyes. Is it true that the essence of attack is not to attack, but to integrate?


    Compared with the fierce and irritable rain, every time the fine rain falls, it seems to integrate into the molecular gap of the earth spirit force. It is natural and appropriate. It does not cause agitation, but it is more like being caught passively.


    "I see!" A moment later, Han Fei''s hands and feet were placed naturally. His divine consciousness and soul power were restored as usual. He looked kind and meditated. His body turned into a raindrop shape again. However, this time, the raindrop became fine, as if there were nothing, as if it were a fog like yarn

 Chapter 1827

    The law is the lowest, the field is the middle, and the way of all things is the highest.


    Yuan Ying began to practice the law, Mahayana began to understand the field, and after Xianjun, we should understand the way of all things.


    Cultivating truth and understanding the Tao, among which the Tao is the Tao of all things.


    Above the Tao, there are three thousand big worlds and three thousand small worlds.


    The world, in a sense, is composed of the Tao of all things. Because of the difference in combination, a different world is formed. It is self-evident that the law forms the field and the way of all things constitutes the world.


    Han Fei didn''t enter the realm of monarch for long. According to his previous experience, he couldn''t understand the way of everything. However, Han Fei was unexpected to Wu Jizi.


    Dao begets One. One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things. Everything in heaven and earth is born from "Tao" The original meaning of the word "Tao" is the source of movement, that is, the sun and God. This is the origin of all things in heaven and earth, that is, the ultimate truth.


    The perception of Tao. The first time is the hardest. This is the same as the understanding of the law. When the ancestors of the yuan infant period understood the law for the first time, their combat effectiveness had a qualitative leap. Similarly, if the monarch level ancestor can lead the enlightenment, the combat effectiveness can also crush the friars at the same level.


    When you understand enough Tao and enter the realm of respect and emperor, it will be natural.


    The reason why Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang were shocked was not just that Han Fei was feeling the way of rain. But because, on the Shenwu continent, since the fall of the third ancestor, no monarch level ancestor can feel the Tao.


    Don''t talk about Jun level ancestors. Even the venerable ancestors, after entering the first grade Immortal King, can feel the existence of Tao is rare.


    "In case of failure, Han Fei is afraid -"


    Emperor five left a word and disappeared. Wu Jizi and his three men crossed their knees in the air. Three days have passed. Han Fei hasn''t shown his true body yet. Huang Ye can''t help but send a message to Wu Jizi.


    "Let it be, let it be!" Wu Jizi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "At present, the three of us can only wait and see. Han Fei has an opportunity that ordinary people can''t reach. This time, Han Fei robbed the three of us. Whether he can afford it depends on fortune! "


    "The way of rain is the most unpredictable. Han Fei has never understood the existence of the aisle. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad this time!" For Han Fei, Huang Ye is not worried. If Han Fei failed to understand the way of rain, he would have wasted such an opportunity.


    The way of rain is a mixture of the way of water and the way of wind. Once the temperature changes, the path of rain will become the path of ice and the path of frost. It is no exaggeration to say that the way of rain is in the middle, and three to five kinds of orthodoxy can be realized.


    Originally, the three emperor level ancestors could feel the way of rain. Although they were not sure they would succeed, one of the three should feel the way of rain.


    Now, Han Fei is one step ahead. Although they are old monsters at the imperial level, they can''t rob them. Even if emperor five does not appear, the three dare not be enemies with heaven.


    The Tao comes from heaven. Since Han Fei is chosen as the Tao of rain, outsiders can''t rob it, otherwise they will be punished by heaven.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang know this very well. Of course not to do such a stupid thing.


    If Han Fei falls, the way of rain will become ownerless again. At that time, the three will still have a chance to understand the way of rain, but the time of understanding cannot be the same as before.


    The three emperor level ancestors, each occupying a direction, can clearly feel the resistance of the way of rain to themselves and others. It is not difficult to infer that Han Fei still did not understand the way of rain.


    Understanding the way of all things increases the risk thousands of times compared with understanding the law. Han Fei fainted for half a year when he understood the five element rule.


    Fortunately, that''s the law. If you understand the way of all things for half a year, don''t expect to be reborn.


    The way of all things has the nature of swallowing. Otherwise, the world will not be full of changes.


    The way of rain comes because it temporarily devours the way of wind, so it can appear here at will. If the way of rain is weak. The way of wind is strong enough, and the way of rain will no longer exist.


    In addition, the way of all things is to bet on life. Once failed, there is no possibility of survival.


    All things in the world have different forms, and the way of all things exists in everyone''s life all the time. However, some friars, because they have no confidence in themselves or can''t afford the result of failure, dare not approach the way of all things. Even, sometimes the way of all things is in front of us, and we can only let it go.


    If you have the chance to survive for hundreds of years, you have to die in a few seconds. People without great courage and confidence dare not do such a dangerous thing.


    This is the reason why it is difficult to understand the way of all things and there is a shortage of friars above the reverence level.


    It is said that the Tao in the fairy Palace should be gentle and understand the Tao of all things. It''s easier.


    This is the reason why the friars of the three races try their best to enter the fairy palace correctly.


    Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang could not see a trace of cloud and rain in front of them, and even the wind disappeared. In the sky, except for the boundless black, there is only the sound of running water flowing silently on the ground like a baby crying.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    In the dark environment, the sound of running water is so harsh. However, Han Fei couldn''t hear the sound.


    "Where am I?"


    "Who am I?"


    "Why is it raining in my body?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Jizi and Han Fei were helpless, Han Fei entered a wonderful world of rain.


    Where is rain''s home? Where is the root of rain?


    Staring at his body floating like raindrops, Han Fei felt a trace of sadness in his heart. These poor rain, like myself in Shenwu continent. Like a rootless duckweed, you can''t find your home.


    Rain comes from the sky, but the sky is not its home. The sky is a place where clouds gather, where there is rain.


    The rain is falling, but the dark and ferocious earth will only devour them. Then, when the sun is exposed to the sun, it turns into water vapor and flies to the sky. After encountering dust, it quickly converges and restores its original appearance, waiting for more raindrops to gather and fall again with the help of the wind.


    Raindrops are sad. Even if they fall from the sky and naturally everything in the world, they are grateful for water, not rain.


    Water is important, raindrops are optional. Strictly speaking. Raindrops are the source of water. Without clouds turning into raindrops, rivers, lakes and seas will dry up. Where will there be water.


    However, I don''t know when water took the place of raindrops. Water became emperor. Raindrops become vassal kings. If you just become a vassal, the raindrops will have to migrate all the time to prove their blue and white and the orthodoxy of water.


    "What a pity!"


    After staring for a long time, Han Fei''s heart is soft. The whole person becomes a raindrop, which suddenly rises with the countless raindrops. Suddenly it changes.


    When the sadness and pity gathered to a certain extent, the raindrops collided with the raindrops and gathered into a terrible sound wave. They accelerated the speed and frequency of falling, so a storm arose.


    However, raindrops are just venting their great anger!


    They also have emotions, they also have emotions. However, when the rain drops release their anger, all the things that accept its moisture begin to complain.


    Therefore, the huge raindrops turned into hostility, and the strong things resisted.


    However, their resistance, on the contrary, inspired the unyielding character of raindrops, so more raindrops gathered until the barrier disappeared, until the hard bluestone was broken by the storm!


    When you encounter metal and iron objects, raindrops will corrode them. When encountering a difficult opponent, raindrop will adopt a circuitous strategy, surround it and destroy it.


    In the world of rain, there is no failure. Meet a strong opponent. Raindrops break up and erode it; When you meet a weak opponent, the raindrops crush like a storm and swallow it in an instant.


    "Interesting!"


    I don''t know how long later, Han Fei''s heart changed from heavy to joy. Therefore, his body, which had been differentiated by raindrops, began to try to swallow raindrops in the way of raindrops.


    "Canopy -"


    The arm absorbs a large number of raindrops. Under the squeeze, the raindrops burst into more raindrops, and Han Fei''s gathered arms broke.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei howled miserably, and his divine sense closed. Under the rapid gathering, the arms condense rapidly. However, where muscles and bones are connected, there is still a burning feeling.


    This hot feeling should not have existed, but Han Fei really felt it.


    Devour, fail!


    Tiny raindrops can corrode and devour all things. However, the human body can not hold small raindrops.


    God''s consciousness sweeps the world of rain. The container of the body is too small.


    "Can it be attached to the body surface?" After a little meditation, Han Fei stirred his arm and adsorbed the raindrops on his arm. The raindrops squeeze the raindrops and stack them closely to form a glittering layer, two layers


    "Wow!"


    When stacked to the third layer, the shiny layer formed by the stacking of raindrops tilted down, became a column of water, fell back into the air, and then dispersed, and returned to its original form.


    Adsorption, failed!


    Both attempts ended in failure, and the stubborn color on Han Fei''s face suddenly became strong.


    "Come again!"


    Han Fei doesn''t care much about what he can easily get. So Han Feifei is interested in what he doesn''t understand. Therefore, Han Fei''s hands changed into different forms and showed all kinds of ideas in his mind without reservation.


    Integration, failure!


    Infiltration, failure!


    Load, failed!


    ... failed!


    ... failed


    Han Fei''s eyes were red, but he didn''t know it; Han Fei''s hair was messy and his beard became as long as his hair. He still ignored it. In the world composed of raindrops, Han Fei lost his original strong body and became thin with the passage of time.


    Han Fei is dangerous. There is not much time left for him. Unconsciously, those raindrops seemed to feel Han Fei''s thoughts and began to gather and fight back

 Chapter 1828

    "No! I can''t stand it! Where is the fairy palace passage? It''s clearly purgatory! "


    The sky is red and the earth is red. The excitement originally taken away by the light of the zodiac has now disappeared. Among the five friars who were initially taken away by the light of the rat zodiac, the latter Mahayana disciples who were walking at the back of the team were suddenly roaring like crazy, clapping their hands on their chest and blushing.


    "Shut up!" Among the five, Liu Quan was the only Immortal King. Seeing Zhang Dagang shouting and yelling, his eyes burst out with killing intention.


    According to the time outside, it has been ten days. For ten days, the five people have been enduring the heat of the surrounding stove and still move forward.


    It goes without saying that you can become the ancestor of Mahayana. Although the Xiangong channel in front of us is thousands of miles away from the imagination, the first few days. Five people can also be calm.


    However, with the passage of time, the damn red world has not disappeared. On the contrary, it has intensified.


    When the white light disappeared, the fiery world appeared in front of us. Look around. The surroundings are as like as two peas.


    The ground here is very flat, there are no mountains, and even small earth bags more than five meters are rarely seen.


    The temperature of the ground was hot, and the rolling gravel squeezed each other and made a sound of brushing. There is no wind here, or the wind here has been cooked and disappeared by the high temperature between heaven and earth.


    Look up at the sky, the sky is red, even. The almost stagnant cloud like things, like red charcoal fire, suspended above the head and burst into strange laughter of ridicule.


    Liu Quan and Zhang Dagang, five people, went straight in one direction. After ten days of flying, they haven''t even stepped out of this world.


    The scenery of this world is the same. After a long flight, Liu Quan and others even suspect that they have been standing still.


    If it weren''t for the rising heat, Liu Quan and others would surely suspect that they were lost. However, the more forward, the higher the temperature. The feeling of burning eyebrows at any time seems to happen in the next second.


    "Sir, we must be in the wrong direction! It''s been ten days. We can''t go on like this! Obviously, we are approaching hotter places. The cool pill is almost exhausted. While we still have strength, let''s change direction! "


    "Yes! Senior, we suggested changing direction five days ago, but you don''t agree. Now, five days later, the heat continues! Younger martial brother Zhang Dagang can''t carry it anymore. The four of us are in the late stage of Mahayana, and our accomplishments are no better than those of our predecessors! "


    "Senior, please think twice!"


    The other three late Mahayana ancestors all held the magic weapon of dispelling summer heat and cooling in their hands. But even so, their faces were still painful.


    Seeing the killing intention in Liu Quan''s eyes, the three Mahayana ancestors stood in a row and hardened their scalp to suggest. If Liu Quan still insists, the four decide to change direction together. If Liu Quan does it, the four will have a chance to escape.


    If you go on like this, Xianyuan will not be found. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid you''ll die of heat.


    Finally, I entered the fairy palace channel. Who ever thought, this fairy palace channel. It''s such a damn place.


    Liu Quan''s face was gloomy, and his divine sense flashed over Zhang Dagang''s faces. Five days ago, Liu Quan firmly believed that as long as he crossed this hot area, there must be a cool oasis in front of him.


    Now, Liu Quan still thinks so. However, the four of Zhang Dagang can no longer insist.


    A touch of killing is intended to surge in Liu Quan''s heart. The idea of whether to kill the four people in front of him is tangled in Liu Quan''s heart at the moment.


    It''s not difficult for Liu Quan to kill four people with one enemy.


    However, killing the four of them is not good for Liuquan.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" After meditating for a moment, Liu Quan''s face relaxed, and even showed a faint smile. Under the light of the fire. Liu Quan''s face was a little strange.


    "Go back! Since it''s so hot here, we just need to go back the same way and go straight! "


    "Yes! We didn''t try our best to get on the road before. It took us ten days. When we return, we can speed up and return to the original place in seven days. In this way, we still have nineteen days! Those who later entered the passage of the fairy palace may have begun to compete for the fate of the fairy! "


    "Let''s hurry back. If we''re a little late, we''ll probably come in vain!"


    "I agree!" Zhang Dagang, who was in a slightly calmer mood, became excited when he heard that he was going to return according to the original road. However, in front of Liu Quan, Zhang Dagang dared not make a mistake and forbeared to express his attitude.


    "Oh!" Looking around, Liu Quan''s smile became stronger, nodded slightly, but stood still.


    Zhang Dagang looked at each other. Looking at Liu Quan, he looked hesitant. Go or stay?


    "Senior -" Wang Hong looked at the other three people and looked at Liu Quan uneasily.


    "Go!" Liu Quan shrugged his shoulders, "there is no subordinate relationship between the five of us. If it weren''t for the light of the mouse zodiac, the five of us wouldn''t be here at the same time! Where do you four want to go? I won''t stop you! You four don''t have to look at me. Go wherever you want! "


    "This --"


    Wang Hong and Zhang Dagang were stunned and were on alert immediately. This is not Xianzong. If Liuquan kills someone. Wang Hong and others have no better way except to run for their lives.


    Think about it carefully. What Liu Quan said makes sense. None of them was Liu Quan''s entourage. Liu Quan didn''t even know their names before entering the fairy palace channel. Although Wang Hong and others know Liu Quan''s name, they only know his name. They haven''t even spoken before.


    The light of the mouse Zodiac brought the five people to this place. Wang Hong and the four naturally pushed Liu Quan as the leader. When the four of them wanted to come, Liu Quan said what they should do.


    Five days ago, the four of Wang Hong had a desire to retreat. However, because Liu Quan refused, the four could only bear to follow. Now, Liu Quan didn''t stop, but he didn''t mean to return with the four.


    If Liu Quan stopped it as five days ago, the four of Wang Hong could understand. Now, Liu Quan neither obstructs nor returns with him. What''s the reason?


    Even, Liu Quan''s killing intention is now closed.


    Looking at the boundless red area, Wang Hong hesitated.


    The freedom we strive for is now there. However, these four people can''t afford to enjoy the freedom. These ten days, led by Liu Quan. Wang Hong and others were not in danger.


    Go back, who knows what will happen on the road?


    "Why don''t you come back with us?" Zhang Dagang''s face turned red and he couldn''t help thinking, "if you don''t go back with us, then --"


    Zhang Dagang can''t go on. So what?


    If Liu Quan insists on moving forward, do he and others want to follow? Wait for yourself to go back. Why should Liu Quan follow? Zhang Dagang is tongue tied and has no reason to speak.


    Between the five, it''s just a loose combination. If it weren''t for being all Xianzu people, the five wouldn''t even walk together.


    Now, this combination is fragmented. Why should Liu Quan follow?


    It doesn''t seem to make sense!


    Zhang Dagang realized it and looked at Liu Quan with shame in his eyes. He couldn''t say it!


    Liu Quan took a look at Zhang Dagang and smiled calmly. He didn''t ask back. The scene was a little embarrassing!


    Wang Hong and Zhang Dagang were embarrassed. Because Liu Quan didn''t move, the four didn''t dare to move. In the cultivation world, you can''t easily expose your back in front of others at any time.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Liu Quan doesn''t want to waste time. He looks at the previous direction and moves on.


    The road of truth cultivation was originally to compete with heaven and earth. Although the heat in front of Liu Quan made him physically and mentally uncomfortable, it was also unknown to go back.


    No one can guarantee that the other side ten days ago was right.


    Heaven and earth are round. Liu Quan believes that as long as the sea of fire in front does not incinerate itself, it will go on according to the established goal.


    The road ahead. The heat is unbearable. But it has another advantage. At least, so far, there has been no demon soul on this road!


    The high temperature is unbearable, but if there are ghosts waiting on the other road, will they regret today''s change!


    Liuquan still maintained the previous speed, no hurry or slow. Wang Hong and Zhang Dagang stopped in the distance, looking tangled and hesitant.


    "I follow my predecessors!"


    "Me too!"


    The other two Mahayana ancestors looked at each other and bit their teeth. Swallow the cool pill and speed up to catch up with Liuquan.


    Zhang Dagang and Wang Hong stayed where they were, their facial expressions twitching. If the two don''t go and the four return together, there are still some chances of winning. Now, the two disciples of Mahayana''s later cultivation go back. It''s a question whether they can return to the position ten days ago, let alone obtain the fairy fate!


    Besides, even if Xianyuan appears in front of us now, can we get it with their strength?


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, feel free! I will follow Master Liu Quan! " Liu Quan''s back has become more and more blurred. If you delay any more, it will be too late to regret! Wang Hong was cruel. No matter how Zhang Dagang chose, he kept up quickly.


    "You -- wait for me --"


    Everyone left, leaving only Zhang Dagang. Looking at the surging red gravel on the ground, Zhang Dagang was full of fear. Shout and rush forward¡ª¡ª


    "Poof -"


    The forward body seemed to hit the magma, and even the feeling of pain could be produced in the future. Zhang Dagang''s body turned into a fiery red fog and disappeared into the air in the twinkling of an eye


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The gravel rolled where the four had stood. However, compared with before, the rolling gravel suddenly lost its temperature, and the cold white chip replaced the fiery red. The original fiery red world has turned into a world of ice and snow.


    However, Liu Quan disappeared from sight. Because in their eyes, the cool world is ahead!

 Chapter 1829

    There''s nothing wrong with looking forward.


    However, no one can make it clear what is ahead.


    The attack of the way of rain was wave after wave. At the beginning, Han Fei tried to resist it. Later, Han Fei felt that he had lost himself.


    no Properly speaking, it''s not losing yourself, but forgetting your existence.


    Raindrops have entered the bottom of Han Fei''s heart, rippling and stirring Han Fei''s thoughts. Gradually, Han Fei''s iron will is gradually dissolving.


    When the rain flooded Han Fei''s soul, Han Fei was inspired. At this moment, Han Fei felt a wonderful feeling of integration.


    It''s hard to say in words what it feels like. You have me, I have you, and you are me. I''m your sense of flesh and blood.


    At this moment, the violent attack of the previous rain turned into a gentle touch, gently rubbing Han Fei''s face like a loving mother to a child. The countless raindrops, lubricated like silk, penetrated into the deepest part of Han Fei''s soul.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Mud pill palace. The evergreen trees made a clatter. The countless leaves have become green. I don''t know when the raindrops poured into the roots of the evergreen trees, and the dense fog fell on the evergreen leaves.


    "Shit! I''m out of my mind? "


    This is Han Fei''s first idea. However, this idea lasted only a moment and was rejected by Han Fei.


    That''s not water! It''s not rain.


    It is the essence of rain that can moisten the growth of green trees. Each raindrop seems to be the same size as the raindrop outside, and even has no different shape and color.


    However, the essence of the rain contains great explosions. The essence of a drop of rain. It may take hundreds of millions of raindrops to condense.


    After sweeping through the mind, Han Fei was surprised to find that the location of Naga Oki''s roots showed holes. The holes were like the pores of the skin, and when the essence of the rain came, the hole would open like a goldfish.


    "Suction -"


    Strong suction, suddenly directed at Han Fei, be caught off guard, Han Fei is also absorbed as the essence of rain.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei''s head was too big. He hit the hole and made a collision sound. So, the suction was angry and sent out more violent energy. The whole evergreen tree shook violently, and the hole opened its mouth to absorb Han Fei!


    "No!" Facing the strong suction, Han Fei struggled frantically. Like a nightmare, the more you struggle, the more you feel the weakness of your hands.


    Where the palm can touch, it is soft, as if pressed on cotton, and as if lying in a pile of meat mud, oily and soft.


    "Crash crash --"


    Mountains and seas are whistling through Han Fei''s adsorption on the holes of the tree, and the rain''s essence is still stirring. They push Han Fei forward.


    "Beast! You beasts! " Han Fei''s angry curse is still hard to stop the pushing of the essence of rain. The light in front of me disappeared, and I didn''t know where the deep and narrow holes of the Evergreen Tree LED.


    Han Fei at the moment has completely forgotten himself. In other words, Han Fei doesn''t even have time to think about himself at the moment.


    Han Fei integrated into the world of rain and floated. Now, he has entered the evergreen tree again. Where the body went. Han Fei didn''t have time to figure out why he became what he is now.


    At this moment, Han Fei is like a soul coming out of the world, following the essence of rain and flowing willfully in the tree.


    With the deepening of the hole, the sound in my ear gradually decreased. When the previous squeezing feeling disappeared, Han Fei felt suddenly enlightened.


    "Your uncle''s!" The power behind him to push forward weakened, and Han Fei approached an abrupt place to curse.


    "Crash -- boom --"


    In front of the dark and long passageway, the essence of rain is rushing. No, in the essence of rain, there is also a shiny green.


    "Is that the juice of the evergreen tree?"


    The essence of rain is like the endless stream, and the green juice is the naughty fish and shrimp in the river. These green fish and shrimps occasionally jump out of the water and wink at Han Fei.


    "Gulu -"


    "Gulu -"


    Han Fei was hungry when he thought of fish. Tiny to imperceptible body, there was a grunt at the moment. Staring at the green light. Han Fei swallowed greedily.


    "Puff --"


    So, Han Fei left the temporary resting place and plunged into the essence of the rain, swimming like tuna, looking for the green light spot.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    However, Han Fei''s idea is too naive. In other words, the essence of the essence of rain is too wide, or Naga Oki''s essence is too crafty.


    The green bright spot in the past was not found in the essence of rain.


    "How could this happen?" After several attempts, Han Fei stopped at a rugged place, climbed slightly to a higher place, and could see those green highlights looming. But when it comes to finding the essence of rain, there is nothing else to do.


    "Do you need special methods to catch these things?"


    Han Fei thought of the fishing net.


    however. It is impossible to place fishing nets in evergreen trees. Even the passage of the essence of the rain is not the river course.


    "Yes!"


    Although fishing nets cannot be placed here, they can be woven.


    The essence of rain is occasional debris or bark of longevity leaves. Although the items that have been smashed into pieces are not very large, they can also play a great role as long as they accumulate enough.


    "This is in the evergreen tree. Even if it is blocked, I won''t have a problem!" In this tiny narrow passage, Han Fei must always warn himself that this is not the real world outside. Not even virtual.


    In this illusory and wonderful world, everything becomes small. Han Fei is not sure whether he can return to his previous appearance. Even, he doesn''t dare to think about how his body has become now.


    Han Fei doesn''t have the courage to explore whether he is the concentration of his whole body or the soul at the moment.


    Han Fei is really afraid to know that he is dead, his body has disappeared, and only his soul is floating.


    life is predestined.


    Even if you die, the soul still has consciousness. No matter what happens in the future, seize those green dots and solve the food and clothing in front of you.


    I have to say that when hunger comes, all the difficulties become insignificant.


    The passage of the evergreen tree is like a human blood vessel. There are many twists and turns. The essence of the rain inside the tree grows and spreads upward from the root. The more the upward, the more fine channels.


    The passage in front of us is only a part of the passage of the evergreen tree after it rises into the air. Winding out three fairly strong branch channels.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to stop. After carefully entering the three channels for investigation, he chose the one in the middle.


    Compared with the other two channels, this passage is the widest and the most frequent green spot on the surface of rain.


    Catching fish in the water is a compulsory course for every boy when he was a child. Select the most curved. After the narrowest place, Han Fei began to intercept the broken bark and leaves of evergreen trees and build a dam to block the river.


    Seemingly simple things are extremely difficult to complete in such an environment.


    On the one hand, the dams made of those materials are not very reliable; On the other hand, it is also related to Han Fei''s insufficient strength. Although the essence of rain is washed up from the roots of the tree, the great force can not be underestimated. Moreover, the essence of rain originally contains energetic and upward energy. Now, when confronted with obstruction, the force becomes insane.


    Fortunately, Han Fei chose a more appropriate location. The interception place was set on a depression. The essence of the coming rain is a part of the force that has been removed because of the depression of the crater. When it washes up, the strength is not as sufficient as before.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Even so, there was still a surging sound in front of him. With the gathering of the essence of rain, the sunken ground slowly fills up, and the essence of the torrential rain is spiraling like lotus leaves to the only outlet position.


    "Coming!"


    Han Fei lies on the intercepted dam. Stare at a green bright spot and move your eyes with that bright spot.


    "Wow -"


    Seeing that the green highlights were within reach, Han Fei started to work immediately, and the essence of the rain set off the waves and struck on Han Fei''s cheeks. Han Fei still held his right hand tightly.


    "Didn''t you catch it?" The left hand put a rain on the face of the essence, staring at the right hand, the palm of the hand, what did not feel. Empty.


    Looking back just now, I should have caught the green dot. How can I not feel it?


    Loosen your fingers slightly and stare at the palm of your hand. Suddenly, a green leaf of tea leaves rushed out, shining brightly into the essence of the rain, rolling the spray and running away with its tail.


    "Damn it! I was fooled! " Han Fei was depressed and wanted to smash the tianlinggai. He clenched his teeth and waved his arm. Soon, Han Fei recovered his mood and waited patiently as he had been lying on the dam to intercept the essence of the rain.


    With the experience of the last successful arrest, this time, the arrest went very smoothly.


    It''s just that the juice of the evergreen tree is too cunning. How can it be put into your mouth?


    If you don''t loosen your fist, you can''t swallow the longevity juice at all. Even, Han Fei suspected that it was difficult to be sure whether the longevity juice would break his teeth if it was put into his mouth.


    "Ah, roast it!" After thinking about it, Han Fei thought of colored fire.


    Since the seven color fire can use the immortal leaf refining spirit, it must also be able to subdue the immortal tree juice. Never mind, it''s okay to fail. There''s still plenty of rain.


    So Han Fei held his breath and tried to mobilize the seven color fire

 Chapter 1830

    Clenched with his right hand, seven color flames flickered between his fingers. After entering the Shenwu mainland, things happened one after another. Han Fei hasn''t used the seven color flame for a long time.


    Last time, Han Fei felt the nine color fire in the Beiming toad. Now, it has degenerated.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, colored fire is of no use except for refining spirits.


    Now, seven color fire has a new use - baking evergreen tree juice.


    If Han Fei knew that he used colored fire to do this, he would jump out of the coffin in anger.


    However, don''t say that Han Fei''s method really works.


    Colored fire is sent to and from the heart. The temperature of the flame is also different from that of the normal flame. Han Fei slowly increased his firepower, and the evergreen SAP hidden in the palm of his hand finally reacted.


    The reaction quickly became violent. The green bright spot like a small fish rushed straight through Han Fei''s fingers.


    "Well thought!" Raise your right hand and put it in front of your chest. Feel the shaking of the little green fish. Han Fei''s face was full of pride.


    "Can''t you run? You''re running! "


    In order to guard against the random drilling of small green fish, the divine soul power forms a thick layer in the palm of the right hand. At the moment, the little green fish had no other way but to sprint between his fingers.


    Han Fei certainly won''t let go.


    Han Fei must have a taste of the little fish he has caught hard. The green juice of the longevity juice is definitely the essence. Just, I don''t know what will happen if I eat like this!


    "What are you afraid of? Are you still pregnant? "


    "Han Fei is not afraid of heaven and earth. Are you afraid to eat some juice! "


    Gradually, the struggle of the palm weakened, only shaking occasionally. Han Fei quickly weakened his firepower and still baked slowly.


    "The juice of the evergreen tree is condensed and shaped like a fish. Then it''s called an immortal fish! " Han Fei recently likes to name messy items.


    Han Fei disdained to do such a thing as naming. In other words, Han Fei is a little embarrassed to do it.


    Anyone who can do such a thing as naming should be well-educated.


    Han Fei''s little culture can''t even solve the problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage in grade 2 of primary school. Where dare he choose his name indiscriminately.


    The name of the little wonton was again and again urged by Zhang Yuqi, and Han Fei was reluctant to talk nonsense. As for the name of little wonton in the future, Han Fei, an irresponsible father, hasn''t decided yet.


    Of course, this is only a superficial reason. Han Fei didn''t want to take a name, mainly because his life experience has not been determined. Han Fei is not sure what his real surname is.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t reject the surname Han at all. Even Han Fei thought that even if he found his biological parents in the future, he would also be called Han Fei.


    A name is just a symbol to distinguish people.


    However, their children should not be so hasty. In Han Fei''s mind, the concept of recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestors is still strong! In my life, my last name doesn''t matter. If I''m a little confused, there''s nothing wrong. But. Your children can''t be confused!


    This idea is not a day or two.


    Han Fei thinks so, and nine times out of ten he will do so in the future. Han Fei doesn''t know the kindness of Han Laogui at any time. Since it''s not clear, let''s be so confused.


    So, sometimes when I think about it, Han Fei feels very good that he can''t find his parents now. At least, I don''t have to worry about how to deal with the relationship with Han Laogui until my parents show up.


    When Han Laogui dies and his biological parents reappear, it will be much easier to deal with this relationship.


    Han Fei also has the worst idea - if his biological parents are gone, maybe. I can only live like this for a lifetime.


    "Incense!" Don''t bow your head. The fragrance has spread out between your fingers. The moment the fragrance entered his nose, Han Fei was shocked. This feeling is the same as smoking a few cigarettes after a tired day.


    Han Fei slowly loosened his five fingers. The fragrance condensed into a white line and slowly floated into Han Fei''s nose.


    In an instant, like falling into the clouds, Han Fei felt that the whole person was floating.


    How beautiful!


    With a flash of white light in front of him, Han Fei saw more than ten women dancing in the clouds. I can''t see them clearly, but I can feel their graceful figure.


    At the same time, the body and mind relaxed, as if lying on the pile of cotton wool. It was soft, and the whole person seemed to melt.


    A hard day outside. It''s wonderful to go home and lie down in the warm bathtub and let all the bubbles cover the body.


    Soon, the feeling disappeared.


    When I returned to my mind, my right hand had been stretched out, and the palm of my hand was empty. Where was there the slightest trace of an immortal fish.


    However, Han Fei is sure. The long-lived fish baked by himself has entered his body.


    "Not fun!" Licking his lips, Han Fei continued to look for the immortal fish with bright eyes. After tasting the taste of long-lived fish, Han Fei felt itchy and uncomfortable. At the moment, it doesn''t matter what fairy palace channel experience is. As long as you can catch the immortal fish, everything else is not important.


    Each long-lived fish is roasted with colored fire, and a trace of white gas is integrated into the body. However, the white gas seemed too little. Han Fei didn''t feel full. On the contrary, he became more and more hungry.


    The slightest white breath, like strips of shredded meat, stirred Han Fei''s appetite. Therefore, Han Fei accelerated the capture of immortal fish.


    The immortal fish seems to feel the danger of Han Fei. Hesitate to move forward, or simply hide in the dark waves.


    "Hungry! I''m starving! "


    I don''t know if it''s because I swallowed the immortal fish. The feeling of hunger is stronger. Staring at the long-lived fish surging in the black air wave, Han Fei''s eyes were angry. Even, his eyes were wide, and he still had no way to take those immortal fish.


    "No, we must find a way, otherwise. I will starve to death! " The mind is messy and full of all kinds of strange ideas, among which the idea of dying is the strongest.


    "Can you clean up these black air waves and fish with all your strength?" Although the way of dam is OK, the speed of catching long-lived fish is still too slow.


    If you can absorb the black air wave in front of you, will the long-lived fish appear around the channel like ordinary fish and shrimp?


    "Whatever, try it!" Impatience hung all over Han Fei''s cheeks. As before, it was too slow to encircle the immortal fish. Han Fei even felt that if it went on like that, he would starve to death.


    This strange idea soon made Han Fei lose his calmness and rationality. This time, Han Fei stopped lying on the dam and simply jumped into the black wave, waving his hands and blowing the black wave.


    "EH - that''s a good way!" When the black air wave flew up like cloth, the long-lived fish wrapped in water appeared on the black cloth like small green flowers, which looked very dazzling and conspicuous.


    Han Fei was delighted. Jump up, reach out and catch three long-lived fish accurately.


    "So simple?" After the previous efforts, we still can only catch a small number of long-lived fish. This time, I just stirred up the air wave like a pancake, and then easily caught three long-lived fish.


    Han Fei''s heart was happy, and the action in his hand didn''t stop. After fast baking, the white smell of the three long-lived fish enters the body.


    "Come again!" With the successful experience just now, Han Fei roared and danced his hands. Another wave like cloth. For friars like Han Fei, it is not difficult to control the water droplets to be arranged more evenly.


    "Five!" Seeing five green lights flashing in front of him, Han Fei shouted excitedly, "your uncle! You are afraid of heights! "


    This time, Han Fei saw clearly. When the long-lived fish flew to the sky with those air waves, his body trembled and was wrapped in the air waves. He didn''t move. Han Fei could succeed in catching it anyway.


    Soon, five long-lived fish turned into five repeated breath and integrated into Han Fei''s body.


    "Come again!" After smashing his mouth, Han Fei danced his hands and urged greater waves of air to fly high into the sky. This time, the black air wave rising from the sky was several meters high. On the long black air, Han Fei saw more than ten long-lived fish lined up neatly waiting for his capture!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei smiled, pointed to the long-lived fish and said excitedly, "you bastards must be a gift from God! When I''m full, I should be able to impact the second grade Immortal King! "


    "Yes! Second grade immortal gentleman! " When he thought of the second Immortal King, Han Fei''s expression became solemn and intense

 Chapter 1831

    "What the hell is this?" Looking at the snow and ice, the ink butterfly muttered gloomily.


    It has been half a month since I entered the fairy palace channel. As long as I open my eyes, they are all shining snow-white. The wind here is not cold, even gentle compared with the ice and snow on the ground.


    Green butterfly, ink butterfly, Xu Ling and Zhan Menger have been in a group for more than half a month. The four have been moving forward on the ice and snow plain, trying to find the fate.


    At the beginning, the four were still cautious and always on guard against the hidden dangers under the ice and snow.


    Half a month later, the four didn''t encounter any obstacles. However, the snow plain under my body seems to have no end. Flying for half a month, even in Shenwu mainland. It should also come to an end.


    However, in the fairy palace channel, half a month''s efforts, but there is no hope.


    Mo die is not calm and complains from time to time.


    "No! I''m so bored! " Mo die shook the sleeves of the Taoist robe. Floating down to a huge rectangular ice.


    Green butterfly smiled bitterly, shook her head and followed. Xu Ling and Zhan Menger''s mother and daughter, after looking at each other, also fell into shape one after another.


    Walking forward with the three spiritual masters, Zhan Menger was more a drag than silence. For more than half a month, Xu Ling has been flying with Zhan Menger, looking more or less tired.


    However, for Xu Ling, she can do her mother''s duty. But it is a great opportunity.


    "Four younger sisters, don''t fool around!" Seeing the ink butterfly tooting its mouth, the green butterfly came forward to comfort¡° Although we didn''t find the fate, we didn''t encounter danger, which is very good. After the expiration of 36 days, wherever we are, we will be taken out of here. "


    "Get out of here? Third sister, do you think it''s too simple. After the closing of the zodiac, some people will indeed be taken away from here, but don''t forget that one of the prerequisites is the living! Live, do you understand? "


    "Aren''t we alive now?" Green butterfly smiled gently, "four younger sisters, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. How did you lose confidence this time! "


    "Facing such a place, I think I can''t do it with confidence. Look around us, it''s all snow and ice. The four of us have been flying very fast. After half a month, it is still difficult to get out of this ice and snow area. Don''t you think it''s terrible? We are spiritual masters. You should know how fast we fly. "


    "So what? Can we solve the problem by sitting here? " Green butterfly still patiently dissuades, "is it difficult for us to achieve this at present? Fourth sister, isn''t this the life you want? "


    "No! I don''t want such a boring day. Every day is so boring. I''d rather fight with immortal animals every day than be so plain! If I had known the fairy palace passage like this, I wouldn''t come like Han Fei! "


    When Mo die mentioned Han Fei. There was a trace of regret. Even, Mo die felt that Han Fei must have known the appearance of the fairy palace channel long ago, but he didn''t tell himself that he stole away and went to find a fun place. It''s really hateful.


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, green butterfly looked a little stunned. Han Fei didn''t enter the fairy palace channel, which was more or less beyond the expectation of green butterfly. Mo die''s regret and anger hang on her face, while green die''s regret is hidden in her heart.


    Looking at the boundless ice and snow world in the distance, if Han Fei is around, he will be able to come up with a solution.


    Although green butterfly and ink butterfly have high accomplishments, they lack worldly experience. In this regard, Han Fei exceeds two women too much. The last time the three were trapped in the basaltic tortoise shell, the two women witnessed Han Fei''s strange methods. Now? When facing the dilemma again, ink butterfly and green butterfly Miss Han Fei infinitely.


    "Damn Han Fei, coward, dare not come to the fairy palace channel!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She waved her fist with hatred.


    Compared with ink butterfly and green butterfly, Zhan Menger secretly congratulated Han Fei. However, Zhan Menger has no time to delay. Whether Xianyuan can be obtained or not, Zhan Menger doesn''t care at all. The strong vitality in the fairy palace channel is good enough for improving cultivation. Moreover, there are many hidden rules here, which is a rare opportunity for Zhan Menger who is eager to break through the later stage of Mahayana.


    When she first came in, Zhan Menger didn''t regret Han Fei. With the deepening, the regret grew longer and sighed.


    This bare world of ice and snow. Where can I find Xianyuan. Han Fei didn''t come. It''s really right.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The huge ice under their feet shook violently. In an instant, the ice under their feet turned into powder.


    "Be careful!" Xu Ling was startled. She quickly wrapped Zhan Menger in the power of divine knowledge and rose into the sky.


    Ink butterflies and green butterflies are not slow to react, so they follow. However, the snow powder under them quickly condensed and chased towards the sky.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Fragments of frost collided. Make a sound of crushing everything. In an instant, the temperature of the whole space fell to an unimaginable level.


    "Click! Click! "


    Heaven and earth seemed to be frozen. Xu Ling''s face changed and the ice became threatening, which actually reduced Xu Ling''s escape speed.


    no incorrect!


    To be exact, vitality was frozen, and time seemed to solidify at this moment.


    A moment ago, the four fled very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has become extremely difficult for four people to fly up. Even breathing becomes difficult.


    "Come on! Come on! "


    Xu Ling was so anxious that she was almost crying. If the vitality around her was frozen at this speed, her daughter would never survive!


    "Creak - creak -"


    Zhan Menger''s pretty face turned pale in an instant, and bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. I saw that the bright red blood had gasified before it could coagulate. According to the perception of divine consciousness, the energy in Zhan Menger''s body was gasified and integrated into the surrounding vitality.


    In a short time, Zhan Menger lost a circle.


    "Come on! Help me! Come on, help me! " Xu Ling looked anxious. Yell at the ink butterfly and the green butterfly.


    "Good!" Green butterfly and ink butterfly hesitated and shot at the same time. The three venerable ancestors surrounded Zhan Menger like petals to form an oval protective cover.


    "Ah --"


    Zhan meng''er let out a light cry, then ejected a mouthful of bright red blood, and his head tilted. Passed out.


    "Roar! Before the three venerable ancestors could catch their breath, the long dragon condensed from frost powder roared again, meandering ferociously to the sky, as if trying to devour the whole sky.


    "What should I do?" Ink butterfly and green butterfly have insufficient combat experience. In the face of such a situation, the two spirit women are at a loss.


    "The law of space! The three of us use the law of space to leave at the same time! " Xu Ling looked anxious and shouted orders. The air almost solidified because of the freezing. If you leave more slowly, none of the four will want to leave here.


    Ink butterfly and green butterfly have no better solution. After nodding, they quickly dance their arms, wriggle their lips, and open the power of space law.


    The three venerable ancestors, now using the law, actually have a sense of astringency. It may be more difficult if the field is used. When the surrounding vitality was about to freeze, the white light around the three bodies flickered hard, and the four disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    In the other space, Bai Yu''s face was gloomy. In the face of the waves rising into the sky, Luojiang, Luosha and others disappeared quickly.


    "Shameless!"


    A moment later, the Luojiang River rushed out of the surging waves and roared angrily in the direction of the disappearance of the white jade.


    Finally entered the fairy palace channel, facing the boundless waves. If there is no abnormal vitality here, Luojiang and Luosha even suspect that they have been spread to the basaltic continent.


    The haze of Xuanwu sea has not dispersed. After entering the fairy palace channel, I have to face the boundless water waves.


    After wandering for ten days, I met Bai Yu. At first, Luojiang was careful. Baiyu is the representative of the Yi people. Although her accomplishments are only at the monarch level, she hides the breath of the powerful.


    This kind of breath is very dangerous, and Luojiang follows with horror. Until today, the calm water suddenly set off huge waves. Under the attack of water droplets, the four Mahayana disciples fell. After Luojiang killed Luo, Bai Yu took the opportunity to escape first.


    "Let''s go!" For Bai Yu''s escape, Luo Sha was very calm. Although I was embarrassed to get rid of the attack of water waves, I finally saved my life. Similar things, if you meet again, you will run away.


    "Go!" Luojiang''s face was still very ugly. He snorted coldly and left with his grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, on the other side of the world, the yellow sand surged several kilometers high and made a loud noise.


    Bone son''s crystal eyes trembled slightly, and the respected purple robed ancestors around her looked calm. At the same time, he waved his palm and stopped the yellow sand waves.


    "This fairy palace passage is very interesting!" Gu''er''s eyebrows were stretched, and there was no fear at all. Even, I was full of curiosity about the world in front of me.


    "Han Fei should be coming soon!"


    Bone son looked at the direction that the yellow sand retreated, and the corners of his mouth moved, pulling out a charming smile. Between heaven and earth, yellow sand filled the air. When gu''er smiled and flashed, the heaven and earth seemed to brighten a lot.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    When the yellow sand surged and rolled again, gu''er and the four strong purple robes had disappeared. Gu''er seemed more comfortable in this strange world.


    No one knows how many square spaces the fairy palace channel is divided into. However, one thing is certain that the people who were brought into the fairyland channel by the light of the twelve zodiac signs are in bad condition at the moment


    Perhaps, at this moment, the people entering the fairy palace channel Miss Han Fei very much. If Han Fei is here and looks up to the sky and curses, will the thief God drop Tianlei and split this strange channel?


    Some people will never see, because their fate is over. However, Han Fei''s fate has just begun

 Chapter 1832

    "Where is this?" Everywhere you see, it''s all green, dazzling green.


    Wake up! To make sure he''s awake, Han Fei has pinched himself many times. But where is this place like eagle Soul Mountain?


    The vitality here is stronger than that of yinghun mountain. However, the shape and landform of the peaks here are very similar to yinghun mountain.


    The heart clearing formula worked, but there was no response. Not even a flicker of black light.


    Lost in the way of rain, when you wake up, the rain filled world disappears. Han Fei tried to recall his previous experience, but the images in his mind were only bits and pieces.


    Han Fei wanted to connect the dots together, but found that he couldn''t. In the mud pill palace, the leaves of the evergreen trees have not changed much, but they have changed a lot of green.


    Although the surface of the growth fruit is covered with fine lines, it is not broken. A fire dragon hovering over the theory of longevity. I don''t know when I have returned to the fire dragon knife.


    On the back of the hand, the mark of the fire dragon knife is more obvious. The mark of soul war is dim. At the moment, it is only a little connected with Han Fei.


    Han Fei has checked himself. safe and sound. The loss of soul power and divine consciousness caused by fighting with Bai Yu has been restored as usual.


    Raise your hand and pinch the Jue. Han Fei didn''t find that it was much more powerful than before. Dayuanying in the elixir field also recovered and was as white and tender as before. Yuanying is isolated. The breath released by Tiandao Yuanying is actually compatible with the surrounding environment.


    "Hello, is there anyone?"


    Looking around, Han Fei shouted. Han Fei hasn''t moved since he appeared here.


    Han Fei remembered that he rejected Wu Jizi''s suggestion and wanted to explore the passage of the fairy palace. Walking, there was a heavy rain in front of me. Then it seemed lost.


    This strange feeling, I want to accidentally walk into a plane. When I look back, there is no one around me. When one day suddenly returns to the original world, everything familiar will disappear.


    Han Fei can be sure that he didn''t dream. Because dreams can''t be so real.


    However, if it is not a dream and you are trapped in the world of rain, how can you explain it?


    Moreover, when he was lost in the world of rain, Han Fei clearly remembered that he tried to impact the second grade Immortal King.


    "Failed?" My throat was sore, and no one responded to me. Han Fei raised his right hand, grabbed his hair and looked confused¡° Did I accidentally go back to Eagle Soul Mountain? "


    There is no change in the essence between the third grade and the second grade. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. Han Fei is eager to find out where this is.


    After leaving yinghun mountain at the age of 18, although I went back, even the headquarters of the Dragon protection family was set in yinghun mountain. However, Han Fei has not patrolled the mountain as he did when he was young for more than ten years.


    If this is yinghun mountain, the appearance of the mountains is roughly the same, and it is reasonable that other landforms have changed.


    Looking around, Han Fei remembered this place firmly. After all, I''m here when I''m awake. If you accidentally cross to another place, this place is very important when you want to leave one day.


    Han Fei took out a palm sized animal skin and decided to make a simple road map.


    The current location is not the top of the mountain, nor the foot of the mountain, but halfway up the mountain. Anyone who has some experience in mountain life knows that this kind of place is the most easily lost place. A man of truth. Although you can fly in the void, you will also get lost.


    Fast speed does not mean that the direction is correct. Therefore, it is reasonable for friars to lose their direction and find no place to move forward.


    "Forget it, I''d better walk in the mountains and forests down-to-earth!" After getting ready for departure, Han Fei looked up at the sky. Full of vitality, the sky is gray. The light here is very similar to the different space. You can''t see the sun, but you can feel the existence of the sun.


    In principle, no matter how thick the clouds in the sky are, looking up at the sky, you can see the outline of the disk.


    However, the sky and different space here are twin brothers. We can''t see where the sun is hidden.


    Han Fei even wondered if this was somewhere in a different space. It''s been a long time since I left different space. After the accident in Xiuxian continent, the light in the space had to shine more and more.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t just rely on light. Because Han Fei clearly remembered that when he first entered the different space, he saw the black eagle waiter and the same landform as the eagle Soul Mountain.


    Even, when exploring in different space, Han Fei found that there was a secret connection between the terrain in different space and the terrain of yinghun mountain.


    However, there were too many things later, and I didn''t go on exploring. Later, he found that there was a gap between different space and Xiuxian mainland. Han Fei rarely connected different space with yinghun mountain.


    The landform in front of Han Fei was similar to that of yinghun mountain again. Han Fei couldn''t do it without surprise.


    The trees here are different from the Shenwu mainland, not as exaggerated as the Shenwu mainland. The thickness and height are within the acceptable range of Han Fei.


    There are few weeds among the trees. Far sighted, there is no sense of depression. However, walking in such a place is also the most dangerous.


    If someone hides in a tree and looks down, Han Fei walking among the trees is very much like an elk who has not been involved in the world and has no survival experience. At this time, it is difficult for prey to escape if they shoot a cluster of arrows.


    Han Fei thought about flying over trees.


    However, looking up at the sky, I couldn''t see any flying monsters, even. I can''t even hear birds!


    yes! yes!


    Han Fei suddenly realized. Han Fei has always felt that the world is strange since he appeared. Now, Han Fei understands that the world lacks sound!


    The world is silent, except for yelling.


    "Creak -"


    "Creak -"


    Although Han Fei was extremely careful, the sound of his feet trampling on the branches was still very clear. In this silent world, the sound of branches breaking sounded, and everything around seemed to be shaking.


    Those rotten yellow leaf fragments hiding on the branches for unknown years fell from the trees after hearing the sound!


    "Susu -"


    "Susu -"


    Yellow leaves fluttered and fell all over the sky. In this silent world, although there is wind, the wind seems to be stagnant, lazy and not lively at all.


    "What the hell is this place!" After walking for about an hour, Han Fei''s nervous tension was about to collapse and roared at the quiet sky. There was only a faint echo.


    Compared with the previous way of falling into the rain, the world in front of us is more real. Body or body, the sound of clothes rubbing against the trunk is also clear. However, Han Fei felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis is wonderful. It clearly exists, but it is hidden deeply. Invisible to the naked eye. I can''t feel it.


    The picture in front of Han Fei always reminds him of the hunting scene in yinghun mountain.


    An adult elk runs among the trees and hides itself where the elk is bound to pass. In that open land, the elk made various attempts to tease out its hidden self. But he hid himself in the dark. Even close your eyes.


    When the elk was full of forage and wanted to go home, he suddenly appeared, and the white dagger crossed. The elk was unwilling to fall down.


    For hunters, this hunting scene is very common.


    However, Han Fei felt that he had become an elk. His eyes hidden between heaven and earth were looking at him with a ferocious smile.


    This state of mind, which is always on guard, no one can do it every minute. This has nothing to do with cultivation, this is a feeling, and even has nothing to do with soul power and divine consciousness.


    no way! It won''t work like this!


    Han Fei stopped and sat down against a strong tree. Looking back at the place he had walked before, his eyes were green. Even more than ten meters away, he had cleared away the traces of Han Fei.


    "Useless!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and lost the animal skin on his palm. Such a strange place makes Han Fei feel frustrated. Even if he returns immediately according to the route of the animal skin, Han Fei is not sure he can find the previous place.


    The trees here seem to look the same. Except for the apparently slender saplings. Those strong trees look like each other.


    Even, the terrain here is very much like the steamed bread steamed by the best chef. Every fluctuation is like the steamed bread in the same steamer.


    "Fuck you!"


    After meditating for a moment, Han Fei''s eyes widened and grew up. He decided to fly to the top of the tree!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The height of three or five hundred meters should be no problem. Angry, Han Fei just increased his strength a little.


    As soon as he flew to the top of the tree, Han Fei felt as if he had been hit hard by a hammer, and his head was dizzy for a moment. With a terrible howl, he fell rapidly.


    The feeling of your head hitting the door frame when you jump high.


    When he rushed forward, his body hit the wire rod like a bullet.


    This feeling should not have appeared in the king level three strong people. However, unexpectedly, this feeling appeared in Han Fei.


    Hard to understand!


    Unacceptable!


    When his body fell, Han Fei turned several somersaults and fell to the ground. There was no tragedy of shit.


    "Who! Who! Get out of here! "


    The divine sense spread rapidly, and the fire dragon sword appeared on Han Fei''s right hand. With round eyes, Han Fei is ready for battle.


    Unfortunately, no one answered Han Fei''s question, and the echo was as weak as before.


    No enemy!


    No monster fairy pet!


    There are more withered branches and leaves on the ground, and there is nothing else!


    "Shit? "The ghost hit the wall?" When I was a child, I heard Han Laogui say that whenever it rained heavily at night, ghosts would gather together to fight against lightning. Countless ghosts gather to form a wall of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. At this time, if someone passes by and hits the wall, he will break his arms and legs, or die.


    However, there is no heavy rain here, and it is not night.


    But the impact just now was real.


    "I don''t believe in evil!" After calming his mood a little, Han Fei''s stubborn eyes burst out anger and rose into the sky again

 Chapter 1833

    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    Above his head, as if with a lid, Han Fei would encounter obstacles every time he rose into the sky.


    The first time he felt the existence of the cover, Han Fei chose a direction to accelerate, and then hit upward. However, the lid seems to have eyes. No matter where Han Fei goes, the lid will follow wherever he goes.


    As a result, the faster Han Fei''s upward impact, the higher his height, and the greater the pressure of being hit back to the ground.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Two hours later, Han Fei lay awkwardly in the silent world, breathing heavily. Look up at the sky, helpless!


    "Thief, God!" Gaze in the direction of the sky. I can''t see where the lid is. Try dozens of times in succession, and each time you encounter the cover, the situation is different.


    But the result is the same. In this world, Han Fei feels like a monkey in the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. Every time he feels he wants to succeed. Will be slapped back on the ground.


    As long as you don''t attack the sky, move back and forth, left and right, without any obstruction. Of course, we can only say that this is the case now. Somewhere in front, Han Fei couldn''t tell whether there would be obstacles waiting for him.


    As for the underground, Han Fei also considered it. But looking at the tall trees, Han Fei gave up. Is it interesting to walk like a pangolin under the roots of trees?


    Even more ridiculous. I don''t know where to go now.


    "Forget it! Since God won''t let me fly, just fly below! " Although Han Fei is stubborn, he is not as stubborn as a bull. Although heaven is hateful, man can''t fight with heaven and earth. At least, the current situation is also good. You can move back and forth, left and right.


    After a short rest, Han Fei stood up, found a clear stone pool and jumped in to take a bath. Facing the stream, he repaired his beard and hair. When the handsome face clearly appeared in front of him, Han Fei walked out of the stone pond and changed into a clean and refreshing Taoist costume.


    "There''s not even a sound in this damn place!" After washing, Han Fei didn''t hurry to start. He took out a monster skin and spread it beside the stone pond, took out dry meat and spirit wine, and thought about what to do next while eating.


    In the past, in order to catch up with a wolf in yinghun mountain, Han Fei could not eat or sleep for three or four days. Even, sometimes, in order to exercise himself, after Han Fei left home, he forced himself to stay in the mountains for half a month.


    Alone for a long time, Han Fei can''t hear the noise of Han Laogui. Instead, Han Fei enjoys the animal like life.


    Hungry to eat, thirsty to drink some spring. If you are tired, you will hide in the tree to rest.


    However, there is a sound in yinghun mountain!


    It would be nice to hear all kinds of wild animals in this world.


    Cheap!


    As soon as this idea emerged, Han Fei despised himself. When I was at Eagle Soul Mountain. I don''t think so.


    In the world of sound, I long for silent silence. However, when the silent world really appears, I will miss those noisy voices.


    People!


    Always a contradiction.


    "What the hell is going on?" Or find out the relationship between the silent world and Shenwu mainland as soon as possible, and then find a way to leave.


    yes! Leave!


    If you stay in this silent world for a long time, Han Fei really doubts that he will go crazy.


    "Lost in the way of rain for no reason, and then entered such a world!"


    "Did I fail to impact the second grade of Jun level and inadvertently enter another space?"


    "It seems wrong! How can there be such lush vegetation in the space? Besides, there is still wind in this space. Moreover, the vitality is stronger than the Shenwu mainland! "


    "This should not be Shenwu continent. Similarly, this is not a secular and alien space. Even more impossible is Xiuxian mainland! Did I enter the fairy palace passage? "


    Think of the fairy palace passage. Han Fei couldn''t help moving. In Han Fei''s mind, channels and other things are in a long shape. They can''t go up or down, but can only go forward.


    The heaven and earth in front of us are somewhat similar to the channel.


    Looking up at the sky, I can''t see the sun. After tossing about for so long, the weather hasn''t changed. If there is a dark sea and a statue of Zhen Cheng here, Han Fei dares to say that this is a different space.


    However, I am familiar with the sea of darkness, groups of monsters, and the sound of penbai in the sea of darkness day and night.


    There is nothing in front of us.


    "But why is the mountain so similar?" Divine consciousness enveloped the surrounding areas for miles. After observation, Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. At first glance, the peaks here are very similar to yinghun mountain, but if you look carefully, the landform here is more similar to different space.


    If there is no light change in the different space, the space in front of us is another white and bright space.


    "Different space is night, here is day, and the secular Eagle Soul Mountain is a black and white place?"


    "Yes!"


    "If there is a white eagle here, it''s reasonable!"


    In Han Fei''s mind. Full of all kinds of speculation. What I think most is the scene of the Black Hawk waiter dying and recognizing the Lord himself.


    At that time, Han Fei knew nothing and was scared to death by the Black Hawk waiter. Looking at the space in front of him, Han Fei felt that if there was an old white eagle, it would be reasonable!


    "Where is the black eagle?" Han Fei''s heart trembled, and a crisp and cold woman''s voice came from his ear.


    "--" Han Fei was stunned when he heard the sound. Even, there was a moment of confusion.


    Auditory hallucination! It must be auditory hallucination! In this silent world, how can anyone! The next second, Han Fei turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    White!


    The feeling of being illuminated by a flashlight in the middle of the night filled Han Fei''s whole body. Wait for Han Fei to see clearly. His eyes almost fell off.


    Woman! Wearing white feather woven clothes, I was staring at myself coldly at the moment.


    "Pa!" Han Fei raised his hand and slapped himself. Han Fei shook his body a few times because he exerted too much force.


    Hot cheeks. Definitely not a dream.


    Han Fei bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to calm down and resist the impulse to escape.


    "The black eagle''s mark appears on you. Why doesn''t it come out. What spell did you use to seal the descendants of the Black Hawk waiter. I warn you. Let the Black Hawk waiter go at once, or you won''t leave here! "


    Every time a woman talks, the white feather on her collar will shake a few times. Her hooked nose looks like little black.


    Not a dream!


    Feather woman''s words convey a lot of information. Although her cheeks are white and scary, she is not a ghost. Her appearance is not because she looks good, but because of the black eagle mark on her arm.


    According to the feather woman, Xiao Hei should appear after she appears.


    Strange, how could she know that Xiao Hei is the descendant of the Black Hawk waiter?


    Feather woman didn''t attack, but her sinister eyes stared at herself and she was uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?" After calming down a little, Han Fei stared at the feather girl and asked.


    I''m a seven foot man. Could I be frightened by a white eagle? His tone is not small. He even frightens himself and says he can''t leave here.


    Is it because the girl is making trouble?


    No!


    Divine knowledge search. There was no dangerous smell on the girl. But her Falcon like eyes are scary.


    If you look at the woman in front of you as a person, she looks beautiful, thin and has sharp eyes like eagle claws. If you look at her as an eagle, you can''t see anything like an eagle except her feather coat.


    Although a woman''s nose is in the shape of an eagle hook, there are no Eagle like wings behind her. Her feet were bared in the air without shoes, and the color of her skin was no different from that of her body.


    Do you? Like Xiao Hei, she has become a demon after eating the shaped grass?


    Xiaohei ate the feces of Xiaoshi and then turned into a simple and honest boy. Xiao Hei is tall and burly, but the woman in front of her is only the figure of an ordinary woman.


    From the appearance of feather girl, it should be similar to Xiao Hei. Even if it is a little older, it should be no less than ten years old.


    Is it difficult that the black eagle waiter and the White Eagle waiter ordered a baby kiss? The feather girl is looking for Xiao Hei to marry?


    If so, what about the small stone?


    In different space, small stone and small black often hide in inaccessible places to kiss. Although Han Fei disdains to expose such dirty things. But thinking that Xiaoshi was abandoned by Xiaohei, and then Xiaohei reluctantly lived with the feather girl in front of him, Han Fei was uncomfortable.


    If the feather girl is polite and charming, Han Fei may be quick to tell Xiaohei. In front of the girl, her voice was so stiff and cold, and her fierce appearance made Han Fei a little annoying.


    "White Eagle immortal envoy!" The girl looked at Han Fei for a long time, opened her mouth slightly, and proudly said a title that made Han Fei stunned.


    What is the White Eagle fairy envoy? The one from different space is called Black Hawk waiter! Did the old black eagle hide something when he was dying.


    "Hello!" Han Fei turned his eyes and nodded politely¡° My name is Han Fei! "


    "Let the black eagle go! Now! " The feather girl didn''t want to be patient anymore. "What''s your name has nothing to do with me!"


    "--" Han Fei despised the White Eagle immortal envoy in his heart. He really didn''t have a tutor. He was a little impolite when he saw his future father-in-law. It seems that little stone and little black are a good match. Of course, if the little stone grows up, it will be more suitable!


    "I don''t know what you said!" Han Fei straightened his chest and answered proudly, but secretly he was ready to do it. I''ve been suffocating for half a month. I finally saw a living creature. It''s good to fight!


    "Die!" The White Eagle fairy made a cold hum, and dozens of white feathers flew to Han Fei. There were bursts of wind and thunder, and the calm space shook

 Chapter 1834

    Han Fei thinks too much.


    After the dozens of white feathers flew in front of him, they burst into tens of millions of pieces. In an instant, Han Fei turned white, and countless feather fragments surrounded Han Fei layer by layer.


    It''s too fast.


    There are too many fine feathers. Han Fei didn''t have time to respond, so he was wrapped by Bai Yu.


    Protecting the vigorous Qi, it''s hard to stop the fine feathers. In other words, the body protecting Gang Qi had no time to resist, and the white feathers eroded the body protecting Gang Qi and rushed to Han Fei like a little tadpole looking for his mother.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of when the light feather falls on you! At least, Han Fei''s first reaction was the same as that of normal people. So many feathers. Just to block your sight.


    However, is it useful for Jun level strong people to block their sight?


    The next second, Han Fei knew he was wrong.


    "Puff -" Han Fei just changed his Taoist robe and heard the sound of being pierced by Mao Yu.


    "Puff -" one after another. The surface of Han Fei''s Taoist robe suddenly became furry.


    What kind of attack is this? It''s the first time Han Fei has seen the feather that can''t stop the vigorous Qi. Is it difficult? The woman who calls herself the White Eagle fairy envoy thinks her dress is too ugly and wants to decorate it with her white feathers?


    Those feathers, sharp places, face Han Fei''s skin, the furry side. It is densely arranged outside the Taoist robe. Even Han Fei''s long hair was covered with feathers. Han Fei is more pleased that there are no hairy fragments on his face and hands.


    The hairy root, the sharp tip like a knife, is now suspended on the surface of Han Fei''s skin. Every time I breathe deeply, my skin can touch the sharp edge. While itching, I can''t help feeling the fear of death.


    Han Fei can''t move!


    Those feathers can pierce their skin as long as they add a little more strength. Think about it. The countless feathers pierce their skin in an instant, integrate into their blood, and even drill into their bone marrow. What will be the consequences?


    Can''t the White Eagle immortal envoy do it?


    Obviously not!


    Failed!


    If you don''t even have a chance to fight back, you will fail! Han Fei stood in place with mixed feelings in his heart. A handsome seven foot man can''t beat an eagle.


    I still couldn''t see through the cultivation of the White Eagle immortal envoy. Because he didn''t move, the White Eagle fairy weakened the dangerous smell on his body.


    "If you dare to move again, I''ll take your life immediately! Say, where is the Black Hawk waiter! " The voice of the White Eagle immortal envoy was still cold and asked the same question.


    "Have something to say!" Han Fei turned his eyes and quickly changed his attitude.


    A man can bend and stretch. Since I can''t fight. What else can we do except cooperate? Han Fei now understands why there are no feathers on his hands and face.


    There is a mark left by the Black Hawk waiter on his hand. If his face is hairy, it is inconvenient to speak.


    Han Fei is not sure what the White Eagle immortal envoy thinks. But Han Fei thought so.


    Since the appearance of the White Eagle fairy envoy, her eagle eyes locked her right hand. Han Fei is really worried about whether his hands will be twisted down if he annoys the woman.


    "Say it!" The White Eagle fairy envoy seemed very anxious, as if he was worried about something.


    "What do you want to know?" Han Fei squirmed his lips, but it was difficult to speak. If you tell this woman directly, the Black Hawk waiter is dead. What if she gets emotional and stabs herself with countless feathers? No, we have to talk slowly and find out the context¡° I have a relationship with the Black Hawk waiter. I know something about it. But let me state in advance that I am a friend rather than an enemy of the Black Hawk waiter! "


    This is very important. At least, you can let the woman in front of you understand that before you start, you must consider clearly that you are a friend of the Black Hawk waiter.


    Han Fei wanted to say that the Black Hawk waiter is my pet. It has recognized the Lord. However, Han Fei was worried that the White Eagle fairy would make him angry.


    No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. The most important thing right now is not to fight, but how to save your life.


    The White Eagle immortal envoy only released dozens of feathers and controlled himself. If you really do it, I''m afraid you don''t see enough. Besides, I''m a seven foot man. How can you bully a bird?


    Moreover, the White Eagle immortal envoy has a special identity. Maybe he is still Xiaohei''s fiancee!


    "How did the Black Hawk waiter fall?" The White Eagle immortal stared at Han Fei, who seemed very dissatisfied. Pondering for a moment, he asked coldly.


    holy crap


    So powerful!


    Han Fei whispered his admiration. See, the White Eagle immortal envoy is different. He already knows that the black eagle waiter is dead!


    It''s much easier!


    "Alas!" Han Fei, who was still dissatisfied with the smile on his face, suddenly looked sad, like a dead relative, and sighed sadly in his eyes¡° To be honest, the fall of the Black Hawk waiter. It''s really related to me. Remember, it was more than ten years ago. I was still young and my cultivation was not high. When I went out to collect medicine. When I was bitten by a poisonous snake and ran for my life, I met the Black Hawk waiter, senior! "


    "Master Black Hawk waiter, the situation was not good at that time. Its body is illusory. But it''s big. As soon as the snake chasing me approached its shadow, it scared away. At that time, I had been attacked by poison gas. Without the help of the Black Hawk waiter, I would have died! "


    "The black eagle waiter saw my pity and saved my life with magic. After I get well, I often go to see the Black Hawk waiter in order to repay him! "


    "I happened to be a guest at the dark shadow waiter the day he fell. A dark place where you can''t even see the sun. The Black Hawk waiter told me that his body had already fallen, but his soul remained the same because his wish had not been fulfilled. After seeing me, the Black Hawk waiter was very happy and moved the idea of accepting disciples! "


    "But the Black Hawk waiter knows. Man and beast have different paths. They can''t become teachers and disciples. However, in order for the Black Hawk''s blood to continue, it needs my help. So, before it falls, recognize me as the Lord. In this way, its ghost can reside in my body. "


    ¡­¡­


    Talking nonsense and telling stories, Han Fei is best at it. Han Fei knows the Black Hawk waiter. This is not fiction. Moreover, when the Black Hawk waiter fell, Han Fei was indeed in front of him and could clearly describe the situation before the Black Hawk waiter died.


    Han Fei''s cultural level is not high, but his writing description ability is very strong. At present, the White Eagle immortal envoy must also know something about the shadow waiter. Therefore, Han Fei dare not say it is too outrageous.


    Anyway, Han Fei must let the White Eagle fairy understand that he is very familiar with the black eagle waiter. The Black Hawk waiter fell, and its ghost lived in its own body.


    As for the matter of giving birth to Xiaohei, Han Fei didn''t say.


    You''re kidding! A big man, obviously disabled with a certain function, gave birth to a black eagle with the back of his hand.


    What a shame!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to repeat this unbearable past. Of course, Han Fei can''t easily say Xiao Hei''s name without knowing the purpose of white eagle immortal envoy looking for black eagle waiter.


    This is a matter of principle!


    Xiao Hei likes small stones, okay? Suddenly ran out of a white eagle. Was it difficult to give in immediately?


    no way! Absolutely not! What a shame to do that!


    "The eagle family has noble blood and will not fall! The mark on your hand is still there, which means that the shadow waiter has completed rebirth with your body! It doesn''t matter whether what you said is true or false. I just want to know where the reborn Black Hawk waiter is. I must bring the black eagle waiter back to the eagle family! "


    When Han Fei''s mouth was dry, Bai Yingxian made a cold voice to interrupt Han Fei''s words.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes, and thousands of animals like Aries crossed his mind!


    Your grandmother''s!


    Since you know everything, why not ask directly.


    Eagle? When hearing the eagle family, Han Fei thought of flying and talked about it. The arrogant eagles. It should be the eagle group. How did it become the eagle family!


    The White Eagle immortal envoy repeated it twice. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "You said so!" Han Fei gave a dissatisfied look, "Xiao Hei grew up with me and is now an adult! He stayed at home to practice because his cultivation was too low! Since you want to see him, I''ll take you! "


    If you can bring the White Eagle fairy envoy in front of you into the different space, and then let her, little stone and black eagle love to make a love triangle, it will be very lively in the different space.


    If you have time, record it with your camera and shoot it into a film, you may win a prize!


    "Take me!" The White Eagle fairy twinkled her eyes and flew to Han Fei!

 Chapter 1835

    Get some wool!


    If you can go back to different space, the fool will chat with you! Observing the White Eagle fairy envoy closely, Han Fei turned his eyes and scolded secretly.


    "How can I go back like this?" Han Fei didn''t move. Han Fei didn''t dare to move until he was sure of the impact of those feathers on himself.


    "Why can''t you go back?" After glancing at Han Fei, the White Eagle immortal envoy seemed to understand Han Fei''s meaning and retorted with some dissatisfaction, "is it a shame to have hair on your body? You humans always boast of being noble. Your body is also covered with hair. Compared with our Eagle family, your hair is of no use. Our feathers are much more useful than you humans. "


    "Cough!" Speaking at close range, the White Eagle immortal envoy had a strange smell. Han Fei turned his head and coughed twice.


    "White eagle. You''re wrong to say that. I grew up with the Black Hawk and never regarded it as a bird. Humans and birds are born with that kind of appearance. There is no difference between high and low. I''m covered with your feathers now. It''s inconvenient to cast any magic! "


    "There are so many things!" Bai Yingxian looked up and down at Han Fei. The body trembled slightly. A whirlwind blew in front of Han Fei. Tens of thousands of feathers flew up one after another, floated to the surface of the White Eagle immortal, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "--" a moment ago, Han Fei was just like the bird man. The next second, Han Fei returned to his previous appearance except for the holes on the Taoist robe.


    Although there is no wind in this space, small holes are densely poked on the brand-new Taoist robe. Standing in front of the White Eagle immortal envoy, I felt uncomfortable.


    In front of the White Eagle immortal envoy, Han Fei didn''t want to change his clothes. Although I know this woman is not human, however, the White Eagle immortal envoy is related to the black eagle. If this woman is really Xiaohei''s fiancee, and as the master himself, he once changed clothes in front of his fiancee¡ª¡ª


    no way!


    What a shame!


    Han Fei can''t do such a shameless thing.


    "Little white girl, I can understand how you want to see Xiao Hei. But first you have to let me find out where this is? I''m here for no reason. I don''t know where it is. Tell me, how can I take you to see Xiao Hei? Besides, Xiaohei and I are good brothers and good friends. I should know what purpose you want to see Xiaohei! "


    "Xiaobai, you and I haven''t seen each other for long. But you should also be able to see that Han Fei is not the kind of greedy and afraid of death. Xiao Hei is my brother. If you avenge him and kill him after seeing him, I''m sorry for Xiao Hei! "


    "So, before I take you to Xiao Hei, tell me about the Dragon pulse. At least, the two of us should talk calmly. Are you right? "


    Before Bai Yingxian made a speech, Han Fei had lobbied skillfully.


    He was not the opponent of the White Eagle immortal envoy. He was subdued with one move. Bickering is not so unbearable!


    Although the White Eagle immortal envoy can speak very well, he is a bird after all. Although he has turned into a human, he is not as powerful as himself!


    "Say it again!" After Han Fei finished, the White Eagle immortal envoy stared at Han Fei, blinked, frowned slightly, and gave orders in a cold voice.


    "--" Han Fei almost fainted. Your uncle, it seems that he really overestimated the understanding ability of the White Eagle immortal envoy. See, in the face of my endless speech, the White Eagle immortal envoy is still moved.


    therefore. Han Fei coughed twice, swallowed saliva and moistened his throat, and spoke again.


    This time, Han Fei spoke more eloquently, and even danced. When it came to the emotional place, Han Fei was still in tears!


    "There''s so much nonsense!" This time, the White Eagle understood, glared at Han Fei and shook his feather coat.


    Seeing the White Eagle shaking his body, Han Fei got goose bumps all over. Han Fei really wants to go up and have a closer look. Are those long feathers clothes or on the body of the White Eagle immortal envoy. If you grow on her and wear it for a long time, will there be lice and fleas?


    Terrible! It''s terrible!


    Think about that. He was stabbed by so many feathers that he was itchy all over.


    In my impression, the little black eagle didn''t seem to have taken a bath. The little stone plays on the little black''s back all day¡ª¡ª


    With this thought, Han Fei felt even more uncomfortable.


    No, next time we go back to different space, we must cultivate Xiaohei''s habit of taking a bath on time every day. Look at this one in front of you. It''s obviously a woman, but it gives off a strange smell.


    "What do you want to know? Ask as soon as possible!" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself strangely, the White Eagle fairy urged him with a dissatisfied cold hum.


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei came back to his senses. Quickly stopped thinking, "tell me where this is first? Why am I here? "


    This issue is very important for Han Fei. The previous self clearly realized the way of rain in the rain world, and then came here in a muddle headed way.


    Is this world a space or another world. Above the head, what happened to the invisible but real lid?


    "This is the fairy palace passage!" The White Eagle immortal looked at Han Fei contemptuously, "what does it matter to me that you came in by yourself!"


    "What?" Han Fei stared round and doubted that he had heard wrong. "What''s this place?"


    "Fairy palace passage! Fairy palace passage! " The white hawk fairy made the fire. Roaring at Han Fei, the feather coat made a Shua sound like a cluster of arrows.


    "--" when it was determined that it was the passage of the fairy palace, Han Fei looked like he had been fixed and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "How is that possible! I was not taken away by the light of the zodiac! "


    "Thief, God won''t treat me so well! I''m gone. Why did you catch me back! "


    "I don''t want to come here! This fairy palace passage is dangerous! "


    "Where''s the master? Where is my Master Wu Jizi? "


    Han Fei is completely messy. I''m going insane. Isn''t the fairy palace passage very cow? How many years do you need at least three emperor level ancestors to cast spells to open it. Why did he come in confused!


    Is the world of rain connected to the fairy palace channel? Or because he was in a coma when he left the rain world, the way of rain didn''t know where to send himself, so he generously sent himself to the fairy palace channel.


    But. What''s the matter with the White Eagle immortal envoy?


    "You didn''t bring me in? What happened to the lid in the sky? " A moment later, Han Fei returned to his mind and stared at the White Eagle immortal envoy with an urgent look.


    "Are you blind?" The White Eagle immortal stared at Han Fei with cold eyes. He didn''t even look up at the sky. "I flew down from above. Where can I see any lid. Because you have the mark of Black Hawk waiter on your body, you came down for. If it weren''t for the Black Hawk waiter, I wouldn''t bother to talk to retarded humans like you! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was completely speechless. Shit, I was despised by a bird and called retarded!


    Funny!


    That''s funny!


    If Han Fei is mentally retarded, is it necessary for the world to exist?


    Look up, the sky is still gray, there is light, still can''t see the sun. There were no clouds in the sky except the gray white fog.


    "There is no wind in the fairy palace passage?" Han Fei''s brain was mixed when he knew he was in the fairy palace channel. Many of the questions I wanted to ask went up in smoke at this moment, and they were too small to be recognized.


    "Nonsense! No wind, how can I fly! There are many areas in the fairy palace passage. Your current position is only one of the small grids. Each small grid is a world. Every heaven and earth has a different climate and fairy fate. After I entered the fairy palace passage, I was in this area. It''s just, I don''t understand. As a human being, why are you separated from me? "


    When Bai Yingxian said these words, he looked at Han Fei strangely. His eyes were full of doubt - doubt Han Fei''s human identity!


    "--" Han Fei blushed and wanted to rush up, and then pressed the White Eagle fairy envoy to the ground and rubbed it. You silly bird, I haven''t doubted you yet. You''ve begun to doubt my identity!


    There are many grids in the fairy palace passage?


    According to Wu Jizi, the fairy palace passage should be the same heaven and earth! Is it difficult? What did Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye hide?


    No!


    According to the truth, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang should also have entered the passage of the fairy palace. As the old monsters of the three races, it doesn''t make sense for them to deceive the elite disciples of the nine races into entering the fairy palace channel without telling the truth.


    "You were also brought in by the light of the twelve zodiac signs?" It was originally thought that the White Eagle immortal envoy was born and grew up here. According to her previous statement, she was also brought in. However, when the light of the zodiac was turned on, no birds were found to participate!


    "Yes!" The White Eagle fairy made a resolute nod and said with mocking disdain in his eyes, "is it difficult? Didn''t you bring in the light of the twelve zodiac signs?"


    "--" Han Fei wanted to tell this ignorant bird that I really didn''t bring in the light of the zodiac. Even, I don''t want to come in at all!


    holy crap Han Fei suddenly made a bold assumption. No, the White Eagle fairy envoy in front of you is your own fairy fate!


    "No!" The White Eagle fairy looked at Han Fei in surprise and said in disbelief, "shouldn''t you be the fairy I''m looking for!"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei stared at Bai Ying. Bai Ying stared at Han Fei. Both of them could see the contempt and disbelief on each other''s faces.

 Chapter 1836

    Han Fei never seriously thought about what is the fate among the people.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, looking for fairy fate is a waste of time. Can fate be changed by manpower?


    Should belong to your fate, want to hide more. In a sense, fate is similar to fate.


    The purpose of nine clan disciples entering the fairy palace channel is to obtain fairy fate. But what happened? According to the past situation, there are few disciples of the three nationalities who can come out alive.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to enter the fairy palace channel, but he also has scruples in this regard. For many friars, entering the fairy palace channel is not to look for fairy fate, but to die.


    However, people are like this. Only when the facts are in front of us can we believe that we are the unlucky one.


    Of course, most of the monks who can enter the passage of the fairy Palace are strong above the king level. These friars had good luck in the past if they could have their current accomplishments.


    Same. It is precisely because of good luck and high talent in the past that we are determined to enter the fairy palace channel and obtain the fairy fate.


    It''s human nature. It''s hard to describe right or wrong. This is like the primary school students who often score 100 when they first take the junior middle school exam. I always take it for granted that I will get full marks as before.


    Even if you don''t answer well, you firmly believe that others will be worse than yourself.


    When the object of competition changes, luck will weaken accordingly. Han Fei is very sober. After entering the fairy palace channel, how cruel the competition is. Although I was lucky in the past, it''s hard to say after entering the fairy palace channel.


    This is not a game. You can start again after losing. Once you fail, you pay for your life.


    Han Fei stared at the white eagle. White Eagle stared at Han Fei, one person and one bird. At the moment, it seems that they are not satisfied with their fate.


    According to the white eagle, the fairy palace is divided into twelve grids according to the twelve zodiac signs. Each grid is a heaven and earth, and the fairy fate of each heaven and earth is different.


    Han Fei was puzzled that the white eagle was also brought in by the light of the Chinese Zodiac! However, when Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang cast their spells, they were at the scene and didn''t see the White Eagle appear!


    Eagle? Is it true that the eagle clan does not belong to the demon clan?


    "Xiaobai, doesn''t the eagle family belong to the demon family?" Han Fei blinked and broke the silence to ask.


    "Nonsense!" The White Eagle fairy raised her head proudly, "our territory is in the sky and the demon family is on the ground. How can our Eagle family belong to the demon family! The eagle family is the eagle family, and the demon family is the demon family! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei seemed to understand when Bai Ying said so. If the eagle clan is added, aren''t there ten ethnic groups entering the fairy palace channel this time?


    "Does the eagle belong to the wing clan?" Looking at the white eagle''s feather coat, Han Fei had an idea. The White Eagle also belongs to the wing clan. It should be reasonable to belong to the wing clan!


    In Han Fei''s mind, an image of white jade emerged. There seems to be an unknown secret in that mysterious woman. The white eagle in front of him also exudes a similar smell.


    yes! yes! Looking back on Xiaohei, the mysterious smell also spread on him, but he didn''t take it seriously before.


    "Do you know the wing people?" The white eagle was silent for a moment, his eyes suddenly became cold, stared at Han Fei and asked, "has the wing clan entered the passage of the fairy palace?"


    Seeing the change of white eagle''s look, Han Fei was delighted. It seems that I guessed right. The eagle family and the wing family have a grudge.


    The white eagle in front of him has a mysterious technique, and so does the white jade. If you meet a white jade and have a white eagle, you are not much safer.


    and. Judging from the way the White Eagle releases its feathers, she seems very powerful.


    "Know a Yi clan called Baiyu." Han Fei doesn''t like Bai Yu. Bai Ying asks. Of course, Han Fei knows everything and doesn''t say everything.


    "Bitch! What qualifications does she have to represent the wing clan. She is the scum of the wing clan! " The White Eagle cursed with hatred, and his eyes were full of angry flames.


    "White jade is really cheap! I don''t like her either! Xiaobai, don''t worry. I''ll teach you a lesson next time you meet that bitch! The goshawk is the king of the sky, and the eagle family is the real king of the wing family! "


    Han Fei likes this kind of embellishment best. Seeing Bai Ying''s resentment, Han Fei was happy.


    "You are not her opponent!"


    "--" the next second, Han Fei suffered 10000 critical hits. Bai Ying simply told the truth, which hurt Han Fei.


    damn you! I can''t speak! Man and bird! Birds talk, really not implicit.


    Han Fei was unable to refute, because Bai Ying said the truth. I''m really not Baiyu''s opponent. But now with the white eagle, it''s hard to say.


    "You can''t beat her either! Forget it, you''d better hurry home. I also return to Shenwu! This kind of bird place, where has any fairy fate! If you meet Baiyu, you can''t beat her. If you accidentally fall, the eagle family will become extinct! "


    Han Fei looked solemn and considerate.


    "Impossible!" The White Eagle perked up his hair and his eyes burst out, "that bitch, you''d better not be met by me, otherwise, let her look good!"


    "What you just said is wrong! Even if I die, there are black eagles! As long as he lives, the eagle will not be extinct! "


    "--" it''s a bad feeling to be suddenly watched by the white eagle. Although the White Eagle immortal envoy''s eyes are very beautiful, he has a sense of incompleteness after staring for a long time.


    Among tens of thousands of animals, eagle eyes are sharp. But no one can.


    Han Fei is too familiar with eagles. When he was idle and bored from small to large, Han Fei''s favorite thing to do is to enjoy the eagles and falcons on the cliff of yinghun mountain to catch prey.


    Thinking of yinghun mountain, Han Fei suddenly moved in his heart. Did you meet the black eagle waiter before and the White Eagle immortal envoy now because you like eagles?


    Moreover, the acquisition of Xuanwu ring is also related to the eagle soul tomb. Embark on the road of truth. It has something to do with Xuanwu ring. Tracing back to the source, it seems that they have something to do with eagles.


    It seems that I was destined to meet the White Eagle this time.


    "That is! That''s! Xiao Hei lives well. How can he die! Unfortunately, this is the fairy palace channel. Xiao Hei can''t get in. If Xiao Hei can come with his wife and children, you can be reunited! "


    "Wife and children?" When he heard his wife and children, Bai Yingxian was surprised, "Han Fei, what do you mean?"


    "What else can it mean?" Han Fei almost laughed. It seems that the White Eagle fairy is looking for Xiaohei because he is too lonely alone¡° Xiao Hei is an adult. Of course he wants to marry and have children! "


    "Married a Terran woman?" The white eagle''s face suddenly appeared completely from the plume and stared at Han Fei''s eyes, which seemed to open a lot in an instant.


    "No! No! " Han Fei quickly waved his hand¡° Xiao Hei has a big figure. There is no match among Terran women! However, Xiao Hei''s eyes are not very good. He found a rock beast! "


    "Rock beast?" The White Eagle fairy instantly lost his shining eyes. The eagle man found a rock beast as his wife. How can this be possible!


    "Yes! Rock beast! " Han Fei''s eyes turned. He said definitely and simply, "the rock beast ate the chemical grass and became a beautiful girl. When Xiao Hei goes out every day, the woman will lie on Xiao Hei''s back and fly to a place where people are rarely seen. Who knows what they''ll do. Calculate the time. It''s normal to have a baby and a half now! "


    "Shut up! Impossible! "


    White Eagle immortal envoy interrupted Han Fei''s words and said in a high voice, "Eagle men have noble blood. How can they have children with other races!"


    "Not necessarily! Now that technology is so developed, anything can happen! "


    "If I say no, I can''t!" The white eagle was angry. The plumes of the whole province stood up and stared at Han Fei. He looked very ugly.


    "No! No! " Han Fei pretended to be helpless, but he was so beautiful in his heart. Next time the little stone fights with the white eagle, who will the black eagle help?


    Think of Xiaohei falling into love triangle. Han Fei really wants to bring the White Eagle into different space immediately, and then let their three non-human beings be trapped by love!


    Han Fei, you are so great!


    If the love entanglement of their three birds is made into a TV play, it will certainly make a lot of money!


    "Take me to the Black Hawk! I''ll stop it from doing stupid things! " Han Fei was silent, but Bai Ying was anxious. One step forward, the plumes were almost stabbing Han Fei''s neck.


    Han Fei quickly stepped back and waved to Bai Ying not to come forward.


    Han Fei can''t stand the strange smell of white eagle. In contrast, small stones are better. At least, little stone always likes smelly beauty. Every time he appears, he is full of fragrance.


    However, Han Fei also knows that small stone is not a real rock beast. It''s grass.


    Now, I don''t know what happened to the small stone and small black in the different space.


    "No! I can''t go! " If the white eagle is impulsive, he will suffer. Han Fei quickly comforted Bai Ying, "Xiaobai, don''t get excited! It''s not difficult to see the Black Hawk. As long as we leave the fairy palace passage, I have a way to let you see the shadow as soon as possible. What do you think? "


    "Leave the fairy palace passage?" The White Eagle frowned slightly, "I finally entered the fairy palace channel and haven''t found the fairy fate yet. And then left. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "You don''t want to leave?" Han Fei can understand that Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu want to enter the channel of Xiangong to find Xianyuan. What does the White Eagle want to do when he enters the fairy palace channel¡° You are already an immortal envoy. What else are you looking for? "


    "You don''t understand! I won''t leave anyway! You can''t leave! " The White Eagle answered angrily without detailed explanation. At the same time, Han Fei was warned not to leave.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless immediately. There is nothing to stay in this strange fairy palace passage. However, even if he insists on leaving, Han Fei has no practical way. At least, the ubiquitous lid on his head gave Han Fei a headache.


    "It''s OK not to leave!" Han Fei nodded in embarrassment, "but I don''t know where this is or where I should go. It seems that we can only wait for the time to come and let the light of the zodiac take us away. "


    "Come with me!" After looking at Han Fei with disdain, Bai Ying turned around, soared into the air and rushed into the air.


    "Shit! Wait for me! " Han Fei dared not neglect and shouted to keep up quickly!

 Chapter 1837

    "Poof -"


    Tens of thousands of white lights flickered, the sound of the film being punctured sounded, and the lid on the head disappeared. Han Fei rushed several kilometers to stabilize his body.


    "Yes?" Han Fei looked around in disbelief. The wind increased obviously, and the depressing feeling above his head disappeared¡° Xiaobai, how did you do it? "


    "Don''t call me Xiaobai!" The White Eagle fairy angrily stared at Han Fei and scolded, "call me white eagle!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and whispered in his heart, is it difficult that Chengyi people are all surnamed Bai? The previous white jade, plus the White Eagle here. It''s just that the name of the White Eagle seems too common! Forget it, white eagle, just white eagle. Anyway, it''s not your child''s name. You can call it whatever you like.


    "White eagle, how did you do it?" After a pause of a few seconds. Han Fei asked more paranoid questions.


    "This is not what you should know!"


    "--" Han Fei blinked, his mouth was depressed, and he despised the white eagle in his heart. This woman is not as good as a small stone. When I see Xiaohei, it''s better to say more good words about Xiaoshi.


    "What now?" Compared with before, except that the depression on the top of the head disappeared. There is nothing different from before. The only difference is that you can fly up, and you can''t do anything else.


    "Go and see the black eagle!" Bai Ying answered very simply, but this answer made Han Fei very depressed.


    "Is this the Shenwu continent?"


    "Fairy palace channel!"


    "Only when I return to Shenwu can I see Xiao Hei. You may not know that Xiao Hei is very good now. Where can ordinary people see it! Even in Shenwu mainland, not everyone can see it. I know Xiao Hei very well. If I want to see him, it depends on his mood. If Xiao Hei is in a bad mood. It''s not even me! "


    "White eagle, when you see Xiao Hei, you must teach him a lesson. It''s really bad now. No manners, no gratitude! "


    "That''s what it should be!" Xiaobai interrupted coldly, "the eagle people should be arrogant. Why should I teach the black eagle?"


    "--" Han Fei felt hurt and his head was dizzy and had nothing to say. Xiao hei and Bai Ying belong to the same family. They both have the same virtue.


    "What now?" The White Eagle stared at Han Fei and asked, "the cover on your head has disappeared. You should know how to leave the fairy palace channel!"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart was crazy and even had an impulse to curse.


    "You don''t know how to leave the fairy palace passage?" Although he knew that it was useless to ask, Han Fei still wanted to try.


    "I haven''t been here before. How can I know how to leave!" The white eagle looked at Han Fei idiotically, "look at your previous appearance. It seems that you can leave after breaking through the shackles of your head. Why not now!"


    "No?" How can men not! Han Fei immediately became angry¡° It''s only a fairyland passage. How can I live here! When thirty-six days are up, we will naturally leave! "


    Han Fei was a little guilty and blushed when he said this. The opening of the fairy palace channel requires three emperor level ancestors, who can break through the shackles and leave alone.


    I expected the white eagle to take me away. Now, the helper didn''t find it. Instead, he wanted to help the White Eagle see Xiaohei.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to do a loss making business. Forget it, you''d better stay in the fairy palace channel. You''d better meet the bitch Baiyu. Then let the White Eagle teach a lesson and avenge himself!


    yes!


    Find Bai Yu, teach him a lesson, and finally kill him.


    Think about the last time, I was almost ruined by Baiyu''s star sucking Dharma. Or kill the bitch so as not to plot against yourself in the future.


    "Hum!" Hearing Han Fei''s answer, Bai Yu looked at Han Fei contemptuously and snorted coldly.


    "Which Zodiac grid is this?" Ignoring Bai Yu''s contempt, Han Fei cheekily asked.


    "This place doesn''t belong to any Zodiac!" Bai Ying''s answer completely surprised Han Fei.


    "Are there thirteen Chinese zodiac animals here?" Han Fei blinked and couldn''t understand. Previously, the White Eagle said that the fairyland channel formed many grids according to the twelve zodiac signs. Now there is one more for no reason. What does it look like.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? The fairy palace channel connects the fairy palace, and there are changes in it. Where can ordinary people guess! What''s wrong with one more grid! "


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei quickly nodded and said yes. If the White Eagle gets angry, the feather coat will swell. If those feathers fly and stab themselves, it will be troublesome¡° One more good! One more! "


    Han Fei said so, but it''s hard to understand in his heart. Is it difficult? The thief God will leave an extra grid to catch himself!


    Secular people who open restaurants always like to leave large boxes for those dignitaries. Ordinary people want to book, there is no chance at all. If those powerful people come, the box will be ready in minutes.


    Han Fei has been in the catering business, and the details are still very clear.


    Cut! Fairyland passage. In fact, there is nothing special. Twelve boxes were prepared to deceive the friars of the nine families. No, it should be thirteen boxes.


    A gifted friar like himself was taken to the thirteenth box.


    With this thought, Han Fei was very happy. See, I didn''t come to the fairy palace channel, but I got myself. Now put yourself in the 13th grid. Do you want to rule yourself?


    Um! This may be very big!


    Han Fei looked at the White Eagle warily, but sadly found that the White Eagle didn''t look at himself at all.


    Um! So I can rest assured! It seems. Xiaobai still likes Xiaohei and is not interested in human beings.


    "How many days have passed?" This issue is very important to Han Fei. Muddleheaded into the path of rain. When I woke up, I was already here.


    "Twelve days left!" White Eagle really doesn''t want to talk to Han Fei, but Han Fei must help if he wants to see black eagle. Finding the black eagle is too important for the white eagle. This time, I took the risk to enter the fairy palace channel, in a sense, in order to find the whereabouts of the black eagle.


    After searching for 24 days, I found the message of the Black Hawk''s mark. Unexpectedly, the black eagle didn''t find it, but found Han Fei, a human.


    If it wasn''t for the Black Hawk. Bai Ying is too lazy to talk to Han Fei! This man''s eyes are always turning. There must be a lot of bad ideas.


    "Do you Eagles know how to count?"


    "Get out!"


    "Just kidding!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "we can leave in twelve days. You don''t have to go anywhere. Find a quiet place to practice and it will be over in the blink of an eye! "


    "--" hearing Han Fei''s way, Bai Ying almost fell down. This is also called a way? However, Han Fei''s idea is still too childish. If it''s somewhere else. Then this approach is feasible. In the fairy palace passage, this method won''t work.


    "A day here is equivalent to a year outside!" After a little meditation, the White Eagle said coldly, "do you think twelve years is very short now?"


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei skimmed his mouth and disdained it. Looking at the white eagle from top to bottom, "you just said that it has been 24 days. According to you, isn''t that 24 years have passed? Twenty four years, you shouldn''t be this age. Even if you tell me that you have a good face, your feet will not sell time. You want to lie to me, no way! "


    "Ha ha!" The White Eagle smiled and still sneered, but his smile was more interesting than before, and his eyes looked like a fool.


    "It''s no use laughing! You can''t fool me! "


    "There are twenty-four solar terms in a year! The first 24 days coincide with the 24 solar terms. So, it''s not 24 days ahead. But after a year. Outside, of course, the solar term lasts longer than days. However, this is the fairy palace passage, and the time here is just the opposite to that outside! "


    "The remaining twelve days represent the twelve zodiac grid. Outside, the zodiac changes once a year. In the fairy palace passage, we should also abide by this law. But here, every time a year expires. There will be a Zodiac grid crumbling! "


    "--" Han Fei''s brain is not enough. However, looking at the look of the white eagle, it seems that he didn''t lie. Han Fei has seen a similar saying that a day is equal to a year in Xianxia novels before. After cultivation, the law of time can also do this. However, there is no fairyland channel so adverse to the sky.


    damn you! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have woken up.


    Twelve days equals twelve years. How long will it last! Shit, no! If that''s true, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao won''t remarry when they find themselves to leave here and return to the secular world!


    Zhang Yuqi should not! Chen Qiaoqiao, that goblin is completely possible!


    Baili Yanran and Mohua are still waiting for themselves in different space. They can''t wait for twelve years!


    no way! It''s too long. We must get out as soon as possible!


    "Don''t worry, wait and see!" Although Han Fei was worried, his face looked calm. Although the white eagle is very serious, what if he lies?


    Women are much better at lying than men. Listen to them.


    "Good!" Bai Ying looked at Han Fei and didn''t insist, "don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back!"


    "I don''t believe in evil!" Looking down, that''s where I left before. Think about the previous lid on his head. Han Fei decided to stay on it. It would be bad if he fell to the ground and was imprisoned by the lid. Therefore, the body is suspended in the air, cross knee meditation, and hold your breath!


    Han Fei wants to see if Bai Ying is lying. If it''s really like what white eagle said, I have to think about what I should do to leave the 13th grid!

 Chapter 1838

    Even if you can''t see the sun rising in the East and setting in the west, there are still many ways to calculate time.


    Xuanwu immortal formula runs for a week, almost the same every time. Normally, Xuanwu immortal formula can run for two Sundays in one night. It is easy to calculate the time of a day.


    Of course, Han Fei won''t be bored and waste time. Although Han Fei is not diligent in cultivation, he really can''t do things that waste time.


    After the Xuanwu true formula is upgraded to Xuanwu immortal formula, it feels astringent every time you practice.


    "Strange! How can the Xuanwu immortal formula run so smoothly here? " Xuanwu immortal formula runs for a week. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and felt warm and comfortable. This feeling had never appeared before.


    Time is obviously faster than in Shenwu mainland.


    Han Fei was happy, but also confused. Divine awareness and soul power perceive the surrounding vitality. It is no different from Shenwu mainland. However, when the Xuanwu immortal formula was operated in Shenwu mainland, the slow and astringent feeling was extremely obvious.


    After entering the monarch level, the vitality in the Dantian is always full. The body communicates with heaven and earth, and vitality can be maintained in a full state for a long time.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about running Xuanwu immortal formula to improve his vitality and accomplishments. According to the Xuanwu immortal formula, after each practice, the blood will change.


    Only when the blood changes, the power of blood will be improved. When the blood rises to a certain extent. The cultivation of monarch level will change.


    "I see!" After feeling the warm feeling, Han Fei understood why he failed to break through Jun grade II. Previously indulged in the way of rain, Han Fei wanted to take the opportunity to break through to Jun Level 2. Previously, he was unable to determine whether he was successful. Now, Han Fei can be sure that he failed before.


    No it! Blood is not pure enough.


    "Come again!" After finding out the reason for the failure, Han Fei knew what he was going to do now. Cultivate the Xuanwu immortal formula and improve the purity of blood vessels. Only when your blood becomes pure can you be promoted to the second grade of Jun level.


    Xuanwu immortal formula worked again, and Han Fei''s expression became much calmer and no longer as impatient as before.


    "Sick!" In the distance, the White Eagle who pays attention to Han Fei is very dissatisfied with Leng hum. Seeing Han Fei close his eyes again, Bai Ying waited depressed. After Han Fei died, he naturally died.


    So, in the quiet 13th grid, Han Fei practiced hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -- click --"


    In the space of the Chinese zodiac, the sky trembles and bursts of roaring sound make people despair.


    Compared with the previous heat, the situation is worse now. Liu Quan, Zhang Dagang and Wang Hong ran frantically to the northwest corner. Only the world on that side was white and bright, giving them hope.


    Liu Quan''s persistence is right. After crossing the maddening hot area, a cool world appeared. However, the five people only enjoyed a comfortable day, and the sound of collapse came from time to time.


    The sky fell and the ground fell. The original huge space is collapsing to the northwest at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom boom -"


    The sound of boulders rolling down from the mountains continued, and the world became like the end of the world. Compared with the previous high temperature, it is now cool. even to the extent that. Liuquan five people felt bursts of cold.


    "Why! Why? " Zhang Dagang almost collapsed. After entering the fairy palace channel, he encountered the heat. Now, the heat has disappeared, but the space has disintegrated. The air turbulence was raging, and Zhang Dagang''s eyes roared scarlet.


    "Pooh!" The sound of paper being punctured hurt the position in front of the chest. Zhang Dagang subconsciously lowered his head and saw a hole in the position of his heart. The bright red blood flowed wantonly, and the air turbulence passed through the gap.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The turbulent air swirled like an electric drill to expand the hole. In a flash, Zhang Dagang''s chest broke.


    "No!"


    Zhang Dagang regained consciousness and roared hysterically. But it''s too late!


    When Zhang Dagang realized that he was torn by the air turbulence. It''s too late. With the unwilling roar, Zhang Dagang became fragments, forming a blood mist and floating in the air.


    Liu Quan, Wang Hong and others did not stay. Even the four who rushed forward didn''t even look back.


    Zhang Dagang died. Soon, the place where he stayed became chaos.


    "Come on!" Wang Hong loudly urged the two companions behind him to closely follow Liu Quan.


    No matter how hard Wang Hong tries, it is difficult to surpass Xianjun Liuquan. If you can''t surpass, it means that the body becomes the shield of Liuquan. Compared with Wang Hong''s anxiety, Liu Quan looked much more calm.


    Zhang Da just died at the end of the flight. It should not be difficult to infer who will be next.


    Li Tie has scarlet eyes and desperately wants to surpass Liu Yu. Unfortunately, although Liu Yu is a monk in the later stage of Mahayana, he has three immortal treasures to protect his body. All his saved physical strength is invested in flying. Where can Li Tie catch up.


    "Boom -- click --"


    The sound behind him did not slow down because of the four people''s running. On the contrary, the faster the four run, the faster the sound of chasing.


    "Shua Shua"


    The sound of air turbulence sliding was close, and Li Tie''s face turned pale in an instant. The three people in front of them are tens of thousands of meters in a flash. It''s impossible for them to stop and help themselves!


    "Die together!" Li tie was crazy and his body suddenly moved laterally.


    Several kilometers in a flash, the place where Li Tie flew before. Instantly submerged by a white light.


    "Nothing? ha-ha! Ha ha! " When the divine sense scanned, the danger behind him disappeared, and Li Tie laughed.


    "Pooh!"


    However, Li Tie''s laughter is not over. A horizontal white light sweeps over. Li Tie finds that his upper body is far away from his legs, and then watches his legs cut into meat mud by a white light.


    Air turbulence, everywhere. A moment ago, it was still behind, and now it has become horizontal.


    "No!" Li Tie roared, but his roar was interrupted instantly, and a bleeding arrow burst from the position of his neck. His consciousness became blurred and looked at the white light in the distance. The head broke, leaving only one pupil falling down.


    Li Tie fell.


    Horizontal escape is still difficult to get rid of the bad luck of death. Only the front is safe enough, because the sky there is white, although only a little. But enough to put Liu Quan, Wang Hong and Liu Yu to work hard.


    Liu Quan became nervous when two monks in the late Mahayana fell one after another. Slowing down slightly, divine sense and soul power shrouded behind Wang Hong and Liu Yu.


    Two shields must be left. The situation ahead is uncertain. Leaving two people is also convenient to test the situation.


    In this crumbling space. The law of space doesn''t work. Although Liu Quan is the third Immortal King, he still has to rely on cultivation to fly. The flying immortal treasure is also extremely dangerous in this place where turbulence is raging in space.


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Hong and Liu Yu, sweating on their foreheads, quickly received the flying immortal treasure and thanked them loudly.


    "Stay behind me and don''t take any action!" Liu Quan nodded and continued to speed up after a word of advice. The roar behind him continued, and the survival crisis of the three had not been lifted. Liu Quan did not dare to be careless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Finally, Luojiang and Luosha, who entered the passage of the fairy palace, danced with excitement. Beside the two of them, three Mahayana disciples were lying down.


    "These wastes also want to get fairy fate. They just want to die!" Luo Sha''s face was smiling, but his eyes were unusually cold. He lifted his right foot, and three vigorous winds kicked the three bodies away.


    Thousands of meters away, a green hill appeared. At the top of the hill, a tree with red light is particularly eye-catching.


    "Blood pinecone! That''s a blood pinecone! " In a downwind position, you can smell the smell of blood pinecone even if you don''t use any cultivation.


    "Blood pinecone can change blood vessels and improve the purity of blood vessels! Kill. After you eat that blood pinecone, your injury will certainly heal. If you have time, you can break through to Jun Level 2. After you break through, you must settle with Han Fei! "


    After the smile converged, Luojiang turned his head and looked at Luosha lovingly.


    "Don''t kill me!" Luo Sha waved his hand, "grandpa also needs blood pinecone to improve his cultivation. If you can promote a grade immortal statue, Shaer will have more opportunities in the future! There are only five fruits on the blood pine tree. Grandpa, just enough! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Luojiang was very relieved and burst into laughter¡° Or kill your son! "


    Luojiang didn''t refuse any more. His eyes locked on the blood pine tree, stood in place and didn''t move.


    "Shaer is willing to take fruit for grandpa!" Luo Sha bit his teeth, bowed his hands, raised his fairy sword and slowly approached the blood pine tree.


    Blood pinecone is very precious to friars, and it also has extraordinary effect on fairy beast demon soul. It is impossible that there is no guardian animal around such heaven and earth strange fruits.


    Luojiang understands this truth, and Luosha certainly understands it. However, where is the guardian beast? The grandparents and grandchildren looked at it for a long time and didn''t find it. In order to avoid being robbed by others, Luo Sha had to go there.


    Die a friend, don''t die a poor man. Although Luojiang''s accomplishments are higher, he still throws out his grandson Luosha to ask for directions in the face of danger.


    In this world, anyone can die, but he can''t.


    Luo Sha thinks so, and so does Luo Jiang. Similarly, the white jade hidden in another place, which has not moved yet, is also considered so!


    In the cold wind, the blood pine tree shook, and the five dazzling blood pine cones made a charming buzzing sound, like a soul calling flag, attracting Luo Sha close

 Chapter 1839

    "Shit, why is my blood so black?"


    Xuanwu immortal formula works by itself, and Han Fei''s divine consciousness is locked in the blood. When the blood he had never paid attention to before appeared in front of Han Fei, Rao Shihan Fei was prepared and really startled.


    Like many people, blood should be bright red. According to common physiological knowledge, arterial blood is bright red and venous blood is dark red. Although the monk''s talent is against the sky, he can''t change this natural physiological law.


    Of course, the blood of monks is still very different from that of ordinary people. Once the blood of ordinary people flows out of the body, it splashes everywhere. Because of cultivation, the monk''s blood contains heaven and earth energy. Even if the skin is damaged and the blood flows out, it can flow in a certain direction.


    The most special. Of course, it''s not a problem. From the moment of jiedan, the monk''s blood began to change in granular form.


    This granular form is commonly known as blood factor in the cultivation world.


    Before Mahayana, the blood factor is not obvious. Unless you deliberately observe it, you will find that it is different from before. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the production of blood factors at all.


    After entering the primordial period, the friars began to practice the power of law, and their blood began to change obviously. Compared with the golden elixir friars, the body of the yuan infant friars became stronger. This kind of firmness is not as simple as the muscles and bones become harder. The reason why monks become invincible is not the change of muscles and bones, but the blood factor.


    Compared with Jindan period, the blood factor space of Yuanying period is much larger, which can hold a little energy. After the out of body stage and fit stage, soul force is integrated into blood factors.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say. For monks entering Mahayana, blood factor has become a world.


    After entering Mahayana, monks began to realize the existence of the field. At this time, few people pay attention to the pure improvement of blood because they pay full attention to the field.


    Over time, over time, many monks'' blood power stopped at the level of Mahayana. The reason why many of the Mahayana friars in Shenwu mainland can enter the realm of monarch is that they have long realized the importance of blood. Even, some aristocratic family disciples began to pay attention to the purification of blood after they got the pill.


    The reason why monks avoid cereals in their cultivation is also related to the purity of blood.


    In Xiuxian mainland, it is difficult to enter Mahayana. Even if you enter the Mahayana period, you will pay more attention to the understanding of the field, and where will anyone pay attention to the purity of blood.


    It is for this reason that fewer and fewer friars in Xiuxian mainland know the importance of blood. Therefore, even if they are lucky to break through the Mahayana period, it is difficult to go further.


    The vitality of Xiuxian mainland is not as strong as Shenwu mainland. However, with the vitality concentration of Xiuxian mainland, monks can still enter the realm of monarch level. Otherwise, the Immortal King of Beiming stayed in Xiuxian mainland for so long, and his accomplishments would have fallen long ago.


    In order to improve his accomplishments, the Immortal King of the North underworld swallowed up the monks in the immortal continent. His purpose is to maintain the power of blood.


    In the golden elixir period, you absorb vitality into your body and transform your muscles, bones, skin and flesh; After the birth of the Yuan Dynasty, the cultivation is the spiritual power of God, and the transformation is the monk''s mud pill palace.


    After Mahayana, when vitality enters the body, what needs to be reformed is the power of blood.


    Unfortunately, when Han Fei stayed in Xiuxian mainland. I didn''t realize it at all. Even when he entered the Shenwu mainland, Han Fei often heard the power of blood when he was the head of the barbarians, and did not take the cultivation of blood seriously.


    In Han Fei''s mind, blood can''t be changed at all. Everyone''s blood is determined by their parents. Where can we change it! The so-called blood force has become a secular blood type in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei''s thinking is undoubtedly superficial. However, Han Fei''s conventional consciousness has not changed at all.


    The gifted spirit root is not as good as others. You can find a way to change it. Han Fei also did bone purification when he married Dan. However, considering the large amount of blood surging from his body, Han Fei hesitated.


    hard!


    The divine consciousness stared at the blood, and Han Fei realized the importance of blood. However, looking at the black blood full of impurities. Han Fei has a headache.


    Body weight is easy to measure. However, how to calculate the number of drops of blood?


    When purifying the root bone, those impurities are black spots, and the bone is Mori white. Although it is also troublesome and takes a lot of time, it is easy to do.


    Facing the blood circulating in the body, Han Fei had no way to start.


    Liquid is difficult to solid. Coupled with the continuous generation of new blood, it is too complicated to purify blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Every time the Xuanwu immortal formula runs for a week, there will be more energetic blood factors in the blood vessels. When blood factors are formed, they are accompanied by impurities.


    Compared with blood factor, the color of these impurities is mostly black, and other colors are also mixed. These impurities. He en is fine, not strong, mixed with those blood factors, floating.


    Han Fei found that in this blood red world, when he wanted to work the skill, those blood red factors would quickly gather and contract, and then reach all parts of the body with the circulation of meridians and vitality.


    However, every time the blood factor flows, those impurities will also be mixed in. When blood factors collide with blood factors. The energy increases several times in an instant. The reason why the body can burst out powerful energy is related to the collision of blood factors.


    This blood force penetrates into the meridians and bones, and then breaks through the skin and flesh.


    In this sense, blood is the real source of strength for friars.


    "How stupid I am! Why didn''t you realize this before! " After understanding the importance of blood, Han Fei became more worried. Because of greedy eating and drinking, Han Fei has too many impurities in his body. If you had known this, you shouldn''t have eaten those spirit meat and spirit wine when practicing.


    Although taking pills can also produce impurities, compared with those ordinary foods, the difference is still huge!


    In order to test his guess, Han Fei took out the pill and swallowed it, and then ate a piece of soul meat. Sure enough, when the spirit flesh digested and absorbed, a black breath poured into the blood.


    "Sick!"


    Secretly looked at Han Fei''s white eagle and saw that Han Fei was still eating and drinking when he was practicing. He frowned and scolded secretly. Calculate the time. Han Fei''s so-called twelve days is approaching, but Han Fei doesn''t mean to stop practicing and admit defeat.


    Don''t admit defeat, do you? Then wait!


    Although Bai Ying was angry, he didn''t disturb Han Fei''s cultivation. For white eagle, she also has a lot to do now. White jade represents the wing clan and appears in the fairy palace channel in case of meeting. How should white jade be subdued?


    The white eagle knows the gift of white jade. If the white jade reaches the level of respect and first grade, I''m afraid I can''t subdue it. According to Han Fei, white jade is now only at the king level. The White Eagle despised this. How could it be? The cultivation of Baiyu. Definitely more than monarch.


    As for what Han Fei said, Bai Yu was hurt by him, and Bai Ying didn''t hear anything. Han feixiu is not vulgar, but it is really not eye-catching compared with the Yi people.


    What does Bai Ying think? Han Fei doesn''t know. After repeated tests, Han Fei stopped fooling around.


    "Pills also produce impurities, but less impurities! Top grade black crystals are not, and even Amethyst will produce impurities! Therefore, from this point of view, the impurities in the blood can never be removed completely! "


    After a moment of meditation, Han Fei came to a conclusion that made him feel at ease. Although this conclusion can not change the fact that blood is impure, it at least makes Han Fei feel more comfortable.


    The purity of blood is relative, not absolute!


    In this way, as long as you work hard, the accuracy of blood can still catch up with others. However, in order to catch up with others, you should be more diligent and pay more.


    "Shit! How can this be! " Considering that he had to practice every day, he could not eat and drink, and had no time to pick up girls, Han Fei was uncomfortable.


    "Life is so short, how can we waste a good time!"


    "If you practice every day. Even if one day the blood becomes pure, what''s the point? "


    "Is it difficult to wait until the blood is pure and then go to Hu to eat and drink?"


    "However, if I don''t purify my blood, I can''t enter the second grade of Jun level, and I don''t think about Zun level. If your cultivation is low, isn''t it easy to be killed? "


    "Depressed! Contradiction! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s expression twitched and his forehead was sweating slightly. After a stabbing pain came from the mud pill palace, the evergreen tree shook violently.


    "What do you mean?" The divine consciousness withdrew from the blood world, gathered the soul power, returned to the mud pill palace and stared at the immortal tree in a daze.


    "If you refine your blood. What will happen? "


    Han Fei''s eyes were shining and a bold idea came into his heart. It must be too late to cultivate your blood step by step. This is just like running. I have fallen behind and don''t want to lose. In addition to taking the path, I can only use transportation.


    The leaves of evergreen trees contain amazing energy. Immortal leaves can integrate spiritual power into weapons. Can it integrate spiritual power into blood?


    "Try it!" With a new idea, it''s like a hundred claws scratching his heart. If he doesn''t try, Han Fei thinks he''ll go crazy. Of course, Han Fei is not stupid enough to directly refine his own blood. He gathered his mind and opened his eyes. There was an immortal leaf in the palm of Han Fei''s hand.


    Then Han Fei raised his right hand, bit his middle finger and made a few drops of blood painfully.


    With his left hand thrown, the exquisite Bagua alchemy furnace was suspended in front of Han Fei.


    "Call -"


    The colored fire jumped between the five fingers of his right hand. Han Fei skillfully threw the immortal leaves to the colored fire. After God''s consciousness locked the three drops of blood, he began to refine his soul!


    Not far away, the white eagle was attracted by Han Fei''s strange behavior, stared round his eyes and stared at Han Fei''s every move!

 Chapter 1840

    Bai Ying soon regretted that he wanted to kill Han Fei!


    A loud noise suddenly appeared, and the blood red mist splashed everywhere. The white eagle''s feather coat was covered with blood red spots. Looking at it from a distance, it showed an unspeakable beauty.


    Compared with white eagle, Han Fei is more embarrassed. At first glance, it seems that Han Fei''s body has been pierced with many holes.


    Han Fei''s face was also stained with a lot of fog and blood drops. Under bits and pieces, Han Fei smiled apologetically.


    "Sorry! Blow it up! "


    The alchemy blast furnace and the spirit blast, which made three drops of blood. It blew up a blood mist. Han Fei even suspected that he had blown up when he made a noise just now.


    Back to God, the White Eagle rushed to the front and looked like he wanted to kill himself.


    Han Fei swore that he didn''t mean it. But. Looking at the white eagle''s eyes, it was obvious that he was intentional.


    "--" the murderous spirit filled the white eagle''s face, staring at Han Fei for a moment, and then the white eagle turned and left. In an instant, thousands of meters away.


    "Keep refining and blow yourself up!" The voice of the White Eagle echoed in the sky, gnashing its teeth.


    "Woman!" Han Fei was relieved to see the White Eagle gone¡° I didn''t mean to make such a fuss? What Han Fei refines will explode. The whole Tianmo sect doesn''t know who, who doesn''t know. "


    "Refining is refining, isn''t it just frying blood? What''s the big deal? I don''t have much else, but I have a lot of blood! "


    So Han Fei sat down again and raised his hand. An evergreen leaf appeared in the palm of his hand. He was cruel and bit the middle finger again, making a drop of bright red blood.


    With the experience of failure just now, Han Fei was very careful this time.


    "The blood is not pure, which is easy to cause blood explosion. The long-lived leaves have too much energy and may also explode blood. Can it be that I haven''t practiced spirit for a long time, because of handedness? "


    "Well! I was so careless just now. I wasted three drops of blood. "


    After Han Fei''s murmuring, he divided the longevity leaf into two halves, then breathed in again and again.


    This time, Han Fei looked more solemn. Make every step of soul refining to the extreme, but in the end, when the energy of immortal leaves poured into the drop of blood, it still made a roar.


    Failed!


    "Deserved it!" Seeing the bright red color of the alchemy furnace in front of Han Fei, the White Eagle waved her fist excitedly. It looked like a little girl who lit a firecracker. She looked at the flying scraps of paper and danced.


    The blood mist dispersed. Han Fei was even more embarrassed. Compared with the previous rush to apologize, this time, Han Fei stood where he was, as if thinking about something.


    "The energy is too big for blood drops to bear?"


    "But I just want to get rid of impurities!" With the naked eye, it was just a drop of blood. The divine sense looked at it, and there were countless blood red factors hidden in that drop of blood. There are some impurities in the middle of that factor. Han Fei''s original intention is to use energy to quickly squeeze out those impurities. Then the energy stays in the middle of blood red factor. Only in this way can the blood maintain its original shape.


    However, Han Fei''s idea is perfect, even impeccable.


    But when it comes to real practice. But it failed.


    "If the energy is too small, it is difficult to eliminate the magazine at the fastest speed. If the energy is too large, it will burst again. What shall we do? "


    "Isn''t soul refining applicable to blood? However, it is said in the alchemy mantra that all things can be alchemy! "


    "Is the problem with colored fire?"


    This time, Han Fei didn''t hurry to continue trying. He stared at his right hand and the seven color flame puffed out. If Han Fei is willing, he can even raise colored fire to eight or nine.


    However, using eight color fire will only fail faster. With Han Fei''s current refining level, it is too difficult to control eight color fire and nine color fire.


    "Is it difficult? The purification of blood, like colored fire, needs to be done slowly?"


    After thinking for a moment. Han Fei''s heart moved. Is the problem with colored fire? Direct seven color fire refining, even if it is not blood, has a high probability of failure. Not to mention liquid blood!


    "Fool!"


    Han Fei raised his hand, slapped himself on the forehead, took out the half of the immortal leaves and refined blood again!


    This time, Han Fei used one color fire. With Han Fei''s current level and cultivation, you can succeed with one color of fire and soul refining with your eyes closed.


    However, Han Fei refined blood. I''m afraid no one has ever tried like this. The first attempt still failed.


    "Come again!"


    Compared with the previous time, although this time failed, it was not as earth shaking as the previous two times. Moreover, Han Fei could clearly feel that the drop of blood had been struggling for a long time before it burst reluctantly.


    Han Fei was so happy that he roared and tried again.


    "Canopy -"


    Three quarters of an hour later, Han Fei made another light sound in front of him. This time, the blood mist was smaller, and the blink of an eye dissipated cleanly.


    "Brain disease!" The White Eagle stared at the blood mist with great interest and felt very unhappy. Han Fei looked very embarrassed and wanted to be a monk who was possessed by evil.


    Han Fei didn''t mean to stop. Continue to refine blood!


    Failed!


    Failed again!


    With the sound of the explosion getting smaller and smaller, Bai Ying paid less and less attention to Han Fei. White Eagle wants to see Han Fei blown up, even bloody.


    Several hours later, such a thing still didn''t happen.


    "Yawn -"


    Staring for a long time, the white eagle is a little tired. He opened his mouth and yawned.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    When the White Eagle opened his mouth, he heard Han Fei''s wild and proud laughter thousands of meters away.


    "I succeeded! Ha ha! "


    "Blood refining succeeded! Han Fei, you are a genius! "


    "Ha ha! Just refining blood, how can it be difficult to live me! I Han Fei -- "


    Han Fei really wants to tell everyone. I''m an alchemist. Seeing the White Eagle staring at himself, Han Fei swallowed the words of the world''s first alchemist.


    Han Fei is not sure whether Bai Ying knows the alchemist. To be on the safe side, it''s better not to make too much publicity.


    At the moment, Han Fei stared at the drop of lavender blood in the palm of his hand, his face full of excitement and pride.


    The divine consciousness covered the blood liquid cage, and then carefully put the blood liquid into the jade bottle. The shape of the drop of blood perceived through the jade bottle is similar to that before, but the energy contained is several times higher than that before.


    "If I can purify the blood of my whole body, can''t my combat effectiveness be increased several times? If this method is feasible, why not do great things? "


    Han Fei muttered, unaware that the white eagle had arrived in front of him.


    "Bring it!" Bai Ying reached out and begged Han Fei for the jade bottle in his hand.


    "What do you want?" Han Fei returned to his senses and looked at the white eagle in surprise. "This is my blood. What do you want it to do!"


    "I will!" The white eagle was domineering and cold. He didn''t take back his arm. "Bring it!"


    "--" staring at Bai Ying, Han Fei wanted to scold his mother. This silly bird. Why do you want to see everything! However, I can''t fight again. What if the White Eagle gets angry and releases thousands of feathers to poke himself.


    "It''s agreed in advance! If it blows up, you can''t blame me! " The drop of pure blood in the jade bottle seems to want to come out of the jade bottle. Han Fei blinked and had a bad idea in his heart.


    "Bring it!" Bai Ying didn''t care about that. Han Fei stared at the jade bottle and giggled and shouted that he had succeeded. If you don''t grab it, the white eagle will feel uncomfortable.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei raised his hand and shook it. The middle finger of his right hand inadvertently bounced on the jade bottle.


    "Whoosh!"


    The exquisite jade bottle draws a beautiful arc and flies to the white eagle.


    "Nonsense - Peng -" Bai Ying stretched out his hand to pick it up and opened his mouth to scold Han Fei. Before he finished, he saw that the jade bottle suddenly became larger, and then made a Peng sound.


    The white eagle is familiar with this sound. In the previous time, the White Eagle has heard this voice many times.


    However, when the voice sounded in front of him, the white eagle was still in a short confusion.


    The white fragments are jade bottles, and the blood red mist is Han Fei''s blood. This time, the sound was louder than before, and the vitality around seemed to be ignited at this moment. He convulsed and roared wildly and jumped at the White Eagle!


    "Canopy -"


    The blood red mist hit the white eagle, and the naturally generated body protecting vigorous Qi came up and made a dull noise.


    The white eagle''s heart was shocked, and his body retreated with the power.


    "Ah -- it hurts --"


    At the same time, Han Fei also retreated to the other side, his mouth open and exaggerated. The jade bottle will burst, as Han Fei expected. Bai Ying will be angry, and Han Fei expected it. Instead of waiting for the white eagle to get angry, Han Fei felt that it was better to give full play to his talent and howl loudly.


    "Canopy -"


    In order to show that he was really miserable, Han Fei turned his body into a bullet and hit the ground. His feet fell heavily on the ground. The smoke and dust raised covered Han Fei''s bad smile. Looking up at the angry white eagle, Han Fei rolled and rushed to the hill a few meters away!


    "Stop!" Seeing Han Fei''s action as usual, the White Eagle angrily scolded, and his body was like an arrow, chasing down!

 Chapter 1841

    Growing up in the mountains and meeting danger, Han Fei''s first choice must be a place with abundant vegetation.


    The White Eagle chased after him fiercely. Han Fei didn''t think so much. With a whoosh, he didn''t enter the green mountain bag.


    "Bang -" the next second, Han Fei''s body was bounced back. After a scream, Han Fei looked ready for battle. There was a great force in the green trees. I didn''t notice when I rushed at high speed just now. Han Fei was knocked out of breath!


    "Who! Get out! " I felt that the white eagle was behind me and it was too late to dodge. Han Fei simply hardened his head and roared at the green mountain bag in front of him.


    Intuitively, there should be no one there. But. There must be something strange in that place.


    Is there something good there?


    This is Han Fei''s first idea!


    White Eagle raised his hand and put it down. When he heard Han Fei roaring ahead, white eagle''s eyes twinkled several times.


    "There''s no one there!" White Eagle stopped beside Han Fei and made a definite assertion.


    "No one?" So close. God''s consciousness scans the past, and the ancestors in Mahayana can determine the situation ahead. However, Han Fei pretended not to know and asked in surprise, "how do you know there''s no one there! Have you been here before? "


    According to the white eagle, she comes from heaven. However, the sky is big. Who knows where the White Eagle flew from.


    The white eagle will never appear in the 13th grid for no reason. In other words, the existence of the 13th grid of white eagle. But she was not in this space at first.


    The eagle people may have a way to enter the thirteenth grid to avoid danger. Wait until the twelve grids break, and then go out to pick up the baby!


    "Ask clearly!" The White Eagle snorted coldly, didn''t bother to explain, and moved forward slowly. The goal was the emerald green hill in front of him.


    Han Fei blinked and said nothing more. He followed the white eagle and was careful.


    From the previous impact, I flew over at high speed, as if I had hit an object like a protective array. The speed was too fast just now. After being bounced back, I didn''t find where I hit.


    Shame!


    Such a shameful thing was seen by the white eagle. It would be a shame if it were spread that he had hit a tree.


    From a distance, the green mountain bag looks like a carefully carved steamed bread. The tall trees form a perfect arc with the ups and downs of the terrain.


    When the distance is close, you can obviously feel the strong wood spirit flowing in front of the hill bag.


    A hundred meters away from the hill, the White Eagle stopped. Her feather coat looked very dazzling in front of the green hill bag.


    In front of the body, the strong wood spirit pushed itself outward. The feeling of half pushing and half pushing was soft and cold.


    "Is there a wind?" After standing beside the white eagle, Han Fei can obviously feel the cold wind blowing on his cheeks. Han Fei has not felt the tearing feeling like a knife for a long time.


    To be exact. After appearing in this world, Han Fei didn''t feel it. Unexpectedly, the location of this emerald mountain bag will reveal such a cold wind.


    Han Fei''s nonsense was directly blocked by Bai Ying. The white eagle looked at the green mountain bag with a dignified expression.


    Shit!


    Peeping at the White Eagle secretly, Han Fei despised it ruthlessly. Xiaobai''s high and cold style will be enough for Xiaohei to drink a pot in the future. However, think about Xiao Hei, it seems to be a virtue.


    Um! Man and bird are on a different journey. Probably all birds are like this. Fly proudly in the sky, for a long time, my brain is frozen!


    The White Eagle ignored himself. Han Fei tried to take two more steps forward. Although it is only a two-step distance, it is extremely difficult. When Han Fei wanted to take another step forward, the repulsive force became more obvious.


    "Forget it. No! " Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless, because he felt the warning smell from the green mountain bag on Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and others. Even, the breath seemed stronger than Wu Jizi.


    In front of the white eagle, Han Fei certainly can''t say he can''t. After making an excuse at will, Han Fei returned to his previous position.


    "How?" White eagle looked at Han Fei and asked coldly, "now I know the power of green tomb!"


    "Green grave?" Han Fei had not recovered from the shock of being rejected just now. He was slightly stunned when he heard the words of Bai Ying. The cold sweat immediately rolled down and wet the back of the Taoist robe¡° Shit! This is a grave! "


    People living in the mountains know that they live on plants and trees, and when they die, they are buried among the plants and trees to repay the elves in the mountains.


    Between the mountains and forests. Most of the oval objects made of stones and plants are the tombs of people in the mountains. Walking in the mountains and forests, Han Fei met these tombs. Even when he couldn''t go home in a rainy day, Han Fei went in to escape the wind and rain.


    At first glance, the green grave in front of us looks like a hill. When we look at it carefully, we will find that it is only the part exposed to the ground. and. Han Fei heard for the first time that there were graves called green graves.


    Is it difficult that there are ten thousand year old zombies with green hair living in this green grave?


    Thinking of zombies, Han Fei was disgusted. Compared with ghosts, Han Fei feels that although ghosts are invisible, they are much cleaner than zombies.


    "Green tombs are ancient tombs. When you enter the fairy palace channel, all the fairies you pursue fly out of the green grave! No one knows how many years the green grave has existed. When the immortal hall was still in xianzun, the green grave was the base of the immortal hall. After the fairy hall disappeared, the green grave was silent! Over the years, the cancellation of the experience of the fairy palace channel is also related to the fact that the green tomb no longer releases the fairy fate! "


    "No longer release fairy fate?" The news is so shocking that the words of white eagle convey a lot of information¡° You already know that there are no Fairies in the grid of the zodiac. After you come in, quickly move closer to here and wait? "


    There is no fairy fate in the fairy palace channel. Don''t Wu Jizi and others know?


    This possibility is slim. Wu Jizi and others knew clearly and solemnly sent the people in¡ª¡ª


    On this thought, Han Fei''s forehead couldn''t help sweating.


    It seems. The light of the zodiac splits itself, takes itself to half and throws it down. It should be good intentions!


    He refused Wu Jizi, but he was lost in the way of rain.


    In the dark. I don''t know which ring, in addition to mistakes, finally reached the fairy palace channel!


    Blessed Virgin Mary! Goddess Guanyin is merciful. Fortunately, I didn''t go to the grid of the twelve zodiac animals. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do now!


    "What will happen to those who go to the zodiac grid?" Han Fei thought of long chou''er, gu''er and Zhan meng''er. Even at this moment, Han Fei began to worry about the safety of Wu Xin and others. Look at the look of the white eagle. I''m afraid those who enter the Chinese Zodiac will have more or less bad luck.


    Fortunately, Lin youyou has been settled in advance. If youyou comes, you will be in trouble!


    Of course, if Zhan Menger, long chou''er and others fall into the zodiac grid, Han Fei will not feel good. As for Luosha, Luojiang, Baiyu and others, Han Fei thought it was better for them to die!


    "The chances of survival are very low! The jitter you just felt is the energy from the side of the zodiac grid. Calculated according to time. The rat Zodiac grid has begun to crumble! "


    "Broken in the order of the zodiac?" Han Fei only remembers Liuquan, who was taken away by the light of the Chinese zodiac. The other four are Mahayana ancestors. Han Fei can''t even name them. These five people died. Han Fei didn''t care at all.


    "Yes!" The White Eagle nodded affirmatively, "after the light of the mouse zodiac is broken, the living people will be sent to the green grave if they are lucky enough. Only when we get here can we have a chance to get fairy fate! "


    "--" Han Fei stared round with a strange mood. Five flavors are old and miscellaneous. Should be happy or worried!


    "How lucky!" A moment later, Han Fei smiled bitterly, "we two took the lead here. Doesn''t that mean that we have the highest chance of getting Xianyuan? Other people are experiencing danger, but we are both calm. Isn''t God too kind to us? "


    "Wrong!" Bai Ying interrupted Han Fei''s words, "first of all, whoever comes here first has a high chance of obtaining the fairy fate! This is marked in the inheritance and memory of the eagle family. If there are less than three races arriving at the green grave, you will not get any fairy fate. Moreover, even if Xianyuan appears, it may not be obtained by the first person! Maybe you don''t know that Xianyuan can also be divided into evil and good. If it''s the fate of evil and immortality, it''s not a good thing! "


    "Shit!" Han Fei is completely speechless. His feelings are the same as buying lottery tickets. If the green grave is a compass, who knows when it will send good things.


    "In addition, what you say about luck is only relative!" The white eagle looked at Han Fei and said coldly, "if someone is lucky enough to directly enter the 13th grid, it is most likely to stay to guard the green grave. If you want to leave, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until the next time someone comes in! "


    "--" Han Fei was so black that he almost fell on the ground and stared at the white eagle as if he saw a monster.


    "You -- you --"


    The White Eagle appears in 13 squares. Doesn''t that mean she has been here for many years? No one else appears around the green grave. Doesn''t that mean that the white eagle is the guardian!


    incorrect! It''s not a man, it''s a bird!


    Han Fei suddenly thought of the eagle soul tomb! The eagle soul tombs guarded by the black eagle for so many years are all shrouded in darkness. If the green grave is in front of us, isn''t it the black grave that the Black Hawk waiter guarded?


    This idea is like an electro-optic flint in Han Fei''s mind. The two things that don''t seem to be related suddenly blend together!


    "You''re smart!" The white eagle looked at Han Fei and suddenly smiled. However, the smile fell into Han Fei''s eyes, but it was very bad!

 Chapter 1842

    Smart people say others are smart.


    But Han Fei didn''t think he was smart. At least, until now, I still regard the white eagle as a stupid bird.


    "According to your age, you should be born here. What you said to me before is false! " Han Fei''s smile disappeared and looked straight at the white eagle. "The White Eagle fairy envoy should be your mother. After he died, he was born like a black hawk waiter by secret method. "


    Bai Ying did not refute, nodded and approved Han Fei''s statement.


    "Because of my appearance, you have a chance to leave. But if I stay here. You''ll never see the black eagle! "


    It can''t be more obvious. The White Eagle lied to himself before. Fortunately, his mouth was tight enough to not say where the black eagle was. Otherwise, he will be completely passive.


    White Eagle probably didn''t expect that he hit and bumped by mistake. Actually found the green grave. Since it can''t be hidden, the White Eagle simply has a showdown. As for what kind of relationship they will maintain after the showdown, it is unknown for the time being.


    "The Xuanwu ring is in your hand!" White Eagle stared at Han Fei, and his eyes shifted from Han Fei''s face to his hands. Not asking, determined and sure¡° When the Black Hawk waiter left that year, he was looking for the remains of Xuanwu. It once said that even if you die one day, you must be with Xuanwu skeleton or Xuanwu ring. Now, there is the mark of the black eagle on the back of your hand. You have the smell of Black Hawk. It is certain that the black hawk was born because of your blood. I wonder how your blood can help the Black Hawk waiter to be reborn. It seems that I underestimated you. You should have received Xuanwu essence blood or bones! "


    White eagle''s inference is not weak at all. Come slowly, as if you saw it with your own eyes.


    Han Fei was surprised. Staring at the white eagle, his expression was full of confusion. Can the White Eagle growing up in the fairy palace channel recover the memory of his previous life faster?


    Although I haven''t seen Xiaohei for a long time, from the last meeting, Xiaohei''s cultivation has increased a lot, but his memory of his previous life doesn''t seem to recover much.


    Han Fei has seen the sharpness of eagle eyes. Even, Han Fei thought more than once that no one or anything in this world can escape the tracking of the eagle eye.


    When you find yourself in this world, the White Eagle should send you. Until he approached the green grave, the white eagle appeared to stop him.


    However, the White Eagle did not expect that it tried to prevent itself from discovering the green grave, but finally failed.


    This is probably the so-called Providence.


    "Are you interested in Xuanwu ring?" Bai Ying mentioned the Xuanwu ring, and Han Fei couldn''t help moving. No evasion, direct rhetorical questions. If Bai Ying wants to get the Xuanwu ring, she should have started with her cultivation. Bai Ying may know the secret of Xuanwu ring, otherwise, she won''t deal with herself patiently.


    up to now. In this world, only you can enter the different space of Xuanwu ring.


    "I''m not interested in Xuanwu ring!" The White Eagle shook his head and his cold eyes flashed, "if it''s a rosefinch ring, I may be interested!"


    "No, maybe, it should be!" Now that the skylight has been opened, Han Fei doesn''t have to pretend to be crazy, "green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Among the four sacred beasts, only rosefinch is feminine and belongs to women''s favorite. I don''t know why all the four beasts have a ring. But from your point of view, you must want the rosefinch ring most! "


    "Smart people don''t live long!" The White Eagle gazed at Han Fei, and his eyes were filled with killing intention¡° I like to know other people''s thoughts. I don''t want others to know me! "


    "I am still alive and may die in the future. But definitely not in your hands! "


    "So sure? With your current cultivation strength, even if you do everything, you are not my opponent! I''ll kill you. You can''t live for another second! "


    "Really?" Han Fei smiled with a beautiful face. "For the sake of Xianyuan, you have been waiting for so many years and will succeed soon. Are you willing to give up?"


    "Ha ha!" The White Eagle smiled, and his voice was very clear¡° You''re really smart. I''m clumsy! "


    "White eagle, you are really kidding! There are many blind people in this world, but no one dares to say that the eagle eye will look away. I am a man of little wisdom, but not great wisdom. I''m sure you dare not kill me. That''s because the green grave needs someone to guard it. Or even if someone kills me now, you will protect me, won''t you? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    This time, the cold and arrogant pretty face of the White Eagle completely bloomed. Against the background of the white feather coat, the face bloomed a different kind of temptation.


    Looking at the white eagle''s face, Han Fei thought of Bai Yu. At this moment, the two faces seemed to coincide.


    "Bai Yu is your man!" Although the aura is only for a moment. But this moment is enough for Han Fei to connect Bai Yu and Bai Ying.


    "Han Fei, you are so clever. If this goes on, I may not help killing you! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei was completely speechless. Think about the white eagle''s expression when he heard the white jade before, and look at the white eagle''s expression now. It''s like two different people.


    Women are natural liars. They don''t have to do any preparation, which is enough to make you dizzy.


    "How did you do it?" Han Fei wants to understand why one is in the fairy palace channel and the other is in the fairy family, but the white eagle can control the white jade.


    "There are many Eagle family secrets. That''s just one of them!" The white eagle is not interested in explaining. He only showed a little flaw, and Han Fei inferred so much. This man. It''s terrible.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei''s need to guard the green grave, Bai Ying might have killed the man immediately.


    There is no hatred. Simply because Han Fei is too smart, he wants to kill him!


    Bai Ying can be sure that Han Fei''s heart at the moment. Should have a similar idea. But Han Fei doesn''t have that ability yet.


    "I''m satisfied to find a replacement for you!"


    The white eagle''s eyes are deep and long, thoughtful, and it seems that there are many unwilling.


    Since Bai Ying doesn''t want to talk about Bai Yu. Han Fei doesn''t want to ask. The reason why the White Eagle converges to kill is entirely because it needs to replace her by itself.


    Looking at the green tomb, which covers an area of unknown square kilometers, Han Fei was speechless. Is it difficult? I will live by the green grave in the future.


    "No compromise?" Han Fei was somewhat unwilling. He stared at Bai Ying and suggested with a smile, "we can do a lot of things together. You should know that I can help you see the Black Hawk waiter immediately after I go out! "


    "I changed my mind!" The White Eagle shook his head, "I did think so before. Even, I can''t wait. I''d like to see if the shadow waiter is still as arrogant as before after his rebirth. I''m relieved to hear you say that the black eagle is with the rock beast! "


    Han Fei''s heart thumped.. I really want to raise my hand and smoke my mouth!


    "The rock beast is the chemical grass, and the chemical grass is the rock beast! At first, the Black Hawk waiter left me with a high sounding mouth. In his bones, it was not for the little boy! Modern. The two of them are really ghosts together! "


    When he said this, the white eagle''s pale face was full of resentment. Han Fei thought of the complaining woman. Such an expression should not appear on the white eagle''s face. However, the facts told Han Fei that Bai Ying was jealous. It can even be said that Bai Ying was a small stone.


    The small stone is a chemical grass. Her previous name was Xiaoyun.


    It seems that Xiao Yun has known the Black Hawk waiter for many years. Now, little black is reborn. Xiao Yun has also forgotten the past. How happy it is for them to live together now.


    However, if the White Eagle appears, there will be many waves in their lives.


    "I''m not in a hurry to see the ungrateful man! You stay in the fairy palace passage and can''t escape. When I''m done with everything, I''ll see the Black Hawk again! At that time, he must give me an explanation! "


    When the White Eagle said these words, although there was a faint smile on his face, the smile was very cold.


    You''d better never see Xiao Hei!


    The image of Bai Ying has undergone earth shaking changes. Han Fei regrets his previous words.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei, who live carefree now, must not be destroyed by the white eagle. However, the problem is that I will soon become a prisoner. How can I help them!


    "You can represent the wing clan! White jade represents the wing clan. That''s what you arranged, right? " Han Fei didn''t want to be entangled in Xiaohei and Xiaoyun. As soon as the conversation turned, he transferred to Baiyu again.


    "What does it matter who represents the wing clan! You Terrans, many people came in this time. I''m curious. How many people can survive in the end! "


    If the green mound is compared to a large disc, now at one o''clock, the trees there begin to shake violently.


    Han Fei was silent. Staring at the one o''clock direction representing the mouse zodiac, I anxiously planned a way to get rid of the White Eagle! The woman in front of me is too dangerous. We must get rid of her as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1843

    Han Fei is not sure whether the time of Xiangong channel is one day equal to one year outside. But one thing is certain, it''s really a long time here.


    After they said their thoughts, there was a lack of communication between Han Fei and Bai Ying. In other words, neither of them wants to communicate, because that will reveal more secrets from the bottom of their hearts.


    Han Fei thought about how to leave the green tomb, while Bai Ying was always on guard against Han Fei''s escape. Although both of them stood still in front of the green grave, they each thought and stared at the one o''clock direction of the green grave.


    According to the white eagle, after each zodiac grid is broken, the person who eventually lives will enter the thirteenth grid. If this is regarded as a reward, those who can enter the green grave are also lucky. From the current situation, as long as the people who come in are not Terrans. Then gather up the number of the three races, and the green tomb will release Xianyuan as a reward.


    Han Fei doubted this statement. Is it difficult that the green grave is also a spiritual thing? Similar things, even in the secular world. I can''t guarantee that it will be accurate to everyone. What''s more, the monks of various nationalities don''t have labels on their faces. How can it be so easy to determine each other''s race blood.


    Fog envelops the sky, and the space is always white. There is no night here, as Han Fei speculated. When white eagle cultivates, he likes to put his head in his feather coat. The long plume, like a needle, is on guard against external damage.


    There is a gentle breeze near the green grave. Compared with the previous silent world, it is cooler and more transparent. Just. I''ve been blown by the cold wind for a long time, and I''m uncomfortable all over.


    Han Fei didn''t try to refine the blood. Previously, he underestimated Bai Ying too much and refined his blood in front of her. Now he wants to come, and Han Fei is afraid for a while. It seems that the White Eagle doesn''t know about soul refining. Otherwise, if the woman let herself refine her feathers, wouldn''t she be tired to death.


    Han Fei is very embarrassed now.


    If you want to be promoted to the second grade of king, you must purify your blood. However, if you want to purify blood and maintain a certain speed, the effect of soul refining is the best.


    Just thinking about the countless blood in his body, Han Fei had an abnormal headache.


    This is a huge project.


    The blood of a Friar''s whole body is calculated by drops. How many drops of blood are there in the whole province? Every drop is refined. How long will it take.


    Refining blood is not foolproof. As before, no one can guarantee that it will happen in the future.


    If you only succeed in refining ten drops of blood once, isn''t it that the more refined, the less blood.


    Moreover, this does not take into account the consumption of long-lived leaves.


    "Is there any other way?" Since I can''t leave here, I can''t go into the green grave to find out. Being idle is also idle. Han Fei''s divine consciousness locks in the blood and continues to think about how to purify the blood.


    Staring for a long time, in a trance, Han Fei felt that the blood flowed like a river according to the inherent rhythm. Han Fei doesn''t know how other people''s blood flows. However, the speed of their own blood flow. Obviously slow.


    Of course, this slowness is only relative. When the mood calms down, the heart beats slowly, and the blood flow speed is naturally slow. When you are excited, your heart beats fast and the speed of blood flow will naturally accelerate.


    "Where''s Xuanwu blood essence?" Feeling the beating of his heart, Han Fei suddenly thought of the days when his heart beat slowly before. His heart beat a few times a minute, which frightened Han Fei.


    Later, I learned that the slow beating of the heart was related to the Xuanwu essence blood.


    Xuanwu essence blood is in his own body. Where is it hidden?


    Han Fei''s mind moved at the thought of Xuanwu blood essence. Xuanwu essence blood has been circulating for so many years. It should be extremely pure blood! If you can use Xuanwu refined blood to purify your own blood, can you speed up the speed!


    Speaking of it, Han Fei is still in a fog about what Xuanwu blood essence looks like.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to find it. Instead, he calmed his mood and linked things related to Xuanwu together for analysis and consideration.


    The space inside the Xuanwu ring already exists. However, he has been indifferent for so many years. According to the Black Hawk waiter, you can only enter the different space after you enter the Qi practice.


    However, if that''s the case, long chou''er has known Xuanwu Jie for a long time. Why can''t she enter?


    Zhen Cheng has so many children that it''s really easy to find disciples during Qi practice.


    Is the Xuanwu ring you obtained at Eagle Soul Mountain Eagle soul tomb fate, or is it deliberately arranged?


    Han Fei never doubted his luck. Han Fei didn''t doubt that Xuanwu ring could go to different space. But. After arriving in Shenwu mainland, Han Fei began to doubt the possibility of obtaining Xuanwu ring.


    Xuanwu ring is just a ring. It''s not a hot thing that others can''t take, and only you can take it.


    According to the truth, someone should know that such an object against the sky falls on yinghun mountain. At least, Zhen Cheng''s children should know.


    However, according to long chou''er, the Xuanwu ring belonged to Zhen Cheng at the beginning.


    About Zhen Cheng, Han Fei learned something from the population such as long chou''er. I know something in private. Even Han Fei knows a lot about Zhen Cheng in the wild mainland from Zhan Menger.


    Except for long chou''er, others seem to rarely mention Xuanwu ring. When Zhen Cheng was in the wilderness, if he had Xuanwu ring, was it necessary for him to venture to Xiuxian mainland?


    Moreover, if Zhen Cheng has a Xuanwu ring, why doesn''t he put long chou''er, Zhen Feng, Bai Yu and others into a different space to hide! In how to say, the environment of different space is not secular.


    Han Fei has never directly asked Zhen Cheng about Xuanwu ring. Next time we meet, Han Fei is going to ask face-to-face and make it clear.


    However, Han Fei can''t be sure when it will be next time.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Han Fei''s wishful thinking was interrupted by the thumping sound in the northwest corner. Han Fei looked over and the ground there increased a little. Han Fei watched. The raised ground actually increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Above the ground, those green plants and trees, flashing dazzling green light, actually formed a four foot square, hundreds of meters tall green display screen!


    "Liu Quan! Wang Hong! "


    Wait until the emerald display is stable. It shows two people. These two people were the first five people taken away by the light of the mouse Zodiac.


    Liu Quan, the Sanpin Immortal King, and Wang Hong, his entourage in the later stage of Mahayana.


    On the emerald screen, they are running desperately towards each other. When the two of them reached out, Liu Yu screamed hysterically, and his body was submerged by a piece of white light.


    Sit in Han Fei''s position and look over. The sky behind Liu Quan and Wang Hong was collapsing, and the white light formed by the turbulent air seemed to sweep and roar like sea waves.


    Behind Liu Quan and Wang Hong, the left and right sides were all surrounded by white light. Overhead, the collapsed sky was photographed like a wooden board.


    "Peng -- puff --"


    A blood mist appeared on the green screen, which was so dazzling. Wang Hong''s unwilling pupil only stayed for a moment, and then broke!


    The air flow formed by the extrusion of heaven and Earth actually burst Wang Hong alive.


    Liu Quan is the only one left among the five most advanced Chinese zodiac animals!


    Staring at the picture in front of him, Han Fei''s blood was bleeding. Even, Zi ah unknowingly, Han Fei clenched his fist and worried about Liu Quan''s life and death.


    Liu Quan''s running speed has slowed down, and even bright red blood appears at the corners of his mouth. Liu Quan looked up at the sky and roared, his cheeks full of panic.


    More than ten miles away from Liuquan, there is a green mountain bag.


    "Come on! Come on! Run over! "


    Han Fei warned loudly. Roared. But Liu Quan couldn''t hear it!


    "Canopy -"


    A moment later, the emerald screen shook, and a larger blood mist flew up and spread over the whole emerald screen.


    "Boom -"


    The sky of the rat Zodiac grid fell, and the surging white light was unusually dazzling. The emerald screen, which rose several meters high, crashed and burst into dazzling green light, integrating into the green grave.


    "Call -"


    A huge energy came. Han Fei''s body was gently pushed thousands of meters away. White eagle was also not spared. Standing hundreds of meters behind Han Fei, staring at the green grave, he was unwilling.


    "Waste!"


    The white eagle''s voice was cold and cursed in the direction of the disappearing green light. If Liuquan''s speed is faster, he can enter the 13th grid.


    If Liu Quan can come here, the number of the three ethnic groups can be gathered together, and he can get fairy fate.


    Unfortunately, Liu Quan died. The only escape exit, only a few miles away from him!


    Soon, the energy disappeared. Han Fei stood there, motionless.


    The surrounding area was quiet again. Looking at it from a distance, the Oval Green tomb returned to its original appearance. At one o''clock, the terrain sank slightly, but it was not very obvious. Unless you observed it carefully, there would be a difference.


    In other words, at two o''clock, the green trees increased and attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    The light of the tiger Zodiac comes second in the zodiac. According to what happened in the mouse Zodiac grid, I''m afraid the current tiger Zodiac grid is also a doomsday scene.


    Who will be in the tiger zodiac?


    Before long, the answer will be presented. Han Fei was nervous and worried about seeing familiar people running for their lives.


    However, who can escape the catastrophe of looking for Xianyuan!


    This is a conspiracy.


    Wu Jizi ruthlessly sent his son in a conspiracy. Only those friars who are lucky to live can get the opportunity to look for fairy fate. Whether the purchase can be made depends on the mood of Bai Ying.


    Han Fei now understands why few of the people sent by the three tribes into the fairy palace channel can go out alive.


    Killing appears when selected by the light of the zodiac. In each zodiac grid, monks will kill each other.


    "Ridiculous!" Standing in the position of a bystander and watching others fight, Han Fei should be happy. However, Han Fei couldn''t laugh. Han Fei couldn''t laugh until he left the green grave.


    A moment later, Han Fei sat down again. Compared with the previous mood ups and downs, Han Fei became expressionless.


    In this space, a smile cannot bring good luck. Only those who are cold and determined can live to the end!


    As time ticked by, Han Fei didn''t feel it. When he heard the sound again, Han Fei opened his eyes indifferently and looked at the green screen representing the space of the tiger Zodiac

 Chapter 1844

    It represents the two o''clock direction of the ox zodiac, and the ground bulges very fast. The towering green screen is like an ox horn. However, to Bai Ying''s great disappointment, on the green screen of the ox zodiac, he didn''t even see a personal film.


    Han Fei was not surprised by this result. When the light of the ox Zodiac comes, the children of the three ethnic groups taken away are not outstanding. No one can come to the end, which is reasonable.


    Not to mention the tiger zodiac, Han Fei was pulled into the air and then dropped. Finally, take away several Mahayana disciples and complete the task simply and hastily. Those Mahayana disciples cannot live to the end.


    When the green screen of the rabbit Zodiac appeared, it was not as eye-catching as the previous three green screens. It disappeared soon after the rise. It''s impossible to know how many people there are and who they are.


    Han Fei was worried when the green screen representing the Dragon lunar new year appeared. Long chou''er''s pretty face appeared pale on the screen. Behind the Dragon clown. Follow Wu Xin, Nangong Waner, Bai lingsu, Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan, gouwazi and others.


    In the lattice of the Dragon zodiac, there is actually boundless sea water. The surging waves flooded the heaven and earth. Looking around, it''s all water.


    Seeing that there was no fairy beast chasing in the sea, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Ordinary seawater should not drown these soldiers trained by special forces. Among them, Bai lingsu is the weakest. Because of the protection of Shi aogen and others, it was safe in the surging waves.


    Above the green screen, there is a clear blue sea water. At the end of the sea. You can see a mountain peak. The peak is green. Against the background of the waves, it shakes its arms and attracts long chou''er and others.


    "How can a Terran friar last so long?" The White Eagle also stared at the green screen, filled with surprise¡° What''s the use of these people coming here alive! "


    Han Fei could hear the low voice of the White Eagle clearly. He moved slightly in his heart, turned his head and solemnly warned, "they are all my people. If they are lucky to live, you can''t hurt them indiscriminately. I won''t tell anyone about you. If you dare to hurt them, I promise you will regret it! "


    "Warning? Regret? "


    Bai Ying sneered and looked away from long chou''er''s face, staring at Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, what capital do you have to warn me? How can you make me regret! "


    "--" for a moment, Han Fei didn''t think much. I can''t beat the white eagle. My warning seems a little funny. However, as a man, how can he be intimidated by women.


    "I can kill myself!" Han Fei raised his head, patted his chest and said, "if you hurt them, I''ll kill myself immediately! Man, do what you say! If I can save my friends, I can only die with them! If I die, it''s no use even if you get more fairy fate. Wait for me to die in the passage of the fairy palace! "


    On the green screen, long chouer and others are still struggling. Every time the surging waves break them up, they will gather together again. From the green mountain. It''s getting closer. As long as they climb the green mountain, they can come here.


    Alive!


    As long as they live! Seeing familiar faces is Han Fei''s only desire. The monks in the previous Zodiac grid died. This time, they saw the most people and the most united. They shouldn''t die.


    "It depends on whether they can live!" Han Fei''s threat, Bai Ying''s appearance is not serious, but his heart is very alert. Han Fei can''t die. He can''t be killed by others or let him commit suicide.


    The living Han Fei can replace himself. Moreover, if you want to see the Black Hawk waiter, you must also pass Han Fei. However, for Han Fei''s warning, Bai Ying was very unhappy.


    "They won''t die!" I heard that the white eagle''s tone was not very firm, and there was no cold feeling that he had to kill. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. If there is an immortal beast against the sky in the sea, the Dragon clown will never survive. Now, no immortal animals have been found, but the sea water can''t trap long chou''er and others.


    Survival in the sea is a skill that special forces must learn. There are only these waters in the Dragon Zodiac grid. Dragon clowns have a great chance of survival.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    A huge wave came, and long chou''er''s arm was upward. The people behind her rushed to the sky and rushed towards the top of the wave.


    "Beautiful!" Han Fei waved his arm excitedly. As he saw, long chou''er and others had become black spots and accurately reached the top of the wave. Sprint forward with the waves!


    In an instant, the distance was halved. When the turbulent waves became calm, long chou''er and others had disappeared at the foot of the green mountain.


    Climbing up like an ape, the speed is as fast as a minute and a second.


    Han Fei licked his tongue and his eyes twinkled with envy. In that scene just now, people need to think and make efforts in one place. Once someone falls behind, they will lose their last chance.


    "Boom -"


    When long chou''er and others climbed the mountain, the green screen shook. Black lacquer objects like dragon''s tail fell.


    The ground of the green grave trembled, and a moment later, the emerald screen fell slowly.


    When peace was restored around, there was no figure of long chou''er and others on the green tomb.


    "Where are they!" Because of worry, Han Fei''s eyes were red and roared in the direction of the white eagle.


    Bai Ying glanced at Han Fei and turned to the other side. That''s where Han Fei appeared.


    "Whoosh -"


    Han Fei, regardless of what Bai Ying thought, accelerated to leave and rushed hundreds of miles away before he saw long chouer and others collapsing on the hillside!


    Han Fei opened his mouth and wanted to shout. The next second, he hesitated and shut his mouth!


    "Why don''t you say hello!" White eagle appeared beside Han Fei with a cold smile on his face¡° You can ask them to come over and guard the green grave together. There''s nothing wrong! "


    "They just want to live!" The previous excitement dissipated in an instant. If you must leave someone to replace white eagle, maybe you are the most suitable. To rescue Zhen Cheng. Bai lingsu, they''ve been waiting too long. Staring at long chou''er and them, Han Fei hoped that they would not move closer to the green tomb and move in the opposite direction, so that they could stay away from danger.


    They were so tired that they collapsed there. He gasped, but Han Fei could feel the happiness of helping each other.


    Han Fei was puzzled. What magic does Zhen Cheng have that can make his women and disciples so united. After all these years, they are still desperate to rescue Zhen Cheng.


    Perhaps, in Zhen Cheng''s mind, he doesn''t want them to do so. Zhen Cheng hopes that they are safe, healthy and live well.


    But they are not obedient!


    If it weren''t for finding a way to rescue Zhen Cheng, they wouldn''t work so hard. Bai Feng and Bai Yu are still waiting for their mother to go back. Wu Xin and Bai lingsu really don''t need to do this.


    For a person and a belief. Perhaps, in the eyes of these people, happiness and happiness without Zhen Cheng are not perfect!


    At this moment, Han Fei suddenly envied Zhen Cheng. Envy that so many people work hard for him.


    If one day Zhen Cheng leaves the dark sea, what will the different space become? I can take Bai Liyan away. Will the hordes of monsters in the different space be swallowed up by the dark sea?


    Does Zhen Cheng stop in the dark sea just for those who say nothing?


    Such an idea. Han Fei has never had one before. According to Zhen Cheng''s character, he has a great chance of doing so. For countless lives, Zhen Cheng fought against heaven and earth alone, left his women and children and endured the erosion of the dark sea. Such a broad-minded man can only be called a hero!


    As time passed, long chou''er sat down cross legged one after another. Nangong Waner assigned pills and compared them to a map of animal skin. Then they stood up and walked in another direction.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Turning his head and looking at the white eagle, he turned and walked in the direction of the green grave.


    Nangong Waner and others may not know that if they choose the wrong direction, the white eagle will not stop easily.


    Maybe this is their fate. Lost the chance to see the green grave, but got the chance to live. As long as in this heaven and earth, when the green tomb releases Xianyuan, who knows who the Xianyuan will choose.


    Xianyuan is not man-made. Similarly, the White Eagle doesn''t count who Xianyuan chooses.


    Long chou''er is not a dragon.


    Otherwise, according to the white eagle, the three families have gathered together!


    Han Fei is not worried about the safety of long chou''er and others. Because there are no monsters in this space. The biggest feature of this space is silence. After a long time, not only is it quiet around, but even the heart God has become calm.


    At least, Han Fei is calm now. Long chou''er and others are safe. As long as the time comes, they can leave. In the dark, the thief God finally did a good deed!


    Looking up, the location of the green grave is very eye-catching. However, if you look at it from another angle, you will find that the green grave is plain and completely hidden in the green world!


    Go back to the previous position, stop and stare at the green grave. Han Fei suddenly raises his step to the green grave

 Chapter 1845

    The grid of the five zodiac animals is broken. The pressure in front of me seems to have been reduced a lot.


    This is just a feeling. Han Fei steps and tries carefully. If you can go to the green grave and have a look, you may find something else.


    If the green tomb in front of us is an ancient tomb, it would be a risk of universal condemnation to go on top of the green tomb. No one knows what will happen then.


    Han Fei is curious. What will happen to the space where the green grave is located when the grids of the twelve zodiac animals are broken. Every time the zodiac grid breaks, it seems to be inextricably linked with the green grave.


    If the green tomb is compared to the core of a large array and the twelve zodiac as its sub array or array eye, is it more realistic!


    Seeing Han Fei step forward, the White Eagle frowned. Subconsciously open your mouth to stop it, after wriggling your lips. The White Eagle chose to shut up.


    It''s good to get familiar with the situation. Anyway, Han Fei wants to replace himself. When he stays here alone in the future, he will certainly check indiscriminately.


    Compared with before, Han Fei is indeed much closer to the green tomb. However, when Han Fei wanted to go further. The soft force appeared again and pushed Han Fei to stop him from moving forward.


    The distance is close. Looking at it, the green grave is still the green grave. The green idea covers everything. It seems that there is no difference!


    Han Fei was ready, felt the power and chose to move horizontally. Instead of sitting there and waiting, it''s better to walk around the green grave and look carefully.


    Han Fei didn''t speed up. even to the extent that. Breathing remains the same as before. The guard array of the green tomb is really strange. If you don''t approach rashly, you can''t even feel the existence of the green grave.


    Walking around the Oval Green tomb, Han Fei looked carefully like a mule.


    Han Fei chose the counterclockwise direction and moved forward towards five o''clock.


    Han Fei chose to fly at an altitude of several meters and felt the change of the repulsive force.


    The previous standing position, calculated according to the position, should be six o''clock. It belongs to the snake Zodiac. The next change will be there.


    Han Fei is now going to the direction of the Dragon zodiac, which has just changed.


    It looks very close, but it''s hundreds of miles away.


    "Strange! On the ground, how can there be no trace! " God knows that the soul power spreads out and wants to find the gap. In the Dragon Zodiac grid, the previous changes were so drastic. Why didn''t it be reflected around the green grave!


    Han Fei didn''t believe it. He checked around the Dragon Zodiac grid three times and still didn''t find any clues.


    The vegetation is luxuriant, and there is no crack on the ground. Even no extra water stains.


    "Go and see the position of the rabbit Zodiac again!"


    Thinking over and over again, it is difficult to solve the current confusion. After a little meditation, Han Fei flew out of the hundred miles again, close to the position of the rabbit Zodiac.


    The angle of observation changed, and the green grave in front of us did not change at all. Even, Han Fei has an illusion that no matter where he stops to observe the green grave, the scenery he sees is the same!


    "Illusion?" The area of the rabbit Zodiac was also not found. Han Fei frowned. Some doubt their eyes. Even, Han Fei wondered if he had fallen into the magic array.


    Above the sky, there is still white fog. Everything around is the same as the position of the snake Zodiac. Even the trees looked as like as two peas in the sky.


    The White Eagle followed far behind, which made this strange feeling increase several times, as if it had never changed its position.


    "Go and see the tiger Zodiac again! I don''t believe in evil. How can there be such a strange thing in the world! "


    Leave in a flash and rush to the tiger Zodiac area.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei was completely crazy. No matter how you look at it, it''s the same as before.


    The ox Zodiac!


    Rat Zodiac!


    When Han Fei stood at twelve o''clock, he was completely confused!


    Same!


    Behind you. The White Eagle sneered. Looking at Han Fei''s confused appearance, the white eagle''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    "How could this happen?" Heaven and earth seem to be rotating. Mingming has moved many times, but it gives Han Fei a strange feeling that he has never moved.


    At the moment, Han Fei feels like a fly falling into a kaleidoscope. No matter how hard he tries, the colorful glass he sees will resist him back.


    Previously, I looked up from the position of the snake zodiac, and the position of the mouse Zodiac was on the. Now I turned half a circle and stared at the rat Zodiac. I was still at the bottom. The position of the snake Zodiac was still visible only when I looked up.


    Han Fei closed his eyes. hold one ''s breath. After calming his mood, Han Fei opened his eyes again. What he saw in front of him didn''t change at all!


    The position of the snake Zodiac has become more and more prominent. The sound of Dong Dong came with the wind, just like other zodiac animals before.


    According to past experience, the green screen representing the snake Zodiac grid is about to appear.


    "Boring!" Seeing that Han Fei had no new discoveries, the White Eagle sneered and muttered a curse. After that, he looked at the direction of the snake Zodiac.


    Look up!


    Each time the zodiac world is about to break up, it will appear at the highest point of vision.


    Every time the zodiac grid collapses, there is the end of life. These people are all kinds of elite disciples. In order to experience in the fairy palace channel. They had intrigued and tried every means to get the quota, but they finally got such a result.


    Irony!


    In the eyes of heaven, all beings are stupid. All scheming becomes fragile in the face of death.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The green screen of the snake Zodiac appeared, just like a snake letter. There was no earth shaking sound. It quickly spit out the ground and stood directly above the eye-catching.


    In the cold and deep picture, Han Fei saw the bloody faces of Sui Degang and Li Wenquan. Behind them, they were followed by three spiritual kings and two barbarian kings.


    "Eh!"


    Compared with the previous run and escape, the seven in front of me looked calm. The seven of them had similar expressions and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The sky behind the seven was gloomy. Like a flower rolling in the sky. The seven were suspended and staring at a shining stone tablet in a daze.


    The stone tablet was not long, narrow at the bottom and wide at the top. It was like a huge snake head falling from high altitude, blocking the way of seven people.


    After the snake head. Is the green mountain. The emerald color, set off by the black paint environment, is as dazzling as emerald.


    The large green screen presents a blurred image. Han Fei wanted to see what was carved on the snake head stone tablet. It''s a pity. Han Fei exhausted his spiritual power, and it was difficult to see clearly. He could only feel that a picture seemed to be carved on the stone tablet.


    Pictures?


    Han Fei suddenly thought of Nangong Waner. When they left earlier, Nangong Waner gestured to a piece of animal skin. Did they get a map after they left the Dragon zodiac?


    In other words, Nangong Waner and others have also done what Sui Degang and others have done.


    The seven were lined up, Sui Degang standing on the far left and Li Wenquan standing on the far right. The team led by the two immortals is really extraordinary. At this position, the sky of the snake Zodiac has not broken. They have a great chance of successfully entering the 13th grid of the green grave!


    Three Lingjun, two manwang and Han Fei know each other. The huge faces of man three and man four occupy most of the green screen. Three Lingjun, Han Fei has only one side.


    Han Fei stared at Sui Degang and watched his expression change. Before the fairy palace channel experience is opened. Sui Degang looked and acted strangely. Now, seven people are standing there side by side. Sui Degang is actually holding an orchid finger like a woman.


    rosefinch!


    Han Fei was overjoyed.


    Meanwhile, Han Fei understood. These people can come to the end, not because of their ability, but because of the guidance of rosefinch. Ancient gods and beasts, it should not be difficult to enter the 13th grid of the green tomb!


    Sui Degang''s mouth moved, and his right hand quickly raised.


    "Be careful!" Sui Degang raised his orchid finger and poked at the three soul kings who were concentrating on thinking.


    meanwhile. Li Wenquan also started. The target of the sneak attack was actually two barbarian kings.


    Sui Degang, an immortal of the first grade, attacked three Lingjun secretly, which was as simple as killing three ants. On the green screen, the heads of the three Lingjun broke in an instant, and the bright red blood sprayed on the serpentine stone tablet!


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    The tall body of man San and man si suddenly stagnated, the huge head was broken, and the body was still standing with his chest.


    Sui Degang and Li Wenquan were so cruel and hot that they stood left and right. Unexpectedly, they had already prepared for a sneak attack.


    The big green screen turned blood red. The tongue stone tablet, which was stagnant and did not understand, suddenly moved. The huge Python body in the sky stirred, and the sky fell like broken glass.


    "Shameless!"


    Han Fei was in pain when he saw the fall of man three and man four. When I was a barbarian, I got along with these two barbarian kings. Although it can''t be said that he had a life-long friendship, Han Fei was still full of anger when he saw them killed like this!


    The snake head stone tablet was dyed red. When the last drop of blood was immersed, the surface of the snake head stone tablet was radiant, and a palm sized skin flew to Sui Degang.


    Li Wenquan''s color changed slightly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. The broken sky behind him can''t allow Li Wenquan to think more. The body brushed the stone tablet and flew to the green mountain like a meteor.


    Sui Degang slowed down a little and smiled grimly at Han Fei''s standing direction. His body turned into black spots and disappeared into the fragmented world!


    "Boom -"


    "Hula -"


    On the green screen, the bloody snake head stirred ferociously. Its fat body, every time it twists, the sky will collapse more than half. When the last piece of sky fell, the snake head looked up to the sky and was unwilling to disappear in Han Fei''s sight!


    The snake Zodiac grid is broken. Sui Degang and Li Wenquan are here!


    Han Fei clenched his fist with both hands, and his expression tightened in an instant. These two people, like snakes and scorpions, can''t tolerate making any mistakes.


    The White Eagle smiled.


    The three families have gathered together. Xianyuan should appear! After so many years of waiting, the white eagle will soon blossom and bear fruit. How can he be unhappy!


    However, is the fate brought by the snake Zodiac good or evil?


    The cold wind around the green grave seems to have increased, beating the surrounding trees and singing inexplicably violent songs!

 Chapter 1846

    The green light flickered, and Sui Degang and Li Wenquan appeared several miles away. Different from the previous long chou''er, they seem to have been prepared.


    "It''s safe now!" God''s consciousness swept away, and he didn''t feel the slightest danger. Li Wenquan''s face was full of joy. However, Li Wenquan remained highly vigilant, thousands of meters away from Sui Degang.


    There are many things to kill and seize treasure. Naturally, I have rich experience. Li Wenquan certainly knows the price of complacency.


    "Someone!"


    Sui Degang''s voice changed, half male and half female, floating along the cold wind. It sounded very uncomfortable. Yipin xianzun was really different. The subtle movements of the White Eagle were still discovered by Sui Degang.


    Li Wenquan was surprised and immediately prepared for the battle. Look around. I saw a white light falling in front of me.


    Under the gray sky, the white eagle''s feather coat is always so dazzling. However, what attracts Li Wenquan and Sui Degang''s attention is not Bai Ying, but Han Fei!


    "The two senior brothers are really good, and they broke through many obstacles and came here. Congratulations! " Han Fei stood next to Bai Ying, bowed his hands and said hello with a smile on his face, but he was eager to die early.


    Man three and man four are dead. These two people shouldn''t be alive.


    However, Han Fei also knows that these two are very important to Bai Ying.


    Terran, winged, fairy. The three families have gathered together, according to the white eagle. Xianyuan will appear soon.


    However, Han Fei only believes half of Bai Ying''s words. If Xianyuan is so effective, when Sui Degang and Li Wenquan appear, Xianyuan should fly out of the green grave.


    At least, for now, Xianyuan has not responded.


    Bai Ying took the initiative to come forward. Of course, Han Fei can''t be afraid. Otherwise, it''s just to be despised by Bai Ying. It''s a shame to be despised by Sui Degang and Li Wenquan.


    Facing the two immortals like snakes and scorpions, Han Fei felt empty in his heart. However, since Bai Ying dares to say hello, it shows that she has confidence.


    Han Fei still couldn''t figure out what accomplishments Bai Ying had. From her attitude towards Sui Degang, it is not impossible to be above the first grade immortal statue or even reach the emperor level.


    How can a person who can make Bai Yu bow down and become a minister, without excellent cultivation, control Bai Yu''s loyalty from a long distance.


    "Why are you here!" Sui Degang and Li Wenquan spoke in unison, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "What''s that called!" Han Fei touched his nose and said with some dissatisfaction, "after the two senior brothers were taken away by the light of the snake zodiac, I miss them very much. The light of the horse Zodiac sees that I pay more attention to love and righteousness, so I came here quickly. There''s nothing in the fairy palace passage, just killed dozens of fairy beasts, and then it''s here. I just met Bai Ying, a girl of the wing clan, and had a good talk, so I came here! "


    The ability to talk nonsense. Han Fei claimed to be the second day, and no one dared to be the first. It is logical, which makes Sui Degang and Li Wenquan suspicious.


    "Miss Bai Ying?" Sui Degang was too lazy to talk to Han Fei. His eyes fell on the white eagle and frowned slightly. Sui Degang didn''t take Han Fei''s skill to heart. If it hadn''t been for the presence of Bai Ying, Sui Degang would have caught Han Fei and searched his soul.


    Full of nonsense. Soul searching is the most straightforward.


    However, the cold breath released by the white eagle is no weaker than himself. In addition, Sui Degang didn''t dare to be careless when he just arrived at this strange place.


    Sui Degang knows something about the fairy palace channel. After being taken away by the light of the snake zodiac, he just met Li Wenquan. In addition, three Lingjun and two manwang overcame some dangers in the end.


    If it weren''t for the strange snake head stele, Sui Degang really wanted the three Lingjun and the two manwang to have a long experience. However, the snake head monument needs the blood of a monk. Or you won''t get the map above.


    According to the master, the map in the zodiac grid is the key to determine whether you can get fairy fate.


    Over the years, Sui Degang has studied it many times. Before coming in, he outlined the picture of seizing the map in his mind. However, Sui Degang found that his head was always mixed, and there seemed to be a woman controlling himself.


    Sui Degang didn''t feel it before entering the fairy palace channel. After entering the fairy palace channel, the image of the woman always appears from time to time.


    Seeing Han Fei, the hidden image of a woman in his mind disappeared. Sui Degang''s mind suddenly became fresh at the moment.


    Recalling what happened in the previous snake Zodiac grid, Sui Degang didn''t recall very completely for a time.


    If Han Fei was really brought in by the light of the horse Zodiac. I was lucky again. I didn''t meet any obstacles. It''s not impossible to arrive here one step ahead of time!


    "What about the map of the horse zodiac?" Sui Degang held back and said nothing. Li Wenquan didn''t want Han Fei to be deceived. Jun level Sanpin called himself a senior brother. He was just in front of Wu Jizi. Here, Han Fei was still talking nonsense and didn''t want to live. If the facts are as Han Fei said. Then he should have got the map of the horse Zodiac. If you can get the map of the horse zodiac, your chances of getting the fairy edge can also be increased by several percent.


    "Do you like horses? I can draw it for you! " Han Fei laughed and joked. He couldn''t help but feel bitter. If I had known there were Zodiac maps, I should have drawn more before. Now, even if Han Fei grabs his scalp, he can''t get a map of the horse Zodiac.


    Besides, the horse Zodiac grid has not broken. Where is the horse Zodiac map.


    "Nonsense! Talk nonsense! " Li Wenquan stared at Han Fei with a cold look in his eyes. "Han Fei, child, do you know who to talk to?"


    "Children?" Han Fei smiled and stared at Li Wenquan without fear. "Elder martial brother Li, were you talking to me just now?"


    "--" Li Wenquan''s face twitched and raised his palm. I want to kill Han Fei with a slap.


    "Wait a minute!" Sui Degang quickly raised his hand to stop, winked and motioned Li Wenquan to be calm. Han Fei is not worried enough. We must find out what the White Eagle comes from.


    "Are you a wing clan?" About wing families. Sui Degang doesn''t know much. This time, the Xianzu channel was opened. With the participation of Bai Yu, Sui Degang began to pay attention to the Yi people. Isn''t Bai Yu the only one of the Yi people to participate in this experience? In full view of the public, Baiyu did not choose to follow. How can there be one more person here for no reason.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!" The white eagle''s cold eyes flashed and his tone was not good. He stared at Sui Degang''s storage ring. The white plume and feather root stood up, "hand over the snake Zodiac map!"


    "--" Sui de was stunned, and then his gentle cheek turned red¡° ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Angry and laughing! Sui Degang felt that he was too low-key. A wing clan woman is so arrogant. Facing myself, I let myself hand over the snake Zodiac map. It''s killing me!


    Han Fei looked at Bai Ying and looked at Sui Degang. He felt some drums in his heart. Eagles and snakes are natural enemies. It seems that Bai Ying is not very friendly to Sui Degang!


    Fight! Hit hard! When you both lose, I''ll come out and pick up fish to eat!


    However, Li Wenquan looked at himself covetously, which made Han Fei very unhappy.


    If only Luojiang came here.


    Speaking of it, Han Fei also helped Li Wenquan. When you teach Luo to kill in public. Li Wenquan also applauded for himself. Here, damn Li Wenquan turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone!


    Shit! Isn''t it xianzun? I''m not afraid! If you dare to rush over, I''ll use the way of rain immediately!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know whether the way of rain has realized success or not. After taking a look at the White Eagle around him, Han Fei came a little closer horizontally.


    Shame!


    Will it be mistaken for a soft meal.


    "Get away!" The White Eagle sniffed and seemed very dissatisfied. "I don''t know the immortal statue of heaven and earth. I''d like to see what he can do!"


    White Eagle said this domineering. Normally, Han Fei is ready to praise. But. That sentence pissed Han Fei off.


    However, although unhappy, Han Fei still avoided!


    "White eagle, you teach them a lesson. Don''t give me face! Two old men, they are shameless! Sui Degang, Li Wenquan, if you don''t hand over the map today, you don''t want to leave alive! "


    After standing at hundreds of positions, Han Fei pinched his waist with both hands and shouted. That face is serious and solemn, with the style of a great master!


    The faces of Li Wenquan and Sui Degang turned black. When he looked at Han Fei, he was determined to kill.


    "Xiaobai, do it! Kill them with your burr! "


    Behind them is the green tomb. If Sui Degang and Li Wenquan suddenly rush over and turn around and escape to the green tomb, Sui Degang and Li Wenquan will be excluded as well. I don''t know. They rush over with all their strength. It''s not certain that the green grave will hurt them!


    With a retreat, Han Fei''s mouth will not be idle. Completely ignoring the expressions of Sui Degang and Li Wenquan, he yelled and cursed in different patterns.


    "You kill him first!" The silent white eagle suddenly moved away, raised his hand and pointed to Sui Degang and Li Wenquan to kill!


    Sui Degang and Li Wenquan were slightly stunned. Instead, they rushed towards Han Fei like athletes in the 100 meter sprint


    "--" Han Fei''s face turned white in an instant. He turned around and sprinted at a more wild speed. However, after feeling the soft power, Han Fei suddenly moved his body!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The next second, a loud noise accompanied by screams floated under the gray sky, thousands of feathers flew up, and the White Eagle hit up. Unexpectedly, he did it at this time!

 Chapter 1847

    In the howl, Li Wenquan''s body broke. Sui de retreated violently, roaring and trying to fight with the white eagle. However, thousands of plumes were woven into a barrier in the air, and the sharp plume root like a fairy sword pointed to all parts of the body.


    Li Wenquan was killed in milliseconds. If it were not for the sudden burst of great strength, Li Wenquan would not be killed by the white eagle.


    Sui Degang forced himself to calm down and stared at the white eagle with his eyes. His hands were in the sleeves of his Taoist robe. He was tangled and struggling in his heart, and was ready to give an angry blow at any time.


    "That''s just right! There is no need to live. " The White Eagle raised his arm, and the thousands of feathers gathered. His white feather clothes were full of energy, and he stared at Sui Degang coldly.


    Since only one person is needed. There is no need for Li Wenquan to live. In the eyes of the white eagle, killing human beings is no different from killing chickens and ducks. Even her expression has not changed at all.


    The White Eagle suddenly made a sneak attack. Han Fei was completely surprised. When Han Fei wants to come and look for Xianyuan, he must enter the green grave. More people can be safer.


    Who ever thought that the idea of white eagle was the opposite. Think about long chou''er and others walking in another direction. Han Fei''s scalp is a little numb. With the character of white eagle, if long chou''er and others come near the green grave, they may end up worse than Li Wenquan.


    Terrible woman!


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Previously, Bai Ying suddenly made way for himself and Li Wenquan to catch up with Haney to vent his anger. He was careless for a moment. When he was cheated and lost his helper Li Wenquan, Sui Degang was depressed and wanted to kill.


    The sudden fall of Li Wenquan changed the situation in an instant. Although Sui Degang was angry, he didn''t rush up to avenge Li Wenquan.


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Sui Degang doesn''t want to avenge Li Wenquan. Damn Han Fei, he colluded with outsiders to frame Xianzu disciples. If he was lucky to go out alive, Sui Degang wanted to see how Wu Jizi punished Han Fei.


    Han Fei stood close to the green grave and was careful of Sui Degang jumping off the wall. What if Sui Degang would let him rush over?


    However, this concern soon dissipated. Because the White Eagle made it clear that the three were just right.


    "Why did you come to the fairy palace passage?" Bai Ying took a look at Sui Degang and his killing intention converged.


    "Nonsense!" Sui Degang answered angrily and stared at the white eagle with resentment in his eyes. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could I be fooled carelessly.


    Women are born liars. Xiuzhen women are more terrible.


    Sui Degang vowed that he would never trust any women of cultivation, especially those with similar cultivation achievements.


    Bai Ying kills Li Wenquan with one move. Not everyone can do it. Although Li Wenquan is only a three grade immortal, he has experienced a hundred battles. Although what happened just now was very sudden, Li Wenquan was not so fragile that he was killed by the white eagle.


    It''s not that Li Wenquan is too fragile, but that the woman in front of him is too powerful.


    Sui Degang really couldn''t understand how Han Fei colluded with such a woman.


    Wing people! yes! She''s a wing! A small number of people, but there has always been a race.


    It seems that if you have a chance to go out alive, you must investigate the wing clan.


    As the head of Xianzu''s punishment Pavilion, Sui Degang considered the problem for a long time. Those races that pose a threat to the fairy family must be vigorously eradicated.


    In Sui Degang''s opinion. As long as you are careful, the white eagle can''t kill yourself. It''s just that damn Han Fei is really annoying.


    The Terran harbors evil intentions and colludes with the wing clan. Hey, Han Fei, how can you keep those 200000 Terran friars after you go out!


    Kill all! We must kill them all!


    At the thought of killing 200000 human friars, Sui Degang was inexplicably excited. In the depths of his mind, it seemed that there were demons screaming constantly.


    "Since you''re here to look for fairy fate, you should understand that the fewer people, the greater the chance of obtaining fairy fate! Now? There are only three of us left. You should thank me! In other words, even if I don''t do it, you''ll kill that waste! "


    waste material? holy crap That''s Sanpin xianzun! If Sanpin xianzun is a waste, what is he?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei looked more serious. In the eyes of white eagle, I''m afraid only fairy fate is the most important. In this world, whoever dares to stop her will come to a bad end.


    "The real waste is still alive!" Of course, Sui Degang would not admit that he would kill Li Wenquan. His eyes fell on Han Fei, full of hate¡° In your eyes, Jun level three products are more useful than Zun level three products? "


    "Of course!" The White Eagle smiled, but it was cold. Without looking at Han Fei, he simply said directly, "look at your accomplishments. It is already a first-class product. If you can enter this world, you should know how Xianyuan appears! "


    "I don''t know!" Sui Degang''s heart moved and understood the meaning of white eagle. However, seeing the domineering appearance of the white eagle, Sui Degang said angrily that he didn''t know.


    "Did I kill the wrong person? Is the real waste you? " Bai Ying''s eyes were provocative, and he didn''t give Sui Degang any favor.


    "You -" Sui Degang''s old face suddenly turned purple. Looking at the white eagle, the green veins on his face loomed. Such a girl, put it in peacetime. I don''t even deserve to make a tripod furnace for Sui Degang. Now, the girl actually talks nonsense in front of herself. If you are a waste, there are several useful people that day.


    Experience in the fairy palace passage is a dream place for every Xiuzhen disciple in Shenwu mainland. Over the years, although the Xiangong channel has not been opened, Sui Degang has always been silently preparing.


    According to the master, if you can go out of the world of the zodiac and enter the green grave area, the probability of obtaining fairy fate will increase greatly. However, if you want to get Xianyuan, you must have three ethnic disciples present.


    Over the years, there have been constant disputes among the three ethnic groups. The disciples of the fairy family are powerful and eager to enter the fairy palace channel for training, but the old monsters of the spirit family and the barbarians. Because I was worried that the strength of the fairy family would become stronger, I refused to agree to it.


    This matter has been delayed for so many years and has not been restarted until now, which is a rare opportunity for Sui Degang.


    Wu Jizi is already the third grade of the emperor. And I''m still a grade one. Sui Degang has been very unhappy about the cultivation gap between them.


    When they were young, they competed with each other. Sui Degang never imagined that he would be suppressed by Wu Jizi for so many years.


    What should we pay attention to during the internal training of the fairy palace channel. Sui Degang inquired about the conditions needed to find Xianyuan. Otherwise, when facing the snake Zodiac stone tablet, it will not be so calm and calm.


    White eagle is a wing clan and Han Fei is a human clan. Counting himself, the three clans have gathered together.


    I have a snake Zodiac map in my hand. As long as you open the map at the snake Zodiac position of the green tomb, you can find the fairy fate.


    "Does he have a map?" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Sui Degang pointed at Han Fei and turned to question Bai Ying.


    "He has nothing but his ethnic identity!" The White Eagle answered coldly without any hesitation¡° But maybe he can get a map! "


    When the White Eagle pecked these words, he wore a confident smile around his mouth, and his eyes looked at the direction in which long chouer and others disappeared.


    Han Fei''s heart clicked.


    holy crap This cunning woman!


    Han Fei understands! Bai Ying didn''t kill long chou''er and others because Nangong Wan''er had a map in her hand. At that time, if other races were present, the White Eagle might not let long chou''er and others leave. At least, Nangong Waner has to hand over the map. To leave.


    The White Eagle has lived in this space for many years. No matter which direction they choose to leave, I''m afraid they can''t escape the sharp eagle eyes of the white eagle.


    The previously slightly relaxed mood tightened in an instant. The idea that long chou''er and others had been safe was swept away.


    "Just a map, simple!" Han Fei understood the meaning behind Bai Ying''s words. Either ask for it yourself or the white eagle. You can only choose the first of these two ways.


    "Talk big!"


    Sui Degang doesn''t believe Han Fei unless he sees the map with his own eyes. In order to get the map of the snake zodiac, so many people died, but now they have to search for the fate of the snake Zodiac with two unrelated people. Sui Degang was very unwilling.


    Originally, I was going to wait for the disciples of the three nationalities to appear, and then open the snake Zodiac map. Now, the White Eagle stared at himself. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it!


    "Opening the zodiac map requires accomplishments above King level. Among the Terran friars, only Han Fei meets the requirements for the time being. In this way, the cultivation of Jun level three grades is waste to you and me. You and I are fighting between Bozhong and Xianyuan. Do you even have this confidence? "


    White eagle''s cold Eagle face was very serious. When he said these words, he didn''t care about Han Fei''s feelings at all!


    Fuck your grandma!


    This kind of words are understood in our hearts. It hurts our self-esteem to say it like this, okay?


    However, the White Eagle said, what can you do?


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed, and Thought -- when Xianyuan appeared, it might fall on his head! At that time, I will be angry with these two respected ancestors who think highly of themselves!


    yes! Just do it! Grab Xianyuan!


    For Xianyuan, Han Fei had no feeling. After being stimulated by the white eagle, Han Fei''s heart of winning was stimulated.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Sui Degang glanced at Han Fei and was in a great mood. He gloated loudly, "that''s very true! What a remark! It''s really wonderful to take a waste that is easy to be struck by thunder and rejected by the light of the zodiac! "


    Sui Degang is not a fool. He understands Bai Ying''s intentions. Sui Degang looked up at the white eagle. It''s just that Sui Degang doesn''t understand why such an outstanding woman hasn''t heard of you before? How much strength does this wing clan hide.


    "Since you don''t object, let''s start!" The White Eagle didn''t want to wait any longer. After seeing Sui Degang''s promise, he said coldly and floated to the position of the snake Zodiac.


    "Let''s go, waste!" Sui Degang glared at Han Fei, despised and mocked, floated up and quickly followed!


    Kill you!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and followed in a circle carefully, while he was thinking about the appearance of Xianyuan in his mind!

 Chapter 1848

    After reaching the position of the snake zodiac, the three stand in a finished shape. Sui Degang calmed down a little and took out a snake skin map. After Bai Ying nodded, he saw that the map in Sui Degang''s hand had changed quietly.


    Han Fei doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to stand in the delineated position. All kinds of textures are drawn on the snake skin map. Sui Degang said something. Under the urging of the technique, the snake skin map was as alive as a python crawling.


    "Shasha -"


    "Shasha -"


    A white light enveloped the three people, and the sound of the python crawling around the three people sounded.


    Han Fei is not afraid of snakes, but he hates the sound of snakes crawling. That sound is like a cockroach biting on the skin. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s disgusting.


    Han Fei subconsciously wanted to use his divine consciousness to block the sound. But I found that I couldn''t do it at all.


    Sneaking eyes, Bai Ying and Sui Degang also looked dignified, and Han Fei was a little relieved. Staring at the snake skin map, Han Fei found a white line winding on the snake skin.


    The white line crawls from the first dot. Then move to the second point, very slowly. If it were not for the small tail dragged behind it, it would be difficult for the naked eye to find its existence.


    Sui Degang and Bai Ying stared at the bright spot, their eyes twinkling with expectation.


    It can''t be true! Is that bright spot Xianyuan? What is this?


    The ground under both feet did not collapse or emit white light. It seemed that they didn''t want the three people to enter at all. Apart from the white light around the body, it seems no different from before.


    Han Fei can guess vaguely no matter how stupid he is. The little spot that excites Bai Ying and Sui Degang should be the so-called Xianyuan.


    The fate is hidden in the zodiac map, but it can''t be opened where you get it. You have to go to this place to activate the map.


    Moreover, when the zodiac map works, the disciples of the three nationalities must be present.


    damn you!


    It''s really troublesome to get Xianyuan!


    The two Zunji Yipin were present and stared at the little bright spot. Even if Han Fei wanted to rob, I''m afraid he was powerless.


    The snake skin map was more than one meter long at the urging of Sui Degang. That bright spot climbed up from the bottom, one by one. There were seventy or eighty dense black spots.


    holy crap It''s going to be a long time!


    Han Fei wants to open his mouth and ask. If he doesn''t need himself, he can withdraw. However, Bai Ying and Sui Degang did not speak. In case the fairy ran away because of their nonsense, the two in front of them would lose their lives if they went crazy.


    Just stand! I don''t care!


    The annoying rustle can be heard all the time. Staring at the bright spot, there is always a strange feeling of small snakes crawling in their clothes.


    Close your eyes and try not to think about the rustling sound and the snake. You feel much better.


    I close my eyes and you can rob Xianyuan. When you two lose, I''ll kill you both!


    This is the only way to get fairy fate. Han Fei knows his combat power and can only think about it in his heart.


    As time passed, the surrounding white light was gradually shrouded in fog. However, the little bright spot still didn''t climb to the end.


    "Snore -"


    "Snore -"


    Maybe it was because he was too nervous before, or the rustling sound around him numbed Han Fei''s nerves. Half an hour later, Han Fei stood there and fell asleep. And even snoring!


    Sui Degang''s eyes bulged and his mouth tilted with anger. The white eagle''s face was not very good-looking. He forbeared the impulse to raise his feet and kick Han Fei. Such a heartless and heartless person can cultivate to the monarch level. It''s not open-minded to be naive.


    Unfortunately, there is no Terran around. Otherwise, Bai Ying really wants to replace Han Fei. However, Han Fei fell asleep, which was also good. At least his ears were clean.


    The white eagle''s eyes never left the bright spot. The white line has gradually elongated from the initial point. Two thirds of the time has passed, far from the emergence of Xianyuan. One third of the time.


    Judging from the progress of the bright spot, this fairy fate is mostly good. If you get it, with the help of the strong vitality here, you can become an emperor level ancestor.


    After being promoted to the imperial rank, waiting for the other six Zodiac grids to be broken, most of these fairies will fall into their own hands. When all the dust has settled, I can leave here.


    Shenwu mainland should not be so plain. After entering the Shenwu continent, you must find the ring of the four great beasts.


    However, to achieve all this, the most important thing is to get Xianyuan. If you want to get Xianyuan, you have to defeat Sui Degang.


    The white eagle''s eyes twinkled and formed a perfect plan at the bottom of his heart. When Xianyuan was about to appear, he kicked Han Fei to Sui Degang. As long as Sui de just appeared, he was stunned for a moment. You can take Xianyuan by yourself.


    According to the ancestors, when Xianyuan appeared, no matter what form it was, it was extremely weak. This is the best time to get the chance. If you miss the opportunity, Xianyuan escapes and wants to catch again, it will become extremely difficult.


    When Bai Ying came up with this idea, Sui Degang also looked at Bai Ying and stared at Han Fei. Sneer.


    Kill Han Fei and rob Xianyuan. Get rid of the white eagle as fast as possible and find a hidden place to practice. As long as you enter the emperor level, the white eagle in front of you is not afraid.


    Think of Han Fei being kicked to death by himself. Sui Degang almost laughed.


    Han Fei, it''s time for you to die. You''re still sleeping. However, this is also good. It''s better to die in a daze than to die with your eyes open.


    In Sui Degang''s mind, the figure of a fiery woman appeared again, scratching her head and making strange noises.


    Heart demon! It must be a demon!


    Sui Degang held his breath and meditated on the fresh excavation. The fiery red image disappeared.


    "Rustle!"


    "Rustle!"


    Highlight the sound of moving forward. Still so beautiful. However, the moving speed of the bright spot has not accelerated because of a long time.


    It moves slowly, like a lullaby. Han Fei''s snoring increased, even. One after another!


    "No! Don''t do this, I have someone in my heart! "


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you!"


    "Get out! Get away! Am I such a casual person? In broad daylight, dare to seduce Ben Jun, don''t you want to live? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s mouth wriggles. I''m talking in my sleep!


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Bai Ying and Sui Degang''s heart hung to their throat. Han Fei is really the first person in ancient times.


    Looking at him, Han Fei did fall asleep. Even, there was glittering saliva around his mouth!


    "Shasha -"


    "Shasha -"


    The bright spot didn''t stop, and even accelerated!


    It can''t be true!


    Sui Degang and Bai Ying were ecstatic. However, considering the reasons for the acceleration of the brightness, the two respected ancestors didn''t want to admit it. Han Fei talks in his sleep. Is it difficult to accelerate the movement of bright spots? If I had known this, I should have let Han Fei go to bed earlier!


    "Poop!" The two venerable ancestors were a little careless. Han Fei''s body softened and fell to the ground. After the body rolled, the limbs curled up and the snoring became more uniform.


    The White Eagle shook its feathers. Sui Degang rolled his eyes depressed. Han Fei suddenly fell down. When Xianyuan rushed out of the snake Zodiac map, how did he kick Han Fei?


    Lifting his legs and kicking down can really kill Han Fei. But then. Yes, it will sneak attack. Moreover, when Xianyuan appeared, every minute counts. There was no time to solve Han Fei''s trouble!


    You''re lucky!


    Sui Degang''s eyes were vicious and regretful. The best chance to kill Han Fei. I''m afraid not this time!


    No hurry! After he grabbed Xianyuan and became an emperor level old monster, he wanted to kill Han Fei only in a moment. At that time, Wu Jizi could not stop himself.


    Bai Ying glanced at Han Fei. Frown slightly.


    This little fox doesn''t mean it!


    When he fell asleep at this time, the White Eagle really couldn''t figure it out. What a broad-minded person it takes to fall asleep under such circumstances.


    However, if Han Fei acted, he acted too much like him!


    As time goes by, the bright spot representing Xianyuan is still a fifth from the end.


    Bai Ying converged and ignored everything around him, including Han Fei.


    After waiting for so many years, I finally want to realize my wish. When the White Eagle wants to come, the first fairy edge in the fairy palace channel must belong to him!


    Guarding the green tomb for so many years, there is no credit or pain. White eagle can''t accept the fact that Xianyuan was robbed by others, because it''s unfair to himself.


    If that''s true, the person who robbed Xianyuan is his own enemy.


    The White Eagle has only one way to treat the enemy - kill him!


    "Snore -"


    "Snore -"


    Han Fei slept more soundly, as if he were lying in his own bed. His limbs were stretched out, looking a little bold and unrestrained. Even when the White Eagle stared, Han Fei stretched out his hand and pulled the hem of the Taoist robe.


    "Tear -"


    Han Fei''s pulling force was too great, and the hem of the Taoist robe was torn by Han Fei. Shrouded in white light, Han Fei''s Bronze legs looked very eye-catching.


    The white eagle''s cheeks were slightly hot and turned his head to look away.


    "Whoosh -"


    Suddenly, the bright spot on the snake skin accelerated. In an instant, a yellow light rushed into the ai

 Chapter 1849

    The previously very slow bright spot suddenly burst out. Rao is a big friar like Sui Degang and Bai Ying. They didn''t react. The yellow light was so fast that it rushed straight to the jungle in the distance.


    "Chase!"


    Bai Ying and Sui de just got back to their senses and roared. Their bodies turned into black spots and disappeared. The snake skin map, which was still floating in the air, now fell to the ground like a punctured balloon.


    "Snore -"


    "Snore -"


    The sleeping Han Fei was not affected. He turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Tear -"


    The snake skin map discarded by Sui Degang can still move forward after it falls on the ground. That wriggling direction is where Han Fei sleeps.


    At the moment when Huang Guang appeared, Sui Degang had no time to think about it. He subconsciously chased out and discarded the snake Zodiac map.


    The bright spot on the snake Zodiac map is gone. The white line left a concave nest. At this moment, the snake skin crawls forward slowly, actually because the concave nest is moving.


    If Sui Degang sees such a thing, he will certainly regret leaving the snake Zodiac map.


    When Han Fei was more than ten meters away, the snake skin stopped moving. Like an earthworm exposed to the sun. The snake skin began to fold. The original palm sized snake skin map has previously become more than one meter. It makes sense to shrink back now.


    However, when the snake skin was completely gathered, it did not become a palm sized map.


    "Meow!" If it wasn''t absolutely safe here, I''m afraid no one could hear the cry of a cat. The pile of snake skin flashed a mass of yellow light, like a mass of dry paper scraps, which suddenly burned and disappeared in an instant. A champagne kitten wriggled and appeared in the previous position.


    Under the gray sky. The champagne kitten is not conspicuous. It is less than half the length of an adult''s palm, and its eyes are not open. It is no different from a newborn kitten.


    When the champagne kitten was born, the ashes of the snake skin turned into yellow light, integrated into the body of the betel kitten and gave off an intoxicating fragrance.


    However, the fragrance soon dissipated. Han Fei, who was lying on the ground, just frowned slightly, and the fragrance disappeared completely.


    "Meow!" The champagne kitten''s body was as soft as dough. At one glance, she shook her head and opened her mouth in the direction of Han Fei.


    The champagne kitten staggered forward, and every step was so difficult. Even when the cold wind blows, the champagne kitten will fall to the ground.


    Every time after the end, the champagne kitten will gasp, mix up his breath, get up again, and then stumble and fall.


    Behind the champagne kitten, there are messy footprints. The footprints of the plum pattern are messy and crooked, extending directly in the direction of Han Fei!


    Han Fei was still sleeping, as if he hadn''t slept for hundreds of years. He snored evenly, and his face rippled with a strange expression.


    At first, Han Fei didn''t want to really fall asleep. It''s just boring. Close your eyes and sleep. It''s just, I never thought, after the eyes are closed. Han Fei really fell asleep.


    Tired!


    Falling into the path of rain and lost in the rain, Han Fei didn''t rest. After coming out of the way of rain, I met the White Eagle again, but I still couldn''t rest. Now, finally have a chance to rest, Han Fei''s body revenge rest.


    Sleeping is a wonderful thing. Many things that have not been realized in reality can be realized in sleep.


    When you sleep, everything around you doesn''t exist. In this virtual world, Han Fei has become the real master.


    If Han Fei knew that Sui Degang and Bai Yu had gone after Xianyuan, he would regret that he was still sleeping. Is it foolish to spend such a good chance of escape in your sleep?


    In the mud pill palace, Han Fei''s soul villain is also fighting.


    "Don''t wake up, keep sleeping! What a wonderful thing to sleep! "


    "Wake up! Han Fei. Xianyuan has appeared. Go and catch up! Come on! If you still sleep like this, Xianyuan will be robbed by others. "


    "I''m not rare! How beautiful it is to sleep! I''m tired, sleep! In this way, those two demons won''t want to kill me! "


    In Han Fei''s mind, many Han Fei fought. Han Fei''s breathing became more uniform.


    The champagne kitten struggled to climb forward and fell down countless times. Her pretty little face is now stained with soil and broken grass. How embarrassed it looks, how embarrassed it is.


    However, the kitten insisted stubbornly. No matter how many times he falls, his little head is held up. Staring at Han Fei''s direction, he staggered forward.


    The distance of tens of meters is for the newly born kitten. It''s like a long march. Its bulletproof skin, trampling on the broken stones, became flesh and blood blurred in an instant. However, the champagne kitten still insisted. His eyes, which had not been opened, shed two lines of clear tears, as if crying about Han Fei''s disregard.


    Every March of the champagne kitten is frightening. The soft limbs like noodles may break at any time. Every time it falls, its body will shake violently and roll forward.


    If Lin youyou and Zhang Yuqi are here. It must be painful to see this scene.


    Five meters away from Han Fei''s body, the champagne kitten couldn''t walk anymore. Every time he moved forward, he rolled over. Its breathing became more rapid and heavy. Although its slightly open mouth was stained with a lot of soil, it still breathed in the fresh air.


    "Call -"


    The cold wind, which was not violent at first, didn''t seem to have the heart to make it move so hard. Suddenly, the wind increased and pushed the champagne kitten forward.


    Three meters!


    The thin and light champagne kitten rolled forward two meters under the cold wind.


    Its champagne colored feathers are stained with too much soil and blood. At the moment, the champagne color can''t be seen clearly. At first glance. It was clearly a kitten dyed with blood.


    "Meow!" For a quarter of an hour, the champagne kitten that had not moved for a long time made a stubborn roar.


    It stood up hard again, raised its head again, looked up at the direction of the sky, and still approached Han Fei.


    "Snore -"


    "Snore -"


    Han Fei snores every time. The surrounding ground seemed to shake. Every snore blew the kitten like a strong wind and made it tottering.


    One meter!


    Hope is ahead. The proud little head of the champagne kitten holds up and looks at Han Fei''s direction. Open your mouth and want to howl.


    However, champagne kittens are too fragile. Another meter away from success, it has done its best and opened its mouth, but it can''t make that slight meow.


    Its limbs were blurred, its body convulsed and collapsed in a small pit with a big fist, desperately stretching its claws forward, but it could not drag its soft body out of the ground.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The cold wind howled and wanted to help it. It never occurred to me that the fine stones rolled and buried most of the kitten''s body.


    Its proud head was still raised and looked up at the sky, as if complaining about something. Why is God so unfair? Is it that the life just born ends like this?


    The champagne kitten was unwilling. She opened her mouth weakly and breathed her vitality.


    However, the vitality that can make ordinary people strong and healthy has no effect after entering the body of champagne kitten. Less air intake. Out of breath, the life of the champagne kitten is in the morning and night. However, even so, he still looked at Han Fei''s direction, and his tears flowed along the corners of his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to open his heavy eyelids. Even if he took a look, it would not be worth a visit to the world!


    "Damn --"


    Thousands of meters away, Sui Degang''s depressed curse came, which was obvious. He didn''t catch up with the so-called fairy fate. I''m afraid I want to see white eagle when I return here again.


    However, the White Eagle did not appear. Sui Degang was even more angry when he didn''t see the White Eagle!


    When Sui Degang''s eyes fell on Han Fei, there was more ferocity on his unwilling expression.


    "I tried my best to catch up with Xianyuan, but Han Fei slept here! It''s not fair! " Sui Degang roared and roared, his right hand raised, and a vigorous wind blew.


    Han Fei''s body moved.


    Roll back, flatten the distance of one meter, turn over and lie on the champagne kitten.


    The body of the champagne kitten has turned cold. His head was unwilling to lie on the small pit. Han Fei''s body rolled down and he didn''t feel it.


    If Han Fei''s wide back hits, the champagne kitten will turn into cat meat pie. Maybe God felt sorry and moved his compassion. When Han Fei''s head rolled to the champagne kitten, it stopped at Han Fei''s neck.


    When the champagne hair touched Han Fei''s neck skin, a soft white light gushed out of Han Fei''s body and entered the body of the champagne kitten through Han Fei''s skin.


    "Meow -"


    When the white light melted into the body of the champagne kitten, the champagne kitten howled, opened its mouth, tried its best and bit Han Fei.


    That can only see a little white teeth closed, biting Han Fei''s neck.


    A slight tingling came. Han Fei felt a sudden pain in his heart and woke up!


    "Shua!" At the same time, the body of the champagne kitten shrank rapidly, turned into a faint yellow light, and disappeared at the bitten place on Han Fei''s neck!

 Chapter 1850

    Han Fei dreamed.


    In the dream, a huge female cat gave birth to a bunch of kittens. The last one was champagne. Han Fei himself became a cat with fat black hair.


    The other cats are blue, very similar to the mother cat. Only he and the champagne kitten have special colors. Every time he gets close to the mother cat, the champagne kitten will be excluded, and his brothers and sisters won''t give way. The mother cat seems to hate the champagne kitten.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" Every time the champagne kitten is bullied, the big black cat will appear in time in front of the champagne kitten.


    Although the color of black hair is different from that of the mother cat, the mother cat likes it very much. Every time you feed. Big black can occupy the best position.


    Perhaps it is a black cat that makes the mother cat pregnant, so the mother cat dotes on big black.


    The champagne kitten seems to represent the disgraceful history of the mother cat. Maybe the mother cat goes out through the man. Accidentally gave birth to such a variant champagne color.


    The mother cat doesn''t like the champagne kitten. She deliberately avoids it every time she feeds. The champagne kitten can eat sometimes, and sometimes can only watch her brothers and sisters get their current favor.


    Over the years, champagne kittens are skinny. Seeing that their brothers and sisters have grown up and become more powerful, the vitality of champagne kittens is shrinking day by day.


    "Come on. I feed you! " Every time the giant black cat is full, it will take a few mouthfuls of hot Nai water and send it to the mouth of the champagne kitten.


    Champagne kittens shed tears every time they eat big black food.


    However, it won''t last long. Big black secretly took care of the champagne kitten, which was discovered by the cat''s mother. The beloved big black was bitten black and blue by the cat''s mother.


    The champagne kitten cried desperately and kicked her legs in tears.


    But she was too weak. A mother cat has so many children that she doesn''t care about it.


    As a result, the champagne kitten was abandoned, left in the corner, and no one paid attention to it anymore.


    The thin body became thinner and weaker. Finally one day, the champagne kitten swallowed his last breath. Its eyes opened, exhausted the last strength of his life, saw big black, remembered its appearance, and left the world in tears.


    When big black regained his freedom, the champagne kitten was gone. In his tender memory, the champagne kitten left only a trace of mark.


    As time passed, the big cat left with her children who looked like her. He left silently and left Dahei without any explanation.


    So, the worry free days of big black clothes and food ended, wandering in the streets and living with those dirty hybrid cats.


    ¡­¡­


    A stabbing pain came, and the strange dream came to an abrupt end. What will happen to the big black cat in the future? The dream has become blurred.


    Han Fei woke up, just. There were two more tears in the corners of both eyes.


    For some reason, Han Fei''s heart hurt badly. The mud pill palace is churning, and the memory is flooding like a tide. Han Fei has the feeling that he is a big black cat.


    unable! unable!


    Mom won''t be so cruel to leave me.


    "Die!" The roar like thunder suddenly sounded, from far to near, very fast!


    The killing machine swept through, and the surrounding air suddenly became stuffy.


    Sui de has just come!


    Raise your right hand, turn it into a mountain peak and shoot it at Han Fei.


    It''s a first-class product with hate. If this slap is hit, Han Fei will never survive.


    Han Fei''s eyes widened and he was completely awake. Staring at the falling mountain on his body, Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand to meet him.


    Although the self-knowledge is not low. But you can''t wait to die. Sui Degang, an old man, unexpectedly attacked while he was asleep. The unknown fire started. Han Fei even forgot that he was the third grade of Jun level.


    When he raised his hand, Han Fei realized that he had made a stupid decision. But it''s too late. The Qi machine around the body has been locked. It is impossible to escape.


    Han Fei can only do two things now - continue to fight or wait to die!


    Waiting to die is not Han Fei''s character. Although he knew he was defeated, Han Fei also had to fight. Although the chance of winning the bet was slim, it was better than being killed innocently.


    Spell it!


    I know I''ve made a stupid mistake and it''s too late to change. Han Fei clenched his steel teeth, and his divine knowledge, soul power and vitality burst to the maximum in an instant!


    "Peng!"


    The hill fell and pressed tens of meters on Han Fei. Han Fei from bottom to top. Turn over, hold the sky with both hands, and fight against it.


    With a loud noise, Han Fei shook his body, his mouth was sweet, and the bright red blood flowed along the corner of his mouth.


    "You don''t know what to do! Dare to resist! Then let you go to bliss early! "


    Sui Degang smiled grimly, stared at Han Fei and announced the sentence in a cold voice.


    Seeing Han Fei sleeping, Sui Degang raised his hand. This palm is only 50% powerful, otherwise. Even if Han Fei tried his best, he couldn''t stop the falling peak of Mount Tai.


    On the line of life and death, Han Fei burst out a strong sense of war. The amazing combat effectiveness burst into Sui Degang''s eyes, which strengthened Sui Degang''s determination to kill Han Fei.


    This child cannot be left!


    From seeing Han Fei, however, Sui Degang was not in a hurry. The game of cat playing mouse is sui Degang''s favorite.


    Terran friar. Han Fei must have hidden a lot of secrets when he was promoted to the king level. If Han Fei is directly smashed into meat mud, how can his secret be solved? Han Fei, damn it, the things in his storage ring can''t be wasted. Last time, Han Fei, green butterfly and ink butterfly were trapped in the basaltic tortoise shell and didn''t die. Finally, Han Fei was promoted to the king level. Han Fei may have been inherited by basaltic!


    Thinking of the inheritance of Xuanwu divine beast, Sui Degang''s face became more ferocious.


    Sui Degang''s eyes turned red at the moment. The original kind face was twisted like a kaleidoscope!


    "Xuanwu! Xuanwu! I want -- ah -- "


    My mind is full of the smell of basalt debris, and the earth is spinning in the mud pill palace. Sui Degang was in a panic. The mud pill palace suddenly turned red!


    "Ah -- ah -- ah --"


    Sui Degang held his head in his hands and scratched his cheek with his five fingers, but he didn''t know it. In the mud pill palace, the villain of his divine soul power was attacked. At the same time, Yuanying in Dantian also became hot, and a woman with a fire suddenly appeared in the mud pill palace!


    Here comes the rosefinch. Let''s start!


    Sui Degang suddenly appeared abnormal, his body turned vermilion, his facial features and seven orifices were distorted, and the pretty face of the rosefinch with a smile was staring at himself, smiling, looming, and could replace it at any time!


    "Boom!" Whether the rosefinch can succeed or not, Han Fei can''t control so much. He pushes his hands upward and flees laterally and quickly!


    "Boom -- crash --"


    At the same time, the green tomb changed at seven o''clock, and the earth shook. The green screen of the horse Zodiac gushed out of the ground like a horse''s head. On the green screen, Xu Ling and Zhan Menger ran frantically.


    Han Fei, who was ready to escape, looked up and saw Zhan Menger. He was stunned, stopped and stared at the emerald screen. He became nervous in an instant.

 Chapter 1851

    After the ink butterfly and green butterfly, Xu Ling ran ahead with Zhan Menger. Behind the four, there was a tall ice crystal fairy beast.


    The hundreds of meters high green screen of the horse Zodiac has now turned into ice crystal color, shining brightly and dazzling.


    Xu Ling and other four people moved forward like a small bright spot against the Ice Crystal Fairy beast. If you don''t have a heart, I''m afraid you can''t find someone in front of you.


    Han Fei can ignore the other three. Zhan Menger encounters a life and death crisis. Han Fei can''t do it without worrying about it.


    Sui Degang held his head and roared into the distance. The rosefinch has begun to seize the body. Can Sui Degang resist it. Han Fei doesn''t care.


    However, one thing is certain that whoever wins or loses has nothing to do with himself.


    Han Fei secretly called for luck. If the rosefinch didn''t choose this time to do it, I''m afraid he''d fallen. The arrogance of a first-class friar. Han Fei has learned.


    The horse Zodiac lattice broke.


    Han Fei knew the four women who tried to escape. Staring at the green screen, Han Fei could do nothing but clench his fist and look nervous.


    "Alas!" The screen is full of ice crystals, and there is no trace of green. It seems that the door of the horse Zodiac has not been opened. It''s not time yet, and I can''t help. Han Fei sighed and sat down in the direction of the green screen of the Chinese zodiac.


    Under the oppression of the small mountain peak of Sui Degang, Han Fei can obviously feel weak. The vitality in the body is almost exhausted. At the moment, Da Yuanying, who has always been lazy, has become diligent, dancing, swallowing the sea and absorbing the vitality around him.


    When God''s mind scanned, everything was the same as before, except for the vibration sound from the direction of the horse Zodiac. Sui Degang has escaped, but Bai Ying has never come back.


    White Eagle did not appear, but made Han Fei worried. According to Han Fei''s understanding of Bai Ying, she didn''t come back. There are only two possibilities.


    The White Eagle got the fairy edge. Now he is hiding somewhere to practice and is ready to break through to the emperor level.


    Han Fei doesn''t want Bai Ying to break through the emperor level. This woman is cold, insidious, cruel like ice, and smart. If the white eagle is promoted to the emperor level, those monks who survived by chance will not get the chance.


    This is not the worst result. With the character of white eagle, there should be no living mouth left.


    If the White Eagle doesn''t get the fate, what she is most likely to do now is to find the whereabouts of long chou''er and others. Or kill all Wu Xin and others and bring only long chou''er back. Or they will bring them back and open the Dragon Zodiac map.


    Han Fei is not sure whether Bai Ying will kill or not. But grab the Dragon Zodiac map, that''s for sure!


    Han Fei worries about many things, but now he can''t do anything. The cultivation of the three grades of the monarch is impossible to win in the face of the ancestor of the first grade.


    If you have low accomplishments, you can only expect to burst out of luck. Han Fei''s only hope now is Wu Xin. This lively girl looks like her aunt. I have practiced the three wonders of flying phoenix for many years. How can I only have Jun level accomplishments.


    Zhen Cheng can stand upright and support different space from being swallowed up by darkness. Wu Xin''s cultivation should not be so unbearable.


    Of course, this is just speculation. Han Fei could only comfort himself before he witnessed it.


    Otherwise, what can we do? Difficult or not, dragging the injured body, looking for Wu Xin and others to die together.


    Han Fei will do whatever he should do. Except for stupid things.


    In this world, Han Fei admires those brave people who are not afraid of death. However, those heroes who knew they would die and must rush up, Han Fei actually despised them in his heart!


    Endure to live. There is no shame. Only alive, everything is possible!


    Repair your body and restore your strength as soon as possible! This is the most urgent thing at the moment.


    The body is under heavy pressure and the bones are broken in many places. If the viscera are out of position, if they do not recover as soon as possible, they will also fall into the root of the disease.


    These problems are visible injuries to the naked eye. They are small things for alchemists like Han Fei.


    After entering the Mahayana period, Han Fei understood why the body was called a smelly skin bag.


    If the body is broken, the Yuanying is intact, and the soul power and divine consciousness are immortal, the friar may start over again.


    Physical damage doesn''t matter, as long as there is a breath. As long as you set aside time to repair it, it''s no trouble at all. What''s more, Han Fei comes from the secular world. He also knows surgery and even transplanting flowers and trees. That''s not a matter. It''s very common to connect bones and tendons and straighten the internal organs.


    In an hour, Han Fei''s bones recovered as usual. True Qi spreads. The vitality is smooth, no different from that before the injury.


    After the internal organs were restored, Han Fei began to check the situation in Dantian.


    After entering the Mahayana period, Han Fei has rarely checked Dantian.


    Shenwu continent has a strong flavor of heaven. Tianmai Yuanying is not so outstanding in Shenwu mainland.


    However, Han Fei always felt that his Yuanying was not a simple Tianmai Yuanying. As for the reason, Han Fei didn''t know.


    When he was in Xiuxian mainland, with Tianmai golden pill and Tianmai Yuanying, Han Fei went all the way. It is even more common for the weak to win over the strong. After entering Shenwu mainland, similar things still happened, and more than once.


    At the white tiger pass. Tianmai Yuanying played a great role in killing Mo Liyou''s disciples and those who later killed Xuanwu pass.


    Even, after entering the monarch level, humiliate Luo to kill. It is also related to Tianmai Yuanying.


    Others pay little attention to this, but Han Fei doesn''t. Once proud of Tianmai Yuanying, he suddenly became ordinary in Shenwu mainland. Han Fei couldn''t accept it.


    After careful observation and comparison, Han Fei found many suspicious points.


    Even in Shenwu. Not everyone has Tianmai Yuanying. Han Fei found that the strong above Jun level all have Tianmai Yuanying. Some of these Tianmai Yuanying may be congenital, while some Tianmai Yuanying are upgraded after they enter the monarch level.


    Tianmai Yuanying is standard in Shenwu mainland for Jun level ancestors.


    But that doesn''t mean anything.


    After careful observation, Han Fei still found that his Yuanying was different from others.


    Deformity!


    In Qingfeng Valley, because the soul emperor wants to seize the body, Han Fei has the chance to end the baby. If it weren''t for the generous gift of the soul emperor, Han Fei probably didn''t know what Yuanying was like now.


    However, the hasty birth did not leave trouble in the future. In the past, Han Fei didn''t feel much. Now, when he wants to break through Jun Level 2, Han Fei finds that in addition to blood. Their own Yuanying must also be reformed.


    Whether Yuanying looks good or not, Han Fei doesn''t care much about it. According to Han Fei''s previous inference, Yuan Ying will naturally become beautiful when he enters the monarch level.


    But this is not the case!


    Because Han Fei''s Tianmai Yuanying was formed, in addition to the objective influence of the soul emperor, the integration of Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth also played a great role.


    The original Yuanying had extremely asymmetric facial features and body. With the improvement of cultivation, at first glance, Yuanying is basically normal. But. If you look carefully, you will soon find that Han Fei''s Tianmai Yuanying still has problems.


    There is no difference in shape and size. Even, Han Fei''s Tianmai Yuanying is greedy for food and sleep, which is obviously much bigger than other people''s Yuanying.


    However, after careful observation, I always feel that Han Fei''s Yuanying has some shortcomings.


    Han Fei thought for a long time before he realized it. Their baby lacks soul and temperature. To make up for these two points, we must integrate the green dragon inverse scale and rosefinch fire feather into Yuanying.


    The green dragon against the scales can act as the soul of Han Fei Yuanying. Rosefinch fire plume can enhance the temperature of Yuanying. Both are indispensable.


    Han Fei once thought so and worked hard for it. Now, the rosefinch fire plume is controlled by the rosefinch. When it can pay the rosefinch is unknown.


    Where the green dragon''s scales hide is unknown. Some people say that Qinglong inverse scale has always stayed in Zhenwu mainland, but it has not appeared for hundreds of years.


    Whether it is a legend or a fact needs to be verified slowly.


    "This is the only way for the time being!" Staring for a moment, Han Fei converged his divine consciousness. Yuan Ying had no problem. Han Fei was relieved.


    Of course, it''s all appearances. Han Fei is clear about the truth behind the gold and jade.


    For the king level strong, the most important thing is the mud pill palace.


    In the previous confrontation with Sui Degang, the most seriously injured was the mud pill palace. Shaking like rivers and seas, the evergreen tree almost broke through the mud pill palace and fled. What worries Han Fei most is not the evergreen tree. Staring at the growing fruit falling under the evergreen tree, Han Fei''s mood became restless.


    It can''t be true! Shouldn''t it shake violently, move and lift up, and xian''er has been born?


    The growing fruit, like a full kitten, lies quietly at the root of the evergreen tree, waiting for Han Fei''s mother to appease and give birth

 Chapter 1852

    "It''s over! That''s terrible! " When the soul force villain approached the growing fruit, Han Fei''s heart tightened. The appearance of the growing fruit has not changed much, but one of the fine cracks has become a hole, which is empty and has nothing.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei was puzzled. His soul condensed into his hands and raised the shell of the growth fruit. In addition to the hole, other places also showed white light.


    "Click! WOW! " Before Han Fei finished observing, the shell of the growing fruit broke into powder. Scattered in succession, falling on the previous position and falling apart.


    The growing fruit is broken. But I didn''t see xian''er.


    "No!" Han Fei can be sure that when the growing fruit was hung on the branches of the evergreen tree, there were signs of life surging inside. According to the previous experience of Doudou and linger''s birth, this growth fruit should fly out of the mud pill palace. Then a lively child jumped out.


    Now, the growing fruit is broken and empty.


    "Ran away?" Han Fei was surprised at the thought of the hole. If xian''er hid deep in the mud pill palace, wouldn''t it be trouble.


    It''s enough to shock the world when the growth fruit enters the mud pill palace. If you can have children in your mud pill palace, what''s so special¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei was speechless! Even, I don''t know what words to describe my mood at the moment.


    Think about the day. When I dug my ears, xian''er rushed out. The picture was so terrible!


    Empress Nuwa worked so hard to make people, and it was not easy for the Virgin Mary. When you get here, everything is simple. In the future, women should never complain to themselves about words such as October pregnancy. Is it difficult to have children?


    Look at me, if I dig my ears and button my nose, a child who is alive and talking may come out!


    Now, the child ran away!


    "Shit! What a special thing! " Xian''er is missing. If you leave your body, it''s OK. If you don''t leave, there will be a new member in the mud pill palace. If the ancestor of the fairy family suddenly recovers his memory, wouldn''t his hard work be given to others!


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to expect how kind xian''er is.


    Even if xian''er is kind, the ancestors of Xian family are not so good. Besides, I''m not sure whether the fairy is male or female! If a girl runs around without clothes, she will not become a person with impure thoughts!


    Of course, the ancestors of the fairy family must be boys!


    That won''t work!


    I''m deep in Han Fei''s mud pill palace. How to hide a man. It''s OK to know the situation. If you don''t know the situation, you think you have a problem with your sexual orientation!


    Is it difficult? One day when the little wonton is lonely, find yourself, dig your ears, pull out Xianer and tell the little wonton not to buy toys in the future. Dad has it in his mind!


    "--" think about the picture of xian''er in his mind, and it''s still the kind of time from time to time. Han Fei has an impulse to go crazy!


    It''s so scary!


    "You must find it!" Thinking of this, Han Fei''s soul power and divine consciousness are fully open. Search for the mud pill palace like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    One, two, three


    Han Fei has never been so serious as now. He looks at the mud pill palace carefully and thoroughly, searching for every gap. Even if he can get an excavator, Han Fei won''t frown. If you dig three feet, you should also get out the men hidden in your head!


    Seven foot man, you can''t hide a man in your head, you can''t!


    About an hour later. Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power became dim. The mud pill palace tingled, and Han Fei opened his eyes indifferently.


    Can''t find!


    On the green screen of the Chinese zodiac, Xu Ling holds Zhan Menger and runs tirelessly like a marathon runner.


    If it weren''t for the increased shaking of the ground, Han Fei even suspected that he didn''t wake up just now.


    Sui Degang, who went crazy, hasn''t come back, and the White Eagle still hasn''t appeared. The green grave trembled. Xu Ling and other four people may be thrown out at any time.


    The whole world seems crazy. Facing this crazy world, Han Fei has a strange feeling of being a merry go round in the playground.


    It''s a living fact. Why do you feel like playing games!


    Looking up at the sky, the sky is still gray. The mixed sky has no concept of blue sky and clouds. The sky without sunshine is like a woman who can''t have children. It''s always not so pure and has no foundation.


    "Thief, God, you play with me!"


    At the end of the sky, there may really be immortals. This time, I didn''t enter the grid of the zodiac. Han Fei was very grateful to God for not experiencing the picture of escape from death. Now, it''s too early to thank yourself.


    This is just like after the college entrance examination, I feel very difficult. I was crying. I didn''t understand until I finished the math test. It turned out that I cried early!


    "Thief, God, I''m at odds with you! Your uncle, you have the seed to chop me! "


    "Boom -- click --"


    OK, it doesn''t work. Bad spirit. With a click, Han Fei subconsciously lay on the ground. The ground shook violently, and a strong tree broke from it, making a startling sound.


    Seeing that the tree was broken, not lightning, Han Fei''s heart almost rushed out of his mouth returned to its original position.


    The strange thirteenth grid is still as quiet as a virgin. Suddenly some sounds were added. Han Fei''s scalp was numb and his heart was very flustered.


    What will happen to the thirteenth grid after the grids of the twelve zodiac animals are broken?


    Bai Ying didn''t say, and Han Fei didn''t ask.


    In other words, even if Han Fei asked, Bai Ying didn''t know. No one has come here for hundreds of years. Who knows what will happen!


    Thinking of ghosts, Han Fei immediately thought of ghost princess and soul emperor.


    Strange, why haven''t these two appeared so far?


    Do you? They both entered another Zodiac grid?


    Previously, when the light of the Chinese Zodiac appeared one after another, every time the light of the Chinese Zodiac bloomed and took people away, the rest of the people were mixed in their hearts.


    At that time, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to remember because he didn''t want to enter the zodiac grid. The soul emperor and the ghost princess should disappear together, even if they are not the horse Zodiac grid. It''s not far away!


    The northern demon king did not appear, nor did Yunpeng and Wu long. Maybe it''s xian''er''s stimulation. Han Fei''s brain is very confused. Irrelevant faces swarmed out, impacting Han Fei''s tight nerves!


    "Meow!" In a trance, Han Fei heard the sound of the cat.


    Hallucination! Auditory hallucination!


    This is the green grave! This is the thirteenth grid. How can there be a cat!


    Is this the thirteenth grid of cats?


    "Meow!" The voice sounded again. Compared with, it was a little louder and more resentful!


    "No!"


    Han Fei''s scalp is cracked! There was no new year, no Festival, and I didn''t secretly curse a great God. Why did strange things happen one after another!


    After the mountain forest, wild cats can be seen everywhere. Han Fei doesn''t like wild cats at the bottom of his heart, because these guys are so good at hiding. When you find it, their blue eyes are staring at you and laughing.


    Cats are natural killers. They fall on their feet silently. However, few people know that the cat''s glass ball eyes can also make people despair and die with courage!


    Now the cat barked twice. If the first sound is auditory hallucination, the second sound should not be wrong!


    Fake! It must be the sound of a cold wind blowing the trees! This is the green tomb, the core area of the fairy palace channel. How can cats appear in this place!


    The lattice of the horse Zodiac has also been shaky. The Ice Crystal Fairy beast opened its big mouth and bit Xu Ling and others.


    Several kilometers in front of Xu Lin and others, there was a green tree. The tree was too dazzling and shocking. However, at the top of the green tree, there was a champagne kitten. When Han Fei saw it, the champagne kitten turned his head and opened his mouth - "meow!"


    With this cat cry, the whole world stopped. At that moment, Han Fei felt his soul out of his body and jumped into a huge black hair and jumped at the huge ice crystal fairy beast

 Chapter 1853

    If Xu Ling and others are meat balls, the champagne kitten is a little above the meat balls. The Ice Crystal Fairy beast is too big to imagine, but the champagne kitten is not afraid.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei''s black cat hit the green screen like a panicked bird hitting the glass. The surrounding space seemed to shake. The green in front of him disappeared and was replaced by white and cold eyes.


    "Where is this?" Look at the world with the cat''s eyes, and the world turns black and white.


    no In other words, in this world, there are only black and white.


    "Run!" Every time the Ice Crystal Fairy beast moves, it will narrow the distance between it and Xu Ling and others. Seeing Xu Ling and others still trying hard, Han Fei roared loudly.


    "Meow!"


    However, those thoughts in my heart couldn''t speak out, and my mouth was wide open, but I made a cat''s cry.


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. This is a dream. Or real? If it was a dream, why did you run to the place where Xu Ling and others ran for their lives. Wasn''t I on the green grave? How could I be here!


    "Big black brother!" The voice is subtle and gentle, and can even be described as frightened. The girl''s voice sounded around, and Han Fei was startled.


    Turn your head and look over. The champagne kitten was looking up at herself on the left.


    "Who are you looking for?" Look around. There''s no big black brother. Although he is not white, is he good? A kitten shouted at herself. What''s the situation.


    "You are my brother, I''m looking for you!" The champagne kitten wagged its tail and stared at Han Fei wrongly. It was a kind of look that had not been seen for thousands of years. It was dignified and affectionate, which was unbearable.


    "I''m your brother?" Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand and pointed to his nose. When he saw the black claw raised. Han Fei realized that he was a black cat all the time¡° You must be mistaken. I''m dreaming! "


    After saying this, Han Fei despised himself. Hurriedly closed his eyes, ruthlessly recalled the reality, and then opened his eyes, the champagne kitten was still staring at himself.


    Illusion!


    Han Fei closed his eyes again and opened them again. Even, in order to get back to reality, he bit his tongue!


    "Ah -" the tingling feeling is very clear, the force is too strong, the tongue is swollen, and the saliva rolls down the corners of the mouth.


    "How could this happen!" Han Fei panicked! You won''t really become a cat! How can this be? How can I see people in the future!


    "Big black brother, when the Ice Crystal Fairy beast disappears, you can go back to the previous place, and you will return to your original appearance."


    "You asked me to kill the Ice Crystal Fairy beast?" Feeling depressed, he immediately became angry, "Ice Crystal Fairy beast is so big, how can I beat it! If you want to go, I won''t go! "


    "Big black brother, you misunderstood!"


    "I misunderstood?" Han Fei is even more angry. It''s enough to be wronged to be called brother by a kitten. Now I''m taught a lesson by the kitten. How can this be¡° I didn''t go, did I let you die? I''m king level ancestor, okay? Although I''m a cat now, I''m better than you! "


    "Then go!" The champagne cat shook her head and seemed angry.


    "I''ll die?" Han Fei became more angry. "The Ice Crystal Fairy beast is so big. Can I fight? I really don''t know what your heart is. Do you want to kill me? "


    "I didn''t!" The champagne kitten''s wronged eyes were red. She turned her head and saw the towering Ice Crystal Fairy beast. Her eyes burst out angry flames, "Damn it!"


    "How dare you scold me?"


    "Shua -"


    The yellow light flickered and the champagne kitten disappeared. Originally thought that the champagne cat scolded himself. Look at the direction of Huang Guangyuan. Han Fei understood that the cat rushed straight at the Ice Crystal Fairy beast!


    "Shit! You want to die! " Han Fei was anxious and jumped up to catch up with the yellow light. When his body flew up, Han Fei suddenly found that he had done his best. But one jump was less than one tenth of the champagne kitten.


    "No! How can it be faster than me? " The speed was fast enough, and the black cat''s body turned into black light. However, the result made Han Fei depressed and farther away from the champagne kitten.


    "Don''t die! I''ll -- "Han Fei shouted loudly because of worry. Seeing the yellow light close to the Ice Crystal Fairy beast, then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom! Hua La - "then, a loud noise blocked Han Fei''s cry, the space of the horse Zodiac shook, and the air swirled around.


    "Roar -"


    Your huge ice crystal fairy beast roared, and there were signs of breakage in the middle of its huge body.


    "How could this happen?" The strong turbulence condensed into a vortex, and Han Fei couldn''t get close. Stop and watch¡° The champagne cat is dead? "


    The Ice Crystal Fairy beast is infinitely large, and the champagne kitten is infinitely small. Such a duel. Han Fei can''t think of the second. However, the facts told Han Fei that the Ice Crystal Fairy beast seemed to be injured.


    "Boom -"


    incorrect! It''s not as simple as getting hurt! The roaring Ice Crystal Fairy beast seemed to want to rush forward. Just take another step forward, you can crush Xu Ling and others into meat paste.


    However, the big foot of the Ice Crystal Fairy beast took only one step forward, and its huge body shook and fell down. The huge body smashed into the place where Han Fei stood and crushed everything like Optimus Prime!


    The violent hurricane formed in an instant, and the whole sky was shrouded in tens of thousands of ice crystals. The powerful pressure that makes it difficult to move a penny pushed Han Fei far away in an instant.


    Han Fei''s previous efforts have come to naught. The distance he has traveled is now going back at a double speed. Behind Han Fei, the sky broke, and the horse Zodiac grid began to break at this moment.


    Perhaps, it is because of the tall ice crystal fairy beast that supports the sky of the horse Zodiac grid. Now that Optimus Prime has fallen, it seems that the sky can no longer bear the temptation of the ground. In the roar, the distance between heaven and earth is infinitely reduced.


    It''s over!


    Facing such a scene, Han Fei, who changed into a black cat, was helpless. At this moment, Han Fei seemed unable to do anything except waiting for the mercy of heaven and earth!


    Xu Ling holds Zhan Menger, Mo die and green die. At the moment, they had done their best. They were only a few steps away from the green tree.


    They''ll be fine!


    Han Fei grinned bitterly. But what will happen to you?


    At this moment, Han Fei suddenly found that life was so precious. If you die now. What should they do with their own women and those women who secretly love themselves!


    "Big black brother, I''m coming!"


    Under the squeeze of heaven and earth, Han Fei was in a trance. When everything around him turned dark, Han Fei heard the cry of a champagne kitten in a trance.


    There was a dazzling yellow light in front of me. When Han Fei felt that he had sunk to the bottom of the sea, his body slowly floated again.


    "Brother Hei, Xiang''er won''t let you die! You won''t die! "


    "Brother Hei, Xiang''er is wrong! Xiang''er shouldn''t have brought you here! I shouldn''t have any more illusions about you! "


    "But, big black brother, Xiang''er wants to repay you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Confused, Han Fei heard a lot of small sounds. The sound is trapped in the turbulent air. If you don''t listen attentively and hold your breath, you can''t hear it at all.


    The voice was faint, much like a dying couple saying goodbye.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed in front of him. There was a stabbing pain from the mud pill palace. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Han Fei!" A woman''s scream sounded in her ears, the surprise cry of a kitten trampled on a cat''s tail.


    Full of green, will let you rush into a touch of dark color. Han Fei didn''t come back. His neck was hugged by a pair of strong arms.


    The smell of sweat is very strong, but it is still difficult to hide the fragrance of the virgin of ink butterfly. After the forehead was rubbed by soft things for several times, when the breath was not smooth, the domineering arm loosened.


    "Ink butterfly?" Han Fei''s hair is messy. His forehead was covered with sweat. Staring at Mo die, his hands groped for his body. The Taoist robe was the same as the previous one. Although it was full of holes, he couldn''t see the black cat hair.


    He is still the previous Han Fei and has not become Han Fei. If not for the ink butterfly in front of him, with red eyes, tooting his mouth, raising his arm and beating his shoulder, Han Fei really doubted that he was dreaming.


    "Ink butterfly!" In this green world, green butterflies almost integrate into the surrounding world. Previous step. Grab Mo die''s arm and pull Si Mei to her side.


    "Han Fei, why are you here?" Zhan Menger''s face was pale. When he spoke, his dry lips burst out bright red blood. Her voice was hoarse, but it was difficult to hide her joy at seeing Han Fei!


    "Dream, don''t talk! Breathe well and recover! " He tried his best to escape from the ice and snow. Before that, she suddenly stopped. Xu Ling felt that her divine consciousness, soul power and vitality were almost exhausted.


    Before Zhan Menger sat down, Xu Ling took the lead in sitting on the ground with a puff. Her face was blue, her hands trembled, pinched, breathed and regulated her body.


    Zhan Menger stared at Han Fei, nodded and sat next to Xu lingduan.


    Ink butterflies and green butterflies also sat down one after another, looking tired!


    To survive, barely support. After finally getting rid of the Ice Crystal Fairy beast and escaping from the damn ice crystal world, Xu Ling, Mo die and others felt very powerless.


    At the moment of seeing Han Fei, the four women were finally at ease. It has nothing to do with cultivation, just because Han Fei is a man.


    Although Han Fei is a very unreliable man, with a man around, the four women are still at ease!


    Shrouded in gray fog, they frantically rushed to the place where Xu Ling and others stood. Han Fei returned to his mind for a long time, but his eyes were filled with regret.


    Where''s the champagne kitten?


    Just now I turned into a black cat. What''s the matter?


    The world is still, as before, only a faint cold wind blows, and no one can give Han Fei a clear answer!

 Chapter 1854

    The white eagle is back!


    When she least wanted to see the white eagle, she came back with a cold face. Around Bai Ying, without Wu Xin and others, Han Fei relaxed a lot.


    However, when the white eagle''s eyes fell on the faces of Mo die and Zhan Menger, Han Fei''s mood tightened again.


    The three spirits respect Xu Ling, the two spirits respect ink butterfly and green butterfly. Such strength can not be regarded as very weak anywhere.


    However, in the eyes of the white eagle, such strength is really not strong.


    Despite the fact that the three have not fully recovered, even if the three maintain the highest level, the white eagle can easily win.


    Xu Ling''s weakness is Zhan Menger, while the weakness of ink butterfly and green butterfly is their inexperience.


    The white eagle''s eyes were cold, and the white feather coat glittered with a cold light.


    "They are my friends!" Han Feifei stepped forward. Standing between Bai Ying and Xu Ling.


    "Oh!" To Han Fei''s surprise, Bai Ying nodded and took back his eyes. He looked indifferent. It seemed that another person had just released his killing intention.


    Xu Ling, Mo die and green die are all Ling people. Zhan Menger and Han Fei are Terrans. According to the previous practice of white eagle, redundant people should not live.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless and was careful. Hawks and falcons capture their prey, paying attention to stability, accuracy and ruthlessness. Who knows when the White Eagle suddenly starts.


    "Have you got Xianyuan?" Xu Ling and others are busy practicing. They don''t seem to be aware of the arrival of the white eagle. Or even if they knew the white eagle was coming, opening their eyes would not help. The White Eagle didn''t speak, so the scene was a little awkward. Han Fei broke the silence and changed the topic.


    "No!" The White Eagle stared at Han Fei with a cold face¡° Sui de just came back? Where has he gone? "


    "I killed him!" Han Fei stared at Bai Ying and answered confidently. The first meaning of lying is not to blush or jump. If you want to deceive others, you must deceive yourself first.


    "You don''t have that ability!" The white eagle looked at Han Fei, his tone was positive, the corners of his mouth rose, and a contemptuous expression appeared¡° If you can kill Sui Degang, the five of you can kill me. Isn''t it dangerous for me? "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! make fun of! Don''t take it seriously! Don''t take it seriously! "


    Han Fei tried to make himself laugh naturally, but he still felt the muscles of his face tight. The evildoer! The white eagle''s eyes are really annoying. A word pierces his lies and means a strong threat.


    "Boring!" The white eagle turned his head and the white plume at the collar issued a sonorous warning, "lying is not a good habit. I have no patience to listen to jokes! "


    "It''s boring! This damn place, I really don''t want to stay for a second. How did you survive all these years? "


    "This is not what you should know!" The white eagle was very alert and didn''t fall for it. He refused with a cold face.


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei coughed twice, turned his eyes and continued to chat up, "white eagle, have you ever thought that the 13th grid also has the Chinese zodiac? For example, the cat Zodiac! "


    "Cat zodiac?" The white eagle was moved by the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly. Looking at Han Fei, he said coldly, "your brain really doesn''t look like human. I''ve been here for years. Even if there is a Chinese zodiac, it should be an eagle, not a cat! "


    Han Fei really wants to say that there is an animal called owl. Think about the character of Bai Ying who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, Han Fei gave up.


    The woman doesn''t like joking, and she doesn''t like listening to cold jokes. Forget it, it''s better not to ask for trouble.


    "I fell asleep and had a dream that I had become a big black cat. I thought you had similar dreams before, so I asked! "


    Han Fei''s words are true. Han Fei has always been bitter about his becoming a black cat. Is there a cat factor in your blood? If so, it would be terrible!


    "Did you dream? And dreamed of a cat? " His eyes flickered, and the white eagle thought of a possibility. Didn''t Han Fei fall asleep on purpose when the snake Zodiac map was opened¡° You didn''t pretend to sleep before? "


    "Pretend to sleep?" Han Fei''s face turned red immediately. Isn''t that humiliating? I Han Fei sleep when I want to sleep. Why pretend to sleep¡° Do you think I need to pretend to sleep? "


    "Because of fear, it''s possible to pretend to be dead, not to mention pretend to sleep!" Bai Ying didn''t save face for Han Fei and ran impolitely.


    "--" if you want to be unhappy, just chat with the White Eagle early. If you can''t talk more than three words, you will be angry.


    You''re kidding! I Han Fei will be afraid of death? At best, I''m a little afraid of my wife. Is death terrible?


    "Who is not afraid of death in the world?" Han Fei took a deep breath and began to feed the white eagle with soul chicken soup. Han Fei used to see many famous sayings like life and death when he was at Hangzhou Normal University. Now he finds them out and is ready to wash the brain of Bai Ying!


    Uneducated birds. How can we live in peace with mankind! Han Fei felt that it was necessary for him to learn the common sense of life and death for Bai Ying.


    "You choose two!" When Han Fei finished, Bai Ying calmly looked at the direction of Zhan Menger and others, "I don''t like wasting time!"


    "There are four people in total. Why choose two?" Han Fei blinked and prepared for the worst. The white eagle, a silly bird, still sticks to its original practice.


    "Wrong! Not four people choose two, but five people choose two, including you! " Perhaps because the white feather is too long, the White Eagle speaks every time. Han Fei''s ears were full of sounds, as if they were far away, and as if they were telling him in his ears.


    "--" Han Fei squirmed his lips and almost opened his mouth to curse!


    damn you! Two out of five, how? Is it difficult to contribute yourself to save Zhan Menger?


    Don''t say whether it''s OK or not. Even if you want to, the White Eagle won''t agree. If he dies, the white eagle can''t find the black eagle.


    In other words, this is not one out of five, but one out of four. Xu Ling and others can only live one person. Zhan Menger will die!


    "The most beautiful woman has some relationship with me, the very close one, you know!" Han Fei blinked. Looked at Zhan Menger, then turned his head and explained in a low voice.


    Xu Ling must be willing to sacrifice for her daughter''s life. Besides, Xu Ling is so old. It''s not a pity to be killed by a white eagle. Even if you don''t consider Zhan Menger''s life or death, the living should choose one of the ink butterfly and the green butterfly.


    Mo die is unruly and hot, and green die is gentle and considerate. These two spiritual women are both lovers of yellow leaf. Now, it''s a pity to die.


    When I just appeared, I took the initiative to hold myself. My eyes were red. It was very possible to love myself secretly. Although green butterfly is gentle, she is always so shy and doesn''t take the initiative.


    Forget it, you''d better choose green butterfly!


    Ink butterfly is so active that it is easy to attract bees and butterflies in the future. If you get yourself a green hat, you will lose!


    As long as you keep Zhan Menger, the other three are free!


    Sorry, I Han Fei only have Jun level three-level accomplishments now. I can''t save you. Please ask for more luck! Han Fei now understands that his mother and daughter-in-law fell into the water.


    In this life, people often face choices. It is precisely because there are many choices that the pain of choice.


    Life is bitter and happy because there are too many choices. Put it in front of you. I can''t see the value. Only when I face a choice can I know who is the most important.


    At least, Han Fei clearly knows who is the most important of the four women in front of him.


    "She''s not your woman!" The White Eagle sneered, "with your character, such a beautiful woman won''t be a virgin!"


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes flashed with gold stars and lost 10000 points of blood.


    what do you mean? What a shame!


    I''m Han Fei! He is a wonderful man with outstanding talent, and Tianmai big Yuanying. I have great ambitions. The pursuit of heaven and longevity is my goal.


    Is it difficult for me to control Han Fei when I see a beautiful woman?


    You''re kidding!


    If you have the ability, you take off your feather coat and I take off my Taoist robe. Let''s test face to face and eye to eye.


    On this thought, Han Fei''s blood was boiling. Even, there are ugly pictures in my mind!


    Calm down!


    You must calm down!


    Han Fei! Why are you so ashamed!


    "She is my master! Professor, I''ve refined runes. As the saying goes, one day is a teacher and life is long! Well, don''t embarrass her. Kill me! "


    Ambiguous relationship doesn''t seem to work. The white eagle is too smart. Second, Han Fei can only use his killer mace and threaten himself.


    "Good!" When Han Fei wants to come, Bai Ying will definitely refuse. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, Bai Ying nodded and agreed¡° You can regret it at any time, but you two can only keep one! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei had the wonderful feeling of seeing stones when he spent money on diamonds. Aren''t you very valuable? How suddenly it turned into a worthless stone!


    It''s already said. It''s impossible to take it back. Han Fei swallowed and decided to continue the negotiation.


    "You don''t have to choose the other three. In order to reunite their mother and daughter, the young sisters must die!" When it comes to the word of death, the White Eagle grows up, and his hands become sharp claws in an instant, toward the grasp of the green butterfly and the ink butterfly

 Chapter 1855

    "Stop!" Han feihuo roared, unexpectedly surpassing the white eagle at an unimaginable speed, held his head high and stood in front of the green butterfly and the ink butterfly.


    Under the pressure of Zunji Yipin, Han Fei''s face changed. The chest was oppressed and suffocated.


    If this palm is implemented, Han Fei will die.


    The White Eagle frowned slightly, and then Han Fei withdrew his strength when he stumbled. If Han Fei is injured, how to start the horse Zodiac. The Zhan meng''er only has Mahayana accomplishments. Even if she is a descendant of the human race, she is not qualified to open the map of the horse Zodiac.


    Han Fei''s body shook and barely stood in front of the green butterfly and the ink butterfly.


    Green butterfly and ink butterfly, who are recovering their cultivation, twitch slightly on their pretty faces. After struggling for a moment, they continue to grasp the operation of the skill.


    "What do you want to do!" The white eagle''s tone was cold and his expression was not good.


    "What do you want to do!" The previously recovered internal organs. At the moment, there were bursts of sharp pain. Under the strong pressure just now, death was so close to him. Obviously, the White Eagle just shot, not for fun.


    Hearing Bai Ying''s question, Han Fei was also angry.


    "You killed Li Wenquan before. I didn''t stop it. Because I don''t know him well. I know all the four women in front of me. I also told you the reason. You have to go your own way! Isn''t everything else important in your world except fairy fate? "


    "I can tell you for sure! Xiao Hei has a sincere character and doesn''t like ruthless women most. If you still insist on the previous practice, even if you see Xiaohei''s imperial cultivation, Xiaohei will still ignore you! You are anxious to see Xiao Hei. You must want to accomplish something important. At that time, there is no little black cooperation. I see how you can achieve it! "


    "I said, you can''t kill these people! If you''re worried that you can''t grab Xianyuan, they don''t grab it. Why should you be aggressive with people B! "


    Han Fei was angry. If Zhan Menger and others were not present, Han Fei was ready to scold!


    This white eagle is so self righteous! Is it difficult? She''s really a respectable and first-class person. She''s invincible!


    "You should understand the truth of fish dying and nets breaking! That''s all! "


    Han Fei didn''t want to talk any more. God knew the soul and the fire dragon sword appeared on his right hand.


    "Man enough!" Han Fei stretched out his hand, Mo die opened his eyes, slowly stood up, raised his hand and patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "Xiao Fei, I didn''t read you wrong! In the most dangerous time, you protect me with your body! If I can get out alive this time, I will -- "


    "Ink butterfly!" Green butterfly stood up and interrupted Mo die''s words.


    What must happen?


    Before the key words were spoken, green butterfly woke up. It must be invisible. I''m worried!


    Forget it, this is not the time for children and women. In order to be a man, Han Fei stood between the ink butterfly and the green butterfly. Now, Han Fei has more confidence, one left and one right, two spiritual zuns. When you start, you just need to command yourself.


    "Count me in!" Xu Ling''s voice sounded and her right hand held Zhan Menger''s hand.


    Zhan Menger''s face was still pale, but the autumn eyes fell on Han Fei''s face. Compared with the three spiritual masters, Zhan Menger''s accomplishments in Mahayana can be ignored. Zhan Menger woke up long ago when he recovered his cultivation.


    Zhan Menger heard all the conversations Han Fei and Bai Ying haggled. Han Feigang''s performance moved Zhan Menger very much. Although in Han Fei''s eyes, he is his elder. But what does that matter!


    The image of Han Fei''s smiling face disappeared and replaced by the sonorous and powerful image just now.


    Han Fei''s words were directly blocked by the white eagle. Those harsh sermons of mankind can''t change the idea of the white eagle.


    "You can work together!" In front of the five people, Bai Ying looked indifferent, and Han Feigang''s impassioned speech was blocked.


    cold-blooded!


    I''ve used all the words I can use. I''m reasonable and moved by emotion. I can''t move the cold-blooded White Eagle!


    Failed! Really failed!


    No, we must do something!


    Han Fei felt that the best way to deal with a cold-blooded woman was to find her a man. Women who have tasted men will not be so cynical. If you can make that woman pregnant and become a great mother, the cold blood will surely disappear.


    It''s just that the white eagle is a bird! Otherwise. Han Fei really wanted to sacrifice himself, rushed up and reluctantly solved the White Eagle!


    Now, this road won''t work. Even, Han Fei has some doubts. Even if the Black Hawk is present, I''m afraid it can''t solve the problem.


    What should I do?


    If the White Eagle insists on doing it, the tragic consequences are simply unimaginable.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Mo die got angry and put his hands on his hips. "Is Zun Yipin great? There are many of us, so I don''t believe we can''t beat you! "


    "Shut up!" Hearing Mo die''s nonsense, Han Fei quickly stretched out his hand to stop it, and even looked very angry.


    "--" Mo die was stunned, turned his cheek slightly hot, and muttered. Shyness stood aside and peeked at Han Fei!


    The cold sweat came down behind Han Fei. Mo die''s expression can''t be more direct. Considering the previous words of Mo die, Han Fei felt that after he left here, he would be forced by Mo die to catch the grove!


    It''s horrible!


    Women are terrible!


    In a woman''s eyes, there are only two kinds of men - the man she likes and the man who doesn''t like her!


    However, Han Fei still likes this adored and obsessed look! Even, in order to cooperate with the worship of Mo die, Han Fei threw his hair and presented the most handsome side face to Mo die!


    Isn''t it just a bird? I don''t believe in evil. I will conquer you!


    Mo die stopped talking. Bai Ying was not in a hurry. At the moment, the eyes of the five women fell on Han Fei.


    Women in the three palaces and six courtyards fight and eventually run to the emperor to complain. Han Fei felt that he was the emperor at the moment. These women stared at themselves because they were competing for favor!


    "Give me the map of the horse Zodiac!" Han Fei waved his right hand back. The green butterfly in front of him was caught off guard. He trembled like an electric shock. He quickly stepped back and folded his hands to protect his mountain.


    When his arm touched the crisp hemp at the top of the peak, he felt happy, and then peeked at the shy red face of green butterfly. Han Fei, a sex wolf, almost shouted.


    However, Han Fei''s tyranny at the moment completely deterred the five women present. Han Fei''s dirty right hand hovered in front of Xu Ling.


    Among the four women. Only Xu Ling is the oldest. As one of the spirit kings of the spirit family, what Xu Ling knows is not comparable to that of Mo die and others. Although Zhan Menger is smart, she didn''t know about the zodiac map long after she came to Shenwu mainland.


    As for the ink butterfly and the green butterfly. In addition to high cultivation, good-looking appearance and pure heart, there should be no advantages. These two women will never pay attention to the zodiac map.


    Sure enough. After Xu Ling was slightly stunned, she looked at her daughter and reluctantly put the zodiac map in Han Fei''s palm.


    The killing intention in the white eagle''s eyes can''t be more obvious. Even if it''s not for yourself or your daughter, you have to hand in the zodiac map. Even if you can''t get fairy fate, you must let your daughter live.


    Xu Ling was relieved to think of her daughter''s life. Even at this moment, Xu Ling looked at Han Fei gratefully. Previously, Han Fei chose to protect his daughter, which was his wish. This young man really has a heart. If his daughter can become a double monk with Han Fei, she won''t be unhappy!


    As for the relationship between Han Fei and Zhan Menger, Xu Ling directly ignored it. In Shenwu mainland, there is no strict boundary between master and apprentice, and there is no way to talk about the love between master and apprentice.


    Um! If you have a chance to go out alive, you must create an opportunity to match up your daughter and Han Fei.


    Xu Ling didn''t know about her daughter and Zhen Cheng. However, even if she knew, Xu Ling would not support Zhan Menger to continue to wait.


    After waiting for nearly 30 years, my daughter''s youth is almost exhausted. If you don''t find a man in time to entrust your life, in case something happens to you one day. What about my daughter!


    Seeing Xu Ling''s strange eyes, Han Fei trembled. Shit, no! Although I am handsome and like mature women, I don''t like my mother''s hobby!


    Don''t look at me. I''m not interested in you. You are Zhan Menger''s mother. You can''t have bad ideas about me!


    While Han Fei was thinking, Bai Ying stared at the map of the horse zodiac in Han Fei''s hand. Bai Ying didn''t grab it, because Han Fei took the map of the horse zodiac in his hand when she wanted to come, and it would be sent to him in the twinkling of an eye. That''s Han Fei''s bargaining chip. however. White eagle can be sure that in the blink of an eye, the chip is his own!


    "Don''t you want Xianyuan? I''ll help you now! " After Han Fei''s right hand was closed, his left hand quickly came over and grabbed the other side of the horse Zodiac map. He made great efforts with both hands and pulled towards both sides!


    "No!" The white eagle was surprised and stopped with an angry voice!


    "Tear!" But the white eagle was slow. After Han Fei''s two big hands exerted a little force, the palm sized map of the horse Zodiac was torn open by Han Fei and ignited a mass of white smoke!


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    However, the next second, they felt an unprecedented cold released from the torn Zodiac map.


    "Hiss -"


    In the wild, the sound of the horse''s hoof roaring suddenly sounded. The place where the six people stood was actually shrouded in white ice fog and light. The temperature suddenly dropped and quickly frozen. It was formed by the condensation of a huge ice crystal horse!

 Chapter 1856

    "Dong Dong -"


    The ice crystal horse trampled on the space with four hoofs, and actually made the sound of ten thousand horses galloping. After a roar, the burly ice crystal horse galloped away, leaving a ribbon like mist, which attracted people''s imagination.


    Han Fei tore up the map of the horse zodiac, which was enough to shock everyone. In an instant, the ice crystal was formed by the condensation of a fierce horse, and then raised its four hoofs and ran wildly, which was even more unexpected.


    "Xianyuan!" Han Fei pointed to the direction where the ice crystal horse fled, blinked and looked at the White Eagle provocatively, "if you don''t chase, it will be cheaper for Sui Degang!"


    "You -" the white eagle''s eyes were almost angry. Damn Han Fei, he treated the zodiac map so rudely. However, the ice crystal horse is not an ordinary product. It would be a pity not to chase it. After swearing, the body turned white and disappeared, "you wait!"


    "Shit! Just wait, you think I''m afraid of you! "


    Han Fei''s lips curled proudly. When he raised his hands, the horse Zodiac map turned into fly ash, and the powder fell into Han Fei''s palm. After flashing brilliance, it dissipated cleanly!


    "Thank you, big black!"


    The girl''s voice sounded in the mud pill palace. The voice was not very clear, but Han Fei vaguely heard it.


    Han Fei was startled. His head turned 360 degrees to look for it. Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything!


    Xu Ling, Mo die and other four people seem to have not recovered. They stare at Han Fei, flash their beautiful eyes, and still have shock on their faces!


    The zodiac map needs three friars to gather together and use the magic method to open it? How can Han Fei tear it open!


    "It''s just a broken animal skin!" Without finding the girl, Han Fei shook his head and returned to reality. Seeing Xu Ling and others looking at themselves with little stars in their eyes, Han Fei clapped his hands¡° Such a simple thing, why so troublesome! Now, white eagle is chasing Xianyuan. You four are safe! by the way. Do you have any Zodiac maps? Give me another one. I''ll tear it open and chase it together! "


    Han Fei looked solemn and didn''t look like a joke at all. Xu Ling looked at each other and felt that Han Fei''s brain was abnormal.


    Han Fei''s way of saving people is actually very simple, which is equivalent to encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    However, the scene of tearing the zodiac map by hand still made the four women frightened. I''ve never heard of such a thing before, and I''m afraid I won''t see it in the future.


    "Han Fei, are you okay?" Among the four women, Zhan Menger knew Han Fei best. Seeing Han Fei''s solemn face, Zhan Menger smiled bitterly and thanked, "thank you for saving us just now. We only got one Zodiac map. If you haven''t enjoyed it, I have monster skins and talismans here. Do you want them? "


    Zhan Menger''s Fairy like face was very solemn and had no ironic meaning. He looked at Han Fei with concern in his beautiful eyes. In the face of a woman like Bai Ying, Han Fei will not be insane under such pressure!


    At this time, we must be careful. No matter what requirements the other party puts forward, we must meet him!


    However, there is only one map of the horse Zodiac. There are other Zodiac maps for Han Fei to tear.


    "I have clothes here!"


    "I have the hardest spider silk here!"


    "Han Fei, if you don''t relieve your anger, there''s a stone there. I''ll get it for you!"


    Green butterfly and ink butterfly came back to their senses and hurriedly took out a mess of things and sent them to Han Fei for your choice!


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and looked at the four women in front of him calmly. Shit! I''m not sick. How can I fool people with a stone!


    "Ordinary things, Ben Jun is not interested!" The clothes on green butterfly''s hand attract Han Fei. Maybe it''s too urgent. The clothes on green butterfly''s hand are obviously underwear.


    See Han Fei staring at himself. Look strange, green butterfly heart a sweet. Looking down at the clothes in her hands, green butterfly almost fainted in shame. He quickly put away his clothes without leaving any traces and changed into an ordinary coat in his hand.


    Rao is so. Green butterfly is too shy to look at Han Fei. Her heart is jumping like a deer at the moment.


    The attention of Mo die, Zhan Menger and others was on Han Fei, and no abnormality of green butterfly was found. Otherwise, with Mo die''s character, he will laugh up and down.


    "Shall we catch up?" The ice crystal horse must have been condensed by Xianyuan. Although Bai Ying took the lead in catching up, in Xu Ling''s opinion, she and others still have a chance.


    "Don''t chase! We have no chance! " Han Fei waved his hand, "Xianyuan appeared in front of us and didn''t choose to stay. How can we get it if we catch up forcibly! I''m afraid it''s a waste of time for the white eagle to catch up with Xianyuan! "


    "Yes! yes! That dead woman can''t get anything! Han Fei, you are so clever! " Mo die lost the stone in her hand and exclaimed loudly. Her expression was full of pride¡° Han Fei, how could you think of this way just now? Oh, by the way, are the zodiac maps torn by hand? "


    Ink butterfly knows something about the use of zodiac maps. However, Mo die knows nothing about how to use the zodiac map.


    Han Fei tore the zodiac map with his hand. It was so handsome. In Mo die''s mind, an extremely wrong signal was formed!


    "Look what this is?" Han Fei skimmed his mouth and put his hands in front of the ink butterfly.


    "What?" Mo die was stunned, stared at Han Fei''s hand for a long time, then stretched out his right hand and carefully touched Han Fei''s hands. There is temperature, the skin is very rough, but it''s a little dirty¡° Isn''t this a hand? "


    Green butterfly is also surprised, staring at Han Fei''s hands and admiring!


    Zhan Menger glanced at Han Fei, pursed his lips, and secretly scolded Han Fei for being shameless. When Mo die looked at Han Fei''s palm, the shameless guy even pinched Mo die''s little white hand!


    Xu Ling is also confused! Divine consciousness and soul power spread out. I didn''t see any difference between Han Fei''s hands.


    "These are not ordinary hands!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei explained like a magic stick, "when I tore up the zodiac map just now, I used the ancestral secret method! So, not everyone can tear up the zodiac map! In order to save the four of you, I used my unique skills. At the moment of hand tearing, my Yuanshen was seriously damaged! Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any good pills? If there is no pill, give some immortal treasure and immortal pet! "


    "--" Mo die blushed. Staring at Han Fei, Xiaobai teeth bit his lips and held out a word, "get out!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Disgusting!"


    The green butterfly cursed in a low voice and chuckled. When he was so nervous, Han Fei was still in the mood to joke. But. Shouldn''t men be like this? Don''t be surprised when things change. Mount Tai collapses in front and the color remains the same!


    Zhan Menger laughed and scolded, and his cheeks were hot. Even, at this moment, there were tears in Zhan Menger''s eyes. Damn Han Fei, I was so desperate just now!


    Xu Ling is a little older. As an elder, of course, she can''t be like several younger generation. Secretly looking at her daughter''s shy blush, Xu Ling added a strange look to Han Fei''s eyes.


    Shameless and shameless men like Han Fei are really rare in Shenwu mainland.


    Talent!


    incorrect! Genius! If genius is divided into products, Han Fei is definitely a genius!


    Such a man is dangerous!


    Xu Ling came here. Seeing the black butterfly and green butterfly staring at Han Fei, Xu Ling was very worried about her daughter! This silly girl, what are you doing standing there? Rush up and hug Han Fei!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei''s tight face instantly smiled like flowers, "I''m kidding! Everyone is alive. That''s good! However, the four of you should leave as soon as possible. The white eagle will come back after a while. You need to find a safe place to hide as soon as possible. When the pig Zodiac grid breaks, you will be safe! "


    Han Fei withdrew his hand and urged him with a smile. Han Fei doesn''t know whether the white eagle can catch up with the ice crystal horse. But one thing, Han Fei is very clear. If the four women in front of him don''t leave as soon as possible, wait until the White Eagle returns. I don''t have a Zodiac map to tear!


    Moreover, he just tore at it casually and ran out of a horse. Han Fei was also startled. Again, Han Fei is not sure whether it will have the effect just now.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! If you don''t go, I won''t go! "


    "Yes! Let''s go! "


    "Han Fei. You can''t stay! The white eagle is cruel and cruel. It''s too dangerous for you to stay! "


    "Xiaofei, you must go with us!"


    Mo die, green die and Zhan meng''er immediately became anxious and faced nervous persuasion. Xu Ling is also anxious. What if Han Fei has something wrong with her daughter. Because of worry, Xu Ling even changed her voice!


    The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more interesting it becomes. Han Fei is really a real man. He has a gentlemanly demeanor and is so dangerous. He is actually going to stay alone to deal with the White Eagle!


    Annoying!


    See four women care about themselves so much, Han Feimei! However, the four women advised themselves to leave, but Han Fei was very upset.


    To tell you the truth, Han Fei wanted to run away. Han Fei wanted to run away before the four showed up. The problem is, after the White Eagle comes back, if he finds himself absent, he will be very angry. When looking around, Bai Ying won''t hesitate any more whether he meets the four people in front of him or Wu Xin and others.


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand, "I can''t leave!"


    The white eagle had no time to explain to Zhan Menger and others. Moreover, many times, the more you know, the more dangerous it will be.


    "Why?" Mo die is in a hurry and takes a step forward. Holding Han Fei''s arm, "you must leave with us! I don''t trust to leave you alone! "


    In a hurry, Mo die said her worry. However, at this time, Mo die was unaware.


    "If you''re safe, I''ll rest assured!" Feeling the delicacy of Mo die''s arm, Han Fei raised his head and recited his lines in a magnetic voice.


    Every time Chen Qiaoqiao watches a romantic drama, he pulls Han Fei. Every time he saw those male protagonists lying to protect women, Han Fei watched with interest. At this moment, the accumulation of previous studies has finally come in handy. A speech that was not very numb and emotional was finished. The tears of ink butterfly and green butterfly came out.


    Zhan Menger is fine. Her silver teeth bite her lips and her pretty face is hot.


    Han Fei''s learning is bad!


    "Love and righteousness, what a strange man!" Xu Ling has never seen such a scene. She looks excited and more confident that Han Fei is different from ordinary people¡° Time is urgent. Be careful alone! Menger, let''s go. Don''t drag Han Fei to do big things! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. How can we do this? Shouldn''t we give some Xianbao to escape?


    "Oh!" Zhan Menger nodded and glared at Han Fei. At the moment, ink butterfly and green butterfly shared Han Fei''s arm from left to right. Han''s two arms moved left and right for a while.


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei coughed awkwardly and reluctantly pulled out his arm, "you two go too! Remember, don''t come back until you hear my signal! "


    "What''s the code?" Mo die touched the corner of her eye and stared at her tearfully, "say it quickly!"


    "Yes! Say it! " Green butterfly hurried!


    "The wild fire cannot burn out, and the spring breeze blows again!" Han Fei scratched his hair and solemnly told, "stay away. If you hear me, don''t come out and die! Remember, if I was killed by the white eagle, you must avenge me! "


    "Sobbing -" Mo die burst into tears, looked at Han Fei affectionately, and ran away heartbroken!


    "Hmm -" green butterfly covered her mouth and tried not to cry, but tears still flowed wantonly.


    be gone!


    A moment later, Han Fei was left alone in the cold wind. He raised his head proudly and looked in the direction of the sheep Zodiac!


    "Come on! Let the storm come more fiercely! I Han Fei -- "


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    On the gray sky, it seemed that the ink bottle had suddenly been knocked over. In an instant, it turned black, and the crazy snake lightning split Han Fei!


    At the same time, the ground of the sheep Zodiac sank rapidly, forming a deep black paint pit with a diameter of kilometers in an instant.


    The sad cry sounded in the middle of the pit, like waves, one after another. The bloody picture of purgatory slowly emerged above the pit

 Chapter 1857

    "Ghost princess!"


    "The soul emperor field is immortal!"


    Seeing the black air, Han Fei vaguely guessed that there must be ghost princess and soul emperor in the sheep Zodiac grid. If it were not for these two people, such a scene would not appear in the green grave area.


    Among the black air, blood red is the most dazzling. In the blood red central area, Han Fei saw Mo Liyou and the northern demon king.


    The world of the sheep Zodiac grid is blood red, and even the clouds above the sky are bright red.


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor were several miles away and suspended in the air. After the ghost princess stood suspended, a virtual shadow of ten ghost kings had been formed. Needless to ask, today''s ghost princess. Cultivation has reached another level, and there is no doubt about the realm of the third grade ghost emperor.


    The ghost spirit filled the air, but stopped at the place 1000 meters before the soul emperor Tian didn''t die. There, a cyan barrier is formed. Block the black paint ghost gas and spread thousands of miles away on both sides.


    Between the green and black breath, there are many bodies on the ground. However, those bodies had dried up and were obviously pulled away from their souls. Sporadic blood rain splashed, and Han Fei saw Mo xian''er''s pale face.


    The face was covered with tears, and the bright red blood flowed from the chest.


    "Die!"


    "Out!"


    "Boom -"


    Above the sky, don''t leave worry and rage with the northern demon king. Like two naughty boys who can''t fight, they rush together and collide with each other.


    The left arm of the northern demon king was cut off, and Mo Liyou''s right foot was blurred. There is no picture of how Mo xian''er died.


    Han Fei is sure that something very sad must have happened just now.


    "Puff -"


    The northern demon king collided with Mo Liyou. The former''s arm pierced the latter''s abdomen fiercely; The latter''s fist hit the former''s head, and half of Beiming Xianjun''s face became flesh and blood blurred in an instant.


    The blood splashed, as if trying to break through the barrier. Concentrating on the miserable picture, Han Fei frowned slightly and sighed in his heart.


    This period of grievances and resentments finally ended in this way. Mo xian''er''s tragic death is probably the fuse of their desperate efforts.


    They shot more and more slowly, but every attack was so fierce. If the battle is over now, only one person will survive. Han Fei believes that the living people will eat each other!


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor looked coldly at their bodies suspended in the air, but did not stay. Each time they breathed, a large number of green and black air masses entered their bodies, and the shrill cry hovered around them.


    Ghost princess and soul emperor Tian are waiting. Waiting for the end of the life of the northern demon king and Mo Liyou. In addition, the body and soul of Jun level ancestors are very important to ghost princess and soul emperor.


    When the northern demon king and Mo Liyou fall, the immortal competition between the ghost princess and the soul emperor field will begin.


    The turquoise ten soul kings took shape quietly, dragging the turquoise barrier and narrowing the scope. At the same time, the ten ghost kings behind the ghost princess were not idle, making sad and gloomy calls and doing the same thing.


    "This is life!" Han Fei closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. Although Han Fei despises Mo Liyou''s means, he also has a good feeling for the northern demon king.


    They have been dying for decades. Fight until the end of life.


    What is the purpose of cultivation? When the two air masses of green and black collided together, and the ten ghost kings caught and fought with the ten ghost kings, Han Fei''s strange idea of having no love rose in his heart.


    Practice for longevity?


    This is the answer of many practitioners. However, there are countless monks falling for women, immortal treasures and rare treasures.


    When a person dies, he becomes a soul, but the soul will become a ghost family and a soul family.


    Those ghost things, trying hard to cultivate, the ultimate goal is to turn into flesh and blood.


    To become flesh and blood. The world of ghosts is not peaceful. The ghost who blocked the ghost general was kicked away and annihilated in an instant; The soul general who stopped the soul king from fighting, dodged a little slower and was immediately smashed!


    Those fallen ghosts will soon become every meal for those lonely souls!


    The essence of Xiuzhen world is not immortality, but swallowing!


    This phagocytosis is not one-way. But mutual! Either I devour you, or you devour me! In the middle, I can''t find a balance.


    Ghosts want to become people, but people become powerful and want to become immortals and gods.


    How many people can really come to the end in the cultivation of seeking immortality?


    The ghost princess succeeded, and there was a ghost king who looked like moliyou around her; Soul emperor Tian smiled, because there was a soul King behind him. He was huge and was holding an axe made of white bones. devils!


    Their pupils are confused!


    no To be exact, at this moment, they are happy!


    Mo xian''er''s body is missing. Not even a bone was left on the ground. The immortal special envoy with the stringless Pipa and unlimited scenery in Xiuxian mainland disappeared silently!


    Reincarnation!


    This is the way of life and death! even to the extent that. At this moment, Han Fei saw his future. Calm or ferocious, they were thrown into the pit, and then bitten by unknown insects. The Taoist robe is not important at that moment. The mud word replaces food at that moment and enters his ignorant mouth.


    The body is cold, but it becomes hot because of foreign invasion. The originally thin body swelled and finally burst into meat mud splash.


    To be exact, it''s not meat mud, it''s stinky meat. It smells so bad that you don''t want to touch flies!


    The stinky meat fell in the corner, some were buried, some were taken away by rotten birds to feed his children.


    At that moment, life became nothingness, and nothingness left no trace.


    When the nothingness is gone, the heaven and earth is still the heaven and earth, not because of the end of their own life. Anything different. The sun rises in the East and sets in the West as usual, and the clear streams are still gurgling. Even no one knows that he has lived except his relatives.


    Relatives will grow old and their lives will end. A few years later, who else remembers that he existed.


    "The way of life and death is vain!" His eyes were flooded with tears. However, Han Fei''s face was smiling¡° The real cultivation is not to guard the green lamp stone wall, but to enjoy life! "


    "Boom -"


    The deep pit with a diameter of several kilometers suddenly burst. Han Fei was startled and his mind converged. Staring at the past, the soul emperor and the ghost princess led their subordinates to rush frantically towards a fiery little tree.


    "Strange!" Han Fei murmured. The previous zodiac animals were all green trees. How did the fiery red saplings appear in the lattice of the sheep zodiac!


    The flaming saplings are now suspended over a bottomless canyon. A huge and incomparable lotus grows in the Canyon!


    At the moment, the lotus is tens of meters away from the fiery red saplings. As long as it goes up a little bit, the fiery red saplings will be swallowed up by the Lotus!


    "Hua Yao!"


    Han Fei''s heart ached inexplicably. When he saw that the lotus was dying, Han Fei thought of the amorous flower Yao.


    Han Fei clenched his fist and hoped that Hua Yao would work hard. Compared with the ghost princess and the soul emperor, Hua Yao would come alive better than those two.


    "Tear -"


    However, Han Fei''s expectations were soon disillusioned. The lotus, which was still very vigorous before, suddenly withered like a punctured balloon when it was close to the flaming red tree seedlings.


    "Ah --"


    The sad cry is the voice of Hua Yao. However, among the stamens, Han Fei saw the figure of the lingzu brother-in-law. Around his brother-in-law, Zhu Ba and Gou Qi looked ferocious. They seemed to want to reach out to catch the fiery red saplings. In order to raise the height, the brother-in-law of the spirit family became a stepping stone!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The two groups of blood red burst, and Han Fei couldn''t help shivering. When Zhu Ba and Gou Qi were about to realize their dreams, the lotus tried its best to drop them into the dark canyon.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Over the dark Canyon, the wind was raging, and it rained. However, the rain was red, swirling with the crisp laughter of Hua Yao!


    "Rest in peace!" Han Fei closed his eyes and didn''t want to see it anymore. When you want to turn around, the pit of the sheep Zodiac trembles, the dark fog disappears, and the ghost princess and the soul emperor appear excitedly!

 Chapter 1858

    "I don''t know!" No matter what the soul emperor and the ghost princess ask, Han Fei''s answer is three words. Han Fei was disgusted with them from the bottom of his heart.


    Maybe it''s because of Hua Yao, maybe it''s because of their practice of taking advantage of the fire. Anyway, Han Fei just doesn''t want to take care of the two people now.


    "Han Fei, what''s your attitude?" The cultivation of the soul emperor realm was restored, and Tian bumie''s tone of voice was different. Wannian''s magic pupil twinkled between the soul emperor''s eyebrows and stared at Han Fei with dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Soul emperor, what''s your attitude? Han Fei must have been here not long. I don''t know it''s normal! Do you know everything? " Seeing the soul emperor and Han Fei''s Cross eyebrows staring at each other, the ghost princess turned her eyes a few times and quickly got round.


    The ghost princess who entered the realm of the ghost emperor became more hot and plump. Between hands and feet. Like a queen.


    Looking at the ghost princess in front of him, Han Fei thought of the ghost sister in the underground palace of Yaocheng. Now the ghost princess is very similar to the ghost sister who just woke up from the coffin at that time.


    Standing in front of the ghost princess and the soul emperor, Han Fei has no advantage. However, considering that those fresh lives have become the past, Han Fei is very unhappy.


    Conversely. It seems that the ghost princess and the soul emperor are right. In that case, you might want to protect yourself. In the face of Xianyuan competition, even if my parents stop, I''m afraid I will do the same.


    Fairy palace channel experience is actually a joke. In this killing, the two in front of us gained the most.


    The blood, flesh and soul of a friar are the great tonic for the rapid improvement of the cultivation of the ghost princess and the soul emperor. Coupled with the original immortal animal souls in each zodiac grid, how can the cultivation of ghost princess and soul emperor not be improved quickly!


    Han Fei was puzzled. Wu Jizi, man Tiangang, Huang Ye and others cannot not know this truth. Then why do the three of them have to let the ghost family and the ghost family participate?


    incorrect! Not the three of them. It should be the emperor five old monsters hidden in the depths and clearly exist, but they have never met.


    Is it difficult that Emperor Wu and others want to use this method to compensate the ghost family and soul family? In other words, now the Xianzu family is dominant, which is not the situation seen by the old monsters such as emperor five. Through this experience, make the ghost family and soul family strong?


    The checks and balances of the upper class are extremely useful. Every little thing in the eyes of ordinary people can play n kinds of tricks in the hands of those demons at the top.


    As an ordinary person, maybe he can only be played to death.


    The demon king of the northern underworld fell into the sheep Zodiac grid and helped the fairy family for many years. However, Mo xian''er became a victim.


    At the end of his life, Mo xian''er may not know who his father is.


    What will happen to Wu Long? Where''s Yunpeng?


    The killing of the sheep zodiac is too bloody. Even the dead monks may not be just these people.


    None of this matters. At the end of life, it is destined to lose contact with the living.


    "Alas!" Han Fei took a deep breath. He was relieved. The smile on his face was gone. He was calm and indifferent.


    Han Fei now understands the white eagle. In such a quiet world for a long time, no matter how normal people will become abnormal.


    Han Fei now hopes that time will pass quickly, end the experience of the fairy palace channel as soon as possible, and then return to the different space and the secular world as soon as possible.


    The spirit of Xiuxian continent is thin. Will the secular air change?


    If the secular air becomes Reiki and more people become monks, it is unknown whether it will attract other powers to the earth. If the remaining sins of Xinghe sect go to Yancheng, can Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi cope?


    The brothers of the Dragon protection family are also dangerous, as are Han Laogui. If European monks invade China. Chen Qiaoqiao, will they be in danger?


    On this thought, Han Fei''s mood became restless. When I looked up at the soul emperor, my cold eyes twinkled.


    As soon as the soul emperor''s face changed, he was very upset. Han Fei, a gentleman of the third grade, actually stared at himself. His eyes were not good. Provocation from time to time? OK, kill you and rob your body!


    Every time I see Han Fei, I will recall the bad memories of the soul emperor. If it weren''t for his carelessness, Han Fei wouldn''t have today. Similarly, if it wasn''t Han Fei, how could he rob Tian bumie''s body.


    Entering the realm of soul emperor, the dependence on the body is weakened. Otherwise, with the character of the soul emperor, I will see Han Fei again at first sight. I must have done it.


    The soul Emperor didn''t do it. That''s not because of kindness, because there is one thing that must be done by three people.


    "Give me the map of the sheep Zodiac!" What does the soul emperor think? Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention. According to previous experience, only by tearing up the zodiac map as soon as possible can we speed up the end of the experience of the Xiangong channel.


    When he thought that his wife and children might be in danger, Han Fei didn''t want to stay in this damn place for a minute.


    Where is the fairyland passage? This is clearly the hell of seduction and life!


    "What are you talking about?" The soul emperor glared round his eyes angrily, "do you speak to me in this tone? Do you know what the sheep Zodiac map stands for? "


    "Xianyuan!" Han Fei looked like an idiot and threw a big white eye to the soul emperor contemptuously, "gather enough three families to open the zodiac map! Do you two know how to open? "


    "This --"


    The emperor''s face turned red and looked at the ghost princess.


    "No!" The ghost princess was straightforward, her eyes shining, staring at Han Fei and asked¡° You know? "


    "Of course I know! Otherwise, what do I ask for a map of the sheep zodiac? Can I eat it? Or take it and run away? "


    "--" the ghost princess was very upset when she hit a soft nail. However, what Han Fei said is indeed reasonable. No matter how stupid Han Fei is, he won''t cheat the zodiac map in front of the two imperial strongmen!


    The soul emperor secretly released his divine consciousness and found that there were no hidden people around. From the location of the green tomb, there came waves of repulsion. With Han Fei''s cultivation, it was absolutely impossible to enter the green tomb and hide.


    Besides, Han Fei holds the zodiac map alone. It''s no use.


    "We can help!" The soul emperor was not in a hurry to hand over the map. Every time he met Han Fei, he was very unlucky. Even before. Now the cultivation has been restored. If you are still cheated, it will be too embarrassing!


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head and said in a cold voice, "if you believe it, give me the map of the sheep Zodiac! If we don''t believe it, we''ll go our separate ways and don''t interfere with each other! "


    Han Fei didn''t want to talk nonsense. After that, he looked into the distance. If they really go their separate ways, which direction should they choose?


    Is it difficult to sing "the wild fire cannot burn out, and the spring wind blows again?"


    Han Fei has some regrets. If you don''t stay. Would it be happier to follow the green butterfly and the ink butterfly!


    Out of sight is clean!


    See more and worry more!


    "What do you think I''m doing? Give it to him! Are you so familiar? Are you afraid that Han Fei will run away with a broken map? " The ghost princess gave the ghost emperor a white look. Express your attitude incisively and vividly.


    The ghost princess is not interested in breaking the map, but she still has some ideas about Xianyuan!


    Previously, I treated the soul emperor alone. I don''t know. Now, with Han Fei, the ghost princess has some confidence in her heart. Anyway, his daughter Xiong Keqing and his son ghost eyes are very familiar with Han Fei. If he turns against the soul emperor, Han Fei will certainly help himself!


    Of course, you can help yourself, but you can''t rob Xianyuan!


    What the hell is Xianyuan? The ghost princess has never seen it. For Xianyuan, the ghost princess is full of expectations!


    "Here you are!" The soul emperor thought and raised his hand. A piece of sheepskin appeared in his hand and pushed forward. The map of the zodiac of sheep appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei grabbed it with his hands, as quickly as tearing up the map of the horse Zodiac. He pulled it with both hands and tore it without hesitation!


    "What are you doing!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess were shocked and shouted. Even, the soul emperor raised his hand and patted Han Fei''s chest.


    But. They reacted too slowly! A black light bloomed from Han Fei''s hands.


    It was late and fast at that time. The black light rushed towards the palm of the soul emperor.


    Black sheep! He goat with sharp horns!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The soul emperor never dreamed that his angry palm became vulnerable when he touched the black sheep. Even, the palm of the soul emperor came tingling, as if bitten by a wasp!


    Emperor level ancestors, of course, won''t be bitten by wasps. The soul emperor retreats violently. His eyes stared round in an instant!


    "Xianyuan!" Seeing the black goat, the ghost princess screamed excitedly. When she raised her hand, several white ribbons flew out and coerced the black goat.


    "Canopy -"


    The angry palm of the soul emperor was removed by the black goat, and Han Fei couldn''t bear the rest of the vigorous wind. The body was swept by the domineering vigorous Qi, and the body flew away.


    "Big black brother, let me help you!" Behind him, he seemed to be held by two soft palms, and a gentle force entered his body. Han Fei wanted to look back, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Several miles away, the soul emperor and the ghost princess turned into a strong wind and left to chase the black goat. Han Fei''s sheep skin map, like the map of the horse zodiac, is broken into black powder and integrated into Han Fei''s palm.


    "Thank you, big black!" The soft voice of thanks sounded again. When Han Fei suddenly turned back, it was empty!


    The black gas shrouded in the sheep Zodiac dissipated, and the fiery red and hot fog floated in the position of the monkey Zodiac. Han Fei expected well. The space of the previous zodiac is broken, and the end of the next Zodiac grid is coming.


    This time, Han Fei wanted to refuse, because he didn''t want to see the end of his life. However, with the red screen, Han Fei still saw a familiar pretty face!

 Chapter 1859

    Yang Ji and Cao Dapeng fell!


    Lingru''s face looked so terrible against the fire.


    On the ground behind Yang Ji and Cao Dapeng, the bodies of barbarians like hills were burning, and the sound of Zila was like exploding beans.


    Lingru''s face was pale, and it was so difficult to move forward every time.


    The monkey Zodiac grid is red. The sky, land, vegetation and even air are red. Stimulated by the fiery red color, everyone here is crazy.


    Dozens of corpses show everything. The last person who can live needs wisdom and forbearance.


    For the sake of the spiritual family, spiritual Confucianism has endured for decades in the barbarians. Wisdom and forbearance are what spiritual Confucianism is good at.


    Lingru is alive and everyone else is dead. However, seeing Lingru''s every step forward so hard, Han Fei''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    I don''t want to see you. But I saw it again.


    Looking at Lingru''s expression, he seemed very painful. Above the green grave, an irregular screen appeared, which was shaped like a big flame. Now, on this screen. The flame jumped, and Lingru''s short body was not conspicuous.


    Han Fei wondered why Lingru didn''t speed up since no one was chasing and killing.


    In the northwest corner of the fiery red world, a green sapling shook, as if it was not far from Lingru. With the cultivation of Lingru, clench your teeth and feel the coolness there in the next second.


    "Is he looking for a map of the monkey zodiac?" At this moment, in the eyes of Lingru, there may be only one more important item - the map of the monkey Zodiac!


    How did you get the zodiac map. Han Fei also wants to find out. Previously, I only saw the Chinese Zodiac grid collapse, some people died, and some people appeared near the green grave, but I never saw how they got the map.


    Lingru''s goal, of course, is the emerald green saplings. Under the fire, the emerald green saplings, like a girl of all kinds, are swaying and seducing Lingru.


    Han Fei could not hear any sound of the monkey Zodiac world, but could only see the image of the monkey Zodiac world. Han Fei never thought about how the image was formed.


    There was no time to think before. Now, when there is time, Han Fei doesn''t understand.


    This kind of live video picture, placed in the secular world, is easy to realize. With more video cameras, it''s not difficult to see any picture.


    However, this is the fairyland channel. This is the world of cultivation. How can there be video camera items!


    wait a minute!


    Why can''t there be video items in Xiuzhen world? Jade Jue as like as two peas, is the jade Jue image not the same as the worldly high technology?


    Monks who can practice to Mahayana are giants and shocking figures in the secular world. Will those old monsters who can cultivate to the level of respect, regardless of IQ or strategy, have lower IQ than those secular scientists?


    With this thought, Han Fei felt suddenly enlightened. At this moment, the world in Han Fei''s mind suddenly changed dramatically.


    Shenwu continent is more developed than the secular earth!


    Xiuxian continent is more developed than the secular earth!


    Alien space must be more developed than secular earth!


    Such an idea, put in the past, is absolutely impossible to form. Even people with a little common sense. People who think like this are crazy.


    Conversely, understanding seems to be easier to accept, which is also everyone''s most normal idea.


    "No! No! "


    Looking at Lingru''s difficult march towards the sapling, Han Fei''s mind was thinking about the level of the plane.


    Crazy idea! Worthless or precious?


    There are a wide range of high-tech products on the secular earth, and the humanized functions make everyone firmly believe that ancient people are too outdated.


    Even, in the eyes of modern people, the world without cars and planes is unimaginable!


    riding? walk?


    Stop kidding! Then the outdated mode of transportation should be adopted by ancient talents. We have a faster way, you can instantly hundreds of miles, thousands of miles!


    yes! That''s the problem!


    Mahayana ancestors can easily achieve hundreds of miles and thousands of miles in an instant. If you use the law of space or the law of time. Can instantly cross the barrier of the plane!


    Can a plane just do it?


    Does the secular earth have such a natural environment as Shenwu continent? If we find a place on earth where the use of modern tools such as cars is prohibited, how far can ordinary people go in a day?


    Don''t mention the poor mountains and rivers. Even in inaccessible places, those modern high technologies will become scrap iron!


    In the cultivation world, no matter how high the mountain is, monks can go up. No matter how bad the place is, the voice Yujue and image Yujue can play their functions.


    As for the secular weapons, they seem powerful, but they seem unbearable compared with the martial arts of monks. Let alone anything else, because modern weapons, defense and attack are difficult to integrate.


    The monk''s spell attack can easily do this!


    Han Fei is confused!


    From the beginning of stepping into the cultivation world, Han Fei always firmly believes that. Everything in the secular world should be above and above the cultivation world. At that time, Han Fei felt that the secular world was better than the cultivation world except for the unbearable environment!


    Now, this understanding has collapsed and broken. All worldly things have become the bottom, and I am standing in the middle and looking up!


    The small world of the zodiac grid is higher than the Shenwu continent. Xiangong channel is a higher world!


    The small world of the zodiac grid is like a bridge that sends the monks of Shenwu mainland to the fairy palace channel. When the fairy palace was still there. You can also send the people here to the fairy palace.


    Bridge!


    The zodiac is a bridge. Twelve bridges provide access to the fairy palace for different races!


    On this passage to the higher world, there are icebergs, flames, a sea of blood and immortal animal souls.


    In any world, there is no gain for nothing. If you want to get more, you have to pay more, even the price of life!


    Han Fei was suddenly relieved. His previous sadness floated like a feather at this moment. Everything is important, everything is not important! Between the intersection of the world and the world, creatures of any race. Doesn''t matter?


    "Who am I?" The Lingru in front of him became blurred. In a trance, Han Fei saw himself, physically and mentally tired and scarred, and rushed forward.


    Yeah! Who am I?


    In the monk''s eyes. The flesh is a smelly skin. The soul and divine consciousness that can''t be seen at ordinary times but actually exists are the true nature of man.


    Smelly skin bag is the carrier, like thousands of worlds carrying all creatures. The physical body supplies an endless stream of food to the soul and divine consciousness to keep them alive.


    Isn''t the world the same? Human beings live in the world. But no one can say what the world is.


    The world is you, the world is me, the world is all flowers and trees, all life!


    The world is all inclusive, and the world has nothing. The world will not collapse because of who it lacks. Similarly, the world will not become colorful because of who it increases.


    In the eyes of the big world, human beings who think highly of themselves are no different from mole ants and reptiles. There seems to be no difference between living long and living short!


    World! What the hell are you!


    This sudden epiphany made Han Fei forget everything. Even, Lingru fell only tens of meters away from the saplings, and the monkey Zodiac lattice collapsed. Han Fei didn''t know it!


    Life and death become worthless at this moment.


    The chicken Zodiac screen appeared, and another group of people fell down. Han Fei didn''t know it. Yunpeng fell. When Wu Long finally died, he knew that the second aunt he often called was his own mother!


    The dog Zodiac appeared. The five purple robed dignitaries who protect gu''er are like five layers of barriers in front of gu''er to resist the huge and incomparable dog charge one after another.


    A venerable man fell and his head was broken; The second venerable rushed up and bit like a vicious dog. The second venerable fell, and the third venerable stood up again


    Bone son''s crystal eyes were wet, but she didn''t cry because she couldn''t see. The world of the dog Zodiac. It''s so white that people can''t open their eyes.


    The fifth purple robed venerable fell down, the evil dog died, and the dog Zodiac map was bloody in Guer''s hand!


    "Why!"


    The bright red dog blood map turned into blood red raindrops and fell all over the world! Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, roared up to the sky and denounced the injustice of the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven is the way of bloodthirsty.


    The way of rain is just the pawn of the way of heaven. It is a factor that lures Han Fei into it!


    The way of rain came. After witnessing the death of a familiar monk, the way of rain came slowly. The blood red raindrops fell into Han Fei''s eyebrows and formed a blood red spot!


    The previous epiphany of the way of rain always felt almost something. Han Fei thought that cultivation was not enough. Now he realized that breaking the way of no rain and understanding the way of heaven has nothing to do with cultivation!


    "Boom!" The dog head shaped green screen representing the dog Zodiac grid is broken, and the bone appears in front of Han Fei. Han Fei saw gu''er, and gu''er also looked at Han Fei. The crystal eyes moved, but the eyes became green

 Chapter 1860

    "Still blind!" Looking at the bone, Han Fei sighed indifferently that there was no cover.


    "Thank you!" Bone son raised his hand and straightened the broken hair near his ear. In the other hand, he held a bloody dog Zodiac map¡° In order to restore my eyesight, I lost five venerable ancestors. Whether my eyes are good-looking or not, I will cherish them! "


    Gu''er''s expression was also indifferent. After receiving the dog Zodiac map, he neatly arranged his skirt.


    "Where the hell are you from? Why are the five venerable ancestors willing to die for you! " Han Fei stared at gu''er with doubts in his heart. From the first sight of gu''er, Han Fei thought she was special, but Han Fei didn''t expect it. The background of gu''er is so against the sky.


    In the cultivation world where people don''t kill everyone for themselves, five respected ancestors are willing to fall to protect bone children. No matter how stupid Han Fei is, he can guess that bone children have an unusual background.


    When the five purple robed strong men are willing to be bone followers. Han Fei was surprised. However, at that time, Han Fei thought that gu''er might have been coerced by some mysterious force.


    Now it seems that I guessed wrong.


    The five purple robed venerable ones were not only voluntary, but also showed a satisfied expression when they fell.


    That huge and incomparable dog can''t be fought by ordinary people. The five venerable masters fought to get the dog Zodiac map. Such a thing is simply incomprehensible.


    If they all do it for themselves, Han Fei can accept it. However, they are for the sake of bone, a slender woman.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, today''s bones can no longer be described as delicate. The bone standing in front of me already has the cultivation of Jun level three grades.


    Before the fairy palace channel experience was opened, gu''er was still a cultivation achievement in the later stage of Mahayana. Now, gu''er has successfully promoted to the king level, and has recovered his eyesight.


    Terrible! The evildoer!


    However, such a thing happened to gu''er, and everything was so natural and reasonable. Even if something magical doesn''t happen to gu''er, she is not gu''er.


    "You''ll know where I come from sooner or later! The five of them are willing to die for me, which is the result of equivalent exchange. I don''t live for myself. Similarly, you live, isn''t it the same? "


    Bone refused to say where he came from. Han Fei could expect it. Han Fei really can''t think of the equivalent exchange between gu''er and the five venerable people, so it''s natural. Is there anything more difficult than life in the eyes of practitioners?


    If someone catches his own woman or son and lets him exchange his life, will he agree?


    Sure!


    What''s strange about the five venerable beings doing such a stupid thing!


    A cultivator is a man. Although nine of the ten are cold-blooded, who dares to say that everyone is so!


    Bone son''s rhetorical question made Han Fei speechless. Live by yourself. It''s not just for yourself. If you are cold-blooded, leave everything secular and live heartlessly in Shenwu mainland, it seems that you can also have a happy life.


    However, can I put down Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi?


    No!


    This is not a debatable issue. Han Fei never wavered because it was his responsibility.


    Han Fei was silent. Bone son did not ask, turned his head and looked at the quiet world.


    "Do you know the green grave?" A moment later, Han Fei spoke again. When gu''er looked at the world, he didn''t even look at the green grave, which was obviously unreasonable. As long as a normal person looks at the world, he will certainly ask about the green grave at the first time, but Guer didn''t do so!


    "I know!" Bones sound soft. I thought a lot of ways to cure my eyes. Finally, I learned that only entering the fairy palace channel can make my eyes bright again. It must be the dog zodiac that takes me away, and I must get the dog Zodiac map. I can''t recover until I see the green grave again! Unexpectedly, I really realized it. It seems that God knows it was wrong before! "


    Gu er''s voice was very calm. Calm makes people tremble, calm makes people difficult to accept!


    Han Fei often does things that curse God. But like gu''er, Han Fei heard it for the first time.


    however. It''s reasonable to say such words from gu''er''s mouth. It seems that it''s normal for gu''er to say so!


    Smarty Pants! Even, it can be described as great wisdom. After hiding the fairy family for many years, gu''er can have such an accurate layout. Such a woman is really terrible!


    "What''s your name?" This question is really funny. however. Han Fei can be sure that the woman in front of him should not be called with hard bones.


    "Xiang''er!" Gu''er smiled, hesitated a little, and added, "long xianger!"


    "Dragon clan!" Han Fei''s pupils contracted and his scalp became numb.


    "Yes!" Long xianger nodded and admitted, "Wu Jizi knows my identity!"


    Han Fei understands.


    Long chou''er took part in the fairyland channel experience. It was just a cover up. However, Wu Jizi is not wrong. Those who participate in the experience of the fairy palace channel are indeed nine nationalities!


    Longxiang''er is the real descendant of the dragon family!


    fool!


    Han Fei, who boasts of being smart, has never been so insecure. However, Han Fei had to admit that he had been fooled.


    Long xianger! White Eagle! White jade! Wu Jizi!


    These people''s intelligence strategies. Let Han Fei feel powerless.


    "The dragon family is nothing. The protoss is worshipped!" Long xianger looked at Han Fei with a sweet smile and a calm voice as before¡° If one day, you tell me. I''m not surprised you''re a Protoss! "


    "Protoss?" Han Fei also heard it for the first time. He was stunned and hung on his face, mocking himself with a wry smile, "don''t worry. There will be no such day! "


    "That''s not necessarily!" Long xianger tooted her mouth and made a face, but she didn''t waste her lips on this matter.


    "Is there a stream nearby? I want to wash myself! "


    "Right hand, there is a pool 3000 meters away!" Han Fei raised his finger. "There are others here!"


    "Thank you!" Long xianger seems to be in a good mood. After nodding, she floats away.


    "Protoss? Ha ha! " Looking at the disappearance of long xianger''s back, Han Fei shook his head, but the brand of the protoss was engraved in his mind. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Han Fei felt that he should also take a bath.


    Han Fei chose another pool. After washing, he returned to his previous position.


    The faint fragrance drifted away, and Han Fei was attracted by the green between heaven and earth.


    Long xianger changed into a green robe. At the moment, she was staring at herself with a smile on her back. On the green robe, there was no trace of needle and thread. It was natural. It was obviously a good thing.


    The green robe attracted Han Fei''s attention. As a result, Han Fei ignored long xianger''s green pupils.


    "You look good in a blue Taoist robe!" Long xianger stared at Han Fei and made no secret of his appreciation for Han Fei¡° Ordinary clothes, people who can wear such charm, I''m afraid only you can do it! "


    Long xianger is good at speaking. Although his words are exaggerated, he satisfies Han Fei''s vanity.


    "You look good, too!" Praised to his face, Han Fei blushed. Although he was in good shape, he didn''t reach the height that long xianger said.


    "My eyes are ugly! So, I don''t look good! " Long xianger Dudu''s mouth. I still resent Han Fei''s previous evaluation¡° My eyes won''t always be green. When I become a respected ancestor, the color will change! "


    Women, no matter what cultivation and realm, care about their appearance. Maybe long xianger didn''t realize that she would take Han Fei''s evaluation to heart.


    Such a thing would be difficult to accept if people familiar with long xianger knew it.


    Han Fei knew that he had been too direct before.


    However, we can''t change it now. Han Fei can''t tell lies in front of real people. Han Fei couldn''t say that kind of flattery to please women.


    Long xianger didn''t mention Xianyuan, which surprised Han Fei. Is it difficult for long xianger to participate in the fairy palace channel experience, really just to restore her eyesight?


    Longxiang''er''s previous eyes were crystal color, and things could be seen at night. Now, her pupils turn green. Is it because of the influence of the green grave?


    Han Fei was really curious about what his eyes would look like when long xianger entered the Zun level. Are the eyes of the dragon people so varied?


    Han Fei knows nothing about the dragon family. Han Fei wanted to ask, but he couldn''t find the opportunity.


    "Han Fei, who else are there?"


    "Han Fei, we cooperate and kill everyone here!"


    "Everyone else is dead. In this quiet world, no one can affect our cultivation!"


    Before the first question was answered, the second question made Han Fei speechless. The third question was more like temptation. Han Fei really had some imagination.


    "Who are you?" However, Han Fei doesn''t have to answer. Because the white eagle''s cold face suddenly appeared thousands of meters away. In the twinkling of an eye, he stared at long xianger with a cold look!


    "Who are you?" Long xianger was still so calm and asked back, but her eyes fell on Han Fei''s face!


    "--" the two women asked the same question, and Han Fei was speechless!

 Chapter 1861

    Don''t look at me, it has nothing to do with me!


    "White Eagle!"


    "Long xianger!"


    Han Fei pondered for a moment and said their names. As for what happens next to the two women, Han Fei doesn''t care. The white eagle''s face is still not very good-looking. It seems that the ice crystal horse didn''t catch up. The so-called Xianyuan passed by again, and no one would be happy.


    White eagle and long xianger looked at each other. To Han Fei''s surprise, they didn''t do it.


    "We cooperate!" Even more unexpected, Bai Ying took the initiative to cooperate.


    If it weren''t for the huge difference between the voices of Bai Ying and long xianger, Han Fei could definitely think that this was long xianger''s words. After all, long xianger''s cultivation is only Jun level. But. The cultivation of the white eagle is a level of respect.


    The strength between the two can be described as a great difference, but Bai Ying took the lead in proposing cooperation? Cooperate with what? Is it difficult for them to cooperate and try to force themselves?


    make fun of!


    I Han Fei is not such a casual person. Even if you two rush up. I won''t give in!


    "I don''t like white jade!" Long xianger resumed her calm look, and even the previous tension between her eyebrows disappeared.


    "--" Han Fei was a little confused, even scratched his hair, and some doubted his IQ. The matter in front of me hasn''t been finished yet. How can it be brought to Baiyu again.


    Han Fei knows the relationship between Bai Yu and Bai Ying. Long xianger has just arrived here. How could she know?


    Women. What a strange animal. Staring at each other, they can say strange words. It''s horrible! Fortunately, I don''t have the habit of facing women''s eyes. Every time Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao look at each other for no more than three seconds, they jump up.


    Now think about it, your greedy Coyote action is still very good!


    Um! Keep the tradition! Later, as long as you meet someone who looks at you for more than three seconds, you immediately rush to solve it.


    You, there is no door to know the secret of my heart.


    "She doesn''t matter!" The White Eagle frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied with long xianger''s conditions. After pondering for a moment, the White Eagle actually made a concession.


    The pig Zodiac grid hasn''t moved yet. If Bai Yu is alive, he must be in the pig Zodiac grid.


    Han Fei thinks that long xianger thinks too much. A bad woman like Bai Yu must have died early, otherwise, how could the pig Zodiac not ring!


    "Boom -"


    The position of the pig zodiac, there was a roaring sound. The ground there actually arched like a pig''s nose. In an instant, it rose hundreds of meters, and the yellow screen in the almost positive direction appeared in the sight of the three people.


    Yellow sand!


    When I saw the huge screen, I saw yellow sand. The yellow sand rolled. The superposition layer by layer is like a sea wave!


    At the top of the Yellow wave, a small emerald sapling looks so unique. Three familiar faces appeared in the Yellow waves.


    Luosha, Luojiang, Baiyu!


    To Han Fei''s surprise, Baiyu is the farthest away from the emerald green sapling, and Luosha is the closest to the emerald green sapling.


    More than ten meters behind Luosha, Luojiang is desperately crawling forward.


    yes!


    crawl! The three climbed to the ground in the rolling yellow sand.


    It''s interesting that the one with the worst cultivation is closest to the emerald saplings.


    Strange! Why do the emerald saplings appear like women of all kinds every time the zodiac lattice is about to collapse? Why not a flower, why not a grass?


    Is that an illusion?


    No! Illusions may confuse ordinary people. How can you confuse Zun level ancestors!


    The pig Zodiac world appeared in front of us, and the conversation between Bai Ying and long xianger was interrupted. The two women were tens of meters apart, and Han Fei was just standing in the middle.


    Important people are standing in the middle!


    Um! I''m really important!


    Han Fei was relieved to see that the two women had no plan to start suddenly. Women are animals that turn their faces faster than books. If they suddenly start to make their own sandwich biscuits, they won''t be worth it.


    Baiyu seems to be in a bad situation at the moment, and her fatigue hangs on her face. Even, the original white skin has become similar to the color of yellow sand.


    Han Fei stared round in horror.


    How could this happen?


    Before entering the fairy palace passage. Bai Yu defeated himself and absorbed a lot of soul power and divine consciousness. Although she failed to kill herself, she was definitely not hurt!


    Before Bai Yu entered the fairy palace channel, there was only Jun level cultivation, which made Han Fei very confused. But Han Fei also did something about hiding cultivation, so he didn''t think much.


    Now it seems. I may have thought too much. Bai Yu really only has Jun level cultivation.


    After Bai Yu hurt herself, she was ashamed and raised her hand to waste herself? Or, Bai Yu was besieged by the Lord and sun of Luojiang and seriously injured?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei found that the situation of Luojiang river was not much better than that of white jade. The shape and spirit were haggard. He wanted to see the dead wood stick tossing and moving in the yellow sand. Luojiang seems to be afraid of being caught up by Baiyu and is desperately crawling forward.


    "Boom -"


    The world of the pig zodiac is shaking, and Han Fei seems to feel the earth shaking. The next second, the world of the pig Zodiac suddenly stopped.


    incorrect! It''s not the pig Zodiac. The world stopped. But the rolling yellow sand suddenly stopped. Not only stopped, but also quickly weathered and condensed. The surface becomes hard!


    Han Fei is not the first time to see the changes in the zodiac world. But like this suddenly stopped, the sky did not fall, and the ground did not collapse. Han Fei saw it for the first time.


    Peeping, there was no surprised expression on the faces of long xianger and Bai Ying, as if everything was normal.


    What are you loading!


    Han Fei doesn''t think the two women are not surprised. It''s just that they''re all good at acting. Han Fei didn''t believe that they could expect such a scene.


    The rolling yellow sand suddenly stopped, and the boundless sand mountain formed. Not far from the top of the sand mountain, Luo Sha lay there looking up, his eyes full of enthusiasm and hot.


    "Kill me, wait for me!" Luojiang''s lips wriggled, raised his hands and shouted. The venerable third grade Luojiang River, where is there any dignity at the moment? With all the vicissitudes and wrinkles on his face, he climbs desperately, but he can only move forward a little at a time.


    Their accomplishments are imprisoned?


    Seeing Luojiang''s move, Han Fei understood why Luosha rushed in front.


    This yellow sand pig Zodiac world. It seems to imprison their cultivation. Now, they are all ordinary people. Luo Sha is young and a man. It''s reasonable to rush ahead.


    Although Luojiang is old, he is a man after all. It is reasonable to get rid of Baiyu.


    Just. Why is Luojiang afraid of white jade? Although I couldn''t hear what Luojiang said, I didn''t know what he thought. But according to Luojiang''s expression, he asked Luosha to wait a minute. It must not be just because of the green saplings.


    Han Fei was stunned by his kung fu, and a new situation appeared on the white jade side. The white jade, who looked tired before, shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, a white Falcon appeared in the desert!


    Eagle!


    Bai Yu suddenly turned into a hawk and falcon. Han Fei has only seen such a strange picture in cartoons.


    Han Fei rubbed his eyes and looked again. He was stunned.


    "GA -"


    Then, something happened that made Han Fei more stunned. The eagle Falcon turned from Baiyu suddenly accelerated, flapped its wings and disappeared into the back of the Luojiang river like bullets!


    "Ah -- puff --"


    With a miserable howl and a stream of blood, a big hole appeared in the back of Luojiang River, which was bright in front and back. The white eagle turned blood red, hid in the hole, drank the blood of Luojiang River and ate the viscera of Luojiang Rive

 Chapter 1862

    Everyone can''t predict how to end his life, so he tries to cultivate and strive for longevity.


    Monks have a deep understanding of life and death, but it is still difficult to predict how they will leave the world.


    Luojiang never dreamed that his body would become so fragile, nor did he expect that Yuanying, who has practiced for many years, would be pecked by an eagle''s beak.


    Perhaps this is not the most painful thing for Luojiang.


    Yuan Ying was broken, and his chest became a big hole. Before his internal organs flowed out of his body, he was puffed and puffed by the eagle Falcon transformed from white jade.


    However, Luojiang is not dead yet!


    "Ah -- no --"


    "No¡ª¡ª Ah -- "


    The mouth gushed out bright red liquid, and Luojiang''s hands danced. Want to block the internal organs and meat foam flowing out of the body. Luojiang roared, begged, and even cried.


    However, all his efforts. It''s all in vain. The eagle Falcon transformed from white jade is too fast. After eating the viscera, he patted his blood red wings and pecked at Luojiang''s eyes.


    "Puff -"


    Luojiang lost resistance. In other words, Luojiang didn''t even have a chance to resist. His eyes broke instantly, and his head was pinched by the eagle Falcon''s claws. The red and white flowed into the white jade''s mouth!


    "Vomit -"


    This scene. It happened too fast. Obviously it didn''t happen in front of him, but Han Fei felt the blood and stench. He turned his head to retch and turned pale.


    Compared with Han Fei, long xianger and Bai Ying look indifferent. It seems that the scene in front of us is very interesting and worth appreciating.


    Take a deep breath and try to clear the unbearable picture in your mind. Similar disgusting scenes often occur in the woods of yinghun mountain. Even in the video room of the Dragon Guard family, there are many shocking videos made by terrorists.


    However, somehow, Han Fei''s stomach turned violently when he saw the sad picture just now.


    If Bai Ying and long xianger were not present, Han Fei must have got up and left. Retching is humiliating enough in front of two women. If you leave, how can you stand up in the future.


    You can''t hide what you need to face!


    After calming his mood a little, Han Fei''s eyes fell on the picture again.


    The eagle Falcon transformed from white jade is already cleaning up the mess. Luojiang''s body has become the best supplement to white jade. A moment later, the Falcon whose feathers were dyed red flew away again and flew to Luosha.


    Luo killed the child and climbed.


    Even if Grandpa Luojiang was killed, Luojiang didn''t stop moving. Now, in Luo Sha''s eyes. That emerald sapling is everything.


    According to Grandpa, as long as you are close to the green saplings, you can reach another world.


    The other world, is also like the zodiac grid, Luo Sha doesn''t know. However, what he has experienced these days tells Luo Sha that even if the world is unbearable, it should be much better than it is now.


    The scream of Luojiang river not only did not stop Luosha, but stimulated Luosha to move forward at a faster speed.


    Ten meters!


    Eight meters!


    Five meters!


    Three meters!


    The green plant is close at hand. As long as he climbs forward for another two meters, Luo Sha can reach out and catch the emerald green saplings.


    Unfortunately, the blood red Falcon stood on his back.


    "Pooh!"


    This time. The eagle Falcon incarnated in white jade suddenly lowered its head, and your sharp mouth instantly poked into the back of Luo Sha''s head!


    "Whine --"


    Luo Sha wanted to shout in pain, but his head was pressed in the sand by the cold Eagle claws. When he opened his mouth and roared, yellow sand entered his mouth and blocked his throat and esophagus!


    A similar way of killing has been used before. When he saw the dying struggling, Luo Sha would show a cold and ferocious smile.


    This time, Luo Sha became the man waiting to die!


    "Boom!"


    In the world of the pig zodiac, there is a faint thunder again. Under the distant sky. Angry, a black cloud. The cloud gathered quickly and even made a buzzing sound.


    "Wild boar!"


    Han Fei''s vision was soon attracted by the black air mass, and even ignored the greedy Falcon and the emerald green saplings.


    The huge boar is the king of the mountains. Although tigers and lions are powerful, they only have the chance to escape when they meet giant wild boars.


    The huge pig head occupied the whole yellow screen in an instant. The yellow background is replaced by black. The light of the pig Zodiac world was instantly covered by the huge body.


    A moment ago, it was still day. The next second, when the giant wild boar appeared, the whole world turned black.


    Even, Han Fei had an illusion that his world had become black.


    The pig Zodiac world has become pure in an instant. Carefully distinguish it, and there are three colors.


    Needless to say, the blood red Falcon incarnated in white jade. And the small green sapling standing at the top of the sand peak.


    Luo killed, and the remaining half of the body was thrown aside. The blood bird incarnated in white jade rushed towards the emerald green sapling.


    Only three meters apart. It''s too close for a falcon who is good at flying.


    White jade is smart!


    Han Fei now understands why Bai Yu was at the back. Kill Luojiang and Luosha, and lead out the black pig Zodiac with blood. then. As soon as possible, get the emerald sapling and leave as soon as possible!


    yes!


    Leave!


    Perhaps Bai Yu has realized that with their abilities, they can''t deal with the pig zodiac, nor can they get the map of the pig Zodiac.


    Baiyu succeeded. Before the giant pig Zodiac had time to make a further response, she had fluttered her wings and landed on the emerald tree!


    "Alas!"


    Han Fei heard a sigh, which came not from the pig Zodiac world, but from around him.


    It was the White Eagle who sighed. At the moment, her white cheeks became more white. However, Han Fei found that the light of the white eagle''s feather was much dimmer.


    What''s going on? Is it an illusion? A feather near the throat of the White Eagle suddenly fell. When the feather separated from the white eagle''s body, it brought out a trace of blood. At that moment, the body of the White Eagle trembled violently!


    "Ah --"


    The soft voice came from the white eagle, very low. Even, if you don''t notice it, you can''t hear it at all.


    Han Fei trembled and quickly turned his head. His expression immediately became stiff.


    The green sapling was still there, and the eagle and Falcon turned into white jade disappeared. Now. The huge wild boar, with its head down, is playing with a blood spot with its malicious teeth!


    The teeth of the pig zodiac are too long, and the little red spot is too small. This strange scene gives people an illusion, like a fly caught by chopsticks!


    How did this happen?


    In the zodiac space, the emerald green saplings represent vitality. Every time the earth collapses, as long as someone approaches the emerald saplings, someone will transmit them to their own area.


    Why didn''t it work this time?


    Under his gaze, the blood red spot was sucked into his mouth by the long tongue of the pig Zodiac.


    The white jade fell!


    This woman who can keep pace with long xianger is so strangely dead!


    "Click!"


    Han Fei had not had time to think about it, but he heard the sound of trees breaking. The sound of trees breaking came from his own mud pill palace!


    Han Fei was startled. Is it difficult? There''s something wrong with your longevity tree.


    On this thought, Han Fei is even more careless. He doesn''t care what the pig Zodiac will do, converges his mind and feels the evergreen tree

 Chapter 1863

    The evergreen trees in the mud pill Palace are green. The fire dragon flies out of the mud pill palace and enters the fire dragon sword to hide. The growing fruit was broken, xian''er disappeared, and even the shell of the growing fruit disappeared completely.


    Han Fei''s mud pill palace has never been as clean and refreshing as it is now. In addition to the evergreen tree, it is empty and quiet, just like the space now.


    "Nothing?"


    After a quick inspection, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The trunk and branches of the evergreen tree are not broken, even the position of the tree root. Han Fei checked it carefully and there was no problem.


    "Strange!" Was it too nervous and auditory hallucinations? By reason, such a thing. It can''t happen to monks.


    "Just have nothing to do with the evergreen tree!" It''s good if the evergreen tree is all right. Han Fei can''t control other things. In the present situation, Han Fei is not allowed to think too much. Shenzhi left the mud pill palace and everything returned to normal.


    "Boom -"


    The space of the pig Zodiac began to disintegrate and the white jade fell. In a sense, it also announced the fact that the pig Zodiac could not be killed and the pig Zodiac map could not be obtained. The previously quiet and peaceful pig Zodiac world. It is now slowly collapsing. The big black boar, unexpectedly unaware, his huge head occupied the whole screen, and his deep and ferocious eyes seemed to be looking directly at himself at the moment.


    Don''t look at me!


    Wild boars have the most terrible smell, and so do their eyes. In the mountains, those fierce beasts that offend wild boars will eventually be found by wild boars wherever they escape.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be remembered by this pig Zodiac. Move horizontally for a few steps, and the feeling of being locked by your eyes is still there.


    Peeking at Bai Ying and long Xiang''er, they looked very calm, but Bai Ying didn''t look good. Bai Yu is the man of Bai Ying. Now, when Bai Yu is about to succeed, he is on the verge of success. How can Bai Ying look good!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    In order to avoid the boar''s eyes, Han Fei''s eyes fell on the green sapling.


    The mountains piled with yellow sand are shaking at the moment, and the green saplings have disappeared.


    Was it eaten by the boar?


    The white jade turned into a hawk and falcon. After killing Luo, it flew up and clearly stood on the green tree. But the little emerald tree didn''t respond.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    On the peak, your emerald saplings are still there, but now, looking at it, the roots and branches of the emerald saplings are crooked. In the face of the change of the surrounding environment, the emerald saplings actually show a sense of powerlessness.


    "Fake!" Long xianger, who was silent before, turned her head and looked at Han Fei with green eyes. At this moment there was a flicker of light¡° If you don''t have any special skills, you''d better step back as soon as possible! The pig Zodiac may come! "


    "What!?" Han Fei really doubts whether he heard wrong or long xianger said wrong. Pig Zodiac come here? What for? Now, I don''t want to kill pigs to celebrate the new year and the festival. What''s the pig Zodiac doing here?


    Fake? What is fake? Is the pig Zodiac fake?


    Long xianger hasn''t answered yet. The huge screen shakes violently. The previously huge black pig head seems to shrink at the moment.


    Yes, yes! Shrunk! After Han Fei was slightly stunned, he found the original black screen. There was light at the four corners.


    This light is produced very quickly.


    In an instant, the huge pig''s head became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Click! Click! "


    The boar was too big, and when its body shrunk, its bones cracked all over its body.


    "Roar -"


    The black painted boar seems to be in pain at the moment. The shaking of the huge body corresponds to the fragmentation of the pig zodiac sky.


    Han Fei understands. I didn''t have auditory hallucinations before, just. I heard it wrong. It was not the sound of branches breaking, but the sound caused by the rapid compression of the huge boar body.


    "Is this a sow? Looking at its painful appearance, is it ready to have a baby? " After long xianger said a word, he regained his previous cold look. Han Fei touched his nose and squeezed out a smile on his face to ease the atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei failed.


    The White Eagle didn''t even look at himself, while long xianger stared at the change of boar essence with great interest.


    "--" that''s boring! Han Fei felt that he had been ignored. However, in the face of these two mysterious women, Han Fei really didn''t dare to go too far.


    The raised screen has begun to shake violently. According to past experience, this is a sign of the fragmentation and collapse of the zodiac sky. Even when Han Fei looked at it, the screen began to shrink.


    "Hasn''t the zodiac lost yet?" See the shrinking space. Han Fei''s heart moved and gave birth to a bold guess. Previously, the sapling that Baiyu, Luosha and Luojiang fought desperately for must be false!


    yes! Fake!


    Green saplings appear. It should be after the zodiac space collapses, not before the zodiac space collapses. Moreover, the sapling was too green and appeared in such a conspicuous position. Obviously, it was deliberately placed to attract the attention of Luo Sha, Bai Yu and others!


    Terrible!


    That wild boar is so terrible!


    After trying to understand this, Han Fei''s back became cold. This is really not an ordinary boar essence!


    "There it is!" The white eagle''s eyes flickered, and his cold eyes looked at the screen, "damn the pig zodiac, it''s so cunning!"


    Shaking violently, a green light appeared on the shrinking screen. The green light is like a spark, from small to large, like the rising sun, bursting out in an instant.


    The green light comes from under the boar essence. When the green light increases and thickens. The body shrinking speed of boar sperm is also accelerating. The green light soon covered the boar cage, like a fine net, quickly closed!


    As the boar''s body shrinks, Han Fei sees the sapling.


    A small sapling appeared under the boar spirit. The appearance of the sapling was the same as before, but the green light was pinched by the fake green tree.


    idiot! idiot!


    Han Fei thinks he''s so stupid! Such an obvious difference. I didn''t find out.


    The green tree was like a fire, but the fire released green light, holding up the boar essence like a palm of your hand.


    Compared with before, the boar spirit under the green light is no longer so painful. The huge body, now the size of two adults, now lying on the green flame, seems to be brewing something.


    "It''s really difficult for him to think of such a way to shape! Zhu Hei is different. He is as wise as a fool, which is admirable! "


    "Zhu Hei?" Hearing such a strange name, Han Fei frowned slightly. It seems that I guessed right. Zhu Hei is turning into shape. When the pig Zodiac world crumbles, the green light will spread Zhu Hei to the space of himself and others.


    It''s hard to believe that a pig can have such a careful idea if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    While talking, a black light flickered. After the wild boar convulsed, a middle-aged man in black appeared on the screen.


    Zhu blackened quickly. Before Han Fei looked carefully, the sky of the pig Zodiac collapsed. At the same time, the huge screen in front of his eyes became blurred. After a few breaths, all the images disappeared.


    Under the gray sky, the shape of the oval green grave changed quietly. At eleven o''clock, the position of the pig Zodiac quietly rises a few meters above the other eleven zodiac signs.


    For the huge green mound, if you don''t observe it carefully, it must be difficult to find such a small change.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The highest position, suddenly came a hearty laughter, a loud voice, shaking the world.


    Hearing this sound, Han Fei was impatient. When he subconsciously wanted to dodge back, long xianger didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He actually blocked in front of him.


    "Congratulations on big brother Zhu Hei''s successful transformation!" Long xianger''s voice is very clear. She bows and bows and salutes respectfully to the place where the laughter comes out!

 Chapter 1864

    "Congratulations on Zhu gangster''s friendship!" As soon as long xianger''s voice fell, Bai Ying stepped forward to thank him. Even a rare smile appeared in the corner of Bai Ying''s mouth.


    In this way, Han Fei is more embarrassed.


    The refined shape of the zodiac black pig is enough for Han Fei to be surprised. People like long Xiang''er all treat Zhu Hei with courtesy. Can''t you congratulate him on his accomplishments?


    Come forward and congratulate. That''s necessary. However, my cultivation. What do you call Zhu Hei when you come forward to congratulate him?


    Kneel down and worship Zhu Hei. Han Fei thinks he can''t do it. According to his accomplishments, he claims to be a younger generation. It''s reasonable. Since I''m a junior, it doesn''t seem to make sense to come forward and congratulate me without kneeling down and saluting!


    If Bai Ying looks on coldly, Han Fei can think about it before making a decision.


    Unexpectedly, the White Eagle also congratulated and called Zhu Hei a Taoist friend.


    The role of Taoist friends. Like secular comrades and friends, you can call anyone. However, people who know how to make friends know that the names of comrades and friends are still very particular!


    If a monk with a high degree of cultivation wants to be amiable, he can call a monk with a low degree of cultivation a Taoist friend. Call Tao you with a smile, it means that the other party has identity. More often, only when the cultivation is the same as yourself, will they calmly call each other as Taoist friends.


    If the other party''s cultivation is low and calls the other party teammates with a cold face, it''s interesting. At least a little, you are my enemy, Taoist friends are your name, and the sense of strangeness and exclusion are contained in words.


    Therefore, Taoist friends cannot be used between close people.


    When we first met, we called each other a Taoist friend with a pleasant face, and what we released was goodwill. If the other party accepts and bows back, it means that the other party does not regard himself as an enemy.


    The White Eagle took the initiative to release goodwill. Unfortunately, Zhu Hei''s eyes fell on long xianger.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Sister Xiang''er is becoming more and more beautiful. Your brother, I''m really ashamed! "


    Zhu Hei ignored the kindness of the white eagle and smiled. Staring at long xianger. As for Han Fei, Zhu Hei didn''t seem to pay attention at all.


    Loong? Pig? Eagle?


    Zhu Hei actually knew long Xiang''er, and Han Fei was surprised when he seemed to be very familiar. The title of brother and sister is enough to show that the relationship between them is not ordinary.


    According to their ages, they should not be lovers. As for siblings, that''s even more impossible.


    The title of brother and sister is obviously not polite. What does that mean?


    Zhu hei and long xianger are probably disciples of a mysterious family.


    When he was in Yancheng, Han Fei met many big people. The childe and Ge Ge of those big people often call each other like this when they meet.


    That''s the name. Many problems can also be seen.


    If both sides stand in place and shout at each other with a smile, it shows that their relationship is only at the level of mutual respect.


    If both sides can''t wait to get close while calling, it shows that their relationship is indeed unusual.


    The relationship between Zhu hei and long xianger is obviously the latter.


    The two quickly approached, two meters apart, face-to-face communication.


    Zhu Hei''s clothes, I don''t know what material they are made of. Even under the gray sky, it is still dark and shiny.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Sister Xiang''er, you''ve been here more than ten years before me. Why is this cultivation only a gentleman? "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Sister Xiang''er, don''t tell me you''re not used to Shenwu! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Sister Xiang''er, your eyes are still green! amusing! In this way, it is not necessarily a bad thing that I am twelve years late! "


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only Zhu Hei''s hearty laughter is left. Long xianger smiled. It seems that Han Fei can''t hear what he said.


    Laugh! Laugh! Laugh!


    Just know to laugh! Bai Ying said hello and was ignored by Zhu Hei, but let Han Fei take a breath. At least, I can still think about whether to come forward and talk to Zhu Hei.


    The White Eagle stood in the distance, his pale face shrank in his shining feather coat. Zhu Hei''s disregard did not seem to have caused too much damage to the white eagle.


    At least, in Han Fei''s view, white eagle is no different from before.


    Three animals have a meeting. What are they doing standing here? Is it difficult? They lack secretaries. Do you need to take notes when you speak?


    If long xianger is the Dragon zodiac and Zhu Hei is the pig zodiac, then the white eagle¡ª¡ª


    No!


    Among the twelve zodiac animals. There is no hawk Falcon Zodiac.


    Although what is happening at present cannot be inferred by common sense, there will certainly be no thirteen Zodiac besides the twelve zodiac.


    Is it difficult. Other animals belong to the first level of the zodiac?


    This idea suddenly came into being. This reminds Han Fei of his blood.


    If the blood of the zodiac is at the top level and the blood of animals such as the white eagle is at the next level, wouldn''t it be reasonable?


    Friars can be divided into 369 classes according to their accomplishments. Why can''t these zodiac animals be distinguished according to their blood?


    However, according to Zhu Hei, long xianger came here 12 years ago. Are you kidding or serious?


    If you''re not kidding, did long xianger take shape like Zhu Hei 12 years ago?


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on long xianger when he thought of changing shape. The huge tail of the Dragon Zodiac flashed in Han Fei''s mind. A dragon shaped, it must be more earth shaking. I just don''t know what kind of spectacle it is when longxiang''er turns into a form.


    Just. Not right!


    Wu Jizi said that the three ethnic groups have not experienced the fairy palace channel for hundreds of years. How did the Dragon Zodiac appear?


    Is it true that the experience of the three races entering the fairyland channel has nothing to do with the entry of the twelve zodiac into the Shenwu mainland?


    Um! be on the cards!


    What about the white jade and white eagle?


    Han Fei remembered that Bai Yu was also present when he and Bai Yu met. That time, he almost died in Baiyu''s hand. At that time, the "bone" seemed to have done nothing.


    Do you? At the beginning, Bai Yu did it for herself, not for herself, but for long xianger.


    Bai Yu must be trying to stop long xianger from doing something. Therefore, when long xianger saw the White Eagle just now, when they looked at each other, they would have that kind of cold hostility.


    The strange conversation between long xianger and Bai Ying just now should be related to Bai Yu. Bai Yu died miserably. Bai Ying did nothing but looked a little ugly. Is it difficult to apologize to long xianger with Bai Yu''s death?


    The cultivation of Bai Ying is higher than that of long Xiang''er. However, the White Eagle never made a move. Not only didn''t do it, but also showed respect. Even, in his eyes, there was panic and worry.


    What is the White Eagle worried about? Because of the previous white jade, or her own destiny?


    "All right! It''s time to deal with both of them! " The laughter suddenly stopped. The temperature around Han Fei suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. Zhu Hei''s eyes looked over. Han Fei''s face changed and he couldn''t help retreating for tens of meters.


    handle!


    Han Fei heard right. Zhu Hei is talking about handling!


    The White Eagle also retreated for tens of meters. Although his face was pale, he was ready for battle. In the hawk Falcon world, there is no fear of this word. Even if he knew that he was defeated, the white eagle would never give in and surrender.


    "Wait a minute!" Long xianger withdrew ten meters backward, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally blocking Han Fei''s body, blocking Zhu Hei''s sight from falling on Han Fei.


    "Wait?" Zhu Hei smiled. The shining white teeth were shining against the dark skin¡° Sister Xiang''er, when did you become so kind? The white eagle turned and hurt you. Do you still keep her? This is not your style! "


    While talking, Zhu Hei moved. I didn''t see what he was doing. His body had soared in the air, crossed longxiang''er in an instant, and looked ferocious and grabbed Han Feitian Linggai!

 Chapter 1865

    Arrogance doesn''t like anyone.


    However, arrogant people have capital.


    Han Fei didn''t like Zhu Hei''s tone of voice, but he wanted to deal with himself. However, Han Fei had to admit that he might not even have the qualification to bargain in front of Zhu Hei.


    It feels bad.


    But who can blame? The essence of the cultivation world of the law of the jungle is like this. No one will accommodate your ideas unless you stand on the head of others.


    Zhu Hei''s eyes were sharp and seemed to see through everything. He crossed the top of long xianger''s head and was so relaxed. The moment his right hand was raised, there was a broken sound in the quiet space.


    It''s over!


    Han Fei wants to step back and escape, but his body''s reaction can''t keep up with his mind. Han Fei wants to run the heart clearing formula and hopes that Xuanwu ring will run and transport himself back to different space. Even, Han Fei hopes that the White Eagle not far from him can meddle. Raise your hand and stop Zhu Hei.


    It''s just that Han Fei thinks too much.


    The White Eagle silk didn''t move, and even stepped back a few steps. Be careful.


    As for different spaces, they are as stable as before. The heart clearing formula didn''t work at all.


    It''s over! The death must be miserable!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s heart was dead. However, Han Fei is not afraid.


    Even if the other party is an emperor level ancestor, he has to fight. Even mole ants will fight when their lives are in crisis!


    Han Fei''s biggest killing move is the Xuanwu spell seal. However, it''s obviously too late to start at this time. I''m afraid I haven''t finished reading the formula of Xuanwu mantra. My head has broken like a watermelon.


    Han Fei raised his head angrily, tried his best and lifted his arms up.


    Zhu Hei slapped down from high altitude. Repair for rolling. In this case, Han Fei raised his hands to meet him, which was absolutely self destruction.


    It''s just, what if not?


    Is it difficult to get down on your knees and cry?


    Han Fei can''t do such a thing!


    "Don''t --" long xianger shouted, with more anxiety in her eyebrows! But she can''t stop Zhu Hei.


    "Ah - Peng -"


    The sad cry rang through the world and shook the surrounding space. After a loud noise, Han Fei''s body retreated violently, churned in his chest, and his viscera seemed to rush out of his body.


    "Eh!" Tens of meters away, the White Eagle uttered a cry.


    The turbulent flow of the space surged and withdrew long xianger far away. The faint smell of orchid like chrysanthemum filled the air, and everything returned to its previous appearance.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei growled, his mouth roared, his hands waved, afraid of beating. But I found that there was no discomfort all over my body. I hardened my heart and wiped the corners of my mouth. Unexpectedly, there was no blood foam pouring out!


    No injuries!


    Han Fei was stunned! Open your mouth slightly and look at your hands in disbelief!


    His hands are still there, as evidenced by his dirty appearance. The two arms were intact, and even the tattered sleeves of Taoist robes remained the same as before.


    How possible!


    The White Eagle poked out his pretty white face and stared at Han Fei as if he saw a monster.


    Long xianger''s face is still hung with anxious color. Even her body still maintains the posture of rescue. Just, in front of Zhu Hei. She''s still too weak!


    "Ah --"


    A few miles away, Zhu Hei screamed. The sound is very loud and the sound quality is excellent. However, the miserable cry is incompatible with the previous forthright cry!


    "Han Fei -- you --"


    The next second, Zhu Hei roared and rushed back. When he wanted to raise his right hand to attack again, there was fear in his eyes!


    "Brother Zhu Hei, you --"


    Long xianger looked at Zhu Hei, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    Zhu Hei''s face was as black as charcoal. Now, there are many blood red stripes on the pure black cheek. The fine stripes rolled up and shed bright red blood. With Zhu Hei''s white teeth, it is like an evil ghost running out of Jiuyou hell


    "Disfigured?" Han Fei stared for a long time before recognizing that the person in front of him was Zhu Hei, and then. His mouth grinned, "deserved it!"


    "You -- want to die --"


    Han Fei''s abuse angered Zhu Hei. Raise your right hand and want to tear Han Fei to pieces. However, Zhu Hei''s right hand trembled at the moment.


    Zhu Hei raised his big hand like a fan. Han Fei, long xianger and Bai Ying found that Zhu Hei''s right arm was exposed in the air, and his arm was the same as his face at the moment.


    The bloody stripes are densely covered and gather together like a fishing net. What''s more wonderful is that the blood color texture on the arm seems to be connected with the texture on Zhu Black''s face.


    Half of the clothes of Zhu Hei were scratched, leaving scratches, and blood flowers looming in each scratch.


    "Come on, kill me! Come and deal with me! "


    Seeing Zhu Hei hesitating, Han Fei was more confident. Although I don''t know who scratched Zhu Hei like this, Han Fei was very relieved.


    "Your uncle''s. Dare to attack me! Zhu Heizi, you have the seed to do it again. I promise to let you know what life is better than death! "


    "You really think I''m afraid of you, don''t you? I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time, and I licked my face and attacked me! "


    "How about now? Comfortable? Your fat is good. If you sprinkle some cumin and bake it now, it must be delicious! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    I just walked through the gate of hell and was safe. Seeing the fear in Zhu Hei''s eyes, Han Fei immediately threw the fear out of the sky.


    Even if Zhu heipai dies the next second, you must be happy first.


    This wild boar wants to kill himself. His heart is punishable!


    Even when Zhu Hei started. Han Fei also made an oath - never eat black pork again!


    Now, Han Fei has changed his mind!


    Since I''m alive, I''ll kill the black pig when I see it in the future!


    yes! certain! There is no second possibility!


    "Ah -- roar --"


    "Ah -- roar --"


    Zhu Hei''s face twitched, but every time he raised his right hand to attack Han Fei, his whole body trembled badly. I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or because I can''t stand Han Fei''s mouth. Zhu Hei roared to vent his anger!


    "Han Fei, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Long xianger came back and floated to Han Fei. He quickly winked!


    The White Eagle sneered. Standing still in the distance. If possible, white eagle would like to see what happened just now.


    When Zhu Hei raised his right hand and flew to Han Fei, the White Eagle focused on Zhu Hei. It''s too common in the cultivation world to make a fuss. If Zhu Hei changes his mind and suddenly attacks himself, isn''t it very dangerous for him to be unprepared.


    That''s why. Bai Ying completely ignored Han Fei''s resistance.


    That kind of resistance must be futile. Whether we pay attention or not will not affect the final result.


    Long xianger''s idea is similar to that of white eagle, but long xianger thinks the most. After Han Fei was killed, what should he do next.


    As for Zhu Hei, I didn''t expect Han Fei''s raised palms to work. Han Fei only needs five layers of strength to crush him!


    Even, Zhu Hei felt. It''s boring to slap dead. When the palm fell, it also received some strength slightly.


    However, Zhu Hei never dreamed that when his palm touched Han Fei to resist, the yellow light gushed out of Han Fei''s hands and burst into his face and body.


    It doesn''t feel good to have your skin cut and cracked.


    Zhu Hei felt the tingling, the blood gushing from his body, and the strange feeling that all his internal organs were threatened for the first time.


    Fortunately, he stopped quickly. Otherwise, Zhu Hei could hardly imagine what he would do in the end. Because the yellow light, incredibly, like a shadow, grabbed at his heart like a ghost.


    The cold killing intention, the desperate yellow light, Zhu Hei didn''t want to try again.


    Now, Han Fei is cheap and good. That annoying mouth is still chattering against itself. Zhu Hei wanted to die depressed, but he had to bear it.


    Jun grade three?


    Is it difficult for Han Fei to hide his accomplishments?


    No!


    Although Zhu Hei looked excited, he was very calm in his heart. Zhu Hei will never try a second time until he knows the yellow light.


    There is only one life. Zhu Hei can''t guarantee that he will be so lucky the second time!


    "Zhu Heizi! Will you come? " Zhu heiyue was angry. Han Feiyue has a bottom in his heart. See, the pig Zodiac bow down in front of me!


    Long xianger warned that Han Fei heard it. Just thinking about his experience just now, Han Fei felt that if he didn''t have a good time, he was really sorry for God''s favor!


    See? Thief, God feels sorry. I''m starting to turn around now. Even, if it wasn''t for long xianger''s obstruction, Han Fei was ready to attack!


    yes! Attack!


    Kill Zhu Heizi!


    "Xiang''er, step aside and I''ll walk for heaven. Kill the black pig essence and eliminate harm for the people! Otherwise, he will catch you as Mrs. YaZhai! "


    Long xianger just helped herself. Even when she was threatened, long xianger wanted to save herself. With this alone, Han Fei recognized long xianger''s friend.


    In order to prove that he was really powerful, Han Fei looked solemn, waved his hand and motioned long xianger to step aside!


    Men always like to pretend to be great. At this time, long Xiang''er just needs to persuade him a few more words and hum coldly, then he can negotiate.


    "Well! You go! " However, long xianger nodded, retreated to one side with a cold face, and his body shook, leaving Han Fei a wide and incomparable attack space!


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. He was in a dilemma. Even his eyebrows were red because of worry!

 Chapter 1866

    Fuck you!


    Zhu Hei didn''t rush over, but he rushed over. Isn''t that a matter of giving away his head and losing his head?


    "Zhu Hei, you still have time to apologize!" Long xianger and Bai Ying stare at themselves. If they flinch, they will lose face. Han Fei hardened his head and pointed to Zhu Hei, who was filled with righteous indignation.


    "--" Zhu Hei''s face became darker. Even those wounds with blood turned black at the moment.


    Han Fei made himself apologize!


    Oh, My God!


    "What? Not convinced, is it? Come on, you come and hit me! If Han Fei frowns, it''s my advice. Aren''t you great? Come on, hit me! "


    Seeing Zhu Hei motionless, Han Fei became more arrogant. When I was a child, I saw Zhuge Liang set up an empty city plan. Han Fei was envious. At that time, Han Fei had countless fantasies. One day, when he grew up, he must be like Zhuge Liang. Holding a guitar, standing on the wall.


    When he left yinghun mountain and saw Hangzhou, Han Fei knew his dream was broken. Not to mention Sima Yi, the key is that there is no special city wall in today''s city.


    Yan city has walls. There are also people standing on the wall playing guitar. Han Fei found that there were pots under the feet of those who played the guitar. As long as the guitar sounds, there will be a lot of coins in the iron basin.


    These people have a name of ox fork - Wandering singer.


    But. Han Fei secretly observed several times. From the expression of those who lost money, the wandering singer was almost like a beggar.


    Therefore, Han Fei''s idea of setting an empty city plan gradually faded.


    Now, Zhu Hei gives Han Fei a chance to realize his dream.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s waist was quite straight, and even pulled his right hand to lift the tattered hem and make a master''s style.


    With bright eyes, he stared at Zhu Hei calmly and indifferently, waiting for him to attack!


    At the moment, Han Fei can''t see a trace of panic. Even, Han Fei thought of many heroes at this moment. Zhao Zilong, the Savior riding alone, and Li Yunlong, a little Japanese looking for teeth. Han Fei felt that he was standing on the wall at the moment, facing the cold wind and arrogant.


    It feels great!


    If you want to deceive an old fox like Zhu Hei, you must first believe that you can really defeat him. This is very important.


    For others, this kind of foolishness is difficult to do. For Han Fei, it''s not a matter!


    When I was a child in yinghun mountain, I hid good herbs in the woods every time. When I see old Han, Han Fei has mastered the practice of staring and lying.


    Han Fei soon forgot that he was inferior to Zhu Hei.


    Even when Zhu Hei stared round and questioned, Han Fei took a few steps forward slowly.


    "Zhu Hei, I gave you a chance! Don''t blame me for being cruel! Hum! Hum! " Han Fei''s voice suddenly became cold and his face was dignified and calm. Eyes locked on Zhu Hei.


    "You --"


    Zhu Hei was startled and pointed to Han Fei with a hair in his heart. When Han Fei approached himself, the scratched wounds all over his body reacted.


    Tingling, itching. These two feelings, which should not have appeared at the same time, actually appeared at the same time!


    How did this happen?


    At the moment, long xianger and Bai Ying couldn''t understand. Even they looked at Han Fei and began to be confused.


    Zhu Hei attacked Han Fei just now, and neither of them could rescue him. I thought Han Fei would be seriously injured even if he didn''t fall. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was unharmed, but Zhu Hei was scarred.


    How did Zhu Hei get hurt? Long xianger and Bai Ying still don''t understand.


    Stare at Han Fei. The cultivation of Jun level three grades is outstanding. Besides, with Han Fei''s personality, how can he hide his accomplishments?


    It''s just, it''s strange!


    Zhu Hei''s injury is a fact!


    Now, Han Fei doesn''t object. He still wants to kill Zhu Hei!


    There are only two possibilities for Han Fei to be scared crazy or have real skills.


    From Han Fei''s eyes, it''s cold and clear. There should be no problem with his spirit.


    However, how could a gentleman with no problem in his mind attack Zhu Hei, a Zun level one!


    Even, Zhu Hei''s combat effectiveness is not just as simple as Zunji Yipin!


    "Han Fei! Don''t go too far! " Han Fei walked forward and Zhu Hei subconsciously retreated. Because only in this way, the tingling and itching will not appear. Zhu Hei wanted to make a quick decision. However, when he wanted to gather his vitality to attack, he suddenly found that the tingling and itching spread to Yuanying and mud pill palace along his vitality.


    Zhu Hei quickly gave up the idea of killing Han Fei immediately. However, in the presence of long xianger and Bai Ying, Bai Hanfei was scared away by his self-respect and first-class cultivation. It was a shame!


    "What? Afraid? " Seeing that Zhu Hei was really afraid, Han Fei was more excited. At this moment, Han Fei felt. I''m so smart. He is the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang. Now he is flirting with Sima Yi.


    "Zhu Hei, as I said just now, you must apologize to me! Otherwise, don''t blame Ben Jun for being rude! It''s not easy to change your shape once, otherwise I would have killed you! "


    "In my eyes, you are no different from those wild boars and ants in the mountains. Previously, you dared to attack me! I''m afraid now, aren''t I? Regret it, don''t you? "


    "--" Zhu Hei''s face turned red in an instant, and those fine wounds concentrated at that moment.


    "Click! Click! " It seemed as if tens of thousands of ants were crawling on his face. Zhu Hei couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and grabbed his cheek. He exerted too much force, and the skin and flesh flowed with blood. It stinks.


    "Shua -"


    Even if I scratched my face, the itching and tingling still didn''t disappear, and there was nothing on my face. But the strange itch and tingling spread all over the body along the blood. It seems that there are countless insects. At the moment, they are desperately drilling into the muscles and bones!


    Zhu Hei retreated hundreds of meters. Things are getting a little better!


    "Apologize!" However, Zhu Hei raised his head, and Han Fei appeared excitedly in front of him, shouting coldly!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Zhu Hei couldn''t stand it. He screamed sadly and retreated again. This time. Zhu Hei retreated a distance of kilometers.


    "Apologize!" However, before Zhu Hei could catch his breath, Han Fei appeared in front of him again.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Zhu Hei roared and looked flustered. He roared like a plague. His body turned into black spots and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Hum! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you! "


    "Hum! You know how to escape! Next time, you''d better stay away from me! "


    "How dare you attack me! I''m beyond my power! Raise your hand and kill you. It''s not like playing! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei chased for thousands of meters again, stopped with some dissatisfaction, put his hands on his back, looked proud and cold, looked at the direction of Zhu Hei''s disappearance, and complained bitterly! That way, it seems that Zhu Hei will rush to fight immediately when he comes back!


    Long xianger and Bai Ying followed Han Fei. Shock hung on their faces.


    If Zhu Hei''s injury is accidental, how can Zhu Hei explain his escape now? Zhu Hei looked at Han Fei with fear, which was definitely not pretended. Moreover, Zhu Hei tried to scratch his face, and the two women were frightened.


    It is not known whether Zhu Hei will be disfigured. If such a thing happens to yourself¡ª¡ª


    When the two women were meditating, Han Fei licked his cracked lips and turned around, his eyes fell on the two women.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Bai Ying and long Xiang''er seemed to have negotiated and tacitly retreated hundreds of meters.


    "Am I terrible?" I saw the frightened faces of the two women. Han Feimei''s nose is coming out! This feeling is really great!


    See? With his strong courage and personality charm, he scared away the first grade Zhu Hei. Now, the two beautiful women, after seeing themselves, were as frightened as kings.


    "I don''t eat people! Come here, let''s talk! " Han Fei smiled and slid forward.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Long xianger and Bai Ying retreated again. The missing kept a distance of hundreds of meters. At least, from the previous situation of Zhu Hei, it is relatively safe to keep a distance of more than 100 meters.


    "Don''t worry! I Han Fei never bullies women! You can do whatever you want with me! " Han Fei squeezed out a smile of grandma wolf on his face, narrowed his eyes and switched between the two women.


    Even, Han Fei felt. While Zhu Hei is away, the two women can rush over together and resist symbolically, and then they can do whatever they want!


    Just, two women who don''t understand the amorous feelings look at themselves with vigilance at the moment.


    White eagle was like that. Han Fei was used to it. Long xianger is like this now, which hurts Han Fei.


    In fact, I''m still very popular with women!


    Such a long distance affects your heroic image, doesn''t it?


    "Han Fei -" long xianger scolded, warning Han Fei not to talk nonsense.


    "Xiang''er, what can I do for you?" Hearing long xianger''s call, Han Fei was elated. He blinked shyly in his eyes and suddenly rushed to the past!


    "Ah -" seeing Han Fei suddenly speeding up, long xianger lost her color, subconsciously protected her face, turned and ran.


    "White Eagle -" seeing long xianger running away, Han Fei felt his nose depressed, turned his head and looked at the white eagle, with an evil smile on his mouth!


    "Shua -"


    Compared with long xianger, Bai Ying is much calmer. However, the White Eagle did not dare to take risks. His body turned into white spots and fled quickly!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei became quiet in front of him. Between heaven and earth, only the green grave is left to accompany Han Fei!


    "How boring!" There was no one around. The quiet environment made Han Fei very boring. Even, after extreme excitement, Han Fei was a little tired. After yawning, he flew in the direction of the green tom

 Chapter 1867

    The oval green grave seems to have no change.


    Compared with before, only the position of the pig zodiac is raised. When you look at it after it is flattened, it is covered by those green plants and trees.


    "In this raised place, the vegetation is low; In those depressions, the vegetation is high. This green grave is really amazing. " Han Fei put his hands on his back and looked at the void leisurely. A moment later, Han Fei came to this conclusion.


    "These plants don''t seem to want people to find the particularity of the green grave. Is there any secret hidden in the position of the pig zodiac? "


    The green grave covers an area of striking. Stepping on the void and flying for an hour can only simply draw a small circle.


    Han Fei hovered over the pig zodiac and looked down. This is where Zhu Hei appeared. If there is an entrance to the green tomb. It should be in this position.


    "Is it true that the entrance of the green tomb is changed every twelve years? One animal at a time? Twelve years ago, the Dragon Zodiac came out and turned into Jackie Chan Xiang''er. This time, he ran out of the pig zodiac and turned into Zhu Hei? "


    "The last time the Dragon Zodiac appeared, there was a relationship between the white eagle and her. Something unpleasant must have happened. For this reason, the white eagle''s split white jade followed long xianger to the fairy family, deliberately making things difficult? "


    "If that''s true, doesn''t it mean that long xianger left the zodiac world and entered the fairy family?"


    "It doesn''t make sense! The fairyland channel, the zodiac world, according to Wu Jizi and others, the environment there must be better than Shenwu mainland. Long xianger and Zhu Hei do not strive for a higher place, but are willing to degenerate and go to Shenwu mainland. What are their intentions? "


    "Moreover, they all have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth in the zodiac world, which is no less than those of emperor level ancestors such as Wu Jizi. When such a person arrives in the Shenwu mainland, he actually needs to practice from scratch. What''s the matter? "


    "Is it difficult that after these zodiac animals left their respective territories, their accomplishments were suppressed?"


    "It seems wrong! Their accomplishments have become lower and their people have changed! Long xianger said that when she was in the fairy family, Wu Jizi knew she was from the dragon family! "


    "No!" When he thought of the dragon people, Han Fei suddenly thought of the five respected ancestors in red Taoist robes. If long xianger is the Chinese zodiac. Doesn''t that mean she can''t have help.


    From the attitude of the five people towards long xianger, they are more like servants. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, in order to protect long xianger from falling, long xianger was not sad, but said nothing.


    "Am I mistaken? Is long xianger not a dragon zodiac animal? "


    Long xianger enters the fairy palace channel and enters the dog Zodiac grid. Now, the zodiac map has not been opened. Moreover, long xianger didn''t seem to get special care when she was in the zodiac grid.


    The twelve zodiac animals are of the same origin. There was a struggle between them, which was understandable. However, there is absolutely no such reason for the Dragon Zodiac to enter the dog Zodiac grid.


    Besides, it''s not easy for long xianger to leave the zodiac grid. Why did she run back?


    Of course, long xianger''s return to the zodiac world also makes sense.


    In Shenwu mainland, long xianger failed to break through the monarch level. He was blind and his cultivation was affected. Moreover, long xianger also revealed this meaning earlier. She came here mainly to recover her cultivation.


    Back to the fairy palace channel, long xianger can''t control it alone. Just in time for Wu Jizi, man Tiangang, Huang Ye and others to open the fairy palace channel for training, so long xianger returned.


    However, long xianger didn''t know what it was like to come back, so she mistakenly entered the dog Zodiac world?


    Such inference is possible.


    "Wu Jizi knows the existence of long xianger? When long Xiang''er broke through Jun level, Wu Jizi should also know. Long xianger failed. Wu Jizi didn''t help? "


    "No! No! " Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and his mind flashed. It seemed that he suddenly realized something¡° Is it true that the ultimate purpose of Wu Jizi and others to open the fairy palace channel for experience is for long xianger? "


    The fairy palace channel has not been opened for many years. After Wu Jizi proposed this time, man Tiangang and Huang Ye fully cooperated. Is there any other reason behind this?


    "Is it emperor five?" People who can make Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye obedient must have a good position. Han Fei could clearly feel it before entering the fairy palace channel. When Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye cast their spells, they didn''t seem to do their best.


    If the three of Wu Jizi are a cover to attract people''s attention, then emperor five is the real person to cast spells. Then everything seems to make sense.


    The nine clan alliance must also be the idea of emperor five. The unexpected appearance of long chou''er not only helped Wu Jizi, but also covered up long Xiang''er''s identity.


    "If all this is for long xianger. Does that make sense? If the five ancestors in red robes were sent to long xianger by Emperor five and asked them to protect long xianger back to this place, wouldn''t that be a promise? If this is the case, it is reasonable that after the fall of the five people, long xianger was indifferent! "


    "Emperor level old monster, send five Zun level ancestors, and let them protect long xianger with their lives, and then promise them some benefits or conditions, then everything makes sense!"


    "Emperor five asked long xianger to return here. He must want something. In order to make the play really, Wu Jizi abandoned his son and Huang Ye sent two disciples, Mo die and green die. As for man Tiangang, he suffered heavy losses! "


    "It doesn''t seem right! Wu Jizi may know one or two. Pretty Tiangang and Huang Ye must not know anything! "


    Han Fei thought, shaking his head for a moment and nodding for a moment.


    If all this is as he infers, what emperor five wants is very valuable.


    "Xianyuan?" Think about the things that appear after the Chinese Zodiac map is broken. Han Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head¡° This kind of thing, Xianyuan, can only be obtained, not donated! If long xianger gets the fairy fate, I''m afraid he won''t give it to Emperor five! "


    "What the hell is that?" Han Fei turned his head. If you want to find long xianger, even the white eagle can. Unfortunately, God''s knowledge scanned a few miles around and found no two women.


    "What am I doing now?" Most of those who entered the zodiac world fell.


    Hua Yao, wu long, Yun Peng, Mo Xianer, Mo Liyou, Beiming demon king, Luojiang, Luosha, Li Wenquan


    Those familiar faces switch in Han Fei''s mind like a slide. Considering that Hua Yao is good to himself, Han Fei is very unhappy. Wu Long and Yun Peng are similar in age to Han Fei. Although their intersection is wrong, they are very congenial. Unfortunately, they are gone now.


    The fall of Mo Xianer also made Han Fei sad. Although Han Fei doesn''t like Mo Xianer''s character, she is not strange.


    Zhu Ba, Gou Qi, Lingru, Yang Ji


    The familiar faces appeared in his mind like water, and Han Fei''s heart became heavy in an instant.


    People who are still alive are playing hide and seek in this world.


    Mo die, green die, Xu Ling and Zhan Menger don''t know where they are now.


    Thinking of these four people, Han Fei suddenly remembered the agreed code. Now, long xianger and others are not here. Can we meet them?


    "Forget it! Forget it! "


    Han Fei quickly shook his head in denial. In this world, danger comes at any time. They know how to take care of themselves and do not need their own protection. On the contrary, meeting with them will bring danger to them.


    "I''d better find a way to enter the green grave! What is hidden in this ancient tomb? " After thinking about it, Han Fei''s eyes finally locked on the green tomb. It seems that something is calling himself. Although it is not very strong, it teases and leads Han Fei to the depths of the green tomb!


    Han Fei didn''t realize that the strong repulsive force separated when he met his body

 Chapter 1868

    This space is the fairy palace passage. Before coming in, Han Fei couldn''t think of it even if he scratched his head.


    Xiangong channel, of course, the most attractive is Xianyuan. However, Xianyuan comes from the green grave.


    Standing in the distance, the position of the green grave is obvious. After approaching the green grave, someone suddenly found that the green grave was very far away from him.


    Han Fei tried to move forward carefully. Around his body, the repulsive force seemed to exist.


    "How could this happen?" An hour later, Han Fei stopped. Looking around, I found that I had returned to my previous position¡° "Magic array?"


    Going straight West, there was a circle. You know, this is an oval green grave.


    Moreover, even the Oval Green tomb, after a circle. It should not appear in the original position!


    "I really don''t believe it!" Han Fei was stubborn. After looking up, he chose the north.


    This time, Han Fei was more careful. He even stopped to make a few marks every time he walked.


    "No!" Two hours later, Han Fei''s eyes were green. Because he returned to his original place, and even the footprints left earlier were still there.


    "Magic array! It must be a magic array! "


    At the entrance of yinghun mountain, Han Laogui once arranged a magic array. Han Fei is familiar with the magic array. When he was young, Han Fei often went to the magic array and played hide and seek alone.


    After growing up, Han Fei inherited the mantle of Han Laogui, and Han Fei knew the principle of magic array layout.


    The second time he walked north, every mark left by Han Fei was the most likely position to set the magic array. If this is an ordinary magic array, you should never return to the origin when you go north for the second time.


    It turned out to be a slap in the face.


    This result is enough to show that the people who set up this magic array have higher skills. Han Fei''s three legged cat''s magic array theory, even the fur of this magic array, failed to grasp and understand.


    It is extremely difficult to crack a magic array. Even people with the same level of magic array are difficult to crack. The magic array here is so ingenious that it''s hard to crack it.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and sat on a big stone.


    Han Fei now understands why the White Eagle honestly guards the green grave. Waiting for the fate of the zodiac world. Guarding the treasure, the white eagle will never be so honest outside the green grave. It seems that the White Eagle must have tried, but failed to break through the magic array in the end.


    The magic array in front of me was mild. From two attempts, it only blocked outsiders from entering. The vast majority of the magic array will trap the intruders and even kill them.


    The heart clearing formula worked, and Han Fei''s mood calmed down a lot. After looking around, Han Fei suddenly realized a problem.


    "Bad!"


    Han Fei patted his forehead and thought of a serious problem. According to the white eagle. After the pig Zodiac world breaks up, he will leave the fairy palace channel.


    The world of the pig Zodiac has broken up. According to Wu Jizi, people like yourself will be sent back to Shenwu!


    But now, the surrounding air flows normally, and he stays in the fairy palace channel intact.


    "No problem!"


    "Is it because Zhu Hei ran out?" This possibility is great! This is like playing a game card machine. After the patch appears, the system fails.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    After scaring away Zhu Hei, long xianger and Bai Ying, Han Fei was still happy. Now I''m in trouble. If I don''t find Zhu hei and try to kill him, I may not be able to go back to Shenwu.


    This is a serious problem. If you can''t go back to Shenwu mainland, you can''t go home!


    A man who doesn''t come home on time is not a good man. In addition, the white hawk frightened himself earlier, saying that one day here is equal to one year outside. If twelve years later, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao are expected to remarry with their children.


    Think of his son calling someone else''s father, Han Fei jumped up. Ready to find Zhu Hei.


    "--" Han Fei was stunned at the moment he flew up.


    "Which way?" Cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. Han Fei suddenly realized a serious problem. He may have been trapped.


    The West and the north have tried. They went straight once and returned to the origin. If the East and South are the same, wouldn''t it be trouble?


    Looking up at the sky, Han Fei is almost crying! There is no sun in the gray sky. Full of vitality, it turns into clouds and floats.


    Looking down from a height of hundreds of meters, the green grave lay there like a duck egg, glowing green. Stare at yourself sarcastically.


    Han Fei suddenly understood why he lost his direction. In such a place, no matter how you choose, over time, your attention will be even a little distracted. The direction will change.


    "I''m such a fool!" Looking around, Han Fei found that everything around his body deflected all the time. Or. The world and everything around here are rotating all the time. In a rotating space, I always walk in the same direction, how can I not lose my direction!


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether he can explore the green grave now. The question now is how to return to your previous position.


    "Strange! Why didn''t you feel that before? " Han Fei forced himself to calm down. At this time, he was too flustered, which may lead to death.


    I''ve been lucky to get back to the origin the first two times. Who knows what happens to the third random collision.


    I grew up in the mountains. When you get lost in the mountains, at least the sun, moon and stars can determine the direction. Now in this space, the most troublesome thing is that it is difficult to determine the direction.


    Moreover, Han Fei found that no matter where he stood, he always had a feeling of facing south and backing north.


    In a sense, this space is a magic array, which changes the direction. Coupled with the cooperation of two single scenes of heaven and earth, the passage of the fairy palace is a big maze.


    "I see!" After Wu Xin and others came in, they lost the news. After Mo die, Zhan Menger and others came in, they had agreed on the code, and now I''m afraid it has lost its function. Sui Degang killed Li Wenquan and ran away alone.


    After Bai Ying, Zhu hei and long xianger left, they didn''t find themselves again. Is that why?


    Previously, when the White Eagle chased Xianyuan, he was disappointed and returned every time. Is it also related to this huge magic array?


    "But why didn''t you feel this before? Is it because I went deep into the green grave? " Concentrating on thinking, Han Fei was puzzled.


    "The zodiac! yes! The zodiac! "


    The previous distance, coupled with the ups and downs of the twelve zodiac animals, is like a huge clock lying on the ground. The clock forms coordinates in the mind, which naturally forms the sense of southeast and northwest.


    "If you want to get out of here, you must mark the direction! As long as you have a direction, it''s not difficult to get out of here! "


    To understand all kinds of truth, Han Fei''s nervous mood relaxed a lot. But where can I find this clock?


    Han Fei''s storage ring contains a compass and a clock. After taking it out, the pointer fluctuated violently and was crushed into powder by the powerful yuan Qi mass for only a moment.


    Han Fei has many modern things. Unfortunately, the existence of those modern objects in this space is a problem, let alone work.


    "Is it difficult to count on the twelve zodiac signs?" Looking down at the green tomb, Han Fei slowly landed. The position of the pig zodiac is the highest. As long as you can feel the difference between the pig zodiac and the dog zodiac, and then calculate a little, you should be able to determine your original position.


    Han Fei remembered that before he came in, when he looked at the pig zodiac, it should be at 11 o''clock. If you do the opposite, you should be able to reach the same position several times.


    "Try it!"


    At present, this is the only feasible way. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei floated down solemnly

 Chapter 1869

    Soon, Han Fei knew that he thought the problem was too simple.


    After careful consideration, the idea is right. But it''s difficult to achieve it.


    The terrain is undulating, which is what Han Fei wants to use. But. Han Fei ignored a fact. The trees above the ground are almost the same thickness and height. I''ve been walking through such a jungle for a long time. Visual fatigue, that''s for sure. In the end, even knowing how to float and be impatient, where can we stick to the end.


    Raise the altitude slightly and fly close to the top of the tree. Although it is slightly better, the problems to be faced are also similar. Moreover, the trees are too high, so we have to look at the ground with divine consciousness all the time to determine the terrain direction. Otherwise, once you miss the position bordering the zodiac, you will fall into the mire of getting lost.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    For a while, he was high and low. After tossing around for two hours, Han Fei was already anxious. If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy.


    Countless trees are scattered high and low. What makes Han Fei feel weak is the silence here.


    If there are monsters and roars here, Han Fei can also cheer up. Even if the cold wind blows here, it''s better than being so gentle now.


    Quiet, majestic. Green eyes. After staying here for a long time, I even feel that I am a part of this world. What makes people more desperate is that the world here is shaking and running. If you stay in one place for a long time, you feel that the whole person will fly.


    "Tick -"


    "Tick -"


    First one or two sounds, and soon connected into a line. The gray sky suddenly became gloomy. The continuous drizzle fell on Han Fei''s head, face, hands and feet. Rolling, teasing.


    "Is it raining?" Looking up at the sky, countless bright spots crowded down, and Han Fei''s irritable mood relieved a lot.


    Let the rain hit his face and rolled down his cheeks to all parts of his body, Han Fei''s face. A smile gradually emerged.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and stretched his arms. Hold your head up.


    Forget yourself!


    The sound of rain beating leaves and branches intoxicated Han Fei for a few seconds. Han Fei felt that he had become a drop of rain.


    The body became as small as raindrops, floating with the brothers and sisters who fell from the sky.


    The sound of raindrops hitting the leaves, jumping and dancing, you squeeze me, I squeeze you, and then fall together and hit the branches.


    Some of the raindrops were wrapped in the folds of those branches, even. Han Fei can hear the unwilling sound of those raindrops. Han Fei dodged carefully and followed the rain and the army fell to the ground.


    It rained so suddenly and violently. The clear sound of gurgling water came from the ditch hidden under the fallen leaves!


    flowing water! There is hope!


    See the rain. Han Fei thought of the stream. If you can enter the stream and dye it back, you can leave the damn green grave area.


    "Ba Da!" Han Fei''s idea came true, fell into the stream and became a part of the stream.


    The shape of the green mound is oval, and the streams here flow, which seems to be oval. The raindrops gathered more and more, mixed with withered branches and leaves in the stream, and more and more sediment.


    The speed of the flow accelerated, and even made a loud noise. No matter what obstacles ahead, the place where the stream passes becomes white and bright.


    Some raindrops were killed in battle, accidentally imprisoned under the sand, made a roar and unwilling cry, and finally swallowed up by the earth.


    A river of spring water flows eastward.


    At least, on earth, more than 90% of rivers follow this law. Han Fei has no definite answer whether the streams here will flow like this.


    No matter how clever the magic array of heaven and earth is, it still flows between heaven and earth in the end. Some laws cannot be changed by manpower.


    For example, even if Wu Jizi, Huang Ye, man Tiangang and others were present, I''m afraid they couldn''t stop the current.


    "Hua La -" the stream turns into a river, with faster flow speed and greater destructive power!


    "Rumble -" when the river flows behind and the flow range becomes wider, the channel of the stream makes a rumble, and a huge sinkhole finally reveals a corner!

 Chapter 1870

    "If we walk along the current, we won''t make mistakes." Long chou''er pointed to the winding stream, and his eyebrows were full of confidence.


    Since he appeared in the fairy palace channel, long chou''er led the people in one direction. As a result, long chou''er also made the same mistake as Han Fei.


    Get lost!


    Although long chou''er received special forces training, he often led his cold brothers out in secular times. However, compared with the complex secular terrain, the situation of the fairy palace channel is tens of thousands of times more complex.


    Of course, I can''t say I''m lost. To be exact, long chou''er and others don''t know where to go.


    The map of the Dragon zodiac is in Nangong Waner''s hands. After brainstorming and studying it many times, they still haven''t found the mystery of the map.


    "Wait!" Along the way, Nangong Waner and others followed silently. After long Xianer died, long chou''er followed Nangong Waner. Before Nangong Waner and others had no accident, long chou''er always called Nangong Waner his mother.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in Nangong Waner''s eyes, long chou''er is her daughter. Even, Nangong Waner didn''t want to have children at the beginning. After Zhen Cheng repeatedly persuaded Nangong Waner, she reluctantly agreed and gave birth to Zhen Yinger.


    Nangong Waner and Zhen Yinger don''t get along well. Many times, Nangong Waner really wished she hadn''t had a child.


    I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. Seeing long chou''er again, the relationship between them is no different. However, long chou''er has grown up and has his own opinion.


    In the Dragon Zodiac grid, with the tacit consent of Nangong Waner and Wu Xin, long chou''er was responsible for leading the people forward. Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan, gouwazi and others are still senior brother long chouer. Of course, there will be no objection to such arrangements.


    Long chou''er is not short of ability, but her cultivation in the later stage of integration limits her action. Originally, in the world of the Dragon zodiac, the Dragon clown can cross the robbery and enter the later stage of Mahayana. After discussion, they thought it was too risky. Wait until you enter the fairy palace channel, and then help long chou''er get through the robbery.


    "It''s been some days since I entered the fairy palace. The fate we pursued did not appear. It''s not clear where we should go. If you go on like this, bad luck is unpredictable! Most of us have not entered the Mahayana period. Once, Xianyuan didn''t get it, that''s all. If you don''t improve your accomplishments, isn''t it too embarrassing? "


    "Xianyuan can''t come. If Xianyuan belongs to us, it comes uninvited. As far as I know, monks can only last for a certain time after entering the fairy palace channel. When the time is over, we will be automatically sent back to Shenwu. This place is quiet and vigorous enough. In addition, there are not many monks entering the fairy palace channel this time. It''s very appropriate for chou''er and others to impact the Mahayana period again! "


    Nangong Waner is known as an iceberg and seldom speaks. But that''s an outsider. During Zhen Cheng''s absence, Nangong Waner''s character has changed. When facing relatives and friends, it is no longer as cold as before.


    "I agree!" Wu Xin slightly raised her hand and agreed, "cultivation is the foundation of life! It''s a miracle that we can live up to now with our cultivation. Fortunately, we haven''t found the fate. If we do, in case other monks can rob us, it''s a problem whether we can live or not. "


    "Wan''er is right. Those below the Mahayana should seize the time to impact the Mahayana! You don''t have to worry about lack of vitality to survive the robbery in this place. Similarly, there is no need to worry about outsiders! Shi aogen, you are responsible for explaining the robbery process to ugly children. The more detailed, the better! I''m responsible for preparing the pills needed for the robbery! "


    Wu Xin''s character is like this. Either don''t do it. Once she decides to do it, act immediately.


    The original discussion turned into a decision. Nangong Waner gave Wu Xin a white look and didn''t say anything. After all these years, Nangong Waner is too lazy to argue with Wu Xin.


    Before Zhen Cheng disappeared, he left a lot of big medicine. These pills are scattered among women. Over the years, Wu Xin has gained a firm foothold in Xiuxian mainland. These pill skills are indispensable.


    Pills that break through various bottlenecks are kept by Wu Xin. Whenever brothers and sisters need to break through the bottleneck, Wu Xin will appear in time.


    It''s just that over the years. Zhen Cheng''s women and children are scattered everywhere, and Wu Xin lacks skills, which also indirectly affects some people''s cultivation.


    Those who have not entered the Mahayana are very excited to hear that they can now impact the Mahayana. Under the leadership of Shi aogen, he went to a distant bluestone and sat down.


    Shi aogen''s talent is not good, but he broke through the Mahayana period in Xiuxian continent. His attention to breakthrough precautions is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Su Su, why don''t you go?" There is still one pill left in your hand. After counting a little, Wu Xin saw Bai lingsu squatting by the stream in a daze.


    "Let it be!" Hearing Wu Xin''s inquiry, Bai lingsu smiled bitterly, "I''m so old and my body is not very good! Over the years, I stayed in Tianmo sect. I just planted flowers and weeds every day, and didn''t think about any cultivation at all. I am still a layman in understanding the law. Can enter the late stage of integration. I''m very satisfied. "


    "I''m not prepared, and I''m sure I won''t succeed! I don''t want to take risks, so I''ll live, so I still have the chance to see Bai Yu and Bai Feng! "


    Among Zhen Cheng''s women, Bai lingsu''s talent is not under Nangong Waner. The four princesses of Yancheng in those years were the best.


    In the past, Wu Xin would tease Bai lingsu and stimulate her to win.


    However, thinking about Bai lingsu''s experience, Wu Xin smiled and sat beside her. Pick up a few pieces of gravel and throw them into the quiet stream.


    "That''s right! I would have made the same choice! " Bai Yu and Bai Feng were born on the same day. Because of heart problems, Bai lingsu entered a state of suspended death after giving birth to Bai Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Bai lingsu''s two souls, the remnant soul coveted Bai lingsu''s body and secretly fled to the wilderness. I''m afraid Bai lingsu died long ago.


    In order to save Bai lingsu, Zhen Cheng chases the wilderness. Only then did Wu Xin, Nangong Waner and others come to the wilderness one after another. Speaking of it, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin came to this stage because of Bai lingsu.


    After Zhen Cheng disappeared, Bai lingsu blamed himself countless times. Every time, Wu Xin, Nangong Wanru, Lin Mengwei and others will persuade.


    In the past, Bai lingsu was just a child of a poor family. He liked raising small animals best. Later, Bai lingsu began to practice because of Zhen Cheng. However, the cultivation of Bai lingsu is passive!


    Bai lingsu is different from Wu Xin. She has no desire to win. Even practice. Also to live.


    Among Zhen Cheng''s many women, Bai lingsu''s experience is the most tortuous. It''s not too much to describe it with a narrow life.


    Bai lingsu doesn''t want to break through the Mahayana period at the risk of life and death. It''s not because he cherishes his life, but because he wants to see Bai Yu.


    Hear Bai Yu''s name. Wu Xin also wants her son Bai Feng.


    "Su Su, you already know Han Fei''s identity. Why don''t you let Han Fei send you to stone?"


    Stone is Zhen Cheng''s nickname, which is Wu Xin''s mantra. In Wu Xin''s eyes, Zhen Cheng is a stone. People familiar with Wu Xin know what stone means.


    "If you don''t go, why should I go? After Zhen Cheng''s accident. We have sworn together that we can''t be born in the same year and month. I hope we can die in the same year and month! "


    "Bah, bah -" Wu Xin spat twice in succession. "Crow mouth, I won''t die with you!"


    "Ha ha!" Bai lingsu smiled and didn''t explain again. All you think about is Zhen Cheng. Who doesn''t want to see him right away!


    However, some things haven''t been done. What can I do if I go to see Zhen Cheng? Do you continue to see Zhen Cheng suffer in the dark sea? For so many years, if Zhen Cheng had a way to leave, he would never delay so long. Similarly, if you can''t help Zhen Cheng, the past will only distract Zhen Cheng.


    "It''s enough for the children to accompany him! We are all old. When stone sees me again, he doesn''t know whether he knows me or not! " Every time Wu Xin is in a daze, she likes to put her hands on her knees, then put her head on her arms, twist her head and look aimlessly elsewhere. Before, whenever I made this action. Zhen Cheng will look the opposite way. They look at each other and laugh.


    "Nonsense!" Seeing that Wu Xin was sad, Bai lingsu quickly relieved, "you look the same as when I first met you! You don''t think Zhen Cheng is an old man. How dare he dislike you? In this world, Zhen Cheng can forget his name and won''t forget you! "


    "Well! I think so! " Wu Xin stuck out her tongue and swept away her unhappiness. "I can''t forget the stone either!"


    "All right! okay! Don''t show off in front of me, no matter when. Zhen Cheng will miss you first! Shall we not compete with you? "


    "Hee hee! Hee hee! "


    Wu Xin raised her hand and smiled and hugged Bai lingsu, "white lady, don''t be angry. In the afterlife, I become Xu Xian, you become snake spirit, and we will stay together for a thousand years! Well, it can only last a thousand years. Moreover, Han Fei becomes Xiaoqing and becomes my concubine! "


    "Pooh!" Bai lingsu couldn''t help laughing every time he faced Wu Xin''s wild nonsense. It''s really funny to think that Han Fei is wearing a skirt and carefully serving Wu Xin.


    "Yes! That''s it. Smile more! " Seeing Bai lingsu smile, Wu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, "you''re not in the mood now and don''t want to impact the Mahayana, that''s OK. Live well and think about it when you see the stone! We are all involuntarily, and no one is willing to practice. But step by step, where can we decide our own life? "


    "That''s right!" Bai lingsu smiled bitterly, "I was under house arrest by Tianmo sect before. I haven''t thought about Shenwu mainland! Even in Shenwu mainland, I don''t dare to think I can get to the fairy palace channel! "


    "Wrong!" Wu Xin shook her head seriously. "Su Su, you forgot the relationship between Xiangong and us!"


    "Our relationship with Xiangong?" For a while, Bai lingsu really didn''t come back. Wu Xin doesn''t look like a joke at all¡° What does it matter? "


    "Mother''s family!" Wu Xin solemnly nodded and explained, "Zhen Cheng has obtained the immortal hall. His vitality and blood have fed the immortal hall. This is the passage of the fairy palace. The location of the green tomb is where the fairy hall existed for many years. Although it has been so many years, the smell of the fairy hall is still there! We are so close to Zhen Cheng that we may have a smell of fairy hall! Otherwise, with our ability, how can we enter the fairy palace channel! "


    Listening to Wu Xin''s words, Bai lingsu suddenly realized that it was really.


    "Who is Han Fei? What does he have to do with the immortal temple? " A moment later, Bai lingsu looked around blankly. Although she didn''t see Han Fei, she was convinced that Han Fei must be in this space.


    Wu Xin couldn''t answer this question. Thinking of Han Fei, Wu Xin was also curious about his identity.

 Chapter 1871

    "Where is this?"


    Open your eyes, the surrounding environment has changed. This time, there was no return to the previous position. However, this is not the place previously separated from Bai Ying and others.


    The Xuanwu immortal formula works. Check your body. Everything is OK. Mud pill palace is slightly swollen. It''s not uncomfortable, but it''s definitely uncomfortable.


    "I''m in the way of rain again?" Han Fei still remembers that when he meditated and turned into raindrops, he was floating. Then what happened and how did he get to this place. Han Fei can''t make it clear.


    As if I had a dream, but when I woke up, I had left my original position.


    Before entering the fairy palace passage. Han Fei entered the path of rain. It is precisely because of the understanding of the way of rain that it crossed the zodiac world and directly entered the fairy palace channel.


    "Have I left the fairy palace channel now?"


    "No! incorrect! It seems that the vitality here is stronger than that of the previous places. It must not be Shenwu mainland! "


    "Where am I now? The pig Zodiac position? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking around at the surrounding scenery, Han Fei was confused.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Tread on the ground and make a solid sound. Around the body, there are still emerald trees. However, the trees here are not as strong as before, and even the gap between trees has increased a lot.


    "What kind of tree is this?" When Han Fei''s eyes fell on the root of the tree, Han Fei opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Han Fei raised his right foot and stamped down. The black ground didn''t respond at all. Han Fei stepped up his efforts and stamped his feet again.


    After more than ten attempts, Han Fei''s mouth was so big that he could swallow an egg.


    It''s very common for Jun level three grade ancestors to kick down and turn hard bluestone into powder. However, Han Fei tried more than a dozen times. The black painted ground had no signs of fragmentation except that it was slightly sunken and left clear footprints.


    If it wasn''t for the normal circulation of vitality in his body, Han Fei really suspected that there was something wrong with his body.


    In the body, the vitality flows normally, the vitality is concentrated on the feet, and the frightening pressure spreads around.


    No physical problems!


    "Shit! It can''t be true! How could there be such a hard ground? " If the ground is hard beyond Han Fei''s imagination, the trees with thick and thin women''s waist will drive Han Fei crazy!


    "Baby!"


    It makes sense that on such a hard ground. There should be no grass. However, looking at the past, Han Fei saw green trees as thick as a woman''s waist. Such a hard tree is definitely not ordinary.


    "I''ll try again!" Staring at the tree one meter away in front of him, Han Fei gathered strength with his right foot and roared, and the whole man flew out.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Han Fei was ready to be bounced off by the tree, but what made Han Fei speechless was that after his feet fell on the first tree, the tree just rebounded a little, and then broke.


    Because of too much force. Several trees in the same straight line broke one after another. When they barely stopped, more than ten trees had fallen behind Han Fei.


    "What a pity! What a pity! Sin! Sin! "


    Looking at the fallen trees and neat fractures, Han Fei looked guilty. The vitality of these trees is amazing because they can survive on such hard ground and grow so thick. Because of his carelessness, Han Fei was very sorry for destroying so many trees.


    Han Fei spent his childhood in the mountains. The flowers and trees that are ignorant in the eyes of outsiders are alive in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Hunting in the mountains, if not covered by these trees. The hunter will be completely exposed to the sun. Therefore, Han Fei has unusual feelings for flowers and trees.


    These trees may have grown for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. Now, these trees fall to the ground and wither quickly.


    "EH -"


    Under his gaze, the broken tree. From emerald green to withered yellow, the broken trunk shook and made a loud whimper.


    "Zizi -"


    "Zizi -"


    Under those dead branches, the sound of iron pan pancakes came, like fat falling on the hot stove, making a beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    Soon, more than a dozen light smoke floated, and the refreshing aroma floated to their original roots.


    "Creak -"


    "Creak -"


    Han Fei didn''t return to his mind, but a terrible scene happened. He saw the tree stump two or three meters above the ground. It was raised one by one.


    Under the gaze of the naked eye, the two or three meter high stumps thrived. In less than a quarter of an hour, the stumps disappeared. Everything is back to its original state!


    Compared with the previous, the same thickness, even the number of branches and leaves. Are no different from before.


    "Tree demon?" Han Fei''s hair stood up. His previous regret was immediately replaced by tension. Han Fei has seen animals that quickly recover their limbs. But it is the first time Han Fei has seen trees recovering at such a strange speed. In addition to monsters, Han Fei really can''t think of the second possibility!


    "Who! Come out! "


    "Hum, I have found you! It''s not easy for you to practice for many years. Get away quickly. You''d better not be found by me! "


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei shouted loudly, slapping his hands around, shaking the surrounding space and shaking the trees, but there were no ants and reptiles!


    yes! No ants, reptiles! Such a large forest is so quiet and terrible that I can''t see any small animals or even animals. Not even an ant.


    If there were a big snake with five heads at this moment, Han Fei would scream excitedly. However, Han Fei''s voice was hoarse, and he didn''t see the so-called monster.


    "This kind of ghost place, you''d better leave quickly!" Although he didn''t see the monster, Han Fei decided to leave quickly. If you stay in such a place for a long time, you will certainly become a psychopath!


    There was a big gap between the trees, so Han Fei didn''t choose to fly. Just choose a direction and walk forward.


    The ground is dark and bare, but the trees are green. It''s easy to walk in such a place. However, walking in such a place always gives people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    Looking up at the sky, the color of the sky seems to have turned green. You still can''t see the blue sky or the sun. It was very bright, but I was not sure what time it was.


    The speed of walking slowly is very slow. There is still no vegetation on the ground.


    Black lacquer trees seem to be placed manually, and there is the same distance between each tree. No matter lowering your head or raising your head, no matter fast or slow, everything around you has not changed. The only difference from the previous one is the change of location. Han Fei is still difficult to get out of this psychedelic forest.


    yes! Psychedelic forest! The biggest difference from the previous one is the change in the hardness of the trees, which makes it difficult to distinguish the direction, as before.


    "How could this happen?" After walking for about an hour, Han Fei went crazy, stopped and roared up to the sky. However, no one answered Han Fei''s question. The black ground shook and laughed ferociously!

 Chapter 1872

    "What the hell is this? How did this happen? " Zhu Hei looked ugly. After stopping his body, he looked around depressed.


    Behind Zhu Hei, followed by Bai Ying and long xianger. Obviously, Zhu Hei''s complaint was about them, but the two women didn''t seem to hear anything, and no one answered at all.


    Originally, I wanted to stay away from Han Fei for a while, and then go back. At least, Zhu Hei thinks so. His cultivation was so much higher than Han Fei, but he was scared to escape by Han Fei. If he didn''t wash away such shame, Zhu Hei felt that his Taoist heart would be unstable.


    In comparison. Bai Ying and long xianger are calm. At least, they are not so extreme in their attitude towards Han Fei.


    Han Fei scared them away. They didn''t intend to walk together. And I didn''t plan to meet Zhu Hei. Even, when they were chased by Han Fei, they chose a direction to escape. According to reason, they would not meet.


    However, in less than a day, the three met unexpectedly.


    Now that they met, the three can only walk together.


    Among the three, long xianger''s cultivation is the lowest, but her body. There seems to be some hidden energy. White Eagle tries to keep a distance from long xianger and goes alone.


    Although long xianger maintained normal communication with Zhu hei and even shouted at Zhu Hei''s brother, from the observation of Bai Ying, they were not as close as they thought.


    Before there was time for intrigue among the three, the maze of heaven and earth forced the three to re-examine their relationship.


    If Han Fei knew that Bai Ying, Zhu hei and long xianger were also facing similar problems, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so worried.


    It is unknown whether Wu Xin, Mo die and others have also encountered the same problem.


    However, such a situation, even the white eagle is not clear, which is somewhat elusive.


    "White eagle, you''d better be smart, otherwise, hum -"


    After waiting for a moment, no one paid attention to himself. Zhu Hei''s eyes fell on the white eagle, "you''ve been here for many years. How can you get lost!"


    Getting lost doesn''t happen to monks. If you can do it from heaven to earth, how can you be confused by the direction.


    It''s just that the fairy palace passage is too special.


    Looking up, I can''t see the sun, moon and stars. The whole sky is shrouded in strong vitality. It''s gray and can''t tell the direction. When you land at a flying altitude, you will be confused by the endless green around you.


    The green grave is clearly ahead, but the three fly with all their strength day and night. I didn''t get closer!


    Magic array!


    In order to avoid Han Fei, the three inadvertently broke into the ancient magic array. Such a thing is not surprising. It''s just that the White Eagle has been here for so many years and will be trapped, which is more incomprehensible.


    "How many times do I have to say it? I don''t know what ancient magic array there is! Before you appeared, there was no one in the space of Xiangong channel! If I say, before you come here, I rarely leave the hundred mile area of the green tomb, do you believe it? "


    The white eagle was annoyed.


    Zhu Hei is not the first time to ask similar questions. As long as he stopped to rest, Zhu Hei would ask with a cold face, is it difficult? He really thought he was afraid of him?


    "Even if you say it a thousand times, I don''t believe you don''t know the way out!" Zhu Hei was also angry. It''s nothing to fly for ten days and a half months. However, you can''t circle around the original position. I don''t know what''s going on in this damn place. No matter how hard I try, I can''t get out.


    About the array, Zhu Hei is a layman. Bai Ying stayed here for so long that he couldn''t explain clearly. Zhu Hei felt that this woman deserved to be beaten.


    "Believe it or not! We can go separately! " The White Eagle sneered, "I don''t want to hear such a stupid question!"


    "Die!" He was hurt by Han Fei and lost his face. Full of anger and nowhere to vent, the white eagle''s answer was cold every time. Hard, the power of divine knowledge converges, and Zhu Hei is ready to start.


    "Calm down!" Seeing that Zhu Hei was ready to start, long xianger frowned and quickly stopped, "brother Zhu Hei, you can''t solve the problem. Even if you kill the White Eagle now, we can''t change the status quo. The heaven and earth in front of you seem different from before. Don''t you find it? "


    Zhu Hei doesn''t want to do it. After staring at the white eagle, he stepped down.


    "What difference can it make? It''s not a gray day, green trees! " Zhu Hei asked coldly, "is it difficult? Is the world here still independent?"


    When long xianger said that the world was different, the White Eagle couldn''t help moving. Identifying direction is definitely the strength of Falcon wing clan. However, I tried many methods before, but it is still difficult to find the right exit direction.


    In order to avoid Han Fei, he fled quickly. But the escape route, the white eagle will make a mistake when he closes his eyes.


    However, such a thing would happen if we went back the same way.


    Is it true that, as our ancestors said, we must not leave the green grave for hundreds of miles?


    A few times before the fairy appeared. The reason why the White Eagle failed to catch up was that he remembered Zu Xun and stopped at once about a hundred miles away from the green tomb, and then returned in a circle.


    Why can''t you go a hundred miles away. The White Eagle didn''t think too much. In my mind, the inherited memory told White Eagle that it was dangerous there. It''s just why it''s dangerous and what''s dangerous. The memory is vague.


    In a moment of carelessness, he rushed out of the hundred mile area. At the beginning, he didn''t encounter any trouble. The White Eagle also secretly scolded himself for being stupid. When he found himself trapped in a labyrinth like world, the White Eagle began to regret secretly.


    What makes the White Eagle more depressed is Zhu Hei. This pig zodiac is really annoying to death.


    Through several days of observation, Bai Ying generally understood Zhu Hei. A ferocious look, but actually very timid. Previously, because Zhu Hei came from the zodiac grid, he naturally regarded it very high. Even, the white eagle thought Zhu Hei came from the Protoss.


    Now, this idea is a little ridiculous. Protoss will never be willing to stay in the zodiac world! This Zhu Hei should belong to the monster family. By chance, Zhu Hei was imprisoned in the zodiac grid.


    To be exact, the zodiac grid should also be a large array. In this large array, demons and beasts above the Zun level are sealed or imprisoned.


    Monster above Zun level. It can restore the original shape and frighten those friars with a huge body. At the same time, these monsters can also be transformed into human forms and communicate and discuss normally like now.


    The zodiac grid is the entrance to the fairy palace channel, but the 12 entrances are opened in a special way.


    Twelve entrances correspond to twelve directions around the Oval Green tomb. Look at it this way. Zhu Hei''s incarnation of the pig zodiac is just a guardian beast guarding the position of Haishi!


    Zhu Hei is the guardian beast, and so may long xianger. Because each of them has a space or a small world, they give people a feeling of being superior.


    Compared with the two, I guarded the green tomb in the fairy palace channel, and always observed the changes around the green tomb. In this way, his identity is not only not low, but also higher than Zhu Hei.


    Since Zhu hei and long xianger are not from the protoss, why should they be one head lower than them?


    The legendary Protoss, that is the existence of terror. If you raise your hand and step into the world, you will have the ability to destroy heaven and earth. How can such a person be baffled by the difficulties in front of him.


    The white eagle is not afraid!


    At least, in the face of Zhu Hei, the White Eagle returned to the previous high and cold.


    Even, Bai Ying regretted that if he realized it earlier, he should cooperate with Han Fei. Although Han Fei is not a good thing, he seems to hide the energy that scares Zhu Hei.


    These days, Bai Ying has been repeatedly recalling the scene of Han Fei scaring Zhu Hei away and thinking about all the details of the day. The ability to pick and peel cocoons is the director of the eagle family.


    Don''t say, the White Eagle really found a clue.


    Han Fei can''t beat Zhu Hei. It must be true. At that time, when Zhu Hei raised his hand to attack, Han Fei didn''t respond.


    Trying to recall the scene, Bai Ying even found that Han Fei''s body was shaking at that time.


    However, Zhu Hei was suddenly injured. What''s the reason?


    Smell!


    Bai Ying remembered that when Zhu Hei attacked Han Fei, he smelled the fragrance. However, he was so concerned about Zhu Hei that he ignored this point.


    If Zhu Hei attacks Han Fei now, Bai Ying will close his eyes, which will make it easier to determine this.


    Vision affects smell so much that it ignores such an important point of information.


    A smell can hurt Zhu Hei, a respected first-class product, and even scare him away. This is the first time that the White Eagle has heard of such a thing.


    The world has changed!


    Long xianger''s judgment provided a good idea for Bai Ying. Raise your head and look at long Xiang''er. Bai Ying listens to long Xiang''er''s theory carefully

 Chapter 1873

    "Don''t go!" Han Fei''s confidence collapsed. In the face of the boring black paint trees and ground, Han Fei tried everything he could think of, but he slapped him in the face.


    Han Fei sat depressed at the root of the tree, looking lonely.


    "Brother Hei, can I help you?" The girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, trembling and testing, as if she was afraid.


    "Who!" The surrounding silence was terrible, but the voice sounded behind him. Han Fei''s scalp was numb. He stood up and stared round his eyes. Divine sense bursts out in an instant, so do a good job of defense.


    The place where the sound came was empty. Except for the black painted trees and the ground. Still nothing.


    Han Fei is no stranger to this sound. Han Fei fell asleep when he opened the zodiac map with Bai Ying and Sui Degang in front of the green tomb. In his sleep, he became a big black cat. This is the sound of the dying champagne kitten in the dream.


    Later, when he fell into the road of life and death, it was the champagne kitten who awakened himself.


    Even when Zhu Hei was injured and saw those dense scratches, Han Fei thought of a champagne kitten.


    However, because the incident happened suddenly, Han Fei just thought about it and didn''t analyze it seriously.


    Now? The voice suddenly appeared, and Han Fei became uneasy.


    I''m afraid no one can tell how long the green grave has existed. It is not impossible to release the green Tomb of Xianyuan and accidentally run out of a cat demon!


    Seeing that he was asleep, the cat demon entered the dream in some way. It is not impossible to control himself.


    Now, I''m alone. What if the cat demon wants to do something to himself?


    Champagne kitten can scare away and scratch Zhu Hei, which is enough to show her extraordinary ability.


    If the cat demon really has ideas about himself, I''m afraid he can''t resist it!


    "Who! Get out! Don''t play tricks! " Divine consciousness swept around, there was no sign of life, tears were coming out, and Han Fei didn''t find the little girl.


    "Big black brother, can''t you see me?" The girl''s voice sounded again, full of sadness and resentment, like an infatuated girl standing in front of her lover and complaining.


    "--" Han Fei''s scalp is going to explode!


    Intuitively, the voice is in front of you, even not far from yourself. However, the divine knowledge and soul power have been brought into full play, and Han Fei still hasn''t found anything.


    Ghost! It must be a ghost!


    This time, the voice became clearer. Han Fei was sure that it was the champagne kitten in his sleep.


    "I''m not a cat! You must be mistaken! I''m so white. I''m definitely not your big black brother! Little sister. Will you find someone else? "


    Han Fei took a deep breath, resisted the impulse to turn his head and run away, smiled bitterly and began to comfort.


    People die and soul, and animals die. It is also strange that the cat, an animal, gets along with humans day and night, but does not enter the zodiac.


    Some people say that the tiger took the position of the cat. The cat is smart and lives in a man''s house. It is not surprising to say that the tiger robbed the cat''s divine personality, but the cat got a carefree life.


    Although tigers are powerful, tigers living in the jungle worry about their three meals a day every day. The tiger''s life is not as pleasant as expected. The reputation of Xiaoao mountain forest is the result of the myth that tigers are killed.


    Compared with tigers. It goes without saying that cats have three meals a day. Living with humans, they can''t be blown by the wind or drenched by the rain. They are as comfortable as they want.


    Cats can subdue mice. The mouse ranks first in the Chinese zodiac. Whether the status of the cat is high or low has been controversial since ancient times.


    The saying that a cat has nine lives has a long history. Since ancient times, all people or things associated with nine have this extraordinary origin.


    The Dragon soars for nine days, and the Phoenix is also king in the sky. There is only everything on the ground. Since ancient times, the status of the king has never been determined.


    Tigers and lions should be counselled in front of wild boars. Not to mention other large animals.


    According to the combat power ranking, few people think of cats.


    However, both ghosts and dark animals are afraid of cats.


    Ghosts have no place to hide in the eyes of cats. The cat''s scream was enough to scare the ordinary soul away.


    Monks who like sneak attacks like to study the habits of cats. Because in the cat, there are all the magical powers that killer monks want most.


    The soles of meat cattail like feet walk silently; Sharp eyes that frighten everything. No night can stop it. Once you attack, your whole body becomes a bloodthirsty weapon. If you restrain your edge, you don''t seem to do anything except sleep and act coquettish every day.


    Cats are terrible!


    Few people know this fact.


    What happens when the cat dies? No one has ever paid attention.


    Han Fei has been hunting in yinghun mountain for more than ten years. When walking in the jungle, he is most afraid of meeting wild cats. The lightning speed suddenly burst out of the slash. That kind of shock, without personal experience, can''t be described.


    Cats don''t bark until they act. When the cat barked, the operation was over.


    Han Fei never killed a wild cat.


    On the one hand, it is because of fear, on the other hand, it is because it is not interested in cats. Hunt wild cats that are not hostile to themselves. Han Fei was not interested.


    Now, suddenly a sleeping cat ran out and called himself big black brother. The feeling that frightened Han Fei came again, and it was very bad.


    Han Fei is sure. I''m human! Even, in order to prove himself, Han Fei pulled up his sleeves and set aside two fairly white arms!


    "Ah --"


    Just, when you see your two arms clearly. Han Fei screamed and stopped suddenly.


    The dead voice, which was sealed by a sword in the night, was also screamed by Han Fei just now.


    On the front forearm of his right hand, there was a champagne air mass the size of a fist. At the moment, the air mass turned into a kitten with the length of a palm. He squatted on Han Fei''s arm, raised his sapphire blue eyes and stared at Han Fei.


    "You -- you --"


    Han Fei was tongue tied and even felt the blood all over his body cold at this moment.


    "It''s nice that big black brother has become a man!" The champagne kitten opened her mouth and her voice floated. As before, it shrouded around Han Fei. No matter which direction she looked, the voice was right in front of her body.


    The ghost is on the body!


    incorrect! To be exact, it should be the cat demon''s upper body.


    Was xian''er eaten by the cat demon?


    This may be very big!


    At the last epiphany, the evergreen tree changed. After the growth fruit falls, only empty shells are left in the mud pill palace. Moreover, the empty shell soon broke into powder and disappeared in the mud pill palace.


    What is clearly alive, but finally disappeared. Han Fei thought about many possibilities, but those reasons couldn''t convince Han Fei.


    Seeing the champagne cat, the disappearance of the third growing fruit seems to explain it well.


    It can''t be true!


    Is it difficult, the ancestor of the fairy family, not a man?


    "Your name is xian''er?" Han Fei forced himself to calm down. Try to ask calmly.


    "Who is xian''er?" However, the next second, the champagne cat''s answer made Han Fei not calm.


    "You don''t know Xianzu?"


    "I know the protoss!"


    What you ask is not what you answer. However, Han Fei''s inner shock did not decrease, but increased a lot.


    Champagne kitten is not a fairy! Where''s xian''er? Is it difficult that xian''er ran to the depths of the mud pill palace? Or the evergreen tree lacks nutrients and sucks up the growing fruit.


    The champagne kitten knows the Protoss. But what is the protoss!


    "What''s your name?" Han Fei endured thousands of questions and decided to find out the source of the champagne kitten first. Only by figuring out the source of the champagne kitten can you find a way to take it away from the body.


    "Black sister!" The champagne cat lowered her head and answered in a very low voice, as if she was a little shy.


    "Toothpaste?" In the village at the foot of yinghun mountain, there is only Heimei toothpaste. Before going to Hangzhou, Han Fei brushed his teeth every morning and evening with Heimei toothpaste.


    It''s just that it took more than ten years to brush a cat! According to the truth, we should brush out the black sister. Pooh, Pooh, no! incorrect! Black sister is coming uninvited now. Or brush out toothpaste.


    "What is toothpaste?" The kitten looked up curiously and stared at Han Fei, "big black brother, do you know other cats?"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei''s heart was crazy. How can a normal man be mistaken for a cat! Moreover, what makes Han Fei more crazy is that he is still the kind of perverse black cat.


    "Let''s sit down and talk!" A moment later, Han Fei took a deep breath, stared at the champagne kitten, said, and sat slowly on the root of the tree.


    Now, the kitten named Heimei has appeared outside the body. You must not shout. If she gets scared and gets into her body, she''ll be in trouble. Although Heimei has a high probability of coming out of her body, Han Fei still takes chances.


    "It''s OK to lie down! Just lie down! " Heimei seemed very excited and her voice echoed.


    "--" however, Han Fei''s heart collapsed. He even wanted to take out his toothbrush and tooth cup, Shua Heimei and pour her directly into the sewer.


    After sitting down, Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to find out the context of the matter.

 Chapter 1874

    "That -- finished?" Han Fei licked his lips and stared at the champagne air mass. It tastes delicious. After smelling it, the whole person is in a trance.


    The context of black sister is the scene in her dream. Before and after, black sister finished her speech in only one minute. It was simple and straightforward.


    "Finished!" The black sister, who turned into a champagne colored air mass, seemed a little embarrassed. She stepped on Han Fei''s arm, lowered her head and walked around without leaving.


    According to Heimei. That''s what happened after she died. It''s just, it''s a dream. Is it difficult? Black sister is talking about things in her previous life?


    I thought I was a big black cat in my last life. Han Fei immediately went crazy. How could this happen! impossible!


    "Then - why are you called black sister?" His mind was a little confused. For a moment, Han Fei knew what to ask.


    "Because you are brother black cat, I''m called black sister! Although I didn''t live long and my mother didn''t like me, but you helped me, I will always remember! These years. I''ve been waiting for you, and now I finally wait. I don''t know my last name or name. Since you are big black brother and I am your sister, I should naturally be called black sister! "


    "Although he expected it, Han Fei was still surprised. At the same time, Han Fei is glad that his surname is not Bai. Otherwise, Heimei may become an idiot sister.


    "That -- black sister, how are you sure I''m the black cat? Take a closer look. I''m human now! " This question is really important. Although it''s cruel, Han Fei feels that Heimei must recognize the reality. She must have made a mistake. She should leave herself as soon as possible.


    "Don''t look! You are big black brother. I won''t make a mistake! I don''t judge by my eyes. I rely on my sense of smell. You smell like big black brother. " Black sister raised her head, shook her head and shook her tail¡° When I was alive, I didn''t have a chance to repay you, now. We meet again in the old sky. I must repay you! Brother Hei, don''t despise me, will you? "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. Look down and smell it carefully. There''s no smell of a cat on your body! Is it because she seldom took a bath recently, mutated into a special taste, and then Heimei made a mistake. Um! This is the most likely! According to Heimei, he also knew he was dead. Moreover, the pitiful appearance of begging is really pitiful.


    Forget it, just follow.


    "I can''t drive you away, but. You have to tell the truth! What do I ask? What do you say? "


    "Well! What big black wants to know, I say! " Hearing that Han Fei would not dare to walk away, Heimei nodded excitedly, and her voice was a lot louder.


    "When you were in front of the green grave, you called my name, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is it you who scratched Zhu Hei?"


    "Yes! That black pig is very annoying. He wanted to hurt you. At that time, I knew you couldn''t beat Zhu Hei. I was afraid you might get hurt, so I released body fragrance and scratched it. Brother Hei, don''t worry. In the fairy palace passage, I can protect you! Within three months. Zhu Hei dare not come near you! "


    The fact is the same as he expected, but Han Fei is not happy. Black sister can defeat Zhu Hei, and she is very relaxed. Even if she wants to resist, she has to weigh it. If you annoy Heimei and scratch yourself into the shape of shredded radish, it''s not good.


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei coughed twice. With a wry smile on her face, "black sister, you are so capable, why do you have to follow me! There is a fairy tale here. You can find it! If you find Xianyuan, you will have a chance to become a person. "


    "Lying!" Black sister shook her head, "there is no fairy fate here. Moreover, I don''t think it''s better to be a man or a cat! Big black brother, will you turn back into a cat? "


    "--" Han Fei was black in front of his eyes. He stumbled and almost fell on the ground.


    It''s amazing. There are people who like to be cats. But it''s also right. Black sister likes to be a cat. That''s good in case she becomes an adult. It''s even more troublesome to pester yourself.


    "Deceptive? Probably not! The previous Zodiac map was broken, didn''t there be a phantom running out? " Han Fei didn''t believe all Heimei''s words. If Xianyuan is a lie. How does black sister know? Is it difficult for black sister to stay in the fairy palace channel all the time?


    It doesn''t make sense. The White Eagle didn''t talk about it before. If Heimei hadn''t stayed in this space before, how could she know if there was a fairy fate here.


    "The map of the Chinese zodiac is broken, and all the people running out are the souls of the Chinese zodiac. No matter who it is, it can''t catch up with! How can the real fairy fate be so easy to obtain! "


    Black sister''s voice is always soft, but what she says is clear.


    "Easy?" Han Fei smiled bitterly. In order to get the fairy fate, the friars of the nine families are dying. Now the living people may also be lost in the passage of the fairy palace. In order to catch up with Xianyuan, so many people died, and Heimei said it was easy.


    however. On the contrary, black sister seems to be right. Xianyuan, an ethereal thing, is not so easy to get.


    "Big black brother, you have obtained the fairy fate!"


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. Heimei''s words made Han Fei speechless again.


    "I got the fairy fate?" Staring at Heimei''s champagne air mass, Han Fei almost cried, "Heimei, you can''t talk nonsense. If this is heard by others. Come and rob, what can I tell each other? "


    "Brother Hei, you really got the chance! Don''t you feel any different? "


    "My appearance has changed?"


    "No!"


    "My skin is turning black?"


    "No!"


    "My accomplishments have improved?"


    "No!"


    "Then tell me where Xianyuan is?" If Heimei is a real little girl, Han Fei must pat her on the head to make her sober. It''s really bad to stare and lie. Although Heimei''s illusory eyes are beautiful, she can''t run the train with her mouth full!


    If you get Xianyuan, you should become more handsome and be immortal at worst! How are you now? Nothing has changed.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Heimei''s illusory air mass, and his heart jumped to leave his chest.


    "Black sister - you - won''t --"


    "Yes! I am your fate! " Black sister nodded excitedly and confirmed loudly, "big black brother, are you happy!"


    "Dong Peng -"


    Han Fei thought of running to the distance to calm down. Before he had time to stand up, he was accompanied by the roots under his feet. His forehead hit the hard black lacquer trees, with Venus in his eyes, and Peng fell to the ground.


    "Cluck! Cluck! " Heimei was happy and laughed excitedly. She even jumped and landed on Han Fei''s chest, "big black brother, I knew you would be excited when you heard that I was your fairy fate!"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei had the heart to die. What evil did he do, and he actually got such a fate.


    It should be a good thing to get Xianyuan, but intuitively, how does Han Fei feel that he is going to be unlucky! What''s more, the black sister, who claims to be Xianyuan, is still mentally abnormal.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, there was a violent shaking sound. The sky was spinning. The cold and hard black paint trees around were spinning at this moment.


    The position of his forehead suddenly became hot. The scene in front of Han Fei unexpectedly appeared a fragmented scene

 Chapter 1875

    "The space has collapsed. I''m afraid we have to leave the fairy palace channel!" Mo die took green die''s hand and shouted excitedly, "you can finally leave this damn place. I just don''t know how Han Fei is now! "


    The gray sky changed color, and black foggy air came over the whole world. A moment ago, the surrounding scenery was still green. Now, the emerald green has turned black.


    The color of the trees has not changed, the color of the sky has changed. The air turbulence is raging, just like the previously broken Zodiac grid. The ground collapsed and the scenery in front of me was spinning.


    "Han Fei will be fine! I''ll see him soon! " The small sound of space collapse comes one after another. The green butterfly transmits a sound to the ink butterfly, and there is worry in the sound¡° Mo die, how is the situation of the fairy palace passage different from what the master said! "


    "We were cheated!" Mo die answered simply and decisively.


    "Master may not know the situation here!" Green butterfly thought so, but. Raised by Huang Ye since childhood, I really can''t accept the fact of being cheated. Even if you are cheated, master Huang Yeke must have something to hide¡° Master will not treat us like this! "


    "What won''t?" Mo die sneered, "since we both ran out, I''m afraid the master had an idea in his mind. Don''t you think it''s surprising that the master didn''t punish us last time we went back? It is every Friar''s dream to go to the fairy palace passage. Why didn''t the elder sister and the second elder sister come and let us in! "


    Previously, when she learned that she could go to the fairy palace channel, Mo die, like green butterfly, was very grateful to the master and very excited. Although I''m not sure I can get the chance, there''s nothing wrong with competing once.


    Even when she learned that her eldest sister and second sister couldn''t come, Mo die was very sorry. I think the master gave himself such a good opportunity, as if he had taken a great advantage.


    After entering the zodiac grid, the idea of ink butterfly changed.


    Entering the fairy palace passage is not as simple as the master said. In the zodiac grid, he narrowly survived. Finally entered the fairy palace channel. It''s actually this situation again.


    The so-called Xianyuan didn''t appear, but it wasted a lot of time here. Indeed, the vitality here is strong enough, but who is happy to stay in place to practice for Xianyuan?


    Originally, you could find a place to understand the three thousand Taoism. However, in this quiet and gloomy space, what kind of mind can we feel at ease?


    Mo die can''t do it!


    After leaving Han Fei, the four lost their direction. Mo die doesn''t know how long it took. In the last few days. All four were impatient, and Zhan Menger''s form and spirit were haggard.


    The space in front of her is crumbling. The whole world seems to be crumbling. The first thing Mo die thinks of is to leave.


    According to the master, when there is another abnormality in the fairy palace channel, the surviving friars will be sent back to the Shenwu mainland.


    "May I leave?" Zhan Menger nestled in her mother''s arms, looking tired and sleepy. Only Zhan Menger in the later stage of Mahayana can survive in such a treacherous space. It''s really too difficult.


    "Well! You can leave! " Xu Ling holds Zhan Menger''s right hand and pinches it. The tone is still so gentle. If you can choose, Xu Ling is willing to give everything to her daughter. These days, Xu Ling feels the difficulty of her daughter. If it weren''t for finding herself, my daughter might not have stepped into the Shenwu continent.


    "What about Han Fei?" Looking at the space turbulence in front of him, Zhan Menger''s eyes rippled with worry, "Han Fei can''t have an accident, otherwise, all plans to rescue Zhen Cheng will fail!"


    "Don''t talk! Don''t mention Zhen Cheng! He doesn''t deserve you! Han Fei is very good! " Hearing that her daughter was worried about Zhen Cheng, Xu Ling''s face changed. If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng, how could her daughter live so hard.


    If a daughter likes a normal man, her children are now 20 years old. But. My daughter is still a virgin.


    Thinking about her daughter''s wasted time, her youth was wasted on Zhen Cheng. Xu Ling gnashed her teeth. She wanted to see Zhen Cheng immediately and split him.


    If Xu Ling is allowed to choose, Han Fei is more suitable to become her daughter''s double monk.


    A woman can be lofty and proud, but come to this world. Always understand the taste of men. Thinking about her daughter''s hard defense for so many years and her cultivation stagnated because of Zhen Cheng, Xu Ling''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle.


    Zhan Xiong lie and Zhan Tian have fallen. Xu Ling wants to blame them for not stopping and not having a chance. In today''s world, only you are the backing of your daughter.


    Xu Ling doesn''t care whether Zhen Cheng is still alive or rescued. Xu Ling hopes that her daughter will live a more realistic life and don''t worry about some illusory things.


    Han Fei is real, Zhen Cheng is illusory. Xu Ling doesn''t know Zhen Cheng. She only knows Han Fei. That''s enough!


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    Where the four are. Suddenly a pillar of light fell, and the whole world seemed to be torn apart at this moment. The air turbulence rages and the surrounding space shrinks. The place where the four people just stayed quickly turned into a black spot and passed away in a flash!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    At the moment of the roaring sound, Sui Degang''s yuan God broke up. Two screams. Is the end of his life.


    "Cluck -"


    The haggard body of form and spirit suddenly burst into two bright lights. The crisp and proud woman''s laughter came from Sui Degang''s mouth.


    "Men''s bodies are nothing more than that! Although somewhat awkward, it is stronger than a woman''s body! " The next second, the rosefinch''s face turned out, and Sui Degang''s facial features and bones changed and became more beautiful.


    If Han Fei sees Sui Degang now, he will be surprised. After being transformed by rosefinch, Sui Degang seems to be rejuvenated. He is young and handsome. Let''s not say, he reveals thousands of customs.


    In order to enter the fairy family, the rosefinch controls Mo Liyou and approaches Wu Jizi through Mo Liyou.


    Originally wanted to control Wu Jizi, but Han Fei''s sudden intrusion disrupted the rosefinch''s plan.


    The rosefinch is very happy.


    If Han Fei didn''t break in suddenly. I''m afraid he has been imprisoned by Wu Jizi. Sui Degang, the first grade of Zun, is already so difficult. Wu Jizi is an old monster of the third grade of emperor, which must be more troublesome.


    "Han Fei, should I thank you?" After the Suzaku immortal formula operated several times, Sui Degang''s body had been almost conditioned by the Suzaku.


    Rosefinch fire loomed in the middle of the eyebrow, and Sui Degang appeared.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    The surrounding space trembled, and the White Lightning seemed to want to split the whole world. The surrounding trees are broken. Ground collapse. In the face of all this, the rosefinch looked at himself.


    "Green grave!" The lips wriggled, and the rosefinch waited proudly, "the door of the real fairy palace channel is about to be opened!"


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    The light column rolling the heaven and earth falls, and the rosefinch is shrouded. The next second, the rosefinch disappears, and the white light column wanders to another place


    Soul emperor Tian bumie and ghost princess were taken away by the white light column!


    Bai Ying, Zhu hei and long xianger were taken away by the white light column!


    Long chou''er, Wu Xin, Nangong Wan''er and others were taken away by the white light column!


    Han Fei was not spared. The huge white light column also took Han Fei away!


    When Han Fei left, the previous space shrank rapidly and became black spots, taking away the lightning, white light and thunder.


    The noise disappeared and was replaced by another world.


    Dark shadows fall from the sky, but a strange world awaits them

 Chapter 1876

    The ancient magic array that can''t distinguish the direction, and the psychedelic forest that is difficult to break out. Every change in the fairyland passage makes it difficult for those who survive in it to learn from it.


    Failed! Failed! Successive failures made Han Fei lose his previous self-confidence and pride. When facing this world again, Han Fei didn''t know what to do.


    Although the gray sky is not pleasant, the green everywhere will feel dull after watching it for a long time.


    However, when black replaces all this and the world that can''t even see any light appears, Rao Shihan Fei is prepared and stands in place. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    Compared with before. It''s windy and cold here.


    "Crash crash --"


    The sound of running water is sonorous, wrapped in the wind. Tell Han Fei that this is a normal world.


    "Roar -"


    In the distance, the unknown monster roared and shrieked, one after another, giving a ferocious warning. The sound was still in the distance a moment ago, and the next second was behind us.


    "Where is this?" The divine consciousness swept away and found no other people. After the shock of the mud pill palace was calmed down. Han Fei asks Heimei.


    "This is the green grave!" The champagne colored air mass stopped on Han Fei''s arm. At first, Han Fei was worried that he would get rid of Heimei if he moved too much. After experiencing the space transfer just now, Han Fei felt that he thought more.


    It''s right to think about it. Imagine who can throw off the air!


    "Green grave?" When Heimei mentioned the green grave, Han Fei suddenly came back to his mind, "isn''t it right! Why can''t you see the green grave? "


    The previous green tombs, no matter where they are, can see the oval outline. Han Fei still remembers the twelve directions occupied by the twelve zodiac signs.


    The space in front of us is as black as ink. Although the naked eye can''t see far, the scanning of divine consciousness is the same as before. According to previous investigation, the terrain here is flat. There is no shadow of green tombs within a thousand miles.


    "This is inside the green grave! This is the real fairyland channel! The green tomb you saw earlier is only a part of the magic array, which is used to deceive people! "


    Hei Mei''s speech was still so straightforward, without any hesitation and to the point.


    "How do you know?"


    "I just know!" In the face of Han Fei''s doubt. Black sister seems very dissatisfied¡° I can tell at a glance, "what''s the matter?"


    "--" what else can Han Fei do? In the face of such a domineering kitten, Han Fei can''t say, I don''t believe you!


    Inside the green tomb is the real fairyland channel. This message is still quite shocking.


    "The fairy palace doesn''t look good either! Look at this passage, it''s dark! " Han Fei is no stranger to the dark environment. Just now, when he recovered, Han Fei almost regarded the black paint environment here as a different space.


    Where immortals live, there should be countless treasures. How can the landscape there be like this.


    "After the fairy hall disappeared. This is how the passage of the fairy palace looks! Originally, in the middle of the fairy palace channel, there was a glittering fairy hall. The fairy hall lights up this space like the sun and moon in the sky. At that time, there were birds singing and flowers smelling, and the vitality was full-bodied and intoxicating. "


    "After the fairy hall disappeared, everything here withered. The space is shrouded in darkness all day, monsters roar and plants wither! The so-called fairy fate will not appear! "


    Heimei''s story is very natural, just like Xu Jiachang. Han Fei can''t help but wonder if Heimei lives in the green grave. however. Thinking about the previous inquiry, I got a bad nose. Han Fei forbeared and didn''t ask.


    "According to you, the place where we stayed was not the fairy palace passage, but here? Why don''t I feel it! "


    "How can you compare your human feelings with cats!"


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines, but he was secretly glad that at least Heimei regarded herself as an adult. If you think of yourself as a cat. That''s really troublesome.


    "No one knows how many years the green grave has existed. According to my memory, the green tomb had existed when the four divine beasts were alive. Some people even say that after the green tomb was born when Pangu opened the world, it has never disappeared. "


    "No!" That''s bullshit! There is no reason why tombs appear when the world was created.


    "Then tell me, when will life and death appear? Who comes first and who comes later? " For Han Fei''s question, Heimei seemed very dissatisfied and shook her head.


    "Needless to say, of course, sir died later!" Han Fei smiled and gave an answer that the kindergarten children knew.


    "Wrong!" Heimei seems to deny Han Fei''s addiction, "the relationship between life and death. Like the relationship between heaven and earth, the relationship between men and women. All things in time appear in pairs, and Yin and Yang complement each other. There is no order between life and death. If they appear at the same time, they must disappear at the same time! "


    "Impossible!" About the way of life and death, Han Fei had an epiphany before, but. Finally failed. Now, Heimei actually talks about the way of life and death in front of her, and she is confident that life and death appear at the same time. Han Fei shakes her head and denies it.


    "Time is related to all things, which is not wrong. But you say that life and death are born at the same time, which is difficult to understand. Is it difficult for a person to know when he will die from birth? "


    "No! You don''t understand! " Black sister''s illusory body trembled. It seemed that because of too much force, the illusory body could not bear it, and her voice became much softer.


    "How do you understand?" Han Fei didn''t want to argue with Heimei about it. What can a cat know. Whether right or wrong, listen to it, so you can broaden your horizons.


    "Am I alive or dead now?"


    "This --"


    Black sister. Han Fei was completely surprised. The body is gone and the soul is still there. No, to be exact, Han Fei doesn''t know whether Heimei''s current state is a soul or not.


    Han Fei has seen the ghost. The black sister in front of me seems different from the ghost.


    "The body is gone, the soul is alive!" After a little thought. Han Fei answered in a regular way.


    "Then I ask you, is the body important or the soul important to a living person?"


    "All important!" Han Fei still understands the cycle theory of chicken laying eggs and chicken laying eggs. How can Heimei use such boring questions to make things difficult for herself? How can she get good results!


    "Then how dare you say that Sir died?"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Yes, if the body is given by parents, where does the soul come from? With modern scientific explanation, the soul is produced after the human brain has thought. However, after stepping into the cultivation world, Han Fei found that this statement seemed untenable.


    The soul emperor robbed Tian bumie''s body and merged into one. Is He Tian bumie now, or the soul emperor with thousands of years of magic pupil?


    Ghost princess reincarnation rebirth, the body to her, dispensable, how to explain?


    The remnant soul of rosefinch robbed Sophia''s body first, and now it enters Sui Degang''s body again. What is the explanation of gender and age to a new life?


    Is it difficult that parents were born with meat balls, and their inner thoughts and souls came from elsewhere?


    "Before, there was a legend. Between heaven and earth, whenever someone falls, a meteor will appear in the sky. In this world, countless people die every day. Similarly, countless people are born. The number of births and the number of deaths are not equal! "


    "Life and death can exist for twelve hours a day. Why can''t they appear on one person? The newborn gets his body from his parents, and the wandering soul just enters. Excuse me, is this the coexistence of life and death? "


    Heimei''s words are mild, but the angle and content of refutation are extremely harsh. Han Fei''s way of life and death is reasonable to resist!


    However, Heimei''s remarks brightened Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei had a new understanding of the relationship between life and death

 Chapter 1877

    Staring at Heimei for a long time, it''s always easy to ignore her existence. The two argue very warmly. Han Fei doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Heimei''s air mass at all.


    "Is Han Fei crazy?" However, the soul emperor several miles away stared round and noticed that Han Fei was talking to the air and turned to ask the ghost princess''s opinion.


    "I don''t think so! Look at Han Fei''s appearance. He should not be hurt. It''s reasonable that there should be no problem with his spirit! " The ghost princess didn''t dare to confirm it, so she had to answer vaguely.


    "Must be crazy! Did you find that Han Fei''s arm is stiff. Sometimes, they dance! " The soul emperor secretly looked again, and Han Fei was still the same as before.


    "Go and have a look!" The ghost princess thought for a moment, and the ghost body method was used. It was miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "But -" the soul emperor wanted to stop the ghost princess, but the speed was slow. The ghost princess has been several miles away, and the soul emperor can only keep up quickly.


    Like Han Fei, the soul emperor and ghost princess didn''t appear here long. Both the soul emperor and the ghost princess like the black paint environment. A little search found the trace of Han Fei.


    The ten thousand year magic pupil of the soul emperor has recovered, in this space. You can find anyone quietly.


    A moment later, the ghost princess and the soul emperor have reached about three miles behind Han Fei. With Han Fei''s cultivation, they should be able to find it.


    However, Han Fei was ignorant, and his mouth was still talking.


    Because of the wind and can''t be too close, what is Han Fei talking about? The soul emperor and the ghost princess can only listen to a rough idea.


    "What life and death?" The ghost princess tried her best and only heard a few words. If you want to listen carefully, you must use the power of ghosts. In that case, Han Fei will be aware of it.


    "It''s ridiculous to talk about life and death!" The soul emperor turned his mouth and disdained his face, "where can Han Fei understand the way of life and death. Among the three thousand roads, the way of life and death is the most difficult. Since ancient times, great powers have gathered, and how many people can understand the way of life and death! "


    Those who cultivate truth pursue longevity. If you want to live forever, you must explore life and death. If you can''t even understand life and death, what is the way of longevity.


    With the experience of the soul emperor, it is difficult to understand the way of life and death. It is reasonable for him to ridicule Han Fei.


    "Maybe not!" Like the soul emperor, the ghost princess doesn''t believe that Han Fei is suddenly realizing the way of life and death. Ghosts think more about the meaning after death. As for life, they think about how to reincarnate.


    The ghost princess only occasionally thinks about the way of life and death. The ghost princess can''t tell what the relationship between the two is.


    "Go and have a look!" It''s better to ask in person than to guess. Even if Han Fei has a brain problem, the ghost princess should see it with her own eyes.


    "Good!" The soul emperor''s eyes flashed a killing machine, and his eyes greedily stared at Han Fei''s body. If Han Fei''s brain doesn''t work well, it will rob his body. The ghost princess should not object.


    The soul emperor has coveted Han Fei''s body for a long time, but he hasn''t had a good chance. Now, a great opportunity is in front of us. The soul emperor doesn''t want to let it go.


    A few miles away, in the blink of an eye.


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess stood five meters in front of Han Fei. Han Fei raised his head in horror.


    "Are you people or ghosts? Is it life or death? " Han Fei''s expression was excited and his eyes were covered with blood. When the ghost emperor and the ghost princess came, they were stunned and came to them excitedly.


    "Shua -" the soul emperor and the ghost princess were startled and stepped back several meters.


    Han Fei chased forward a few steps and saw the soul emperor and the ghost princess staring at him with vigilant eyes. Han Fei stopped.


    "Answer my question! Come on! " At the moment, Han Fei is eager for someone to communicate and discuss with him. Han Fei couldn''t understand Heimei''s strange theory for a while. The appearance of the soul emperor and the ghost princess brightened Han Fei''s eyes.


    "Han Fei, is something wrong with you?" The ghost princess was surprised. Is it really like what the soul emperor said? Han Fei''s brain is no longer normal? God''s consciousness scans around, where there are people. But. Before Han Fei found himself, he had been leaning to speak to the air.


    If Han Fei is silent, the ghost princess can be understood as a voice. However, the ghost princess saw Han Fei facing the air with her own eyes and said with excitement about life and death.


    Now, just met, Han Fei immediately asked strange questions.


    However, after pondering this question, the ghost princess found that it was difficult for herself and the soul emperor to answer.


    "You answer Han Fei!" The ghost princess turned her head and kicked the ball with a cold look, "such a pediatric problem. You can certainly answer! "


    "--" spit and swallow, the soul emperor rolled his eyes and scolded himself for his slow speed. He stared at the ghost princess for a long time and opened his mouth. Prepare to answer Han Fei''s questions.


    "Say the question again!" The soul emperor stared at Han Fei, rolled his eyes, and looked cold and severe.


    "Are you people or ghosts? Is it life or death? " Han Fei was not upset at all and asked clearly. This problem. I''ve been arguing with Heimei for a long time, but it''s hard to find a satisfactory answer. The sudden appearance of ghost princess and soul emperor made Han Fei overjoyed.


    "Brother Hei, the soul emperor is not kind. He wants to rob your body! We should find a way to kill him and rob his magic pupil for thousands of years! "


    Heimei still lies on Han Fei''s arm and stares at the soul emperor coldly to remind Han Fei.


    "I know! No hurry! " Black sister certainly doesn''t know the entanglement between herself and the soul emperor. The soul emperor must covet his body, but in Han Fei''s eyes, the soul emperor is not terrible, even very cute.


    If there is no Tianmai demon of the soul emperor, where will he have the chance to cast Tianmai Yuanying. Although those are very dangerous, but from the final result, the soul emperor indirectly helped himself to have a baby!


    Neither thanks nor jealousy. Every time the soul emperor stares at himself, it is the eyes that want to rob the body. But not once.


    "Oh!" Han Fei didn''t listen to her advice. Heimei replied dissatisfied that the champagne air mass had changed like a gauze and spread to Han Fei''s wrist. If the soul emperor dares to hurt Han Fei, Heimei will make him worse than Zhu Hei.


    "Cough! Cough! This problem is not difficult! It''s really not difficult! " After listening to the question clearly, the soul emperor coughed a few times, searched his bowels, and pretended to answer.


    "Of course we are not human! Must be alive! "


    The Soul Ring licked his lips. I feel like I''m at a loss. However, I and the ghost princess are really not human!


    "Why are you still alive?" Han Fei straightened his back like a javelin and stared at the soul emperor fiercely, just as black sister bullied herself before.


    "Who told you that only people live? Our ghosts have been in this form since they were born, and they are alive! Do you think I''m dead? If I die, why can I talk to you! "


    "Ghost birth? Joke! It''s the first time I''ve heard that ghosts still have such funny things as birth. "


    "Funny? Han Fei, do you think it''s funny? No matter man or beast, after the end of life, the soul is naturally generated. People die and souls are born. What''s so strange about that! "


    "No! Since you say that the soul is produced after the end of human life, don''t you say that people are still not dead. Therefore, the ghost only says that it doesn''t exist at all. You and the ghost princess are just another form of life! "


    "Fart! Our ghost family has existed since the birth of heaven and earth! How could it be your human vassal. How can someone reincarnate without a ghost? Ghosts practice to the extreme and reincarnate. You humans are the continuation of our ghosts! "


    "No! No! " Han Fei was more excited and shook his head. "According to you, we must have one life and one death. However, you just said that you are not dead. Isn''t that contrary to what you just said? "


    "You''re dead! I''m alive! " The soul emperor is anxious. He feels confused. What''s all this? It''s a mess!


    "Soul emperor, I ask you, who comes first and who comes later, life and death?" Han Fei doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity and ask again!


    "Nonsense -" the soul emperor shook his head depressed. Look, the damn princess is looking at herself with schadenfreude. Her eyes stare and say, "you answer such a childish question!"


    "--" the ghost princess smiled bitterly, shrugged her shoulders and slowly opened her mouth!

 Chapter 1878

    "I''m dead, that''s OK! Shut up and don''t haw! " A quarter of an hour later, the ghost princess''s face was hot and her reasoning was poor. After a little scolding, his lungs almost burst with anger¡° Neither death nor life is right. How can it be right? "


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei''s answer was very frank. Look, the damn princess also admitted defeat. Han Feifei was not proud, but somewhat lost and unhappy.


    "Each of us is pursuing longevity, but we don''t even know whether we are living or dying. What''s the meaning of cultivating immortals!"


    Han Fei''s heart was not firm. After this discussion, Han Fei didn''t want to waste time on cultivation. Maybe, let it be.


    "Wrong!"


    In the mud pill palace, black sister refuted.


    "Live as long as you like. This is the meaning and value of cultivating immortals. I like the current state. You like the current state. The soul emperor and the ghost princess like their state of being unable to bear ghosts. This is the meaning of cultivating immortals. "


    "Everything in the aristocratic family is not absolute. Life and death is just the opposite. Ordinary people can only survive briefly in one state. A person who practices immortality can prolong a certain state. When he practices to a certain state, a person who practices immortality can change his state and survive! "


    I have to say, what black sister said has a certain truth. If there were no natural and man-made disasters. I''m afraid I can live for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, his original body may be aging and his organs may degenerate. However, the Friar''s Yuanying can rob other people''s bodies and survive.


    That''s why the ghost princess can live so many years. Similarly, this is why the soul emperor wanted to rob himself of the body of heavenly veins. Isn''t it true that rosefinch robbed Sophia and Sui Degang''s body?


    "It prolongs one''s own life, but ends the lives of others. In a sense, this is not immortality! While robbing other people''s bodies, it will inevitably lead to the end of another life. After such a long life lasts for dozens of times, is the surviving life the original self or the hybrid of dozens of snatches? "


    "This -- I don''t know!" Heimei can''t answer Han Fei''s refutation. Heimei is also ignorant about the real meaning of life and death¡° I''m a cat. That''s not what I should consider! "


    "Didn''t you say before that life and death are not divided by race? Cats have life and death! Are there any differences between you and me, between me and the world around me, on the issue of life and death? "


    "It doesn''t seem to make any difference!" This time, Heimei thought for a longer time, "big black brother, you''re so smart!"


    "Smart? Ha ha! " Han Fei didn''t ask again. Heimei was right. She was just a cat. Where would she think about the mystery of life and death.


    If you want to explore the way of life and death, I''m afraid you can''t reveal it all your life. If we say the meaning of living for a long time, it is probably to constantly understand all kinds of Tao.


    Between heaven and earth. The Tao of existence is more than three thousand. Maybe more than 30000.


    "Hello - Han Fei -"


    "Don''t be in a daze!"


    The ghost princess raised her arm and shook it in front of Han Fei. Han Fei recovered from his meditation and was surprised. Fortunately, the ghost princess didn''t hurt herself. If she had just sneaked in, wouldn''t she be very dangerous.


    "Oh!" Black sister seemed tired and disappeared in the position of her arm. As for where the black sister is hiding, it is still unknown. The current situation is better than before. At least, there are more soul kings and ghost princesses, so we can face the black paint world together.


    The soul emperor glanced at Han Fei, and the killing machine was hidden in the deepest part of his heart. Originally thought Han Fei had a nerve problem, so he could rob Han Fei''s body by himself. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s nerves are normal. This surprised the soul emperor.


    Han Fei has a close relationship with Xiong Keqing, the daughter of the ghost princess, and his son ghost eye. When he was in Xiuxian mainland, the soul emperor knew these messages. Look at the ghost princess''s attitude. It''s obvious that she wants to win over Han Fei.


    If the ghost princess succeeds, she will be in danger.


    No, Han Fei can''t unite with the ghost princess. Although Han Fei only has the cultivation of Jun level three grades, some incredible things often happen to this young man.


    Three thousand Avenue is not what the monarch level ancestors should think about at all. Even Han Fei knows a little about the power of the field, and now he actually begins to understand the three thousand Avenue.


    The soul emperor met such a friar for the first time. After living for so many years, the soul emperor saw such wonderful figures as Han Fei for the first time.


    "Han Fei, we cooperate!" After having an idea in mind. The soul emperor spoke first. No matter 37 or 21, it is most important to draw Han Fei to his side first.


    "Cooperation?" Hearing that the soul emperor wanted to cooperate with himself, Han Fei turned his head in surprise, "is it difficult? You two still have the zodiac map in your hands!"


    "Fake!" Of course, the ghost princess knew what the soul emperor was thinking. She smiled and waved her hand and said, "Han Fei, you are so clever. Tear it casually, and the zodiac map will be broken. Then we two foolishly went after him. You may not know that in order to catch up with the so-called Xianyuan, the soul emperor and I almost couldn''t come back! Fortunately, there was lightning and thunder. Otherwise, we were still going around in the green forest! "


    "Are you lost?" Hearing that the ghost princess also fell into the psychedelic forest, Han Fei was moved. As expected, the reason why those who left didn''t return to themselves was that they were lost. Doesn''t that mean that Wu Xin, Zhan Menger and others have also lost their way?


    Ghost princess and soul emperor are here. Will Wu Xin and Zhan Menger come? If they come and gather everyone, they can leave the green grave together.


    According to Hei Mei, Xianyuan is false. Han Feiming knows why and wants to hear the judgment of the ghost princess.


    "Han Fei, you didn''t know that long ago! Because I know. So when Xianyuan appeared, you didn''t chase it, so you were so calm, didn''t you? I''m so familiar with you. You''re your elder again. You shouldn''t lie to me! "


    When the ghost princess lives with these words. It can be described by thousands of customs. If you don''t know the cruel means of the ghost princess, ordinary people are really easy to be confused by the ghost princess.


    "How possible! If I had known, I wouldn''t have stayed by the green grave waiting for you. If I knew that Xianyuan was false, where would I be willing to stay here! "


    "Brag, don''t draft! Don''t you know where this is? Can you stay here. It''s not up to you! Young man, when you talk, you''d better weigh your weight first, so as not to make a fool of yourself! "


    The soul Emperor didn''t like Han Fei''s casual and relaxed attitude, and scolded the lesson with a cold face.


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Han Fei was too lazy to argue with the soul emperor. He smiled calmly and changed the topic.


    "How else can we cooperate? Of course, explore this world together! Han Fei, you don''t have to pay attention to him. We cooperate! " The ghost princess is not willing to suffer in such a thing. Before the soul emperor opens his mouth, the ghost princess has grabbed the front.


    "Explore this world?" Looking around, monsters roared. Compared with the previous psychedelic forest and ancient magic array, the world in front of us was more normal¡° Forget it, I''m not interested in exploring or anything like that! You two have worked together many times. You continue to explore! My cultivation is low. I''d better find a place to practice honestly. When there is lightning and thunder again, they should be sent back to Shenwu mainland! "


    "Dream!" With a cold face, the soul emperor contemptuously interrupted Han Fei''s words, "Han Fei. I don''t know whether you are really confused or fake confused. Since Xianyuan is false, how much do you think the words of Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang are credible? Don''t forget that we came in at the invitation of Wu Jizi. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "I''m not surprised! Wu Jizi is my master. I come in on behalf of the Terran. What''s strange! Do you? Aren''t I the highest among Terrans? "


    "What if you can''t go back!" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei with a smile, "among the human friars from Xiuxian mainland, you are the only king level ancestor. If you can''t go back, who''s best for you? I don''t need to say what attitude the ghost family and the ghost family have towards the fairy family! But Wu Jizi pushed aside all opinions and sent me in. Do you think Wu Jizi was really kind? "


    "No!" Although this possibility is great, Han Fei still doesn''t want to think of Wu Jizi as the worst. Wu Jizi''s son Wu Long has fallen, which has surpassed Han Fei''s imagination. According to the idea of the soul emperor and the ghost princess, doesn''t that mean that Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye opened the entrance of the Chinese zodiac and sent themselves and others in. They don''t know how to let themselves go back? If that''s true, wouldn''t it say¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei thought of white eagle!


    According to the white eagle, the day here is equivalent to the year outside¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it.


    I don''t want to come in at all. God sent me in. It seems that my guess is right. Entering the fairy palace channel is really the beginning of bad luck!


    damn you!


    Who do I provoke!


    "Nothing can''t!" The soul emperor shook his head, "although this has also buried many outstanding disciples of the three nationalities. But have you ever thought, if these people are alive, what if they give birth to Emperor level ancestors? Don''t forget that Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang are only the third grade of the emperor. How many natural materials and earth treasures does an emperor level ancestor need to cultivate? If there are a few more, will Shenwu mainland have enough resources? "


    "--" in an instant, Han Fei understood. Cold sweat rolled down both cheeks, and bursts of cold invaded the viscera. A moment later, Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded. He cooperated with the soul emperor and the ghost princess again!

 Chapter 1879

    "Fifty days!" Wu Jizi bowed down, and a trace of silk flashed across his eyebrows. "Fourteen days after thirty-six days, no one came back. I''m afraid -- "


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang stood on Huang Ye''s side, bent down and arched their hands, but didn''t interrupt.


    The nine clan disciples entered the fairy palace channel. So far, no one has come back. Such a thing has never happened before.


    After listening to Wu Jizi''s report, Emperor Wu''s expression remained unchanged. Nodded and looked at the position where the twelve zodiac animals appeared.


    "After so many years, I haven''t been able to find the immortal hall. The experience of opening the fairy palace channel was originally very dangerous. Most of the people who go in will fall. But it can''t all fall. "


    The words of emperor level ancestors are full of Providence and mystery. Emperor five said so. What else can Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang say besides nodding!


    Maybe Han Fei will live!


    If someone is alive, Wu Jizi''s first thought is Han Fei. Compared with others. Han Fei''s access to the fairy palace is somewhat different.


    "How about Han Fei?" In the open and vast world, the voice of emperor five echoed. However, the sound did not spread far, but it was enough for Wu Jizi and his three people to hear it clearly.


    Emperor Wu suddenly asked Han Fei, who was stunned by Tian Gang and Huang Ye.


    Han Fei is really excellent, but his accomplishments are only the third grade of Jun level after all, and he is also a Terran disciple. There are many such excellent disciples of the three races. Why did the emperor, the five old monsters ask Han Fei.


    "Han Fei''s products are good!" Although man Tiangang looks rough. But his mind was very delicate. He answered a prevarication first.


    "Pretty good. It''s just that the cultivation is too low! " Yellow leaf white pretty Tiangang one eye, express dissatisfaction, after deep thinking, also did not speak frankly. Speaking of it, Han Fei is still Wu Jizi''s Apprentice. How about him? It''s better to let Wu Jizi answer!


    In the blink of an eye, only myself remained unanswered. Wu Jizi frowned slightly and felt a little embarrassed.


    This question can be answered broadly or strictly. It can be a simple sentence or a lot. Emperor five old monsters suddenly pay attention to Han Fei. Is Han Fei''s identity very special?


    If Han Fei can''t come back, does that also mean that the fairy family of the fairy family has no reincarnation?


    Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarian family, and ling''er, the fairy of the Ling family, have all reincarnated, but the fairy of the ancestor has not appeared. Is the fairy family too ashamed?


    Wu Jizi considers things. He first considers the gains and losses of the fairy family, and then himself.


    "Although Han Fei is my apprentice, he doesn''t spend much time together. I know Han Fei as well as man Tiangang and Huang Ye. From what I know about Han Fei, he should be a man of great luck. Although the monks who entered the passage of the fairy Palace are very excellent. But luck has nothing to do with cultivation. "


    "If you want to enter the fairyland channel, you must go through the gate of the twelve zodiac signs. Behind each door, there is a dangerous world. Most of the disciples who have experienced each time have difficulty walking through the gate of the zodiac. There are very few disciples who can really enter the passage of the fairy palace. "


    "When these Zodiac schools opened, my grandfather also saw them. Han Fei refused to go to the fairy palace channel. At that time, the three of us didn''t stop and let Han Fei leave. However, when he left later, the wind and rain made a great effort, and Han Fei disappeared in the wind and rain. According to my understanding, Han Fei should be able to understand the wind and rain. It''s just strange that the wind and rain stopped long ago, but Han Fei disappeared. "


    "If Han Fei''s disappearance touched this world, Han Fei should also enter the fairy palace channel. However, this channel has not appeared for many years! "


    "The door of wind and rain!" Emperor Wu nodded approvingly, his expression twinkled with satisfaction, his eyes swept man Tiangang and Huang Ye, and they bowed their heads in shame.


    They are all imperial grade three. They don''t even know the door of wind and rain.


    "When the door of the twelve zodiac animals is opened, there will be thunder and rain. Han Fei cursed God, was punished and abandoned by lightning, but was absorbed by the door of wind and rain. I saw such a thing for the first time! "


    "Of course, I''m guessing. Lao Zu has extraordinary knowledge. He must know if Han Fei has gone anywhere. As for what will happen after Han Fei comes into the fairy palace channel, I don''t know. The door of wind and rain may help Han Fei escape the zodiac world, but Han Fei still can''t escape the hardships in the fairy palace channel! "


    "According to the current situation, there are only two situations, either everyone is dead and the gate of the twelve zodiac animals is silent; Or, there are still people alive, but the living people have entered the fairy palace channel! "


    Wu Jizi finished his opinion in one breath. After arched his hands, he stood solemnly.


    Emperor Wu sat cross legged in the air, his facial features blurred and illusory. After listening to Wu Jizi''s explanation, Wu Jizi did not express admiration or opposition.


    "Crossing the gate of the zodiac is only close to the fairy palace channel. Even if you are lucky enough to enter the green tomb, it is useless to have not touched the zodiac map. Only one Zodiac map is not enough to enter the green grave. Only those who have touched four or more Zodiac maps can enter the green grave. "


    Emperor five looked into the distance as if he were muttering to himself. It also seems to be answering Wu Jizi''s question.


    "Man Tiangang, Huang Ye, do you want Han Fei to live?" A moment ago, Emperor five also sighed. The next second, Emperor five''s problem suddenly turned around.


    "Alive?" Pretty Tiangang was a little stunned. This problem was a little abrupt. If you want anyone to live, you should live, and you should have that ability¡° Of course! "


    "Han Fei is also a young talent. He is alive, which is also a good thing for Shenwu mainland!"


    "Words do not come from the heart!"


    The fall of so many people did not affect Emperor Wu''s mood at all. Even if he blamed, he wore a gentle smile on his face.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Pretty Tiangang and Huang Ye quickly bowed down, and their faces became ugly for a moment. In front of the fifth, the imperial third grade is nothing at all. If you annoy emperor five. It''s also possible to kill in a moment and fall in an instant.


    "Han Fei may be a Protoss!" His eyes swept over Wu Jizi''s three people. Emperor Wu smiled and said a conclusion that surprised the three people.


    "Protoss?"


    Wu Jizi''s eyes twinkled with joy, and Han Fei was his apprentice. If it''s true, you can get some light yourself. Wu Jizi also knows something about Protoss. However, for so many years, Wu Jizi has not seen the protoss with his own eyes.


    "Do Protoss look like us? Besides. Han Fei comes from Xiuxian mainland. How can he be a Protoss! " Pretty Tiangang couldn''t figure it out. Just heard the conclusion of emperor five, pretty Tiangang was a little confused. When you think about it, it feels impossible. There is nothing unusual about Han Fei. How can he be a Protoss? Is it because of Han Fei''s bad luck?


    However, Han Fei doesn''t seem to have experienced any good things. However, in the face of danger, Han Fei can escape every time, as if blessed by a God.


    Other monks have had such good luck, although there are few such people. But who can become a monk at the imperial level is not a monk against the sky. Is it true that the emperor''s five old monsters decided that Han Fei was a Protoss just by virtue of this?


    "Han Fei''s body is really mysterious. When the door of the zodiac was opened, Han Fei cursed God and was immediately split. I want to come now. I''m afraid only Han Fei can do this, friar! " Huang Ye thought about it. It seems that this is the only point, which can reflect the characteristics of Han Fei Protoss.


    "No!" Emperor Wu shook his head and his eyes fell on Wu Jizi''s face again, "tell me!"


    "Yes!" Wu Jizi was flattered by the attention of emperor five. However, Wu Jizi was not prepared for the Han Fei Protoss.


    After less meditation, Wu Jizi thought of a possibility. The heart is not bright.


    "The protoss mentioned by predecessors belongs to the acquired Protoss. Han Fei''s real identity is unknown. At present, Han Fei comes from Xiuxian mainland. However, I have inquired privately about several Mahayana ancestors in Xiuxian mainland, and they can''t tell where Han Fei comes from. If Han Fei comes from a lower continent or space, Han Fei is the most likely Terran. "


    "The elder said Han Fei was a Protoss just now. That''s because when the elder saw Han Fei, he had completed his evolution. To become a Protoss, you need to obtain divine personality. Regardless of the original Protoss, there is only one possibility for the people of all races to become Protoss. In other words, in the Shenwu mainland, there is only one possibility for ordinary people to become Protoss people! "


    "Get the inheritance of the four great beasts! Condense into a divine personality! " Pretty Tiangang and Huang Ye exclaimed, and their faces became pleasantly surprised and inexplicable. If Han Fei becomes a Protoss person the day after tomorrow, he must collect the inheritance of the four sacred animals, and then find the immortal temple to condense and generate a real God. At that time, the whole Shenwu continent will benefit.


    "Ha ha!" Emperor Wu smiled and his figure became more illusory¡° In Han Fei''s body, I feel the breath of protoss people. Wu Jizi is right. Han Fei may have obtained the inheritance of Xuanwu divine beast. He can only be regarded as half of the post God clan. The four divine beasts have fallen for many years. Together, they can have the power of a divine personality. Han Fei now has this condition. Whether he can go further depends on his nature! "


    When Emperor Wu spoke, Wu Jizi dared not interrupt, nodded frequently, and his face became more solemn!

 Chapter 1880

    "Han Fei, you have to tell the truth so that I can help you!" In the dark environment, when the ghost princess blinks, the flickering light makes people shudder.


    "I repeat that Xiong Keqing and I are just simple friends. We really have nothing." These days, when I''m free, the ghost princess always wanders around, nods secretly, and shows a strange smile on her face.


    If Han Fei hadn''t been brave enough, he might have been insane now.


    "Han Fei, do you like my son''s ghost eye?" The ghost princess narrowed her eyes, spat out her lips, and said a guess that made Han Fei almost spit blood!


    "You stop!" Han Fei''s hair stood up. Sweat, it''s getting worse and worse. In this case, if it is publicized, how can I pick up girls in the future!


    Think of the ghost eye. Han Fei''s stomach churned violently. Don''t say we don''t have that hobby. Even if we do, we should find some handsome ones! This ghost princess. It''s crazy to have such a strange idea in my mind.


    "Cluck!" Every time I see Han Fei''s angry appearance, the ghost princess will embrace her hands, flash her beautiful eyes, and stare at Han Fei with interest. The more she looks, the more interesting it is.


    "--" at this time, Han Fei''s heart is full of panic. What if the ghost princess likes herself? What should I do?


    He is so handsome that it is difficult not to attract the attention of the ghost princess.


    A moment later, the ghost princess stopped smiling and leaned against the hundreds of meters high bluestone and looked up at the sky in a daze.


    Han Fei''s mood gradually calmed down. The ghost princess opened her mouth when she raised her legs to change places.


    "Han Fei, what do you think of life and death?"


    "--" hearing that the ghost princess wanted to talk about life and death with herself, Han Fei immediately came to his senses. In the past few days, the old beast of the soul emperor learned to be smart and hid when he saw himself. It means that the ghost princess has more unique views, which can help her understand the way of life and death.


    "There is no boundary between life and death!" Over the past few days, Han Fei still thinks about this problem. After refining and summarizing, these four words can summarize Han Fei''s ideas.


    "Do I and the soul emperor belong to different kinds?" The ghost princess had never thought about life and death before and was too lazy to think about it. However, after the previous argument with Han Fei, the ghost princess can''t help thinking about life and death these days.


    In the past, the ghost princess thought that the ghost family and the soul family were very good, and she could switch freely between the ghost world and the human world. On the contrary, those who live are subject to several limitations.


    However, every time I think of my marriage with Niu Wazi, the ghost princess will hate her ghost identity. If you are not a ghost, even if something happens to Zhen Cheng, that will not happen between you and Niu Wazi.


    As the leader of the ghost family, the ghost princess feels that she is ambitious and greedy enough to always prepare for the revival of the ghost family.


    However, it is precisely because of this that there is a contradiction between himself and niuwazi. Sometimes, the ghost princess especially envies those ordinary people who live a life of men farming and women weaving. They laugh and cry together. Grow old together.


    "It shouldn''t count!" This problem has bothered Han Fei for several days. Han Fei believes that those who can understand the way of life and death in the past must be the same as themselves when they encounter this problem.


    "The body, the soul, and even the plants, gold and stones are actually carriers of the soul and thought. Both you and I are the product of spiritual consciousness. People live, the external body or because of different races, but the spiritual consciousness is the same! "


    "You mean, if you and I put aside their bodies, the soul is the same?"


    "Soul is the same, but it is only a general concept. For example, Xiong Keqing and ghost eye are human beings, but our parents, families and personal talents are different. Regardless of all carriers of the soul, in fact, there are still high and low. We cultivators of truth pursue longevity and freedom. But have you found that no matter how hard we try, we can''t get freedom. "


    "Some truth!" The ghost princess thought a little and nodded calmly. Different from the last time they discussed the way of life and death, this time, they didn''t argue¡° Han Fei, I don''t want to talk about big truth. According to you, what are Xiong Keqing and ghost eye? "


    "People!" What the ghost princess really cares about is not how she is. As a mother, the ghost princess is worried about her children, which is what she is really worried about. The ghost princess at the moment, in Han Fei''s eyes, is just a mother who loves her children. However, at ordinary times, the ghost princess seldom shows this.


    "Then why don''t you accept Keqing?" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei with an unprecedented solemnity. If you were joking before, now. The ghost princess is more serious.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and knew that this was an unavoidable problem. If one day, his daughter likes a man, and the man doesn''t like his daughter, I''m afraid he will ask.


    In the eyes of parents, whether their children are beautiful or ugly, they are the best. What''s more, Xiong Keqing retains the advantages of ghost princess and is simple and lovely.


    "Nonsense!" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei, "if you like our family, I''ll tell you a big secret. If you don''t like it. Then I won''t tell you! "


    "Tempt me?" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders. "I''m afraid only you can do such a shameless thing, so great and tall in the world!"


    "Answer me!"


    "Yes! But I can''t accept it! " As before, Han Fei looked calm and firm in his eyes when answering¡° Ghost eye is my brother, but Qing is also my sister. Is this reason OK? "


    "I don''t have a son like you!" A touch of disappointment flashed in the ghost princess''s eyes. After staring for a moment, she sighed and said nothing more.


    "In fact, you know very well. If I say it''s acceptable, you''ll be even more disappointed. Since I knew Keqing, the longest time we spent together was not more than three days. Speaking of, we have known each other for nearly three years, but we have only a few sides. These years. I have experienced so much life and death that no woman can bear! "


    "Keqing is a good girl. She should have a stable family. In your experience, you certainly don''t want Keqing because a man is worried. A prodigal son like me doesn''t know when he will die in a corner. Keqing is an infatuated girl. In case the person she likes is gone one day. You can imagine what the consequences will be! "


    "So, you can think the other way. If I can accept it, you won''t tell me any secrets. On the contrary, because I can''t accept it. You can let go of one thing, right? "


    Han Fei seldom talks about something seriously. However, when it comes to his feelings for Xiong Keqing, Han Fei appears very solemn.


    Whether his guess is correct or not, Han Fei must do so because it is respect for a mother.


    The ghost princess stared at Han Fei and listened to him finish his words. She couldn''t help smiling.


    "You are really smart, boy. If you say so, I don''t think I can tell you the secret. You''re sure I''ll tell you, won''t you? "


    "I can choose not to listen to any message. But you need to do what you want to do. I think you know a secret that you can''t do alone! "


    "You got Xuanwu essence blood, didn''t you?" The ghost princess suddenly shut her mouth and sent a message to Han Fei¡° When you were in the underground palace of Yaocheng, you robbed my coffin made of basaltic tortoise shell. This time, in the basaltic continent, you are imprisoned by the huge basaltic tortoise shell. Because of the huge basaltic tortoise shell, you become the king level ancestor. Don''t tell me that you didn''t get basaltic blood essence! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei was surprised when he mentioned Xuanwu blood essence. Now even if you don''t admit it, I''m afraid the ghost princess won''t believe it. It''s better to admit frankly than to lie and bind yourself. So. Or know what the ghost princess wants to do.


    "Really?"


    "Fake!"


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Guess!"


    Han Fei admitted so happily that the ghost princess didn''t believe it. Two people you a sentence, I a sentence of mutual temptation, you come and I go is very lively.


    "Do you want to know the secret? It has something to do with the remains of the four sacred beasts! " A moment later, the ghost princess believed seven or eight points, "according to the truth, you should know the secret if you get Xuanwu essence blood!"


    "I don''t know any secrets!" Han Fei wanted to tell the ghost princess that I not only got the Xuanwu blood essence, but also the teeth of the white tiger. Even the whereabouts of the rosefinch fire feather were clear. But. Han Fei really can''t guess what the ghost princess said.


    "Do you know what will happen after collecting the four great beasts?"


    "Is it difficult to give birth to four small divine beasts?"


    "Nonsense! The four great beasts are dead. If they are passed on, they can''t reproduce their offspring! "


    "What else can I do?" Although Han Fei said so, he couldn''t help moving in his heart. So far, my baby is not perfect. If you can get the rosefinch fire feather and the green dragon inverse scale, your own Yuanying can become perfect.


    However, Han Fei only knows this.


    "Do you know the protoss?"


    "Several times!"


    "Do you know the God?"


    "I know!"


    "Han Fei, I''m telling you a big secret. You should be serious!"


    "I''m telling the truth. Why isn''t it serious?"


    "All right! ok You won! " The ghost princess waved her hand and convinced Han Fei¡° We work together to catch the rosefinch. Among the four sacred beasts, rosefinch is suitable for women. You already have Xuanwu blood essence. Help me get rosefinch fire feather! "


    "What good am I?" Why does the ghost princess know that the rosefinch is here? Han Fei is too lazy to think about it. Ghost clan, there are many ways to collect secret information. Rosefinch is really suitable for women, but now the rosefinch is pinned on Sui Degang. No matter who the rosefinch belongs to, you can''t just do good things.


    "I promise you Keqing!"


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. His eyes spread. He saw the soul emperor flying with a gloomy face

 Chapter 1881

    The ghost princess blinked, and Han Fei knew why she had just said that. It seems that the ghost princess knows the secret that the soul emperor doesn''t know in nine cases out of ten.


    "Soul emperor, let''s discuss the way of life and death again!" Han Fei rolled up his sleeves and didn''t know whether he wanted to discuss or fight.


    "We are dangerous!" The soul emperor stared at Han Fei, turned his head and looked at the ghost princess, "didn''t you find it?"


    "Dangerous?" Seeing the dignified look of the soul emperor, Han Fei was surprised. You know, these two people can summon the ghost king and the ghost king to help. The soul emperor will not pay attention to ordinary monsters¡° Then leave! "


    "Can''t go!" The ghost princess stretched her back, left the stone wall, and walked forward a few steps gracefully¡° What you can find, of course I can. Come on, don''t sell off. How many immortal beast ghosts have come this time? "


    Han Fei''s face immediately changed when he heard the ghost of the immortal beast. these days. Walking with the ghost princess and the soul emperor, the immortal beast ghost is the most talked about by them.


    Before coming in, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye, man Tiangang and others also mentioned the immortal beast ghost. In a word, when encountering the immortal beast ghost, the best way is not to fight, but to escape.


    There are two kinds of immortal animal spirits. One is the immortal animal spirits as numerous as cattle hair, just like the animal tide in Xiuxian continent. The ghost of this immortal beast. The ability to fight alone is not strong. When they gather together, their combat effectiveness is super strong. There is also a separate immortal beast ghost. The ghost of this immortal beast is like a lone ranger, and its combat effectiveness is terrible.


    Both ghost princess and soul emperor have imperial strength. However, they belong to the ghost family. In terms of combat effectiveness, although the ghost princess and the soul emperor are at the imperial level, they are weaker than Wu Jizi and others. In a sense, their current cultivation and combat effectiveness are comparable to xianzun.


    With such combat effectiveness, there is no certainty of victory in the face of the ghost of immortal beasts.


    Moreover, ghosts such as ghosts hate the ghost princess and the soul emperor who receive the ability to improve their cultivation. These days, Han Fei has witnessed the power of some immortal beasts. However, Han Fei saw such a dignified look like the soul emperor for the first time.


    "Unicorn ghost!" The soul emperor looked at Han Fei disdainfully, "this time, you ask for more blessings!"


    When I heard the name, I knew it was the ghost of an immortal beast. Although there are a lot of immortal beast ghosts I saw a few days ago, they can get rid of them as long as they escape faster.


    "A unicorn, you two work hard. Just take it. I''ll stand in the distance and help you keep the wind! " Han Fei is the most troublesome soul thing. Ghost princess and soul emperor are both experts in dealing with souls. They don''t, who?


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, the space around the three trembled. The stone wall hundreds of meters high behind the ghost princess shook and rose from the ground.


    "Go!" Han Fei reacted the fastest, roared and ran away. The ghost princess and the soul queen came to the top and surpassed Han Fei in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom - Crash -"


    The hundreds of meters of stone wall, like a huge mace, flew into the air under the control of a big black paint hand, and then fell down.


    Tons of big stones fell in a crash, and the sky was covered with stone rain, dense like sparrows in the sky.


    The sky was originally black as ink. At this moment, it becomes more dark, and even the surrounding space is closing quickly.


    "Whoosh -"


    A vigorous Qi rolled over and wiped Han Fei''s cheek, stifling his chest.


    God''s sense sweeps around. It''s actually a feeling of walking in the face of a force 12 typhoon. It''s hard to find out the surrounding situation.


    Han Fei turned his head quietly and saw an object like an ox horn shaking in the sky.


    Shit! Plagiarism!


    Seeing the shape of the unicorn, Han Fei thought of the Xuanwu mantra seal. Every time he cast the Xuanwu mantra seal, he could also form a terrible monster, the look of the monster. Kind of like this unicorn. It''s just that I should be bigger.


    "Come on! Come on! "


    The ghost princess turned her head and saw Han Fei fall behind. The voice urged her.


    "--" Han Fei was depressed and scolded in his heart. If I could run fast, you thought I would fall behind.


    Just a moment of absence, the chest will squeeze uncomfortable.


    Look, the ghost princess and the soul emperor are getting farther and farther away. The indomitable big horn behind is getting closer and closer to him. Han Fei thought. Turn right.


    Years of hunting experience tells Han Fei that when he meets fierce beasts, he must not run in a straight line when he runs away.


    Sure enough, after changing direction and blinking for several miles, the squeezing force behind him slowed down a lot.


    "I''m still smart!" Han Fei flung his mouth excitedly and muttered, "unicorn, go after the ghost princess and the soul emperor. They are all bad people. I''m a good man!"


    "Wow -"


    "Roar -"


    The next second, when Han Fei looked around, the previous sense of suffocation came again, even because of the terrible popularity. Han Fei''s body still flew several miles. Han Fei wanted to use the power of space law to leave, but he was shocked to find that the surrounding space was locked.


    "Shit! How did you turn! " Han Fei was depressed and wanted to cry. He quickly turned to running again. This time, Han Fei didn''t look back. When the stifling feeling disappeared, Han Fei stopped.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t hide. He just turned around and looked behind him.


    This time. Han Fei saw the ghost of the immortal beast clearly. His eyes almost fell out. He looked at the sky in horror and his saliva flowed out. He didn''t know it.


    When he was in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei also saw many monsters with horns, but he had never seen anything like this before.


    I couldn''t see the unicorn''s body, because there seemed to be a wall moving in its own direction within a few miles in front of me. On the top of that wall, there is a horn like horn of an ox. This antenna is not generally tall, but indomitable.


    The towering single horn pierced the sky, and the dark clouds moved forward under the agitation of the single horn.


    "Boom -"


    A moment ago, the cross-section of the black paint was still far away. After a roar, the huge body like a barrage suddenly moved forward, several miles away.


    The feeling of suffocation came again. Han Fei didn''t want to think about it and turned around again. Twist at 90 degrees.


    After four or five times, Han Fei was desperate. No matter how he ran away, the unicorn followed him closely, like his tail.


    Every time a sense of suffocation strikes, the Xuanwu mantra seal is ready to move.


    no way! no way!


    Both the soul emperor and the ghost princess know that they can''t cope with the Licorne ghost. It''s more important to run away. I didn''t abduct his girlfriend. What are you doing with me!


    "Soul emperor!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Mother in law! Come on! "


    Han Fei roared as he ran. However, in this black lacquer space, where are the shadows of the soul emperor and the ghost princess.


    It''s over! It''s locked!


    Han Fei can obviously feel it. The space around him forms a barrier. No matter how he dodges, he can''t escape the damn unicorn.


    "Thief, God, you! Always chop me! "


    "Thief God, what do you really want? We can sit down and have a good talk!"


    "Lightning! Come on! "


    ¡­¡­


    This time, no matter how Han Fei cursed, there was no response in the sky.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Every few minutes, the dark, creeping sky drops several meters. Similarly, around Han Fei, he seems to have wrapped a black towel and tightened it quickly in circles.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The surrounding vitality could not bear the squeeze and made a sound of turbulence and fragmentation. The sound superimposed together, like a wave, surged towards the place where Han Fei was.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking around, Han Fei found that everything around him was twisting. Even under his body, he was shaking violently like the waves.


    Until this moment, Han Fei suddenly found that he had never escaped from the area controlled by the unicorn. At the moment, I am like a small fish trapped in a puddle. With the reduction of water, the pressure around me is becoming greater and greater.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    The space is broken, the turbulence is squeezed, and it bursts out like a spark. With this light, Han Fei found that the surrounding space was moving like cloth. Looking up at the top of my head, a dark shadow like an ox''s horn is hitting me at the moment.


    "Puff -" powerful oppression hit, his internal organs churned violently, his mouth was sweet, and Han Fei spewed out a mouthful of blood. Bright red blood beads, dazzling in the dark, dancing and struggling


    "Xuanwu mantra seal!" We can''t wait any longer. It''s better to fight hard than wait to die. Han Fei didn''t have time to think about the consequences of casting the Xuanwu spell seal. Even he didn''t want to waste his time wiping the blood around his mouth. With a roar, the Xuanwu spell seal ran.


    "Since they are all horned, let''s see who is stronger!" Han Fei''s roar that he was unwilling to be slaughtered came from the residual soul of the unicorn shrouding the world

 Chapter 1882

    In the distance, the ghost princess and the soul emperor stood side by side, staring at the huge black paint cloud in the distance, and her expression was full of panic.


    "It''s over! Han Fei is over this time! Soul emperor, why didn''t you protect Han Fei just now! " I''m afraid the unicorn ghost has the strength of emperor level ancestors. Han Fei failed to escape the control range of the unicorn ghost. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    "Then what did you do? You run faster than me! " The soul emperor doesn''t care about Han Fei''s life and death. Just think about Han Fei''s perfect body. It''s a pity to lose it. Hearing the blame of the ghost princess, the soul emperor retorted without concession.


    "Boom boom -"


    "Boom -- click --"


    The black air was billowing and boiling like a sea wave. The huge Unicorn seems to be lowering its head and trying to devour Han Fei. However, every time the huge black air mass wants to shrink the space, there is a cyan air mass below.


    In the blink of an eye, the turquoise air mass increased several times. And growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "That -- what''s that --"


    Seeing the turquoise air mass, it also formed the shape of horns. Unexpectedly, it pierced from bottom to top towards the position of the unicorn''s head. It''s really hard to believe such a picture if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    The reason why the ghost of immortal beast is terrible. Not because of how big it is, but because of its great phagocytosis. As long as a living body is shrouded by a remnant soul, the energy, soul power and divine consciousness of the body will be sucked away.


    "Han Fei! It must be Han Fei! "


    Different from the shock of the soul emperor, the ghost princess looked very excited, and even clapped and jumped like a little girl.


    "Impossible!" The soul emperor looked again and shook his head like a rattle. "Han Fei has only three grades of cultivation at Jun level. Even if his combat effectiveness is against the sky, he can''t deal with the ghost of immortal beasts. Ghost princess, is there something wrong with your brain? "


    "I have a problem?" The ghost princess still looked very excited. Secretly, if you knew that Han Fei had obtained Xuanwu essence blood, I''m afraid you wouldn''t think so. However, the ghost princess is not interested in telling the soul emperor this secret¡° Then tell me, what are those Turquoise horns? "


    "What else can it be? It must be the ghost of immortal beast! In other words, the unicorn in front of us has given birth to new life! " In a hurry, the soul emperor made up a reason.


    "Pregnant? Ha ha -- "


    Hearing the retort of the soul emperor, the ghost princess couldn''t help laughing. For such a reason, the soul emperor can think of it.


    "Hum!" The soul emperor snorted coldly and stared at the turquoise horns. "Even if the turquoise horns are Han Fei, they are just trapped animals still fighting. Do you think Han Fei can rush out?"


    "I don''t know if Han Fei can rush out! But I know that now I have the best chance to absorb the energy of the unicorn ghost and quickly improve my cultivation! "


    While talking, the ghost princess''s body moved forward for several miles, pinched the formula with both hands and seduced the spell. In an instant, the ghost princess''s body seemed to be lit, and the shrill ghost cry surged.


    Soon, the virtual shadow of the top ten ghost kings appeared in front of the ghost princess, and then the body of the top ten ghost kings changed again, and a hundred ghosts will be born.


    Each ghost general gave birth to another 100 ghost scholars. In an instant, 10000 ghost elite appeared in front of the ghost princess.


    "Go!" The ghost princess whose body is suspended on the ten ghost kings, at this moment, where is the appearance of a little girl, waving her hands, the voice is cold, and the 10000 ghost elite floats close to the unicorn.


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    Around the ghost princess. Form a black vortex, a vortex, connecting ten ghost kings. Similarly, a circle of whirlpools formed around the bodies of the ten ghost kings, connecting their respective ghost generals.


    This kind of circular connection, hook together, blend together, either move forward or backward together. Swing left and right to form a huge black sphere to absorb the energy released by the unicorn.


    "Ghost array!" After understanding what the ghost princess wanted to do, the soul emperor was convulsed. If the ghost princess succeeds, as long as she absorbs the energy of a unicorn, the number of ghost kings possessed by the ghost princess will probably double.


    Great wind direction, great opportunity to improve strength.


    The soul emperor is tangled!


    If you do the same as the ghost princess, in case the unicorn rushes over. The loss is immeasurable. However, if the ghost princess succeeds and changes one after another, her strength will be lower than that of the ghost princess immediately.


    "Soulmate!" A moment later, the soul emperor clenched his teeth, moved his body laterally, moved away from the area controlled by the ghost princess, summoned the elite disciples of the soul family, followed the way of the ghost princess, and quickly absorbed the energy of the remaining Unicorn soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, the huge cloud shadow of Unicorn suddenly burst out, like a black lighthouse, attracting the attention of white eagle, long xianger and Zhu Hei.


    At the moment, the three stood hundreds of miles away, staring at the surging two horns in the sky.


    Every time the unicorn roars, there are black waves surging around. Although there is no law, the energy between surging is very attractive.


    "Judging from the energy scale of this unicorn. I''m afraid it''s been a thousand years. It is now engulfed and has realized that the trapped living creatures here, no matter how hard they struggle, are not likely to live! "


    Staring at the unicorn, Zhu Black''s eyes flashed, familiar and burning. They are all immortal beasts. The energy surging from the unicorn is of great help to the recovery of Zhu Hei''s body.


    Similarly, long xianger and Bai Ying also enjoy the surging energy.


    Different from the soul emperor and the ghost princess who are eager to turn more of their subordinates, Zhu Hei three people. Just replenish the energy lost for many days.


    "Not necessarily!" When the unicorn''s pressure surged in front of long xianger, it actually became gentle, like a good baby, very obedient and at the mercy of long xianger.


    If you observe carefully, you can clearly find that long xianger is very gentle when swallowing Unicorn energy, not as violent as Zhu hei and white eagle.


    When Zhu hei and Bai Ying heard long xianger''s objection, they all turned their heads and stared at her cold and handsome face.


    In the dark night, long xianger''s eyes twinkled with crystal light, which looked so dazzling in the dark environment.


    Facing the gaze of Zhu hei and Bai Ying, long xianger was not in a hurry. Even the beautiful pupil staring at the unicorn did not change.


    "Turquoise horns. Still growing. Although the speed is very slow, it contains the energy of heaven and earth. Don''t you see that the black horns of Unicorns are shrinking? "


    In the dark night, long xianger''s voice was gentle and his cold face seemed to be warning Zhu hei and Bai Ying to observe carefully.


    Zhu black and white eagle turned their heads. Look at the two horns stacked together a hundred miles away.


    The black horn of the unicorn is still huge and seems to have changed little compared with the previous one.


    However, Zhu hei and Bai Ying were not ordinary people. A moment later. A look of horror flashed on both faces.


    "This -- how is it possible!"


    The cold cheeks of the White Eagle changed color in an instant, "the cyan Brown horns have a cold breath. Besides, how can that smell be familiar -- "


    Bai Ying didn''t say that the familiar breath was similar to Han Fei. This is the inner part of the green tomb, the real fairy palace channel. Whether Han Fei came in before or not needs a question mark.


    Even if Han Fei came in, he could not have such terrible energy.


    Han Fei can''t resist the unicorn ghost that is comparable to the third emperor level ancestor. However, this is not impossible. Didn''t Han Fei think it was impossible before he ran away from Zhu Hei? But what happened?


    "The smell of Han Fei!"


    Zhu Hei''s original statue is a pig of the Chinese zodiac, with an extremely powerful and sensitive sense of smell. Previously, I didn''t pay attention or think. After long xianger reminded him, Zhu Hei also found the difference between the turquoise horns. What makes Zhu Hei more depressed and unbelievable is that there is a faint smell of Han Fei from the turquoise horns.


    "Xuanwu beast, turtle and snake are the same body! It is said that friars who can get Xuanwu blood essence can get Xuanwu immortal formula and turn out their own magic powers! If the bluish Brown smell is Han Fei, it means that Han Fei has obtained Xuanwu essence blood. "


    Looking at the turquoise horns. Long xianger tells the story calmly. Even if I don''t tell, with the sensitive smell and observation of Zhu hei and Bai Ying, I''m sure I can guess Han Fei''s secret.


    "Interesting!" A touch of cold killing intention flashed through Zhu''s black pupils. Zhu Hei has not forgotten the humiliation by Han Fei. Now, if Han Fei gets Xuanwu essence blood, he must die.


    Compared with Zhu Hei, the look of the white eagle was only a little stunned. Han Fei has a Xuanwu ring in his hand. It is inevitable to obtain Xuanwu essence blood. However, the White Eagle didn''t expect that long xianger would say it.


    Does long xianger want to use Zhu Hei?


    I can see. Zhu Hei didn''t know until now that Han Fei had obtained Xuanwu essence. His greed would be bad for Han Fei. However, the current situation is not clear. Whether the cyan horns are Han Fei or not is unknown. The white eagle was as cold and silent as before, but he thought about another thing in his heart.


    "Brother Zhu Hei, do you want to join the fun?" Long xianger smiled and looked at Zhu Hei. "The crystal core in the ghost of immortal beast is conducive to understanding the way of heaven."


    Zhu''s black eyes lit up. The cold cheek of the white eagle was also slightly moved. Understanding the way of heaven is a fatal temptation for every friar.


    Even if the unicorn''s crystal core can only play a little role, it will shorten the time to understand the way of heaven. This temptation is fatal, and Zhu black and White Eagles can''t refuse it.


    A moment later, Zhu Hei moved, followed by Bai Ying and long xiange

 Chapter 1883

    "Han Fei! That''s Han Fei! " Thousands of miles away, Wu Xin''s tone was firm and her expression was filled with excitement¡° Han Fei inherited the Xuanwu heritage. We didn''t see the wrong person! "


    Compared with Wu Xin, Nangong Waner can''t see too many smiles even if she is happy.


    "Han Fei used the Xuanwu spell seal!" When everyone''s comments disappeared, Nangong Waner coldly told the truth¡° I have collected some information about the inheritance of the four divine beasts. From the scene in front of him, the turquoise horns are the magic power that Han Fei conjured with the Xuanwu immortal formula. "


    "The power of divine power needs to stimulate the full potential of the body. Every use. Even if we are lucky enough to succeed, we will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by ourselves. The dead Unicorn soul in front of you will attract monks or immortal beasts in this space. We assume that Han Fei escaped successfully. Come on, injured Han Fei, how can we respond? "


    Nangong Waner has a trace of bitterness on her mouth, although long chou''er, sun Shaobo, Bai lingsu and others have entered the Mahayana period. But this is inside the green tomb and the passage of the fairy palace. The cultivation during the Mahayana period can''t even deal with ordinary immortal animal ghosts. Among these people, only Wu Xin can help Han Fei. But. Her ability is limited after all.


    The excitement on people''s faces soon disappeared and replaced by concern.


    Compared with Zhu hei and others, long chouer and others are worried about Han Fei''s safety from the bottom of their hearts. Although this worry is more because of Zhen Cheng. But in the cultivation world, there are not many people who can care about Han Fei purely like them.


    Even, in a sense, the lives of long chou''er and others have been connected with Han Fei. If Han Fei falls here, these people present should not expect to leave the fairy palace channel. Even if you are lucky enough to leave the fairy palace channel, how can you enter the different space to see Zhen Cheng? If you can''t see Zhen Cheng, what''s the value of all these years of efforts.


    "Wan''er, I don''t understand why we have to enter the fairy palace channel?" Bai lingsu previously refused to impact the Mahayana period. Now, her cultivation has become the lowest among the people. Bai lingsu has always disagreed with the idea of participating in the fairy palace channel experience.


    He worked hard from Xiuxian to Shenwu, and entered the field of Xianzu. Bai lingsu can understand.


    But what Bai lingsu didn''t expect was. After the fairy palace channel was opened, Wu Xin and Nangong Waner actually chose to participate. Of course, without Han Fei, even if Wu Xin and Nangong Waner want to participate, they can''t be realized.


    When Bai lingsu wanted to come, it was just a dream. Because from the situation at that time, it was impossible to achieve.


    Wu Jizi suddenly announced that the three clan alliance would be changed to the nine clan alliance, which was completely beyond Bai lingsu''s expectation. Bai lingsu was not sure whether Wu Xin and Nangong Waner knew the news in advance.


    It is precisely because of this change, coupled with Han Fei''s desire to select people, he and other talents have the opportunity to participate in the experience of Xiangong channel.


    Nangong Waner has no choice. Bai lingsu has seen it. It''s just that it''s on earth, in China. After dormant in Xiuxian mainland for so many years, Nangong Waner''s plan succeeded every time, and Bai lingsu agreed. However, this is the Shenwu mainland. It is less than three months since she and others came to the Xianzu. How could Nangong Waner expect Wu Jizi to become a nine clan alliance?


    This question has been hidden in Bai lingsu''s heart for a long time, but Bai lingsu has never asked.


    Intuitively. Bai lingsu is sure that Wu Xin and Nangong Waner must know more.


    Shi aogen, gouwazi and Chen Xiaohan will not ask anything. In their eyes, Nangong Waner was right and never wrong.


    Now, Han Fei is trapped by the remnant soul of the unicorn. They are in a dilemma and are pressed with many questions. Bai lingsu must ask.


    "Han Fei must enter the fairy palace channel to better understand the way of heaven!" Wu Xin and Nangong Waner looked at each other and took the lead in answering, "Su Su, don''t think about it. Han Fei will be fine!"


    Compared with others, Bai lingsu spent a longer time with Han Fei. In addition, Bai Liyan is Bai lingsu''s Apprentice. It is understandable that she is more concerned about Han Fei''s safety. It''s just that there are some things that don''t need to be known to everyone for the time being.


    This is not because I don''t believe it, but because the secret is too big. Knowing this will bring greater risks.


    "We should retreat and stay away from Han Fei!" He didn''t get the answer he wanted, and Bai lingsu didn''t continue to ask. Looking around, he said coldly, "except Wu Xin, we are all a drag. Stay away from this area and retreat to a safe place, which is the greatest help to Han Fei! "


    "I know something about Han Fei''s character. Although Han Feiping was playful, his kindness could not be hidden. If we encounter a crisis, Han Fei will certainly try every means to help us, which will increase Han Fei''s burden! "


    The crowd was silent!


    Everyone knows that Bai lingsu is not afraid of death. Bai lingsu''s suggestion has nothing to do with cultivation. Moreover, Bai lingsu is telling the truth.


    The focus of attention fell on Wu Xin and Nangong Waner again.


    "Of course!" Nangong Wan''er suddenly smiled. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and their tight nerves relaxed a lot. The iceberg beauty who swept the country and the city in those years rarely smiled. This smile is more effective than any comfort.


    "But we are not retreating. But forward! " Looking around, Nangong Waner said calmly, "we can''t help Han Fei, but we''re not a drag. We have things we need to do, and we should move in the established direction! "


    "Forward? Where are you going? " Sun Shaobo frowned in the clouds¡° Wan''er, you found out earlier. It seems that there are more and more immortal animal ghosts. I''m afraid there are not many places we can go! "


    "That was before! It''s different now! " Nangong Waner raised her finger and pointed to the location of the unicorn. "The battle between Han Fei and the unicorn will attract the attention of friars and remnant souls! This is our best chance! I''m sure that even if they encounter the ghost of immortal beasts, they don''t pay attention to us! "


    "Where are we going? It''s dark everywhere, and I can''t tell the direction! "


    "Wrong!" This time, Nangong Waner refused more simply, turning her head in the direction of her right hand, "the place where the sound of the waves comes from is the place we want to go!"


    "Waves?" Bai lingsu was suddenly stunned. Instead, a touch of excitement hung on his face, "Wan''er, are we going to the dark sea?"


    "Just guess! I''m not sure! But since the green grave is black, why can''t it be connected to the dark sea! Perhaps we are now at the source of the dark sea! " Nangong Waner was a little deep in thought, and her expression was more solemn. The road ahead was dangerous. It was unknown whether she could enter the dark sea.


    "Everything is round!" Wu Xin spits out her tongue mischievously, greets the people, gallops quickly to the right hand and walks against the wind. There are familiar tastes and people.


    A moment later, everything was silent, and only the turquoise horns stood proudly in the sky

 Chapter 1884

    Round!


    Han Fei felt himself falling into the chimney, floating like a top, rotating and impacting upward.


    Looking up, the ghost of the unicorn turned into all kinds of ferocious and terrible looks, rolled down, and seemed to want to smash the chimney.


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of Zhen Cheng, the man who had been trapped in the dark sea for many years and used his energy to protect hundreds of millions of creatures in different space and land again and again.


    "He can. Why can''t I?" A moment ago, Han Fei, who was also afraid of the powerful and terrible unicorn, suddenly became arrogant when he thought of Han Fei.


    Even Han Fei''s determination at the moment. It''s stronger and more abundant than Zhen Cheng. After all, Zhen Cheng protects the lives of monsters, while Han Fei wants to hold his own life.


    Danger is coming. There is nothing to hide. There is no way to avoid it. The only right thing to do is to face it bravely.


    Don''t say it''s a unicorn, even if it''s a thief. God, what can it be?


    Han Fei was relieved at this thought. At the moment of relaxation, Han Fei felt a strong suction and dragged himself into the cyan horns.


    "Boom -"


    Both body and mind are shocked, and the roar in my ears is rumbling. Everything around seemed to be shaking. Broken.


    "Comfortable!" This strange feeling will only appear every time we break through the bottleneck. However, when that scene happened just now, Han Fei realized this feeling again.


    "Did I break through? Are you second class? " Han Fei subconsciously wanted to look around and find out the source of the comfortable feeling just now.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    Turning his head is such a small action that Han Fei has to do countless times every day. This time, Han Fei was frightened.


    The turquoise horns swayed and swayed with Han Fei''s turn. The roar was the sound made by the turquoise horns, and the roar came from Han Fei''s feet.


    "--" Han Fei stared round and opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    The turquoise horns are too big, and the aftermath of shaking can easily break the void.


    "Xuanwu mantra seal! Xuanwu mantra seal! "


    Back to God, Han Fei surged the formula of Xuanwu mantra and seal magic power. It''s the same as before. There''s no problem!


    However, the scene in front of Han Fei was difficult to understand.


    "How could this happen? After running the Xuanwu mantra seal, it can only last for a few minutes. Moreover, I should be in a coma! "


    Han Fei clearly remembers that the last time he cast the basaltic curse seal was on the basaltic mainland. He once cast it when he wanted to break the basaltic tortoise shell. After that, I was promoted to the king and the strong.


    After becoming a monarch. Han Fei hasn''t cast the seal of Xuanwu spell yet.


    "Can the Xuanwu spell seal be upgraded?" Han Fei flashed his eyes and was careful of his liver popping. The Xuanwu true formula is promoted to the Xuanwu immortal formula, and the Xuanwu mantra seal. Is it difficult to be promoted to the Xuanwu immortal seal? If that''s the case, then I''m really developed.


    "No! What I chanted just now is the Xuanwu mantra and seal formula, which is not wrong! " Worried about his mistake, Han Fei reviewed the formula of Xuanwu mantra several times. There was nothing wrong!


    "No! incorrect! You should forget yourself when casting the Xuanwu mantra seal. How can I be so sober now? "


    Between lightning and flint, Han Fei had endless ideas in his mind.


    When Han Fei wanted to continue to think deeply, the unicorn ghost came again reluctantly. It was very fast and frightening. Seems to want to crush the turquoise horns.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei subconsciously dodges horizontally and moves quickly.


    "Boom boom -"


    "Click, click -"


    So a strange scene happened. When Han Fei ran away, his Turquoise horns also ran with him. Because of the speed, the space was seriously fragmented and the sonic boom was dense and suffocating.


    "Boom -- crash --"


    The unicorn''s powerful attack suddenly deviated from the direction and hit Han Fei''s previous position, making a sound of mountain roaring and tsunami.


    "Crash crash --"


    The energy of the unicorn ghost attack is too great. After a failed attack, the energy turns into waves, galloping and jumping to catch up with Han Fei.


    "Don''t chase me!" Above the head, the huge horn tilted forward because it moved too fast. Pull Han Fei forward and accelerate to escape. Behind him, the unicorn attacked the surging energy waves. At the moment, it jumped and chased like a happy cat seeing a mouse.


    The energy fragments produced by Unicorn Attack are now transformed into various shapes and roar to tear everything apart.


    If this is caught up, even if King Kong is not bad, it will be blown into powder.


    So Han Fei ran away and accelerated desperately!


    "Hula - Hula -"


    Vitality scraped his cheek. There is even a risk of disfigurement. However, when life and death face the test, the face becomes unimportant at all.


    At this moment, Han Fei understood that the first thing he did when he got up every morning was to look at his handsome face in the mirror.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Han Fei found that no matter how handsome he looked, it was useless. At the critical moment, it still works.


    Han Fei felt that when he opened his eyes every day, he must change the order.


    But think of the reflection of your feet in the mirror¡ª¡ª


    I dare not think! It''s disgusting!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The energy waves behind us are too fast. Although Han Fei worked hard, he was still caught up by the naughty kitten. After the collision of a huge amount of vitality. There was a dull noise, and Han Fei cooperated very well and screamed.


    "Eh!"


    "Why so comfortable?"


    When those surging waves continued to rush forward, the place where Han Fei''s back was attacked came a comfortable feeling similar to that before!


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. This is so funny. I was hit. I''m incredibly cheap and comfortable!


    In order to prove as like as two peas, he has been watching the experience several times, and though the feeling of comfort is weakening, it feels exactly the same as before. There is no difference.


    "Shit!" Han Fei stopped. The turquoise horns above his head still shook and rushed forward, sliding for several kilometers. Han Fei could stop the turquoise horns.


    "No!" Compared with the comfortable feeling, Han Fei was speechless because of the persistent Turquoise horns on his head. Looking up, the turquoise horns are still in the middle of his head. As long as Han Fei moves, the turquoise horns will move. Moreover, Han Fei faintly felt that his scalp was numb and hot!


    Han Fei touched his head with trembling hands without bleeding. The right hand was held horizontally for several times, and nothing like the umbilical cord was connected to the cyan horns in the sky.


    "Strange!" However, Han Fei could clearly feel that he was connected with the cyan Brown breath. After being puzzled, Han Fei simply didn''t want to¡° His uncle''s, it''s not a bad thing anyway! "


    Han Fei carefully moved a few steps, and the turquoise horns shook slowly, probably because the movement range was too small. The turquoise horns didn''t move forward obviously.


    Looking up, a blue cold breath poured into himself.


    However, Han Fei found that the bluish Brown breath did not stay in his body for too long. It was like taking a bath, sprinkled from the top of his head and converged in the direction of his feet.


    The turquoise horns attracted Han Fei''s attention. Seeing the turquoise breath pouring down, Han Fei''s eyes stopped below his body.


    The same as the body, there is a turquoise air mass under the feet because of the close distance. The turquoise air mass looked unusually dense.


    Careful observation, the turquoise air mass glittered, like mercury pouring down. Looking down from Han Fei''s position, it is like a waterfall falling from the sky. The power of the dive is extremely terrible.


    The cyan and brown breath was really terrible. It spiraled down as if someone was calling. It seemed that he couldn''t wait.


    "Roar -"


    Above his head, there came again the shrill roar of the unicorn ghost, as before. After the sound, the terrible pressure came.


    "Come back!" Han Fei didn''t dare to stand still. With his own cultivation, he didn''t dare to fight the unicorn. For the time being, regardless of whether the Xuanwu spell seal is upgraded or not, it seems that the turquoise horns can get energy from the unicorn cloud. However, this is only speculation and remains to be confirmed. After Han Fei howled, he ran away quickly, and the cyan horns above his head followed like a tumbler again.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the attack of the unicorn ghost failed again, and the waves condensed by the turbulent flow of vitality surged behind Han Fei as before.


    This time, although Han Fei was also running away, he was less flustered than before. After a little hesitation, Han Fei clenched his steel teeth and turned his body to face!


    Han Fei wants to see what happens when the energy of the unicorn falls on the body. From the previous collision, the broken energy bands disappeared.


    Obviously, I didn''t devour any energy of heaven and earth. Han Fei had a bad feeling in his heart, because when the energy surged behind him, there was a thump thump sound under his feet!


    "Come on!" Han Fei turned around and roared. Instead of retreating, he entered and hit up.

 Chapter 1885

    To be exact, Han Fei didn''t attack. The moment Han Fei''s body soared into the air, his Turquoise horns also moved upward. If it was passive hiding before, this time it was an active attack.


    Han Fei has no bottom in his heart. Even if it is part of the energy of the unicorn remnant soul, it can still smash the venerable friars when it is directly attacked.


    "Peng!" Uneasy, Han Fei made a loud noise in front of him. Han Fei''s face turned white for a moment. He subconsciously stepped back and wanted to hide.


    "It''s all right!" The next second, Han Fei knew he was worried too much. The moment of collision. The cyan and brown breath formed a uniform protective layer in front of the body. After shaking slightly, the black breath seemed to tear everything away.


    Han Fei''s body could not help shaking a few times. Keep pace with the ripples of the cyan smell. At the same time, the feeling of comfort is all over the body. This comfortable feeling, from the surface of the skin to the musculoskeletal, and then to the deepest part of the soul.


    "Wow!"


    In the mud pill palace, the evergreen trees shook, and the thousands of leaves made a pleasant sound at this moment.


    This sound. It is like the sound of the jointing of the seedlings after the rain.


    "Big black brother, what are you doing? Absorb it quickly. This is the purest soul energy, which can help you improve your soul awareness!"


    A flower in front of Han Fei''s eyes, black sister''s champagne kitten appeared in front of Han Fei. The black sister opened her mouth and jumped like a little tiger, swallowing the slightest breath in front of her.


    Han Fei suddenly returned to his mind and quickly ran the Xuanwu immortal formula. Under the sweep of divine knowledge, Han Fei found countless light spots like feather debris in front of his body.


    At the moment, black sister stared round, shook her head and swallowed.


    Those light spots actually narrowed at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, the light disappeared, and the feeling of overall comfort disappeared.


    "Eat well!" Black sister''s champagne kitten, unwilling to patrol for several rounds, never found the light again, licked her lips reluctantly, and then jumped back to Han Fei''s arm. Sit upright and lick your front paws.


    "What is this?" Although the speed was slow just now, only a little light was sucked into the body. But the comfortable feeling just now will not deceive people, and the increased divine consciousness and soul power in the mud pill palace will not deceive people. In such a short time, the soul power and divine knowledge increased more than Han Fei got in January.


    Han Fei pressed his joy and asked Heimei urgently. If you don''t find out the reason, Han Fei''s heart is always itchy and uncomfortable.


    "The soul of the soul!" Black sister smacked her mouth and stared at the sky, her eyes full of expectation¡° Brother Hei, don''t run. The unicorn ghost can''t hurt you. I''ll protect you! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Staring at the champagne kitten that black sister turned into. Han Fei really wants to laugh.


    However, Han Fei believes that Heimei has this ability. It was all up to black sister to scare Zhu Hei away. Although the remaining soul of the unicorn on the head looks terrible, its real combat effectiveness is only a fairy beast of about the first grade.


    The remnant of the soul is exaggerated. This is like a big balloon. Although it covers a large area, it is light and there is no threat.


    "The soul of the soul?" The black girl can scarcely wait for her face to look anxious. Han Fei is in a fog. "Fairy beast is still soul?"


    "Of course!" After each attack by the unicorn ghost. The gap will be long. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to compete, Heimei nodded discontentedly¡° Brother Hei, you have to take the initiative! In a sense, the essence of this unicorn''s soul is your fairy! "


    "Xianyuan?" Han Fei is more confused. Isn''t that bullshit? How could Xianyuan become a little brighter!


    "Fool! What a fool! You got the Xuanwu blood essence and inherited the Xuanwu inheritance. Why don''t you even know such a thing! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. I was so crazy that a big man was laughed at by a cat!


    "I really don''t know!" When Heimei was away, he didn''t know where to hide. He knew that the Xuanwu essence blood fell into his hand. Han Fei was not surprised at all. Knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. Facing some unknown things, Han Fei must find out¡° Black sister, please explain quickly, otherwise, I won''t take the initiative to meet the ghost of the immortal beast! "


    Just now I ventured to experiment, although it didn''t succeed. Han Fei really felt the feeling that he was about to be crushed.


    Han Fei doesn''t like the feeling that walking a tightrope between cliffs may end his life at any time.


    "All right! All right! " If Han Fei doesn''t help, he won''t have the shining fairy edge to taste. It''s all right now. Tell me, there''s nothing wrong.


    "Xianyuan can be big or small. Xianyuan can be a jade pendant or a herbal medicine for tens of thousands of years. In the green grave. The friar has everything he wants. Whether you can get it or not depends on fortune! "


    "The fairy palace passage is actually just a road within the green grave. When the temple of immortals was in the past, the green grave was the house of the temple. The immortal hall is like the sun and moon. It blooms light all the time to disperse the darkness here. "


    "When the immortal hall is in, there are many immortal animal spirits gathered within tens of thousands of miles around. Some precious exotic flowers and plants will also thrive under the light of the immortal hall!"


    "At that time, the friars who came here to wander around, who could survive, could quickly improve their spiritual awareness by hunting immortal beast ghosts. After entering the monarch level, the growth of soul power and divine consciousness is still very important. Only when divine consciousness and soul power are strong enough to realize epiphany. Can stay longer. The longer the time, the greater the possibility of understanding the Tao. This is the real charm of the fairy channel! "


    "After the immortal hall left the green grave, everything here has changed. As if the seedlings had lost their water, the remnant souls here would be wiped out in large quantities! "


    "However, the immortal hall stayed in the green grave for many years. Some remnant souls are lucky enough to find some of the breath left by the immortal hall and gradually become strong. Only in this way can there be such a huge Unicorn remnant soul in front of them. "


    "You used the Xuanwu spell seal. However, you may not even exert 10% of the power of this magical power. However, your magical image is related to Xuanwu. Vaguely, it seems that it still has the breath of Bai tiger. Although this breath is only a little, it is enough to deter the residual soul of the unicorn! "


    When Heimei said Bai tiger breath, Han Fei was surprised. Why does black sister know everything? Is she really a cat?


    Han Fei really can''t think of any cat better than black sister.


    "Let''s call your Turquoise horns Xuanwu tentacles!"


    "Good! That''s good! It''s too much trouble not to choose a name! "


    "Yes!" Hei Mei nodded, "when you were chased by the unicorn ghost, I observed it carefully. It seems that the unicorn ghost found the Xuanwu tentacle and coveted the inheritance of the divine beast, so it chased you. I wanted to help you escape quickly. After discovering this anomaly, I decided to stay and deal with it! "


    "You really shouldn''t stay! You should take me away quickly! I don''t want to go to such a ghost place if I don''t come all my life! "


    Han Fei was not happy to hear that Heimei could take herself away from the ghost of Unicorn. Although there is nothing serious now, who knows what will happen next!


    "Some people have been pursuing for a lifetime and haven''t even met the shadow of Xianyuan. Now, a great opportunity to improve your cultivation is at hand. You are picky! " Heimei stared at Han Fei discontentedly and twisted her head¡° Strange, how did the time of Unicorn ghost attack slow down? "


    Heimei''s insight is extraordinary. When she scolds Han Fei, she shows no mercy. Those illusory cat eyes looked at the sky and thought.


    "Zhu Hei, they''re coming!" What Heimei said is reasonable. If you don''t seize the opportunity to compete, it will be you who will suffer after others promote friars. The unicorn ghost is so huge that it will certainly attract the attention of other monks. I''m afraid Zhu hei and others know what Heimei knows.


    "Come on! You must speed up! Once Zhu Hei enters the emperor level, you will be in danger! "


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded. Where would he hesitate? After a long roar, the Xuanwu immortal formula ran crazy and rushed towards the unicorn

 Chapter 1886

    It''s easy to turn defense into attack, but it''s not so simple to achieve good results.


    "Canopy -"


    The sound of the collision is greater than before, but the energy emitted is huge. The slightest ray of light came, Han Fei''s chest was stuffy, and his body fell down like a meteorite.


    The previous comfortable feeling only appeared for a moment, but turned to swelling pain, mud pill palace tingling, and the evergreen tree shaking violently. Han Fei''s divine sense would have been hurt if Heimei hadn''t shot in time.


    Han Fei went up quickly and fell down faster. Fortunately, after the unicorn ghost was attacked. Also deviated from the original direction, a huge black claw fell several kilometers away on the right side of Han Fei''s body, and the surging terrible waves shocked the world.


    "Boom boom -"


    The sound waves chased the sound waves, and the space around Han Fei was covered with satin folds. After making all kinds of strange noises, he rushed into the distance.


    Han Fei''s face was pale, his chest was squeezing and cracking, and his Qi and blood churned violently, roaring and roaring.


    "Well, are you hurt?" Heimei''s champagne colored little sister stared at Han Fei nervously. His eyes were filled with worry.


    "OK!" After several breaths, Han Fei''s look eased, and his face was still haunted. Too careless. When the Xuanwu tentacles were close to the unicorn ghost, the previous feeling of breaking everything disappeared. In a trance, it seemed that they rushed up to attack the unicorn and didn''t fall. It was lucky in misfortune.


    "You are too careless!" Staring for a moment, after confirming that Han Fei is all right, Heimei complains¡° You shouldn''t rush up, just stay where you are and let the Unicorn Attack you. It''s not very good to wait for work with ease and get fairy fate! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. Raised his finger and pointed to the position of the unicorn.


    "Zhu hei and others must be outside, and they may also have found the mysterious light. Just now the unicorn didn''t attack me with all its strength, but hurriedly left and jumped forward, which has explained the problem. Didn''t you tell me that Xianyuan was going to fight for it? "


    Women are so fickle. Although Heimei is a cat, she is also a woman. He encouraged himself to fight, but now he has failed. And blame yourself.


    "Of course you should!" Black sister justifiably explained, "but you can''t do it recklessly! Like you just did, you just want to die! Fortunately, God bless, otherwise, you have fallen now. "


    "Then tell me how to rob?" He almost fell, his viscera churned violently, and the mud pill palace hurt!


    "The Xuanwu blood essence has a great temptation to the unicorn ghost. Unicorns attack you, not the ghost princess and the soul emperor. That''s the truth! All you have to do is sit cross legged and cast the Xuanwu spell seal! "


    Referring to the Xuanwu mantra seal, Han Fei''s forehead is full of black lines. If it weren''t for Heimei''s reminder, Han Fei would almost forget the Xuanwu tentacles on his head.


    Is this still a Xuanwu spell seal?


    Looking up at the top of my head, the Xuanwu tentacles are still there. Run the Xuanwu mantra seal skill, the same as before.


    "Gudong - Gudong -" when the Xuanwu mantra seal was running, there was a sound of Gudong at your feet. The sound is like water and waves, churning and roaring.


    Han Fei couldn''t answer Heimei''s question. After a little thought, he moved his body down slowly.


    Xuanwu tentacles still stand proudly in the direction of the sky, like a big bamboo shoot. Broke through the ground and challenged the sky.


    At the moment, Han Fei, like a flea, moves slowly downward along the turquoise basaltic tentacles.


    It''s a reality, and it feels like a dream. The back is close to the basaltic tentacles, spiraling downward, like exploring the canyon in childhood. Down the cliff, terrified.


    "Roar - Gudong -"


    Suddenly, the roar of giant animals came from the place with strong cyan fog. The sound seemed to come from ancient times and frighten people''s mind.


    Han Fei stopped a little and looked more nervous. It''s strange that in the past, when casting the seal of the Xuanwu spell, there will also be something like the tentacle of the Xuanwu, and the huge body will crush the world. However, the feeling lasted only a moment, and then disappeared.


    The Xuanwu seal is just a magic power. After stimulating potential, the image should be illusory. Now, how can it become more and more real?


    Is it difficult. Hide the monster inside your body. Now you''re provoked by the unicorn and run out?


    Think so. Han Fei was happy instead. If that''s the case, you won''t be hurt when you cast the Xuanwu spell seal in the future.


    "Big black brother, I''m afraid!"


    The black sister lying on Han Fei''s arm, her voice trembling, the illusory champagne cat''s body trembling at the moment, and her cat''s eyes are full of fear.


    "Then hide!" Han Fei couldn''t bear to see Heimei''s poor appearance. After nodding, Heimei turned into gas and slowly integrated into Han Fei''s arm.


    Watching Heimei disappear, Han Fei is in a tangled mood.


    Is black sister xian''er?


    The third growth fruit disappeared, but xian''er never appeared. When Heimei appeared, she was growing after the fruit disappeared.


    Just. From the analysis of what Heimei said, it seems that she disdains the fairy family. Moreover, her strange dream is deeply rooted in Heimei''s mind.


    "Did black sister eat xian''er?" Han Fei is familiar with the smell of black sister. Now think about it, it should be a mixture of growing fruit and long-lived leaves. If Heimei eats Xianer, how can the ancestors of the Xianzu reincarnate?


    "No!" Think of xian''er being eaten by black sister. Han Fei has a bad feeling. If that''s the case, the thief who was originally bad to himself will be punished by lightning.


    There are still many unsolved mysteries about black sister. At present, Heimei has no malice towards herself and even tries to help herself.


    "Later!"


    Since you don''t understand, let it go for a while.


    Looking up, the unicorn ghost is still gathering black clouds, brewing the next attack.


    Looking around at his current position, Han Fei found that the tentacles of Xuanwu were stronger. Looking down, the cyan under your feet is as strong as solid square bricks.


    Without Heimei, Han Fei''s heart is even more bottomless. If it goes on rashly, in case of previous events, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    Shrouded in the tentacles of basaltic weapons, the blue cloud rippled around the body and wrapped itself like a net bag.


    "Practice!" After meditating for a moment, Han Fei hovered in mid air, chanted the Xuanwu mantra and seal skill, and let the Xuanwu tentacles float in the sky.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Gudong -"


    "Gudong -"


    Above the head, the unicorn ghost turned into a huge black claw and fell again and again. Under his feet, the sound of drumming drumming became more and more intense, echoing the roar of the sky.


    The blue air mass under Han Fei, holding Han Fei, wandered with the tentacles of Xuanwu and should be with

 Chapter 1887

    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Three hundred miles away, Zhu Hei was elated and laughed wildly. Among the immortal beasts, the moment the unicorn was born, it had the strength of monarch level ancestors. According to the immortal beast secret collection, when the immortal beast is three years old, he can break through the first grade cultivation of Zun level.


    Unicorn, a monster, is not very huge when alive. It is similar to the size of a large elk. However, the horn on the top of the unicorn will increase with age.


    As the name suggests, the unicorn''s weapon is the antennae on its head. It is said that if the unicorn can reach the emperor level, its big tentacles will reach 10000 meters.


    What''s more amazing is that the unicorn''s antennae can expand and contract freely. Usually. Will hide their tentacles. If they are not intentional, they may regard unicorns as ordinary elk.


    Unicorns don''t burst in temperament. Most of the time, unicorns are gentle. Unless attacked. The unicorn will fight with all its strength.


    After the unicorn falls, its ghost will enter the long tentacles. Continue to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, continue life. At this point, few other fairy beasts live longer than unicorns.


    In Shenwu, unicorns have been extinct.


    Even within the green grave, there are few Unicorn souls. The vitality of the unicorn lies in the long tentacles, absorbing the essence of the world, and the time has come, and the surrounding black clouds will gather a lot of black clouds.


    These black clouds. It wasn''t a unicorn. It comes from the evil spirits wandering in the air.


    After the fall of the unicorn, the soul becomes more pure. If you can get a complete soul of the unicorn and swallow it, it is said that the soul power and divine consciousness can reach the apex of a certain realm.


    Such temptation makes people drool when you think about it.


    Regardless of the cultivation level, after swallowing a unicorn''s complete soul, the soul power and divine consciousness directly reach the full level. Just think, who can resist such temptation among the monks who practice hard all over the world.


    Zhu Hei, long xianger and Bai Ying occupy one side respectively and work together to fight the surging black air wave. Every time the black air wave was defeated, the three immediately absorbed the light spots like broken feathers.


    After a large number of light spots entered the body, the three faces showed an excited and comfortable look.


    Compared with Zhu Hei''s hearty laughter, long xianger and Bai Ying are much more introverted. However, the movement between them was no slower than Zhu Hei!


    Among the three, long xianger has the lowest cultivation and the best talent. Several hours later, long xianger''s Apricot eyes opened and burst out a look of joy. At the same time, his cultivation was promoted from the third grade to the second grade.


    If other monks know about this shocking speed, I''m afraid they will go crazy! However, long xianger failed to break through the Zun level before. In terms of cultivation experience, there is no need to start again.


    Zhu Hei, long xianger and Bai Ying are far apart. Although the targets are the same, they are all wary of each other. Especially long xianger. The depth of each attack is just right, followed by Bai Ying. Zhu Hei opens and closes when he attacks with his strong cultivation.


    The area shrouded by unicorns is too large. In contrast, the three occupy only one corner.


    The air around the unicorn is turbulent and turbulent. If you are careless, you will be in danger of extinction. Compared with Han Fei in the tentacles of Xuanwu, long xianger and others are very hard at the moment.


    Similarly, there are ghost princess and soul emperor. The continuous growth of ghost power and soul power is gratifying, but they are miserable in the face of those fairy light spots.


    "Pooh Pooh Pooh"


    Hundreds of meters away. A greedy ghost general was eager to remove the black air mass. Several light spots hit, and there was no chance to react. After shaking slightly, it broke into powder with a bang.


    At the same time, a series of broken sounds also occurred around the soul emperor. The soul emperor roared and issued orders to gather the soul king!


    Compared with before, the number of soul kings has doubled. Such growth, like poison, tempts the soul emperor forward and can''t stop.


    After several years of hard work, it only takes a few hours to cultivate the number of soul kings here.


    Such a thing. No matter what happens to anyone, it will be bloody!


    However, if we continue to deepen, the shining Xianyuan light spots will be more dense. If you step back, you will miss the opportunity to increase the number of soul kings and ghost kings.


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor are tangled. Only when the ghost king and the ghost King reach 100 can they have the opportunity to be promoted to the emperor level. Entering the green tomb at the risk of near death, the ghost princess and the soul emperor cannot retreat when they encounter this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As for Han Fei''s life and death, they had long been thrown out of the sky. If Han Fei is alive, he will be lucky. If he''s trapped by the ghost of a unicorn. Then he can only rely on his own ability to get out of trouble.


    Shining light is a delicacy for friars. For ghost princess and soul emperor, you can''t touch anything shining.


    "How do we work together?" A flash of red flashed between them. Sui Degang''s body controlled by the rosefinch appeared impressively between the ghost princess and the soul emperor.


    "Sui Degang?"


    Before entering the zodiac grid, the ghost princess met Sui Degang. Moreover, he just led the team in. Sui Degang was still a leader.


    Sui Degang, the first grade of Zun, second only to the third grade of emperor, is also a well-known figure in Shenwu mainland.


    I heard Han Fei mention Sui Degang before. I knew he had entered the green tomb area. I didn''t expect it. Sui Degang can also enter the green tomb!


    "You are not Sui Degang!" In the middle of the soul emperor''s eyebrows, the magic pupil of ten thousand years flashes, and the figure of a fiery red woman is hidden in the mud pill palace of Sui Degang.


    "Who are you?" The soul King scolded fiercely and waved his hands. The ten soul kings had better prepare for the attack.


    The pretty face of the ghost princess has changed.


    I saw Sui Degang at first sight. There was a strange feeling in my heart. It was a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart. It was like my cheek was close to the brazier. If I wanted to be more uncomfortable, I would be more uncomfortable.


    "Does it matter who I am?" The voice of the rosefinch came out through Sui Degang''s mouth and was heard in the ears of the ghost princess and the soul emperor. Special physical and mental discomfort.


    "If you don''t say, we''ll do it right away!" The ghost princess stared at the rosefinch in her eyes, "play tricks in front of us and don''t want to live!"


    "Ghost princess, why talk like that! Everyone is a woman, why bother each other! What you two did to me should be discussed later. At present, improving their strength as soon as possible is the most important! "


    "Open the sunroof and tell the truth. I need those light spots, and you need those evil spirits and fierce ghosts gathered together. You are afraid of those light spots, and I hate you writing about grievances and fierce ghosts. What''s wrong with our cooperation and taking what we need? "


    "The unicorn ghost is a thing against the sky. I''m afraid all the monks entering the green tomb are sucking and breathing this rare fairy fate at the moment! Can you two still have time to fight with me? "


    "Nothing else, I have no grudge against you. To tell you the truth, I''ve been watching from a distance for a long time. If I want to sneak into you, I won''t come out to say hello and cooperate with you! You two are also famous people. I''m afraid I don''t need to tell you this truth! "


    I heard the rosefinch say so. The soul emperor and the ghost princess couldn''t help moving. Indeed, the most important opportunity is not to be hostile to this woman, but to cooperate.


    If Han Fei were here, it would be perfect. However, Han Fei is trapped in the huge black cloud of Unicorn. Whether he can live or not is a problem, and he can''t count on it now.


    "Good! Cooperation! " This decision is not difficult. Indeed, if you want to fight or eradicate this woman. After the unicorn disappeared.


    The dead Unicorn spirit has absorbed a large number of evil spirits and fierce ghosts. The souls that can survive in the green tomb are the great tonic of the soul emperor and the ghost princess. Such a thing, the ghost princess and the soul emperor have no reason to give up because of some irrelevant things.


    "Good! Cheerfulness! " The rosefinch clapped his hands, swayed his body and walked between the ghost princess and the soul emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I finally broke through to Jun level!" Zhan Menger wept with joy, and the crystal tears fell down her cheeks. For so many years, we finally broke through the shackles. However, Zhan Menger didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in this dark green grave.


    "Don''t talk, swallow the pill of stable cultivation!"


    Xu Ling''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. When her daughter broke through just now, she was almost lost. Women use love too deeply, so that when they experience love robbery, they are almost lost.


    Fortunately, the space environment here is unstable. This instability helped Zhan Menger instead.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations!"


    Green butterfly and ink butterfly nodded to express congratulations. However, after thanking them, they rushed forward again. The light spot in the residual soul of Unicorn has a fatal temptation to ink butterflies and green butterflies.


    As the spiritual daughter of the spiritual family, they began to practice without black or white under the supervision of Huang Ye.


    Zun grade three is extremely rare for ink butterfly and green butterfly.


    But here, it''s nothing.


    The ink butterfly and green butterfly were immediately excited when they found that those light spots were conducive to improving soul power and divine consciousness. A few hours later, both women broke through to the second grade of Zun!


    It''s incredible how fast you can improve. Xu Ling has also been promoted. However, because she was worried about Zhan Menger''s impact on Jun level, Xu Ling had not made a breakthrough.


    "That light spot can quickly improve the power of God''s soul recognition. Dream, you follow behind me and absorb as much as possible! You haven''t broken through all these years. Now, after breaking through the shackles and encountering such an adverse opportunity, maybe you can quickly be promoted to the senior level! "


    At the moment, for Xu Ling, it doesn''t matter whether she can improve or not. As long as her daughter is safe, she can eat less and cry less. Xu Ling is even willing to take her own life.


    Xu Ling breathed a sigh of relief when her daughter broke through to Jun level. After the breakthrough, her daughter looked much better than before.


    "Well! I see! " Zhan Menger nodded and looked moved. But now is not the time to be moved. After breathing, Zhan Menger stood up and followed Xu Ling

 Chapter 1888

    Between breathing and exhaling, Han Fei entered a crystal bright world. In this world, there is no darkness, and light fills the corners.


    At first, Han feihei consciously ran the Xuanwu spell seal. Later, the seal of the Xuanwu mantra was automatically transferred like the Xuanwu immortal formula.


    The surrounding air mass gradually becomes three layers.


    The outermost layer is as dark as ink, far away from Han Fei, which is the color of the unicorn ghost. The middle layer is the cyan mark of basaltic tentacles, although it is thin and highly tenacious. Every attack from the unicorn will be blocked by the turquoise basaltic tentacles.


    The innermost layer has a small range. With Han Fei as the center, an aperture the size of a room is formed.


    Look carefully, the aperture is moving all the time. Even, sometimes it will become other shapes. This aperture is made up of thin pieces of light. The light came in the direction of the unicorn, passed through the black air mass, excitedly threw into the cyan tentacles, and then crowded into Han Fei.


    "Roar -"


    Under Han Fei''s body, the old and simple roar sounded again. In an instant, around Han Fei''s aperture, it seemed to hear the call, and frantically poured into Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei''s five official seven orifices, skin hair. It became extremely dazzling at this moment.


    "Ah --"


    The mud pill palace became bulging and tingling like the sea water. Han Fei''s face looked painful, and a trace of bright red blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    This is an unspeakable pain. The pain is numb and feels like a needle.


    Han Fei has rich experience in suffering pain. Han Fei felt this pain for the first time.


    The light, as fine as a needle, varies in length. When entering the body, it seems to have been negotiated and desperately crowded into the body. The black impurities hidden in the muscles and bones, under the impact of those lights, frantically fled outside the body.


    Han Fei has not experienced a similar scene for the first time. It shouldn''t be so painful.


    After looking at it several times, Han Fei found the reason - what the light really impacted was his own blood!


    "What''s wrong?" After discovering the root cause, Han Fei was startled. After a little thought, Han Fei''s heart was full of ecstasy.


    "Fool! Purify your blood! " Han Fei has a great way to solve the problem that has plagued Han Fei for many days. Although it is only a flash of light, Han Fei soon realized that this method is feasible.


    After entering the monarch level, how to purify the purity of blood has always restricted Han Fei''s cultivation. Han Fei had not thought about the reason why he had entered Jun level II before. Now, I''m afraid it has something to do with these light spots.


    Han Fei hasn''t carefully studied what these light spots are. However, from these light spots like to stay in the blood. You can use them to do something good for yourself.


    With an idea in mind, Han Fei immediately tried.


    The last time I tried to use Changsheng Ye''s own blood, I failed with several blood explosions.


    Although he failed, Han Fei is no stranger to the truth of how to purify his blood.


    Han Fei let the Xuanwu immortal formula run and still kept the state of Xuanwu curse and seal with all his heart. This time, it''s amazing that the Xuanwu mantra seal can last so long. But since it is a good thing, Han Fei has no time to dig out the reason.


    Compared with the power of purifying blood, the mystery of Xuanwu mantra does not need to be considered too much.


    Blood factors, too many to count. Every second, there are countless blood factors in the heart, and countless blood factors die. Update all the time. This is the most difficult place to purify blood factor.


    Purify the blood factor one second before the next. New blood factors are contaminated again.


    Even if the purest blood factor is changed in an instant, the impurities produced by the body will still enter the body and erode continuously.


    When Han Fei tried to refine the blood, he wanted to purify the blood instantly. Although the energy of Changsheng leaf is pure, it cannot coexist after entering Hanfei''s muscles, veins, roots and bones.


    In fact, this truth is also very easy. In fact, it is the rejection reaction of blood.


    Although a monk''s body is different from ordinary people, it is still a human body after all. The muscles and bones of the body have adapted to the original blood factors. Suddenly, they are replaced by the purest energy, and the speed is very fast. How can they bear it?


    However, when refining and exchanging energy. The speed cannot be slow, otherwise it will fail!


    The reasons for the failure of refining blood are not complex. How to solve the problem of blood factor purification has become the most difficult problem for Han Fei.


    The light entering the blood vessel makes it possible for Han Fei to solve this problem.


    Looking carefully, Han Fei found that these lights could be mixed in the blood.


    "If you spread these lights on the inner wall of blood vessels like muscle fibers, guard the entrances and exits that transport blood. In this way, as long as the imprisoned blood is purified, the blood must be purified to the greatest extent. "


    "In order to avoid impurities in muscles and bones entering the blood vessels. These light spots can also be arranged outside each blood vessel. In this way, impurities near the outer wall of the blood vessel will be isolated to the greatest extent. "


    "In this way, unbreakable protection will be formed inside and outside the place where the blood flows. I just don''t know how long these light spots can stay in the body. "


    "It doesn''t seem to matter how long it lasts! As long as the internal and external light is maintained for a certain time. After all blood factors are purified, blood protection will be formed. This blood protection will be like human immunity. Once formed, the impurities outside will be difficult to invade. "


    "Yes! It must be so! " Han Fei waved his arm excitedly, "the difference between blood levels is actually very simple. On the positive side, it is the purity of blood. Conversely, it is the ability of local foreign impurities to invade. If some kind of blood. It can resist the invasion of many impurities from the outside world, and all the vitality in the body will become the same as Yuanying. At that time, the of combat effectiveness will certainly receive a bonus! "


    "It''s conceivable that when the body is this big easy. It can also store the vitality of heaven and earth. When there is terrorist energy in the blood, the combat effectiveness should be amazing! "


    ¡­¡­


    One reason, one reason.


    This is the blood purification method of sudden insight. To Han Fei, it is the shining light in front of him.


    "Mine! It''s all mine! " Han Fei stared round and roared with scarlet eyes. At this moment, Han Fei understood the importance of these lights.


    This is an opportunity!


    An opportunity to purify blood and improve the purity of Blood Meridian. This is a rare fate. Once you miss it, you will regret it all your life.


    "Hoo -" the lazy Xuanwu immortal formula suddenly became violent. At this moment, the running speed of Xuanwu immortal formula increased to the extreme. The extreme running speed makes a roar that tears Everything, envelops the light around the body, bursts out dazzling light and enters the body.


    Looking at the light into the blood, the dark blood was lit up. The thick or thin blood vessels became shining under the internal and external attack of the light.


    The gurgling blood factors are black and red against the light. Mixed with blood factors, there are impurities. They seem to be afraid of the light and run away in a hurry.


    "Get together!" Han Fei chose the right arm area and gave a low cry, driving the light factors in his body to gather together with his right arm.


    "Wow -" full of vitality. In an instant, the light factor gathered in the direction of the right arm, mixed in the vitality, like a loach hidden under the water, showing its head naughtily.


    Han Fei carefully collected the light factors. When there were more light factors, Han Fei carefully gathered those light factors in the right hand direction.


    If the transformation of the blood of the right hand can be successful, the right arm can be successful, and then slowly spread to the whole trunk.


    The light factor is too thin, and the blood factor flows through it. I want to weave the light factor together neatly. It''s not easy.


    Yeah, weave!


    What Han Fei has to do now is similar to minimally invasive surgery. However, Han Fei didn''t have any instruments and could only carefully control those light factors with his divine consciousness.


    Every finger is a big house. Han Fei now wants to carefully stick these light factor materials on the inner wall of each blood vessel.


    In the blood, there was a sudden increase of light factor. The position originally belonging to blood factor was suddenly occupied by light factor. Therefore, the seemingly lazy blood factor launched a counterattack.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei was caught off guard and a capillary burst.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned. After trying to understand the reason, he took a deep breath and tried carefully again.


    This time, Han Fei chose slightly stronger capillaries.


    "Canopy -"


    However, halfway through, he was smashed by the surging blood factors.


    Blood factors contain vitality energy. When calm, it is insignificant, and when launching an attack, it is extremely destructive.


    "How could this happen?" He failed twice in a row. Han Fei was puzzled and stopped, closed his eyes and thought about the reason.


    Carefully recall the operation just now, and recall the last blood refining. A moment later, Han Fei thought of a way to touch the corners of his mouth and show a confident smile.


    "This time, it will succeed!" Under the control of divine sense, an immortal leaf floated along the blood vessel to the position of Han Fei''s right arm.


    This time, Han Fei wants to block his blood with immortal leaves. Therefore, if they are not obedient, they will be refined.


    So, the third attempt began. Han Fei''s expression was calmer than the previous two times

 Chapter 1889

    "Yes! I succeeded! "


    The middle finger of his right hand glittered yellow, and Han Fei roared excitedly. Although no one shared the joy with Han Fei, Han Fei still jumped to celebrate.


    An evergreen leaf is placed where the middle finger meets the palm. After the blood factor is cut off, the inside and outside of the middle finger are covered with light factors.


    A middle finger, almost exhausted all the light factors previously gathered by Han Fei, arranged neatly and solidly like muscle fibers.


    After excitement, Han Fei''s mood gradually calmed down, stared at the bright middle finger and felt the pure blood factor inside.


    "Boom boom -"


    After the divine consciousness entered the middle finger, I heard the roar of blood factors. The muscles and bones of the middle finger have now become bright colors. The crystal clear bones and veins are very much like the beautiful dishes cooked by the royal kitchen.


    Roar. Blood factors from within the middle finger. There are still a small amount of impurities in the purified blood factors. However, compared with the previous, the amount of this impurity has been negligible.


    The divine consciousness is locked on a blood factor and can soon feel the surging energy of Pengbai. Compared with the previous, it has increased several times.


    "Go!" Han Fei controls a blood factor to rush to the tip of the middle finger and emit a sharp howl.


    "Whoosh - boom -"


    When the blood factor rushed to the fingertip, the bright factor flashed a gap. After the blood factor broke through the outermost barrier, it flew several kilometers away and sent out a palpitating burst sound!


    "--" Han Fei just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, after one of his blood factors rushed out, it would be as terrible as a bomb!


    "What a pity!" A moment later, Han Fei returned to his senses. Smack, feel a little wasteful.


    Before purification, the number of blood factors is difficult to calculate. However, after purification, the number of blood factors decreased significantly. Staring, the number of blood factors in the middle finger has just exceeded 1000.


    However, compared with the previous, each blood factor is composed of countless fine blood factors.


    Blood purification mainly removes impurities. At first glance, the blood seems to have decreased, but the blood factors that really work have not decreased.


    Many blood factors agglomerate into a group and converge into a granular state.


    The blood factor just now contains a large number of smaller blood factors, which are condensed and formed. After rushing out of the middle finger, the pure blood factor absorbs the surrounding energy and bursts due to the impact of impurities.


    "Is this what monks often say about blood essence?" If you want to fly, you must get rid of the fetters of the flesh. In the eyes of many monks, getting rid of the fetters of the flesh is not eating fireworks between people.


    This misunderstanding of cultivation has existed for many years. In other words, since the birth of monks, many people still regard the flesh as a burden and are eager to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Now, this view is problematic.


    Get rid of the flesh, but also give up the pure blood. This blood is the source of monks. The practice method of abandoning the basics and discarding the details. Although the effect is quick, it has a great impact on the future.


    The theory of blood essence is rarely heard below the monarch level. Han Fei is also ignorant. During the Mahayana period, Han Fei can also deliberately condense a few drops of blood essence and squeeze it out from the tip of his fingers for some important rituals, such as making soul cards.


    When Han Fei wanted to come, he squeezed out blood essence and said some words he didn''t understand. It must be a lie.


    Now, Han Fei understands.


    The essence of blood essence is actually a purified blood factor. In Mahayana, the ancestors can refine, but they can''t change the blood factors of the whole body, and the power contained is not as pure as the purified blood factors.


    Right, law, Tao. With a deeper understanding, the content of the purified blood factors is also more complex.


    "If all the blood in the whole body becomes blood essence, isn''t the terrible energy against the sky?"


    The shock of a burst of blood essence is shocking enough. And this is only one thousandth of a middle finger. If the five fingers are condensed into pure blood factors, one of his right hands can burst out unprecedented energy.


    "Forget it! Absorb it as soon as possible. If it''s late, the light factor will be gone! "


    It''s too late to think about the benefits of pure blood factor. The most important thing is to obtain the light factor.


    Around the body, the light factor flickers. Follow the operation of the Xuanwu immortal formula and quickly enter the body. Just. In Han Fei''s opinion, this speed is too slow.


    "Strange! How can the frequency of Unicorn ghost attacking me be reduced? "


    When it was chased by a unicorn, it attacked very frequently. Within a quarter of an hour, the unicorn would brew an attack.


    At present, the time interval between Unicorn attacks has slowed down significantly.


    "No!" After releasing his divine consciousness and concentrating on observation, Han Fei found that every time the unicorn was ready to attack himself. Will turn around and attack in the other direction.


    The tentacles of basaltic are cyan brown, and the huge body of unicorn is black. However, in the southwest corner of the head, there will be a fiery red light before the key time.


    When the fiery red light appeared, there would be a forest at that position.


    Yes, the forest in the sky, every tree, swaying like a torch, pulling the unicorn like a demon, attracting it to the past.


    For this reason, when unicorns attack themselves, there are only a few black clouds at a time.


    With fewer black clouds, the brightness factor is naturally less.


    "Rosefinch!"


    Han Fei''s pupils contracted and suddenly remembered what the red forest was. The last time I tracked down Xinghe sect. I have been to Africa. When entering the Shenwu continent from that entrance, there were red forests.


    It''s not a forest, it''s a rosefinch fire. The rosefinch who entered Sui Degang''s body screamed miserably, and she also found the wonderful use of the light factor. Must also be rapidly purifying the body''s blood factors.


    Must stop!


    After confirming that it was a rosefinch, Han Fei''s eyes were cold and stared at the direction of the remaining soul of the rosefinch. Han Fei urged the Xuanwu tentacles to approach in that direction.


    Since the soul of rosefinch escaped from Lin youyou''s body, she has been against herself. Control Sophia. After colluding with Xinghe sect and controlling Mo Liyou, he also made replicators to deal with himself.


    Obtaining rosefinch fire feather is a task Han Fei must complete. Previously, because the soul of rosefinch was a daughter, Han Fei was worried that after absorbing her to understand the soul, her body would be abnormal.


    Now, the rosefinch controls Sui Degang''s body and wants to blend into the high-level of the fairy family.


    Kill the rosefinch, grab the remnant soul and try every means to get the rosefinch fire feather.


    Han Fei never understood what the rosefinch fire feather was. According to Sui Degang, it doesn''t matter what rosefinch fire plume is. As long as you control the remaining soul of rosefinch and refine it slowly, you can certainly obtain rosefinch fire plume.


    Han Fei has some regrets.


    I regret letting go of the soul of the rosefinch too easily. When he was in a different space, the remnant soul of the rosefinch had been imprisoned in that space. Even if he couldn''t control it, Zhen Cheng could help.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head because he had never thought of it. Too careless. Missed the chance to get the remnant soul of rosefinch.


    Now, the rosefinch controls Sui Degang''s body. I''m afraid the energy she has is still above herself.


    Han Fei hesitated and thought about whether to come forward.


    "What are you afraid of? I have the seal of Xuanwu mantra and the fingers that have condensed the pure blood factors. If Sui Degang dares to mess around, she can be annihilated with one finger.


    "Sui Degang, you can catch him when you raise your hand!" When facing a strong opponent. Han Fei can always find a place to be proud of. However, boasting is OK. He really wants to expel rosefinch with one finger. Han Fei has no bottom in his heart.


    "Did the unicorn ghost chase me because of the Xuanwu blood essence? After the rosefinch remnant soul uses the rosefinch fire, the unicorn moves closer to it. If I use the teeth of the white tiger, can I attract the unicorn? "


    A few hours ago, Han Fei would never have such an idea. No one likes to be chased by immortal beasts. But now it''s different. The light factor around the body can be absorbed to purify the blood factor.


    To improve their own strength, rosefinch does the same thing. I want to hunt rosefinch and obtain rosefinch fire plume. The remnant soul of rosefinch must also want to kill myself and obtain Xuanwu essence blood and white tiger teeth.


    If you get the rosefinch fire feather, you just have to work hard to get the green dragon inverse scale, and you can become the first person to shine today!


    Han Fei doesn''t know the benefits of integrating the inheritance of the four divine beasts. But since it is good and beneficial to yourself, there is no reason to ignore it.


    On this thought, Han Fei immediately set about thinking about how to use the white tiger''s tooth at the right time!

 Chapter 1890

    The tiger evil spirit is hidden in the teeth of the divine beast Bai tiger. The Bai tiger tooth obtained by Han Fei is only a part of the divine beast.


    In other words, Han Fei has obtained part of the inheritance of the divine beast Bai tiger, or even less.


    When Xuanwu real secret evolved into Xuanwu immortal secret, Bai Hu Xian Sha skill was also promoted to become immortal secret. Just because there are many things, Han Fei has no time to study them carefully.


    Han Fei has been using two different immortal Jue skills alternately, because the two are incompatible in Han Fei''s mind. They are all divine beasts. How can they appear at the same time? If they fight, wouldn''t they be miserable?


    "No!"


    Before the rosefinch appeared. Basaltic tentacles have a fatal attraction to Unicorn ghosts. After the emergence of rosefinch fire forest, the residual soul of Unicorn has a new choice.


    The basaltic tentacles exude cold basaltic breath, and the rosefinch fire forest also exudes rosefinch breath. But I''m afraid the unicorn is a male. Obviously prefer the hot rosefinch fire forest.


    Han Fei tried several times, teasing the Unicorn with his basaltic tentacles and attracting it as before. According to previous experience, only unicorns attacking basaltic tentacles can produce those light factors in large quantities.


    Han Fei also tried to attack with Xuanwu tentacles. Like the previous rash attack, when the unicorn ghost is attacked, it naturally produces a strong anti shock force.


    Take Han Fei''s current cultivation as an example. When facing the force of anti earthquake, the force is not caught.


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    The huge black painted Unicorn ghost roared, and the huge body like an octopus was moving towards the rosefinch fire forest.


    With the change of Unicorn position, the pressure on Han Fei''s head is much lighter.


    However, Han Fei, who already knows the benefits of your bright factor, is in a hurry.


    "Forget it! Try to use two kinds of skill methods. Two divine beasts are always more attractive than one divine beast! " Han Fei was so anxious that he even wanted to put on his skirt and go out to seduce the unicorn ghost. However, the only useful ones are Xuanwu and Bai tiger.


    "Roar -"


    Under Han Fei''s body, the roar of the ancient beast was full of protests. Even, because the light factor suddenly decreased, the sound became weak.


    The divine sense felt that the deterrence from his feet was weakened, like an old man who had been sleeping for a long time. Just opened his eyes and drank a few mouthfuls of nutrient solution, he suddenly lost the nutrient solution again.


    "How can it be shortened?"


    The Xuanwu mantra and seal magical power has also changed, and the Xuanwu tentacles on the head are shortening and thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, Han Fei can clearly feel that when he dominates the tentacles of Xuanwu again. There was an astringent feeling.


    no way! Can''t wait any longer! If you don''t seize the time to try now, you will lose your best chance.


    Once the Xuanwu tentacles suddenly disappear, I can''t bear the residual power of the unicorn. If you don''t, you may even fall under the ghost of the unicorn!


    "Bai tiger fairy formula!" After weighing the pros and cons, Han Fei roared, and the cyan light surrounding his body shook violently.


    "Roar - Roar -" one moment ago, there was only one roar of the tiger. The next second, the roar of the tiger had become a wave. The tiger shaped virtual shadow formed behind Han Fei. At first, it was only more than ten meters high, and then quickly became a giant tiger up to 100 meters high.


    White tiger body. What surges inside is bright red blood. The white light was like tiger hair, rolling with the surrounding air waves.


    "Tiger teeth!"


    Han Fei has no time to wait, nor can he wait. When the tiger shaped virtual shadow formed, he had no time to attend to it, roared, and the huge tiger head looked in the direction of the unicorn.


    "Click! Click! "


    At the moment of seeing the ghost of the unicorn, the tiger shaped virtual shadow opened his mouth, grinned his teeth and sucked blood, making a palpitating click.


    Soon, a mixed white, red and black wave rushed out of the tiger''s mouth. At first, it was like a ribbon. Float to the sky. A moment later, the ribbon rolled, absorbed the vitality around, and quickly became hard.


    "Call -"


    The tiger''s head shook and roared. The rapidly hardening ribbon turned into a huge and sharp tiger tooth.


    The tip of the tiger''s teeth is blood red, dazzling and bloody. The middle of the tiger''s teeth is white, flashing this light. It is completely different from the surrounding cyan smell. The end of the tiger''s teeth, close to the tiger''s mouth, is black, which is the color of the tiger''s evil spirit, emitting a thrilling smell.


    Tiger teeth grow too fast. In an instant, the tiger teeth have rushed to a height of kilometers.


    Yes, compared with the unicorn ghost shrouded in the sky, the tiger teeth are still as small as melon seeds.


    "Canopy -"


    The tiger''s teeth changed direction, impacted in the oblique stab and collided with the Xuanwu tentacles.


    "Boom -"


    The surrounding vitality vibrated violently, and the sound of explosion shocked the mind.


    "Ah --"


    This sudden collision. Han Fei was the most injured. The mind was almost lost, and the operation of the two skills was delayed.


    At this time, once in a panic, Han Fei will fall.


    Draw a circle with your left hand. Draw square with your right hand. Han Fei must use one mind and two functions at the moment and ensure the normal operation of the two skills.


    "Big black brother, let me help you!"


    The mud pill palace is messy and Qi and blood are churning. When you are ready to rush out of the body. The shadow of Heimei appears on Han Fei''s right arm.


    In a trance, the champagne kitten changed color, mixed in the white light, and became a white tiger. He squatted on Han Fei''s right arm, like the growing tiger shaped virtual shadow.


    After the appearance of Heimei, the image of Bai tiger became much quieter. The black tiger evil spirit became much more docile every time she passed Heimei.


    "Yes!" Han Fei didn''t have time to think carefully. He kept his mind and tried his best to run the two skills.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    The collision between the tentacles of Xuanwu and the teeth of the tiger continued. The giant beast under him seemed to be angered, and the roaring voice became louder and louder.


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    The tiger''s tooth refused to give in, but also responded with a reckless roar.


    Han Fei''s face was pale, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. Teeth tremble. The body is sometimes big and sometimes small, and may explode and die at any time.


    Gradually, the sound of roaring and collision weakened, and the feeling of wanting to tear yourself in half gradually dissipated.


    Han Fei slowly raised his left hand and swayed to the left, followed by the roar of Xuanwu tentacles; Han Fei slowly raised his right hand and crouched on Han Fei''s right arm. Roar up to the sky. Tiger''s tooth hesitated for a moment and went away to the right.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and a trace of joy flashed on his face. The two methods can work at the same time. Although they are still a little astringent, they do not interfere with each other.


    The left hand is basaltic and the right hand is Bai tiger. On the left side of the body, the turquoise basaltic tentacles are eager to try. It seems that they want to compete with the tiger''s teeth and are no longer as sleepy as before; On the right side of the body, black, white and bang are divided into three sections. The dazzling bloody tip points to the rosefinch fire forest at the moment.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The roaring voice suddenly doubled, one after another, roaring, as if trying to break the world.


    When the tiger''s teeth stretched to a height of several kilometers, which was similar to the height of the basaltic tentacles, they stopped.


    The blue basaltic tentacles are cold, and the tip of the blood red tiger''s teeth releases the blood of palpitation and panic. At this moment, the two supernatural powers point to the unicorn in the sky.


    "Roar -"


    Although the unicorn ghost above the sky is an immortal beast ghost at the imperial level, it has no previous prestige under the crushing of the remaining power of the three divine beasts.


    The black fog in the sky faded, and the unicorn''s huge body was shrinking in the sound of the divine beast.


    "Break it for me!"


    Think of the danger of summoning tiger teeth, Han Fei is still terrified. Just at that moment, I had touched the gate of hell, and then I survived by luck.


    Now, it''s finally my turn to be angry. So Han Fei roared, waved his arms and rose into the sky, determined to crush the unicorn!

 Chapter 1891

    "Bad!"


    Seeing that tiger teeth and Xuanwu tentacles were about to meet unicorns, Han Feicai suddenly remembered that he should not attack, but should stand below and wait.


    However, at the moment, Han Fei had to stop the attack. In other words, at this moment, Han Fei was dragged by tiger teeth and basaltic tentacles and rushed to the unicorn like a meteor.


    As we approached, the distant black clouds became more and more frightening. The black vitality is tightly squeezed together, which is no different from the muscle and skin of normal monsters.


    The difference is that the vitality muscles of the black paint are wriggling and rolling like clouds.


    Xuanwu tentacles and tiger teeth are like two sharp swords. When you encounter the vitality of black paint, it will shine.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    The sound of belly piercing was very obvious, but it was so comfortable when it fell into Han Fei''s ear.


    "No!"


    Han Fei, who has been rebounded, stared at the torn Unicorn body in disbelief. In the moment, it became brilliant, and hundreds of millions of light factors swarmed in.


    So much light. Han Fei was surrounded in an instant. The dazzling light mass shrinks like a flower petal and encircles Han Fei.


    When the huge unicorn was attacked, he roared and turned his head towards the Xuanwu tentacles and tiger teeth.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    When the unicorn ghost pounced on it, it seemed as if the whole sky had collapsed. Under the compression of vitality, the space was broken and roared, and the eardrum was numb.


    There were bursts of roaring sounds, some from under Han Fei and some from high altitude. Together, collision, entanglement, the whole world seems to be broken.


    Han Fei, coerced by the light factor, is in a slightly better situation. With the help of Heimei, Han Fei didn''t get hurt.


    Black sister''s champagne kitten is squatting on Han Fei''s right arm, opening her mouth and shining her eyes.


    "Big black brother, quickly absorb the immortal hall factor, which is good for your blood improvement!"


    "Immortal hall factor?" Knowing the origin of the light factor, I never thought it was the immortal hall factor. As the name suggests, this fairy hall factor must be related to the fairy hall.


    "Yes! This Unicorn ghost must have survived for many years. These factors should have been absorbed by unicorns in those years! You may not know that in the passage of the fairy palace, the function of the fairy palace is like the sun and moon. When the immortal temple is still there, no matter what people or creatures want to improve themselves, they must rely on the immortal temple! "


    "At that time, the whole passage of the fairy palace was white and bright, and the fairy hall factors filled it like vitality. It''s not like now, the air here is filthy! "


    While explaining, Heimei took the time to absorb Xiandian factors. She looked like a greedy child.


    "Do you have blood factor?" Xiandian factor can indeed purify blood factor, but Han Fei really can''t see what blood Heimei has.


    The champagne cat body is completely aerosol. After the fairy hall factor enters the black sister''s body, it will escape without effort. However, the black sister is busy living happily.


    "No!" Heimei answered loudly and simply, and continued to speed up the swallowing of Xiandian factors, "although these Xiandian factors can not purify my blood, they have a certain probability to let me produce new blood. According to ancient books, if I can cultivate blood factors, I can restore my former appearance and be reborn! "


    Rebirth is of great significance to Heimei. Han Fei looked at Heimei and didn''t say much.


    Han Fei has many doubts about Heimei. But now is not the time to ask.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Xiandian factor quickly gathered to Han Fei, with amazing speed. Dialogue. Xiandian factor has wrapped Han Fei and crowded with each other, making a clicking sound.


    "Get together!" Han Fei quickly restrained his mind and absorbed Xiandian factors into his body in the previous way. The middle finger of the right hand has completed the blood purification, and the other four fingers also need to change the blood.


    Outside the body, there are all immortal hall factors, which isolate the invasion of external impurities. At the same time, countless light factors are compressed into the four fingers of the right hand. When the Xiandian factor is full and overflows towards the wrist, the leaves of the four evergreen trees block the key position of the wrist meridians like a gate.


    "Boom!" At the moment when the Xiandian factor was sealed, a huge earthquake occurred in Han Fei''s body. The Xiandian factor collided everywhere like a naughty monkey. Four fingers, quickly swelling.


    His right hand suddenly became numb, which was expected by Han Fei. Fortunately, the blood of the middle finger of the right hand is pure, and the sensitive touch is brewing there.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. With the middle finger of his right hand as the core, he concentrated on purifying the blood of his fingers.


    Ring finger, index finger, thumb


    Han Fei was completely immersed in the fine operation of blood purification and forgot himself. Forget everything around!


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    Overhead, Xuanwu tentacles and tiger teeth fight against the unicorn. Even without Han Fei''s command, they will take the initiative to catch up with the residual soul of the unicorn.


    Compared with the previous passive waiting, the attack of Xuanwu tentacles and tiger teeth seems to be manipulated by someone, ferociously and accurately attacking the residual soul of Unicorn.


    Over Han Fei''s body, Bai tiger opened his mouth and swallowed the body of the unicorn. The body condensed by black gas twitches violently every time it is bitten by Bai tiger.


    At the same time, a few miles below Han Fei, the turquoise clouds were growing and wriggling. If Han Fei is sober at the moment, he will be frightened by the dark brown cold air mass under him.


    The unicorn''s body is big enough. But the turquoise air mass was even larger. Even, looking at the past, the ground of the whole space was covered by the turquoise air mass, and the basaltic tentacles. It appeared in the front of the turquoise air mass. Han Fei was in the highest position.


    With each roar, the turquoise air waves under Han Fei would roll violently and extend towards the sky. Tens of thousands of meters high!


    The virtual shadow of the divine beast Xuanwu has reached the shaking of thousands of miles. Every roar, the space trembles violently.


    After this terrible scene fell into the eyes of the ghost princess and the soul emperor, they quickly retreated.


    Tens of thousands of meters in front of them, the rosefinch controlled Sui Degang''s body, with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    However, the expression of enjoyment lasted only a quarter of an hour. I saw that the rosefinch fire forest was gradually away from the unicorn, and the rosefinch''s face was covered with cold frost!


    "Han Fei!"


    How could the rosefinch forget the smell of Xuanwu tentacles and tiger teeth. Among the people rosefinch knows, only one person who can inherit the two sacred animals at the same time - Han Fei!


    However, the rosefinch didn''t expect that Han Fei could absorb the immortal hall factor into his body.


    Sui Degang''s soul was swallowed by the rosefinch, and his other blood purification technique was also obtained by the rosefinch. In addition, Sui Degang is a immortal. The body of rosefinch is much stronger than Han Fei.


    Just, cultivation is high and low. In front of the immortal hall factor, it doesn''t play any role.


    The power of the remnant soul of the rosefinch had the upper hand. After all, the energy of the rosefinch remnant is independent. Coupled with the reason of robbing Sophia''s body, the recovery speed of the remaining soul of rosefinch is much faster than that of Xuanwu and Bai tiger.


    The blood essence of rosefinch and the teeth of white tiger were obtained by Han Fei, and Han Fei also got the inheritance of two divine beasts. This is certainly a good thing for Han Fei.


    However, for Xuanwu and white tiger. Not necessarily a good thing.


    If Han Fei is a mediocre and shallow person who doesn''t make progress in cultivation, Han Fei will not be able to give full play to the power of Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth.


    Rosefinch has long planned. When his cultivation level is improved, kill Han Fei and devour refined Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth.


    Then find the green dragon against the scale, and you will gain the divine personality and return to the Protoss.


    Not many people really know about this secret.


    Therefore, although the rosefinch wants Han Fei to die early, on the other hand, the rosefinch wants to avoid Han Fei from dying too early. If Han Fei died and was injured, and the Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth fell into the hands of others, he would have to spend some time.


    The inheritance of the two divine beasts was obtained by Han Fei. He was almost imprisoned by Han Fei, so for Han Fei, rosefinch was in a tangled mood.


    After discovering that the unicorn contains the fairy hall factor, the rosefinch took the initiative to appear and cooperate with the soul emperor and the ghost princess. Just tasted some sweetness, Han Fei appeared again!


    "No! I must stop him! " The unicorn gradually moved away from the temptation of the rosefinch fire forest and rushed to the southeast. There, the blood red tiger teeth at the tip and the Xuanwu tentacles emitting cold killing intention are rhythmically attacking the residual soul of the unicorn. The white light visible to the naked eye converges intensively to a vortex.


    Overlooking the vortex from a high altitude, it forms a Tai Chi cloud picture. Cyan and white have become the main colors, circling madly, absorbing the factors of the fairy hall.


    Han Fei must be hidden in the vortex. There is no doubt about it.


    The rosefinch snorted coldly and raised his right hand. The rosefinch fire forest that had been quietly stopped in the air flew up like a feather fan. After flying to tens of thousands of meters, it roared towards the tiger''s teeth in the Southeast

 Chapter 1892

    The flaming rosefinch forest, after flying into the air, quickly forms a feather fan shape, and the edge of the flame can be clearly seen thousands of miles away.


    "Rosefinch! That''s a rosefinch! "


    Zhu Hei looked crazy and raised his finger to roar in the direction of the rosefinch fire plume. At the same time, Zhu Hei''s body turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the location where the rosefinch fire plume appeared.


    The faces of long xianger and Bai Ying also flashed joy. Without hesitation, they quickly followed.


    "Rosefinch fire feather!" Wu Xin has been thousands of miles away. When she saw the rosefinch fire plume in the sky, the Phoenix virtual shadow between her eyebrows flew out of her body and stared at the rosefinch thousands of miles away. The fiery Phoenix was very excited.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Wu Xin was startled. Hurriedly and solemnly ordered Huofeng to be quiet. Thousands of miles away, Huofeng still feels. If it is closer, Huofeng may get out of control.


    "The green dragon goes against the scales and the white tiger''s teeth. Rosefinch fire feather, Xuanwu blood essence! " Staring at the rosefinch fire plume, Nangong Waner''s cold eyes flashed a little excited, "if you can gather the inheritance of the four divine beasts, you will obtain the divine personality."


    "Han Fei is there!" Wu Xin doesn''t care about those legends. He is sad and bothered about things that are difficult to distinguish between true and false. Only fools do that. Whether it is true or false will naturally be discussed. It''s better to wait slowly than bother¡° Han Fei has obtained the inheritance of Xuanwu blood essence and has Xuanwu ring on him. This smelly boy doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. I''m going to rob some fairy fate. Now, the descendants of rosefinch fire feather are coming! "


    "Xin Xin, shall we go and help?" Bai lingsu looked worried and stared at the place where the unicorn was.


    "No!" Wu Xin didn''t even think about it. She refused cleanly¡° Among these people, only I can get close to the place where the gods and beasts fight. If you go, you will die without life. "


    Wu Xin always speaks directly. People are used to it. They stare at the Black Unicorn with a bitter smile and no longer speak.


    Don''t talk about the battle between the spirits of divine beasts. Even unicorns can''t cope with it.


    Long chou''er''s eyes were a little different, his expression was tight, and his mood was particularly uneasy. However, what long chou''er can do at the moment is only silent blessing!


    "Let''s go!" A moment later, Wu Xin made a decision, left the rumbling sound behind and led the people away quickly. At any time, anything, when considered in front of life and death, seems insignificant.


    ¡­¡­


    "No!" Staring at the fiery red figure of the rosefinch, the soul emperor stared round eyes in horror. Previously, when the rosefinch proposed cooperation, the soul emperor disdained it. Now, when seeing the rosefinch fire feather, the soul emperor''s pupils contract violently.


    "You''re not blind! Rosefinch fire feather, can you also fake it? " The ghost princess''s face was also not good-looking, and even regretted that she had promised to cooperate with the rosefinch.


    The soul clan and ghost clan are most afraid of fire friars or items. Among them. Rosefinch fire is a headache for the two families.


    Previously, I felt that the rosefinch was wrong, and the ghost princess didn''t think much. Now, the rosefinch fire plume blocked half of the sky, and they were frightened when they wanted to move away.


    "What now?" The soul emperor swallowed his lips dry and sent a voice to the ghost princess to ask for advice, "if we are controlled by the rosefinch, our efforts over the years will be in vain!"


    "Do you want to run away?" When she saw the rosefinch fire, the ghost princess wanted to run away. However, the area shrouded by the rosefinch forest is very large. Unless you escape instantly, once it is found and attacked by the rosefinch, it will be destroyed.


    When the four beasts were alive, they went against the sky. After falling, they also affected the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years.


    In the sky. The rosefinch is not big. But under the control of magic, it gives people a strong sense of suffocation.


    "The best way now is not to run away. But hope rosefinch fails! If the rosefinch fails or even falls, we can rush up and fight for the ghost of the divine beast! "


    "Ghost princess, are you crazy? How dare you think of such a ridiculous thing! "


    "Ridiculous?" The ghost princess asked coldly, "soul emperor, you''re not crazy. Tell me how high the probability of escaping and falling!"


    "This --"


    The soul emperor''s old face was red. For a time, it was difficult to answer the ghost princess''s question. If you have a way, you don''t have to stay here.


    "There''s no way!" The ghost princess smiled happily, "since you have no good way. Then don''t act rashly. The two of us are in a delicate situation. Rosefinch is alive. We may be slaves. If the rosefinch dies, we still have a chance to regain our freedom! "


    "Ridiculous!" The soul emperor was stunned and almost laughed, "ghost princess, don''t tell me. You''re counting on Han Fei to help you solve your immediate problems! What else does Han Fei know besides good luck! "


    "Why do you know so much? As long as you can kill the rosefinch, that''s enough! "


    "I''m not optimistic about Han Fei! even to the extent that. I doubt whether Han Fei can live! " Although the soul emperor said so, he hoped Han Fei would live. Although Han Fei is also hateful, at least he will not be as cruel as the rosefinch.


    Although the rosefinch was polite before, the soul emperor was frightened every time he faced the rosefinch''s eyes.


    "We''ll see!" The ghost princess ignored the soul emperor and focused on the place where the unicorn was. At the moment, the sky there seemed to be a sudden riot, roaring through the whole sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back!"


    "Go back!"


    Xu Ling''s face looked nervous and guarded behind Zhan Menger. Her face was pale and ugly.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Behind Xu Ling, there was a constant roar, her vitality was surging and tearing everything around her. As if he had a grudge against the creatures of heaven and earth.


    Ink butterfly and green butterfly rushed to the front, and there was panic in their delicate pupils. Thousands of miles away from the unicorn, it''s hard to maintain your self-esteem. I didn''t dare to think about such a thing before.


    Run! Run!


    Now, in the minds of the four. There is only one idea.


    Above the sky, the unicorn roared angrily. Unicorns attacked on three sides seem to be aware of their danger. Their huge black painted body moves in the air.


    Every time a unicorn is attacked. The black lacquer clouds will break quickly. The immortal hall factor breaks through the darkness and gathers at the location of the rosefinch fire, the basaltic tentacles and the tiger''s teeth.


    At this moment, the rosefinch fire, the basaltic tentacles and the tiger''s teeth standing high in the air form a huge vortex to absorb the fairy hall factors madly.


    "Canopy -"


    The tentacles of the basaltic suddenly shook and smashed into the rosefinch fire in the north. In an instant, there was a collision. The residual soul body of the unicorn mixed in the middle had no chance to escape, so it was crushed into pieces.


    When the black lacquer cloud broke, the immortal hall factor burst like plasma. At that moment, the whole sky seemed to be illuminated.


    In the bright sky, Han Fei sat cross legged between Xuanwu tentacles and tiger teeth. Every time the arm moves, the Xuanwu tentacles or tiger teeth will attack. At first, this feeling was not smooth. With the passage of time, Han Fei felt the fun of such an attack.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom!"


    "Broken!"


    "Boom!"


    This sense of power to crush heaven and earth and break everything makes Han Fei indulge in it. It''s hard to extricate yourself.


    At the moment, Han Fei completely forgot himself. In a trance, he felt that he had become a giant. The giant just woke up and lay on the ground yawning. However, every time I raise my hand and pat, the feeling of power to pierce the sky is so wonderful.


    "Rosefinch, don''t run!"


    The Flamingo of the lark twists and dodges. The attack of Xuanwu tentacles failed. At the same time, tiger teeth launched another attack and interception from hundreds of miles away.


    This time, the rosefinch fire plume failed to dodge. After the frontal collision, the unicorn''s body broke up again.


    "Roar -" the unicorn roared, but the huge black body could do nothing but shake at the moment.


    Under the attack of Xuanwu tentacles, tiger teeth and rosefinch fire plumes, the number of fairy hall factors burst out more and more, and the unicorn shrinks at a visible speed like a punctured balloon.


    "Get together!"


    Every time the immortal hall factor appears, Han Fei will roar and run the Xuanwu immortal formula and Bai tiger immortal formula violently. The breath of the two divine beasts is surging. The Bai tiger virtual shadow on Han Fei''s head and the basaltic roar at his feet absorb the immortal hall factors around his body like a magnet.


    "Boom -"


    Xiandian factor entered the body and made a violent noise, like a sports car stuffed on the. At the moment, it is doing its best to surpass its opponent in front.


    "Gather!" Of course, the rosefinch doesn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. After the immortal hall factor poured into Sui Degang''s body, it destroyed Sui Degang''s original body. At the moment, Sui Degang''s face became more feminine.


    Sui Degang, who is slender and good-looking, has become more and more tall under the transformation of Xiandian factor.


    While the immortal hall factor poured into Sui Degang''s body, the rosefinch fire rushed up like a beggar who had been down for many days, quickly refined and swallowed up, and formed a fiery stream in Sui Degang''s body.


    Fiery red streams, from less to more, gather together and flow rapidly.


    "Han Fei, damn it!" Staring at the tentacles of the basaltic and the teeth of the tiger, the pupil of the rosefinch was filled with excitement and killing intention.


    Han Fei got the inheritance of Xuanwu and Bai tiger! The breath inherited by the two divine beasts suppressed the rosefinch fire feather. This makes rosefinch very angry.


    Han Fei must be killed to devour Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth. In this way, you can even restore the real body of rosefinch! If you can get lucky enough to find the green dragon inverse scale, you will get a divine personality!


    Thinking of the divine personality, the rosefinch went crazy. After swearing, he manipulated the rosefinch fire plume and attacked the unicorn again!


    Similarly, Han Fei did not give in and snatched the fairy hall factor in the unicorn at a more crazy speed.


    Under the attack of the two, the unicorn retreated, and Zhu Hei, long xianger and Bai Ying slowly approached the rosefinch

 Chapter 1893

    When the blood factors in Han Fei''s right hand were purified, the whole right hand became bright and crystal.


    Turn the immortal formula slightly, and the vitality will enter the palm. At this time, the right hand will contain palpitating energy. Even at this moment, Han Fei felt that all his energy could be displayed through one right hand.


    But Han Fei hasn''t had time to be happy. Trouble is coming.


    The remaining Unicorn soul is only one tenth of the size. At most, the remaining Unicorn soul will disappear in a quarter of an hour.


    Five evergreen leaves. Block at the key position of the palm and wrist, like a faucet switch, separate the complex blood factor of the arm from the pure factor of the palm.


    After blood purification, the blood factor in the right hand is obviously different. Even if the five evergreen leaves are put away now, the blood factor in the arm dare not come over.


    Where the blood factors of the palm and arm meet. Actually formed a clear gully.


    The blood factor in the palm appears more arrogant. When the blood factor in the arm stays near the palm, it turns the direction automatically.


    At the moment, feel the palm, which gives Han Fei a strange feeling - the palm seems to be separated from his body.


    Even if he cuts off his palm with a knife at the moment, Han Fei doubts whether he still has consciousness.


    In addition to the color change, the size and size of the palm have not changed. It''s just that all this is strange in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Left hand and right hand together, as if they were two people.


    The only thing that makes Han Fei happy is the energy contained in his right hand. His eyes locked on the dying unicorn and looked at his right hand. Han Fei''s mouth moved and showed a bad smile.


    "It''s all mine!"


    The unicorn''s huge body is almost gone. There must be a lot of good things in the rest of the body. Now, my right hand is ready to move. Encouraging Han Fei to launch an attack.


    "Roar -" on Han Fei''s head, the virtual shadow of Bai tiger solidified a lot. At the moment, he opened his big mouth and roared in the direction of Unicorn.


    "Boom -"


    Under Han Fei, where the tentacles of Xuanwu are connected, the huge dark shadow speeds up its movement. The earth roared and urged, and there was a trace of excitement in the voice!


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei bit his teeth. Lift up your right hand and curse, the Xuanwu immortal formula and the white tiger immortal formula run crazy, and the vitality of your whole body rushes to your right hand in an instant.


    Why can nails drive into hard gold and stone? Without it, just focus!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s right hand was the tip of the nail, and his vitality turned into a hammer.


    "Click -"


    There was a brief stagnation in heaven and earth, with Xuanwu tentacles and tiger teeth guarding from left to right. Han Fei''s right hand became tens of thousands of times larger in an instant, flashing a dazzling white light, and patted the unicorn ghost like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Broken soul lock!" With a flash of light, Han Fei used the broken soul lock. Above the sky, your straight fingers. In an instant, it became a grasping action.


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei suddenly made a final attack, breaking the previous step-by-step attack. I was used to the rhythm space of the previous attack. At this moment, I was suddenly rioted. The space shakes violently, and the rich suffocating vitality collides and flees here.


    "Canopy -"


    Under the surging light, the unicorn''s body was more broken, and the sudden Zhu black felt the terrible energy coming from his back. Too late to dodge, his body was blown out for miles.


    Although long xianger and Bai Ying reacted quickly, they still retreated a hundred miles in embarrassment.


    "What''s going on?" The shock is just over. His face was pale and black. He retreated and roared. The dazzling light flickered. Zhu Hei can''t open his eyes. There is a huge palm in the sky within a hundred miles. At the moment, it is sending out a cold breath!


    This light is not strange to Zhu Hei. It is the taste of Xiandian factor. However, the unicorn was almost killed and he was close to the rosefinch. How could a huge unparalleled palm suddenly appear?


    The same question hung on the faces of long xianger and white eagle. The ink butterfly, green butterfly, soul emperor and ghost princess thousands of miles away also have the same doubts.


    "No!" At this moment, the rosefinch''s reaction speed is the fastest, and the rosefinch''s fire plume quickly gathers. Turn into fist shape, virtual shadow arm, quickly grow longer, and chase Han Fei''s huge immortal palm.


    "Boom -"


    It''s just that rosefinch is still too slow. Han Fei''s sudden sneak attack can be described as an electric Firestone. The moment when the rosefinch roared. Han Fei''s broken soul lock has reached the position of the unicorn''s neck.


    "Click!"


    White light collided with black vitality and made a sound of metal fragmentation. Tens of thousands of miles of space seemed to be interrupted by the click.


    Above the sky, the unicorn''s huge body was divided into two parts, shaking violently, ready to escape.


    "Puff -"


    The Xuanwu tentacles rushed to the unicorn and pierced its huge head; The next second, the blood red tip of the tiger''s tooth pierced the unicorn''s rapidly falling trunk.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Two loud sounds resounded through the world, and the fist formed by rosefinch fire plume was difficult to move forward quickly.


    "Break it for me!"


    The next second, Han Fei''s big hand condensed from the immortal hall factor closed and grabbed at the unicorn''s head.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Unicorn''s head was pierced by Xuanwu tentacles, and the remaining immortal hall factors were sucked away by Han Fei before he could escape.


    "No!"


    The rosefinch was in a hurry and roared. Watching Han Fei''s big hand grasp the unicorn''s body again.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Han Fei''s speed is too fast. Before the rosefinch fire feather can change its direction, Han Fei''s big hand has been pinched on the unicorn''s body.


    "Boom -"


    Loud noise again, white light almost lit up the whole space. Under the light, a pair of frightened and unbelievable eyes stared at the big hand and Han Fei


    "It''s over!" Rosefinch didn''t know how to describe his mood. He stared at the big hand and took away all the immortal hall factors. Rosefinch''s cruel cold heart was sinking!


    "Han Fei, I''ll kill you!" Han Fei''s shadow was reflected on the bright sky. Zhu Hei, who had just been startled, suddenly became angry, rose to the sky and waved his right hand!


    "No!" Long xianger exclaimed, subconsciously trying to stop, but her speed was too slow!


    "Han Fei, die!" The rosefinch''s mouth hung a ferocious smile and roared. The rosefinch''s fire feather above his head turned into a bigger fist and hit Han Fei''s back heart!

 Chapter 1894

    Xianyuan appeared and saw Han Fei alone.


    Xianyuan is over. It''s not only the rosefinch who sees Han Fei get Xianyuan.


    Xianyuan is accompanied by risks. When facing unicorns, the onlookers have scruples. Watching Xianyuan get by Han Fei, the mood of the onlookers changed.


    In this world, jealousy is always easier than blessing.


    Zhu Hei was jealous. He was so jealous that he even forgot the fact that he had been black and blue by Han Fei. He rushed up without hesitation, ready to kill Han Fei and rob Xianyuan.


    Jun level three grade friars are like mole ants in Zhu Hei''s eyes.


    Even if Han Fei''s cultivation is promoted to the first grade monarch level, Zhu Hei can still do whatever he wants.


    But Zhu Hei seems to have forgotten a little.


    Han Fei at the moment. In a frenzy.


    With the fall of the unicorn, the basaltic tentacles and tiger teeth also lost their original power. Just about to shrink and disappear, Zhu Hei rushed over angrily.


    Han Fei can''t hear long xianger''s reminder, but he can feel the danger approaching. At this moment, a large number of fairy hall factors enter the right hand. He''s purifying blood up his wrist.


    At this time, Zhu Hei is here!


    Han Fei is a little angry!


    Therefore, Xuanwu tentacles and tiger teeth turned their bodies with Han Fei, forming a green and white barrier before Zhu Hei came.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Boom -"


    Zhu Hei''s angry blow was enough to smash a thousand blade mountain. However, this time, Zhu Hei felt that he had hit a thousand Ren mountains.


    Come fast and go fast. Zhu Hei''s body bounced away like a fly!


    The moment of collision. A champagne colored shadow rushed out angrily and chased Zhu Hei''s body.


    Zhu Hei screamed, and the blood, meat and mud were messy in the sky. Because of the pain, Zhu Hei''s body trembled, and the prototype of the pig Zodiac twinkled in the air.


    "Roar -"


    At the moment of the virtual shadow of the pig zodiac, the giant tiger on Han Fei''s head made a loud roar, and his body was like a bow.


    "Pooh!" At the moment when the tiger''s mouth is closed, the virtual image of the pig zodiac is broken like a balloon.


    "Ah --"


    The scream rang through the sky, and the Zhu black demon baby fled from the virtual shadow. Zhu Hei could not resist the divine beast Bai tiger.


    The flesh was grabbed by the champagne girl who was transformed by the black sister, and the virtual shadow prototype was controlled by the Bai tiger.


    As long as the demon baby can escape, this time we must escape quickly.


    Zhu Hei is afraid!


    Never before have you been so afraid of a human monk!


    "Pooh!"


    The forward body seemed to hit some sharp object. The cold breath swept the demon baby in an instant.


    The divine consciousness and soul power suddenly became weak. Zhu Hei lowered his head in disbelief and saw that his demon baby''s chest had a cyan edge.


    The bluish Brown edge is broad, thousands of meters. At the moment, his whole demon baby was wrapped in cyan.


    The cold feeling penetrated into the body. Zhu Hei subconsciously wanted to stop it, but he was shocked to find that his demon baby was being assimilated by the cyan fog.


    "Ah -- no --"


    The shadow of death came, and Zhu Hei seemed to realize something. At the moment, Zhu Hei, like a drowning child, desperately waved his hands, struggled with his feet and roared hysterically.


    "Han Fei, don''t kill me! I will -- "


    finished!


    The turquoise basaltic tentacles rotate like a top. Twisting his body to absorb it, Zhu Hei''s body, Yuanshen and prototype turned into powder!


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, Zhu Hei fell. There was no time to be shocked among the onlookers, and a loud noise sounded behind Han Fei.


    The fist made of rosefinch fire feather roared and attacked Han Fei''s heart.


    Insidious and vicious. If Han Fei is not on guard and gets attacked by rosefinch fire plume, he may disappear.


    Fortunately, when Han Fei waved his fist to attack Zhu Hei, he noticed something strange behind him.


    However, in the electro-optic flint room, Han Fei had no time to make other reactions. The top turned and the fist formed by the immortal hall factor hit up.


    If rosefinch recovers half its strength. Han Fei hit the stone with an egg. No, at the peak of rosefinch, even 10% of his strength is not what Han Fei can compete with.


    Rosefinch is a remnant.


    Moreover, it has not condensed into its own body.


    The strength of the two is almost the same.


    Rosefinch was angry that Han Fei robbed a large number of immortal hall factors, but forgot that he only got a small part.


    Seeing Han Fei''s shining right fist, rosefinch suddenly realized it.


    "Bad!"


    "No!"


    The rosefinch''s pupils contracted and his mood became uneasy for a moment. However, it is too late to flinch at the moment. The rosefinch bit its teeth and attacked with all its strength!


    "Boom!"


    Among the appalling sound waves, the green brown basaltic breath, the white and bright tiger Sha collided with the rosefinch fire plume.


    Han Fei''s fist congealed in the immortal hall glittered with brilliance. It came with a bang.


    "Canopy -"


    At the moment of collision, the surrounding light stagnated. When the fists collided, Han Fei could even hear the sound of bones colliding with each other.


    be well-matched in strength!


    Although Han Fei has the energy inherited by two kinds of divine beasts, the energy of rosefinch fire plume is more pure. If it wasn''t for the addition of immortal hall factor, Han Fei would not be able to catch the blow of rosefinch.


    "Roar -"


    The giant tiger above his head swallowed Zhu Hei''s body, and the bright red blood in his body soared. At the same time, the illusory Xuanwu under Han Fei. It seems that he is also angry. The cold breath surges. The tentacles of basaltic are closed, condensed, collapsed and stabbed at the rosefinch.


    "Ah --"


    The two beasts suddenly increased their strength. Where can the rosefinch bear it? With a scream, the rosefinch''s fire plume wrapped his body and retreated quickly!


    "Die!"


    When the rosefinch retreated, the White Eagle suddenly appeared. Those cold claws grabbed the heart behind the rosefinch.


    "No!" Seeing white eagle attack, Longxiang Er cried out. Zhu Hei falls too fast. Long xianger hasn''t recovered yet, and the White Eagle sneaks on the rosefinch again.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Ying suddenly made a surprise attack on chu''er, which completely surprised Han Fei. After Han Fei saw it. The mood suddenly tightened and shouted to remind!


    "Boom -"


    The speed was too fast. The sharp claws of the White Eagle hit the rosefinch on the back and made a thunderous noise.


    But the next second. The rosefinch''s flame rose and wrapped the white eagle in an instant!


    "Ah --"


    In the light of the fire, the White Eagle howled miserably, and the sound dissipated.


    "White Eagle!" Seeing this scene, Han Fei''s eyes burst into flames. The cold face of the white eagle appeared in my mind. It''s over, the white eagle is over!


    Since meeting the white eagle, although there was no life-long friendship, the white eagle was related to Xiaohei after all. Just now, the White Eagle sneaked in to help himself. Unexpectedly, he ended up falling!


    "Die!" In the light of the fire, the demon baby of the white eagle was refined, the rosefinch smiled grimly at the corners of its mouth, and his eyes turned to long xianger with resentment.


    "Han Fei, hand over the Xuanwu blood essence and Bai tiger teeth, otherwise, I will kill all the people you know here!"


    Hundreds of miles away, Han Fei can still feel the towering anger of rosefinch. This woman must be crazy. She wants to kill everyone here.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Scanning with divine knowledge, Han Fei found Zhan Menger, Mo die, green die and others. At the moment, they were watching thousands of miles away and didn''t leave quickly!


    Soul emperor and ghost princess, Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention. Whether these two people are dead or alive, Han Fei really doesn''t care.


    Long xianger''s cultivation. Only restored to the king level, there is still a line of distance from the Zun level.


    Under the sweep of divine knowledge, he didn''t find Wu Xin and others. Han Fei''s heart was a little calmer!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    The rosefinch raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, there was a small amount of blood. Not angry but smiling, his body turned into a red light spot and rushed to the ink butterfly!


    "You dare!"


    Seeing the rosefinch rush to the place where Zhan Menger and others stand, Han Fei is anxious. Give a low roar. The Xuanwu instant kill was launched in an instant.


    After entering Jun level, Han Fei has not used Xuanwu instant kill for a long time. Anxious to save people, Han Fei rushed over at an unimaginable speed without thinking about it!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The speed of the two was too fast. The sound of the air explosion broke into a cold air wave, like the long tail of a comet, leaving a long scratch in the air!


    "Don''t hurt my daughter!"


    Thousands of miles away, Xu Ling reacted the fastest. When he suddenly realized something, he pushed Zhan Menger laterally away, as if he were crazy, and rushed to the rosefinch beyond his power.


    "Peng -- boom --"


    The rosefinch is too fast. In the blink of an eye, people have been thousands of miles away. Seeing Xu Ling''s resistance, a touch of cruelty poured out of the corner of the rosefinch''s mouth, and her right hand raised. The rosefinch fire instantly turned Xu Ling into fly ash!


    "Mom -"


    The moment her body was pushed away by her mother, Zhan Menger knew that something ominous had happened. I watched my mother swallowed by the rosefinch fire, and the crystal tears flowed along my cheeks.


    "Roar -" Han Fei felt hurt when he saw Xu Ling fall. However, Han Fei didn''t have time to comfort Zhan Menger at the moment. He grabbed Zhan Menger and didn''t even think about it. The heart clearing formula works!


    The next second, Zhan Menger disappeared!


    Han Fei was slightly stunned, but he had no time to find out what had happened. In the distance, the ink butterfly and the green butterfly are trying to escape. The rosefinch is chasing after them with a ferocious smile. At the moment Han Fei looks at them, the rosefinch raises his palm to the ink butterfly!


    "No -"


    Han Fei''s eyes were red and his face muscles trembled violently because of anger. In the roar, Han Fei waved his right fist forward

 Chapter 1895

    Zhu Hei fell. Xu Ling is also dead.


    The despair that he wanted to save people but couldn''t do it made Han Fei crazy.


    Han Fei rushed to the ink butterfly, anxious.


    However, the rosefinch shot first, and Han Fei wanted to strike later. It was too difficult.


    "Sister, flash!" When she found her sister dangerous, green butterfly didn''t hesitate. Her body rushed out at an unimaginable speed and hit Mo butterfly.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The first exclamation came from the ink butterfly, when the body flew laterally. Mo die sees the rosefinch ferociously pounce on her sister.


    The second scream came from the green butterfly. There was reluctance, reluctance and despair in his voice.


    "Boom -"


    Under the fiery red light, the graceful body of the green butterfly turns into powder.


    "Boom -"


    The next second, Han Fei arrived. The angry fairy fist hit the place where the rosefinch had stayed. At this moment, the space seems to have collapsed, swirling and circling.


    "Ah - ah -" watching the green butterfly''s body break, the ink butterfly roared in disbelief, and looked painfully speechless.


    From the beginning of being sensible, Mo die knew green die. Although they are not related by blood, they are closer than their own sisters. Whatever you do. Green butterflies will help themselves hide or bear.


    But now, the sister who bears everything for herself is gone. Disappeared into the flame.


    "Pa!" Han Fei rushed to Mo die and clapped her hand on the back of her head. Mo die''s body was soft and fell into Han Fei''s arms.


    The heart clearing formula runs again and the ink butterfly disappears.


    Han Fei stared at the rosefinch hundreds of miles away, and the rosefinch also stared at the angry Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei is in pain.


    Green butterfly, such a lovely woman, shouldn''t have such an end.


    However, the cruel fact tells Han Fei that this is the cultivation world. No one sympathizes with the weak, and there is no way to curse the strong. Green butterfly died for Mo butterfly. She should be happy.


    On the contrary, the people left behind are very painful. At least, Han Fei is like this at the moment!


    "Han Fei, hand over the Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth. Otherwise, similar tragedies will be staged! I know who you care about. I will tear up the people I care about one by one! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s expression of pain, the rosefinch looked very excited.


    Rosefinch hates to see others laugh, especially Han Fei''s smile. If Han Fei knelt down with tears on his face and cried and begged, what a wonderful thing it would be.


    Han Fei cares about who. Rosefinch doesn''t dare to say that he knows all, but he can also know seven or eight layers.


    "Your Terran companions haven''t appeared yet. You say? How should I torture them when I find them? "


    Zhu Hei, Xu Ling and lvdie all have respected accomplishments. Zhu Hei''s accomplishments have even reached the first grade. Moreover, to Han Fei''s surprise, when the rosefinch started, it was light. If Wu Xin and others were found by rosefinch, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It shouldn''t be! However, no matter how much shouldn''t have happened to rosefinch, it has become should.


    "If you want Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth, then show your true skills. Let''s have a knife to knife and gun to gun competition. You''re killing innocent people like this. It doesn''t work for me. Do you think I would be stupid enough to hand over the two great beasts? "


    In this world, only the ghost princess and the soul emperor are close at hand.


    When the rosefinch kills madly, the ghost princess and the soul emperor are already running away. Regardless of whether the rosefinch can catch up, even if she catches up and kills them, Han Fei won''t look as flustered as before.


    No, and longxiang''er!


    Looking around, long xianger''s figure appeared hundreds of miles away. Long xianger didn''t run away.


    When I saw long xianger''s face. Han Fei''s mood fluctuated slightly. However, behind the waves, there are more doubts.


    Long xianger''s cultivation was restored, but he didn''t reach the height of the respected strong. Today''s long xianger, who has only the cultivation of King level, stands there and dies.


    "It hurts!" The rosefinch turned her head and locked her eyes on long xianger, "such a delicate beauty. Turn into powder, but it''s all in your mind! "


    Han Fei is right. No matter how many people he killed, Han Fei would not easily hand over Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth. There is no trade-off or entanglement at all.


    No one would do that stupid thing.


    However, rosefinch still wants to kill.


    The monks who had gathered around the unicorn could not live. On the one hand, these people have the fairy hall factors that rosefinch craves. Only by killing them can those fairy hall factors reappear. On the other hand, he is a rosefinch''s secret and can''t be revealed, otherwise. That will affect your plan.


    Only the dead can keep secrets!


    "Han Fei, you should know very well. If a living person leaves today, not only am I dangerous, but you are also unsafe. Since you''re not stupid. You should understand the purpose of what I said! "


    Han Fei certainly understands the meaning behind the rosefinch''s words.


    In this fight with rosefinch, anyone who has a little practice of common sense can guess that he has obtained Xuanwu essence blood and tiger teeth.


    Such a secret, if known by the three families. Or if the news spreads out, it will cause endless trouble!


    Rosefinch is also worried that the secret will be known by others, so it will kill so ruthlessly.


    "Han Fei, don''t pretend to be kind in front of me! In fact, even if I don''t do it, you will kill! I did something you don''t want to do. You should thank me! Soul emperor and ghost princess, I''ll deal with them. Long xianger, you solve it, and then we cooperate. What do you think? "


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei''s face changed, and he became angry in an instant. He pointed to the rosefinch''s nose and roared.


    "Rosefinch, don''t think of me as you!" During the previous fight, Han Fei didn''t have time to think about these things. It has to be said that rosefinch''s words are full of provocation, the temptation that can arouse a person''s most evil thoughts. Han Fei must simply and decisively refuse.


    "Ouch! How noble! " Rosefinch chuckled, "Han Fei, do you know why I hate human friars?"


    "Because most of you human monks are dignified and inconsistent! It''s not such an idea in my heart, but I dare not admit it in my mouth! You see how good I am. I''ll say what I think! "


    Face the rosefinch. Han Fei is not sure of winning.


    Before, Han Fei couldn''t pack up her soul when Zhuque was weak, and he could bear it again, which made it a disaster today. If the rosefinch is allowed to fool around again, Han Fei can''t guess how cruel the rosefinch can do.


    Rosefinch knows the secular earth, so she must also know Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi. What if the rosefinch escapes back to earth and hurts his family?


    No, such a thing can''t happen!


    "Because you are an animal, and I am not!" Han Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense with the rosefinch. He raised his right hand and the fire cloud knife appeared in his hand. Without thinking about it, he stabbed in the direction of the rosefinch


    This time, when Han Fei wielded huoyun Dao, it was different from any time in the past. The speed was very slow, very slow

 Chapter 1896

    "Scare people with a broken knife!" The rosefinch curled his mouth, stared at Han Fei contemptuously, calmly waved his sleeves, and a flaming fairy sword appeared in his hand.


    "Boom -"


    When the fire cloud knife was wielded, the surrounding clouds roared. However, the roar is far away. Even Han Fei can only hear it vaguely.


    The fire cloud knife leaving the palm of my hand, like a carefree cloud, flutters forward slowly.


    Those vitality factors that stand in front of the fire cloud knife are naughty and want to stop it from moving forward. However, the fire cloud knife is too light. When encountering obstacles, shake your body a little, and then move forward from left to right.


    Huoyun Dao is very timid. Even, I don''t have the courage to make close contact with the surrounding vitality factors.


    "Shua Shua"


    However, the speed of huoyun Dao is very fast. Avoid the block of vitality factor, and the speed of fire cloud blade reaches an appalling level.


    "Canopy -"


    The rosefinch just offered the fairy sword in his hand. He wanted to run on Han Fei for a few words. I haven''t spoken yet. The red smell of huoyun Dao has collided with Xianjian. With a dull sound, the immortal sword offered by the rosefinch shook.


    "Canopy -"


    The clouds and waves from the fire cloud knife hit again, and the muffled sound rose again. The fairy sword trembled and retreated again.


    "Peng Peng -" huoyun Dao seems to be angry, and the surging speed of clouds and air waves is faster. The sound of collision sounded like exploding beans, out of control.


    "This --"


    Although the fairy sword is away, every impact is so real. The rosefinch was shocked by the impact several times in succession, and there was more solemnity in his expression.


    "Roar -"


    However, before the rosefinch had time to respond, it was in the cloud of fire cloud cutting knife. There was a dragon singing. The next second, the fire dragon rushed out, and the roaring sound shocked people''s soul.


    "Boom -"


    Huoyun Dao, which was very gentle a moment ago, suddenly became irritable. The previously faint voice suddenly came at the moment. The fairy sword offered by the rosefinch trembled in the loud noise. The fire dragon rushed out of the fire cloud knife roared ferociously, and two sharp claws grabbed the fairy sword.


    "Click! Click! "


    Under the sharp claws of the fire dragon, the fiery red fairy sword was fearless, and the sword body made a sound of breaking.


    Shrouded in the fire cloud, Han Fei suddenly appeared at the end of the blade of the fire cloud knife. Han Fei looked dignified, chanted the formula of huoyun Dao and roared.


    Han Fei''s hands grasped the huoyun knife composed of cloud gas. The fire dragon became a part of the breaking knife, became the tip of the huoyun knife, and fiercely cleaved to the place where the rosefinch stood.


    The greatest advantage of huoyun Dao is that it can seriously injure monks without using vitality.


    However, this alone is not enough to deal with rosefinch. Han Fei thought about many ways to make huoyun Dao sharp, but he couldn''t find an effective way.


    Last time, when the evergreen tree was abnormal, the fire dragon left the mud pill palace.


    The fire cloud knife integrated into the fire dragon is like a person with a soul. Han Fei has been thinking about how to integrate huoyun Dao and Huolong, but he has no way.


    Fighting with unicorns and rosefinches, vitality becomes the main body. During the battle, Han Fei thought about using huoyun knife. Is it possible to make the fire dragon a part of the blade.


    However, the fire cloud knife is real, and the fire dragon is the soul. Han Fei has never done anything like making the soul become a blade before.


    Rosefinch''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people angered Han Fei.


    However, the rosefinch, who is good at flying, chooses to avoid far away. They are so far apart that it is impossible to kill rosefinch with one blow.


    The remnant soul of rosefinch has rich combat experience. When I saw that the fire cloud in front of me suddenly became fierce, I knew I was careless. He had accelerated his escape, but he didn''t expect Han Fei to suddenly launch a powerful attack.


    The real secret of huoyun Dao is not that it is as soft as a cloud. But when using a knife, it can change like a cloud.


    At the moment, Han Fei held both huoyun Dao and huoyun Dao in his hands.


    Of course, the rosefinch doesn''t want to wait to die. Since it''s too late to dodge, it can only resist. The rosefinch fire condensed into a fiery red shield in front of him. He snorted coldly to meet the attack of huoyun knife.


    "Roar -"


    Seeing the rosefinch fire, the fire dragon was not afraid, but became more excited.


    "Click! Click! "


    When the tentacles of the fire dragon meet the rosefinch fire, the speed slows down, but the air waves behind it become more intense. For a moment, the body of the fire dragon seemed to shorten, but. The color of the body has become stronger.


    "Boom -"


    Two red flames collided and made a violent noise. Suddenly, the rosefinch''s face turned white and his body retreated like a leaf.


    "Stay for me!" Seeing that the rosefinch wanted to escape with the help of the anti shock force, Han Fei snorted coldly, twisted his hands and chased with the huoyun knife.


    At the same time, Han Fei speeds up the pursuit and stares at the rosefinch with scarlet eyes.


    "This --"


    Hundreds of miles away, long xianger looked at Han Fei''s back. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Isn''t Han Fei a gentleman level cultivation?" According to the surging breath judgment, Han Fei must be a king level monk. However, Han Fei''s combat effectiveness did not lose the respect level three-level friars.


    Terran friars can cultivate to the king level, which is shocking enough. Now, Han Fei''s fighting power and the remaining soul of rosefinch have chosen to retreat.


    "Is it because of Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth?" Hundreds of miles away, Han Fei and rosefinch trembled together. Long xianger frowned and thought about the magic that happened to Han Fei¡° Is he the one I''m looking for? "


    Long xianger''s murmuring voice was so low that she couldn''t even hear it standing behind her.


    Previously locked by rosefinch, long xianger is still terrified. Unexpectedly, Han Fei helped himself block the rosefinch. If Han Fei is not here. The rosefinch will certainly rush to himself and shoot like Zhu hei and white eagle.


    "Damn it!"


    Long xianger stared at the back of the rosefinch with cold eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, long xianger still took the time to absorb the vitality and practice around.


    The remnant soul of rosefinch fights with huoyun knife. It has no effect on long xianger. Even, in thousands of miles, long xianger can enjoy the benefits of fighting between two people.


    The air waves generated by the entanglement came one after another. Surging forward, the vitality gathered more closely, and the law of heaven became extremely simple at this moment.


    It''s dangerous to practice and understand here, but it''s nothing to long xianger. If you can''t raise your accomplishments above the Zun level in the shortest time, you can''t even protect yourself, let alone complete the task.


    In the past, the task in her heart was far away. Now, long xianger has a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    "Han Fei, who are you?" This question hovered and echoed in long xianger''s mind for a moment. After a moment, long xianger stared at the fluctuation of vitality in front of her, and her mind became clear and clear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Thousands of miles away, the ghost princess and the soul emperor dressed carelessly, looked back and didn''t see the rosefinch, and the panic on their faces gradually calmed down.


    "Are you still a man?" The ghost princess turned her head. Staring at the soul emperor fiercely, "that dead 38 hasn''t done it yet, you escaped! Even if you run for your life, you don''t even say hello. If Han Fei hadn''t shot in time, you and I would have been caught by the rosefinch! "


    "Go! Let''s go back together and help Han Fei kill the rosefinch! "


    "Ghost princess, are you out of your mind?" The soul emperor''s face was cold and he argued with no grace, "the four divine beasts restrain ghosts, according to your statement. Can I stand there waiting to die? Han Fei stopped the rosefinch. Do you think he did it for us? "


    "You are wrong! Not us! To save me! Han Fei has a close relationship with my daughter Xiong Keqing. In order to get my woman, he behaved better in front of me. What''s wrong with him? "


    Although the ghost princess has a hard mouth, she agrees with the soul emperor in her heart. If Keqing were here, Han Fei might have shot for protection. As for himself and the soul emperor, Han Fei will never risk his life.


    "Rosefinch killed rosefinch, white eagle and green butterfly. Han Fei stopped the rosefinch, I''m afraid to avenge the two girls! Of course, this is not Han Fei''s real purpose. Getting rosefinch fire feather is Han Fei''s real purpose! If we don''t rob, we''ve helped Han Fei. Now go back. Isn''t that a death wish? "


    The soul emperor touched his forehead and his hair was wet. It''s not so cheap to go back and save someone you don''t like at risk.


    The ghost princess goes back for her daughter. Why?


    Han Fei actually got Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth. The soul emperor now understands why he failed when he robbed Han Fei''s body in Qingfeng Valley!


    If Han Fei kills the remnant soul of rosefinch, Han Fei will get part of the inheritance of the three divine beasts. Once he gets the inheritance of green dragon, Han Fei is likely to get the divine personality.


    When Han Fei gets together, he has only two choices - kill Han Fei or follow him!


    Follow things, temporarily put second. If Han Fei gets hurt when he gets rosefinch fire feather, or gets hurt when he confronts Qinglong in the future, his chance will come.


    Divine beasts suppress ghosts, and gods will not.


    "You won''t succeed!" Of course, the ghost princess knows what the soul emperor thinks. But then again, if the same opportunity is in front of me, will I rob the divine personality?


    God!


    If you get divine status, you will become a Protoss disciple. Think about those illusory and tempting legends. The ghost princess is also a little confused.


    "Let''s leave!" Although thousands of miles apart, the soul emperor is still uneasy¡° The fewer people left, the higher our chances of getting fairy fate! Fortunately, it''s not easy to enter the green grave once. Let''s continue to move forward! "


    After the soul emperor said that, regardless of whether the ghost princess agreed or not, her body turned into black spots and disappeared a few miles away.


    The ghost princess looked at the place where Han Fei fought. After biting her lips, she accelerated and disappeared!

 Chapter 1897

    This is a battle that few people pay attention to.


    In order to kill each other, Han Fei almost tried his best, but the remaining soul of the rosefinch escaped!


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess are gone. Only long xianger hasn''t left.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Long xianger''s crystal eyes shine. When she says thank you, her tone is still so cold.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Han Fei''s face was filled with disappointment when he failed to kill the rosefinch. White eagle, Zhu Hei, green butterfly and Xu Ling fall, but the killer escapes. Han Fei is really not happy.


    Deep in my heart, I feel sorry for green butterfly and Xu Ling.


    Green butterfly is so kind that she shouldn''t have such an experience; Not long after Xu Ling found her daughter, the members of the League separated before they could experience their happiness. God was really unfair to them.


    As for Zhu Hei. Han Fei felt nothing. Zhu Hei, who ran out of the zodiac grid, also had blood on his hands. Han Fei was surprised to die on the hand of the rosefinch.


    The fall of the White Eagle completely surprised Han Fei. The cold woman who always wanted to see the black eagle. He died when he finally had a chance.


    incorrect!


    Divine sense perception, Xuanwu ring has failed. After the rosefinch left just now, Han Fei wanted to be quiet in different space. Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu ring, which could send Mo die and Zhan Menger away, is now ineffective and indifferent.


    Maybe God felt sorry and gave them a way to live when they lost their relatives.


    That''s good!


    Zhan Menger returns to different space and can finally meet Zhen Cheng. There is Zhen Cheng, when Zhan Menger is sad. There is also comfort, which is enough.


    Mo die is optimistic by nature and knows how to take care of herself. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    It''s all speculation.


    It''s really hard for them to be with them when they are in pain.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. You''ve done well enough!" Seeing the sadness on Han Fei''s face, long xianger was a little surprised. Such emotion should not appear on the monk''s face. Shouldn''t you be cold as a monk? However, seeing such emotion on Han Fei''s face, long xianger was very happy.


    Long xianger wanted to ask Han Fei why his combat power suddenly soared so badly.


    The four fallen people all have Zun level accomplishments. Zhu Hei''s accomplishments have reached the level of first-class respect. These people are vulnerable and fall quickly in the hands of rosefinch. But Han Fei had been dealing with the rosefinch for so long, and finally the rosefinch ran away.


    If he hadn''t seen such a thing with his own eyes, long xianger would never believe it.


    This usually playful, at a critical time, very kind and reliable man is really difficult to find in the world of truth cultivation. Does the cold white eagle look different every time he talks about Han Fei.


    Long xianger understood that the strange emotion was not love, but respect.


    "Let''s go!"


    Falling man. It''s impossible to come back. Those who die under rosefinch have no chance to revive their souls. The fall of green butterfly and Xu Ling has become a fact. Han Fei doesn''t want to discuss it further.


    The vitality around is slowly recovering. The black paint environment, as before, makes people full of fear and strangeness.


    Han Fei tried his best to kill the rosefinch. Coupled with his low mood, Han Fei now wants to find a place to sleep.


    However, this is a green grave. Danger may happen at any time in the next second. Rosefinch fled temporarily, but she may also hide anywhere, waiting for opportunities like a poisonous snake.


    "Good!" Long xianger nodded without retorting. Calmly walked shoulder to shoulder with Han Fei.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Han Fei didn''t turn around and suddenly asked.


    "You saved me!" There was not a ripple on long xianger''s face, "without you, I may still be in the fairy family now. Without you, my eyes won''t recover. Similarly, without you, I might have been killed by rosefinch! "


    "We don''t owe each other!" Han Fei''s voice was still cold, and his face lacked the familiar smile.


    "I know!" Somehow, long xianger feels that she is far away from Han Fei at the moment. The strange feeling makes long xianger heartache.


    Han Fei is weak and energetic at the moment. At this moment, if you start, the Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth may be your own. Just, when I saw Han Fei''s face tired. What longxiang''er thinks most is to help Hanfei.


    If the person in front of us were rosefinch, long xianger would have done it long ago.


    But he is Han Fei!


    No one would give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Kill Han Fei and rob the inheritance blood of the two divine beasts.


    "I can leave!" Looking at Han Fei''s cold appearance, long xianger was very uncomfortable. She turned angrily and wanted to leave!


    "No!"


    Han Fei didn''t reach out to catch long xianger. He said coldly, and didn''t slow down the speed of flying at all.


    "--" long xianger''s lips wriggled and hung on her face hesitantly. Look around and look at the surrounding black paint space. Then staring at Han Fei''s stubborn back, long xianger bit her lips and continued to follow her forward!


    Quiet!


    Everything in the fairy palace channel returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The ghost of the unicorn fell, and there was no wave in this dark and silent world. Perhaps, for the fairy palace channel, the death of a unicorn and the fall of several monks are the same as dust.


    Han Fei and long xianger marched silently.


    There is no direction, just go forward.


    It''s been three days and the rosefinch hasn''t appeared.


    The soul emperor and the ghost princess are also missing.


    Han Fei''s vitality was restored, and the ice cooling on his face did not disappear. Long xianger is not a talkative person. He follows Han Fei. Like the daughter-in-law who made a mistake, Han Fei left and she followed. Han Fei stopped and long xianger stopped.


    Fairyland passage. Not a channel, but a world.


    If it weren''t for the darkness, it would be green here. Even if the darkness occupies everything here, the surroundings are still green!


    Three days. Han Fei''s mood rose and fell, and the whole person gradually returned to reality from sadness and unhappiness.


    How to leave the Xiangong channel is a problem Han Fei must solve as soon as possible.


    Han Fei now has some doubts. After he enters the green tomb, will there be a white light to send him away when the earth breaks down, as Wu Jizi said.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    Want to leave, the only hope is to find rosefinch.


    Over the past few days, Han Fei has been thinking about why the Xuanwu ring can suddenly be used and why it suddenly fails. Han Fei considered space turbulence and thought about many possibilities. However, Han Fei thinks that the most likely reason is rosefinch!


    Rosefinch ring!


    On the rosefinch''s hand, there is also a rosefinch ring with the same effect as the Xuanwu ring.


    The reason why Xinghe sect can develop rapidly is because of the rosefinch ring. Without the rosefinch ring, those people of Xinghe sect cannot go to Shenwu mainland.


    Edward and others entered the Shenwu continent and the barbarians. That was many years ago. They came to Shenwu. With the strong vitality cultivation of Shenwu mainland, Xinghe sect has made great progress.


    Rosefinch ring can transfer people from the earth to Shenwu continent. Xuanwu ring can bring itself into different space and then enter Xiuxian continent.


    After entering the Shenwu continent, the Xuanwu ring failed. Only three times returned to normal. Once, when the Xuanwu continent changed dramatically, at that time, I also encountered a crisis of life and death. In order to save ling''er, the Xuanwu ring played a role; Another time, it was in the stone cave of Baihu pass. Unfortunately, the cave was destroyed by a nuclear powered plane.


    As for the third time, it was three days ago. When the heart clearing formula works, Zhan Menger and Mo die are sent to a different space.


    Xuanwu ring worked three times, and two times were related to rosefinch. Han Fei is not sure whether the rosefinch appeared when the Xuanwu continent turned upside down. If those friars in Xuanwu pass were killed by rosefinch, or when the Xuanwu mainland changed, the nuclear powered aircraft in which rosefinch was located was just on his head, wouldn''t it mean that rosefinch must be present if Xuanwu ring wants to work in Shenwu mainland?


    However, it is dangerous to use the Xuanwu ring when the rosefinch is present!


    Sending someone away may be okay. But when there are rosefinches around, if you want to leave, you are in danger of being interrupted at any time. With the skill and ability of rosefinch, she must be aware of her use of Xuanwu ring!


    Previously, he sent Zhan Menger and Mo die away. The rosefinch must have guessed it.


    Moreover, what makes Han Fei more worried is that rosefinch once stayed in different space!


    At that time, the remnant soul of rosefinch lived in Lin youyou. I''m afraid the secret of different space is no longer a secret to rosefinch!


    After three days, Han Fei still couldn''t find the figure of rosefinch. Han Fei was flustered!


    If the rosefinch leaves the green grave and returns to the secular world¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei can''t imagine!


    Of course, this possibility is extremely low!


    "Han Fei, can we talk?" Long xianger suddenly opened her mouth, and grievances hung on her pretty face. For several days, long xianger has been waiting for Han Fei to speak first. However, Han Fei always ignored himself. If you keep walking blindly, what''s the significance of the passage to the fairy palace.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, raised his finger and pointed to a big black stone in the distance. They flew past one after another!

 Chapter 1898

    Three days is enough to calm Han Fei, listen to long xianger''s opinions, and then decide on the next step. There''s nothing wrong.


    "Down?" Han Fei lowered his head and stamped his feet. The ground made a thump. "How can we get down on such a hard ground?"


    "Not into the soil!" Long Xiang''er shook her head. "Don''t you pay attention to the terrain direction in the green grave these days?"


    "No!" Han Fei really shook his head and said, "my head is noisy these days. I don''t think too much. What, did you find something unusual? "


    Han Fei is skeptical about long xianger''s identity. On her. There are many things Han Fei doesn''t understand. Before these things are clear, Han Fei doesn''t want to completely expose his true thoughts.


    "Have you seen the green grave?"


    "Yes! You mean, the space here is also oval? "


    "No!" Long xianger looked at Han Fei discontentedly and said in his heart that he could really pretend to be confused.


    however. Long xianger didn''t guess the idea of wearing Han Fei. After a little meditation, he said slowly, "the shape of the green tomb is oval, and the position is set according to the twelve zodiac signs. There are similar laws in the green grave! "


    When long xianger said this, Han Fei couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it! Xiang''er, you are so clever! " Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. His eyes encouraged long xianger to continue.


    "Xiang''er?" See Han Fei''s call so natural. Long xianger''s slightly hot cheek rippled with a blush, a soft heart, and something warm flowing.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    "No problem! no problem! That''s good! " Of course, long xianger can''t say that all the people who dare to call me like this are dead. You are the first!


    But that''s good! At least, the two communicate like this and feel much more comfortable.


    "Where did you just say?" Han Fei patted his head. "My memory is getting worse and worse now. Don''t interrupt me when I speak later!"


    "--" long xianger was speechless for a moment, and there were black lines on Xiumei''s forehead. Why is this man so shameless.


    "Oh, I remember! Just now I praised you for being smart! "


    "Should I thank you?" Long xianger is angry. Don''t take such a bully!


    "You''re welcome! Although I''m exaggerating, you''re smart! "


    "--" long xianger''s face became more red, and her heart almost jumped out of her mouth! exaggerate? Smart?


    I dare not say that my talent can crush others. It''s no problem to crush Han Fei!


    Long xianger really wants to slap Han Fei in the face and let him recognize the reality. However, think about Han Fei''s silent expression a few days ago, and then look at the face full of bad laughter. Long xianger tolerated it!


    Han Fei was smart enough to stop talking nonsense.


    "I stayed on the edge of the green grave for a long time, but I also vaguely saw a general outline. And, as you said earlier, the green grave we saw earlier. It''s probably a magic array! So -- "


    "So what? The magic array also needs foreign objects. Although the green grave you saw earlier is a magic array, the magic array can''t change the location of the green grave. The magic array can only change the monk''s judgment! Aren''t you smart? Why didn''t you even figure out such a simple truth? "


    "Of course I understand. I''m afraid you don''t understand, so I inspire you!" Han Fei raised his hand to touch his nose and retorted with a smile.


    "Shameless!" Long xianger was too lazy to argue with Han Fei. When the man got up shamelessly, it was unreasonable.


    "The green tombs seen from the outside follow the twelve zodiac signs. From the perspective of terrain change, when it''s the turn of a Chinese zodiac, the terrain there will rise. Of course, I can also understand it as the position of the other eleven zodiac animals, and the terrain sinks! If the change characteristics of the external green tomb are consistent with those here, the situation should be just the opposite! "


    "We''ve been thinking about a problem while flying these days. If one day. When the whole world becomes what it is now, will the laws of time and space change? "


    "Of course not!" Han Fei''s judgment is very accurate. It''s exactly what long xianger wants to discuss with Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, what would you do if you were asked to build a magic array with the laws of time and space?"


    "The laws of time and space can also form a magic matrix?" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled, "you can''t make it up!"


    "No!" Long xianger shook her head seriously and denied, "ancient tombs like to use the laws of time and space to build magic arrays! Think about it. In an ancient tomb, several rules are used to build a magic array. After the vicissitudes of years, it is difficult for strangers to enter! "


    "I don''t believe it''s hard to go to heaven!" Han Fei smiled contemptuously and wanted to tell long xianger. In fact, it''s easy to go to the sky. To the earth, put on a spacesuit, sit on a rocket and send you directly up. It''s not like playing.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Long xianger looked at Han Fei discontentedly, and then gambled, "since you think it''s simple, you take me out of here!"


    "Leave? Why leave? " Looking around, Han Fei said with a smile¡° If there are no other monks in this space, there are only five left now! Aren''t we coming to Xianyuan? Now there are so few people, we must have a high chance of getting fairy fate. Why should we leave? "


    "Do you still want to find Xianyuan?" Long xianger''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s right hand, "most of the fairy hall factors emitted by the unicorn have been absorbed by you. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Why should I be satisfied? Is my cultivation very high? Or have I learned more about heaven? Even if I am satisfied, will the rosefinch be satisfied? Will the ghost princess and soul emperor be satisfied? I''m not going to rob Xianyuan. They''ll go. When their accomplishments are improved, won''t I be very dangerous! "


    Han Fei''s words were full of helplessness. According to Han Fei''s original intention, of course, he doesn''t want to stay here for too long. Back to the secular earth, there is nothing wrong with the wife and children heating the Kang!


    But. The reality is cruel. Reality won''t make you do whatever you want!


    Some things, reality will press your head and force you to do that.


    "All right! You''re right! " Long xianger suddenly smiled, pear blossom with rain, like a little girl who got a lollipop. Very pleased to smile!


    Han Fei, whom long xianger wanted to see, should have been like this. Those words just now are just temptation and stimulation!


    "You are so cunning!" Han Fei is certainly not stupid. He doesn''t know the purpose of long xianger''s words just now. After a slight smile, keep smiling and explain.


    "If I use the laws of time and space to arrange the magic array. I can''t think of a clever way. Most of the time, the more complex the magic array is, the more loopholes there are. So, just as you just said, the ancient magic array here looks very simple, but it is bound to change after years of evolution! "


    "The evolution of years is the law of time!" A cunning flash flashed through long xianger''s eyes. Seeing Han Fei''s concentrated thinking, long xianger whispered a reminder.


    "Yes!" Han Fei thought deeply, as if he had caught something. As for the law of time, Han Fei is just a little aware of how to use it. Han Fei is still a layman.


    "The evolution of years is the law of time! This shows that the law of time is not solidified and will grow! However, when the law of time forms the magic array, it must be fixed, otherwise, there is no way to control the magic array! "


    "The law of time can cover all things, and the law of time is pregnant with the law of space. Apply these two laws to the same ancient tomb to form a magic array. Who is the man who made the green grave? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei fell into thinking. His eyes were blurred and clear from time to time. The vitality in Han Fei''s body changed and changed like colorful glass.


    "Canopy -"


    After a full hour, Han Fei heard a light sound in his body. At the same time, Han Fei''s momentum soared, suddenly opened his eyes, and the terrible wave set off a height of thousands of feet.


    "Ah --"


    Long xianger, who has retreated to the distance. Although I was prepared, my body was still pushed out very far. I gave a cry of surprise and retreated again!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei laughed wildly, and the sound of heroic dry clouds echoed. He jumped up, raised his right hand, pushed forward, and thousands of palm prints split out of the air!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The quiet space suddenly burst, and the roaring sound resounded through the sky.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Jun level one, it''s really different! "


    "It was not only Yuanying, but also the law of time that hindered me further!"


    "Ha ha! I''m so clever! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei understood the law of five elements and the law of space, but he never really understood the law of time. Han Fei had an epiphany after a debate and long xianger''s advice.


    At the moment of the epiphany of the law of time, Han Fei''s cultivation also entered the realm of monarch level one product. The blocks that have been suppressed for many days are swept away at this moment!


    "Talk big!" Standing a few miles away, long xianger can still feel Han Fei''s terrible breath. After this breakthrough, Han Fei''s combat effectiveness may increase a lot. Seeing Han Fei''s excited and proud appearance, long xianger chuckled and smiled secretly.


    I''m afraid long xianger didn''t know. When she smiled, two red clouds flew up on her cheeks

 Chapter 1899

    "Congratulations!" When Han Fei returned to normal and landed on the ground again, long xianger came forward happily to congratulate him.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei stared at long Xiang''er with a smile on his eyes. "If it wasn''t for your advice this time, I couldn''t understand the law of time. The law of time has affected my cultivation, but I don''t know it. Fortunately, I have you. Otherwise, I don''t know that monkey years, horses and months can break through to the first grade King level! "


    Han Fei said this from the bottom of his heart and hung it on his face sincerely. Men should be clear about gratitude and resentment when they should be grateful. Han Fei is not vague at all.


    "It has nothing to do with me! It''s all the result of your efforts! " Han Fei thanked her face to face. Long xianger was sweet in heart. She was a little embarrassed and even. At this moment, long xianger felt that after Han Fei''s cultivation was improved, he was happier than his recovery¡° Now, with the same accomplishments, we can make progress together! "


    "Well! After that, we can double repair together! " Han Fei''s mouth was open, his head was short circuited, and he blurted out!


    "--" long xianger was speechless. The whole body is tight, the heart beats wildly, and the pretty face can wring out of the water!


    Is this a confession? What does Han Fei want? However, even if you confess, you can''t be so direct!


    "Cough! Cough! " Seeing the shyness of Longxiang, and then thinking about what he said, Han Fei''s face was red, dry cough disguised embarrassment. Don''t get me wrong. I mean to practice together, not that double practice! "


    "Oh! I know! " Long xianger turned coyly, avoided Han Fei''s eyes, raised her hand and trimmed her hair, and her look returned to the same. Han Fei didn''t mean that. He got it wrong.


    At this moment, a faint loss flashed on long xianger''s cheek, and an unspeakable taste emerged at the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiang''er, let''s discuss and try to find the rosefinch as soon as possible! If the witch doesn''t die, there will be endless trouble! " Han Fei quickly changed the topic to ease the embarrassment of the scene.


    You should be more careful when speaking later, but you can''t be so brainless.


    "Good!" After long xianger turned her head again, the smile on her face disappeared and returned to the previous cold¡° If you believe me. Then come with me! I''m not sure if I can find the rosefinch. However, I still know something about how to explore the fairy palace channel! "


    "Good!" Han Fei didn''t have a better way. After thinking a little, he nodded and promised, motioning long xianger to lead the way.


    Long xianger didn''t say much. After looking around, she chose a direction. Long xianger was in front and Han Fei was in the back. They were more than ten meters apart and stepped on the fairy sword.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big black. Do you like long xianger? " On Han Fei''s right arm, a champagne kitten appeared, and the voice of black sister suddenly sounded in Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    "Nonsense!" After the fight, the black sister disappeared. These three days, Han Fei almost forgot Heimei. When seeing the champagne kitten, Han Fei subconsciously looked at long Xiang''er and saw that long Xiang''er had no response. He felt a lot more secure!


    "You don''t like it. Why are you in such a hurry to answer?" Black sister''s voice was sour, but thinking about her current situation, black sister could only feel sorry for herself¡° I am a cat. I will bless you! "


    "--" Han Fei frowned and almost fell from the air. What the hell? Is it difficult that black sister still has ideas about herself?


    Alas! It''s so handsome. It''s really a troublesome thing.


    "In this space, I need allies! Long xianger is not only talented in cultivation, but also smart. She can help me avoid detours! " Han Fei felt that he still needed to explain. I have three wives and four concubines. How can I flirt!


    Long xianger''s body has a good smell. Han Fei won''t mess around until he knows the identity of long xianger. Of course, even if it''s clear, Han Fei doesn''t dare to fool around.


    "If she dares to hurt you, I will not let her go! Big black brother is right. You lack help now. Long xianger is suitable for you! " This time, Heimei''s voice returned to normal and more rational.


    "Black sister, can you find the rosefinch?" Han Fei didn''t want to think about love now, so he quickly changed the topic. Ask black sister what she thinks.


    "Where long xianger takes you, you may encounter rosefinch! You have the same cultivation as long xianger. If you two work together, you may be able to destroy rosefinch. Just -- "


    "Just what?" The black sister became hesitant. Han Fei is not used to it. Is it difficult? Does this champagne kitten really want to repay his kindness and be his wife in human form?


    "Nothing! Let it be! " Black sister''s voice. With a touch of sadness, "it''s dangerous, I''ll remind you! I''m tired now. I want to rest! "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to talk more deeply, but the champagne kitten on his right arm disappeared. The transmission of Heimei stopped suddenly, but Han Fei''s mood was difficult to calm down. As long as it is female, even a cat, the mood is more complicated than that of men.


    Where is long xianger going to take herself? Rosefinch might go? Is there a fairy fate where long xianger led herself?


    If you can kill the rosefinch and grab the fairy edge again, that''s also a good thing.


    However, if you kill the rosefinch, but you can''t leave here, wouldn''t you be in trouble?


    Rosefinch shouldn''t go!


    Han Fei is most afraid that the rosefinch will return to the secular world. However, this possibility is very small.


    Even if not for fate. With rosefinch''s unyielding character, she won''t leave easily. It''s best to wait until you meet again and fight for the possibility of serious injury. You can''t let her escape again.


    With long xianger leading the way, Han Fei doesn''t need to use his brain too much. The two walked back and forth. After three days'' walk, longxiang''er stopped at the edge of a ground about thousands of meters wide.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Wow -"


    The cold white smell came from the crack in the ground. Circling around, it is full of vitality and makes a sharp and miserable whistling sound from time to time. It''s hard to tell whether it''s the sound of the wind or the sound of the wind beating the stone wall!


    "Is this what you said?" Three days ago, long xianger suggested going down. Han Fei had been thinking hard about it. This is the fairy palace passage. This is inside the green tomb. It''s not an ordinary place. How to go down, Han Fei has no way. Seeing the crack in front of me, winding down, it should be what long xianger said.


    But Han Fei didn''t understand. How could there be a crack in the fairy palace channel? Besides, even if there are cracks, how can long xianger know? Did the rosefinch escape here?


    "Just go down and have a look. I''m not sure. It''s just a feeling!"


    "Feeling?" Han Fei stared round in an instant and saw that long xianger was ready to start. Han Fei quickly stopped, "wait!"


    "What? Don''t believe me? " Long xianger turned her head and stared at Han Fei.


    "Cough!" Long xianger''s eyes are always crystal clear. For a few days, Han Fei always felt that when long xianger looked at himself, there were more things in his eyes and threw a sieve. Han Fei couldn''t tell what it was¡° no no To be on the safe side, we''d better deduce it! "


    "That''s right!" Long xianger thought a little, nodded and stared at Han Fei, "you say, I listen!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment, but he found the trouble himself, so he went to the edge of the seam and stared round

 Chapter 1900

    The cold wind blew hard, and the white fog filled his eyes. Han Fei''s cheeks were still hot. He was ashamed and wanted to find a hole in the ground!


    Shame!


    Han Fei almost dug out his eyes and didn''t say why. Finally, he stifled a sentence - let''s go down and observe!


    Although long xianger didn''t say it, Han Fei was ashamed of his eyes.


    It has been falling for an hour. The ground seam is still the previous ground seam. Except that the temperature has decreased, the surrounding white air waves have not changed.


    What surprised Han Fei most was not the white air wave, but the surrounding environment.


    I''m afraid the temperature here is more than minus 40 degrees. There are no ice flowers on the black painted stone around the gap. The white fog is so strong that there are only a few water vapor molecules in it,


    In the cold temperature, there are very few water psychic molecules, which can only explain a little, below here. Either it hides a huge water monster, or it is a powerful and frightening fire monster.


    Water power is absorbed or crushed by fire power molecules.


    "There may be danger down here!" Han Fei took the lead in breaking the silence and transmitting the voice to long xianger to show his wisdom and martial arts.


    "Yes!" Long xianger''s answer was perfunctory, even making Han Fei feel. Long xianger is just perfunctory.


    "What do you think?" Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and was unwilling to be ignored.


    "It could be dangerous!" This time, long xianger was much more serious. One word became five words, but it was Han Fei''s conclusion.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. There was a black line on his forehead, his lips wriggled, bit his teeth, accelerated his speed, and surpassed long xianger to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Not too fast!" Long xianger kindly reminded, "if the immortal beast ghost is hidden below, it should not be under the unicorn ghost. You and I can''t resist it!"


    The previous unicorn was destroyed. In long xianger''s opinion, it is not entirely the result of Han Fei''s fight alone. Without rosefinch, Zhu hei and others, it may take a lot of time to kill unicorns.


    Under the stone cracks, there was a faint smell of danger, but it was not particularly obvious. But with a woman''s intuition, the danger below is terrible, and it is more likely to exceed the unicorn.


    In this case, Han Fei unexpectedly hastened to speed up. Isn''t it uncomfortable for him?


    "Hum, just monsters and ghosts, how can you stop me!" Han Fei raised his mouth, turned his head and smiled contemptuously.


    "Be careful!"


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    I don''t know whether it was long xianger''s reminder that it was slow or someone''s flying speed was too fast. The next second, Han Fei''s body hit the dark cliff and made a crash sound of falling rubble.


    Hearing the reminder, Han Fei subconsciously waved his right fist. The immortal hall factor quickly gathered at Han Fei''s right hand, and the fist first hit the stone wall, which can allow one person to pass through.


    The fairy hall factor provided by unicorn is not enough for Han Fei to purify the blood of his whole body. However, Han Fei''s purified right hand blood showed no signs of degradation.


    Those immortal hall factors are hidden in Han Fei''s right hand. When they burst out suddenly, they are enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, Han Fei punched out, and the black painted hard rock wall didn''t collapse. Only a hole more than two meters high was formed in front of Han Fei.


    "Shua -" Han Fei rushed out, his face flushed, and hurriedly collected his body for fear of hitting the stone dust on his body and head!


    "Don''t move!" Long xianger''s voice suddenly sounded. Han Fei subconsciously stopped the action on his hand and stared at each other in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei tried his best to make his voice soft, and felt the danger around him.


    no problem! There was no poisonous snake behind him, and there was no monster in the black hole.


    Is it difficult? Long xianger wants to come forward and help herself beat the dust. Then take the opportunity to come forward, close to yourself, close your eyes and tempt yourself to commit a crime?


    Um! Witch, you want to take advantage of others!


    Come on! Be violent. I''m Han feitang''s seven foot man. I won''t dodge!


    So Han Fei raised his chest and looked at long Xiang''er with infinite tenderness and gentleness.


    Long xianger, who trampled on the void, looked more graceful against the background of white fog and black shadow.


    The graceful figure suddenly arrived in front of Han Fei. Han Fei was in a trance because of the girl''s unique fragrance.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly accelerated and his mood was contradictory and tangled.


    It''s not my fault. I didn''t take the initiative. Because she is so handsome, long xianger takes the initiative¡ª¡ª


    "What is this?" When Han Fei was thinking, long xianger''s voice rang out clearly.


    "What?" Long xianger didn''t rush up, which was quite beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Even long xianger kept a certain distance from herself. This hurt Han Fei.


    Long Xiang''er stared at his right hand with a strange look in his eyes, but that look was not the kind that women were interested in men.


    Did long xianger find out his secret?


    You can purify your blood by using Xiandian factor, but you can''t let long xianger know. When you purify your blood, no one should touch it.


    Looking at the past with long xianger''s eyes, Han Fei was stunned.


    Shit!


    The immortal hall factor twinkles on the damn right hand. At the moment, these fairy hall factors stick to the skin surface of the right hand like bread crumbs.


    At the moment, the right hand is like a plated crystal, glittering and colorful.


    Stealing is not terrible. I''m most afraid not to wipe my mouth after eating!


    damn!


    Han Fei really wanted to take out the huoyun knife, click and chop the right hand!


    "Eh, curious!" Han Fei''s eyes turned. In an instant, the movie emperor attached himself. His expression was 100 times exaggerated than before. He stared at the right hand with a dignified expression¡° Xiang''er. If I''m hurt, please help me! "


    So Han Fei shamelessly raised his arm and sent the shining right hand to long xianger like a spoiled little girl in his first love.


    When the right arm is straight and raised to long xianger''s eyes, the fist is about one meter away from long xianger''s cheek.


    At such a distance, if Han Fei uses Xuanwu instant kill, long xianger''s pretty face will turn into blood and meat crumbs in an instant.


    Long xianger''s expression remained unchanged. He stared at Han Fei''s right fist without taking a step forward or touching it.


    Take it! Take it!


    Han Fei looked calm on the surface, but he was a little nervous. According to the previous absorption of Xiandian factor. The moment I raise my hand is enough to take away those bright factors.


    When Han Fei thought that his right hand appeared in front of long xianger, his right hand should return to normal. However, the expected result failed, and the right hand in front of long xianger was still bright and crystal.


    Han Fei stared at his right hand, and long xianger stared at Han Fei''s right hand. Their eyes seemed to stare at aliens, full of doubts.


    "This is a metal particle!" After trying more than ten times in succession, those granular shining factors still stopped on the surface of his fist, turned and looked for them. It seemed that he wanted to make a hole in Han Fei''s right hand, then hide and hide.


    "No!" Long xianger changed her posture, and her curious look was very charming¡° This is the fairy hall factor. You should be familiar with it! "


    "No!" I feel no problem, but. Why doesn''t the fairy hall factor feel bigger than the previous one? Han Fei certainly won''t say. I''m not only familiar with it, but also have a lot of inventory in my right hand¡° It feels like a fairy hall factor, but -- "


    "No, but! This is the fairy hall factor! " Long xianger interrupted Han Fei''s words, "Why are these immortal hall factors attached to your right hand?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m handsome!" Han Fei raised his hand to touch his nose and giggled.


    "Not handsome!" Long xianger didn''t give any face, so she simply denied it decisively.


    "Maybe it''s because of my good character!"


    "You also have character?" Long xianger''s expression can be exaggerated as much as possible¡° I didn''t see it anyway! "


    "--" Han Fei blackened before his eyes and stumbled. He really wanted to move his right hand two meters earlier to let the girl taste his massage.


    "These fairy hall factors are mutated and have mental problems!" After taking a deep breath, Han Fei wisely found the answer¡° I''m not a magnet. Who knows how they appear on my right hand! "


    "What does variation mean?" Mental problems. Long xianger can understand what variation means. Long xianger really doesn''t know. These days with Han Fei, some strange words often pop up in Han Fei''s mouth. Is this Han Fei''s hometown dialect?


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt a noble feeling of being rich in learning and universal.


    "Cough!" Han Fei put his hands on his back and raised his head, "Xiang''er, you really need to read more books in the future. I don''t understand this, I don''t understand that. How can you follow me in the future! "


    "I don''t mix! I want to practice! " Long xianger raised her eyebrows and seriously denied Han Fei''s words. These days, I haven''t seen Han Fei read any books. I read a lot of books, but Han Fei taught himself a lesson¡° I don''t know, you know, that''s all! "


    "What''s that called? You can''t follow me all your life. What should you do when you leave me and wander alone? Alas, you really worry me! "


    "I --"


    "You --"


    As soon as long xianger was angry, he almost said, I''ll follow you all my life. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    His eyes fell on Han Fei''s right hand again, and long xianger was stunned again. The Xiandian factor that had stopped on the back of Han Fei''s hand a moment ago disappeared!


    "They are shy. They all ran away! " Of course, the immortal hall factor will not disappear, but get into the body. Looking at the surprised look of long xianger, Han Fei''s cunning argument.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Long xianger was not so easy to cheat. He glared at Han Fei, "the immortal hall factor will not appear for no reason, and of course it will not disappear for no reason! I''m sure the immortal hall factor has entered your body! "


    "Impossible!" Han Fei looked serious, shook his head decisively and said earnestly, "you have seen the situation just now. Look at the back of my hand. There is no entrance and exit on it. How do those immortal hall factors enter my body?"


    "I don''t believe it anyway!" Long xianger''s face rippled with stubbornness. Scanning Han Fei''s right hand, there was nothing unusual except a little dirty. Just now, he was attracted by Han Fei. Long xianger was a little annoyed¡° You hit the stone wall again! "


    "--" Han Fei almost fainted. He was not a mason. He was crazy about the stone wall. However, long xianger''s suggestion made Han Fei move in his heart. If you hit one punch, you can get the immortal hall factor, which is really a good thing.


    "I''m not going!" Han Fei took back his right hand and was disappointed that long xianger didn''t check his right hand. Are you kidding? Your right hand is so beautiful. How can you hit a stone indiscriminately! In case of injury, it will cost a lot of money to recover the skin, OK!


    "No?" Long xianger was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Han Fei to refuse. "Don''t you want to find out where those immortal hall factors came from?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t you want to get more fairy hall factors?" Long xianger blinked and continued to encourage.


    "No!"


    "Han Fei -"


    Seeing Han Fei''s stubborn appearance that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, long xianger is angry. From small to large, I haven''t begged anyone like this, especially men. Han Fei is very kind. He has made such a gentle request. Han Fei doesn''t appreciate it.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei picked his eyebrows and stared at long Xiang''er without fear. "If you want to hit it, you hit it first!"


    "How ungrateful!" Hearing that Han Fei asked him to smash the stone wall, long xianger''s face turned white with anger, "I''ll smash it for you!"


    However, long xianger didn''t want to ask Han Fei again. After giving Han Fei a big white eye, he twisted his body and rushed like a hard stone wall.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, a deafening sound came from the direction of the stone wall, followed by the harsh scolding of long xiange

 Chapter 1901

    "Take a closer look. Is there anything else?"


    "Look carefully, are you there! Damn fairy hall factor, how did it run to my face! "


    "You go! You hit the stone wall! "


    ¡­¡­


    Long xianger was holding a bronze mirror in her hand and still kept urging Han Fei to look at it. She looked anxious like an ordinary girl.


    Han Fei stood in front of long xianger. As long as he raised his hand, he could touch long xianger''s face.


    The black lacquer environment, the women like flowers and the faint fragrance of girls make it difficult to resist the temptation. Even Han Fei is confused.


    After a scold, long xianger came back, his head and face were covered with fairy hall factors, and there were no other parts of his body.


    Seeing this scene, Han Fei laughed back and forth.


    Long xianger panicked. Like many girls, her appearance is higher than everything.


    "No more!"


    "It''s really gone!"


    For half an hour, long xianger still stared at the bronze mirror. Seeing a little light, he would be full of chagrin and anger.


    "You hit the stone wall!" Long xianger took the bronze mirror. That pretty face is still red. In order to get rid of those immortal hall factors, long xianger was really cruel enough to himself. He even grabbed and pinched.


    Han Fei was proactive and wanted to help with his right hand. What he got was long xianger''s white eyes.


    As for long xianger''s order to hit the stone wall, Han Fei has heard it more than ten times, but he hasn''t carried it out foolishly.


    "There is something strange about the stone wall. We should study it carefully!" See the stubborn look of long xianger. Han Fei thinks that as a man, he should be rational and calm.


    "No, you have to!" Think about the past, he was almost disfigured, and long xianger was filled with indignation. If it wasn''t Hanfei, how could I have been so disgraceful just now.


    At this moment, long xianger''s face was filled with a rare jiaochen, as if she was angry with her lover.


    "Xiang''er, you have just tried. The stone wall is very strange! It''s nothing to hit the stone wall, but if I die, you''ll be left alone in the dark environment. What do you do? "


    Han Fei felt it necessary to persuade long xianger to calm down. Besides, as a big man, how can he hit the stone wall foolishly?


    Stupid or not?


    "I''m not afraid!" Long xianger still stared at Han Fei stubbornly, "if you are killed, I will study the stone wall carefully and avenge you!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Women, if they go crazy, they don''t care about men''s life and death.


    "All right! I hit! " Long xianger still stared at herself, making her uncomfortable all over. A moment later, Han Fei turned around and used the Xuanwu instant kill!


    In the flickering yellow light, the stone wall trembled slightly. After a puff, Han Fei disappeared.


    Unlike before, Han Fei didn''t choose to come out this time, but chose to sprint inside.


    The speed of Xuanwu instant killing is used by the cultivation of Jun level, which has reached an unimaginable level. Han Fei, with his right hand in front, opened the way like Altman.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The hard rock turned into dust, and the dazzling light spots gathered like Han Fei''s right hand. Han Fei was unprepared for the first time. This time it was different. Han Fei was interested in observing the way those immortal hall factors gathered.


    At the beginning, there were few Xiandian factors gathered by the right hand. With the deepening, there were more and more Xiandian factors. As before, these fairy hall factors spread all over the fist, with large particles, flashing light and spinning.


    When those granular Xiandian factors appear on the right hand, the purified blood also responds positively in the right hand. The burning feeling of the fire was very strong. Even Han Fei could clearly feel that his blood was full of desire for those immortal hall factors.


    The fairy hall factor outside wants to come in, and the fairy hall factor inside is calling. There is a layer of flesh in the middle, which has become an obstacle to the integration of the two factors.


    To be exact, it''s not flesh and blood that blocked the gathering of immortal hall factors, but the immortal hall factors inside and outside gathered and collided together, forming a short stalemate!


    "Oh, I understand!"


    In this case, like the tug of war, the strength of both sides is equal and they are deadlocked.


    "Back!" The divine consciousness locks the blood of the right hand, and the soul mind controls the position of the middle finger of the right hand to contract to the wrist.


    "Hoo - boom -"


    At the moment when the blood vessels in the middle finger position are slightly closed inward, the immortal hall factor outside the right hand takes advantage of it. At the moment of pouring into the blood, it made a roaring sound.


    The voice was rumbling. After the big immortal hall factors entered the blood vessels, other blood vessels in the right hand poured in madly, surrounding the big immortal hall factors and swallowing them.


    "Click! Click! "


    Tens of thousands of blood factors seem to open their mouths, roar, compete and bite at this moment. Those Xiandian factors that contain a lot of energy quickly become blood red, the bright color converges and differentiates, and a moment later, they also become blood factors.


    "Increase blood factor?" Seeing that Xiandian factor turned into blood factor, Han Fei immediately came to the spirit¡° If the right hand blood purification is used as the cutting inlet, "


    Han Fei slowed down slightly and continued to observe carefully. Staring at the immortal hall factor, he gathered to himself, and then entered his right hand. Han Fei could obviously feel that the blood factor of his right hand was increasing.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The sound of blood factor flowing is loud, squeezing each other and competing for position. With a little force, Han Fei can clearly feel that these purified blood factors contain terrible energy. Even, Han Fei has a wonderful feeling that a circle can smash everything around him.


    "Shua Shua"


    The hard rock wall. When the right hand is about to touch, it breaks into powder automatically. The fairy hall factor hidden in the powder, like a liberated serf, excitedly rushed to Han Fei.


    "Are these immortal hall factors trapped?"


    After a long time, Han Fei found that the Xiandian factor here was not as strong as expected. Similarly, the fairy hall factor does not exist everywhere. When each fairy hall factor appears, there are a lot of hard stone powder broken around.


    "Is it because he was imprisoned that he became such a big particle? Or is it because such large particles have been confined for so long that they have not become dust? "


    "Strange, how can there be no fairy hall factor here?" Han flew into about kilometers and found that there were fewer and fewer immortal hall factors gathered on the back of his right hand. If you return in the same direction, the fairy hall factor will reappear.


    "Is this the only area in the immortal hall?" Han Fei has never mined minerals, but he also knows that when good things are hidden underground or in stone walls, the distribution is not particularly uniform. It''s just that such things also happen to Xiandian factor, which is more strange!


    Han Fei tried again and again several times. The result was the same as before. For a while, there was No.


    So Han Fei chose to circle around the edge, and his right hand opened the way in front to speed up.


    On the edge. Xiandian factor is very few. The light gathered on Han Fei''s right hand is getting smaller and smaller, but it doesn''t matter. Han Fei needs to find out how big this area is.


    "Puff -"


    About a quarter of an hour later, the hard stone wall in front of Han Fei broke into pieces. Han Fei rose to the sky and rushed out of the stone wall!


    "Han Fei!"


    Han Fei has not had time to carefully look at the surrounding environment. Long xianger has rushed over, very fast, full of anxiety and panic!


    "--" Han Fei was startled when he saw long xianger rushing over. He said in his heart, this girl shouldn''t rush into my arms and cry and make trouble!


    "How did you come out!"


    "I let you smash the stone wall, but I didn''t let you make a hole!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "You say, what''s going on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long xianger didn''t rush into Han Fei''s arms. Stop about one meter in front of Han Fei and point to Han Fei''s angry scolding.


    Han Fei stood there, neither explaining nor refuting, just staring at long Xiang''er.


    When a woman is angry, don''t explain, otherwise, she will quarrel.


    A man who quarrels with a woman must be the stupidest animal in the world. You have to think that men must have done something heinous to annoy such gentle animals as women.


    However, Han Fei can be sure that he really didn''t do anything.


    What does that mean?


    Han Fei is no longer the first brother. If he can''t understand this emotion, he will live in vain.


    The more long xianger is angry, Han Feiyue is happy. However, this happy and excited, can not be shown on the face.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Long xianger became more angry when Han Fei stared at him and didn''t speak. The damn man didn''t make a sound after he got into the stone wall. If Han Fei doesn''t come out again, long xianger is ready to smash those damn stone walls.


    If it weren''t for those immortal hall factors, long xianger would have gone into the cave. But. Those hateful immortal hall factors will sneak into his head, which is not what long xianger wants to see.


    "Didn''t you just let me say?" Seeing that long Xiang''er has calmed down, Han Fei asked the temperature and.


    "If I don''t let you say it, don''t you say it? Then I let you smash the stone wall. Why don''t you hide inside? If I speak so effectively, will you still mess around? " Unexpectedly, long xianger was angry again and scolded Han Fei!


    "I was wrong! I apologize! " Han Fei quickly raised his hand and surrendered. Just think about it, I''m really wrong. Conversely, if long xianger hadn''t ordered him to smash the stone wall, he couldn''t find the secret of the immortal hall factor hidden in the stone wall.


    "Hum -"


    Seeing that Han Fei stopped talking, long xianger turned her body, her pretty face was slightly hot, and a strange shame rose in her heart.


    Long xianger, what are you doing! Han Fei is not you. Even if he dies, what does it have to do with you. In front of Han Fei, I can''t control my emotions. What''s the matter with you!


    Because the back of a woman who turns around angrily is the most enchanting. His ears were clear. Han Fei stared at long xianger''s back. From beginning to end, Han Fei was on guard against long xianger. Especially after entering the green tomb, Han Fei was more careful.


    His right hand can absorb the immortal hall factor, and long xianger''s head seems to have the same beauty. Is it true that long xianger is willing to become his own slave and must enter the fairy palace channel for the sake of the fairy palace factor?


    Can Xiandian factor purify anyone''s blood?


    If so, should I store some fairy hall factors and bring them back to Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao?


    Han Fei felt warm at the thought of his women and children. As for long xianger''s complaint just now, it turned into light smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    "After I got underground just now, I found that the immortal hall factor was only limited to this area. The fairy hall factor here has large particles, which is different from the fairy hall factor in unicorns. The granular fairy hall factor here is hidden in the stone wall. Only by smashing the stone wall will those immortal hall factors rush out! "


    Han Fei did not hide his findings and told them in detail. As for such a secret thing as purifying blood, Han Fei took it lightly.


    Han Fei believes that with long xianger''s intelligence, he should also find something. Previously, long xianger scolded and exclaimed, mainly because the immortal hall factor attacked her pretty face.


    "What are you going to do?" Sure enough, long xianger didn''t show too much surprise. With a cold face, he turned and asked.


    "Don''t you think Xiandian factor is a good thing? Since I met you, of course I can''t waste it! " It is roughly estimated that the hidden area of the Xiandian factor is tens of square kilometers. If a person wants to absorb it clean, even if it is fast enough, it may take about a year.


    "Are you willing?"


    "Good things, of course, should be shared together. We are comrades in arms! " Han Fei shrugged and smiled.


    "What is comrade in arms?" Long xianger tightened her eyebrows and couldn''t understand what her comrades in arms meant.


    "Standing friend!" Han Fei would like to say that his comrades in arms are the ones who use guns and guns. However, in this way, long xianger will certainly ask what guns are. After a little meditation, Han Fei explained at random.


    "Then we are sitting friends, too!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless about long xianger''s clever practice. Raised his finger to the ground, "we''d better seize the time to absorb the immortal hall factor!"


    "What about my face?" Of course, long xianger knows that Xiandian factor is a good thing. But what if your face is full of fairy hall factors?


    "Look at my hand?" Han Fei raised his right hand. The immortal hall factors were all over it. The light was full of flashes. He wiped longxiang''er''s white and tender face and gently pinched it.


    White, tender, delicate, fingers seem to be pinched on milk for lubrication.


    "--" caught off guard, long xianger was stunned, turned her cheek hot and raised her hand to shoot Han Fei, a shameless man. A heart, now messy can not find the direction, and those beautiful eyes seem to be lit.


    "Join your face covered with fairy hall factors. Don''t be afraid or sad. I''ll clean it up for you with this hand!" Han Fei''s words were full of ridicule. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the hard stone wall, leaving only the aftersound rippling in long xianger''s ears.


    "No shame!" Looking at Han Fei''s back, long xianger''s face became more red, and his heart ran like a deer. Lost, murmuring and cursing, only long xianger can hear it.


    A moment later, the place where long xianger stood left only a faint fragrance

 Chapter 1902

    "Come on, more!"


    "Good boy! Come quickly! Hey, hey -- "


    "Big black brother, I want it too!"


    Hundreds of meters deep underground, Han Fei was shrouded by the fairy hall factor. The white light flickered. Heimei floated beside Han Fei, opened her mouth and happily enjoyed the nourishment of the fairy hall factor.


    At the moment, Han Fei and Heimei, like luminous lanterns, are shrouded in the fairy hall factor and seize the time to absorb them.


    Long xianger was not with Han Fei, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. However, for Heimei, long xianger didn''t come, which was a happy thing.


    Xiandian factor is hidden in the hard stone wall. It is not difficult for Han Fei to absorb Xiandian factor into his body.


    With the right hand purification experience. Han Fei only needs to patiently purify his blood section by section up his right wrist.


    Han Fei did not dare to advance rashly, nor did he dare to easily put away the immortal leaves on his right wrist.


    Han Fei first intercepted the blood at the elbow and made sure that the miscellaneous blood on the upper arm would not rush over. Then he slowly opened an immortal leaf on his right hand and carefully introduced the immortal hall factor into his arm.


    After the fairy hall factor of the right hand decreases slowly. The fairy hall factor outside the right hand entered excitedly, like a child competing for power, quickly rushed into Han Fei''s right hand.


    It was a little astringent at first. After the right arm was familiar with it, the speed of blood purification accelerated a lot.


    After the purified blood factor of the right hand entered the small arm, the miscellaneous blood immediately looked dim. The immortal hall factor is washed out of the blood pulse factor, devouring the complex blood vein factor.


    When Xiandian factor swallowed up the complex blood factors, Han Fei felt that his body was hollowed out for a moment. However, when the blood factor of the right hand enters, Han Fei can obviously feel the rapid improvement of combat effectiveness.


    This is the pleasure of improving combat effectiveness. Soon let Han Fei forget everything.


    How long xianger is now is not important to Han Fei at the moment. Han Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to Heimei''s nagging.


    At this moment, Han Fei only wants to do one thing - purify his blood.


    However, the number of blood factors is too large. Although the Xiandian factor particle is large enough, it takes a lot of time to quickly replace Han Fei''s whole body blood factor.


    Moreover, the immortal hall factor is not endless, it will also dry up.


    Although the black sister''s champagne kitten is small, it devours the fairy hall factor very quickly. Even Han Fei envied Heimei''s illusory body.


    Heimei''s body is illusory, and there is no cumbersome relief of purifying blood factors. Heimei only needs to absorb the Xiandian factors into the illusory body, and then arrange them neatly according to the shape of the body, squeeze them, and explain them like a human body.


    Heimei didn''t say, and Han Fei didn''t have time to ask. Han Fei is very curious about how Heimei will become after her illusory immortal hall factor body takes shape.


    Will the kitten composed of fairy hall factor be the color of champagne. Similarly, black sister''s desire to get a real body is not known whether it can be realized.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei took Heimei. Every time he moved his body, the rock layer behind him would collapse and break. Therefore, Han Fei can also distinguish between where there is Xiandian factor and where there is no Xiandian factor.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to waste even a little Xiandian factor. Circle after circle of absorption spirals downward like eating ice cream.


    The collapse was loud and loud, but Han Fei''s progress in purifying his blood was not as fast as expected.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    When the blood purification in the right forearm is about to be completed, the blood factors in it flow and make an attractive sound. This kind of sound is very clear and crisp, just like the cold stream pouring on the jade pendant. It sounds beautiful.


    "Big black brother, the fairy hall factor has been reduced!"


    Even if Heimei didn''t remind, Han Fei found out. The immortal hall factor around the body has appeared loopholes, less and less, thinner and thinner.


    Even, Han Fei''s naked eye can clearly see that the Xiandian factor is decreasing. Soon, the light mass of Xiandian factor can only surround Han Fei''s right hand.


    The surrounding light was dim, and the stone walls that had been evacuated from the immortal hall became fragile and even made a sound of collapse.


    When the last light disappeared, Heimei hid into Han Fei''s body, and Han Fei rushed to the ground.


    This time out of the ground, much smoother than before. Long xianger floated over, and her face was filled with more than enough.


    "There should still be!" Before long xianger asked, Han Fei took the initiative to speak. Just, which direction to choose. Han Fei is not sure.


    "Keep going down!" Seeing Han Fei standing in place, long xianger pointed below.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, and they fell slowly as before.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei and long xianger stopped. The stone gap, which was about miles wide, suddenly narrowed. Either bombard the ground and continue down, or you can only return the same way and float back to the previous place.


    "Strange, the terrible smell disappeared!" Han Fei frowned and didn''t understand what he saw.


    "Can the previous breath be the reason for the gathering of immortal hall factors?" Long xianger thought for a moment and said her guess.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head. "That terrible smell is very unique. Although it is very similar to the fairy hall factor, it must not be."


    "If not, why did it disappear?"


    "I''m not sure!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "there are too many strange things in the fairy palace channel. however. From the existence of unicorns, it is speculated that there should be the remains of other immortal beasts. Unicorn remnant spirits like immortal hall factor, and other immortal beast remnant spirits must also like it. We robbed the immortal hall here. It''s normal for that thing to leave! "


    "We robbed the immortal hall factor. Why didn''t the terrible breath attack us, but chose to leave?" Long xianger didn''t agree with Han Fei very much. From the previous feeling, the terrible smell was no worse than unicorn. With their current strength and terrible breath, there is no reason to leave.


    "Because I''m so handsome?" Han Fei laughed and joked, but what he got was long xianger''s slim back.


    "I don''t care about you!" Instead of waiting here foolishly, it''s better to take the initiative to explore¡° Since the stone cracks here are difficult to go deep. There may be another crack! "


    "It makes sense. I think so too! Hey, don''t be so fast, will you? " In the blink of an eye, long xianger has become a black dot. If the underground thing rushes out, isn''t he very dangerous. Han Fei shouted and sped up to catch up.


    Back to the ground again, the ground around the stone crack has collapsed. Looking at it from high altitude, the stone crack has disappeared, leaving only a undulating groove.


    I used to walk through the cracks in the stone, but now I suddenly burst out of the cracks. I don''t even know where I am.


    However, this is not a problem, because Han Fei couldn''t find the direction before.


    "That side!" Long xianger raised her hand and didn''t ask Han Fei''s opinion, so she chose to move forward to the left.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. No excuse. There is no reason for a woman''s intuition. Long xianger likes to make decisions, so it''s up to her.


    It''s a familiar black paint environment again, but the wind is a little stronger. Compared with the stone crack, the temperature here has increased a lot.


    Han Fei followed long xianger. Divine knowledge and soul power are very dishonest, scanning the surroundings to find the trace of immortal hall factor.


    The endless fairy palace passage is too big. Long xianger still looks for cracks according to the ups and downs of the terrain of the twelve zodiac signs. The ground here is made of unknown black painted stones. There are many cracks, but no cracks like the previous ones are found.


    "Go that way!" After an hour, long xianger turned around. Keep galloping.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. He continued to follow silently! As for why long xianger changed his direction, Han Feicai didn''t bother to ask. The girl must be very angry now. She came forward and asked. Isn''t she uncomfortable.


    Besides, even if long xianger asks for his opinions, he doesn''t know what to do.


    This dark place seems to be the same everywhere.


    With long xianger looking in front, Han Fei''s mentality is more relaxed. God knows the soul force and doesn''t find anything unusual. Simply accept the divine knowledge and follow it like an obedient tail.


    "That side!" After a few hours, long xianger changed his direction again, but his voice was cold and angry.


    Han Fei wriggled his lips and swallowed the words at his mouth. Come on, long xianger must feel very shameless now. It''s not good to encourage and dissuade her at this time. It''s best to follow like this and say nothing!


    Han Fei followed behind without saying a word. Long xianger, who led the way in front, was unhappy.


    damn! Mute, isn''t it? It''s obviously a matter of two people. Why should you be in front!


    But. Now ask Han Fei''s opinion. What if he sees a joke? Think of Han Fei''s shameless laughter. After a little hesitation, long xianger bit her teeth and held back.


    I''ve changed my direction twice. It''s always OK this time!


    As long as you can find a deep enough crack, you can get away. At that time, let Han Fei drill into the crack to find the immortal hall factor. Isn''t that shameless guy best at looking for the fairy hall factor?


    Thinking that the immortal hall can accelerate blood purification, long xianger has no way to calm her mind.


    As far as we know, there are also ghost princess, soul emperor and rosefinch who stay in this space. Zhan Menger and Mo die are not dead. But I don''t know where I went.


    Long xianger wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, she held back. Everyone has his own secrets. He has them. Of course, Han Fei also has them. With his current relationship with Han Fei, even if he asked, Han Fei must be talking nonsense and won''t tell himself the truth!


    Long xianger hopes to finish the task of finding cracks as soon as possible. The speed of flight is naturally not slow, and can even be described as ten thousand miles in a blink.


    However, this time, it was not as good as before. After flying for three hours, there was no crack 100 meters deep!


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Long xianger was angry. Han Fei could hear her voice clearly. However, what makes long xianger crazy is that the shameless man not only didn''t take the initiative to chat up and comfort, but deliberately pulled away from himself!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Long xianger''s small broken teeth rattled. Finally, she couldn''t resist it. Suddenly, she turned around and flew in the opposite direction to Han Fei


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The next second, the two bodies collided head-on. Long xianger felt the warm air coming. His pretty face seemed to be licked by a bear. After a cry, his body fell quickly

 Chapter 1903

    Rear end!


    Of course, it is the responsibility of the back. There are no long eyes behind the head. The rear end collision is the full responsibility of the people behind!


    However, clearly maintaining a safe distance, the car in front turned around and rushed over at full speed. Should the car behind take full responsibility?


    As a rear car, Han Fei really has no psychological preparation. When I met long xianger, her eyes were not normal. It seemed that there was no frontal collision at that time.


    Fairy, long xianger''s eyes returned to normal, their cultivation improved, and then there was a frontal collision.


    At the moment of collision, the fragrant wind came face to face. Warm and comfortable, he took the initiative to send it to his mouth and bit it. Is this also his mistake?


    And after that scream. The chest was photographed twice. The clothes there were broken. Now the cold wind is blowing, and the whole person is fresh!


    "Shut up!"


    After landing on both feet, before long xianger could speak, Han Fei took the lead and roared and scolded with a black face.


    "Long xianger, I''ve endured you for a long time! I know I''m handsome and attractive to women. It''s normal for you to like me. But. There are some things I want you to do, okay? Look at you. What did you look like just now? You rushed up and bit me without my permission! "


    "--" long xianger''s blood vessels are open, her lips are slightly open, her eyes are angry, and she can''t speak for a moment!


    "You are in the front and I am in the back. Then you suddenly recoil back. Do you know it''s dangerous? Think about it. If it wasn''t me, but someone else, what would be the consequences of your rush? "


    "I tell you, if that''s the case, you''re dead now, you know? Put your head in front of me, raise your hand, slap it down, and your head will be broken! "


    "Fortunately, I reacted quickly and didn''t hurt the killer. After you bit me, you grabbed my chest. Now, my Taoist robe is ruined. Are you satisfied? "


    "--" long xianger''s mind was confused. Staring at Han Fei, there was a virtual shadow. But the picture as like as two peas in Han Fei''s mind is in his mind.


    Look at Han Fei''s Taoist robe, and then look at his own. Han Fei''s Taoist robe is now shabby and doesn''t look like it. Even the hem is torn off.


    In my impression, I did pat Han Fei on the chest twice, but I really didn''t catch the hem of Han Fei''s Taoist robe!


    How did I kick back? If I hadn''t recoiled, I wouldn''t have collided with Han Fei. In this way, it seems that it is really my fault!


    However, I was angry. Why didn''t Han Fei comfort me? I can''t find the stone crack. Why doesn''t Han Fei take the initiative to help? I searched so hard that he didn''t say a word. Why?


    Besides, what happened to my recoil? I feel in the wrong direction. Turn around and follow Han Fei. Shouldn''t he take the initiative to respond?


    There was no alertness at all. I rushed over. He didn''t respond. He couldn''t tell what was in his mind!


    On such a thought, long xianger felt that she was right. Even hearing Han Fei''s shameless shirking of responsibility, long xianger felt even more wronged!


    His pretty face, the place bitten by the dog, is still hot now!


    If Han Fei is really unintentional, why do he have tooth marks on both sides of his face?


    "Ba Da -- Ba Da --"


    Long xianger cried.


    Like many girls who were wronged and difficult to vent, long xianger clenched her fist. Staring at Han Fei, he cried!


    This is the first time in long xianger''s memory!


    "--" seeing long xianger crying, Han Fei licked his lips and stopped making shameless noise!


    "Forget it, just know you''re wrong! We''re so familiar, you don''t have to pay for the clothes! However, you must pay attention in the future, if you are not followed by me. But other men, we must not turn around as recklessly as just now! Other men will take advantage of you! "


    "--" long xianger cried even more. She clenched her fists tightly and shook her shoulders!


    "That -- whoosh --"


    Murderous!


    Han Fei feels murderous! After squeaking, turn and run away.


    "Boom -"


    The moment Han Fei turned and fled, there was a sound from the place where he had just stood. The vitality of several miles around collided and condensed into eddies.


    "Boom -"


    In the next second, hundreds of fist shadows fell miles away, and Han Fei''s ramp robe lifted several meters high!


    "Long xianger, I warn you, you were rude just now -"


    Several miles away from the sky, Han Fei''s indignant warning came. His hands covered the Taoist robe behind him. Han Fei roared and continued to escape!


    "Boom -"


    Long xianger''s answer is very simple. The fist shadow condensed into frost hit Han Fei''s position by hundreds!


    No nonsense, no sophistry. At the moment, long xianger just wants to do one thing. Kill Han Fei and break his teeth!


    "Crazy! Crazy! Brother Hei, you don''t have to run. I''ll kill her for you! " The champagne kitten appeared on Han Fei''s right arm and saw the scene in front of him. Instant excitement!


    "Shua Shua"


    Han Fei doesn''t have time to take care of Heimei. He repeatedly uses Xuanwu instant kill to speed up his escape!


    "Boom boom -"


    Rao is so, and long xianger still follows. Han Fei''s front foot had just left. The next moment, long xianger''s attack came!


    DANGER!


    Long xianger seems to have exhausted her strength every time she attacks. Han Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. A crazy woman can do everything!


    However, Han Fei feels wronged!


    Why!


    I''m obviously a victim. Why do you run away!


    Am I wrong?


    Is it difficult for long xianger to catch herself and do worse things?


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    I Han feitang Zhengzheng, how can I be forced by a woman!


    "Boom -"


    So, under the shadow of hundreds of fists, Han Fei fled faster!


    There''s no ghost in your heart. How can you run!


    Han Fei, you must have done it on purpose!


    At first, long xianger just wanted to hit Han Fei with two fists. Although the momentum is huge, the killing is not big. Seeing Han Fei running away and not apologizing at all, long xianger''s idea has changed!


    At the moment, Han Fei has become a prodigal and a heartless man. At the moment, the tears on long xianger''s face have not dried up, but there is more violent breath on his face!


    I don''t know why. The virtual shadow of catching up also appeared in my mind.


    The scene of chasing seems to be the same. He looks tired and cries to catch up. However, the man who can only see his back in front is laughing loudly and mocking


    Gradually, the catch-up picture in my mind became clear. The back of the man who ran away in front was overlapping with Han Fei''s figure.


    "Die!" Long xianger''s eyes, crystal like eyes, were replaced by scarlet. With the passage of time, when long xianger attacked Han Fei, his eyes became terrible cold and his killing intention became more and more vigorous.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei just wants to run quickly. When the Dragon Xiang Er Qi is gone, he stops attacking, and then he can theory. Han Fei didn''t notice the change of long xianger, but felt an unprecedented shadow of death coming around him

 Chapter 1904

    This is a feeling that is difficult to explain clearly. The breath comes from the direction of long xianger, which is very dangerous and strange.


    "No!" At this moment, Han Fei thought of Zhu Hei. The monster who ran out of the zodiac world became a wild boar when he died. Long xianger and Zhu Hei seem to have known each other. Moreover, Zhu Hei still respects long xianger. Doesn''t that mean that long xianger comes from the Dragon Zodiac world?


    "Is longxiang''er the dragon? Now you want to turn Jackie Chan into me because you''re angry? I''m so white and tender, it must be delicious! " Han Fei accelerated his escape. The wishful thinking in my mind didn''t stop.


    However, Han Fei tried his best and still couldn''t get rid of the dangerous smell after he got away. With the smell approaching. Han Fei found that his speed slowed down.


    "Boom -"


    The sound of air explosion sounded behind Han Fei. The air waves rolled up hundreds of meters high. Those air waves wriggled into thousands of tentacles and grabbed Han Fei.


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei''s speed slowed down a little. The corners of his Taoist robe were swept, and immediately broke into powder. Han Fei''s face changed. The body changes direction.


    "Shua -"


    "Boom -"


    One second before, Han Fei dodged. The next second, there was another air wave hundreds of meters high behind him. Han Fei looked back and saw long xianger''s body. He didn''t know when there were a lot of air waves.


    At the moment, long xianger doesn''t seem to need to move her body deliberately at all. Those air waves push her forward, surge and gather. Every time long xianger raises her hand, those air waves seem to be spiritual and come together with long xianger''s attack.


    The dangerous breath, hidden in the air waves, roared and made a numbing sound.


    "Han Fei, run --"


    Seeing the moment Han Fei turned back, long xianger couldn''t help fighting a spirit. The whole person seemed to have been watered by cold water, and there was a brief awakening!


    incorrect! That thing is coming out!


    Seeing the air waves left by the previous attack and looking at the blue bubbles around her body, long xianger''s pretty face suddenly became anxious!


    "Xiang''er, listen to me!" The distance was too far. Long xianger roared at herself. Han Fei subconsciously wants to explain!


    "Canopy -"


    The words came out as if they had hit the cold wall, broken hundreds of meters away and turned into air cracks.


    "Can''t you deliver?" Han Fei''s pupils contracted, but the speed of his body movement did not decrease at all. From long xianger''s expression, it seems that she doesn''t want to attack herself.


    "Boom -"


    For a moment, long xianger raised her arm. Although she tried her best to control the speed, the air wave soon suppressed long xianger''s will. Hundreds of meters of vitality roared and rolled over, and the dangerous killing atmosphere increased a lot.


    "What''s the smell?" Previously, Han Fei only wanted to escape. Han Fei hasn''t faced the storm in front of him. This time. Han Fei took a backward way and smelled the smell of the air wave. Unexpectedly, it was made up of the smell of sea water.


    Divine consciousness sweeps thousands of kilometers around. Although the water spirit is very strong, there is no sea water.


    Han Fei found that when the air wave rises hundreds of meters, it will turn white like a sea wave, and then turn into a huge net, shining cold light on himself.


    When hundreds of meters of vitality surged in, long xianger''s figure disappeared.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, long xianger''s body seems to be integrated with the vitality.


    The first surging wave, illusion into thousands of miles of width of virtual faucet. Although it is not perfect, the outline of facial features is very clear. The pupils with feet several miles in size now emit the same light as crystal.


    Seeing the crystal eyes, Han Fei had a sad meaning in his heart.


    Although it was just a moment''s gaze, many dead people rang out in Han Fei''s mind. Some of these people come from the earth and some from Xiuxian continent. There are also Shenwu mainland friars who have just fallen.


    At this moment, Han Fei is sad. Even the law of life and death fluctuated at this moment.


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei was slightly stunned by his kung fu, and a terrible storm came. There was no way to avoid it. It hit Han Fei!


    "--" Han Fei opened his mouth and wanted to shout. But something strange happened.


    Just when he was hit by the air wave, Han Fei subconsciously held his breath, fully opened his protective Gang Qi, and couldn''t help running the Xuanwu immortal formula.


    On the line of life and death. The Xuanwu immortal formula worked, and the immortal trees in the mud pill Palace also reacted. The purified blood of the right hand will bloom terrible energy at this moment and lift the right arm. Integrating into the blood of Xiandian factor, it actually blooms terrible energy.


    "Canopy -"


    A white light bloomed when the storm was about to devour Han Fei. The dull sound of collision. Suddenly burst and everything around became chaotic.


    That let Han Fei feel the breath of death. When he encountered the white light, he broke up quickly!


    "Ah --"


    At the moment when the blue air wave was broken, Han Fei heard the cry of long xianger. It was the sound made after the injury. It only sounded once, and then disappeared!


    "Xiang''er!" Han Fei had no time to think about why. After hearing the cry of long xianger, his body subconsciously moved in that direction.


    No matter what the origin of long xianger is, she can''t die now. If long xianger also falls, it will become more difficult to leave the fairy palace channel.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    Han Fei''s immortal hall light surging in front of him will make such a sound every time he touches the scattered cyan breath around his body.


    Cyan bubbles. Seems afraid of the light. In addition, Han Fei was eager to save people and fast. Those bubbles had no time to dodge. After touching Han Fei, they burst and broke one after another!


    However, there are too many cyan waves. After breaking, they gather quickly. Turned into a cloud, holding the unconscious longxiang''er, quickly moved to the distance.


    At the moment, long Xiang''er''s long hair danced in the cold wind, blocking her pretty face. The body fell soft on the thick blue clouds, and there was no response at all.


    Like many people, Han Fei''s first reaction was that long xianger was injured.


    "Big black brother, you can''t go there!" Heimei''s voice suddenly sounded, and the champagne cat appeared on Han Fei''s right arm. At the moment, the champagne kitten''s illusory body becomes more solid because of absorbing a large number of fairy hall factors.


    "It''s important to save people!"


    Han Fei certainly knows that those blue clouds are dangerous. However, I can''t watch long xianger be taken away by those clouds!


    Those blue clouds took advantage of long xianger''s anger. He took advantage of the gap and tried to manipulate long xianger to attack himself.


    However, this is Han Fei''s wishful thinking.


    If those blue waves were summoned by long xianger, it''s another matter.


    The reason why Han Fei thinks so is that the cyan wave, which previously covered hundreds of kilometers, has been reduced to 100 kilometers, and it is still closing up quickly.


    Han Fei found that those blue clouds were drilling into long xianger''s body at a very fast speed!


    "She is the Dragon Zodiac!" Heimei''s voice was still cold and didn''t mean to give in at all. "Your cultivation is not her opponent at all!"


    Han Fei doesn''t know why Heimei said that. When he heard that longxiang''er was the Dragon zodiac, Han Fei didn''t slow down, but accelerated the speed of catching up. Moreover, Han Fei''s eyebrows twinkled with anxiety

 Chapter 1905

    "Roar -"


    The surging waves rolled, and the soul shaking dragon chant instantly solidified everything around. Han Fei''s body suddenly stopped, turned around and fled quickly!


    "Han Fei, how did you run!"


    Long xianger woke up and her eyes turned blue. At the moment, the blue wave around her surged like hundreds of ribbons, peeping at the direction Han Fei fled, with a strange look on her face.


    "Big black, run! The Dragon zodiac is coming! " Black sister urged loudly and complained, "just now I let you escape, you must go from the past. Now I''m in trouble! "


    "--" Han Fei had no time to explain because the trouble was at hand.


    The vitality within hundreds of miles in front of him turned blue at the moment, like thousands of troops, blocking the direction Han Fei might escape.


    Look up. I don''t know when the sky within hundreds of miles has turned blue. Looking down, the ground disappeared, and the blue clouds wriggled like hungry ghosts. At the moment, they made a strange laugh and were waiting for Han Fei to throw himself into the net.


    Danger comes not only from behind, but from all around the body. Divine sense patrol, Han Fei wanted to find a place with weak breath, but he didn''t!


    "Roar -"


    Far away. Long xianger quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and the waves of dragon singing rolled. Han Fei can clearly feel that the vitality around him is still increasing and thickening.


    The dangerous breath mixed in the vitality can be felt, but it is like a rootless float, floating freely with the air waves.


    "Big black, run! Why did you stop! " The black sister hurried anxiously, and the illusory body was flashing champagne light at the moment.


    Han Fei did stop!


    Because if you rush down like this, you will have less space at your disposal.


    The divine sense is locked on long xianger, and Han Fei''s pupils contract violently.


    This is not long xianger!


    The green fog composed of vitality is winding around. Long xianger is staring at herself coldly, but there is a strange grin on her pretty face.


    At the moment, longxiang''er''s facial features have not changed much, only the bridge of his nose has become more warped. The most prominent change is still on long xianger''s face.


    On long xianger''s face, there are fine scales. Those scales are not very big. They grow neatly on long xianger''s face, covering her white skin and adding some heroic spirit.


    However, such a heroic spirit, against the backdrop of the vitality in front of us, looks so strange.


    "Who are you!" After Han Fei stopped, his eyes locked on long xianger. Intuitively, the woman in front of him was not long xianger.


    The woman in front of me occupied long xianger''s body, but. That terrible momentum is definitely not long xianger!


    This dangerous smell appeared before and then disappeared.


    Han Fei wondered why he suddenly appeared and occupied long xianger''s body this time.


    Even, Han Fei has some regrets. If you are not angry with long xianger, you will not face such an embarrassing situation.


    However, on the contrary, it is precisely because he did so that he can know why long xianger is dangerous.


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    "Han Fei, you are so interesting! We''ve been together for so many days. Don''t you know who I am? "


    Hundreds of blue waves stirred like tongues. The surrounding vitality was stirred into hundreds of strands. At the moment, it was accelerating and gathering around Han Fei.


    "You are not long xianger! Who is it? " Han Fei sneered and didn''t bother to explain his reasons. "Tell me, what do you want to get before you are willing to let long xianger go!"


    Long xianger, who reminded herself to run away, must have realized something, so she was so anxious.


    Although Han Fei didn''t dare to say that he had solved long xianger, he still knew something about long xianger''s character and temper after spending so many days together!


    Long xianger always speaks hard. It will never be like this woman in front of you, so dissolute!


    "You guess, if you guess right, I may agree to your request as soon as I am happy!"


    "You are the Dragon Zodiac!" Han Fei frowned slightly, and his cold look remained unchanged¡° When long xianger entered the zodiac world, you entered her body. After entering the fairy palace channel, you accelerated your recovery speed, didn''t you? "


    "Dragon zodiac?" When hearing the Dragon zodiac, the woman looked a little stunned and turned to a charming and enchanting smile¡° Han Fei, do you think the Dragon zodiac is a woman? "


    "This --"


    Han Fei can''t answer this question. His eyes fell on Heimei''s face, and Han Fei waited for her to give an answer.


    "I don''t know!"


    The champagne cat''s mouth moved and sent a message to Han Fei, "big black brother, I guess too! Anyway, long xianger is not a good person. You can''t be too close to her! "


    "--" Han Fei really wanted to immediately hold Heimei''s neck and rotate 360 degrees. This girl doesn''t lose her mind when she talks. At this time, it''s not a time to joke.


    However, the words were said by herself, and long xianger was waiting for an answer. I can''t say it directly. I guessed just now!


    "I don''t know whether the Dragon zodiac is male or female! But you''re not long xianger, but I''m sure! You robbed long xianger''s body and controlled her soul. There is nothing wrong with that! "


    "Of course!"


    To Han Fei''s surprise, the woman admitted generously.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. However, Han Fei''s inner worry is even more serious. The rosefinch is still hiding in this space and has not been found yet. Now, long xianger''s body. This strange woman appears again. Han Fei is already in a mess!


    Leaving longxiang''er alone means that you have to face everything in the fairy palace channel alone. But what should I do if I want to help long xianger get back?


    "You are not my opponent!" While Han Fei was trying to find a solution, the woman spoke again. Different from before, the distance between them was shortened, and the blue air waves around them became more solid.


    "I know!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded, "I just want to know the truth!"


    "The truth?" The woman seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She stared at Han Fei from top to bottom, and finally her eyes fell on Han Fei''s lower body!


    "--" Han Fei trembled uncontrollably and said in his heart that the woman wouldn''t think¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not impossible to know the truth. But you -- "


    "No!" Han Fei''s heart beat wildly. Thinking of the conditions put forward by the woman, Han Fei was uncomfortable all over.


    You''re kidding!


    This woman has scales all over her body. She must be evil. Such a woman, once provoked. I can''t get rid of it in the future!


    At the moment, Han Fei hopes to see the ghost princess and the soul emperor very much. If they are here, they may be able to see through the identity of the woman in front of them.


    But then again, even if the ghost princess and the soul emperor are here, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of this woman.


    DANGER! Terror!


    A woman who can easily control longxiang''er''s soul must have a lot of means against the enemy. Although the donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth, the woman''s watertight answer showed that the woman was thoughtful. It''s hard to cheat her!


    "No? I haven''t said the terms yet. Why do you say no? Do you think I want you? " The woman''s voice is still as gentle as water, controlling long xianger''s body, posing all kinds of graceful and attractive postures, teasing Han Fei''s not dim heart.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless, because the woman had not finished speaking just now, so she was interrupted by herself. Now, of course, let the other party say!


    idiot!


    Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid. He kept his mouth shut and had no interface!


    "Long xianger appreciates you, I don''t agree!" After pondering for a moment, the woman sneered, "Han Fei, I can give you a choice. If you promise, I''ll release long xianger. If you don''t agree, giggle -- "


    "You say!" Han Fei had no second choice. He nodded and reminded her to speak out the conditions. At the same time, Han Fei recited the Xuanwu mantra and ran the Xuanwu immortal formula!


    "I want that cat!" The smile in the voice disappeared, and the woman''s eyes suddenly locked on Han Fei''s right arm. The killing was sonorous, and she stretched out her hand to Han Fei!

 Chapter 1906

    At the moment of hearing the cat, Han Fei didn''t think about it and quickly stepped back.


    Why does this weird woman know champagne kittens? Without Heimei, he may have died in Zhu Hei''s hands. How can Han Fei easily hand over Heimei!


    "I want a cat!"


    Hundreds of blue air waves meandered forward, turned into countless palms, and caught Han Fei from all directions!


    As a last resort, Han Fei had to avoid in a circle. However, the magic palm closely followed Han Fei. The hateful voice echoed in my ears.


    "I want a cat!"


    The woman''s voice, like the devil in a nightmare, followed Han Fei. Singing.


    "Dragon, get away!" Heimei lies on Han Fei''s right arm and yells and curses at the sky. However, the woman''s voice was still reluctant.


    Heimei''s body trembled, perhaps because of the dragon, perhaps because she was worried about Han Fei''s abandonment.


    "Black sister. How could she find you? "


    Han Fei sends a message to Heimei, hoping to get information from her. If you don''t find out what''s wrong with that woman, it will be very troublesome to solve the current dilemma!


    "How do I know!" Black sister was also anxious, "she must be hungry and want to eat me!"


    "Eat you?" Han Fei took a look at the virtual shadow of Heimei. The Xiandian factor surged in her body, "does she want to eat the Xiandian factor?"


    "How do I know! You are a man. You can do whatever you want! " Heimei was worried and her voice was loud.


    Han Fei stopped asking.


    It seems that black sister doesn''t know what''s going on with this woman.


    "Shua Shua"


    Han Fei dodged and circled without any regularity. When the cyan breath shrinks to a distance of tens of miles, the speed of catching Han Fei slows down, and the hundreds of arms sometimes collide with each other and make a fluffy sound.


    "Han Fei, give a cat to a woman like long xianger. You won''t lose! An illusory kitten. What''s the use of keeping her! "


    "Han Fei, don''t run, stop, let''s have a good talk!"


    "Han Fei, don''t blame me for being rude if you run again!"


    The woman pursued, or persuaded, or warned, without being in a hurry. But. With the passage of time, the woman''s patience seemed to be running out. Later, she began to warn with both voice and color.


    The dangerous smell is still aggravating, and Han Fei has less and less space to avoid. However, compared with the hundreds of blue arms, Han Fei is too small. Every time the other party wanted to attack, Han Fei would rush to the hundreds of blue arms like a loach and shuttle through the gap.


    For a while. The two chased. Women have all kinds of accomplishments, but they have nothing to do with Han Fei!


    Strange!


    Han Fei was nervous but not flustered. This woman is terrible, but what makes Han Fei strange is that so far. The woman did not launch an effective attack.


    The divine sense looked at the woman. Every time she wanted to attack, the look on her face seemed very painful.


    Is it long xianger?


    Long xianger must not be dead!


    At present, the woman just temporarily manipulated long xianger''s body, which can''t be said to be manipulated. It can be inferred from her words that she doesn''t seem to fully understand long xianger and her own affairs.


    "You dream!" Han Fei''s answer was brief and straightforward¡° I think you''re crazy. I know there''s only one person. There''s no cat! If you like cats, I can help you catch them. But you must stop now! "


    Does the other party want champagne kittens because they are hungry. Han Fei doesn''t know. To take a step back, no matter what the other party wants black sister, Han Fei won''t agree!


    The scales on long xianger''s face are because of this woman. It''s still like long xianger himself. It''s hard to be sure now. Han Fei can''t conclude that this woman is a dragon Zodiac because of a dragon just said by Heimei.


    Even if the other party is the Dragon Zodiac. Han Fei won''t give in easily!


    When entering the fairyland channel from Shenwu mainland, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye opened the twelve zodiac signs. When the Dragon Zodiac appeared, the dragon tail appeared in the sky.


    If the woman in front of me is the dragon, she has a deep mind. It''s terrible!


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing Han Fei''s answer, the woman''s voice changed. Some were neither male nor female. In the cold laughter, the hundreds of arms suddenly danced at the same time, instantly sealing all possible escape routes for Han Fei!


    The feeling of suffocation instantly increased hundreds of times, and Han Fei''s dexterous body suddenly slowed down.


    In a word, it was only a moment. But. For that woman, it''s enough!


    "Black sister, hide. You can''t come out without my call!"


    "No! I''ll fight the dragon with you! "


    "Hide! Otherwise, I''ll throw you out at once! "


    "Oh!"


    See Han Fei angry. Black sister dare not insist. The body burst in an instant, turned into a fragrant mist and integrated into Han Fei''s right arm!


    The moment Heimei disappeared, Han Fei waved his right arm without hesitation. In an instant, the Xuanwu mantra was running, and the suffocating threat that wanted to crush Han Fei was a meal.


    "You really got Xuanwu blood essence!" The woman''s voice was filled with joy. Instead of retreating because of the Xuanwu curse, she seemed to have a happy smile on her face¡° Unfortunately, you only have Jun level! You ruined the Xuanwu mantra seal! "


    While talking, the woman''s cyan pupils suddenly became cold, and the hundreds of slightly stagnant arms closed together in an instant.


    At this moment, everything around Han Fei''s body was imprisoned by the blue vitality.


    "Roar -"


    When the seal of the Xuanwu mantra was half transported, it suddenly lost the support of the vitality of heaven and earth. It was unwilling to roar. The air trembled violently. The huge virtual shadow had collapsed before it had time to exert its power!


    "Xuanwu immortal formula!"


    Half of the application of the Xuanwu mantra seal failed. Han Fei had no time to think about the reason and chanted the white tiger fairy formula. The virtual shadow of the white tiger appeared on Han Fei''s head!


    However, before the white tiger''s virtual shadow could be injected into the pure blood of his right hand, it was like a Xuanwu spell seal. After shaking a little, it broke with a bang!


    Han Fei''s ability to respond is strong enough. However, in the face of the imprisonment of the cyan breath, Han Fei was incredibly difficult to resist effectively!


    The blue air wave is as thick as a wall. The blue wall can cut off Han Fei and mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth!


    After two failures in a row, the hundreds of arms were miles away. Han Fei could clearly feel that the shadow of death was slowly approaching him.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and felt the breath of death. There was no slightest panic in his expression. Even at this moment, Han Fei put his hands around his chest and raised the corners of his mouth, showing a successful smile

 Chapter 1907

    Hundreds of blue arms hovered around Han Fei''s body and danced, as if measured with a ruler. They were less than ten meters away from Han Fei!


    Long xianger stood in the middle of those arms, like a thousand hand Guanyin. He could decide Han Fei''s life and death at any time.


    The Xuanwu spell seal is invalid!


    White tiger fairy formula has no effect!


    When death approached, Han Fei gave up resistance and faced it calmly.


    However, the corners of Han Fei''s mouth rose, and a relieved smile hung on the wonderful arc.


    Seeing the moment of this smile, the woman hesitated!


    The expression of a dying man should not be like this. For fear of death. The man''s face should be full of panic, his body trembling, kneeling on the ground and his face pale. Or stare round your eyes and wave your hands desperately!


    Before the death of a man of cultivation, he was no different from ordinary people.


    Women want to see this picture. They want to see Han Fei kneel down and beg for mercy and offer the begging expression of a champagne kitten.


    However, Han Fei''s face didn''t have the expression he expected!


    incorrect!


    The smile that succeeded in the plot must indicate something. You can''t be fooled!


    yes. No! Never be fooled!


    If the cat integrated into Han Fei''s blood or soul, wouldn''t it be very dangerous now?


    The woman hesitated and stared at Han Fei, waiting for Han Fei to open her eyes!


    Shit! Fuck!


    Come on, kill me!


    The hundreds of arms, teeth and claws, although Han Fei didn''t touch his body, he didn''t dare to move. The woman was standing more than ten meters in front of her. The smell of long xianger''s body changed.


    Fishy smell!


    That should be the smell of scales.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand! I have given up resistance. Why doesn''t this woman do it? Does this woman want to humiliate her body and then her soul?


    Come on! Humiliate yourself! Han Fei is not afraid of being humiliated by women. Eighteen years later, I am still a hero!


    Under the powerful pressure, Han Fei had no way to deal with it. The heart clearing formula has been operated more than ten times, and the Xuanwu ring has no response at all.


    At the moment of death, Han Fei was suddenly relieved.


    Life is also a living death; Death is another way of survival!


    If this woman kills her body, what she should do most is to try her best to keep her soul. The soul emperor can rob other people''s bodies and be reborn. Maybe he can too!


    But. The woman stared at herself and didn''t hurt the killer!


    Is it because I''m so handsome that the woman is a little embarrassed to start?


    Um! Absolutely possible!


    There are not many handsome men like me in the world. Once they are killed, they will be punished by heaven!


    "Open your eyes!" The waiting time is a little long. Han Fei''s expression and posture have not changed. Han Feiyue is relaxed and relieved. The more flustered a woman is!


    Many times, the big move to decide life and death can burst out in an instant. Don''t be careless. Be careful!


    Open your eyes!


    Hearing that the woman opened her eyes, Han Fei was slightly stunned and became angry!


    In my mind, there was a picture of Gao yanei flirting with the little lady. With a few fingers in his right hand, he gently lifted the little lady''s chin, lowered his head, and then¡ª¡ª


    No!


    Where''s the chin? Why don''t you hold it with your fingers?


    You let me open my eyes, I open my eyes. Who do you think you are? Do you know who I am?


    Han Fei didn''t move!


    Stubborn and proud to maintain the previous posture!


    "I let you open your eyes!"


    From the beginning of approaching Han Fei, the woman''s nerves were highly nervous. It occurred to Han Fei that the cat was hidden in his body. Women''s mood became more panic. If the cat goes crazy, it will hurt itself!


    Did Han Fei reach some kind of tacit understanding with the cat? When he raises his hand to kill Han Fei, will the cat rush over and bite his soul?


    Han Fei is not terrible, that cat is terrible! All souls bitten by the cat will end up miserable! Zhu Hei was caught by that cat and swallowed by the unicorn!


    This ominous cat makes people panic and full of fantasy.


    Han Fei is not worthy of that cat! The cat. Should belong to me!


    The woman clenched her teeth and stood in place, but the hundreds of arms were ready to attack at any time!


    As long as Han Fei has any action, kill him immediately!


    yes! Now!


    But Han Fei didn''t move! Even my eyebrows didn''t shake!


    A person''s eyes are the easiest to reveal his inner secrets. As long as Han Fei opens his eyes, everything will be clear!


    But Han Fei didn''t open his eyes!


    Damn Han Fei! Not only did you not open your eyes, the position of the corners of your eyes, but also squeezed out some disgusting eye excrement!


    Two orders in succession. Han Fei was indifferent. Between the woman''s eyebrows, there is a flame of anger!


    No!


    The moment she felt her anger, the look on the woman''s face twitched violently, the fine scales. At this moment, it suddenly contracts into the muscle.


    The white and tender cheeks replaced those scales, and the angry figure of long xianger twinkled in those pupils!


    "Roll -"


    The woman''s soul suddenly trembled violently. He looked ferocious. I want to try again to suppress the awakening of long xianger''s soul.


    Unfortunately, long xianger didn''t give her another chance. When the fine scales at her throat disappeared, long xianger appeared pale in front of Han Fei.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Longxiang''er''s body is puffing out blue vitality at the moment. The hundreds of blue arms are unwilling to retreat quietly and then break!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Long xianger''s body trembled, raised her right hand, quickly bit the middle finger of her right hand, and three drops of bright red blood flew into the center of her eyebrows!


    "Ah --"


    "No!"


    Between the eyebrows, there was a hysterical and sad cry. However, only long xianger heard such a cry. Even if Han Fei stood more than ten meters away, he still couldn''t hear the sound.


    Long xianger is very weak and shakes. The beautiful pupils, who had recovered their eyesight, became dim now. It turned into a crystal color again!


    Staring at Han Fei, long xianger smiled and tried to remember his face. The scene in front of long xianger gradually became blurred and dim!


    The hard-working vision was destroyed by the Dragon again!


    If it weren''t for the carelessness of the woman just now, I''m afraid I''d never have a chance to snatch back my body again!


    Han Fei, should I hate you or thank you? I should believe you. Or away from you?


    Long xianger bit her teeth and forced herself to be strong. Perhaps, only darkness can make your heart like water. Wait until one day, when you open your eyes, you should forget all love!


    Long xianger stood there, his breathing changed from shortness to calmness, and his mood changed from agitation to indifference!


    Han Fei still closed his eyes and was ready to be bullied by the woman. Even Han Fei thought that if the woman shamelessly gave birth to a child and threatened herself, she could not bite her tongue and commit suicide!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei opened his eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, Han Fei raised his hand and fiercely pulled at long xianger''s pale and pretty face

 Chapter 1908

    Long xianger was stunned. She deliberately dodged. It was too late. She subconsciously closed her eyes and endured silently.


    Long xianger can understand the anger caused by deception. If this slap continues, the relationship between the two people is estimated to end.


    Long xianger is a little unwilling. However, this is the reality.


    "Canopy -"


    However, there was a dull noise in my ears, and there was no burning feeling of being hit hard on my cheek. The body is like a swaying boat in the sea, shaking violently under the air waves.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The sound of successive air explosions sounded behind her. Long xianger felt that her slender waist was surrounded by an iron arm, and then rotated quickly.


    Long xianger suddenly opened her eyes!


    "Hold me!" Han Fei''s voice sounded in his ear, overbearing.


    Long xianger hesitated a little and put her arms around Han Fei''s neck. No matter how stupid long xianger is, she knows what happened.


    Here comes the rosefinch. Shameless sneak attack, the target is yourself!


    Han Fei''s pupils were red with fire. Behind him, a fire dragon was frantically chasing after him.


    This moment. Looking at Han Fei, long xianger''s eyes were a little blurred.


    Can''t cry!


    Long xianger bit her lips and forced herself to calm down. Previously, when the Dragon controlled himself, he almost hurt Han Fei. However, Han Fei still saved himself regardless of the past!


    At this moment, long xianger found that Han Fei was really handsome. The cheek with a bad smile all the time became lovely and profound in an instant.


    "Roar -"


    The fire dragon was angry. After a low roar, he rose to the sky. Open your mouth and bite long xianger and Han Fei.


    Long xianger subconsciously tightened her arm and tightly hugged Han Fei''s neck. Because of the competition with the dragon, long xianger is weak and wants to close his eyes and sleep. Long xianger doesn''t like to owe others anything. Even Han Fei, long xianger doesn''t want to owe him.


    In the depths of long xianger''s mind, only others owe themselves, and they should not owe others any kindness!


    Especially Han Fei, more can''t!


    Why Han Fei is special, Long Xiang Er is not clear. It''s just that long xianger is powerless now. Even if I don''t want to owe Han Fei, I''m afraid I can''t do it now!


    Long xianger''s arms trembled slightly, and her pale cheek was slightly hot at the moment. It''s the first time for long xianger to hug a strange man so closely.


    The heart is like a deer out of a cage, singing and jumping happily! Long xianger wanted to suppress that emotion and tried to face the danger with Han Fei, but her delicate body was soft and disobeyed.


    "Broken -"


    Han Fei''s roar suddenly sounded. Long xianger''s big eardrum is slightly numb, and the surrounding space becomes red at this moment!


    However, the fiery red is not the shape of a fire dragon, but the size of a petal, which is all over their heads. Around them, it is like countless red flower rain, which suddenly comes.


    The threat of the fiery red attack dissipated at this moment.


    The sound of the air explosion now burst like firecrackers. Han Fei hugged long xianger''s right arm, but he didn''t look directly at long xianger''s beautiful pupil. Look over long xianger''s shoulder. Han Fei''s mind was fully open and his nerves were tense. He was on guard against the sneak attack of rosefinch.


    "Han Fei, you''ll regret it!" In the four directions of heaven and earth, the sound of rosefinch suddenly sounded, and the sound drifted away, making it difficult to find the direction of transmission.


    Han Fei frowned slightly and spit out a mouthful of turbid air. The sound is gradually fading away. The rosefinch''s sneak attack came quickly and ended abruptly!


    Han Fei didn''t take rosefinch''s words to heart. Many times, he must not do what he should do.


    "Let go of me!" Long xianger''s voice sounded in Han Fei''s ear, as cold as before.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded slightly and released his hand. No ridicule like before.


    Once the slender waist was loosened, the feeling of being clamped disappeared. At the moment when Han Fei was far away from himself, long xianger was slightly lost.


    If Han Fei hugged himself domineering and shamelessly didn''t let go, would he break free?


    Even, will he raise his hand angrily and smoke on Han Fei''s face?


    Han Fei let go.


    However, long xianger''s mood is more messy.


    When her feet fell to the ground, long xianger shook her body slightly. There was a black boulder five meters in front of her. Long xianger sat down.


    There was a stabbing pain from the mud pill palace. When the danger was relieved, it suddenly became violent and profound.


    "Call -"


    Long xianger sat down and took a deep breath. Cross your knees and close your eyes, and quickly run the skill to relieve pain!


    What will Han Fei think? Long xianger doesn''t have time to think about it. How should I explain to Han Fei? Long xianger didn''t think about it.


    Long xianger never thought about the benefits of closing her eyes before. Now, long xianger hopes that she can practice like this.


    The vitality within a few miles is still flowing angrily. At first, the sound was still very violent. After a few hours, the sound of the air explosion gradually disappeared.


    The whole world became quiet again.


    Han Fei is also tired!


    Sit more than ten meters away from long xianger. Han Fei''s heart is full of struggle!


    "Brother Hei, you must stay away from long xianger! The vicious woman didn''t leave. She was hidden in long xianger''s body and could appear at any time! If it happens again, you won''t have such good luck! "


    "Brother Hei, you believe me. In this world, I won''t hurt you! Long xianger must have something to do with the dragon family. She stayed with you because you got Xuanwu essence blood and white tiger teeth! "


    "Brother Hei, long xianger is thoughtful. From beginning to end, she is using you! While she is weak now, let''s leave as soon as possible! I''ll help you find those fairy hall factors! "


    ¡­¡­


    Heimei is hostile to long xianger. Han Fei wants to sort out what happened before and after, but it''s hard to do it.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to argue with Heimei, but he won''t do what Heimei says.


    After all. Heimei didn''t follow her for a long time. She didn''t know long xianger''s previous situation in Shenwu mainland.


    When the rosefinch attacked, Han Fei saw the previous long xianger again. That blind, glittering crystal color of the beautiful pupil of the Dragon fragrance!


    In such an open place, long xianger, who is blind, will be left behind. Han Fei thought to himself that he could not do such a thing.


    Indeed, long xianger is very dangerous. It is difficult to determine when the dragon will reappear.


    But what if the Dragon doesn''t appear again? Or, the Dragon appeared. What about hurting long xianger?


    Han Fei couldn''t tell why he couldn''t leave. Maybe it was because when the Dragon appeared, blue scales appeared on long xianger''s cheeks.


    When the vicious woman appeared, blue scales grew on long xianger''s neck. When the woman manipulated the surrounding vitality to use her magic, the cyan scales on long xianger''s neck changed significantly.


    Han Fei is not sure whether the blue scale is the inverse scale of the green dragon. If not, what about the cyan scales?


    If, as Heimei said, long xianger approached him because of Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth, he can also trace the whereabouts of Qinglong inverse scale with the same purpose!


    Is the rosefinch sneaking on longxiang''er for the sake of the green dragon against the scale, or for other purposes?


    What did the rosefinch mean when he left?


    All this needs to be revealed slowly!


    "She''s awake!" Han Fei didn''t mean to expel long xianger, which made Heimei very angry. "You can confront her and see if I''m wrong!"


    "Confrontation?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and confronted what? When she turned her head and her eyes fell on long xianger''s face. Long xianger also looked at herself.


    "My eyes are the same again. Don''t worry about me!" Long xianger''s lips trembled slightly, but her voice was very cold. The vitality was restored, the physical examination was carried out, and the imprisonment in the mud pill palace was strengthened. However, the vision that had been restored previously could not be restored in a short time.


    "I''ll be your eyes!" Han Fei blurted out that he was very gentlemanly and took the lead in saying¡° This fight is not without benefits. Ten miles away from us, there are a lot of fairy hall factors. If I guessed right, the rosefinch should be there! "


    "I''ll let you go!" The heart of the rosefinch trembled slightly. Han Fei''s words to be his own eyes, whether intentional or unintentional, hit the soft place spitting in the depths of long xianger''s heart. However, long xianger didn''t want Han Fei to stay with her.


    Long xianger''s pretty face became colder and more sonorous, just like the collision of swords!


    "Why should I leave?" Han Fei smiled, although he knew that long xianger couldn''t see, "have you forgotten your identity!"


    "What identity!" Long xianger''s hands trembled and she really wanted to raise her hand and bombard Han Fei. However, long xianger kept warning herself not to get angry easily and not to let the vicious woman have an opportunity!


    "You are my entourage!" Han Fei smiled more brightly, "don''t forget, you can''t enter the fairy palace channel without me. You can take part in this training because I brought you in! "


    "Ignorance!"


    The corners of long xianger''s mouth rippled with a sneer.


    "Han Fei, you don''t think about it. When I promised to be your entourage, I brought three respected ancestors. If you were Wu Jizi, what would you think? Do you still think Wu Jizi doesn''t know anything? "


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei''s facial expression was exaggerated, and even exclaimed, "my master knows everything! He knows you are a dragon? "


    "Yes! I am a dragon! " Long xianger blurted out. Her voice was cold and could solidify everything around her.


    "Oh! So you are a dragon! " Han Fei''s face flashed a successful conspiracy smile, "just right, I''m looking for the descendants of the dragon family! Since you are a dragon, I can''t let you go! "


    "Don''t let me go?"


    "Of course! Since you don''t want to be an attendant, you will be my prisoner from now on! Prisoners of war! Slave! " While talking, Han Fei flew to long Xiang''er, stretched out his right hand, grabbed long Xiang''er''s white and tender wrist, cold basaltic breath, and overbearing poured into long Xiang''er''s left hand!


    "You -" long Xiang''er was stunned. His body was like lightning. It was too late to resist!

 Chapter 1909

    Han Fei is shameless. Long xianger has seen it for a long time. However, when this shameless comes to him, long xianger still can''t adapt.


    "Let go!" Long xianger''s face was cold and her voice was cold. Although there is no one else here, long xianger still feels strange, her cheeks are hot and uncomfortable, and her mood is complex like a mess.


    "Don''t let go!" Han Fei replied very rogue. The Xuanwu Qi was instilled into long xianger''s wrist.


    The Xuanwu Qi is domineering and ruthless. It can instantly freeze the strength of friars. If Han Fei''s heart is evil, long xianger can''t move now, and it''s even more impossible to speak so naturally and calmly.


    Yes, of course. Han Fei just wants to calm long xianger down. After the rosefinch sneak attack, Han Fei tried to find it, but there was never a trace.


    Soul emperor and ghost princess don''t know where they have gone! If you let Longxiang son leave, on the one hand. Rosefinch won''t stop easily. On the other hand, I also lost a great opportunity to understand the Dragon nationality.


    "Han Fei!" His wrist was held by Han Fei, and his vitality was lazy and disobeyed. Even when you want to use divine consciousness attack, you are not as flexible as before.


    Long xianger doesn''t really want to dare Han Fei to leave.


    It''s just that long xianger doesn''t want the previous thing to happen again. Han Fei came forward to hold his wrist and made long xianger very passive. If you don''t resist, don''t struggle. Have not the words spoken before become lies?


    Long xianger doesn''t want to deceive Han Fei, or long xianger doesn''t want Han Fei to regard himself as a liar. The Dragon hidden in the body has changed from sensible to hidden in the body. With the growth of his age, the dragon is also growing. With the improvement of his cultivation, the cultivation of the dragon is also improving.


    Long xianger hates that she is herself, not herself. This feeling is very bad!


    Long xianger wants to find a place where there is no one, practice quietly and sort out his mind.


    However, Han Fei didn''t let himself be quiet. Talking with Han Fei earlier, he has revealed his identity as a dragon. If we get along like this, I''m afraid the secret hidden in his heart will also be known by Han Fei.


    "Stop it!" Han Fei pulled a little hard, and long xianger''s body fell into Han Fei''s arms. At the moment, they want to fall in love with their lovers.


    "--" the man''s breath came to his face, wrapped in a little sweat and Han Fei''s bad smiling face. Long Xiang''er quickly turns your head, and that pretty face turns red in an instant.


    Did I make trouble?


    I didn''t! Obviously you took my hand and blamed me!


    "Well! You look good now! Xiang''er, you may not even know. You look most beautiful when you are quiet! "


    Long xianger is gifted and proud. It''s no good always using one way to deal with such a woman. Han Fei thought a little and decided to take the way of overcoming hardness with softness!


    "--" long xianger has never heard of the sweet words between men and women. Han Fei seemed to suddenly become another person, gently like honey, praising his good-looking. Long xianger was covered, and the heart became more messy.


    Long xianger wants Han Fei to shut up and stop talking nonsense. Whether you look good or not has nothing to do with you.


    However, facing Han Fei''s affectionate cheek, long xianger couldn''t speak!


    Han Fei, damn it!


    "Shua Shua"


    Han Fei flies very fast. In the blink of an eye, dozens of kilometers passed quietly.


    "Liar!" Long xianger gnashed his teeth and cursed, "didn''t you just say that there is a fairy hall not far away? Where is the stone crevice? "


    Since we can''t get rid of Han Fei, we should always find some topics to distract our attention. Otherwise, if this goes on, long xianger will feel crazy!


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei didn''t explain either. After giggling, he turned the direction slightly. " Look there! "


    The moment Han Fei turned around, they slid out for several miles side by side. When long xianger came back, the strong smell of the immortal hall factor came to his face. At first, the smell was weak. In a moment''s effort, the terrible smell of the fairy hall factor had come to him.


    "Not a crevice!" There are several kilometers of peaks in front of us, standing in a big bowl of mountain depression. If the flight is too high or too fast, this area is easy to ignore.


    Han Fei slowly slowed down, loosened his right hand, and hung a confident smile on both sides of his mouth.


    "Since the fairy hall factor can enter the unicorn, it can also be hidden in the stone cracks. Of course, it can also be hidden in any object!"


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!" The left hand regained its freedom. The cold breath in the right arm disappeared. However, on his white and tender wrist, there are still traces of Han Fei''s five fingers!


    Long xianger raised her left hand and rubbed it without being charming, and then cried and complained exaggerated. When the cold breath disappeared, long xianger found that her heart was empty and even reluctant!


    Long xianger didn''t want Han Fei to see this reluctance. He gave Han Fei a white look and shifted the topic to Xiandian factor.


    "I just found out!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose, avoiding the important and perfunctory. Han Fei can''t tell long xianger that it''s not him who finds the factor in the immortal hall, but Heimei!


    "Not you. It''s her! "


    Long Xiang''er, who recovered his calm, immediately guessed the truth through Han Fei''s hesitation. His eyes fell on Han Fei''s right arm, and his words became as cold as ever.


    "You can come out! I''d like to see you. What kind of cat are you? "


    The evil dragon hidden in the body has a short memory in long xianger''s memory whenever he does something. From the moment she woke up, there were traces of cats in long xianger''s memory. Very deep, hard to forget!


    Lenovo Zhu Hei stealthily attacked Han Fei. Han Fei''s body burst into a strange light, and then Zhu Hei was injured. Now think about it, Zhu Hei''s scar is not the trace of cat claw scratch.


    It''s really curious that a cat that can scratch Zun level.


    Now, the cat can still find the Xiandian factor. It''s hard for long xianger not to pay attention!


    "Who is she?" Han Fei pretends to be stupid. Where can he easily let Heimei meet long xianger. When two women meet, and two unusual women meet, a quarrel is inevitable!


    Two women fight and they are caught in the middle. Han Fei has a deep experience of that taste! Yes, of course. If two women really fight, it''s okay. What I fear most is the sarcasm between two women!


    "Cat? She? " Han Fei pretended not to know, "Xiang''er, do you think too much? It''s not difficult to find Xiandian factor. I''m alone¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei couldn''t go on, because the champagne kitten transformed by black sister had appeared on her right arm.


    Black sister squatted on Han Fei''s arm, and her champagne hair glittered in the dark environment. Black sister''s body. Fairy hall factor surging, a trace of terror, hidden in the body of the champagne kitten!


    "Big black brother, do you want me or her!" The champagne kitten arched her back, and anger was released in her champagne pupils. But what she said made Han Fei crazy!


    "--" Han Fei is most afraid of such problems. However, women like to make things difficult for men!


    It''s the wife and mother who fell into the water at the same time. Which one should be saved first? How can you even understand a cat! However, they don''t know. Han Fei doesn''t know what swimming is. Your uncle, after Han Fei scolded secretly in his heart, he immediately had an idea!


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei coughed twice, then he ran smiled, quickly turned around and ran away!

 Chapter 1910

    Running away is not fear.


    In Han Fei''s view, this is also a flexible way. At least, running away is easier than answering the black sister''s dilemma.


    However, running away can not solve the problem, especially the problem of women.


    "Big black brother, do you choose me or -- many immortal hall factors!"


    Han Fei ran away, and the two women naturally followed. Heimei chased very fast. When she angrily wanted to force Han Fei to give an answer, Heimei''s champagne eyes lit up. Around the body, a large number of fairy hall factors quickly gathered, and they tried their best to drill into the body like finding their mother''s little tadpoles.


    "I know!" Tens of meters away, Han Fei was shining around his body with a proud smile on his mouth¡° As I said just now, I''ll take you to find the immortal hall factor. Now, do you believe it? Seize the time to absorb, otherwise, they will be robbed by the rosefinch! We play. See who can absorb it! "


    While talking, a bright oval lantern has been formed around Han Fei''s body, wrapping Han Fei with dazzling light.


    "Good!" Heimei moved a few meters closer to Han Fei''s direction and breathed in and out. The immortal hall factor entered her illusory body like a liquid.


    "Boring!" Of course, long xianger knew Han Fei''s purpose. After giving Han Fei a white look, he floated to a position hundreds of meters to absorb the immortal hall factor.


    Long xianger needs immortal hall factor, even. More eager than Han Fei. Most of the previously absorbed fairy hall factors were robbed by the evil woman. For this reason, there was a problem with her eyes again.


    Now, the immortal hall factor contained here is beyond the previous stone crack. If you absorb enough, your eyes can return to normal.


    But long xianger didn''t understand why Han Fei could find such a place.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you!" Long xianger was wondering when Han Fei''s voice sounded in the mud pill palace.


    Long xianger was startled, and her pretty face was slightly red. Just thought of Han Fei, he actually heard it. Is this the so-called heart has a soul?


    "--" long xianger pretended not to hear and remained silent. Heimei is nearby. Han Fei adopts the way of voice transmission. Obviously, he doesn''t want Heimei to know.


    What for? Is Han Fei very close to himself? Do you need to cover up when communicating with yourself?


    This feeling of being a thief not only makes long xianger nervous and exciting, but also makes her feel very uncomfortable. Long xianger couldn''t help blushing. Originally, they had nothing. Why were they guilty and suspicious? This is crazy!


    "How''s it going? There are many fairy hall factors here! The stone crack you found earlier should be connected with this mountain. If the place where we absorbed Xiandian factor was a tributary, this is the source! "


    "Xiang''er, did you find it. The fairy hall factor here seems to be imprisoned by this mountain. The middle of this mountain has been hollowed out. The fairy hall factor is swirling and floating in it! "


    "If we only rely on the naked eye. You can''t find the fairy hall factor at all. The reason why I can find it is mainly because I have mobilized the immortal hall factor in my body! Since they are all immortal hall factors, there must be an induction between them. "


    "How''s it going? I''m smart! Ha ha!... "


    "You don''t have to talk, I know. You want to thank me! Actually, it''s nothing. Although I am capable, I never show off my pride! Previously, you found the stone crack and we shared the fairy hall factor. Now, I find a mountain to repay you! Yes, there is an idiom called "return a favor for a Lee". yes. That''s what I''m doing now! If others treat me well, I will treat her better! "


    "Xiang''er, you should absorb more. It''s not me. If I absorb violently, you and black sister can''t absorb much! You two, one is a cat, no body; One is a dragon. There is something wrong with his eyes! As a man, I have an obligation to take care of you! Suck it, absorb more... "


    "Shut up! Shut up! "


    Long xianger didn''t want to talk to Han Fei, but Han Fei''s smelly mouth was always chattering. Praising himself, long xianger can ignore it. However, after hearing this, I became the one who occupied the stool. Long xianger felt uncomfortable!


    Indeed, this place is not easy to find. However, I feel it when I lead the way. I may ignore this place, but who dares to say that I can''t find the next stone crack?


    What makes long xianger more angry is that Han Fei actually takes care of himself and Heimei together. One has no body and the other has no eyes. Isn''t that a curse?


    "I''m not a dragon! I''m a dragon! I am a dragon! " After severely interrupting Han Fei, long xianger still has more to say. His lips trembled, which emphasized his identity.


    "Dragon clan? Isn''t that a dragon? Black sister is a cat, you are a dragon, I am a man! " Han Fei blinked and thought he was right!


    "You are human, I am not human!" Long xianger is going crazy with anger, but Han Fei is right!


    "Yes, I am human, you and black sister are not human!"


    "--" long xianger was completely speechless. She cut off the communication coldly and didn''t want to hear a nonsense from Han Fei anymore.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    Long xianger turned all her anger into the absorption of Xiandian factors. At the same time, long xianger constantly warned himself not to be angry, not to be angry. Previously, the Dragon appeared. It''s because he is angry. Now Han Fei makes himself angry again. He must bear it.


    You wait until I become a respected ancestor. Look how I fix it!


    "Boom -"


    On the other side, around Heimei''s body, a large number of fairy hall factors have gathered. The sound waves collide, like thunder!


    Quiet!


    Han Fei wriggled his lips. Stir your tongue!


    "Done!"


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Women can be angry, but they can''t sulk. Long xianger finally spoke. That''s not a big problem!


    "I should practice too!" Han Fei flew forward for tens of meters and maintained an isosceles triangle position with long xianger and Heimei.


    At such a distance, if the rosefinch sneaks in and Han Fei helps, he can be more comfortable.


    If the Xiandian factor in the stone crevice was previously described as stream water, the Xiandian factor in front of us can be named as pool.


    Previously, when absorbing Xiandian factor, it needs to be collected circle by circle, and then absorbed into the body.


    The Xiandian factor in front of us gathered together with the trend of the mountain.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that when he absorbs the factor of Xiandian, the position of the three will slowly decline. This feeling is as like as two peas in the water tank, the water level is reduced and the horizontal plane is falling.


    At first, Han Fei was worried that the Xiandian factor would soon dry up. After two hours, Han Fei''s mouth was filled with joy.


    The area occupied by the Xiandian factor here is not very wide. But. The vertical depth of the Xiandian factor here is difficult to estimate.


    Two hours later, the three fell about five meters. According to the height of the previously seen peak, it is thousands of meters. What a terrible existence the immortal hall factor contained in it will be.


    Long Xiang''er and Hei Mei were silent. A ball of light formed around their body and wrapped them.


    If this practice is not interrupted. It''s hard to guess what degree the two women''s accomplishments will reach!


    "What happens next?" Two hours later, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Divine consciousness scanned around the cross section and found no rosefinch.


    But intuitively, the rosefinch must be here. Even the ghost princess and the soul Emperor may be here!


    Obviously, they don''t appear in their position. Are they in the area below?


    The more downward, the stronger the Xiandian factor. Even, the rate of decline is slowing down every hour!


    Han Fei is not calm!


    "Ya, there should be no better baby below!" Seeing that long xianger and Heimei have forgotten their self-cultivation, Han Fei, after a little meditation, runs the Xuanwu immortal formula to speed up the decline

 Chapter 1911

    The place where the twelve zodiac animals are opened is now silent. Under a strong old tree, three old people sat with their eyes closed.


    Wu Jizi first opened his eyes. Mantiangang and Huangye seemed to have telepathy, and they also opened their eyes one after another.


    It''s been four months since the fairy palace channel experience, which is expected to end in one month.


    All the previous arguments and guesses should now have results.


    the whole army was wiped out!


    There are as many as 100 monks of nine families, including followers. According to past experience, if so many monks go in, no one should come back.


    According to the three-day calculation of each zodiac, after 36 days, friars will come out.


    However, now two thirty-six days have passed, and the twelve zodiac still does not appear.


    The fifth old monster. disappear without a trace. Han Fei, whom he expected, has not come back now.


    Wu Jizi''s three faces were like carved out of a mold. They were confused and confused. It''s hard to accept the reality of nothing!


    "Something''s wrong!" Man Tiangang failed to calm down and took the lead in opening his mouth¡° It seems that no one has gone in for so many years, and the number of remnant souls in the passage of the fairy palace must have increased a lot! This time, there are few friars with first-class respect, and it is normal for the whole army to be destroyed! "


    In order to participate in the fairy palace channel experience, man Tiangang, with a thick face, begged several ancestors of the barbarians to contribute their disciples. At the beginning, I patted my chest and promised that some of those disciples would get fairy fate.


    Now it seems that I guessed wrong!


    As for the rest of the barbarians. Pretty Tiangang didn''t care much. Although the barbarians have experienced great changes, they will not be destroyed. There will always be young experts.


    A trace of unhappiness flashed between the yellow leaves and their eyebrows. Can''t green butterfly and ink butterfly really come back?


    The four great spirit women have spent decades. Ink butterfly and green butterfly, young, have become respected ancestors. Did they end their lives like this?


    What happened in the fairy palace passage?


    Even if ink butterflies and green butterflies fall, I should know how they died!


    The divine consciousness locked tens of thousands of miles, but the breath of the monk''s action could not escape the peep of the yellow leaf.


    However, in this tens of thousands of miles area, there are occasional monsters passing by, and there is nothing else.


    Think about the naughtiness of the ink butterfly, the cleverness of the green butterfly, and the powerful beating of the ancient well''s unpopular heart of the yellow leaf!


    "Nonsense!" Yellow leaf looked cold and looked at pretty Tiangang. "Is it useful to say these words now? Let''s think about how to explain to the family! "


    Now, the spirit family is divided. After the old spirit wolf was trapped in the spirit wolf Valley, the spirit family was divided into four parts.


    The lingzu disciples participating in the Xiangong channel training this time come from the whole territory of lingzu. Huang yeben hoped that some lingzu disciples would get fairy fate this time, and then he took the opportunity to convene the four Lingwang to discuss the unification of lingzu.


    Now, this wish can''t come true.


    The four great spiritual kings have all fallen, and the ink butterflies and green butterflies that they have worked hard for many years can''t come back!


    The white butterfly and purple butterfly are still there, which is the only comfort in Huang Ye''s heart. However, the whole army was never destroyed during the experience of Xiangong channel.


    This time, I led the team and such a thing happened. How to explain to the other ancestors of the spirit family.


    "This --"


    Pretty Tiangang blushed and trembled like a hill. It was difficult to answer Huang Ye''s questions!


    Wu Jizi smiled bitterly!


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang are just one of the initiators of this experience. They are all worried about how to explain. How can Wu Jizi not be upset!


    The emperor five old monsters were silent.


    I''m afraid I need to carry the black pot of the total annihilation of the army.


    After the fairy palace disappeared, the experience of the fairy palace channel was interrupted. The fifth emperor supported the opening of the channel experience. However, Emperor five supports success, not so unclear!


    At the moment, Wu Jizi really wished he was a barbarian and a spirit clan. At least, there were not so many emperor level ancestors of the barbarian and the spirit clan.


    It is not cultivation that makes Wu Jizi retreat, but the identity of the head of the fairy family!


    In the past, whenever they assigned tasks themselves. No matter who is in charge, as long as the task fails, the person in charge will be punished. Although the severity of punishment varies, over the years, the immortal disciples have formed a deep-rooted mark in their minds. When performing tasks, they can only succeed, not fail!


    Now, I have failed!


    How to punish?


    In recent days, although the surface is calm, close your eyes and concentrate, Wu Jizi''s heart is not calm!


    Wu Jizi is a man, not a god!


    Who can punish the chieftain of the fairy family?


    This is what Wu Jizi is really worried about!


    Above emperor five, there are emperor level ancestors. Under Emperor five. There are also two products and one product emperor. Even among the three kings, some can take the opportunity to make waves!


    Sui Degang fell. If his master came to ask, how would he answer?


    If longxiang''er of the dragon family falls, will the old monster of the dragon family take care of his important people?


    Originally, I expected emperor five to appear. Now, I''m afraid I think it''s too ideal!


    In the eyes of Emperor Wu, if he succeeds in training, he will come out to reward; Experience failed, Emperor five did not appear. That has shown his attitude!


    "Ancestors!" Wu Jizi''s lips wriggled and said two words difficultly, "the ancestors of the three nationalities have reincarnated. If we can find them, we may be able to calm the anger of the three nationalities!"


    The friars of the nine clans have experienced. Wu Jizi can ignore the other six clans. Even if someone came to the dragon family, they didn''t dare to kill their own patriarch. However, the three nationalities need a reasonable explanation!


    Anyone who can participate in the experience of the fairy palace channel is an outstanding disciple of all nationalities. These disciples are outstanding, on the one hand, because of their personal talent and efforts, on the other hand, it is related to their life background.


    I''m a disciple of emperor level ancestors, no matter how unbearable. There are also monarch level accomplishments.


    The fallen disciples are not enough to pose any threat, and Wu Jizi doesn''t need to explain anything to them. Those who live are the most terrible!


    Compared with those experienced disciples, their teachers and ancestors. It is Wu Jizi''s biggest headache. To make these people speechless, strong people need to stand up and speak.


    Originally, the most suitable person was the emperor five old monsters. But the fifth old monster disappeared!


    Now, the most suitable person is the reincarnated ancestors of the three ethnic groups!


    "Joke!" Hear Wu Jizi''s way. Pretty Tiangang grinned¡° Wu Jizi, are you confused? The reincarnation of the ancestors of barbarians and spirits is related to Han Fei. It is unknown whether the ancestors of the Xianzu were reincarnated! If you want to find the ancestors of the three nationalities, you must find Han Fei. Han Fei has now entered the channel for training. Now there is no news. However, you say that the problem can be solved only by finding the ancestors of the three nationalities. I ask you, where can I find it? "


    Huang Ye frowned slightly and looked at Wu Jizi. She wanted to hear Wu Jizi''s explanation.


    According to the truth, Wu Jizi should be able to think of this layer. After many years of acquaintance, Wu Jizi can become the head of the fairy family and get the recognition of the fairy people. How can he not even consider such a problem clearly!


    "You''re right!" When pretty Tiangang finished speaking, Wu Jizi smiled coldly, "since this method can''t work, what do you say?"


    "I don''t know what to do!" Pretty Tiangang stared at Wu Jizi angrily, "let you find a way. Why did you push it on me! "


    "Have you seen the barbarian ancestors?" Wu Jizi didn''t continue to make trouble. As soon as the conversation changed, the problem was somewhat unexpected to man Tiangang.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You haven''t seen the ancestors of the fairy family, how can I have seen the ancestors of the barbarian family! All I know is that the reincarnated ancestor of the barbarian is a little girl. Han Fei calls her "barbarian son!"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Wu Jizi''s smile was deceitful, and his eyes turned to Huang Ye''s face, "Huang Daoyou, what do you think?"


    "You --"


    See the deceitful smile on Wu Jizi''s face. No matter how stupid man Tiangang is, he knows what Wu Jizi means. The words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    According to the people of the barbarians, shortly after the birth of the barbarian, he was the size of an eight or nine year old girl. No one has seen maner since he was captured by xinghezong. According to Mo Liyou, Xinghe sect has been destroyed, and Man''er''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Yes, the whereabouts are unknown!


    As for ling''er, there are fewer people to see. Moreover, those who saw ling''er participated in the fairy palace channel experience. In this way, it doesn''t matter what linger looks like!


    Xian''er, the ancestor of the fairy family, was not reincarnated before he experienced in the fairy palace channel. For Wu Jizi, whoever he wants to be Xianer is Xianer, and he can be watertight!


    Facing Wu Jizi''s inquiry, Huang Ye was silent. A moment later, Huang Ye nodded!


    "After training in the fairy palace passage, the disciples of nine nationalities found the reincarnation of three ancestors. In order to protect the three ancestors, hundreds of monks fell. Blessed by God, the three reincarnated ancestors returned unhindered and brought back some immortal animal ghosts. After obtaining the immortal fate, they need to meditate and practice! "


    Wu Jizi looked cold and his voice was not urgent or slow. After that, his body dissipated like the wind!


    "Wow -"


    It''s raining and cold. Falling in the direction of three people sitting cross legged, telling a kind of sadness you know and I know!

 Chapter 1912

    It rained, and Han Fei''s Taoist robe was wet in an instant.


    The rain is special. It is the condensation of the fairy hall factor. The protective vigorous Qi was as soft as cotton at the moment when the raindrops fell, and was penetrated in an instant.


    Han Fei can''t remember how many meters he has fallen. Xiandian factor turned into raindrops, which surprised Han Fei. However, intuitively, the fairy hall factor here does not seem to be the most rich place.


    Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula are running wildly, and the immortal hall factor running through the Taoist robe quickly enters the body.


    "Can Xiandian factor condense into solid? If that''s the case, won''t it be against the sky to get a solid immortal hall factor? "


    The body is still falling slowly, because those fairy hall factors are blocked by water droplets. Han Fei needs to introduce Xiandian factor into his body every time he drops. The blood of the two arms has been purified, and the blood purification of the upper body is advancing slowly.


    How many immortal hall factors enter the body is immeasurable. However, the number of blood factors is also huge. Every time he felt that his body was about to be burst by Xiandian factor, Han Fei would purify his blood in time. Purify blood every time. All need a large number of fairy hall factors. The purified blood contains the energy of those fairy hall factors.


    Pure blood can contain terrible energy. These energies come from the immortal hall factors. Now, those energies are integrated with Han Fei''s blood factor energy.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that at the beginning, the blood factor was still stubbornly resistant, and the blood of the two arms was purified. The pure blood in the body increases. When purifying the blood, the astringency is also weakening.


    "Boom -"


    There are thousands of whirlpools around Han Fei''s body. The water drops of immortal hall factors rush to Han Fei excitedly under the call of the two skill methods.


    These fairy hall factors are as curious and fearless as kittens. In the eyes of these immortal hall factors, as long as they can enter, they will move forward bravely.


    At the moment, Han Fei is bathing in the liquid of Xiandian factor. The strange feeling that his body is injected with energy makes every pore of his body crisp and warm.


    Blood purification has reached the shoulder position. When the pure blood of the two arms runs through, there is a loud roar of blood intersection in the body.


    On the two arms, shoulders and sternum, pure blood flows freely.


    Han Fei carefully crushed the immortal leaves in his two arms and left them floating and merging in his blood!


    When the long-lived leaves in both arms are crushed, the light caused by the essence of blood, because the fragments of the long-lived leaves gradually dim!


    "Crash crash --"


    The pure blood flows, and when the divine consciousness senses, the soul seems to be shaking. The energy hidden in each blood factor is like the golden elixir of the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Hundreds of millions of golden elixirs converge to form a pure blood!


    "Can these blood factors grow up?"


    After staring at Jingchun for a long time, Han Fei found an interesting manifestation.


    The right hand blood factor, which initially purified blood, was superior to other blood factors in terms of shape, color and hidden energy.


    Just purified blood factor, in front of those large particles of blood factor. Although very powerful, it seems very weak.


    "Interesting!"


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to purify the blood of his upper body and continued to guide Xiandian factor into his two arms. Soon, Han Fei found an interesting appearance.


    After the fresh Xiandian factor drops enter the right hand, those pure blood factors with large particles will be enjoyed first. If Xiandian factor is introduced elsewhere, those pure blood factors with large particles will also be enjoyed first.


    There are levels of pure blood in the body!


    The largest blood factor, the medium pure blood factor and the smallest blood factor have strict registration procedures when they enjoy the blood factor just entering the body.


    Therefore, a strange phenomenon appeared in Han Fei''s body. Those big blood factors. Always dominant.


    "It seems that we can''t rush forward!"


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether others will purify their own blood. However, Han Fei is sure that no one could purify blood like himself before.


    Immortal hall factor is an enviable resource for every friar. Now it is used to purify blood. I don''t know if it''s a good thing!


    If we continue to purify blood vessels according to the current situation, another situation may occur after the blood vessels of the whole body are purified.


    Blood factors purified from the whole body vary in size.


    Han Fei carefully observed that there were no purified blood factors in his body. They as like as two peas. If after purification, the blood factors in the immortal hall are of different sizes, it will inevitably cause imbalance and nine times out of ten will cause damage to the body.


    Moreover, Han Fei found that the reason why Xiandian factors outside the body form a vortex collection around the body is mainly due to the purified blood.


    The body absorbs a lot of immortal hall factors, although it integrates with blood and becomes pure blood. But. The smell of Xiandian factor did not weaken.


    Today''s body has naturally become the nest of fairy hall factors. Those immortal hall factors outside the body are eager to come in. The purified blood factors inside need more immortal hall factors to improve themselves!


    If we found this problem earlier, wait until each purified blood factor is the same size, and then absorb Xiandian factor into the body, the current situation will not appear. Now, the purified blood of the two arms, shoulders and chest accounts for one fifth of the body. Now, it is as like as two peas of blood factor, and it will take much longer.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei cursed and muttered. However, it was no one else who caused this situation, and Han Fei had no way to blame anyone. Han Fei quickly sealed his pure blood and moved to other parts, and then guided Xiandian factor into two arms!


    "Boom -"


    After the direction of Xiandian factor entering the body changes. The countless eddies outside the body also changed. In an instant, those eddies gathered together to form two big eddies, one left and one right. Gather near Han Fei''s hands!


    "Shit -"


    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Han Fei rolled his eyes.


    "Crash crash --"


    Soon, something more strange happened. The liquid condensed by Xiandian factor turned into two streams of water, flashing light into Han Fei''s two arms!


    After a large number of fairy hall factors enter the two arms. Those large particles of pure blood factors were washed in a mess. So, those medium and weak Xiandian factors got exquisite food, opened their mouth and swallowed it!


    Han Fei can feel the subtle changes in his body clearly.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and looked at those weak blood factors getting bigger and medium blood factors getting closer to larger blood factors. Han Fei''s mouth rose and rippled with a touch of pride!


    "I''m a genius!" Han Fei felt dizzy and excited to think that he was groping for the purification of blood and could solve such a thorny problem in time!


    "Canopy -"


    However, the excitement and pride on Han Fei''s face had not dispersed, and his right hand suddenly became numb. The blood factors there turned over the river and the sea in an instant!


    "Exploded?"


    Han Fei was startled and stared at his right hand pale.


    Five fingers are there, and there is no problem with a thick palm. The divine consciousness enters into the blood, and the previous pure blood factors. Now it''s like a frightened rabbit bumping around. The color of the inner wall of blood vessels and meridians is a little different!


    "What''s going on?"


    The purified blood factors vary in size, and now a large number of Xiandian factors are integrated. If the Xiandian factors enter too fiercely, it is normal to burst.


    Now, if the body explodes and all previous efforts in blood purification are wasted, let''s not say. At that time, it will be a problem whether we can save our lives.


    Han Fei certainly didn''t want this to happen, but. The sound of "Peng" just now obviously came from within the body!


    "No, we must find out the reason!" Any problem within the body is no small matter. Han Fei still knows the reason why the thousand mile dike was destroyed by the ant nest. Many times, it is because of the laziness between one thought that eventually leads to a big mistake!


    It took a quarter of an hour for the turbid blood to subside gradually.


    These purified blood factors are food. Facing the immortal hall factors entering the blood, they were chasing and fighting. Han Fei''s nerves were tight, and his divine consciousness shrouded his two arms, observing the strange!


    "Is it because of the leaves of long-lived leaves?" Because a large number of immortal hall factors enter, those small blood factors expand rapidly, the body becomes larger and the space decreases. At this time, the granular long-lived leaves that had previously become broken powder became impurities!


    The purified blood factors collide with each other, and there seems to be no problem. Even some big blood factors swallowed the smaller ones without bursting. On the contrary, the fragments of those long-lived leaves will suddenly burst into light under the pressure of several blood factors.


    "Canopy -"


    At the position of the left arm, several pieces of long-lived leaves gathered together, and the purified blood factor suddenly rushed over and burst in an instant.


    The sound of this burst was similar to that before, and Han Fei was also prepared. The same crisp feeling flashed in his left arm. Although it was only a moment, it really startled Han Fei!


    Careless!


    After knowing the reason, Han Fei wanted to smoke his mouth! After the previous blood purification, he acted wisely and crushed the immortal leaves that blocked the blood and fused them into the pure blood, which is tantamount to artificially creating impurities!


    At present, Han Fei is a little relieved that the purified blood doesn''t seem to be affected by impurities. However, thinking about the long-lived leaves that have been crushed into pieces, Han Fei has a headache.


    What shall I do?


    If this problem is not solved as soon as possible, the burst sound will appear one after another. It''s nothing at ordinary times. If there is a popping sound or obstruction during a fight, the problem will be troublesome!


    "Your uncle! I tried you! " A moment later, Han Fei bit his steel teeth, and nine color fire appeared in the palm of his right hand.

 Chapter 1913

    "Howl -"


    they hurt! Under the pain of being bitten by the soul, the sweat instantly wet the back of the Taoist robe. Caught off guard in pain, Han Fei roared like a monster!


    Han Fei''s body was shaking, and tears were mixed in the sweat on his face!


    The king level friar has a strong tolerance for pain. However, when the pain suddenly appeared, Han Fei still failed to control his emotions.


    Before refining blood, Han Fei had some preparations in his heart. Therefore, only the blood of the right thumb was selected for soul refining attempt! However, Han Fei could not imagine that the sudden pain would be so severe and profound.


    Why suddenly?


    Because at the beginning of soul refining, everything went well. The fragments of immortal leaves burned and the gap between purified blood factors increased. Everything. They all developed in a good direction, and then suddenly came like this!


    Yes, it was just a moment of pain, but it gave Han Fei a sense of eternity.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei gasped heavily. The picture of purgatory pain is still in my mind. Han Fei doesn''t want to experience the pain of piercing the soul with the tip of a needle for the second time!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Purified blood, it seems that Han Fei is reluctant to hear it. Burst one after another to remind Han Fei to refine his soul!


    "Thief God, who did I provoke? You are so cruel to me!" After two bursts, the right arm became numb. If such a burst sound was more complex, Han Fei really doubted whether his right arm could be saved!


    However, I thought that I could only solve those immortal leaves by refining. Han Fei has no other choice!


    I can only repay the sins I have done. If you hadn''t cleverly broken those long-lived leaves, where would there be such a thing.


    "Finish it at one time!" Han Fei doesn''t want to wait until the burst can''t be controlled before making a decision. Before the blood factor doesn''t burst frequently, he will solve the long-lived leaves as soon as possible. From the situation of soul refining just now, the pain is only once. In that case, it''s better to suffer again and again after refining all the blood at one time, even if you faint directly!


    Beheading and lingchi, Han Feining can choose the former to solve the problem at least once and avoid psychological torture!


    However, the pain of a little thumb has made me want to die, and all the pain is superimposed together¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei dare not think!


    Or Han Fei doesn''t want to think about it!


    "Fuck you! As long as I don''t die of pain, I can become a hero! " After weighing the pros and cons, Han Fei decided to bite his teeth.


    The divine consciousness and soul power are fully open, and there is no dangerous smell around. The body dropped about ten meters down again, and the surrounding Xiandian factors flowed around the two arms like a stream!


    Han Fei should consider not only refining pure blood, but also whether the immortal hall factor around his body is enough. When the fragments of immortal leaves are refined, there must be gaps in the blood factors in the body. At this time, guiding Xiandian factors outside the body is very helpful to accelerate the uniform size of blood factors.


    The best result, of course, is to eliminate the long-lived leaves and make the purified blood factor uniform in size. The worst result should also eliminate the impact of long-lived leaf debris.


    "Cost effective!" Han Fei deliberated again and thought that the plan was conceivable. After the steel teeth were creaking, he made a decision resolutely!


    "Call -"


    Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula operate more violently. Xiandian factors gather towards Han Fei''s two arms at a more frightening speed, because they can''t enter Han Fei''s body immediately. Those gathered Xiandian factors condense into a larger and more powerful vortex!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Within the two arms, the sound of the bursting of the powder of the evergreen leaves continued, and the interval became shorter and shorter.


    Han Fei''s face was white and blue, but there was a strong breath between his eyebrows.


    If it fails, Han Fei is even in danger of exploding.


    However, if we do not take risks, the most direct impact of those long-lived leaf fragments is that they can not absorb more fairy hall factors.


    Can''t absorb a lot of Xiandian factors, which also means that it can''t purify blood. This is not the result Han Fei wants.


    Wealth insurance!


    In the world, there is nothing so cheap without paying any price!


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether long xianger will encounter such a problem. Right now. Han Fei gathered his mind, forgot everything, and devoted himself to doing something unprecedented before and after!


    ¡­¡­


    At the place where Han Fei is thousands of meters away, the Xiandian factor is the strongest, like bird''s nest porridge. A fiery red feather hovered above the head of the rosefinch.


    "Call -"


    The flame danced and died, and the immortal hall factor rushed past like a moth.


    "Click -- click --"


    The rosefinch ignited the fairy hall factor and made the sound of fat falling into the hot iron pot. After each Zila sound, the energy of the collapse of the fairy hall factors will be absorbed by the flame.


    After absorbing energy, the rosefinch fire circled around the rosefinch plume. If you observe carefully, you can clearly see that the energy is slowly injecting into the hairy root canal.


    Inside the root canal, fiery red liquid surged. However, the fiery liquid grows very slowly and flows more slowly.


    But the fiery liquid. Every time you move forward an inch, fine hairs will grow on the originally bare root canal.


    Although the fine feathers are inconspicuous, they contain the same life energy as the seedlings rushing out of the ground!


    "Grow - grow - grow faster!"


    The rosefinch looked up at the fiery red feathers, with eager expectation in his eyes.


    If the rosefinch fire feather recovers, it will have the energy of the emperor. At that time, the ten Han Fei together could not resist their own attack.


    If you can kill Han Fei and get Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth, it will be another step away from getting divine personality.


    "Long xianger -- hey, hey --"


    In the rosefinch''s mind. There was a picture of blue scales growing on long xianger''s neck. Although not fully sure, the rosefinch still believes that longxiang''er will have something to do with Qinglong''s inverse scale!


    There are not so many coincidences in the world. Long xianger''s neck has inverse scales, and like Han Fei, she can absorb and cultivate in the place with dense factors in the immortal hall, which is enough to show that even if long xianger is not the green dragon, it must be related to the inverse scales of the green dragon!


    Kill Han Fei!


    Kill longxiang''er again!


    If you can get the green dragon inverse scale from long xianger, you will get the divine personality!


    As long as you get the divine personality, the green tomb in front of you can''t imprison yourself!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Think about the beautiful vision, the rosefinch''s face rippled with an excited smile. Looking up, the divine consciousness is locked in the altitude of hundreds of meters. At the moment, Han Fei''s fool has not found himself!


    "Han Fei. This is your own death! I chose to practice on my mother''s head! " The flaming rosefinch''s body was shrouded by the puff of flame. Han Fei can''t find the rosefinch, but the rosefinch can spy on Han Fei''s every move now!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Where Han Fei is, there is a popping sound. There is no law. Rosefinch can clearly feel it.


    The sound can''t be heard, it can only be felt. The immortal hall factor rushing into the fire of rosefinch will convey some information every time it bursts.


    Strange to say, those immortal hall factors that look lifeless. There are some residual memories.


    Hundreds of millions of fairy hall factors change from gas to liquid, sink slowly and develop into solid.


    The place where the rosefinch is located is the direction of the flow of fairy hall factors. Some fairy hall factors come from Han Fei, which naturally brings short and vague memories.


    There are too many immortal hall factors!


    When these short and vague memories get together, the rosefinch gets this feeling!


    "Can''t Han Fei absorb the immortal hall factor like me?"


    "Is it difficult? Han Fei is about to explode when he encounters the scourge of heaven?"


    "Han Fei, don''t hurry to die! Hold on until my rosefinch plume recovers! "


    After the failed attack on long xianger a few days ago, the rosefinch hid in this place. In order to avoid failure again, the rosefinch decided to bear it.


    Han Fei is very cunning. If you want to attack Han Fei, rosefinch fire feather is essential!


    Moreover, the rosefinch found that long xianger was not with Han Fei.


    "Is Han Fei deliberately seducing me?" The rosefinch has been observing for a long time and still hasn''t found where long xianger is. The only possibility. Long xianger is on Han Fei''s head.


    Even rosefinch, it is difficult to spy on the situation thousands of meters away. Xiandian factor is too strong and overbearing. In this space, Xiandian factor is like strong glue, which makes it difficult to breathe!


    "Hula -"


    Suddenly, the immortal hall factor around the body accelerated its rotation. It''s just that the direction has changed!


    The rosefinch was stunned and looked closely. The immortal hall factor around the body actually slowed down the speed of approaching the rosefinch fire. Invisible, a powerful pulling force. It''s forming at the top of the head!


    "Illusion?" A similar situation has not occurred before. Rosefinch''s slightly rippling mood lasted for a moment and then returned to peace!


    "Hula -"


    However, this calm did not last long. The immortal hall factor in front of the rosefinch changed its direction in an instant. It turned clockwise and suddenly turned counterclockwise; The original downward flow, suddenly changed direction, like a tornado, surging upward!


    "What''s going on?" The immortal hall factor suddenly changed direction, and the number of immortal hall factors in the rosefinch fire plume was not enough. The rosefinch was surprised, looked up and concentrated, and a bad feeling rose in her heart!


    "Is it --"


    "Boom!"


    The Zhuque flashed its eyes. When he wanted to carefully knock on it, the factors of the immortal hall above his head suddenly collided with each other. The sound waves like thunder in nine days sounded, and the surrounding immortal hall factor suddenly turned into a big whirlpool, and rushed towards the position where Hanfei was!


    "Bad --"


    The rosefinch quickly controlled the rosefinch fire plume to burn a more majestic flame. With a little scolding, the rosefinch fairy formula operated, strengthened the absorption of the fairy hall factors, and stared at the place where Han Fei was!

 Chapter 1914

    Nine color fire makes blood. I''m afraid only Han Fei dared to do such a thing since ancient times.


    Soul refining is already an act against the sky. After all, it is a tangible thing. Han Fei can easily do it with the immortal leaves he has.


    Although blood is also a tangible thing, liquid is to solid. When refining spirit, there is more than a little difference in techniques.


    Moreover, Han Fei''s pure blood is not pure blood. It already contains the energy of Xiandian factor. Coupled with those immortal leaves mixed between pure blood factors, Han Fei''s refining blood factors are almost impossible to succeed.


    Just. In Han Fei''s mind, there is no word "failure".


    Han Fei often uses seven color fire in his daily practice. After entering the Immortal King, Han Fei began to cultivate nine color fire.


    Since you want to take risks, and it''s your own blood to refine the spirit. Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He used nine color fire refining blood factor!


    In the countryside, when guests come to the house, the host has to give all his hospitality. He wants to use the dragon meat in the sky to entertain the guests. Han Fei had the same idea in his mind.


    Since refining blood is unprecedented, it may fail. Where does Han Fei manage nine color fire and seven color fire. Take out the best nine color fire and try your best to refine the blood.


    What will your blood look like after the success of soul refining. Han Fei doesn''t know.


    However, Han Fei knew that his soul refining blood failed and that he would fart nine times out of ten.


    However, if you don''t know the long-lived leaf fragments between blood factors as soon as possible, you may also explode. Although the probability of burping fart is very low, the risk is also not small.


    In that case, come very hard!


    Risk and return are always in direct proportion. Anyone who wants to stand out and overtake on the fast lane must take risks!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    At the beginning of soul refining, when the fluffy sound in the blood factor turned into the sound of real people''s mind, Han Fei regretted it!


    Han Fei''s idea is very simple. After the nine color fire appears, he enters the blood along his two palms. The fragments of long-lived leaves mixed with blood factors will burst when they meet the nine color fire. The burst energy has nowhere to escape and can naturally enter the blood factor!


    Han Fei thought about the first half right. Nine color fire entered the blood and was easy to write freehand. Blood factor is not different except that it is slightly hot!


    Even when nine colors burn the broken leaves of those long-lived leaves, it goes well!


    The fragments of those long-lived leaves, after meeting the nine color fire, are skillfully dissolved and broken, releasing a wisp of energy!


    It''s normal. There''s nothing wrong. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    However, when that little bit of energy increased to tens of millions of strands, trouble came!


    "No! On that side! "


    A blood factor. In terms of shape, it is full and round enough. However, hundreds of energy, like seeing my mother, rushed excitedly and enthusiastically!


    "Boom -"


    So, something unexpected happened to Han Fei. The blood factor broke with a bang.


    Compared with the previous burst of long-lived leaves, the burst power of this pure blood factor has reached an appalling level.


    Han Fei only felt a touch of fiery red, and his muscles, bones and soul were turned upside down. The mud pill palace twitched violently, and the distance of the evergreen tree shook.


    At this moment, Han Fei thought of Han Laogui, his mother and Zhang Yuqi¡ª¡ª


    they hurt!


    The kind of pain you can''t hide even if you shed tears. The kind that uses a saw to divide the soul. Barbecue the pain of divine knowledge with fire.


    "Boom -"


    The pain of a burst of blood factor has not disappeared, and the next moment the blood factor burst again!


    "Boom boom"


    Han Fei''s blood factors seem to have undergone nuclear fusion and bloom one after another. If Han Fei''s blood vessels, meridians and bones had not been transformed by Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth, Han Fei would have become broken meat now!


    However, even so, the inner wall of Han Fei''s blood vessels is still full of holes.


    The burst energy of blood factor is like a tiger out of a cage, rushing, grasping and tearing wantonly, and destroying madly.


    "Ah --"


    "Howl -"


    "Roar -"


    Han Fei''s mouth has been open, and his tongue and teeth have lost consciousness. The ears were deafened by the roar, and the voice made a monster like cry.


    Han Fei''s eyes are bulging, and the bones of his cheeks are like the undulating Loess Plateau.


    The body has completely lost consciousness, Yuanying in Dantian. At the moment, it was also affected by the crackling sound. It was like a tumbler!


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Those Xiandian factors gathered around Han Fei''s two arms have been waiting for a long time. When Han Fei lost his mind tortured by the burst of blood factor, Xiandian factor recklessly rushed into Han Fei''s body!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    These immortal hall factors that rushed into Han Fei''s body are like adding fuel to the fire. At the moment, the nine color fire burning in Han Fei''s blood also blooms an angry flame.


    Nine color fire seems very unwilling, and seems very angry at the uncontrollable in front of him. therefore. Nine color fire is like a spiritual fighter. It doesn''t need Han Fei''s command. It rushes to the immortal hall factor - Soul refining!


    Refining blood factor is enough to go against the sky!


    Han Fei''s nine color fire, this son is unconsciously refining the immortal hall factor!


    "Boom -"


    The nine color fire collided with the immortal hall factor and made Han Fei despair!


    finished! finished!


    Han Fei''s pain is numb!


    In other words, Han Fei is not sure whether he is alive or not. Han Fei guarded the mud pill palace, even Yuan Ying in Dantian!


    The body dissipates and can be reborn!


    At the moment, Han Fei thought most of this sentence in his mind. Perhaps, only this sentence can reassure Han Fei.


    The feeling of extreme pain is actually very simple - numbness!


    The roaring sound in my ears gradually disappeared, and the scene in front of me was gradually attracted by the scene of blood factor burst.


    What is reality? Han Fei can''t tell what is inside his body!


    Divine knowledge and soul power. Like cotton wool, it was blown apart by the burst of blood factor and Xiandian factor.


    The body exaggerated into a variety of shapes, can''t bear to look directly!


    Han Fei wanted to stop refining his blood, even kneeling down and crying to stop.


    But. Han Fei completely lost control of his body! At this moment, Han Fei felt like a firecracker lit by a lead, thrown into the air, burning sparks, waiting for the last burst sound. Then it becomes fragmented!


    It''s over!


    I won''t know who my parents are in my life!


    It''s over!


    I will never see Zhang Yuqi, Bai Liyan and Chen Qiaoqiao again! Son xiaowonton is still waiting to fly a kite with him. In Chen Qiaoqiao''s stomach, there is a little life who doesn''t even know his gender!


    It''s over!


    Zhen Cheng withstood the storm in the dark sea and waited for himself to save him. Now it seems that Zhen Cheng can only wait to be swallowed up by the dark sea!


    It''s over!


    Even if it is a green tomb and a fairy palace passage, it can''t stop the falling!


    ¡­¡­


    In Han Fei''s mind, the pictures appear one after another like slides.


    At this moment, Han Fei hopes that long xianger will appear, the beauty will save the hero, and then he is willing to give his body!


    Even the black girl!


    Unfortunately, the Xiandian factor around the body now seems to be a riot. The previous two vortices have become a big vortex. This whirlpool is circling, rotating and shining. It''s unimaginably bigger and brighter!


    Death. There is no escape.


    "I''m dying!"


    "Will I become these energy particles after I die?"


    "How many fairy hall factors can I become?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of ideas in different forms emerge in Han Fei''s mind without any regularity. At this moment, Han Fei felt in a trance that he was Xiandian factor particle and he was blood factor!


    "Boom -"


    A big blood factor burst, so what? After a large blood factor burst, it became more blood factors, and their purity did not change. What''s wrong?


    "Boom -"


    The immortal hall factor collided and sent out more dazzling light. When the immortal hall factor burst, the flashes gathered together and turned into smaller energy!


    With the sound of explosion, the fragments of the immortal leaves dissipated.


    Nine color fire is like a leaf boat, undulating and swaying in the fluctuation of the energy ocean!


    Han Fei stared at the nine color fire like a drowning scholar. At the moment, he illuminated himself with the nine color flame!


    "Can I become a flame?"


    "My body is burning!"


    "I am the flame! I am ten color fire! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei murmured, his eyes blurred, and his consciousness fell into a coma. However, there were still nine colors of flames floating in his mind. If the nine color fire goes out, Han Fei''s life will end. If the fire of Han Fei''s life is integrated into the nine color flame and into the ten color flame, Han Fei still has a glimmer of vitality.


    It just takes a chance. Need a more domineering flame to impact Han Fei''s body and nine color flame!


    "Han Fei, you die!" In the blur, Han Fei heard the voice of rosefinch. In the consciousness of black paint, the scarlet flame entered his body head-on.


    "Canopy -"


    The moment the vermilion flame rushed into the body, Han Fei saw the big fireball. The big fireball flew to the evergreen tree and ignited the whole world. The burning feeling reached the limit in an instant, and Han Fei''s consciousness fell to the dark in a piece of fire!


    "Big black brother -"


    When his consciousness was about to go out, Han Fei heard Heimei''s voice, and then Han Fei fell asleep

 Chapter 1915

    The fairy palace passage lights up!


    The previous black lacquer mountain has become dazzling and shining, like peeled corn, spinning and contracting like a top! To be exact, it is not an ordinary mountain peak, but the condensation of Xiandian factor.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    The high mountain condensed by the immortal hall factor rotates very fast. Every time it rotates, the surrounding vitality will be stirred. At the moment, outside the mountain of the fairy hall factor, a lot of heaven and earth vitality is absorbed, just like cotton candy, expanding and squeezing the surrounding space!


    The outer layer is a hurricane with condensed vitality. Hard sand, black and green vegetation, when encountering a hurricane, it is simply unable to stop.


    The huge marshmallow stirred greedily, as if to suck the whole world into its body.


    Thousands of miles around. It has been occupied by this huge marshmallow. Hundreds of miles away from it, vitality is gathering there like water!


    "Han Fei must be dead!" The soul emperor Tian stared at the huge cotton stick, and his nerve was still tight. The huge marshmallow is wrapped with a large number of fairy hall factors. When the hurricane stops, those fairy hall factors are likely to solidify into a large piece.


    If you can get the immortal hall factor, you can control more monks. The immortal hall factor is a treasure. It also plays a great role in improving the accomplishments of soul friars.


    Heard a faint yellow sound. There was no expression on the ghost princess''s face. Staring at the huge marshmallow and feeling the terrible power of destroying everything in the marshmallow, what can the ghost princess say?


    In the distance, a 100 meter high mountain, when touching the marshmallow, trembled slightly and immediately became flat!


    The ghost princess and the soul emperor have been avoiding the rosefinch. They dare not approach the rosefinch for fear of being controlled by the rosefinch.


    For several days, the ghost princess and the soul emperor have been hiding. Where are they in the mood to look for fairy fate.


    Compared with personal freedom, Xianyuan is worthless!


    Both the ghost princess and the soul emperor have been imprisoned for a long time. Ordinary people can''t imagine how to cherish the free body.


    At first, they were also worried that rosefinch would track it by secret method. Dozens of days passed, and they didn''t find the rosefinch coming. So they returned to find the rosefinch.


    After finding the rosefinch, they sent their men to follow far away.


    When the rosefinch disappeared into the mountain, the ghost princess and the soul emperor did not venture into it.


    Han Fei and Longxiang son appeared, ghost princess and soul emperor hide underground. Looking at the readily available fairy hall factor, the soul emperor and the ghost princess can only bear it.


    In the eyes of the soul emperor and the ghost princess, Han Fei is not terrible. For rosefinch, they both have twelve points in their hearts. Be careful!


    Rosefinch fire can destroy any spell of the soul emperor and ghost princess. In front of the rosefinch, they can be said to be as young as children.


    However, they are not willing to leave easily. I hope the rosefinch will share the leftovers after leaving!


    Rosefinch didn''t leave, but Han Fei came!


    Watching the black lacquer mountain spin, forming the core of a huge marshmallow. The only thing they can do is keep retreating!


    "The rosefinch should also be dead!"


    The relationship between ghost princess and Han Fei is still clear to the soul emperor. After saying a word, the ghost princess didn''t respond, the soul emperor added!


    "Retarded!" This time, the ghost princess opened her lips and despised her voice to the soul emperor, "if the remaining soul of the rosefinch is so fragile, it will not stay now! The location of the center gathers a large number of immortal hall factors, which is very helpful for the rosefinch to recover its fire plume! I really can''t see why the rosefinch died! "


    "Since the rosefinch is not dead, why didn''t she come out?"


    "Come out?" The ghost princess felt that she was talking to the mentally retarded, "soul emperor, are you really ignorant or pretend to be smart? Since there are a large number of immortal hall factors gathered there. I can''t absorb it for a while. I really can''t think of the reason why the rosefinch left! The mountain in front of us is expanding, perhaps because of the rosefinch! "


    "Definitely not!" The emperor''s face was red, and he didn''t bother to justify his own intentions. "I''ve searched many times, and there is a lot of energy around the swelling area. Those vitality have formed a hard protection. In those hard protections, I didn''t notice the smell of rosefinch fire! "


    The soul emperor is right. The huge marshmallow periphery really can''t feel the slightest breath of rosefinch. If the factor vortex of the immortal hall in front of us is related to the rosefinch, the remnant soul of the rosefinch can''t be so calm!


    "Is that Han Fei?" The ghost princess frowned slightly and murmured. In his memory, Han Fei could save himself no matter what danger he encountered. Maybe this time, but when she said this, the ghost princess had no bottom in her heart.


    "Not Han Fei! Han Fei must have fallen! As you saw just now, the rosefinch took the lead in sneaking attack on Han Fei, and then a virtual shadow soul rushed to Han Fei. Even if Han Fei can deal with these immortal hall factors, he can''t deal with the attack of the remnant soul of rosefinch! "


    "Soul emperor, don''t forget that Han Fei got Xuanwu blood essence, and. The tiger''s teeth may also fall on his hand! The remnant soul of rosefinch is powerful, but as far as I know, the remnant soul of rosefinch has not taken advantage of Han Fei! The huge whirlpool in front of us can''t be done by one person. If I say, it is entirely possible that Han Fei is not dead. The rosefinch is certainly not dead. They should be fighting in the middle. Otherwise, there will be no such strange fluctuation in the vitality here! "


    While talking, the ghost princess and the soul emperor retreated another hundred meters. The huge air mass is still expanding faster than before.


    "We''ll see!" The soul emperor was too lazy to continue arguing about Han Fei''s life and death, "what shall we do now? Stay here and wait, or retreat further! "


    "Back off!" After a little meditation, the ghost princess raised her finger behind her¡° It''s not a good thing that the vitality here gathers quickly. If the huge mountain explodes, both of us will be injured. The gathering of vitality is also the time when the soul is most active. We push thousands of miles away. While practicing, wait! "


    "Good!" The soul emperor nodded, his face showed a satisfied look, and said in his heart, when he appeared again. He and the ghost princess may be rivals!


    After the two discussed, turn around first and then, and leave quickly!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    On the other side of the yuan Qi group, there was anxiety between long xianger''s eyebrows, but he didn''t look flustered. In the roaring sound, the overflowing immortal hall factor was absorbed around the body by long xianger.


    It''s been three days, Han Fei hasn''t appeared, and Heimei has lost her trace. The vitality around him is changing all the time. Long xianger endured and waited!


    After discovering the immortal hall factor, long xianger entered a selfless cultivation state. The cultivation of Yipin Xianjun needs to be consolidated before it can impact the level of respect again.


    If it hadn''t been for the evil dragon in her body, long xianger would have been the ancestor of Zun level now. For three days, the previously lost Xiandian factor was entering the blood vessel, and both eyes were slowly returning to normal. However, there is still a certain gap from breaking through the respect level!


    This breakthrough can only succeed, not fail. of course. Long xianger didn''t expect to fail.


    Han Fei and Heimei suddenly have a situation. The immortal hall factor violently gathers and shrinks towards Han Fei, which still has a great impact on long xianger!


    The vitality goes wild and the factor of Xiandian becomes thin. In addition, Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain. Even if long xianger wants to break through, he can''t do it!


    For three days, the black painted mountain has been replaced by vitality and Xiandian factor. Looking at the air mass hundreds of miles away, long xianger was really worried about something wrong with the passage of the fairy palace!


    After the disappearance of the fairy temple, the fairy Temple passage has not been as bright as it is now for a long time.


    The originally dark fairy palace passage. Now it seems that a huge lantern has been lit. The lantern is infinitely high, infinitely large, the light outside is dim, but the center is burning like a flame.


    Moreover, it''s not here that makes long xianger more frightened, because the huge lanterns are still increasing, as if they want to empty the vitality and immortal hall factors of the whole fairy palace channel!


    "Roar -"


    Hundreds of miles away, the ghost of a tiger shaped immortal beast roared angrily. Its illusory body was pulled by the suction emitted by the lantern and was unwilling to approach the lantern.


    Similar things have been happening for the past three days. Long xianger is not surprised. He stares at the remnant soul of the tiger shaped immortal beast, gets involved in the scope of the lantern, then breaks into energy factors and disappears!


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    Around the huge lanterns, the vegetation of plants and trees rotates like a big net. In this big net, there are stones, herbs and trees.


    Like the spirits of immortals and beasts, these plants, like hearing their mother''s greeting, rose from the ground and flew to the huge vortex where the lantern was located!


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The hidden mineral deposits hundreds of meters deep, including white jade and crystal stone, hit in all colors, singing and flying to the lantern!


    Long xianger''s clothes and skirts swung and made a hunting sound, pointing directly at the location of the lantern. Even, the immortal hall factors in long xianger''s body are ready to move, eager to leave, fly hundreds of miles away and reunite with more immortal hall factors!


    "Good luck!" Long xianger''s face changed. She knew she couldn''t stay here. She bit her silver teeth. After looking at her eyes, she prayed and left!


    "Boom boom -"


    Between heaven and earth, the loud sound waves are wave after wave. The black lacquer world has some light, but in terms of the vast space of the fairy palace channel, it is like a firefly jumping.

 Chapter 1916

    "Black sister! Black sister! " When the consciousness was about to fall into the darkness, the familiar taste of black sister flashed. In a trance, Han Fei felt himself awake.


    However, everything around becomes strange.


    The heat wave is rolling, and the rosefinch fire is burning madly, as if you want to refine yourself!


    The nine color fire forms protection around the body to resist the attack of rosefinch fire. The divine sense gradually became clear, but the soul burning wave made Han Fei blurred.


    When he was conscious and integrated with his body again, Han Fei couldn''t believe it when he looked at his body.


    In the light of the fire, the skin glittered with purple light. Under the bright light, the texture of the skin turned into hexagonal tortoise shells!


    "Xuanwu purple pattern!"


    See the purple texture. Han Fei was overjoyed. After his cultivation was promoted to the king level, the Xuanwu golden pattern did not break through. Now, I didn''t expect to be in this situation. Cultivate it into the purple pattern of Xuanwu.


    "Is the blood factor even?" Divine sense locks blood factors through the skin, and the burning breath makes Han Fei uncomfortable. The whole body''s blood is hot and hot. When touched by divine consciousness, it almost burns!


    The long-lived leaf fragments between blood factors disappeared, and the uneven blood factors are now arranged neatly.


    "Gurgle -"


    Outside the body, the immortal hall is like a spring, making a Ding Dong sound. Into Han Fei''s blood.


    Both arms, above the chest, the blood became pure and shining.


    Compared with before coma, the number of blood vessels did not seem to increase. Even the previously locked blood areas did not change much.


    If it weren''t for the fiery red atmosphere around, Han Fei even suspected that he had just dreamed!


    "Black sister!"


    "Black sister!"


    Han Fei raised his head and shouted. In my memory, long xianger and Heimei practiced at the top of her head. When Heimei heard her cry, she should appear the first time!


    No response!


    Han Fei lowered his head and stared at his right arm. Black sister is hidden on her right arm. There should be a mark there. Maybe, when she was in a coma, black sister had mischievously returned to her body!


    The right arm is bare. Even the small scars left previously have disappeared clean. Where is the mark of black sister!


    Big beads of sweat rolled down Han Fei''s forehead. Han Fei was hit hard. A bad hunch came to mind!


    "Big black brother, I will protect you!"


    "Big black brother, don''t worry. With me, others can''t hurt you!"


    "I will protect you with my own life!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Han Fei''s mind, the champagne kitten licked its paws, squatted on Han Fei''s arm and chattered with his mouth open.


    In the deepest part of his consciousness, Han Fei vaguely remembered when he was in a coma. Black sister rushed to herself, into smoke, disappeared in her body!


    It must be black!


    Thinking about the previous blood refining, Han Fei wanted to cry. If she didn''t mess around, black sister wouldn''t fall to save herself!


    no


    unable!


    Black sister won''t fall! She integrated into my body and must have fallen asleep!


    However, if Heimei falls asleep, why is there no mark on my right arm!


    Trying to recall things before coma, Han Fei''s mud pill palace sent bursts of pain. The evergreen tree is still there, making a clattering sound, and the dense leaves are now shining brightly!


    The trunk of an evergreen tree is not tall, but it has become stronger. Moreover, the bark and branches are the same as the leaves. It''s like plating crystal, flashing the same color as the fairy hall factor!


    "Boom boom -"


    The sound of waves surging around the evergreen tree is the condensation of divine consciousness and soul power, which has increased by more than 30% compared with that before coma.


    Moreover, Han Fei found that in the pure blood of the upper body, there was a faint blood red breath into the mud pill palace, which was integrated with the divine soul power.


    The blood red breath is not strong, but every time you enter the mud pill palace, the divine knowledge and soul power seem to be increasing rapidly!


    It''s shocking enough to feel the increase of divine consciousness and soul power. If it were put in peacetime, Han Fei would shout and shout happily.


    However, Han Fei is not happy now.


    The black girl is gone!


    The flame of anger stirred in Han Fei''s heart. Han Fei''s eyes turned to the direction of rosefinch fire.


    "Hula - Hula -"


    Han Fei was covered by the nine color fire cage, which seemed so powerless. The nine color fire, which can refine the immortal leaves, was a little frightened when facing the rosefinch fire!


    "Creak! Creak! "


    Han Fei''s steel teeth bit out a palpitating voice and stared at the rosefinch fire. A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of Han Fei''s mouth.


    Rosefinch again!


    Previously, the rosefinch attacked long xianger and dissolved it by himself; This time, when the rosefinch failed to refine her blood, she attacked herself again. If this hateful woman doesn''t die. Don''t want to live in peace!


    Han Fei hates himself!


    When I first caught the rosefinch, I shouldn''t have the benevolence of women. What man''s body, daughter''s body, take care of it, 37, 21, and think of a way after refining!


    Think about what the rosefinch did, Han Fei had a strange feeling of great evil. If the rosefinch had been refined earlier, so many people wouldn''t have died!


    Black sister''s life and death are uncertain. The biggest possibility is falling.


    Han Fei was not tired of being upset when she was alive. Heimei suddenly left. When there was no trace, Han Fei felt empty again!


    "Click! Click! "


    The nine color fire around the body trembled slightly, and there was a precursor of collapse.


    The look of pain quickly closed up on Han Fei''s face and endured his anger. Han Fei took a deep breath and warned himself. Now the most important thing is to calm down!


    "Blessing!"


    Han Fei pinches the Jue with both hands, and the white * tiger immortal Jue runs. Above the head, the white tiger''s virtual shadow flashed and roared up to the sky. The flame formed by the tiger evil spirit was integrated into the nine color fire!


    "Boom -"


    The nine color fire that was crumbling the moment before. Suddenly burst into a violent flame, which has been compressed to an area of ten meters square, and instantly increased ten times!


    "Blessing!"


    Han Fei looked unchanged and his eyes were cold. His hands pinched again, and the giant tiger on his head expanded his body again.


    Tiger shaped virtual shadow. Form a tiger evil spirit. The spirit of tiger evil spirit condenses to the end and turns into a gray white flame. At the same time, Han Fei also ran the Xuanwu immortal formula, and the cold flame of the Xuanwu beast was formed between the five fingers of his left hand!


    "Blessing!"


    "Blessing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s beard and hair are open, and his eyes are cold and bright red. Roar, bless, expand!


    Since rosefinch wants to kill herself, she should also let her know that those who want to kill themselves will pay a painful price.


    Han Fei seldom hates a person. Rosefinch is an exception!


    Han Fei can be sure that rosefinch uses rosefinch fire to seal her nine color fire and imprison herself. She must be busy absorbing immortal hall factors now!


    The purification of one''s own blood requires the immortal hall factor. The remnant soul of rosefinch also needs the immortal hall factor to form a real body of one''s own!


    Han Fei doesn''t know where he is now. But one thing is certain, if you don''t seize the time to break through the confinement of rosefinch fire. The remnant soul of rosefinch will certainly become stronger!


    When the rosefinch becomes the ancestor of Zun level or emperor level, the rosefinch will certainly kill himself without hesitation!


    Han Fei wants to avenge Heimei! Avenge the innocent friars who died at the hands of rosefinch.


    Now, Han Fei can''t think about this, because his first consideration is how to get out of trouble, and then solve the rosefinch with him!


    "Cluck -"


    "Han Fei, you can''t get out!"


    Above his head, there came the sound of rosefinch''s arrogance and complacency, with gloating in his tone.


    "Han Fei. Long xianger you protected ran away! On the contrary, your cat is affectionate and righteous! Unfortunately, the cat is a cat after all. I played some tricks, and the silly cat rushed over and melted into your body! "


    "Originally, I haven''t figured out how to deal with the cat. Now, after I absorb the immortal hall factor, kill you and eat your flesh and blood, doesn''t that cat belong to me! "


    "Cluck -"


    Heimei''s laughter rippled, while the manic and Han Fei were indifferent, as if the old monk had settled down, and insisted on it with ruthless and decisive blessing. However, the nine color fire expanded more and more slowly, and Han Fei''s face became more and more ugly

 Chapter 1917

    "Poof poop -"


    The moment when the nine color fire touches the rosefinch fire, it is like the paper is punctured, the range shrinks rapidly, and it is depressed!


    "Childish!" The rosefinch looked contemptuous and mocked, "Han Fei, I thought you were very smart. Unexpectedly, you were more stupid than I thought. In front of the fire, your nine color fire can only bow to the head and honor! Obediently submit to me and give up that cat, maybe there is a chance of life! Otherwise -- "


    "Poof poof"


    Talking room. The rosefinch flame suddenly burst into fine light. The moment those light flew out, they expanded into plumes and rushed to the colored fire like a tsunami.


    The moment when the rosefinch feather touched the colored fire. The sound of the balloon being punctured became more and more intense, and the range occupied by colored fire became smaller and smaller!


    Colored fire protection, one layer after another, has been punctured. Han Fei''s previous blessing effect is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A quarter of an hour later, the protection around Han Fei''s body was reduced to about ten meters, and those rosefinch feathers were densely spread over the protection of colored flames. Gnawing, eager to rush in and tear Han Fei to pieces!


    "Han Fei, it''s still time to surrender!" Hundreds of meters away, the rosefinch under the influence of the immortal hall is like a majestic warning from the goddess of heaven.


    "Blessing!" Nine color fire protection keeps narrowing, and Han Fei can clearly feel the threat of rosefinch fire. Han Fei was a little flustered when he saw the countless Zhuque plumes. However, a moment later, Han Fei was calm and calm.


    The expanded nine color fire, after reducing the scope, becomes more and more tough. At the moment, nine color fire seems to be integrated with Han Fei. It''s time for life and death.


    When facing rosefinch fire, nine color fire is very timid and constantly gives way. However, when this concession reached a certain degree, nine color fire burst out with unprecedented stubbornness like a scholar who wanted to live.


    The power of rosefinch fire is getting stronger and stronger, and the Xuanwu immortal formula and the white tiger immortal formula are running madly. Han Fei forbeared and did not use the Xuanwu spell seal, nor did he let the tiger shaped virtual shadow appear on his head.


    Although the rosefinch had the upper hand and suppressed Han Fei''s colored fire, he did not dare to launch a fatal attack.


    Nine color fire is gnawed and eaten at the same time. Under the blessing of Han Fei, colored flames are constantly produced.


    The previous range was relatively large. The rosefinch didn''t find the abnormality of Han Fei''s nine color fire. It was close. When it wanted to swallow the nine color fire completely, the rosefinch found the abnormality.


    The source of nine color fire is on Han Fei''s two palms. The blooming nine color fire awn covers Han Fei''s cage to resist the attack of rosefinch fire!


    The greatest truths are the simplest!


    When the colored fire reaches a certain degree, it will move towards the direction of purity. The level of rosefinch fire should be higher than that of nine color fire!


    Because of this, rosefinch fire can suppress colored fire and devour it. Replenish your energy.


    If the rosefinch in front of him is not a ghost, Han Fei can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour. Even if the ten color flame is crushed by the rosefinch fire, it will disappear!


    However, the soul of rosefinch is still a remnant. Swallowing the immortal hall factor is conducive to the recovery of the remnant soul, but there is still a lot to go if you want to restore the original appearance.


    The remnant soul, the body is sui Degang''s, and the gender is opposite, these adverse factors. All affect the presentation of the power of rosefinch fire.


    Under such circumstances, the rosefinch fire still suppresses the nine color fire within a range of more than ten meters. It can be imagined how powerful the rosefinch fire is when it is strong!


    Since the nine color fire can be used for soul refining, the energy contained in itself can be imagined. However, even so, the nine color fire is still difficult to resist the flame of the divine beast rosefinch.


    Divine beast rosefinch attack. Mainly flame. When it fell, the remnant soul melted into the fire plume and survived. It can be seen that the rosefinch fire plume is overbearing!


    However, Han Fei''s nine color fire is not an ordinary nine color fire!


    I''m afraid this is beyond the imagination of the rosefinch.


    Han Fei regretted consuming his divine knowledge and soul power every time he blessed the nine color fire. In order to resist the rosefinch fire, Han Fei needs to give everything he has.


    The technique of blessing colored fire can only be used occasionally. Like Han Fei, few people use blessing as an attack.


    "Broken!"


    In the mud pill palace, a long-lived leaf instantly turned into dust, turned into milky white smell, and quickly integrated into the blood. Enter both arms.


    "Hoo -" the dust of evergreen leaves was thrown into the source of the colored fire and burst into the colored fire with vigorous energy.


    As soon as the colored fire rose, it sent out a roaring sound. A colored flame that retreats a little half a meter. Suddenly forward, impact the rosefinch fire!


    Faced with the counterattack of colored fire, the rosefinch fire was slightly stagnant. After retreating, countless rosefinch fire feathers surrounded it. A moment later, the rosefinch fire approached Han Fei for another meter.


    "Han Fei, you don''t have to resist! Under my rosefinch fire cage, you have no chance! " It''s not the first time to resist like this. Seeing the rosefinch fire encircling more than one meter forward, the rosefinch fire was full of joy and moved forward. The fairy hall behind him was long and wanted the tail of the comet.


    "You dream!" Han Fei snorted coldly and pinched the formula again with both hands to bless the colored flame.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, the nine color fire was compressed by more than two meters again. The threat of rosefinch fire is close at hand, and the effect of blessing is less and less obvious. Even, the rosefinch will take the opportunity to interrupt during the interval of each blessing.


    no way!


    This method won''t work!


    Once the nine color fire protection breaks. The cage formed by rosefinch''s extravagance will imprison itself. At that time, like the monkey king falling into the alchemy furnace, his golden eyes will not appear. Han Fei, who is barbecued, must be scorched outside and tender inside!


    Han Feijian will never use the Xuanwu spell seal until he is alive and dead. Han Fei must let the rosefinch get closer, and then when the nine color fire broke, he suddenly used the Xuanwu mantra seal to release the white tiger virtual shadow. That''s the only way. It''s possible to hurt the rosefinch.


    If you let the rosefinch run this time and absorb a large number of immortal hall factors, it is impossible for the rosefinch to control in the future!


    Bear it!


    Wait!


    Black sister may have fallen in order to save herself. If you don''t kill the rosefinch, Han Fei can''t pass this level in his heart.


    "Creak - creak -"


    The scope of rosefinch fire protection also has a certain limit. The crashing sound reminded Han Fei not to be careless.


    "Die!" Another quarter of an hour later, an impatient look appeared on the rosefinch''s face. After a cold scold, the rosefinch raised his arms. In an instant, the fairy hall factors gathered towards his arms and then merged into the rosefinch flame. At the same time, the rosefinch''s body suddenly became empty, and the red rosefinch''s virtual shadow rushed out of the center of the eyebrow!


    Here comes the last shot of the rosefinch!


    Han Fei''s cold eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth moved, and raised an imperceptible smile. The Dharma formula of blessing the nine color fire suddenly stopped, roared, and the colored fire roared back into the body!


    "Xuanwu mantra seal!"


    "The shadow of ten thousand tigers!"


    On the front line of life and death, Han Fei launched a counterattack, and the two divine beasts suddenly roared. The cold breath of the sky, with the tiger Sha sword Gang slaughtering the world, is mainly anti-objective, and in an instant, the flame of the immortal sparrow will be swallowed up

 Chapter 1918

    If you want to hunt your favorite prey, you must pay a high price.


    The nine color fire protection disappeared in an instant. The Xuanwu spell seal has not been fully launched. The rosefinch fire took advantage of the weakness and surrounded Han Fei to devour it!


    "Ah -" the rosefinch gnawed at his body with a flame, and Han Fei gave a dull hum. The law of fire works, and Han Fei forms fire crystal protection on the body surface.


    However, the fire crystal protection can only resist slightly. Under the fierce attack of rosefinch fire, it disintegrates in an instant.


    "Ice crystal law!" When the fire crystal protection breaks, the ice crystal protection appears. At the same time, gold, wood, earth and crystal protection are kept in front of the body layer by layer.


    When the colored fire was closed, Han Fei was ready. Under the pressure of the powerful rosefinch fire, although the mind rippled. Han Fei had to endure the danger of burning all over his body,


    Han Fei used the crystal core protection of the five element rule for the first time. If it is an ordinary attack, there is no problem resisting it for a moment. But. When facing rosefinch fire, the protection of the five element rule can only last for a moment, and then melt and collapse!


    "Boom -"


    At the moment of the collapse of the five element rule, Han Fei was shrouded in a huge tiger shaped virtual shadow. At the same time, Han Fei stretched his arms and two pure blood forces broke into the two front claws of the white tiger!


    "Roar -"


    The huge tiger shaped virtual shadow soared hundreds of meters, and the two tiger claws were raised and ruthlessly patted the rosefinch fire in front of the body!


    See two huge tiger claws. The rosefinch was stunned and looked a little flustered!


    The rosefinch who thought he could control Han Fei by breaking the nine color fire was a little caught off guard at the moment.


    "You got the tiger''s teeth! That''s good! " After a brief panic, the virtual shadow of the rosefinch did not change direction, but became faster!


    "Boom -"


    The next second, the red shadow of rosefinch led countless rosefinch fire plumes to collide with the tiger''s arms! The vitality around Han Fei was suddenly violent. The space around Han Fei''s body burst one after another!


    The moment when the rosefinch virtual shadow collides with the tiger''s claw, it increases several times in an instant!


    A moment ago, the tiger claws were several times that of the rosefinch. A moment later, the huge body of the rosefinch had covered the two tiger claws!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The rosefinch''s two sharp claws puffed out the flame and caught two tiger claws to burn. Han Fei''s two tiger claws tore hard and tried his best to tear a hole in the airtight flame!


    "Suck!"


    At the moment when the gap appeared in the rosefinch flame, the Xuanwu immortal formula and the rosefinch immortal formula operated to block the immortal hall factor outside the rosefinch flame. After a slight meal, they changed their direction and rushed towards Han Fei excitedly!


    When the rosefinch flame forms a cage and traps the colored fire, Han Fei''s absorption of the immortal hall factor is affected. Without the injection of Xiandian factor, Han Fei''s pure blood power in his body has become passive water, which is difficult to resist the attack of rosefinch fire.


    Han Fei calculated every step from the moment he took back the nine color fire protection. When two tiger claws grasp the rosefinch fire, Han Fei has only one purpose. Fight for the danger of injury, but also get through the connection with Xiandian factor!


    "No way!" The immortal hall factor around the body suddenly became thin and changed direction to Han Fei. When the rosefinch knew he had been deceived. The pupils were slightly closed, and the rosefinch was filled with fire, ferociously jumping in the direction of the two tiger claws.


    Besides the immortal hall factor, there is the vitality of heaven and earth. It was not easy to seize the opportunity to imprison Han Fei in the rosefinch fire. Once Han Fei is integrated with the vitality of heaven and earth, Han Fei''s combat effectiveness will soar!


    "It''s late!"


    The two immortal formulas worked wildly, and the immortal hall factor condensed into a bright dragon, which rolled into the blood. When the pure blood force of the two arms was about to dry up, the immortal hall factor entered, Han Fei sneered, and the two tiger claws became stronger.


    Han Fei''s strong arms are like balloons. Rapid expansion. The rosefinch flame around the two tiger claws climbed up like a vine, burning madly and closing the cage at an appalling speed!


    It took a lot of effort to win the opportunity. Han Fei is not willing to give up easily. With a roar, the running speed of the two immortal formulas accelerated again, which can even be described as madness.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body is like a dry land. After feeling the smell of Xiandian factor, the pure blood of his upper body is frantically huff and puff.


    Han Fei''s arms and shoulders suddenly burst into light, flashing white light. While a large amount of pure blood force entered his arms, a small amount of Xiandian factor moved to Han Fei''s waist!


    The rosefinch puffed in flames and shrouded Han Fei''s body. The blood purification speed of Xiandian factor has been accelerated several times!


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The Xuanwu spell seal was running slowly, and the roar of Honghuang Xuanwu came from under Han Fei. The sound condensed into waves, and the cold milky smell of the gushing place.


    The cold air of Xuanwu quickly enters Han Fei''s body, and a thick layer of Xuanwu tortoise shell texture appears on Han Fei''s body surface.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    When the hot rosefinch flame meets the texture of the basaltic tortoise shell, it makes a harsh sound. With one attack and one defense, the breath of the two divine beasts collided head-on, with a huge vortex mixed with red and white. I quickly thought of it.


    High above the sky, the tiger''s teeth are entangled with the rosefinch''s virtual shadow; In front of Han Fei, the basaltic texture fought with the rosefinch fire. Han Fei''s body. With the rotation of the red and white whirlpool, the shining long dragon condensed by the fairy hall factors sent out a harsh roar, wrapped in a narrow rosefinch flame, and quickly entered Han Fei''s body!


    "Ah -" the rosefinch fire entered the blood, and the burning feeling made Han Fei miserable!


    "Boom -"


    The next second, the Xuanwu ice fog arrived to ease Han Fei''s pain and quickly devour the small amount of rosefinch flame.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Stirred by the breath of the two divine beasts, they also attracted a small number of tiger demons. Under the scouring of the immortal hall factor, they continuously entered Han Fei''s blood!


    Han Fei''s body was shaking, and his pure blood could not resist the impact of the breath of the three divine beasts. It quickly impacted the blood of Han Fei''s body!


    So, with the vortex, tell the rotating Han Fei. The body seems to be surrounded by countless light rings, suddenly bright and dark, and the whole person becomes extremely bright!


    "This --"


    The virtual shadow of rosefinch is busy shaking with two tiger claws. The rosefinch flame soared several times, and it should be able to trap the two tiger claws. The rosefinch found something strange about Han Fei!


    However, the situation in front of Han Fei was completely beyond the imagination of rosefinch. Among Xiuzhen classics, there has never been a scene like Han Fei!


    "Does Han Fei want to integrate the breath of the three divine beasts?" Feel a small amount of rosefinch flame being sucked into the blood by Han Fei, and the rosefinch was surprised!


    "Impossible! No imperial cultivation. He wanted to integrate the breath of the three divine beasts. Han Fei was looking for death! "


    The rosefinch made a slight cold sound, and the flame speed of the rosefinch obviously slowed down. In the blink of an eye, the two tiger claws extended tens of meters!


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    Two huge tiger claws, now to the hungry baby, frantically huff and puff the fairy hall factor!


    The long tiger claws and arms suddenly became white and bright.


    The tiger arm became the channel for the immortal hall factor to enter Han Fei''s body. The sound of clattering and flowing gave birth to a strong suction. This suction from inside to outside, through the tiger arm, the whale swallows the sea and sucks the rosefinch flame!


    Han Fei smiled!


    "This --"


    The rosefinch flame flowed into Han Fei''s body and didn''t burn Han Fei. The rosefinch was already frightened. Now, Han Fei actually controls the tiger arm to absorb the rosefinch flame into the body.


    "No!"


    After the flame entered Han Fei''s body, it was quickly wrapped by the Xuanwu texture and the gas of tiger evil spirit, wrapped in the long dragon of the immortal hall factor, and entered Han Fei''s blood!


    Purify!


    No matter how stupid the rosefinch is, he knows what Han Fei is doing. In the moment of absence, the rosefinch has felt the loss of rosefinch flame. When mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth to attack, there was a stagnant feeling!


    Han Fei unexpectedly wants to integrate the breath of the three divine beasts, and then quickly purify his blood with the help of the impact of Xiandian factor!


    After knowing what Han Fei wanted to do, the rosefinch''s head hummed. It was hard to believe his eyes.


    Han Fei is too brave!


    Purifying blood should not be too fast. Han Fei has made a big mistake!


    Han Fei absorbed Xuanwu essence blood and tiger teeth. The Qi of blood is complex. He doesn''t want to purify it quickly for ten or eight years. It''s impossible!


    Xiandian factor is really a good thing and is useful to Han Fei. However, Han Fei''s blood breath is complex, which is doomed that he can''t absorb it quickly! Even if it is absorbed reluctantly, the speed will be slower and slower!


    Before the sneak attack on Han Fei, the rosefinch had considered everything.


    However, the rosefinch didn''t expect that Han Fei took his rosefinch fire as a part of purifying his blood!


    The rosefinch fire contains its own soul energy. Every time the rosefinch virtual shadow moves, it needs the support of the rosefinch fire. When Han Fei absorbs and consumes the rosefinch flame, the rosefinch can obviously feel a sense of fatigue invading him!


    After a while, the fiery red shadow of the rosefinch shrank by hundreds of meters. If Han Fei is allowed to purify his blood in this way, his residual soul is likely to be absorbed into his body by Han Fei!


    "You want to die!" After trying to understand the powerful relationship, the rosefinch was angry! After a scold, he gave up his two tiger arms, turned the virtual shadow into a red arrow cluster, shook the rosefinch fire plume, turned into tens of thousands of arrow clusters and shot at Han Fei!


    The whirlpool whirled rapidly, Han Fei stood on it, and the divine sense felt the moment of the arrow. Han Fei''s mouth was affected, and the steel teeth bit, and the immortal leaves rushed to the blood like flowers and butterflies!


    "Broken!"


    At the moment when thousands of immortal leaves entered the blood, a touch of ruthlessness floated on Han Fei''s face and detonated the immortal leaves. Han Fei''s tiny body suddenly expanded, the sound of sonic boom was startled, and the world shook tens of thousands of miles around!


    "What do you want to do!" The rosefinch''s face showed a frightened look and a hysterical roar.


    "Boom -"


    But it''s too late! At the moment when the rosefinch screamed, the entangled area of the two people made a sound of tearing everything up, and the huge light column rising into the sky instantly ignited the whole fairy palace channel

 Chapter 1919

    The fairy palace passage is on!


    "Click! Click! " Between heaven and earth, the sound of gear twisting sounded. The sound is simple and ancient, and each sound seems to have passed through thousands of years.


    The huge light column rotates, devours countless darkness, and gnaws at all creatures in space.


    At this moment, there is only the white light in every corner of the channel.


    Long xianger is trying her best to gallop to the East; Ghost princess, soul emperor, one south and one north, her face is full of panic! It was thousands of miles away from the white light column. When they ran away, they were like grasshoppers tied by rubber bands. Maybe they could be sucked back in the next second. No bones.


    In the west, Wu Xin, Nangong Waner, Shi aogen and others turned pale. Looking at the white light that lit up the whole space, their eyes were full of despair!


    I wanted to find an exit to other spaces, no matter what happened behind me. Under the leadership of Wu Xin, everyone moved westward. Along the way, people avoided the ghost of the immortal beast, and finally could not feel the danger behind them. Wu Xin and other talents slowed down.


    It never occurred to me that the black paint space was lit up. The vitality around the body, like a riot, swept madly towards the white column of light!


    "Wow -"


    The space on the right side of Shi aogen heard the sound of collapse, like an old house in disrepair for a long time. It will collapse at any time and bury him!


    "Click -"


    At the foot of Chen Xiaohan, there was a sound that the ice was about to crack. The sound was from far to near, and the speed was faster and faster!


    "What should I do?" Nangong Waner, who has always been calm, rarely appears flustered and nervous on her pretty face¡° Space collapsed, and time seems to have a problem! The force of the law fails! "


    "The force of the wind is invalid!" Shi aogen''s sculptural face twitched, and the perseverance in his eyes became anxious at this moment!


    In the face of thousands of troops and horses, Shi aogen never frowned. After following master Zhen Cheng for so many years, Shi aogen has never been so afraid of death as now!


    no To be exact, it''s not the fear of gambling on death, but the unwilling heart!


    "Xin Xin, do you still have a way?" Sun Shaobo''s voice trembled, but he managed to squeeze out a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Among these people, Wu Xin has the highest cultivation and the most thorough understanding of the power of law. In sun Shaobo''s eyes, Wu Xin, who inherited the inheritance of Princess feifeng, should be omnipotent!


    "I can''t help it!" Looking around at the crowd, Wu Xin''s face rippled with apology, "if the stone is there, he may have a way! Now it''s over, we can only wait to die! "


    The stone in Wu Xin''s mouth is Zhen Cheng, who everyone has been trying to rescue.


    Zhen Cheng can''t come!


    Even if Zhen Cheng is not trapped in the dark sea, I''m afraid it''s too late to come now!


    "Roar -- ah --"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge light column pushed thousands of miles to the four directions, and the white light flickered. The unknown immortal beast soul wants to stop it beyond its power. After a terrible howl, the huge immortal beast soul broke, and the light column seemed to become stronger!


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Wow -"


    All kinds of sounds are like water, crowded and rolling. Wu Xin and others increase the speed to the extreme, retreat, and still feel the approaching death!


    When the distance is closer, the four rays of light are like the blade of a meat grinder. When the white light is connected into one piece, even the energy of the broken space will be broken.


    "Boom -"


    The white light column rotates, and the loud noise that shocks people''s mind makes people dizzy!


    "Puff -"


    Bai lingsu, who had not yet broken through the Mahayana period, turned pale, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out, and stabbing pain came from his internal organs. I was black and fainted!


    "Prime -"


    Ouyang Xuaner, who is closest to Bai lingsu, reaches out to catch Bai lingsu and several pills fall into Bai lingsu''s mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Bai lingsu in a coma, Lin Mengwei asked anxiously¡° Cough! " Maybe it''s because of being too anxious. Lin Mengwei, who has always been weak and sick, has a severe cough!


    "Viscera hurt! If you can''t treat it in time, I''m afraid -- "


    Ouyang xuan''er hugged Bai lingsu. The vigorous Qi of the monk in Mahayana trembled violently at the moment!


    Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan, gouwazi and Nangong Waner stood beside Ouyang Xuaner by tacit understanding. The body protection and vigorous Qi of the cultivation during the Mahayana were connected together, and Ouyang Xuaner''s crisis was alleviated!


    Rao is so. Ouyang xuan''er''s face is as pale as paper!


    Han mang has an unwritten rule. Once the mission fails, the soldiers who return to the headquarters must be seriously wounded.


    Han mang doesn''t have the habit of leaving his wounded comrades in arms. Even if the body is dead, it must be brought back to Han Mang''s headquarters!


    Wu Xin, Lin Mengwei, Nangong Waner and others are the ancestors of Han mang. They followed Han Fei and created Han mang together. How could they abandon Bai lingsu!


    Even if it''s not Bai lingsu, replace it with another ordinary cold warrior. Shi aogen and others will do the same!


    "You go back, I''ll resist!" On Wu Xin''s head, I don''t know when a phoenix appears. This Phoenix, not fiery red, is white all over. Under the flashing white light, if you don''t look carefully, it may be ignored!


    At the same time, the momentum of Wu Xinjun''s level cultivation has soared. His kung fu has reached the level of respect, and has not stopped!


    The white phoenix looked to the East and opened its mouth slightly to form a white yarn of tens of square meters!


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The white light impinged on the white yarn. It made a dull noise and failed to pierce!


    "One of the best!"


    Shi aogen''s face twitched, his eyes twinkled with excitement, clenched his fists, and turned to look at dog Wazi and Chen Xiaohan!


    "The teacher''s mother is really extraordinary!"


    Chen Xiaohan is stupid again. I also know that Wu Xin hid his accomplishments first. After Shifu was trapped in the dark sea, his mother Wu Xin was nowhere to be found. Every time I look forward to my mother''s return, I hope her accomplishments can crush all the strong people in Xiuxian continent.


    However, every time the martial mother appeared in front of everyone, her accomplishments were lax!


    Now. When people''s life and death were threatened, Wu Xin showed her real strength!


    Compared with the consternation of the crowd, Nangong Waner looked indifferent. Among these people, perhaps only Nangong Waner guessed that Wu Xin had hidden her accomplishments.


    However, Nangong Waner is just a guess.


    If it were not for Wu Xin, people would not be able to walk out of the zodiac world alive. However, Nangong Waner did not expect that Wu Xin''s cultivation reached the first grade of respect, only one step away from the emperor!


    "Back!"


    Nangong Waner didn''t have time to run on Wu Xin. Seeing that everyone was stunned and didn''t understand, she gave a cold voice reminder!


    In front of the huge light column, the cultivation of the first grade can only barely support for a moment. Wu Xin''s face soon became ugly. When the people retreated a few miles away, the white yarn in front of Wu Xin had shaken violently.


    "Shua -"


    Wu Xin didn''t dare to insist any more. She scolded and retreated quickly under the cover of the white phoenix!


    Wu Xin''s head was dizzy, and her pretty face was always full of smiles. At the moment, it''s tight, and sweat is hanging on Xiumei''s forehead!


    "Smelly stone, if you don''t appear again, you''ll never see me again!"


    After decades of persistence, I just want to see Zhen Cheng again, cry on his shoulder and wipe his nose secretly!


    However, after decades, I tried my best to practice. Still haven''t seen Zhen Cheng!


    Knowing that Han Fei can bring people into Xuanwu ring and see Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin really wants to see him immediately and suffer with him. However, Han Fei can''t take away his cultivation of Zun grade I!


    Wu Xin once thought about letting Han Fei take Nangong Waner, Lin Mengwei and others.


    However, later I thought, if I was so selfless, wouldn''t I be the only one left in Shenwu mainland.


    Wu Xin was selfish once and hoped that someone would accompany her!


    At the moment, when death is approaching, Wu Xin has some regrets!


    "Han Fei, you stinky boy, come and save me! I have so many daughters, you can choose whichever you like! " The dangerous smell behind him is getting stronger and stronger. The protection formed by the Phoenix spirit can''t hold on!


    In front, Nangong Waner and others are running away more and more slowly. The corners of the mouths of long chou''er, Lin Mengwei and sun Shaobo have overflowed with bright red blood!


    It won''t last long!


    "I don''t use big tricks. You really think I''m a sick cat!" Wu Xin suddenly stopped, resolutely turned around, turned her hands into virtual shadows, and made a white aperture. The flying phoenix above her head flew above the aperture, and the white feathers turned red!


    "The three wonders of flying phoenix, ten thousand Phoenix out of the nest!" Wu Xin''s voice is deep and long. Every note spits out, and there will be a deep or shallow look of pain between her eyebrows!


    The fiery red phoenix above the head smashed into tens of thousands of tiny Phoenix birds and rushed towards the huge white light column!


    "Puff -"


    At the moment of offering the three wonders of feifeng, Wu Xin ejected several mouthfuls of bright red blood, the light in front of her became dim, her body softened and fell down slowly!


    "Stone, help me!" Decades of Acacia turned into murmurs, with hot tears hanging on her cheeks. When consciousness gradually blurred, Wu Xin saw a man stepping on colorful auspicious clouds flying to himself

 Chapter 1920

    "Wow, it''s dawn!"


    In the different space, Xiao Yun danced excitedly on the black eagle''s shoulder, looked up at the discovery of the sky and shouted!


    In the last month, the area shrouded by the dark sea has shrunk rapidly. The sculpture condensed by Zhen Cheng roars in the direction of the dark sea every day.


    After a loud noise, the original white space lit up.


    The sun appeared, and the white clouds in the sky floated like sails in the blue sky and sea.


    Everything that was originally vague suddenly became clear. The familiar world has become strange.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Those unknown monsters have long been used to darkness. Even, many monsters start from birth. I have never seen the sun. The sudden light made these monsters panic. Some hid in the grass, and some ran into the cave to watch.


    "Where''s Zhen Cheng?"


    The sun suddenly appeared, and everyone was immersed in excitement and joy like a small cloud. A hundred miles of sweet eyes always look into the distance.


    The dark sea is gone!


    Zhen Cheng disappeared!


    Something''s wrong with the different space!


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu recovered. When they found that their father was missing, their faces were full of panic.


    "Master, it will be fine!" Zhou Huaichen is a little older. Speak quickly and appease the people!


    "After Shifu gets out of trouble, he must find Shiniang the first time!" It has been almost a year since I saw the sun. Xiong Wazi was as excited as a child. After hearing that the master was gone, Xiong Wazi''s first reaction was Wu Xin.


    Xiong Wazi knows Zhen Cheng too well. As a master, Wu Xin is the biggest weakness in his life.


    For so many years, master must think of Wu Xin every day!


    "Left?"


    Behind Bai Li Yan Ran stood Zhan Menger, pale and haggard. I was in a coma for three days. When I woke up, I knew I was in a different space.


    In my memory, Han Fei saved himself when he was about to be swallowed up by the ghost of the unicorn.


    Mo die came to different space with him. It''s just that Mo die doesn''t seem to know herself. She hasn''t said a word for so many days!


    Mo die''s eyes are full of sadness. Zhan Menger can guess that green die will never appear again!


    Zhan Menger has never been to different space, but the situation here has been told by Han Fei. When I opened my eyes and saw Baili Yanran, Zhen Yinger and others. Zhan Menger knew that he was about to see Zhen Cheng!


    However, God played a joke with himself again.


    When we are about to meet Zhen Cheng, great changes have taken place in different space!


    The huge sun hung in the sky, hot and uncomfortable. Father-in-law sun seems to want to compensate the creatures here, selflessly throw the sun, and let everyone here feel her warmth.


    Zhan Menger can''t feel warmth!


    This is probably fate!


    Looking at the place where the dark sea existed, it turned into a barren hill. In his mind, Zhen Cheng fought against the darkness and protected the creatures, which turned into an empty fog. Zhan Menger''s tight mood suddenly became weak.


    Zhan Menger wanted to shout at the sky. Why does God tease himself like this!


    Since I have no chance with Zhen Cheng, why let him appear in my life!


    Mother fell to protect herself. My wish to come to Xiuxian mainland is only to see Zhen Cheng. Is it really difficult to realize this wish?


    In the past, when Han Fei was a baby, it was difficult to see Zhen Cheng. At that time, although Han Fei could freely enter and leave different spaces, he could not bring in outsiders with high cultivation.


    Now, Han Fei is king level. He can bring himself into a different space at any time. See Zhen Cheng.


    However, in Shenwu mainland, Han Fei can''t get in and out of different spaces freely.


    Han Fei didn''t know how to do it when he was on the front line of life and death during the Xiangong channel training, so he brought himself into this place!


    When you open your eyes, everything here is normal!


    However, when you tidy up your mood. When you want to see Zhen Cheng, there is a situation in different space!


    After the loud noise of the earth breaking, the sun suddenly shines and the darkness disappears at that moment!


    No one knows why.


    The moment I saw the sun, everyone was crazy. Excitement and joy hung on the faces of the people, cheering and celebrating.


    Zhan Menger had a bad feeling when he saw the sun.


    Now, this bad hunch has come true!


    The dark sea disappeared. Zhen Cheng is gone!


    Han Fei succeeded?


    Under the sun, where the naked eye can reach, you can see all kinds of monsters. The eyes of these creatures are different from the life without sunshine all year round.


    Vegetation all over the mountains. The flower buds bloom in the sunshine, and the fragrance of flowers is diffuse. Everything here is so beautiful!


    Zhan Menger doesn''t want to see such beauty!


    She is eager to see Zhen Cheng, if possible. Zhan Menger hopes Zhen Cheng to save Han Fei!


    When Han Fei saved himself, he also fought with the vicious woman of rosefinch. If it weren''t for that vicious woman, my mother wouldn''t die!


    In Zhan Menger''s eyes, there is a rare flicker of resentment. This time. Zhan Menger hopes Zhen Cheng can help him get rid of rosefinch!


    But Zhen Cheng disappeared!


    When Zhan Menger murmured, the debate among Xiong Wazi, Zhou Huaichen, Jiang Shiheng, Yu Fenghe and others was in full swing!


    "Stop! Don''t go! "


    Xiaoyun''s voice of chiding and warning suddenly sounded. They looked for prestige and saw the haggard back of Mo die. Let the public more surprised, and the spirit holding Mo die''s right hand!


    While they were still standing in the same place arguing, Mo die had stood several miles away. In my memory, it was the place where the dark sea existed yesterday.


    The voice of discussion suddenly stopped, and doubts hung on everyone''s faces.


    Mo die and Zhan meng''er appeared in different space. They didn''t take five days together. Many uninformed friars don''t know who Mo die is.


    Sometimes there are more strangers in different spaces for no reason. Last time there was more spirit, this time there were two more women. It''s been a long time. People are also used to it, but those monks who suddenly appear in different space must have a close relationship with Han Fei!


    "Looking for my brother!" Mo die didn''t speak or even turn his head. In Mo die''s eyes, the cultivation of these people behind him is really unbearable. If it weren''t for the fact that they were Han Fei''s friends, Mo die would have left long ago.


    On ling''er. There is a familiar smell. At the first sight, Mo die knew that ling''er was the reincarnated ancestor. The face of Ling as like as two peas in the family''s sacrificial ritual!


    Mo die doesn''t know where this is. Mo die doesn''t care what happened here before!


    When I didn''t see Han Fei and my sister green butterfly, Mo die collapsed!


    In the eyes of Bai Li Yan, only women know how to guard against and doubt.


    Mo die doesn''t want to worry about these things. She just wants to leave here quickly, return to the spirit family, and beg the master to save Han Fei and green die!


    Maybe there''s still time!


    Han Fei is so lucky that he must be able to pass on his luck to green butterfly.


    Ink butterfly dare not want to lose the life of green butterfly. From small to large, almost every day of life is accompanied by green butterfly. Without this sister, Mo butterfly finds that she is not as calm as ling''er!


    "You can''t run around!" Seeing ling''er holding Mo die''s hand and preparing to leave, Bai Li''s smiling face flickered with worry¡° Your brother Han Fei will be back soon! When he comes back, he will be worried if he can''t see you! If you leave now, you don''t know where Han Fei is and how to find him? "


    "My brother practiced in the fairy palace channel! He''s in danger now. I''m going to save him! " This is what Mo die said. Otherwise, ling''er would not hold Mo die''s hand and beg her to take her with her!


    "Fairy palace passage?" Bai Liyan comes from the secular world. She already knows a little about the truth. If ling''er is talking about Xiuxian mainland, Bai Liyan may know something. However, Bai Liyan never heard linger''s Fairy palace passage.


    Bai Li Yan turned her head slightly and her eyes fell on Zhan Menger''s face. However, Zhan Menger''s face is hung with sadness at the moment. There are regrets, sadness and worries about the future in her eyes!


    Why is the fairy palace passage? Why did Han Fei go there for training? Did Zhan Menger and Mo die come back from that place? Then why didn''t Han Fei come back?


    Last time linger suddenly appeared in the strange space, Baili Yanran was frightened. Now, the different space suddenly collapses and merges with the outside world.


    Does the fragmentation of different space indicate Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    Bai Liyan dared not think about it. Eyes fell on Zhan Menger''s face, waiting for her to give an answer!

 Chapter 1921

    Zhan Menger couldn''t answer.


    Zhen Cheng disappeared. Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain. Coupled with the fall of her mother Xu Ling, Zhan Menger just wants to be alone now.


    Even Zhan Menger didn''t dare to look straight at Bai Li Yan''s eyes. They are all women. Zhan Menger is afraid that Bai Liyan will misunderstand him. As for what she was afraid of being misunderstood by Bai Liyan, Zhan Menger couldn''t say clearly.


    "They ran away!"


    The voice of Xiaoyun rises again, and the ink butterfly and linger have disappeared.


    After some experience in the fairy palace channel, the cultivation of Mo die has reached the first grade of respect. All the people present can''t stop Mo die. As for catching up, there is no way to talk about it!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Bad guys! "


    Xiao Yun jumped with anger, regardless of the black eagle''s feeling!


    The black eagle stared blankly at the direction of Mo die''s departure, with a little confusion in his eyes. Somehow, after seeing the ink butterfly, a picture of a cold girl appeared in the black eagle''s mind. The girl could turn into a white eagle and stare at herself coldly!


    What did Xiao Yun say. What did he yell at himself? The little black eagle didn''t seem to hear it. He looked stunned. He seemed to want to see the girl''s face clearly!


    "Rest in place! Don''t move without authorization! "


    Mo die leaves with ling''er, which makes Bai Liyan very embarrassed. See Zhen Shuai and others want to catch up. Baili Yanran hurriedly stopped with a cold voice.


    Whether the disappearance of the dark sea is a good thing or a bad thing is unknown.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t even care about his children and disciples. Is it really to save Wu Xin?


    Mo die said nothing. Zhan Menger didn''t mention Han Fei''s current situation. Bai Liyan wanted to make a quick decision, and her heart was as chaotic as hemp rope.


    "Can we talk?" Seeing people sitting in groups, Bai Li Yan''s eyes fell on Zhan Menger and raised his fingers to the distant hills!


    Zhan Menger smiled bitterly and nodded. Leave side by side with Baili Yan!


    Zhen Yinger, beichenshuang, sun wanting, an Tianqi, an Tianhao and other young people gathered together and divided into several waves to take the black gold Hunter soldiers to explore the place once occupied by the dark sea.


    Xiong Wazi, Zhou Huaichen and other old timers frowned and thought about their next plans.


    I''m used to the life in different space and the darkness here. Listening to the waves of the dark sea every day, they suddenly lost all this, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    To be exact, what people are not used to most is not the change of light, but protection!


    Different spaces block the entry of sunlight and foreign dangers. In the past, in Xiuxian mainland, I lived in tension and panic every day. I was busy practicing and worried about being surpassed by others. After entering the different space, this worry is weakened!


    Cultivation resources in different spaces are everywhere. After the last crack, the vitality here has become stronger. Although everyone here is practicing, there is no interest involvement and entanglement.


    With Zhen Cheng''s protection, people live here and don''t feel the danger approaching.


    The darkness suddenly disappeared and the sun shone. Zhen Cheng left quietly, and the two barriers protecting everyone disappeared.


    Don''t say that ordinary people, even Xiong Wazi, who have experienced the ups and downs of life, don''t know what to do now!


    "The vitality has weakened!" Without Han Fei, he would have died. Zhou Huaichen has special feelings for different spaces. Recalling the scene of seeing Han Fei for the first time a few years ago, Zhou Huaichen never dreamed of the continuation of his life. It''s actually related to Han Fei.


    "Han Fei will be fine!" Zhou Huaichen thought and added.


    "Nonsense!" Xiong Wazi looked at Zhou Huaichen discontentedly, "Han Fei is a cat. He has nine lives. Of course he won''t die! Besides, the master has gone, what danger can Han Fei have! "


    Daughter Xiong Keqing likes Han Fei, and Xiong Wazi doesn''t want Han Fei to have an accident. Although Han Fei is also very playful, compared with master Zhen Cheng, Xiong Wazi thinks Han Fei is really good! As long as the ghost princess doesn''t object, Han Fei''s son-in-law, Xiong Wazi, will be settled!


    As for what Bai Liyan will think, Xiong Wazi doesn''t care. Related to the happiness of her daughter''s life, Xiong Wazi doesn''t want to give in!


    But, Han Fei, this damn boy. After I got myself in, I didn''t show up again. After a while, a child came in and two women came back. Why won''t Han Fei come?


    "Han Fei will be fine!" Yu Feng and Guo Chengqiang looked at each other and smiled bitterly!


    However, in my heart, Yu Fenghe doesn''t think so.


    The dark sea suddenly disappeared. Shifu got out of trouble. Coupled with the previous huge white light and sound, something big must have happened! Moreover, Yu Fenghe can be sure that the loud noise is related to Han Fei!


    However, Yu Fenghe is not sure what the loud noise has to do with Han Fei.


    If different space belongs to Han Fei, now different space dissipates. Merged with Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    Master has so many children, but no one can open the Xuanwu ring and enter the different space. Only Han Fei can, which is enough to show that there is a mysterious connection between Han Fei and different space.


    Space and magic weapons are foreign objects. These foreign objects have contact with the friar because of some chance. Once they lose contact one day, the friar must have experienced great danger. Even fall!


    In the distance, girls such as Zhen Yinger and angel are also arguing at the moment. Yu Fenghe doesn''t want to tell the ominous feeling in his heart, because it will affect morale. Similarly, it will lose direction.


    For more than a year, master Zhen Cheng fought with the dark sea every day. Now, master suddenly disappeared. Where should we go?


    The bear stopped talking. Take out a pot of spirit wine and drink it silently!


    In the distance, on the sunny post, Bai Li Yan is opposite to Zhan Menger''s four eyes!


    No matter life or death, bailiyan must know the truth, because that is her own power!


    However, when Zhan Menger told the truth. Bai Li Yan''s heartache lips tremble!


    "Stupid!!"


    "Confused!"


    "Why doesn''t he think about me!"


    It''s reasonable for Han Fei to save people. However, while saving people, we should also ensure our own safety. Fairyland channel experience, Zodiac grid, green tomb


    Zhan Menger said many things that Bai Liyan didn''t know.


    After a while, Han Fei refused to enter the fairy palace channel for training. After a while, Han Fei entered the fairy palace channel again, and robbed the zodiac map. Rao is Bai Li Yan smart and confused at the moment!


    More precisely, Bai Liyan panicked because she was worried about Han Fei''s life and death!


    Han Fei comes back every time. Then he pretended to be stupid and left with sweet words. Bai Liyan once worried, and then gradually accepted such a fact.


    When Han Fei is away, Bai Liyan always secretly tells herself that as long as the different space is still there, Han Fei will have no problem!


    Different space belongs to Han Fei. Different space is connected with Han Fei''s blood. Different space is here. Han Fei must be fine!


    However, the alien space disappeared!


    I used to yearn for the rising sun in different space. Every time I lie in Han Fei''s arms, Bai Liyan will talk about the future kingdom.


    In recent years, we have stayed in different spaces and built different spaces according to our own ideas. Although it is destroyed by the dark sea every time, Bai Liyan''s confidence has not been shaken.


    This time, Bai Liyan panicked, her confidence wavered, and her heart felt as bad as being caught by a cat!


    Bai Liyan once imagined Han Fei''s return countless times, with a bad smile on his face, followed by a group of fairy women, and even the picture of those women leading the children. Bai Li Yan thought about it.


    However, Bai Liyan didn''t expect that the different space would collapse and the dark sea would disappear!


    If Zhen Cheng is still there, Bai Liyan can ask. With Zhen Cheng''s experience, he will be able to push what happened to Han Fei!


    Zhan Menger''s eyes were sincere and filled with no less worry than himself. However, she only knew that when Han Fei saved her. There should be no danger of life and death, but I don''t know what Han Fei encountered next. Similarly, Zhan Menger can''t explain why the different space collapsed, why the dark sea disappeared, and why Zhen Cheng left!


    Baili Yanran wants to complain about Zhan Menger and vent, because then her mood will be better. However, when looking at Zhan Menger''s painful eyes, Baili Yanran hesitated.


    Zhan Menger lost her mother, but she hid the pain in her heart! If you know where Han Fei is, Zhan Menger will find Han Fei at the first time, and then kill rosefinch to avenge his mother!


    Zhan Menger has been waiting for Zhen Cheng for decades. When we finally met, Zhen Cheng left again!


    No matter what reason Zhen Cheng left, it was a blow to Zhan Menger to destroy his confidence!


    Women are intuitive animals, 100 Li Yan know that the dream of life than their own pain!


    "Let''s go!" A quarter of an hour later, Baili Yanran''s mood gradually calmed down, "Han Fei was alive before he saw the body!"


    "No! incorrect! Even if his body disappears, Han Fei will not die! "


    Bai Li smiled bitterly and waved his fist against the sun. Now that God has arranged this, I have to take the courage to fight it!


    "Thank you!"


    Zhan Menger has been waiting for Bai Li Yan to be hysterical, and even hopes that she will scold herself, the harder the better. However, what Zhan Menger waited for was Bai Liyan''s invitation and understanding. At this moment, Zhan Menger smiled, but that smile was more sad than crying!


    The two women stepped down from the post side by side, raised their heads, and hidden sadness in their eyes

 Chapter 1922

    Emperor five suddenly opened his eyes at the highest position of the fairy ancestral temple.


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    The mountain under Emperor five suddenly shook violently, and the gravel rolled down, making a loud noise.


    The vibration of the ground is nothing. What really attracts the attention of Emperor Wu is the sky tens of thousands of miles away.


    The sky there suddenly became white and bright, and all the clouds and mountains seemed to be hidden.


    "What''s going on?" At the moment of the voice, a middle-aged man with a rough face appeared around Emperor Wu.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there are several fine textures in the corners of middle-aged people''s eyes. It is obvious that they are the traces left by years!


    "Why are you here?" Emperor Wu didn''t turn his head and his face twitched slightly. If emperor three hadn''t suddenly appeared, Emperor five would be thousands of miles away now!


    "The phenomena of heaven and earth in Shenwu mainland may be related to the experience of Xiangong channel. I''m afraid you can''t handle it alone. I''ll help you! "


    "Assistance?" A scornful sneer appeared on Emperor Wu''s kind face. Wu Jizi and others have never seen such a smile¡° It''s more appropriate to rob God! "


    "What''s that called!" Emperor three looked unchanged and raised his finger to the white sky¡° The position where the white light column appears is the direction of the fairy palace channel experience. You are responsible for this fairy palace channel experience. If there is such a mistake, shouldn''t you deal with the aftermath? But what have you done? "


    At last, Emperor San''s voice became colder, and the meaning of blame was obvious.


    "How to do things. When you need guidance! I will be responsible for the experience. I will naturally explain the consequences to the emperor alliance. On the contrary, you came to help for no reason, which is puzzling! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Emperor San suddenly smiled, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes closed, giving people a sense of kindness. However, people familiar with emperor San know that every time he smiles like this, people facing him will be very uncomfortable.


    Emperor five''s face changed. He stared at emperor five and couldn''t guess his mind.


    The Shenwu continent is very big, but it is very small for the emperor level ancestors. 3¡¢ Fifth, it is not the ranking of combat effectiveness, nor is it related to status. At the imperial level, the name has lost its meaning.


    In other words, in the eyes of emperor level ancestors, there were no relatives and friends, and there was no racial difference.


    Alive!


    Living longer is what every emperor level ancestor needs to think about.


    The legend that the inheritance of the four divine beasts can be condensed into a divine personality is not a secret within the emperor alliance.


    Emperor five knew very well that he knew that Han Fei had obtained the information of Xuanwu blood essence and tiger teeth, and other emperor level ancestors might also know.


    The remnant soul of rosefinch appeared in Shenwu mainland, which made emperor five ecstatic.


    However, before the inheritance of the four divine beasts was concentrated on one person, Emperor five could do nothing.


    Xuanwu blood essence, white tiger teeth, green dragon against scale, rosefinch fire feather. Something left by the four divine beasts. It can''t be absorbed smoothly after grabbing it.


    If that''s the case, Emperor five can''t wait so patiently.


    Since Han Fei entered the Shenwu mainland, Emperor Wu began to pay attention to the young man. Because Han Fei''s body is filled with the inheritance breath of Xuanwu and white tiger.


    Emperor five was also clear about the things that the remnant soul of the rosefinch did.


    But emperor five did nothing. Let the remnant soul of rosefinch make waves, and let the white tiger pass and Xuanwu pass be destroyed!


    Now, there is an air explosion in the experience place of the fairy palace channel, and the white light column rises into the sky. Now it has begun to affect the Shenwu mainland. However, Emperor five still hasn''t done anything!


    Emperor San was right. He didn''t do anything!


    However, Emperor Wu didn''t think he was wrong. Even, Emperor Wu thought. If you don''t do anything, you''re the smartest choice!


    The sudden appearance of emperor III affected emperor V''s plan. Staring at the white sky in the distance and feeling the energy changes thousands of miles away, Emperor five''s expression became more calm!


    Emperor three''s laughter gradually stopped. After his face recovered, he went to Emperor five and sat down.


    "How about our cooperation?" The temptation of the divine personality was so great that emperor San was unwilling to leave empty handed. Compared with other old monsters of the emperor alliance, cooperating with emperor five is the smartest choice!


    "Each according to his ability!"


    Emperor five is not interested in seeking skin from the tiger. Even if we are willing to cooperate now, when the divine personality condenses and takes shape, both sides will tear their faces. Since we have to become enemies after walking, Emperor five is not in the mood to cooperate with emperor three!


    "Zhen Cheng is out of trouble!"


    Emperor San''s expression did not change at all, and even his voice did not change at all. Mouth slightly open. Say something that emperor five has to pay attention to.


    "Are you sure?" Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for many years. It''s no secret to an old monster like emperor five. However, it means too much for Zhen Cheng to leave the dark sea.


    "Of course!" Emperor San nodded affirmatively and looked more solemn, "don''t forget that Zhen Cheng used to be the master of the immortal hall! After the immortal hall left the passage of the immortal palace, there was no sound for many years. You should still remember the love and hatred between Dante, war emperor, demon king, ghost emperor and princess feifeng! "


    "What does it have to do with me?" When I heard the names of Dandi, Zhandi and others. Emperor five''s pupils closed slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Emperor three smiled and pointed to Emperor five and himself¡° Don''t you know why Dante and Zhan Di went to the wilderness? If the alliance of emperors had not come forward in those years, how could Danti and Zhan Di be willing to stay in the wilderness! However, people are not as good as heaven, and the immortal hall actually left! This is probably what the so-called people are doing and the sky is watching. If I remember correctly, it should be you who put forward the personnel information such as emperor Zhan and Emperor Dan! "


    Emperor Wu''s face changed, and a trace of cold flashed in his eyes. If the emperor three is not sitting in front of him, I''m afraid the emperor five has already started!


    "I''m not interested in knowing what you think. But I''m very interested in divinity! " Emperor three was in no hurry and looked straight at emperor five¡° Don''t worry, I''ll come to you this time. The old monsters of the Empire alliance don''t know! However, I remind you that there is no waste in the emperor alliance, and I don''t know if there are others who pay attention to the things of that year! "


    Emperor five stared at emperor three. A moment later, he resumed his previous look, looked into the distance, and his mind showed what had happened that year.


    "Guided by the immortal hall, Zhen Cheng stepped into the dark sea with his cultivation in the later stage of integration. Count it up. It''s been more than thirty years. Originally, I thought Zhen Cheng wouldn''t last long, but I didn''t expect that his five element spiritual root saved his life. Rise up and practice in the dark sea. This time, Zhen Cheng got out of trouble and the sea of darkness retreated. I''m afraid his cultivation -- "


    "It''s just imperial cultivation. What''s the fear!" Emperor Wu sneered, "if he is smart, he should leave Shenwu mainland as soon as possible. If he wades through the muddy water with imperial cultivation, there will be only one end! "


    "Emperor five, you are too arrogant!" Emperor San shook his head negatively, "Zhen Cheng is the descendant of emperor Dan. At the later stage of the combination, Dandao has reached the peak. You should know how difficult it is to cultivate the five elements spiritual root. Moreover, as far as I know, Zhen Cheng not only got the Dan Dao of the Dan emperor, but also got the war skills of the war emperor. For more than 30 years. Although Han Fei was trapped in the dark sea, he never stopped. With one''s own strength, you saved the life of such a monster. If you simply regard him as a primary emperor, I''m afraid you will suffer! "


    "Is that why you want to cooperate with me? I''m afraid I can''t solve Zhen Cheng alone, right? " Of course, Emperor five knows what emperor three said. However, Emperor Wu is still very confident. After many years of cultivation at emperor level, one enemy is five. Emperor five dare not say that he will win, but he wants to leave alive. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    The spirit root of the five elements has been cultivated to the emperor level. It is said that its combat effectiveness is against the sky. If it were not for the fact that Danti was the root of the five elements, the old monsters of the emperor alliance would not agree with their own practice!


    Now, Han Fei has become the emperor level ancestor. The black pot allows him to carry it alone. Emperor five doesn''t agree.


    Since Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea, the emperor alliance has sent people to investigate every year. Emperor Wu didn''t understand why those old monsters didn''t give orders to kill Zhen Cheng since he was so dangerous.


    Now that Zhen Cheng is out of trouble, the old monsters of the emperor alliance don''t know what their attitude will be.


    However, no matter what the attitude of the emperor alliance is, Zhen Cheng doesn''t dare to oppose the emperor alliance with his own strength!


    "It''s not that I want to cooperate with you, but that the alliance wants us to investigate this matter!" The third emperor looked serious and pointed to the white light in the distance. "The alliance doesn''t want the Shenwu mainland to be destroyed. At least, the Shenwu mainland is still a place for us to settle down before the fairy hall is found. In addition, the alliance is very interested in Zhen Cheng''s turnaround. So, after knowing that Zhen Cheng is out of trouble, let me and you find Zhen Cheng and invite him to join the emperor alliance! "


    "What!"


    Emperor five suspected that he had heard wrong. The kind face twisted and deformed at this moment. Emperor three didn''t explain further and waited patiently for emperor five to make a decision!


    "All right!" A moment later, Emperor Wu smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. After nodding helplessly, he slowly stood up and flew towards the light column thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 1923

    "Whine --"


    The faint cry was intermittent. In Han Fei''s dizzy consciousness, he felt as if he was still alive.


    When the Xuanwu mantra seal meets the rosefinch fire, it is destined to be a fierce battle of life and death. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the result would be so tragic.


    The only thing Han Fei can remember now is the scene in which the rosefinch became angry and detonated the rosefinch ring. At that moment, the rosefinch fire solidified into a solid and baked his divine consciousness and soul like a soldering iron.


    The Xuanwu cold became warm, and the power of the Xuanwu spell seal decreased at that moment.


    When Han Fei was in a hurry, the Xuanwu ring in his right hand flew out to form a huge solid ice and collided with the fiery red!


    Han Fei heard the rosefinch scream. I also heard my own scream, and then I didn''t know anything!


    "Whine --"


    The voice of crying continued. It was a woman''s voice, and more than one woman cried.


    Am I dead?


    No!


    Even if I die. Bai Liyan, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi can''t see it. How can anyone cry?


    Is it long xianger crying? Have been secretly in love with me, now find me dead, so cry?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Although the cry was not very loud, Han Fei could vaguely distinguish that it was not the cry of long xianger.


    Of course, if long xianger''s voice cries hoarse and he can''t recognize it, it''s also normal.


    "Woo woo - how can you compensate for wasting people''s youth? Do you know when a woman''s best age is? "


    "Woo - someone gave you a baby. It''s your people. You can''t take risks for me and my children! Sobbing -- "


    "You pay! Compensate me for my flowery face! Compensate my youth! Sobbing -- "


    ¡­¡­


    There was some noise in the cry, but the complaining voice focused on one voice.


    The sound is familiar!


    However, for a moment, Han Fei couldn''t remember!


    bother it!


    The body is soft, and the eyelids are sour and uncomfortable. Han Fei wanted to make himself sober, but he found he couldn''t. The eyelids are thick like mountains, stiff and difficult to move!


    Am I blind? Become the same as long xianger?


    No!


    Besides, long xianger is not really blind. When people are in the dark, their eyes still shine like crystal! Moreover, long Xiang''er''s eyes are closely related to cultivation. Only by absorbing enough immortal hall factors, long Xiang''er can recover his eyesight.


    Long xianger is born, he is the day after tomorrow!


    If you are really blind, what will you do in the future?


    Unable to open his eyes, Han Fei tried to use divine consciousness. I am a monk. As long as I can use divine consciousness, everything around me is no different from seeing with my eyes!


    However, God knows that it is like the solidified lead water, and has no reaction at all. Soul power and vitality are almost the same as those of divine consciousness. They are depressed and don''t listen to orders at all!


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to check the situation of the mud pill palace. Just having this idea, there was trembling pain in the mud pill palace!


    finished!


    I''m useless!


    Divine knowledge, soul power and vitality can''t be used. I can''t open my eyes and hear the cry in my ears. Also intermittent!


    they hurt!


    After a brief panic, Han Fei thought of the pain just now!


    The body is still there!


    Han Fei tried to run the Xuanwu immortal formula and was indifferent!


    So Han Fei used the white tiger fairy formula again and still didn''t respond!


    Remnant shadow of a hundred tigers, Xuanwu mantra seal, sword pulling move¡ª¡ª


    I still remember these skills, but when I tried to run, these skills didn''t respond.


    despair!


    finished! Really become a loser! Otherwise, how can I not use the skill!


    Looking back on these years of cultivation, Han Fei''s eyes were wet and wanted to cry. However, this half asleep and half awake state, even if Han Fei wants to cry, he can''t do it!


    Thief, God, how could this happen!


    What the hell happened! Do you? Those women cry, not real people, but female ghosts? These female ghosts are crying at themselves now?


    I can''t see it, but I have some feelings. The cry gradually weakened. Han Fei vaguely felt that those women were around him!


    Yes, many women, like concubines in three palaces and six courtyards, now gather in front of the old emperor, waiting for him to announce the name of the crown prince!


    Don''t look!


    Every time I''m in a coma, my Taoist robe will break. The fight with rosefinch was so fierce that the Taoist robe must be broken. Although I won''t live long, I can''t be seen by a group of strange women naked!


    Pervert!


    These women must be perverts!


    "Look carefully, stone. He looks like you! Think about it again. Did you get drunk and lie down in the grass more than 30 years ago? "


    The woman stopped crying, but her words made Han Fei want to cry!


    damn you!


    If you have something wrong with your eyes, forget it. There''s something wrong with your brain, that''s wrong! Men drink too much, the majestic wind is gone, and want to get pregnant. That''s really difficult. This woman must have watched too many TV dramas and been poisoned too deeply!


    "Retarded!" The other woman seemed unable to listen and scolded coldly!


    Um! yes! retarded! But mentally retarded!


    Eh! Eh!


    This sound is so familiar! I must have seen this woman! And -- ah -- Nangong Waner!


    Boom! Boom!


    When he thought of Nangong Waner, Han Fei''s head seemed to be lit. Thousands of bees are dancing in his head now!


    Stone! Zhen Cheng!


    Woman! Wu Xin!


    Although the stone has not spoken yet. However, Han Fei is 100% sure that the woman who cried before is Wu Xin!


    Wu Xin! Nangong Waner! And a group of women!


    Did Zhen Cheng run out!


    At this moment, all kinds of strange ideas appeared in Han Fei''s mind. It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand how Zhen Cheng can appear here!


    Is it true that the Xuanwu ring is broken and Zhen Cheng runs out!


    Still. At the moment when Xuanwu ring collides with Zhuque ring, he runs the heart clearing formula and returns to the different space!


    Thinking of different space, Han Fei naturally ran the heart clearing formula.


    "Call -"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spits out and the heart clearing formula runs. The cool and comfortable breath spread all over the body, and a bright light appeared in front of Han Fei!


    "Nonsense!" When Han Fei was about to open his eyes, Zhen Cheng''s voice sounded in his ear. The sound was very close, and the magnetic sound sounded in my ears. It was obvious. Zhen Cheng is squatting beside him to check his injury.


    White eyed wolf!


    Realizing that Han Fei squatted beside him, Han Fei was angry. I''m in a coma and injured. As an elder, shouldn''t you get some energy into me? No matter how bad it is, you should take out the elixir and put it in my mouth!


    Thank you for being the descendant of Dante. You don''t even know how to save people! Are you attracted by my outrageously handsome face?


    Zhen Cheng, I warn you, it''s OK to treat patients and save people. You can''t take the opportunity to destroy my face!


    "Cut!" Wu Xin was unconvinced, with tears still on her face. She angrily retorted, "stone, I most appreciate your honest character. Unexpectedly, more than thirty years have passed, you have changed! Now, Han Fei is so big. You must let him recognize his ancestors! You say I''m talking nonsense. Let the sisters talk about it. Does Han Fei look like you? "


    "Yes! Nangong, you just called me retarded! Then I ask you, why does the film like Han Fei? You don''t agree! Sun Shaobo, and you, don''t hide back. You told wanting that she couldn''t like Han Fei. Because Han Fei is the illegitimate son of stone! I''m not talking nonsense. Everyone thinks so! "


    "Stone, you''d better confess quickly! Then we find Han Fei''s mother together and leave this ghost place. We go back to Yancheng and hanqian city to live in seclusion. Ghosts like to practice! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin spoke quickly and mentioned many familiar names of Han Fei. His guess was right. Zhen Cheng got out of trouble. He was reunited with Wu Xin and others. But who are your parents?


    Is Zhen Cheng really his father?


    Han Fei closed his eyes and even stopped breathing. Han Fei is waiting for Zhen Cheng to give an answer. Is this legendary amorous man really his father?


    Waiting is a kind of suffering, not to mention, it is related to your life experience

 Chapter 1924

    It''s quiet around.


    Even Wu Xin is staring at Zhen Cheng, waiting for him to clarify Han Fei''s identity.


    "Is it important?" Today, Zhen Cheng has reached the year of his life. After nearly 30 years of experience, he is not as impatient as he was in those days.


    Zhen Cheng''s face is still in his early twenties. If he hadn''t eaten the beauty pill in those years, Han Fei would be white haired now.


    Even, compared with Han Fei, Zhen Cheng''s young face is not inferior.


    Wu Xinguan cares about Han Fei''s life experience and is also related to his daughter. This is understandable. However, Zhen Cheng has his own difficulties about Han Fei''s life experience.


    Han Fei knows Wu Xin''s character best. From knowing Wu Xin, she is the kind of character who breaks the casserole and asks the end. Wu Xin is curious about the mystery of Han Fei''s life experience. She won''t stop until she gets a clear answer!


    Zhen Cheng didn''t answer directly. He smiled gently and looked at his woman.


    For nearly 30 years, these women have been waiting for themselves for more than 30 years. The young face is still there, but the vigorous and upward mood is gone.


    For 30 years, they have been busy for themselves. Although they can''t eat all the ups and downs of the world, they have endured, waited and suffered from the years. Not every woman can bear it.


    If his arms are long enough and his chest is broad enough, Han Fei really wants to put them all in his arms and say sorry to them!


    They don''t need to apologize. They just want to live. For so many years, whenever I feel frustrated and don''t want to stick to it, it is the eyes of these women that make me stick to it.


    Those children don''t weigh heavily in Zhen Cheng''s heart. Even if Han Fei wants to pay attention to them deliberately, there is only the vague appearance of the baby crying in his mind. These women in front of them are different. Each of them has an unforgettable experience related to themselves in their memory.


    Now, if they live, they are all well!


    Zhen Cheng just wants to do one thing - make them happy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to live?" The memory goes back to more than 30 years ago, when I was trapped in the dark sea, the moment when the door of the immortal hall was about to close, the voice of the old man''s inquiry sounded in the mud pill palace.


    "Yes!" After so many years, Zhen Cheng still remembers that when he answered, he didn''t think about anything, just wanted to live. As long as you can get out of the dark sea and see women alive, you can do anything!


    Only when we face death do we know the true meaning of life. When life is threatened, Zhen Cheng finds himself really ordinary.


    In the past, when leading the Han mang brothers on an expedition, Zhen Cheng would make a sonorous oath together with his brothers, fearlessly and recklessly. But when you really face the choice of death. Zhen Cheng suddenly finds himself very timid.


    Cultivation has improved and desire has increased. After so many years of cultivation, Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to fall into confusion.


    "Send him to your world and let him live like you!" A moment later, a white light came and enveloped Zhen Cheng.


    The chest was hit, and there was a baby on both hands!


    The baby was fast asleep with only a piece of ordinary linen on his body!


    "Master, what are you --"


    "Don''t ask!" The old voice coldly interrupted Zhen Cheng''s doubts, "if he lives, you won''t die! If he dies, you can''t live! "


    "But --"


    Looking at the baby in his arms, Zhen Cheng''s head is misty. Danti fell, and the women and children were taken away by the Tang family. one''s life is uncertain. I still have a lot of things to do. Where do I have time to take care of a baby in swaddling clothes.


    The ethereal voice disappeared, and there was still endless darkness around.


    "Eh!" Strange things happened, and there was a light of ten feet square around his body. The light comes from the baby in the hand.


    The light was not afraid of the darkness. The darkness that suffocated him didn''t dare to approach. Zhen Cheng''s body, which was about to collapse, turned the crisis into safety and sat on the ground with a puff!


    "Master... Master..."


    ¡­¡­


    After so many years, the old voice from the entrance of the fairy palace channel never appeared again. However, Zhen Cheng will never forget that unforgettable scene in his life!


    Han Fei''s body was filled with the same breath as the baby.


    "Important! Of course it''s important! " Wu Xin''s habitual Dudu mouth gives Zhen Cheng a look of discontent¡° Yes? It''s hard to say, isn''t it? Well, you just nod or shake your head! You don''t know, Han Fei has your style in those days. No matter where he goes, he will provoke a romantic debt! However, Han Fei is much better than you. So far, there are only four women who have a real relationship with Han Fei! One of them is Lin Mengxiong''s daughter, Lin youyou! "


    "There are some girls in our family who are not up to standard. Also secretly like Han Fei. If we hadn''t stopped the hint, your daughters would have become Han Fei''s women! What if Han Fei is really your son and brother sister love happens, and a bunch of deformed children and grandchildren will be made at that time? "


    "Therefore, Han Fei''s identity is very important! You must tell us clearly whether Han Fei is your son or not. It''s really important not to be careless! I don''t want to take care of my deformed grandson! By the way, it''s not me, it''s the other sisters! Look at my brain, I have a son! But other children can''t. I watched them grow up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Waner and other women didn''t say a word. Zhen Cheng wanted to open his mouth. Were interrupted by Wu Xin. Wu Xin, like a little pepper, came back and talked to herself. Others wanted to interrupt, but they didn''t have a chance!


    Don''t bother!


    Han Fei held his breath and waited patiently. even to the extent that. In order to prove his coma, Han Fei couldn''t even move his fingers.


    Wu Xin seems more worried than herself!


    However, Han Fei is really worried! Even, Han Fei was extremely nervous!


    Zhen Cheng''s daughters are all beautiful. Wu Xin is really right. If they hadn''t hinted many times that they might not be able to control it!


    If it''s not Zhen Cheng''s son, can''t you bubble Zhen Cheng''s daughter?


    forget it! forget it!


    This idea just emerged, Han Fei immediately strangled it. There are so many beautiful women in the world. I''d better not provoke Zhen Cheng''s daughters.


    Zhen Cheng looks like a young man in his twenties. If he has a crush on his daughter, he will call him father-in-law¡ª¡ª


    I can''t imagine!


    It''s OK to know Zhen Cheng''s age. Do not know Zhen Cheng age, still think that his brain has a problem!


    To say the least, even if he can accept the fact that Zhen Cheng is younger and more handsome than himself, who can stand so many mothers-in-law?


    So many mothers-in-law have to buy gifts for filial piety! Those women have good vision. They ask for leave on the spot for a birthday or something!


    Besides, I have a lot of women, okay? If one day she doesn''t take good care of Zhen Cheng''s daughter, Wu Xin leads the mother-in-law army to kill her. She can''t stand it!


    Wise!


    Han Fei. You are so wise that you didn''t provoke Zhen Cheng''s daughter!


    Even, Han Fei was not very relieved and recalled it carefully. It seems that the closest one is Bai Yu. That time in Hangzhou, I went to pick her up and fell into the lake. In order to save her, I gave her artificial respiration!


    In addition to Bai Yu, I know long chou''er very well. But he was always polite and regarded long chou''er as his big sister. Zhen Ying''er is very close to herself, but she didn''t do anything special. It seems that she pulled her hand several times.


    Holy body!


    Han Fei trembled at the thought that Zhen Ying''er was hiding ghosts all over his body! Zhen Yinger is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Nangong Waner. However, if one day Zhen Ying Er is unhappy or quarrels, he will be bitten by countless ghosts¡ª¡ª


    Scalp numb!


    At this moment, Han Fei really wanted Zhen Cheng to say that he was his son!


    If they were Han Fei''s son, those sisters could not have an attempt on themselves.


    Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and Bai Feng''s accomplishments are not as high as their own. At that time, won''t they become the son of Zhen Cheng''s most cow x.


    Worry!


    If Zhen Cheng leaves the cold awn to himself, will he accept it or not?


    Funny!


    I''m only the head of the Dragon protection family in the Chinese state! Cold awn is no longer the cold awn of that year. Now long chou''er is in charge, and it is still shaking!


    forget it!


    If you are really Zhen Cheng''s son, accept some legacy symbolically and let Zhen Cheng reduce his sense of guilt!


    Just give me some fairy beasts, elixirs and the best fairy sword. Those worldly Chinese coins and gold should be given to Zhen Shuai!


    Where''s my mother?


    After some wishful thinking, Han Fei suddenly realized a serious problem. If you are Zhen Cheng''s son, what about my mother?


    Is my mother dead? Are all the things I know in Yancheng fake?

 Chapter 1925

    "Since you''re awake, don''t pretend!" Nangong Waner''s voice was cold and there was no smell of fireworks. Han Fei''s wishful head seemed to be suddenly knocked down by cold water!


    It''s over! Found!


    However, Zhen Cheng hasn''t told the truth yet. Now that he opens his eyes, can Zhen Cheng say who his father is?


    damn!


    "How did you know?" The same cold voice sounded, like ice, catapulted back in the direction of Nangong Waner.


    Long xianger!


    Han Fei was completely stunned!


    God''s knowledge and soul power can''t make it out. No one around knows. Wu Xin asks about his life experience. Zhen Cheng is hesitant to answer, even if he can use divine knowledge. Han Fei will not use it rashly.


    Long Xiang''er is actually by his side. Is long Xiang''er stunned while watching? Or did Zhen Cheng save him when she was in danger?


    Um!


    It must be Zhen Cheng! I used to listen to Zhan Menger. Zhen Cheng is romantic and affectionate. He often does heroic things to save the United States.


    Han Fei is very angry every time she hears that Zhen Cheng''s hero saves the United States, and then the beauty likes Zhen Cheng. She sees Zhen Cheng''s quilt in the dark!


    damn you! Damn thief, God, why haven''t I met such a good thing once!


    incorrect! Once! In Hangzhou Amman villa, Baili Yanran seduced herself!


    Think of when you face temptation. Unexpectedly, Han Fei gave himself a thumbs up like Liu Xiahui! See? Big husbands are like this. They are powerful and can''t bend. They don''t change their face in the face of women!


    be ill!


    Now think about it carefully. When Baili Yanran seduced herself, she should be impolite! There are also ghost princesses who seem to have seduced themselves. It seems that there are many women!


    Among these women, Lin youyou is the most active. Even, Han Fei felt that Lin youyou was not sleeping, but Lin youyou was cheeky. He didn''t hold it for a moment and was sleeping by her!


    "No matter what accomplishments, no matter how secretive they are, the hairs on the monk''s whole body can''t be changed! You can breathe without your nose and mouth, and you can keep your body stiff! But you can''t keep your hair from swinging! Except for the dead, the vitality of the hair can''t be changed! What about? "Not satisfied?"


    Nangong Waner''s voice is very insipid. She talks like a family!


    Zhen Cheng''s mouth wore a gentle smile, while Wu Xin was a little angry, although Nangong Waner didn''t show off. But Wu Xin felt that Nangong Waner deliberately showed intelligence and wanted to be angry with herself!


    Is it difficult to judge life and death? Burn yourself with a phoenix flame. Those who become coke are dead, and those who jump are naturally alive!


    Wu Xin doesn''t have time to stare at a woman''s hair. Is she tired?


    Tired to death!


    After knowing Nangong Waner for so many years, Wu Xin is missing and feels that Nangong Waner is very tired. I use my brain every day. I''m so tired!


    Eh!


    Han Fei!


    Wu Xin''s wandering eyes fell on Han Fei''s face. She rushed to Han Fei, squatted down, blinked and stared at Han Fei''s dirty face!


    "Han Fei, you pretend to be dead! Hum, get up quickly! "


    "--" Han Fei closed his eyes and his head became more dizzy. Intuitively, Wu Xin should pinch her waist now. Toot your mouth and lift your right foot. You''re ready to kick!


    "Don''t touch him!" The next second, Han Fei felt his body hit by something. A moment later, Han Fei knew what the soft object was - long xianger''s body!


    Like many TV dramas, the beautiful fairy is stretching out her arms and protecting herself with her delicate body!


    Shame!


    A moment ago, Han Fei was thinking of saving the United States! Now it''s the other way around. Beauty saves the hero!


    What about? I guessed right. Long xianger must have a crush on me for a long time. When the life and death crisis, long xianger''s emotions show!


    Think so. Han Fei felt even more unable to wake up. Now, Wenxiang nephrite is in front of him. Although the ground is not covered with monster skin, it is barely passable!


    "Han Fei is hurt! As long as I live, you can''t hurt him! " Longxiang son again opens, Han Fei moved tears full of eyes!


    Hate not to meet when you are not married!


    Xiang''er, I''m sorry. I already have four women. Mohua''s body was also seen by me. Although we haven''t reached the last step, it''s half!


    Angel seems to have made up her mind, as well as the millions of young girls who dream of herself every night. If you take long xianger, it''s unfair to other women!


    yes!


    unfair!


    The higher the price! Xiang''er, make an offer and give more Xianjing. It''s not impossible for me to reluctantly promise! If I don''t promise, you can continue your secret love!


    The identity of long xianger is still unknown!


    Think about the fight between himself and rosefinch. Long xianger stood thousands of miles away and looked at it. She is unlikely to be affected!


    Adversity shows the truth!


    Look at long Xiang''er. It''s interesting. When he was in a crisis of life and death, long Xiang''er didn''t run away. It is enough to show that he still occupies an important position in long xianger''s heart!


    "You want to protect her?" Nangong Waner, the iceberg fairy, turned her mouth up slightly. Found a sneer¡° Your name is long xianger, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! You are Nangong Waner! Among Zhen Cheng''s women, you are the smartest! "


    "Fart!" Hearing that long xianger said Nangong Waner was smart, Wu Xin was not happy immediately. What''s the same? Is your IQ very low?


    no way! It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! It''s not impossible for you to say that Nangong Waner has a high IQ, but always say I''m beautiful!


    What a rude boy!


    "Canopy -"


    Wu Xin was angry and kicked Han Fei''s right foot where the meat was the most and thickest!


    "Canopy -"


    The body flew up and landed heavily on the ground. Han Fei insisted on pretending to be dead, and his body muscles and bones were afraid of mana. A seemingly unintentional kick is actually a temptation!


    However, the result of the test surprised Wu Xin. Just now that foot seemed to kick on a mountain, the toes were slightly numb, and bursts of stinging pain swept through both legs!


    No!


    Wu Xin kicked Han Fei. Long xianger wanted to hold out her hands, but she couldn''t do it! When looking at Wu Xin, there was an angry flame in the crystal eyes!


    "Want revenge, don''t you?" Wu Xin is not afraid of long xianger. Her good-looking eyes stare bigger, "little girl, Han Fei is our Zhen family! I''m not afraid to tell you that Han Fei doesn''t like a skinny woman like you! Han Fei has many women. You still die that heart! "


    When Wu Xin said these words, she looked a little different. Her mother song ChuChu''s curse echoed in her mind. However, I will never see my mother and father again!


    The nuclear powered plane exploded and mother and father disappeared!


    At this moment, Wu Xin finally understood my mother''s mantra - when I die, you will continue my style. You are song ChuChu''s second!


    Wu Xin was suddenly stunned. Even, she was in a trance, and the corners of her eyes were wet and uncomfortable!


    "Brave enough!" In Wu Xin''s ear, Zhen Cheng''s voice suddenly sounded, and a soft force was integrated into her heart. Wu Xin was shocked!


    Magic!


    Wu Xin, who came back, blushed hot. In front of so many sisters, Wu Xin was ashamed. She raised her right hand and bounced between her fingers. A phoenix flame shot at long xianger!


    "I want to see what evil you are!" When Wu Xin was angry, the center of her eyebrows seemed to be burning. At the moment, it has become a prairie fire and red

 Chapter 1926

    The Phoenix flame is no weaker than the rosefinch fire.


    Previously, Han Fei fought with rosefinch. When Wu Xin covered Nangong Waner to retreat, if it weren''t for the Phoenix flame, Zhen Cheng''s women might have turned into fly ash.


    After so many years, Phoenix flame still hasn''t recovered to its peak state, which is more or less related to Wu Xin''s cultivation.


    In the view of Nangong Waner and others, Wu Xin has the cultivation of grade one. Enough against the sky. However, such cultivation is still difficult to maximize the power of Phoenix flame!


    If Wu Xin''s accomplishments reach the emperor level. When fighting the rosefinch fire earlier, it wouldn''t be in such a hurry. Even, Zhen Cheng needed to come to the rescue.


    However, Wu Xin''s Phoenix flame is enough to deal with long xianger.


    If the flame envelops longxiang''er, even if it can''t turn into fly ash in an instant. Burn long xianger no more words!


    Wu Xin is not to blame!


    Chatting with long xianger, she actually used magic tricks, which made Wu Xin think of the sad things in the past! Such a thing, on anyone, will have Wu Xin''s reaction.


    If there are few people, Wu Xin can stand it. In front of so many sisters, let yourself lose face, Wu Xin can''t stand it!


    In anger, Wu Xin inadvertently used the three wonders of Yufeng.


    Wu Xin inherited the inheritance of Princess feifeng. The real decent moves are mainly the three wonders of feifeng!


    Wu Xin always laughs and laughs. She doesn''t get angry much. Even Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan are rarely seen!


    Magic is harmful. Fortunately, Wu Xin didn''t do anything sorry for Zhen Cheng. If there were, I''m afraid Wu Xin would expose his possession!


    Wu Xin''s heart for Zhen Cheng can learn from the sun and the moon. More than 30 years later, Wu Xin suffered from lovesickness that no one else can understand!


    Zhen Cheng is also very angry.


    Long xianger''s magic is very special. Even Zhen Cheng''s mind fluctuated slightly. If it hadn''t been for so many years of dark sea training, Zhen Cheng would have been fooled at that moment.


    Zhen Cheng reminds Wu Xin, but he doesn''t stop Wu Xin. Young man, you need to learn a lesson!


    Nangong Waner, sun Shaobo and others are a little far away from Wu Xin. They see that Wu Xin is angry. Although they want to come forward, they can''t!


    Master Zun is a first-class product. Nangong Waner and other Mahayana friars have no chance to respond!


    Long Xiang''er''s pretty face turned pale without any blood. Although he knows he is defeated, long xianger won''t wait to die.


    Once the right hand was lifted, a bronze medal with a palm size was thrown at Wu Xin!


    "Dong Dong -"


    The sound of drumstick hammering on the drum surface blocked most of the flames and made a soul shaking sound.


    "Ah --"


    Long xianger gave a short cry, and several loopholes appeared under the burning of the Phoenix flame. Long xianger''s mouth is slightly open, and a small amount of blood flows out along the corners of his mouth.


    Just. Long xianger''s right hand, I don''t know when he mentioned Han Fei!


    "Be careful!" Seeing that Wu Xin was ready to continue shooting, Zhen Cheng quickly reminded him.


    "Put down Han Fei!"


    Although long xianger was injured, Wu Xin''s anger still didn''t ease. If long xianger kneels on the ground and admits her mistake, Wu Xin is soft hearted. Maybe she can let long xianger go!


    How are you now. Long xianger would rather get hurt than catch Han Fei, which made Wu Xin angry in an instant!


    Although Shitou got out of trouble, Han Fei is still very important. Returning to the secular world is Wu Xin''s ultimate goal. If long xianger hurts Han Fei or takes Han Fei away, it will be very troublesome!


    Wu Xin knows that Han Fei is important, and so is Zhen Cheng.


    Although now out of trouble, the dark sea retreats. But. Zhen Cheng dare not forget the warning of the mysterious old man!


    Zhen Cheng subconsciously pulls Wu Xin, and his eyes indicate that the latter is calm.


    "Why put it down?" Face Wu Xin and Zhen Cheng. Long xianger was not afraid. The blood stains on the corners of the mouth are still there, but the crystal eyes are cold and determined¡° Han Fei is unconscious. You have no treatment! I''m taking him now. Save him! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    At this moment, Han Fei''s heart was moved. The next second, Han Fei was angry again!


    It''s hard to carry your back!


    The only thing that makes Han Fei happy is that his is not naked, but wearing clothes. It should be Zhen Cheng who helped change clothes!


    Strange, I don''t feel at all!


    Now, long xianger and Wu Xin are in the same situation. Should they open their eyes, cough a few times, help relieve it, and then pull Zhen Cheng to a remote place to ask about their life experience?


    no way!


    Definitely not!


    Although Han Fei doesn''t know women. But two women fight, a smart man, you can''t interrupt! Besides, I open my eyes now. Who should I help?


    On the surface, long xianger offended Wu Xin. It''s really wrong! However, there seems to be nothing wrong with standing in the position of long xianger!


    In addition to themselves, here are Zhen Cheng''s people!


    Nangong Waner must have panicked after she broke the fact that long xianger was in a coma. Subconsciously want to protect yourself.


    As long as you control Wu Xin or confuse Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin with magic, long xianger can leave easily.


    It''s just that long xianger really underestimates Zhen Cheng!


    If you are sober, how should you persuade?


    From the perspective of emotional intimacy, Han Fei feels that he should naturally agree with Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin and others. However, since he knew Zhou Huaichen, Nangong Waner and others, Han Fei always felt like a chess piece.


    Just now Wu Xin asked Zhen Cheng if he was his son!


    Zhen Cheng seems to have been hesitating about something.


    This hesitation, in a sense, also means that he should have no father son relationship with Zhen Cheng.


    In the dark sea, Han Fei also had a brief communication with Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng is not the kind of irresponsible man who raises his pants. If he were his son, Zhen Cheng would not hesitate to admit it!


    Is Zhen Cheng his enemy?


    This situation often appears in secular TV dramas. After the enemy killed his parents by mistake, he raised his descendants to make up for his sins.


    Han Fei just thought about this idea. After all, reality is not a drama. Where can there be such a kind enemy!


    Who are your parents?


    If you want to find out your life experience as soon as possible, you can''t quarrel with Zhen Cheng and others!


    Now, if you open your eyes, you must make a choice. Previously, long xianger didn''t participate in the fight with rosefinch. He was unconscious, but long xianger appeared beside him!


    Is it that when the rosefinch ring and the Xuanwu ring broke, long xianger rushed into the white light column to save himself, and then fell into a coma?


    If so, I really can''t ignore long xianger.


    In just a few seconds, Han Fei made a fierce choice!


    Wake up or not? This is really a headache!

 Chapter 1927

    "You''re blind, aren''t you? Han Fei can''t die again. Where can I need your help... "


    "Canopy -"


    Wu Xin didn''t finish talking. Long xianger''s left hand was like the wind and patted Han Fei''s tianlinggai hard!


    "--" Wu Xin suddenly stopped talking!


    Caught off guard, Han Fei almost bit his tongue. If he really bites his tongue, Han Fei will not let long xianger go. If long Xiang''er slaps her, not to mention the human head, I''m afraid even the gold and iron will break!


    Han Fei''s head is not broken, his heart is broken!


    Shit!


    Long xianger is going to shoot herself and then treat her?


    Crazy!


    Han Fei thinks that long xianger is crazy! Once a woman goes crazy, she can do anything. Although long xianger didn''t slap hard, he clearly and deeply conveyed a signal that Han Fei can die, and he can live!


    Be a hostage!


    Han Fei can''t guess what long xianger thinks, but he is still very uncomfortable to be the hostage of long xianger!


    "You --"


    Wu Xin was beaten by the routine and pointed to long xianger. Speechless with anger!


    "You handle it!" Turning around and looking at Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin was so angry that she turned around and looked elsewhere, "random kindness, you shouldn''t save her!"


    Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly and has no excuse!


    When long xianger just grabbed Han Fei, Zhen Cheng had a chance to stop him. Just. When Zhen Cheng wants to come, how can a woman who risked her life to save Han Fei hurt him!


    Did long xianger feel hostility, so she caught Han Fei and saved her life?


    "Little girl, don''t mess around!" Long xianger''s age is similar to that of her daughter. Although she has a good face, Zhen Cheng can''t ignore her age¡° Save as you want! I can see that you care about Han Fei and want to save him! You can rest assured that we all care about Han Fei. Our original intention is the same. I just hope you don''t do that again. "


    When Zhen Cheng was young. It''s not a slick talker. Otherwise, Zhen Cheng will not attract so many women because of the mellow love songs!


    When facing long xianger, Zhen Cheng has only his father''s mentality. However, what should be said? For a while, Zhen Cheng really didn''t think well!


    Han Fei can''t die!


    Even Han Fei can''t leave his sight!


    The strange space is broken and the dark sea disappears. Zhen Cheng hasn''t had time to understand where it is. If Han Fei leaves, what if the boy runs back to the secular world?


    "Good!" Long xianger is not stupid. Of course, she knows Zhen Cheng''s accomplishments. After nodding and agreeing, the nerve was still tight, and his right hand was pressed in the position of Han Fei''s back heart!


    Han Fei at the moment is really unable to laugh or cry!


    What''s this special thing called!


    I''m not in a coma. Why should I be a hostage!


    However, if you don''t want to be a hostage now, I''m afraid Han Fei can''t help it. Why should long xianger be wary of Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin and others? Han Fei doesn''t know why.


    However, if you struggle indiscriminately and suddenly open your eyes, if long xianger is stimulated and injures yourself by mistake, you will be in trouble!


    That slap just now, although long xianger didn''t use her vitality, it still hurt in the position of the tianlinggai, okay?


    Long xianger, wait! When I wake up, see how I can fix it!


    Ah, I''m not awake yet!


    Han Fei is more relaxed and calm!


    No matter what longxiang''er tries to do to herself, she can''t die anyway. There''s nothing wrong with being carried by long xianger like this. The body is shaking. There''s nothing wrong with peeking at the bottom of long xianger''s skirt occasionally!


    Just, I can''t see anything!


    "Let''s go there and have a rest. Please treat Han Fei as soon as possible!" Zhen Cheng nodded gently, took Wu Xin''s hand, turned around and led his woman and apprentice back to a high place several miles away to cross knee meditation!


    be gone?


    Zhen Cheng just gave up?


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to peep into Zhen Cheng''s accomplishments, but with his intuition, Zhen Cheng''s accomplishments must be great! In the different space, Han Fei exists like a God. It takes half a blink to clean up long xianger!


    However, Zhen Cheng only said so lightly, left himself and left!


    what do you mean? Isn''t he his son, so he can have such an attitude?


    No matter what, you should also ask long xianger''s purpose to save yourself!


    Or take out some good things and try to seduce long xianger and exchange herself for the past, so as to reflect her importance!


    Or let Wu Xin, sun Shaobo and other women cry and say they are the man their daughter loves. Tell the truth and move the emotion. What if long xianger is moved!


    What a irresponsible person!


    Nangong Waner and others, too, didn''t say their importance!


    It''s over! What if long xianger needs to take off his clothes when he takes treatment?


    Hum!


    Take off your clothes - OK!


    On such a thought, Han Feimei! Long xianger, you just photographed the tianlinggai and almost killed me. Wait, look at me when you take treatment¡ª¡ª


    A light back, the body falls!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei hasn''t figured out how to repair long xianger. His self styled handsome face is in close contact with the cold ground!


    The smell of sand and dust becomes strong.


    The next second, Han Fei''s body was turned over and looked up.


    It''s on the ground!


    Then he was picked by long xianger''s toes and turned over!


    In fact, Han Fei had enough time to pinch long xianger''s neck at this moment. Even¡ª¡ª


    incorrect! Keep pinching!


    No!


    Han Fei immediately realized a problem. I can be a gentleman level cultivation. According to the truth, when I just fell, even if I deliberately pretended to be in a coma, I shouldn''t have no protection!


    However, after the fall just now, the cheeks are hot and may even be disfigured!


    Moreover, the tianlinggai previously photographed by long xianger feels like a broken bone!


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Then I remembered that when I tried to use Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula, my vitality didn''t respond. The only skill you can use now is Qingxin Jue!


    But. Qingxin formula is a skill for cultivating self-cultivation. It can''t be used to fight at all, and it can''t deal with long xianger!


    It can''t be true!


    Was he really hurt when he died with the rosefinch? When Zhen Cheng just agreed to long xianger''s treatment, Han Fei thought he was joking!


    From this point of view, is it true that long xianger just said he wanted to cure himself?


    However, my mind is very clear! I can hear what''s happening outside. How can I need treatment!


    Han Fei is a little anxious!


    The same thing, anyone will be anxious!


    Even, Han Fei had the impulse to open his eyes immediately. However, Han Fei forced himself to hold back. What does long xianger want to do, he must find out first!


    Han Fei waited patiently with his anger covered with dust and sand on his face.


    "Call -"


    First there was a rustling sound. Long xianger should sit in front of him. then. Han Fei can clearly feel the breath. It''s the breath of long xianger. It''s a little hurried!


    It can''t be true?


    Han Fei could feel the sweet air flow close to his face. Long xianger''s right hand pressed on his heart and half leaned against him. It seems that something beautiful has happened!


    Shall I shout? Shouldn''t men do such things?


    Is it difficult for long xianger to insult herself with an excuse she can''t see?


    no way! Absolutely not!


    There''s no shelter around. Zhen Cheng is still peeping miles away. What a shame!


    If Zhen Ying''er knows this. It will be sad! What if Zhen Cheng becomes his cheap father-in-law and talks about what happened today in the future?


    "Liar!"


    Although the hot air flow was hot, Han Fei''s desired artificial respiration did not appear. Long xianger''s voice is not high, but his words are cold?


    Scold me?


    holy crap How can I be a liar!


    A man and a great husband can be killed but not humiliated! Of course, when necessary, it can be humiliated! However, you can''t wrong people, okay?


    Han Fei quickly recalled that he had never cheated long xianger since he met long xianger!


    Is it because long xianger secretly loves herself and now finds that Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin want to rob themselves as son-in-law, feeling cheated?


    The problem is, you didn''t say you like it before, and you didn''t take the initiative to please and act like a spoiled child. How do I know you like me!


    There are so many women in the world. Most of them like me. I''m really busy, okay? Besides, I don''t know whether you are a man or a dragon.


    When Terrans marry dragon women, it''s not clear whether the baby is human or dragon. How can I give in easily?


    "Nangong Waner, you are smart enough!"


    "--" Han Fei stagnated in an instant! I see. Long xianger scolds Nangong Waner, not herself!


    "Long xianger, you are so stupid! The swing of sweat and hair is hard to fluctuate and change close at hand. How can Nangong Waner find me pretending to be unconscious! Damn it! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei was happy. Even, I wanted to open my eyes immediately and tell long xianger that if you didn''t stand up just now, I was ready to open my eyes. That way, it''s not the situation now. Even, we should change positions!


    Long xianger didn''t make any further moves. She kept an ambiguous posture and felt sorry for herself. The voice of gnashing her teeth was clear and audible!


    You can''t waste it like this!


    Han Fei could feel that long xianger''s eyes were not on his face, so he tried to open his eyes and want to see long xianger!


    His eyes seemed to be stitched together, cold and hard like the muscles of a dead man. Usually it''s easy to open your eyes. After trying several times, you can''t do it!


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei panicked!


    Whether long xianger noticed it or not, he subconsciously wanted to raise his hands.


    The next second, Han Fei petrified!


    Both hands are like eyelids. They don''t listen!


    So Han Fei tried to lift his legs, stood up first, and then said!


    The next second, Han Fei was crying! The legs did not respond, and every inch of the body seemed to have lost contact with divine knowledge, soul power and thought

 Chapter 1928

    The living dead? vegetative?


    Consciousness, divine consciousness and soul have no problems, but they can''t control the body. You can hear the conversation outside. Even, you can feel the mixed flavor, but you can''t express it. Han Fei has experienced this feeling for the first time.


    no


    To be sure, Han Fei doesn''t want to experience such a thing anymore. However, time can''t go back. Han Fei has no choice.


    "How could this happen!" Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by long xianger now, because Han Fei doesn''t have to pretend to be unconscious anymore, but really unconscious!


    Originally, I thought I was very good at pretending to be unconscious, so I cheated Nangong Wan''er and long Xiang''er. Even Zhen Cheng didn''t find out.


    Now I want to come, I''m really a fool!


    Let you bang, let you pretend!


    Now it''s over!


    Don''t pretend, thief. God is satisfied with you. You are really in a coma!


    Han Fei really wants to slap himself. However, Han Fei can''t even raise his hand now!


    "Am I alive or dead?"


    Han Fei now understands that long xianger didn''t pretend to save himself. But why did Zhen Cheng say he was okay?


    I''m sure I didn''t check myself!


    Just think about it, Han Fei can understand. After Zhen Cheng saved himself, he found that his life was all right, and then he fell in love with his woman. With so many beautiful wives, Zhen Cheng doesn''t have time to take care of himself. It''s really normal for him to be misdiagnosed!


    This matter can''t wait. After a long time, who knows if he will really die!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han feiqiang cheered up and decided to check his body carefully.


    Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula can''t be used. Vitality and divine knowledge can''t be used now. This is probably the reason why Zhen Cheng misjudged his condition.


    However, why can long xianger find himself seriously ill?


    Care about me?


    These don''t matter for the time being. Han Fei''s only happiness is that the heart clearing formula can still work.


    Han Fei has no complete impression of when to practice the heart clearing formula. In my memory, it seems that I began to practice the heart clearing formula after knowing old Han ghost. However, sometimes, Han Fei felt that before he was six years old, he seemed to have chanted the heart clearing formula!


    Unfortunately, Han Fei can''t remember his memory before he was six years old.


    People live a lifetime, there are really many things to worry about. In the present words, the skill of heart clearing formula is brainwashing.


    Forget the things that upset you and calm down.


    So, how to be calm?


    This seems a very simple thing. Some people can''t do it in their life!


    When you think about it, it''s true. Open your eyes and ears every day. All kinds of annoying things come one after another!


    Sometimes, the things you worry about are related to yourself, sometimes, the things you worry about are related to relatives and friends, and even the country. Sometimes Mingming is in a good mood. When he walks in a crowded place, he is trampled on his feet, makes a red face, and annoying things emerge!


    People''s emotions are not just seven emotions and six desires. Sometimes, when you really think about it, you will find that each emotion is very special.


    If you can control those annoying and unpleasant things. Then you can be happy. On the contrary, you must be sad and worry!


    If you can clear your heart, you can live happily!


    Because of his urination practice, Han Fei''s heart clearing formula can automatically run and relieve his mood every time he is upset!


    Soothe! Yes, it can only relieve!


    Now that the worry has appeared, it is impossible to press it back.


    Other skills are useless. Han Fei''s only hope now is Qingxin Jue!


    Chant the heart clearing formula as before. Just now, the panic, fear and irritability that are difficult to connect with the body fade away!


    It''s no big deal. If so, there''s nothing wrong. At least. Don''t think about what you haven''t done.


    Anyway, it will die sooner or later. There is no difference between death now and death in the future!


    Now, I''m still alive. At least, my consciousness and divine consciousness are still in the body!


    Han Fei thought of death. It is said that at the moment of death, all souls will leave the body, and then they can see their relatives crying around their cold body!


    Is there something wrong with my soul?


    About the soul. Han Fei hasn''t studied it carefully. However, the ghost family has the saying of seducing souls!


    It must have something to do with the soul of the rosefinch!


    It is difficult to open your eyes and let the divine consciousness and soul power dominate your body. This feeling is the same as that you have completely lost your power. When you open your eyes, it is difficult to get up and work in the field!


    having a heart but no strength!


    Yes, that''s the feeling. The bride lay in bed, staring at her beautiful eyes, waiting, but the groom blushed and said no. Yes, that''s the feeling!


    There was no response to the location of the air sea hole. Han Fei is really afraid that when he is in a coma, he will suddenly incontinence. Especially when long xianger is around. If such a thing happens, it will be too embarrassing!


    Probably not!


    Since entering the monarch level, Han Fei has rarely eaten worldly things. When he is free, Han Fei will eat and drink. But every time I go to the bathroom, I have to hide in the woods. This makes Han Fei in a bad mood!


    Han Fei really hasn''t observed carefully whether other monks want to go to the bathroom. But one thing is certain, there is no toilet in the cultivation world.


    That seems wrong! Xiuzhen world, to be exact, there are toilets everywhere in Xiuzhen world!


    Is there a toilet. Han Fei doesn''t care much. After all, in this world full of monsters, it''s too easy to find a forest or grass for convenience.


    However, there is no paper in the cultivation world, which is true!


    Smelly Taoist!


    Smelly monk!


    Han Fei now understands why future generations often use this stinky word when they scold these foreign experts!


    After years of cultivation and epiphany, do not eat or drink for dozens of days, months or even years. Even if the vigorous Qi can protect the body, garbage will still be generated inside the body!


    Han Fei still remembers that during the Qi training period in the past, there was a white smell in the Dantian, which ran slowly to the whole body like a small earthworm. Extension, black dirt in muscles and bones is squeezed out of the body, and then greasy dirt appears on the skin surface


    Think about that scene, it makes Han Fei sick!


    Dantian is very important!


    After running the heart clearing formula several times and forcing himself to calm down, Han Fei tried his best to investigate Dantian!


    The heart clearing formula is also a skill.


    Although the main function of this skill is to make people feel stable and happy, the basic function of this skill is still there. However, it is compared with Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula. The heart clearing formula has little effect on the improvement of people''s cultivation.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    When running Qingxin Jue to check Dantian, Han Fei suddenly thought of a problem that he had ignored for many years!


    I have been practicing the heart clearing formula until I found the function of Xuanwu ring. Leaving aside those ancient martial moves, Qingxin Jue makes yourself strong.


    Moreover, before the Qi training period, the heart clearing formula allows you to enter the ancient martial heaven level!


    incorrect!


    Heart clearing formula is useful! However, after entering the Qi training period, especially after learning the Xuanwu true formula, I have ignored the cultivation of Qingxin formula!


    Now, when other skills can''t be used, the heart clearing formula is valued by Han Fei.


    "How is that possible?" Qingxin Jue checks Dantian. Han Fei did similar things when he was young. The true Qi cultivated in the ancient martial stage is also due to the chanting of the heart clearing formula.


    Now, a blue breath is hidden in Yuanying in Dantian.


    The cyan breath is very similar to the true Qi cultivated in the ancient martial arts stage. In my impression, after practicing Qi, I have been reborn, and the true Qi should have disappeared. However, now, the blue breath lingers around Yuanying''s head and looks very active!


    "Is it because these cyan breath controls Yuanying, so I don''t feel it?" It''s better to find a problem than to be in the clouds. Han Fei thought more attentively, chanted the heart clearing formula, and tested the change of the cyan air flow

 Chapter 1929

    The condition of Tianmai Yuanying is similar to Han Fei''s body. With his eyes closed, the white vitality flows in Yuanying''s body.


    The blue air mass shrouded Yuanying''s head like a lock, which imprisoned Han Fei''s Yuanying to produce consciousness. Han Fei tried to chant the Xuanwu immortal formula. Vitality can flow in Yuanying''s body. However, when he wants to enter the meridians and rush out of the body, he will be blocked by the cyan air mass.


    The strength of cyan air mass is soft, and it is not tough when blocking vitality from rushing out of the body. The blue air mass doesn''t seem to want to waste even a trace of energy. As long as it can suppress its vitality, it will be satisfied!


    Han Fei tried several times, but failed to let the vitality flow out of Yuan Ying''s body.


    Vitality is stored in Yuanying. These vitality can''t enter the meridians. It''s like gold and diamonds hidden underground. They can''t play their own role at all.


    "Is the mud pill palace the same?"


    Vitality is imprisoned by cyan air mass because of the imprisonment of cyan air mass. What''s the matter when divine knowledge and soul power can''t be used?


    Han Fei temporarily gave up checking the operation of Yuanying''s heart clearing formula and followed the meridians path of ancient martial arts cultivation. Try to check the mud pill palace.


    In the ancient martial stage, the main cultivation was Dantian. In the past, when practicing according to the heart clearing formula, it was only limited to the Dantian area.


    Although the genuine Qi in the Dantian has become a super large Yuanying, as long as the heart clearing formula works, the Dantian will still produce a small amount of cyan air mass.


    Unfortunately, every time a cyan air flow is generated, it will be attracted away by the cyan air mass. It''s like a piece of iron meets a magnet and is suddenly absorbed away.


    Without the support of vitality, it is a dream to let a small amount of consciousness enter the mud pill palace!


    no way!


    Dantian is too far from the mud pill palace. Han Fei tried several times. All failed!


    The brain can think and the consciousness is very clear. According to the truth, the mud pill Palace should not be injured.


    However, every time you want to mobilize divine consciousness and soul power, the feeling of powerlessness will appear!


    "Take your time!" It''s not the first time that the body is in a condition. As long as you can wake up slowly and slowly, there''s no problem.


    Since the cyan air mass produced by Qingxin formula can''t enter the mud pill palace, check up slowly from the position of Dantian, so it''s always OK!


    Therefore, when Han Fei chanted the heart clearing formula and produced cyan air flow, he quickly poured it into the acupoint nearest to Dantian.


    A few times ago, Han Fei was not very skilled. The cyan air flow was soon absorbed away. Later, Han Fei''s speed accelerated, and a trace of cyan air flow entered the acupoints around Dantian.


    After the cyan air flow entered the surrounding acupoints, Han Fei could clearly feel that the corresponding position of Yuanying body was shaking.


    "Effective!" Han Fei roared excitedly, but only Han Fei could feel the roar!


    Speaking of the feeling now, it can be described as mysterious. This feeling is not the perception of the body, not even the divine consciousness and soul power.


    This feeling seems to jump out of the three realms, not in the body, but there is a clear and profound existence!


    Han Fei feels that he seems to have derived a new self. Now, Han Fei is very weak and trying to become strong. Then control your body!


    With the cyan airflow moving in the muscles and acupoints, Han Fei now understands that his body is not in trouble, but in big trouble!


    Physical injury is different from internal injury, which is well known.


    On the surface of his body, he should not have been injured. Otherwise, Zhen Cheng will not say that he is in a coma. He will wake up soon!


    The internal organs are intact. There is no problem with Dantian Yuanying, and there is no fracture in the meridians, muscles and bones. Therefore, according to the normal perspective, I was not injured, but I was never awake!


    There are also such patients in the secular world.


    One is a vegetable, and the other is a dying person whose soul is hooked by evil.


    Just. Han Fei felt that his current situation was different from those two kinds of people.


    I feel very strong. I can remember everything that happened before. Even I can hear what people outside say clearly, but I can''t open my eyes and drive the body to do anything.


    "How did my acupoints and meridians become like this?"


    Purified blood flows in blood vessels and meridians. The blood transformed by Xiandian factor contains terrible energy.


    Previously, only when the blood vessels of both hands were purified, the power of these blood vessels was terrible.


    At that time, Han Fei thought about waiting until his whole blood was purified. Their combat effectiveness must be even more amazing. Even, Han Fei has thought about it. At that time, he can fight with Zun level elders with the cultivation of Jun level first grade!


    It''s a windy thing to win the strong with the weak.


    The direct reason for fighting with rosefinch is to fight for the immortal hall. When they fought for their lives, the rosefinch ring collided with the Xuanwu ring. The huge light wrapped themselves and the rosefinch, and then they didn''t know anything!


    Han Fei doesn''t remember whether the rosefinch is dead or not. When the two divine animal rings collided with each other, Han Fei heard the scream of the rosefinch. I screamed myself.


    Then there was the boundless darkness, and then there was the situation of waking up earlier.


    Han Fei has no memory of what happened when he was unconscious. Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula can''t work. Han Fei is not even sure whether Xuanwu essence blood and tiger teeth will happen under such a violent collision!


    Divine sense and soul power are difficult to use. There should be something wrong with the mud pill palace. After the immortal tree and the soul villain are integrated, the divine consciousness and soul power are extremely powerful. In the past, when you were injured, as long as you were awake, God''s soul power would listen to the mobilization, but this time it was not like this!


    Obviously, the mud pill palace was injured, and Han Fei vaguely felt that the evergreen tree should also be in trouble!


    Han Fei is not impatient.


    Chant the heart clearing formula. Produce cyan air flow and slowly pour it into acupoints and meridians.


    After the cyan air flow entered the acupoints and meridians, Han Fei realized that the blood of his whole body seemed to be purified!


    Today''s blood factors have uniform particles. It seems as like as two peas, no matter the size or color.


    Blood factors are balanced and flow slowly according to their own inherent trajectory.


    The whole body blood factors have been transformed. It should have been a ecstatic thing. However, Han Fei is not happy at all!


    The blood vessel is pure, and the blood vessel wall is also affected. There is great energy in the blood factor, which should be a good thing.


    However, Han Fei seems to have forgotten an extremely important problem when he purified his blood.


    It is well known that nuclear energy is huge. However, people only pay attention to the advantages of nuclear energy, but ignore how to preserve nuclear energy!


    A small piece of nuclear energy is enough to destroy a county. Therefore, the key to the use of nuclear energy is not enough energy, but what container to use!


    Han Fei''s current blood vessel and blood vessel wall are also facing this problem!


    With the help of Xiandian factor, blood was purified.


    However, when purifying blood, Han Fei ignored the blood vessel wall!


    It''s a surprise that the blood vessel wall hasn''t broken. Even, I''m afraid when I think about it now. When I used Xiandian factor to transform my blood vessels, why didn''t I think of the feeling of the blood vessel wall?


    The blood vessel wall is very active. During the blood purification and transformation, these blood vessels have also undergone subtle changes.


    Now. The color of blood vessels also became similar to that of blood, and the muscle fibers of the blood vessel wall became harder.


    Blood vessels and muscles coexist and flourish. Influenced by blood vessels, Han Fei''s meridians become stronger.


    The meridians, muscles and bones have become hard, and the muscles will certainly change.


    However, this change from the outside to the inside, without anyone''s guidance, appears very messy.


    Now, this disorder is formed in Han Fei''s muscles, which forms Han Fei''s current situation.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages. It is indisputable to absorb the energy of heaven and earth into the body. But. When this energy exceeds the limit of the body, the problem comes!


    Some muscle fibers become thicker, and some muscle fibers are severely deformed or even broken by energy. Where can you see this injury with the naked eye. Even if you are careless, even if you can mobilize your strength and divine consciousness, you can''t find the problem!


    After the air flow generated by the heart clearing formula flows slowly into each acupoint, it will bloom like a firefly.


    If each acupoint is compared to a room and the crisscross blood vessels and meridians are compared to a growth corridor, these buildings, now rigidly built together, will soon collapse!


    The energy released by pure blood makes Han Fei''s body stiff everywhere. If this stiffness can not be relieved in time, Han Fei will be burst by blood energy before long!


    The only thing that makes Han Fei happy is that he has found the root of the problem. At the same time, when those cyan air flows into each acupoint, they can soften those stiff muscle fibers or meridians like rice dumplings!


    "Recover slowly!" Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was glad to have such a skill as Qingxin Jue. Chant the heart clearing formula, guide the cyan air flow, and soften the crumbling fibers according to the order of acupoints!

 Chapter 1930

    A few miles away, Wu Xin tooted her mouth and looked unhappy.


    "You can control long xianger. Why don''t you do it? It makes a group of us stay here with you! " Although long xianger controls Han Fei, if Zhen Cheng wants to do it, he must have a way. At least, Wu Xin thinks so!


    Nangong Waner didn''t like to sit. She put her hands around her chest and stood there like a sculpture. There was no tension on her face.


    Sun Shaobo and others sat not far away in twos and threes, without chattering and waiting patiently.


    Long xianger catches Han Fei and threatens everyone to leave. This is a sudden thing. Let Sun Shaobo and others at a loss.


    When Zhen Cheng doesn''t speak, everyone won''t speak. Perhaps only Wu Xin dared to scold Han Fei so directly.


    "It''s no use controlling!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "Han Fei is unconscious. There''s nothing I can do. Wan''er set up a bureau to lead long xianger into being deceived. Maybe she really has a way to wake Han Fei up. Isn''t that good? "


    "Liar!" Wu Xin was angry. Of course, Han Fei was not arrested. Zhen Cheng and Nangong Waner must have discussed the sound transmission in advance, but they didn''t tell themselves!


    In front of so many people, long Xiang''er almost fell into a fantasy, but stone didn''t want to export evil gas for himself. It''s so annoying that long Xiang''er hasn''t been excused yet!


    "When I rescued Han Fei. He''s unconscious. Although his vital signs are normal, he can''t wake up. Long xianger pretended to be dead. Of course I knew that there was a strange smell on the girl. Plus I don''t know her relationship with Han Fei, so I haven''t controlled her! She''s just a hairy child. You don''t have to be angry with her! "


    Zhen Cheng knows Wu Xin''s character too well. With so many women present, Han Fei certainly couldn''t explain and apologize in a perfunctory manner. He quickly spread the news, saying that he had been saved by the old man and got a baby, so as to alleviate Wu Xin''s anger.


    In this world, Zhen Cheng trusts Wu Xin most. The kind of unconditional trust used to be like this, and it is the same now. Zhen Cheng didn''t want to talk about Han Fei. However, after so many years, Zhen Cheng still can''t figure out some things. Wu Xin is so clever and strange that she can also learn to help her open her mind.


    "I''m angry with you!"


    "Then I''ll kill long xianger, and you won''t be angry?"


    "Of course you can''t kill long xianger!" Wu Xin is not young after all. Although she pretends to be angry, she knows that Zhen Cheng is right¡° Is it difficult that long xianger has any special background that makes you so afraid! "


    "When I was trapped in the sea of darkness and dying. I heard the old man''s voice, do you remember? "


    "Does long xianger have anything to do with the old man?" Wu Xin was surprised. If that was the case, according to long xianger''s current age, could it be that the old man sent more than one child to Shenwu mainland?


    "I''m not sure yet! It just feels like it! When the door of the fairy palace was opened and the old man appeared, I couldn''t even see each other''s face clearly. The old man''s breath only appeared for a short moment, and then disappeared! There is such a smell on long xianger''s body, but it is very complex. I''m not sure if it is! "


    "People in the fairy palace?" Wu Xin frowned slightly, "is Han Fei from Xiangong. It is not known at this time. It would be interesting if long xianger and Han Fei came from the fairy Palace at the same time! "


    "How do you understand that?"


    "Long xianger grew up in Shenwu mainland and Han Fei grew up in the secular world. If the old man intends to do it, do you think there will be some connection between them?"


    "You mean Han Fei and long xianger were sent out at the same time?"


    "According to their ages, they should be about the same! Even if it''s not sent out at the same time, it shouldn''t be much worse before and after! Long xianger has been staying in the fairy family. Her original name is not long xianger, but gu''er! "


    "Bones?" Han Fei really didn''t know about long Xiang''er. When he heard the name of gu''er, Han Fei was slightly stunned.


    "And. As far as I know, this bone talent is amazing. When Han Fei was in Mahayana, she had already hit the Zun level. However, after the breakthrough failed, her eyes went wrong! What makes me even more puzzled is that this long xianger came to the fairy family and brought her up by an extremely unbearable old man, Si Rencai! "


    "Si Rencai? Dead people''s money? " Zhen Cheng frowned slightly. He had such a strange name, although he had never seen this man. But you can be sure that the name must be false! According to the truth, such an old man should belong to a stingy man. It''s puzzling that such a person brought up long xianger.


    "I don''t know how Han Fei knew long xianger. When the fairy palace channel experience was opened, long xianger entered the channel experience as Han feifu. At that time, long xianger was accompanied by three immortals. At that time, long xianger''s cultivation was only in the later stage of Mahayana! "


    "The three immortals protected a blind girl in Mahayana, and Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye, three emperor level ancestors, ignored her. Therefore, I''m sure Wu Jizi and others must know that long xianger''s identity is special, so they dare not stop him. After chou''er was imposed as a descendant of the dragon family. Contact long xianger again, and I know that Wu Jizi and others intend to do it. They want ugly''s Dragon identity to attract people''s attention. And ignore the existence of long xianger! "


    Wu Xin opened the chatterbox, linked the front and back things together, and the analysis was clear and correct. People familiar with Wu Xin won''t find it strange. Wu Xin''s father, Wu Tiejun, was the director of public security.


    Wu Xin started from being sensible. What I listen to every day is not fairy tales, but all kinds of cases. It is for this reason that Wu Xin has always wanted to be a soldier or a policeman. Unexpectedly, I finally read the economics and Management Department of hanqian University, finally met Zhen Cheng, and changed my life''s fate!


    Zhen Cheng did not interrupt Wu Xin''s inference. Although some of Wu Xin''s inferences are unreasonable, judging from the current situation, long xianger''s identity is not simple!


    "Did you see how Han Fei got hurt?" Seeing Zhen Cheng staring at herself, Wu Xin was a little embarrassed. Two people communicate by voice. Although others can''t hear it, they can guess it.


    Zhen Cheng has been missing for so many years. She is not the only woman looking forward to his return every day. Now, Zhen Cheng stays by his side and has not had in-depth communication with Lin Mengwei and others. Is he too overbearing! However, Han Fei''s coma must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, after Zhen Cheng gets out of trouble. Wu Xin really doesn''t know what to do next!


    "No!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "The immortal hall factor appeared in the different space, and the sculpture that has imprisoned me for many years collapsed. At that moment, the dark sea also disappeared. At the moment of restoring freedom, I just wanted to see you for the first time, so -- "


    "So you came to save me in time?" Hearing that Zhen Cheng was out of trouble for the first time, she wanted to see herself. Wu Xin was sweet in her heart, and her angry face returned to normal.


    "After saving you. I''m looking for Han Fei! At that time, the white light column was far away. After finding Han Fei, he was in his current situation. Later, I found long xianger again, so I brought them together! "


    "So you didn''t help Han Fei resist the rosefinch?"


    "No!"


    "You didn''t rush into the white light column?"


    "No!"


    "That''s strange!" Wu Xinxiu frowned, some difficult to understand, "you should have seen the situation at that time! The Xiandian factors in the Xiangong channel were gathered together. There was a vigorous riot. Han Fei and rosefinch coerced them. It''s really strange that Han Fei survived without your help! "


    Wu Xin doesn''t have much contact with Han Fei, but she knows a lot about Han Fei.


    "I''m surprised, too! There are too many incomprehensible things about this boy. " A bitter smile hung helplessly on Zhen Cheng''s face, and his eyes fell on long xianger several miles away¡° Long xianger blamed us for not treating Han Fei. She may not know that I have no way to treat him! "


    "Where is the immortal hall?" Wu Xin looked at the direction of long Xiang''er and looked solemn. "When you entered the dark sea, you relied on the fairy palace. According to Grandpa, you can enter the fairy palace as long as you walk through the darkness! The previous white lights are all related to the fairy hall factor. Why do you look helpless when you face those white lights! "


    "If I say that the immortal temple has been lost, do you believe it?" Zhen Cheng stares at Wu Xin and tells his troubles word by word!

 Chapter 1931

    Different space fragmentation, only bailiyan and others will pay attention. Moreover, after the fragmentation of different space, it was integrated with Xiuxian mainland. Even if the ancestors and danieng of Shenwu mainland knew it, they didn''t bother to pay attention.


    However, the fact that the fairy palace channel is broken, people in Shenwu mainland can''t pay attention!


    There are two more emperor level ancestors in Wu Jizi''s cave.


    Neither man Tiangang nor Huang Ye. They are the three immortal emperors of the fairy family.


    At the moment, Shiyan with triangular eyes looked ugly and stared at Wu Jizi coldly to ask for an explanation.


    Sui Degang, the first immortal, is Shi Yan''s disciple. The apprentice didn''t come back from the fairy palace channel training. Of course, Shi Yan should ask why. Originally, Shi Yan could only hold his doubts and dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, not many disciples who participated in the experience of the fairy palace channel could come back.


    But. It''s weird this time. The friars of the nine families have experienced, but none of them came back alive. This is the first time that such a thing has happened since the three ethnic groups alliance!


    Shiyan hasn''t decided whether to question, but the back mountain of the fairy ancestral temple burst. The sound of the explosion can be described as earth shattering.


    Unfortunately, Shiyan''s cave was in that direction and turned into ashes in an instant; Shi Yan is very lucky, because if he hadn''t left the cave and went to find Zhao Wuji shining, he might be dead now!


    Compared with stone. Zhao Wuji had a gentle smile on his face.


    Of course, people familiar with Zhao Wuji know that the brighter the smile on Zhao Wuji''s face, the more benefits they earn.


    In the spiritual world, the relationship between monks is stiff and cold.


    Zhao Wuji is an alternative.


    Since Zhao Wuji entered the Jun level, he likes to help. Only when he heard that someone was in trouble, Zhao Wuji would take the initiative to chat up and help.


    However, Zhao Wuji charges! In today''s words, Zhao Wuji is more like helping the company.


    As long as you can give Zhao Wuji the benefits of his heart, Zhao Wuji will help. However, there is a bottom line for Zhao Wuji''s help - not participating in direct fighting.


    In short, when Zhao Wuji helped, he was only responsible for the support of public opinion and stood on the side. If the other party summons helpers, Zhao Wuji is responsible for disintegration and disintegration to ensure that those who need help do not suffer life-threatening.


    That''s it!


    Simple, fair and ensure benefits.


    There are also some origins between Wu Jizi and Zhao Wuji. To be exact, Zhao Wuji is the closing disciple of the former Xianzu patriarch. According to the seniority, Zhao Wuji is Wu Jizi''s younger martial brother!


    However, Wu Jizi never recognized Zhao Wuji''s identity.


    It is for this reason that every time someone is ready to deal with Wu Jizi, Zhao Wuji will take the initiative to help enthusiastically!


    Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji entered the imperial level one after another. Shi Yan was not as lucky as Wu Jizi and failed to compete for the position of patriarch. Over the years, he has trained his disciple Sui Degang, hoping that he can fight for himself.


    Sui Degang was gifted and entered the realm of respect at a young age. Who ever thought. Decades later, Sui Degang still didn''t break through the imperial level!


    Sui Degang is Zhao Wuji''s man. With Zhao Wuji''s support, Sui Degang dared to argue with Wu Jizi!


    Now, Sui de has just died.


    All the students who participated in the Xiangong channel experience did not come back.


    The back mountain of Xianzong was destroyed, and the living environment of Xianzu people deteriorated. At this time, Wu Jizi was still free to stay in the cave. Of course, Zhao Wuji had to take the initiative to come to the door and ask the leader of the fairy family!


    Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji came, and Wu Jizi was not surprised at all.


    This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Wu Jizi is not surprised. If Shi Yan doesn''t come, Wu Jizi will be surprised.


    "The two Taoist friends care about all living beings in Shenwu mainland and always think about the safety of the fairy family. This heart makes me ashamed." Wu Jizi converged to look at Shi Yan. A gentle answer.


    "Wu Jizi, don''t talk nonsense! The two of us came here just to find out one thing. Is the sudden appearance of the white light column related to the failure of the fairy palace channel experience? " Shi Yan doesn''t want to hear Wu Jizi talk nonsense. His face was livid, so he asked directly!


    "Taoist friend Shiyan, don''t get too excited. The three ethnic groups are worried about the situation in Shenwu mainland. I heard that two old monsters, Emperor three and Emperor five, have gone to investigate! Barbarians and spirits, I''m afraid they will also send someone! What''s worse, the Linglang mountain valley is destroyed, the wolf venom flower disappears, and the old Linglang may have been out of trouble! The old spirit wolf has been trapped for so many years. After this rescue, our fairy family will be in trouble! "


    Zhao Wuji added slowly. It seems to persuade Shi Yan to calm down, but in fact, he continues to add weight and force Wu Jizi to give an explanation!


    Wu Jizi frowned slightly!


    The white light column affected not only the Xianzu, but also the whole Shenwu continent. Now, the white light column appears suddenly. Until now, Wu Jizi has not figured out why the white light column appears.


    Where the white light column spreads, the surrounding energy fluctuates violently, forming a ripple like vortex. It affects everything around.


    If Zhao Wuji hadn''t reminded the old spirit wolf, Wu Jizi would have forgotten everything!


    The matter of the old spirit wolf will be solved slowly in the future.


    Wu Jizi is not sure whether the old spirit wolf will become the last straw and push himself off the cliff. In front of these two, now they come to question with awe inspiring righteousness. If they can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid they have done their first job as the patriarch!


    Emperor five preached and banned himself from going to investigate the white light column. At the same time, he also warned the fairy disciples not to approach. Did the barbarians and spirits receive similar orders. I don''t know at present!


    First solve the internal problems of Xianzu to ensure stability, and then think about other things.


    "Zhao Wuji, what do you mean when you said that the experience of Xiangong channel failed? I want to ask you. What kind of results can be regarded as success in the experience of Xiangong channel? All the monks who participated in the training failed if they didn''t come back. Is it successful to come back with three or five people? As far as I know, since the three ethnic groups'' alliance, many people have gone to every experience. Very few can return safely. "


    "I didn''t decide to open the fairy palace channel this time. Man Tiangang, Huang Ye and I discussed together before they opened the nine clan alliance. You should know that the immortal hall has been missing for many years. In the past, when the fairy temple was still there, open the fairy temple channel for training, and no more than ten monks could come back! "


    "This time, there was no fairy palace, but the three of us risked to open the fairy palace channel for experience. Failure and success are not what we should consider at all. Similarly, the monks who went to participate were all voluntary, and they knew the risks. Even if they are all dead, they can''t force this evil fate on us. Shouldn''t they understand it like this? "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Jizi has been a patriarch for many years and faced the bitter emperor level ancestors. Shi Yan''s question is reasonable. It''s just. These questions were expected by Wu Jizi. Before returning to the fairy family, Wu Jizi had figured out the solution!


    "If you ask me whether the white light column is related to the failure of Xiangong channel experience, it will be more childish! The three of us, from the perspective of the development of the three ethnic groups, risked great risks to open the channel of the fairy palace for experience, and all sent our beloved disciples to participate. The main purpose is to find out after the fairy palace disappeared. Whether the passage to the fairy palace can be used. Let these gifted disciples take risks to understand the current situation of the fairy palace channel and who will ultimately benefit. The two Taoist friends should know! "


    Shiyan blushed and was speechless. Han Fei''s eyes looked at Zhao Wuji and refuted him impolitely!


    White light column. Wu Jizi wants to find out what''s going on. However, Emperor Wu didn''t let himself go to investigate. He was powerless!


    Emperor Wu came forward. Of course, Wu Jizi would not wade in the muddy water. However, I can''t tell them what I think in my heart!


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If you can''t come up with a reasonable reason within three days, you can resign automatically. The head of the fairy family must consider for the fairy family and for the Shenwu mainland. He shouldn''t be a person with clever words and orders!" Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji looked at each other and nodded. Their faces were cold and limited!


    In the two people want to come, Wu Jizi will certainly be pale with fear and sweat on his forehead!


    "No!" Wu Jizi smiled and pointed to the cave behind him, "I''ll give you a reason immediately. If you are not satisfied with this reason, I will immediately resign from the post of Xianzu patriarch! "


    Wu Jizi said that, under the surprised eyes of the two people, he took the lead in walking to the depths of the cave

 Chapter 1932

    Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji looked at each other. In the deepest place of Wu Jizi''s cave, there was a girl of about 15 years old.


    "This is --"


    The little girl''s appearance is very familiar. Shi Yan vaguely guessed her identity, but he doesn''t want to admit it immediately.


    The reincarnation of the ancestors of barbarians and spirits is no secret to the emperor level ancestors. Although the emperor level ancestors of the Xianzu didn''t say whether they were reincarnated, they sent disciples to inquire privately.


    It has been almost a year since the reincarnation of barbarians, spirits and immortals, and there is still no news of the reincarnation of the ancestors of the immortals.


    When the three ancestors were alive, they relied on their own efforts to establish the three races. Only then can we have the dignity of the fairy family today. Of course, this is not the most important.


    For the emperor level ancestors, the most important thing is to listen to the emperor level ancestors talk about the fairy palace.


    Why the three ancestors reincarnated. No one can say why. But whatever the reason, since the three ancestors were reincarnated, they may still remember their memories.


    If you are lucky enough to get the advice of the three ancestors, you will have a closer understanding of the Tao.


    The emperor''s third grade is very good in the eyes of ordinary people. But only they know that after entering the imperial level, they want to improve their understanding of the Tao. How difficult it is to increase the number of enlightenment leaders.


    In order to find the ancestors of the Xianzu first, the emperor ancestors of the Shenwu mainland surged secretly.


    Xianer, the ancestor of Xianzu, is important to Xianzu, as well as to barbarians and lingzu.


    When the three ancestors were alive, although there were also three ethnic groups, at that time, the three ethnic groups helped and loved each other. Which is like now, thinking about how to trap each other to death.


    The barbarian ancestors were reincarnated, magnificent. However, at that time, Emperor level ancestors were skeptical. When they were sure that it was true, Man''er had been captured by Xinghe sect.


    Later, the news of linger''s reincarnation appeared again. However, after the basaltic continent became the basaltic sea, ling''er also disappeared!


    Xian''er never appeared, which became the worry of emperor level ancestors.


    If you ignore it, if other emperor level ancestors find it first and get benefits alone, won''t you lose? However, paying too much attention to this matter is not in line with the identity of emperor level ancestors.


    Although the three ancestors were reincarnated. Emperor level ancestors still have to treat them respectfully from the heart. Therefore, if you can lead to find the ancestors of the Daxian family first and hold the emperor to order the princes, you can surpass the emperor level ancestors.


    Even those imperial level old monsters should be respectful when they see the reincarnation of their ancestors!


    Now, there is a girl in Wu Jizi''s cave. The girl''s appearance is very similar to the portrait of the ancestors of the fairy family.


    "What should our ancestors do in front of you? Do you need me to teach you?" The gentle look on Wu Jizi''s face converged and scolded fiercely!


    "This --"


    Shiyan and Zhao Wuji looked at each other, the old face was red, and the eyebrows were full of hesitation.


    After becoming an imperial power. More time to receive visits, less time to kneel down to others. Even if you see those first-class emperors and second-class emperors, they don''t need to kneel down and salute respectfully.


    When they see the emperor level old monster, they will bow down respectfully. However, the emperor level ancestor, the dragon, saw the head but not the tail. Even if they wanted to kneel down and worship emperor five and Emperor three, they never had a chance.


    In this regard, Wu Jizi has many more opportunities. In a sense, this is also a welfare for the patriarch.


    After entering the imperial level, I didn''t squat in the cave every day to practice, and I became aware of the three thousand Avenue. Go out and have a look. Maybe you can understand the way of heaven.


    Only with a clear understanding of the way of heaven can the emperor level ancestors slowly advance to the second grade and the first grade. Only when you reach the first grade of Tao can you have the opportunity to break through to the imperial level.


    In Shenwu mainland, the emperor level old monster exists like a God. Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji cultivate to the emperor level. Of course, they want to go further. However, after so many years of hard work, even the emperor''s second grade has not been reached!


    "Wu Jizi. You didn''t lie to us? " If some things are delayed because of looking for the reincarnation of the ancestors of the fairy family, Wu Jizi is not wrong. He is not only right, but also meritorious. Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji did not hurry to kneel down and salute, and asked coldly. If you make a mistake and kneel down rashly, once it is publicized, won''t you lose your old face.


    "Hum!" Wu Jizi was too lazy to explain and was very dissatisfied with Leng hum¡° You want me to explain, and I''ve given it now. After giving an explanation, you doubt me again. Then I want to ask two Taoist friends, how can I prove it? "


    When Wu Jizi said these words, he looked a little excited and even. His face is still angry!


    The emperor level ancestors were full of authority. When they met the little girl, they were like mice seeing cats. Stay away!


    Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji are not blind. Seeing Wu Jizi''s blood pressure ripple in front of the little girl, they can''t hurt her. They believe it again!


    However, they still didn''t kneel down. Shi Yan hopes that Zhao Wuji will kneel down first, and Zhao Wuji also hopes that Shi Yan will kneel down.


    "Shiyan, when you were three years old, your parents died. When your master Zhang Gang found you, you were dying. When you were ten years old, you produced a golden elixir. When you were fifteen years old, your accomplishments had reached the later stage of Yuanying. After entering the imperial level, your cultivation stopped. In terms of understanding the way of heaven, you lack talent! "


    "Zhao Wuji, if you have the resolute determination of your master, you will never have only imperial cultivation now! Is already the ancestor of the royal family. I''m always trying to take advantage. If you can''t do it yourself, I''m afraid you can only do it yourself! "


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were clear and clear, and looked at the three emperor level ancestors talking with confidence


    Shiyan stared round.


    Few people know about the death of their parents. To Shi Yan''s astonishment, the little girl in front of her knew something about her cultivation. Even, she can tell which little younger martial sister she likes clearly.


    Also incredible is Zhao Wuji.


    After entering the imperial third grade for many years, Zhao Wuji dreamed of breaking through. However, understanding Tao does not depend on diligence alone. It needs talent!


    In front of the girl, a word broke her heart, and Zhao Wuji was moved.


    "Shi Yan pays homage to his ancestors!"


    "Zhao Wuji visits his ancestors!"


    A moment later, Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji knelt respectfully and kowtowed to the little girl. The little girl sat there with a cold look, calmly accepting and kneeling down!


    ¡­¡­


    If kowtowing could wake Han Fei up, long xianger would have done so long ago.


    Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin still have no intention of leaving. Long xianger sits cross legged beside Han Fei, with a sad look.


    The divine sense checked Han Fei for many times and came to only one conclusion - although Han Fei still has life and no injury on the surface of his body, Han Fei has been abandoned!


    At such a close distance, I can''t feel Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power. The finger touched Han Fei''s pulse and just beat slightly. The weak pulse like the old man made long xianger feel discouraged!


    Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin and others are still waiting. If you leave Han Fei now, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin should not make things difficult for themselves.


    However, long xianger was unwilling.


    Han Fei can find Xiandian factor and absorb it into his body to purify his blood. Not everyone can do it!


    Fighting with rosefinch, Han Fei can survive, which is enough to show that Han Fei is unusual!


    But Han Fei is in a coma now. He lives, but he can''t wake up. If you take him back to the family for treatment, there may be a chance, but


    Rashly bring Han Fei back to the dragon family, the consequences


    Staring at Han Fei, long xianger needs to make a choice. As time passed, long xianger raised her head and looked in the direction of Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin!

 Chapter 1933

    In the eyes of many people, firmness always seems to be better than softness. Han Fei thought so before. Until now, after physical problems, Han Fei realized the value of softness.


    While Xiandian factor transformed blood vessels, blood vessels and meridians were also affected. Blood vessels become hard, and the energy of blood factors is difficult to be transmitted to muscles and bones as smoothly as before. Without the nourishment of blood, Han Fei''s muscles and nerves became rigid, which led to the current situation.


    Han Fei has no time to think about what the blue breath around Yuan Ying is.


    Han Fei has only one thing to do now, that is to drive the cyan breath into the inner wall of blood vessels and change it a little bit like the previous transformation of blood factors.


    Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula cannot be used. The heart clearing formula runs every time. Can produce a trace of cyan smell. But, strange to say, the slightest breath, like an induction, merged into the blue breath. Follow Han Fei''s instructions.


    At the beginning, Han Fei tried carefully, fearing that the blue cloud would disappear because of overuse. After more attempts, Han Fei was not worried, but he was definitely not happy.


    Han Fei doesn''t worry because the cyan smell won''t diminish and disappear; It''s not happy because of the blue breath, nor will it increase because of the operation of Qingxin formula.


    If Han Fei uses more cyan breath, when Qingxin Jue runs. There will be more cyan smell; On the contrary, if the consumption is not great, the cyan smell will naturally produce little.


    The blue breath that day seemed to know the conservation of energy. It would not increase or decrease.


    "Strange! How did this happen? "


    The cyan breath gave Han Fei hope to recover his cultivation, but soon Han Fei realized a serious problem. If you restore your muscles and bones little by little in the current way, it is unknown whether you will be thrown into the canyon by long xianger when all your muscles and bones return to normal.


    In the cultivation world, when you are injured, someone can give you a pill. That kindness is enough to remember for a lifetime. It''s crazy to want someone to take you out of the living dead to seek medical advice!


    Of course, except relatives.


    But even relatives, in the face of life and death crisis, will not hesitate to leave the injured and run for their lives alone!


    In the cultivation world, similar things often happen. Han Fei has seen too many.


    At least, when Han Fei wants to come, long xianger is not that kind of person!


    In other words, Han Fei will not put down his business and try his best to rescue long xianger when long xianger is seriously injured and unconscious.


    Everything is heart to heart, and many things are easy to understand. So Han Fei thought. It''s better to save yourself if you expect long xianger, Zhen Cheng and others to help you!


    Han Fei understood this truth when he learned to hunt as a child and looked at the dying struggle or escape of those prey.


    Long xianger and Zhen Cheng are still deadlocked. Han Fei is too lazy to think about the final result. Even if they abandon themselves, Han Fei won''t blame them. I just hope they don''t break themselves into pieces and throw themselves into the valley to feed the wolf!


    Han Fei''s focus is on the cyan air mass.


    At present, the cyan air mass is Han Fei''s life-saving straw. If you want to live, you must let the cyan air mass play a role!


    From the beginning of being sensible, I will practice the heart clearing formula. Han Fei tried to recall the heart clearing formula he had practiced before. In his impression, there had never been a cyan air mass.


    There are cyan air masses around Yuanying. Han Fei''s divine sense can''t be avoided at all.


    That only means that the cyan air mass should be generated this time!


    "Absorb the immortal hall factor to transform the blood, and then compete with the rosefinch. Finally, the Xuanwu ring and the rosefinch ring are broken, and they become what they are now!"


    "When I see the rosefinch fire, I want to turn the flame into ten color fire. It failed, and then there was an explosion! "


    "At the time of the explosion, the body was not damaged because of the protection of the immortal hall factor. Divine knowledge and soul power can''t be used. It''s also because of the immortal hall factor! The energy of heaven and earth can still enter the body, but it is difficult for Yuanying to play a role because of the existence of cyan air mass! "


    "Does this cyan air mass have the effect of binding Yuanying?"


    ¡­¡­


    Strange objects appear in his body. Han Fei will be scared to death if he put them in the past. After so many experiences. Han Fei is getting used to it. In other words, every time you encounter danger, there will be more things in your body.


    Sometimes, Han Fei doubts whether his body is a storeroom. Anything can come in. When you don''t want to stay, leave quietly!


    The growth fruits of barbarians enter the mud pill palace and burst to have children. Isn''t that it?


    And evergreen trees. After entering the mud pill palace, he continued to grow and finally integrated with his soul power and divine consciousness.


    Dantian and Yuanying also seem impure. Small stone, soul war, huoyun knife


    "The body of a monk is also a container. When the cultivation is promoted to different stages, the container also changes slowly. While the container changes, the energy originally contained in this container is also different! "


    "Self-cultivation? "Fix your mind?"


    It is said that cultivating the mind is more important than cultivating the body. But in the cultivation world, no friar dares to ignore self-cultivation. Even, some friars with poor spiritual roots have adopted the way of physical training and extreme methods to improve their cultivation to a height that their predecessors have never reached.


    Strictly speaking, Han Fei pays more attention to self-cultivation. However, when you think about it, it is not self-cultivation in the strict sense. In a sense, it should be to improve the protection effect!


    Real self-cultivation is not to refine the body like steel, but to connect with every cell of the body and blood.


    Han Fei understands now. For some friars, when their accomplishments reach a certain level, they need to snatch the bodies of disciples with better gifted spiritual roots.


    After many years of cultivation, the internal cultivation has reached a certain height, and the cultivation has reached a height that people look up to. Just, practice for many years. The body is seriously damaged. It''s too late to cultivate the body when you reach a certain level and realize that the body is very important!


    The internal cultivation is extremely high, but the body can''t bear it. When a bottleneck is broken, the body can''t bear more energy. Therefore, the tragedy of cultivation failure and body explosion and death will occur.


    The real cultivation should not only improve the internal cultivation, but also pay attention to the external body. If you can achieve the unity of body and mind and improve your accomplishments, where will there be a bottleneck?


    Don''t you need a body to become an immortal or even a God?


    If immortals and gods do not need bodies, why do those legends have the appearance of immortals? Fairyland does not say that immortals and gods do not need bodies!


    In this way, you can become an immortal. It''s not about losing your body. Instead, practice your body more freely. In a sense, if a monk really wants to come and go like the wind at will, he will not refine his body as strong as gold, stone and iron, but refine his body into factors.


    The body factor is different from the energy factor, because the body is surprised and the cultivation talent is different, which is reflected in everyone. Should be different.


    Body factors should not only contain energy, but also divine consciousness, soul power, energy, and even emotions of joy, anger, sadness and joy. At the same time, in order to combine these factors, each body factor should contain its own elements. The combination of these factors should be random and natural. Any two body factors should be able to gather together and form various shapes.


    Together, immortal hall factors can burst out terrorist energy, and so can body factors.


    However, this is Han Fei''s own wishful thinking. Han Fei doesn''t know whether his predecessors have done this.


    Once the experiment fails, it also means that you will lose your current body. Even, if you are a little careless, falling is a matter of minutes.


    Shit, if you don''t experiment, you can only inject the cyan breath into the blood vessels and meridians in the current way, maybe a year, maybe ten years, and then you can wake up!


    "No! Can''t wait! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a vegetable and doesn''t want to be pitied and taken care of by others. There is no conventional thing in this world. If the path of becoming immortal and God is fixed, the number of immortal gods and men will not be so small!


    Zhen Cheng is out of trouble. Baili Yanran and others don''t know what''s going on. Xuanwu ring is broken, and I don''t know whether it can return to the secular world. These seemingly insignificant things are the top priority in Han Fei''s eyes. They can''t be delayed and must be solved as soon as possible!


    "Try it!" After an hour, Han Fei decided to try to refine his own body factors and reorganize his body according to his previous ideas!

 Chapter 1934

    "Take Han Fei? Where do you want to take Han Fei? "


    In an instant, Zhen Cheng appears in front of long xianger, with a puzzled look. Hearing long xianger''s voice, Zhen Cheng came to see long xianger alone without Wu Xin and others according to long xianger''s requirements.


    "Yes!" Long xianger nodded affirmatively without hesitation¡° Han Fei''s situation is very bad now. I''ll take him back to the family and ask the elders of the family to treat him! "


    The fairy palace channel experience began according to their own schedule, but did not end according to their own schedule. Before he could explore the secret of the green grave, the experience ended, which made long xianger very depressed.


    The whirlwind formed by the immortal hall factor is still sweeping the whole Shenwu continent. The end of the fairy temple channel experience is due to these fairy Temple factors.


    however. The direct cause of all this is the fighting between Han Fei and rosefinch. When the two fought, long xianger didn''t know what magic and Xianbao were used. He had to wait until Han Fei woke up. To find out what happened.


    As for why he was unconscious, perhaps only long xianger knew best. When Han Fei fought with the rosefinch, he gathered a large number of Xiandian factors and the vitality of heaven and earth. Long xianger wanted to take this opportunity to go further. Unexpectedly, when he was about to succeed, because the Xiandian factors suddenly went away, he was on the verge of success!


    Han Fei! Or because of Han Fei! If it weren''t for Han Fei, he didn''t need to speak humbly with Zhen Cheng now.


    Zhen Cheng stares at long xianger and hesitates!


    Exception in different space. Merged with Xiuxian continent; At the same time, the Xiangong channel was also abnormal. The hurricane formed by the Xiandian factor actually destroyed the experience of the Xiangong channel.


    If the fairyland passage is also destroyed, doesn''t it mean that when the alien space is destroyed, the fairyland passage is also destroyed and connected with the Shenwu continent?


    If so, there is only one reason - Han Fei!


    Strange space is related to Han Fei. Han Fei was also in the Xiangong channel when there was an accident!


    If the alien space is not damaged, Han Fei can return his women and children to the secular world. Now that the alien space has been destroyed, it is unclear whether Han Fei can shuttle freely between Xiuxian mainland and the secular world.


    At this time, if you let long xianger take Han Fei away, what will you do in case of some accidents?


    In the face of crisis, everyone is selfish. Although Han Fei is important, Zhen Cheng still puts his women and children first when considering problems.


    There is nothing wrong with this consideration. However, considering what Han Fei did for himself unintentionally, Zhen Cheng blushed with shame. The skills of Dan Dao and Qi Huang are Zhen Cheng''s best skills. However, in the face of Han Fei in his current state, Zhen Cheng has no confidence.


    Han Fei''s current situation is very strange. He is not dead, but it is difficult to wake up. Zhen Cheng tries to communicate with Han Fei by using divine sense and soul power, but he can obviously feel a thin layer of obstacles. That obstacle is real. Within reach, but thousands of miles apart.


    Han Fei''s body was filled with the smell of the immortal hall. Han Fei used to be familiar with that smell.


    After the Xiandian recognized the Lord, he lived in his body for a long time. Now, Han Fei''s body has the smell of Xiandian, which makes Zhen Cheng have a very bad hunch.


    After getting the immortal hall, Zhen Cheng knew that although the immortal hall had great power, it needed to consume its vitality. In Wu Xin''s words, from the moment of owning the immortal hall, the vitality began to decrease.


    Those who own the immortal temple have only one destination in the end - to die of exhaustion of vitality!


    In order to save his wife, children and family, Zhen Cheng chased the sea of darkness. Because of the fairy palace, Zhen Cheng can see the gate of the fairy palace.


    After the gate of the fairy palace is closed. Rely on the immortal temple to persist in the dark sea. Until the old voice appeared and the baby appeared, Zhen Cheng was forced to make a decision!


    The old man''s words, Zhen Cheng doesn''t dare to play children''s games.


    However, holding a baby to survive in the dark sea is impossible!


    Zhen Cheng still remembers that at that time, he was faced with a choice - live by himself or live as a baby?


    When a baby dies, he cannot live. After some thinking, Zhen Cheng made a simple and difficult decision.


    Summon the fairy hall, put the baby in it, and then let the fairy hall wander in the secular direction.


    From that moment on, Zhen Cheng was gambling.


    If the baby doesn''t die, the fairy temple will certainly enter the baby''s body. But. The baby''s life will be reduced from the moment it owns the fairy temple. According to the situation at that time, Zhen Cheng was not sure whether the baby could leave alive and reach the secular world smoothly.


    As the days passed, Zhen Cheng lived hard in the dark sea. Every time life is coming to an end, there will be a turn for the better.


    If the old man in Xiangong didn''t lie, the baby must not have died because he was alive!


    After the immortal hall left his body, Zhen Cheng could realize that his vitality was weakening and drying up. When Zhen Cheng was desperate. The crystal nucleus in the dark sea helped a lot. Zhen Cheng is not an immortal, nor does he have the idea of sacrificing himself to save the world. Because trapped in the dark sea, there is a dark crystal core. In order to live, Zhen Cheng can only use the dark crystal core to practice.


    The biggest disadvantage of using dark crystal nucleus cultivation is the remains of dark crystal nucleus. Over the decades, those debris accumulated on the body surface, and over time, they formed a solid protective shell.


    The shell is the sculpture seen by Han Fei, Bai Liyan and others. Under the control of Zhen Cheng''s technique, the sculpture, like black lacquer armor, protects Zhen Cheng like arms and fingers.


    Since seeing Han Fei, Zhen Cheng has always thought about whether Han Fei is the baby?


    If Han Fei is not the baby. Then why does he have the smell of immortal hall and Xuanwu ring.


    In the wild continent, gouwazi and others mistakenly entered the bottom of a wild lake, where they found a huge turtle trapped under the water. At that time, gouwazi and others were eager to change Linggen. According to Professor Han Fei''s secret method, he absorbed the energy of the tortoise shell and finally transformed the spirit root into a water spirit root.


    Later, Zhen Cheng once went to see the tortoise shell alone and conveniently collected some fragments. Later, when I came to Xiuxian mainland. After sorting out those tortoise shells, I found the black lacquer Xuanwu ring.


    When Zhen Cheng discovers Xuanwu Jie, only Nangong Waner and long chou''er''s mother and daughter know. Because he couldn''t find out, he handed the Xuanwu ring to Nangong Waner for safekeeping.


    Later, when the nuclear powered plane had an accident, Nangong Waner gave the Xuanwu ring to long chouer, and then let Han Yong, the elder brother of Han Laogui, return to the secular world with long chouer, Bai Feng and Bai Yu.


    Nangong Waner has read and looked at ancient books. She knows something about Xuanwu. However, Nangong Waner is not very clear about the function of Xuanwu ring. In order to let long chou''er and others have sustenance, Nangong Waner tells long chou''er her inference.


    If the inference is true, then long chou''er can meet with Xiuxian and rescue Zhen Cheng; If their inference is wrong, long chou''er, Bai Feng and Bai Yu can also have a life goal.


    Han Fei appeared in Xiuxian mainland with Xuanwu ring. It was definitely an accident for Nangong Waner and others. The transfer function of Xuanwu ring gives Nangong Waner and others hope. Many subsequent plans were adjusted by Han Fei.


    Now, the different space is broken, and Zhen Cheng is anxious to save Wu Xin. I don''t even care about my children.


    Of course, with Zhen Cheng''s current skills, it''s not difficult to find Baili Yanran and others. But the question is, what will we do when we find it?


    Zhen Cheng can''t answer this question.


    At the beginning, Han Fei only knew a little about the fairy family in Shenwu mainland from secular to wild and then to Xiuxian mainland. I''m afraid only Han Fei knows how to return to the secular world from Shenwu mainland.


    Now, long xianger is ready to take Han Fei. This makes Zhen Cheng very difficult.


    Leaving Han Fei, I''m not sure there''s a way to wake him up, which is also very difficult. Moreover, those old monsters in Shenwu mainland will not be indifferent after the accident in Xiangong channel!


    For so many years, Zhen Cheng wants to ask the fairy people why they killed themselves at the beginning!


    "Good! You take him! " Thinking of this, Zhen Cheng nodded with emotion and stared at long Xiang''er, "I don''t care what purpose you take Han Fei, as long as you can let him live well, you can take him! If your people can''t save him, please send him back. If he is lucky enough to survive, you tell him not to come back until he has the cultivation of emperor level! "


    Zhen Cheng said that, regardless of whether long xianger would agree or not, he resolutely turned and left. However, the direction Zhen Cheng turned around this time was not the place where Wu Xin and others stood, but the direction of the fairy ancestral temple!


    "Good!" Long xianger stares at Zhen Cheng''s back and agrees with a sigh. He crushes a piece of transmission talisman in his right hand. The white light flashes for a moment and disappears.

 Chapter 1935

    "Ah --"


    A moment later, a scream came from the place where long xianger disappeared. Zhen Cheng was surprised, his face was slightly cold, his right hand raised, and a big hand print patted in the direction behind long xianger!


    "Peng -" the surrounding vitality is surging violently, and the space flickers like ripples. Although the sound is slight, it is connected in series. The surrounding energy seems to be hollowed out in an instant, forming one dark hole after another.


    "Boom boom -"


    Hundreds of miles away, the vitality between heaven and earth rolled like waves and rushed to the distance. It was nearly a thousand miles away.


    Zhen Cheng''s body shook slightly, and the look between his eyebrows became solemn. Floating up, Emperor level ancestor protection enveloped Wu Xin and others.


    Longxiang''er''s transmission failed, his face was pale, and even blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Zhen Cheng -- you --"


    "Pooh!" Long xianger raised her hand and pointed to Zhen Cheng. When you want to scold loudly, your chest fluctuates violently and ejects bright red blood again.


    Once the dragon clan''s secret transmission talisman is started, even the emperor level ancestors can''t interrupt it. The moment when the transfer of runes was just started. It was strongly stopped. When long xianger wants to come, Zhen Cheng must regret it. He doesn''t want to take Han Fei away!


    When long xianger wanted to denounce Zhen Cheng, he suddenly found that Zhen Cheng looked solemn and covered himself in a protective array. Hundreds of miles behind him, an old man appeared, his figure flashing in the space ripple. At the moment, the old man''s eyes are staring at Zhen Cheng!


    Emperor!


    Long xianger endured the sharp pain in her internal organs, gritted her teeth and insisted, trying to get close to Zhen Cheng!


    "Don''t move!" Zhen Cheng''s voice is overbearing and resolute. Without the slightest intention of discussion, the thumb of his right hand shook slightly, and a soft black mist covered the Longxiang cage.


    Long xianger was obedient and did not move, but there was shock on her face!


    That thin layer of black mist can actually stop you from moving forward. You know, I just tried my best to move forward, and the escape energy burst out at that moment is close to the respect level.


    However, Zhen Cheng only moved his thumb and couldn''t move a step.


    Is this the power of the emperor level old monster? You can change the law of heaven when you raise your hand?


    Until then, long xianger really admired Zhen Cheng. This legendary man, trapped in the dark sea for many years, didn''t die, and raised his cultivation to the emperor level.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Staring at the black clouds in front of her, long xianger''s pupils stared round. Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the invisible five elements, and long xianger knows it. According to the truth, when Zhen Cheng uses his vitality, it should be the integration of the energy of the five elements. However, the vitality of Zhen Cheng now is actually black cloud!


    Is it true that Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for so many years and can absorb the dark vitality for cultivation?


    Long xianger''s head seemed to be hit by a hammer and made a buzzing sound. The dark sea is the place that monks yearn for and the sacred place that monks fear.


    Only by finding the gate of the fairy palace through the dark sea can the emperor level ancestors have the opportunity to further improve their cultivation.


    However, after so many years, I''m afraid there are no more than ten people who can really pass through the dark sea. It is said that the three ancestors of Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian passed through the dark sea that year. However, at that time, the immortal hall was still in the Shenwu mainland, and the three of them were successful.


    But, I don''t know why, the three ancestors reincarnated again.


    Long xianger knows the news of the reincarnation of the three ancestors. However, long xianger couldn''t understand why the three ancestors who arrived at the fairy palace wanted to reincarnate again?


    Is it necessary to start over the failure of the three ancestors'' Cultivation in the fairy palace?


    These are the thoughts of long xianger for a moment. The body can''t move, and the viscera ache faintly. Although the old man hundreds of miles behind him didn''t do it, the cold and bone etching breath made long xianger fight hard.


    It was not Zhen Cheng who interrupted his transmission and was not allowed to leave, but the damn old man behind him.


    even to the extent that. I should thank Zhen Cheng. If he hadn''t shot in time and interrupted the transmission, I''m afraid I would have fallen!


    Thinking of the fall, long xianger subconsciously bowed his head and checked Han Fei''s situation.


    "--" it''s OK. When he saw Han Fei, long xianger almost blew his lungs.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s face is facing the sky, his eyes are closed, and his face skin presents a ruddy color, just like a sleeping baby.


    However, the baby is not very honest. He doesn''t know when to hold his right leg with his hands. Moreover, he is still very hard.


    Women are sensitive animals.


    Long xianger clearly remembers when he carried Han Fei before transmission. He''s still soft. Now, Han Fei is as straight as frozen.


    Long xianger subconsciously wants to lift her legs and get rid of Han Fei''s hands. However, when I lifted my legs, I found that I couldn''t do such a simple action!


    Imprisonment!


    Long xianger is not stupid. She immediately understands why Zhen Cheng doesn''t let herself move. At this moment, under the gaze of two emperor level old monsters, Han Fei and himself were imprisoned.


    "Congratulations on becoming emperor!"


    The old man hundreds of miles away suddenly opened his mouth. There is no sound, but the sound can be transmitted hundreds of miles away.


    "Thank you!" Zhen Cheng politely replied that his body posture had not changed. Wu Xin and others behind him stood in a group at the moment, ready to cooperate with Zhen Cheng''s next action.


    Compared with long xianger, Wu Xin and others stand behind Zhen Cheng, and their bodies can move freely.


    However, Wu Xin and others dare not!


    For the old man, he interrupted long xianger''s transmission. Although he was smiling, he was vicious in his bones. If it was transmitted by someone else just now, I''m afraid it has fallen at the moment.


    At the moment, the distance between Zhen Cheng and long xianger is hundreds of miles away. Although the distance between the old man and long xianger was hundreds of miles away, he didn''t try his best.


    As long as the old man wants, he can get closer in an instant. Even if he wants to take long xianger and Han Fei. Also occupy the natural initiative.


    A person to a group of people, on the surface, the old man is at a disadvantage. However, Wu Xin and others know that even if Zhen Cheng has the ability to fight with the old man, he will now because of his own existence. to hold back from taking action against an evildoer for fear of involving good people!


    What''s more, Zhen Cheng has to make sure that long xianger doesn''t get hurt again.


    Now, even if Wu Xin and others want to leave, they can''t do it at all. Similarly, it is impossible for long xianger to transmit and disappear again!


    "What do you mean?" Face a strong enemy. Zhen Cheng looked calm. After thanking him, he asked him in a humble way.


    "Don''t ask who I am?" The old man had no problem with Zhen Cheng and raised his hand to stroke his sparse beard.


    "The emperors of Shenwu continent are named after numbers. However, how many imperial level old monsters are there in this continent? Even the monks who live here all year round don''t know. How can I know if I''m an outsider! "


    The sudden appearance of emperor level old monsters surprised Zhen Cheng. Although I guessed that emperor level old monsters might appear, I didn''t expect that emperor level old monsters would appear so quickly.


    Previously, when long xianger wanted to take Han Fei away, Zhen Cheng nodded and agreed, also out of this consideration.


    Maybe it''s right for long xianger to take Han Fei away. At least, when Han Fei is unconscious, long xianger can take him to the dragon family and get strong protection.


    When long xianger started the transmission symbol, the old man opposite had not appeared yet. The old man didn''t start until long xianger crushed the talisman and was ready to disappear. The timing is right, in order to save people. Even if you want to hide your accomplishments, you can''t do it at all!


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t like publicity. It used to be like this, and nothing has changed now.


    Shenwu mainland is a strange land to Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng has no emotion or interest in this strange land.


    If long xianger takes Han Fei away, Zhen Cheng is going to visit the fairy family and ask Wu Jizi why he killed all of them a few years ago.


    But Zhen Cheng hasn''t left yet. The other party has come!


    "Outsiders? Ha ha -- "


    When he heard the outsider, the old man was stunned and then laughed wildly.


    Zhen Cheng stared at the other party calmly and didn''t think his answer was funny. If you can choose, Zhen Cheng prefers to go back to Yancheng or the depths of the mountains and find a place where no one knows him to enjoy life.


    "Before you became an emperor level monster, you were really an outsider. Even then, you were our enemy. However, now that you have become an emperor level old monster, you should not call yourself by outsiders! When you speak like this, it is not my emperor seven who is angry, but all the old monsters of the emperor alliance! "


    "Emperor seven!" Zhen Cheng''s pupils contract slightly. Once the emperor of Shenwu mainland leaves or falls, his name will naturally be replaced by the people behind him. Since this old man is emperor seven, you can tell that there are at least seven emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland.


    The combined energy of the seven emperor level old monsters can completely destroy the Shenwu continent. Although Zhen Cheng is confident in his combat effectiveness, he does not dare to be the enemy of the emperor alliance.


    Judging from the meaning of each other''s words, he seems to be here to convey information!


    "Speak up!" The time dragged on for a long time, which was unfavorable to long xianger and Han Fei. "Am I an outsider? This matter has nothing to do with the two children. Let them leave and we''ll discuss other things!"


    Under their own protection, long xianger and Han Fei won''t get hurt. But Zhen Cheng must also be wary of emperor Qi''s sudden attack. What Zhen Cheng fairy is most worried about is not himself, but long xianger and Han Fei.


    Intuitively, Emperor Qi didn''t just want to join the emperor alliance. Because in that case, Emperor Qi would not interrupt long Xiang''er and just meet him directly.


    "Leave?" Emperor Qi stared at Zhen Cheng and suddenly smiled, "of course they can''t leave!"


    "No?" As soon as Zhen Cheng''s momentum rose, the protective black protective array immediately pushed forward for tens of miles.


    "Of course not!" The next quarter of an hour, on the left and right sides of Zhen Cheng, two old men flashed out, their voices cold and sonorous, carrying their hands.


    Emperor five and Emperor three are here!


    The four emperors and old monsters stand in one direction, and the positions of long xianger and Han Fei have become the focus of attention!

 Chapter 1936

    Han Fei is beautiful.


    Holding long xianger''s legs, any man will be very beautiful.


    At the moment, Han Fei, like long xianger, was stiff and motionless. However, this did not affect Comrade Han Fei''s meditation at all.


    "Shit! What''s wrong? " Although he can''t control his body, Han Fei can feel what''s happening outside.


    Han Fei was surprised when he heard Emperor Wu''s cold warning.


    Emperor seven and Emperor three release the same pressure as emperor five. Even if Han Fei is stupid, he knows that Zhen Cheng is in trouble.


    It''s impossible to leave!


    At the moment, don''t say that long xianger only has the cultivation of Zun level and three grades. Even if her cultivation is also emperor level, I''m afraid it''s difficult to retreat.


    Emperor three and Emperor five appeared at the same time. Obviously, the two are together. To say the least, even if the two did not go hand in hand, they must have reached some kind of cooperation in private.


    Emperor Qi first stopped long xianger. And he has made it clear that long xianger is not allowed to leave with himself.


    When Zhen Cheng agrees that long xianger takes him away, Han Fei is very dissatisfied. I''m so handsome. What if I''m brought back to the dragon family by long xianger and those shrimp soldiers and crab generals want to marry me?


    Therefore, from this point of view, Han Fei should thank emperor Qi instead.


    It''s just that emperor VII''s practice. Han Fei doesn''t like it very much. Long xianger had started to transmit the talisman, but was forcibly stopped by Emperor Qi. Under the violent fluctuation of spiritual power, he almost got hurt.


    Zhen Cheng confronts emperor Qi. Han Fei is not nervous at all. Han Fei doesn''t care what ability emperor Qi has. On the contrary, in Han Fei''s heart, Zhen Cheng belongs to the kind of evil that can resist heaven and earth.


    However, from the current situation, Zhen Cheng is at a disadvantage.


    "Am I really that important? There were four emperor level old monsters competing for it. Is it true that the emperor three of them also have many beautiful fairy disciples who want to rob themselves to be a son-in-law because they can''t find a suitable one? "


    "No! I Han Fei is indomitable and powerful! But if I don''t promise, what if they use strong? "


    "I''m like this. It''s estimated that only long xianger is interested!"


    "Strange! Why did long xianger suddenly treat me so well? "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Cheng is silent. When thinking about countermeasures, Han Fei is thinking nonsense.


    "What if I don''t agree?" After pondering for a moment, Zhen Cheng raised his head and looked at emperor San without fear.


    Among the three emperor level old monsters, Emperor three has the highest cultivation.


    "Die!" Emperor San''s answer was very straightforward, even. Lips slightly open, eyes swept from Wu Xin and others, "everyone!"


    No?


    Han Fei was startled.


    Master Zhen Cheng, I''m not your son-in-law. You don''t have to protect me like this! If you annoy the emperor''s five or three people, don''t you bury yourself with them.


    If Han Fei could drive his body, I''m afraid he''d run away with his feet!


    Promise! Why not! The three imperial level freaks wanted to take themselves away, then fly to an isolated place, and then treat themselves patiently!


    wait a minute!


    wait a minute!


    Han Fei''s scalp became numb at the thought of treatment. With the cultivation of emperor five and others, they should be able to find out the abnormality of their own bodies.


    He has died eight or nine minutes. Consciousness and divine consciousness seem to have been separated from the body. These three old men all rob themselves. It''s certainly not as simple as finding men for women at home!


    Is it because of the fairy palace channel experience?


    Although you can feel everything outside your body, it is different from looking with your eyes.


    Emperor level monsters will never rob people for no reason. They must have a purpose, so they compete for themselves and long xianger.


    Thinking of long xianger, Han Fei suddenly felt that he seemed dangerous.


    Long xianger knows everything that happened before. In case several old men rob themselves and find themselves sleepy and impatient. The consequences¡ª¡ª


    If you throw yourself into the valley to feed the wolf, it''s still a good ending. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the three imperial level old monsters will dissect themselves in anger, which may be!


    In this way, Zhen Cheng is more reliable!


    At least, in Zhen Cheng''s hands, he is safe!


    Zhen Cheng. Man enough! Yes, I can''t promise!


    Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the five elements and has several levels of combat effectiveness. If emperor San competes with Zhen Cheng one-on-one, there must be no chance of winning.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability!" Zhen Cheng and di San looked at each other and didn''t mean to give in at all. There was a big disagreement in that posture. Start fighting immediately.


    OK! Uncle Zhen Cheng was really a cow. He didn''t change his face in the face of three emperor level old monsters and dared to say no!


    "Can''t do it!"


    The next second, Han Fei came back and suddenly realized. If the four imperial level old monsters fight and raise their hands, they and long xianger will become powder!


    Besides, now he and long xianger are imprisoned. You can''t move your body if you want to. If you get hurt again, you won''t be finished!


    Silly!


    Can not fight! Have something to say!


    "Emperor three friends, what do you mean?" Emperor Qi suddenly opened his mouth. To Han Fei''s surprise, he actually pointed the spearhead at emperor III¡° What, do you want to be above the Empire alliance? "


    When Emperor Qi said these words, he looked serious. I don''t know when a bone stick with the length of a small arm appeared on his right hand!


    The color of the bone stick is gray. It''s funny to hold it in emperor Qi''s hand. However, when Emperor Qi shook the gray bone stick slightly, the airborne thousands of miles around seemed to be shaking.


    Emperor Qi sneered twice. The gray bone stick left his palm and flew to the place where Han Fei and long xianger were.


    At the moment when the bone stick flew up, the virtual shadow increased several times and shrouded Han Fei and long xianger''s head, like a tight net. Cover Han Fei firmly!


    "Emperor order!"


    At the moment of seeing the gray bone stick, Emperor three and Emperor five changed their looks. After looking at each other, they withdrew several miles back.


    Although Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what the emperor order is, he can clearly feel the terror of the emperor order.


    Zhen Cheng hesitated for a moment and then withdrew dozens of miles back.


    Wu Xin and others retreated with Zhen Cheng, and a look of pain flashed on the faces of Chen Xiaohan and others!


    "Close your eyes!" Zhen Cheng was surprised. The body blocked in front of Chen Xiaohan and others. After accelerating the thickness of the black fog, Wu Xin and others'' faces alleviated some!


    After only a few eyes, Chen Xiaohan and others were almost injured. If emperor Qi just used the emperor''s order to launch an attack, then¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Cheng is not stupid. Of course, he knows what the consequences are!


    "Hum!" Emperor Qi snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold. "It''s not easy to cultivate to the emperor level. I hope you can weigh the pros and cons when you talk and do things!"


    "Emperor five, you are responsible for the experience of Xiangong channel! Now, something has happened to the fairy palace channel. How can you explain it to the emperor alliance? "


    "Di San, you came uninvited. Do you want to rob Han Fei and long xianger, for yourself or for the alliance?"


    "Zhen Cheng, you''ve been trapped in the dark sea for many years. Now it''s hard to get together with your women, relatives and friends. Do you want to rely on one person to fight the emperor alliance? Now that you have become an emperor, you must join the emperor alliance, otherwise -- "


    Emperor Qi''s voice suddenly became severe. When he looked at Zhen Cheng, Emperor Zhiling seemed to hear the call. A thin layer of gray air mass moved in the direction of Zhen Cheng''s standing!


    At this moment, the surrounding sky seems to have turned gray white, transformed into various shapes, and jumped at Zhen Cheng with open teeth and claws


    If Zhen Cheng still refuses, the emperor''s order will launch an attack. Emperor III and Emperor V will certainly not stand idly by. At that time, Zhen Cheng will be more passive!


    "All right!" A moment later, Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, nodded, bowed to the gray bone stick, but ignored emperor Qi!

 Chapter 1937

    "Emperor''s order! That''s the emperor''s order! "


    On Wu Jizi''s placid cheek, there was a rare expression of excitement. Standing at the highest position of the fairy ancestral temple, looking to the northwest, the sky there is gray.


    The surrounding blue sky and white clouds are now dim, and the gray corner is shining and whirling, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everywhere in the ancestral hall, monks who kneel piously on the ground can be seen everywhere, and everyone''s face is also shining with envy and excitement!


    Every time the emperor''s order appears, it means that a new emperor level old monster is born. This time, I don''t know who is so lucky.


    Yes, lucky!


    It''s not too much to describe the imperial realm that monks dream of, that is, one in 100000. It is every Friar''s dream to become an emperor level old monster.


    But. Many people can''t even break through the level of respect all their life.


    It has been hundreds of years since the fairy hall disappeared. In these hundreds of years, the emperor order only appeared three times. If we calculate according to the millennium, today''s emperor order appears. Just the 18th time!


    Although the emperor''s order appears in different directions each time, the way of appearance is similar. The huge gray white bone stick runs across a certain sky. When the surrounding clouds encounter the gray white breath, they seem to be solidified and difficult to move.


    Every time the emperor''s order disappears and people go to check it, the place shrouded by the emperor''s order will become crisscross. The creatures there are almost extinct. Vegetation and vegetation also disappeared clean.


    Some friars rushed into that area, either their accomplishments were damaged or they were injured and fell. Over the years, there have been no exceptions.


    It has been nearly 50 years, and the emperor''s order has not appeared. This time, there was an accident in the experience of Xiangong channel. The tornado formed by Xiandian factor is raging in Shenwu mainland. At such a moment, there is an emperor order, which is of great significance to the whole Shenwu continent!


    The immortal hall has not yet appeared, but people have been promoted to the emperor level, which virtually gives everyone hope. Especially those ancestors in the realm of emperor level, their hearts fluctuate when they look at the place where the emperor''s order appears.


    Who is emperor 18?


    At the moment, I''m afraid the monks of the whole Shenwu continent are thinking about the same problem.


    The shape of the gray bone rod, which runs across the northwest, lasted for 12 hours before slowly dissolving and disappearing. When the emperor''s order appeared, the tornado sweeping the whole Shenwu continent did not know where to hide. The whole Shenwu continent became very quiet at this moment.


    Those friars who knelt down for twelve hours waved their arms excitedly. Three groups and five groups talked and roared, and the noise and cry of eager to be strong continued!


    Behind Wu Jizi, the girl of about 15 or 16 years old stood there with a cold look, and her pupils were filled with cold like fire!


    "Xian''er, you must not let me down!" Wu Jizi suddenly turned around. Staring at the girl''s beautiful pupils. However, even though Wu Jizi looked excited, the immortal''s eyes were still cold.


    "I know!" Xian''er looked at Wu Jizi without fear. When answering, he was very serious, but gave people a cold and decisive feeling.


    "Good! Good! " Wu Jizi nodded with satisfaction. "Remember your identity. You are the reincarnation of the ancestors of the fairy family. In Qinglong and Xuanwu, every word you say is an order. You have to review what I want you to remember every day. If I''m not with you, try not to answer any questions. If you have to answer, as just now, you look cold and serious. Answer with the simplest characters! "


    "I know!" Xian''er frowned slightly, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a trace of impatience gushed out, but it was fleeting.


    "Great! You look great now. I didn''t read you wrong! There should be no humility on your face, either indifference, contempt or ridicule! "


    After Wu Jizi''s excited admiration, he waved his hand. Xian''er was impatient to return to the cave for cultivation.


    Shi Yan and Zhao Wuji left after meeting xian''er.


    Wu Jizi believed that before long, the news of the reincarnation of the fairy family would spread all over the Shenwu continent. If xian''er is diligent enough, one year later, his cultivation should be able to enter the emperor level. As long as xian''er enters the imperial level, even those imperial level old monsters come to ask. I can handle it myself.


    To become an emperor level ancestor, purifying blood is the first step, and the second step is to refine body factors. According to common sense, xian''er can''t become an emperor level old monster within a year.


    However, the fairy in front of him was a fake. It was the child born by the combination of the fairy beast raised by Wu Jizi for many years and the fairy woman.


    In order to accept a fairy beast as a gift to his son wu long, Wu Jizi once traveled for three years. In the southeast mountains of Qinglong continent, an adult immortal ape was found and wounded. Follow the fairy ape and catch it near its nest.


    Originally wanted to seize the opportunity to catch the little fairy ape for domestication. Unfortunately, Xianyuan had no children. On a whim, Wu Jizi thought of human animal hybridization.


    Therefore, Wu Jizi secretly brought the fairy back to the fairy family, and then secretly arrested the woman with Qijia root to combine with the fairy. Dozens of times later, a woman finally conceived a child. More than ten months later, she gave birth to the "Fairy" in front of her.


    The fairy was killed by Wu Jizi when she didn''t see her child. The mother of "xian''er" also died of a strange disease shortly after xian''er was born.


    As for other women who have combined with fairy fate. No one survived.


    It can be said that in this world, Wu Jizi is the only one who knows xian''er''s true identity.


    In order to make xian''er look like the ancestors of the Xian family, Wu Jizi was growing up again. Constantly changing her bone growth.


    This fake fairy looks like both Wu Jizi''s child and Wu Jizi''s slave.


    However, this fairy is more like Wu Jizi''s tool to protect himself.


    This fairy palace channel experience failed. It was completely beyond Wu Jizi''s expectation. The hurricane formed by Xiandian factor is now wandering in Shenwu continent. What Wu Jizi wants to do now is actually very simple. That is to find the location of the hurricane and throw xian''er into it.


    Today''s fairy, although she has respected level cultivation, she is not pure enough. Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, the weakness of xian''er''s impure blood will be exposed more obviously.


    Wu Jizi has told xian''er how to purify blood by using Xiandian factor. As long as you find the hurricane formed by the Xiandian factor, your multi-year layout plan can be realized.


    After xian''er became an old monster at the imperial level, his identity as the head of the Xian family could be more stable. At that time, he would give xian''er the identity of the head of the Xian family, and he could succeed and retire.


    Man Tiangang must also be able to create Man''er. If Huang Ye is decisive enough, it is not a problem to create a new ling''er.


    After the three ancestors became the chiefs of the three nationalities, Wu Jizi could start another plan - to enter the emperor alliance and become the disciples of the emperor alliance!


    Looking at the whole Shenwu continent, we know that there are few monks in the imperial alliance. Even the emperor level ancestors do not necessarily know the existence of the emperor alliance.


    Emperor Wu appreciated Wu Jizi. Inadvertently chatting, I once talked about the emperor alliance.


    Before today, there were 17 emperor level old monsters in the Empire alliance. Now, there is another emperor 18.


    The emperor alliance has no fixed fairy mountain. Even seventeen emperor level old monsters will not meet for decades or even hundreds of years.


    However, the imperialist alliance exists. bang for your buck


    No one knows why the seventeen emperors set up this alliance in name only. However, Wu Jizi still inquired that the seventeen emperors had been waiting for the emergence of emperor 18.


    After the number of emperor''s old monsters reaches 18, they can stimulate the energy of emperor''s order according to the ancient array.


    Of course, these are meaningless to Wu Jizi.


    The reason for Wu Jizi''s blood pressure and layout at the risk of falling is that the emperor alliance is about to recruit disciples.


    After the emergence of emperor 18, the emperor alliance will hold a party. At this party, some of the emperor level ancestors will be called to become the disciples of the emperor alliance.


    These were all told by Emperor five to Wu Jizi, because emperor five was in charge of the emperor''s order 20 years ago.


    Every ten years, the emperor''s order will be passed to another emperor level old monster. For so many years, it has been taking turns without interruption.


    Now, Emperor 18 has appeared, and the emperor''s order may never take turns again!


    Eighteen emperor level old monsters will inspire the emperor''s order and open the door of the fairy palace in the way of ancient Dharma array! From the moment Wu Jizi knew about such a grand event, he secretly vowed to witness or participate in it with his own eyes, because that may be the only opportunity for his urgent emperor!


    "I will be emperor 19!" Wu Jizi waved his fist, wriggled his lips with an excited look, his eyes flashed, trampled on the void and flew towards the spirit wolf valley.


    The old spirit wolf got out of trouble, but there was no trace. Wu Jizi was going to have a look in person. He always felt that something big was about to happen.

 Chapter 1938

    "What shall we do?" Bai lingsu''s face was sad. He took the lead in breaking the silence and asked Wu Xin for his opinions.


    Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and long xianger have followed emperor Qi. They have been left here for a quarter of an hour. Wu Xin and Nangong Waner have not made a decision.


    ignore!


    Emperor Qi and others don''t seem to worry about this group of women divulging secrets at all. Even asked, left Wu Xin and others to leave.


    This disregard is a great relief to Bai lingsu and others. You don''t have to follow Zhen Cheng. Although it''s lonely, at least you won''t drag Zhen Cheng down.


    However, this disregard made Wu Xin and Nangong Waner very uncomfortable.


    If emperor Qi threatens Zhen Cheng with himself and others, and Zhen Cheng angrily refutes the other party, it can also prove the value of his and others.


    However, when Emperor Qi and others left, they didn''t say anything. Similarly, Zhen Cheng didn''t say anything. Then he left.


    According to Wu Xin''s previous character, she will certainly rush up crying. Even if she dies, she must die together.


    Now, Wu Xin is no longer a little girl. She understands Zhen Cheng''s meaning of silence.


    If it wasn''t for myself and others. Maybe Zhen Cheng will choose another way. Wu Xin can clearly feel that Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to go with those old men.


    Of course, if Zhen Cheng is for Han Fei, it''s another matter! However, when Wu Xin wants to come, he and others are always more important than Han Fei!


    Hearing Bai lingsu''s inquiry, Nangong Waner returned to her senses, with a bitter smile on her lips.


    Although she has been practicing hard, as before, the gap with Zhen Cheng''s cultivation is becoming larger and larger. Even Wu Xin has exceeded her own level.


    Spirit root, talent, blood. This thing is really magical. Nangong Waner, who has always been confident, never thought she would be worse than Wu Xin.


    However, the fact is so cruel. After stimulating feifeng''s blood, Wu Xin''s combat effectiveness can reach the imperial level. And his cultivation is just a monarch level now. The cultivation of monarch level also benefits from the experience of Xiangong channel. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s still at the level of the later stage of Mahayana.


    Compared with sun Shaobo and others, Nangong Waner is good enough.


    However, for Nangong Waner, who has always been arrogant, excellence is relative. Nangong Waner''s comparison object is not looking down, but looking up.


    Nangong Waner wants to catch up with Wu Xin and even Zhen Cheng.


    Nangong Waner can''t accept the fact that she has been practicing hard over the years, but the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Han Fei surpassed him!


    This fact makes Nangong Waner more difficult to accept.


    Is this the so-called rising star? Is this the so-called talent?


    Has Han Fei practiced seriously? When did he try?


    For about a quarter of an hour, Nangong Waner seriously recalled all things about Han Fei. For her daughter, I met Han Fei for the first time in the city of inheritance.


    After that meeting, Nangong Waner strengthened her determination to oppose her daughter''s association with Han Fei.


    According to a woman''s intuition, Nangong Waner felt that Han Fei did not belong to the type of being wise as a fool. If compared with Zhen Cheng, Han Fei belongs to the type of idle and greasy!


    However, Han Fei''s bad luck made Nangong Waner jealous. Every time Han Fei disappeared and came back, his cultivation and combat effectiveness would be greatly improved. Every time it was a step, which was amazing and inexplicable.


    In the past, when Zhen Cheng was young, it was the same. Every time after a near death disaster, luck will happen.


    If you put two people together to compare. Han Fei''s luck is better than Zhen Cheng!


    Zhen Cheng practices hard. In contrast, Han Fei has nothing to do.


    Before Han Fei was unconscious, he was already in the realm of Jun level. After this experience in the fairy palace channel, Han Fei''s cultivation has reached the king level. If he gets lucky and wakes up, will he become a respected strong man?


    Long xianger is a strong man of Zun level!


    Zhen Yinger, my own woman, can''t even achieve the accomplishments of Mahayana now. Among Zhen Cheng''s sons and daughters, Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu have the highest accomplishments, but they are just Mahayana. Considering the long chou''er who made a breakthrough in this experience, there are only three Mahayana among Zhen Cheng''s children.


    However, Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and long chouer are older than Han Fei!


    Han Fei is young, but his accomplishments are close to the level of respect against the sky. Nangong Waner can''t accept this fact.


    If your spiritual root talent is not good, your daughter''s cultivation talent is not bad. The holy body of the spirit. The speed of cultivation can completely crush ordinary monks. However, after all these years, my daughter has not broken through the great riding period.


    At the moment, Nangong Waner was in a tangled mood. It''s like she didn''t get admitted to Yanjing University, and her daughter always wants to be admitted. Nangong Waner now wants to teach Zhen Yinger a hard lesson - work hard!


    Han Fei is not Zhen Cheng''s son!


    Han Fei''s excellence, coupled with this fact, Nangong Waner is depressed and crazy.


    My daughter likes Han Fei.


    I used to like it, and I''m afraid I''ll like it in the future.


    Just, perhaps for her own sake, her daughter missed an excellent man. If Han Fei''s cultivation didn''t reach the Mahayana period, her daughter still had some opportunities, now her daughter has been eliminated.


    This is the cultivation world. There are beautiful women everywhere, although they have confidence in their daughter''s face. But her cultivation became a barrier.


    The high-ranking strong will never like girls below the Mahayana. Even if you like it, that kind of love is unequal!


    Over the years, Nangong Waner has always thought about a problem. If he had known Zhen Cheng, he would never have become his woman.


    This has nothing to do with arrogance. This is the self-knowledge and the bottom line of doing things.


    When my daughter sees Han Fei again, I''m afraid she can only hide her previous favorite shadow in the bottom of her heart. If her daughter becomes Han Fei''s woman when Han Fei''s cultivation is not high, Han Fei''s character will bring her an opportunity.


    Just. This opportunity was ruined by herself, which may be the reason why Nangong Waner wanted to go crazy.


    Nangong Waner''s personality is cold and she won''t care about her fame and wealth. However, Nangong Waner is also a mother. It''s impossible not to care about her daughter''s future.


    The daughter''s choice is right and her judgment is wrong!


    Such mistakes can be sorted out one by one in Nangong Waner''s memory. However, Nangong Waner would rather trade 10000 mistakes for one right.


    God made people!


    Nangong Waner''s bitter smile on her mouth was full of a trace of loneliness. At this moment, her fairy like face also looked dim.


    Long chou''er stood next to Nangong Wan''er, staring at the moment''s beautiful face, wriggling his lips, trying to comfort, but holding back!


    Long chou''er turned his head. Close your eyes and sigh slightly.


    If I hadn''t stayed in the secular world for more than 20 years, would my current cultivation surpass Han Fei?


    I don''t know when Han Fei became the benchmark of long chou''er''s efforts. Just. The height of this benchmark is getting higher and higher, so high that long chou''er is desperate.


    I don''t know what happened recently. As long as I''m free, I''ll get along with Han Fei bit by bit in my mind. In the past, the man who tore his heart and lungs didn''t know when to start. Has faded out of his memory.


    The traffic of secular Yancheng is going away. Long chou''er has gradually become accustomed to this strange world.


    Cultivate, improve accomplishments and catch up with Han Fei!


    However, Han Fei was taken away by the emperor alliance, which immediately collapsed the idea in long chou''er''s heart!


    Emperor realm! For long chou''er, it is already the realm of God!


    Father Zhen Cheng is already an emperor. Long chou''er can accept it gladly and even be proud. However, if one day Han Fei appears in front of him and becomes the emperor, then¡ª¡ª


    Not even the emperor!


    If Han Fei becomes the emperor, he will hold his head high every time he appears, and then there will be a pair of faces on his face. In fact, I have a very common expression of not beating!


    Yes, Han Fei must have that expression!


    Will he still regard me as his sister? At the moment, this has become the problem that long chou''er thinks most.


    Han Fei is not his father''s son. He has no blood relationship with Han Fei. When he first heard it, long chou''er was secretly happy, but soon. Long chou''er is lonely and disappointed again!


    It''s impossible for him and Han Fei. The fact that he is older than Han Fei makes long chou''er lose face. In addition, Bai Yu likes Han Fei, Zhen Yinger likes Han Fei, sun wanting, beichenshuang and other sisters like Han Fei. How can you like the same man as your sister?


    No!


    This is the decision long chou''er made long ago!


    If Han Fei is his brother, that''s good. Perhaps, only for this reason, long Chou Er is most willing to die.


    But. The result is the opposite!


    If Han Fei is his father''s son, his eldest sister will be justified. Of course, if Han Fei likes any of his sisters, he is still his eldest sister.


    At present, this hope is slowly becoming impossible!


    What does Zhen Ying''er look like now? Long chou''er has not seen him for many years. But long chou''er knows what Nangong''s mother looks like. Therefore, sister Zhen Yinger must be very beautiful. In addition, she is the holy body of the spirit. It is a woman every monk dreams of. How can she be poor!


    However, just now, from Nangong''s mother''s face, long chou''er saw disappointment. The kind of disappointment in yourself because you did something wrong. Long chou''er has experienced this disappointment before. The taste is very bitter!


    "Find the children as soon as possible!" Wu Xin''s decision interrupted long chou''er''s wishful thinking. Although somewhat surprised and inexplicable, no one questioned Wu Xin''s decision.


    A moment later, the place where the people gathered left only a faint aroma. A kind old man with white body flashed in his eyes from the space, as if he was shouting something in a low voice

 Chapter 1939

    "Canopy -"


    Long xianger let go. Han Fei''s stiff body fell to the ground. Long xianger seemed very angry. He raised his foot and picked it forward. Han Fei''s body flew up, hit the hard black crystal rock wall, bounced back and landed on the ground about one meter away from the rock wall.


    The rock wall carved by black crystal is the place where long xianger lives temporarily.


    Long xianger wants to throw Han Fei out of the cave, but every time he is blocked by the protection of the cave.


    The protection is also black. Every time it is triggered, a thin layer of black vitality will appear.


    Needless to ask, that''s the dark vitality arranged by Zhen Cheng. Not to mention that long xianger''s accomplishments are not enough, even if emperor VII wants to break the black vitality protection, I''m afraid it will take a little time.


    For Zhen Cheng. As long as there is a little time, he will be enough to come to the rescue.


    Zhen Cheng left with emperor seven, Emperor three and Emperor five. As for where she went, it''s not what long xianger can know.


    In Shenwu mainland, the cave composed of black crystals can only be enjoyed by Emperor level ancestors. But. In the imperial alliance, this kind of cave seems very common, so common that it can be used to detain prisoners!


    yes! prisoner!


    In emperor Qi''s words, the main reason why the fairy palace channel was destroyed was Han Fei''s fight with the rosefinch. Han Fei can''t leave the emperor alliance until this matter is finalized. Han Fei is unconscious and needs to be taken care of. Long xianger is just right for him!


    Han Fei''s divine sense has been awake. After emperor Qi and others appeared, Han Fei stopped the body factor transformation plan.


    Theoretically feasible, but the result is not good. Try a few times. They all ended in failure. Before they could continue to deepen, Emperor Qi and others appeared.


    Shit! You''re sick, aren''t you?


    His body was thrown to the ground, and his handsome face was stained with dust. If he is sober now, Han Fei really wants to slap long xianger in her most swollen place, and then pinch twice to revenge!


    neuropathy!


    I didn''t beg you. You had an attempt to bring me to the dragon family. Fortunately, Emperor Qi appeared. Otherwise, it would really be the dragon family. With the attitude of long xianger now, it''s not necessary to dissect himself!


    Is this the treatment of vegetable people?


    No!


    In the TV series, those vegetative people have gentle and beautiful girlfriends to wipe their bodies. No matter how bad it is, there are beautiful women holding the protagonist''s hand and recalling the warm things before!


    This long xianger is so nice that she abused a vegetable.


    Do you still want a salary? Do you want to be a star? It''s good to be a man like one inside and outside. When I was awake, you weren''t like this!


    "Hum!" When Han Fei was thinking, long xianger snorted coldly.


    Han Fei quickly stopped thinking and prepared to eavesdrop on long xianger''s self-talk.


    A dull and cold woman likes to talk to a small animal or a grass best. Of course, if long xianger holds a little white rabbit in her arms and talks to herself, it will be warm and wonderful!


    However, long xianger is in front of her. She can''t talk with a rabbit in her arms!


    "Hula -"


    The Taoist robe that long xianger was wearing suddenly flew up. Accurately landed on Han Fei''s head. The white Taoist robe is a little dirty, but the unique smell of women must be strong.


    But Han Fei can''t smell it. He can only think about it in his mind!


    disrobe! take a shower!


    Han Fei was excited. Even at this moment, he felt that the whole person was awake!


    Long xianger must think she is unconscious, so she can''t wait to take a bath!


    oh It turned out that he wanted to throw me out, not because he disliked me, but to take a bath!


    Women like to be clean, and long xianger is no exception. Even if there is a man who has been dead for a long time, it will feel strange when a woman takes off her clothes. What''s more, I''m not dead, just in a coma!


    "Crash crash --"


    Soon. Han Fei heard the sound of running water. The sound is clear and crisp. It falls on the ground. The water drops bounce high and fly far away.


    The flow of water went downhill and wet Han Fei''s clothes!


    Shit! Shit!


    Long xianger, you''ve gone too far! You let me drink your bath water!


    The water was cold. After being blocked by Han Fei''s body, the water droplets invaded the Taoist robe, and then soaked Han Fei in the water!


    Where did the water come from?


    Han Fei suddenly thought of a serious question. It seems that I didn''t find water when I looked at the whole cave!


    It can''t be true!


    Long xianger can''t pee!


    Long xianger, if you dare let me¡ª¡ª


    "Canopy -"


    The next second, Han Fei felt his body turn over, and his lovely and handsome face was soaked in the cold water.


    Han Fei is completely speechless!


    The back was wet by the water before, and now the front chest is also wet. Even, Han Fei could clearly feel that long xianger was breathing fast and pushing his body to roll in the water.


    Does long xianger''s spring heart ripple and want to become that good thing when he sleeps? Because I dislike that I''m dirty, so I bathe myself first?


    That''s not good!


    People are not ready yet!


    Han Fei was nervous when he thought that long xianger might be rude to himself.


    Divine sense and soul force swept the whole cave, but there was a vast white fog. Vaguely, Han Fei could feel that long xianger was busy living in very few clothes!


    "Tear -"


    The sound of cloth tearing sounded. The back of Han Fei''s ragged Taoist robe was torn open!


    no


    Han Fei howled angrily. Long xianger, how can you do this!


    "Tear -"


    "Tear -"


    However, long xianger couldn''t hear Han Fei''s wailing, and the tearing speed became more urgent. A moment later, Han Fei felt himself!


    finished!


    At this moment, Han Fei felt particularly humiliated. Shit, this kind of thing, only men like to do, okay? Now, I''m the one who sleeps!


    Long Xiang''er, just come. If I shout, I''m not a hero! You wait, when I wake up. I must tell the world what you did to me today!


    wait a minute!


    Tell who?


    Han Fei suddenly realized a very strong problem!


    Long xianger lived in the fairy family, waiting to participate in the fairy palace channel experience, and then helped her fulfill her wish. From this point of view, long xianger is not a fairy at all. Therefore, this matter can not be told to Wu Jizi, let alone those friars of the fairy family.


    Anyway, he is also Wu Jizi''s disciple. Such a shameful thing spread. It seems that it is you who suffer, okay?


    Tell the dragon?


    Don''t say I don''t know where the dragon clan is. Even if I know, I can''t seem to say - Hey, brothers and sisters of the Dragon nationality, you know me, I slept with your dragon girl. At that time, I was forced and the Dragon girl took the initiative!


    I took advantage of it and yelled everywhere. Isn''t this death?


    Tell Baili Yanran?


    Tell Chen Qiaoqiao?


    be ill!


    In the world, which man will be so frank! Besides, even if they say bubbles on their lips, their women won''t believe that they are forced!


    Dumb!


    I ate Coptis chinensis, but I can''t tell the pain!


    Forget it, it''s all a dream.


    Han Fei thinks he should be smart, give up resistance and enjoy life!


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Vaguely, Han Fei seemed to hear the sound of rapid breathing. It should be the voice of long xianger, very close to himself. It seems to be in your ear!


    coming! coming!


    Han Fei was curious. How could long xianger lie beside him? Besides, why do you have to lie in the water? Is it true that long xianger has recovered and become a dragon?


    Han Fei has never seen the real dragon. However, when he thought of something like a python, he was staring round his eyes and opening his mouth to stare at himself. Han Fei was nervous for a moment!


    Calm down!


    But. The egg is uncertain!


    In addition to Liu Xiahui''s pervert, Han Fei felt that any man in the world would react to such a thing!


    Yes, a little reaction proves that you are still a man. At the same time, a little reaction is also respect for each other.


    Yes?


    Could it be that the fairy lay beside you and you didn''t respond at all?


    That''s immoral, okay?


    Reaction!


    I don''t know if it''s the function of his heart. Han Fei feels that he is regaining consciousness.


    "Boom -"


    The next second, the body suddenly rotates rapidly. The water droplets that wet the body suddenly become the sea, wrapped narrowly, pulled Han Fei, rolled and fell into the black paint underwate

 Chapter 1940

    The body is made of water!


    From embryonic development, human beings are accompanied by water all their life. Friars can not eat and rely on pills to maintain the normal operation of the body. But the friar had to drink.


    Even if you don''t drink water with your mouth, when you breathe, water factors will naturally enter your body.


    Among the five elements, water is in the middle, undertaking gold and wood and opening fire and earth. It is no exaggeration to say that without water, gold and wood are difficult to solidify. Without saying, fire and earth also lose their value.


    Han Fei mastered the five element rule and first saw the way of rain. However, Han Fei is far from the way of water. There is still a long way to go.


    In Han Fei''s mind, only places with abundant water resources are most suitable for understanding the way of water. In nature, the place with the most water should be the ocean.


    Yes, of course. The rain in the sky, the rivers and streams on the earth are also places to drive my way of water. However, every time I want to understand the way of water, I always feel something missing.


    A dish is served with complete color, aroma and flavor, but when eating, it is always strange and can''t lift up the spirit. When feeling the way of water, Han Fei was baffled by the lack of spirit!


    Three thousand Avenue. The five elements rule is the hardest to understand. Everything in the world can be said to be related to the five elements.


    Before entering the fairy palace channel for training, Han Fei first saw the way of rain. However, it was only a moment of understanding. After waking up from epiphany, the feeling of Epiphany became blurred again. If you want to use the way of rain, you always owe something.


    Rain is also water.


    If you don''t understand the way of water, how can you use the way of rain at will!


    At first, the understanding of the five element law began with the frost law. Fortunately, Han Fei got the crystal core of ice when he understood the law of frost. In the next few years, he realized the law of the five elements one after another.


    After understanding the five element rule, you will become more comfortable when you understand other rules.


    Understanding the three thousand Tao dharmas is just a higher level. The principle of understanding and understanding should not change. Therefore, from the beginning of entering the monarch level, Han Fei forced himself to take the five elements as a breakthrough to understand the Tao.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to understand.


    Three thousand Taoism is equivalent to three thousand worlds. In each world, a small world will be derived.


    If the law corresponds to a piece of space, there is black and empty, there is no breath of life; That Dharma corresponds to the world, where there are living creatures, even flowers, birds, trees and oceans!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei wakes up!


    Open your eyes, try to raise your arms and float up!


    "Don''t look back!" Long xianger''s voice is still so cold and heartless. Just, this time, a little more nervous.


    Han Fei didn''t look back, because everything in front of him was shocking enough!


    The sound that awakens itself comes from a distance, boundless, black paint everywhere, boundless water collision, setting off huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    However, what puzzled Han Fei was that standing here, he could clearly see the huge wave, but the huge wave drifted away from his head!


    "Is this the bottom of the sea?" Han Fei didn''t ask why he couldn''t turn back. He kept his previous posture, and his face was a little stiff. Han Fei can hardly describe his current state in words. Is it really sober, or is it activated by long xianger''s secret arts.


    If it is the former, the previous feeling of being flooded is false; If it is the latter, it means that even if you are awake, it is only temporary!


    "The bottom of the sea!" Long xianger still didn''t appear in Han Fei''s sight. When he answered, his voice was more firm¡° This is where I live! "


    Dragons, of course, should live in water.


    However, when hearing long xianger''s confirmation, Han Fei still frowned slightly, and his heart was full of shock.


    Han Fei is very familiar with the Black Sea in front of him, because there are also in different spaces!


    Dark sea!


    "The green dragon ring is in your hand, and you have taken away the remnant soul of the rosefinch!" Han Fei suddenly understood why he fought with the rosefinch. The rosefinch disappeared, but long xianger was unconscious.


    The dark sea in front of me is enough to explain everything. Xuanwu ring can exist in one world. Why can''t Qinglong ring? Xuanwu ring can connect different spaces into Xiuxian mainland. Why can''t Qinglong ring exist in one space and connect Shenwu mainland?


    "You''re smart!" After a short silence, long xianger''s voice became colder¡° Smart people generally don''t live long! "


    "You can kill me!" You can obtain the divine personality by collecting the inheritance of the four divine beasts. Han Fei now understands why long xianger wants to get close to himself.


    "Not for the time being!" Long xianger''s answer was very decisive. Even she did not defend or reject that possibility.


    For any friar, he has no resistance when he has the opportunity to enter the fairy palace!


    "I can help you recover and get you back. As a reward, you have to hand over Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth! Han Fei, I don''t want to hurt you! "


    "The rosefinch is dead?" Han Fei didn''t hurry to answer long xianger''s question, "you robbed my fruit. Don''t you think it''s too much to take a step closer now?"


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!


    Han Fei didn''t expect that long xianger would be the Yellow finch. What''s more, he didn''t expect that long xianger had a green dragon ring in his hand!


    Now think about the experience of the fairy palace channel. Why did long xianger, rosefinch and themselves survive.


    of course. Except ghost princess and soul emperor.


    More appropriately, for the ghost princess and the soul emperor, life and death means nothing to them. In a place like the fairy palace passage, if the soul emperor dies. He can soon return to his original appearance.


    The soul dies. It doesn''t seem to work for the ghost family!


    "Dead!" Long Xiang''er replied flatly, "she''s damned, isn''t she?"


    "Why show your identity now? You can always hide! I''m a waste now. You can kill me. Regain the Xuanwu essence blood and tiger teeth! "


    "I won''t kill you!" Long xianger''s answer was as sonorous and decisive as before¡° Once the inheritance of the four sacred animals is selected, it is difficult to be transferred. If abnormal death, the absorbed beast heritage will disappear, and it will not appear again after hundreds of years! "


    "High sounding reasons!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and burst long xianger''s lie. "You want me to willingly hand over the Xuanwu blood essence and the night of the white tiger."


    "Yes!" Long xianger made no secret of his idea, "because only in this way can the four divine beasts synthesize the divine personality!"


    "The four divine beasts synthesize the divine lattice!" Han Fei''s head buzzed when he heard the news. The legendary divine personality is true. According to the legend, you can get the divine personality by collecting the four divine beasts. That''s the truth!


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will suddenly wake up and take away your benefits?"


    "You can''t wake up!" A gust of fragrance came, and long xianger appeared in front of Han Fei.


    Cyan!


    Long xianger wore a tight blue dress, neither a Taoist robe nor a long skirt. It''s a suit similar to a diver. Long xianger''s long hair is pulled up with a green hairpin, and the coolness on that pretty face is even more serious.


    Seeing the blue dragon Xiang''er, Han Fei immediately thought of the blue cyclone used to transform body factors. His eyes were red as if he had been badly hurt,


    Why is long xianger so sure she can''t wake up? Does the cyan cyclone belong to longxiang''er? If that''s the case, isn''t it right for long xianger to transform his body factors?


    Han Fei didn''t ask in a hurry. He forced himself not to lose his mind and waited patiently for long xianger to say it himself.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do anything to you! " A moment later, long xianger explained, "I wanted to cooperate with you. Unexpectedly, you were unconscious. The emperor alliance brought us here, I''m afraid it''s also because of the four divine beasts! Now, if you can''t wake up, you might as well give me the Xuanwu essence blood and the white tiger''s teeth. If I get the divine personality, I will avenge you! "


    "Revenge? Am I dead? " Han Fei sneered contemptuously, "there seems to be no relationship between us. Where do you need revenge!"


    "That''s right!" His expression twitched slightly. Long xianger stared at Han Fei and nodded, "then you can choose now!"


    "Choose what? What can I choose! If you have any skills, just use them. It''s impossible for me to take the initiative to hand over the Xuanwu blood essence and the teeth of the white tiger! "


    Han Fei really wants to smoke himself!


    fool!


    The biggest fool in the world is himself.


    Long xianger is the smartest one. From entering the fairy palace channel, long xianger endured it all the time. When the rosefinch ghost competed with him, long xianger didn''t leave. At that time, he was still very moved. Now, long xianger is watching two fools fight, and then waiting to pick up a bargain.


    The remaining soul of rosefinch was obtained by long xianger. That''s the reason why she was unconscious. No wonder she felt that long xianger was different. It turned out that she absorbed the remaining soul of rosefinch.


    He tried his best to trap the remaining soul of the rosefinch, but long xianger took the advantage, which made Han Fei very depressed!


    What brings him back to the dragon family for treatment? It''s all long xianger''s lies.


    On this thought, Han Fei was glad that the emperor alliance even trapped long xianger. But what does long xianger want to do when she brings herself into the green dragon ring?


    Han Fei can be sure that since he can see the dark sea, this must be the different space of Qinglong ring.


    Long xianger is brave enough to use the green dragon ring where the emperor alliance is located. Isn''t long xianger afraid of being discovered by those old monsters?


    "Hum -"


    The cold hum sounded. Long xianger''s right hand had pinched Han Fei''s throat. As long as she exerted a little force, she could immediately pinch Han Fei''s throat

 Chapter 1941

    Like many men, Han Fei doesn''t like strong women.


    For everyone, the throat is a vital place. Long xianger''s hands are very beautiful. His round arms arch up to form a wonderful arc, which can end Han Fei''s life at any time.


    Han Fei didn''t move his body. At this moment, although his consciousness and divine consciousness are awake, he still can''t control his body. At the bottom of the sea, the dragon is the overlord here.


    "Why not resist?" Long xianger quickly took back her right hand, but the man didn''t step back. At such a close distance, her crystal eyes were particularly bright.


    "Interesting?" Han Fei''s mouth rose with a little irony¡° You don''t have to test. I''m a loser now. You can do whatever you want. I won''t resist! "


    In the past, Han Fei would certainly smile when he said these words. Blink and tease long xianger.


    However, this time, Han Fei looked very serious, and there was a trace of indifference between his eyebrows.


    For a woman holding her throat. Even for a moment, Han Fei will keep it in mind. This moment is enough to let Han Fei understand a truth - the more beautiful a woman is, the more good at lying.


    Long xianger stared at Han Fei and wanted to read something from his eyes. However, long xianger was disappointed. There was something called indifference in Han Fei''s expression.


    Kill Han Fei and get Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth.


    Han Fei must have guessed, so he was so calm. Do you really want to take that method. To get Xuanwu essence blood and white tiger teeth?


    That method is limited by accomplishments. Han Fei is still a king level product now. He has an equal difference with himself. Moreover, what''s worse, Han Fei can''t use his vitality, divine knowledge and soul power at all.


    Han Fei''s indifferent attitude made long xianger very angry. Cultivation can''t be used. Han Fei should be full of anxiety and fear. Why is he so indifferent.


    With the naked eye, Han Fei didn''t lie. However, Han Fei''s calm attitude made long xianger afraid. Even, long xianger regretted that she shouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    However, if you start as soon as possible, once you let the old monsters of the emperor alliance succeed, where do you still have a chance to get a divine personality!


    God!


    There is only one in Shenwu mainland. If you get the divine personality, you will enter the fairy palace, which is the paradise that practitioners dream of!


    Think about all these years, I have been staying in the fairy family and living a simple and vulgar life. The ultimate goal is to be divine.


    Long xianger''s approach is not to look around for the descendants of the three divine beasts, but to wait patiently in the fairy family.


    Anyone who gets the inheritance of divine beasts must take the fairy family as the goal. When they appear, try to rob them by yourself!


    Han Fei''s appearance was somewhat unexpected to long xianger. Think about their initial acquaintance, still like a dream.


    If Han Fei didn''t get the inheritance of divine beasts, that would be great!


    Long xianger doesn''t want to be the enemy of Han Fei, but there is only one God!


    Han Fei didn''t resist, but made long xianger confused and hesitant. If Han Fei resists. I just had a hard heart, torment him. However, seeing Han Fei''s resolute disapproval, long xianger knew that doing so would only make Han Fei more resistant and disgusted and impossible to succeed.


    "How about our cooperation?" After pondering for a moment, long xianger stared at Han Fei, and his voice became weaker. "Han Fei, I have no friends. You are the one closest to becoming my friend. I don''t want to hurt you!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled, helpless and even bitter, "long xianger, I''m not a child. You''re smart. You should know. We can''t cooperate anymore! If you want to get the divine personality, you must collect the inheritance of the four divine beasts. Now, you have rosefinch and green dragon, and I have Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. How do you think we can cooperate to protect each other? "


    "I''m a woman, you should let me! You come from the human race. Even if you get the divine personality and enter the fairy palace, you will not succeed. In terms of talent, blood and diligence, I''m better than you. You give me the Xuanwu essence blood and the white tiger''s teeth. After I enter the fairy palace and cultivate into a God, I will certainly repay you! I promise, by then, what do you want. I''ll give it to you! Any imperial alliance will obey my orders at that time. As long as I say a word, the whole Shenwu continent is yours. You don''t have to do anything. What''s wrong with this! "


    Han Fei looked at long xianger and his eyes became more and more strange. The appearance has not changed, but the eyes have changed. Compared with the previous crystal like crystal, long xianger''s eyes have become hot. Han Fei has seen the hot color. That''s the rosefinch''s eyes.


    Long xianger became greedy. Is this greed used long ago and hidden all the time, or is it because it absorbs the remnant soul of rosefinch?


    Han Fei has seen the situation that the remnant soul of rosefinch controls Lin Youyou, Sophia and Sui Degang. Long xianger has absorbed the soul of rosefinch. Has she also been affected?


    The four divine beasts can be divided into two categories. Green dragon and rosefinch belong to the first category, while white tiger and Xuanwu belong to the first category; Since ancient times, the sex of the four divine beasts has been debated.


    From the point of view that the rosefinch controls Sui Degang''s body, it seems that the divine beast may be female. However, Han Fei''s disappearance is certain that the rosefinch belongs to a woman and the green dragon belongs to a man.


    It is for this reason that even if Han Fei knows that long xianger is related to the dragon family and the Dragon zodiac, Han Fei doesn''t think too much that she will have the green dragon ring!


    If you own the green dragon ring, you are very likely to obtain the green dragon inverse scale. However, if the green dragon''s inverse scale has disappeared, how to explain the Dragon Cave in Yancheng? Dragon protector. He has guarded the Chinese nation for many years. He nominally protects the Chinese race, but in fact protects the Dragon Cave.


    If the Dragon Cave in Yancheng is empty, will the disappearance of parents be related to this?


    In order to track down the whereabouts of Qinglong inverse scale, did your parents leave the secular world?


    "I want to see the green dragon scale!" What long xianger said. Although it''s a little ugly, in a sense, that''s also true. In his current state, having Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth really has no effect. It''s just that long xianger is talking too much now. Wait until you really hand over the Xuanwu blood essence and the teeth of the white tiger. In order to keep the secret, long xianger will kill herself.


    However, if you refuse all the time and annoy long xianger, who else can help you now that you are alone?


    Zhen Cheng?


    Zhen Cheng, who has just been promoted to Emperor level, does have this strength. However, if, as rumored, the emperor alliance means 19 emperor level old monsters, it is difficult to ensure his own safety by relying on Zhen Cheng alone.


    Moreover, according to what long xianger said just now, she is in a hurry. In order to inherit the four divine beasts and form a complete divine personality, she is going crazy!


    "Green dragon against scale?" Very high Han Fei''s request, long xianger was slightly stunned. There was a little hesitation in his hot eyes.


    Seeing long xianger hesitating, Han Fei was in a tight mood. If long xianger has obtained the green dragon inverse scale, doesn''t it mean that the incident that happened in Yancheng more than 20 years ago is related to long xianger.


    The only illogical. I''m afraid it''s age. However, if long xianger is the reincarnation of the Dragon zodiac and Yancheng is done by the Dragon zodiac, is that reasonable?


    As long as he proves that long xianger has something to do with his destruction, Han Fei will make the other party pay the price no matter who the place is.


    "I don''t have a green dragon!" Long xianger pondered for a moment, and suddenly gave birth to her right hand. Her lips wriggled and chanted the Dharma formula. Her white little arm was covered with fine scales, and then disappeared in a flash¡° I am a descendant of the dragon. There are pure dragon blood factors in my blood. The inheritance of Qinglong can be not only scales, but also blood. Therefore, in my opinion, it doesn''t matter whether there is a green dragon against the scale! "


    Shit!


    Han Fei blinked. The dirty words came to his mouth and almost scolded!


    Overconfident women are always boring. Long xianger''s tone is really big enough. He actually wants to replace the green dragon''s inverse scale with a less pure dragon blood.


    "I also have the green dragon ring and the space in front of me!" Seeing Han Fei''s disdain, long xianger quickly added and solemnly emphasized his point of view!


    "My Xuanwu ring is ruined and the rosefinch ring is broken. Well, you give me the green dragon ring, express your sincerity, and then I''ll decide whether to cooperate with you! "


    "No!" Long xianger refused. Her eyes suddenly became cold. She stared at Han Fei like an angry hen. At the moment, she was ready to attack!

 Chapter 1942

    Han Fei would not agree to such a request.


    As the saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want. Han feisuo wants Qinglong ring to let long xianger understand that don''t expect to get something for nothing.


    However, long xianger doesn''t seem to understand. She still adheres to her position and hopes Han Fei can cooperate well.


    "Peng -" long xianger was angry, raised his hand and hit his chest. Han Fei''s body was like a broken kite. Fly tens of meters away!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The next quarter of an hour, Han Fei enjoyed the pain of flying high in the sky. Long xianger''s palm prints, one by one, greeted Han Fei at all positions of his body.


    Han Fei wants to hold his face. But it is still difficult to avoid the fate of bruises. Han Fei wanted to protect the position of his heart, but he suffered heavy blows in his back. The bones of his limbs were about to crack. Han Fei still endured it, and the blood on his mouth condensed into a bitter smile.


    Han Fei didn''t beg for mercy because of pain, and didn''t take out the same spirit to scold the thief. The pain of his body made Han Fei understand that there was no human kindness in the cultivation world.


    Long xianger is right.


    I haven''t been wrong before.


    But. What should be done right in the future? Han Fei has a final conclusion in his heart. If he knew what to do before and often hesitated, Han Fei will not be stupid again in the future.


    During the Xiangong channel experience, those familiar friends or faces who died are gradually fading away in the cruel beating of long xianger. If those people don''t die, will someone turn their face like long xianger!


    Instead of turning over and becoming a stranger one day, Han Fei feels that those who have fallen but often miss are actually good.


    "Canopy -"


    The body fell heavily on the ground, and the body seemed to fall apart. Han Fei''s face has become bright red, and the blood gushes out of his nostrils, mouth and broken wounds.


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei''s breath became rapid, and his neck was still stubbornly looking at long xianger. Every time long xianger started, Han Fei stared fearlessly. Even if it was a sickle for harvesting his life, Han Fei would watch the sickle pierce his throat.


    Han Fei is afraid of death!


    However, Han Fei dared to face any death. At least, when facing long xianger, Han Fei dares to say that he has a clear conscience!


    Long xianger''s raised arm trembled slightly and finally stopped. Finally, unable to hang down, turned his head, flew miles away and stood on the edge of the black wave.


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei couldn''t see long xianger''s expression now, nor did he want to see that hypocritical face. Beautiful appearance, snake and scorpion like heart, there are too many women like long xianger in the cultivation world!


    After the temporary breathing, long xianger may have more cruel means to feel all over her body and dozens of fractures.


    Put it where these fractures were before. It will recover soon. Now, Han Fei can feel the fracture, but he can only feel a trace of pain.


    The real pain comes not from the body, but from the soul.


    Han Fei doesn''t know if long xianger will feel guilty. But at the moment, Han Fei feels depressed and crazy. He wants to roar, but he doesn''t know who to yell at!


    Who is to blame?


    I can only blame myself for being stupid, I can only blame myself for being too conceited!


    There are many beautiful women in the world. Not everyone is as simple as the surface. Long xianger can endure for many years in the fairy family. This cruel nature. Enough to throw yourself away!


    Han Fei hoped he could feel the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, but his body like wood still didn''t respond.


    incorrect! You can''t say that! To be exact, when a fracture occurs somewhere, a little noise can still be heard by divine consciousness and soul power!


    His body lay on the ground like meat mud. Han Fei was like a small fish out of the water. At the moment, he was staring round. Desperately spitting bubbles and breathing, maintaining life.


    This is the different space of Qinglong ring. If you want to leave, only long xianger can take you away.


    However, Han Fei can feel that the of this space will disappear at any time, and the surrounding black clouds have issued a warning sound of impending collapse!


    Han Fei wants to thank Zhen Cheng. If Zhen Cheng hadn''t trapped the space of the cave, long xianger might have brought herself into the space of Qinglong ring to hide and never come out.


    Now? Although long xianger can bring herself into the space of Qinglong ring, it is only temporary!


    Han Fei now understands why long xianger is so anxious and even. I want to get Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth immediately. Because she wants to seize the time and melt the Xuanwu essence blood and the teeth of the white tiger into her body before emperor VII.


    It''s just that Han Fei has some doubts. Can long xianger really do it?


    Long xianger brings herself into the different space of Qinglong ring. I''m afraid it''s only temporary. Before this space is broken, long xianger will certainly take herself back to the previous Heijing cave.


    Heijing cave is clearly the prison of the emperor alliance, but Han Fei is eager to go back quickly.


    Han Fei doesn''t feel humiliated to become a prisoner of the emperor alliance. However, as a prisoner of long xianger, Han Fei was very uncomfortable.


    In the world, no man is cheap and likes his dignity to be trampled on!


    Han Fei can bow his head, but he will never bow to long xianger.


    Long xianger dared not kill herself. Because she knew that once she killed herself now, she wouldn''t want to leave alive. When Zhen Cheng trapped the cave, Han Fei still didn''t understand. Now Han Fei knows. The old Jianghu is the old Jianghu after all. Although Zhen Cheng didn''t make it clear, he was on guard against long xianger.


    However, Zhen Cheng has only one person. How can he face the pressure of the eighteen emperors?


    The emperor alliance sent emperor seven to catch itself. Such a thing, if Wu Jizi and others know it, they will stare round in horror!


    How possible!


    How can I attract the attention of the emperor alliance when I am an insignificant little man? Do you? Is it really because the fairy palace passage collapsed?


    Why didn''t the emperor alliance fight with the rosefinch when the immortal hall factor took the opportunity to make trouble? It''s understandable that others don''t do it. Why doesn''t emperor five do it?


    Before the fairy palace passage was opened, Emperor five was hidden in the air. The zodiac world is abnormal. A large number of monks who went to the fairyland channel for training fell. What are these emperors doing?


    When his life was in crisis, the emperor alliance hid, peeped and waited.


    Now, the hurricane formed by Xiandian factor swept the whole Shenwu continent, and the emperor alliance was indifferent. Don''t the imperial alliance need to protect the Shenwu continent?


    Han Fei thought of the Dragon protection family he was responsible for.


    If the Chinese nation encounters a crisis, the Dragon protection family will certainly stand up for the first time to protect the common people of the Chinese nation.


    However, when there is a war in the country, the Dragon protection family will not take action. Let the people fall into the war, but they can''t stop it!


    Does the imperial alliance have such rigid and cold rules? You can''t intervene until you have to?


    Shenwu continent is not the continent of the emperor alliance. For these old monsters, the place they should stay now is not Shenwu mainland, but Xiangong!


    yes! They should leave the Shenwu mainland and go to the fairy palace to continue to improve their cultivation and become immortals and gods!


    However, although they are capable, they can''t leave!


    The fairy temple is missing, and the passage of the fairy temple is in danger. Want to enter the fairy palace, originally very simple things, instantly become blurred.


    Fairy hall?


    Xiandian factor?


    Fairyland passage?


    Fairy palace?


    Four beasts?


    The messy information hovered in Han Fei''s mind, like a mess, pestering Han Fei. Even, Longxian Pavilion turned around and flew to Han Fei again. Han Fei didn''t realize

 Chapter 1943

    The story of Ji Shengyu and he Shengliang tells us that if you want to be the overlord, you have to kill when the other party is fledgling!


    Han Fei and long xianger understand such a simple truth. Since she has torn her face, long xianger can only do it ruthlessly! Raised his right hand, although trembling slightly, he still patted Han Fei''s tianlinggai.


    When Han Fei dies, Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth will appear. Although doing so, he may have to wait for several years. But it''s better than falling into the hands of the imperialist alliance.


    Including Zhen Cheng, the emperor alliance already has 18 emperor level old monsters. Even if the dragon clan is strong, it is difficult to get the slightest advantage from these old monsters. What''s more, I can''t wait for that time.


    Murderous!


    Long xianger''s pretty face was like frost, and her eyes were cold. She fell on Han Fei''s palm without hesitation.


    "Boom -" the moment when long xianger''s palm is about to be photographed. The surrounding space fluctuates violently. The dark sea in the distance surged wildly. Han Fei''s body rolled like a stone. Long xianger''s fatal palm failed!


    "Boom -- click --"


    When long xianger still wanted to take the second palm, his mind was shocked and the strange space trembled violently. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you may understand the collapse! Intuition told long xianger that the previous Heijing cave was abnormal!


    "Damn it!"


    Long xianger''s eyes were unwilling to look at Han Fei in the distance. After swearing, he chanted the Dharma formula and left!


    "Puff -"


    Under the agitation of the black vigorous wind, Han Fei''s scenery in front of him became blurred, his lips opened slightly, spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and his body disappeared in the illusion!


    "Boom boom -"


    When Han Fei felt that he was about to be torn, the harsh roar made Han Fei sober.


    Han Fei has not experienced this feeling of eardrum vibration for a long time. The scene in front of us changed from blur to reality. However, the roaring sound did not disappear because Han Fei opened his eyes.


    Back to the black crystal cave?


    Am I unconscious?


    When I entered Qinglong space earlier, it was like having a dream. However, it was not a beautiful dream with endless aftertaste.


    Han Fei still remembers that when long xianger took him into different space, his body was numb and even it was difficult to open his eyes.


    Now, I seem to have left Qinglong space. How can I open my eyes?


    Even, the whole body has a sense of pain, but the vitality, divine consciousness and soul power are still difficult to operate. The body lacks protection. When I hear the violent noise, my heart, liver, spleen and lungs seem to be hit by a hammer!


    "Smash protection!"


    In the loud noise, Han Fei heard the voice of a strange man. The voice came from outside the cave, and it didn''t seem to be alone!


    "Crash crash --"


    The Black Crystal Cave shook, and the broken black crystal hit Han Fei''s body and face. Han Fei lay there and was buried like a corpse!


    "Stop!"


    The voice of chiding is made by long xianger. Han Fei didn''t want to hear her voice, but it was hard for his ears to refuse.


    "Stop!" Outside the cave, the sound of urging hands earlier responded quickly. A moment later, the roaring sound disappeared.


    The protective array arranged by Zhen Cheng was attacked. Although the other party didn''t smash the protection and rushed into the cave, the other party''s cultivation seems not low.


    It can make the protection of emperor level ancestors different. The cultivation of people must be above emperor level.


    Strange, are there young children in the alliance of emperors?


    Han Fei lay on the ground, motionless. Even if you breathe, try to be as before. After being humiliated by long xianger. I was awake and my body felt.


    Even, the divine sense felt slightly, and Han Fei could clearly feel that long xianger was standing at the door of the cave and staring outside the cave.


    After the divine consciousness had a reaction, a strange picture appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    This kind of picture suddenly appeared, cramming everything around the cave into Han Fei''s mind.


    Han Fei has experienced such a strange feeling before. Once in the spirit wolf Valley, and once in the basaltic continent. Suddenly, like God, you can overlook heaven and earth.


    A similar situation occurred again.


    The scene suddenly poured into his mind. It was like a dream. Han Fei was startled. A moment later. Before gradually returning to calm.


    Han Fei didn''t think about why. The picture in his mind was enough for Han Fei to be overwhelmed!


    Emperor level ancestor!


    Outside the black crystal cave, the surrounding scenery is very common. Within a radius of tens of miles, there are all dark rocks. At the moment, in front of the cave, there are five young people who are similar in age to themselves, and their accomplishments are all emperor level.


    The young man standing in the middle in a white robe is the most conspicuous. At the moment, his eyes are staring at the cave coldly, and an angry flame is rising between his eyebrows!


    Han Fei and Wu Jizi got along face to face. Han Fei was familiar with the pressure of emperor level ancestors. However, the five young men were more powerful than Wu Jizi!


    Four other young men. Scattered, standing on both sides of the white robed young man, their faces were like ice sculptures, cold and frightening!


    "Long xianger, come out immediately!" The young man in white robe stared at the hole. His voice was not loud, but it was harsh.


    Does he know long xianger?


    The eardrum was buzzing. Even without Zhen Cheng''s protection array, I''m afraid this voice would kill myself.


    Lie on the ground. The picture in my mind is three-dimensional. Even Han Fei could see the shaking of his body. The black crystal powder buried on the body trembled because of the harsh cry.


    What a powerful sonic attack!


    I''m afraid the cultivation of this young man is higher than that of Wu Jizi. Has his cultivation reached the second grade or even the first grade of emperor level?


    It is impossible for Zhen Cheng, Emperor Wu and others to do whatever they want. Therefore, Han Fei can conclude that the cultivation of the young man in front of him has certainly not reached the imperial level.


    Regardless of cultivation, Han Fei now wants to know why the young man in white robes attacked the cave?


    What made Han Fei more puzzled was that the young man in white robe in front of him knew that long xianger was in the cave?


    Emperor five? Emperor three? Emperor seven?


    At present, only these three imperial level old monsters know that long xianger and himself are in the cave. However, the previous three old monsters didn''t show the look of knowing long xianger!


    Do you? Those three old monsters don''t know? Inadvertently leaked the news. Did the young man in white come?


    incorrect! It doesn''t make sense!


    Emperor San and others are old foxes. They certainly won''t leak the news for no reason. Even if you leak the news, you won''t tell your younger generation! Otherwise, isn''t that a fire?


    younger?


    Han Fei suddenly understood!


    idiot!


    The emperors and old monsters have high accomplishments, but they are not immortals. There are also seven emotions and six desires. These young people in front of us are frightening with high cultivation. Are they all descendants of the emperor and the old monster?


    The descendants of the emperor level old monster, the most outstanding people, will certainly follow the emperor level old monster. After a long time, future generations have future generations. Will evolve into a family!


    yes! It must be! Where the fairies, barbarians and spirits cultivate, if there are descendants of the emperor and the old monster, how can Wu Jizi and others do things?


    "Why should I go out?" Long xianger''s voice was cold, and he seemed not to be afraid of the white robed youth. "Jin Lin, I have nothing to do with you. I hope you have self-esteem!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    The young man in white robe named Jinlin suddenly burst into laughter, and the expression on his face became ferocious at the moment.


    "Long xianger, I didn''t expect you to have today!" The laughter stopped abruptly, and the voice of golden scale became more publicized and presumptuous¡° He inherited the blood of the dragon family and had a unique talent. He was reincarnated and reborn for more than 20 years. Unexpectedly, he had only three-level accomplishments. Long xianger, you really let me down! "


    Reincarnation?


    When he heard about reincarnation and rebirth, Han Fei was in a strong mood. If it was true to go to Yancheng to find the Dragon Cave decades ago, would the reincarnated long xianger be the murderer of his family?


    Han Fei''s heart sank and he didn''t dare to be distracted. He listened to the two people''s conversation and kept his body in the previous position for fear that the three-dimensional picture in front of him would disappear!


    According to several old people of the Dragon protection family, the people who attacked Yancheng came from heaven, in the words of Han Laogui. Those people are invincible like gods.


    If this is true, their killing of their families is unimaginable. However, the murderer who killed his family came from outside the sky. Without cultivation above the imperial level, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cross the secular earth freely!


    Were your parents killed or arrested? Why doesn''t Han Laogui always tell himself who killed his parents?


    Han Fei has some regrets. When he stays in the secular world, if he insists, Han laoguai may say!


    Now? Can only rely on speculation!


    Golden scale! Han Fei searched hard, and there was no emperor level old monster surnamed Jin in his mind. However, after a little peeping, Han Fei found that Jin Lin was Jin Linggen''s disciple.


    Do the young people of the imperial alliance use their gifted spiritual roots to determine their surnames?


    At this moment, Han Fei suddenly thought of Zhen Cheng''s five elements spiritual root. Vaguely, Han Fei seems to understand why Zhen Cheng''s advanced road will encounter so many hardships!


    However, this is only speculation!


    Now, Han Fei doesn''t want Zhen Cheng to come back immediately. There seems to be some resentment between Jinlin and longxiang''er. Han Fei now wants to know what long xianger did at the beginning, which will make Jin Lin hate so much.


    The appearance of golden scales also gives Han Fei a chance to breathe. The cyan air mass in his body is gradually repairing Han Fei''s body factors and his scarred muscles!

 Chapter 1944

    The gratitude and resentment between men and women, even immortals, can not escape the word love.


    The dialogue between long xianger and Jin Lin, although a lot of content is omitted. Han Fei can easily infer the entanglement between the two.


    Vulgar!


    It''s so vulgar!


    There was an engagement between Jin Lin and long xianger before. I don''t know why. Long xianger repented. At that time, Jin Lin''s cultivation was not as good as long xianger, so he didn''t dare to settle accounts with long xianger.


    Now, knowing that long xianger has come to the emperor alliance and only has the cultivation of Zun level three, Jin scale has trouble finding long xianger with several good brothers!


    However, the resentment between the two. It makes Han Fei realize that Jin Lin has been to the dragon family. Moreover, it is almost certain that long xianger should know the existence of the emperor alliance.


    From this point of view, there must be a connection between the dragon clan and the emperor alliance. Otherwise, there will be no engagement between the two.


    Does the dragon family also have emperor level Dragon Kings?


    There must be!


    Han Fei now understands why Wu Jizi chose to ignore long xianger when he was hiding in the fairy family.


    wrong! Not to ignore, in a sense, it is a kind of respect or dare not provoke!


    "Let your useless man out and I''ll see it with my own eyes. What does the man chosen by long xianger look like! " Jin Lin doesn''t speak very well. At least, when he fell into Han Fei''s ears, he felt very bad.


    what do you mean?


    In the cave, it seems that there is only a man like himself. The waste in Jinlin''s mouth is himself?


    You son of a bitch! Blind, isn''t it?


    Are you as handsome as I am?


    That handsome face is hot and uncomfortable because of swelling. Now if you look in the mirror, Han Fei will be surprised.


    Damn long xianger, eat it now!


    Cultivation is not as high as gold scale. I haven''t found a handsome man like myself. Look at your answer!


    Han Fei lay on the ground, still pretending to be dead. No, to be exact, because of long xianger''s beating, it seems that countless ants are biting, itching and uncomfortable.


    The blue cloud shrouded around Yuanying accelerated the transformation of body factors. The pure blood flowing in the blood vessels makes a roaring sound!


    Long xianger wriggled her lips and turned her head to look in the direction of Han Fei.


    What should I do?


    If I say directly that I don''t have a man, Jin Lin will certainly take the opportunity to entangle himself. When I repented. My reason is that the cultivation of Jinlin is too poor. Now, the cultivation of Jinlin has reached the second grade level of emperor level¡ª¡ª


    Thinking about his accomplishments, long xianger frowned slightly.


    This is the emperor alliance. Even if you look down on golden scales, you can''t go too far. It''s not good for you to offend the golden scale when the situation is not clear.


    Waste man?


    Does Jin Lin regard Han Fei as his man?


    Strange! How does Jinlin know everything? Long xianger was puzzled. Jin Lin suddenly appeared outside the cave and asked him to go out by name. Now, he even knows that Han Fei is in the cave and his cultivation cannot be used. Is Jin Lin the descendant of an emperor level ancestor?


    When Grandpa ordered the marriage, he didn''t say anything. When he proposed to dissolve the engagement, grandpa didn''t object. If you bring hidden worries to the dragon family because of your temporary willfulness, then¡ª¡ª


    Calculate the time. There has been no Huilong clan for a long time. For more than 20 years, long xianger knows nothing about what happened to Grandpa and whether the crisis of the dragon family has been lifted.


    After pondering for a moment, long xianger stopped thinking. How to deal with golden scales is the most difficult problem at present.


    You can''t say there are no men!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Long xianger twists her shoulder slightly. His eyes fell on Han Fei. Han Fei was buried by black crystal debris, his Taoist robe was broken and messy, and his face was stubbornly exposed outside. However, his face was covered with blood, and his head was big because of swelling.


    Tell Jin Lin, this is my man of long xianger?


    Even if Han Fei''s accomplishments are not imprisoned. The cultivation of Jun level one is not qualified. Do you let yourself watch your man kneel in front of golden scales and call your predecessors?


    no


    Long xianger shook her head and quickly gave up the idea of letting Han Fei be a substitute.


    What a waste, not even qualified as a substitute. Staring at Han Fei, long xianger looked disappointed.


    If Zhen Cheng is in the cave, that''s good!


    If you can, long xianger would rather let Zhen Cheng become a substitute than Han Fei.


    Han Fei is so selfish! He refused to hand over Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth.


    How can a man who only thinks of himself be my long xianger''s man!


    Long xianger''s idea, if Han Fei, will spit blood in anger! Han Fei is a typical male chauvinism, according to the Chinese tradition. In all dynasties, women made silent sacrifices for men.


    Long xianger''s status is noble. It seems reasonable to think about problems with herself as the core!


    "Why. Dare not speak? Or is it because your man is so unbearable that he doesn''t even have the courage to meet? Don''t worry, my golden scale is indomitable and won''t hurt your man! I''m just curious. What kind of man did long xianger, who inherited the blood of the dragon family, choose? "


    "Long xianger, I''ve been standing outside the cave for a long time. So far, you haven''t even come out of the cave. Is that how the Dragon treat their friends? Anyway, I used to be your fiance. Now you''re going too far! "


    "Senior brother Jinlin, don''t talk nonsense to that smelly woman. Smash the protection and catch the dog men and women! "


    "Yes! What are you talking about? Our time is precious! "


    "Senior brother Jinlin, you are so kind. Long xianger has no eyes. You hurt you back then, and now you''re still so polite to her. If it were me, I would have smashed the cave and made her look good! "


    For a time, the four men standing behind the golden scale spoke one after another. Your words and mine became more and more ugly.


    Scold! Scold!


    Han Fei is happy!


    Long xianger really has no eyes. This selfish woman. You should teach me a lesson.


    Beat me, humiliate me, and want to kill me!


    Now the retribution came. He was blocked in the cave by gold scales. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak!


    you deserve it


    Look what you do! The whole body was itchy and uncomfortable. Han Fei tried to hold his breath to avoid being found by long xianger.


    Long xianger, unless you kneel down and beg me, I will never pretend to be your man!


    Absolutely not! Even if you pretend, you can''t take advantage of me!


    Han Fei thought that when he recovered, he would teach long xianger a lesson and let her know how stupid it was to offend himself.


    Of course, this is not the most important!


    You must rob long xianger''s green dragon ring. As long as you have the green dragon ring and get the green dragon inverse scale, it must be much easier.


    But what about rosefinch fire feather?


    Han Fei was a little depressed when he thought that the rosefinch fire feather had been obtained by long xianger. I worked hard with rosefinch, but long xianger got the benefits. Is the mobile phone too stupid!


    "My man is ill. It''s inconvenient to see people for the time being!" Long xianger bit her lips and answered in a cold voice. However, her eyes quickly shifted away from Han Fei.


    "I can''t leave the imperial Alliance for a while. If you want to see my man, wait a month! I have to help him heal now. You can leave! "


    After saying these words, long xianger breathed a long sigh of relief. Regardless of the reaction of Jinlin outside the cave, his eyes fell on Han Fei again


    damn you!


    Han Fei was completely speechless and secretly scolded long xianger for being abnormal. Han Fei doesn''t believe that long xianger will change his original intention of obtaining divine personality. I''m afraid a new round of torture will begin


    Come on!


    Anyway, it''s already like this. You can torture!


    "Call -"


    A fiery red mass suddenly bloomed, and the temperature in the cave suddenly increased. The next second, the fiery red mass shot at Han Fei''s eyebrows

 Chapter 1945

    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei shouted twice, even sweating out, but suddenly found that he didn''t seem to feel any pain after the flame hit the center of his eyebrows.


    No pain!


    Even, I didn''t feel a little hot, my ragged Taoist clothes were not burned, and my hair and eyebrows were normal.


    "No more?"


    Long xianger stood in front of Han Fei and looked down. There was no sympathy in her eyes.


    "This is a warning. Next time, I''ll burn you to ashes!" A warning sound. Also like that cold face, there is no warmth in Han Fei''s eyes.


    "Have a nightmare!" Thinking about the uncertainty just now, Han Fei blushed. Just a little flame. Are you so afraid?


    However, the flame just now has a familiar taste. If you guessed correctly, it should be rosefinch fire. Isn''t long xianger still in full control of rosefinch red? Otherwise, how could he not be hurt?


    Even if you warn, you can use a rosefinch fire. Long xianger will definitely not bluff!


    How did this happen?


    At the moment, long xianger''s mood is very restless. Han Fei''s guess is right. Long xianger doesn''t want to bluff. When he felt Han Fei eavesdropping, long xianger was furious. A rosefinch fire broke out and wanted to torture Han Fei again. Where did he think that after the rosefinch flame entered Han Fei''s heart, he just shouted twice, and the rosefinch flame disappeared!


    Long xianger doesn''t understand.


    But considering that this happened to Han Fei, long xianger didn''t think it was normal. Han Fei has Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. He fought with rosefinch before. It''s normal for him to resist rosefinch fire.


    However, it seems that Han Fei can not only resist the rosefinch fire, but also swallow it.


    After attacking Han Fei, long xianger could clearly feel that the flame of the rosefinch that had not been completely subdued had decreased, and the rosefinch flame plume had become dim.


    Long xianger didn''t make a second attack. He stared at Han Fei and wanted to find the answer.


    The bruise on Han Fei''s face is still there. The ragged Taoist robe is twisted on Han Fei. In addition, Han Fei is buried with many black crystals. At first glance. Han Fei now looks like a beggar abandoned by the roadside.


    At the moment, the beggar was staring at himself, with hatred hidden in his eyes.


    "You hate me, don''t you?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was about to scold. However, considering that he was also a college student and almost became a people''s teacher, he couldn''t help it again!


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei wanted to be calm and calm, but his swollen cheeks were very disappointing.


    "Then stand up! I don''t like cowardly enemies! Even if your accomplishments are imprisoned. With the power of the flesh, you should not lie on the ground like a rogue! "


    Long xianger really wanted to kick Han Fei''s head. The man was lying on the ground, and the frog eyes were aimlessly aiming.


    I don''t know if it''s because of beating and torturing Han Fei. Looking at Han Fei''s current appearance and indifferent eyes, long xianger''s mood is a little tangled.


    However, considering the divine personality, long xianger must be cruel.


    In this life, people will always do something they don''t want to do, but they must do.


    "It''s comfortable to lie down!" Han Fei wanted to swing his limbs and make his lying down posture more ecstatic. Unfortunately, up and down. As long as you move a little, it hurts badly. Facing the ridicule of long xianger, Han Fei is very rogue and doesn''t get up.


    "It''s a little cold on the ground. I''ll make a fire for you. If you''re still afraid of the cold, I''ll put some stones on you. What do you think? " Long xianger raised her right hand. The rosefinch fire feather appeared in the palm of her hand and waved coldly. Pretend to shoot Han Fei!


    "Crash crash --"


    This time, Han Fei reacted. Although it was not fast, he rolled away with pain, hit the wall, grabbed and pulled his hands, and sat up against the wall.


    "Long xianger, don''t go too far! If you want to kill or cut, be happy! If you humiliate a man like this, there will be retribution in the future, you know? "


    "Retribution?" Look at Han Fei and the rosefinch flame in the palm of your hand. Long xianger suddenly smiled¡° Han Fei, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say such words from your mouth? Several monks who pursue the avenue will pay attention to retribution. People who cultivate truth do things that change their lives against the sky. If you are afraid of retribution, you should not have Xuanwu essence blood and white tiger teeth! Do you know how many people were killed by these two beasts? Do you know how many evil spirits of monks are hidden in their inheritance? You must have killed a lot of people if you got two great beasts! "


    "--" Han Fei stared at long xianger. Suddenly there was nothing to say.


    As soon as retribution was said, the friar did look very light. After entering Mahayana, monks are more anxious and will not take their lives seriously. The only life that really matters is yourself. In addition, nothing else matters.


    In Shenwu mainland, Grandpa robbed his grandson''s body in order to live long.


    However, long xianger was wrong about one thing.


    Han Fei didn''t know how many sins Xuanwu and white tiger beasts had committed. But he got the inheritance of two divine beasts. It seems that he only killed one Japanese monk.


    I have a different space, and I don''t do anything wrong. I just use the different space to protect my relatives and friends.


    Facing the responsibility of long xianger, Han Fei doesn''t want to refute. Long xianger lives in a world quite different from her own. It''s a little tall. There is a huge difference in their world outlook, values and outlook on life!


    "There''s nothing to say!" Han Fei didn''t speak. Long xianger became more excited and stared at Han Fei. Instead, he was a little disappointed¡° Aren''t you very good at arguing? You are talking! "


    Long xianger wants to talk! Long xianger hopes Han Fei can tease himself as before, even if he mocks. However, there was a sense of strangeness in Han Fei''s eyes. The feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away makes long xianger very uncomfortable.


    Long xianger knows that his relationship with Han Fei has gone back to the past!


    "What are you talking about?" The vitality in the cave fluctuated slightly, and Zhen Cheng''s thick voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhen Cheng came back and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s face in surprise. When he left, Han Fei was still in a coma. Now he woke up, but the whole person was beyond recognition.


    Long xianger''s face changed and her eyes turned red. She covered her cherry mouth with her right hand and cried


    damn you!


    Seeing long xianger crying, Han Fei really wanted to smoke his mouth! Fool, how did you forget to cry!


    Han Fei has seen too many things that villains complain about first. No matter what a woman does, she can skillfully muddle through as long as she can cry. What''s more, Zhen Cheng is famous for his gentleness to women. He certainly can''t imagine that he is now like this, which is given by long xianger.


    Lost the first chance, Han Fei simply stopped talking. He looked at long xianger calmly and enjoyed her performance!

 Chapter 1946

    Han Fei guessed right. Long xianger''s tears played a role. Although Zhen Cheng didn''t severely scold Han Fei, he still scolded Han Fei like his elders.


    Han Fei didn''t explain, and even apologized to long xianger in front of Zhen Cheng. Han Fei didn''t stop until long xianger wiped her tears and walked out of the cave.


    Jinlin and others disappeared.


    After long xianger left the cave, Han Fei didn''t bother to think about whether he would leave quietly. In other words, that''s what Zhen Cheng should consider.


    In the cave, only Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were left. They were silent. They both seemed petrified. They didn''t speak first.


    Han Fei leaned against the stone wall because he spoke a lot. Like an asthma attack, it fluctuates violently.


    "How can I help?" A moment later, the severity on Zhen Cheng''s face gradually faded, his eyebrows frowned, stared at Han Fei and thought about right and wrong.


    "No one can help me!" Zhen Cheng''s Dandao and superb medical skills. There is no doubt about this. However, Zhen Cheng is not an immortal, or even an immortal has incurable diseases.


    Han Fei knows very well that he is not ill. The scars left by long xianger''s beating do not need to be solved by Zhen Cheng. Han Fei is not sure whether Zhen Cheng found out about the pure blood factor. But Han Fei can decide. Zhen Cheng should have no way. Otherwise, he would not ask his own opinion.


    Han Fei doesn''t like to ask for help, and he doesn''t like to owe others. Zhen Cheng doesn''t need to speak if he can help. Similarly, Han Fei doesn''t believe that Zhen Cheng can solve the problems he can''t solve.


    "These pills -"


    "No! I have! " Before Zhen Cheng finished speaking, he was rejected by Han Fei. He was resolute and crisp.


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng was slightly stunned and relieved. He sighed and turned his eyes to the direction of the cave without saying a word.


    Han Fei also looked at the cave, and his mood did not become comfortable because he refused Zhen Cheng.


    "Do you know who my parents are?" A moment later, Han Fei wriggled his lips and tried to suppress his excitement.


    Han Fei asked similar questions before, but Zhen Cheng didn''t give a clear answer.


    When Zhen Cheng met Wu Xin, they talked about themselves. One thing is certain that they should not be Zhen Cheng''s son.


    "I''m not your father. You and I are not related by blood!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "I still don''t know who my parents are. Do you believe it?"


    "Do you believe it or not? Don''t you know who my parents are? Does it have anything to do with knowing who my parents are? Don''t you want me to know who my parents are because you don''t know who they are? "


    Han Fei has imagined countless times, even if his parents are dead, or his parents are heinous. That''s better than such an ambiguous one!


    The words of the secular dragon protection family are unreliable. He can enter the different space, and Zhen Cheng lives in the different space, which seems to have implied something.


    Han Fei once thought that he should not belong to the secular world. With the improvement of cultivation, Han Fei believes this more and more. However, Han Fei needs proof.


    "That makes sense!" Zhen Cheng stared at Han Fei and looked embarrassed. "To be exact, I don''t know who your parents are. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    "Dissatisfied!" Although he expected Zhen Cheng to say so, Han Fei was still very angry. Even, at this moment, Han Fei was a little angry. I also forgot that I was talking to Emperor 18.


    Han Fei didn''t regard Zhen Cheng as an emperor level old monster. When sitting in front of him, Han Fei regarded him as an elder, and even treated Zhen Cheng as his father in his bones.


    Entering Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland, Han Fei encountered too many dangers and bitterness. Now, Han Fei wants to find an elder to complain about his unhappiness. This person should be Zhen Cheng.


    Why must it be Zhen Cheng? Han Fei can''t tell why. Perhaps, when he is in a different space, Han Fei often mumbles to the statue.


    "I''m not satisfied!" Zhen Cheng smiled gently, on his not old face. More helpless¡° Seeing you, I can think of me! In order to find out my life experience, I chased from Yancheng to the Himalayas, and then into the wild continent! But what happened? "


    Recalling the stubbornness and stubbornness of tracking down his parents when he was young, Zhen Cheng feels more and more like Han Fei. Similar life experience and similar cultivation experience, but Han Fei is much luckier than himself. At least, when he was Han Fei''s age, his accomplishments were less than the Mahayana period. But. Han Fei is already the first grade of Jun level. If he doesn''t have a physical accident and break through to Zun level, it''s only a matter of time.


    "I''m different from you!" In the archives of taiyechi in Yancheng, the introduction of Zhen Cheng can be described as shabby.


    In that archive room, Zhen Cheng has a group of parents who came from special forces, a hunting grandfather, and a big black dog at home.


    In addition, all records about Zhen Cheng are positive and positive energy!


    Han Fei has read Zhen Cheng''s files and listened to Zhen Cheng''s women and children talk about some. The more you know about Zhen Cheng, Han Feifei admires Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng is not easy.


    Privately, Han Fei compared with Zhen Cheng. Even, he took Zhen Cheng as an example and urged himself to move forward.


    Han Fei also wants to be like Zhen Cheng. Otherwise, he won''t agree to be the patriarch of the Dragon protection family.


    Just. No matter how much credit the Dragon protection family makes, Han Fei can''t surpass Zhen Cheng. Han mang was founded by Zhen Cheng, and he is just a patriarch of the Dragon protection family.


    Zhen Cheng has many women and disciples. In order to save Zhen Cheng, they gave up their youth, happiness and family.


    Except for a few women. Zhen Cheng''s male friars, including his friends, are less than five. Moreover, those friends who can make friends now can''t help themselves, but have become their own drag.


    This is not to belittle a friend''s cultivation, but because the fact is like this!


    "Then tell me, why are you different from me?" Zhen Cheng stares at Han Fei and knows that he is angry. However, Zhen Cheng is no longer a child. He knows what to say and what not to say.


    This is the alliance of emperors, not the mainland of Xiuxian, nor the space of Xuanwu.


    Even if you want to tell Han Fei everything, it shouldn''t be in such a place.


    Zhen Cheng can understand Han Fei''s mood. Because when I was looking for my parents, I once felt this mood. I was very depressed and wanted to kill.


    Just. Suffocation and murder can''t solve any problems.


    Follow emperor Qi and others to the place where the emperor discussed things. Unfortunately, it happened that those ancestors either closed down or didn''t come out to meet at all.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to waste his boring time on these meaningless things. However, as long as there is a chance to change, Zhen Cheng will never let go.


    "I''m young, I''m not amorous, I''m luckier than you!"


    "I have no culture! I don''t have such lofty ideals as you! I don''t want to be a king, just want to live in a small mountain village with my family. Live a life of sunrise and sunset! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei said a big loss. It was all because he was different from Zhen Cheng. He talked with confidence, and most of the blocks in his heart disappeared quietly.


    "We''ll all die!" When Han Fei finished, Zhen Cheng sighed deeply and said a conclusion that made Han Fei speechless and unable to refute!


    no To be exact, this is not a conclusion, but an axiom. Since ancient times, perhaps no one can escape the pattern of death.


    "Whether ordinary people or great friars, they can live without scene and enjoy everything that ordinary people can''t enjoy. But in the end, they still can''t control two things - life and death! "


    Han Fei opened his mouth, wriggled his lips and chose silence. Although I have experienced many near death, compared with Zhen Cheng, my experiences are as pale as a piece of paper.


    Zhen Cheng is right. In this life, no matter what degree of cultivation ability, people can''t control life and death. Even those so-called immortals cannot do this, otherwise, there will be no reincarnation!


    Life experience is really that important?


    Suddenly, Han Fei felt that everything was not important. Only living was the most important.

 Chapter 1947

    "Alive?" Emperor III and Emperor V sat on both sides, and Emperor II was a little surprised on his smiling face like a Buddha¡° Zhen Cheng can persist in the dark sea for decades. Moreover, he also absorbs the power of the dark crystal core and promotes his cultivation to the imperial level. From ancient times, he should have understood 3000 Avenue. Where can ordinary people understand. Wu Jizi and others envy Emperor Wu and others. Emperor five and others have their own troubles.


    Only when the Tao of enlightenment reaches 100 can you be qualified to enter the fairy palace. This was the rule set up when the immortal hall was still in the Shenwu mainland. Now, the immortal hall is gone, but the forehead old monster of the emperor alliance is working hard for it.


    Seventeen emperor level old monsters, if they try their best to search the immortal hall. There is a great chance of finding it. After Zhen Cheng got the news of the immortal hall, the old monster of the emperor alliance didn''t pay too much attention, because such a thing doesn''t need the emperor alliance.


    In other words, the old monsters of the emperor alliance don''t want to touch the taboo of robbing the immortal hall.


    In the process of cultivating immortality, what we pay attention to is fate. Wu Jizi can rob for Shenwu mainland and Xianzu. However, the old monsters of the emperor alliance didn''t want to do this. In their opinion, the immortal hall didn''t come back because of the shortcomings of Shenwu mainland.


    At this time, it would be against God''s will to snatch the immortal hall back. Seventeen imperial level monsters couldn''t afford such consequences.


    In other words, no one would take this risk.


    Sure enough, Tang Lan and Tang Yi sent by Wu Jizi failed. Because the Tang family robbed the immortal hall, the clan was finally destroyed. The immortal hall disappeared again and disappeared into the dark sea with Zhen Cheng.


    After so many years, the old monster of the emperor alliance has been waiting patiently.


    Decades is a long time for ordinary people. For di er and others, that seems to be what happened a few days ago.


    Once the emperor level old monster closes and opens his eyes again, the shortest time is a few years later. It may take more than ten years for an old monster to close once.


    Now, Zhen Cheng is here!


    Zhen Cheng has become emperor 18!


    This is of great significance to Emperor II and others.


    However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There is intrigue.


    Five or six people, including emperor II, Emperor III and Emperor V, usually communicate with each other and exchange what they need. Moreover, they were all Xianzu people at the beginning. Even at the emperor level, they also had a sense of superiority. Over time, the alliance led by Emperor II was formed.


    Diyi is a barbarian.


    No one knows except the old monsters of the Empire alliance. The last time emperor Yi appeared was 30 years ago. Zhen Cheng fell into the sea of darkness. Emperor Yi appeared once when the opinions of the emperor alliance were not unified.


    "Let it be!"


    This is Diyi''s original decision. After so many years, when the emperor alliance people have almost forgotten Zhen Cheng, Zhen Cheng appears as emperor 18.


    Emperor III and Emperor V were overjoyed when they felt the emergence of emperor level strong men. They wanted to bring Zhen Cheng to Emperor II and get first-hand information. Unexpectedly, Emperor Qi appeared with the emperor''s order, robbed Zhen Cheng and sent him to the closed place of emperor I.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Qi failed and hit a nail.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t meet emperor Yi. He felt the emperor''s order, but he couldn''t delay any more.


    "I want to meet the two kids protected by Zhen Cheng!" Emperor 2 looked at emperor 3 and Emperor 5 with a smile. After they were slightly stunned, they got up and left!

 Chapter 1948

    An hour later, Han Fei and long xianger knelt before emperor II.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei was weak and could not hold his breath even if he wanted to. His heavy breathing was so obvious in the silent cave.


    Long xianger looked calm and looked down slightly. He didn''t dare to look directly at emperor II.


    Emperor er''s eyes only stayed on long xianger for a moment, and then stagnated on Han Fei.


    damn you! What am I doing?


    I''m handsome. It''s for women. A bad old man stares at me. It''s really unlucky.


    If you can choose, Han Fei doesn''t want to see emperor II. Talk about life and death with Zhen Cheng, and then ask him for advice, so that he can make faster progress. Finally, I had some time. You can concentrate on cultivation. Damn emperor II wants to see himself again.


    See, who is afraid of who!


    At least, before entering the cave, Han Fei thought so.


    and. According to Han Fei''s previous idea, he didn''t even want to kneel down. However, long xianger went into the cave and knelt down. Han Fei felt that he could not fall behind, so his legs softened and knelt down.


    an outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person!


    Maitreya Buddha!


    Seeing emperor II and that face, it''s really difficult to associate emperor II with evil spirits. Even emperor II is different from other old monsters.


    At least. In Han Fei''s eyes, this emperor two is more eye-catching than emperor three and Emperor five.


    See, the more capable people are, the more amiable they are. If emperor III and Emperor V are upstarts and hang their self-cultivation dignity on their face, Emperor II is a low-key rich. Even if they are worth tens of billions, they still bargain with a vegetable basket.


    Han Fei is not picky about women, but he is very harsh about men. However, when facing emperor II''s face, he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Emperor II restrained his authority. Even if he looked directly at emperor II and IV, Han Fei didn''t feel the authority of condescending and pressing the top of Mount Tai.


    Those who write fantasy novels are liars!


    Han Fei decided not to read the messy novels in the future.


    Coercion is actually very mysterious. Invisible coercion is the synthesis of all one''s energy.


    Emperor II doesn''t have such authority. In Zhen Cheng''s words, after arriving at the emperor level, in addition to feeling the way of heaven, it is to transform the world. In short, it is to make yourself like an ordinary person!


    Looking at his appearance, Emperor II is now in his 60s, smiling and stabbing at the old man.


    Eye to eye?


    Um! I''m not afraid of you!


    Long xianger lowered her eyebrows and followed her purpose. Han Fei can''t. An ordinary old man, how can he show weakness when staring at you!


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Emperor er''s face really couldn''t smile again, but when he said this, he was indeed smiling.


    Since Han Fei entered the cave, Emperor II paid attention to Han Fei. From Han Fei''s unwilling kneeling down, Emperor ER was very curious. In the past, young people of Han Fei''s age have trembled when they see themselves, even if they try their best to control them.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t see these things. Not only could not see his expected situation, Emperor Er also saw disdain from Han Fei''s eyes!


    yes! Disdain!


    Han Fei seems to look down on himself!


    therefore. Emperor Er became more curious and stared into Han Fei''s eyes, waiting for Han Fei to show weakness.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Feifei did not show weakness, but his eyes widened. So emperor Er couldn''t help opening his mouth curiously!


    damn you!


    Hearing emperor er''s mouth and seeing emperor Er blink, Han Fei shouted in his heart.


    Victory!


    The highest state of eye contact is that when others blink, they still don''t blink!


    Therefore, Han Fei stared at emperor II more unscrupulously and remained silent. Even, Han Fei''s face was more rebellious and indifferent!


    See? Emperor level monster. Under the gaze of my beautiful eyes, I have been willing to bow down!


    no way! Don''t expand the results!


    "Han Fei -"


    Long xianger, kneeling beside Han Fei, is in a hurry. Emperor II makes an exception to see himself and Han Fei. This is a rare opportunity. Damn Han Fei, after entering the cave, he still stared at the old monster.


    Now the old monster took the initiative to speak, but Han Fei didn''t respond.


    Scared silly!


    Han Fei must have been stunned.


    Eh! Why haven''t you responded yet? I''m not scared to death!


    Long xianger hasn''t seen anyone who is scared to death. However, it is recorded in the secret record of truth cultivation. People who are scared to death usually keep their original appearance. The expression remains unchanged, the posture remains unchanged, the heart is broken, and there are no scars on the surface!


    On this thought, long xianger turned her head slightly and looked at Han Fei!


    Therefore, long xianger was even more angry!


    Han Fei doesn''t look like a scared man at all. Not only is it not, but it is very similar to the villain who collects debts.


    The tenant owed the land rent and didn''t pay it back. The landlord''s old wealth came to collect the debt. Han Fei''s appearance now is the appearance of the landlord''s old wealth!


    Disobedience!


    Han Fei is looking for death!


    Long xianger''s pretty face turned pale in an instant, and even her breathing became short. If emperor II is angry. With a slap, didn''t you become an innocent funeral companion?


    Grandpa once said that if anyone is lucky to enter the emperor alliance, the top three emperors must not be provoked.


    Grandpa is afraid of people. Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Emperor II asked again, stared at Han Fei and slightly ordered his chin!


    So Han Fei nodded slightly, and his eyes widened. Under Emperor II''s eyes. Han Fei grinned and moistened his cracked lips.


    However, Han Fei still didn''t speak back, and his expression became more publicized. Even Han Fei''s hair was about to stand up at the moment. Moreover, Han Fei knelt straight in an instant, straight like a javelin.


    At this moment, Han Fei was like a machete on the ground, and the surface of his body was burning with flames!


    "--" long xianger shook her body and blackened her eyes!


    My God, is Han Fei mentally ill?


    Han Fei was not ill before. Is it because he had a brain problem after being beaten by himself!


    I''m Jing Ke! I''m Lin Xiangru! No, I''m fan Kuai!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s mind even appeared the figures of Huang Mouguang, Dong mourui and Liu moulan!


    Eye to eye, who is afraid of who!


    Hum!


    Trying to trick me into talking. no way!


    Emperor II is speechless!


    However, Emperor II was not angry!


    The true meaning of Huafan is not to pretend to be ordinary people, but to have the same mentality and look as ordinary people.


    How can an old man over 60 deal with the disobedience of young people?


    Of course not!


    yes!


    Don''t get angry!


    At least, Emperor II won''t be angry!


    It''s a little interesting!


    After entering the imperial level, Emperor II had never seen a young man like Han Fei!


    Too brave!


    Big enough to fear death!


    If a person is not afraid of death, there is no fear in his eyes!


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Emperor II spoke again, and his voice changed slightly. Just. Even emperor II didn''t notice this change!


    Say it! Answer quickly! Han Fei, please, answer quickly!


    Long xianger''s eyebrows were covered with sweat. On his delicate chin, sweat had become a stream. It''s no more than three. If Han Fei doesn''t answer, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Long xianger didn''t dare to think that the emperor level old monster was angry and could stab himself and Han Fei to death by raising a finger!


    incorrect!


    Stab Han Fei to death! Why, I''m not wrong!


    "Because you look at me!" Han Fei opened his mouth, looked straight, and answered five words proudly!


    yes! Emperor two asked seven, and Han Fei answered five! At the moment, Han Fei''s heart is beautiful, like a big cock who won a war! See, I defeated the emperor level old monster!


    Stare? Who''s afraid of who? I Han Fei think I''m second. No one dares to say first!

 Chapter 1949

    I look at you, that''s because you look at me!


    No problem!


    It conforms to normal logic and any philosophical truth. If you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you!


    In secular words, this is a typical rogue logic!


    Han Fei played a rogue on emperor II!


    At this moment, long xianger was crying! Han Fei, a loser, must know that he won''t live long, so he deliberately spoke like this. If emperor Er gets angry, Emperor Er will be angry with himself. Look at Han Fei''s expression with round eyes. Long xianger is more determined about his idea!


    "Lao Zu, don''t be angry. Han Fei''s body is hurt, especially his head. He spoke more directly. He didn''t mean to offend you! "


    Long xianger kowtowed and hurriedly explained.


    Han Fei, a beast, has many ways to revenge people. No wonder he hit him earlier. I didn''t say a word. I was suffocating and wanted to kill myself!


    Long xianger doesn''t want to die.


    Reincarnation and rebirth need courage. After staying in the fairy family for so many years, I finally keep the clouds open and see the moon. Now I''m dead. Is it a loss?


    Grandpa is still waiting for him to bring good news back. If he dies now, what will the dragon family do in the future?


    Han Fei can''t die!


    If emperor Er Pai dies Han Fei. Where can I find Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth!


    Emperor Er ignored long xianger. There was no joy, anger, sadness or joy on his dissatisfied smiling face.


    Han Fei also ignored long xianger. As before, his back was more straight.


    Long xianger was ignored. Look at emperor II and Han Fei. Long xianger squirmed his lips and didn''t know whether he should go on.


    How did this happen?


    To the surprise of long xianger, Emperor Er didn''t raise his palm and pat Han Fei to death. Even, long xianger could feel that emperor Er didn''t seem hostile to Han Fei!


    "Haha - haha -" emperor Er suddenly smiled, with a loud voice, which was wrapped in a relieved load!


    "Haha - haha -" Han Fei also smiled, his voice did not smile, and the fish bubble''s eyes were round!


    "--" long xianger was stunned!


    Emperor Er smiled again, and Han Fei smiled too!


    Han Fei smiled and di er smiled too!


    A quarter of an hour later, the laughter stopped, and long xianger''s ear was finally quiet.


    "Good nature! Poor talent! Pure blood, but it hinders the release of your cultivation. Unfortunately, time is running out! " Emperor er''s smiling face suddenly became solemn. At this moment, the light of the cave seemed to disappear!


    In the first few sentences, Han Fei was very satisfied.


    Han Fei was nervous when he heard emperor II say his cause. In particular, the time is running out, which defeated the smile and pride on Han Fei''s face!


    Similar words. As Zhen Cheng said earlier. It''s just that Zhen Cheng has a culture and speaks in a vague way. It''s not like emperor II. He speaks so directly that Han Fei''s heart beats wildly!


    Fuck you!


    I haven''t lived enough! If you die, I won''t die!


    Han Fei is very strange. Can''t emperor Er see the immortal hall factor hidden in his blood?


    According to the truth, the emperor level old monster should be omnipotent!


    I didn''t ask you to help me treat my illness. I said my privacy directly. Do you know? I can sue you!


    "I won''t kill you!" The next moment, Emperor II added another sentence, like I don''t drink tea.


    "You got two of the four great beasts. And it can be integrated with your blood. It''s rare! Collecting the inheritance of the four great beasts can condense the divine personality. This was originally just a legend. Unexpectedly, you two can collect the inheritance of the three great beasts. If you find the green dragon inverse scale and get the green dragon inheritance, the truth of the legend can be verified! "


    Inheritance of the three divine beasts?


    Wrong! ha-ha! I didn''t expect that emperor level old monsters sometimes read it wrong!


    When the secret was revealed, Han Fei was not nervous at all. In other words, Han Fei thinks that emperor II has also revealed the secret of long xianger. Isn''t long xianger running out of time?


    If that''s true, that''s good. At least, I can let long xianger be buried with me.


    Han Fei is actually very careful. Han Fei can accept the beating by long xianger if it ends in this way.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei looked at long xianger and found that her face had changed!


    Long xianger lied!


    It''s true that she has a green dragon ring. But you don''t have the green dragon ring. It can only be said that if you have the corresponding ring, you have a greater chance of inheriting the beast!


    After the Japanese samurai was killed, Han Fei once searched the hands of the Japanese samurai. No white tiger ring.


    Rosefinch ring and Xuanwu ring were destroyed in the last competition.


    Long xianger''s green dragon ring has become the only one.


    Long xianger seduced herself and hoped that she would complete her, that is, she firmly believed that she had obtained the green dragon inverse scale, so she deliberately said that!


    Long xianger is a dragon and reincarnation of the Dragon Zodiac. She already has a green dragon against the scale. It''s reasonable!


    Long xianger only got the rosefinch fire feather!


    yes! That''s right!


    When he collided with the rosefinch, he was unconscious because of the fragmentation of two rings. Long xianger grabbed the rosefinch fire feather. At this time, the remnant soul of rosefinch is the weakest, and long xianger takes the opportunity to absorb it. I don''t know why, she also fainted herself.


    Zhen Cheng comes to save people. He doesn''t know. He thinks long xianger has a close relationship with him, so he saves himself. Also saved long xianger!


    Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and glared at long Xiang''er. There was an expression of schadenfreude in the corner of his mouth!


    greedy!


    The final result of greed is nothing!


    Long xianger is such a terrible woman. In order to achieve the goal. This woman can do anything!


    "Good! Good! " Emperor er''s eyes moved between Han Fei and long xianger. The smiling Buddha like expression covered up his real thoughts.


    Han Fei was silent. His javelin like back was in a cold sweat at the moment. Whenever a big man looks like emperor II, it means that a new conspiracy is about to start. Moreover, this plan must be related to himself and long xianger!


    What does emperor II want to do?


    Sweat flowed down his cheeks. Han Fei was slightly flustered. Two unknown energies suddenly formed in the palm of his hands, first a little, and then expanded in circles like ripples, all over the whole two palms.


    His left hand was as cold as frost, and his right hand was a little hot. This sudden change made Han Fei confused


    Han Fei was silent. Waiting.


    Long xianger also lost her previous calmness. At the moment, her pretty face was also full of tension. God, that''s a fatal temptation. People like emperor II can''t be coveted!


    If emperor II kills people now, he will be able to inherit the three divine beasts. Emperor II should not miss such an opportunity!


    However, Emperor II told Han Fei. What do you mean I won''t kill you? Does emperor Er want to kill himself and complete Han Fei?


    After all, Han Fei has two sacred animals, which are inherited and integrated with his body. Kill yourself, release the rosefinch fire feather, let Han Fei absorb the rosefinch fire feather, and then have the green dragon ring.


    At that time, wouldn''t it be more wonderful for emperor II to assist Han Fei to obtain the green dragon inverse scale, condense the divine personality, and then kill Han Fei?


    The cave was quiet. Long xianger even forgot to breathe. However, Han Fei''s heavy breathing reminded long xianger that he was still alive!


    A moment later, Emperor Er opened his mouth and said a decision that neither long xianger nor Han Fei could accept!

 Chapter 1950

    "No!" Long xianger''s lips trembled and his voice was loud.


    "No! We have no feelings and can''t form a double monk! " Han Fei''s head shook like a rattle, which also showed his attitude.


    Although the purpose of emperor II''s doing this is not clear, Han Fei is sure that emperor II is using himself!


    Yes, use your beauty to take away longxiang''er''s rosefinch fire feather. When the green dragon enters his body, he can condense into a divine personality. If the God can recognize the Lord, the second emperor can take away his own body; If the deity can''t recognize the Lord, wait until he condenses into a deity, Emperor II will kill himself!


    At that time, Emperor II will have a divine personality and can leave the Shenwu continent. Fly to the fairy palace. At that time, everything emperor II did, whether right or wrong, was not important!


    In the cultivation world, no one cares about the process. As long as the desired results are achieved, no matter what method is adopted, it is reasonable!


    Emperor II''s way is simply too perfect. It''s perfect and makes people speechless.


    Han Fei refused, but he couldn''t give a reason!


    Long xianger is very beautiful. The reincarnated longxiang''er, in a sense, has a more perfect face and body. Any normal monk wants to become a double monk with long xianger after seeing her.


    Yes. In fact, there is no shame at all!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t like the feeling of forced buying and selling!


    He is not familiar with emperor II. What makes him decide?


    If Han Laogui wants to give Erya to himself and force himself to worship into his bridal chamber, Han Fei may be able to reluctantly accept it.


    Emperor two? Sorry, no!


    Han Fei wanted to say no first. Unexpectedly, long xianger opened her mouth faster! This makes Han Fei a little angry. Even, he has the feeling that he wants to break up, but his girlfriend robbed him first!


    I''m so handsome and abused by you. Now forget the past, and you still refuse?


    Therefore, Han Fei refused more loudly and added some reasons!


    Yes, no feelings!


    Have feelings, no feelings! Feeling shows that he is a man and is not ill; Without emotion, the level is higher. Long xianger just looks like a fairy, and I''m not moved. Don''t expect me to do it!


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Emperor Er seems to be in a really good mood. After being rejected, he still laughs happily!


    Seeing emperor Er laughing, Han Fei and long xianger shut up instead!


    Anger can take many forms. Blushing and yelling are the lowest level of anger. The highest level of anger is what it looks like in front of you - a very angry smile!


    Therefore, long xianger''s face changed from flushing to pale; Han Fei is no better. The weak body contracted into a ball at the moment, and even kept shaking!


    Shame! Shame!


    Seeing Han Fei''s advice, long xianger is more determined to form a double monk with Han Fei!


    Hold it! Hold it!


    Cold came from his left heart. Although he only stayed in the palm, Han Fei''s cold teeth trembled. This cold, very pure, difficult to express in words, the feeling that can freeze the whole person in an instant.


    The palm of the right hand is hot, and the soul is put into the oven. Ha AI sprinkles cumin and chili noodles.


    A burst of cold and a burst of heat. The two feelings seem to have been discussed. At the same time!


    Yes, at the same time!


    Not alternating cold and heat, but at the same time!


    Han Fei is not afraid of freezing or heat. If it''s cold and hot, Han Fei is confident that he can stand it. However, when his colleagues appear, there will be some pit fathers!


    "Creak -"


    "Click -"


    Two sounds that should not appear at the same time actually appear at the same time. Fortunately, these two voices are only limited to the palms of two palms. If they diffuse all over the body, they will die!


    It was extremely cold, and his left hand was so cold that he lost consciousness; That is, the hot feeling makes Han Fei forget everything in the world!


    "Call -"


    When Han Fei was extremely frightened, there was a terrible pressure from the direction above his head. The sky collapsed, which made Han Fei unable to resist. He poured it into the tianlinggai, from top to bottom and quickly down. After spreading to the position of two palms, the feeling of extreme cold and heat disappeared!


    "Puff --"


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei shook his body, and then fell to the ground. His limbs and trunk seemed to be shocked by high voltage, shaking like a whip. Han Fei wanted to raise his hands. Holding his arms for warmth, he felt his whole body weak and weak.


    The mud pill palace shook violently, as if suddenly there were many more heads, and the pain doubled at this moment!


    The pressure is gone!


    Long xianger looked at Han Fei and was stunned!


    The pressure just now came from di er. He bypassed long xianger and helped Han Fei!


    At the moment, Han Fei is not in the mood to think about who helped him. Han Fei just wants to live now. Everything else is not important!


    Han Fei now understands the meaning of that sentence that time is running out!


    Everyone will die!


    However, when death really comes and tells you when you will die, only those who experience it can know that kind of panic and helplessness!


    Death is not terrible. That''s because I don''t know when death will come.


    Sudden death is obviously more frightening than the death with an agreed date.


    Sudden death, no chance to resist. This kind of death is the most direct. It ends in a moment!


    But. If you have agreed on a date and even determined the time of death, it''s hard to keep your hair on end!


    If someone tells you that you will die next time. How would that feel!


    Inside the cave, it became quiet again!


    Long xianger didn''t emphasize her disagreement again. When her eyes fell on Han Fei, she even had some sympathy.


    Emperor II''s decision, can''t resist!


    This is the most rational judgment of long xianger.


    Han Fei won''t live long. Even if he agrees to the conditions of double cultivation, he shouldn''t be able to do anything. Han Fei is weak and can''t beat himself. Then


    If he returns to Zhen Cheng''s cave, Han Fei has a dependency, but he doesn''t have any chance. Now, Emperor II has a sudden kindness. For himself, he has a greater chance of obtaining Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth!


    After Han Fei fell, he got the inheritance of the two divine beasts, found the green dragon against the scale and condensed into a divine personality. Isn''t that what he wants?


    Body, just smelly skin! Besides, I became a double monk with Han Fei. You don''t have to do anything!


    Han Fei''s sudden onset is better than emperor II''s thousands of words of persuasion. Long xianger chose silence. Although her pretty face was still rippling with an expression of disapproval and disapproval!


    "I agree!"


    Han Fei''s voice is very weak. Even if you don''t listen carefully, you think it''s his heavy breathing!


    One thought of life, one thought of death!


    Han Fei feels that he is feeling like this now! even to the extent that. When the extreme cold and heat broke out, Han Fei felt that he was dead!


    Emperor II sent Jiao Didi''s beauty, and why did he refuse before he died?


    When I die, long xianger becomes a widow and is ridiculed by Jinlin and others. Isn''t that the best revenge?


    Women retaliate against men. The most cruel revenge is to marry each other, and then use all kinds of means to make each other lose their money!


    Han Fei thinks that as a man, he should and can do it!


    Although his body is a little weak now, Han Fei believes that he can do some things worse than poultry as long as he is willing!


    Since time is running out, why not have fun?


    damn you!


    Since I will not return to the secular world, I will sow the seeds of life in the alliance of emperors!


    Life is like a play!


    A moment later, Han Fei climbed up hard and bowed respectfully to Emperor II!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s body was held by a soft force. Emperor II stared at Han Fei and said, "my words are not finished!"


    Long xianger doesn''t want to object anymore!


    What emperor II wants to do is useless even if he opposes it!


    Moreover, after forming a double monk with Han Fei, you can also deal with the trouble of Jinlin!


    Wait a minute?


    Han Fei is a little angry! Is it difficult for you to ask for a bride price?


    I''m running out of time now. If you don''t hurry up, I don''t know the cave. Set up a banquet and invite more than a dozen old guys to the wedding. Wait a minute!


    What if I burp and fart later?


    incorrect!


    If I burp my fart, won''t it make long xianger laugh! I, Han Fei, stand tall and upright. Before I entered the bridal chamber, I turned up my braids?


    no way!


    Even if you die, you must die in bed!


    Come on!


    Stop the ink!


    Everyone is an adult. Is it difficult to have a Premarital Check-up?


    Han Fei raised his innocent eyes, endured his resentment and waited for emperor II to finish!


    "You''re going to have a boy!" Emperor er''s smiling face seemed to be cracked by firecrackers, and suddenly became more blurred and brilliant!

 Chapter 1951

    Han Fei has spirit in an instant!


    This special emperor two is too much!


    Buy and sell. I''ve recognized it. Now I have a baby with long xianger. What''s more, it must be a boy!


    What the fuck?


    What is so advanced in the cultivation world? Boys and girls can control? Even in the secular world, relying on high technology, we don''t know men and women until the fetus is formed!


    Grandpa, you can be kidding. Please use your brain, okay?


    Long xianger''s calm cheek is slightly hot at the moment!


    Not because of shyness, but because of anger!


    But it''s too late!


    Long xianger acquiesced to double cultivation, and Han Feigang took the initiative to oppose it. At this time, if you go back on your word, you''ll be slapping yourself in the face. Admit to lying before?


    Deceiving the emperor level old monster will have consequences¡ª¡ª


    Don''t think, die!


    If the emperor two forced to form a double monk in the past can object, now the emperor two has forced Han Fei and long xianger to the edge of the cliff!


    resistance. That shows that the previous words were false and openly deceived. Emperor II started to kill two young people. It''s reasonable!


    Of course, killing is not the purpose, but robbing the inheritance of divine beasts is the real purpose!


    People are always traitors and horses are always cunning!


    Although long xianger and Han Fei boasted that they were smart, they were finally calculated by Emperor II!


    Han Fei blinked, very depressed and lowered his head. Don''t know what to think?


    Long xianger hung her head and tried not to see emperor II. Of course, she didn''t want to see Han Fei!


    "Boys and girls are the same. I don''t mind!" The atmosphere was a little tense. A moment later, Han Fei took the lead in breaking the silence, "in fact, I prefer girls!"


    Zhang Yuqi had a son and Chen Qiaoqiao had a daughter nine times out of ten. Han Fei didn''t know what was born to Bai Li Yan, and he didn''t dare to guarantee that he could have a son with long xianger.


    It''s a technical job to have a son. When to sow and when to fertilize, it''s all exquisite! I can''t decide this by myself.


    Moreover, Emperor II''s words don''t seem to be finished.


    shame on you!


    Long xianger spat and scolded with a low eyebrow and clenched her silver teeth. She imagined that Han Fei jumped at herself and was pierced by a fairy sword!


    "No!"


    Emperor Er shook his head. His missing smiling eyes narrowed into a line at the moment, "it must be a boy, otherwise, you will die!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. Looking at di er, he really couldn''t guess what the old man wanted to do!


    The old man''s idea. It''s always weird. Compared with emperor II, Han Fei thinks that Han Laogui is more lovely. Han laoguai likes drinking, looking for widow Liu and playing mahjong. In addition, he likes to give his early wife.


    Erya is one, so is Chen Qiaoqiao. She likes herself boldly and has something to do with old Han monster!


    Old beast!


    Thinking of his three women, all arranged by Han Laogui, Han Fei instantly felt that Han Laogui was more hateful than emperor II.


    However, Han Laogui didn''t force himself to have a son!


    Moreover, Han Laogui didn''t force himself to marry anyone. For example, Erya was given to Chen Xiaohu by herself?


    Think of Chen Xiaohu now living in deep water, Han Fei feels that he is so wise and powerful!


    Han Laogui gave himself several choices, and Emperor II only gave one!


    Choose longxianger! Choose to have a son!


    In addition, there is another kind. Han Fei and long xianger are unwilling to choose, and they must not choose!


    Smiling imps are more difficult to deal with than hell.


    Han Fei also likes to laugh. Every time he gets angry, Han Fei will laugh.


    Han Fei felt that before hitting or killing each other, as a murderer, he should always have some demeanor. Moreover, if the other party becomes a wronged soul, go to the king of hell to complain. When describing your look, it can be a little more beautiful.


    Han Fei has seen pig killing in rural areas. Before those pig killers start, they will touch the flying pig, even wash their hands, grab a handful of corn, feed the flying pig by hand, and then click. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation!


    An old monster like emperor II must know this well!


    Behind emperor er''s smile, there is a cold and sweaty indifference on his back!


    Han Fei had no doubt about Emperor II''s determination and confidence to kill himself. However, Han Fei was puzzled. Did emperor Er just want to kill himself and keep long Xiang''er?


    Long xianger was also puzzled. Her crystal eyes rarely appeared some confusion!


    "Then you will be my double monk and continue to have a son!" Emperor er''s eyes fell on long xianger''s face, "look at your grandfather''s face, you can choose again!"


    "--" long xianger was completely confused!


    "Ah -" Han Fei exclaimed, blushing and almost yelling!


    Old rascal!


    High!


    It''s really high!


    Emperor II doesn''t kill long xianger. But it''s worse than killing long xianger!


    In the spiritual world, there is no age for men and women to marry. The longer a man lives, the more he is liked by young girls. People like emperor II look at the whole Shenwu continent. Which woman you want, just raise your hand and give some advice!


    However, Emperor level men can''t be served by ordinary women! In the cultivation world. If someone can have this hobby, it will be a disaster for women!


    Light is yellow and thin, heavy is falling down after a few days!


    The theory of tripod furnace has different cultivation achievements. Those low-level spouses are bound to become victims!


    If this, long xianger can stand it. Long xianger still couldn''t stand the birth of a son.


    Han Fei is not sure whether emperor II has the ability to grow melons and get beans.


    But one thing is certain. Long xianger''s grandfather certainly doesn''t want his grandson-in-law to be emperor II!


    Long Xiang''er inherited the blood of the dragon family. If he had a son with the emperor, the dragon family would die¡ª¡ª


    Terrible!


    Han Fei looked at di er with approval and admired the old beast''s strategy!


    If emperor II interferes in the affairs of the dragon family, the dragon family will become emperor II''s backyard from the next Dragon King!


    Eh!


    No!


    If long xianger gives birth to a son and burps his fart after giving birth, the son¡ª¡ª


    Buzz! Buzz!


    A moment ago, Han Fei was gloating!


    The next second, Han Fei understood. Emperor II wants to control long Xiang''er and intervene in the affairs of the dragon family. It seems to be a certainty!


    Long xianger had a son with herself, and then she died. Long xianger was widowed.


    At this time, Emperor II has two choices.


    One is to marry long xianger as a tripod stove. The reason is the same as before!


    Another is to kill long xianger and take his son with him. Meddle in the affairs of the dragon family!


    When your son grows up?


    Wrong!


    If emperor II really wants to intervene in the affairs of the dragon family, he will not wait for his son to grow up. Even Han Fei felt that the son he gave birth to would not live long, and would die in the hands of the dragon in a wonderful way.


    At that time, Emperor II won the inheritance of the three divine beasts, and then killed the dragon family in the name of revenge for women or sons!


    Either destroy the family or hand over the green dragon!


    yes!


    Emperor II must think that the green dragon is in the dragon family!


    Even at this moment, Han Fei felt that the green dragon''s inverse scale was in the dragon family. Otherwise, long xianger would not have said that she already had the green dragon inverse scale!


    Strange!


    Is there a lot of green dragon scales?


    Strange!


    At the moment, long xianger really wants to tell di er that I''m not a woman! Even, long xianger regretted that she was not a man when she was reincarnated!


    Han Fei wants to understand the truth. Of course, long xianger wants to understand, and it''s more clear and thorough than Han Fei!


    finished!


    I''m afraid I''ve ruined my life! If I had known this, I might as well have married Jin Lin and entered the emperor alliance without knowing it. How could it be so troublesome!


    Emperor II can''t choose!


    Don''t talk about having a son. Look at the old face of emperor Er, long xianger will think of Grandpa!


    Have no feelings with Han Fei!


    No feeling with emperor II!


    What else can long xianger choose!


    However, Emperor II is not kidding! That means that after he and Han Fei become a double Road, I''m afraid they can''t be fake husband and wife!


    finished!


    I''m afraid Han Fei will ruin his life!


    Moreover, I''m afraid this destruction will continue to future generations!


    "I''m willing to form a double monk with Han Fei. I can''t decide whether I can give birth to a son to satisfy you!" A moment later, long xianger raised her head and made a choice indifferently!


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Emperor 2 smiled. In the laughter, Emperor 2 raised his right hand and Han Fei couldn''t help flying to Emperor 2.


    Beast, no

 Chapter 1952

    In the cave of emperor Qi, there sat a woman with excellent appearance.


    Emperor 13, the only female emperor level old monster in the emperor alliance.


    All the people who use the old monster to describe emperor 13 are dead. Even within the alliance of emperors, familiar friends like emperor VII should pay attention to the taboos of emperor 13 in their speech.


    "Thirteen younger sister, I know what you think. However, before Zhen Cheng meets Diyi, you''d better not move! "


    Emperor Qi sat cross legged in the middle of the cave. On his head, the emperor ordered Xuanwu to release gray light. Therefore, the cave of emperor VII. It doesn''t seem dark. Compared with other old strange caves, Emperor Qi''s cave is still on the table.


    Emperor 13''s body released the fragrance of flowers, which floated in the air, adding vitality to Emperor 7''s cave.


    Emperor shisan wants to see Zhen Cheng. Take a look, this strange man.


    Emperor Qi disagrees. Strictly speaking, Zhen Cheng''s current identity has not been determined!


    "Cluck -"


    Emperor 13 smiled, white and tender right hand covered her lips, like a young girl in her twenties and eighties!


    However, people familiar with emperor 13 know that she can be the grandparents of many girls!


    Zhen Cheng is less than 100 years old. In emperor shisan''s eyes, Zhen Cheng is a little fresh meat!


    "Elder martial brother, you shouldn''t be jealous! Don''t worry, I won''t fall in love with Zhen Cheng! I''m just curious that a monk who can''t reach the Mahayana can live more than 30 years in the dark sea. Moreover, what makes people jealous is that Zhen Cheng actually uses the energy of the dark crystal core to improve his cultivation to the emperor level! "


    "Nonsense!" Emperor seven likes emperor thirteen. It''s no secret within the emperor alliance. Emperor 13 seems to like emperor 7 too. Every time we meet, the little face of the girl who doesn''t lose is red.


    There are not many opportunities for two people to get along alone. Although it''s not the first time that a single man and a few women live in the same room, Emperor Qi still has some thoughts!


    The skill of emperor Qi''s cultivation is special. I know it''s still a virgin now.


    Emperor 13''s skill is also very special. Up to now, there have been many male cauldrons. Maybe even emperor 13 himself can''t tell.


    However, no one dares to say that emperor 13 is wrong!


    People in the cultivation world are forgetful. Emperor 13''s cultivation is high enough, which is enough to erase what she did.


    Among the sixteen men in the emperor alliance, no one will take the initiative to provoke emperor 13.


    Emperor Qi certainly understood this truth.


    However, Emperor Qi is a man after all. Emperor Qi, who has never tasted the taste of women in his life, sacrificed a lot in order to improve his cultivation and enter the fairy palace.


    No, it''s always OK to see! No live ammunition. It doesn''t hurt to tease between words!


    Emperor 13 seemed to understand the idea of emperor 7 very well. Every time he was in front of emperor 7, it was the situation of a little girl.


    Emperor Qi really doesn''t know what jealousy is.


    Except that emperor 13 can make emperor 7 have some love ideas, Emperor 7 doesn''t bother to see other women!


    Emperor VII once thought of becoming a double monk with emperor 13. However, considering that he has survived for so many years, if he gives up like this, he will have the opportunity to enter the fairy palace in the future, wouldn''t it be a bit worse!


    Fairy palace has more beautiful younger martial sister!


    This is the belief that emperor Qi encourages himself to stick to it!


    In this life, no matter what you do, you must have some faith to support. Not everyone can stand the boring practice and putting an end to love!


    "Elder martial brother. You really should learn from Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng has more than ten women and groups of children! Moreover, I heard that Zhen Cheng inherited the mantle of emperor Dan and took the heir of Princess feifeng! If a man hasn''t even touched a woman in his life, what''s the meaning of living! "


    "--" emperor Qi wriggled his lips and swallowed his saliva. Not because of love, but unable to refute.


    Within the alliance of emperors, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen are two extremes. Two people can become friends, in the eyes of others, it is simply an incredible thing!


    A man who never touches a woman and a woman who is full of people have become friends. It''s amazing to think about it!


    However, the idea of emperor level old monster is definitely not understandable by ordinary people!


    Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen have been together for so many years, but they complement each other''s shortcomings. In terms of cultivation, although they are not among the best, they are in the middle and have no problem!


    Emperor 13 likes to see emperor 7 blush and heartbeat. Every time he sees emperor 7, Emperor 13 can think of his first man''s vague appearance. Can also think of their original shyness and panic!


    Men treat women as dolls!


    Emperor 13 is not!


    In emperor thirteen''s eyes, men are also women''s dolls. However, in this world, there are too few women who can do this!


    Emperor thirteen was very proud because she did it and trampled many men under her feet!


    However, Emperor 13 has another regret!


    This regret is the same as that Han Fei didn''t sleep with Xiuzhen woman. Emperor thirteen, I want to find a younger martial brother with emperor level cultivation, and then really fall in love.


    Emperor 13''s cultivation met peace. It''s funny that it was the pass of love!


    Emperor seven is actually very suitable!


    However, they were so familiar with each other that emperor 13 didn''t feel it!


    Those Royal male disciples. When I see myself, I''m like a toad. As long as I nod my head, I''m afraid I''ll run into the cave obediently.


    Such a man, Emperor 13 is not interested!


    Zhen Cheng is here!


    Hear the news. Emperor thirteen is excited! Even, the Stillwater calm heart made waves! If emperor Qi didn''t bring Zhen Cheng to the emperor alliance, Emperor 13 was ready to take the initiative to find Zhen Cheng!


    good timing, geographical convenience and good human relations!


    Now, all the conditions are complete, as long as you go by yourself. Zhen Cheng should surrender!


    However, Emperor Qi disagreed!


    Emperor seven''s opinion, Emperor thirteen is still difficult to value! This is like a man going out to find a woman. His wife''s attitude is still very key!


    Emperor 13 wants to use Zhen Cheng to pass the love pass. Emperor 7 knows it!


    However, knowing is one thing, and accepting is another!


    "A man who is romantic but lucky enough to burst out, will be damned in the future! Zhen Cheng has been in the sea of darkness for so many years. It should be retribution! " Emperor seven can''t be romantic, which is the same reason that hooligans don''t rob, but rob the rich and help the poor.


    Emperor Qi would like to say that even if I provoke women, I will end it all!


    However, from the beginning to the end, in the cultivation world, what a ridiculous thing!


    Emperor seven doesn''t want to be laughed at by Emperor Thirteen!


    "Zhuyan pill refined by Zhen Cheng, and. I took it before I was thirty! I heard that Zhen Chengchang is like a scholar. Up to now, his women are still like 28 girls! Moreover, I also heard that Zhen Cheng may be Dante''s child. At first, Dante was demoted to the wilderness. On the surface, he was honest. In fact, he secretly created such a child! So, I want to gradually Zhen Cheng. Also want to determine one thing, whether Zhen Cheng is the descendant of emperor Dan! "


    "Yes, it should also be determined by Diyi!" The look of emperor Qi suddenly became serious. He even looked at the hole, a little nervous.


    "Everyone has a share in what happened in those years! Elder martial brother, don''t be nervous. Those old foxes don''t say anything, but what they think is the same as you and me! Now, Emperor II has called Han Fei and long xianger to his cave. If we don''t take action, others will get all the good things! "


    Emperor 13 said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but emperor 7''s expression did not ease at all. However, when Emperor 13 talked about the benefits, a touch of ruthlessness passed through the corners of emperor 7''s mouth!


    "You go!" A moment later, Emperor seven nodded and Emperor thirteen disappeared like the wind!

 Chapter 1953

    After humiliating long xianger, Jin Lin is in a good mood. Unfortunately, this good mood lasted only half a day.


    "What? impossible! Zhang Han, if you want to run on me, you can say frankly, "is such a boring joke interesting?"


    Long xianger and Han Fei formed a double monk and got married a day later, and it was allowed by the emperor''s two old monsters. How is this possible!


    Jin Lin didn''t believe it, nor did the three emperor level ancestors who drank with him.


    "Haven''t you heard?" Zhang Han is best at collecting all kinds of information. This ability is in the special place of emperor alliance. It has been gradually forgotten by everyone.


    The disbelief of Jinlin and other four people made Zhang Han more and more proud. The news is accurate, and Zhang Han Meimei enjoys the beauty of being noticed by everyone.


    "No!"


    "Really not!"


    The three emperor level ancestors around Jin Lin, including Zhang Han. Earlier today, they all participated in the containment of Zhen Cheng''s cave. Long xianger didn''t see it, nor did Han Fei. After Zhen Cheng returned to the cave, the five people were unwilling to leave.


    Jin Lin and long xianger were also leaked by Zhang Han. Similar ridicule, every time after drinking, is the talk of ridicule.


    Golden scale looks ugly. If the news is true, don''t you lose your face?


    A woman who once had an engagement with herself, strongly rescinded the engagement. This humiliation has been remembered by the golden scale for a lifetime. Now, the woman went to her emperor alliance to get married. Is there any reason?


    Moreover, according to Zhang Han, the engagement was agreed by the emperor and the old monster, and the wedding will be held tomorrow!


    In the emperor alliance, wedding has long become a strange word. People who practice truth usually live together quietly after the two sides determine the relationship. Further, just invite a few friends and drink a few cups of spirit wine in a small range!


    Long xianger and Han Fei are nothing. They have just arrived at the emperor alliance. Whether they are guilty is uncertain. They hold a wedding openly!


    What do Han Fei and long xianger regard the emperor alliance as?


    Is this their home?


    Gold scale said it was impossible, but she believed seven or eight points in her heart. Zhang Han''s cultivation talent is average, but his ability to collect information is one of the best in the emperor alliance.


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Ding Dong -"


    Zhang Han has not explained in detail. The voice transmission jade Jue around the waist of Jin Lin and other four people is shining. The four subconsciously picked it up, close to the center of their eyebrows, and a moment later. Four stunned expressions appeared in front of Zhang Han.


    "Now believe it!" Zhang Han kneaded the spirit glass, took a sip, and then put it down gracefully. This wonderful feeling of getting the news one step ahead made Zhang Han blush and very proud.


    Jin Lin didn''t have auditory hallucinations. He heard the sound in Yujue clearly.


    The other three emperor level ancestors looked at the golden scale sympathetically, with convulsions and complex expressions.


    Zhang Han is only half right, and the other half is even more difficult for everyone to understand!


    Ancestors below emperor level, go to Hanfei cave to congratulate!


    past. Even if two emperor level first-class ancestors form a double monk, there has never been such a thing.


    "Puff -"


    The white jade wine cup in Jinlin''s hand turned into powder in an instant, and the spirit wine in it turned into white gas. It rose slowly and curled around. It was still difficult to hide Jinlin''s ferocious face!


    "Puff -"


    In order to express his anger, Zhang Han also crushed his glass. The other three, without Zhang Han''s hypocrisy, put down their glasses and waited for Jin Lin to speak.


    The cave is silent and the fallen leaves can be heard.


    At the moment, the golden scale looks really red and white. It''s hot as if it had just been boiled with boiling water!


    It must be long xianger''s idea!


    What''s behind it? Jinlin doesn''t know yet. But when Jin Lin wants to come, long xianger and Han Fei form a double road. Moreover, it is so publicized that it must be related to the dragon family.


    However, there was nothing about the dragon family in the news just now.


    Why is that?


    Han Fei and long xianger. Zhen Cheng brought them all. Although Zhen Cheng is emperor 18, after all, he has just joined the emperor alliance. He can''t have so much energy.


    Is it true that emperor II arranged this?


    If that''s the case, does emperor II see Chonglong xianger or Han Fei?


    "Hoo -" a moment later, Jin scale breathed a sigh of relief, and her look gradually returned to normal. However, a sneer hung around her mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, don''t be angry. You can''t control such a thing! You can relax. No matter what decision you make, the four of us support you! "


    "Yes, we all support you!"


    "Elder martial brother Jin, we advance and retreat with you!"


    After Zhang Han took the lead in expressing his position. The other three also forced out a smile to express their position. The expression on their faces was very sincere, but it was another scene in Jinlin''s eyes.


    Hypocritical and polite things. Gold scale has also done it.


    Although the four in front of us usually have a good relationship, will they risk falling and defend themselves against injustice when they really come to a critical juncture?


    can''t!


    Even Jin Yu suspects that if Han Fei and long xianger form a double monk, it is really arranged by the emperor''s two old monsters. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even see the shadow of Zhang Han and others!


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brothers! I have written down your kindness! This is my personal affair. Unless necessary, I won''t trouble you junior brothers! Now the situation is unknown. Don''t get excited, junior brothers! "


    Although she knew that Zhang Han''s words were untrustworthy, Jin Lin still arched her hands with gratitude on her face. Even, Jin Lin put himself in the shoes of Zhang Han and others. However, the depression in her heart is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Zhang Han and others naturally made some comments, and then took advantage of the slope to calm their emotions.


    After such a thing happened, I can''t drink anymore. and. People are also anxious to find out the context of this matter. After all, we are going to attend the wedding of Han Fei and long xianger tomorrow. It is not clear whether there are imperial level old monsters.


    After the other three left for an excuse, Zhang Han was also ready to get up. Gold scale quickly waved his hand and opened his mouth, "younger martial brother Zhang, wait a minute. How much do you know about Han Fei?"


    "Han Fei?" Zhang Han sat down and said, "I only know that he is Wu Jizi''s apprentice, a Terran friar, who has participated in the fairy palace channel experience. As for others, I don''t know very well!"


    "Oh!" Jin Lin also knows about these basic news. But what''s the use of this for yourself? Jin Lin knows Wu Jizi. He is a man of emperor five, just a third grade emperor.


    Wu Jizi doesn''t have that much energy!


    This is almost certain.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, there''s something strange about this! Listen to younger martial brother''s advice, endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back! The days of cultivation are long. There''s no need to get into trouble for the bitch long xianger! I won''t say anything else. I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "


    "Good! I remember! " Jin Lin quickly arched his hands and got up to take Zhang Han to the cave. After Zhang Han left, Jin Lin didn''t return to the cave, trampled on the void and flew to the cave where the Jin family lived.


    Father and son soldiers. Personal honor and disgrace is small. In this matter, the humiliation is not only for themselves, but for the whole Jin family. At the moment, I''m afraid the whole family is fried because of this!


    Jin Lin knows very well what his attitude towards this matter is. He doesn''t count. I''m afraid it needs his old ancestor Sijin''s ruthlessness to decide!

 Chapter 1954

    Longxiang''er Zun is the third grade and Han Feijun is the first grade. Moreover, at present, his cultivation is frozen and completely useless.


    Long xianger comes from the dragon family, the reincarnation of the Dragon zodiac, and inherits the blood of the dragon family; Han Fei comes from the human race. His family is unknown. The only thing worthy of attention is his master Wu Jizi.


    Long xianger and Han Fei formed a double monk. The news soon spread to the fairy ancestral temple!


    Wu Jizi was shocked!


    Moreover, what Wu Jizi didn''t expect was that as Zhen Cheng''s master, he was invited. Within one day, rush to the emperor alliance to attend the wedding of Han Fei and long xianger!


    Wu Jizi repeatedly confirmed many times. He danced excitedly, bathed and changed clothes, and rushed to the emperor alliance with "Xianer"!


    meanwhile. Man Tiangang with "Man''er"; Huang Ye with "ling''er" also rushed to the emperor alliance. Compared with Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye are not so excited. On the contrary, they are a little uneasy. However, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye cannot disobey this order, because this order comes from emperor five!


    The emperor alliance hasn''t been so restless for a long time!


    Two young people who have been to the emperor Alliance for less than three days make the emperor level ancestors of the emperor alliance look excited and talk one after another!


    "I know long xianger, who is the most outstanding descendant of the dragon family. Once made an engagement with Jinlin. Later, I don''t know why it was lifted again. When I first heard the news, I thought Jin Lin and long Xiang''er were reconciled. Unexpectedly, a Han Fei appeared! "


    "Do you know Han Fei? How come I''ve never heard of it? How can a waste that can''t be displayed by a gentleman''s level and a product, and how can it be compared with gold scales? If two people form a double monk, what qualifications do we have to congratulate them? "


    "Wu Jizi''s Apprentice? Funny! When Wu Jizi saw me, he would bow down and respectfully call me senior brother. His disciples form a double monk. Do you need my congratulations? I''m afraid he can''t afford it! Hum -- "


    "Go and have a look. See how embarrassing Wu Jizi is! Goodbye and see who Han Fei is! "


    "Everybody, listen to me. Don''t talk to yourself. There is something strange behind this. I heard that Han Fei and long xianger met the emperor two old monsters, and then came the news that they formed a double monk. I''m afraid it''s not easy! "


    "Yes! I heard that the cave of Han Fei and long xianger is also arranged in an abandoned cave next to the emperor''s two old monsters! You may not know that the abandoned cave, the family of emperor Er Lao Guai has applied for many times, but no one has lived in it. Now they have given it to Han Fei and made long xianger their bridal chamber! "


    "Bridal chamber? Stop kidding! It''s a double wedding. I don''t know what it will be like then! "


    ¡­¡­


    The alliance of emperors, which has been quiet for decades or even centuries, has suddenly become lively. In addition to the emperor''s old monsters, Emperor level ancestors and Zun level young disciples can be seen everywhere in the sky and on the top of high mountains.


    Grand event!


    Whether Han Fei and long xianger can form a double monk. Repeatedly discussed, the hidden strength of the emperor alliance is gradually unveiling the mystery!


    The emperor level ancestors who often appeared in Shenwu mainland did not receive an invitation except Wu Jizi. But even so, the number of emperor level ancestors gathered in the square in front of the second emperor''s cave reached more than 200. In addition, three hours before the wedding, the originally empty square, the disciples and grandchildren behind each emperor level ancestor, was full of people!


    No one came out to say hello, spirit tea and spirit wine!


    No one sent the futon, either take out the futon and throw it on the cold ground, or stand and wait!


    There was no big red thing. It was surrounded by green trees and tall grass.


    Some imperial ancestors. Angry want to leave. However, seeing the emperor''s first-class ancestors sit down obediently, they can only sneer and bear it!


    yes!


    Bear it!


    Behind the emperor level old monster, those young people who respected the level''s accomplishments also endured with hot eyes at the moment!


    That''s a jealous look! At the same time, they also want to see what the bridegroom Han Fei is outstanding!


    As long as there is a chance, we must make Han Fei look good! If possible, every young man here wants to kill Han Fei and replace him!


    The cave of emperor II was shrouded in strong vitality without any protection, but no one dared to step in.


    The cave of every emperor level old monster. There are thousands of square kilometers of no man''s land. At this moment, the place where everyone sits, these friars, have never been close before. Even, none of these people here have seen the emperor''s two old monsters!


    People only know a little, and keep in mind that this is the cave area of emperor II, regardless of any dissatisfaction with Han Fei and long xianger. You can''t move!


    It''s OK to talk in private and show disdain, but we must clarify the direction!


    Two hours before the wedding, the emperor level ancestors who should appear in the emperor alliance have arrived. However, until then, it was found that no one from the dragon family came.


    Wu Jizi came, and he was wearing a red Taoist robe. Among all the emperor level ancestors present, only Wu Jizi was the most eye-catching.


    Wu Jizi''s forehead was rolling with sweat, and the cold sweat on his back was wet, dry and wet. However, you should show a smile on your face!


    However, this smile is not because of Han Fei''s marriage, but because of the emperor level first-class and second-class old monster who appeared in front of him and whitened himself!


    Man Tiangang and Huang Ye stood on both sides of Wu Jizi. At the moment, the look is not very beautiful!


    The three are waiting in pain. Before the wedding begins, they have been eager for countless times to end quickly!


    No one of the dragon people came to the wedding, which has added variables to the wedding. even to the extent that. Some intelligent people have seen something from these clues!


    No emperor level ancestors came!


    Even emperor 18 Zhen Cheng did not appear!


    Other imperial level old monsters didn''t come. People thought of Zhen Cheng''s future, but they didn''t think of it!


    However, there is still an hour before the wedding. Maybe when the new couple salute, the emperor level old monster appears! The distance of thousands of miles is just a few mouthfuls of spirit tea for the emperor level old monster!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the cave of Han Fei and long xianger, because there were only some red wild flowers on both sides of the cave.


    There is no weed at the bare entrance of the cave. Because of abandonment, the rocks around the cave grew green and furry moss!


    Unknown red wild flowers in the sunset, very hard to release the red light. Just. Those red flowers are not planted, but picked. At the moment, they look sleepy and have no spirit!


    The time for the wedding is getting closer and closer, and the previous discussions have come to an abrupt end. In the quiet atmosphere, there was no breeze to disturb. The bright moon, which should not have appeared, was waiting high in the sky early at the moment, waiting for darkness, and the curved moon would release its light. Congratulations to the two newcomers!


    "The Kim family is coming! All in white robes! "


    I don''t know who it was. They whispered. They turned around and saw a dazzling white team.


    In addition to the ruthlessness of emperor Sijin, the Jin family even brought the baby in their arms. There were as many as 300 people. They were silent and looked angry. They went to the open space in the northwest corner and sat down in the order of age!


    From appearance to sitting down, the Jin family didn''t make a sound at all. Even the child in the woman''s arms fell asleep quietly at the moment!


    Ominous!


    Everyone''s mood was tense in an instant. The Jin family did this, which is a provocation to Emperor II!


    Emperor four provokes emperor two. This is an ominous sign!


    The speed of the sunset did not speed up because of the arrival of the Kim family. Similarly, in the cave, the approach of time did not ease the tension between Han Fei and long xianger!


    However, everyone knows that in another hour, the good time will come. At that time, if Han Feilong xianger doesn''t appear, I''m afraid not only emperor IV will be angry, but also more emperor level old monsters will make the family and disciples dissatisfied!

 Chapter 1955

    "No, so many royal ancestors!"


    "It''s over! It''s over! My Master Wu Jizi nodded and bowed. This scene is too big! "


    "Just getting married, as for that?"


    "Cheated! Cheated! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent cave, Han Fei stared outside the cave, and his stunned expression had been fixed into a mask.


    Different from Han Fei, long xianger stood in the darkest place of the cave with his arms around his chest. At the moment, he didn''t know what to think.


    Emperor II called Han Fei to his face. Long xianger didn''t know what he said. However, from Han Fei''s ugly face like beating chicken blood, there must be no good words.


    To longxiang''er''s surprise, Emperor II directly rewarded the cave and locked himself and Han Fei together. Then, the news that they formed a double monk and got married spread all over the emperor alliance. Shenwu mainland!


    No one at home!


    Longxiang''er''s heart sank.


    Emperor II''s doing so is obviously a provocation, provoking grandpa''s bottom line.


    If the dragon clan really sends someone, the emperor''s anger will inevitably point to the dragon clan. By then, on the wedding. The dragon people will face unprecedented pressure.


    No one came at home, and Emperor Er could use this as an excuse to express his dissatisfaction.


    No matter advance or retreat, because of their own reasons, the dragon clan has fallen into passivity!


    damn! damn!


    Long xianger has some regrets!


    When Han Fei competed with rosefinch, he really should leave early. However, the temptation of rosefinch fire feather is too great. If the same thing happens again, I''m afraid I will make the same choice.


    Han Fei''s nagging makes long xianger upset. Why did emperor II have to adopt such a practice to get the inheritance of divine beasts around the bend?


    Emperor II made such a big fuss. Is it intentional or unintentional to attract the attention of other old monsters?


    Long xianger saw the situation outside the cave. There were more than 200 Royal ancestors waiting with a dense and serious look. Such strength, even if the dragon family has all the details, is not the opponent of the emperor alliance.


    Emperor eryao shows strength, or is there another secret?


    Zhen Cheng should also know the news. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    Originally, long xianger wanted Zhen Cheng to appear, and then opposed it for some reason. Now it seems that she still thinks the problem too naive!


    Han Fei is not Zhen Cheng''s son. Zhen Cheng can''t break with the emperor Alliance for Han Fei!


    Zhen Cheng has only one person, but the emperor alliance has 17 old monsters, not counting more than 200 emperor level ancestors.


    "Shut up!" Long xianger''s eyes suddenly fell on Han Fei''s back. This disgusting man must be happy now!


    Men are all virtuous. Emperor II gave Han Fei such a good opportunity. Will Han Fei be unhappy?


    Can Han Fei be unhappy?


    impossible!


    Men all over the world have a dream of being bridegroom every night. Otherwise, there won''t be so many men competing to be emperor and strong!


    Being forced to be a bride is something long xianger didn''t expect. Coming out of the second emperor''s cave, long xianger has been thinking about solutions.


    However, every step of emperor II was a series of sets, and every step was accurately calculated. It''s hard to escape from the old monster designed by Emperor II!


    Make long xianger more helpless and angry. More than that. Because Han Fei doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. If he is in a hurry, Han Fei is worried that the time is too slow!


    If you have the opportunity to take advantage in a reasonable way, you should be happy now! Even pretending, it is still difficult for yang to change the fact that men want to be grooms.


    Moreover, his concern with Han Fei is not beautiful at all, and can even be summarized as an enemy.


    However, Han Fei could not see the embarrassment on his face.


    Disgusting! Shameless! extreme pettiness of character!


    Han Fei is taking revenge on himself! Otherwise, Han Fei doesn''t want to solve the problem, but pays attention to the wedding process!


    Long xianger roared, trying to calm Han Fei down, and then think of a way by herself.


    There are thousands of principles in the world, but for monks, there are only two - live or die!


    Long xianger doesn''t want to die, but. If you live in the way designed by Emperor II, will it be more painful than death?


    Form a double monk, and make sure you have a son!


    That''s what ordinary women should do!


    damn! damn!


    The rosefinch fire plume is integrated into the blood. Without a year, it is difficult for the rosefinch fire plume to take shape. If he wronged himself and combined with Han Fei, will the essence of the rosefinch flame be removed by Han Fei?


    Long xianger has no confidence, so she is more upset.


    In contrast, Han Fei heard more than his own, still muttering like nobody else!


    "Wouldn''t it be a shame to have a son if he wasn''t human?"


    "Is it better to have a dragon head or a dragon head?"


    "No, no! All monsters! "


    ¡­¡­


    With half an hour left, Han Fei decided to suffer.


    However, think about the identity of long xianger. Han Fei was a little worried. When he met Mo Xianer before, Han Fei worried that the child was a toad. Now, he met long xianger and was forced to marry by Emperor II. Han Fei is still worried about this.


    If you just sleep, Han Fei likes it. After all, I''m comfortable and fun, and I don''t have to worry about the sequelae. Men all over the world like such things.


    But. Have a baby, that''s not good!


    "I told you to shut up! Shut up! " Long xianger looked anxious, and her body turned into a shadow and rushed to Han Fei!


    "Stop!" Han Fei suddenly raised his right hand and patted longxiang''er''s abdomen. In a hurry, a hot warm current poured out of the palm of his right hand!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    Long xianger comes fast and flies out faster. Han Fei turned his head and looked. Long xianger''s body hit Bishan in the black crystal cave. At the moment, he was looking at himself in amazement!


    "Hum!" Han Fei didn''t know how he did it. He was happy in his heart, but his face was a sad expression that I had been merciful. "Long xianger, we''re going to get married soon. Don''t be impatient. Anyway, I''ll be your man sooner or later. Don''t use strength, okay?"


    "--" long xianger rolled her eyes. The body that has stood up, leaning back against the wall of the black crystal cave, still looks like Venus!


    Han Fei''s eyes swept from his right hand, but he was very surprised. Subconscious movement skill. Nothing different from before!


    Strange!


    Is it because of huoyun Dao?


    Han Fei remembered that before his accomplishments were sealed, the huoyun knife was posted on his right arm. After waking up this time, not only the Xuanwu ring disappeared, but also the mark of huoyun Dao disappeared, even. Even the mark left by the previous soul war is gone!


    One of the major functions of huoyun Dao is that it does not need to use any vitality. With a gentle knife, you can easily break the opponent''s protection.


    Just now I waved that palm, there was the shadow of huoyun knife!


    Such an idea flashed away. The angry long xianger needs Han Fei to deal with it!


    No matter what happened just now, or if you have the same hands, it''s a great thing to slap long xianger away. At least, when Han Fei wants to come, he doesn''t have to be beaten by long xianger!


    "Come here and let''s discuss it!" It''s almost time to face it. No matter what happens in the future, the things in front of us always need to deal with. Otherwise, those uncles and uncles outside will be furious and themselves and long xianger will be blown to pieces!


    incorrect!


    Even, there will be no powder left!


    affirmative!


    If you were fooled, you would certainly do that!


    Emperor Er, the old beast, invited so many guests very warmly. How should he deal with it?


    This marriage must be married!


    "I can''t hear you!" Long xianger is short of breath. Roar with anger!


    "Roar at your uncle!" Han Fei is most annoyed with women talking loudly. Women should be gentle and have something to say. Is it difficult¡° Look outside, Jin Lin is wearing mourning clothes and brings a group of people! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. They must have come for you! Are you still yelling? The Jin family must have come to see a joke, and then take the opportunity to make things difficult! "


    "Think about it, if this matter is not handled well, you and I will not live! Don''t tell me you''re not afraid of death! "


    Han Fei is afraid of death, so he speculates. Long xianger must be afraid too!


    In the world, those who are not afraid of death are fools. There is no second possibility! Of course, the kind willing to die for someone or something is another matter!


    Willing to die, not afraid of death, but no choice!


    Han Fei and long xianger have no choice now!


    Han Fei originally expected long xianger to make up his mind, and then actively cooperated with him! However, women are women after all. In front of major events, long xianger panicked. After waiting so long, she didn''t even have any ideas!


    A very correct reprimand actually worked. Long xianger''s face flushed with anger, but she didn''t resist again!


    "You say, I listen!" A moment later, long xianger''s mood calmed down, her voice was cold, and there was no tenderness. However, compared with the previous roar, Han Fei is already very satisfied!


    Women should coax them slowly. If they don''t cultivate their emotions well, how can long xianger cooperate to have a son!


    Han Fei blinked, his lips wriggled, and said an idea that was not particularly perfect

 Chapter 1956

    The Xuanwu ring is broken, and the storage ring is still there.


    Although Han Fei''s storage ring can''t be said to have everything, it''s really complete in daily needs.


    Some items are really not Han Fei''s. for example, many of Lin youyou''s items are currently placed in Han Fei''s storage ring.


    Before the Xiangong channel experience began, Han Fei and Lin youyou slept together. They did what they should do and what they shouldn''t do. Lin youyou stayed in Han Fei''s cave and waited.


    However, the wedding that Lin youyou has been longing for has not been held.


    Before Lin youyou left home, he prepared many wedding items in the storage ring. Red cap, the bride and groom wear clothes, from inside to outside, prepared many sets. Even the newly married bedding, pillows, candles and so on, Lin youyou is ready!


    Now, these things are useful!


    Han Fei repeatedly confirmed many times. Wu Jizi didn''t bring Lin youyou. Han Fei can use these items at ease for the time being. Otherwise, if Lin youyou is present, with the girl''s character, it will certainly stir up the wedding.


    Han Fei has experienced Lin youyou''s fearless character that day. Military origin. Where will you pay attention to those emperor level ancestors.


    Lin youyou didn''t come, and Han Fei could have less concerns. At least, don''t be distracted by Lin youyou.


    Since you want to get married, whether true or false, you should at least wear a new suit. When long xianger changed the bride''s clothes and stood in front of Han Fei again, Han''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The cold face seems more warm because of the red dress. However, the vigilant eyes still rejected Han Fei thousands of miles away.


    "What kind of dress is this?" Long xianger didn''t like the clothes that showed half of her legs. However, the clothes seemed to be tailor-made. Ironing to a comfortable level.


    The long skirt was dragged on the ground. Long xianger carried it in both hands. There were jiaochen and complaints on her pretty face!


    Beauty! beautiful!


    The hair is randomly spread in half. On his head, he is simply dotted with several pearl headdresses. At the moment, long xianger is like a fairy landing in the world, waiting for his lover to warm himself.


    Han Fei subconsciously swallowed his saliva, avoided long xianger''s eyes, and hurriedly ran into the cave and put on the groom''s clothes.


    The groom''s dress is a vintage robe. Lin youyou considered this carefully. It''s no use. It''s difficult for Han Fei to use a modern Armani suit!


    The Taoist robe became a dark red robe. When Han Fei appeared in front of long xianger again, he seemed to be a different person!


    Han Fei is thin, but his skeleton is broad and strong, just like a clothes shelf. His hair was originally messy. Han Fei took out his flying sword and straightened it at will.


    Han Fei is thirty years old.


    Compared with a few years ago, Han Fei''s mature beard adds more male charm!


    Long xianger stared at Han Fei for a few eyes and turned to other places. There was helplessness in her eyes.


    If Han Fei is not the successor of Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth, will he really want to marry him!


    Long xianger was in a trance. Even looking around the happy cave decorated by Han Fei, she felt that the new couple''s bridal chamber should be like this!


    The wedding scene of the dragon people is ten million times more grand than the humble cave in front of us. However, the warmth of the cave was frozen in long xianger''s mind. The dark night pearl embedded in the walls of the cave reconciled the light to a blurred brightness!


    "Take it!" Han Fei took out a red ribbon, held one end in his right hand, and sent the other end to long xianger.


    "What does it do?" Long xianger was slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to want to drag her skirt on the ground!


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and smiled helplessly¡° Do you want to take my hand out? "


    "Give it to me!" The next second, long xianger loosened the pulled skirt and let the long skirt fall on the dusty ground. Holding the long red ribbon in his left hand, his pretty face is slightly hot!


    When new people worship. I really need something in my hand. How could I forget such a simple etiquette!


    "Remember what I said?" Han Fei took a deep breath. In a sense, this is not a wedding, but a performance. A group of special spectators came to the scene. Once they showed up or couldn''t cope well, the most direct consequence was to lose their lives!


    "Remember!" Long xianger frowned slightly and squeezed out a reluctant smile on her cold face!


    "No, I can''t laugh naturally! Look at me, smile casually! You think of me as the man you like, the son of God! "


    "You don''t laugh as much as me! You look at the wall and show your teeth. It''s ugly! " Long xianger was a little angry. He glanced at Han Fei and retorted. Son of God, I really dare to think, and I don''t look at what I look like!


    "--" Han Fei turned his head and really looked at it. His expression was really stiff. Raise your hands. Pull it. When you turn your head again, the smile on your face has bloomed like flowers!


    "Puff -"


    Long Xiang''er smiled, pear blossoms with rain, and the dark cave seemed to brighten!


    "The lady is so beautiful!" A bad smile hung on his face. After a run, Han Fei pulled the red ribbon out of the cave!


    "You --"


    Long Xiang''er raised her right hand and wanted to beat Han Fei. Her body staggered forward slightly. A cold wind came face to face, instantly sobering long Xiang''er!


    Under the curved moon, the stars and the extremely clean sky, Han Fei and long xianger suddenly appeared at the entrance of Dongfu.


    Two points are red, dazzling red, in sharp contrast to the cold white of the Jin family!


    "Come out!"


    A moment of condensation, time and space seem to have forgotten to run. A moment later, I don''t know who it is, and give a irrelevant reminder!


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    The cold wind blew hard, and Han Fei and long xianger''s wide wedding dress made a restless sound. A red ribbon floating between two people. Connect the two together.


    Long xianger was stunned for a few seconds, then took a small step, stepped forward quickly and stood side by side with Han Fei!


    "Xiang''er, let''s go to see our grandfather first and thank him for proving our marriage. Then come out to worship heaven and earth and thank the guests and friends who have come all the way to thank you, okay? "


    Under the sky, Han Fei spoke. Because his accomplishments were sealed, Han Fei looked sick and weak when he spoke. However, even if Han Fei''s voice was no matter how small, those who came to watch the ceremony could hear it clearly!


    The early monk has been waiting for four or five hours. A little late. Also waited two or three hours.


    Originally thought that Han Fei and long xianger would be hospitable when they came. Unexpectedly, they came in advance and blew a cold wind for several hours!


    Finally, I saw Han Fei and long xianger. They just walked out of the cave and wanted to enter emperor II''s cave. How can this be?


    "Wait a minute!"


    An old voice came from the crowd. A white haired ancestor shouted, "Han Fei, who gives you the courage to be so arrogant!"


    "Just what! You shouldn''t hide in the cave. Don''t you dare to come out! "


    "Since you don''t want to face it, what do you want us to do? Cold wind? Give me an explanation, and then go to see my grandfather! "


    The emperor level old monsters sitting in the front row are all first-class accomplishments. Although they have not broken through to the emperor level, they look very good. Compared with those respectable young people. The anger in their hearts at the moment can be imagined!


    Han Fei smiled, pulled the red ribbon and saluted with both hands.


    Ordinary young people salute their elders, not kneel down, just nod slightly!


    Then Han Fei turned his head and looked at long xianger. Look at each other affectionately! Long xianger''s pretty face is pink, and she also cooperates to stare at Han Fei, but her hands clenched their fists under the cover of her skirt.


    Don''t mess around, or don''t blame me for being rude!


    Long xianger was very nervous and smiled on her face. It became stiff at this moment.


    Han Fei''s advice is very simple. He will do whatever he does. What did Han Fei say? He should make peace!


    Long xianger doesn''t know what Han Fei wants to do!


    However, Han Fei''s idea of going to see emperor II just now is really good!


    Unfortunately, this idea was soon stopped!


    From here to the cave of emperor II, although it is close at hand, it is several miles away. Don''t say a few miles, even if the distance is 100 meters, it''s easy for those imperial level freaks to stop themselves and Han Fei!


    What should I do? Long xianger stared at Han Fei with some anxiety in her eyes. However, Han Fei blinked and seemed to be ready!


    "Xiang''er, would you like to grow old with me?"


    "--" long xianger''s head hummed and nodded numbly, "I will!"


    "Xiang''er, you and I fell in love at first sight. It''s a near death to experience in the fairy palace channel. Lucky enough to get the help of the 18th emperor Zhencheng, we can live. When we get to the emperor alliance, we get the marriage certificate of the second emperor. Even if we die now, we can smile! "


    "Well, smiling Jiuquan!" Compared with Han Fei''s calm and cheeky, long xianger can''t say he fell in love at first sight!


    "The imperialist alliance. What a magical place. The news that we are going to get married spread widely. Unexpectedly, so many elders came to watch the ceremony and congratulate! However, you and my family are not here, and there is no servant girl to call. It''s a shame to neglect your predecessors! "


    "Yes, shame!" Think about it carefully. I''m really ashamed. There''s not even a bed in the cave.


    "Now, several elders are flirting. What should we do? We didn''t invite them. They came by themselves and are still picky. What do you think we should do? "


    Han Fei''s voice was not high. It seemed that he was murmuring with long xianger, but his voice was accidentally released.


    The previous ancestors heard clearly, and their faces turned red in an instant!


    Han Fei is rude!


    Han Fei is right. It''s really not Han Fei who invited me to watch the ceremony! This - what to do?


    "Will anyone stop us from visiting the second emperor?" Long xianger also wanted to say what to do, but he saw Han Fei''s wink, Jiao Didi''s complaint, and a cry in his voice, "is it really so difficult for us to combine?"


    "--" Han Fei stared at long Xiang''er and was speechless. Is this girl too deep into the play!


    The previous discontent stopped. Only the cold wind blew the weeds and made a clapping sound!


    When Han Fei and long xianger want to raise their legs to the second emperor''s cave again, a young man in white robes stands in the direction of the Jin family.


    "You can get married if you want, but you must give me a statement!" A white robe is like a funeral. Jin Lin''s face is angry. He looks at long xianger with fire in his eyes, tramples on the void and walks slowly towards them

 Chapter 1957

    The emperor alliance doesn''t know much about the dissolution of the engagement between Jinlin and the dragon family. However, after the news that Han Fei and long xianger formed a double monk and got married quickly came out, the news that Jin Lin was dissolved by the dragon family spread all over the emperor alliance.


    A man of truth, although he has no desire and no desire, also has a heart of gossip.


    However, Jin Lin was born in a prominent family, and behind him was the ruthless support of emperor Sijin. Ordinary people, although they know it in their heart, dare not speak it in their mouth.


    Originally, people thought that the Jin family would not deliberately publicize this matter. Unexpectedly, hundreds of Jin family came to Han Fei''s wedding with long xianger in white Taoist clothes!


    This is not a blessing, this is an obvious curse!


    To deal with Han Fei and long xianger, the Jin family didn''t need to be afraid to send so many people.


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. The Jin family took the opportunity to make trouble. I''m afraid I want to express my dissatisfaction with emperor II!


    Of course, Jin Lin won''t let long xianger and Han Fei enter the second emperor''s cave again.


    Jin Lin can''t afford the following crimes.


    Stand up decisively and block the passage between Han Fei and long xianger to the second emperor''s cave.


    Long Xiang''er only vaguely saw Jin Ping once. Now goodbye. He has been a man for two generations. The appearance of golden scales has changed and become more mature. The cultivation of the imperial second grade is even more enviable!


    Long xianger subconsciously wanted to stand in front of Han Fei and make it clear in front of everyone. The shadow flashed in front of Han Fei.


    "Master Jinlin, please forgive me!" Han Fei looked serious and bowed his hands slightly. His eyes were full of sympathy.


    "Sorry?" Jin Lin was stunned and turned to understand Han Fei''s meaning, "say it again!"


    "Master Jinlin, there should be no one dead in your family. They all come out in filial piety clothes. Let me say a word of condolences. Is there anything wrong? " Han Fei''s innocent face fell on hundreds of people in the Jin family.


    The place where the Kim family sit is really eye-catching. Seeing the white Taoist robe, it''s hard not to be associated with mourning!


    Han Fei was neither humble nor arrogant. He repeated it again according to Jin Lin''s requirements, but his face was full of innocence!


    Han Fei did it on purpose!


    Whether it''s true or false to marry long xianger, Han Fei doesn''t like people like Jin Lin who appear in mourning clothes!


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. From small to large, Han Fei was such a person. Even if the other party is strong, put the machete around his neck, Han Fei will still truthfully say his thoughts!


    "You want to die!" The younger generation of Jun level first-class dare to tease themselves. Jin Lin was furious, raised his hand and subconsciously wanted to kill Han Fei!


    "Cough -"


    A cough, like thunder, suddenly sounded. The cough seemed to solidify the space here in an instant. Everyone heard the cough. It was in his ear. The sound was the same size, but it didn''t hurt anyone!


    Emperor two!


    The emperor level first-class ancestors sitting in the front looked around and their eyes were full of panic. That cough can remind or kill!


    If the reminder had been changed to murder, I''m afraid there would be a river of blood now!


    There is no doubt that the emperor level old monster has the ability to kill hundreds and thousands of people instantly!


    The arm that gold scale lifted to the chest stopped, then blushed and put down his neck!


    Everyone in the Jin family turned pale, and the lips of several elderly people who were over seventy trembled. It''s obvious what''s being communicated!


    Jin Lin''s expression twitched and looked at Han Fei, his fists creaking!


    Can theory, can''t hurt people! I''m afraid that''s what that cough means!


    "If I''m wrong, I apologize! But if I''m really wrong, it''s your fault! Elder Jin Lin, your cultivation is higher and older than me. You must have experienced more things than me. Today is my wedding day with Xiang''er. You brought a group of people in white robes to attend. I want to ask you, what''s my hatred with you? "


    "As the saying goes, everything is nothing more than a reason. In those years, Xiang''er despised you and dissolved his engagement. And it didn''t hurt you. Even, Xiang''er has never told anyone about the dissolution of the engagement, and has taken care of your friendship. How are you? Seeing Xiang''er find a more handsome and kind-hearted man than you, you began to be jealous, so you were jealous and disgusted my family, didn''t you? "


    "Jin Lin, I call you master, because your cultivation is higher than me! As a man, even if I have no strength to bind chickens, I have to protect my women! You want to argue with Xiang''er. OK, I''ll accompany Han Fei! If you want to cross me and bully my newly married wife, you''ll smash my head first! "


    Han Fei''s voice increased eight degrees, but he didn''t feel hoarse. speak in measured tones. With sound and dense thinking logic, the audience was shocked in an instant!


    No problem!


    Any man who meets such a thing will do it like Han Fei!


    When someone comes to your wedding in mourning clothes, he has announced his attitude. You should not be soft hearted to such a person!


    Han Fei''s accomplishments are not high enough. If Han Fei is the emperor level ancestor, I''m afraid he had already started when the Jin family appeared!


    After decades of gratitude and resentment, Jin Lin still remembers this. It really shouldn''t be!


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "You --"


    Golden scale''s right hand trembled. Pointing at Han Fei, I can''t do it. When I came out from home, my ancestors had told me. Today I can only theory, not hurt people. Even if you do it, let long xianger and Han Fei take the lead!


    However, look at Han Fei''s posture, with his hands behind his back, and a look of refuting the heroes. Where is it interesting to start!


    Han Fei can''t kill long Xiang''er if he doesn''t do it!


    Jin Lin didn''t expect that Han Fei, a king level first-class product, didn''t change his face when facing himself. Even, he dared to call his name and say that he was wrong!


    This is the first time Jin Lin has met such a king level friar!


    In Jinlin''s mind. When they came out, Han Fei and long xianger, the dog men and women, should be pale and trembling, then kneel down together and cry for forgiveness!


    No,


    Han Fei and long xianger didn''t kneel down. Han Fei didn''t cry. Jin Lin even found that when Han Fei said what he had just said, he was full of justice and indignation!


    No!


    That should belong to their own expression!


    You are the victim. You should speak first! Han Fei''s cultivation is lower than mine. How could he speak first!


    "Stop talking!" Jin Lin''s head is noisy. Before thinking about how to refute it, Han Fei''s mouth opens again!


    "You can see clearly that long xianger, who is as beautiful as a flower and looks like a fairy, is not the one who is engaged to you! Indeed, when she didn''t meet me in her last life, she was stupid and made an appointment with you! Later, she knew she was wrong, broke the engagement and came to me! what is it? That''s the fate! "


    "You and I are both practitioners. Marriage is arranged by God! You and I can''t force it! You and Xiang''er have only the fate of the marriage agreement. Xiang''er and I have the cause and effect of growing old together and having children! If you must go against the sky today, you will be damned by heaven! "


    "Yes! It will be damned! " Long xianger was infected by Han Fei and repeated his words generously and solemnly!


    "--" Jin Lin was speechless, and his chest seemed to burst! Seeing the tacit understanding between Han Fei and long xianger, Jin Lin thought of the harmony between piano and harp, and of men stealing and women prostitutes!


    bitch! A couple of bitches!


    Jinlin regretted that she had not prepared enough! The questions and questions designed previously can''t be used now!


    "Han Fei, I want to duel with you!" Golden scales blushed. Pointing to Han Fei''s nose, he said sonorous word by word, "I will die endlessly!"


    "Duel?" Han Fei subconsciously shrunk his neck, turned his head and looked at long xianger, "xianger, do you hear clearly? He wants to duel with me! "


    "Well! Listen clearly! Jin Lin wants to duel with you! " Any woman likes to see two men fighting for themselves. The more intense the fight, the more beautiful they are. Long xianger looked at Han Fei, his eyes full of encouragement to look after you!


    "--" Han Fei turned white and scolded your uncle in his heart! Silly woman. I''m only the first grade of the monarch, and the other party is the second grade of the emperor. How to duel!


    "It''s not fair!" Han Fei took a deep breath and angrily pointed to Jin Lin, "if my cultivation is normal, I will duel with you. I can''t even fight my Qi training disciples now. How can I duel with you! "


    Han Fei really doesn''t want to duel!


    It''s bad to kill people in full view of the public! Moreover, the most important thing is that nine times out of ten, the one who was killed was himself!


    Han Fei is still a little self-conscious. He will die if he challenges the king level first-class and the emperor level second-class!


    Dueling for long xianger is meaningless!


    "No harm! As long as you promise, I will invite the elders present to imprison my accomplishments like you! " Jin Lin now just wants to fight reasonably and kill Han Fei! Seeing Han Fei flinch and fear, Jin Lin is not willing to miss such a good opportunity!


    "Well!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile of successful conspiracy appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Well! However, we''ll stop at once. I don''t want to die. I haven''t entered my bridal chamber yet! "


    "A gentleman''s word!" Jin scale doesn''t want to give Han Fei a chance to go back on his word. As for whether it''s time to stop, Han Fei doesn''t count! After a low roar, he suddenly turned around and looked for the emperor level first-class ancestor''s imprisonment cultivation!

 Chapter 1958

    Jin Lin''s cultivation was imprisoned, and his divine consciousness and soul power decreased accordingly. Even so, when Jin Lin stood in front of Han Fei, he still had the sense of superiority from a high overlooking!


    "Let''s go!" Jin Lin can''t wait. Even if he doesn''t kill Han Fei, he will cripple him. Then he steps on Han Fei''s head and waits for long xianger to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei stood in front of Jin Ling. Except for being handsome, he didn''t have the slightest sense of superiority! Standing close, I found that Jin Lin was tall and more than two meters tall.


    By comparison, Han Fei thinks he is Luhan. Golden scale is Shaquille O''Neal!


    It''s not fair!


    This special golden scale must have polished the body when you were young. Look at yourself, Yushulinfeng''s scholar. How can you fight with such a rude man!


    And get up. Han Fei is very suspicious of Jin Lin''s cultivation. Is it completely imprisoned? In case Jin Lin recovers his cultivation and slaps himself to death, where will he reason?


    Expect long xianger to avenge himself?


    Don''t be naive!


    "What are you waiting for!" Han Fei raised his right hand and shook it, and Jin Lin stared at him with depressed eyes.


    "I have a few words to tell Xiang''er! Dueling doesn''t have eyes. Bad luck is hard to predict. In case you kill me. Or unconscious, what about Xiang''er? Just a moment! "


    Han Fei said that, regardless of whether Jin Lin answered or not, he turned and walked to long Xiang''er with an empty door on his back. It seemed that he was not worried about Jin Lin''s sneak attack!


    "You --"


    Jin Lin is angry again. What''s the special name. However, it''s right to think about it carefully. Han Fei should really explain it, otherwise he won''t have a chance later! Looking at Han Fei''s weak figure, golden scale skimmed his mouth and stood there waiting very magnanimously!


    The onlookers were not in a hurry. They looked around and their eyes fell on long xianger''s face.


    Nearly a thousand people watched, and all of them were friars above the king level. There were more than 200 emperor level ancestors. It takes courage to bear the scrutiny of these people!


    Han Fei suddenly came to him, and long xianger''s heart jumped violently!


    What for? Han Fei should not return!


    Others don''t know Han Fei, long xianger still knows very well. In the cave, Han Fei slapped himself and blew himself away. He still remembers that his beaten abdomen is still aching.


    Now, Jin Lin actively imprisons cultivation, which is clearly death. As long as Han Fei patted Jin Lin''s head, the disgusting face would never appear again!


    Han Fei promised to duel. There must be something to rely on!


    He''s not dueling now. What''s he doing coming to himself!


    Long xianger doesn''t want to be noticed! Long xianger has seen big scenes, but such scenes as today are also seen for the first time in previous lives and this life!


    "Han Fei, what do you want to say?" Three meters away, Han Fei didn''t plan to stop. Long xianger quickly opened his mouth and made a sign in his eyes. Han Fei can stop talking!


    However, as soon as long xianger''s voice fell, Han Fei took two quick steps forward, opened his hands and held the unsuspecting long xianger in his arms!


    "Ah --"


    "Bobo -- Bobo --"


    In a panic. Long xianger''s forehead, face and tender chin fell one after another. Even Han Fei bit long and delicate neck!


    Long xianger subconsciously stretched out his hand forward, but Han Fei''s two powerful hands caught her. Her slender waist was suddenly hugged by Han Fei and her body fell back.


    So, a scene that makes people blush and heartbeat was staged!


    damn you!


    I can''t duel for no reason! I''m going to duel. You go to the theatre. There''s nothing so beautiful in the world!


    Thousands of powerful ancestors, mostly men. See this beautiful scene in front of you. They all stared round. They were shocked to learn Han Fei''s ecstatic posture of kissing women!


    Handsome!


    Although men in the cultivation world do not like looking for flowers and willows like secular men, it is common to be close to women. However, they are all distinguished figures. Even if they are close to women, they are also in the cave. Where can they be openly under the stars like Han Fei. Do such things under the watchful eyes of the public!


    The cultivation world is not a feudal society. Han Fei''s behavior is not immoral, but the scene in front of him still vividly taught a lesson to the ancestors surrounded by thousands of people!


    After a short time, Han Fei and long xianger separated, with a satisfied smile on their lips and a trace of redness and swelling!


    Long xianger''s tooth print is hanging around Han Fei''s mouth. Han Fei''s tooth prints are densely distributed all over longxiang''er''s shoulder!


    crazy! crazy!


    Long xianger''s hair is messy and her eyes are burning! In the world, any woman who suddenly encounters such aggression will be violently angry and want to kill the hateful guy in front of her immediately.


    Long xianger can''t!


    Not only not. We must also face Han Fei''s eyes and show reluctance!


    Dead, forget it! Let Jinlin kill you!


    Long xianger never thought that her first kiss would be taken away in this way. Damn Han Fei, openly humiliate himself. He clearly retaliates against himself!


    Women''s instincts don''t lie. Long xianger can be sure that Han Fei just bit himself crazily to revenge himself for hitting him earlier! A man who will repay his kindness has no grace at all!


    However, I have to act with such a disgusting man!


    yes. Acting! Han Fei is acting! Long xianger can clearly feel that the golden scale standing 100 meters away has cracked his eyes and can''t wait to duel with Han Fei!


    Han Fei uses himself to provoke Jin Lin. in the face of an opponent with higher cultivation than himself, Han Fei has only one chance, and he must kill with one blow!


    Long Xiang''er smiled and looked pale.


    "You''ll be fine. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Long xianger''s words are true. Han Fei had better not die. After paying homage to himself and entering the cave together, I won''t kill you!


    Dignity and shame have been torn apart by Han Fei, but long xianger is not as flustered as before. Even for marrying Han Fei, long xianger is not so exclusive!


    Mutual persecution and abuse should also be very interesting!


    Women''s thoughts are sometimes so strange. Long xianger is in full view of the public. Suddenly there was an idea of broken cans!


    This is caused by Han Fei. Long xianger wants him to double his return!


    Han Fei won''t die! Long xianger is 100% sure!


    "Xiang''er, if I die, you find a good man to marry!"


    "If I''m unconscious or disabled, you''ll slap me to death while I''m unconscious!"


    "It''s a blessing of God to meet you in this life. Don''t worry, there''s no chance in this life. Be a cat and a dog in my next life, and I''ll be with you! "


    "Xiang''er, I know I feel bad! But what can be done? The two of us came to the emperor alliance. We thought this was heaven. There was fairness and justice here. Unexpectedly, the man who liked you came to challenge. In order to defend our love, I must accept the challenge! "


    "Xiang''er, I''m going!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stared at long Xiang''er affectionately, said a pile of meat and hemp words, then shook the long bangs, turned around and walked step by step towards the golden scale!


    "I''ll wait for you!" Long xianger stared at Han Fei''s back and responded loudly with gnashing teeth!


    "Kill -" Jin Lin moved. When he was 50 meters away, Jin Lin waved an iron fist and rushed to Han Fei!


    The wind and sand brought by boxing were tens of meters high, and the sudden storm covered everyone''s sight.


    "Ah -" the scream suddenly sounded and filled the sand. The two dark shadows gathered together and separated, and then fell heavily to the ground

 Chapter 1959

    "Deserved it!"


    "Kill yourself!"


    "Jin Lin suppresses cultivation and also has Jun level cultivation. Han Fei really wants to die! Now there''s a good play to watch. After Han Fei''s death, let''s see what Zhen Cheng can do! "


    ¡­¡­


    The scream sounded, and the onlookers even blinked their eyelids. The two Taoist shadows fell on the ground, and they both howled miserably.


    However, in the view of your ancestors, Jin Lianqing is acting and pretending to do his best. As for Han Fei, that terrible howl is probably the last song of his life.


    Han Fei and long xianger were brought to the emperor alliance by Zhen Cheng. Han Fei died, and Zhen Cheng didn''t respond. That will be looked down upon by other old monsters. However, if Zhen Cheng reacts too strongly or kills Jin Lin, Emperor Sijin is ruthless and not a vegetarian!


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhen Cheng is an outsider. Han Fei and long xianger are also outsiders. Among the three, long xianger''s status is more noble, because she has the strong support of the dragon family behind her.


    finished?


    Long xianger stared round and looked at the place several miles away.


    Gold scale, shameless!


    At the moment, long xianger''s pretty face was full of anger. This shameless man, after suppressing cultivation, still has monarch level cultivation, which is unfair to Han Fei.


    If Han Fei blew himself up earlier, it was just an accident. Then he must have fallen now.


    Miles away, dust filled the air!


    No one came forward to investigate. Unexpectedly, they all stayed in place and waited quietly!


    Wu Jizi''s forehead is sweating!


    Nominally, he is Han Fei''s master. Now, Han Fei has been killed by Jinlin. Do you want to make some response?


    If there is no response, what face will he have to lead the fairy people after this matter is spread? However, if the reaction is too fierce, the Jin family is not easy to provoke. In case they take the opportunity to make trouble, they can''t cope with an imperial third grade!


    Forget it, I''m dead. What else do I argue for. Moreover, Jin Lin openly challenged and suppressed his accomplishments, so he could live in face.


    His hands retracted into his sleeves, and Wu Jizi thought about all kinds of possibilities with low eyebrows. Man Tiangang and Huang Ye had a tacit understanding to distance themselves from Wu Jizi, and the expression on their faces was more pure.


    Han Fei? Who''s Han Fei? Sorry, we don''t know each other!


    The cultivation world is ruthless!


    The dead will lose everything!


    The onlookers began to talk, and even some respected ancestors began to stare at long xianger without concealment.


    "Long xianger has become a widow. It''s very poor. I lack a tripod stove. I can consider it!"


    "My cave. It''s cloudy and windy every night. It might be better if a dragon woman could warm her bed! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! The dragon people never thought that their heirs would become widows! "


    "You deserve it! This is the end of offending the emperor alliance. Bad retribution, who can blame! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gossip is always ugly. These accomplishments are higher than those of long xianger''s ancestors. How can they manage long xianger''s feelings. As for the dragon clan, that is not what everyone should consider!


    Are the dragons strong? Have the courage to attack the Empire alliance?


    Joke! Whether the dragon clan can exist or not is not a matter of the emperor alliance!


    More than 200 emperor level ancestors thought so, and so did the descendants of Zun level and monarch level. So many experts gather together, which virtually makes people like emperor alliance realize their strength!


    yes! The emperor alliance is strong enough to be arrogant!


    This pride lasted about a quarter of an hour. Where Han Fei fought with Jin Lin. The sand dust gradually faded away. However, both of them were still lying on the ground, motionless.


    There was no sound of shouting for help, nor the sound of wriggling and clothes rubbing the ground.


    "Strange!" As Jin Lin''s good friend, Zhang Han frowned slightly. After getting along with Jin Lin for so long, with his character, after winning, he should stand up with blood on his mouth, yell at the sky, and then spit at long xianger!


    How could there be no response? Zhang Han''s heart suddenly raised a bad hunch. However, the Jin family didn''t move. Zhang Han didn''t dare to go to investigate!


    In case something happens to Jinlin. Go and find out by yourself. Do you want to tell the bad news?


    Zhang Han can''t do such a kind-hearted and thankless thing!


    Zhang Han exclaimed, like a basin of cold water. The discussion of the people gradually stopped, and his eyes turned to the direction of the Jin family.


    Until now, people realized that just after the duel, the Kim family had been sitting quietly. Even the voice of discussion did not come out.


    On the contrary, I seem to be a little talkative!


    Jin''s ruthless descendants are really different. They can be flattered or disgraced!


    Everyone blushed. After all, it had nothing to do with themselves. Therefore, an old ancestor resumed his previous look and waited for the Jin family to send someone to come forward and bring back the gold scale who pretended to be unconscious!


    Second grade emperor level ancestor Jinlin, this performance can give full marks!


    It seems that Jin Lin is ready to leave in a coma!


    It seems right to think so!


    Han Fei married long xianger, but emperor II acquiesced. It''s alright now. Han Fei and long xianger haven''t had a wedding yet. Jin Lin killed the bridegroom!


    Such a result will damage emperor II''s face. If it is not for Jin''s ruthless face, Emperor II will come with a big handprint. None of the Kim family wants to leave.


    The Jin family has always been united. No matter what they do, the whole family goes out. The whole old fox must have reached this point. That''s why I sent the whole family to fully support Jinlin''s killing!


    Now, Jin Lin is in a coma. Emperor II must be embarrassed to do it. The gold family only needs to send someone up, hold the gold scale, pretend to be hurt and leave, then they can retreat perfectly!


    Killing Han Fei also showed a more injured look. Jin''s ruthless calculation is really amazing!


    Some of the emperor''s first-class ancestors looked up with worship in their eyes. The emperor level old monster is really extraordinary and has no choice!


    It''s just that the emperor and the two old monsters are really willing to be dumb and suffer losses?


    Emperor two old monsters, will they become angry from shame? Thinking of this layer, the focus of attention is not how long Jinlin has been unconscious, but whether emperor II will appear!


    If emperor II doesn''t show up. Long xianger will be taken away by the Jin family!


    Yes, take it away!


    After a woman marries a man, she becomes a man''s property! Since Han Fei is dead, as a survivor, long xianger should certainly become the booty of the Jin family.


    Of course, Han Fei''s storage ring should also belong to the golden scale.


    But what can be in Han Fei''s storage ring? Black crystal?


    You''re kidding!


    The caves of the imperial alliance are all black crystal mines, and the black crystal is within the imperial alliance. It''s worth nothing!


    Look, the Kim family must take long xianger!


    However, Jin Lin and Han Fei are now lying on the ground. Even, they lie on the ground in roughly the same posture. Now, it''s hard to decide!


    "Jin Tian, go and have a look! If Jinlin dies, bring the body back! If Jin Lin is alive and Han Fei is dead, let''s take the bitch long xianger back to the Jin family ancestral hall! "


    In front of the Jin family team, the middle old man Jin doesn''t change his mouth. As a patriarch, his name is a gold lettered signboard in the emperor alliance!


    Jin Buhuan''s prestige in the Jin family is just as ruthless as Jin. He opened his mouth and wanted to give him face even if the emperor level old monster was present.


    "Yes!" Jin Bu changed his back. Jin Tian, the second grade emperor level ancestor, got up and walked calmly in the direction of Jin Lin and Han Fei falling down

 Chapter 1960

    Jintian doesn''t need to be so troublesome. God knows who is alive and who is dead.


    However, divine awareness is similar to ray photography, and it also has negative harm to the injured friars. Moreover, the damage caused by divine consciousness detecting each other''s life state is far greater than that of radiation.


    Jinlin is Jintian''s brother. They grew up together and practiced together. Even, their accomplishments are similar.


    Jin Lin is outgoing and has strong ability to handle affairs. He is an important candidate for the next leader of the Jin family. Compared with Jinlin, Jintian doesn''t like to communicate with others. More often, Jintian likes to practice alone. I don''t want to steal the limelight of golden scale.


    Therefore, outsiders are not familiar with Jintian. Even Jin Lin''s good friend Zhang Han only knows Jin Tian.


    When Jin Tian stood up and the second grade cultivation of emperor level was presented in front of the people, many people who didn''t know Jin Tian suddenly stared in horror. meanwhile. They are also more frightened of the strength of the Jin family!


    The Jin family is united, which is already an alternative in the cultivation world. With this advantage, such a family can surpass other families.


    The Jin family''s cultivation is high.


    Jin ruthless is an emperor level old monster, which is well known. However, for many people, Emperor level old monsters are like nuclear bombs, with full deterrent, but they can''t be used at ordinary times.


    To measure the strength of an aristocratic family, it often depends on the number of emperor level ancestors.


    The Jin family has ten emperor level ancestors.


    Imperial grade one. There are three Jin families, of which the patriarch Jin Buhuan is even more powerful. With his combat power, he ranks among the emperor level ancestors, all in the top ten!


    There are seven second-class and third-class kings in the Jin family. Among these seven, Jin scale is the best, followed by Jin Tian.


    Within the Empire alliance, no one dares to despise the Jin family. Emperor one has not appeared for decades. Within the emperor alliance, only emperor four dare to say no to Emperor two!


    The reason is very simple. The family power of emperor IV is strong.


    The emperor alliance was not established to seek hegemony. Fame and wealth are meaningless to the emperor level old monsters.


    However, the descendants of emperor level old monster don''t think so. Over the past decade or so, there has been an open and covert struggle within the imperial alliance, which is nothing more than the control of the imperial alliance.


    Emperor level ancestors will leave Shenwu sooner or later.


    The future ownership of the emperor alliance has become the most important thing for future generations of emperor level old monsters!


    The Jin family is always nervous, and the whole family is obsessed with cultivation. At ordinary times, the Kim family does not cause trouble, acts low-key and does not contact outsiders. However, once someone provokes the Jin family, the Jin family will appear in such a posture today!


    There is no need for the Jin family to take so much trouble against Han Fei and long xianger. However, the Kim family did so, because the Kim family has always been stable!


    Of course, the Jin family also knows that this is the sphere of influence of emperor II. With a radius of thousands of miles, Emperor II is respected. In the territory of emperor II, if you can''t be reasonable, in case you offend emperor II. The consequences are unimaginable!


    Jintian is not used to playing in front of so many people!


    If you get up to duel, Jintian likes it very much. However, in front of so many people, but judge a meaningless victory or defeat, Jintian feels a little bored!


    As like as two peas, the same length is taken as every step of the field.


    Even when Jin Tian as like as two peas from Han Fei and Jin Jin, the talent found that at the moment, the distance between the two people is exactly the same.


    Terrible!


    In the crowd, the ancestors of the imperial class frowned slightly. Those emperor level ancestors who have the same cultivation as Jintian are full of awe for Jintian in their hearts!


    Jintian is a hundred steps away from Han Fei. The distance from the golden scale is also a hundred steps!


    Everyone''s expression changed and fell into Jin Buhuan''s eyes, and his face was filled with pride!


    "The Jin family has always been fair and just! If Jin Lin dies and Han Fei lives, I will lead my family away; If Jin Lin wins by chance, the Jin family will take long xianger and tell the dragon family to deal with it according to our Jin family rules! "


    "Long xianger repented at the beginning. Although it was a matter of her previous life, her face remained the same. At first, she repented of marriage on the ground of low cultivation of golden scales, but now she married Han Fei with lower cultivation, which is unreasonable! "


    Jin didn''t change his words. He said these words in a loud voice. He didn''t explain to the people present, but told emperor II that it was reasonable for our Jin family to do so!


    No one questioned the reason why Jin did not change. Because it doesn''t make any sense!


    Han Fei is dead. Is it meaningful to talk about this? Although long xianger''s face is not good-looking and her eyes are angry, what can she do if she is only one person?


    "Pa pa -"


    "Pa pa -"


    High above the sky, suddenly came the sound of applause.


    The voice was abrupt, but the two applause were obviously different. The front was light and the back was heavy. It was obviously a man and a woman!


    "The emperor thirteen is coming!" In the crowd, there was a sudden cry. The next second, the people sitting cross legged knelt on the ground. Salute in the direction of applause!


    "Zhen Cheng! That''s emperor 18! " Soon, there was another cry in the crowd.


    High above the sky, it seems that a picture suddenly appears. On the hanging picture, there are a man and a woman, all wearing red Taoist robes! The man on the left, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, is not angry, and a gentle smile hangs on his young face. The woman on the right has a crimson face because she is wearing a red Taoist robe, just like a fairy who has just come out of the bath.


    Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13 appeared at the same time, and they also dressed like new people. This scene suddenly appeared in front of the public, some unexpected!


    "So young!" Zhen Cheng''s name has spread all over the emperor alliance these two days. However, Zhencheng Ben Zun, everyone present saw him for the first time. Just said Zhen Cheng''s name. Is an emperor level first-class ancestor. Others, after seeing Zhen Cheng, looked shocked!


    According to his age, Han Fei can''t even reach the flower Armor now. He is among the emperor level old monsters. It can be described as a doll.


    What makes people envy more is Zhen Cheng''s baby face. Looking at his facial features, Han Fei is now clearly a teenager in his twenties.


    Emperor 13 likes to walk around and everyone knows him. However, Emperor 13 doesn''t like red most. How could she appear in a red Taoist robe?


    Lenovo Han Fei''s wedding with long xianger. Everyone was surprised!


    No, these two emperor level old monsters are here to congratulate!


    If so, how will it end now?


    They knelt down and saluted, but their eyes fell on Jin Buhuan. Soon, everyone was disappointed!


    The Jin family just changed their posture and knelt down neatly without any panic on their faces!


    The Jin family is really terrible. Even those Jin young men who only have Mahayana cultivation have no fear in their eyes at the moment!


    The Jin family knelt down. That''s what the younger generation must do to face the emperor level old monster. There was only respect for the emperor level old monster, but there was no panic!


    The Kim family is not afraid of anyone!


    This is Kim''s ruthless influence!


    Even if Zhen Cheng does it now, the Jin family will be killed. Jin is not afraid if he doesn''t change! Because the Kim family knows that they have nuclear money ruthlessly, he will make Zhen Cheng pay the same price!


    "Sit down!" Emperor 13 waved his hand, and a gentle force swept through. The people who had knelt down seemed to be pushed by soft hands, and instantly resumed the posture of sitting in the front first!


    "Beautiful!" Han Fei raised his hand and applauded. He turned his head and looked at emperor 13. He did not hide his admiration¡° Thirteen younger sister''s soft palm can restore thousands of people''s original posture. Elder martial brother, I''m ashamed! "


    "Poor mouth!" Emperor thirteen gave Han Fei a white look, "what are you talking nonsense in front of so many young people!"


    "It''s time to fight! It''s time! "


    Han Fei smiled, turned his head and looked at Jintian!


    "Continue!" Zhen Cheng''s voice was not high, and everyone in the audience could hear it clearly.


    Zhen Chengzhen?


    This is the first thought of everyone!


    People have not recovered from the flirting between Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13, and are shocked by Zhen Cheng''s decision to continue!


    When Han Fei was killed, Zhen Cheng motioned Jintian to continue! Emperor II''s territory. Zhen Cheng dares to tell. Does he want to die?


    But. Emperor er''s cough didn''t appear, and Emperor Er didn''t come out to meet Zhen Cheng!


    Emperor II must know that Zhen Cheng is coming. Why don''t he show up? Did Zhen Cheng communicate with emperor Er before he came!


    However, this is not important. Zhen Cheng''s continuation is important, because he seems to recognize Jin Buhuan''s practice!


    The emperor level old monster suddenly appeared two. One is familiar to everyone, and the other is emperor 18 Zhen Cheng. Thousands of people who came to watch the ceremony immediately felt that the party was very necessary!


    However, thinking about the kneeling just now, everyone felt wrong again! Didn''t that scene just become a welcome to Zhen Cheng?


    Zhen Cheng is so cunning that he actually appears in this way. When everyone is not prepared, he makes everyone surrender and worship with the help of emperor 13!


    At the moment, the more than 200 emperor level ancestors sitting in front of the crowd were even more complicated. You know, they are all the disciples and grandchildren of seventeen emperor level old monsters. Didn''t they admit emperor 18 just now!


    It''s late!


    It''s over to kneel down and regret!


    Damn Han Fei!


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, people would be careless and kneel down to Zhen Cheng. After going back, if they always blame, how to explain!


    Dead, forget it!


    Everyone''s depression was instantly transferred to Han Fei. At this moment, people can''t wait for Jintian to say that Han Fei has no breath!


    Zhen Cheng''s order was issued, but Jintian didn''t act immediately. He glanced at Jin Buhuan, the head of the Jin family, and saw that after nodding, Jin Tian reluctantly bowed his hand to Zhen Cheng, and then walked in the direction of his brother Jin Lin

 Chapter 1961

    If Zhen Cheng doesn''t appear, Jintian wanted to take the lead in going to Han Fei and touch his pulse. If he still beats, help him. He can''t break Han Fei''s heart without leaving a trace. Even emperor II can''t find it.


    Now, Zhen Cheng and the emperor are coming. Moreover, standing in the air, Jintian has more courage. I dare not cheat in front of two old monsters.


    Zhen Cheng is not terrible. Jintian doesn''t know yet. However, Jintian knew who emperor thirteen was.


    Emperor 13, Emperor 7 and Emperor 2 have excellent relations. Otherwise, Emperor five and Emperor three want to take Han Fei and long xianger away this time, and Emperor seven won''t appear with the emperor''s order!


    Similarly, if the friendship is not enough, Emperor 13 will not wear a red Taoist robe to attend the wedding of the two younger generations!


    Jintian walked to Jinlin, feeling not flustered by the arrival of Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13. Although Jintian is not good at words, he has the pressure resistance that ordinary people can''t reach!


    In Jintian''s eyes, Zhen Cheng is also good. Emperor 13 is just practicing before himself. In a few decades, I will certainly become an emperor level old monster!


    Elder brother, Jin Lin, is gifted. Maybe he entered the imperial level earlier than himself!


    When the Jin family has three emperor level old monsters, the whole emperor alliance depends on the Jin family''s face!


    The distance of a hundred steps was not long. When there were more than ten steps, Jintian stopped, and his original calm expression fluctuated!


    What''s going on?


    Around brother Jinlin''s body, there are stones of different sizes, and the accumulated dust is half a meter high. At the moment, the golden scale''s legs were exposed, and the ragged Taoist clothes swayed with the cold wind. However, the upper body of the golden scale was buried by stones. Although the head was exposed, the bun was in a mess.


    The divine sense rippled slightly, but there was no fluctuation of life breath. Even at such a close distance, Jintian couldn''t hear his brother''s heartbeat!


    impossible!


    Jintian hurriedly checked the search again, and his face became more pale and ugly. Jintian can''t manage so much. Step forward quickly. Use both hands and feet. After kicking away the stones, the buried upper body of Jin scale appeared in front of Jin Tian!


    "Impossible!"


    Staring at the upper body of Jin Lin, Jin Tian stared round. The call sign that was only at the bottom of his heart broke out and spread all over the audience!


    What''s up?


    Hearing Jintian''s exclamation, everyone''s heart tightened. Is gold scale hurt?


    yes! This is the worst result that everyone can think of. Jin Lin duels with Han Fei, which suppresses the cultivation of the second grade of the emperor. It is the most possible. That is, injury!


    Look at Jin Tian''s look. Jin scale seems to be seriously injured. However, why didn''t Jintian hurry up for treatment!


    Golden scales are useless!


    Emperor level two, dueling with Han Fei, he was injured and unconscious!


    The Kim family lost their face this time!


    Jin Buhuan''s look is not calm. He wants to get up and check what''s going on, but because Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13 are present! Staring at Jintian with bright eyes, I hope he will report the results as soon as possible!


    It doesn''t matter if you are injured, as long as you win Han Fei!


    Jin Buhuan suddenly became nervous for no reason! As for why, it''s not clear if Jin doesn''t change. The right eyelid suddenly jumps wildly, which seems to indicate something!


    "My brother - golden scale -"


    Jintian''s back twitched and wanted to calmly announce the result. But I didn''t expect that my voice choked when I only said half of my words!


    "What''s the matter! Say it! " Kim stood up and clenched his fists!


    "Fall!" The weight of these two words is too heavy. These two words should not be associated with brother Jinlin. This is prepared by Jintian for Han Fei, but now it is used in advance!


    ¡ª¡ª


    These two words are like immortal''s immobilization. The whole audience was silent in an instant. Even the unintelligible cold wind stopped shaking at this moment.


    "How possible!"


    Nearly a hundred people exclaimed and said the same words. The scene was really shocking!


    Han Fei is only a gentleman. His accomplishments are sealed and he is so weak. How could he lead to the fall of gold scales!


    Jin Lin, that''s a genuine imperial second-class friar. He has unique talent and is a rising star of the emperor alliance. How could he be killed by Han Fei!


    impossible!


    Jintian must have made a mistake!


    But. Jintian is also a second-class imperial friar. That''s his brother. He can''t be wrong!


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Is Han Fei dead?


    After a short shock, everyone''s eyes fell on the place where Han Fei lay down!


    Kim did not change his face. Shocked speechless! Just now, when Jin Lin dueled with Han Fei, without any external force intervention, how could Jin Lin fall!


    Did Han Fei use the secret method. Jin Lin was surprised, so he died with Han Fei!


    "Continue!" Kim did not change his teeth and said two words with difficulty. He needs to hear the news of Han Fei''s fall!


    The gold scale fell and the Jin family suffered heavy losses. Even if Han Fei dies 10000 times, he can''t make up for the loss of gold scale falling!


    bitch!


    As long as Han Fei dies, Jin Buhuan will take long xianger away! This broom star, it is because of her that Jin Lin will duel with Han Fei. She should die! damn!


    Jin doesn''t want to change. Just take long xianger back to Jin''s house. In order to avoid long dreams, kill long xianger immediately and bury Jin Lin!


    The Jin family were not as calm as before. The death of Jin Lin scares the Jin family like a curse!


    No one believes that Han Fei can kill Jinlin. Even emperor 13 doesn''t believe it!


    Now. In addition to Zhen Cheng, long xianger still has a glimmer of extravagance.


    Golden scale is dead?


    It''s true!


    Hearing Jintian''s words, long xianger was stunned. I can''t say happy, because Han Fei is still lying in the gravel dust!


    Han Fei is not dead? Long xianger''s previously desperate eyes suddenly raised a look. It seems that he didn''t guess wrong. Han Fei''s palm must suddenly burst out again!


    The position of the abdomen is still very painful. Look at the falling golden scales. Long xianger is suddenly afraid!


    "Yes!" Jintian heard the order, gnashing his teeth, agreed, turned and walked to Han Fei without hesitation!


    "Wait a minute!" A soft force blocked Jin scale. Above the sky, Zhen Cheng spoke gently, "in order to avoid accidents, Han Fei''s life and death should be checked by long xianger. The Jin family can''t get close!"


    The audience was momentarily quiet.


    This requirement is not excessive, very fair!


    However, behind this sentence, does it mean anything?


    Isn''t Han Fei dead!


    impossible! Many emperor level ancestors sneered at Han Fei''s death!


    Since ancient times, there is no precedent for the king level friar to kill the emperor level ancestor. Han Fei can''t live!


    "Thank you, master!" Long xianger quickly knelt down and thanked, stood up, stared at the incredible eyes of the people and walked to Han Fei


    Above the sky, the light of the curved new moon is soft, and the stars blink, teasing everyone''s nerves. At this moment, Han Fei became the focus. His life and death involved many years of disputes and contradictions within the imperial alliance!

 Chapter 1962

    Blatant protection!


    Zhen Cheng has gone too far! Just entered the emperor alliance. I haven''t even seen the emperor. I''m so arrogant!


    However, Zhen Cheng''s accomplishments are there. Even if Jin doesn''t change his heart, he can''t say anything.


    Before Zhen Cheng appeared, everyone could acquiesce in Jin''s arrangement, but sent Jin Tian to investigate the results. Everyone present knew exactly what it meant!


    If Han Fei dies, Jintian will normally publish the results. If Han Fei is not dead, Jin Tian can mend the knife and send Han Fei to the west without changing his eyes!


    The golden scale fell!


    Jin Tian has thought well. Even if Han Fei dies, he must be broken into pieces.


    Now, this opportunity is denied, because Zhen Cheng doesn''t agree!


    Emperor thirteen Bai played with the sleeves of the red Taoist robe. As if I didn''t hear anything. Of course, Emperor II won''t cough at this time. Even if his throat is uncomfortable, Emperor II will bear it now.


    As for whether other imperial level old monsters will come like Zhen Cheng, it is very unlikely from the current situation.


    Kim will not come!


    A descendant died in the duel. Kim is ruthless enough not to become angry. If your skills are inferior to those of others, will you let the emperor level old monster come forward?


    Other imperial level old monsters will not come if they are a little smarter. The Jin family was disgraced. Other emperor level old monsters came to see the joke. Wouldn''t that make emperor Sijin ruthless and shameless.


    Jin Buhuan''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t say anything. His eyes indicated that Jin Tian came back with Jin scale''s body.


    Zhen Cheng looked at Jin Bu Huan, acquiesced and didn''t stop it!


    According to the rules of the duel, Jin Lin''s body cannot be moved until Han Fei is determined whether he is dead or not. If Han Fei is not dead. All the items on Jin scale belong to Han Fei!


    Dueling is risky. Of course, there should be some rewards. The duel in the cultivation world is like this. Once it falls, everything before death belongs to the other party. This is also the reason why Jin Buhuan is ready to take long xianger away!


    It''s illegal for Jin not to change!


    Zhen Cheng didn''t stop it. In a sense, Zhen Cheng has made concessions!


    However, Jin Buhuan will not appreciate Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng knows this!


    Zhen Cheng takes back his eyes and turns his head to Han Fei.


    damn you! My booty!


    Han Fei lay on the ground, feeling the golden scales being taken away, very depressed!


    Han Fei is not dead, but he can pretend to be dead!


    When Jin scale rushed over and raised his palm, Han Fei certainly waved his palm. Han Fei only wanted to pat the golden scales, then shook his sleeves and proudly shouted - who else!


    However, when the palm of his hand was about to touch, Han Fei knew he had been fooled!


    Damn gold scale, there are Jun level accomplishments!


    It''s too late to dodge!


    However, I had to fight hard and beg God for help.


    This time, Han Fei patted his hands. The palms of his right hand were hot and the palms of his left hand were cold. He patted them against the golden scales!


    Strange to say, the pressure in front of him suddenly decreased at the moment when he patted his palm. The palm wind of Jin Shijun''s cultivation was enough to smash Han Fei. At this moment, when I met the cold and hot breath, it was like paper. Puff, puff, smash.


    Then, Han Fei watched his two palms touch gold scale. After one red and one white breath entered gold scale, gold scale howled and flew out.


    After a red and a white breath, Han Fei also flew out. In order to prove that he was more miserable, Han Fei also shouted!


    Yes, Han Fei deliberately shouted!


    After so many years of fighting experience, Han Fei told him that if he hurt the enemy in full view of the public, he should show that he is also hurt, whether he is reasonable or not! Because only in this way can the families of the victims feel better!


    Han Fei landed safely in the dust and smoke.


    Then Han Fei didn''t get up in a hurry, but kept that position and lay motionless on the ground!


    If Jin Lin didn''t die, he would howl and stand up. At that time, he was already lying on the ground. He was always embarrassed to take advantage of others'' danger!


    Moreover, to take a step back, if Jin Lin really doesn''t rush over, he can tempt the enemy by pretending to die. But if these two hands still don''t work, I don''t know!


    Jin Lin didn''t make a sound, and Han Fei didn''t dare to move, so there was the previous scene!


    Everyone''s discussion, Jin Buhuan sent Jin Tian to check, and Han Fei heard it clearly.


    When Jintian was a hundred steps away from him, Han Fei already felt the threat of death. Therefore, Han Fei prayed silently and hoped that emperor II would come out to preside over justice!


    Gold scale cheating!


    It''s agreed to imprison cultivation, but in the end, it still has the level of monarch. Fortunately, I have the blessing of gods, otherwise I would be dead now!


    I''m already lying on the ground. The Jin family is not at ease. They sent Jintian to deal with the aftermath. Han Fei lay on the ground. There was really nothing he could do except begging God for help!


    The golden scale is silent. I don''t know whether it''s in a coma or really dead!


    Han Fei has thought that if Jin Tian gets close to him, he must get up first and announce his victory in the duel!


    However, if you win, it means that Jinlin fails and wins this one. What about the next one?


    Han Fei is sure that as long as he can stand up, the Jin family will keep challenging until he kills himself!


    When Han Fei was in a dilemma, Zhen Cheng came!


    old fox! shame on you!


    When Zhen Cheng interrupted Jin Tian, Han Fei almost cried. However, when he squinted and saw that Han Fei and Emperor 13 were also wearing red Taoist robes, Han Fei was angry!


    Zhen Cheng, you are too careless!


    I''m married. Congratulations. This can be!


    However, after eating Zhu Yandan, you look younger and more handsome than me. What do you want me to be the groom. What''s more, when I get married, why are you dressed so festively!


    It''s enough to come alone. With a beautiful woman!


    At this moment, Han Fei was very jealous of Zhen Cheng!


    This romantic uncle, trapped in the dark sea for so many years, has become more proficient in picking up girls!


    See, the beautiful sister around Zhen Cheng is also emperor level!


    Zhen Cheng appears. Han Fei''s nervous heart is comfortable. No matter what happens in the future, his life is saved!


    "Han Fei - Han Fei -"


    Long xianger came to him and pushed Han Fei''s shoulder. The place touched by his hands was stiff and cold!


    Han Fei is very tangled now. Whether to live or not!


    The news of the fall of the golden scale also surprised Han Fei. This should have been a happy thing for Han Fei, but now Han Fei is not happy at all.


    Offended the Kim family! And, still in public, kill Jinlin!


    Think about the unity of the Jin family and only one person, Han Fei has a headache!


    Zhen Cheng is here. The Jin family''s plan to kill themselves in the wheel war has come to naught. Open your eyes, stand up and say I''m fine. It must be very powerful!


    However, if you are sober now, don''t you really want to marry long xianger?


    In public, I married long xianger. How can I explain to my woman in the future?


    Zhen Cheng has left the dark sea. Bai Liyan and they must have come out. Wu Jizi is present. When he returns to the fairy family, Lin youyou must know that he has a wedding with long xianger!


    What''s more annoying is that he married long xianger and wore the new clothes prepared by Lin youyou!


    Trouble!


    Play dead! Every day is a day!


    Emperor 2 is waiting for him and long xianger to have a son. Let''s talk about it later!


    "Han Fei is not dead. He still has breath. Come and help!" Long xianger''s right hand trembled and stretched into Han Fei''s chest. It was very warm. Han Fei''s heart jumped twice. Long xianger was excited and screamed with excitement!


    But Zhen Cheng didn''t move!


    Of course emperor 13 didn''t move!


    The eyes of the Jin family turned into a sharp edge like a sword and looked at the place where Han Fei lay down. Jintian holds the body of Jinlin and rolls in his eyes. It''s hot to avenge his brother!


    Jin Bu changed, frowned, and his old face was red and hot!


    Shame!


    Han Fei is not dead!


    Golden scale is dead!


    If such a thing is spread, the Kim family will be disgraced!


    The onlookers were quiet, and their eyes fell on Jin Buhuan.


    Jin Buhuan''s forehead gushed cold sweat, even. Breathing becomes heavy at this moment!


    From this moment on, Han Fei was alive, and the Jin family couldn''t lift their heads!


    However, Zhen Cheng is suspended very close to Han Fei. As long as the Jin family mess around, Zhen Cheng will certainly do it. Moreover, this is the sphere of influence of emperor II, and the Jin family is unreasonable!


    "Jin Lin is dead, and the grudge with long xianger will be written off from now on! Han Fei''s skill is better than that of Jin family! Everyone of the Jin family, return to the family immediately! "


    A moment later, Kim did not change his face and made a decision gnashing his teeth. Behind him, a white whirlwind blew, and the Kim family left with reluctance!


    Jin Buhuan left with humiliation. The Jin family''s hatred of Han Fei began from this moment!


    "Han Fei - Han Fei - get up -"


    Long xianger still pushed Han Fei, but Han Fei didn''t move! The onlookers looked at each other, and someone was ready to get up and leave!


    Marriage almost turned into a funeral. Is it interesting to stay here?


    "Do you want to leave?" Emperor shisan suddenly raised his head with a charming smile on his mouth, "don''t be impatient. Elder martial brother Zhen Cheng''s Dandao is superb. He can revive Han Fei in an instant! We have to witness Han Fei and long xianger''s marriage together! No one can go! "


    The voice is very young. People who don''t know it think it''s a little girl!


    However, after the sound came out, the friars who were restless and wanted to leave sat down obediently again.


    Whether you like it or not, you must wait, because that''s the order of emperor 13!


    Zhen Cheng smiled, and his body suspended in the air suddenly fell next to Han Fei.


    Long xianger hurriedly got up and stepped aside, waiting for Zhen Cheng to use Qi Huang''s skill to awaken Han Fei!


    Zhen Cheng took three steps forward, suddenly raised his right foot and kicked Han Fei''s heart

 Chapter 1963

    At this foot, Han Fei can''t hide. If he avoids, won''t he tell everyone the fact that he just pretended to be unconscious.


    Jinlin can pretend to be unconscious, no one will care, and no one will guess. The reason is very simple, because Jinlin''s ancestor is jinruthless and an emperor level old monster!


    Han Fei pretends to be unconscious, no!!


    The Jin family will avenge Han Fei!


    The Jin family left with a disheartened face and held back their anger. Now they need an excuse and reason. If they know that Han Fei is in a coma, Jin can find an excuse to make Han Fei difficult!


    Whether Han Fei or Zhen Cheng. Or the two together, at present, are not the opponents of the Jin family. Unless one day, Han Fei also becomes an emperor level old monster. Jin is the only emperor level old monster in the Jin family. Then the situation can be reversed!


    It''s just that the probability of such a thing happening is zero!


    Yes, the probability is zero.


    Han Fei now has only one king level product. Whether he can become an emperor level ancestor is a problem. How dare he expect to become an emperor level! The faster Han Fei''s cultivation in the early stage is, the smaller the growth space in the later stage is!


    From the birth of human beings, practitioners have existed. In the course of tens of thousands or even millions of years, the improvement of cultivation should also follow the law of heaven!


    When Zhen Cheng gets close, Han Fei knows it''s bad!


    When you feel the wind behind you. Han Fei clenched his teeth and scolded the old beast!


    Zhen Cheng, your uncle''s, you''re cruel enough!


    Emperor 13, you dead woman, you are so vicious!


    When the Jin family leaves, Zhen Cheng is not in a hurry to save himself. Obviously, he doesn''t want to marry long xianger. But women are bad!


    Long xianger, a silly girl, doesn''t know which nerve is wrong. She actually cries for help!


    Save your grandma!


    You take me back to the cave and give me artificial respiration. I''ll wake up immediately! What do you ask Zhen Cheng and di shisan to do!


    Zhen Cheng''s Dandao shocked the whole cultivation world decades ago. It is said that Zhen Cheng is the descendant of the Dan emperor. His Dan Dao skills reached the level of the Dan emperor decades ago!


    Although Han Fei can also refine pills and has good talent, there is still a big gap compared with Zhen Cheng!


    Emperor 13''s understatement can be described as killing the machine!


    First of all, Zhen Cheng needs to save people!


    When saving people in full view, Zhen Cheng can''t hide his foolishness. This is the sphere of influence of emperor II. Zhen Cheng can cheat thousands of people, but he can''t cheat emperor II and Emperor 13!


    Whether Han Fei is in a coma or not, Emperor II knows, and Emperor 13 must know!


    So emperor 13 asked Zhen Cheng to save people. That''s just making things difficult!


    Zhen Cheng can''t save Han Fei, which shows that his Dandao skill is not superb enough; If Zhen Cheng pretends to get some pills to help Han Fei pretend to be unconscious, Zhen Cheng is openly cheating the people of the emperor alliance!


    In order to protect Han Fei, Zhen Cheng has offended emperor III and Emperor v. this time, Jin ruthlessly hates him. Just entering the emperor alliance, Zhen Cheng offended three emperor level old monsters. Moreover, there may be more than three, maybe seven or eight, or more than a dozen!


    At this time, Zhen Cheng needs to find someone to rely on. At least, you need someone like emperor II!


    Han Fei and long xianger were brought by Zhen Cheng, in a sense. Han Fei and long xianger are Zhen Cheng''s people. However, after they came to see emperor II, they were detained by Emperor II. Moreover, Emperor II announced that Han Fei and long xianger were married without consulting Zhen Cheng!


    The news of their marriage is an irrelevant farce for ordinary people. But for Zhen Cheng, it is the temptation of emperor II!


    This test is very simple. Han Fei is married to long xianger. Are you coming or not?


    Come on, that shows that Han Fei and long xianger are very important. You recognized emperor II''s practice and expressed your closeness to Emperor II. If you don''t come, I''m sorry. You don''t even have a chance to see Han Fei and long xianger in the future!


    Emperor 13 suddenly appeared in Zhen Cheng''s cave. This was unexpected for emperor II. When Zhen Cheng was in a dilemma, he saw emperor 13. He made some sweet words and took emperor 13 to congratulate Han Fei and long xianger!


    However, it was such a coincidence that before Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13 appeared, Jin scale appeared with the Jin family!


    Zhen Cheng didn''t expect what happened next - Han Fei killed Jin Lin!


    Zhen Cheng is ready to save Han Fei. He is beaten by Jin Lin and is dying. Then he renews his life for him. But. Zhen Cheng didn''t expect that Han Fei killed Jin Lin!


    Han Fei killed the emperor''s second-class ancestor, which is impossible. However, Han Fei did it!


    What does that mean?


    Han Fei hides clumsy!


    This is unbearable for Zhen Cheng! He regarded Han Fei as his son and risked offending the emperor alliance to leave a woman to protect him. He was still clumsy!


    If it weren''t for the special occasion, Zhen Cheng would have been angry!


    When the Jin family left, Emperor 13 threw out a difficult problem. What can Zhen Cheng do?


    Zhen Cheng can''t go forward, shout smelly boy, and then let Han Fei stand up with a high air!


    Therefore, Zhen Cheng wants to help Han Fei coma!


    Therefore, Han Fei can''t dodge! Or. Even if Han Fei''s cultivation is normal, he can''t avoid Zhen Cheng''s foot!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei flew up, stiff and straight. He didn''t even have a chance to scream, so he flew to the sky!


    Emperor thirteen raised his head slightly, with an ambiguous smile in his mouth. Say smart!


    Zhen Cheng was very clever because Han Fei, who flew up like a corpse, proved to everyone present that Han Fei was indeed unconscious!


    "Interesting!"


    Emperor 13 looked at Han Fei flying in the sky and suddenly smiled.


    "Elder martial brother Zhen Cheng''s method of curing diseases and saving people is really excellent. It''s just that Han Fei may be dead if you kick like this! "


    "He can''t die!" Of course, Zhen Cheng knows the weight of his foot. After a reply, he lifts his right hand and thousands of silver needles fly out.


    Under the moonlight, thousands of silver needles flickered, and the later came first. The thousands of silver needles disappeared into Han Fei''s body in an instant!


    "Ah --"


    Above the sky, Han Fei uttered a terrible howl, his body trembled like an electric shock, his hands danced and struggled, and his facial features and seven orifices all shed black blood!


    "Ah --"


    Seeing Han Fei swaying in the air like a corpse, long xianger lost her color and exclaimed!


    Among the onlookers, there were also great experts in Dandao and medical skills. Seeing Han Fei''s skill, his eyes were full of fear!


    "Star moon silver needle!"


    There was a sound of surprise in the crowd.


    "One of the magic skills of Dante. Can live dead, meat and bones! This -- the 18th emperor is amazing! "


    "Yes! Han Fei is blessed with misfortune. His imprisoned cultivation can certainly be restored this time! "


    "The descendants of emperor Dan are really extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion has changed from small to large. These people seem to have forgotten the fact that Zhen Cheng has just joined! You know, even if the emperor also needs pills, he will get sick. Zhen Cheng inherited the mantle of the emperor, and the value of his existence is immeasurable!


    Everyone present is not stupid. Maybe when you encounter a bottleneck in the future, you have to go to the 18th emperor to get pills!


    No fool can sit here and watch.


    Emperor 13 was not stupid. His eyes twinkled. Finally, he fixed it as blurred. He looked at Han Fei and looked like a flower maniac!


    However, people familiar with emperor 13 know that she is not a flower maniac at all!


    "Take it!"


    When Han Fei was about ten meters away from the ground, Zhen Cheng grabbed his right hand forward, thousands of silver needles turned into thousands of bright spots and disappeared!


    It''s just a quarter of an hour from Zhen Cheng''s foot to Zhen Cheng''s needle!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei''s body fell heavily on the ground. Long xianger recovered from his amazement and rushed over with surprise on his face.


    "I can''t die!" Han Fei calmly shook his sleeves and turned to Emperor 13, "beautiful younger martial sister, can you be satisfied?"


    "Of course they are satisfied! Senior brother 18 is really a master of medicine. You are much better than emperor Dan! What do you say, that''s what! " Emperor 13''s words, sweet and greasy meat and hemp, after the onlookers heard them, they all felt numb!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhen Cheng smiled and stared at emperor 13. "Let''s be the best man and bridesmaid. What do you think!"


    "-- Zhen Cheng''s condition is really shocking!


    Han Fei marries long xianger, and Zhen Cheng and di shisan are the best man and bridesmaid!


    The curved moon and stars in the sky are shocked. Even at this moment, they dare not blink and shine!

 Chapter 1964

    Emperor level monster, moody!


    Whether emperor 13 will turn over is the most disturbing thing for everyone at the moment.


    Of course, if emperor 13 turns his face in public, people can see Zhen Cheng eat with their own eyes. In the future, they will have some talk after dinner!


    Zhen Cheng is too overconfident! He knew emperor 13 for less than a day and dared to put forward such conditions.


    It''s outrageous!


    Is it difficult? Zhen Cheng really thinks that emperor shisan will listen to his words when he speaks to his senior brothers and sisters?


    Women are fickle. Of course, they are better at camouflage!


    A woman like emperor 13. Blink, I''m afraid there are dozens of ways to kill in my head!


    The onlookers were afraid to make a sound. At this time, no wind or grass. Could be the reason why emperor 13 was angry, and the head on his neck would be the victim of emperor level old monster''s anger.


    After killing people in anger, they take the opportunity to leave. Many people have used this reason, which can not offend people, but also resolve embarrassment!


    yes. Zhen Cheng makes emperor thirteen very embarrassed now!


    However, Zhen Cheng seems to have no consciousness at all and is still smiling.


    At the moment, if emperor 13 is furious, isn''t Zhen Cheng disheartened? The more brilliant the smile is now, the more humiliating it will be later!


    Han Fei lay on the ground, his shoulders pressed by long xianger. Han Fei opened his eyes and stared at long xianger''s drooping collar. Long xianger''s cheeks flushed and his eyes stared at Han Fei nervously, but he didn''t know that Han''s eyes had greedily deviated from the navigation!


    Beautiful!


    Han Fei''s saliva is almost flowing out!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t dare to drool now! At least, Han Fei can''t drool until emperor 13 is sure whether he is angry!


    Your uncle!


    Zhen Cheng, remember your step! When you are in a coma, I must kick you back!


    More than 1000 silver needles pierce into the body at the same time. You are sour. Han Fei doesn''t want to try in his life!


    However, Han Fei really wants to thank Zhen Cheng!


    Cultivation has been restored. Divine consciousness and soul power can be used!


    damn you!


    Zhen Cheng can treat himself. Why not earlier!


    Let this go in advance. Han Fei vowed that when he had time, he must ask Zhen Cheng why he didn''t treat himself earlier!


    If he recovers his cultivation earlier, long xianger won''t have a chance to beat himself! Thinking that he was beaten by long xianger and swollen his face, Han Fei was angry!


    Long xianger, wait!


    Wait for wedding candles, I''ll let you know what a man is!


    "Good!" After a moment of silence, Emperor 13 blinked and agreed in a sweet and greasy voice¡° I haven''t been married yet. Such an experience can help me transform the world. Zhen Cheng, you are really considerate! "


    "--" emperor 13 agreed. Among the onlookers, many of the Royal ancestors almost fell to the ground!


    How is this possible!


    Emperor 13 didn''t refuse. Not only did not refuse, but also cheap thanks!


    This Zhen Cheng is not simple!


    What has happened between Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13? No! If that''s the case, you emperor Qi won''t kill Zhen Cheng!


    Thinking of emperor Qi, some emperor level ancestors who had a quick reaction smiled!


    Emperor 13 is even more cruel!


    Emperor seven likes emperor thirteen, which is no secret in the emperor alliance. Emperor 13 seems to like emperor 7, too. As long as it is a man, you should be able to see some clues!


    Whether the two emperor level ancestors lived together, or even closer, was unclear. But one thing is certain that if emperor 13 is the bridesmaid, the best man is not emperor 7¡ª¡ª


    Interesting!


    After a short shock, the people came back to God. In my mind, Emperor Qi came to Zhen Cheng in anger and tried his best!


    Emperor seven took Zhen Cheng to the emperor alliance. Before the end of the day, Zhen Cheng put a green hat on him!


    The more you think about it, the more interesting it is!


    Those watching the excitement are not afraid of big things. Even some emperor level ancestors have been scratching their ears and cheeks!


    Hurry up! Don''t wait!


    If emperor Qi comes, the wedding will not go on!


    Look at Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13. They are wearing red Taoist robes. They don''t like it in their hearts!


    What a coincidence?


    Have they already discussed it?


    This may be very big!


    Otherwise, why do they wear Taoist robes of the same color?


    Emperor 13 bit his lips and secretly scolded Zhen Cheng for being shameless!


    In Zhen Cheng''s cave. He deliberately soiled my clothes and politely paid for it. Is it for this moment?


    significant!


    However, Emperor 13 did not show any anger. A scheming man is better than an idiot!


    "Xiang''er. Help me up! " Hearing emperor 13''s promise, Han Fei blinked, then put on a grinning expression, put his hands around long xianger''s slender neck and got up!


    Long xianger was caught off guard. The whole man smashed into Han Fei''s arms. He was so angry that he propped up his hands and pressed Han Fei on the ground again!


    "Ouch -"


    Han Fei let out a wail, then put his hands on the ground and got up trembling.


    Han Fei didn''t remember. However, Zhen Cheng has said that he can''t die. If he stays on the ground and doesn''t get up, what if Zhen Cheng stabs himself with a silver needle?


    Besides, Emperor 13 has promised to be a bridesmaid. It''s impossible for him to avoid such a wedding!


    The bride is the heir of the dragon family.


    The best man is the wild emperor Zhen Cheng!


    The bridesmaid is the most beautiful emperor Thirteen!


    Plus the emperor and the old monster.


    Moreover, there are thousands of powerful people who watch the ceremony. The worst are the king level friars. Even if they die immediately, they have to attend such a wedding!


    Besides, the groom is me!


    That''s the key! The groom is me! I''m the protagonist!


    Think of this. Han Fei didn''t care so much. While long xianger turned around, he divided three into five and changed a clean bridegroom''s robe!


    Style, color, as like as two peas!


    Cultivation was restored. Han Fei performed the water system spell and washed his face in full view of the public!


    "All right! I''m ready! " A moment later. Han Fei and long xianger knelt side by side in front of Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13.


    "Long xianger and I will always remember the kindness of our two ancestors! Fortunately, I have the support of my two ancestors. I will have more children in the future and repay the emperor alliance! "


    Han Fei was a little excited and even incoherent. The foreword didn''t match the Afterword, but his face was very sincere!


    You made it yourself!


    When did you become a bitch? give birth to a child? Still a lot! You''re shameless! We get married, just an expedient! a matter of expediency!


    However, in front of Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13, long xianger couldn''t guess Han Fei''s nonsense. I can''t guess what to wear. I have to try my best to cooperate. Han Fei kowtows and long xianger must kowtow!


    If you don''t want to cooperate, you can''t seem to do it!


    Zhen Cheng smiles on his face but feels bitter in his heart. Things are developing like this. Han Fei has been pushed to the cusp of the storm. The initiator is emperor II. He hasn''t appeared yet!


    Han Fei, I hope you will have today''s luck every time in the future, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Cheng dare not imagine Han Fei''s future, because since the moment Han Fei stepped into the emperor alliance, he has no future, only now!


    Han Fei and long xianger are innocent, but they are involved in a vortex that should not have been involved. If they can live, they can only pray for themselves!


    "Let''s go!" Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13 looked at each other, nodded, and the smile on their face became more gentle and brilliant!

 Chapter 1965

    "Interesting!" Thousands of miles away, Emperor San nodded slightly, and an intriguing smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    Emperor five and Emperor three stood side by side, with an uncertain look on their faces.


    Han Fei and long xianger suddenly got married, which was completely beyond their expectation. The participation of Zhen Cheng and di 13 made the whole thing more complicated.


    "Han Fei killed Jin Lin, and Jin ruthlessly lost his wife and soldiers this time!" Emperor San took back his sight, turned his head, walked to a corner of bluestone and sat down.


    Under the blue stone, there is a cliff. The cold wind blows. The two emperor level ancestors are just a little in the night.


    Emperor seven took the emperor''s order and robbed Han Fei and long xianger, which made emperor five and Emperor three very angry.


    Emperor Sijin is ruthless. He only cares about the affairs of the Jin family and ignores all other chores.


    Emperor one has been closed for many years, even though emperor three and Emperor five have not seen the real body for many years. It is impossible to expect justice from emperor Yi!


    Emperor seven took the emperor''s order and robbed Han Fei and long xianger. It was obviously emperor two''s idea.


    If it was only suspected before, then emperor three and Emperor five can be sure now!


    Emperor Qi helped Zhen Cheng out of the siege. On the one hand, the emperor alliance understands the emperor''s order as soon as possible, on the other hand, it helps emperor II attract Han Fei.


    Emperor 13 actually fooled around with Zhen Cheng, which strengthened the speculation of emperor 3 and Emperor 5!


    Han Fei and long xianger form a double monk. It''s done. It''s impossible to change!


    To the delight of emperor III and Emperor V, Jin Lin was killed by Han Fei!


    Although Jin ruthlessly won''t show up immediately, it''s good for a group of people like the Jin family to deal with Han Fei and long xianger!


    "Shall we give Han Fei a present?" Emperor five looked at emperor three, and a cold smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    "Han Fei''s women. The best cultivation is the Mahayana. Sending these women to Han Fei will only be bad, not successful! " Emperor three shook his head and denied emperor five''s idea.


    It''s not impossible to rob wives and children. However, for Han Fei, this may be counterproductive. Moreover, as an emperor level ancestor, it''s a shame to do such a thing!


    "Of course not for women. I want to send some children to Han Fei!" Emperor Wu smiled and said, "the reincarnation of the ancestors of the three nationalities has something to do with Han Fei! Maner of the barbarians and linger of the lingzu have an unusual relationship with Han Fei. If we send them to Han Fei, will it be more lively? "


    "Where''s xian''er?" Emperor three looked unchanged and stared at emperor five. "Don''t you think it''s strange that the fairy of the fairy family hasn''t appeared so far?"


    "Xian''er can appear or not! If we want xian''er to appear, xian''er will appear! " The emperor''s five corners of his mouth rose and his confidence hung on his face!


    Emperor three is silent!


    What does emperor five want to do? Emperor three already knows!


    "This is no small matter. Once it is exposed, do you know the consequences?" A moment later, Emperor three looked at emperor five solemnly, "are you sure?"


    "Of course I won''t touch it! Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye have done this secretly! And I''m sure. Both Man''er and ling''er are genuine! "


    "Very good!" Hearing that Man''er and ling''er were genuine, the third emperor brightened his eyes, "Wu Jizi is Han Fei''s master. If xian''er has a problem, Wu Jizi and Han Fei can''t get rid of their relationship!"


    "That''s what I mean! Only you and I know this! "


    "I don''t know!" Emperor three looked at emperor five and smiled, "as far as I know, you don''t know!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Emperor five laughed, "yes! yes! I don''t know! "


    Laughter echoed on the rocks. After a moment, only the rocks were left to the cold wind!


    ¡­¡­


    "Canopy -"


    The sound of spirit wine jug hitting the wall came from emperor Qi''s cave, and bursts of roaring came from the cave without any protection!


    "You still have the face to see me!"


    His voice was short and irritable, and he had the momentum to start when he didn''t agree with his words!


    Around the cave. No one came near, because there were three emperor level old monsters sitting in the cave!


    incorrect!


    To be exact, there was a man and a woman sitting, and Emperor seven was walking around in the middle of the cave!


    After the wedding, Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13 came. In order to be honest, they didn''t take off their red Taoist robes!


    Emperor Qi''s anger did not affect emperor 13''s mood at all. Even, Emperor 13 played with it like a little girl when he rolled to the foot of emperor 13 because of the fragments of the spirit wine pot broken by Emperor 7!


    Zhen Cheng''s sitting posture is very straight. He sees the fragments of the spirit wine pot flying around in front of him, but he doesn''t move, on the young doll''s face. Always hang a calm and harmonious smile!


    According to Emperor 13''s idea, I can''t come to see emperor 7 tonight. Han Fei and long xianger enter the bridal chamber. The best man and bridesmaid should also do something!


    Zhen Cheng didn''t promise emperor 13''s mischief. Take emperor 13 and take the initiative to see emperor 7!


    When Emperor Qi saw the two men walking into the cave, his face turned black. Before Zhen Cheng explained, Emperor Qi began to swear and fall things!


    However, Emperor Qi threw things with great discretion. He didn''t hit emperor 13 or Zhen Cheng!


    Finally. When the ground of the cave was covered with various fragments, Emperor Qi stopped and his anger was relieved!


    "No need to explain, there is no problem between you!" The anger on emperor Qi''s face dissipated quickly. When he sat on the futon, he looked calm!


    "Apologize!" Emperor 13 lowered his head and tiptoes to play with the fragment, but there was some dissatisfaction in his voice! In front of Zhen Cheng, Emperor 13 asked emperor 7 to apologize. It seems a little too much!


    "I was wrong! Younger martial sister, will you forgive elder martial brother? " Emperor Qi completely ignored Zhen Cheng''s existence and smiled like a flower on his old face.


    "Thanks to your age, you can''t hold this thing!" Emperor 13''s toes crushed the fragment into powder and raised his head. Apricot eyes stare round¡° You really let me down! "


    "Yes! Yes! my bad! However, younger martial sister also knows that I can''t keep a backlog of things in my heart, otherwise I will be possessed! "


    "Then you are possessed! The 18th emperor Dan Dao has superb skills. He can certainly cure you! " Emperor 13 turned his head and blinked at Han Fei. There were two attractive dimples on his beautiful little face!


    "Younger martial brother Zhen Cheng, let you laugh!" Emperor Qi arched his hand to Zhen Cheng and looked at Zhen Cheng for help.


    Zhen Cheng smiled. Slightly adjust the sitting posture to avoid the teasing of emperor 13!


    Zhen Cheng is no worse than anyone in his ability to play tricks. In his early years, Zhen Cheng also specially learned various performance skills. It''s a piece of cake for Zhen Cheng to deal with the embarrassment and coax emperor 13 to be happy!


    "A beautiful girl like younger martial sister likes to see her sweetheart angry. I wanted to help younger martial sister fulfill my long cherished wish for many years! I''ve heard that senior brother practices a kind of skill. He can''t be too close to women. However, younger martial sister is so beautiful, how can she not be nourished by men? Younger martial brother, I have studied the pill. In my memory, there seems to be a pill that can solve the problems of elder martial brother. If it is needed by elder martial brother and younger martial sister, I can refine a furnace. "


    "Annoying!" Emperor 13 blushed. Jiao Chen''s voice trembled slightly!


    "Really!"


    "Really?"


    Emperor Qi''s voice could not be described as trembling. It sounded like crying. Cultivating skills can quickly improve your accomplishments. However, this skill makes emperor Qi unable to be like other men!


    Emperor Qi has heard of this pill Han Fei said, but he has privately asked many alchemy masters, and they can''t refine it!


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhen Cheng looked more solemn. His eyes moved on the faces of emperor 7 and Emperor 13, "elder martial brother helped me alleviate the crisis, otherwise, I couldn''t get to the emperor alliance at all. Younger martial sister betrayed me today and offended the Jin family. How can I joke about the lifelong happiness of my senior brothers and sisters? "


    "Refining! Refining! " Emperor Qi stood up excitedly, rubbed his hands and stared at emperor 13. He wanted to swallow her immediately!


    "Sit down! What''s your hurry? I didn''t promise you anything! " Emperor thirteen pretended to be angry and glared at emperor Qi Yi, "how can you be so angry at such an old age!"


    Emperor 13 has many men, but in emperor 13''s eyes, what really cares is emperor 71!


    However, the dead man didn''t get close to himself for cultivation!


    The more things he couldn''t get, the more interested emperor 13 was. Moreover, the cultivation skills of emperor 13 also need the cooperation of men above emperor level!


    Looking at the whole emperor alliance, only emperor seven is most suitable! Because emperor 13 knows that only emperor 7 is sincere to himself. As for other men, they just play on the spot, including Zhen Cheng in front of them!


    Emperor Qi sat down. Although his face was excited, his heart became rational. Zhen Cheng takes the initiative to show kindness. It can''t be unconditional!


    "Go ahead, your terms!" Emperor thirteen opened his mouth. This time, there was no smile on her face.


    "Hey, hey!" Zhen Cheng smiled, nodded and slowly said his conditions, "how about protecting Han Fei from harm?"


    "--" emperor seven and Emperor thirteen were stunned and stared at Zhen Cheng, speechless for a moment!

 Chapter 1966

    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Han Fei was tired!


    "You are an animal!" Long xianger''s sweat is dripping, and his voice is shaking!


    "Why, do you want to continue?" Han Fei narrowed his eyes and fell to the ground with long xianger around. Even if he was sleepy, he couldn''t sleep!


    "Dirty! Shameless! " Long xianger''s fragrant shoulder shook, her pretty face was pale, and her eyes were angry.


    When the onlookers disappeared and only himself and Han Fei were left in the cave, long xianger realized that he had become Han Fei''s nominal wife!


    Yes, nominally!


    In fact, double monks, impossible!


    But. If Han Fei thinks so, long xianger doesn''t know. After such a toss before, long xianger''s impression of Han Fei has increased a lot of favor!


    However, when there were only two people left in the cave, long xianger understood. I recognize the wrong person!


    After entering the cave, Han Fei hurried to take a bath and sang. When Han Fei came out in a nightgown and stared at himself provocatively, long xianger knew what Han Fei wanted to do!


    "Sleep!" Simply, directly, Han Fei doesn''t have any Prelude!


    "Dream!" Long xianger immediately woke up and, like many girls, subconsciously approached the cave.


    "How can you dream without sleeping? How to make a baby without sleeping? Xiang''er. Now that this is the case, let''s let it go! Although I know that I will suffer losses in this way, I am a man and bear it! "


    "You -" long xianger never thought that Han Fei could say such a thing. If Han Fei could sit down humbly and have a good discussion with himself, he wouldn''t leave such a deep and shameless impression even if he didn''t agree.


    Han Fei said he regretted losing!


    God, how could there be such a shameless man in the world!


    "For you, I killed Jin Lin and helped you solve the big trouble! Now when I''m in a coma, you cry, pear blossom with rain! Obviously, you actually like me! "


    "I know, you women like to be reserved! But now, unlike in the past, we have all married and entered the bridal chamber. What else to hide! Come, let''s meet sincerely! "


    While talking, Han Fei reached out to touch the button. The expression on his face was as urgent as it was!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Long xianger is going crazy! Roared and breathed fast!


    "Yes, yes, that''s the best. You have to resist and scream. I like what you are now!"


    "You''re running! Hey, hey -- "


    "Xiang''er. You can run to the cave inside. It''s cold at the cave entrance. Moreover, if your voice is heard by the second emperor, how embarrassed! "


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Han Fei began to be careless. Long xianger revolved around the cave. Han Fei was surrounded and chased in the East and West!


    Long xianger seems to have forgotten that he is a respected monk. Even, long xianger has forgotten that Han Fei''s accomplishments are not as good as himself!


    Long xianger hoped Han Fei would stay away. However, after Han feixiu recovered, the whole person became different. As for what''s different, long xianger can''t say clearly!


    Not enough. One thing is certain. If Han Fei was shameless and secretive before, he is now brazen!


    Respect level three products should still have advantages against monarch level one product. However, the scene of Han Fei killing Jin Lin is deeply engraved in long xianger''s mind! When long xianger was afraid of resisting, Han Fei grabbed his hands and


    no way! Absolutely not!


    I can''t have intimate actions with such a man!


    Long xianger hid. Seeing something that could move, he threw it at Han Fei. Long xianger ran, flustered like an elk who couldn''t find a way out!


    When long xianger was sweating and couldn''t move, damn Han Fei lay on the ground, panting!


    It''s almost dawn!


    Long xianger stared at the cave and was ready to leave the cave quickly when the sun rose.


    This night. It''s too long!


    However, life will continue!


    The protective array at the entrance was arranged by Emperor 13. According to Emperor 13, the people inside the protective array can''t get out and the people outside can''t get in. However, this protective array is only effective at night. It is closed and opened according to the rising and setting of the sun in the East and West!


    Emperor thirteen gave such a big gift and left with a smile. At first, long xianger was very grateful. At least, with such protection, at night, I can be free to do what I want to do!


    Now, long xianger hates emperor 13! This hateful woman, didn''t she hurt me?


    After a sleepless night, with shame and panic, long xianger, leaning against the stone wall of the cave, was tired and wanted to close her eyes and rest immediately!


    Leave! Be sure to leave!


    At this moment, long xianger just wants to live carefree and leave quickly!


    When you open your eyes, you can see Han Fei. When you close your eyes, Han Fei chases himself in your mind. The color eyes are blurred. Long xianger feels that she is almost out of control and crazy!


    "You did well! Let''s do it tonight! " Han Fei''s voice is like a devil. Long xianger doesn''t want to hear it, but he''s worried about what he''s missing!


    Tonight?


    Dream!


    There can''t be tomorrow night!


    "I warn you. If you want to die, you''d better not bother me! After dawn, you can''t leave the cave, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel! " Han Fei''s voice suddenly changed. It became cold, and the temperature of the whole cave suddenly dropped!


    Long xianger suspected that she had heard wrong, and even opened her eyes to look at Han Fei.


    It''s really Han Fei''s voice, but what''s going on?


    "I''m not interested in you!" Han Fei''s voice rose again. This time, long xianger heard it clearly, "I''m not interested in double cultivation with you or having a baby with you! But I must live! "


    It''s hard to define what it means to kill Jinlin! However, Han Fei knows that since last night, the probability of this life belonging to him has been lower, as low as a degree that he may lose at any time!


    Emperor II is terrible. He''s putting on a long line. Get ready to catch big fish!


    Jin is ruthless and terrible. He hides in the night like a giant beast and can eat himself at any time!


    Emperor 13, Zhen Cheng are also terrible, as well as those emperor level ancestors who began to know themselves yesterday and have higher cultivation than themselves.


    Emperor alliance, this is the dream place of senior friars, but it is the nightmare of junior friars!


    "I want to live!"


    Han Fei repeated again, closing his eyes as if he were dreaming!


    "If you want to live. Then every night must be like tonight! You have to run, smash, yell! I don''t stop, you can''t stop! "


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether this method can deceive emperor II or not. But it will last at least three or two months.


    Emperor Er should not peep at the situation in the cave, but Han Fei must be vigilant at all times! Sleep under the tiger''s mouth. If you don''t keep alert, you will become a tiger''s every meal. It''s just a time to open your mouth and shut up!


    Long xianger is not stupid!


    I see!


    The previous fear and anxiety disappeared in an instant, but there were some grievances. There is an unspeakable pain in my heart!


    Damn Han Fei, why don''t you explain first and tell yourself now!


    However, since acting, why should Han Fei be so serious! The eyes will not deceive people. Looking back on Han Fei''s previous appearance, long xianger is still haunted. Is Han Fei''s hidden soul so dirty?


    Yes, Han Fei must be dirty!


    Men are the same. Han Fei must know something. He wants to get rosefinch fire feather by being close to himself. Even, Han Fei may get his own dragon blood inheritance!


    Long xianger calmed down and stared at Han Fei. The vigilance in her eyes not only did not weaken, but became stronger!


    Han Fei must know that it is impossible to use force, so he deliberately said so to show his integrity!


    Hum, I won''t be fooled!


    Long xianger chose silence, no interface!


    "Snore -"


    "Snore -"


    A moment later, there was a uniform snore in Han Fei''s direction. Long xianger leaned against the hole and stared at Han Fei. She was always on alert. However, her eyes gradually blurred, fatigue hit, and long xianger fell asleep!


    The first glow of the rising sun shines on the cave entrance. The red flowers dotted on the bare stone wall are even more ruddy because of the watering of dew!


    A new day has begun, and the emperor alliance seems to be more alive

 Chapter 1967

    The Jin family territory is shrouded in sadness. Although the sun is bright, it is difficult to wash away the humiliation suffered by the Jin family last night!


    Jin Buhuan knelt all night. He didn''t get permission until the sun rose. He could take the body of Jin scale into Jin''s ruthless cave!


    Although he is his own son, Jin Buhuan still needs to salute like ordinary people when he sees Jin ruthlessness.


    "Knelt all night, sit down!"


    Jin ruthlessly sat cross legged. His eyes fell on Jin Buhuan''s face, nodded slightly and motioned Jin Buhuan to sit down.


    Jin Buchang knelt down and thanked, and then sat down. The place within reach was Jin scale''s rigid body.


    "Grandpa, I''m here this time --"


    Kim didn''t change words. He was interrupted by Kim''s ruthless wave. Jin ruthlessly didn''t get up, and his eyes turned to Jin Lin''s body.


    "EH -"


    Just for a moment, Jin''s ruthless look changed. He got up quickly and suddenly came to the changing sound of Jin scale''s body.


    "Poof -"


    "Poof -"


    Gold''s hands danced relentlessly. The finger fell on the body of golden scale like a madman, and the sound of touch came one after another. There was a strange scene in the cave!


    Gold does not change the tip of the eyebrow.


    Did the ancestor already know his intention and was ready to use the secret method to save Jin Lin''s life?


    Jin Buhuan soon knew he was wrong, because every time his fingers fell, there would be a hole in the body of Jin scale!


    When Jin mercilessly stopped his hands, Jin scale''s body had become a sieve.


    No blood flow, even. Jin ruthlessly has cut the chest of Jin scale, and there is still no blood flowing out.


    The muscles of golden scales are contracting, much like mummies dried for many years. The texture of the skin is normal, and the bones have lost their white luster!


    "This --"


    Seeing this scene, Jin couldn''t calm down. After leading the Jin family back from emperor II''s territory, Jin Bu took the body of Jin scale and hurried to find his ancestor.


    At first, Jin Buhuan still held some hope that Jin ruthlessly would save Jin Lin''s life.


    Cultivating an emperor level ancestor requires a lot of manpower and financial resources of the family. Gold scale is the second-class emperor and the successor cultivated by Jin Buhuan. Such an unknown fall is a great blow to the Jin family!


    Emperor level old monsters have the ability to connect with heaven. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if people are not dead, there is a chance of resurrection.


    However, Lao Zu didn''t appear for the first time, and the hope of saving Jinlin was extremely small.


    If Jin doesn''t change, he can''t complain, because Jin ruthlessly is the ancestor of his family.


    However, Jin doesn''t understand why Jiazu doesn''t appear in time.


    Staring at the broken body of Jin scale, Jin Buhuan seemed to understand, but he seemed more confused.


    If the ancestor knew this, why did he scream? If Jiazu just knew, why didn''t he go out of the cave earlier?


    It is clear whether Jiazu is closed or not. However, when will Jin ruthless appear. When does it not appear? I can''t grasp it if I don''t change it!


    In the eyes of Jin Buhuan, gold scales are very important; But in Jin''s ruthless eyes, Jin Lin is just a little outstanding young man!


    Even if Jin doesn''t die, Jin''s ruthless look won''t be too different.


    However, Jin Buhuan found that there was excitement and excitement on Jiazu''s face at the moment!


    Abnormal!


    My child was killed, and my grandfather''s face showed excitement and excitement. It shouldn''t be!


    However, Jin can only think about it if he doesn''t change it. Because the situation inside the golden scale body is really weird!


    Dead people, dead bodies, gold doesn''t change. There''s too much contact. But. It''s the first time I''ve seen a death like golden scale!


    Before Jin Lin died, although Xiuwei was imprisoned, his blood was not imprisoned. Gold scale is dead, and his blood doesn''t make sense to disappear.


    Even if the blood can disappear, it can''t trickle down!


    "Who touched the body?" The excitement on Jin ruthless''s face converged. He went to the futon and sat down and asked in a deep voice!


    "After lin''er died, only Jin Tian and I touched his body!"


    "Who is the murderer?"


    "Han Fei! A nobody who has just come to the emperor alliance has only the cultivation of King level. Jin Lin went to provoke her last night because she hated long xianger. During the duel, Jin Lin was imprisoned by Xiuwei, but was killed by Han Fei! I can''t figure it out, so I came to ask my ancestors to make a decision! "


    Take the Jin family out. Jin Buhuan once reported outside the cave. The specific reasons for Jin Buhuan were also mentioned earlier. However, hearing Jiazu''s inquiry, Jin Buhuan explained it in detail again.


    As for the intervention of Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13, Jin Buhuan didn''t speak before Jiazu asked. After all, this involves the whole Jin family. Once the ancestors get angry and challenge emperor 13 or Zhen Cheng, the whole Jin family will fall into a vortex! Although the strength of the Jin family is already very strong. But not enough to fight the imperialist alliance.


    Now Zhen Cheng has fallen to Emperor II again. It''s extremely difficult to move to Emperor II! It''s not the wisest choice to avenge Jinlin at this time.


    "Yes! Good! "


    After listening to Jin Buhuan''s narration, Jin ruthlessly not only was not angry, but said two good words one after another. This good word is not the kind of angry smile. It''s really good!


    How did this happen? Jin Buhuan frowned secretly!


    My ancestors, don''t you like gold scales so much? Recalling what Jin Lin did before he died, it seems that he didn''t go too far! The engagement between Jin Lin and long xianger was also determined by the family ancestor and the dragon clan leader. Later, when it was cancelled, the family ancestor seemed very unhappy.


    Now Jinlin is dead because of this. Jiazu should be angry. No matter how bad it is, it shouldn''t be such an excited look!


    "Tell me to go down. From now on, everyone in the Jin family can''t provoke Han Fei! Meet Han Fei and retreat! If anyone dares to break this order, there is no amnesty! Including you Royal bastards! "


    Jin ruthlessly didn''t explain. He looked cold. Give orders!


    "Jin Buhuan is completely confused!


    If it''s not Jiazu sitting in front of him, Jin Buhuan really wants to reach out and touch each other''s forehead. Is there a brain problem!


    If you don''t help Jin Lin take revenge, or say a word, Han Fei is damned. Jin doesn''t change. It''s understandable. The emperor level old monster should consider the problem. You can ignore the interests of the family. However, this forbids the Jin family to make trouble, and after seeing Han Fei, they have to retreat. What''s the reason!


    Jin doesn''t change his mind. His eyes are a little confused. I hope Jiazu will give an explanation!


    "Remember?" However, Jin ruthlessly did not explain. Instead, he was very dissatisfied with the slow response of Jin Buhuan.


    "Oh! Keep sth. in mind! Keep sth. in mind! I''ll convey it immediately! "


    Jin Bu changed his eyes and knelt down to promise. However, the depression in the chest is even worse. If I had known the result, I might as well not come!


    "Gold scale''s body is here. You do things as soon as possible according to what I say!" Seeing that Jin didn''t change and didn''t want to leave, Jin ruthlessly frowned slightly.


    "Yes! Yes! " Jin Buhuan knew that his ancestors were dissatisfied. At this time, if he insisted on staying, he would not only get any explanation, but also be punished!


    Forget it, since Jiazu said so. Just do it yourself.


    However, if such a thing is spread, I''m afraid the real emperor alliance will fry! Those who are unhappy with the Jin family will run and ridicule the Jin family!


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Jin Buhuan retreated to the cave and turned to leave, Jin''s ruthless voice rose again.


    Jin Bu changed his heart. It seems that Jiazu regretted it.


    "Han Fei and long xianger formed a double monk, but Jin Lin provoked, which is very bad! Now that it''s over. Then our Jin family should be more generous! You choose something that you can handle and send some talking young students to Han Feilong xianger! Friends should be solved rather than settled. Things go one yard at a time. Our Jin family should be generous and have a good relationship with Han Fei! "


    "--" Jin Bu changed his tongue and looked at Jin ruthlessly, completely speechless!


    Jin Buhuan''s head is buzzing. I really don''t understand why Jiazu did this. If it weren''t for the pressure of the emperor level monster, Jin Buhuan really suspected that the current ancestor was a fake!


    However, the family ancestors in front of us are genuine, such as fake and guaranteed!


    The previous order was enough to cause an uproar. If the Jin family sends gifts to Han Fei, then¡ª¡ª


    Jin Buhuan''s old face is hot. Few in his eyes show stubbornness and are ready to refute!


    "Do as I say! There are some things you don''t understand! Some people can''t afford to be provoked by the Jin family move! " Jin ruthlessly opened his mouth without detailed explanation, but gave Jin a gesture not to explain!


    "--" what else can we do without changing the gold? Nodded blankly, then quickly turned and left. Jin Buhuan didn''t dare to stay any longer, because the next second, he couldn''t say that Lao Zu would make some inexplicable decisions again!


    "Haha -- haha --"


    In Jin ruthless''s cave, there was a hearty and wild laughter, but only Jin ruthless understood that laughter. After waiting for so many years, someone finally came to that place!

 Chapter 1968

    The Jin family came and the Jin family left, but Han Fei had a storage ring in front of him.


    "Stupid!" From the Jin family entering the cave to the Jin family leaving, long xianger didn''t show any good face. The Jin family sent four beautiful girls. Jin Fang, the leader, was very good at speaking. Han Fei''s eyes were straight!


    Jin Fang''s meaning is very simple. What happened last night was just a grudge between the Jin family and the dragon family. Although the result was not perfect, it was over.


    The gifts given by the Jin family are just a simple expression of congratulations. I hope Han Fei will forget the past and have more exchanges between the two sides in the future.


    Some people give gifts. Of course, Han Fei takes them all!


    It was only when Jin Fang left and Han Fei saw the contents clearly that he realized it. I don''t seem to have much of this storage ring!


    "The Jin family is not kind! You foolishly took the storage ring! After this matter is publicized, the reputation of the Jin family will not be affected, but will quickly restore the reputation of the Jin family! "


    What''s in the storage ring? Long xianger doesn''t bother to ask. Judging from Han Fei''s shocked expression, there should be many treasures in the storage ring.


    "Does it affect me?" Han Fei put the storage ring on his finger and liked it more and more. Kill golden scale. The Kim family didn''t send a killer and gave gifts. Jin Fang just winked at herself. Her little face was red and lovely.


    If I had known this, I should have several Jin family disciples last night. Maybe in that case, the Kim family gives more gifts!


    "Who knows!" Seeing that Han Fei didn''t return the storage ring, long xianger replied angrily. The Jin family gave Han Fei gifts, which really didn''t have much impact on Han Fei. The only hidden worry should be Han Fei''s reputation.


    After the duel last night, Han Fei''s name must spread all over the emperor alliance.


    In less than a day, the Jin family sent someone to send a wedding gift, which was very valuable. After such news spread, Han Fei''s name will be at the height of the sun!


    Long xianger really doesn''t understand why the Jin family did this!


    The routine of supporting and killing should not happen to Han Fei. However, no matter what long xianger thinks, he can''t understand why the Jin family doesn''t belittle Han Fei and wants to take the initiative to show kindness!


    "Should we go to Jin''s house?" Han Fei didn''t seem to care about long xianger''s angry expression at all. He walked with his hands on his back and said a suggestion that made long xianger more difficult to accept!


    "No!" Long xianger rebuffed, absolutely!


    "Scared?" Han Fei turned his head and blinked, with a joking expression on his face. "In his hometown, the next day when the couple get married, the groom will take the bride to kneel down to his parents, and then go to his relatives to thank him! So many people came to our wedding last night, we should pay a return visit! "


    "--" long xianger rolled her eyes, shook her shoulders slightly, turned her head and took a deep breath!


    Brain disease!


    Even if you have a bad character, you can''t use your brain!


    Last night''s wedding, plus gifts from the Jin family, these two things are superimposed. I''m afraid Han Fei''s name is the same as the emperor alliance!


    Han Fei is so nice. He doesn''t want to keep a low profile. He still wants to go out of the cave and go to the Jin family!


    Go to Jin''s house to die?


    Long xianger still remembers the expression of the Kim family leaving yesterday. The hatred that wants to eat Han Fei can never be easily resolved!


    Is this a trap set by the Kim family? Jin ruthlessly and Jin don''t change their expectations. Is Han Fei going to Jin''s house? When Han Fei and himself enter the territory of the Jin family, kill them immediately and bury them in front of the Jin Lin tomb?


    Absolutely possible!


    The Kim family can''t go!


    "Even if you don''t go to Kim''s house. We should also go to the second emperor''s cave to kneel down and thank you! By the way, when you wait, you should hold my arm, walk as unnaturally as possible, preferably limp, and show a very happy look on your face! "


    "Limping? My legs are normal. Why do I have to limp! " Long xianger is angry and kneels down to worship emperor II. She can understand. However, long xianger can''t accept playing the lame!


    "Alas!" Han Fei looked vaguely at long xianger, shook his head and sighed¡° Long xianger, were you a woman in your last life? "


    "I want you to take care of it!" If Jin Fang and others didn''t show up, long xianger wouldn''t bother to stay in the cave and face Han Fei! After seeing Jin Fang, Han Fei said he was not a woman. How could long xianger not be angry!


    "The night the girl became a woman. Shouldn''t it be different to walk the next day? Oh, I see. You haven''t touched a man in your last life! "


    "You -" long xianger''s pretty face turned red!


    No matter how stupid long xianger is, he knows what Han Fei means. Han Fei was so angry that he forgot such a simple thing. Just now, after the four of Jin Fang entered the cave, no wonder they always felt that their eyes were strange. Moreover, Jin Fang teased Han Fei in front of her, and she didn''t respond!


    Stupid!


    Long xianger now understands why Han Fei has to show his excellent squint and ask him to serve tea and pour water!


    Long xianger stopped talking. However, thinking of limping, long xianger''s face was hot!


    Han Fei''s experience must have ruined a lot of girls!


    Shameless! lady-killer! Scum!


    "It''s impolite to come without going! The Kim family has shown that we can''t show weakness! But there''s something in what you said. If the Kim family set a trap, I''ll go now. It''s really dangerous. The women of the Jin family have never seen a funny man like me. If they force me to stay, it will be bad! "


    "Shameless!" Long xianger wanted to laugh, but considering Han Fei''s shamelessness, long xianger held back again. People like Han Fei will be brilliant if they give him some sunshine. What if he thinks too much and comes around at night!


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to thank the second emperor! Our cave is now owned by others. Now we are married, but we don''t kneel down and thank you. It doesn''t make sense! "


    Han Fei doesn''t care what long xianger thinks of him or how comfortable he is. The imprisoned cultivation has been treated by Zhen Cheng, and Han Fei is in a much better mood!


    Of course, thanks are not the most important. Get familiar with the emperor alliance as soon as possible and understand everything here as soon as possible. That''s the most important!


    From the attitude of emperor II, I can''t leave the emperor Alliance for a while!


    When Emperor II will show his true face is unpredictable now. Jin ruthless, the old man, doesn''t send people for revenge, but gives gifts. He must not be a good bird!


    Jin Fang''s girl has a lot of charm. It''s OK to make an appointment and find a place where there is no one to drink milk tea!


    As for emperor XIII. Han Fei thought about it and decided not to provoke!


    A woman like emperor 13 should be solved by Uncle Zhen Cheng. That woman is much more cruel than long xianger!


    "By the way, we''re going to see the Master Wu Jizi later!" Go to the hole. Han Fei suddenly stopped and caught off guard long xianger almost bumped into Han Fei!


    "Sick!" Long xianger glared at Han Fei, wiped Han Fei''s shoulder and took the lead out of the cave!


    "I''m sick?" Staring at long Xiang''er''s back, Han Fei smiled and winked, "long Xiang''er, which of us is sick. You know best! I am a normal man with normal needs, but as my wife, you can''t meet me. Tell me, who is sick! "


    "Get out!" Long xianger stamped her foot and cursed. She dodged and didn''t bother to talk to Han Fei except the cave!


    After leaving the cave, long xianger really wanted to leave alone. However, considering what Han Fei said earlier and their situation, long xianger bit her teeth and stopped!


    "Hold my arm!" Han Fei took the initiative to send out his right hand, blinked and motioned to long xianger to be obedient!


    Long xianger stretched out her hand and grabbed Han Fei''s arm. At the moment, she stretched out her hand and pinched Han Fei''s ribs twice.


    "I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll kill you!"


    "You messed up first!" Han Fei endured the pain, but he couldn''t shout and laugh¡° I worked hard all night! "


    "You -" long xianger blushed. Although she didn''t do anything, last night was different!


    What a surprise. Bridal chamber flowers and candles can be such a scene. At the same time, in long xianger''s mind, she began to wonder what the real Wedding Candle would look like.


    There is no one in front of Han Fei''s cave. You can''t see any friars for thousands of miles!


    The territory of emperor II is only a general statement. However, Han Fei can clearly feel that this place with a radius of thousands of miles is not like it!


    It''s not far from emperor II''s cave, but it''s not close. There is no shortcut between the two caves. Except for flying, of course!


    Han Fei chose to walk instead of fly. Long xianger refused, because it would increase the time for him to hug Han Fei''s arm!


    According to Han Fei, it''s not natural to walk by yourself. However, long xianger soon found that when he walked like this, his upper body would fall into Han Fei''s arms. Several times, Han Fei touched his ribs!


    bad person!


    Han Fei is a bad guy!


    However, long xianger can''t find an excuse and sufficient reason to refute Han Fei!


    Finally, long xianger was angry and didn''t go away. Han Fei agreed to fly at the height of the grass tip.


    About a hundred miles away, they lingered for an hour. When kneeling at the gate of the second emperor''s cave, Han Fei and long xianger looked especially loving and solemn!


    However, Han Fei and long xianger didn''t see di er, and even didn''t hear a cough!


    After kneeling down to Emperor II, Han Fei took long xianger and prepared to turn around in emperor II''s territory. After all, this is where they will live for some time in the future!

 Chapter 1969

    The territory of emperor II is no different from Shenwu mainland. Flowers, birds and trees are roughly similar, because the difference of vitality intensity is slightly different, and it is not very obvious.


    Han Fei and long xianger spent three days getting familiar with the territory of emperor II. After walking out of the cave the fourth morning, long xianger stopped and stopped!


    "Hurry up!" Han Fei slightly bent his right hand and waited for long xianger to hold it. "It''s getting late. We should kneel and worship the emperor two!"


    "I''m not going! Go yourself! " It''s been three days. Long xianger can''t have a good rest every night. According to Han Fei''s request, long xianger yells every night. If he doesn''t call, Han Fei will do something! Long xianger can have a little rest only near dawn every day.


    At dawn, Han Fei kept on urging himself to kneel down and worship emperor II.


    Two days ago, long xianger didn''t understand. Gradually, long xianger understood that Han Fei clearly wanted to take advantage of himself!


    From morning till night, I have to hold Han Fei''s arm. Their bodies will inevitably touch each other. at first. Long xianger is still cautious. After three days, long xianger is almost numb!


    If this continues, long xianger is really worried that she will get used to this life.


    Walking around the territory of emperor II every day, watching mountains, water, flowers and fish, where is the life that monks should live.


    "No? How can that be! The second emperor is kind to us. We have to kneel down and Salute every day! Emperor II''s territory is so big that we have to help patrol every day! "


    "I''m not going anyway! Go yourself! " It''s been three days. Emperor Er didn''t even respond. Han Fei''s humble behavior of flattering emperor II makes long xianger feel very uncomfortable.


    A man has gold under his knee. How can he kneel down like a God. Go kneeling and worship emperor II all day!


    Look at Han Fei. He''s almost kneeling in front of the second emperor''s cave with a incense stick!


    No matter how pious you are, Emperor II will not be moved. Long xianger knows such people very well.


    As for emperor II''s territory inspection, it''s even more boring. For three days, Han Fei caught birds and fish at noon every day, and then roasted them to tease himself.


    Can''t help Han Fei''s sweet words. Long xianger ate it twice and his stomach was uncomfortable!


    Anyway, no matter what Han Fei said today, long xianger was determined to stay in the cave. On the one hand, take good care of your body. On the other hand, it''s better to consider cultivation.


    The cultivation of Zun grade three, how can I have time to wander around! Long xianger really doesn''t understand. Han Fei has no leisure!


    It''s the right way to step into the imperial level as soon as possible!


    If a year later, he is already the emperor level ancestor, Emperor II will think about it even if he knows he has no children!


    Moreover, in a year''s time, the dragon clan will certainly take action! Although I didn''t see the dragon people at the wedding, long xianger believed that the patriarch would not give up his own life! After all, I inherited the blood of the dragon family, which is very important to the whole dragon family!


    "Well, I''ll go alone! If you don''t convince me, you may have children! " Han Fei skimmed his mouth, shook his sleeves and walked away!


    "A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" For three days, long xianger has been used to Han Fei''s foul language. Spit and scold, turn around and prepare to enter the cave!


    "A dog spitting out ivory, that''s a monster!" Han Fei replied, raised his hand and trimmed his hair. "I''m not patrolling the territory today. But prepare to open a shop and do business! "


    "What?" Long xianger stopped and doubted that there was something wrong with her ears. "What are you doing?"


    "Open a shop and do business!" Han Fei glanced at long Xiang''er and raised his hand to pinch long Xiang''er''s pretty face, but he failed.


    "Die!" Long xianger stamped her feet in anger and felt cheated. She dodged into the cave!


    "Long xianger, I warn you! You can stay in the cave to rest, but you are not allowed to hook up with men! I go out to open a shop to make money to support my family. You can give me peace of mind to support my son at home. You can''t wear a green hat for me! "


    "Xiang''er, wait for me at night!"


    "Hey, hey -"


    The next second, Han Fei disappeared like a rabbit. A flying sword rushed out of the cave and stabbed him on the ground!


    Han Fei left and the cave was quiet again. Long xianger stayed in the cave to practice alone, while Han Fei swaggered around the territory of emperor II!


    The alien space is useless!


    Xuanwu ring is gone!


    Since Zhen Cheng is all right. Bai Liyan, they should be all right. However, if one day, bailiyan and Mohua find themselves with a large group of people, how to settle them?


    Han Fei doesn''t know what''s going on in Xiuxian mainland and what''s going on in the fairy ancestral temple!


    For three days, Han Fei looked leisurely on the surface, but he was very anxious in his heart.


    Compared with long xianger, Han Fei also has a family. Calculate the time. I haven''t returned to Yancheng for nearly two years!


    Sons and women are waiting for their return in Yancheng, but they want to stay in this ghost place and play with long xianger!


    The feeling of having a strange dream in the same bed is very bad. Han Fei doesn''t like this kind of life in which words can''t help but heart and false exercises.


    How do you leave?


    Whether Zhen Cheng and long xianger want to leave or not, Han Fei doesn''t know, but he must leave!


    The cultivation of King level first grade is in the land of emperor alliance. It seems that it is only better than the cultivation of teenagers.


    In the territory of emperor II, he is safe. However, Han Fei wants to go to other places to have a look and get to know the emperor alliance carefully!


    Three days ago, Han Fei took long xianger to play in the mountains and rivers. Emperor II didn''t respond.


    Today, Han Fei is going out of emperor II''s territory to see if he has any reaction!


    Under house arrest!


    This feeling is very bad!


    It''s certain that long xianger won''t fool around with herself. If she keeps her in the cave and walks out of the territory of emperor II, there should be no problem!


    hostage!


    If long xianger knew he was staying in the cave, it was Han Fei''s idea. I will regret my decision!


    Of course, if long xianger really follows Han Fei, Han Fei doesn''t mind baking her some delicious fish!


    Like three days ago, Han Fei knelt down and saluted in front of emperor II''s cave. After nagging some irrelevant words, Han Fei threw out a fairy sword and wanted to fly to the East!


    It''s nice to face the rising sun. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Soon, Han Fei flew out of the territory of emperor II and went thousands of miles away.


    Emperor II didn''t catch up and didn''t send a message to stop running around. Therefore, Han Fei had more courage, accelerated his speed and flew thousands of miles eastward.


    "Your uncle''s, there''s no place to sell things!" Han Fei estimated that it should be thousands of miles away from the cave.


    But. The surrounding scenery has not changed much. The only difference is that after leaving the second emperor''s territory, there are more spirit beasts in the trees and grass!


    Fortunately, these spirit beasts are not fierce animals, and their combat effectiveness is weaker than Han Fei!


    Han Fei, think about it. Yes, in the territory of the emperor alliance, if there are emperor level monsters, they will not live long.


    Looking around, you can''t see the end, except the mountains. Or mountains!


    So Han Fei turned around, turned south, flew hundreds of miles, and then flew back.


    Thousands of miles away, if someone steals, Emperor II can still rescue. If you leave too far away, in case someone sees you unhappy, it''s too late for emperor II to save himself!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to die!


    Similarly, Han Fei is sure that emperor II will not let himself die!


    "Strange!" At noon, Han Fei stopped and looked around. It was still empty. After flying for a long time, I didn''t even see half a person except a few spirit beasts!


    I didn''t feel it when long xianger was around. There is no one around. Han Fei feels flustered in his heart!


    "What''s good about this broken place except that it has strong vitality and is suitable for cultivation?"


    Although the mainland of Xiuxian and the ancestral halls of Xianzu are also vast and sparsely populated, there are at least fixed places to sell goods. After a long time, I wanted to find a lively place. I can''t find it!


    Han Fei wanted to ask someone, but found that there was no human figure within a hundred miles around!


    Look at the sky. Han Fei doesn''t dare to come rashly again. He returns the same way according to the original direction of travel!


    It''s not easy to get rid of long xianger. He doesn''t even have an affair, which makes Han Fei very depressed!


    Compared with when he came back, Han Fei''s speed obviously slowed down!


    When Han Fei was hundreds of miles away from the emperor''s second territory, three figures appeared in front of him. In the blink of an eye, they came in front of him and blocked Han Fei''s way!


    Han Fei was startled. Han Fei was overjoyed when he saw each other''s face clearly!


    "Disciple Han Fei visits the master!"


    "Younger generation, Han Fei, meet two predecessors!"


    One woman and two men, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye appeared in front of Han Fei in time.


    "I dare not! I dare not! "


    Han Fei wanted to kneel down and salute, but he was held by Wu Jizi. Man Tiangang and Huang Ye also avoided their bodies and bowed back politely!


    "Han Fei, you can''t call me master in the future! You forget all the previous things. We''ll be friends in the future! " Wu Jizi''s unsmiling face is now blooming like a flower.


    "Yes! Match with Taoist friends! I''m pretty Tiangang. I like making friends with young people best! "


    "How friendly! No points! " Huang Ye quickly agreed!


    Han Fei was stunned!


    When I saw three people before, they were not! What does Wu Jizi mean by these words? Doesn''t he want to admit that he is his own master?


    According to Han Fei''s idea, he would go to see Wu Jizi three days ago.


    However, where Wu Jizi lives, Han Fei doesn''t know!


    Wu Jizi, the third grade emperor level ancestor, is a famous figure in the fairy ancestral temple. But not everyone seems to know the name of Wu Jizi in the emperor alliance.


    The three suddenly appeared together. Is there anything wrong?


    It''s normal for the three to change their attitudes. Now, unlike in the past, Wu Jizi must think he is the second emperor!


    Han Fei is too lazy to guess such a good thing. Wu Jizi is dispensable, and Han Fei doesn''t care!


    Taoist friends, just be Taoist friends. Han Fei doesn''t have the habit of forcing himself to visit his elders everywhere!


    After some greetings, Wu Jizi coughed and said a news that made Han Fei ecstatic!

 Chapter 1970

    "Brother -"


    "Brother -"


    Doudou and ling''er were overjoyed when they saw Han Fei. They rushed over at the speed of light, and their eyes were red!


    Around Wu Jizi, xian''er stood in place and stared at Han Fei. There was no emotion in his eyes!


    "If you don''t go to see me, that''s your brother!" Wu Jizi frowned slightly and sent a message to xian''er!


    "Yes!" Xian''er heard the order and walked slowly to Han Fei, forcing a smile on her face.


    "Brother -" xian''er''s voice was cold and hard like a nail!


    Doudou and ling''er grow tall, especially ling''er. Now they have grown beard and Adam''s apple, which is no different from young people in their twenties. The appearance of Doudou didn''t change much, but it was obviously developed. When he hugged Han Fei''s arm, his pretty face was crimson!


    Good news from Wu Jizi. It really made Han Fei ecstatic.


    When Doudou and linger arrive at the emperor alliance, how can Han Fei be unhappy!


    "Is she a fairy?" His two arms were occupied by Doudou and ling''er. He looked at xian''er standing in front of him, one head lower than himself. Han Fei''s inquiring eyes fell on Wu Jizi''s face.


    Han Fei has never seen xian''er.


    All I know is that xian''er is graceful. Looks like a girl, a little feminine. Now, xian''er standing in front of her is a girl if she changes into a skirt!


    Xian''er''s eyes were strange. Han Fei felt uncomfortable when he stared at himself.


    "Yes! He is the reincarnation of the ancestors of the fairy family! " Wu Jizi replied solemnly, "during the experience in the fairy palace channel, the fairy disciples found him! Although he is not familiar with you, he is close brother and sister with Doudou and linger. This time, please take care of them! "


    "Wait a minute!" Listen, let yourself take care of xian''er. Han Fei was surprised. The reincarnation of the ancestors of the three ethnic groups was all handed over to himself. Are Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye crazy? Since they are the ancestors of the three ethnic groups, they should stay in the three ethnic groups and let themselves take care of them. What''s the matter!


    I''m not their parents. Why should I take care of them!


    Doudou and linger have grown up. They are not children anymore. Do they need to take care of themselves?


    "This is the meaning of the three ancestors!" Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye looked at each other with a helpless look on their faces¡° Doudou and linger are reincarnated by you. I''ve been separated for so long. Now I meet you. You can''t bear to blow them away! Xian''er is not familiar with you. It''s really difficult. However, he wandered in the Shenwu mainland alone and suffered a lot of sins. Now he has found his sister and brother, and we can''t separate them! "


    "The three of them look very big, but they are all children! The three of us have been delayed for three days. We must leave the emperor alliance. If there is no one to take care of them, we can''t rest assured! "


    "The alliance of emperors is a paradise for practitioners. Here, the three ancestors can recover their accomplishments as soon as possible. When the three ancestors recover their cultivation and memory, they can go wherever they want. I believe that even if you want to keep them by your side, they will not agree! "


    "The experience of Xiangong channel failed, and the Xiandian factor condensed into a hurricane, causing great trouble to Shenwu mainland! The three of us need to hurry back to deal with the family affairs as soon as possible! Imperial alliance experts gathered. But none of us is familiar. As for emperor level ancestors, we dare not trouble, so we can only trouble you! "


    "Han Fei, I thought we had a apprenticeship, and we didn''t let you be wronged when we were fairies and barbarians. You must help me with this!"


    Before Han Fei spoke, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye told me their reasons one by one. They spoke sincerely and looked solemn. Later, the three old people were going to kneel down for Han Fei!


    Han Fei is not a soft hearted person.


    However, the request of the three ancestors is reasonable. The reincarnation of the three ancestors will inevitably cause fluctuations once they return to the three races! Stay in the Empire alliance. It is indeed a good thing for the three ancestors.


    Doudou is the longest. Now there is only the cultivation of Mahayana, and the cultivation of ling''er and xian''er are almost the same! Stay here and Practice for a year and a half. It''s a good thing for the three ancestors to go back to solve the affairs of the three races after their cultivation and memory are restored!


    But I really don''t have time!


    I have to play with long xianger every day and think about making babies. Now with these three troubles, I don''t have time to improve my accomplishments!


    However, the rejection is a little cold. Lin youyou is still in the fairy ancestral temple, and Wu Jizi doesn''t mention it. In addition, Wu Xin and others are also active in the Xianzu area. It''s uncertain that Baili Yanran will also go to Shenwu mainland with a large group of people.


    I helped Wu Jizi. Wan Yili Yanran and others are in trouble. They can take care of it!


    Weigh the pros and cons, you don''t lose!


    "All right!" Wu Jizi said this for his own sake. Han Fei can''t wriggle. It''s really not good. Just give these three ancestors to the emperor alliance at that time. Although the emperor alliance is very good, they all come from three ethnic groups after all. They won''t even recognize their ancestors!


    "Good! Great! "


    "Han Fei, you are really the lucky star of our three nationalities!"


    "We''ll rest assured if the three ancestors give it to you!"


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye thanked each other again. When they left, each of them gave Han Fei a storage ring as a reward for taking care of the three ancestors!


    Han Fei declined a little, but was not too polite. He received three storage rings and exchanged greetings. Wu Jizi''s three ancestors left!


    "Brother, I heard Wu Jizi say that you are married. Is it true?" Wu Jizi left. Doudou looked solemn and asked solemnly with a small face!


    "Yes!" Han Fei was slightly stunned and nodded to admit it!


    "Brother, what should I do?" Doudou''s eyes were red, he was coy and his voice was crying, "I want to marry you when I grow up. How can you marry someone else! Brother, you can divorce that woman and kill her. Shall I be your woman? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was speechless!


    "Yes! Kill that woman. Xian''er and I can help! " Ling''er took La xian''er''s hand and urged¡° It''s your first time to see your brother. How''s it going? Is your brother very handsome? "


    "Not handsome!" Xian''er''s face was cold, looked at Han Fei and said a judgment that made Han Fei turn his eyes!


    "Smelly boy!" Han Fei raised his hand and wanted to pat xian''er''s head. Express your intimacy. Unfortunately, Han Fei''s palm failed. Xian''er frowned and avoided!


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    When I was as old as xian''er, I didn''t like others to touch my head. What''s more? Xian''er is the reincarnation of the ancestors of the fairy family. She not only has early wisdom, but also may have recovered part of her memory. Her behavior just now is really not very appropriate!


    "Brother - you are talking! Let that woman go, shall I be your woman? " Doudou shook Han Fei''s arm and refused to let go!


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei''s face was cold and felt that he had to face up to the problem. He stared at Doudou and asked, "Doudou, I ask you, are you born to me!"


    "Bah, bah -" Han Fei shook his head quickly and said, "Doudou, do you remember that I delivered the baby?"


    "Well! I was delivered by my brother! When I came out of the growing fruit, the first thing I saw was you! So you must be my man! "


    "What logic is this!" Han Fei was speechless. "When people are born, they see their parents at first sight! Although I''m not your father, I''m your brother! Since ancient times, where have brothers and sisters married? "


    "That''s right!" Ling''er blinked, "I opened my eyes and saw my brother. I just want to call my brother brother brother. I didn''t want to be a mother-in-law! Xian''er, why didn''t you see your brother when you were born! "


    "I don''t know!" Xian''er seemed very impatient. She avoided Han Fei''s eyes and turned her head.


    Han Fei looked at xian''er, and a trace of doubt appeared in his heart!


    There are three growing fruits entering the mud pill palace. The first two are broken, and there are Doudou and linger. The third growth fruit was broken, but I didn''t see anyone!


    Isn''t xian''er in the growth fruit, but in other places of the Xian family?


    However, no matter where xian''er was born, he looked at ling''er and Doudou. Why is it always strange!


    Han Fei couldn''t tell what was wrong. However, if you think about it carefully, it must be something extraordinary for Xianer to turn Xianzu into the largest family in Shenwu mainland. Moreover, xian''er, the ancestor of the Xian family, was bloodthirsty and cold, which was consistent with the xian''er character in front of him!


    "I don''t want to!" Although what Han Fei said is reasonable, Doudou''s eyes are still red. He roared at ling''er, "I just want to marry my brother and have a bunch of children for him!"


    "--" Han Fei almost fainted when he heard the child!


    If long xianger were Doudou and Doudou were long xianger, it would be easy to do!


    "All right! okay! When you grow up, you will gradually understand that you can''t have children between brothers and sisters! Let''s go. Will you go to the cave and see our new home? "


    "Good!" Ling''er clapped his hands and couldn''t wait.


    "I''m not going! I don''t want to see that woman! " Doudou''s eyes are red. She turns around and wants to leave!


    Xian''er stood there with an indifferent attitude and looked at Han Fei coldly!


    Han Fei grabbed Doudou, whether she wanted it or not, dragged her, and flew to his cave with ling''er and xian''er!


    Hundreds of miles away, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye stared at Han Fei. After he left, they did not fly to the Shenwu mainland, but to the territory of emperor five!


    When things are done, the three are going to receive a reward. What will happen to Han Fei in the future? Wu Jizi can''t control so much!

 Chapter 1971

    After a day''s rest, long xianger was in a good mood. At sunset, Han Fei came back, and long xianger''s mood suddenly reached the freezing point!


    Two boys and a girl suddenly appeared in the cave, which surprised long xianger!


    "Sister in law!" Ling''er took xian''er and said hello with a wink. Long xianger came back from the state of surprise.


    Doudou didn''t call her sister-in-law. Her face was cold and stared at long xianger like an enemy. She wanted to come forward and crush her!


    "Elder sister, this is my sister-in-law! You look prettier than you! " Ling''er turned his head and said a word that blackened Han Fei''s eyes!


    Being praised to his face, long xianger immediately had a good feeling for ling''er. As for the cold Xiang''er and the angry Doudou, long Xiang''er is not interested!


    Doudou is so angry. But it can''t happen. Long xianger''s cultivation is higher than his own. Doudou knows that if he does it himself, he will certainly fail!


    Shinobi! Wait for the chance to get my brother back. Dare to walk this fox!


    "What''s going on?" Long xianger doesn''t recognize the name of sister-in-law. Three more young people suddenly appeared in the cave. Long xianger was a little uncomfortable. However, on the contrary, it seems good. At least, Han Fei can''t insult himself in front of several children in the future!


    Intuitively, these two men and a woman are different. However, long xianger didn''t expect that these three were reincarnated. The difference is. These three ancestors were reincarnated from the fairy palace and returned to the Shenwu mainland!


    "My brother and sister!" Han Fei is not sure how much long xianger knows about the ancestors of the three nationalities. However, Han Fei can''t tell anyone who he sees. These three are the reincarnation of the ancestors of the three nationalities!


    "Good!" Han Fei didn''t elaborate. Long xianger didn''t bother to ask. He turned around and walked to the innermost cave!


    "Wait a minute!" Doudou turned his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth. He stepped forward and said, "long xianger, I want to live with you!"


    Call her by name, but she didn''t call her sister-in-law. Long xianger was stunned. Look at Doudou''s eyes, long xianger understood!


    Beast, even the little girl!


    Long xianger is also a woman. Of course, she knows what''s hidden in Doudou''s eyes.


    "Good!" With Doudou around, Han Fei didn''t dare to talk nonsense. If Han Fei and Doudou really have anything, it''s convenient for them to observe! As for Doudou''s venomous eyes, long xianger really didn''t take it to heart. It''s just a slightly more mature child!


    "Sister, you can''t live with your sister-in-law! My brother and sister-in-law have just married. They should live together! " Ling''er came forward and took Doudou''s hand. "Sister, brother and sister-in-law are going to have children. It''s inconvenient for you to live with sister-in-law!"


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead is full of curves. Black in front of me, almost lying on the ground!


    "It''s all right. I like to be with Doudou!" Long xianger stepped forward and held Doudou''s other hand. "We are all girls. We have something to talk about together! Your brother doesn''t like children. He will have them when he needs them in the future! "


    Hypocrisy!


    Han Fei looked at long xianger and really admired the woman. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t make a draft when she lies! It''s also good that Doudou lives with long xianger. If emperor II blames him, he also has some reasons!


    "Talk!" Doudou gave linger a hard white look and let longxiang''er take it. Go to the innermost cave!


    "Brother, you live in the cave in the middle. Xian''er and I live outside. We can protect you! In this way, you can get close to your sister-in-law! " Ling''er made a quick turn and found that there were three caves, all with a certain distance from each other, but they were independent.


    "You two live in the middle, I live outside this!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and knew that ling''er didn''t like living at the mouth of the cave, but he said so! Living in the middle is not convenient. If you can, in a few days, dig some more on the stone wall to live with ling''er and xian''er. It''s inconvenient for four or five people to live in a cave!


    "Thank you, brother!" Ling''er clapped her little hand and took xian''er. Excitedly rushed to the middle cave.


    Although ling''er, xian''er and Doudou grow very big, they can''t even go to kindergarten according to their age. Strange environment can most arouse the interest of ling''er and others. Until it was completely dark and the protective array arranged by Emperor 13 was opened, the three little ghosts of ling''er didn''t calm down!


    Long xianger is rarely quiet. She has closed her eyes and practiced. Doudou walked out of the cave, walked to Han Fei and sat down!


    To be exact, Han Fei''s cave is just a living room, and the front is the cave.


    Han Fei is closing his eyes. Knowing that Doudou was sitting beside him, he opened his eyes and nodded gently.


    "Doudou, tell me what happened after you left!" Han Fei felt guilty when he said these words. Doudou was caught by xinghezong and fell into the hands of rosefinch. He must have suffered a lot. He always wanted to save Doudou, but he was powerless. Finally, Doudou escaped from xinghezong by relying on himself!


    After Doudou left Xinghe sect, he disappeared. Unexpectedly, Doudou was finally found by man Tiangang!


    "I want to lie on your lap and talk with my eyes closed like when I was a child, okay?" Doudou''s voice is very low. It seems to know that this requirement is too much. However, Doudou just wants to do this. It''s best for long xianger to be angry, and Doudou will be happy!


    "Good!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded. Doudou excitedly pillows his head on Han Fei''s thigh. Then close your eyes and remember what happened after you left Han Fei.


    Doudou didn''t talk about his suffering, but chose to talk about the topic of punishing the enemy. Picky, Doudou talked for more than an hour, and finally fell asleep on Han Fei''s leg!


    Han Fei didn''t move. Let Doudou sleep. Perhaps, after Doudou left himself, he didn''t sleep as safely as he did today!


    Doudou is genuine, there is no problem!


    Han Fei raised his hand and wanted to touch Doudou''s head. However, seeing Doudou''s mature appearance, he lost his smile and took back his right hand!


    Doudou is big. She is no longer a little girl. She regards herself as her brother. She can''t misunderstand her anymore!


    Doudou, the ancestor of the barbarians, was a heroine who passed by. Perhaps, the disputes among the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland still need Doudou to change in the future!


    Life passed so fast. Recalling Doudou''s birth and meeting now, it was like a separated world!


    Ling''er has fallen asleep, while xian''er is practicing!


    Ling''er should have stayed in a different space. Why was he found by Huang Ye? Did linger tell Huang Ye about things in different space?


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to ask. The future is long, and ling''er won''t leave!


    Suddenly there were three more followers, which affected Han Fei''s plan. Even the appearance of ling''er three people has affected their cooperation with long xianger!


    Long xianger practiced quietly and didn''t take the initiative to contact herself. Han Fei thought about it and didn''t take the initiative to contact long xianger to explain!


    Everyone has his own secret, long xianger has it, and of course he has it!


    I''ve been busy acting for days. Finally had a chance to breathe. Han Fei also wants to sort things out.


    From the beginning of entering the emperor alliance, Han Fei knew that many of his previous plans and dreams would be affected. In this place where great powers gather, I''m afraid you are just a small shrimp living at the bottom!


    Many things have no clue at present. Han Feifei is more and more upset. If you want to go outside the cave, you are blocked by the protective array arranged by Emperor 13!


    Tomorrow, I''m going to see Zhen Cheng!


    Sincere cave, some distance from emperor II''s cave. From today''s travel situation, there should be no risk on the road. I just don''t know if emperor II will allow it!


    Emperor II must know his every move and when it will happen suddenly. Han Fei is not sure. However, Han Fei can''t stand still because of emperor II!


    Han Fei takes a deep breath and the heart clearing formula works automatically.


    After the accomplishments are sealed, the Xuanwu immortal formula and the white tiger immortal formula are useless. Only the Qingxin formula can be used. In a disordered mood, Han Fei naturally runs the heart clearing formula and wants to keep himself calm and sober!


    "Boom -" the heart clearing formula was just running, and a huge earthquake came from the depths of the mud pill palace. The pure blood seemed to hear the call, rolling and surging madly

 Chapter 1972

    Han Fei almost gave up the cultivation of Qingxin Jue if his cultivation was not sealed this time.


    After cultivation was imprisoned, only the heart clearing formula worked, which did not attract too much attention from Han Fei. Before that, in addition to calming Han Fei''s mind, another purpose of Qingxin formula is to open the Xuanwu ring!


    Han Fei once tried that if you don''t use the heart clearing formula, Xuanwu ring won''t have any reaction. Why, Han Fei thought about it, but didn''t understand.


    Just now, Han Fei was upset. He inadvertently ran the heart clearing formula, which is no different from the past.


    However, this is the first time that the heart clearing formula has caused changes in the mud pill palace!


    After the cultivation is imprisoned, the divine consciousness and soul power will not listen to the command accordingly. After Zhen Cheng helped with the treatment, the divine consciousness and soul power recovered. But Han Fei hasn''t had time to investigate the situation in the mud pill palace!


    Xuanwu ring and rosefinch ring burst, the remnant soul of rosefinch disappeared, and Han Fei''s mud pill palace was also seriously damaged.


    In the past, the mud pill palace guarded by evergreen trees would protect Han Fei''s mud pill palace from injury. But this time. Maybe it''s too fierce. The evergreen trees actually work!


    After getting married, Han Fei always quarreled with long xianger and never had time to investigate the situation of Ni Wan palace.


    The heart clearing formula caused a loud noise and a huge physical and mental shock. Han Fei couldn''t pay attention to the mud pill palace!


    At first glance, evergreen trees are nothing different. Careful observation, the evergreen tree is only incomplete some leaves, looking listless!


    The mud pill palace is more and more luminous, which is several times larger than before. If it were not for the reduction of long-lived leaves, this bright range. It will expand a lot.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power are condensed into a human form, which has more than doubled compared with before. When standing in front of the evergreen tree, Han Fei''s vision is more open!


    The roar disappeared.


    The air in the mud pill palace seems to be still shaking. It''s no small matter that something strange happened in the mud pill palace. Han Fei observed carefully and looked for the place where the change took place!


    No wind, no waves. There must be a reason for the loud noise in the mud pill palace.


    However, after searching, there seems to be no change except the expansion of the mud pill palace!


    "Try the heart clearing formula!" Han Fei thought for a moment and silently recited the heart clearing formula.


    The heart clearing formula is a skill for cultivating self-cultivation. In the words of Han Laogui, this skill has no effect except meditation and concentration. Even if you practice for a lifetime, you can''t see the effect.


    Han Fei believed what Han Laogui said. Similarly, it is precisely because the skill of Qingxin formula has no effect. Han Fei is not very diligent when practicing.


    After three days of fishing and two days of net drying, Han Fei can''t tell whether the heart clearing formula is useful or not!


    Knowing that the heart clearing formula helps Han Fei enter the different space, Han Fei really attaches importance to this skill. However, after entering the different space, Han Fei got the Xuanwu immortal formula, and then later, he got the white tiger immortal formula. The skill named after the divine beast sounds strong enough. Han Fei should choose two immortal formulas to practice!


    Later, Han Fei entered Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland, all kinds of Kung Fu that he had never heard before. can be found everywhere. In addition, Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula have many magical powers and fairies, and the cultivation time is only a little. Han Fei has no time to study Qingxin formula!


    The loud noise just caused should be accumulated over time. The mud pill palace will not expand for no reason.


    When cultivating the elixir field, the elixir field will continue to fission with the improvement of cultivation. After Yuan Ying condensed and formed, Dantian''s cultivation came to an end.


    Han Fei''s Dantian is different from ordinary people because of Tianmai Yuanying!


    After Yuan Ying''s cultivation, he mainly practiced in the mud pill palace. To cultivate divine knowledge, soul power and various magical powers, you need to cultivate mud pill palace!


    The cultivation of Niwan palace is different from that of Dantian.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone''s mud pill palace has been fixed in size since birth. No matter how you practice the day after tomorrow, you can''t change the size of mud pill palace!


    Mud pill palace is dark!


    Cultivate mud pill palace. It''s actually lighting up. Dispel the darkness of the mud pill palace and brighten the area close to the soul God''s understanding of villains like ripples. This is the cultivation of the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei''s divine sense and soul power are integrated with the immortal tree. In addition, the immortal tree in Han Fei''s mud pill palace is also very complex.


    This duel with rosefinch, huoyun Dao disappeared in the body, which seems to be related to longevity.


    Compared with before the duel, the fire dragon hovering over the evergreen tree disappeared, and there was a red stripe like an earthworm on the trunk of the evergreen tree!


    The soul war was also destroyed, and the remnant soul disappeared. Han Fei didn''t know whether it was absorbed by himself. However, for Han Fei, soul war has no meaning. It doesn''t matter if it disappears!


    "Is this the Xuanwu ring?" Above the trunk of an evergreen tree. An oval spot attracted Han Fei''s attention. The oval spot is like a tiny snail lying on the wall.


    However, the snail is the color of black paint, and the trunk texture of the evergreen tree is very deep. Han Fei didn''t find it when he checked it earlier!


    To sum up, Xuanwu ring has accompanied Han Fei for more than ten years. Han Fei closed his eyes and could remember the appearance of Xuanwu ring. The imprint as like as two peas in the trunk is deeply embedded in the trunk of the tree.


    "Is this the rosefinch ring?" The circular trunk, the Xuanwu ring mark on the right, and Han Fei turned his body slightly. The same mark is found on the left, with the same depth and even similar appearance. The only difference is the color. The rosefinch mark on the left shows a deep red on the surface, the size of a snail, embedded deep in the root of the tree.


    "Is this the white tiger ring?" Han Fei continued to turn his eyes and was looking at the back of the trunk. There was also a vortex there, but it was empty without any mark.


    Han Fei roughly compared the size and shape with those of Xuanwu and rosefinch.


    "Does the immortal tree devour the beast ring?" Han Fei looked carefully at the front of the trunk. The location of the fire dragon trace longan happened to have a vortex of the same size!


    This is by no means accidental!


    Xuanwu ring, rosefinch ring. It has been integrated into the evergreen tree. The white tiger and green dragon rings have not been obtained yet. The four places with the same size and height will never appear on the surface of the evergreen tree by such a coincidence!


    When Han Fei chanted the heart clearing formula, the mark of the Xuanwu ring on the immortal tree trunk was shining slightly. Release a trace of cyan! This cyan breath is extremely weak. If Han Fei is not close, he can''t notice it at all!


    As like as two peas in the Dan Tian, how does this green breath look like? This discovery completely made Han Fei speechless. When his previous accomplishments were imprisoned, Han Fei found that there were cyan air masses around the head of Dantian Yuanying, and those cyan smells. It can soften the meridians and blood vessels imprisoned by Xiandian factor!


    At that time, Han Fei was in a hurry to recover his cultivation, and he didn''t think much about the source of cyan breath. I didn''t think it came from the Xuanwu mark on the immortal tree!


    "Eh!" At the next moment, Han Fei was even more shocked. When his eyes fell on the rosefinch ring, the position of the rosefinch ring also appeared, but it was not cyan, but light red!


    "Is it that the fusion of the four gods and beasts is not only related to inheritance, but also related to the rings of the four gods and beasts?" Han Fei suddenly had a bold guess. Unfortunately, the positions of white tiger ring and green dragon ring are incomplete, and it is difficult to determine the truth of this matter!


    "What about the previous loud noise?" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei returned to the original problem¡° Is it because the cyan cyclone collided with the red cyclone that there was a loud noise? "


    This possibility exists completely.


    Each of the four beasts lived on one side and never lived in harmony. The gods refined with their remains and souls, after the transformation of immortal trees, are the same as water and fire!


    "Try it!" After thinking for a moment. Han Fei decided to try. So Han Fei chanted the heart clearing formula and observed the direction of the flow of cyan and red breath!


    Sure enough, the blue breath and the red breath, each occupying one side, slowly rose and floated upward without giving way!


    The blue breath flies north, and the red breath flies south. The smell of cyan will rise by an inch, and the smell of red will certainly rise by an inch.


    Gradually, green and red breath touch together.


    "Buzzing -"


    Because the number is very small, there is no loud noise. But Han Fei could clearly feel that when the two threads of breath collided, the space around the mud pill palace vibrated slightly!


    "Well! It should be like this! In the present situation, because you are stationary, the direction of the green red cyclone will be fixed! If you move, the cyan breath may float to different places, and then gather more and more. Finally, when there is a collision, it will make a loud noise! "


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t ring often. Moreover, the noise doesn''t seem to have any effect! " Han Fei felt it a little. Compared with before, after the loud noise, he was in a good mood. It seemed that his divine soul power was about to burst out of the body. "


    "Is the killing of gold scales related to these two cyclones?" Han Fei suddenly sounded the duel with Jin Lin. when his palm touched Jin Lin, his mud pill palace seemed to ring. Then Jin Lin died and he forgot it!


    On this thought, Han Fei was suddenly not calm!


    Is it possible that after the evergreen tree devours a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, it can form a power with different vitality and spiritual awareness!


    Thinking of this, Han Fei became more excited, continued to run the heart clearing formula, and found that

 Chapter 1973

    The reason is simple. I really want to prove it, but it is not as easy as I think.


    At dawn, Doudou woke up. When he peeped at Han Fei, Han Fei woke up!


    "I didn''t mean it!" Doudou hurriedly got up. His little face was as red as cherry. After saying a word, he ran to longxiang''er''s cave!


    "Doudou gets up so early!" Long Xiang''er walked out of the cave, his cold pretty face stared at Han Fei and joked about Doudou!


    Doudou is still a child after all. He is more ashamed and goes sideways into the cave to hide.


    "Brother, I''m hungry! I want a barbecue! " Han Fei and long Xiang''er looked at each other, when there was lightning and thunder. Ling''er rubbed his eyes and rushed out of the cave. He virtually solved the siege for Han Fei.


    When ling''er followed Han Fei, he didn''t eat less miscellaneous things. Later, I went to different space, mixed with small stone and small black, and ate barbecue every day.


    Follow Mo die back to the spirit family. Ling''er has baked himself, either immature or scorched. He didn''t succeed once!


    Now that Han Fei has been found, ling''er wants to eat barbecue to satisfy her greed.


    Xian''er didn''t go out of the cave. Don''t ask. She must be busy practicing!


    Han Fei patted ling''er''s head and said with a smile, "brother, go and prepare the ingredients now. "Okay?"


    "Good!" When ling''er returned, tears welled up in her eyes, "brother, you are so kind to me!"


    Ling''er has a pair of talking eyes, red lips and white teeth, which is very likable. At this moment, Han Fei really found the feeling of being a brother and pinched ling''er''s face. Han Fei turned out of the cave!


    Han Fei only vaguely guessed about the problem of Qingxin formula. Why did one punch kill Jin Lin? Han Fei still needs to find out why!


    When dueling with Jin Lin, the other party clearly has a monarch level cultivation. He slaps himself at will. It''s reasonable not to blow Jin Lin to death!


    You know, Jinlin is the emperor''s second-class ancestor!


    Even if you slap the golden scale and smash the flesh, you can''t hurt the golden scale''s Yuanying! However, looking back on the previous duel scene, Han Fei was puzzled!


    How did this happen?


    "Where are you going?" Long xianger chased out and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with the three children?"


    "I''m going to greet the second emperor. Do you want to join me?" Han Fei smiled and didn''t mean to stop. As for the three peas, Han Fei was too lazy to explain, and there was no need to explain!


    "Are their three sisters the ancestors of the three races?" Han Fei didn''t answer. Han Fei followed angrily, which meant to break the casserole and ask in the end!


    "Is it annoying?" Han Fei was not in a good mood and fought back with a cold face, "who are they and what does it have to do with you? Who are you. Why should I tell you? "


    "You --"


    Han Fei suddenly changed his face, which surprised long xianger. In the impression, Han Fei always smiles and suddenly changes his face. Long xianger can''t return to God!


    "What''s the matter with me? Either follow me and don''t talk, or go back to the cave to have children! "


    Seeing long xianger''s angry appearance, Han Fei felt an unprecedented pleasure. People like long xianger can''t be too polite to her.


    Kick your nose and face. You don''t even know that Lord Ma has three eyes, do you?


    Even if it is a fake husband and wife, I am also a husband! Han Fei felt that it was necessary to let long xianger know the truth of marrying a husband from a husband!


    "You --"


    Long xianger has never been scolded like this, and Han Fei is the one who scolded. It''s just that Han Fei suddenly. It really scared long xianger!


    "You''re talking nonsense - how can I have children alone!" His face was ashamed and his lips trembled with anger. Long xianger pointed to Han Fei and released the cultivation of Zun level three horses. He was ready to start!


    "Long xianger, let me remind you! Now if you do it, Emperor II will know that we are fake couples! Moreover, before you start, you''d better think about whether your cultivation is higher than gold scale! Otherwise, if you really want to start, I can''t guarantee whether you can live! "


    Han Fei is the most annoying woman!


    If you have something to say, be gentle. Han Fei can make some sense. If women mess around, Han Fei''s donkey face will be as black as the bottom of a black pot!


    Long xianger endured. Because of anger, Xiang shoulder trembles and her eyes spit fire!


    Long xianger was wronged and felt that Han Fei should not treat himself like this. However, when you think about it carefully, Han Fei seems to have no obligation to be good to himself. He is not Han Fei. In the future, they may have to kill each other. Why!


    Long xianger calmed down!


    Staring at Han Fei, the surging prestige of Zun level ancestors converged slowly!


    Long xianger found out. When he released the pressure just now, Han Fei was unharmed. Isn''t Han Fei a gentleman level cultivation?


    But, no! It''s so close that Han Fei can''t make a mistake about his accomplishments!


    What''s going on?


    At the moment, Han Fei was also surprised!


    Long xianger is a three-level cultivation achievement. Why didn''t I feel it when she released her authority just now? Do I have some mysterious power?


    Um! I have to try again!


    I saw long xianger standing in front of me and didn''t leave! Han Fei suddenly stretched out his right hand and squeezed long xianger''s face with five fingers!


    "What are you doing?" As soon as his cheek hurts, long xianger recovers. In broad daylight, Han Fei is so thin. Does he really think it''s easy to bully by looking in the mirror? When long xianger wanted to come, Han Fei certainly didn''t mean to say sorry, that''s all!


    But the next second. Long xianger knew she was wrong!


    Han Fei stretched out his right hand again and pinched the other side of long Xiang''er''s face as before. This time, Han Fei still had a bad smile on his face. The right hand also rotated!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Long xianger is angry!


    Angry long xianger, regardless of whether emperor II will find it or not, Zun level''s ancestral cultivation is released.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Long Xiang''er attacked with all his strength in shame and anger. He didn''t care about the key. He greeted long Xiang''er like a butterfly with thousands of palms!


    When he reached out to pinch long xianger''s face, Han Fei was ready!


    Facing the attack of long xianger, Han Fei dealt with it in an orderly manner.


    Long xianger slaps, Han Fei slaps, long xianger is fast, Han Fei is not slow! The two were still on the ground one moment ago. The next second, they had fallen into the trees hundreds of meters away. In an instant, flying sand and stones, the vitality around them, fiercely approached them!


    Why am I so strong?


    Han Feiyue became more frightened and excited. Because Han Fei found that long xianger had tried his best, but he could easily resolve it. Long xianger''s speed is very fast every time. Why do you become very slow when you fall into your eyes!


    Is it true that my old problem has happened again?


    Han Fei remembered that his heart beat slowly for a period of time when he got the basalt debris and the basalt blood essence. After entering the Qi training period, the problem of slow heartbeat was alleviated a lot. Later, after obtaining the teeth of the white tiger, the beating of the heart returned to normal!


    When the heart beats very slowly, the rhythm of the whole world slows down. It feels like slow motion playback when doing anything. It''s really uncomfortable!


    At present, this feeling appeared again, in the fight. However, why didn''t you slow down? The local action slowed down!


    incorrect!


    Long xianger was dissatisfied with the action of her hand and wrapped herself in the palm print all over the sky. However, why do you feel very slow when you look at long xianger''s movements?


    Is there something wrong with my eyes?


    So Han Fei closed his eyes!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Long xianger has been mad for a long time. Han Fei was able to defy the moves. What''s more irritating is that Han Fei closed his eyes!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    In previous life and this life, long xianger has never met such an opponent and has never been despised by his opponent!


    "Han Fei, I''ll kill you!" Long xianger suddenly stopped her hands, and her crystal eyes suddenly turned into navy blue.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    At the same time, long xianger''s body seemed to double suddenly, and a green dragon virtual shadow appeared on her head.


    The green dragon grew longer in the wind, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and fiercely rushed at Han Fei!


    "Yuanshen attack!" Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and looked dignified. At the moment, it''s impossible to dodge! Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He stretched out his hands and pinched the growing Blue Dragon

 Chapter 1974

    When the cultivation reaches the stage of getting out of the body, the yuan God gets out of the body. After the yuan God takes shape, he can open his attack.


    Theoretically, the Yuanshen attack is similar to the brain wave attack, because the monk''s Yuanshen is particularly powerful, and the Yuanshen attack causes great damage to the other party.


    Compared with the human race, the monster is not only physically strong, but also the Yuanshen attack is frightening. The essence of Yuanshen is the same between man and monster, but the shape of Yuanshen is different.


    The ancient dragon family of Laozi, longxiang''er. Although the dragon family has lost its ancient magic color, the dragon blood is still hidden in the blood of the dragon people.


    Compared with ancient times, the dragon blood in longxiang''er''s body. Maybe less than one in ten thousand.


    In order to make some of the descendants have pure blood as much as possible, the dragon family will even gather the strength of the whole family to donate, so that a few excellent disciples can stand out and form the true Dragon God!


    Long xianger is an aristocrat of the dragon family. In addition, he has great talent. I''m lucky to purify my blood to an amazing height!


    Longxiang''er has the pride and dignity of the dragon people in his bones, but this pride and dignity was trampled on by Han Fei. In anger, Yuanshen formed a real dragon and bit Han Fei!


    Long xianger''s real body is still in its original position. At the moment when the yuan God came out of the body, long xianger''s body was stiff and motionless!


    The yuan God goes out of the body and launches an attack, which can increase the attack power. But. Few monks do this unless necessary. You know, after launching the Yuanshen attack, once the enemy is injured, it takes an extremely long time to rest. Moreover, once the yuan God is seriously damaged, he will become an idiot at the slightest and die on the spot at the heaviest!


    Long xianger regretted the moment when she failed to control her emotions and launched the Yuanshen attack!


    If Han Fei chooses to dodge for the first time, long xianger may restrain his attack power. In that case, Han Fei may be injured, but he will never die!


    However, Han Fei, an arrogant maniac, not only didn''t dodge, but also arrogantly stretched out his hands to pinch his neck!


    make fun of!


    How is it possible to hold the transformed yuan God with both hands!


    If you want to die, you can''t blame me for being cruel!


    Long xianger has nothing to return.


    Once the Yuanshen attack is launched, if it is withdrawn immediately, your body will be injured, and even cause irreversible damage. Yuanshen is condensed from a person''s drunk and pure soul. For girls, how can Yuanshen be easily touched by men!


    Touching the yuan God is double cultivation!


    Double cultivation in the real sense is not the combination of body, but the lingering of yuanshenhua form!


    Long xianger knows this better than Han Fei. Han Fei''s understanding of double cultivation. Or shallow! Monks do not vent their bodies as much as secular men and women. When love is strong, they often take the way of yuanshenhua and lingering.


    The instant communication between the two gods may leave a lifelong mark.


    This is the highest level of communication between men and women in the cultivation world. Even some double monks who have been together for many years have not tried it!


    Xiuzhen men and women, their emotions are very light. When we talk happily and have a certain tacit understanding, we will form a double monk. As Han Fei understood, the early double cultivation was really two people sitting in a cave and meditating face to face. In their spare time, they went out together to discuss and exchange experiences!


    Long xianger launched the Yuanshen attack. Really angry!


    Han Fei was obviously inexperienced in the face of Yuanshen attack for the first time. If Han Fei knew the true meaning of double cultivation and took the form of Yuanshen to fight back at the moment, he would be scared to escape with long xianger''s character!


    The contact between Yuanshen and Yuanshen will leave unforgettable traces all his life! Long xianger doesn''t want his yuan God to have something to do with Han Fei!


    Now, Han Fei grabs yuan Shen with his dirty big hand. You can imagine how angry long xianger should be!


    Han Fei can''t help it. He can''t watch long xianger''s Yuanshen Qinglong bite himself! In Han Fei''s eyes, this little green dragon is a little ugly and a little stronger than a python!


    It''s not easy to deal with snakes - just seven inches!


    Han Fei is really right!


    Catch the dragon can also take the way of playing seven inches!


    But dragons are different from snakes. The dragon has horns on its head and long tentacles, which can attack!


    Long xianger''s green dragon also has horns on his head, but he hasn''t fully grown. As for the long beard, long xianger''s green dragon is even less!


    Tentacles are related to age. Although long xianger is reincarnated, she is still too young. How can that finger length tentacle hurt Han Fei!


    Long xianger is too impatient to attack. She wants to come. Yuanshen attack suddenly, Han Fei is absolutely difficult to resist!


    In order to protect himself, Han Fei took the most primitive way, stretched out his hands and pinched long xianger''s neck!


    The fight between the two now has no master style. Like many children fighting with red eyes, they adopted the original way of mouth and the most clumsy way to wrestle together in an instant!


    Qinglong''s neck was pinched by Han Fei. Han Fei''s big hands didn''t turn into fly ash!


    Han Fei didn''t think so much. In such a short time, long xianger didn''t let Han Fei think.


    If he had time, Han Fei would wear gloves and pinch Qinglong''s neck!


    Han Fei hates snakes, earthworms, eels and other things, and his twisting body. There is still sticky liquid on it. If you accidentally touch it, you will feel uncomfortable for many days!


    In Han Fei''s eyes, the yuan God of long xianger is the same!


    "Roar -"


    Han Fei''s hands were not broken, and Yuan Shen''s neck was pinched by Han Fei. The green dragon roared and shook his neck.


    The sudden shaking was extremely powerful. Everyone knows that the Dragon wags its tail, but the Dragon shakes its head, except cool. The power of that throw is extremely powerful!


    In an instant, the vitality around him was stirred, and Han Fei''s body flew like a top!


    When Han Fei''s hands were about to leave Qinglong''s neck, a cold and a hot cyclone suddenly entered Qinglong''s neck!


    The blue cyclone was cold, which slowed down the movement of the green dragon in an instant; The red cyclone is hot and dry, which makes people lose their souls in an instant! One cold and one hot feeling, like a poisonous needle, injected into Qinglong''s body at the moment, which won an opportunity for Han Fei''s body movement!


    Qinglong stopped for a short time. Han Fei shook his body, swayed his waist and legs, and entangled Qinglong''s body with his legs!


    Above the sky, Qinglong grew up and wanted to swallow Han Fei. However, Han Fei was under his chin. Even if his mouth was open to the extreme, he still couldn''t eat Han Fei!


    Under the green dragon, Han Fei tightly wrapped his legs around the green dragon''s body and his hands around the green dragon''s neck. The head is biting at the bulge below the green dragon''s neck!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Qinglong is the Yuanshen of longxiang''er! Han Fei''s doing so is no different from the intimacy of secular men and women. Long xianger screamed in horror and wanted to get rid of Han Fei!


    However, Han Fei, like rubber candy, hugged the green dragon tightly. The green dragon rolled, and Han Fei also rolled. For a while, he was on the green dragon and under the green dragon. Han Fei changed his posture. I feel wronged!


    Long xianger, your uncle''s!


    If I don''t subdue you today, I won''t be the most handsome man in yinghun mountain!


    So Han Fei ignored long xianger''s roar. Anyway, Qinglong''s seven inches were pinched by himself. He couldn''t run away if he wanted to run. Han Fei''s hands are not idle. Han Fei''s hands alternately pinched Qinglong''s body to ensure that he was not thrown away by Qinglong!


    Pinch, pinch hard!


    Even, in order to try not to make himself feel sick, Han Fei closed his eyes and meditated on the scene of holding Mr. cangai in his mind!


    Wonderful!


    The more intense the green dragon swings, Han Feifei enjoys it. Han Fei has not experienced this feeling for a long time!


    No!


    Han Fei, you should be calm and rational! How can you fantasize about a female dragon!


    Han Fei rejects long xianger mainly because she is a dragon!


    Han Fei is still very traditional. How can people and monsters double repair!


    In yinghun mountain, when watching Japanese art films at night, Han Fei didn''t see those films of people and animals very much!


    "Han Fei, let me go!"


    "Han Fei, let me go!"


    "Han Fei, please, let me go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long xianger begged for mercy. No matter whether the Yuanshen was defiled by Han Fei or not, if it goes on like this, long xianger is worried that his Yuanshen will collapse. The cold and hot cyclone makes long xianger''s body numb. At the moment, the Qinglong, the Yuanshen of long xianger, is shaking all over and can''t control it!


    finished!


    Long xianger''s heart at this moment is both desperate, angry, eager and wronged. Long xianger never dreamed that his most confident Yuanshen attack would be destroyed by Han Fei! Moreover, the most terrible thing is that today''s scene will remain in long xianger''s memory forever!


    Long xianger cried!


    The body that pulls away from the yuan God is shaky at the moment

 Chapter 1975

    "Sister, brother and sister-in-law practice is so wonderful, it''s really exciting!"


    Ling''er stared at the sky and couldn''t help sighing!


    "I don''t have a sister-in-law! I only have big brother! Long xianger actually uses Yuanshen attack. This is not practice. It''s obviously desperate! I saw at first glance that long xianger was not a good thing. She plotted against her eldest brother! "


    Doudou turned his head and stared at linger. He was very dissatisfied with his calling sister-in-law longxiang''er!


    "Yes! No sister-in-law! In my heart, eldest sister and eldest brother are made for each other! " Ling''er stuck out his tongue and made a face. He saw xian''er standing straight beside him. Cold face, a cool look!


    "Brother xian''er, who do you prefer?" Ling''er turned his head and asked with a big brother''s appearance. However, xian''er didn''t even move her head. She stared at the fight between Han Fei and long xianger, and her eyes were full of cold!


    "Brain disease!" After eating shriveled, ling''er was very dissatisfied. After a low scold, he continued to watch Han Fei and long xianger tremble!


    "Sister, this fight is meaningless! Big brother twists and turns with the green dragon in his arms. It''s ugly! If I say, fighting should be open and close. There is no one like them who holds together and doesn''t let go. Where is fighting? It''s clearly intimacy! "


    "And then, my sister-in-law shouted and shouted! That''s -- "


    "Shut up!"


    Doudou also felt something wrong. He was even more upset when he heard linger say so!


    However, Doudou can''t go up to help. After all, Han Fei and long xianger''s accomplishments are above themselves. In the past, maybe they will hurt themselves and indirectly affect Han Fei!


    "It is!" Ling''er was wronged. After mumbling a few words, he stopped talking!


    "Ah --"


    In the distance, there was a scream from the sky. The sound was hysterical, including the cry of long xianger and Han Fei.


    The little spirit beasts in a few miles were scared away, and even the scorching sun shyly hid behind the black cloud!


    Han Fei let go.


    The green dragon twisted the body and quickly flew to the real body of long xianger. Disappear!


    "Puff --"


    When Qinglong Yuanshen entered her body, her body fell to the ground. The next second, longxiang''er had to climb up quickly and run away with staggering steps!


    "Han Fei, I''ll kill you forever!"


    When long xianger''s back disappeared, Han Fei''s mud pill palace sounded long xianger''s voice! That voice was cold, like a curse, hovering and echoing in Han Fei''s mud pill palace for a long time!


    "Take a bath! Take a bath! "


    A moment later, Han Fei returned to his senses and turned to flee. Quickly disappear in the sight of Doudou and others!


    The place where long xianger fought with Han Fei exudes a strange smell. This smell has a nice name - ambergris!


    Ambergris, that''s the fragrance of dragon girls becoming women!


    Ambergris also exudes the smell of male hormones. Needless to ask, it was left by Han Fei!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crash crash --"


    Hundreds of miles away in a pool, Han Fei swam around like tuna, wiping his body with his hands. He still felt uncomfortable!


    "No!"


    Thrown on the Taoist robe on the shore, it presents an irregular map under the dazzling sun. The map. Children understand when they see it. They accidentally wet their pants!


    Han Fei peed his pants!


    Holding Qinglong and meditating on AOI Kong, I don''t know what happened. Long xianger shouted and then¡ª¡ª


    Then there''s no more!


    "Shame!"


    Han Fei stuffed his head into the water and still felt his cheeks hot. It''s so lost. How can I be with one dragon!


    and. What makes Han Fei blush most is that he and the green dragon are actually in broad daylight. What''s more, when Doudou and linger are still peeping!


    "They certainly don''t know!"


    "I''m dressed!"


    "Long xianger stumbles. Has she really become a woman?"


    "But I''m not to blame! The green dragon is pestering me. What if I let go and it bites me to death? "


    "In broad daylight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more aftertaste, the more bottomless Han Fei felt. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. Han Fei has a very bad feeling. This time. I may have to sow evil fate!


    However, Han Fei was not happy when he thought that his evil mother was long xianger!


    "I''m wise and powerful. How can I treat a dragon. Moreover, it is possible to have a child with a human animal fit! Beast! Beast! "


    For half a day, Han Fei was immersed in the pool, as long as he left the pool. Han Fei felt uncomfortable all over!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    There are three prohibitions in longxiang''er''s cave. At the moment, the sound of running water came from longxiang''er''s cave! Like Han Fei, long xianger is taking a bath. After washing again and again, her white skin is rubbing red. Long xianger still doesn''t stop!


    "Amount -"


    "Amount -"


    Long xianger doesn''t want to recall the previous picture, because it''s disgusting every time she thinks of it. However, the yuan God green dragon twisted and suppressed in his body, still roaring!


    Qinglong Yuanshen was humiliated and shouted reluctantly. Long xianger tore up the image of Han Fei in her mind again and again. Yes, that disgusting face appeared again and again!


    "Leave! I''m leaving! "


    Long xianger looked miserable. I thought Han Fei would come back when the sun set. Long xianger is more painful!


    If Han Fei comes back and meets him, long xianger can''t control himself!


    It''ll be fine!


    After all, our bodies are not in contact and we will not be pregnant!


    However, in ancient legends, there is the saying of divine intercourse!


    unable! If that''s true, I will crush the child myself and then kill Han Fei!


    Kill Han Fei! Never die!


    Long xianger puts on her clothes. Filled with resentment in his eyes, he left in a hurry!


    ¡­¡­


    It took half a day to fight and half a day to take a bath. After changing into clean clothes from inside to outside, Han Fei still felt uncomfortable all over!


    It''s really bad to feel like a thief no matter where you go!


    Han Fei did not return to the cave.


    Long xianger''s anger hasn''t disappeared. Now he returns to the cave and explains in front of Doudou!


    Go out and hide!


    In the emperor alliance, there is only one place where Han Fei can feel safe - Zhen Cheng''s cave!


    From the bottom of his heart, Han Fei doesn''t want to see Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng is so young and handsome. He is more likable to women than himself, and his Dandao skills are more powerful than himself, which makes Han Fei a little jealous!


    Before Zhen Cheng appeared, he was the most powerful Dan emperor. It''s over now. Zhen Cheng is better than himself!


    Fortunately, I still know how to refine spirits and am a great talisman!


    Of course, although I''m not as handsome as Zhen Cheng, I''m very masculine!


    Thinking of masculinity, Han Fei is depressed again! Damn masculinity!


    What a shame. I haven''t touched a woman for months, and I can''t release my masculinity arbitrarily!


    Long xianger''s eyes, which were ashamed, angry and hated to leave, haunted Han Fei''s mind all the time. No matter what long xianger wanted at that time, he was too much this time!


    However, Han Fei was really wronged, because he didn''t expect it!


    Surprise!


    Emperor II, that old thing, shouldn''t you see it! Is it difficult? The old thing di er thought of it long ago!


    However, Han Fei is sure that emperor Er did not expect that he and long xianger would have children in this way!


    Fight in the air and take the Dragon Girl!


    holy crap


    Han Fei accelerates his speed and blushes. At the moment, Han Fei urgently needs to find an elder and hopes that he can do psychological counseling for himself!


    This psychological mentor can only be Zhen Cheng, because Zhen Cheng has often done this kind of thing

 Chapter 1976

    When people are lucky, they plug their teeth when they drink cold water.


    It was not dark yet, but someone stopped Han Fei''s way.


    "What do you want to do!" Suspended in the air, Han Fei asked a middle-aged man thousands of meters away with a cold face.


    You should have the same strength as long xianger. I''ve been following for hundreds of miles. Now I ran to the front and stopped my way!


    "Go back!" The middle-aged man in black Taoist robe, with sword eyebrows and long eyes, is not handsome, but not ugly!


    "Go back? Why should I go back? This road is not yours! " Zun level cultivation, in the field of emperor alliance, has been regarded as the bottom existence.


    Yes, of course. Some comrades have only the first grade of monarch, not to mention it. Probably because Han Fei''s cultivation is not high, the cultivation sent to block the way is only Zun level!


    From the other party''s answer, it''s not a tramp who kills people and loots. It''s not a pervert who likes men. The other party only let himself go back to the territory of emperor II. He can''t go to Zhen Cheng''s cave!


    However, Han Fei must go to Zhen Cheng''s cave and must not go back!


    Because of his carelessness, Han Fei is in urgent need of comfort like many troubled teenagers. In the Empire alliance. Han Fei can only trust Zhen Cheng.


    "Then you break through me!" The voice of the middle-aged man in black was very cold. After glancing at Han Fei, the prestige of Zun level ancestors immediately shrouded the area for miles!


    "Bullying people, isn''t it?" Han Fei was 100% sure that he didn''t live in the virtual game world, but the black robed middle-aged man let himself break through!


    Your uncle''s, is it fun to break through? Is there a reward for breaking through?


    Of course, Han Fei''s biggest worry is not to break through the pass, but that this pervert suddenly changes his mind. What if he rushes over and the other party dies?


    "There''s so much nonsense!" The black robed middle-aged man frowned slightly and his eyes fell on the storage ring in Han Fei''s right hand, flashing greed!


    "Come on, how many benefits do you want!" Seeing the other party looking at his storage ring, Han Feipeng se raised his right hand. The four storage rings glittered with black light and looked very dazzling in the afterglow of the sunset!


    Money is external. Give it to the other party to avoid doing it! It''s very dangerous to fight and kill. What if you spend your company?


    Save money from disaster!


    Besides, the Empire alliance is a broken place. There''s no place to spend money for recreation.


    These storage rings were given by the Jin family, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye. There is no baby against the sky, but there are many kinds of crystal stones!


    "Bring it!" Han Fei''s seduction worked, and the eyes of the black robed middle-aged man became hot. My task is to stop Han Fei from seeing Zhen Cheng. As long as you don''t kill Han Fei and steal something, you shouldn''t be punished!


    "How much?" Han Fei''s comprehension ability is really urgent. If long xianger is around, he will despise Han Fei severely! Where is how much, that''s all!


    "All!"


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man in black is very simple. Han Fei refused very simply.


    "Taoist friends are not young. You should know that living at home is not easy! I just got married, you know. I want to have a wife and many children in the future. I''m busy again. I don''t have time to earn crystal stones. Here you are. What shall I do? Well, will you save some for me and let me go? "


    Han Fei looked very sincere. When he said these words, he was very emotional!


    "How much do you want to keep?" The black robed middle-aged man thought a little and thought it was right. I''m not really killing people and looting. Maybe I''ll see Han Fei in the future. If I start to rob, I''m sorry to meet him in the future. Since Han Fei wants to save some to support his family, let''s save some¡° Most of them can''t! "


    "I''ll give you a Amethyst, and the others are mine!" Han Fei raised his hand, touched his nose and smiled.


    "You -- die!" Fooled! The middle-aged man in black didn''t expect Han Fei to flirt with himself and became angry. While talking, a big handprint condensed and photographed Han Fei!


    Zun level ancestors don''t have many advantages over Jun level friars. However, Zun level ancestors have too much better understanding of Tao than Jun level ancestors!


    After Han Fei entered the monarch level, he inadvertently understood the way of rain only before experiencing in the fairy palace channel. Later, near the green grave, Han Fei touched the road of life and death again!


    At 3000 Avenue, Han Fei only understood one corner.


    The black robed middle-aged man in front of him was not, and raised his hand to form a fingerprint. Integrated the way of lightning!


    "Boom -- click --"


    The surrounding light suddenly became dim. Han Fei''s body was surrounded by lightning and thunder. Compared with the law of lightning, the power of the way of lightning is more than hundreds of times stronger!


    The moment when the way of lightning attacks. The middle-aged man in black also moved. The figure moves as fast as lightning, and the other hand smashes Han Fei''s chest with an iron fist.


    damn you!


    Seeing the black robed middle-aged man''s fierce hand, a cold light flashed in Han Fei''s eyes! It seems that the black robed middle-aged man has a murderous heart!


    Greed makes people lose their mind. Same. Greed can also kill people!


    Han Fei''s mouth moved, showing a deceitful smile, raised his right hand and slapped the middle-aged man!


    When Han Fei took this palm, he chanted the pure heart formula, but not the Xuanwu immortal formula and the white tiger immortal formula!


    Seeing Han Fei''s understated palm, the black robed middle-aged friar was stunned. The picture of Han Fei killing gold scales suddenly appeared in his mind, and a bad premonition rose in his heart!


    However, it is impossible to stop now!


    Kill Han Fei, take his storage ring and leave the emperor alliance!


    "Poof -"


    The next second, the middle-aged man in black felt some pain on his forehead. Then, the boundless darkness hit, and Han Fei disappeared in front of him!


    Yes, it disappeared! Not only did Han Fei disappear. The previous sunset also disappeared!


    Lightning and thunder stopped suddenly, and the setting sun shone blood red on the body of the middle-aged man in black!


    Han Fei kept his previous posture and raised his right hand as if he were greeting people!


    However, the black robed middle-aged man who greeted him lay on the ground, his head broken into powder, and his body fell five meters away from Han Fei!


    There was no trace of blood on the body of the middle-aged man in black. Even where the neck was broken, there was no bright red blood flowing out!


    If you don''t know what just happened and someone passes by, you will think that the middle-aged man in black has been dead for a long time!


    "How could this happen?" A moment later, Han Fei returned to his mind and stared at his right hand. Han Fei was surprised!


    "How can Qingxin formula be so powerful!"


    Han Fei had a competition with long xianger before. He wanted to try whether the heart clearing formula could fight or not. Unexpectedly, in the end, Qingxin formula was not tested, so it turned longxiang''er into a woman!


    Just now the black robed middle-aged man launched an attack, Han Fei boldly wanted to have a try.


    Unexpectedly, this reckless experiment would produce such a shocking effect!


    Perhaps only Han Fei can do such a thing. If Qingxin formula doesn''t work, Han Fei may have fallen now!


    However, by intuition, Han Fei can be sure that this heart clearing formula can only exert its power when it is alive and dead!


    It''s like killing Jinlin on the wedding night, and it''s also like killing the black robed middle-aged friar just now!


    "Have I become a monster?" The body of the black robed middle-aged man didn''t shed any blood. While Han Fei shocked the Qingxin Jue skill, he was numb to the scene after the Qingxin Jue killed!


    In Han Fei''s mind, only after the monster kills will he suck up each other''s blood!


    Now, such a scene appears on himself. For a time, Han Fei can''t accept it!


    Han Fei came forward, first received the storage ring of the man in black, and then stared at the body and thought for a long time. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei stood up, shook his sleeves and continued to move forward!


    "Monsters are monsters. Anyway, I''m not afraid of respecting my ancestors!" Don''t think of anything you don''t understand. Han Fei is an optimist. He thinks he can kill Zun level ancestors. Meimei''s nose bubbles come out, humming a small song. He is in a good mood!

 Chapter 1977

    Trouble is coming. It''s really hard to get rid of it!


    Han Fei was stopped after flying for less than 100 miles!


    A man in blue, with a tall nose and triangular eyes. At the moment, he put his back on his hands, trampled on the void and blocked the route Han Fei must pass through!


    Seeing someone in front, Han Fei changed his direction very wisely and couldn''t provoke him. I can always hide!


    In a quarter of an hour. Han Fei stopped, because the man in blue still looked relaxed and blocked in front, such as gangrene, trying to throw it off. It''s hard!


    Bullying!


    I''ve killed one. Don''t they know how powerful I am? Someone dares to stop me!


    I just want to see Zhen Cheng and tell him that he was taken advantage of by long xianger. Why don''t I let him see him!


    I won''t seduce Zhen Cheng''s girl. Why bother me if you don''t go back to the cave to meditate!


    Bully!


    This time, Han Fei was a little angry!


    therefore. Han Fei didn''t adjust his direction and flew straight to the place where the man in blue blocked the direction.


    The world is so vast that you have to die. Han Fei decides to help him!


    Since the trouble comes to the door, we can only face it. No matter what color Taoist robe it wears, it''s over if it''s killed!


    It''s not against the law to kill people in the cultivation world. Of course, if you poke a hornet''s nest, kill one, and run out of a hundred for revenge, you''ll be in trouble!


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether the man in blue and the previous middle-aged man in black know each other!


    Han Fei is not stupid enough to ask! If they are a group, Han Fei doesn''t think those who wear black robes should die. Those who wear blue Taoist robes should stand.


    What makes Han Fei feel calm is that the man in blue is also a respected ancestor!


    Shit! He obviously despised me and blocked me from moving forward. He didn''t even have an emperor level old monster!


    Yes? Look down on the king level friar, don''t you?


    OK, send it to me for practice. I''d love it!


    When the distance was close, the man in blue turned slightly and faced Han Fei!


    "Last year, sir!" Han Fei likes to wear blue Taoist robes most, but he doesn''t like to see others wear blue Taoist robes most. Damn man, he''s so ugly. Just die! Han Fei roared, raised his right hand and patted it without hesitation.


    More than ten meters away, Han Fei took the lead in launching an attack. The heart clearing formula was chanted. The position of the palm of his right hand seemed to be on fire!


    With his right hand forward, he patted a pile of air waves and rushed to the man in blue!


    Wait, you''re dying!


    Seeing the blue robed man standing there motionless, Han Fei has begun to meditate on what will happen after a few seconds!


    Ah. You can''t catch my palm!


    When you become a mummy, you can''t blame me!


    You can hide, but you stand there and install X. Brother, I''m sorry. I''m the king level strongman with the strongest combat effectiveness in the world, Han Fei!


    Remember my name. When the king of hell asks, tell him that the person who killed you is Han Fei!


    The man in blue raised his hand and gently waved a palm to face the angry wave patted by Han Fei. He waved his hand. It''s light. It seems that he''s afraid of hurting Han Fei. He only uses the three-tier cultivation of Zun Laozu!


    The three levels of cultivation of Zun level ancestors are enough to deal with a grade-1 gentleman level friar!


    No problem!


    "Ah --"


    Two waves of air touched, and a terrible howl rang through the sky. Several frightened big birds flapped their wings and fled desperately!


    Han Fei is ready to collect the storage ring, even. That signboard like palm still maintains a natural and unrestrained posture!


    Unfortunately, this time, Han Fei''s stiff posture flew back several kilometers. The calmness on Han Fei''s face disappeared. Instead, he showed his teeth and almost spewed out bright red blood!


    Han Fei doesn''t believe it!


    He stared round at the blue robed man''s head, but the blue robed man''s head also stared at Han Fei and didn''t disappear. His straight body was still suspended in the air!


    But. The distance between the two is getting farther and farther, and Han Fei''s body is still flying backward uncontrollably.


    The position of the chest seems to be hit by someone with a hammer. It''s stuffy and uncomfortable!


    How did this happen?


    Han Fei swore. When I just made a move, Qingxin Jue chanted much harder than before. Moreover, Han Fei vowed that the posture, angle and strength of raising his right hand just now are no different from those before!


    Zhen Cheng swore. I was really blown away, and my viscera hurt all over my body!


    Your uncle!


    Hallucination!


    It''s not an illusion!


    Your uncle!


    Fortunately, the man in blue didn''t want to kill anyone. Otherwise, Han Fei would have farted if he slapped him!


    You can''t die! You can''t die until you''re sure whether long xianger is pregnant! Otherwise, if you die, long xianger and other men will have children, and then insist that it''s your own. We won''t carry the black pot!


    But I lost!


    Really lost!


    When Han Fei stopped, the man was miles away. He was slapped by the man in blue, and the other party stood there proudly!


    Beast! That''s my posture to celebrate victory!


    Beast! Look at me with such disdainful eyes!


    Beast! You¡ª¡ª


    For a while. Han Fei can''t speak!


    If your unique skill doesn''t work, you''d better hurry back to the cave arranged by Emperor II! Zhen Cheng is still gone. It''s really dangerous!


    Why did you succeed in killing the golden scale, provoking long xianger and killing the man in black?


    Is it true that the heart clearing formula can only be used for passive defense?


    There is a tactic in playing football - defensive counterattack!


    holy crap Han Feifei thought more and more. He used Qingxin formula unintentionally three times before. Mobilize the blue and red cyclones, when their lives are at stake, defend passively, and then kill their opponents!


    Of course, this is not the attack that killed long xianger! But the effect is the same! hey!


    "Come again! You hit me! " Han Fei wanted to test it. After understanding it, he put on his previous posture and provoked loudly¡° I just tested it. Zun level ancestors are scum in my eyes! "


    "Yes! Bean curd dregs! " Han Fei thinks it''s necessary to explain, but it''s useless to explain. The man in blue must have never eaten tofu!


    "What are you talking about?" The man in blue has a bit of a male duck''s voice. When he speaks, he has a sharp voice!


    "Dead eunuch! I can''t see that you castrated yourself! " Han Fei is most annoyed that men talk like women, especially the one with a sharp voice! Dead man, just shoot me, I''ll kill you! Therefore, Han Fei stimulated each other more fiercely!


    Don''t you know bean curd residue? Then castrate!


    As a man, I can''t help but know castration!


    "You know?" The calm look of the blue robed man suddenly disappeared, replaced by panic and anger. In order to quickly improve his cultivation, he hurt his hands. Only himself knows this. How can Han Fei know it!


    You can stop Han Fei when you receive the task!


    But now Han Fei knows his secret, he must die! Otherwise, if Han Fei publicizes everywhere, how can he live!


    "--" Han Fei was confused!


    holy crap Luck won''t be so good! I said anything!


    "You must die!" Han Fei had not had time to explain. The blue robed man''s triangular eyes surged with killing intention. The shrill voice turned into a deadly bell. When he raised his hand, the cultivation of Zun level ancestors was released to the greatest!


    "First class! --"


    Han Fei is still very knowledgeable. He feels the other party''s grade-1 cultivation, but Han Fei didn''t run!


    Yes, Han Fei didn''t run!


    Quickly pose and launch your right hand again! This time, compared with the previous time, it is more light!


    "Ah --"


    A moment later, a terrible howl sounded, and then everything fell silent!

 Chapter 1978

    God is fair. Given beauty, talent will be reduced a little!


    Zhu Yuanzhang was ugly, but God made him an emperor.


    Han Fei always felt that he could not be an emperor because he was so beautiful!


    "Alas!" After receiving the storage ring of the man in blue and checking the body, Han Fei sighed depressed. The death method is the same as that of the previous black robed man. His blood disappears, his skin is intact, but his muscles are like mummies!


    It seems. My guess is not wrong. My ecstatic palm can only be used passively. Say it directly, before others do it. You can''t do it!


    "The venerable friar is really weak!" Looking up at the sky, Han Fei felt very lonely. Han Fei understands the mood of seeking defeat alone!


    However, Han Fei felt that it was so bloody to use the sword to seek defeat alone. Is that really good?


    With one right hand, I can cross the cultivation world!


    Just. Han Fei is not sure whether he can kill emperor level ancestors by defending and counterattack. After all, Jin Lin suppressed his cultivation when he attacked himself.


    Although Jin Lin died, he didn''t attack himself with the cultivation of emperor level ancestors!


    "Shameless!" Han Fei spat and scolded. Emperor level ancestors bullied Jun level friars and had to attack them with all their strength. If you let yourself meet them, you must scold each other!


    What a shame! that ''s going too far!


    "Eh? Right hand! " Han Fei''s eyes fell on his left hand. "His right hand defends and counterattacks. Can his left hand take the initiative to attack?"


    "Pa Pa!" Han Fei slapped his forehead twice, "stupid! Stupid! "


    Why didn''t you use your left hand when you attacked the blue robed ancestor!


    When the heart clearing formula is running, the air temperature generated by the left and right hands is different. The right hand airflow is warm, and the backhand counterattack; The left hand airflow is cold. Should we take the initiative to attack?


    "I''m so clever!"


    Looking around, Han Fei urgently wants to find a friar to have a try. His accomplishments should not be too high. Friars below grade one can do it!


    So Han Fei sang loudly, hoping to attract the attention of passing monks!


    A quarter of an hour passed, and the spirit beast roared in protest. The stars in the sky hide shyly.


    Han Fei''s heart rending singing is really ugly. Even, several flying monsters couldn''t stand it. They rushed to the cliff in the distance and wanted to commit suicide!


    "I''m Han Fei!"


    "Come on, stop me!"


    "I''m Han Fei. I''m going to see Zhen Cheng, the 18th emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei didn''t give up and shouted loudly.


    Damn killer, why don''t you come! I''m really lonely. Men, women, old and young kill!


    "Forget it, I''d better go and see Zhen Cheng!" After tossing for an hour, Han Fei even made several rounds around the edge of Han Fei''s territory. Still no man in colorful clothes came out to intercept! Han Fei was disappointed, stopped singing and was ready to go straight to see Zhen Cheng!


    "What if there is a woman in his cave to visit Zhen Cheng so late?" Han Fei suddenly hesitated. Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for so many years. Now he has finally extricated himself. He must need a woman to relax every night! I''ll go at this time. In case of an embarrassing scene, Zhen Cheng invites me together. How embarrassed!


    I''m so young. Zhen Cheng can''t do that!


    "Forget it! I''d better find a cave to rest for a night. Go again at dawn! " Sit down and practice, and the day will be bright! Han Fei feels that he is really a great man. He can fully think of others, wronged himself and comfortable Zhen Cheng!


    Han Fei never procrastinates in his work. After the decision, trample on the void and fly to a mountain.


    Peaks with a height of about kilometers can be seen everywhere. The friars of the imperial alliance usually fly above kilometers. In the eyes of Zunji''s ancestors, a mountain peak of 1000 meters is just a small earth bag.


    Monks go out and occasionally encounter rain and snow. They need a temporary rest. They usually dig caves on the towering peaks!


    In fact, it''s easy to throw out the flying sword and delimit the area. It only takes a quarter of an hour to complete the construction of the temporary cave!


    Han Fei is lazy and wants to find an excavated cave or natural cave!


    In the past, when hunting in yinghun mountain, Han Fei often didn''t go home for ten days and a half months. Rest at night, or squat on the tree and hide in the cave through the door. It''s a dark and empty virgin forest. It''s definitely uninhabitable!


    Survival in the wild is a piece of cake for Han Fei!


    "Where is the bird? Why don''t you even have a cave? " I walked around the nearest hill and found no natural cave. According to the current temperature, it is not impossible to find a higher tree for one night.


    However, Han Fei felt that he was now the first-class ancestor of Jun level, and he could also kill Zun level ancestors. How can such an expert like to squat in a tree like an ancient martial arts expert!


    Moreover, Han Fei can''t wait to find a place to be clean and think about what kind of ecstatic posture he poses when attacking with his left hand!


    "I want to live in the cave!"


    Han Fei''s character is a little paranoid. The things we recognize must be perfect. So Han flew thousands of miles away!


    It''s not a mountain. It''s the mountains!


    There are not many peaks and vegetation here, but they are very tall. Tall trees, nourished by such strong vitality, grow especially lush!


    Plus how tall the weeds are, standing at a high altitude, the situation below can''t be seen clearly!


    Look at the time. The night is still early. Find some caves. It''s damp and dark inside, and there''s a heavy musty smell. Han Fei doesn''t like it very much!


    "Ah! It seems that I can only do it myself! "


    Han Fei was not satisfied with finding several caves one after another. Seeing a huge bluestone platform in the distance, Han Fei decided to live there tonight!


    If there is no natural cave there, Han Fei decides to mine one by himself! After the cave was mined, I sat on the platform and meditated. Then I drank spirit wine and hummed a tune, thinking about my beauties sleeping!


    It''s less than ten thousand meters away. It''s fast!


    However, Han Fei suddenly stopped when he was still kilometers away from the platform.


    There''s a sound! There was a rhythmic sound of patting the water, and Han Fei heard a woman''s cry!


    Han Fei likes that cry very much, because Mr. AOI often calls it in art films!


    Han Fei blushes, his heart beats and his lips are dry!


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    "The world is going down! Immoral! "


    A moment later, Han Fei cat leaned over and flew more carefully. Han Fei felt that as a member of the emperor alliance, he needed to see who was so shameless to do such a dirty thing in such an elegant place!


    The tempting sound of crime continued. Even when Han Fei moved his body, the sound became more urgent

 Chapter 1979

    There is a hole in the hole.


    The huge hole is blocked by the branches of a dead tree for thousands of years. Looking from a distance, you can''t find the cave hidden on the smooth stone wall.


    It is precisely because of this natural barrier that there is no simple protection array at the entrance.


    The dead branches at the entrance have been cleared, and there are traces of dead branches burning on the platform a little farther away.


    damn you!


    It''s quite romantic!


    According to the current situation, it should not be a day or two for men and women in the cave to stay here. You can imagine how romantic it would be to light a bonfire on this dark and distant mountain, hug your beloved woman and enjoy the night!


    Close to the cave, the sound became more harsh. Han Fei was boiling with blood and hesitated at the same time!


    If there is a pair of lovers living in the cave. It''s inappropriate to rush in and peek in the middle of the night!


    However, this cave enjoys the night very well, but its vitality is not very strong. If you are really a pair of double monks, how can you choose such caves as caves?


    "No! Certainly not a double monk! " Han Fei hesitated a little. Decided to go into the cave to investigate.


    Although it is easy to use, it can be used to deal with ordinary people. On the contrary, it is easier to hide your eyes when you meet Xiuzhen Laozu!


    Han Fei carefully walked into the cave, held his breath and heartbeat, and tried not to let the sound affect him!


    Walking into the cave, I felt suddenly enlightened, and even fell into the cave. The hole is small. The cave is very big.


    The sound comes from the bottom of the huge cave, the entrance to the bottom of the cave, at the end of the huge cave.


    Han Fei moved along the edge of the cave wall with the help of the shadow of the cave wall. After a moment, he dodged into the passage.


    The passage has been inclined downward, and the slope is close to 75 degrees. Fortunately, the height of this passage is two meters, and the left and right width can also accommodate two people to enter side by side.


    The voice became clearer and clearer. The cry that made any man''s blood boil was mixed with the sound wave that made men''s male hormone dream secrete excess, which led Han Fei forward like a mountain.


    Han Fei was sweating slightly at the tip of his nose, and even the palms of his hands were wet with sweat.


    Exciting!


    However, stimulation comes at the cost of risking your life!


    Before entering the cave, Han Fei held an indifferent attitude, just curious about who was so shameless.


    After entering the cave, Han Fei''s mind stirred violently and even regretted it.


    Han Fei comes from the secular world and knows that what he is doing in front of him is against normal people according to the secular morality and law. Reason tells Han Fei that his current behavior is very despicable, even worse than the men and women in the cave!


    However, the beast told Han Fei that he must go and have a look!


    This is man''s original desire. At this moment, there is an urgent need to be met!


    and. Intuitively, Han Fei felt that the people hiding in the cave were not simple!


    Han Fei first ruled out the emperor level old monster!


    The eighteen emperor level old monsters either don''t need women at all, or they don''t need to cover up!


    Secondly, the possibility that the men and women in this cave are emperor level ancestors is also very small. After all, in this remote country, the Royal ancestors didn''t have to do this!


    Moreover, although there are more than 200 emperor level ancestors of the emperor alliance, compared with the whole Shenwu continent, these emperor level ancestors are scarce resources. They are so noble that they should not do such a thing!


    It should be monks below the emperor level, or young men and women of some big families!


    Yes, it must be young men and women. Because I can''t bear Xiuzhen''s loneliness. Looking for some excitement. However, such a thing, done in the family, will certainly be hindered or affected.


    Because there is a chance to go out, so enjoy it in such a place!


    Han Fei doesn''t know how big the emperor alliance is. The territory owned by Emperor II is thousands of square kilometers. According to the calculation of 18 emperor level old monsters, the place owned by Emperor alliance is terrible enough!


    Such a geographical area is not huge compared with the Shenwu mainland, but the population of the emperor alliance is small. At his wedding, the emperor alliance had a large population except for the emperor level old monsters and some children and women with low cultivation. It should not exceed 10000 people!


    Less than 10000 people, but it occupies the best resources in Shenwu mainland. You know, the most common cave where the imperial alliance friars cultivate is the black crystal cave!


    Therefore, Han Fei can basically conclude that the men and women in the cave should be the disciples of aristocratic families or the disciples of emperor level old monsters. At ordinary times, they should be dignified. Now, I finally have a chance to relax. Enjoy it!


    No problem!


    Everyone has two sides, the front and the back. It''s hard to say which one is more real, but when the beast burst out, it''s closest to human nature!


    Han Fei can already hear the voices of men and women in the depths of the channel!


    incorrect!


    One woman and two men!


    Han Fei''s ability to listen and distinguish people was accurate when he was ten years old. Now, Han Fei is a gentleman level cultivation. It''s too easy to distinguish gender by listening to the voice.


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei blushed! I haven''t done such a thing myself!


    Is that woman forced?


    However, the sound is not like that. Han Fei can''t hear how wronged and reluctant the woman is!


    "Pa!" Han Fei moved closer and heard clearly that it was not the sound of beating the water, but the sound of whipping. The difference between the two. Extremely tiny, but when the whip is whipped, Han Fei can still clearly distinguish the lingering sound!


    "This is too special, abnormal!" In Han Fei''s mind. The scene of whip dipping in cold water emerged, but who is the abused party can only be seen as real.


    It''s getting closer and closer. Han Fei goes further every line. Be careful. At the end of the passage, there are two intersections. One goes on, flat. There is also a passage, which extends to the left in front of the underground. The stone powder there should have been mined soon. The sound of luring Han Fei to come came from the place like the stone pit!


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Such a terrain is very beneficial to Han Fei!


    Han Fei checked carefully, even those scattered stones. After confirming that it was not an array and there was no protection, Han Fei moved forward three meters and slightly probed. The situation under the stone pit was clear at a glance!


    Fluorite and night pearl are dotted around the stone pit, and the light below is sufficient. Han Fei''s crouching place is just the darkest place. There is a huge stone in front of Han Fei, which is just convenient for Han Fei to hide his body.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be too careless about such a thing. Once discovered, it must be a life and death battle!


    Soon, Han Fei saw the situation in the stone pit clearly!


    Two men and one woman, the scene is ugly!


    However, what makes Han Fei stare round is that at the moment, the woman with a whip is beating two men crawling like dogs on the ground!


    Abuse!


    Pervert!


    The picture in front of him is quite different from Han Fei''s imagination. When the woman turned around, Han Fei saw the face clearly. Instantly petrified!


    Jin Fang!


    King level third grade ancestor Jin Fang!


    Han Fei clearly remembers that this woman went to her own cave three days ago to send her wedding gifts on behalf of the Jin family! Jin Fang in Taoist robe really has no one. I thought that Jin Fang who took off his Taoist robe was such a woman!


    "Pa -"


    Jin Fang''s face rippled with enjoyment. Her wrists shook and splashed. She wrapped her hands around the man climbing towards her, and then shook her wrists. The man was thrown far away and made a wild cry of excitement!


    "Younger martial sister -"


    "Elder martial sister -"


    The two men climbed like dogs and longed like dogs. Every time they approached JinFang, JinFang would throw out a whip and throw the two men into the stone wall and high into the air in a variety of ways. The crushed stones crashed and made a clatter


    Han Fei stared, and his previous panic gradually calmed down. Han Fei closed his eyes, waited patiently, waited for them to finish, and listened to what they wanted to do!


    It is certain that the presence of these two men and one woman in Zhen Cheng''s territory is definitely not for personal enjoyment, and may even be related to themselves!


    The sound of tempting crime continues, dancing and singing with the whip

 Chapter 1980

    The sound disappeared and the dancing vitality was exhausted at this moment.


    Suddenly I''m not used to it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the sound of pouring spirit wine sounded in the stone pit. Han Fei opened his eyes and saw the faces of the two men through the crack in the stone.


    The man sitting beside Jin Fang pouring wine is tall, wearing a black Taoist robe and a messy bun. At the moment, he is slowly pouring wine.


    Another man, at first glance, looked like a woman. His white face was too white. At the moment, the slender hands like women are gently kneading JinFang''s shoulders.


    The cultivation of the two men is not low. They are both first-class. The two men are somewhat similar in looks. But it shouldn''t be a brother.


    Seeing their Taoist robes, Han Fei frowned slightly. One black and one blue, isn''t that the clothes of the two men killed by themselves?


    Aren''t these two men the Kim family?


    "Xiang Tianlong, can you use some strength! You didn''t perform as well as Land Rover just now. If you don''t work hard now, don''t you want to live! "


    Jin Fang''s voice is a little lazy and doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned to understand that Jin Fang''s age must be more than 60. However, women in the cultivation world are better at beauty. People who don''t know about Jin Fang will think she is a girl of 28 years old!


    "Tianlong dare not! Tianlong dare not! " The weak man who was rubbing his shoulders for Jin Fang smiled all over his face. Increased the strength of the hand. Jin Fang lay lazily in Xiang Tianlong''s arms, holding a spirit wine cup, just like a queen.


    The Land Rover, who was responsible for pouring wine, was not idle. After drinking half a cup of wine, he quickly knelt on Jin Fang''s side, kneaded Jin Fang''s legs with both hands, and looked satisfied on his face.


    "Remember, you two can''t join the Jin family without me! This time, if I hadn''t been clever, the useless owners of your two families wouldn''t even see my master''s face! "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    "Fang''er is powerful!"


    "Younger martial sister is awesome!"


    The two men nodded and bowed. You praised me one by one, but the names between them were a little messy.


    The three talked about some family affairs. Han Fei generally knew that Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover in front of him were the young masters of their families. For the sake of the family, these two men became JinFang''s cauldron!


    Jin Fang seemed to dote on the two men and let them shout for fang''er and younger martial sister. In this way, the relationship between the three is not a martial brother sister relationship, but a cooperative relationship!


    Yes, cooperation!


    Xiangjia and Lujia want to cling to the Jin family and need Jin Fang''s help. They have reached a deal privately. Xiang Tianlong and Luhu will serve Jin Fang in such humiliation!


    Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover are no more than 40 years old, but they have to grovel to serve Jin Fang for the sake of the family. Han Fei was disgusted!


    Through the conversation between the three, Han Fei also learned about the alliance of emperors.


    According to them, Zhen Cheng has taken refuge in emperor II. In addition to the Jin family, other Imperial Ancestral families are also attracting small families around the emperor alliance to join and continuously increase their strength!


    The alliance of emperors is only superficial harmony, and the internal undercurrent is surging.


    Emperor II, Emperor VII, Emperor XIII, and Zhen Cheng are regarded as a force; Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor six control the three races of Shenwu mainland, which should not be underestimated; Emperor Sijin is ruthless and quite different. He does not unite with any emperor level ancestors, but develops family forces. According to Jin Fang, Emperor Si was very angry when he failed to win over the dragon family!


    As for emperor I, he has been closed for decades. No one has seen it in recent decades. According to Jin Fang, Diyi may be dead or not in the emperor alliance.


    However, everyone in the imperialist alliance dare not touch this matter!


    Now, Emperor seven controls the emperor''s order. In another year, the emperor''s order will be handed over to Emperor eight. Zhen Cheng joined the emperor alliance and has gathered enough 18 emperor level ancestors. When the emperor''s order is handed over, Jin ruthlessly will propose to understand the emperor''s order. At that time, if emperor I doesn''t come out, the seventeen emperor level ancestors won''t agree!


    As for the benefits of understanding the emperor''s order, Jin Fang is not very clear.


    Jin Fang showed off slowly. From time to time also complain a few words.


    Listen to the tacit understanding of the cooperation between Tianlong and Land Rover, and give surprise and praise from time to time, which makes JinFang very satisfied!


    Han Fei also needs these news. However, Han Fei urgently wants to know whether Jin Fang''s presence here has anything to do with himself!


    Jin Fang didn''t mean to leave. Obviously, she should have accepted any task when she went out here!


    "You sent waste. Why haven''t you heard anything? " When Han Fei heard this insipid, Jin Fang suddenly asked about the other two people¡° Next time, you should have a long memory, and the accomplishments of your men should be at least handsome! This time, the two people you brought are just wood. After seeing me, they don''t even have the idea of making a tripod stove! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, Jin Fang still had this hobby. It seems that Jin Fang can get so much news. She must have an affair with Jin Buhuan and other emperor level first-class ancestors!


    Jin Fang, this woman is not simple!


    He developed his own power without changing money. According to Jin Fang''s age. It may take decades to be promoted to the emperor''s first grade. When this woman becomes the mainstay of the Jin family, the Jin family will become more terrible!


    Hearing Jin Fang''s complaint, he apologized to Tianlong and Land Rover and even. They also worked hard to slap themselves in the face and win Jin Fang a smile!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly!


    Such a picture was only seen in TV dramas before. Unexpectedly, it happened within the Empire alliance!


    It seems. The gold lettered signboard of emperor alliance is only bright on the outside, but also hollow and rotten inside!


    "Fang''er, do you like Han Fei? I heard from the host that Han Fei is not old, but he is not timid. The woman who robbed the golden scale killed him! You don''t know. When I heard the owner talk about the night, I was really worried about you! If you dueled with Han Fei that night, the Jin family would not lose face! However, it''s also good. Han Fei helped you eradicate the golden scales and won time for you to compete for the position of home owner! "


    "Palm mouth!" Before Xiang Tianlong finished his words, Jin Fang suddenly stared round and interrupted his words. Bursts of killing intention appeared in her eyes!


    "Ah -- PA --"


    Xiang Tianlong''s face turned white for a moment. He knelt down and dared not explain. He arched left and right and smoked himself severely. A big man. With a tearful look, Han Fei was disgusted!


    Ya, no wonder Jin Fang was flirting when she saw me that day. She still wanted to make an idea of me!


    I don''t like old women!


    Han Fei secretly rejoices in his experience tonight. If he doesn''t know and is used by Jin Fang, he may become like Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover!


    The two venerable ancestors lived like dogs in front of Jin Fang. This is the cultivation world. law of the jungle. The higher the cultivation, the more so!


    A moment later, Jin Fang raised her hand and motioned to Tianlong to stop.


    "Remember my orders and let your men wake up. Han Fei must not see Zhen Cheng! I''m tired. You can go out! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover dare not resist. After agreeing, respectfully retreat. Han Fei didn''t dare to stay much. He retreated quietly, dodged and left the cave!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to stay in the spacious flat. When Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover came out of the cave, Han Fei followed Xiang Tianlong and wanted to see where he would go and find out why the Jin family didn''t let him see Zhen Cheng!

 Chapter 1981

    The best way to know what the Jin family wants to do is, of course, to control Jin Fang.


    However, Jin Fang is the third grade of the imperial class. Han Fei, no matter how bold he is, doesn''t dare to take risks to catch Jin Fang at this time. Whether the left hand has attack ability is uncertain for the time being.


    Even if there is, it is more difficult to catch the living Jin Fang than to kill Jin Fang!


    And after catching JinFang, how to bake and ask, these are all questions!


    The fact of Jun''s cultivation forced Han Fei to return to reality. You can''t take risks easily.


    It''s still a long time. The Jin family has not poisoned themselves at present. Now they know a general idea. They can find out sooner or later!


    and. If we fail to catch Jin Fang and let Jin Fang catch ourselves, wouldn''t our future be very miserable. Moreover, after torturing himself with Jin Fang''s character, he will give it to the Jin family, and then. Even if emperor II comes forward, it is impossible to take himself away from the Jin family!


    Han Fei still understands the truth of encircling and supporting.


    Jin Fang can''t move, and be careful. Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover are different. Although their accomplishments are both first-class, they are much higher than themselves.


    However, after killing two venerable friars, Han Fei has confidence to protect himself!


    In the secular world, tracking a person is very simple. In the cultivation world, it''s very difficult to follow a friar of the first class!


    Fortunately, Xiang Tianlong didn''t fly fast, and after leaving the cave, Xiang Tianlong''s face was gloomy and worried.


    Therefore, Han Fei followed xiangtianlong dozens of miles behind him, and the other party was no different!


    Han Fei followed Xiang Tianlong. He didn''t want to make a sneak attack. Killing Xiang Tianlong is meaningless. Jin Fang wouldn''t let Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover stay in the cave and blew them away. This shows that the cave is not far from where Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover live.


    Land Rover flies south, which is opposite to Zhen Cheng''s cave, so Han Fei chooses to track Xiang Tianlong!


    Since the restoration of cultivation, Han Fei has always wanted to find out where the people of the emperor alliance live!


    In the last few days. Han Fei took long xianger to inspect the territory of emperor II and found no trace of monk activities. Today, Han Fei left the territory of emperor II. At the beginning, Han Fei was frightened. After a long time, Han Fei found that his worry was superfluous.


    After walking for a day, I only met Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover''s two men near the evening.


    If it weren''t for these two people, Han Fei left for a day and didn''t even meet a personal film!


    So Han Fei is sure. In the alliance of emperors, there should be a place where many monks gather. It may not be as lively as the market, but at least there should be many monks walking around!


    The emperor alliance can''t walk thousands of miles like what you see. You can''t even meet a decent spirit beast!


    Since Xiang Tianlong colluded with Jin Fang for his family, his family should be not bad. Such a family must have a place to gather and multiply. Moreover, according to normal thinking, the weaker the family is, the more lively the place is.


    The reason is very simple, because there are many people. It is safe for the weak!


    An old monster like emperor II will certainly not stay in trouble. Such a place is not suitable for the cultivation of emperor II''s ancestors. However, such figures as emperor II must occupy the best place for the cultivation of emperor alliance.


    On the contrary, friars at the level of Tianlong can only live in places with general vitality. Follow Xiang Tianlong. Find the location where Xiang lives at home, and you can know the activity area of the general monks of the emperor alliance!


    Han Fei can stand loneliness. However, Han Fei can''t stand isolation!


    Moreover, he will leave the emperor alliance sooner or later. Han Fei must find out the track of the activities of the emperor alliance. As a newcomer, Han Fei can''t provoke everyone here. We must be careful!


    Han Fei couldn''t understand why the Jin family didn''t let him meet Zhen Cheng. I''m just a little friar at the king level. I can find it everywhere in the place ruled by the emperor alliance. Is the Jin family so wary?


    Everything is abnormal, there must be a problem! Just. At present, Han Fei finds out why the Jin family did this!


    Perhaps, even people at the level of Jin Fang don''t know why Jin ruthlessly issued such an order.


    Han Fei followed cautiously. While thinking. Xiang Tianlong walked leisurely for an hour before he began to speed up!


    After walking for another half an hour, Xiang Tianlong, tens of miles away, suddenly disappeared!


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei was startled and didn''t rush to check it immediately! The nerves tightened rapidly. Be careful. If Xiang Tianlong suddenly appears behind him, there must be a fierce battle!


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Xiang Tianlong didn''t appear.


    "Is there a magic array ahead?" Xiuzhen world, no city. In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei built a city of inheritance, which was supported by everyone because they had never seen such a novel city.


    Later, the city of inheritance was destroyed in the animal tide, and the people in Xiuxian mainland let it go!


    For friars, as long as there is a vigorous cave!


    Han Fei didn''t fly straight. After a little meditation, he stepped on the void and circled. Moreover, in order to confirm his guess, Han Fei raised his flying altitude and carefully observed the place where Xiang Tianlong disappeared!


    Looking down from a height of thousands of meters, the mountain peak of nearly kilometers becomes small. Strong vitality and white fog enveloped the earth. In the cold wind, it is as ethereal and charming as white yarn!


    The starry sky is bright and the moonlight is like China. Between the changes of stars, an irregular place below is gradually showing a strange appearance!


    There are many peaks below, crowded together. The peaks are between the peaks, either deep or shallow. Vitality is obviously different from other places!


    Han Fei comes from the mountain area. He knows the characteristics of mountain home stay buildings. They are scattered in various places for shelter and warmth!


    There are many peaks and valleys below. Between the two mountains, under the compression of the earth''s crust, it is most likely to have spar mineral deposits and Yuanqi Lingquan!


    Han Fei observed for a moment, and the opportunity can be 100% confirmed. The place hundreds of miles below is a place where practitioners gather to practice.


    "Your uncle! Finally find a place to relax! " After the cold wind in the middle of the night, Han Fei was surprised to see the performance of Jin Fang and two men. He couldn''t wait to see how the imperial friars of the imperial alliance lived!


    This time, Han Fei didn''t hesitate. After landing, he flew to the place where Tianlong disappeared.


    No accident, there should be an entrance. In the misty white fog, the protective magic array shows a trace of white light!


    Han Fei knows that such a magic array can''t be broken through. After a little thinking, take out the previous storage ring of the man in blue robe, double it and find a palm sized black wood waist token!


    Needless to ask, this must be the proof of entry and exit. In order to avoid accidents, Han Fei took out an Yi Rong Dan and put it on his face. On the wedding night, many people knew his face. If he went in and met the Jin family and recognized himself, it would be trouble!


    After confirming that there was no negligence, Han Fei hung the ebony waist tag and walked slowly to the protective magic array

 Chapter 1982

    Han Fei has also been to some places where practitioners gather. In the days of Tianmo sect in Xiuxian continent, the place where the factotum gathered was similar to the real slums.


    The greatest advantage of the place where the poor in the cultivation world live is the environment.


    There is nothing to say about the natural environment, and there will be no fly flying and plague rampant. As for social unrest, it is even more impossible. However, in places where the poor gather, killing and looting often happen.


    Later, Han Fei saw some practitioners'' fairs in Shenwu mainland, which was compared with the miscellaneous service area of Tianmo sect. It''s a world apart.


    What will happen to the gathering place of the practitioners of the imperial alliance?


    After stepping into the protective array, Han Fei was surprised by what he saw. Even when you see the scene in front of you. Han Fei''s expression was in a trance.


    Before entering the protective magic array, it was dark. However, after entering the protective magic array, the light was dazzling.


    Han Fei stood and looked at it for a long time before he found out the source of the light.


    Fluorite mine!


    Looking around, the mountains thousands of miles high are actually fluorite mountains.


    Above the ground. Even where plants grow, there are fluorescent flashes. The darkness of the sky has been ignored here!


    Han Fei now understands why the protective magic array is used here. If not, this area will become a huge light ball under the sun. This light ball emits light, which may reveal the collection of the emperor alliance.


    Judging from the current situation, the imperial alliance still belongs to the Shenwu continent. Han Fei suspected that the place where the emperor alliance is located should be the green dragon nest as Wu Jizi said!


    The fairy family occupies the green dragon continent, and the core of the green dragon continent is the Green Dragon Nest. When Han Fei was in Xianzu, he once asked Wu Jizi, but Wu Jizi didn''t give an answer. Instead, Han Fei didn''t think about it.


    Before, Han Fei thought that Qinglong''s nest might be the earth. Now it seems that his idea at that time was a little ridiculous.


    Emperor, these old monsters, how can they choose the earth with thin Aura!


    Looking at the earth from the perspective of practitioners, it is already a place abandoned by practitioners.


    On the earth, there is Reiki. However, there is no longer enough to support the cultivation of practitioners!


    Of course, if Han Fei knows. Now the earth has undergone great changes and aura is increasing. Han Fei''s idea may change.


    Han Fei was a little stunned and decided to go further.


    Xiang Tianlong has disappeared. Han Fei can only rely on himself to explore this strange place.


    Han Fei, who is used to the night, doesn''t adapt to the bright world. After walking some way forward, Han Fei saw three big characters written on a bare mountain - fluorescent city!


    Those words are too big and glittering. When people see them, they forget the existence of the mountain in an instant. Those three big characters were not written with a pen. It''s not a sword, but the soul power of God.


    Seeing the three big characters of fluorescent city and thinking about the characteristics here, Han Fei thought that although the name was tacky, it was very appropriate.


    Han Fei never heard the words "fluorescent city" when he was in the fairy ancestral temple. It seems that not many people can enter the fluorescent city!


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang, Huang Ye and other emperor level ancestors must know, but they blocked the news like the people here!


    Each class has its own way of life. On the land of Shenwu continent, the practitioners who can live in the fluorescent city are at the top.


    Few people live here. But it occupies the best cultivation resources in Shenwu mainland.


    In the fluorescent City, I''m afraid there are no weak!


    Soon, Han Fei confirmed his guess. With the deepening, Han Fei can see the friar.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how many monks live in the fluorescent city. It is certain that the land is vast and sparsely populated. However, where people live, there will always be such a place. Everyone likes to go!


    Standing at the entrance, Han Fei can see an abrupt peak. The peak is not dazzling. Even the peak is not fluorite at all.


    However, the top of the mountain is equal, and even the mountain is square, much like a seal hidden between fluorite peaks.


    However, the surrounding fluorite mines surround it, and it is in the most central position.


    At first glance, the mountain is not high. But. Close, Han Fei found that the seal mountain was not high, but because its mountain was too huge. Look short.


    The seal like mountain peak is like a natural giant, because it is too tall and outstanding. In order to show his modesty and low-key, he deliberately hid his head!


    The top of the seal peak is flat. It seems to have been cut with a sword. It is flat and clean. Han Fei can''t see any vegetation on the top of the peak of more than 100 square miles!


    To be exact, there is no vegetation in the main body of the seal peak, which is more than 2000 meters tall!


    Two thousand meters high, the temperature plummeted. Because there is no vegetation cover, there are no mosquitoes here. As for spirit animals and monsters, they are even more unlikely to appear here. Even if there are spirit beasts, they are also the love of monks. Without the command of their master, those spirit beasts are no different from domestic cats and dogs!


    See the friar. Moreover, more and more.


    However, Han Fei was not happy at all.


    Except for a few teenagers whose accomplishments are lower than themselves, young people in their early twenties are all monarchs. Moreover, Han Fei didn''t see many such young people after walking for a full hour. Middle aged friar. All have accomplishments above Zun level!


    Han Fei was so surprised that he didn''t dare to chat up easily.


    The temperature at the top of the seal peak is suitable, neither cold nor hot. Looking up, you can see the stars in the sky through the cover of fluorescence.


    But the fluorite around is too bright, and the stars in the sky are just a white dot.


    Han Fei is curious about what will happen here when the sun appears!


    But soon, Han Fei knew he was wrong!


    Even during the day, there will be no change here. Before entering, Han Fei found that the fog around the protective magic array was thick!


    The dense fog is shrouded all year round. Even if the sun is hot, there will not be too much light entering the seal peak!


    The place chosen by people after the emperor''s ancestors must have been carefully selected. Han Fei felt that all his worries and suspicions were superfluous!


    The seal peak is very big, and there is no need to fly on it. However, not many people can be seen here. Han Fei has been here for an hour, and only 20 or 30 people have been seen in this expanded area.


    "Strange, don''t they talk?"


    Soon, Han Fei found a strange phenomenon that no one paid attention to himself, and the monks walking side by side did not speak to each other.


    be quiet!


    Seal peak is quiet!


    The whole fluorescent city is also quiet!


    People here must communicate with each other, but when they communicate, they don''t open their mouths, but choose to transmit sound!


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    If these people don''t speak, how do they know the whole place?


    On the edge of the mountain, there are dozens of simple stone pavilions. Han Fei found that those monks who were in a hurry and didn''t say a word basically moved in that direction, and then left contentedly!


    Han Fei guessed that the dozen simple stone pavilions should be secular shops. Han Fei observed for a moment and saw three middle-aged people approaching there. Han Fei quickly followed and wanted to see what was strange about the dozen stone pavilions!

 Chapter 1983

    Approaching the stone pavilion, Han Fei found that the lowest steps of each stone pavilion had a number. There are eighteen stone pavilions, arranged from one to eighteen.


    In front of them, the three first-class ancestors stopped in front of the stone pavilion numbered eight. They picked up their waist tags, shook them a little, and then disappeared!


    This time, Han Fei was close. When the three ancestors disappeared, Han Fei could feel the fluctuation of spiritual power!


    It can''t be true!


    Are these eighteen stone pavilions all transmission arrays?


    No wonder there are few people here. They all left through the stone pavilion!


    Han Fei waited a little longer. No friars came and no one left.


    "I''ll try it, too!" Han Fei decided to have a try, so. Quickly walk to the front of stone pavilion No. 8, and also pick up the black waist token to shake against the stone pavilion!


    No response!


    Black waist token is useless!


    "That''s right!" Han Fei also paid special attention to the waist token when the three ancestors used it just now. The waist token is also black, so when using it. He didn''t crush his waist token, shook it at the stone pavilion, and disappeared without chanting the Dharma formula!


    However, he did so, how did he not respond!


    "Go away!" When Han Fei couldn''t understand it, there was a wind behind him. In a flash, there was a cold scold behind him!


    Han Fei was surprised and turned around quickly!


    No one?


    Look straight at the past. Han Fei didn''t see anyone. Looking down, Han Fei saw a middle-aged dwarf about one meter two. At the moment, he was looking at himself fiercely!


    First class cultivation!


    Han Fei was speechless. He thought a little and stepped aside!


    "Rubbish!" Seeing Han Fei get out of the way, the middle-aged dwarf''s killing intention converged, looked contemptuously at Han Fei''s waist token, and then proudly took out his waist token!


    "What are you looking at? Want to die? " Seeing Han Fei staring at his waist token, the middle-aged dwarf defied and provoked, "don''t look at what you are, and dare to buy things here! In your capacity, you only deserve to go to shiting 18! "


    Finally someone spoke, Han Fei was still very happy! As for the abuse of the middle-aged dwarf, Han Fei directly ignored it. Just a disabled person. I don''t have to be angry with such a person!


    Han Fei estimated that the middle-aged dwarf must be scolded often. Today, he finally met his vent. He always had to vent his anger!


    It''s really difficult to find a middle-aged gentleman friar in fluorescent city!


    Han Fei used Yi Rong Dan. Now his face is waxy yellow. Looking at his face, he is at least 50 years old again.


    Even in the ancestral temple of the fairy family, the 50 year old king level one product has fallen behind. In the imperial alliance, such accomplishments are really waste!


    "I see! Thank you for your advice! " Han Fei doesn''t want to cause trouble. It doesn''t matter which stone pavilion he enters. Facing the provocation of the middle-aged dwarf, Han Fei bowed his hands calmly and apologized. Then turn around and get ready to go to shiting 18!


    "Stop!" Seeing Han Fei bullying and wanting to leave, the middle-aged dwarf snorted coldly, "kneel down and apologize!"


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Kneel down and apologize? Han Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the middle-aged dwarf in disbelief!


    This is the cultivation world. The law of the jungle. Many times, you want to calm down, but the other party doesn''t think so!


    "Fuck you!"


    "Pa -"


    "Pa -"


    Han Fei suddenly stared round and severely slapped the middle-aged dwarf''s two mouths. His voice was very loud. It seemed that there were two firecrackers at the top of the silent seal peak!


    The middle-aged dwarf spun like a top, his head hummed and shook like a shaking doll. Staring at Han Fei with round eyes!


    "You hit me?" For three seconds, the middle-aged dwarf came back and stared at Han Fei roaring, but he didn''t do it immediately!


    Funny!


    Looking at the fierce look of the middle-aged dwarf, Han Fei almost laughed. There are only two people here. They didn''t fight by themselves. Is it still a ghost!


    "I didn''t!" Han Fei looked serious. Even, in order to show his innocence, Han Fei bowed his hands in panic and apologized, "senior, I really didn''t hit you! Just heard a noise, and -- "


    "You fart!" Hearing Han Fei''s apology and a look of fear, the middle-aged dwarf''s momentum rose. The cultivation of the first-class ancestor was released¡° It must have hit me and argued! "


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei deliberately exaggerated and retreated, and even turned pale. However, Han Fei was more calm. The prestige of the first-class friars seems not strong in front of themselves.


    However, Han Fei still wanted to convince the middle-aged dwarf that he was afraid, so he shook his shoulders. Hand in hand!


    "Elder, I really didn''t hit you! I only have monarch level accomplishments, but the elder is Zun level ancestor. How dare I hit you! Besides, even if I hit you, you can dodge easily! I hit you, didn''t you seek your own death! Elder, you must have made a mistake. I certainly didn''t hit you just now! "


    The middle-aged dwarf just got too involved and waited for Han Fei to kneel down and apologize. He really didn''t observe the situation around him. Seeing Han Fei''s fear, and thinking about the two sharp slaps just now, the waste in front of him really didn''t have the courage to provoke himself!


    Besides, I''m a venerable ancestor. If I''m attacked. Natural active protection. But, not the man in front of us, who is it?


    Did I go too far just now? Some emperor level ancestors passing by looked unhappy. After teaching me a lesson, I entered the stone pavilion?


    Um! That''s the only way!


    The waste in front of him dare not provoke himself with his courage!


    "Come here!" The middle-aged dwarf thought and raised his hand to summon Han Fei!


    "Don''t you dare?" Physical disability. There are usually some problems in my heart. The anger on the middle-aged dwarf''s face dissipated a little, but there was deceit in his eyes. Han Fei doesn''t want to rush over before he knows what the other party wants to do!


    "Come here! Hit me! " The middle-aged dwarf stared round and was very dissatisfied with Han Fei''s obedience. "You slapped me in the face. I want to make sure if it was you just now!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was completely speechless! This middle-aged dwarf is so abnormal!


    "Former - Senior - Senior - this is not good!" Han Fei is almost laughing and crying. Does the middle-aged dwarf have another IQ problem? In order to determine the truth, he wants to be beaten again?


    Old man, physically disabled! Well, since you like to be beaten, brother Fei will meet your unreasonable requirements!


    "Waste! Come here quickly! " Seeing Han Fei''s advice, the middle-aged dwarf scolded more fiercely, "wait a minute, when I say to kneel down and apologize, you slap me in the face. Remember, be quick --"


    "Pa -"


    "Pa -"


    The middle-aged dwarf didn''t finish. Han Fei has already started, fast enough and cruel enough.


    "Elder, is that right?" Han Fei returned to his original position and asked respectfully!


    "You -" the middle-aged dwarf blushed. He didn''t know whether he was angry or beaten red by Han Fei¡° Did I let you fight? "


    "Master, that''s your fault! You just said, as long as you say kneel down and apologize, I''ll do it. And faster? "


    Han Fei''s face is innocent and I really have done nothing wrong!


    "Elder, if I do something wrong, hit me!"


    The middle-aged dwarf stared at Han Fei and gnashed his teeth. He really wanted to slap him to death! I was really careless when I explained just now. I was slapped in the face for a moment!


    If you take it back, it will look like you have no demeanor. I''m the first-class ancestor of Zun level. How can I see the same as the king level friars!


    "Forget it!" A moment later, the middle-aged dwarf waved his hand, "remember, you can''t do it before I say those four words!"


    "Well! I remember, master! "


    Han Fei almost fainted with laughter, but he couldn''t smile on his face! This fool is so interesting!


    The middle-aged dwarf rubbed his face, simply took the initiative to take a few steps, took a deep breath, and released the cultivation of Zun level ancestors.


    "Are you ready?" Han Fei can''t wait. In order to have fun, Han Fei pulls up the sleeve of his Taoist robe!


    "All right!"


    "Pa -"


    "Pa -"


    Han Fei raised his hand and slapped in the face again between the lightning and flint!


    "--" the middle-aged dwarf was stunned and watched his body spin like a top!


    "I haven''t said kneel down and apologize -"


    "Pa -"


    "Pa -"


    The middle-aged dwarf soon regretted it, because as soon as he said the four words, he got two more mouths!


    "It''s you -"


    No matter how stupid the middle-aged dwarf is, he knows who beat him! However, just after two words, Han Fei''s left hand has been pinched in his throat!


    "Click -"


    The sound is crisp and the bones in the throat are broken! The broken soul lock will be killed with one blow. Where can the middle-aged dwarf escape!


    "Peng -" Yuan Ying, a middle-aged dwarf, wanted to escape. Han Fei raised his foot and broke his body before he rushed out.


    Han Fei took the dwarf storage ring, picked up the waist token, raised his foot and kicked the middle-aged dwarf''s body, shook it and disappeared!

 Chapter 1984

    In the cultivation world, either don''t offend others. If you offend, you must be cruel.


    If you let go of the middle-aged dwarf, Han Fei can''t control what will happen next. Of course, killing a middle-aged dwarf may also bring some trouble.


    However, it is not so easy to find the murderer in the cultivation world.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how shiting sent himself away. After regaining consciousness, Han Fei came to the cave of more than 100 square meters.


    Compared with the outside, the light here is dim, and the night pearl hangs in the middle of the cave. There are also several cave walls!


    There is no bustling crowd. There is no personal shadow in the cave of more than 100 square meters.


    Han Fei clearly remembered that he faced the stone pavilion before he came in. After I came in, I went in the opposite direction.


    "Is the space here on the top of the seal peak? The emperor level old monster adopts the way of time and space distortion. Created this space? "


    What he saw was completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Looking around, there are many glittering grids around the more than 100 square stone cave.


    Han Fei encountered a similar scene in his impression. In the days of Tianmo sect, after becoming a disciple of inheritance, Han Fei once entered similar places in order to obtain rewards.


    Han Fei remembers that there are many boundary light balls in that place, in which there are many anti heaven skills and treasures. People who enter that space. As long as you take away the items in the enchantment, that''s your chance!


    "No! Is the emperor alliance so generous that good things can be directly shared with you? " The current situation is very similar to that time, but Han Fei doesn''t believe that the emperor alliance will be so generous!


    Now that you''re here, you can see if there''s anyone else here.


    Han Fei found that after entering this space, vitality, soul power and divine consciousness were imprisoned. However, when the heart clearing formula works, the cyan smell in your body is normal!


    This discovery excited Han Fei. Because you''re safe. Everyone can''t use cultivation. It''s the best for Han Fei!


    "What about the previous three?" Han Fei suddenly realized a problem. Before the middle-aged dwarf appeared, three friars entered the No. 8 stone pavilion. He saw them enter, but didn''t see them leave!


    "Is there any other way to the stone pavilion?" Han Fei was not sure. After a little thought, he decided to have a look first. Anyway, there is no one here now. When someone comes in, there''s nothing wrong with understanding and asking!


    The cave is oval. The stone wall at the entrance is no different from other places.


    "Shit, wait, how can I get out!" At the moment of lowering his head, Han Fei suddenly realized a problem. The black waist token he robbed earlier disappeared!


    Why it will disappear, just like why Han Fei can enter this space, Han Fei doesn''t know at all.


    Whether the waist token disappears or not, Han Fei doesn''t care. The key is, how do you leave?


    Han Fei searched carefully again and didn''t find the black waist token. Take a closer look at the cave wall behind you. There is no crack at all!


    Han Fei''s heart could not help sinking. It''s not a trap designed by any grandson, and then wait for yourself to get in! If so, I''m really careless!


    Stupid!


    Han Fei has some regrets! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have killed the middle-aged dwarf. Even if you kill him, you should search the soul first, find out the way in and out, and then come in!


    Now, I seem to have got into a tin can without entrance and exit. My cultivation is imprisoned. I can''t leave independently if I want to leave!


    However, if you think about it carefully, you should worry too much!


    The previous three monks disappeared, similar to when they disappeared. They didn''t leave from stone pavilion 8, which means they went to the next stone pavilion!


    "I''m sure there''s an entrance to the next stone pavilion! The stone pavilion has a transmission function. It''s impossible to just get in and out! Otherwise, there can''t be no one in here! "


    On this thought, Han Fei was a little relieved.


    After breathing well, put aside the question of how to leave. Anyway, there will be people here. If you need a waist token to leave, you can wait here, kill another monk and grab the waist token to leave!


    So Han Fei began to explore the cave of more than 100 square meters!


    The cave is very high, and the top of the cave is like a kaleidoscope, changing all the time.


    The cave has more than 100 square meters. There is only a square stone table and stone chair in the middle. It is empty and has nothing.


    This is the most attractive place in the cave. Not the stone table in the middle, but the surrounding cave wall!


    Han Fei took a few steps forward, but he felt in a trance. His feet clearly stepped on the bluestone ground, but he felt like stepping on cotton!


    "How could this happen?" After a few steps, Han Fei dared to shake drunk. Looking back, he only walked a little distance. However, it seemed that he had gone through thousands of mountains and rivers just now!


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at the stone wall. It is no longer a bare stone wall. There is a layer of boundary on the surface of the stone wall in front of us. The border is transparent, and inside is a six foot square rectangular lattice.


    In the rectangular lattice, the immortal sword is suspended. Even across the border, Han Fei can still feel the extraordinary of the immortal sword!


    "Help yourself?" Han Fei looked around. No one sold it. However, if you take it casually, why set up a border!


    "Conditional? But why did no one explain? " When he was in the ancestral hall of the fairy family, Han Fei also went to Jubao pavilion to buy things. Although the things there are also ordinary, at least you can see the sellers!


    It''s nice here. I don''t even have a personal picture. I put my things here. Don''t mark the price, don''t people here worry about being taken away!?


    The perimeter of the six foot square grid is bare. There is no price or introduction of this fairy sword!


    "No! Is it difficult. Is this the exhibition hall of the emperor alliance? There are eighteen stone pavilions in total. Each stone pavilion corresponds to such a cave for future generations to visit. "


    "No! If it is really used for visiting, why do we need 18 stone pavilions? Are the eighteen stone pavilions corresponding to the eighteen emperor level ancestors? Is this the middle-aged dwarf despises himself. Why did you let yourself go to stone pavilion 18? "


    "No! Even if it is related to the emperor level old monster, it should not be like this! Is it difficult, eighteen emperor level old monsters, go out and grab good things, and then take them out to share? "


    Not to mention whether the 18 old monsters have time, even if they have, they are not so kind!


    In the cultivation world, eating, drinking and Lazar have to take care of themselves. Eighteen emperor level old monsters have no leisure to pay attention to and take care of future generations!


    Eighteen stone pavilions can symbolize emperor level old monsters, but the things inside are certainly not provided by Emperor level old monsters!


    Han Fei looked again for a moment, but he didn''t see any clue, so he took another step forward. With previous experience, this time, the trance feeling is not strong. However, this feeling of a few steps but thousands of miles still exists!


    "Far away? Is this the legendary end of the world? The acme of space Daoism can compress space. Cause a visual error? "


    The scene in front of Han Fei seemed unchanged, but the rectangular lattice just now disappeared. The boundary in front of Han Fei turned into a photosphere, in which there were three more objects like meteorites!


    Han Fei pondered a little and stepped forward again. A few seconds later, the shape of the barrier in front of Han Fei changed again, and a flame lance appeared in the barrier.


    So Han Fei took another step. The things in front of you change again


    I don''t know how many times I tried. When Han Fei saw the fairy sword again, Han Fei stopped!


    This is where the goods are sold!


    But there are no salespeople here. The border is the best protective barrier! In this space, cultivation will be imprisoned. It is impossible to break the boundary and take away items!


    "Interesting!" Staring at the border in front of him, Han Fei thought of the secular automatic sales machine. If you want to buy anything, just put in the money and the things will roll out!


    The reason should be the same.


    Because after browsing just now, there are some common storage rings and storage bags that are not sold in the border! Now think about it, it should be left after the buyer took the goods!


    Emperor alliance these perverts don''t want to waste time selling things, so they came up with such a good way. Put the goods here for consignment and leave after determining the price!


    "But what about the price?" The shape of the border is different, mainly because the goods on consignment are different. However, since things are used for sale, there should always be a price!


    No,


    Where the naked eye can touch, Han Fei can''t see the price mark!


    "The border is so smooth, why is there no handwriting on it?" Han Fei had an idea, stretched out his right hand and put it on the rectangular border.


    At the moment when the palm touched the border, a thin old man appeared on the light ball border. The old man opened his eyes and actually spoke

 Chapter 1985

    "Tai''a sword, forged from Wannian meteorite, is made by Liu Yazi, the master of refining utensils. It is refined once, and the price is 1.5 billion yuan Amethyst or the same water system protective material!"


    The old man''s virtual shadow spoke, but there was no sound in the cave. However, Han Fei could hear it, because Han Fei was facing the old man''s eyes. If Han Fei looks away, the sound will be interrupted.


    "1.5 billion Amethyst!" Hearing the price, Han Fei stared round, but the most surprised thing in his heart was the refining.


    Han Fei is not sure whether it is because the immortal sword is worth money or whether it is worth money for soul refining.


    Is it true that in the alliance of emperors, monks pay more attention to the weapons of spiritual refining?


    Without an answer, the shadow of the old man on the border disappeared!


    Han Fei calculated his fortune. Barely able to produce 1.5 billion amethysts. Han Fei quietly sorted out the three storage rings robbed today. The Amethyst in them is only more than 500 million!


    Of course, this is not the key. Han Fei doesn''t like using fairy sword very much. He''s not aggressive enough. It''s not worth spending 1.5 billion Amethyst to buy a fairy sword. Besides. When refining immortal sword was so simple, Han Fei felt that he didn''t need to ask for help at all!


    How did the virtual shadow stay in the enchantment? Han Fei was very curious. However, when Han Fei tried to touch again, the border just shook slightly. The old man''s virtual shadow didn''t appear and there was no sound introduction.


    "Shit, it''s quite advanced!" Han Fei shook his head and chose to give up. It seems that the boundary in front of us should be some kind of wonderful array. I''m sure I can remember the friar who touched it in this enchantment. Zhang Liang doesn''t say much. Keep up quickly!


    "Ah --"


    The sad cry soon sounded in the northwest, a moment later. Zhang Tian is covered with blood. He carries Liu San''s body in his left hand and Zhang Tian''s body in his right hand. Leave quickly!


    "Sorry, brother!"


    Zhang Tian killed Zhang Liang and hurt himself. Because only in this way, the possibility of escaping punishment can be greater. Zhang Tian doesn''t have the cultivation world. The law of the jungle. When danger arises, brothers are no longer brothers, and couples will spread birds and animals!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei knows nothing about what happened at the top of the seal peak. Han Fei had no idea. He killed a master of refining tools and cut off Xiang''s financial resources.


    At the moment, all Han Fei''s eyes were attracted by a storage ring!


    What is Liu San''s consignment? There is no introduction to the dim border. Han Fei found that the luster of the border will be dimmer for those items that have been sold. There are three such boundaries. This last one is Liu San''s!


    When Han Fei''s palm touched the boundary, the boundary broke, and an ordinary storage ring appeared in front of Han Fei.


    The storage ring has no mark and has no owner. However, Han Fei knows that the storage ring should be Liu San''s, and it is certain that there is Amethyst in the storage ring!


    Han Fei held the storage ring in his hand. When he wanted to use divine consciousness, he realized that this was the cave area. Vitality, divine knowledge and soul power cannot be used!


    "Your uncle''s!"


    White nervous, Han Fei secretly scolded. After a little thought, put away the storage ring and walk slowly to the center of the cave!


    There are many good things sold in the cave, but Han Fei has no money to buy them. The cheapest items are 500 million Amethyst. It''s really not suitable for a king level ancestor to come here!


    How to leave, Han Fei is not sure!


    The stone table in the middle of the cave attracted Han Fei''s attention. If he guessed correctly, there is the way to leave. However, Han Fei is not sure whether he will be transferred to the next stone pavilion or return to his previous position after he leaves here!


    Han Fei secretly prayed not to go back to shiting 8. If Liu San had relatives coming with him and knew he was the murderer, he would be in trouble! Moreover, Han Fei realized that he had made a mistake. After killing Liu San, he carelessly forgot to deal with the body!


    You can kill people in the cultivation world, but you must destroy the dead, otherwise it may bring endless hidden dangers.


    Han Fei thought of it, but it was too late!

 Chapter 1986

    After Han Fei sat on one of the stone chairs, before he had time to think, the stone table and stone chair in front of him changed!


    Han Fei didn''t move. He felt the change of the scenery in front of him, and finally disappeared and left.


    The experience is not long, but it is no longer the seal peak area.


    "Is this under or behind the seal peak?" Looking up, the seal peak is still there, but Han Fei is now standing under the seal peak.


    The light here is not as abundant as before, but it can''t be said to be dim. However, the scenery in front of us is different from the scenery we saw before.


    The stone table and chair are the way to leave. Think about it carefully. Each stone chair just corresponds to one direction.


    "I should have chosen the wrong direction!" Han Fei didn''t hurry to leave. He wanted to go to the other stone pavilions. Not surprisingly, the situation in the other stone pavilions was similar to that in the No. 8 stone pavilion. However, the items sold in other stone pavilions are different.


    However, Han Fei thought about it carefully. He didn''t seem to be able to enter other stone pavilions. There is no black waist token. You can''t get in and out of other stone pavilions!


    I don''t know what material this black waist tag is. It''s a disposable consumable. Han Fei wants to enter, but he can''t do it now.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later!" Han Fei thought a little and gave up his plan to return to the seal peak again.


    Han Fei did not return to the peak of the seal, which indirectly helped him avoid a trouble.


    After Zhang Tian returned with his family, he searched for a long time and found no clues. He was unwilling to leave. If Han Fei returns to seal peak at this time, they will certainly meet.


    With Zhang Tian''s ruthlessness, after meeting Han Fei, cross examination is positive. It''s not impossible to search the soul directly!


    None of this happened.


    But. The fact that Liu San was killed depressed Xiang Wentian!


    One night, I lost three respected subordinates. It''s not a small thing for a small family like Xiangjia!


    At the moment, the sky was slightly bright, but Xiang Wentian''s face was still gloomy.


    "Tianlong, what do you think of what happened tonight?" Zhang Liang is dead, and the disciple who took him out to Tianlong is also dead. It''s nothing. Liu San''s death made Xiang Wentian very sad.


    Liu San is a master of refining tools. In order to cultivate him, Xiang Wentian wasted a lot of manpower and material resources. Less than a year after the harvest, Liu San was killed. Such a loss is unacceptable to Xiang Wentian!


    Zhang Liang sent someone to search, but he didn''t find any clues. If you want to find the murderer, you only have Liu San''s body in front of you!


    Xiang Tianlong took his senior brother Cha Xun out. He wanted Cha Xun to serve Jin Fang so that he could save some strength. Unexpectedly, Jin Fang was very demanding and didn''t take a fancy to cha Xun, so he photographed Cha Xun to intercept Han Fei!


    Before returning to the family, Xiang Tianlong didn''t think much. Cha Xun stays to help Jin Fang. He returns to his family and reports the good news to his father.


    Xiangjia has repeatedly expressed his intention to go to the Jin family, but Jin Buhuan has not made a statement. Through the relationship with Jin Fang, Jin Buhuan finally nodded and agreed. Of course, Xiang Tianlong wanted to personally report such good news to his father.


    Back home, Xiang Tianlong came to see his father. Before the happy thing was told, Xiang Tianlong knew that cha Xun had an accident!


    Cha Xun''s soul card broke and fell!


    However, for families of some sizes, ancestors above the Zun level have soul cards. The main purpose is to determine their safety when they go missing.


    The cause of Cha Xun''s death has not been clarified. Liu San''s soul card is broken, and then Zhang Liang''s soul card. Later, Zhang Tian came back with two bodies to apologize!


    Cha Xun''s body must not be here. Whether it can be found is difficult to determine for the time being. Xiang Tianlong has told Jin Fang about Cha Xun''s murder. While apologizing, he also hopes that Jin Fang can search Cha Xun''s body!


    The killing of a monk is a common thing in the spiritual world. It''s extremely difficult to find the killer!


    The two corpses in front of us illustrate a problem. The killing of the other party should not be planned in advance, but in a hurry. Otherwise, those who have a little plan will not leave the body after killing the person!


    Leaving the body may expose the hiding. However, the owner of the house made an unexpected discovery when he performed a magic search on Wentian! Xiang Wentian wants to hear his son''s opinion. It''s also convenient for you to make your own decisions!


    "The murderer was two people. When Liu San was killed, Zhang Liang should not be around. The man who killed Liu San killed him with one move, crushed Liu San''s throat, and then smashed his Yuanying with a bomb! It''s just that I''m surprised that although Liu San only has the cultivation of respect level, he shouldn''t let the enemy get so close! "


    "Yes!" Xiang Wentian relieved his gloomy face and agreed with his son, "go on!"


    Nodding to Tianlong, pointing to Zhang Liang''s body, he said, "Zhang Liang was also killed at close range, and like Liu San, he seemed to have no defense. However, the two bodies showed different symptoms. Liu San''s body has no problem with surface skin and hair. But there was no blood left in his body, as if he had been sucked by a vampire! However, I have seen the scene after the ghost family killed people, which is different from Liu San! Therefore, I guess that the man who killed Liu San has a high accomplishment, and the cultivation method is very special! "


    "As for Zhang Liang''s body, at first glance it looks more miserable than Liu San, but carefully check his wound. Obviously added after his death! So, I''m sure Zhang Liang was killed by Zhang Tiansha. Because Liu San died, the Zhang brothers were worried about being punished by their father. In order to protect himself, Zhang Tian killed his brother, then mutilated himself and came back to ask his father for forgiveness! According to Liu San''s murder, the Zhangjia brothers are not the opponent of that man! "


    After the analysis of Xiang Tianlong, he arched his hands and looked very proud. As the future heir of Xiangjia, if you don''t even have the ability to analyze and reason, how can Xiangjia become a big family!


    Xiang Tianlong, who is standing in front of Xiang Wentian, is completely different from Xiang Tianlong, who serves Jin Fang. If Han Fei sees Xiang Tianlong now, his scalp will be numb!


    "Yes!" After listening to Xiang Tianlong''s analysis, Xiang Wentian was not very excited. Xiang Wentian, a second-class emperor level cultivation. If you can''t see through Zhang Tian''s means, how can you lead him home!


    When I saw Zhang Liang''s body, I asked the sky what was going on.


    However, Xiang Wentian didn''t reveal the truth, and even ordered the pharmacist at home to treat Zhang Tian''s injury. Three venerable ancestors have been lost overnight. If you kill Zhang Tian, the loss will be greater!


    Xiang Wentian doesn''t rush to deal with Zhang Tian because he has time in the future. Son Xiang Tianlong can deduce things to this extent. Xiang Wentian is still very pleased!


    If you want to live long in the imperial alliance, in addition to high cultivation. And a little brain!


    Xiang Tianlong performed well and Xiang Wentian was very satisfied. Only such an heir can trust the genius to hand over Xiang''s family to him!


    "Now I''m worried that someone deliberately targeted Xiang home and asked experts for help!" The cause of Liu San''s death was easily determined and he was killed in one move. According to Xiang Wentian''s conjecture, the friars who can kill Zun level ancestors have at least imperial level accomplishments.


    Xiang Jia only barely ranks among the second-class families. Xiang Wentian has the highest cultivation, and only has the cultivation of the second-class emperor. There are two elders. Although they are the third-class emperor, their time is running out!


    Although there are a large number of emperor level ancestors of the emperor alliance, there are only more than 200. It''s good to have three people at home! If you want Xiangjia to enter a big family, you must have an emperor level first-class ancestor!


    Xiang Wentian knew that in his lifetime, I''m afraid he can''t reach the imperial level. Therefore, I worked out a plan with my son to make Xiang Tianlong bear humiliation and gain the appreciation of Jin Fang and rely on the big tree of Jin family!


    As long as you can become a vassal of the Jin family, even if the two ancestors of the family die, you will not step back to home. Moreover, his son has a high understanding of Tianlong. Now I have the cultivation of Zun Level I. It''s sooner or later to become the emperor level ancestor!


    Attachment to the Jin family can neither be too obvious nor too negative. After his son''s efforts, he finally made progress, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Tianlong, is this related to the Lu family?" After pondering for a moment, he asked Wentian solemnly. The Lu family, a family similar to the Jin family, adopts similar methods and means to Xiang family. According to Jin Fang, Jin Buhuan just wants to recruit a second rate family, and the other one will have to wait another year!


    The news. Get from Tianlong and Land Rover at the same time. If the Lu family takes action in advance, it is not impossible!


    It''s just that the speed is too fast!


    He frowned at Tianlong. On the way back to the family, he was really slow because he was in a bad mood. If the Land Rover quickly returns to the Lu family and sets up a bureau to kill Liu San, it''s time!


    "It''s possible!" After a moment, he nodded to Tianlong, but there was still a little doubt in his heart. If Liu San was killed by the Lu family, who killed Cha Xun? Did the man named Han Fei appear? However, Xiang Tianlong didn''t see Han Fei and was not sure. Xiang Tianlong hesitated and didn''t say it!


    "You are responsible for investigating this matter. Don''t publicize Liu San''s death for the time being! Find out in three days! At the same time, tell me to go down and watch out for the Lu family! "


    "Yes!" Bow to Tianlong, promise and leave quickly! In the cave, Xiang Wentian was the only one who thought intently about the two corpses!

 Chapter 1987

    Seal peak covers a large area. The top of the mountain is flattened and eighteen stone pavilions are placed. In addition, there are many large and small peaks around the seal peak.


    Fluorite can be seen everywhere here. Each mountain peak is like a torch. When it burns under the sky, it looks extremely small. Only when you get close, you will find that each mountain peak is dazzling and unique.


    Leaving the seal peak area, the sky has brightened. However, due to the strong vitality, the red sunset is like a moon cake in Han Fei''s eyes!


    Han Fei really wants moon cakes!


    These years, I have been alone in Xiuxian mainland. What festivals like the Dragon Boat Festival and the Mid Autumn Festival have no special significance for Han Fei! Even, sometimes because of cultivation, Han Fei forgot the month!


    and. Even if the month can be determined, whether the secular world is also synchronized is hard to say!


    It''s boring to fly alone for a long time. Even, Han Fei is now very eager to appear the spirit beast blocking the way. If he fights, he can also raise his spirit!


    No,


    Calculate the time. I''ve been flying for an hour, but. Han Fei didn''t meet a spirit beast, let alone a monk in the past!


    Since leaving yinghun mountain, Han Fei has not walked in the mountains for a long time. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than ten years since I left yinghun mountain.


    The once ignorant youth is now 30 years old. From the secular world to the immortal continent, and then to the Shenwu continent and the emperor alliance, all this seems like a dream!


    Look around blankly, empty, as if you were the only one left in the world!


    Han Fei flew for another hour, and the sound of vitality fluctuation came from the front left!


    "Someone fights?" Han Fei''s spirit came in an instant. He didn''t even think about it. After adjusting the direction, he flew away in the direction of the sound wave.


    The distance of tens of miles is just a blink of an eye for a friar. The voice of fighting is getting louder and louder, and it''s not a person''s voice.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a savage. Eager to find the place where the friars of the imperial alliance often gather.


    Hearing the sound of fighting and more than one person, it means there are family activities nearby!


    It''s been a few days since he came to the emperor alliance. Han Fei just wants to find a place with many people to sit down, drink a pot of spirit wine, listen to the discussion of the monks here, and then find a way to leave!


    Han Fei must find out how big the activity area of the emperor alliance is, how to reach the Xianzu and which direction to go.


    As for Zhen Cheng and long xianger, Han Fei is too lazy to think about it. Zhen Cheng''s accomplishments are so high that he doesn''t need to worry about himself. As for long xianger. That''s the princess of the dragon family. I don''t care at all. Anyway, Jin Lin has been killed by himself, and long xianger is married to him. The Jin family should not catch long xianger and lose his worth!


    "Lu Feng, you are shameless!" There are seven or eight miles away from the place of the fight. Han Fei carefully hid on an ancient tree. Just after hiding, Han Fei heard a woman''s scolding, shy, angry, but helpless!


    "Land breeze? Land Rover? " One of Jin Fang''s male favourites seems to be called Lu Feng. I just peeped last night, but Han Fei didn''t leave any impression in his mind.


    Thinking of Lufeng and land tiger, Han Fei thought that he was not a man. But two cars! If secular people hear this, they must think it''s Yancheng street!


    "Lu Xun, don''t let her run away! Hey, hey -- "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. Land Rover, Lu Feng and Lu Xun, your uncle''s, the owner of the Lu family must have driven a car shop in his last life. Well, it''s also possible to sell cars in the next life!


    However, Han Fei can be sure of one thing. The men here should be the Lu family. Depending on the situation, several men of the Lu family mainly a girl. Listening to the voice, you can know that Lu Feng is a flower!


    not bad not bad


    Finally, there is a chance for heroes to save the United States!


    Han Fei likes reading books about heroes saving the United States, punishing evil and promoting good, and saving those weak young ladies. Then he left with the beauty in his arms. In the past, Han Fei had no chance in the secular world. Later, when he came to Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei didn''t have a chance to show off. He met a lot of beautiful women, but at that time, the cultivation of beautiful women was higher than Han Fei!


    Now, I hide in the ancient tree. When the woman is pushed to the ground and her eyes are in tears, I float down again. That scene, how a cool word!


    Thinking that he was about to become a great hero, Han Fei pulled his Taoist robe, spit a few more mouthfuls, and wipe his dusty black hair.


    Since you are a great Xia, you should always take something in your hand. So Han Fei chose a flying sword from the storage ring and held it in his hand.


    The light fairy sword, although Han Fei doesn''t like it. But when heroes save the United States, great Xia holds a fairy sword. Of course, there are those who burn the fire stick, but they are not great Xia, they are all old beggars!


    "It''s more handsome to restore your true face!" After finishing everything, Han Fei looked in the mirror and saw a waxy yellow face. Then I remembered that I used Yirong pill! In order to be a hero, Han Fei bit his teeth, wiped and wiped, and recovered his true face.


    even to the extent that. In order to make his look more just, Han Fei simply put on makeup.


    "Well! Perfect! " Han Fei snapped his fingers and was very satisfied with the shape of Yushulinfeng with his fairy sword. So he began to mix his breathing. Look at the fight miles away.


    The three men, all with their backs to the direction of Han Fei, couldn''t see their faces clearly. According to their words, the one in the middle is Lu Feng, the one on the left is Lu Xun, and the one on the right is an older old man with a strange name called Zuo long!


    Three men surrounded a girl at the moment. When they attacked in turn, they were extremely obscene and teased with words. The direction of attack is also the most sensitive place for women!


    Judging from the girl''s voice, she should not be over thirty. The cultivation of Zun grade I is like a fairy sword! However, the girl is a little embarrassed now. She is wearing a white pink dress, which is damaged in many places, and there is blood on her right shoulder.


    The girl''s hair is very long and a little messy at the moment. Scattered on the melon seed face, Han Fei can only vaguely see a general outline!


    "Little Lord, it''s getting late!" The old man named Zuo long doesn''t make many moves. He doesn''t seem to be interested in this girl. If it weren''t for the girl''s initiative to attack, the old Zuo long wouldn''t bother to do it. Zuo long seems very impatient and reminds Lu Feng to end the battle as soon as possible to avoid long dreams at night!


    Lu Xun''s accomplishments are only grade two, which is inferred from his dialogue with Lu Feng. It should be Lu Feng''s servant!


    "Little Lord, you have a rest. I''ll do directional ronger!" Lu Xun is tall and big, but his voice is a little sissy. Hearing Zuo Long''s impatience, Lu Xun is eager to try!


    "Good! Good! " Lu Feng shouted two good words, raised his hand and blasted back to rong''er. He stepped back and stood on the side of the left dragon¡° Catch Xiang Tianlong''s sister and I''ll have a good taste of her! When I''m tired of it, you can try it! When we see Xiang Tianlong, let''s talk carefully! "


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Xun cooperated with Lang Xiao and the attack quickly became fierce. A long black gun danced, emitting this blood red light!


    "Dangdang -- Dangdang --"


    Lu Xun suddenly ran away, and Xiang ronger, who was already exhausted, suddenly became in a hurry. However, Xiang ronger was cruel enough to attack Lu Xun with a fairy sword without saying a word!


    If Xiang ronger, a first-class respectable, defeated Lu Xun easily in peacetime. However, he had been fighting for several hours and was injured in many places. Xiang ronger was very hard to deal with Lu Xun!


    Lu Xun pressed on step by step. Xiang ronger was full of dangers. Soon, the battle will be over!


    Han Fei stood on the ancient tree and heard the conversation clearly.


    Xiang ronger is Xiang Tianlong''s sister, and Lu Feng is Lu Hu''s brother. Land Rover and Xiang Tianlong are Jin Fang''s male favourites. Now how does Lu Feng want to catch Xiang ronger?


    Are the Lu family and Xiang family hostile?


    Han Fei hesitated. Do you want to help. The Lu family and Xiang family are fighting, and they are suddenly involved. That''s not a good thing. Since Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover helped Jin Fang deal with himself, they must not be good things.


    Why should I risk my life to help Xiang ronger!


    "Ah -" suddenly, Xiang ronger heard a cry of surprise. Lu Xun shouted angrily. The long black gun had stabbed Xiang ronger in the throat!


    Xiang ronger was careless for a moment. At the moment, there was no way to avoid it. As soon as the silver teeth bit, they didn''t retreat but entered, and unexpectedly rushed up against the long gun. It seems that Xiang ronger would rather die than be humiliated!


    Seeing this scene, Han Fei''s heart to be a great Xia was excited. Between the lightning and flint, he raised his hand, and the fairy sword flew out of his hand and stabbed Lu Feng''s back heart!

 Chapter 1988

    elieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei!


    At this moment, Han Fei wanted to save Xiang ronger. There was not enough time. Considering that the other party will not hurt Xiang ronger for the time being, Han Fei chooses to attack Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng, a respected first-class man, will kill himself if he can''t even hide a fairy sword. When he noticed something strange behind him, Lu Feng felt cold at the corners of his mouth and leaned slightly to avoid the attack of the fairy sword!


    "Who? Get out and die! " At the moment when Lu Feng dodged, Zuo long was furious and rushed to the direction of the fairy sword. Zun Yipin''s ancestor was furious and the surrounding space shook violently.


    Lu Xun heard something strange behind him. His mind was affected. The long gun rubbed and rolled down to rong''er. Xiang ronger rushed to the deep forest on the left. Scream.


    "Brother, come and save me!" Xiang ronger didn''t know who helped him. He shouted wildly, mainly to delay Lu Feng and others from catching up.


    "Sister, brother is coming!"


    After Han Fei threw out the flying sword. Where will hide in the same place. Coincidentally, Han Fei''s escape direction coincides with Xiang ronger!


    "Boom -"


    "Kill them!"


    Zuo Long''s palm instantly protected the surrounding trees from theft, and the situation became clear within a few miles. Lu Feng returned to his senses and looked closely. A man and a woman were running away in the distance!


    Xiang ronger''s brother is Xiang Tianlong. Lu Feng knows Xiang Tianlong''s power, but he has many people, and Xiang ronger is exhausted. If his sneak attack on Xiang ronger is exposed, it will affect the Lu family''s plan!


    Lu Feng was worried and roared. Raise your hand and signal Zuo long and Lu Xun to surround from both sides!


    The speed of the three venerable ancestors catching up is unimaginable! Han Fei and Xiang ronger went one after another. Although they were very fast, they only lasted for a quarter of an hour and were blocked in a small mountain depression!


    Lu Feng, Lu Xun and Zuo long are surrounded by finished products, and the surrounding space has been sealed. The three men''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s face, and the anger on his face was even worse!


    Not Xiang Tianlong, but a strange young man. It looks like it''s only 20 or 30 years old. Moreover, what made Lu Feng more angry was that the young man had only the cultivation of Jun level one!


    "Rubbish!" Lu Feng''s nervous mood eased slightly, not to Tianlong. It would be easier to solve it. I thought there was a master rescue, but I didn''t expect it to be a garbage!


    A gentleman level friar, even if ten people come, Lu Feng won''t frown!


    Lu Xun and Zuo long were also speechless. The young man in front of him was white and clean. Standing with Xiang ronger, he really had the meaning of being a talented woman.


    It''s just, isn''t this to die?


    Xiang ronger is out of breath. His divine consciousness and soul power are consumed too much. Every breath will affect the wound on his body. Hearing Lu Feng''s reprimand, Xiang ronger was happy. He thought someone in his family was passing by, so he tried his best to get rid of Lu Xun, hoping to save his life!


    Xiang ronger didn''t feel it when he ran away one after another. After stopping, Xiang rong''er saw Han Fei clearly!


    young! It''s a little handsome! However, only the cultivation of Jun level one!


    This moment. Xiang ronger blackened before his eyes and almost sat on the ground!


    The man who rescued himself is so rubbish. Doesn''t he add to the mess? What''s the point of giving a life for nothing?


    However, before he died, it was strange for Xiang ronger to have such a young man die for himself!


    Xiang ronger doesn''t like men. At home, it''s no secret. From small to large, Xiang ronger hated men. In current words, Xiang ronger''s sexual orientation has some problems!


    Of course, Xiang ronger doesn''t like women very much. Xiang ronger likes to practice and vows to become an emperor level ancestor, or even a woman like emperor 13!


    Xiang ronger seldom leaves home. It takes a month or two to close every time. I don''t know what happened recently. I''m upset, so I came out alone!


    Xiang ronger didn''t choose a crowded area, because such a place would only make her more uneasy. Xiang ronger chose this remote place. Where did he expect to meet Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng knows Xiang ronger. A few years ago, the Lu family also mentioned marriage to Xiang family. Unfortunately, Xiang Wentian saw through the Lu family''s plot, and the matter ended!


    However, Lu Feng will not forget it. Because he was the one who proposed marriage at the beginning. Lu Feng has coveted Xiang ronger''s appearance for a long time! today. Unexpectedly, Lu Feng met in the wild. Where would he miss such a good opportunity!


    If Lu Feng were a little more straightforward, Xiang ronger would not be able to hold on until now. Lu Feng likes the game of cat catching mice. Xiang ronger has a strong temperament. If you don''t sharpen her spirit in advance, it will be troublesome to catch her!


    Lu Feng has figured out a way to torture Xiang ronger, and even has a preliminary plan on how to use Xiang ronger to lead Xiang Tianlong and then kill him. Unexpectedly, when I was ready to keep the net, a strange young man appeared!


    Han Fei broke Lu Feng''s mood. Therefore, in Lu Feng''s eyes, Han Fei will die!


    It''s just that Lu Feng is not in a hurry! Han Fei''s appearance was accidental, and how dare a gentleman level friar attack himself!


    Lu Feng''s face showed disdain, but he quickly exchanged views with Zuo long in private!


    "Little Lord, this is something unusual! In front of this strange young man, he looks like a gentleman, but he looks at us without any fear! Therefore, I suspect that the young man has hidden his accomplishments! "


    "What if you hide your accomplishments? According to his age. Like me at most! " Lu Feng also suspected that Han Fei had hidden his cultivation, but he had respected the first grade, so did Zuo long, plus Lu Xun''s cultivation of the second grade. Even in the face of two first-class friars, Lu Feng is confident to win!


    "Young master, cultivation is one aspect! I''m afraid there''s a trap! " When he found Xiang ronger, Zuo long hoped to make a quick decision so as not to dream too much at night. But. Lu Feng doesn''t listen. He must slowly consume Xiang ronger.


    Seeing Xiang ronger walking alone in the mountains, Zuo Long''s first reaction was not opportunity, but crisis.


    If Xiang Jia knows that the three of them are passing by here and deliberately let Xiang ronger seduce the three of them, they will be in danger!


    After the fight, there were no other reinforcements. Zuo long was a little calm. However, when preparing to capture Xiang ronger, Han Fei appeared!


    The appearance of Han Fei made Zuo Long''s heart wary again. Does Xiang Jia already know Lu''s plan? Xiang ronger deliberately delays time?


    It''s entirely possible!


    Because Xiang ronger wasted a lot of time. The task assigned by the master of the Lu family has not been completed yet. Of course, Lu Feng won''t worry about being punished. Zuo long can''t!


    As for what Lu Xun thought, Zuo long didn''t bother to pay attention. You can have as many servants as you want in the emperor alliance!


    "What trap can there be? Zuo long, when did you become so timid! Wait, I''ll send Lu Xun to test the deficiency and reality. Pay attention to observation! If this rubbish is indeed a king level cultivation, kill it. Xiang ronger cannot be killed. I want to live. She may know the secret of Xiang home! "


    Lu Feng''s arrest of Xiang ronger is not just to vent his anger. Anyway, Xiang ronger is also Xiang Wentian''s own daughter, and she is very appreciated by Xiang Wentian. If you can catch Xiang ronger, you can take the way of soul searching and get a lot of Xiang''s secrets!


    Brother Land Rover has become Jin Fang''s confidant. If you want to snatch the position of home owner, you must make greater contributions than your brother. Destroy Xiang home. This has always been the Lu family''s plan. Now there is a chance to make contributions. How can Lu Feng let it go easily!


    "All right!" Although Zuo long doesn''t agree very much, from the current situation, it can only be like this! Now that you''ve started with Xiang ronger, it''s impossible to stop now! Besides, the three of them can''t be scared away by a king level young man!


    After Lu Feng had a hasty communication with Zuo long, his eyes fell on Han Fei and Xiang ronger!


    "Xiang ronger, don''t you like men? I know now that you left Xiang''s house alone just to meet him in the valley! Xiang ronger, if you need a man, you can find me. Ben Shao can meet you! No matter how bad it is, Lu Xun around me is better than this garbage! "


    "You are so disgusted that you are fascinated by Junji''s first-class garbage! What are you staring at me for? Now, can you tell me that you don''t know each other? Don''t tease, OK? You look at the garbage. Your hair is shiny. That face must have been deliberately decorated! If you say you have nothing, ghosts don''t believe it! "


    "--" Xiang rong''er blackened before his eyes and shook his delicate body. Because he had been worn out too much, he was in a mess at the moment. What Xiang ronger wants to say is that he really doesn''t know this young man. He really doesn''t like men!


    "--" Han Fei was speechless when he heard that Xiang ronger didn''t like men!


    Shit! I risked my life and death to stand up for justice and heroes to save the United States. In the end, I saved a woman who didn''t like men?


    What can I do to save a woman who doesn''t like men!


    "Three elders, are you mistaken? We don''t know each other! Just now I was chasing the spirit bird. When shooting, the fairy sword deviated from the direction and was not careful -- "


    "Fart!" Lu Feng immediately got angry, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "you secretly attacked me, and now you scold me as a bird! Lu Xun, grab him and smash his teeth! "


    "Yes!" Lu Xun didn''t like nonsense. After he promised, he swaggered to Han Fei.

 Chapter 1989

    Lu Xun, who has a second grade cultivation, grew up in the Lu family. Because of his outstanding talent, he was given the surname Lu by the family owner.


    Lu Xun has a dream. He hopes to become an emperor level ancestor one day. In that way, he can get rid of his current servant status and become a real Lu family!


    Lu Xun could not see Land Rover''s behavior. In order to please Jin Fang, he was willing to be a man''s pet. If you say it better, it''s called enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. If you say it worse, you''ll have no backbone!


    Because Lu Xun appreciated the second young master Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s talent is no worse than that of Land Rover, just because he is younger. That''s why I didn''t become a little Lord. However, Lu Xun believes that with his help, Lu Feng will certainly become the leader of the Lu family!


    Lu Xun is gambling!


    If you lose, wait until Land Rover becomes the owner. He will get out of Lu''s house; If you win, when Lu Feng is the owner, you can also become a real Lu family!


    For Lu Xun, he had to work hard every day.


    Lu Xun didn''t like such a day. However, in order to obtain cultivation resources, Lu Xun had no choice!


    If you don''t have family support, the cultivation resources you need are astronomical. Lu Xun knew very well that everything he had was given by the Lu family! So, to the Lu family. Lu Xun is loyal!


    Lu Xun took part in many things of the Lu family, killing people for their lives. That''s often the case.


    "Rubbish, you can end it yourself!" About ten meters away from Han Fei, Lu Xun stopped and even took his flame gun!


    Although Lu Xun has only the cultivation of grade two, his actual combat experience is far above Lu Feng. If Lu Xun and Lu Feng work hard, Lu Xun has full confidence to win.


    This kind of confidence comes from actual combat. How many times has the strong confidence accumulated after the life and death crisis is resolved!


    Jun level friars are scum in Lu Xun''s eyes!


    Compared with the second grade of Zun, it''s like heaven and earth!


    Regardless of his accomplishments or actual combat experience, Lu Xun is qualified to let Han Fei commit suicide!


    Hearing Lu Xun''s words, Lu Feng was not satisfied!


    "Lu Xun, you can''t make this rubbish cheap! Break his limbs and waste his cultivation. I''ll let him open his eyes and watch me humiliate her woman! " Lu Feng won''t take Han Fei seriously. His divine knowledge and soul force lock Xiang ronger.


    Lu Feng can''t let Xiang ronger die. Even if he dies, he must let Xiang ronger die under his own body! Such humiliation can certainly hit his family. Thinking about the result, Lu Feng is very excited!


    "Good!" Hearing Lu Feng''s order, Lu Xun nodded and agreed. He looked ruthlessly at Han Fei and said coldly, "garbage, I gave you a chance just now. But you''re not sure! Now, you have lost your limbs, I may give you a happy! Otherwise -- "


    Lu Xun''s face was ferocious and cruel in an instant! In Lu Xun''s mind, there are hundreds of ways to make Han Fei live rather than die!


    For so many years, Lu Xun has been living on people''s breath. Lu Xun can do whatever he wants only when he goes out to perform tasks! Therefore, Lu Xun likes killing, watching the enemy drain his blood and die in pain!


    "Say it again!" Han Fei stared at Lu Xun and pretended to be shocked that I didn''t hear clearly!


    "If you lose your limbs, kneel down and beg, you still have a chance of life!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly realized it, then raised his left hand and gestured in the direction of Lu Xun!


    "Click -- click --"


    "Click -- click --"


    Lu Xun didn''t dodge. Even Lu Xun didn''t feel any pain. However, he suddenly found that his body suddenly became shorter. Just now, his two arms around his chest fell to the ground!


    "Puff --"


    Lu Xun''s upper body fell to the ground and pressed on his own thigh. Two thighs, leaving neat Mori white wounds, no blood outflow, not even a little bloody smell!


    The two arms are stiff and dry!


    Lu Xun knew those arms, especially his hands, but those hands had never been so terrible as now!


    Lu Xun definitely had a dream!


    incorrect! Even if you have nightmares, you cut off other people''s limbs!


    "Ah --"


    The heart piercing pain came a little late. Lu Xun''s face changed. He roared in horror and tore his heart and lungs!


    Really? It''s true! His limbs left his trunk, leaving only his upper body!


    Lu Xun was disgusted! How can such a trunk deserve your own cultivation! I''m a monk of grade two!


    Lu Xun subconsciously wanted Yuanying to get out of the body, give up the imperfect body, and then rob the garbage body!


    Strange! The body of that garbage is intact!


    How did this happen?


    Lu Xun''s nerves are numb! Just now, the garbage just lifted his left hand and gestured at himself. How could his limbs disappear!


    Did he hide his accomplishments? Does he know magic!


    "You --"


    Lu Xun only shouted. Because both the young Lord and Zuo long look at themselves. If they yell because of this injury, it''s really embarrassing!


    "You have no chance to beg!" Lu Xun saw Han Fei laughing. Then Lu Xun saw Han Fei''s left hand gesturing to his head!


    "Pooh!"


    Lu Xun''s half body was cut from the middle of his eyebrows. His head was divided into two parts and his upper body was divided into two parts!


    Even Lu Xun''s Yuanying was divided into two parts!


    In a moment, Lu Xun was divided into six pieces. However, above the ground, there was no blood flowing out, nor was there a bloody smell. Even Lu Xun''s Yuan Ying, who was cut into two halves, did not have the slightest vitality!


    Quiet!


    Lu Feng''s mouth grew up and his face still hung contempt!


    Zuo long stared round, and the corners of his mouth were filled with disdain!


    Behind Han Fei. Xiang rong''er covered his mouth and screamed, but his stomach churned violently and wanted to vomit!


    "Cut off your limbs and kneel down to beg! But. Is this too cruel? " Han Fei''s face was still smiling, and his eyes fell on Lu Feng and Zuo long, "you just scolded me for garbage!"


    "--" seeing Han Fei''s murderous eyes, Lu Feng trembled in shame. Even at this moment, Lu Feng had an impulse to pee!


    Fortunately, Lu Feng held back and blushed!


    "--" Zuo long didn''t dare to touch Han Fei''s eyes, even his trembling hands!


    A friar of the first grade at the king level can easily break up the ancestor of the second grade at the Zun level. No, it''s not eight, it''s six!


    How is that possible!


    Zuo long subconsciously bit his tongue. It hurts, really!


    Lu Xun is dead. His death is miserable!


    However, Lu Xun didn''t even have a chance to resist!


    He must have hidden his accomplishments! He. It''s not rubbish!


    He is shameless! It''s so dangerous that you have to pretend to run away!


    This place is empty. If you want to hide in the forest, you have no chance!


    Zuo long regretted that he scolded the young man for rubbish!


    Zuo long is unwilling. His divine knowledge and soul power are released to the maximum!


    Jun level one, there''s nothing wrong! This young man is clearly a gentleman. Why is he so arrogant!


    Zuo long has never seen such a strange thing! In front of me. It''s hard for Zuo long to believe it''s true!


    "Are you not satisfied?" Han Fei smiled, raised his left hand and slowly cut to Zuo long and Lu Feng!


    "Ah -" Lu Feng''s face was pale. Where could he be as arrogant as before? If he saw a ghost, he turned and ran away! The cultivation of Zun first grade is released to the maximum. Lu Feng gnashes his teeth and disappears like the wind!


    Zuo long didn''t shout, but he ran away not slowly!


    "Click!"


    Where Lu Feng and Zuo long stood before, the space twisted in the sun, leaving a scratch, which broke into two halves!


    Lu Xun is dead!


    Lu Feng and Zuo long escaped!


    Saved yourself?


    Xiang ronger stood there and stared at Han Fei. His eyes were full of surprise, fear and awe!


    Is he human?


    Definitely not! Jun level cultivation, how can you be so abnormal! However, even the emperor level ancestors could not kill without bleeding!


    "You don''t like men?" Han Fei smiled and looked at Xiang ronger!


    "--" touched Han Fei''s eyes and flustered rong''er with a dull look, "I -- I like men!"


    Xiang rong''er finished, his forehead was sweating, his eyes were black, and his delicate body fell to the ground.


    "Shit! Am I ugly? " Han Fei raised his hand, touched his nose, looked at Xiang ronger, had no interest, shook his sleeves and left!

 Chapter 1990

    Zun level master ran away very fast. Lu Feng and Zuo long repeatedly confirmed that no one was coming, so they stopped!


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Lu Feng and Zuo long gasped. When they looked at each other, their cheeks were hot and they were embarrassed!


    The two venerable friars were scared like this by the gentleman friars. If this matter is publicized, it will certainly become the laughing stock of the emperor alliance.


    Fortunately, no one saw it when it happened. Otherwise, the Lu family will be disgraced this time!


    After breathing, Lu Feng and Zuo long landed on the ground, and their expression gradually returned to calm. Think about what needs to be done next!


    "Little Lord, we''d better hurry up and get down to business. It''s getting late. If you can''t finish the task, it''s hard to explain when you go back! " Zuo long was very knowledgeable and didn''t talk about Lu Xun''s murder. Zuo long has made up his mind. When he got back to Lu''s house, he said that Lu Xun had been eaten by immortal beasts!


    The main purpose of the three people is to find out the exact information of the flower Fox and mink.


    For several months, the first-class fairy animal flower Fox and mink has been found in the mountains north of seal peak. Few people know about this matter. The insider who reported to the Lu family has been killed by the Lu family. Lu Yu, the leader of the Lu family, sent Lu Feng and Zuo long out. Follow the man''s route.


    According to the insider, the flower fox mink he saw was not yet an adult, which made Lu Yu more overjoyed. If it is an adult immortal beast, it can only kill and take treasure. It is extremely difficult to take it.


    Since the flower Fox and mink are minors, it will be a great help to the Lu family if they are lucky to catch them and grow up. Although the combat power of this kind of flower fox mink is not strong enough, it looks good. If we can catch it now and let Land Rover give the flower fox mink to Jin Fang, it will be very helpful for the Lu family to take refuge in the Jin family!


    The flower fox mink is like a white mouse, but it has armpit wings. It likes to sleep in during the day and shuttle through the woods at night. The food of flower fox mink is very special. It likes to bite Amethyst. If the flower fox mink is promoted to level 5, its own blood will be stimulated and will be able to find Xianjing as food!


    However, if you want to raise the flower fox mink to level 5, the cost of Amethyst will be astronomical. However, the flower fox mink after level 5 can find Xianjing, which makes the monks salivate.


    According to the color, the spar is divided into white crystal, black crystal and Amethyst. The crystal stone in circulation of emperor alliance is mainly Amethyst. Black crystal mineral resources can only be used as a cave!


    For the old monster after the emperor level, the energy provided by Amethyst is not enough. If there is Xianjing. Even the inferior fairy crystal is more effective than Amethyst!


    Ancestors above the level of respect will also consume divine knowledge and soul power when fighting. The loss of vitality, opportunities can not be considered. Mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth for their own use is the ability of Zun level ancestors.


    However, because of the difference in the understanding of heaven, the same emperor level ancestors mobilized their vitality at a different speed!


    If you don''t have disputes and contradictions with people, the two emperor level ancestors at the same level can statically mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. In fact, there is little difference! This is like two school bullies. They can do exercises in class at ordinary times. They can do it right!


    However, if there is a limited time for the exam and there are a large number of questions, this time. The Xueba who usually trains a lot appears!


    On the friars, the more friars who understand the way of heaven and mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, the more they do whatever they want! Similarly, the amount of vitality is fixed. If one party transfers more, it will suppress the other convenience!


    Therefore, although the ancestors above Zun level no longer store their vitality into the Dantian and body as before, they need to often train to mobilize the speed of heaven and earth vitality!


    To mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, you need to use magic. These spells need divine knowledge and soul power to launch.


    The biggest difference between immortal crystal and Amethyst is that it can restore certain divine consciousness and soul power, and. The speed of restoring divine consciousness and soul power is very fast!


    Xianjing is not very useful to friars below Zun level. In fact, the reason is also very simple, because the ancestors below the Zun level do not have a big enough mud pill palace.


    Xianjing can restore the power of divine consciousness and soul, and also needs to enter the monk''s mud pill palace for transfer. If a monk''s mud pill palace is not big enough, it may be damaged when absorbing Xianjing!


    The absorption of fairy crystal is different from that of Amethyst and other crystals that enhance vitality. Once you start to absorb the energy in Xianjing, you won''t stop halfway! It is conceivable that if the capacity of the mud pill palace is not large enough. Absorbing Xianjing is equivalent to suicide!


    Therefore, Xianjing is a treasure for ancestors above Zun level. If you carry a few pieces with you, Xianjing will play an unexpected role in case of a fight, extravagance and fierce battle!


    Similarly, Xianjing is a pie in the sky for friars below Zun level. Although it is delicious, it can only be seen and can''t be eaten!


    Even in the area under the rule of the emperor alliance, there are few crystal stones like Xianjing! Young friars of the imperial alliance are sent out every year according to a certain month. On the one hand, they are for experience. Increase the opportunity to understand the way of heaven; On the other hand, in the name of experience, search for Xianjing!


    Every time you get Xianjing, you need to give it to the emperor level ancestor on duty. Even the descendants of the emperor level old monster can''t hide Xianjing! In the Empire alliance. If you accidentally kill someone, you may still live. If someone hides fairy crystals, once they are found, they will die!


    It''s extremely difficult to find Xianjing! After all these years. There are many empirical methods on how to find Xianjing, but there is no way to try bailing!


    Five level flower fox mink can find Xianjing, which is one of these empirical methods. Ordinary people don''t know whether it works or not!


    In the past, some people had kept mink and fed Amethyst patiently. When I reached level 5, the flower Fox and mink flew away!


    Some people say that there are many kinds of mink. Some can find Amethyst, some can''t find it at all!


    It is for this reason that the desire of the friars of the imperial alliance to search for and catch flower foxes and minks is not very strong. In recent hundred years, the thing that flower fox mink can look for Xianjing has gradually faded away. Usually, I see them by chance. They are all flower foxes and minks below level 3. At the beginning, the nun''s pet was kept!


    Emperor 13 kept a flower fox mink, which is said to have reached level 4. The feeders who eat and drink every day have not been promoted to level 5 for three years!


    However, the flower fox mink is a fairy beast!


    With this alone, the flower fox mink is very valuable. However, the flower Fox and mink we usually see in the world. Many die, few live!


    The juvenile period of the flower fox mink is only one year. Once it becomes an adult, the flower fox mink will not recognize the Lord! It is for this reason that it is extremely difficult to keep flower fox mink!


    Lu Yu knew the news and wanted to come in person. However, in order to become the vassal of the Jin family, the Lu family and Xiang family have been competing for a name to a white hot degree. At this time, Lu Yu did not dare to leave the family without authorization to avoid accidents!


    Land Rover is busy dealing with JinFang. You can''t leave. Therefore, Lu Yu handed it over to Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng knows what the flower Fox and mink mean. Let''s not talk about the function of this flower fox mink after level 5. If we can catch the young flower Fox and mink and let the Land Rover hand over to Jin Fang, Jin Fang will take the Land Rover away with pleasure!


    At Lu''s house, Lu Feng most wants the Land Rover to leave or die suddenly on the road one day. Because only in this way can Lufeng replace Land Rover and become a new generation of landlords!


    Zuo long didn''t mention Han Fei, and Lu Feng was willing to. Although this made Lu Feng blush and depressed, considering the evil means of the young man, Lu Feng felt that it was most important to bear it and find the flower Fox and mink first!


    "What old Zuo said is very true. After we find the flower Fox and mink, we will go to look for the monster! Lu Xun fell down unfortunately. After returning, we will strive for a good reputation for him! "


    "The young master is really kind-hearted. Lu Xun died in order to find the flower Fox and mink. He can afford it!" Zuo long looked solemn. Of course, he knew Lu Feng''s intention to say so!


    Such a shameful thing to report back will damage Lu Feng''s reputation and disgrace himself!


    "In the middle of the day, the flower fox mink likes to stay in the sunny place! Let''s go to the mountains of seal peak! Whether there are flower foxes and minks is still a guess for the time being! If you really find out, it depends on Lao Zuo''s ability! "


    "Don''t worry, young Lord! I''ve cultivated the beast Heart Sutra to the sixth floor. Don''t mention a level-1 immortal beast. All immortal beasts within level-5 can be caught as long as I meet them! "


    Hearing the capture of the mink, Zuo Long''s face was filled with confidence. This is your ability to eat. Of course, it can''t be vague! If you don''t have this ability, Lu Yu''s master won''t send you to follow!


    "Good! Good! " Lu Feng said two good words one after another. After they simply discussed the details, they identified the direction and flew to the tens of thousands of miles of mountains south of yinzhangfeng!

 Chapter 1991

    Han Fei expected that the protective magic array was very large, but he still didn''t expect that the protective magic array would be so large against the sky.


    After leaving Xiang ronger, Han Fei flew to the south of the seal peak. He flew for two hours and still didn''t get out of the magic array protection. Moreover, after a long flight time, people don''t feel so strong about flying in the protective magic array.


    Away from the seal peak, the scene of the sky became clear. The luster of the fluorite vein was dimmed by day.


    Looking up at the sky, the vitality is transpiration. Under the sunshine, the rich white vitality swims around like water droplets condensed into essence.


    "What a wonderful magic array. Everything here seems to merge with heaven and earth! " Tens of thousands of miles of mountains stretch like a vast ocean with no end in sight.


    When entering this protective magic array, the surrounding scenery was not like this. So. Han Fei is sure that he is still in the magic array. I''m afraid it takes skill and patience to leave this magic array!


    Now think about it, it''s easy to come in. Robbed the waist token of the man in black and came in. However, if you want to go out, you need someone to lead the way.


    Magic array can condense thousands of miles of land into an inch of distance. Similarly, you can put a stone. Into a mountain thousands of feet high.


    The reason why the magic array has become a magic array is that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false!


    Heaven and earth have become the elements of the magic array in front of us. With the change of the sun''s light, the scenery in front of us is also changing. If Han Fei stays for a long time and opens his eyes again, he will suddenly find that he is in a strange place. I was still standing under an ancient tree to meditate. The next second, the ancient tree around me has become a pool!


    Han Fei knows that he is lost!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t worry!


    Because the protective magic array is too large, and the people who survive here are the descendants of the emperor alliance. Therefore, although the protective magic array is wonderful, there is no killing array. Otherwise, Han Fei would have been attacked and even fallen!


    The setting of this protective magic array can not be achieved by an emperor. It takes a lot of time to arrange such a magic array if it is only an emperor. Moreover, even if you are familiar with the setting method of the magic array, you also need someone to cooperate, because the material of the magic array in front of you is the mountains and rivers of nature!


    Yes, the magic array in front of us is not a small magic array. Every piece of material here may be a mountain peak. A stream. However, they are slightly trimmed by Emperor level ancestors, and will change with time!


    In this way, the creatures inside are real. The flowers, birds, insects and fish seen by the naked eye are no different from those in the outside world! no To be exact, everything here is the same as the outside world.


    The protective magic array is tight and full of holes!


    If you are lucky, you may have returned to the previous world after stepping out, because this magic array is too big. Similarly, if you have bad luck and no guidance, you may not leave for a lifetime!


    Han Fei had to admire the wonderful ideas of the emperor and the old monsters. Such protection. It''s tens of thousands of times better than building a solid and rigid wall!


    Strong cities, no matter what materials are used, will always be damaged. No matter what kind of protective array is set, it will be smashed one day. Moreover, the protection array of a city needs a lot of manpower and can''t afford to spend. It''s also an astronomical number over time!


    In order to protect the enemy who doesn''t know when to appear, it''s not worth wasting a lot of natural materials and earth treasures!


    In front of the magic array protection, there is no such problem!


    Even if someone is lucky enough to enter the protective magic array and the place where the low-level friars of the imperial alliance live, they can''t kill everyone immediately!


    On the one hand, the descendants of the emperor''s ancestors have their own families and territories, and the people live very scattered. It is extremely difficult to attack, which indirectly plays a protective role in a certain sense; On the other hand, the protective magic array itself includes heaven, earth, sun and moon. It takes some time for ordinary outsiders to leave here.


    If outsiders do bad things, they can''t leave immediately. This will win time for the rescue of emperor level ancestors!


    Han Fei understands!


    Why do the imperial level old monsters live in scattered locations and have a long history. They chose to live in remote places. Now, the living location of the eighteen emperor level old monsters should just surround this place!


    If the area of the emperor alliance is compared to a nest, the current position is the center of the nest and the bottom of a large sea bowl. The eighteen emperor level old monsters formed the edge of the nest and became the yardstick to measure the height of the sea bowl. The ground becomes the bottom of the bowl and the sky becomes the cover!


    "Wonderful! Excellent! "


    After trying to understand the truth, Han Fei couldn''t help admiring. Compared with the secular missile protection, this protection magic array is simply uncanny.


    With the help of external forces!


    The greatest external force is heaven and earth! Only when people live in harmony with heaven and earth can they be happy!


    "Is this the green dragon''s nest?" Before Lingru died, Han Fei once listened to him. Shenwu continent is divided into four regions according to the four divine beasts.


    however. None of this matters!


    The place where the four continents intersect is the real mysterious place of Shenwu continent. That place is the green dragon''s nest. No one knows exactly where it is, but it really exists!


    Later. When he arrived at the fairy ancestral temple, Han Fei also asked Wu Jizi!


    Wu Jizi didn''t tell him clearly, only said that it was the place where the emperor level ancestors could go!


    It gives people an illusion when they are in the ancestral hall of the fairy family. It''s like Imperial grade three. There are only Wu Jizi and other people in the whole Shenwu continent. At best, there are dozens of emperor level ancestors in Shenwu mainland. As for the emperor level old monsters, because emperor five often appears and other old monsters can''t see it, it will also form an illusion that there are only a few emperor level old monsters!


    When he arrived at the emperor alliance, Han Fei knew that there were people outside the people and there were days outside the world!


    When Wu Jizi was in the fairy family, it was the top existence. However, in the imperial alliance, Wu Jizi, such a royal third grade, may not even have the qualification to own a family!


    According to the situation of Xiang family and Lu family, there should be many aristocratic families here. Therefore, the descendants living here, in addition to the descendants of emperor level old monsters, such as the Jin family, there are also the descendants of emperor level ancestors! These ancestors who can have future generations must be above Wu Jizi, otherwise, in such a place. Having a family is a joke!


    If emperor level ancestors had descendants and family members here, they would be loyal to the emperor alliance. Because they know that if the emperor alliance is gone, they will also lose their relatives!


    "Nest? Cage? " Han Fei suddenly smiled, a little bitter. Those emperor level ancestors must understand such a simple truth. However, people live between heaven and earth. No matter when and where, they can never escape!


    The family of the emperor level old monster also lives in the cage. How can the Royal ancestors be avoided!


    Han Fei now understands why emperor five and Emperor three don''t kill Wu Xin and others!


    Killing Zhen Cheng''s family is the stupidest thing to do. If emperor three and Emperor five really do that, they can''t kill Zhen Cheng immediately. It''s conceivable that with Zhen Cheng''s ability, they can also kill the descendants of emperor three and Emperor five!


    You killed my family, and I killed you. Once the hatred is formed, both sides will be hurt!


    Instead of turning Zhen Cheng into an enemy, it''s better to win over Zhen Cheng. So emperor seven appeared, took the emperor''s order and came back with Zhen Cheng!


    Zhen Cheng can''t help but give in. Although he can say no, he can''t leave the land. Sun monkey can''t escape from the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, not because sun monkey''s ability is poor, but because the palm of the Tathagata Buddha is heaven and earth!


    To escape from the Shenwu continent, we need another world to settle down. People can''t live in nothingness!


    If the fairy palace is still there, the situation here may change! At least, the top imperial monsters will not have any fear, because even if they do too much, they can leave here with their families and live in the fairy palace!


    But is the fairy palace really a paradise?


    Maybe, maybe not!


    "What am I thinking!" Han Fei returned to his mind and smiled bitterly, "my cultivation and self-protection are all problems. How can I suddenly think of so many messy things!"


    Han Fei shook his head, glanced at the mountains in the distance, cheered up and continued to fly!


    There is no mountain higher than feet and no road longer than shoes. Han Fei believes that as long as he doesn''t stop, he will certainly find the loophole in Qinglong''s nest. Leave here and return to Emperor II''s territory or go to Zhen Cheng to confirm his wishful thinking!

 Chapter 1992

    Near dark, Han Fei landed in the forest.


    "I haven''t experienced this feeling for a long time!" Although this is not Eagle Soul Mountain, everything in the forest is similar. Han Fei chose this area, almost no weeds. Unknown trees have thin and fat branches and leaves, but their roots are strong and powerful to drill into the rocks!


    "Dashan, I''m Han Fei!"


    Looking at everything in front of him and thinking about the years he spent in yinghun mountain, Han Fei roared and vented.


    Han Fei didn''t know what to vent, but when he saw the scenery in front of him, he suddenly had a feeling of recalling his youth''s life. This feeling, everyone will have, rare quiet, let Han Fei have the idea of flying himself for a moment.


    Trampling on the soft leaves. Creaking and smelling the fragrance of the trees, Han Fei suddenly felt that nothing was important!


    "Creak -"


    A hundred meters behind him, there was a crisp sound of branches breaking. Han Fei subconsciously turned back and saw a fat white squirrel like little guy. Now I''m holding the branches with my two front claws and swinging around among the trees!


    "What animal is this?"


    Han Fei, who grew up in the mountains, certainly knows what squirrels look like. Although the squirrel in the cultivation world is larger than the secular one, it looks like a squirrel wherever it goes! However, the one I saw was similar in shape to the squirrel.


    The little guy has a big tail and a small head. At first glance, he looks like a squirrel. However, Han Fei''s eyes are sharp. Looking at it a little, I found that the little guy looked very strange!


    The little guy''s facial features, especially his eyes, look like a fox. However, the figure is different from that of the fox. The figure is uniform and slender, and the hair is very short. It is tightly attached to the body. The whole body is golden. Even when the body is elongated, it is like a scarf with the same width!


    "The tail is like a squirrel, the eyes are like a fox, and the body is symmetrical and slender! Little Lord, that''s a flower Fox and mink! "


    When Han Fei was indifferent, Zuo long, who was hiding several miles away, gave Lu Feng an excited voice. The unexpected discovery made Zuo long ecstatic!


    Judging from the size, this spotted fox mink is not yet an adult. Looking at its clumsy appearance, it should not be difficult to grasp it!


    The flower fox mink seemed to be aware of the danger, and unexpectedly approached Han Fei, far away from himself and the little Lord!


    Of course, Lu Feng knew it was a flower Fox and mink. He was also very excited and nervous. However, Lu Feng''s eyes locked on Han Fei and was always vigilant and worried!


    "Damn it, how could he be here! Does he know the purpose of our trip? " Lu Feng was not in a hurry to catch the flower Fox and mink. Even if he wanted to do it, he had to wait until Han Fei left. It''s not a day before Han Fei kills Lu Xun. Lu Feng has never seen Han Fei''s strange way of killing people!


    I didn''t want to mention it. Even, Lu Feng has forgotten Han Fei for a day!


    However, Han Fei appeared here, and he was also with the flower Fox and mink!


    After Lu Xun died, Lu Feng and Zuo long flew to the mountains south of seal peak. Originally, Lu Feng was worried that he could not complete the task. Unexpectedly, he found the broken Amethyst bitten not long after he arrived here. After tracing down, I found the trace of the flower fox mink.


    Lu Feng and Zuo long haven''t thought out a complete countermeasure because they want to catch alive. After a little hesitation, Han Fei appeared!


    After seeing Han Fei, Lu Feng and Zuo long alliance hid. I thought Han Fei was just passing by and would leave soon. After catching the spotted Fox and mink. Find another way to deal with Han Fei and avenge Lu Xun!


    Who ever thought that Han Fei fell here, but the flower fox mink didn''t avoid Han Fei, dragged his fat body close to Han Fei, and hung on the branch to swing!


    Lu Feng is a little nervous when he sees Han Fei paying attention to the flower fox mink. If Han Fei knows the flower fox mink and starts it in advance, what should he and Zuo long do!


    "Impossible!" Zuo long answered firmly, "he can''t know our purpose. Depending on the situation, he doesn''t even know flower foxes and minks! "


    "No!" Lu Feng looked surprised and disdained at the corners of his mouth¡° However, it is also normal! Rubbish like him. How could I know a mink! If Xiang ronger is with him, he may know him! Eh, it''s strange that he saved Xiang ronger. Why is he alone now? "


    "Probably! Or leave it there! " Seeing that Han Fei didn''t pay attention to the flower Fox and mink, Zuo long breathed a sigh of relief and strengthened his judgment, "he saved Xiang ronger before, maybe he passed by!"


    "Passing by?" Lu Feng rolled his eyes, "saved Xiang ronger. Nothing good! However, he killed Lu Xun and offended our Lu family. What does he want? "


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, everyone should have a clear purpose. In other words, practitioners should always be profitable!


    Friars'' time is very precious. Either cultivate well and improve their realm, or do something to strive for benefits for themselves!


    Of course, in Lu Feng''s mind, there is another answer. That is, after Han Fei saved Xiang ronger. Enjoy it and kill it!


    There are also monks who like women in the spiritual world. Like Han Fei, his face is white and doesn''t need to be. It just fits! It''s just. Lu Feng just thought about it, because it was unlikely, and Lu Feng didn''t say it!


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know mink!" Lu Feng saw Han Fei continue to move forward slowly, with his hands on his back. Seems to be muttering something! The flower fox mink is cheap enough. Han Fei ignored him, but the flower fox mink followed, and Lu Feng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth!


    "Zuo Lao, he is a gentleman level cultivation!" A little closer, Lu Feng looked at Han feixiu again. He was a gentleman. There must be no problem!


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a scholar walking slowly in the jungle. He doesn''t know what he is looking at!


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, if this broken place is not for flower foxes and minks, or Amethyst all over the ground invites him, he won''t come back!


    "Yes!" Zuo long is not blind. Of course, he can see Han Fei''s accomplishments. Moreover, Zuo long found that Han Fei''s vitality, divine knowledge and soul power have converged, just like an ordinary mountain man. Just after dinner, I went for a walk in the woods near my home!


    "Kill him!" Lu Feng''s eyes turned. "In order to avoid long dreams, we''d better start as soon as possible! Kill him, catch the mink and leave! "


    "Not now!" Zuo long quickly shook his head, stopped the sound transmission, and pointed to the flower fox mink. "The flower fox mink follows him. If we start now, we will divide our troops in two ways. One catches the mink and the other sneaks! However, has the young master ever thought that if he misses and the flower Fox and mink escape, it will be very difficult to find it again! "


    Although the flower fox mink is a first-class fairy beast, it has no combat effectiveness. In addition to finding Amethyst, the biggest value of the flower fox mink is good-looking!


    However, the flower Fox and mink escape very fast, which is at the level of fairy beast. Because it is timid, once it is found that someone catches it, it will escape at the fastest speed and never return to this area. Even if this dangerous area is full of amethyst, it will not come back!


    Flower foxes and minks have a strong sense of vigilance. Therefore, some people keep flower foxes and minks and use them to spy on news.


    Every friar carries more or less crystal stones. Flower fox mink can smell crystal stone thousands of miles away with the help of wind direction.


    If tracking the enemy, the spotted Fox and mink can rely on this ability to help the master quickly find the person to catch!


    However, to do all this, the premise is that the flower fox mink is willing!


    Although the flower fox mink has such a talent, it is rarely used. I''m used to eating and lazy. Flower fox mink prefers to sleep after eating Amethyst!


    "Strange! Strange! "


    An hour later, Zuo long frowned slightly and said, "young Lord, why doesn''t the flower Fox and mink follow him?"


    "I don''t know!" If you want to sneak attack, Zuo long doesn''t agree. Expect the flower Fox and mink to leave, complete the task first, and then kill. But the damned mink, as if aware of the danger, followed the young man.


    "It''s estimated that the flower fox mink is female. I like him!" Think about Xiang ronger being saved, and then look at the cheap appearance of the flower Fox and mink. Lu Feng is jealous!


    "I can''t follow another section of the road. Do as the little Lord says!" Just at night, it was dark in the forest. Zuo long thought a little, made a movement to wipe his neck, and then the cat continued to track with his waist!


    Although Lu Feng was reluctant, he could not act without authorization. Wrinkle your nose and follow the left dragon!

 Chapter 1993

    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    Han Fei smiled and shook his body to the left. Two walnut fruits wiped his cheeks!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Han Fei turned around and heard the excited cry of the flower Fox and mink behind him. The flower fox mink is closer to Han Fei. Moreover, after the sneak attack on Han Fei, it should pat two front paws and look happy!


    "Fuck off!"


    Han Fei was angry and funny. He was cold and didn''t want to talk to him!


    Although the little guy looks cute, Han Fei doesn''t like the guy who looks good but doesn''t use it! If the Xuanwu ring is not damaged, Han Fei may catch it and throw it.


    Now? Han Fei has no mind to take care of this little thing!


    After scolding, Han Fei continued to move forward.


    "Whoosh -- whoosh --"


    However, after a few steps, the sound of breaking the air came from behind. Compared with the previous, the number of sneak attacks has increased, let alone. It seems that the strength has also increased!


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -"


    Han Fei was speechless and slightly released the body protecting vigorous Qi. Those fruits hit the body protecting vigorous Qi and flew out far!


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you to eat meat!" Great good mood was destroyed by this thing, and Han Fei was very depressed. Occasionally recall the memory of yinghun mountain, which is also very warm to Han Fei! Fortunately, I am not a scholar, otherwise, when my literary thoughts spring. Must have been interrupted by those fruits!


    Han Fei''s face was black, his eyes were round, and he looked ferocious!


    "Putong -" the spotted Fox and mink suddenly fell to the ground, kicked his limbs, showed his white belly and laughed everywhere!


    "Creak - creak -" the mink opened its small mouth and showed its white and shining teeth. His eyes narrowed into thin lines!


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless! What the hell is this? You can play rogue! How could such a freak be born in this mountain stretching for thousands of miles!


    Han Fei thought a little and took a few steps forward tentatively.


    No response! The flower Fox and mink still fell to the ground, posing as if they were picked by you!


    This attractive posture, if changed to 28 girls, Han Fei will really jump on it. This deep mountain and old forest can''t even see a personal film. If a woman appears, it can also alleviate Han Fei''s yearning for yinghun mountain!


    However, what fell to the ground in front of him was a small animal like a squirrel. Han Fei can''t jump on it, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Get out!" Seeing that this little thing is not afraid of people, Han Fei frowned slightly. What if the little animal pesters itself? It''s cruel to kill it! Always let it follow yourself, that''s not the case!


    "Creak - creak -"


    The flower fox mink laughed more vigorously, and his two front claws stretched and shrunk, as if to attract han to fly over!


    "--" meeting a scoundrel is trouble; It''s also very troublesome to meet rogue small animals! If you change it to other monks, you''ll blow it away, whether you''re cute or not! However, such a thing. Han Fei can''t do it!


    Growing up in yinghun mountain, I open my eyes every day. What I see and hear is related to animals. These animals are also living creatures. They also have parents and brothers and sisters!


    Although sometimes, in order to survive, humans have to kill animals and eat their flesh and blood. However, more often, there is a balanced relationship between people and animals!


    Han Fei likes to hunt large animals because of large animals. People are also hunted. Therefore, when hunting large animals, Han Fei was ruthless!


    However, Han Fei is cruel to small animals and live cubs.


    Han Fei took a few steps forward and showed a more ferocious expression, but the little animal still didn''t mean to escape and dodge, but his eyes were full of desire!


    "Pervert!" Han Fei stopped and thought it was a small animal in heat. When a wild cat is in estrus, it will have four claws facing the sky when it sees a male animal. It is eager for the male animal to come forward and touch its abdomen!


    In the dark forest, a big man stroked the belly of a small animal¡ª¡ª


    Thinking about this scene, Han Fei was cold behind his back. Goose bumps all over!


    "I can''t provoke you! It''s OK to avoid you! "


    Han Fei stopped, then suddenly turned around, and his figure shuttled through the woods like the wind!


    Gentleman level friar, flying very fast. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei has been tens of miles away!


    "Hoo -" Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look behind him. He didn''t follow!


    "Creak - creak -"


    However, when Han Fei''s head returned to normal and looked forward, there was a mass of furry things suspended on the branches ten meters away from his body. Show your white teeth, tilt your head and stare at yourself!


    "--" Han Fei''s hair stood up and lost his mind for a moment. Doesn''t this thing only run? How can you fly!


    A pair of meat wings, only sporadically long some fluff. At the moment, like a bird that has just learned to fly, it flutters slowly!


    Han Fei was surprised!


    You know, I just ran away very fast, not a hundred miles, but also 90. Moreover, the direction has changed many times through the trees. How can this little thing keep up!


    Han Fei even rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. There was no problem. It is indeed the previous one, because its two claws still hold two fruits and do a good job throwing at itself!


    "Your uncle! I have no time to play with you! " Han Fei scolded depressed and prepared to use the law of space!


    Use the law of space to leave. It can be hundreds of miles in an instant. It can''t keep up!


    Chant the Dharma formula and launch the space law!


    "Poof -"


    With a dull noise, the law of space failed! The vitality around Han Fei shook violently, and the broken space surged like ripples!


    The law of space can''t be used. Since mastering the laws of space. This is the first time!


    "Creak - creak -" the mink laughed again, and laughed more arrogantly! The white teeth are shining and seem to be laughing at Han Fei''s ignorance. Moreover, when Han Fei was stunned, the flower fox mink fluttered its wings and flew to Han Fei!


    "--" Han Fei retreated, natural physiological reaction!


    "Shit!" The next second, Han Fei rose into the sky and ran away at a meteoric speed!


    Han Fei really doesn''t believe it. That little thing can fly very fast. Can it fly very high!


    I knew there was such a monster in the forest. I might as well fly on my way!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    At an altitude of kilometers, the temperature is very low. When Han Fei galloped forward, the cry of the little thing came from his ear!


    Yes, right in my ear! Han Fei turned his head in horror. He saw the little thing flapping its wings, keeping pace with himself, and his face was relaxed!


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei felt caught by a female ghost! His head was buzzing and he didn''t come up at all. The body falls vertically to the ground like a shot put!


    In the forest thousands of meters below, Lu Feng and Zuo Longmu were stunned!


    Are flower foxes and minks cheap?


    No! When the master gave the task, he gave thousands of instructions and thousands of instructions. No matter how they recall, Zuo long and Lu Feng can''t think of the cheap instructions of the flower Fox and mink!


    On the contrary, the owner repeatedly reminded that when you meet a flower fox mink, you must be careful not to let it have any reaction.


    Is this a mink?


    Lu Feng and Zuo long. Some doubt that they admit their mistakes! However, the fleas like as two peas are fleeing quickly, with a quick response and a similar look.


    What made Lu Feng and Zuo long more jealous and speechless was that Han Fei ignored the flower Fox and mink, and tried every means to get rid of it!


    At this moment, Lu Feng and Zuo long felt that Han Fei seemed less hateful!


    It''s hard work to follow the spotted Fox and mink in the vast mountains. Now, the flower Fox and mink pester him like a ghost. They can just follow the boy far away!


    "Get away!"


    "Again!"


    "Your uncle! Why did you run in front of me again! "


    "Shit! Your teeth are ugly! "


    "Go -- go --"


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet forest became restless. Han Fei, like a elastic ball, flew to a height of thousands of meters, and then rushed several miles away, cursing the flower Fox and mink, hoping to get rid of this big trouble as soon as possible!


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Zuo long and Lu Feng are also very pitiful. They can neither be thrown off by Han Fei nor found by him. Moreover, they should always pay attention to whether the flower Fox and mink come with them. Two great friars of the first class are sweating and panting.

 Chapter 1994

    After a whole night, Han Fei finally couldn''t see the little thing. In order to make sure he was right, Han Fei tried several times.


    "Shit! What a sin! Handsome, animals like it! " Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and shook his hair. He was in a good mood.


    This night, I was upset by the little guy. I didn''t even have time to meditate. Closing my eyes and sleeping would be even more impossible!


    However, there are also things that make Han Fei happy, because the Xiuzhen bazaar that Han Fei has been unable to find has appeared in Han Fei''s sight!


    "Great!"


    This night, in order to get rid of the entanglement of flower foxes and minks, when flying fast. There is no direction at all. If we go back the same way now, Han Fei can''t tell the southeast and northwest!


    But it doesn''t matter. Ten miles away, there was a child crying! Moreover, look at it from a distance. Different from other places, although there are caves, many small bamboo and wood buildings are built along the stream to rest. Among them, the highest bamboo building is particularly eye-catching. Even if you stand ten miles away, you can see that the bamboo building in the middle is different from other places.


    "Someone! There are villages! That''s great! "


    Han Fei is so happy!


    When I lost my way in the mountains and felt anxious, I suddenly found a small mountain village. I had no personal experience. I can''t understand!


    Han Fei has rarely seen the countryside since he left Xiuxian mainland.


    In the time of barbarians, the zuwu mountain was good. Everyone lived together. Although it was noisy, it was popular!


    After leaving the barbarians, Han Fei''s companions changed from time to time. Later, after arriving at the fairy ancestral temple, I saw many monks every day, but every face was cold!


    Moreover, there are few places where the fairy people gather. At ordinary times, the cave is closed, and there are not even people talking loudly.


    Later, the fairy palace channel was opened, which was a dangerous but boring life. After arriving at the emperor alliance, Han Fei didn''t see a team of more than ten people except the wedding night!


    Now, ten miles away, there is a village, and there are children laughing, chasing and playing. Even, Han Fei saw more than a dozen women gathered in a place closest to the stream and chatted about something!


    "Village! That''s a village! " Han Fei''s tears filled his eyes with excitement. Without thinking about it, he rushed straight to the tall bamboo building in the middle!


    Ten li distance, for friars, you can reach it with a little jump!


    Three miles away. The outline of the village hidden in the morning fog completely appeared in front of Han Fei.


    The sun hung on a bamboo pole, and the sun lazily fell on the hillside. The hillside here is different from other places. It is not steep. There is green and furry grass about half a meter. Among the dense grass, there are some unknown wild flowers. At the moment, there is a layer of rain and dew on those wild flowers!


    At the top of the hillside, you can see some caves decorated with green vines. At the moment, against the background of the rising sun, the vitality rippled, adding a little taste of fairyland.


    "Beauty! How beautiful! " The mountain village in the morning is the most beautiful of the day. Everything in front of you. Like a picture scroll, Han Fei forgot all his thoughts in an instant!


    Han Fei quickly drew a picture in his mind. He lived in such a place with a group of women and lived a carefree and fairy like life!


    The highest place on the hillside is a neat stone cave. There is strong vitality and fog. It should be a place for these people to rest.


    The best bamboo building is actually a yard surrounded by bamboo fences.


    The bamboo and wood building has four floors. The top floor is the terrace. The first floor is connected to the yard. There are several white jade tables and chairs in the middle of the yard. At the moment, under the sunshine. Shining!


    There are windows on the second and third floors, which are open now, and the sound of children laughing and chasing comes from them.


    "This should be an academy! But why is there no sound of reading? " Looking at it for a moment, Han feilue was disappointed. If the sound of reading came from the bamboo building and an old gentleman stood in front and read it in cadence, it would be perfect!


    "Who are you!" Behind him came the sound of breaking the air, and then the woman''s cold question!


    Han Fei was surprised. Quickly turned around. There are more than a dozen pairs of eyes in front of me!


    There are eleven women in total. Looking at their appearance, the oldest is in her fifties and the youngest is only in her teens. The majority of women around the age of 30 do not wear Taoist robes. They are all ordinary linen clothes.


    Even, Han Fei saw that the clothes on these women were patched. It''s not fashion, it should be poverty.


    However, their clothes are very clean. Although there was no dust on her face, a dozen women stood together and still came a faint smell of flowers!


    The talking woman looks more than 50 years old, with crow''s feet engraved on the corners of her eyes.


    Anaphase?


    See the moment of the old woman''s cultivation. Han Fei was stunned. How can there be a woman in the late stage of integration in the areas under the jurisdiction of the emperor alliance? Moreover, this woman is already in her fifties!


    Glancing, Han Fei was even more surprised! The woman standing around the woman. The highest cultivation is only in the early stage of Mahayana. What makes Han Fei speechless is that the woman in Mahayana is the youngest girl in this group!


    They looked warily at Han Fei and waited for Han Fei to answer. They don''t seem to be afraid of Han Fei''s accomplishments. I didn''t mean to salute.


    Although the accomplishments of these people are ordinary, they convey a good temperament. There is a noble atmosphere in this temperament. No one can underestimate it when they see it.


    "Everybody -" Han Fei smiled and opened his mouth to say hello. When the words came to my mouth, I suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    You can''t call a beautiful woman, because the dozens of women in front of you are really not beautiful; Call aunt, that won''t work. Among these women, the biggest one is this one in front of you. In your fifties, you may not be happy when you call someone else''s eldest sister!


    No matter where a woman is, she doesn''t like others to say she''s old!


    "Fellow Taoist friends, my name is Han Fei, because I passed by -"


    Han Fei pondered for a moment. Han Fei chose the most moderate Taoist friend and smiled to explain that he didn''t come here intentionally!


    Han Fei is very strange. Why are there no men here? Do you? Where the imperial alliance governs, and the daughter village?


    "Please leave at once!" Han Fei''s good attitude not only didn''t win each other''s favor, but made the dozen women nervous immediately. The head of the old woman, her face immediately changed, stared at Han Fei and drove away impolitely!


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Are these women sick? I have said that I am passing by, even if I don''t welcome myself. It shouldn''t be so direct!


    "Why?" Han Fei blinked and explained with a kinder attitude, "I came out to experience. I was attacked by monsters and lost my way! See a village here, come and have a rest and adjust, and then leave immediately! Fellow Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. I have no malice! If it''s inconvenient for you, I can rest in the bamboo and wood building by the stream! "


    Xiuzhen is not hospitable. Even if someone takes the initiative to visit, they just throw a futon and entertain them with a few pots of spirit tea and spirit wine. Han Fei is embarrassed to disturb such a woman in the cave.


    Since the other party is not welcome, I have no problem taking a rest in the bamboo and wooden building by the stream!


    "No! Please leave at once! " However, Han Fei''s kind attitude did not achieve any good results, and even the attitude of more than a dozen women became more nervous.


    "--" Han Fei is a little confused!


    Anyway, I''m also a king level first-class ancestor. They are not their opponents. However, looking at their posture, they don''t seem to be afraid at all! Moreover, if there is a big disagreement, it means to take the lead!


    It''s not impossible to leave!


    However, Han Fei is unwilling!


    I always wanted to find a place where there were many people to rest and adjust. Now I finally found it. Can I leave like this!


    "Let your men out!" Han Fei rolled his eyes and his smile narrowed. These women must have no culture. I guess I haven''t seen anything in the world. Forget it, or talk to their men!


    "We have no men here!" The old woman''s expression became more nervous, and her eyes staring at Han Fei were filled with deep hatred¡° We don''t welcome you. Please leave at once! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned and looked at the old woman, his face rippling with confusion!

 Chapter 1995

    It won''t work for more than a dozen women. While talking, there was a sound of breaking the air around. A group of women poured out of the cave on the hillside. Look at the number, there were as many as 100 people, but their accomplishments were below the king level!


    The children playing in the four story bamboo building also showed their heads, jumped out of the window and ran to the place where Han Fei stood!


    "Man!"


    "Such a young man!"


    "Why do men come to us? Does he want to take advantage of us! "


    "It''s just a gentleman''s first grade cultivation. It''s boring!"


    "Sister, do men look like this? It''s really ugly! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are nearly two hundred women, men, women, young and old. The inner three floors and the outer three floors of the enclosure, pointing and pointing. There are all kinds of words!


    "Be quiet!" The old woman frowned slightly and raised her hand. The talk around turned into a whisper.


    I finally saw someone, but I never thought it was so many women! What makes Han Fei more depressed is that he is so handsome and unpopular!


    Before, Han Fei had an imperial dream. I hope one day, I can go back to ancient times and have 3000 harem beauties!


    Looking at these women, Han Fei''s imperial dream is broken!


    Two hundred women are chattering. Han Fei can''t stand it! If 3000 women surround themselves, they don''t have to do it. Open your mouth, spit and drown yourself!


    Seeing the old woman talking again, Han Fei quickly raised his hand!


    "Fellow Taoist friends, I''ll leave immediately!"


    Han Fei conceded! Men who reason with women are certainly not qualified men! Men who reason with 200 women must be psychopaths!


    Han Fei decided to leave!


    There are women here. It''s inconvenient for a big man to stay here. Although it''s easy to go to the bathroom by themselves, what if these women want to go to the bathroom by themselves?


    There are not many women in their fifties, and women in their thirties and forties account for the majority. The number of little girls is small, only more than 20. There are only more than 30 women around the age of 20. Moreover, they look very ordinary. They are not as good-looking as long xianger!


    Han Fei''s idea, if long xianger knows, will definitely be dizzy!


    Yong Zhi and vulgar powder actually want to compare with the heirs of the dragon family. Isn''t that scolding long xianger for being ugly?


    Fortunately, long xianger is not here!


    There is no good without beautiful women. It''s better to leave quickly!


    Moreover, Han Fei thinks that since there is a women''s village here, there must be a men''s village! How can a man like himself live like Jia Baoyu!


    "No!" Han Fei was ready to leave. The head woman turned her eyes and refused coldly. "Women''s Valley is not a place where you come and go if you want! You think my aunt LAN is blind, don''t you? You must be a disciple. I know there are no men here. I have an evil intention, right? "


    "Can''t leave!"


    "Yes, you can''t let him leave!"


    "A man finally came to the women''s valley. How can he leave!"


    The discussion became warm again. Only a few women agreed that Han Fei should leave. More women supported aunt LAN and did not allow Han Fei to leave. There are all kinds of reasons!


    "--" looking at the faces that lack men''s moisture, Han Fei really wanted to say, in fact, I don''t like women, I prefer men!


    However, if this is true, Han Fei is really afraid that these big sisters and aunts will do it together!


    Han Fei wanted to be surprised, rose into the sky, and then walked away. But. Although the accomplishments of these women are less than the monarch level, there are also many monks in the Mahayana period. Although they can''t hurt themselves, each of them puts out a palm to stop them. It''s estimated that it''s hard for them to leave!


    Unless you are cruel, hurt several women and frighten them, maybe you can leave!


    But there were children in the crowd. The distance is so close. In case of accidentally hurting children, Han Fei can''t pass his level. Even, it will affect his Tao heart!


    "What do you want!" Han Fei has many explanations, but when facing so many women, no matter how many explanations are pale! forget it. Temporarily wronged myself, let these hungry women take advantage of it, and don''t leave this damn women''s Valley until dark!


    "How''s it going?" Aunt LAN doesn''t seem to have thought about it. Hearing Han Fei''s rhetorical question, aunt LAN turned to look at other women!


    Other women looked at Aunt LAN with a dull expression. Some shook their heads, and some simply bowed their heads to avoid aunt Lan''s eyes!


    The previous noisy scene suddenly became quiet.


    Han Fei suddenly understood. Why do these women stay here.


    Cultivation talent is too low!


    If measured by the standards of Xiuxian mainland, these women are not bad at present, and they can even be described as outstanding. Even according to the requirements of the fairy family, these women should not stay here.


    However, this is the place under the jurisdiction of the imperial alliance. At the age of 30, he is less than the king level. Such a cultivation talent is destined to be despised. Plus their women''s identity, where will they be valued!


    Therefore, this is both a women''s Valley and a waste man''s valley. These people are vulnerable groups.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei warned himself that in any case, he should not hurt these poor women and children!


    In the imperial alliance with great strength, these people in front of us are the epitome of the lowest level figures.


    "Aunt LAN. We''re all women here. Leaving a man here is not reassuring for everyone! If you don''t kill him, you''ll destroy him! At least, don''t let him harm women! "


    "Yes! I agree with you! Castrate! "


    "Men don''t have a good thing! I have no objection! "


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a quiet moment, I don''t know which woman spoke first. Actually want to abolish Han Fei.


    Han Fei is speechless!


    His uncle''s! These women have not seen men for a long time. They must be abnormal!


    Han Fei thought about it. If these women mess around, they won''t be polite!


    "I''m the king level ancestor. Who dares to touch me? I''m a monster. If you dare to mess around, you will die! " The more these women talk, the worse they behave. Han Fei couldn''t stand it. He roared, and the pressure of Jun level ancestors was released. He taught him a lesson with a cold face!


    A group of women, seeing Han Fei getting angry, suddenly became quiet.


    However, Lu Feng and Zuo long, who were hiding in the trees a few miles away, couldn''t help but change their faces when they heard the name of emperor two!


    Han Fei ran all night, and Lu Feng and Zuo long chased you all night. When Lu Feng wants to come, the flower fox mink will certainly pester Han Fei. As long as he follows others, the flower fox mink will not disappear!


    At dawn, the flower Fox and mink disappeared!


    It''s impossible to go back the same way. Besides, the mink won''t wait on the road. As soon as they discussed, they simply followed Han Fei and killed Han Fei if they had a chance. To relieve the hatred in my heart!


    Followed all the way to women''s valley. Lu Feng and Zuo long hid in the distance and looked at the women''s valley with the same surprise!


    Zuo long and Lu Feng have heard the name of women''s Valley and know that this is where some waste women live. It''s just that I''ve never been to women''s valley. Today, they found that the cultivation environment of this women''s Valley is much better than that of the Lu family!


    "Zuo long, remember this place with Yujue and go back to tell his father this place. It can become a new territory for Lu family! "


    "Good!"


    It is difficult for a family with a large population to find a blessed land. The area in front of us is big enough for everyone in the Lu family to move here!


    After Yujue recorded the landform, they discussed how to solve Han Fei! Where did you think that Han Fei told himself that he was the second emperor!


    "Possible!" Thinking about Han Fei''s means of killing Lu Xun, Lu Feng looked solemn, "fortunately, we didn''t do it, otherwise, it''s really troublesome!"


    "It''s hard to say!" Compared with Lu Feng, Zuo long is more mature and old-fashioned. It doesn''t matter whether Han Fei is emperor II''s man or not¡° Wild mountains, he wants to say anyone can! As far as I know, the emperor''s two old monsters, the worst friars, are also the third grade of the emperor! His accomplishments are only at the monarch level, not even at the Zun level. How can he be a person of the emperor''s two old monsters! "


    Lu Feng suddenly brightened his eyes, raised his mouth and said slowly, "old Zuo, you forgot someone! Han Fei, the Terran monk who married long xianger a few days ago and killed Jin Lin, is not Jun level! "


    "Ah -" Zuo long exclaimed, and his eyes fell on Han Fei. "He''s Han Fei!"


    "It must be him!" Lu Feng looked at Han Fei''s back and felt less flustered than before. Looking at those evil women who surrounded Han Fei, a touch of ruthlessness rose, "old Zuo, we want to help Han Fei solve the trouble!"


    "What do you mean --"


    Zuo long narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the women and children. After a moment, he nodded decisively!

 Chapter 1996

    "Your uncle''s, a group of psychopaths!" Han Fei left, stopped at a rocky place hundreds of miles away from women''s Valley, stared at the stream and muttered!


    Han Fei didn''t find man''s Valley, but saw the stream in front of him. This stream flows through the women''s Valley and flows here in seven twists and turns!


    "Is the women''s Valley great? Next time you invite me, I won''t come! " Fortunately, I''m a king level ancestor. The roar is still effective. Otherwise, the woman named aunt LAN may have listened to everyone and left herself in women''s Valley!


    Although Han Fei is kind, he is not pedantic, and it is impossible for him to be imprisoned on his own initiative. Persecuted!


    However, Han Fei is still very depressed. Why are there only women in the beautiful countryside like fairyland?


    "What a pity!"


    Staring at the gurgling stream, Han Fei shook his head. After being tossed by the flower Fox and mink all night and surrounded by a group of women, Han Fei decided to take a bath and change into clean clothes!


    Divine sense looked around and it was quiet. Han Fei took off his old clothes, threw them away, and then jumped into the clear water like tuna.


    The pool is not very deep, but the area is very wide, but. There are a lot of cold water fish in it.


    On a whim, Han Fei caught some cold water fish. In order to avoid soiling his clothes, Han Fei cleaned up the fish in the water, then went out of the pool, changed his clothes and made a fire to roast the fish!


    Near noon, the smell of roasted fish filled the air. After Han Fei sprinkled special spices, he took out a pot of spirit wine and sat cross legged on the highest bluestone slab to enjoy!


    It''s sunny and the surrounding air is smooth. The unburned wood still makes a beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep. There are also two undercooked fish, which smell like meat in the sun!


    "Cool!"


    Half a fish went down, and Han Fei drank half a pot of spirit wine. His previous unhappiness and depression disappeared. In Han Fei''s mind, to fight in the Jianghu and save beautiful women, it must be accompanied by barbecue and liquor.


    Spirit wine is not very interesting. If there were jiangxiaobai and Erguotou now, it would be interesting!


    Of course, drinking in the scorching sun is not under the moon night, but also lacks some atmosphere! Of course, the most important thing is the lack of women!


    At the moment, if there are three or two women around, the taste of drinking wine will be different!


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    When Han Fei was thinking, there was a sound of breaking the air in his ear. Maybe he didn''t have enough strength. When Han Fei turned his head. Two pinecones fell to the ground!


    "Creak - creak -"


    On the rock 100 meters away, under the sun, the flower fox mink is showing its teeth to Han Fei!


    Han Fei held the grilled fish in his right hand and the spirit wine pot in his left hand. He stared at the flower Fox and mink flirting with himself. He looked stunned!


    Why is it coming again!


    How did it find me?


    Not to mention the flower Fox and mink, even the gentleman level first-class friar with the same cultivation, Han Fei is confident to get rid of Shuai. However, the damn thing was found!


    incorrect!


    Han Fei found that the flower fox mink was stretching, just waking up and energetic!


    It''s not the flower Fox and mink that found themselves, but they threw themselves into the net?


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s head buzzed. Almost burst like a ripe watermelon!


    What evil did you do? You don''t like women. You''re loved by a little fox!


    "Gulu -"


    A large piece of fish was swallowed by Han Fei. Staring at the flower Fox and mink, Han Fei is not running, nor is he staying!


    Escape?


    forget it!


    After running away all night, I was as tired as my grandson. Didn''t that guy find me? No, to be exact, I didn''t take the initiative to deliver it to the door!


    After being found by that guy, Han Fei would rather believe it was the latter. At least, he took the initiative!


    Evil fate! Evil fate!


    Han Fei took back his eyes and ignored the flower Fox and mink. Even, with a gloomy face, pretending that I don''t know you!


    A moment later, he twisted his neck and found that the shameless flower fox mink had arrived silently from the other side. Moreover, Han Fei was even more angry that the flower fox mink swaggered away a roast fish. At the moment, also learn their own appearance, sitting on a stone of more than ten meters and biting!


    It''s just that Han Fei uses his hands and Hua Hu mink uses his claws. Han Fei has spirit wine, but not the flower Fox and mink!


    "--" Han Fei wriggled his lips and bit the roast fish depressed. Only in this way can we vent Han Fei''s depression! I knew that mink liked to eat roast fish, so I should get some hedonghong and kill it!


    What kind of monster is this?


    Han Fei had an idea, peeped at the flower fox mink, remembered its appearance, and took out several pieces to record the monster''s skills!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Feile. When I looked at the flower fox mink, my gloomy face like the bottom of a black pot turned into a smile!


    damn you!


    Baby!


    Flower fox mink! A fairy beast! Two wings grow under the armpit. After adulthood, you can become a mount, and what attracts Han Fei most is that the flower fox mink can easily find Amethyst!


    You can find Amethyst!


    Han Fei thought of ling''er!


    In the white tiger continent. Ling''er took himself and found the black crystal mine. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the bastards of Xinghe sect.


    Now, when he is most short of amethyst, the flower fox mink takes the initiative to send it to the door!


    I''m such a fool. Such a good baby doesn''t pay attention. If you are taken away by others, don''t you regret your intestines!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Feiping regained his mood and decided to spread his personality charm and improve his relationship with the flower Fox and mink!


    It seems that the flower fox mink is still a minor and can recognize the Lord. It follows itself like a gum candy. It must be because it is so handsome and wants to take refuge in itself!


    Forget it, take it with you! Although the flower fox mink is very sissy, it is reliable to take it around to attract the attention of beautiful women!


    I swaggered through the market with flower foxes and minks. A group of fairies came to take group photos and photos. How wonderful!


    "Xiaohua, come here. I have spirit wine! " Han Fei squeezed out a sunny smile, narrowed his eyes into a line, and waved his hand in an extremely gentle voice.


    Yes, Xiaohua! Although it''s tacky like Erya, such a name is most suitable for flower fox mink!


    Although the flower fox marten is snow-white, it doesn''t spend at all. But Han Fei thought that seeing animals also depends on the essence. This flower Fox and mink always entangles itself. Isn''t that very playful?


    Floret is the flower of the flower heart!


    "Ah -"


    The flower Fox and mink stared at Han Fei. It seems that some people are not used to this smiling face. After eating and swallowing a mouthful of fish, they burst out a look of vigilance in their eyes.


    Although the flower Fox and mink didn''t run, it''s obvious to be wary of Han Fei! That look, like a 28 year old girl, walking in the forest, suddenly saw a greasy uncle waving to himself with a smile!


    If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft! As a first-class immortal beast, the flower Fox and mink actually understand this!


    Shit!


    Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid! How can you be so obvious! If you want to accept the immortal beast, you should be the same as the beauty with high cold. If you want to succeed, you must be higher cold!


    So Han Fei restrained his smile and resumed his previous appearance. Even, in order to express his ferocity, Han Fei bared his teeth and cursed the flower Fox and mink!


    Finally, Han Fei simply threw the spirit wine pot at the flower fox mink!


    After two disdainful cries, the flower fox mink grabbed the spirit wine pot and drank like Han Fei before!


    damn you!


    Seeing the flower Fox and mink drink up the spirit wine, Han Fei''s smile of successful conspiracy rises at the corners of his mouth. In less than a quarter of an hour, he can harvest the booty!


    "Clang -"


    The flower fox mink heroically lost the spirit wine pot, staggered and flew towards a stone crack in the distance. However, it flapped its wings twice and fell to the ground with a puff

 Chapter 1997

    Emperor Qi is in a good mood recently. Zhen Cheng''s pill is very effective. Think about the satisfied eyes of emperor 13 when he left the cave this morning. Emperor Qi will laugh when he practices alone!


    "Beast! Beast! " Towards evening, Emperor Qi''s good mood was destroyed!


    Two hundred and eight women and children were killed in women''s valley. Their bodies were thrown into the stream in front of women''s valley. The bright red blood flowed for miles along the stream!


    Hearing such a report, Emperor Qi was furious!


    There are still half a year left, and my rotation expires. I thought there would be no big event in the past six months. Unexpectedly, the sudden event made emperor Qi angry!


    The alliance of emperors is not a pure land. In the area ruled by the alliance of emperors, monks often fall. But. That''s because of the fighting between monks, only one or two individual monks fell.


    This incident is really bad!


    The women and children in women''s valley have almost been forgotten. Because they are waste, let them stay in women''s valley. emerge of itself and perish of itself!


    Everyone who enters the Empire alliance knows that although this area is a paradise for practitioners, this paradise can only enter but not exit!


    If you are good enough, you can get enough cultivation resources and respect in the emperor alliance, and the road of cultivation will be wider and wider.


    On the contrary, if you are in your thirties and don''t even break through the monarch level, you will be abandoned by the family!


    Abandoned by the family. It means lack of cultivation resources. Although the cultivation environment of the emperor alliance is against the sky, it''s crazy to dream if you want to improve your cultivation level only by relying on this natural environment!


    After being abandoned by the family, some people simply abandon themselves, are willing to be servants all their life, and are unwilling to leave the family.


    However, some people can''t be servants because they are the descendants of seventeen emperor level old monsters!


    Before Zhen Cheng came, there were 17 imperial level old monsters here.


    Although there are descendants of the seventeen emperor level old monsters, only less than half of them can really be called a big family!


    Some imperial level old monsters have small family power, which has been inherited from generation to generation and has been sparsely populated. Such an emperor level ancestral family is also independent of the world. It no longer looks at rebuilding and lives a carefree ordinary life.


    However, there are nearly half of families like the Jin family!


    These eight or nine big families are prosperous and have many descendants in later life! Because there are many descendants, it is inevitable that there will be women with very poor cultivation talents who can''t reach the king level before the age of 40!


    Therefore, the eight or nine large families found a place for these female offspring, and the women''s valley was formed!


    Those male disciples with ordinary talent can arrange some things in the family, but not women!


    In the Empire alliance, women have a low status. Of course, there are few women like emperor 13!


    Over the years, many women have been sent to women''s valley. Some women. Because of the blood of emperor level ancestors, after arriving at the women''s Valley, the potential was stimulated because of shame, and finally broke through to the king level and left the women''s Valley!


    But more women stayed there. Adopted some female children whose parents died and lived in women''s Valley!


    For emperor level ancestors, women''s Valley is not a glorious place. It''s like a university scholar gave birth to a silly son. Although it''s an unchangeable fact, who is willing to publicize it everywhere!


    Emperor level old monsters don''t mention it. Of course, Emperor level and Zun level ancestors don''t dare to talk nonsense! Women''s Valley is a place where not many people really know within the emperor alliance!


    Over the years, the place of women''s Valley has gradually faded out of people''s sight. Only a few monks. I occasionally find this place when I go out for training!


    The women in women''s Valley know that they have been abandoned by the family, but they are very backbone. Practice normally every day, strive to improve their accomplishments, and educate those wild children to become talents!


    Because they are the descendants of emperor level old monsters, these abandoned women think highly of themselves, so there are unwritten regulations that men are not allowed to enter!


    The emperor level old monster knew all these things. When he talked about them occasionally, he just smiled!


    The emperor alliance does not lack excellent talents. Who is willing to spend time managing those abandoned women?


    emerge of itself and perish of itself!


    This is the attitude of the emperor alliance towards the women''s Valley!


    The descendants of emperor level ancestors, especially women, make mistakes. The most afraid place to go is women''s Valley!


    Women in women''s Valley cannot return to the family in this life until their accomplishments reach the king level!


    However, the women''s valley was destroyed and blood flowed into a river!


    Emperor Qi remembered that he also had descendants there. After hearing the report, how could he not be angry!


    The seventh emperor''s rotation, such a thing happened in the alliance area of the emperor, and the anger of the seventh emperor can be imagined! This matter. Soon it will spread. Where is your old face?


    Emperor Qi was so angry that the three disciples who came to report quickly knelt down!


    Qin Gang, who was the first to know this, was also angry. He was the first emperor level ancestor and the chief disciple of emperor VII. From the beginning of being sensible, Qin Gang followed emperor Qi to practice. Now he is a first-class emperor and follows emperor Qi like a son!


    Emperor Qi''s family has declined. His talent is a little better, and future generations only have the cultivation of grade one. Emperor Qi has long ignored the family affairs. Occasionally in his spare time, he instructed the three disciples to practice!


    The emperor level old monster is on duty. Of course, he can''t do it himself. If there are enough disciples and family members, when on duty. It''s very imposing. However, there are few people that emperor Qi can call. The three disciples such as Qin Gang are the clerks that emperor Qi uses to drive away!


    Qin Gang is the first grade of emperor, Sun Hong and Zhao Bao are the second grade of emperor.


    There are three disciples. It''s enough to deal with some unexpected things. If there are really not enough people, Emperor 13 has many disciples. There is nothing wrong with temporarily seconding them!


    "What about people? Who''s the killer! After you find out, kill immediately! by the way. And his nine families, friends and teachers, kill them all! "


    Emperor Qi gradually regained his composure and was no longer as angry as before. However, every word he said was full of hatred! If the matter could not be solved by thunder, the sixteen imperial level old monsters would not agree, and they would be sorry for those women and children!


    A murderer who doesn''t let go of children, damn it! Damn his family!


    Now that Qin Gang, Sun Hong and Zhao Bao have come to report, the murderer must have been found out! However, Emperor Qi was dissatisfied. The three of them didn''t bring the murderer to see themselves!


    That''s good!


    If the killer brings it, I''m afraid he''s dead!


    This matter is extraordinary, because it involves every emperor level old monster! Although those women and children are abandoned, outsiders can''t kill them!


    Now, I and others are still under construction. Unexpectedly, someone started to fight the descendants of the emperor level old monster. If one day the emperor level old monsters will fly to the fairy palace. Then their family will be uprooted!


    Therefore, there is only one way to solve the women''s Valley incident, kill to stop killing! Fight violence with violence!


    There is no second choice, and there should be no second choice!


    "Master, it''s not easy!" As the eldest martial brother, Qin Gang knew the master''s character very well. When Emperor Qi''s anger gradually eased, he kowtowed and said, "this matter. It happened last night. It''s the Lu family who reported this! After hearing this, my two younger martial brothers and I rushed there at the first time. The scene was terrible! But if you want to find the murderer, I''m afraid -- "


    "If you dig three feet, you must find someone!" Emperor Qi looked colder and more angry, "within three days, no matter what method you use, I must catch the murderer!"


    Three days, this is the limit! Emperor Qi is very clear. I''m afraid other old monsters already know about it! If you can''t catch the murderer in three days, those old monsters will certainly put pressure, especially emperor III and Emperor v. they have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!


    "At present, a person is locked. It may be the murderer! This is the information provided by the Lu family. I''m not sure whether it''s accurate, so -- "


    "So what? Since there''s a suspect, we''ll catch him. After soul searching, it''s clear! " Emperor Qi was very dissatisfied with Qin Gang. He kept making decisions and was in chaos. He didn''t understand such a simple truth!


    "That man may be the second martial uncle! I haven''t found him yet. The Lu family has sent someone to look for him! "


    Emperor Qi was stunned!


    How is this possible?


    The second emperor''s family is close to the Jin family. Did the Jin family frame the second emperor and deliberately send someone to do so?


    Qin Gang was clear about the excellent relationship between emperor seven and Emperor two. No wonder my disciple hesitated. It turned out that this matter might involve emperor II!


    "Whoever it is, catch someone first! You three go to the women''s Valley immediately. Be sure to do it according to my instructions! "


    "Yes!" Qin Gang, Sun Hong and Zhao Bao leave, get up and leave!


    Emperor seven''s cave was quiet. The silence was terrible. A moment later, Emperor seven left the cave and flew straight to Zhen Cheng''s territory!

 Chapter 1998

    "Good! OK! Jin Fang, you did a good job this time! "


    Jin didn''t change his eyebrows and smiled, cheering one after another. Jin Fang''s expression was first an accident, then a surprise. When Han Fei left the cave and went to Zhen Cheng''s territory, he killed Lu Jia and Xiang Jia''s men.


    Jin Fang was very angry when she heard that Land Rover and Tianlong reported that their men had been killed. Jin doesn''t change the assigned task, but doesn''t want Han Fei to see Zhen Cheng. As an emperor level ancestor, he didn''t even realize such a simple task. It''s really inappropriate!


    Xiang Tianlong and Land Rover can''t even do such a small thing well!


    Jin Fang did not dare to delay and went to Zhen Cheng''s territory to wait in person. To Jin Fang''s surprise, Han Fei didn''t go to Zhen Cheng''s territory. On the contrary, on the way back, I accidentally found that Zhen Cheng received emperor Qi!


    Then, the women''s Valley tragedy came out. Jin Fang knew that it was important and hurried back to the Jin family to report. meanwhile. Jin Fang sent Xiang Tianlong and Lu Hu to take care of them personally. Han Fei must not be allowed to approach Zhen Cheng!


    When Jin Fang returned to Jin''s house, she took two bodies with her. These two bodies are Lu Jia and Xiang Jia''s men who were previously killed by Han Fei.


    As like as two peas were seen, Kim didn''t smile because the two bodies were exactly the same as those killed by Jinling.


    Han Fei left emperor II''s cave and killed secretly!


    Now, something has happened in women''s valley. If you want to kill Han Fei, now is the best time!


    however. This matter can''t be handled hastily. We still need to report it to our ancestors!


    After some praise, Jin Fang left with satisfaction.


    Jin Buhuan took two bodies to meet Jin ruthlessly!


    "Let Jin Fang come back immediately. All the disciples of the Jin family practice behind closed doors and are not allowed to go out!" Divine knowledge swept over the two corpses. Jin ruthlessly smiled faintly and gave a result that Jin couldn''t touch his mind without changing.


    "Grandpa, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Women''s valley was washed with white blood. There are also descendants of the Jin family. Han Fei killed innocent people indiscriminately. This matter -- "


    "Nonsense!" Jin ruthlessly turned cold and shook his head. "Thanks to your age, should you say Han Fei''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people?"


    "Don''t dare to change!" Kim did not change the alliance to apologize and admit his mistake. With the change of his old face, his doubts became stronger!


    "Han Fei killed Jin Lin, which everyone saw with their own eyes. However, does anyone know about the golden scale corpse? The reason why I am happy is not that you have grasped something, but that you have brought these two bodies back! "


    Kim looked ruthless, relaxed a little and explained!


    "If you don''t change your ignorance, you still don''t understand!" Jin Buhuan thought for a moment. His face was confused. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. The cause of death of the three bodies is the same. Isn''t it just certain that Han Fei did it?


    "Let me ask you, Han Fei came to the emperor alliance less than half a month. Now, from the perspective of outsiders, who wants Han Fei to die? "


    "Jin family! Of course, our Jin family most wants Han Fei to die! " Jin Buhuan seems to understand, but he is still a little confused¡° However, these two people were indeed killed by Han Fei! "


    "Han Fei and the Lu family, Xiang family and hatred?"


    "Is that enough?"


    "The Lu family and Xiang family are also third rate families. They always want to be protected by the Jin family and then promoted to second rate families! On the surface, you have no problem blaming Han Fei with two bodies. However, careful deliberation will become the frame of our Jin family. The Jin family should take a long-term view when doing things. Don''t forget the family development plan because of hatred! "


    Jin ruthless seems to be in a good mood, but he rarely explains patiently.


    "The old ancestor''s meaning is to let Han Fei act recklessly?"


    "Han Fei''s nonsense is not for?" Jin mercilessly squints and stares at Jin Buhuan. He can''t help being disappointed. After being the owner for so many years, Jin Buhuan is still an elm head. One day I will fly to the fairy palace. What should the Kim family do? Therefore, if you want to keep the Jin family, you must complete your plan before you fly to the fairy palace!


    "Is that enough?" Jin didn''t change his face, but he said, "but we can let him have it!"


    "Ignorance! If you do this, you will harm the Jin family! "


    "Ah -" Jin Buhuan didn''t expect that things would be so serious. Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead and his head hummed. He couldn''t understand it more!


    Jin doesn''t want to change. If Han Fei is really accused of women''s Valley, Zhen Cheng and di er can''t get rid of their relationship. Even emperor VII will be involved. If Lao Zu united with emperor five and Emperor three, plus the support of other old monsters. That means you can move to Emperor II!


    After being reprimanded by his ancestors, Jin Buhuan seemed to understand and became more confused! It seems very simple to blame Han Fei, but in fact, it is very difficult!


    "Han Fei has a special way of killing people. This is the best way for him to get rid of his crime!" After a moment of ruthless meditation, Jin still didn''t understand when he saw Jin Buhuan, so he continued to give advice.


    "Have you personally examined the body in women''s Valley?"


    "No! Ancestor -- "


    Kim doesn''t know he''s wrong. The people of the Lu family and Xiang family were indeed killed by Han Fei. But conversely, why did Han Fei kill? Moreover, the killing place is Zhen Cheng''s territory.


    Moreover, Han Fei killed the people of Lu family and Xiang family. If the Jin family took the lead in holding Han Fei accountable, wouldn''t everyone know Sima Zhao''s heart?


    It is obvious that Han Fei offends the Jin family. Therefore, as long as the Jin family targets Han Fei, it will certainly leave something to others. Moreover, from the attitude of my ancestors, it seems that I don''t want to kill Han Fei!


    "There are 208 lives in women''s valley. On the surface, it can be planted and blamed on Han Fei! But. If you do, it will put the Jin family into a total passivity. Not to mention whether Han Fei has this ability, you don''t use your brain to think about it. Why should Han Fei kill those poor people for no reason? "


    "This --"


    Kim didn''t change his face. He even wanted to find a hole in the ground. The poor people in women''s valley. In Jin Buhuan''s eyes, it''s only a little more valuable than those mole ants. Han Feigang just married long xianger. Why kill those people in women''s Valley?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Fortunately, I came to ask for instructions in advance, otherwise. I''m afraid I''m going to make a big mistake!


    "Do as I told you. The Jin family doesn''t want to do anything now. Just wait and see what happens! Who killed these people in women''s Valley has nothing to do with the Jin family. Do you understand what I mean? " Jin''s ruthless expression suddenly became dignified. Sometimes, a small stone was enough to cause abnormal disputes. What''s more, the fuse of this incident is 200 lives.


    "I know!" Jin Buhuan certainly understood the meaning of this sentence, nodded repeatedly and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It seems that we should immediately tell Jin Fang and temporarily cut off the contact with Lu family and Xiang family.


    Why did the Lu family first know about the women''s Valley tragedy? These third rate families can do anything in order to go further! In case this matter is related to the Lu family, the Jin family may not be able to eat and go around!


    "Oh. by the way! You tell the family again and try to prevent Han Fei from seeing Zhen Cheng. At the same time, he told his family not to hurt Han Fei. When necessary, we have to help. "


    "--" Jin Buhuan was stunned. Although he had thousands of doubts in his heart, he quickly agreed. After kneeling down, he quickly withdrew from the cave. I wanted to take this opportunity to kill Han Fei, but I didn''t think of it. My grandfather''s decision was the opposite of his own!


    After walking out of the cave, Jin shook his head with a bitter smile. After a little meditation, he quickly implemented Jiazu''s decision!


    "More and more interesting!" A sigh came from Jin''s ruthless cave. A moment later, peace was restored!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the Jin family, other old monsters are also surprisingly quiet. When such a thing happened, the eighteen emperors did not take any action.


    Emperor Qi went to Zhen Cheng''s territory and just thanked him for the pills. He took some pills and left!


    Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor thirteen practiced as usual.


    However, the monks under the emperor are not calm!


    Emperor level ancestors began to pay attention to this matter. Friars below Zun level began to discuss the event of women''s valley.


    In order to give an answer to the outstanding people as soon as possible, Qin Gang, Sun Hong and Zhao Bao convened some emperor level ancestors and Zun level friars in the name of the emperor alliance to temporarily form an emergency special team.


    The day after the team was successfully formed, an accident happened to the family - the extinction of the family!

 Chapter 1999

    If the women''s Valley is not enough to attract people, Xiang''s home turned into ruins overnight and more than 300 monks of the whole family fell, which is enough to stir up an uproar!


    Like women''s Valley, Xiangjia is full of corpses. Silent, no one knows who the murderer is!


    The murderer seemed so lazy that he didn''t even bother to destroy the corpse. The corpse was left in different places, either complete or incomplete. The deceased still maintained his previous posture and movements!


    Xiang ronger died in the boudoir. Xiang Tianlong died in Xiang''s backyard. Xiang Wentian is the most miserable. The body is inserted on the stalagmite at the top of Xiangjia cave!


    Cruel! Fierce!


    All the five emperor level ancestors of Xiang family fell.


    In addition to asking heaven, the other four emperor level ancestors. Actually died in their own cave!


    Dead people are not terrible!


    The terrible thing is the silent, unexplained dead!


    I searched every corner of my home, but I didn''t return it all my life. The killer didn''t leave any heroic words!


    But he died to his family!


    The sun is still shining, but the cave of emperor Qi is gloomy and terrible! Two tragedies in succession, even old monsters like emperor Qi, are not calm!


    Emperor seven has been angry.


    But. Qin Gang, Sun Hong and Zhao Bao have done very well! In three days, a team of 30 people was temporarily formed to deal with the affairs of women''s valley. It never occurred to me that something happened to Xiang''s family as soon as the team was established!


    Qin Gang knelt on the ground. The anger in his eyes was enough to smash the rocks into pieces!


    "Master, I swear I will find out this matter within three days. Give an account to the poor people in women''s Valley and the family, and give an account to the emperor alliance. If I can''t find out about it in three days -- "


    "Shut up!"


    Emperor Qi snorted coldly and interrupted Qin Gang''s oath. Friars can''t swear casually. If they can''t fulfill their promises, they will affect the Taoist heart and breakthrough in the future!


    Qin Gang blushed and swallowed the oath. Qin Gang is not familiar with those dead people. Qin Gang was angry because the murderer was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the team composed of himself and 30 people!


    The accident at home completely surprised Qin Gang. The formation of a team of 30 people, on the one hand, is to find out the murderer as soon as possible, on the other hand, is also to prevent similar incidents. Of course, the most important thing is to warn the killer to restrain. don ''t hurry blindly!


    Whether the murderer of women''s Valley can be found, Qin Gang had a try attitude. It''s good to find it. If you can''t find it, you''ve already done something. As long as those imperial level old monsters have nothing to say, when the master''s rotation expires, that''s what emperor Ba should consider!


    Unfortunately, Qin Gang was wrong!


    The murderer''s courage is against the sky!


    It''s not hard to kill a third rate family. However, Qin Gang was the only one in his life to disappear without leaving any clues! Even, Qin Gang had some doubts. Did some emperor level old monster do this!


    However, the emperor level old monster kills people. As for sneaking?


    Moreover, even killing people should have a certain purpose! If all the bodies of Xiang''s family wither, the murderer may have practiced some kind of skill.


    However, the bodies are bloody, even the baby in swaddling clothes!


    Beast!


    Whenever he recalled the sad scene of Xiang''s home, Qin Gang would curse angrily at the bottom of his heart!


    Sun Hong and Zhao Bao think the same as Qin Gang. Upholding justice, eliminating demons and defending the Tao, isn''t that what practitioners should do?


    The emperor alliance is too comfortable.


    Suddenly something like this happened. Don''t say Qin Gang, even emperor Qi is a little flustered!


    "The order goes on. From now on, three people from all families will join your team! Twelve hours a day, continuous patrol! Tell those second rate and third rate families that their disciples are not allowed to go out until the murderer is found out! "


    "At the same time. The three of you pay attention to the trend of the Lu family. The Lu family and Xiang family have the deepest hatred, and they are the most suspected! But the Lu family does not have this ability. You three should always be on guard against the Lu family and protect the Lu family! If the murderer is someone else, the Lu family may be the next target! "


    Emperor Qi pondered a little. After giving orders, he waved his sleeves and asked Qin Gang and others to leave!


    The cave was quiet, but emperor Qi couldn''t sit still. Looking up at the emperor''s order hanging in the middle of the cave, Emperor seven quickly played several Dharma formulas.


    The emperor''s order emits a gray light, just. In the gray light, there were two more blood threads. At the moment of two blood threads, Emperor Qi''s face became iron blue. Quickly received the Dharma formula and transmitted it to Emperor 13!


    "Younger martial sister. Hurry to my cave and have something important to discuss! "


    "Emperor three, Emperor five, hurry to my cave!"


    "Emperor 18, hurry to my cave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Beast! Beast! "


    Xiang home was destroyed. Lu Yu, the leader of the Lu family, is furious. At the moment, there was not a trace of joy on his face!


    Land Rover stood in front of Lu Yu. Behind him stood a group of Lu family elites. However, among these people, there is a lack of Lu Feng and Zuo long!


    After the women''s valley was washed with blood, Lu Yu called the Lu family to shut down and thank the guests. However, Lu Feng, Lu Xun and Zuo long never came back!


    Only Lu Yu knows about sending Lu Feng three people out to look for the flower Fox and mink. The three of them didn''t come back immediately. Lu Yu was still secretly happy!


    However, one day later, Lu Xun''s soul was broken!


    Another day later, Zuo Long''s soul card was broken!


    Last night, the soul card of his son Lu Feng had a broken texture, but it recovered again this morning! After the news that Xiang''s family was destroyed, Lu Yu was not calm!


    Around Lu''s house. There have been imperial friars. It''s not protection, but surveillance!


    incorrect! In Lu Yu''s eyes, it is neither surveillance nor protection, but fishing!


    Lu Yu knows very well that the Lu family did not wash the women''s Valley, nor did they destroy the family to their home. Two things. If Lu Yu is allowed to choose, Lu Yu will choose the latter.


    Family struggle, the same life and death. After so many years of gratitude and resentment, Lu Yu is really eager to kill Xiang home!


    However, such a thing as clan extinction is not allowed within the imperial alliance!


    Over the years, Lu and Xiang''s private criticism often occurred. Death and injury are inevitable, but at most, only more than a dozen venerable friars died on both sides!


    All the five emperor level ancestors of Xiang family died miserably, and they had no power to fight back!


    Such a murderer is terrible!


    Moreover, by intuition, Lu Yu feels that his family is very dangerous and has stood on the cusp of the storm!


    However, outsiders will not believe the Lu family. Even, the Lu family will be suspected!


    indeed! In less than half a day, the Lu family has been sealed by the eight or Nine Emperor level ancestors! The Lu family wants to leave, I''m afraid they can''t!


    "What now?" The Lu family is about to succeed. At this time, something like this happened and the Land Rover panicked. The death of Xiang Tianlong made Land Rover very flustered. Jin Fang has been out of touch. I''m afraid her years of efforts will be put into water!


    Whether the Lu family can be upgraded to a secondary family is not important now! Land Rover now only hopes that the family will be all right. I hope Lu Feng will die outside and don''t bring the disaster star back to the Lu family!


    When the Land Rover wants to come, it must be Lu Feng who went out and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Such a thing will happen in the Lu family!


    "Follow Qin Gang''s request! You, Lu Zhan and Lu Li report to Qin Gang! Remember, no matter what happens to the Lu family, you three can''t come back! Until we find the killer! "


    Each family sent three people, which was an instruction given by Qin Gang. The only thing Lu Yu can do is to execute. If the Lu family has nothing to do, this is an opportunity to enhance the Lu family''s prestige; If something happens to the Lu family, this is also an alternative continuation!


    Land Rover, land war and Luli are already the best disciples of the Lu family. As for the Royal ancestors, they must stay in the Lu family and fight for World War I!


    The Land Rover three left! Under the command of Lu Yu, all Lu family members are loose outside and tight inside to strengthen the protection of Lu family territory!


    Because of the two murders, the whole empire alliance was stirred up. At the moment, Han Fei and Lu Feng were caught!

 Chapter 2000

    Han Fei and Lu Feng are caught!


    The reason is very simple, because the flower fox mink!


    When the emperor alliance was agitated because of two blood cases, Han Fei and Lu Feng were locked up together!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    In the dark cave, Lu Feng howled like a pig. In the light of the fire, Lu Feng covered his face with both hands, jumped back, hit his body on the hard stone wall, bounced back, and was kicked on his stomach by Han Fei!


    "I don''t have a long memory, do I? How dare you attack me! I''ll kick you to death! "


    Han Fei rushed up with an arrow, and Lu Feng ran away like a ghost. Mingming was imprisoned for cultivation, and his body was stronger than Han Fei, but he was defeated by Han Fei!


    I wanted to wait until Han Fei fell asleep. I didn''t think that when I was close and was about to succeed, Han Fei''s palm actually rose and took up a colored flame!


    Lu Feng was burned by the colored fire, and the long bangs burned out. Even the hair of half a head is now like wool!


    "Ah --"


    Lu Feng was kicked several times on his back. When he roared miserably, the brilliance of the hole flashed and two burly men came in!


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei has stopped. Lu Feng is still barking. Even Lu Feng barks harder. And more miserable. If the two men are angry and shoot Han Fei dead, that''s good!


    Han Fei stopped, took a few steps back, leaned against the wall and stared at the two men with vigilant eyes!


    Lu Feng didn''t speak. He breathed heavily. Zuo long was killed by these big men in black. Outside the cave, there were 28 big men in similar costumes!


    Lu Feng counted it quietly. There were thirty big men in black. They looked alike. They were less than 40 years old, but they all had imperial cultivation! The number of first-class, second-class and third-class accomplishments is very uniform, all of them are ten!


    Lu Feng has never seen such people in black, because they all wear tight leather clothes. The dark leather is very thin, but very tough and strong!


    Thirty emperor level ancestors gathered in women''s Valley, and then ruthless killing!


    Han Fei saw it!


    Lu Feng and Zuo long see it!


    The flower Fox and mink also saw it!


    The people in black also saw the flower fox mink, so they killed Zuo long and caught the flower fox mink. As for why they didn''t kill Han Fei and Lu Feng, they don''t know why now!


    Even poor women and children kill people in black. Han Fei and Lu Feng dare not provoke them!


    However, after being sealed and imprisoned in the cave, these people in black seem to have forgotten them. For three days, they didn''t enter the cave. No one sent food and drink!


    Lu Feng and Han Fei''s storage ring are still there, but their accomplishments have been sealed. Now they are ordinary people. They can''t get some spirit wine or spirit tea from the storage ring!


    The three-day wait was long. In order to make life interesting, Han Fei and Lu Feng are not idle!


    Lu Feng hates Han Fei!


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, Zuo long and Lu Xun wouldn''t die; If it weren''t for Han Fei, Xiang ronger would have been his own woman; If it weren''t for Han Fei, he would have caught the flower Fox and mink, where would he meet these people in black!


    After the two burly men in black entered the cave, their four eyes stared at Han Fei and Lu Feng! Until they were quiet, the burly man still stared at Han Fei and Lu Feng.


    holy crap What the fuck?


    After the cultivation was sealed, Han Fei was still very calm, because he could kill without vitality, divine knowledge and soul power. However, Han Fei didn''t do it. Because the other party has 30 emperor level ancestors, even if they kill one or two, they will be shot by other emperor level ancestors!


    Besides, Han Fei hasn''t fought with the emperor level ancestor yet. Who knows if he can kill the emperor level ancestor.


    Compared with Han Fei, Lu Feng is more sad. Originally, he thought that his accomplishments were sealed and he could take advantage of himself. Unexpectedly, after the sneak attack, Lu Feng found that Han Fei was his nemesis!


    Lu Feng is not Han Fei''s opponent. After his accomplishments are sealed, he is still taught by Han Fei!


    Seeing the two men in black, Lu Feng was very kind. The fat face like a pig''s head beaten by Han Fei is looking forward to looking at the man in black at the moment!


    Even if the two emperors didn''t teach Han Fei a lesson. Then you should separate yourself from Han Fei!


    Two big men, crowded in such a dark cave, how can they sleep!


    "Putong -" Lu Feng''s knees softened and suddenly knelt on the ground, "Lu family, Lu Feng, meet two predecessors!"


    Lu Feng felt that his arrest must be a misunderstanding! These emperor level ancestors must have caught the wrong person! The Lu family is also a third rate family, with five emperor level ancestors and hundreds of excellent Zun level and Jun level friars like themselves! Among these people in black. There may be someone who knows the Lu family!


    Lu Feng felt it necessary to report to himself. Maybe when they hear their surname Lu, they will let themselves go!


    "Are you Lu Feng?" The burly man on the left opened his mouth. His voice was very awkward. When he spoke, he showed his teeth!


    "Yes! I''m Lu Feng! I am Lu Yu''s youngest son! " Lu Feng was excited. He nodded and tears were coming out!


    "Puff -"


    Unfortunately, Lu Feng regretted the next second, because the father who asked suddenly stretched out his hand and crushed his head!


    "Puff -"


    Lu Feng''s cry came out in time. The other hand of the big man reached into the Dantian, and Lu Feng''s Yuanying was immediately caught!


    "--" Han Fei''s face twitched slightly. There was panic in his eyes, because when the big man killed, his hands turned into sharp and hard claws like a tiger, and behind him. And a long tailbone!


    The claws are sharp. In the dark, they shine white; The tailbone is very long, like a bone spur. There is no hair on it!


    Not human!


    Lu Feng''s Yuanying villain is covered with blood. At the moment, the eyes are full of panic!


    "Click!" However, the next second, Lu Feng''s Yuanying villain was sent to the man in black''s mouth. His sharp and shiny white teeth closed and chewed


    "--" seeing this scene, Han Fei almost spit out!


    Yuan Ying was not big. In just a few seconds, Lu Feng''s Yuan Ying was swallowed. Huge energy surged in the man in black, and his body expanded irregularly, like a balloon that was about to explode immediately.


    However, the balloon did not explode. A moment later, the man in black returned to normal, wriggled his mouth and stared at Han Fei!


    Lu Feng''s body, now broken, fell on the side of two men in black, and occasionally twitched a few times to prove his existence!


    The bright red blood flowed wantonly. In the dark cave, the pungent smell of blood is disgusting!


    "Vomit -"


    Severe gastrointestinal peristalsis, Han Fei turned his head and retched! Han Fei bent down and retched several times. Then he stood up pale, clenched his hands and was ready to fight!


    Han Fei would rather be torn apart by the other party than die miserably like Lu Feng!


    Han Fei has seen all kinds of death, but this kind of living death in front of him. Han Fei saw it for the first time!


    Terror!


    No, it can''t be described as terror!


    Transformed monster?


    These men in black are so bloody and their accomplishments are so high. It turns out that they are transformed monsters!


    Beast!


    At this moment, Han Fei wanted to rush up immediately and try his best!


    The man in black who didn''t eat Yuanying was stimulated by his blood. At the moment, his eyes stared at Han Fei fiercely.


    The footsteps of death are near!


    Han Fei can understand that look!


    Han Fei leaned against the stone wall, his legs slightly separated, and slowly raised his left hand. This time, whether you can live or not depends on your left hand! However, after killing these two monsters, there are still 28 outside. Can you really succeed?


    However, Han Fei can''t wait to die. The moment he raises his left hand, his eyes are firm. If you can''t kill each other, explode Yuanying!

 Chapter 2001

    Han Fei doesn''t think the two men in black will let go of themselves. The other party''s eyes have exposed everything.


    At the moment of life and death, Han Fei has nothing to keep. Facing the demon with emperor level cultivation, Han Fei didn''t choose to wait, but took the lead!


    "Roar -"


    The moment Han Fei raised his left hand, the transformed pure blood actually roared like a beast!


    The roar came suddenly. Han Fei felt numb and itchy in his arms and severe pain in the joints of his upper body.


    "Creak - creak -"


    A strange scene happened.


    The raised left hand suddenly became strong, and the arm grew continuously. It''s just a moment. When Han Fei realized what was wrong, fine scales had grown on the surface of his left arm!


    At this moment, it''s like a dream! The next second, Han Fei saw the two men in black trembling and distorted facial features.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Two animal roars. The man in black, whose eyes had burst with fierce light, fell to the ground in pain and now lived in his original form!


    legendary small dragon with horns!


    The space of the cave became smaller in an instant! The moment Han Fei stretched out his left hand and fell, Han Fei felt his body fly up and squeeze on the hard bluestone cave wall. The imprisoned cultivation, soul power and divine consciousness recovered at this moment!


    "Heart clearing formula! Pure heart formula! "


    Han Fei doesn''t know why! However, in the panic, Han Fei recited the heart clearing formula crazily!


    The heart clearing formula runs crazy. The left hand fell on the two Qiu dragons and burst out a bright red blood mist!


    The blood mist was shining and almost lit up the whole cave. The blood red light was filled with and dense, and then reluctantly sucked by Han Fei''s left arm!


    At this moment, the thick left arm occupied the whole cave, bending and circling, like an angry blood dragon! The blood of the two Qiulong was incredibly difficult to wrap the thick arm. In the blink of an eye, the bright blood fog became dim.


    "Click -- click --"


    The sound of bone friction is like the stirring of gear words. Han Fei watched all this as if he had a nightmare. When the left arm returns to its original state, there is nothing different except that the left shoulder is slightly painful and the blood rolls like hot water!


    The Taoist robe broke into powder and danced in the air.


    Three white bones appeared at the entrance of the cave!


    Lu Feng''s body turned into white bones and looked so small; The white bones of the two Qiulong become dim at the moment!


    Quiet!


    The cave has added protection and prohibition, and Han Fei can''t get out. Similarly, those men in black outside don''t know what happened in the cave!


    Maybe there are no men in black outside!


    When two emperor level Qiu dragons entered the cave, those men in black didn''t have to stay. Who could have thought that Han Fei could kill two emperor level Qiu dragons and suck their blood and cultivation!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei was stunned by his kung fu. The mud pill palace and Dantian made a light sound at the same time. The previous bone pain disappeared. Like the feeling of soaking in warm water sweeping the whole body!


    "Call -"


    As soon as Han Fei''s momentum rose, his eyes glittered with pure light, a powerful energy he had never experienced, surging in his body like a sea tide!


    "Crash crash --"


    The surging sound came from the depths of the mud pill palace. The fog formed by divine knowledge and soul force is actually spread on the lowest layer of the mud pill palace, rolling like the waves hitting the beach!


    At first glance, divine consciousness and soul power seem to be liquefied. However, Han Fei knew that it was just an increase in concentration! At the same time, Han Fei''s mind was full of all strange laws and understanding of Tao. At this moment, some laws that could not be understood previously were understood!


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Inside the body, the sound continued, but. Not as loud as before!


    "Respect! Third grade! " Everything was like a dream. Han Fei suddenly realized something, and his ecstatic expression hung on his face! The next second, Han Fei was frightened to see the pile of white bones!


    "How could I do this?" For a quarter of an hour, Han Fei spoke with his lips shaking. His voice was a little hoarse, but it was still a human voice.


    Han Fei stared at his left arm and looked at his right hand together. The skin of the left arm is slightly reddish, and the texture seems thicker than before. There are no scars on the surface. There is no pain when you move a little!


    "White tiger fairy formula!"


    "Xuanwu immortal formula!


    After the cultivation is restored, the skill can work normally. Looking carefully at all parts of the body, Han Fei found. The pure blood of the left and right arms has been blended with the flesh and bones.


    Previously, cultivation was blocked after blood purification. Later, because of Zhen Cheng''s help, his accomplishments were restored, but Han Fei knew that it was only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure!


    Han Fei is also an alchemist and knows the art of Qi and Huang!


    No one knows more about his body than Han Fei.


    Because of the domineering transformation of the immortal hall factor, the blood has become extremely pure. But it is also because of the purity of blood. The blood vessels and meridians are difficult to adapt for a while and become rigid, which directly leads to the lack of smoothness when Han Fei uses cultivation!


    Han Fei used thousands of silver needles for treatment, which had a certain effect, but it only stimulated the hardening of blood vessels and meridians and temporarily dredged the flow of vitality!


    Three days ago, cultivation was sealed again, and this situation occurred again in the blood vessels and meridians of the whole body. Han Fei didn''t expect that he had a headache and turned a corner.


    Han Fei checked repeatedly. Only the meridians and blood vessels of the two arms can freely use the pure blood force.


    "Do the blood vessels transformed by Xiandian factor need to absorb blood gas in order to transform meridians and blood vessels?" Han Fei frowned slightly and thought of a lot of blood fog with his hands and arms.


    Han Fei trembled uncontrollably!


    "Have I become a monster?"


    "Still. Am I a monster? "


    "Or is there a problem when transforming the blood?"


    In the past, when white tiger immortal formula and Xuanwu immortal formula were used, there would be a virtual shadow of white tiger and Xuanwu behind them. Even, Han Fei can feel it when using the Xuanwu mantra seal. He has become a monster with one horn. When the monster roars, it can poke a big hole in the sky!


    It''s just that Han Fei didn''t care about it!


    There is a wild beast hidden in everyone''s heart. It''s normal to turn yourself into a Xuanwu mantra seal and kill and retreat the enemy to protect yourself!


    However, what happened today makes Han Fei puzzled!


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Han Fei didn''t want to see the three piles of white bones. He raised his right hand, poked out three fireballs and stared at the white bones turned into powder!


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei used the water system spell to wash the ground. He didn''t stop until the whole cave became misty!


    The cave has become clean!


    The body is gone!


    Lu Feng is gone!


    Human life, sometimes too long, sometimes too short!


    A few hours ago, Han Fei was still fighting with Lu Feng. At that time, Han Fei wanted to crush Lu Feng. However, Han Fei is the only one left in the empty cave. He misses Lu Feng again!


    At least. When Lu Feng exists, Han Fei can also feel the flow of life!


    How did two big men in black become Qiulong? No, exactly, it should be, how did two Qiulong become human!


    "Dragon clan? Are the thirty men in black all dragon warriors? "


    "Long xianger was forced to marry herself, but she didn''t see the dragon people on the wedding night!" Thinking of Qiu long, Han Fei suddenly realized that maybe this matter has something to do with the dragon family!


    Are the dragon people so cruel?


    incorrect! Loong. It''s not human, pure blood, a high-level monster that makes all animals surrender!


    Han Fei''s mind shows the image of long xianger. However, no matter what Han Fei thinks, it is difficult to connect long xianger with the monster!


    Han Fei knows nothing about what kind of race the dragon is!


    However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why those people in black wanted to kill those innocent women and children in women''s Valley!


    Do they kill just to improve their cultivation?


    Recalling the scene of Lu Feng Yuanying being eaten, this may be very big!


    However, does the emperor level monster still need to improve its vitality?


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is really confused. He has an unknown mystery that needs to be solved! Staring at the mouth of the cave, Han Fei hopes to come in two people in black, kill one, catch one, search for souls and torture!


    Han Fei waited for two hours, but there was no sound at the mouth of the cave. However, when Han Fei was ready to take protective measures and left the place, there was a rustling sound on the edge of the cave and in the hard stone wall. The sound changed from far to near, from weak to strong

 Chapter 2002

    A quarter of an hour later, a small head appeared at the place where the sound was made, and the body rotated slightly, and the mouth of the small stone cave expanded to a height of half a meter.


    "Flower fox mink!" Seeing the flower Fox and mink standing in front of him, Han Fei exclaimed, and some suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the flower Fox and mink, how could I go to the women''s Valley? If I didn''t go to the women''s Valley, how could I meet these demons in black!


    Thinking of his death, Han Fei really wanted to rush up and slap the flower fox mink!


    Han Fei wondered why the flower Fox and mink ran out!


    Do those evil men in black disdain to catch it? Han Fei remembers that before the appearance of those monsters in black, he took the lead in catching the flower Fox and mink, and then himself and Lu Feng. At that time, the flower fox mink bared its teeth and roared at the black demon, and was soon knocked out by the black demon.


    Do you? Those demons in black think that the flower Fox and mink have less meat and more hair, so they just give up?


    Good looking is very good-looking. After removing the fur and viscera, there is really no meat!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    After combing its hair, the flower fox mink shook its squirrel like tail. Fluttering a pair of meat wings flying in the cave! The flower Fox and mink fly around Han Fei and make strange noises from time to time. It seems that they are congratulating Han Fei on his promotion!


    Han Fei held back the impulse of reaching out to catch the flower Fox and mink, and his eyes fell on the half meter high stone cave.


    Han Fei was not surprised that the flower Fox and mink could make holes. The flower fox mink that eats Amethyst as food, if it can''t even solve the stone, it''s just funny!


    Han Fei''s surprise was not the cave itself, but the protection arranged by the emperor''s ancestors.


    After being locked into the cave, the emperor level and ancestor level protection was arranged around the whole cave. For such protection, Han Fei is powerless. Previously, I was embarrassed by the protection of emperor level ancestors. Unexpectedly, the flower fox mink actually came in.


    The protection of emperor level ancestors. The flower fox mink was able to break through and make a stone cave. Han Fei felt ridiculous, and his heart was full of shock.


    The half meter high cave, with Han Fei''s figure, is enough to leave.


    Did the flower Fox and mink come to save themselves?


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Seeing Han Fei standing in the same place without response, the flower fox mink bared its teeth at Han Fei, then slapped the pair of flesh spines and took the lead in flying to the half meter high stone cave!


    "Alas!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He felt that everything was like a dream. The ancestor of Zun level three-level cultivation actually needs to rely on flower fox mink to help!


    Han Fei really wants the flower Fox and mink to go away, and then he accumulates his vitality and smashes the protection!


    However, after a little hesitation, Han Fei was still dejected and followed into a half meter high cave.


    In order to live, not to mention climbing a half meter high stone hole, even a mouse hole, you should also try!


    "Shame! What a shame! " The flower Fox and mink can fly in the cave, but Han Fei can''t. Because he is too tall, Han Fei can''t bend down!


    The cave was not decorated and carved, and gravel fell from time to time. The flower fox mink swayed its tail to lead the way in front. Occasionally, it stopped and whipped Han Fei''s head with its furry tail.


    Han Fei endured, but he became more and more confused. Does the flower fox mink really have such a high IQ?


    A fairy beast flower fox mink is also not the opponent of those imperial demons. How did it get out of trouble?


    How can the flower Fox and mink know where their stone cave is?


    Han Fei has too many questions. However, it is unrealistic to ask about the mink.


    Fortunately, the passage is not very long. A quarter of an hour later, the flower fox mink rushed out. Han Fei saw the light and rushed out quickly.


    The sun was dazzling, and Han Fei let his body fall. The exit is actually a cliff. Rush out of the hole and fall quickly!


    At an altitude of nearly kilometers, it''s just for Han Fei to relax!


    After the flower Fox and mink rushed out of the cave, they disappeared!


    Han Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Even his previous idea of catching the flower fox mink weakened!


    When he was still tens of meters away from the ground, Han Feiling somersaulted several times, vertical and falling slowly!


    The feeling at the foot of Toushan is better than lying in the air. However, when Han Fei looked down at the ground and saw long xianger standing on a prominent rock staring at himself, he was in a bad mood immediately!


    Even when he saw long xianger, Han Fei''s handsome face suddenly became hot. He wanted to find a hole in the ground immediately!


    Long xianger stood on the raised rock. The flower fox mink stood on long xianger''s shoulder. At the moment, the man and beast stared at Han Fei, much like a child watching monkey juggling!


    damn you!


    Han Fei scolded depressed! I should have changed into a decent suit before I rushed out of the cave just now.


    The sleeves of the Taoist robe are broken. In addition, the stone cave climbs to and cuts several places. The whole province can be described as ragged!


    If there is no longxiang''er below, Han Fei really wants to jump into the pool and leave this damn place after taking a bath!


    However, there is no pool below, only longxiang''er!


    It is impossible for Han Fei to change the height of tens of meters. Holding back his shame, Han Fei tried his best to fall three meters in front of long xianger.


    In order to express that he was calm and not shocked, Han Fei forced himself to endure the change of expression. The face is cold and puts on a cool and handsome posture!


    "Hula -"


    The damned cold wind blew over and Han Fei''s striped Taoist robe didn''t cooperate with his dance.


    Marilyn Monroe!


    Two thin long legs suddenly appeared in front of long Xiang''er under the cold wind!


    "Puff -"


    Long xianger smiled. The fairy face was as gorgeous as a flower under the sunrise!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    The flower fox mink also smiled, wagging its tail and stirring its wings. Its shining white teeth looked very dazzling under the rising sun!


    "--" Han Fei couldn''t resist the impulse to turn his head and run away, and his face also showed that I was very calm!


    Shit! Shit!


    Is that funny? I haven''t seen a man, have I?


    Yes? If you only allow women to wear skirts, don''t you allow men to wear bolder? Han Fei looked down and was speechless, because he looked like wearing a woman''s swimsuit.


    However, this is not a beach, this is a rock, abrupt distance from the ground, and a hundred meters high rock!


    "Xiang''er, why are you here?" In order to cover up his embarrassment, Han Fei had an idea and felt it necessary to speak first¡° The scenery here is good and the top is better! I met some precious herbs and accidentally broke my clothes. I''m laughing! "


    What do you mean not to be surprised? What do you mean that Mount Tai collapses in front and its color remains unchanged?


    Han Fei secretly gave himself a praise!


    Perfect!


    Sample! You want to mock me, don''t you? There are no doors!


    "Xiaohua, how do you know Xiang''er? Come on, don''t stand on Xiang''er''s shoulder! " Han Fei is not satisfied with the mink. This guy is clearly a mother. She refused to leave on long xianger''s shoulder.


    How can this be? You know, the flower fox mink has always loved itself. Previously, it chased itself and couldn''t dare to go if it wanted to!


    Now, she actually stands on long xianger''s shoulder. How can such a dirty little animal, who doesn''t wash his hands in the bathroom, stand on Xiang''er''s shoulder!


    "Oh - Pooh -" long xianger nodded, then quickly turned his head and smiled again!


    "Gaga - Gaga -" the spotted fox mink seemed to want to laugh and open his mouth. Make an ugly cry like a duck!


    "--" Han Fei was injured, and it was an internal injury! Staring at long xianger, the expression of Han Fei''s face adjusted hundreds of times!


    Shame!


    Can a human spirit like long xianger, who lies so clumsily, do this?


    Long xianger! damn you!


    As a woman, don''t you know that men want face? The dignity of a man should not be trampled on!


    Damn flower Fox and mink, they laughed at themselves with long xianger! You, you laugh like a duck. You''re not ashamed. My face is red!


    Han Fei did blush!


    It''s hot!


    Han Fei didn''t say anything! Long xianger suddenly appears in the place where the bird doesn''t shit. He must follow him! Otherwise, how could she suddenly appear here!


    "Cough -"


    "Cough -"


    Long xianger''s laughter stopped. Han Fei coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. He turned to find a place to take a bath, but he didn''t!


    "Let''s go!" Long xianger''s pretty face is slightly red. She is shy like a newly married daughter-in-law. She looks at Han Fei affectionately and turns around to fly!


    The flower Fox and mink made a face, flapped its wings and flew up, followed by long xianger.


    Long xianger''s flying speed is not fast. Even, he turns his head and secretly looks at Han Fei from time to time!


    What are you look at? Is it nice?


    When flying, the wisps of Taoist robes. Han Fei is not used to it. It seems that although it''s cool to wear a skirt, it''s easy to get in the wind!


    Han Fei really admires those women. They can wear skirts of any length and look red!


    Leggings!


    Han Fei suddenly realized! I feel cold, mainly because I don''t wear leggings!


    Of course, if you add some cushions, it may be warmer!


    Where is this? Han Fei doesn''t know. Similarly, Han Fei doesn''t know where long xianger wants to take him!


    Long xianger doesn''t speak, and Han Fei doesn''t bother to talk to her!


    When I left the cave a few days ago. I pinched long xianger''s face! At that time, long xianger was so angry that she wanted to kill herself!


    Now, how shy she looks!


    Something''s wrong!


    Does she want to take herself to the mountain and sell it to the old witch?


    Well, it''s possible! Look at the happy appearance of the flower fox mink. Is it difficult for long xianger to introduce herself to her mother?


    If that''s true, you''d better kill yourself!


    The sun was gorgeous, but Han Fei''s mood fluctuated like a tide. Finally, Han Fei saw the water, white and bright!


    Therefore, Han Fei didn''t care about long Xiang''er, and rushed over at a high speed!


    "Han Fei -"


    "No!"


    Long xianger was surprised and screamed loudly. However, long xianger reminded him that it was too late. Han Fei was already close to the water area. Moreover, he turned three and a half times and shot at the calm water surface!

 Chapter 2003

    Diving? This is too simple for Han Fei!


    Han Fei felt very funny when he saw the diving champions completing their technical movements very hard on TV, and the water spray was so big. Is diving difficult?


    At the moment, Han Fei bent his body into a beautiful arc, shot at the water under his head and feet!


    Perfect!


    The body is hanging with the water. Even with the bending of the horizontal plane, Han Fei also adjusts his body posture appropriately!


    It''s close!


    Less than five meters away from the water, Han Fei quickly closed his arms and was extremely eager to hear the small and charming sound of falling into the water!


    Perfect! Very!


    Long xianger''s cry was completely blocked by Han Fei. In other words, Han Fei didn''t hear it clearly at all and took the sound of the reminder as a scream!


    yes. Scream!


    When men are in the limelight, they like to hear women''s screams, especially beautiful women!


    Han Fei felt that he would not have children with long xianger. He wanted to maintain his dignity as a human man. But. Long xianger stands on the rock screaming for himself. Han Fei can still accept it!


    Han Fei can imagine that at the moment, the flower fox mink must also stare enviously with small eyes! That flower fox mink like a broom star, since it likes long xianger so much, let it go!


    Amethyst?


    Funny! Am I the kind of person who lacks Amethyst?


    damn you! What a lack of Amethyst! Flower fox mink, dog fox mink, Han Fei doesn''t care at all! Imagine that the flower fox mink was occupied by long xianger and got countless amethysts. Han Fei was distressed for a while!


    Husband and wife share property. I don''t know whether it works in the cultivation world. however. I can rely on long xianger and get some Amethyst!


    shame on you!


    Han Fei, do you have any backbone!


    Han Fei was very angry about his idea. After he despised himself, Han Fei decided to stay away from long xianger!


    Yes, stay away! Han Fei thought when he saw the water. I jumped into the water in an elegant posture, then dived into the water and swam to the distance, and then¡ª¡ª


    Three meters!


    Three meters away from the water, the calm mirror like water suddenly splashed! The next second, something like a cow''s horn appeared on the water!


    Bullying!


    The majesty of emperor level ancestors!


    Han Fei''s body suddenly stopped! Your straight hands are about to touch the water!


    The pressure of emperor level ancestors surged upward from the place like ox horn, held Han Fei and imprisoned him!


    It was just a moment''s feeling. Han Fei felt frozen all over. Han Fei stared round at the ox horn!


    "Crash crash --"


    The next second, the ox horn broke through the horizontal plane, and there was a head with scattered hair. Then Han Fei saw a face and stared at the black and white eyes of the ox. at the moment, he was dealing with it from the water!


    "Ah --"


    At the moment when the monster rushed out of the water, Han Fei''s body flew like an elastic ball, like a falling rocket. He met strong air resistance at the moment. I''m flying to the sky according to the original flight path!


    The wisps of Taoist robes made a strained sound. Han Fei''s long legs and waist made a chilly wind at the moment!


    Water ghost! Your uncle!


    Water ghost!


    Han Fei''s body flew up, but his eyes didn''t stop turning. The water devil has a cow horn on his head. His head is not very square. His eyes are closed. Han Fei''s upper body is naked, and his lower body is only wrapped with soft leather around his waist!


    Han Fei vowed that he had retreated to the sky. However, the distance between his hands and the water ghost''s head did not seem to shrink!


    "Gulu -"


    The water ghost''s intestines and stomach don''t seem to be very good, or he wants to take a breath except after the water surface. But. The sound of tuna''s breathing was like thunder!


    But the water ghost still stared at himself!


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei shouted. This time his voice was louder. At the moment when his body ejected into the air again, Han Fei ran the cultivation of Zun level ancestors and wanted to turn his body over!


    It''s really not wonderful to fly upside down and let the thief see his privacy!


    Han Fei is ready to adjust his posture at the risk of being taken advantage of by long xianger!


    However, his body was shaking violently. Han Fei couldn''t do a simple backward roll in the air!


    "Hey --"


    The water ghost seemed to know Han Fei''s idea. His huge mouth made a human sound. The water fluctuated violently. Two big hands like iron forks suddenly stretched upward, and then Han Fei''s shoulders were caught!


    Han Fei wanted to resist, but at this moment, Han Fei felt really small! Like a caught fish, I can only wait to be killed!


    "Ha -"


    The next second, the water ghost opened his mouth and smiled strangely. He grabbed Han Fei with both hands and pulled back. Unexpectedly, he was ready to put Han Fei into his smelly mouth!


    Han Fei''s long legs will soon be bitten. Even if you curl up your legs, you can still feel the killing!


    finished! finished!


    Just escaped from the wolf''s nest, and took the initiative to send it to the tiger''s mouth!


    Han Fei! Are you sick! Just change your clothes. Why do you have to dive and take a bath?


    The water devil is really, and he doesn''t pay attention to hygiene at all. If you want to eat me, it''s not impossible. You must let me wash it!


    Besides, your mouth is so small that I can''t bear it. Should you find a knife, cut it into small pieces and get some spirit wine to eat slowly?


    Too tasteless! Han Fei despises the water ghost!


    "Brother -- stop --"


    This time, Han Fei heard clearly. That''s the voice of long xianger. When he heard the sound, Han Fei petrified again!


    At this moment, Han Feibi was shocked when he watched TV and heard that he had won the special prize. Even, at this moment, Han Fei''s aesthetics were subverted!


    Just now. Han Fei almost shouted, "don''t eat me. There''s tender meat on the rock!"


    Fortunately, I didn''t shout out, otherwise. It will be despised by long xianger!


    Even, Han Fei wondered if long Xiang''er would call that brother if he really shouted out like that!


    Oh, my God!


    The water ghost is longxianger''s brother!


    Water ghosts grow up like this and long xianger grow up like that. These two people are actually brothers and sisters!


    Han Fei remembered why long xianger screamed just now!


    Long xianger must know that her brother is catching fish in the water. Because she is afraid of seeing her brother''s ghost, she reminds her loudly!


    Um! It must be!


    Long xianger felt ashamed of her brother''s ugly appearance. She must want her brother to become a handsome man, and then let herself see his brother!


    Girls are always so shy!


    But what''s wrong with being shy! At least, I won''t see the ghost!


    "Click!" From the position of his knees, there was a sound like steel collision. Han Fei felt that his lower body had disappeared!


    The next second, Han Fei flew up like a pirate ship, and then fell down with a bang!


    The next second, Han Fei felt the hardness of the rock. The body fell heavily on the ground, and the raised dust fell to the water. After a moment, it made a thumping sound!


    Landing!


    It''s safe!


    Not eaten!


    I don''t know whether he was thrown or moved by the rest of his life. Han Fei''s tears and nose came out!


    It''s so exciting!


    However, Han Fei vowed not to experience such excitement for the second time!


    Think of Lu Feng, who was eaten by the demon in black. Han Fei felt that he was so lucky!


    However, Han Feiman realizes that he is not out of danger yet. His body has just fallen to the ground. No matter whether it is blocked or not, get up quickly!


    Ten meters away, the water ghost and long xianger stood side by side. The flower fox mink squatted on long xianger''s shoulder and was chewing Amethyst without compassion!


    Ugly! Under the sunshine, the water ghost is even uglier. His facial features are seriously uncoordinated. Even, he has some squint eyes! That bloated body, where is an exclusive dragon, is clearly the sumo wrestler of Japan!


    Beauty! His eyes fell on long xianger''s face. Han Fei saw the face like a fairy. At the moment, on that pretty face, he didn''t know what had happened and became red!


    Shame!


    Long xianger, your brother looks like this. How can you come out and meet people!


    nervous? holy crap Stop kidding!


    Han Fei doesn''t think long xianger is nervous. It must be because she lost to herself that day. Long xianger was unconvinced and didn''t know what to do to get her silly brother!


    Emperor level cultivation is so ugly! Sorry, I can''t fight. I admit defeat!


    "Han Fei, are you okay?" Long xianger opened her mouth, red lips and teeth, and even felt a little embarrassed!


    "--" Han Fei stared at long Xiang''er''s face and was in a trance. Look at the water ghost and long Xiang''er. Han Fei''s face was white!


    "Dragon - xianger - you - cosmetic surgery!" The voice was almost squeezed out of his throat. It was very strange. Han Fei looked twitching and stared at long xianger. A disheveled female water ghost appeared in his mind!


    Cosmetic surgery, it must be cosmetic surgery!


    oh my god! No wonder long xianger''s eyes are sometimes good and sometimes bad. It must be the sequelae of cosmetic surgery! Han Feifei wants to be right. He moves his feet back and is ready to run away!

 Chapter 2004

    "You stop!" Han Fei only stepped back. The man roared like a water ghost, and the rocks around Han Fei broke one after another. Han Fei trembled with fear and hurriedly took a few steps forward, looking at each other innocently.


    damn you! What skill is this!


    Is the cultivation of the emperor level ancestors of the Dragon nationality different from that of other races? Sound shatters rocks. It''s not difficult. It''s difficult to retract and play freely.


    This man looks like a ghost. He was careless just now. It''s really scary to come here suddenly. I''m glad I didn''t run away just now, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "Brother - can you keep your voice down?" Long Xiang''er stamped her feet, and the little girl''s mood was all clear, just. Long xianger looks like this now. Han Fei doesn''t like it!


    You''re not to blame for being so ugly! However, cosmetic deception, that''s wrong!


    however. It''s better to stare at long xianger than at the ugly ghost!


    At present, we can''t escape.


    "Xiang''er, is this our brother?" Han Fei bit his teeth and showed a warm smile like the spring breeze. Even after his eyes, he showed a little surprise, as if he had met his long-awaited relatives.


    Hard can''t, only soft!


    Once the ugly ghost gets angry. I like to put something in my mouth. In case I accidentally eat myself, who can I talk to?


    Long xianger''s cosmetic surgery is hateful, but if she hadn''t said that just now, she would have farted!


    Use a beautiful man!


    Han Fei decided to make good use of his appearance. Confuse long xianger, and then hurry back to Emperor II''s territory!


    Although emperor Er forced himself to have children with long xianger, he didn''t let himself suffer, did he? Compared with the ugly ghost in front of him, Han Fei thought that emperor ER was cute!


    yes! courteously but without sincerity! Use a beautiful man! If long xianger puts forward excessive requirements and has any ideas about his body, he can only bite his lips and reluctantly agree!


    Men, sometimes suffer a little loss, then suffer a little loss! I''m so strong that I won''t cry!


    "My brother?" Hearing Han Fei''s address, long xianger opened her mouth slightly and swallowed shamelessly, but two red clouds flew up unconsciously on her pretty face. However, long xianger didn''t laugh, but was a little angry.


    After Han Fei left the second emperor''s territory, long xianger also left.


    Like Han Fei, long xianger didn''t know where to go after he left the second emperor''s territory. The cultivation of Zun grade three is also a daughter. It''s very dangerous to wander in an area like the emperor alliance.


    After walking aimlessly for three days, long xianger found the pool.


    On the surface, the pool area here is not large. It covers an area of more than ten square kilometers. However, in the eyes of long xianger, this water area has another meaning.


    When leaving the dragon family, the old dragon king once told long xianger that if one day he entered the emperor alliance and was homesick, he would go to the water!


    Of course, this waterside must be very special, deep-water pool can be, and the area should be large enough.


    The pond in front of us covers a limited area because of the surrounding mountains. However, the pool has a longitudinal depth of thousands of meters and is connected to the underground river system.


    Long xianger uses the dragon family secret method to try to contact the dragon people!


    I just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, there was a reaction soon. The third brother long Zhentian came!


    Long xianger has many brothers and sisters, and some brothers and sisters. However, for more than 20 years, because of reincarnation and rebirth, long xianger has not paid too much attention!


    Before reincarnation, long xianger had the closest relationship with the three elder brothers long Zhentian. Sure enough, after delivering the news, long Zhentian came!


    It''s a happy thing for brother and sister to get together. After telling his grievances and current situation, long xianger urged his third brother long Zhentian to return to the dragon family as soon as possible and report the matter to the Dragon King!


    Emperor II needs the old dragon king to make a decision about giving birth to a child with Han Fei. Of course, the decision is not whether to have children or not. But the attitude of the emperor alliance towards the dragon family!


    There must be some secret behind emperor II''s doing so!


    Long xianger was reincarnated in order to obtain divine personality. Similarly, this is also the expectation of the dragon people. Emperor II must know this, but emperor II did not control Han Fei or force himself to hand over the rosefinch fire feather.


    Therefore, long xianger is a little suspicious. He can obtain the divine personality by inheriting the four divine beasts. In this legend. Did you ignore something!


    This matter is very important!


    At least, in the eyes of long xianger, this matter is very important!


    If you get the inheritance of the four divine beasts, you still can''t condense into a divine personality. You still need to do something. Then long xianger doesn''t have to take extreme measures against Han Fei.


    Think about Han Fei''s shameless, long xianger really wants to kill him immediately! However, on the other hand, just as long xianger said, she cherished Han Fei as her only friend and didn''t want to hurt her!


    Long xianger knew that no matter what kind of possibility, he and Han Fei would one day face to face.


    God! This temptation is so big that the friar can give up everything! Han Fei is very important. But in longxiang''er''s eyes and heart, he is not bigger than God!


    Of course, long xianger can''t talk to the third brother long Zhentian! Long xianger just wants her brother to bring information back and let her father make a decision!


    However, long Zhentian heard that his sister was getting married. Immediately angry!


    How can sister long xianger marry a Terran friar!


    So long Zhentian stayed because he wanted to see Han Fei. If he was extremely unbearable, he would eat it directly!


    Long Zhentian wants to see Han Fei. Long xianger doesn''t know where Han Fei has gone. No matter how long xianger explains it, long Zhentian doesn''t believe it and doesn''t leave here!


    Three days ago, long xianger smelled ambergris!


    That''s your own taste!


    The last time I turned into a real person and entangled with Han Fei, I was ashamed to flow out ambergris!


    Think about that scene, long xianger is ashamed to find a hole in the ground. Han Fei, the damned man, may have left something in his body. Long xianger ran out of the house this time. What he was most worried about was his stomach¡ª¡ª


    Long xianger dare not think! If so, all the efforts of reincarnation and rebirth will be in vain!


    Whether a dragon woman is sincere when she gets married depends on whether she can turn out to be close to her husband. When intimate, if ambergris flows out, it is similar to the popularity of secular women on their first night!


    Moreover, the ambergris flavor of each woman of the dragon family is unique. That flavor will stay on her husband for a long time!


    Ambergris has no toxic effect. It''s just a sign that it already has dragon women. Other dragon women can no longer touch the sign!


    At the same time, ambergris remains on her husband and can also warn those low-level monsters not to approach and hurt, otherwise they will be retaliated by the dragon family!


    In addition, ambergris also has one advantage - attracting spirit beasts and immortal pets.


    Han Fei can''t understand why the flower Fox and mink pester him now. In the eyes of long xianger, this is nothing at all!


    The appearance of 30 people in black also attracted the attention of long Zhentian and long xianger. It''s just that there are too many people in black. The means are cruel. Even long Zhentian dare not take the initiative to provoke him!


    The day after being caught, the flower fox mink ran away. When wandering in the mountains, it found long xianger!


    The smell of Han Fei also remained on the flower fox mink. Long xianger inferred that Han Fei was caught because of this smell!


    As a last resort, long Xiang''er takes the flower fox mink as a spiritual pet. Through the memory of the flower fox mink, long Xiang''er knows what happened to Han Fei in recent days and the place where Han Fei and the flower fox mink were imprisoned!


    In order not to scare the snake, long xianger ordered the flower Fox and mink to rescue Han Fei by drilling a hole!


    Long xianger couldn''t tell why he wanted to save Han Fei. After the real body entangled with Han Fei, long xianger always remembered that scene when she saw Han Fei.


    Long xianger blushed at the thought of the scene that day. He is the inheritor of the dragon family. If he accidentally gives birth to a child with a human monk, what will the dragon family do in the future!


    Long xianger blushed, not only because she was shy, but also because she was worried and angry!


    Damn Han Fei, after taking advantage of it, he greased the soles of his shoes and ran away, which made long xianger very angry!


    Han Fei couldn''t have known what had happened that day. But he ran away and left himself alone! No matter how you say it, you should apologize to yourself!


    Long xianger won''t think about right and wrong. If he suffers a loss, Han Fei will apologize. As for the first challenge by herself, long xianger selectively forgot that she couldn''t release her real body until she couldn''t fight!


    Anyway, Han Fei is wrong!


    Han Fei suddenly said a word about our brother. Long xianger was excited again! In front of the three elder brothers, long xianger can''t show any unhappiness, otherwise, Han Fei is very dangerous!


    "If you know it''s my brother, don''t hurry up to see him. Thank you!" Long xianger came back and winked to Han Fei to salute!


    "--" Han Fei had a headache and was unwilling. However, he could only pretend to be happy and came forward quickly.

 Chapter 2005

    However, Han Fei seems wishful thinking.


    Han Fei''s body was suddenly held. He stood in front of long Zhentian stiff and embarrassed. His face turned red and he couldn''t bend down to salute.


    "Brother -" long xianger pushed long Zhentian. Long Zhentian didn''t move. Long xianger bounced to Han Fei''s side and took Han Fei''s arm!


    "Third brother, I don''t care whether you are satisfied or not. Anyway, I have married Han Fei. He is now my man and I am his woman! Now you believe it, my body has been given to him, and his body still smells of ambergris! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned!


    holy crap Long xianger, you lied and didn''t even blink. I really admire you! Marriage, Han Fei does not deny. But. Long xianger said she gave her body to herself. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Previously, in addition to taking advantage of money, I had nothing to do with long xianger!


    You don''t have to carry this black pot! Hum! Long xianger must be worried that she can''t get married! Now, I know her brother is so ugly. I guessed about long xianger''s cosmetic surgery! Who dares to take such an ugly woman?


    When she got married earlier, long xianger was reluctant, and later agreed. From this point of view, long xianger has long wanted to marry herself and get a good gene, so as not to make her son too ugly in the future!


    Now, I have guessed the truth. Long xianger is worried that he doesn''t want her, so he protects himself in this way!


    Long xianger, even if you are ugly, you still have cosmetic surgery! Such a woman. I Han Fei, no!


    When long xianger mentioned ambergris, Han Fei was stunned. A few days ago, he fought with long xianger and hugged the real dragon. Moreover, it seems that some fragrance did come out at that time.


    Is that the legendary ambergris?


    Ambergris is recorded in danfang. It is one of the main medicines for refining many precious pills. It''s just that the scene of ambergris production seems a little embarrassing!


    Of course, if the Dragon brothers and sisters force themselves, they will be refined into pills! Well, that''s it!


    "Xiang''er, look at the man you''re looking for. His accomplishments are only Zun level, or three grades. His character is not very good. When I wanted to eat him earlier, he wanted to tell me that there are white and tender women on the rock! The cultivation is too bad and the character is rubbish. These two are not good, that''s all. Look at him. How can such a lean man be a man? "


    "Xiang''er, you''d better crush this man to death! You told me before that you want to find a handsome, strong and powerful man like me! Look at the man you''re looking for! Before reincarnation, how many times have I told you not to find a fairy man as a husband? How are you? After reincarnation, you chose a human friar! If you want me to say, this Han Fei is not as good as gold scale! "


    Long xianger''s third brother spoke, which surprised Han Fei. The third brother''s fluency of speaking is completely opposite to his appearance. Han Fei stared at her third brother in a trance and felt that he was listening to the Arabian Nights!


    Even if people are ugly, they still talk so vicious! Han Fei really wants to ask long xianger if your father chose Ghost Festival when he made people!


    What makes Han Fei speechless is that the ugliest third brother, long Zhentian, actually scolds himself for being ugly!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and his chest was stuffy. He turned to look at long xianger. Han Fei was creepy!


    In the past, when watching the journey to the west, when the white dragon horse turned into a human, he was dressed in a white robe and wore a crown. Han Fei was deeply impressed by his handsome facial features.


    Therefore, Han Fei felt when he saw long xianger. Your impression is right! The dragon is the totem of China. The blood left by the dragon is inherited. Future generations must be outstanding!


    Seeing long xianger, her third brother, Han Fei''s aesthetic view was completely subverted! As expected, the dragon people regard ugliness as beauty!


    Even, Han Fei felt that long xianger left the dragon family this time, not for any God, but to find some beauty pills to save her people!


    "Xiang''er, what''s the third brother''s name?" Her ears are buzzing. Finally her third brother stopped talking!


    "Long Zhentian! You''re stupid, I just said! " Long xianger emphasized again and gave Han Fei a dissatisfied eye! When is it time to ask such boring questions. Is it still the third brother who doubts your IQ?


    Han Fei really wants to push away long xianger, a cosmetic woman and harm her husband. More harm to future generations!


    If one day, long xianger comes to me on a whim with a strange son¡ª¡ª


    unimaginable! have no place too ashamed to show one ''s face! Forget it, if you accidentally sow, long xianger also has a son. Let her give it to di er! Maybe emperor II took a look and scared himself into an idiot!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei nodded, indicating that he knew the third brother''s name. Then, Han Fei shook off long xianger''s arm, stepped forward and pointed to long Zhentian - scolding!


    It''s impolite to come without going!


    Is the imperial cultivation very high?


    You son of a bitch! Don''t you dare say I''m ugly? This moment. Han Fei''s donkey has a bad temper. Long xianger can''t hold it if he wants to!


    "Long Zhentian, are you a man? Take a picture of yourself and see how you look like a bear! I Han Fei, although I''m a Terran, my blood and bones don''t have your ox fork, but you say I''m ugly, that''s why you''re wrong! "


    "You have big eyes and small eyes, which is really pathetic. But is it wrong for you to have no eyes? Take a closer look. Where is my Han Fei ugly? You say I''m lean and lean. Let me ask you, what do friars fight on? Do you scare the enemy to death by fat or by your honor? You look down on my accomplishments and say I respect grade three! Let me ask you, long Zhentian. How many years have you been practicing? What cultivation resources do you use, and how many years and resources have I used? "


    "Long Zhentian, I see Xiang''er''s face and call you third brother! You are shameless. You really take yourself as cabbage! You must have been underwater for a long time. Often compare with those seahorses and walruses! be opinionated! You don''t even understand the humility of dealing with people! "


    "Why, are you angry? Don''t open your mouth. I can''t stand the smell of that cesspit! Long Zhentian, I know now. Before you shouted, why did those rocks break - I''m sure I can''t stand your smell. Burst like a rotten egg! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s face was not red and out of breath. He opened his vermilion lips and showed his neat little white teeth - scolding!


    Long Zhentian''s face was even more terrible. Even the clear sky was affected, giving people a feeling of cloudy and rainy!


    Long xianger stood about a step behind Han Fei. At first, she wanted to come forward and hold Han Fei. Seeing the fierce expression of the third brother, long xianger held back again!


    Han Fei''s ability of swearing is not the first time long xianger has heard it!


    The last time he opened the Chinese zodiac, Han Fei scolded God and thundered. This kind of ability is really against the sky. Long xianger feels that he can''t say so many innuendo curses even if he practices for a lifetime!


    "Ah --"


    "I --"


    "You --"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Zhentian''s irregular face turned red, showed his teeth, clenched his hands, and even because of anger, the hard bluestones under his feet turned into powder!


    The flower Fox and mink stared round the innocent eyes and looked at Han Fei with shining eyes and worship! This man is so handsome that he dares to scold the Dragon Zhentian of the dragon family!


    even to the extent that. The flower Fox and mink all regret to recognize their master. They knew that Han Fei was so powerful that they should be his pet. How can they follow long xianger!


    "Wheezing -" Han Fei scolded for a quarter of an hour, then pressed his hands on his knees and gasped!


    "Wheezing - wheezing -" long Zhentian resisted the impulse to start at any time, breathed and breathed, and finally resisted Han Fei''s scolding words!


    "You two are not allowed to fight! only this and nothing more! Don''t talk. Shut up and listen to me at once! " Long xianger stepped forward quickly, stood in front of Han Fei and stood between them.


    The third brother long Zhentian''s temper is clear to long xianger. From birth. Long Zhentian is like this. In other words, the Dragon King gave birth to a deformed son!


    However, the dragon people don''t value their appearance very much. In addition to his bad appearance, long Zhentian has no shortage of opportunities in other aspects, even excellent to the extent of going against the sky! It is also for this reason that the reputation of long Zhentian in the dragon family is at its zenith!


    Han Fei is right. Long Zhentian has been in the dragon family for a long time. For a long time, long Zhentian has been used to listening to those flattering words! Similarly, Han Fei is right, because long Zhentian hasn''t heard the truth for a long time!


    Of course, people of the dragon clan will not point to the nose of long Zhentian and tell him seriously that he is ugly and deformed; Similarly, when outsiders see long Zhentian and hear his identity, they have worshipped the dragon family. In addition, these outsiders are looking for the dragon clan. Of course, they won''t tell the truth foolishly!


    For a long time, long Zhentian has forgotten what he looks like, because he never looks in the mirror!


    However, suddenly hearing the truth, long Zhentian couldn''t stand it like many people. Even, the huge and burly body was twisted, the one horn on his head trembled, and his eyes burst out fierce light. He wanted to swallow Han Fei!


    Han Fei is not afraid! Even, take three steps horizontally and don''t let long xianger stand in front of him!


    Let women protect themselves, Han Fei is not used to it! Han Fei wants to see if he is right this time! Just, if you bet right, you may be more troublesome! But if you don''t win, you may be killed by long Zhentian!


    No matter, just win. We''ll talk about other things later!


    Suddenly quiet!


    Han Fei is waiting to bear the unexpected results!

 Chapter 2006

    Han Fei remembers that Bai Liyan once told herself that there are only two ways for poor people to make friends with dignitaries.


    The first, of course, is extraordinary courage, talent and ability! This kind of people, dignitaries need it very much. Even if you don''t need to take the initiative to look for it, dignitaries will take the initiative to know you, get familiar with it, and then confide in you!


    Second, rely on character! seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. Your character is appreciated by dignitaries, especially those who fish for fame and reputation. They like to associate with people with noble character most.


    When I heard this, it was because Han Fei was going to Yancheng. Baili Yanran was worried about Han Fei''s character, so she reminded him like this!


    Later. Han Fei exchanged this question with Zhang Yuqi.


    The answer given by Zhang Yuqi is very simple - true!


    Han Fei still doesn''t understand why Zhang Yuqi likes herself. If Zhang Yuqi likes others, she won''t live in fear now.


    However, Zhang Yuqi''s explanation is very different.


    "My life is very short. I don''t want to live in a lie! I can know many senior cadres, but their appearance is not true! Only you can give me this sense of reality. I must seize it! "


    Zhang Yuqi''s idea can represent the idea of many children of aristocratic families!


    Big businessmen want to have culture, and educated people want to have more material wealth. Senior officials envy the life of ordinary people, but ordinary people are eager for pie from the sky every day!


    This is human nature!


    The more things you have, the more you understand the value of what you lack!


    The living environment of long Zhentian and long xianger can be described by aristocratic families. Although long Zhentian doesn''t look in the mirror, he lives in the water. Han Fei doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know his appearance!


    What is normal appearance and what is abnormal? Don''t long Zhentian understand?


    Since he knows, why laugh at his ugliness?


    This only shows that long Zhentian was cheated! Cheated by others, cheated by relatives, cheated by yourself!


    Han Fei wants to tell long Zhentian the truth and let him understand that the truth is cruel!


    Han Fei is at great risk! Dragon Zhentian, the emperor level first-class cultivation, can kill himself by raising his hand!


    However, Han Fei told himself that he must be fearless!


    In addition to his appearance, long Zhentian''s other words are good.


    Talent, blood, spiritual root, cultivation, family background


    All this, I don''t deserve long xianger!


    Besides these, what else can I do to frighten the dragon and make him look up to himself?


    Even if the character, long Zhentian has despised it!


    Courage! Bloody!


    This is the only thing Han Fei can hold!


    Han Fei can see that long Zhentian is very violent. Such a man, the most despised is that men are weak! This can be seen from the fact that long Zhentian didn''t allow himself to salute!


    Therefore, Han Fei should show courage and blood to conquer long Zhentian!


    Therefore, exposing lies has become the carrier of Han Fei''s blood and courage.


    Others dare not scold long Zhentian. Han Fei scolded!


    Han Fei said the truth that others dare not say!


    Others need long xianger''s barrier, but Han Fei dodges and resolutely doesn''t!


    At this moment, Han Fei bet everything! It seems that only Han Fei and long Zhentian are left in the world!


    Han Fei forgot who he was and looked straight at long Zhentian!


    The expression on long Zhentian''s face is changing, like the sky in June, cloudy and sunny!


    The eyes of the two men collided. Long Zhentian seemed to want to kill Han Fei with his eyes; Han Fei resisted. His eyes were as cold as a sword. Although he was losing, Han Fei still insisted!


    "Ba Da -- Ba Da --"


    Under the pressure of the emperor''s first-class ancestor, sweat gathered into a stream and rolled on the surface of Han Fei''s body.


    "Creak - creak -"


    Under the pressure, Han Fei''s body shook. His face was pale and his bones gave an alarm that he was about to break!


    However, Han Fei had no fear in his eyes and no hatred and anger on his face. Instead, he was indifferent!


    Long Zhentian didn''t use his cultivation to oppress Han Fei. It was the temperament of the emperor''s first-class ancestor. Han Fei believes that when he is also the emperor level ancestor, he will certainly make long Zhentian sweat!


    Han Fei must win!


    If you can''t even conquer long xianger''s third brother, it will be a devastating disaster for yourself!


    In the cold and ruthless cultivation world, everyone lives not by ideas, but by strength!


    "Haha -- haha --"


    "Haha -- haha --"


    When Han Fei was about to lose his hold, long Zhentian avoided Han Fei''s eyes, looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, scaring away the dark clouds. The sun danced. Floating on long Zhentian and Han Fei, they danced excitedly.


    The killing intention suddenly disappeared, and the cold was replaced by the sun.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Han Fei also smiled, although when laughing, the whole person seemed to get out of the water!


    Han Fei is very tired!


    However, Han Fei is also very proud! You know, I just met long Zhentian for a quarter of an hour, and finally I won!


    Husband war, courage!


    However, Han Fei did not dare to indulge. Because I just won by chance!


    No, we must expand the results!


    "If you care about your appearance, I can do my best! It''s not cosmetic surgery, but fundamentally changing your appearance and making you a handsome man worthy of the name! "


    Han Fei''s voice is not high, even his voice is a little hoarse. However, long Zhentian''s smile suddenly stopped!


    "Really?! What you said is true! " Long Zhentian hasn''t done much yet. Long xianger has rushed to Han Fei''s body, clasped Han Fei''s shoulder with both hands, shaking violently, and his eyes are full of a trace of crystal!


    Long xianger was shocked!


    Because of Han Fei''s courage! When Han Fei and his third brother looked at each other just now, long xianger saw something different from Han Fei''s eyes.


    That kind of look that doesn''t fear anyone and despises life and death and heaven and earth completely crushed the third brother in that moment!


    Long xianger is a little excited!


    But. Compared with that heart, long xianger cares more about what Han Feigang just said!


    "If the third brother wants, I can help him recover his normal appearance! A strange man like third brother shouldn''t look like this! Although I don''t judge people by their appearance. But others may think so! Beiming Toad''s spine was cut off by the fairy family and imprisoned for decades. I also restored its spine to normal. I can solve the little problem of my third brother''s appearance and figure! "


    "Just, in my heart. Third brother is not the kind of person who cares about appearance. Otherwise, I just said so many excessive words, the third brother would have killed me! "


    "Xiang''er, don''t bother. I''m just saying that the third brother certainly doesn''t need it!" Han Fei raised his hand, gently pushed long xianger away, and bowed to long Zhentian calmly!


    "Han Fei, a Terran, said hello to his third brother. If there is anything wrong with his words just now, I hope his third brother can contain it! I Han Fei like to make friends with men with true temperament. It has nothing to do with origin, cultivation, talent and appearance! The third brother must be a man of temperament. Leaving aside the things about me and Xiang''er, we can become friends! "


    At the moment, Han Fei scattered his accomplishments. There was no vitality fluctuation all over his body. Ordinary ones can''t be more ordinary!


    In the sun, because the Taoist robe has become a cloth. Han Fei left a deep impression on long Zhentian''s sincere meeting!


    Long zhantian wrapped a leather skirt around his waist, and Han Fei''s situation is similar! Han Fei didn''t know when he stood on a stone, with his hands on his back and cold wind blowing his long hair. His height was still much different from that of long Zhentian.


    Only courage and blood, that''s not true!


    If you want to be recognized by dignitaries, you must have skills!


    In front of long Zhentian, Han Fei has three abilities!


    First, medical cosmetic surgery; Second, pill. Alchemy; Third, pick up girls!


    If long Zhentian is not interested in cosmetic surgery, he must be interested in soul refining weapons. Of course, Han Fei''s third skill can''t be told in front of long xianger. It should be based on long Zhentian''s care about appearance!


    Han Fei remembers that Wu Jizi''s illegitimate son Wu Long hates women because he can''t. Later, because of his help, Wu Long became his little brother!


    It''s just a pity that Wu Long died in the fairy palace passage. Otherwise, I have a living example to prove how outstanding my Dan medicine skills are!


    "Care! Care! Of course! " As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, long Zhentian returned to his mind. His irregular face was twisted. I didn''t know whether it was excited, happy or still angry! However, when long Zhentian spoke this time, the cultivation of the Royal ancestors disappeared. Even, because he was too tall, he bent down and spoke to Han Fei!


    Done!


    Han Fei really wants to snap his fingers!


    However, Han Fei must pursue the victory and use the box pressing stunt to make long Zhentian feel guilty!


    "Third brother - Putong -"


    In an instant, Han Fei''s face was pale, and a trace of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. After shouting "third brother", his body fell back and hit the hard bluestone ground heavily!


    Long Zhentian was stunned!


    Long xianger was stunned!


    Even the flower fox mink forgot to bite Amethyst because of Han Fei''s fall!


    The sun shines proudly on Han Fei''s face. The corners of his mouth on both sides hide a smile of successful conspiracy! However, although Han Fei calculated the time and angle of the fall, he didn''t control the strength!


    Han Fei was really dizzy when it was dark!


    be quiet! splendid!

 Chapter 2007

    "Xiang''er, find a way. Han Fei can''t do anything!"


    "Xiang''er, it''s been two hours. Why hasn''t Han Fei woke up? I still have pills here. Would you like to give Han Fei some? "


    "Xiang''er, I really didn''t use vitality and divine knowledge just now! Is it because he is too thin? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei only fainted for a while and then woke up.


    However, Han Fei didn''t hurry to get up and lay down on the ground, listening to the communication between long xianger and long Zhentian.


    From long Zhentian''s words, he still wants to have cosmetic surgery and restore his appearance. However, Han Fei doesn''t want to do voluntary labor. If the Dragon Zhentian doesn''t give himself some benefits and wants to do it himself, there''s no door!


    After he fainted, long xianger was like many women. Complain about long Zhentian. However, for the next hour, long xianger stopped talking and sat beside him quietly!


    Long Zhentian walked around depressed and trampled on the ground. Make a thump.


    The sound is light enough, but Han Fei wants to sleep, so don''t think!


    damn you!


    After lying on the ground for a long time, Han Fei was also very uncomfortable. The brothers and sisters of the dragon family don''t communicate important things, and don''t take out the baby dragon pill and dragon egg to eat for themselves. Han Fei can only move his body and open his eyes!


    "Are you awake?" Seeing Han Fei open his eyes, long xianger''s face shows joy. He wanted to reach out to help Han Fei up, and his face was ashamed to take back his hand!


    Shit! Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed. I fainted. Should you help me up? Moreover, should we ask whether we are hungry or thirsty?


    Nothing!


    "Wake up! Wake up! " Hear Han Fei wake up. Long Zhentian rubbed his hands excitedly and stepped forward. His huge body was like an octagonal pavilion, enveloping Han Fei below!


    Now that he''s awake, Han Fei can''t lie on the ground all the time. Although a few mouthfuls of blood flowed out of his mouth, he was a monk after all. He couldn''t lie on the ground all the time!


    Han Fei sat up and saw a brand-new red Taoist robe on his body. Han Fei still has an impression of this Taoist robe. Isn''t this the Taoist robe he wore on his wedding night?


    This long Xiang''er is cold on the surface. He still has ideas about himself in private!


    Han Fei saw long xianger and the latter''s face turned red!


    "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes!" Han Fei nodded and motioned long xianger to leave! Men change clothes and women are always uncomfortable in front of them!


    "Crash crash --"


    Long xianger had just got up and left when it rained cats and dogs on Han Fei''s head. In the blink of an eye, the place where Han feiduan sat became a small pool!


    "Brother Han Fei, you wash! I''ll water you! " Long Zhentian opened his mouth. The expression on his face was ferocious. He didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying. However, long Zhentian''s big hand opened, like a sprinkler, and the white column of water poured down!


    "--" Han Fei was speechless, even unable to laugh or cry.


    It should be a happy thing that emperor level ancestors watered and bathed themselves. However, long Zhentian stares at himself like this. How can he wash it?


    "Third brother, can you turn around?" The place where I lie down now is still some distance from the pool. Long Zhentian has sprinkled water so attentively that Han Fei can''t refuse!


    "It''s all men. Why are you embarrassed! I''ll just close my eyes. Hurry up! "


    "--" Han Fei stared at long Zhentian and squirmed his lips. I don''t know what to say!


    Wash it! I put it forward. If you don''t wash it, long Zhentian will get angry again, it will be in trouble!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei took a bath and changed into a brand-new Taoist robe. In order to make it more thorough, Han Fei also shaved!


    After finishing cleaning up, Han Fei smiled and stared at long Zhentian.


    "I''m ready!" The heart clearing formula has been running for a week. There is nothing different in your body. Now you should do something serious!


    Long Zhentian ran to the emperor alliance. Did he come by himself or was he sent by the dragon family? When long Zhentian came, was he alone or had companions? Did those people in black have anything to do with him?


    "Xiang''er, Han Fei is ready. Come back!" Long Zhentian grabbed his hair. The one horn caused a sensation and the excited long xianger came back.


    Facing Han Fei, long Zhentian was a little embarrassed. After Han Fei dressed up, he really looked good. Long Zhentian wants to say, I want to be like you!


    However, long Zhentian is also the emperor level ancestor. He has his own dignity. He can''t beg Han Fei for cosmetic surgery!


    Moreover, long Zhentian doesn''t quite understand what cosmetic surgery is! Han Fei can continue to connect the spine and vertebrae of Beiming toad. There is still a gap between Han Fei and himself!


    Although long Zhentian is not satisfied with his appearance, he can''t let Han Fei toss at will. If the toss becomes more ugly, even if Han Fei is killed, his face will be destroyed. After returning to the dragon family, he will not be laughed at by those brothers and sisters!


    Long xianger is back. The previous shyness on his face also disappeared and returned to a cold look!


    Stand in a three person shape. The flower fox mink squats on the rock 100 meters away to watch the sunset, but Han Fei wants to be alone with the two brothers and sisters of the dragon family.


    Han Fei didn''t speak because he came here. It was long xianger''s decision.


    Long xianger didn''t speak. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Long Zhentian really wants to talk about it. Ask Han Fei what cosmetic surgery is and how he can become like Han Fei. However, my sister stood by and asked these words by herself, which was a bit embarrassing!


    A quarter of an hour later, long Zhentian couldn''t stand it. Scratch your ears, open your mouth and get ready to speak!


    "Third brother, I want to talk to Han Fei alone!" Before long Zhentian spoke, long xianger took the lead and opened his mouth in front of him.


    Han Fei also wants to talk to long xianger. Facing long Zhentian, there is great physical and mental pressure!


    "OK -" long Zhentian was a little depressed. After looking at his sister, long Zhentian turned around and disappeared without a trace!


    "Call -"


    Long Zhentian left. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and his face returned to normal. Even he felt that the scenery in front of him was more beautiful than the previous moment!


    "The sunset here is beautiful!" Han Fei turned his head and looked at the western sky, poetic and picturesque! Although I haven''t seen each other for only a few days, I also have a lot of doubts in my heart, but for a while. Han Fei doesn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s really beautiful! Unfortunately, that''s the sunset! " Long xianger raised her hand, trimmed her long hair and sighed in response!


    "This flower fox mink is good!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on the flower Fox and mink, but when he saw the flower Fox and mink. Han Fei thought of ambergris! The flower Fox and mink followed themselves. I''m afraid it''s because of ambergris. Now, the flower fox mink is looking for the right person. It''s better to be the soul pet of long xianger than to follow her!


    "It''s OK! It''s just that it''s useless! "


    "That''s right!" Han Fei nodded. People like long xianger certainly don''t care about Amethyst. Measured from the perspective of combat effectiveness. The flower fox mink is really of no great use¡° However, I still want to thank you for saving me! "


    "If you meet me, you can''t ignore it! We are still in the emperor alliance. Emperor II will not let us leave easily! If something happens to you, I''ll be in trouble! "


    "Have you seen those kings in black? There are thirty of them, all at the emperor level! " Han Fei stared at long Xiang''er and said those people in black. He wanted to see long Xiang''er''s reaction.


    "Those people in black have nothing to do with our dragon clan! We dragon people can''t do everything to kill everyone in the women''s Valley! " Long xianger stared at Han Fei with pure and firm eyes without hesitation.


    "Xiang''s home was also destroyed?" Xiang''s home was destroyed, which completely surprised Han Fei. Han Fei has no feelings for Xiang Jia. Whether Xiang ronger or Xiang Tianlong, Han Fei doesn''t care! However, two bloody incidents have occurred in succession, and the emperor alliance will not be indifferent!


    "The old monsters of the Empire alliance have not responded yet! However, the Royal ancestors have prepared to build an alliance! It depends on their ability whether the alliance can resist those ancestors in black! In this matter, I hope you don''t participate! "


    "Why?" Han Fei certainly won''t participate, but such advice comes from long xianger. Han Fei is still very strange.


    "You can''t provoke those people! Even the dragon clan can''t afford to provoke! "


    "But they caught me and wanted to kill me!" After the two men in black killed Lu Feng, they didn''t let themselves go. If it weren''t for some of your abilities, I''m afraid it would have fallen now!


    "It''s enough that you''re not dead!"


    "What if they trouble me again?"


    "--" long xianger was speechless, which was what he was worried about. Long xianger doesn''t know yet. Han Fei killed two demons in black. When long xianger wants to come, Han Fei just escaped. Those people in black may continue to chase or give up!


    "Return to Emperor II''s territory. Return to our original cave and you will be safe! " Long xianger changed the subject after a little meditation.


    "Do you live like a prisoner? Stay there for a year, and then wait for emperor II to harvest you and me? " Han Fei doesn''t want to wait to die. At least, he has to do something in this year.


    What will happen to the imperialist alliance in a year is still uncertain. The appearance of the demon in black is an opportunity for Han Fei!


    If there is a force that can make the emperor alliance chaotic and upset the emperor level ancestors, you will have a chance to get out of trouble!


    "Those people in black are from the demon alliance! A friar alliance that is no worse than the emperor alliance has disappeared for many years. I don''t know why it suddenly appeared! However, as far as I know, the last time the demon alliance fought against the emperor alliance, and finally the emperor level old monsters, the demon alliance failed. In the hundred years after that, the demon alliance has disappeared. Unexpectedly, it appears this time! "


    "Demon alliance?" Han Fei heard it for the first time, and the demon king and ghost princess came to mind. After they entered the fairy palace channel for training, they didn''t contact them. If they didn''t die, did they go to the demon alliance now?


    However, this news should be regarded as a good thing for Han Fei. However, I still need to plan how to make use of the contradiction between the two alliances. But before that, I have to find out what the dragon family wants to do! In addition, it is to see Zhen Cheng as soon as possible and then decide on the next step.

 Chapter 2008

    The Lu family is all right!


    However, the Zheng and Wang families were bloodwashed. Like Xiangjia and women''s Valley, none of the Zheng and Wang families survived. It is still a third rate family, with less than 100 people in each family. Five emperor level ancestors fell, and dozens of Zun level friars were killed!


    There was no complete body at the scene, and the internal organs and Yuanying of all the bodies were hollowed out. If you only look at a corpse, it''s easy to misunderstand it as being bitten to death by a hungry wolf!


    Only wolves can be so cruel!


    When hundreds of people such as Qin Gang and Land Rover came, they saw bodies and blood everywhere!


    For three days, the Lu family hasn''t changed anything. When they thought nothing would happen again, the Zheng and Wang families were bloodwashed.


    In four blood cases, nearly a thousand people died in the emperor alliance. Such a thing has not happened in the past century!


    As one of the leaders of this alliance, Qin Gang''s face is very ugly! Three days ago, I promised in front of the master. I''m sure I can find the murderer as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, three days later, the murderer was not found, and there was another accident in the Zheng and Wang families!


    The Zheng family and the Wang family sent three people to follow Qin Gang. These six people survived. Roar. It conveys the anger of the six people, but they don''t know who to hate!


    "Elder martial brother, the elder martial master already knows this. He asked us to do what we should do!" Seeing Qin Gang''s face sink like water, Zhao Hong stepped forward and whispered.


    "Do what you should do?" Qin Gang was stunned, turned to a wry smile, pointed to the bodies stacked together and waiting to be treated, and said, "use fireball to burn the bodies. Is that what we should do? "


    Qin Gang is very depressed and angry!


    This depression and anger is not because of the order of the master emperor VII, but because of the indifference of the emperor level old monsters!


    So far, the 18 imperial level old monsters have not made a public statement. No matter how stupid Qin Gang is, he can see that this strength of invading the emperor alliance is no longer something that he and others can solve!


    Four blood cases occurred, and I knew nothing about them. Qin Gang doesn''t believe in the old monster of the emperor alliance. He doesn''t know anything. However, their indifference and indifference made Qin Gang feel powerless.


    The alliance of emperor level and Zun level ancestors has been established, and there are hundreds of monks who can be transferred now.


    However, such an alliance has just been established, and it will take a long time to form combat effectiveness. If it weren''t for the master''s face, I''m afraid those emperor level ancestors who are older than themselves can''t control them.


    "Senior brother, I''m afraid there''s something else behind this. What the master asks us to do, we can do it well! The master has started to contact other old monsters. There should be follow-up actions! " Zhao Hong smiled bitterly and comforted in a low voice. Compared with Qin Gang, Zhao Hong is more calm when dealing with things!


    "All right!" Qin Gang could only complain. The master''s order could not be violated. He nodded and motioned to Land Rover and others to do things.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Gang and others dealt with the aftermath, the low-level friars and second and third rate families of the emperor alliance were boiling.


    Four blood cases occurred one after another, and the emperor alliance was powerless. Such a fact made those low-level friars have to hold together to keep warm.


    The imperial alliance also has scattered cultivation of imperial and Zun level cultivation. These scattered practices, which are rarely seen at ordinary times, have left the original place of cultivation and moved closer to the place with the most monks.


    Third rate families cannot be relocated as a whole. In order to avoid the extinction of the family at one time, the family is divided into two or three groups and scattered to live far away.


    Second rate family, relatively calm. and. Such second rate families are located close to each other. In order to enhance their strength against mysterious organizations, the second rate families formed an alliance.


    As for those first-class families with the background of emperor level old monsters, they seem calm. Some imperial and venerable friars who have some ties with first-class families find all kinds of excuses to live in the territory of first-class families to ensure their safety.


    The most pitiful ones are those King level and Mahayana disciples. They are young and have average cultivation. Although they are aware of the danger, no one pays attention to them!


    Young and outstanding disciples are protected by various aristocratic families. Ordinary disciples live in panic every day.


    No one knows what those mysterious people want to do, and no one knows who they want to kill!


    These low-level friars are very angry and want to unite spontaneously, but there is no leader!


    You know, junior monks gather together. Not only can it not resist, but it will bring greater risks because of the gathering!


    "Go to Zhencheng territory!"


    I don''t know where the news came from. Many low-level friars without family background began to move closer to Zhen Cheng''s territory.


    Emperor 18 Zhen Cheng has no disciples and no family. Moreover, when everyone wants to come, Zhen Cheng certainly wants someone to follow. So, after the news spread, the low-level friars gathered to Zhen Cheng''s territory.


    There is a mountain depression away from Zhen Cheng''s cave. Because the valley mouth is small and the inside is wide, it is called Hulu valley.


    Hulu Valley has a pleasant climate. Although its vitality is not particularly strong, it is enough to support the cultivation of monks at the imperial level!


    Zhen Cheng''s cave is on the highest mountain behind Huludao. In order to make those mysterious people afraid, and to protect themselves to the greatest extent. After arriving, these low-level friars did not stay at the valley mouth, but gathered at the bottom of Huludao.


    The bottom of Huludao is also the foothill of the mountain where Zhen Cheng''s cave is located. Further up, it is the large array protection arranged by Zhen Cheng.


    If someone comes to dig a cave in such a place, Zhen Cheng will come out to protect it!


    However, this is only the wishful thinking of low-level monks. At a critical juncture, no one can be sure whether Zhen Cheng will do it or not!


    "Han Fei! Find Han Fei and let him be the leader! "


    "Yes, find Han Fei! Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are close. If Han Fei lives with us. In case of danger, Zhen Cheng will definitely do it! "


    "I agree! You''d better get long xianger too! "


    "However, Han Fei and long Xiang''er are in the territory of emperor two''s ancestors. How can we get Han Fei and long Xiang''er?"


    "I''ve heard that Han Fei and long xianger left the territory of emperor II long ago. Let''s contact our relatives and friends and let them pass the news on the way! Only when we find Han Fei can we have close contact with the emperor''s 18th ancestors! "


    ¡­¡­


    People, sometimes, for their own sake, will deliberately forget something. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei''s humanoid identity has been ignored. At the moment, these two young people have become saviors in the eyes of everyone.


    No one will think about the impact this approach will have on Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. They just want to live by themselves. Whether Zhen Cheng and Han Fei can live under this practice has nothing to do with them.


    Big trees are used to keep out the wind and rain. When these people want to come, relying on this big tree has given enough face to the big tree. Of course, if the big tree doesn''t work, if it falls, it has nothing to do with yourself and others!


    Lightning and thunder knocked down the big tree. That''s because lightning and thunder are hateful. As for those ants, they can leave this big tree and run to another big tree.


    When the weak face danger, they also have their own protection logic. This is like a famine. The poor people will naturally gather at the door of the landlord''s house.


    Open the warehouse to release grain. That''s right. After getting lucky, he will despise the previous deduction of the landlord''s old wealth.


    If you refuse to ignore it, you will rush into the warehouse to rob it. It makes sense to do so in order to live!


    At the moment, Zhen Cheng is facing such a dilemma. Even, it should be described as domestic and foreign troubles!


    In the past three days, more and more monks have gathered in Hulu valley. If this continues, those scattered monks and low-level monks without family support will gather in Hulu valley.


    Just arrived at the emperor alliance, his ass didn''t sit hot, so he met such a thing, which made Zhen Cheng speechless.


    Emperor 18! This tall title always reminds Zhen Cheng that there are 17 emperor level ancestors in the area of emperor alliance. Each of them is their own strong opponent. If they neglect, they may be doomed!


    The mysterious organization suddenly appeared and killed more than 1000 monks. Zhen Cheng was shocked and was already a little restless!


    After the women''s valley was washed with blood. Emperor seven came. After a brief chat, Emperor seven took the pill and left!


    Xiang home was destroyed. The Zheng family and the Wang family were bloodwashed, and Emperor Qi didn''t even come.


    The cold attitude of the emperor''s ancestors is hard for Zhen Cheng to accept. More than a thousand days of human life, and maybe more. How can those imperial level old monsters be indifferent?


    However, the seventeen emperor level old monsters were indifferent!


    A mysterious organization that dares to fight against the emperor alliance, Zhen Cheng dare not do it rashly. Zhen Cheng wants to wait a little longer. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t figured out how to do it yet. Please come to the door!


    Hulu Valley has gathered more than 300 monks. At first, Zhen Cheng didn''t think so much. With the increase of the number of people, Zhen Cheng is not calm!


    If the mysterious organization does not appear, there will be thousands more people in their territory. Emperor II and Emperor II asked, how do you explain?


    If the mysterious organization appears and suddenly launches a sneak attack and killing, as a member of the emperor alliance, do you want to protect yourself?


    If you protect it, the target of the mysterious organization will be locked on you. At that time, will the 17 emperors and old monsters help?


    can''t!


    Zhen Cheng is almost sure of this! Even emperor seven and Emperor thirteen will do it. Because, facing the same situation, I won''t start a fire myself!


    Dare to go down there?


    Such an idea flashed away, because it was unrealistic! If you do that, will you still have the face to stay in the emperor alliance in the future? If they do that, Emperor III and Emperor V will have excuses and reasons to find their own trouble.


    "Han Fei? Long xianger? "


    Zhen Cheng frowned slightly, and his expression was full of embarrassment. However, Zhen Cheng needs help around him, that kind of trusted help.


    "Han Fei! yes! Find Han Fei! " A moment later, Zhen Cheng stretches his eyebrows, sits down cross legged and uses his divine sense to search for Han Fei''s whereabouts!

 Chapter 2009

    Four blood cases in succession also disrupted the Jin family''s plan.


    After hulugu gathered a large number of low-level friars, friars continued to appear in Zhencheng territory every day, which gave Jin Fang and others a headache!


    At noon the next day, Han Fei and long xianger appeared in the northwest corner of Zhencheng territory. Both of them used Yi Rong Dan and changed into a set of ordinary linen clothes. They looked like hungry and cold fugitives.


    Long Zhentian didn''t follow. Han Fei didn''t know whether he returned to the dragon family or went to other places.


    What exactly is the Dragon Alliance going to do? Long xianger only gave a simple explanation - Shenge!


    Han Fei couldn''t ask. Because the divine personality is also the focus of the contradiction between Han Fei and long xianger!


    For long Zhentian''s cosmetic surgery, we can''t be too urgent. Han Fei''s excuse is also very simple. He needs to prepare some pills.


    Yes, of course. Han Fei didn''t miss the opportunity to blackmail long Zhentian. He listed hundreds of kinds of medicine lists, branded in Yujue and handed them to long Zhentian for preparation.


    Is the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea where the dragon people live. Han Fei is not sure. Anyway, when reading Journey to the west, there are all kinds of treasures in the Dragon Palace. If long Zhentian wants cosmetic surgery, he must show some sincerity.


    Long Zhentian was very cheerful and left happily with the medicine list. As for long Zhentian''s return to the dragon clan, Han Fei doesn''t know whether he will continue to stay in the emperor alliance.


    When the brothers and sisters of the dragon family communicate, they are still wary of Han Fei. Even if they communicate, they all choose the language of the dragon family. Han Fei can''t eavesdrop!


    As for long xianger. Han Fei was even more afraid to expect. It''s been more than a day since I left long Zhentian. No matter what I said, long xianger ignored me!


    Acting!


    Han Fei now understands that when long Zhentian was there, long xianger was very close to her. Even, he argued with long Zhentian on some things.


    In Han Fei''s mind, it must be because of ambergris. Long xianger felt that he had been killed, so he simply obeyed himself naturally!


    After being alone, Han Fei realized that he thought too much!


    No matter whether long xianger has cosmetic surgery or not, she seems to be indifferent to herself!


    This feeling is very brain burning. When you feel that the relationship between the two is far away, long xianger occasionally shows intimacy; When you feel intimate and want to go further, you will find that the relationship between them is actually very alienated!


    Don''t let long xianger hold her arm anymore!


    For more than a day, long xianger didn''t even talk. Han Fei was a little angry. Why are you so cheap? Long xianger shows intimacy and cooperates with her. It''s not good!


    Long xianger didn''t take the initiative to speak, and Han Fei didn''t speak either. When Han Fei was angry, long xianger was also angry. However, Han Fei followed long xianger and didn''t find anger hanging on long xianger''s pretty face!


    Long xianger is waiting for Han Fei to apologize!


    Saved Han Fei. Han Fei thanked him. However, this is not what long xianger wants. Before Han Fei left the territory of emperor II. He should apologize for what he did!


    Besides, if it weren''t for his request, Han Fei would have been strangled by the third brother!


    Han Fei did not apologize, but followed him with a pair of complacency!


    Is it amazing to have three-level accomplishments? Good luck. God doesn''t have eyes!


    After reincarnation, in order to break through to the respect level, long xianger didn''t suffer less. When he was in Xianzu, long xianger broke through once and finally failed. His cultivation fell and led to the later stage of Mahayana.


    Fortunately, he was still young at that time. Because of the dragon blood, he didn''t fall.


    The second breakthrough was a few months ago. Because there are a large number of fairy hall factors in the fairy palace channel, you succeed when you impact the respect level. If you succeed in breaking the Zun level for the first time, your cultivation should reach the first grade of emperor level!


    Seeing the third brother long Zhentian this time and his cultivation of emperor level one, long xianger was hurt. Even if reincarnation is delayed for more than 20 years, his current cultivation should be emperor level!


    However, this is not the case. Today''s cultivation is only the third grade!


    What makes long xianger more depressed is that Han Fei is also a third grade of Zun!


    A few days ago, when he challenged Han Fei, he was still a king level first-class cultivation. Only a few days after he left the second emperor''s territory, he turned into a third grade of Zun!


    The monarch level breaks through the venerable level, which is an important step in the transformation from a low-level friar to a high-level friar. Some monarch level ancestors have failed to break through the Zun level all their lives. However, Han Fei did it in a few days!


    Long xianger wants to know. What happened after Han Fei left the second emperor''s territory.


    Han Fei was also cheerful and talked about how he saved Xiang ronger. Later, he spent several days and nights talking about how he fell off the flower Fox and mink. When long xianger was most concerned about how he broke through to the third grade of Zun level, Han Fei made an understatement - luck!


    Go to hell!


    Long xianger really wants to slap Han Fei to death! Lucky! Only you are the luckiest! It took people a lot of time to break through to the third grade of Zun. You broke through with a fluke. Is there any reason?


    Thief God, are you too kind to Han Fei?


    Animal heritage! It must be because of Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger''s teeth that Han Fei understood more rules and Tao, so he could break through to the third grade of Zun class so quickly!


    However, this is unreasonable!


    Calculate the time. It''s less than ten days since Han Fei left the second emperor''s territory!


    Even if Han Fei has been in seclusion for ten days, he can''t understand dozens of Taoism! Moreover, Han Fei also did a hero to save the United States. How can he understand more Taoism in ten days!


    What makes long xianger speechless is that Han Fei actually sniffs at the flower fox mink. I don''t know whether Han Fei is intentional or can''t eat grapes. He just says the principle of acid.


    Han Fei is not a rare flower fox mink. Now he has become his pet. Two phase comparison, that means you have no vision!


    Han Fei didn''t say it directly, but the expression on his face meant that!


    "Xiaohua, don''t peek at me!"


    "Xiaohua, am I handsome?"


    "Little flower. You''re not young. How about I introduce you to a man? How about wild dogs -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei doesn''t take the initiative to talk to himself. Instead, he often makes fun of the flower Fox and mink. Han Fei spoke so obscene that the flower Fox and mink ran around!


    "Shut up!" Seeing Han Fei flirting with the flower Fox and mink again, long xianger slowed down his flight. Cold face and scold!


    Han Fei looked at long Xiang''er and smiled, "Xiang''er, we have the same cultivation now. Do you want to have a competition again?"


    "You --"


    Long xianger''s pretty face turned red in an instant. When he was in emperor''s second territory, he lost his higher cultivation than Han Fei. Now he will lose in the competition with Han Fei. However, seeing Han Fei''s rustling appearance, long xianger really regretted asking for mercy for him. I should have listened to the third brother, killed Han Fei and robbed Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. No matter how bad it is, you can catch Han Fei and return to the dragon family.


    However, long xianger dared not gamble.


    If you really do it yourself, kill Han Fei or catch Han Fei and return to the dragon family, di er or Zhen Cheng may appear in front of you. Even, it may be emperor seven, Emperor five or other emperor level old monsters!


    The secret that the four divine beasts can synthesize the divine lattice is impossible for the emperor level old monster to know!


    The secret that emperor II knows. Don''t you know that emperor Sijin is ruthless? Emperor Qi takes the emperor''s order to help Zhen Cheng and Han Fei alleviate the crisis. Is it just because Zhen Cheng is an emperor level old monster?


    Emperor three and Emperor five spent so much effort that they didn''t catch Han Fei, but they waited slowly. Obviously, the synthesis of the four divine beasts must require conditions!


    Emperor II wants to marry Han Fei and have children. Emperor II must want to kill Han Fei or Han Fei himself, and then one of them can combine the inheritance of divine beasts into one!


    But. Although the green dragon ring is in his own hand, it lacks the green dragon scale.


    Although Han Fei got the teeth of the white tiger, he didn''t get the white tiger ring. After the Xuanwu ring collided with the rosefinch ring, it disappeared into Han Fei''s body. Although he got the rosefinch fire feather, from the power of fighting, it''s not as good as Han Fei!


    Long xianger prevents the third brother long Zhentian from hurting or arresting Han Fei, just to find out the secret of Han Fei.


    However, this Han Fei is really annoying!


    "Forget it! Good men don''t fight with women. It''s all when I can''t beat you. I lost! " Seeing long xianger''s embarrassed appearance, Han Fei waved his hand generously, but his expression looked like he had lost!


    "Han Fei, don''t go too far! Otherwise, the fish will die and the net will be broken, and everyone will be no good! " Long xianger stared at Han Fei and gave an angry warning.


    "Benefits?" Han Fei stared at long xianger. "Have I ever benefited from being with you? Long xianger, don''t think you''re smart. Others are idiots! You know what''s on your mind! "


    "--" long xianger stared at Han Fei and gnashed her teeth. After a moment, she turned her head and sped forward angrily!

 Chapter 2010

    "Stop!"


    When it was hundreds of miles away from Zhen Cheng''s cave, Han Fei and long xianger were blocked by the disciples of the five emperor alliance. The ancestor of Zun level, whose name is Qian Qiang, is the first grade of Zun level cultivation. It was this person who spoke just now!


    On both sides of Qian Qiang''s back, two level-2 friars and two level-3 friars stared at Han Fei and long xianger, looking serious and nervous.


    It was already completely dark. Qian Qiang took four respected Taoist friends on a routine inspection. Unexpectedly, he found two dark figures moving towards Zhen Cheng''s cave!


    When Han Fei and long xianger found that their accomplishments were not high, Qian Qiangcai appeared with a low roar.


    "You changed your appearance!"


    Qian Qiang''s triangular eyes turned over, with more white and less black. On long xianger''s face. I don''t know what happened. When using Yirong pill, it was applied unevenly!


    It is not difficult for Zun level ancestors to find the difference of a millimetre. Long xianger''s face showed such a big flaw. How can Qian Qiang not find out.


    Look at their clothes. Although they are not black, the material of the hemp clothes is not conspicuous in the dark!


    "What happened to Yi Rong? What a fuss! " Long xianger is not afraid of Qian Qiang. It''s just a grade one cultivation. Han Fei should be able to fight. Doesn''t Han Fei like competition? Now, there are five people practicing. Therefore, when long xianger answered, his tone was stiff and cold, and he was not polite at all!


    "Bold! Zun grade three accomplishments. Seeing elder martial brother Qian, I didn''t take the initiative to salute. I found you easy to look and kindly asked, but you said evil words! You must have an intention to change your appearance and want to sneak into Hulu Valley to frame us, don''t you? "


    Zhang saiwang, a respected second-class ancestor behind Qian Qiang, looked cold and shouted at him!


    "How dare you talk to me like that! We not only changed our looks, but also hid our accomplishments. What''s the matter? You killed us! " Long xianger retorted, without the slightest patience to refute, and the provocation was obvious!


    "Array!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Hearing that long xianger had hidden his accomplishments, Qian Qiang''s face changed instantly and scolded Zhang saiwang many times in his heart. It''s your turn to patrol. You can''t push or drag it. I saw two soft persimmons, so I came forward and asked.


    Qian Qiang had thought about it for a long time. Just ask a few questions. If these two people also come to hulugu, the five of them will take them back. If not, just let them go!


    Zhang saiwang, what nonsense!


    However, since the other party has said that he has hidden his accomplishments, Qian Qiang doesn''t dare to be careless. With a reprimand, the five people quickly closed into a circle, and the cultivation of Zun level ancestors was released, locking the space around Han Fei and long xianger, with fierce eyes ready to start.


    Han Fei hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The situation is already tense. This long Xiang''er doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Can''t she talk well with her cold talk?


    "Cough -"


    Han Fei coughed twice. He stepped forward a few steps, quickly arched his hands and saluted with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, my younger martial sister has a bad temper. It''s easy to be nervous to see a strange man. She was talking nonsense just now! "


    With a distance of hundreds of miles, you can reach Zhen Cheng''s cave. Han Fei doesn''t want to make things big!


    Han Fei only looked at the five in front of him and knew that they were not people in black. Depending on the situation, the emperor alliance should also take some measures. The five of them are just routine inquiries!


    As long as you explain well, the five of them will naturally let go!


    Besides, two to five. If a scuffle really happens, who knows what will happen.


    "You haven''t changed your face?" Qian Qiang sneered and stared at Han Fei, ready to kill with one blow¡° Restore your true face and then talk to me! "


    "Yes! Restore your true face! Kneel down and apologize! "


    "Kneel down and apologize! Hand over the storage ring! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s weakness, Zhang saiwang and other four people immediately became arrogant. The eyes of the two respected three-level friars even swept around long xianger!


    Yi Rong Dan can hide the appearance and can''t hide the body shape of long Xiang''er. Moreover, long xianger''s neck is white, but his face is waxy yellow! The discerning man knows that long xianger is a beautiful woman!


    There are very few women above the level of respect. The two friars of the third grade of respect come from a third class family. They usually bully women. Now they have money to support them. Two three-level ancestors are a little unscrupulous!


    "Taoist friend, this is not good!" Han Fei''s face was still smiling, but he was already angry.


    Damn long xianger, he is a broom star. Such a simple thing as Yi Rong can also be seen through. Moreover, looking at the meaning of the two three grade ancestors, it seems that they have some ideas about long xianger.


    Woman! It''s all a disaster!


    "Creak - creak -"


    The flower fox mink suddenly jumped on long xianger''s shoulder, with shining white teeth and the same right hand. Half bitten Amethyst threw it at one of the three-level ancestors!


    The flower Fox and mink suddenly made a sneak attack, which surprised Han Fei.


    "Flower fox mink! That''s a mink! " However, Zhang saiwang''s eyes lit up and roared loudly¡° Kill them! "


    Killing people and seizing treasure is a common thing in the cultivation world. Five people came out to inspect, originally with their own thoughts. After meeting Han Fei and long xianger, Zhang saiwang wanted to kill and rob the ring!


    The monks gathered in Hulu valley have different accomplishments and mixed dragons and snakes. At present, in order to deal with those mysterious people in black, they gathered in Hulu valley. However, although there are a large number of these people, they are scattered. Everyone wants to protect their own lives.


    But. On the surface, these people have to do something. On the one hand, he shouted to find Han Fei and elected Han Fei as the leader. On the other hand, before Han Fei did not find it, a temporary team was composed of the highest respected first-class ancestors. Take turns to go out for inspection every night.


    This kind of inspection can''t play any role at all. However, the emperor level ancestors led by Qin Gang did so, so Qian Qiang and others also painted gourds.


    See the flower Fox and Mink on long xianger''s shoulder. Zhang saiwang was moved. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the flower fox mink, it should still be young. Even if the owner has been recognized, the problem is not big. As long as you kill the current owner of the flower fox mink and feed it with top-grade Amethyst, you can certainly make the little beast recognize the owner!


    Flower fox mink is a moving Amethyst mine. Don''t say that Zun level ancestors will be moved. Even emperor level ancestors will show their fierce eyes when they see it!


    Han Fei knew the trouble when he heard the cry of the flower Fox and mink.


    Sure enough, the appearance of the flower fox mink completely strangled the possibility of making peace with Qian Qiang!


    However, at this time, it is meaningless to complain about long xianger. Now that the other party has moved to kill, don''t have any extravagant expectations!


    Kneel down? Hand over the storage ring? Apologize?


    Any one, Han Fei can''t accept it!


    At the moment when Zhang saiwang roared and reminded, Han Fei smiled and walked forward slowly.


    Han Fei chose Qian Qiang, a first-class ancestor! Han Fei just walked forward and raised his left hand. Sighed, "such a moonlight, you must let me kill! Alas, what a pity! "


    "Go to hell!" Qian Qiang sneered and raised his right hand. The palm print condensed by God''s soul power quickly formed¡° How dare you -- "


    The next second, Qian Qiang''s voice suddenly stopped!


    Han Fei''s palm crossed slowly in front of his throat, and Qian Qiang''s neck muscles twitched violently. Next second. Qian Qiang was petrified, and the whole province became rigid!


    "Go to hell -"


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, long xianger also started to attack the two wretched friars of the third grade. The other two respected second-class ancestors have not reacted yet. Han Fei has arrived in front of him with a smile.


    It was too late to say that. At that time, two second-class ancestors, one left and one right, still patted Han Fei with condensed palm marks.


    However, a strange scene happened.


    The two respected second-class ancestors watched Han Fei raise his right hand. They were very fast, but they beat themselves first!


    At the moment of the three people fighting, the surrounding space-time waves and twists slightly!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Han Fei''s palm fell on the foreheads of the two respected second-class friars, and then everything went straight!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Ah --"


    The two palms that attacked Han Fei changed the direction of the attack. One of them was patted on the back of a Zun Sanpin ancestor who wanted to escape.


    After a scream, the flying sword released by long xianger arrived. After a circle, there was a rain of meat mud and blood in the air!


    In a moment, long xianger killed two people and Han Fei killed three!


    The three people killed by Han Fei still kept their original appearance, fell to the ground, their eyes turned gray and had no vitality; The two people killed by long xianger have become stumps and broken arms. Yuanying is all broken by long xianger!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    The flower Fox and mink suddenly made a fierce strange cry and rowed in the distance. In the distance, dozens of miles away, a dark shadow is escaping quickly!


    "Chase!" Long Xiang''er roared and turned around to catch up, but Han Fei caught her arm!


    "Don''t chase!" Han Fei explained with a wry smile, "even if we catch up now, it won''t help. Moreover, our chances of catching up are very low! We''d better change our direction as soon as possible! "


    His arm was held by Han Fei''s powerful hand. Long xianger was in a different mood. After listening to Han Fei''s explanation, long xianger thought a little and nodded solemnly.


    Han Fei and long xianger left. A moment later, dozens of people appeared at the place where the fight had been fought!

 Chapter 2011

    At night, massive black clouds accumulate in the sky. That thick layer makes people depressed!


    "Ha ha -"


    Tens of thousands of miles of deep mountains and valleys, suddenly came a hearty laughter, which seemed very proud and arrogant. Such laughter, if let the emperor alliance people hear, will certainly be very angry.


    "Ha ha -"


    The laughter was not made by one person. Immediately after the first sound, a number of laughter echoed in the canyon. There are dozens of different sound waves, even more.


    "Demon king, you did a good job!" After the laughter stopped, the thick voice rang again. Praise the devil.


    "In front of my ancestors, Tian bumie did not dare to be king! I only did what I should do, and I can''t afford such praise! " A trace of joy flashed on the immortal face of demon king Tian, but it was fleeting. He knelt respectfully on the ground with high spirits.


    Behind the demon king, the ghost princess knelt respectfully, her eyes twinkled. I don''t know how I feel.


    The demon king and the ghost princess were lucky to enter the green tomb, which is the real fairy palace channel. The immortal hall factor and high-level soul there are a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for both of them.


    Their cultivation realm has successively entered the first grade of emperor level. When they wanted to attack a higher imperial realm, there was a problem with the fairy palace channel.


    When Han Fei fought with rosefinch, they hid far away. After the battle, a hurricane formed by the fairy hall factor appeared in Shenwu mainland, and the demon king and the ghost princess have been following closely!


    The idea of the demon king and the ghost princess is very simple. When the hurricane stops, more fairy hall factors can be absorbed into the body. The emperor level ancestors of Shenwu mainland also had the same ideas as the ghost princess and the demon king.


    The hurricane stopped a few days ago.


    No one can tell where it is. All I know is that there is a deep pit with an area of hundreds of square kilometers. It seems that there is a sudden loss of one mouthful on the ground. If it is not for the black gas constantly gushing out, those who see people may think they have a nightmare.


    Soul prison! That''s the soul prison!


    The demon king and the ghost princess were stunned when they saw the black gas gushing!


    The hurricane of Xiandian factor was abruptly wrapped in the black gas of hundreds of square kilometers. The immortal Temple struggled and wanted to leave, but all the last efforts were in vain!


    When your black Qi completely devours the immortal hall factor, the vitality within thousands of miles around you frantically pulls to the pit. The demon king and the ghost princess had no time to dodge and were forcibly sucked into the black air vortex.


    Time and space seem to have reversed at that moment. When the demon king and the ghost princess woke up, they had arrived at this place.


    Demon alliance!


    The third day after the demon king and the ghost princess woke up, they knew that they had inadvertently entered the legendary demon alliance!


    Hundreds of years ago, when the fairy family killed all ethnic groups, the ghost family was destroyed, the ghost family was blown out of the Shenwu mainland, and the monks of other ethnic groups were seriously killed and injured.


    At that time, there was no pure land in the whole Shenwu continent. The senior friars of the demon and devil clan once united and fought with the emperor level ancestors. It''s just that the fight happened very short. Finally, it ended in the failure of the demon and devil three races, so there are not many people who really know.


    The ghost princess knew this because of the memory inherited by the ghost emperor; The devil knows this because of the Millennium pupil. In other words, the reason why the Demon King became a millennium demon pupil and was trapped in the cave of Qingfeng Valley is related to this matter.


    The demon king never dreamed that he could return to the demon alliance again.


    To be exact, it should not be the demon alliance, but also the ghost clan. It should be the demon alliance. However, the ghost clan has declined, in today''s alliance. There is no ghost emperor, even if the ancestors of the ghost emperor level, there are only dozens of people!


    The acceptance of the ghost princess can not change the fact that the ghost family is humble. Unless one day, in addition to several ghost emperors, the demon alliance will be able to change its name.


    This deep pit hundreds of miles was once a soul prison. There is no essential difference between the soul prison here and the soul prison in Baihu pass. They are all the sins created by the fairy family in those years.


    If it''s different. It is also mainly because the soul prison here imprisoned some of the powers of demons and demons in those years.


    These old things have been suppressed and have been holding back, waiting for a great opportunity to appear.


    This is decades, hundreds of years!


    Finally, the opportunity came!


    The hurricane of the fairy hall factor is the key to unlock the seal of the soul prison here. When the key appears, the people of the demon alliance are crazy. Only then can the scene seen by the demon king and the ghost princess happen!


    These old things of the demon alliance can recover their strength and accomplishments very quickly. After absorbing the pure immortal hall factor energy, twenty imperial level old monsters appeared in the demon alliance.


    There are ten demon emperors and ten demon emperors respectively, and thirty ghost emperors. As for the demon emperor and the demon emperor, there are as many as cattle hair.


    Emperor III and Emperor V could have tracked the Xiandian factor hurricane. If you find something wrong with the soul prison here in time, you can suppress it.


    However, Emperor three and Emperor five focused on Han Fei, and later because of Zhen Cheng''s appearance. Delayed the matter.


    Everything has a cause and effect. Those imperial level old monsters of the imperial alliance have vaguely known something now, but no one is willing to take responsibility for it. even to the extent that. These emperor level old monsters kept silent because they were worried that it would cause panic among the people of the emperor alliance.


    However, the demon alliance doesn''t want to bear it!


    The killing hundreds of years ago and the humiliation of so many years are not allowed to bear it. Therefore, the demon alliance sent subordinates of emperor level cultivation to invade the area of emperor alliance to kill people!


    The demon king Tian bumie and the ghost princess participated in the operation, and the demon king was one of the leaders. After the ghost princess arrived at the demon alliance, she became silent. In addition to cultivation, the ghost princess followed the demon king. What he did, the ghost princess also did!


    After making four blood cases, the demon king Tian bumie received a message and returned to the base camp of the demon alliance to report!


    The demon alliance not only wants to kill people, but also seize the best place for the cultivation of the emperor Alliance - the Green Dragon Nest!


    The green dragon''s nest is strange to others. But in the eyes of these old monsters of the demon alliance, it''s nothing!


    Shenwu continent consists of four continents. The junction of the center of the four continents is where Qinglong''s nest is located. The so-called area under the jurisdiction of the imperial alliance is the location of this junction, a huge circle with tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    The old monsters of the imperial alliance were still indifferent to four blood cases in succession. Such a response made the 20 imperial old monsters of the demon alliance hesitate. There was even an argument.


    Therefore, call the demon king Tian bumie back and ask the emperor alliance''s response in detail.


    Just after the report, devil Tian bumie heard laughter, followed by praise.


    "Tian bumie, you have a magic pupil for thousands of years. Now you have entered the realm of the magic emperor. As long as you kill an emperor level old monster, you can enter the emperor level! I watch you! I hope you will soon restore the style of the demon emperor! "


    In front of the immortal devil field stood a mountain peak. The sound came from the direction of the mountain, and the laughter came from the mountains around the mountain.


    Demons and demons can be transformed into various shapes after entering the emperor level. This is also the biggest headache for the old monsters of the emperor alliance!


    "I will try my best! Kill the emperor level old ghost and restore the devil''s cultivation as soon as possible! " Tian bumie knelt down and kowtowed, looking very excited. It''s difficult to kill other imperial level old monsters. There''s still a chance to kill Zhen Cheng!


    "Tian bumie, according to what you said, those old people in the imperial alliance are thinking about the divine. What news do you have about this?"


    "Not yet! However, I heard that if you want to condense into a divine personality, you must first find the inheritors of the four divine beasts! Only by collecting the inheritance of the four divine beasts can we condense into a divine personality! However, even the emperor level old monsters can''t change their will. Those old monsters of the imperialist alliance have not taken any action and seem to be waiting! "


    "Oh! i see! Tian bumie, you continue to pay attention to this matter, investigate the descendants who have the inheritance of divine beasts, and then catch them secretly! Remember, live! Making four blood cases in succession has disgraced those old people! Don''t take action for the time being. The people you bring, disperse their actions, investigate and arrest the descendants of the divine beast, and kill one or two people every three or five times! "


    "Yes!" The devil dares to retort. After kneeling down, he leaves with the ghost princess!

 Chapter 2012

    "Fooling around!" Han Fei is seldom angry, especially when facing women.


    However, long xianger''s practice made Han Fei very angry. Obviously, long xianger is intentional, otherwise, he will not conflict with Qian Qiang and others.


    You can see Zhen Cheng, but because of long xianger''s intention, you can only temporarily change the plan.


    In the face of Han Fei''s scolding, long xianger was indifferent. He even turned around to tease the flower fox mink and ignored Han Fei!


    "Long xianger, wait a minute. You go, you go, I go, I go! Later, if others ask, we all say we don''t know where each other is going! " Women are a curse, the more beautiful they look. The more powerful the means to harm men!


    Long xianger can harm herself so mindlessly today. She can''t decide what moth to make tomorrow!


    Han Fei thinks that long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to break up early. In the cultivation world, this is better. Even when two monks break up, they don''t have to go to the civil affairs department for registration!


    "Yes! I can''t wait! " Long xianger turned her head and smiled, "I''ll find emperor 18 later. Looking for Zhen Cheng, you shouldn''t object! "


    "No!" Han Fei stared with a cold face and objected, "you can go anywhere, you can''t go to Zhen Cheng! Zhen Cheng can''t know about the murder, otherwise we''ll all be in trouble! "


    "Why? Will Zhen Cheng kill me? I didn''t kill him. Those five people obviously didn''t have a good heart. They wanted to rob my flower Fox and mink and wanted to kill me. Why can''t I kill? Besides, I really don''t understand why you don''t let me see Zhen Cheng! That hundred miles away, we could have rushed over in one breath just now. When we saw him, everything was gone! "


    "Now, I didn''t see Zhen Cheng! Those people''s associates are alert again. It''s more difficult for us to see Zhen Cheng! "


    Long xianger also wondered why Han Fei didn''t let himself see Zhen Cheng!


    Is it difficult? Han Fei is jealous and worried that he likes Zhen Cheng? However, to be honest, Zhen Cheng is really better than Han Fei. Moreover, when Zhen Cheng treats women, he is always polite. It''s not like Han Fei. He turns his face when he says he turns his face!


    "If you do this, senior Zhen Cheng will be passive! Zhen Cheng has just arrived at the emperor alliance. The seventeen emperor level old monsters still don''t trust him. Or, if it weren''t for us, Zhen Cheng wouldn''t be in the emperor alliance! The whole emperor alliance knows that you and I are Zhen Cheng''s people. Now, you and I have killed the people of the emperor alliance. Even if those five people die, do you have any evidence? "


    "Emperor two and Emperor seven, they won''t do anything because we kill, but what about Emperor three and Emperor five? And the Kim family? If they use this as an excuse to spread the news that emperor 18 condoned murder, what will Zhen Cheng do? If Zhen Cheng is imprisoned, what will happen to the two of us? "


    "Long xianger, you are not stupid! So. Don''t pretend you don''t know anything! "


    Han Fei stared at long xianger with cold Refutation in his eyes! To frame a person in the cultivation world, the evidence has an egg!


    "Of course I''m not stupid, you say! Just now you said to separate from me! I''m a woman''s family. My cultivation is not high and my combat effectiveness is not as strong as you. I always have to find someone to rely on! If you don''t let me find Zhen Cheng, I can only follow you! "


    On long xianger''s pretty face, a successful conspiracy smile appeared, with a face of grievance!


    "--" Han Fei stared at long xianger, his lips shaking. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say!


    Han Fei even had some doubts. Has long xianger changed her character under the influence of flower Fox and mink!


    Sticky beauty, this is the most difficult problem for every man to solve!


    If you are really cruel and blow away long xianger, with her personality, you will certainly find Zhen Cheng. Even if others ask where they have gone, long xianger will tell the truth.


    At that time, not only will Zhen Cheng be in trouble, but he will be more passive!


    and. After separated from long xianger, Han Fei didn''t know where to go! When two people are together, they can at least discuss.


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded in embarrassment with a cold face, "but you can''t mess around!"


    "Of course! I''ll do whatever you say. It''s always OK! "


    "That''s about the same!" Long xianger''s words, Han Fei can only believe half, but now Han Fei can only deceive himself and others. Who knows if long xianger will be obedient when something really happens.


    Han Fei found that long xianger had changed. When I first met long xianger, she spoke very little. And cold, a look of refusing people thousands of miles away. Now I seem to like talking, and even laugh often!


    Han Fei feels cheated! Do you? Do beauties like to use cold tactics when they soak up men?


    Um! Absolutely possible! When long xianger approached her, she wanted to take her into the fairy palace channel. This woman has a deep mind and has a purpose in everything she does. You must be careful not to be confused by the surface of long xianger!


    "Have you seen enough?" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, long xianger was a little flustered. However, long xianger didn''t choose to avoid, but looked at Han Fei firmly.


    "Long xianger, you look like your third brother!" Han Fei smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly and joked!


    "Die!" Long xianger raised her leg and kicked Han Fei''s stomach. That pretty face turned red in an instant. Han Fei is naked and says he''s ugly!


    Han Fei dodged!


    "Long xianger, now you admit it. Your third brother is not good-looking! However, I''m sure you used to flatter your third brother and praise him as a handsome man like others! Fortunately, your third brother met me, otherwise, he won''t know whether he looks good or not all his life! Of course, you may have grown like him in your last life, after reincarnation. A little improvement will make it like this! "


    "Han Fei -"


    Long xianger is really on fire! Han Fei made fun of his appearance! Obviously, Han Fei questioned his appearance!


    "Blind your dog! You haven''t seen -- "


    Long xianger suddenly stopped talking. Silver teeth bit her lips and stared angrily at Han Fei!


    "I haven''t seen anything yet?" Han Fei stared at long Xiang''er with a smile and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to think about your past appearance! Even if you are like this, I won''t like you! "


    "What you''d better say is true!" Longxiang''er''s eyes were burning, but she was very uncomfortable. Originally. This sentence should be what I want to hear most. I don''t know why. When I hear this sentence, I feel very uncomfortable!


    "Of course!" Han Fei nodded affirmatively, "long xianger, don''t like me and don''t give me children, otherwise -"


    "Get out! Shut your mouth! " With both hands, long xianger is ready to teach Han Fei a lesson. The flower fox mink was smart this time. He noticed that long xianger was ready to start, and ran away with a scream!


    "Don''t do it!" Han Fei stepped back and quickly waved his hand, "you just said to listen to me, and now you''re turned over! Are all your dragon women like you? At this point, you are not as good as long Zhentian. At least, he can afford it and put it down! "


    "You -" facing Han Fei''s broken mouth, long xianger was speechless, raised her finger to Han Fei, and the cold frost hung on her pretty face, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m naturally lazy to talk to you! How am I? I don''t care whether I look good or not! "


    "Good! OK! I don''t care! " Han Fei nodded quickly, knowing that he couldn''t stimulate long xianger any more. If you do it again, it''s small to defeat long xianger, and it''s bad to attract other monks!


    Long xianger stopped talking, turned around, didn''t even look at the direction, and jumped up!


    "Hey -- this side --" Han Fei shouted and quickly shouted a reminder, "the direction is reversed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Shua -"


    The next second, long xianger suddenly turned around, stepped on the flying sword and rushed across Han Fei''s Taoist robe! If long xianger is a little off the side, Han Fei''s Taoist robe will be torn to pieces!


    "Alas! Woman! " Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head and hurriedly followed. However, Han Fei likes long xianger''s anger, because at this time, long xianger can''t speak. He can calm down and take care of what has happened recently!


    If you can''t see Zhen Cheng, where are you going?


    Han Fei doesn''t know how big the emperor alliance is. Return to the cave of emperor II? Han Fei frowned. For a while, it was difficult to choose!

 Chapter 2013

    Long xianger was in front and Han Fei was behind. They flew silently for an hour and were stopped again.


    Jin Fang suddenly appeared with five emperor level ancestors and surrounded Han Fei and long xianger.


    Long xianger stopped talking.


    The six people in front of them will hate Han Fei without provocation. Moreover, long xianger knows very well that if it is not handled well, it will be difficult for him and Han Fei to leave.


    Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is strong. Han Fei killed Jin Lin.


    However, Han Fei can''t kill six real emperor level ancestors. However, long xianger wondered why Jin Fang didn''t do it quickly if she wanted to kill someone. Now it''s surrounded. Jin Fang didn''t seem to mean to do it, but stared at Han Fei with interest!


    bitch!


    Long xianger was very angry and glared at Han Fei, with a look of schadenfreude on his face. Did they ever see Han Fei when they weren''t around? With Han Fei''s bitch character. It must have taken advantage of JinFang.


    This Jin Fang looks good. The last time she went to the cave to congratulate on behalf of the Jin family, long xianger met her and was very good at talking. Every time she smiled, she could instantly attract men''s attention!


    Long xianger doesn''t like Jin Fang! In other words, beautiful women don''t like equally beautiful women!


    "Sister JinFang, what can I do for you?" Han Fei blinked, stepped forward with a smile and said hello. No kneeling. I didn''t salute, but flattered my sister!


    There must be a problem! shame on you! Call your sister when you see a beautiful woman! Long xianger stared at Han Fei''s back, but Han Fei didn''t have the consciousness to look back.


    "Giggle - giggle -" Jin Fang raised her hand, gently covered her mouth and smiled.


    bitch! You two flirt and get away. Is it too much to do this in front of me!


    Long xianger was angry. Anyway, he is also a double monk in the name of Han Fei. How dare Jin Fang seduce Han Fei in front of his own face!


    incorrect! It should be collusion and seduction!


    However, Jin Fang didn''t care about long xianger''s feelings at all. After smiling, she exchanged greetings with Han Fei!


    "Han Fei''s younger brother is really a funny man. He is newly married. He doesn''t stay in the cave to enjoy life. He still takes his wife to enjoy the scenery in the middle of the night. It''s really the envy of his sister!"


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Sister Fang is not the same! " Han Fei laughed and glanced at the five emperor level ancestors. "Are these also the Taoist friends of the Jin family?"


    "No!" Jin Fang smiled and shook her head decisively. A trace of mischief flashed over the cute face, "brother Han Fei, guess who they are?"


    "I can''t guess that! I''ve only been in the imperial Alliance for a few days. I don''t know anyone except the Jin family disciples! " Han Fei was modest, but he had a different answer in his heart.


    Jin Fang said the five were not Jin family disciples. Nine times out of ten it''s true.


    The last time I peeped at Jin Fang and did that to Tianlong and Land Rover, I heard Jin Fang talk. This time, I helped Jin Fang stop him from seeing Zhen Cheng''s men. They were all Xiangjia and Lu''s disciples!


    Why did the Jin family stop him from seeing Zhen Cheng? Han Fei doesn''t understand now. Did the ancestors of the Jin family have the ability to predict that those people in black would appear?


    Han Fei remembers that the Jin family stopped him in front, and then the women''s valley was bloodwashed, causing an accident to the family, the Wang family and the Zheng family!


    The five emperor level ancestors around Jin Fang were silent from beginning to end. In the face of their own inquiry, no one spoke.


    Obviously, although these five people are also emperor level ancestors, they listen to Jin Fang very much. In other words, it is entirely possible that they are too lazy to pay attention to themselves!


    But. Xiang''s family has been bloodwashed. Can the Lu family send five emperor level ancestors?


    impossible!


    Among these five people, there must be Jin family disciples. In the same way, other aristocratic families will curry favor with the Jin family!


    On this thought, Han Fei was more confident in his guess. But at the same time, Han Fei also knew that once Jin Fang''s face was square, the five emperor level ancestors would be indifferent. They wanted to disintegrate each other and had no chance!


    It seems that I can only sell my hue!


    The surrounding space is blocked. At this moment, even if you want to send a message to Zhen Cheng for help, it''s too late!


    Han Fei is very angry!


    After entering Zhencheng territory. When Zhen Cheng''s cave is still a hundred miles away, with Zhen Cheng''s ability, he must find himself.


    However, Zhen Cheng did not respond. I didn''t go out of the cave to meet you, nor did I tell myself! Is Zhen Cheng entangled by the female goblin of emperor 13?


    Look at Jin Fang''s expression. I don''t think he''s here to kill! However, Han Fei doesn''t understand. Does the Jin family need to send six emperor level ancestors for such cultivation?


    "Sister, there are many treasures in the cave. I know Han Fei''s brother is very knowledgeable, so I want you to have a look! My sister-in-law is here, too. That''s just right! Will you two do your sister a favor? "


    Jin Fang''s voice is not high or low. It''s a little lazy, but it''s not as whiny as a little girl. She gives full play to the weak and tender side of a woman!


    "I can''t help if I go! Han Fei, go yourself. I''ll go back to the cave to take care of my brother and sister! " Long xianger doesn''t want to go to the goblin''s cave. Who knows if he can leave after he goes. Before Han Fei decided, long xianger spoke first.


    "Are those three children your brothers?" Jin Fang looked surprised, turned her head slightly and stared at long Xiang''er¡° Are they from the dragon family? "


    "That''s my brother!" Han Fei hurriedly answered, but he always felt that this answer was inappropriate. Fortunately, he didn''t add a small word, otherwise. Han Fei will blush and heartbeat. Jin Fang knows Doudou, ling''er and xian''er. It seems that Jin Fang has been to his cave recently!


    These little guys, don''t run around. Although the cave is in the second emperor''s territory, Jin Fang has the same way to take them away. Emperor II won''t be as knowledgeable as Jin Fang because of three little children!


    "Oh! It looks like! " Jin Fang nodded and flashed her long eyelashes. "Brother Han Fei, if you miss them, I can send someone to pick them up. But you and your sister-in-law are going to the cave with me for the time being! If you have something important to deal with, I can ask them to help. If it''s all right, you two had better not refuse my kindness! "


    Jin Fang still smiled on her face and was soft when persuading. However, Han Feilong xianger could hear the meaning behind this sentence!


    Don''t say Han Fei is fine. Even if he does, he won''t be mentally disabled and let Jin Fang do it!


    It seems that Jin Fang just wants to take away himself and long xianger. Is this the idea of Jin''s master Jin Bu change? Or Kim''s ruthless order?


    "Then obedience is better than respect!" Jin Fang said that for this reason, Han Fei had only one choice. If you start, you will lose. Follow, and you have a chance to escape.


    and. Han Fei also wants to find out why the Jin family doesn''t let him see Zhen Cheng! If he is really captured by the Jin family, will emperor II sit idly by!


    "Cool! Brother, I appreciate your character most! " Jin Fang patted her hands and showed a satisfied look on her face.


    Disgusting! Long xianger turned her head and choked her chest! However, Han Fei''s decision is right. At present, compromise and find out Jin Fang''s purpose. That''s the most important!


    "Then go!" Jin Fang raised her finger and pointed to the East, "sister''s cave is on that side!"


    While talking, Jin Fang appeared beside Han Fei, raised her finger and motioned Han Fei to change direction!


    "Good! It must be of great benefit to me to go to my sister''s cave! " Han Fei is no stranger to the direction of Jin Fang''s fingers. If he guesses correctly, that''s where Jin Fang dates Land Rover and Xiang Tianlong. Does Jin Fang not want to take herself back to Jin''s house immediately, but to be temporarily detained there?


    What is the reason, we can only take one step at a time.


    Han Fei turned his head and motioned longxiang''er to take it easy. Long xianger nodded slightly and followed Han Fei''s side without saying a word. As for the flower fox mink, it seems to be aware of the danger at the moment. Even if it chews Amethyst, it doesn''t dare to make a loud chewing sound!

 Chapter 2014

    Han Fei''s guess is right. The place Jin Fang wants to go is the top of the mountain Han Fei has been to.


    On the bare top of the mountain, there is a deep pit slightly closer to the West. Han Fei didn''t look carefully when he came last time. This time, Han Fei saw it clearly.


    The pit is natural!


    The soil in the deep pit has been cleaned up, and six caves have been dug on the pit wall which is tens of meters tall.


    Under Jin Fang''s sign, the other five emperor level ancestors went into a cave, sat cross legged at the cave, and closed their eyes! Another cave should be prepared by Jin Fang for herself!


    As for the cave of Han Fei and long xianger, it is the bottom of the deep pit!


    It was an irregular oval with several big stones in the middle of the pit bottom. There are futons on it.


    The treatment is pretty good!


    But it''s almost impossible to escape.


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to make the flower fox mink work harder. Unexpectedly, Jin Fang was thoughtful. There was no protective array, nor did they imprison their cultivation, but adopted the house arrest method that they could not escape by any means!


    "Han Fei''s brother and sister Xiang''er, this cave is full of vitality. For you two, it''s also a blessing in the cave! Recently, the emperor alliance is not peaceful. There have been blood cases one after another. You two stay here at ease! "


    Jin Fang''s face was still smiling. Even, in her eyes, she showed moving concern.


    "Thank you, sister Fang. You are so considerate!" Han Fei arched his hands and looked calm on his face. He stretched out his hand to pull long Xiang''er, and they floated down.


    Now that you have been caught, you must have the consciousness of being caught. As for whether you can leave and how to leave, you still need to observe it slowly and think about it in the long run!


    Long xianger didn''t resist. After her feet fell to the ground, she threw away Han Fei''s big hand and walked alone to the highest futon and sat down.


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    The flower Fox and mink jumped and ran around. It seems that they are not very satisfied with the environment here. They make a cry, stare at long xianger and wait for orders!


    "Xiaohua, sit down!" Han Fei stared and ordered like a wild dog.


    "Creak! Creak! " The flower fox mink seems to hate this name. It makes faces against Han Fei!


    Han Fei turned his head and looked around the whole cave.


    Compared with the last time, the hole in the previous hole has disappeared. The foot is not a large piece of hard bluestone, but many large or small, extremely irregular gravel!


    Such a bottom has an advantage that it forces itself not to take any downward action. Otherwise, once a sound is made, Jin Fang and others will find it.


    The surrounding rock walls are thirty or forty meters away from the top of the mountain. At about 20 meters, there are the six caves. The six emperor level ancestors headed by Jin Fang sat there and could see their every move with long xianger with a little probe!


    Although there is no protective array, the surrounding space is blocked. Although vitality is not as abundant as Jin Fang said, it is enough to practice and understand the way of heaven!


    If you feel bored, you can walk freely and calculate the area. The oval bottom is the size of a football field.


    Han Fei has seen the airtight prison. Secular prisons use a lot of high technology. However, compared with the prison where the sky can be seen, Han Fei really wants to praise Jin Fang!


    The mountain is thousands of meters tall, and the mountain is full of bluestone. Don''t talk about the venerable monk. Even emperor level ancestors can''t beat half a mountain to get out of trouble!


    In other words, if they have the ability to destroy heaven and earth, Jin Fang and others dare not house arrest themselves!


    Jin Fang grasped the scale of house arrest very well. Even if di er or Zhen Cheng finds out and comes to rescue, he can''t do anything to Jin Fang!


    Even, Emperor Er knew that Han Fei and long xianger had nothing to do, but would thank Jin Fang!


    The only deficiency is that we can''t make children aboveboard!


    Of course, this is a relief for long xianger. At least, Han Fei didn''t dare to tease himself with nonsense!


    Han Fei walked around the bottom of the stone wall and deliberately made all kinds of sounds. However, Jin Fang and others couldn''t even look at it.


    So close. Six emperor level ancestors can lock Han Fei and long Xiang''er in turn with divine sense.


    Han Fei''s little tricks fall into the eyes of Jin Fang and others. Where can any waves rise!


    Half an hour later, Han Fei went to another futon and sat down. Seeing long xianger close his eyes and meditate at ease, Han Fei also closed his eyes!


    Han Fei really can''t help it!


    Jin Fang was so terrible that she almost considered all the possibilities and wanted to escape from the eyes of the six emperor level ancestors. She had no chance!


    The flower Fox and mink were quiet, lying on their backs beside long xianger. Snoring, snoring, falling asleep!


    Han Fei is in no hurry to leave!


    After going out, I can''t see Zhen Cheng, and I''m not willing to return to the cave arranged by Emperor II. It''s good to stay here for the time being!


    Just, who knows what the Jin family will do!


    It''s not far from Zhen Cheng''s territory. You can reach Zhen Cheng''s cave in less than a quarter of an hour. However, it must be that there is no obstruction on the way! If a few fools like Qian Qiang rush out to stop him, he will certainly be caught back by Jin Fang and others.


    If you do too much, Jin Fang will not smile at you. It''s not impossible to break your arms and legs!


    After some deduction, Han Fei decided to stay here calmly and think in an optimistic direction. It''s good to practice now and have six emperor level ancestors to protect the Dharma!


    Two arms strong attack ability, just can use this time to think about it.


    Han Fei, who killed two imperial black demons, is now. Can only hope on two arms.


    However, Han Fei thought about killing six emperor level ancestors and decided to give up!


    Han Fei is not afraid of death! However, you can''t commit suicide foolishly! The folly of hitting stone with an egg. Han Fei disdains to do it!


    If long xianger wants to leave, there may still be a way!


    If the green dragon ring is like the Xuanwu ring, long xianger can bring herself into the green dragon space to hide. But not now. The space is blocked, and the accomplishments of himself and long xianger are far lower than those of Jin Fang and others. In this case, it is impossible to use Qinglong ring to transfer to different space!


    Moreover, whether the green dragon ring is in the hands of long xianger or not is still unknown!


    Han Fei misses Xuanwu ring!


    If your Xuanwu ring is not broken, you can escape as long as you use the heart clearing formula. Now, the life talisman of Xuanwu ring is gone!


    However, on the contrary, if Xuanwu ring is still there, Zhen Cheng can''t get out! Perhaps what Zhen Cheng has been waiting for is the day when the Xuanwu ring breaks and the dark sea disappears!


    So. Zhen Cheng''s women, disciples and children expect themselves to save Zhen Cheng, but they don''t know how to save them. In the end, it''s because they don''t know how to break the Xuanwu ring!


    Similarly, Zhen Cheng may not know. Finally, because he fought with the rosefinch, the Xuanwu ring broke!


    Only when Zhen Cheng gets out of trouble can he get to the emperor alliance and be trapped here!


    All this seems to be a coincidence. However, it seems that God arranged it!


    One ring covers another. If any ring goes wrong, the later things will change!


    Is there such a disaster?


    Thinking about what happened after leaving Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei felt that everything was like a dream. If I returned to the secular world last time, ignored Xinghe sect, didn''t care about China, protected my women and children, and didn''t take Lin youyou and long chou''er to Africa to find the base of Xinghe sect, nothing would happen later!


    Long chou''er arrived in Shenwu mainland and has now become the ancestor of Mahayana. Moreover, before long, long chou''er will become the monarch level ancestor.


    Lin youyou is still in the fairy ancestral temple. Although Wu Jizi vowed to help himself take care of and cultivate when he left, Han Fei is still worried!


    The different space has disappeared. Will Baili Yanran, Zhen Shuai and yanniu also come to Shenwu mainland?


    Wu Xin, Nangong Waner and others watched Zhen Cheng go to the emperor alliance. Why don''t they choose to chase who? Zhen Cheng clearly can take Wu Xin and others with him. Why do you have a cruel heart to leave?


    In the eyes of these old monsters, Han Fei can send someone to catch him whenever he has a family, no matter where he is. Don''t Zhen Cheng know such a simple truth?


    Is Zhen Cheng really trying to protect himself? As he said, he was lost to him by an old man. I live, he lives, I die, he dies?


    Who the hell is that old man? Do you come from the fairy palace?


    But what''s the matter with Yancheng Dragon Cave guard? Didn''t parents destroy the family because they guarded the Dragon Cave? Then, my parents disappeared and left themselves alone in Yancheng.


    Illogical!


    On the one hand, they are important, on the other hand, they are abandoned, which is not important. Among them, there must be a false one!


    Either Zhen Cheng lies, or those people of the Dragon protection family lie!


    Thinking about his life experience, Han Fei has a headache. Where does he come from and who are his parents?


    The brain is very chaotic. Even the heart clearing formula can''t make Han Fei completely calm down. Han Fei allows his mind to run like a runaway Mustang, and time is running away like this

 Chapter 2015

    "Tian bumie, are you crazy!" Under the dark night sky, the ghost princess looked cold and scolded angrily¡° You look really disgusting now! "


    "Disgusting? Ha ha - "Tian bumie burst out laughing and reached out to hug the ghost princess''s fragrant shoulder, but he was dodged!


    "Stay away from me!"


    "How far is it? You can also stay away from me, but why don''t you leave! Ghost princess, don''t pretend in front of me. We are passers-by! If we catch Han Fei and hand him in, Zhen Cheng will come to rescue him! At that time, it is impossible for Zhen Cheng to leave alive! "


    "Didn''t you tell me that the person you hate most is Zhen Cheng? Now, I''ll avenge you. You should thank me! If Zhen Cheng dies. Then I can absorb his soul and become the demon emperor! As long as I can achieve imperial cultivation, the power of Millennium magic pupil can be fully restored. At that time, we will get wind and rain. What''s wrong? "


    "Moreover, if I become the demon emperor, you will have the chance to become the ghost emperor! Otherwise, under the oppression of those old people, the ghost clan will never come out of the picture! Demon alliance, that''s the alliance between demon clan and demon clan. The ghost clan has been excluded. Don''t be stupid again! "


    "Anyway, I don''t agree with catching Han Fei!" Tian bumie''s words made the ghost princess unable to refute. Moreover, it was indeed a good opportunity to kill Zhen Cheng. But. When the opportunity really appeared and she could kill Zhen Cheng, the ghost princess hesitated again!


    If he did, Niu Wazi would not forgive himself! If that day comes, neither his son ghost eye nor his daughter Xiong Kexin will forgive him. Even with imperial cultivation, you can live for thousands of years without the company of your husband and children. What''s the meaning of such a life?


    If the son ghost eye is dead, the ghost princess will not hesitate. I used to hate Zhen Cheng because my son fell off a cliff. However, now the ghost princess knows that her son is not dead, and her hatred for Zhen Cheng is not as strong as before. Under such circumstances, it''s crazy to frame Zhen Cheng again!


    However, Tian bumie is right.


    If you want to make the ghost clan strong again, your accomplishments must reach the ghost emperor level. Otherwise, the demon clan and the demon clan (soul clan) will certainly not give the ghost clan a chance to be strong again.


    The demon family and the soul family are different in cultivation, and there is no difference in essence. The demon family needs the flesh and blood of monks, and the demon family (soul family) needs the soul of monks to practice.


    The ghost clan also needs the soul of friars. Of course, the soul of the demon clan can also, which is bound to conflict with the demon clan (soul clan).


    Those emperor level monsters of the demon family must understand the truth of this change. Now, in the demon alliance, count yourself, although there are 30 ghost emperors, it''s just a show. If one day the ghost clan infringes on the interests of the demon clan and an emperor level ancestor moves his finger a little, I''m afraid the ghost clan will lose everything it has now.


    Tian bumie has a millennium magic pupil. After entering the emperor level. The speed of cultivation increased significantly. The ghost princess is not stupid. She can clearly feel the attention of those demon emperors of the demon family to Tian bumie.


    In fact, this is understandable!


    At present, there are 20 imperial level old monsters in the demon alliance, and there are 10 demons in each of the two races. If Tian bumie can become the demon emperor as soon as possible, the demon clan will occupy a favorable position within the demon alliance.


    Among the descendants of the demon family, although there are many demon emperors, there is no one like Tian bumie!


    This sneak attack on the emperor alliance is a good job for the emperor level ancestors of the demon alliance.


    Although thirty emperor level ancestors took the action, every time there were demon emperors and demon emperors protecting in the dark!


    Or, the demon alliance is waiting! If an emperor level old monster of an emperor alliance fights alone, the demon emperor and demon emperor in the dark can kill an emperor!


    Although the demon alliance has a certain strength, when dealing with the emperor alliance. I dare not make too much publicity. One of the main reasons is the emperor''s order!


    The emperor order is in the hands of the emperor alliance, which is the existence that all emperors are extremely eager for and afraid of.


    It is said that the emperor''s order came from the heavenly palace. Some people say that it was given by the Protoss.


    The imperial alliance with imperial orders, according to the current saying, is the regular army that eats imperial food. Although the demon alliance has 20 emperor level old monsters and can call the wind and rain, it has no confidence in the face of the emperor''s order!


    Moreover, what makes 20 demon emperors and demon emperors crazy is that Zhen Cheng came to the emperor alliance and gathered up the number of 18 emperor level old monsters.


    Rumor has it. To open the emperor order, you need 18 emperor level old monsters.


    No one knows what will happen after the emperor''s order is opened. But it is certain that the party with the emperor''s order will occupy an absolute advantage!


    For hundreds of years, in order to wait until today, demon clan, soul clan, demon clan and ghost clan have been waiting. The hatred hundreds of years ago must be explained!


    To this end, the demon alliance has no open-ended attack. Even the best monster tide attack could not bear to launch. But took this sneaky, piecemeal approach to attack the emperor alliance!


    The friars of the alliance of emperors are mainly barbarians, spirits and immortals. Now we have to increase the Terran''s Zhen Cheng. This kind of racial alliance always has intrigues, and its unity is slightly inferior to that of the demon alliance.


    However, the imperialist alliance has existed for many years. The old monsters of those races are old foxes. They can''t see interests. They won''t make any decisions easily!


    There were four blood cases, and the emperor level old monster of the emperor alliance didn''t respond. Well, this has explained the problem!


    Therefore, after discussing with the twenty old monsters of the demon alliance, they decided to weaken slowly and reduce the strength of the imperial alliance as much as possible before the eighteen imperial monsters did not respond!


    The killing is still going on, just. No longer as before!


    The torrent is advancing rapidly, and the effect is certainly considerable; But a long stream of water is an effective way!


    The thirty emperor level ancestors led by Tian bumie were two less. Tian bumie didn''t report this matter. Secretly added two demon kings.


    When my subordinates caught a man and a woman, Tian bumie and ghost princess happened to be away. When he returned to know that there were two demon emperors missing, Tian bumie realized the seriousness of the matter. When he went to detain Han Fei again, he used the demon family secret method. The demon king found the smell of Han Fei and long xianger!


    Tian bumie hasn''t reported this matter yet. He discussed it with the ghost princess, and they had a dispute!


    The ghost princess stopped talking.


    Tian bumie licked his lips and restrained his greedy eyes. After turning his eyes a few times, he waved his hand and said, "Han Fei and long xianger ran away! It''s no use saying anything now! Do you want to hand it in? I''ll talk about it later! Now, the most important thing is to catch Han Fei and long xianger! "


    "Han Fei can fight the rosefinch. Obviously, he is the descendant of the divine beast. Inferring from the magic method he used, Han Fei should have Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth! Now think about it, I failed to win the body at the beginning, not because of Han Fei, but because of the two divine beasts! "


    "The remnant soul of the rosefinch has fallen. The rosefinch fire feather is either in Han Fei''s hand or in long xianger''s hand! Three of the four divine beasts have appeared, plus long xianger''s Dragon identity. Don''t you think it''s interesting? "


    After entering the imperial cultivation, the thousand meter magic pupil has a greater and greater impact on Tian immortal. Many things that Tian bumie could not remember appeared in his mind one after another.


    "If we catch long xianger, we will provoke the dragon clan! You should know that the demon family, demon family, soul family and ghost family are most afraid of the dragon soul of the dragon family! For so many years, it is not unreasonable that the emperor alliance is so strong that it has not eliminated the dragon clan! That year, if not the Dragon suddenly joined. How could the soul clan, ghost clan, demon clan and demon clan be suppressed for so many years! Now, if you catch long xianger rashly, you may not get the green dragon''s inverse scale. Isn''t it foolish of you to do so? "


    "Long xianger can''t catch it! Han Fei must catch it! " When Tian bumie thought about it, he felt that the ghost princess had some truth.


    "What will you get if you catch it? We made four blood cases, and the emperor alliance did not respond. Did you catch Han Fei and the emperor alliance respond? And you think clearly. It''s really important to join Han Fei. When you catch Han Fei, who dares to ensure that those imperial old monsters don''t do it? Tian bumie, with your and my accomplishments, can you bear the slap of emperor level ancestors? "


    "You can die if you want, but you''d better not hold me!"


    This reason is still tenable. Tian bumie rolled his eyes and stopped arguing!


    "Whether to catch it or not, we''ll talk about it later! We''ll find Han Fei first, and then make a decision! " A moment later, Tian bumie blinked and gave way slightly, but still insisted on finding Han Fei!


    "Whatever you want!" The ghost princess also had no way to insist. One by one, they turned into a black cyclone and disappeared!

 Chapter 2016

    The cave of emperor 13 is now full of warmth, and the air is filled with a sweet smell that both men and women know.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really good!" Emperor thirteen lay lazily in emperor seven''s arms, and his charming voice melted into emperor seven''s bone marrow.


    "Younger martial sister -"


    Emperor Qi lowered his head and kissed, his eyes full of affection. Zhen Cheng''s pill is very effective and has no impact on the cultivation of skills. Emperor Qi wants to swallow emperor 13 into his stomach and slowly aftertaste it!


    Emperor 13 is a goblin, but emperor 7 is fascinated and forgets himself.


    With emperor VII. Emperor 13''s recent cultivation is very smooth; Years of dreams have come true, and Emperor seven''s love has been broken. In recent days, he has touched the shackles of emperor grade II. Emperor Qi believes. Before long, he can be promoted to imperial grade II.


    If Zhen Cheng appeared earlier, why have you been suffering for so many years. In recent days, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen are as close as paint, sweet as newly married couples!


    A few days ago, they were both in the cave of emperor Qi; Today, Emperor 13 preached emperor 7 to his cave, and the environment changed. It stimulated them like chicken blood.


    From noon to sunset, from dusk to late night, neither of them left the cave half a step, and they were always entangled with each other!


    Love is the poison of practitioners.


    Both the emperor level monsters understand this truth. A jar of honey that had endured for so many years was uncovered, and the sweet taste made it difficult for them to hold on!


    A moment later, they arranged their clothes. Emperor thirteen snuggled up in emperor seven''s arms and recalled the past.


    Emperor seven wanted to return to the cave, but every time he got up and faced emperor thirteen''s lingering eyes, he finally stayed!


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of Zhen Cheng?" Emperor shisan suddenly changed the subject to Zhen Cheng.


    "Not bad!" Emperor Qi frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t get me wrong! I''m just asking. I''m only interested in senior brother! Elder martial brother is kind to me, I know in my heart! I''m just curious, why does Zhen Cheng bear it! "


    "What younger martial sister said is --"


    "Han Fei! Zhen Cheng came to the emperor alliance with three senior brothers for Han Fei! If it weren''t for Han Fei, Zhen Cheng might not come to us at all! Elder martial brother, I always feel that Zhen Cheng is hiding something! "


    "What else can it be? It must be for God! " Emperor seven smiled coldly, "the second elder martial brother of emperor married Han Fei and long xianger, not just for God!"


    "Elder martial brother, is that divine personality really so magical?" Emperor thirteen''s charming and naive appearance. Like a simple and ignorant little girl. If you really believe it, Emperor 13 will swallow you and finally there will be no bones left.


    However, Emperor seven likes the shy little girl emperor thirteen.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s magical. The fairy palace disappeared. We couldn''t leave Qinglong''s nest to go to the fairy palace. If you can get the divine personality, there is still a chance to enter the protoss! "


    "What if you enter the protoss? We stay in the green dragon''s nest and are respected by the people here. We can do whatever we want. How good it is to be at ease! Instead, we get the divine personality and enter the Protoss. It''s still the bottom! By the way, elder martial brother, do you know the relationship between Protoss and fairy palace? "


    "I heard elder martial brother di er say that many people in the fairy palace came from the Protoss. However, it''s not sure whether the protoss live in the fairy palace! The reincarnation of the three ancestors of the barbarians, the spirits and the immortals, and their return to the place where they originally soared to Huafan, surprised me. However, if you want to know the situation in the fairy palace, the three ancestors are the best! "


    "Hua fan?" Emperor shisan showed a slight frown, stretched a lazy waist and sat up straight¡° What elder martial brother means is that the three ancestors returned to the Shenwu mainland, not reincarnation, but to transform the world? "


    "Reincarnation?" Emperor seven smiled and touched emperor thirteen''s long hair. "Younger martial sister is so smart that she should understand this truth. Reincarnation is just a method of concealment. Transforming the world is the purpose of the three ancestors! This matter. You must not tell outsiders! "


    "What''s the matter with long xianger? Is it difficult for her to change the world? "


    "Impossible!" Emperor Qi shook his head. "Many things of the dragon family are difficult to speculate with common sense. The previous life of the Dragon zodiac, once made the Dragon Zodiac. I''m afraid only the old monsters of the dragon family know why they reincarnated later! However, I am sure that long xianger is not a mortal body! "


    "How to distinguish?" Emperor 13 flashed his beautiful eyes and asked the truth!


    "Emperor order!" Emperor Qi hesitated a little and whispered, "not many people know this!"


    "Oh! So it is! " Emperor 13 didn''t ask again¡° Elder martial brother, the emperor''s order is hanging in your cave. Aren''t you afraid of being stolen by others? "


    "Can''t steal!" Emperor Qi answered definitely and firmly, squinting and laughing¡° Younger martial sister, you don''t have any idea about the emperor''s order! "


    "Nonsense! What do I want that bone stick for! For so many years, I have never touched the emperor''s order, just because of curiosity. That''s why I asked! I''ve been thinking, since the emperor''s order is also something that the fairy palace stays in the Shenwu mainland, will it also be related to the divine personality! "


    "No!" Emperor Qi shook his head again and took back his eyes staring at emperor 13, "you and I still don''t think much about the divine case. For so many years, the legend of divine personality has always existed, but no one can do it. The spirit is concise, and there is a harsh condition. The cultivation cannot exceed the emperor level! "


    "Ah -" emperor thirteen exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation, "why haven''t I heard of it? How can there be such restrictions?"


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Emperor Qi smiled badly and glanced at emperor 13, "younger martial sister, think about it. If the spirit is concise, there are no conditions. I''m afraid the friars above the imperial level have already broken their heads! It''s no secret that Han Fei got Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and others are not so big. Did they do it? Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor two senior brothers, who doesn''t know, otherwise, how can they make Han Fei live so comfortable! "


    "That --"


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to ask. Is it right to let Han Feining practice into a divine personality? " Emperor seven held emperor 13''s hand and asked him proudly in his eyes!


    "Yes! Is it difficult? Those senior brothers are waiting for Han Feining to become a God, and then start to rob him? "


    "Almost! I wasn''t sure before, but from the attitude of emperor II and Emperor IV towards Han Fei, it should be like this! "


    "Han Fei is really lucky!"


    "Long xianger also has a chance!"


    "Elder martial brother, you are so awesome! You know so much. People are stupid and don''t know anything! " Emperor 13 raised his pink fist and beat emperor 7''s chest, pretending to be a bad man.


    "Younger martial sister, now you understand Zhen Cheng''s condition!"


    "Protect Han Fei? When you asked for pills, the condition Zhen Cheng mentioned? "


    "Yes!" Emperor seven nodded, "Han Fei is not afraid, but it is very important. Zhencheng Chengfu is also very deep, not as simple as we think! Younger martial sister, you must be careful when communicating with Zhen Cheng! "


    "Oh! Younger martial sister, remember! " Emperor 13 nodded repeatedly and took a clever step forward to help emperor 13 tidy up his Taoist robe. "Recently, the demon alliance is not dim. Elder martial brother will be more involved! Recently, I have learned that I may be closed for a period of time. When I get out of the customs, I''ll find you again, okay? "


    "Good!" Mentioning the demon alliance, Emperor Qi frowned slightly. Four blood cases can''t hide from those imperial friars, but they can''t hide from the divine knowledge of emperor Qi and others. However, Emperor VII has not taken action because this matter is widely involved. Emperor 13 is ready to shut up and realize the Tao. Although emperor 7 is reluctant, he can only rely on her. Moreover, I have a lot to do recently!


    After they talked to you and me, Emperor Qi disappeared. In the quiet cave, Emperor 13 dressed up a little and left quietly!

 Chapter 2017

    When Zhen Cheng was ready to search for Han Fei, Emperor three came unexpectedly.


    Talking about some irrelevant things, but it took more than half a day. When Emperor San gets up and leaves, Zhen Cheng searches again. Han Fei and long xianger have disappeared.


    Zhen Cheng paced and thought about his next action.


    The number of monks in Hulu Valley is still increasing. If there were no big aristocratic family to make trouble behind, there would not be so many monks in their own territory!


    His territory is not far from the second emperor. The terrain of Hulu Valley can be found in the territory of every emperor level ancestor. Why do these people come here?


    Is it the Jin family?


    Of course, the disciples of emperor III and Emperor v. It is also possible to do so. Emperor San suddenly appeared in his cave, ostensibly to ease the contradiction and explain the confrontation, but secretly for what. I''m afraid only emperor three himself knows best!


    Han Fei is close to his cave. Why did he leave again?


    Zhen Cheng paced and thought patiently.


    "Silly boy!" A moment later, Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "is it difficult? Is he worried about hurting me?"


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know Han Fei. But Zhen Cheng still knows what kind of person Han Fei is. At least. In the region of emperor alliance, the only person Zhen Cheng trusts most is Han Fei! Similarly, Han Fei should also understand this truth.


    When Han Fei was about to approach the cave, he suddenly left, indicating that he also found something strange. Those low-level friars in Hulu valley are troublesome to the emperor level old monsters.


    They shouted to let Han Fei be the leader. The fundamental purpose is to get their own protection!


    "Mud Bodhisattva crosses the river, I can''t protect myself!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, shook his head, walked back to the futon and sat down. From the current situation, I still don''t want to leave the cave. It may be better to wait until the situation is clear before deciding on the next step!


    The silent cave is as dark as ink. Zhen Cheng holds his breath, closes his eyes and concentrates on cultivation!


    ¡­¡­


    After emperor Qi returned to the cave, Qin Gang and Wang Hong came. After kneeling and saluting, Qin Gang and Wang Hong didn''t get up.


    "Master, I''m not doing well! The Zheng family and the Wang family have been bloodwashed, and I am to blame! "


    "Sir, I don''t blame the elder martial brother for this. I didn''t do well! I''m in charge of the area between Zheng and Wang, but. I didn''t know until after the murder! Don''t punish elder martial brother, just punish me! "


    "Younger martial brother, I''m a senior brother. I don''t blame you for this!"


    "Senior brother -"


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Qi didn''t stop him. He slowly tasted a pot of top-grade spirit tea. Emperor Qi was in a good mood. He didn''t seem to care about the blood cases of Zheng and Wang at all.


    Qin Gang argued with Wang Hong and found that the master was silent. Gradually, they both shut up and waited for the master to scold!


    When the murder occurred in women''s Valley and Xiang''s home, the master once got angry. And ordered that the murderer must be found out within three days!


    Three days have passed, the murderer has not been caught, and the situation still tends to expand further. However, to Qin Gang''s and Zhao Hong''s surprise, the master looked peaceful and had no sign of anger!


    Has the master been extremely disappointed with us? Qin Gang and Zhao Hong looked at each other and didn''t dare to take the blame any more!


    "Get up!" After drinking a cup of spirit tea, Emperor Qi said kindly.


    "Thank you, master!" This time, Qin Gang and Zhao Hong stood up and held their breath.


    "These four murders. It''s beyond your ability. In three days, I already know who the murderer is! The murderer doesn''t need you to arrest him. You just need to do things every day according to my previous instructions! " Emperor Qi pondered a little and didn''t circle around. He looked serious and simply ordered him directly!


    "Yes!" Qin Gang was delighted to hear that he had found the murderer. But. What''s the reason why master didn''t let himself catch the murderer? Is the killer''s backstage hard? Or is the murderer a descendant of emperor level ancestors?


    It''s not difficult to do well every day. It''s just that Qin Gang wants to do something to find out about it. The temporary alliance formed by itself gathered a large number of emperor level and Zun level ancestors. After the accident between the Zheng and Wang families, some people have been cynical.


    Now, the master knows the murderer, but he doesn''t know it. If you go back and do nothing slowly, you''d better not be the leader!


    "Yes. Have you named the alliance you formed? " Emperor Qi didn''t turn around and asked about the formation of the team, "these years. The alliance of the imperialists has been safe. Many of the original systems have been abandoned. The occurrence of four bloodshed cases can also be regarded as a wake-up call for us. Now that these people have been gathered, no matter what the future of this matter is, this team should not be dissolved! Guner. Tell me, what''s a better name? "


    "This -- please give me your name!" It''s not difficult to choose a name, but it can''t be said from your mouth. The master asked himself that it was polite. Qin Gang and Zhao Hong quickly bent down and bowed their hands.


    "Then it''s called the devil elimination Pavilion! It is our duty to eliminate all demons and ghosts and uphold justice! The emperor alliance needs an organization like the devil Pavilion! You two pass on this title, and then select virtuous people from the cabinet to hold positions. In recent years, the emperor alliance has not taken any action, but we don''t cause trouble, but someone has come to provoke us! With the addition of the devil Pavilion, you will be responsible for the task of defending the imperial alliance from infringement in the future! "


    "Good!"


    "Great! In addition to the devil Pavilion, the name is so domineering! "


    Qin Gang and Zhao Hong were overjoyed and praised loudly. Although they have high accomplishments, they don''t have much experience in real fighting. Start with being sensible. What they need to do every day is to practice constantly.


    Now, they finally have a place to use. How can Qin Gang and Zhao Hong not be excited! With the demon removal Pavilion, you can also go out to find demons and ghosts for experience after solving the immediate things!


    I haven''t been to the outside world. Qin Gang and Zhao Hong want to leave and go to Shenwu mainland. Go to Xiuxian mainland.


    Qin Gang and Zhao Hong asked for some details, and Emperor Qi patiently answered them. The three masters and disciples had a good time in the negotiation.


    Half an hour later, almost all the things to be discussed were finished. When Qin Gang and Zhao Hong were ready to leave, Emperor Qi waved to stop them.


    "Gang''er, hong''er, it''s not a small matter to set up the magic Pavilion. You should consider the interests of all aspects! Just now, you two thought very well. But when I think about it, you still miss something! "


    "Missing?" Qin Gang and Zhao Hong looked at each other. The descendants and disciples of the emperor level old monster had to arrange important positions, while other aristocratic families allocated places according to their levels. In one year, if a disciple of the aristocratic family needs to be replaced every year, he must serve for one year. A certain reward can be given for meritorious service in peacetime. As for where this reward comes from, it can only rely on cutting demons and removing demons!


    "Although emperor 18 has just joined the emperor alliance, we can''t ignore his people!" Emperor Qi smiled and reminded him carefully.


    "However, the 18th ancestor had no disciples and descendants, which --" Zhao Hong asked in the most urgent and puzzled way.


    "Han Fei can also!" Qin Gang understood and gently pulled Zhao Hong''s sleeve. Master Zhen Cheng has been very close to him recently, and Zhen Cheng has refined pills for him. The master hinted that he must want to give Zhen some face. Otherwise, it would be a shame if there were no Zhen Cheng''s disciples in the magic Pavilion!


    "Yes! yes! Han Fei and long xianger can do it! " Zhen Cheng came to the emperor alliance with only two people, one is long xianger and the other is Zhen Cheng! Although the two men''s cave is in di er, in the eyes of Zhao Hong and others, Han Fei and long xianger are still Zhen Cheng''s people!


    "Well! That''s good! After going back, send someone to look for Han Fei and long xianger as soon as possible! " Emperor Qi nodded with satisfaction and waved to them to leave.


    "Disciple, remember!" Qin Gang and Zhao Hong knelt down again, then got up and left excitedly!


    In addition to the magic Pavilion, the emperor alliance is finally ready to take action. Although this step is a little slow, it is better than a plate of loose sand! Just, where to find Han Fei? This gives Qin Gang and Zhao Hong some headaches!

 Chapter 2018

    The cultivation world is easy to forget.


    When the four blood cases just happened, the people of the emperor alliance also took it out and talked about it. Half a month later, the Lu family was intact, and other families were not bloodwashed. The four blood cases were gradually forgotten.


    This new thing, except the devil Pavilion, has aroused people''s interest. Friars below the emperor level are honored to join the except the devil Pavilion. Every day, who joined the demon removal Pavilion, who was the descendant of the emperor level old monster, and which family they belonged to, became the topic that everyone talked about.


    The names of Qin Gang and Zhao Hong were gradually accepted by everyone. The names of Lu Peng and Lu Fei also gradually entered the public''s view.


    Lu Peng is the disciple of emperor three, and LV Fei is the favorite student of emperor five. Except for the magic Pavilion, because Lu Peng and LV Fei joined, it gradually began to taste bad.


    Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen and Emperor two belong to one force. At present. It was they who controlled the formation of the demon elimination Pavilion. Emperor five, Emperor three and Emperor fifteen are closely related, and their disciples naturally keep warm.


    Emperor level old monster, of course, won''t participate in such a thing. However, every emperor level descendant knows that if we don''t fight now. If the immortal palace is found one day and the emperor level old monsters go to the immortal palace, who does the emperor alliance belong to?


    Xiuzhen world, the law of the jungle. Although everyone knows that his fate cannot be placed on others, every friar understands the importance of cultivation resources.


    One day in the future, Chumo Pavilion may replace the emperor alliance. This area rich in Xiuzhen resources may one day belong to the territory of Chumo Pavilion.


    Go out under the banner of the demon elimination Pavilion, disobey the family and kill directly. It is reasonable to rob the resources of truth cultivation.


    The Chumo pavilion was acquiesced by 18 emperor level old monsters.


    Of course, if there is no voice or closed practice, as long as there is no objection, in the eyes of everyone, that is support!


    If you want children to stop crying and study hard, you must buy toys. The toy given by the emperor level old monster to future generations is the demon removal Pavilion!


    The news of the demon alliance invading the emperor alliance spread overnight. No one knew where the news came from. However, everyone confirmed the existence of the demon alliance.


    In addition to the devil Pavilion, since you want to eliminate the devil, you should have an opponent. Because of the demon alliance, the low-level friars of the Empire alliance are more enthusiastic!


    The alliance of emperors suddenly became lively. The originally quiet sky gradually became more and more shadow of friars flying back and forth.


    For convenience, Chumo Pavilion put its headquarters on Tianzhu peak.


    In the region of emperor alliance, Tianzhu peak is still famous. From a distance, Tianzhu peak is as high as 10000 Ren. The peaks of Tianzhu peak are bare and full of hard bluestones; The lower part of Tianzhu peak is covered with tall trees. Looking at Tianzhu peak from afar, it looks like a diamond stick inserted on the earth, and also like a sharp sword. It falls from the position of the sky and breaks the earth, leaving only a bare sword handle facing the sky.


    However, Tianzhu peak is not famous because of its shape. But because of its unique location.


    Tianzhu peak is the same as the territory of the eighteen emperor level old monsters!


    In other words, it''s almost the same distance from Tianzhu peak to any imperial old monster territory.


    In the past, when seventeen emperor level old monsters wanted to talk about things, they chose Tianzhu peak more often. However, before Zhen Cheng came, seventeen emperor level old monsters had not gathered for a long time because emperor I was closed all the year round.


    The descendants and disciples of emperor level ancestors such as Qin Gang, Zhao Hong, Lu Peng and LV Fei have no objection to the site selection of Chumo Pavilion. Tianzhu peak is surrounded by Emperor level old monsters. The security of Chumo pavilion has become the best gold lettered signboard!


    Although the heads of aristocratic families, large and small, are calm on the surface, they want people to give people and things to give things, and fully support the construction of the demon removal Pavilion. But in private. All aristocratic families, large and small, know that if they don''t seize this opportunity to let their disciples enter the demon elimination Pavilion, their family may be eliminated by the new power distribution!


    There are more and more monks who want to join the magic Pavilion. As long as they apply, the emperor level ancestors will be allowed. Now, more than 300 emperor level ancestors have joined the magic Pavilion.


    The venerable friar wanted to join the demon elimination Pavilion, but it suddenly became difficult. Even the emperor alliance is not all emperor level ancestors. Venerable friars are the average level of friars in the imperial alliance.


    Except for the devil Pavilion, we only want to recruit elite level friars. It''s best to be a grade one.


    However, because the names of Han Fei and long xianger appeared among the formal members of the demon removal Pavilion, they immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of those low-level friars!


    "Isn''t Han Fei a gentleman? He is a man of the family friars. Why should he join the demon elimination pavilion? "


    "Yes! Why! Is it because Han Fei is one of the eighteen emperors? If everyone is like Han Fei. What''s the point of setting up a magic Pavilion! "


    "Let Han Fei and long xianger come out. We have to ask them face to face. Why do they occupy two valuable places!"


    "Competition! I ask for a competition! "


    "Han Fei killed Jin Lin? Stop kidding! Master Jinlin sealed his accomplishments. In a moment of carelessness, Jinlin fell! I don''t believe that I can''t win Han Fei with my first-class cultivation! "


    "The demon Pavilion must be fair, not foul! Otherwise, we will not be convinced! "


    ¡­¡­


    The low-level friars suddenly found a way to vent their anger. So, from Tianzhu peak to Hulu valley. More and more people slander Han Fei and long xianger.


    Even the leaders of some low-level friars have begun to seriously plan a competition.


    This competition is not entirely aimed at Han Fei and long xianger, but is going to be a competition among monks below the imperial level.


    The most important thing in the cultivation world is the realm and cultivation. Although Qin Gang has his own reasons and difficulties, the realm of Han Fei and long xianger is there. For a time, Qin Gang, Zhao Hong, Lu Peng and LV Fei decided to fully support Huludao''s competition because it was difficult to calm the dissatisfaction of low-level monks.


    In order to convince the low-level friars of the results of the competition, all the friars below the imperial level who have joined the Chumo Pavilion now participate in the competition. Of course, Han Fei and long xianger are no exception.


    In this competition, the monks who can enter the top 100, no matter what their accomplishments. Even if you are in the golden elixir period, you can enter the demon elimination Pavilion!


    The Zun level ancestors who had previously obtained the qualification to join the demon Pavilion were very depressed. Those friars who had no chance and now have little chance were excited!


    Han Fei and long xianger were scolded again!


    Others rubbed their hands and vowed to meet Han Fei and long xianger. Must be severely humiliated!


    Those friars with first-class respect are also very angry. They want to find Han Fei now and kill him and abandon his body in the wilderness! Because Han Fei. All friars of the first rank need to take part in the competition, which is a shame!


    At the beginning, the monks below the rank of honor were still happy. Knowing that there were only a hundred names, these low-level friars began to curse Han Fei again!


    There are many ancestors above the Zun level of the emperor alliance, and there are thousands of friars at the Zun level. I want to get the top 100 among thousands of venerable monks¡ª¡ª


    Jun level ancestor has no chance!


    The opportunity came, but it was only an opportunity. The princess is ready to choose her son-in-law. Everyone is very happy. Finally, she found that the princess chose the No. 1 scholar, which is still irrelevant to ordinary people!


    So, those friars below the Zun level, the first grade and the second grade of the Jun level are not angry again. Even, some of them can enter the magic Pavilion. Although they can only do errands, they are also a member of the magic Pavilion! Now, because of Han Fei, the opportunity that the family tried its best to strive for has failed!


    Young disciples such as Land Rover and land war lost their title of the devil removal Pavilion overnight.


    Most of the disciples of the second and third rate aristocratic families who were sent to the demon elimination Pavilion were Zun level and Jun level friars. This time. But because of Han Fei and long xianger, he lost the opportunity to enter the demon elimination Pavilion overnight.


    Many owners are angry!


    However, they are second rate and third rate families. They can only be secretly angry in the face of the sudden new behemoth of the devil removal Pavilion!


    A hundred! It''s too difficult to enter the top 100 below the emperor level!


    Whether it''s difficult or not, the competition will continue!


    After discussion, Qin Gang, Zhao Hong, Lu Peng, LV Fei and others also chose a nice name for the contest - zunzhe list!


    As the name suggests, it''s just a competition for respecting the ancestors. There can be no king level friars among the top 100 ancestors!


    Of course, in order to make those King level friars have goals, Qin Gang and others also set up the king list, but the top 100 of King level friars can only be the top 100!


    Everyone''s anger gradually eased, because Han Fei was the third grade of Jun level. Everyone was ready to humiliate the Terran garbage!


    Half a month later, the competition began in Hulu valley.


    A month later, the competition of the venerable list began at Tianzhu peak!


    The emperor alliance people began to be busy, but only a few people found that Han Fei and long xianger didn''t appear from beginning to end, as if the world had evaporated!

 Chapter 2019

    Half a month later, the competition of the list of monarchs began, and hulugu, which had not been paid attention to, suddenly became noisy.


    Some of the emperor level ancestors of the emperor alliance could not restrain their excitement, either suspended in mid air, or three or five friends stood on the top of the mountain to look at.


    Even the divine sense of the emperor level old monster will occasionally sweep the gourd valley.


    Those low-level monks who had previously built the cave and settled here were smiling. Knowing that it was impossible for them to enter the top 100 monks, they simply set up a stall in Hulu Valley to sell some herbs or instruments they didn''t need.


    Most of the disciples who took part in the Jun level competition were young people. Handsome men and beautiful women shuttle back and forth in Huludao. Every day, some romantic affairs have become a hot topic.


    The competition of the king''s list is the first action planned by the magic Pavilion. Therefore, key figures such as Qin Gang, Zhao Hong, Lu Peng and LV Fei have come!


    In order to show his attention to Shenwu mainland, Qin Gang also invited representatives of Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huangye in the name of Chumo Pavilion!


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye all brought some young people of the clan, and their accomplishments are all the same.


    Five fairies, three barbarians and three spirits!


    Among the five people of the spirit family. The black dress of Mo die is particularly eye-catching. Coupled with the cold and proud face, Mo die will attract the attention of a group of young men wherever she goes!


    "Brother, I''ve inquired about this lingzu woman. Her name is mo die. She''s a first-class cultivation! I heard. She is still a spirit girl of the spirit family! " The land war slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at the back of the ink butterfly. He looked a little obscene and introduced to the land tiger, "what, if you are interested -"


    "Nonsense!" The Land Rover stared at the land war. "The Zun level competition will begin in half a month. At that time, the representatives of the three ethnic groups will also participate! In the emperor alliance, there are many beautiful women. The key depends on their ability! If this ink butterfly can enter the top 100, I may make friends. I''m not interested if it''s just in the eyes but not in the use! "


    In front of Jin Fang. Land tigers are men''s favourites. But in front of the land war, the Land Rover is the little master of the family, and the childe is full of style.


    Land Rover certainly likes beautiful women. However, Land Rover is not the kind of man who is hasty and unprincipled!


    "Brother, I heard that this ink butterfly used to have a close relationship with Han Fei!" Lu Zhan smiled and turned the topic to Han Fei. "Han Fei, this garbage, hasn''t appeared yet. Now that Mo die is here, he always wants to come out and see him!"


    "Is she close to Han Fei? How do you know? " Hearing Han Fei, Land Rover looked a little stunned. Jin Fang had not contacted herself for half a month. Last time, Jin Fang asked Lu Jiahe to help Xiang Jiahe. Don''t let Han Fei near Zhen Cheng''s territory. Jin Fang suddenly disappeared. Did he catch Han Fei and fall in love with the Terran garbage?


    Xiang Tianlong''s death is a good thing for Land Rover. After the demise of Xiang Jia, Lu Jia was already in a very favorable position. Recently, his father Lu Yu has been urging him to contact Jin Fang and promote contact with the Jin family as soon as possible.


    But Jin Fang disappeared!


    After listening to the land war, the Land Rover felt a little uneasy! On the second day of Han Fei''s marriage to long xianger, Jin Fang went to Han Fei''s cave on behalf of the Jin family to congratulate him.


    Han Fei killed Jin Lin, but the Jin family didn''t want to kill Han Fei. Is there any secret behind this?


    This Mo die is very close to Han Fei, so she must know a lot about Han Fei. If you make friends with Mo die, you can also learn about Han Fei.


    If Han Fei colludes with Jin Fang and has an ink butterfly in his hand, wouldn''t it be better for him to advance and retreat freely at that time!


    "Come on, let''s go and meet!" In the emperor alliance, the Lu family is nothing. However, in front of Huang Ye and others, the Lu family has a natural sense of superiority. When the Land Rover wants to come, he takes the initiative to make friends with the spirit family. That''s for the face of the spirit people. As for Mo die, she is just an ordinary woman of the spirit family, but she looks pretty good!


    Women, just play, don''t be too serious! Land Rover has long thought that their double monks must come from a first-class family. Of course, before that, you can''t treat yourself badly. It''s also reasonable to find a few tripods.


    "OK!" The land war has long wanted to pass. Show it in front of the three ethnic groups. This is the favorite thing of the land war. Of course, Huang Ye is the emperor''s ancestor. Land tigers and land wars dare not be too presumptuous!


    If you take the initiative to make friends, Huang Ye must be polite!


    At this moment, Mo die''s attention. Are attracted by ling''er.


    Xian''er stood in front of Wu Jizi and was talking about something; Doudou was reluctantly pulled aside by man Tiangang, and his eyes searched in the crowd. After his brother Han Fei left the cave, he never appeared again. What''s more annoying is that long xianger followed him! At first, Doudou expected them to come back. Unexpectedly, Han Fei has not been seen for nearly a month.


    Doudou is very angry. After knowing that there was a competition here, he came out with xian''er and ling''er!


    At the moment, ling''er stands in front of Huang Ye, and her eyes are locked on Mo die!


    "Sister -" seeing Mo die coming towards him, ling''er jumped at Mo die excitedly!


    Mo die''s face turned red. Although the reincarnation time of ling''er is very short, it looks like a 17-year-old boy!


    Do you want to cater to this! Mo die hesitated. My feet didn''t dodge!


    Suddenly, two men appeared in front of him, standing side by side in front of him, blocking the sight of Mo die and the way ling''er jumped at Mo die!


    Ling''er was still a child. His excited little face was unhappy immediately. After staring at Land Rover and land war, he dodged laterally.


    However, land tigers and land wars also move!


    "Go away!" After all, ling''er is the reincarnation of her ancestors. Where can she stand such grievances. When I was dodging just now, I thought it was just a coincidence. Now let''s see. These two young people are intentional!


    "Go away? Brother, did I hear you wrong? " The land war sneered, turned his head and looked at the land tiger, without the slightest intention of making way. Young people of the spirit clan, where will land war be paid attention to. Although the young man''s cultivation is OK, he has just entered the respect level!


    "I didn''t hear you!" Lu Hu smiled, turned his head and looked at Mo die, "beauty Daoyou, do you know this boy? He wants to insult you. We protect you, don''t we? "


    Land Rover thinks its smile is very charming. Even, in order to reflect its elegance, Land Rover winks at Mo die!


    "Go away!"


    But the next second, the Land Rover was embarrassed. There was no smile on Mo die''s face, and her expression was as cold as ice. Staring at the Land Rover, his eyes are full of anger!


    "--" the Land Rover''s old face turned red and froze in an instant!


    Over the years, Land Rover has flirted with girls except Jin Fang. For the first time! What''s more hateful is that the sound of the land war just now should be very loud, which has caused more than a dozen monks to stop and look at it!


    Humiliation!


    At this moment, Land Rover felt ashamed. It was not only ashamed of itself, but also discredited by the Land Rover family!


    "Dog men and women! Die! " My brother ate flat. The land war was furious. After a ferocious curse, he raised his legs and kicked linger''s chest!


    In the land war of Zun class I, the speed of shooting is cruel and accurate. If you suddenly sneak attack at such a close distance, even if the yellow leaf in the distance wants to rescue, it''s too late!


    "Peng -" Ling ER was caught off guard, his chest was kicked, and his weak body flew to Huang Ye and others!


    "You -" Mo die moved, and her eyes were distressed. The hateful man in front of her dared to fight linger! However, the Land Rover kept in front of him. The ink butterfly wanted to rush over, but she couldn''t!


    In the distance, Huang Ye raised her hand and caught ling''er''s body, but ling''er''s face was as white as paper, and the corners of her mouth exuded bright red blood!


    "Die!"


    In the distance, Doudou, who was chatting with man Tiangang, saw ling''er injured. In a moment of rage, he waved his fists and rushed to the land war. The blood pressure of the barbarian ancestors was released, and the surrounding space became cold by the way.


    However, land tigers and land wars are not barbarians, and blood pressure has little impact on them!


    "Oh, there''s another chick!" Seeing Doudou rushing towards himself, the land war was not afraid. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward and met him.


    "Puff -"


    A white light flashed in front of him. The land war saw a cold young man insert a flying sword into his abdomen. If it weren''t for the slight upward lifting of the body just now, this sword would certainly pierce the heart of the land war!


    Xian''er''s hand gripped the hilt of the sword. A murderous sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. His right wrist shook. He didn''t go up, but cut it down!


    "Wow!"


    In full view of the public, the land war watched his abdomen and Dantian cut up. Before he could react, xian''er''s flying sword turned into several sword flowers, and the lower body of the land war turned into broken meat!


    "Pooh!" Doudou arrived and hit the skull of the land war with his right fist. In an instant, it was torn apart. The red and white things were scattered. It looked very ferocious in the sunlight!


    Brothers in war, father and son soldiers!


    Ling''er was injured, xian''er took out his sword, Doudou waved his fist, and the land war of Zun grade I was killed! Moreover, it seems that things are not over yet. Xian''er, Doudou and Mo die have surrounded the Land Rover!


    In an instant, the air became tense, and the past monks poured in like a tide!


    Land Rover trouble! However, he didn''t know at the moment. His eyes were fierce. He raised his hand and attacked xian''er without reservation

 Chapter 2020

    The moment Land Rover raised his hand, Doudou, Xianer and Mo die shot at the same time!


    Xian''er''s face was cold and he didn''t dodge. He used himself as a bait and stabbed the Land Rover!


    Under the sun, xian''er is cold like a blade, cutting everything.


    The crowd gathered around and couldn''t help shouting. Although Land Rover is not the ancestor of emperor level, the cultivation of Zun level I is also famous among the Zun level friars of emperor alliance.


    Land tigers are not land wars. They have many means. Deep mind! Xian''er''s way of playing is to die!


    The crowd exclaimed, not because of xian''er''s hitting stones with eggs, but because of his courage. Fifteen or sixteen. When facing the first-class friar, he didn''t change his face! I''ve killed the land war, but I still don''t let go of the land tigers. What''s the origin of these young people!


    If the crowd around knew the identity of ling''er and Doudou, they would immediately piss their pants. In Shenwu mainland, the fame of the three ancestors of barbarians, immortals and spirits can be described as at the height of the sun. Not too much.


    Now, when the three ancestors Huafan came to the emperor alliance, the Land Rover dared to do it. It''s outrageous!


    However, few people know the identity of Doudou. Of course, those imperial level old monsters must know. However, these friars of the imperial alliance don''t understand!


    In their opinion, these three teenagers are all disciples brought by Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye.


    When did the friars in Shenwu Mainland become so bold and reckless? Don''t they know the strength of the Lu family?


    Lu Yu is a first-class emperor level ancestor. In addition, the Lu family has four emperor level ancestors. Several teenagers killed the land war. I''m afraid the Lu family won''t give up!


    Of course, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye also understand this truth, but they can''t scold several ancestors. Seeing the desperate posture of the Land Rover, the three tacitly agreed to fight!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Wu Jizi, the three of them shot at the same time. After several muffled sounds, xian''er, Doudou and Mo die stood beside the three emperor level ancestors, and the Land Rover was pushed to the body of the land war!


    "All scattered!" Seeing that those onlookers still didn''t leave, Wu Jizi glanced coldly. As for Land Rover, Wu Jizi is too lazy to answer!


    Wu Jizi hasn''t paid attention to a third rate family like the Lu family. Even if Lu Yu comes, he can only leave with the body!


    "Good! Good! " Land Rover is not stupid enough to find Wu Jizi''s theory. He smiled angrily, raised his hand with a fireball, burned the corpse of the land war in front of the people, and then turned and left!


    The Lu family is disgraced!


    This matter will spread all over the Empire alliance in half a day!


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye didn''t say much. They took Doudou and others to the cave where Hulu Valley rested!


    ¡­¡­


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    In Lu Yu''s cave, there was the sound of the stone table breaking, and then the sound of angry reprimand.


    "You are too brave to provoke those teenagers! Do you know who they are? "


    "The land war is dead. You still want revenge! I really want to chop you now! "


    "You''re stupid. It will harm the Lu family. Do you know? "


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family has nothing for the time being, but it doesn''t mean it will never be. The bloody washing of Xiang family, Zheng family and Wang family is still vivid. The land war provoked those enemies again!


    What Land Rover doesn''t know doesn''t mean Lu Yu doesn''t know!


    Han Fei''s cave suddenly has three more teenagers. Why doesn''t Lu Yu pay attention? Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye came to the emperor alliance with three ancestors. It''s not difficult to investigate!


    However, this matter involves a lot. Even if Lu Yu knows it, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense!


    Those imperial level monsters must know the news. Han Fei and long xianger have disappeared for nearly a month, and no one has been in trouble to go to Han Fei''s cave for a long time. This is proof!


    People sit at home. Disaster comes from heaven. Lu Yu never dreamed that his chosen successor would provoke the three!


    Ling''er is hurt!


    Fortunately, my life is all right! This time, if it weren''t for Wu Jizi, even if he took the shot and forbeared magnanimously, the Land Rover would be dead!


    This unworthy son has not repented.


    Land Rover dare not talk back. Depressed kneeling in front of Lu Yu. When did Wu Jizi become so terrible? It''s only yellow grade three. Is his father so angry?


    "Father, calm down. Tiger knows he''s wrong!" When Lu Yu was tired of scolding, Land Rover quickly confessed his mistake. Although there was a lot of confusion in his heart, Land Rover also knew that he was really in trouble!


    "Hum!" Lu Yu snorted coldly. If it weren''t for his family''s internal and external troubles, Lu Yu really wanted to split the land tiger and completely solve the matter!


    The three ancestors of Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian, who were reincarnated from Xiangong. it seems. They are teenagers, but according to the age of their reincarnation, it is now more than a year.


    More than a year. The accomplishments of the three ancestors have reached the respect level. By this time next year, the three of them may be at the imperial level.


    Moreover, this is not the most terrible!


    The real horror of the three ancestors is their memory. Now the emperor level old monster. In the eyes of these three ancestors, they were all little dolls. If the emperor level old monster wants to please them, the whole Lu family will be buried with him. I''m afraid it''s not enough!


    Things have happened. Now even if the Land Rover is killed, the three will not appreciate it. The land war that hurt linger has died, and the Land Rover has not taken advantage of it, which makes Lu Yu see a glimmer of hope!


    "You go to see Jin Fang immediately and tell her about it!" Lu Yu, with a dark face, ponders for a moment and orders Lu Hu to find Jin Fang! If I take Land Rover to Wu Jizi now, the onlookers who don''t know the truth will certainly look down on the Lu family. If the Jin family can come forward to help, there may be room for turning around this matter!


    "Looking for Jin Fang?" There was a flash of joy in Land Rover''s eyes. He was Jin Fang''s man anyway. Today, Wu Jizi makes himself ugly. The owner doesn''t want to come forward. It''s really a way to find Jin Fang. It seems that although the owner is angry, he still wants to export evil gas for the Lu family¡° Yes, the Lu family can''t die in vain! Let the Jin family -- "


    "Pa pa"


    Before Land Rover finished speaking, he got two slaps on both cheeks! Your head is buzzing and your eyes are shining!


    Land Rover left two clear five finger marks on his face and his knees were soft. Flop on your knees!


    Lu Yu pointed to the Land Rover and turned white with anger!


    "I asked you to find Jin Fang, not for revenge! But let Jin Fang take you to apologize to Wu Jizi! Apologize! Do you understand? If possible, you''d better ask Han Fei, the effect will be better! "


    "--" Land Rover completely fainted. After a long time, he still asked himself to apologize. However, my father didn''t tell me what was wrong!


    Now, I even let myself beg Han Fei, that Terran garbage, why should I beg him! Land Rover deliberately refused. Seeing his father''s face livid, if he disobeyed again, I''m afraid he would slap himself to death!


    "I''ll go! I''ll apologize! Go apologize! " Land Rover quickly kowtowed and admitted his mistake. Seeing his father waving, the alliance left in dismay!

 Chapter 2021

    "It''s good here. I won''t go!"


    "Han Fei won''t go, neither will I!"


    His request was rejected again. Although Jin Fang smiled on her face, her heart was full of anger. Jin Fang wouldn''t bother to talk to Han Fei if his ancestors didn''t have orders!


    The competition of Jun level ancestors is coming to an end. After the competition in Hulu Valley, the competition at the top of Tianzhu peak will officially begin. People with a clear eye know that the competition of respecting ancestors is the most important.


    The Jin family also attaches great importance to the fact that all the ancestors in the top 100 of the Zun level can join the demon removal Pavilion.


    Originally, this matter could have nothing to do with Han Fei and long xianger. However, Jia zujin was ruthless and didn''t know what to think. He actually let himself take Han Fei and long xianger to the competition.


    Han Fei has been under house arrest for more than 20 days. Han Fei and long xianger have been very cooperative. Sit at the bottom of the cave and practice.


    There was no conflict or quarrel with each other. Even, Han Fei gets up every morning and says good morning to his cave!


    The days passed so bland. How to deal with Han Fei in the end, but Jiazu never gave instructions.


    Finally, when the news comes. But I never thought so! Jin Fang doesn''t understand. She doesn''t want to stay here. Six emperor level ancestors protect the Dharma for Han Fei and long xianger. It''s really not like it.


    In order to avoid Han Fei''s misunderstanding, Jin Fang deliberately disclosed to Han Fei the competition between the king level and Zun level disciples of the magic Pavilion two days ago. Judging from Han Fei''s performance at that time, he really wanted to participate!


    Who ever thought that when he was going to take Han Fei to participate, Han Fei and long xianger unexpectedly refused!


    "Sister Fang, you and I are all true people. Except devil guard, that''s your duty and mine! No matter whether I can participate in the demon elimination pavilion or not, Han Fei will shoulder the moral responsibility. As long as I encounter something unfair, I will do it! "


    "As for the competition, I''m not interested! Sister Fang, you should be able to see that I Han Fei is not the kind of person who pursues fame and wealth! Recently, under the protection of sister Fang, I have learned something! I haven''t found this feeling of cultivation for a long time, so Xiang''er and I won''t take part in this competition! "


    "Besides, I''m even a respected third grade friar, and I can''t enter the magic Pavilion! Even if you attend, you will soon be eliminated, so you won''t lose face! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Jin Fang refused to go, Han Fei''s heart was bubbling, and his mouth was a set of words!


    If you want to be imprisoned, you can be imprisoned. If you want to participate in the competition, you can participate in the competition? What does Jin Fang think of herself? Puppet man?


    I''ve seen a lot of tricks to deceive children!


    More than twenty days ago, I really had a meditation and understanding as Han Fei said. Now, Han Fei has more and more confidence in his two arms!


    However, how can the secrets of these two arms be easily exposed?


    Is it difficult to expose your ability to protect your life in the eyes of everyone in order to compete. In order to enter the demon removal Pavilion and expose your family background, such things. Han Fei quit!


    As for the demon removal Pavilion, it sounds domineering, but frankly, it''s not an organization to guard the house. If the people of the demon alliance come, they will rush to the front. At that time, if they have bad luck and meet the emperor level old monster, they don''t know how to die!


    However, Han Fei was happy to have a competition. As for the competition, Han Fei firmly opposes it!


    Swords and guns have no eyes. People who cultivate truth fight. They are either dead or disabled. Han Fei doesn''t want to risk his life! As for long xianger. It''s a little exciting. However, Han Fei doesn''t want to go, and long xianger can''t disagree!


    shame on you! If you don''t pursue fame and wealth, who will pursue fame and wealth?


    Although long xianger supports Han Fei all over her face, she despises Han Fei''s words! Full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, full of bad water!


    In the past twenty days, whenever he focused on cultivation, Han Fei would boo cold and ask warm to express the concern of double monks. Even, several times, he had an epiphany. Han Fei shamelessly came up to wipe his sweat!


    However, in front of Jin Fang and the other five emperor level ancestors, long xianger couldn''t turn against Han Fei!


    Now, Jin Fang is finally ready to let himself and Han Fei leave. Han Fei drags another forty-five or eighty thousand. Do everything possible to refuse!


    What about taking part in the competition? If you lose, you lose. What does it matter!


    Long xianger is still interested in the list of venerable people. However, this is the emperor alliance, not the ancestral temple of the fairy family. If you want to enter the top 100 of the Zun list, the cultivation of Zun Level 3 is not enough!


    Give it a try and get out of trouble. It''s still worth it! Look at Jin Fang. There should be no tricks!


    "Well, think about it for another day! Give me an answer tomorrow. If you don''t want to go out yet, stay here! " Of course, Jin Fang would not tear her face. She smiled gently and floated up. Jin Fang has thought well. If Han Fei doesn''t promise tomorrow, either let him stay here for ten or eight years, or directly catch him and get Tianzhu peak!


    Jin Fang really doesn''t believe it. A man like Han Fei can''t help himself!


    A few days ago, the Land Rover had contacted him, talked about the killing of the land war, and begged him to see Han Fei. This matter. Jin Fang didn''t promise immediately. If Han Fei agrees to leave here and arrange it naturally, it will be more natural and appropriate!


    In order to guard Han Fei, Jin Fang has not been close to Land Rover for more than 20 days. In addition, Han Fei has repeatedly refused. Jin Fang is a little upset!


    "I won''t participate anyway!" Jin Fang left. After Han Fei muttered a few words, he sat down lazily¡° Xiang''er, what would you like to eat today? I''ll make it for you! "


    "No!"


    "Do you want to drink spirit tea or spirit wine?"


    "No!"


    "Do you want me to be close -"


    "Get out!"


    Long xianger stepped forward. When he kicked his right foot, Han Fei turned his body away with a smile!


    "What are you doing! You want to murder your husband and remarry, don''t you? I can warn you that although there are many men in the world, there are not many handsome, talented, kind and kind men like me! I don''t pursue fame and wealth, I only pursue Xiuzhen Avenue! "


    "Xiang''er, you look really angry! It''s just a pity that you may have cosmetic surgery! "


    "Get out!" Long xianger''s cold shoulder is a kick. Han Fei rolls back and avoids again!


    This is what Han Fei does at noon every day - flirting!


    Long xianger can''t let it go, but she can''t go too far. After all, Jin Fang can''t know about his fake double monk with Han Fei!


    More than twenty days, every day. Even long xianger was not satisfied with her anger. Even, now long xianger is too lazy to pay attention to her vitality on her legs. Anyway, she can''t kick Han Fei every time!


    Beast! Hooligans! Scoundrel!


    This is what long xianger summed up in more than 20 days. When I used to get along with Han Fei, I thought he was a good man. Now, especially after marriage, Han Fei has become more and more shameless. even to the extent that. Long xianger found that Han Fei sat a little below himself and often glanced at the bottom of his skirt!


    If such a thing had happened before, long xianger must have stabbed Han Fei to death with a fairy sword, and then threw his body to the hungry wolf to enjoy!


    Now, long xianger is strange. She not only doesn''t get angry, but even gets used to it sometimes!


    Men have this virtue!


    This is what long xianger comforted herself! In the dragon clan, when the third brother long Zhentian saw other women, he sometimes looked like a squint!


    "Otherwise. I''ll stay here and shut up. You leave with the flowers! " Although Han Fei teased long xianger, he didn''t go too far. Every time long xianger was about to get angry, Han Fei would seriously discuss skills or discuss things.


    "Good!" Long xianger stared at Han Fei and bet, "it seems that who likes to be with you! If you want to stay here, don''t go. After I leave, you can better accompany your sister Fang! "


    "What? Jealous! Don''t worry, I''m very specific to you. After all, we -- "


    "Han Fei!" Long xianger''s face is slightly hot, because Han Fei will mention ambergris again! Long xianger has been frightened for more than 20 days. Fortunately, there is no special reaction in her body. It seems that there should be nothing about ambergris last time!


    "I warn you! It''s OK to go out and compete, but you can''t use the move against me! You can''t show me the real dragon. Give me a green hat! " This time, Han Fei was serious and warned with his back!


    "I have nothing to do with you! You don''t care what I do! " Long xianger wanted to tell Han Fei that he only used that move once, but he didn''t say that because he was angry!


    "If you''re sorry for me, I''ll leave you!" Han Fei, with a black face, seemed to have suffered a loss. After blinking, he ran to a corner of the cave and sat cross legged!


    "Die!" Every day the quarrel ended in such a sudden way. Long xianger was almost mad by Han Fei, but every time he was about to get angry and collapse, Han Fei ran away!


    "Sister Fang, I''ll leave tomorrow!" Long xianger bit her lips, raised her head and shouted at JinFang''s cave. Then she ignored Han Fei and went to the futon to sit down and close her eyes!

 Chapter 2022

    Loser, this is going to kill me!


    Han Fei leaned against the wall and thought about the next thing. Jin Fang insisted on letting herself participate in the competition of the list of respected people. It is estimated that she can''t get rid of it.


    However, if you don''t have the strength to kill your opponent directly, you can''t do it yourself!


    Relying on the cultivation of Zun level three products, if you try your best to win, you won''t have no chance to enter the top 100. But Han Fei doesn''t want to enter the demon elimination Pavilion!


    If you admit defeat on the stage, you can solve the problem, but in that way, you will certainly be belittled and worthless. even to the extent that. Those people of the emperor alliance will also look down on Zhen Cheng!


    Once despised, it will be quite troublesome to walk in the imperial alliance.


    The best way to make the cultivator surrender is not to have noble character. In the face of strong strength, anyone will be in awe of you. Only enough awe. Those people dare not trouble themselves!


    If there is a provocation today and another one tomorrow, how can you live and practice at ease.


    Now the cultivation has respected the third grade. Han Fei doesn''t know when he can go further. However, there are ways to quickly improve cultivation.


    For example, now two demons in black are killed like last time. If they can''t determine their accomplishments, they will be promoted to the second grade of respect.


    Yes, of course. It''s just a thought. Even if it''s like last time, it''s impossible to be promoted to grade two.


    There is still a big gap between Zun level three friars and Zun level two friars. At least, in terms of understanding the way of heaven, the second grade of respect is required to reach more than 30 kinds of way of heaven.


    After killing the two demons in black last time, he could actually absorb their blood breath. What made Han Fei afraid was that while the blood breath entered his body, the two demons in black could also feel the Taoism they understood.


    Even so, there are only fifteen or six kinds of Tao dharmas to be understood now. It will take some time to reach thirty kinds. Originally, communicating with long xianger about Taoism can quickly improve his cultivation level, but looking at long xianger''s meaning, he doesn''t seem to have any idea in this regard!


    Han Fei is smiling and brazen on the surface, but he cares about face and dignity in his bones. In order to improve his cultivation, Han Fei begged long xianger to communicate. Han Fei couldn''t do such a thing. As for what long xianger thinks, Han Fei doesn''t know.


    In other words, Han Fei is too lazy to know. In the past 20 days, Han Fei deliberately showed some bad aspects. He was mainly worried that the two would grow in love over time!


    Between men and women, no one dares to pat his chest. Both men and women. If something happens one day, it will be in trouble!


    Longxiang''er is not terrible, but the dragon clan is terrible!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to make a mistake. It''s really boring to provoke the dragon clan for a woman!


    However, after more than 20 days of closed eyes and concentrated cultivation, there was not no harvest at all. Han Fei could obviously feel the existence of rosefinch fire when he sat and practiced with long xianger.


    The rosefinch fire feather is in long xianger''s hand. She is cultivating rosefinch fire.


    However, Han Fei unexpectedly found that when he practiced the heart clearing formula, there was also the smell of rosefinch fire in the colored fire in his body. The breath was faint, but the rosefinch was growing slowly because of more than 20 days of cultivation. Moreover, it has become a part of the ten color fire!


    This discovery made Han Fei overjoyed. Similarly, this is the reason why Han Fei doesn''t want to leave here!


    Han Fei likes this sneaky feeling. If you can get rosefinch fire when long xianger is not easy to detect, it will be simple to get rosefinch fire plume!


    Han Fei could clearly feel that long xianger had a hard time cultivating rosefinch fire. Even, there were several times when she was practicing, she almost had a problem. If she hadn''t interrupted in time, long xianger might have been injured!


    This has nothing to do with talent, mainly because of the dragon blood!


    The dragon family is basically related to water. Long xianger wants to cultivate rosefinch fire. It''s really a good idea to enhance the power of rosefinch fire plume, but it''s extremely difficult to achieve it!


    Long xianger is very anxious recently, and even her character has been affected. Maybe she didn''t find it, but as a bystander, Han Fei feels very clearly!


    It''s too difficult to integrate the fire of the divine beast with the blood of the dragon family! Han Fei can imagine when long xianger was practicing. Extremely painful!


    However, what Han Fei admires is that long xianger tolerates it and never complains in front of him.


    It is for this reason that Han Fei will tease long Xiang''er at noon when the fire power is the strongest, alleviate her irritability and make her happy!


    What Han Fei did, there was no obvious trace. Similarly, Han Fei doesn''t want long xianger to know!


    Long xianger can''t cultivate rosefinch fire, so it''s impossible for her to get rosefinch inheritance. It''s not a bad thing for Han Fei!


    However, Han Fei has no confidence to cultivate rosefinch fire. In the ten color fire, although there is a trace of rosefinch flame, can it become strong. Still unknown!


    "Han Fei!" When Han Fei was thinking, the voice of the ghost princess sounded in the depths of the mud pill palace. To be exact, the sound came from the underground of the stone wall behind you!


    "Ghost princess?" Han Fei was surprised and subconsciously opened his eyes. Looking up, six emperor level ancestors headed by Jin Fang sat safely in the stone cave more than 20 meters high!


    Han Fei has seen the magic of ghost clan and ghost clan approaching the target silently. At the white tiger pass, the ghost princess and the Demon King appeared silently in front of Han Fei.


    "Well! Remember my voice! " The ghost princess is very satisfied. The voice continued, "are you under house arrest by the six emperor level ancestors?"


    "House arrest? How possible! They are all my men. I practice and they protect the Dharma for me! "


    "Brag! Han Fei, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''ve grown a little, but you''re getting thicker and thicker! "


    "That''s right! I''m a grade three cultivation now! Ghost princess, why didn''t your old lover demon king come! "


    "Shut your mouth!" The ghost princess spat and scolded, "I already know about your collusion with long xianger. For my family Xiong Keqing, should I take the opportunity to kill long xianger! "


    "Long Xiang''er is the princess of the dragon family and inherits the blood of the dragon family! Ghost princess, I don''t despise you. I''m afraid you can''t kill long xianger before you reach the cultivation of ghost emperor! I advise you not to poke a hornet''s nest! Moreover, I must solemnly emphasize that Xiong Keqing and I are just brothers and sisters. Ghost eye is my brother and Keqing is my sister! "


    "Cut! Men are like this! Saying is a set, doing is a set! One day while you''re asleep. If I put Keqing into your quilt, I don''t believe you can bear to push it out! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and even scared¡° I won''t sleep anymore! "


    "I''ll knock you out and cover you and Keqing!"


    "--" Han Fei was completely defeated and rolled his eyes. "Ghost princess, you''re not Xiong Keqing''s mother!"


    "Less nonsense!" Knowing Han Fei''s whereabouts, ghost princess is in a good mood. Old and young, you can chat with me.


    long night. Run out of a coquettish ghost princess to chat with himself. Of course, Han Fei doesn''t refuse to come!


    However, the demon king Tian bumie didn''t appear, which made Han Fei have a bad hunch!


    Those demons in black can bloodwash women''s Valley and Xiang home silently. They are not all ghost princesses and demon kings who use secret teleportation!


    Those demons in black have the cultivation of emperor level. If they kill in a silent way, I''m afraid it''s difficult to guard against those weak women, even the ancestors of the same emperor level!


    The emperor alliance has been quiet for half a month. Has the ghost princess and others taken action again?


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, a scream came from the direction of the cave more than 20 meters away. The surrounding space fluctuated violently, howling and killing sounded in an instant, and the stone cave on Han Fei''s head was suddenly lit up. Dozens of emperors in black rushed out from all directions and rushed to the cave where the six emperor level ancestors sat


    In the dead of night, the four fields were open, and a small-scale killing began!

 Chapter 2023

    This is an unfair contest. From the moment of launching the attack, it has been doomed to an end.


    Jin Fang is dead!


    The other five emperor level ancestors are also dead!


    Their bodies are not different because their accomplishments are higher than others. They are also hollowed out, divided into several pieces and thrown at the bottom of the pit!


    The six caves completely collapsed. Two emperor level ancestors were killed in the caves before they could react.


    The devil king Tian immortal appeared. Different from the past, he has now reached the cultivation of the devil emperor.


    The moment of attack. Han Fei rushed over and pulled out long xianger and crashed into the stone wall!


    If Han Fei hadn''t reacted quickly, long xianger might have died. Of course, Han Fei and long xianger are not dead. Because of the ghost princess.


    With the cultivation of Han Fei and long xianger, even if you hide in the stone wall, you can''t escape the attack of 30 emperor level demon emperors or demon emperors!


    "Shameless!"


    When long Xiang''er came back to her senses, Han Fei''s big hand touched her waist and opened it. Long Xiang''er scolded fiercely!


    Long xianger is not stupid. If Han Fei didn''t pull himself, maybe. I''ve fallen now.


    However, long xianger didn''t want to thank Han Fei. This shameless guy, if he hears his thanks, he doesn''t know what more extraordinary things he will do.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei and long xianger were taken to a dark mountain depression by the ghost princess! The thirty demons in black sat or stood all around. The demon king and the ghost princess seemed to be arguing about something. They left Han Fei and long xianger aside and nobody paid attention to them!


    "It''s all your fault!" Long xianger found a stone to sit down and scolded unhappily, "if you promised yesterday or earlier, how could we be caught! How could my flower Fox and mink die miserably! "


    The flower fox mink was killed. Long xianger watched the flower fox mink be shot to death, and then swallowed by a demon emperor!


    In these more than 20 days, it was the flower Fox and mink that accompanied him. Suddenly, he lost it. Long xianger was very uncomfortable!


    Long xianger''s blame is not unreasonable. Jin Fang didn''t persuade Han Fei to take part in the competition on the first day, but Han Fei pushed three obstacles and four obstacles. As a result, the demon king came and Jin Fang and others died!


    It was such a scene that six emperor level ancestors were killed. Han Fei saw it for the first time. Before that, Emperor level ancestors were still supreme in Han Fei''s heart. However, in the face of killing, Emperor level ancestors'' lives were so fragile!


    The sneak attack of the demon king happened silently and ended silently. A quarter of an hour ago, I was still a prisoner. Now, I am still a prisoner!


    Originally, when it was bright. You can leave the stone pit yourself. Now, the sun has risen to the height of a bamboo pole. It''s hard to tell what it will be like!


    The demon king Tian bumie actually mixed with these demons in black! The last time I was caught, was it also ordered by the demon king?


    The death of the mink shows that someone has recognized him. The last time two emperors in black were killed, wasn''t it exposed? If the demon king knew he had the strength to hunt the emperor, would he give himself a chance to live?


    Han Fei has cooperated with devil Tian bumie and bullied Tian bumie. But that was before. Now, the devil master the initiative, and even control his own life and death!


    Han Fei thought it over! If the demon king really wants to kill himself. Then I must let him pay the price! The big deal is to expose your killer mace! If you shoot close, Han Fei is confident that there should be a 60-70% chance to kill the demon king!


    However, after killing the demon king, I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape!


    damn! If only the Xuanwu ring were still there!


    The fragmentation of different space makes Han Fei do things. Some have no bottom!


    "Long xianger, is your green dragon ring there?" Han Fei''s eyes lit up and thought of the green dragon ring. According to the truth, the ring formed by the remains of the four divine beasts should have the same function. Since the green dragon ring is in the hands of long xianger, it should also have the function of going against the sky!


    "No!" At this time, Han Fei also asked Qinglong Jie. Long xianger didn''t answer angrily.


    "No?" Han Fei was slightly stunned, and then hurriedly explained, "Xiang''er, now is not the time to be angry! If your green dragon ring is still there should be space in it. If the devil wants to kill me, you take me away! "


    "Take you away? Why should I take you away! "


    "We are double monks. If you leave alone, how can you practice in the future! Xiang''er. We have more important things to do. If I die and you are left alone, how can we do that! "


    "What''s important to us? Why don''t I know? "


    "Have a baby!"


    "Roll -"


    Long xianger knew she had been fooled. That pretty face flew up two red clouds and pushed Han Fei hard.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei shook his body and giggled, "xianger, to tell you the truth, is the green dragon ring in your hand? I''m not kidding. This matter concerns your life and death! "


    Long xianger glanced at Han Fei and knew he was serious! Thought a little and sighed!


    "The green dragon ring is indeed in my hand, but there is no hidden space in the green dragon ring. The Xuanwu ring hides different spaces and can communicate with the dark sea. The rosefinch ring can be transmitted in different spaces and span different continents. The function of the green dragon ring is different from them and can provide an opportunity for reincarnation and rebirth! "


    "You used it!"


    "Well! If there is no green dragon ring. How can I reincarnate and be reborn, and then clearly remember the things of my previous life! " Long xianger sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head, indicating that Han Fei didn''t want to play Qinglong ring!


    "--" Han Fei really didn''t think of this. However, think about it carefully. The functions of Xuanwu ring and rosefinch ring are different. Naturally, the green dragon ring should also be different. Just. Han Fei didn''t expect that qinglongjie could provide an opportunity for reincarnation and rebirth!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand why long xianger should be reincarnated and reborn again? Is it just to be more beautiful?


    However, Han Fei has no time and is not in the mood to pay attention to this matter.


    The demon king Tian bumie and the ghost princess came over. Han Fei quickly interrupted the transmission and waited for the sentence!


    The ghost princess''s face was not very good-looking. When Han Fei looked straight at the past, she dodged!


    This is not a good phenomenon. Is it difficult? Is the devil ready to do it?


    Han Fei stood in front of long xianger, took a step slightly, stared at the demon king, and was not afraid!


    Han Fei could barely resist the pressure of emperor level ancestors. Of course, that''s because the demon king and the ghost princess have restrained their authority.


    Seeing Han Fei blocking in front of him, long xianger was slightly moved. However, long xianger didn''t have the habit of hiding behind men. She stood up and stood side by side with Han Fei!


    "Cultivation has improved! Good! " The demon king stopped about ten meters away from Han Fei, looked at Han Fei, and greeted him like an old friend again!


    "How dare I compare with you for my progress! It seems that you two have gained a lot in the fairy palace channel! "


    Of course, Han Fei can''t expose the fact that he communicates with the ghost princess. His language is ironic and directly points to the two people!


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei, scolded coldly, nodded slightly, and motioned Han Fei not to be nervous.


    Look at the damn Princess nodding. Han Fei understood it and his expression became more leisurely!


    "Devil, we are old acquaintances! Come on, what do you want us to do! " Han Fei went straight in and didn''t want to make a detour. The devil is certainly not so kind. If he doesn''t kill himself, he will certainly put forward conditions!


    "Take part in the king list competition of the demon elimination Pavilion, enter the top 100, and join the demon elimination Pavilion!" The demon king smiled and said a condition that stunned Han Fei and long xianger!

 Chapter 2024

    "They''re gone?" Long xianger looked at Han Fei and couldn''t believe it. I had made various preparations to get out of trouble, but long xianger never thought it would be so easy.


    The demon king and the ghost princess left, and those people in black also left. Now only themselves and Han Fei are left in this empty valley!


    "Go!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded. His divine knowledge scanned the surrounding. Where are the shadows of the demon king Tian bumie and the ghost princess!


    "Did you promise them?" Long xianger remembered the condition, but it was too simple¡° What did you promise them in private? "


    There must be other conditions. Otherwise, how could the demon king Tian bumie leave easily. Long xianger doesn''t believe Tian bumie will become kind!


    "The devil likes you. Let me stay away from you, I promised! "


    "Get out!" Long xianger scolded, stepped forward and grabbed Han Fei''s collar. That pretty face was almost stuck with Han Fei and shouted, "Han Fei, I''m not a child! Besides, your joke is not funny at all! "


    "Let go first and listen to me explain slowly, okay?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva, his eyes drooping, staring at long xianger''s collar!


    "Shameless!" Long xianger blushed. Send his hands back, spit and scold, staring at Han Fei, fearing that Han Fei might run away.


    "Say it! What the hell is going on! "


    "What am I talking about!" Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed. The demon king only mentioned one condition, and then left. Han Fei wondered if the ghost princess had promised the demon king any terms. Did the ghost princess sacrifice herself to save herself?


    No!


    Not to mention whether the ghost princess is willing or not, the demon king is not so lecherous!


    "Good! OK! You don''t say, do you? After that, you go, you, I go, I have nothing to do with each other! " Long xianger was angry, turned around and angrily prepared to leave alone!


    Just now, when the demon king looked at himself, Han Fei blocked in front of him. Long xianger was moved. At that moment, Han Fei''s back was so safe and warm.


    At that moment, long xianger was ready to live and die with Han Fei.


    However, the next scene of the drama, long xianger felt like a dream!


    It is true that the demon king and the ghost princess are acquaintances. But what they are doing now has gone against the imperialist alliance. He and Han Fei now belong to the emperor alliance. Just go back and report it. The demon king and the ghost princess don''t want to live in peace all their lives.


    Transposition thinking, if you are a demon king or ghost princess, you can either take yourself and Han Fei away or kill them altogether. There is absolutely no possibility of leaving a living mouth and putting them back unharmed!


    "Xiang''er!" Han Fei hesitated a little. He hurried forward and grabbed long xianger. "Believe me?"


    Long xianger stopped, but didn''t look back. It''s not that I don''t believe Han Fei. The previous scene was really weird. Ask yourself why. Han Fei is still smiling.


    It hasn''t been normal since the night when he formed a double monk with Han Fei. Long xianger even regretted that he should listen to the words of three elder brothers long Zhentian, catch Han Fei, return to the dragon family, torture and inherit!


    "I know that such an explanation is pale when such a thing happens! If it were me, I wouldn''t believe it! However, just now when the demon king and the ghost princess communicated, I was communicating with you. Think about it. Where do I have time to make a private agreement with the demon king? Later, when the demon king and the ghost princess came and dropped such a condition, you heard it all, and then they left with people. What can I do? "


    "I admit that I contacted the ghost princess before the demon king attacked Jin Fang and others. Before they sneaked in. You are practicing. When I leaned against the stone wall and closed my eyes, the ghost princess suddenly sent a message to me! At that time, I was just curious. Later, when I felt something wrong, I rushed up and pulled you! "


    "Without the help of the ghost princess, we would both be dead! So, I guess that''s what happened when the ghost princess communicated with the demon king! As for why the demon king suddenly released us and let me enter the demon elimination Pavilion, I''m not very clear! "


    "But I guess the demon king didn''t kill us for the time being, but let me enter the demon elimination Pavilion. Maybe they want me to be their undercover and provide information about the activities of the demon Pavilion in the future! This is the greatest possibility I can think of! As for other reasons, I really don''t know! I Swear. I really didn''t make any promises with the demon king and the ghost princess! "


    This time, Han Fei''s words were sincere. Long xianger was silent for a moment and got rid of Han Fei''s big hand. Think about memories behind your back!


    In these short hours, so many things have happened. Rao is long xianger''s ice and snow is smart. Now his head is a little messy!


    "What shall we do now?" A moment later, long xianger looked normal and didn''t insist on leaving alone. If you really leave, long xianger doesn''t know what to do!


    "Others don''t know that we are under house arrest by the Jin family, but the Jin family must know! The Jin family lost six emperor level ancestors this time, and Jin Fang died miserably! What I am most worried about now is the Jin family! "


    "If the demon king takes us away, the Jin family will naturally charge this account to the demon king and the ghost princess after they find out! Now, the two of us are intact. According to the promise, the two of us will go to Tianzhu peak to participate in the competition! Think about it. What will Jin Buhuan think when we take part in the competition intact? "


    Han Fei looked solemn. Because of the aftermath, there is really some trouble!


    "If I were Jin Buhuan, I would doubt Zhen Cheng and di er! The place where we are imprisoned is closest to Zhen Cheng''s cave. It is more likely to doubt Zhen Cheng! For the sake of the six emperor level ancestors, Jin ruthlessly didn''t start immediately. However, this also virtually buried hidden dangers! The grudges between us, Zhen Cheng and the Jin family may not be solved! "


    Long xianger gradually regained her calm. The mind is also more and more sober, think about their just rude and unreasonable, a trace of shyness surging up on their cheeks. But when thinking about his anger, Han Fei was very concerned about it. A strange thing rose from the bottom of long xianger''s heart!


    In this dark mountain depression, there are only two people, Han Fei and himself. Moreover, the distance is so close. It''s nothing more than going out to practice on double roads!


    Long xianger! What are you thinking!


    Long xianger quickly stopped her thoughts.


    "The devil is right. We dare not run away. If we run away, once we are found by the emperor alliance, we can''t explain it! Moreover, although the demon king and ghost princess disappeared, they have a special tracking method for the demon family and ghost family. It doesn''t mean that the ghost princess and the demon king can''t find us! "


    "According to our inference just now, although returning to the emperor alliance will make the Jin family suspicious and jealous, the Jin family secretly house arrest us and they can only eat Coptis! Therefore, it should be the safest for us to go to Tianzhu peak now! "


    Han Fei looked at long xianger, thought deeply and made a decision!


    "Yes, you can only go to Tianzhu peak, not Zhen Cheng!" Long xianger''s eyes spread, and he couldn''t help secretly praising Han Fei''s cool head. I don''t know if it''s dark. Han Fei is handsome in front of me!


    "Then go!" Seeing long xianger staring at himself, Han Fei smiled foolishly, turned and soared into the air. After slightly identifying the direction, he left side by side with long xianger!


    The dark blue night sky is as deep as the invisible sea at the bottom. It seems to be mixed with all kinds of sounds, such as babies crying, women crying, and fierce ghosts dying

 Chapter 2025

    The rising sun rises in the East, and Tianzhu peak is shrouded in the rising sun. The fighting platform delineated by Emperor level ancestors has attracted the attention of all monks.


    The venerable list competition began today. Last night, the monks who entered the top 100 of the list reached the top of Tianzhu peak.


    In order to avoid too many people gathering and highlight the importance of the Zun list competition, Chumo Pavilion announced that the monks who can watch the Zun list competition must be above the Zun level.


    Of course, except for the children of the first-class aristocratic family and the friars who are among the top 100 in the list of monarchs.


    Such a request is unreasonable. However, the request is the request. Although the monks below the emperor level are depressed, they can only accept such things.


    no way out. In the world of cultivation, the realm of cultivation is the face of dignity. If your accomplishments are not high enough, you can only be at the bottom!


    Eighteen emperor level old monsters still didn''t appear.


    This is also normal. The competition at the respect level, how can the emperor level old monster appear!


    In the last twenty days. There was no particularly important bloody event in the emperor alliance. Therefore, the monks who were lucky to attend or watch the competition at Tianzhu peak looked excited on their faces.


    Tianzhu peak is broad enough. However, such activities have not been carried out for nearly a century. Therefore, there are many emperor level and Zun level ancestors who come to watch the competition.


    In order to avoid people from the demon alliance, Emperor level ancestors are arranged at every entrance and exit of Tianzhu peak. Want to go in Tianzhu peak. First, cultivation is enough, followed by identity!


    When the sun rises to a bamboo pole, more and more monks continue to enter Tianzhu peak. Even those emperor level ancestors with rebellious faces did not dare to say anything about the rules of the demon elimination Pavilion.


    The demon removal Pavilion represents the interests of the eighteen emperor level old monsters. The requirements of the demon removal pavilion are the requirements of the eighteen emperor level old monsters!


    The way to test your identity is actually very simple. The emperor level ancestors of Chumo Pavilion set up a simple border at the top of Tianzhu peak. This huge border protection is not only the competition scope of friars'' fighting skills, but also a barrier to prevent outsiders from mixing in.


    In order to facilitate the entry and exit of friars, the border protection has opened four light doors. Each light door is guarded by two emperor level ancestors and assisted by 25 monarch level friars!


    Four light doors, a total of 100 King level friars. These 100 King level friars came to Tianzhu peak early and were among the top 100 of the king''s list with boundless scenery yesterday!


    The top 100 monks of Jun level are all Jun level first-class. They are young and handsome. They wear the Taoist robes of the staff of Chumo Pavilion, forming a beautiful scenery.


    The eight emperor level ancestors responsible for guarding the town are in groups of eight and rotate every two hours. There is no shortage of emperor level ancestors in Chumo Pavilion. Similarly, Emperor level ancestors entering Chumo Pavilion must obey the scheduling of Qin Gang and others!


    Monks living all over the Shenwu continent dare not even think about such a thing!


    Think about the position of Wu Jizi, man Tiangang, Huang Ye and others in all ethnic groups, and then look at the cultivation of the gatekeeper of Chumo Pavilion, the difference between heaven and earth!


    Tianzhu peak is the base camp of Chumo Pavilion.


    Although less than a month, Tianzhu peak has a large-scale gate!


    All the emperor level ancestors except the devil Pavilion wore unified golden Taoist robes. It is strange that there is no pattern or even logo on this robe except for color.


    However, when you think about it, this is the best Taoist robe without pattern LOGO!


    The eighteen emperor level ancestors would not pay attention to the evil removing Pavilion, but their descendants were different. If you move your hands and feet on the Taoist robe of the evil removing Pavilion, who should the evil removing Pavilion accommodate and offend?


    On the first day of the competition, the morning is mainly to report and draw lots. After selecting the opponent, the competition will begin in the afternoon!


    There are too many ancestors of the emperor alliance, especially those of the third grade. The age of these people. Most of them are in their thirties. They are venerable monks of a first-class family. They are younger and look like twenty-five or six years old


    It is difficult to determine the age of a friar by his appearance. There are also venerable ancestors in their fifties. Because they used the beauty pill, they are also in their thirties!


    Looking at the past, Tianzhu peak gathered a large number of young men and women. Occasionally, we could see the gray haired old people, who sounded like a bell and acted like vigorous emperor level ancestors.


    At the entrance of the west gate of Tianzhu peak, two emperor level ancestors Zhang Feng and Huang Chan are arranged to guard.


    They sit in the air and close their eyes! The monks who came in and out held their breath. Regardless of the Jun level friars who are responsible for checking and verifying their identity, Han Fei''s Zun level ancestors who came to the competition will bow respectfully and leave quickly when passing by Zhang Feng and Huang CHAN!


    "Why can''t I go in?" However, near noon, discordant protests came from the west gate entrance. This voice is very young. That''s the voice of a child.


    Zhang Feng and Huang Chan will be on duty soon. When they hear the sound, they open their eyes slightly.


    "Two Taoist friends have worked hard!" Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye are lined up. Respectfully greet Zhang Feng and Huang Chan. Although they are all three grade imperial friars, Zhang Feng and Huang Chan live in the emperor alliance. Moreover, now there is accommodation, and Wu Jizi can only be humble!


    Behind Wu Jizi stood young people such as Mo die, five fairies, three barbarians and three spirits, and eleven young people, all of whom were first-class accomplishments. These people will compete for the honor list!


    These people, no problem!


    When Zhang Feng and Huang Chan saw Wu Jizi, they didn''t dare to be too big. After nodding back, their eyes fell on several children outside the light door.


    Doudou, linger and Xianer are standing outside the light gate. With the four young monarch level youth four eyes blocked!


    "Lu Han, what''s going on?" The divine knowledge swept away, and Zhang Feng was a little angry. The three young people who were stopped were young. But the temperament is extraordinary. Only the pale young man is a gentleman, and the other two young people are Zun. When you encounter such a thing, you should deal with it flexibly. This Lu Han, how stupid to intercept!


    When the water is clear, there is no fish!


    Rules are dead, people are alive! Those King friars cannot enter. Which can pretend not to release, Lu Han should know!


    "Lu Han paid a visit to the two ancestors!" The burly Lu Han walked quickly to Zhang Feng to salute, but turned a blind eye to Wu Jizi and others.


    "Tell the two ancestors that the young man''s cultivation is inconsistent!"


    Zhang Feng really wants to curse! However, Wu Jizi and others stood on the side and couldn''t lose their sense of propriety. Isn''t that nonsense? If you meet, I will give you a hundred courage and dare not stop!


    "They are friars of three nationalities. It is very important for friars of three nationalities to participate in this competition! I think the young man''s accomplishments are the same as yours. Let him in. There''s nothing wrong! I''ll report to you, sir. Let''s go! "


    After a while, more than a dozen venerable monks had gathered at the door to wait. As soon as noon arrives, the reporting time is up, and the lottery begins immediately!


    "Release!"


    Peas outside the door stared. The youngest brother ling''er was very dissatisfied with being stopped. Among the three, ling''er''s cultivation is the lowest. It is a fact that the cultivation of monarch level one does not meet the conditions. However, Doudou doesn''t think so. I''m the reincarnation of the barbarian ancestors. I didn''t let these people kneel down. I''m very proud. Now someone stopped my brother and didn''t let him go. I''m really blind!


    "Wait a minute!" Huang Chan raised her hand. Look cold and proud to stop!


    Zhang Feng frowned slightly and was dissatisfied. However, Zhang Feng forbeared and didn''t speak. He wants to see what Huang Chan wants to say!


    Although they are arranged in a group, they are not familiar with each other. From the beginning to now, there is no communication between the two.


    Zhang Feng only knows that Huang Chan once stayed in the Lu family, and he and Lu Yu have been good friends for many years! Does this Huang Chan want to connive at Lu Han''s nonsense?


    "Lu Han, you did it wrong! Go quickly and apologize to some friends on behalf of the Lu family! " Huang Chan opened her mouth, but instead of helping Lu Han, she gave a serious reprimand.


    "Yes!" Lu Han promised and turned respectfully. First, he knelt down to Wu Jizi and others, and then went to Doudou and others. In front of everyone, he knelt down to Doudou and saluted them!


    Wu Jizi understood, but his eyebrows frowned tighter!


    When Doudou, ling''er and xian''er heard the Lu family, their eyes burst out of killing, and their eyes fell on Lu Han, which made people shudder!


    "Don''t fool around!" Wu Jizi quickly scolded and stopped, and man Tiangang and Huang Ye hurried over. They each grabbed one, quickly entered the light gate, and then walked to the place where the lot was drawn.


    Lu Li stood beside Huang Chan, his face flushed, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Huang Chan smiled and waved to one as usual!


    Half an hour before the deadline for registration, the scorching sun at noon was ruthlessly sprinkled on every Friar''s face!

 Chapter 2026

    "Are you Han Fei?" At the north gate of Tianzhu peak, Han Fei and long xianger were stopped. The king level friar Yinta, led by him, turned up his mouth and filled his eyes with ridicule, "you are the coward, Han Fei, who dare not even participate in the king list. Now he told me that you want to participate in the competition of the honor list. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "I don''t think it''s funny!" Han Fei''s face remained unchanged, even his attitude was kind¡° Taoist friend, you can''t judge by appearance. You should understand this sentence! Besides, I''m already the third grade of Zun. Of course, I''m qualified to participate in the competition! "


    "Wrong!" Inda waved his hand and proudly interrupted Han Fei''s words, "you are not a friar of the emperor alliance. It''s not a disciple of the Xianzu, the barbarian and the lingzu. Human friars and dragon friars can''t participate in this competition! "


    "Who said that!" Long xianger looked down on these lowly slaves. Previously, he kept silent and heard that the Inda said that the Dragon nationality was not allowed to participate. Long xianger was on fire immediately!


    "I said it!"


    Ten meters behind the Indian pagoda, Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao answered in unison, as if they had been rehearsed in advance, and their answers were exactly the same!


    Seeing the voice of two emperor level three-level ancestors, Yinta was even more proud. The 24 monarch level friars behind him also wore a mocking look on everyone''s face!


    "Han Fei, meet two predecessors!"


    "Long xianger, meet two elders!"


    The two emperor level three-level ancestors spoke. Han Fei and long xianger dared not make a mistake and saluted and said hello according to the etiquette of elders and children.


    After the meeting, Han Fei and long xianger looked at each other and nodded slightly. Han Fei''s humble inquiry!


    "You two elders have worked hard!" Han Fei looked up at the sky. The sun was burning. The two emperor level ancestors didn''t even have a sun umbrella. Greetings and courtesy are necessary. Han Fei first eased the atmosphere!


    Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to ask too much. They were asked to stop Han Fei and long xianger from participating in the competition. This matter can be big or small. Moreover, it''s not true that Han Fei and long xianger are not allowed to participate. They just pretend to sell Lu Yu a favor!


    Why does Lu Yu show kindness to Han Fei? Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao don''t know. But now that you''ve promised, it''s always OK to behave!


    Originally, I thought Han Fei and long xianger wouldn''t go to the north gate. Moreover, half an hour later, the registration competition was closed. As long as they change people, they don''t owe Lu Yu anything!


    Fortunately, Han Fei and long xianger cooperated quite well and didn''t contradict themselves!


    "It doesn''t hurt to work hard for the alliance! Two little friends should understand that we can''t break the rules set by the devil Pavilion! " Zhang Heng nodded, with a straight face and a serious expression, but his tone was not cold!


    "Come on, how many benefits do you want!" Han Fei smiled, winked at Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao, shook his right hand, and several huge storage rings looked very dazzling in the sun!


    "Benefits?" Zhang Heng was stunned and turned to see Han Fei''s storage rings. The old faces of Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao instantly turned red! Han Fei thought he wanted benefits!


    Humiliation!


    Let''s not say what benefits Han Fei can bring out. Even if you give it, you can''t go in front of Inda and others!


    That''s too much!


    A few seconds ago, I had some good feelings for Han Fei. In the blink of an eye!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao''s face was cold. The emperor''s third grade ancestor''s authority was instantly released and shouted at him!


    "Han Fei, do you know your current behavior! With this, I can kill you right away! If you are young and not sensible, I will spare you for once, apologize immediately and leave quickly! "


    Although Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao are not dignified, where will Han Fei''s old face be if they spread such blatant bribes?


    "Hurry! Don''t stay here! " Seeing that the two ancestors were angry, the twenty-five King level friars, such as Yinta, also stared round. They had the meaning of embracing the group when they didn''t agree!


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! "


    The atmosphere became tense in an instant. Even when it was difficult to ease, Lu Yu came!


    Lu Yu grasped the opportunity very well and walked in slowly from the outside of the light door. Blink a little, thank Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao for their help!


    "Hello, senior brother Lu!" Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao are the third grade of the emperor, while Lu Yu is the first grade of the emperor, and they are also the owners of the Lu family. Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao quickly bow their hands and pretend to salute Lu Yu.


    "Han Fei, meet Master Lu!"


    "Long xianger, meet Master Lu!"


    Han Fei and long xianger are very sensible and salute like they do. However, there is no flattering expression on their faces!


    Seeing Lu Yu, Han Fei thought of Lu Feng. That dandy died in the cave. His death was miserable! Speaking of it, Lu Feng died miserably, and he has to bear some responsibility! However, as long as you don''t say it, no one will know.


    Yes, of course. Han Fei also thought of Land Rover, Jin Fang''s favorite. Now that JinFang has fallen, will the contact between the Lu family and the Jin family be interrupted?


    Probably not!


    The Lu family and the Jin family are birds of a feather! Lu Yu''s presence here should not be accidental!


    On the surface, the reason for Inda''s obstruction is tenable, but it can''t resist scrutiny. What Inda said is true, but they and long xianger are also Zhen Cheng people. They just want something!


    Han Fei openly mentioned the benefits just now. It was intentional. From the expressions of Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao, it should not be for themselves.


    The emergence of Lu Yu. Just right, Han Fei seems to understand.


    However, why did Lu Yu do this?


    Han Fei doesn''t know that xian''er killed Lu Zhan and ling''er was injured. If Han Fei knows this, why does Lu Yu appear, then he knows!


    "Two younger martial brothers, can you take a step?" Lu Yu is calm and steady. He has been the owner of his family for so many years and is very good at acting. After some greetings, Lu Yu motioned Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao to communicate in the distance.


    "All right!"


    "Inda, other qualified products will continue to be released!"


    Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao pretended to be business, but there were no monks who wanted to enter outside the light door. The registration time is about to expire. Except for special ones like Han Fei and long xianger, where will they step on the time node.


    Where did the Inda know that the three emperor level ancestors acted. With twenty-four other people, they blocked the light door tightly.


    Han Fei''s failure to participate in the competition has become a joke. Even Han Fei has been linked with cowards.


    Until the end of the list, Han Fei and long xianger didn''t appear. The reputation of Terran garbage has been pinned on Han Fei''s head.


    However, what made Yinta jealous was that Han Fei appeared, and he didn''t even have the chance to ridicule, because Han Fei had respected the third grade!


    In this competition, I want to use pills to improve my accomplishments. That''s impossible.


    When Han Fei entered the emperor alliance, he was still the first grade of Jun level. How long has it been? He has reached the third grade of Zun level and completely surpassed himself!


    Han Fei broke through his practice when he competed with him. Considering the fact, Yinta''s heart is not the taste!


    What Yinta didn''t expect was that his reason for blocking Han Fei and long xianger was actually supported by Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao!


    If Han Fei and long xianger can''t take part in the competition of the list of venerable persons, they have also calculated a bad breath!


    "You two are more interesting. You''d better leave quickly!" Yinta can despise Han Fei and long xianger, but Han Fei married long xianger, and Zhen Cheng and di 13 were present. Moreover, Han Fei and long xianger still live in the cave arranged by the emperor''s two old monsters. Although the intention is to make things difficult, Inda dare not go too far!


    Of course, Yinta also knows about Han Fei''s killing Jinlin. Even Han Fei, the emperor level ancestor of the Jin family, dared to kill him. Yinta knew he couldn''t afford it!


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and turned to long xianger. "Xianger, this matter has shocked the Royal ancestors. It seems that we really can''t participate!"


    "If you don''t participate, you won''t participate. Let''s go back to the cave to practice! " Of course, long xianger knows that Han Fei is acting. He feels very funny and clever!


    "Well! Then let''s go! "


    Han Fei took a step forward, grabbed long xianger''s little hand and turned around with a sad face!


    "Congratulations to you two!" Inda breathed a sigh of relief and coaxed with a group of King level friars behind him!


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! "


    The next second, Lu Yu rushed out of the light door and blocked Han Fei and long xianger.


    "The matter has been solved. Two Taoist friends can participate in the competition!" Lu Yu really wanted to split the Yinta. He was so talkative that he almost broke his good chess.


    "Solved? Can you take part in the competition? " Han Fei''s face showed an incredible expression, "senior. We appreciate your kindness. Rules are rules. We still have to abide by them! We are not members of the imperial alliance, nor are we first-class family disciples. We are not even qualified to enter! "


    When Han Fei said this, he also looked at Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao. Of course, Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao understood what was going on. They turned their heads and ignored Han Fei!


    "Qualified! qualified! Although you two don''t meet other conditions, you two are brought by the 18th ancestor. The 18th ancestor has no family. You two are his family. Of course, you can go in or take part in the competition! "


    "No!" Long xianger waved her hand coldly. "Master Lu, you''re wrong. My husband''s surname is Han and my surname is long. We just know old Zhen Cheng. There''s no one who is who!"


    "Yes! yes! We are not from the 18th ancestor! " Han Fei was surprised and secretly said that long xianger reacted fast enough. With so many people here, it is necessary to get rid of the relationship with Zhen Cheng. If the demon king and the ghost princess run out one day and say their agreement with them, what will the people of the emperor alliance say? Although I''m not sure whether Lu Yu is targeting Zhen Cheng or not, it''s the Jin family behind him. I can''t be careless!


    "This -" smiled awkwardly. Lu Yu didn''t expect Han Fei and long xianger to be so difficult¡° You are also the people of the emperor''s second ancestor. After all, you live in the territory of the second ancestor! "


    "Oh!"


    "Well! Yes, we are the people of the second emperor! "


    Han Fei and long xianger looked at each other and smiled. They thought this reason was acceptable.


    "You hear me, we are the people of the second ancestor!" Han Fei looked proud. His eyes swept over Inda and others. He pulled long xianger''s small hand and stepped into the light door!


    It''s noon, the registration deadline! The reminder of the drawing of lots in the competition of the king''s list happens to ring at this moment. Lu Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded to thank Zhang Heng and Gu Shuhao, and quickly followed!

 Chapter 2027

    The contestants participating in the competition are divided into four groups and concentrated on four fighting platforms.


    The simple grouping is divided according to the reporting time, and the opponent is determined according to the drawing of lots.


    The number of venerable monks participating in the competition reached more than 1000. Even if they were divided into four groups and drew lots, they still carried out for more than an hour.


    When it was Han Fei''s turn and long xianger''s turn to draw lots, it was meaningless, because their opponents were already standing by. Looked at him with a cold face.


    Long Xiang''er''s opponent, named Zhang Kang, is a respectable third-class, white faced Xiaosheng. See long xianger is a woman. Zhang Kang seemed very excited. Several companions behind him, regardless of long xianger''s feelings, had begun to congratulate him!


    "Zhang Kang, you are so lucky to meet Jin Lin''s widow! Oh, no, that''s not Jinlin''s widow. That''s Han Fei''s wife! "


    "Zhang Kang, you''re lucky. You''re in a group with the Dragon Princess. You should be careful. If long xianger turns into a real dragon and eats you, you will be in trouble! "


    "Zhang Kang, you can consider your opponent in the next round!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the voice of discussion was not high, long xianger heard it clearly. There was nothing different on long xianger''s face, but he sentenced Zhang Kang to death in his heart!


    Han Fei''s opponent also came. Unlike Zhang Kang, Wang Qiang, Han Fei''s opponent, stood in the crowd expressionless and did not ridicule Han Fei. He looked particularly solemn.


    Wang Qiang has entered the third grade of Zun level for a long time, but he has not broken through to the second grade. In this competition, Wang Qiang just wants to experience himself, stimulate his potential through fighting, and then strive to enter the second grade of respect!


    But what Wang Qiang didn''t expect was that he was lucky enough to draw Han Fei!


    Like others, Wang Qiang has just learned that Han Fei has entered the Zun level.


    Just entering the respect level, Han Fei didn''t stay in the cave to fix his accomplishments. He was dying!


    Han Fei, who has just entered the third grade of Zun, gave Wang Qiang hope. Wang Qiang, who originally had no illusions. A little excited! In a group with Han Fei, his name has attracted public attention. If he can win and eliminate Han Fei, it will be good for his reputation!


    "Han Fei, I will make you lose very ugly! I want you to lie down on the fighting platform and plead with me! "


    Seeing Han Fei looking around, Wang Qiang seemed to be looking for himself. After Wang Qiang looked at Han Fei a few eyes, he became invisible to the crowd.


    After the drawing of lots and grouping, the first round of competition begins.


    Knockout, as long as you lose, you will be eliminated immediately!


    Any player who is eliminated. Must leave Tianzhu peak immediately.


    Except the devil Pavilion only needs the winner. Even, you only need the top 100 on the honor list. Those venerable monks who are difficult to enter even the top 500 are unlikely to attract public interest.


    Because there are more people than the test, the top of Tianzhu peak is not particularly open. Therefore, set four fighting platforms in the four directions of southeast and northwest of Tianzhu peak!


    Han Fei and long xianger are in the North fighting platform. Doudou, Mo die and others. Because there are many people, there are all four fighting platforms. Mo die is divided in the North fighting platform. She sees Han Fei, and Han Fei also sees Mo die.


    However, Mo die was indifferent. Even turn around and want to leave!


    "I''ll go over!" The green butterfly died miserably, which dealt a great blow to the ink butterfly. When Mo die looks at herself, there is anger in her eyes! Han Fei is not sure what it is, but Han Fei must find out the situation in different space.


    When I saved Mo die, I threw her into a different space. Later, I didn''t have time. There is no chance to comfort the ink butterfly in different space.


    Han Fei already knows what happened when Mo die took linger back to lingzu. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand why Mo die looks at himself with hate eyes!


    "Oh!" Long xianger also saw Mo die. After nodding, she stared at the fighting platform!


    Each arena was surrounded by monks watching. Around the simple fighting platform, there are no viewing seats. All monks stand quietly to watch!


    Han Fei squeezed out of the crowd and saw Mo die standing in the north of the crystal protection, with his back to himself. Sweet shoulder trembled and seemed to be crying!


    Han Fei walked slowly over, opened his mouth and wanted to say hello. For a while, I don''t know where to start!


    The old ink butterfly was not like this. Han Fei still remembers when he first saw Mo die. This girl is also unruly and willful. She is obviously a Zun level ancestor, but she doesn''t look like a Zun level ancestor at all.


    At that time, Mo die smiled and liked to talk. But now the green butterfly is gone and the ink butterfly has changed!


    People will grow up and mature. Maturity at the cost of death is the most unacceptable!


    "Are you okay?" After calming down a little, Han Fei took a step forward and wanted to stand side by side with Mo die. However, Mo die quickly twisted her body and raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    "Not dead!" Mo die''s answer was cold, even impatient, "you should accompany long xianger. What are you doing here! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly with a strong sour and vinegar taste. He knew why Mo die was angry!


    However, I can''t tell Mo die about my fake marriage with long xianger. This matter, say big or small, say small or not!


    "Nice to see you!" Han Fei avoided the topic of long xianger, "what happened between you and linger in different space. Ling''er told me! We''ve done our best about the green butterfly. Don''t be too sad! "


    "I''m useless! It''s bothering my sister! " Hearing the green butterfly, the ink butterfly''s eyes turned red again. It''s not Han Fei''s fault, but his low cultivation. It should have been herself who died, but green butterfly left the chance of life to herself!


    Mo die is different from other Xiuzhen women. At first, Huang Ye trained the four of them in the way of cultivating spiritual women. However, ink butterfly and green butterfly have been living in a pure living environment since they were sensible.


    Human selfishness and greed, ink butterfly and green butterfly have little contact.


    It is precisely because of this that green butterfly can make a sacrifice for others. Such a thing is too rare in the cultivation world. It is for this reason that Mo die can''t forget the scene where green die died for herself!


    The atmosphere of the conversation was a little awkward. Seeing that Mo die was sad, Han Fei was embarrassed to ask Bai Liyan and others for details.


    "Bai Liyan is fine! People in different spaces are all right! After the alien space was broken, I was anxious to return to the spirit family, so I took ling''er first! Baili Yanran has been very concerned about you. If you have a chance, you''d better see her! Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense! "


    After Mo die calmed down, she turned around and looked at Han Fei with a forced smile, saying what Han Fei wanted to know.


    "I''m glad you can show up here! In such a short time, you have entered the honor level! Before long, you will surpass me! The third sister is right. You are a genius! Ling''er, they also came, but they didn''t take part in the competition. I''ll ask them to come to you later! "


    Mo die doesn''t seem to want to give Han Fei a chance to speak. After that, she turns around and leaves alone, leaving Han Fei a sad back!


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, smiled bitterly, shook his head, turned and walked to the fighting platform. Some things need time to polish. One day, Mo die will come out of the shadow of sadness!


    At present, the top priority is to compete, enter the top 100 and enter the demon elimination Pavilion!

 Chapter 2028

    The imperial alliance does not conduct regular competition, which is also a method of recuperation. The monks in the field of Qinglong lair are already the essence of the divine land.


    In other parts of Shenwu mainland, venerable friars already exist against the sky! Although such a monk was nothing in the eyes of emperor level ancestors, he was of great significance to Shenwu mainland.


    The Friar''s fighting skills competition is ostensibly a competition and exchange, which ends at the point.


    However, Xianjian and Xianbao do not have eyes, and it is difficult to control after the attack of magical powers, mantra seals and talismans.


    Since there is something to ask for, no friar will leave room when fighting.


    More than 100 monarch level elites were killed and injured in the competition. Respect list competition. It is also difficult to avoid casualties.


    Because the opponent was selected by drawing lots, some friars of Zun level three even drew opponents of Zun level one. Some of those who took chances on the stage finally stayed on the fighting platform.


    As long as you make a move, you will be either dead or disabled! Just go to the fighting platform. Life and death by heaven!


    Zhang Kang is dead!


    Died under the Dragon xianger fairy sword. The previous comments, ridicule and banter disappeared, and Zhang Kang''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand that long xianger was not a third grade of respect, but a second grade of respect until Yuanying was broken by long xianger''s fairy sword!


    Long xianger broke through!


    On the way, long xianger broke through, otherwise. She and Han Fei won''t arrive at Tianzhu peak so late!


    No one blamed long xianger for hiding his accomplishments. Similarly, no one sympathized with Zhang Kang!


    The monk''s life is in his own hands. If you are careful enough, you will live long. If you make too much publicity, death may come in the next second!


    "Call -"


    "Wow -"


    After the emperor level master in charge announced the victory and defeat, two young disciples of monarch level cultivation went to the center of the fighting platform. One used fireball to burn fragmented bodies, and the other used water spirit. The fighting platform became clean again!


    Doufa platform is not a platform, but a green stone flat ground. However, in order to avoid fighting and hurting innocent people, Emperor level ancestors used white light to prohibit the delineation of the area.


    Entering this area, the two friars can only live or die according to their abilities! Of course, there are also friends who become opponents. The competition is mild until one side admits defeat. But more competitions ended with screams!


    "Fairy disciple failed!"


    "Barbarian disciple failed!"


    "Lingzu disciple failed!"


    In less than two hours, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye lost a grade-1 disciple respectively. Except that ling''er, Doudou and xian''er did not participate in the competition, there were still four Xians, two barbarians and Ling, and eight entered the second round. Wu Jizi was very satisfied with such achievements. However, three disciples fell. The faces of the three ancestors are still a little ugly!


    "Sister, sister Xiang''er won the competition. Only three moves! Brother''s competition will begin soon. Let''s go to the north gate Dharma platform! " Ling''er was very excited. He took Doudou''s hand and prepared to go to the North doufa platform. However, Doudou stood there and didn''t move.


    "Say it again!"


    "Brother''s competition is about to begin. Let''s hurry to refuel!" Ling''er knows that she has said something wrong. Her eldest sister still doesn''t admit that long xianger is her brother''s woman. Ling''er spits out his tongue and corrects it quickly. Doudou moves his steps!


    Mo die also wants to go. After frowning slightly, he and seven other monks went to other fighting platforms to watch the fight.


    Wang Qiang is not Han Fei''s opponent. He mainly depends on how Han Fei wins. Han Fei won''t be in danger. Mo die is cruel and doesn''t watch the fight with the past.


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang, Huang Ye and others will definitely not watch. They sit in the rest cave prepared by Chumo pavilion with other familiar emperor level ancestors.


    After the divine knowledge is swept, the situation of the four fighting platforms is clear at a glance. Wu Jizi and other royal ancestors can know the fighting situation on the fighting platform at any time.


    Han Fei''s competition is in the last round. All the monks who can stay are winners. At the moment, these people gather on the North Dharma platform, and the most people are around.


    Without it, there is Han Fei on this fighting platform!


    Of course, more monks. They all hope that Wang Qiang will win. Although some people didn''t know Wang Qiang, the friars of the emperor alliance didn''t support Han Fei!


    "Wang Qiang, don''t have any scruples and reservations. This fight is fair. Dare to fight!" Wang Qiang''s senior brother joked, patted him on the shoulder, blinked and motioned Wang Qiang not to be soft hearted.


    "Senior brother Wang Qiang. Han Fei has just entered the third grade of Zun level. Your cultivation is profound. Even if it takes time, Han Fei will lose! "


    "Wang Qiang, come on! I look after you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people gathered around Wang Qiang, including martial brothers, friends and some strange monks, all came forward to give encouragement!


    Wang Qiang responded humbly and felt warm in his heart. For so many years, I realized the feeling of being a protagonist for the first time!


    Compared with Wang Qiang, Han Fei''s side is much cleaner and refreshing.


    Doudou, linger, Xianer and longxianger. Han Fei stood with his hands on his back and a gentle look. Han Fei didn''t pay attention to the crazy words around him.


    "Brother. Sister Xiang''er killed Zhang Kang with only three moves. You are my brother. You can''t lose face. You must kill Wang Qiang with five moves at most. Otherwise, I would be so ashamed! " Ling''er tooted his mouth, a little angry and put forward his little request.


    "Yes!"


    "Brother, be careful! That Wang Qiang''s with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. It''s not a good thing at first sight! Wang Qiang has entered the third grade of Zun level for many years. Although he has general talent, he is insidious and cruel. Ling''er is right. Don''t be soft hearted! "


    Doudou took a step forward, took Han Fei''s arm and told him softly. It seemed that the little lover was separated, and his face was full of worry!


    Xian''er didn''t say anything. She stood in place with cold eyes, her eyes fell on Wang Qiang, and a look of disdain appeared at the corners of her mouth. Such a weak opponent, brother has no reason to be invincible!


    Long xianger didn''t move either. She waited quietly for the competition to begin!


    A moment later, two emperor level ancestors in charge of the competition came on the stage, said some competition requirements as a routine, and then introduced the two contestants!


    When Wang Qiang came to the stage, the following applause thundered; When Han Fei appeared on the stage, there was only sparse applause. Obviously, the friars of the imperial alliance don''t like Han Fei, or. They have doubts about Han Fei''s strength!


    Jin Lin was killed by Han Fei. There were few people present. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t think Han Fei was superior, but Jin Lin imprisoned his cultivation and wanted to die!


    Today''s competition has attracted much attention. It''s not so simple as who wins and who loses, but the people of the emperor alliance want to see whether Han Fei has strength or not.


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend, please give me your advice!" Wang Qiang is very proud. Body suspension, enjoy the eyes of everyone. At this moment, Wang Qiang has been longing for a long time, and he has finally become the focus of attention. Han Fei stood on the bluestone ground and looked up at himself, which made Wang Qiang more proud.


    Han Fei, is it useful for you to save a little energy? Funny, don''t you even dare to fight in the void?


    When he heard Wang Qiang say hello, Han Fei raised his eyebrows and saw Wang Qiang floating. Han Fei raised his finger to the ground.


    "Tao you Wang Qiang, let''s not fly around. Shall we stand on the ground and fight?" Under the setting sun, Han Fei smiled gently, but gave people a sense of cowardice!


    The people outside the arena saw Han Fei''s advice and burst into a sound of banter. However, the competition has just begun, and everyone is eager to see the scene of Wang Qiang trampling on Han Fei''s wanton humiliation!


    "Good! According to you! " Wang Qiang didn''t even think about it. He agreed with emotion, landed on the ground and was ready to do it!


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Wang Qiang was ready to start, Han Fei raised his hand to stop, "can Wang Qiang''s Taoist friends return to me with a few questions?"


    "Answer the question?" Seeing that Han Fei didn''t mean to attack suddenly, Wang Qiang forbeared and asked in surprise, "does this have anything to do with our fighting method?"


    "Yes! Of course it does! " Han Fei nodded with gentle and sincere eyes. "After you answer the simple question, we''ll have a competition immediately!"


    "Good! Then ask! " He is older than Han Fei. He can''t take the lead. Since Han Fei likes to ask, ask! Wang Qiang was also a little nervous before. He was relaxed by Han Fei.

 Chapter 2029

    neuropathy! If you don''t fight well, ask what questions!


    The onlookers were so confused that they scolded in their hearts, but they couldn''t shout and urge. Well, let Han Fei leave some last words and explain the future.


    The two emperor level ancestors, whose bodies were suspended high, were also very depressed. However, in the competition rules, there is no rule that questions are not allowed.


    The fighting platform in the other three directions has sounded the voice of monks fighting, and only the fighting platform in the north is still quiet. Some monks became impatient and turned away. Go to see the competition of other fighting platforms.


    According to Han Fei''s style of dragging ink, I don''t know when it will end!


    "Taoist friend Wang Qiang, do you have two monks?" Han Fei restrained his smile and became solemn. Stare at Wang Qiang and ask him word by word!


    The question is very short and simple. Just answer yes or no!


    Everyone''s eyes under the stage of fighting Dharma fell on long xianger''s face. Long xianger barely kept calm, but she was very uncomfortable in her heart! Damn Han Fei, why do you ask such a question for no reason!


    "Hum!" Doudou is very dissatisfied. Because everyone''s eyes fell on long xianger, no one looked at himself!


    "No!" Wang Qiang has some doubts about his ears. What does such a simple question have to do with fighting methods!


    "I have!" Han Fei smiled with schadenfreude and raised his finger to long xianger. "That''s it. It''s very beautiful!"


    "--" Wang Qiang''s eyes were black and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out! Shit! Is it interesting for Han Fei to ask such a question?


    The onlookers were in an uproar. Some friars who were not deep in the city had begun to curse their mothers!


    A waste of time!


    There was a howl from the South fighting platform. The competition there was over. Many monks who were watching rushed to the fighting platform in three directions!


    "Tao you Wang Qiang, don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean to show off! I just want you to think clearly that you are so young that you don''t even have a monk. If you lose today, how can you enjoy a good life! "


    "I don''t need your reminder!" Wang Qiang is angry. What does Han Fei mean by this? Is he sure of winning? Roar and interrupt Han Fei''s explanation¡° Now you can start the competition! "


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I have another question! " Han Fei quickly waved his hand. Even in order to show that he would not take the initiative, Han Fei rubbed his hand. Then put your hands behind your back!


    Han Fei''s hands are behind his back. If he takes the initiative to attack at this time, his previous forbearance will not be in vain!


    "Say! Hurry up! " Can''t see Han Fei''s deception, Wang Qiang can only accommodate depressed, "this is the last question, don''t ask again!"


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei nodded quickly, looking very grateful.


    The audience under the stage of fighting Dharma has begun to whisper, and even some monks don''t want to watch this competition! Is this a competition? Let Han Fei make such a fuss is just a child''s play!


    "Shame!" Fairy turned her head and even closed her eyes. Pretend not to know Han Fei!


    "Plot! This is a trick! " Ling''er''s eyes turned and his cheeks flushed to find a reason for Han Fei. Just, ling''er doesn''t understand. Even if you confuse your opponent, there''s no need to ask the second question!


    Doudou lowered his head and trampled on a small stone with his toes. In an instant, Penang dried up powder. At the moment, Doudou''s mind is still the first question. What does his brother mean by such a high-profile definition of long xianger''s identity? Does his brother really like long xianger?


    Long xianger still kept her previous posture, but she looked at her eyes. I''m not feeling well!


    Damn Han Fei, you have to explain to me later!


    Han Fei hasn''t asked the second question, and the competition on the east side of the Dharma platform is over. More and more monks gathered on the north side of the Dharma platform. Some later monks, seeing that they had not started on the fighting platform, both stared round, unbelievable.


    Even, some people began to complain about Wang Qiang. Blame him for being too kind!


    Han Fei certainly couldn''t beat Wang Qiang and deliberately delayed time. For Han Fei, it''s also a victory to stand on the fighting platform for a while!


    "Ask quickly!" Wang Qiang was sweating slightly at the tip of his nose and became nervous. The more the audience, the greater the pressure. In case you lose, that''s enough¡ª¡ª


    Wang Qiang dared not think.


    Losing means death!


    Han Fei is right. He is so young. In order to improve his cultivation level, he doesn''t even have time to find a double monk. If you die on the fighting platform. What''s the meaning of your life when your life ends?


    no way! I can''t die! I must win, and I must win wonderful!


    Han Fei stared at Wang Qiang with a gentle look. He opened his mouth and asked, "Wang Qiang, can you admit defeat?"


    Han Fei''s voice was not high, but every word he said clearly passed into everyone''s ears. This problem. What a shock!


    What a shame!


    It''s shameless!


    Han Fei asked Wang Qiang to admit defeat!


    Wang Qiang was stunned and stared at Han Fei. He didn''t believe his ears! Staring at Han Fei, Wang Qiang was in a trance. The world was so big. How could he meet such a wonderful opponent!


    Is Han Fei''s ability shameless? Is Han Fei going to disgust himself with shamelessness?


    "No -"


    This is an unanswered question. However, Wang Qiang still has to answer! Wang Qiang didn''t care. After answering, he jumped up and was ready to attack!


    "Here we go! Finally started! "


    The onlookers saw that Wang Qiang had launched an attack and became excited in an instant.


    However, the next second, Wang Qiang seemed to be evil and shook his body. Head down to the ground.


    "Poop!" Wang Qiang''s head hit the bluestone and made a sound of bone fragmentation. His body trembled slightly. After fighting twice, he lay on the ground.


    The bright red blood gushed out of Wang Qiang''s neck and spread little by little, like a drop of ink falling in the water, slowly rippling and scattering!


    The arena is half empty. The two emperors looked at each other. Han Fei asked a question just now. The two ancestors felt very boring. Therefore, they didn''t pay too much attention to the fight.


    Wang Qiang rose into the sky and then fell again. From beginning to end, Han Fei stood there without moving!


    The onlookers opened their mouths and looked at the Dharma platform without blinking. They looked at Han Fei and Wang Qiang!


    Hallucination! It is not true.


    Even if emperor level ancestors wanted to kill Wang Qiang, they couldn''t be like this!


    "Wang Qiang, why did you commit suicide?" Han Fei shook his shoulders, looked sad, looked up at Wang Qiang''s body and sighed, "I don''t kill Biren, Biren died because of me, sin! Sin! "


    "Wang Qiang, I just asked you to admit defeat. Why didn''t you listen? Seeing the darkness of your seal hall, I know you have a bloody disaster. I am kind to guide you, but you -- alas -- "


    "Wang Qiang, you really shouldn''t take part in the competition! I don''t even know what a woman is like, and then she fell like this. What a pity! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the fighting platform, Han Fei looked sad, just like an expression of losing his friends for many years.


    But Han feisheng!


    This is the truth!


    The two emperors looked at each other and announced the result!


    The competition on the first day of the list of venerable persons is over, but those monks who have watched the competition are flustered!


    However, compared with before, the voice of discussion and ridicule disappeared.


    When Han Fei stepped down from the fighting platform, he looked gentle and kind. However, when Han Fei looked at the monks, the monks were fan Leng behind, dodged Han Fei''s gaze and left quickly!


    The last touch of the setting sun disappeared, and Tianzhu peak was shrouded in the night. Just because of Wang Qiang''s death, it was a little strange!

 Chapter 2030

    "Brother, how did you do that? Tell me, I want to learn! "


    Tianzhu peak is not big, and most of the venerable monks can only rest in the open air. Han Fei and long xianger are no exception. However, ling''er, Doudou and xian''er have special identities and are assigned to a fairly spacious cave.


    The cave here cannot be compared with the cave conditions of the second emperor''s territory. But Han Fei and long xianger are still happy compared with those venerable monks who can only rest in the open air.


    Mo die doesn''t want to stay in the cave, but she can''t bear linger''s repeated pleadings. As for the other seven venerable monks, they can only stay outside the cave of the three emperor level ancestors to meditate and practice.


    Han Fei was pushed to the most conspicuous position by ling''er and sat down. Doudou and ling''er sat on both sides. Xian''er sat a little farther away, while Mo die sat at the door of the cave. Every time he looked up, he avoided Han Fei''s sight.


    Long xianger sat in the corner. Frown slightly and endure the noise of ling''er and Doudou! Of course, long xianger has to endure Han Fei''s nonsense!


    "Character!" Han Fei solemnly stressed again, "ling''er, my brother relies on his character to make Wang Qiang surrender! My second question. In fact, it has hinted that he has a disaster, but Wang Qiang doesn''t listen and wants to go against the sky! If he had listened to me, he would not have died! "


    "Alas! I''m guilty! If I told Wang Qiang directly, he wouldn''t die so miserable! Killing people in full view will have a bad impact on you! "


    "Ling''er, Doudou, stop thinking and practice obediently. Remember. When facing the enemy, we should learn from five. This is the true ability to subdue people without fighting! What''s the meaning of learning that immortal sword''s ability to stab around! "


    "Cough! Cough -- "


    Long xianger''s throat was itchy and coughed twice. That pretty face changed color!


    what do you mean? Kill Zhang Kang within his five moves, which has become an out of class skill in Han Fei''s eyes? boast without shame!


    "Yes! "You can''t go into the stream!" Hearing long xianger coughing, Doudou was happy. It seems that my brother still likes himself more. Otherwise, how can he ridicule long xianger!


    Women should be gentle. How can they jump around? Otherwise, just like yourself, after one punch, the other party will die!


    "Brother, how can I improve my character! What''s more, I''ve never heard of the move you said to subdue people with virtue! "


    It seems that ling''er is 17 or 18 years old, but the mind is still a child''s mind. Of course, even if linger''s ancestors were alive, they probably rarely heard of persuading people with virtue!


    The cultivation world values the law of the jungle and subdues people with virtue, which is tantamount to suicide!


    "When you grow up, you will understand it slowly! Go, rest! I have a competition tomorrow. Then I''ll use more sophisticated moves! "


    "Brother, do you have any more subtle moves? Can you also let your opponent''s brain hit a stone to commit suicide? " Ling''er was more excited. He hugged Han Fei''s arm and begged. He didn''t want to rest!


    "Don''t reveal the secret! If I say it now. If you know my moves tomorrow, there will be no freshness! Good, go to bed! Otherwise, I will ignore you in the future! "


    Han Fei''s face was cold. Ling''er stuck out his tongue, stood up obediently, muttered two words, ran to Mo die and sat down to talk about the past!


    "Why don''t you go?" Han Fei turned around and saw Doudou staring at himself. Now Doudou is in the cardamom period, and the little girl''s mood is fully displayed. However, Han Fei repeatedly warned himself not to be attracted to Doudou. With a straight face, I hope Doudou will leave his side!


    "I don''t have a root shaving problem. Why should I go? brother. You can practice at ease and I''ll wipe your sweat and protect the Dharma for you! "


    "--" it''s acceptable to protect the Dharma carelessly. Just wipe your sweat! However, in this case, Han Fei can''t speak, otherwise Doudou will be sad!


    At Doudou''s age, like many little girls, she is infatuated with her older brother. After Doudou restored the memory of the barbarian ancestors, he naturally lost interest in himself!


    Of course, even if Doudou is still interested in herself after she grows up, Han Fei will let her be his sister. If I soak up the barbarian fairy clan, the barbarian Hercules will surely tear myself up!


    "Then sit down and don''t disturb me! There will be a competition tomorrow. There is a stronger opponent, I must be well prepared! " Han Fei''s words are half true and half false. To tell the truth, Han Fei really didn''t take Zun level ancestor seriously.


    Han Fei, who killed the emperor level demon, will not pay attention to the Zun level friar. However, in public, Han Fei is inconvenient to use the Xiandian factor of his left and right arms. The way to win like today can only be used once, but it can''t be used tomorrow!


    "Well! Have a good rest! No one can affect you! " When Doudou said this, he clenched his teeth. His eyes fell on long xianger, as if Han Fei would be robbed by long xianger!


    Han Fei comforted again. Doudou stopped talking!


    Finally, his ears were clean. Han Fei took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes and concentrated, and was ready to practice the heart clearing formula!


    Since discovering the essence of the heart clearing formula, Han Fei has practiced the heart clearing formula every day. The immortal hall factor of the two arms is extending to the shoulders and torso. This is a good thing.


    However, Han Fei can''t imagine what will happen when he can freely control the Xiandian factor.


    Now two arms have killed the Royal ancestors, of course. This is under the carelessness of emperor level ancestors. But even so, it has gone against the sky!


    You know, the self-protection of emperor level ancestors is definitely not something that friars below Zun level can break through. Han Fei is puzzled by more than that. The two emperor level ancestors who attacked the demon alliance last time. Two arms can absorb the blood gas of the place uncontrollably, and can understand the Tao Dharma understood by the other party. This is the real horror!


    If you follow this killing method, won''t you be able to enter the emperor level faster?


    Such an idea was soon strangled by Han Fei. To kill the enlightenment. Although the speed is very fast, it has a great impact on later cultivation. Of course, this is just Han Fei''s guess. It''s not easy to say whether to deal with every Royal ancestor with both hands!


    When he was imprisoned by Jin Fang, Han Fei thought about this question repeatedly, but he never got a satisfactory answer.


    "Shameless!" The mud pill palace fluctuated slightly, and there came the voice of long xianger''s contempt¡° Don''t you feel ashamed to use pills to poison Wang Qiang? "


    After returning to the cave, long xianger repeatedly recalled the scene of Han Fei''s competition with Wang Qiang. On the surface, there is nothing unusual. However, long xianger deliberated many times and found something wrong!


    After Han Fei asked the first question, there was a hand rubbing action that was easy to be ignored. Then Han Fei raised his hands and raised the question that made Wang Qiang tongue tied!


    The pill was rubbed into pieces and floated into Wang Qiang''s mouth with the wind. Because of this, when Wang Qiang attacked angrily. When your head hits the ground.


    Wang Qiang''s head hit the ground and his blood gushed. Under the scene at that time, people ignored the appearance of Wang Qiang''s poisoning! Long xianger remembered that when Wang Qiang''s head gushed blood, the color was not normal!


    However, at that time, everyone was confused by this strange way of killing, stared at Han Fei and forgot the symptoms of Wang Qiang''s death!


    Respect level ancestor competition. Not to mention the use of pill poison, even Han Fei sprayed poison directly at Wang Qiang, it may not be successful. However, including myself, my thinking is so rigid that I completely ignore the poison pill when fighting!


    Han Fei did the opposite, and Wang Qiang died in such an ambiguous way! As for what Han Fei said about relying on character, long xianger won''t believe what Wang Qiang''s printing hall is black. Because in the eyes of long xianger, Han Fei has no character at all, otherwise, he won''t treat himself in broad daylight¡ª¡ª


    "Just win!" Long xianger can guess the truth. Han Fei is not surprised. Even other venerable ancestors, after a night of repeated deliberation, will certainly find out. But what does that matter? Wang Qiang is dead and he is alive. That''s enough!


    "--" long xianger has nothing to say! Indeed, there is nothing wrong with using any means as long as we can win the competition. If you want to come now, you can only say that Wang Qiang is too stupid! However, long xianger doesn''t like Han Fei''s winning like this. I hope he can win openly and shut up those who despise Han Fei!


    "Have a good rest! There will be a competition tomorrow! Don''t worry, I won''t use pills tomorrow! " Han Fei was too lazy to argue with long xianger. After a few simple replies, he smiled and continued to think about how to give full play to the power of Xiandian factor blood!


    It''s really a headache not only to give full play to the power of Xiandian factor blood, but also not to be found by onlookers, but also to ensure victory. However, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Han Fei believes that with his intelligence, he can win a wonderful and beautiful victory!


    Shameless what''s the matter? As long as you live, it doesn''t matter if you lose a few teeth!

 Chapter 2031

    After a round of competition, the number of friars at the top of Tianzhu peak decreased by more than 500. Even so, compared with yesterday, the number of people at the top of Tianzhu peak has not decreased.


    More emperor level ancestors came to watch the war. Compared with the first round, the competition in the second round will become more wonderful. Moreover, most of the disciples entering the second round have strong aristocratic families to rely on.


    Land Rover and other five venerable friars entered the second round. When selecting their opponents, Land Rover saw Mo die and ling''er.


    Ling''er saw the Land Rover, and there was no fear on that little face. Even when she saw the Land Rover staring at herself, ling''er stared round.


    A smile appeared at the corners of ling''er''s mouth. The smile fell into Land Rover''s eyes and was cold behind him. It was the feeling of meeting a fierce ghost at night. Land Rover quickly turned his head and looked away. His mood suddenly became tense.


    "Lu Wen, let''s go there and wait!" Land Rover was restless, and linger''s smile was engraved in his mind. It''s like a nightmare!


    "OK!" Lu Wen has also advanced and the draw has ended. His opponent is very weak and has great hope of entering the next round. Hearing Land Rover''s words, Lu Wen nodded and agreed happily.


    The drawing of lots has not been completed, and it is expected to take half an hour to finish. After the draw, the competition will begin.


    Land Rover went to the other side and relaxed a little. I heard my name!


    "Group 100, Land Rover, Han Fei, North fighting platform!"


    "--" at the moment of hearing Han Fei''s name, Land Rover was hot and his head hummed. Lu Wen was also a little stunned. When the wooden tube turned to the Land Rover, the eyes of many people around him also fell on the Land Rover.


    Han Fei''s competition to poison Wang Qiang has spread. If many people envied Wang Qiang''s drawing Han Fei as an opponent yesterday, many people have given up this idea today!


    Han Fei has only three grades of respect. No one likes such an opponent.


    However, from yesterday''s competition, Han Fei was very strange. Standing there motionless, he killed Wang Qiang!


    Wang Qiang''s death made people aware of a very serious problem - Han Fei is an alchemist and has reached the level of Dan king!


    Alchemists are not good at fighting, but many monks don''t like to be enemies with alchemists. On the one hand, the pills used by the alchemist in the battle are colorless and tasteless, and the anti heaven pills can easily break the protection. On the other hand, every friar will need pills and offend the alchemist. Who can help when he needs pills in the future?


    Even some wise monks. Jin Lin''s death has been associated with Wang Qiang''s death. It''s strange that Jin Lin died. Is it also because of the poison pill?


    With this thought, the doubts in the hearts of the people were relieved a lot. While cursing Han Fei again, I am also eager not to meet Han Fei!


    The friars of the imperial alliance have a higher level of cultivation than the Shenwu mainland. However, these monks never got out of the green dragon''s nest. Even before the demon alliance appeared, I didn''t meet the real enemy.


    The friars of the imperial alliance who lack fighting experience have no experience in dealing with poison pills.


    Therefore, many people are angry and curse Han Fei''s shamelessness and despicability. But on the other hand, these people secretly prayed not to let themselves meet Han Fei!


    The Land Rover, who has a first-class cultivation, doesn''t think so much. Land Rover didn''t want to meet Han Fei on the fighting platform. Mainly because of his father Lu Yu.


    Hurt ling''er and lost the land war. My father had to find a way to ease the relationship in a low voice. Moreover, in order to make ling''er forgive, don''t aim at the Lu family. His father Lu Yu tries every means to please Han Fei!


    When Han Fei entered Tianzhu peak, his father set up a bureau, and then helped Han Fei and long xianger take part in the competition to show their friendship. If I beat Han Fei or hurt him now, how can I solve this matter?


    Han Fei and long xianger lived with ling''er, Doudou and xian''er last night. Land Rover knows. Even, I came early today just to meet Han Fei by chance.


    However, Han Fei didn''t appear. Even if Han Fei''s name was reported above, there was no response below!


    The lottery was not present. not hurt the important essentials. As long as Han Fei appears during the competition! The top of Tianzhu peak is not big. Even if Han Fei stays on Dongfu Road, he can hear who his opponent is!


    "I''ll see the owner!" The lottery continued, but Land Rover didn''t want to watch it. Their competition was arranged in group 100. It must be in the afternoon. Land Rover is going to see his father and make a decision as soon as possible!


    Lu Wen nodded and continued to watch the lottery with several other respected friars of the Lu family!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei and Land Rover are in a group. It reached Qin Gang for the first time.


    "Interesting!" Zhao Hong smiled and said, "Lu Yu has been busy getting closer to Han Fei recently. The meaning of showing kindness is very obvious. Now, Han Fei and Land Rover are in a group. Lu Yu is a little embarrassed! "


    "What a pity!" Qin Gang frowned slightly. Among the third rate aristocratic families, the strength of Lu family ranked in the top three. Because they are very close to the Jin family, the Lu family will certainly be an emergency second rate family. As the leader of the Land Rover family, how can Land Rover not join the demon elimination pavilion? Moreover, the land tiger and the land war were the disciples of Chumo Pavilion.


    The land war was killed.


    Land Rover meets Han Fei again, and another Lu family disciple is accidentally eliminated. Although there are still people in the Lu family who can advance to the next round, if they can''t get into the top 100, they can''t get into the magic Pavilion!


    Although Qin Gang was a disciple of emperor Qi, he did not repel dissidents when doing things. Yes, of course. Even if Qin Gang wanted to do so, he didn''t dare to be blatant. After all, in addition to the devil Pavilion, every emperor level ancestor has descendants to participate!


    If Han Fei is eliminated by the Land Rover, he will not be able to complete the task. For Qin Gang, such a thing can''t happen!


    Land Rover was eliminated by Han Fei and also faced a dilemma!


    "Yes! What a pity! Land Rover and Han Fei should not meet in the second round! Unfortunately, fortune makes people! The Lu family has had bad luck recently. Lu Feng is out. It has fallen. Lu Zhan has eyes but no eyes. He actually hurt linger''s ancestor and was accidentally killed by Xianer! Now, the Land Rover wants to enter the demon removal Pavilion and meets Han Fei again! "


    The drawing of lots is fair and no one does anything. Although Land Rover is very important, it is nothing in the eyes of Qin Gang and Zhao Hong. No Land Rover, other monks can fill. However, the Land Rover can not join the magic Pavilion. It may be a little troublesome when directing the Lu family to do things in the future!


    "Younger martial brother, go to see Lu Yu and find out their attitude! If Lu Yu can see the situation clearly, you might as well tell him that the time for Land Rover to join the demon removal Pavilion is just a little delayed! Join Lu Yu and you can''t see the situation clearly. Go and arrange it. In any case, Han Fei can''t be eliminated! " After Qin Gang pondered a little. Command solemnly and solemnly.


    The elimination of Land Rover must have an impact on the Land Rover family. However, Qin Gang can''t manage so much. The master ordered very clearly that Han Fei must join the demon removal Pavilion. Behind Han Fei, there are di er and Zhen Cheng. Compared with the Lu family, Han Fei is more important than the Land Rover!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll do it right away!" Zhao Hong nodded, turned and left quickly.


    "Land Rover? Han Fei? Interesting! " Qin Gang paced. Look into the distance. The contest of the venerable list is not the focus of Qin Gang''s attention. When the enemy hidden in the dark reveals his flaws is what Qin Gang really cares about!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, kill the Land Rover and avenge me!" Ling''er waved his small fist and looked very excited, "what a narrow road for friends! The grandson of Land Rover has become the opponent of big brother! Brother, I look after you. You can certainly kill the Land Rover like yesterday! No, not like yesterday. It''s better to cut the Land Rover into ten sections and eight sections! "


    His second round opponent was Land Rover, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Han Fei doesn''t care much about his opponent''s accomplishments. As long as he is a respected friar, Han Fei has a way to win.


    It''s just that the opponent is Land Rover! Han Fei already knows that linger was killed and wounded in the land war. Although the Land Rover didn''t hurt ling''er himself at that time, the whole thing was related to him.


    Han Fei now understood why Lu Yu would chat up with him so attentively. It turned out that the Lu family wanted to curry favor not with themselves, but with ling''er!


    From this point of view, Lu Yu already knows the identity of ling''er, but Land Rover may not know yet!


    Now, I am in a group with Land Rover. It seems more interesting when I compete!


    "Well, I see!" Han Fei patted ling''er on the shoulder and comforted, "killing evil is too heavy, which will affect your cultivation and state of mind. Brother knows whether Land Rover should die! Don''t worry, my brother will certainly export evil for you! "


    "Well! Thank you, brother! " Hearing Han Fei''s promise, ling''er was very moved. Tears turned in her eyes, as if she had been wronged.


    After a few more words of advice, Han Fei left the cave with ling''er. The second round of competition is about to begin. Mo die competition is very forward. Han Fei is ready to cheer for her!

 Chapter 2032

    When Han Fei arrived at the East doufa platform, the competition between Mo die and Fei Tian had begun.


    They are all first-class friars. They come and go. It''s hard to separate them.


    Fei Tian''s age should be in his thirties. He has pretty facial features. At first glance, he looks very comfortable. If he looks for a long time, he will feel bored.


    This kind of boredom is only a little at the beginning. With the passage of time, that boredom will affect the mood of the viewer!


    Such people are rare in real life. However, all such people are very smart and have a hard life!


    Fei Tian belongs to this type of friar. He is smart and hard. That makes you hate your teeth itch and it''s hard to kill your opponent.


    Mo die missed two opportunities to kill. The mood gradually became impetuous. With the passage of time, Fei Tian''s advantage is gradually reflected.


    "What a pity! Such a young girl, I''m afraid she''ll die in Fei Tian''s hands! "


    "Yes! Fei Tian''s opponent yesterday has begged for mercy, but Fei Tian still killed him and stabbed more than ten swords. It''s torture! "


    "Fei Tian is a pervert! As far as I know, Fei Tian always tortures his opponent to death! This ink butterfly, from the spirit family, Fei Tian will not let go! "


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was a little sticky, and we couldn''t tell the winner for a while. Some venerable ancestors waiting for the competition have begun to whisper! There are many friars who are optimistic about Fei Tian. There are few friars who think Mo die can win!


    "Tear -"


    A piece of black cloth floated on the fighting platform. Although Mo die avoided Fei Tian''s fairy sword, a large piece of the hem of the Taoist robe was cut off!


    There was a cry of surprise from the onlookers. Linger''s little face turned pale in an instant!


    "Brother - what should I do?"


    When Han Fei was away, ling''er and Mo die stayed in a different space. They had a good relationship. After the different space was broken, Mo die returned to the spirit family with ling''er. Ling''er didn''t resist, which shows that the relationship between the two people is not general!


    While ling''er stayed in the Ling family, Mo die always guarded ling''er like taking care of her brother. Until ling''er was brought to the emperor alliance by Huang Ye, the two people separated!


    Less than a month after they separated, Mo die came to the competition. If Mo die can enter the top 100 and stay in the demon elimination Pavilion, it will be very easy for ling''er to see Mo die in the future!


    However, if Mo die wants to stay in the demon elimination Pavilion, she needs to show her real skills and enter the top 100 of the list of venerable people!


    Although ink butterfly is a first-class product, it is a woman after all. When fighting, I suffered some losses!


    When facing a difficult opponent like Fei Tian, Mo die must do his best!


    "Don''t worry, sister Mo die will be fine!" Seeing ling''er worried, Han Fei comforted him quickly. However, a barrier was set up on the fighting platform, which was arranged by the emperor''s ancestors. Even if Mo die encounters a crisis, Han Fei can''t help. Now, Han Fei can only worry!


    No one will leave room for friar fighting. Fei Tian''s practice will not be blamed, but will attract a cheering voice!


    "Tear -"


    While talking, another piece of black cloth floated in the air, broke into dozens, flew up and fell slowly!


    The slender legs under the cover of the black Taoist robe appeared in the sight of the onlookers, and the young male monks burst out strange smiles!


    Ink butterfly looks good and has a hot figure. Look at Fei Tian''s meaning. He''s going to pick out the magic emperor''s Taoist robe and kill it slowly!


    "Shameless -"


    Mo die is angry. With a curse, his hands flew over, and the attack speed became faster and faster. Fei Tian''s face wore an obscene smile. When facing the impetuous attack of Mo die, he dodged methodically and looked more calm!


    Fei Tian is not in a hurry to kill Mo die!


    Anyway, there is no time limit for the competition. Even if it gets dark, I don''t worry! Seeing that Mo die was anxious, Fei Tian became more calm. That''s what Fei Tian wants! When the opponent is impatient, the end is doomed!


    Sure enough, a moment later, Fei Tian seized the opportunity and the angle of the fairy sword in his hand became more and more tricky and disgusting! Although Mo die is a venerable monk, she is also a girl after all. Hide left and flash right, sweat from the tip of your nose!


    "Tear -"


    "Tear -"


    "Tear -"


    Fei Tian was more proud, and the fairy sword in his hand was more natural and calm, but every sword. Let Mo die be in a hurry!


    "Little beauty, please, I''ll let you die! Otherwise - "Fei Tian raised his immortal sword and stabbed the ink butterfly''s throat. If the ink butterfly dodges upward, Fei Tian will stab the lower body of the ink butterfly without hesitation. If Mo die dodges horizontally, Fei Tian''s fairy sword will cut open Mo die''s chest!


    Every time Fei Tian uses his sword, he can attack in at least three directions. He has a deep mind and a hot hand.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei immediately clenched his hands and was worried about Mo die. I''m still a master of swordsmanship. It can be inferred from his moves that Fei Tian should have specially studied the combat skills of using fairy sword!


    "Ah --"


    Ling''er suddenly exclaimed, stared round, and watched Mo die rush to the tip of the sword!


    Fei Tian''s sword can''t be said to kill, but it can certainly hurt Mo die! Once Mo die is injured, it takes days to start insulting until Mo die is killed!


    On the fighting platform. Even if the losing party admits defeat, it must get the permission of the winning party. If the winner does not allow it, the competition must continue even if he pleads for mercy!


    This rule seems cruel, but no one has raised any objection since the competition!


    The reason is very simple. Once the friar starts, he can''t stop until he kills the other party!


    If you are on the fighting platform, you let go of your begging opponent. It is very likely that one day, when the opponent comes, the person who kneels down to beg for mercy will be yourself!


    Moreover, when you kneel down and beg for mercy, the sword in the local hand will not stay!


    Mo die knows the consequences of this sword. Similarly, she also knows Fei Tian''s intention. Once hit by Fei Tian, he will lose the initiative and even die miserably on the fighting platform!


    Mo die sees Han Fei and ling''er. Every time he is in danger, Han Fei is very nervous!


    Enough!


    That''s enough! Han Fei still cares about himself!


    So, Mo die''s heart was ruthless and sent out a loss to both sides!


    Fei Tian''s fairy sword is ten meters long;


    Mo die stabbed Fei Tian''s Dantian with the same sword. The long sword pointed directly at Yuan Ying!


    "No!" Han Fei''s pupils contracted. The heart tightened and Mo die was killed!


    "Sister -" ling''er''s little face turned red and roared, broke away from Han Fei''s hand and rushed to the fighting platform!


    The onlookers were also stunned. The previous cheers and banter disappeared.


    The fighting style is awesome. It has nothing to do with the identity of both sides, but a respect for life.


    People who practice truth can not believe in heaven and earth, ghosts and gods, but they will fear life.


    Xiuxian wants Mahayana. Will inevitably end other people''s lives. If you can cultivate to the level of respect, which Friar''s hand has not been contaminated with life.


    Even if you don''t kill monks, there will inevitably be few monsters.


    Respected friars have few chances to fight with their lives.


    In other words, if you want to fight with your life, it depends on whether your opponent agrees or not!


    Fei Tian certainly doesn''t want to fight with Mo die. Fei Tian has a better future. He can enter the demon elimination Pavilion and have a greater chance to become an emperor level ancestor in the future.


    Fei Tian''s life is more expensive than ink butterfly gold. Fei Tian thinks so, and so do the friars of the emperor alliance!


    Although Mo die looks beautiful, she is only a respected friar of the spirit family. Compared with Fei Tian, her weight is not enough.


    However, Mo die wants to fight!


    Fei Tian could have avoided this possibility. However, I was careless!


    Although Fei Tian expected this possibility, he didn''t expect to come so soon and so early!


    Fei Tian didn''t expect it!


    Now, there is no way to dodge! The humiliating sword stabbed out. Fei Tian was waiting to humiliate Mo die!


    Unexpectedly, before the opportunity of humiliation appeared, it took days to fight!


    According to the original attack route, Fei Tian wants to cut off the black cloth on the shoulder of Mo die''s Taoist robe and let Mo die compete with himself in a suspender skirt!


    Fei Tian''s idea is very bold. No, because he took the initiative!


    With Fei Tian''s understanding of women, the more beautiful nuns are, the more afraid of death. Ink butterfly is very beautiful. It should be afraid of death! Even, when the immortal sword pierced Mo die''s Taoist robe, Fei Tian was confident that he should see the trembling of Mo die''s body!


    "Puff -"


    Fei Tian''s fairy sword took the lead in piercing the black Taoist robe on Mo die''s shoulder. The flying sword cut Mo die''s shoulder slightly downward, and the bright red blood burst out.


    However, Fei Tian was disappointed. Mo die''s body didn''t shake. Her eyes were cold and stabbed the fairy sword in her hand!


    "Pooh!" Fei Tian dodged his throat, but his chest was exposed under the tip of ink butterfly''s fairy sword. At the moment of skin splitting, Fei Tian''s body trembled, and the sound of broken sternum frightened Fei Tian!


    Fei Tian was even in a trance for a moment. He looked at Mo die incredibly. It was difficult to understand the determination in her eyes!


    "Shua -" Mo die''s wrist shook upward, and a white light flashed in Fei Tian''s eyes!


    This sound is familiar to Fei Tian. Just yesterday, when I killed my opponent and reaped his life, it was such a noise!


    It''s not the first time Fei Tian heard this noise, but it must be the last!


    "--" his consciousness blurred and the white light disappeared. At this moment, Fei genius understood that his life was over and he lost the competition!


    "Poop!"


    The result should not be like this! However, Fei Tian''s upper body was divided into two parts and fell on the fighting platform, convulsing violently. People still couldn''t believe it was true!


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Fei Tian''s fairy sword was still straight on Mo die''s shoulder. However, Mo die did not hesitate. The fairy sword flew over, cut off Fei Tian''s baby and hanged Fei Tian''s body into meat foam!


    The audience was silent, staring at the fighting platform and at the ink butterfly. At this moment, there is a look of awe in everyone''s eyes!


    Han Fei still kept his previous posture and looked at the ink butterfly on the fighting platform. His heart became very heavy!

 Chapter 2033

    Mo die won.


    When walking down the stage, Mo die''s left arm turned blood red. Even it was difficult to lift his left hand!


    Ling''er didn''t cry, but looked at Mo die and smiled!


    Mo die glanced at Han Fei, nodded and left under the gaze of everyone. The back of the ink butterfly is not great, but at this moment, the monks around remember the ink butterfly of the spirit family!


    A nun who can kill but not humiliate. Her name is mo die!


    Fei Tian''s name gradually faded people''s memory because he failed. In the cultivation world, no one cares what the loser is called, or. Losers are dust and gravel, insignificant, not worth caring about, and even remembering the light name is a burden!


    Soon, the next group of competition began, and there were some small sounds on the east side of the fighting platform.


    The previous noise and ridicule. The humiliation converged.


    Mo die killed Fei Tian, which gave hope to those weaker opponents. Similarly, it also made every competition in the future extremely fierce and wonderful!


    Fei Tian was killed, just the beginning!


    In every competition, someone fell. Even if some losers survive, their bodies are not intact!


    Cruel!


    The competition needed by the emperor alliance should have been like this!


    Time passed quietly. When the 100th group competition began, both the players on the stage and the viewers under the stage turned red!


    Land Rover stared at Han Fei. There was no weakness or retreat in his eyes. His scarlet eyes were ready to fight!


    The smile on Han Fei''s face disappeared. Han Fei didn''t even say a word except bowing his hand!


    The competition between Han Fei and Land Rover does not need publicity. The worshipped monks crowded around the fighting platform!


    Everyone wants to see how Han Fei uses poison pill today!


    yes! Poison pill!


    When everyone wants to come, as long as Land Rover is not fascinated by poison pill, he can certainly kill Han Fei!


    Successive bloody killings stimulated everyone. Even, the onlookers forgot Han Fei''s identity. Forget that he is Zhen Cheng''s man!


    Poison golden scales. Poison Wang Qiang!


    In people''s eyes, Han Fei seems to have only this ability!


    Land Rover has many supporters. This handsome man, who was a first-class man three years ago, was once the lover of many women''s dreams!


    Two emperor level ancestors, go through all the procedures and announce the start of the competition!


    "Kill!"


    "Rush!"


    "Land Rover -"


    Under the stage, the Lu family''s children stood together. They gathered some friends around them and looked around. A group of people roared!


    incorrect! That''s not a roar! That''s excitement and anger!


    The Lu family has been suppressed for too long!


    They need a hearty victory to tell everyone that the Lu family can''t provoke!


    Do you? Is there a better way than killing Han Fei?


    No,


    Kill Han Fei, avenge the land war, avenge the golden scale, and correct the name of the emperor alliance!


    How can the friars of the imperial alliance be killed by Terran garbage! Land Rover, you must kill Han Fei and let Zhen Cheng know that the emperor alliance is not a place where you can come with high accomplishments!


    It''s very lively under the stage, but it''s very quiet on the stage! This scene is similar to yesterday, but different.


    Yesterday, Han Fei had a competition with Wang Qiang and asked several questions. A lot of noise, and then Wang Qiang died!


    But today! The arena was quiet. Han Fei didn''t ask boring questions, which made everyone breathe a long sigh of relief. It seems that Han Fei knows he can''t use poison pill; It seems that Han Fei was afraid and didn''t dare to take the first step!


    Land Rover and Han Fei looked at each other, much like a couple who had been separated for many years. Now they all have a new destination, meet unexpectedly!


    You look at me and hope the other party says regret; I look at you with the same hope in my heart!


    However, no one speaks, because if you speak first, you will lose!


    yes! Don''t speak!


    Land Rover, stare at Han Fei, hold back and beware of his poison pill!


    Hold your breath and release your protection! As long as there is a slight abnormality, launch a fatal blow immediately!


    yes! A fatal blow!


    Some competition. One move is needed. The scene is warm, but not wonderful!


    There are some competitions, which are evenly matched. Just one shot, win or lose!


    It can''t be true! How can Han Fei have such a strong momentum? His opponent is the Land Rover, which is the first-class ancestor of Zun level, under pressure. How can Han Fei bear the third grade Terran garbage?


    The sound of Lu Jia''s roaring refueling weakened, and then disappeared in an instant. The onlookers are all experts. Seeing this scene, where will they turn their eyes and stare at the two people on the fighting platform and Han Fei''s hands!


    Yes, keep an eye on Han Fei!


    It''s shameless to use poison pill to kill Wang Qiang, but it''s also a skill to really do it!


    At the moment, the onlookers want to see the moment when Han Fei releases the poison pill! Yesterday, he rubbed his hands, and the poison pill was released. What gesture will Han Fei take today?


    Han Fei won''t hold the poison pill in his mouth! Is there a pill that releases toxins through breathing?


    silent!


    Another unexpected silent competition! Such a scene is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    A quarter of an hour passed. They are still standing face to face. You stare at me and I stare at you!


    Two quarters of an hour is over, and they still have no intention of doing it!


    The two emperor level ancestors did not urge, but looked more dignified. Before the competition, they were instructed by Qin Gang that Han Fei could not die!


    This instruction means too much!


    Does Land Rover want Han Fei to die? Can land tigers die?


    No explanation, only instructions. For the two emperors of the third grade. Qin Gang''s order cannot be violated!


    Fortunately, Lu Yu has no instructions!


    This scene of not doing anything is actually very good! However, the two emperor level ancestors still dare not be careless, because they don''t know what will happen in the next second!


    "I lost!" On the fighting platform, the Land Rover suddenly opened his mouth, and his red eyes suddenly became dim!


    "Poop!" Before the people recovered, the Land Rover fell to the ground with a soft body, and the fairy sword in his hand was thrown far, far away¡ª¡ª


    "--" silence! Even, everyone forgot to breathe!


    Han Fei won?


    This weird crazy way again?


    Lu''s son, his face becomes pale!


    "Han Fei won the competition!" Han Fei hasn''t made a response yet. The two emperor level ancestors loudly announced that regardless of Han Fei''s answer, the crystal shrouded in the fighting platform is broken, and the land tiger lying on the ground is gently sent to Lu Wen by an emperor level ancestor!


    Han Fei stood on the fighting platform, with no joy of victory on his face, but more confusion!


    "Shameless!"


    "It''s not fair!"


    "It''s a shame to win the competition in such a indiscriminate way!"


    "Except the devil Pavilion doesn''t need such a friar!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence, the monks around were angry. After waiting so long, I didn''t even see the fight. The monks around felt that they had been molested, and the roar suppressed in their chest turned into hysteria in their mouth!


    Han Fei smiled, very bitter! Han Fei turned around and left slowly, with a slightly heavy step!

 Chapter 2034

    On the second day of the competition, the two fairies entered the third round, the barbarians were eliminated, and the spirit family had ink butterflies to support the facade!


    This result is expected. Among the three tribes, the barbarian friars are the weakest. Although the two venerable ancestors of the barbarians have tried their best, they were eliminated because of their inferior skills!


    However, man Tiangang was still in a bad mood. When he went out alone to relax, he met Lu Yu!


    "Man, do you have time to have a few drinks?" Lu Yu smiled and took the initiative to chat up. It''s not far from your cave. Send out an invitation!


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome! I really don''t deserve this. I dare not! " Lu Yu was a first-class emperor level ancestor. Quite Tiangang didn''t dare to hold him up. He bowed and bowed his hands and blushed. Want to refuse!


    "No harm! Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers! Land Rover lost to Han Fei. Look at me, I''m still very happy! Over the years, we all know what happened to the barbarians! Come on, go to my cave to drink some spirit wine and exchange your cultivation experience! "


    "Obedience is better than respect!" Hearing the exchange of experience, pretty Tiangang moved in his heart and could get Lu Yu''s guidance. There are few such opportunities! Quickly bent down and arched his hands to thank him. They dodged and disappeared.


    A moment later, man Tiangang was already sitting in Lu Yu''s cave, holding a spirit wine cup and smiling with hypocrisy!


    "After guarding the barbarians for so many years, Taoist friends found their ancestors and escorted them back to the emperor alliance. With such credit, barbarian Taoist friends can take this opportunity to request to return to the emperor Alliance for cultivation! Worldly affairs are entangled and delay cultivation. Otherwise, with the understanding of man Daoyou, we should have broken through to the second grade emperor level! How about it? Can I help you? "


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Lu Yu put down his wine glass and went straight into it!


    "This --"


    Pretty Tiangang was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu was so direct.


    "If I can return to the emperor alliance, Tiangang will remember the cultivation and care of my senior brother!" Although staying in the barbarians is carefree, as Lu Yu said, it is difficult to go further because of worldly affairs!


    It''s a first-class product of emperor level. It''s pretty Tiangang. He doesn''t dare to expect it. But I still have a chance to enter the imperial second grade!


    Lu Yu suddenly kind-hearted help, there must be other conditions. However, there are few such opportunities. After thinking a little, pretty Tiangang quickly stated his position!


    "Good! don ''t worry! I''ll help you with this! For a year at most, the barbarian Taoist friends can certainly practice in the emperor alliance! "


    "A year?" Pretty Tiangang was stunned and stared at the landing feather.


    "What? Too long? "


    "No! No! " Pretty Tiangang smiled and was embarrassed, "time is too fast. Unbelievable! "


    "Of course I can''t! If emperor level ancestors speak for you, you will return to the emperor alliance tomorrow! "


    "What does elder martial brother mean?"


    Hearing about the emperor level old monster and thinking about the backstage of the Lu family, pretty Tiangang thought of emperor Sijin''s ruthlessness. There are as many three grade emperor level ancestors like myself in the emperor alliance. If Lu Yu helps, let his name appear in Jin''s ruthless sight and return to the emperor alliance, it''s really easy!


    Just, pretty Tiangang suddenly felt a little uneasy! Lu Yu works for the Jin family and does things for Lu Yu himself. If they allow Naigong to do some shady things, he won''t agree!


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother! Just help! Of course, in case of need one day, younger martial brother, just try your best. Don''t you feel compelled! " Lu Yu is an old fox. Seeing man Tiangang''s hesitation, he smiled and relieved quickly!


    "That is! That is! " Lu Yu can find himself, as well as Huang Ye and Wu Jizi. Wu Jizi is the third emperor''s man. It is unlikely to help Lu Yu, but Huang Ye is hard to say! After a little hesitation, man Tiangang alliance poured wine and thanked Lu Yu!


    They talked happily with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the doufa platform, Han Fei returned to the cave. Mo die is injured. Han Fei wants to help deal with it. However, after entering the cave, I didn''t see Mo die.


    "Brother, you''re really good!" See Han Fei come in. Ling''er ran over excitedly and thumbed up, "brother, you also rely on your character to win today, don''t you? It''s a great move to convince people with virtue! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly! Han Fei was very happy to win Wang Qiang yesterday. However, Han Fei was not happy when he won the Land Rover today.


    These are not important. Han Fei wants to know where Mo die has gone.


    "Where''s the ink butterfly?"


    "Sister Mo die was taken away by her master! Sister Doudou followed. You don''t have to worry. It''s a little hurt. It will not affect the third round of competition! "


    Neither is xian''er!


    Long xianger came back. However, after Han Fei came in, long xianger had been sitting on the futon to practice. He didn''t know what he was thinking!


    Compared with Han FeiMo butterfly, long xianger won easily today. The opponent was the second grade ancestor. Knowing that he was not the opponent of long xianger, he gave up early!


    Long xianger didn''t kill anyone, so she''s in a good mood today. However, Han Fei failed to win again, but seduced long xianger''s curiosity!


    Han Fei walked into the cave, first talked with ling''er, and then asked Mo die. Long xianger was very depressed!


    However, Mo die was injured. It''s normal for Han Fei to care about her!


    Han Fei didn''t speak, nor did long xianger. Let ling''er pester Han Fei and ask about the competition. Ling''er''s question is also what long xianger wants to ask.


    However, long xianger found out. Han Fei was absent-minded when he returned. He couldn''t get any useful information at all!


    "Ling''er, go to elder Huang Ye''s cave and send this bottle of pill by the way! If sister Mo die needs anything, send me a message. I''ll be right there! "


    Ling''er asked East and West. Han Fei was a little upset. He took out a bottle of elixir with stable vitality and stuffed it into ling''er''s hand. He coaxed and cheated, and finally pushed ling''er out of the cave!


    "Call -"


    His ears were clear, and Han Fei breathed a sigh. Seeing long xianger staring at himself, Han Fei said hello.


    "You''re not hurt!"


    "No!"


    "That''s good!"


    Han Fei simply asked. Seeing that long xianger was not very interested, he simply walked to another corner alone and was ready to sit down. What happened today is really strange. Han Fei needs time to think about it!


    "Come here!" Seeing Han Fei walking to the corner without coming to his side, long xianger opened his mouth angrily.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, long xianger regretted it again. What''s the matter with him? How can Han Fei sit beside him!


    "Oh!" Han Fei glanced at long Xiang''er, but didn''t refuse. After nodding, he went straight to long Xiang''er and sat down. It''s just. Han Fei didn''t sit cross legged on the futon, but leaned against the stone cave wall, sat on the ground at will, looked up at the top of the cave in a daze!


    "There''s a problem!" After pondering for a moment, long xianger took the lead in opening his mouth, but long xianger believed that Han Fei knew what he was talking about!


    "Could it be them?" Han Fei smiled bitterly and pointed to the dark corner. The demon king and the ghost princess appeared every time. It''s all in such a place. Land Rover conceded defeat, which surprised Han Fei. Originally, I wanted to express evil spirit for ling''er. Unexpectedly, Land Rover lay on the fighting platform after admitting defeat!


    Moreover, what made Han Fei puzzled was that the two responsible emperor level ancestors seemed afraid of hurting the Land Rover, hurriedly announced the results, and then they won!


    If you say that you defeated Wang Qiang yesterday, you are under your own control. Today''s competition is completely out of Han Fei''s control. Han Fei doesn''t like this feeling. There''s something wrong with what long xianger said. It''s obviously related to this!


    "It could be those people!" Long xianger raised her hand and pointed to the direction of the sky. "Those people you said can''t interfere with the selection of people in the magic Pavilion!"


    "Those people?" In the emperor alliance, the emperor level old monster is heaven. However, who else can help him like Zhen Cheng? And, let oneself join the emperor alliance, what on earth do!


    If it''s really those old monsters of the Empire alliance, the problem will be more complicated.


    The demon king and the ghost princess let themselves join the demon removal Pavilion, and some ancestors of the emperor alliance also let themselves join the demon removal Pavilion. Is it true that their body is full of positive energy and suitable for cutting demons and removing demons?


    Two people have a word, not a word of discussion, can not say tacit understanding, but their voice is heavy!

 Chapter 2035

    At night, Jin Buhuan''s cave walked into two young people. The one on the left was a little older, named Jin Wu, and the one on the right, who grew up in Jin''s house, named Jiang Kun.


    Jin Buhuan didn''t go to Tianzhu peak. Similarly, the descendants of emperor level ancestors didn''t go to Tianzhu peak.


    For ordinary people, you need to fight for places to enter the demon elimination Pavilion. For the Jin family, it is not necessary.


    Starting from the competition of the king list, Jin Wu and Jiang Kun will go into Jin Buhuan''s cave every two or three days to report.


    Jin Wu did not participate in the competition of the list of venerable persons, but Jiang Kun signed up. The two wars won completely. It''s still one step away from joining the magic Pavilion.


    There are 230 venerable monks entering the third round. Jiang Kun just needs to win two more games. You can join the demon elimination Pavilion!


    Jiang Kun''s talent is no worse than that of the Jin family disciples. However, his last name is not Kim after all. Like him, a disciple with a different surname who can be favored by Jin Buhuan and received many times. Over the years, there are few!


    Jiang Kun knew very well that everything he had was given by Jin Buhuan. Loyalty to the Jin family has been deeply imprinted in Jiang Kun''s bones!


    When they heard the call, they hurried back from Tianzhu peak. After the report, they will return to Tianzhu peak and prepare to participate in the competition tomorrow!


    Jin Wu is responsible for reporting. If there is any omission. Jiang Kun added. Jiang Kun knelt behind Jin Wu and remained silent. At the end of each report, Jiang Kun would not add, but just smiled.


    Of course, Jin Wu''s report is perfect. But if Jiang Kun wants to add, he doesn''t have nothing to say. However, Jiang Kun will not do such a stupid thing!


    If you offend the Jin family, your edge will be exposed too obviously. After that, you may die that time!


    Jiang Kun can have his current achievements. Talent is on the one hand, and great wisdom is the other hand that he can get gold without attention!


    "Jiang Kun, what do you think of Han Fei''s two consecutive victories?" After listening to Jin Wu''s report, Jin Buhuan seemed to have more meaning. His eyes fell on Jiang Kun and encouraged him to express his opinions!


    Jiang Kun turned his head and looked at Jin Wu. He saw the latter nod and acquiesce. Then he respectfully buttoned his head and said his opinion seriously!


    "Han Fei used poison pill to calculate Wang Qiang in the first competition. I didn''t expect it. During the rest in the evening, senior brother Jinwu thought it over and asked me. Then I understood how Han Fei did it! Han Fei looks kind, but his heart is cold and vicious! "


    Jiang Kun flattered Jin Wu, which was very natural. Jin Wu''s eyes were filled with appreciation and his expression was full of pride!


    Jin Buhuan''s expression didn''t change. Jin Wu has already talked about this when he reported just now! Jiang Kun''s little tricks can''t fool Jin. However, from the standpoint of Jiang Kun, it is also reasonable for him to do so! For such a thing, Jin didn''t change and couldn''t guess. He pretended not to know, and even looked at Jin Wu with approval!


    Jin Buhuan appreciates Jiang Kun very much. Even, after Jiang Kun enters the imperial level, he is going to choose a woman to marry Jiang Kun in the Jin family. Talents like Jiang Kun can''t be used by other families.


    "As for the second game, Han feisheng''s is also very strange! I found that after the Land Rover conceded defeat, it seemed to fall to the ground in pain. and. The two emperor level ancestors, without soliciting Han Fei''s opinions, quickly announced that Han Fei had won! According to my inference, there is something behind this competition! "


    "Yes! There must be a secret! My opinion is the same as younger martial brother Jiang Kun! " Jin Wu quickly expressed his attitude and scrambled for expression. Jin Buhuan frowned slightly. After staring at Jin Wu, Jin Wu quickly shut up.


    "Go on!" The scene of on-site competition can''t be seen without Kim. It''s meaningless to know only one result. It''s rare for Jiang Kun to see that there is another secret behind this matter!


    "Before the competition, Lu Zhan was killed by a young man named ling''er. This incident also caused a commotion at that time. At that time, I thought, whose young man was so bold that he dared to provoke the Lu family! Later I learned that the boy named ling''er. It turned out that the elder Huang Ye of the spirit clan supported me! "


    "After this, the Lu family didn''t respond. Some people even said that after Land Rover went back to report, he was scolded by Lu Yu. On the first day of the competition, I saw Lu Yu accompany Han Fei and long xianger to enter Tianzhu peak from the north gate. Looking at Lu Yu''s expression at that time, it seems that he cares about Han Fei very much, and he looks like a flatterer! "


    "In connection with the loss of Land Rover to Han Fei today, I doubt it. It''s not that Land Rover doesn''t want to fight, but that Lu Yu doesn''t allow it! Land Rover struggled for so long and finally chose to admit defeat. It must have been arranged by Lu Yu in advance! I don''t understand. Han Fei is the enemy of our Jin family. Lu Yu did this -- "


    Jiang Kun raised his head and looked at Jin Buhuan. He hesitated.


    "Your inference makes some sense!" Jin Bu nodded and praised Jiang Kun''s inference. He secretly said, if you know that ling''er is the reincarnation of the ancestors of the Ling family, then you know why Lu Yu wants to please Han Fei!


    Lu Yu is not flattering Han Fei, but worried about ling''er''s revenge and the safety of the Lu family in the future!


    Just. This time, Lu Yu did not report to the Jin family, so he showed kindness to Han Fei without authorization, which made Jin not change very angry!


    Although the Jin family has not publicly expressed their attitude, people with clear eyes know it. The Jin family supports the Lu family to become a second rate family!


    Han Fei appeared on Tianzhu peak, which was originally a move of Jin Buhuan. However, Han Fei should not appear alone. He should be accompanied by Jin Fang!


    Two days ago, Jin Fang''s soul card was broken!


    then. Han Fei and long xianger appear on Tianzhu peak. The emperor level ancestors who sent out to find Jin Fang''s men to report back and followed Jin Fang on the task of house arrest of Han Fei are dead!


    Including Jin Fang, six emperor level ancestors died in the Jin family. What makes Jin not change depressed is that he can''t publicize, let alone arrest Han Fei with great fanfare, ask or pay!


    Who killed Jin Fang needs the cooperation of Han Fei and long xianger! However, the Jin family deserved it. Before understanding Han Fei''s attitude, Jin Buhuan didn''t dare to act rashly again!


    Han Fei got out of trouble. Jin Fang and six emperor level ancestors were killed! Han Fei and long xianger didn''t publicize Jin Fang''s arrest. Jin didn''t change and there was no reason to arrest Han Fei, and then everyone knew about it!


    The six emperor level ancestors fell, and Han Fei was safe. Jin was shocked by such a thing!


    Now, Lu Yu flatters Han Fei again. Jin Buhuan can''t see through Han Fei more and more!


    Did Zhen Cheng do it? In other words, Lu Yu flattered Han Fei, in addition to trying to eliminate the misunderstanding with linger''s ancestors. And the idea of climbing higher branches?


    If Zhen Cheng helps the Lu family, it can also make the Lu family arrogant. It''s better to have the support of an emperor level old monster than the support of the Jin family!


    Although Jin Buhuan is not satisfied with Lu Yu''s attitude, he can''t blame Lu Yu. After all, so far, the Jin family is the Jin family and the Lu family is the Lu family!


    When the Lu family encountered a crisis, the Jin family did not take the initiative to provide help. Lu Yu changed his mind, which is reasonable!


    For a second rate family like the Lu family. Kim doesn''t care! Therefore, Lu Yu has no attitude towards Han Fei. Jin Buhuan really doesn''t care!


    However, the Land Rover lost to Han Fei this time, which greatly damaged the morale of the Land Rover family. Is Lu Yu doing this just to please Han Fei?


    "In addition, I found that Han Fei was confused when he won! At that time, the scene was out of control. Many people scolded Han feisheng for his lack of martial arts! When Han Fei left, his eyes were full of doubts. That kind of doubt and confusion is not just Land Rover admitting defeat! Therefore, I doubt that Han Fei''s victory may have other help! "


    After Jiang Kun finished, he stood with his hands down and no longer dared to talk nonsense!


    "Good! Good! " A moment later, Kim nodded approvingly, "what you just said has some truth. But there are some mistakes! First of all, Han Fei is not the enemy of our Jin family. You and Jin Wu should remember this! Jin Lin was killed. His skills are inferior to those of others. This matter has been solved. Don''t be arbitrary! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After looking at each other, Jin Wu and Jiang Kun quickly bow down and admit their mistakes.


    "Secondly, our Jin family and Lu family have no relationship at present! Therefore, Lu Yu and Land Rover''s attitude towards Han Fei, whether they admit defeat or show goodwill, has nothing to do with our Jin family! This news, you two should release it as soon as possible! "


    "Yes!" Jin Wu and Jiang Kun answered in unison and wrote it down secretly!


    "Besides, I have something for you two to do!" Jin Bu changed his back hands, paced, thought for a moment, and then sent a message to Jin Wu and Jiang Kun!


    After hearing the voice, Jin Wu and Jiang Kun were shocked. A moment later, they quickly knelt down and saluted. After agreeing with emotion, they respectfully withdrew from Jin Buhuan''s cave!


    The night is deep, the top of Tianzhu peak is covered with black clouds, and a heavy rain is brewing

 Chapter 2036

    Before the competition of the venerable list, maybe some low-level friars didn''t know Han Fei, and even ignored Han Fei when he mentioned it. Now, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know Han Fei''s name in the Empire alliance area.


    However, when Han Fei''s name was mentioned, he ignored it and disappeared. Instead, he was angry!


    This anger stems from ignorance. It can even be said that they are very angry because this ignorance has hurt the low-level monks.


    Therefore, the third round of the venerable list. It''s not very important who Han Fei''s opponent is. Everyone at the top of Tianzhu peak breathed and vowed to find out how Han Fei won!


    The Land Rover failed and hid in the cave. Even for the safety of Land Rover. Lu Yu let his son live with him!


    The night of the competition the next day was quiet.


    There are only 230 people left in the competition of more than 1000 people. Those failed venerable monks either died and the remains of their bodies were thrown under the cliff. Or he left. Although he wanted to stay and watch the game, the emperor level ancestors of except the magic Pavilion didn''t agree!


    However, the draw on the third day was not cold at all.


    There are fewer Zun level friars. Go out of the cave and prepare to see that Han Fei is more than the emperor level ancestors!


    "The third round of competition. Group 49, Han Fei - Jin Wu! " The four emperor level ancestors in charge of drawing lots looked a little tangled before they reported Jin Wu''s name. Even, the grandfather in charge of drawing lots really wanted to put Jin Wu''s name back and take out another one at that moment.


    "Jin Wu!" The crowd of onlookers made a startling cry, turned their heads in an instant, and their eyes fell on Jin Wu''s face!


    Jin Wu and Jiang Kun stood together. Beside them, there were more than a dozen young people with refined temperament, all respected friars.


    There were no rags or young friars with sallow complexion and lack of self-confidence around these more than a dozen people.


    Aristocratic family disciple! Moreover, they are all respected friars supported by Emperor level old monsters!


    It is extremely rare for these more than ten young people to gather together like today. Because of this, when people''s eyes fall on these people, they know that there is a good play today!


    The four emperor level ancestors who were responsible for drawing lots on the stage should have realized this long ago. They looked at each other and flushed. They were as frightened as children who had done wrong!


    When they stared at Jin Wu, the young people around Jin Wu also looked at Jin Wu. Different from everyone''s eyes, those young people looked at Jin Wu with disdain.


    "Senior brother Jinwu, you have got what you want! Congratulations! "


    "Younger martial brother Jinwu. I watch you! Export evil for our imperial alliance! "


    "If you need any Xianbao, just open your mouth and I''ll give all my support to you!"


    "Elder martial brother Jinwu, did you know who your opponent was long ago! I''m willing to admit defeat. When you get off the platform, it''s my treat tonight! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment''s silence, the first class families around Jinwu were smiling and congratulated.


    Yes, what a joke! Congratulations! Because they are all disciples of a first-class aristocratic family, how can they pay attention to garbage like Han Fei! In the first two rounds of competition, when each of them stands on the fighting platform, the opponent will take the initiative to please!


    But there is only one result, kill your opponent!


    Identity! This thing is very important even in the cultivation world without desire and desire!


    These people ridicule wantonly. Attracted the attention of everyone present. When the emperor level ancestors saw these people, their faces were humble and smiling. No one dared to accuse them of arrogance!


    "Thank you! Thank you! "


    "I''ll try my best!"


    "My fairy treasure is enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Wu''s heart is bitter!


    When I left Jiazu''s cave last night, Jiazu specially told me to make friends with Han Fei if I had the opportunity. Without it, Jin Fang has fallen. Someone in the Jin family must know Han Fei and pay attention to him!


    Jin Fang''s fall was somewhat unexpected to Jin Wu and Jiang Kun. However, Jin Wu did not associate Jin Fang''s death with Han Fei. When Jin Wu wants to come, Han Fei can''t kill Jin Fang even if he can go against the sky.


    Of course, Jin will not tell Jin Wu this, let alone tell Jin Wu. Five emperor level ancestors fell with Jin Fang.


    The erosion of the demon alliance continues, which is the real reason. The mass extermination disappeared, but the piecemeal killing began. However, Jin Buhuan didn''t expect that the Jin family would bear the brunt of the attack!


    The fall of Jin Fang is a pity, but it doesn''t make Jin Bu change his feet. Jin Buhuan let Jin Wu and Jiang Kun approach Han Fei mainly to find out the truth.


    The demon alliance has the strength to kill six emperor level ancestors. Zhen Cheng also has this ability. If emperor II wants to do it. It''s not impossible! Of course, Emperor VII is also possible. Because Qin Gang and Zhao Hong sent people out many times to look for Han Fei and long xianger in the more than 20 days after Han Fei disappeared.


    However, Jin Buhuan did not expect that Jin Wu would become Han Fei''s third round opponent!


    Jin Wu did not expect that Han Fei, who had been ridiculed wantonly before, would soon become his opponent. First class aristocratic family disciples, of course, should often get together to talk about the wind and moon, beauty, or show off their success in two wars!


    Han Fei has become the prey of these first-class family disciples, at least when they talk about it. Han Fei is regarded as fat and delicious!


    Kill Han Fei and make yourself famous! Killing Han Fei can make the friars of the imperial alliance raise their heads!


    Terran garbage, how can we win without war!


    If others draw Han Fei, will they be afraid. Jin Wu, Jiang Kun and others are uncertain. However, the more than ten disciples of the first-class aristocratic family have previously expressed their attitude. As long as their opponent is Han Fei, they would rather die than lose face on the fighting platform!


    of course. The owner of a first-class family will never fear Han Fei like Lu Yu!


    Even if Han Fei is Zhen Cheng''s person, even if Qin Gang and Zhao Hong must let Han Fei enter the demon removal Pavilion, it''s useless! The descendants of emperor level old monsters have superior blood in their bodies. Such future generations, how can they tolerate the failure of being caught at arm''s length!


    Jin Wu has no way back!


    Because when he left last night, the owner Jin didn''t change. He just let himself close to Han Fei and didn''t let himself admit defeat!


    Jin Wu must show calm, even the kind of contempt standing high!


    Jin Wu smiled on his face, calmly responded, and his speech and behavior were all in the limelight. Even, in order to show that he really didn''t take Han Fei seriously, Jin Wu turned to look for Han Fei!


    Han Fei is here!


    Han Fei stood with ling''er, Doudou and xian''er. Hearing that his opponent is Jin Wu, Han Fei''s expression remains unchanged. It doesn''t matter whether Jin Wu or Jiang Wu!


    Han Fei is very calm, because no matter who his opponent is, he must stand on the fighting platform. Moreover, we must win this competition.


    Even if he wins, he has not entered the top 100 and has not reached his promise with the demon king.


    The demon king relaxed himself and didn''t force himself to do anything, which made Han Fei very uneasy. Even, Han Fei wondered if the Land Rover''s defeat yesterday had anything to do with the demon king and the ghost princess!


    The Lu family is disgraced!


    At least. From the end of the competition yesterday, all the comments Han Fei heard were disadvantageous to the Lu family!


    In order to ease the relationship with ling''er, Lu Yu, the leader of the Lu family, is willing to pay such blood?


    Unlikely!


    At least, Han Fei doesn''t think so!


    Ling''er''s injury is well and he is in good spirits. Ling''er is still a child after all. One day, after restoring the memory of her ancestors, she should not embarrass a small family like the Lu family, right?


    Interesting?


    Ling''er should not!


    But, fairy¡ª¡ª


    The land war was killed by xian''er! If the Lu family wants to move Xianer, the Lu family will surely die!


    However, Han Fei always feels that xian''er is strange!


    Jin Wu''s face was hot and noisy. Xian''er and Doudou around Han Fei turned their lips! In their eyes, Han Fei is, of course, invincible and must be invincible!


    Today, brother Han Fei will win!


    To convince people by virtue is very good, isn''t it? When ling''er looked at Han Fei, there were little stars in her eyes! Ling''er vowed that he must be a monk with noble character like his brother!


    After the draw stalled slightly, it continued again. When a group of opponent names were reported, there was no such sensation as Han Fei and Jin Wu!


    This is destined to be a different competition. Since the drawing of lots, it has been expected by countless people!


    Soon, the lottery is over and the third round of competition on the list of respected people begins!

 Chapter 2037

    At the end of the third round of competition, the top 115 monks will be determined, and then 15 will be eliminated. You can enter the top 100 and smoothly enter the demon elimination Pavilion.


    Such temptation is bound to make the competition extremely exciting and intense.


    The competition between Han Fei and Jin Wu is in the middle, and this is also the competition that people are most looking forward to. However, to see this competition, the top 100 players must win.


    If you fail, you will either fall or leave Tianzhu peak in dismay.


    It is for this reason that from the first competition, the competition between you and me has been a stalemate. In the first forty-nine contests, there were casualties in each game, and every winner who walked down the stage intact. Can win the respect of everyone.


    In the spiritual world, it is difficult to gain respect. To gain respect, you must have convincing strength.


    Long xianger won. When she stepped down from the fighting platform, sweat wet her bangs in front of her forehead.


    Mo die won. After walking down the fighting platform, his eyes darkened. If linger didn''t come forward in time, Mo die might fall under the fighting platform!


    The two players of Xianzu are all out and fall!


    Wu Jizi''s face was ugly, while man Tiangang was indifferent. Feng Shui turns around in turn. It''s Wu Jizi''s turn today. Pretty Tiangang is even happy.


    Yellow leaf looked like a dead tree and couldn''t see the real thoughts in her heart. Indeed, yellow leaves cannot be complacent. And competition. 115 monks competed to enter the top 100, which was not as easy as expected.


    Mo die sits cross legged and puts a lot of pills into her mouth! In order to stay and join the magic Pavilion, Mo die must do his best!


    Mo die knows that she now not only represents the spirit family, but also carries the hope of the fairy family and the barbarian family. If they fail, the friars in Shenwu will never raise their heads.


    Mo die also knows that once he fails, his life will end. In order to live and live for a long time, Mo die must restore the power of God''s soul as soon as possible!


    Most of the winners'' ideas are similar to those of Mo die. They should forget their victory as soon as possible and wait for the next round of competition in a hungry mood!


    "The 50th round of competition - Han Fei - Jin Wu!"


    The forty-nine rounds of competition were over, and the scorching sun had crossed the head. The fierce fighting made people forget the time. However, when the names of Han Fei and Jin Wu were reported, they still attracted people''s attention.


    Han Fei, as always, walked slowly to the center of the fighting platform, where the ground was sunken because of the fight.


    Han Fei likes to stand in the sun. This is not the best choice, because the dazzling sun affects his sight. However, Han Fei doesn''t care. Because every competition is a tangle of life. Life may end in one second. Why not look at the sun more!


    "Han Fei will die!"


    "Better kill slowly!"


    "Rubbish! He shouldn''t be alive! Meet senior brother Jinwu and see what tricks he dares to play today! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Han Fei took the lead in stepping onto the fighting platform without comity to Jin Wu, the respected monks under the stage talked loudly. Even, someone pointed at Han Fei and cursed!


    What does it matter!


    Anyway, Han Fei won''t live long. He''s a dead man. Why don''t you dare swear?


    "Jin Wu -" an emperor level ancestor in charge of the competition whispered to remind all the people to recover from their anger. Han Fei has been waiting on the fighting platform. Jin Wu hasn''t appeared yet!


    This voice reminded everyone that they turned their heads and looked for Jinwu!


    There is no figure of Jin Wu!


    "I''ll find it! Wait a minute! " Jiang Kun has just finished the competition and is busy restoring his divine soul power. Hearing the reminder from the emperor level ancestor, Jiang Kun quickly got up, disappeared and rushed to the cave where Jin Wu rested!


    "Elder martial brother Jinwu did a beautiful job!"


    "Well! The first-class family should be like this! Let Han Fei stand on the stage, let the poison pill volatilize the toxin and directly poison him! "


    "Shame! Take the lead on the stage. It can only be cold there now! Elder martial brother Jinwu, we should all learn this tactic! "


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion of everyone under the stage began again, one-sided in favor of Jin Wu.


    There is no such strict time limit for the venerable competition. It''s irrelevant to delay it a little. Of course, not everyone can enjoy such treatment!


    Jin Wu''s background embarrassed the two responsible emperors. However, no matter how difficult it is, the two emperor level ancestors dare not announce Jinwu''s failure without authorization!


    The ranking of the venerable list can be irrelevant. However, the top 100 can enter the demon elimination Pavilion. For venerable ancestors. Joining the magic Pavilion is a recognition. Since Jin Wu took part in the competition, he must bear the task of the family and rashly judge that Jin Wu failed. How can the Jin family explain?


    Soon, Jiang Kun came back, sweating on his forehead and anxious in his divine sense!


    "Two elders, senior brother Jinwu is not in the cave. The family may have something to do temporarily. The competition must be postponed! " Jiang Kun was anxious when he didn''t find Jin Wu. However, this competition is very important!


    If elder martial brother Jin Wu disappears, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. What matters is the face of the Jin family!


    "Not in the cave?" The two emperor level ancestors were slightly moved. After looking at each other, they didn''t dare to make a decision. Immediately send a message to Qin Gang and Zhao Hong for instructions!


    "Yes!" A moment later, the emperor level ancestor on the left nodded in agreement without consulting Han Fei. Because Han Fei''s opinion is not important, Jin''s face is more important!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. He walked slowly outside the fighting platform!


    "What are you proud of! Let you live a few more hours! "


    "Senior brother Jinwu is young and promising. There are many things in the family that need senior brother Jinwu! A first-class family is different! "


    "Senior brother Jinwu will win!"


    "Han Fei is so lucky that he can still encounter such a thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Wu, who did not appear. Not accused. Han Fei, who said nothing, became the object of slander!


    "Shameless! What a shame! " Listening to those discussions, ling''er and Doudou were very angry. However, only the two of them spoke to Han Fei, and xian''er didn''t say a word. Long xianger and Mo die just opened their eyes, and then they were busy restoring their divine soul power.


    Han Fei calmly walked to ling''er and looked calm, but his heart was not calm at all!


    Something''s wrong!


    Hearing the news that Jin Wu was not in the cave, this was Han Fei''s first reaction.


    Even if something happens to the Kim family. I won''t call Jinwu back to deal with it. Jiang Kun''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he didn''t know where Jinwu had gone!


    Jin Wu, don''t have an accident!


    Han Fei is ready to fight and is ready to shut up those guys who have no eyes with an unusually hearty victory! If Jin Wu has an accident, he will fall into the vortex of public opinion.


    Han Fei doesn''t like this feeling.


    Han Fei doesn''t like publicity, but that doesn''t mean Han Fei likes slander, ridicule and slander!


    The game continues and the next round of competition begins.


    Han Fei found that the disciples of the Jin family left quietly. They all went to look for Jin Wu! Even the disciples of the aristocratic family who stood with Jin Wu before and the disciples who finished the competition left one after another. Their goal must be to find Jin Wu!


    Han Fei could feel that more than a dozen divine senses looked at him. There were even emperor level ancestors.


    Han Fei''s mood is the same as that of the west oblique sun, sinking, sinking, sinking¡ª¡ª


    A fierce fight. Not because of such a small episode, casualties continued, and even the competition became more intense.


    Fierce, wonderful, killing!


    When all this was over, the last sunset disappeared behind the mountains.


    The competition of the four fighting platforms was over, and many winners also recovered their divine knowledge and soul power. They stood up and waited for the competition between Han Fei and Jin Wu to begin!


    Han Fei straightens his back and bears the eyes of everyone.


    The gaze was filled with doubt. Even angry!


    Han Fei knows that many people attribute Jin Wu''s disappearance to themselves. This is unfair. However, no one will shout for themselves!


    That''s Jin Wu, a first-class family disciple!


    Jin Wu won''t run away!


    Then why didn''t Jin Wu appear?


    The competition, which should have started long ago, has been delayed until now and has not started.


    Now, the sun is setting and all the competitions are over. This competition, if you delay it any longer, you really can''t find a reason!


    Six emperor level ancestors on the other three fighting platforms came. They gathered on a fighting platform, their lips trembled slightly, and seemed to be arguing about something!


    Everyone under the arena was quiet and waiting.


    Han Fei also waited patiently, but Han Fei didn''t have any hope!


    "Jin Wu can''t come! In this competition, Han Fei won! " An emperor level ancestor, suspended, announced the result with a loud voice. However, Han Fei could feel that when the emperor level ancestor announced the result, he stared at himself coldly.


    be quiet!


    Jin Wu can''t come? What is hidden behind this sentence? Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Someone tried to transmit the sound to Jin Wu, but there was no response. The cold feeling of the sound hitting the void and the stone wall seemed to indicate a very bad ending!


    Jiang Kun and Jin''s disciples have left for a long time and haven''t come back yet!


    Doubt turned into anger. Anger turned into cold arrows and ruthlessly shot at Han Fei!


    This is a conspiracy!


    Han Fei designed to harm Jin Wu in order to win!


    It must be! Zhen Cheng must have sent someone to do it!


    No one spoke, and no one spoke of anger and doubt.


    Silent dispersed, just like silent doubt!


    Han Fei stood where he was and didn''t leave!


    Han Fei wanted to go, but there were four emperor level ancestors around his body.


    "Han Fei, come with us!" No courtesy, cold voice. They are wearing Taoist robes of Chumo Pavilion. They are very young, but they are emperor level ancestors!


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, his voice was calm, but it was a little heavy!

 Chapter 2038

    Lu Peng and LV Fei looked serious and sat on one side, while Qin Gang and Wang Hong sat on the other side.


    Since the establishment of Chumo Pavilion, the four of them have become the core. Many things in Chumo pavilion are discussed by the four of them. After making a preliminary decision, a dozen core personnel will be convened for a meeting.


    At present, the core personnel of Chumo pavilion are mainly the descendants of emperor level ancestors. After 100 monarch level ancestors joined, Han Fei was included. In this way, 18 emperor level old monsters. There is a representative who takes part in some important discussions.


    Of course, whether Han Fei can join depends on whether he can successfully enter the demon elimination Pavilion!


    The draw is fair. In other words, Qin Gang and others disdain to do things like this.


    Just. To Qin Gang''s dismay, Han Fei''s opponent is Jin Wu!


    Qin Gang was in a dilemma because of such a draw.


    In order for Han Fei to join in smoothly, Qin Gang had asked Wang Hong to hint Lu Yu in the second round. From the point of view of Land Rover''s initiative to admit defeat, Qin Gang was quite satisfied.


    This round, if Han Fei draws ordinary venerable friars. Qin Gang can also send Wang Hong to hint. Han Fei entered the top 100, and the task assigned by the master was completed.


    However, Han Fei''s opponent is Jin Wu!


    Let Jin Wu give up and lose the face of the Jin family, which is almost an impossible task!


    Fortunately, Qin Gang and Wang Hong did not care. Han Fei was not a soft persimmon and let him solve the problem himself. Similarly, Qin Gang and Wang Hong did not imply the responsible emperor level ancestors.


    Now think about it, it''s too correct and wise for the emperor level ancestors who didn''t imply responsibility to take care of Han Fei!


    Jin Wu is missing!


    If the emperor level ancestors were suggested to take care of Han Fei in advance, Qin Gang and Wang Hong might not be able to explain now.


    Jin Wu is young, but he already has the cultivation of Zun Level I. with the strength of the Jin family, before long, the Jin family will have an emperor level strong man!


    However, Jin Wu is missing!


    Since Jin Wu didn''t appear for the first time, Qin Gang has sent people to pay attention to this matter! The competition is going on quietly. More than a dozen emperor level ancestors of Chumo pavilion are helping the Jin family search for Jin Wu!


    With Tianzhu peak as the core, the range of hundreds of miles has been searched with divine consciousness, and no figure of Jinwu has been found. Lu Peng contacted the Jin family, but Jin Wu did not return to the Jin family. Even when Lu Peng contacted, the Jin family knew about it!


    Jin Buhuan immediately sent Jin''s children to expand the search scope with the place where the family lived as the core.


    At sunset, a message came from the Jin family - Jin Wu was still not found, but a soul card in the Jin family ancestral hall broke and Jin Wu fell, which is almost a certainty!


    Kim is not angry!


    Qin Gang, Zhao Hong, Lu Peng and LV Fei were not calm. Jin Wu''s death was different from others. He was the descendant of the emperor level old monster. Moreover, how did Jin Wu die and who killed him. I don''t know where to die!


    Jin Wu didn''t return to Jin''s house!


    Obviously, Jin Wu died near Tianzhu peak, even on Tianzhu peak!


    Jin family disciple died in the base camp of Chumo Pavilion. Qin Gang and others were also very angry when such a thing happened!


    The third round of competition is over, and the trouble of Chumo Pavilion begins! Qin Gang and others must investigate who killed Jin Wu, otherwise they can''t explain to the Jin family. Similarly, other imperial monsters. May also pay attention to this matter.


    If you can''t even investigate such a thing clearly, the establishment of the devil removal Pavilion will simply become a joke!


    However, in the cultivation world, it is too difficult to find out a missing monk.


    Even if Jin Wu dies at Tianzhu peak, a fireball can hide the traces of murder. The murderer who dares to fight Jin Wu will not leave quietly under Jin Wu. No hindrance!


    What''s more troublesome is that in the competition, the loser must leave Tianzhu peak immediately.


    Therefore, Qin Gang and others speculate that the murderer is likely to kill Jin Wu at Tianzhu peak, then disguise as a loser and leave Tianzhu peak blatantly!


    "All the losers have been found. Except three who were seriously injured and died in the cave, others have asked, and they haven''t found any abnormalities! There is a friar named Qian Gang. See Jin Wu return to the cave. It''s just a pity that Qian just saw what happened later, and he didn''t know! "


    Lu Peng received the message. Tell the truth with a bitter smile.


    "On the side of the Jin family, the mood is stable for the time being. Jin doesn''t change to see the fourth ancestor of the emperor. I don''t know whether the Jin family will take action next! " LV Fei has a wide range of friends. Among the younger disciples of the Jin family, there are several disciples who are good friends with LV Fei. The message of Jinwu''s disappearance was conveyed by LV Fei!


    "Han Fei has been waiting outside the cave!" It was Zhao Hong''s idea to send someone to stay Han Fei. When Jin Wu disappeared, things were too big. Since Han Fei is Jin Wu''s opponent, he may have something to do with Jin Wu''s death!


    In order to complete the characters assigned by the master, Qin Gang and Zhao Hong can take care of Han Fei as required. But now, how to find out the cause of Jin Wu''s death is the most important. Han Fei didn''t die and won another lucky game. Even though Han Fei had nothing to do with Jin Wu''s death, he was the biggest beneficiary after Jin Wu''s death.


    Han Fei must be asked!


    Even if Qin Gang and Zhao Hong can''t find any reason, they must call Han Fei over.


    "Han Fei killed Wang Qiang and used poison pill! Land Rover conceded defeat for no reason, and Han Fei entered the third round! Now, Jin Wu is dead again. Plus Han Fei killed Jinlin! This -- Han Fei can -- "


    Qin Gang and Zhao Hong secretly help Han Fei. Lu Peng and LV Fei know. Jin Wu didn''t have an accident before. Two people can pretend not to know. Now, Jin Wu has an accident. Han Fei can''t escape!


    Qin Gang and Zhao Hong are both disciples of emperor seven. In a sense, they are both members of emperor two. Lu Peng and LV Fei are disciples of emperor three. Although emperor three and five are not very close to Emperor four, Lu Peng and LV Fei also know the master''s intention - they don''t want emperor seven, Emperor two and Emperor thirteen to be too strong!


    Han Fei joins the demon removal Pavilion. Zhen Cheng wants to see it most. If Zhen Cheng also falls to Emperor VII and Emperor II. It''s bad for emperor three and Emperor five!


    Such a simple truth doesn''t need the emperor level old monster to ask for help.


    Lu Peng and LV Fei understand this truth.


    Jin Wu didn''t have an accident. They kept a tacit understanding and kept silent. Now, Jin Wu has an accident. Qin Gang and Zhao Hong need to explain. Lu Peng and LV Fei begin to question!


    If you can let Qin Gang and Zhao Hong go because of this, your chance will come!


    In addition to the newly established magic Pavilion, who can control this organization also controls the future of the emperor alliance. Of course, except for the Lord of the devil Pavilion, he takes turns. But everyone knows that it is particularly important for the first person to remove the Lord of the devil Pavilion!


    "Let Han fly in!" Qin Gang didn''t understand what Lu Peng and LV Fei meant. He turned and winked at Zhao Hong. "Han Fei has many doubts. Let him come in and answer a few questions! Jin Wu is missing. If it''s just an accident, that''s all! If it is really related to Han Fei, no matter where he comes from or who supports him, he must give an explanation! "


    "Good!" Zhao Hong promised and went out to the cave with great cooperation!


    "Shua -"


    However, before Zhao Hong walked out of the cave, Lu Bai suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Something happened to the Land Rover!" Before Zhao Hong and others recovered, Lu Bai opened his mouth. His face was very ugly, "suicide!"


    There was a cold wind at the entrance of the cave. Qin Gang, Lu Peng and others were stunned. Then they got up quickly and walked silently to Land Rover''s cave under the leadership of Lu Bai.


    When Qin Gang passed Han Fei, he frowned slightly, waved his hand and motioned Han Fei to follow him.


    However, Qin Gang tried to distance himself from Han Fei and let Han Fei follow behind!

 Chapter 2039

    In the Lu family, Lu Bai, a young emperor level ancestor, often stays with young people. For a long time, people seem to forget that Lu Bai is still an ancestor of the third grade of the emperor.


    Among the five emperor level ancestors of the Lu family, Lu Bai ranked fifth. Young people such as Land Rover and Lu Feng like to go to Lu Bai''s cave rather than Lu Yu''s cave when they are free.


    Lu Yu has a deep mind, but Lu Bai is just the opposite. When he meets something, he is still very flustered.


    After Jinwu''s accident, Lu Yu left with three other emperor level ancestors. Although the Jin family has no clear attitude. But Lu Yu''s loyalty to the Jin family has never changed.


    However, Lu Yu didn''t expect his son land tiger. The future young master has an accident!


    Yesterday, after Lu Yu''s failure, the whole person became very irritable. Lu Yu worried about his accident and let him live in his cave. Today, because Jinwu had an accident, when Lu Yu left, he specially told Lu Bai to take care of him!


    In troubled times, Lu Yu dare not be careless. Land Rover was wronged. Lu Yu knows. However, for the sake of the family, Land Rover must bear the grievances in his heart.


    Lu Bai stayed obediently and guarded the land tiger. I only went out for a quarter of an hour. When I came back, the Land Rover was dead! A fairy sword ran through Yuanying. When the tip of the sword tilted upward, it pierced his heart!


    Lu Bai was stunned when he saw this scene!


    After rushing out of the cave, I wanted to shout, but I found that the surroundings were empty. Many monks don''t know about the fall of Jinwu. Jin Wu is missing. Some people spontaneously leave Tianzhu peak to help. If you find Jin Wu, the Jin family will owe you a favor. Smart people will not let go of such a good thing.


    Because of this, Lu Baicai hurried to Qin Gang''s residence to report!


    When Han Fei walked into the cave, Qin Gang and others had stood up and didn''t look back. The five emperor level ancestors formed a circular arc and stared at the landing feather''s body!


    The Land Rover remained seated. The fairy sword tilted upward pierced his body, and the tip of the sword was pierced on the hard bluestone.


    The Land Rover is dead. He looks a little haggard. His head is down and his body is still sitting!


    The bright red blood has solidified, and the dark color is still difficult to hide the smell of blood. Not far from the Land Rover, another spirit wine pot fell to the ground. The smell of the fragrant spirit wine was mixed with the bloody smell. It was disgusting!


    "Not suicide!" Lu Peng took the lead¡° Land Rover is a first-class friar. Even if he is hit by failure, he will not commit suicide! Besides, if he wants to die, he doesn''t need to wait until now or when there is no one. Even if Lu Yu''s family leader is here, there are many ways he wants to commit suicide! "


    "Good! I agree with senior brother Lu Peng! This is not suicide! The heart pulse is broken, and the speed of death is faster. Land Rover has no reason to take such an extreme approach! " LV Fei''s face sank like water. When he turned his head slightly, his eyes swept over Han Fei''s face, cold as a blade.


    Lu Yu is still helping the Jin family search for Jin Wu. Now he doesn''t know that his son died miserably in his cave!


    "Who is it?" Zhao Hong was angry. Jin Wu disappeared and fell. He hasn''t got any clue yet. Now, the Land Rover has an accident again. The murderer is clearly targeting the Chumo Pavilion!


    "I don''t know --"


    Lu Bai was startled. His face turned white and waved his hand again and again¡° The spirit wine is not enough. I went out to ask other Taoist friends for two pots. That''s it when you get back! Just after dark, many people went down to Tianzhu peak to search for Jinwu. I didn''t see anyone entering the cave! "


    After the Jinwu accident, the protection of Tianzhu peak was blessed. Four light doors, Qin Gang also sent more people, worried about accidents!


    However, the accident happened.


    Qin Gang didn''t say anything. When he turned around and was ready to leave, he saw Han Fei standing at the mouth of the cave.


    Qin Gang hesitated a little, stared at Han Fei and asked, "Han Fei. What do you think of it? "


    Lu Bai, Lu Peng and others turned their eyes to Han Fei''s face, and the five emperor level ancestors stared at Han Fei.


    Don''t be angry!


    If other venerable monks were faced with the eyes of the five emperor level ancestors, I''m afraid they would have been lying on the ground.


    Han Fei didn''t! No, get down. There was no guilt or cowardice on his face!


    People don''t kill themselves. Why feel guilty?


    Han Fei didn''t want to see the tragic death of Land Rover, after all. There is no contradiction between himself and the Land Rover. There is no reason to gloat and watch a young monk fall!


    Han Fei bowed and arched his hands. Even, he bowed and arched his hands to the Land Rover''s body, then straightened his body and said, "five predecessors have analyzed it, and I have no opinion!"


    What can Han Fei say?


    Case analysis? Or trace the killer? What can I say in front of the five emperor level ancestors?


    Moreover, Qin Gang''s inquiry obviously didn''t want to know who the murderer was, but the implication was whether it was related to him or not!


    If you open your mouth and say it has nothing to do with yourself, isn''t it that there is no silver here?


    It''s irrelevant. It needs Qin Gang''s judgment. It doesn''t count!


    If Qin Gang wants to plant the blame, he will chop himself to death. You can say whatever you want!


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong''s eyes were friendly. Lu Peng and LV Fei''s eyes were full of doubt. As for Lu Bai, there is a killing intention hidden in his eyes!


    Han Fei can understand!


    Land tigers didn''t kill themselves! But the Land Rover''s death, in the eyes of the Land Rover family, is more or less related to themselves!


    If the Land Rover had won yesterday, he would not have stayed in Lu Yu''s cave. If Lu Yu didn''t stay in the cave, Lu Bai wouldn''t stay to drink with his nephew. If you don''t drink. Land Rover certainly won''t die!


    The Land Rover is dead and alive!


    If Qin Gang and others were not present, Lu Bai might have killed himself and buried with the Land Rover!


    This is entirely possible.


    Han Fei now understands the purpose Qin Gang brought him.


    Even, Han Fei is a little grateful to Qin Gang!


    If Qin Gang doesn''t bring himself, he will stay in his cave. If you are captured by the demon king, you will never want to step on the field of God''s Alliance in the future!


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Lu Peng opened his mouth coldly and went straight in without leaving any face for Han Fei.


    "Nothing!" Han Feiling was not afraid. "I''m very sad about the tragic death of Land Rover road friends! From yesterday to now, my whereabouts are clear. Five elders can send someone to investigate. If you find any doubt about me, you can kill me without complaint! "


    Han Fei''s heart is also full of suffocation!


    Jin Wu disappeared and fell, and the Land Rover was killed. The two events that happened one after another must be related to the demon alliance. The devil king and the ghost princess can kill people silently!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t understand. What is the purpose of the demon alliance?


    Let yourself attract people''s attention? What is the point of doing so?


    "Let''s go!" A moment later, Qin Gang waved his hand and took Han Fei back to the cave. As for Lu Bai, he reported the matter to Lu Yu as soon as possible and waited for his brother to come back to deal with this thorny matter!


    The dark night is like a big net, which covers Tianzhu peak tightly and sends out ferocious calls!

 Chapter 2040

    The news of Jin Wu''s disappearance spread!


    The news of Land Rover suicide spread like wildfire!


    Bad news always runs faster than good news. Before dawn, the news spread all over Tianzhu peak.


    Han Fei''s name appears repeatedly in people''s discussion. Needless to say, those low-level friars, second-class and first-class family disciples, also began to talk about Han Fei!


    Zombie star! Broom star! Disaster star


    Han Fei''s name is gradually linked with many disharmonious words. Even, this influence has affected long xianger, Mo die, ling''er and others!


    Love a person needs a reason, hate a person, do not need!


    After Han Fei was taken away by Qin Gang, he didn''t return all night. Even when it was light, Han Fei still didn''t get out of Qin Gang''s cave!


    "Hula - Hula -" when it was dark, the cold wind suddenly rose. The cool wind ravaged Tianzhu peak. The torrential rain flooded Tianzhu peak!


    The third round of competition is interrupted. Draw lots after the rain stops!


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    Near noon, the heavy rain showed no sign of stopping, and even thunder sounded. White Lightning, like a machete hanging high in the sky, flashes white light and breaks hard bluestones.


    It''s normal for wind and rain. But. Because the successive blood cases have been given special significance!


    The evildoer!


    Han Fei has become a demon. God can''t see it. He''s ready to kill him!


    The first day, lightning and thunder, heavy rain did not stop; The next day, it was still raining heavily, and the third day, it was still raining


    After three days of continuous rain, the fall of Jinwu and Land Rover continued to ferment. The competition of the venerable list was delayed, but those venerable monks who stayed at the top of Tianzhu peak were on pins and needles!


    In the eyes of these people, Tianzhu peak is cursed. As long as Han Fei stays at Tianzhu peak, bad luck will not stop!


    "Let Han Fei roll down Tianzhu peak!"


    "Such people are angry and resentful. Even if they enter the top 100, they can''t join the magic Pavilion!"


    "Disaster star! Everyone gets to kill him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Similar words ferment in the evening of the third rainy day. Although there was no serious ponding at the top of Tianzhu peak, there was too much resentment accumulated in everyone''s heart. Finally, the resentment burst out, and the object of vent became Han Fei!


    Hate a person, do not need logic, because hate, although a reason is a reasonable excuse!


    Han Fei talks about killing Jin Lin again. Rob people''s wives and kill Jinlin. How can such a person stay in the emperor alliance!


    During the competition, I actually used erysipelas to kill Wang Qiang. How can I get rid of demons and guard the way!


    In order to win, use secret magic and kill the same people. Such a thing can deceive everyone, but it can''t deceive God. Otherwise, how can it rain continuously, thunder and lightning circle around Tianzhu peak all the time?


    The friars of Tianzhu peak began to contact secretly, and an alliance is forming to clear Han Fei!


    "Beast!"


    "These ignorant fools!"


    Three days. Han Fei still stayed in Qin Gang''s cave. Ling''er''s small face was anxious, back hands, full of anger!


    Doudou also walked around. If Wu Jizi hadn''t dissuaded him many times, Doudou would have rushed into Qin Gang''s cave and wanted someone!


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye sat cross legged. Xian''er sat in the corner with a cold look to practice. Long xianger and Mo die stayed in the cave next door. For three days, the two women have been very quiet. In addition to cultivation, they are cultivation!


    "You two sit down!"


    Similarly, Wu Jizi will speak once every hour or two. It can be seen that ling''er and Doudou are most concerned about Han Fei. At this point. Xian''er looked cold and heartless.


    Wu Jizi was not very satisfied with xian''er''s performance. However, although she hinted at xian''er privately, xian''er didn''t seem to hear it and still went his own way!


    Doudou and ling''er tightened their noses and reluctantly went to the corner of the wall to sit down, but their eyes always fell on the position of the hole. Maybe. At the next moment, Han Fei will be back!


    For three days, Han Fei hasn''t appeared. Ling''er and Doudou are worried about Han Fei''s accident!


    In the cultivation world, it is unlikely that something that is forced into a trick will happen. If you want to know what''s in the other party''s mind and whether you have done bad things, you can use soul searching!


    As long as you have done it, there must be traces in your soul''s memory.


    Of course, soul searching cannot be used easily. Once you use soul searching on a friar, it is also equivalent to announcing the other party''s death.


    Judging from what has happened so far, there is no evidence that Han Fei killed someone.


    But. It is rumored that this thing can ferment into a sharp weapon to kill. Since ancient times, how many powerful monks have died in rumors!


    There is a good saying - People''s words are terrible!


    When some kind of rumors are rampant, even if you are flawless. The same is true!


    What''s more, Han Fei is a Terran friar. It wasn''t long before he came to the emperor alliance. Since Han Fei came to the emperor alliance, the emperor alliance has had accidents one after another. It''s all Han Fei''s fault!


    Even, someone has linked the four murder cases with Han Fei!


    Women''s valley was washed with blood, and Han Fei and long xianger left the cave; Xiang''s family was destroyed, and Han Fei didn''t appear. Later, the Zheng and Wang families were bloodwashed, and Han Fei also didn''t show up.


    In the next 20 days, Han Fei and long xianger disappeared. In the eyes of the public, Han Fei and long xianger were injured. After they recovered, they ran to Tianzhu peak to harm the public!


    its loopholes appeared one after another!


    I can''t stand scrutiny at all!


    However, if not once, then twice. When the rumors become watertight, Han Fei will stand up and clarify!


    Silence?


    ha-ha! You''re kidding! A venerable ancestor. Dare you play the trick that silence is gold?


    murderer!


    Han Fei became the murderer!


    Qin Gang, Zhao Hong, Lu Peng, LV Fei and others don''t make a statement. In the eyes of everyone, they have become weak!


    Is it necessary to be so cautious against a human monk? Soul searching, give the dead an explanation and give everyone a reasonable explanation!


    Han Fei is guilty. He doesn''t seem to need proof. Because everyone''s heart has acquiesced Han Fei as the murderer!


    If Han Fei doesn''t die. The heavy rain on Tianzhu peak will not stop; Even if Han Fei does not die, the sun will not be seen over the green dragon''s nest!


    However, they were soon disappointed!


    On the fourth morning, the rain stopped and a red sun hung directly above Tianzhu peak!


    "The fall of the two friars Jinwu and Land Rover has been found out - Demon alliance!" The voice of emperor Qi sounded over Tianzhu peak. Standing under the red sun, the emperor''s order was suspended above his head!


    "--" at the top of Tianzhu peak, there was a neat kneeling sound!


    "The competition continues!" The voice of emperor Qi sounded again, and the sound waves rolled and spread hundreds of miles. The voice paused, and Emperor Qi added again, "Han Fei is innocent and can participate in the third round of competition!"


    "--" Tianzhu peak was quiet. The monks who had killed Han Fei by tens of thousands of knives in their hearts were unwilling to resist the emperor level old monster''s orders!


    That''s emperor seven!


    But what is the demon alliance?


    "The third round of competition does not take the form of one-to-one drawing of lots. From now on, within half a month, the rest will enter 115 venerable friars and go to the demon realm to hunt and kill the evil animals of the demon alliance. At the end of half a month, the ranking shall be calculated according to the number of heads hunting demons and evil animals. The rules for the first 100 venerable friars to enter the demon elimination Pavilion remain unchanged! "


    After emperor Qi disappeared, Qin Gang suspended his body over Tianzhu peak and announced the rules in a cold voice!


    This sudden change disrupted the plans of many monks. At this moment, even some timid venerable monks are ready to quit! One hundred and fifteen venerable friars attacked the demon realm. It would be nice to come back alive. They even wanted to kill their heads.


    However, no one dared to disobey the order. After kneeling and buttoning his head, the Zun level ancestor who participated in the competition stood up, and his hatred for Han Fei was hidden in his eyes!


    It''s Han Fei''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could he change the rules and attack the demon realm!

 Chapter 2041

    The places where demons and ghosts gather can be divided into valleys, cities and regions according to the number!


    Demon domain can be generated anywhere. As long as demons and ghosts like it, they can change the location at any time.


    At this point, the place where demons and ghosts live should be more flexible than the alliance of emperors.


    To cultivate humanoid friars, you need to find places with strong vitality and rich natural materials and earth treasures, and then dig caves. Demons and ghosts don''t need such trouble.


    Where the crowd is dense, demons and ghosts will gather there. Form Valley, city and domain!


    Since the women''s valley was bloodwashed, Emperor seven and other emperor level old monsters did not happen, except a few lineages. Eighteen emperor level ancestors didn''t tell me about the demon alliance.


    The demon alliance dares to sneak into the women''s Valley and wash the three third rate worlds of Xiangjia, Wangjia and Zhengjia. That is enough to show that they have imperial level figures. Otherwise, they dare not make a visit to the region of the emperor alliance.


    However, this is not the most terrible!


    The real horror of demon alliance is the formation of demon domain!


    The gathering of demons and ghosts is the most terrible thing in the demon alliance. Track down the demon alliance and prevent the formation of the demon domain. This is what emperor Qi has been secretly concerned about for more than a month.


    However, Emperor Qi was careless!


    Maybe it was because he was too close to Emperor 13, or emperor 7 didn''t expect the demon domain to form so quickly. In short, when Emperor Qi learned from Jin ruthlessly that the demon realm was formed, he was ashamed like a ripe apple!


    The demon realm was formed and selected in a mountain between the Green Dragon Nest and the fairy ancestral temple.


    Under the mountains is the soul prison of Qinglong continent. Most of the souls of the soul clan, demon clan, demon clan and other friars killed by the three families were trapped under the mountains!


    A soul prison in Qinglong mainland is not enough to become a demon domain at the domain level. To the surprise of the seventh emperor level monster, the demon alliance opened the soul prison of white tiger mainland, Xuanwu mainland and rosefinch mainland at almost the same time in more than a month!


    In other words, attacking the imperialist alliance is just a cover up. What the demon alliance really needs to do is to open the soul prisons of the four continents, release the souls of that year, and then gather between the Green Dragon Nest and the fairy ancestral temple to form a demon and demon domain without leaving any trace!


    Emperor four, Emperor eight and Emperor nine were the first to know about this. The three even went to stop it with some arrogance.


    However, when they found that there were 20 different imperial levels in the demon realm, the emperor four or three could only retreat in dismay!


    After the demon realm was formed, it expanded to the surrounding at an alarming speed every day. Tens of thousands of miles of mountains, anyone who meets a humanoid friar will kill a blood sacrifice!


    The death of Jinwu and Land Rover was really done by the demon king. The reason for doing so, in a sense, is to tell the emperor alliance that the petty sneak attack is over and the real attack is about to begin!


    The death of Land Rover and Jinwu. Like posting, provocation, force the emperor alliance to fight!


    Over the past three days, Emperor Qi and others have paid attention to how to deal with the demon domain and how to organize the demon alliance.


    As for tracking down the murderers who killed Land Rover and Jinwu, it is not something that the emperor level old monster needs to consider at all.


    The demon realm has been formed. If it is not controlled, the whole Shenwu continent will fall. The more the humanoid friars die, the stronger the demon realm will be! If the number of emperor level monsters in the demon alliance reaches 40, the 18 emperor level monsters in the emperor alliance will be difficult to deal with!


    The first thing to attack in the demon realm may not be the green dragon''s nest. The first object to bear the brunt may be the ancestral temple of the fairy family!


    Many of the emperor level old monsters of the emperor Alliance came from the ancestral temple of the fairy family. The Xians have a large population. Friars'' accomplishments are mainly those of monarch friars. If you can lead to destroy the fairy family first and expand the territory of the demon domain to the land of the fairy family, then it will be very difficult for the emperor alliance to eliminate the demon alliance!


    Emperor five, Emperor three and Emperor thirteen have gone to guard in the direction of the fairy family!


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye immediately returned to the fairy family. In order to strengthen their resistance, Qin Gang sent 30 emperor level ancestors to the fairy family to help Wu Jizi guard the fairy family ancestral temple!


    Barbarians and spirits are equally important. Qin Gang also sent 30 emperor level ancestors. The main purpose is to guard the people of the two races and reduce going out. At the same time, tell all monks in Shenwu mainland to gather at the fairy ancestral temple as soon as possible.


    By guarding the ancestral temple of the fairy family, we have guarded the Shenwu mainland. If the three races are separated, it is in the arms of the demon alliance. Once that happens. The demon alliance will get more ghosts!


    The aura of Xiuxian continent weakened and even leaked seriously. A large number of Terran friars are flocking to the Divine Land!


    Originally, the emperor alliance would not care about such things. That should be something Wu Jizi and others need to worry about. However, now, the alliance of emperors also needs to pay attention to the dynamics of Terran friars!


    The demon alliance needs to look at their souls, and the twenty imperial level old monsters need to look at their souls to improve their cultivation. Souls don''t matter which ethnic group. The souls of monsters are their meals. But the old monsters of the demon alliance. I like the soul of friars best!


    The cultivated soul can quickly improve the strength of emperor level old monsters. Similarly, the soul of an old ancestor in Mahayana is more nutritious than the flesh and blood of monsters!


    Suddenly there was war!


    It took three days to digest the news.


    Three days later, Han Fei and 115 venerable friars set out. Led by Qin Gang and Zhao Hong, they left the emperor alliance and flew straight to the demon realm!


    When they set out, they found that the descendants of the emperor level ancestors didn''t come. The reason given by Qin Gang was simple and direct. The dozen respected friars gave up the competition and gave up the quota. So, everyone now. They are all disciples of Chumo Pavilion!


    Cheated!


    But what can happen?


    There are eight emperor level ancestors who came with Qin Gang and Zhao Hong. Ten emperor level ancestors surrounded Han Fei and others in the middle to form a square array. Trample on the void!


    Long xianger, Mo die, ling''er, Doudou and xian''er all follow Han Fei, while Han Fei silently follows everyone!


    This is not a competition, but a war!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to fight!


    Han Fei wants to run! Han Fei didn''t know what other Zun level ancestors thought, but Han Fei wanted to escape from the moment he set out!


    Damn devil king and ghost princess. Let yourself join the magic Pavilion. It''s definitely not that simple!


    This group of people went to the devil''s land. To put it bluntly, it was cannon fodder. Even, if the demon king sends someone out to sneak attack, Qin Gang and others may not be able to leave alive!


    One on one, there''s still a chance to live.


    If a large-scale war breaks out, I don''t know how to die in the end!


    Moreover, these people of the emperor alliance seem to have deep resentment against themselves! If there is a war, you should not only beware of the enemies of the demon alliance, but also beware of these people of the emperor alliance!!


    The green dragon''s nest is far away from the demon kingdom. It takes about ten days. Han Fei is not in a hurry. He forbears, observes and waits for the opportunity to appear


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    The demon king is very proud! Be proud of your means!


    The ghost princess stood beside the demon king, flashing her beautiful eyes, looked at the demon king and didn''t interrupt!


    "These fools!" When Qin Gang and others left. The demon king and the ghost princess led thirty demon kings to follow. In order not to be found, 32 people were divided into 16 groups to control an area thousands of miles around.


    No matter which direction Qin Gang and others go, they can''t cheat the demon king! Qin Gang and others have become delicious food in the eyes of the demon king. When these people arrive near the demon domain, the demon king will close the net!


    "Is it worth being so happy that there are more than 100 King level friars?" When the devil''s laughter converged, the ghost princess curled her mouth and said what she thought!


    "You are wrong!" The devil smiled treacherously¡° More than 100 people, even Qin Gang, are rubbish to me! I really care about only five people! "


    "Three ancestors! Han Fei! Long xianger! " The ghost princess smiled, because this is the answer she guessed in her heart!


    "Good!" The demon king nodded without any hiding¡° We spent so much effort on these five people! "


    "Are you going to give them to those old monsters?"


    "Can we not hand it in?" The demon king smiled, his eyes twinkled, stared at the ghost princess and asked, "do you dare to be unfaithful to those old monsters?"


    "Of course I dare not!" The ghost princess skimmed her mouth and replied with disdain, "you are a man of words and things, and everything is up to you! I''m just afraid that when these people arrive near the devil Kingdom, someone will come out and grab the merit when you want to do it! "


    "Who dares?" The devil''s eyes stared round, the Millennium magic pupil twinkled, and the face became ferocious¡° The three ancestors, Han Fei and long xianger, are all mine! Other people''s lives, who is willing to take them, just take them! "


    "I wish you success!" The ghost princess sneered and looked into the distance. "Now you can wake up. You can think of your men, of course!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The devil smiled again. "They think, or attack, that''s what I want!"


    "Sit and reap the benefits!"


    "Ha ha! Or you know me! Don''t worry, it''s half as good as you! " After the demon king laughed wildly, he pulled the ghost princess, turned into black gas and disappeared!

 Chapter 2042

    The emperor alliance is restless!


    After so many years of peace, people living in the emperor alliance have seen such a situation for the first time.


    The emergence of demon alliance and demon domain completely disrupted the cultivation plan of the emperor alliance. Some monks are excited. After so many years of cultivation, they finally have a place to use; Some monks are angry. The purpose of cultivation is to live forever. Fighting and killing is of great significance.


    Over Tianzhu peak, a large number of monks fly around every day. The sound of breaking the air is no longer as quiet as before, but becomes arrogant!


    The demon alliance is nothing. Is it great to secretly kill several third rate families? Demon realm? That''s where a group of lonely ghosts gather. Gather together and wait for the friars of the imperial alliance to kill!


    In the eyes of many monks, there can only be one result of this war - the victory of the alliance of the imperialists!


    Many disciples of first-class aristocratic families stay in the emperor alliance. Walking as before, it makes people believe that the emperor alliance will win!


    The alliance of emperors has occupied the green dragon''s nest for so many years, and there are also many powerful monks hidden in the mountains and valleys. It''s hard to say whether these people will come out to fight against the demon alliance!


    Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor thirteen went to Shenwu mainland. Guard the fairy ancestral temple.


    Other emperor level ancestors still stay in the green dragon''s nest, stay in the cave and practice in isolation!


    Emperor seven has been very busy recently. There are still three months left on duty. It''s very important for emperor seven to make up his mind!


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong lead a team to the demon kingdom to inquire about news. Emperor Qi is short of help. If emperor 13 stays in the Green Dragon Nest, Emperor 7 can be a little better.


    Emperor Qi went to Shenwu mainland, leaving emperor Qi 1 to deal with chores. Upset don''t say, some things, Emperor seven also don''t have a better idea!


    After weighing, Emperor Qi asked Zhen Cheng to help him. After Zhen Cheng promised, Emperor Qi asked Zhen Cheng to move to his cave!


    How to win a war, Emperor Qi doesn''t understand. In this matter, Zhen Cheng is far more suitable than di Qi. Emperor Qi only wanted to find someone who could discuss with him. When Zhen Cheng came, Emperor Qi knew that he had found the right person!


    "Younger martial brother Zhen Cheng, I can''t see. It''s a general''s style to plan strategies!"


    "Look at my head! Why didn''t I expect that in the past, there were nearly 100000 of your men in the wilderness! "


    "Good! OK! Just do what you want. I''m responsible for delivering orders! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhen Cheng came, Emperor Qi had more laughter and less rage! The problems that were difficult to solve in the past will be solved in a short time after they are handed over to Zhen Cheng!


    "I need help!" On the third day when Zhen Cheng lived in the seventh cave, he seriously asked a question¡° I want to find some help to help us plan this war! "


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what others think of the demon alliance. However, the old monsters at the imperial level know that it is not possible to clean up the demon alliance in one day or two.


    The battle between the two alliances, in a sense, has not really begun. At this stage, we are constantly hoarding chips. Peace of mind!


    Small frictions and local battles will certainly occur. But the war that really determines the direction of the war may only have one or several opportunities!


    The Green Dragon Nest is too big! Although the monks here have high accomplishments, they are scattered. If you want to unite these people, Zhen Cheng can''t do it alone!


    "Yes! Who do you need? I''ll find it for you! "


    "If you agree! I''ll find it myself! " Zhen Cheng smiled, didn''t say it clearly, and dodged away!


    A day later, when Zhen Cheng walked into the emperor''s seventh cave again, behind him was a group of men and women in white robes! These people are not old. They all look about thirty. Only the emperor level has the highest cultivation, and most people have the highest cultivation. It''s all Mahayana


    "This --"


    The third grade white robed woman at the imperial level looked familiar to Emperor Qi, but she couldn''t remember who she was for a while. Another woman in white robe, with a cold look, walked into her cave, her eyes didn''t fall on her, but looked around at the whole cave.


    "My woman and apprentice! They know how to win a war! Your cave is big enough. Give them a place to plan! " Zhen Cheng smiled and briefly introduced the men and women around him.


    "Oh! I remember! "


    Emperor Qi met Wu Xin and Nangong Waner. The last time he coerced Han Fei to the emperor alliance, he coerced Zhen Cheng with these people in front of him. Unexpectedly, today. Zhen Cheng took the initiative to bring all the female disciples!


    "Good! Excellent! You can choose the cave here! If it''s not enough, you''ll dig next to my cave! " Zhen Cheng brings women and disciples here, which shows that he treats the emperor alliance as a family. This is what emperor Qi wants to see! Only in this way, Zhen Cheng will try his best to plan this invincible war!


    As for Wu Xin, Nangong Waner and others, although emperor Qi had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t say it! Even if these people are straw bags. It''s enough for Zhen Cheng to do his best!


    "Then we''ll start working!" Nangong Waner''s cold eyes twinkled. After turning her head and looking at Zhen Cheng, she waved her hand. Shi aogen, Jiang Shiheng and sun Shaobo recognized that they followed her and walked to a cave near the entrance!


    Han Fei smiled with satisfaction and breathed a sigh of relief!


    His own woman and apprentice found it, but his children were still with Han Fei''s woman. This time, I only found Wu Xin, Nangong Waner and others. I must go out again as soon as possible and bring Han Fei''s family and his woman!


    Zhen Cheng has been in a different space and knows the ability of Bai Li Yan. If we can bring Bai Liyan here, the core of the think tank planning this war will be formed!


    Competition is the strength of emperor Qi and others. But if you want to win a war, Nangong Waner and Shi aogen are experts!


    Forming a military team is the first step in planning a war! Step two. Is familiar with the enemy''s situation. Zhen Cheng believes Han Fei can do it well!


    However, Han Fei took long xianger, magic emperor, ling''er, Doudou and xian''er to this task. Can he finish it?


    Unfortunately, those of their children are not good. Zhen Cheng''s eyes fell on long chou''er. Among Zhen Cheng''s children, long chouer has the most outstanding leadership ability. Moreover, long chouer has exercised for many years in the cold. Now the cultivation has reached the later stage of Mahayana. If she helped Han Fei, his understanding of the demon alliance would certainly be better.


    It''s just that ugly''s cultivation is too low. Sending her to Han Fei will only increase Han Fei''s burden! The idea flashed away. Zhen Cheng decided to slow down for the time being!


    "Elder martial brother, there''s one more thing you need to weigh!"


    "You say! Just say it! "


    There are a group of men and women in the cave. Emperor Qi is in a good mood and urges him!


    "These women and disciples of mine have average cultivation talents! However, marching and fighting need to be dispatched! Now I''m worried that if they want to assign some emperor level and Zun level ancestors to work -- "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and said nothing but general!


    "I see!" Of course, Emperor Qi understands Zhen Cheng''s meaning, but emperor Qi Yi can''t be the master of this matter¡° I need to discuss this matter with other emperor level ancestors. For the time being, if it involves personnel deployment, you tell me and I''ll convey it! "


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nodded and knew it clearly in his heart. Of course, Zhen Cheng can also convey orders. It''s just that Zhen Cheng knows himself. I can rely on cultivation to suppress those bastards. However, people are not satisfied with their mouth and heart, but it is easy to get angry! Emperor Qi''s answer is exactly what Zhen Cheng wants!


    "Then you are busy. I have something to discuss with other senior brothers!" The emperor nodded at seven, and after a few words of advice, he dodged and left the cave!


    Emperor Qi left, and cheers came from the cave!


    "Stone. you are awesome! It''s only a few days. I''ve been pounding the green dragon. Through this war, various forces in Shenwu mainland and Qinglong nest will reshuffle. When the war is over, we will have a place! It''s just that Han Fei''s child has suffered! "


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master! Han Fei has a great chance. He can certainly save the danger! Although the ghost princess hates me, she appreciates Han Fei and should take care of her secretly! Don''t worry, after this war, Han Fei will become more mature! "


    "Well! I think so! At that time, choose one of our daughters to marry Han Fei. What do you think? "


    "I have no problem! But Han Fei didn''t -- "


    "Stone! Don''t worry about this. When I took care of you, could I not make Han Fei? "


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    Inside the cave, laughter rose again, and a moment later, it returned to tranquility. Looking forward to the opportunity for many years, if you want to occupy a place in the distribution of power in the future, everyone must go all out and dare not be careless!

 Chapter 2043

    The day before, I was still green. After only one day and twelve hours, the scenery in front of me was depressed, and yellow replaced everything!


    More specifically, it is not yellow, it should be the color of dead plants and trees.


    Vitality is very strong, but when absorbed into the body, it has a faint cold. That kind of cold feeling from the heart and numb scalp!


    More than a hundred venerable monks gradually accepted their fate. While looking bleak, they became active in action. The only way to live is not to fight against the demon Pavilion, but not to rush to the demon realm to die. Find a way to do meritorious service and survive. This is the right way.


    Ten emperor level ancestors. Without any slack, venerable friars can fly in the area they delineate. Once they exceed it, after warning once, those emperor level ancestors will hurt the killers without hesitation!


    In addition to the devil, the guardian road is nominal, and the alliance to protect the emperor is the most important. The alliance of emperors has raised you for so many years. Now the crisis is coming. If you want to escape, how can you!


    Seven days later, it is farther and farther away from Qinglong''s nest. The current position is already the edge of Qinglong''s nest. Calculate the distance. I''m afraid it''s 100000 kilometers from here to Tianzhu peak!


    It takes time to escape back from such a long distance. And what about running back? This is self-evident!


    From the eighth day, more than 100 venerable monks. Has begun to discuss how to spy on the news of the demon realm. Also from the eighth day, this group of talents really entered the combat ready state!


    Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor thirteen are in Shenwu mainland. This is the best news the party has heard.


    Qin Gang deliberately disclosed the news, mainly to make these people stop thinking.


    More than 100 venerable friars knew that even in a crisis, it was unlikely that emperor level old monsters would come out to help. However, with a glimmer of hope in my heart, my fear seems to be reduced a lot.


    Gradually, the group began to communicate with each other, and even had laughter during the rest.


    However, this slightly relaxed atmosphere lasted only one day, and the party became nervous!


    The previous hour, the surroundings were still full of vitality. The next hour, everything around becomes dead. Looking back, the yellow fog replaced the vitality, and the green vegetation that was green before became dying!


    People were surprised to find that where the yellow fog passed, the vitality disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The scene of water vapor volatilization under the sunshine is much the same as the scene of yellow fog shrouded and vitality pulled away!


    It was originally very easy to absorb vitality into the body, but now, after operating the skill, vitality can still enter the body, but it becomes lazy. A little careless, the Yellow breath entered the body with vitality, and there was a strange feeling of being frozen all over the body!


    "Take an hour off!"


    Qin Gang''s voice sounded, and everyone''s expression was one of song. When flying every day, what people want to hear most is this sentence.


    Trample on flying sword, trample on void, or take flying magic weapon. It looks very powerful. actually. Any flight is energy conversion. It is doomed to be hard to drive flight with flesh and blood!


    Han Fei is fine.


    Those venerable monks who rarely travel thousands of miles a day from childhood to the majority are already miserable. If it weren''t for the fact that there were ten emperor level ancestors around, those monks who were usually well cared for would not want to fly at high altitude.


    The resting place is a hill. There is no vegetation here. There are many granite scattered on the ground. The surrounding yellow fog hovers and looks up at the sky. The blue sky and white clouds seem to be roasted by fire and turn into a faint yellow color!


    Han Fei took ling''er and others and chose a low and inconspicuous place to rest. Not far away, Qin Gang, Zhao Hong and other ancestors also sat cross legged on a flat stone, swallowing pills and meditating!


    For several days, Han Fei chose a place closer to Qin Gang every time he rested. Not for yourself, for the safety of ling''er, Doudou and xian''er.


    Mo die and long xianger have been very quiet. What does Han Fei do? The two women follow tacitly.


    Xian''er, as always, seldom speaks, either goes or takes a rest. Xian''er is always independent. Even during the rest, xian''er seldom sits with Han Fei and others.


    "Brother, how long do we have to go!" Every rest, ling''er and Doudou will sit next to Han Fei. In ling''er''s words, this is deliberately arranged by her sister to prevent her brother and sister-in-law from being too close.


    During the flight, there was no time to talk. Every time I rest, ling''er will talk endlessly.


    "We can''t decide!" Han Fei has answered this question many times if he can decide. I''ve been sleeping on the ground for a long time. Long March, if the demon alliance waits for work with ease, in case of conflict, I''m afraid these people will not survive!


    These people are not ready at all, even Qin Gang, Zhao Hong and others are not ready. During the Long March, food and grass go first. For friars, pills must be prepared for long-distance flight!


    However, these monks use Amethyst!


    Amethyst is used to restore strength, faster than pills. However, Amethyst recovers vitality, and the recovery speed of divine consciousness and soul power is very slow.


    It''s all right now. Using Amethyst to recover, it''s barely passable. Once you fight with the demon alliance, the short board without pill will be exposed very obviously.


    These people of the emperor alliance, everyone is arrogant. Even if Han Fei takes the initiative to tell them, I''m afraid no one pays attention!


    What''s more, Han Fei is still an unpopular minority!


    After flying together for eight days, no one took the initiative to chat up Han Fei. At first, Han Fei didn''t pay much attention to it. After a long time, Han Fei found it wrong!


    These people seem to deliberately isolate themselves.


    Yes, it must have been intentional!


    Han Fei tried. If he sat next to a friar and was ready to try to talk, the other party''s face immediately changed, stood up and left immediately!


    Han Fei tried several times, each time with the same result.


    Over the past few days, Han Fei has had private exchanges with long xianger and Mo die. Their conclusion is similar to that of Han Fei!


    Han Fei was a little relieved that the ten emperor level ancestors were not like Zun level ancestors. On the contrary, Han Fei found that the ten emperor level ancestors had a friendly attitude towards their people. Qin Gang and Zhao Hong often focus on ling''er, Doudou and xian''er.


    Those cold and exclusive venerable monks. Han Fei didn''t take it to heart. It doesn''t matter whether they can make friends with these people. As long as they don''t chase themselves with a fairy sword at the critical time, Han Fei will be grateful!


    After ling''er asked a lot of questions, she was finally quiet. Sit cross legged and recover. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    An hour passed quickly, but the order to start has not been issued. Look at the sky. It''s just after noon. According to the previous schedule, it''s only half gone! However, look at Qin Gang, Zhao Hong and other meaning, it seems that do not want to continue to move forward!


    Some clever venerable ancestors also found things strange and communicated and discussed in private!


    "What do you think?" Long xianger sends a message to Han Fei and wants to hear Han Fei''s judgment.


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei answered very simply. Who knows what Qin Gang thought!


    "Has entered the edge of the demon realm!"


    "Because the breath is yellow?" Even if long xianger didn''t say it, Han Fei vaguely guessed that the Yellow breath liked to absorb vitality. Where he passed, the green trees withered.


    "Nonsense!" Long Xiang''er scolded severely. He seemed very dissatisfied with Han Feigang''s ignorance¡° If the demon realm is a huge city, the yellow area is its suburb! The core of demon realm is black, as dark as ink. Those demon emperors and demon emperors practice in the core area! Because of their cultivation, the black breath will expand around, and the scope of the demon realm will continue to grow! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and understood something. These imperial old monsters of the demon alliance are the core and key to the formation of the demon domain. These yellow smells are like the vanguard of an army, expanding in all directions. Seize the vitality and transport the vitality back in a special way.


    Those imperial level old monsters can continuously absorb the surrounding vitality through the flow of breath. After the vitality is improved, they will produce a black breath.


    Wave principle!


    The formation of demon realm is very wonderful. It not only has the payment of emperor level old monsters, but also skillfully uses the transformation of energy. The formation of the demon realm is a bit like octopus, covering a huge area, so it is called the demon realm!


    "It seems that you want to solve the demon realm. You must kill the twenty imperial level old monsters! " Han Fei felt bitter and even lost. Kill twenty imperial level old monsters. Who knows when to wait. Hard or not, I have to waste my good time on these boring things.


    Long xianger didn''t respond to Han Fei because he was mentally retarded.


    "Han Fei, come here!" Of course, if long xianger wants to communicate, he can''t. Qin Gang suddenly opened his eyes. Lang Sheng summoned han to fly over. There was no sound!


    Han Fei was stunned!


    The eyes of more than 100 venerable monks immediately gathered on Han Fei, with envy, jealousy and disdain.


    Han Fei agreed and quickly stood up. He looked calm, but he was very nervous in his heart!


    Your uncle won''t let me explore the way!

 Chapter 2044

    Han Fei guessed right. It''s really pathfinding!


    After Qin Gang asked a few questions, he went straight to the layout order. Ling''er, Doudou, xian''er and Qin Gang will take care of them. Long xianger and Mo die will follow Han Fei, plus seven Zun level ancestors. A total of ten people will go to explore the way.


    It''s just to explore the way and let Han Fei be responsible.


    Pathfinder has accepted reluctantly. He is responsible for leading, but Han Fei can''t accept it.


    The purpose of leaving ling''er, Doudou and xian''er is actually very obvious. Take hostages and beware of Han Fei''s escape. However, this is nothing to Han Fei. Although it has a good relationship with ling''er and Doudou, it is the reincarnation of the ancestors of the three nationalities after all. Even if he ran away, Qin Gang couldn''t do anything about ling''er and others.


    Qin Gang left ling''er, Doudou and xian''er, but helped Han Fei. Those people in the demon alliance certainly don''t want to see the three ancestors recover their memory. Reincarnation succeeded. With the protection of ten emperor level ancestors such as Qin Gang, Han Fei can also feel at ease.


    In other words, the responsibility of protecting linger, Doudou and Xianer should belong to Qin Gang.


    Send someone to inquire about the situation ahead. It''s right to do so! Han Fei led the team. Will do the same.


    Divine consciousness search can only find what happens in an instant. In the process of marching, the monk''s divine consciousness can''t work like radar!


    If a small number of people take the first step and travel half a day, once they encounter the enemy of the demon domain, Qin Gang and Zhao Hong can easily make a decision even if they send back information!


    Therefore, from this point of view, Han Fei admires Qin Gang. Although Qin Gang also grew up in the emperor alliance, he was very sophisticated and mature when dealing with things!


    Han Fei has a good impression of Qin Gang. This is the first leader of the demon elimination Pavilion. Take such a group of people to the demon realm, but Han Fei will praise him for his responsibility and courage.


    However, Han Fei was a little embarrassed to let himself be in charge of a group and command the seven respected ancestors!


    "Your Excellency, it''s my duty to explore the way. Please take care of ling''er and the three of them. I''m also very moved. However, it seems inappropriate for me to lead the other seven venerable ancestors! So many things have happened in Tianzhu peak. Although it has been clarified that the deaths of Land Rover and Jinwu have nothing to do with me, those respected friars still regard me as a disaster star and an ominous person! "


    "On the other hand, I came to the emperor alliance only for more than a month. They are not familiar with each other. If you let them obey me because of your face, there is no problem on the surface, but when they really encounter problems, it is difficult for everyone to unite with me! Moreover, I only have three grades of cultivation. I''m young and gentle. It will certainly affect the execution of orders! "


    "So, please think twice! Appoint others to take charge. I will abide by the orders and complete the road exploration task! "


    Han Fei bowed and bowed his hands and asked earnestly. If you can choose, Han Feining can take Mo die and long xianger to explore the way. Although the group of ten is safer, if we can''t unite and encounter danger, the other seven will become a drag!


    Qin Gang stared at Han Fei and didn''t immediately change his order.


    "Han Fei, what do you think we should do now?" After pondering for a moment, Qin Gang suddenly communicated with Han Fei by means of sound transmission.


    This sudden change. Han Fei was flattered and had a wonderful feeling of sudden reuse.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t care about these, and won''t give up his idea because Qin Gang suddenly becomes kind. Qin Gang suddenly changed his way of protection, which can only show that the next conversation is very important.


    "Understand the enemy''s reality and reality, convey the news back, and facilitate the alliance to make the right choice!" This is the main reason why those imperial level old monsters didn''t attack rashly. The main purpose of demon alliance is to confuse the vision of emperor alliance.


    Although the strength of the demon alliance is good, compared with the emperor alliance, after all, it has just emerged. If you want to rule the Shenwu mainland, the demon alliance still lacks some heat.


    Killing demons and Demons has always been one of the purposes of friars'' cultivation. The demon alliance suddenly appeared in front of everyone and will become the object of everyone''s Crusade.


    There are millions of friars in Shenwu mainland, plus friars in Xiuxian mainland and senior friars of the imperial alliance, if an all-out war breaks out now. The imperialist alliance may have the last laugh.


    However, those imperial level old monsters of the demon alliance are not fools. They create a demon domain, which makes the emperor alliance confused. The demon alliance can not attack for the time being, just expand the scope of the demon domain.


    If the emperor alliance attacks the demon domain, the demon alliance can respond flexibly!


    If the emperor alliance does not attack, the demon alliance can attack again!


    Therefore, it is particularly important to understand the reality of the demon realm for every decision of the emperor alliance!


    Of course, for Han Fei, these are not important!


    Han Fei''s biggest worry now is Bai Liyan and Mo Hua. After the fragmentation of different space, bailiyan must appear in Xiuxian continent.


    The aura of Xiuxian mainland has become thin and the cultivation environment has deteriorated. It is certain that bailiyan and Mohua will lead people to Shenwu mainland!


    Last time. Luo Decai, sun Yuliang and Niu Shengliang brought 200000 human friars. In Wu Jizi''s eyes, these people are of little value!


    But now it has value!


    If not surprisingly, those Xianzu people will certainly let other alien friars such as Terrans as forwards and cannon fodder. If Bai Liyan and Mo Hua lead the people to the Shenwu mainland, Wu Jizi will send them to the demon kingdom without knowing it!


    The demon realm is not a place where disciples below Mahayana can come. Even in Mahayana, it is difficult to protect yourself in the demon realm!


    Han Fei gladly accepted to explore the way, and also considered looking for Baili Yanran or Terran friars! Of course, Han Fei knows. Qin Gang opened his mouth. He can''t help but accept the task! However, once you accept the identity of the person in charge and want to take action, it will become very inconvenient!


    "What else?" Qin Gang nodded and encouraged Han Fei to go on.


    "This war may take a long time. The demon realm has a certain scale. The information found today may be out of date tomorrow. Therefore, we must establish a stronghold in this area, so as to continuously convey the changes here! "


    "Very! Very good! Han Fei, you are different from other disciples, which other disciples don''t have! I asked you to explore the way and understand the enemy''s reality, which is only one aspect. I hope when you explore the road, you can pay attention to the surrounding landform and see which place is suitable for establishing a stronghold! "


    "In the demon territory. We can''t build the city with great fanfare. This stronghold should be hidden. Of course, I can let others do it, but I trust you more! Because you are the confidant of the 18th emperor, my master has an excellent relationship with the 18th emperor! Now? My master is in charge of everything. Because I am too busy, the eighteen emperors have lived in my master''s cave and organized the overall situation together! "


    "My master and the eighteen emperors have joined hands. I don''t have the reason not to reuse you! I can appoint someone else to take charge of it, but. Have you ever thought about what would happen if the person in charge asked you to do something in case of danger? Even if they can''t do anything about you, come back to me and complain, what shall I do? "


    "On the contrary, you are in charge! You can handle dangerous things flexibly. Ten thousand steps back, all the people you took out were killed. As long as you come back, it''s still a great achievement! How can I give such a good thing to others! "


    Qin Gang''s explanation was very encouraging. On the surface, it sounds good for Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei didn''t appreciate it and even thought Qin Gang was terrible. Since it''s good for himself, Qin Gang can send others. Among more than 100 people, there must be a generation with superior ability!


    Just, in this case, Han Fei can''t speak!


    After all, Qin Gang is not only the leader of the evil Pavilion, but also the emperor level first-class ancestor. If he still pushes three obstacles and four obstacles, he has reached this point. Isn''t that uncomfortable for yourself?


    Qin Gang can explain and justify himself. That''s enough to give face. Qin Gang doesn''t explain at all. What can he do with his cold orders!


    "Han Feiming keeps in mind the great kindness and kindness of the elder! Elder, you think about me everywhere, but I don''t know. I''m ashamed and ashamed! OK, I''ll take it! I will do whatever the elder asks me to do! "


    "Well! That''s right! " Qin Gang nodded with satisfaction and interrupted the transmission, "the seven people who set out with you. Zhao Hong is responsible for the selection. Mo die and long xianger, you are responsible for conveying! Give you half an hour to prepare, and then prepare as soon as possible! We will continue to rest here and start in half a day! "


    "How do you get the message back?"


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t leave in a hurry. It''s not difficult to open the distance for half a day. The key is how to deliver the message. There is no telephone in the cultivation world. Qin Gang should always give himself some high-level sound transmission jade Jue!


    "Don''t worry! Wang Hong will arrange someone to take charge of it! You are the leader. When you rest, you should know every one of your teammates! "


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded respectfully, but muttered in his heart. Qin Gang and Zhao Hong obviously didn''t trust themselves very much. What can be ordered at one time is divided into two people. Who knows what Zhao Hong will say to the other seven!


    But that''s good! Clear division of labor, so as not to worry about yourself.


    "Get ready! Leave in half an hour! " Qin Gang waved. After Han Fei saluted, he turned and left!

 Chapter 2045

    Mo die doesn''t want to explore the way, mainly because she is reluctant to give up linger. However, ling''er is taken care of by Qin Gang and Zhao Hong, and it is meaningless for Mo die to stay. Han Fei persuaded a few words, and Mo die agreed.


    As for long xianger, she has no opinion. Where Han Fei goes, she goes.


    Doudou is not very happy. He has been eager to live and die with Han Fei in case long xianger takes his brother away. Unexpectedly, Qin Gang would arrange such a task.


    However, Doudou also knows that Han Fei is not going to play. If you insist on going, ling''er must go too. Those friars of the demon alliance, whether you are a child or not. In case of danger, Han Fei can''t take care of it.


    Xian''er didn''t respond. Even the corners of his mouth showed a strange smile, which made Han Fei panic!


    In the words of the present. Xian''er has some psychological problems. Han Fei doesn''t like xian''er. What''s his attitude? Han Fei doesn''t bother to dig deep!


    Half an hour passed quickly. After leaving with Mo die and long xianger, the other seven respected first-class ancestors of the same trade were impatient!


    After seeing Han Fei''s three people coming, the seven people didn''t even call, and flew straight to the West!


    The one headed by Lu Wen. Han Fei frowned slightly. Long xianger and Mo die also tightened their pupils slightly. However, the three tacit understanding did not express any views. Fly behind the seven.


    Lu Wen''s seven people are all first-class accomplishments. They fly very fast. Even in order to show their accomplishments, they embarrass Han Fei and deliberately speed up the speed!


    However, every time Lu Wen and others look back, they can see Han Fei''s three leisurely follow!


    Needless to say, ink butterfly itself is a first-class product. In addition, girls like trampling and flying, so no matter Lu Wen and others accelerate, Mo die can keep up.


    Long xianger comes from the Dragon nationality. In terms of flight, the Dragon nationality is stronger than ordinary people. As for Han Fei, although he is the third grade of respect and his accomplishments are not as good as those of Lu Wen and others, Han Fei is proficient in life-saving flight and escape skills!


    Of course, flying depends more on endurance! Among these ten people, Han Fei is the second, and no one dares to be the first!


    Two hours later, the speed of Lu Wen and others slowed down significantly. Even, Han Fei could vaguely hear Lu Wen''s low voice curse!


    Han Fei is very happy!


    Han Fei is always happy to make people angry. Moreover, Han Fei thinks it''s not enough!


    "There''s too much time ahead. Don''t rest in the middle. Keep going!" Han Fei took out two bottles of pills and threw them to Mo die and long xianger. He also stuffed a few in his mouth and shouted to Lu Wen and others not to rest!


    You son of a bitch, you''re even faster than me. Well, I''ll accompany you to the end!


    Mo die and long xianger looked at each other and swallowed the pill, one left and one right, flying side by side with Han Fei!


    Han Fei is bad!


    However, Han Fei''s bad is aimed at outsiders. Han Fei''s pills supplement divine knowledge and soul power, and pills supplement vitality. Mo die and long xianger don''t worry that their physical strength can''t keep up!


    "Good!" The seven people in front, of course, didn''t want to admit counseling. After Lu Wen promised, the seven people accelerated again!


    Just. Flying really costs energy and divine knowledge. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Wen and others slowed down again!


    "No! It''s a little too slow! Elder martial brother Lu Wen, don''t worry about me. Just speed up! Although I only have the third grade of respect, I will keep up with it! Your excellency trusts us. We must complete the pathfinding task perfectly! By the way, don''t always fly in a straight line. The seven of you spread out a little and move forward in twists and turns, so that the search area can be larger! "


    Han Fei blinked and shouted at Lu Wen and others!


    "Spread out!" Lu Wen clenched his teeth. The seven people dispersed and continued to speed up. Han Fei, this is clearly a provocation. Lu Wen doesn''t believe it. He respects first-class accomplishments and will be inferior to Han Fei.


    "Senior brother Lu Wen, I have a pill to replenish the vitality of divine knowledge. If you need it, just speak!" This time, Han Fei''s voice was higher.


    make fun of! We are so generous, how can we share good things by ourselves!


    "No!" Lu Wen stumbled and almost fell from the sky. Pill is really a good thing. Lu Wen needs it very much. But. Listen to Han Fei''s voice. If you need it, you have to beg!


    impossible!


    Lu Wen thought so, and the other six Zun level ancestors also held the same idea. Terran garbage is so arrogant! OK, then keep flying and see who can''t hold on!


    "Creak - creak -"


    "This pill hasn''t been refined well. The Chinese pill is really bad!"


    Han Fei chewed the pill loudly, and even complained that the pill was not good! It''s a pill to supplement physical fitness and reach the middle grade. This pill is not good. Is it too irritating?


    Thinking about his inferior pill, Lu Wen had an impulse to eat one. I can''t help it!


    Shame!


    The alliance of great emperors has no decent pill. Moreover, in the emperor alliance, fewer and fewer people like alchemy, but the pill is more and more expensive.


    Lu Wen gritted his teeth and insisted. Steamed bread. Fight for breath. In order to save the face of the emperor alliance, Lu Wen must insist!


    The other six people also hold the same idea as Lu Wen.


    Flying creates, but according to Han Fei''s requirements. Fly with twists and turns!


    Straight line flight has been extremely expensive, and zigzag flight is even more expensive. Han Fei sometimes gives directions, changing the speed of flight becomes more frequent, consuming more energy and soul power.


    Lu Wen and others are miserable, but they can''t complain loudly. If you can''t even fly beyond Han Fei, how will you live in the next days?


    When the sun set, Han Fei spoke again.


    "Senior brother Lu Wen, we''ve been flying high for half a day. Now go down!"


    What about? Admit it!


    Lu Wen smiled to himself. I really want to say, no, we have to keep flying. However, the other six people were exhausted after half a day''s flight. If you stick to it, in case you meet the friar of the demon alliance, you''ll be in trouble!


    "Let''s fly into that jungle!"


    Before Lu Wen opened his mouth to convey the order, Han Fei added! Pointed to the dense forest below and motioned for everyone to fly among the tall trees!


    An anger rushed to the center of the eyebrow!


    Flying in the woods, Han Fei really dares to think! Although flying at low altitude can reduce physical strength. But at the spiritual level, I dare not relax at all.


    Most of the attacks of demons and ghosts come from the ground. In the dense trees, that is also the favorite hiding place for demons and ghosts. Landing in the woods and flying, he and others may be attacked at any time. Only Han Fei can think of such a stupid decision!


    "Good!" Landing, flying, not rest. Lu Wen and others are only half happy and can only insist on flying again!


    It was dark and flying in the darker woods. The difficulty of this can be imagined.


    However, Han Fei is the leader. Lu Wen can''t say anything until there is no obvious mistake. Before leaving, Zhao Hong told him to obey Han Fei''s orders.


    "Click -"


    Ten people shuttle through the woods and occasionally hear the sound of branches breaking. Compared with half a day ago, the yellow fog here is more intense!


    Thousands of miles of mountains, forests connected with forests. After two hours of persistence, Lu Wen and others have been sweating!


    However, Lu Wen and other seven people forbeared, did not speak, and resolutely did not mention the rest at the first time.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The breathing of Mo die and long xianger became heavy, and the fine sweet sweat rolled down from the two women''s faces!


    "There is an open space ahead. Let''s go there and have a rest!" Han Fei blinked and led the people to fly over.


    Strictly speaking, this is not open space. More than ten trees fell down there. It seems that it should be the result of the struggle of large monsters.


    Ten people flew over and divided into two groups. Lu Wen and other seven people each found a stump to sit down, swallowed pills, held Amethyst in their hands, and loved to seize the time to recover their strength.


    Mo die and long xianger dare not be careless. After sitting down, they quickly recover their strength!


    Among the ten people, only Han Fei is energetic. There was no hurry to rest, but picked up dry trees everywhere and piled them into a pile of wood.


    When long xianger and others have a good rest, Han Fei is ready to set a fire.


    After picking up the wood, Han Fei threw several pills into his mouth and ran the heart clearing formula to restore his strength. When the Yellow breath enters the body, a fresh and comfortable feeling sweeps the whole body!


    "EH -"


    Han Fei exclaimed and quickly restrained his mind to find out the source of the fresh and comfortable feeling.

 Chapter 2046

    Han Fei wants to land and fly, on the one hand, in order to suppress the arrogance of Lu Wen and others, on the other hand, it is because the trees are verdant.


    Under the Yellow smell, the vegetation withered. Along the way, Han Fei saw the bodies of many monsters. Obviously, the Yellow breath takes away the vitality of life.


    Although the trees here also show signs of withering and yellowing, compared with other places, the withering and dying of trees here is not very serious.


    Han Fei chose a place to rest, although the trees fell down, but. Vitality is extremely strong.


    After the heart clearing formula was running, the Yellow breath entered the body. Han Fei was surprised to find that he actually felt an unprecedented freshness and comfort.


    It''s a little cold. It''s caused by the smell of yellow. The comfortable feeling is related to the vitality contained in the Yellow breath.


    This unexpected discovery was somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    Do others feel the same way?


    Han Fei endured his excitement and peered at long Xiang''er and Mo die. They were entangled by the Yellow breath. They were very cautious in breathing, and there was no strange joy on their faces.


    Although Lu Wen and others were far away from Han Fei, their divine knowledge swept away. You can still see the look on their faces.


    Exclusion!


    No one wants to absorb this yellow cyclone that erodes vitality. The friar also needs to breathe when he moves in the demon kingdom. Even Lu Wen and others must be careful!


    These yellow vapors wander around and harvest vitality for the twenty imperial level old monsters living in the center of the demon domain!


    Han Fei was surprised because the cyan cyclone in his body was very active when running the heart clearing formula. When the yellow fog eroded the vitality of life, the cyan cyclone excitedly swallowed the energy of the yellow fog.


    After swallowing the Yellow aerosol energy, the cyan cyclone actually increased!


    Vitality!


    The cyan cyclone actually needs to absorb vitality to increase!


    After repeated experiments, the cyan cyclone, which originally had only a trace, obviously became more hungry and violent. Qingxin Jue runs faster. Around Han Fei''s body, the Yellow mist forms a big vortex!


    "Boom boom -"


    Even, in his unconscious practice, the Yellow cyclones around Han Fei''s body gathered and made a sound like the tide.


    "What sound?" In the distance, Lu Wen and others opened their eyes and looked for Han Fei.


    Han Fei is surrounded by a yellow cyclone, much like ice cream without paper!


    "Die!" Chu Xiao smiled coldly and said in a low voice, "the smell of the devil kingdom. It is divided into three levels. The Yellow devil Qi has the weakest ability to erode vitality. For our respected friars, breathing will only have some minor effects! However, if you breathe like Han Fei, once the Yellow devil Qi forms crystals in his body, the reincarnation of Da Luo Jinxian will not save his life! "


    "Ignorance! The friar of the Terran has little knowledge. Han Fei certainly doesn''t know what the evil Qi is! " Standing beside Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan was full of disdain and ridicule, but he didn''t come forward to dissuade him!


    Lu Wen and others, after seeing the source of the sound. The reaction on his face was similar to that of Chu Xiao and Qiao Yishan. Despise, despise, but there is no sound to remind.


    Even, the voice of their communication is very small. It seems that Han Fei is worried about hearing it!


    "Han Fei -"


    Long xianger also woke up and saw Han Fei absorb a lot of yellow breath into his body. He looked surprised and shouted for reminder.


    "Don''t touch! Otherwise, your vitality will be lost! " Mo die''s pretty face changed color and stood up to stop Han Fei!


    The two women''s voices were loud, and Han Fei heard them clearly. I wanted to ignore it. But I''m afraid the two women will mess around because of their concern.


    Qingxin formula stopped running. Han Fei opened his eyes and smiled!


    "No harm! I''m just curious. I tried! The Yellow devil Qi enters the body. It''s cold and comfortable! " Han Fei''s words are half true and half false!


    Although cyan cyclone did not increase significantly in half an hour. But more lively than before. However, Han Fei can''t tell long xianger and Mo die about such a strange thing!


    Do you tell them that these yellow devil Qi will not erode their vitality, but will increase their cyan cyclone?


    What is cyan cyclone? Han Fei can''t figure it out!


    "Don''t try! Once the Yellow devil Qi forms crystals, it will seal your baby! " Long xianger stared at Han Fei and complained. People in their thirties still act like children! Can you try this kind of thing? I don''t know whether to live or die!


    Mo die didn''t say much. After all, long xianger''s relationship with Han Fei is recent. What''s his warning of nonsense? and. For the understanding of the Qi of the devil Kingdom, Mo die is almost the same as Han Fei. They are all Xiaobai!


    "Can crystals be formed? Isn''t it that in the place with the strongest breath in the devil kingdom. Will there be yellow crystals? " Han Fei was moved. If he could find a large number of crystal stones containing the smell of the demon Kingdom, he wouldn''t be so shocked when he absorbed them! Absorb yourself like this. It''s not that I can''t, but it''s easy to attract other people''s attention!


    "It''s not so easy to find Huangjing in the devil kingdom! What you said is also true. The place with the strongest yellow breath will be born again. But that place is also the favorite place of the demon emperor and the demon emperor! " Long xianger said something calmly and didn''t talk to Han Fei again. When long xianger wanted to come, Han Fei just said that. Is it difficult? Does Han Fei really want to absorb the energy in the yellow crystal of the demon kingdom?


    "Since the Qi of the devil kingdom is yellow, it must also be black! Since there are yellow crystals in the demon realm, are there also black crystals in the demon realm? By the way, Chu Xiao said just now that the Qi of the devil kingdom is divided into three colors. What''s the other one? "


    Every time the demon king and the ghost princess leave. Will release the black smell, it turns out that is the spirit of the devil kingdom! The demon king and the ghost princess are imperial accomplishments. The Qi of the Yellow demon realm is obviously the lowest level. That other color must be the area where emperor level ancestors lived!


    "Red!" Long xianger solemnly explained, stared at Han Fei and said, "remember, after discovering the smell of the blood demon realm. Stay away now. The blood crystal in the devil kingdom not only contains magnificent vitality, but also the soul of monks! "


    "Yellow crystal, black crystal and blood crystal in the devil''s field, it''s a little interesting! If you see the spirit of the black devil Kingdom, I will run away immediately! " Han Fei blinked, but he had another plan in his heart!


    Han Fei now understood why he would absorb their blood gas into his body after killing the emperor level ancestors of the demon alliance last time.


    The blood gas is not absorbed by itself, but the cyan cyclone. Cyan cyclone absorbs not blood gas, but vitality! He suddenly found the reason for what he couldn''t understand. Han Fei was in a good mood for a moment!


    In this way, I''m not a monster!


    "What are you going to do with so much wood?" Recovery is almost, Han Fei side of the Yellow breath gradually fade, Long Xiang er''s eyes on the pile of wood!


    "Smoke mosquitoes!"


    "Tell the truth!"


    "It''s a long night. It''s boring! I''m going to light this pile of wood, and then we''ll sing and dance together! " Han Fei wants to talk about the bonfire party, but it''s estimated that long xianger doesn''t understand. People who stay in the water all year round must not know the benefits of bonfire!


    Next time, if you have the chance to go to the dragon people, you must introduce such a fun bonfire to the dragon people!


    "Get out!" Han Fei replied with a wink, and in front of so many people. Han Fei always has this face when he should be serious! Long xianger scolded and ignored Han Fei!


    "Hoo -" Han Fei suddenly raised his right hand, and the fireball technique was released. Dozens of fireballs fell on the wood pile several meters high!


    When the dry wood meets the fire, it becomes bright in front of everyone!


    "Han Fei -"


    "You --"


    Han Fei''s sudden move startled long xianger. I thought Han Fei was just talking. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was playing really! Lu Wen in the distance also exclaimed, and his face was full of anxiety!


    Han Fei didn''t respond to the crowd. Of course, he didn''t sing or dance. He waved his hand, turned around and rushed to the deep forest in the Northwest

 Chapter 2047

    In the cultivation world, even if the thousands of miles of mountains are lit, there will be no sense of guilt.


    Han Fei grew up in the mountains and forests and had feelings for flowers, plants and trees. However, the thousands of miles of mountains were eroded by the spirit of the demon realm, and 90% died!


    However, this is not the reason why Han Fei lit the wood pile.


    The dead branches and leaves are three meters thick. After Han Fei lit the wood pile, the flame spread rapidly with the help of the wind.


    In the northwest wind, the flame blew to the southeast, and black smoke and fire rose into the sky. After an hour, the trees in dozens of miles around were lit.


    From a distance, the flames puffing into the sky. Hundreds of meters high, shaking and ferocious, like a fire dragon, constantly circling and winding!


    "Hula - click -"


    "Boom --"


    Under the fire. The tall trees fell down and hit the more dense jungle, just like a huge torch, lighting more dry trees.


    At the moment, Han Fei and others are suspended on a mountain peak in the northwest, hundreds of miles away from the place with strong flame. Rao is so, still can feel the hot air!


    Because of the northwest wind, standing in the upwind position, don''t worry about being choked by thick smoke.


    "Han Fei. What the hell do you want to do! " Lu Wen''s face is very ugly. Exploring the road should be carried out secretly. Han Fei actually lit the forest. It''s not suicide. What''s the road?


    Qin Gang and others are half a day away from here. Even if they want to come to the rescue, it''s too late!


    Following Han Feifei hundreds of miles away, I thought Han Fei would explain. After waiting for an hour, Han Fei still stared at the fire with relish!


    The other six Zun level ancestors are as heavy as water. If Lu Wen didn''t suppress them, the six Zun level ancestors are ready to come forward and question Han Fei!


    Han Fei is in charge of this road exploration task. Before departure, Wang Hong told him. If Wang Hong hadn''t told him in advance, Lu Wen didn''t want to listen to Han Fei''s command!


    Although Han Fei did not commit the suicide of his cousin Land Rover, the death of Land Rover was still related to Han Fei. Lu Wen wondered why the people of the demon alliance did not start early or late, but chose Han Fei''s two opponents as the targets of killing.


    The demon alliance doesn''t need so much trouble to kill the venerable friars. Even if you want to kill the aristocratic family disciples, you don''t have to choose the Lu family!


    However, the killing took place and land tigers and Jinwu died!


    Although things subsided, the news about Han Fei''s collusion with the demon alliance spread privately!


    Lu Wen followed him out to explore the way this time. I also want to take the opportunity to collect evidence of Han Fei''s collusion with the demon alliance.


    However, Lu Wen didn''t expect that Han Fei was so brave. He had just separated from Qin Gang for half a day. Han Fei lit the forest and reported to the demon alliance!


    "What else can I do? Younger martial brother Han Fei has great skills and is eager to make contributions to hunting demons and ghosts!" Chu Xiao stared at Han Fei and spoke coldly.


    "That''s good. It''s bright around. It''s convenient for the people of the demon alliance to find us!" Qiao Yishan had a smile on his face, but the fool could see that it was a mocking smile!


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei, I''m afraid you should explain something, otherwise -"


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Wen asked, Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and other six people also spoke one after another. Although he didn''t pull out the fairy sword to question. But their eyes have burst out of killing!


    Light the forest, and report to the demon alliance. If it is true, how can Han Fei be killed!


    "Stupid!"


    "Fool!"


    Mohua and long xianger stared at Lu Wen and others, with a cold face and impolite irony!


    Han Fei kept his previous posture, stared at the direction of the flame hundreds of miles away, and smiled at the success of the conspiracy!


    "Die!"


    "You scold again?"


    "Elder martial brother Lu, we --"


    Being scolded by two women, Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and others were furious! Both Mo die and long Xiang''er look good, but they haven''t looked at themselves and others. It seems that only Han Fei is in their eyes. Now, in order to protect Han Fei, they scold themselves and others for being stupid!


    Long xianger is all. After all, she is a dragon. Mo die is something. She dares to speak unkindly!


    Lu Wen''s cheeks flushed, staring at Han Fei, and his facial muscles twitched violently!


    "Han Fei -"


    Lu Wen vowed that if Han Fei ignored himself this time, he would not blame himself for being cruel!


    Lu Wen is not a Land Rover. He is a smooth man. If such a thing happened to Land Rover, it must have taught Han Fei a lesson!


    It''s just a Terran friar. By Qin Gang''s important position, he dared to be so arrogant that he simply didn''t want to live!


    Han Fei seems to know Lu Wen''s mind. He turns his head and looks at Lu Wen. His eyes slide from the faces of Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and others!


    "The brain is a good thing, but it needs to move! Both beauties have figured it out. Senior brothers haven''t figured it out yet. Are you insulting my IQ, or do you really have no brain? "


    Han Fei''s words are terrible!


    When Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and others stared at Han Fei, their eyes had become cold. At this time, as long as Lu Wen waved his hand, the seven would come forward immediately. Kill Han Fei!


    "Come, you come to me! Your eyes are round, staring at the fiercest place of the fire! " Han Fei didn''t want to fight. Seeing Lu Wen and others dying of popularity, he looked a little more relaxed. Shake your head and smile bitterly. Get out of the way where you just stood!


    Han Fei moved, and Mo die and long Xiang''er also moved. The three gave up their position and stood for tens of meters!


    Lu Wen is a bit of a tiger. Some drums in my heart! If you kill Han Fei now, what if you make a mistake? Han Fei should die, but he can''t die in his own hands!


    "Look what!" A moment later, Lu Wen eased his look, trampled on the void, accurately moved to the position where Han Fei had stood, followed Han Fei''s previous appearance and stared into the distance!


    "Let''s see!" The other six people, without waiting for Lu Wen''s order to kill Han Fei, pondered for a moment and moved to the place where long xianger and Mo die stood before.


    At first, the mouths of Lu Wen and others were not clean. With the passage of time, Lu Wen and others'' faces changed, first surprised, then unbelievable, and finally ashamed.


    Compared with the previous position, the standing position is only tens of meters away. If the observation angle is different, it is deceptive.


    Respect the first-class ancestor. Even if you don''t use divine consciousness and soul power to stare at the distance and see the situation dozens of miles away, it''s not difficult at all. Moreover, hundreds of miles away, the flame was hundreds of meters high, and the whole sky was red.


    Concentration is the key!


    After Han Fei''s sarcasm, Lu Wen, Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and others watched the fire carefully and soon found a difference!


    The flame moves southeast, around the flame. Black smoke was surging, and the Yellow mist was moving. Lu Wen and others have seen these before.


    The difference is that in the place about ten miles around the flame, there is often a human size shadow moving!


    At first, Lu Wen and others thought it was a coincidence. After discovering it several times, Lu Wen and others understood that it was the man of the demon alliance!


    Until this moment, Lu Wen and others understood Han Fei''s purpose of setting fire - forcing the soldiers of the demon alliance to appear!


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the place where the demon alliance gathers. Han Fei''s practice can make the people of the demon alliance in the light and others in the dark!


    Shame!


    Shame!


    Lu Wen and others stopped talking and stared quietly. Their necks were sore, and no one was willing to turn around. At the moment, even if you have a thick skin and see Han Fei, you will blush and heartbeat!


    "Let''s go!" Finally, Han Fei gave an order and turned to leave. Lu Wen and others seem to hear the sound of nature. They turn around and keep up!

 Chapter 2048

    "Ah --"


    Thousands of miles away, a sad howl came from a valley in the southeast.


    The sound was short and stopped suddenly.


    A moment later, thousands of shadows rushed out of the valley in the direction of the burning sea of fire. The scope shrouded by the Yellow demon realm is the territory of the demon alliance.


    In their own territory, someone set fire. Such a thing is unbearable for the ancestors at the imperial level.


    Thousands of miles away, in the Yellow smell of the demon realm, you can smell the smell of fireworks, and your vitality is reduced. Once the demon emperor knows such an environmental change. That''s your head.


    The demon alliance has 20 imperial level old monsters. Ten demon emperors, ten demon emperors. After the demon domain was formed, it was divided into two parts, the area where Han Fei set fire. It belongs to the demon emperor.


    Under the ten demon emperors, there are hundreds of demon emperors. The area under the jurisdiction of the cat demon emperor is where Han Fei is now!


    The demon domain is too big. Even if the area under the jurisdiction of the ten demon emperors is divided into hundreds, it is still difficult to take into account all things.


    These hundreds of demon emperors need to manage their own areas. Under the demon emperor, there are hundreds of demon generals. The lowest level is the demon soldier.


    In the area under the management of the cat demon emperor, there were groups of demons. In order to transmit life energy to the demon emperor, most of the demons here were killed. Only a few high-level monsters survived. They became the mounts of demon soldiers and the vanguard of the alliance with the emperor!


    The management mode of the top ten demon emperors is similar to that of the normal university demon emperor. The difference is that the area managed by the top ten demon emperors borders the Shenwu mainland, and the area managed by the top ten demon emperors is close to the Green Dragon Nest.


    The place where the two regions meet is also the place where the vitality of life is most vigorous. Twenty imperial level old monsters practice there.


    The place where the twenty emperor level old monsters live is filled with blood and magic, like a one eyed giant, lying drunk on the earth, with cold eyes, ready to harvest life at any time.


    The blood color magic gas is like the pupil, the area is small, but it is extremely dangerous. If it is not allowed by the emperor level old monster, as long as you step into this area, the life will inevitably become an aerosol shape. Life will turn into clouds, float and rotate. Finally, with the breath of the emperor level old monster, it will become a delicious food for the emperor level old monster.


    The demon alliance turns this area into a bloody pupil, echoes with the green dragon''s nest, and stares at every move of the green dragon''s nest all the time. As long as more than a dozen mature, there are 20 emperor level old monsters. Will command millions of men to devour the alliance of emperors.


    This is a battle that does not need mobilization. There is no possibility of turning around!


    Although the emperor alliance has only 18 emperor level old monsters, the number is less than that of the demon alliance. However, among the 18 emperor level old monsters of the emperor alliance, only three or two of them, such as Zhen Cheng, have just joined the emperor level old monsters. The other emperor level old monsters have been famous for decades. Their combat ability is not comparable to that of the demon alliance!


    The biggest advantage of the demon alliance is not cultivation, but savage play and countless subordinates.


    Demon soldiers, demon soldiers, ghost soldiers. Soul soldiers


    The composition of the demon alliance is extremely complex, but it is not difficult to manage. According to the race formed by demons, they are transformed into various types of teams. The top commanders of these teams are leaders at the imperial level.


    There are thousands of soldiers, including one emperor level ancestor; There are ten thousand soldiers and ten emperors. The leader of a team of 10000 people is king. Ten kings at the imperial level, in order of combat effectiveness, command thousands of people each, and are responsible for a certain place in the jurisdiction!


    In order to facilitate management, each emperor level ancestor will choose the same soldiers as himself.


    The cat demon emperor ranks tenth, and his subordinates are all cat demons. What the cat demon emperor has to do is very simple. Pay attention to the trend of the emperor alliance. Find the vanguard of the demon Pavilion and spy on intelligence!


    Except that more than 100 people in the magic Pavilion entered the Yellow magic gas area, the cat demon emperor received the news. In less than half a day, the cat demon emperor found ten people, including Han Fei.


    Before the cat demon emperor could report the news, an accident happened in the area under his jurisdiction!


    The biggest impact of the spread of the fire is not to threaten the life of the cat demon emperor. However, the destructive power of the flame is intolerable to the cat demon emperor.


    The boundless flowers, plants and trees are the source of the Qi of life, the Qi of life within a ten thousand mile area. Will gather to the location of the cat demon emperor. Similarly, the other nine demon emperors will absorb the same breath of life. After the ten demon emperors enjoy part of the breath of life, most of the breath of life will gather in the black area, and then the demon emperors there will also enjoy part of the breath of life.


    Finally, all the life Qi will be integrated into the bloody pupil for 20 emperor level old monsters to enjoy.


    The management mode of demon alliance is similar to the enterprise management mode in modern society. It looks messy, but it''s in order.


    There are no detailed rules for the management of demon alliance. If you have meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded and if you have mistakes, you will be punished!


    The punishment of the demon alliance is very simple - killing!


    The cat demon emperor was angry, not because the mountain fire became bigger. But his incompetence lost Han Fei and others!


    Two cat demons will die and become every meal of the cat demon emperor!


    The reason why the demon alliance likes to punish its men is that every man is punished. Will become the food of emperor level ancestors. Similarly, if emperor level ancestors make mistakes, they will also become the delicious food of emperor level old monsters!


    The cultivation of demon alliance is different from that of monks. Swallowing and killing are the only way!


    The cat demon emperor was angry. Because those ten monks have long been characterized as his delicious food, even lunch.


    However, after noon, I still couldn''t find the ten imperial friars. What made the cat demon emperor even more angry was that there were two women among the ten monks!


    The cat demon emperor has not enjoyed it for a long time! Great opportunities have appeared, I didn''t grasp them! Once these people go out of their jurisdiction, they will lose a great opportunity to improve their Demon power cultivation!


    The blood gas of ten venerable friars is a great tonic.


    All the demon soldiers were sent out, and even all the demon generals were sent out. Around the cat demon emperor, there are only hundreds of demon soldiers holding their breath waiting for orders.


    This valley is where the cat demon emperor practices. Since he was assigned here, the cat demon emperor has not gone out of this valley.


    Compared with the monks who follow the emperor alliance, the cat demon emperor must provide a certain amount of life Qi before the sun sets every day.


    These breath of life mainly comes from the territory under the jurisdiction of the cat demon emperor. Use the magic taught by the demon emperor. Collect the surrounding life breath, and then use a certain spell to transfer the life breath to the black magic gas area.


    The demon emperor in the black magic gas area does the same thing every day. This is the task that the demon alliance emperor level demons need to complete!


    Because of the disappearance of Han Fei and others, the cat demon emperor has wasted time. Although still very angry, the cat demon emperor must put down these and seize the time to collect the Qi of life.


    The fire thousands of miles away has affected the collection of life Qi. However, it also affected the northwest. The cat demon emperor is confident to complete the task in two hours!


    The cat demon emperor waved his hand and the 100 demon soldiers waiting for orders. Led by a demon general, follow the cat demon emperor to leave!


    The cat demon moves quickly and silently. Before the transformation, they are best at finding prey. After the transformation, this ability, instead of weakening, becomes stronger.


    Half an hour later, the cat demon emperor led a hundred demon soldiers and a demon general, and has arrested thousands of demon beasts!


    "Wow -"


    "Hula -"


    There are thousands of large monsters of the same color, large and small. The weakest monsters are above level 10. These monsters above level 10 are confused and move forward as if they were evil.


    Their destination is the life pool!


    Nice name. However, this life pool is not the place where new life is born, but the place where life is harvested!


    Every day, if the collected plant life Qi is insufficient, monsters or friars will be used to fill it. Monsters above level 10 already exist in Xiuxian mainland. However, in the eyes of the cat demon emperor, all the monsters above level 10 are children!


    Even, the demon soldiers here are several levels higher than these monsters! Of course, if the demon soldiers can''t complete their tasks and complete the corresponding capture tasks within the specified time, they will be thrown into the life pool!


    The management of demon alliance is bloody, but at the same time, it is also efficient!


    Every command issued by the demon emperor is a reminder!


    Thousands of monsters move forward with blank eyes. In addition to walking and making sounds, they are either heavy or eager breathing!


    "Stop!" The voice of the cat demon emperor came from the front of the team.


    The life pool is here. The cat demon emperor is ready to start the Dharma array to collect life energy! However, it didn''t notice that after several rocks in the jungle for tens of miles, Han Fei and others were quietly sticking out their heads

 Chapter 2049

    The open space for rest is full of vitality. Han Fei chose to rest there. At first, he was just curious.


    Why is this place full of yellow magic gas strong. One possibility is that there are rich resources of plants and monsters here. After landing, Han Fei''s divine knowledge checked and ruled out this possibility. Another possibility is that there are people in the demon alliance nearby!


    Han Fei is not sure whether it is a demon or a demon.


    Since the people of the demon alliance need the gas of declaration, the increase of the gas of declaration here can only be this reason!


    However, there are too many ways for monsters to hide. Han Fei spent a lot of time and times with the demon king Tian bumie and the ghost princess. He knows that the demon family can sneak into the ground to track without being detected!


    even to the extent that. Demon friars who have reached the level of emperor can take this kind of protection to easily break the friars'' body protection, vigorous Qi and Dharma array!


    The reason why women''s Valley, Xiang family, Zheng family and Wang family were killed silently is not because they are so weak, but because the attack mode of demons is too special!


    After Lu Wen and others landed. He began to meditate and practice, while Han Fei was busy living. Lu Wen and others now understand that Han Fei was actually on alert when he collected wood on the surface!


    If ten people were obsessed with cultivation at that time and no one was on guard, maybe ten people now have fallen!


    Monks practice and pay attention to concentration. It can be imagined that when ten people practice and recover their strength, the people of the cat demon emperor attack quietly. What will happen to Lu Wen and others.


    Han Fei didn''t tell Lu Wen and others that he was not broad-minded and took the risk alone.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a lone hero, or he doesn''t have that feeling. For the sake of long xianger and Mo die, Han Fei may take a risk. After all, if you pay for a beautiful woman, you may still get a promise in return!


    For Lu Wen, Chu Xiao and others? You''re kidding!


    incorrect! Even joking, Han Fei will not take risks for Lu Wen and others! In the cultivation world where dead Taoist friends do not die, only their own lives are the most precious!


    Han Fei doesn''t talk, that''s because Han Fei is not sure!


    The demon alliance appeared so suddenly! If he hadn''t been caught by the black demon emperor last time and escaped by chance, Han Fei wouldn''t be sure that he and others had been found or even tracked!


    When he was imprisoned with Lu Feng last time, Han Fei watched Lu Feng be killed and tortured by the demon in black!


    Reverend friar, in front of the demon''s emperor level ancestors, he is vulnerable!


    The scene of Lu Feng''s murder is deeply engraved in Han Fei''s mind. We must not be kind to the demons!


    After killing the two demon emperors in black last time, the spirit of life that the two demon emperors had practiced for many years entered Han Fei''s body. Even the Taoism that the two demon emperors understood was also understood by Han Fei, and it was a blessing in disguise to enter the third grade of emperor level from the monarch level.


    After that, Han Fei was saved by the demon emperor and the ghost princess. He witnessed the scene of the demon emperor, the ghost princess and others killing Jin Fang!


    Thirty imperial demons. When they besieged Jin Fang, they killed her easily!


    Torture again!


    After that, the demon king Tian bumie released himself, let himself and long xianger join the magic Pavilion, and then left!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand. How could devil Tian bumie be so sure that he didn''t take any measures on himself, and then let himself go?


    Han Fei considered the Millennium demon pupil. The demon king may have the ability to find himself at any time. However, in the emperor alliance and in the green dragon nest area, does the demon king dare to use the Millennium magic pupil to search himself unscrupulously? If you and long xianger stay in the cave arranged by Emperor II and don''t come out, what can the demon king do?


    The most common way for monks to control demons is to conclude a master servant soul contract. No matter how bad it is, you should also use poison pills and other things!


    The devil is useless!


    Do you? The devil wants to convince people with virtue? Convince yourself?


    Stop kidding! That''s the devil! An old man who became famous ten thousand years ago can never be a kind demon emperor now!


    Later, Jin Wu disappeared and was killed, silent! The Land Rover died in his cave, posing as a suicide!


    Han Fei understands!


    The demon alliance is doing it! It''s just that it''s the masterpiece of the demon king and the ghost princess!


    The demon king told himself that he could let himself go or sneak into a place like Chumo pavilion to kill!


    This is a deterrent and a warning!


    The demon king and the ghost princess know who they value and that Lin youyou is still in the fairy ancestral temple. Ghost princess even knows bailiyan, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi!


    There are many ways to control a person. Han Fei has to admit that the demon king is very clever!


    Killing Jinwu and Land Rover not only helped him win without a fight and enter the demon elimination Pavilion smoothly, but also made him fall into suspicion. and. This doubt was soon eliminated. When he lifted his doubt, he was also rejected by the friars of the imperial alliance.


    If Qin Gang and Zhao Hong didn''t pay attention to it, they would certainly suppress it very badly!


    However, he is Zhen Cheng''s confidant. Except for the descendants of emperor level ancestors, other monks dare not do anything about themselves!


    And this is what the devil wants to see!


    Joined the magic Pavilion, but it was hard to reuse. Such people will work hard for the demon alliance!


    The devil''s mind is deep. I thought of everything!


    Han Fei''s back was cold at the moment when he suddenly opened up!


    There is no need to say more about the consequences of betraying the alliance of emperors; However, I can''t offend the demon king with my current situation!


    The devil field will never die. I won''t tell you any morality. If you don''t cooperate, Lin youyou will be in danger and Bai Liyan will be in danger. Those contacts you have accumulated in Xiuxian mainland will be destroyed!


    Don''t offend the demon king, because those people are very important. Han Fei can''t afford to lose Lin Youyou, Baili Yanran and Mohua!


    However, it can not be completely at the request of the demon king. After all, he is only a chess piece of the demon king. When one day it loses its function, its fate will be miserable!


    Counting on the ghost princess?


    Han Fei once thought about it! But after thinking deeply, he gave up. even to the extent that. Han Fei should also beware of ghost princess.


    On the surface, because of Xiong Keqing and ghost eye, the ghost princess appreciated herself very much. Even, the ghost princess quarreled with the demon king.


    But. What if the quarrel was deliberately made for yourself?


    Not that there is no such possibility, but that the possibility is great! If so, the ghost princess also has a plan. However, Han Fei has not fully understood the plan. But I won''t put my life and death first!


    In the cultivation world, if you want to live, always remember that you should firmly control life and death in your own hands!


    Han Fei needs to fight back!


    At least, Han Fei should get rid of this passive situation!


    Han Fei''s only advantage is the pure blood transformed by blood factor. It seems that Han Fei can''t tell!


    When Han Fei absorbed the two demons in black, he just thought that he could quickly improve his accomplishments in the future. He could absorb the demon emperor and quickly improve his accomplishments.


    After arriving at the devil''s Kingdom, Han Fei knew that he had the capital to fight back after he found something strange by using the heart clearing formula!


    The Qi of life!


    I can absorb the Qi of life into my body and enhance the cyan cyclone.


    What is the cyan cyclone? Han Fei doesn''t know! But Han Fei knew that the cyan cyclone could save his life. At a critical time, the cyan cyclone could be waved silently from his two palms to easily kill the emperor level demon!


    however. Han Fei can''t use this ability unless he has to.


    Who knows what that cyan cyclone is. But the cyan cyclone must be against the sky. Once the emperor level ancestors find it, they will be very dangerous. Han Fei must be wary of everyone and hide the secret of cyan cyclone!


    The Qi of life!


    Yes, he can absorb the Qi of life, and the demon friars can also absorb it. This is Han Fei''s capital!


    In that open space, Han Fei felt the strong breath of life. When using the heart clearing formula, Han Fei realized the joy of the Qi of life pouring into his body.


    However, the pleasant feeling is discounted!


    Without it, some people compete with themselves, and the competing demon is hidden under their feet!


    Therefore, Han Fei had the idea of fire attack. After arguing with Lu Wen and others, Han Fei used fireball!


    incorrect!


    To be exact, it is not a simple fireball, but a ten color fire integrated with rosefinch fire!


    The purpose of the fire attack, of course, is not to destroy! Although the demon friar is afraid of ten color fire, he is not stupid enough to wait for white burning!


    The devil will run!


    yes!


    This is what Han Fei wants!


    Demons will be driven away by fire. They have lost their target and must report back!


    Han Fei succeeded because his team found the residence of the cat demon!


    Lu Wen and others are happy!


    This is a great achievement. As long as you pass the news to Qin Gang, hundreds of friars come and eradicate an emperor level cat demon, it''s too easy! The imperialist alliance needs this victory!


    Chu Xiao went to deliver the message and didn''t tell Han Fei!


    Han Fei''s mouth moved, smiled, pretended not to know, and his eyes were firmly locked on the pool of life!


    Life pool, that rich breath of life, is what Han Fei wants!

 Chapter 2050

    "Puff --"


    "Puff -"


    "Crash -- boom --"


    The cat demon emperor''s body is suspended at a height of tens of meters, his hands pinch the formula, his lips open and close, and chants the formula of gathering the breath of life!


    The demon language is difficult for outsiders to understand. Even so, when the cat demon emperor chanted the formula, he still looked solemn and cautious, worried that his men would hear the formula.


    Tens of meters below the cat demon emperor, there is a bowl shaped stone pit, which is naturally formed, with an oval opening and a longitudinal height of tens of meters.


    At this moment, in the tens of meters of deep pit, there was hot air. Under the white fog, even standing on the edge of the pit, I can''t see the bottom of the pit clearly.


    A hundred demon soldiers stood on the edge of the bowl shaped pit in a circle. Behind each of them, there were dozens of demon beasts.


    The only demon general. Now the body is suspended and standing under the cat demon emperor. Every once in a while, the demon general would raise his hand and point to one or several demon soldiers.


    After receiving the order, the demon soldier will wave his hand to show the monster around him to jump into the stone pit!


    The magic array envelops the surrounding area for tens of miles. In this area, the Qi of death and the Qi of life are intertwined.


    Every time there was a sound from the stone pit, several monsters died. In addition to the sound of falling into the pit, those monsters didn''t make any roaring sound when they gave their life!


    The breath of death is cold. However, the breath of life was born from this breath.


    He died silently. He was bewitched by the cat demon emperor. He was willing to give his demon power, flesh and blood and the gas of life!


    Before they died, these monsters were king and tyrant. Now, they have become the raw material for the cat demon emperor to make the Qi of life.


    At the same time, the underground around the life pool is filled with countless green breath. Even where Han Fei and others peeped, the surrounding trees creaked and creaked.


    "Wow -"


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    Within a hundred miles from the nearest life pool, flowers, plants and trees release the breath of life, and the most direct impact is that the trunk, branches and leaves become withered and yellow!


    The breath of life of plants and plants poured in from around the life pool. It was not as reluctant as expected, but very urgent!


    The beast, or the essence of the plant, has become the material of the life pool when the cat king chant the law.


    "Gudong -"


    "Gudong -"


    "Boom -"


    The life pool rolled, the bodies of those monsters became dry, the fur was no longer so bright, and the flesh and blood became hard. The liquid in the life pool, the breath of life stirred and fought, and they didn''t seem to want to integrate together!


    Originally belong to different species, ethnic groups, and even the original status is very different. Because they received the call of the cat demon emperor, they gathered together! When they realized that they were about to lose their personal consciousness, they remembered to resist!


    But it''s too late!


    The cat demon emperor, whose body is suspended in the air, flips his hands, plays a Taoist formula to suppress it, and then speeds up the stirring!


    At the moment, the cat demon emperor is like a chef who can cook all kinds of delicious food. Facing the jumping fish and shrimp in the hot pot, what he needs to do is very simple!


    Take an iron spoon and smash those fish and shrimp who don''t want to die. If those fish and shrimp die, the cat demon emperor will stir fry with an iron spoon!


    The Qi of death envelops the pool of life, but when the Qi of death disappears. The breath of life was born!


    That is the refined breath of life, that is the pure breath of life, hot, and even exudes an attractive fragrance!


    The breath of life diffuses and increases, and the breath of death slowly weakens until it finally disappears. The life pool has become a real life pool!


    The cat demon emperor''s hands stopped dancing, his eyes closed, and his face looked excited and sacred!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    One hundred demon soldiers standing around the stone pit trembled violently, and their faces showed an unprecedented excitement!


    That''s the satisfaction brought by cultivation and promotion! One hundred level five demon soldiers, after cultivating the breath of life, were promoted to level seven!


    This is a reward. The cat demon emperor gives them a reward! This is a reward. Reward after they complete the task!


    This reward is too rich. For these demon soldiers at the bottom, this reward is the reward for their loyalty!


    "Creak - creak -"


    The demon general under the cat demon emperor made a clear sound from his bones. In the mixture of the sound, the demon general looked twitching and even nervous.


    If the continuous bone collision sound can last up to a hundred times, it will become a third level demon emperor!


    There is no bottleneck in the cultivation of demons, even such a major breakthrough. You don''t need pills! As long as there is enough Qi of life, you can break through!


    When the noise lasted ninety times, it stopped! There was a trace of discontent on the face of the cat demon general,


    But it''s rich enough! This is the reward given to him by the cat demon emperor!


    "Offer!"


    The cat demon will suddenly open his eyes, with his right hand up and two fingers pointing to the place where the cat demon emperor''s body is suspended!


    The Qi of life that entered the body earlier shot out along the arm and integrated into the body of the cat demon emperor! At the same time, the 100 demon soldiers also opened their eyes and assumed the same posture as the cat demon general. A breath of life entered the cat demon general''s body!


    The cat demon emperor readily accepted and absorbed. Enjoy it!


    This is the advantage of high cultivation!


    Demons, the higher the cultivation, the easier it is to cultivate. Only when you enter the imperial level can you improve your strength faster!


    The cat demon will dedicate part of the gas of life, and the cat demon soldiers will also dedicate the gas of life!


    Demons. Every time I go out to kill and capture prey, I want to get the Qi of life. However, when they get the Qi of life, they can only leave a small part.


    More breath of life. They all need to contribute!


    Similarly, when the emperor level monster needs the emperor level ancestor to offer, the cat demon emperor must do the same! If you disobey, you will not pay part of the Qi of life, but all!


    How wonderful!


    Hundreds of miles away, Han Fei secretly praised the scene.


    Lu Wen and others were also stunned. Like Han Fei, they saw such a way of cultivation for the first time!


    Now, they all understand why the ancestors of the emperor alliance can''t sit still after the emergence of the devil kingdom!


    You can imagine what would happen if the friar was caught.


    From the perspective of life Qi, there is no difference between human friars and plants, monsters and beasts!


    Prior to this, Lu Wen and others have always felt that the essence of absorbing the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon is the most pure energy. That is the real practice.


    Seeing the cultivation of the cat demon emperor and others, Lu Wen and others were shocked!


    The Qi of life is the purest! Let''s not talk about how the Qi of life is produced, just in terms of the Qi of life. This is the purest, no one!


    The Qi of heaven and earth are all life factors. But there are impurities in the children of life. Absorb vitality into the body, remove impurities and absorb life, which can improve energy!


    Compared with the accomplishments of the cat demon emperor and others, the humanoid Friar''s promotion speed is really too slow!


    The eyes of Lu Wen, Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and others fell on the life pool under the cat demon emperor!


    It was steaming and misty. The cold of the breath of death disappeared. It seems that there has never been killing here, and there has never been death here!


    There is delicious food in that big bowl now. That delicious food is not flesh and blood, nor white bones, but the Qi of life!


    At this moment, the eyes of Lu Wen and others become greedy. Even at this moment, Lu Wen and others don''t pay attention to the meritorious service!


    The breath of life of thousands of monsters condenses. If you get it, you may become an imperial monk!


    The life pool is a shortcut to improve the realm of cultivation. The life pool is like a piece of fat meat that makes people drool!


    Such temptation, anyone will move!


    Han Fei is excited!


    Long xianger and Mo die are excited!


    However, the reality is cruel!


    Ten venerable friars want to fight against a cat demon emperor, a cat demon general and a hundred seven level cat demon soldiers. What''s the odds?


    The things in the life pool are very attractive! But you need to live and enjoy!


    Lu Wen, Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and other people''s eyes gradually returned to calm, greed became rational, and finally turned dim!


    When Lu Wen and others'' eyes were replaced by killing intention, Han Fei wriggled his lips and issued an order!


    "Evacuate!"


    Han Fei suddenly had a bad feeling.


    It''s just a feeling, but it doesn''t feel good! The kind that tracks prey in the depths of the dense forest and is ready to take action, only to find that he has become the prey of prey!


    Found!


    Han Fei didn''t have time to explain. After that, he stretched his hands and grabbed long xianger and Mo die and ran without hesitation!


    "Kill -" the cat demon emperor suddenly opened his eyes, roared, raised his hand and pointed to the hiding place of Han Fei and others!

 Chapter 2051

    After the cat demon emperor roared, the 100 level-7 demon soldiers turned to Han Fei and others. The cat demon will come first. In the blink of an eye, he has reached a hundred miles away.


    After sniffing the breath of Lu Wen and others, his lips wriggled and passed orders.


    In an instant, the 100 level-7 cat demon soldiers turned into a circle, turned into black spots and disappeared quickly.


    One moment, he was still at war, and the next second, he recovered his peace.


    The cat demon Emperor didn''t come!


    Rush to Han Fei hundreds of miles away and turn around. After confirming that no cat demon came, he turned back!


    "What are you doing?" Long xianger''s hand was also pinched by Han Fei. He saw Han Fei change direction and rush to the life pool. Cold voice questioning!


    Han Fei holds Mo die''s hand and hears long xianger''s speech. Mo die quietly gets rid of Han Fei''s palm and raises her hand to trim the long hair in her ear. The heart throbs for no reason.


    When in danger, Han Fei can still think of himself. Mo die is very satisfied. Where does Han Fei want to go? Mo die doesn''t want to ask. Anyway, Han Fei won''t hurt himself.


    Mo die got along with Han Fei when they were trapped in a basaltic turtle shell. Mo die and green die listen to Han Fei. Although some practices of Han Fei are sometimes questioned, from the results, Han Fei is right.


    Mo die has no experience. Whether in life or battle, Mo die is just like those people in the emperor alliance. It is a pure rookie.


    "Lu Wen, where are they?" Before Han Fei answered, long xianger found it wrong. After this moment''s stay, Lu Wen and others should catch up. However, long xianger didn''t see Lu Wen, Chu Xiao and Qiao Yishan!


    "They are seven together!" Han Fei smiled and didn''t mean to stay. However, Han Fei''s protective gangqi shrouded long xianger and Mo die.


    Han Fei has done this since he issued the order to retreat. Han Fei tried to integrate the cyan cyclone in his body into the vigorous Qi.


    While flying, Han Fei found that the yellow life Qi was shrouded around the body protecting vigorous Qi!


    In the devil Kingdom, whether you can absorb the Qi of life is a key to distinguish whether you are a human friar or a demon friar!


    Lu Wen and others did not follow up. There are two possibilities. The cat demon emperor has caught up with him and is surrounded. However, if they are really surrounded, there should be a fight. However, there is no obvious fluctuation of air power within a hundred miles.


    Another possibility is that Lu Wen and others deliberately did it!


    Lu Wen and seven others thought it better to escape separately. So instead of running in their own direction, they chose another direction.


    The latter possibility is great!


    "Shameless!" Although long xianger stared at Han Fei, he scolded Lu Wen and others. Han Fei warned that the people fled, and then the cat demon emperor issued a chase order.


    Don''t underestimate this moment of Kung Fu. If there is no gap between them, and there is still a hundred miles away from each other, they can''t get out of trouble so easily.


    Originally a very simple thing, now it has become troublesome. Lu Wen and other seven people privately changed the defense line and put themselves in a dilemma.


    Obviously, you can''t stop and wait. The cat demon is good at tracking, and this is a jungle area. A little careless. It will be found by the cat demon soldiers. As long as the confidence is conveyed, it is impossible to hide your tracks!


    It''s also dangerous to go back. After those elves lose their target, they will be tracked in multiple directions. Lu Wen, Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and others have high accomplishments, but their hiding experience is certainly not as good as Han Fei!


    Seven people hide, which also increases the difficulty of avoiding. Once Lu Wen and others are found, the end will be very sad!


    Han Fei was the leader. He led the team for the first time and found the cat demon emperor and the life pool. This was originally a good thing. Because Lu Wen and others acted without authorization, the whole thing was reversed. This makes long xianger very angry!


    Han Fei didn''t explain. He loosened long xianger''s hand, smiled and accelerated his flight.


    Lu Wen and others have passed the news of life pool to Zhao Hong. They dare to act alone rashly, which is exactly what they rely on. Lu Wen, as long as they can persist for half a day and don''t meet the cat demon emperor head-on, there should be no danger.


    However, this is only theoretical and there is no danger.


    Moreover, Han Fei is sure. Lu Wen, they do this for another purpose!


    The life pool is surrounded by white fog, which contains this rich breath of life. When the cat demon Emperor gave the order, he didn''t catch up immediately. Otherwise, the fairy wouldn''t be so quiet.


    Lu Wen, their combat experience is average, but their knowledge is extraordinary. They must want to rob the things in the life pool, and then they don''t want to involve themselves!


    He issued a retreat order, and Lu Wen and others changed their direction and fled. In this way, Lu Wen and they can find a new way to get the things in the life pool!


    They only have half a day. When half a day comes, Qin Gang and others will come. A cat demon emperor, Qin Gang certainly won''t pay attention to it. Even more than 100 venerable friars led by Qin Gang can clean up here!


    If Lu Wen and others succeed. They can get benefits from the life pool. If you fail, it doesn''t hurt. As long as you can persist for half a day, Qin Gang and others will come. At that time, Lu Wen and others can say. Change direction in order to attract the attention of the cat demon emperor, so as not to escape!


    And I will get the impression of abandoning my subordinates and running for my life!


    What other people think of themselves, Han Fei doesn''t care. The actions of Lu Wen and others may ruin their plans!


    The things in the life pool are very attractive. Han Fei wants it too.


    However, that little benefit is not enough!


    Han Fei''s idea is not to rob now, but to see if the cat demon emperor will contact other demon emperors.


    There must be many demon emperors guarding such a huge demon domain. Han Fei didn''t run away directly, mainly because of this!


    It''s meaningless to escape from cat demon territory to tiger demon territory!


    The tiger demon emperor will do what the cat demon emperor does. Han Fei is very curious about how to give the things in the life pool to those demon emperors!


    The ancestors of the demon emperor certainly won''t absorb the energy in the life pool a little. All demon emperors send out a little. When they gather together, the demon emperor will eat it!


    This truth is actually very simple. Although eating a piece of braised meat can satisfy your craving, compared with eating a bowl of braised meat, the effect is still very different!


    A moment later, Han Fei gathered his strength and divine sense, waved his hand and motioned long xianger and Mo die to land on the ground.


    It''s less than a hundred miles from the life pool. Compared with before, it''s just a change of direction.


    It is true that the most dangerous place is the safest. But so close, long xianger is still full of worry.


    "Han Fei, let''s not move! When Qin Gang and others come, we will act again! "


    Long xianger''s suggestion is reasonable. After all, that''s the cat demon emperor!


    There is no grade difference between demon emperor and demon emperor. From the comparison of cultivation and combat power. The demon emperor and the demon emperor are equivalent to the emperor''s second-class ancestors. Demons are strong and good at using ferocious and bloody methods. Therefore, if you want to defeat the demon friars at the imperial level, you often need the friars of the imperial level!


    Long xianger didn''t know that Han Fei had killed two emperor level demons. He looked seriously worried. That''s for sure!


    "Good!" The divine sense scanned and there was no change around. Although there is no vegetation in the place where they settled, there are many strange stones, and large stones tens of meters high stretch for miles. In such a place to avoid, although the line of sight is affected, once the enemy approaches, he can respond immediately!


    "You two have a rest here. I''ll take a look around! Don''t walk around until I come back! " Han Fei doesn''t want to sit here foolishly. Similarly, Han Fei can''t take them both. Walking in the jungle, for ordinary people, the more people, the safer. But for Han Fei, it''s safer to be alone.


    Moreover, when a person is in danger, Han Fei can also use the cyan cyclone and pure Xiandian factor blood without any worry!


    "You --"


    Long xianger wants to stop it. However, Han Fei disappeared after saying that. He had no chance to persuade long xianger at all. Long xianger stared at Han Fei''s back for a long time. After a moment, she went to a stone and sat down. She closed her eyes and concentrated to restore her strength!

 Chapter 2052

    Even at noon, the Yellow smell of the demon kingdom is still strong. Coupled with the tall trees, walking among the trees gives people a gloomy feeling.


    The vitality of life around the life pool is very weak, and even it is difficult to find vibrant ants.


    The grass and trees are withered and yellow, and the vitality is cut off. If you touch the trees that seem to be standing, the broken branches and leaves will fall like snowflakes.


    The dead spirit filled the air, mixed with the Yellow spirit of the demon realm.


    The 100 cat demon soldiers who have recovered the shape of wild cats are looking for the whereabouts of Lu Wen and others!


    It''s not very difficult for Lu Wen and other seven people to get rid of the tracking of the cat demon soldiers! Yes, of course. The most important thing is that the cat demon emperor did not appear.


    Similar to Han Fei, Lu Wen and others also turned back. This is not Lu Wen''s decision alone, but everyone''s idea.


    "Life spar! In that life pool, there must be life spar. The life Qi of thousands of monsters is under the magic of the demon family. Probably form life spar! The cat demon Emperor didn''t catch up. It must be because of this! "


    "Life spar! This is something against the sky! This thing is very important to the demon emperor. "


    "We need it too! I heard from my ancestors that if you can get the life spar and absorb the life Qi inside, you can prolong your life! "


    "Enhance vitality, which is not comparable to ordinary pills!"


    "Yes! Therefore, we must get the life spar. At that time, we will divide the seven equally! "


    ¡­¡­


    No cat demon soldiers were found around. Lu Wen and others hid in a deserted cave. Communicate happily! When it comes to the crystal of life, the faces of the seven people are full of excitement!


    The refining of life spar is extremely cruel. Except for the demons, other ethnic groups prohibit the refining of life crystals.


    However, if you have the chance to get the life spar, the friar will also be jealous. After all, this thing is too precious!


    Life spar can prolong life. Only from this point, life spar is priceless!


    From the infancy, the longevity of monks increased. But no matter how it increases, it cannot live with heaven and earth. When the cultivation is stuck in a bottleneck and difficult to improve, the vitality will gradually weaken.


    When a Friar''s vitality weakens, death will occur. When death suppressed vitality, half of the Friar''s foot had entered the gate of hell.


    If you have a living spar in hand and replenish it when your vitality weakens, you can live a few more years. Don''t underestimate these years. In these years, the potential of monks will be fully stimulated in order to survive.


    When all one''s potential is stimulated, one can break through the bottleneck for many years. As long as the bottleneck is broken and the cultivation is improved, the longevity yuan will increase!


    The higher the cultivation, the more afraid of death. In other words, for old monsters who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, prolonging their life has become their only pursuit.


    Demons like to kill. In fact, it''s not just to eat. There is life hidden in the flesh and blood. Demon friars mainly want to prolong their life. Moreover, when the demons fight, unlike the human friars, they often need to use the power of vitality.


    Humanoid friars use magic, using divine consciousness, soul power and blood. Demons rely on a strong body to stimulate their physical potential and use their strength, crystal core and vitality.


    Everything in heaven and earth has its own advantages and disadvantages!


    But in terms of intelligence, the man-shaped monk is better than the other.


    Searching for life crystal has always been the favorite thing of emperor level old monsters. But. The formation of life spar is too difficult!


    The success rate of refining pills is very low. The success rate of refining life spar is not high!


    The refining method of the cat demon emperor is the most superficial. Even, the life spar refined by it can only be regarded as a blank. If the life spar is red brick, it is refined by the cat demon emperor. At best, it is a blank after sediment compression!


    This kind of life crystal can be used, but for the emperor level old monster, neither the purity nor the hidden life Qi is enough!


    However, Lu Wen and others regard the blank as the life spar, which also has a certain reason. Han Fei speculated that it was right that the cat demon emperor would give these rough life spars to the demon emperor.


    When there are enough life stones in the hands of the low-level old monster. It will be refined twice or even further. That''s the real crystal of life!


    However, even so, Lu Wen and others are excited enough!


    Even if you add thirty or fifty days to your life, you can''t buy it! Moreover, after absorbing the Qi of life, the vitality will increase, the blood will become more pure, and even the root bone will change!


    The Qi of life is the source of everything.


    however. The life crystal of the demon family, like the pill crystal, also has side effects!


    The way of refining life spar is too bloody. Therefore, no matter how refined, it is difficult to clean the bloody gas in life spar!


    There are bloodstains in the life spar. The higher the purity, the less bloodstains. According to the amount of bloodstains, life spar is divided into inferior life spar, middle life spar and top life spar!


    The life crystal refined by the Elvis king, even if successful, is only a inferior life crystal. Emperor level ancestors collected a large number of inferior life spars, and they can only refine middle-grade life spars. As for the top-grade life crystal, it is said that only Protoss people can refine it!


    It''s just, in Shenwu. Protoss haven''t appeared for a long time!


    Lu Wen and others were excited, excited and warmly discussed!


    It''s just that they underestimate the tracking ability of the elves!


    At the moment, the cat demon lurking above the cave. Quietly left, after passing the message, the cat demon returned to its previous position.


    The Yellow spirit of the demon realm became the best protection. The cat demon soldier closed his eyes. Lying on the trunk is like a dead wood!


    ¡­¡­


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei suddenly raised his hand, and Shenzhi quickly closed his palm. A cat demon soldier hiding in the grass turned into a blood red fog. In an instant, the blood red fog disappeared, the body of the cat demon soldier became dry and fell to the ground with a click!


    A glimmer of vitality into the palm of your hand is like waking up in the morning and eating a mint to refresh your mind.


    "Well! Sure enough! " After nodding, Han Fei dodged into the trees and continued to carefully look for the cat demon soldier.


    Han Fei also wants to get life spar, but Han Fei doesn''t want to take risks. For the cat demon emperor, catching friars above the Zun level is almost the same as getting life crystal.


    The cat demon Emperor didn''t come. It must have been delayed by something important. Han Fei doesn''t want to gamble. This is the demon realm, not the green dragon''s nest, nor the Shenwu continent. Once you lose the bet, you''ll lose your life.


    In order to prolong life to rob life crystal stone, accidentally put on their own small life. Stupid or not?


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t want to leave empty handed.


    So, the 100 level-7 demon soldiers became the target of Han Fei''s hunting.


    From the perspective of cat demon soldiers, the best way for them to find themselves waiting for others is, of course, round up! Take the life pool as * and move forward in an arc shape, so as to ensure everything is safe.


    Han Fei wants to have a try. He moves in an arc shape and always keeps the same distance from the life pool. In order to avoid the divine knowledge of the cat demon emperor. Han Fei astringes his vitality and stimulates the blood of Xiandian factor.


    Just after killing the first cat demon soldier, the Qi of life integrated into his body. Han Fei could obviously feel the excitement of Xiandian factor blood. After the Qi of life entered the blood, it swam among the blood factors. The Xiandian factor, which was originally stagnant or even rigid, immediately became flexible.


    However, there was too little breath of life. The blood factor was a little excited, and then returned to calm.


    "Oh, I see!" After feeling this change, Han Fei was delighted. Xiandian factor causes the stiffness of muscles, veins and blood vessel walls. When thinking about problems, I try my best to soften muscles, veins and blood vessels. When the Qi of life is integrated into the blood factor, it is like a machine with lubricant added, and the blood flow speed of Xiandian factor is immediately accelerated.


    "It seems that the way of adding life Qi can also be adopted to accelerate the flow of Xiandian factor. With the lubrication of the Qi of life, the Xiandian factor will not be as stagnant or rigid as before! "


    However, Han Fei is not very sure and needs repeated experiments. Therefore, Han Fei moved forward according to the established route and approached another place where the cat demon soldier might appea

 Chapter 2053

    "Elder martial brother, it will take another hour!" Wang Hong went to Qin Gang and said solemnly, "before entering the field of the cat demon emperor, these respected monks need to adjust their state. Moreover, we also need to arrange it to prevent the cat demon emperor from knowing that we are coming to escape! "


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong were very happy to receive Lu Wen''s report. If you can kill the cat demon emperor and kill all his men, it will be a milestone for the demon removal Pavilion.


    The demon alliance committed crimes one after another in the Green Dragon Nest, and the emperor alliance has not responded. Although people dare not directly complain about the incompetence of emperor level ancestors. But privately, everyone was disappointed that the emperor alliance did not find the murderer and beat him hard.


    The establishment of Chumo pavilion was highly expected by all. Never thought. During the competition, Lu Wen and Jin Wu were quietly killed, which made Qin Gang and Wang Hong lose face.


    This time, I came out with 115 venerable friars and ten emperor level ancestors. It''s not just as simple as investigating the situation of the demon realm!


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong have long thought that as long as they meet people in the demon realm, they will make each other pay for their blood!


    Of course, if you encounter the demon domain army. Qin Gang and Wang Hong will not attack rashly.


    In the eyes of Qin Gang and Wang Hong, the subordinates of the 115 venerable friars were still too weak. If they were all imperial friars, they would pull a net to search for the demon domain, kill demons when they met demons, kill demons when they met demons, how exciting it would be.


    However, this can only be fantasy. Qin Gang knows only a few hundred imperial friars of the imperial alliance. Of course, there are also scattered cultivation hidden in deep mountains and rivers. Even if we count the emperor level ancestors of Shenwu mainland and the emperor level friars owned by the emperor alliance, there are less than 400.


    Nearly 400 emperor level ancestors shot at the same time, which is impossible.


    Venerable friars are the main force of the war. It was the number of emperor level old monsters that decided the outcome of the war. According to Shizun Diqi, if one or two emperor level old monsters can appear in two or three years, the odds of the emperor alliance will be higher!


    The demon alliance already has 20 emperor level old monsters. Now it doesn''t take an open-ended attack, mainly because the cultivation of the 20 emperor level old monsters is not as good as the emperor alliance.


    However, the imperial alliance also has people like Zhen Cheng who have just entered the imperial level. Imagine that the combat effectiveness of the demon alliance is equivalent to that of the imperial old monsters of the imperial alliance.


    The reason why the emperor alliance did not immediately launch a large-scale battle was that the alliance against demons did not have a stable foothold. Mainly because of the strange appearance of the demon realm. Moreover, the three ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland are not unified.


    Although the key to the war situation is determined by the number of emperor level old monsters. But imperial friars are also important.


    Monster tide, demon soldier, soul soldier, ghost pawn


    Compared with the emperor alliance, these are the advantages of the demon alliance. The emperor old monster won. Who will clean up the mess? When facing the attack of monster tide, can the emperor level old monster resist it?


    Obviously not!


    After the formation of the demon realm, the old monsters of the emperor alliance became more cautious. It is precisely because of this that the imperialist alliance did not act rashly.


    The main purpose of emperor III, Emperor V and Emperor 13 going to Shenwu mainland is, of course, to protect the three ethnic groups. The friars of fairy, spirit and barbarian must become the main body of the alliance against demons.


    It''s just, it''s not enough.


    Friars from the immortal mainland and the wild mainland must also be recruited. Yuan Ying Friar and Jindan friar, although they can''t control the victory or defeat, they can strengthen the momentum of the great emperor alliance!


    To decide the outcome of a war, momentum is also very important!


    In addition, monks need a lot of resources to fight. Among them, pills and crystals must be prepared before the decisive battle. Want to win the war. The pills and crystals needed are astronomical.


    There are no alchemists in the Empire alliance. Therefore, alchemists from Shenwu, Xiuxian and the wild must be recruited together, and then concentrated on refining pills!


    These things need to be handled by special personnel.


    In addition, on the one hand, we should seize the time to prepare for war, on the other hand, we must also find out the strength of the demon alliance. For example, how many emperor level ancestors are there in the demon alliance. How many level ancestors, and even the forces of those races included in the demon alliance, must also be clarified.


    The wing clan and dragon clan have not been involved in this war. The emperor alliance needs to contact and win over as soon as possible. Long xianger is in the emperor alliance, and she is also a woman of Han Fei. She is also a member of the magic Pavilion, which makes the emperor feel at ease. However, long xianger can''t represent the dragon family.


    As for the wingers, it doesn''t matter whether they are interested in participating in the war. The key is, who can bring the wing clan together between the emperor alliance and the demon alliance.


    Wing clan is also a force that can not be underestimated. After the demonization of large flying beasts. Most of them joined the wing family. The Yi people have no fixed place to practice. Some people say that after Zhen Cheng left the wild mainland, the Yi people occupied it.


    Some people are curious. Have been to the wild continent.


    Now, most of the wild continent has become an ocean, with many water monsters. Many of the original mountains have now become islands. Even the old people who have lived there for decades don''t know each other when they go to the wild continent.


    For more than 30 years, there are fewer and fewer humanoid friars in the wild continent, and the wild continent has become a real wilderness.


    However, it is true that there are many winged people in the wild continent. Nowadays, there are many flying monsters in the wilderness. It has become a paradise for flying monsters!


    In addition, whether the protoss will appear or not has become the most worried thing for the emperor level old monsters.


    Every war involving the whole continent, protoss will appear.


    Last time Zhen Cheng killed the special envoy of the fairy family, the fairy family was so angry that they almost sent troops to the wild mainland. Later, Zhen Cheng fell into the sea of darkness, and his followers left wisely, so the matter ended.


    About why the Xianzu didn''t go to the wild for blood washing. There is another saying. It is said that when the fairy family was ready to mobilize friars to kill the wild, the emperor ordered to release white light and sent the order of the Protoss.


    Of course, only the old monsters at the imperial level know the truth of this matter. Even an old patriarch like Wu Jizi doesn''t know!


    A war involves all aspects. Today''s situation is only a small prelude that must be experienced before the war.


    Wait until Wang Hong finishes his thoughts. Qin Gang added a few words. The conversation turned and mentioned Han Fei!


    "How about Han Fei, long xianger and Mo die? Especially long xianger, is there anything unusual? "


    Although Qin Gang appreciates Han Fei, Han Fei is an outsider after all. Although let Han Fei be the leader, Qin Gang was not at ease. Wang Hong told Lu Wen to listen to Han Fei''s words when he went out to perform a task, but at the same time, he should also pay attention to Han Fei''s every move. If there is any abnormality, even report it!


    Of course, long xianger is also the focus of attention. If the dragon clan appears and falls to the demon alliance, the matter will become more complicated!


    Before the demon alliance appeared, the dragon clan and wing clan were not important. Now, there is a war, and the imperialist alliance and the demon alliance will certainly speed up their fight for these races.


    If the sky is occupied by their own side when the war occurs, whether they win or lose and escape, the dragon clan and wing clan play an important role.


    "Lu Wen didn''t say anything! Just say that everything is normal. Let me resist it in half a day so that the cat demon emperor will not escape! " Wang Hong smiled bitterly and reported to the league. However, the news from Lu Wen is very short. There is no report on Han Fei''s recent situation at all!


    "All right!" There is still an hour''s journey. I will see Lu Wen soon. We''ll ask in detail after we meet. On the whole, Qin Gang is very satisfied with his achievements in this day. Of course, after a few hours, kill the Elvis emperor, that Qin Gang will certainly be more satisfied!


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hong promised to summon ten emperor level ancestors, each leading ten people, according to the route assigned by Wang Hong. There is still a distance to success from the place of the incident. Wang Hong and Qin Gang must deal with it well!


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong did a good job in this regard. Just, somehow, both of them were a little flustered

 Chapter 2054

    Over the life pool, the cat demon emperor was also suspended as before. There seems to be no obvious change in the life pool under it. The white fog weakened, and the Yellow magic realm gas increased.


    One hundred level seven cat demon soldiers gathered around the life pool disappeared. Until now, they haven''t caught those friars.


    "Shua -"


    The sound of the body rubbing the leaves sounded, and the cat demon appeared in front of the life pool like lightning.


    "Nine people, two women and seven men! Two women hid in the stalagmite forest to rest, while the seven men hid in the deserted cave. "


    Report directly, without any report on the tracking process. Demons, whatever they do. It''s so neat.


    "Well! Well done! "


    The cat demon emperor opened his eyes and nodded. There was no annoyance on his face. When the previous order was given. But kill each other. The cat demon just found the nine human friars, but did not catch them. The cat demon emperor nodded his approval.


    "Wang, thirty-three cat demon soldiers died. I haven''t found out the situation!" The cat demon will raise his head and look at the cat demon emperor with anger in his eyes.


    Level 7 cat demon soldiers are among the descendants of the early demon clan. That''s also a great representative of talent. In less than two hours, 33 were lost.


    "And a friar!" The cat demon emperor looked cold and stared at the cat demon general, "that man is the most dangerous! Catch him, because he has strong vitality! "


    "Yes!" The cat demon''s face changed instantly. He actually missed a humanoid friar, and took the killing of 33 cat demon soldiers as an accident¡° I''ll check it myself! "


    "Good!" The cat demon emperor waved his hand, and the cat demon would disappear. After a few seconds, the peace around the life pool was restored.


    However, behind the cat demon emperor, not far from the life pool, three graceful women came out.


    All three women are wearing black tights. Compared with Terran women, their bodies are full of explosive force.


    The white mist rippled around the black dress, and the three women walked slowly to the woman''s face in front of the cat demon emperor, showing a startling smile.


    The three women, with their feet three meters above the ground, moved forward like a black Lily swaying in the wind.


    Snake demon emperor!


    Moreover, three snake demon emperors!


    The cat demon emperor turned and stared at the snake demon emperor, with a deceitful smile on his mouth.


    "Wronged three younger martial sisters!" The cat demon emperor pointed to the life pool¡° I''ve collected the inferior life spar. But the friars of the alliance of emperors are greedy and will certainly come back again. Three younger martial sisters hide below. When the Terran friar comes, I will leave on purpose. Then -- "


    The cat demon Emperor didn''t smile, but his face was full of ferocity.


    It is said that the humanoid friars were cunning because they were arrogant! The demons never thought that they were much worse than the human friars. Monks of fairy, barbarian and spirit. Demons can also play with the palm!


    The first woman waved her hand, and the two three grade snake demon emperors behind her entered the life pool. The moment the two women entered the life pool, they recovered their original shape. Unexpectedly, they were two slender white snakes. They fell down along the pit wall of the life pool, raised their tongues, spit out red cores and absorb the breath of life!


    Led by the snake demon emperor, like the cat demon emperor, he was not in a hurry to show his original shape. His eyes were hot and locked at the waist of the cat demon emperor!


    "Now is not the time!" Of course, the cat demon emperor understood the meaning of his lover. In the past, every time he practiced life crystal, he would be close to the snake demon emperor in the life pool. But. Not today¡° The imperialist alliance is coming. We need to be ready! If we can leave more than 100 venerable friars in Chumo Pavilion, we can refine at least ten life stones! If we can leave their ten emperor level ancestors, we will gain more. At that time, the cultivation of the two younger martial sisters can also be promoted to the first grade! "


    The cat demon emperor floated down and hugged the snake demon emperor on his shoulder. After saying these words, spit out your tongue, become slender, spit out a faint bead!


    The snake demon emperor let the cat demon emperor hug him. When he saw the cat demon emperor spit out the Pearl of life, his mouth opened slightly, stretched out his slender tongue and wound around the bead!


    If you want to refine the crystal of life, there must be a pearl of life in your body. The cat demon emperor can refine the crystal stone of life, but the snake demon emperor can''t. The snake demon emperor''s cultivation time is similar to that of the cat demon emperor, but none of their three sisters has cultivated a pearl of life!


    Within the demon alliance. The emperor level ancestors with the Pearl of life are the confidants of the emperor level old monster.


    A woman without a pearl of life like the snake demon emperor can only try to become a woman with a pearl of life like the cat demon emperor, so as to improve her cultivation faster.


    The three sisters of the snake demon emperor. All became the women of the cat demon emperor. On call, for the cat demon Real Madrid is the first look!


    It was not the cat demon emperor who found Lu Wen and others hiding hundreds of miles away, but the snake demon emperor in front of him.


    Every time the cat demon emperor refines the life crystal. The three sisters of the snake demon emperor will wait in three different directions!


    The snake demon emperor found Lu Wen and others and passed the message to the cat demon emperor. After consultation, the cat demon emperor did not take action, but prepared to use the life pool as bait.


    Compared with hunting 100 venerable monks, it is obvious that the latter is more attractive. When Qin Gang, Wang Hong and others thought they didn''t know it, the snake demon emperor''s men had already found their route!


    Before the three snake demon emperors came to see the cat demon emperor, the trap had been arranged, and the snake demon soldiers within hundreds of miles were ready. As long as the sound of attack comes from the life pool, countless snake demon soldiers will rush out and surround the friars in the demon removal pavilion to hunt!


    The Pearl of life is not big and emits this faint yellow light. Hundreds of miles away, Han Fei stopped and his eyes burst out white light.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Breathing became rapid and the heart jumped like a deer. The pure Xiandian factor blood becomes dry and hot, as if ready to break out of the body, accelerating the flow!


    At this moment, Han Fei seemed to hear the blood factor shouting - I''m hungry, I want to eat!


    The feeling of hunger and thirst only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared!


    When this feeling disappeared, Han Fei felt disappointed. Han Fei''s side, the cat demon soldiers just hunted have dried up. The pleasure brought by the breath of life disappeared without a trace.


    It was the hunger and thirst to see the fat meat, but the fat meat disappeared, leaving only a trace of meat fragrance, luring Han Fei over!


    Han Fei can feel that the feeling just now comes from the life pool. However, Han Fei couldn''t help it, because the dangerous smell in the direction of the life pool increased several times in an instant!


    It''s just strange that when Han Fei wanted to find out the reason, the increased danger disappeared, and the strong breath of life that lured Han Fei to commit a crime also disappeared!


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei frowned, some difficult to understand, "can the cat demon emperor find a helper?"


    "No!" Han Fei''s face changed and he thought of Mo die and long Xiang''er who were still waiting for him to go back. If the cat demon emperor finds help, long xianger and Mo die are now very dangerous. Han Fei subconsciously wanted to turn around, but a breath several times more dangerous than the cat demon soldier came from the left.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at the past. A black cat the size of a cheetah had quietly appeared in front of him.


    "Shua -"


    Without howling, the black cat the size of a cheetah arched its back and attacked, like a black lightning, raised its claws and grabbed Han Fei''s head!


    Respect!


    The cat demon will!


    Feel the momentum of the black cat, Han Fei converged. This black cat should be the cat demon general! Han Fei stood in place with his mouth slightly open. He didn''t use his vitality and divine sense. Just like ordinary people, he raised his hands in panic

 Chapter 2055

    The cat demon in front of him is a monk who does not lose the first grade in momentum. When you recover your real body, you are extremely sensitive.


    Among many monsters, the sensitivity of the cat demon can be ranked in the top three. However, if you sort according to the tracking ability, no monster on land can surpass the cat demon!


    Land monsters, even if they have been transformed, rarely take the way of flying when fighting.


    After fighting with land monsters and restoring their original shape, their combat effectiveness will be increased.


    Because of my negligence. Missing one person, if in the past, with the temper of the cat demon emperor, the cat demon will be either dead or disabled now! In the world of monsters. The most intolerable thing is to make mistakes.


    The cat demon will be angry. After finding Han Fei, he will attack without hesitation.


    Terran friars, three-level friars and cat demons have not been paid attention to. When the cat demon was about to attack, she expected Han Fei to dodge, so she raised her claws. The direction of attack is Han Fei''s head.


    Speed is like lightning, and claws are like several sharp fairy swords. If Han Fei''s head is hit, it will turn into blood mist!


    However, the cat demon will not be able to do so.


    The cat demon emperor let himself catch alive!


    The cat demon will think well. As long as the human friar dodges in front of him, his claws will scratch his legs. As long as his speed slows down for a while, he can easily catch him.


    Throw it into the life pool and drain his life!


    Han Fei reacted, but did not dodge, which made the cat demon very difficult! If you kill him, it''s disobedience. Moreover, under this grasp, the other party''s head is broken. If the cat demon emperor doubts himself, how can he explain it!


    However, when the cat demon was about to strike, he hit with all his strength. It was impossible to shrink back at such a close distance!


    Forget it! In case of death, I said that the resistance was too fierce, and I accidentally broke his skull. He is a cat demon. Wang is the most important demon general. He will certainly not punish himself!


    Besides, a humanoid friar, compared with himself, is an ant!


    The cat''s paw is one meter away from Han Fei, and the cat demon will still not dodge. The killing intention in my eyes was full, and I grabbed it with sharp claws!


    "Poof -"


    The sound of watermelon cracking rang.


    finished! The damn humanoid friar didn''t dodge. My head must be broken!


    But why is it dark¡ª¡ª


    The mind stopped and the head broke. But his head was broken, and the demon baby was broken in his head. The bloody crystal nucleus has reached Han Fei''s hand!


    "Shua Shua"


    When the cat demon broke his head, the blood mist rose. The cat demon''s body still maintained its previous posture, but the body withered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    yes! Wither!


    In front of this strange scene, it is like a thick grass seedling baking on the fire. In an instant, the leaves turn yellow, the water disappears, and the body turns into dust after making a dry sound!


    "Canopy -"


    In the blink of an eye, the black cat broke his body like a porcelain doll, and the raised dust fell around Han Fei. Quietly disappeared!


    There was no blood around Han Fei.


    Han Fei still kept his previous posture, a little dancing. However, Han Fei''s face was full of shock and confusion like the cat demon before he died!


    Han Fei reacted when the cat demon was about to attack. When Han Fei raised his hands, he had already sentenced the cat demon to death.


    Han Fei holds the same attitude as the cat demon general and must kill with one blow!


    This is the demon realm. There is a cat demon emperor in the distance. If you can''t kill with one blow, if the cat demon emperor comes, it will be in trouble!


    Han Fei can''t count on Lu Wen and others to help him. On the contrary, I was worried that if I attracted the cat demon emperor, Lu Wen and others would go to the life pool.


    He becomes a bait, and Lu Wen and others get benefits. Han Fei won''t do such a stupid thing!


    Han Fei knows that the cat demon will die! Know that these two hands can kill the black demon emperor, and kill two at a time!


    However, the last time I had a mental calculation, the two black demon emperors were careless. The cat demon in front of you will be different when it attacks. Everything is ready!


    Kill with one blow!


    Kill so simply!


    Han Fei looked a little trance when he smashed the cat demon''s head. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his hands seemed to have thoughts and turned a strange posture with his body. Then with a gentle pinch, the cat demon broke his head!


    Even, Han Fei clearly saw that one of his hands crushed the cat demon''s head. The other hand caught the demon baby. So, the previous hand was angry and caught the crystal core of the cat demon!


    In Han Fei''s eyes, the speed is very slow. Han Fei saw every step clearly, as if he were dissecting frogs in the laboratory, and lengthened the time of one tenth of a second to the level of an experimental class! The moment the cat demon broke his head, the red and white things appeared in Han Fei''s eyes, and there were other places where the cat demon soldiers hid in his mind. The three closest cat demons hide in the trees a hundred meters away. A little farther away, five cat demons are showing their teeth around long xianger and Mo die!


    This strange picture flashed like lightning, and then, like the memory that has followed for decades, you can''t erase it!


    When the cat demon broke his body into powder, Han Fei came back to God. It''s like watching a movie in one second. Now everything is over. It''s just. That screen is the scene I saw earlier!


    "Time Daoism? Did I touch the Tao of time at that moment just now? My time is one second faster and the cat demon will be one second slower? "


    One second is enough to decide the outcome of a game. Even for venerable friars, it doesn''t take a second!


    Long Xiang''er and Mo die in his mind are in a fierce battle, and Han Fei has no time to think about it. After shaking his head, a murderous sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth!


    A hundred meters away, there are three cat demon soldiers - kill!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes were scarlet, but he didn''t feel it. At this time, Han Fei just wanted to hunt the cat demon soldiers and constantly suck the gas of life!


    There are too many strange things in this world; When the three cat demon soldiers found Han Fei, their faces were full of fear and disbelief.


    Why does this humanoid friar have a similar smell. I thought my companion came. Where did I think of it¡ª¡ª


    Don''t think about it!


    They looked up and opened their eyes. That was the fastest reaction of their three cat demon soldiers.


    Yes, that was the last time they looked at the world. Then they became the Qi of life, turned into a blood mist and ended their life!


    Come on!


    At the moment, there is only such a character in Han Fei''s mind! The location of those cat demon soldiers in his mind will soon disappear. Han Fei wants to kill all cat demon soldiers as soon as possible, and then leave quickly!


    "Shua -"


    The withered branch touched Han Fei''s eyes and seemed frightened by the scarlet eyes. His body shook and fell down. However, the branch hasn''t touched the ground yet. A cat demon soldier behind the tree root returns to the origin of life, and then the Qi of life melts into Han Fei''s palm and disappears!


    Han Fei disappeared again, and the killing was advancing at an incredible speed

 Chapter 2056

    "Canopy -"


    "Boom - Crash -"


    The body of the ink butterfly flew out and hit the stalagmite tens of meters high. The slender stalagmite shook slightly and burst into pieces. The two cat demons who besieged Mo die made a strange cry, arched their backs and pursued them like lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the ink butterfly being blown away by the cat demon soldiers, long xianger shouted a reminder. His pretty face was slightly cold, and he raised his hand and blew a palm.


    "Canopy -"


    The cat demon soldier nearest to long xianger was blown away. After a scream, he returned to his original shape and didn''t die.


    The seventh level cat demon soldier is comparable to the king level friar. Five level-7 cat demon soldiers suddenly stopped long xianger and Mo die. Originally, they didn''t take the five level-7 cat demon soldiers seriously.


    But. After the struggle, long xianger and Mo die found trouble!


    When the five cat demons attacked, they all recovered their original shape. The cat demon the size of a hound is very flexible when dodging. The five cat demons seem to know that they can''t beat long xianger and Mo die, so they don''t take the hard way. Surround the two women and don''t let them leave.


    Not long after Han Fei left the two, long xianger and Mo die became entangled with the five cat demon soldiers. Counting the time, it has been half an hour, and there is still no winner or loser.


    Mo die is worried that Han Fei also meets the cat demon soldier and wants to end the battle as soon as possible. However, when I was a little distracted, I was hit by the cat demon soldiers in the back. After smashing three stalagmites in succession, the ink butterfly stopped.


    I saw two cat demon soldiers coming again with their claws. Mo die roared, raised her fairy sword and rushed up.


    There are many cat demon soldiers. Mo die wants to make a quick decision by using the art. However, it takes time to chant the Dharma formula when using the Dharma. Every time when preparing to chant the magic formula, the cat demon soldier will appear in time to interrupt the cat demon soldier''s magic attack in advance!


    When Mo die wants to use Xianbao to attack, the cat demon soldiers will quickly escape. When Mo die angrily takes back Xianbao, the cat demon soldiers will rush up again.


    Mo die and long xianger want to fly away.


    However, when Han Fei left, he said to wait here for him to come back. If they leave, what if Han Fei can''t find it when he comes back?


    The entanglement of the five cat demon soldiers played a role. Although their cultivation is not as good as that of the two women, they are physically strong. Just surround and wait for your companions and the cat demon to come.


    As long as Mo die and long Xiang''er have the idea of running away, the five cat demon soldiers will immediately close the siege.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The stalagmites broke one after another, and the dust rose and filled the sky. Mo die and long Xiang''er were angered by the five cat demon soldiers. The fairy sword raised set off bursts of space turbulence. They wanted to break the five cat demon soldiers into pieces immediately!


    "You can''t go on like this!" It''s been half an hour. Even five cat demon soldiers haven''t been solved. If Han Fei came back and saw it, where would he put his face? Two first-class friars of Zun level can''t quickly solve five cat demon soldiers. Such a thing makes long xianger blush¡° We must change the way we play! "


    "How to change it?" Mo die doesn''t have enough fighting experience. Although she sees the purpose of the five cat demon soldiers, she can''t think of a better way¡° If Han Fei is here, it will be easy! "


    Every time you encounter danger. Mo die always thinks of Han Fei. In Mo die''s mind, Han Fei is omnipotent! No matter how difficult the problem is, it will become easy for Han Fei.


    "We can do it! If we can''t even solve five cat demon soldiers, we''d better leave the demon domain as soon as possible and return to the emperor alliance! " Long xianger is very angry. How can he be worse than Han Fei¡° Wait a minute, I use dragon blood to frighten five cat demon soldiers! When they are stunned, you kill them! If you can kill two cat demon soldiers, the rest will be easy to solve! "


    After five cat demon soldiers surrounded longxiang''er and Mo die, they all attacked in a triangle, whether shrinking or expanding their range. Rely on each other and find that when two women attack one or two of them. The remaining cat demon soldiers will certainly attack recklessly!


    Sacrifice your companions, but you can have two women. Mo die and long xianger are not used to such a fierce and fearless play!


    Dragon, that''s the king of beasts. Although the current dragon blood is not pure enough, it can still be done to frighten the cat demon soldiers!


    However, the use of dragon blood pressure is very troublesome. Moreover, compared with the human blood pressure, using the dragon blood pressure will greatly consume the mind and soul!


    Long xianger didn''t want to take this way, but it''s been half an hour. Han Fei must be back soon. If Han Fei comes back and sees himself in a hurry by five cat demon soldiers, he will be ashamed!


    no way! Han Fei can''t see it!


    Be sure to kill five cat demon soldiers!


    "Good! I''ll do my best to attack! " Hearing long xianger''s proposal, Mo die didn''t think about it. Hastily promised.


    The cat demon wears it around and attacks like a big mouse. Sometimes he suddenly shows his teeth and pours on it, making the ink butterfly sick!


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    Otherwise, if we delay like this and have five more cat demon soldiers, we''ll be in trouble!


    There must be more than these five cat demons in the demon domain! Think about the situation that there are all cat demons around. Mo die and long xianger shudder!


    This cannot happen!


    After getting a positive reply from Mo die. Long Xiang''er slowed down her shot and pretended that she was exhausted. I couldn''t hold on. In order to cooperate with long xianger, Mo die also pretends to be reluctant to fight! The two women drew closer and waited for the five cat demon soldiers to approach.


    The five cat demon soldiers were very cunning. They surrounded long xianger and Mo die in five corners, but they were not in a hurry to attack.


    The cat demon soldiers have strong fighting ability. Even if they are stabbed by an ordinary fairy sword, they can still continue to fight with blood. Five cat demons fought with two women for more than half an hour, and there were more or less scars on each one. However, the five cat demon soldiers didn''t mean to shrink back at all. Even, the faces of the five cat demon soldiers showed a ferocious look!


    "Roar -"


    After a moment of stalemate, the lead cat demon soldier roared. Send a signal of impact.


    When the other four cat demon soldiers heard the command, they bowed down and roared at long xianger and Mo die!


    Every time I see two women tired and want to rest, the five cat demon soldiers will do so. Compared with previous times. The attack was not weakened at all.


    The cat demon soldier''s facial features were ferocious, showing his sharp Mori white teeth, and his scarlet mouth smelled bad. He aimed at the two women and shouted with all his strength!


    The roar was a deterrent to the opponent. Also indirectly ask for help from his companions. Trembling for half an hour, the companions haven''t come to support, which makes the five cat demon soldiers very upset!


    According to the past combat experience, after hearing the roar of his companions, the nearby cat demon soldiers will come to support within a quarter of an hour. However, the five cat demon soldiers have roared many times, and their companions have not appeared.


    Even several times, the five cat demon soldiers had smelled their companions approaching, but they soon disappeared again!


    For half an hour, the five cat demon soldiers had done their best.


    I saw the two women look tired, roar and attack at the same time!


    Two attack longxiang''er, raise their claws and form the demon force protection. The purpose is very simple, to separate longxiang''er and modie!


    The other three understood and sent three different angles to attack the ink butterfly!


    Mo die is not long xianger. Although her cultivation is not low, she lacks combat experience. I saw the three cat demon soldiers rushing over with blood all over. I was in a panic. Raise the fairy sword and five sword Gang all over the sky to stop the cat demon soldiers from attacking themselves!


    "Longwei Yingye!" The timing was not very good. The five cat demon soldiers did not fully enter their expected range. However, Mo die is already flustered. Long xianger can''t wait any longer! The pretty face changed color slightly, scolded, and the previous tired look disappeared clean.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow Dragon flew out of longxiang''er''s head, and the air with a radius of tens of meters would stagnate. The dragon''s blood pressure is like a giant hammer hitting five cat demons!


    One second ago. The five cat demons looked ferocious and wanted to eat longxiang''er. The next second, when I saw the virtual shadow dragon, the faces of the five cat demons showed a color of fear!


    "Puff -"


    The cat demon closest to the virtual shadow, with a mouth, spewed out a black blood mist, and his body fell to the ground like a stone!


    "Puff -"


    Another cat demon, who wanted to kill long xianger, burst his eyes and gushed two strands of bright red blood, shooting like a cluster of arrows. Two sharp claws shrink, hold your eyes and fall to the ground in pain!


    Although the three cat demon soldiers who were a little far away did not vomit blood and die, their bodies were trembling!


    "Die!" After Mo die was a little stunned, how could she let go of such a great opportunity? Like a fairy sword in her hand, she pierced the throat of the cat demon nearest to her, and went down with the trend, and the cat demon became two halves!


    The next second, Mo die''s fairy sword points to the other one. It is crisp. Cut off the cat demon''s head and raise your hand. The cat demon''s soul has to escape in the future, and it has been chopped by Mo die!


    "Whoosh -"


    The fifth cat demon is the farthest from the two women. Seeing that his companions are seriously injured, he turns and runs away!


    After exerting Longwei Yingye, longxiang''er needs to adjust his breath for about five seconds. Take a deep breath. Long xianger ruthlessly killed the two injured cat demons. When he looked up again, the escaped cat demon had rushed to the trees 100 meters away!


    "Grab it!" Longxiang''er exclaimed, the ink butterfly is already 50 meters away, but it is impossible to catch up with the cat demon!


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Puff -"


    Among the dense trees, Han Fei''s voice came. The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. Han Fei rushed out of the trees with scarlet eyes. After looking at the two women, they passed by and rushed to the four bloody cat demon bodies

 Chapter 2057

    The Qi of life!


    Han Fei''s eyes are scarlet. He just wants to get the Qi of life.


    Long xianger and Mo die watched Han Fei kill the escaped cat demon soldiers. Before they were happy, they saw Han Fei rush to the four bodies.


    Han Fei''s speed was very fast. After turning around the four bodies, four blood fog rose and shrouded Han Fei.


    "Shua -"


    "Wow -"


    The next second, the two women stared round. The four corpses of the cat demon, which were still bleeding, dried up in an instant. If it wasn''t for the residual blood on the ground, the two women really doubt that they were wrong just now!


    "Leave here and fly straight to the northwest. Wait for me thousands of miles away!"


    Han Fei only stayed for a moment. After leaving a word, he didn''t even look at the two women, so he left alone!


    From Han Fei''s appearance to Han Fei''s departure, it took a while.


    Long xianger was stunned!


    Mo die stared at the four withered cat demon bodies. Eyes full of shock!


    A moment later, the two women came back and flew to the place where Han Fei hunted the cat demon. The escaped cat demon was killed by Han Fei, and the two women heard a scream.


    However, when the two women wanted to find the cat demon body, they were surprised to find it. The root of a tree has more gray bone fragments.


    The cold wind blew and the two women''s faces changed.


    The two women turned around again, hoping to see the bloody body. Even, to find some red blood, to prove that his previous judgment is wrong.


    Unfortunately, although the search scope has been expanded, we can''t find the body!


    So the two women flew back to the place where they had fought with the cat demon. The previously dry body was torn apart by the cold wind!


    Really?


    Han Fei let five corpses dry and absorbed their blood?


    Mo die is pale. The head is slightly swollen. It''s over, Han Fei is possessed! What did Han Fei experience before? How did he suddenly become so terrible?


    Thinking that Han Fei had held his hand before, Mo die subconsciously lowered his head and saw that his palm was intact. He was relieved.


    Han Fei''s advice is still hovering in his mind. The man who appeared just now is Han Fei, no doubt!


    Mo die tries to recall Han Fei''s appearance just now. His Taoist robe is clean and his body is not hurt. However, in the blur, Han Fei''s eyes are a little different.


    Long xianger didn''t speak. Xiumei frowned slightly and stared at the four cat demon bodies with doubts on her face.


    Absorb blood and improve accomplishments?


    This evil skill is common in the demon world. However, even the devil''s skill is not as simple and fast as Han Fei!


    Moreover, Han Fei seems to prefer hunting living monsters!


    The monster''s blood contains the power of vitality. Does Han Fei absorb the power of vitality into his body?


    This practice has been tried by humanoid friars before. Killing takes shape and absorbs a lot of vitality into the body. In the end, the monks failed. Instead of rapidly improving cultivation, it affected the Tao mind and eventually lost its nature.


    Moreover, it was the power to kill friars and absorb the vitality of humanoid friars'' blood fog. Compared with demons, the blood of humanoid friars is more pure. After being absorbed into the body, the impact will be slightly weaker!


    Han Fei absorbs the blood gas of the cat demon!


    Is he crazy?


    Does Han Fei understand such a simple truth?


    Demon friars have strong blood, but compared with human friars, demon blood is not pure. This rich life gas is contained in the demon blood, which is really useful. But. Since ancient times, when using the vitality of demons, they often have to refine into pills, and then take them step by step!


    Han Fei didn''t refine pills!


    Simple and rough absorption, and crazy!


    "Crazy!" A moment later, long xianger looked worried, turned her head to stare at Mo die and said her conclusion in pain.


    "--" Mo die doesn''t know what to say. Thinking about Han Fei''s appearance now and Han Fei''s previous rogue expression, Mo die feels a little sad. Long xianger is Han Fei''s double monk. She says Han Fei is crazy. What else can she say? Mo die nodded reluctantly and had an impulse to cry!


    Mo die has no friends!


    Huang Ye is both a teacher and a mother; Ling''er is one, but in the eyes of Mo die. Ling''er is the ancestor; Han Fei, that is the only heterosexual friend of Mo die.


    Green butterfly died miserably. Han Fei saved Mo butterfly. From that moment on, Mo die regarded Han Fei as his most important person.


    Han Fei doesn''t care what he thinks of himself. Mo die doesn''t show her heart to Han Fei. Han Fei knows or doesn''t know. Mo die doesn''t care!


    Han Fei and long xianger form a double Road, and Mo die secretly blesses. However, Mo die still regards Han Fei as a friend.


    Mo die can stay away from exploring the way this time! Stay in the emperor alliance, or follow the master to return to the spirit family, or stay with ling''er!


    Because Han Fei, Mo die is coming!


    Only with Han Fei can Mo die feel at ease!


    Han Fei is crazy! What should I do?


    Mo die is confused!


    Previously hit by the cat demon soldiers, Mo die didn''t have such feelings. Now, hearing long xianger say that Han Fei is crazy, Mo die feels that there is no hope in her life!


    Mo die wants to refute, but. What just happened, I saw it with my own eyes!


    If Han Fei is not crazy, why doesn''t he take himself and long xianger after killing the cat demon soldier!


    "No! Han Fei knows us! He just asked us to fly to the northwest and wait for him thousands of miles away! " Mo die looks struggling, flashing her big eyes, staring at long Xiang''er, hoping to get her support!


    Since I''m crazy, I must have forgotten myself. Han Fei knows himself, so he''s not crazy!


    Women''s thinking, sometimes very complex, sometimes simple like an idiot!


    "Even crazy people have a flash of light! Han Fei''s eyes are scarlet. Obviously, I''m holding back something. He didn''t dare to stay. He must be afraid that he couldn''t control himself and hurt both of us! He told us to wait thousands of miles away. I''m afraid that''s also the purpose! "


    Long xianger is very clever.


    Because she is smart, long xianger is just the opposite of Mo die when she thinks about problems. Mo die thinks simple, long xianger thinks complex!


    Simple and complex, this is the thinking mode of women. The organic integration of the two is the so-called rationality!


    In this world, rationality as for women is as rare as men giving birth to children!


    "Oh!" Mo die''s eyes suddenly became dim, because her simple brain soon recognized long xianger''s judgment. If you encounter the same thing, you will certainly do the same as Han Fei!


    Han Fei is so pathetic!


    Han Fei is so great! I''m crazy. I can''t help running to other places!


    If Han Fei rushes over and wants to bite himself and suck his own blood. Do you want to resist? In the ink butterfly''s mind, Han Fei''s Scarlet eyes rushed over and bit his white neck!


    Terrible! It''s horrible!


    Han Fei has become a vampire!


    "Why?" Mo die tries to control her emotions and make her voice as calm as possible. However, after a few simple words are exported. Thin lips still tremble!


    "Han Fei must have met the cat demon emperor! Caught by the cat demon emperor, he applied a special magic method! "


    "Why did the cat demon emperor release Han Fei?"


    "Let it go? Don''t be silly! The cat demon emperor must have let Han Fei catch us and Lu Wen and others! The direction Han Fei just left should be where Lu Wen and others hide! "


    "And then?" Mo die feels cold all over. Han Fei opens his mouth and bites Lu Wen in his mind. It''s awkward anyway. However, since I''m crazy, it''s normal to bite a man!


    "Kill Lu Wen! Kill everyone! When Han Fei can''t tell the enemy from us, then -- "


    Long xianger can''t go on.


    "What shall we do now?" Mo die is about to cry and wants to save Han Fei. Even if he is bitten to death by Han Fei, Mo die doesn''t want Han Fei to become a madman and a vampire.


    "Thousands of miles away - wait!" Long xianger pondered for a moment, said a difficult sentence, and floated up.


    ¡­¡­


    The corpses of twelve cat demon soldiers were found around the cave. However, the bodies were air dried, as if they had been left more than ten years ago. Staring at these bodies, Lu Wen couldn''t believe it.


    But the grass and wood around the bodies had broken marks, and obviously, the fight took place shortly.


    Before entering the abandoned cave, Lu Wen personally searched the surrounding situation and found no cat demon soldiers. Now, such bones appear around the abandoned cave and even above the cave, which makes Lu Wen''s scalp numb.


    It seems that I and others have been surrounded. Twelve cat demon soldiers blocked the cave. They didn''t have time to attack. Or was he killed while waiting for his companions?


    Terrible! Careless! If surrounded by a hundred cat demon soldiers¡ª¡ª


    Lu Wen dare not think! However, who did this and helped himself and others, but didn''t make a sound?


    "Could it be Han Fei -"


    Chu Xiao opened his mouth, blushed and said Han Fei''s name. Just as Han Fei''s name was said, Chu Xiao regretted it!


    "Impossible!" Qiao Yishan stared at Chu Xiao, "Han Fei has no such ability! The silent killing was twelve cat demon soldiers. We didn''t notice it at all. It''s impossible! Is it possible that they have arrived? "


    In Qiao Yishan''s mind, it must have been done by Emperor level ancestors!


    Qin Gang, Zhao Hong and other emperor level first-class ancestors can certainly kill silently!


    Just. If you are really the leader of the cabinet, they should not leave silently!


    Others did not refute Qiao Yishan, which does not mean approval. Because if Qin Gang came and saw that he and others were ignorant, he would certainly come forward and scold!


    "Strange! It''s been an hour. Why hasn''t there been any movement? " It''s been more than two hours since the news was passed to Chumo Pavilion. It''s a half day''s journey. According to the truth, Qin Gang and others should appear!


    Qin Gang and others appear. The cat demon emperor is bound to send his hand to stop or attack. Even, the cat demon emperor has a high probability of leaving the life pool and sending cat demon soldiers to guard the life pool.


    At this time, I wait for someone to take the life crystal in the life pool, and then leave quietly!


    This is the plan of Lu Wen and others, which is why they have been hiding in the cave for a long time!


    Unexpectedly, I was so careless that I was almost killed by the cat demon corps!


    "Whatever, get out of here now! Let''s go to the life pool. If we find anything unusual, we''ll leave immediately! " The people''s eyes looked at themselves. Lu Wen thought a little and made a decision.


    The temptation of life crystal is too great. Lu Wen doesn''t want to give up, and Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and others don''t want to give up. Dozens of miles away, Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly, sighed a few times, and then flew to a hundred miles away.


    Hundreds of miles away, there are many snake demon soldiers. They also have a strong breath of life

 Chapter 2058

    Han Fei is not crazy. He knows what he does.


    However, after the Qi of life entered the body, the cyan cyclone increased, which also attracted Han Fei to absorb more Qi of life.


    Fast enough.


    The hundred cat demon soldiers died.


    A cat demon will also die!


    However, Han Fei gets too little life Qi, or that cyan cyclone has too much appetite.


    Compared with the previous, cyan cyclone has no significant increase. However, the cyan cyclone is like Han Fei who has just learned to eat. Once there is no breath of life, it becomes extremely urgent.


    In order to pursue the ultimate speed, Han Fei will use the pure blood force every time he hunts and kills the cat demon soldiers. The cyan cyclone is integrated into the blood every time. Form the ultimate quickness, and then absorb the Qi of life.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Han Fei absorbed the blood of cat demon soldiers. Only Han Fei knows that he absorbs the breath of life into his body, and even less than an inch of hair!


    But. The cyan cyclone had a good time. After every meal, the pure and solidified Xiandian blood will flow smoothly because of the touch up of the cyan cyclone!


    When the pure Xiandian factor blood becomes smooth, Han Fei can achieve an extreme speed when he kills!


    Linked together, Han Fei can''t even stop this behavior!


    "Pooh -" the 50th snake demon soldier fell down. The several meter long snake contracted and lay down in the grass, clattering into powder.


    Han Fei didn''t stop and rushed to another snake demon soldier!


    Tens of miles around. The strange appeared in Han Fei''s mind. This picture is not static, but changing!


    Han Fei can accurately find each snake demon soldier, and the breath of his body will change with the breath of the snake demon soldier. Every time they shot, those snake demon soldiers seemed to be anesthetized, slowly turned their heads, stared round their eyes, looked at themselves in horror, and then turned into a kind of blood mist and disappeared!


    Kill! Han Fei is numb!


    Cat demon soldier, snake demon soldier


    That is also a life. However, I do not know when their lives become light. In Han Fei''s eyes, cat demon and snake demon are the Qi of life.


    At this moment, they either stand or lie prone in the grass, like wisps of water vapor after the rain gushing out of the ground.


    Han Fei''s job is very simple. He floats in front of every wisp of water vapor, stretches out his palm and absorbs that wisp of water vapor into his body.


    The breath of life is like silk and thread! The world in front of Han Fei has become simple. At the moment, Han Fei is like a child of a poor family. When it is dark, he picks up the unburned coal left by the steam train along the ancient railway with a basket and shovel!


    The gas of life is coal. Everywhere.


    Those withered and yellow plants are still alive. However, the Qi of life was too little. When Han Fei stretched out his hand to catch it, the Qi of life disappeared.


    Hidden snake demon soldiers. It also gathers the Qi of life, like a dewdrop hanging on the petals. Han Fei reaped and put it on his cracked lips.


    But, don''t quench your thirst!


    incorrect!


    Han Fei became more hungry!


    The thirst like internal combustion comes from every cell of the whole body and from every pure blood factor.


    Han Fei has a better understanding of the body. Because at the moment, I have become hundreds of millions of factors. The pure Xiandian blood factor is red. The meridians and bones transformed by Xiandian are crystal clear white, while their own mud pill palace has a green color. That''s an immortal tree!


    Hundreds of millions of factors constitute the shape of people, wandering and wandering in a trance. Every time the breath of life enters the body. The factors of the whole body are like children who are crying for food. Therefore, every fairy Temple opens its mouth and yearns.


    However, only the nearest Xiandian factor has benefited!


    So, the hundreds of millions of fairy hall factors were angry. They cried and collided fiercely. Therefore, Han Fei was like a top that could never stop, anxiously looking for the snake demon soldier and cat demon soldier!


    Hundreds of millions of blood factors and bone factors are Han Fei''s children! Now, they are hungry, they want to eat, Han Fei as a parent. They must be met!


    slaughter! catch!


    catch! slaughter!


    However, the spirit of life of snake demon soldiers is too little. Han Fei found that there was a snake demon general in each area. In the map presented in my mind, the snake demon will have a strong spirit of life, which is obviously stronger than the snake demon soldiers.


    So Han Fei left those snake demon soldiers and arrested those snake demon generals!


    "Puff -"


    A beautiful girl fell into the grass and stared at Han Fei. Frightened and confused. A moment later, the beauty''s body shook, her pretty face turned into a ferocious tongue, and her slim body turned into a cold snake body.


    "Delicious!"


    Palm huff and puff, cyan cyclone condensed in the palm of both hands, the beautiful snake demon quickly withered her body, and a wisp of life gas was swallowed by cyan cyclone!


    "The next moment!"


    Han Fei, who has tasted the sweetness, has no time to think. Han Fei didn''t think much of hunting the snake demon general in an instant! In Han Fei''s mind, only the next moment, his eyes are scarlet, paranoid and crazy!


    In Han Fei''s bones, there is a factor of paranoia. In the past, when refining pills, Han Fei had scarlet eyes in order to pursue the ultimate pills. Finally, Han Fei became the great Danhuang!


    Han Fei was paranoid when he practiced spirit, so Han Fei became a great spirit refiner!


    When refining runes. Han Fei was also paranoid. Therefore, Han Fei succeeded in refining the talisman. It was a skill that Zhan Menger had not mastered for many years. Han Fei did it!


    Now, Han Fei is paranoid again!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to starve his children!


    Those children are the factors of the body. Various factors of the body become the king of the stomach because they absorb the factors of the immortal hall. They have been hungry and thirsty for a long time, or they have fasted for a long time, and now they finally want to eat.


    They want to live!


    They can''t die!


    Only when you feed them all can you stop!


    The snake demon within tens of miles will be wiped out!


    Therefore, Han Fei expanded the scope again! Hundreds of miles, Han Fei wandered and hunted wildly!


    A lot of snake demon will! Moreover, Han Fei saw that many cat demons would converge in his own direction!


    "The devil''s land is really a good place!" Han Fei smiled and looked ferocious and terrible. His eyes had turned scarlet, but he didn''t know it!


    Hunting! catch!


    Han Fei quickened his speed, swam among those demon generals and repeated simple actions!


    "Puff -" one cat demon will fall down, and the other cat demon will not find it, so Han Fei chases up and raises his palm!


    "Puff -" the cat demon who kept moving forward. Without even a chance to turn back, he was hunted by Han Fei!


    It is no longer necessary for Han Fei to capture the Qi of life. Palm huff and puff, where the cyan cyclone gathered, has become cyan black!


    Not enough! Not enough!


    Hungry! I''m hungry!


    So Han Fei accelerated again! Time seems to have stalled! In the eyes of those demon generals who die in peace, they feel a cold wind, and then their life is over. The cold wind is too fast for them to reflect.


    However, Han Fei still feels too slow!


    Come on! Must be fast! Otherwise. I''ll starve to death!


    slaughter! catch!


    catch! slaughter!


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles, two hundred miles, three hundred miles, five hundred miles


    Han Fei turned into a killing hurricane and silently reaped the life of the demon general. Occasionally when he couldn''t find the demon general, Han Fei hunted the demon soldiers.


    The killing continues. The trap that the three snake demon kings and cat demon kings think is perfect is becoming full of holes silently!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, above the sky, there was a sudden cry of killing! The friar of Chumo Pavilion came and rushed to the pool of life like a cluster of arrows in the night!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The cat demon emperor smiled! Roar, fly up, raise your arms and shout! Cat demon soldiers and snake demon soldiers all over the mountains flew up and roared to meet the people in the demon elimination Pavilion!


    The first small-scale war against the demon alliance has begun!


    The life pool was lost there, the white mist was hazy, and the three snake demon emperors hiding at the bottom of the pool were waiting for it!


    "Come on!" Thirty miles outside the life pool, Lu Wen, Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan and others came. The opportunity they wanted came. With a low roar, their seven Zun level ancestors rushed to the life pool.


    There''s life spar!


    Yes, there is living spar!


    Eight hundred miles away, Han Fei turned his head and his eyes were as red as gemstones. In his mind, there was a big flame with a strong breath of life. However, the breath of life is 500 miles away from the life pool.


    "I see!" Han Fei''s smile was strange. He licked his lips hungrily and rushed over without hesitation to rob the powerful Qi of life!

 Chapter 2059

    Qin Gang and Zhao Hong are here.


    Divine knowledge swept hundreds of miles, but there were only two demon emperors.


    "Strange!" Zhao Hong frowned and said, "there are three thousand demon soldiers all over the mountains. Why are there only dozens of demons? There are only two demon emperors. How is this possible? "


    More than 100 venerable friars were divided into ten groups, each led by an emperor level ancestor. Before the attack, Qin Gang and Zhao Hong arranged it. Don''t rush!


    In the distance, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor stared at Qin Gang''s discovery and did not rush to fight back. In other words, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor don''t want to fight back at all!


    Three thousand demon soldiers are bait. The friars of Chumo Pavilion can hunt them. The cat demon emperor and snake demon emperor are not going to hunt the ancestor of Zun level, but the ancestor of emperor level.


    At the bottom of the life pool, there are two snake demon emperors, also within an hour. Two more cat demon kings came. At the moment, the four demon emperors hid at the bottom of the life pool and restrained their breath.


    The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor, who were suspended in the air but never fought back, waited patiently!


    It was not the demon soldiers but the demon emperor who decided the outcome of the war.


    The emperor alliance has ten emperor level ancestors, and there are only six on its own side. however. The cat demon emperor is not in a hurry, waiting for the friars in the demon removal pavilion to be fooled!


    "The seven fools just now have been caught!" When the cat demon emperor picked his eyebrows, he received the good news and sent a message to the snake demon emperor, "seven respected first-class friars are enough for younger martial sisters to enjoy!"


    "Cluck!" The snake demon emperor smiled, shook his body and looked shy, "elder martial brother, you are so resourceful!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The snake demon emperor laughed and turned to restrain his smile¡° Younger martial sister, the number of snake demon generals sent this time is not enough! "


    "Two hundred snake demon generals, isn''t that enough? Elder martial brother, in order to help you, all the snake demons I can mobilize have come! " The snake demon emperor had some grievances and retorted coyly!


    "Two hundred snake demon generals?" The cat demon emperor smiled, but it was a little cold. He raised his right hand and waved a circular arc¡° Younger martial sister, it can be seen by the naked eye. Count it yourself. Even fifty snake demons will not be enough! "


    "Impossible!" Seeing that the cat demon emperor looked different, the snake demon emperor put away his coyness and shame and began to face up to it. Look at the cat demon emperor. He''s not kidding.


    After the divine knowledge was swept, the snake demon emperor''s face changed, his expression changed, and even distorted and ferocious!


    "How possible!" The cat demon emperor is right. Of the 200 snake demon generals he sent, only more than 30 are now participating in the battle. Pass the message to my subordinates. I don''t even know!


    "You didn''t lie to me?" We have been together for many years and cooperated many times. Although I know that the snake demon emperor likes to take advantage, the snake demon emperor should not. Seeing the snake demon emperor''s face become ugly and the cat demon emperor''s pupils shrink, I have a bad feeling.


    "If I lie to you, I''ll die! I swear by the demon soul, I really mobilized 200 snake demon generals! Just now I asked, no one knows where the others have gone! "


    "It''s broken!" The cat demon emperor''s face changed, "in addition to the magic Pavilion, other emperor level ancestors sneaked in and attacked the snake demon general in advance!"


    "Impossible!" The snake demon emperor retorted coldly, "if there is a sneak attack by Emperor level ancestors, how can we not know! The kind you said may not exist! My men have inquired for many times. There are only ten emperor level ancestors in addition to the magic Pavilion. Look, those ten emperor level ancestors are here. How could other emperor level ancestors sneak attack! "


    "That''s strange! How could your snake demons disappear if it wasn''t for the sneak attack of Chumo pavilion? What''s more strange is that your men don''t know? Who has such a great ability to kill more than 100 demon generals silently? "


    "Will the cat demon have a problem?" More than 100 demon generals were missing for no reason. The snake demon emperor looked twitching and had bouts of flesh pain. Seeing that the cat demon emperor still didn''t believe it, he asked the situation of the cat demon general!


    "This --"


    The cat''s face is embarrassed. The demon general who had been ordered to leave promised himself that he would catch the ten respected friars. However, until just now, the seven venerable friars entered the life pool, and the other three disappeared.


    What makes the cat demon emperor more angry is that the cat demon will be unable to contact.


    When the divine sense sweeps around, the cat demon soldiers and snake demon soldiers retreat step by step. If it weren''t for the more than 30 snake demons who would command well, I''m afraid they would be in a rout now!


    "Eleven!" Divine sense search twice. There are only eleven cat demon generals! The cat demon emperor''s eyes widened. I can''t believe it!


    "Eleven indeed! If you say I don''t try my best, you -- "the snake demon emperor retorted and felt cheated!


    "Impossible!" The cat demon emperor stared round. "I know that there are disciples of Chumo Pavilion. I deliberately sent my cat demon to the direction of the burning mountain. When I contacted the younger martial sister, I told them to come back quietly in half an hour and wait to round up the friar of Chumo Pavilion! My cat demon will have nearly two hundred! How can there be only eleven left now! "


    "Hum!" The snake demon emperor snorted coldly, "you know!"


    "I swear with the demon soul that if I lie to you, the sky will break and the soul will be annihilated!" The Elvis emperor is also anxious, originally calm mood, suddenly becomes nervous!


    "Come on! Soul searching! Soul searching! "


    The snake demon emperor''s eyes twinkled, and the seven venerable ancestors who had just entered the life pool. Has been caught by four demon kings. Now soul searching, you can certainly know the details.


    "Good!" The cat demon emperor panicked. The cat demon and snake demon will be nearly 400. Now they add up to less than 50. How can such a force fight against the demon elimination Pavilion!


    What happened to a small-scale battle that was to be won? After hearing the suggestion of the snake demon emperor, the cat demon emperor quickly issued an order and sent a voice to the four demon emperors at the bottom of the life pool to search the Yuanying of Lu Wen and others to find out the reason.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Soon, four screams came from the pool of life, and the voice was very sad. A moment later. The sound disappeared.


    "How''s it going?" The cat demon emperor was a little worried. Looking around, the demon soldiers had begun to retreat under the attack of the people in Chumo Pavilion. The ten emperor level ancestors are already eager to try. Their divine knowledge and soul power have locked themselves and the snake demon emperor!


    The cat demon emperor''s voice was urgent, but there was no response in the fog filled life pool.


    "Second sister, third sister, did you get any information from soul searching?" The snake demon emperor also spoke quickly, but after waiting for a few seconds, there was still no response!


    "No!" The cat demon emperor''s face changed, roared and turned to the life pool! Something must have happened. The cat demon emperor''s forehead is sweating!


    Since the life pool is used as a trap, it must be seamless. Let the four demon kings ambush at the bottom of the life pool, so shallow. It will certainly be discovered by the emperor level ancestors of Chumo Pavilion.


    In order to succeed in the sneak attack, there is an inclined channel under the life pool. The inclination of the passage is far away, tens of miles away.


    The cat demon emperor believes that as long as the emperor level ancestors of Chumo Pavilion go on, they will doubt the channel. Because of the temptation of life spar. Those emperor level ancestors are bound to enter the channel for adventure.


    As long as the emperor level ancestors enter, the four demon emperors who ambush attack at the same time, they can certainly destroy two or three ancestors of the demon elimination Pavilion.


    Previously, seven friars of the first class entered, and the cat demon emperor pretended not to know. After the seven fools entered the passage, they were caught. As a result, the bait increased again. You have a better chance of winning!


    However, just now there were four terrible howls, and there was no sound!


    If something happens to the four demon emperors, they and the snake demon emperor must escape as soon as possible!


    "Where to go!" Seeing that the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor wanted to run, Qin Gang roared, "kill!"


    Except for the ten emperor level ancestors of the magic Pavilion, they have been impatient for a long time. In addition to the devil Pavilion, there are ten emperor level strongmen, and there are only two demon emperors opposite. After the divine consciousness is locked, this is a must kill situation.


    After hearing Qin Gang''s order, ten emperor level ancestors quickly surrounded, and the distance of a hundred miles became close in an instant.


    However, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor were a little faster and rushed into the white fog of the life pool - disappeared!


    "Life pool!" Seeing the white fog and smelling the strong breath of life, Qin Gang flashed his eyes and roared to remind him. He took the lead in rushing over!


    The other nine emperor level ancestors, of course, will not neglect. This life pool also has strong life Qi, and there is likely to be life spar. If the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor have life crystal stones and grab the Xiange emperor level old monster in their hands, it is a great achievement!


    At the moment of hearing the life pool, ten emperor level ancestors stared round. In a flash. All the ten emperor level ancestors rushed into the life pool.


    The temptation of life crystal is too great!


    In addition to the ten ancestors of the magic Pavilion, they all wanted to catch the cat demon emperor first!


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    However, the ten emperor level ancestors rushed in faster and flew out faster. The life pool was very shallow, and the emperor level ancestors rushed in very fast. In addition, after the cat demon rushed in, it smashed the channel. Seven or eight emperor level ancestors almost bumped into each other!


    A moment later, Qin Gang and Zhao Hong each grabbed two flesh and blood blurred corpses. They were all wearing Taoist robes of Chumo Pavilion. However, their chests were too broken, and Yuanying disappeared.


    "Zhang Gang, the four of them fell! Chu Xiao, Lu Wen and Qiao Yishan didn''t find them! " Qin Gang''s face was not good-looking. When he saw the life pool. I''ve lost my attitude. After rushing down, Qin Gang felt wrong and found that the entrance of the channel was smashed. He immediately motioned Zhao Hong and others not to follow in.


    After entering the passage and finding four bodies in addition to the devil Pavilion, Qin Gang didn''t want to think about it and quickly stepped back out!


    Trap!


    The passage is deep and inclined downward. Even if the emperor level ancestors have the ability to know the sky, they can''t make mistakes in that narrow area!


    After a dangerous sound from the secret way, Qin Gang rushed to the sky and snorted coldly, "kill all the demon soldiers! In a group of three, the divine sense looks for the shaking to escape! In addition, if you find Han Fei, Lu Wen and others, report immediately! Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses! "


    "Yes!" Other emperor level ancestors also recovered from their consternation. After agreeing, they formed a group of three to condense big fingerprints to vent their anger!


    Pity the three thousand demon soldiers. They have lost some of them before. Now, ten emperor level ancestors vent their anger. How can they resist it!


    The demon will be entangled by the Zun level ancestors of Chumo Pavilion. The emperor level ancestors can cut melons and vegetables when dealing with the demon soldiers!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, 80% of the demon soldiers died. After ten emperor level ancestors raised their hands and killed dozens of demon generals, the rest was completed by those Zun level ancestors!


    This small-scale battle, except the devil Pavilion won!


    However, the only drawback is that there is no hunting demon emperor!


    How can it be a success without killing the demon emperor! Qin Gang and Zhao Hong each LED four emperor level ancestors. After a little discussion, five people went west and five people went north, vowing to kill the demon emperor and add luster to the victory!


    It''s just that I was delayed for a while just now. I don''t know if it''s still in time!

 Chapter 2060

    "Want to run? Impossible! " The divine sense locked the dark shadow, and the cat demon emperor''s face was tangled and ferocious. Seeing the four bloody bodies, the cat demon emperor felt wrong.


    Four venerable friars were obviously killed by four demon emperors. However, the demon Emperor didn''t understand. Where did the other three Reverend friars go?


    Did the four demon emperors go after the three venerable friars?


    impossible!


    The divine sense searched, but there was no trace of the four demon emperors. If you want to communicate, there is no response at all.


    "The cat demon emperor, if my second sister and third sister have three advantages and two disadvantages, I won''t finish with you!" The snake demon emperor followed the cat demon with a blue face and clenched his teeth.


    "Catch the shadow! It must have something to do with him! "


    Except that the emperor level friars in the magic Pavilion didn''t follow, the cat demon emperor was quite at ease. For the warning of the cat demon emperor, the cat demon emperor was very angry. Even if the snake demon emperor doesn''t say anything, the cat demon emperor should understand!


    The cat demon emperor has a bad feeling. I''m afraid all four demon emperors have fallen. However, the cat demon emperor couldn''t understand who could kill four demon emperors in such a short time!


    Four demon kings!


    Although the second and third sisters of the snake demon emperor are slightly weak. But that''s the demon emperor''s after all! Moreover, those are the four demon emperors. Even if they sneak attack, they can''t be silent, and they are so fast!


    Is there an emperor level ancestor?


    As soon as this idea appeared, the cat demon emperor denied it! If there is an emperor level old monster, how can he and the snake demon emperor live.


    It is impossible for the emperor level old monster to fight on such a scale!


    Even if there are emperor level old monsters. After killing the four demon kings, is it necessary to run?


    The shadow that escaped was extremely fast, and the laws of space and time were used to the extreme.


    That man is not an imperial monster!


    That''s for sure!


    However, if the man has the strength to kill the four demon emperors, why should he run away? If the four demon emperors work hard, even if they themselves, they can only bow down. Even with the snake demon emperor, it is not as good as the superposition of the strength of the four demon emperors!


    "Cat demon emperor, do you think the pile of dust we saw earlier could be --"


    The snake demon emperor followed closely behind the cat demon emperor, thinking about the whole thing in his mind. If the second sister and the third sister fall, they will be left alone. The snake demon will die, and the snake demon soldiers are gone. From now on, there is only one person left!


    Thinking of this, the snake demon emperor regretted it. It''s not my own territory. I shouldn''t have been involved in it at the beginning!


    Near the four flesh and blood bodies, there was gray bone powder. The entrance of the passage collapsed, and some of the gray bone powder was buried. Just now, the snake demon Emperor didn''t look carefully because he was worried about being caught up by the people in the demon elimination Pavilion. He grabbed one at random and ran after the cat demon emperor for his life.


    The snake demon emperor kneaded the gray bone powder in his hand, which is still hot until now. Smell the smell of bone powder. It seems to be snake bones and cat demon bones!


    Now, two younger sisters and three younger sisters are like the evaporation of the world, and there is no one. No body. Voice contact, no response. In such a short time, the four demon emperors could not disappear without a trace.


    The only explanation is falling!


    The snake demon emperor doesn''t want to admit that it''s true. If it''s true, it''s terrible!


    If the dark figure in front is the murderer, now he and the cat demon emperor are desperately chasing after him, isn''t he dead?


    The cat demon Emperor didn''t speak and reached for the dust handed over by the cat demon emperor. Knead and chase. A moment later, the palm of the cat demon emperor lit a blue flame, and the Pearl of life suddenly appeared!


    At the moment when the Pearl of life appeared, there were intermittent shadows around the palm of the cat demon emperor. Cat claw, snake head. The virtual shadow only stays in the air for a moment. Then it disappeared!


    The face of the snake demon emperor changed, pale and without a bit of blood!


    The cat demon emperor''s forward body had a short stagnation. The next second, they shot away again!


    The snake demon emperor can give up, but he can''t!


    Life spar! There are five pieces of life crystal refined by myself and two cat demon brothers. It must also be in the hands of that man!


    "Wait for me -"


    A moment later, the snake demon emperor clenched his teeth, stamped his feet, gave a cry, and caught up again!


    It''s horrible!


    Kill four demon kings in such a short time. Moreover, it will frustrate the four demon emperors! Who the hell is this murderer, so rebellious?


    Did the emperor alliance have the emperor level ancestors of genius?


    It must be the emperor!


    It must be an imperial grade!


    The snake demon emperor is a little confused and wants to give up. Worried about the man coming back. Moreover, it seems that the ten emperor level ancestors in addition to the magic Pavilion will not give up easily. If you are alone and meet them again, you will die!


    Follow the cat demon emperor, at least safe. When this is over, go to the tiger demon and ignore the broom star of the cat demon emperor!


    The pursuit speed of the cat demon emperor is also outstanding among the demon families. To catch the friar as soon as possible. To find out the truth, the cat demon emperor did his best.


    The snake demon emperor gradually fell behind. He could only see two black spots chasing him. Gradually, the distance between the two black spots narrowed.


    "Come on! Come on! Catch him! "


    The snake demon emperor cheered and shouted excitedly. I found the black spot being chased and started to circle!


    fool!


    The snake demon emperor cursed!


    However, after a few circles, the black spot began to run wildly again! Moreover, the black spot flickered!


    "Ah -- don''t eat --"


    In the distance, the cat demon emperor made a hysterical cry. When the snake demon emperor heard this, he was startled and moved quickly. There was still a strong breath of life in the place where the black spot stayed just now!


    "Life spar!"


    The snake demon emperor tightened his nose. I know why the cat demon emperor is angry!


    The cat demon emperor has life Ganoderma lucidum, which can refine life crystal. The snake demon emperor can''t use lifeless spirit beads in his body. You know, whether you have a pearl of life. Whether you can refine life spar has a very different position in the demon family.


    The demon emperor or demon emperor with the Pearl of life are all the disciples of ten demon emperors.


    In the demon clan, only by attaching to the emperor level old monster can you have a sense of security.


    The snake demon emperor has no life Ganoderma lucidum. But she''s a daughter. One comes and two goes, colludes with the cat demon emperor, and indirectly has a backer.


    If it weren''t for this reason, the snake demon emperor would try his best to help the cat demon emperor.


    The reason why the snake demon emperor did this was mainly for the gas of life.


    The life crystal refined by the cat demon emperor can''t be enjoyed by himself. Although it can''t even be said to be the third grade life crystal, it is the treasure of the demon family!


    The life crystal must be dedicated to the demon emperor or the demon emperor.


    Of course, as a refined demon emperor or demon emperor, he occasionally fills his pockets! Emperor level ancestors knew this, but they could only let it go!


    It is for this reason that every demon emperor and demon emperor who has the Pearl of life will have many friends or dependencies! Similarly, demon generals and demon generals also like to work hard with such emperors.


    Previously, when the cat demon emperor refined the life crystal, the 100 level 5 demon soldiers smelled the breath of life and were promoted to level 7. The demon general killed by Han Fei absorbed the Qi of life and was much closer to breaking through the demon emperor.


    The emperor who has life Ganoderma lucidum can only refine life crystal once a month. Kill thousands of monsters or a large number of monks every time!


    This kind of killing is bound to form evil obstacles. With the increase of spiritual beads, the possibility of breaking through to the imperial level in the future will become smaller and smaller!


    The laws of heaven and earth are fair to all things!


    This is the truth that none of the twenty imperial level old monsters in the demon alliance has a life pearl.


    Similarly, the humanoid friar also knows that the life spar is a good thing. But few people refine it. On the one hand, low-level humanoid friars can''t do this kind of thing. On the other hand, high-level friars can''t do this kind of thing to accumulate evil obstacles.


    The cat demon emperor has a pearl of life, which has decided that he can''t break through to the emperor level. However, the cat demon emperor doesn''t think so. When refining the life crystal, he often hides the life crystal secretly and enjoys it himself!


    The Pearl of life is also a strange thing. Although it grows in the body of the cat demon emperor, it seems to be independent. This is much like the relationship between pearl and clam shell. When the life pearl is pregnant and mature, you can also leave the body of the cat demon emperor.


    However, if you want to make the Pearl of life mature, you need to keep feeding with the Qi of life.


    The maturity of the Pearl of life is not the bigger the better, but the smaller the better. When the Pearl of life becomes smaller, the impact on the owner will be reduced.


    This is the truth that the cat demon emperor hides the crystal stone of life or secretly enjoys it.


    In order to guard against people like the cat demon emperor hiding life crystals, other emperor level ancestors need to be present every time they refine life crystals.


    This time, the two elves in charge of supervision had already colluded with him.


    This time, in order to attract the emperor level ancestors of the demon Pavilion, after refining the life crystal, the cat demon Emperor didn''t take it in his own hand, but put it in the hands of two other cat demons!


    The four demon emperors could not be contacted previously. The reason why the cat demon emperor rushed to the life pool regardless was that it was false to care about their safety. It was true to be anxious to get back the life crystal!


    A few days before the end of the month, the cat demon emperor needs to hand in the life crystal to the demon emperor. If it is overdue and the demon emperor is angry, it is a matter of losing his head!


    The ambush failed! Four demon kings fall! It''s nothing to lose a war!


    The cat demon emperor is desperate to catch up, mainly to get back the life crystal! In a sense, those four life stones are the life of the cat demon emperor!


    The life breath of thousands of monsters condensed into four palm sized life crystals.


    Now, the boy running in front took out a piece of life crystal and stuffed it into his mouth!


    The cat demon emperor is angry! Speed soared again! However, the young man who swallowed the life crystal in front was faster, and turned his head and made a face at himself!


    "Ah!" The cat demon emperor is going crazy, roaring and chasing with all his life

 Chapter 2061

    The shadow was no one else, but Han Fei with scarlet eyes.


    Previously, after feeling the strong breath of life, Han Fei rushed over regardless. The hunger from all over the body urged Han Fei to do so.


    Han Fei knew it was dangerous to do so. After all, there are cat demon emperor and snake demon emperor near the life pool.


    However, Han Fei found that the place where he felt the strong breath of life was a distance from the life pool. And it''s still under the ground!


    "I see!"


    Han Fei is happy to understand this! The life pool is a trap and the life spar is a bait. Except that the magic pavilion has launched an attack, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor have no plans to fight or leave.


    What are the cat demon emperor and snake demon emperor waiting for. It goes without saying. When Han Fei and Erya were children in yinghun mountain, they often played such tricks to trick the children into falling into the trap they had dug. Then rush over and pee at the trap!


    Therefore, Han Fei carefully approached the place with a strong breath of life. In order to avoid being found, Han Fei did not use vitality, and even his divine consciousness and soul power were reduced to the weakest.


    Quietly approach and sneak underground.


    Close to the life pool, every factor in the whole body becomes extremely excited. Han Fei can even feel hundreds of millions of factors in his body at the moment. They are happy to open their mouths and enjoy themselves.


    The closer to the life pool, Han Feiyue is excited. When all the factors in the whole body have the breath of life, Han Fei feels as if he is lying on the beach and enjoying the gentle sunshine.


    Yes, the feeling of the sun shining lazily on the body is very comfortable and ironed.


    However, those factors are too edible. When the Qi of life becomes thin, those factors urge Han Fei to move forward. Close to the passage, close to the place where the breath of life is more intense.


    In my mind, the place full of life gas gradually changes from fuzzy to clear. Han Fei found four demon emperors, two snake demon emperors and two cat demon emperors.


    They are also like themselves. Instead of staying in the channel, they hide on both sides of the channel. The four become positive directions and occupy a corner respectively.


    Among them, the cat demon emperor, who is a little far away from Han Fei, exudes a stronger spirit of life. The Qi of life comes from its storage ring, which makes Han Fei intoxicated. Even, when I felt the breath of life, the whole body factors were riot. If Han Fei hadn''t strongly controlled it, I''m afraid it would have rushed out!


    All four people were staring at the place where the entrance of the passage was connected to the life pool, and there were seven people lying down near the passage!


    Lu Wen, Chu Xiao, Qiao Yishan!


    These fools!


    I helped the elves once before when I hunted them. If they are smart enough, they should leave quickly. When the demon Pavilion attacks, they will appear again!


    However, these seven people, for the sake of life crystal, unexpectedly rushed into the life pool!


    These fools, they still want to take advantage of the opportunity to grab the crystal of life?


    go to hell!


    Han Fei is too lazy to consider the lives of the seven of them! After a little thought, he took action to the nearest snake demon emperor.


    The pure Xiandian blood factor rioted and accelerated its flow in the blood vessels. They seem to know what Han Fei is going to do. Although they are very urgent, they can quietly listen to Han Fei''s command!


    I don''t know when the pure blood factors in Han Fei''s upper body can flow normally. The cyan cyclone entered the blood vessels, and the stiff feeling of the upper body disappeared.


    Instead, it is a calm that can control the body. Although the blood of Xiandian factor in the lower part of the body is still a little stiff, compared with before. It''s different!


    This feeling is wonderful!


    Han Fei felt it for the first time!


    The mysterious feeling that every factor of the whole body can be mobilized and even a drop of water can participate in the battle makes Han Fei forget that his opponent in front of him is the snake demon emperor, that they have four people and that he has only one!


    Is it important?


    This is not a problem Han Fei needs to consider!


    Is the demon emperor powerful?


    Can hundreds of millions of demon soldiers kill the demon emperor?


    The answer is yes! Not to mention the demon emperor, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers surround a demon emperor. I''m afraid they also have the power of a war!


    Han Fei felt that he was a general and an emperor. All the factors in the whole body are their own people and soldiers, hundreds of millions. Although there is no factor, and now they do not have the combat effectiveness of a demon soldier, there are many factors in the whole body!


    Hundreds of millions. Moreover, the old death, there will be a new birth!


    Han Fei was very fast. After approaching, he raised his arm without hesitation and made no noise!


    There is no sound of breaking the void, and there is no fluctuation of vitality and divine consciousness. Han Fei appeared behind the snake demon emperor''s second sister like a ghost, and his palm fell gently like a breeze!


    "Poof -"


    With a soft sound, Han Fei''s palm fell on the back of the head of the second sister of the snake demon emperor!


    This is Han Fei''s favorite attack position. This is the softest place on his head. and. After the palm claps here, the other party''s body will surely fall forward. Han Fei follows the trend and presses his body forward. The second sister of the snake demon Huang even opens her mouth and has not had time to shout. Her open mouth has fallen into the soil!


    Then, there will be no then!


    At this moment, Han Fei is the king. He led hundreds of millions of pure blood factors to capture a city. After the city fell to the ground, hundreds of millions of pure blood factors rushed over and roared excitedly.


    As a result, the blood mist rose and the second sister of the snake demon emperor fell in less than a few seconds. Her life Qi stored for many years was swallowed up by the cyan cyclone. There were obvious cyan marks on the palms of Han Fei''s two palms!


    At the moment of killing the demon emperor, Han Fei can obviously feel that the cyan cyclone has increased a lot. However, there is no sign of any breakthrough.


    "Second sister -"


    The snake demon emperor three pieces, seems to be aware of something. The sisters were connected, and she felt the excitement of leaving. Subconsciously open your mouth and want to contact the second sister!


    "Puff -"


    When she looked up. Subconsciously looking towards the second sister, a man with red eyes appeared in front of her, raised his palm and gently pressed on his forehead!


    At that moment, the three sisters even forgot to resist.


    In addition to those eyes, the man exudes a strong attraction. The attraction comes from all over his body. The three younger sisters are in a rippling mood and have no resistance!


    Come on! Knock me out!


    After you knock me out, you can do whatever you want!


    Three younger sisters miss a man! It''s so boring to stay underground. How nice if a strong man bullies himself!


    The palm fell on the forehead. It didn''t seem to hurt at all, but when a strong pulling force came, the three younger sisters panicked. She wanted to struggle, but it was too late. With the overwhelming suction, she watched her blood boil and evaporate. Then¡ª¡ª


    No, then!


    It''s too fast!


    Only after waking up for a few seconds, the third sister of the snake demon emperor ended all her thoughts. After living for hundreds of years, at the end of my life, I was only awake for a few seconds!


    "Poor man!"


    The storage of the two snake demon emperors stopped in Han Fei''s hand and peeped a little. Although there were many natural and earth treasures in it, Han Fei despised them!


    Now, for Han Fei, he found Amethyst ore, and Han Fei didn''t want to stay.


    No life spar storage ring. That''s the trash can!


    Han Fei raised his head and his eyes fell on the two cat demon emperors. At the moment, the cat demon emperor headed by him actually walked to Lu Wen and others.


    The other cat demon Emperor didn''t move!


    How can Han Fei waste such a good opportunity!


    So Han Fei moved!


    no


    To be exact, hundreds of millions of pure immortal hall factors moved their blood. Han Fei raised his palm and puffed in a cyan cyclone. The cat demon emperor found Han Fei and stared round his eyes until it turned into a blood mist. He couldn''t understand why a monk of grade three would appear in front of him silently!


    Terror!


    But it''s too late!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    At the same time, four howls came from the place where Lu Wen and others lay prone. The first cat demon emperor is searching for souls!


    The cat demon emperor''s right hand was like a scalpel. Without anesthesia, he cut open the chest of four respected friars, ate the internal organs, grabbed the yuan baby, and then jumped to the next one after the blue light flickered!


    What a wonderful cry!


    After the fourth scream, when the cat demon emperor wanted to jump on Lu Wen, Han Fei came behind him, raised his hand and patted him on the head!


    Ah, how dare you bully the friars in Chumo Pavilion!


    "Puff -"


    The cat demon emperor struggled, rushed forward a few steps and fell to the ground!


    The blood mist soared, and the breath of life was stronger than before. However, Han Fei''s eyes are locked on the storage ring of the cat demon emperor, where the breath of life is stronger!


    Swallowed the life Qi of the four demon emperors. The factors of the whole body were full and became strong. It seemed to grow up in an instant!


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    You need to eat when you grow up!


    Therefore, Han Fei sadly found that he didn''t even have time to burp, and became more hungry and thirsty!


    After Han Fei grabbed the storage ring, the cries of the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor came from the direction of the life pool. After looking at Lu Wen and others, Han Fei raised his palm, smashed the channel gravel on his head, buried Lu Wen and others below, and then ran away without hesitation!


    You have to run!


    Not because of the fear of the snake demon emperor and the cat demon emperor, but because of the fear of being discovered by the emperor level ancestors of Chumo Pavilion!


    So Han Fei turned into a black spot and ran away!

 Chapter 2062

    Han Fei escaped fast enough!


    The laws of space and time have been brought into full play.


    However, the cat demon emperor is the emperor level ancestor after all, and is still the emperor with the Pearl of life. The speed of pursuit is better!


    He galloped straight to the northwest and narrowly avoided the emperor level ancestor of Chumo Pavilion. However, Han Fei can''t run any more. If he runs straight to the northwest, long xianger and Mo die may be waiting for him a thousand miles away.


    It is extremely difficult to escape alone. If you take two more women, you will be overtaken by the cat demon emperor. With the cunning and ruthlessness of the cat demon emperor, once the two women are found, it will be very dangerous.


    So Han Fei circled around a small hill. In the eyes of the snake demon emperor in the distance, Han Fei circled.


    After a few turns. There was no gap or Canyon that could go deep underground. Han Fei bit his teeth and rushed straight West!


    In the west, the previously lit flame has now become a flame mountain.


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei just turned around. The cat demon emperor has followed up by trampling on the void. Compared with the humanoid friars, the demon emperor is slightly inferior in flight. If Qin Gang chased Han Fei and was so close, Han Fei could be locked in the blink of an eye!


    Although the cat demon emperor can''t do it like Qin Gang, he also shortens the distance!


    The cat demon emperor saw Han Fei clearly.


    Seeing that tender face, the Elvis emperor doubted that he had been chasing the wrong person. The cultivation of Zun grade III is actually ahead of him. The cat demon emperor really suspects that there is something wrong with his eyes!


    How possible!


    Is it true that the young man in front of him has trained to escape from the beginning of cultivation? Does he have an accomplice. After killing the four demon kings, let him be bait, and the others have escaped?


    No!


    Looking at the young man''s clothes, he should also be a disciple of Chumo Pavilion. Since he is a disciple of Chumo Pavilion, why not run in the direction of Qin Gang and to the mountain fire area spreading thousands of miles!


    The cat demon has an inexplicable fear of fire. Although the sea of fire all over the mountains can''t do anything about yourself, once you get there, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced! Is this young man a fire demon?


    incorrect! impossible! There is no fire power in the breath of his escape!


    I''m going to be caught up! Han Fei bit his teeth, took out a piece of life crystal and stuffed it into his mouth!


    Life spar, palm length, half palm width. Put it in your mouth, it gives off an intoxicating smell. Then bang, integrate into the body and enter the blood!


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, Han Fei seemed to have added nuclear fuel, and his speed soared! The space is twisted and pulled violently. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei has moved hundreds of miles away!


    "Shuttle plane!"


    A moment ago, Han Fei was close at hand! After swallowing his life crystal, the boy actually shuttled hundreds of miles away!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The cat demon emperor is angry! Red eyes because of anger! The boy ate his life crystal. How did he explain to the demon emperor?


    Moreover, what makes the cat demon emperor more crazy is that the boy can directly swallow the life crystal! How could it be that the body didn''t explode!


    The cat demon emperor doesn''t understand!


    But. Whether you want to understand or not, the cat demon emperor will catch up! At this moment, the cat demon Emperor didn''t care if the fire was all over the sky. The front is the nine thunder robbery. The cat demon emperor must catch up with the boy and get back the other three life stones!


    Life spar!


    It needs to be tasted slowly and feel the joy of the breath of life entering the body a little bit! How can you open your mouth and put it directly into your mouth like him!


    Heartache!


    The cat demon emperor is so distressed!


    Four pieces of life crystal stones were mixed with the life Qi of thousands of monsters. That guy swallowed them in one bite!


    "I''ll eat you!"


    The cat demon emperor is angry. Give full play to the speed. Catch up and close the distance!


    "Run! Your uncle''s! "


    "Run!"


    The speed is still too slow. Han Fei is very dissatisfied!


    After swallowing a piece of life crystal, hundreds of millions of factors in the body were excited. Busy swallowing the Qi of robbing life. But don''t help yourself run faster!


    The cat demon emperor has caught up. Hundreds of millions of factors have no fear. Moreover, after they eat the life crystal, they are still interested in the cat demon emperor!


    These food goods don''t want to run forward at the moment, but urgently want Han Fei to stop and hug the cat demon emperor!


    Pearl of life!


    Hundreds of millions of Xiandian blood factors, staring at the cat demon emperor at the moment, seem to have opened their mouths and are drooling!


    Hungry! I''m hungry!


    Eat! I want to eat!


    Hundreds of millions of factors have grown up. They want to eat the Qi of life. The more, the better! They want to grow up and mature!


    Han Fei is going crazy!


    The cat demon emperor is different from other demon emperors because of the Pearl of life. When facing the cat demon emperor, Han Fei can obviously feel that the other party''s pressure has brought a great impact on himself!


    This effect comes from within the body, from pure blood factors. Those eaters, busy drooling, actually want to get rid of themselves and jump at the cat demon emperor!


    "Fellow Taoist, stop and give back my life spar. I''ll spare you from dying!" The cat demon emperor''s forehead was sweating. In less than a quarter of an hour, he rushed thousands of miles away. Moreover, the little beast had the meaning of rushing into the flame mountain, which made the cat demon emperor crazy!


    On the other hand, the cat demon emperor worried that he was chasing too tight. If the little beast ate another piece of life crystal, he would be in trouble!


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei was not so stupid and had no mood for negotiation and chat. He took a deep breath and rushed straight to the flaming mountains!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei rushed out again. The air temperature increased, but Han Fei didn''t raise the height. Once the steel teeth bite, the law of fire flashes. After the fire crystal core flew out and disintegrated, a layer of fiery red armor was formed on Han Fei''s body surface in an instant!


    "--" the cat demon emperor was caught off guard. He just felt a fiery red in front of him, and then saw a fireball. Rush to the place where the fire is most fierce!


    "Ah --"


    "Cough -"


    The cat demon emperor opened his mouth and wanted to roar to vent his anger. However, with his mouth wide open, smoke rushed into his mouth before he could roar. The tears of severe cough came out!


    What a bully!


    Respected third grade garbage, incredibly¡ª¡ª


    The cat demon emperor doesn''t know how to express his mood! The scene in front of me was like a nightmare, which was hard to explain!


    Can a friar wrap himself in fire?


    However, the cat demon emperor has no time to think! That Zun grade three garbage is too fast. After coughing twice, the other party is no longer in sight! If it''s not the life pearl, you can feel the other party''s whereabouts. If you change to other demon emperors, you won''t catch up!


    Can''t catch up!


    Thinking of the consequences of the boy''s disappearance, the cat demon emperor was so anxious that he was almost crying! If the boy runs away, his life will be lost!


    The territory is gone!


    The two companions of the cat demon emperor are gone!


    The cat demon soldiers must be dead!


    The snake demon emperor was still behind him, but now there is no trace!


    If you want to live, you must catch up!


    "Shua - Shua -" the cat demon emperor spell, bite the tip of his tongue with his teeth, squeeze out a few drops of blood essence, and run away at a high speed!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the battle of the cat demon emperor''s territory is over!


    The white fog of the life pool dissipated, and a dark pit appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The Yellow smell of the devil''s land enveloped around, and the smoke of the towering fire in the distance mixed in the air. After inhaling the throat, it itches!


    "Cough -"


    "Cough -"


    There were two coughs at the entrance of the life pool. Lu Wen, Chu Xiao and Qiao Yishan sat on the ruins, looking confused.


    "Where is this?"


    "What about the others?"


    Chu Xiao asked two questions, but he didn''t get a response from Lu Wen and Qiao Yishan. Turning to see the blood under the ruins, Chu Xiao understood, and the other four companions fell!


    It''s good to be alive!


    My head hurts!


    What happened before, Chu Xiao and the three of them don''t remember! I only vaguely remember that under Lu Wen''s leadership, seven people rushed into the pool of life. Then he was controlled by four powerful demon forces. Before he reacted, he was in a coma!


    "Kill all! Don''t leave a living mouth! "


    Not far from the life pool, there was a cold voice of command. Lu Wen is familiar with the sound. That''s Wang Hong''s voice.


    "We won?" Hearing Wang Hong''s voice, Qiao Yishan''s face looked happy¡° For this victory, our four Taoist friends fell! Han Fei, as the leader, ran away with two women in the face of the demon emperor. It''s really hateful! "


    Lu Wen was stunned for a moment and saw Qiao Yishan staring at himself solemnly. Chu Xiao was also looking forward to it!


    "Go! Let''s go to see the Lord! Everyone in addition to the magic Pavilion must know that Han Fei''s garbage is a coward! If it weren''t for him, we would certainly be able to grab the life spar and dedicate it to the alliance! "


    At this moment, Lu Wen''s face was full of grievances and his expression was full of anger!


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    The three stood up, flew up, trampled on the void and flew to the direction of Wang Hong''s voice

 Chapter 2063

    It''s close! Almost caught up!


    The life pearl of the cat demon emperor, like a magnet, attracts Han Fei''s blood factor. Han Fei has tried his best, but the blood of hundreds of millions of pure immortal hall factors in his body has become a resistance.


    The eaters wanted Han Fei to stop and then rushed to the cat demon emperor.


    As for the consequences of rushing over, it has nothing to do with them!


    After swallowing four shaking Qi of life and eating another piece of life crystal, the cultivation of Zun level three has reached the peak. Han Fei wants to stop, meditate and sort out the memory in his mind.


    The feeling that he was about to break through, but he couldn''t break through, agitated Han Fei was a little upset.


    "Stop! Give me the crystal of life and spare you from dying! " Staring at Han Fei''s back. The cat demon emperor clenched his teeth. At most three breath time, the cat demon emperor can launch an attack!


    "Your uncle''s!" After feeling the danger, Han Fei bit his steel teeth and took the second life spar in his hand. Put it in your mouth!


    The cool and comfortable feeling swept the whole province, and hundreds of millions of blood factors rushed to compete like hungry wolves.


    "Boom -"


    Where Han Fei was, he made a loud noise. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei disappeared.


    "Boom!" The next second, the cat demon emperor''s claws fell on Han Fei''s previous position, only a little short, and he could smash the damn young man.


    Unfortunately, it failed!


    And what drives the cat demon emperor crazy is. Another piece of life crystal was eaten!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    "Cough -"


    The cat demon emperor wants to vent and roar. However, the oncoming smoke became more fierce and rushed into the throat, itching and uncomfortable!


    "Shua Shua"


    So the cat demon emperor started a new round of pursuit!


    Shuttle plane, very fast! However, the shuttle plane consumes a lot. Especially divine consciousness and soul power. When Han Fei swallows the crystal of life, his soul power and divine consciousness will also increase sharply.


    Mud pill palace is not a blood factor. It doesn''t have such a big appetite. If Han Fei doesn''t use the shuttle plane to quickly consume divine knowledge and soul power, even if he doesn''t explode, mud pill palace will explode!


    Han Fei shuttle plane, really forced!


    However, in the eyes of the cat demon emperor, it was intentional!


    "Your uncle''s!" When the cat demon emperor chased him, he kept repeating this sentence in his mouth. If you don''t do this, the cat demon emperor will feel crazy!


    Respected friar of the third grade, he molested himself repeatedly! The cat demon emperor vowed to catch the damn young man even if he chased to the ends of the earth and let him pay the price!


    incorrect! You can''t let him die! The cat demon emperor has thought well. After catching the young man, he should refine him into life crystal stone with life Ganoderma lucidum, and then bite a few bites every day, so as to release his inner anger!


    "Your uncle!" When the cat demon emperor tried to catch up, Han Fei''s curse came hundreds of miles away!


    "No!" The cat demon emperor trembled, the beast. He just ate a piece of life crystal. Why did he eat another piece! I haven''t caught up with you yet. How can you eat!


    "Canopy -"


    The next second, there was a noise hundreds of miles away. The sound was loud, like a huge powder keg was lit!


    The surrounding space trembled, and the vitality gathered frantically to the place where the sound was made. A threat that made the cat demon emperor''s scalp cold came from hundreds of miles away.


    "Breakthrough?" The cat demon emperor can clearly feel that although the terrible momentum from the front has increased, it is still the previous breath. Moreover, the smell soon disappeared and rushed straight to the sea of fire in the distance!


    The beast didn''t eat the third life crystal, but he broke through!


    "Ah --"


    After wanting to understand this truth, the cat demon emperor was even more angry! Kill the four demon kings and swallow two life stones in succession, the boy. Who the hell is it!


    The cat demon emperor was angry because the other party ate his own life crystal and broke through the second grade of respect!


    How can this be! How could he break through when he was running away?


    Oh, my God! There is no justice!


    The cat demon emperor never feared heaven, because he gave himself the Pearl of life, but also strangled his hope of promotion to the emperor!


    Is it because he refined life spar many times and angered the thief God, so he sent the little animal to punish himself?


    Beast, it must be a beast! The boy must not be a humanoid friar!


    Even the best disciple of Xianzu, Zun level three, can''t escape so fast!


    The cat demon emperor is crazy when he thinks of Zun grade III!


    No! The beast is now a second class, so his speed¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, the cat demon emperor was a little careless. The breath felt by the life pearl has become weaker and weaker, and even there are signs of interruption!


    That cunning little beast, when he broke through to the second grade of respect, unexpectedly used the shock wave to accelerate his escape!


    It''s shameless!


    Really? No!


    Such a thing can never happen to other monks. But the little beast did it! Moreover, if you react more slowly, you may lose it!


    If you lose it. How can I see people in the future!


    "Shua Shua"


    This time, the cat demon emperor was no longer careful. He bit his tongue hard, and a few drops of blood essence gushed out. The speed ran wild, and his body disappeared in an instant!


    "Your uncle! Actually broke through! " The cat demon Emperor didn''t immediately follow up. Han Fei relaxed a little, but he still ran wildly! I can''t escape from the shuttle plane. The cat demon emperor is really powerful!


    If it is other shaking, it must have been thrown away by itself. Why is the cat demon king so difficult?


    The snake demon emperor has disappeared, and the cat demon emperor is still in hot pursuit. For a moment, Han Fei felt the danger again!


    After swallowing the second life spar, blood factors collided like a riot. Dozens of Taoism were integrated into Han Fei''s memory. More than 50 kinds. In an instant, Han Fei''s accomplishments changed from the third grade to the second grade!


    Although there is only one difference, the number of Taoism that can be controlled has changed. Accordingly, the previous understanding of the laws of space and time has also changed.


    In addition, the divine consciousness and soul power of mud pill palace have increased. Han Fei speeds up consumption again!


    Soon, the cat demon emperor caught up again!


    Hundreds of miles away, the flames rolled over the sky, and the sky was red. Although there is the crystal core of fire, see the angry flame. Han Fei also has some scalp numbness!


    One day and one night, thousands of miles turned into a sea of fire. Moreover, the flame didn''t stop. With the help of the wind, it seemed that it was ready to burn a hole in the whole world!


    The flame seemed to know Han Fei. When he saw Han Fei approaching, he turned around and jumped at Han Fei enthusiastically!


    "Shua!" Han Fei stopped and stared for a moment. Without thinking about it, he turned around and ran back!


    "Don''t go - hehe -" the strange voice came from the fire tongue, which made people tremble. The rolling fire tongue shook, and a human fire soul showed its head!


    Fire can destroy everything, because the killing gas is too heavy, and the sudden burst of fire can easily form a fire soul. Such a scale of mountain fire, coupled with the fact that this is a demon domain, the Yellow demon gas condenses with the life gas of the earth. Gave birth to this fire soul!


    The fire soul who can speak already has the intelligence of human beings. Although he does not understand the tactics and tactics, he has the ability of emperor level ancestors!


    Han Fei guessed right. The fire soul recognized Han Fei!


    In the eyes of fire soul, Han Fei is his parents. When he sees Han Fei coming, fire soul welcomes him happily!


    However, Han Fei turned and ran away. The fire soul is very angry and controls the towering flame. Go after Han Fei!


    Han feidiao turned and ran back, and the fire soul followed him.


    The cat demon emperor''s mouth flowed with blood essence. He didn''t want to die. He just wanted to catch Han Fei immediately and refine him into a life crystal.


    "--" a moment ago, Han Fei was hundreds of miles away. Suddenly, Han Fei appeared in front of him and rushed to himself! Seeing this scene, the cat demon emperor was stunned!


    Yes? Did the beast fear and surrender!


    "Zila -" the cat demon emperor was slightly stunned, his cheeks and head were hot, raised his hand and touched it, and the beard and hair on his face were gone.


    "Shua!" Han Fei changed his direction and rushed past him.


    "You -- ah --" the cat demon emperor wanted to say, stop! Didn''t you come to surrender? How did you run! The next moment, the cat demon emperor saw the fire soul and exclaimed!


    "Don''t go!" The fire soul saw the cat demon emperor, made a strange cry, swept by the towering flame, and jumped at the cat demon Empero

 Chapter 2064

    "You fart! My brother is not that kind of person! " Doudou was angry and pointed to Lu Wen with red eyes. If Qin Gang hadn''t stopped him, Doudou would have rushed to take Lu Wen''s mouth.


    The bitch said Han Fei left them and ran for his life.


    Han Fei was ordered to explore the way. Doudou, linger and Xianer stayed with Qin Gang.


    In Lu Wen''s opinion, Qin Gang did this mainly because he didn''t trust Han Fei and left Doudou as hostages. Before leading Chu Xiao and Qiao Yishan back, Lu Wen had thought about discrediting Han Fei!


    Even if Han Fei comes back alive. It makes sense for me to say so.


    Han Fei acted alone with long xianger and Mo die, which led to the arrest of his seven people. Of course, Lu Wen would not say that he was arrested. It''s a life snatching crystal.


    Lu Wen, of course, wants to beautify himself. Seven people are surrounded by cat demon generals, desperately resist and kill eight cat demon generals. Angered the cat demon emperor, four companions were killed. He, Chu Xiao and Qiao Yishan tried their best to resist. Finally, they were knocked unconscious and thrown into the life pool!


    When he and others were about to be killed, the attack of Chumo Pavilion began. The cat demon emperor was afraid of being exposed and ran away with the crystal of life!


    In short, Lu Wen''s meaning is very simple. Han Fei is a coward. He just takes care of women. He and others fight in blood, and four companions fall. Even if Han Fei comes back, he must be punished! If Han Fei didn''t come back, he must have been caught by the demon clan and rebelled!


    In this case, Doudou can''t stand it. Ling''er held the immortal sword in his hand and was ready to kill Lu Wen at any time.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong are not children. Of course, they will not listen to others. Even if Han Fei is as timid as Lu Wen said, it is understandable. Han Fei led seven people to explore the way, but there was no attack mission.


    Although it was Lu Wen who sent back the news this time, and Lu Wen also said that he had a nose and eyes about how to find the cat demon emperor, Lu Wen didn''t believe it!


    Qin Gang knows exactly what abilities the friars of the imperial alliance have.


    However, there are some things that do not need to be clarified. Lu Wen''s words are watertight. Han Fei''s shameless exaggeration to the extreme, and he himself endured humiliation.


    How can ten ancestors, such as Qin Gang and Wang Hong, believe such a trick!


    The ten emperor level ancestors were expressionless. Qin Gang didn''t guess Lu Wen''s lie and didn''t scold him severely. The main reason is not that Han Fei disappeared!


    If Han Fei is present and they confront each other, the truth will come out.


    Based on Qin Gang''s understanding of Han Fei, Han Fei will certainly not betray the emperor alliance and the demon elimination Pavilion!


    Think about it. If Han Fei betrayed the emperor alliance, he would win this time. It must be the demon alliance.


    Where''s Han Fei? Qin Gang needs to find out whether there is danger or not!


    "Well, you three go and have a rest! Right and wrong, who is right and who is wrong, have to wait until Han Fei comes back, and then determine! " Qin Gang is in no hurry to find out and make a decision immediately!


    Seeing Qin Gang and Wang Hong''s decision to punish Han Fei without oil, Lu Wen was somewhat disappointed. However, Qin Gang has waved his hand to leave, and did not ask Han Fei about it. Obviously, Qin Gang has raised questions. Lu Wen didn''t dare to paint a snake and add feet. After staring at Doudou. Leave quickly.


    Lu Wen''s goal has been achieved.


    At present, those venerable monks have believed their words. It doesn''t matter if Qin Gang, Wang Hong and others don''t believe it. Han Fei had better not make mistakes, otherwise his words will slowly ferment and work!


    Lu Wen wants to breathe for the Lu family. Before leaving the emperor alliance, although the owner Lu Yu didn''t say it clearly, Lu Wen could feel that the owner was very dissatisfied with Han Fei!


    After Lu Wen left. He was surrounded by a group of respected friars and asked East and West. It was very lively!


    In addition to the magic Pavilion, the first war was won, killed more than 40 demon generals and killed thousands of demon soldiers. Such a result, Zunji Laozu is still very satisfied!


    As for Qin Gang and Wang Hong, they did their best. They didn''t catch the demon emperor or find out the whereabouts of the life crystal. The ten emperor level ancestors were a little depressed!


    However, the ten emperor level ancestors were all old foxes, and their faces were full of joy.


    Rest in place for an hour!


    Doudou, linger and Xianer rest under the protection of two emperor level ancestors. Qin Gang and Wang Hong will discuss the next action plan!


    "Han Fei didn''t come back. Who will be sent to explore the way? " Wang Hong narrowed his eyes and glanced over Lu Wen''s three people. "Lu Wen''s words are half true and half false. It''s unreliable to slander Han Fei!"


    Before departure. Wang Hong is responsible for Lu Wen et al. But as far as matters are concerned, Wang Hong knows the importance of things. Lu Wengang''s words obviously want to discredit Han Fei. How can Wang Hong not know!


    "Han Fei didn''t come back. There should be some trouble! With long xianger by his side, there should be no danger. However, with so many of us, we can''t wait for Han to fly back! Since Han Fei didn''t come back, choose a new candidate! "


    The first time I explored the road, I had a harvest. Qin Gang is very satisfied with this method of warfare!


    The demon realm is too big.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the personnel led by themselves is not weak, in the face of thousands of demon soldiers, demon generals are easy to fail without accurate news!


    The demon emperor is difficult to deal with. If you want to kill the demon emperor, you must calculate carefully!


    If no one explores the way, if everyone falls into the enemy''s trap, it will be troublesome. It''s better to fight and tie steadily!


    "Han Fei''s whereabouts are unknown. Do you want to send it back to the emperor alliance? "


    "No hurry! Not for the time being! It''s only two days. Don''t hurry to report the news of Han Fei! " Qin Gang shook his head and denied Wang Hong''s suggestion¡° Since Lu Wen is so excellent, let him be responsible for exploring the way. What do you think? "


    "Lu Wen?" Wang Hong looked stunned. Seeing Qin Gang''s cunning smile on his mouth, he understood everything¡° Elder martial brother, this method is brilliant! I''ll do it right away. Make up ten people and let them start at once! "


    "Avoid the mountain fire area! There has just been a battle here. We must leave as soon as possible! After all, this is the demon realm, not the emperor alliance. We should be careful not to enter the demon realm too deep! "


    "Good! I see! " Wang Hong nodded and was ready to turn around and leave!


    "By the way, tell the two younger martial brothers to watch ling''er and Doudou! As long as the three of them are there, Han Fei will definitely come back! "


    "Good!" Wang Hong promised, but there was a lot of confusion in his heart. Is Han Fei really so important? What does it matter if Han Fei doesn''t come back? However, Wang Hong believed his elder martial brother. After a little hesitation, he hurried to convey the order.


    In the distance, mountain fires spread, thick black smoke rolled, and half the sky turned red!


    The mountain fire spreading with the wind is like a huge whip, driving away the demon soldiers hiding in the mountains and grass, and the demon will move closer to the area with water!

 Chapter 2065

    Hot!


    The mountain fire spread thousands of miles away. After rushing in, Han Fei lost his direction even with the crystal core of fire. When the fire soul chased the cat demon emperor, the cat demon emperor had a brief panic. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Fei turned and rushed to the sea of fire!


    This time, the cat demon Emperor didn''t come!


    However, after rushing into the sea of fire, Han Fei regretted it!


    Looking up, the flame mixed with thick smoke rose into the sky, thousands of meters high. Moreover, the flame blows with the wind and swings in the air, as if trying to burn the sky into a big hole.


    Obviously, you can''t fly to the sky. Maybe your body is entangled by several hot tongues. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    Although the mountain fire spread for only two days, it gave birth to a lot of fire souls!


    Previously chased himself and the fire soul of the cat demon emperor. You already have the imperial strength. When people and animals encounter such a fire soul, they will die without life!


    However, after all, there are not many fire souls that can open the wisdom.


    However, after rushing into the sea of fire, Han Fei saw many small fire souls.


    "What''s going on?" He rushed into the sea of fire. With the crystal core of fire, Han Fei rushed out hundreds of miles. In the purest place of fire power, all the places in the eye are red. In this area, there is no smoke, but there is a temperature that can incinerate gold and stone!


    Rao is the crystal core protector of fire. Han Fei''s whole body was soaked with sweat. Han Fei is always vigilant. If something happens to the crystal core of fire, he can escape quickly!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know where to go and in which direction to escape now!


    Throw off the cat demon emperor, but he fell into the middle of the sea of fire!


    The temperature of the fire crystal core is rising, and the color of the armor formed by the fire spirit is changing. From outside to inside, Han Fei can obviously feel that the temperature of his body is rising!


    What makes Han Fei speechless is that the blood factor that swallowed two pieces of life crystal is still not dim at the moment. Even if the flames outside the body are rolling, the blood factors are not afraid and drive themselves forward!


    "Is there still the breath of life in the center of the flame?" Han Fei couldn''t help but move and accelerated his speed.


    After the cat demon emperor disappeared, the pure blood factor was quiet for a while. However, after arriving here, it obviously became excited again, and it was also very strong!


    The temperature of the fire crystal core is already very high. In order to avoid accidents, the ice crystal core spreads on the body surface. This can reduce the body temperature!


    As for breathing, Han Fei didn''t even think about it. After rushing into the sea of fire, Han Fei stopped breathing.


    The towering flame, in addition to the flame, also has a lot of fire poison. Now, the sea of fire is not fire spirit power, but the composition of fire poison!


    The crystal nucleus of ice plays a certain role. Han Fei doesn''t have time to think too much. Accelerate with the direction of blood factor, and then accelerate!


    However, the of the sea of fire is not fixed. Every hour, every second, the sea of fire changes.


    The wind blows the sea of fire and moves, and the center of the sea of fire changes all the time.


    Blood factor guides Han Fei to the place. It''s obviously the center of the sea of fire. If you want to approach quickly, Han Fei must be very fast. If he exceeds the moving speed of the sea of fire, he must accelerate again!


    "Spell it!" Han Fei took out the third piece of life crystal and put it into his mouth. In an instant, hundreds of millions of blood factors soared, speeding up several times in an instant!


    After absorbing the second life crystal, Han Fei''s cultivation was upgraded to the second grade of respect. After the second grade, Han Fei doesn''t even have time to breathe. If he doesn''t get rid of the cat demon emperor, Han Fei''s cultivation level may even fall back to the third grade!


    After the third piece of life crystal entered the blood, Han Fei felt much better! Cultivation is stable. Even, there are some enhancements! Fifty kinds of Taoism came to Han Fei''s mind. Although it was a little messy, the number was enough!


    "The way of fire!" In my mind, red light flashed and the way of fire appeared.


    "Fire makes earth!" Three simple words. Is it the way of fire? Han Fei suspected that something was wrong with his brain! The five elements grow and conquer each other, and Han Fei recites them backwards. After mastering the five element rule, the transformation between the five elements¡ª¡ª


    "Shit!" With a flash of light, Han Fei suddenly stopped his steps!


    Fire makes soil, because after fire burns objects, objects turn into ashes, and ashes are soil; However, the wildfires all over the mountains can almost be described as burning all things.


    The fire soul and fire poison are the things against the sky formed by the fierce Qi when the life body is burned by the fire. These thousands of miles of mountains have vegetation, life, gold and stones, and a lot of life gas!


    Even the strong vitality and the soil under your feet are burned by fire!


    The so-called fire soil. That''s the normal situation. In front of the flames all over the mountains, this rule is obviously not suitable!


    Native gold, because gold is contained in soil and stones, and metal is extracted after smelting; Gold produces water, because if metal is burned by fire, it will dissolve into liquid, which is water; Aquatic trees, because water irrigates trees, trees can flourish; Wood makes a fire, because the fire uses wood as the fuel material. If the wood is burned out, the fire will be extinguished automatically


    The law of five elements. Hovering in Han Fei''s mind, it''s like a fire all over the field, endless!


    "Forever?" Han Fei felt that he realized that the flame in front of him melted gold, wood, water and soil, and even the flame melted fire. What will happen?


    The cat demon emperor drove thousands of monsters to the life pool and condensed the life crystal. Does that mean that everything has life?


    When the breath of life is strong, it gives birth to organs, and then can walk, think, speak, and know love, hate, love and hatred?


    If the Qi of life is a little weak, it will also produce organs. When walking, you are surprised and form simple words. It''s rough and easy to do things. Isn''t this a monster?


    Those who are slightly weak in the spirit of life can only maintain a rigid body and stand on the post, which is vegetation!


    Plants and trees form all kinds of precious medicinal materials precisely because they have the Qi of life!


    The reason why medicinal materials can cure diseases and save people. We need to gather several companions before we can cure all diseases. In the end, does the Qi of life work?


    When refining pills and medicine juice, those medicine juice will repel each other and finally fuse into pills. No longer has the characteristics of any kind of vegetation!


    The new pill can jump around because it is a new life, because it is the condensation of the life Qi of several kinds of medicinal materials!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    Inside the mud pill palace, there was a roaring sound. The tree of life shook violently, and the first dim mud pill palace became bright. The scope of darkness narrowed and the scope of light expanded!


    At this moment, Han Fei forgot the surrounding sea of fire and everything, as if there was only mud pill palace between heaven and earth!


    incorrect!


    To be exact, at this moment, Han Fei felt that his mud pill palace could accommodate heaven and earth! The white light flickered and broke into thousands of ways. Han Fei felt that he had become the master of all things.


    "Boom -"


    The ground of the mud pill palace rises, and the roots of the evergreen tree thrive. The roots go deep and down, as if they penetrated Han Fei''s body and rushed into the earth in an instant!


    The evergreen tree shook a few times, and the root exuded the suction of looting. A lot of life Qi flows into Han Fei''s body!


    "Crash crash --"


    Han Fei''s whole body seems to be the roots of an evergreen tree. Wherever there are pure blood factors, they are now wrapped by the Qi of life!


    Fairy hall factors eat, eat, they have never been like this, they can devour the Qi of life!


    Xiandian factor has doubled again!


    "Boom!"


    Within the Dan emperor, Han Fei''s Yuan Ying trembled, and the five elements were born together, giving birth to dozens of Taoism, reaching as many as 100 in an instant, and still evolving madly!


    First class!


    The five elements are born together, which can give birth to the Tao of all things. Han Fei is drunk.


    This suddenly opened up. It feels good to see everything in an instant!


    "Click -- roar --"


    However, this feeling lasted only for a while, and the virtual shadow of the divine beast Xuanwu and the white tiger appeared in Han Fei''s mud pill palace. Between the two divine beasts, the virtual shadow of the rosefinch also formed, but it was very weak.


    Three divine beasts, suddenly issued a cry!


    "Click!" At the moment when the divine beast''s cry sounded, Han Fei was a little distracted, and then the feeling of knowing everything disappeared. That Taoist Dharma, which had been proliferating, actually wanted to retreat like a tide!


    Han Fei quickly gathered his mind and quickly remembered the fragments of Taoism that were about to dissipate


    What a pity!


    If the divine beast does not appear, he will certainly break through to the emperor level!


    Emperor level! It''s only a matter of interest!


    However, Han Fei should be glad that if he really breaks through to the emperor level, he will miss the great opportunity that makes him regret all his life


    Tao of life!


    Han Fei never dreamed that he had inadvertently insight into the Tao of life! A moment later, Han Fei sat down and closed his eyes.


    The life Dharma rotates and inscriptions are engraved around the evergreen tree. The flame around Han Fei turns into dust, and the dust in the distance turns into gold and stone. The flames all over the mountains are actually transformed with Han Fei as the center.


    "Wow -"


    it''s raining!


    "Boom -- click --"


    Lightning and thunder, torrential rain, falling in tens of thousands of miles, singing the hymn of new life!

 Chapter 2066

    It seems that the sky is really broken, as if the Milky way is broken and smashed down.


    Head up to the sky, want to ignite the flame tongue in the sky, and then struggle in the violent rain, weakening one by one, emitting white smoke.


    After burning all day and night, the fire ready to devour thousands of miles of mountains was extinguished, water collided with fire and made all kinds of sounds. Thunder. Lightning intertwined, and the whole sky became white and bright!


    The rain still hit everything on the ground violently. The fire left a few dust. In the rain washed into the soil.


    The remaining stumps with white smoke broke under the beating of the rainstorm, and then turned into black spots!


    The mountain fire all over the earth left countless scars, and the rain sobbed and wailed. Seems to blame yourself for coming too late!


    After dark, the rainstorm is still fierce; It''s dawn, and the rainstorm doesn''t mean to rest!


    The towering bare peaks are all occupied by rain, and the black soil rolls over and buries the ashes of the vegetation! The roots of the trees were washed away by the rainstorm and rolled down into the valley. The valley had already become a turbulent River, wrapped in sand and washed away all the scars left by the fire!


    "Boom -- click --"


    "Boom -- click --"


    In the area where the fire broke out, the sky hung with surprisingly thick black clouds, and thunder and lightning fell one after another like exploding beans.


    It rained like this for seven days!


    Thunder and lightning bombed for seven days!


    On the eighth morning, it was dawn and the rainstorm stopped suddenly. After the blue sky and clouds were dressed, they showed their smiling face again!


    The sky thousands of miles away is hot. The ground is dry. It didn''t rain in the previous seven days!


    However, the stream here has become a river, and the water level of the river has risen by two meters!


    Under the pressure of heaven, all creatures are mole ants!


    The mountain fire that can almost burn up thousands of miles of mountains and make the mountains uninhabited occurs suddenly and moves violently. But I didn''t expect to end in this way!


    After the rain, the terrain of the area stretching thousands of miles has undergone earth shaking changes!


    The Yellow air mass of the demon realm broke up.


    Maybe it was because of the fire that the Yellow air mass was burned out! Maybe it was because of the heavy rain that dispersed the spirit of the Yellow devil kingdom! It may also be because the lightning, thunder and evil things that have bombed for seven days are terrified!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    When the fire spread, the life that could escape in that area had escaped!


    The most pitiful are those dying flowers and trees!


    Everything has spirit!


    How many trees did the fire burn. How many precious herbs have been turned into ashes? There is no way to count!


    If plants and trees are life, how many creatures have been killed in this fire!


    The sky was angry, and it rained heavily for seven days and seven nights!


    However, the seven days and seven nights of torrential rain destroyed all the evidence. It is difficult to find a trace of fire in these thousands of miles of Posts and valleys!


    The fire soul fell ferociously on the hillside. It turned into needle punched bamboo shoots roaring up to the sky; The fire soul fell down in the valley and struggled to get into the ground. However, half of it broke up!


    The soul of fire did not form a storm, which is the luck of the mountains stretching thousands of miles!


    Thousands of miles of landform, only scattered grass can be seen. This is the heart scar of the earth. This is a rare flat landform extending thousands of miles of mountains!


    "This is suitable for building cities! The Yellow smell of the devil kingdom will not step into this area in the future! "


    "There is no vegetation here. If the demon alliance wants to sneak attack. We can easily see! "


    "It stretches for thousands of miles, enough to accommodate millions of monks!"


    "The devil removal Pavilion should be built here! Friars of fairy, spirit and barbarian tribes should gather here! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Gang''s voice is not high. But it spread far away. The words are sonorous, and I can''t hide the grand blueprint in my heart! If emperor level monsters are invited to arrange a large array in an area thousands of miles, this will be a natural city! A city that kills demons and demons. It will become a city to be remembered by future generations!


    "Look!"


    I don''t know who it was, suddenly I shouted!


    The crowd looked up at the sky. Several kilometers above the sky, Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor thirteen stood in a triangle. They were thousands of miles apart. They pinched their hands. A Taoist technique turned into white light and fell to the bare mountain and the valley crisscrossed by streams! When each white light technique falls, a halo condenses!


    Three emperor level old monsters suddenly appeared. More than 100 Zun level ancestors of except the magic Pavilion knelt down on the ground under the leadership of Qin Gang and others, looked up with hot eyes, and stared at the light of Taoist art, which condensed into a protective array!


    This is a protective array. It''s a triangle. At the moment of formation, the ground is shaking thousands of miles around. The earth doesn''t seem to like people to arrange magic on its scarred body. However, the earth is too weak. After shaking a little, a triangular protection array is formed!


    To be exact. It''s not a triangle, it''s a triangular pyramid.


    Each emperor level ancestor is responsible for avoiding being lifted to a height of several kilometers and closed!


    At the moment when the triangular pyramid protection array was formed, Sanskrit sounds sounded thousands of miles around. Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor thirteen are suspended and look solemn!


    "This city is famous!" Emperor three raised his head and meditated. After a moment, he named the bare city¡° The gods shelter it from killing and harm! "


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Under the scorching sun, three startling lightning fell and hit the three protective surfaces. The dazzling white light bloomed and the protection of the city was formed!


    The three emperor level ancestors didn''t say anything more. After opening a city gate on each side, they left in a flutter!


    The wounded city was born, because of the wounded city!


    "From now on, the devil removal Pavilion will be stationed in the wounded city! Pass the message to the wild mainland, Xiuxian mainland, Shenwu mainland, and friars above the age of Yuanying, stationed in the wounded city! "


    "The demon alliance will not be destroyed, and the demon Pavilion will not leave the city!"


    "Pass the message out and welcome friars of all ethnic groups in Shangcheng! The friars of the demon alliance will kill them when they step into the wounded city! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Gang looked excited and issued orders. There are only more than 100 people in such a big wounded City, such as Qin Gang! But Qin Gang believes that hundreds of thousands of monks will gather here in a month. In a year, it will become a big city with millions of people!


    Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor thirteen have finished arranging protection and left!


    The Yellow smell of demon realm can only wander outside the protection of the wounded city.


    Within the city, vegetation grows rapidly, and the mountains turn green gradually. The flowing water vented everywhere, found the riverbed, went down naturally and made a pleasant sound!


    Three days later, the number of wounded friars exceeded 1000!


    Half a month later, the number of wounded friars reached 10000!


    A month later, the number of injured people in the city reached 100000!


    However, Han Fei still didn''t appear! Shangcheng is too dazzling and attracts everyone''s attention. Except Doudou, ling''er, long xianger, Mo die and others, the busy people seem to have forgotten Han Fei

 Chapter 2067

    The establishment of Shangcheng has become the most important thing in Shenwu mainland recently. With Qin Gang''s appeal alone, it is impossible to recruit 100000 yuan infant monks within a month.


    On the surface, only emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor thirteen appear, but in fact they are not!


    Without the acquiescence of emperor level ancestors, it is impossible to recruit yuan infant friars from all continents.


    It is impossible to fight against the demon alliance and expect a negotiated settlement. Friars above the monarch level in the imperial alliance are the main body, Mahayana disciples in Shenwu mainland are the main body, and friars in Yuanying mainland are the main body. As for the wild mainland, there are very few primordial friars who can participate!


    Emperor level ancestors also wanted to see the influence of emperor alliance through this matter.


    The alliance of the imperialists influenced the decisions of the three races. The immortal family can control the mainland of cultivating immortals. The mainland of cultivating immortals has been affected by the leakage of aura, but the influence of Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian Palace on the wild mainland is still there.


    The primordial friars in the wild mainland were overjoyed when they heard the call. You know, it has been their dream for many years to enter the immortal continent for cultivation. Even though the cultivation environment of Xiuxian continent has changed. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Some areas of Xiuxian continent still have strong aura.


    Luo Decai, sun Yuliang and Niu Shengliang began to get busy. There were 200000 Terran friars who brought Shenwu mainland last time. Now, with a part of the Xiuxian mainland and the yuan infant friars in the wild mainland, the number of Terran friars has almost doubled!


    300000 Terran friars, whose accomplishments are above the yuan infant period. These people, at present, can enter the core area of the city, less than 30000 people!


    Although the remaining 200000 Terran friars entered the wounded City, they can only build caves or bamboo buildings along the protective array for cultivation!


    The Mahayana friars among the Terrans are regarded as adults when the number of wounded cities is counted. As for those Terran friars below Mahayana, even when counting the number, they are ignored!


    Such treatment makes people angry.


    However, the Terran friars can only complain, and then do the lowest things silently!


    Han Fei! Zhen Cheng!


    The names of these two people began to appear many times in the discussion of Terran friars. If you want to change the fate of Terran friars and enter the central area of the wounded City, Terran friars need senior friars!


    Han Fei''s venerable cultivation is among the Terran friars. It''s already in second place. As for Zhen Cheng, he became the God in the hearts of the human friars!


    Emperor level monster!


    Even the 300000 human friars thanked Zhen Cheng for this opportunity. If Zhen Cheng is not an emperor level monster, how can a Terran friar enter the wounded city!


    Barbarians, spirits and immortals also have many yuan infantile friars, and even some people have this cultivation in their whole life. However, because they are descendants of the three ethnic groups, even if there is only the golden elixir period, they can enter the wounded city and live in the core area of the wounded city.


    When calculating the resident population of Shangcheng, the monks of the three ethnic groups accounted for the mainstream. In the eyes of the three races. Terran friars are slaves. They can only stay at the place closest to the protection array. In case the demon alliance attacks the wounded city one day, the Terran friars will go first!


    When Qin Gang issued the order, although all ethnic groups were allowed to enter the wounded city. However, no one enters the demon clan, demon clan, soul clan and ghost clan!


    To Qin Gang''s surprise, a thousand young disciples of the dragon clan entered the wounded city under the leadership of long Zhentian!


    The dragon clan is not only a thousand monks, but the 1000 dragon warriors led by long Zhentian indirectly show the attitude of the dragon clan!


    The day after the dragon clan entered the wounded City, the wing clan and the shadow clan joined the demon alliance.


    This is not happy news.


    But the bad news is not over.


    Half a month later. Thousands of miles away from the city, there are cities again! Moreover, the layout of one, but three families!


    Magic city!


    Demon city!


    Ghost city!


    Three black lacquered cities were shrouded in the Yellow demon realm, silent, as if they were born overnight. Wing clan and shadow clan have joined the magic city, and the demon king Tian bumie has become the city master!


    Ghost city is dominated by ghost and soul families. The ghost princess is the city master.


    The Lord of the demon city is the king of beasts, the tiger demon emperor.


    This is the response of the demon alliance.


    After the establishment of the wounded City, the twenty imperial level old monsters of the demon alliance were silent, but secretly planned to set up three cities!


    Compared with the wounded City, the scale of demon city, demon city and ghost city is general. Even from the appearance, it is not as atmospheric as hurting the city. However, these three cities also have the protection set by Emperor level old monsters!


    The wounded city is also the protection array of emperor level old monsters, including demon city, demon city and ghost city!


    The protective array of the wounded city is in a triangular state. When it flashes in the sun, it is a Mitsubishi cone.


    Demon city, demon city and ghost city are tit for tat. The gates of their cities face one of the gates of the wounded city.


    The wounded city is triangular. Magic City, demon city and ghost city form a triangle.


    As long as there is any action in the wounded City, the demon alliance will know. If the monk of the wounded city goes out, the demon alliance will sneak attack once it finds out!


    Demon city, demon city and ghost city are connected in pairs. Form three protection lines with a length of tens of thousands of meters. From the outside to the inside, the city is surrounded!


    However, this is only a visual illusion, an area of tens of thousands of miles. Even if there are many demons, it is impossible to surround the wounded city.


    However, what if twenty imperial level old monsters appear one day? Think about it, twenty imperial level old monsters are scattered on the three sidelines and command the soldiers of the three cities to attack. All the monks in the wounded city can''t leave alive!


    Of course, the emperor alliance also has 18 emperor level old monsters. Now, when the dragon clan joins the wounded City, at least one emperor level old monster can be added, maybe more than one!


    However, are there any imperial level old monsters in the shadow clan and the wing clan?


    No one can make it clear!


    The emergence of demon city, demon city and ghost city caused heated discussion in the wounded city. Some people feel that the city is surrounded and cannot establish a base here. Someone said. This is better. When attacking the demon alliance, you don''t have to look around. Some people want to leave, but after entering the wounded City, if they want to leave, they can''t decide!


    Demon city, demon city and ghost city did not take action. The city covers a huge area and is also busy building various protective buildings. There are too many people. Spirit teahouse, restaurant and Xiuzhen market were also slowly born. At first, it was scattered. With the passage of time and the guidance of the demon removal Pavilion, the core area of the wounded city began to become lively.


    Three months later, the number of monks gathered in Shangcheng has reached 500000. The number of monks gathered in the central area to Mahayana has exceeded 100000, and the popularity of the city has gathered. Everything here has gradually been recognized by the monks!


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong are unable to manage such a huge city. Therefore, the eighteen demon emperors sent their cronies or descendants to manage.


    In order to avoid turbulence in the city, the eighteen emperor level ancestors were divided into nine groups. Before there is a large-scale war, make sure there are two emperor level old monsters in the wounded city!


    Emperor Qi and Zhen Cheng bear the brunt, leading his disciples and family to settle in!


    Wu Xin, Nangong Waner, Shi aogen and others entered the management to give advice for the construction of the city!


    For nearly half a year, Han Fei still didn''t appear!


    Long xianger lives with 1000 dragon soldiers. Every day, long xianger takes hundreds of people out. Some people say that long xianger is looking for Han Fei. Others say that long xianger can''t stand loneliness.


    Baili Yanran, a monk with different space, lives in a place where the Terrans gather. Although Zhen Yinger and Zhen Shuai invited him to the core area of Shangcheng many times, bailiyan refused!


    The black gold hunter followed Bai Liyan. Although there were only 3000 people, they all had the cultivation of Yuanying period. Living in the northwest corner of the city, waiting proudly.


    Magic City, demon city and ghost city are also changing.


    Six months later, the four cities were almost ready, and the friction gradually increased.


    However, Han Fei still didn''t appear. Even, except for a few people, few people remember Han Fei!

 Chapter 2068

    Six months later, the previously bare peaks are now covered by green vegetation.


    If you don''t look down from the sky, you can''t see any difference between here and other places.


    Because of the fire, the vitality here was almost emptied. Now, everything has recovered, even giving people a sense of vitality.


    The Yellow smell of the demon realm wandered around the edge of this land, like a shy girl who did something sorry for her lover. After touching it a little, she ran away.


    Monks from demon city, demon city and ghost city occasionally appear here. But they seldom stay here. Whenever I pass here. There is a feeling of being exposed to the sun. The friars of the demon alliance don''t like it.


    Thousands of miles of areas were reborn under the watering of the seven days of heavy rain. Only in an extremely hidden corner can some charred vegetation debris be found. Besides, on this new land. I can''t see any trace!


    The wounded city occupies the center of this area. However, this area is very large. From the protective array of the wounded city to the distance, there are also thousands of miles of areas.


    In this area, it often rains, and every time it rains is a thunderstorm!


    The previous hour, or sunny, the next hour. Lightning and thunder. Moreover, what''s more surprising is that it seldom rains outside this area!


    incorrect!


    Not that it seldom rains, but that it hasn''t rained for six months!


    The place where the demon city, demon city and ghost city are located is the area where there has been no rain for more than six months. In the area over there, if not for the Yellow smell of the demon domain, cracks several meters wide and bottomless on the ground can be seen everywhere.


    The friars of the demon alliance don''t like rain! I don''t like lightning and thunder weather and flat places. Those bottomless cracks are the cave where they hide!


    A mountain fire and a heavy rain have created a world with strange climate and formed four cities!


    No one can think that such a thing will happen in this tens of thousands of miles in half a year.


    Emperor alliance and demon alliance are all preparing for war. A demon repair war is inevitable!


    incorrect!


    If it can be avoided, there are two ways. If Protoss people appear, the demon cultivation war can be avoided; If you don''t want to participate, you can stay away from this area!


    The Shenwu continent is too big. If you live far away from the central area and live on the edge of the Shenwu continent, you can avoid participating in this battle!


    Once the Xuanwu pass became the Xuanwu sea, where more and more water demons gathered. The former White Tiger pass left a deep pit because of the nuclear attack of xinghezong. The crystal ore hidden under the white tiger pass is abandoned, and the once soul prison has disappeared!


    Qinglong pass is not far from the immortal ancestral temple, and the number of monks there is slowly decreasing. Most of the friars above the age of Yuanying went to the wounded city. Occasionally, they saw several friars passing by.


    Zhuque pass is the place where the Ling people gather. Now, the situation there is more depressed than Qinglong pass. Friars under the age of Yuan Ying are not eligible to enter the wounded city. Those golden elixir friars without aristocratic family background stayed and guarded the city, ready to escape and save their lives at any time!


    Zhuque pass, Qinglong pass and friars are all low-level friars. For these people, they may die at any time!


    Those people of the demon alliance are ferocious and have not launched an attack on the wounded city for the time being, which doesn''t mean they can''t attack Qinglong pass and Zhuque pass!


    As long as there are friars'' flesh and blood as trophies, what does it matter where to attack?


    "Shua -"


    Hundreds of miles away from the rosefinch pass, the space trembles slightly. The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor appeared.


    Their expression was dispirited, and even the ferocity between their eyebrows weakened a lot. The cat demon emperor is thin, and the snake demon emperor''s flirtatious cheek is black!


    "Han Fei is here?" Turning his neck beautifully and gracefully, the snake demon emperor''s eyes fell on the rosefinch hundreds of miles away¡° Are you sure? "


    "OK!" The cat demon emperor was not satisfied with the question of the snake demon emperor. In order to find Han Fei and revenge, the cat demon emperor has been waiting for six months!


    In the past six months, I have lived in darkness. Afraid of being punished by the demon emperor, the cat demon emperor has lived in hiding for more than six months!


    Han Fei rushed into the fire. When he pursued, the fire soul appeared again. That damn fire soul almost burned the cat demon emperor! Thanks to the heavy rain, the fire soul was extinguished. The cat demon hurried away!


    On the way to escape, the cat demon emperor met the snake demon emperor. After some discussion, they left the demon domain and sneaked into the Shenwu mainland!


    In any alliance, if you want to live, you must have strong strength, and you must not make mistakes!


    The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor know the rules of the alliance too well.


    If you want to return to the demon alliance, you must have strength!


    Imperial cultivation. It''s the limit of two people. If they want to have strength, they must have demon soldiers and demon generals again!


    Shenwu mainland is rich in monster resources. With the identity of demon emperor, they soon gathered tens of thousands of monster!


    It''s just that it''s a monster, not a demon soldier!


    The Qi of life is especially important if you want to turn the monster into a demon soldier and a demon general!


    Refining life crystal and offering more life crystal can get the exemption of the demon emperor. The two people have to do so if they want to return to the demon alliance.


    But, want to refine life spar, lack of raw materials.


    The tens of thousands of monsters can''t be killed, because the cat demon emperor needs to let them absorb the Qi of life and become demon soldiers. No demon soldiers. Always alone, the cat demon emperor feels it''s hard not to get used to it!


    No way, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor locked the raw materials on the friars of Qinglong pass and Zhuque pass.


    Use the monk''s flesh and blood to refine the Qi of life. The Qi of life in the refining process is used to transform demon soldiers. Moreover, the current Qinglong pass and Zhuque pass are empty. Ancestors above emperor level only appear occasionally.


    There is a high chance of success in catching monks and refining the Qi of life in such a place!


    Coincidentally, when he sent his men to inquire about Qinglong pass and Zhuque pass, the cat demon emperor heard Han Fei''s name!


    Han Fei, the cat demon emperor must kill!


    The cat demon Emperor didn''t know Han Fei''s name. After the fire, it was the snake demon emperor who heard what the friars of the demon Pavilion said! The young man in charge of exploring the way in Chumo Pavilion is called Han Fei!


    Damn Han Fei, if it weren''t for him, how could he be so miserable!


    Moreover, the cat demon emperor remembered that Han Fei had two life stones in his hand. At least, before he lost Han Fei''s trace, Han Fei still had two life stones in his hand!


    If you can find Han Fei, kill him and get back the life crystal, you can also waste less energy. Even, I can take Han Fei back to the demon alliance to apologize to the demon emperor. I also have something to say!


    "Cat demon emperor, how can I be flustered!" Although the cat demon emperor answered yes, the snake demon emperor was still not at ease. Turning his head, staring at the cat demon emperor, he said his worries¡° I heard that after Han flew to the emperor alliance, the emperor alliance had accidents one after another! The friars of the imperial alliance call him a disaster star! "


    "Think about what happened after we met Han Fei last time! The fire was also put by Han Feifang. Moreover, according to my estimation, my second sister, my third sister and your two men also died in Han Fei''s hands! "


    "Impossible! nonsense! Han Fei has only Zun grade III. Now? I haven''t seen him for half a year. His accomplishments are up to grade two! Can a venerable friar kill a royal strongman? And killed four. How is that possible! "


    "What''s impossible! I heard that when Han Feijun was a first-class product, he killed Jin Lin, the emperor level ancestor of the emperor alliance. It is said that the golden scale was once the fiance of long xianger. When Han Fei and long xianger got married, Jin Lin went to make trouble. Han Fei killed Jin Lin in front of everyone! "


    "What''s more strange is that Jin Lin, the owner of Jin Lin''s house, didn''t change and sent someone to give gifts to Han Fei the next day. But even so, six or seven emperor level ancestors of the Jin family still died! "


    "Nonsense! The emperor level ancestor of the Jin family was killed. It was done by the demon king Tian bumie and the ghost princess. This matter has nothing to do with Han Fei! As for a third grade garbage, does it make you nervous and frightened? "


    "Cat demon emperor, I heard that Han Fei has a good relationship with demon king Tian bumie and ghost princess. They also cooperated in Baihu pass before! You say, will Han Fei and the demon king Tian bumie and the ghost princess -- "


    "--" the cat demon emperor stopped talking, which was what he was most worried about. If Han Fei cooperates with the demon king and the ghost princess, it is reasonable for the four demon emperors to be killed! Is there any secret behind the fire?


    You know, before that, because he had the Pearl of life, he was a red man in the eyes of the demon emperor. Now, the magic city has been established, and the demon king Tian bumie has become the city master, but he can only escape.


    Did Han Fei and the demon king design it and deliberately frame himself?


    "Catch Han Fei!" A moment later, the cat demon emperor decided to catch the live one first, and then interrogate it. It''s really impossible to search the soul, so everything will be clear! As for the worry of the snake demon emperor, the cat demon Emperor didn''t take it to heart!


    Even if Han Fei is the disaster star, the cat demon emperor will try again. As long as he is not his nemesis, the cat demon emperor will let Han Fei pay the price!


    The snake demon emperor hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t disobey the cat demon emperor. He followed him and flew in the direction of Xuanwu pass!

 Chapter 2069

    Zhuqueguan is located in the southern border of Shenwu continent. Compared with Xuanwu pass and Baihu pass, Zhuque pass is exquisite and small, just like a huge bird''s nest standing in the north of Zhuque continent.


    The peak of the rosefinch pass is called Wutong Mountain, meaning the Phoenix Tree Wutong.


    Wutong Mountain is different from other peaks, delicate and beautiful, like a delicate little soul woman, standing on the Brooks Creek, staring at the south.


    The top of the Wutong Mountain becomes the shape of the beak. It opens slightly and opens its mouth to form a groove. Looking at the concave nest, it''s very small. However, when you enter the concave nest, you will find another cave.


    The concave nest can accommodate 5000 monks to practice at the same time. Because of the high terrain and facing the south, the vitality here is suffocating!


    This concave nest is Zhuque pass, a place that can''t be called Guan.


    At ordinary times, young talents above Jun level can enter Zhuque pass for cultivation. When the spirit clan was divided, the four great spirit kings sealed the territory. But dare not occupy the rosefinch pass. Therefore, for hundreds of years, zhuqueguan has been a place for spiritual ancestors to cultivate.


    After the news of the demon alliance''s invasion of Shenwu mainland spread, plus the four spiritual kings fell one after another. Under the internal and external troubles, the spirit family showed unprecedented unity.


    Under the leadership of Huang Ye, most of the ancestors of the spirit family left Zhuque pass and gathered in the wounded city to prepare for the war with the demon alliance!


    Most of the monks below the first year of life are women and children. When I see men occasionally, they are old people who break through failure and wait for death!


    The blessed land of the cave lacks young talents and monks and is exposed to the sun. Some lonely and lonely, and even some violent things!


    "Ah --"


    The tragic cry suddenly appeared on the mountainside of Wutong Mountain. The cry was very unexpected. After a scream sounded, a series of screams became a string. There are old people''s cries and curses, women''s screams, and even the sad cries of children.


    A vast cloud covered the sun, and the Wutong Mountain was shrouded in the shadow of death.


    "Get out of the rosefinch pass, or there will be no amnesty!" The cat''s demon looks so grim, and its body is suspended over the Wutong Mountain. Among the lifting hands, there are monks dying.


    "Get out!" The snake demon emperor stood at the entrance of the protection array of Zhuque pass. The four primordial ancestors in charge of protection fell in a pool of blood!


    "The demon clan is coming!"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The quiet Wutong Mountain suddenly became noisy. Shouts and screams mingled. Looking down from high, dense monks rushed out of their caves!


    The friars who first rushed out of the cave, holding the immortal sword and treasure in their hands, are ready to do their best to protect the rosefinch pass!


    However, when they found two demon emperors floating in the sky, the hand holding the fairy sword trembled. Then, like everyone else, like a headless fly, he wanted to escape from Wutong Mountain.


    The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor had a ferocious smile on their lips. Occasionally, they raised their hands and feet, and low-level friars died. The Qi of life gathered to the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor, opened their mouth slightly, and they enjoyed it with satisfaction!


    When the divine knowledge sweeps up, the snake demon emperor will fly over the monks who hide in the cave and raise their hands and feet. There is a scream from the cave!


    For the two king, now the Wutong Mountain is the sheep pen. The shepherd dog left. The sheep here, they can kill at will!


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of monks fell in a pool of blood, including the elderly, girls and children


    In broad daylight, Zhuque pass turned blood red. The flustered people of Zhuque pass did not dare to shout. They ran to Zhuque pass. It''s a forbidden area for low-level friars, but it doesn''t matter now. If you don''t run away, you''ll die. If there is an ancestor there, he will be saved!


    All the monks in Wutong Mountain flew to the direction of the rosefinch. If there were no emperor level ancestors there, today would be the end of their lives!


    The woman holding the child, running and crying; Those breathless old people took out their last breath. Roar and curse. However, soon, the curse disappeared, they became a blood mist and disappeared!


    The men of the spirit clan are short, but they are full of blood. The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor seem to shine. Think about it, they are ruthless and hunt male friars!


    After a quarter of an hour, the Wutong Mountain was quiet. More than 10000 low-level friars fled to the Zhuque pass and hesitated to rush into the concave nest of the Zhuque pass!


    In the past, this was the holy land they yearned for. Ancestors above Jun level can practice flying here. Now, this has become their life-saving place. Everyone is eager and anxious to look at that place, hoping that an emperor level ancestor can fly there and beat away the two demon emperors!


    But is it possible?


    Even in peacetime, Zhuque pass is not guarded by Royal ancestors. These junior monks. Many people haven''t even seen yellow leaves.


    Yellow leaf is only the third grade of emperor. However, the two demon emperors in front of us have the strength of a king!


    It''s rare for such an old ancestor to kill low-level friars!


    However, such a thing happened. Moreover, looking at the look of the two demon emperors, it seems that they are ready to kill everyone!


    That look is so cruel. It''s the look of his wife and children being killed, and then trying to destroy the enemy''s family!


    How could this happen? Did the powerful ancestors of the spirit family destroy their families?


    That shouldn''t bully us low-level friars!


    "God, why!" An old man with white hair and beard was full of tears. The granddaughter died and the double monks who had been with him for many years were killed. At the moment, he stood in front of the crowd, pointed to the cat demon emperor and cursed, "as emperor level ancestors, you will be damned by heaven if you do such a thing!"


    Although the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in the Xiuzhen world, when there is a war between ethnic groups, they generally do not kill young animals and children. The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor even killed children. The old man can''t figure it out!


    "Click -" the next second, the old man''s legs were broken, and Sen Bai''s leg bones were inserted into the hard ground. The power of the cat demon emperor''s stare killed him in an instant!


    "Ah --"


    The old man howled miserably, blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, looked more crazy, and cursed at the cat demon emperor.


    Death is a relief for him. The breakthrough failed and he was very angry. Living for so many years. It''s all about taking care of your granddaughter and accompanying the Taoist couple. Now, all his sustenance is gone. He just wants to die!


    But even if he died, he had to find out why!


    The two demon emperors came suddenly. There must be a reason to kill without saying a word!


    "Why! Why? " The old man''s beard and hair were all open, roared up to the sky, and then the blood of his body sprayed, but he ignored it!


    "Why?" The cat demon emperor licked his lips and was not in a hurry to kill the old man. His eyes swept through the crowd¡° OK, then I''ll tell you why! Let you die to understand! "


    "Hand over Han Fei, you can live!"


    The snake demon emperor opened his mouth with a cold hum. Thousands of people gathered together, but there was no smell of Han Fei. When the snake demon emperor wants to come, these people must know where Han Fei is?


    "Who is Han Fei?"


    "Han Fei, get out!"


    "Han Fei, don''t bother us! Come out! "


    ¡­¡­


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s not a pity that Han Fei died as long as he can live! Even if you can change your name, some friars are willing to let their sons top the bag in exchange for thousands of lives!


    "Han Fei, return my granddaughter! Give me back -- "


    The old man kneeling on the ground roared up to the sky, spewed out several mouthfuls of blood and died! His eyes were round and filled with hatred. Perhaps, at the end of his life, what he hates is not the cat demon emperor, but Han Fei!


    Bring disaster to the fish in the pond and make these innocent people angry. At the moment of hearing Han Fei''s name, the previously quiet crowd whispered. Ask Han Fei''s whereabouts.


    After a moment, the crowd was quiet. Everyone''s face flushed and their eyes were filled with despair!


    No one knows Han Fei! There is no Han Fei here!


    Han Fei must have run away!


    After provoking such a disaster and blaming the spirit people, the garbage named Han Fei ran away!


    Everyone vowed that even if he became a fierce ghost, he must find Han Fei and let Han Fei die.


    More than a thousand women, children and old people have died. They are wronged!


    "Give you three breath time. If you can''t hand over Han Fei, all of you will die!" The cat demon emperor''s pupils were full of killing intention, and there was no pity and sympathy in his eyes.


    Now that you''ve done it. Is there any difference between killing a thousand people and killing everyone?


    The demon clan is not a spirit clan. There will be no benevolence of women!


    Emperor alliance and demon alliance cannot coexist. Sooner or later, there will be war. In that case, why should I be kind to the enemy!


    Three breath time, ten thousand people''s lives have only three breath time. Some women have been scared to cry. They always feel that the days are very long. Now they understand that how much time is three breath? Is it precious!


    resistance!


    Dying struggle!


    The two demon emperors locked the surrounding space. Ten thousand people crowded together. It was impossible to escape!


    "Three -"


    "II -"


    The cat demon emperor raised his hand, and the snake demon emperor smiled grimly. The Qi of life of ten thousand people should be able to refine two pieces of life crystals!


    Someone gave up, close your eyes!


    The kind mother hugged her son and let him lie on his shoulder, waiting for death!


    "Are you looking for me?" At the moment when the cat demon emperor''s palm was about to be photographed, a clear and loud voice came from the position of the entrance of the protection array, some hurried and some angry.


    The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor turned their heads and looked stunned!


    Ten thousand people turned their heads and looked angrily at the direction of the voice.


    The scorching sun shone from behind the dark clouds on the face of the young man standing at the entrance of the protective array, his face waxy yellow and panting


    He, Han Fei? How is that possible!


    The spirit people were stunned. Because they know the young man, but no one has ever asked his name!

 Chapter 2070

    Han Fei will never forget that the world around him changed six months ago when he realized the Tao of life!


    Fire begets earth, earth begets gold


    At that moment, Han Fei saw that the surrounding sea of fire was extinguished and turned into dust. The yellow dust floated down and gave birth to gold and stone


    Torrential rain, heaven and earth change color! When lightning and thunder fell, Han Fei knew that the thief God began to tease himself again!


    If it weren''t for the roar of Xuanwu beast and white tiger beast, Han Fei believed that he could understand more Taoism and become an emperor level ancestor.


    But. His understanding was interrupted because of the roar of the divine beast and the change of heaven and earth.


    Han Fei tried to remember those Taoism. Unfortunately, he remembered 99 Kinds of Taoism!


    Want to be an emperor level ancestor. You can''t understand less than 100 kinds of Taoism!


    Thief, God is joking. It''s really OK!


    Not to mention, the lightning and thunder that had split for seven days and seven nights all fell on Han Fei!


    However, this time, the thief God was gentle, not as ferocious as Dujie, leaving a trace of vitality for Han Fei!


    Han Fei ate the last piece of life crystal! After six days of thunder and lightning, Han Fei swallowed the fourth life crystal!


    The cultivation of Zun grade I was saved. Ninety nine kinds of Dharma comprehension form shackles.


    Han Fei is unwilling!


    After the rainstorm, Han Fei left the area and wanted to understand the 100th Taoism and become the emperor level ancestor.


    However, for six months, Han Fei had used all the methods he could think of, and it was still difficult to understand the 100th Taoist method!


    Han Fei knows that he has entered the bottleneck period. It''s close to the emperor level. It''s stuck in 99 Kinds!


    Three months ago, something that made Han Fei more sad happened.


    The vitality in the elixir field is dissipating. Tianmai Yuanying is thin and listless, and is ill and spiritless.


    I took a lot of pills!


    Tiancai Dibao has also absorbed a lot!


    Amethyst, not to mention!


    But it''s useless!


    At the moment of understanding the life Dharma, the solidified pure blood of the immortal hall will be normal. Those factors, like the baby silkworm who has eaten enough mulberry leaves, have become docile and clever now!


    The plan to transform the blood of Xiandian factor succeeded!


    Even if his vitality continues to decline and he raises his hands and feet, Han Fei can easily kill the Royal ancestors. However, Han Fei is not in the mood to experiment in the past six months!


    The decline of vitality and the illness of Yuanying are the sequelae after the blood becomes pure.


    The cyan cyclone sucking the breath of life is still there, but it doesn''t stay in the blood as before, but transferred to the two palms of Tianmai Yuanying!


    Yuanying''s two palms were not very big. Now, the position of the palm is more than half a cyan mark the size of a copper coin. The blue mark on the palm of the left hand is round like the sun; The cyan mark on the palm of the right hand is a curved moon!


    What makes Han Fei speechless is. On the arm of the right hand, there is a virtual shadow of a white tiger, and on the back of Yuanying, there is a tortoise shell texture. In front of the chest, there was a virtual shadow of a rosefinch. Although it was very light, it was indeed the impression of a rosefinch! The shape is a little smaller, but it is really a rosefinch!


    Yuanying''s left arm is very clean. Han Fei guessed that it should be the position reserved for the green dragon against the scale!


    Is it possible that the so-called condensed divine personality is to let the four divine beasts leave footprints on Yuanying? Will their Yuanying become a divine personality when the inheritance of divine beasts gather?


    Han Fei was frightened by his bold guess!


    If so. Isn''t he a monster! However, if not, why is his own Yuanying like this!


    Han Fei originally wanted to ignore the change of Yuanying!


    Let them mess around, ignore themselves and let it go!


    However, from the discovery that Yuanying has changed, Han Fei can obviously feel that he seems to be really ill!


    If you fly for a long time, you will suddenly fall from high altitude. If you walk for a long time, you will trip over a tree stump! Even, Han Fei found that he had no appetite since a month ago. He wanted to vomit at the sight of barbecue!


    Han Fei touched his stomach and determined that he was not pregnant with a child. Mud pill palace. The evergreen tree seems to have been damaged by the lightning for seven days. The original lush evergreen tree has now become drooping, and even the branches high have withered!


    The mud pill palace has become bigger, but the evergreen trees have withered!


    Han Fei panicked!


    Because Han Fei found that his appearance had changed, his face was sallow, his eyes were sunken, and even his dark circles came out! Every day when Han Fei stared at himself in the stream, he would round his eyes. I wish I could shatter the stream!


    Why is that?


    No one can tell Han Fei the answer.


    In the first three months, Han Fei wanted to understand a kind of Taoism, so that he could break through to the emperor level. In the next three months, no Taoism is important. Han Fei just wants to live.


    Han Fei has been flying south, trying to find the answer.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know why he wants to fly south. Perhaps when he first came to Shenwu, he appeared in the south of Shenwu. Han Fei remembered that there was a spirit wolf valley there.


    Han Fei wants to ask the old spirit wolf why he is like this. The cyan cyclone in the previous body was similar to that when the little spirit wolf entered his body.


    Yuanying''s changes and physical changes are related to the cyan cyclone. Only to find out where the cyan cyclone comes from. In order to fundamentally solve the problem of Yuanying!


    However, when he arrived at the spirit wolf Valley, Han Fei saw a mountain full of water.


    After the Xuanwu pass was destroyed, the spirit wolf valley was also submerged!


    Han Fei remembers that there are many wolf venom flowers in Linglang valley. At that time. Lingru is still alive. He often calls himself the little Lord!


    Yes, little Lord!


    Han Fei knows something about the spirit clan. Moreover, Lingru said that the old spirit wolf was once the head of the spirit family. The spirit wolf valley was flooded. The chamaejasme disappeared. The old spirit wolf must be out of trouble!


    So, two months ago, Han Fei came to the rosefinch pass and infiltrated the Wutong Mountain.


    Han Fei heard about hurting the city. The friars of the spirit family often talk about magic city, demon city and ghost city. However, Han Fei was not interested.


    Han Fei wants to find the old spirit wolf!


    When the little spirit wolf died, he promised to take care of his grandfather, but he didn''t keep his promise. Han Fei feels that he has a problem with Yuanying. He may be concerned that the promise has not been fulfilled!


    Yuanying''s left hand is the cyan sun and his right hand is the moon. The sun and moon can be learned!


    yes! It must be!


    I must have been cursed by the little spirit wolf! Find the old spirit wolf, fulfill his promise, take care of him like Han Laogui, and bring him back to his old age!


    As for the emperor alliance, Han Fei doesn''t want to!


    It''s not easy to run out, fool just go back!


    Find the old spirit wolf and save your life!


    I''ve been in the spirit family for two months. Han Fei listened to the legend of the old spirit wolf again and again, but the old spirit wolf didn''t appear!


    After the Yuan Dynasty''s monk went to the injured City, Han Fei began searching for Wutong Mountain and rosefinch pass.


    The body is weak day by day. Sometimes I am tired. I fall asleep leaning on a big stone!


    Today, Han Fei wanted to go out for a walk. He didn''t want to go out for a turn. I don''t know what happened. It''s back!


    Walking into the protective array, I saw corpse debris all over the ground. Han Fei saw the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to ignore them!


    I wanted to hide. When they finished venting, just leave!


    However, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor actually want to kill everyone! Nearly 10000 people, there are so many beautiful women and children!


    Han Fei can''t stand it!


    The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor are too much!


    So Han Fei stood up!


    However, after Han Fei stood up, he regretted a little. Everyone looked at him with a strange look and wanted to tear himself up. Under that kind of pressure, bean sized beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks. His body shook and his right hand pressed on the trunk of a pine tree beside the road. Han Fei stood firm!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei gasped and stared at the cat demon emperor and snake demon emperor without fear! Han Fei doesn''t want to see them. His heart is tired and his head is buzzing. He wants to sit down and sleep immediately!


    However, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor looked at themselves. Han Fei felt that he could not lose face and stared at the cat demon emperor!


    Stare? Who''s afraid of who? Your uncle, come on, stare!

 Chapter 2071

    Han Fei likes staring best! How good this way of fighting is, civilized and not bloody. Whoever closes his eyes is his grandson.


    The cat demon emperor doesn''t like it!


    After staring round for a long time, the cat demon emperor still couldn''t believe that the sick man was Han Fei.


    The man he chased should be the third grade of Zun. How can this one be the second grade of Zun? In six months, the cultivation level has been improved by two levels. How is this possible?


    Moreover, what makes the cat demon emperor more puzzled is that Han Fei''s cultivation has become a first-class product. How can his body become weak instead? Is it true that if you eat too much life spar, such consequences will occur?


    Impossible!


    The crystal of life is the condensation of the gas of life. It can increase longevity yuan and make a sick man vigorous.


    If the young man in front of him is not, there is no problem with his figure outline. If he ignores his dark circles, he is not a little beast who robbed his life crystal!


    "Is he Han Fei?" From beginning to end. The snake demon emperor doesn''t know what Han Feichang looks like. A character who can get rid of the cat demon emperor by virtue of his three-level cultivation. In the mind of the snake demon emperor, it is really a romantic and handsome jade tree facing the wind!


    In front of him, he seems to be a bad gambler or drug addict. His eyes are sunken and trembling. It seems that a strong wind can blow him away!


    The eyes of the snake demon emperor are full of doubts. For such a young man, the cat demon emperor can''t catch up. No wonder the cat demon emperor is in a bad mood!


    waste material!


    The snake demon emperor secretly scolded the cat demon emperor for being useless! This kind of opponent. Do you need to catch up? Just slap the past, isn''t it just direct!


    I must have recognized the wrong person!


    Although his name is Han Fei, he is certainly not the one who robbed the life crystal. The snake demon emperor looks at the cat demon emperor and hopes he can see clearly! The sick man in front of him, compared with the ten thousand spiritual friars, the snake demon emperor still likes to kill those ten thousand people and gain the Qi of life.


    After the sick man died with a slap, it is estimated that the Qi of life can not be extracted!


    "Yes!" The cat demon emperor''s old face was hot and ferocious, "it''s him!"


    "--" the snake demon emperor turned his head and looked disappointed. Even, the snake demon emperor had some doubts. The cat demon emperor came here not to kill Han Fei, but to save him!


    Yes, the cat demon emperor came to save him!


    Yes, he has life crystal, he also has life Pearl! In my current situation, would it be better if I could eat some life spar!


    Looking at the cat demon emperor, Han Fei''s eyes suddenly became bright, like a starving beggar, and suddenly saw braised meat!


    This idea instantly expanded to Han Fei''s whole province. Han Fei''s gray eyes suddenly turned red. When staring at the cat demon emperor, his upper teeth bit his lower teeth. There was a creak!


    Excellent!


    Han Fei stared into the eyes of the cat demon emperor and continued to look at each other! Even, Han Fei really wanted to fly over, press the cat demon emperor on the ground, and then rob his life Pearl!


    yes! Pearl of life!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s mind is full of life beads.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether life crystal and life pearl can cure diseases. But a little can be sure that he is now like this. He is hurt by the crystal of life!


    Previously, I absorbed the life Qi of the four demon emperors, and nothing happened to me. Why is there something wrong with your body after absorbing the energy of life spar!


    The life spar was refined by the cat demon emperor. He caused himself to be like this!


    On this thought, Han Fei''s eyes were full of anger, and his eyes became more red!


    "The cat demon emperor. You hurt me like this, but you''re so happy to come to see me! New hatred and old hatred must be ended today. Six months ago, I gave you a chance. You didn''t really mean it! You can''t run away today! "


    Han Fei stared at the cat demon emperor unchanged. Even, in order to prove that his stare was really powerful, Han Fei didn''t blink. In order to win the decisive victory, Han Fei opened his mouth and was filled with righteous indignation!


    "--" the cat demon emperor blinked. Because you blink, you prove that you are alive and have no dreams¡° What did you say? "


    The cat demon emperor felt that he had just heard wrong! Or Han Fei stole what he was going to say!


    "The cat demon emperor. You hurt me like this, but you''re so happy to come to see me! New hatred and old hatred must be ended today. Six months ago, I gave you a chance. You didn''t really mean it! You can''t run away today! "


    In full view of the public, Han Fei really said it again!


    What a shame!


    The cat demon emperor blushed like a Flaming Mountain. After living for so many years, the cat demon emperor has seen the world. However, the cat demon emperor has never seen such a shameless monk!


    These words should be said by yourself!


    For six months. I live in fear every day, worried about being discovered by the emperor alliance and the demon alliance. For more than six months, you must keep one eye open and one eye closed when practicing yourself!


    Who else could have caused all this, not Han Fei!


    He robbed his own life crystal stones and ate them all. He looked like a man without a ghost. Now he''s still raking down!


    oh my god!


    He''s Han Fei! Sure, sure!


    The boy who robbed his life crystal and made faces at himself every time he ate it must be him!


    You deserve it!


    God has eyes!


    "Haha -- haha --"


    The cat demon emperor smiled, stretched out his hands and roared up to the sky! Heaven has eyes. Let Han Fei become like this; Heaven has eyes, he finally met this little beast; Heaven has eyes. Before Han Fei died, he found him!


    I''m so happy!


    The cat demon emperor roared and stretched out his arms. Roaring, ignoring Han Fei''s stare!


    "Fuck you!" Suddenly, Han Fei''s voice sounded in his ear, and then the cat demon emperor felt his chest pushed by his palm. Some pain, and then his body flew back.


    The cat demon emperor was still laughing, looked up at the head of the sky and hurriedly looked at his chest.


    "-" the cat demon emperor was stunned. Why is there a hole in his chest!


    A hole the size of the palm of my hand, my clothes are broken, and the hole is now gushing blood, stinging all over my body!


    The cat demon emperor stared round in horror and looked in the direction of Han Fei.


    Han Fei, who had been supporting the trunk before, seemed to be about to swallow his breath. He actually floated in the air. At the moment, Han Fei was holding a bloody bead in his hand, emitting white light in the sun!


    Seeing the bead, the cat demon emperor felt a little familiar¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    The cat demon emperor cried, very sad. Because Han Fei is holding his own life pearl in his hand and putting it in his mouth!


    "Ah --"


    The snake demon emperor also shouted, his body retreated violently, and looked at the cat demon emperor in horror. Put your hands around your chest and protect your two peaks! Han Fei, even a man, is really dangerous!


    Tens of thousands of Ling people, whose eyes were full of anger, wanted to break Han Fei into pieces!


    A sick man who sneaked into the spirit family attracted two demon kings and killed more than 1000 spirit people. Damn it!


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the spirit people were shocked!


    Is that Han Fei?


    Han Fei, the once barbarian patriarch? Is that Han Fei, Wu Jizi''s disciple? Is that the Terran Jun Hanfei?


    Isn''t Han Fei a Terran. Also a demon? How could he swallow the cat demon emperor''s internal organs directly? Did Han Fei become a devil?


    Thinking of this, those who wanted to curse Han Fei shut up!


    Han Fei''s speed is too fast!


    The Pearl of life was taken away by Han Fei. The cat demon Emperor didn''t know how it happened!


    The snake demon emperor did not see how Han Fei did it, only saw Han Fei eat the life pearl of the Elvis emperor!


    Ten thousand lingzu disciples didn''t see anything. They only saw Han Fei holding bloody things into his mouth, and the cat demon emperor''s chest bled and howled miserably!


    Han Fei is terrible! He eats viscera!


    Those women with full chest scenery quickly bowed their heads and bent slightly to avoid Han Fei''s sight!


    This Han Fei is really annoying!


    How could he grab like this!


    This instant scene shocked the whole audience. In addition to the scream of the cat demon emperor, they only saw Han Fei smacking his mouth and chewing something. It seemed that he still had more meaning!


    "Mom, are the viscera delicious? I want it too! " The naive little boy hugged his mother''s neck and begged, and the young voice echoed in the rosefinch pass!


    "Han Fei - I fought with him -" the cat demon emperor rushed to Han Fei, released the cultivation of emperor level ancestors to the maximum, and rushed to Han Fei who was still staring at himself

 Chapter 2072

    The cat demon emperor rushed to Han Fei. He wanted to tear Han Fei to pieces!


    Han Fei stood there, motionless, with the blood stained with life Ganoderma lucidum hanging from the corners of his mouth, staring at the cat demon emperor!


    The speed of the cat demon emperor was too fast. It seemed to penetrate Han Fei''s body like the sun!


    finished!


    Ten thousand spirit clansmen saw that the sky was filled with the claw marks of the cat demon emperor. The hope of rescue just ignited disappeared in an instant.


    Han Fei hurt the cat demon king. The cat demon king killed Han Fei with one claw. The cat demon king must be angry. He will kill again later!


    Han Fei, you trash, why don''t you hold on a little longer. Fight with the cat demon emperor and let him vent his anger. So he won''t kill indiscriminately!


    Han Fei, damn it!


    "Die!" The life pearl of the cat demon emperor was taken away by Han Fei, and the snake demon emperor retreated hundreds of meters. Turning his head, he saw Han Fei standing there motionless, and then covered by the claw shadow cage of the cat demon emperor. The snake demon emperor''s hanging heart returned to his chest again!


    "Tear him up!" The snake demon emperor felt angry and reminded loudly!


    Damn it! Han Fei, the sick man, is really hateful! In full view of the public, he caught through the cat demon emperor''s chest. Fortunately, it''s the cat demon emperor. If he is himself, how can he go out to seduce men in the future!


    The cat demon emperor''s claws are very big. At the moment of attack, the two front claws grow several times. In the sun, the Dawson white claws envelop Han Fei!


    The fierce attack of the cat demon emperor. Faster than lightning. The cat demon emperor impacted the space, leaving a long impression. The cat demon king rushed past, its images remained in the air, and one shadow remained there, and the power of the emperor''s grandfather covered the whole Wutong Mountain.


    "Poof poof"


    The sound of air explosion came a little late. The remnants of the cat demon emperor were broken, like firecrackers lit in the air, making a beeping sound.


    The space is distorted and deformed. Even at the moment of air explosion, the sight in front of everyone is a little blurred!


    "Look!"


    I don''t know who it was, suddenly I shouted. Everyone''s eyes changed slightly, and then they were shocked!


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    It is still the sound of air explosion, but this time the sound of air explosion is louder than before. In the sky, the Dawson white claws are broken, just like the willow branches in autumn. They become stiff because of the frost, and then break with the bleak autumn wind!


    One after another, the sound of air explosion blooms. The voice was not pleasant, but every sound made everyone tremble.


    Isn''t Han Fei dead?


    A glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in the hearts of the people.


    impossible!


    How can Han Fei live when he looks like a respected third-class garbage and sick. Han Fei must be dead. The cat demon emperor tried too hard. His claws and power could be released in the future. Han Fei''s tools were broken!


    With such a fierce attack, Han Fei must have been torn apart under two huge cat claws!


    yes! Han Fei is torn to pieces! The cat demon emperor''s claws are also hurt!


    Next, will the cat demon emperor kill more people because of injury!


    Han Fei''s life and death is not important. Whether he will be killed by the cat demon emperor is the key. Some people who are quick to respond and have high accomplishments have begun to look for gaps in the crowd!


    "Canopy -"


    The last loud noise was obviously more violent than before. Even more white granular powder rose from the sky than before.


    "Shua -"


    "Ah --"


    Before they could see the situation behind the white mist, they heard the sound of body and air squeezing. When the snake demon emperor stood there, he let out a scream.


    "Canopy -"


    The crowd turned and looked at the direction of the snake demon emperor. The movements of 10000 people were uniform. The monks who had just slipped away and were ready to escape were scared to shiver their legs and almost pissed their pants because of the loud noise!


    The friar of the people''s spiritual family saw two white smoke flowers blooming in the sky.


    The color of Nathan white stagnated in the air. Large particles are visible to the naked eye. Even occasional bone fragments can be seen!


    I don''t know when the black clouds that covered the scorching sun were scared away. The sun shone on the white smoke flowers and on everyone''s faces.


    The sun is gorgeous and dazzling. A cold wind blew in the direction of the rosefinch pass. The white smoke and flowers drifted away, and the sky suddenly became clean!


    The cat demon emperor is gone!


    The snake demon emperor is gone!


    Even Han Fei disappeared!


    "Die together?" An old man with white hair and beard looked up at the sky, with crystal tears surging in his eyes. For the rest of my life, I know the meaning of living. Originally thought that the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor would kill everyone and end their lives ahead of time. Unexpectedly, there would be such a dramatic scene!


    "The demon emperor kept his promise! Kill Han Fei and leave immediately! "


    "Yes! Thousands of people were killed and injured this time. It''s all Han Fei''s fault! "


    "Han Fei''s garbage, after all, was pinned on the humiliation column of Wutong Mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow of death disappeared, and those old people who thought they had some identity began to speculate!


    "Mom, look, that brother has so many delicious food!"


    The voice of the lovely little boy again, young and loud.


    At the moment, the child pointed to the direction of the protective array, on the side of the parasol tree with only half of the trunk. Han Fei pressed his right hand on the tree trunk, and his left hand was wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth!


    "--" those who just talked happily opened their mouths, turned pale and twitched!


    Ghost! Ghost!


    In broad daylight, Han Fei was haunted¡ª¡ª


    incorrect! That''s not a ghost! It''s not a ghost!


    This - how possible! This is -- unreasonable!


    Ten thousand Ling people stared at Han Fei, and all of them looked at Han Fei without blinking.


    The dark circles are gone!


    The sallow face became ruddy and shiny.


    Thin, clear eyes. At the moment, although Han Fei pressed his right hand on the tree trunk, he didn''t have the previous feeling of faltering.


    Han Fei''s posture at the moment is ecstatic and beautiful. His slightly inclined body falls in the sight of everyone, just like a beautiful picture!


    Han Fei didn''t speak. As if there were no one else, wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his left hand.


    "Creak - creak -"


    Crystal clear pills are thrown into your mouth. The fragrance of pills can be smelled even against the wind! That''s a high-grade pill. At the moment, it''s like a worthless pecan. He was bitten by Han Fei''s white teeth.


    Han Fei seemed to feel the people''s eyes, looked up, nodded shyly, waved his hand, and then smiled.


    In the sun. Han Fei''s smile is very kind, even a little charming.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body exudes majestic vitality. Where is the previous trace of illness!


    "Grade one!"


    In the crowd, someone exclaimed!


    Such a weak voice, like a deep-water bomb, instantly made everyone look different. A touch of fear crossed their cheeks, and they subconsciously looked at the sky to look for the shadow of the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor!


    Blue sky, white clouds, dazzling sunshine.


    Nothing else!


    Han Fei is alive!


    The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor fell?


    impossible!


    There must be a mistake!


    Have we been killed by the cat king? Now only the soul wanders in Wutong Mountain. Some timid women stabbed the man around them with their long nails. Seeing the latter''s grinning expression, women''s tears came out!


    Really! I''m not dead!


    Really! Han Fei won!


    Han Fei is alive! Han Fei killed two demon emperors! Whether willing or not, Han Fei is alive, and others are alive! Ten thousand spiritual people have been saved!


    "No thanks!" Among the ten thousand spiritual people. There were so many beautiful women, Han Fei was a little embarrassed, smiled, waved his head, shook his long hair that hadn''t been washed for decades, turned and walked to the exit of the protection array.


    I''m Han Fei. Do good without leaving a name! Han Fei silently counted the sheep in his heart. There were no more than ten sheep. Those people would cry and beg to stay!


    10¡¢ Nine, eight


    Han Fei walked forward firmly. Every step is very slow. Be ready to turn back and smile at any time and charm thousands of lingzu women


    "Kneel down!" Finally, Han Fei heard the voice he wanted to hear. The old voice sounded like thunder. Han Fei was careful and just jumped wildly!


    Isn''t that good?


    You appreciate me, I know. However, thousands of people kneel down to thank, then I will not become long live and become a mourner!


    But it''s hard to be generous!


    I saved you. You kneel down and thank me. That''s right!


    So Han Fei stopped and turned slowly, full of power like a statue.


    When a big man turns around, he must be slow. There are no darts in the back. What''s the hurry?


    Thirty degrees, forty-five degrees, sixty degrees


    Han Fei turned left, his eyes calm, his face unhappy, and even angry.


    Yes, in the face of thousands of people kneeling down, I must show an angry look. Otherwise, they kowtow and kowtow. What should they do?


    It''s a little backlight, even dazzling.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    "Dangdang -"


    Ten thousand white lights came to his face, and Han Fei stared round in horror. There is no scene of thousands of people kneeling down, but thousands of fairy swords cut through the sky and shot at themselves!


    At this moment, Han Fei understood. Just now, I knelt down. That''s to make myself kneel down

 Chapter 2073

    Han Fei can swear with his soul that his smile just now is 100% sincere.


    In order to save these spirit people, he killed two demon emperors.


    Is it fun to kill the demon emperor? The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor all have first-class accomplishments. In an instant, they were killed by themselves. Are they handsome?


    Shit! Kill the demon emperor. It doesn''t matter whether people are handsome or not. However, when I just smiled, I was really handsome!


    I smiled so sincerely and so handsome. In exchange for kneeling down, I didn''t get the reward of lingzu beauty and Amethyst. But ten thousand fairy swords!


    Even the lovely little boy threw out the kernel as a flying sword!


    Kill me!


    Ten thousand flying swords glittered with a cold white light, and the murderous spirit of killing meaning gathered together was enough to kill the emperor level ancestors at the moment! This scene. Like a dream, the ten thousand spirit people seem to have rehearsed many times and waited for this attack for a long time!


    Virtually, ten thousand flying swords formed a fairy sword array. Although the monks who released the fairy sword were lower than Han feixiu, at this moment, because ten thousand fairy swords had resonance, the murderous spirit crushed by ten thousand flying swords actually formed a powerful threat to destroy the ancient world!


    Ridiculous!


    When the devil wants to kill. Ten thousand spirit people cried and begged, but they didn''t work together like this. Even if they don''t show up in time, these ten thousand spirit people are waiting to be killed!


    This is the retribution of good people!


    In this world, there is always a lack of ways to treat the wicked. However, when dealing with good people, especially young and handsome good people like yourself, there are many ways!


    Good people are not rewarded!


    Han Fei is still smiling. That''s his habit. The more angry he is, the more brilliant Han Fei''s smile will be! Even in the face of ten thousand fairy swords, Han Fei can still laugh!


    "Wow, Wow -"


    The baby''s cry came from the crowd, loud and harsh, straight into the sky!


    Han Fei''s slightly scarlet eyes became clear because of the baby''s cry. The anger of killing everyone just now disappeared in an instant!


    "Boom -"


    The murderous sword Gang formed by ten thousand immortal swords made a roaring sound. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Han Fei.


    "Alas -"


    Han Fei sighed and disappeared using space Taoism!


    "Boom boom -"


    Han Fei''s shadow disappeared, the space he stood was broken, the sound of thunder shook the world, and the whole Wutong Mountain was shaking. Above the sky, the sun, which was still shining before, was blocked by several black clouds. The light of heaven and earth converged, and the whole rosefinch pass became dim!


    "Crash crash --"


    Behind the crowd, the rosefinch, who looked up to the sky and opened his mouth, shook. Huge pieces of rubble fell, tens of thousands of pieces.


    "Run! The rosefinch pass has collapsed! "


    The rosefinch was shut behind the people, or on the heads of thousands of spiritual people. The Zhuque pass, which hasn''t broken for tens of thousands of years, is now full of cracks in the sun!


    The cracks, like a glass heart hurt thousands of times by a lover, can''t be consumed at last, end this emotion and break into tens of thousands of pieces!


    Far from the rosefinch pass, it is a delicate little bird standing on the top of Wutong Mountain, raising its head and opening its mouth.


    Now, the bird''s mouth is broken and turned into tens of thousands of boulders to smash at the grateful descendants who don''t understand.


    Every boulder roared. Falling down, the Wutong Mountain made a deafening noise.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    "Run -- ah --"


    The spirit people near Zhuque pass couldn''t dodge. They were hit by the boulder and made a sad cry. However, the huge roar covered everything, and soon covered everything.


    "Boom - Crash -"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" There is still a hundred miles away from Xuanwu pass. Hearing the roaring sound from Zhuque pass, long xianger stops flying and turns his head to look at the third brother long Zhentian.


    "Suqueguan blew himself up?" The Dragon shook the sky and frowned. It was very puzzled. It pointed to the Wutong Mountain. It was the summit of the mountain. Last time I came here, it was almost the same position. You can see the beak. At noon every day, standing in the distance, the beak seems to be spitting fire. If you have a bad mind for the spirit family, your mind will be affected when you face the bird''s beak! "


    "Third brother, that''s not a bird! That''s rosefinch! That''s the king of birds! " Longxiang was somewhat dissatisfied, wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the Wutong Mountain, and quickly corrected it.


    "All right! Rosefinch! " Long Zhentian grinned. How terrible it was, how terrible it was¡° Anyway, now the rosefinch is over! You see, the rosefinch''s head is broken, and its neck and body are deliberately lost! Xiang''er, you -- "


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s go! " Longxiang''er''s face suddenly changed and his look became anxious!


    "OK -"


    After long Zhentian promised, in the blink of an eye, they had reached a hundred miles away.


    For six months, long xianger has been low-key and gloomy. Han Fei''s disappearance is only one aspect. What long xianger is really worried about is that there is a problem with the rosefinch fire feather in her body!


    It started when Han Fei disappeared. I don''t know why. Every time long xianger wanted to cultivate rosefinch fire feather, the rosefinch fire feather was half dead!


    At first, long xianger didn''t care much. However, since five months ago. The rosefinch fire feather entering the body has lost its hair.


    Rosefinch fire plume has a problem!


    Three months ago, rosefinch fire plume even showed resistance. Previously, you can move freely. The rosefinch flame condensed into rosefinch virtual shadow doesn''t work!


    About this, long xianger only told her brother long Zhentian. In order to solve this problem, long xianger and long Zhentian leave the city every day. Try to save it.


    Long xianger went to the place where he got the rosefinch fire feather. He practiced there for a month and didn''t respond at all!


    A month ago, rosefinch fire had become Mars. Only half of the rosefinch''s fire feathers are left, and scattered feathers have withered. As for the virtual shadow of rosefinch and Firebird, long xianger hasn''t seen it for a long time!


    Long xianger had no choice but to ask his brother long Zhentian to report the matter to the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King also has no panacea. The Dragon King can''t solve the fire plume of rosefinch divine beast. However, the Dragon King speculated that the sudden appearance of rosefinch fire feathers must be related to the Linggen of longxiang''er water system and the blood of the dragon family.


    The rosefinch belongs to the fire system, and the dragon family belongs to the water system. Fire and water cannot be tolerated, as has been the case since ancient times. In addition, the dragon blood tends to be masculine. Rosefinch and Firebird are not suitable, so this situation occurs.


    The suggestion given by the Dragon King is not to save, but to release the rosefinch fire feather as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the rosefinch fire feather dies in long xianger''s body, the consequences will be very serious.


    Moreover, the place where the rosefinch fire plume is released. You can''t do it at will. You must choose Zhuque pass.


    After hearing the suggestion of the Dragon King, long xianger and long Zhentian set out, worried about being followed, they walked a wronged Road, and then flew straight to Zhuque pass!


    Seeing as soon as the rosefinch was shut, the Wutong Mountain shook, and then it was broken by the rosefinch.


    When her brother said that zhuqueguan was like a bird, long xianger moved in her heart. Look at the fragmentation of the rosefinch pass. Long xianger knows he can''t wait any longer!


    A moment later. In the smoke and dust, Longxiang''s body hung on the top of Wutong, and released the rosefinch feather.


    "Call -"


    At the moment when the rosefinch fire feather leaves the body, all the memories about the rosefinch in long xianger''s mind become chaotic, and the rosefinch fairy formula previously cultivated also disappears!


    "Puff -"


    With his mouth slightly open, long xianger spits out several black blood. When his body is shaky, long Zhentian grabs his sister and flies miles away!


    "Boom -"


    The moment the rosefinch plume fell, the rosefinch pass collapsed!


    The whole Wutong Mountain is dropping 100 meters instantaneously!


    "Ancestors, spare your life!"


    "Ancestors, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few miles away, kneeling ten thousand souls, at the moment, they were in a state of distress, kneeling on the ground or kneeling in the air, kowtow to the direction of Wutong Mountain.


    The sound of rock fragmentation continued, but it was not as fierce as before!


    After one hour, the Wutong Mountain recovered calm. Only the rosefinch pass disappeared.


    Sunshine lazily on Wutong Mountain, ordinary, dim!


    Ten thousand Ling people look at Wutong Mountain, their eyes filled with despair. The rosefinch pass disappeared, and the mysterious atmosphere of Wutong Mountain disappeared.


    Under the sun, Wutong Mountain is like the old man who has come to the end of his life. He laments that he will die when the last sunshine is gone.


    "Han Fei destroyed Zhuque pass!"


    "Hanfei is the sinner of our lingzu!"


    "Hurry to report to the ancestors of the Ling clan. Han Fei sneaks into the Zhuque pass and smashes the Zhuque pass with a big handprint!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the sky was completely dark. In order to protect their lives, Wan Ling people made another wrong decision!


    It''s just that this has nothing to do with Han Fei!


    At the moment, Han Fei is sleeping in the crack where the Zhuque pass collapsed. However, an ugly feather appears on his face. It turns around in the center of his eyebrows and flashes a faint red light. He reluctantly enters his body, and then moves excitedly in the direction of the Pearl of life

 Chapter 2074

    In order to live, Han Fei robbed the life pearl of the cat demon emperor. In order to live, Han Fei must kill the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor and not let them reveal their secrets.


    After swallowing the Pearl of life, Han Fei could clearly feel that the previous condition of his body had been rapidly relieved. It''s a good feeling to finally enjoy the watering of the rain after several months of drought.


    His face recovered, ruddy and shiny, his dark circles disappeared, and he returned to his original handsome appearance.


    If the spirit people were not ungrateful, Han Fei''s mood could be better and better!


    Han Fei is disappointed with the spirit people!


    Turn around and get ready to leave.


    However, Han Fei did not expect that he sighed. The Phoenix rosewood gate is broken up on the top of Wutong Mountain.


    The fragmentation of Zhuque pass attracted the attention of thousands of Ling people, and then there were all kinds of cries for life! At this time, Han Fei can leave Wutong Mountain. Get out of this place completely.


    However, at the moment when zhuqueguan was broken, Han Fei found that his Yuanying became energetic.


    In front of Yuanying''s chest, the faint rosefinch shadow suddenly became hot. At the moment, the rosefinch bird with virtual shadow flapped its wings and pounds, strongly resisted Han Fei''s departure and guided him to the direction of rosefinch pass!


    "That''s all!"


    The rosefinch pass broke, and tens of thousands of tons of boulders rolled down. At the moment, I avoided it, but the rosefinch virtual shadow let me pass. This shit!


    however. The rosefinch pass suddenly cracked. There must be a reason. The spirit clan doesn''t have any great ability to guard now. The rosefinch fire shadow in their body has changed again. Is there any strange treasure in the rosefinch pass?


    Thinking that there might be a baby, Han Fei acted immediately. Mix in the crowd and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Huge stones will not fall close to the precipice of Wutong Mountain. This is the most basic common sense. So the closer the Wutong Mountain is, the safer it is.


    Han Fei Wutong rushed to the mountain of Wutong and hung up the parasol mountain.


    In front of the eyes, large and small stones fall like waterfalls, and smoke and dust permeate. Even if the emperor''s ancestors knew nothing, they could hardly see the condition of Wutong Mountain.


    The smoke smell is too strong.


    Where the Zhuque pass collapsed, I''m sure I can''t go up. A crack appeared in the 100 meters from the top of the Wutong Mountain. Han Fei''s figure was fitted with the work of constriction.


    After entering the crevice, the smoke abated. The entire Indus mountains are shaking, and Han Fei is walking inside, like walking on a floating bridge, shaking and swaying.


    The stone gap seems to have split the entire Wutong Mountain, but the gap is very narrow, so that the Wutong Mountain will not split. Looking up, the large stones were crowded together. The big stone formed by the broken choulder pass hit the top of the Wutong, and it made a loud noise but did not fall.


    About to the center of the top of the mountain, the stone crack was blocked.


    There is no way ahead. The noise above hasn''t stopped. Han Fei sat on the ground, rocking along the Wutong Mountain mountains.


    "Yawn -"


    Han Fei has some feedback. After getting the Pearl of life. After killing the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor one after another, Han Fei was a little tired. Now, this place is safe for the time being. Han Fei thought a little, lay down on the ground and fell asleep heartlessly!


    After his physical condition, Han Fei thought about how to solve his physical problems every day. What''s the matter with the blue sun and moon? Han Fei urgently wants to solve it!


    After his body became weak, Han Fei went to bed every day. However, Han Fei never slept soundly because he was in a hurry.


    After getting the life pearl, he seems to have been resurrected with blood. Han Fei is very excited!


    Kill two people. Han Fei uses cyan Japanese, which can kill the demon emperor in an instant. Han Fei has not realized the happy feeling of absorbing their life gas for a long time!


    It''s just that killing two demon emperors is almost instantaneous, but it''s not that simple!


    The most adverse place of the blue sun and moon is not how powerful it is. However, under the surging of blue sun and moon, the potential of pure blood is stimulated to the maximum.


    The potential of blood can be transformed into strength and, of course, into extreme speed. Han Fei chose the latter!


    Use the potential of blood to stimulate the ultimate speed of the body, which can exceed the speed of the Royal ancestors. When approaching, attack with the Qi of cyan sun and moon.


    Cyan cyclone has the ability to smash everything since its birth. It''s just that the cyan cyclone is very proud. You can''t use vitality, divine consciousness and soul power to launch.


    Cyan cyclone is cyan cyclone, which is more than before, but still maintains its arrogant temper!


    For more than six months, Han Fei has been trying to solve his physical problems. But when he was free, Han Fei also deliberated on the process of killing the demon emperor. Cyan cyclone is useful and can kill people silently; However, the side effect of this thing is to kill yourself!


    Han Fei found that the blood clot problem was solved. Cyan cyclone is particularly eager to get the Qi of life. This cyan Japanese is engraved on Yuanying''s two palms. If there is no external Qi of life, they will absorb their own Qi of life!


    The main reason why my body is abnormal is that the blue sun and moon are eating the Qi of my life!


    After swallowing the life pearl of the Elvis emperor, the Pearl enters the mouth of the baby. The blue sun and moon were happy and gnawed around the Pearl of life.


    It was for this reason that Han Fei''s vitality was restored.


    Han Fei is young and has high accomplishments. In addition, he has the inheritance of Xuanwu and white tiger. He has a strong ability to recover his vitality. In a very short time, Han Fei''s physical skills were restored!


    However, the premise of all this is based on the fact that the spirit bead of life can release the Qi of life!


    The blue sun and moon have food. Of course, they won''t steal Han Fei''s vitality. But. When the Pearl of life disappears, there will be problems with your vitality!


    The life pearl of the cat demon emperor is very big, but it has only been more than an hour, so the life pearl has been small.


    "Terrible!"


    Feel the change of the Pearl of life. After understanding the reason, Han Fei was unhappy!


    The cyan cyclone seems to be a child and keeps eating. As long as there is the breath of life, the shape of the sun and moon will bite. Han Fei''s discovery. The sun and moon marks, with the input of the Qi of life, showed no sign of becoming larger, but became brighter and brighter!


    It used to be a confused light cyan. Now, because it absorbs the life gas of the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor, the color of the sun and moon becomes more green. Of course, if the Pearl of life disappears, the Qi of the sun and moon will fade.


    That day and month wanted to live, so they stole their own life Qi!


    "Your uncle!" Han Feiyue wanted to be more and more afraid, but fear was useless. It seems that if you want to live, you don''t just have to find the old spirit wolf. Constantly hunt the demon emperor, obtain the Qi of life, obtain the Pearl of life, feed the blue sun and moon, and your body will not have problems.


    Will hunting other monks have such an effect? Han Fei hasn''t tried it!


    But according to normal logic. The blue sun and moon seem to be interested in flesh and blood!


    "It''s over! I''m a vampire! " Han Fei now understands why those vampires have to catch the next one after they kill one person!


    To live!


    However, in order to live, do you have to constantly hunt monsters?


    If this goes on, when will it start?


    Destroy Yuanying!


    yes! Destroy Yuanying, then you can solve the problem!


    However, if you destroy Yuanying, you won''t want to live!


    If you get the inheritance of the four divine beasts, you will condense Yuanying into a divine personality. Melt the cyan cyclone sun and moon into the divine lattice¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s heart lit up and felt that this method was feasible, at least in principle!


    I already have Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. Now, Yuanying''s chest shows the virtual shadow of a rosefinch. It seems that when the rosefinch remnant soul fell, long xianger got the rosefinch fire shadow and rosefinch fire, and he got the blood essence or rosefinch remnant that the rosefinch remnant soul lived for many years!


    If you get the rosefinch fire feather again and practice the rosefinch fire, don''t you just need the green dragon against the scale?


    "It doesn''t seem difficult to refine the divine spirit!"


    Han Fei is an optimist. When he thinks about it, he sleeps more firmly! In his sleep, Han Fei felt a feather falling on the center of his eyebrows, which was burning.


    "Boom -"


    The body was shocked, and a fiery red rushed to Yuanying and directly to the Pearl of life!


    Your uncle!


    Han Fei was sleepless and subconsciously wanted to stop him. However, Han Fei''s reaction was slow. He watched a bare feather stab into the life pearl like a sharp arrow. The life pearl shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 2075

    The feather poked into the egg and there was only one result. The egg broke and the yolk and egg white flowed.


    The Pearl of life is not an egg. If it is poked by the rosefinch fire feather, it will not break. However, the Qi of life in the Pearl of life decreases rapidly!


    The life pearl is in Yuanying''s body, and the rosefinch fire feather pokes into the life pearl. Han Fei can''t do anything except worry.


    Han Fei woke up and stared round. There was a cold sweat on his forehead!


    "Your uncle! Who the hell threw things at random? What hair did you lose if you had nothing to do? " At the moment, even Han Fei is so smart. I didn''t expect the rosefinch fire feather meeting to enter the body in such a way.


    Han Fei saw the rosefinch fire plume. When he flew out of the body of the rosefinch remnant, he was majestic. It''s not like this now.


    "Zizi -"


    Inside the Pearl of life came the sound of a baby sucking. The breath of life enters the hair tube of the rosefinch fire feather.


    With the perfusion of life Qi, the rosefinch fire feather, like Han Fei, soon recovered its previous appearance. On the previously bare hair tubes, fluff grows, and then grows at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Therefore, more and more life Qi enters the rosefinch fire plume!


    In a moment, the Pearl of life was small, and even the light was dim!


    "Stop! Stop! "


    Han Fei was almost crying and scratched his ears and cheeks. You can''t reach into Yuanying and get the damn feather out.


    "Zizi -- Zizi --"


    The Qi of life spirit bead is weakening. Han Fei''s body factors seem to feel the same, so he also began to greedily suck the Qi of life.


    The rosefinch fire feather felt the struggle, so he hid in the Pearl of life and sucked the Qi of life more violently!


    "Zizi -- Zizi --"


    The Pearl of life became restless, shrinking circle by circle, and its luster was dim. In less than a quarter of an hour, the Pearl of life creaked!


    "It''s over! It''s over! "


    The Qi of life in the Pearl of life is almost consumed. When the Qi of life disappears, the Ganoderma lucidum will inevitably break. Only a few hours after owning the Pearl of life, the reservoir that can renew his life is estranged. Han Fei''s mood at the moment can be imagined!


    Sweat soaked the Taoist robe, and Han Fei''s eyes stared round.


    "Get out of here!" Han Fei patted the Dantian with both hands, and his belly was red. The rosefinch fire feather still had no consciousness to fly out of it!


    "Puff -"


    In the Dantian, there was a sound that broke Han Fei''s mind.


    finished! The Pearl of life must be broken! Han Fei was too scared to spy on Yuan Ying!


    That damn Yuanying didn''t do anything from beginning to end!


    "You useless thing - EH -"


    A moment later, the Zizi sound disappeared and the feather disappeared.


    The Pearl of life has not broken, but it has become a gray bead. There is a small hole in the middle of the bead, and there are some cracks on the surface of the watch bead!


    There is still a breath of life in the Pearl of life. Flickering, it didn''t go out. It looked like a sunset!


    There is not enough Qi of life in the life pearl. In order not to break, he actually sucks Han Fei''s Qi of life in turn.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that the Qi of life in Yuanying''s body is slowly flowing to the Pearl of life!


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. Even your uncle didn''t bother to scold!


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    Han Fei scolded and felt as if he were cursing himself. Damn it, it''s the feather, not the Pearl of life, not yourself!


    The cyan cyclone in the palm of Yuanying''s hand has not been solved. Now, Yuanying has more life beads in his body. Go on like this. In a few days, I will become a black eye again!


    "Get out! Get out of here! "


    Feather, Han Fei must find the feather! God''s consciousness and soul power are fully open. Search for feathers in Yuanying''s body!


    Soon, Han Fei''s expression twitched, even crying and laughing!


    I found the feather and engraved it on Yuanying''s chest. The faint shadow of rosefinch has now become lifelike. The rosefinch Firebird was not big, but it was very exquisite.


    Now, looking down at the feather, it is like a fiery red feather imprinted on Yuanying''s chest. Han Fei looked at it several times before he was sure it was a rosefinch fire feather.


    "Rosefinch fire feather? Long xianger? Did long xianger throw down that bare hair tube just now? "


    "How can dragon fragrance son appear Zhuque pass?"


    "Is it that long xianger was chased and killed and threw out the rosefinch fire feather in a hurry. Then it fell! "


    "How can long xianger be willing to throw down such an important thing!"


    "Isn''t it true that long Xiang''er has been following himself and trying to be wrong! "Finally, I''m ready to use rosefinch fire feather to plot against myself?"


    "No! If long xianger plotted against herself, she could have many ways to solve it when she fell asleep! "


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, I also wanted to get the inheritance of the four divine beasts, and then condensed into a divine personality to continue my life. The first thought is longxianger''s rosefinch fire feather. Unexpectedly, I just thought about it and then closed my eyes to sleep. The rosefinch fire is coming!


    damn you!


    Thief God, are you good to me or do you want to take the opportunity to kill me!


    If you want to get rosefinch fire feather from long xianger, you will certainly die brain cells. Han Fei even got ready to devote himself. He used Meinan''s trick to get rosefinch fire feather from long xianger.


    Unexpectedly, the rosefinch fire feather came by himself!


    Han Fei is happy to get the rosefinch fire feather. If it were normal, Han Fei would laugh up and down, and then fly out to find long xianger!


    "Xiang''er, I found the hair you lost! I know you don''t need it, so I''ll laugh! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Thinking about the scene, Han Fei wanted to laugh.


    But. Han Fei can''t laugh now!


    The damned rosefinch fire feather poked into the Pearl of life and absorbed the Qi of life. Now, Zhuque virtual photocopy is engraved on Yuanying, on the surface. He seems to have no loss. However, Han Fei can obviously feel that Yuanying is in pain now!


    The virtual photocopies of Xuanwu and white tiger are engraved on Yuanying. His life Qi is already overwhelmed. Now, here comes the rosefinch shadow again!


    and. This is not what makes Han Fei crazy. There are three divine beasts outside sucking Yuan Ying. Yuan Ying''s body and the loser of the life Pearl!


    "Puff --"


    Han Fei''s legs softened, sat on the ground and suddenly understood a truth!


    There is no free lunch in this world!


    When he was in Xiuxian mainland, he formed Tianmai golden pill and Tianmai Yuanying, which was admired by everyone. At first, Han Fei thought it was very good!


    Heavenly pulse!


    That''s the foundation of becoming a fairy and a god!


    Slowly, Han Fei understood that Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch like themselves not because they are handsome, but because Tianmai Yuanying!


    Of course, Tianmai Yuanying is also common in Shenwu mainland. It''s just that the beast also bullies people!


    Han Fei has seen Yuanying of other Tianmai friars, which are very similar to his elders.


    Han Fei, a Tianmai Yuanying, has been deformed since the first day of birth. After combining the Xuanwu blood essence and the teeth of the white tiger, the Tianmai Yuanying is much more symmetrical. Now? With more rosefinch fire feathers, Tianmai Yuanying is more and more like himself.


    However, because the left arm lacks the green dragon inverse scale, how to look at the present Yuanying, it is a little lame!


    Now, none of this matters!


    The key is how to solve the problem of life Qi!


    The virtual shadows of the three divine beasts are engraved on Yuanying''s body. Like vampires, they eat the Qi of life, either their own or others. When will you be full. Han Fei doesn''t know!


    But Han Fei knows one thing. Once your life Qi is swallowed by three food goods, you''re finished!


    "No! No! "


    Hearing that the voice above the crack was low, Han Fei got up and must seize the time to find the Pearl of life immediately. Or go to the demon realm to kill!


    Alive! Must be alive!


    Think about what he will do next. Han Fei''s scalp is numb!


    Eat the Qi of life, feed Yuanying, feed the three divine beasts, and feed the life pearl that is about to break but does not break!


    "Long xianger, I''m not finished with you!" However, before looking for the Qi of life, Han Fei wants to find long xianger and ask her why he wants to harm himself! If you don''t give it early or late, just choose to throw the rosefinch fire feather to yourself when you have a physical problem! This woman is so hateful that she must be held responsible!


    "Shua -" the space Taoist method is used to lock the direction of the sky. However, the next second, Han Fei was surprised to find that he didn''t rise into the sky, but moved in the opposite direction - straight down!


    "Your uncle --"


    Han Fei screamed, and the space Taoist method glittered with white light. Han Fei disappeared, leaving a big round hole in the previous place. However, a moment later, the broken stones on it filled the hole again!

 Chapter 2076

    The rosefinch pass is part of Wutong Mountain. It is like a bird whistling to the sky, so it is named "rosefinch".


    The Wutong Mountain is very large. The Ling people built many cave houses here.


    However, just below Zhuque pass, no one built a cave.


    Those monks who live in the rosefinch pass, Da Neng, usually live in bamboo buildings.


    The rosefinch is shaped like a bird and stands on the Wutong Mountain exquisitely and exquisitely. Over the years, many rocks are not suitable for the construction of Dongfu.


    The excavation of the cave will inevitably have an impact on the Zhuque pass. In order to minimize this impact, or no impact. The Ling people have no habit of digging caves in Zhuque pass. Even in the area close to Zhuque pass, there are no caves. As for the right below the Zhuque pass. Let alone!


    Xianzu people revere the ancestral temple, Manzu people revere the ancestral house, and lingzu people revere Zhuque pass!


    It is understandable that any race has its own totem of respect!


    Previously, the 10000 Lingren did not thank Han Fei, but let Han Fei kneel down and apologize for the more than 1000 Lingren who died. It''s not unreasonable to let Han Fei pay the price!


    No it!


    Han Fei is not a spirit!


    It''s not the spirit people. It''s a blasphemy to the Wutong Mountain. Wutong Mountain has not died so many people in many years.


    Han Fei brought disaster to Wutong Mountain, so damn it!


    However, the ten thousand spirit people didn''t expect that when they let Han Fei kneel down, the Zhuque pass collapsed!


    Han Fei had no feeling about the collapse of Zhuque pass. The next door neighbor''s courtyard wall fell down and didn''t kill my chickens and ducks. It''s none of my business!


    However, the collapse of Zhuque pass hit the spirit people too much!


    The ten thousand spirit clansmen did not dare to report truthfully, because in that case, the collapse of Zhuque pass would be unclear!


    If the rosefinch pass collapses because of that sentence, isn''t it everyone''s fault?


    Moreover, after kneeling down, ten thousand people threw out fairy swords at the same time. The sword gang of the sword array formed a threat, which led to the collapse of Zhuque pass. It''s also reasonable!


    So. Han Fei must take responsibility!


    Han Fei, a Terran, sneaked into the Zhuque pass with an evil intention. Attract two accomplices of the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor to kill more than 1000 monks of the spirit family! The rosefinch beast appeared and killed the two demon emperors. Han Fei fled!


    The rosefinch pass did not collapse, but the divine beast appeared!


    Although thousands of spiritual families know that the truth is not like this, but now, they all believe that it is like this!


    Long xianger and long Zhentian came and left again. Ten thousand spirit families didn''t find it!


    Long xianger left the rosefinch fire feather, vomited blood and fainted, and was taken away by long Zhentian. The ten thousand spirit people didn''t see it!


    However, the Wutong Mountain collapsed and broke a gap. The gap was like a bird falling into a trap. Only the mouth opened to look at the sky. Thousands of souls saw it.


    The collapse of the rosefinch and Wutong Mountain collapsed overnight. At noon on the second day, the smoke and dust enveloped Wutong Mountain gradually dissipated.


    Standing on the Wutong Mountain, the rosefinch pass on the sky is howling away.


    The collapse of Wutong Mountain, now the highest, is only a kilometer.


    Thousands of cave houses in Wutong Mountain collapsed.


    The protective array is still there. It''s just. The protective array that has existed for thousands of years has also become riddled with holes in this crustal movement!


    In the thousands of miles, the ground has collapsed, and the topography around Wutong Mountain has changed dramatically. Ground fissures tens of meters wide can be seen everywhere. Originally, around Wutong Mountain, the small animals and spirits that had enjoyed the vitality of the yuan also died a lot.


    No birds can be seen within a thousand miles. Perhaps, those birds are sad about the fragmentation of the rosefinch pass!


    On the Shenwu continent. Another landmark disappeared.


    Han Fei first arrived at the ancestral house mountain of the barbarians, and then the ancestral house mountain of the barbarians was destroyed by xinghezong; Han flew to the white tiger pass, and then the tiger Gang waves of the white tiger pass were blown up; Han Fei went to the Xuanwu pass. The river water under the Xuanwu pass gushed out of the ground, flooded the Xuanwu pass for thousands of miles and became the Xuanwu sea; Han Fei went to the ancestral hall of the fairy family and participated in the experience of the fairy palace channel. The fairy palace channel was destroyed. Han Fei came to the emperor alliance, and the demon alliance appeared! Now, Han Fei arrives at Zhuque pass, which is broken. The Wutong Mountain is ruined!


    "Disaster star!"


    "Disaster star!"


    I don''t know who linked the events in Shenwu mainland in the past two years. After Han Fei appeared, no good things happened. therefore. The angry ten thousand spirit people repeated a word again and again!


    Disaster star Han Fei!


    Must kill!


    Such a person should not live! Such a person, no matter who sees it. Must kill him!


    The spirit people felt that Han Fei had better escape to the devil Kingdom, so that the trouble of Shenwu mainland would be solved! Even, a kind woman prayed for the gods to show their spirits and carry Han Fei away.


    Han Fei destroyed the rosefinch pass. Han Fei seduced the demon alliance. It soon spread that Han Fei was the disaster star!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Fei doesn''t know anything!


    The ground is calm, and the underground is not calm! Han Fei sniffed the smell of sulphur, and saw the volcano magma in the ground of ten thousand meters underground of Wutong Mountain.


    Volcano movement causes crustal change. In strict sense, Wutong Mountain has had an earthquake.


    Han Fei still has some culture and is not superstitious! The fragmentation of the rosefinch pass. The collapse of Wutong Mountain is caused by earthquakes.


    However, the earthquake didn''t come early or late. It happened that the Ling people started their activities after they recognized Han Fei!


    Han Fei thinks it''s all directed by thief God!


    Of course, if Han Fei knows what the spirit family thinks now. I''m sure I don''t think so!


    Disaster star! That''s not a good name!


    The failure of space Taoism and the sudden downward movement is also due to the earthquake!


    After falling ten thousand meters, Han Fei was too lazy to climb up again. So, go up in the direction of magma flow!


    Deep gullies, magma flow is not as fast as expected. When you''re downstream, there''s a lot of magma solution. The more upward, the less magma.


    Moreover, Han Fei found that there were many tributaries in the upstream of the magma. If the magma surging downstream becomes the sea, the magma tributary upstream is a stream.


    Streams converge to form roaring magma. Magma impacts the earth''s crust, moving and deflecting!


    "The breath of life!"


    I don''t know how long he walked. Han Fei felt that his Yuanying became excited. The life pearl, which was already covered with scars, actually flickered the light of hunger and thirst, and the rich Qi of life entered the blood of the body and Yuanying. The superfluous Qi of life began to enter the Pearl of life. The small hole pierced by the rosefinch fire feather actually healed!


    Han Fei repressed his excitement, didn''t speed up his flight, and didn''t let go of any breath of life. Han Fei wants to understand why there is a strong breath of life in the 10000 meter deep underground.


    After a quarter of an hour, Han Fei stopped in front of a pile of black objects -- the roots of Wutong tree.


    It has dried up, but no rotting smell. The previous life Qi is from the roots of these Wutong trees.


    "Wutong tree and Hei?" Han Fei glared round his eyes, stared at the Wutong roots and then squatted down, picking up his hands and searching.

 Chapter 2077

    Han Fei squatted down, observed carefully and searched. Under the roots of the Wutong tree, what treasures do not hide? Instead, the withered roots of Wutong attract the attention of Han Fei.


    At first glance, the pile of black roots seemed no different. Buried underground all year round, it has become a black paint color, which is reasonable and normal.


    However, the roots were dry and abnormal, and they reached for touch, and there was no feeling of wet.


    Tens of thousands of meters underground, water is rich in spirit, how can these Wutong tree roots not be contaminated with water vapor? What makes Han Fei even more strange is that these black lacquer roots seem to have just been closed together for a short time.


    "Is it because the magma temperature is too high?" Han Fei stood up and popped up a fireball. The pile of tree roots was ignited, burned quickly, turned into ashes and disappeared.


    In the air. In addition to the faint smell of smoke and dust, there is also some air of life. However, the Qi of life is very weak and absorbed by the Pearl of life.


    "Is the life Qi coming from the roots of Wutong tree?" Han Fei found that if he stayed in a place for too long, the Qi of life around him would weaken. To observe the roots of Wutong tree. Han Fei stayed here for a long time, and the air of life around him seemed to be absent. Even if it wasn''t for the Pearl of life, Han Fei couldn''t feel the difference between here and other places.


    Han Fei thought a little and continued to tread on the void. After a while, Han Fei saw a bunch of Wutong tree roots, similar to those before. This time, Han Fei stayed for a short time. The fireball popped up and continued to move forward while the fire was still alive.


    as time goes on. More and more Wutong roots appear in the line of Han Fei''s sight. From the scale of Wutong tree roots, the roots are more and more sturdy.


    However, Wutong tree roots are still black paint, and even the water around them passes through, and the roots of Wutong are dry. Fireball popped up and the roots of Wutong burned quickly.


    After half an hour, Han Fei stopped, because the ground fissure in front was blocked by the black painted Wutong tree root.


    To be exact, it is the walls of the roots of Wutong tree, which are entangled together like dry vine.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The Qi of life gushed out from behind the wall and entered Han Fei''s body. The Pearl of life was absorbed excitedly.


    Peeping at Yuanying in the elixir field, the Qi of life is around Yuanying''s body. The strong Qi of life can enter the body from everywhere of Yuanying, and then integrate into the Pearl of life.


    The hole in the middle of the life spirit bead disappeared. With the influx of life Qi, the crack on the surface of the life spirit bead also disappeared. The dim and Gray Pearl of life gradually regained its brightness, and even began to swim in Yuanying''s Dantian!


    "Call -"


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The life Pearl was free for the time being, so he didn''t have to leave in a hurry to kill the demon people in the demon domain.


    Although there is no moral condemnation for hunting monsters, intuitively, the rude way of hunting the Qi of life has a great impact on the cultivation of Taoist heart!


    The roots of the Wutong tree have aroused great interest in Han Fei. The life here is strong, and they do not need to kill. If we can absorb the breath of life here, we will not worry about the life Qi for a short time.


    Han Fei was close to the Wutong tree wall that blocked the way. He looked past with naked eyes, but could not see the end. The divine sense can only feel places thousands of kilometers away.


    It''s dark. Dense Wutong root with twisted roots and gnarled branches, and Han Fei wants to fly away. It is impossible.


    If the previous way of burning is done, all the Wutong roots will be ignited once the control is bad. Wutong is not sure yet, but from the previous count of the roots of Wutong tree, the air of life is definitely related to the roots of Chinese parasol.


    The Qi of life is too important!


    If you ignite it simply and rudely, in case you damage the Qi of life, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, to Han Fei''s delight, the rosefinch seems to be full now. Even if there is the spirit of life in the Pearl of life, the rosefinch doesn''t seem to be very interested!


    After absorbing a lot of life Qi, the virtual shadow of rosefinch in Yuanying''s chest became lifelike. However, when Han Fei tried to mobilize the fire feather of rosefinch, he still couldn''t!


    It seems. Although she got the rosefinch fire feather, she didn''t get her approval. I haven''t got the skill of rosefinch immortal formula. I''m not the heir of rosefinch!


    This matter is urgent and takes immeasurable time. Moreover, after leaving here, Han Fei must first find out why long xianger suddenly abandoned the rosefinch fire feather!


    Did long xianger fall?


    A few days have passed since I got the fire plume. If Longxiang knows that she is under the Wutong Mountain, she will definitely come to herself. Even if long xianger holds the purpose of sneak attack, she should also appear.


    However, a few days later, long xianger didn''t appear. Han Fei tried divine perception, and there was no smell of long xianger.


    According to long xianger, after the last intimate contact between the two, the taste of ambergris will be hidden in their own bodies. Long xianger wants to find herself, so long as she can find herself with the fragrance of ambergris!


    If the rosefinch fire feather was lost by long xianger and the purpose is not to kill herself, she should have found herself.


    But. Long xianger didn''t appear!


    Han Fei has no idea about long xianger, but he is a double monk after all. More than six months have passed. Counting the previous time, the one-year deadline is approaching!


    Emperor II once said that within a year, he and long xianger will get a child out!


    If long xianger falls, he will never finish the task of emperor Cheng II. However, if long xianger didn''t die, Emperor II''s task seems to be impossible!


    Now, he and long xianger have left the emperor alliance. Emperor II should also know. Han Fei is very strange. Why didn''t emperor II stop him when he left with the demon removal pavilion?


    Han Fei knows that there are two emperors in the magic Pavilion!


    However, after the last exploration, I lost contact with the devil Pavilion. Han Fei heard about hurting the city. It seems that the strategy of the emperor alliance against the demon alliance has also changed.


    Will the task of emperor II change?


    Of course, Emperor II may also be closed to practice Taoism and have no time to talk to himself and long xianger. That''s not impossible!


    Han Fei even prayed secretly that when Emperor II was practicing in isolation, he failed to break through and was seriously ill, so he would have no time to pay attention to himself and long xianger!


    In a few years, when you have imperial strength. Should be able to fight against the emperor level old monster!


    Han Fei is an optimist! Now I only have the cultivation of grade one. I can easily kill the demon emperor. When you become an emperor level ancestor, it''s common to defeat the emperor and the old monster!


    Of course, this is just Han Fei''s good wish. It didn''t break through before reaching the emperor level. Everything is empty talk!


    "No! Long Xiang''er, please pray for yourself! " Thoughts abound, and messy things fill my head. Han Feiyao shook his head and continued to stare at the walls of the roots of Wutong tree.


    "Is there a monster in here?" Earth Spirit beasts generally like to live in the depths of the earth. The higher the Demon power cultivation is. The deeper you dive into the ground. There is a strong breath of life here. Monsters and other animals will definitely stay here.


    "If there is an emperor level monster here, wouldn''t I be very dangerous?" Although he didn''t feel the dangerous smell, Han Fei was startled by such hidden worries!


    In the cultivation world, anything can happen. There is nothing impossible to hide this imperial monster for tens of thousands of years in such a place!


    "Probably not!" Han Fei thought a little and thought it was unlikely! After all, this is the Wutong Mountain area and the holy land of the Ling people. There are monks stationed in Zhuque pass all year round, and their accomplishments are not low! If there are terrible monsters here, they will certainly be found by the spiritual friars!


    "Whatever, try it!" Han Fei thought about it and decided to try it. His right hand stretched forward, and a fiery red virtual shadow rushed out of Han Fei''s right arm, like an angry dragon, with bursts of dragon singing!


    Fire dragon knife!


    Last time, when the blood was reformed, the mud pill palace was abnormal. The fire dragon wandering around the evergreen tree disappeared, and the broken knife fire dragon knife disappeared!


    Han Fei has been thinking about this for more than six months. That''s where the fire dragon knife went!


    According to the conservation of energy, the fire dragon knife will not disappear for no reason. The fire dragon disappears. Han Fei can accept it. How can the fire dragon knife disappear!


    The cyan cyclone can''t use vitality, divine knowledge and soul power when attacking the enemy. It''s the same as the fire dragon knife. Therefore, Han Fei guessed that if the cyan cyclone had nothing to do with the little spirit wolf, it must have something to do with the fire dragon knife.


    However, the rusty fire dragon knife disappeared! Even if Han Fei is hard to understand, he can''t find the fire dragon knife. therefore. Han Fei has a whim. Every time he wants to use the cyan cyclone, when launching an attack, Han Fei will let the nine color fire cage cover the cyan cyclone, resulting in the illusion of killing people with a fire dragon knife!


    After all, only in this way will it not attract the attention of onlookers!


    Han Fei was impressed by what the fire dragon knife looked like. After more than six months of practice, Han Fei can turn his heart at will and refine it into huoyun Dao!


    Han Fei is going to use the fire cloud knife to cut the withered vine, which is also a helpless move. On the one hand, the withered vine is hard. It is difficult to cut off the withered vine with ordinary gold and stone. On the other hand, if you want to walk through the wall made of withered rattan, you can''t rely on brute force.


    This special fire dragon knife is surrounded by nine colors of fire, including rosefinch fire. With the help of colored fire, it is much easier to crush these parasol trees.


    "Start!" After getting ready, Han Fei took a deep breath and rowed the fire dragon knife in his right hand towards the withered vine

 Chapter 2078

    A hundred miles away from the rosefinch pass, long xianger looked pale. Compared with five days ago, the scenery in front of her changed, which made long xianger a little unbelievable.


    "Let''s go!"


    The last thing long Zhentian likes to do is wait. After leaving the Zhuque pass with my sister, this broken place has been roaring.


    Three days ago, my sister woke up. He insisted on coming to Zhuque pass. Long Zhentian couldn''t resist his sister and could only follow him.


    For two days, sister long xianger went round and round about the Zhuque pass. It seemed that she found something, but she was not sure.


    "Brother, did you really not see Han Fei?" The same problem. Long xianger has asked many times, but women are animals who believe in intuition. What they see is not necessarily accurate, and what they feel may be true!


    "No!" Long Zhentian is about to collapse. Didn''t you answer loudly enough¡° I also want to find Han Fei! "


    Long Zhentian really didn''t lie, because Han Fei said he would have cosmetic surgery to make himself handsome! Han Fei hasn''t heard from him for six months. Long Zhentian is even more worried than long xianger.


    This time, he took a thousand dragon warriors into the wounded city. Long Zhentian didn''t have to come. However, in order to make himself handsome earlier, long Zhentian took the initiative to lead the team to Shangcheng.


    Long Zhentian doesn''t like the city without water. However, in order to see Han Fei as soon as possible. Long Zhentian must come in person.


    Six months later, the dragon warrior was sent to inquire about Han Fei, but there was no news.


    Long Zhentian feels cheated!


    However, in this case, long Zhentian didn''t dare to say. In other words, even if Han Fei cheated him, long Zhentian couldn''t shout everywhere by himself. Except for his sister long xianger, no one knows that Han Fei is going to have a facelift for himself.


    However, long Zhentian thought that if Han Fei cheated himself or was caught on the way to escape, he must tear him up by himself, even if his sister cried and begged.


    Seeing his sister''s dejected appearance, long Zhen was naive and didn''t know what to say. My sister, in order to further her cultivation, made use of the special function of Qinglong ring and chose rebirth.


    Originally, I wanted to make the dragon blood more pure through rebirth. Now my sister''s dragon blood is more pure, but she tends to fall in love. Looking at my sister''s figure, I should not have lived with Han Fei. That dragon Zhentian is strange. Why does my sister care about Han Fei so much!


    "Strange! I feel it clearly. Why can''t I find him! Han Fei, who was cursed by those spirit people, can''t be anyone else! "


    "--" long Zhentian turned his head and blushed. Long Zhentian has heard similar self talk many times!


    "Xiang''er, I caught ten spiritual people and searched for souls in front of you. Why don''t you believe what they said? His face is sallow. Black eyes, fierce look. Moreover, in the presence of lingwan people, he killed two demon emperors and destroyed Zhuque pass. Think about it in the stupidest way. How could that person be Han Fei! "


    "But the man''s name is Han Fei, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! That man''s name is Han Fei! Shenwu mainland is so big that cats and dogs can call Han Fei! If you like the name Han Fei, I''ll call the 1000 dragon warriors Han Fei when you go back. What do you think? "


    "What nonsense! When did I say I liked Han Fei? " Long xianger stared at long Zhentian with dissatisfaction, "I just feel strange. When Han Fei and I were married, Han Fei killed Jin Lin, although I don''t know how he did it. But he did kill the emperor! "


    "Later, Mo die and I separated with Han Fei, and the cat demon and cat will die strangely! I don''t know whether Han Fei did it or not. But I''m sure the seven venerable monks who went with me couldn''t do it! Han Fei knows the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor, because their subordinates are dead. Isn''t it reasonable for them to chase Han Fei here? "


    Long xianger stubbornly believes that the waxy young man is Han Fei!


    How to explain "second kill"? There was only a flash in the brain of the friar who was searched by me! Even if your reasoning is right, how much can Han Fei''s cultivation be improved in six months? Second kill! I can''t do it! However, Han Fei can''t do it! Besides. His face is waxy yellow and black circles under his eyes. How can this be Han Fei? Although I only met Han Fei once, I can see that Han Fei likes to pretend to be cool and handsome. How can such a man be like that in front of so many lingzu beauties! "


    "Brother! I will discuss business with you. How can you get to lingzu women again! Just look at the surface, Han Fei is an ignorant bastard! But. I''ve been with him for so many days that he -- "


    Long xianger blushed, because when it came to how long they had been together, his brother long Zhentian stared round at himself!


    "What did he do to you? He said, "my brother avenged you!"


    "Brother -"


    Long xianger''s pretty face was crimson, she bit her lips, and her cheeks were covered with a blush. I haven''t seen Han Fei for six months. I don''t know what''s wrong. Long xianger especially wants to see him!


    Long xianger wants to ask Han Fei why he didn''t show up after waiting thousands of miles to the Northwest with Mo die when he went to explore the way in the demon kingdom.


    Long xianger is going to scold Han Fei and ask him to apologize. Then what? Long xianger hasn''t figured it out yet! But. The second emperor''s time limit for giving birth to children is coming. The two people always have to discuss how to answer it!


    For example, the fertility of Terran men is not good!


    No! Han Fei certainly won''t accept this reason. He wants face so much. How can you admit that you can''t!


    However, you can''t say you can''t have children!


    I want face, too!


    Terrans and dragons can''t marry, so we can only say so. But if emperor Er can accept it, long xianger doesn''t know!


    "Xiang''er. Don''t you really like Han Fei? Don''t forget, you turned around and reborn. In addition to making the blood essence of the dragon family more pure, you should also try to get the divine personality! Han Fei has Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. You''ll kill him sooner or later! "


    When long Zhentian said these words, his expression did not change. Long Zhentian doesn''t care about Han Fei''s life or death. Han Fei can''t die now because he can help himself with cosmetic surgery. Even if Han Fei helps himself succeed, long Zhentian won''t hesitate when he should kill Han Fei!


    For so many years, the dragon clan has gradually faded out of the cultivation world. Such a thing, as the dragon people do not want to see. However, the blood of the dragon family is not as good as that of the next generation, and the cultivation talent of the disciples of the dragon family is getting worse and worse. I''m so old that I only have the cultivation of emperor level one.


    When the Dragon nationality flourished, he was already an emperor level cultivation at his age. However, the current dragon family, including the Dragon King, only five emperor level old monsters!


    Yes, of course. According to the population of the Dragon nationality, the number of five emperor level old monsters is enough to go against the sky. However, in the eyes of the dragon people, this number is too dazzling!


    You know, when the emperor alliance was established, it was still equivalent to the strength of the dragon family. Now, the emperor alliance has surpassed the dragon clan, and even the demon alliance has surpassed the dragon clan!


    It is a fact that it is difficult for the dragon people to enjoy the treatment of worship. It hurts the dragon people.


    Long xianger is the hope of the dragon people. If she can get the inheritance of the four divine beasts and condense the divine personality, the reputation of the dragon family will be restored to the peak!


    Dragon, that is the king of beasts. In Longzhen Tianyan, even the four divine beasts should like to stay with the dragon people! Unexpectedly, after her sister worked hard to get the rosefinch fire feather, she had to throw the rosefinch fire feather to the spirit family!


    The rosefinch fire feather was thrown into the rosefinch pass, like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no news at all.


    Sister''s health is better, but the rosefinch fire feather has disappeared! Whether to get back the rosefinch fire feather or not, long Zhentian and long xianger are very tangled!


    "I know what to do!" Long xianger''s face was shy and restrained. A touch of hesitation and struggle crossed her eyes in the autumn water. She looked deeply at zhuqueguan and said, "let''s go!"


    "Go? Where are you going? " Long Zhen naively suspected that he had heard wrong and advised her several times. Her sister resolutely refused to go. Why are you leaving now¡° Don''t you want the rosefinch fire feather? "


    "I want it! However, rosefinch fire feather doesn''t want me! The Dragon King is right. It''s a good thing to lose the rosefinch fire feather! Perhaps, if you want to get the care of the four divine beasts, you should first find the green dragon inverse scale! Otherwise, take the lead in getting the inheritance of other gods and beasts, and the body will be in a state! "


    "What about Han Fei?"


    "Forget it! As long as he doesn''t die, he will come to me! " After long xianger made a decision, she still turned around, trampled on the void and flew in the direction of hurting the city. Now, the best way is to wait for the rabbit. If Han Fei doesn''t die, he will hurt the city!


    "OK!" Long Zhentian was happy and responded loudly. He quickly caught up with his sister and disappeared in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 2079

    Wooden houses are being built at the South Gate of Shangcheng, less than ten miles away.


    Close to the mountains and rivers, the vegetation that has grown for six months is still a little thin. These wooden houses are not high, with a two-story wooden building pattern. Built along the hillside, a clear stream flows through the valley.


    The two story wooden as like as two peas, all of them are the same structure, and even the same raised eaves.


    Hundreds of two-story wooden houses rise and fall along the hillside, like two wings of a butterfly extending towards the mountain.


    The highest peaks on both sides have not built so dense wooden houses. On the top of the mountain, each has built a wooden house with a height of three floors. Stand at the foot of the mountain and watch. The two cabins looked across the valley stream.


    The two peaks are not high, and the slopes are not so steep. Standing on the small wooden houses on both sides of the mountain, you can clearly see the monks in and out of the south gate!


    This is where the black gold hunter is stationed. Bai Liyan chooses to live!


    Baili Yanran and Mohua live in the wooden house on the left side of the mountain, opposite the wooden house on the mountain. It is used for friars on duty patrol!


    From a high perspective, not to guard against the attack of the demon alliance, but to keep an eye on the south gate and wait for Han Fei to come in!


    After arriving at Shangcheng, Bai Liyan became lazy. Many times, bailiyan and Mohua sit in a wooden house on the third floor to practice.


    The soldiers of the black gold Hunter don''t need to go out on patrol and stay low-key in the cabin to practice!


    Hundreds of small wooden houses are quiet every day, sometimes. From sunrise to sunset, no one can be seen walking.


    The silence was terrible.


    However, in the eyes of friar Chumo Pavilion, this place is not terrible at all!


    "Rubbish¡ª¡ª Boom -- "


    The venerable ancestors of the three nationalities flew over here and looked down, and a trace of contempt would float around the corners of their mouths. Sneered and walked away, even regretting seeing it here. Sometimes, in order to show their arrogance, those respected ancestors waved at random, and some wooden houses were blown to pieces.


    The lucky black gold Hunter warrior rolled out far with the breaking of the wooden house. He didn''t even dare to make a sound, so he ran away in dismay!


    The slightly unfortunate black gold Hunter warrior also died in the cabin with the fragmentation of the cabin.


    No one came out to help, and no one even protested. Sometimes, Nangong Waner stood on the top of the mountain and kept silent when she saw the venerable friars destroying the house and killing people.


    This is the wounded city. Here, Terran friars live at the bottom!


    Black gold hunter is Han Fei''s confidant, or black gold hunter is Han Fei''s youth''s dream. Now, the average accomplishments of the black gold Hunter friars who had been selected at all levels have reached the stage of out of the body.


    However, such cultivation is still too low!


    Terran friars, nearly 300000. The average cultivation is also an out of body period.


    Terran friars became gatekeepers, and the treatment of friars of Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace was similar to that of black gold hunters.


    There are dead people in the wounded city every day. The most dead are the Terran friars!


    Eighteen emperors Zhen Cheng is a Terran!


    Han Fei is a Terran!


    The three monks in Xiuxian mainland were almost killed by the northern Immortal King. It can be imagined that in the eyes of the people in Xiuxian mainland, the ancestor of Jun level already exists against the sky!


    However, the cultivation of monarch level is at the bottom of the Empire alliance. Therefore, the Terran friars were bullied, which became a matter of course.


    Any society is a hierarchical society. Even the fairyland and the divine world are the same.


    You shouldn''t enter the wounded city if your strength is low. Those disciples of Yuan Ying cultivation. They can only patrol the wounded city every day. They don''t even have time to practice. Who can they blame?


    In the cultivation world, it''s no use complaining! If you want dignity and face, you must speak by cultivation strength!


    Of course, if you can''t practice and have Niu X''s family background or master, you can do whatever you want.


    After Zhen Cheng and Emperor Qi arrived at the wounded City, the treatment of Terran friars was a little better. However, everyone knows that Zhen Cheng and Emperor Qi can''t pay attention to Terrans all day!


    Besides, with so many Terrans, Zhen Cheng wants to take care of them, but he can''t take care of them!


    The black gold hunter is lucky because Han Fei''s different space. Once helped Zhen Cheng''s women and children, so those who bully the soft and fear the hard dare not go too far with the black gold hunter!


    However, there are always some bold people who don''t practice well and harass black gold hunters every once in a while. If you relax your vigilance a little, the cabin will be smashed again, and the young black gold Hunter soldiers will die miserably!


    Black gold hunters are trained by Chen Qiaoqiao. When they joined the black gold hunter, they were all teenagers. Years of baptism and hull cultivation. Their accomplishments have reached the stage of getting out of the body. If according to the cultivation level of Xiuxian mainland, they are already outstanding!


    These people, who were the elite disciples selected by the Tianmo sect, were brought into a different space by Han Fei. In these people''s minds, there is no concept of Tianmo sect. In their minds, only leader Han Fei!


    Be loyal to Han Fei and die for Han Fei!


    In order to keep the black gold hunters, even if they are bullied, they all bear it! Because they believe that Han Fei will come back. Those friars who smashed the black gold hunter''s cabin, they all remember secretly!


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    Black gold hunters have believed in the principle of revenge since the day they were founded. The beast that killed the hunter brother will fall under the shining dagger sooner or later!


    The city is poor in resources!


    Because of a big fire. Thousands of miles away is the devil''s land. In addition, the monks who hurt the city have reached as many as 500000. The vitality here is not enough!


    The number of amethysts is decreasing!


    Heijing became the main cultivation resource of Shangcheng. Of course, pills can also be used for cultivation. However, Shenwu mainland is an alchemist!


    Black gold hunter does not lack resources! They lack time!


    The black gold Hunter doesn''t have to do anything. Just practice, you can''t use up all the resources!


    They practice day and night, hoping to enter the fit period as soon as possible, and even become monks in Mahayana, and then help a group of bailiyan and Mohua!


    In different space. Baili Yanran and Mohua have broken through the Mahayana period. Mohua''s cultivation speed is normal. Bailiyan can enter the Mahayana period mainly because of Zhen Cheng''s help. If there is no dark crystal core, if there is no help from Zhen Cheng, and if there is no good pill from Han Fei, bailiyan cannot enter the Mahayana period.


    Bai Li Yan is lucky!


    Mohua is also lucky!


    The two women, because Han Fei knew each other and because of different space, brought them together.


    They live in the same room, but they seldom talk!


    Many times, it depends on how much they talk to prove whether they are close or not! If that''s the case, the relationship between Mohua and bailiyan is really terrible!


    However, this is not the case!


    Bai lingsu is their master. A woman who can break through the Mahayana period, but is unwilling to take risks. Even now, Bai lingsu is still the cultivation in the later stage of combination!


    The setting sun is like blood. When the night is coming, Bai lingsu appears in the house of Bai Liyan and Mo Hua!


    After some greetings, the three women sat around the white jade table and drank tea.


    On the white jade table, there are some spiritual fruits in the middle. Wild flowers planted in simple flowerpots!


    The fragrance of flowers, fruits and spirit tea, plus the unique taste of three women, if such a picture is seen by a man, it will shake his mind!


    After drinking a cup of tea, Bai Liyan picked up the spirit teapot and wanted to renew it. Bai lingsu shook his head and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Good news, bad news!"


    "Bad news!" Mohua was silent. Baili Yanran simply made a cold choice. Smart women will always choose like this!


    "The Zhuque pass of the spirit family was destroyed, and ten thousand spirit people complained. It was made by Han Fei!" Bai lingsu smiled and stared at the hundred Li Yan, filled with feelings! Baili Yanran is so similar to Nangong Waner. Such an excellent woman actually chose a road similar to Nangong Waner.


    However, Bai lingsu knows Han Fei. If compared with Zhen Cheng, Han Fei is not as muddled as Zhen Cheng!


    Love is love, do not love is not love! In men and women affairs, Han Fei is more calm and rational! However, the younger generation such as Zhen Yinger and sun wanting already know that Han Fei is not Zhen Cheng''s son or their brother. When Han Fei reappears, it''s hard to say whether he can be so rational and restrained!


    Bailiyan is smart because she refuses to live in Zhen Cheng''s residence. Although it will be safer and the black gold hunter will not be damaged, if Baili Yanran really does that, Baili Yanran will be embarrassed if Zhen Yinger wants to marry Han Fei one day!


    The shortest time to eat people!


    If you are sheltered by others, you will have a choice!


    Han Fei also has two women in the secular world. Bai lingsu didn''t know the two women because they had nothing to do with her. However, bailiyan and Mohua are her disciples. She can''t help paying attention!


    Both disciples are of the same age to like the same man! They have been waiting for Han Fei for more than six months. As women, Bai lingsu knows that they are very bitter. So, after knowing Han Fei''s news, Bai lingsu came!


    Bai lingsu didn''t say good news, and Bai Liyan didn''t ask. Mohua turns her eyes, and there are shy red clouds on her cheeks!


    The best news is that Han Fei is alive!


    Everything else is not important. Even if Han Fei breaks the sky, carry it together. Who cares!


    In the wooden house, the smell of tea became stronger. The three women drank tea silently and thought about their thoughts secretly

 Chapter 2080

    When Han Fei was in Xiuxian mainland, his family was still a big family in people''s eyes. Because the old man who settled down at that time was the ancestor of Mahayana.


    Now, in Shangcheng, if an''s family tells others that an''s family is a big family, I''m afraid they will be laughed off.


    The decline of settling down is related to the Immortal King of Beiming.


    When the northern Immortal King merged the three sects, among the Mahayana friars who were killed, there were the old masters who settled down. In that dark killing, settled down and suffered heavy casualties!


    The spirit of Xiuxian mainland leaked. When many Mahayana friars went to Shenwu mainland, many people chose to give up and stay in Xiuxian mainland. Live an ordinary life.


    Yu elegant will certainly not stay in Xiuxian continent.


    Because Angie and Angie are missing!


    It was not long ago that Yu elegant knew about angel and angel Hao in different space. The decline of an family has dealt a great blow to an Tianhao and an Tianqi.


    Angel closed the door and entered the wounded city. She shut up! Yu elegant was worried that something would happen when she broke through, so she took a pair of children to live in Zhen Cheng''s residence!


    Neither angel nor an Tianhao is Yu elegant''s child. Strictly speaking, Yu elegant doesn''t even have a husband.


    After so many years, Yu elegant no longer hopes to become Zhen Cheng''s woman. Her sister-in-law''s identity is famous. There is nothing abnormal when she lives in Zhen Cheng''s residence!


    "In elegance. You die for me. Don''t seduce my husband! "


    "Yu elegant, believe it or not, I directly split you!"


    "Yu elegance, you let go! Don''t put your arms around the stone! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu elegant enters Zhen Cheng''s residence, and Wu Xin becomes young. These two women, who are almost a hundred years old, seem to have gone back more than 30 years ago. In order to compete for Han Fei, they made chickens fly and dogs jump!


    Yu elegant looks too much like Yu leisurely, the woman who almost changed Zhen Cheng''s life! No matter how much elegance is, Zhen Cheng is controlled by her. That kind of love, in a sense, is more like a kind of compensation, a kind of spiritual sustenance, a kind of feeling that the beauty has passed away and is still engraved in her heart!


    Wu Xin yelled and screamed, but she was not jealous. Zhen Cheng has so many women that Wu Xin has long wanted to open up. More than elegant, Wu Xin doesn''t care!


    However, Wu Xin doesn''t want Zhen Cheng to fall into the memory of the past. Damn, Yu is elegant and always imitates Yu leisurely, which gives Wu Xin a headache!


    Of course, this is only one aspect!


    Wu Xin hopes this family can be a little angry!


    The secular Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu have not come yet. All the other children and women. Only Wu Xin and Bai lingsu had to bear the yearning for their children.


    If Wu Xin doesn''t yell and watch Zhen Yinger bring tea and water to Nangong Waner all day, Wu Xin is afraid to go crazy!


    Young things spell men, old, of course, to spell children!


    Zhen Feng doesn''t have a girlfriend yet!


    That is great!


    This is the best information Wu Xin heard from long chouer.


    Angel is good!


    Although the girl looks average, she is calm and steady. Moreover, she is innocent and her accomplishments are about to break through the monarch level!


    However, what makes Wu Xin angry is that when she put forward this matter, she was rejected by Yu elegance! Yes, of course. How can Wu Xin turn his face when he has such a good face!


    Therefore, Wu Xin was unhappy with elegance. Hook up with my husband, I can''t even give up my daughter!


    However, Wu Xin will not give up! However, how to get her son is a headache for Wu Xin. If the Xuanwu ring is not damaged, Han Fei can do it every minute!


    Now trouble, Xuanwu ring is destroyed, Han Fei is missing!


    That doesn''t count! Wu Xin already knows that an Tianqi likes Han Fei!


    Oh, My God!


    When Wu Xin knew about it, she couldn''t sleep for several days! Damn Han Fei. The three sisters Zhen Yinger, sun Wanrong and beichenshuang have been fascinated. Long chou''er seems to be so interesting. Plus his future daughter-in-law, an Tianqi. Also, Zhen Yu may also fall!


    On this thought, where can Wu Xin sleep!


    Stone''s daughters like Han Fei. Wu Xin can''t control it. Anyway, she''s not her own mother. However, an Tianqi can''t! Obviously, this is encouraged by elegance!


    Yu elegant didn''t grab the stone at the beginning. Therefore, she encouraged an Tianqi to pursue Han Fei. If an Tianqi becomes Han Fei''s woman, with that little pepper''s character, Zhen Yinger, sun Wanrong and long chou''er have no chance!


    Angel is the dark spirit root!


    That''s a natural killer Linggen!


    An Tianqi spent so much time in a different space. She used the dark crystal core to cultivate, and her accomplishments improved rapidly. Moreover, she was reminded by Zhen Cheng. Therefore, after this retreat, an Tianqi is bound to become a king level ancestor!


    Zhen Cheng''s children are all included. Do you have a monarch level ancestor?


    Whenever I think of it, Wu Xin has a headache. My head hurts all over!


    Let you love!


    With so many seeds, no seedling can thrive!


    you deserve it


    However, complaining is complaining. Looking at these children''s low cultivation. Wu Xin is worried!


    On the surface, Zhen Cheng is already an emperor level old monster, and his cultivation is passable. However, in case Zhen Cheng has another accident one day. The disaster that everyone will face may be devastating!


    Who can ensure the safety of the whole family when Zhen Cheng has an accident!


    After thinking for a month, Wu Xin came to a conclusion - Han Fei!


    Wu Xin even uses the multiplication formula. No matter how he deduces it, once something happens to the Zhen family, only Han Fei can help the Zhen family. Of course, whether Han Fei has that ability is another matter.


    Zhen Yinger!


    Among all the children, only Zhen Yinger who has the holy body of the Yin spirit can enter the monarch level!


    However, damn Nangong Waner, she doesn''t let her daughter practice. She draws bird drawings with her every day and helps her bring tea and water!


    Wu Xin really wants to have a long talk with Nangong Waner. For the sake of the Zhen family, will you let Yinger seduce Han Fei?


    If you don''t say it, you still have a cold face. If you say it, Nangong Waner can''t decide how to hit herself!


    forget it!


    Don''t rely on others. I''m coming myself!


    So Wu Xin left with everyone in the Zhen family behind her back!


    Well, I was angry at elegance! Wu Xin also left a piece of Yujue for Zhen Cheng, and then disappeared!


    Wu Xin runs away from home, and the Zhen family are used to it. The Zhen family was quiet. Even Zhen Yinger closed the door the day after Wu Xin left. Ready to break the king level!


    Monks enter the city every day, which has nothing to do with the Zhen family. The Zhen family worked hard silently, because when the demon cultivation war, it will be an opportunity for the Zhen family to rise. We can''t lose!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor seven''s cave was built in the north of the city. Compared with Han Fei''s residence, Emperor seven''s cave was cold.


    Within a hundred miles, no one dared to fly around emperor Qi''s cave.


    Any monk with a longer head knows that Qin Gang and Wang Hong are disciples of emperor VII. Without emperor VII, there will be no magic Pavilion. Without magic Pavilion, there can be no damage to the city!


    The area occupied by Shangcheng was originally the land of Shenwu. However, because this land has been covered by the demon domain, there has been a war here, and finally ended with the victory of the emperor alliance, this land has been given special significance.


    After the establishment of Shangcheng, Qin Gang and Zhao Hong naturally became the first city masters. Although the city master who injured the city took turns as the disciple of the emperor level old monster, the first city master especially attracted people''s attention!


    Qin Gang and Zhao Hong, who are first-class at the imperial level, are very good at being a man and doing things calmly. The wounded city has changed from poor to a big city with 500000 monks. They have made great contributions!


    However, no matter how much they are respected by everyone, they will be on call when they hear the master''s call!


    In front of emperor VII, they both bowed and listened respectfully to the lessons and orders.


    Don''t ask emperor Qi, they will automatically report what has happened in recent times. When Emperor Qi heard that the Lingzhu Zhuque pass was destroyed, and the person who destroyed it was Han Fei, he suddenly opened his eyes, turned up his mouth, and floated a shocking smile!


    "Interesting!" Emperor Qi didn''t evaluate right and wrong and didn''t speak for Han Fei. In the cultivation world, no one knows what the truth is. The seventh emperor still knows the truth that everyone''s mouth is turning into gold and the accumulation is destroying and selling bones! However, why must the spirit family frame Han Fei? That''s interesting!


    "Let the spirit people solve it by themselves!" A moment later, Emperor Qi said a word and waved his hand. Qin Gang and Zhao Hong left with doubts on their faces!

 Chapter 2081

    "Whoa - whoa --"


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Three days, Han Fei was doing a thing, the dragon knife was wiping away, cutting off the roots of Wutong tree, and the nine color fire burned the width of a person''s pass, and Han Fei moved forward.


    Every way forward, the Qi of life will become rich. At this time, Han Fei will stop, absorb the Qi of life and integrate into the Pearl of life.


    The roots of Wutong root piled together, blocking the way forward. Han Fei is not sure how far this road is. Han Fei was very careful not to let the fire spread, as long as he could pass. It will extinguish the burning roots of Wutong tree.


    It is not difficult to extinguish the roots of Wutong tree.


    For three days, Han Fei pushed forward carefully. If he was tired, he sat down cross legged and rested.


    Tens of thousands of meters deep underground, not as quiet as expected. Of course, there is no monster''s cry here. It makes a sound occasionally. It is also the earth''s crust movement, and the stones will crash with the earth.


    The previous magma has disappeared and the ground fissure has disappeared. Han Fei would have wanted to give up if it weren''t for the strong breath of life here.


    The roots of Wutong trees are densely packed together. They have become black paint because of the long time. However, because the underground lacks elevation, these Wutong tree roots do not rot, and on the contrary there is a trend of petrifaction.


    The roots of Wutong root support or loose or tight Wutong roots, because the roots are very high and they occupy a large width in the longitudinal direction. Now, a long dragon formed by the roots of Wutong tree has been formed underground.


    The Wutong tree roots were found to be the roots of the long dragon. After three days, Han Fei''s Wutong root was thicker.


    The thickness of the roots of Wutong tree does not affect the speed of the movement of Han Fei. Moreover, as the roots became strong, Han Fei could clearly feel that he was leaning upward at the moment.


    Around the roots, at first, there was soft soil. Gradually, the soft soil disappeared, and the hard black lacquer rock appeared in Han Fei''s sight.


    The roots of Wutong are thick. The branches became less, but the gap was still not enough for Han Fei to pass through. Therefore, Han Fei still adopts the forward method, cutting with a flame knife and burning with a colored fire.


    Under the black paint, Han Fei looks like a coal digger. In order to find the source of the gas of life, he moves forward slowly and persistently.


    What Han Fei does is very boring. Such a thing, not everyone can adhere to the best!


    Three days, five days, seven days


    The Qi of life is getting stronger and stronger. Even on the seventh day, Han Fei could see that the vaporization of life was absorbed by water and absorbed on the roots of Wutong tree.


    Han Fei walked more and more slowly. He greedily breathed the gas of life and didn''t want to waste a bit.


    The strong breath of life is terrible. Han Fei could clearly feel that he was close to the place emitting the breath of life.


    It''s just that Han Fei is a little strange. There are no monsters in a place full of such exuberant vitality!


    The character of forbearance is a necessary quality for hunters. An excellent hunter can kill fierce prey many times. What depends on is the character of forbearance!


    The closer you are to your prey, the greater the risk!


    Han Fei didn''t move forward, so he checked carefully.


    How long did it take to go through the roots of Wutong tree, and how far away it was, cutting down and burning down many roots, Han Fei had forgotten.


    Yuanying, who has absorbed a lot of life Qi, has returned to its previous shape. The blood of the whole body absorbs a lot of life Qi. Now it can flow like normal.


    The meridians, blood vessels and internal organs of the body are crazy sucking the Qi of life. The meridians and blood vessels have become soft and flexible like a rubber band. If you grasp both ends and pull slightly, you can even stretch to infinity!


    The internal organs absorb a lot of life Qi, and their shape shrinks several times, like the internal organs of a baby. The chest cavity and abdominal cavity have become clear because of the moisture of the Qi of life.


    Bones and muscle cells of the whole body are moistened by the Qi of life. Also crazy gnawing, cells and factors become more and more tension, the body becomes smaller, and all parts of the body become soft. The gap between cells has become!


    Han Fei could clearly feel that he was getting stronger and stronger.


    When the Qi of life is not absorbed everywhere in the body, the life pearl in Yuanying''s body plays a role. Previously, because of being bitten, the life pearl opportunity broke, and the body became the size of a fingernail. Now? The size of the Pearl of life has become. It is already the size of an egg, which supports Yuanying''s Dantian very big!


    The Pearl of life seems to be a bottomless pit. As long as there is vitality, it will be absorbed.


    However, Han Fei found that when the life pearl reached the size of an egg, the body sound did not increase. This is a relief for Han Fei. If it continues to increase, Yuanying may explode!


    The Qi of life still flows into Yuanying. After entering the Pearl of life, it converges like two palms!


    On the surface of Han Fei Yuanying''s body, there are three virtual shadows of divine beasts. Now, they absorb the Qi of life. vivid. What surprised Han Fei was not only the change of the three divine beasts, but the change of Yuanying''s two palms!


    Blue sun and moon!


    If previously, the two Yuanying palms had only the outline prototype of the sun and moon, now, the prototype has become clear and profound!


    The size was basically the same as before, but the sun and moon became solid, and the Qi of life entered the blue sun and moon. It turned blue, as if it had suddenly evaporated, and disappeared completely.


    However, with the passage of time, the cyan became more profound!


    Green purity, green terror, green frightening!


    The sun and moon the size of an adult''s fingernail can absorb the breath of life!


    Han Fei is speechless!


    It seems that the two guys must be the same if their previous life Qi was stolen.


    "Shit! Is it difficult? When Tianmai Yuanying reaches the Zun level, he looks like this? " Other Tianmai Yuanying have no virtual shadow of divine beasts. Han Fei is almost sure. However, Han Fei is not sure whether there is such a colored sun and moon in the palm of Tianmai Yuanying of other respected ancestors!


    It was said before that Tianmai Yuanying could definitely enter the Mahayana period, but Han Fei didn''t believe it. Now, Tianmai Yuanying seems more arrogant!


    "Am I the son of heaven? Holding the sun and moon? Plus three virtual shadows of divine beasts, don''t I want to become a fairy and a God? "


    "Han Fei, Xiaoxian, please raise your hand!"


    "Han Fei, please do me a favor!"


    "Han Fei, God, do you still need a tripod furnace? He''s only eighteen! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feimei''s nose is running out!


    Han Fei, who is worried about the exhaustion of life gas, has not been like this for a long time. The Qi of life nourishes the body. It''s really comfortable!


    Since he is comfortable, Han Fei doesn''t want to stop. Therefore, Han Fei continued to move forward, but the speed was slower and slower, because the Qi of life was too strong!


    After another three days, the day and month had spread the palm, and even the blue color had penetrated the back of the hand. The Wutong tree roots suddenly click into place when Han Fei feels that he is already unable to bear it. Then Wutong stared at the crystal of life, terrified by the palm of his hand, like a grape, hanging from the roots of the phoenix tree roots.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and roared. His eyes were scarlet. It was like the first time that Chuge saw a woman without clothes. He rushed over and rushed recklessly - taking those life crystals for himself!

 Chapter 2082

    The ancestors had been poor for eight generations. Suddenly one day, the ancestral grave was green and found a gold mine.


    The first reaction, of course, was to put all the gold mines in my pocket regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one.


    This kind of excitement, this kind of tension, this kind of panic stimulation, I have never experienced it personally, and I certainly can''t feel it.


    "No? Why so little? " After a whirlwind, the visible life crystals were collected into the storage ring by Han Fei. Han Fei''s mood is a lot more down-to-earth, but there are still some ideas.


    "Nine thousand six hundred seventy-three dollars, not even ten thousand dollars?" Han Fei stared round, lowered his head and looked for another circle. Wherever there was a gap, Han Fei looked carefully for fear of any omission. But none of them, Han Fei complained regretfully.


    Half of the life crystal of the storage ring, Han Fei is not enough! If such things spread to those imperial level old monsters, I''m afraid they will spit blood!


    You know. When the cat demon emperor refined four life spars, it cost thousands of monster''s lives, more than 9000. How many monster need to be refined?


    Moreover, refining life crystals with monsters is the same as alchemy. It is not possible to refine four life crystals every time. The cat demon emperor refined the life spar. The skill is quite superb, but you can only refine four pieces at a time.


    Han Fei is not enough?


    The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant!


    Han Fei was not at ease. He took out a fairy sword and poked the hard granite around him.


    period!


    After the life spar was collected by Han Fei, the previous strong life Qi is gradually disappearing. Those Wutong roots in the moment, like a caesarean section mother, completed the mission, in the blues, the root surface appeared many fine lines!


    The Qi of life disappeared, and the swelling and pain of Yuanying''s body stopped. The spirit bead of life stopped absorbing the Qi of life, and the blue sun and moon also converged their light.


    "How hot!"


    Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead as if he had eaten a ten thousand year old ginseng. After the medicine dispersed, his blood boiled. Everywhere in the body is fed by the breath of life. Every cytokine is full of energy.


    Han Fei''s skin is crystal white and tender like bean blossoms. Even if you look closely, you can see the flow of blood through the skin.


    When the thunder came - Han Fei hadn''t thought of what to do, the huge and strong Wutong root suddenly trembled violently. Then the whole ground was shaking. In a flash, the place where Han Fei stood was shaking.


    "Clatter as thin as a threadpaper --" - the roots of Indus tree tremble, like an old man who is scrawny in the cold wind of late autumn, shivering, and the bark of black paint broken and falling away, scattered in the air as if the snowflakes were floating away.


    The roar came from above, and the hard granite showed signs of fragmentation.


    "Shit -" Han Fei thought for a moment, looked frightened on his face, then turned around and ran away!


    This is a natural response. After taking so many life stones, Han Fei felt guilty. Nearly 10000 pieces of life spars must be coveted. We must run quickly. The guardian monster is coming!


    Yes, the monster is coming!


    Over 10000 meters, a powerful breath came in and the overbearing lock was placed in the roots of Wutong tree.


    If Han Fei runs straight up, he will certainly face each other. Whether it''s a man or a monster, it''s inevitable to have a fight!


    fight? You''re kidding! Han Fei is a civilized man. How can I fight and kill! It''s not easy to feed your body. It takes effort to fight, okay?


    "Roar -" the strange voice suddenly rang out one after another. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the position of 5000 meters above the head. There was anger in that voice, the anger and roar that the child was robbed by others.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The sound is like a giant beast trampling on the earth. Every inch of the earth is shaking and howling in pain! Intimidating divine sense quickly spread to the distance. In the blink of an eye, it has been hundreds of miles away, and it is still expanding the search scope!


    Emperor!


    The search consciousness is like a roaring wave. Although Han Fei was not found and locked, he had felt the dangerous breath, the strong breath, like the sea breeze before the arrival of the waves. Roaring, looking for


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei sweats at the tip of his nose and runs away faster. According to the feeling of that breath, the cultivation of emperor level ancestors should still be above Zhen Cheng. It''s not a monster, but a demon emperor!


    Han Fei understands. Why was there no sign of life around him when he was close to the life spar. The Empire alliance, the territory of those Empire level old monsters, is also empty!


    This is the nest of emperor level old monsters. Where do other monsters or creatures dare to approach. Close to these old monsters, there is only one end. Give your life and fall!


    No! You must run! Thinking of the effect of the captured by the old class, the Han Fei will speed up to the extreme. However, the channel of the Wutong tree root is curved, and Han Fei wants to accelerate. However, although the speed was fast, it was easy to be found by the emperor level old demon.


    Race against the emperor level demon?


    forget it!


    Han Fei wants to live a few more years. Han Fei doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing! Although you can kill the demon emperor, you can''t fight against the demon emperor. Han Fei still has self-knowledge. After a little thought, he converged his spiritual consciousness and moved forward with the Qi of life.


    Within the body, the Qi of life is rich. Flying with the Qi of life can release the Qi of life in your body although it is a little slow.


    The process of releasing the breath of life is very comfortable. It''s very enjoyable that cytokines all over the body shrink slowly. However, the current situation does not allow Han Fei to enjoy and aftertaste. How to get rid of it quickly is what Han Fei should seriously think about.


    "Shit! Can you blame me? You have so many life stones that you don''t know how to enjoy them. I don''t stay at home, but I run everywhere. I was lucky. I took a few pieces. What''s the matter? " Han Fei felt that he was really wronged. You release the breath of life and bring me here. If I don''t take away the crystal of life, doesn''t it look like I have no eyes?


    yes! I have a good eye and know that life spar is a good thing, so I took it all!


    "Roar at your uncle!" Han Fei is very angry. He can''t shout when he takes your life crystal! If there are other imperial level demons, it will be troublesome!


    Isn''t there just a little bit of life spar? As for being so angry and angry! Yelling, like what! Qi hurts the body, and Qi hurts the liver!


    Han Fei ran away carefully, but he held his arms and cursed angrily.


    Han Fei''s idea, if the demon Nine Emperors know, they will spit out several mouthfuls of old blood. Even the heart and liver will burst on the spot.


    Release the breath of life?


    Which fool releases the gas of life! Is it difficult to bleed yourself with that knife when you think you have a long life and are idle and bored?


    The Qi of life is released by the crystal of life!


    Those life crystals suddenly matured and released a lot of life Qi. The demon nine emperors have been waiting for so many years, but they are not here these days. But Han Fei appeared these days! Then - there is no then!


    At the moment, the demon nine emperors have recovered their original shape. It is a huge pangolin the size of a hill.


    At this moment, the nine body of the monster was hovering over the roots of Wutong tree, staring at the empty cave house, breaking up the roots of the earth, and shouting at the bottom, with eyes hyperemia and red as a gem.


    After hundreds of years of waiting, seeing more than 9000 pieces of life crystals grow up, I didn''t expect that more than 9000 pieces of crystals would be gone if I left that moment a little!


    No! The demon nine emperors have been patrolling several times, and even their minds are in a trance! The demon Nine Emperors even suspected that they had made a mistake! Even if someone comes in. You can''t absorb the Qi of life in such a short time!


    The life crystal refined by the demon Nine Emperors is different from the cat demon emperor.


    The cat demon emperor needs to use monster to refine life spar. The demon nine emperors are not. They accidentally get the secret method of ancient great power. They can arrange a Dharma array, absorb the life gas of the earth and plant life spars!


    Plant life spar. The conditions are extremely harsh.


    In Shenwu continent, it is not difficult to find a place with strong breath of life, but it is very difficult to find hundreds of thousands of meters long tree roots.


    Planting life spar mainly absorbs the life gas contained in the earth, mainly vegetation, supplemented by the life gas of earth monsters.


    For pangolins. It''s not difficult to work tens of thousands of meters underground. It''s not difficult to find a place full of life. However, it is difficult to find roots hundreds of thousands of meters long!


    In order to find hundreds of thousands of long roots, the Nine Emperors took three years to find the roots of the Wutong tree under the Wutong Mountain.


    The roots of the Wutong tree seem to be prepared for the cultivation of life spinel. The length is not to mention, and it is tough enough. The roots of Han Fei''s black Wutong tree were still alive when they were hundreds of years ago.


    According to the secret law, the law of life is absorbed, and the hundreds of thousands of long Wutong roots will absorb the life of the earth slowly and gently.


    The Wutong of life is transmitted to everfount through the branches of the roots of the phoenix tree. At that position, the demon Nine Emperors set up tens of thousands of small Dharma arrays to absorb the Qi of life.


    With the passage of time, those small Dharma arrays gather more and more Qi of life, but they will not be released to others, slowly condense and concentrate, and finally slowly form crystals.


    For hundreds of years, the demon nine emperors have been waiting patiently. Even if I leave occasionally, I will spend a month or so, and then I will return to the tens of thousands of meters underground and stare at the life crystal to grow up slowly!


    The formation process of life spar is very slow. If human beings were replaced, I''m afraid they would have absorbed the Qi of life long ago.


    However, the demon Nine Emperors did not do so.


    The breath of life in the trickling stream is like a drop of water in a vast ocean to the demon Nine Emperors, which does not quench their thirst!


    The demon nine emperors wanted to try to absorb the energy of ten thousand pieces of life crystals at one time. He is likely to break through the bottleneck period of the demon emperor, and it is entirely possible to fly to the fairy palace!


    Even if you can''t fly to the fairy palace, your longevity will increase sharply, and your blood, muscles and bones will become more pure. That is, they will become the first demon emperor, and the demon alliance needs to listen to their own command. Even the old monsters of the Empire alliance are not their own opponents!


    This year, the growth of life spar has stopped. The demon Nine Emperors knew that the life crystal was about to mature. So, for more than a year, the demon Nine Emperors didn''t go anywhere!


    However, the demon Nine Emperors must also be careful. The secret of tens of thousands of life stones, once known by other imperial level old monsters. I''m sure I''ll fight with red eyes.


    Therefore, the demon Nine Emperors sometimes have to leave to avoid the suspicion of other old demons in the demon emperor alliance.


    Fortunately, the place where the life crystal is planted is in Xuanwu pass, which is the forbidden area for demon friars. Those imperial level old monsters of the Empire alliance disdain to come here!


    In addition, the Xuanwu pass has become a Xuanwu sea, and the spirit wolf Valley has been submerged. It is impossible for other imperial level old monsters to find the secret of tens of thousands of meters underground!


    Within thousands of miles, the earth monsters tens of thousands of meters underground were all cleared by the demon Nine Emperors. Even, as long as someone sneaks into several kilometers underground, the demon Nine Emperors will kill each other silently!


    Day and night, the crystal of life is finally about to mature.


    However, there is no specific date when the life spar will mature. Six months ago, the demon city was established, and the demon Nine Emperors went once. After the anxious return, the life spar was not mature.


    A few days ago, the demon ninth emperor was very worried when he found that long Zhentian and long xianger appeared in the Xuanwu pass. The Dragon King is an emperor level monster. What are his sons and daughters doing in Xuanwu pass?


    In order to guard against accidents, the demon Nine Emperors followed long Zhentian and long xianger underground. They didn''t return until they were sure they were leaving.


    But an accident happened!


    In the past few days since I left, the life crystal has matured!


    According to the secret law, when the life spar is mature, it will release strong life Qi. Originally, with the cultivation of the demon Nine Emperors, I was sure to find it.


    However, Han Fei absorbed the Qi of life like a bottomless pit, and the demon Nine Emperors didn''t find it!


    The crystal of life is gone.


    Within tens of thousands of miles, the breath of life diffused from the living spar also seemed to exist or not. You can imagine how the demon Nine Emperors feel at the moment!


    "Dragon¡ª¡ª Zigzag - "


    The demon Nine Emperor''s eyes were scarlet and roared his inner anger. His huge body flew from Han Fei''s lying place, but he didn''t find it. In an instant, hundreds of miles, roaring to the direction of long Zhentian and long xianger leaving!


    "Psycho!" After lying down for a quarter of an hour, the demon Nine Emperors showed no sign of returning. Han Fei rolled his eyes, got up and complained angrily, "your uncle! How did you run? Come on, I''m not afraid of you! "


    "Really?" As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei heard the dangerous smell of the emperor''s ancestors behind him. The cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. The space was locked by the other party''s divine knowledge. Han Fei wanted to escape. It was too late!

 Chapter 2083

    Han Fei turned his head and saw a beautiful man in a navy blue Taoist robe. At the moment, he was standing ten meters away and staring at himself.


    incorrect!


    That''s not a man! She has no Adam''s apple and her facial features are perfect and exquisite. At the moment, Jing was grimacing and pretending to be a fierce voice and evil spirit!


    "Aunt Wu Xin!" Han Fei blinked and patted his Taoist robe with his hands ready to be raised, "almost scared me to death!"


    If it weren''t for Wu Xin, Han Fei would have done it. Emperor level ancestor, ha ha, Han Fei is not afraid at all!


    "What do you call me?" The shoulders trembled slightly, and Wu Xin took a few steps forward to shorten the distance between them, with discontent on her delicate face¡° You call Zhan Menger sister, and now you call me aunt. Is there something wrong with your IQ? "


    "--" Han Fei blushed, even slightly hot. How can I have a problem with my IQ? However, Wu Xin is also right. When I called Zhan Menger, I naturally called out my sister.


    However, what''s the name of Guan Zhen Cheng when you call sister Wu Xin? Is it called brother-in-law?


    Such a beautiful sister, married to Zhen Cheng, is a monster!


    Tens of thousands of meters deep underground, I suddenly saw Wu Xin. In the dark passage, as normal men, they will fantasize!


    However, in the face of Wu Xin, Han Fei really dare not!


    Although Wu Xin is also the emperor''s ancestor, she can be the successor of feifeng''s three wonders. The Phoenix flame is no weaker than the rosefinch fire.


    Wu Xin likes to joke. If she is serious, she will lose!


    "Hello, sister Wu Xin!" Han Fei blinked and shamelessly changed his name.


    A hero does not suffer at present. Anyway, Zhen Cheng was not present and shouted to his sister. He didn''t suffer.


    "You call my sister?" Wu Xin tightened her nose, and her expression suddenly showed her unruly and lovely look, "what does Zhen Ying call your uncle? Ugly is bigger than you. Did she become your niece? By the way, do you know Bai Yu? Does she call you uncle, too? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and said nothing!


    Your uncle!


    If the woman in front of him was replaced by someone else, Han Fei must rush up and love her sister as a punishment!


    How irritating! Is it difficult that Wu Xin came all the way to quarrel with herself, in addition to peeking at her lying on the ground?


    "And roll your eyes? Believe it or not, I''ll let you lie on the ground right away! Provoked the demon emperor, he didn''t run away and lay on the ground waiting to die. If it weren''t for me, you would have been discovered by the emperor nine demons. Do you know? Say thank you, beautiful Dao you! "


    "Thank you, beautiful Daoyou!"


    This time, Han Fei learned to be good, resisted the impulse to continue rolling his eyes, returned to normal, and bowed to Wu Xin!


    "What are the benefits?" Wu Xin stared at Han Fei''s storage ring, with a smile on her pretty face, "you''ve got so many life stones, you should always be filial to me!"


    "That is! That''s! You should! " When he saw Wu Xin, Han Fei knew that he had not been found by the demon Emperor just now. It should be related to Wu Xin. Even if it is irrelevant, Wu Xin must be ready to protect herself. Once the demon Nine Emperors find themselves, Wu Xin will appear.


    Therefore, from this perspective, I should thank Wu Xin.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Wu Xin would have come long ago!


    Wu Xin came and knew the life crystal. Doesn''t that mean that Wu Xin was also nearby when she collected the life crystal?


    There must be a reason why Wu Xin didn''t show up and snatch the life crystal with herself!


    With Wu Xin''s character, it is certainly not because of face that she does not compete with herself, but because of other reasons!


    Confuse the demon Nine Emperors or beware of the sudden appearance of the demon Nine Emperors!


    In this way, he is responsible for picking peaches and Wu Xin is responsible for keeping the wind. Now, the crystal stone of life is in hand, and the demon nine emperors have left. Wu Xin wants the life crystal to be reasonable!


    But. Flesh pain!


    Han Fei promised happily, but his heart was very painful! Life spar is too important to Han Fei! Although the body is OK now, with Han Fei''s understanding of the blue sun and moon, the vitality of the body will be reduced soon!


    "Why, reluctant?" Wu Xin stared at Han Fei and his face was cold. "I arrived before you. I wanted to observe before I started. I didn''t expect you to rush over first and collect life stones crazily without looking at whether there is danger around you! If it hadn''t stopped your breath, the demon nine emperors would have found you! Now I want a few pieces, and you can''t bear it! "


    "I''m willing! Willing! " Even if Wu Xin doesn''t say it, Han Fei knows what''s going on. If it is other emperor level ancestors, Han Fei may be ready to kill, but Wu Xin can''t. Not to mention his relationship with Zhen Cheng, Zhen Cheng''s children are his friends. Moreover, if you are in danger in the future, you still need Zhen Cheng''s help!


    Han Fei bit his teeth and left five thousand pieces of life stones, and the other four thousand pieces were put in the storage ring. Respectfully pushed to Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin reaches out her hand to catch it, scans with divine knowledge, and shows a satisfied smile on her face!


    "Not bad! You don''t blind your eyes to treasures, know the pros and cons, gain and loss, and respect your elders! This is very rare in the cultivation world, and it is also the basis for you to live long! But remember! The next time someone else cares about you for benefits except me, don''t give so much at once! It''s dangerous for you to do this. It''s easy to arouse the other party''s greed and kill! "


    "--" Han Fei almost lay on the ground!


    Even, Han Fei really wanted to slap his mouth! Beauty Daoyou, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''d like to give you thirty pieces of life stones, but I dare not!


    Wu Xin is right. It''s very dangerous to take out the baby to each other. However, Han Fei must do so, because that''s Wu Xin!


    Wu Xin means everything to Zhen Cheng.


    Wu Xin can influence any decision of Zhen Cheng.


    Five thousand life spars can save some money and should last for a while. When you arrive at the demon realm, you can hunt, kill and rob the life crystal!


    Just. Han Fei doesn''t understand that Wu Xin has strong vitality. What does she want so many life spars for.


    "You know Zhou Huaichen, Guo Jiancheng and Jiang Shiheng! You know their physical condition. If you hadn''t helped, several of them might have died. Now, although they can''t die, their weak vitality has always been their root cause! In the hands of those demon emperors, although there are life crystals, it is extremely difficult to get them! Moreover, those life spars are not pure enough, if divided into grades. It''s only inferior. These life spars absorb the breath of life from the earth. Even if some earth breath is not harmful to the human body, they can be regarded as middle-grade life spars! "


    "I don''t need it, but they do! In addition to them, Lin Mengwei, Lin youyou''s aunt, is sickly all the year round. In recent years, she is even weaker and needs life spar to supplement her longevity. Bai lingsu, master Bai Liyan, you are also familiar with her. She also needs life crystal. Otherwise, her accomplishments will not even reach the Mahayana period. And Zhen Cheng, he got the immortal hall and lost the power of vitality. Over the years, he practiced in the dark sea and needed the crystal of life... "


    Wu Xin seems to see through Han Fei''s mind, carefully put away the storage ring, and solemnly explain!


    Listen to Han Fei. Han Fei really admires Wu Xin. She took the risk of stealing crystal stones for others.


    How does Wu Xin know that there is living spar here? Han Fei doesn''t know very well. Maybe it''s because of Phoenix''s blood essence, maybe it''s passing by by by chance. No matter what reason, Wu Xin came by herself. This courage alone is admirable!


    Zhen Cheng''s woman. With so many children, he seldom worries about it himself. In other words, his sensible women won''t tell Zhen Cheng what''s bothering him.


    Therefore, all these bad things were handled by Wu Xin and Nangong Waner.


    Han Fei knows most of the things Wu Xin said. you bet. Those people all need the crystal of life to recover their bodies to their best. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Zhen Cheng also needed life spar!


    Zhen Cheng has been to the immortal hall, or the immortal hall has entered Zhen Cheng''s body. If it weren''t for the fairy hall, Zhen Cheng wouldn''t be able to enter the dark sea, see the gate of the fairy palace, and stick to the dark sea for so many years!


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Zhen Cheng, who owned the immortal hall, was actually at the cost of wasting his vitality. To put it bluntly, with the immortal hall, the longevity yuan will be reduced!


    So, is the immortal hall still on Zhen Cheng?


    The immortal palace is the key to entering the immortal palace. If Zhen Cheng owns the fairy palace, the 17 old monsters of the emperor alliance can let Zhen Cheng take out the fairy palace and enter the fairy palace. As for the life and death of Shenwu mainland, those old monsters can completely ignore it!


    However, Zhen Cheng has been in the emperor Alliance for some time, but those emperor level old monsters have not forced Zhen Cheng to do so!


    By virtue of the immortal hall, deter 17 imperial level old monsters?


    impossible!


    Although Han Fei hasn''t seen the immortal hall, Zhen Cheng wants to threaten 17 imperial level old monsters with the immortal hall. It''s impossible!


    There is only one explanation - the immortal hall has left Zhen Cheng''s body!


    Only in this way can Zhen Cheng live to the present. After Zhen Cheng fell into the sea of darkness, the immortal hall lost the news. Is it true that the fairy temple has returned to the fairy palace and will never come out again?


    The old monster of the Empire alliance. They didn''t force Zhen Cheng to do things, not because they were kind, but because they knew that Zhen Cheng didn''t have a fairy temple. However, Zhen Cheng once owned the immortal hall. They let Zhen Cheng stay. They also hope that one day, the immortal hall can find Zhen Cheng.


    "The immortal hall is gone, but the vitality of the stone has not been supplemented! His pedantic character, you know. The life crystal refined by the demon emperor and the demon emperor will not be used! The stone has been in the dark sea for so many years, and her family is taken care of by Wan''er! I went to Shenwu mainland alone and accidentally found the secret here! I''m not sure I can succeed this time. I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s so simple! Stone is right. You are the lucky star of our Zhen family! "


    Wu Xin finished the cause and effect in one breath, which is roughly similar to Han Fei''s guess!


    "If it''s not enough, just tell me!" Wu Xin is not easy. This woman who looks like she will never grow up has a heart of sacrifice for Zhen Cheng. Han Fei now understands why Zhen Cheng pays so much attention to Wu Xin. Some people do things on the surface, but Wu Xin doesn''t.


    This is not to say how great Wu Xin is, but Wu Xin disdains to do that. Zhen Cheng must know Wu Xin''s idea!


    Han Fei suddenly has a deeper understanding of Wu Xin''s feelings with Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin''s relationship with Nangong Waner and Niu Wazi. The kind of affection that treats each other as family members and can die for them all the time is the most terrible place of the Zhen family!


    Han Fei now understands why Zhou Huaichen, with the cultivation of Yuanying period and his dead body, is optimistic that he can move to Tianmo sect, Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion!


    Many times, the key to success is people, but it is definitely not the number, but the people!


    "That should be enough! I calculated that there should be a surplus according to the quantity you gave me! All the rest will be betrothal gifts! " Wu Xin blinked, a bad smile floated from the corners of her mouth and waved her hand. She didn''t mean to beg for life crystal again!


    "Bride price?" Han Fei was stunned. Seeing that Wu Xin didn''t explain, Han Fei didn''t take it to heart. Wu Xin likes to joke, and Han Fei is used to it!


    "Come with me! Can''t leave the roots of Wutong tree! The demon Nine Emperor left for the time being. Don''t wait and come back! Lost so many life stones, the demon nine emperors are going crazy! " Wu Xin interrupted the conversation. After saying a word, she waved her hand and motioned Han Fei to approach her¡° My flying phoenix transfer method, the demon Nine Emperors can''t find it! "


    "Good!" Han Fei went to Wu Xin and closed his eyes. A moment later, a fiery red shrouded them. After the space shook slightly, they quickly disappeared!

 Chapter 2084

    Space transfer is often used by monks above Mahayana. However, feifeng transferred the Dharma, but Han Fei heard it for the first time. Seeing Wu Xin''s dignified appearance, Han Fei chose trust.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Two fiery red light balls rushed out of the ground with a whoosh. Under the reflection of ice and snow, they hit the iceberg loudly and made a clear sound. After that, Han Fei and Wu Xin stood up dazed.


    At the time of the previous transfer, Han Fei didn''t know that it was day and Blackstone night because he was ten thousand meters underground. Seeing the bright stars in the sky, Han Fei was stunned. He felt a little wrong.


    But. What''s wrong, Han Fei said unclear.


    After the feifeng transfer method was started, Han Fei felt shrouded in a fireball. That fireball should have something to do with feifeng. However, the body was shrouded in the fireball at the moment. Yuanying in the body looked very excited, especially the rosefinch virtual shadow, actually spit out the rosefinch flame!


    At the same time, the shadow of Xuanwu and white tiger also shook slightly. After that, Han Fei was dizzy!


    The strange feeling that ordinary people are launched into outer space before they are ready. This feeling coerced Han Fei to transfer and cross each plane. It took more than an hour to fall in this ice and snow place.


    "Where is this?" The dust hit the ground. Wu Xin got up, sorted out her Taoist robe and hair, and looked at the surrounding environment in surprise.


    "You don''t know?" His ears were buzzing. Standing on the solid ice, Han Fei felt his limbs sour and soft. When Wu Xin asked where this was, Han Fei almost lay on the ground. I don''t know where. How can you move around!


    "Well! It''s nice here! The demon Nine Emperors can''t find us! Han Fei, is my feifeng Dharma powerful? " People are all right, and get rid of the demon Nine Emperors. Wu Xin feels good and proudly shows off!


    "Beauty Daoyou, wait a minute!" Han Fei sweated on his forehead and quickly waved Wu Xin not to speak. After taking a few deep breaths of cold air, Han Fei stared round in surprise¡° Why are you so weak? "


    "Weak vitality?" Wu Xin opened her cherry mouth and took a few deep breaths, "it''s normal! It''s not normal to be weak on the iceberg! "


    Wu Xin also has some drums in her heart. The vitality here seems to be too thin to describe. After taking a deep breath, Wu Xin, an emperor level cultivator, felt vitality, but only a trace!


    If this is the Shenwu continent, it certainly won''t feel like this! The self created feifeng transfer method can only be transferred by one person?


    "Your transfer method is no problem?" Han Fei took a deep breath and tried to control his impulse to scold his mother. Out of kindness, it is normal for Wu Xin to have an accident during the transfer. Wu Xin is right. Getting rid of the demon Nine Emperors is the most important. It''s a big deal. We''re moving back!


    "No problem! I created my own space transfer method. I haven''t had any problems before! " Seeing Han Fei''s questioning eyes, Wu Xin couldn''t laugh. Finally reunited with Zhen Cheng. It won''t cross! Even if you cross, you should take Zhen Cheng with you! Now, it''s embarrassing to cross with my future son-in-law!


    Moreover, what makes Wu Xin more depressed is that she is so young and stands with Han Fei like a little couple. If this is misunderstood by others, it will be a shame!


    "Have you used it before?" Hearing that the transfer method was created by Wu Xin, Han Fei was confused and his body was stiff!


    Han Fei, you are too careless!


    This transfer method is actually created by Wu Xin. You dare to transfer together!


    Han Fei thought of those self-made weapons and those poor white mice in the laboratory. damn you. Fooled!


    Han Fei was moved by Wu Xin''s previous narration of helping his family with life spar. Then Han Fei foolishly believed Wu Xin!


    Wu Xin is not afraid of heaven and earth. When she was young, she often made trouble. However, when Wu Xin made trouble, Zhen Cheng was responsible for dealing with the aftermath!


    Wu Xin is not young. She has been wandering the Shenwu mainland alone for so many years. She should be mature! Unexpectedly, Wu Xin was not mature and transferred herself to the iceberg!


    This kind of ghost place, if the demon Nine Emperors can come, there is something wrong with their spirit! The spirit is thin, which is slightly equal to nothing. Inside the body, Yuanying closed his mouth. Refuse to breathe dirty air.


    After absorbing a lot of life Qi, Han Fei''s body can be described as reborn. Similarly, the sensitivity to the surrounding aura has been improved several times!


    There are a lot of dust particles wandering in the air. Such air is not suitable for cultivation at all!


    "Used!" Wu Xin scratched her hair wrongfully, "I entered Shenwu mainland from Xiuxian mainland and used feifeng transfer method! At that time, I tried my best to enter the Shenwu mainland. Develop this transfer method! Otherwise, with my cultivation at that time, where can I break through the fairy channel! After I reached the emperor level in the Shenwu mainland, I thought I should return to the immortal mainland. I used this method to go back! "


    "--" it''s over! Han Fei stared at Wu Xin and wanted to strangle her!


    "Because I created it myself and failed before. However, I am not afraid of failure! Moving around, I went from Xiuxian to Shenwu; Later, my accomplishments improved. I moved back to Xiuxian from Shenwu mainland. It took only one year, and I moved back to Xiuxian mainland! "


    "--" Han Fei blackened in front of his eyes, clenched his hands and clenched his lips with steel teeth. The expression on his face is ugly!


    "Come on! If we move a few more times, it should be normal! " Wu Xin is a little embarrassed. After all, she is an elder and warmly invites Han Fei to continue to transfer!


    "Brush - Crash -" Han Fei stepped back quickly as if he were a ghost. If you don''t pay attention, your body hits the rigid ice and makes a clattering sound!


    "Cut!" Wu Xin stared at Han Fei contemptuously, "coward! Although my transfer method occasionally goes wrong, it doesn''t hurt people. What are you afraid of! "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to say very much. I''d rather get hurt than be randomly transferred by you!


    It used to be in the rosefinch continent. Now I don''t know where it is. Moreover, what''s more depressing is that he has no Xuanwu ring. It will become extremely difficult to return to Xiuxian or Shenwu!


    "Where is this? What dirty air! But how can I be familiar with it! "


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The next second, Wu Xin screamed several times, and the whole iceberg seemed to shake. The surrounding snow and ice danced around Wu Xin in a panic!


    Han Fei is numb!


    Stare at Wu Xin and let the beautiful Taoist friend shout!


    "Earth! We''re back on earth! This is the iceberg in northern Tibet. We are back to China! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    "Zhen Feng, mom is back! Mother is back! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin jumped up and down excitedly, and even didn''t know that Jingying''s tears rolled down!


    Han Fei was stunned when he heard about the secular world and the Chinese nation, and the expression on his face became complicated.


    Good! Return to the secular world by mistake. It''s not a bad thing. Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and little wonton are waiting for themselves in Yancheng. Calculate the time. I haven''t seen them for more than two years. I should be happy!


    However, Han Fei suddenly found that he was not happy after returning to the secular world.


    I''ve been in the real world for a long time, high-rise buildings, cars, planes and so on. Has faded in memory.


    Looking up, Han Fei saw a plane flying overhead, which further proved Wu Xin''s conclusion!


    Back to the secular world!


    Wu Xin''s feifeng transfer Dharma can be transferred to the secular world.


    However, Han Fei was puzzled. Why didn''t Wu Xin return to the secular world when she failed hundreds of times or even a year before?


    Is the accidental transfer to the secular world related to the abnormality of their own Yuanying?


    That''s not an illusion!


    Han Fei clearly remembers that when Wu Xin started the feifeng transfer method, the divine animal image on the surface of Yuanying''s body was abnormal! Is it because the green dragon is against the scale?


    Bai Nen''s Yuanying body is much more attractive because of the images of the three sacred animals. However, Yuanying''s left arm is clean.


    Needless to ask, it must be prepared for Qinglong inverse scale! After obtaining the green dragon inverse scale, the virtual shadow will certainly appear on the left arm!


    However, Han Fei hasn''t thought about how to get the green dragon inverse scale!


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to get it through long xianger. Since she can get the green dragon ring, she can also get the green dragon inverse scale. In other words, it will be easier to find the green dragon inverse scale with long xianger.


    Now, I''m afraid I can''t count on it!


    Back to the secular world!


    Yancheng''s Dragon Cave secret and his life experience can be solved through this unexpected return! Moreover, this time, I need to take Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao with me. As for whether Han Laogui should take it, Han Fei hasn''t decided yet!


    Han Fei was ashamed to think of Han Laogui. Last time I came back, I used pills to help him break through the foundation period. However, Han Laogui''s grade is too big and his vitality is not much. It is almost impossible to become the ancestor of Jindan period!


    Now, I have a living spar, which can prolong the life of Han Laogui!


    By the way, Zhang Yuqi''s grandfather is not in good health. This time, it can also help him prolong his life!


    On this thought, Han Fei was much more relaxed! After Wu Xin''s expression returned to normal, they discussed a little, trampled on the void and flew to the nearest airport!

 Chapter 2085

    The aura is thin. It''s difficult to fly in the void. It''s not impossible to use the space Tao method to move. However, the aura is thin, the air is dirty, and there is a certain probability of failure when using the space Tao method.


    Once you fail, your body is easy to get hurt. Let alone where to transfer it, you don''t know!


    Han Fei and Wu Xin are ready to take a plane. Standing on the iceberg, you can see the takeoff and landing of the plane. It should not be far from the airport.


    Three hours later, at dawn, they arrived at the airport in southern Tibet.


    The scale of this airport is not very large, because it is located on a plateau, the maintenance cost is very high. In the early morning, the fog is large, and there are not many planes taking off and landing.


    See the modern airport. Seeing modern buildings and looking at their clothes, they can''t go directly to the airport!


    In Han Fei''s storage ring, men''s and women''s clothes are available, even women''s underwear and Han Fei''s. Wu Xin''s figure is not much different from that of Lin youyou. Han Fei chose a set of autumn and winter fashion for Wu Xin. He also chose one. They found a free house and changed their clothes!


    After changing clothes, Wu Xin helped Han Fei repair his long hair. Neither a flat head nor a high bun. If your hair is too short, it will easily cause trouble if you return to Shenwu in a few days and are seen by others; Similarly, since he has returned to the secular world, his hair is too long and his dress is strange. That won''t work!


    After such a toss, it was already bright. There are more and more cars going in and out of the airport, and more people going early!


    "What if you don''t have a ticket?"


    They excitedly went to the airport ticket office, and then realized a problem. There was no way to sell tickets!


    I can''t even get into the airport ticket hall without my ID card.


    Originally, Han Fei could fly as a soldier with the waist token of the Dragon protection family. However, when he came to the ticket hall of the airport, Han Fei remembered that the waist token of the head of the Dragon protection family broke when he returned to Shenwu mainland last time and opened the transmission array!


    Needless to say, Wu Xin has been wandering in Shenwu mainland for so many years, where is there an ID card. Besides, when she was in Yancheng, Wu Xin was also a member of the cold awn. She needed to buy her own ticket when she went out!


    In the early morning of southern Tibet, the breath became ice. Han Fei looks at Wu Xin. Wu Xin stares at Han Fei and looks at each other!


    If you have trouble, you can call the police.


    However, if they go to the police now, they may be arrested.


    "Let''s get in!" Wu Xin blinked and thought of those spy films she had seen before, "airliners can''t do it, we can do cargo planes! Back to Yancheng, everything else is nothing! "


    "Enough!" Han Fei nuzui motioned Wu Xin to look at the surveillance cameras. "Southern Tibet airport has always been on strict alert, because many terrorists often enter from here, and the inspection of cargo aircraft is stricter than that of passenger aircraft! With the cultivation of both of us, there''s no problem mixing in. It''s just that it''s a question whether there are flights from southern Tibet to Yancheng! "


    "What about that?" Calculate the time, Wu Xin has not returned to the secular world for more than 30 years. The current airport in southern Tibet is already backward, but in Wu Xin''s eyes. It is more advanced than Yancheng airport 30 years ago. Camera and other things, Wu Xin knows. However, Wu Xin is not afraid to be photographed!


    "Have you found that there are many monks in the Qi refining period?" Han Fei suddenly changed the topic, "you see, most of the security personnel at the airport have the cultivation of Qi in the later stage. Many of those passengers have practiced! I haven''t been to southern Tibet before. I don''t know about this! However, two years ago, you could join the cold awn and dragon protection family with the cultivation of Qi refining period! Now it''s everywhere! "


    "Eh! Really! " Where does Wu Xin care about these ordinary people? Even if she pays attention, Wu Xin pays attention to women''s clothes. After hearing Han Fei''s reminder, Wu Xin observed and looked surprised¡° How did this happen? Did my aura become rich after I left the earth? "


    "The earth is dirty because of your existence?" Seize the loophole in Wu Xin''s words, Han Fei laughed and joked. They stood here motionless, which has attracted the attention of the security personnel. In case of being treated as a terrorist. That''s trouble!


    "Fuck off!" Wu Xin stared at Han Fei, "no big or small!"


    "Hehe! Ha ha! " Han Fei smiled, twisted his chin and motioned Wu Xin to go with him. Intuitively, Han Fei can be sure that great changes have taken place in the secular world since he left last time!


    "Let''s find a place to rest, find out what happened, and then return to Yancheng!" Seeing a little gangster like man, Han Fei walked past him, followed his mobile phone and explained with a low voice and a bad smile!


    Wu Xinyang raised her hand. She also had a mobile phone and a wallet in her hand!


    "Fellow believers!"


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Han Fei and Wu Xin looked at each other and quickly disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    "Clang -"


    "Clang -"


    Two mobile phones were thrown on the table, rotating, reaching out to touch the mobile phone, hot.


    Han Fei has dialed all the phone numbers he can remember. Nothing can get through. Wu Xin has done the same thing, but she can''t remember several numbers. For more than 30 years, those familiar numbers have become empty numbers!


    Hanqian city has been changed into Hangzhou City, and Yanjing has become Yancheng City. Many cities familiar to Wu Xin have become cold and strange characters.


    In this information age when mobile phones can handle everything, they stare at mobile phones in a daze.


    Something happened in Huaxia!


    Or, something happened to the earth!


    Not long after he left the earth two years ago and took long chou''er and Lin youyou to Shenwu, the earth''s environment changed dramatically.


    The iceberg did not melt and the sun did not explode. The haze over Yancheng for many years disappeared. The environment of the earth is getting better and better, and the aura is becoming stronger and stronger. This situation began in China, and then spread to Southeast Asia, Europe and Africa.


    In two years, the earth has become a planet that can be cultivated. Modern civilization is being replaced by ancient civilization. More people put down everything in life and began crazy cultivation.


    Han Fei used his mobile phone to browse the news to know that Yancheng now can''t see cars and planes. Yancheng, which has been plagued by smog for many years, has now become a big garden!


    Great changes have taken place not only in Yancheng, but also in other cities in China!


    Yancheng, which was busy two years ago, can''t even see a bike now!


    The whole Chinese nation is reverting to antiquity, abandoning modern civilization and changing to the most primitive and primitive world of cultivation! Japan, the United States and the Republic of bears all experienced the same things as China.


    Nowadays, the most modern city. Only in places like Southern Tibet. Because the aura here is thin, it is not suitable for cultivation. Most of the Chinese people went to the hinterland of the Central Plains because of the rich aura there. In two years, tens of thousands of golden elixir friars have appeared in China!


    Flying sword, monster, pill, armor


    These things that used to be seen only in novels and games now appear in real life. The way people travel has changed. Instead of using cars, he is proud to step on flying swords. People''s diet has changed. They no longer eat big fish and meat, but eat bigudan.


    The laboratory of scientific researchers has now become an alchemy room. The original high-rise buildings have been covered with dust, and more people go to the mountains. Living in the countryside, living a boring cultivation life.


    The school is still there, but it has become a Xiuzhen college.


    The country is still there, but the subject of soldier training has been changed to cultivation, and the official rank has been promoted according to the cultivation level.


    Euro, US dollar and RMB are not important. What matters is pills.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation have regressed. In two years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole earth. The chaotic war in the Middle East stopped a year ago. Guns, ammunition and modern weapons were discarded. Even terrorists turned into killer organizations and took up swords.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei watched it for three hours and saw it at noon from the morning. Han Fei didn''t recover from his shock until his mobile phone turned off automatically.


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao should not change their phones, but when they dialed, there was a busy tone. The signal in southern Tibet is not good, and many mobile companies in Yancheng have declared bankruptcy. These may be the reasons why they can''t be contacted!


    However, Han Fei has a bad hunch that things may be more troublesome than he expected!


    "Go! Let''s go to Yancheng! " Han Fei doesn''t want to wait any longer. Get ready to use space Tao to leave!


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Xin is also shocked. However, Wu Xin, who has seen great storms, is much more calm than Han Fei. Raise your hand to stop Han Fei from getting up and signal Han Fei to calm down.


    If great changes take place in China, Han Mang and the Dragon protection family will not be spared. According to chou''er, when Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu left the different space, they were in the early stage of the golden elixir. Chen Qiaoqiao''s cultivation is the highest. When he leaves the different space, he has reached the late stage of integration.


    According to the news reports, they should be fine. It''s just that Wu Xin is a little strange. Why can''t you see their names in the news information of Yancheng?


    "What''s the matter with xinghezong?" Wu Xin knows something about Xinghe sect, which can get nuclear powered aircraft to the sect gate of Xiuxian mainland¡° They can take the nuclear powered aircraft over, which shows that there is a channel to Xiuxian continent! The earth is abnormal, the aura becomes rich, the aura of Xiuxian continent becomes the opposite, and the cultivation environment deteriorates. Is this a coincidence? "


    "You mean --"


    Han Fei was worried about women and children. Wu Xin said so, Han Fei was more worried!


    "If the friars of the immortal continent find that aura is pouring into the earth, will they come?"


    "This --"


    Not whether it will come, but it will come! After the spirit of Xiuxian continent leaked, the ancestors above the fitting stage went to the Xuanwu temple. The friar of Yuanying went to Shangcheng, but that was a few months ago. Before that, if the ancestors of Xiuxian mainland who were under the integration stage went to track down the leakage of Reiki, they would certainly find out the reason.


    If the crack is the official channel for Xinghe sect to enter the barbarians, they will certainly come to the secular world!


    If a large number of monks below the fitness stage come to the earth to practice


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it. His head was noisy. Secular, Xiuxian, Shenwu and wild continents mixed together and became a chaotic and turbulent Xiuzhen world

 Chapter 2086

    In today''s secular world, for ordinary people, there is a strong aura; However, for senior monks like Han Fei and Wu Xin, the secular aura is too thin..


    It is more than enough for disciples in the period of Qi refining to fly in such an environment; However, it is very difficult for monks above Mahayana to fly in such an environment or use the laws of space.


    If the aura environment is compared to water, the secular aura environment and the depth and concentration of water resources are not enough. Small fish and shrimp can swim freely, but for sharks and whales, they are easy to run aground.


    Wu Xin and Han Fei gave up flying to Yancheng.


    Southern Tibet is a vast area with few people. Wu Xin and Han Fei don''t need to worry too much about flying in such a place. Just. Han Fei always has a strange feeling.


    It doesn''t feel real.


    Herds of cattle and sheep gallop on the grassland. Occasionally, they pass through the areas inhabited by Tibetans, and you can see tall or low buildings. Flying above the sky in broad daylight feels like a dream.


    Compared with Han Fei, Wu Xin is much more calm. Just. It was difficult for them to fly in such a thin environment.


    If a large ship sails in the ocean, its speed is stable and fast. What would happen if you put the big boat in the stream?


    Han Fei and Wu Xin are big ships. Imperial and Zun friars appear in the secular world like a big ship stranded in a stream.


    In such an environment, disciples fly more calmly during the Qi refining period.


    "Zhang Meng, come here quickly. I found a rookie!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Han Fei and Wu Xin have just landed on the ground and are ready to have a rest. Suddenly, there was a broken air crosstalk in my ears, four disciples in the Qi refining period. Appear one after another, surround them and look at them in the middle!


    The four men were all dressed in black woolen coats and held a shining flying sword in their hands.


    The young man who shouted just now is about 20 years old. Zhang Meng, who is a little older, should be the leader of the four people.


    "Hand over the crystal stone and forgive you! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel! " The four narrowed the encirclement and locked the space around them. Zhang Meng, the leader, stared at the two and gave them a severe warning.


    Han Fei and Wu Xin were very happy when they saw the four Qi refining disciples. In any case, I have met my fellow believers.


    Hearing Zhang Meng''s words, Han Fei looked at Wu Xin. Wu Xin looked at Han Fei, and then they both laughed!


    "Cluck -"


    "Ha ha -"


    Han Fei and Wu Xin have done such things as killing people and seizing treasure. However, they didn''t expect to be dominated by four Qi refining disciples.


    Using the law of space to transfer, although it is difficult, the speed can be very fast. However, after each transfer, you need to stop, rest and wait. This is not to say that Wu Xin and Han Fei are not strong enough, but that the space needs to be restored slowly.


    One afternoon, I walked and stopped. Now it''s nightfall and I haven''t gone out of the three northeastern provinces.


    If calculated according to the speed of the plane, it is also careless. After all, they are not familiar with the route and can only fly south by feeling.


    Every time they stop to rest, Han Fei and Wu Xin release their accomplishments and make themselves like ordinary people.


    Suddenly, there were four Zhang Meng, who wanted to kill and seize treasure. Such a thing happened to them, except laughing. What can you say?


    "Shut up!" Zhang got angry, shook the flying sword in his hand, pointed to Han Fei''s nose and said, "do as I say, no color, I let your soul fly and annihilate!"


    "Yes! Do as my senior brother says, or we''ll kill you and drag your wife into the pine forest! "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    "Pa pa -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    The next second, the sound of slapping sounded. The one who just wanted to drag Wu Xin into the pine forest flew 30 meters away and hung on the pine tree. He fainted in an instant!


    Han Fei and Wu Xin were still sitting there, but one of the four people was missing. The other three, now covering their faces, stared at Han Fei in horror!


    "Puff --"


    "Puff --"


    The reaction of the three was not slow. Kneeling on the ground, the flying sword in his hand was thrown aside, his face was pale and his body trembled!


    "Elder, spare your life!"


    "Sir, we have no eyes. I offend you two. Don''t kill us. We came out for the first time. We have no experience in killing and seizing treasure. Please spare us! "


    "Senior, we''ll give you all the money you want! We''ll do whatever you want us to do! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Meng was not stupid. Seeing his companion hanging on the tree for no reason, he was beaten and immediately knew that he had met an expert. If this is a monk in the cultivation world, he must have turned around and ran away.


    Zhang Meng and others are not stupid. If you run away at this time, it''s even more dangerous. Besides, I''ve read so many truth repair novels. Zhang Meng and others have rich experience!


    Killing and looting are risky. If you fail, the best way is, of course, to run for your life. However, if you have no eyes and accidentally kick on the iron plate, the best way is to kneel down and beg!


    Han Fei and Wu Xin ignored the three and let them cry. Zhang Meng and others were even more afraid. Finally, they even got out their 70 year old grandmother!


    "All right!" Because he was not in a hurry, Zhang Meng was allowed to make a fool of himself. Look at the time. It''s almost time to rest. Han Fei doesn''t want to listen to the three of them all the time!


    "Yes! Yes! " Zhang Meng kowtowed and shut up, staring nervously at Han Fei. Ready to run for your life at any time.


    Zhang Meng didn''t understand that the men and women in front of him looked no different from ordinary people. I don''t feel any accomplishments except that I am a little older than myself.


    Even, the man and the woman are so poor that they don''t even have a flying sword. However, when I saw them, why did I feel frightened!


    Do they hide their accomplishments?


    "Tell me about the cultivation world of Huaxia!" Han Fei''s face was cold and stared at Zhang Meng, "honestly, I will spare you from death! If you don''t obey -- "


    Han Fei pointed to the monk 30 meters away. When Zhang Meng''s eyes shifted, a vigorous wind popped up in the middle finger of his right hand!


    "Click -"


    The pine tree with a diameter of more than one meter broke suddenly. Moreover, Zhang Meng and others were even more shocked that the pine tree hundreds of meters high did not collapse. It was a meter by meter break. In the blink of an eye, the huge tree crown fell to the ground, and more than one meter high stumps were everywhere.


    "--" Zhang Meng and others were stunned, a moment later. Just come back! When looking at Han Fei, his eyes were shining, like seeing a fairy!


    "Elder, can you accept us as disciples?"


    "Elder, you take us!"


    Zhang Meng, after all, are modern people. It is different from those pedantic monks in the cultivation world. If this is in the cultivation world, Zhang Meng and others will certainly lead to death. At least, three people are dead now and two are dead. That''s for sure!


    Of course, if other ancestors were replaced, Zhang Meng and others would not be alive.


    Han Fei and Wu Xin, after all, are modern people. In the Shenwu mainland, you can kill without blinking an eye, but in the secular world, they thought of the current laws and rules.


    After all, growing up in the secular world, modern society can''t always kill people!


    "Answer my question first!" A touch of unhappiness brushed Han Fei''s face, "tell me about the cultivation world of China!"


    "Good! I said! " Seeing Han Fei unhappy, Zhang Meng nodded again and again, and then began to talk about it, while the other two added from time to time.


    When Zhang Meng talked about it, Han Fei occasionally interspersed a few words. The time period of inquiry was mainly what happened within two years.


    Although Zhang Meng was puzzled, he did not dare to ask. In the past two years, what happened in China is too strange. Even Zhang Meng and others were more than a year ago. To accept the fact that the global environment has changed dramatically.


    In two years, great changes have taken place in the environment of the whole earth. The desert turned into an oasis, and the extinct rare species began to appear in the corners of the world.


    The rapid development of new technology has stopped progress, and the developed material civilization is evolving to the ancient society.


    The regional concept of the state still exists, but the competition between the state and the national strength is no longer military and science and technology, but a competition between the number of practitioners and the number of ancestors in the golden elixir period!


    According to Zhang Meng, in two years, most laboratories around the world have become alchemy rooms, and many pharmaceutical factories have become alchemy factories.


    The currencies of many countries have lost their value, and more and more people begin to buy and sell pills and equivalent exchange.


    As for China, the changes are even greater. The local Taoist culture flourished. The secret script of Kung Fu has become a key cultivation resource that people scramble to seize. According to Zhang Meng, there have been great friars in Yuanying period in China. In the last two years of national struggle, there have been primordial friars in all countries.


    In addition, Zhang Meng mentioned Xinghe sect, and Xinghe sect has entered the state of China. In addition, other countries also have senior monks to the state of China. As for what to do, Zhang Meng doesn''t know!


    Zhang Meng doesn''t know much, and even a lot of news is the same as Han Fei''s news. However, Han Fei and Wu Xin listened carefully. Whether it was true or false, both of them recorded the information in their minds. Before arriving at Yancheng, you must find out the current situation, otherwise, some things are difficult to decide!


    An hour later, Han Fei raised his hand to make Zhang Meng faint, and then continued on his way with Wu Xin. Han Fei''s heart became more heavy than before.


    Will Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao and little wonton be in danger when xinghezong enters Yancheng?

 Chapter 2087

    After leaving Shanhaiguan, there were more and more pedestrians. Compared with the three northeastern provinces and southern Tibet, the aura here is obviously stronger.


    In crowded places, two people walk like ordinary people. Compared with the past, the flow of people in the bustling commercial street is much smaller, and fewer people wear short skirts and dress up. There are more people wearing trousers and robes of various styles.


    Wu Xin and Han Fei entered several fashion stores. The popular clothes in the past are now on sale. However, most of the guests who entered the shop went straight to the clothes suitable for outdoor wear and fighting. After asking the price, the payment is also pills.


    "The quality of this julingdan is good!" When the two young men paid for the elixir, Han Fei stood by and glanced at the julingdan. Smiling and chatting up.


    "What''s strange! This is the elixir produced by xinghezong. It''s a top-grade julingdan! " One of the young men turned his head and was proud of himself. He was too lazy to say more. He hurried away with his companions!


    Julingdan is a pill that disciples often take during the Qi refining period. Han Fei has refined it before and knows the formula of this pill. A pill. I only changed two sets of clothes. Han Fei was surprised.


    There are only two possibilities - the price is too high and the pill is not worth money.


    Most people are busy practicing, even those elderly people are also busy practicing. Although the state of cultivation cannot be improved, cultivation can prolong life.


    In this context, few factories are willing to produce clothes. Even if clothes are produced, the ultimate goal must be to exchange pills for cultivation.


    Cultivation was originally a good thing. However, after cultivation is suitable for everyone, it disrupts the pace of life in modern society.


    Prices are soaring, and more and more people are addicted to cultivation. When the cultivation is improved, they will kill and seize treasure like Zhang Meng and others.


    When the weapons factory also lacked workers and no one produced bullets, the sword became the deadliest weapon.


    Such a thing, if put in the past. Even the Internet God with strong imagination can''t think of the future world moving towards the era of cold weapons!


    Although modern firearms are sophisticated and advanced, such weapons are not as effective as ordinary fairy swords for friars with their own protection system.


    With the accomplishments of Wu Xin and Han Fei, even a missile attack can''t hurt them at all.


    Missiles and bullets fly in the air, which is insurmountable no matter how sophisticated guns are. As long as there is a broken sound. Monks can take precautions in advance.


    Moreover, the great friars above the primordial period can perceive the surrounding hundred miles. Imagine, which sniper has such a range?


    The sudden environmental change has made modern people aware of a ridiculous and real problem in two years.


    A sword works better than a bullet.


    Living long is far more useful than having a lot of material wealth. Having strong accomplishments is far more useful than having hundreds of bodyguards.


    The country still exists, but its unity and cohesion are greatly affected.


    The army, the police force and government agencies that competed to enter the country left their posts every day. Even, some soldiers and police who were not allowed simply chose to escape!


    The city is still the original city, but many buildings are empty. Especially at night, the big cities, which used to be bright and noisy, are now quiet. Even the occasional sound of a car horn is very rare!


    Over the past few days, what Han Fei and Wu Xin have seen is the change of the whole world.


    In Shenwu mainland, Han Fei sometimes missed the secular world. Although the aura here is thin. However, secular life is colorful.


    Now back, the secular life has changed!


    This kind of change is hard to accept for Han Fei and Wu Xin!


    This feeling is very special. It''s the same feeling that I''ve been away from home for many years and yearn for no change in my hometown before I go home.


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going in the street, most of them hold a flying sword in their hands. Han Fei''s mood is mixed!


    The environment has become better and everyone can live longer. What''s wrong?


    "Everyone, there is a three-level monster tide in the west of the city! Go hunting, everyone. If you are lucky enough to get the monster crystal core, xinghezong will buy it at a high price! "


    The speaker originally used as a vent alarm suddenly sounded. First there was a long and three short alarm, and then there was a kind reminder.


    "Third level monster tide? Ready to attack the city? " Wu Xin smiled bitterly and watched everyone rush to the west of the city excitedly. In modern cities, there are no walls, and the tide of monsters and beasts makes it easier for the people in the city.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei can only smile bitterly in addition to smiling bitterly.


    Two years ago. Such scenes only exist in the online world. Now, playing strange and upgrading has become everyone''s daily business.


    "Han Fei, did you find it. Most people wear xinghezong clothes! Those who don''t wear xinghezong clothes have low accomplishments and the grade of pills they take out is also very low! If one day, Xinghe sect will turn all Chinese into its disciples. Isn''t China dangerous? "


    "I''m afraid not only China! Japan, Xiong and the United States may also be affected by Xinghe sect. It''s not terrible for a country to be controlled by xinghezong. If the whole planet is controlled by xinghezong -- "


    "Didn''t the earth also become Shenwu continent and Xiuxian continent?"


    Before the demon alliance appeared, Shenwu mainland was controlled by three races, while Xiuxian mainland was controlled by Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace.


    If the current trend continues, xinghezong will control the whole earth. At that time, the cultivation resources will gather in Xinghe sect and produce more senior monks.


    One day, xinghezong has developed and grown, and can go to Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland to compete for territory.


    However, the probability of this happening is not high.


    Han Fei''s real concern is not that Xinghe sect attacked Shenwu mainland, but that the existence of Xinghe sect has attracted the attention of emperor alliance. Once the imperialist alliance feels threatened, xinghezong will be destroyed, and all countries on earth will be involved.


    The earth with a population of more than 6 billion has very poor cultivation resources. Shenwu mainland is vast and sparsely populated. But, trapped by the shortage of population.


    If Shenwu continent realizes that there are few people in Shenwu continent, but there are many people on earth, and feels the threat, what does the emperor alliance do?


    Even if the emperor alliance doesn''t take action, what about the demon alliance?


    You know, the demon emperor and the demon emperor all need the crystal stone of life. Now, they don''t know that the earth has these people. Refine the life crystal with the monster of Shenwu continent.


    If one day, the demon alliance knows, will they use people on earth to refine the Qi of life?


    This possibility exists completely. Once it happens, it will be a disaster to destroy mankind and the whole earth!


    The earth is the real gathering place of the Terran. Xinghezong knows this truth, but it doesn''t tell everyone about the hidden dangers of Xiuxian and Shenwu!


    Even if the demon alliance does not refine life crystal, the more than 6 billion people on earth are also the most exquisite food of the demon alliance!


    "We can''t delay any longer. We must go to Yancheng as soon as possible!" A moment later, Wu Xin and Han Fei reached a consensus and got up to continue flying to the south.

 Chapter 2088

    Yan City, shrouded in night, is like a giant dragon, lying in the center of China.


    Taiye pool is Yancheng''s eyes, gazing at the sky all the time and calmly thinking about the fate of China.


    Since the Reiki shrouded China, turbulence began. After the Reiki group moved from China to Japan, the leadership breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before long, more auras appeared.


    The emergence of Reiki group not only disrupted the living habits of ordinary people, but also revolutionized everyone''s outlook on life and values.


    Two years, for a person. Can accomplish a lot of things. However, two years is too short for a country!


    Even if the time of each day is divided into seconds, time is still not enough.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t want to go into politics. Husband and son, follow Han Fei to yinghun mountain to live in seclusion. That''s what Zhang Yuqi wants!


    Originally, Zhang Jia has declined. If it were not for Han Fei''s help, Zhang Jia would be removed from the political arena.


    Three years ago, Han Fei became the head of the Dragon protection family and eradicated the Dragon cutting organization by means of thunder. After several traitors who colluded with foreign strength were eliminated, the zhangjias were again used.


    Lin Lin was originally a pillar of politics. After rising again, it has become the reserve talents of China in the future. Originally, Lin Lin didn''t want to drag her daughter into the mire of politics.


    The sudden emergence of aura group not only made the whole country uneasy, but also changed Lin Lin''s and Zhang Yuqi''s plans.


    Every man is responsible for the national crisis!


    When the Reiki group appeared over China, the global Anti China voice was rampant. If the Reiki mass had not moved over Japan, China would have been jointly attacked by many countries.


    At that time, people were terrified. When many young people hesitated to join the army and politics, Zhang Yuqi was ordered in the face of danger.


    On the one hand, Zhang Yuqi wants to help her parents; On the other hand, Zhang Yuqi wants to help her husband Han Fei.


    Han Fei is the patriarch of the Dragon protection family, but he is not in Yancheng all the year round. Those people of the Dragon protection family only listen to Han Fei''s orders. When Han Fei is away, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao can listen to the Dragon protection family.


    In order to maintain the tacit relationship between the Dragon protection family and Taiye pool, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao must mediate.


    After Shangguan invincible committed suicide, the power Legion also belonged to the Dragon Guard family. Han Laogui and others could have been obedient to the governance of the power legion, but the emergence of Reiki regiment disrupted this suppression.


    The personnel composition of the power Legion is complex. In addition, Shangguan invincible wanted to quickly expand his power. As long as he has powers, he can enter the power Legion after a little assessment.


    It doesn''t matter whether these people recruited by Shangguan invincible are loyal to the country and the people. That''s why. From the beginning of its establishment, the power corps had a hard injury of weak political quality.


    Later, Shangguan invincible committed suicide because he colluded with the Dragon cutting organization. In addition, when Chen Qiaoqiao returned to Yancheng, the power Legion let Chen Qiaoqiao manage it.


    With Chen Qiaoqiao''s accomplishments, ability to handle affairs, and the Chen family''s interpersonal network in Yancheng, it''s not difficult to manage the power Corps well.


    However, no one expected the emergence of Reiki group.


    Of course, those who benefit most from the emergence of Reiki are the practitioners who take the first step. These people of the power Legion have cultivation talents. Just because of the bad environment, it is difficult to quickly improve cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    After the emergence of Reiki group, the cultivation of soldiers of the power legion, dragon protection family, shadow group and cold awn improved rapidly.


    Cultivation has been improved, combat effectiveness has been enhanced, and people''s hearts have expanded!


    In addition, Chen Qiaoqiao was pregnant. During his hospitalization, the power Legion rebelled.


    If it weren''t for the Dragon protection family, even if they rushed to help, the title of the power Legion would be gone!


    When this happened, Chen Qiaoqiao was involved and the position of the power Legion was revoked. Yang Tianhu was handed over to the Department that had experienced turbulence and great vitality.


    The Yang family was an old military family in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There was a general at home. Later, all the children of the Yang family joined the army. In contemporary times, the Yang family gradually faded out of politics because of the small population.


    However, the Yang family has rich contacts in the army. Even when the iron general was in power, the Yang family still dared to stand up on key issues.


    After the iron general and Shangguan invincible were eradicated, the army also adjusted its personnel. Yangtian tiger was promoted to the general level at that time.


    The first leader of the power Legion was Lin Mengxiong, just. Because of the Reiki regiment, the Chinese nation encountered internal and external troubles. It was not long before Lin Mengxiong took control of the power Legion and led troops to the frontier. At that time, Lin Mengxiong recommended Chen Qiaoqiao. That''s why there will be subsequent unrest.


    Yang Tianhu was the third leader of the power army. Moreover, when he accepted, the morale of the power army declined, and many soldiers wanted to retire.


    In order to change the status quo, Yang Tianhu led the power corps to go out on secret missions. After completing seven or eight difficult tasks in succession, Yang Tianhu won a high reputation.


    Until then, many people knew that Yang Tianhu''s cultivation had reached the stage of Yuanying.


    After the morale of the power Legion has improved. Yang Tianhu also streamlined and supplemented the personnel. The new power Legion left only 300 soldiers. The overall cultivation has developed to the present. Has reached the golden elixir of terror.


    The name of the power Legion has also been changed to dragon soul. With this name, it is because there was a dragon group in China before, but it was replaced later!


    Two years. The most eye-catching new star in the political arena is Zhang Yuqi, and the military new star is Yang Tianhu!


    Long chou''er and Han Fei went out to Africa on a mission and haven''t returned yet. Although Han mang has not been abolished, he is already in danger. The golden elixir cultivation of Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu is running out of months now. If it had not been for Han Mang''s meritorious service, Zhen Feng, the acting minister, would have been cancelled long ago.


    Under the age of 40, Yang Tianhu has become a new star in the military. Moreover, he is still single. In the last year, it came out from the upper circle of Yancheng that Yang Tianhu was pursuing Zhen Yu!


    Compared with Han Mang, the situation of the Dragon protection family is slightly better. Before Han Fei left, he transferred a large number of foundation building monks from different space. Although these black mirror Hunter warriors have the accomplishments of the foundation period, they are not likely to be promoted to the golden elixir period.


    Han Fei transferred them to yinghun mountain. His main purpose was to guard against the resurgence of the Dragon cutting organization.


    on the other hand. Han Fei also hopes to keep more friars during the foundation period, so that he can defend his country at a critical time.


    However, Han Fei never dreamed that in the past, even his ancestors in the foundation period could run amok in the secular world of China. In two years, earth shaking changes have taken place!


    This change has also directly led to the decline of the combat effectiveness of the Dragon protection family!


    One fades and the other grows.


    The reason is simple. But it had a subtle impact on the upper level decision-making of China.


    In the past, the top-level decision-making had to worry about the feelings of the Dragon protection family. Now, when making decisions in Taiye pool, we need to properly solicit Yang Tianhu''s opinions!


    With the continuous increase of Reiki, cultivation in the period of Qi refining has become very common. Even, for many military pairs, there have been foundation building special operations battalion and Jindan special operations regiment.


    This is not the most terrible. Six months ago, news came from Europe that the United States already had a yuan infantile division!


    Although the news spread only on a small scale, it had an important impact on the political leaders of various countries.


    In order to cope with the special combat division of the United States, all countries try their best to improve the combat effectiveness of their nationals. Colleagues are also actively using the network of senior monks for the country!


    In order to mobilize the active participation of all functional departments, the senior management of Taiye pool has issued an index to each department - a primordial ancestor must be handed over within three months!


    It was a task arrangement with Chinese characteristics. The meeting lasted for a long time. Finally, we had to carry out this command that was difficult to complete.


    When Zhang Yuqi walked out of the conference room, it was almost dawn. On her thin face, there was fatigue, but she didn''t sigh. When she walked, she still straightened her back!


    Seeing that the study light of her villa was still on, Zhang Yuqi frowned slightly and a touch of unhappiness appeared on her face.


    "Smelly boy, play games again!" Zhang Yuqi quickened her pace, climbed the steps, opened the door and went straight to the study!

 Chapter 2089

    The door of the study was open, and the dim yellow light came out from the crack of the door. Zhang Yuqi held back her anger and pushed the door open!


    "Creak!" The door of the study opened quickly, and Zhang Yuqi''s slightly open cherry mouth became stiff.


    "Han Fei!" The next second, Zhang Yuqi breathed out, shot her body like an arrow, stopped in front of the desk, pressed her hands on the desk, and stared at the smelly man with a mobile phone in her hands and a small wonton in her arms!


    "Women come home too late, men don''t like it!" Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi, smiling at the corners of his mouth and making fun of him in a whisper!


    "Mom, you''re back. I can sleep! " Xiao wonton was awakened by Zhang Yuqi''s scream, rubbed his eyes, broke Han Fei''s hands and jumped to the ground. Then he disappeared.


    and. When he left, little wonton was very sensible and closed the door of the study!


    The study suddenly became quiet.


    Zhang Yuqing''s eyes puffed fire and stared at Han Fei; Han Fei stared at Zhang Yuqi with eyes like water and no fear!


    "Come here!"


    Han Fei suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhang Yuqi with a soft force. Zhang Yuqi wanted to break free, but failed to do so. She watched herself fly over the desk and finally sat on Han Fei''s leg!


    "You --"


    Zhang Yuqi was so angry that her lips trembled and her pretty face was pink. When he opened his mouth to curse Han Fei for being shameless, he realized that he had made another big mistake.


    On the window of the study, their shadows gradually closed together. I don''t know when the light in the study went out, but there was a strange sound in the study.


    The sound is very sweet and special. It moves from the desk to the sofa.


    In the study in the early morning, the temperature suddenly increased, and the sound also changed from violent to calm. When all the voices disappeared, Zhang Yuqi lay tired in Han Fei''s arms.


    The glittering and translucent tears dazzled Zhang Yuqi''s pretty face. At the moment, she was like a little cat in a thunderstorm, unusually delicate and wronged.


    Two years!


    From marriage to now, the time of separation is dozens of times that of gathering. From his twenties to three words, his youth is suffering in waiting!


    If there is no small stone, if there is no busy business, Zhang Yuqi really doubts whether she will come out of the wall!


    Meeting is beautiful!


    Lying in the arms of a beloved man is happy!


    However, the beauty and happiness may disappear tomorrow, or ten days later, and then wait aimlessly!


    In the rich love can not stand the repeated test of time, Zhang Yuqi has had enough! Even, Zhang Yuqi has told herself countless times that when Han Fei appears, she must divorce him. Then find a cat and dog to marry and live an ordinary life.


    The alien space is broken. Han Fei can''t come back!


    This reason. Zhang Yuqi had to accept it! Every time Han Fei doesn''t come back for a long time, it is after a narrow escape.


    Han Fei has become strong again.


    With high cultivation, people become domineering! Zhang Yuqi can clearly feel Han Fei''s missing, so Zhang Yuqi''s decision to endure for a long time and brew for a long time dissipated!


    "Really take me away?"


    "Really!"


    "What about my mother and father?"


    "Then you stay and take care of your parents. I''ll take the little wonton!"


    "Die!"


    Hearing that Han Fei is going to take herself away this time, Zhang Yuqi is happy like a kitten who has just eaten fish. When beating Han Fei, her little fist doesn''t have enough strength!


    What a wonderful decision! Finally, I can live the life I want!


    "Are you willing to have an official career?"


    "As long as you take me away, I don''t care about anything!" Zhang Yuqi cried again and bit Han Fei hard¡° The world has changed and the Chinese nation is in chaos. What is the value of life? That''s not what I should consider! "


    "Well! That''s good! " Han Fei patted Zhang Yuqi''s fragrant shoulder and looked at the sky guard of the study¡° I''ll take care of you later. You''ve worked hard in the past two years! I want to compensate you and let you accompany me for hundreds of years! In this way, your two-year wait will be meaningful! "


    In the past, it was safe to keep Zhang Yuqi in Yancheng. Now, the earth has become the world of cultivation. Xinghezong is the only family. It''s better to keep Zhang Yuqi safe in Yancheng.


    In the past, Han Fei had no confidence to protect the safety of his family. Now, Han Fei will not pay attention to any opponent except the emperor level old monster.


    "Yes!" Hearing Han Fei''s hundreds of years, Zhang Yuqi cried again. But this time, the tears were hot. Compared with Chen Qiaoqiao and Bai Liyan. Zhang Yuqi knows that her cultivation qualification is the worst. Compared with ordinary people, their current life span can certainly reach more than 100 years old.


    Therefore, as long as they are alive, they still have more time to get along with each other. Perhaps, this is also the driving force to support Zhang Yuqi''s persistence. Zhang Yuqi knows that she will not grow old. Now her face will accompany her all her life.


    Han Fei can make several live long and make himself as beautiful as flowers. However, the psychological age will grow old!


    Zhang Yuqi wants to go to the cultivation world. Even squatting in a different space. As long as you can see Han Fei every day, that''s enough.


    However, Zhang Yuqi also knows that she can''t drag Han Fei down!


    During Han Fei''s absence, Zhang Yuqi was most worried about Han Fei''s playfulness and abandoned herself! Compared with the initial acquaintance, Han Fei is no longer the former Han Fei!


    Although he is better than before, Han Fei doesn''t care about his secular achievements!


    In Han Fei''s eyes, she is an ordinary woman. Zhang Yuqi really doesn''t know why Han Fei still wants to miss herself!


    There are so many beauties in the cultivation world. Han Fei has too many excuses and reasons to ignore himself.


    But. Han Fei didn''t!


    Small wonton is only part of the reason. The main reason is that Han Fei is responsible!


    Women can meet many excellent men in their life. Zhang Yuqi has seen too many such men. Han Fei is an alternative. For him. I have endured a lot of pressure and slander that I shouldn''t have endured. Now it seems that all this is worth it!


    "Qiaoqiao''s daughter is called noodles!" After calming her mood, Zhang Yuqi cleverly changed the topic for more than two years. Chen Qiaoqiao is not easy.


    "Good name! Qiao''er Susi noodles, Xiaofei wonton, are all together! " Han Fei smiled, but it was bitter¡° The child''s name is a little ordinary, so life is hard and easy to raise! I heard from little wonton that Qiao Qiao didn''t live in Taiye pool? "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi cut her hair and said angrily, "don''t think about it. We are like sisters. A year ago, Qiaoqiao had some dystocia when she gave birth to noodles. Fortunately, the operation was carried out in time, and the adults and children saved their lives. Not long after qiao''er was discharged from the hospital, the turmoil of the power Legion implicated her again. The treatment of Taiye pool was not very reasonable. Qiao Qiao was so angry that he simply hid at home and took care of the children! "


    "In the past two years, I have been promoted faster. Qiao Qiao is worried that living in our house will hurt me. So I moved back to Chen''s house! Every week when I rest, we stay together. Little wonton likes her sister, and her sister also wants to stay with her brother. Every time we separate, the noodles are crying and crying, which makes our two mothers have red eyes every time! "


    "--" Han Fei was very moved and hugged Zhang Yuqi. His eyes were a little uncomfortable! Needless to say, as long as Qiaoqiao is safe, that''s enough!


    "Don''t linger! Go and see Qiaoqiao! I''m here. At least my mother and father help look after me. You know the coincidence. Her father can''t count on it. Chen Xiaohu and Erya are busy with the Dragon protection family again. Moreover, Chen Xiaohu and Erya''s children should also be looked after skillfully! Now Qiaoqiao is almost a housewife! "


    "Well! I''ll see! " Han Fei kissed Zhang Yuqi''s forehead gratefully and quickly got up to change his clothes.


    "I didn''t know you came back. I didn''t ask for leave. Today, I have to go to work, deal with some difficult things, and then take a few days off. Our family ha, get together! "


    Seeing Han Fei dressed and ready to go, Zhang Yuqi suddenly felt reluctant. Qiang squeezed out a smile and stood up to help Han Fei pull his clothes!


    "Don''t be too embarrassed! This time, I will stay in Yancheng for a long time! Don''t rush to solve your problem for the time being! It''s not too late for me to make a decision after I meet Huang Yi! By the way, I forgot to tell you, and Wu Xin is back! "


    "Wu Xin? Zhen Cheng''s woman? " Han Fei didn''t hurry to leave. It was enough surprise. However, hearing that Wu Xin came back, Zhang Yuqi was shocked and stunned.


    "Just know! Don''t tell anyone! After I met Qiaoqiao, pick up their mother and daughter! I''m the head of the Dragon protection family. There should be my Han family''s house in Taiye pool. I''ll marry you home! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi''s eyes are red. Although she has no worries about food and clothing, she always lives in her mother''s house¡° I can do it! "


    "No! I''ll do it myself! I have chosen the place! " Han Fei smiled wisely and touched Zhang Yuqi''s head. "Now the secular world has become the world of truth cultivation. It won''t be like that to marry more women as wives. You should be given a dignified title. I should solve the marriage room! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuqi cried, beat Han Fei, pushed him out quickly, and then ran back to the sofa, crying happily

 Chapter 2090

    "Are you really my mother?" As like as two peas in the iron house of Han Shan headquarters, Zhen Feng looks at Wu Xin and looks at the photos he keeps. However, according to her age, her mother Wu Xin should be in her fifties. The face should be older, at least, the look should be more mature!


    "Brother, call mom! She''s your mother! " Zhen Yu''s eyes were red. Seeing that Zhen Feng was still hesitant, he stepped forward and shook Zhen Feng''s arm to urge him!


    Wu Xin is back!


    The others didn''t come back.


    Zhen Yu doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. His mother Bai lingsu hasn''t come back, and I don''t know what''s going on!


    "Mom!" Zhen Feng bit his teeth and shouted with a red face.


    "The sound is too low. I didn''t hear you! Look at your coy and shy appearance, just like a stone! " Wu Xin sat on the sofa and stared at Zhen Feng without blinking.


    This is the meat that fell from yourself! Over the years, Wu Xin secretly tears every time she thinks of Zhen Feng. When walking or flying alone, Wu Xin often shouted Zhen Feng''s name to birds and animals.


    Mother and son are connected!


    My son is thirty-two years old. But. Neither of them has been together for more than two years. Moreover, when Wu Xin was most sad, Zhen Feng didn''t understand anything after two years together!


    Wu Xin envisioned many scenes of meeting. The scene in front of us is not good, but it is not bad!


    In many TV dramas, those children abandoned by their parents for many years must be scolded angrily when they see their biological parents, and then they don''t call their parents!


    Zhen Cheng once thought so. As for Zhen Cheng''s attitude now, Wu Xin doesn''t know.


    Wu Xin is worried that Zhen Feng doesn''t recognize herself and even scolds herself.


    Since Zhen Cheng entered the tin house, Wu Xin''s eyes never left Zhen Feng. Wu Xin was afraid that this was a dream. She clenched her fists with nervous hands, and her nails were red. Wu Xin didn''t realize it.


    This is my son and stone. Seeing Zhen Feng''s handsome, Wu Xin shouted proudly in her heart. For so many years, long chou''er, the eldest sister, has assumed the role of mother. In the hearts of Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu, longugly son is their mother and their heaven.


    In order to take good care of Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu, long chouer has not married yet. After meeting long chou''er, Wu Xin felt guilty silently when she looked at long chou''er.


    The original dragon fairy died. Long chou''er was an accident.


    At first, Wu Xin was worried that long chou''er would be affected by the gratitude and resentment of previous generations and would be bad for her son. Now it seems that I worry too much!


    Even, Wu Xin blushed and felt guilty when she saw Zhen Cheng''s appearance of being talented and polite!


    However, all mothers in the world are selfish!


    There is nothing wrong with mothers all over the world who only believe that they can take good care of their children! Even if long chou''er was replaced by someone else, Wu Xin was not at ease!


    Now, Zhen Feng is standing in front of her. She is strong and Wu Xin is happy!


    "Mom -"


    This time, Zhen Feng screamed loudly, and the tin houses were buzzing. From small to large, Zhen Feng has been longing for this day!


    Father is a hero. Mother was busy trying to save her father. Although she can''t grow up healthily like ordinary people, Zhen Feng doesn''t resent!


    Without parents, there is no self. Without cold awn, I won''t have the opportunity to show my ambition!


    Compared with Han Fei, Zhen Feng feels happy!


    Although my parents are not around, I take care of everyone. There are so many cold uncles and uncles to take care of me! Have no worries about food and clothing, live an enviable life, what else to hate!


    Seeing that his mother was dissatisfied, Zhen Feng roared, even one after another. At the end, tears poured down, and the man in his thirties burst into tears!


    Zhen Yu cried!


    Wu Xin also cried!


    The sound of crying, happiness and gentleness blend together. Some unreal, some incredible!


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhen Feng sat on Wu Xin''s left and Zhen Yu sat on her right, staring at Wu Xin and listening to her story of more than 30 years!


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out! Roll as far as you can! "


    "Han Fei, I don''t know you! I made noodles with other men. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "You beast! When I came back in the morning, I shamelessly got into my bed, and then forced -- "


    "Han Fei, stop! If you dare to leave the door half a step, I''ll let noodles call others Dad! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qiaoqiao is not Zhang Yuqi, so Han Fei''s treatment is a little miserable!


    Han Fei''s lips were bitten by Chen Qiaoqiao. A faint blood stain hung on the corner of his mouth. Chen Qiaoqiao also caught several bloodstains on his back and chest. If Han Fei didn''t happen in time and let Chen Qiaoqiao recognize himself, I''m afraid his tongue would be bitten off!


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao is really not to blame for this.


    Han Fei is too anxious! I really want to compensate Chen Qiaoqiao!


    Before dawn, he attacked Chen Qiaoqiao''s room, and then jumped on it directly. He was replaced by an ordinary woman. He was probably scared to collapse!


    Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t collapse. He also resisted fiercely. Han Fei didn''t get what he wanted until he saw his face!


    However, Han Fei always feels something wrong!


    "Qiao''er, didn''t you say that you knew who I was with your eyes closed? I don''t believe it. When I rushed over, you didn''t know who I was! "


    "You recognized me and tortured me! Look at me now, where is it like your man, it is clearly like a beggar wandering outside! "


    Han Fei stood behind the sofa, wearing a pair of shorts, with wide open windows and more than ten degrees of autumn wind behind him!


    Han Fei is not afraid of cold!


    But it''s not like that!


    Chen Qiaoqiao scratched and scratched. After enjoying himself. He even abused himself and even beat himself!


    Han Fei felt that he had been abused!


    "Deserved it!" On and beside the bed, Chen Qiaoqiao threw out everything he could throw. even to the extent that. Even noodle''s favorite duck flew to the balcony!


    Chen Qiaoqiao is angry!


    I almost died on the operating table when I gave birth to a child. The damn man didn''t show up!


    When the power Corps is in turmoil and they are wronged. Han Fei, this damn man, can''t be with other women!


    Returning to Yancheng, she went to Zhang Yuqi first and waited for the early morning to see herself, which made Chen Qiaoqiao unbearable!


    Is it difficult? In Han Fei''s mind, he really became a junior?


    Chen Qiaoqiao needs to vent. Han Fei must be punished!


    Han Fei was right. When Han Fei appeared outside the villa, Chen Qiaoqiao knew that Han Fei had come back.


    At that moment, Chen Qiaoqiao was very flustered and even foolishly lying in bed!


    It''s so sudden!


    Damn man!


    Every time I come back, it''s so sudden that I want to make a surprise!


    So, Chen Qiaoqiao pushed the boat along the river, pretended to be crazy and sold a fool, and taught Han Fei a good lesson!


    Chen Qiaoqiao wanted to torture Han Fei. However, this guy has a look of satisfaction and enjoyment. He doesn''t even have the meaning of repentance.


    So, Chen Qiaoqiao was angry, after intimacy. Start chasing Han Fei!


    It''s getting better! Several children were about to wake up. Chen Qiaoqiao snorted coldly and stopped talking to Han Fei. Went to the wardrobe, searched for a long time and wore a pure white suit!


    "What a nice suit!" Han Fei grabbed the wake-up sheet and wrapped it around his waist, chatting with a smiling face. I knew Chen Qiaoqiao was difficult to deal with, so Han Fei went to see Zhang Yuqi first. Moreover, it is best to choose the early morning. Because children sleep best at this time.


    The best result, of course, is to be scolded. Unexpectedly, Chen Qiaoqiao was so angry!


    Should be! you deserve it


    Han Fei doesn''t feel wronged at all. Two years, even Qiaoqiao gave birth to a child, he is not around, in love and reason, can''t make sense!


    Conversely, if Chen Qiaoqiao left himself for two years - I''m afraid he would have been out of the wall!


    Chen Qiaoqiao won''t!


    Because Han Fei knows that his elder martial sister is born to be bony, but she only likes herself!


    "For you! If you don''t come back, I''ll wear white every day! " Chen Qiaoqiao glared at Han Fei and turned into the bathroom to wash!


    Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t like crying!


    Anger can''t be held in your heart. That will only make you feel worse! His dissatisfaction is to say it and let Han Fei know how difficult he is. Only in this way can he work hard when he favors him!


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He hurried to find his clothes and pants while Chen Qiaoqiao went to wash!


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to find it. It''s all broken! Looking at the cloth all over the ground, Han Fei can only stand in place and wait for Chen Qiaoqiao to reward clothes!


    "What are you doing standing there! Are you going to see your daughter naked? Like a piece of wood! There are clothes and trousers in the bedside table. Change them quickly and feed my children! "


    "Good! Good! " Han feiru is pardoned. After agreeing to the above, he quickly looks for clothes!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei followed Chen Qiaoqiao behind him, carrying a bottle of milk powder to his daughter''s room like a servant

 Chapter 2091

    The social atmosphere in Yancheng has changed.


    Even nightlife at night has changed. There are still handsome men and beautiful women all over the world in the drunken bar. However, what they drink is not Remy Martin and cocktails, but spirit wine.


    It is still not difficult to find women in such a place. Even compared with the past, women are better than ever.


    However, if you want to indulge in sound and color here, you need enough pills.


    Julingdan has become a necessary currency for everyone''s waist. Of course, if you can take out Juyuan pill, it can certainly become the object of beauty here.


    Yang Tianhu is a VIP of bihaichi bar. People who know Yang Tianhu know that the landlady of bihaichi is Yang Qian, Yang Tianhu''s cousin.


    Because of Yang Tianhu, it has also become a recreation base for the power Corps. Finish the task each time. When going out for recreation, the first place for the soldiers of the power Corps is the blue sea pool.


    Since you have to spend pills wherever you go, why not spend them in the hands of the elder sister last time?


    The soldiers of the power Legion work hard outside and get the pill reward. Are provided by the state. Of course, the elixir of the power Legion is in the hands of Yang Tianhu.


    The sky box in bihaichi is free most of the time. Unless there is a big man in the Taiye pool, there will always be a sign of someone in the Tianzi box.


    Bihai pool is not far from Taiye pool. Go out from the east gate and go straight east. The first traffic light after the nine dragon wall is the location of Bihai pool.


    On the edge of Bihai pool, a parking lot was built.


    Or, it shouldn''t be a parking lot. Around the Taiye pool with an inch of land and an inch of gold. How could there be a parking lot!


    Strictly speaking, it is a square of four feet, and there is a space of ordinary community size. The open space is surrounded by iron sheets, just like a construction site. However, there is no sand and gravel in this construction site, and even the excavator can''t be seen. In some corners, there are weeds as high as several meters.


    Bihai pool was established less than two years ago. In other words, when Yang Qian accepted Bihai pool club, it was also the time when Yang Tianhu entered the power Corps.


    After Yang Tianhu gained a firm foothold in the power corps, the blue sea pool operated by Yang Qian was well known by the rich and young of Yancheng. Since when, this square iron fence has opened a hole and placed a green railing, which has become a special parking lot for Bihai pool!


    Even Yang Tianhu doesn''t know who this land belongs to!


    It is rare to see such an ownerless place on the edge of Taiye pool. Someone was curious and asked the land administration bureau of Yancheng. As a result, the land administration bureau didn''t know the ownership of this land.


    For a long time, people were too lazy to think about who owned the land, and temporarily gave it a name - bihaichi parking lot.


    Outsiders who do not know the origin of the parking lot will respect bihaichi when they see this special parking lot. You know, such a large piece of land, and near the nine dragon wall, is a natural feng shui treasure land. Even the richest rich can''t get such land!


    The blue sea pool is known as Yancheng. It''s still the last two years.


    Bihai pool has become a place for the entertainment of the power Corps in the past two years. Because of Yang Tianhu, the power Legion seems to have the trend to replace the cold awn and dragon protection family!


    oh incorrect!


    It can''t be called the power Legion now. It should be called the dragon soul!


    Yes, dragon soul! China is called the Oriental dragon, and the power Legion is the dragon soul. As for the Dragon protection family, it has been forgotten by people in Yancheng!


    In the past, when it came to the Dragon protection family, the handsome men in Yancheng were full of envy. Now when it comes to the Dragon protection family, it is a laughing ridicule!


    The average accomplishments of the Dragon protection family are less than the golden elixir period. How can such an organization protect the safety of China? Yuanying special division has appeared in Europe and America. It''s a shame that the Dragon protection family still has such a level!


    Han Fei and long chou''er have been missing for more than two years. Up to now, there is no news. In the memory of forgetful Yancheng people. Han Fei''s name has been gradually forgotten!


    The average accomplishments of dragon soul warriors have reached the golden elixir period. Every time the dragon soul warrior appears in the blue sea pool, it can attract the onlookers of boys and girls. Those girls who want to get pills, when they see the dragon soul warrior, their eyes shine golden. They leave the guests around them and take the initiative to pay great attention.


    "Handsome guys!" At night, there was a loud reminder from the guide in the hall on the second floor of bihaichi. Four young women rushed in the wind. They were in a group of two, one left and one right, holding their arms.


    "Handsome boy, shall we go to xuanzi box 1?" The first woman threw a wink and hugged the young man''s arm. Her eyes were hot!


    "Tianzi No. 1!" The man in his twenties seemed dissatisfied with the rising corners of his mouth¡° I''m a friend of Yang Tianhu. I need room Tianzi No. 1 to receive a distinguished guest today! You let Yang Qian come out to see me! "


    Hearing the other party calling the boss Yang Qian''s name, the four women''s faces immediately changed, and even their smiles became stiff at this moment.


    Yancheng, this is a place with crouching tigers, hidden dragons. In the club of Yancheng, if you don''t have eyes and only rely on your beautiful face, you can''t get along at all!


    "What?" I saw the four women motionless. The man in his twenties smiled contemptuously, flashed white light in his hand, and flew to the first woman with four white jade vials containing Juyuan pills¡° Is that enough? "


    "Enough! Enough! Thank you, master! "


    The shot is four Juyuan pills, with extraordinary bearing. Such a person must be a master. After the first woman made a color to the other three sisters, she turned and ran to report to her boss Yang Qian.


    At this time, there were not many guests in Bihai pool, and it was quiet around. The two men didn''t seem to have the intention of staying, but went straight to room Tianzi No. 1 in bihaichi.


    Bihaichi Tianzi No. 1 is at the top of bihaichi.


    The building of bihaichi is not high, only six floors. Room Tiandi No. 1 occupies the whole sixth floor!


    The area of the first floor is comparable to the size of four presidential suites. Within Tianzi No. 1, you have everything you want to enjoy as a monk or an ordinary person!


    The service staff in room Tianzi 1. They all have accomplishments in the foundation period, and they are all women of the same color.


    The guests in room No. 1 of Tianzi can choose any service staff to serve them that night.


    Every waiter who has been served in bed will change his post the next day. Replace it with a purer waiter!


    Tianzi room 1 is not only enjoyment, but also a symbol of identity. In the past two years, many aristocratic family disciples wanted to spend money here, but they finally hit the wall!


    In the blue sea pool. You can''t use room Tianzi No. 1 with pills!


    As for the young man who said he was Yang Tianhu''s friend and could call out the name of the boss Yang Qian, it didn''t mean anything. Who knows that Yang Tianhu is the backstage of Bihai pool!


    Soon, the two men were stopped. The elevator suddenly stopped on the fourth floor. When it was opened, Yang Qian stood at the door of the elevator with four girls in green!


    "Ouch!" Yang Qian is in her forties, but her face is well maintained. It looks like she is in her twenties¡° Who did I think it was? It was the little tiger brothers! When you come, just order box 1 of Tianzi. You''re embarrassing your sister! Quickly introduce your sister. Who is this distinguished guest around you? "


    From the moment the elevator door opened, Yang Qian''s eyes fell on another man next to Xiaohu.


    Thin, not strong. Look at the age, even younger than the tiger. Ordinary people don''t even have any accomplishments. Is such a person an honored guest of Chen Xiaohu? Yang Qian smiled in her heart and looked at it. Signal Chen Xiaohu to come out of the elevator!


    Yang Qian knows Chen Xiaohu, an important member of the Dragon protection family.


    Chen Xiaohu has been to bihaichi before, and has never yelled about Tianzi box 1. But not today!


    Brother in law Han Fei wants to come to Bihai pool. He can use pills at will. If you don''t take the opportunity to install x, it''s not Chen Xiaohu!


    Over the past two years, the Dragon protection family has gradually become an object of ridicule from an organization respected by everyone. Chen Xiaohu doesn''t adapt to such identity transformation!


    However, Chen Xiaohu endured. Because my brother-in-law will come back. When my brother-in-law came back, it was time for the Dragon protection family to cheer up!


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, Han Feizhong is back!


    After grinding hard bubbles, Chen Xiaohu flew to Bihai pool with Han! Before entering the gate, Chen Xiaohu thought that he must go to Tianzi No. 1 box to spend money today!


    Yang Qian is a difficult woman. She has the accomplishments of the later stage of the golden elixir, but she is usually like a dusty woman. Chen Xiaohu knows very well that if he didn''t say Tianzi No. 1 because of his identity, he might have been politely sent out of Bihai pool!


    "Go sit down with your sister. I can satisfy you whatever you want!" Seeing that Chen Xiaohu and Han Fei didn''t get out of the elevator, Yang Qian''s late ancestors'' authority was slowly released. Although there is a smile on his face, he is ready to make Chen Xiaohu look good!


    "Go and sit down! Don''t embarrass boss Yang! " Han Fei raised his hand and patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder. He smiled and walked out of the elevator. After nodding, he went straight to the room in the middle of the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor, only the door of that room is open. Han Fei believes that it must be Yang Qian''s office!


    "Good!" Chen Xiaohu understood and laughed, "sister Qian, listen, if you offend my distinguished guest, it''s too late for you to cry!"


    "Really? I''m so scared! " Yang Qian''s exaggerated smile, her eyes fell on Han Fei''s back, and her heart was full of doubts. When the other party passed by him just now, there was no delay. Did he hide his accomplishments?


    Yang Qian is exquisite in all aspects. Of course, she won''t hang her doubts on her face. Her eyes indicated that the four women in green quickly followed Han Fei and took the first step into the room. A moment later, Chen Xiaohu''s strange cry came from such a big office!

 Chapter 2092

    Yang Qian''s office is very spacious and ugly. Chen Xiaohu is shouting and shouting!


    Modern office equipment can be seen everywhere. I''m afraid state leaders can work here at any time. The light in the corridor is a little dim. After entering the office, there is a feeling of dawn.


    The ceiling of the whole office is white. You can''t see the dazzling incandescent light, but it gently lights up the corners of the room.


    The high-grade leather sofa appropriately and subtly decorates the big office. Near the window, it is a square hall for guests.


    Han Fei looked around a little, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes fell on a wall on the left.


    There should be a secret door. Inside, it should be Yang Qian''s private space. But there are people there, and they are men. Although the other party restrained their breath, they did a little trick. But I can''t hide it from Han Fei!


    The smell of the ancestors in the yuan infant period, and they are still three. Is Yang Tianhu here?


    If Yang Tianhu were here, some things would be easier. But Han Fei didn''t understand. Yang Tianhu saw himself. Why hide and sneak?


    Han Fei''s eyes only stayed on the wall for a moment, and then walked to the sofa in which hall without leaving a trace and sat down. The four women in green all had the strength in the early stage of building the foundation. At the moment, they gathered up the tea table with low eyebrows. Obviously, the four of them entered the office early, as if to cover up something!


    It''s just that Han Fei is a little strange. Do you need to cover up in front of yourself with the strength of Yang Qian''s golden elixir in the later stage? Or do they already know their identity?


    impossible!


    Han Fei quickly denied the whole idea, casually leaned on the sofa and stared at the parking lot outside the window.


    Such a big office. The view is not very good. The effect of soundproof glass is good. It can block the sound of vehicles whistle in and out of the parking lot. However, if you stand up and look out of the window and always stare at the parking lot, it doesn''t seem beautiful!


    The four women in green acted quickly. After bringing up the fruit and tea, they stood behind Yang Qian holding their breath. The four women are not old, but they are in great shape. From the way they treat Yang Qian, it can be inferred that they should be Yang Qian''s disciples. However, these four girls are no longer virgins. It should be very difficult to improve their cultivation to the golden elixir period.


    "Sister Qian, we''re here to play, not to talk about business! I want room Tianzi No. 1. Did you invite me to the office? "


    Chen Xiaohu has grown up, but when he talks, he still looks like a child. However, if you regard Chen Xiaohu as a child, you will regret it!


    Chen Xiaohu, who entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences as a teenager, has not made any achievements in scientific research and creation, but his IQ is his biggest weapon.


    Growing up in Yancheng, Chen Xiaohu is too familiar with the hospitality here. Seeing the fruit on the tea table and the best Dahongpao, Chen Xiaohu curled his mouth and raised his hand to talk about the dust on his shirt. His face became impolite!


    Two years ago, such a reception was quite careless. Put it in the moment, such a reception is a little shabby!


    Anyway, he is also a member of the Dragon protection family. Yang Qian''s men actually brought out ordinary fruits and ordinary tea. Chen Xiaohu almost slapped the table and cursed!


    However, Chen Xiaohu will not swear. Because brother-in-law Han Fei sat on the side, even if he was dissatisfied, he didn''t need to express himself!


    Chen Xiaohu''s goal is very clear - if he wants Tianzi No. 1, he will continue to make trouble for Yang Qian.


    "Cluck -"


    Yang Qian is exquisite. Of course, she knows why Chen Xiaohu doesn''t look good. However, Yang Qian has no intention of correcting. Ling tea is very expensive. Chen Xiaohu is not qualified!


    He motioned his apprentice to bring out ordinary tea in order to embarrass Chen Xiaohu, then quit and get hot as soon as possible. I have more important things to deal with. Where can I take care of a hairy child!


    In Yang Qian''s eyes, Chen Xiaohu is no different from other rich and official generations. If it weren''t for the Dragon protection family, Yang Qian wouldn''t bother to talk to Chen Xiaohu. Cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction¡ª¡ª


    When thinking of Chen Xiaohu''s accomplishments, Yang Qian''s eyes stopped on Chen Xiaohu.


    "Have you broken through the golden elixir period?" The smile on Yang Qian''s face changed slightly, and the meaning of surprise and congratulations appeared on her face. Talk to people, talk to ghosts, cut in every nook and turn the rudder according to the wind. This is what Yang Qian is best at!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Chen Xiaohu was proud. The cultivation of Jindan was released in the early stage and burst into laughter. If I came to Bihai pool yesterday, I would still be in the later stage of foundation construction! But this morning, after seeing Han Fei, Chen Xiaohu made a muddled breakthrough!


    How does Han Fei do it? Chen Xiaohu doesn''t care. Anyway, now I''m the ancestor of the golden elixir period! Today, I just want to enjoy Tianzi room 1!


    "Compared with sister Qian, this is nothing! The golden elixir period is not my goal. How can I cultivate to the Yuan Ying period and be as excellent as brother Tianhu! "


    "Sister Qian, I''m happy today. That''s why I came to your venue to celebrate. Therefore, I''ll book your room Tianzi No. 1! Don''t worry, how much Juyuan Dan do you need? Just say it! I''m Chen Xiaohu. What I need most is pills! "


    "Han Fei stared out of the window. I really want to break the window and leave Chen Xiaohu alone. When I met Chen Xiaohu, he was still a child. Now he is his father. He is still so out of tune. However, Han Fei is very appreciative of Chen Xiaohu. After all, not everyone can do the ability to tell lies and pull a tiger skin as a flag!


    Chen Xiaohu not only did it, but also did it brilliantly and beautifully. In the past two years, Chen Xiaohu is estimated to be choking. Qiaoqiao is really. The cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of combination are hidden. No matter how Chen Xiaohu begged, Chen Qiaoqiao just didn''t play around with his brother!


    Now, his cheap brother-in-law has come back. Chen Xiaohu has given face by not dismantling the Bihai pool!


    "Congratulations! Congratulations! " Yang Qian smiled and congratulated. She knew it would cost her money today. Chen Xiaohu breaks through the golden elixir period. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, Lingcha lingguo always wants to entertain him.


    "Xiaocui, change tea!"


    Yang Qian turned her head and blinked. The two girls on the left left left quickly left. In a moment, two girls came out with a cup of spirit tea and an apple like fruit!


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that there was only one cup of spirit tea, Chen Xiaohu''s face changed, "sister Qian, you don''t even have to be so careful when you do such a big business! The two of us. You brought out a cup of spirit tea and a fruit to humiliate me, Chen Xiaohu, didn''t you? "


    When he said these words, Chen Xiaohu''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t open his voice and shout loudly.


    On the one hand, it''s no use shouting. Here are all Yang Qian''s people. On the other hand. It''s a shame to shout and attract other guests to see your embarrassment!


    "Brother tiger, you are wrong to say that! What''s the situation in Yancheng now? You know better than me! Yancheng is full of monks now. How many cultivation resources do you need every day? Spirit tea. What''s on the market now? I didn''t blow it. Even if you take out 100 Juyuan pills, go to other clubs in Yancheng to try. Did anyone sell you a cup of spirit tea? You broke through the golden elixir period and came to me to celebrate. I even took out the things at the bottom of the box to entertain you. You are not satisfied and not enough. Am I excessive or are you excessive? "


    "But --"


    "You don''t have to say! I know what you mean! You two! However, Chen Xiaohu, you should know what level of guests you bring yourself! In my field, if you don''t reach the golden elixir period and the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I only have a cup of ordinary tea! "


    When Yang Qian said these words, her eyes provocatively fell on Han Fei''s face. The pressure of the late ancestors of Jindan was released, ready to make Han Fei look good!


    The invisible pressure suddenly filled the air and swarmed towards Chen Xiaohu and Han Fei.


    "I''m not thirsty!" Han Fei turned his head and looked at Yang Qian with easygoing eyes. "What the elder said is reasonable. His cultivation is low. It''s good to have ordinary tea and drink!"


    "--" Chen Xiaohu looked at Han Fei in surprise. Roll your eyes and scold your brother-in-law for being shameless! If you are an ordinary person, then I Chen Xiaohu is an ant bug!


    Yang Qian was even more surprised.


    After the pressure of the late ancestors of Jindan, Chen Xiaohu and the young man sat quietly with no pain. Their pressure was like a clay ox into the sea and disappeared clean!


    What''s going on? Met a ghost?


    At the first sight of Han Fei, Yang Qian beat a drum in her heart. Han Fei walked past him at the elevator exit. She was restless. Now, after the pressure of my late ancestors. How could he even explain?


    A cup of spirit tea and a spirit fruit were put on the table, and the two girls in green returned to their original positions and stood well.


    Yang Qian didn''t speak, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction on her pretty face!


    Finish drinking Lingcha and get out! Chen xiaohuzhong was embarrassed to book room Tianzi No. 1 after a few words of criticism just now!


    When you break through the golden elixir period, you want to use the Tianzi No. 1 of Bihai pool without spilling urine. You Chen Xiaohu are not qualified!


    Chen Xiaohu was embarrassed. His mouth was a little dry. He stretched out his hand to carry Ling tea to moisten his throat. Yang Qian is right. Ling tea was not on the market for long. It doesn''t matter. You can''t buy it at all! My sister did, but Chen Xiaohu only had a drink when his niece had full moon wine. Chen Xiaohu remembers that taste now!


    Moreover, after drinking the spirit tea, the dragon and tiger are fierce. When I went back to repair Erya at night, it was really refreshing!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei raised his hand and stopped Chen Xiaohu from drinking tea. "This tea can''t be drunk!"


    "--" Chen Xiaohu''s face changed, clenched his hands and stared at Yang Qian. That meaning is clear. Lingcha is poisonous. Yang Qian covets the anxious beauty, wants to dizzy herself, and then does the dirty thing.


    Yang Qian''s face also changed. The four disciples behind her looked angry and stared at Han Fei. They had the meaning of doing something when they didn''t agree.


    The atmosphere in the reception hall became tense in an instant. Even behind the wall, there was a divine look.


    Han Fei remained unmoved and spoke slowly

 Chapter 2093

    Where did Yang Qian get the spirit tea? Han Fei doesn''t know. However, Han Fei can be sure that this is not the real spirit tea.


    This cup of spirit tea tastes very similar and contains a trace of aura, but in Han Fei''s eyes, such spirit tea is just very similar on the surface. Drinking such spiritual tea will not hurt the body, but it is not beneficial to improving cultivation or mediating the body.


    If Yang Qian didn''t look down on others, Han Fei wouldn''t bother to take care of such a thing. Anyway, if Chen Xiaohu drinks, he will be fine.


    However, Yang Qian''s previous words made Han Fei feel uncomfortable.


    Previously, Yang Qian used Jin Dan''s later coercion to make a fool of Chen Xiaohu and herself. She has politely resolved without leaving a trace. If Yang Qian is smart enough. She shouldn''t provoke herself.


    Now, she brought out a cup of shit spirit tea to humiliate herself. Han Fei had no reason to give her face.


    Of course, maybe this is not what Yang Qian meant.


    It''s just three primordial ancestors. In Han Fei''s eyes, he is no different from Yang Qian!


    "This tea is not poisonous!" Han Fei smiled innocuously, relieved the tension, and then said, "it''s just that this spirit tea is not good! Well, please bring me a pot of water from four beauties. I have a little collection. Let''s try it! "


    Han Fei''s attitude was very good and his eyes were pure. When he turned his head and looked at the four girls in green. And nod gently!


    Chen Xiaohu breathed a sigh of relief and licked his lips. My brother-in-law''s collection must be better than my sister''s. Just, how can you give Yang Qian such a good thing to drink! What a waste!


    Yang Qian wanted to get angry earlier. Even, he wanted to turn his face and directly test Han Fei''s reality.


    However, Han Fei''s attitude is gentle and his explanation is reasonable. There are not no guests who come to the club to drink their own tea and drinks!


    "Yes! Since you have a treasure, I''ll see it too! " Yang Qian said so with disdain in her heart. In Yancheng, there are not many people who can take out the spirit tea. This young man is so boastful that he still has a collection?


    My own spirit tea is the latest product from the laboratory, but it''s obtained from Europe!


    Soon, two women came in with large glasses of about five liters. The other two women are holding hot pots and exquisite porcelain tea sets!


    "Three cups are not enough! You four try it! " Han Fei smiled, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and walked to the tea table with a beautiful white jade crystal porcelain bottle!


    "Sweet!"


    Chen Xiaohu''s eyes twinkled and stared at the white jade crystal porcelain bottle in Han Fei''s hand. Before the bottle was opened, Chen Xiaohu smelled the spirit tea. The aura of the whole room increased several times in an instant!


    Yang Qian''s face changed and her eyes fell on the porcelain vase of white jade and crystal. Yang Qian has never seen a porcelain vase carved with crystal stone. Such a porcelain vase itself contains aura. If the spirit tea is placed in such a bottle, the spirit will not lose any, but will continue to increase. Yang Qiang certainly understands such a simple truth. However, in the secular world, where to find crystal stone!


    Who the hell is he? I can take out the white jade porcelain bottle of crystal!


    At the same time, the divine consciousness of the three yuan infant ancestors behind the wall became active and locked the white jade crystal porcelain vase. The divine consciousness was not as calm as before.


    "Brewing spirit tea requires mountain spring water, which you have done very well!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on the five liter water bottle. While nodding his approval, he couldn''t help praising the energy of the blue sea pool.


    "You can''t use a hot kettle to boil water. It will scare away the water power factor!"


    No one interfaces. Several people in the square hall were staring at Han Fei''s white jade crystal porcelain vase at the moment. When Han Fei''s arm rose, Yang Qian saw the spirit tea in the porcelain bottle and blushed instantly!


    Inside the white jade crystal porcelain bottle, there is not a needle of tea, but a small Lingcha tree. Those Lingcha leaves are dazzling green and glittering. The ending is connected together to form a small tea tree that changes at any time.


    The small Xialing tea tree is very small. With the shaking of the porcelain bottle, it changes into different shapes in a moment.


    "Spirit tea is alive!" Han Fei smiled faintly, holding the white jade crystal porcelain bottle with two fingers, "keep the spirit tea in the bottle made of crystal, so that they won''t wither. It''s like eating fish. I want to keep the fish fresh. You can''t let the fish die! You can''t drink the previous cup of spirit tea because spirit tea has been dead for a long time. Drinking such tea is like eating rotten corpses on the roadside! "


    The truth is simple. Yang Qian is not stupid. Of course, she knows Han Fei is right. Think about taking such spirit tea as a treasure, blushing and thick neck, trying to find a hole to hide!


    What a shame!


    When I used to drink this kind of spirit tea, I actually looked like enjoying it, and even took videos to show off. Now think about it, I''m similar to those cannibal crows who specialize in eating rotten corpses!


    Disgusting!


    Chen Xiaohu and the four women are different, at the moment. The five of them were like possessed, swaying with Han Fei''s arm, eager to taste the taste of the tea.


    "These tea cups -" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked at his spirit tea as if he didn''t like it!


    "Cui''er, take out the best white jade tea cup! Go! " Yang Qian blushed and hurriedly urged that such spirit tea could not be wasted! I happen to have the best set of white jade tea cups. Usually, Yang Qian will take them out only when Yang Tianhu comes. Now, Yang Qian can''t manage so much. Take it out and use it. Taste a real spirit tea!


    "Yes!" The girl named cui''er promised and wanted to get it excitedly. But. Han Fei raised his hand and stopped it!


    "I have!"


    Han Fei''s right hand was raised. Before everyone reacted, the tea table actually burst into white light!


    The instant the light appeared, the aura of the whole room surged several times!


    "White jade crystal tea set!"


    Yang Qian couldn''t help it. A shameful exclamation! Six cups and a teapot are all made of white jade and spar. At the moment, it suddenly appeared in front of us.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Chen Xiaohu gasped and looked at his brother-in-law admiringly. Then, he kicked Han Fei away in his mind and replaced him with himself.


    Great!


    The four girls in green stared at the white jade crystal tea set, their cherry lips trembled, and their pretty faces were red, as if they had drunk their daughter''s red.


    Yang Qian knows that she has gone astray and that she has lost her manners!


    The man in front of me is definitely not an ordinary man. However, I can''t remember who he is!


    After Han Fei took out the white jade and spar tea set, there was no proud look on his face. Compared with the previous, there was no change at all!


    "You can''t use fire to boil water for processing spirit tea, you should use Aura! You can see clearly that you can cook tea like this in the future! " When Han Fei said this, his eyes swept from the faces of four green girls. The four girls nodded frequently, looking shy and making mistakes.


    Han Fei took the white jade crystal bottle of Lingcha in his left hand and brushed it on the water cup with his right hand at will!


    The soft aura like water suddenly bloomed from Han Fei''s palm. The next second, the water in the bottle flew out of the mouth of the bottle, and then condensed together in the air, just like a big balloon filled with water. After soft shaking, bubbles came out!


    "-" the whole square hall was quiet, even the three fathers who hid behind the wall forgot to breathe!


    It''s not hard to catch the water!


    However, people here have never seen Han Fei boil the water at will. I didn''t even hear it.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    Five liters of mountain spring water soon became a little bit, and then fell into a white jade crystal teacup like mercury pouring into the ground!


    Just six, not many!


    "Go!" At the same time, the cover of the white jade crystal tea bottle was opened, and six green lights rushed into the spirit tea cup!


    "Ding Dong -"


    "Ding Dong -"


    The lid of the white jade crystal tea cup was closed, making a crisp sound like a small fish hitting the water. At the same time, the aura in the room increased several times. The aroma of the spirit tea that makes people forget everything diffused and filled the whole room!


    "--" the room was quiet, and even the four girls became short of breath. At the moment, the room has become the best place for cultivation. The four of them actually work their skills secretly and absorb rich and addictive Aura!


    "Make a fool of yourself! You can drink! "


    Han Fei shook his right hand, threw the white jade crystal tea bottle on the table, gently put down his sleeves, clapped his hands, walked back to his previous position and sat down!


    Elegant!


    Chic!


    Tranquil!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s image in the eyes of the public changed. He became an expert in the world and a tea ceremony master!


    "Treasures! Treasures! " Chen Xiaohu''s saliva almost flowed out. He regained his mind and hurriedly picked up a cup!


    "This --"


    The four girls didn''t move because there were five cups of spirit tea left on the tea table!


    Yang Qian blushed!


    Even, I want to disappear like air! Just now the young man said that Xiaocui and others can taste it, not including themselves!


    Six cups of spirit tea!


    Until this moment, Yang Qian realized that she was in an extremely embarrassing position!


    Think about your previous harshness, even that kind of spirit tea is reluctant to give up. Look at others. They are all treasures. They don''t use anything except that the mountain spring water is provided by themselves!


    "I -" Yang Qian returned to her senses, restrained her mind, opened her mouth and prepared to say, I don''t drink!


    "Drink for five of you!" Han Fei smiled faintly and seemed to feel Yang Qian''s embarrassment. "It''s just sanpinling tea. It''s not worth money!"


    "--" the fragrance of tea filled the air. The moment Chen Xiaohu opened the lid of the tea cup, he was intoxicated.


    Han Fei''s words, like the fragrance of tea, shocked Yang Qian, as well as the three Yuan Ying ancestors hiding in the wall!


    It''s just sanpinling tea!


    Your uncle¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2094

    After Chen Xiaohu drinks Lingcha, Han Fei has got up and left. When she reached the gate of Bihai pool, Yang Qian and her four disciples also came out!


    "Yes! You can use room Tianzi No. 1! " After drinking a cup of sanpinling tea, you have increased your cultivation. If such spirit tea can be drunk for a long time, there is no need to practice. Yang Qian was even more shocked. After Xiaocui drank a cup of spirit tea, her accomplishments in the later stage of foundation building were actually complete.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiaocui came forward and thanked respectfully. She was reluctant to give up in her eyes. The other three women in green also bowed their hands and looked at Han Fei with fascination, hoping he wouldn''t go.


    "Forget it!" Han Fei waved his hand and smiled charming. "There''s something else today. Let''s change it another day! Those white jade and crystal tea sets are welcome gifts. Remember to give me a discount next time I come to consume! "


    Han Fei said and winked at Yang Qian. Then he turned around and left with a smile. It seems that he is in a good mood!


    "Discount! Discount! " Yang Qian''s is a little dizzy, because Han Fei just blinked, obviously teasing herself. Isn''t Han Fei fond of young girls. I like a woman of my age!


    Don''t say discount, even sleeping with you is no problem!


    "What''s your name!" Seeing Han Feiyue go farther and farther, Yang Qian suddenly realized that she didn''t know each other''s name!


    "Yang Tianhu knows!" Han Fei didn''t speak. Chen Xiaohu waved his hand under the guise of tiger power, and then followed Han Fei, as if he had returned to Hangzhou and became a little fart child again!


    Chen Xiaohu is so happy!


    Even, Chen Xiaohu felt that his surname was Chen. It was a blessing to have a sister like Chen Qiaoqiao for eight generations!


    When my elder sister Chen Qiaoqiao ran from Yancheng to Hangcheng. Fortunately, I went with him. Otherwise, how could I have such a close relationship with my brother-in-law!


    The first time I met that year, my elder sister shared a room with her brother-in-law Han Fei. If she hadn''t slept in that room, she would have been an uncle!


    Small! Not sensible!


    If time could go back, Chen Xiaohu vowed that he would squat in the street that night and not disturb his sister''s beautiful affair of seducing his brother-in-law!


    Because he took the extra night, his brother-in-law had more women such as Zhang Yuqi, Bai Liyan ran and Lin youyou!


    It''s really a mistake that has become eternal hatred, so that my sister can''t enjoy my brother-in-law alone!


    However, Chen Xiaohu felt that he had no loss. Zhang Yuqi has no brother, and Lin youyou has no brother. Baili Yanran has a brother, but Baili Xi is old and doesn''t practice. Although I have practiced now, I am not as high as I am!


    My brother-in-law has only two brothers-in-law, himself and prissy. Chen Xiaohu felt that he was better than berish in other aspects except his appearance and height!


    Moreover, I married Erya!


    You know, Erya likes her brother-in-law! Well, I''m good enough. Women who like my brother-in-law have been caught. Isn''t it awesome!


    However, every time she quarrels with Erya, Chen Xiaohu is very hurt, because Erya has to divorce every time, and then wants to eat back!


    What makes Chen Xiaohu more depressed is that his son doesn''t want his own! Although I secretly tested DNA, it is my own seed, but. It looks like my brother-in-law''s son!


    Of course, the son must be his own. Chen Xiaohu still has confidence in his brother-in-law who eats grass beside his nest!


    Even if the brother-in-law and his wife get angry, that''s the only way!


    However, Chen Xiaohu doesn''t dare to talk about these nonsense!


    "Brother in law, why don''t you go to room Tianzi 1! That''s where friar Yancheng dreams of going! "


    "Where you dream of going!"


    "Brother in law, it''s boring for you to say so! Everyone is a man. When you pick up girls in Hangzhou, I help you stand guard! "


    "That''s your sister!"


    "Hey, hey! hey! Brother in law, do you have any Lingcha, please give me some. Er Ya hasn''t drunk yet! "


    "No more!"


    "No!" Chen Xiaohu came forward, licked his lips and said, "brother-in-law, you don''t know. My sister is too stingy. You left her so many pills and spirit tea that she didn''t give me at all! These two years. I listen to you, don''t make my sister angry, be angry and strive for strength. Look, I''m in the golden age now! "


    "Erya often mentioned you in front of me about your childhood! Brother in law, when you were ten years old, you peed in the woods once and accidentally peed your pants. Is this the case? In fact, I don''t believe it! Brother in law, you are handsome, have high accomplishments and good character. How can you pee your pants! It''s just that if you let the little wonton and noodles know about such things, it''s not good! "


    "Brother in law, you don''t have to stare at me! Don''t worry, your brother-in-law, I will keep a secret for you! Just drink some spirit tea. Drink less. I won''t talk nonsense! Hey, hey, you know -- "


    Han Fei learned Chen Xiaohu''s shamelessness years ago. Now, this guy has grown up. His stink hasn''t changed at all, and even intensified!


    "Shut up!" The white light flickered, and a bottle of second grade spirit tea flew into Chen Xiaohu''s hand, "second grade spirit tea, you and Erya enjoy it!"


    "OK!" Chen Xiaohu happily patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "brother-in-law, in this world. Only you and my sister treat me best! Erya and my son can only rank third! "


    "--" Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t bother to talk to him. The divine consciousness is scattered, and there is no tail behind.


    Chen Xiaohu''s words are not false!


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother died, and her mother was killed by the Dragon chopping organization. His father is selfish and only wants Chen Qiaoqiao to marry into a rich family. Because of this, the knot between Chen Qiaoqiao and his father has not been untied.


    After the decline of the Chen family, Chen Xiaohu has to help him control everything!


    Chen Xiaohu has no shortcomings except glib words.


    Around ten o''clock at night, it was originally the busiest time in Yancheng. But now, it''s cold.


    After they came out of Bihai pool, they always had a path. After seven twists and turns, Han Fei took Chen Xiaohu into Taiye pool!


    The waist token of the Dragon protection family still works. Although the guards looked at Han Fei with strange eyes, it was all right that Chen Xiaohu was present!


    Outside the Taiye pool. Chen Xiaohu also joked with Han Fei. After entering the Taiye pool, the smile on Chen Xiaohu''s face converged. Like other guards passing by, he closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Walking in the Taiye pool. The fact of night is easy to be ignored. After staying here for a long time, no matter what your character is, you will develop the problem of silence!


    Soon, they entered the residence of the Dragon protection family - the three-story red building!


    The Red Chamber of the Dragon protection family is always dark. Walking into the red building is no different from standing outside.


    To be exact. In addition to the load-bearing walls and log columns, there are no walls in the three-story Red Mansions of the Dragon protection family.


    No sofa, not even a stool.


    If an uninformed person enters the Taiye pool, he will be surprised and speechless by this uncompleted residential building!


    However, people familiar with Taiye pool know that this is not a uncompleted residential building. This is the headquarters of the Dragon protection family in Yancheng!


    "Smelly boy!" As soon as Han Fei appeared, the curse of Han Laogui came from the third floor of the red building. The next second, Han Laogui appeared in front of Han Fei like a ghost spirit. He raised his hand and hit Han Fei hard on his shoulder.


    Han Laogui didn''t stop. His accomplishments in the later stage of foundation construction were released to the limit. Peng hit Han Fei on his shoulder. His old body shook slightly and retreated several steps in succession!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Laogui laughed happily, narrowed his triangular eyes and bent slightly on his back, "smelly boy, he has become strong again!"


    "You are old! There''s no strength! " Han Fei smiled foolishly and impolitely ran on Han Laogui. The fist of the friar in the foundation period told Han Fei. Not even tickling!


    Han Fei can''t force or dodge. When I was a child in yinghun mountain, every time I came back from going out, old ghost Han would do the same. He rushed over and punched himself, flew himself, and then scolded himself!


    Like today''s praise, Han Fei enjoyed it for the first time. He was uncomfortable!


    I haven''t seen him for more than two years. Chen Xiaohu has grown up, but Han Laogui is getting old. Before I left last time, I helped Han Laogui enter the foundation period. In two years, with the help of the pill and the change of aura environment, Han Laogui''s cultivation was actually promoted to the foundation period!


    It''s also better. It''s easier to help him get promoted to the golden elixir period!


    In the past, Han Fei felt that it was good to upgrade to the foundation period and prolong the service life with the qualification of Han Laogui. Now it''s not, because I have a living crystal in my hand.


    Use the life spar to help old Han recover his vitality, and then use the black crystal and pill to help him condense the golden elixir! Chen Xiaohu was young and formed a golden elixir in a few hours. Although the old ghost is a little troublesome, it''s not a big problem!


    Even if the golden elixir fails, with himself around, he will not have any damage!


    "Grown up! Grow up! " Han Laogui stared at Han Fei with some red eyes. "You are in your thirties, of course I am old! I can''t beat you! "


    "Let''s talk! I can''t stand it! " Chen Xiaohu made a face and ran away. In Han Fei''s heart, Han Laogui is his only family. In a sense, without Han Laogui, perhaps there would be no Han Fei now.


    I haven''t seen him for more than two years. Han Fei and Han Laogui must have a lot to say. Chen Xiaohu didn''t like this kind of gathering, so he hurried to greet other brothers to leave!


    "Go, I''ll give you some presents!" Han Fei smiled, "I''m developed and have good things to share with you!"


    "There is also cangai Kong in the cultivation world?" As soon as the old ghost''s eyes lit up, he walked side by side with Han Fei to the third floor of the red building.


    "I don''t know if there is cangai Kong, but there is a widow queen mother. I''ll hook you up next time!"


    "Well! Or you know me! Remember, you must bring it back next time! "


    "No problem! Hey, hey... "


    The night shrouded the red chamber. They chatted with each other. Thousands of meters away, after three dark shadows looked at the red dragon slightly, they disappeared and ran towards the dragon soul headquarters


    Han Fei, the head of the Dragon protection family, is back! The news spread all over the corner of Taiye pool overnight

 Chapter 2095

    "Is this true?" The sun shone on his face, and Han Laogui still felt that it was untrue. "Isn''t there thunder robbery or cloud punishment to form a golden pill? Since I have formed a golden elixir, in order not to be struck by thunder? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and wanted to chop old Han immediately. I haven''t seen you for two years. How can the old ghost become more and more lovely.


    "Even in the cultivation world, when the golden elixir is formed, there may not be thunder robbery and cloud punishment. This is secular. Although the aura has become rich, it has not yet reached the level of generating thunder robbery and cloud punishment. You are so kind that you won''t be struck by thunder! "


    "Well! That''s true! In order to raise you, I didn''t even marry my wife. I really shouldn''t be struck by thunder! " Old Han grabbed his hair and touched Dantian.


    "Xiao Fei. You said earlier that you could live two hundred years after forming a golden elixir. Is that true? "


    "Almost! Forming a golden elixir, the life span of 100 years is certain. Although you formed the golden elixir later, I helped you replenish your vitality. There must be two hundred! "


    "If I could live two hundred years, I would not be seventy years old now. Don''t you mean that I am still very young?" The golden elixir moves in the elixir field. With vigorous vitality, the whole person will have a flying throb if the skill is moved slightly.


    "Well! You''re very young! Let''s say, your body is quite ordinary, about 20 years old! You said earlier, to take care of me. No wife. Now you can realize your dream. Even if you want to have a son, there is no problem! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Lao GUI''s old face is red. "The sons I gave birth are not as big as your son. When this time comes, how will this generation come from? Don''t dream, you boy. You''ve become an immortal. I''m still your master! "


    "Well! You will always be my master! " Han Fei smiled bitterly, but his heart was moved. For so many years, I have always wanted to repay my kindness. Now I finally have a chance!


    Han Laogui has taken care of himself for 12 years. Without him, he has abandoned his body in the wilderness!


    However, Han Fei doesn''t understand. Zhen Cheng said that he was an abandoned baby in Xiangong. He had been in Yancheng for the previous six years. Does the former Dragon King also help Zhen Cheng take care of himself?


    Han Laogui asked a lot of questions, and Han Fei took the trouble to answer them. This is what I should do, because Han Laogui is the same as when he formed a golden pill.


    "The pill I gave you, you take it on time! Because the formation of golden elixir is relatively late, your face has limited recovery! Those beauty pills do no harm. If you insist on taking them for a year and a half, they should make you younger! "


    "Besides, you can use those black crystals and don''t have to keep them! If it runs out, you can tell me, you can tell Qiaoqiao and Yuqi! How much do you want from the resources I have now. I''ll give it to you! You practice slowly. When you reach the later stage of Jindan, I''ll help you condense Yuanying! "


    One man gets the way, fairy and chicken and dog.


    Before, Han Fei had no deep understanding of this sentence. Now, Han Fei understands this truth. Similarly, Han Fei also knows why the cultivation of the children of the aristocratic family is so high!


    A family, as long as there are ancestors above the monarch level, can certainly help future generations quickly form golden elixirs or Yuanying.


    Of course, not every monarch level ancestor likes to do this.


    Han Fei is both an alchemist and a spirit refiner. Now, Han Fei has thousands of temporary lives, so he dares to do such a thing.


    Even so, Han Fei can''t improve everyone''s cultivation.


    Although this way of external force to help improve cultivation is feasible. However, the side effects are also obvious.


    In the case of Han Laogui, the ultimate cultivation is Yuanying period. As for Chen Xiaohu, because he is young, he may be able to go to the Mahayana, but when he crosses the robbery during the Mahayana, it will be extremely dangerous!


    Han Fei knows the situation of Han Laogui. If you don''t help him, his golden elixir can''t condense. Now, if you can help the old ghost break through the golden elixir period and prolong his life, you can do your best to help him when he forms a Yuanying!


    As for Mahayana, even if you become an emperor level old monster. It''s hard to help the old ghost.


    Xiuzhen is already against the sky. If you also help others improve their accomplishments against the sky, it will violate the way of heaven. The consequences of violating the way of heaven, on the one hand, will greatly affect themselves, on the other hand, the beneficiaries will also be punished by heaven.


    Sometimes, doing bad things with good intentions is the whole truth.


    Everyone should know enough!


    Helping Han Laogui is the embodiment of filial piety. Even if God, he will turn a blind eye. Chen Xiaohu''s situation is somewhat different from that of Han Laogui. When helping him condense the golden elixir, Chen Xiaohu has reached the peak in the later stage of building the foundation. Han Fei only needs a little help, and the golden elixir will condense successfully.


    Moreover, in the current secular environment, there will be no thunder robbery and cloud punishment, which is also the reason why Han Fei dares to help like this.


    "Xiaofei, what are you doing now? Tell Shifu, I''ll keep it a secret for you! Those dog days of Xinghe sect already have Yuanying special division. If you don''t have the cultivation of out of body period, you can''t mess around! China is important, but we can''t do our best, can we? You are different from the master. You have a wife and children to heat the Kang. You can''t risk your life foolishly! "


    What accomplishments do Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi have. Han Laogui doesn''t know. Before the earth''s environment changed, when the two women stayed in Yancheng, their accomplishments were in the golden elixir period.


    Originally worried about the sneak attack of xinghezong, Chen Qiaoqiao endured it all the time. However, it has been two years. There was no movement in Xinghe sect.


    Those black gold hunters who join the Dragon protection family know that Chen Qiaoqiao has high accomplishments, but they don''t know that Chen Qiaoqiao really has accomplishments.


    Han Laogui''s concern makes Han Fei feel very warm. Looking at Han Laogui''s serious appearance, Han Fei really wanted to pinch his face. in one''s childhood. When he asks about something, Han Laogui often pinches his face like this. Sometimes, even his saliva flows out!


    "Can I know my life experience?" Han Fei didn''t answer Han Laogui''s question positively. Last time he came back, Han Fei asked this question in yinghun mountain. That time, Han Laogui said that his cultivation must reach the Mahayana period.


    Once upon a time, Han Fei felt that he could not become a Mahayana friar in his life. It never occurred to him that he had been a first-class friar in more than two years.


    Jun level and Zun level accomplishments are strange to Han Laogui!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to tell Han Laogui that he is really self-cultivation. He doesn''t want to worry about what he reveals, but he doesn''t want him to worry about himself.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the risk. This is the same truth as being an official!


    "Mahayana?" Han Laogui returned to his senses. His eyes twinkled with excitement. He grabbed Han Fei''s shoulder with both hands and shook it!


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded¡° Now that''s enough! "


    "Really have you!" Han Laogui loosened his hand and looked at Han Fei from top to bottom. "I can''t see that you still have this talent and luck! It seems that it is still useful for me to secretly burn incense and pray for the queen mother! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for an instant! In the past, when Han Laogui didn''t sleep at night and sneaked away from home, every time he asked, he said to worship the queen mother. But I followed it several times. Han Fei found that the old ghosts had gone to widow Li''s house.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to expose the old ghost''s lies. At an old ghost''s age, if he doesn''t want a woman, it''s not normal!


    "Tell me! Now I have the ability to protect you and myself! You can''t let me live in a muddle all my life! "


    When Han Fei said these words, his heart was slightly bitter. In fact, it doesn''t matter who your parents are. Han Fei was just curious about how Zhen Cheng got himself to Yancheng when he stayed in the dark sea. Moreover, what is the relationship between yourself and the Dragon King and his wife!


    "All right!" Han Laogui thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed and looked at Han Fei with an unprecedented solemnity¡° You should know all that when you are old! I''ll tell you what I know! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and quietly arranged the sound protection of the first-class friars around them.

 Chapter 2096

    "Yu Haoran? Mo Yan? " Hearing these two names, Han Fei frowned slightly, "Mo Yan used to be the leader of the dragon group. Yu Haoran should be Yu elegant and Yu leisurely''s brother! I heard Lin youyou talk about these people. What is their relationship with my life experience? "


    "Have you ever seen grace?" Han Laogui looked a little excited. "Is she okay now?"


    "What are you doing? Have you ever had a crush on elegance? " Seeing the excited look of Han Laogui, Han Fei was startled¡° I haven''t seen Yu elegant, but I''ve seen her daughter angel. "


    "Is she married? She married a man named Ann and gave birth to a daughter! God, what did I miss! "


    "Shit!" Han Fei rolled his eyes, then stared at Han Laogui with the same eyes as looking at monsters, "Yu elegant likes Zhen Cheng, you like Yu elegant, so it''s doomed to be a tragedy!"


    "Fart!" Han Laogui blushed and his neck was thick. He immediately became angry. "These years, I''ve been drunk and dreamy and confused, all because of elegance!"


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei quickly interrupted Han Laogui¡° You used to tell me that you and master Bo like Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother. In order to help Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother treat diseases, that''s why you''re confused these years. How can this be related to elegance! "


    "Can''t I like two women?" Han Laogui''s eyes were angry. "You have three wives and four concubines. I like two women. Why not! Think back then. I have the cultivation of ancient martial heaven level since I was young. Later, if it weren''t for my brother to let me join the martial arts association, I must be a cold member! "


    "Is your brother Han Yong! The captain of the guard in the Taiye pool! "


    "What''s the matter?" Han Laogui straightened his back, "I was the chairman of the Wushu Association, but with my real skills! Under the age of 30, my name has been often published in the newspapers! Unfortunately, things in the world make people. I was too busy at that time. I also wanted to embrace the left and right like Zhen Cheng. I wanted to have both fish and bear''s paws. As a result, I ended up in a miserable end of a lonely life! "


    "Old devil, let me tell you the truth! You''re not a flower heart. At best, you''re a secret love! You live alone. The main reason is that I didn''t dare to confess! If you had a thick skin, like it if you like it, don''t like it if you don''t like it, and chirp, you don''t have to tangle! "


    "Hey --"


    Han Laogui glared at Han Fei, but he was not angry. After so many years, Han Laogui also reflected that he missed two women he liked because he was timid. But Han Fei didn''t know. He didn''t know what to do at that time. He blushed and beat his heart when he saw the girl!


    However, Han Laogui also knows that he likes elegance, but elegance can''t like himself, and even elegance may not know his name.


    "Your romantic history will be discussed later! Tell me about my life! " Han Feigang was still a little nervous. After Han Laogui suddenly turned off the topic, his mood relaxed a lot.


    Han Fei was not sure whether Han Laogui was intentional, but he was very moved. I have lived with Han Laogui for 12 years. Although they are not related by blood, they have a tacit understanding in speaking and doing things! Han Laogui cares about himself, but his mouth is hard.


    "As far as I know, Yu elegant is still single! Although Angel called her mother, she did become an adopted daughter, but there was no man! Angel told me that her mother only likes Zhen Cheng. I''d rather not marry in this life than be faithful! "


    Seeing that Han Laogui was a little lonely, Han Fei was cruel and simply said everything he knew. Why Yu elegant is so persistent, Han Fei doesn''t quite understand! However, everyone has his own things to stick to, which is understandable!


    "Zhen Cheng is really lucky!" A moment later, Han Laogui smiled bitterly and returned to normal. After looking at Han Fei, he continued to talk about some things of that year.


    Han Fei listened carefully. Although Han Fei knew some things, out of respect, Han Fei stared curiously and cooperated with Han Laogui.


    "The last time in yinghunshan, I told you the things that your master Bo and I told you were true! Before the age of six, you lived in Yancheng. Your parents at that time were the last patriarch of the dragon family. Your adoptive mother is from Xiuxian mainland. Her name is fengpiao Xu, and your adoptive father is long Tiexin. "


    "Wind floating catkins? Long Tiexin? " Hearing these two strange names, Han Fei vaguely saw a pair of young men and women in his mind. However, no matter what he thought, Han Fei couldn''t remember them.


    Han Fei remembered that the last time he came to Yancheng and walked through his dilapidated courtyard, some strange pictures appeared in his mind. Later, master Bo and Han Laogui sent people to destroy the yard!


    Han Fei knew that when they went like this, they were mainly worried about taking risks. But now I can''t remember anything. This may have something to do with the transformation of blood. Maybe I can remember later, maybe I will never remember.


    "When Zhen Cheng chased the Tang family to save his family, he accidentally entered the dark sea! When the wind drifted and Xu and others arrived, Zhen Cheng had been submerged in the dark sea! In order to rescue Zhen Cheng from the dark sea, Feng Piaoxi finds the dragon family and asks a friend of the dragon family for help. When the wind floated, Xu liked you, Zhen Cheng, even. They had a fake marriage. In order to save Zhen Cheng, Feng Piaoxi promised to become a double monk with long Tiexin! "


    "The dragon people are full of blood. Your adoptive father long Tiexin spent half a year sneaking into the dark sea and found Zhen Cheng! At that time, Zhen Cheng held you and had to fight the dark sea! So Zhen Cheng gives you to long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi. Later, fengpiaoxi found Nangong Waner and them. In order to revenge the Tang family, Nangong Waner designed a nuclear powered plane to kill Tang Yi. Before using the nuclear powered aircraft, Nangong Waner put fengpiaoxi, long Tiexin, long chouer, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu into the space capsule. Use the cracks in southern Tibet to send you back to the earth in advance! "


    "At that time, because the demon king killed wantonly, the political arena was also turbulent. After receiving the news, my brothers and I rushed to southern Tibet to meet him. On the way, we met the evil desire of the demon family. We went with several cold brothers and died at their hands. I was lucky enough to get back to Yancheng with long Tiexin and fengpiao Xu! "


    "I didn''t know Feng Piaoxi or long Tiexin at that time. At that time, I only knew long chou''er and their siblings! You were less than a year old. Black and thin, I thought you were the child of long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi! "


    "After we return to Yancheng, we will settle you in Jiangjun lane of Wangfujing. That''s Zhen Cheng''s home. It''s also a quadrangle. You lived there for more than a year, and then long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi have become members of the Dragon protection family. When you were three years old, long Tiexin became the New Dragon King! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei didn''t interrupt Han Laogui and listened quietly. Although there are still some doubts in some places, the approximate time is similar to what Zhen Cheng said!


    Feng Piaoxi sacrificed herself to help Zhen Cheng! Just, are they really husband and wife?


    Han Fei thought of long xianger.


    In the eyes of the emperor alliance, he and long xianger are double monks. However, Han Fei knows that there is no such relationship between them now!


    also. Long Tiexin agreed to the conditions of fengpiao Xu, entered the dark sea and took himself away from Zhen Cheng. Why didn''t Zhen Cheng tell himself?


    It''s not difficult to prove it. After returning to Shenwu mainland, it will be clear to ask Zhen Cheng again.


    "What''s the matter with those powers flying from the sky? Are they dragon people? "


    "I don''t know that either! A few hours before the accident, your adoptive father long Tiexin and adoptive mother Feng Piaoxi called me over. Before that, we had little contact. Moreover, I had resigned at that time, just that day in Yancheng! It was at that time that I knew you were not their child, but entrusted by Zhen Cheng! They were worried and said a lot about what you like to eat and what you like to play. And told me that if one day they go out on duty and have an accident, I hope I can take care of them! "


    "I didn''t think much about it at that time. I politely dealt with it. Over the years, I pondered over and over the events of that year. Only then did I know what they had already known! So, those powers flying from the sky. It may be a dragon, or it may have something to do with the wind! "


    "How do you know?"


    "Because when they chatted that night, they mentioned the wing clan many times before they met me. Besides, I heard your adoptive mother say how our wing clan is! I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Later, when I thought about it, I remembered. Can know long Tiexin. Identity must be unusual. The wing clan and the dragon clan are mysterious races. It''s normal that they have a connection or have known each other for a long time! "


    Han Fei nodded and recognized Han Laogui''s inference. However, this time the demon alliance made a riot, and the wing clan joined the demon alliance. But the dragon clan joined the wounded city. How can we explain this?


    The wing clan and the dragon clan may have the special ability to travel through time and space, so it''s reasonable for them to send Mahayana disciples to catch your adoptive parents!


    "I didn''t know about the blood washing of your house until later. After knowing that something happened to your family, I contacted Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother, your master uncle and Bai Liyan''s grandmother. At that time, I transferred all the relationships that I could transfer, but I didn''t find you. Finally, it was Baili Yanran who inadvertently said, "you may have been taken away by traffickers!"


    "So I looked along the railway again! It''s also fate. When I was ready to give up, I found you in yinghun mountain! When you fell on the edge of the railway, you were dying and covered with blood. However, your internal organs are not injured. That little skin injury will be cured in less than a month! You know what happened later! "


    Han Laogui was relieved after he finished talking. The secret pressed in the bottom of my heart for so many years can be told to Han Fei. Han Laogui is getting old in an instant!


    Han Laogui said plain and easy, but what happened in those days haunted Han Laogui like a nightmare for many years, until now. Han Laogui often wakes up from his sleep!


    "Thank you!" Han Fei stared at Han Laogui and looked slightly moved. "If it weren''t for you, I might really be dead!"


    "You can''t die! If you die, Zhen Cheng can''t live! This is what the wind told me! As for why, I don''t know! So, I have always suspected that you are Zhen Cheng''s son, and prevent you from walking too close to Bai Yu. In order to avoid brother sister love, every time I went to Yancheng in those years, I didn''t take you with me! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless¡° Old devil, I was a child! How can I like Bai Yu! "


    "Not necessarily! Isn''t bailiyan just playing with you in the street several times and then liking you? Although you were ugly and thin at that time, those children liked to play with you! and. I couldn''t let you return to Yancheng at that time, and I was worried that those murderers would appear again! "


    "What''s the matter with the Xuanwu ring?"


    "You can''t ask me. You should ask long chou''er. She shouldn''t lie to you!"


    "Long chou''er doesn''t know my life experience?"


    "Yes! Even, long chou''er suspects that you are her brother. The relationship between Feng Piaoxi and Zhen Cheng is very ambiguous! Even now, some people say you are the child of Feng Piaoxi and Zhen Cheng, I believe it! "


    Han Fei now understands why when Zhen Cheng said he was not his son, his expression was a little complicated!


    It seems that when he saw himself, he must have thought of the wind. A woman willing to sacrifice herself in order to help herself is really worth Zhen Chengming''s lifetime!


    "How much do you know about Qingxin formula?"


    "I don''t know! The skill was given to me by the wind. If possible, they asked me to teach it to you! At that time, I thought it was an ordinary skill, so I accepted it! I thought I didn''t need to teach it. Unexpectedly, I used it soon! "


    Han Fei was silent. Sure enough, it''s almost what I expected. The Qingxin formula is not old Han''s. My adoptive mother, why should I practice the heart clearing formula?


    On the surface, the group of heavenly powers appeared in Yancheng and killed all their families. It seems to be related to the Dragon Cave. However, will those people do it for the sake of Qingxin Jue?


    Others don''t know the rebellious part of Qingxin formula, Han Fei knows it clearly. If someone knows the importance of Qingxin formula, and the wrong things come to fengpiaoxi''s hand, then¡ª¡ª


    However, this should not be. In Xiuxian and Shenwu, the heart clearing formula can be seen everywhere without any special features. Unless - adoptive parents know in advance that they will get the Xuanwu ring and that the heart clearing formula is useful.


    Han Fei was confused when he suddenly accepted these new information. After asking a few more questions, Han Fei thought silently and tried to connect every insignificant thing togethe

 Chapter 2097

    Just breaking through the golden elixir period, Han Laogui needs to adapt slowly, which is often called stable cultivation.


    Han Fei has mastered everything he needs to know. However, why he was abandoned by the fairy palace and who his parents are still unresolved.


    Even if I find my adoptive mother Feng Piaoxi and my adoptive father long Tiexin, I''m afraid this problem will be difficult to solve.


    According to Han Laogui, the adoptive parents are also entrusted by Zhen Cheng. All they know is where the Mahayana monks come from.


    It must have something to do with the dragon and the wing. It seems that after returning to the Shenwu mainland again, I must go to the dragon clan and the wing clan again. Long xianger and long Zhentian may know about long Tiexin.


    As for the wing clan, Han Fei knows nothing. I only know that the wing people are all fenglinggen. They have average combat power, but they move very fast.


    However, how to return to Shenwu mainland?


    The last time I left with Lin youyou and long chou''er, I followed them to the African desert. The entrance and the tomb. It must not work. Even if it can be repaired, it''s too late. Moreover, if you want to repair the place where the space collapses, you can''t do it alone.


    The cracks in southern Tibet can enter the wild continent, and the wild continent can enter Xiuxian continent, and then return to Shenwu continent. This is also a feasible way.


    However, using the cracks in southern Tibet, we can find the cracks 30 years ago and now. It''s immeasurable. Moreover, entering the wild continent from the crack requires the use of nuclear powered aircraft.


    Thinking of the nuclear powered aircraft, Han Fei''s heart moved and immediately thought of xinghezong.


    Xinghezong brought nuclear powered aircraft into Shenwu mainland. Doesn''t that mean they have a way to enter Shenwu mainland?


    "That''s not right!" A moment later, Han Fei shook his head, "nuclear powered aircraft can also be divided into parts into Shenwu mainland, and then slowly assembled. The rosefinch remnant soul holds the rosefinch ring and will not easily hand over the transfer function to others. "


    "However, according to Doudou, xinghezong has developed the rosefinch ring and is ready to copy the function of the rosefinch ring. However, whether the copied rosefinch ring can bring itself back to the Shenwu mainland still needs to be verified! "


    The present Xinghe sect should have some connection with the previous one. However, Han Fei has an intuition that xinghezong may not have the secret he wants.


    However, Han Fei is very interested in the Yuanying division of Xinghe sect. Even if the earth''s environment changes, Reiki becomes rich. In two years, there should be no primipara.


    In two years, the emergence of the golden elixir ancestor is enough to go against the sky. How can there be the Yuanying ancestor?


    Xinghezong must go! When things in Yancheng were stable, he went to Xinghe sect. Besides, Wu Xin will go if she doesn''t go!


    "I can''t. I can only let Wu Xin use the transfer method!" Han Fei laughed bitterly at himself. Shake your head and interrupt your thoughts. There are too many uncertain factors in Wu Xin''s transfer method. I don''t know where I''ll be the next time I transfer.


    Without the Xuanwu ring, the shuttle between planes is really troublesome!


    "White tiger ring!"


    When he thought of different space, Han Fei suddenly brightened his eyes. Qinglong ring can provide a regeneration function. Longxiang''er has been used to. Xuanwu ring and rosefinch ring were destroyed. Where is the white tiger ring?


    "Yes! Find the white tiger ring! "


    Han Fei was immediately excited. I got the teeth of the white tiger because of the Japanese samurai. Can I say that the white tiger ring is also on the earth!


    If the white tiger ring has the transfer function, it will not be easy to return to the Shenwu mainland. Besides, even if I go back this time, what if I want to return to the earth one day?


    However, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to know the white tiger ring than looking for a needle in a haystack. When I robbed the teeth of the white tiger. Kill the Japanese warrior and run away. I don''t even know each other''s name. Where can I find white tiger ring!


    However, even if he knew the name of the Japanese warrior, he probably didn''t know where the white tiger ring was. This is just like that although long xianger has the green dragon ring, he has no green dragon reverse scale.


    "It''s still important for the green dragon to resist the scales! If I get the green dragon inverse scale, I can condense a divine personality! If the God has the function of shuttling through different spaces, other things are not a problem! "


    I already have three divine beasts. As long as I find the green dragon against the scale, I can become the first person in thousands of years! It''s tempting to think about it.


    "Three lack one!"


    On the surface, I''m closest to condensing into a God. However, failure and success are sometimes things between thoughts. Where is so simple!


    The main problem now, of course, is to get the green dragon inverse scale and strive to condense into a divine personality. However, Han Fei knows nothing about how to condense into a divine personality. I''m afraid only those imperial level old monsters know these things.


    These follow-up problems should be ignored first. Now, first do everything you can, and then take a step by step. When the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight. It is afraid of wolves before it. Fear of the tiger can not solve the problem.


    Look at the sky. The sun is slanting to the West. Go to see Huang Yi at this time. He should have time. If you want to get the green dragon inverse scale, you must first take back the initiative to guard the Dragon Cave.


    Bihaichi turns the Dragon Cave into a parking lot. Is this what Huang Yi acquiesced in? If he acquiesced, wouldn''t he be a sinner of China?


    It''s disrespectful to the dragon to bury sand on the dragon''s cave.


    The power Legion changed its name to dragon soul and turned the Dragon Cave into a parking lot. Is there any unknown secret behind it?


    The news of his return to Yancheng has been spread and has been waiting for a full day. Is it accidental that Huang Yi didn''t contact himself?


    Yang Tianhu must have a problem!


    Standing in Yang Qian''s office beside the Dragon Cave built by bihaichi club, you can clearly see every move of the parking lot. If you want to find out the secret of the Dragon Cave, you must get the right to use the bihaichi parking lot.


    That was my home. Although he doesn''t remember anything, Han Fei doesn''t allow his former home to become a parking lot!


    Last night, I took Chen Xiaohu to Bihai pool to see the changes of Dragon Cave.


    Very calm!


    This is the intuitive feeling after going to the Dragon Cave last night!


    This feeling is very bad!


    Dragon Cave shouldn''t be like this!


    It''s not difficult to rob the Dragon Cave by thunder. But. It''s easy to get back to the Dragon Cave, but it takes a long time to explore the secret.


    The adoptive parents Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin must have spent a lot of time. Even the Dragon Kings of the Dragon protection family would study the Dragon Cave. However, after so many years, the secret of the Dragon Cave has not been solved.


    The Dragon Cave in Yancheng may hide the green dragon scale, or there may be nothing. I can think of the green dragon against the scale, and Yang Tianhu can also think of it!


    Han Fei must find out who acquiesced in Yang Tianhu''s doing this!


    Trampling on the Dragon Cave, from the perspective of fatalism, this may also be the main reason for the chaos and turbulence in the entry of China!


    Han Fei must get the control of the Dragon Cave. Moreover, I promised Zhang Yuqi that I would give her a house. The address of this house must be Dragon Cave!


    If you want to solve the cumbersome procedures, only Huang Yi can do it in China!


    Last time in the drum tower, Han Fei once talked with Huang Yi. The kind and wise king is not stupid and incompetent. Therefore, Han Fei is almost certain that there is something wrong with the core circle that can affect the lifeline of China!


    In the past dynasties, when the society is unstable and the country is chaotic, the management will certainly have problems.


    "Stop!" When he was several miles away from Huang Yi''s villa, Han Fei was stopped by four Dragon Soul soldiers¡° This is not where you can come. Leave now! "


    Four Dragon Soul warriors. The weakest accomplishments are the golden elixir period. At the moment, they are staring at Han Fei with vigilant eyes, ready to start at any time.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, even smiled apologetically, turned around and left.


    However, Han Fei did not return the same way, but went in another direction. A moment later, four more dragon soul soldiers appeared.


    Han Fei spent two hours. When it was completely dark, Han Fei was stopped six times!


    Don''t try!


    However, all the passages that can enter Huangyi villa have the hands of the dragon soul soldiers who have completed the cultivation of Jindan period. They order raw and cold, and there is no room for discussion.


    The former guards were also very guarded. However, the strict guard is obviously different from these people. Looking at his heart through his eyes, Han Fei can clearly detect the difference.


    These dragon soul soldiers have ghosts in their hearts!


    Moreover, Han Fei found a strange problem. Although these dragon soul warriors are friars in the golden elixir period, their golden elixirs are not their own golden elixirs!


    This discovery strengthened Han Fei''s judgment. It seems that Huang Yi is not free now!


    To solve this problem, I''m afraid we can''t just fight and kill. After pondering for a moment, Han Fei decided to go to the cold awn. Cold people must know what happened in Taiye pool. Moreover, Han Fei also needs to discuss with Wu Xin about some things, and then make a decision!


    It was dark. When Han Fei walked slowly towards the cold, someone was staring at his back hundreds of meters behind him

 Chapter 2098

    The military green tin room of the cold headquarters gives people the first feeling of cold. But, see again, this green tin room gives people a sense of decay.


    The location of Hanmang headquarters is still the same as before, but the warning area it can control has reached the periphery of Taiye pool.


    In Taiye pool, the importance of distinguishing a department mainly depends on the location. It is important to be close to the core area. On the contrary, it is a general service-oriented department.


    This discrimination method is also suitable for warning departments such as cold awn. If it can guard the wall of Taiye pool, whether this department exists or not will become meaningless.


    In the past, when there were hundreds of meters away from the green tin room of the army, cold soldiers came out to signal to leave or check their identity.


    Now? Han Fei had been 50 meters away from the tin room before he saw two cold soldiers in the early stage of foundation construction. After a little questioning, they let go.


    Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. He went straight to the green tin room with mixed feelings in his heart.


    If long chou''er didn''t leave Han Mang, even now the environment has changed. She won''t let the cold awn so bleak. Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu''s ability to handle affairs can only be regarded as barely passing.


    Zhen Cheng has become a king of a generation and a hero respected by people. It seems that all his good luck has been used up. It is really difficult for his children to stand out in the light of his aura.


    Under the age of 40, Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and long chou''er all entered the golden age. Even compared with Zhen Cheng in those years, this achievement is not bad.


    However, in the eyes of future generations. When comparing, I still compare Zhen Cheng''s accomplishments. I think his son should surpass Zhen Cheng and become a king level or Zun level ancestor.


    It''s not that Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and long chouer are not excellent, but because their parents are too excellent. Therefore, even if Zhen Shuai and yanniu are the ancestors of Zun level, they are still not good enough!


    Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu can keep Han mang standing. It''s not easy under the current situation. However, Han Fei will compare Han Mang''s present with Han mang led by long chouer before!


    This comparison is natural and reasonable, but the people who compare do not realize that there is a problem with the starting point of comparison.


    "Come in!" Walking to the door, Han Fei heard Wu Xin''s voice, smiled, pushed the door and went in.


    Han Fei has been to Hanmang''s headquarters before. The room was empty, and even the only desk was redundant.


    The headquarters of the Dragon protection family is poor enough, but you can easily find a chair. The cold headquarters is even simpler. An iron table is placed alone in the middle, and then you can''t see anything!


    In the past, when long chou''er controlled the cold awn, he advocated efficiency. People who enter this room, in addition to a brief report, are ordered to leave. If it''s not something important, it won''t take more than three minutes to get in and out of the house.


    When Han Fei pushed the door into the room, he looked a little stunned. What he saw was different from before.


    It was still the tin table with steaming wine and vegetables on it. There are four chairs around the table. Wu Xin, Zhen Yu and Zhen Feng are staring at themselves!


    "Pick you up. Come here! " Wu Xin waved and motioned Han Fei to sit between himself and Zhen Yu.


    "Obedience is better than respect!" Han Fei smiled and looked back. He went to Wu Xin and sat down. I was busy all night yesterday. I haven''t eaten today. It''s already dark!


    There are eight dishes in total. They are full and distinctive. Even, these eight dishes are Han Fei''s favorite. Soldiers like to drink Erguotou, Beidahuang and delicious Heilongjiang Wuchang rice.


    Wu Xin three people seem to be hungry too. After Han Fei sat down and was a little polite, the four people bowed their heads to eat!


    Eat without words, sleep without words.


    Han Fei drank a bottle of Erguotou and Wu Xin also drank a bottle. Zhen Yu and Zhen Feng don''t drink, but Zhen Yu''s pretty face is always red. Moreover, I look at the door from time to time!


    Zhen Yu is beautiful!


    Compared with ten years ago, Zhen Yu has also become more mature. Sitting next to Zhen Yu, Han Fei can feel her faint virgin body fragrance. Moreover, looking at Zhen Yu sideways, she looks like Bai lingsu.


    A little different is that Bai lingsu learned the best Yancheng in those years, and when he was young, his family suffered great changes, so Bai lingsu always had a trace of sadness and sadness.


    Zhen Yu is not. Although she failed to grow up around her parents, under the care of long chou''er, she lives a rich woman''s life without worry about food and clothing.


    Bai lingsu is thin, which is more in line with her cold temperament. Zhen Yu has a symmetrical figure and can even be described as hot. They all have the style of ladies. Compared with Bailin. Zhen Yu is more calm and atmospheric, has a stronger secular atmosphere, and lacks the extraordinary and refined temperament of Bai lingsu!


    Zhen Feng is mature! Although he is the same age as Zhen Yu, he looks three or four years older than brother Zhen Yu because he has a short beard!


    Brother and sister''s eyes are very much like Zhen Cheng. After several years of polishing, the childe''s breath on Zhen Feng''s body has disappeared, and there are more calm and worldly sophistication on his face!


    "Full!" Han Fei took the lead in putting down the dishes and chopsticks, picked up a cup of boiled water and drank it in small mouthfuls.


    Wu Xin, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu also put down their chopsticks. Wu Xin wiped her hands with the wet towel handed over by Zhen Feng. Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu quickly put away the food on the table and wipe the table.


    Very fast. A moment later, there was a faint smell of food and wine in the tin room, but there were no dishes and oil stains.


    Han Fei watched secretly and felt strange. Zhen Yu is specially prepared. Every time she looks over, the girl blushes and avoids her eyes!


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei has a bad feeling!


    Wu Xin shouldn''t¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaofei, you are twenty-eight this year!" When Han Fei was restless, Wu Xin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and put the water cup on the table. "Ten years ago, I was a student of Hangzhou Normal University, and it was that year that I knew them! How time flies! I''m twenty-eight! "


    Life in different space, Xiuxian land and Shenwu land is like a time accelerator. Unconsciously, it has been ten years since I left Hangzhou Normal University. Think about the life of these ten years, Han Fei can''t sigh.


    "Twenty eight. You have achieved what you are now. You are better than the stone in those years! " Wu Xin nodded, his face full of praise and appreciation.


    "No! Dare not! " Han Fei looked solemn and hurriedly said, "the achievements made by elder Zhen Cheng are the achievements. He was in the secular world. Seek happiness for the Chinese nation, create a cold light from scratch, expel the knight alliance and the demon king, and protect the peace of China! Although I am the patriarch of the Dragon protection family, I haven''t done anything! and. I stand on the shoulders of giants, where dare I talk about achievements! "


    "Well! That''s true! " Wu Xin nodded and seemed to be convinced by Han Fei, "you are really not as good as stone!"


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. He was so dark that he almost fell on the ground. I''m excellent, too, okay? There is no such thing as you. People are a little modest. You really take it seriously!


    However, Han Fei knew that Wu Xin was telling the truth. To be fair, I really didn''t get the results.


    "At the same age, your accomplishments are much higher than stones! At this point, the stone is not as good as you! Even the descendants of stone, no one can compare with you! Sometimes, I think, if you are Zhen Cheng''s illegitimate son, that''s good! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again. He looked at Wu Xin and didn''t know how to interface for a while. The elder is the elder. People can''t understand what they say and do.


    Han Fei can''t say he''s lucky, and he doesn''t dare to say he''s sorry.


    In case he shows regret, Wu Xin will say. Since you want to be Zhen Cheng''s son so much, now the opportunity comes. Zhen Yu is a good child. Marry you!


    Han Fei can even feel that Zhen Yu sitting beside him has changed his posture more than ten times. He is coy and the temperature of his body is also rising. As for Zhen Feng, he put on a posture of being ready to pour boiled water at any time. As long as his water cup has air, he immediately poured hot boiled water!


    The boiling water is so hot. The water vapor floats and rushes straight to the cheek. You can''t exercise your power to resist, and you can''t raise your hand to wipe it. A little embarrassed!


    "What? Is it hot? " Wu Xin stared round in surprise, and then nunuzui said, "Zhen Yu, you are really a child. Han Fei is young. He''s your brother. He''s sweating. Don''t you wipe it quickly? "


    "Ah -" Zhen Yu''s face became more red. After a low cry, he hurriedly picked up a wet towel to wipe Han Fei''s sweat!


    "--" Han Fei''s face is green! I''m twenty-eight years old. Do I need someone else to wipe my sweat? However, Zhen Yu raised his hand. If he refused, it seemed too hurtful!


    "I''ll do it myself!" Han Fei quickly raised his hand. When he touched Zhen Yu''s white tender hand, he could clearly feel the warm and violent heartbeat.


    "Oh!" After the skin touched slightly, Bai Yu''s face turned red. However, he was not embarrassed by Han Fei''s refusal!


    "Xiaofei, drink water!" Wu Xin smiled at the corners of her mouth. When Han Fei put down his wet towel, she continued to signal Han Fei to drink hot water!


    "If you come to me, there must be something. I''m not an outsider. Just say it!" Wu Xin knows how to be measured. Seeing that Han Fei is ready to get up and run away, he looks upright and talks about business. At the same time, the protection array of emperor level ancestors was opened

 Chapter 2099

    What did Han Fei say?


    Ask about the adoptive parents in front of Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu? When she came to Yancheng, it was also the most painful time for Wu Xin. At that time, Zhen Cheng''s women were busy with revenge plans. Where would they know themselves.


    Moreover, Wu Xin has not returned to Yancheng these years. She may not even know long Tiexin except that she knows fengpiao Xu.


    Besides, even if Wu Xin knows. Han Fei doesn''t want Zhen Yu and Zhen Feng to know.


    According to their age, Zhen Yu and Zhen Feng are older than themselves. However, in Han Fei''s eyes, they are now smaller than themselves. The time has come when cultivation determines everything. In Han Fei''s eyes, Zhen Yu and Zhen Feng are not as good as themselves in terms of insight and vision. Moreover, I know too much about myself. It''s not good for them.


    If you want to know the secrets of the ancestors of the golden elixir period, the friars of the Yuan Ying period can do soul searching. They can''t hide any secrets.


    "Just back in Yancheng, I heard old Han say something about the situation in Taiye pool. Just. On my way to Hanmang, I wanted to meet Huang Yi, but I found a dragon soul warrior! My waistband is missing and I didn''t show my identity. It''s just that I feel strange! "


    After a little meditation, Han Fei decided to ask about things in Taiye pool. What I have to do now is to take back the control of the Dragon Cave. Other things also need to be promoted step by step.


    Although the environment has changed, the status of monks is getting higher and higher. However, the state and government are still. We should work step by step in China!


    If you rashly go to see Huang Yi, it''s nothing for yourself. It may involve each other.


    Political officialdom is changeable. Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu are best at this kind of thing!


    "That''s right!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhen Feng connected, "now if you want to see Huang Yi, you must nod Yang Tianhu! Without Yang Tianhu nodding, don''t say I can''t see you, even other officials! "


    "That''s unreasonable! Isn''t this house arrest? What exactly does Yang Tianhu want to do! " Wu Xin slapped the table, very angry, "Maple, you tell me where Yang Tianhu is, I''ll shoot him!"


    "Mom -" Zhen Feng smiled bitterly and hurriedly dissuaded and comforted, "wait until I finish, and then you go again, okay?"


    When Yang Tianhu was mentioned, Zhen Yu''s face changed a little. Han Fei suddenly remembered that Chen Xiaohu told himself that Yang Tianhu was pursuing Zhen Yu.


    Listening to Chen Xiaohu, Yang Tianhu is tall and domineering, and has a face that fascinates thousands of girls. In addition, he was a primordial friar, and reorganized the power Legion to create the dragon soul.


    Such achievements have even been compared with Yang Tianhu and Zhen Cheng!


    Nowadays, Taiye pool needs senior monks too much. But. Only soldiers with advanced accomplishments can''t do without leaders with higher accomplishments.


    The security department that used to manage Taiye pool can control his subordinates by virtue of his official position and family background. Now, these are useless. The director of the Qi refining period wants to make the Jindan period''s men obedient. It''s like dying!


    Even if jindanqi''s men are obedient, they must be obedient. This is still the current situation. In a few years, the existing bureaucratic system will collapse!


    Those politicians and officials must have realized this for a long time. Therefore, they need senior soldiers to help them manage combat effectiveness and become higher guards and troops.


    However, in this way. Another problem will arise. Senior friars, if they are obsessed with playing with power, they can achieve their goals by controlling a small number of officials!


    Those politicians, in order to keep everything, will certainly compromise with these people. For a long time, the East Hall of the Ming Dynasty controlled the royal family and even abandoned the emperor at will.


    In the past, those royal guards also said to be loyal to the king and serve the country. In today''s society, with freedom of thought, where can young people have the idea of loyalty and patriotism!


    Yang Tianhu is a soldier with a distinguished family background. This shiny shell will be his best protective color. However, he is also a monk, and his practice is not a day or two. Otherwise, he will not become the ancestor of Yuanying period.


    Once he stepped into the cultivation world, his thoughts on some things would change, which Han Fei deeply felt.


    Life, fame and wealth, money and women are worthless to friars!


    If Yang Tianhu has a different heart. What he wants now is certainly not power!


    He didn''t want to carry the bad name of being scolded, so he took the way of controlling Huang Yi, monopolized power and achieved his goal!


    "After the formation of the dragon soul, several beautiful battles were fought. When Yancheng was shrouded in aura, Huang became active at first. The troops he led successfully completed the task of border guard. It was at that time that Huang Yi''s name began to receive the attention of Yancheng bosses! "


    "After the Reiki shrouded the country of China, everyone wanted to practice. For a while, Yancheng was almost empty. Factories shut down and farmers don''t grow land. Everyone wants to rise to the sky step by step. many happy returns! Later, the aura spread from China to Southeast Asian countries, and the external crisis was alleviated. At the same time, some people realize that cultivation has no future. Just began to return to the original city! "


    "Many ordinary people who return to the city have plans to abandon themselves because they have no hope of cultivation. At this time, Yang Tianhu made a public speech, which roughly means. Even if we can''t become the cultivation power, we can prolong our life. It was after that that that the pill factory and Lingcha laboratory came into the public''s sight! Although the price of pill and spirit tea is high, they have a fatal attraction to ordinary people! "


    "Ordinary people see hope and cheer up again, and Yancheng gradually stabilizes. After Yancheng became stable, the state gave guidance from the positive side. For example, flying swords can be used to exchange pills. For example, hunting monsters is also to protect the country. For example, improving spiritual roots can make children cultivate truth. At the same time, the state has opened some Xiuzhen schools and deliberately recruited some children from poor families! "


    "These measures have alleviated the anxiety and tension of most people. The successive opening of Xiuzhen school, Xiuzhen lecture hall and Xiuzhen martial arts school have given ordinary people a target direction! Behind these decisions, there is the credit of Yang Tianhu! "


    "After taking it again, the dragon soul attacked one after another and destroyed several Anti China organizations! Therefore, Yang Tianhu''s name spread all over the country! It was from that time that the influence of Han Mang and the Dragon protection family decreased rapidly. In addition, the news media like to follow suit, and the name of the dragon soul has appeared in the newspapers many times. The Dragon protection family and Han mang are gradually forgotten by the Chinese people! "


    "Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments in his infancy were six months ago. At that time, there was lightning and thunder over Yancheng. Later, it came out that Yang Tianhu formed a Yuanying and became the first master of Taiye pool, which quickly spread all over China! "


    "As for the change of Taiye pool, it was not formed in a day. At first, when Yancheng was in turmoil, I was worried about the safety of Huang Yi. The guards of Taiye pool were all troops, and the access was more stringent than now. Later, after Yang Tianhu took control of the dragon soul, he slowly took over. At first. People thought it was just a temporary measure. Unexpectedly, by now, it has become an unwritten rule. If you want to see those senior executives, you must have Yang Tianhu''s approval! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhen Feng spoke briefly about the causes and consequences, Wu Xin and Han Fei looked more dignified. If this Yang Tianhu wants to do evil, he is really terrible.


    Forbearance, step-by-step, with clear goals and plans, such opponents, even ordinary people, can not be underestimated. Moreover, now that Yang Tianhu''s climate has become, it''s definitely not as simple as killing him alone.


    After Zhen Feng finished speaking, the tin room became very quiet.


    However, the silence lasted only a moment, and strange footsteps came from outside, sonorous and strong, bold and firm to the doo

 Chapter 2100

    Acquaintances!


    Even if the cold awn talent withers now, it has not reached the situation of no defense. Cold awn is not a place where anyone wants to come and break in as much as he wants!


    Lin Mengxiong can!


    When he heard the footsteps, Han Fei quickly stood up and opened the door to meet him.


    "Dad!" Open the door and see Lin Mengxiong at the door. Han Fei smiled apologetically and greeted naturally. It is indisputable that Lin youyou is his own woman.


    Lin Mengxiong is his father-in-law. Han Fei should call him that.


    Of course, Han Fei calls so consciously. Loud also wants to tell Wu Xin that Zhen Yu is not suitable for him!


    Han Fei likes beautiful women. However, some women can only appreciate it. Don''t touch it.


    Han Fei has a lot of contact with Zhen Cheng''s children and feels that it may ignite a flame of love. Han Fei strangles them without hesitation. Even if he knew he was not Zhen Cheng''s son, Han Fei firmly did so.


    As for the reason, Han Fei can''t say clearly.


    Han Fei is also the father of two children now. When holding his daughter''s noodles, Han Fei''s most wish is that she can live an ordinary and stable life. Han Fei hopes that when his daughter grows up, she can find a single-minded husband!


    A playful man knows the value of being single-minded. Men who are amorous will shed tears for not having real love at the end of their life.


    Heart to heart, Han Fei knows what life Zhen Cheng wants his children to live. Zhen Cheng never warned Han Fei, but Han Fei understood his good intentions as a father.


    The life of many women looks beautiful. It''s just that it''s from a man''s point of view. Zhen Cheng has so many women that people will talk about it. However, the bitterness may only be known by the parties concerned.


    Lin Mengxiong came in time.


    Otherwise, in case Wu Xin suddenly opens her mouth and wants to tell Zhen Yu what to do with herself, how to answer?


    Promise to be sorry for yourself, but it''s embarrassing not to promise. Zhen Yu''s appearance, talent and family can be regarded as one in a million. There is love in her eyes, but Han Fei can''t do that!


    Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan, Lin Youyou, Mo Hua. Han Fei already has four of the five women. They are secular women. In Han Fei''s eyes, they are very precious. However, Han Fei is already a little busy.


    Every time he returned to Yancheng, Han Fei couldn''t bear to face Zhang Yuqi''s tears. That''s love. It was missing. Although there was no complaint, it gave Han Fei a great fetter.


    Mohua is still waiting for himself. That is the trace of his life in Xiuxian mainland. Han Fei likes Mohua''s character very much. Even if a person lives in a dark space, she can be very happy! Han Fei knows that Mohua likes himself and only needs a spiritual sustenance. Like a child lost in the night, the light thousands of miles away is really important.


    As for long xianger, at present, they are only friends at best. At least, in Han Fei''s opinion. This is the relationship between them!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to sink deeper and deeper emotionally. Zhen Cheng is already a good example. Han Fei doesn''t want to be the second Zhen Cheng. There are many women, but not many women. Once they fall in love, it is basically impossible for them to take a long-term path on the road of truth cultivation!


    "Smelly boy, scare me!" Lin Mengxiong raised his iron fist and gently hit Han Fei on the shoulder¡° What about the smelly girl? Where are you hiding? "


    "You you didn''t come back this time. You''re not feeling well recently. You''re a little reactive! Your defense. When she is well, I will bring her back immediately! "


    "Don''t bring it back! Tire protection is important! ha-ha! ha-ha! You boy -- you have the ability -- "


    Han Fei said it was dangerous. If you tell the truth, Lin Mengxiong must be worried about his daughter''s safety. Although lying like this is not good, it can at least make Lin Mengxiong happy.


    "Brother Lin!" Wu Xin''s voice interrupted Lin Mengxiong''s laughter. "I haven''t seen you for more than 30 years. You''re still so healthy and happy!"


    "Sister Wu Xin! I thought I was dazzled when I saw you. Or the face of 28 girls. You really make me ashamed! "


    "So what? Do you want a girl''s face? "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Your mouth, I can''t tell you! Ha ha -- "


    When old friends meet again, it is inevitable to sigh. Wu Xin said something about Lin Mengwei. Of course, it''s similar to Han Fei. If you choose it, it''s even out of thin air!


    Zhen Yu and Zhen Feng stand to greet, serve tea and pour water, which is inevitable. A moment later, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu find an excuse to leave. Only Han Fei, Wu Xin and Lin Mengxiong are left in the room!


    Lin Mengxiong must know that Han Fei is back, so he came to him. Just. What is so important that Lin Mengxiong wants to rush to the cold?


    Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu are not fools. Of course, they know that Lin Mengxiong has something important to discuss. They get out of the cold. Set up a guard and don''t let the scene happen again!


    "Sister, Han Fei is not suitable for you!" After arranging everything, Zhen Feng walks to Zhen Yu and comforts her softly.


    Han Fei is right. Knowing that Han Fei would come, Wu Xin specially prepared the wine and dishes under that table. According to the previous agreement, Wu Xin will test Han Fei''s ideas in the tone of elders.


    Before Lin Mengxiong appeared, Han Fei changed the subject and talked about the things in Taiye pool. After the event, Lin Mengxiong appeared before he could ask about his private affairs.


    Han Fei''s father''s attitude has been very clear. In front of the three people, Zhen Yu was poured with cold water no matter how enthusiastic he was.


    "Aunt, nonsense! I don''t like Han Fei, so fancy! Those mothers are very unhappy because of their father''s playfulness. I don''t want to be like them! Besides, I''m old. Han Fei is my brother. I don''t think so. In the future, you are not allowed to talk nonsense! "


    Zhen Yu''s heart is bitter!


    When I met Han Fei, I was much earlier than Lin youyou. However, I''m not as bold and hot as Lin Youyou, and I''m not as persistent as she is. Hesitated a little and missed it!


    Now Han Fei is beyond his reach. Even if Lin youyou knew Han Fei now. There can be no result.


    Zhen Yu''s heart is sour, but it can''t be reflected in his face. Hearing his brother''s comfort, he almost cried.


    The first time I liked a man, it was Han Fei. This fact surprised Zhen Yu. Zhen Yu can''t afford the love that has ended before it has begun.


    However, Zhen Yu can afford it and put it down!


    "Stay away from Yang Tianhu. He is sincere about your immortality!" When Zhen Feng said this, he looked solemn, or Yang Tianhu was what Zhen Feng was really worried about!


    "I''m not young. I know how important it is! I have something else to do. Leave for a moment. Wait a minute, tell Uncle Lin and Han Fei! " Zhen Yu was in a low mood. After hearing Zhen Feng''s advice, he raised his head, forced a smile, prevaricated casually and left in a hurry!


    Zhen Feng looked at his sister''s back and wanted to stop talking. He shook his head and turned to look elsewhere

 Chapter 2101

    "Failed? 200000 people died? " Although Lin Mengxiong was expected to have something urgent, Wu Xin and Han Fei were stunned. The Chinese army killed 200000 people at once. Such a thing can be traced back to the last century.


    "Maybe more than that! The casualty statistics have not been completed, only more will not be less. " A bottle of Erguotou, Lin Mengxiong raised his neck, drank it all, wiped his mouth with his big hand, and wanted to find something to eat. There was nothing in the tin room.


    "How could this happen! If this news gets out, the military prestige of the Chinese nation will be disgraced! " More than 200000 iron blood soldiers, suddenly disappeared. So far, there is no sound in the Taiye pool.


    Han mang did not receive the news, nor did the Dragon protection family. Who has the courage to hide the news!


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Mengxiong smiled bitterly and waved, "this news will not come out. Even if it is spread, the impact will not be particularly great! It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a bizarre failure after leading the army for so many years! "


    "What do you mean?" The 200000 soldiers. It must not be Lin Mengxiong''s subordinates. Otherwise, with Lin Mengxiong''s temper, he must die together with the soldiers.


    If Lin Mengxiong hadn''t said this, no one would believe the news. However, such news will spread sooner or later. There is no news from the side of Taiye pool. It is estimated that countermeasures are being discussed. No wonder when he wanted to see Huang Yi, those dragon soul soldiers were very nervous and looked like a great enemy.


    "These two years. Because of the changes in the environment, the soldiers of our army have also practiced. There have been monks in China since ancient times. In modern times, it is only because of environmental problems that we can''t practice. After the aura became strong, the army realized the crisis, collected some simple and easy to use skills, and selected the elite of the army to practice! "


    "Later, the aura of various countries also changed, and there were Xiuzhen soldiers in the armies of various countries!"


    "Before there were no Xiuzhen soldiers, once there were frictions in various countries, they were guns and guns, and it was easy to leak information. Although agents compete secretly, the casualties are limited! In the past two years, after countries have had Xiuzhen soldiers, they have become silent when they fight privately! "


    When Lin Mengxiong said this, his voice paused a little, and his face was bitter!


    "200000 true warriors?" After listening to Lin Mengxiong, Han Fei immediately knew the reason. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that now China has 200000 Xiuzhen soldiers.


    "What a pity! Overnight, it went back to two years ago. The oldest of the 200000 Xiuzhen soldiers are not over 30 years old. They are all the elite of the army. Fifty thousand friars are in the foundation period, and the rest are in the Qi refining period. If we have two more years, the Chinese army will have at least 50000 golden elixirs! What a pity -- what a pity -- "


    Lin Mengxiong is a general. Although there are few wars in modern times, as the commander of the army. The psychological ability to bear failure is still very strong.


    Lin Mengxiong''s face is full of flesh pain. Among the 200000 Xiuzhen soldiers, there are also people from Lin Mengxiong''s army!


    "Who is so incompetent to die with 200000 Xiuzhen soldiers! Even if there is an old ancestor in Yuanying period, it is impossible to kill 200000 people in an instant! Besides, these people all know how to use modern weapons. If they can''t fight, they can escape! "


    Although Wu Xin is not a soldier, her father used to be a soldier and later became the chief of the police. Wu Xin has a infatuated worship of soldiers, and even ran away from home because his family didn''t allow him to take the military academy.


    The pillars of 200000 countries died so miserably. Anyone would be uncomfortable!


    "They all died before they even went out of the camp! They were attacked by the joint forces of European countries, the first infant special division. From the monitoring cloud map. There were five thousand old ancestors who attacked in Yuanying period. They attacked from all directions in an instant. They didn''t have any chance to breathe at all! When the Yuanying special division left, even if there were living soldiers, they were disabled! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again! Clenched with an iron fist, his heart was full of anger. It''s too easy to kill 200000 disciples in the period of Qi refining and foundation building!


    Such an attack, the 200000 people really have no resistance! This is not war at all, but torture!


    "Damn it!" Wu Xin''s teeth itched with anger. She wanted to kill the more than 5000 yuan infant ancestors now.


    "How can European countries have such diverse infantile ancestors? Why didn''t we in China? " Han Fei soon recovered his composure. Even if his heart was full of anger, venting now didn''t help. It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t understand. How could Europe suddenly have such a diverse infant ancestor.


    "Do you remember the Dragon cutting organization?"


    "Remember! Why, the Dragon cutting organization has revived? "


    "Is that enough?" Lin Mengxiong shook his head. "You always remember the true warrior studied by the count and Baron at that time!"


    "Remember! I also fought with the Xiuzhen soldiers they transformed -- "


    Han Fei suddenly understood that the five thousand yuan infant ancestor should also be man-made! However, Han Fei did not expect that Western biological science and technology had developed to this extent!


    "In the past, when Zhen Cheng was there, the Dragon protection family and Han mang fought against the knight League. Later. In the Golden Triangle war, the knight alliance collapsed completely. At that time, they mainly used biological liquids to stimulate the cell potential of the human body, and then created quite ancient Knights! "


    "After the collapse of the knight alliance, the talents who developed biological liquid were taken away by the later dragon cutting organization. These people, led by the Madman of the count, were enemies of the Chinese country everywhere! They know that with step-by-step cultivation, they will never be the opponent of China. Therefore, the sword took the wrong edge and secretly arrested the friars of the state of China for research! "


    "Modern science and technology can be copied by even people. Although the golden elixir is against the sky, it is also a part of the human body after all. After years of public relations. The artificial gold pill has been successfully developed! Last time, you killed the Dragon cutting organization. Many friars in the foundation building period and the golden elixir period were true warriors! "


    "Two years ago, when the aura appeared over China, western countries were worried. They are worried about the dominance of China. So he gave all he had and United against the Chinese nation! This is also the early prototype of the special division in the yuan infant period. About a year ago, artificial primordial friars were successfully developed and mass production began within a year. Over the past six months, the Yuanying Division has done whatever it wants. Do all evil! "


    "The Chinese military, anticipating this war, has been preparing for it with all its strength! There were two opinions at that time. One was to separate 200000 Xiuzhen soldiers and avoid one pot. Another view is that 200000 people should be twisted into a rope, which may still have the power of a war. After more than 200000 people gathered, they practiced the tactics of team operations. Who ever thought that such a thing happened just less than three months after the assembly! "


    Lin Mengxiong poured beans out of a bamboo tube and spoke out everything he knew without reservation.


    On the one hand, Lin Mengxiong trusts Wu Xin and Han Fei. On the other hand, whether he can take revenge depends on Wu Xin and Han Fei!


    Lin Mengxiong can''t understand what accomplishments Wu Xin and Han Fei have, but they are higher than themselves anyway. Moreover, Lin Mengxiong believes. Han Fei can fight against Yuan Ying''s ancestors.


    Of course, this is not all. If you want to fight a beautiful turnaround, you still need the full support of Han Mang and the Dragon protection family.


    "Huang Yi is the one who insists on collective combat?" After a moment of silence, Han Fei frowned slightly and speculated tentatively.


    "Ah! Literati should not interfere in military affairs! Now, if something like this happens, his prestige has plummeted! If he had listened to Yang Tianhu''s advice, such a thing would not have happened. Even if tens of thousands of people are lost. At least there''s a reserve. Now I''m in trouble. Governments all over the world know that our 200000 Xiuzhen soldiers have an accident, and those bastard countries around the South China Sea will make waves again! "


    "Five thousand yuan''s infant ancestors can also disperse attacks! There is no difference between gathering together and training separately! " Han Fei was not surprised to hear that Yang Tianhu advocated separate training. Even if the decision is Huang Yi''s real idea, it is understandable.


    The two schemes have their own advantages and disadvantages, which is difficult to distinguish. In this case, as like as two peas in the ball, the decision is made. If you fail, some people will say that you can''t catch such an easy penalty. If you succeed, flowers and applause will cover up all the problems!


    It seems that I must see Huang Yi as soon as possible to find out the whole story. If you are in Shenwu mainland, that''s all. Since you let yourself meet, the 200000 Chinese soldiers can''t die in vain!


    Five thousand yuan baby grandparent, not to scare Han Fei!


    "Yes! What is really hateful is the person who encourages them to do so. Those who give orders are the most hateful! "


    "It may be Xinghe sect!" Lin Mengxiong wants to laugh, but when something like this happens, Lin Mengxiong can''t do it even if he wants to be free and easy!


    "Xinghe sect again!" Wu Xin was angry, "let me meet you this time. I must make xinghezong disappear from the earth!"


    Han Fei didn''t say much because his ideas were the same as Wu Xin. However, we must solve some problems in Taiye pool before we want to kill Xinghe Zong and Yuanying division.


    This matter must have pushed Huang Yi to the cusp of the storm. If Yang Tianhu has any action, now is the best time. Han Fei wants to see what sinister purpose Yang Tianhu is hiding!

 Chapter 2102

    After Lin Mengxiong finished talking about the Xiuzhen warrior, when chatting, he asked Han Fei about his plans in the near future.


    "Do you want the land of bihaichi?" Lin Mengxiong stared round. "I have a quadrangle in Yancheng. When the house price was cheap, Zhen Cheng bought it for my father. I''ve been out of town all the time, and I live here once in a while. You need to take it. Anyway, it''s yours sooner or later. What house do you want to build? "


    "You are so generous!" Wu Xin interrupted and joked, "a set of quadrangles in Yancheng is extremely expensive even now. It''s free if you say so. Brother Lin, you''ve really made a lot of money! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Lin Mengxiong''s appearance is rough, but his heart is as meticulous as hair. When he walked into the tin house and saw Zhen Yu, he knew what Wu Xin''s purpose was. Han Fei''s father''s cry warmed his heart. Moreover, my daughter may be pregnant. If she doesn''t perform well at this time, who will support herself in the future¡° I have only one daughter. If I don''t give her the broken house, I''ll take it to the coffin! Han Fei, the child, has a temper with me. I like it! "


    "Giggle -" Wu Xin smiled, didn''t continue to tease Lin Mengxiong, turned her head and looked at Han Fei. Gloating glared, "Baili Yanran and Zhangjia also have houses. How do you choose?"


    "What else can I choose? Definitely not! I want to build my own house! " Han Fei also smiled. The women he married all had prominent families. Chen Qiaoqiao''s family is a little weak, but the Chen family also has a place to live.


    There is no problem living in any family, but even if Zhang Yuqi doesn''t care, their parents may not agree! Moreover, Bai Liyan used to be a figure like a commercial queen. Han Fei had seen the high requirements for living before.


    Yes, of course. This is not the most important. Han Fei''s building a house is just an excuse. Getting control of the Dragon Cave is the key.


    Wu Xin may not know his adoptive parents. Lin Mengxiong must know. Otherwise, he won''t suddenly take out the quadrangle to himself when he knows his ideas!


    This is not opposition, but protection in disguise. Lin Mengxiong still has no confidence in his strength.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Xin is not stupid. Of course, she knows that Han Fei has no leisure to build a house¡° Bihaichi parking lot is close to Jiulongbi. I''ve heard of stone before. It has excellent Feng Shui. You are brave enough to build a house there! Don''t you know that the fire at the gate will affect the fish in the pond? "


    It is safe to be close to the Taiye tank.


    Living in such a place, theft and robbery will certainly not happen. However, once something happens to the Taiye pool, the residents living next to it will become victims.


    In the event of war, for example, the residents closest to Taiye pond will certainly suffer first.


    "That''s the Dragon Cave! My old home is right there! " Han Fei restrained his smile, looked dignified, and then said his real thoughts concisely.


    Wu Xin is silent! Lin Mengxiong was also slightly stunned, and turned to look solemn.


    When Han Fei was six years old, Wu Xin heard long chou''er say, but long chou''er didn''t particularly know about long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi.


    Coupled with the ambiguous relationship between Feng Piaoxi and Zhen Cheng, it is not convenient for Wu Xin to comment on this matter. Many things can''t just look at the surface. Feng Piaoxi used to like Zhen Cheng so much. What made her willing to sacrifice herself and send Han Fei to Yancheng?


    Wu Xin didn''t ask Zhen Cheng about this. There must be other things hidden.


    A smart woman must remember one thing. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t take care of what you shouldn''t take care of!


    "If only you knew!" Lin Mengxiong sighed and explained with a bitter smile, "your adoptive parents. I know. However, I am not very clear about the details! I was not in Yancheng at that time. Afterwards, I heard several comrades in arms of Yancheng talk about it! Except your adoptive parents, everyone else is dead, and there is no complete body! A big fire left the courtyard in a mess. Later, Taiye pool sent someone to deal with the aftermath! "


    "I''ll find out about it! Don''t worry, I won''t take risks! " Han Fei nodded and continued, "I have some eyebrows about my adoptive parents. I''ll investigate this matter when I return to Shenwu mainland! They may not be dead yet. After finding them, everything will be clear! "


    "The reason why I insist on the parking lot of bihaichi is mainly to grab back the control of Longxue. According to Feng Shui, there should be no gravel on the Dragon Cave. After the house there was destroyed last time. It''s always open space. This time back, it turned into a parking lot of bihaichi. Entertainment clubs like bihaichi offend the Dragon Cave, which is a great omen for China. Yang Tianhu controls the dragon soul, but secretly supports her cousin to turn the Dragon Cave into a parking lot. Isn''t it strange that such a thing happened? "


    "Hey!" Lin Mengxiong sighed, "in the past two years, I have been here and sent there like a monkey. Every time I want to do something, I will be transferred in various names! What happened in the Taiye pool can be understood by anyone with a clear eye. But I''m a soldier, not a politician. As long as those with ulterior motives do not start unrest and I have not received orders, I can do nothing! "


    "How can you take care of yourself!" When Wu Xin is angry, her eyebrows will turn red¡° How could those officials not know such an important place as Dragon Cave! If it were anyone else, they would have fried the pot. It''s not because the dragon soul family is dominant! This Yang Tianhu is definitely not a good thing. No, I have to control Zhen Yu. I can''t let her touch Yang Tianhu too much! "


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t say much. I can''t say anything about the affair between men and women. Zhen Yu is older than herself. Making friends has her own principles and standards. Besides, I have no idea about Zhen Yu. Rash interference will backfire! however. As long as Yang Tianhu is not stupid, he dare not move Zhen Yu rashly. After all, it is Zhen Cheng''s daughter. However, if Zhen Yu likes Yang Tianhu, it''s another matter. However, Han Fei can be sure that once Zhen Yu moves, he is destined to get hurt!


    "Say what you want to do!" Han Fei didn''t want to touch the place before. He was mainly worried that the murderer was spying on him. Why long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi were arrested in those years is still a pending case. Now that Han Fei has known his life experience and has confidence in his strength, Lin Mengxiong has no reason not to support Han Fei.


    "We support you!" Wu Xin is not a dim person, but she is still a woman after all. Wu Xin doesn''t like fighting and killing. The Yuanying division is very hateful. Wu Xin wanted to kill Xinghe sect immediately. However, if Han Fei can do this, Wu Xin just wants to support behind the scenes.


    Han Fei needs such an opportunity.


    According to the changes of the earth''s aura, the earth can become the same place as the Shenwu continent in a few years.


    Han Fei needs to be famous. Unless necessary. Wu Xin won''t do it!


    However, it is necessary to secretly support and help Han Fei! In Yancheng, even if you are a dragon in the sky, you need help if you want to do something.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments. Enough to roll the whole earth. However, many things can''t be accomplished by simply relying on cultivation.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. Last night, I went to Bihai pool and found that there were three primordial ancestors there. No accident, it should be Yang Tianhu''s people. Later, I returned to the Dragon protection family headquarters with a high profile. Therefore, the matter that I returned to the Taiye pool should have spread all over the Taiye pool! "


    "But until now, Huang Yi has not seen me. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange! Something must have happened. If those big guys don''t know you''re back and don''t contact, it''s normal. When the Reiki group envelops China, they hope you can appear every day to help China solve the crisis. Now, you''re back, and you''re already in the Taiye pool. How can they not see you! "


    "I''m back, too! Many people should know. But they didn''t mean to see me! " Wu Xin''s face was cold and she was in a bad mood. Coming back by yourself means too much. However, the big guys were indifferent. However, Wu Xin can feel the dark tide surging in the whole Taiye pool!


    "The Dragon Cave is not in a hurry. Before that, I want to see Huang Yi! However, I have shown my face, and now there are 200000 Xiuzhen soldiers who don''t kill. The meaning of dragon soul alert is obvious. Even if I sneak into Huang Yi''s villa, I''m afraid I won''t see him! "


    "It''s up to me. I''m responsible for contacting!" Wu Xin is not fit to do it. Lin Mengxiong patted his chest and agreed with emotion, "after so many years in Yancheng, there are always several good brothers. Don''t worry, I''ll let you know as soon as I find Huang Yi''s news! "


    "That''s good! I''ll wait for your news! " Han Fei nodded and couldn''t find a better way for the time being. It''s not impossible to break through hard. Han Fei is only afraid that he has just been trapped by someone with a heart. At that time, he will be charged with making trouble. He will be really wronged.


    Cultivation can kill enemies, but it is difficult to kill gossip. After the three discussed some things, Lin Mengxiong and Han Fei left one after another.


    In the green house, only Wu Xin walked around with her hands on her back. She looked worried.


    Zhen Yu''s business is a little tricky. She can''t be involved with Yang Tianhu. Otherwise, how can she explain to Bai lingsu!

 Chapter 2103

    After leaving the cold awn, Han Fei went out of the Taiye pool and was ready to go around Yancheng. In two years, too many changes have taken place in Yancheng. Han Fei needs to know Yancheng again.


    However, not far from Yancheng, Han Fei stopped.


    "Brother in law!" After seeing Han Fei, Bai Lixi rushed over with open arms and was as happy as a child.


    Han Fei hurriedly opened more and raised his hands to signal Bai Lixi to stay away from himself.


    It''s harmless for two big men to hug each other. However, Han Fei had nothing to say about bailish''s current appearance. Originally, he looked like a woman. Now, berish still has long hair. With a flying sword on his back.


    Neither male nor female, neither male nor female!


    In Han Fei''s mind, bailish was still the weak bailish. However, now berish has become strong and even. And a few inches of beard.


    "Speak well!" Seeing bailixi ready to rush over again, Han Fei quickly warned¡° Who told you I was here! "


    "Chen Xiaohu!" Bailixi didn''t even think about it. He simply sold Chen Xiaohu¡° I gave it five Juyuan pills and he told me you were here! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for an instant! Is it difficult? The news of where you are is only worth five Juyuan pills?


    Berish has money.


    It''s easy for rich people to do things. However, Han Fei only took a look and knew that bailishee''s situation was not good!


    "The prince didn''t come!" Han Fei turned his head and looked left and right. I didn''t see the prince.


    "No! He''s in Hangzhou! After you left Hangzhou, we were both busy doing business. Later, we both got married and had little contact! After I started to fix the truth, the prince basically didn''t contact me. We have only met once in the past two years! "


    "Oh!" It''s really touching to think about the time when prissy and the prince were inseparable, and then look at the present. Between people, sometimes good like a person, sometimes, suddenly become strangers.


    For Han Fei, the campus life in Hangzhou may also be his only campus life. Think about some things that happened at that time, whether happy or unhappy, are very memorable.


    "Why do you practice?" Han Fei taught Bai Lixi the little boxing he learned. According to Han Fei''s understanding of berish, he is not suitable for cultivation.


    Although Bai Lixi was younger than Bai Liyan, in his early years, his life was irregular. He didn''t even have the cultivation achievement of ancient martial heaven level and learned from others. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "You and my sister have practiced, even Chen Xiaohu. Why can''t I practice? Now, the whole country of China is practicing. If I don''t practice, what else can I do? "


    "The Baili family is so -"


    "Bankrupt!"


    Berish looked dim. Before Han Fei finished his lesson, he interrupted Han Fei''s words, with sadness and loss in his eyes. After Baili Yanran left Hangzhou, Baili family''s business was handed over to Baili Xi.


    If the environment of the earth has not changed, there will be no problem with the business of the Baili family. As the speaker of Baili family, Baili Xi can call the wind and rain in the mall.


    Last time Baili Yanran came back, I went to Hangzhou specially. When I came back to communicate with Han Fei, I also praised bailish. Unexpectedly, the Baili family went bankrupt in two years!


    Han Fei didn''t ask why.


    It is inevitable that the bereavement of the family is bankrupt. The prince''s situation is certainly not much better. In the past two years when Chinese people were obsessed with cultivation, the factory could not recruit workers, and the Chinese currency depreciated and was worthless. even to the extent that. The original business partner is now hiding in famous mountains and rivers to practice. How can business go?


    The industry was interrupted by the real life of nothingness. I didn''t even dare to think about such a thing before. However, it really happened.


    "There''s a restaurant over there. Let''s go and have a seat!" Han Fei has to take care of berish. Baili Yanran has only such a brother. As a brother-in-law, he must help him. Compared with Chen Xiaohu, Han Fei felt guilty because he didn''t pay enough attention to bailixi.


    In the past, Bai Lixi''s family had money and had no worries about food and clothing. Han Fei thought he couldn''t help. Now the Baili family is bankrupt. Bai Liyan is not here again. He must help Bai Lixi through the difficulties.


    They walked into the hotel, which was empty. Even after they walked in, even the waiter was lazy.


    Walk to a window position, sit down, Han Fei ordered a few swallow City snacks, and a bottle of Baijiu.


    Soon, the wine and vegetables were served. After they ate a few mouthfuls, bailish sighed. Begin to narrate the bitterness and helplessness in the past two years!


    God is not fair to prissy.


    In the past, Bai Liyan tried every means to hope that her brother would like to do business, but at that time, Bai Lixi didn''t want to touch things in the business field and fooled around all day.


    Later, bailish''s grandmother died, his parents divorced, and his sister bailish Yan left the Baili family. Bailish couldn''t do business at all.


    Forced by helplessness, under the careful arrangement of Bai Liyan, Bai Lixi began to do business.


    In the first few years, there were many failures and few successes. Because the Baili family has a big business. Gradually, berish understood the rules of business and began to show his business talent.


    When Bai Lixi was ready to show his strength, an accident happened in the state of China.


    After the aura shrouded the Chinese mainland, the workers became restless. A obedient man. I didn''t even say a word. I didn''t want my salary. I was all busy practicing.


    The measured investment has drifted, and the bank''s arrears are mortgaged in kind, even one-third of the price can''t be obtained.


    Less than half a year. The Baili family collapsed, and many large consortia collapsed.


    Over the past two years, the crazy Chinese people gradually recovered their composure, and many people returned to the city where they lived and worked.


    Berish wanted to make a comeback. However, in two years, many of the original business partners were gone. Although others were still doing business, they no longer took berish seriously.


    What''s more, if you want to do business now, you don''t want to produce clothes, shoes and socks. But to produce pills, flying swords and armor!


    These things, where does berish know. Don''t talk about production. Berish hasn''t seen it himself.


    However, if you want to make money by doing business, you can only sell items related to cultivation. As for the factory goods and real estate companies such as big machines, except for a few state-owned enterprises, they all closed down!


    When you want to do business and show your ambition, you suddenly find yourself a loser. Think about the efforts of these years, bailish''s mood can be imagined.


    For two years. Berish did nothing, and some of his savings were changed into pills.


    In the face of realistic pressure, berish bowed his head and put down everything. He just wanted to practice and prolong his life.


    His wife went abroad with her children. She mailed the divorce agreement half a year ago. Bailish didn''t even think about it.


    "How''s our mother?" After listening to bailish''s story, Han Fei was silent for a moment. He raised his head and stared at bailish''s inquiry.


    "Just like everyone else. Practice! She guarded the villa her sister bought for her and refused to go! Her daily life is good, and she has no physical problems. She calls me every week! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and felt more secure¡° Just be healthy and happy! Other things will get better slowly! "


    "Really?" Bai Lixi smiled bitterly and looked at Han Fei with expectant and eager eyes. "Brother-in-law, I''ve been practicing for a year, but now I haven''t even reached the ancient martial level! Chen Xiaohu told me earlier that he is now the ancestor of the golden elixir period! You said, "is there such a big gap between us?"


    Han Fei really wanted to strangle Chen Xiaohu and even regretted helping him improve his cultivation. Show off everywhere. You''ll get into trouble sooner or later!


    "Really! I''ll help you! " Han Fei nodded and gave berish a reassurance¡° By the way, where do you live now? "


    "The real estate under my name was either taken away by the bank or sold by me to buy repair resources. Now I''m poor and empty! I rented an apartment in Yancheng and barely survived! "


    When prissy said these words, there was a struggling smile on his face. Once such a prominent family can only live such a life under the fence of others. Bailixi is unwilling!


    Han Fei wanted to make a few jokes to ease his embarrassment. Seeing bailish''s lonely appearance, I couldn''t help it!


    "Go back and tidy up. From now on, follow me!"


    "Don''t clean up, I have nothing! I''ll follow you now, where you go, where I go! " When he heard Han Fei''s words, Bai Lixi''s eyes lit up, like a drowning man. He suddenly saw a straw Floating past his eyes, grabbed it hard, and refused to let go again!


    Berish knew that this was his last chance. If you miss it, your life will be over!


    "Then go!" Han Fei lost a pill as meal expenses, stood up and took the prince away!

 Chapter 2104

    Luxury shopping malls should have a wide range of fashionable goods. Yingyanyan women shuttle to stay and bargain. This should be the original appearance of the shopping mall.


    Now, all this has disappeared.


    The modern buildings hundreds of meters high are even more lonely and pitiful in the bright night.


    Places like clubs are quite lively, but they are much quieter than before. The original large shopping malls are now closed.


    Except for a few barely open shops, walk in Yancheng. I will never realize the crowded traffic. There are still many outsiders in Yancheng, but fewer tourists rush with bags and tickets as before.


    I used to wander the streets of Yancheng. The most annoying thing is the sound of all kinds of shouting and selling, as well as the taste of all kinds of snacks rippling among the crowd with the sound.


    Now, none of this. Yancheng, which lacks the smell of fireworks, is not the same as before. Standing on the street of Yancheng is no different from standing in the deep mountains and forests!


    The air in Yancheng is getting better. Standing in the former most prosperous Tian''an square, take a deep breath, and the aura swarms into the body like a small fish. That feeling of comfort. The feeling of completely wandering in nature was unthinkable before.


    However, Han Fei still likes the smog shrouded Yancheng, because that Yancheng is the Yancheng in memory and the Yancheng he played in his childhood.


    Without popularity, the imperial spirit seems to have weakened. Close your eyes and feel the city of Yan. It''s hard to return. It feels like the sun is slanting westward at dusk.


    There are many monks in Yancheng, including all kinds of monks at all levels. However, no one stepped on the flying sword to shuttle.


    In Yancheng, monks are forbidden to step on flying swords. Some stores selling flying swords are smart. The hall on the first floor sells flying swords. The floors on the second and third floors are broken to let friars who come to buy flying swords test the effect.


    With Bai Lixi, Han Fei went to many repair shops and bought a lot of things. Until midnight, the two returned to Chen''s house.


    Knowing that bailixi was coming, Chen Qiaoqiao greeted him warmly. After some greetings, Chen Qiaoqiao went back to his room to sleep, while Han Fei took Bai Lixi into his study!


    The study is located on the third floor. Push open the French window to the terrace. Han Fei likes to live on the top floor every time he comes to Chen''s house.


    "There is a room here. You live here for the time being!" Han Fei motioned Bai Lixi to put the purchased items on the tea table. Then he sat on the sofa and thought about how to help prissy.


    Prissy looked at the layout of the study a little, then at the room, with a satisfied look on his face.


    After leaving Hangzhou, bailixi hasn''t lived in such a house for a long time. In the past, when the Baili family prospered, such study was for servants. But now, berish felt very happy.


    Only after losing can we know how valuable the previous life was. These two years seemed like twenty years to berish.


    For more than a year, bailishee can''t stand it. Then he came to Yancheng and waited for his sister Baili Yanran or Han Fei to appear.


    This day finally came. Berish''s eyes were red and wanted to cry!


    He was not ashamed to cry in front of Han Fei. Didn''t you cry recently when you were in Hangzhou?


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Seeing bailixi''s red eyes, Han Fei scolded with a cold face. In the middle of the night, it''s not good for berish''s cry to wake up her daughter!


    "Oh!" Bailish was obedient. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He took out a paper towel to wipe his nose. After taking a few deep breaths, he sat upright and stared at the things on the tea table.


    Bai Lixi secretly plotted against the Juyuan Dan that his brother-in-law spent tonight. There are ten bottles. According to 100 pills per bottle, that''s 1000 Juyuan pills.


    A thousand Juyuan elixirs are enough for a golden elixir to practice for two years!


    Berish looked heartache!


    Wasted so many pills and bought so much rubbish!


    "Click! Click -- "


    Under Bai Lixi''s eyes, Han Fei picked up a flying sword and gently exerted his hands, which broke.


    "--" prissy''s eyes widened, and he loved the flying sword. Also shocked his brother-in-law''s hands.


    "Rubbish!" Han Fei only looked, then threw the broken flying sword aside, then picked up another one and continued to do the same thing.


    Bailish''s lips wriggled and subconsciously wanted to dissuade, but bailish held back again.


    Soon, Han Fei saw a pile of broken flying swords in front of him. Then Han Fei picked up the armor again, and his hands didn''t make much effort. The armor broke into powder. Han Fei looked a little. Then I went to get another one.


    After the armor was torn, Han Fei crushed some flying magic tools and pills! After a short time, Han Fei spent more than 1000 juyuandan to buy things that turned into garbage!


    Han Fei picked up a wet towel and wiped his hands. He looked up and his eyes fell on prissy''s face.


    "Brother in Law -- what are you --"


    Bai Lixi''s heart beat faster and his eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to touch Han Fei''s eyes. It''s horrible. With such a hard flying sword and armor, my brother-in-law turned into powder like tearing paper.


    "These are the things on the market?" Han Fei lost his wet towel and pointed to the pile of garbage. In Han Fei''s eyes, the genuine items purchased by people in the market are not as effective as the skins and bones of level 10 monsters.


    "Yancheng has a shopping mall! The things there are better, but -- "


    Berish didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    In the past, when my family had money, I also showed off in front of the poor. You are wearing a domestic famous brand, and I am wearing a world famous brand. You eat ten thousand meals at a table, and a mouthful of wine you drink is equal to that before your table.


    Of course, bailish did not do less to burn money and hit his face. But prissy didn''t like to destroy things.


    Waste is shameful!


    Even if you don''t buy these things, ten bottles of Juyuan pills can''t be wasted!


    "Then bring your pill and flying sword!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Han Fei''s order, bailixi didn''t dare to violate it. It was very painful to take down the flying sword on his back. Then he took out all the pills on his body. In order to prove that he had no privacy, bailixi turned out his pocket and showed it to Han Fei!


    "Click! Click! "


    Soon, Han Fei did what he had done before. He even ran over it several times with his feet.


    "Rubbish!" After Han Fei cursed, his eyes fell on Bai Lixi''s face¡° Take a bath, cut off your long hair and shave off your beard! Don''t touch anything that pollutes your body in the future! In addition, when taking a bath, put this bottle of pill into the water to melt! "


    "--" prissy''s face immediately turned red and looked at Han Fei blankly, trying to refute.


    Why don''t you cut your long hair! You grow a beard is mature, how can I grow a beard! Just teach me a lesson and let me take a bath. What do you mean?


    Catch the pill thrown by Han Fei, three pink pills, fragrant. It''s conceivable that when this thing is put into the bathtub and washed for nothing, it must be fragrant all over!


    It can''t be true!


    Seeing staring at himself, berish was cold behind his back. My brother-in-law has been out for so many years. He must be similar to himself. It''s a lot worse. Is it true that my brother-in-law has begun to like men?


    "Go!" Seeing Bai Lixi staring at himself and standing there, Han Fei scolded with a cold face¡° Don''t lock the bathroom door. You can''t come out without my order. I''ll get ready and come to you later! "


    "--" prissy turned around with tears in his eyes!


    Forget it, meet him once!


    However, berish was wronged! I heard that my brother-in-law liked to have a sister-in-law. I thought it was very fun. Unexpectedly, his brother-in-law likes to have a brother-in-law!


    Is that why Chen Xiaohu became the ancestor of the golden elixir period?


    Um! It''s really possible! Abnormal men generally like pedophiles! Forget it, in order to survive, bear it!


    Sister, I''m sorry!


    From now on, we will have the same man! Bailish walked into the bathroom and struggled for a long time before he took a bath


    An hour later, Han Fei walked into the bathroom. The sad cry of killing a pig echoed in the study. After a moment, it was silent!

 Chapter 2105

    At noon the next day, Bai Lixi woke up and looked at the ceiling. Crystal tears rolled down his white cheeks.


    "Cry a bird! Get up! " Chen Xiaohu''s face blocked Bai Lixi''s sight. He was cold and unhappy.


    "Woo woo..."


    Berish cried even more. He covered his face with his hands and was ashamed!


    "Shit! damn you! Prissy, are you finished? My brother-in-law is still waiting for you. If you don''t go, I''ll go. Don''t regret it then! "


    "No! I''ll go! " As soon as the voice fell, prissy immediately sat up and wiped the tears on his face with his hands. Put on your shoes!


    "Wait!" Seeing bailixi trying to get out of the door, Chen Xiaohu quickly blocked the door, "you step back!"


    "What are you doing! My brother-in-law is still waiting for me! " When prissy was angry, he was a little mother, even. They stamp their feet unconsciously. Although this habit has been changed for many years, it can''t help showing when you are happy and excited.


    I misunderstood my brother-in-law.


    Bai Lixi only remembered that after Han Fei entered the bathroom, he told himself that he wanted to give himself a good fortune. Then, his mouth was stuffed with shiny things!


    After that, berish felt the pain of purgatory, as if his soul was cooked in an oil pot. Cried prissy. He roared, but his voice couldn''t reach the bedroom.


    The pill was put into his mouth one by one. At the same time, his brother-in-law was carrying something like white jade into his body.


    Gradually, the pain became numb, and then an unprecedented sense of comfort spread all over the body. It''s a good feeling that the whole body has suddenly regained its vitality and every cell is full of energy!


    After that, berish was quiet, and even if he was in pain, he gritted his teeth and insisted!


    Improve cultivation!


    Bai Lixi only vaguely remembered that as long as he remained awake, his accomplishments would be improved all the time. If you faint, the promotion of cultivation can only stop abruptly!


    Be strong!


    So, Bai Lixi endured, and the scenery in front of him was confused. Bai Lixi bit the tip of his tongue hard, forcing himself not to get lost and not to fall asleep because of the warm current.


    Bai Lixi didn''t know what the principle was and whether his brother-in-law had lied to him. However, the feeling that the whole body is full of strength is increasing, but it is real.


    Therefore, berish continued to insist, hoping that this feeling could continue.


    In the blur, my brother-in-law has been encouraging himself!


    However, near dawn, prissy fainted!


    When I opened my eyes, it was dawn. I saw Chen Xiaohu and didn''t see my brother-in-law. Prissy thought he was abandoned!


    If you can''t even hold on to that little pain and want to have the accomplishments in the foundation period, how can it be!


    Bai Lixi cried because he felt that he had missed the opportunity. He was sorry for himself and his brother-in-law Han Fei!


    Hearing that his brother-in-law was waiting for him, prissy of course should seize the time to see him, apologize and strive for a second chance!


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing Chen Xiaohu staring at his stomach, his eyes glowing and obscene, bailixi felt uncomfortable all over. However, Chen Xiaohu is already the ancestor of the golden elixir period. He can''t beat him. If he plays a rogue, he won''t get out of the way. Berish can only stare!


    "Do you feel my pressure? The prestige of the ancestors of the golden elixir period! " Chen Xiaohu blinked, raised his head and stared at Bai Lixi¡° Do you feel it? "


    "I want to go to the bathroom!" Prissy''s face suddenly turned red, turned around and ran to the toilet!


    "--" Chen Xiaohu stood at the door, still holding his posture and staring at the air¡° Under my coercion, berish actually felt like going to the bathroom? No! Bai Lixi can''t even reach the gas refining period. How can he bear my pressure? "


    "No! Try again! "


    A moment later, prissy came out of the toilet and washed his face.


    "Brother tiger, will you stop making trouble? My brother-in-law is very busy. Don''t delay him! After seeing my brother-in-law, I''ll invite you to dinner! "


    "You invite me to dinner? Prissy, do you have Juyuan Dan? "


    "No! My juyuandan has been given to my brother-in-law. He said that those pills were bad and could not be taken again in the future! Brother tiger, don''t eat it in the future! "


    "You call me brother? Is this appropriate? " Chen Xiaohu became more and more angry. His brother-in-law was too eccentric. He must have given berish something better. You don''t have to eat Juyuan pill. Your cultivation will be improved.


    No, I''ll settle with brother Xiaofei later!


    Anyway, I have a closer relationship with my brother-in-law! Back then, in Hangzhou, I fought side by side with my brother-in-law Han Fei! Berish this embroidered pillow. It''s no use at all! However, seeing his current cultivation, Chen Xiaohu was angry!


    "Little tiger! That''s all right! You are the ancestor of the golden elixir period. Don''t share common knowledge with people like me! My brother-in-law wants to see me. He must want to help me analyze the reasons for my failure. This brother is very important to me! Xiaohu, for the sake of secretly taking you to the nightclub in Hangzhou, would you mind making it convenient? "


    "Help you analyze the reasons for your failure? oh my god! You''re already in the golden age. You''re still pretending with me, aren''t you? From the ancient martial heaven stage to the golden elixir stage, it took only one night, and you said you failed! Ah -- "


    Chen Xiaohu can''t stand it!


    Chen Xiaohu felt that Bai Lixi and his brother-in-law deliberately humiliated themselves!


    I''ve worked hard for so long, and it''s only the golden elixir period. Bai Lixi didn''t practice much, and now he is in the golden elixir period. Why!


    "Ah -" when he heard his golden age, prissy''s face turned red in an instant. As if struck by thunder, he suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Chen Xiaohu''s shoulders. Then he didn''t know where the courage came from and rotated with his right foot as the axis. Let go¡ª¡ª


    "Wow -"


    Chen Xiaohu didn''t react. His body broke the glass, gradually became smaller and flew far away


    "My golden elixir! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha! My golden elixir! "


    "Ha ha - EH -"


    "Poop!"


    After a few wild laughs, prissy rolled his eyes. Fall back and hit the floor heavily!


    "Prissy, your uncle''s! How dare you attack me -- "


    The next second, Chen Xiaohu flew back with a red head and a swollen face, ready to teach berish a lesson. When he rushed into the window, he saw that Han Fei had squatted beside Bai Lixi, turned his hands and treated him coldly.


    Excessive excitement can cause great physical and mental harm. Chen Xiaohu stifles his anger. After entering the room, he puts his hands on both sides of his body, like a vented ball, waiting for a reprimand!


    A quarter of an hour later, prissy woke up. When he saw Han Fei, prissy cried again!


    "Don''t talk!" A pill was put into Bai Lixi''s mouth, and Han Fei gave a cold warning.


    Bai Lixi nodded, holding the pill, waiting to be scolded!


    The pill is like ice. I don''t know what it is. The smell is strong, even Chen Xiaohu standing by the window can smell it!


    "You two are my brothers!" Han Fei looked at Chen Xiaohu and explained in a gentle voice, "Xiaohu, you are young. Your disciple is better than bailixi. Your future is unlimited! Berish was old and had poor bones. In addition, he had not practiced for many years. He has only one chance to improve his accomplishments! "


    Han Fei''s words are short and comprehensive. After hearing this, Chen Xiaohu immediately understood the truth. The previous anger turned into shame, lowered his head and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "We are all a family! You can''t be jealous! Tiger, this is also your immature place! You haven''t helped him enough in the past two years when he was down! "


    "Brother in law, I''m wrong!" My sister Chen Qiaoqiao doesn''t know about bailixi. If I let my sister know about it, I will be beaten!


    Chen Xiaohu really didn''t grow up. What he thought was very simple. He wanted to help his sister deal with Bai Liyan. Bai Liyan is not here. Of course, I have no obligation to help Bai Lixi!


    The drum doesn''t need a heavy hammer.


    Han Fei point is over! Chen Xiaohu is too clever, but he has grown up now. If you don''t guide, it''s easy to get lost on the road of cultivation. When he saw Bailishi poor, Han Fei realized that he had made a mistake!


    Fortunately, Zhang Yuqi and Lin youyou have no siblings, otherwise, the struggle between these women''s relatives will certainly give themselves a headache!


    "Little tiger, you take care of brother berish! I hope you treat him sincerely, and berish treats you sincerely! Even if you become a Mahayana friar in the future, you must have relatives and affection in your heart! Those who say that monks need ruthless and cold-blooded are liars! Think about it. If that sentence is right, will I care about you? "


    "Brother in law, I remember!" A word woke up the dreamer, and Chen Xiaohu was sweating. Before that, Chen Xiaohu did have that kind of heartless idea!


    "You also eat a soul calming pill! In the future, take one every month. The secular environment is too bad. They are only busy improving their accomplishments, but ignore the divine consciousness and soul power. Sooner or later, something will happen! " Han Fei threw a bottle of zhenhun pill to Chen Xiaohu and got up to leave!


    Han Fei only left a bottle of zhenhun pill. Chen Xiaohu is so smart that he should know how to use it!


    The room is quiet. Chen Xiaohu is sitting by the bed and Bai Lixi is lying on the bed. Their dark eyebrows and hearts gradually disperse

 Chapter 2106

    Just after noon, Chen Xiaohu, Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Lixi, Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi sat in the study.


    After Han Fei opened the silence array, Han Fei said his thoughts.


    "Yancheng is calm on the surface, but in fact, the dark tide is surging. In the past two years, everyone has just practiced. The gap in accomplishments is not very obvious. Many contradictions have been hidden. Now, with the increasing differences in the realm of monks, the essence of the law of the jungle in the cultivation world will gradually appear! "


    "At present, monks also interfere in political affairs. In the world, the true revisionist will not participate in the state management. The participation of practitioners in national management will inevitably lead to unrest. Coupled with the intrigues of politicians, the country is bound to be damaged, and it must be the people who suffer in the end! "


    "I only protect the head of the dragon family. In his position, I will seek his government. Therefore, the monks were removed from politics and the rules were set. In the future, practitioners are not allowed to participate in national management. What do you think? "


    After Han Fei finished, he looked around and asked for the opinions of the four present.


    "I don''t understand this thing. I''ll do what you say!" Chen Xiaohu scratched his head. I couldn''t help muttering that my brother-in-law was suddenly interested in military affairs. Is it difficult for him to be an emperor in order to marry more wives.


    "I don''t understand!" Bailish also shook his head quickly. If it involves doing business, bailish can say a few words. When it comes to state management, bailish has nothing to say. If only my sister were here. Unfortunately, my sister didn''t come back this time.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes. In the eyes of the two women, Han Fei didn''t even go home. Obsessed with improving cultivation. Why are you suddenly interested in the affairs of the Chinese nation.


    However, it must be good for Han Fei to have such an idea. However, such a big thing can not be completed by one person. The two women are not worried about Han Fei''s cultivation and combat effectiveness. However, just relying on the strength of the Dragon protection family, it seems too difficult to drive those practitioners out of the Taiye pool and set rules!


    "Good idea! However, only relying on the strength of the Dragon protection family is certainly not enough! The black gold Hunter brought out from different space last time has no obvious change in cultivation. It may be possible to deal with the special forces in the golden elixir period. It''s impossible to deal with the dragon soul! Unless you can mobilize some black gold hunters! "


    Calculate the time. Those black gold hunters who stay in different space for cultivation should now have the cultivation accomplishments of Yuanying period. Chen Qiaoqiao knows very well that if those black gold hunters are taken out, it is not a problem to solve the political affairs of practitioners.


    However, Xuanwu ring is broken. How can Han Fei transfer those people!


    Opponents will not gather together and wait for Han Fei to hunt and solve it. No matter how powerful Han Fei''s ability is, he can''t deal with so many people. In addition, the fact that the cultivators are involved in politics must also be related to officials. Now, it''s good for Han Fei to get rid of the idea of practitioners'' intervention in politics. Whether those benefiting officials support it is still a question!


    "This matter can''t be too urgent. I think we should ask our parents for their opinions, and then contact uncle Lin to ask them what they mean, and then make a decision! This muddy water in the political arena is due to the intervention of practitioners. It''s getting more complicated! You are kind, but you may not get the support of those elders! "


    Zhang Yuqi doesn''t want to dampen Han Fei''s enthusiasm. Han Fei is right. He is now the patriarch of the Dragon protection family and should take the responsibility of bringing order out of chaos. It''s just, it''s too hard!


    "Even if we achieve our goal, those practitioners have withdrawn from politics! After that, the country has something difficult to solve. Who will deal with it? In addition, if you want to remove all practitioners, there are practitioners in cold awn, dragon protection family and dragon soul. You should treat them equally! Otherwise, some people will say that we eliminate dissidents and wait for an opportunity to rebel! In that case, we will be extremely passive! "


    Every woman wants to see his own man with his country in mind. Marry such a man, Chen Qiaoqiao has no regrets. However, Chen Qiaoqiao felt that Han Fei thought about it too simply.


    Even the big men in power want to do it. The chances of success are very low. What''s more, the HuLong family has never been involved in politics. Now they suddenly participate in politics. What will those people in Taiye pool think!


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled, nodded and recognized the two women''s opinions.


    "It can''t be done in a day or two. I just say what I want, or this is what I want to see the future government of China! I''m an ordinary person. Of course I can''t do it alone. We need to prepare a lot of things to finish it. "


    "On the surface, it''s really difficult! However, we should not refuse to shoulder our responsibilities because of difficulties. I told you this in advance, mainly to let you know that a series of small things we will do next are to prepare for this major event! "


    "And a series of little things? Good! Then I should be able to help! " Berish cut in excitedly and swept away his previous decadence. Now? I''m the grandparent of the golden elixir period. I can protect myself. If I can help my brother-in-law do something again, it would be great!


    "Listen to your brother-in-law and don''t interrupt!" Chen Xiaohu glared at Bai Lixi and said solemnly, "we are talking about major events, not children! After business, you can develop in the direction of the Secretary of Commerce in the future. I''m handsome and good at foreign languages. It''s no problem to be a foreign minister! "


    "Nonsense!" Chen Qiaoqiao stared at his brother, who stretched out his tongue. Made a face and stopped talking.


    "If you want to do this, of course, you need human, material and financial resources. Because of the emergence of pills, the use of money was chaotic. From the perspective of development trend, juyuandan will certainly be the main product! Although the Chinese currency can be used now, it has depreciated. Now, all countries have opened alchemy factories, which is similar to money printing factories. Whoever controls the factory for refining pills will take the initiative! "


    "In any society, only with money in hand can things be done. Therefore, if we have a large number of Juyuan pills, we can recruit a large number of monks! In this way, we can quickly expand our manpower. With people, we can do what we want. "


    Shenwu mainland is also planning war. Even if Xuanwu ring is still there, Han Fei can only mobilize black gold hunters. Then get Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu to help.


    However, even if it does, it still does not have an advantage in the number of people.


    A monk you can recruit. At best, there are about 10000 people. Of course, these people have strong combat effectiveness. However, I don''t want to kill everyone, but make rational use of it.


    If it is solved by killing, Han Fei can do it alone. The problem is. Killing can only solve a temporary problem. It is impossible to solve the problem permanently.


    I have no grudge against those people. I will kill people unless I have to. Moreover, foreign forces are staring at China. If their carelessness causes national unrest. Isn''t it that you can''t be a hero, but a sinner!


    "You don''t want to refine pills yourself!" Chen Qiaoqiao knows that Han Fei''s Alchemy skills are superb, but he can''t eat or drink alone, nor can he get rid of those alchemy factories¡° If we want to set up an alchemy factory, we don''t understand how to mass produce! "


    "I''m not interested in refining pills!" Han Fei can use it by his family. Besides, the Juyuan pill made by yourself is also inferior. It''s too wasteful to take it for those friars in the foundation period.


    "What about that?" Chen Qiaoqiao blinked, turned her head and looked at Zhang Yuqi, "do you have a good way?"


    "No!" Zhang Yuqi smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Although I work in Taiye pool, I usually deal with small things. I never thought of such things!"


    Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi shook their heads and their eyes fell on Han Fei''s face!


    Han Fei smiled and took out a storage ring in his palm. After the divine knowledge was swept, more than ten crystal stones appeared on the table!


    "Is this spar?" Bai Lixi has seen it in the auction house. Any small piece can exchange hundreds of thousands or even millions of Juyuan Dan.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi looked calm because of such a white crystal. There are many of them, too. Even, there are better black crystals in their hands!


    "Brother in law, do you want to auction the crystal stone in exchange for Juyuan Dan?" Bai Lixi was excited. "It''s faster than producing Juyuan Dan!"


    "Fool!" Chen Xiaohu turned his eyes and said, "thymi, you intelligence, can do business in the mall! Although your method is feasible, the spar will eventually flow to the alchemy factory! "


    "You mean --"


    Bai Lixi couldn''t understand and looked at Chen Xiaohu.


    "Replace juyuandan!" Chen Xiaohu is very proud of his mouth and stares at Han Fei for confirmation, "brother-in-law. Am I right? "


    "Of course!" Han Fei nodded and said with a smile, "I want the friars in Yancheng to recognize the crystal stone and use the white crystal as the currency for the cultivation resources! I want the factory producing juyuandan to lose its currency function! "


    "Shit --"


    Chen Xiaohu glared round his eyes and burst out a rude remark. He looked at Han Fei with the eyes of looking at the monster and gave a thumbs up!


    Bailixi, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi reacted for a moment. Han Fei''s idea is really bold. However, if Han Fei succeeds, not only the friars of China will change the form of money, but also the alchemy factories in Europe will close down.


    Just, where does Han Fei go to get the massive white crystal?


    "Help me gather researchers to study the possibility of mass production of this white crystal! We don''t open an alchemy factory, we open a factory for refining spar! " Han Fei''s face flashed a cunning smile, looked around the four people and said, "this is the first little thing I want to do!"


    "--" in an instant, the study was quiet! A moment later, Chen Qiaoqiao threw a teacup in the study

 Chapter 2107

    Han Fei said it was a small matter to produce spar. Anyone would have picked up what was in front of him and smashed it at Han Fei.


    But Han Fei is serious. Let Chen Qiaoqiao throw things, smile and say nothing.


    "This is unrealistic!" After Chen Qiaoqiao calmed down, Zhang Yuqi solemnly expressed her opinions¡° Things like spar are naturally formed. White jade and the like may also be imitated. How can this crystal be produced? Besides, I haven''t heard that China has experts in this field! "


    "Yuqi, his head is broken. Don''t pay attention to him!" Chen Qiaoqiao said so, but he held two white crystals in his hand and stared at them. After entering the out of body phase, Chen Qiaoqiao has not used Bai Jing for a long time.


    Bai Jing is suitable for disciples under the age of Yuan Ying. Such a white crystal with the length of an adult finger is equivalent to about 1000 soul awakening pills. The soul awakening pill is already the pill used by the ancestors of the golden elixir period.


    The energy of spar is overbearing, which can quickly improve cultivation. Although absorbing spar will produce impurities in the body, the effect of spar on improving cultivation is still exciting.


    Bailixi and Chen Xiaohu also took two white crystals respectively. The operation method absorbs energy. They have just entered the golden elixir period and need solid cultivation. Bai Jing takes it in his hand, and the cold energy will continuously enter the body.


    "Brother in law, Bai Jing''s energy is gentle and gentle. After entering the body, the energy dissipates. Moreover, the crystal stone is always in hand and can control the input of energy. This is much better than the soul awakening pill! "


    "Nonsense!" Chen Xiaohu stared at Bai Lixi, "Bai Jing is so precious. Of course, it''s better than pills! Think about it, if we can mass produce spar, those monks will certainly change the form of money! "


    "Good is good. However, how to mass produce? Energy conversion is not difficult. However, the energy in the spar is not a gas, and it has to be compressed into each spar factor. Where can we find such a precision instrument! "


    Of course, berish hopes to have such a factory to produce spar like bricks and tiles. In that way, he can go back to business and help his brother-in-law to reflect his value!


    "I don''t think it''s difficult!" Han Fei smiled and grabbed a white crystal with his right hand¡° Look carefully! "


    After the four people''s eyes fell on the crystal stone, Han Fei operated the skill, and the energy in the white crystal suddenly entered Han Fei''s body.


    The white crystal, which was bright before, suddenly lost its energy, like a lamp being turned off, and suddenly became dim in front of everyone.


    However, the crystal stone in Han Fei''s hand was not broken!


    "This --" Chen Qiaoqiao also absorbed a piece of crystal stone and absorbed energy like Han Fei, but the crystal stone turned into powder!


    "Pooh!" Zhang Yuqi also tried one. After the aura absorbed light, the spar broke into particle shape.


    As for bailixi and Chen Xiaohu, the cultivation of Jindan period can''t be as calm as Han Fei. Without four hours, it is impossible for them to absorb the energy of a white crystal quickly!


    "Watch it!"


    Han Fei didn''t stop. Hold Bai Jing''s hand and release it. After a reminder, the palm released energy. Suddenly, the white crystal returned to its previous appearance!


    "Shit!" Chen Xiaohu stared round his eyes in horror and felt as if he were dreaming.


    Prissy opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment!


    Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi can''t absorb the energy of a white crystal in an instant, let alone recharge the energy into the crystal!


    Han Fei seemed worried that the four people couldn''t see clearly, and tried it twice again. Until the fourth time, the white crystal turned into a powder and dissipated in front of the four people.


    "Gas tank principle!"


    Chen Xiaohu suddenly becomes excited. As long as he can find the utensils loaded with energy, he can produce crystal stones!


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi were also excited. Their pretty faces were crimson and looked at Han Fei. Full of worship and appreciation.


    When Han Fei heard about as like as two peas in the world, two normal people would think that they should produce identical white crystals. Han Feigang just did the experiment, and vividly told the two women that the value of crystal stone is energy!


    Therefore, the key point in the study of spar production is not the appearance and shell of spar, but the energy composition in spar!


    As for the carrier of energy, it can be a stone such as white jade, a gas tank, or even a wooden barrel. If it can load energy, it is not any problem!


    It seems not difficult to study the composition of energy in spar!


    It''s not difficult to find the carrier!


    It seems not difficult to inject energy into the carrier and control the valve!


    "How did you think of it?" Chen Qiaoqiao complains¡° You think of it, and those scientists in Europe can certainly think of it! Even if European scientists did not expect that after we produced it, they could imitate it! "


    The earth does not lack energy. In modern society, there are many ways to transform energy. The ancients had to look for crystal stones to practice because they were backward in science and technology. In modern society, science and technology are so developed that it is not necessary to use spar when absorbing energy!


    When such a simple truth is not broken. Naturally, monks can only practice by absorbing the energy of crystal stone and pill.


    Of course, this is not to say that when practicing, just make a mess of energy to absorb into the body!


    Energy is like air. However, the energy in crystal stone and pill is more focused on one aspect. If researchers can develop a formula with similar energy of spar or pill, it is really not difficult to produce spar!


    "Is it difficult?" Han Fei raised his right hand and touched his nose. "I just thought of it. Do you believe it?"


    "Speak human words!" Chen Qiaoqiao glared at Han Fei, "hurry up and say, what if those European scientists step ahead or imitate us to grow spar!"


    "Don''t worry about this!" Zhang Yuqi''s eyes twinkled and said the answer instead of Han Fei, "the purpose of our production of crystal stone is to make people abandon the pill as a form of money. If we have a lot of spar. If you choose an appropriate opportunity to enter the market, those factories that hoard a large amount of pills will be the hardest hit! "


    "The price of spar is high now. When we just took out spar, we can certainly get a lot of wealth. Moreover, we can take the opportunity to absorb a large number of monks to form an army. Wait until those people in Europe react. Or when they start to imitate, we have changed the form! "


    "I''m afraid it will take one or two years. In this way, we can slow down the speed of those people in xinghezong and Europe to improve their strength. The friars of China can quickly improve their accomplishments by relying on the gap between the past two years! When the overall cultivation of the Chinese nation is improved. Some things are easy to do! "


    Han Fei nodded and approved Zhang Yuqi''s explanation.


    "The friars of China have been promoted. How can some things be easy to do?" Bai Lixi didn''t quite understand, "according to the truth, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to manage!"


    "Wrong!" Chen Xiaohu waved his hand, "after the cultivation is high, Bai Jing will lose value! Monks will think of alternatives that can breed higher energy. After the golden elixir period, Juyuan elixir is needed; After Yuanying period, Heijing is required to quickly improve cultivation. Wait until after the Mahayana, you need Amethyst! When the earth can''t meet the needs of high-level friars to improve their accomplishments, they are bound to look elsewhere! "


    "Oh! Oh, I see! My brother-in-law''s way is not to suppress the friars of the earth, but to make them grow up quickly. This approach is like a child who is not obedient. Parents are eager for the child to grow up quickly, and then they can send him to kindergarten and then go to primary school, so that they can save themselves! "


    "Almost!" Han Fei smiled and nodded, approving bailish''s explanation¡° There are many ways to solve problems. Our goal is not to kill! Also, even if the friars of the whole earth have improved, it is not a bad thing! Perhaps in less than two years, the enemy we have to face will not be xinghezong and European Xiuzhen soldiers! "


    Han Fei''s remarks are not alarmist. In those years, the people who took away their adoptive mother Feng Piaoxi and their adoptive father long Tiexin, since they knew the existence of the earth, they were entirely possible to appear again.


    Even if those people don''t appear, friars from the immortal continent, friars from the wild continent, and even friars from the Shenwu continent will come sooner or later!


    There are too many people on the earth. However, cultivation is too low. If the friars of the other three continents are not ready before they arrive, it will be devastating for the earth!


    Since he knew the existence of the plane, Han Fei felt that aliens were not terrible, but the higher level of the cultivation world.


    Of course, aliens are monks, which doesn''t make sense.


    The aura of the earth has increased, and there is no sign of stopping at present. Where does this energy mass come from?


    As a human being on earth, I must want to find the source of energy; Then, as the plane that loses the energy mass, will it also look for it?


    For the earth, it is hard to say whether Reiki is a blessing or a curse!


    "The four of you are responsible for this matter. It will be done in secret and strive to complete it as soon as possible! When this is done, we can start the second step! "


    Seeing that Chen Qiaoqiao and others had no opinion, the five people discussed the details in detail. After dark, Han Fei left alone. After walking out of Chen''s house, Han Fei went straight to bihaichi.


    Different from last time, Han Fei didn''t take Chen Xiaohu this time

 Chapter 2108

    In order to avoid being recognized by Yang Qian, Han Fei used Yirong pill before entering Bihai pool, and immediately became an ordinary middle-aged man.


    In order to avoid trouble, Han Fei controlled his accomplishments at the initial level of Jindan, which made it easier to get in and out of Bihai pool.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Bihai pool became lively again.


    Seeing that Han Fei was the ancestor of Jindan in the early stage, the doorkeepers saluted respectfully. Han Fei threw out some ordinary pills to reward and walked to the third floor of bihaichi under the leadership of two women in blue.


    The first floor is the entertainment place for the gas refining period students, the second floor is the foundation period, and the third floor is for the monks of the golden Dan period. The fourth floor of bihaichi is Yang Qian''s office. As for the fifth floor, it is used to entertain Yuanying''s ancestors.


    Tianzi No. 1 box occupies the best position in Bihai pool, which is reserved for Yang Tianhu.


    "Sir, this is room 8! If you need it. We can both stay and serve you! " Two girls in blue, slim and slim, helped Han Fei open room 8, stood respectfully at the door and asked Han Fei''s opinions.


    The golden elixir monks who come to Bihai pool for recreation are either rich or expensive. Even in places like Yancheng, it''s difficult to see the ancestors of Jindan period.


    The two girls in blue are the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of Qi refining. I see that Han Fei is the golden elixir. And he is generous. Of course, he wants to stay and serve and earn more pills.


    If a woman from a poor family wants to obtain cultivation resources, she can only rely on her body to earn cultivation resources.


    "Bring two pots of spirit wine and get some spirit fruit! You two will be rewarded with the rest of the pills! " Han Fei smiled, raised his hand and threw out half a bottle of pills¡° I don''t need you two to serve for the time being. When I receive my friends, I''ll call you again if necessary! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Elder, if you need anything, just call us and we''ll wait at the door!"


    When they saw half a bottle of pills, the two girls in blue danced excitedly. They didn''t have to give their bodies, but they could get rewards. There were too few such guests.


    A moment later, the two women came in with Lingcha lingguo. When they were ready to close the door, two middle-aged people in ordinary clothes came in!


    The two girls in blue are very sensible. They exit skillfully. After closing the door, they stand at both ends of dizi room 8 and wait!


    The moment the door closed, Han Fei recovered his true face. After raising his hand and arranging a simple protection, he went to the main seat and sat down.


    "Xu Tian, see your master!"


    "Zhang Jiahao visits his master!"


    After seeing Han Fei sit down, the two middle-aged men knelt down with excitement and kowtowed to Han Fei.


    "Get up! You''ve been wronged in the past two years. Sit down! " Han Fei leaned slightly. Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao looked flustered and sat down quickly!


    When he left two years ago, Han Fei transferred nearly 1000 monks from different space. These people were all disciples in the Qi refining period who joined the Tianmo sect.


    Han Fei is going to set up a black gold hunter and quietly get these young disciples with excellent talent to a different space. Later, Han Fei asked Chen Qiaoqiao to train these people.


    These people practiced quickly in different space and learned how to use modern weapons. But later, when the golden elixir period was broken. Some people still fail!


    After these people failed, Han Fei also gave them a chance. However, it is not so easy to become a golden elixir monk!


    If you keep these people in the different space, the improvement of cultivation will not help, and it will also waste a good time. If Han Fei is a little cruel, he can kill these people in order to keep the secret of different space.


    Two years ago, in order to deal with the Xinghe sect, we must improve the strength of the Dragon protection family as soon as possible. So, before leaving. After discussing with Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei transferred these monks who could not form a golden pill from the different space and became a member of the Dragon protection family.


    After transferring these people, Han Fei transferred ten friars at the beginning of the golden elixir period. These people are Han Fei''s confidants and loyal to the black gold hunter.


    Han Fei arranged these ten people in Yancheng. On the one hand, he guarded Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi. On the other hand, he also wanted them to master the trend of Yancheng.


    To keep a secret. Xu Tian, Zhang Jiahao and others did not join the Dragon protection family. They worked in groups, scattered all over Yancheng, and took the opportunity to join other departments of Taiye pool.


    Only Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei knew about it, and Zhang Yuqi didn''t know about it.


    Han Fei played such a free chess. He didn''t think of much effect. Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi have the ability to protect themselves. In the past two years, ten people, such as leisure and Zhang Jiahao, have not played any role.


    But now it seems that this hand is right. Because Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao are now Yang Tianhu''s men.


    What is the situation of Taiye pool and Huang Yi? Han Fei must obtain accurate information before he can make an accurate decision. therefore. Han Fei asks Chen Qiaoqiao to inform Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao to find themselves in room 8 of bihaichi Di tonight.


    The reason for choosing Bihai pool is mainly for Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao.


    Dragon soul soldiers come to Bihai pool for recreation, which is not easy to arouse others'' suspicion. If the Chen family and Zhang Yuqi family were replaced, it would be easy for Yang Tianhu''s people to find out.


    Bihaichi is Yang Tianhu''s territory. It''s not easy to find Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao here!


    In addition, if Yi Rong comes in and leaves after negotiation, Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao will not be in any danger!


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to ask about Taiye pool, talked about some cultivation, and then took out the top-grade pill and Bai Jing last time!


    Inside Han Fei''s storage ring, there are many black crystals and many amethysts. However, to be on the safe side, Han Fei still rewarded Bai Jing!


    Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao were very moved. After kneeling down and thanking, the host and guest officially took their seats, and then began to discuss business.


    "The dragon soul now has four groups, and the two of us are now soldiers of the dragon soul group four. The longhun group are the late ancestors of Jindan. They are Yang Tianhu''s confidants. Longhun group 2 is responsible for intelligence collection and liaison. After the news of the master''s return spread, the two groups of dragon souls disappeared. Dragon soul group 2 has four of our brothers. They will gather information against their master! "


    "Three and four groups of dragon souls are now responsible for guarding Huang Yi. The two of us are in group four and the other four brothers are in group three!"


    "Well! Good! " Han Fei nodded, "you ten must pay attention to protecting yourself! Don''t take risks! Yang Tianhu''s skill can''t hurt me! You two talk about Huang Yi! "


    "Yes!" Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao certainly know Han Fei''s skills. Otherwise, they will come back for more than two years. Will not be so willing to work for Yang Tianhu!


    "When the Reiki group appeared in the kingdom of China, ten of us received the order of commander Qiao to suppress cultivation and join the dragon soul! In order not to be discovered and concerned by Yang Tianhu, ten of us don''t contact at ordinary times. Zhang Jiahao and I are in the same group, so we spend more time together! Don''t worry, master. Yang Tianhu certainly doesn''t know our secret! "


    "Yang Tianhu is suspicious. Except for the soldiers of the dragon soul group, he is extremely trusted. The other three groups of dragon soul soldiers rarely see him!"


    "More than a year ago, Yang Tianhu suddenly sent three and four of us to guard Huang Yi. At first, we wondered why we should protect him with the golden elixir! Recently we realized that Yang Tianhu wanted to control Huang Yi! However, we haven''t figured out what Yang Tianhu wants to do until now! "


    Han Fei suddenly summoned Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao without any preparation. For more than two years, I have no worries about food and clothing and rich cultivation resources, which are all due to Han Fei''s reward. Now, Han Fei came back and wanted to know the situation of Taiye pool. He was limited. Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao felt ashamed and looked at Han Fei with a red face!


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei smiled and didn''t blame Xu Tian and Zhang Jiahao. "Yang Tianhu''s background is not simple. If you two see through it, how can he control the dragon soul!"


    Han Fei expected this result, but Han Fei didn''t expect that Yang Tianhu was under house arrest more than a year ago.


    Lin Mengxiong took the initiative to contact Huang Yi. Now it seems that he will fail!


    "Xu Tian, come here!" Han Fei waved his hand and Xu Tian came to Han Fei¡° After I change your face, don''t return to Taiye pool for the time being. Go to find commander Qiaoqiao, who will arrange a new task for you. I want to borrow your face to see the brother of the dragon soul! "


    "Yes!" Xu Tian stood in front of Han Fei, bowed and took the initiative to cooperate with Han Fei Yirong.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Tian became Han Fei, and Han Fei became Xu Tian. After Han Fei received the sound protection, and deliberately chatted loudly, the three got up and left!

 Chapter 2109

    Zhang Jiahao is in front, and Yi Rong''s Han Fei is behind. After entering the Taiye pool, they stopped talking.


    Near the place where Huang Yi lives, dragon soul soldiers hiding in the dark appear one after another. Han Fei imitated Zhang Jiahao''s appearance, shook his waist token, and then the dragon soul soldiers disappeared.


    The dragon soul is divided into four groups with 300 people in each group. According to Zhang Jiahao, each group has three primordial ancestors.


    The dragon soul evolved from the power Legion has no trace of the power Legion. There are also people with special abilities, but those people are no different from ordinary people in the eyes of the golden elixir friars.


    The dragon soul has 1200 Jindan friars and nearly 20 Yuanying ancestors. These people are now in the Taiye pool, hiding in the safest place of China in the name of guard.


    With the strength of the dragon soul, even if you repair the immortal continent. It''s also a middle school. Moreover, according to Han Fei''s speculation, the strength of the dragon soul may be more than that.


    Although Han Fei expected that the dragon soul was very strong, he didn''t expect that the dragon soul was so strong. According to the number of people, the number of dragon souls is equal to that of the expanded dragon protection family.


    However, according to the cultivation strength. The Dragon Guard family is behind.


    Of course, if there is a fight, Chen Qiaoqiao can destroy one or two groups of dragon souls alone. If you do it yourself, it won''t even take half an hour to destroy these golden elixirs.


    As for Han Mang, if Wu Xin is not included, it can''t be compared with the dragon soul!


    "Here we are!" It was 3000 meters away from Huang Yiju. Zhang Jiahao stopped in front of a small building. After whispering, he took Han Fei in.


    In the small buildings that can be seen everywhere in Taiye pool, the status and identity of the residents can be seen according to the location. however. Except for the small building where the guards live.


    According to the living age, the three storey building should have a history of more than 40 years. Even on the third floor, you can still smell the strong smell of dust.


    No one lives on the first floor. Even if the friar is not afraid of low temperature, the annoying moisture is depressing. So, although the first floor is clean, no one lives!


    There are four rooms on the second floor. God''s knowledge has swept them, but there are none in them.


    There are two rooms on the second floor, and the rest is a terrace. Because of the late night, the door leading to the terrace was closed. Even so, there were still bursts of cold wind blowing through the crack of the door.


    "This is my room. The opposite door is Xu Tian''s!" Zhang Jiahao opened Xu Tian''s door and said in a subtle voice, "we don''t have a fixed residence. It changes every other month. We couldn''t live in such a three story building before. Taiye pool is full of land and gold. Many people want to live in it. In the past two years, because of the aura group, in order to ensure the safety of the Taiye pool, many officials and their families have been blown out of the Taiye pool! "


    "We have lived in this small building for more than a month. When you are not on duty at ordinary times, you practice here. "


    Han Fei nodded and looked around the room. The room has modern equipment, but those things are covered with dust. In addition, everything in the room is daily necessities.


    Zhang Jiahao didn''t turn on the light, and Han Fei didn''t reach out to do it. As a guard, you can''t turn on the lights in the room at night. If you turn on the light, someone will ask. In the past, some security departments knew that they were fired directly because they turned on the light once!


    The Taiye pool under the cover of night is like a giant beast. Everyone lives in the mouth of the giant beast and is a little careless. Will swallow it like a bolt.


    "Do what you usually do! When you need to be on duty, you knock at the door! " After Han Fei nodded and explained, he waved his hand to Zhang Jiahao to leave!


    After Zhang Jiahao left, he gently closed the door and went into the opposite room to live.


    Han Fei went to the window and squinted slightly. After the space around his body shook slightly, the room became empty!


    Han Fei is not on duty.


    The purpose of entering Taiye pool in this way, of course, is to see Huang Yi.


    Even if there is the Mahayana period, Han Fei, a respected first-class product, can still be ignorant!


    Lin Mengxiong has already conveyed his intention to Huang Yi. What Han Fei is going to do tonight is actually very simple. Find Huang Yi and learn about his recent situation.


    More than two years ago, Han Fei met Huang Yi at the drum tower in Yancheng. The kind and dignified old man left a deep impression on Han Fei.


    Huang Yi is not easy!


    The influence of Reiki. It''s like a war. This sudden change brought Huang Yi pair to the forefront of the battlefield.


    In governing the country, Huang Yi did his best and showed his talent. However, even if Huang Yi wants to adapt to the change of aura environment, he can''t do what he wants!


    Late at night, Huang Yi still didn''t sleep. The light in the study is on and he is carefully reviewing the documents.


    In such a big country, it''s a troubled time. Huang sleeps very late all night! Even, sometimes stay up until one or two o''clock in the morning.


    Huang Yi''s study is very big. He is the only one in the room where he reviews documents. Outside this room, there are two rooms connected, and the room in the middle is a temporary living room. Now there are two middle-aged people in their forties who are meditating silently!


    The outermost room. Is the residence of jindanqi''s men. At the moment, there are four young girls sitting in the outermost room. They are all the same as the later cultivation of the golden elixir. At the moment, they sit opposite each other around the square table, occasionally close their eyes and practice quietly.


    For more than a year, Huang Yi''s guards have been equipped like this every night, not counting Zhang Jiahao and other night patrol personnel.


    "Smelly boy, how did you get in!" Yellow eyelids moved, and even that face burst into red at this moment. Now, at his feet. On the side of the tall desk, Han Fei was looking up at Huang Yi.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. I want to see your accomplishments!" The silent Dharma array opens to form a faint halo, enveloping Han Fei and Huang Yi. In such an area, the two can chat freely. Even if Huang Yi is big or small, the two primordial ancestors can''t hear it!


    The silent Dharma array of venerable friars can''t be found by the ancestors of Yuanying period.


    If Huang Yi is a friar, Han Fei doesn''t need to be in such trouble at all. Just deliver the sound directly. However, Chen Qiaoqiao said that Huang Yi refused to practice!


    In two years, so many things have happened. Even if Huang Yi is broad-minded and well maintained, it is still difficult to hide the scratches of years!


    "The cultivation of ordinary people! Just a dying man! " Huang Yi sat in the chair without moving, even. I didn''t even lower my head when I spoke.


    Huang Yi doesn''t understand how Han Fei came in. Anyway, Han Fei had the ability to come in quietly. After receiving the news from Lin Mengxiong, Huang Yi couldn''t sleep. Because he didn''t know when Han Fei appeared, Huang Yi chose to work overtime to review the documents.


    even to the extent that. Huang Yi thought of an excuse. When he was tired of reading, he went out for a walk. He could not tell that Han Fei was hiding behind a tree.


    "You can''t die with me! I''m the head of the Dragon protection family. I''m dedicated to protecting you. How could you die! "


    "You are still young, don''t take risks! Things are not as simple as you think. Behind Yang Tianhu, there is an expert. He is just a pawn! Killing Yang Tianhu will not solve the problem! "


    "What else do you know?" Han Fei was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Huang Yi''s judgment was so accurate.


    "I know everyone will die. This result is unique, but we can choose how to die! " Huang yiruo thought, like Xueba who was taking an exam, finally saw a problem that burned his brain.


    "Give me your hand!" Sitting cross legged on the ground and looking up at Huang Yi, Han Fei was slightly moved. Seeing Huang Yi''s white hair on his temples, Han Fei stretched out his hand and was ready to help Huang Yi!


    Huang Yi stretched out his left hand and Han Feifei quickly grasped it. A piece of life crystal is sandwiched between the palms of two people and integrated in an instant!


    Huang Yi''s body trembled, and a warm and cool breath entered the body. After entering from his left arm, it spread rapidly, and the whole person lost a lot of spirit in an instant!


    "I also have some pills for conditioning. Take one every day! Don''t touch the pills and tonics given to you by others! " Before Huang Yi recovered, Han Fei stuffed a bottle of crystal clear pill into Huang Yi''s hand¡° Remember. One a day, can''t eat too much! Also, even if you feel energetic, pretend to be listless as before! "


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Yi doesn''t know what is injected into the body, Han Fei doesn''t say, and Huang Yi is not interested in knowing. When he was almost desperate, Han Fei came. This is the best gift. Unexpectedly, Han Fei also helped himself regulate his body. That breath entered the body, and Huang Yi felt that he was ten years younger all of a sudden.


    If it wasn''t Han Fei''s reminder. Huang Yi really wants to roar up to the sky. Thank God for giving him plenty of physical strength!


    The fatigue of the body and the feeling of haggard mind dissipated, replaced by the palpitation of boiling blood. When Han feisong opened his hand, Huang realized that he wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t help it again.


    "You''re welcome!" Han Fei shook his head and said solemnly, "it''s easy to take you out. It''s easy to solve Yang Tianhu. However, that will not fundamentally solve the problem. Therefore, you may be wronged for some time. I need to lay it out slowly and help you turn things around! "


    "Yes!" Huang nodded. "It''s nothing to be wronged as long as we can make China return to normal! Come on, what else do you need me to do! "


    "Do you have a jade seal?"


    "I''m not the emperor. Where did I get the jade seal?" If this were normal, Huang Yi would certainly laugh, but even if he would not be found by the two primordial ancestors, Huang Yi would be hungry and unable to laugh.


    "I want to build a house. I need that fast!"


    "Then go and build it! Is it difficult for you to approve? "


    "Of course! Otherwise, illegal buildings appear on the side of Taiye pool. How can I explain? "


    "Smelly boy!"


    "By the way, write it two years ago and sign your name! In this way, what I do can be justified! "


    "Good!" Huang didn''t ask. After nodding, he took out a slightly yellow paper, wrote a written approval in the blink of an eye, and then opened the drawer and sealed it!


    "Thanks!" Han Fei looked a little. After confirming that there was no problem, he thanked, and his body disappeared!


    "Smelly boy!" The silence array disappeared. Huang Yi scolded with a slightly undetectable smile at the corners of his mouth, then yawned, stood up, bent his back and walked to the door, "tired, sleeping!"

 Chapter 2110

    With the seat down, Han Fei looked at the blue sky and felt very comfortable!


    "Damn it! The patriarch was not in Yancheng for more than two years, but someone built a parking lot on his old man''s land! Such illegal buildings are punishable by everyone! "


    "Damn it! The patriarch was not in Yancheng for more than two years, but someone built a parking lot on his old man''s land! Such illegal buildings are punishable by everyone! "


    Lu Tao and others roared and roared, as if they had won a battle. They roared and celebrated crazily


    However, opposite the parking lot and at the gate of Bihai pool, more and more monks gathered. The scene of swords and crossbows even made the onlookers forget that it was noon.

 Chapter 2111

    Yang Qian''s work and rest time is opposite to that of normal people. When she makes three achievements in the morning, Yang Qian has just fallen asleep. When meimeng was sweet, she was awakened by the cell phone ring.


    Beautiful women need more sleep.


    Even the stupidest men understand such a simple truth. The manager of bihaichi disturbed his dream and didn''t want to live!


    Yang Qian doesn''t want to get up vaguely, but she can''t help answering this call.


    Joe three knows his work and rest rules. When he calls at this time, bihaichi must have something important to choose from. Yang Qian doesn''t understand how big a thing it is to call her at this time!


    In bihaichi, only a few staff know Yang Qian''s phone. Qiao San is nominally the manager of bihaichi and is actually Yang Qian''s favorite. The golden elixir has a medium-term cultivation and looks handsome enough. When she needs a man, Yang Qian often takes Qiao San home.


    In bihaichi, Qiao is not only Yang Qian''s favorite. Yang Qian likes all kinds of men. Men like to be fat and thin. Why can''t women be men again!


    In the blue sea pool. Yang Qian found the feeling of being a queen. Of course, all this is given by cousin Yang Tianhu. Yang Qian also likes her cousin and doesn''t even mind becoming Yang Tianhu''s woman. However, cousin Yang Tianhu doesn''t seem to catch a cold. When he hinted too much several times, he also caused his cousin''s dissatisfaction!


    A few days ago, after seeing Han Fei, Yang Qian seemed to have lost her soul. With a woman''s intuition, Yang Qian knows that Han Fei is not simple. If you can rely on this man. Then you can have another way.


    For Yang Qian, it''s too easy to know the authenticity of a person''s identity. When the name of Han Fei, the head of the Dragon protection family, appeared in her ear, Yang Qian woke up.


    Stop thinking!


    That''s not the man you can get.


    When Han Fei returned to Yancheng, why did he come to bihaichi? Yang Qian guessed the reason - parking lot!


    Occupy the fast place, take it as your own, and pay attention to the changes there at any time. If there is any change, report it immediately!


    This is the task assigned to Yang Qian by his cousin Yang Tianhu.


    After knowing Han Fei''s identity, Yang Qian has been unable to sleep well for several days. Even, when I fall asleep occasionally, I will be suddenly awakened by a nightmare.


    "What''s up?" The phone was connected, but Yang Qian didn''t want to open her eyes. Calculate the time. I haven''t been close to Joe three for a week. Does this little man come to deliver lunch?


    Qiao San had done such a thing before. Yang Qian remembered that she was really moved and spent an afternoon in bed with Qiao San!


    "Han Fei is coming! With a lot of people, what should I do now? " Joe three''s voice was urgent, and the noise in the phone was a little harsh.


    "What!" Yang Qian suddenly opened her eyes and woke up in an instant! Han Fei will come sooner or later, but Yang Qian didn''t expect it to be so fast. Doesn''t Han Fei sleep at noon? Even if he doesn''t sleep, can''t he consider other people''s feelings?


    Yang Qian raised her eyes and looked out of the window. The sun was full. In broad daylight, Han Fei took people to find himself?


    "Han Fei is in my office?"


    "No! Han Fei sits in the Hummer and lies on the table and chair! More than 100 luxury cars in the parking lot. All turned into scrap iron. Moreover, Han Fei also encouraged his men to ignite the car waste! Now, there are people around Bihai pool. The news media are here, and some are foreign media! "


    "The police and armed police also came, but after they came, they left immediately!"


    "Gone? Why? Shouldn''t Han Fei stop doing such things that disturb social order in broad daylight? What a waste, a bunch of waste! "


    After turning on the hands-free, she threw her mobile phone on the table and Yang Qian changed her clothes quickly! Don''t take a nap. Joe can''t handle such a thing.


    "Han Fei brought 300 dragon guards. There are 100 Jindan friars, driving five light armored vehicles, with all kinds of modern weapons and equipment! Three hundred dragon guards all carry flying swords and magic weapons. Where can the police and armed police afford to provoke them? Besides, no state department can interfere in the implementation of the task of the Dragon protection family! "


    On the phone, Joe was very wronged and depressed! Around the parking lot, thousands of good people have gathered around. The soldiers of the Dragon protection family have begun to clean the battlefield. The two passing sanitation vehicles were recruited and are cleaning up the water at the moment. The Dragon guards ignored the angry eyes of themselves and others!


    "Are there any injuries?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t move. Guard the blue sea pool! This matter. You can''t handle it. I''ll come right away! "


    "Qian, don''t get angry, I''ll support you!" Qiao sanwenrong said something ambiguous and provocative, but there was a busy tone on the other side of the phone!


    After hanging up, Yang Qian hurriedly called Yang Tianhu.


    "Doodle doodle -"


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Tianhu''s phone can''t get through. Yang Qian wanted to smash the phone angrily. Take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down. Don''t panic!


    A moment later. Yang Qian dialed Cao Tianyu!


    "Senior, bihaichi is in trouble. I hope you can help deal with it!"


    "Trouble? Someone smashed the blue sea pool? Don''t want to live, do you? Hum! I protect the blue sea pool, but there are people making trouble? Say, who is so blind! "


    "Han Fei, head of the Dragon protection family!"


    "Click!" The phone hung up. No, to be exact, the phone was crushed!


    "Dead woman, you want to hurt me, don''t you?" After scolding, Cao Tianyu took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivation!


    "Beast!" Yang Qian tried to call again, but she couldn''t get in touch at all. In order to win over CaO Tianyu, I didn''t spend less time with smiling faces. Even, I slept with him! Now something happened. Cao Tianyu turned his face immediately!


    "Is Han Fei really so powerful? In the yuan infant period, the ancestors dare not take care of it? " Yang Qian didn''t believe it, and then contacted several Yuan Ying''s ancestors one after another.


    A moment later, Yang Qian angrily sat by the bed and cursed! Some simply refuse, others say they are practicing in isolation. When they sent them pills to women, they didn''t have anything!


    Yang Tianhu''s phone still couldn''t get through.


    Made a few calls. Another delay. Yang Qian bit her teeth and decided to go to the scene first.


    The last time Han Fei came to Bihai pool, he didn''t offend him. Even Han Fei gave himself Lingcha to drink! Yang Qian doesn''t believe that Han Fei will turn over so quickly!


    up to now. Yang Qian doesn''t believe that Han Fei is the patriarch of the Dragon protection family. He is white and tender. He likes to smile when talking. He is always very gentle when dealing with women. How can such a man suddenly turn his face!


    Want that parking lot, yes! You can talk directly. It''s too bullying to bow directly!


    For the 18 storey building, Yang Qian simply stopped doing the elevator and flew down directly!


    Such a thing would have been impossible if it had been put two years ago.


    However, for the people of Yancheng now, the elevator has become a decoration. Jump off a building directly, it''s convenient and fast. Step on the flying sword and shuttle through ordinary alleys. You don''t have to worry about traffic jams at all!


    She goes to Taiye pool every day. Yang Qian is really familiar with this route. Even if you close your eyes, where you need to fly directly, where you need to turn. Yang Qian remembers it clearly!


    High profile trampling on flying swords is forbidden. If you fly a few meters from the ground, no one cares. Or, I can''t control it!


    Yang Qian''s residence is not far from bihaichi.. In less than ten minutes, Yang Qian had seen the parking lot and the dark crowd.


    In the past, Yang Qian lived in the bedroom of bihaichi. Because of the recent restlessness, I went to the apartment that favored Joe three.


    What a surprise! Something happened so soon!


    "Here comes Yang Qian! There''s a good play! "


    "How bullying! Yang Qian certainly won''t let these thugs go easily! "


    "How dare you provoke Yang Qian! Don''t they know who Yang Qian''s backstage is? "


    "What? That''s the Dragon Guard family! holy crap The young man lying in the sun is Han Fei! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    The stranger who didn''t know the truth stopped talking when he knew that the mob was Han Fei. The previous excitement, blood and expectation came to an end when he knew Han Fei''s name!


    Because of their cultivation, many people can fly. Those who later couldn''t see the situation of the parking lot, simply stepped on the flying sword and looked in the air. Superimposed layer by layer, the surrounding parking lot soon became a grandstand of the sports field.


    When Yang Qian stood beside Qiao San with an ugly face, the onlookers quickly cast their attention.


    In this case, women always have an advantage! In people''s eyes, Han Fei is a bandit bully who bullies women in broad daylight!


    However, bullying women with 300 dragon guards is the first time in Yancheng''s history for so many years.


    In the memory of Chinese, everyone in the dragon family should be covered with face, justice in charge, sympathy for the weak.


    However, seeing the armored vehicle shining white in the sun, the image of dragon protection family soldiers in people''s minds changed!


    "Ms. Yang Qian, what do you think of the destruction of your parking lot?"


    "Ms. Yang Qian, will you tell the dragon soul about this mob like behavior? Excuse me, when will the dragon soul warrior appear? "


    "Ms. Yang Qian, as far as I know, the land of this parking lot is not yours. Over the years, you have occupied it privately. What''s the secret?"


    "Ms. Yang Qian, will you sue Han Fei?"


    ¡­¡­


    Long guns, short guns and video cameras were held in front of Yang Qian in an instant. Yang Qian ignored all kinds of questions, turned around and told Qiao three words, and walked towards Han Fei''s military Humme

 Chapter 2112

    After Han Fei came back, Zhang Yuqi asked for leave to rest at home. The direct leader is Lin Lin''s old subordinate. Therefore, Zhang Yuqi has no problem staying at home for a year and a half.


    In the autumn of Yancheng, the sun is warm at noon. Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao lie in the rocking chair and enjoy the laziness of the autumn sun.


    They chatted and talked about Han Fei, two children and, of course, the situation in Yancheng. When Han Fei was away, the relationship between the two women developed by leaps and bounds.


    In the past, both of them had worried about getting along with each other. After all, it''s all about modern women serving one husband. They have no psychological preparation and no confidence to get along well.


    Now, everything comes naturally. When they talk about Han Fei, they are actually talking about cats and dogs. There is no such embarrassment and unnaturalness!


    Two women can get along like this, of course, they have to. Han Fei has only one, both of them love Hanfei deeply, let any one quit, it is impossible!


    Han Fei is excellent. There is no favoritism, you are enough.


    Inside the room, small wonton and noodles are assembling toys. Even if Yancheng changed and everyone was busy practicing, the life of small wonton and noodles was not affected.


    A full floor, the middle of the room was opened. It is full of all kinds of toys. This is Lin Lin''s idea. In her words, Han Fei''s best partner is toys. Anyway, there are many rooms at home. Instead of being idle, it''s better to decorate it into a children''s paradise.


    In terms of material life, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao don''t care. Even, it is very strict in the cultivation of children''s habits. However, as a grandmother, Lin Lin doesn''t care so much. The transportation of the whole toy car home will be updated every other month.


    Noodles are still small and there are few toys to play with.


    Little wonton is very sensible. When playing with toys, he always lets noodles.


    The security of Zhang Yuqi''s home is very loose, but Lin Lin is not worried. My daughter has the cultivation of getting out of the body. If she doesn''t open her eyes and rushes into the house, she is looking for death! Zhang Yuqi has general fighting experience and high cultivation. In places like Taiye pool, she really doesn''t have to worry about safety.


    Now, Chen Qiaoqiao temporarily lives in the Zhangjia villa to prevent Han Fei from running at both ends. Lin Lin doesn''t have to worry about the safety of her daughter and grandson.


    I have received strict military training and trained black gold hunters. Coupled with the cultivation in the later stage of integration, looking at the whole Chinese country, it is estimated that few people can hurt Chen Qiaoqiao and others!


    The toy room on the third floor is very large, with all kinds of daily necessities. When Xiao wonton was tired of playing with noodles, he sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    "Dad -" the TV just turned on. Noodles pointed to the TV screen and shouted Dad!


    "It''s really Dad! Aunt, second mom, dad is on TV! " After seeing clearly, the little wonton shouted and ran to the balcony to shout Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi!


    "Nonsense! How did your father appear on TV! " Zhang Yuqi reached out and touched the little wonton around her. "Coax your sister well, don''t be lazy!"


    "Mom, I''m not lazy! Dad is really on TV! Still lying in a big car! Will you go and have a look? Dad looks like he enjoys it! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao suddenly sat up, quickly picked up the small wonton and rushed to the front of the TV.


    "Han Fei -" seeing Han Fei, Chen Qiaoqiao exclaimed, and Zhang Yuqi immediately ran over!


    "Really!" Zhang Yuqi was shocked. She really saw ghosts in broad daylight. How could Han Fei appear on TV. Zhang Yuqi watched the top right corner of TV. It was an international news channel, and it was still live!


    Back two years ago. When Han Fei took the Dragon protection family to eradicate the Dragon cutting organization, Han Fei received an interview for a short time. The interview was over!


    The current situation is somewhat different. It''s live!


    "What''s Han Fei doing!" Zhang Yuqi sat on the sofa, grabbed the small wonton and stared at the TV screen. Chen Qiaoqiao held the noodles and sat on the side.


    "Dad is great. There are so many men! When I grow up, I will be like my father! " Small wonton is full of small stars, red face and infinite longing.


    "Dad -- car -- I want --"


    Noodles are less than two years old and can''t fully express their meaning. However, black eyes, staring at the huge military Hummer on the screen!


    Han Fei lies on the seat of the Hummer with the convertible roof open. Now. Beside the door of the military Hummer, Yang Qian and an old man were standing there, seemingly arguing about something.


    In the background of the picture, the five light armored vehicles are neatly arranged at the entrance of the parking lot, and no one or vehicle is allowed to enter. As for the three hundred monks, they are now divided into small teams scattered in all directions of the whole parking lot.


    The letters of the TV picture simply described the course of things, the beautiful hostess. At the moment, I''m arguing with two golden elixir guests.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi soon understood what was going on, because the beautiful host is guiding the two guests to talk about the Dragon protection family!


    "The Dragon protection family does not interfere in political affairs. It is unreasonable for Han Fei to do so! Bihaichi normally opens the door to do business and uses those land as a temporary parking lot, which is also allowed by those bosses! Even if Yang Qian is wrong, Han Fei can''t rely on the strength of the Dragon protection family to damage more than 100 luxury cars! "


    "Han Fei must have become angry with shame! The Dragon Guard family soldiers have stagnated in the past two years. There are only more than 100 golden elixir friars. Compared with the dragon soul, it is like clouds and mud. In the past two years, Han Fei didn''t know where to hide. After returning to the Taiye pool, I felt ashamed, so I casually found an excuse. That blue sea pool breathes! "


    "That land is not bihaichi, but it is not Han Fei''s! For so many years, the land has been idle. The land belongs to the state! The dragon soul led by Yang Tianhu. After many meritorious deeds, the dragon soul soldiers often go to Bihai pool for recreation. Yang Tianhu applied to the above and took the land as a parking lot. In order to thank the dragon soul warrior, Yang Qian only charges half of the fee! "


    "Blue sea pool. That''s where the army and the people get together. Han Fei''s doing this today will only let us see the true face of the Dragon protection family! For so many years, the strength is not as good as the dragon soul. I don''t want to give up the position of boss. Now, to make such a time again is to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    On TV, although the two guest commentators were red in the face, how shameless the content of the debate was!


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Han Fei, get out of Yancheng and go to your Eagle Soul Mountain to die alone!" On the barrage of TV, many netizens abused fiercely. Of course, there are also those who hold grievances for Han Fei, but they were soon drowned by the curse!


    Zhang Yuqi looks at Chen Qiaoqiao. Chen Qiaoqiao stares at Zhang Yuqi. For a moment, the two women really don''t understand what medicine is sold in Han Fei''s gourd!


    Such public events. Once it is not handled well, Han Fei''s reputation and the reputation of the Dragon protection family will fall to the lowest point!


    Even if Han Fei did wrong, even if Han Fei messed up, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao stood firmly on Han Fei''s side!


    Han Fei did this for a reason!


    Until this moment, the two women found that they had not seen it for more than two years, and Han Fei really changed!


    Han Fei''s feelings for them have not changed. However, when Han Fei did something now, the two women couldn''t understand it for more and more months!


    "Dad is a hero!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You should get out of Yancheng!"


    I heard someone curse my father. Little wonton broke away from Zhang Yuqi''s hand, rushed to the TV screen, waved his fist and knocked the TV screen bang!


    Zhang Yuqi quickly got up, grabbed the small wonton and explained in a low voice!


    "Dad opened his eyes!" The sound of noodles was young. On the huge TV screen, Han Fei stretched his waist, sat up straight, and his eyes fell on Yang Qian and the old man''s face!


    "Trouble! Chen Debiao has gone. His weight is not light! " Zhang Yuqi looked serious and stared at the old man, feeling uneasy! In Taiye pool, Chen Debiao can be assigned to the top five. Chen Debiao is responsible for the use of land everywhere in Yancheng. Now, Chen Debiao is present, and it is obvious that he helped Yang Qian. Han Fei is hard to deal with!


    "That''s a good way!" Different from Zhang Yuqi''s worry, Chen Qiaoqiao''s face suddenly burst into joy. His previously lost eyes have become more confident and proud, "Yuqi, wait to see the play! Yes, I like this live broadcast very much! "


    "I hope so!" Zhang Yuqi also vaguely understood, but if that was the case, didn''t Han Fei become a target and shoot hidden arrows everywhere? If you weren''t careful, it would be a disaster!


    Live broadcast continues, and the four people are watching TV screens with great interest.

 Chapter 2113

    Chen Debiao came, and the lazy police and armed police quickly arrived. What they have to do is simple to maintain order at the scene.


    The people of bihaichi are almost assembled. Although they are not as neat as the Dragon guards, they are a little worse than the Dragon guards in terms of number and cultivation.


    However, among the people in bihaichi, there is still no ancestor in Yuanying period.


    When Yang Qian walked to the military Hummer, she had an idea in her heart. Women can''t beat and dash against men. You can''t turn your face until you know your cultivation strength.


    Last time, when Chen Xiaohu and Han Fei came to bihaichi, Yang Qian once tested Han Fei''s strength. Han Fei didn''t feel any pressure from his ancestors in the later stage of Jindan.


    Yang Qian knows very well that she is not Han Fei''s opponent.


    Those of my men can be brave. If they really want to do it, they will lose a lot!


    Han Fei''s accomplishments must be above Yuanying period. The lethality of a Yuanying friar. Yang Qian has seen it with her own eyes. Cousin Yang Tianhu once killed hundreds of monks in the golden elixir period with his own strength.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments are definitely not under his cousin. Otherwise, Han Fei will not come to smash the field with the soldiers of the Dragon protection family!


    In the former Yancheng, I encountered this kind of smashing. There are big men behind it.


    Yang Qian is not sure whether there are other big men behind Han Fei.


    Yang Tianhu''s phone can''t get through, doesn''t mean he doesn''t know about it!


    Guard the parking lot. That''s what my cousin means. Yang Qian doesn''t know why to guard. If Han Fei wants this land according to Yang Qian''s meaning, he can take it. Those who come to play in bihaichi have nothing to do with where their cars are parked!


    Besides, now bihaichi doesn''t worry about guests. On the contrary, sometimes I can''t receive them. Han Fei smashed the parking lot, so those low-end players don''t have to come. I also saved a lot of trouble!


    As for the more than 100 luxury cars, Yang Qian can afford to pay for them. Everyone has repaired it. There are not many people who really like driving cars.


    Besides, the vast majority of the more than 100 luxury cars came from dragon soul soldiers. After playing in Bihai pool, I threw it in the parking lot!


    Yang Qian knows that it must have been deliberately arranged by Yang Tianhu!


    "Wait a minute!" When Yang Qian was about to approach the military Hummer, the crowd made way for a gap. Chen Debiao came over under the guidance of four guards in black, with a cold look!


    "Chen Lao -" when she saw Chen Debiao, Yang Qian was happy. However, Yang Qian''s face was filled with grievances. "You always have to decide for qian''er today!"


    "Hum!" Chen Debiao snorted coldly, and the pressure of his ancestors in the golden elixir period was released. Those passers-by who were a little closer to Chen Debiao immediately turned pale and hurriedly retreated.


    Chen Debiao has been a soldier and a policeman. Some people even say that Chen Debiao has also been an agent. If you open Chen Debiao''s resume, you will be attracted by his colorful life experience.


    At the age of 65, according to his face, he is actually healthier than ordinary middle-aged people. In two years, relying on the help of Tiancai Dibao and Yuanying''s ancestors, Chen Debiao turned from an ordinary man into a golden elixir friar.


    Chen Debiao''s name was very famous two years ago. Now, the general environment of Yancheng has changed, and Chen Debiao''s name still works. In a high position, let''s not say that the Yancheng escort team controlled by Chen Debiao can make Yancheng spend the past two years smoothly. Even my ancestors in the yuan infant period can''t do this ability alone.


    Over the past two years, Chen Debiao''s reputation has surpassed Huang Yi. Some people even say that nine times out of ten Chen Debiao is Huang Yi''s successor! Of course, two years ago, someone must have been interested in such gossip. Now, Yancheng is no longer the former Yancheng, and people''s attention is no longer in officialdom!


    However, after Chen Debiao appeared, everyone was still surprised. Even those ordinary people who have reached the golden age are shocked when they see Chen Debiao.


    Chen Debiao actually came out for Yang Qian. Everyone was secretly frightened, but they couldn''t help admiring Yang Qian''s ability.


    However, it is obvious that everyone can see that Chen Debiao does not appreciate Yang Qian. Although Yang Qian''s wronged and shy appearance was very cute, Chen Debiao only looked at it and went to Han Fei''s military Hummer!


    Yang Qian hurriedly followed, her eyes turning, and she was secretly happy! It seems. Cousin Yang Tianhu already knew about it, but he didn''t come forward and asked Chen Debiao to calm it down!


    Two years ago, no matter how big things happened, as long as Chen Debiao came forward, it would certainly be settled.


    Of course, Chen Debiao didn''t see Han Fei two years ago. Moreover, at that time, Han Fei didn''t have to rob the land of Longxue!


    There are many ways to seize control of the Dragon Cave. Han Fei was in a panic when he knew that his home had been built into a parking lot. To be arrogant, someone peed on his head!


    Even if Yang Qian doesn''t know the origin of this land, won''t Yang Tianhu and Chen Debiao know?


    Although they do not know that they are the adopted son of Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin, they should also know that this land was once the place where the incoming Dragon King lived!


    On this land, many soldiers of the Dragon protection family died. Although these events have been going on for many years, no one is allowed to desecrate the place where the Dragon protection family once shed blood!


    Such a sacred land has now become a parking lot of bihaichi. If the Dragon protection family tolerates such things, how can they raise their heads and be a man in the future.


    These days, Han Fei has been thinking about how to take control of the Dragon Cave. No matter what you do, it''s inevitable to fight openly or secretly, fall out with the blue sea pool, and tit for tat with the dragon soul!


    In that case, there is no need to be cautious, and there is no need to be careful!


    He is in the light, Yang Tianhu is in the dark. Such a situation. It must be reversed. If you regard the Dragon Cave as a city, you must control the city in your hand!


    So Han Fei took action with the Dragon protection family.


    It''s best to fight with poisonous snakes and scorpions. Only in that way can the power of self-cultivation be brought into full play!


    It should not be difficult to kill one hundred and eighty primordial ancestors with one slap. However, if these ancestors are scattered everywhere and are afraid that they will not come out, how can we fundamentally solve the problem of Yancheng.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to solve the problem of Yancheng by killing. However, Yang Tianhu would not think so, nor would some monks trapped in the fog!


    So, Han Fei came with the soldiers of the Dragon protection family and quickly occupied the Dragon Cave.


    Dragon Cave is fat meat.


    Yang Tianhu must be staring at the Dragon Cave. Even those people of Xinghe sect are staring at the Dragon Cave. Now Han Fei rushed out and grabbed the fat in his hand.


    Han Fei believes. Yang Tianhu couldn''t bear such a thing even if he could bear it!


    Han Fei wants to know who is behind Yang Tianhu!


    The appearance of Chen Debiao was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei. However, think carefully, Chen Debiao came. It makes sense!


    Chen Debiao is in front and Yang Qian is behind. They go to the door. Han Fei still closes his eyes!


    People like Chen Debiao came to wade in muddy water. Yang Tianhu''s face is really big!


    "Han Fei, you crossed the line!" Han Fei didn''t get up. Even with his eyes closed, Chen Debiao was very unhappy. His face sank like water, staring at Han Fei, cold voice reminded, "the Dragon protection family doesn''t do politics. As the patriarch, you should set an example! I can let bygones be bygones for what you have done before, and take your people away immediately. Don''t let the common people see jokes! "


    Chen Debiao knew who Han Fei was. Although very unhappy, Chen Debiao did not dare to go too far. Today''s young people are not big or small. His cultivation is not as good as Han Fei. Be careful when talking!


    "How many benefits have you received?"


    Han Fei still closed his eyes and enjoyed the bright sunshine. After listening to Chen Debiao''s story, Han Fei smiled and his voice fluttered with the cool autumn wind!


    "What?" Chen Debiao''s face turned red in an instant, and even his lips trembled! Even if it is true, Han Fei should not humiliate himself like this!


    "I''ll double the benefits Yang Tianhu gives you!" Han Fei''s voice was higher, and he didn''t care about Chen Debiao''s reaction at all.


    A politician actually intervened in the struggle between monks. This Chen Debiao is really tired of living!


    "You -- shut up!" Chen Debiao blushed and pointed to Han Fei, "take your people away immediately before I change my mind. Otherwise - you can''t afford the consequences! "


    Chen Debiao is angry!


    After so many years in officialdom, I have never been so ashamed as today!


    Even if Han Fei wants to win over himself, he can deliver sound. Han Fei openly said this, obviously trying to humiliate himself! It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Han Fei opened his eyes, turned his neck, stretched his waist and sat up.


    Pushing open the door, Han Fei didn''t mean to get off and shook his legs. Sitting on the soft leather seat.


    "Old Chen, why did you let me go? Is this yours or Yang Tianhu''s? "


    "This is the land of the state, and the ownership and use right belong to the state! Han Fei, you should know how to advance and retreat and be reasonable. Even if you are strong and powerful, even if the soldiers of the Dragon protection family have good combat effectiveness, you can''t do this kind of extortion in Yancheng! Young man, pull back as soon as possible. "


    "Old Chen, you haven''t answered my question! Is this land yours or Yang Tianhu''s? "


    "You -" Chen Debiao''s angry eyes are falling off. There are many people here. Han Fei doesn''t dare to do anything about himself even if he has high cultivation, so Chen Debiao dares to contradict Han Fei. Of course, Chen Debiao also felt guilty. Because this Dragon Cave certainly doesn''t belong to anyone!


    "As I said just now, this is the land of the country and does not belong to anyone! I am responsible for the management of land in China. I know better than you who owns that inch of land! "


    "Oh! So you know! " Han Fei nodded suddenly. "Since old Chen knows everything, why did he allow bihaichi to turn this land into a parking lot? It''s so close to the nine dragon wall and not more than 3000 meters away from the Taiye pool. How can we waste an inch of land and gold! "


    "You just said that this land belongs to the state! Our dragon protection family is also from this country. Now, our dragon protection family wants to find a piece of land and build several houses, which can better protect Taiye pool and China. Since this land is ownerless, why can''t I use it? Bihai pool can be used for holding a club. Why can''t I use it! "


    "--" Chen Debiao didn''t expect Han Fei to speak so well. He blushed and couldn''t speak for a moment!


    "No one can use this land! The blue sea pool can''t be used, nor can you! " A moment later, Chen Debiao growled, "unless you have formal approval, you must leave immediately!"


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei smiled and smiled. He reached out and took out a yellow paper from his trouser pocket. "Old Chen, come and have a look. Is this paper enough?"


    In the sun, the yellow paper made a clattering sound, like slapping in the face of Chen Debiao. The moment he saw the paper, Chen Debiao''s face changed. After hesitating for a moment, he turned around and ran away without saying a word

 Chapter 2114

    When Yang Tianhu is in a bad mood, he often likes to laugh. Sitting on the sofa, staring at Han Fei on the TV screen, Yang Tianhu couldn''t laugh.


    "Old man!"


    The exquisite white jade teacup broke into powder and fell from five fingers in fear.


    "Do you want to --"


    In the shadow of the room, sitting here is a thin old man. If he doesn''t open his mouth and cooperate with the flowers and plants around him, he can easily be regarded as a dry tree root.


    Ichiro Fujiyama is so like a tree root. From small to large, he stayed in the forest. For him, trees are more reliable than humans!


    The voice is calm. There are no waves of emotion. Before he finished, Yu Wei showed himself.


    "No!" Yang Tianhu waved, "Han Fei is doing things with such a high profile, which is inconsistent with his previous style. Obviously. He did it for us on purpose! If we try our best to deal with him at this time, we will fall into Han Fei''s trap. Even if you give him the Dragon Cave now, he can''t do anything! "


    "Yes!" Fujiyama Ichiro deeply thought so, nodded and looked at Yang Tianhu, full of praise.


    "Tianhu, I''m sure. Your younger martial brother tengtian was killed by Han Fei. The valley where Han Fei killed was not far from Hehuan sect. Although Han Fei handled it very cleanly, I still found some clues. Although Han Fei hides well, he can''t hide the breath of the divine beast white tiger! The body of a person who practices the white tiger immortal evil arts will naturally emit the spirit of tiger evil. "


    "I can''t see that Han Fei has this ability. Younger martial brother Fujita stole the remains of the divine beast white tiger from the husha gate and came to China. In order to find him, Japan searched all over. Unexpectedly, he finally died on the land of China! "


    "The villain tried to die. I have divined for a long time. There is a life and death disaster in rattan field. You can''t touch items with tiger characters. However, I didn''t believe it. I stole the bones of the divine beast white tiger while I was practicing in isolation. At that time, tengtian was in the late stage of the gas refining period. He chose the valley near Hehuan sect. He must want to catch wild animals, use their blood gas and break through to the foundation period! "


    "Han Fei happened to pass by and killed your younger martial brother! Zhou tie, the original ancestor of Hehuan sect, I have already inquired, and he was also present at that time! According to Zhou tie''s confession, Han Fei was only at the early stage of gas refining! "


    When talking about his son, Ichiro Fujiyama''s expression didn''t change at all. In his mouth. Fujita is just a symbol, his former son, the sinner of husha gate!


    "If the teeth of the white tiger were still there, I wouldn''t be worse than Han Fei." Yang Tianhu stared at Han Fei on TV and admired Han Fei''s courage. In those days, if it wasn''t for getting the teeth of the divine beast white tiger, I wouldn''t have joined the tiger evil gate.


    "I''m to blame! If I hadn''t shut up, or expelled Fujita''s villain from the school earlier, it wouldn''t have happened! You are the real heir to the teeth of the white tiger. If I had been more decisive, I wouldn''t have let Han Fei get such a good opportunity! Fortunately, the white tiger ring is in your hand, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Master, I don''t mean to blame you. let me put it another way. Without your cultivation, I would not have achieved what I am now. Han Fei can take away the teeth of the white tiger, and I can take it back from him! "


    When referring to the white tiger ring, Yang Tianhu subconsciously touched the gray ring on the middle finger of his left hand. If it wasn''t for the white tiger ring, where would Yang Tianhu join the tiger gate!


    Ichiro Fujiyama is very fair, which is admired by Yang Tianhu. At least, Ichiro Fujiyama has not been partial to Fujita. Even after he joined the husha gate, he favored Youjia and took care of it secretly.


    But Fujita can''t!


    Ichiro Fujiyama''s only relative. And the only son. Originally, Yang Tianhu wanted to do it secretly to eradicate the stumbling block of Fujita. Unexpectedly, Fujita actually started in advance and took away the teeth of the white tiger, indirectly implicating himself.


    When Han Fei led the Dragon guards to clear the Dragon cutting organization, Ichiro Fujiyama and Yang Tianhu began to pay attention to Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments have improved too fast.


    Sure enough, after secretly catching Zhou tie, it was determined that Han Fei killed tengtian. The man who took the teeth of the white tiger.


    The teeth of the white tiger can stimulate blood and inherit the inheritance of the white tiger. However, without the white tiger ring, you can only get the teeth of the white tiger, and it is difficult to get the spirit of tiger evil.


    Without the spirit of tiger evil, the teeth of white tiger are just superficial.


    White tiger''s teeth, killing gas is too heavy. If not extracted from the teeth of the white tiger, the teeth of the white tiger could not have disappeared secretly for so many years. They would have been found long ago!


    Therefore, I don''t know which elder Da Neng actually refined the tiger evil spirit of white tiger teeth. Condensed into a white tiger ring.


    In this way, people who get the teeth of the white tiger can easily inherit the inheritance of the white tiger and stimulate their blood. If you cooperate with white tiger ring cultivation. The power of the white tiger beast can be brought into full play.


    If Han Fei knew about it, he would understand it immediately. The Xuanwu mantra seal power of the divine beast Xuanwu has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth. However, the white tiger immortal Sha skill is also good. The white tiger immortal formula is good. When used, the effect is ordinary.


    Han Fei has worked hard enough to cultivate Xuanwu mantra seal. Therefore, he doesn''t want to find a problem too much.


    Han Fei just felt that every time the white tiger''s virtual shadow appeared behind him, he had a feeling of being strong outside and weak in the middle. Last time, Han Fei obviously felt that the power of white tiger''s teeth was not enough.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know these things until now.


    "Tianhu, Han Fei has bad luck. I have divined, but the Millennium tortoise shell of divination is broken! I have pondered this matter over and over again. Han Fei should have been inherited by the divine beast Xuanwu. Otherwise, My tortoise shell of divination could not have such a situation! and. After Han Fei''s disappearance every time, his cultivation has improved significantly, and the people around him will also improve significantly after his return, which shows that Han Fei has possessed the Xuanwu ring. "


    "In other words, Han Fei has long had the Xuanwu ring, so he promoted so quickly!" Yang Tianhu smiled. Interrupt Fujiyama Ichiro''s words, "if I get Xuanwu ring and Han Fei gets white tiger ring, I will never be much worse than Han Fei now!"


    "That is! That''s! Tianhu, with your current cultivation, looking at the whole secular world, there is no opponent! "


    "No!" Yang Tianhu raised his finger and pointed to Han Fei on the TV screen. "Han Fei''s accomplishments must be higher than me! Otherwise, he dare not make such a big show of his work! "


    "No way! Has Han Fei entered the Jun level? You are now the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. In the secular world, such cultivation is already the top. How can Han Fei be higher than you! "


    Ichiro Fujiyama''s face was shocked and his eyes were full of doubts!


    "Trust me!" Yang Tianhu smiled and didn''t bother to explain, "this is intuition! Moreover, I''m sure Han Fei has seen Huang Yi! "


    "You mean Han Fei came back and saw Huang Yi, but we didn''t notice it. Therefore, it can be inferred that Han Fei''s cultivation is above you! "


    "Almost!" Yang Tianhu turned off the TV and still engraved the shadow of Han Fei in his mind. "Seeing Han Fei, I feel uncomfortable all over. I feel suppressed everywhere! I hope this plan will succeed! "


    "Han Fei will surely die under Long Wei! The guy who overestimates his own strength actually thinks he is right to live in the Dragon Cave! Even if he doesn''t die, he will be damned! When the wind floated Xu and long Tiexin were like this, Han Fei certainly couldn''t escape! It''s crazy to want to get the green dragon inverse scale! "


    "Master, please contact the people of Xinghe sect as soon as possible. I want to meet the woman who has the rosefinch ring! I always have a bad feeling that Han Fei seems to have got the rosefinch ring! You should stop. The rosefinch fire has obvious restraint against the tiger''s evil spirit. "


    "Good! I''ll do it! " After Ichiro Fujiyama promised, he pinched the formula with both hands and disappeared after chanting the formula.

 Chapter 2115

    In the eyes of secular people, Huang Yi''s orders have no room for negotiation.


    Reasonable orders need to be executed, and unreasonable orders must also be executed. Although the general environment has changed, the number of people practicing has increased, and everyone''s body has become stronger, it still can not change the fact that the government dominates everything.


    Here comes Chen Debiao. Chen Debiao left again in despair!


    If you can''t understand it, you''re not Chinese!


    The press reporter shut up. Those recorded videos, in addition to the live pictures, are actively deleted.


    Even, the core media and television stations are broadcasting important news in order to recover their reporting mistakes. Changed the previous conclusion.


    "The Dragon protection family helped Yancheng government destroy illegal parking lots, and tens of thousands of Yancheng people applauded!"


    "The Dragon protection family is the blessing of China. The patriarch Han Fei is admirable!"


    "Bihaichi parking lot, closed today. In order to avoid the resurgence of evil forces, the Dragon protection family entered the parking lot and vowed to fight the evil forces to the end! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Qian returned to bihaichi to do business with others. Even, she didn''t have a direct conflict with Han Fei. When the smart woman left, she generously invited Han Fei and the Dragon guards to sit in the blue sea pool, and even made a free promise.


    After Yang Qian left. The onlookers didn''t give up until the sun tilted to the West and the bulldozer came into play!


    The parking lot became a construction site, and the car wreckage left on it was removed. The iron sheet that originally surrounded it was also transported away by garbage truck. After dark, it became a flat ground, and the sand and gravel were cleaned up, revealing the dark land!


    "It''s strange that the color of the land here is different from that of other places!"


    "There is plenty of water vapor in this land. If you plant crops, you will have a good harvest!"


    "Have you noticed that the aura of this place seems stronger than before! Is it difficult that the sand and stone more than one meter thick affected the aura here? "


    ¡­¡­


    The task of clearing the site has been completed.


    Bihaichi was closed for one night and the surroundings were empty.


    Standing in this place for a long time, I always feel cold on my back. I feel strange and uncomfortable in my heart!


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" Lu Tao stood in front of Han Fei and asked for instructions on the next action plan¡° Do you want to keep the soldiers of the Dragon protection family here? "


    Three hundred dragon protection family soldiers are now assembled. Although things in the daytime are lively, they are not exciting enough. The grandsons of bihaichi are counselled at the critical time.


    The clearing mission was successful, and the land became the property of the Dragon protection family. But. For Lu Tao, it doesn''t seem to make any sense!


    Yang Tianhu didn''t appear!


    The dragon soul warrior didn''t come either!


    Lu Tao doesn''t know why. However, this has reduced the victory. If Yang Tianhu comes and runs away like Chen Debiao, it can prove that the Dragon protection family is better than the dragon soul!


    Yang Tianhu didn''t come, much to Lu Tao''s surprise.


    It''s late at night. Three hundred dragon guards can''t spend the night here!


    According to Han Laogui and others, the Qi of civil engineering can suppress Qinglong. This somewhat affected Han Fei''s original plan!


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to build a house in this place. Now it seems that building a house is not impossible. But Longwei''s breath may cause damage to women and children''s bodies!


    Especially two Han Fei, in case of being injured by Long Wei, the later treatment will be very troublesome!


    As for Han Fei, he enjoyed the dragon power very much. After the sand and stones were cleaned up, Han Fei was surprised to find that there was a green spot the size of a fingernail on his left arm!


    Yuanying''s body is white and tender. After there is a small cyan dot on it, it is very obvious. Moreover, the little blue dot is shining, which can actually absorb the spirit of Longwei outside the body.


    Han Fei has experienced this feeling before. When the patriarch''s waist token was still there. Every time Han Fei does a good deed, there is a scale on the Dragon Guard waist token that becomes bright. In Xiong Hai''s words, when all the scales on the waist token light up, the Dragon Cave will open. At that time, if you enter the Dragon Cave with your waist token, you will have the opportunity to obtain the reverse scale.


    The waist token is mainly used to open the Dragon Cave. After the Dragon Cave is opened, the waist token can resist dragon power. It is convenient for the holder to enter the Dragon Cave. As for whether you can get the green dragon inverse scale, it depends on the chance!


    Unfortunately, the last time he was trapped underground, Han Fei used the Dragon Guard waist token when he met the ancient transmission array!


    Dragon waist token disappeared!


    In other words, at the moment of transmission, the Dragon waist token broke and entered the body.


    Later, a lot of things happened. Han Fei always had time to think about it in the future! Seeing the cyan mark on Yuanying''s left arm, Han Fei was not surprised but happy.


    This shows that his speculation is right, and at the same time. It also shows that the Dragon waist card did not disappear, but integrated into the left arm!


    Your cyan impression should be a compliment to yourself. This shows that he robbed the control of Huilong acupoint. It''s right for China. It''s a great good thing!


    This sudden change made Han Fei have to carefully consider the use of Longxue.


    Ordinary people in Yancheng certainly don''t know the special significance of this land. But. In Yancheng, there are not a few people who know the meaning of this land!


    "Lu Tao, what do you think this land is good for?" Han Fei didn''t make a decision in a hurry. His eyes took back from the black land of the Dragon Cave. The Dragon Cave was filled with sand and stone, and the smell of Longwei became weaker. Now, Longwei''s breath is recovering. We must not build a house on it.


    "This -- I don''t know!" This sudden problem puzzled Lu Tao. When the patriarch assigned the task, he did not explain the reason. Now I''ve robbed this land. I can''t say it''s suitable for planting crops! Of course, this land can build houses. There are so many patriarchal women. There is no problem in building a large quadrangle here!


    However, such an idea. Lu Tao can only think. Lu Tao didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of Han Fei.


    "How about raising fish?" Han Fei smiled and said, "I''ll give you three days to turn this place into a fish pond! Remember, to use mariculture, the fish you raise should also be deep-sea fish! Three days later, I''ll check! by the way. Around the fish pond, plant some trees, and then get an artificial beach, which is also convenient for swimming! "


    "Ah --"


    Lu Tao stared at Han Fei, his ears buzzing. If the previous order to rob the parking lot was wonderful, the current order is simply abnormal!


    Dig fish ponds and raise fish. Moreover, what makes Lu Tao more headache is that he has to use seawater to cultivate deep-sea fish!


    Even the beach!


    Lu Tao had a picture in his mind. Han Fei took his family, wearing swimsuits, swimming by the most solemn Taiye pool in Yancheng. Then, those Yancheng people living in high-rise buildings enjoyed it like watching a dolphin show?


    What does the patriarch want to do!


    "This is an order. Execute it immediately!" Han Fei was too lazy to explain. His face was cold. "Remember, three days! If the money is not enough, go directly to the Ministry of Finance! If you need a plane, go to the materials department! In addition, store sea water and deep-sea fish and replenish them at any time! The depth of the fish pond should be more than three meters. You can''t use reinforced cement. You can use the sand on the seabed! Well, that''s all I can think of. Send the order immediately! "


    Han Fei finished his command, waved his hand, hummed a little song and left, leaving Lu Tao standing where he was!


    "Assemble! Gather! Urgent task! " A moment later, Lu Tao wiped the sweat on his forehead and roared red all over his face.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of the excavator sounded again, rushed to the center of the square land and dug a pit downward

 Chapter 2116

    When Han Fei returned to Yancheng, only a few people knew. The whole world knows that Han Fei has come back.


    "Good! OK! Han Fei finally appeared! The time has come for our Xinghe sect to take revenge! " Knight, the new leader of Xinghe, danced excitedly. It seemed that he had killed Han Fei.


    "Don''t be happy too soon! If Han Fei were easy to deal with, those people of husha sect would have cleaned up Han Fei! Don''t get carried away! " In Knight''s room, there was a middle-aged monk, but when he spoke, he gave people a sense of vicissitudes and twilight.


    Although Ning caichen has the medium-term cultivation of Mahayana, he has a strong dead spirit.


    Ning caichen didn''t belong to this world, but he came to the earth and Xinghe sect.


    The spirit of Xiuxian mainland leaked, and Ning caichen didn''t go to Shenwu mainland like other monks. On the contrary, he privately explored the reason why the spirit of Xiuxian mainland became thinner.


    Ning caichen did this not for the sake of cultivating immortals, but for himself.


    There must be a magical reason for the sudden change in the aura of Xiuxian continent. Ning caichen went to explore, mainly to get some rebellious treasure.


    In Xiuxian mainland. Ning caichen didn''t belong to any sect. He became the ancestor of Mahayana by relying on his own efforts for many years. In Xiuxian mainland, there are very few scattered cultivation that can improve cultivation to the middle of Mahayana.


    However, although Ning caichen became a monk in Mahayana, he had some small problems and lost his vitality seriously. Shouyuan was affected.


    According to the time when Ning caichen entered the Mahayana, he can live at least a hundred years. But now, Ning caichen may even live for ten years.


    Ning caichen found the place with strong aura leakage in Xiuxian continent according to his own inference. However, what disappointed Ning caichen was the place where the aura gathered. Apart from an unfathomable Valley, no baby against the sky was found.


    Rather than be reconciled, Ning caichen sneaked into the valley alone and found the crack vortex from Xiuxian land to the secular world.


    At that time, Ning caichen''s idea was very simple. Since another plane could absorb the aura of Xiuxian continent, it showed that the plane there was more advanced. Even if you don''t get the baby against the sky, it seems good to go to a higher level.


    At that time, the worst result Ning caichen thought was to go to the wild continent.


    Unexpectedly, when Ning caichen risked the risk to flow with Reiki, he actually went to the secular world. After arriving at the secular world, Ning caichen found that the situation of the earth was just opposite to his own idea!


    For Ning caichen, the earth can be described as nothing. The only advantage is that under the friars here, the primordial ancestors are already top-level. On earth, with the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana, you can almost walk sideways.


    When he first arrived on earth, Ning caichen''s first thought was to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. Even if the spirit of Xiuxian mainland is seriously impaired, there should be no problem supporting hundreds of thousands of monks to practice for more than ten years, even decades!


    Ning caichen wants to return to Xiuxian, and then, like others, go to Shenwu to try his luck!


    Mahayana cultivation is the lowest existence in Shenwu continent. However, Shenwu mainland can provide a fair opportunity to become an immortal. However, Ning caichen thought the problem too simple. You can enter the earth through that channel, but you can''t leave in the opposite direction through that channel!


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to come. It''s not so easy to leave.


    Ning caichen can''t tell why. However, Ning caichen believed that when he promoted his cultivation to the king level. You can definitely return to Xiuxian mainland!


    In the past, I was always eager to leave Xiuxian land as soon as possible. After leaving now, Ning caichen found how much he missed the life of Xiuxian mainland.


    Unfortunately, regret is useless! Ning caichen tried several times where he appeared, but failed to return to the leisure mainland. Why? Ning caichen needs someone to help him crack it.


    After coming to the secular world, Ning caichen found that he lived like waste and didn''t understand many things.


    Fortunately, Ning caichen met the Star River sect who was thirsty for talents. Knight needs a master of cultivation like Ning caichen. Similarly, Ning caichen also needs knight, who can provide secular information. They hit it off immediately, and even feel sorry for each other.


    At first, Ning caichen was more resistant to cooperation with Knight''s xinghezong. After a long time, Ning caichen found out. Such cooperation is actually very good.


    Without Knight''s help, Ning caichen could not get familiar with this strange world so soon. Moreover, with the passage of time, Ning caichen''s idea of leaving has weakened.


    In Xinghe sect, Ning caichen was like a supreme emperor. Knight would order him to do whatever he wanted. Ning caichen didn''t even think about such a life before.


    Moreover, the earth''s environment is changing every day. Compared with Xiuxian mainland, the secular plane is not big. Secular aura is becoming rich. It can be inferred that the aura leakage of Xiuxian continent is extremely serious.


    The aura between planes is originally circular, not fixed. No one is clear why such a law appears.


    Obviously, before long, the cultivation environment of the earth''s plane will be like the immortal continent. If I return to Xiuxian now. Instead, we should often change places to practice.


    On the contrary, if you stay on the earth and rely on xinghezong, you can enjoy the best cultivation resources!


    Of course, just such an inference is not enough for Ning caichen to stay.


    Xinghezong actually has crystal stones, and they are all black crystals that are rare in Xiuxian mainland and urgently needed by the ancestors during the Mahayana period. When Ning caichen knew that xinghezong had entered the Shenwu mainland in the early years and obtained the black crystal from there, Ning caichen didn''t want to leave even more!


    Moreover, Ning caichen was even more surprised. When xinghezong was first established, it was actually supported by the remnant soul of rosefinch. Ning caichen wants to meet rosefinch and ask her to help her recover her vitality, even if she can prolong her life by more than ten or twenty years. As long as you can break through to the monarch level, the current problem will be solved.


    This wait is two years.


    Rosefinch didn''t show up!


    Even Han Fei, mentioned by Knight many times, did not appear.


    Ning caichen has some impressions about the name Han Fei. However, before seeing the real person, Ning caichen was not sure whether Han Fei was the one he knew!


    Han Fei appeared and the picture was displayed on the display screen. Ning caichen looked very carefully. Han Fei in his mind coincided with the secular image of Han Fei!


    Ning caichen can be sure that Han Fei is the disciple of Tianmo sect in Xiuxian mainland.


    Ning caichen knows Han Fei, but he has never dealt with Han Fei, or even said a word. To be exact, Ning caichen really knows Han Fei. Han Fei doesn''t know Ning caichen!


    Ning caichen is not a disciple of Tianmo sect, but he can enter the inheritance city. When Han Fei was preparing to build the inheritance City, the monster army commanded by Zhen Shuai once attacked the city. At that time. Ning caichen is in the city of inheritance, but he hides his accomplishments.


    Ning caichen knows not only Han Fei, but also Zhang Menger, Lin youyou and Mohua


    From the moment he heard Han Fei''s name, Ning caichen began to study Han Fei!


    Han Fei would sneeze if he knew about it! Being watched by a man for no reason. This is not a glorious thing.


    "What does elder martial brother Ning mean by saying that? Do you see Han Fei''s accomplishments? " Knight was dismissive of Ning caichen''s advice¡° Friars of China always like internal fighting. Even if Han Fei is very powerful, what can a person change? "


    "One person can make the wind and cloud change color! One person can turn the world around! In the Xiuzhen world, there are many things a person can do! "


    Ning caichen likes to fight alone. Therefore, he knows the power of a person best. A person looks very weak, but in the world of cultivation, the other party is a higher level than you, which means the end of your life.


    As long as your opponent can end your life, it will end the whole world. If you can''t see the whole world with your own eyes, the world will become completely meaningless.


    Everyone is a world. Therefore, Ning caichen also disdains and refutes Knight''s ignorance and contempt!


    "I really want to know Han Fei''s accomplishments! In addition, Han Fei now occupies the Dragon Cave, which is to declare himself an enemy to the whole world! This matter has become more and more interesting. Originally, Yang Tianhu of husha gate controlled the Dragon Cave, but he didn''t get anything. Now it''s Han Fei. He''s so blatant. I really want to know how much secret is hidden in the Dragon Cave! "


    Ning caichen''s eyes twinkled when he mentioned the secret of the Dragon Cave. If you can get the green dragon inverse scale, can you continue your life?


    For Ning caichen, the world is gray. Ning caichen only care about life and longevity yuan, other things, Ning caichen do not care!


    Nothing is more meaningful than living.


    Ning caichen wants to live. What we do and say now is for this purpose!


    "One day when you know, you will regret it!" Friars know friars best. Ning caichen knew exactly who Han Fei was. However, Ning caichen didn''t tell Knight everything.


    In Ning caichen''s eyes, knight is just a obedient pug. It''s enough for knight to deliver food for himself when he is hungry!


    "Senior brother Ning, go to Yancheng with me once!"


    It''s difficult for knight to communicate with Ning caichen. Moreover, even if Ning caichen gave an answer, Knight couldn''t listen. Knight only believes in his own judgment. It was like this before, it is now, and nothing will change in the future!


    "Do you want to provoke Han Fei?" Ning caichen originally wanted to persuade knight to give an order as soon as possible and summon the disciples of Xinghe sect distributed all over China. Unexpectedly, Knight wanted to die in Yancheng before he gave his advice!


    "I''m just going to have a look! After Han Fei robbed the Dragon Cave, Yang Tianhu and Ichiro Fujiyama of husha didn''t make any response. I have to find out why! In addition, after Han Fei gets the Dragon Cave, he will certainly dig the Dragon Cave and strive to get the green dragon as soon as possible! "


    "Didn''t elder martial brother Ning always want to get the green dragon inverse scale? Is it difficult for you to stay here and watch Han Fei take all the benefits of the Dragon Cave? "


    Nate is not stupid. Otherwise, knight could not become the new patriarch of Xinghe sect. Treat Ning caichen respectfully for two years. Now you need to pay back!


    Ning caichen was silent!


    The meaning behind Knight''s words is very obvious - I have supported you for two years, and now I need you to do it!


    Ning caichen can refuse once, but not all the time!


    "I can go! But I have one condition! "


    "You say!" Knight was very excited to hear Ning caichen agree to his request. Although he was the ancestor of Mahayana, he felt empty when he went to see Han Fei alone. Now, Ning caichen promised to go with him. It''s really great! Don''t say one condition, even ten conditions, Knight will agree!


    "Xinghe sect can only be a yellow finch! Xinghezong can''t take any action until we find out the cause of the situation! "


    "Good! I promise you! " Nate didn''t even think about it and readily agreed. Then he strode to the door and asked the female disciples to prepare the plane!


    Ning caichen closed his eyes, but his mood became more upset

 Chapter 2117

    In the early morning of the third day, Chen Xiaohu and bailixi walked into Han Fei''s study. Before they said anything, bailixi began to cry.


    "Woo woo! Woo woo! Brother in law, you want to avenge us both! "


    After the divine knowledge was scanned, they were only skin trauma, there was no problem with their viscera, and their accomplishments were not damaged. Han Fei was a little relieved, but his face was not very good-looking.


    After robbing the Dragon Cave, it was still quiet two days ago. Sure enough, something happened on the third day.


    It''s not big. It''s meant to be a warning. These two days, Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao received calls from many politicians. Even Lin Lin received some.


    Although it is said in various ways, the general idea is the same - give up the land of the Dragon Cave.


    Lu Tao led 300 dragon guards to dig the Dragon Cave. Further intensified the whole contradiction. Those forces, including Yang Tianhu, who are eyeing the Dragon Cave, don''t seem to expect Han Fei to do it really soon.


    Yang Tianhu ordered bihaichi to occupy the land of Longxue, but did nothing. How''s Han Fei? The day he got the Dragon Cave. They began to dig and pour sea water.


    Han Fei''s plan to dig a fish pond in the Dragon Cave has spread, which is undoubtedly provoking those people''s nerves. Some old-fashioned politicians have even begun to unite privately and vowed to take back the control of the Dragon Cave.


    Han Fei knows what he does. For those old people who call their mobile phones and want to persuade themselves, Han Fei simply chooses not to answer. Occasionally upset, simply give the phone to little wonton, only the phone rings. Little wonton answered.


    Little wonton is also a genius. If the caller is a woman, little wonton will talk to each other for a while; If the other party was a woman, little wonton would talk to the phone about Nezha''s making a big fuss at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Han Fei''s phone has been quiet since last night.


    Meimei had a good sleep. Just after breakfast, Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi came!


    "Brother in law, this is a conspiracy! We were attacked last night! " Bailixi stopped crying. Chen Xiaohu said angrily, "brother-in-law, give me an order and let me catch those people with dragon guards!"


    "Where was it attacked?" People are fine. Other things are not important. These two days, Han Fei didn''t go out and stayed at home.


    Because this is Taiye pool, there is no problem with security. However, now that the dragon soul warrior controls the Taiye pool, Han Fei must also be careful.


    These days, no one has harassed his family.


    If there is, Han Fei will certainly not give the other party any chance to bomb directly. That''s for sure!


    Yang Tianhu still didn''t respond and did what he should do every day.


    Such Yang Tianhu gives Han Fei a headache. With his own cultivation, there is no problem killing Yang Tianhu. However, Yang Tianhu did not take any action, neither offended his family, nor robbed the Dragon Cave. Even when the dragon soul patrolled these days. Try to avoid the frontal collision with the Dragon protection family.


    Yang Tianhu seemed to be afraid. He quietly exposed the Dragon Cave and didn''t give Han Fei any excuses and reasons.


    Although Han feixiu is high, he can''t rush to the dragon soul headquarters to kill for no reason. If it was wrong for Yang Qian to occupy the Dragon Cave as a parking lot, now the Dragon Cave has been returned to Han Fei. What reason does Han Fei have to settle with Yang Tianhu?


    Han Fei''s previous high-profile capture of the Dragon Cave was mainly aimed at startling the snake, hoping that those who hide in the dark and have ideas about the Dragon Cave will come forward.


    Of course, announcing their control over the Dragon Cave also allows those who are not strong to retreat by themselves. Don''t rush up as cannon fodder foolishly.


    Seizing control of the Dragon Cave did make some people stand up. However, these people are senior officials and politicians. If the inference is correct. Those people were all started by Chen Debiao.


    Chen Debiao suffered a loss that day and left disheartened. He must be unwilling. Besides, he lost face that day and must find a way to get it back.


    There are two ways to recover face. Of course, the first is to recover the wheat awn from the tip of the needle. Chen Debiao knows he has no such strength.


    Therefore, Chen Debiao adopted the second. Spread the news of Han Fei''s collusion with Huang Yi and sent his men to spread it to those antique politicians and senior officials.


    Those officials were provoked with boiling blood, and did not dare to come to Han Fei, so they called.


    As long as the phone calls of these officials did not work, Chen Debiao''s face was recovered.


    Everyone lost face. Chen Debiao didn''t lose face when he left earlier. At the same time, this has also isolated Han Fei and the Dragon protection family. even to the extent that. Zhang Yuqi, Lin Lin, Lin Mengxiong and others will also be implicated.


    These officials and politicians who look weak on the surface will not be short and long with you, but their soft knives can kill people as well.


    Throughout the dynasties, generals who could enlist and be good at war died in the hands of weak politicians, everywhere!


    Han Fei doesn''t care about his official career. What about Zhang Jia, Chen family and Lin family? This is not a frontal attack, but a way of cutting branches and leaves. It can also work when dealing with the power of monks!


    Zhang Yuqi asked for leave at home. Lin Lin needs to bear great pressure.


    Lin Mengxiong is Han Fei''s father-in-law. In the past three days, he has suffered from white eyes and runs.


    As for Chen Qiaoqiao''s father, he called yesterday to protest!


    Han Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to these trivial things. Lin Lin and Lin Mengxiong are reasonable people. There are some things that don''t need to be explained at all. As for Chen Qiaoqiao, the bastard''s father, Han Fei doesn''t need to take him to heart.


    None of this worked, so the man hiding in the dark began to do it!


    Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi are their brother-in-law. Since they can beat them black and blue, and just in time, they must have more than the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of Jindan. and. The person who did it is probably the ancestor of Yuanying!


    Han Fei asked where he was attacked. Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi hesitated for a moment.


    "We had dinner in the banyan tree yesterday. Seeing that it was still early, we went to the Xiuzhen market. Want to know about the market of Dan medicine, which is also convenient for us to do things! In addition, we also want to buy some other items and take them back for you to study! "


    Chen Xiaohu reacted quickly and said. While taking out more than a dozen messy things in the storage ring. There are armor, flying sword and medicinal materials.


    "You two went to Xiuzhen market and only bought so little?" Han Fei smiled and didn''t expose their lies¡° Then, when you two didn''t have enough money to buy things, they beat you! "


    "No! No! " Bai Lixi quickly waved his hand, "brother-in-law, we have pills. How can we not pay? So many people lose you! On the way back, Xiaohu said it was still early. He wanted to go to Bihai pool to inquire about the situation, and then we went! "


    "Berish -"


    Chen Xiaohu really wants to smash Bai Lixi''s big white teeth with one punch. Can he die without talking? Don''t the fool know that his words expose his IQ? His carefully fabricated lies were all destroyed by this fool!


    "Then you were beaten by the guards of Bihai pool for fighting for girls?" Han Fei was not angry at all. He even felt that he should thank the monk who did it. That''s good. I don''t have to tell them anymore. They both deserve to be beaten!


    Even, Han Fei has some regrets. I should arrange dragon guards to wait at the gate of Taiye pool. As long as I see Chen Xiaohu and bailixi go out, I will do it immediately.


    The accomplishments of Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi have just been promoted. Although it looks like the ancestor of the golden elixir period, it will take some time to form combat effectiveness. These two things who don''t know life and death, don''t stare at the researchers to study the crystal stone, but they still have the leisure to drink flower wine!


    "No! Not by the guard of Bihai pool! " Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Chen Xiaohu quickly grabbed the topic. He continued, "at more than two o''clock in the morning, we came out of Bihai pool. On the way back to Taiye pool, we were surrounded by more than ten people in black. I showed my identity and said my brother-in-law''s name, but those people still did it indiscriminately! Brother in law, I didn''t lie about it. "


    "Brother in law, Chen Xiaohu really didn''t lie!" Bai Lixi nodded and added some details, "those people rushed up, controlled us both, kicked us again, and others searched our whole body from top to bottom. Fortunately, when we went out yesterday, we both only brought juyuandan with a storage bag, not crystal stone. Otherwise, the loss will be too great! "


    "Brother in law, I think it has nothing to do with Bihai lake and dragon soul! It should be some casual repairs. I see that we are rich and want to rob the baby! " Bai Lixi ignored Chen Xiaohu''s reminder, blinked and said his guess.


    "Well! That makes sense! " Han Fei nodded deeply and glanced at them. "Is there anything else?"


    "No more!"


    "No! But -- revenge -- "


    "Since there is no, then go and do something! From today on, you two can''t leave Taiye pool! Stay in the lab with those researchers! Next time, I will abolish your cultivation! "


    When Han Fei said this, the smile on his face disappeared. Even, Han Fei regretted that he shouldn''t have promoted their cultivation so hastily before. Sometimes, Han Fei really wants them to be ordinary and plain!


    "Oh!" Bailixi and Chen Xiaohu turned pale with fear. After they promised, they ran out of the study and left like running away!

 Chapter 2118

    After the two brothers-in-law left, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi walked into Han Fei''s study one after another, with a dignified expression.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a temptation!" After the two women sat down, Han Fei stood up and stretched.


    "I sent someone to do it!" Chen Qiaoqiao blinked and confessed¡° If they don''t suffer, as long as you''re not here, they''ll run out! Yesterday, I saw them out of the Taiye pool. I called Lu Tao and asked him to arrange someone to clean up Xiaohu and bailixi. At the same time, I also reminded you! "


    Han Fei smiled and shrugged his shoulders. When Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi entered the study, Han Fei guessed. If Yang Tianhu sent someone to do this and broke his arms and legs, it would be light, and it would be more likely to kill him directly!


    Bailixi and Chen Xiaohu were taught a lesson. Only the bruised nose and face were bad for the Jindan friars. That''s nothing at all. According to this inference, only Chen Qiaoqiao would do so.


    However, Han Fei didn''t break the scam. After all, Chen Qiaoqiao still has a certain reason to do so.


    These two years. Yang Tianhu''s power is developing rapidly. The visible power is the 1200 people in the fourth group of dragon soul. Invisible forces spread all over the corner of Yan City, while Han Fei knew nothing.


    If it really comes to the day when he tears his face, Yang Tianhu will certainly use all kinds of tricks against himself. Among them, Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi, two children, Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi will be the targets of Yang Tianhu''s attack.


    Yang Tianhu is a modern man. He must have studied himself and know his weaknesses. This time, Yang Tianhu suffered a loss, but he endured no action. If this calm is understood as cowardice, he will not be far from death!


    Han Fei did not rashly attack Yang Tianhu. Mainly for this reason. A dog will jump over a wall when he is anxious, and a rabbit will bite when he is anxious. It''s easy to kill Yang Tianhu. If you want to uproot Yang Tianhu''s power, you must have accurate intelligence, and then kill him with thunder action!


    "That''s good!" Han Fei pondered for a moment and affirmed Chen Qiaoqiao''s practice, "unless there is no way out, Yang Tianhu dare not mess around in Taiye pool! You two should also be careful. You two children should do it yourself in their daily life. Don''t trust anyone! "


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi nodded in unison. If someone dared to hurt the child, they would certainly work hard! Before Han Fei came back, the two women looked forward day and night. Now, Han Fei is back, and danger has enveloped all his relatives.


    However, as long as we can see Han Fei and face any danger, the two women are not afraid!


    "The news came from the cold side that a middle-aged old man often went in and out of Chen Tianhu''s villa. After tracing, it was found that the man was Japanese. However, the name of the man is still unknown. The cold soldiers sent to investigate can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. It seems that the man''s accomplishments must be above the Yuan Ying period. "


    "I have also sent someone to investigate Yang Tianhu, but the progress is slow. Yang Tianhu is different now. His personal data are top secret documents. I sent someone to sort out the materials before Yang Tianhu became famous. The only doubt should be that he studied in Japan for three years before he was 18! "


    "When Yang Tianhu studied in Japan, his native place was unknown. So what did he do in Japan in those three years. can make nothing of it. However, from the perspective of cultivation, when you are about 18 years old, you should be the best time to improve your cultivation. After returning to China, Yang Tianhu rested at home for a month, and then joined the army! "


    "The information about Yang Tianhu joining the army is very detailed. However, in the military data, it is not mentioned that Yang Tianhu is a monk in the period of Qi refining, but he has made a lot of military achievements. Moreover, the army he joined was in the southwest frontier, where the Yang family joined the army for several generations. It''s hard to dig out the secret of Yang Tianhu in the army! "


    "Yang Tianhu appeared in the sight of people in Yancheng. It was the change of aura group two years ago. At that time, when the whole country was in turmoil and many military leaders didn''t know what to do, Yang Tianhu was suddenly transferred to Yancheng! It was Huang Yi who gave this order at the beginning! So. When you have a chance to meet Huang Yi, you can learn some information about Yang Tianhu from him! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao introduced Yang Tianhu, while Zhang Yuqi added appropriately. Although they stay at home, they can still command their subordinates to do things and cooperate with each other very tacitly. In a sense, when they go out of the house, it is not easy to do things, and it is easy to expose the purpose of action!


    "Well! Hard work! " Han Fei nodded, smiled and praised!


    "I will confirm whether Yang Tianhu is related to the Japanese. Yang Tianhu, I haven''t seen him yet. I can''t do things by intuition yet! You two, continue to act according to your ideas, ensure safety, and find out as much as you can! In addition, do you think there is a relationship between Yang Tianhu and Xinghe sect? "


    "No! It certainly doesn''t matter! " Chen Qiaoqiao patted his chest and assured him, "over the past year, xinghezong has sent people to harass China many times. On several occasions, they even sent people into the Taiye pool. Bad intentions. I really want to thank Yang Tianhu for turning the crisis into safety in China! It is for this reason that those big men in Taiye pool trust Yang Tianhu more and more! "


    "It was because of too much trust that Yang Tianhu gradually mastered the real power. Although Yang Tianhu can still keep his duty safely now, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the form of China will change. Now, some people are not gloomy and think that the leaders of China should have self-cultivation. Otherwise, the monks will be managed by ordinary people and have no light on their face! "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei suddenly smiled¡° And that? If I arrange according to my accomplishments, I should have the strength to become the head of state! "


    "Smelly beauty!" The two women looked at each other, and then scolded Han Fei for his thick skin. After the three of you and I joked, the previous tense and solemn atmosphere eased a lot.


    After living in Taiye pool for a long time, it will gradually integrate home and country. Sometimes, it is obviously a matter of the country, but it affects everyone''s nerves in the Taiye pool.


    Zhang Yuqi deeply understands this. Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei don''t have deep feelings for Taiye pool and can''t realize this.


    "The atmosphere of Taiye pool is wrong!" After laughing and joking, Zhang Yuqi restrained her smile and continued to talk about business¡° This is not my judgment, but my mother''s judgment! I heard from my mother that now some officials have joined the dragon soul. Some people call these high-ranking officials dragon soul group five. The dragon soul five groups are headed by Chen Debiao and are currently expanding their strength. "


    "Xiao Fei. Don''t underestimate these officials. Some of them are not even in the Qi refining period, but they have golden elixir guards. These people have been officials for many years and have a wide range of contacts. These secular people of cultivation of truth are different from those of cultivation of immortals. The friars in the immortal continent are all solitary, secular friars. Have received modern education, they know the importance of cooperation! Although your accomplishments are high enough that they dare not fight against you, ants can eat elephants. You must be very careful and vigilant! "


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao are women after all. Although they have a wide range of vision, the final landing point is still the safety of the whole family. In the eyes of the two women, nothing is more important than the safety of the whole family!


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, "I won''t pay attention to their small quarrels! Now that the Dragon Cave is in my hand, I have the initiative. Now, the whole world knows that the land of Longxue is mine. In this way, I can do whatever I want! No matter who Yang Tianhu is, as long as he is a monk, he will covet the green dragon. This is what every friar wants. Now, I control the Dragon Cave, which is equivalent to blocking the throat of many people. "


    "The enemy will not move, I will not move! However, if the enemy doesn''t take action, I can fight the Dragon Cave! I won''t take the initiative to kill, but if they come to provoke me and offend the Dragon Cave, it''s reasonable for me to kill. As for what moves Yang Tianhu will take, just listen to him! "


    "Before there is no confrontation, we should eat, eat and sleep. Something you don''t understand. Not at all! Don''t worry, I have 100% confidence to protect you! "


    Han Fei smiled and stopped talking about Yang Tianhu. Yang Tianhu is not afraid. Han Fei is really worried about the monks in Shenwu mainland.


    If the people who took long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi back then had something to do with the green dragon''s inverse scale, would they come out to stop digging the dragon''s cave?


    Long Tiexin is a dragon. He must have found something when he lived in the Dragon Cave. Did those people come from Shenwu mainland to stop long Tiexin?


    In addition, Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin leave the breeze formula to themselves. Is it their meaning or Zhen Cheng''s meaning. Or are there other reasons?


    However, Qingfeng Jue is a good thing! There is no doubt about this!


    "Qiao Qiao, Yuqi, from now on, you two will practice the heart clearing formula. In addition, the two children will also practice the heart clearing formula! Stop practicing other skills! "


    Han Fei paced with his hands on his back. After repeated weighing, he felt that it was still so safe.


    "Good!" The two women didn''t ask why. As long as Han Fei ordered, both women would do it. Han Fei''s cultivation is above the two women. He ordered several people. It must be reasonable.


    "Anything else?" What needs to be discussed has been communicated, and the two children are about to wake up. Zhang Yuqi gets up and is ready to leave!


    "Come with me to the room!" Han Fei nuzui motioned the two women into the room.


    "--" the two women''s faces turned red. What about Han Fei in broad daylight¡ª¡ª


    However, the two women did not resist, blushed, bowed their heads, and walked into the room like a lamb to be slaughtered, waiting for the man to harvest.


    A moment later, two women''s voices came from the room, singing and whispering like the rising sun

 Chapter 2119

    Early in the morning, Zhen Yu receives the information about Yang Tianhu''s date. After dressing up, Zhen Yu is about to leave, but Zhen Feng stops her.


    "Aunt wants to see you!"


    Zhen Feng smiled gently and pulled Zhen Yu into Wu Xin''s room.


    Wu Xin''s room is very messy. Even after getting up in the morning, the quilt is not folded. Wu Xin doesn''t care how other monks practice. Anyway, make sure you sleep for a few hours every day!


    Wu Xin, a king level cultivator, has a life of hundreds of years. Thinking about her current age, Wu Xin feels that she is still a baby. Since you are a baby, you should sleep more!


    Of course, with Wu Xin''s current cultivation, no one can interfere with her work and rest. After returning to Yancheng, many things in the past came back to my mind.


    Mom song ChuChu and dad Wu Tiejun are gone. The scene of the nuclear powered plane explosion. Often in my mind. Some people say that when you often recall the past and enjoy it, you will be old.


    Calculate her age, Wu Xin is already in her fifties. Although the face has not changed, the heart is still a girl''s feelings. But I have to remind myself that I must be a good elder.


    Wu Xin doesn''t want to teach Zhen Yu a lesson. Who she likes is her decision. However, Yang Tianhu and Han Fei are enemies and covet the Dragon Cave. There must be no good end in the future. No matter what the reason and purpose of Zhen Yu, he must intervene in this matter!


    If Bai lingsu were in Yancheng, she would not allow Zhen Yu to see Yang Tianhu.


    Originally, according to Wu Xin''s plan, Han Fei accepted Zhen Yu, so all the problems were solved.


    But. Han Fei is not Zhen Cheng, but he skillfully refused!


    Which girl is not in spring? At an age like Zhen Yu, it''s time to dream. Besides, Zhen Yu is in her thirties. It''s not easy to like a person.


    Unfortunately, Zhen Yu has no chance with Han Fei. In other words, if Zhen Yu is not Zhen Cheng''s daughter, Han Fei may not make such a decision!


    In short, this matter is very complicated!


    Wu Xin should not only prevent Zhen Yu from contacting Yang Tianhu, but also hurt Zhen Yu. After all, Zhen Yu is Bai lingsu''s daughter. As an aunt, she can''t say too much. Otherwise, how can she explain when she sees Bai lingsu again?


    On the contrary, Wu Xin can''t be an irresponsible aunt and let Zhen Yu Hu come. If Zhen Yu is foolishly cheated by Yang Tianhu, loses his innocence, is small, and his mind is destroyed, the whole person will be wasted


    no way! Such a thing must not happen.


    "Mom, do you have something?" Zhen Yu feels empty in his heart and looks a little unnatural, but he is firm in his heart.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to worry about himself. He''s blind. Yang Tianhu is also very excellent and has made good friends with himself many times. In the past, Zhen Yu has politely refused because of Han Fei. Today, Zhen Yu decides to see Yang Tianhu. If he can, he will cut the mess and decide his future.


    Zhen Yu doesn''t want to serve more women. As long as Yang Tianhu is good to himself, that''s enough. Man, that''s the same thing.


    A woman''s youth cannot be delayed. If you don''t catch it now, you won''t have to experience love in a few years.


    Zhen Yu knows that both her brother and aunt oppose her association with Yang Tianhu. Zhen Yu knows their reasons. However, in Zhen Yu''s opinion, what the dragon soul does is to protect the country.


    The dragon soul jade dragon protection family competes for short and long. Such a thing is very common in Taiye pool. No matter who loses and who wins, it is a matter of two institutions or organizations. What does it have to do with individuals.


    Zhen Yu has already thought about it. If Yang Tianhu loves himself, he will persuade him to leave the dragon soul as soon as possible. In this way, what aunt and brother are worried about will not happen.


    If Yang Tianhu is willing, Zhen Yu is even willing to serve as an introducer to let Yang Tianhu join the cold awn.


    Han mang is in urgent need of talents. If Yang Tianhu is willing to come, he will regain his reputation. As for Han Fei''s reaction, Zhen Yu ignored it. This is his private affair and has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll clean it up! " Wu Xin smiled without embarrassment. She got out of bed in her pajamas and went into the cloakroom to change. After changing clothes, Wu Xin went into the washroom again. After dressing up, Wu Xin appeared in front of Zhen Yu young and beautiful.


    "Mom, how can you wear such clothes! At first glance, I thought you were a high school student! " Under the rising sun, looking at his mother Wu Xin, Zhen Feng was both happy and embarrassed.


    When my mother wasn''t around. Zhen Feng often thinks that when his mother comes back, he must take her arm and walk in Taiye pool every day!


    The day after Wu Xin came back, Zhen Feng realized his dream.


    On the third day, Zhen Feng insisted for another day. On the fourth day, even if Wu Xin wanted to go out, Zhen Feng didn''t go.


    Wu Xin is too young!


    Not only looks young. The mentality is also young. Wu Xin is even younger and bolder than Zhen Yu. Zhen Feng and Wu Xin, in their thirties, walk hand in hand in Taiye pool, which is a replica of Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin''s walk in those years.


    On the first day, Zhen Feng gained a lot of different eyes.


    The next day, some fools came forward and shouted to their sister-in-law.


    On the third day, it was even more exaggerated. The news that Zhen Feng had a girlfriend spread all over the Taiye pool!


    What''s more ridiculous is that even if Zhen Feng explains, few people believe it! Those girls with average looks and the same age as Zhen Feng saw Zhen Feng with Wu Xin. All cast envious eyes.


    From then on, Zhen Feng vowed that she would never let her mother hold her arm again!


    "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t it beautiful? " Wu Xin doesn''t care what Zhen Feng thinks, "high school students are good! It''s best for everyone to treat me as a primary school student, let me and spoil me! Zhen Yu, look at me. How about going to see Yang Tianhu like this? "


    "Ah --"


    Wu Xin is very good at dressing up. In other words, Wu Xin''s figure, combined with her baby like delicate face and wearing any clothes, is a fatal temptation for men. Zhen Yu secretly tries to wear the same style of clothes as Wu Xin. After comparing them in the mirror, there is always something less!


    That''s temperament! That''s personal charm! It has nothing to do with age!


    Hearing that Wu Xin wanted to see Yang Tianhu, Zhen Yu exclaimed, and his face immediately turned red. How did aunt know to see Yang Tianhu! I took my aunt to see Yang Tianhu. Was it too embarrassing!


    "Feather. You did the right thing! Han Fei has a woman and is no longer amorous. This is a good thing! You and Han Fei have no clear relationship. At best, they are a single lovesickness! "


    "It''s over! It''s good for you to associate with Yang Tianhu! Aunt and brother support you! "


    "Mom -" Zhen Feng was worried. That''s not what my mother said when she asked herself to stop Zhen Yu. Besides. How can I support Zhen Yu''s association with Yang Tianhu?


    If it weren''t for blood relationship, Zhen Feng would most like to marry Zhen Yu. They have lived together for so many years on the same birthday. Zhen Feng can''t let Zhen Yu do anything wrong!


    In other words, in this world, Zhen Feng can protect Zhen Yu with his own life.


    Zhen Yu likes Han Fei. It''s not a day or two. When I was in Hangzhou. There are already signs. Zhen Feng has persuaded Zhen Yu more than once, but her sister doesn''t listen.


    Now, sister and Han Fei are impossible. He also chose Yang Tianhu as the contact object. Zhen Feng is really anxious.


    "Don''t talk!" Wu Xin stared at Zhen Feng, "I don''t even have a girlfriend. I''m really ashamed of stone! Stone at your age, there are already many wives and concubines! Look at you, you don''t even have a girlfriend! How can a person who doesn''t even have a girlfriend talk about love? "


    "--" the words rushed to his mouth and disappeared smoothly. Zhen Feng blushed and turned his head in anger.


    "Good mother, don''t hit your brother, will you? My brother is so handsome and capable. In Yancheng, women who want to pursue my brother are lined up! My brother doesn''t make girlfriends because he doesn''t want to waste time and hurt those girls! My brother said he didn''t belong to the world and would leave sooner or later. If you provoke a woman now, it will be too troublesome to leave with you in the future! "


    "What?" Wu Xin stared in surprise, "Zhen Feng, there''s something wrong with your outlook on love! What happened to the secular woman? Isn''t it beautiful? Yu''er is also a secular woman. You see how beautiful it is? Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan, Lin Youyou, which one is not a secular woman? Han Fei won four in one breath and had enough mahjong to fight the landlord! How are you? You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour! I tell you, your father''s smartest decision was to find a mortal woman like me and lingsu! If he found a Xiuzhen woman, he won''t even have a descendant now. Do you believe it? "


    Wu Xin''s words are from the bottom of his heart. Of course, these words were said by Zhen Cheng. Wu Xin expanded a little!


    "I -" Zhen Feng was angry, but it was hard to refute for a while. I only hate that I didn''t find a girlfriend!


    "You what you! You''re a bad woman! Men attract women, can not rely on family background, and has nothing to do with looks and talents. What''s Han Fei''s background? Can he compare with you? Is Han Feichang as handsome as you? In terms of cultivation, talent and learning, how many blocks do you dump Han Fei! But they just like it! "


    "The key to communication between men and women depends on fate! No one can stop it! Therefore, I support yu''er''s idea. However, I''m worried about Yang Tianhu''s male hormone explosion. If I can''t bear it and invade yu''er, it''s bad! Lingsu is not here, but I understand the mood of being a mother. So, I''ll go with yu''er, help her check, and be her good friend! "


    "--" Zhen Yu finally understood that Wu Xin dressed up so beautifully because she wanted to see Yang Tianhu with herself!


    "Yu''er, don''t worry, I won''t say a word! Wait, I''ll tell you a name. When you introduce me, you say I''m your best friend! Yang Tianhu doesn''t know me. He certainly doesn''t know! "


    "This --"


    "Don''t this or that! Time is coming, we can''t be late! " Wu Xin took Zhen Yu''s hand and went straight to the door of the room.


    A moment later, only Zhen Feng was left, foolishly facing the air!


    "I''m looking for a girlfriend!" A moment later, Zhen Feng waved his fist and roared!

 Chapter 2120

    In three days, the location of the Dragon Cave became the sea.


    For those who like to play in Bihai pool, they began to thank Han Fei. In the past, the side near the parking lot was covered by thick curtains. Now, the curtains of each floor of the box are opened. Looking down, you can see the sea water.


    Of course, the sea is too small. Properly speaking, it''s more like a fish pond. Around the fish pond, some tropical trees are planted, which suddenly appear in the eyes of Yancheng people, which is a little embarrassing...


    The iron fence was cleared, and the position between the asphalt road and the trees. Use fine sand bedding by the sea. With the four-way seawalls, golden beaches and reclining chairs placed under tall trees, it seems to have become Yalong Bay in Hainan.


    Yancheng is located in the north. It used to be short of water all year round. Want to see water in Yancheng. You can only go to those big parks. After the environmental changes in Yancheng, water resources have not been effectively alleviated.


    However, even if it is relieved, people in Yancheng dare not expect to see the sea on the edge of Taiye pool!


    Yang Qian stood by the window, which was open. Take a deep breath. The strong smell of Houttuynia cordata is very strong. Without a telescope, you can see half a meter long fish jumping out of the water with the naked eye!


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! "


    Chen Debiao sat on the sofa and looked very ugly. Last time he failed to stop Han Fei, Chen Debiao didn''t give up. I wanted to slow down and bring back the land of Dragon Cave. Unexpectedly, Han Fei moves so fast.


    In three days, the original parking lot turned into a beach. Even if we take back the land now, it will take some trouble to bury it again.


    Chen Debiao is not looking for fun, but to collect evidence of Han Fei''s crime!


    When Chen Debiao wants to come, Han Fei digs a pit at the location of the Dragon Cave and injects seawater, which will certainly lead to problems in the homestead of the surrounding houses.


    If those homesteads were unstable, collapsed and killed several people, they would have sufficient excuses and reasons.


    According to reason, Bihai pond is the closest to the seawall and should be affected first. However, to Chen Debiao''s disappointment, the storage room on the ground floor of bihaichi is clean. It was like before and is still like now.


    Chen Debiao doesn''t believe it. He made several phone calls one after another, and even the environmental protection director of Yancheng asked. Up to now, there has been no wanton spread of seawater in that seawall.


    "A hundred tons of sea water!" Yang Qian turned her head, walked towards Chen Debiao and sat down opposite him. She said, "look, this is really a treasure land of Feng Shui!"


    A few days ago, Yang Qian didn''t know what that parking lot meant. Now, Yang Qian knows that the parking lot has another name - Longxue!


    My cousin hasn''t talked about this before. After Han Fei robbed the parking lot. Yang Tianhu didn''t say either. Even until now, Yang Qian has not received a call from Yang Tianhu.


    Yang Tianhu seemed to suddenly evaporate from the world, completely ignoring what happened at the Dragon Cave and Yang Qian.


    Yang Tianhu can do this and ignore Yang Qian. However, Yang Qian was flustered. These three days, Yang Qian didn''t close her eyes and kept staring at the soldiers of the Dragon protection family to dig the Dragon Cave.


    Yang Qian has thought about it. If she sees something strange excavated by the Dragon guards, she must tell Yang Tianhu at the first time. Yang Qian believes that Yang Tianhu will come!


    Unfortunately, in three days, Yang Qian saw cars pulling black soil leave, and then saw cars carrying sea water and fine sand come in.


    You can say so. Yang Qian witnessed the magic of the birth of the seawall.


    In three days, the 300 dragon guards worked in black and white. Last night, the car carrying water and sand rang all night.


    After the first ray of sunshine shone into the room in the morning, Yang Qian smelled the smell of sea water. At the moment of opening the window, Yang Qian was shocked!


    If Han Fei likes himself and uses the seawall to express himself, how romantic it should be.


    I named the club blue sea pool because I like the blue sea and blue sky. The blue sky has long been owned, and the blue sea has never been seen.


    Now, Han Fei has got Bihai out. Bihai pool deserves its name!


    It''s ridiculous to think about it! Han Fei, a powerful opponent, gave a big gift!


    However, Yang Qian knows. Now is just the beginning!


    Chen Debiao came to his office in the morning. He certainly wasn''t complaining!


    But the blue sea pool was not flooded. Seeing cars of seawater pouring down, Yang Qian was also worried. However, the sea water seemed to have eyes, but it only rippled in the four-way seawall, making a faint splash sound.


    Dragon Cave, it''s really a Dragon Cave. If there is really a dragon in the underground, Han Fei has done a great good thing!


    Three days ago, Han Fei left; up to now. Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet.


    The Dragon Guard, who has been busy for three days and nights, is still busy with some finishing work. The original messy parking lot has now become a holy land with beautiful scenery. Anyone passing by Yancheng will stop by the fine sand for a while. Even, some people take out their mobile phones to take photos and send them to their circle of friends to show off!


    Ordinary people are forgetful!


    Standing on the fourth floor, Yang Qian could hear someone praising Han Fei!


    Bihaichi parking lot, not everyone can enter, full of the smell of privilege. Han Fei''s seawall is open. You can watch and take photos in the limited area. However, you can''t swim at present!


    Yang Qian wants to wear a swimsuit. Fly to the pond to show off your figure. However, even Yang Qian can only think about that scene!


    What a show!


    Not far from that seawall is the nine dragon wall. Behind the nine dragon wall is the Taiye pool!


    In such a place. How brave it takes to swim and sit in full view of the public!


    This matter, if changed to another person, I''m afraid it has been broken into pieces now!


    However, Han Fei did it. The head of the Dragon protection family!


    The Dragon Han Fei wants to guard is not the real dragon, the emperor, not someone, but the Dragon Cave!


    "Does it look good?" Yang Qian had a smile on her face. Chen Debiao was very dissatisfied.


    "Good looking!" Yang Qian is not afraid of Chen Debiao at all. This old man is not a good thing. He once possessed himself. Of course, Yang Qian can also say that this man and sister have been favored by me.


    Yang Qian will not respect any man who has been favored by Yang Qian, no matter what his accomplishments or his status. Because such a man can''t pass the pass of sex, he won''t make great achievements in the future!


    "Yang Qian, don''t forget your identity and position!"


    "Old Chen! I''m telling the truth! You go to the window and have a look. Under the sun, the blue sea and blue sky, the scenery is really beautiful! Do you? Do you let qian''er lie? "


    Yang QIANJIAO''s angry appearance is really moving. Just, there is resistance in this moving! Yang Qian doesn''t like Chen Debiao very much. She is old and ugly, and always looks self righteous!


    If you put it before, you can accommodate him. After all, he is in a high position. He should do that for the sake of power!


    As for now¡ª¡ª


    Yang Qian doesn''t care about Chen Debiao!


    When Chen Debiao came, it must be Yang Tianhu''s intention. This is why Yang Qianping talked to him calmly. Yang Qian doesn''t believe that Chen Debiao will come to him in the morning to complain!


    "Mr. Chen, just say what you have to say! Wait, there are more people. It''s inconvenient for you to leave! If someone with a heart finds you out of the blue sea pool, it''s not good for your statement! "


    Yang Qian smiled with a small cherry mouth, which was very pleasant to guide Chen Debiao to discuss business.


    "It''s simple!" Chen Debiao took a deep breath and his mouth was cold. "The meaning of the soul Lord is very simple. Do your job well, even if you report. In addition, if there is a great opportunity, we must seize it and give Han Fei some color! "


    Soul master, as the name suggests, is the master of the dragon soul. The soul owner of the dragon soul is Yang Tianhu!


    "OK!" Yang Qian only remembers the first half of the sentence. As for the second half, Yang Qian still needs to verify it. After so many years in the romantic place of Yancheng, Yang Qian can live so well. Of course, she knows what is true and what is false!


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go, old Chen!"


    Yang Qian takes Chen Debiao to the door. After closing the door, she touches the phone and doesn''t have a smile on her face

 Chapter 2121

    In the information age, a message will soon spread all over the world.


    As soon as the news of Longxue seawall spread, it was covered up by another news. What follows is overwhelming anger and Crusade!


    Chen Debiao is dead!


    At lunch, Chen Debiao didn''t come out. When the guards entered his room, Chen Debiao had committed suicide!


    There is a letter on Chen Debiao''s desk. To the effect that he committed suicide. After saying a lot of sorry, I finally said a regret!


    "Failed to turn the tide, but turned Yancheng into a beach. If you live like this, you might as well die happily! "


    This sentence is not stated clearly, but a fool can understand it. Chen Debiao chose to commit suicide to defend his dignity because he failed to stop Han Fei from fooling around.


    Forensic medicine, police, special police and handwriting experts all arrived at the scene at the first time. After field investigation and action track comparison, it was finally identified as suicide!


    however. This is only information that insiders can grasp. Externally, he died of illness at the age of 68!


    The news of Chen Debiao''s sudden death instantly occupied the front page of all the news. At the same time, the public opinion of crusading against Longxue seawall and scolding Han Fei gradually formed.


    "Yancheng can''t be submerged by the sea. Who''s at fault for losing the old leader?"


    "Everyone should put his position right and don''t take credit and pride!"


    "It''s only the responsibility of guarding. Who gives you the courage to dig a hole by the side of the Taiye pool? Who do you want to bury? "


    "It is difficult to calm the people''s anger if the cancer is not eliminated!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mainstream media happened, and Huaxia daily published the editor''s comments on the first page, which implicitly attacked Han Fei''s behavior!


    Beside the picture of blue sea and blue sky, there are black-and-white photos of Chen Debiao. Such a shock is enough to drive Han Fei and the Dragon protection family into the 18th floor of hell!


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" Lu Tao''s forehead was sweating, starting at 2 p.m. Someone has thrown things into the seawall.


    Ordinary people in Yancheng can''t tell loyalty, adultery, beauty and ugliness. More people, guided by newspapers and media, point their anger at the Dragon protection family and Han Fei!


    Ordinary people, of course, will not attack dragon guards with swords. But they can throw shoes and bottles into the seawall!


    At first, Lu Tao threatened them. Even if someone runs away!


    However, after sunset, there were more people around the seawall. Men and women, old and young, gathered silently, and everyone was holding stones in their hands!


    The crowd gathered quickly, and it was crowded and moved slowly to the seawall! Look at the posture of these people, they have the spirit of Jingwei reclamation. Ready to bury the Dragon Cave with stones!


    Lu Tao couldn''t carry it anymore and hurriedly called for instructions.


    Unarmed civilians make it difficult for Dragon guards to parry!


    "I''ll come right away!" After knowing the news of Chen Debiao''s suicide, Han Fei couldn''t help getting cold behind his back. Although Chen Debiao is hateful, his sin is not to death. Han Fei is sure that Chen Debiao did not commit suicide.


    But. The conclusion of suicide has been formed. It is impossible to change it.


    After knowing the news of Chen Debiao''s suicide, Han Fei called Zhen Feng for the first time.


    Han mang didn''t receive the news. The Dragon protection family did not receive any news. Even the film crew didn''t know the news for long.


    Obviously, Chen Debiao''s suicide has been artificially manipulated.


    For relatives and friends who need protection, Han Fei has taken precautions and is waiting for the attack of Yang Tianhu or xinghezong. But. Han Fei didn''t expect that someone who had no intention of the Dragon Cave would attack Chen Debiao.


    be extremely cruel and merciless! use unscrupulous divisive tactics!


    What else can Han Fei say? The person who directed it behind the scenes. Now I must be drinking tea, sneering and appreciating my frantic appearance.


    This is also an attack!


    You can''t see any moves. You don''t need to use any accomplishments. Use the media and people who don''t know the truth to attack!


    Facing such an attack, Han Fei is powerless!


    It''s a great opportunity!


    Han Fei came up with the idea of building a seawall, mainly because the Dragon Cave has been buried by stones for a long time, and the Dragon Qi has been affected. Digging the seawall and filling the sea water will not be harmful to the real dragon or the green dragon!


    Han Fei did this to test whether there is a real dragon in the Dragon Cave.


    Han Fei remembers. I also used sea water and Houttuynia cordata when I got Xuanwu blood essence in Hangzhou. As a result, I got the remains of Xuanwu and inspired the Xuanwu ring!


    Facing the Dragon Cave, Han Fei has no feasible way. So, on a whim. Take this approach.


    Turning the parking lot into a seawall and turning the Bihai pool into the landscape of Yancheng will bring benefits to the people of Yancheng and certainly reverse the bad image of seizing the parking lot.


    This morning, Han Fei can also see all kinds of beautiful pictures and praise posted by wechat circle of friends. Unexpectedly, in less than half a day, the seawall has become the evidence for everyone to denounce themselves!


    Let those who didn''t know the truth destroy the seawall, and all the efforts in those days were in vain. At this time, if you and the Dragon protection family retreat, you will not be recognized and understood, but will be permanently nailed to the pillar of shame.


    Once they retreat, the Dragon protection family will lose its reputation. If those people in Taiye pool take the opportunity to make trouble, it will be difficult for them to get in and out of Taiye pool in the future!


    A vicious and numbing plan!


    a seamless heavenly robe!


    When Han Fei left the Taiye pool, he could clearly feel that the guards and officials looked at him differently. In the past, the eyes were awe. Now, the respect has disappeared and replaced by cold, even anger!


    It''s no use explaining! More can not be publicly clarified. The opponent''s move is so powerful that he overcomes the gang with softness, which makes Han Fei''s ultra-high repair become a decoration!


    These are not important for the time being. What Han Fei has to do now is to protect the Longxue seawall by means of thunder! The dragon beard seawall is the main position. As long as the Dragon Cave seawall exists, even if the Dragon protection family claims damage temporarily, it will turn over sooner or later!


    "Since you must let me do it, if you want to know my accomplishments, let you know!" Han Fei''s chest was suffocated. After leaving the Taiye pool, he stepped on the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han flew over the Dragon Cave. After glancing at the people around him, he pinched his hands and chanted the Dharma. A moment later, a huge elliptical light ball Dharma array was formed around the Longhai seawall.


    "Boom boom -"


    At the moment when the light ball protection array closed, the sea water in the Longhai seawall rolled violently, and a golden dragon about 10 meters long suddenly appeared!


    "Real dragon!"


    "There are dragons!"


    "Ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of seeing the real dragon, the people around were excited, put down the stones in their hands, knelt down and saluted piously.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and his figure slowly disappeared, as if he had never appeared

 Chapter 2122

    "Impossible!" After hearing the report of the dragon shaped virtual shadow in the Dragon Cave, Yang Tianhu shook his head and flatly denied it¡° That''s Han Fei''s eye blocking spell! "


    "The soul Lord is wise!" Qian Jiacheng doesn''t dare to refute. He just reports. What''s going on? The soul Lord will make a decision.


    "Is the protective array still there?" Yang Tianhu took a few steps to sort out his ideas.


    "Yes! After the light ball array appeared, the ground around the Dragon Cave shook, and then there was a dragon shaped virtual shadow. Those foolish people kneel down and salute one after another. Where else dares to throw things! The news of the dragon shaped virtual shadow in the Dragon Cave has been spread all over the streets. Han Fei led the Dragon protection family to protect China, which has also been passed on. Now, no one has paid attention to Chen Debiao''s suicide. "


    "Damn it!" Yang Tianhu cursed and ignored Han Fei''s reaction. Chinese people treat real dragons. There is a kind of worship from the heart. Han Fei uses the eye blocking spell to condense the dragon shaped virtual shadow, and naturally guides the people to think about the actions of the Dragon protection family in a good direction!


    "That''s nothing! Yancheng has now spread rumors about Chen Debiao to the effect that Chen Debiao''s moral character has fallen. Collude with some people to subvert China! The dragon guarding China is angry, shows his true body, and lets people follow Han Fei and the Dragon protection family... "


    "What nonsense!" Yang Tianhu really couldn''t listen. Chen Debiao colluded with some people. Didn''t he imply himself¡° You are responsible for tracing, and you must find the source of the release of the news! "


    Although the environment of China has changed, people are busy practicing. However, the means of disseminating information still continue to use the previous high technology. Modern information is spreading too fast. When the news of Chen Debiao''s death came out, the dragon soul still took the initiative. In less than half a day, Han Fei changed and reversed the situation.


    Yang Tianhu never thought that Han Fei would use a cover up.


    Yang Tianhu can also use this eye blocking spell. However, Han Fei''s use is really clever. Grab the parking lot, restore the Dragon Cave and pour sea water. These are the real foundations for the people of Yancheng. How could anyone believe the dragon shaped virtual shadow formed by Han Feining without the previous foreshadowing!


    Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Yang Tianhu is a little unwilling. How can such a precise plan get such a result? Moreover, for this plan, people like Chen Debiao were lost. If this matter is exposed, you will be in danger.


    Han Fei, you can''t underestimate it!


    "Soul Lord, I''ll investigate first!" Seeing Yang Tianhu meditating, Qian Jiacheng is ready to leave. It''s a trouble to track down the source.


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Tianhu waved, "don''t trace the source! You are still responsible for the original things, always pay attention to the situation around Bihai pool, and if there is anything abnormal, report to me at the first time! "


    "Yes!" Qian Jiacheng was delighted. After agreeing, he turned and left quickly.


    Yang Tianhu walked with his hands on his back, thinking about the suspicions in the whole thing. Releasing the source of bad news must be related to Han Fei. Even if we find it, what can we do?


    Therefore, Yang Tianhu gave up the action of tracking down the source and sent Qian Jiacheng to continue doing what he was best at.


    When Yang Tianhu was meditating. A virtual shadow flashed into the door. Ichiro Fujiyama is here.


    When Yang Tianhu turned his head, Ichiro Fujiyama had sat cross legged in the corner of the room, with excitement between his eyebrows.


    "Is there anything happy?" In Yang Tianhu''s room, Ichiro Fujiyama can come and go freely. What happened these two days, Ichiro Fujiyama is the behind the scenes director!


    Chen Debiao''s dead fish is related to Ichiro Fujiyama. The rumors that framed Han Fei were also made by the gang members and disciples of husha sect sent by Ichiro Fujiyama.


    The plan went well, and Han Fei almost fell into a dilemma. Where did you think that you were on the verge of success!


    As a result, Yang Tianhu couldn''t laugh. However, Ichiro Fujiyama is very happy. Yang Tianhu is curious and hopes he can give an explanation!


    "The Dragon Cave is responding! There may really be a green dragon there! "


    "What!" Yang Tianhu suddenly stared round his eyes, "how is this possible! Han Fei used a blindfold. The dragon shaped virtual shadow is false! "


    "Yes! you ''re right! Of course, the dragon shaped virtual shadow flying out of the seawall is false! However, when Han Fei arranged the protective array. Dragon Cave ground shaking is true! I was also present at that time and could clearly feel the Longwei from the depths of the earth! Obviously, Longwei doesn''t want someone to put protection on its head! It''s just that I''m a little strange. Long Wei can smash Han Fei''s protection, but he finally chose to give up! "


    "Are you sure it''s Longwei, not something else?" Yang Tianhu still doesn''t believe it. Long Wei didn''t appear early or late. It''s a coincidence that he appeared at this time¡° Is Han Fei really lucky? "


    If the truth is told by a doctor in Fujiyama, it can be understood that the people present are confused by the dragon shaped virtual shadow. According to the situation reported by Qian Jiacheng, Han Fei arranged FA array protection in the air at that time. Han Fei, even if he is capable. It''s impossible to do two things at the same time!


    "Anyway, the pressure is terrible. It comes from under the ground. It should be Longwei! Is it difficult? In Yancheng, there are other great powers that can cooperate with Han Fei to do this! "


    "Of course!" Yang Tianhu affirmed, "Wu Xin''s accomplishments will only be higher than Han Fei, not worse than Han Fei! If Wu Xin was also present at that time and deliberately made the ground tremble while Han Fei arranged the FA array protection, it would certainly have the effect of Longwei''s anger! "


    If this is man-made. It certainly needs the cooperation of the two, and there must be a little tacit understanding between them.


    "According to what you say, it''s really possible! Unfortunately, I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought the real dragon was angry! Even, at that time, I thought the green dragon was going to appear! "


    "If it was so easy to get the green dragon inverse scale, it would have disappeared long ago. Even if there is a release of dragon power in the Dragon Cave, there is not necessarily a green dragon against the scale. Anything left by the real dragon can release Longwei. The reason why the green dragon''s inverse scale is rare is that there are only two inverse scales on the whole dragon. The inverse scale grows behind the Dragon horn, which has a high probability of condensing the blood of the real dragon. This is the most precious place for the inverse scale of the green dragon! "


    "That makes sense! It''s all my fault. It''s too careless! If I had been more careful. Then we can determine the truth of this matter! "


    "Wrong! Even if you were careful, I''m afraid you couldn''t find each other! Think about it. What happens to people who can shake the whole earth? If you really find each other, you can''t live now! "


    "Oh! That''s true! " Ichiro Fujiyama nodded. Not cold from the back¡° So what now? Originally, our plan had been successful. Unexpectedly, Han Fei made such a cover up and easily resolved it! Are we doing nothing now? "


    "We can kill several more heavyweight officials like Chen Debiao, and then release the news unfavorable to Han Fei. More people die, and those foolish people will believe it! "


    "No!" Yang Tianhu''s face was cold. Quickly waved his hand¡° That''s it! If you want to deal with Han Fei, you can''t just use this move! The dragon soul also needs to take responsibility for Chen Debiao''s death! If senior officials in Taiye pool die suddenly one after another, our dragon souls will also be implicated! Besides, Han Fei wants us to do this now. Once he catches the clues and loopholes, we don''t want to live! "


    Han Fei''s protective array indirectly exposed his strength to the enemy. Yang Tianhu and Ichiro Fujiyama can''t do such a huge protection array!


    "The goal of forcing Han Fei to show his strength has been achieved! Tianhu, you guessed right. Han Fei''s cultivation is above you and me! May have been a king level friar! "


    "It may also be Zun level!" Yang Tianhu''s pupil contracted and sighed deeply, "Han Fei didn''t kill us by thunder because he had some scruples. We failed to let Han Fei become the object of public scolding, but at least let him know our power! Before the appearance of the green dragon, we still didn''t take the initiative to provoke Han Fei as before. When an opportunity is lost, we should not rush to take the second action, but sink down and wait! "


    "Good! Good! " Ichiro Fujiyama nodded with emotion. His eyes were full of praise, "what Tianhu said! Let''s wait for the chance! "


    "Maybe Zhen Yu is a good breakthrough!" The corners of Yang Tianhu''s mouth rose and showed an imperceptible smile, "Zhen Yu came to see me this morning. She was incredibly followed by Wu Xin! I made an excuse for not seeing Zhen Yu! I guess the little girl must be very angry! "


    "Miss Huaichun! It''s not difficult to get Zhen Yu by your means! This is really a good way. Zhen Yu must know many secrets of Han Fei! If it''s soft, it won''t work. We''ll get tough and catch Zhen Yu -- "


    "No!" Yang Tianhu waved coldly, "master, you must not have this idea! Zhen Cheng''s children can be used, but they can''t be hurt, otherwise they will inevitably lead to death! "


    "What are you afraid of! The big deal is that we leave the secular world and go to the white tiger mainland! " Fujiyama Ichiro''s eyes fell on Yang Tianhu''s fingers, "Tianhu, we have white tiger ring! We can''t beat Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin. We can run away! "


    "That''s the worst policy!" Yang Tianhu stared at Ichiro Fujiyama, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away. This old man didn''t go to other rooms to practice, but stayed in his own room. That''s why!


    White tiger ring belongs to yourself, and the secret can''t be known to too many people. It seems that we need to find a chance to send Ichiro Fujiyama first!


    Ichiro Fujiyama is still making endless suggestions, and Yang Tianhu is planning another plan in his mind

 Chapter 2123

    Han Fei came to Wu Xin with top-grade spirit tea, put it in front of her with a smile and bowed, "thank you so much for this time!"


    "A family doesn''t speak two words. You''ve helped us so much. I just met you this time. By the way, I''ll help you. What else are you thankful for? "


    Wu Xin waved her hand and motioned Han Fei not to be polite. She brought Ling tea and enjoyed it.


    According to Wu Xin''s plan, you should be able to see Yang Tianhu today, and then give Yang Tianhu some color without leaving a trace, let him stay away from Zhen Yu, and don''t send harassing messages.


    I didn''t think so. He waited with Zhen Yu for two hours, but Yang Tianhu didn''t show up. The date was not far from the Taiye pool. When they returned, Wu Xin found the Longxue seawall. So he took Zhen Yu with him.


    Later, the people of Yancheng besieged the Dragon guards and threw stones at the Dragon Cave seawall. Wu Xin knew that Han Fei was in trouble and didn''t leave in a hurry. She watched the emotional changes of the people in Yancheng with Zhen Yu and was ready to help Han Fei at any time.


    After learning the news of Chen Debiao''s death, Wu Xin knew that Han Fei was in trouble. Public opinion is very important even in Shenwu mainland. As the saying goes, a just cause has more help than an unjust cause. If you do things. With a reasonable reason, even those friars who are picky and selfish will be willing to lend a helping hand.


    Of course, this needs to be based on no conflict of interest.


    When Han Fei appeared over the Dragon Cave, Wu Xin quickly contacted Han Fei. When seeing the excitement of the crowd, Han Fei and Wu Xin had a tacit understanding.


    After occupying the Dragon Cave, Han Fei has been waiting for his hidden opponent to take action. Only those people took action, Han Fei was convenient to take action.


    But the enemy is not a fool. The Dragon Cave has no response. When the green dragon is uncertain, who is willing to take risks?


    Under the crisis, Wu Xin''s help brightened Han Fei''s eyes and saw a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Yang Tianhu''s people must be present! I saw the old man who often went in and out of Yang Tianhu''s villa. Seeing his excited appearance, I should believe it! However, Yang Tianhu is suspicious and will not take action for the time being! " After drinking a few mouthfuls of spirit tea, Wu Xin solemnly said his thoughts.


    "If Yang Tianhu is so easy to cheat, he can''t be the soul master of the dragon soul! So far, I haven''t really seen Yang Tianhu! "


    "That''s not easy!" Wu Xin glanced. "Yang Tianhu is pursuing Zhen Yu. Today he stood yu''er up because I was there. If I''m right, a veteran in love like Yang Tianhu will certainly play hard to get. Tonight will be tomorrow morning. Yang Tianhu will certainly apologize to yu''er! "


    "Go back later. I''ll teach yu''er a lesson and tell her that the men who break the appointment are unreliable! If yu''er listens to me. Forget it! If you don''t listen, I''ll ask her to invite Yang Tianhu home for dinner! I''d like to see if Yang Tianhu has the courage to go to the Zhen family for a dinner. If Yang Tianhu agrees, I''m telling you the time. At that time, I''ll meet you unexpectedly! "


    "Do you need so much trouble?" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "it''s not difficult to see Yang Tianhu! But I don''t want to be too urgent! He may have something I need. I''m afraid he ran away! "


    "White tiger ring, right?" Wu Xin was outspoken, stared at Han Fei and scolded, "you smelly boy, you have too much heart! You must have known that Yang Tianhu has a white tiger ring. That''s why I tried to get him, didn''t I? "


    "White tiger ring? What white tiger ring? " Han Fei looked surprised, "beautiful Taoist friend said, I really can''t afford it!"


    "Pretend! You''d better pretend to be more serious! You can fool others, but you can''t fool me! This time, we use the transfer method, but we don''t have a better way to return to Shenwu mainland! You haven''t mentioned it since you came back. Instead, you have leisure to dig the seawall to raise fish. Do you think it''s normal? "


    "I''m from the mountains. I like to eat fish!" Han Fei smiled and refused to admit it. He had to admire Wu Xin''s insight. Just looking at Wu Xin''s appearance, it is clear that she is a big woman. However, if you really think so, you will be cheated.


    Wu Xin can become Zhen Cheng''s woman. He also promoted his accomplishments to the emperor level. Where is an ordinary woman!


    People are close to demons!


    "You don''t know, do you? That''s good! Wait, I''ll catch Yang Tianhu and rob the white tiger ring. What do you do! "


    "I was wrong! Han Fei quickly raised his hand and said, "I''m just speculating. I''m not sure, so I didn''t tell you!"


    "Cut!" Wu Xin said, "you have arranged so many people in the dragon soul. Are they blind? Whether Yang Tianhu has white tiger ring or not is very important for ordinary people. It''s hard to prove. But for you, verification is very simple! Just look at the time when Yang Tianhu left Yancheng and the changes in his cultivation after his return, you can infer whether he has the white tiger ring, and you can know what the function of the white tiger ring is! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei raised his hand and surrendered again. "Beautiful Taoist friends are really bright eyed. I admire them! admire! I swear, next time there is any secret, I will share it with you! "


    "Well! It''s like a human saying! " Wu Xin nodded and accepted Han Fei''s apology, "Han Fei, remember. Those monks in the cultivation world like to fight alone, which is their habitual way of cultivation. But in the end. All ended in failure! We are modern people, and our advantage is cooperation! "


    "Cooperation?" Han Fei doesn''t understand it very well. However, Han Fei really heard this theory for the first time. Want to be a senior monk. We must seize the resources against the sky, so who is willing to speak out after knowing a news!


    "I don''t understand!" Wu Xin twisted her nose contemptuously, "without you. Can Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao have their current accomplishments? And Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi, can they have the cultivation of the golden elixir period? "


    "I understand the truth that a man can rise to heaven! But what does this have to do with cooperation! "


    "Cooperation enables a person to quickly improve his accomplishments, and then help his companions get benefits! This is like climbing a high mountain. Only one person can go up first, and then others have the opportunity to go up! Think about it. How many people can finally reach the peak on the road of cultivating immortals? "


    "This --"


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up and suddenly became bright. His white and tender cheeks were slightly red!


    "Everyone wants to be a fairy and a God, but not everyone can get this thing! Of all the people I know, you are most likely to get God! If you want to obtain the divine personality, you must get the inheritance of the four divine beasts! If you think you can accomplish it on your own, you don''t know how to die in the future! "


    "Don''t those old monsters in the imperial alliance know the existence of the divine personality? Don''t the emperor level monsters of the demon alliance want to rob the divine lattice? They don''t move now, that''s because the God hasn''t appeared yet! Is it difficult? You think the divine personality has condensed into the future. You immediately soared out of the world! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and his back was sweating. It''s impossible for those imperial level monsters and emperors to know the secret they all know!


    I really think the problem is too simple. If it weren''t for Wu Xin''s reminder, the time when you condense your Divine personality is also the time when your life ends.


    "Zhen Cheng knows about Shenge, which many of us know. The reason why we help you is to climb mountains. Because you are young, because you have bad luck, so we want to push you up! Yes, of course. We pushed you up so that we could go up! "


    Wu Xin spoke directly. A group of people helped Han Fei without any benefit. Of course, if Han Fei becomes a fairy and a God, there will be no less benefits!


    Of course, Wu Xin hid a secret. Han Fei has the possibility of becoming a fairy and a God, and Zhen Cheng also has the opportunity. However, Zhen Cheng must find the immortal hall!


    As long as we find the immortal hall, Zhen Cheng can go further with Han Fei. At that time, talents such as myself will have the opportunity to improve their accomplishments again!


    Wu Xin also wants to become emperor level ancestors, and Zhang Yuqi must want to. However, everyone should have their own positioning and can''t expect too much that they can''t do!


    "I see!" Han Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead and saluted solemnly. If Han Fei used to struggle to help Zhen Cheng''s family, now Han Fei understands.


    In fact, while helping Zhen Cheng, Zhen Cheng also helped himself. Bailiyan, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are all helped by Zhen Cheng!


    Without Zhen Cheng''s help and care, he would now be a prisoner of emperor five and Emperor three. Even the old monsters of the emperor alliance would not easily let themselves out of their sight.


    After leaving Shenwu mainland, the old monsters of the emperor alliance will certainly keep an eye on Zhen Cheng and Bai Liyan. They are sure that they will return to Shenwu mainland even if they leave temporarily!


    In other words, if you want to condense the divine personality, you must complete it in the Shenwu continent!


    "Just understand!" Wu Xin accepted Han Fei''s thanks impolitely, "tell me about your plan, let''s improve it together, and don''t have any more loopholes! Although it is secular here, it can also make you and me doomed! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei readily promised to tell Wu Xin his overall plan instead of hiding it.

 Chapter 2124

    After seeing Wu Xin off, Han Fei closed the study door and sat cross legged. After the heart clearing formula works, Yuanying in her body opens her eyes.


    On Yuanying''s left arm, there was another piece on the edge of the previous green spot. Compared with the two pieces, they have the same shape and thicker color.


    "Is this the scale of the dragon? After the Dragon waist token is broken, every time I do a good deed, a scale will be added to Yuanying''s arm as a reward? "


    When the Dragon waist token was in hand. Every time you do something beneficial to China, the Dragon waist token will be lit up. Unfortunately, the waist token is broken.


    When returning to Yancheng, Han Fei kept thinking about it. In Xiong Hai''s words. If you don''t get the recognition of Qinglong Longwei, even if you have a high cultivation, it''s difficult to enter the Dragon Cave.


    Only after being recognized by Longwei can you enter the Dragon Cave, and then try to get the green dragon inverse scale.


    In Xiong Hai''s words, the scale of the green dragon may be large, or there may be only a part left.


    A few days ago, I took back control of the Dragon Cave. After cleaning up the gravel, Yuan Ying''s left arm appeared blue spots. Today, the use of protective array once again avoided the humiliation of the Dragon Cave, and there was another piece on the left arm.


    This is by no means accidental.


    Han Fei and Wu Xin talked about how to eliminate the enemies who have ideas about the green dragon inverse scale. As for the changes in the body, Han Fei did not say.


    It''s not that Han Fei doesn''t trust Wu Xin, but Han Fei feels that he should have his own secret at any time. This has nothing to do with trust. The consciousness of self-protection is hidden in everyone''s heart.


    The heart clearing formula works, and the declared spiritual power in Yuanying''s body surges like a wave. Every time he passes the two cyan spots, the spots seem to be very excited.


    "Is it difficult that this cyan dot also absorbs vitality?" With an idea in mind, Han Fei took out a crystal stone without hesitation and slowly absorbed it into the body.


    The feeling of vitality entering the body is like eating refreshing popsicles in dog days. The faint coolness is integrated into the blood and body to quickly make up for Han Fei''s deficit these days. When the vitality in the body and blood is restored, the remaining vitality enters Yuanying!


    Yuanying Mou ran opened her eyes and enjoyed the moisture of vitality. Just a moment. Yuanying seems to have suddenly grown up.


    "Boom -"


    The vitality of Yuanying''s body suddenly increased. When flowing through the two cyan spots, it made a roar.


    At this moment, the two cyan spots turned wildly and burst into dazzling blue light. The extra vitality seems to disappear after cold water meets a red soldering iron and makes a zizizila sound!


    The sound disappeared, and Yuanying''s body was still shaking violently. Han Fei was startled, and Shenzhi quickly locked Yuanying. After checking, Han Fei''s divine sense is locked on Yuan Ying''s left arm again.


    "It''s like another circle, more like scales!"


    "This thing doesn''t have to be fed by life spar!"


    Han Fei was happy for a few seconds. Immediately realized an extremely serious problem. If the scales need to be fed with life spars, is it enough to take nearly 5000 life spars by yourself?


    The two scales, now very much like the fine scales on a small fish, are firmly embedded in Yuanying''s arm and gnawing at vitality. After Han Fei ran Qingxin formula a little, he could obviously feel which two little things were eating secretly!


    "Is there a green dragon tattoo on my left arm? "Left green dragon, right white tiger, front rosefinch, rear Xuanwu?" Yuanying is surrounded by four divine beasts. Yuanying''s body can absorb the Qi of life. Moreover, in the Yuanying body. There''s another cave. There''s a cyan cyclone in it.


    "Is that what it means to gather together the four divine beasts?" Staring at Yuanying, Han Fei thought about the four conditions that condensed into a divine personality.


    Gather together the inheritance of the four divine beasts, which can be condensed into a divine personality. However, there is no experience to follow.


    According to Wu Xin''s previous statement, he gathered together the inheritance of the four divine beasts. It will be extremely dangerous to condense God''s personality.


    However, from the perspective of the change of Yuanying body, the condensation of divine personality should not be achieved overnight, but slowly generated. If you quietly condense into a divine personality and the emperor and others don''t know it, is it very interesting to fight with them?


    "Impossible!" Han Fei shook his head and denied his speculation. "Emperor and others are so powerful that they will be aware of it!"


    "But. I''m not in the emperor alliance now. Even emperor II can''t know my situation across the interface! " On this thought, Han Fei was relieved again!


    "Well! Such things as condensation. There is no experience to follow. Perhaps, after I get the inheritance of the four divine beasts, I will condense into a divine personality. Since it is divine, it must be integrated into my spiritual brand. in due course. I''m afraid my Yuanying will be sealed in the divine lattice! "


    "The divine lattice may be a cube, and there is a virtual shadow of a divine beast on each side. My Yuanying sits in the middle of the cube, hehe -"


    "At that time, I will raise my hand and kill an emperor level ancestor with a slap! Ha ha -- "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feiyue was more and more excited. Even, he was dancing. When Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao heard the sound, they knocked on the door. Han Fei quickly opened his eyes, wiped his saliva and got up quickly!


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao are ready to kick the door.


    When Han Fei opened the door, he saw Chen Qiaoqiao raising his arm.


    "There is no woman in my room!" Han Fei felt his nose embarrassed. "You two shouldn''t come to catch adultery!"


    "Catch you!" Chen Qiaoqiao pushed Han Fei away, walked into the study and made a quick turn. Even the beautiful little nose smelled carefully.


    "Wu Xin has been here! You know! " Han Fei carried his hands on his back and looked innocent. Think about the future, after you condense into a divine personality, at first glance, it must be very ordinary, but when you make a move, it is shocking.


    Um! It seems that I really have the potential to become a god! In the future. I should be as generous as a fairy! When I become a God in future, I will fly to face of the protoss, and countless fairies will be chosen by me!


    What about Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao? I must take it! I just don''t know if I can take my family after becoming God!


    Um! No problem! Even if you can''t bring your family, you can come back! I''m God. I can''t go anywhere!


    Eh!


    Thinking of this, Han Fei was suddenly stunned! Since people who become gods can go anywhere, do you have a friar like an immortal on the earth now?


    According to long Xianer, the reincarnation of Doudou, linger and Xianer is to transform the world. Will someone transform the world on the earth?


    According to Han Fei, he threw himself out of the fairy palace and was brought to the earth by Zhen Cheng. What about your previous life experience?


    It can''t be true!


    This idea really startled Han Fei!


    Am I an immortal before? Because I peeped into sister Chang''e''s bath and was knocked down on earth? Before I got to earth, I was fed psychedelic drugs, so I can''t remember the past?


    In my mind, messy ideas are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Han Fei felt that it must be great to be himself in his last life. Otherwise, how could he be so excellent!


    "Han Fei -"


    The eardrum vibrated and Han Fei was startled. Suddenly, I saw two women staring at themselves with the same eyes as two fools!


    "What are you doing! Scared the hell out of me! " Looking at the two women, Han Fei was still in a trance, and even showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth¡° Let''s go to the inner room -- "


    "Roll -"


    Hearing the inside room, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi''s faces changed. They had been there once yesterday. They called it improving cultivation, and finally made their legs soft! This Coyote wants to come today. Dream!


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey¡ª¡ª Don''t go! Ben Zun! No, little God has a lot to say! "


    The door opened wide and the two women rushed out. Han Fei squinted, touched his short beard and shouted, and then walked out of the study!


    "To deify the world, we need to do more good and less bad! Only in this way can we return to the place where the gods live as soon as possible! " Han Fei swayed out of the house, stared round and looked for opportunities to do good!

 Chapter 2125

    "Your uncle, dare to bully the old man and die!"


    "Get out! You, you bully the little girl! "


    "Stop! Don''t move. I have pills here. Take one first and breathe well! "


    "Don''t thank me, uncle and aunt! This is what we young people should do! "


    "Name? Hehe, everyone is Chinese. Don''t ask your name! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the next ten days, Han Fei went out early and returned late and appeared in the corner of Yancheng street. Help the weak, get rid of the bad and do good!


    "Shit! No response! " After the heart clearing formula works, there is no change in the two scales. Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and thought about the reasons¡° This is so special. Qinglong''s requirements are too high! Is it difficult? What I do must have something to do with it? "


    A little fuss is a good thing. It certainly can''t. We must do great things, at least, do things that are meaningful to the country.


    Han Fei still remembers that the last time he cleared the Dragon cutting organization, the Dragon waist token changed significantly.


    "Lu Tao, assemble the team!" I have an idea in my heart. Han Fei wanted to have a try. He quickly felt out the phone and called Lu Tao, and then went straight to the Dragon protection family headquarters.


    Han Fei was very fast. When he arrived at the Dragon protection family headquarters, Lu Tao had just assembled the team!


    "Patriarch, do you have a task?" I robbed the parking lot of bihaichi last time. What are you going to rob today? You shouldn''t rob the blue sea pool directly! That landlady looks good. She begged pitifully next to the patriarch''s car last time. Such a woman can make a phone call. It seems that she doesn''t have to rob!


    "The terrorist forces in China are rampant. They have become more and more arrogant in the past two years! The mission of our dragon protection family is to protect the security of China. Now, it''s time for us to show! So today''s action is simple. Eradicate the terrorists invading China! " Looking around, Han Fei made an impassioned speech to the effect that the terrorists did not give face in the past two years when I was away. Now, we''re going to cut the roots!


    Lu Tao stood beside Han Fei, sweating on his forehead. The patriarch wants to eradicate terrorists, which is a good idea. But shouldn''t this kind of thing be done by the counter terrorism center? The Dragon protection family has to do big things. How can they participate in local affairs?


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do so!" After thinking for a while, Lu Tao suggested, "we have been accused of meddling in local affairs in the last parking lot! Fortunately, a real dragon appeared, otherwise, we really don''t know! There are specially designated departments responsible for domestic counter-terrorism. It seems inappropriate for us to intervene rashly! In addition, according to the rules of the Dragon protection family, we can only take action when China is extremely dangerous. Moreover, before each action, we need a high-level request. "


    "If you attack according to the clan leader''s wishes, you''re afraid of doing bad things with good intentions! In the end, not only do you not get praise, but some people will gossip! Our dragon protection family is the last barrier to the national security of China. We can''t lower our identity and style! "


    Lu Tao''s words are all from the bottom of his heart. At least, according to the habit of the Dragon protection family, every action is like this!


    "Self descending identity and style?" After hearing this, Han Fei frowned slightly and was a little unhappy. "I didn''t bother to evaluate how the Dragon protection family used to do things. But. Personally, I think there are two kinds of guardianship. One is passive protection, which is what you just said. When the country of China is about to be destroyed, we will do it again when we cry for our help; There is another kind, active protection! Feel the danger and know the other party''s attempt. At this time, you should take the initiative! "


    "The Chinese nation has always been low-key and tolerant. European and American countries are high-profile. The Chinese nation has always pursued the policy that the enemy will not invade us and we will not invade us. European and American countries pursue to resist the enemy outside the country. Both policies have their rationality. But what kind of protection is more beneficial to the common people, fools know! "


    "In the past, our country was weak and small, so we could only adopt this passive protection method of low-key and forbearance! Now? Our country is strong, and the protection policy should also be changed. The policy of dragon protection family has been used for hundreds of years and needs to change with the times! A few years ago, the Dragon protection family was still high. Now? Apart from Xinghe zonggu in Europe, the dragon soul of China has surpassed us! "


    "Indeed, your accomplishments are behind! However, what is more terrible than low cultivation is the weakness of combat effectiveness and combat will! Even if you only have the golden elixir cultivation, you should have the courage to fight in the infancy of the fish! Do you want to practice behind closed doors, raise your accomplishments to the Mahayana period, and then kill those weak terrorist organizations? "


    "Terrorist organizations are now also actively soliciting Jindan friars. Even, the man-made cultivation soldiers in Europe have a considerable scale! In this case, if we are still conservative and complacent. The final wait is not victory, but killing! In addition, each of you must understand that the essence of truth cultivation is to strive for truth cultivation resources! Now, Europe has mastered the machines and technology of man-made monks, but we don''t! "


    "What if I don''t? Is it like the lack of machines, waiting for those researchers to study? If you think so, you are wrong again! Now that the whole earth has entered the age of truth cultivation and the whole country is practicing truth, we must remember a little. When you lack the resources to repair truth, don''t expect others to give you, but take the initiative. Fight as hard as you can. Go all out and have a chance to succeed. If you wait, you will only die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is not very clear about the current environment in various countries. However, as a monk, Han Fei has a say in what kind of mind he should have.


    If Han Fei makes a decision, it also has the element of children''s play. Now, every word Han Fei said is from the bottom of his heart.


    As the head of the Dragon protection family, Han Fei is ashamed.


    For more than two years, the Dragon protection family has not taken any effective action. When Yancheng was shrouded in aura, some people of the Dragon protection family entered Yancheng to help guard Taiye pool. What you have to do every day is to walk a few laps and have a look!


    After two years, there was no real fight. Many Dragon Guard family soldiers. Is to practice behind closed doors.


    However, in such a secular environment, even if the Dragon protection family soldiers make great efforts, the improvement of cultivation in the past two years is extremely limited.


    The growth rate of the dragon soul is very fast, which should have been a lucky thing. However, the strength of the dragon soul has surpassed the Dragon protection family. What is the significance of the existence of the Dragon protection family?


    Han Fei, in order to persuade Lu Tao and others to dispel their concerns, said that he felt more and more that his temporary decision was correct!


    200000 soldiers of the Chinese nation were killed by the European Yuanying division. This blood debt must be repaid immediately. The dragon soul doesn''t have this strength. It does!


    Thinking of this, Han Fei seems to know what he should do.


    You can''t stay in the Dragon Cave. You can''t wait for the enemy to come. You must take the initiative!


    "Lu Tao, inform all dragon guards of yinghun mountain to fly to Europe before the sun rises tomorrow morning! All dragon protection family soldiers in Yancheng, take all resources and set out immediately! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s speech was very provocative. After Lu Tao and others promised, they returned to their room and packed their bags!


    Half an hour later, the Dragon protection family soldiers left Taiye pool and drove straight to the airport in the suburb of Yancheng!


    ¡­¡­


    "The Dragon protection family poured out?" When Yang Tianhu received the news, it was late at night. After a few seconds, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "All the Dragon guards of yinghun mountain left by military helicopter! From the current situation, the place where the Dragon guards should go should be Europe! " Zhang Bao is a subordinate valued by Yang Tianhu and has been responsible for intelligence collection. So far, there has been no error in the intelligence reported by Zhang Bao.


    "Do you know what they are going to do?" Yang Tianhu was writing. After finishing the last stroke, he raised his head and slowly put down his brush.


    "To fight terrorism! It is not clear which terrorist organization is targeted! All I know is that Han Fei gave a speech for half an hour after he went to the Dragon protection headquarters. Then the Dragon protection family poured out. As for which terrorist organization they are targeting, it is not clear. According to my speculation, this operation should be similar to the one to eliminate the Dragon cutting organization two years ago! "


    "Counter terrorism? ha-ha! Ha ha! " Yang Tianhu laughed. "The Dragon protection family took the initiative to fight terrorism. Zhang Bao, are you kidding me!"


    "Zhang Bao dare not! The information I received is indeed like this! " Zhang Bao''s forehead is sweating. He knows his immediate boss''s character and temper clearly!


    "Is there anyone left in bihaichi seawall?" Whether Han Fei really went to fight terrorism or not, Yang Tianhu didn''t bother to pay attention. However, if Han Fei really goes to Europe. Narong cave¡ª¡ª


    "No one left! The protective array is still there, even the golden elixir friars can''t get close! Han Fei took all the Dragon guards! "


    "How brave!" Yang Tianhu restrained his smile. "Han Fei took those shrimp soldiers and crab generals to fight against the Yuanying division in Europe. It''s just looking for death!"


    "No!" Zhang Bao was startled. "There are about 1500 dragon guards. The Yuanying division in Europe has more than 1200 people, and this is just an artificial warrior. If we add those normal primordial friars, there should also be more than 1500. Dragon guards, who have the highest accomplishments, also take the golden elixir. How can we fight this battle? "


    In Zhang Bao''s view, Han Fei''s doing this is simply giving away his head. Even if Han Fei is powerful, he can''t win!


    "Xinghezong must have got the news! Those people of Yuanying division finally wait for the opportunity to avenge! " Yang Tianhu smiled and relaxed a lot¡° Zhang Bao, you always pay attention to the situation of the Dragon protection family and report to me at the first time! "


    "Yes!" After Zhang Bao promised, he turned and left quickly.


    "I want to see how powerful the protective array is!" After Yang Tianhu whispered, he walked calmly out of the study and went straight to the outside of the villa!

 Chapter 2126

    In the past, the headquarters of Xinghe sect was still secretive. Now, the earth has become a true world, and the location of Xinghe sect headquarters has also revealed its true face.


    The Alps are arc-shaped, 1200 kilometers long, 130 meters wide and 260 kilometers, with an average altitude of about 3000 meters and a total area of about 220000 square kilometers. Among them, 82 peaks are more than 4000 meters above sea level. The highest peak is Mont Blanc, 4810 meters above sea level. It is located at the junction of France, Italy and Switzerland.


    The headquarters of xinghezong is located on Mont Blanc. In other words, today''s Mont Blanc has become a holy land for European cultivation.


    Xiuzhen world is the military scientific and technological means of modern society. After Han Fei led the Dragon protection family to leave China. Xinghezong got all the news.


    Several military satellites have locked the aircraft of the Dragon protection family and kept an eye on their formation. However, when a number of military transport planes entered Europe, the satellite was disturbed and returned to normal ten minutes later. The number of dragon protection families has returned.


    Anyone with a slightly longer head knows that the Dragon Guard family soldiers left the plane to avoid being locked by missiles.


    In the past, after parachuting, it was also easy to use satellites to lock the position.


    Not now!


    The Dragon Guard family soldiers are all monks. Even the worst monks have the accomplishments in the foundation period. After leaving the plane, they don''t need a parachute at all.


    No parachutes, no modern equipment. Divine knowledge can communicate.


    These people, as long as they enter the Alps, will be as difficult to find as beasts.


    "Damn it!" When he learned that Han Fei led the Dragon guards to leave, he immediately returned to the headquarters. But the news he got gave him a bad feeling.


    Half an hour ago, the Dragon protection family soldiers destroyed 500 disciples of Xinghe sect, and a base was easily destroyed. The worst news is that the Dragon guards have disappeared again, like ghosts, in the boundless mountains.


    After lurking in Yancheng for half a month, there was no abnormality in the Dragon Cave. Knight and Ning caichen secretly tried out the light ball protection array. With the cultivation in Mahayana, they could not break the protection at all. Of course, if modern military means are adopted, the protection can still disappear.


    However, the Dragon Cave is beside the Taiye pool. It is almost impossible to use modern military means to blow up the protection!


    Besides, there is no need for that at present!


    If there is no abnormality in the Dragon Cave, the green dragon will not appear. Knight and Ning caichen have absorbed many Chinese friars to join Xinghe sect during their stay in Yancheng for more than half a month.


    China is a giant. No matter how powerful the cultivation is, it is difficult to make the monster yield. Although the strength of xinghezong is strong, it is not enough to really be a comrade of the Chinese nation.


    The way of killing and repression is already the old yellow calendar, and it doesn''t work at all. Moreover, killing will only lead to anger and resentment. disunity!


    The purpose of Xinghe sect is not to kill, but to rob more cultivation resources. After knowing the secret of the Dragon Cave, Knight Chaosi thought about the green dragon''s scales all night. If you can get the green dragon against the scale and inherit the divine beast, you can break through to the king level!


    Han Fei''s accomplishments must be above Jun level. Otherwise, how could his protective array be so strong.


    Ning caichen is right. At present, it is easy to deal with the Dragon protection family, but it is very difficult to deal with Han Fei.


    The destructive power of a king friar is unimaginable. According to Ning caichen, the Immortal King of Beiming defeated Penglai Pavilion, Jiuxian palace and Tianmo sect with only one person.


    You know, the friars of Xiuxian continent. On average, it has reached the level of late Jindan or early Yuanying. Where is the strength of the three major gates that xinghezong can compete with!


    Of course, xinghezong also has its own advantages - man-made friars!


    Under Knight''s coercion and inducement, the scientific researchers of the Dragon cutting organization made rapid progress in the cultivation of man-made friars. More and more primipara friars are produced in the laboratory.


    These primordial friars, whose memories were erased, became the killing tools of Xinghe sect. However, Knight knew that these primordial friars could deal with ordinary Chinese soldiers, and it was useless to deal with Han Fei.


    Although the artificial primordial friars also have the characteristics of primordial ancestors, this kind of artificial primordial friars. You can improve your accomplishments to the realm of Yuanying, but it is difficult to improve the power of divine consciousness.


    The way to improve the power of divine consciousness has not been found. Therefore, at present, the more than 1200 yuan infant artificial soldiers that xinghezong can assign are only transitional products or semi-finished products at best.


    Han Fei suddenly ran to Europe and went straight to xinghezong headquarters. Knight couldn''t sit still!


    After getting off the plane, he took action immediately and disappeared immediately after killing people. If xinghezong can''t take action immediately, respond. That''s a great blow to the morale of Xinghe sect!


    Ning caichen sat cross legged in the shadow of the corner, closed his eyes and let Knight talk to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, what shall we do now?" Knight frowned slightly and seemed very dissatisfied with Ning caichen''s attitude. "Han Fei has accomplishments above Jun level. All of us are not his opponents!"


    "Then hurry up and evacuate!" Ning caichen opened his eyes and suggested expressionless, "since you can''t fight, don''t fight! Han Fei''s coming this time should be revenge! "


    "Revenge? For what? We haven''t touched the Dragon protection family, nor hurt Han Fei''s family. What revenge does he come for? "


    "The lives of 200000 Chinese soldiers!"


    "What does this have to do with Han Fei! The Dragon protection family has never interfered in the political affairs of the Chinese state. There are 200000 Xiuzhen soldiers in China. There is friction with all countries. We killed those garbage. What does it have to do with Han Fei! "


    "The purpose of the Dragon protection family is, of course, to protect the safety of China. Isn''t xinghezong now expanding his strength under the guise of guarding the safety of Europe? "


    "Elder martial brother Ning said. Han Fei also wants to expand his strength through this action? It''s just that this has nothing to do with the river sect of killing stars! "


    "Of course it does!" Ning caichen sneered, "there are many ways to show your strength. One, of course, is to directly improve accomplishments, and the other. It is reflected by winning the war! Think about it. Who can kill the headquarters of xinghezong with more than 1000 people like Han Fei around the world? "


    "No! Except Han Fei, no one else would do that! We have Yuanying division. As long as we are not stupid, no one will hit the stone with an egg and seek his own death! Han Fei''s practice is too unreasonable! "


    "It was because xinghezong was strong that Han Fei chose us as his opponent! As long as xinghezong fails, the soldiers of the Dragon protection family, even in the Qi refining period, are equally awesome! "


    Knight is speechless, and the people of the world, sometimes pay more attention to the result. As for how you get it and how you get it, no one will pay attention and care!


    "If we retreat, will the Xinghe sect lose face? The reason why xinghezong can develop to the present level is that European countries have provided a large number of cultivation resources. Without the support of European countries, how can we master the key technology of making Yuanying soldiers. Now, our researchers are developing artificial monks in Mahayana. Once successful and mass production. Then our dream of killing the Chinese nation can be realized! "


    "Han Fei came at a bad time. If he was a few months later, we might succeed!"


    Knight didn''t agree with the retreat. However, how to deal with Han Fei, knight is helpless!


    Knight didn''t pay attention to the more than 1500 dragon guards. Most of them are in the later stage of foundation building. Even the strength of the dragon soul is not as good as that. Knight is not interested in such an opponent.


    But. The rabbits were led by fierce tigers, and knight had to cheer up.


    So far, no one knows Han Fei''s accomplishments. Han Fei is a gentleman level cultivation, which is just a guess.


    "Either stay or evacuate! We have no time to hesitate! If you are ready to fight with the Dragon protection family, you should seize the time to arrange it now; Similarly, if you evacuate, you also need time to plan! According to the speed of the Dragon protection family, give us half a day at most! "


    Ning caichen doesn''t care about the life and death of Xinghe sect. Life or death has nothing to do with yourself! No matter what knight decided, Ning caichen made a plan to leave.


    Han Fei is Tianmai Yuanying. Since Han Fei formed the Tianmai golden pill, Han Fei has not lost all kinds of battles across levels. Even if Han Fei now has only Yuan Ying''s cultivation, knight is not Han Fei''s opponent. What''s more, Han Fei''s accomplishments have reached a terrible situation. If he rushes to resist, he will die!


    "War! No retreat! " After thinking for a moment, Knight waved his fist and made a decision, "I don''t believe Han Fei can defeat tens of thousands of people in xinghezong alone! Isn''t Han Fei capable of killing people? Then I''ll let him kill enough! Han Fei will die of fatigue! "


    The whole zongmen was scared away and retreated by Han Fei. Knight couldn''t do such a thing. If you do, all the efforts of xinghezong for so many years will be in vain!


    "Good luck!" Ning caichen suddenly stood up and went straight to the door after a cold blessing. Knight wants to die, but Ning caichen doesn''t want to be buried!


    Seeing Ning caichen ready to leave, Knight raised his arm and wanted to kill people angrily. Ning caichen knows too much about Xinghe sect. If he is let go, what if he takes refuge in Han Fei?


    But Knight''s raised hand didn''t fall. At this time, we can no longer establish strong enemies. After the immediate crisis is solved, settle accounts with Ning caichen

 Chapter 2127

    "Lord, we have lost another 100 golden elixir friars. They have no life to return. All of them have been killed!"


    "Suzerain, five yuan infantile soldiers were killed!"


    "Lord, there was a fight from the nameless peak where 37 Yuan Ying soldiers were stationed. When we arrived, the ground was full of corpses!"


    "Lord, the Dragon guards are still attacking. They are fierce!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Knight received bad news one after another. In less than three days, the golden elixir friars lost by xinghezong have nearly 1000 people, and the ancestor of Yuanying has also died hundreds of people!


    It''s normal that there are casualties in the battle. But until now. Xinghe sect doesn''t even know where the Dragon guards are.


    No life!


    Moreover, what made Knight crazy, the fighting took place in a variety of directions, one hundred miles to the east of Mont Blanc and the other to the north of Mont Blanc.


    Han Fei doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill everyone of xinghezong. Like repairing fruit, shrink the attack range in circles.


    For two days, Knight''s hoarse voice has gone hoarse. Knight used all the military means he could use. As soon as there is a disturbance around Mont Blanc, immediately order your subordinates to launch missiles. Over the past few days, there has been a lot of gunfire around Mont Blanc, and the uninformed country thought it was acting here.


    Most of the disciples of Xinghe sect are Europeans. In other words, these people have been transformed in their minds. There is only the memory of Xinghe sect and Kung Fu, and there is no other emotion.


    Among these people, only a few are true monks, flesh and blood and emotion. But there are not many such people. Some are scientific researchers, and most are Europeans with some achievements in cultivation.


    Regardless of those yuan infantile soldiers, the real strength of Xinghe sect is not high. In order to guard against Han Fei''s continued sneak attack, Knight quickly ordered the living friars around Mont Blanc to return to the top of Mont Blanc immediately!


    "Damn it! Peng - "Knight''s face is very ugly. It has just been reported that nearly 200 Jindan soldiers were killed on the way back to Mont Blanc!


    He was killed silently. When he found out, the Dragon Guard had left!


    For more than two days, I didn''t see where Han Fei was. It seems that the Dragon guards have suddenly improved their accomplishments. More than 1500 people can come and go without a trace.


    Knight was furious.


    Even knight has begun to miss Ning caichen. Knowing this, xinghezong really shouldn''t resist. He should evacuate quickly.


    France, Switzerland, Britain and other allies have called to inquire about the war.


    What can Knight say? Tell them that the main force of Xinghe sect is still there. Don''t worry? We''ve been beaten by the Dragon protection family?


    "Roberts, you immediately inform the disciples of Xinghe sect in Yancheng that you must catch Han Fei''s women and children at all costs! I want Han Fei to pay the price! "


    "Yes!" Roberts takes orders. Leave quickly! Han Fei killed so many people, but also let him know the pain of his relatives being killed.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Knight paced, forced himself to calm down, thinking about how to find Han Fei and dragon guards, and then hit him head-on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Patriarch, I won''t go!" Lu Tao shook his head like a rattle, "we can''t let you fight alone!"


    Two days ago, Han Fei began to attack. After each battle, dragon guards will leave! Leave Mont Blanc, leave mount albis. Han Fei did not let them return home, but let them sneak into European countries to eradicate Anti China forces.


    In two years, these dragon guards from Xiuxian mainland have gradually understood the world in front of them. After training. They have become qualified special forces soldiers.


    These anti china forces that Han Fei sent them to eliminate are not strong, they are all scattered troops. At the beginning, Lu Tao didn''t think so. He just felt strange.


    When there were only 200 dragon guards left, Lu Tao understood. When the patriarch did this, he didn''t want the Dragon guards to get hurt.


    Now, there are less than two hundred of the 1500 people left. The patriarch still wants to leave. Lu Tao resolutely refuses.


    The Dragon guards were excited to win one after another. However, every Dragon Guard knows in his heart that even if Han Fei and others can win, they can''t be unharmed.


    Every time an enemy is found, the patriarch will take the lead in flying over. Either a slap or a big footprint. After destroying the main force of the enemy, the Dragon guards are rushing to clean the battlefield!


    Such a battle is actually quite boring! In the past two days, the Dragon protection family has only lost dozens of people, and thousands of xinghezong soldiers have been killed!


    Moreover, among the thousands of people killed, there were nearly 100 ancestors in the yuan infant period. however. These primordial ancestors were killed by clan leader Han Fei.


    Lu Tao and others don''t know what accomplishments Han Fei has. However, Han Fei''s understatement of killing dozens of Yuanying ancestors really surprised people.


    Not to mention, the bodies of those primordial ancestors dried up after they were killed. Such a strange phenomenon makes Lu Tao and others more afraid.


    Is it difficult? What strange skill has the patriarch practiced?


    Han Fei didn''t speak, and Lu Tao and others didn''t dare to ask. The patriarch ordered the Dragon guards to leave successively, with good intentions; However, Lu Tao still wants to stay with the patriarch.


    "No? What are you doing here? Stay and drag me down? " Han Fei smiled and his eyes fell on Mont Blanc, "what we want is victory! Your task is to harvest booty! After you leave, I''m going to xinghezong headquarters for a visit. It''s not down the mountain. I don''t have time to take care of you! Can you follow me and distract me when I fight? "


    "Patriarch, you are so powerful. A few slaps are dead. Let''s clean the battlefield! "


    "Yes! Clan leader, Xinghe sect headquarters, there must be many good things. We''ll help you clean the battlefield! "


    Several other dragon guards didn''t want to leave. Follow Han Fei. Especially safe. Watching the enemy fall in pieces, they just need to go up and harvest the booty. Who doesn''t want to participate in such a war!


    However, I''m ashamed to say that this battle is mainly related to Han Fei and has nothing to do with others!


    "Fool!" Looking around, Han Fei explained with a smile and scold, "we are here to eradicate terrorist organizations, not by terrorist organizations! You don''t think about it. We killed more than 1000 people in xinghezong, but they didn''t respond effectively. If it were you, what would you feel and what measures would you take? "


    "Do you think it''s easy to leave?" Han Fei said with a restrained smile, "when the brothers in front finish the task I assigned, they will return to Yancheng. You are the last batch. Go straight back to Yancheng! We have killed so many people of Xinghe sect. Xinghe sect will not give up! Those who collude with Xinghe sect will certainly take action. After you go back, you must make these people clear and clean! "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " Heard Han Fei explain so. Lu Tao suddenly realized that he felt his head with some embarrassment.


    "If you think of it, I''m not the patriarch! Take your brothers away now! Xinghezong is in a hurry. They can use any means. There are missiles, nuclear bombs, biochemical and electronic pulses in the headquarters of xinghezong. If you go up, you will die! On the contrary, it''s easy for me to deal with Xinghe sect! "


    "Patriarch, I understand! But. Be careful, too! "


    "Nonsense! Still use you to explain! I''m here to destroy xinghezong, not to work hard! " Han Fei smiled calmly, waved his hand and motioned Lu Tao and others to leave as soon as possible.


    The biggest gain of the three-day operation is that Yuanying has two more scales on her arm. It seems that my guess is right. Doing something beneficial to China can increase scales!


    It''s enough for Han Fei to destroy xinghezong alone. However, in that way, they need to bear great pressure. When the Dragon Guard family joins in, it can also boost morale. Wu Xin is right. Sometimes, even if you are an immortal, you need to cooperate with others.


    Xinghezong headquarters was attacked, but there was nothing he could do. When he became angry, Xinghe sect was bound to retaliate against China or his family.


    With Chen Qiaoqiao guarding his family, Han Fei is not particularly worried. But I can''t afford to gamble on such things. Because of this consideration, Han Fei arranged the Dragon guards to return to Yancheng from the first battle victory!


    You must settle in first.


    The purpose of this action, in addition to suppressing the arrogance of xinghezong, Han Fei wants to eradicate the traitors. Uprooting the power of Xinghe Zong hidden in China is the result Han Fei wants to see.


    As for xinghezong, whether it needs to be eliminated now, Han Fei still needs to observe and see what they can do!


    Lu Tao and others left, leaving Han Fei alone, marching calmly to the top of Mont Blanc

 Chapter 2128

    Mont Blanc is more than 4000 meters above sea level, and the highest part of the peak is covered with snow all year round.


    In order to bomb Han Fei, there are many black missile pits on the thick snow. According to the concept of modern people, in such a place, Han Fei can''t successfully resist the peak.


    However, such a peak is not a problem for Yuanying''s ancestors, let alone Han Fei''s cultivation.


    The protection array of Xinghe sect is opened. Under the sun, the protection array is hexagonal and covers Mont Blanc with the help of topographic characteristics.


    The protection array at Mahayana level depends on white crystal, although it is difficult. But at a critical juncture, it still plays a role.


    "Two hundred yuan infantile soldiers and three hundred Jindan friars are arranged for each side of protection. As long as Han Fei is found, everyone will immediately bless the protective seal! I don''t believe it. Relying on the power of our whole clan, even Han Fei can''t resist it. When Yancheng catches Han Fei''s wife and children, he is bound to leave! "


    Nate''s forehead is sweating. On the monitoring of the office, we can clearly see a black spot moving to the top of the mountain. Han Fei didn''t trample on the void. He walked forward calmly and calmly with his hands on his back.


    Knight tried to launch a missile. As a result, the missile just left the launch base and exploded immediately!


    For the first time, Knight thought it was an accident. As like as two peas, one more experiment was done. Fortunately, it''s not biological and chemical weapons or nuclear bombs. Otherwise, Han Fei didn''t kill him. Xinghezong himself has been destroyed by missiles.


    Knight was unwilling and used laser weapons and electronic pulses. Knight tried to use any weapon that might work. However, just like the previous missile burst, it burst at the moment of launch.


    The silo was destroyed and the soldiers responsible for the launch lost more than 100 people. Knight was so angry that he scolded his mother, but he still couldn''t stop Han from flying to the summit.


    Knight can''t understand Han Fei.


    If Han Fei wants to destroy xinghezong, he can rush over quickly without giving himself the opportunity to experiment so many times. However, Han Fei didn''t do that. He climbed slowly, like an Explorer Lost in Mont Blanc. He appeared here and there for a while!


    Less than kilometers away, Han Fei''s divine power has enveloped the whole Mont Blanc, and the air temperature seems to have dropped several degrees. Knight regretted that if he had listened to Ning caichen''s suggestion, the Xinghe sect would have a chance to escape. Now, even if you give orders to escape, there is no chance at all!


    Han Fei''s divine sense and authority shrouded in the xinghezong protection array, beating Knight''s flustered heartstrings like a hammer.


    "Boom -"


    The hexagonal protective array was opened, and more than 1200 infant soldiers were distributed around the array. Most of these infant soldiers are products of laboratory transformation. At first glance, they all have terrible infancy strength, but. If they are allowed to face their ancestors in their infancy, they will surely lose.


    The eyes of these primordial ancestors were cold. After receiving Knight''s order, they arrived at the designated place as accurately as robots. They will do whatever Knight asks them to do. In their consciousness, knight is an immortal.


    "Roar -" the protective array ran and roared. The sound was loud and spread thousands of meters away.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei seemed tired, took a breath, raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The sun was about to set, and the temperature at the top of Mont Blanc seemed to drop a lot. Han Fei stood there and looked at the protection array maintained by spar!


    In the past, when the cultivation was low. Such a protective array is insurmountable. Now it''s different. The protection array in front of us is full of holes!


    If you improve your accomplishments, your experience will naturally be different. However, there was no irony on Han Fei''s face. Even, Han Fei was surprised.


    "It seems that Xinghe sect has more than one Mahayana friar!" Han Fei murmured as if he were talking to himself. However, Han Fei is very strange. He has come here. Why didn''t the ancestor of Xinghe sect come out to resist?


    Han Fei raised his head angrily, looked at the protective Dharma array and said in a deep voice, "all Taoist friends of Xinghe sect, why are you hiding! The sunset on Mont Blanc is really beautiful. Let''s all come out and have a look, and then share our feelings! "


    "--" Han Fei''s voice was not high, but it spread far away. The protective array is very thick, but it can''t stop Han Fei''s provocative voice. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to turn into tens of thousands of images, appeared in front of everyone, and whispered something in their ears!


    Fuck you!


    Knight and others rolled their eyes, and fools believed it! Rush out at this time. Don''t you want to die yourself?


    "You''d better come out. I enjoy the scenery of Beaumont alone. It''s really boring! " Han Fei''s words are from the bottom of his heart. Growing up in the mountains, I have long been used to quiet and lonely. Han Fei felt very lonely, the loneliness of not finding an opponent.


    After the xinghezong cage was covered by divine knowledge and soul power, Han Fei felt that he should protect them. So Han Fei raised his hand, pinched his hands and roared, "disease!"


    "Boom!"


    It''s a huge photosphere array that condenses quickly. The surrounding space trembled violently, and the aura seemed to hear the call and gathered frantically to the light ball.


    In just a moment, a shining big egg appeared at the top of Mont Blanc.


    If Yancheng people see it, they must know the big egg. Now. The Dragon Cave in Yancheng is covered with such a frontal protection array.


    The difference is that in the protective Dharma array above the Dragon Cave in Yancheng, the Dragon guards can enter and exit by chanting Dharma formula. In front of this photosphere protection, there is no place to go in and out.


    even to the extent that. Han Fei can''t get in!


    "Boom!"


    The huge ball of light flickered the white light, which looked so dazzling under the sun. The protection array of xinghezong was shrouded in it. After shaking slightly, it broke into powder!


    The more than 1200 yuan infantile soldiers. Before he could make any response, he was shocked and flew several meters away. Although he was not injured, his face became extremely ugly.


    As for those Xiuzhen soldiers who were in their infancy, many people spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, rolled hundreds of meters, and quickly sat down cross legged.


    "Ah --"


    The moment the photosphere array fell, Knight lost his voice and exclaimed. Then he saw xinghezong. Suddenly, everyone flew up and then fell down again.


    It feels weird.


    The feeling that the shot put suddenly hit the table and the pencil and eraser suddenly flew up. It''s unreal, but after a moment, everything is true!


    Nate froze!


    Han Fei threw out the protective array when he was kilometers away from xinghezong. The protection array crushed the protection of Xinghe sect and affected the people of Xinghe sect. What height has Han Fei achieved in his cultivation!


    You know, a few minutes ago, Han Fei was still calling everyone out. The next second. Han Fei raised his hand and everything changed.


    Nate is a little incredible. However, the wandering disciples of Xinghe sect are real!


    finished!


    Knight''s head was buzzing, and even everything he thought of now was destroyed and collapsed at this moment. Knight suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a wrong decision!


    "Come on! Come on! Inform the disciples of Xinghe sect in Yancheng not to touch Han Fei''s family! Go -- "


    Knight regained consciousness and roared hysterically.


    "Suzerain, all communications have no signal. Unless. That ball of light can disappear, otherwise, our rest will not pass out! "


    Nate is desperate!


    Han Fei''s protective array can isolate audio signals, and even satellites have lost their function.


    Pervert! The evildoer!


    How bullying!


    "The sun is setting, but you don''t come out with me! Nate, you look down on people! " Han Fei''s voice sounded again. This time, the complaining voice came from overhead.


    I don''t know when Han Fei has flown to the top of the light ball protection and stood at the top of the arc. After Han Fei said these words, his knees pressed down slightly, and then the huge light ball pressed down like an elastic ball!


    In an instant, this heavy pressure was transmitted to the bodies of Xinghe sect. Those friars in the foundation period didn''t even have the chance to roar. In an instant, it turned into blood and disappeared!


    "Ah -- puff --"


    Under the huge pressure, the ancestors of the golden elixir period howled miserably, and the five senses and seven orifices spewed out bright red blood.


    The ancestor of the yuan infant period was still better, but he had sat cross legged on the ground and didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "I''m very angry that you don''t come out!" When everyone was flustered, Han Fei''s voice rang again. Just after his knees bounced up, Han Fei increased his strength and pressed the huge protective light ball again!


    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    The sound of howling and body jumping broke one after another, and the xinghezong under the light ball suddenly turned blood red

 Chapter 2129

    When the last sunset disappeared, there was a loud noise from the top of Mont Blanc.


    The dazzling white light bloomed like hundreds of tons of explosives were ignited at the same time. The ice and snow that has existed for thousands of years has melted, and the height of the peaks seems to have decreased by tens of meters. The flying ice rolled down and hit the hard white snow. The snow hit the snow and rolled down, like an angry tide washing the hillside of Mont Blanc.


    Switzerland and France were affected by avalanches, radio signals disappeared, and some wooden houses collapsed under the rolling of air waves.


    The countries around the Alps were frightened, and a large number of geologists rushed to investigate the location of the accident. However, when those experts came with a large number of precision instruments, the previous anomalies gradually disappeared.


    The avalanche is over!


    Mont Blanc is still there!


    However, the top of Mont Blanc became bare, like an old man. Walking in the cold wind, the hat was suddenly accidentally blown away, revealing the bare skull.


    "What about Xinghe sect?"


    Half a day later, European governments recovered and a large number of satellites quickly locked Mont Blanc. Find the whereabouts of xinghezong!


    No,


    can''t find!


    Therefore, governments sent a large number of special soldiers and friars to search around Mont Blanc. Even, the planes of various governments landed on the top of Mont Blanc one after another, trying to smell the clues of the sudden disappearance of xinghezong on the bare top of the mountain!


    No,


    Clean!


    Because of the avalanche just happened, the aura around Mont Blanc was disordered. The military helicopter flew in, and then left with a disheartened face!


    Xinghezong was destroyed!


    One day later, I don''t know where to jump out of this message, and then forward it crazily. Spread all over the world!


    "Whoever invades China will kill him even if he crosses Mars! Xinghe sect has committed heinous crimes. It''s time to kill¡ª¡ª Black gold hunter! "


    The post signed by the black gold hunter has received billions of hits in half a day. China''s largest Tianya forum has been paralyzed for several times, and China''s iron soldier network is boiling with blood and hot posts!


    The news that 200000 Chinese Xiuzhen soldiers were killed surfaced, and the media of European countries lost their voice in an instant!


    China is angry! In turn, the blood was boiling because Xinghe sect was destroyed! At the same time, several pieces of news broke out one after another. Xinghezong forces in Yancheng attempted to attack the families of senior officials in taiyechi, and hundreds of people were killed by the Dragon protection family.


    Dragon soul and Han mang launched a thunder operation. The residual forces of Xinghe sect in Yancheng were uprooted, and hundreds of Chinese people were found out and thrown into Yancheng prison to die.


    At the same time, negative examples of xinghezong''s experiments in arresting ordinary Chinese people have burst out all over China. Various videos of xinghezong''s transformation of ordinary people into Xiuzhen soldiers flowed out, and the world was boiling in an instant.


    "Black gold hunter, good job!"


    "The sin of Xinghe sect is extremely evil. Everyone can kill it!"


    "Xiuzhen soldiers are no different from robots and human clones. This is the enemy of mankind!"


    "European countries need to set an example! Clear Xinghe sect! Refuse to use human body to make true warrior! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a week, all the news was related to xinghezong and black gold hunter. When people gradually recovered from their anger and fanaticism, they thought of exploring the whereabouts of the black gold hunter!


    Where is the headquarters of the black gold hunter? Which country''s organization is the black gold hunter? Who was the founder of the black gold hunter


    A series of questions about black gold hunters quickly occupied the headlines of various countries. Many aspiring young people are eager for the black gold hunter to recruit members.


    However, after the black gold Hunter suddenly appeared, there was no sound, as if he had never appeared.


    The black gold hunter must belong to China. Otherwise. Black gold hunters will not be killed because of Chinese soldiers. In a rage, they will destroy xinghezong!


    Xinghezong sent 1200 yuan infantile soldiers to kill 200000 foundation building and truth cultivation soldiers in China. Such crimes have been nailed to the pillar of shame in history.


    Therefore, governments urgently consult and make decisions quickly.


    "You can''t kill ordinary people in the battle between friars of various countries, otherwise everyone will be killed!" The meaning is very simple. Friars with high accomplishments cannot bully friars with low accomplishments. If something similar happens in the future, governments will attack it.


    Of course, no one knows whether the black gold hunter will make a move.


    Half a month later. Xinghezong and the black gold Hunter subsided, and the husha gate of Japan gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Japanese people have always been low-key and tolerant. When the husha gate appeared in the public view, it was actually the cold light of the Chinese country that released the news. The news was very sudden, like a thunder blast, which suddenly brought everyone back to reality.


    The Japanese people were excited. The Japanese people in a small place waved samurai swords and roared!


    European countries are excited!


    After Xinghe sect, there were organizations that could resist China. As a result, a large number of cultivation resources began to flow to Japan, and many young friars in Europe also expressed their position to join the husha gate!


    Nearly a thousand people join the husha sect every day. In less than a week, hushamen seems to have become the world''s largest spiritual organization. The disciples of husha sect come from hundreds of countries. Among them. Mainly western countries, followed by Japanese. Even the remnant of Xinghe sect changed its face and took refuge in husha gate.


    A month after the destruction of Xinghe sect, the kingdom of Japan suddenly announced that the tiger Shamen was established as the Xiuzhen sect to protect the kingdom of Japan!


    At the same time, European countries have expressed their position, recognized the legitimate status of husha door, and allowed husha door to carry out various actions in European countries!


    The timing of the rise of husha gate is very good. Ichiro Fujiyama appeared in public view.


    Ning caichen entered the Taiye pool and became Yang Tianhu''s guest. Fujiyama Ichiro left taiyechi and returned to Japan. Ning caichen replaced him and became an important staff of Yang Tianhu.


    The Dragon protection family quietly returned to Yancheng. After doing what they should do, they returned to their original appearance. However, anyone with a clear eye can see that the spirit of the Dragon protection family soldiers has changed and restored their previous self-confidence and arrogance. Even the Dragon guards in the later stage of foundation construction hold their heads high when facing the dragon soul soldiers in the golden elixir period!


    "From now on, the Dragon protection family is renamed black gold hunter!"


    One morning after the destruction of xinghezong. A piece of news was published in the most conspicuous position of Huaxia daily.


    The number of front page headlines and words is even a little more than the title.


    "Boom -"


    When the news broke out, the whole country of China was boiling. The people who have just calmed down are disturbed by this news again!


    "From now on, the black gold hunter will recruit the golden elixir friars. Thirty pieces of spar salary per month; The yuan infant friar receives a salary of 100 crystal stones per month, and the Mahayana friar receives a salary of 100 black crystals per month! "


    The news that really makes everyone''s scalp numb is not the change of name in front. It''s crystal!


    Crystal as salary. Moreover, the golden elixir monk can get 30 yuan a month


    Oh, My God!


    What kind of treatment is this!


    The Juyuan pill exchanged for a piece of spar is enough for friars in the golden elixir period to use for a month. Now, the black gold Hunter actually gives one piece a day. If you are a primordial friar, you can use three crystal stones to practice every day. The Mahayana period is even worse. A hundred black crystals a month!


    Black crystal!


    Oh, My God!


    The news of the recruitment of black gold hunter has occupied the front page of the media of various countries at a whirlwind speed!


    People seem to forget that the black gold hunter is the Dragon protection family. When they saw the news, they thought of crystal stones, including white crystals and black crystals. Would the black gold hunter have Amethyst?


    Forget it! Sign up! Come on, I''m going to Yancheng!


    Bai Jing! Wait for a bird! Wandering in the wilderness all day, I can''t even find a century old ginseng. I''d better join the Dragon protection family quickly!


    The ancestors of the golden elixir period are boiling with blood!


    After a little hesitation, those Jindan friars and Yuanying friars who had flown to Japan immediately bought tickets to China.


    All over the world, air tickets to China on the same day were sold out, and even flights within five days were difficult to buy.


    On the plane, on the train, by the road. Wherever there are people, they are talking about black gold hunters and crystal stones!


    In major auction houses around the world, the price of one or two crystal stones on the auction table plummeted!


    "Cut, what a shame! A piece of white crystal, actually want 300000 Juyuan Dan! Hum, after I join the black gold hunter, I can get one piece a day! "


    "Fools buy such inferior crystal stones! I heard that the white crystal taken out by the black gold hunter. They are all the best white crystals! This kind of crystal stone in the auction city is not even inferior! Come on, go to the black gold hunter! If the black crystal Hunter stops recruiting, it will be miserable! "


    "What? To husha gate? Are you a tiger? Fool, idiot, take the tiger gate! I heard that many monks who have just joined the husha sect are ready to leave! If the Japanese did not control the flights to China, the friars of hushamen would leave more violently! "


    "Join the dragon soul? To earn Juyuan Dan? Man, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? If you don''t earn crystal stone, go to the dragon soul to earn Juyuan pill. You''d better go to the wilderness to live and die! "


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of spar instantly attracted the attention of all over the world.


    Why the black gold hunter has so many crystals has immediately become a research topic in various countries!


    "What! The black gold Hunter actually has a laboratory for producing spar! "


    "How is this possible!"


    "My God! What about the Juyuan pills I stored! "


    "It''s over! It''s over! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of the crystal laboratory came out, the whole earth went crazy. Until this moment, people gradually understand that the black gold hunter is really rich!


    The attraction of spar to friars is like attracting a steel needle with the gravity of the earth. Husha sect, dragon soul, and other Xiuzhen sects and organizations are all facing the risk of their subordinates fleeing.


    Those countries that have pill factories hate black gold hunters with itchy teeth.


    Juyuandan depreciated.


    If you want to keep the golden elixir, you have to pay millions of Juyuan pills every month. It''s not burning money, but dying!


    Since the black gold hunters don''t give a living, they unite to kill Han Fei. All kinds of undercurrents are surging, quietly and tacitly converging to Yancheng!

 Chapter 2130

    After the destruction of xinghezong, Han Fei wandered around European countries. Walking in a foreign street, Han Fei felt funny to see those foreigners with flying swords on their backs and speaking English.


    Since ancient times, is it all Chinese people''s business to cultivate immortals? Or, expand this scope a little more. Are they all yellow people?


    Obviously, not so!


    Han Fei thought of demons, wings, dragons and barbarians. In ancient times, the cultivation world was certainly not divided according to national regions. Many times, they practice in a place with strong vitality occupied by ethnic tribes. At that time, there was no concept of a country. You could go wherever you wanted. As long as your cultivation is high enough. Wherever you occupy, your cave is your territory.


    The earth must have been able to cultivate before, and even the cultivation environment is no worse than that of Shenwu continent. Until later, my strength dried up. When the cultivation resources are difficult to continue, people''s cultivation realm has declined. Up to now, people can''t even perceive Reiki.


    When the aura dried up, the talent that could have been cultivated gradually became common and multiplied from generation to generation, so there was no idea of asking for immortality.


    Without Reiki, you can only live an ordinary life. When the spar is exhausted, we can only compete for gold, silver, copper and iron. Rob pigs, horses, cattle and sheep to survive. Gradually, the country was born and the whole world was reorganized.


    Now, the aura of the earth has been restored.


    The pace of life that has lasted for many years has been disrupted. People who had not known what cultivation was for a long time suddenly saw the opportunity to prolong their life, left everything secular, put down colorful money, began to compete for pills and crystal stones.


    Cultivation has become the common language of all people on earth. As long as you are a monk, language seems to be less important!


    Xinghe sect can gather monks from all over the world, and husha gate can absorb monks from all over the world. Why can''t the Dragon protection family?


    The environment of the earth has changed, and many people have become monks. Some changes will also take place in the original national thinking. Perhaps, for a long time, the state will still exist. This is just like in ancient times, the feudal dynasty and Xiuzhen sect existed at the same time.


    If a country wants to exist for a long time, it can no longer rely on the army as before, but on the Xiuzhen sect.


    The Japanese people reacted most quickly to this point and indirectly established the status of hushamen in Japan by means of national recognition. As for those countries that also follow suit and recognize the status of the tiger evil gate, they just want to get some benefits.


    China must have such a sect. No matter where the friar comes from, as long as he stays in China, it is a deterrent. If these foreign monks can reproduce in China, they will not exist after hundreds of years!


    Who will do it?


    Think about it, only the Dragon protection family is more suitable! Take advantage of the remaining power of the killing Star River sect and take the opportunity to rise. Once you miss it. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future.


    When Han Fei came up with this idea, Chen Xiaohu came with good news. The artificial white crystal has been successfully developed.


    Han Fei waited for another week. After confirming that there was no problem with the mass production of Bai Jing, Han Fei returned to China and ordered the Dragon protection family to change its name.


    The change of name is not bad for the Dragon protection family, but because this name is not suitable for the name of the sect.


    Although the black gold hunter is not particularly good, it is the dream of Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei when they were young. In addition, the current dragon guards are black gold hunters. Moreover, those people led by Bai Liyan also became black gold hunters. That day, after the passage between Shenwu continent and the earth was connected, the two black Jinlie people could naturally close together.


    Changing the name of the Dragon protection family is not a small matter. Originally, Han Fei needed to discuss with old people such as Han Laogui and Xiong Hai. With this idea in mind, Han Fei confided to Wu Xin.


    "No discussion! With your current cultivation and status, you can discuss with them. It doesn''t make any sense! You must let everyone understand that the era of truth cultivation has come! In this era, the law of the jungle, whoever has high cultivation is the king! At this time, don''t be old or young. If your accomplishments are low, you are the younger generation, and vice versa! "


    Wu Xin''s words were straightforward, and Han Fei thought deeply and accepted them.


    Therefore, Huaxia daily published the news that the Dragon protection family was renamed black gold hunter!


    While the black gold Hunter officially went to the front desk, Han Fei also took the opportunity to start the plan of using crystal stone to replace juyuandan as currency!


    The black gold hunter must be bigger and stronger. If we want to become a big door that countries all over the world fear, we must have strong financial resources. Only with strong financial resources can we attract more disciples. When the number of disciples of the black crystal Hunter increases, those anti china forces will be afraid.


    Crystal stone replaced elixir to become money. In a sense, this is a man-made way to raise the cultivation world of the whole earth to a higher level!


    We must take out enough crystal stones to make those friars practice at ease. If the crystal stone is not enough, those organizations that have pill manufacturing factories must make a comeback.


    The depreciation of juyuandan can reflect the importance of spar!


    So this is a currency war.


    Han Fei has a lot of white crystals. When Bai Jing was treated as garbage in the basaltic continent, Han Fei collected a lot. The artificial spar produced in the laboratory can be used, but the production capacity is not enough. So. Han Fei was not in a hurry to use artificial spar, but distributed natural spar to lure those friars above the golden elixir period to join the black gold hunter.


    Of course, when recruiting monks above Jindan period, Han Fei needs them to serve Dan medicine or sign a soul contract. Any monk who joins the black gold hunter must ensure that he cannot do anything harmful to China and the black gold hunter within a few years.


    Chen Qiaoqiao is responsible for this matter!


    Chen Xiaohu and Bai Lixi are responsible for the production of artificial spar, and Zhang Yuqi is responsible for supervision and protection!


    Han Fei has repeatedly weighed the release of the news of the artificial spar laboratory. The reason why this matter was finally announced was to avoid friars in other countries from doubting themselves. On the other hand, black gold hunters were prepared to accept artificial spar salaries.


    Three days after the news was released, the number of black gold hunters exceeded 10000. Taiye pool headquarters certainly can''t accommodate so many people, and Han Fei can''t let these people enter Taiye pool rashly.


    So, under Han Fei''s hint. These people went to the Dragon Cave, to the blue sea pool!


    "I want this room! This is Juyuan Dan! "


    "A white crystal, I''ll pack this room for a month!"


    "I''ll split the room in half, and we''ll share the cost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Qian hasn''t had time to respond. All the boxes and even the utility room in bihaichi were occupied by the monks of the black gold hunter. Looking at the Juyuan pills collected by the losers, Yang Qian looked pale and almost fainted!


    But what can Yang Qian do? The monks of black gold hunters are above the golden elixir period. Some are still the ancestors of Yuanying. If Yang Qian turns around and starts, the black gold Hunter just takes the opportunity to take the blue sea pool!


    The friar who wanted to play in Bihai pool disappeared!


    In three days, bihaichi has become the headquarters of black gold hunters in Yancheng!


    However, the number of golden elixir monks coming from all over the world is still increasing! The black gold Hunter didn''t mean to stop absorbing. He didn''t refuse anyone. According to the published standards, he recruited monks and distributed crystal stones!


    My brother came and got the crystal stone, so he contacted his brothers and sisters. Even, in order to take care of his wife and children, he quickly asked them to come to Yancheng!


    Bihaichi can''t live. Those idle high-rise buildings nearby can live!


    When his son came to Yancheng, he contacted his parents; When the husband came to Yancheng, he informed his wife to come quickly; The wife came to Yancheng and informed her brothers and sisters


    As a result, the population of Yancheng surged!


    Even if some people can''t join the black gold hunter for the time being, they will come to Yancheng!


    The friars of the black gold hunter have crystal stones in their hands. They can''t all use them for cultivation! therefore. The transactions of flying swords, armor and pets related to friars have become crystal stones.


    Of course, Juyuan pill can also be used, but the depreciation is too severe. Any armor needs more than 100000 Juyuan pills!


    The wise man began to throw out the Juyuan pill in his hand and collect the crystal stone. Therefore, Juyuan Dan is even less valuable. In less than ten days, juyuandan has become the most common item on the market, even. Those Juyuan pills that have been smashed in their hands and can not be exchanged for crystal stones and good items are put in bottles and return to the truth. They have become commodities that can be purchased at will!


    In less than ten days, the number of monks owned by the black gold hunter has reached 30000. During the golden elixir period, monks gathered around the Taiye pool to form a beautiful scenery.


    There is no way. Those big guys in Taiye pool make a difficult decision. With the Dragon Cave as the boundary, the land and houses three miles to the East belong to the black gold hunter!


    The decision was debated for a long time. Finally, it was promulgated!


    As a result, many low buildings three miles to the east of the Dragon Cave disappeared, and antique palaces rose from the ground.


    Thirty thousand black gold hunters live in this three mile land!


    "Dragon soul leader Yang Tianhu colludes with husha! Is now missing! From now on, the dragon soul will be dissolved! " It was still a sunny morning, and Huang Yi''s face appeared on the TV screen.


    It has been more than a year since Huang appeared last time. Huang Yi is thin and old, but when he says this command, he is sonorous and powerful!


    "From now on, the black gold hunter will become the national religion guarding China and destroy all anti china forces!" After a slight pause, Huang Yi made a second decision.


    It''s over!


    Yancheng, which has been turbulent for more than two years, has finally restored its former tranquility in this sunny morning!


    The black gold hunter has occupied the headlines of the major media, and Han Fei''s name has become the most dazzling star on the earth! When Huang Yi announced this decision, the black gold Hunter suddenly blew a whirlwind in Yancheng - sweeping away the Anti China forces and killing no amnesty!


    The sun was dim, and the sky over Yancheng was covered with blood red. The sound of air explosion sounded in every corner of Yancheng. Those anti china forces who hate Han Fei launched a crazy attack in the direction of Dragon Cave and Taiye pool

 Chapter 2131

    In Huang Yi''s study, the fragrance of Lingcha slowly drifted. Han Fei sat on the sofa, comfortably leaning on his soft back and enjoying the beauty brought by Lingcha.


    "Top grade spirit tea is really different. After drinking this tea, the whole person is comfortable!" A moment later, Huang Yi put down the spirit tea cup and sighed.


    Han Fei smiled and put down the spirit tea cup. There was no interface. After sitting upright, he waited for Huang Yi to speak.


    "I will deal with those officials on the list step by step. Too many people are involved. If it is solved at one time. It''s like an officialdom earthquake! A few days ago, the remaining sins of Xinghe sect have arrested hundreds of people. Now, if we remove the eyelid of tiger gate immediately, there will be problems in the operation of officialdom. "


    Huang Yi took the lead in explaining why he did not immediately launch a clean-up action in officialdom. Han Fei listened carefully. Smiled and nodded without expressing any different opinions.


    Han Fei has never been an official. In other words, Han Fei never regarded the Dragon protector as an official. What is the real officialdom? Han Fei doesn''t want to get involved. In Zhang Yuqi''s words, officialdom is a big dye vat. However, in the big dye vat of officialdom, black and white alternate, and it is difficult to draw a clear standard.


    Huang Yi briefly said some recent actions to be taken, and also talked about some plans for Yancheng and Huaxia. Han Fei listened quietly. Like many young people, I listened to Huang Yi''s story with great respect and concentration.


    Even if Huang Yi said how he was controlled by Yang Tianhu, how upset and grateful to himself, Han Fei just nodded and shook his head with a smile.


    Huang Yi likes to talk, so he can talk. As for whether to listen or not, or whether to remember, it is up to Han Fei to decide.


    Han Fei didn''t come to hear Huang Yi spit out bitter water. Similarly, Han Fei didn''t come to invite merit.


    The destruction of the Xinghe sect and the elimination of the dragon soul, and even now it has provided a list of officials of the husha gate in various key departments of the Chinese government. Any one of them can be included in the annual event.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about these!


    Han Fei wants to find out about the Dragon Cave and listen to the reason why his adoptive parents long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi were caught and their whereabouts.


    An hour later, Huang Yi stopped talking, drank a mouthful of white water, moistened his throat, looked at Han Fei, and looked calm.


    Considering the meeting today, Huang Yi and Han Fei have only met five times. More than two years ago, Huang Yi and Han Fei met once in the drum tower. At that time, Han Fei still needed to look up at Han Fei. Huang Yi wanted to see Han Fei at that time because the young man was different from others.


    The second meeting was a few months ago when he was controlled by Yang Tianhu. Even some national policies are constrained by the dragon soul. Han Fei suddenly appeared in the study and wrote the absurd order about the Dragon Cave.


    The last two were after the destruction of Xinghe sect and just before the removal of the dragon soul.


    Today''s meeting is the fifth time.


    Compared with the other four times, today''s meeting is the most formal occasion. In other words, the person who can walk into Huang Yi''s study and stay for such a long time has never been so far.


    Of course, except for discussing military and state affairs.


    Han Fei wants no official, no power, no name. Huang Yi tried several times and found that Han Fei was not interested in anything.


    The headquarters of the black gold hunter is located near the Dragon Cave. The straight-line distance from Taiye pool is only several thousand meters. If Han Fei wants to be like Yang Tianhu, Huang Yi knows that he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    In today''s world, the authority of governments has seriously declined. Once a sect or person of cultivation interferes in officialdom, it will be a disaster for the country.


    However, today''s governments can not rely on the power of truth repair, otherwise, it is difficult for those weak officials to manage the chaotic country!


    China is stable.


    However, that is relative!


    When Han Fei and himself were sitting in the Taiye pool drinking tea, the black gold hunter was fighting at the corner of Yancheng! Before the sun rises tomorrow, those who sneak into Yancheng and want to revenge Han Fei will be eliminated.


    The film group provides accurate intelligence, the rolling pursuit of black gold hunters, and the assistance of Han Mang and the Chinese army. Those anti china forces who thought they had deceived everyone and worked hard into Yancheng will soon find themselves deceived.


    It''s late!


    Close the door and beat the dog. The action of catching turtles in a jar has begun!


    Not long after the action began, Han Fei came!


    In the past, if you wanted to see Huang Yi, even if Han Fei was the head of the Dragon protection family, you needed to make an appointment in advance. Now, Han Fei doesn''t need so much trouble, just want to see Huang Yi. Just call Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu in advance.


    The dragon soul soldiers who are willing to follow Yang Tianhu have disappeared. Those dragon soul warriors who don''t want to die join the cold awn after taking special measures to control them.


    A month ago, the cold awn still withered, and it was possible to be blown out of the Taiye pool at any time. Now, Han mang has more than a thousand Jindan ancestors and Yuanying friars. Coupled with Han Mang''s original intelligence network and special personnel, Han mang has become a behemoth.


    However, under the aura of the black gold hunter, Han mang seemed small and low-key.


    When he was in the Taiye pool, he now handed it over to Han mang. In this way, Han Fei can rest assured and Huang Yi can rest assured. After all, Han mang has been loyal to the country since its establishment.


    Yes, of course. Privately, handing over the protection of Taiye pool is the booty that Wu Xin should get.


    Wu Xin is not interested in the Dragon Cave.


    In other words, Wu Xin hopes Han Fei can unlock the secret of the Dragon Cave faster and get the green dragon inverse scale. Return to the secular world this time. Han Fei must get the green dragon inverse scale. The most ideal state is to condense into a divine personality in Yancheng.


    After the Xinghe sect was destroyed, the threat of the dragon soul was relieved. The scales on Han Fei Yuanying''s left arm have formed the shape of a dragon waist token.


    Han Fei remembers the Dragon waist token. Now. The green dots are connected together to form a dragon waist token, which is engraved on Yuanying''s left arm. However, like the previous dragon waist token, the Dragon waist token composed of scales still lacks eyes!


    bring the painted dragon to life by putting in the pupils of its eyes!


    Now, the waist token on Yuanying''s arm lacks eyes. Without eyes, the waist token lacks flexibility.


    Originally, Han Fei thought that there would be a virtual shadow of a green dragon on Yuanying''s arm. Now, I think the problem is too simple! Without the green dragon ring and the green dragon inverse scale, it is impossible to condense the green dragon image on Yuanying''s arm.


    Dragon Cave has no abnormal reaction.


    However, Han Fei must speed up the speed of obtaining the green dragon inverse scale. Han Fei always has a bad feeling recently. Maybe one morning or late at night, those friars from Shenwu mainland will appear on the earth. It could also be from the demon alliance! It''s hard for others to say that the ghost princess may have a way to enter the country of China.


    The last time the ghost princess left Xiuxian, it was decades ago. Then the ghost princess stayed in the underground palace of Yaocheng for many years. The ghost princess is familiar with China and knows that the earth has a large population. If the ghost princess takes the ghost family to the earth to establish the ghost sect. That will grow faster.


    It doesn''t matter whether the ghost people have strong aura or not. As long as there is a monk''s body and flesh, that''s enough!


    Of course, this is only a possibility, because the ghost princess doesn''t know that the aura of the earth has changed.


    Yang Tianhu ran away, which is what annoyed Han Fei most. Yang Tianhu has the white tiger ring. He can have the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. His experience must be similar to himself.


    Yang Tianhu went to husha gate. The headquarters of husha gate is in Japan. This matter is also very urgent. Once Yang Tianhu uses the white tiger ring to escape the earth. He may also go to Xiuxian and Shenwu.


    If Yang Tianhu is in a hurry, he may lead senior friars from Xiuxian mainland or Shenwu mainland. Once the secret that the earth can practice Reiki is revealed, everything on this planet will change greatly.


    If that day comes, the advantage of black gold hunter will no longer exist!


    "Say what you want!"


    Huang Yi stopped talking and waited for Han Fei to speak. However, Han Fei kept staring at himself, smiling at the corners of his mouth and never said anything. After changing the topic many times, Huang Yi smiled bitterly and asked directly.


    "Do you know Xianzu?" Han Fei suddenly sat upright and looked straight at Huang Yi. "Do you know xian''er?"


    "Xianzu? "Fairy?" Huang Yi''s face was full of doubts. He stared at Han Fei without fear and said, "I don''t know!"


    "You are a fairy! You are the ancestor of the fairy family! " Han Fei''s speech speed was very slow. He stared at Huang Yi and suddenly smiled, "it''s very clever of you to choose to turn the world around!"


    "Han Fei, what do you mean? For a while, xian''er, and for a while, the ancestors, what are they! Are you playing too many games? "


    "Doudou and linger were reincarnated and reborn. I saw them born with my own eyes. Now, they are both in Shenwu mainland, and their previous memories are being restored! It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Doudou and linger will tell me everything! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Huang Yi smiled, pointed Han Fei and scolded, "your boy is really interesting. He cheated me with such a shadowy thing! I''m just a bad old man, not a fairy. How can I reincarnate! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei also smiled, but Han Fei strengthened his judgment. At the moment when he said xian''er just now, Huang Yi was very calm, but he exuded an overbearing atmosphere. It was not vitality, but blood pressure. Han Fei had experienced that kind of pressure in Doudou and ling''er.


    The mystery of xian''er''s disappearance suddenly became clear, but Han Fei''s difficulty in obtaining the green dragon inverse scale increased. Even, Han Fei has been able to feel the threat from Huang Yi. He has stayed in Taiye pool for so many years. I''m afraid what he is waiting for is the green dragon against the scales!


    Even, Han Fei felt cheated. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, Huang Yi has the ability to solve the dragon soul.


    He pretended so well!


    no incorrect! To be exact, he is so successful that he may have forgotten who he is!

 Chapter 2132

    "Huang Yi is the ancestor of the fairy family? Han Fei, you shouldn''t be sleepwalking! Come to me at night and talk nonsense! " As long as Zhen Cheng is not in front of her, Wu Xin''s hair can change into various shapes. When Han Fei said that Huang Yi was a fairy, Wu Xin''s fluffy hair shook and stared at Han Fei with beautiful eyes.


    "If I say that my ancestors Doudou and linger were delivered by me, do you believe it?" Han Fei smiled bitterly. He didn''t believe such a thing before today. However, Huang Yi''s breath can''t be wrong. Han Fei is sure that Huang Yi is the ancestor of the fairy family. The fairy in Shenwu mainland is fake. From the first sight, Han Fei didn''t believe it was a fairy.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that xian''er was hiding in the secular world, and Huafan was almost over!


    If xian''er dies as Huang Yi. Did he complete the transformation? Han Fei didn''t understand this knowledge at all, so after leaving Huang Yi''s study, he came straight to see Wu Xin!


    "--" Wu Xin rolled her eyes and obviously didn''t believe it. But. Still nodded, "they were born to you. I believe them both!"


    "Cough -" Han Fei coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. He really wanted to tell Wu Xin that Doudou and linger were really born by himself.


    "Han Fei, don''t come to see me in the future! We don''t know each other! " Wu Xin sat cross legged on the sofa and said solemnly, "if Huang Yi is a fairy, isn''t he a saint! He must be very powerful. If I kill people, wouldn''t I be very dangerous! Don''t bother me and get out of here! "


    "--" it''s Han Fei''s turn to roll his eyes this time. Looking at Wu Xin, Han Fei had nothing to say¡° We are partners! Die together! "


    "Fuck off! I want to die with the stone! You should be glad to see Zhen Yu die with them! Pooh, Pooh - my family can''t die! Don''t die, run away! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    In the face of elders like Wu Xin, Han Fei didn''t know what to say except a few dry smiles. This woman''s thinking jump is too big!


    A moment later, Wu Xin was quiet, but her expression became very solemn.


    "You are brave enough to expose Huang Yi''s true face to his face! If you have doubts, you should consult me in advance. Instead of making a mess like this and let me wipe your ass! You''re not my own son. How do you know I''ll help you! Besides, even if you are my own son, we can''t fight against people who turn into saints! "


    "So, I think you''d better run away! I use the feifeng transfer method and take Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu to leave. What do you think? "


    Wu Xin looked very serious, but the way he said still made Han Fei cry and laugh! Wu Xin has feifeng transfer method. She can escape. Where are you going?


    There is only such a big place on earth. If Huang Yi really wants to kill himself, he can only move his fingers!


    "Huang Yi won''t kill me!" When Wu Xin finished, Han Fei restrained his smile and said positively and seriously, "Huang Yi came to Huafan, not to me!"


    "Of course Huang Yi didn''t come to you! But Huang Yi wants the green dragon to go against the scales! You silly boy, do you know what the green dragon against the scale means to Hua fan? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Huafan''s ancestors are also known as the sage and the old demon. Monks in this realm have reached the body of half immortals. If they want to be immortals, there are two ways to go. One of the most common practices is reincarnation, such as Doudou, linger and longxianger. There is another. They take extreme measures. They give up reincarnation and seek the Enlightenment of divine beast blood. Compared with the two ways of becoming immortal, the latter is more difficult. Once it fails, it will be reborn and everything will start from scratch. However, if the latter is successful, it will be able to directly become a great Luo Jinxian and form its own half divine personality. It is only one step away from becoming a god! "


    "Ah --"


    Even if Han Fei was ready, he was still shocked and opened his mouth!


    "Be afraid! Silly boy! If Huang Yi is really an immortal, he is not a reincarnated immortal, but uses his true body to transform the world! He''s staying in China and waiting for something. Don''t tell me! "


    "Long xianger is also melting the world?" Han Fei returned to his senses and stared at Wu Xin''s anxious inquiry, "isn''t that what he said. "Has long xianger ever reached the holy land before?"


    "The dragon family is in a special situation! I don''t know the specific situation! However, anyone who can reincarnate and be reborn must have cultivation above emperor level! Long xianger is gifted and inherits the blood of the dragon family. Therefore, it''s not surprising that she achieved imperial cultivation in her last life! "


    "No! no Doesn''t that mean that long xianger is very old? " Han Fei waved his hand and felt that it was a big stain in life to marry a hundred year old grandmother.


    "Cut! Pedantic! " Wu Xin said, "reincarnation and rebirth is a new body. Even if the memory is inherited, things such as emotions will change! What''s the age of long xianger? What does it have to do with you! Moreover, you don''t want to think about it. What if you are an old monster who is also an ordinary person? "


    "Eh! Yes! " Wu Xin suddenly patted her thigh. Excitedly jumped up from the sofa, "Han Fei, you shouldn''t be an old monster of Huafan!"


    "--" one second ago, Wu Xin was still sitting. The next second, Wu Xin has flown up, and even has come to the front of her eyes.


    Fortunately, Han Fei trusted Wu Xin enough, otherwise, he must have slapped him! Even so, Han Fei was frightened, and even his face changed!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Fei waved his hand. Signal Wu Xin to return to her position and sit down!


    "Like! Absolutely possible! "


    Wu Xinfei returned to the sofa and sat down, his mouth still muttering excitedly.


    "The old man in Xiangong can''t have children! Suddenly, he threw a child to Zhen Cheng and asked him to take good care of him! The old man must have calculated well. The stone is so kind that he can''t do anything to abandon the baby. Plus the stone is also an abandoned baby -- "


    "Ah -- ah -- shouldn''t stones be --"


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei choked with saliva and coughed violently. Staring at Wu Xin, the mood became very upset.


    abandoned infant!


    Zhen Cheng is an abandoned baby! He is also an abandoned baby! Zhen Cheng has become a wild emperor and an emperor level old monster. Is he also developing in that direction now?


    Looking at the earth, black gold hunters can be invincible! His accomplishments have reached the first grade of respect level. According to the calculation of time, if there is no accident, he should also be able to reach the imperial level!


    If you and Zhen Cheng are both the sage ancestors of Huafan¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei was frightened by his idea!


    Is it true that the old man in Xiangong is responsible for managing all monks in the holy land? If there is an old demon in Saint''s land, does the old man help throw the baby out of the fairy palace?


    Han Fei carefully recalled the Huafan of Doudou and linger, and it didn''t feel right! Why didn''t you see the old man throw the child when Doudou and linger changed everything?


    Doudou and linger are hidden in the growing fruit. Then it was bred on the evergreen tree in the mud pill palace. If the growth trees of barbarians have not been destroyed, should the long fruit still grow on that tree? In that way, Doudou and linger should be reincarnated and reborn in the ancestral house of the barbarians, which has nothing to do with themselves!


    When the two ancestors reincarnated, they happened to appear in the barbarians, because there were growing trees in the mud pill palace. Attracted two ancestors, so when they should reincarnate, they naughtily rushed into their own mud pill palace and lived on the evergreen tree for a period of time!


    Perhaps it is precisely because they absorb the nutrients of evergreen trees. So after birth, we will grow up so fast against the sky.


    Before Doudou and linger were born, or before they got the three growth fruits, I once saw Huang Yi!


    After seeing it closely, I left some yellow breath on my body more or less. This may also be the reason why Doudou and linger chase after themselves!


    In this way, many previous puzzles can make sense. However, Han Fei''s mood is chaotic!


    "Hey -- hey --"


    Wu Xin shouted twice and Han Fei came back. Seeing Wu Xin''s uneasy mood, Han Fei was a lot more comfortable! There is no accurate conclusion about who Zhen Cheng''s parents are. It was Danti who brought up Zhen Cheng. When Danti came to earth, he appeared as Grandpa Zhen Cheng.


    After the war ten thousand years ago, Dante went to the wilderness from Xiuxian mainland, and then to the secular world. According to the calculation of cultivation, the Dante should not turn into a fan when he goes to the secular world. So, what did Dante do in the secular world? When Danti came to the secular world, would he have the same purpose as Huang Yi?


    However, after Dan Di came to the secular world, he has been hidden in the mountains. Even if he has been to Yancheng, he has not been many times. Then, the Dan emperor came to the secular world, perhaps not to obtain the green dragon inverse scale. It is likely that he came to the secular world by chance. This has something to do with Dante''s return to the wilderness and finally falling into the dark sea!


    Dante fell into the dark sea, and soon he appeared! Can I be the reincarnation of Dante?


    Han Fei was startled by his idea!


    If you are the reincarnation of Danti, then hand it over to Han Fei and let him raise it, from the perspective of reincarnation, it can also be regarded as gratitude and resentment! When I came to the secular world, I lived in Yancheng for six years until the emergence of those great powers¡ª¡ª


    Are those powers not for the Dragon Cave, but to catch themselves back?


    If you are the reincarnation of Dante. There is only one reason for them to catch themselves back. That is, Dante fell into the dark sea. It must have been intentional! Reincarnation and rebirth by using the dark sea may be unknown to the fairy palace! With the talent of Danti, it is not impossible to develop a method of reincarnation without reaching the emperor level!


    And the old man may not know. So he threw the reincarnated Danti, that is, himself, to Zhen Cheng''s care!


    However, Han Fei remembers that Zhen Cheng once said that when the old man handed himself over to Zhen Cheng, he once said that if he was alive, Zhen Cheng could live; If he dies, Zhen Cheng must die too! It seems that he is very important. That old man will say this!


    Of course, there is another possibility!


    The old man in charge of reincarnation and rebirth may know Dante, or think Dante''s life should not end like this, so he says so?


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s brain is confused!


    "What now?" Wu Xin looked at Han Fei. "If the stone is also an old monster, I''m married to the old man!"


    "Divorce!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, looked up and sighed, "unexpectedly, senior Zhen Cheng and I have something similar!"


    "Fuck off!" This time, after Wu Xin finished, she went straight back to her room. In a bad mood, Wu Xin needs a good sleep and then deduce it slowly!


    Han Fei sat for a few more minutes, then got up and left. The four words of heaven circulation are becoming more and more difficult to understand!

 Chapter 2133

    Han Fei didn''t go home and went directly to the headquarters of the black gold hunter.


    The brand of dragon protection family has been changed to black gold hunter. Even Han Fei feels strange when he first sees it!


    Because of the action, the headquarters is empty! The battle continues and will not end until dawn. So far, the clean-up operation has gone smoothly. Those monks who have just joined the black gold hunter are relatively tame in order to strive for good performance and get rewards for meritorious service.


    There is only one way to unite the team - fighting!


    There are more than 30000 black gold Hunter soldiers. Han Fei can''t keep them for nothing. When Yancheng''s clean-up operation is over, Chen Qiaoqiao will arrange various operations in batches.


    Since western Anti China forces dare to invade Yancheng, they will bear the Revenge of black gold hunters.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Fei have agreed to clean up one by one from Asia! After taking control of the Asian cultivation world, we will sweep Europe. The black gold hunter will not stop until all Xiuzhen sects are cleaned up.


    Now that the Dragon protection family has become a black gold hunter. Then we can no longer guard passively as before. Take the initiative and nip the danger in the bud!


    Xiuzhen is the most powerful in Asia, among which the husha gate of Japan is the number one enemy of black gold hunters. After the completion of the Yancheng clean-up mission, those monks who escaped by chance will surely join the husha gate!


    Yang Tianhu escaped, and the battle between the black gold hunter and the husha gate began!


    "Smelly boy. What are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night? " Just walked into the headquarters, Han Laogui''s voice rang. The golden elixir period is stable, and the vitality of Han Laogui has been supplemented. Now Han Laogui seems to be rejuvenated. It seems that he is only in his forties!


    "The black gold hunter has a task. Where can I sleep?" Han Fei smiled bitterly, pulled a bamboo chair for the old ghost to sit down, and then sat opposite him.


    No matter how high the cultivation is, in front of Han Laogui. Han Fei is a child!


    "That''s true!" Han Laogui nodded, "you are a headhunter. You need to sit down even if you don''t participate in the battle! If you run out of a Mahayana friar, you still need to do it! "


    Han Laogui knows the process of the destruction of Xinghe sect. Hearing that Han Fei almost destroyed a large number of doors with more than 10000 people on his own, Han Laogui was stunned for several days!


    In the eyes of Han Laogui, Han Fei''s cultivation is to break the sky, which is the fitting period. Unexpectedly, Han Fei could destroy xinghezong with his own strength!


    Han Laogui has only seen such things in fantasy novels and TV dramas.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to Han Fei one day.


    However, considering the tens of thousands of lives, Han Laogui is a little worried. If you are too sad, you will lose your nature!


    Han Fei is no longer a child. Now, Han Fei is so capable. Therefore, Han Laogui doesn''t want to talk about some nagging words.


    "After the aura changes, the night sky of Yancheng will be like eagle Soul Mountain. It''s just that there are too few trees here and there''s no sound of wild animals! Looking up, you can see the plane, but you can''t see the vigorous eagle. When you get up at night to pee, you can hear the siren, but you can''t hear the wolf howling! "


    Han Laogui lay down on the bamboo chair, squinted slightly, stared at the night sky and sighed. It has been more than ten years since Han Fei left yinghun mountain. He hasn''t talked like this tonight!


    "If you miss yinghun mountain, go back! Let Erya or niuwazi accompany you! " Han Fei also wants to go back to yinghun mountain. After all, it is the place where he has lived for 12 years. However, the matter of Yancheng has not been completely solved. Han Fei can''t go back with Han Laogui.


    "I can''t go back!" Han Laogui sighed a little sentimental, "you have grown up, have the ability, and become a great hero. I am old enough to achieve what I am now. Already very satisfied! Now go back and let those old people see me now. They will be very sad! "


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned to understand why han Laogui made such a sigh.


    Han Laogui''s life has been extended, but the lives of ordinary people are nearing the end. On the surface, Han Laogui is happy. However, for Han Laogui, he is also sad!


    Half a month ago, Xiong Hai had an accident during his cultivation and unfortunately fell. This blow is still relatively big for old Han!


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s grandmother died of illness and Xiong Hai had an accident in his cultivation. Now, there is only Han Laogui, a second senior brother. When he is idle, he will surely miss his youth.


    No matter how rebellious Yangyan pill and life crystal are, we can''t let time go against the war and return from old Han to the past.


    Han Laogui will know fewer and fewer people, and the longer he lives. The more lonely the days are. This kind of loneliness and loneliness brought about by life changes is very tender to outsiders.


    Practice? Han Fei now understands more or less why emperor I and Emperor V like to practice in isolation!


    Perhaps, for the old monsters such as emperor I and Emperor V, closed practice is the best way of life. Otherwise, how to spend a long life?


    Do you take two monks to play in the mountains and rivers, or do you worry about the trivial things of the people?


    Cultivation is to become immortal and prolong life. However, when life is prolonged, they will worry about passing these extra time. Han Laogui''s mood now should be like this. After a period of time, he will get used to it slowly!


    "What are your plans? When are you going to leave? " Ye and sun thought silently for a moment. After a moment, Han Laogui asked.


    "After the clean-up operation is over, clean up the black gold hunter! Although there are many people now, the good and bad are intermingled! I''m in Yancheng. It''s not a big problem! If I leave, the black gold hunter may have problems. I must make all kinds of preparations in advance! "


    "Yes! Although Qiaoqiao and Yuqi have outstanding abilities, they are women after all. They both have children to take care of. Black gold hunters become a large number of doors, and right and wrong are bound to increase. If Baili Yanran and Lin youYou are here, that''s good. Now black gold hunters have too few confidants and low cultivation. It''s really troublesome to drive! "


    "You can help them more! According to the age of the friar, you are still a teenager! "


    "No big or small! When did you see a boy in his sixties and seventies? You are good for me, I know! It''s just that I can help look after two children! "


    "You have rich experience. Qiaoqiao and Yuqi are not as good as you! I told Qiaoqiao that in case I leave one day. Let her talk to you! "


    "Last time I heard Qiaoqiao say, he said you would take her and Yuqi when you left. What, now I want to go out alone? "


    The place where Han Fei went is definitely not the earth, and it should not be wild. Wu Xin came back with Han Fei this time, much to the surprise of Han Laogui.


    Han Fei has never asked where he has been all these years. Han Fei has grown up. He has his own plan. Han Laogui doesn''t want to annoy Han Fei with his nagging!


    Cultivation is the same as being an official. When you have low accomplishments, you always think that when your accomplishments reach a certain level, you will be comfortable! However, when we really reach a higher level, new problems will arise!


    The higher Han feixiu is, the greater the danger he faces. Women with the same level can help each other if they are around. If they are around with women with much lower accomplishments. A little carelessness will lead to tragedy.


    Once monks start, they are cruel and cruel. Han Fei killed xinghezong with his own strength this time, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Han Laogui now understands why Xiuzhen has no wife and children. Many times, after reaching a certain level. His wife and children became a drag.


    Han Fei didn''t need to worry about such a thing, but now he has to make plans for his departure.


    Speaking of, the most bitter ones are Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi. Hua Hua is the same age, but she often has to endure the loneliness of keeping an empty house alone.


    "It''s hard to say now! If I can, I''ll take them! Now the black gold hunter has just been established. If Qiaoqiao Yuqi leaves, the black gold hunter is likely to fall apart. Chen Xiaohu''s growth rate is too slow. Bailixi can only do small things! No one can use it! "


    "Have you ever thought about handing over the black gold hunter to the state?" Han Laogui''s mind still has the feelings of loyalty and patriotism. Han Fei changed the Dragon protection family into a black gold hunter. When people with a clear eye saw it, they all knew that Han Fei wanted to have his own power.


    The pills and crystal stones were all flown out by Han Fei. They didn''t cost the country a penny. The taiyechi crisis was solved by Han Fei; Black gold hunters recruit soldiers, and there is no state intervention. Han Fei makes decisions.


    In a sense, the black gold hunter has nothing to do with Taiye pool. Taking the Dragon Cave as the dividing line is the best proof. Han Mang''s stay in Taiye pool also fully illustrates this!


    "I want to give it to the country! Last time the power Legion was in turmoil, I solved the Shangguan family. I gave the power Legion to Lin Mengxiong and Qiaoqiao. What was the result? Not long after I left, Lin Mengxiong was transferred! Yang Tianhu framed Qiaoqiao in order to be superior. Eventually, the power Legion turned into a dragon soul, but endangered the country! I don''t want to make the same mistake again! The black gold hunter is under my name. It''s estimated that no one dares to move! With me, the nature of the black gold hunter will not change! "


    Han Fei has a bitter smile on his face. Han Fei hasn''t thought about similar things. However, the fat meat of the black gold hunter is too big. If it is not guarded by people like himself, it will certainly produce a lot of right and wrong.


    Yes, of course. If Huang Yi is willing to show his strength, he can certainly control the black gold hunter. However, Huang Yiming doesn''t want to expose his true identity. He would rather be controlled by Yang Tianhu than resist. It seems that Huang Yi has been determined to wait for the green dragon to appear!


    "Old ghost, how much do you know about Huang Yi?"


    "Not very clear! After your adoptive parents had an accident, when they selected leaders, Huang Yi appeared in the sight of everyone. Before you, I haven''t even heard Huang Yi''s name! More than 20 years ago, Huang Yi reached his peak. Calculate the time. Huang Yi''s debut time is about your age! "


    "For leaders like Huang Yi, where can ordinary people check his past! Over the years, Huang Yi has done a lot of good things for the country and the people, and the people support him! Two years ago, the aura shrouded China, and the whole country was in turmoil. If it weren''t for Huang Yi, we don''t know what our country is like now! "


    Referring to Huang Yi, Han Laogui talked a lot, basically praising him. He didn''t have the information Han Fei wanted.


    The sage Jing Hua fan is too far away from Han Laogui. Han Fei doesn''t want to tell him yet.


    After chatting a few more words, Han Fei left with an excuse. When I walked out of the Taiye pool, it was already bright. In the morning, Han Fei walked alone in the streets of Yancheng. From time to time, he could see the excited black gold Hunter soldiers!


    The action to eliminate the Anti China forces in Yancheng is over, and the black gold hunter has had another beautiful battle. In the next few weeks, Han Fei plans to take Yancheng as the center and expand the action to eliminate Anti China forces throughout the country.


    You must settle in first.


    Before taking action against the husha gate, Han Fei must ensure the purity of the black gold hunter and China. Only in this way can he be carefree when he goes to Japan to kill the husha gate.


    Intuitively, the husha sect is more difficult to deal with than the Xinghe sect. According to the current situation, the number of Mahayana friars owned by the husha sect has actually reached nearly 30. And this is only the official figure!


    However, these are not what Han Fei needs to consider. What Han Fei thinks most at the moment is the Dragon Cave! Walking aimlessly for an hour, when Han Fei raised his head again, it was not far from the Dragon Cave!


    Han Fei thought a little and walked firmly to the Dragon Cave!


    How to open the Dragon Cave is what Han Fei really cares about. Han Fei wants to see if the Dragon Cave soaked in a lot of sea water has changed.

 Chapter 2134

    After months of sedimentation, the four seawalls have given people a sense of vicissitudes.


    Under the rising sun, Han Fei walked slowly around the seawall, and his divine consciousness locked the position of the Dragon Cave. The photosphere protection is still there. Unless there are ancestors with cultivation above the emperor level, no one else can affect Han Fei.


    Seeing Han Fei coming, the black gold Hunter soldiers in the seawall consciously left. Han Fei sealed the access channel and looked around the seawall.


    The heart clearing formula works automatically, and Yuanying in his body opens his eyes when he hears the call. He looked very excited.


    In the mud pill palace, the evergreen trees shook, and the green light seemed to increase a lot.


    Divine consciousness is like the tentacles of octopus, passing through the barrier of sea water. Straight down.


    Han Fei didn''t sit cross legged, and his body moved busily. When people outside see Han Fei, they will think he is walking and thinking about the future of the black gold hunter.


    Han Fei''s nose was sweating slightly and he was very nervous. Han Fei controls the speed of divine consciousness exploration. If he feels a little abnormal, he will stop immediately.


    If there is really a green dragon scale hidden in the Dragon Cave. Once violated, it is bound to burst out terrible dragon power. Under Long Wei, Han Fei''s divine sense cultivation is likely to be injured.


    Thirty meters, fifty meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters


    A round hole appeared in the middle of the seawall. When the divine consciousness explored to a depth of hundreds of meters, it still didn''t see the underwater pair!


    After exploring hundreds of meters, no abnormality was found. The divine consciousness is wrapped in the sea water. With the sea water bending downward, it flows and extends to the due east.


    "Boom -"


    When the vertical depth was kilometers, the divine sense shook violently, and Han Fei was startled.


    Careful exploration, not the green dragon against the scale, but encountered an underground river. The sea water happily merged into the underground river and continued to flow eastward.


    Han Fei drove his divine knowledge to explore the underwater of the underground river, but he didn''t find any special objects. In addition to sediment, it is dirty water.


    The water was cold and even mixed with ice. Occasionally, some places collapsed and made a palpitating sound.


    Han Fei''s nervous heart suddenly became cold!


    "How could this happen?" The Dragon Cave is connected with the underground river. The reason why the sea water disappeared is obvious. From this point of view, isn''t there nothing in the Dragon Cave?


    If the green dragon has no spirit, it may have been washed away by the current of the underground river. If the green dragon has spirit against the scales, how can it be willing to stay in the Dragon Cave?


    Is the so-called Dragon Cave rumor false? Or is there no green dragon scale in the Dragon Cave?


    Han Fei was afraid of making a mistake and searched the seawall again and again. There is only one vertical downward entrance. Besides, where else are there caves around.


    In order to ensure safety, Han Fei''s divine consciousness spread hundreds of meters around. Nothing but the dark land!


    Half an hour later, Han Fei gathered his divine knowledge and went to a recliner to sit down and lie down!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    After nearly an hour of searching, even Han Fei lost his divine knowledge and soul power. After swallowing several soul gathering pills, Han Fei absorbed another piece of life crystal, and his spirit was a little better.


    Han Fei was tired after a sleepless night. But Han Fei couldn''t sleep!


    Cheated!


    One possibility: it''s not a Dragon Cave at all. It''s an error. Confuse everyone with this fake dragon''s nest. The green dragon''s nest is hidden elsewhere!


    Another possibility: the green dragon has long been taken away by others, but he doesn''t know it!


    Han Fei closed his eyes and thought about the two possibilities.


    Is the Dragon Cave really a hole?


    Until now, Han Fei realized that he seemed to have made a fatal mistake. This position used to be my home. Adoptive parents long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi once lived here and raised themselves to the age of six.


    Where holes appear. Used to be my own home. Your home is built on holes?


    Is that possible?


    Strictly speaking, the Dragon Cave is just an empty statement. The Dragon Cave can be a hole or not! The ancient dragon protecting patriarchs built their home here, which naturally makes those who don''t know think this is the green dragon''s nest.


    This location is just to the east of the Taiye pool, in the direction of the rising sun. We believe it for a long time. How can so many people know the real dragon cave!


    Protecting the Dragon Cave is so blatant that it will be lost sooner or later. Isn''t such protection in vain!


    I left Yancheng for so many years. There were several dilapidated houses here. Would those who have ideas about the green dragon''s inverse scale wait for so many years and wait for their strength to become stronger?


    How stupid!


    Han Fei laughed bitterly! I feel like a fool! Such an obvious loophole. I believe it! The Dragon Guard waist token passed down through the ages can only open the transmission array and then disappear!


    If there is anything magical about the Dragon waist token, it is after he disappeared. A waist token mark of the same size appeared on his Yuanying arm.


    According to Xiong Hai, when the Dragon waist token is lit, the Green Dragon Nest will open.


    The greatest advantage of this statement is to give the Dragon protection family a mysterious color. At the same time, the Dragon protection family can always take the Huaxia country as the idea, only do what is beneficial to the Huaxia country, and do not do anything harmful to the Huaxia country.


    Perhaps, the original waist token, the position of the dragon''s eyes will never light up. Besides, only the patriarch knows the secret of the Dragon waist token. When the patriarch changes or falls, this statement will regain momentum and continue to pass on!


    What a clever scam!


    I didn''t think of this scam. How could my adoptive parents long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi not think of it? Long Tiexin is a member of the dragon family. His judgment of the Dragon Cave is true or false. Definitely more than ordinary people!


    In order to protect a fake Dragon Cave, adoptive parents sacrificed so many dragon guards and were taken away by a mysterious group of people. Why?


    Cover up?


    incorrect! To be exact, the adoptive parents found the fake Dragon Cave. They didn''t want to waste time, or when they wanted to leave, someone refused!


    this man. It must be the one who made up the fake Dragon Cave.


    Take the opportunity to kill the adoptive parents, kill the Dragon guards, create a blood case and continue the scam. Isn''t that why I was cheated?


    Where adoptive parents and dragon guards desperately protect, how can it be a fake Green Dragon Nest!


    That''s brilliant! Too cruel!


    It''s a simple trap that deceived a lot of people. Even until now, those senior officials still believe that they have robbed the Dragon Cave, so the black gold hunter can be so smooth!


    He robbed the Dragon Cave and added light ball protection, which renewed his life for this lie. Now, I''m afraid everyone feels that they have occupied the Dragon Cave, and the green dragon must belong to them.


    However, under the Dragon Cave, there is nothing!


    No! No!


    Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead!


    Adoptive parents have become scapegoats!


    And I will be the next one!


    Han Fei has an intuition that he has entered the other party''s trap. When he was exploring the Dragon Cave, the man might be grinning!


    chill! chill!


    Han Fei''s heart is full of panic!


    If the adoptive parents'' experience was repeated, 30000 black gold hunters might die! In the eyes of that man, the blood of 30000 people can make the lies of the Dragon Cave spread more long!


    Dead end!


    Must kill!


    Chen Qiaoqiao lives in Zhang Yuqi''s house with noodles, and Han Laogui is also in Taiye pool. If you move around or reveal the secrets of the Dragon Cave lies, you will end up like your adoptive parents, or even worse!


    Huang Yi! He must be a fairy! Only the ancestor of the fairy family would trample on the lives of the world!

 Chapter 2135

    Yancheng clean-up campaign lasted three days. From the fourth day, the black gold hunter was divided into four directions and quickly swept across the country.


    Most of the black gold hunters left behind in bihaichi are soldiers of the original dragon protection family. Most of them are disciples below the golden elixir period. In addition, they are some managers.


    When the purge movement swept across the country, the recruitment of disciples by black gold hunters ended. Of course, the ancestors above the yuan infant period come at any time regardless of the time limit. Anytime.


    There were less than 3000 black gold hunters left in Yancheng. Old ghost Han led 7000 people to yinghun mountain.


    The black gold Hunter issued an announcement. After the elimination campaign of the Chinese nation was completed, the black gold hunter who left Yancheng went to the headquarters of yinghun mountain.


    After the news was announced. Many officials and celebrities in Yancheng gave a sigh of relief and secretly gave Han Fei a thumbs up.


    Supporting soldiers and respecting themselves will happen in all dynasties. The strength of the black gold Hunter made many officials in Taiye pool restless. Han Fei issued such an order, which was immediately praised, and the major media scrambled to report it.


    Huang Yi did not respond.


    Strictly speaking, the black gold hunter does nothing. No official can intervene. However, a few days ago, taiyechi also regarded the black gold Hunter as a national religion. Now, the black gold Hunter headquarters suddenly left Yancheng. Huang Yi didn''t make any comments in public.


    Smart people already feel bad.


    However, no one knows why. Even the staff working around Huang Yi don''t know why.


    Han Fei only went to Huang Yi''s study once, and then the purge movement in Yancheng, which was promoted to the whole country. Everything is for the good of China. There is nothing wrong with this decision itself. However, Han Fei suddenly evacuated the black gold hunter from Yancheng. No one knows whether it was negotiated in advance.


    Most of the monks of the black gold Hunter suddenly left Yancheng, which surprised the businessmen who came to Yancheng to do business.


    Because black gold hunters have crystal stones in their hands, many businessmen come to Yancheng to earn crystal stones. Now, those black gold Hunter soldiers who have a lot of crystal stones have gone to yinghun mountain. What about the items in their hands?


    Officials praised Han Fei''s wisdom, while businessmen secretly cursed Han Fei. A large number of goods are overstocked in hand. If they can''t be sold in time, they will lose their money. If they don''t say it for the time being, they will go bankrupt!


    "From now on, the headquarters of black gold hunter will use crystal stone to purchase all kinds of friars'' supplies. Merchants with good quality can sign a long-term supply agreement with black gold hunter! "


    "From now on, the black gold hunter will buy Juyuan pill, and 300000 Juyuan pills will be exchanged for a piece of white crystal!"


    The next day, the black gold Hunter announced two more heavy news. In an instant, the business circle of Yancheng was boiling! Yesterday, the merchant who cursed the black gold Hunter even said incoherent words when he heard the news!


    Shipment! In exchange for crystal!


    As a result, there was a long line of businessmen from Yancheng black gold Hunter headquarters who came to sell all kinds of truth repair materials. Of course, there are individual guests, and the black gold Hunter receives them politely!


    As for those businessmen who hoard a lot of Juyuan pills and see that they are going to lose money. He thanked Han Fei with tears. 300000 Juyuan pills in exchange for a crystal stone, which is much better than the black market! Although it''s still a loss, it''s better than hitting your hand!


    Shipment! Exchange the pill in your hand for crystal! Bai Jing is the hard currency. We must clean Juyuan pill.


    The factory producing juyuandan has stopped production. According to the exchange method of Han Fei, the production of juyuandan is equal to the purchase price of medicinal materials! It takes a lot of work and effort. In the end, there is no income. Where else is willing to grow Juyuan pill!


    When the black gold Hunter buys Juyuan pill, he also buys medicinal materials. The price of purchasing medicinal materials has completely exceeded the value of Dan medicine! In this way, factories that still want to rely on the production of pills for a living. It''s completely closed!


    Crystal stone gradually circulated in Yancheng, and there were fewer and fewer pills on the market. In less than half a month, juyuandan can''t be seen in Yancheng market!


    "From now on, the black gold Hunter pill Pavilion sells all kinds of pills at all levels. You need crystal stones or medicinal materials in exchange!" One evening half a month later, the black gold Hunter headquarters was filled with firecrackers and the pill Pavilion came out.


    "Dust pill! The elixir Pavilion sells a dust reducing pill that breaks through the golden elixir period, ten white crystals! "


    "Go! Go buy it! "


    "Broken baby pill! oh my god. The pill Pavilion actually has the broken baby pill necessary to break through Yuanying in the later stage of the golden pill! Fifty thousand white crystals! It''s much cheaper than shooting stores! Go and buy it! "


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of pill Pavilion once again attracted the attention of Yancheng people. Friar Yancheng is crazy. At the same time, a large number of friars who want to break through gather in Yancheng!


    A large number of houses idle because of cultivation are gradually filled. Yancheng quickly became the largest Xiuzhen city in Asia. Every day, the planes and trains in and out of Yancheng are monks with flying swords on their backs.


    For more than a month, the pill Pavilion in Yancheng has become a place for many monks.


    There are precious pills in the pill pavilion every day, but it will cost tens of thousands. Even millions of prices have deterred many people.


    Crystal! Earn spar!


    So the monks who had been hiding in the house to practice all rushed out of the house. Try every means to earn crystal stone.


    However, there are too few precious herbs!


    It''s so hard to get crystal!


    Just when everyone didn''t know how to earn crystal stone, the headquarters of black gold Hunter sent out a task!


    yes! Mission!


    It turns out that the most common scene in the game appears in the headquarters of the black crystal hunter. Complete the task of black gold hunter. You can get corresponding crystal reward!


    "Kill the Anti China Golden elixir Friar and reward a crystal stone! Kill the Anti China Yuan infant Friar and reward ten crystal stones; Kill anti Chinese friars in Mahayana and reward 10000 yuan Baijing... "


    "Provide information on Anti China actions and reward ten pieces of crystal stones; The reward will be 100 yuan if you provide the information of divine beast mutilation; If you find information leading to other planes, you will be rewarded with 100 pieces of crystal stones. If you find Dragon Cave, you will be rewarded with 10000 pieces... "


    Every morning, the electronic screen on the third floor of the black gold hunter will scroll to broadcast the task information. At the same time, major websites, media and radio stations have also reprinted the news of black gold hunters.


    When the news of looking for the Dragon Cave appeared, people in Yancheng were a little confused!


    "Isn''t the Dragon Cave the seawall?"


    "Isn''t the place covered by the light ball the Dragon Cave?"


    "How could it be!"


    "Forget it! Go out and try your luck! Ten thousand white crystals... "


    In one day, the news spread all over the world, from initial amazement to doubt. Finally, I believe that the Dragon Cave is not in Yancheng


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief!


    After working hard for two months, Han Fei wanted this news.


    For more than two months, Han Fei couldn''t eat well and sleep well every day. He was always worried about the accident of the black gold hunter and the people in Yancheng!


    Yancheng Dragon Cave is false. The news is loyal to the release.


    At the same time, the photosphere protection above the seawall disappeared. The day after the seawater infusion stopped, the ugly seawall appeared in the sight of everyone!


    The roaring truck buried the seawall in half a day.


    A day later, the seawall disappeared. The seawall on the side of the Taiye pool, which has existed for half a year, has returned to its original appearance. An empty space, square and upright. A few days later, there was an octagonal nine storey white jade carved demon Tower!


    "Because of the business expansion, from now on, danyao Pavilion will move to the tower to sell all kinds of goods! The black gold Hunter pill Pavilion will be renamed danta from now on! "


    The renaming did not cause much waves. The pill Pavilion on the third floor is really too narrow. It''s reasonable to move to the danta!


    Besides, Baota Town River demon! Even if this is not a Dragon Cave, people have died before! The existence of danta can suppress the smell of demons and gather more popularity.


    Soon, danta became a scene of Yancheng. Whenever you come to Yancheng, even if you don''t have many crystal friars, you will take a group photo in front of the danta!


    Thousands of kilometers away from danta, the nine dragon wall, which has existed for unknown years, seems to have changed its youth. When the sun shines, the nine golden dragons shine.


    At noon the next day, half a year later, Han Fei walked slowly into the Taiye pool and went straight to Huang Yi''s study

 Chapter 2136

    Time flies like a white horse. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. Last time we met, it was still midsummer. Now, the green outside the window disappeared, and the residual ice and snow hung on the branches.


    Han Fei has been very busy in the past six months; Similarly, Huang Yi is also very busy!


    Compared with half a year ago, Han Fei''s eyebrows are more mature and old-fashioned, and his gestures are more open and close.


    After taking a nap every day, Huang Yi will write a few big characters, then stretch his muscles and bones and start his work in the afternoon and evening.


    Huang Yi is the busiest in the evening of the day. The arrangements are similar every day, and the leaders of various countries are received nonstop. Huang Yi''s spirit is very good, even. When I finished writing, there was still a touch of joy between my eyebrows.


    Han Fei stood beside Huang Yi, stared at the big characters and tried to copy them.


    I haven''t written for years. In my impression, the last time I wrote was in Hangzhou.


    Iron pen and silver hook. Between square inches, that is another realm, that is a meaning that only those who really understand understand understand.


    "How''s it going?" Huang Yi suddenly raised his pen, and long Xiao finished writing the four big characters of Jiutian. The thick brush rolled between Huang Yi''s palms, burning, and even a faint smell of bamboo and wood.


    The brush is useless and the four big characters are alive!


    Han Fei''s eyes stared at the dragon character. He wrote it alive with simple strokes!


    "I can''t write it!" After staring for five minutes, Han Fei raised his head and smiled bitterly, "I dare not comment on Grandpa Huang''s words. This realm is hard for ordinary people to reach! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " When Han Fei stared, Huang Yi had wiped his hands, made a cup of spirit tea, and sat on the sofa looking at Han Fei. Hearing Han Fei''s praise, Huang Yi seemed very happy, laughing and joking, "Xiao Fei is not an ordinary person! Of course! It''s just that it''s not ready yet! "


    Han Fei smiled, left the table and sat down in front of the sofa.


    "Can grandpa Huang solve my doubts?"


    "Say it!" Huang Yi seemed to be in a good mood. He didn''t push and block, but simply nodded.


    "In the past six months, I have been thinking about the cycle of heaven, but it has always been difficult to get out of the cycle of life and death. Grandpa Huang has experienced many things. Can you dial one or two! "


    "Do you want to break through the level of respect and first grade?" Huang Yi looked slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Han Fei would suddenly ask about the way of life and death, and he didn''t think that Han Fei had made such rapid progress!


    "It''s better to go further than to stop!"


    "To make further progress means death! You think it''s really good! "


    "If you improve your accomplishments, you can prolong your life. Even if it means death, it should be a delay!"


    "Wrong!" Huang Yi shook his head and put down the spirit tea cup in his hand. "You are an alchemist. You should understand that the ingredients of the top-grade pill and the bottom-grade pill are the same. The reason for the grade differentiation is that it is suitable because the fire is controlled in a proper manner! With the same medicinal materials, you can refine the top-grade pill. Those vulgar alchemists can''t even refine the grade. What''s the explanation? "


    "The venerable level becomes the emperor level, and the cultivation level is raised to a higher level. In a sense, your life has been extended. However, have you ever thought about whether the day of emperor level friars is the same as that of Zun level friars! "


    "Different!" Han Fei pondered a little. His expression became solemn. "Grandpa Huang saw the level of cultivation from the perspective of the law of time. It must be different! This sentence is like an aircraft carrier and a small sailboat, which travel for 24 hours. The energy consumed varies greatly, and the length varies greatly! "


    "The law of time can measure time and all things. Why can''t we measure the level of cultivation! After the first grade of Zun level becomes emperor level, your combat effectiveness seems to be improved, but your own consumption is bound to increase! Similarly, the problems faced by Emperor level ancestors are not what Zun level first-class friars can imagine! "


    "According to Grandpa Huang, is it best for cultivation to stop?"


    "Of course not!" Huang Yi shook his head, and his eyes showed a light of the vicissitudes of the years. "This is the truth!"


    "If I want to transform the world, my accomplishments must be above the realm of emperor! Now I''m a Zun level, not even the emperor level ancestor. How can I change the world! No fan. It''s hard to be holy! "


    "Wrong!" Huang Yi shook his head again, his expression still dignified.


    "Wrong?" Han Fei''s eyes were stubborn, "where''s the fault?"


    "In ancient times, there was strong vitality. Everyone could practice and everyone was a monk. It is for this reason that everyone is busy practicing and ignores ordinary life! When the cultivation reached a certain level and wanted to see through the three thousand Avenue, I suddenly found that I didn''t even know how ordinary people would fall into a dilemma! For this reason, those powerful old monsters will think of Huafan! "


    "To put it bluntly, Huafan is actually very simple, that is, friars live an ordinary life again! Through Huafan, we can experience the hardships of people''s livelihood. Through Huafan. Understand the true value and significance of cultivation! In our secular words, transforming the world is making up lessons. When I was in college, I suddenly felt that the life of primary school students was lacking. Therefore, college students returned to primary school and experienced it again! An official who grew up in the city must go to the countryside to exercise and then be appointed. That is Hua Fan! "


    Huang Yi explained it in detail. Han Fei soon understood it!


    "According to Grandpa Huang. Becoming holy is not a stage that everyone must go through, is it? "


    "Of course! Do you think it is necessary for a child who has grown up in the countryside to go back to the countryside to become an official? " Huang Yi smiled and looked gentle, as if his grandfather was teaching his grandson, telling him the truth in simple terms.


    "But if a rural child wants to be an official in the city, doesn''t he start at the grass-roots level?"


    "The reason is similar! But you can''t call it Hua Fan! If the farmers in the countryside are called fan, the city people are not fan! So, you''re right. But because of the different realm, it can not be called Huafan! There is no such problem as changing from high to low, and from low to high! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei''s eyes lit up, and many doubts in his mind suddenly opened up. After bending down and thanking him, Han Fei didn''t tangle about Huafan.


    The yellow one comes from a higher plane, so. When he came to the earth, he changed the world. If you and Zhen Cheng, a monk who goes out from the secular world, enter a higher level, you will soar.


    I know exactly how people who can''t practice and how low-level friars practice. If you do it again, it won''t make sense!


    "Among many races. The worst of Terran friars? " Although he already has the answer in his heart, Han Fei still hopes Huang Yi can be clear.


    "Not really! The monster clan is the lowest, and the protoss is the highest! "


    "Then the dragon clan?"


    "Not particularly appropriate! To be exact, the protoss are divided into two categories, one is the divine man family, and the other is the divine beast family! The dragon family belongs to the divine beast family. In a narrow sense, the province is the protoss; In a broad sense, that is, the descendants of the dragon family, they should have the same status as all ethnic groups in the cultivation world! "


    "The divine beast family turns into mortals, generally into human beings, and appreciates the bitterness of being a human friar. In this way, if you practice again, you can understand more Taoism! Similarly, it is not impossible for the gods and men to turn into monsters and turn into mortals! For example, some people turn everyone into a wild boar and others into a wild dog. This is also turning everyone into a wild dog! "


    Han Fei listened carefully. When he had doubts, he immediately asked, old and young, asking and answering. The conversation atmosphere in the study was harmonious!


    The law of heaven is all inclusive. Even if you communicate for a day, you can only communicate a few of them! Two hours later, Han Fei stood up, bowed down and thanked again, and then prepared to leave!


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Han Fei ready to leave, Huang Yi raised his hand and motioned Han Fei to sit down again!


    Han Fei didn''t insist. Sit in the previous position again.


    "Do you want to know where the Dragon Cave is?" Huang Yi''s expression suddenly became dignified and said what Han Fei thought.


    "Yes!" In front of Huang Yi, lying doesn''t work at all, and it will even get worse.


    "Want to get the green dragon scale?" Huang Yi smiled and looked directly at Han Fei with aggressive eyes!


    "Yes!" Han Fei has no second answer to this question¡° However, the Dragon Cave in Yancheng is fake. I don''t know where the real dragon cave is! "


    "You don''t know where the Dragon Cave is, how can I know?" Huang Yi suddenly smiled wisely, with a very rogue expression.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. He really wanted to raise his hand and slap Huang one by one. You don''t know anything. Stop me. Do you want to play hooligans and flirt with me?


    Six months ago, after knowing that the Dragon Cave was fake, Han Fei did a lot of things one after another to avoid the recurrence of his adoptive parents.


    Han Fei has been worried about Huang''s trouble for more than half a year. Even, one day when he opened his eyes, Huang Yi suddenly appeared ferociously in front of his eyes.


    However, for more than six months, no matter what he did, Huang Yi did not interfere, and the danger he was worried about did not happen. Even Huang Yi didn''t call himself to ask.


    Han Fei has finished everything he can think of. Han Fei was confused about what to do next. After thinking about it, Han Fei decided to meet Huang Yi in Taiye pool, hoping to get some advice from him!


    Funny to say, Han Fei''s most feared enemy gave himself a lot of advice. Han Fei was embarrassed to ask some questions he had thought about before. However, Huang Yi asked the question he was embarrassed to ask.


    Where is the Dragon Cave?


    Where is the green dragon inverse scale?


    "Xiong Hai gave you the Dragon waist token?"


    "Give it to me!" Han Fei nodded, "the Dragon waist token is gone!"


    "Really not?" Huang Yi stared at Han Fei and smiled intriguingly.


    "--" Han Fei feels cold in his back. Is the Dragon waist token really related to the green dragon''s inverse scale or Dragon Cave? However, the waist token has been broken!


    "Remember those four words?" Huang turned his head and pointed to the four words on the desk.


    "Long Xiao nine days!" After entering the study, Huang Yi wrote those four words in front of himself. How can Han Fei not remember them?


    "Then you can go!" Huang Yi waved his hand and shook his head. "The answers are in those four words!"


    "--" Han Fei was stunned for three seconds, and his thoughts became more confused! After a little meditation, he bent down and arched his hands to thank him and left with more confusion!


    "Long Xiao nine days!" In the study, Huang Yi looked at the four words. His face was much older, and his previous smile disappeared. He sat down slowly and murmured.

 Chapter 2137

    Not seen for half a year, Wu Xin is fat. Her white and tender skin is very attractive against the emerald green cotton skirt.


    "Xiaofei, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You''ve matured a lot!" Wu Xin carried the spirit tea cup, pretending to be deep and pretending to have an expression that should be possessed by her elders.


    "Beautiful Taoist friends are younger and more beautiful!" Han Fei dare not say that you seem to be fat. In front of Wu Xin, you can''t mention old words. As for fat people, only two fools are talking in front of women.


    "Well! That''s true. I like it! " Wu Xin''s pretty face like a flower suddenly became colorful. The chatterbox opened and the temperature in the room instantly increased by 89 degrees.


    "Xiao Fei, what you have done in the past six months. I''m watching. Really good! The black gold Hunter withdrew from Yancheng. That''s right! Xiuzhen sect is always different when it stays in Yancheng! "


    "Xiao Fei, your name of the danta must have been heard from Xiuxian mainland! My stone stronghold has restored danzong in the wild mainland, and the danta has not been built in time. Then something happened! You have built a danta in Yancheng, which is also regarded as helping stone fulfill his wish! "


    "Xiaofei, I heard you are very good at alchemy! Moreover, it has reached the Dan emperor level! I''m not blowing with you. My stone was the Dan emperor a few years ago. At that time, every time the pill came out of the oven, there was a Dan spirit! "


    "Dan Ling, don''t you know? ha-ha! When refining pills with stones, you can make pills fly everywhere! The pill is as crystal clear as my skin every moment. Even if it is a hunger pill, the stone can be refined into product grade! Great! "


    "Xiao Fei! You can''t be proud. Also need to learn more from stone! Your cultivation is still a grade one! I''ll give you some advice sometime! How can we achieve it without imperial cultivation! "


    "Boring! I knew I wouldn''t move back! For seven or eight months, why haven''t you found a way back to Shenwu! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Xin''s chatterbox was opened, Han Fei didn''t have to speak at all. As long as he was a loyal listener and occasionally nodded, he exaggerated when he should exaggerate and surprised when he should be surprised!


    Han Fei understands - Wu Xin wants Zhen Cheng!


    Of the ten sentences, at least seven or eight will talk about stones, so natural and calm.


    Wu Xin''s love for Zhen Cheng has been integrated into the bone marrow. Perhaps this is why Zhen Cheng always puts Wu Xin first!


    It''s a happy worry for a monk to have two monks like Wu Xin!


    However, Zhen Cheng should not dislike Wu Xin''s boredom! Of course, other women of Zhen Cheng are also excellent, but they are still a little worse than Wu Xin!


    Wu Xin talks a lot and is very messy. She talks about Zhen Cheng and compares herself with Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously.


    I''m not Zhen Cheng. There''s no need to do things like him. Zhen Cheng has invisible five element spiritual roots and terrible combat effectiveness. Although he doesn''t have the five elements spiritual root, he inherits the Tianmai Yuanying and the divine beast. As for the alchemy skills, they both learned from the same school. In different places, they all learned the Dan way of the Dan emperor. If they have time, Han Fei really wants to have a competition with Zhen Cheng.


    However, the location of Dandao cannot be as Wu Xin said. Make an appointment to have dinner together, and then compete in the kitchen!


    Wu Xin''s speech was irrelevant. But very relaxed and humorous. At least, Han Fei likes listening to Wu Xin''s speech, and listening, there is the feeling of being possessed!


    Wu Xin''s charm!


    Not because of beauty. But because of her unique character and amazing breadth of mind. Things that seem very important to him have become trivial things through Wu Xin''s mouth.


    "Say, you come to me, do you want me to help you fight Huang Yi?"


    "I''m not feeling well recently! Women always have a few days! If you want to deal with Huang Yi, I''ll talk about it next month when I''m comfortable and in a good mood! "


    "Xiao Fei, Huang Yi is very good! Last time we talked about you, Huang Yi kept asking me if you have a woman! Look at that. Huang Yi seems to want to betroth his granddaughter to you! "


    "By the way, you just said. I''ve seen Huang Yi! "


    "You dead boy! Why don''t you say hello in advance every time you do dangerous things! Your character is really bad! "


    "Go ahead! What did Huang Yi say! Did he tell you where the Dragon Cave is! By the way, and the green dragon inverse scale, did Huang Yi tell you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s ears were buzzing and he opened his mouth with a bitter smile several times. All of them were turned back by Wu Xin''s continuous words.


    Finally, Wu Xin was thirsty and took a big sip of Lingcha. While she swallowed Lingcha, Han Fei quickly opened his mouth!


    "Longxiao Jiutian is the answer. That''s all! " When he came out of Huang Yi''s study, Han Fei was full of these four words. Very common four characters, Han Fei really can''t think of why!


    "A dragon called nine times? incorrect! It should be a dragon lying in the sky, calling nine times layer by layer! It''s also wrong. It should be called very big, disturbing the gods nine days away! It seems wrong... "


    Wu Xin put down the spirit teacup, gave full play to her imagination and pushed the reasoning to a later stage. Wu Xin stared at Han Fei and stopped talking!


    "I don''t know!" A moment later, Wu Xin said sincerely, "Nangong Waner is the best at this puzzle! Your family''s hundred Li Yanran should also be very powerful! I''m good at mathematics and chemistry. If you ask me Mathematical Olympiad questions, I won''t blow with you. Although I haven''t done it for decades, I can solve it every minute! You don''t know. In the last two months, I often sneaked out and ran to the Olympic mathematics class to play a guest math teacher! "


    "Han Fei. According to my guess! Huang Yi should want to tell you that the dragon is ethereal. When it wants to come out, it will come out. It''s impossible for you to find the Dragon Cave and the green dragon scale! "


    "Think about it! Huang Yi has been in Yancheng for so many years, but he hasn''t waited yet! Huang Yi takes a wait-and-see approach, and he encourages you to look around. The two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. Whoever finds them first, the green dragon''s inverse scale will be his! "


    "As for Huang Yi''s mention of the Dragon waist token, perhaps it''s just a hint! However, Xiong Hai has controlled the Dragon protection family for more than ten years, and the Dragon protection waist token has always been in his hand. Huang Yi didn''t want to go over and have a look! In this way, Huang Yi should not be bad! In other words, even if Huang Yi is greedy, he must keep the bottom line of fan! Think about it. Huang Yi is now a mortal, to reflect our human life! If he restores his original cultivation and snatches, all these years of Huafan will be a waste of time, and he is likely to be punished by heaven! "


    "So, I think Huang Yi said these words to you today. In fact, the mood is also very tangled! If he offends you, in case your boy gets lucky, he will get the green dragon inverse scale first. When he wants to ask for some real dragon blood, how can he speak? So. Huang Yi wants to show kindness now. In this way, after you get it, you should also thank him! "


    "Of course, there is another possibility! That is, Huang Yi''s time on earth is running out, or his transformation is coming to an end! Once the time limit for him to become an ordinary person ends, he will grow old quickly, and even his cultivation will regress! You are young and have more opportunities than him. That''s why he showed his sincerity today and didn''t want to be against you! "


    "Well! Maybe it''s because of me! Huang Yi thought that when we worked together, he was under too much pressure, so... "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei really wants to break Wu Xin''s head and see what program is installed inside. Why is his imagination so rich and so strange!


    Han Fei''s thoughts are more confused!


    His ears were buzzing. Han Fei stared at Wu Xin and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, you say it!" Wu Xin finished talking like a machine gun and picked up the spirit tea cup again. The water in it had long gone.


    "Pour the tea! I''m so tired! You dead child, how can you see nothing! I''m so tired. With so many brain cells dead, why can''t you even pour tea! I''ll help you for free. You always have to bring some best spirit tea to honor me! "


    "Good! Good! "


    Han Fei is all covered! Quickly took out the spirit tea, brewed it quickly and sent it respectfully.


    "Beautiful Taoist friend, I have nothing to say! It''s getting late. I -- "


    "What are you doing home? A big man can''t always stay at home with his wife and children! You should be ambitious and seize the time to find a way to return to Shenwu mainland! When I come back, I use feifeng transfer method. You can take it for free. Now, go back. You''re in charge! Now, you have released the task. If you have a new discovery, tell me immediately! Han Fei, I warn you, you can''t find the crack and go quietly. "


    "--" Han Fei wanted to say very much. I want to run now, but you don''t agree!


    "OK! I will hurry! " Calculate the time. It has been seven or eight months since I left Shenwu mainland. If you follow the time given by Emperor II, you and long xianger should have a fat son now!


    Han Fei vowed that he really didn''t miss long xianger, but wanted to see what emperor II did.


    In addition, after seven or eight months, has there been a positive conflict between the emperor alliance and the demon alliance? What happened to Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and others? A series of things will change dramatically after seven or eight months.


    In the past, because of the Xuanwu ring, you could go to Xiuxian or Shenwu at any time. Now, without Xuanwu ring, Han Fei feels not free!


    "Kill the tiger gate! Catch Yang Tianhu! " In six months, China has been stable. The matter of husha gate should be solved!


    "Good! I agree! " Wu Xin waved, "go, catch Yang Tianhu and rob the white tiger ring! I support you in spirit! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes, turned and ran away, and vowed never to see Wu Xin again!

 Chapter 2138

    On the side of the couch, how can the tiger sleep!


    Up to now, the husha sect has been growing and eyeing the tiger of China, but has not taken any substantive action. This is different from Xinghe sect.


    Han Fei had a reasonable reason to kill Xinghe sect. After all, Xinghe sect killed 200000 friars in China first. The sudden action against the tiger gate caused an uproar all over the world.


    The last time xinghezong was eliminated, other countries were wronged. Even if they couldn''t fight, they couldn''t speak out in public opinion. Finally, they forbeared. This time. Even if Western countries can''t fight, they should denounce the black gold hunter and Han Fei, and put pressure on Huaxia.


    Western countries are well aware that once the tiger gate is destroyed. Looking around the world, there will be no Xiuzhen organization that can compete with black gold hunters.


    Therefore, things did not go as smoothly as expected. Wherever the black gold hunter went, he encountered strong resistance. Even, in order to protect the members of the husha sect, countries have adopted the strategy of breaking up into parts.


    The black gold hunter set out from yinghun mountain and husha gate got the news. When the elite black gold hunters arrived in Osaka, Japan. The headquarters of husha gate has been empty, leaving only old, weak, sick and disabled civilian personnel and young disciples in the Qi refining period.


    The first battle is unfavorable!


    After receiving the news, the black gold Hunter quickly adjusted and went to Southeast Asian countries to catch members of the husha sect.


    The result was almost the same as before. By the time the black gold Hunter soldiers arrived, the members of the husha sect had gone to another country.


    The strategy of husha sect is very simple. Avoid fighting. Take advantage of the favorable conditions of multinational support to play hide and seek with black gold hunters.


    Black gold hunters pursued several countries one after another, and the final results were the same. Although he killed some spies of husha gate, he also encountered strong military attacks from various countries on his return. One of the military aircraft carrying 500 Jindan monks killed more than 300 Jindan ancestors and injured more than 100 people!


    After three days of tossing, Chen Qiaoqiao gave the order to withdraw the troops. The black gold Hunter returned to the eagle Soul Mountain headquarters, and the media all over the world cheered.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dawn of the lights, Osaka City, Japan, became lively. Even if Japan has become a country of cultivation, the natural and unrestrained life of citizens who like playing and nightlife has not changed.


    Compared with before, there are many foreigners carrying flying swords on the streets of Osaka City, Japan. Among them, Europeans account for the majority, followed by monks from Southeast Asian countries!


    The black gold Hunter uses crystal stone to attract global monks, and uses white crystal to replace juyuandan as currency. Virtually also affected the level of truth cultivation in Osaka City.


    Most of the monks walking on the streets of Osaka City are foundation building disciples. Every time the ancestors of the golden elixir period pass by, they can see the scene of young people bending over to salute.


    Osaka City, the Japanese nation, claims to be a state of etiquette, which can be seen in the streets. However, in the dark corner of Osaka City, Japan, dirty things also happened.


    Killing and looting often happen. Many uninformed foreigners have the experience of being robbed of property when they first arrive in Osaka City.


    A slightly smarter monk knelt down and begged for mercy and said a few good words. Respectfully hand over the pills and items, and then be beaten obediently. Maybe you can get lucky.


    If you resist, there will be only one end. Killing and looting will happen immediately!


    Sakura bar, not far from the center of Dabancheng, often happens after midnight every day. After the black gold Hunter failed and returned, a large number of husha disciples rushed to the streets to celebrate. Whenever they met Chinese people, these husha disciples would flock together.


    Meet Chinese men, rush up and beat them violently; When he met a Chinese woman, he was pulled into the room. A moment later, there will be a sad cry.


    Japanese people respect and pet turtles, but they don''t have the timidity and kindness of turtles. Deep inside, they have a fierce heart and ruthlessness like a wolf.


    Payback! Japanese people like to do this kind of thing best!


    Between Sakura bar and Showa Hotel, there is a corridor composed of Sakura hands. This is the most famous Sakura corridor in Osaka City. Even now the world has changed, there are still a large number of tourists coming here.


    Late at night. In the middle of winter, killing and looting often happen in this cherry blossom corridor.


    "Stop!" The cold and murderous roar suddenly sounded. More than 20 Jindan friars rushed out like ghosts and surrounded two men among three cherry trees. They both held flying swords and wore tiger masks on their faces!


    "Finally!"


    Standing on the left, the young people who are slightly shorter each have only the initial level of the golden elixir. Seeing such a scene, they don''t have any fear on their faces. Even when he saw more than 20 husha disciples, his mouth was filled with pride and excitement.


    "What do you want?"


    The tall young man on the right. The skin was white and tender. After looking around, I didn''t get angry. Just, look at cultivation. And no different from ordinary people!


    * * damn the pig! Kill! "


    The disciple of husha sect, who was the leader, was full of spirit wine when he gave orders. However, the grade of that spirit wine is too low. The smell of wine is very strong. When you open your mouth and talk, the smell of wine flies far away.


    Koizumi is in a bad mood! So he wants to kill!


    Hearing that the two young people had Chinese accents, they gave orders without hesitation. It''s freezing. Koizumi just wants to vent as soon as possible. It''s best to find a few Chinese women and release them!


    The black gold hunter came, and the husha door broke up and ran away. Such a thing, as a native Japanese warrior, is difficult to tolerate. However, Koizumi cannot resist orders.


    When he heard that the black gold hunter had failed to return, Koizumi appeared in Osaka City with his family''s warriors. First drink at the Sakura bar, and then come out to contain the prey!


    Tonight, many Japanese samurai spend like Koizumi. Even some brave and grumpy husha disciples. Has quietly gone to the country of China, taking advantage of the night, to hunt and kill Chinese people to vent their anger!


    The Japanese are unwilling to be humiliated!


    If it were not for the sudden emergence of black gold hunters, the Japanese would climb to the peak of world power. However, when the Japanese were about to prepare for the carnival and were excited about it, the black gold Hunter appeared and robbed everything that should have belonged to the Japanese. Only soup is left for the Japanese to enjoy!


    However, the cultivation world is not a military world that pays attention to scientific invention. The improvement of cultivation in the cultivation world requires strong resources. Improving strength does not depend solely on tenacity!


    The black gold hunter has firmly occupied the first position in the world. Moreover, he may show his sword and tear up the husha door like this at any time!


    Therefore, the Japanese hate black gold hunters, and it is very common for all Chinese!


    "Ah -" more than twenty Jindan monks swarmed up. The surrounding cherry trees without flowers and leaves were planted. In an instant, several cherry trees collapsed and cracked, howled miserably, and then fell silent!


    It''s over!


    Junichiro Koizumi''s eyes widened in horror, and his fierce eyes twinkled in his pupils.


    A second ago, Koizumi was still thinking about how to torture these two young people who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, his men screamed and fell down, like frozen dumplings in an instant, silent!


    One second ago, the two young people were still among the three cherry trees. Now, they have come to their eyes. Put one hand on his aura, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    Before Koizumi could react, nimaru palace wonton. After a terrible howl, Koizumi''s body shook violently. A few seconds later, Koizumi''s head drooped and fell down on the third floor!


    "The top floor of Osaka Hotel!" The tall and thin young man took back his hand and pulled the young man who was slightly short and frightened in his eyes and disappeared!


    "Brother in law, Booty -"


    The short young man''s voice was intermittent, and then disappeared into the cold and frozen deep night!

 Chapter 2139

    "There''s no one on the top floor of the hotel! Let''s go to Tianshou Pavilion! " A quarter of an hour later, two young people, one tall and one short, left and disappeared into the night again! In a room on the top floor of Osaka Hotel, three Yuan Ying friars fell to the ground, the mud pill palace broke, and Yuan Ying died in Dantian!


    "There is no one in Tianshou Pavilion! Let''s go to Tianman palace! " Half an hour later, the two young men disappeared into the night again. In the Tianshou Pavilion, they fell in disorder. The vitality of more than ten Jindan and Yuanying friars was cut off, but there was no trace of fighting at the scene.


    Tianman palace!


    Two young people, one tall and one short, are none other than Han Fei and Chen Xiaohu.


    Three days ago, the black gold hunter took action. Han Fei came with Chen Xiaohu and quietly sneaked into Japan. Killing the husha gate is not the goal. Catching Yang Tianhu is important.


    In the past three days, Han Fei and Chen Xiaohu went from Kyoto to Nara and then to mingzuwu. Finally came to Osaka City!


    Catch the important figures of husha family one after another and trace Yang Tianhu''s whereabouts by soul searching. Every time, it''s a step away. Yang Tianhu seems to have the function of foresight. He leaves one step ahead every time.


    Han Fei wants to catch Yang Tianhu. For others, maybe it''s still a secret. But for Yang Tianhu. From the day he left the dragon soul and ran to Japan, he guessed Han Fei''s purpose.


    Yang Tianhu also wants to catch Han Fei, even kill Han Fei and get all the secrets of Han Fei.


    Yang Tianhu needs white tiger teeth!


    Han Fei needs white tiger ring!


    Both of them have the breath of the divine beast white tiger. They can only live one!


    For six months, although Han Fei has not taken any action, he has been paying attention to Yang Tianhu''s whereabouts.


    Chen Xiaohu seems to be laughing, but privately he is responsible for tracing Yang Tianhu''s whereabouts. This time, Chen Xiaohu followed Han Fei and didn''t help catch Yang Tianhu. But to show Han Fei the way.


    Although Japan is not big, it is a strange country to Han Fei. Although Chen Xiaohu has not settled in Japan for a long time, he is very familiar with the customs and customs of Japan.


    After the action began, Chen Xiaohu took Han Fei from Gaoli country to Japan, changed his appearance and hid his accomplishments. All these things were done. After chasing for three days, Yang Tianhu was still not found!


    As long as he finds Yang Tianhu, Han Fei can catch him!


    Han Fei can''t kill Yang Tianhu immediately because the white tiger ring may have the function of transferring the plane. After six months of efforts, it is difficult to say whether Yang Tianhu in the later stage of Mahayana will enter the realm of monarch.


    In terms of cultivation, Han Fei is absolutely sure to suppress Yang Tianhu. However, because of the existence of white tiger ring, everything is uncertain.


    The head of husha sect, Ichiro Fujiyama, is actually Yang Tianhu. Han Fei waited for six months before finally confirming that Yang Tianhu appeared in Osaka City, Japan, so he resolutely took this action.


    The black gold Hunter attacked the cover behind the husha gate! Han Fei doesn''t care about failure or success! Han Fei''s real purpose is to capture Yang Tianhu and seize the white tiger ring!


    Last time I cleared the threat of dragon soul, I was careless and let Yang Tianhu run away. If it fails this time, it will be more difficult to catch Yang Tianhu next time.


    Yang Tianhu can have the cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana, which shows that the white tiger ring also has the function of transferring the plane. Yang Tianhu can quickly improve the cultivation of the dragon soul warrior because he can provide a large number of cultivation resources for free, including pills and crystal stones. At this point, when capturing the dragon soul warrior, Han Fei once questioned, and also got some crystal stones provided by Yang Tianhu!


    Those crystal stones are not very good, they can only be regarded as inferior. Moreover, judging from the texture, it should not be Xiuxian and Shenwu!


    Yang Tianhu''s joining the husha gate is just a cover. The core members of husha sect must have been trained by Yang Tianhu. Otherwise, with the cultivation environment of Japan, it is impossible to have so many infantile old monsters!


    Successive tracking failures, Han Fei obtained a lot of information. These information from Yuanying''s ancestors and Jindan''s friar mud pill palace is enough to prove Han Fei''s conjecture!


    The white tiger ring owned by Yang Tianhu can enter other planes. However, what makes Han Fei more depressed is that this plane may not be Shenwu mainland or Xiuxian mainland. Of course, it can''t be where the protoss live.


    Wild land!


    According to the pill, crystal stone, flying sword and other information provided by Yang Tianhu to his men, the place where white tiger ring can be transferred should be the wild mainland where Zhen Cheng became famous!


    Han Fei was depressed because he couldn''t reach Shenwu directly. However, it is the best way to enter the wild continent!


    Yang Tianhu''s family are all soldiers. When contacting Nangong Waner, Wu Xin and others to enter the wild mainland, they did not rely on white tiger ring. It''s a crack in southern Tibet. It is not difficult to infer that after so many years, the cracks to the wild continent may have moved to Japan or the sea!


    Yang Tianhu''s secret has not been discovered for so many years. Perhaps it is related to the fact that the crack is not in China. In order to facilitate the development of power, Yang Tianhu established a base in Japan, not in Yancheng!


    "Brother in law, that''s Tianman palace! The antique buildings are all! After dawn, Yang Tianhu will definitely change places! "


    On a hill more than ten miles from Tianman palace, Chen Xiaohu pointed to a crowded and dilapidated place with a solemn voice!


    "You stay here this time! I''ll go alone! " Han Fei nodded and decided to go alone.


    "Good!" Although it is safest to follow his brother-in-law, and you can see his terrible strength, Chen Xiaohu also knows that when he follows his brother-in-law, he still affects his speed!


    Yang Tianhu is a master!


    Although Yang Tianhu''s cultivation is not as high as his brother-in-law Han Fei''s, but. Yang Tianhu is running for his life. The late Mahayana ancestors fled for their lives, and it is such a complex place as Japan. It is impossible to use the method of divine consciousness locking!


    Moreover, even if the divine sense can be locked, Yang Tianhu still has the white tiger ring. Once Yang Tianhu realized the danger, he would leave immediately. In addition, Yang Tianhu is a soldier and has been the soul master of the dragon soul. His strong vigilance is comparable to those ordinary people who practice truth!


    If it were other monks, they would have caught Han Fei''s accomplishments long ago. How could it be pursued for three days!


    However, Yang Tianhu is not an ordinary person!


    Yang Tianhu can get the white tiger ring. Moreover, in such a secular place, he can practice to the Mahayana period. It can be seen that he also has bad luck!


    "No! You can''t stay here! Xiaohu, you return home immediately! "


    Han Fei pondered for a moment, his expression became dignified, his eyes fell on Chen Xiaohu, and his eyebrows were full of worry. Chen Qiaoqiao has only such a brother and can''t have any accidents.


    "Good! I will return home immediately! " Chen Xiaohu nodded decisively, "brother-in-law, be careful. I''ll wait for you back home!"


    "Good!" After Han Fei nodded, the space fluctuated slightly and disappeared.


    Chen Xiaohu slightly identified the direction and flew in the direction of the airport.


    The night was thick. Suitable for flying! In addition, this is not the country of China. If you meet the people of husha door, Chen Xiaohu can do it without hesitation!


    "My brother-in-law went to find a woman alone and let me go home by myself! How ungrateful! " After flying for more than ten minutes, Tianman palace could not be seen. Chen Xiaohu landed on a remote path. Murmured gloomily.


    Looking around, Chen Xiaohu is very eager to see the beautiful women in Japan. The women here are very good-looking. Seeing that they are so young and handsome, they will certainly invite themselves into the house to drink and sleep together!


    Think of those pictures in art films, most of which are such plots. Chen Xiaohu''s blood immediately began to bleed!


    However, I couldn''t see anyone at the place where I landed. In the middle of winter, it''s early morning. Every foot will make a creaking sound!


    "Creak -"


    "Creak -"


    Chen Xiaohu stopped his feet, but behind him came the sound of trampling on ice and snow! Chen Xiaohu quickly turned around and saw an old man with a dead face staring at himself with cold eyes!


    finished!


    Seeing the old man, Chen Xiaohu knew he was finished!


    At a glance, Chen Xiaohu knew that if the other party wanted to kill himself just now, he didn''t even have a chance to turn back.


    It''s just strange that the old man didn''t do that!


    In the night, at first glance, it was an old man. However, when the old man looked a little closer, he found that the old man''s face was not old. To be exact, look outside, it was a middle-aged man!


    "Bring it!" The middle-aged man stared at Chen Xiaohu with red eyes, like a starving beggar. Suddenly he saw the braised meat and wanted to rush over immediately. Eat big!


    "What?" Chen Xiaohu was sweating at the tip of his nose and his back was soaked. He stared at the man for a long time as if he were dealing with a corpse. Although Chen Xiaohu can''t do fortune telling, it''s certain that this man won''t live long! Death has reached the center of the eyebrow. There is no doubt that you will die. It''s just a pity that I''ve been cultivating all my life!


    Chen Xiaohu''s mind came up with the magic of wedding clothes. He thought that many male protagonists in Wulin films would be passed on by strange old men and become peerless experts!


    impossible!


    However, such a thing cannot happen to monks. There is no magic skill of wedding clothes in the cultivation world. Even if the dying man is willing, he can''t transfer his vitality and Yuan Ying.


    bring it here? Bring what! damn you!


    Chen Xiaohu is so angry that he wants to scold his mother! But you can''t scold! When his brother-in-law is away, the old man can kill himself by raising his hands and fingers. Thinking that his brother-in-law''s murder is like cutting vegetables these days, Chen Xiaohu''s heart is even more flustered!


    Fortunately, the dead man wants something!


    Is it because I''m good-looking that he wants to take my first time?


    On this thought, Chen Xiaohu became more nervous!


    "The breath of life!"


    "The Qi of life?" Chen Xiaohu was stunned and his hair stood up. Your uncle''s! If you want my life, you can say it directly. It''s so obscure. You want the Qi of life¡° How can I give it to you? "


    Chen Xiaohu can give anything as long as he can leave alive! Of course, the old man wants Erya and son, but he can''t promise! However, Chen Xiaohu doesn''t understand what is the Qi of life!


    "You don''t know the Qi of life? Han Fei didn''t tell you? " Ning caichen stared at Chen Xiaohu and sneered, "it seems that Han Fei doesn''t trust you!"


    Ning caichen followed Yang Tianhu to hide. After arriving in Japan, the whole body was filled with death.


    Ning caichen has not found a fundamental solution to the problem, so he can only wait to die! With the approaching of death, Ning caichen''s deep fear and unwillingness have become more and more intense.


    Han Fei is here!


    The strong Qi of life appears ten miles away from the west of Tianman palace.


    So Ning caichen came out quietly, hoping to have an unexpected harvest.


    Soon, the strong Qi of life disappeared, weakened and left Tianman palace quickly. So Ning caichen chased and found Chen Xiaohu!


    Chen Xiaohu has a piece of life Crystal hanging around his neck, emitting the majestic spirit of life. But this silly boy doesn''t know!


    Chen Xiaohu really doesn''t know!


    "Take off your clothes!"


    "Ah --"


    Chen Xiaohu subconsciously folded his hands, stared at Ning caichen, and howled with a red face. This dead man doesn''t want to harm me before he dies!


    Oh, my God! Earth! I Chen Xiaohu how could I meet such an opponent!


    What a pervert!


    Brother in law, come and save me!


    Erya, in order to see you alive, I can only apologize to you!


    "Tear and pull -" Chen Xiaohu bit and tore and pulled open his shirt, revealing his white neck. The finger length life crystal rippled and swung, suddenly releasing a strong breath of life in the cold air!


    "Bring it -" at the moment of seeing the crystal of life, Ning caichen was excited, stretched out his right hand and rushed in a blink

 Chapter 2140

    Ning caichen''s hand was three feet away from the life crystal. The figure shook in front of him, and Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "You -- puff --"


    The excitement on Ning caichen''s face disappeared, replaced by shock and fear. Perhaps because of the rapid change of mood, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out.


    At such a close distance, the bright red blood failed to rush out of the three foot distance. The blood droplets became blood mist and flew forward three inches before drifting down!


    "Ah --"


    The next second, Ning caichen''s Yuanying got out of his body, but Yuanying hasn''t escaped a meter. He was caught by Han Fei''s palm.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei raised his foot and kicked Ning caichen''s chest. After a dull noise, Ning caichen''s body was torn apart.


    it''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment.


    In other words, Chen Xiaohu felt dark in front of him, as if someone was blocking him. When Chen Xiaohu saw everything clearly, Ning caichen''s body turned into broken meat and flew four or five meters away. Brother in law Han Fei holds Yuanying and is applying for a cold stand in front of him.


    "Brother in law -"


    Chen Xiaohu knew he was saved! However, the next second, Chen Xiaohu understood. It''s not that you were saved, but that you were caught!


    Han Fei, his brother-in-law, told him to leave on purpose. He used himself as a bait to lead out the damn guy, and then he was catching him!


    Mahayana friars can hide in space. Chen Xiaohu doesn''t understand what this space is. Anyway, every time he pours into the air, his brother-in-law Han Fei grabs at the surrounding air!


    Chen Xiaohu really wants to rush up and kick Han Fei! damn you! I''m not a brother. I set a trap and let myself be a bait. I still don''t tell myself!


    After going back, you must tell your sister about it and let her punish her husband in bed!


    What an angry man! My brother-in-law doesn''t believe his acting skills! In advance, I can perform more vividly just now. Just now, when the dead man reached out and grabbed himself, his crotch was warm. Fortunately, he drank less water, otherwise, he would be lost!


    Am I Chen Xiaohu who is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    "Brother in law, in fact, I can handle it if you don''t use it!" Chen Xiaohu stretched his small face. He looked very angry, "this man is dead and will not live long! Just now, he looked very excited when he saw the life spar on my neck! After a person is too excited, it is easy to die suddenly! I forgot to tell him that the life crystal is actually fake! "


    "Fake? Impossible! " Yuanying is held by Han Fei''s divine knowledge. His body has been destroyed by Han Fei. Ning caichen knows that he will die today! Hearing Chen Xiaohu say that the life crystal is false, Ning caichen is angry! After living for so many years, how could I be cheated by the little friar of the golden elixir period!


    Today, I came to this end because of Han Fei!


    Han Fei. He''s so cunning! Didn''t he go to Tianman palace? Didn''t he let Chen Xiaohu return to Yancheng himself? Then why did he suddenly appear again!


    Ning caichen regretted it!


    If you had done it earlier, controlled Chen Xiaohu and threatened Han Fei, wouldn''t you get more life stones!


    Han Fei''s accomplishments are more than ten miles away from Tianman palace. Is it necessary to search Tianman palace in person? Even if Yang Tianhu is in Tianman palace, Han Fei can lock the space around Tianman palace. At that time, even if Yang Tianhu has the ability to connect with heaven, he can''t escape!


    Ning caichen understood that Han Fei must have felt his existence when he went to Tianman palace, so. Just deliberately set up a bureau like this and lead yourself out to arrest!


    idiot!


    Ning caichen stopped talking! Because now there is no point in arguing about the truth of that piece of life crystal!


    "Kill if you want, don''t talk nonsense!" Ning caichen knew exactly who Han Fei was. "Han Fei, you''ll regret it!"


    "Regret? Regret catching you? " Han Fei was not in a hurry to search for the soul, nor did he talk to Chen Xiaohu. Staring at Ning caichen''s Yuanying, "your problem is not serious at all! If you turned to me, your problem might have been cured long ago! However, you chose Yang Tianhu wisely! What a pity! What a pity! "


    Han Fei will not let Ning caichen go! Ning caichen stayed in Xinghe sect. His hands were stained with the blood of many Chinese friars!


    Xinghe sect was destroyed. Ning caichen ran to the state of China and did a lot of shady things with Yang Tianhu. Of course Han Fei won''t keep such a scum!


    "Han Fei, don''t be hypocritical in front of me! I know exactly what you did in Xiuxian mainland! I dare say, after you killed me. Never see your woman, wife and children again! "


    "You -- fuck you!" Chen Xiaohu was angry, rushed up and raised his hand to kill Ning caichen, but. Han Fei''s arm shook for a while, and Chen Xiaohu fell empty. "Say quickly, has Yang Tianhu gone to the country of China!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Ning caichen is excited! Yuanying''s facial features are distorted. Chanting Dharma formula, I''m going to explode Yuanying!


    "Looking for death -" Han Fei''s sword eyebrows trembled, and the soul searching spell immediately shrouded Ning caichen''s body. After a tragic howl, Ning caichen''s Yuanying body seemed to be dried out and shrunk rapidly. In less than five minutes, Yuanying''s body broke into powder and disappeared into the air.


    "Brother in law, my sister and noodles are in danger! Yang Tianhu, they must have gone to Yancheng! Come on, take me and hurry back using the law of space, otherwise it''s too late! "


    Chen Xiaohu was worried. He thought that his sister might be in danger, and his tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Yang Tianhu has been caught! Ichiro Fujiyama is dead! " Han Fei smiled wisely and patted Chen Xiaohu on the shoulder¡° Little tiger, you are still too young! "


    "Yang Tianhu was caught? Who caught it? That''s great! "


    "What? Am I still young? Brother in law, I don''t accept your evaluation. If I were young, how could I have a son! You ask Erya, I really mend my youth! "


    "Get out!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Brother in law, tell me what''s going on! We are in Osaka, Japan. How could Yang Tianhu go to Yancheng! "


    "Take your time!"


    The night faded. Chen Xiaohu''s anxious inquiry also disappeared. When the first ray of sunshine in the East exposed the ground line, Han Fei and Chen Xiaohu embarked on their return journey!


    The husha door was still there, but it was pulled. Without Yang Tianhu''s husha door, it''s not enough. The black gold hunter needs an opponent, otherwise, when he is not on earth, I''m afraid something will happen!


    White tiger ring!


    When he was searching for Yang Tianhu in Osaka, Yang Tianhu returned to Yancheng to die. Yang Tianhu''s goals are Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao, as well as two children. With Chen Qiaoqiao''s accomplishments, it''s not enough to deal with Yang Tianhu. What''s more, Ichiro Fujiyama helped.


    However, Yang Tianhu ignored Wu Xin!


    After being educated by Wu Xin last time, Han Fei understood that many things can not be completed by one person! Before sneaking into Japan this time, Han Fei told Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi not to leave Taiye pool!


    As long as you don''t leave Taiye pool, as long as Yang Tianhu returns to Yancheng, Wu Xin will definitely do it!


    Yang Tianhu was very cunning. He didn''t act until he appeared in Osaka many times. However, when Yang Tianhu saw Wu Xin appear from Chen Qiaoqiao''s villa, he wanted to regret it all night!


    Yang Tianhu was arrested successfully!


    The husha gate is still there!


    The tiger evil gate is still there, and the black gold hunter has the value of existence!


    Just sitting on the plane, Han Fei is still in a restless mood! After Yang Tianhu was caught, will Huang suddenly intervene?


    After the black gold Hunter attacked husha gate, the plane cup from Osaka to Yancheng was cut off. The plane Han Fei needs to take takes four hours to reach Yancheng!


    Four hours later, it was already noon. Han Fei and Chen Xiaohu got off the plane and quickly got out of Yancheng airport through the green channel!


    A bad news appeared on the radio at the moment of getting off the plane - Huang Yi''s life is in danger!

 Chapter 2141

    The news of Huang Yi''s serious illness was too sudden. If it was put in the past, even if Huang Yi was seriously ill, it would certainly block the news.


    However, now is the world of Xiuzhen. Even if electronic equipment is not allowed, the use of voice transmission can also spread the news out of the Taiye pool, spread throughout the whole Chinese country, and then spread to the whole world.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei did not venture to visit Huang Yi, but went straight to the cold headquarters to ask Wu Xin.


    Intuitively, it seems to have something to do with the arrest of Yang Tianhu.


    "Made by Yang Tianhu!" Wu Xin answered very simply. There is no muddle.


    "When I caught Yang Tianhu?" Yang Tianhu is too familiar with Taiye pool. If he comes to Yancheng, first attack Huang Yi to create chaos, and then arrest his family. The success rate will be higher! What''s more, Ichiro Fujiyama came with Yang Tianhu!


    "After catching Yang Tianhu!" Wu Xin shook her head and denied Han Fei''s guess. "The arrest process was very smooth, but no one expected that Yang Tianhu had already done something on Huang Yi!"


    "What hands and feet?" Han Fei thinks it''s funny¡° Can Huang Yi not find Yang Tianhu''s little tricks? The last time I went to see Huang Yi, I didn''t find any physical abnormalities! "


    Hearing that Huang Yi was dying, Han Fei''s heart suddenly became heavy. If Huang Yi has three advantages and two disadvantages, there will be turbulence in China, which has just stabilized for a long time.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t care about secular right and wrong, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao live here after all. The urgent solution of Yang Tianhu and others this time is mainly from this aspect.


    Catch Yang Tianhu, get the white tiger ring, and then use the function of the white tiger ring to leave for Shenwu mainland.


    When she leaves, Wu Xin will certainly leave. At that time, if Chen Qiaoqiao and others don''t go with him, they will have to live in the country of China.


    With Huang Yi, Han Fei felt more secure. At least, people like Huang Yi won''t take women and children hostage. If something happens to Huang, the officialdom of China will be turbulent again. It''s hard to say how the new figures look at the black gold hunter at that time!


    Even if I have made all kinds of arrangements, it is difficult to ensure that nothing will happen in the secular world.


    "Internal injury or poison?" Han Fei calmed down a little and sat down in front of the sofa opposite Wu Xin¡° Tell me in detail and I''ll see if it can be solved! "


    "Heart disease. Can you solve it? " Wu Xin smiled bitterly and hesitated. She picked up a file bag on the tea table and threw it to Han Fei, "have a look for yourself!"


    The document bag was written with the word "top secret". In addition, no department was marked. Soon after unpacking, it is obvious that Wu Xin has just seen it!


    Han Fei picked up the document bag, stretched out his hand and pulled out an A4 paper size document. The above was covered with many seals, but it was not the seal of the core Department of China. But the seals of the Chinese National Medical Committee and its subordinate departments. On the edge of each seal, there are doctors'' signatures. At a glance, there are more than a dozen.


    The first half of the page is related to Huang Yi, and the name of Yang Tianhu appears on the second half of the page. At the end of the document, it is written that "the DNA similarity between the two people has reached 90%!"


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Head buzzing!


    Yang Tianhu has a blood relationship with Huang Yi. Doesn''t that mean Yang Tianhu is Huang Yi''s child!


    oh my god!


    Han Fei guessed all the possibilities, but unexpectedly, Yangtian tiger would be Huang Yi''s child!


    Such a conclusion. It''s hard to accept!


    "You''re kidding!" A moment later, Han Fei stuffed the documents into the document bag. "Black gold hunters can get such documents!"


    "I don''t like joking!" Wu Xin glanced at the document, "when I first saw it, I thought the same as you do now. But I must tell you from the person in charge that this is true! "


    "Is Yang Tianhu the son of Huang Yi? Then why did he grow up in the Yang family! In the position of Huang Yi. Even if you admit the relationship between them, what can you do? "


    "You don''t understand things in officialdom!" Wu Xin shook her head. "Don''t forget that Huang Yi must do things as an ordinary person when he comes to the secular world. Yang Tianhu was his child. Maybe it was just an accident. However, have you ever wondered if Yang Tianhu''s getting the white tiger ring has anything to do with Huang Yi''s hint! "


    "Now, Ichiro Fujiyama is dead. The most clear thing about Yang Tianhu is Ichiro Fujiyama. Now, Ichiro Fujiyama is dead. If you want to know about Yang Tianhu, only Huang Yi and Yang Tianhu know. Think about it. Will they tell us the truth? "


    "Where is Yang Tianhu?" Han Fei doesn''t care about the life and death of Ichiro Fujiyama. Where is Yang Tianhu? That''s the most important!


    "Yuanying has been abolished! The accomplishments are gone! Don''t want to practice in this life! Yang Tianhu is now in Taiye pool, taking care of Huang Yi''s daily life! "


    "--" Han Fei guessed vaguely, but he didn''t expect such a result. Obviously, Wu Xin didn''t do it! After knowing that he was going to arrest Yang Tianhu, Huang Yi did it!


    Yang Tianhu has become a loser and has a close relationship with Huang Yi. It''s difficult to kill Yang Tianhu yourself!


    "This is the white tiger ring!" After Han Fei''s mood calmed down, Wu Xin added a gray ring on the palm of her right hand, "Huang Yi sent someone to send it. I checked it. There should be no fake!"


    "--" seeing the white tiger ring, Han Fei was completely covered, and there was no excitement of getting the white tiger ring on his face.


    I don''t understand!


    Han Fei can''t understand Huang Yi more and more!


    It is acceptable for Han Fei to abandon Yang Tianhu in advance. After all, only in this way can Yang Tianhu''s life be saved.


    Hand over the white tiger ring. And offered to send it. What''s this for?


    No matter his status or accomplishments, Huang has not reached the point of kowtowing to himself like this. Then why should he do this!


    "I don''t understand!" Wu Xin is not interested in white tiger ring. "Huang Yi doesn''t want to see you! I hope you don''t disturb him! "


    Han Fei doesn''t understand!


    Huang Yi doesn''t want to see himself. Han Fei can accept it. Yang Tianhu stayed with Huang Yi to serve him and do his filial duty. Han Fei can understand. But why did Huang Yi send the white tiger ring?


    "What shall we do now?" If Han Fei was anxious to see Huang Yi before, now Han Fei has no desire to see Huang Yi. According to Wu Xin''s description, Huang Yi should have no worries about his life. It''s just a heart disease!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with Huang? Can''t you take a wife and have children after you become a fan? The essence of Huafan is to live according to the current identity and strive to forget the past.


    Huang Yi doesn''t want to see himself. Is it because he is shy? According to Yang Tianhu''s age, his mother''s age should be much younger than Huang Yi. Moreover, Yang Tianhu''s heroic appearance must be related to his mother. Therefore, it is certain that Yang Tianhu''s mother must be a beautiful woman!


    Since ancient times, heroes are sad and no one closes them. Perhaps, even Huang Yi didn''t think that he would have feelings for what he changed, and he also gave birth to such an excellent son.


    Han Fei now understands why Huang Yi is willing to be controlled by Yang Tianhu and doesn''t take any action. To Huang Yiyi, even if the whole country is in the hands of Yang Tianhu, so what!


    "You did a lot of things you shouldn''t do and said a lot of things you shouldn''t say! If in ancient times, people like you would not live long! "


    Wu Xin smiled bitterly and joked. For a while, it was also difficult to make a decision!


    Han Fei has no interface, because Wu Xin''s words make sense. Huang Yi is really embarrassing himself by retreating. Is the purpose of Huang Yi''s giving up the white tiger ring to leave Yancheng as far as possible?


    When he and Wu Xin leave, Huang Yi can get the green dragon inverse scale? What Huang Yi wants is the green dragon against the scales. He is worried that he will stay and compete with him?


    No! Can Huang Yi see his accomplishments? Is it true that Huang Yi still abides by the duty of ordinary people? Even if he guessed his true identity, he still didn''t want to look back, but wanted to stick to it?


    Chaos!


    Han Fei''s head was full of chaos. For a moment, it was Yang Tianhu, and for a moment it became Huang Yi. Finally, Yang Tianhu and Huang Yi''s faces mixed together and wandered in Han Fei''s mind like a vortex

 Chapter 2142

    After leaving Hanmang headquarters, Han Fei went straight home in the afternoon.


    Seeing the two children, all the troubles in my heart were thrown out of the sky. I don''t know if it''s because of his age. After coming back this time, Han Fei especially likes to sit in a chair and watch Little wonton and noodles running around.


    The whole floor is full of toys. Even if they stay here for a day, the two children are willing to.


    The noodles are too small. I''m tired. I need to eat and drink some milk powder.


    "Slow down, be careful to choke!"


    "Have you eaten yet? Good boy! "


    "Go! Chase brother! Brother, that toy is fun! "


    ¡­¡­


    The noodles replenished their energy and ran away again. Han Fei looked kindly at the two children and felt a strange emotion in his heart. Two children. All flowing with their own blood. Sometimes, Han Fei seems to see himself when he sees the funny look of the two children!


    Family affection is the continuation of blood!


    Even if Huang Yi is such a figure, he still can''t be ruthless. Yang Tianhu affected Huang Yihua''s mood. Maybe Huang Yihua didn''t even think of it.


    Obviously, they are two different individuals. There are very similar blood flowing in the body. Even, in the next generation, we can see the shadow of our youth.


    In a sense, Yang Tianhu is another Huang Yi.


    "Hey, what a fool!" When she was thinking, her shoulder was pushed, and a peeled apple was sent to Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi sat beside Han Fei gently.


    Han Fei took the apple and took a bite. It was fragrant.


    "I was thinking. Family blood is really amazing! If you have offspring, even if you die, your life will continue! Now I understand the meaning of passing on the family line! "


    "Cut!" Zhang Yuqi rolled her eyes. "I thought you were thinking about the beauty of Shenwu mainland! What can I think of such a boring thing! "


    "Boring?" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "I don''t know who gave me the body and who my parents are. I don''t know yet!"


    "Sorry! I didn''t mean it! " Zhang Yuqi gently pushed Han Fei''s shoulder to express her apology. Han Laogui raised Han Fei, but he was not Han Fei''s own father. The seemingly ordinary family affection is indeed illusory to Han Fei.


    "Silly girl!" Han Fei raised his hand and patted Zhang Yuqi on the head. "We don''t need to be so polite! I felt it when I saw two children! Even if I don''t know who my parents are all my life, what can I do for me? Maybe it''s not a bad thing for me if I can''t find my parents! "


    Your blood has been transformed. Even if you find your parents, how many connections can there be between your blood?


    Han Fei once worried about this. He worried that the transformed blood would also affect his feelings with small wonton and noodles. However, such a thing did not happen.


    "Yuqi, my blood has been transformed. What will happen if I take little wonton for DNA verification now? Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious. Nothing else! "


    "Hum!" Zhang Yuqi is still very dissatisfied. I believe that any generous woman will be dissatisfied when she hears that her husband wants to do such a thing. However, Zhang Yuqi knew that Han Fei really didn''t mean that.


    "You still doubt that, don''t you?" Han Fei had already said about Yang Tianhu, so Zhang Yuqi soon understood what Han Fei meant.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded. "After entering the Mahayana period, the friar began to cultivate the power of blood and stimulate the inheritance of blood! Yang Tianhu is already a self-cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana. You should understand this truth! Yang Tianhu has stayed with Huang Yi for many years, even though he was far away in the past two years. He and Huang Yi meet almost every day! If Yang Tianhu and Huang Yi were related by blood, would they not feel it? "


    Family and blood are really strange. Sometimes, even tens of thousands of miles apart, you can still feel the joys and sorrows of your loved ones. Yang Tianhu sets up the dragon soul and controls Huang Yi. Doesn''t he have any feeling as a descendant of Huang Yi?


    "Modern science and technology can''t solve all the puzzles! However, although your blood has changed, there must be something unchanged. I don''t know much about DNA detection technology. But I think, even if you change the blood and cell structure, your body is still the original body! "


    "Body or original body?" Han Fei seems to be touched. Chant and chew this sentence repeatedly, "if you copy a new self according to the current biotechnology, how to explain it?"


    "It is impossible to replicate DNA between human and noumenon! In this aristocratic family, there is no 100% similarity! However, compared with ontology, replicator can change many defects and deficiencies of the original ontology! However, when giving birth to a more perfect body, it will also give birth to new shortcomings! "


    Zhang Yuqi according to her own judgment. Speak your mind.


    "Is it difficult to copy people?"


    "It''s not hard! However, since the emergence of cloning technology, it has been strictly prohibited! "


    "Which do you think is more advanced, the separation of clone and cultivation?"


    "I''ve never seen a split! So I can''t comment. I heard Qiaoqiao talk about it, but there are few people refining separation in the cultivation world! You know, refining separation is equivalent to re cultivating yourself. "


    "Cultivate yourself again!" Han Fei''s heart suddenly moved. Will Yang Tianhu be Huang Yi''s self-cultivation again? In the cultivation world, if you want to refine a separate body, you need to prepare a lot of materials. However, if we use modern cloning technology to regenerate ourselves, it is not difficult at all.


    "If modern cloning technology is used to generate separation. Then, in teaching him certain skills, isn''t it easy to cultivate separation? " Han Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, stared at Zhang Yuqi and said his thoughts excitedly¡° Therefore, it is hard to tell whether Yang Tianhu is Huang Yi''s son now! If Yang Tianhu is the separated body cultivated by Huang Yili with modern cloning technology, the similarity between the separated body and the original will certainly reach more than 90%


    "You -" Zhang Yuqi was stunned and understood Han Fei''s meaning. "But what is the purpose of Huang Yi''s doing this?"


    "I don''t know what the purpose is! Maybe Huang Yi didn''t think that secular society would have such technology. Maybe he was just curious, so he tried it once. Just, maybe he didn''t expect that this kind of clone separation will also produce a lot of uncertainty! "


    "Yes, as like as two peas, the rain clown can be different."


    "In theory, it can be done!" Zhang Yuqi nodded. She wasn''t sure, but she didn''t leave ten! If it is really as Han Fei speculated, the relationship between Huang Yi and Yang Tianhu needs to be reconsidered.


    "Now I understand why there are restrictions between planes! Moreover, why are those imperial old monsters in Shenwu mainland so difficult to reach the earth! "


    "According to your inference, how did Huang Yi come here?" Zhang Yuqi didn''t care what the truth was. Can accompany Han Fei to think like this. Zhang Yuqi was satisfied. At least, this can prove the value of their existence.


    "White tiger ring!" Han Fei thought of the white tiger ring. His divine sense moved slightly. The white tiger ring appeared on the palm of his right hand and suddenly thought of a possibility!


    "What if the white tiger ring can also be copied and cloned!"


    "That --"


    Han Fei was frightened by his speculation. Similarly, Zhang Yuqi was stunned and speechless. If the speculation just now is true, what Huang Yi is going on will be a huge plan!


    White tiger ring is true!


    However, if the white tiger ring can be copied and cloned, does its own authenticity still make sense?


    Just find the same material. According to modern science and technology, can a white tiger ring with the same function be made?


    Han Fei thought of xinghezong and the remnant soul of rosefinch.


    When Doudou was caught by Xinghe sect, Xinghe sect was studying the reproduction of Zhuque ring, and it was only a little short of success.


    The secular Xinghe sect has always existed, and there is a connection between Xinghe sect and husha sect. Xinghe sect is busy studying the reproduction of Zhuque ring. Husha gate may have known it long ago.


    Doesn''t that mean that Yang Tianhu and Ichiro Fujiyama can do the same thing?


    If Huang Yi also assigns someone to do this, isn''t Yang Tianhu the best candidate!


    Cold sweat rolled down Han Fei''s forehead and his breathing became heavy. Staring at the gray white tiger ring, Han Fei could vaguely hear all kinds of strange sounds, seducing his soul and asking for his life!

 Chapter 2143

    "Xiaofei, otherwise you will clone some parts and stay in the secular world to accompany me and Yuqi. What do you think?" Serious things, to Chen Qiaoqiao''s mouth, immediately became interesting¡° In the cultivation world, it must be troublesome to refine a separate body! Using cloning technology, you can easily do it. If you want several parts, you can have several parts! "


    "Oh! Xiaofei, do you think Huang will have many separations? Is Yang Tianhu just a smoke bomb? My God, it''s terrible! "


    "Xiao Fei, Huang Yi has trained so many separated bodies. The purpose must be to turn the green dragon against the scales!"


    "Strange! Why is Huang Yi in such a hurry to give up the white tiger to you? Um! I see. I must be trying to paralyze you. He must know you are in a hurry to leave and give you the white tiger ring so that you and Wu Xin can leave! "


    "When you and Wu Xin leave the secular world, no one on earth can pose a threat to Huang Yi or Yang Tianhu. If the green dragon appears when you are away. Huang Yi will definitely get it! Let me guess, the green dragon''s inverse scale to Huang Yi may not be as simple as inheriting or condensing into a divine personality! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei and Zhang Yuqi sat obediently. Chen Qiaoqiao put his hands around his chest and paced. He would say a strange inference every few minutes.


    In order to avoid the spread of the three people''s conversation, Han Fei opened the silence array!


    Some words of Zhang Yuqi. It doesn''t make sense. If it can be determined that Yang Tianhu is a separate body, not Huang Yi''s son, Huang Yi may really have more than one separate body. However, the other part is not called Yang Tianhu and looks different.


    Of course, this possibility is not great!


    Han Fei has also studied separation. In a sense, after the period of distraction, you can refine separation. In ancient times, many monks liked to do this.


    However, up to now, there are fewer and fewer monks refining separation.


    Refining separation will inevitably affect the mind and spirit. I will experience everything I have experienced again. We should also condense golden elixir and Yuanying.


    Of course, refining Jindan and Yuanying can basically ensure 100% success. Moreover, many monks above the Mahayana period directly let them separate to refine Yuanying and bypass the golden elixir period.


    Therefore, the cultivation of separation is not as difficult as imagined. However, refining separation needs strong cultivation resources as support.


    As like as two peas, the first step is to get a baby who is exactly the same as the original one. For example, friar huolinggen must catch the Yuanying of huolinggen. After the yuan baby is caught, it will be sealed temporarily. When it needs to be used, forcibly erase the God consciousness memory of Yuanying and turn him into a whiteboard.


    While erasing Yuanying''s memory, the refiner must separate part of his soul power and divine consciousness, and use special magic to break into the Yuanying like a whiteboard.


    This process is the most painful for refiners. You know, if you want to split your soul divine consciousness, you have to bite your teeth and insist on planting this soul divine consciousness into the whiteboard Yuanying!


    If the soul divine consciousness fails and the Yuanying body is scrapped, the fragmented divine consciousness and soul power are wasted. If you want to continue refining, you have to do it again.


    Tearing up one''s own soul divine consciousness, that kind of pain, not everyone can bear. Moreover, all monks who can refine their separation must have strong divine knowledge and soul power. Otherwise, it will break up a part rashly, and even cause irreversible damage to the self.


    In ancient times, some people refined the separation, and finally the separation could not be refined. On the contrary, there were not a few monks who turned themselves into idiots.


    It is precisely because refining separation is very risky. Therefore, even if you can refine separation in the distraction period, many people dare not try it rashly. In ancient times, the cultivation and separation of self were mostly after the Mahayana period.


    It''s not too late after the first step of successful Yuanying training! This Yuanying. You need to put it in your body to warm up. To put it bluntly, that is to put the self-made Yuanying into his own body and keep it warm for more than two years.


    In the past two years, I will go to all parts of the world and collect materials against the sky to prepare for refining my separated body.


    In the ancient cultivation world, there were two ways to refine the separated body. One is the simplest. Find a monk who is similar to his own spiritual root and can match Yuan Ying and catch him when he is not prepared.


    This method of refining separation is also called living body refining separation. After catching the living body, you can''t let him die. After Yuanying''s warm care is successful, you can get the living Yuanying out of the body and put your separated Yuanying in. After that, you will stay with your separated body for a long time, and there will be frequent heart and mind exchanges between your self and your separated body. Transfer some of your memories to your separate mind imperceptibly!


    The greatest advantage of living body refining is that you can use living body to avoid a lot of trouble. But the disadvantages are also obvious, because the viscera and brain of the living body are the original living body. Although Yuanying has changed, it is difficult to change her separate appearance and figure.


    Some friars, in order to achieve their goals, use their sons to refine their bodies!


    It''s too cruel to refine the split body in living body. Moreover, the quality of the refined split body is also a problem. Therefore, many great powers with abundant resources of cultivation often like to collect natural materials and earth treasures for refining.


    This separated body is usually hard plants or minerals, which are melted in a specific way, and then form a new body. This kind of separated body and viscera were not human organs when they were first formed, but. After the day after tomorrow''s cultivation, it will change slowly!


    This refining method is similar to the secular robot manufacturing. The biggest difference is that the robot is equipped with chips, while the split is equipped with Yuanying, who has been kept warm for several years. The robot needs to work according to the program, but it doesn''t need to be separated!


    This refining method was popular in ancient times. However, in order to refine a separate body, it takes years to collect materials, and many monks finally give up!


    Refining separation has another disadvantage. That is, no matter how hard you practice, your final accomplishment will be lower than your self. Normal. Separation is one level lower than this one. Even if the separation is against the sky, it should be one level lower than the self cultivation!


    After separated cultivation to Mahayana, he began to form his own unique consciousness. At this time, separation is most likely to go wrong, similar to the rebellious period of teenagers in the process of human growth.


    After the Mahayana, the separation produces its own consciousness. After knowing that it is separation, the refining of impure separation begins to be dissatisfied with the Buddha. Sometimes, the separation even attacks the Buddha or kills his relatives.


    At this time, if the refining monks do not have tenacious faith, they are likely to encounter backfire. On the contrary, if you can survive this stage, you will be successful in refining and become your most loyal left and right hand!


    In the cultivation world, monks only trust themselves, which is why some people like refining separation.


    In addition, most of the people who refine separation are vicious and cunning. Refining separation is often to confuse the audience. even to the extent that. Some people refine separation in order to help themselves resist disaster!


    Refining separation has many advantages. You don''t have to say more. However, refining separation itself is against the way of heaven. However, there is basically no chance that the monks who refine separation can fly to the fairy world or the divine world smoothly.


    Even if someone succeeds, it''s after the separate death. The way of heaven. I can''t see or touch it at ordinary times. When the robbery soars, it will be shown one by one like a video


    Han Fei once thought about refining separation. After weighing again and again, Han Fei chose to give up.


    On the one hand, Han Fei has no time to do it; On the other hand, refining is extremely risky! In the cultivation world. If you have separate things to leak, there will be many powers to intervene or sneak attack.


    It is said that killing a split body can reduce one thunder robbery cloud penalty when flying up to rob!


    God will also give a reward for clearing things that violate the way of heaven. However, few people know the truth of this matter.


    The benefits of hunting and killing separation may take years to know. However, if you kill someone else''s separated body, the self will come to you for revenge. Many people are killed by the other person''s self before they can enjoy the benefits!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to refine separation, because that will only make him more right and wrong! The thief God is not friendly to himself. Han Fei dare not expect the thief God to surf the Internet for such a thing.


    "It''s just a guess now. Whether Yang Tianhu is Huang Yi''s separation remains to be confirmed!" After Chen Qiaoqiao finished, he sat down and drank Lingcha to moisten his throat. Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly and add.


    "After Yang Tianhu was caught, Wu Xin handed him over to Huang Yi! In other words, Huang Yi took the initiative to ask Yang Tianhu to be interrogated! Yang Tianhu stayed with Huang Yi for two or three years. His request was reasonable. Therefore, Wu Xin didn''t think much, so he left Yang Tianhu with Huang Yi! "


    "Later, it came out that Huang was ill all his life. Don''t deal with anything for the time being. Government affairs are shared by other officials! We don''t know the specific things, so we can only wait for you to come back! Therefore, if you want to see Yang Tianhu, you must go to see Huang Yi! How did Wu Xin get such a top secret document? I don''t know! "


    Hearing that Han Fei wants to see Yang Tianhu, Chen Qiaoqiao solemnly explains.


    "Xiao Fei, this is a big or small thing! As you just said, we are all guessing! Now, the white tiger ring has come to you. If you dig behind Yang Tianhu, you will annoy each other! According to what you said, Huang Yi is probably the ancestor of the fairy family. Such a figure must be above the emperor and even reach the realm of saints! With our current strength, we''d better not provoke each other! "


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyes unconsciously fell on the two children. Although the time was very short, Han Fei still saw it clearly. As a mother, she must consider her children before doing anything!


    "You''re right!" Han Fei nodded. "Speaking of it, there is no direct hatred between us and Huang Yi and Yang Tianhu! Why did Huang Yi give me the white tiger ring? It must have his purpose! Now that he has shown kindness, we really shouldn''t be aggressive! It''s the best policy to stay still for the time being! "


    "Smart!" Chen Qiaoqiao also agreed with this approach, "I will secretly send someone to investigate and collect some talents in this field. It doesn''t mean that one day, we may also use it! "


    "It''s always harmless to reserve more talents! You two, try not to leave the Taiye pool! " Looking at the secular world, only Huang Yi can make Han Fei feel the threat. Now, Huang Yi''s situation is unclear. Whether he is an enemy or a friend is still very vague for the time being. At this time, if the whole family leaves Yancheng rashly, it will lead to death in case of Huang Yi''s dissatisfaction.


    "From now on, I''ll shut up! You spread the news! " Han Fei''s eyes are fixed on the white tiger ring. No matter what Huang Yi''s purpose, since the white tiger ring is already in his hand, he should seize the time to uncover the secret of the white tiger ring!


    "Good!" Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao nodded and agreed. After they talked about the reform of the black gold hunter, the two women returned to their rooms with their children. Han Fei went straight to the study and began to close the door!

 Chapter 2144

    Han feiduan sat on the floor of his study and looked carefully with a white tiger ring in his right hand.


    Gray, tiger, as like as two peas. Han Fei was not in a hurry to recognize the Lord. After a little thinking, he played a formula, and the white tiger ring wandered in front of him.


    Han Fei ran the heart clearing formula, closed his eyes and concentrated, ignoring the existence of the white tiger ring. The heart clearing formula worked for a week, and the white tiger ring didn''t respond at all.


    "Ba Da!" When the heart clearing formula stopped running, the white tiger ring also fell on the floor in front of him and stopped after jumping half a meter.


    "Fake?" Han Fei''s mouth rose, revealing a touch of doubt. So Han Fei ran the white tiger fairy formula again. At first, the white tiger ring still had some reactions. A moment later, the white tiger ring seemed to be half beaten by the frost, and there was no response in an instant.


    After the operation of the white tiger fairy formula, the gray color of the white tiger ring dissipated and became a black color. Even the previous sweet smell of white bone disappeared!


    "It''s really fake!" Han Fei''s face had no expression of surprise. Since he got the white tiger ring, Han Fei didn''t have the excitement of getting a baby. Han Fei didn''t say his doubts because he was uncertain.


    Wu Xin can''t do anything. Han Fei can be 100% sure of this. If Wu Xin and they care about the white tiger ring, the Xuanwu ring will not fall into their own hands.


    When Wu Xin gave the fake white tiger to herself, she must also doubt the authenticity of the ring, but she didn''t say it clearly. one side. Wu Xin doesn''t understand. On the other hand, Wu Xin hopes to find problems.


    No matter how stupid Wu Xin is, she won''t get a fake white tiger ring to deceive herself.


    "Fake! Ha ha! " Han Fei stared at the fake white tiger ring and felt a trace of doubt. It seems that it is not so easy to copy the white tiger ring.


    The remnant soul of rosefinch did this when he was alive. However, those copied rosefinch rings, like this white tiger ring, can confuse the true with the false. However, when it comes to the transfer of functions, the rings made by large machines are still not comparable to this ancient god ring.


    Modern precision instruments can use nanotechnology to produce products, which the ancients could not do, and the monks could not do. However, if you want to integrate the abstract techniques such as spell seal and Dharma formula into objects such as rings, modern precision instruments can''t do it.


    The principle of the storage ring is very simple. The raw materials similar to the storage ring can also be found in modern society. However, it is impossible to mass produce storage rings with large machines.


    Flying swords and other things can be made by large machines, but compared with those manually forged and equipped with arrays. The flying sword in modern society can only be similar in appearance.


    According to the grade division of the cultivation world, the flying sword produced in modern society can''t even talk about the grade.


    "Who really owns the white tiger ring?" His right hand lifted up and exerted a slight force. The fake white tiger ring broke into black powder. A mass of colored fire flew out, and the black powder dissolved and dissipated in an instant. Han Fei stood up, put his hands on his back and paced to think about the whereabouts of the real forehead white tiger ring.


    "Is it unnecessary for Huang Yi to do so? Does he use this method to transfer some people''s things? But it doesn''t make sense! Is it necessary for Huang Yi to plant such a thing? "


    "Wu Xin will not deceive herself. Therefore, even if the white tiger ring is better than switching, it must not be made by Wu Xin! If Huang Yi wants to give himself white tiger ring, he doesn''t have to fake it. If he doesn''t want to give it and stay in his hand, it''s smarter than using the fake white tiger ring! Is there a third-party force in the process of passing the white tiger ring? They acted boldly and took away the real white tiger ring? "


    "Is it possible?"


    Whether Huang Yi can find out, let''s not say. With Wu Xin''s accomplishments and eyes, who is there¡ª¡ª


    "Zhen Yu!"


    Han Fei suddenly thought of it, and his look immediately became anxious!


    "Bad!" When Han Fei hurried to his desk and was ready to grab the phone, the phone rang. The displayed number is from Wu Xin!


    Han Fei answered quickly. Wu Xin''s anxious inquiry came from the other end of the phone.


    "Han Fei, your white tiger ring is fake! The real white tiger ring was taken away by Zhen Yu. She saved Yang Tianhu. Now she doesn''t know where to go! Have you heard from Zhen Yu? "


    Wu Xin speaks like a machine gun. She speaks very fast, simple and straightforward, and conveys a lot of information.


    "I don''t know about Zhen Yu! White tiger ring is fake, I already know! " Han Fei took a deep breath and calmed his mood¡° You don''t have to worry. Zhen Yu is not stupid. She knows what she does! Since Yang Tianhu is already an ordinary person, he can''t lift a big wave! "


    "No!" Wu Xin denied, "you think things are too simple! Since Yang Tianhu can let yu''er help him return the white tiger ring for the first time, he must also let yu''er help him open the white tiger ring! I''m worried that yu''er will leave with Yang Tianhu now! Moreover, once they leave with white tiger ring, it will be difficult for us to return to Shenwu! "


    "Damn it! Blame me! I always thought yu''er had no feelings for Yang Tianhu. Unexpectedly, this girl cheated Zhen Feng and me! You don''t have to worry about it. I must catch Yang Tianhu, save yu''er, and then give you the real white tiger ring! "


    "No -"


    Han Fei wants to say two more words to persuade Wu Xin, and then everyone will think of a way together. But I just spoke. Wu Xin has hung up!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. After holding his mobile phone and thinking for a while, he quickly went out of the study!


    Five minutes later, all the black gold Hunter soldiers in Yancheng went out, like a big net. Through the night, sweep the whole Yancheng, looking for Zhen Yu and Yang Tianhu!


    Yancheng is very big.


    Even using surveillance technologies such as cameras, it is still difficult to find two people. Plus the special identities of Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu. The surveillance on Yancheng street is not a threat to them.


    "Ah! Woman! " After Chen Qiaoqiao gave the order to search Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu, she sighed deeply, "once a woman falls in love, she can do anything stupid! Yang Tianhu is handsome and has good cultivation talent. He is an ideal man for many women! "


    "What are you looking at? Yang Tianhu is more handsome than you! " Chen Qiaoqiao glanced at Han Fei, "Zhen Yu has always liked you. Don''t think I don''t know! In different space, Zhen Yu often quarrels with Lin youyou. I''ve heard it! Zhen Yu likes Yang Tianhu. He must be angry! If Zhen Yu has some shortcomings, how can you explain to Zhen Cheng and Bai lingsu in the future! "


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly.


    If something happens to Zhen Yu, he is to blame. Zhen Cheng should be able to understand his difficulties, and Bai lingsu certainly won''t blame himself. However, he is very tender to pass the pass in his heart.


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t complain! We''d better find a way as soon as possible! " Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassed look, Zhang Yuqi quickly opened her mouth and made a round.


    "Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu will not leave Yancheng!" Han Fei smiled bitterly. He said firmly, "if they escape from Yancheng, it will be easy to find! If it were me, I would definitely stay in Yancheng! The real white tiger ring is in the hands of Yang Tianhu. He can be confident without fear! "


    "Yang Tianhu''s cultivation has been abolished! He is an ordinary man now! When you used the Xuanwu ring, you need at least cultivation accomplishments above the Qi refining period. Yang Tianhu can''t even absorb vitality now, so he must want to use Zhen Yu to use the white tiger ring, and then take him to escape Yancheng! "


    After Han Fei finished, Chen Qiaoqiao nodded affirmatively.


    "Will they stay in the Taiye pool?" Deal with officialdom. Zhang Yuqi is smart and exquisite. Zhang Yuqi is not good at chasing and handling cases!


    "Yang Tianhu stayed in the Taiye pool these years! According to my inference, the use of white tiger ring may have harsh conditions! For example, it can only be used in Taiye tank! Moreover, Yang Tianhu has worked in Taiye pool for many years and has been responsible for the guard of Huang Yi. He must know a lot of secret hiding places! The black gold Hunter hunts all over the city. There will be no result. It''s just a build-up! If you want to catch Yang Tianhu, you must go to Taiye pool! "


    Searching and arresting people is what Chen Qiaoqiao is best at. In a very short time, Chen Qiaoqiao had made clear his goal. Just, where is the Taiye pool? It''s not easy to search there!


    Besides, this matter is only speculation at present. Whether Zhen Yu is really with Yang Tianhu is not particularly sure!


    "I''ll go cold! Qiaoqiao commands the black gold hunter to search, and the etheric liquid pool is the core to narrow the range! Yuqi guards the two children! " Han Fei frowned slightly and made a decision. After a few more words of advice, he hurried out of the house and walked quickly to the direction of the cold headquarters!

 Chapter 2145

    "Boom boom -"


    Three thousand meters underground, the machine roared. A moment later, the sound disappeared, and two dark shadows came out of an elevator.


    A man and a woman, the woman holding the man''s arm out of the elevator, looked at everything around in surprise.


    "Wait a minute!" The man turned and walked to the elevator. On the wall, there was a silver box in one direction. The man stretched out his right hand and put it on the silver box. A moment later, the box opened.


    "GABA! GABA! "


    The sound of the air switch rang twice, the lights of the elevator went out, and the lights were on tens of meters above the head.


    "Tianhu!" The light was a little abrupt and dazzling, and the girl raised her hand to block it in front of her eyes. Let out a cry.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Under the light, the young man''s face was a little pale. When comforting the girl, the young man smiled and looked very charming.


    Yang Tianhu took Zhen Yu to 3000 meters underground, and above 3000 meters is Taiye pool.


    A moment later. Zhen Yu adapted to the environment in front of him, took back his arm and looked around at the empty place with black paint. It took more than ten minutes to take the elevator down vertically. It''s conceivable that it must be far from the ground.


    "Tianhu, why are we here? Don''t you want to practice in isolation? The vitality here is not strong, and the moisture is very heavy, which is bad for your health! "


    Girls are afraid of the dark. Even if they are familiar with Yang Tianhu, Zhen Yu still plays drums in her heart. Only when Zhen Yu in Jindan period faced Yang Tianhu. It''s always weird. Even now Yang Tianhu''s cultivation has been abolished, Zhen Yu is still very afraid.


    "It''s quiet here!" Chen Tianhu said faintly. Without pulling Zhen Yu''s hand, he walked forward slowly¡° This place used to be a base for the disciples of the power Legion. At that time, Shangguan invincible colluded with the general. Han Fei sneaked into the power Legion and destroyed here! "


    "Oh! So it is! " Zhen Yu knows that the power Legion has a base under the Taiye pool¡° No wonder a lift arrived here. "


    "If it weren''t for Han Fei, how could this place be like this. In the past, special personnel working in Taiye pool wanted to look here. At that time, I came several times. The highest place here has the sun, which runs according to the normal time, and there are stars in twelve hours. Moreover, at that time, there was a lot of space here, and even excavators could be opened here! After Han Fei came, he destroyed it all! Yuer, you know what? In order to build this place, China spent decades and invested astronomical financial and material resources, but this place was destroyed by Han Fei! "


    "Later, I was in charge of the dragon soul and sent people here many times to restore the glory of the past. However, it took two years to recover such a big place! What a pity! "


    Every time Yang Tianhu mentioned Han Fei, his right hand could not help holding tight, but Zhen Yu couldn''t see it because he was shrinking in his sleeve!


    "Tianhu, it''s over. At first, Shangguan invincible colluded with the iron general. Frame Zhongliang with the intention of subverting China! Although Han Fei was the head of the Dragon protection family at that time, there were few dragon protection soldiers! In order to disintegrate the power legion, Han Feicai had to take extreme measures! At that time, a large number of modern weapons were stored here. Han Fei was worried that -- "


    "Shut up!" Yang Tianhu couldn''t bear it and roared, "don''t excuse Han Fei in front of me! It''s not because of Han Fei that I''m like this! Yu''er, let me tell you, when did I Yang Tianhu do something sorry for China? After Han Fei returned to Yancheng, I never provoked him! I dodged everywhere, but Han Fei advanced an inch. Finally, he dissolved the dragon soul, and my cultivation was abandoned! Han Fei, he is jealous! He is the one who framed Zhongliang! "


    Yang Tianhu was angry. His pale cheek turned red and his eyes were round. Waving an iron fist, he looks like he''s waving his teeth and claws.


    Zhen Yu was startled and quickly shut up and stepped back!


    "Tianhu! Don''t get angry. It''s bad for your health! " Zhen Yu blushes and apologizes.


    "Hum!" Yang Tianhu sent out a dissatisfied cold hum, "heaven is jealous of talents! For the sake of the Chinese nation, I have done so many things in the past three years. However, when Han Fei came back, I immediately became a traitor colluding with foreign forces! Huang Yi, the old man, was so quiet that he didn''t even say a fair word. Han Fei was allowed to act recklessly! This time, I returned to Yancheng Taiye pool just to see my old brother. Huang Yi actually abandoned my cultivation! "


    "Huang Yi! Han Fei! I''m against you! "


    Yang Tianhu roared and vented his resentment angrily. Ten minutes later. Yang Tianhu''s mood slowly recovered.


    Zhen Yu stood three meters away, staring at Yang Tianhu, his eyes full of complex emotions.


    Yang Tianhu''s words are biased, but they are also reasonable.


    Even if Yang Tianhu is a disciple of husha sect, he is still Chinese! As Yang Tianhu said, in the past three years, he has not done anything to hurt the Chinese nation.


    After Yang Tianhu fled to Japan, Zhen Yu and Zhen Feng were responsible for checking the files and interrogation of the dragon soul. Yang Tianhu not only disrespected senior officials and intervened in some political decisions. I really didn''t do anything special.


    It is absolutely true that Yang Tianhu is a disciple of husha sect. It is indisputable that Yang Tianhu and Ichiro Fujiyama are masters and disciples, and are the actual controllers of husha sect.


    After the destruction of Xinghe sect, Yang Tianhu felt the crisis, so he asked Ichiro Fujiyama to return to Japan and publicly admit that he was the master of husha sect, just to protect himself.


    Ning caichen, the remaining sin of Xinghe sect, joined the dragon soul, which is a crime of Yang Tianhu. But as Yang Tianhu accused, the crimes he committed can be justified from the perspective of special personnel.


    The black gold Hunter suddenly attacked the dragon soul, which Zhen Yu didn''t expect. Fortunately, Yang Tianhu was not caught, but fled to Japan.


    For more than half a year, Zhen Yu has been in contact with Yang Tianhu. For a long time, Zhen Yu was persuaded by Yang Tianhu. I also feel that the experience of the dragon soul is somewhat unfair.


    However, it was done, the dragon soul was strongly dissolved, and Yang Tianhu was also charged with traitor and traitor.


    Before Yang Tianhu''s accident, Zhen Yu always hesitated about their relationship. After Yang Tianhu''s accident, Zhen Yu''s compassion flooded instead. From the initial sympathy and concern to the present, it has become an unspeakable emotion.


    Zhen Yu can''t explain their current relationship.


    This time, the black gold Hunter crossed the ocean and attacked the black gold hunter. Zhen Yu is really sweating. Before returning to Yancheng, Yang Tianhu told Zhen Yu in advance and vowed to return to Yancheng for her and take a risk in Taiye pool!


    Zhen Yuxin, even, her heart is full of sweetness! Zhen Yu tells Yang Tianhu not to act rashly after returning to Yancheng, because Aunt Wu Xin is in Taiye pool!


    However, Zhen Yu didn''t expect that Yang Tianhu was found after he arrived at the Taiye pool, and soon came the news that Yang Tianhu''s cultivation was abolished!


    Hearing that Yang Tianhu was abandoned, Zhen Yu cried. It was from that moment that Zhen Yu made up his mind to save Yang Tianhu and then accompany Yang Tianhu around the world!


    During that time, Zhen Feng was very busy and Wu Xin had something to do. No one found Zhen Yu''s abnormal performance!


    Yang Tianhu is not dead, that''s enough!


    Therefore, Zhen Yu used his special identity to get in touch with Yang Tianhu. That''s why the escape happened tonight!


    According to Zhen Yu''s idea, the two should escape from Yancheng, find a place where no one can go, get married and live an ordinary life.


    As for doing so, what do brother Zhen Feng and aunt Wu Xin think? Zhen Yu doesn''t care!


    Zhen Yu likes Han Fei.


    However, since Han Fei politely refused, Zhen Yu''s heart died!


    Yang Tianhu doesn''t want to hear Han Fei''s name!


    Zhen Yu doesn''t mean to excuse Han Fei, but hopes Yang Tianhu can look at some things objectively.


    Yang Tianhu is angry!


    Zhen Yu tears silently! Yang Tianhu''s character has changed. In Zhen Yu''s eyes, it''s all because his accomplishments have been abandoned!


    "Tianhu. You should hurry to shut up and recover your cultivation! They can''t find us! When your cultivation is restored and the guard outside is relaxed, we are leaving the Taiye pool and flying away! "


    "Good!" Yang Tianhu stared at Zhen Yu. After staring for a moment, he nodded slowly, "yu''er can help me recover to the level of gas refining period! Have you brought all the pills and crystal stones I asked you to bring? "


    "Yes! Here you are! " Zhen Yu nodded repeatedly, pointed to the bright light and said, "Tianhu, let''s go there, I''ll tell you how to use the pill, and then help you recover your accomplishments!"


    "Yes!" Yang Tianhu''s fierce eyes slowly converged, and his voice was much softer, "yu''er, you are my lucky star! I''m afraid I would have died without you! After my accomplishments are restored, we''ll leave together and live the most ordinary life of men farming and women weaving, okay? "


    "Good! Well - "Zhen Yu nodded and agreed, and the glittering tears rolled down her cheeks

 Chapter 2146

    The four of them didn''t say a word in the Tin House of the cold awn headquarters. Occasionally, the phone rings. After answering quickly, I hang up disappointed.


    The whole night passed, and the whereabouts of Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu were still not found.


    "This group of rubbish, I can''t even find anyone! When I go back, Quan Temo will be dismissed and blast out of Yancheng! " It is Lin Mengxiong who is responsible for taking care of Yang Tianhu. Now, Yang Tianhu has escaped. If it is tracked down, Lin Mengxiong is to blame.


    But Yang Tianhu ran away, and Lin Mengxiong didn''t care about any responsibility. Even if he is dismissed, Lin Mengxiong can still talk and laugh.


    Zhen Yu is taken away by Yang Tianhu, which is the reason why Lin Mengxiong is really angry. Zhen Yu is Bai lingsu''s daughter, and her sister Lin Mengwei is also Zhen Cheng''s woman. If something happens to Zhen Yu, it will inevitably affect the relationship between Bai lingsu and Lin Mengwei, which is the reason why Lin Mengxiong feels most sorry.


    From knowing that Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu are missing. Lin Mengxiong sent all the forces he could. Coupled with the black gold hunter, the whole Yan city was almost alarmed by the search for Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu.


    But all night, nothing. The news from all sides seems to have been discussed in advance - nothing has been found!


    "I''ll see Huang Yi!" Zhen Feng couldn''t hold his breath. With a cold face, he stood up and prepared to find Huang Yi!


    "Sit down!" A soft force pushed Zhen Feng to his original position, "calm down!"


    "Mom -" Zhen Feng blushed with anxiety in his voice, "Zhen Yu and I have been together since we were sensible. I can''t look at her silly! Yang Tianhu is the best at cheating girls. My sister is so simple. I don''t know how to believe Yang Tianhu! It''s all my fault. I''m busy with business and neglect to take care of my sister! Mom, you let me go. I really can''t stand it! If something happens to yu''er, I -- I -- "


    Zhen Feng choked!


    To Zhen Feng, Zhen Yu has a special weight. Even if Zhen Feng is asked to choose one of Wu Xin and Zhen Yu, Zhen Feng will not hesitate to choose Zhen Yu!


    If she were not her half brother and half sister, Zhen Feng would certainly marry Zhen Yu. They have been together for more than 30 years. From babbling to now, the deep feelings between them have interpreted the family affection to the highest degree!


    Zhen Feng is angry!


    Even, from entering the tin house, I didn''t look at Han Fei.


    Zhen Feng doesn''t blame Han Fei for knowing this.


    However, Zhen Cheng still doesn''t want to talk to Han Fei. Han Fei can have so many women. Why can''t he accept his sister!


    Zhen Feng knows that it''s wrong to think so, but Zhen Feng still feels uncomfortable. The root cause of this matter is still Han Fei''s refusal. If it wasn''t for this reason, why didn''t Zhen Yu ignore Yang Tianhu''s various invitation parties before Han Fei came back!


    "Crow mouth! Shut up! " Wu Xin''s face is also not good-looking. When alone men and women are together, who knows what will happen. After Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments are abolished, his mentality will certainly change. Moreover, Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments have been abolished, which has something to do with himself. If Yang Tianhu wants to harm Zhen Yu, even if he finds it now, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    However, let Zhen Feng find Huang Yi, that won''t work!


    All night, Taiye pool was looking for Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu, but Huang Yi didn''t respond.


    "Han Fei, what do you think?" Zhen Feng stopped talking and turned his head depressed. After Wu Xin stared at Zhen Feng, her eyes fell on Han Fei''s face!


    "Yes! Xiao Fei, you have so many ideas. Think of a way! " Lin Mengxiong takes the lead in fighting. But. Lin Mengxiong is not good at tracking and catching people!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly.


    Zhen Feng is angry and Han Fei can understand. If something happens to Zhen Yu, Han Fei will be hard to be a man. After returning to Shenwu mainland, how can I explain to Bai lingsu and Zhen Cheng!


    I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Zhen Yu ran away with Yang Tianhu. It had nothing to do with him. However, he has become the culprit for no reason!


    It''s the hardest thing to say about love between that woman. In his own eyes, Yang Tianhu is heinous; However, in Zhen Yu''s eyes, Yang Tianhu is the victim.


    According to Zhen Feng and Wu Xin, Zhen Yu took a lot of pills. These pills were brought back by Zhen Cheng and asked Wu Xin. There are all kinds of pills. Zhen Yu also took away a lot of crystal stones, and they are all black crystals!


    "Judging from the items Zhen Yu took away, it was no accident! Or. After Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments were abolished, Zhen Yu is ready to do so! The reason for choosing tonight is certainly not a hasty decision! "


    After pondering for a moment, Han Fei opened his mouth without haste or impatience. On the one hand, Han Fei doesn''t want Zhen Feng to mistakenly think that he is getting rid of it. On the other hand, Han Fei also hopes that all people who care about Zhen Yu can calmly think about it!


    Zhen Cheng turned his head and his cheeks were hot.


    Tonight, if he is not on duty, it must be very difficult for Zhen Yu to take Yang Tianhu away. Zhen Feng is anxious to find Zhen Yu, which has something to do with his dereliction of duty.


    After Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments were abolished, he has not been put in prison. Huang was ill all his life and asked Yang Tianhu to take care of him. Such a thing was originally unreasonable, but Han Mang and Lin Mengxiong agreed.


    Outsiders don''t know why, and how can Lin Mengxiong not know. Yang Tianhu and Huang Yi''s DNA are similar. What does this test result mean. What''s the point?


    It is for this reason that even Zhen Feng is very polite in the face of Yang Tianhu! As for others, they will not question Huang Yi''s idea at all. Huang yiphen asked how to do it, and others would think why!


    "Hey!" Wu Xin sighed, "who didn''t do something wrong when he was young! For love, girls can do everything! Even the most stupid woman, in the face of love, her IQ will increase by dozens of degrees! Yu''er is really confused! "


    Wu Xin does not blame Zhen Yu, but some guilt and remorse. If you care more about Zhen Yu, ask her what she thinks. Such a thing would not have happened today. Even if he killed Yang Tianhu, it would not happen today.


    When I was young, I did a lot of stupid things with Zhen Cheng!


    "Yang Tianhu is anxious to recover his accomplishments. Zhen Yu is safe for the time being! So, let''s not scare ourselves. Let''s think about where else we''ve been looking! "


    "Judging from the current situation, Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu did not leave Taiye pool! Taiye pool is so big, and how many secret departments, overnight, we certainly can''t search thoroughly! The search will continue, but it must be carried out in secret! After dawn, more people will enter and leave the Taiye pool! If Yang Tianhu wants to get out of Taiye pool. When there are many people, there are the most opportunities! "


    "The sewers of Taiye pool are independent. People can also be hidden in these places! There must be many prevention and control holes in such an important place as Taiye pool. These places can also Tibetans! Therefore, when we search during the day, we should be loose outside and tight inside. Dad can use the reason of guarding Taiye pool to search the place I just mentioned! "


    "Good! It''s up to me. I''ll do it right away! " After Lin Mengxiong promised. He got up and strode away.


    "Zhen Feng, you are still responsible for your present affairs. However, you should control your emotions and can''t go to see Huang Yi! "


    "Why?" Hearing Han Fei''s orders to do things, Zhen Feng''s face immediately changed, "I guard Huang Yi, go to see him and ask him what''s wrong with this matter!"


    "Stupid!" Wu Xin scolded Zhen Feng, and her heart was full of disappointment. In the face of unexpected things, Han Fei was very young, but he was not surprised. Influenced by the arrest of his relatives, his son was somewhat motivated to judge the problem. At this age, he is still so impetuous in dealing with problems.


    "Hum!" Zhen Feng snorted coldly, unconvinced, turned his head and sat there motionless.


    "Brother Zhen Feng, have you ever thought that Yang Tianhu left the villa where Huang Yi lived? Why hasn''t Huang Yi responded so far!"


    "What do you think! Fall asleep! " Zhen Feng replied angrily, sneering that he didn''t cooperate!


    "What if I fall asleep forever!"


    "This --"


    Zhen Feng stared round and stared at Han Fei¡° Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Of course I know!" Han Fei looked calm. "From the accident last night to now, Huang Yi didn''t make a sound at all. So, there are only two possibilities! In one case, Huang Yi is not in the villa; In another case, Huang Yi has fallen asleep -- "


    "Impossible!" Wu Xin was also startled. "According to your meaning, if feng''er goes to Huangyi villa now, it is likely --"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, "this is just a hypothesis. If it is true, brother Zhen Feng goes to Huangyi villa, and Yang Tianhu runs away with Zhen Yu. At that time, not only elder brother Zhen Feng can''t speak clearly, I''m afraid the whole cold awn is difficult to understand! "


    "What nonsense!" Zhen Feng said he didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help beating the drum in his heart. Mother didn''t let herself go. At that time, she was worried about Huang Yi''s cultivation; Han Fei didn''t let himself go. It was actually a consideration in this regard.


    From its founding to the present, Han mang has always thought of the Chinese nation and done nothing less to care for everyone. If you shame Han mang because of your carelessness, how can you see your father in the future!


    "Of course, it''s just a guess! It can be said that I have the heart of a villain and the bow of a gentleman! I always think it''s not easy! Yang Tianhu uses Zhen Yu to escape. Personally, I think it''s just bait! "


    "Bait? How to explain? " Wu Xin understood something and suddenly thought of a possibility¡° Has it anything to do with white tiger ring? "


    "White tiger ring is just a tool!" Han Fei smiled, "if I guessed right, this game has begun since Huang Yi announced that he was ill and didn''t see anyone again. If Huang Yi wanted the white tiger ring, he would have got it from Yang Tianhu. Where does he need to waste so much time! "


    "Dragon Cave! The green dragon goes against the scales! " Wu Xin''s eyes are shining and she knows why. From this point of view, Huang Yi is ready to act.


    "The Dragon Cave is in Yancheng! Moreover, he must feel something, so he will try to attract our attention with other things, so that it is convenient for him to do things! At this time, if we rashly break in and destroy his plan, the consequences will be -- "


    Huang Yi is xian''er. I''m afraid only xian''er knows what level xian''er''s cultivation has reached. Han Fei only understands that he and Wu Xin are not Huang Yi''s opponents!


    "What are you talking about?" Zhen Feng was confused and looked at Han Fei with a puzzled face!


    "You don''t have to know so much! Do as Han Fei says! " A moment later, Wu Xin''s voice was cold, her pretty face was covered with frost, and she ordered word by word, "remember, wait patiently! Otherwise, even if Da Luo Jinxian is reincarnated, he can''t save you! "


    "Oh!" This time, Zhen Feng didn''t resist again. He left with doubts on his face, and his heart became more heavy!

 Chapter 2149

    "Wow! WOW! Boom! "


    Han Fei went to the previous location of the Dragon Cave, and the seawall was flooded. The rain poured madly into the hole and spiraled, cutting the hole larger and larger.


    The counterclockwise rotating water flow forms an ice cream like vortex, which wraps the surrounding rain and rotates downward madly. Suspended in the blue sea pool, it looks like a cave!


    Danta disintegrated and the spiral vortex replaced everything.


    The five storey building of bihaichi has disappeared. Even if you want to find a trace in the surrounding water, it becomes extremely difficult.


    If you want to go to the nine dragon wall, you must go through the vortex of water flow. However, standing hundreds of meters away, Han Fei can already feel a strong suction and wants to pull himself into the water. Pull into the hole and tear it.


    The hole, which Han Fei had tried with his divine sense, was bottomless and connected to the dark river. At the moment, a lot of rain poured in. The diameter of the hole has more than tripled.


    If the previous hole was only one adult wide, the current inlet diameter has reached a width of five or six meters!


    "The law of water!"


    Han Fei gave a low roar, and the roaring water power factor gave a slight meal. In an instant, the glittering water power molecules became gentle and rolled back.


    "The way of rain!"


    Han Fei quickly pinched the formula with both hands and used his magic against the surrounding rain.


    The roaring voice suddenly decreased!


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure around his body weakened a lot, but. Vitality and soul power decreased rapidly! Han Fei didn''t dare to delay. With intuition, he quickly shot in the direction of the nine dragon wall.


    The pool ahead was filled with water, and the huge vortex seemed to want to devour everything around. Han Fei didn''t take any risks. He chose a place a little far away from the vortex and was ready to go around.


    The cultivation of Zun first-class product shoots out and instantly reaches hundreds of meters away. In Han Fei''s mind, with a crossing, he can certainly get rid of the influence of the seawall on himself.


    "How could this happen?"


    Han Fei was sure that he had just left the vortex. However, in the blink of an eye, the vortex still appeared in front of me. It''s like having a nightmare. The vortex actually moves with itself, roaring and blocking itself!


    "Disease!" Han Fei roared and shot away again. According to Han Fei''s inference, he should be able to reach the edge of the nine dragon wall this time! At least, I should be able to see the thick wall of Taiye pool.


    The wall of Taiye pond has existed for hundreds of years, and the latest technology is used to strengthen it every year. At ordinary times, the wall of Taiye pool is a landscape. If there is a war, the thick wall is a fortification. In case of fire, the city wall can block the fire from entering the Taiye pool. In case of flood, the city wall is a natural dam!


    When Han Fei came out of the Taiye pool, the wall of the Taiye pool was still solid. The nine dragon wall is several kilometers away from the Dragon Cave. It''s on the edge of the wall of Taiye pool.


    There are many magical legends about the nine dragon wall. Every story related to the Taiye pool seems to be related to the nine dragon wall.


    After discovering that the Dragon Cave was just a hole, Han Fei turned his eyes to the nine dragon wall. In my memory, my adoptive parents long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxu seem to have mentioned it in front of me.


    With Huang Yi''s big characters "dragon howling nine days", Han Fei is more sure that if the real dragon cave is in Yancheng, it must be nine dragon wall!


    Can the nine dragon wall hold on to such a violent storm? In other words, the reason for this storm is the Kowloon wall!


    However, Han Fei is now blocked by the vortex. If he wants to rush over, he must rush through the vortex closely followed!


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly, raised his hand and patted it, smashing it into the turbulent vortex in front of him. The vortex does not move. The only explanation is that he accidentally entered the magic array.


    It must be Huang Yi who can use such a dangerous environment to arrange the magic array. To break the magic array in front of Han Fei, he needs to smash the vortex in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    The palm of a respected first-class friar is enough to raze the hill within tens of miles. However, Han Fei''s palm fell, but only hit bursts of water. It seems that there is an invisible force that holds Han Fei''s blow and controls Han Fei''s vitality to spread around.


    It''s loud, but it''s very powerful. After the huge vortex stagnated slightly, it set off more fierce water waves. The suspended body seemed to be pushed by a big hand. After tens of meters, Han Fei stopped his body!


    "Roar -"


    Han Fei gave a low roar. Invigorated. If the previous palm was just a test, this time, when Han Fei patted his palm, the ferocious rain was wrapped. With the swing of Han Fei''s arm, it crashed into the vortex tens of meters high.


    Han Fei wants to solve the vortex blocking in the simplest way. However, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. After you clap it, it will set off higher water waves.


    The moment when the vortex is dispersed. Han Fei saw the hole. The black paint was deep. It was like a monster opening its mouth, roaring and yelling, trying to swallow Han Fei and tear him up!


    After the water wave vortex, a soft force was pushed out and hit Han Fei just in front of him. Han Feigang wanted to use the law of water to rush over, and the surrounding space was locked instantly!


    "I know it''s you!" Han Fei roared. Successive failures inspired Han Fei''s stubbornness¡° Why did you do that! "


    Huang Yi is xian''er!


    The time he came to Yancheng was probably when his adoptive parents were arrested. In other words, those who took away their adoptive parents may have something to do with Huang Yi!


    Caught the adoptive parents. It''s just a cover up. Xian''er stays in Yancheng and waits for the green dragon to appear. That''s the real purpose!


    This storm must have something to do with the green dragon against the scale, otherwise. Huang Yi won''t leave Taiye pool!


    "Boom - Crash -"


    Han Fei''s roar was still splashed around. Huang Yi did not appear, nor did he transmit a voice to answer Han Fei''s question. The vortex in front of Han Fei formed again, opened his mouth and laughed at Han Fei''s incompetence.


    A turbulent river. A mountain with thousands of blades, Han Fei prefers the latter. When the rocks are broken, you can move forward. The river is still a river. The seemingly lingering and powerless river is extremely difficult when it is really faced.


    Han Fei''s words not only didn''t let Huang Yi show up, on the contrary, the vortex rose tens of meters to form a lotus canopy and quickly wrapped Han Fei.


    The ferocious rain rolled down and poured on the lotus canopy. Han Fei was imprisoned.


    Han Fei is trapped!


    The rain carried thunder and lightning, and lightning hit the water cage.


    A strange scene happened.


    The energy gathered by thunder and lightning is actually integrated into the prison made of water. The lightning energy and the energy of water are integrated together, shrinking and condensing rapidly, forming a hard solid like a water curtain!


    "No!" Han Fei can feel the pressure, condensation and contraction. The body was imprisoned in an instant!


    "Roar -" Han Fei roared upward to resist the energy approaching him. However, Han Fei can clearly feel that he is like an ant, fighting against heaven and earth beyond his capacity.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    Thunder and lightning seemed to feel Han Fei''s resistance and unwillingness. Instead of weakening the energy, they increased the energy output.


    "Wow!" The rain roared and flew, and the raised water dropped on the cage made of water, superimposed layer by layer. At the same time, the ability of thunder and lightning converges and condenses again. The indifferent reinforcement of the water prison protection seems to be ready to seal Han Fei like a fly.


    Han Fei resisted and roared!


    However, the more fierce Han Fei''s resistance, the stronger the cage became!


    The cage is obviously made of water droplets, but Han Fei wants to rush out, but he can''t! Every drop of water becomes a world when Han Fei rushes out, and resists every impact of Han Fei!


    Han Fei could not move, and the force of the seal seemed to stop; If Han Fei tries to rush out, the power of the seal will increase in an instant. That power was so great that it crushed Han Fei. On the contrary, when Han Fei didn''t struggle and resist, the power was still unusually soft.


    "Wow! WOW! " Han Fei can hear the sound of water flow, surrounded by waterfall like water curtains. Han Fei stopped and looked, and the sound of the water continued.


    "Boom boom -"


    Suddenly, the water cage moved, wrapped Han Fei and threw it in the direction of the vortex hole.


    Han Fei subconsciously wanted to resist, but the resistance seemed so weak! The cage of water, like a lead block, falls towards the deep hole of black paint

 Chapter 2150

    Fishing requires bait, and you also need dragon bait to get green dragon inverse scale.


    The cage formed by the condensation of water droplets trapped Han Fei, a respected first-class product. When he threw it at the huge vortex, Han Fei knew that he had become a dragon bait.


    There was no green dragon scale in the hole, just as there was no fish in the pool. Now, there is water in the Dragon Cave, and the sky is shrouded in wind and rain. The green dragon has not appeared yet.


    What shall I do?


    People who know how to fish know that in this case, they can''t sit idle and wait. They must take the initiative.


    The fool''s method is very simple. He jumps down the pool and drives the fish to the place where the hook is placed.


    Fish swim in water, there is no fixed place to appear. Where there is bait, schools of fish will appear there. As long as there is enough temptation, no matter how far away the fish will swim against the water.


    Smart people fishing, in addition to preparing fishing tackle, will certainly prepare enough abundant bait. Only those who are prepared can finally harvest full!


    Han Fei was not ready. His divine knowledge swept the Dragon Cave. He didn''t find the green dragon against the scale, so he concluded that the Dragon Cave was false!


    A dragon cave without a dragon is a fake. A fish pond without fish is not a fish pond?


    The Dragon Cave should be full of dragons, and then wait for people to worship and catch them? There are fish in the pond. They swim in the middle. People walking on the bank don''t catch them. They say that when the water is clear, there are no fish. Is that correct?


    The dragon is the king of beasts and can go to heaven. You can enter the ground. Unless the injured or dying dragon, the dragon will not stay in a fixed position.


    The theory of Dragon Cave can not be said to be very accurate, but it is certain that there must have been dragons in the place called Dragon Cave.


    Fishing in the place where dragons once appeared is a little like waiting for rabbits. Moreover, the possibility of a divine beast like a dragon turning back for the second time is very small.


    However, like people, there must be several places where the dragon has been taken in his life.


    Because there is care, so I like it; I like it because there is an unfinished fate there; Because there is the smell of companionship. So I like


    On Han Fei''s body, there is the smell of divine beast Xuanwu, the smell of white tiger, and even the smell of rosefinch.


    Now, three lack one, is the probability of the emergence of green dragon high?


    If you put down such a dragon bait where the green dragon once appeared, is it likely that the green dragon will appear against the scale?


    The answer is self-evident!


    Simple can''t be a simple water cage. Han Fei is imprisoned. After trying several times, Han Fei sits cross legged!


    "Boom boom -"


    The cage of water is thrown into the water and rotates rapidly with the vortex, spiraling downward. After seeing the water cage, the running water that had previously fled around jumped excitedly and adhered to the surface of the water cage.


    However, those water drops are so small that they fly out of the cage just when they touch it. Water droplets collided with each other, and there was a sound like the impact of rocks.


    In the eyes of secular people, water is weak, not as hard as rocks. But the water drops through the stone!


    Some people say that it is an accident that water drops wear through a stone. What is the explanation when the sea surges and blows away the dikes and coasts?


    The water power factor at every moment is the same as the stone factor at every moment, but they are constructed in different ways, so they show different forms.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, there is no essential difference between the cage of water and the imprisonment of gold!


    The hard confinement of gold is hard to break, and the cage of water is also hard to break.


    The cage of water spirals down and hits the molecules of water that want to attach to it, making a loud noise. Han Fei turned a deaf ear and his expression gradually returned to calm.


    The body is suspended in the cage of water. The heart clearing formula works, holding its breath, silently waiting for the opportunity!


    "Hey -" a sigh sounded in the mud pill palace. It was Huang Yi''s sigh, "you shouldn''t appear in Yancheng!"


    Huang Yi''s voice came from all directions. It seemed to come from every water factor. Han Fei saw people, but he could clearly hear Huang Yi''s voice.


    The moment Huang Yi''s voice sounded, everything around became quiet.


    Han Fei wants to answer. But I found that I couldn''t do it at all.


    With the best bow and arrow in his hand, he looks around blankly but has no target. How can he shoot with force?


    Huang Yi''s sigh contains a lot of information.


    He doesn''t want to hurt himself!


    In other words, Huang Yi doesn''t want to compete with him for Qinglong inverse scale!


    In other words, the natural dragon bait lured Huang Yi, forcing him to catch himself, and then threw himself into the Dragon Cave to lure the green dragon to appear!


    "Interesting?" Han Fei sneered and said calmly to the air, "what do you want to do? Do I have the right to decide? You already have the answer in your heart, so you will arrange such a game! Yang Tianhu is just a temptation for you. You use him to confuse Wu Xin and me. Now, don''t you think it''s funny that you pretend to be merciful? "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    The laughter surged, and the water cage that imprisoned Han Fei glittered. With the rhythm of the laughter, it became larger and smaller.


    The laughter was harsh. Han Fei wanted to ignore the laughter, but the sound drilled into his heart.


    Han Fei admires cunning people, but hates hypocritical people. Holding a knife in his left hand and pinching the hen''s neck in his right hand, he cut it with tears and splashed blood. What are you trying to prove?


    Ferocity and kindness are human nature. Why do we have to tattoo patterns on the ferocious shell? The weak are bullied because they have no ability.


    Huang Yiming is very powerful, but he must play tricks to deceive himself. Is this really interesting?


    Han Fei is puzzled. Can''t Huang Yi catch himself first and throw himself down in the current way to lure the green dragon to appear against the scales when the wind and rain make a big deal?


    "Xiaofei, you are really smart!" Huang Yi''s laughter stopped, and the water cage returned to its original state again. "As long as the green dragon goes against the scale, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Then I should thank you?" Han Fei smiled and was unable to laugh or cry¡° I can''t afford your love for a little person like me! "


    "You have the smell of my eldest sister and second brother. They have been reincarnated and have received your help. If I hurt you, who am I? Whether I''m Huang Yi or the ancestor of the fairy family, I won''t hurt you! Xiaofei, I really appreciate you! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. Now he has become a dragon bait. This is xian''er''s way of thanking.


    "No!" Han Fei looked cold and arrogant and roared at the air, "put away your false compassion. What do you want? Cheer up!"


    "Cheer up?" Huang 11 was a little angry and asked, "Xiao Fei, you are still young! When you get to my age, you will know why I did it! In order to obtain the green dragon inverse scale, I gave up the chance of reincarnation. If I don''t get the green dragon scale, I will die! "


    "Xiao Fei, do you know what death is? I can''t remember how old I am now, but what does it matter! I want to live! However, those immortal in Xiangong. They don''t want me to live, so they throw you out and let you deal with me and prevent me from getting the green dragon scale! Xiaofei, you can''t be used by them, you know? "


    The amount of information behind Huang Yi''s speech is very large. Even when hearing Huang Yi''s speech, Han Fei has a creepy feeling! I come from Xiangong, and I still do it on purpose!


    Although some strange, it coincides with what Zhen Cheng said. However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why he didn''t receive any instructions after so many years, since he was from Xiangong and sent to deal with Xianer!


    "Make it up!" Han Fei sneered, "did you send someone to catch my adoptive parents, just to make up a story that moved you?"


    Huang Yi must be crazy!


    An old man who has forgotten for years, his crazy words are not believable.


    "I''m so old. Why do you lie to such a doll! If it''s not because you''re from Xiangong, do you think it''s necessary for me to be so polite to you? I''m not related to you. Since I want you to be a bait, it''s easier to catch you. Why waste your lips, hands and feet? Xiaofei, believe me, I won''t hurt you! "


    "Since you won''t hurt me, why imprison me? Is it difficult? You want to tell me that this is also for my good! "


    "For your own good, of course!" Huang Yi said decisively¡° Although you are a first-class cultivation, you can''t get into the Dragon Cave! I will imprison you now, and then slowly send you in. This is not to protect you. What is it? "


    "Then I really want to thank you, Grandpa Huang!"


    "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! As long as you know I''m good for you, that''s it! "


    "As you say. Seems to want me to attract the green dragon, right? "


    "Of course!" Huang Yi was happy this time. "You have the breath of three divine beasts in your body. I didn''t even think of that! Tens of thousands of years ago, the four great beasts fought in a scuffle and finally fell. Their remains have been scattered everywhere for tens of thousands of years, and the anger is thrown on the ground. The green dragon smelled the three sacred beasts against the scales and was sure to come! It can be said that Yancheng''s storm has something to do with you! "


    "It all has something to do with me?" Han Fei was startled. "I stay in the Taiye pool honestly. How can the green dragon know! If I guessed correctly, you should have opened the Dragon waist token and used a spell to attract the green dragon against the scale, which caused Yancheng to be submerged by the wind and rain. Now, it''s my fault! "


    Huang Yi came to secularize fan for the sake of the green dragon''s scale. Therefore, he will never let the Dragon waist card fall on other people. Adoptive parents long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi were caught, and the Dragon waist token came to Xiong Hai.


    However, Xiong Hai is only a friar during the foundation period. It''s too easy for Huang Yi to change the brand in his hand.


    Only do what is good for China''s state-owned, and the Dragon Guard waist card will be lit up. It looks amazing, but it''s not difficult to operate.


    Han Fei suspected the authenticity of the Dragon Guard waist card from the time he got it. Later, the Dragon waist token could open the Dharma array to the Shenwu mainland and reach the fairy family. Han Fei even felt that there was a problem with the brand. If that brand is related to the Dragon protection family, how can it open the transmission array.


    Huang Yi admitted his identity as xian''er, and Han Fei was 100% sure that the brand he had previously obtained was false. As for the dragon scale sign on Yuanying''s left arm, it may have nothing to do with the Dragon waist token.


    Now? This place, which was regarded as a fake Dragon Cave, reacted. Yancheng was wrapped by wind, rain and lightning. It is obviously related to the Dragon waist token!


    According to Han Laogui, if the Dragon waist token is abnormal, it means that the green dragon may appear. Huang Yi must have known in advance, so he chose to open the Dragon Cave today. Moreover, Huang Yi calculated that he would find it, so the Dragon bait appeared!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Huang Yi laughed again, but there was no sense of guilt. "Xiaofei, you are so smart! I did open the Dragon Cave, so what? What''s the difference between you opening the Dragon Cave and I opening the Dragon Cave! Well, let''s stop talking nonsense and discuss it together. How to draw out the green dragon against the scale! "


    "Why should I cooperate?"


    "You will cooperate! Your wife, children and friends are all in Taiye pool. You know my ability. Killing them is just a matter between my thoughts! "


    "You -- shameless --"


    Han Fei never dreamed that Huang would be such a person.


    "All right! You are a smart man. You should know what to do. It''s good for you! Don''t worry, I won''t hurt them! Of course, if you don''t cooperate, Qinglong runs away from the Dragon Cave and attacks Yancheng, I won''t ensure their safety! You should know that Wu Xin has the blood of feifeng in her body. The dragon has a paranoid love for the blood of Phoenix. If the green dragon rushes into the Taiye pool to find Wu Xin and injures your wife and children by mistake, you can''t blame me! "


    Han Fei had nothing to say, because Huang Yi said the truth. After such a big storm, Wu Xin and Zhen Feng will definitely go to their own home!


    "Cooperation is also OK. You kill Yang Tianhu first and release Zhen Yu!"


    "Yang Tianhu has been abandoned. He is not in the mood to take advantage of Zhen Yu now! Don''t worry, Zhen Yu will be fine! I know what he can do! Of course, I can''t guarantee that men and women love each other. If Zhen Yu takes the initiative to paste it upside down, you and I can''t help it! "


    "You --"


    "Hurry up, you may still have a chance!" Huang Yi seemed impatient and stopped the topic with a cold hum¡° Xiao Fei, remember! For monks, the body is a smelly skin bag. "


    "Women''s innocence is a vain thing in the cultivation world. As long as the mind is pure, even if the body is hurt, it is harmless! Your accomplishments have reached the first grade of Zun level. After helping me get the green dragon inverse scale this time, you can absorb the green dragon breath, take the opportunity to break through the shackles and enter the emperor level! Don''t worry, if a disaster comes, I will help you resist it! "


    Han Fei shut up. Even if Han Fei didn''t shut up, Huang Yi stopped talking. The water prison that imprisons Han Fei suddenly speeds up its rotation. With the vortex surging, it goes down quickly

 Chapter 2151

    "Hurry up! Hurry up! "


    Thousands of meters underground, Yang Tianhu''s face was pale and his vitality hit the fragmented Dantian. The pain was like cutting the soul bone marrow with a knife.


    "Good! OK! Brother Tianhu, don''t worry! Don''t worry! " Zhen Yu stood behind Yang Tianhu, pressing his hands on the back of Yang Tianhu''s heart, gently conveying vitality.


    "Click -- click --"


    Yang Tianhu grabbed the pill and threw it into his mouth, chewing it. Because of the pain, Yang Tianhua''s teeth bit his lips, and the bright red blood flowed down the corners of his mouth and fell on his clothes.


    Huang Yi is right. Yang Tianhu can''t do anything now. For Yang Tianhu, the most important thing now is not women, but cultivation!


    As long as you can recover your accomplishments, you can regain everything else!


    "Huang Yi, you old man! I must kill you! "


    "Han Fei! If you''re sure of this, I won''t let you go! "


    "Ah -- ah --"


    This is a high-grade pill. Its power spreads very fast. The majestic energy entered the fragmented Dantian and collided with it. Yang Tianhu cursed and roared loudly, so he didn''t faint.


    Zhen Yu didn''t speak. He pressed Yang Tianhu''s vest with both hands and focused on conveying vitality.


    Zhen Yu is confused. I don''t know what I''m doing. In Zhen Yu''s heart, he doesn''t want Yang Tianhu to recover his accomplishments. However, in the face of Yang Tianhu''s request, Zhen Yu couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Yuan Ying was destroyed and the elixir field was broken. Even if Da Luo Jinxian was alive, Yang Tianhu could not recover his cultivation!


    However, Yang Tianhu wants to take risks!


    Dantian is broken. Can recover slowly. As long as Dantian can recover, you can practice!


    Yang Tianhu is eager to recover his cultivation. In order to get Zhen Yu''s help, he even kneels down and cries. Zhen Yu never saw such a scene. After persuasion, he agreed to all the requests of Yang Tianhu.


    Zhen Yu doesn''t know whether Yang Tianhu''s extremely rapid recovery of Dantian works or not! Zhen Yu just knows that if he doesn''t promise Yang Tianhu, he will be unhappy. If Yang Tianhu is unhappy, Zhen Yu will be unhappy too!


    Zhen Yu doesn''t know whether he loves Yang Tianhu or not. I just feel that I can''t be Han Fei''s woman, so I should find a man to marry as soon as possible!


    Yang Tianhu is more handsome than Han Fei. Even before his accomplishments were abolished, Zhen Yu felt that. Their accomplishments are similar! Yang Tianhu controls the dragon soul and Han Fei controls the Dragon protection family. He can be satisfied to marry such a man!


    Even after Yang Tianhu fled to Japan, Zhen Yu still thought Yang Tianhu was excellent. Han Fei owns the black gold hunter and Yang Tianhu owns the husha gate. They are still equal and bright for a while!


    However, Zhen Yu didn''t expect Han Fei to take action suddenly, and he didn''t expect that the husha door would be so vulnerable.


    However, knowing that Yang Tianhu appeared in Taiye pool again, Zhen Yu was still very moved and happy. Because Zhen Yu thinks that Yang Tianhu must have come back because he loves himself!


    Yang Tianhu was caught and his accomplishments were abandoned. When she knew the news, Zhen Yu felt that her world had collapsed! Zhen Yu doesn''t dare to tell Zhen Feng or Wu Xin about such a worry.


    Therefore, Zhen Yu prepared many pills and crystal stones, eager to find a chance to give them to Yang Tianhu!


    When Yang Tianhu becomes an ordinary person, Zhen Yu feels nothing. As long as Yang Tianhu doesn''t die, there''s nothing wrong with the two people living together! Even if she doesn''t rely on her family as a backer, Zhen Yu is confident that she can feed Yang Tianhu.


    In terms of cultivation, Zhen Yu, like his mother Bai lingsu, has no desire and no desire. Besides, in a place like the dark sea, I promoted my cultivation to the golden elixir period. Now living in the secular world, I''m afraid there''s no hope to form a Yuanying.


    Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments have been abolished. Zhen Yu has strengthened his idea of not striving for progress. With his accomplishments in the golden elixir period, he has lived with Yang Tianhu all his life!


    It''s important to love or not. As long as you can be with Yang Tianhu and live a life of men farming and women weaving, it''s actually very good to have children!


    Zhen Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    Suddenly, I seem to see everything through. Cultivation is not important, and the original relatives are not important. It''s like drinking ecstasy soup. Yang Tianhu is all in his mind.


    Yang Tianhu said to go east, and Zhen Yu went east; Yang Tianhu asked himself to deliver his accomplishments into his body, and Zhen Yu was also willing to do so!


    The cultivation of Jindan is limited after all. For half an hour, Zhen Yu was sweating. However, Yang Tianhu didn''t stop. Zhen Yu holds the crystal stone in one hand and holds on!


    As time goes by, Zhen Yu feels more and more tired. Even, everything in front of her becomes trance. If Yang Tianhu hadn''t yelled because of pain and stimulated Zhen Yu from time to time, Zhen Yu would have fallen asleep on the ground!


    "Come on! Give me the golden pill! Give me the golden elixir! " Yang Tianhu roared loudly, his face became ferocious and couldn''t wait.


    "Here you are!" Zhen Yu bit his lips and immediately woke up a lot. He quickly took out a large jade bottle from the storage ring, smashed the seal of talisman and quickly handed it to Yang Tianhu!


    "You stop! Stay away from me! " Yang Tianhu roared and pushed Zhen Yu away!


    "Ah -" suddenly Zhen Yu stumbled back and nearly fell to the ground. When he looked up again, he saw Yang Tianhu holding the golden elixir in his right hand and a knife in his right hand!


    "No!"


    "Puff -"


    Zhen Yu shouted, but it was too late. After a white light, Yang Tianhu cut his elixir field with a knife, and then quickly put the golden elixir into it!


    "Click -- click --"


    Two bottles of the best golden sore medicine powder quickly poured on the wound, and the blood that was about to gush disappeared in an instant!


    "Clang -"


    The dagger was thrown far away and fell on the ground, making a clear sound!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Next second. Yang Tianhu covered the position of Dantian with both hands and roared in pain. His body expanded more than three times in an instant, as if to break!


    "Tianhu - Tianhu -"


    Zhen Yu is anxious and rushes over to help Yang Tianhu. However, Yang Tianhu didn''t say that Zhen Yu didn''t know what he should do. The glittering and translucent tears rolled down like pearls with broken lines. Shouting loudly, tearing heart and lungs, very helpless!


    "Tianhu, you must hold on! You must hold on! "


    "Tianhu, you can''t die! You can''t die! "


    Thousands of meters above the ground, Taiye pool was submerged in the thunderstorm, thousands of meters underground, and Zhen Yu shouted to cheer Yang Tianhu on.


    Today, it was left by my father more than 30 years ago. At that time, in order to help the women and children in the family quickly change their spiritual roots and improve their cultivation, father Zhen Cheng didn''t know where to get a lot of gold pills!


    These golden elixirs were left by the ancestors of the golden elixir period. After thousands of years of precipitation, the golden elixir has not broken and disappeared, and has become pure energy.


    His father Zhen Cheng used these gold pills. Change the system of niuwazi, women and children one by one, and then become a monk!


    There are not many such golden elixirs. This golden elixir was stuffed in his pocket when he left Xiuxian mainland!


    For so many years, Zhen Yu was not willing to open the seal even though his accomplishments were imprisoned and even retrogressed in the secular world.


    When she misses her mother and father in the dead of night, Zhen Yu takes out the white jade bottle and stares at the golden pill inside!


    The golden elixir is really golden. Even in the dark room, it emits golden light. For Zhen Yu, this golden elixir is the life of his friends. It is his childhood playmate.


    This time, in order to help Yang Tianhu recover his cultivation. Zhen Yu took out this priceless gold pill!


    Zhen Yu''s idea is very simple. If Yang Tianhu can survive, he will restore the cultivation of Jindan period. He is also a golden elixir friar. At that time, the two will fly away together!


    "Boom -" Yang Tianhu''s body suddenly rose from the ground, tilted for tens of meters and hit the hard bluestone!


    "Tianhu -" Zhen Yu wiped his tears and rushed over crying.


    "Boom -" Zhen Yu just rushed over, Yang Tianhu''s body bounced up again and rushed in another direction!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Yang Tianhu cried sadly. His facial features were distorted and deformed. Bright red blood seeped out of his pores, as if he had just fished out of a sea of blood!


    Time suddenly slowed down. For Zhen Yu, every minute seemed so long. Zhen Yu stopped moving and stood there crying. Her tears dried up, and she was still crying!


    "Poop!" Zhen Yu persisted for a quarter of an hour. His body shook and fell down and hit the bluestone pile. The back of his head was pierced by a sharp stone and shed bright red blood!


    The tingling of the flesh lasted only a moment. then. The pain stabbed into the mud pill palace like a gold needle!


    "Buzz -- buzz --"


    The mud pill palace is full of rivers and seas, and all kinds of messy pictures are presented in my mind.


    "Yu''er, this pill is good for you! It took me a lot of time to find this pill. It can keep you young forever! "


    In my mind, there was a scene more than a year ago. Yang Tianhu was wearing a handsome white suit and packed an antique pill in a beautiful white porcelain bottle to himself!


    Zhen Yu remembers. I wanted to refuse. But when I heard the effect, I accepted it again!


    More than half a year ago, when I was in the worst mood, I ate the pill myself! I don''t know what happened after taking the pill. I often think of Yang Tianhu in my mind. Sometimes I sit alone. Even red faced and heart beating.


    When I see Yang Tianhu, I always have a sense of dependence in my heart!


    "Yang Tianhu!"


    Zhen Yu opens his eyes. The mud pill palace still hurts badly. However, Zhen Yu''s red eyes become clear at the moment!


    Supporting the ground with both hands, Zhen Yu sat up. Staring at Yang Tianhu, who was tens of meters away and holding his head in his hands, his mind was like a movie showing what had happened recently.


    "What have I done!" Zhen Yu covered his face with both hands, and then kept his head shaking. Zhen Yu really hoped that she had a dream and had a nightmare!


    How can I like Yang Tianhu!


    It must be that pill!


    Yang Tianhu tampered with the pill. I was careless and swallowed the pill, so I thought about Yang Tianhu!


    In my mind, the recent memory is still a week ago.


    "Yu''er, I''ll tell you a secret. You can''t tell others when you go!" A week ago, on the eve of the black gold Hunter preparing to attack the husha gate, Zhen Yu received a wechat from Yang Tianhu. After some sweet talk, Yang Tianhu suddenly said a secret that made Zhen Yu stunned!


    "Feather son, do you know why I want to control Huang Yi?"


    "I don''t know! Brother Tianhu! "


    "Do you know that Huang Yi has a double?"


    "Of course! I have also protected him, a kind and kind old man. He handles political affairs in an orderly manner and deals with state affairs in a generous manner! "


    "If I tell you that the double is the real Huang Yi, do you believe that the one you see now is not Huang Yi at all?"


    "Ah - how is that possible!"


    "You''ll know later! You must not say this! Remember, if I die suddenly. You will disclose the secret! "


    "Brother Tianhu!"


    "I''m going to Yancheng Taiye pool tonight! One more thing, I must find out! If he doesn''t tell me, I''ll expose his identity! "


    "Brother Tianhu -"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Yu''s head hurts. Even when he breathes, his whole head hurts!


    There is a lot of information in her mind. Zhen Yu can''t tell which is true and which is false!


    "Brother, where are you?" Zhen Yu sat on the ground, crying with tears on his face, but Zhen Feng didn''t appear.


    "Mother Wu Xin, come and save me!" Zhen Yu thinks of the omnipotent Wu Xin and her feifeng transfer method, but. Wu Xin''s mother doesn''t know she''s underground. How can she save herself!


    "Han Fei, will you come to save me?"


    Zhen Yu wiped her tears and wanted to see Han Fei''s annoying face. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s refusal, he wouldn''t take Yang Tianhu''s pill.


    If I didn''t take the pill, I wouldn''t be used by Yang Tianhu!


    "Yang Tianhu!" Zhen Yu thinks of Yang Tianhu. You turn your head and look at him coldly.


    Soon, Zhen Yu found Yang Tianhu and collapsed in the corner like a dead dog, with more air out and less air in!


    Even if Yang Tianhu can succeed, I''m afraid he will have to recover for ten days and a half months!


    "No! I can''t stay here! " Zhen Yu thinks and gives up the idea of killing Yang Tianhu. Similarly, Zhen Yu will not be foolishly used by Yang Tianhu!


    Zhen Yu stood up, shook and almost fell down again. He took a look at the sharp stone that pierced the back of his head. Zhen Yu bent down and held it in his hand!


    "Thank you! Without you, I would be ruined! " After Zhen Yu said a word, he held the stone and staggered to the direction of the elevator.


    After entering, the elevator was damaged by Yang Tianhu. To leave this place, Zhen Yu must find another way out.


    At the corner of the wall, Yang Tianhu''s body twitched, and his ferocious face was slowly easing

 Chapter 2152

    The deepest ponding in Yancheng has reached more than four meters, and the first floor of many buildings has been completely soaked by rain. Several inland rivers in Yancheng are flooded. Water and grass rush out of the riverbed and ripple among broken buildings.


    The rain suddenly stopped.


    The dark clouds in the sky turned like running water. Yancheng was shrouded in black clouds, and the suffocating and crazy feeling invaded the bone marrow.


    A moment ago, there was still a desperate storm. In the blink of an eye, the storm disappeared, and the whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone held their breath, hid in the room, looked at the empty window, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    There are only one fifth of the hundreds of meters tall buildings entering the country. All buildings, all easily broken objects, are broken. Even steel objects are now bent into a strange arc.


    Yancheng has changed, not only the four or five meter deep ponding. And the modern buildings that have become mottled.


    At the moment, Yancheng is like a woman with heavy makeup. When she went out to dinner, she met a pouring rain. When the wind and rain are over. The woman recovered her true face, which was a little unacceptable.


    The Yan City in front of me turned black and white. All the sounds originally belonging to Yancheng have become the sound of running water.


    "Boom boom -"


    The rain stopped, and thunder and lightning continued. Every time thunder rings, those timid buildings will collapse!


    If Yancheng is a strong man, after experiencing the brilliance of this storm, he has become an old man of vicissitudes.


    Everyone knows. It may take years to restore Yancheng''s former glory.


    It doesn''t matter.


    After all, now the citizens of the whole city have become monks, and their material requirements are not as strong as before!


    Taiye pool!


    When people''s eyes turned to the Taiye pool, the tight chord eased a little.


    Taiye pool is still there!


    Although the wall surrounding the Taiye pool also collapsed in many places, the general outline is still there. I didn''t feel it when I wasn''t soaked in the rain. Now when I look at the Taiye pool, that location is the highest terrain in the whole Yancheng City.


    The average depth of ponding in Yancheng is close to five meters, but the depth of ponding in Taiye pool is only about three meters.


    The wall of Taiye pool is six meters high. Standing outside Taiye pool, Taiye pool has become a real castle in the water.


    The quadrangles around Taiye pool have been flooded, and the food streets that originally gathered food have found the slightest image. For several miles around the Taiye pool, it became empty and quiet.


    Taiye pool has become a real Taiye pool!


    The Taiye pool has also been filled with rainwater. Fortunately, there are many rockeries with solid foundations. Many soldiers and guards are wading through the water to avoid anyone entering the Taiye pool.


    Yancheng''s protection can rank among the top five even in the world. Even in the face of a sudden nuclear attack, Taiye pool can easily deal with it.


    Haze attack, sandstorm attack, snowstorm attack, fire, power failure


    Every plan of Yancheng protection will spend a lot of manpower and material resources to modify every year. Just like the elderly, they have to have a physical examination every year. From surgery to internal medicine, they will have a detailed examination. If they find any defects and loopholes, they will be solved at the first time!


    No him! Taiye pool is the center of China!


    In case of natural and man-made disasters, Yancheng has extremely efficient response methods!


    However, the protection of Yancheng is still neglected!


    In other words, no one could have imagined that Yancheng, which is dry and rainy and needs to be recruited from the south to drink water, would be submerged by the rainstorm!


    There are also plans for flood control. However, even if flood control experts all over the world demonstrate, it is impossible for Yancheng to make a plan to prevent five meters of deep rain!


    yes! The rain five meters deep is not river water, not sea water, but rain!


    No one could have imagined that the rain would destroy the prosperity of Yancheng!


    "I''m guilty! I''m guilty! " A three-story building in the center of Taiye pool is particularly conspicuous at the moment. The walls surrounding the three-story building are actually closed together at the moment. Even the wall was two meters higher than before.


    The courtyard wall is retractable. The normally open door is now gone. The courtyard wall is like a mother and son who have been separated for many years. They hug together and are airtight. Even if the water more than two meters deep outside the courtyard wall is still difficult to rush in.


    There are still tens of meters from the courtyard wall to the three storey building. There is some ponding on the ground, but you can see the bluestone ground.


    Standing at the window of the three storey building, you can actually see the situation around the Taiye pool.


    Without any electronic equipment, you can see the situation outside the Taiye pool. There is only one such place in the Taiye pool.


    Huang Yi stood by the window, facing the cold wind. Look full of painful remorse!


    The room was large, with more than 20 officials on the left and a group of generals on the right.


    When Huang Yi stood, they could only stand. Huang Yi blamed himself, and they were ashamed.


    "Lin Mengxiong stays, Han Mang and the black gold Hunter stay, and the others go out to work!" A moment later, Huang Yi suddenly turned around and his eyes suddenly became very firm and decisive.


    "Yes!"


    Those officials and soldiers looked at Huang Yi with deep respect. After agreeing, a group of people rushed out!


    The last official who went out closed the door wisely.


    "I really want to thank you this time! Without Han Fei, I can only let the beast harm our country now! You are all meritorious officials! However, Yancheng encountered such a natural disaster! "


    The moment the door closed, Huang Yi''s face became unusually pale. Go to the nearest chair, sit down, wave your hand and signal that the people who stay are welcome.


    Wu Xin, Zhang Yuqi, Zhen Feng, Lin Mengxiong and Han Laogui sat down, but their eyes always stopped on Huang Yi.


    "Maple, go over there and transfer this crystal energy to Grandpa Huang!" Wu Xin frowned slightly, took out a piece of life crystal and put it in Zhen Feng''s hand. After blinking, Zhen Cheng got up quickly. He walked to Huang Yi, bowed down and held Huang Yi''s left hand after a respectful salute.


    "Thank you!" Huang Yi nodded politely. His powerful vitality entered his body and looked much better. Huang Yi experienced this feeling last time. Han Fei quietly entered his study, delivered this energy to his body, and then took a paper order from bihaichi parking lot to leave!


    "Do you know who that man is?" Seeing that Huang Yi''s face became ruddy, Lin Mengxiong''s nervous heart relaxed a little, clenched his hands and suppressed his anger, "this kind of thief of the country should be broken into pieces! Now I understand why you have transferred me from the Taiye pool many times! If there are difficulties, we should solve them together. Why should you bear them alone? "


    Looking at Huang Yi, Lin Mengxiong was a little excited. Even there was a bright light in his tiger eyes. Han Fei is not here. In recent years, Lin Mengxiong is often transferred. Every time, Huang Yi gives orders. Before, Lin Mengxiong didn''t understand. I thought it was Yang Tianhu''s idea. Now the truth is known. Those orders were issued by Huang Yi!


    "You''re not good enough! If you were Xiaofei, I might leave you in Taiye pool! You are one of the best! You can''t deal with such scum power in the cultivation world! If I leave you in the Taiye pool, once you find the fake Huang Yi, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to talk to me now! "


    The reason is simple. Even if Huang Yi didn''t speak, Lin Mengxiong understood. Huang Yi said that he was very straightforward and didn''t even leave any face for Lin Mengxiong.


    However, when listening to Lin Mengxiong''s ears, he felt some excitement and blood boiling!


    "Lin Mengxiong, stop chattering! Who is that man? Han Fei will deal with it! You just have to think about how to deal with the aftermath now! The heavy rain. Now it''s temporarily stopped, giving us a chance to breathe! But look at the sky, it''s clearly brewing more terrible things! Xiaofei and Zhen Yu haven''t heard yet. We also need to pay attention! "


    "I know!" Although Lin Mengxiong was excited, he did not lose his reason. Plus Han Laogui spoke, Lin Mengxiong was embarrassed to contradict.


    "That man''s surname is Huang and his name is Huang Xianer. Why he looks as like as two peas, I don''t know. But I guess he should have used Yirong Dan! You all know this better than I do! Xiaofei must have doubted the identity of Huang Xianer for a long time, so he helped me treat my body''s Secret injury when he sneaked into the study to see me last time! "


    "A few days ago, Xiao Fei saw not me, but Huang Xianer! This yellow fairy is very strange! He did not interfere in the political affairs of the Chinese state. It''s not a day or two since he came to Taiye pool, but it''s only in recent years that he really interferes with my judgment or occasionally replaces my identity! "


    "It''s my fault! I shouldn''t have listened to the guards. I''m a bad old man. Where do I need a double! "


    After a piece of life spar was transported into the body, Huang Yi''s spirit was obviously much better, and even his voice was loud.


    Zhen Feng puts another bottle of pill within Huang Yi''s reach. Huang doesn''t even think about it. He takes out a pill and swallows it.


    Huang Yi is a disciple of some ancient martial arts. He also knows some basic skills of catching and fighting. But practice. He is a layman. In other words, he doesn''t have time to practice at all.


    I work hard for state affairs every day. I have to calculate the time to eat and sleep. Where can I have time to close my eyes and meditate, absorb vitality and prolong my life!


    "You can''t blame it! Huang Xianer has been lurking for so many years. It''s not you, but the Dragon Cave! Whenever there is movement in the Dragon Cave, the fairy will act! Even if you''re not in office. If someone else, Huang Xianer would do the same! This Huang xian''er is quite clever and has not rashly replaced you. Otherwise, China will be in trouble! "


    Wu Xin opened her mouth and comforted, but she was inexplicably worried about Han Fei. Zhen Yu hasn''t found it yet. I don''t know what''s going on now!


    "Huang xian''er doesn''t understand political affairs or official affairs. In recent years, I have endured it, and it is precisely because of this! As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to China, my personal life and death, honor and disgrace are nothing! He can ruin my reputation when I can''t allow him to ruin the country of China! "


    "Huang Xianer seems very dissatisfied with the black gold hunter''s sneak attack on husha gate this time! However, the action was planned by Xiaofei. Finally, he can only admit it! Just, I didn''t expect that he actually did it to Yang Tianhu! "


    When Yang Tianhu was mentioned, Huang Yi''s expression was a little different. Wu Xin frowned slightly and said in her heart, is there a real relationship between Yang Tianhu and Huang Yi?


    "Do you know separation?" After a short pause, Huang Yi suddenly opened his mouth and asked, and his eyes fell on Wu Xin''s face.


    Lin Mengxiong, Han Laogui, Zhang Yuqi and Zhen Feng all know about separation, but they are not familiar with what it is. Huang Yi didn''t practice at all. He suddenly asked about separation. There must be something strange.


    "I know!" Wu Xin nodded, "Yang Tianhu is a part of the fairy, right?"


    Huang Xianer can temporarily replace Huang Yi. The news he got doesn''t seem to be accurate. Wu Xin, no matter how smart. I didn''t expect that the real Huang Yi had been limited, and the alternation of true and false appeared. This time, if Han Laogui and Lin Mengxiong hadn''t taken advantage of the heavy rain to bring Zhenhuang to Zhang Yuqi''s residence, I''m afraid they would have been in the dark all the time.


    To Wu Xin''s chagrin and shame, Han Fei had long suspected Huang Yi''s identity, but the smelly boy didn''t tell himself!


    Wu Xin has thought about it. When Han Fei comes back, we must repair him severely!


    But can Han Fei come back?


    Huang xian''er, that''s the ancestor of the fairy family! In order to snatch the green dragon''s scales, Huang Xianer can do anything. Zhang Yuqi was present, and Wu Xin didn''t want to worry about her!


    Now, Huang Yi suddenly asks about separation. He must have found something!


    "No!" Huang Yi shook his head. "Huang xian''er is a part of Yang Tianhu! You made a mistake! "


    "What!" Wu Xin stared round in an instant¡° It''s impossible! "


    On this issue, I have discussed with Han Fei, and the unanimous conclusion is not like this! Besides, if Huang Xianer is separated, how can his cultivation be higher than himself!


    "Yang Tianhu is the reincarnated immortal! The separated Huang Xianer, who was refined in those days, had resentment in his heart because he could not reincarnate, so he followed him to Yancheng! "


    "Long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi were taken away by Huang Xianer! After Yang Tianhu turned to fan, he couldn''t control Huang Xianer! Huang Xianer wants to get Qinglong''s inverse scale, mainly to get Qinglong''s blood, so that his blood can be completely unaffected by Yang Tianhu. In this way, after he kills Yang Tianhu, he will not be affected! "


    "Yang Tianhu is in charge of the dragon soul, which is the idea of the fairy. Later, Huang Xianer worried that I might leak the news, ruined his business, and asked Yang Tianhu to take care of me. When you and Han Fei returned to Yancheng, Yang Tianhu sent a message to me and told me about his relationship with Huang Xianer! Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to tell Xiaofei about it. I''m really worried that Xiaofei will be in danger because of my negligence! "


    "This -" Wu Xin''s head is in a mess. All previous deduction has become a mess because of the identity exchange between Yang Tianhu and Huang Xianer.


    "Han Fei will be fine!" Zhang Yuqi clenched her fist and prayed in a low voice. Her lips trembled and her mind was restless!

 Chapter 2153

    How is it on the ground? Han Fei doesn''t know. After several kilometers of rapid decline, the fact that he is still imprisoned in the water cage has not changed.


    Water!


    Through the cage of water, Han Fei can clearly feel that there is still a turbulent current outside the cage.


    At the moment, Han Fei has the consciousness of being a dragon bait. He doesn''t struggle, doesn''t resist, goes with the tide and feels at ease. The cage of water is like a float. With Han Fei''s Dragon bait, I don''t know where it will float before it stops.


    Han Fei knows that no matter where he floats, it is difficult to get rid of xian''er''s control. Han Fei was not sure what accomplishments xian''er had achieved. However, Han Fei knows that with his current cultivation, he is not qualified to resist at all.


    Xian''er is the thread that binds him. Before the green dragon''s inverse scale does not appear, he will let himself float and wander. When the green dragon appears against the scale and his dragon bait loses its function, he may relax his vigilance.


    It''s just that fishermen know. When fish bite. And was pulled ashore, the presence of bait is still important?


    Bait is important before fish bite. However, when the fish bites the hook, how about the bait? I can only ha ha!


    Xian''er''s words are not believable! Although Han Fei doesn''t often lie, his ability to distinguish lies is still very strong. Otherwise. Han Fei can''t live now!


    The sound of thunder could not be heard, and the light of lightning disappeared. If it were not for the factor of water, everything in front of Han Fei would become dark.


    Gradually familiar with the clatter of running water, Han Fei looked calm and relaxed a lot. The body is suspended in the cage of water, free to be driven by that force.


    Before Huang Xianer showed full malice, Han Fei had to do a simple thing - recuperate and recover his strength to the best!


    Huang Xianer has a white tiger ring on his hand. Now he wants to get the green dragon inverse scale. I have integrated the Xuanwu essence blood, white tiger teeth and rosefinch fire feather.


    When the green dragon appears against the scales, I really don''t know what will happen!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the four divine beasts fought, and there was no winner. The four divine beasts fell one after another, and the mutilation wandered along the river of time.


    Now, the inverse scale that reposes the soul of the green dragon beast will appear. After the four beasts gather together. What happens?


    Huang xian''er doesn''t seem to have much courage!


    Han Fei was surprised that he didn''t dare to directly capture Qinglong inverse scale!


    Han Fei didn''t understand why Huang Xianer didn''t rob his three sacred animals, and then he used himself as a bait to lure the green dragon out!


    After the appearance of the green dragon''s inverse scale, if it directly enters his own body, isn''t it worth the loss for Huang Xianer?


    How could this happen?


    Under Long Wei, even the emperor and the old can''t compete. However, the green dragon''s inverse scale does not belong to this situation. After all, it is an inverse scale, which remains the real blood and soul of the green dragon. It is not a real green dragon. How can it form a strong threat?


    What is Huang Xianer worried about?


    Can''t he absorb the divine beast into the body?


    No! Ordinary people may not be able to force the beast to do anything, nor can the emperor''s ancestors?


    Zhen Cheng? Emperor two? Emperor three? Emperor five?


    Han Fei seems to understand! It''s related to Zhen Cheng that he can get the Xuanwu ring. People like Zhen Cheng can''t inspire the Xuanwu ring. It seems that it needs some fate to use the rings of the four divine beasts!


    Fujiyama Ichiro''s son stole the teeth of the white tiger. When he wanted to absorb it, he fulfilled himself. Long xianger has the green dragon ring, but in the end, she only gets one chance to reincarnate. Finally, I got the rosefinch fire feather, but I didn''t receive it!


    From this point of view, it really needs certain conditions to obtain the inheritance of the four divine beasts!


    Is it appropriate to be from the fairy palace?


    Zhen Cheng and Huang Xianer confirmed that they came from Tiangong. Zhen Cheng gave the Xuanwu ring to himself. He must have found something special about himself. That''s why he asked long chouer and Han Laogui to give the Xuanwu ring to himself.


    After Zhen Cheng left the dark sea, he didn''t mention the Xuanwu ring in front of him. After all, the Xuanwu ring has been destroyed, and so have the rosefinch ring and the green dragon ring! Is the white tiger ring still there?


    At this thought, Han Fei''s heart was filled with doubts.


    Rosefinch ring and Xuanwu ring mainly focus on different space transfer, but they are different. There is space in the Xuanwu ring to get close to the dark sea.


    Han Fei knows nothing about the situation inside the rosefinch ring, but it is certain that the rosefinch ring has been destroyed. Now, the rosefinch fire feather has been engraved on the front chest of his Yuanying.


    According to long xianger, Qinglong ring can provide an opportunity to reincarnate. She has used it!


    What about the function of white tiger ring?


    Yang Tianhu was abolished, and the white tiger ring must not be in his hand. If the white tiger ring has not been destroyed, it must be in Huang Xianer''s hand.


    If the white tiger ring also has the effect of transferring and avoiding danger, then when Huang Xianer competes for the green dragon''s scale. You can be prepared and advance and retreat freely!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    According to Huang Xianer, he didn''t turn anyone into the secular world. His main purpose was to find the green dragon''s inverse scale and continue his life.


    So, as for Huang Xianer, he won''t retreat, he can only enter!


    An old monster like Huang Xianer can do anything to live.


    I must cheer up, otherwise I''m afraid this time¡ª¡ª


    Huang Xianer is very kind. Even so far, she has not persecuted herself. However, the more such an enemy, the more terrible it is! When Huang Xianer showed her true purpose, I''m afraid she didn''t even have a chance to resist!


    The fairy doesn''t hurt herself now because the green dragon is against the scale.


    When you get the green dragon inverse scale, your danger will really begin!


    Does the fairy want to see herself condensed into a God?


    Han Fei thought of emperor II and others! Those old monsters of the imperial alliance should also know that they have obtained the inheritance of divine beasts, but they also did nothing. And it seems to be good for yourself.


    Did the emperor and others know that the green dragon inverse scale is not in Shenwu mainland, so¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Han Fei couldn''t help getting cold behind his back! If this speculation is true, isn''t it a secret that you come from the secular earth?


    Through the Xuanwu ring, he quietly entered the Shenwu continent; The remnant soul of rosefinch has also entered the Shenwu mainland. If the Shenwu mainland is compared to a net, is it a small fish and shrimp? The old guys of the emperor alliance are fishermen waiting to close their nets and let themselves toss. Wait until the four great beasts appear and condense the divine personality, and then they do it?


    In their eyes, I can condense the divine personality because I come from the fairy palace and may be a Protoss. Do Protoss people have the ability to condense divine personality?


    Everything is speculation, illusory. Han Fei found that at the end of the derivation, he got stuck because his identity was unknown!


    However, Han Fei can vaguely feel that he inadvertently broke into a huge vortex. Around this vortex, there are inexplicable old ghosts waiting and watching. Their goal is only one - God!


    To be sure, Huang Xianer not only wants to continue his life, but also wants to get divine personality!


    Perhaps, before he appeared, Huang Xianer just wanted to get the green dragon against the scale and continue his life. When she was aware of her existence, Huang Xianer changed the direction of her goal.


    incorrect! Perhaps, Huang Xianer appeared as early as he was six years old. Huang Xianer must have been involved in the arrest of adoptive parents. The adoptive parents were taken away, but Huang Xianer stayed. Who was the person who issued the order?


    Is it true that what Xiong Hai said earlier is false?


    This doesn''t seem to be right! At that time, many officials and leaders in Yancheng knew about the arrest of adoptive parents and the killing of dragon guards!


    Who was the person who brought Huang Xianer to Yancheng?


    Huang Xianer came to Yancheng, but did not return. The person who sent Huang Xianer must be very angry. Doesn''t the person who gave the order want to catch Huang Xianer back?


    Maybe there is only one possibility!


    When she came to the secular world, Huang Xianer used the white tiger ring to bring those people. The person who gave the order couldn''t come, but wanted to catch long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi!


    From this point of view, the person who issued the order may be the dragon clan or the shadow clan. Moreover, the dragon is more likely. In the capacity of long Tiexin at that time, the dragon family certainly could not let him stay in a place like Yancheng.


    Long Tiexin helped Zhen Cheng for the sake of Feng Piaoxi. He brought himself to Yancheng for six years. The dragon family found out their whereabouts. However, the dragon family had no way to come to the secular world, so they asked Huang Xianer for help!


    Huang Xianer came with the dragon people and killed the Dragon guards. The dragon people took long Tiexin and his wife away. Huang Xianer promised to come because Yancheng has a Dragon Cave, which is a win-win cooperation.


    So Huang Xianer stayed!


    Long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi must have guessed that the dragon people are coming, but they can''t bring back the dragon people because of their special identity. Therefore, it was not accidental that they were not at home on the night of the incident, but they did it on purpose. Even the trafficker who took himself away. It may also be their arrangement!


    Huang Xianer stayed in Yancheng, but he left. Therefore, he stayed in yinghun mountain for those twelve years. Han Laogui didn''t know why his adoptive parents disappeared and worried about his safety, so he didn''t bring himself to Yancheng for more than ten years!


    Until I came to Yancheng. After he gradually broke into fame, Huang Xianer began to pay attention to himself!


    With Huang Xianer''s ability, he must have discovered his secret a few years ago, so he only¡ª¡ª


    "He is not Huang Yi!"


    Han Fei suddenly opened up! Definitely! All the doubts left in my mind were immediately comprehended!


    "Huang Xianer and Huang Yi are two people!"


    "Yang Tianhu is a part or descendant of Huang Xianer. He must have nothing to do with Huang Yi!"


    "Fool!"


    The corners of his mouth rose with a smile. While secretly scolding himself for being stupid, Han Fei also secretly rejoiced. Before the flood. Fortunately, he suggested Lin Mengxiong and Han Laogui to check Huang Yi in advance. Now, Huang Xianer deals with himself. Huang Yi should get out of trouble!


    Han Fei secretly called for luck!


    No, this is the luck of China!


    "The Huang Yi I saw in the drum tower should be Huang xian''er! When I come back this time, the Huang Yi I I saw at the Dragon Cave is the real Huang Yi! "


    Huang Xianer should not know the secret of life crystal! Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t keep my storage ring!


    With the living crystal in hand, I still have a chance to face Huang Xianer!


    Han Fei never thought about the foolish thing of competing for vitality, divine knowledge and soul power. If you want to get rid of Huang Xianer, there are only two possibilities - the evergreen tree in Ni Wan palace and the cyan cyclone in Yuan Ying''s body.


    Besides, Han Fei really couldn''t think of any way to deal with the emperor level old monster!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to expose the secret of the evergreen tree. For Huang Xianer, anything related to longevity may make him crazy!


    In a sense, only the cyan cyclone in Yuanying''s body is Han Fei''s biggest dependence.


    However, once you turn against Huang Xianer, you must kill him!


    Han Fei once thought of running away.


    But where to escape? Escape from here, as long as you don''t leave the secular world, escape has no meaning! Even if they escape to Shenwu mainland, how can they ignore Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao and two children?


    Besides, Wu Xin is still in Taiye pool. He came back with Wu Xin, and then he went back alone?


    Moreover, even if Han Fei wants to escape Shenwu mainland, and even selfishly ignores it, how can he escape?


    No Xuanwu ring. I don''t know if there is any other way to escape to Shenwu mainland?


    Huang Xianer sits firmly in Diaoyutai. Moreover, he knows his character and will not leave his wife and children.


    In addition to cooperation, there is no second way to get the green dragon inverse scale.


    "The situation of seeking skin with a tiger!" Han Fei''s smile was bitter, touched the corners of his mouth and sighed.


    Thoughts are interrupted!


    Heart clearing formula has not stopped! Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula have no obvious effect. Moreover, under such a situation, Han Fei is not in the mood to cultivate his vitality.


    The heart clearing formula is running, and the cyan cyclone in Yuanying''s body is wandering. Last time I was in the ground of zhuqueguan, I absorbed a lot of life. I know now that Yuanying''s body is still full of cyan breath. Han Fei tried secretly. Cyan cyclone can be moved freely. If the cyan cyclone is operated slightly, the blood vessels of the whole body will show a terrible pressure.


    However, in the face of an old monster like Huang Xianer, Han Fei is not sure that his blood pressure and cyan cyclone will really work.


    However, for Han Fei, he finally has a little capital to fight, which is better than waiting to die! It''s like meeting a robber late at night. Even if you hold a pen in your hand, you always have more confidence than bare hands!


    In the dark, the falling speed of the water cage has obviously slowed down, and it no longer moves rapidly vertically downward, but slides laterally. Although there are still ups and downs, the bumps are more obvious than before!


    Han Fei felt as if he had been put in a bottle. He drifted with the turbulent water, jumping up and down, teasing and longing for the green dragon to appear quickly.


    However, Han Fei is very confused. Where is the green dragon inverse scale?


    Do not understand, simply do not want to! Han Fei believes that Huang Xianer is more anxious than himself, and he must know the general direction!

 Chapter 2154

    "You didn''t lie to me?" Thousands of meters underground, Zhen Yu stared at Yang Tianhu warily, holding a flying sword in his right hand, ready to kill him at any time.


    "I -- I -- didn''t lie to you!" Yang Tianhu leaned against the wall and his voice was intermittent. Life was saved. Although the one in the Dantian was a circle smaller today, it was saved at last.


    However, if you want to use cultivation, it will take several hours to recover.


    The crystal stone and pill are in Zhen Yu''s hands. If he doesn''t give them, all the pain Yang Tianhu has previously suffered will be meaningless.


    Zhen Yu is awake. Yang Tianhu is in trouble. Zhen Yu''s eyes were cold and resentful, and he hung on his face without concealment.


    Zhen Yu asked, and Yang Tianhu answered with difficulty. If Zhen Yu is satisfied, he will throw a crystal stone. If he is not satisfied, the crystal stone is not small. It doesn''t mean that the next second, Zhen Yu will kill himself!


    Zhen Yu doesn''t believe in himself! Even if Yang Tianhu repeatedly stressed, Zhen Yu still didn''t believe it.


    "You just told me. There are two yellow ones. That double is a real Huang Yi. We think it''s true. Huang Yi is false! How do you prove it? "


    Zhen Yu thought a little and asked coldly.


    When Yang Tianhu fell to the wall earlier, Zhen Yu thought he couldn''t live. So Zhen Yu went to the elevator alone and wanted to find a way to leave.


    Unfortunately, except for the elevator. There is no second way.


    The lift is heavy and perfectly integrated with the surrounding concrete. Zhen Yu tries to break the elevator. As long as he opens the door of the elevator, goes in and opens the top of the elevator, he can fly up through that channel.


    As for flying to the top, Zhen Yu doesn''t know!


    Unfortunately, Zhen Yu had previously delivered a lot of vitality for Yang Tianhu, and the remaining vitality was less than one layer. After several attacks in succession, Dantian felt pain instead of having any effect. Even, Zhen Yu can clearly feel that his golden elixir is unstable!


    Zhen Yu observes the stone wall around the elevator. Drive the flying sword attack, but in the end, it fell short because of lack of vitality!


    Zhen Yu was at a loss. When he didn''t know how to leave, Yang Tianhu woke up and called himself like before!


    Zhen Yu is on fire!


    Rushed over and kicked Yang Tianhu to vent his anger. Zhen Yu even stabbed Yang Tianhu directly with a flying sword.


    If Yang Tianhu didn''t take pills for himself, how could he appear here. This hateful man brought himself to such a place. Wu Xin''s mother and brother Zhen Feng must be dying of anxiety!


    Zhen Yu knows he''s wrong!


    Yang Tianhu caused all this!


    With a little impulse to stab Yang Tianhu to death, Zhen Yu collected the pill and crystal stone into the storage ring. If you want to leave, you can''t do it yourself.


    Since you can''t go and Yang Tianhu is not dead, you must find out why Yang Tianhu deceives himself!


    Yang Tianhu is not stupid. Knowing that Zhen Yu is awake, he is too weak to speak loudly. If Zhen Yu asks, Yang Tianhu will answer, true or false!


    Think about the previous pain, Zhen Yu''s cold words and sarcasm are really nothing.


    With the help of the power of the golden elixir, quickly pull the concentrated elixir field. As long as the damaged Dantian is repaired, you can cultivate yourself. As long as you can practice, you can restore your previous accomplishments. Even if the whole event was long, Yang Tianhu vowed to do it!


    Yang Tianhu hates Huang Xianer. He is also very Han Fei!


    In order to live, Yang Tianhu dares to do anything.


    The authenticity of Huang Yi has no meaning for Yang Tianhu. Yang Tianhu only cares about one thing. He must not let Huang Xianer''s plot succeed.


    As long as he doesn''t die, Huang Xianer''s plot will be difficult to succeed. At least, he can''t completely replace himself before he dies.


    Do your own evil!


    Every time I think of Huang Xianer, Yang Tianhu wants to smoke his mouth!


    Separate! Why do you want to refine your separation! If there was no fairy, how could he come to this end.


    Reincarnation, came to the secular world. Unexpectedly, his separation also came to the secular world. Originally, this should be a good thing.


    However, when reincarnation turns into the world. There will be a time when you can''t remember what happened before, and even forget who you are.


    The secular earth has little aura. In such a place, it becomes extremely difficult to restore previous memory. Yang Tianhu didn''t understand that among the three brothers and sisters, his cultivation was the highest. Why did he come to a place like the earth when he turned to fan.


    The reincarnated Yang family are very good and good to themselves. If the separated Huang Xianer does not catch up with the secular world and affect himself, he can return to the fairy palace as long as he experiences a lifetime of reincarnation.


    When Huang Xianer came to the secular world, he did not directly come to see himself, but instigated others to influence him. Among them, the one who has the greatest impact on himself is Ichiro Fujiyama!


    The sect leader of husha sect persuaded the Yang family to replace him into husha Sect on the grounds of his excellent spiritual root. Under the guidance of Ichiro Fujiyama, Yang Tianhu practiced the skills of husha gate and accepted the thoughts of husha gate and Bushido of Japan.


    Reincarnation. The main purpose is not to practice, but to experience a mortal life, feel the Tao heart and rise again!


    However, Ichiro Fujiyama didn''t know. After discovering disciples like Yang Tianhu, he tried his best to cultivate them. Until he heard the white tiger''s teeth and white tiger ring, Yang Tianhu slowly recovered his previous memory. However, Yang Tianhu at that time was already twelve years old!


    Twelve is the best age for ordinary people. However, for reincarnated Yang Tianhu, it is only at this time that he knows who he is. It is conceivable that he is upset.


    When Yang Tianhu knew who he was, he knew that Huang Xianer was coming!


    I can easily know where my separation is, and even what I think in my heart. His separation has reached the imperial level before reincarnation.


    At that time, what did you say. You can do whatever you want. No matter how much they do, separated Huang Xianer is very docile. At that time, if you want to destroy your separation, you can do it as soon as you read it.


    Before Zhuan shihuafan, the eldest sister Doudou and the second brother ling''er advised themselves to destroy their separation. Yang Tianhu hesitated and didn''t do that!


    Yang Tianhu didn''t tell Huang Xianer about reincarnation. He was worried that his mind would change after his reincarnation!


    This change is actually easy to understand.


    I created the separation. Cultivation, divine consciousness and soul power can suppress the separation. When the separated cultivation is raised to a certain level, the Buddha can use the relationship between them to control.


    To put it bluntly, the separation is the puppet of the self. Who is the shadow of the original!


    I was reincarnated and suddenly lost my support. At this time, if the cultivation of separation is very low, it is likely to fall by itself.


    However, if the self-cultivation reaches above the level of respect, independent thinking and thought will be born.


    Refining and cultivating separation is what I always worry about. In a sense, this is the same reason that human beings make high IQ robots.


    Once the product in your hand exceeds the inventor, the tragedy will happen!


    In a sense, the emotion and thinking of the separated robot are much higher than that of the humanoid robot.


    Since ancient times, the monks who refined the separation have understood this truth. There are not a few who finally fell because they were bitten by the separation.


    Cultivating separation is like raising children yourself. In ancient times, those who could refine their bodies were usually lonely and arrogant!


    As the ancestor of Xianzu, Yang Tianhu has too many proud experiences. Cultivation surpasses the eldest sister and second brother. Before entering the fairy palace, he has become the overlord of Shenwu mainland!


    Such Yang Tianhu, for the advice of the ancients. Where will you take it to heart. Like many headstrong people, Yang Tianhu thinks that I can do what others can''t do!


    Therefore, Yang Tianhu collected natural materials and earth treasures, refined them and cultivated them.


    When you face the enemy. With his help, Yang Tianhu''s combat effectiveness has become more strengthened. For a long time, Yang Tianhu felt that there was nothing wrong with separation!


    Therefore, a large number of natural materials and earth treasures are lost for separate cultivation to help them polish their bodies.


    Before reincarnation, Huang Xianer has reached the imperial level!


    Destroy the imperial separation. It really takes great courage. If the separated Huang Xianer had not been obedient before, or had long shown his sense of autonomy, Yang Tianhu would not have the slightest mercy!


    Before reincarnation, there is no problem with separation!


    Therefore, Yang Tianhu made a mistake that is hard to make up in his life! Leave your separation and reincarnate alone!


    Reincarnation is successful and comes to the earth!


    However, Yang Tianhu never dreamed that the separated Huang Xianer came!


    After reincarnation, in the first few years, you will forget what happened in your previous life. Yang Tianhu forgot who he was and couldn''t remember his separation.


    However, the separated Huang Xianer did not reincarnate, and he could not reincarnate. I forgot my separation, but I can remember my separation!


    So, after Huang Xianer came to the earth, he soon found Yang Tianhu who had become a baby!


    That is clearly the Buddha, but it is not the original. The baby couldn''t give orders, so she began to try to do what she liked to do!


    Gradually, Huang Xianer''s sense of independence is becoming stronger and stronger. Moreover, places like the earth originally emphasize this!


    At first, Huang Xianer was very cautious. After repeated confirmation, Huang Xianer became bolder.


    Separated Huang Xianer found that he had become the highest cultivation on the planet. You can easily kill whoever you want to kill. past. The pictures that were wantonly commanded by Yang Tianhu are now replaced by themselves.


    Separated Huang Xianer enjoyed such a life and loved this place more and more in her heart. Therefore, in order to become independent forever, Huang Xianer started a plan for his own Yang Tianhu!


    Separation can''t kill me!


    If you kill the Buddha separately, you will inevitably encounter the scourge of heaven. This truth has been deeply rooted in Huang Xianer''s mind!


    Separation cannot kill the self, even if it instructs others to kill it. However, Huang Xianer can let Ichiro Fujiyama deceive Yang Tianhu!


    Wong sin needs time!


    The later Yang Tianhu''s memory wakes up, the more likely he is to acquire self-consciousness and become himself!


    When Yang Tianhu was twelve years old, he woke up his memory and wasted twelve years of feeling the way of heaven. You can imagine how angry Yang Tianhu was!


    Feeling that his separation has also reached the earth, Yang Tianhu wants to let Huang Xianer serve him as before, so as to facilitate his rapid recovery of cultivation!


    Separated Huang Xianer refused!


    The first call, Yang Tianhu failed!


    Moreover, it is not just as simple as failure. Separated Huang Xianer accelerated his influence on Yang Tianhu after he knew that Yang Tianhu''s memory was awakened! So Yang Tianhu entered the army at the age of 18.


    Yang Tianhu, who entered the army, lost any care. In the forbidden army, Yang Tianhu''s daily work and rest are as regular as a pendulum. Don''t say practice every day. If you want to cross your knees to meditate, you will be punished!


    The Yang family is a military family!


    In order to cultivate Yang Tianhu and make him a pillar of talent, Yang Tianhu will be sent to different troops and places every once in a while!


    Mission! Mission! Mission!


    The generals who sold Yang''s face sent him one task after another in order to cultivate Yang Tianhu! Therefore, Yang Tianhu, the former ancestor of the fairy family, became a modern professional soldier after reincarnation!


    In those years, Yang Tianhu lived in pain!


    The killing on the battlefield reminded Yang Tianhu of many things that happened in Shenwu mainland.


    Destroy the soul clan! Artificially created four soul prisons to drive the friars of wing clan, ghost clan, demon clan and human clan out of the Shenwu mainland! In order to make Shenwu Mainland become the world of fairies, barbarians and spirits, I did too much killing in those years!


    If it wasn''t for the Shenwu mainland, how could I come to such a planet!


    If you want to enter the realm of saints, you must reincarnate. Yang Tianhu expected that his reincarnation would be different from his eldest sister and second brother. But I didn''t expect that I would come to such a strange place as the secular earth!


    The worst place Yang Tianhu imagined was also the wild continent. However, the reality is worse than he expected!


    If there was no aura group, Yang Tianhu would spend his whole life in the army!


    When the Reiki group enveloped the whole Chinese mainland, Yang Tianhu knew that his opportunity came. In just a few months, Yang Tianhu''s cultivation soared to the Mahayana period!


    God will not kill me!


    Yang Tianhu''s excitement didn''t last long. A transfer order from Taiye pool brought him back to Yancheng!


    When he entered Taiye pool and saw Huang Xianer, Yang Tianhu understood everything!


    There is only a trace of soul power and divine consciousness connection between oneself and separation. Huang Xianer let herself return to Yancheng, not to help herself, but to control herself under her nose!


    Only at that moment did Yang Tianhu understand the real harm of separation - the intelligence you have, and separation also has!


    Before reincarnation, the fairy family was vicious and cunning. Now, they have their own separate yellow immortals!


    In order to live, Yang Tianhu can only bear it and wait for the opportunity

 Chapter 2155

    "Yang Tianhu?" On the water curtain tens of meters high in the water cage, a human shadow appears. Han Fei took a look and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Huang Xianer''s laughter suddenly sounded and echoed in the cage of water. The voice was very proud and arrogant¡° Since I came to the secular world, I haven''t known people with this face for many years! How is it? I''m pretty handsome! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless.


    Although Han Fei has never seen Yang Tianhu himself, he has heard Lu Tao say that Yang Tianhu looks like a movie star. He is obviously Chinese, but he looks as strong as Europeans and Americans. He is tall but not bloated. Although he is domineering, his speech is very interesting.


    It has only been two years since Yang Tianhu really entered the sight of Yancheng people, but he has occupied the top position of Yancheng Meinan. Han Fei has seen the photo of Yang Tianhu and left a deep impression on such an opponent in his mind.


    As like as two peas, Yang Tianhu, the only one who had never seen the truth of this yellow fairy was the same as the real one.


    "Is Yang Tianhu your child?" Han Fei suddenly remembered the paternity test. This almost identical face is even more convincing than the paternity test!


    Huang as like as two peas. Huang Yi is Huang as like as two peas in the world.


    To be sure, Huang Xianer pretended to be Huang Yi. Yirong pill was used.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Huang Xianer even used the bone shrinking skill in order to pretend to be Huang Yi. In order to confuse herself, does Huang Xianer need to wrong herself like this?


    Huang Yi''s prominent position is the same as heaven for secular people. However, such a position. For Huang Xianer, it''s worthless!


    Huang Xianer''s changing into Huang Yi is certainly not normal, nor is it for official position and power. When needed, Huang Xianer will be easy to look. For more things, Huang Xianer will hide in the dark!


    Therefore, Huang Yi is Huang Yi and Huang Xianer is Huang Xianer. As like as two peas, Huang Xianer did not think that the true appearance of Yang Tianhu was exactly the same as that of Han.


    Hearing the voice of Huang Xianer earlier, Han Fei guessed and pieced together Huang Xianer''s face in his mind. Just how Han Fei as like as two peas did not think that Huang Xian ER was exactly the same as Yang Tianhu.


    Real person Yang Tianhu, Han Fei has never seen him. On the one hand, Han Fei has no time to see you. Also disdain to see Yang Tianhu; Later, when Han Fei wanted to see Yang Tianhu, he couldn''t see it.


    Now it seems that he didn''t meet Yang Tianhu. Maybe he has something to do with Huang Xianer!


    "Is Yang Tianhu my child? ha-ha! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Hearing Han Fei''s inference, Huang Xianer laughed wildly. The water cage was like a liquid crystal display screen, clearly showing Huang Xianer''s every look change and disdain.


    "Isn''t it?" Looking at Huang Xianer''s expression, Han Fei can be sure that he guessed wrong, "is Yang Tianhu your part!"


    If it is not a father son relationship, Huang Xianer and Yang Tianhu must be the relationship between the self and the separation. Huang Xianer''s accomplishments must be above the imperial level. Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments are only in the Mahayana period. Han Fei feels that there should be no mistake in his guess!


    "You are wrong!" The smile still hung on Huang Xianer''s face. After staring for a long time, Han Fei would be jealous. Yang Tianhu is really handsome and full of heroism. No wonder Zhen Yu will like Yang Tianhu. If he is a woman, I''m afraid he will secretly like such a man!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    In such a secular environment, how can Huang Xianer cultivate the separation of Mahayana! Han Fei has seen Yang Tianhu''s birth, growth and living environment. There is no problem!


    Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments in Mahayana have only broken through in the past two years. However, there is no record of where the breakthrough was made!


    Unreasonable!


    Let''s not say whether Yang Tianhu concealed his whereabouts. Even if Yang Tianhu wants to hide, it also needs to break through to the Mahayana period!


    With the current secular cultivation environment, how can Yang Tianhu break through the Mahayana period!


    Unreasonable!


    However, Yang Tianhu is a monk in Mahayana. Wu Xin personally confirmed his accomplishments, which can''t be wrong!


    For more than two years, no one on earth has been robbed! It is conceivable that if someone breaks through the Mahayana period in an environment like the earth, it will be shocking! Even if China can hide this, will Japan and the United States hide it?


    Yang Tianhu did not survive the robbery, but became a monk in Mahayana. There are only two possibilities - false cultivation or reincarnation!


    How do Doudou and linger reincarnate, grow quickly, become wise early, and improve their accomplishments quickly, so they don''t need to cross the robbery.


    "You -- you are the separation! Yang Tianhu is the real fairy! " Han Fei''s head was buzzing. He came back to his senses and looked shocked! Yang Tianhu is the immortal, and Huang Xianer is the separation!


    I was cheated!


    Xian''er didn''t reincarnate and turn into a fan. She went directly to Yancheng to rob the green dragon against the scales. This assumption is not tenable! But. But I believe it, so that I guess the wrong direction!


    Xian''er also reincarnated like Doudou and ling''er. That person is Yang Tianhu. Xian''er''s cultivation is the highest and the reincarnation time is the earliest. However, the place where xian''er reincarnates is the earth, not Shenwu continent, Xiuxian continent and wild continent!


    I''m afraid only those people in Xiangong know why. I''m afraid even Xianer doesn''t know the reason.


    The Yellow fairy in front of him is a part of the real fairy. He is not a reincarnated body, but he wants to live for a long time, so he wants to get the green dragon!


    incorrect! Not exactly!


    A lot of puzzles in my heart, suddenly open! The Huang Xianer in front of him is separated. Moreover, he came to Yancheng not only for the sake of the green dragon!


    "You want to take over, you want to get rid of your control!" A moment later, Han Fei raised his head, stared at Huang Xianer''s eyes, smiled bitterly and mocked himself, "ridiculous, I''m actually smart!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Huang Xianer laughed again and kept the secrets in her heart for decades. Finally revealed to the world, he felt very proud!


    The true immortal has lost his cultivation. Now, Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu are together. They think they are smart and go thousands of meters underground.


    Do they still want to leave the ground and live?


    At least, Huang Xianer doesn''t want the real Xianer to live. Or, Huang Xianer most expects Zhen Yu to stab the real Xianer with a flying sword.


    You can''t do it yourself, but you can kill Xianer with the help of others. After Zhen Yu wakes up, he finds that he has been cheated. He will be angry. Women who find themselves cheated often do a lot of unexpected things.


    Huang Xianer believes that she can''t read people wrong. Zhen Yu must belong to that impulsive and capricious woman!


    Even if Zhen Yu doesn''t kill Yang Tianhu, after Wu Xin and Zhen Feng find Yang Tianhu, they will certainly kill Yang Tianhu!


    When Yang Tianhu dies, he will be the real fairy. Moreover, after the real fairy dies, he can absorb Yang Tianhu''s blood. At that time, he will become the true ancestor of the fairy family and even the overlord of the Shenwu continent!


    Huang xian''er wanted to do all the things that xian''er had done, even. I want to do better than Xianer!


    Huang Xianer wants to prove herself that she can have everything that belongs to her. Instead of always living in the shadow of the immortal, as before!


    When xian''er was ready to reincarnate, Huang xian''er didn''t dare to rest every day. He was afraid that he would kill himself and reincarnate again!


    Fortunately, he had a deep enough mind to listen to Xianer''s words all the time, and didn''t show any trace of wanting to act independently. But even so, Chang xian''er was worried about his life.


    The night that Xianer gave up killing herself, Huang Xianer cried!


    It was not moving tears, but hatred. I hate that I have no father and no mother. I hate that I am a separated person, not a normal fairy.


    Xian''er reincarnated.


    Huang Xianer had a carefree life. During that time. Huang Xianer can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t have to look at Xianer''s face, worry about being scolded and punished, and don''t worry that she will disappear in a moment.


    It feels good to be yourself!


    However, after the immortal turned himself into a fan and returned to the fairy palace several years later, he was still a part of the immortal. By that time, my happy life will be over!


    no no


    When Huang Xianer realized this problem, she ran to the wilderness alone and roared. So Huang Xianer made a decision to find the reincarnated immortal and kill him!


    In the past, Xianer talked a lot about the relationship between Ben Zun and separation. However, I''m afraid Xianer didn''t think of it. Every time he frightened Huang Xianer, Huang Xianer figured out a lot of information.


    This Buddha will die naturally, and you can live separately.


    If you kill me separately, you will be damned by heaven! Of course, if I was killed by others, it has nothing to do with separation!


    If I fall, I have a great chance to become I!


    This truth is not difficult to understand at all. When the old emperor dies, the crown prince can ascend the throne. If the prince is in a hurry. Kill a king and kill a father, not only can''t be an emperor, but you will also be attacked!


    So, Huang Xianer carried out the first plan!


    Find the dragon people, encourage them to catch long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi, then mix with these people, come to the secular world and take the opportunity to stay!


    After finding the reincarnated immortal, try to influence the immortal to recover his memory.


    Xian''er doesn''t know himself. This made the fairy ecstatic.


    However, watching this immortal Yang Tianhu grow up day by day, Huang Xianer was worried!


    The memory of this immortal will certainly awaken. Once awakened, my immortal''s cultivation will slowly recover!


    However, the earth''s aura thin environment is really great. After I recovered my memory at the age of 12, I couldn''t quickly improve my cultivation.


    Something like this happened. Make the fairy ecstatic.


    However, if you want to influence Yang Tianhu and the Yang family, you must have a superior identity! At this time, Huang Yi, who emerged in officialdom, came into the sight of Huang Xianer.


    After Huang Yi reached the peak of officialdom, Huang Xianer used Yirong pill and relaxed Li daitaojiang!


    Huang Xianer didn''t force Huang Yi to do too many things. Until the last three years, Huang Xianer controlled Huang Yi and met Yang Tianhu with Huang Yi''s face from time to time to suppress the Yang family!


    Yang Tianhu became the master of the dragon soul, which was inspired by Huang Xianer! After Yang Tianhu''s memory recovered, he knew who he was. However, my immortal''s cultivation is too low. Even if he gets angry and threatens, he can''t affect Huang Xianer''s decision!


    Therefore, with the help of Huang Yi''s identity, Huang Xianer wantonly assigned Yang Tianhu to do things.


    Huang xian''er wants revenge, because xian''er used to be so overbearing every time he let himself do things!


    Therefore, Huang Xianer also overbearing let Yang Tianhu work for himself. Externally, he created the illusion that Yang Tianhu coerced himself, making Yang Tianhu lose popularity!


    Since the emergence of aura mass in Yancheng, Huang Xianer strengthened her control over this immortal. Huang Xianer controlled all the leisure resources Yang Tianhu could get, and made him wait for the emergence of the green dragon, but he couldn''t do anything!


    Huang Xianer is very happy every time he sees Yang Tianhu''s furious appearance. In the past, when I was unhappy, I never vented like Yang Tianhu!


    Therefore, Huang Xianer gave Yang Tianhu a reprieve of death. Yang Tianhu must die!


    How to let Yang Tianhu die?


    Han Mang and the Dragon protection family hate the dragon soul. This is a good way to let Yang Tianhu die!


    Huang Xianer was very happy to hear that Han Fei and Wu Xin returned to Taiye pool. According to Huang Xianer''s understanding of the two, Han Fei and Wu Xin should kill Yang Tianhu without asking!


    However, Han Fei is mature, and Wu Xin is not as impulsive as when she was young. After Han Fei and Wu Xin returned, they actually chose to stand still!


    This makes Huang Xianer very dissatisfied.


    Yang Tianhu issued orders for many times and took the initiative to attack. My immortal son defused them skillfully!


    Therefore, Huang Xianer recovered her true face and contacted Zhen Yu in the name of Yang Tianhu. Even, Huang Xianer used Yang Tianhu''s mobile phone to send all kinds of provocative messages to Zhen Yu.


    Huang Xianer thought it was not enough. She met Zhen Yu and gave him a pill!


    That pill can make two strangers fall in love!


    Huang Xianer succeeded!


    Ben Zun xian''er felt the crisis. He needed Zhen Yu''s help and Han Fei''s help, so. Things came naturally and succeeded!


    "Xiaofei, do you know why I want to tell you this information?" Finally, Huang Xianer stopped laughing, and even his voice became heavy, "don''t you always want to know your life experience? I can help you! "


    "So good to me?" Han Fei smiled and quickly recovered as usual. Huang Xianer suddenly said everything. She must have no good intention!


    However, the conditions offered by Huang Xianer did make Han Fei feel excited! Huang Xianer came from the fairy palace. He instigated the dragon family to catch their adoptive parents. It doesn''t seem difficult to find out his life experience with his help!


    It''s just that a fox like Huang Xianer must hide a secret in every word he says. Can he believe it?


    "You help me get the green dragon''s inverse scale and absorb the green dragon''s Qi. I''ll take you away from this dirty earth! After returning to Shenwu mainland, I will answer the question about your life experience! I can say with certainty that so far, only I know your life experience best! "


    "So simple?" This condition is somewhat unexpected.


    "Of course!" Huang xian''er smiled, "the green dragon''s inverse scale is hidden under the green dragon wall. Now, you need to take the initiative to lead the green dragon out!"


    "--" Han Fei understood in an instant. No wonder Huang Xianer took the initiative to show kindness. It turned out that he begged himself! The green dragon is hidden under the green dragon wall. Why doesn''t the fairy go by herself!


    "Good!" After a little meditation, Han Fei nodded and agreed, "if the green dragon doesn''t come out against the scales, you can''t blame me!"


    "Wait a minute!" See Han Fei''s quick promise, and want to act immediately. Huang Xianer not only didn''t show happiness, but shouted Han Fei, explained in detail and ordered precautions

 Chapter 2156

    According to ancient legend, dragons have scales against them and cannot be offended. If they offend, they will turn over rivers and seas, and blood will fill the world.


    The lower end of the dragon''s throat is the size of a palm, and several pieces of white inverted scales are crescent shaped, commonly known as inverted scales. Blood gushes from the main blood vessels of the dragon''s heart. The white scales are scattered on the surface of each blood vessel. No matter how good tempered the dragon is, once it is touched against the scales, it will immediately emit infinite dragon power like a volcanic eruption and kill each other, no matter who the place is.


    The scales of the Dragon protect the throat. The scales grow inversely, like a white scarf wrapped around the dragon''s neck.


    Dragons have scales, so do people. To put it bluntly, inverse scale is a weakness. If such a place is violated. It will endanger personal life.


    Other things say that there is no room for discussion about life-threatening things.


    The reverse scale of the divine beast Qinglong is used to protect the throat and neck, so it is extremely tough. The counter scale was violated. It will inevitably lead to the wrath of the green dragon and release the endless dragon power. Therefore, the inverse scale is most closely related to the dragon soul.


    After the fall of the divine beast Qinglong, all dynasties were searching for the inverse scale of Qinglong. Whoever gets the green dragon scale can absorb the residue of dragon power from the reverse scale. Although the remnants of Longwei exist more or less in the inverse scale, even a little can make an ordinary person reborn after being absorbed into the body.


    Since ancient times, the blood of the dragon has been the supreme existence. Secular. In the cultivation world, even in the fairy world and the divine world, the dragon is respected as a divine beast, and it is the dream of every friar to obtain the blood of the dragon.


    The divine beast Qinglong has fallen for many years.


    However, not many people know where Qinglong died! It is said that the white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch fell when the four divine beasts fought, but the divine beast Qinglong didn''t die immediately and ran away with it.


    Some people say that the divine beast Qinglong, like other dragons, went to the Dragon tomb. In order to protect the corpse of Qinglong divine beast, countless immortal beasts and divine beasts fell around its corpse.


    The place where the bones of the divine beast Qinglong exist exudes dragon power. Those who harbor irregularities are bound to die under the dragon''s power.


    It was also said that the green dragon was injured and escaped. It was discovered by ancient powers. It followed the green dragon and beheaded the dragon with ancient magic soldiers. The humiliation of the death of the divine beast Qinglong has been standing in the Dragon tomb, waiting for the appearance of the enemy and the return of the dragon head!


    There are many legends about the divine beast Qinglong, but no one knows which one is true and which one is false!


    If you want to know what happened to the divine beast Qinglong, only the dragon family knows best!


    But it''s strange to say. After the Dragon fell, the dragon clan disappeared. Even occasionally. The dragon people don''t seem to ride any dragon like monsters.


    Dragon people or people!


    It is said that in ancient times, dragon monsters were rampant. The dragon family caught dragon monsters as pets and took them as their industry to reproduce and grow. That''s why there was the dragon family.


    To be sure, the dragon family is very familiar with dragons and worship dragons, but at the same time, the dragon family also catches dragons and enslaves dragons!


    The Dragon monster group gradually disappeared, and the dragon family also lost its value of existence.


    It is also said that the dragon clan was the one who beheaded the divine beast Qinglong. For so many years, the dragon people have kept a low profile and endured. That''s because the dragon clan is trying to hide this secret and try to subdue the dragon head and get the dragon soul!


    However, because there was a little problem when beheading, the green dragon inverse scale was ignored. There is only a part of the dragon soul in the dragon head. Most of the dragon souls are integrated into the green dragon inverse scale, waiting to find someone to inherit, recapture the dragon head and kill the dragon family.


    There are too many legends!


    Each legend eventually points to the green dragon against the scale. As long as you get the green dragon inverse scale, you can know how the divine beast green dragon fell.


    There is more than one green dragon scale. Even if there is a dragon soul hidden in the inverse scale, no one knows which green dragon inverse scale it is.


    From the fall of the divine beast Qinglong to now, many pieces of Qinglong inverse scale have been found, but the inverse scale that hides the dragon soul has not been found!


    Dragon Cave is the place where the green dragon beast once stayed. The green dragon must hide in these places. Every green dragon comes out against the scale, which means that a Dragon Cave will be destroyed!


    Yancheng Dragon Cave was suddenly stormy, and the thunderstorm almost submerged the whole Yancheng. It seems to indicate something!


    Ordinary people, of course, will not understand this truth. Even when the storm is suspended and a large amount of rain in Yancheng is frantically pouring into the Dragon Cave and nine dragon wall, these ordinary people are grateful!


    The Dragon Cave and nine dragon wall were completely submerged by rain. if Han Fei used to dig the seawall to test. Now, this area has become a real seawall.


    Standing above the Taiye pool or Yancheng, looking towards the direction of the Dragon Cave, the blue waves are rippling here, and the rain rolls like waves, forming a water area of several miles around!


    Compared with the seawall previously built by Han Fei, the waters within a few miles are hundreds of times the size of the previous seawall!


    The divine beast Qinglong, even if it is against the scale, how can he be willing to live in the pond.


    The tall buildings around the Dragon Cave and the nine dragon wall, except the Taiye pool, have all disappeared. Bihai pool, Qunfang hall, food street, these scenic spots around Taiye pool. Now they are occupied by the water more than ten meters deep!


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    Thunder burst over Yancheng. The dragon shaped lightning split the black cloud over Yancheng, and tens of thousands of lightning smashed and burst into the nine dragon wall!


    no


    To be exact. The fine lightning afterwave rushed towards the nine dragon wall!


    The nine dragon wall is submerged. Even standing at the highest position of Yancheng, you can''t see the nine dragon wall.


    Nine dragon wall is a kind of shadow wall, which acts as a barrier at the main gate. The nine dragon wall of Taiye pool. Less than 30 meters long, single-sided


    Glazed shadow wall.


    Nine dragons are wrapped around the nine dragon wall. The background is blue and green clouds. The whole is magnificent, bright color, solemn and dignified, and eye-catching. In the middle is the blue dragon, staring and jaw opening, powerful and majestic. There are two white dragons and two blue dragons on the left and right, and two yellow dragons and two purple dragons on the outermost side.


    Respecting the green dragon is a metaphor for the divine beast green dragon, guarding the Chinese Taiye pool; There are two white dragons, two blue dragons, two yellow dragons and two purple dragons, which make up Kowloon, implying more. Five colors are metaphors of colorful auspicious clouds, longevity and well-being.


    Small dragons of various colors and shapes are carved on the Dragon bricks under the nine dragon wall, Longyuan and Dougong. Therefore, there are 999 dragons on the nine dragon wall, which can be called a spectacle.


    Tens of thousands of lightning fell and stirred up water waves several meters high. The water wave was not white. In the dark environment, it glittered with fine golden light, like a golden dragon, falling from the sky. The dragon''s head plunged into the water to catch fish and shrimp, and Long Wei swayed and danced on the water.


    However, the dragon tail is too long, straight into the sky!


    "Look, dragon tail! A lot! "


    "My God!"


    In the thunder and lightning, everyone in Yancheng was scared silly. Yancheng people who have returned to God. Look up and see the wonders that are difficult to meet in ten thousand years!


    In the Jiulongbi area, hundreds of black painted dragon tails appeared over the Taiye pool. Those dragon tail virtual shadows hang down and form a circle around the nine dragon wall!


    Tailwhip!


    Such astronomical wonders can be explained by modern scientific knowledge. In the early days of China, when the environment was good, they often appeared. In recent decades, it has been difficult to see such astronomical wonders!


    However, even if I have seen it, no one has seen such a dragon wagging its tail!


    Countless black lacquer dragon tail virtual shadows are formed in the sound of lightning and thunder, one by one, swinging, forming an irregular circle!


    "Is there a reincarnation of the right man?"


    "Is the whole world going to be destroyed?"


    "China has not done anything harmful to nature. How can such extreme weather occur!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black clouds in the sky, with Yancheng as the core, draw a circle in the sky. This great circle controls the range of thousands of miles and prevents all outsiders from entering.


    Some friars who are timid and have a good mind fled Yancheng. However, when they approached the edge area, they were either hit by lightning or blasted into coke by thunder!


    No entry, no exit!


    Millions of monks in Yancheng can only pray fearlessly except for lamenting. Everyone knows that an earth shattering event is bound to happen in Yancheng!


    Over the nine dragon wall, the dragon tail forms a circle. When lightning and thunder became more violent and rain became more unscrupulous, the nine dragon wall trembled slightly under the tens of meters deep waves

 Chapter 2157

    The river under the dragon''s cave is fast flowing. At the location of the nine dragon wall, vortices are connected with vortices. Even Han Fei in the water cage can still feel the violent changes of the cyclone outside.


    The green dragon''s inverse scale is hidden under the nine dragon wall. Huang Xianer asks Han Fei to search for the green dragon''s inverse scale and catch it!


    Han Fei was puzzled when he first heard it. Huang Xianer''s accomplishments are so high, and he knows where the green dragon''s inverse scale will appear. Why should he cooperate with himself?


    Even if you use yourself as bait, Huang Xianer should catch the green dragon in person after it appears.


    Han Fei soon understood. It''s not that Huang Xianer doesn''t want to do that, but that he can''t do that!


    Separate!


    If Huang Xianer is not separated, he is the original immortal, and he will catch the green dragon with his own hands. Emperor level ancestors resist the dragon power released by the green dragon against the scales. Should be enough. Moreover, Huang Xianer''s cultivation seems to have reached the imperial level. It is only one step away from the sage realm. Compared with himself, he has a greater hope of success!


    However, separation limits the fairy to do so!


    Under Long Wei, Huang Xianer''s identity can''t be hidden.


    Han Fei understands now. Huang Xianer showed her true face, but she had to. Even if he doesn''t show his true face, when the green dragon appears against the scale, Huang Xianer will expose everything about him under the dragon''s power!


    Huang Xianer readily admitted his separate identity and was not honest with others. Because if he doesn''t do it and doesn''t tell himself the reason, if he runs away against the scale with the green dragon, won''t the fairy regret to die!


    Han Fei has figured out all the problems he didn''t understand before. Since Huang Xianer couldn''t get close to and catch the green dragon, it gave Han Fei a good chance to escape!


    Previously, Huang Xianer showed her true face, admitted her separate identity, and said a lot of things that Xianer had done bad to him. Han Fei was also moved.


    However, when Han Fei listened to those secrets, he was more afraid!


    People like Huang Xianer won''t trust anyone. Those words just want to form an illusion - I won''t hurt you! I trust you!


    However, after getting the green dragon inverse scale, Huang Xianer will definitely change into another face!


    Kill people, hide secrets, do this. It''s so normal!


    transpositional consideration!


    If you are Huang Xianer, you will certainly not let a third person know your secret. Huang Xianer, who even wanted to kill his own immortal, would never let himself leave kindly!


    Even if Huang Xianer doesn''t kill herself, she will try her best to erase her memory!


    Huang xian''er knows his life experience, so does he! It''s hard to say whether the separated Huang Xianer knows more or the original Xianer knows more.


    Yang Tianhu can''t die!


    Yang Tianhu and Zhen Yu are together. Their accomplishments have been abandoned. Now they hide. It must be to repair their accomplishments. At the same time, Yang Tianhu doesn''t show up. He must also want to avoid Huang Xianer''s destruction!


    The sudden heavy rain. Given this immortal an opportunity, it is difficult for Huang Xianer to know the change of this immortal in such bad weather. At least, inferred from Huang Xianer''s words, Yang Tianhu is not dead now!


    Zhen Yu can''t kill Yang Tianhu!


    Huang Xianer, an animal, pretended to be Yang Tianhu. Zhen Yu didn''t know and took pills!


    According to Huang Xianer, Zhen Yu is sober now.


    It''s normal for a woman to do anything crazy and stupid after she finds out she''s been cheated! Han Fei is now worried that Zhen Yu killed Yang Tianhu in a rage and won''t give Yang Tianhu any chance to explain!


    According to Han Fei''s understanding of Zhen Yu, the girl was angry. You can do anything!


    Xian''er reincarnated himself. If he died on earth, it would be really interesting!


    If Yang Tianhu doesn''t die and leaves here by chance, Han Fei will find a way to take Yang Tianhu away from the earth and return to Shenwu mainland! Anyway, Yang Tianhu is also the brother of Doudou and linger. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. This goes with the flow, Han Fei still wants to help!


    Of course, this is not the most important!


    Xian''er may know his life experience!


    Huang Xianer''s words are not believable. He can make up any lies to deceive himself!


    However, Han Fei can''t get rid of Huang Xianer!


    Now, the opportunity appears! Huang Xianer was afraid of the green dragon against the scale and the dragon''s power!


    The existence of separation is against the law of heaven. This is the same reason that the secular replicators are not recognized by the world, and the whole people prohibit replication!


    Huang Xianer wanted to persecute him and kill Yang Tianhu. Then replace it. Such a thing, others do not know, but God knows it clearly!


    Under the power of the dragon, the fairy will become invisible. Fortunately, it''s just a reverse scale. If the real dragon appeared, Huang Xianer would have run far away and hid!


    I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. The struggle between Huang Xianer and Ben Xianer. That''s their injustice. It''s not clear who is right and who is wrong.


    However, Huang Xianer felt guilty. In front of heaven, his separation would not be recognized!


    No father, no mother, between heaven and earth, there is one more person out for no reason, and how can heaven tolerate it!


    Huang Xianer wants to kill this immortal, so he should think!


    "Xiaofei, you must be careful!" The image of Huang Xianer has disappeared. The previous huge water cage has shrunk several times to the size of a room! Huang Xianer didn''t dare to follow and hid far away to give voice and advice¡° There are nine big dragons on the nine dragon wall. Bruce Lee 999! When the wind and rain make a great effort to submerge Yancheng, it is the time for the green dragon to appear against the scales! The 108 dragons will form a virtual shadow swimming, of which only one dragon is transformed against the scale! "


    "So, you must catch Qinglong according to the method I taught you. Do you know?"


    "I see!" Han Fei replied, and he planned to deduce every step of the plan to get rid of Huang Xianer''s control.


    If you get the green dragon inverse scale. It can be absorbed or not absorbed temporarily.


    Huang xian''er is afraid of the green dragon''s inverse scale. The green dragon''s inverse scale is the best weapon against Huang xian''er. If you absorb the green dragon against the scale, Longwei is bound to weaken.


    If the green dragon inheritance is obtained by yourself, the four divine beasts will be collected. At that time, if the four divine beasts inherit and synthesize the divine lattice automatically, the power of Longwei will be greatly weakened!


    At that time, Huang Xianer starts to rob the divine personality, or simply kills himself¡ª¡ª


    no way! We must not let the fairy''s plot succeed!


    While dealing with Huang Xianer, Han Fei made up his mind that after he got the green dragon''s inverse scale, he must not let the four divine beasts integrate, and ensure the existence of Long Wei!


    It is very difficult to find the green dragon inverse scale from the virtual shadow of 108 dragons!


    Huang Xianer''s test method is very simple. From the appearance of the first dragon shaped virtual shadow, Han Fei should concentrate on the inheritance of the skills of the three divine beasts, so that the breath of Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch appears alternately!


    The dragon shaped virtual shadow formed by the green dragon against the scales. After smelling the smell of the divine beast companion, it will certainly swim to Han Fei. At this time, Huang Xianer will use the cage of water to trap the inverse scale dragon!


    However, after the release of the beast breath, it may also attract other virtual shadows of the dragon. If that happens, things will be in trouble!


    However, according to Huang Xianer, the possibility of other virtual shadows of the dragon is very small!


    "Attention, the virtual shadow of the dragon will appear soon!" The voice of the fairy trembled. It has been more than 30 years waiting for the appearance of the inverse scale. Moreover, after obtaining the dragon soul and blood, you will become an independent person, the real yourself, and no longer be a part of who you are!


    "Oh!" After Han Fei promised, his eyes locked on the water above. After leaving the nine dragon wall, the virtual shadow of the dragon will not rush out of the water, but swim downward.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s mind rippled slightly. In the blink of an eye, the threat of high-voltage electric shock rolled down from the top of his head

 Chapter 2158

    The lightning broke into pieces, and tens of thousands of golden lights shrouded the Dragon Cave and the nine dragon wall. Although Yancheng people were surprised, they didn''t know what had happened.


    However, for a few people, they can still feel the emergence of Longwei.


    "Inverse scales are likely to appear!" Staring at the golden light, Huang Yi''s old face glittered with excitement. In ancient times, Huang Yi was also the real dragon and the son of heaven. Huang Yi had a keen sense of everything in heaven and earth that ordinary people could not reach.


    "It did appear!" On Wu Xin''s face, there was no excitement. On the contrary, Wu Xin looked pale and extremely tired at the moment.


    Wu Xin wants to sleep! Sleepy and yawning! To be more precise, it is not Wu Xin who wants to sleep and rest, but the fear reaction of feifeng''s blood under Long Wei.


    "I''ll have a rest! You talk! " Wu Xin replied, yawned, stood up and left. A moment later, she was in the room. Only Huang Yi, Lin Mengxiong and Zhang Yuqi are left.


    Chen Qiaoqiao took care of two children and never participated in the discussion of military affairs.


    Zhang Yuqi and Lin Mengxiong are officials of the state of China. Now, Yancheng has changed and lost contact with the outside world. Duty, the two must stay and help Huang Yi.


    Zhang Yuqi heard Han Fei mention about the green dragon inverse scale. Han Fei left the Taiye pool. Did you rob the green dragon? However, with Han Fei''s cultivation, can he resist the fake Huang Yi?


    Zhang Yuqi and Lin Mengxiong don''t know who the fake Huang Yi is. However, in Zhang Yuqi''s heart, a character who dares to pretend to be Huang Yi must be difficult to deal with!


    Think about the past, that man could have abolished Yang Tianhu''s cultivation. He was so cruel. When Han Fei faced him, he must have a great risk!


    "Don''t worry, Xiaofei will succeed!" Huang Yi is worried, and Zhang Yuqi is also worried. Although Lin Mengxiong is also worried about Han Fei''s safety, he can''t show this idea on his face. Force a smile. Safety Huang Yi and Zhang Yuqi.


    Huang nodded and said nothing more. As the master of Yancheng, Huang Yizhi hopes that all people in Yancheng will be safe and there will be nothing in China. If possible, Huang Yi hopes that Qinglong inverse scale will not appear in Yancheng.


    When China chose its capital, according to Feng Shui, it was bound to choose a blessed place such as Dragon Cave. If there is a real dragon guarding, it is certainly the best.


    It''s hard to say whether the appearance of the green dragon against the scales will have an impact on the Chinese state if someone offends.


    To say the least, even if it can''t bring any benefits, Huang Yi doesn''t want to bring a disaster to Yancheng because of the green dragon''s inverse scale. The whole Yancheng seems to have been sealed by a large protective array. It has become extremely difficult for millions of people to escape.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Wow -"


    Thunder, lightning and rainstorm continued, and Yancheng was completely surrounded by rain. There are several layers of black clouds in the sky, enveloping Yancheng. Every time lightning and thunder appear, people are shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Green dragon against scales! The green dragon goes against the scales! "


    Thousands of meters underground, Yang Tianhu looked very excited. Cross your knees, breathe and absorb Longwei into the body.


    Zhen Yu holds the flying sword and stares at Yang Tianhu, hesitating and struggling. Kill or not? Compared with an hour ago, Yang Tianhu recovered some strength and became more and more energetic.


    If this development continues, in a few hours, Yang Tianhu can have the cultivation of Jindan period. At that time, if Yang Tianhu turns his face and doesn''t recognize people, isn''t he very dangerous!


    "Don''t practice!" Zhen Yu thought for a while and coldly warned Yang Tianhu, "don''t lie to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Facing Zhen Yu''s warning, Yang Tianhu can''t ignore it. Although he explained a lot earlier, Zhen Yu still doesn''t trust himself¡° I came to Yancheng separately. On the one hand, he wanted to deal with me, on the other hand, he wanted to get the green dragon. "


    "The green dragon is against the scales and is very close to the dragon''s head. It grows on the neck of the dragon. This inverted scale may hide the blood or soul of the divine beast Qinglong! You carefully feel the pressure around you. The breath that makes people respected and difficult to resist is Longwei! Traditionally, we also call Longwei Longqi! This breath of dragon power is also a special energy of heaven and earth. When it is produced, it is usually accompanied by lightning and thunder. "


    Zhen Yu flashed his beautiful eyes and stared at Yang Tianhu warily. Even if Yang Tianhu didn''t say, Zhen Yu felt Longwei. Yang Tianhu is right. Under Long Wei, Zhen Yu is uncomfortable all over and wants to lie on the ground without moving at once!


    After listening to Yang Tianhu''s explanation and determining the existence of Longwei, Zhen Yu is even more at a loss.


    However, Yang Tianhu said something wrong. The Qi of Longwei has no effect on women.


    The dragon is a symbol of masculinity, even the mother dragon. The release of Longwei is not something that girls like Zhen Yu can bear and absorb!


    Zhen Yu hesitated to kill Yang Tianhu. It was precisely because of the pressure formed by Long Wei that made her more and more irritable. She even wanted to shout loudly and escape quickly!


    However, in such an underground, Zhen Yu wants to leave, but he can''t do it at all!


    "Zhen Yu, you must believe me! I can swear to God that I gave you pills and lied to you. It must be my separation! After my cultivation was abolished, you were very kind to me. At first, I was very strange. Later, I wanted to understand this matter, but rice was exposed. I could escape by using you! I admit that. I am indeed wrong! "


    "Without your pill, crystal stone and golden elixir, I wouldn''t even have the chance to repair the elixir field, so you are my benefactor! Even if you kill me now, I don''t blame you. Neither separation nor myself should lie to you! I know, no matter how I explain it, you can''t believe it immediately! What''s more, I lied to you! "


    "But I''m sure Han Fei has been caught by my part Huang Xianer now. and. Huang Xianer will definitely let Han Fei catch the green dragon inverse scale! It''s extremely dangerous to catch the green dragon against the scales. It''s kind to describe it as a near death! I''m weak now. It''s impossible to stop Huang Xianer! However, we must prevent Huang Xianer from getting the green dragon inverse scale! If you kill me, Huang Xianer is the happiest! Once I die, the fairy is more likely to get the dragon soul and dragon blood! "


    "If you still don''t believe me and want to kill me, that''s OK. You give me a chronic poison, preferably the poison pill that can''t die until half a month later. I''ll take it in front of you. I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t die right away! Otherwise, Huang Xianer must be the happiest. Indirectly, Han Fei, Wu Xin, and even the monks in Yancheng may become the next target of Huang Xianer''s killing! "


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xianer has said similar words more than once. However, the effect is not very obvious.


    Women are easy to trust a person. Once cheated. It''s also easy to never trust a person, especially a man!


    Hearing that Han Fei might be dangerous, Zhen Yu frowned slightly. Hearing that her brothers Zhen Feng and Wu Xin may also be involved, Zhen Yu thought for a moment and took away his flying sword!


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll die with you!"


    Zhen Yu stares at Yang Tianhu. A gnashing of teeth warning.


    "If it weren''t for your separation, how could such a thing happen! The cycle of heaven, you have been punished. Now, even the whole Yan city has been affected. My personal life and death honor and disgrace is small, but I can''t harm millions of friars in Yancheng for my own sake! Yang Tianhu. If you have any skills, just use them! "


    Long Wei was surging like a wave. For a moment, Zhen Yu under Long Wei had his legs trembling. Zhen Yu needs to rest and sit down immediately. Since you can''t kill Yang Tianhu, you can only let him find a way to deal with Huang Xianer!


    "Thank you!" Yang Tianhu smiled bitterly and thanked with an arched hand, "Zhen Yu, don''t leave me too far! I try to use the ancient method to recover accomplishments, which can absorb a lot of Longwei Qi. If you rest in such an area, you can reduce the damage to your body! If you leave me too far, I''m afraid it''s difficult to help you with my current physical condition! "


    Zhen Yu nodded and didn''t say any more nonsense. He walked more than ten meters away from Yang Tianhu and sat down against the wall! The situation has improved after the operation of the flying phoenix three wonders skill. However, Zhen Yu has no Phoenix blood. It''s still hard to resist Long Wei!


    "Huang Xianer, I won''t let you succeed!" After appeasing Zhen Yu, Yang Tianhu''s eyes burst out with resolute and courageous eyes. The green dragon appeared against the scales, and the energy brought by the spirit of dragon power was extremely strong. If you make good use of it, your injuries can recover quickly, and even your accomplishments are likely to recover!


    The dragon power of thousands of meters underground is extremely strong. With Dragon Cave and nine dragon wall as the core. The spirit of Longwei spreads circle by circle.


    Some of the small animals underground in Yancheng escaped because of the rain, while the rest of the earth animals died silently in their nests and on the way to attack under the influence of Long Wei.


    Every lightning strike at the position of the nine dragon wall, a virtual shadow of the Dragon rushed out, wandered to the position of the Underground River Dragon Cave, and burst with a bang!


    When the virtual shadow of the Dragon bursts, circles of ripples will be formed around it. These ripples are the breath of the dragon, commonly known as Longwei!


    At the moment, Yang Tianhu is sitting on the Longwei ripple.


    Similarly, Huang Xianer also sits on the Longwei ripple!


    If the Longwei ripple is compared to a circle. At the moment, Yang Tianhu and Huang Xianer sit symmetrically on both sides of the Longwei ripple. Their symmetry point is the nine dragon wall.


    At the bottom of the nine dragon wall, the dark river is rolling with huge waves 100 meters high. With the protection of the cage of water, Han Fei fluctuated up and down with the huge wave.


    To be exact, the symmetry point between Yang Tianhu and Huang Xianer is Han Fei!


    Longwei ripple, while spreading to the periphery, also feeds back the surrounding information like radar waves.


    Soon, Huang Xianer found the hiding place of Yang Tianhu. At the same time, Yang Tianhu also felt the existence of separated Huang Xianer!


    "You must die!"


    They both stared round their eyes at the same time. They didn''t roar, but they had the same idea in their hearts!


    The virtual shadows of 108 dragons appear one after another. Huang Xianer is not willing to be distracted. Even Huang Xianer didn''t expect the place where Yang Tianhu, the immortal, was hiding.


    The underground several kilometers deep is full of reinforced concrete buildings. There is no fear of wind, rain and lightning. It is indeed an excellent hiding place.


    However, until now, Huang xian''er didn''t understand the wonderful use of that place. Originally, that position can safely absorb Longwei!


    "Old man!" Huang xian''er scolded with hatred, and his eyes only stared at Han Fei''s every move. This immortal is not dead. Huang Xianer is in a bad mood. However, Huang Xianer didn''t worry, and even burst into a ferocious smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Since you can''t use Zhen Yu to kill this immortal, use the dragon power in front of you to shock him to death! Therefore, when Huang Xianer absorbed the breath of dragon power, he added a little action to make the wave of dragon power flow more in the direction of his immortal

 Chapter 2159

    "Zhenwu immortal formula!"


    "White tiger fairy formula!"


    The two divine beasts are inheriting their skills and skills alternately. Han Fei has not yet understood the formula of Zhuque immortal. According to Huang Xianer''s requirements, Han Fei honestly operated two skill methods.


    In the cage of water, Han Fei feels a lot less of the threat of the dragon. Otherwise, with Han Fei''s first-class cultivation, he can''t go deep into the place where the Dragon blows up.


    Every time the virtual shadow of the dragon appears, Han Fei can see the virtual shadow of the Dragon wandering in the sky as long as he looks up. After a few turns, the virtual shadow of the Dragon bursts, forming waves of dragon power and spreading around!


    Han Fei found that each time the virtual shadow of the Dragon burst, it was roughly the same, about 300 meters away from the water cage. Those virtual shadows of dragons are obviously attracted by the cage of water. In other words, he was attracted by himself, rushed over excitedly, and then burst his body!


    Those virtual shadows of the Dragon did not condense into real bodies and burst. After releasing the Longwei ripple, it disappeared.


    In Huang Xianer''s words, those virtual shadows are the 999 dragons on the nine dragon wall.


    Jiulongbi has blessed the life Dharma array, which stands at the most crowded place in Yancheng all year round to collect the life breath energy of passers-by.


    Everyone, from the moment of birth, the vitality changes from weak to strong. After middle age, the vitality changes from strong to weak. This seems to have become a consensus. Explained by the theory of Bioscience, it is the stronger or weaker of assimilation and alienation.


    In fact, when the vitality is strongest. Not middle age, but the moment of birth. Of course, this refers to ordinary people.


    Reincarnation to form a new life. When this living body is bred and grown in the matrix, its vitality is the purest. When the new life body leaves the mother, the vitality reaches the peak of life. With the growth of age, the vitality is passing every hour and every second.


    The difference is that when you are young, your vitality passes very slowly. In middle age, your internal organs decline and your vitality passes faster, so you form an illusion.


    Everyone''s vitality is passing, so where is the passing vitality?


    Vitality is also energy, and it is the purest kind of energy. Some vitality is absorbed by plants, resulting in the withering and flourishing of plants in four seasons; Some vitality is absorbed by minerals, forming various mineral deposits and spartes, which play a role again.


    In this world, life can evolve into various forms, but energy will not disappear. So is vitality, so is other energies.


    Endless life is the best interpretation of energy transformation.


    Yancheng has a population of tens of millions. In addition, there are many foreigners in and out of Yancheng every year.


    Such a huge flow of people, the vitality passing every hour and every second is extremely huge!


    Such energy, before there is no nine dragon wall, passes and transforms in vain; With the nine dragon wall, a large part of these vitality is absorbed by thousands of dragons in the nine dragon wall.


    Of course, the Dharma array of absorbing vitality of the blessing of Jiulongbi is not something ordinary people can do!


    There are three dragon walls in China, and two in Yancheng. But the true blessing of the life Dharma array can collect the nine dragon wall of vitality. Only this one by the side of Taiye pool.


    Compared with the other two nine dragon walls, the nine dragon wall beside Taiye pool has the longest history. Even when the nine dragon wall was born, not many people can say clearly.


    Some people say that when Yan city was built, the nine dragon wall was dug out from the ground. When the royal family felt that it was an auspicious thing, they stood beside the palace to protect the country!


    At first, Yancheng was not as big as it is now. Jiulongbi was still a long way from the palace courtyard. However, with the expansion of Taiye pond, the distance between Taiye pond and Kowloon wall has also been shortened to its present appearance.


    Up to now, Jiulongbi has become one of the ten sights of Yancheng. Men and women who come to Yancheng will buy expensive tickets and come to worship and kneel under the scorching sun, wind and frost!


    People who visit Jiulongbi before entering the park. Wash your hands with clean water. When walking through the nine dragon wall, reach out and touch the nine dragon wall. After a cool feeling swept through, the tourists left with satisfaction!


    Since ancient times, there have been many legends after visiting the nine dragon wall. What infertile women are pregnant, terminally ill patients are cured, and students who fail to pass the high school entrance examination more than ten times.


    There are many magical stories about the nine dragon wall. There is no need to say more!


    Generation after generation of people were born, and then generation after generation of people left, the nine dragon wall has always stood still. Even, careful descendants found that the 108 dragons on the nine dragon wall sometimes emit strange lights, and even hear strange calls when lightning and thunder.


    What is the reason for the magic of the nine dragon wall. There is no way to prove it. For those feudal dynasties, the magic of the nine dragon wall just confirms the rumors of the real dragon emperor!


    Therefore, whenever someone in the royal family is seriously ill, or the emperor cares about people, he will go to Jiulongbi to pray for blessings!


    Whether it works or not is unknown. People will always die. When the lights are off, everything becomes meaningless. Whether the nine dragon wall is magical or not has no value at all!


    Jiulongbi has blessed the life Dharma array to collect the passing vitality of all living beings in Yancheng. This is not deprivation. It''s a reuse of energy. Compared with modern high-tech inventions, the life law array of Jiulongbi is really adorable.


    The nine dragon wall has become a big container for storing vitality.


    However, stones cannot absorb vitality. It is you 108dragons who really absorb the vitality of Jiulongbi.


    Each relief dragon has experienced tens of thousands of years of wind and rain, repeatedly washed by vitality, and already has a certain intelligence. However, this kind of intelligence is not enough to make them stir up trouble.


    There are 990 little dragons inlaid with reliefs between the nine dragon walls. The vitality they collected should be obediently dedicated and transmitted to the nine dragons.


    Among the nine dragons, there are two white dragons, two blue dragons, two yellow dragons and two purple dragons. They occupy one position according to the four directions of southeast and northwest, forming the momentum of dragon shaking the eight wastelands.


    The eight dragons are like eight dragon generals. No matter how fierce and domineering they are, they must surrender to the green dragon in the middle!


    The green dragon is as arrogant as a king. When the ignorant child suddenly saw Qinglong, metropolis was scared and cried. Those who have done bad things are that they will have nightmares late at night after seeing Qinglong!


    The green dragon needs energy. Its tentacles, scales and claws are associated with the eight dragons guarding it. When it needs vitality. The eight dragons will gather their vitality in the past!


    Wang, of course you don''t need work! However, Wang, also has its own troubles! If you want to make waves once, you need to wait too long!


    Time is a good thing. Days accumulate months. Jiulongbi keeps collecting vitality day and night and gathers it to Qinglong. I hope it will be full as soon as possible. When he is full, he can lead eight dragons and 999 little dragons to make waves and kill the four sides!


    Where there is a dragon, it is the Dragon Cave. Therefore, the Dragon Cave is not a hole and has no fixed characteristics. The Dragon Cave hole found by Han Fei has existed for many years. Some depressed people really dig a hole in that position!


    However, where there is a dragon, there must be water.


    The accumulated water makes an abyss, and the dragon grows. Han Fei is now in the dark river, accompanied by the nine dragon wall. Because it is several kilometers underground and does not affect the protection and construction of Yancheng, coupled with the Jiulongbi, this underground river has been retained and pollution has been avoided!


    Yancheng has been short of water for many years, and geologists have also found this underground river. However, every reported mining plan has been rejected or shelved!


    The Chinese believe that they are descendants of the dragon, and the nine dragon wall plays an important role in the minds of the Chinese nation. Anything that may offend Longwei. Chinese people can do it, and others can''t do it!


    However, the kind Chinese people can''t imagine that the vitality they lose every day has been collected. Qinglong collected enough vitality and began to make waves!


    All dynasties, but where dragons appear, there are storms and floods! This time, Yancheng was flooded by rainstorm, which is also why!


    Just, who can think of this?


    Chinese people are waiting for the dragon to protect, but they forget the fact that the dragon has been insulated from kindness since its birth!


    The essence of dragon is bloodthirsty and killing! The Dragon wants to live. You need fish and shrimp as food. If you don''t enjoy it, any creature on the ground will become its delicious food!


    The dragon''s nature is evil! But the dragon is too powerful! Therefore, the Dragon occasionally shows a little kindness, but it is remembered by future generations. Therefore, the true face of the dragon is hidden! Or, those who know the true face of the dragon have no chance to speak again!


    "Boom -" when the virtual shadow of the Dragon flies out, the surrounding space will burst, and the ripple of the dragon will spread and dissipate energy!


    "Vitality!" After repeated confirmation, Han Fei was surprised to find that the so-called Longwei was vitality. Inside the body, the heart clearing formula works, and the pure vitality, that is, Longwei can smoothly enter the body!


    Han Fei was even more surprised that the shape of the Dragon waist token on Yuanying''s left arm was shining and frantically swallowed up the vitality of his body!


    Longwei is vitality!


    Moreover, the blocks on Yuanying''s arm can also absorb vitality!


    Han Feimei! Even, almost laughed!


    Huang Xianer, you old bastard!


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Thank you! It''s such a big gift!


    Blow it up, the virtual shadow of the dragon!


    The virtual shadow of the dragon, burst more violently!


    Longwei Qi? Is it great?


    Han Fei was so elated that he didn''t even bother to count how many virtual shadows of dragons had burst!


    Fuck the big dragon, little dragon, Grandpa Xiaofei, I''ll take it all

 Chapter 2160

    "Boom -- click --"


    Suddenly, a dragon shaped lightning burst, and the sky, which had become dark, was coated with a layer of silver paint.


    The people of Yancheng, accustomed to the darkness, quickly covered their eyes and numbed their eardrums. Ordinary people are blind and deaf at this moment. Even the disciples in the Qi refining period were impetuous in the sudden thunder and lightning. Disciples who have just entered the Qi refining period even have unstable cultivation realm.


    "Boom!"


    After the thunder and lightning, the people had not recovered from their horror, and the water waves at the Dragon Cave increased by several meters again. The sound of falling water. The silver white spray, like a big mouth, devours the thunder and lightning!


    Under the dark clouds, the dragon like lightning sank into the water waves. In the agitation, it makes a strange sound, like a tiger roaring and thunder!


    "Let''s run away! The end of the world! "


    "It''s terrible! Look at the black cloud. It seems that it is only 100 meters away from Yancheng. Look at Yancheng. It has become an ocean! This lightning and thunder really want to destroy Yan city! "


    "Go? Where are we going? What happened to those people who left before, didn''t you see? I''m not going! "


    "Look again! Yancheng has a population of nearly ten million. Even if there are millions of monks, the sky is falling, and a tall man is standing on it. Those people in the Taiye pool must be trying to find a way! "


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder and lightning have become the norm, and even violent storms have become common in people''s eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t die!


    However, the dragon shaped thunder and lightning is really frightening!


    When the dragon shaped lightning came to the Dragon Cave, everyone felt that their lives had stopped. This state lasted as long as half a minute.


    This kind of false death is frightening. Even after the thunder and lightning, everyone''s back is cold!


    This is still the state of monks!


    It can be imagined that after this thunder and lightning, what will happen to those old people.


    After the disaster, I''m afraid there will be corpses all over the streets of Yancheng!


    However, no one will take charge of the situation after Yancheng. As long as the lightning and thunder stop, people will rush out of Yancheng. Who is happy to take charge of the situation after Yancheng.


    Fortunately, the dragon shaped lightning did not appear one after another, which gave everyone breathing time. If such dragon lightning appears one after another, Yancheng people may fall into despair.


    The dark clouds pressed on the top, making everyone''s chest dull. After the Dragon lightning, the fine lightning still didn''t stop. The sky is black. Lightning wanders between heaven and earth. Yancheng has turned silver white because of the surging rain!


    Such a chaotic world is frightening and the world turns upside down. This is indeed the end of the world!


    At the moment, other parts of China. Also fell into confusion. Yancheng is the brain of China. The brain suddenly lost contact. Other cities don''t know what to do. Fortunately, the generals of the Chinese army were united enough, so there was no trouble!


    "No! If this goes on, the achievements of China in recent 100 years will be destroyed in my hands. Some of us must leave Yancheng. Then, report everything that happened in Yancheng to the whole country and even the whole world! If necessary, order the army to intervene in this matter and use satellite weapons. Smash the thunder clouds of Yan city! "


    In Huang Yi''s study, dozens of senior officials gathered at the moment. At ordinary times, any one picked up here will become the object of chasing and reporting by various media. Now, their eyes are full of tears, their faces are full of anxiety, but they have nothing to do!


    Yancheng is ruined!


    There can be no accident in Huaxia!


    Now, what happened to the whole country of China. Yancheng doesn''t know. All means of communication, all lost contact. If you want to contact the outside world, you can only send friars to leave Yancheng.


    However, in such bad weather, not to mention the yuan infant friar, even the Mahayana friar, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave Yancheng!


    This is not the most important. The question is, when monks with high accomplishments leave Yancheng to report the situation of Yancheng or convey orders, will those local leaders believe it?


    In ancient times, Imperial Envoys could carry imperial swords or imperial edicts with jade seals. In modern times, letters have no effect. Every document released by Taiye pool at ordinary times. There are fixed formats and numbers, which need to be stamped with many official seals, and then forwarded in the form of electronic text. Paper documents are no longer used.


    Now? Don''t talk about using a computer, even if you want to cover all kinds of seals, it''s troublesome. The bosses are there, but the secretary is gone. It''s a problem to draft documents!


    Even if there are paper documents. Those who take them out must also be convincing. There are no senior officials for those friars above the age of Yuanying. Among senior officials, although there are also those who practice, few can reach the foundation period, and many are not in Yancheng!


    The rest of the big officials, like Huang, work hard for state affairs at ordinary times. Where do they have time to practice and improve their accomplishments.


    Huang Yi can''t leave Yancheng.


    Huang Yidan''s departure from Yancheng may cause greater panic. People in Yancheng are already in a panic. If they find that Huang Yi leaves, they may cause riots without knowing it. Even if those people didn''t attack Huang Yi, they ran away frantically. It''s dangerous!


    After looking around, Huang Yi''s eyes fell on Lin Mengxiong''s face. Three steps into two, Huang Yi walked to Lin Mengxiong and bent down to kneel down!


    Lin Mengxiong grabbed Huang Yi''s shoulders with both hands. His old face was ruddy and roared, "you work for state affairs. I should share my worries this time! My old face. It''s a gold lettered signboard! If those local officials don''t believe me, I''ll tie him up immediately! "


    "Good! OK! Good! " Huang Yi grabbed Lin Mengxiong''s shoulders and said three good words in succession. Then he quickly went to the desk, picked up a kraft paper bag and handed it to Lin Mengxiong.


    "My personal safety doesn''t matter! As long as we can keep China, everyone in our house can die! Go to Wu Xin and ask her to take you away! Looking at the whole Taiye pool, now only you and Wu Xin are most suitable! Every man is responsible for the national crisis! The Lin family has contributed to the country for generations. It''s your turn this time! "


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Be loyal to your country and die without regret!"


    Dozens of big men applauded and tears flashed in everyone''s eyes. As long as China is safe, Yancheng can be rebuilt if it is destroyed. As long as China is still there, hope will not disappear!


    This sudden disaster is like a touchstone. You can see who is loyal and who is treacherous at a glance!


    "Go!" Lin Mengxiong laughed boldly, "you old people, stay in this room honestly! Cold and black gold hunters will protect you! Wait for me to come back, then drink together and restore Yancheng! "


    "Wait for general Lin to come back and drink together!"


    "Drink together!"


    With the thunder and lightning, Lin Mengxiong left under the protection of Zhen Feng. The door opened and closed quickly. The floor of the room was full of rain!


    "Why?" Huang Yi walked to the window and stared. His heart was full of confusion. Think about the nearly ten million people in Yancheng, his heart is full of self blame!


    "Han Fei, where are you?" At this moment, Huang Yi seemed to be ten years old. Looking at the stagnant black clouds in the sky, he urgently hoped that Han Fei could appear in time!


    "Boom -- click --"


    The second dragon shaped lightning and thunder came, instantly drowned all the sounds, and the whole Yancheng seemed to be torn apart, sending out the sound of water waves and Dragons singing of mountains and tsunamis.


    At this moment, the ground of the whole Yancheng city was shaking. The rising vortex condensed in the direction of the Dragon Cave had reached a height of 100 meters, and it was still climbing under the eyes of everyone

 Chapter 2161

    "Ah --"


    In the cage of water, Han Fei uttered a scream, his body hit on the water curtain, and a trace of bright red blood seeped from the corners of his mouth!


    A dragon shaped lightning came. Out of guard, Han Fei''s viscera were very uncomfortable. The second dragon shaped lightning burst. Han Fei was not prepared in time and obviously suffered some minor injuries.


    "You should remember the number of dragon shaped virtual shadows. For every 111 dragon shaped virtual shadows, a big dragon virtual shadow will appear. The energy hidden in this dragon''s virtual shadow is three times that of the 111 little dragon''s virtual shadow. How can you resist such a loose look? "


    When Han Fei was found injured, Huang Xianer immediately sent a voice to remind him. There was dissatisfaction in his voice. If it hadn''t been for Han Fei''s cooperation, Huang Xianer would have scolded!


    From the appearance of the first small dragon shaped virtual shadow, Huang Xianer secretly watched Han Fei''s reaction. At first, Han Fei took it very seriously. When it is found that those little dragon virtual shadows will not cause any impact after they burst. Han Fei began to look around.


    There was a big dragon virtual shadow before, and Han Fei could barely cope with it. At that time, Huang Xianer wanted to remind Han Fei to pay attention. After a little meditation, she gave up again!


    There''s nothing wrong with letting Han Fei suffer! Even if the second dragon has a virtual shadow. Or Han Fei''s life. Han Fei was hurt a little, so he was more obedient. Moreover, Han Fei''s leaving some blood can better attract the green dragon against the scales.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!" Han Fei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and complained to the water curtain. Huang xian''er obviously didn''t have a good heart. Han Fei knows this clearly.


    The 999 little dragons are divided into nine parts on average, which is not 111. There are nine dragons in total. The virtual shadow of the little dragon bursts apart. The big dragon must appear in turn.


    The first and second are blue dragons, the moment of explosion. The life energy released is really huge.


    If there were no pearl of life, Han Fei might have suffered a heavy blow.


    After killing the cat demon emperor last time, Han Fei got a life pearl. After getting it, Han Fei almost absorbed the vitality of the life pearl. Later, in the underground of Xuanwu temple, before meeting those life crystals, the life spirit beads absorbed a lot of life Qi and recovered.


    Now, the Pearl of life in Han Fei''s Yuanying body is like a golden elixir suspended in the position of Yuanying''s body elixir field.


    Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow burst one after another, releasing a lot of life energy. However, Huang Xianer absorbed some of these life energy, and Yang Tianhu, the immortal who hid underground, absorbed some. In addition, after a part of the passage, the vitality released by each little dragon''s virtual shadow is not as intense as expected.


    Besides, when Han Fei absorbs life energy, he has to go through the cage of water. If Han Fei hadn''t been close to the location where Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow burst, Han Fei''s vitality would be extremely limited.


    Therefore, Han Fei really didn''t take the explosion of Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow as one thing.


    As for the nine dragons, Han Fei was very careful. The expression of disdain on his face is to confuse Huang Xianer''s peeping.


    At the moment when the first dragon burst, Han Fei suddenly used the Pearl of life. The light blue vitality entered his body and then integrated into the Pearl of life. He enjoyed the feeling of drought and rain!


    However, Han Fei knows very well that he must not show a look of enjoyment. Huang Xianer must also know that Longwei''s essential energy is vitality. Otherwise, he will not secretly absorb the Qi of Long Wei into his body.


    Under Long Wei, with his own cultivation, he should be a little uncomfortable!


    After weighing, Han Fei pretended to be caught off guard. A pale face. When the second dragon burst, Han Fei cooked it like a method. However, Han Fei let himself leave some blood this time and pretended that his internal organs were shocked.


    Sure enough, Huang xian''er was fooled and gave a warning immediately! Han Fei was angry with Huang Xianer for a few words, but he was dying of virtue in his heart!


    The life energy suddenly released by the two dragons is extremely strong. Because they are close, they are ready in advance. When the blue dragon bursts, the heart clearing formula runs crazy, and a large amount of life energy enters the life Pearl!


    Today''s Pearl of life, infused with the vitality of the two dragons, has actually appeared on one side. Previously, the color of life Pearl was pure white and crystal. Now, it has become blue!


    The two big blue dragons'' virtual shadows have burst. According to the order of several dragons on the nine dragon wall. Then there should be two white dragons, two yellow dragons and two purple dragons, and finally the green dragon!


    White dragon, yellow dragon, purple dragon who appeared first, the problem is not big. Han Fei could clearly feel that after the life pearl absorbed a lot of blue vitality, the space inside not only did not decrease, but became more empty.


    Even, Han Fei can feel a sense of hunger that he can''t wait. Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow is still broken. Han Fei doesn''t need to use life beads, and those vitality will be integrated into his body.


    Of course, in order to let Huang Xianer know that he was injured, Han Fei would gnash his teeth, look painful, shake his body and insist every time Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow burst!


    Han Fei used the film emperor''s requirements to strictly regulate his every expression and action, and Huang Xianer must not see the flaw. Show the enemy''s weakness, so as to paralyze Huang Xianer, so as to seize the opportunity and kill the old thing!


    Yes, of course. Han Fei''s heart is also very difficult to understand. With his current cultivation, he wants to cross the emperor level cultivation and kill the emperor level ancestors. That''s a fool''s dream!


    However, it is not without a chance! Han Fei has a practical plan in his mind. However, whether he can succeed depends on the development of things!


    After a few warnings, Huang Xianer disappeared again! Obviously, Huang Xianer doesn''t want to waste any chance to absorb the spirit of Longwei. You know, after Longwei''s Qi is released, it will soon disappear. If Huang Xianer doesn''t hurry up, Yang Tianhu, the immortal, won''t be polite!


    Huang Xianer couldn''t understand the truth of this change. Through the ripples formed by Longwei''s Qi, Huang Xianer can clearly feel that his immortal is crazy swallowing vitality!


    damn!


    There was a sense of killing in the eyes of the fairy.


    It''s just that Zhen Yu didn''t kill Yang Tianhu! How did Yang Tianhu recover his accomplishments?


    After the two dragons, Huang Xianer can clearly feel that Yang Tianhu''s cultivation has reached the yuan infant stage, and now he is crossing the out of body stage, fit stage and distraction stage!


    There is no bottleneck in Yang Tianhu''s cultivation. As long as the energy is enough and the time is long enough, there is no problem for him to reach the monarch level and the Zun level in a short time!


    If it was someone else, Huang Xianer could take divine sense or soul power to attack and kill the other party. However, Yang Tianhu is the immortal, and his divine knowledge and soul power come from him.


    It''s like the flowing water flowing down. Although it''s fast and fierce, it can break the reef and tear all obstacles. But there is no way to go back and attack the source of the trickle.


    The self controlling separation is essentially similar to controlling a slave. The difference is that controlling slaves requires a soul contract. After all, they are two different divine souls.


    This Buddha and separation are not the same. They have the same root and source. It''s just. The divine consciousness and soul power of the Buddha are the backbone. Although the separated divine consciousness and soul power have become stronger and even improved a lot after the development of the day after tomorrow, it is still difficult to change this situation.


    The trunk abandons branches and can breed new branches. But. If the branch abandons the trunk, it is the way to die!


    Before I die, my separation cannot be independent. If my separation rashly uses divine consciousness and soul power to attack me, it is tantamount to suicide!


    Therefore, it is impossible for Huang Xianer to kill his immortal with divine consciousness!


    On the contrary, if the immortal''s accomplishments recover quickly enough, he can use divine consciousness to attack the separation. If two people''s accomplishments are in the same state, the immortal''s thoughts can erase Huang Xianer!


    "No! No! "


    Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow still burst according to the established rhythm. So far, the third dragon has not appeared. According to the speed of this immortal swallowing the Qi of Longwei, if it goes on like this, he will become extremely dangerous.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    There is only one way to prevent the immortal from rapidly improving his cultivation, that is to quickly absorb the Qi of Longwei.


    Every time the virtual shadow Bruce Lee breaks up, most of the energy is absorbed by Huang Xianer. However, because of the existence of water cage and Dragon Cave, there is always a part of energy flowing to the immortal Yang Tianhu!


    "Han Fei, the Qi of Longwei can be used for cultivation. Sit down quickly and absorb the Qi of Longwei!"


    "Ah -- it can be --"


    Hear the fairy''s reminder. Han Fei exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation.


    "Don''t use Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula. There is exclusion between divine animal skills! You don''t know the green dragon immortal formula and can''t absorb the Qi of dragon power! I taught you a set of skills, you remember! "


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei screamed again, arched his hands and thanked him!


    "Do you know the formula of Qingxin formula?"


    "--" hearing that Huang Xianer wanted to teach her skills, Han Fei guessed vaguely. When hearing Huang Xianer''s words, Han Fei''s expression was dull for a moment!


    "Yes! It''s rubbish! In Xiuxian mainland, this is the formula used by children when they just practice. I''ve seen it, but I haven''t practiced it! What, this -- "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Huang Xianer doesn''t have time to talk to Han Fei¡° This is the beginner''s skill of fairy palace. How can it work for ordinary people. Unless you are a Protoss disciple, you can''t use the heart clearing formula to practice even in the Shenwu mainland! I repeat the formula, you remember it, and then run the heart clearing formula to absorb the Qi of Longwei. You can absorb as much as you can! "


    "Ah - so!"


    "Listen carefully!" Huang Xianer was too worried. Thinking about the situation after his immortal son recovered his cultivation, Huang Xianer wanted to immediately put the heart clearing formula into Han Fei''s head. If Huang Xianer observed Han Fei''s expression a little carefully, he would certainly get a lot of information. Unfortunately, Huang Xianer was too anxious and completely ignored the change of Han Fei''s expression!


    Am I a Protoss? The heart clearing formula is actually the beginner skill of the fairy palace!


    In this way, the adoptive parents long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi must have guessed their identity, so they handed over the heart clearing formula to Han Laogui and let Han Laogui teach them to themselves!


    Cultivating the heart clearing formula requires one of two conditions.


    Protoss, without any geographical restrictions; Other races must enter the fairy palace to practice! In this way, the protoss must have blood attributes that ordinary people don''t have.


    Was it because my blood attribute was too common that I was thrown out of the fairy palace? The old man thought I looked good, so he threw it to Zhen Cheng and asked him to take care of me?


    be on the cards!


    "Remember?" When Huang Xianer taught the heart clearing formula, Han Fei slipped away. However, even if he fell asleep, Han Fei knew every character of Qingxin Jue. The heart clearing formula taught by Huang Xianer has nothing special!


    "Remember!" Han Fei nodded and then asked, "senior, you are not a Protoss and are not in the fairy palace. How can you use the heart clearing formula to practice?"


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Huang xian''er really wanted to slap Han Fei to death, "I''ve been in the fairy palace, practiced the heart clearing formula, and achieved a little success. In the secular world, it is still available. Why not? Quickly absorb the spirit of Longwei. The more, the better! "


    "Elder, if I absorb too much, will it affect your cultivation?"


    "No!"


    "If I absorb too much, you can''t blame me!"


    "No wonder!"


    Huang Xianer is going crazy. Han Fei''s problem with shaving is really annoying! While Han Fei didn''t ask, Huang Xianer resolutely stopped transmitting and stopped talking to Han Fei!

 Chapter 2162

    "Dong Dong -- Bang Bang -- Hua La --"


    Thousands of meters underground, a loud noise came, and the whole earth was shaking. In the direction of the elevator, there was a thumping sound, and then there was a sound of running water in the space.


    Zhen Yu opens his eyes and looks pale and ugly. Under the pressure of Longwei''s Qi, without the protection of Yang Tianhu, Zhen Yu may have been injured or fallen.


    However, Zhen Yu doesn''t appreciate Yang Tianhu. If it weren''t for Yang Tianhu, how could he appear in such a dangerous place.


    "It''s all right for the time being!" Aware of Zhen Yu''s concern, Yang Tianhu calmly explained¡° The iron general and Shangguan who originally designed and built this place are invincible. Both floods and fires have been considered. The rainwater pouring above can not affect our safety temporarily! "


    Even if Yang Tianhu doesn''t explain, Zhen Yu knows it''s safe here. Yancheng is almost flooded by rain. The ground here is still dry, which can prove this!


    The reinforced concrete around this place is more than ten meters thick, and all high-tech materials are used inside. In addition to the elevator, it is difficult for even a fly to enter here.


    "It''s really safe here. However, have you ever thought about what would happen if the soil around here collapsed due to the scouring of rain? " Zhen Yu''s mouth rose. Scornful sneer, "there is no really safe place in this world!"


    Zhen Yu''s words are also inspired.


    In the eyes of Chinese people, Taiye pool must be the safest. However, in the face of such natural disasters, it is also vulnerable!


    "This --"


    "Boom! Boom! Wow -- "


    Before Yang Tianhu could refute, the whole space shook. The previously flat ground suddenly tilted and moved at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a loud bang, the whole space suddenly fell.


    Overhead, the sound of running water is fierce, rolling on this closed space and falling with the space!


    At the same time, there was a loud noise from the Taiye pool. The accumulated water flowing nowhere quickly converged to the collapsed place!


    "The location of the secret base of the power Corps collapsed. There was a secret base several kilometers underground! Since Shangguan invincible was destroyed, there was a dragon soul taking over! There is only one way to get there. After the loud noise just now, it collapsed and formed a large pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters. All the rainwater in Taiye pool converged there! "


    Within the cold headquarters. Zhen Feng is listening attentively to his report.


    "Secret base? "Dragon soul?" After a moment, Zhen Feng''s expression became nervous. The accumulated water inside the Taiye pool is worrying about nowhere to drain. Now, there is a big pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    However, knowing that it was the secret base of the dragon soul, Zhen Feng suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Zhen Yu! Zhen Yu must be there! " The anxious look on Zhen Feng''s face became stronger, "come on! Come on! Let''s go and have a look! "


    After that, Zhen Feng has left the tin house and disappeared into the confused rainstorm.


    It''s not difficult to find the huge pit now. The accumulated water on the ground of Taiye pool is converging there. A roaring sound. Enough to prove the capacity of the pit.


    No solid fortifications can be built within tens of miles around the Taiye pool except for sewer pipes. The whole order was issued mainly out of consideration for the safety of Taiye tank.


    Underground, many air defense and biochemical prevention facilities have been built. There are many reinforced concrete buildings with various functions at a position of about 100 meters.


    Although there are few buildings with a depth of kilometers underground, there are also three or five. Zhen Cheng studied special skills in those years. He has been to one place. There, it has reserved elite talents from all walks of life in China. besides. There is also a channel to leave Yancheng quickly.


    After the iron general ascended, he formed a power Legion. Worried about his own safety, he asked the power Legion to build a base.


    The depth of the base is nearly 5000 meters. Taiye pool can''t let large machinery in. Shangguan invincible is in charge of this matter and wants a wonderful idea.


    The underground base adopts the way of manufacturing on the ground. Adopt the latest scientific and technological means and design according to the drawings to build the whole base in the factory!


    If the whole base is made into a big house. The house is built on the ground first. Then, taking advantage of the few people in Taiye pool, quickly dig the ground and put the whole big house down!


    After the big house is put underground, concrete materials are poured into the grooves left around the big house. The main structure of the house is made of spaceship materials. It looks very thin but extremely hard.


    However, such a house cannot stay tens of meters or hundreds of meters. Iron general hopes that the house can go deep into thousands of meters underground and make this base the strongest base of Taiye pool.


    Therefore, the designers designed grooves around the house that can hold concrete liquid!


    After the house is placed tens of meters underground, it needs to quickly fill the soil and restore the green bricks to their original state. However, at several sewer entrances, attention is paid to liquid concrete and lead water day and night.


    Concrete and lead water set rapidly around the house and increased in weight evenly. Sink slowly!


    The construction of this base not only did not disturb too many people, but also met the requirements of the iron general at that time. It has been praised by the senior management of Taiye pool for many times!


    After so many years, this secret building has slowly dropped to a position of 5000 meters. After touching the underground rocks, it has rarely sunk in recent years!


    As the base sinks, the lift continues to lengthen. However, it only needs to be lengthened once or twice a year. The last time Han Fei mixed in as a warrior of the power Corps was when the secret base was built and reinforced once a year.


    In this secret base, many sophisticated weapons of China are hidden. Of course, the iron general''s original purpose was not to protect, but to prepare for a sneak attack.


    When Han Fei realized the danger, he set a fire in the secret base, where there was an explosion. The iron general''s years of preparation went into water.


    After the promotion of invincible and the fall of the iron general, the secret base was controlled by the dragon soul. Originally intended to repair the secret base. But. Because of the influence of Reiki group, this matter was put on hold!


    After the dragon soul was controlled by Yang Tianhu, Han Mang and the Dragon protection family had little potential. What the dragon soul did, Han Mang and the Dragon protection family were not very clear. Even the officials of Taiye pond have no right to intervene.


    It is for this reason that Yang Tianhu can secretly repair the base!


    But the secret base is badly damaged. It takes three or five years to recover to the original state. It must be difficult to repair in a short time!


    In order to find Zhen Yu and Yang Tianhu, Han Mang, black gold hunter and armed police almost searched the whole Yancheng City, but ignored the secret base in Taiye pool!


    "Boom - Crash -"


    The huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters was several kilometers deep. All the surrounding houses collapsed, and a large amount of water poured into the huge pit, making a sound like a mountain roaring and tsunami.


    Thunder, lightning, storm, still continued. A large amount of water poured in, swirling, scouring and surging. The diameter of the deep pit was lengthening at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In addition, the collapsed houses around and the mud poured in, the pit roared like a monster, and wanted to devour the whole Taiye pool!


    "Come on! Call the brothers over and try your best to stop the expansion of this deep pit! " Zhen Feng stared for a moment and roared to give orders. Looking at the pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters, Zhen Cheng can''t jump down even if he worries about Zhen Yu!


    "Zhen Yu, you will be fine!" In the deep pit, Zhen Feng could do nothing but pray. The extremely fast water flows in, washes and carries this large amount of sediment, and sends out terrible waves after falling at a height of thousands of meters. Under such heavy pressure, even if Yuanying''s ancestors were hit, it would be difficult to survive, not to mention Zhen Yu!


    This huge weight will hit the huge house every time. Every hit is like a huge hammer. It seems to want to hit the closed house into the Jiuyou yellow spring!

 Chapter 2163

    Han Fei is excited! Han Fei inflated!


    Huang Xianer actually let herself recite the heart clearing formula to absorb the Qi of Long Wei. Doesn''t that mean that she can absorb it openly without sneaking. Moreover, Huang Xianer said, the more, the better!


    At the beginning of chanting the heart clearing formula, Han Fei deliberately controlled the speed of operation and pretended that he had just practiced and didn''t understand it very well.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand this formula! I understand that, don''t you think? "


    "Elder, this formula doesn''t seem to conform to common sense. Are you sure you haven''t made a mistake?"


    "Elder, why can this heart clearing formula absorb the Qi of Long Wei!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy wants pure cultivation. Hide and remain silent. Han Fei could ignore those, chanting the heart clearing formula loudly, asking questions one by one.


    Some problems are intentional, some problems. It''s real!


    The cultivation of Qingxin formula is not difficult at all. The formula is easy to understand. However, after real cultivation, you will find that the simpler things are, the more difficult they are to understand.


    From the age of six, Han Fei recited the heart clearing formula. When his body reacted and felt the beauty of the heart clearing formula, Han Fei was an adult.


    Until he was trapped by basaltic tortoise shell in Shenwu mainland. Han Fei knew the wonderful use of Qingxin formula. From that time on, Han Fei''s time to practice heart clearing Jue was far longer than that of Xuanwu immortal Jue and white tiger immortal Jue.


    Han Fei practiced the heart clearing formula without anyone''s guidance. Han Laogui can only teach the literal meaning. Han Fei can only rely on himself for some problems!


    Huang Xianer''s practice of heart clearing formula is not the case. He doesn''t need to think too much. This immortal will master some of the difficulties.


    Now, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has emerged.


    Huang Xianer actually forced himself to learn the heart clearing formula to help him absorb the Qi of Long Wei.


    Han Fei also vaguely guessed the purpose of Huang Xianer''s doing this.


    Deal with this immortal!


    Every time the virtual shadow Bruce Lee explodes, the Qi of Longwei will appear. After the appearance of Longwei''s Qi, it will not stop there, but break up like many gases, and then flee in all directions!


    Han Fei is closest to the broken position of the virtual shadow Bruce Lee, and can absorb a lot of dragon power Qi. However, worried about Huang Xianer''s discovery, Han Fei endured it all the time!


    Now, Huang Xianer teaches the heart clearing formula and encourages himself to help absorb it. Of course, Han Fei is happy to accept it!


    However, Han Fei knew very well. Huang Xianer did this not for her own good, but to control the speed at which she absorbed the Qi of dragon power.


    Longwei''s Qi forms an oval vortex around the Dragon Cave and the nine dragon wall. This vortex rotates counterclockwise. People on the same plane can clearly feel how much Longwei gas is lost in which direction.


    Han Fei is in the center and feels more obvious.


    From below the body. The loss of Longwei Qi is accelerating. Obviously, someone there absorbs Longwei Qi.


    As for the position above the head, it is Huang Xianer who absorbs a lot of dragon power!


    Who would that other person be? It''s about to come out soon!


    Han Fei has been to the secret base of the power Corps. After feeling it a little, he knows that the place where he lost a lot of dragon power is the place he has been.


    According to Huang Xianer, if you want to absorb the Qi of Longwei, you should not only know the heart clearing formula, but also the identity of the protoss or have been to the fairy palace!


    Obviously, the person below must be the immortal!


    damn!


    Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid!


    When looking for Zhen Yu, why didn''t you think of the secret base under the power corps! The most dangerous place is the safest. Such a simple truth. Why didn''t you think of it!


    The immortal Yang Tianhu was once the soul master of the dragon soul. Moreover, he knew the purpose of Huang Xianer very well. How could he not plan for himself!


    Create the illusion of escape, deceive yourself and others, and hide underground to heal!


    How is Zhen Yu now?


    Han Fei doesn''t regret his decision to refuse Zhen Yu. Even if he chooses again, Han Fei will not make the same decision. Do not love is do not love, can not appreciate like as love.


    However, if Zhen Yu has an accident, he is really to blame!


    I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. I can''t tell the reason!


    I hope Zhen Yu is all right! According to Huang Xianer, Zhen Yu will wake up after taking the pill that puzzles mental judgment. After waking up. The real danger is the immortal, not Zhen Yu!


    The Dragon Power Qi under me is losing faster and faster. Obviously, my immortal''s cultivation is not only restored, but also improving!


    Huang xian''er must have noticed this, so he asked himself to help absorb the Qi of Long Wei and avoid his immortal''s recovery!


    Huang Xianer didn''t say it clearly. Han Fei pretended not to know!


    Some secrets can be known by yourself. Or. This is also the best for yourself!


    After asking more than a dozen symbolic questions, Han Fei began to breathe silently and speed up the operation of Qingxin formula. However, Han Fei''s direction of absorbing Longwei''s Qi is not under his body, but on his head!


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. How can Han Fei not understand such a simple truth!


    Help Huang Xianer deal with this immortal? Han Fei can''t do such a stupid thing!


    If the immortal can recover his cultivation as soon as possible, there is hope to deal with Huang Xianer. On earth, perhaps only Xianer could subdue Huang Xianer.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    An hour later, the Longwei Qi around Han Fei formed a vortex, hovered and gathered in the direction of Han Fei. However, there are many Longwei Qi above. The spirit of Longwei below still remains the same as before.


    "Han Fei, what are you doing!" The fairy felt less and less Longwei Qi absorbed, and her voice was cold.


    "I''m absorbing the spirit of Long Wei as instructed by the elder. Didn''t you tell me. The more you absorb, the better? Besides, I asked you if you would blame me. Why do you ask me now? "


    "--" several black lines appeared on Huang Xianer''s forehead. I did say it before. However, Huang Xianer didn''t think that Han Fei only competed for his own dragon power.


    "I didn''t blame you! You can absorb more of the dragon power under the Dragon Cave, and I will absorb the above! "


    "Master, your cultivation is so high that you must absorb more than me! Long Wei''s Qi is not fixed. After the virtual shadow Bruce Lee burst, Long Wei''s Qi surged everywhere, and I can''t control the direction! "


    "--" Huang Xianer was speechless again. Han Fei''s words were good, but he let Han Fei absorb the spirit of Long Wei. The main purpose was to control xian''er. Now, the purpose of controlling Xianer was not achieved, and Han Fei competed with himself.


    No, we must find a way to prevent Han Fei and himself from robbing Longwei. It''s strange that Han Fei has only the cultivation of grade one. How can he absorb so much dragon power?


    Han Fei is right. He is an emperor level old monster. He is far away from the realm of saints. It''s just a step away. I have been practicing the heart clearing formula for many years. I''m waiting for this day. How can I not rob Han Fei?


    Huang xian''er was silent and sped up the running speed of Qingxin Jue.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    "Boom -"


    The heart clearing formula runs violently, and the virtual shadow Bruce Lee still bursts according to the previous rhythm. After the two blue dragons burst, the white dragon has burst one. A moment later, the second white dragon burst!


    "I suck!" Compared with the previous three times, Han Fei clenched his teeth and roared. Fully absorb the spirit of Longwei.


    When the first three dragons burst, Han Fei couldn''t absorb them to avoid Huang Xianer''s suspicion. Now Han Fei is not afraid.


    When the spirit of Longwei surged in, Han Fei''s hair and beard were all open, like crazy. The roaring voice penetrated the cage of Shuo and stirred under the black paint!


    "Die!" Huang Xianer retreated a little after seeing the big white dragon break up. When he turned his head and looked at Han Fei, the boy didn''t protect himself as low-key as the previous three times, but roared to absorb the spirit of Long Wei.


    Longwei''s Qi is really a good thing. However, this is the same as eating. Although the food is very good, you can''t eat too much. Otherwise, you will be dead!


    On the one hand, the water cage is to imprison Han Fei and prevent him from escaping. On the other hand, under Long Wei, the water cage also protects Han Fei!


    However, this protection is limited. When the big dragon virtual shadow bursts, this protection will be minimized! The protection of the cage of water, coupled with Han Fei''s own protection, can resist the spirit of Longwei.


    The first three times, Han Fei did according to his instructions. Although he suffered some minor injuries, he was not fatal.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t follow his orders. Instead, he roared and tried to swallow the dragon power that the big dragon virtual shadow wanted to produce!


    In Huang Xianer''s eyes, Han Fei''s walking like this is tantamount to suicide!


    Even if Huang Xianer wanted to help now, it was too late. After yelling, Huang Xianer waited for the cage of water to be broken by the Qi of Long Wei, and then took advantage of Han Fei''s injury to save Han Fei!


    Han Fei can''t die!


    Even if Han Fei dies, he will hold on until the green dragon appears!


    "Boom -"


    "I suck -"


    The moment when the virtual shadow white dragon burst, almost the whole underground was lit up! Han Fei''s voice suddenly sounded, and soon the roar was drowned!


    The cage of water is like a huge bubble. At the moment when the white dragon of the virtual shadow broke up, it was wrapped by the Qi of Longwei. The white light lit up everything around. Even Huang Xianer lost contact with Han Fei in an instant!


    finished! Han Fei must have been killed! Huang Xianer suddenly regretted. If Han Fei was burst by the Qi of Long Wei, how could he get the green dragon inverse scale?

 Chapter 2164

    The white light formed by Longwei Qi lasted only a few seconds, and then collapsed. The cage of water seemed to be squeezed and shrunk in a circle.


    In the cage of water, Han Fei''s body is suspended in the air and sits cross legged. At the moment, he is rotating rapidly to absorb the Dragon Power Qi into his body.


    "This -- how could this happen?" Seeing that Han Fei was not dead or injured, the look on Huang Xianer''s face was complex and inexplicable. It is gratifying that Han Fei is not dead, which will not affect his plan to obtain Qinglong inverse scale. Unfortunately. The dragon power of a big white dragon was absorbed only a little, most of it was absorbed by Han Fei, and the rest went to the direction of the immortal Yang Tianhu.


    The fairy''s depressed spitting fire!


    That''s the dragon power of the big white dragon. How many virtual shadows do you have to swallow Bruce Lee''s dragon power to make up for it!


    Damn Han Fei, why didn''t he die?


    Staring at Han Fei''s direction, Huang Xianer gradually recovered his calm. At the same time, there were more and more doubts in his heart!


    After the white dragon disintegrated, the surrounding space shook violently, and it gradually calmed down after a quarter of an hour. When everything returns to normal. As before, the virtual shadow Bruce Lee flew out at a certain interval and broke up rhythmically.


    "Suck -- I suck --"


    Huang Xianer, who has not absorbed the energy of the white dragon, dares to neglect. His body quickly approaches the direction of the vortex of the Dragon Cave and absorbs the dragon power of the virtual shadow Bruce Lee!


    Han Fei is a good student. He burst more than ten little dragons'' virtual shadows one after another. He didn''t absorb the spirit of Long Wei.


    However, such a situation fell into Huang Xianer''s eyes, but she was so angry that her nose burst into flames.


    Han Fei absorbed the dragon power of a big white dragon. Even if he absorbed 100 small dragon shaped virtual shadows, it may be difficult to make up for the deficit!


    Think about it!


    Careless! I must have been careless just now. If I didn''t worry about Han Fei''s safety and distraction just now, the spirit of Long Wei would not rush at Han Fei!


    yes! It must be!


    When the Yellow Dragon appeared, he didn''t have to worry about Han Fei. The whale swallowed the sea and absorbed the power of the dragon. Han Fei and his immortal naturally absorbed less!


    idiot!


    Huang Xianer really wants to smoke his mouth! Aren''t you cheap? Why teach Han Fei the heart clearing formula? If Han Fei doesn''t understand the wonderful use of Qingxin formula, it won''t happen just now!


    It''s too late to regret. Han Fei already knows.


    no way! We must stop Han Fei from competing with himself for the dragon''s power! Huang xian''er''s eyes turned and stared at the cage of water.


    The simplest way, of course, is to take the water cage away from the center of the Dragon Cave and replace it!


    However, this method flashed by, and Huang Xianer soon gave up!


    Han Fei is bait. If you move Han Fei away and the dragon shaped virtual shadow doesn''t appear, won''t you lose more than you gain?


    no way! no way! Don''t lose big for small! Even if you can''t absorb the Qi of dragon power, you can''t affect the acquisition of green dragon inverse scale!


    "Han Fei! How are you now? Can I help you? " For a time, it was hard to think of the best of both worlds. After a little thought, Huang Xianer sent a message to Han Fei, ready to find out Han Fei''s current situation, and then make a decision!


    So many Longwei Qi entered Han Fei''s body. Even if Han Fei didn''t die, he should also be injured! There''s nothing on the surface. You may have suffered an internal injury!


    "Hoo - comfortable -"


    A moment later. Han Fei opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and said a word that made Huang Xianer almost spit blood!


    Han Fei was unharmed, ruddy and satisfied!


    "--" when she heard the word "comfortable", Huang Xianer felt like dying!


    In Huang xian''er''s mind, when Han Fei opened his mouth, he should spit out bright red blood and even broken pieces of internal organs. Then Han Fei turned pale and begged for help!


    The situation is completely wrong!


    Han Feifei was not injured, but he looked very happy!


    "Sir, the task you assigned. I finished OK! You taught me how to absorb the spirit of Long Wei. It really works! I just remembered your words and absorbed the spirit of Long Wei! The elder said, the more you absorb, the better! I risked my injury and absorbed the dragon power of most white dragons! "


    Han Fei raised his head and looked proud at the corners of his mouth. It was a fart''s invitation. In that way, it seems that what a great task has just been completed. Now waiting for Huang Xianer''s reward!


    "--" anger surged from the bottom of my heart and rushed to the mud pill palace. Huang Xianer''s face was distorted and red!


    I''ll give you a big mouth!


    If face to face, Huang Xianer will slap Han Fei in the face! This damned young man, got a bargain and sold well!


    Old beast, I''m so angry with you!


    Huang Xianer was silent for a moment, and Han Fei''s heart was bubbling. Think about Huang Xianer''s angry grin. Han Fei really wants to laugh twice and directly annoy Huang Xianer!


    "Good! Good! Good! "


    After a short silence, the fairy stubbornly controlled the anger. Han Fei is right. I did say that before.


    "Han Fei, you just need to do your best! Even if you want to absorb a lot of Longwei Qi, you should also absorb the Qi under your body! The dragon''s power is fierce. It''s better for me to solve it! "


    Huang Xianer gave a reason and tried to guide her in a peaceful tone.


    "By the way, Han Fei, are you hurt?"


    "No injury! After Longwei Qi enters the body. At first, I was blown up like a balloon! I''m worried that when I''m about to burst, the spirit of Longwei will melt into my muscles and blood! After those energies entered my body, I felt that I became young and energetic, as if I were many years younger! Master, do you know what''s going on? "


    Han Fei held back his smile and continued to pretend to be a fool. Han Fei can vividly describe the feeling of vitality after entering the body. Han Fei wants to see how long Huang Xianer can bear it!


    "Oh -"


    Han Feifei was not hurt, but he also felt the benefits of Longwei''s Qi. What should he do!


    If Han Fei is still like that, hasn''t he cultivated a potential opponent? Huang xian''er was even more depressed. The position of her throat seemed to be stuffed with a meatball and wanted to swallow it. Choking again; Want to vomit out, and feel very disgusting!


    "Han Fei, don''t be confused by the illusion! The Qi of Longwei does have the effect of washing the meridians and changing the marrow. It can also make you feel alive! But this feeling won''t last long. I''m afraid -- "


    "Senior - thank you for your concern! Don''t worry, I know how to be measured! I''ll absorb less of the dragon power of these virtual dragons. When the dragon appears, I''ll help you absorb more! Elder, when I just absorbed the power of the great white dragon, you didn''t absorb it. You should be worried about the harm! The elder has absorbed the dragon power of the three dragons before. Now, it''s my turn to share your worries! "


    "Huang xian''er''s nose was warm. Although she didn''t bleed, she had begun to spit fire!


    Share your worries? Fuck you!


    However, just now I said it was harmful. Now I can''t deny it! What makes Huang Xianer more depressed is that Han Fei doesn''t want to absorb the dragon power of Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow, but is waiting for the dragon!


    This¡ª¡ª


    I really don''t believe it. Will I be inferior to you?


    Huang xian''er sneered, endured his anger and didn''t talk to Han Fei again! The virtual Shadow Dragons burst one after another, forming circular ripples that spread farther and farther. If the delay goes on like this, my immortal won''t take advantage of it!


    too bad! Fit period!


    Thinking of the immortal Yang Tianhu, Huang Xianer''s divine sense detects the ripple of the spirit of dragon power, and obviously feels that the spirit of the immortal is getting stronger.


    Now, there are only four big dragons, including the green dragon, five big dragons and more than 500 little dragons. If calculated at the current speed, my immortal''s accomplishments can not only return to the Mahayana period, but also break through to the king level!


    Damn it!


    Huang Xianer can''t do what he left to kill his immortal. It''s also impossible for Han Fei to kill Yang Tianhu. Han Fei is a dragon bait now. He can''t go away!


    Therefore, Huang Xianer can do nothing but worry!


    A moment later, the fairy thought of a feasible way. The divine sense is locked in the big house where Zhen Yu and Yang Tianhu hide. Several magic methods condense into a big net and slowly pull in the direction of the Dragon Cave


    As long as the house is pulled over, the house will surely break up under Long Wei. At that time, Han Fei will kill Yang Tianhu to save Zhen Yu even if he doesn''t die!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She swept away her previous depression and accelerated the pulling speed.

 Chapter 2165

    "It''s great that the house doesn''t sink anymore!"


    Thousands of meters underground, Zhen Yu claps his hands excitedly. When he sees Yang Tianhu looking over, Zhen Yu quickly converges his smile and avoids Yang Tian''s line of sight!


    The accumulated water fell, and even the house weighing hundreds of tons fell rapidly. Although there is rain in the house, the declining speed is accelerating.


    The soil under the house loosened and the house fell like a lead block. And when the house falls. It also tilted.


    Zhen Yu can''t do anything!


    Not only can''t do anything, but also need Yang Tianhu''s protection. Otherwise, under the rolling of Longwei, Zhen Yu will surely explode and die.


    Yang Tianhu''s accomplishments. It has reached the integration stage and can absorb more Longwei Qi. If Yang Tianhu''s cultivation has not improved, they are also in trouble now!


    Zhen Yu can''t leave the area controlled by Yang Tianhu, so he can only watch the house fall into the sand and worry.


    Yang Tianhu didn''t expect such a thing to happen. A large amount of water poured in, and fell down at a height of more than 3000 meters, plus the washed down sediment. Even if the cultivation has not been abandoned, Yang Tianhu can''t hold the direction of the house by himself!


    The house itself weighs hundreds of tons, plus the concrete and lead blocks poured around the house, it weighs thousands of tons. Coupled with the weight of accumulated water, this huge downward force can not be resisted by manpower at all!


    Before Huang Xianer did it, Yang Tianhu was ready to find a way to leave the house. With the falling of the house, the energy of Longwei Qi that can be felt becomes weaker and weaker. Moreover, once the house falls into the sediment of the underground river, the consequences are difficult to predict!


    "Stopped?" Hearing Zhen Yu''s reminder, Huang Xianer''s divine sense observed the situation around him. Soon, his face changed!


    "Did not stop, but moved laterally! Huang Xianer wrapped the house with magic and was ready to pull us over! "


    The technique used skillful strength. It didn''t lift up against the falling speed, but pushed the direction slightly when the house fell.


    After the direction shifted, the house floated. Lateral impact.


    "Boom -"


    In the water under the heavy blow, he suddenly lost his direction, rubbed the position on the edge of the house, smashed the hard gravel and made a roaring sound.


    The water strikes the hard stone and forms a lateral thrust. Under this thrust, the house moves laterally faster!


    "Roar -" the larger the gap of the house moving laterally, the greater the lateral moving force formed by the falling water flow. Soon, the house hit the rigid stone wall on the left, and first tilted downward. Then with a bang, it fell into the water of the underground river!


    The huge house fell on the upper reaches of the underground river. The binding force of the fairy was a little traction, and then flowed down with the water of the underground river. The Dragon Cave is outside the Taiye pool, and the house of the power Legion is inside the Taiye pool. The dark river converges in the direction of the Dragon Cave and pushes the house to the position of the Dragon Cave.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s water cage is under the Dragon Cave. Although the moving speed of the tin house is very slow, more and more rain is used in the house.


    Under the impact of this crazy rain. The moving speed of the tin house began to speed up, and sometimes even rolled forward. The weight of thousands of tons rolled under the ground for thousands of kilometers, and the loud noise was transmitted to the ground like a giant beast roaring!


    There was a lot of water on the ground of Taiye pool. Because the huge house rolled, the ground of Taiye pool was broken. The rain melted down the gap. The accumulated water in Taiye pool disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "What''s going on?"


    "There are cracks on the ground of Taiye pool, and some rockeries and houses show signs of inclination and collapse!"


    "The people in the Taiye pool must be transferred as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s too dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ground of Taiye pond, there are many complex buildings. Under the fierce scouring of rain, there are cracks and sinks. The dragon soul base has now become a huge pit. With the scouring of rain, the diameter of the huge pit is still growing!


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    There was a roar from the location of the huge pit. Giant pits can devour stagnant water. It can also devour everything around. The three storey building tilted slightly and fell into the huge pit. It just threw up bursts of mud, and then disappeared!


    Under the heavy rain. The diameter of the huge pit became larger and larger, and the water gathered to form a large vortex and roared. Like the end of the world, it seems to want to swallow the whole Taiye pool!


    No one knows what happened to the house underground. However, when they heard hundreds of cracks in the Taiye pool, the people in the Taiye pool panicked!


    "Don''t be afraid!" When everyone was flustered and hard to choose, Wu Xin appeared at the edge of the huge pit¡° Using this technique, you can mobilize the surrounding rockeries and abandoned vegetation and stones. Let''s do it together. We must bury the whole huge pit as soon as possible! If it continues like this, even if the Taiye pool does not collapse, it will become a huge pit! On the ground, those damaged buildings, sand, stones, plants and trees should be thrown in as soon as possible! "


    Zhen Yu may be in that tin house, which is why. Zhen Feng has told her mother Wu Xin.


    However, everything has light and heavy relief. If the Taiye pool is destroyed, even if the wind, rain and lightning stop, it will be an unbearable blow to the Chinese nation!


    Lin Mengxiong has left Yancheng and is waiting for rescue. It will take at least two to three days.


    There is a huge pit in the Taiye pool, which is not a good thing! Underground of Taiye pool. A lot of secrets are hidden. After the rain is poured, it will collapse!


    At ordinary times, such things don''t need Wu Xin''s reminder at all. Huang Yi can also reflect them.


    But now, Huang''s head is numb.


    Huang Yi has not seen natural disasters. However, the disaster came too suddenly. Such a storm, not to mention not seen in a hundred years, even in a thousand years, this storm is in the last order!


    "Follow Wu Xin''s instructions!" Seeing the people''s eyes looking at themselves, Huang Yi was still full of hesitation. Huang Yi roared hysterically and waved his arm!


    Yancheng is almost flooded by rain, and Taiye pool is also in danger. If the Taiye pond collapses, even if the rain recedes, Yancheng will lose the value of reconstruction!


    As long as the Taiye pool is still there, the existence of Yancheng will be meaningful!


    Huang Yi''s clothes are all wet. If the four primordial ancestors didn''t guard Huang Yi, the thin Huang Yi would be swept away by the wind!


    "Come on! Execute the command! "


    Under the huge pit, it is likely to be the huge house. Now, her mother orders to bury her. Zhen Feng is in a contradictory mood.


    However, Zhen Feng has no time to think more. She can only pray in her heart that her sister Zhen Yu is all right. However, looking at the flow of water like a giant beast, even Zhen Feng didn''t believe that there were still people living below. What''s more, my sister Zhen Yu and Yang Tianhu stay together!


    "Yang Tianhu, I won''t let you go!" Zhen Feng roared, holding up a huge stone and throwing it into the pit. He roared like crazy!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The rain over Yancheng is less, and the strong wind seems to be much softer. However, Zhen Feng and others were so selfless that they didn''t notice the change of the weather!

 Chapter 2166

    The rain stopped and the wind suddenly disappeared!


    Even, the black clouds in the sky have faded, and Yancheng has more light!


    The thunder was faint and lost its previous style. Lightning shuttles through the clouds, looking for something like a fish.


    "It''s over! Look, everyone, it''s not raining! "


    "The thunder is low! The lightning is not as fierce as before! "


    "Open your eyes, we are saved!"


    "Saved!"


    "What a rich Aura! Come out and smell it. How rich the aura is! Take a sip and you''ll feel refreshed! "


    ¡­¡­


    No one cares how much time has passed. The rain stopped, the thunder and lightning disappeared, the wind disappeared, that''s good!


    The rich aura fascinates everyone. Compared with those collapsed and damaged buildings. The rich aura is enough to compensate!


    "God, I broke through! I have broken through the foundation period! "


    "What a rich aura. I feel that I have touched the bottleneck of the later stage of the golden elixir!"


    "What aura is this? Why is it so powerful? My divine soul power has increased a lot! "


    "Come on! Absorb it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, millions of people in Yancheng went crazy. The frightened people who had been hiding everywhere left their original hiding place one after another, grabbed the highest place, and took the time to breathe!


    Dozens of high-rise buildings are mostly broken from the middle. Now, the tallest building in Yancheng is only more than ten meters high! The trees can no longer be seen, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere. Millions of monks seized these places and practiced cross legged meditation.


    "Gas refining garbage, get out¡ª¡ª Ah -- "


    "During the foundation period, friars dare me to compete for territory? See clearly, I''m Jindan. I''ll count to three and you''ll get out at once! "


    "Hum -- ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to compete for the position suitable for cultivation, there were many competitions among monks. Some of those disciples with low accomplishments were very lucky. They met a kind elder and slipped away and saved their lives. Some people are unlucky. When they meet ruthless people, they don''t even have a chance to explain, so they lose their lives!


    Yancheng is still soaked in the rain. Soon, there are many bodies on it!


    The unexpected disaster made Yancheng people forget the laws and regulations and all the beautiful things. As long as you can live, as long as you can become stronger, killing is nothing!


    It makes sense to kill the weak!


    In order to seize the place conducive to cultivation, all monks have used all means!


    Inside the Taiye pool, Han Mang, black gold hunters and soldiers took the time to solve the huge pit. Where did they have time to manage things outside the Taiye pool.


    Wu Xin''s method has played some role. However, with fewer and fewer items that can be buried in the Taiye pool, the huge pit is still like a greedy beast. No matter what you throw down, it can be swallowed up!


    Simply, the accumulated water in Taiye pool becomes less and less, even. A little higher, you''ve seen the mud!


    Thick mud, more than one meter deep! The ponding decreased, the flow speed slowed down, and the sludge moved slowly, just like the tentacles of octopus, moving in the direction of the huge pit!


    "Sludge works! Sludge is useful! "


    I don''t know who it is, shouting excitedly. People who are tired and have no hope are like being given a shot of stimulant!


    "Boom -"


    "Hula -"


    So they raised their palms and chopped at the thick mud. The mud raised tens of meters, flew to the huge pit and fell into the rain. Make a popping sound!


    These experts, special elites, who thought that their aura would be squandered in this way!


    However, at this moment, they have no time to think about their gains and losses. Feel tired, immediately swallow the pill crystal stone, recover slightly, bombard the mud with blood boiling again and bury the huge pit!


    "Click -"


    Above the sky, there was a sudden explosion of thunder!


    In the middle of Yancheng, a white light suddenly flickered!


    "Look, the sun is coming out!" The light immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Someone shouted and raised his finger to the light!


    There is the sun at the center of the sky. be perfectly logical and reasonable!


    It seems that I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. Seeing the light shining in the middle of the sky, I naturally think of the sun! According to the position of the light, it should be noon!


    But soon everyone knew they were wrong!


    At first, the light was only the size of a fist, and then it quickly spread around. Under the push and pull of the light, the surrounding black clouds dissipated quickly, just like a mouse meets a cat. Run away!


    Soon, the black cloud over Yancheng disappeared and replaced by light!


    The light appears too fast! Before they could react, the whole Yan city turned white!


    All day long, Yancheng is like being suddenly caught by a light ball, flashing dazzling white light and emitting light columns!


    The distance between the light column and the light column is even, but each light column is not straight, but trembling and dancing in the air like a streamer. However, not a column of light is dancing, all the columns of light are dancing and floating.


    Every beam of light dances, and when it is straight, it is straight together. When bending, it also bends together. In full view of the public, the straight or curved light transmits the hot energy to Yancheng!


    Is that sunshine?


    Those light columns have the temperature of sunlight. But I can''t find the golden sun! From all sides, as like as two peas of light, the temperature of every pillar is almost the same.


    Hot!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the previous cold feeling disappeared, and the whole Yancheng suddenly warmed up. Everyone feels as warm as a candle!


    "How comfortable!"


    "How hot!"


    "What kind of weather is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the warmth turned into baking. With the feeling of skin, the temperature has soared to more than 40 degrees, and it is still rising!


    "Why is there no wind?"


    "What''s the matter with Yancheng? It seems to be locked in a basin! "


    "Let''s go! I''m afraid something big will happen to Yancheng! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sad and cold. Half an hour ago, people hated the storm. At that time, everyone thought, if there was a warm sun, how good it would be! Damn strong wind, it''s so annoying. I don''t want to see it in my life!


    Now, people''s wishes have come true. Resentment has become nostalgia. At this moment, what people want to do most is to jump into the water and enjoy the coolness brought by the water!


    But soon. People found that this method didn''t work!


    The accumulated water becomes hot and there is no coolness at all!


    Not to mention, the stagnant water is mixed with soil, corpses, blood, vegetation, and stinks under the high temperature!


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    On the bright white sky, bursts of thunder came. The sound was like music, teasing everyone. Every time the thunder sounded, everyone looked up and looked forward to the rain!


    But. No rain!


    Lightning appeared on the bright white sky like a strange smile, mocking the ignorance of the world!


    Some people can''t stand it. Call friends and get company. They are ready to leave Yancheng and run for their lives!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Someone rushed to a place hundreds of miles away from Yancheng, and the sky suddenly released huge lightning. Under the huge lightning, hundreds of monks who had just arrived turned into fly ash and fell into the mud.


    Some people are unwilling to try again. After the same lightning, the same result


    The whole Yan city was suddenly quiet!


    However, all the people under the high temperature were flushed and their breathing became heavy.

 Chapter 2167

    When the people in Yancheng fell into despair again, Yang Tianhu, the original immortal, thousands of meters underground, was also full of panic.


    "Zhen Yu, you must help me!"


    The tin house is getting closer and closer to the separated Huang Xianer. Yang Tianhu''s cultivation has just broken through to the early stage of Mahayana. However, the spirit of Longwei suddenly weakened!


    The vibration of the tin house was not as violent as before, and the smell of the fairy was stronger and stronger.


    Yang Tianhu knew that when the tin house was close to Huang Xianer, he was in danger.


    However, to Yang Tianhu''s surprise, the Tin House did not move quickly in the direction of Huang Xianer, but in the direction of Han Fei.


    According to the previous situation, the spirit of Longwei should be stronger and stronger. However, somehow, Longwei''s Qi suddenly weakened. If the cultivation can be promoted to Jun level, Yang Tianhu still has some confidence in the face of Han Fei.


    Now, I have only Mahayana and have just recovered. Only the cultivation in the early stage of Mahayana. When facing Han Fei, he has no chance of winning!


    Yang Tianhu quickly sent a message to Zhen Yu, hoping that she could help.


    Huang Xianer wants to kill herself by Han Fei''s hand! When the tin house appears in front of Han Fei, Huang Xianer will certainly break the tin house. At that time, he and Zhen Yu will appear in front of Han Fei.


    Under Long Wei. Zhen Yu needs protection. Therefore, when the tin house is broken, you must protect Zhen Yu. If he controls Zhen Yu around him, Han Fei will definitely have misunderstandings when he sees himself.


    If Han Fei kills himself indiscriminately, Huang Xianer''s plot will succeed!


    If you don''t care about Zhen Yu, Zhen Yu will die at the moment when the iron house is broken! At that time, Han Fei will not let go of himself!


    Protect Zhen Yu. You''re in danger. If you don''t protect Zhen Yu, you are in danger.


    Yang Tianhu is in a dilemma. Send a message to Zhen Yu for help!


    "Why is Han Fei underground?" Hear Han Fei''s name. Zhen Yu is in a mixed mood. He leaves with Yang Tianhu. Does Han Fei come to catch up with him or save himself? Think about being cheated by Yang Tianhu. Zhen Yu really wants to be killed!


    "Dragon Cave!" Yang Tianhu smiled bitterly, "Han Fei is underground because of the Dragon Cave! Huang Xianer must coerce Han Fei to help him get the green dragon inverse scale! With the green dragon inverse scale, Huang Xianer''s divine soul awareness can be rapidly improved. Even with the help of the green dragon inverse scale, Huang Xianer''s divine soul awareness can form an independent consciousness. If I die at this time, Huang Xianer will become an independent and complete self! "


    "It''s not good to be yourself!" Zhen Yu doesn''t want to help Yang Tianhu. Seeing this face, Zhen Yu can think of the days and nights she was cheated. Even if she took the pill to enchant her mind, Zhen Yu couldn''t forgive herself!


    "If Huang Xianer succeeds, Han Fei won''t want to live! I''m sure that after Huang Xianer gets the green dragon inverse scale, not only I will die, but also Wu Xin, Zhen Feng and Huang Yi will die! Even, the whole city of Yan will flow with blood! "


    "Don''t scare me!" Zhen Yu was angry and stared at Yang Tianhu, "if you didn''t create separation, where would such a thing happen! Where are you going to reincarnate? It''s not good to go to Yancheng! If it weren''t for you, how could Yancheng be like this! You can solve the cause and effect planted by yourself. I''m a weak woman. How can I help you! "


    Zhen Yu is not afraid of death!


    Even, from the moment she knew the whole story, Zhen Yu wanted to work hard with Yang Tianhu, which was enough fun!


    However, Zhen Yu doesn''t want to die in such a muddle headed way. At least, I should let Wu Xin''s mother and Zhen Feng know that I didn''t mean to deceive them!


    In this world, there is only one person Zhen Yu cares about most, not Han Fei, but Zhen Feng!


    From the beginning of being sensible, brother and sister depend on each other. After so many years, brother and sister have the closest relationship. If you are so confused, you will die. Brother Zhen Feng must be the most sad. Those words that curse himself will be borne by brother Zhen Feng in the future!


    Zhen Yu has figured out his relationship with Han Fei. Forced twist is not sweet. Han Fei doesn''t like himself, not because he is not excellent, nor because Han Fei is too indifferent. Han Fei doesn''t want to follow his father''s old path and be bound by too many women!


    Of course, this is not the absolute! Long chou''er, the eldest sister, said before that the girls of the Zhen family should not go too close to Han Fei! If you don''t listen, who can blame you for causing today''s bitter fruit!


    After this experience, Zhen Yu figured out everything. In this world, only relying on yourself is the most important!


    Now, Yang Tianhu asked himself to help him explain. Why?


    People like Yang Tianhu deserve to die no matter who they are or who they are! Every good thing, who kills who. What does it matter! However, Zhen Yu didn''t expect that this matter would involve Han Fei!


    However, Zhen Yu must let Yang Tianhu understand that Han Fei''s life and death has nothing to do with himself!


    However, when hearing the names of Wu Xin''s mother and Zhen Feng, Zhen Yu wavered!


    Other people, Zhen Yu can not care. Brother Zhen Feng can''t! The elder brother who spoiled himself from childhood to childhood is so kind that he can''t die!


    "Say, how can I explain!" A moment later, Zhen Yu gnashed his teeth and roared.


    "When the tin house breaks down, the Qi of Long Wei will double in an instant! I will try my best to protect you. I''m not sure if I can succeed! But when the tin house breaks, you have to stand by me! Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t want to control you, but to protect you! "


    "After the tin house is broken, I need to bear the spirit of Longwei. Maybe you don''t even have a chance to open your mouth! You stand beside me. As long as I''m fine, you should have a living space of about one meter! Han Fei may misunderstand us when he sees us standing so close! I hope you can explain clearly that I don''t control you, that''s enough! "


    Yang Tianhu''s expression was anxious, and he simply said his thoughts.


    "So simple?" Zhen Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, what Yang Tianhu asked him to do was so easy¡° Han Fei is not stupid. He can certainly see that you are protecting me! "


    "Huang Xianer used the technique to pull the tin house to the place where Han Fei could see, in order to plant the blame. Han Fei is close to you, and he must know now that I caught you. That Huang Xianer must have said a lot of bad things about me with Han Fei. When I suddenly appeared in front of him, Han Fei was very likely to kill me! As long as you stop Han Fei from killing me, that''s enough! Even if Huang xian''er is capable, he doesn''t dare to kill me! "


    "Don''t brag!" Zhen Yu said, "Huang Xianer won''t kill you, but he can abolish you! What will you do if he abolishes your accomplishments again? "


    "If you persecute me separately, you will be damned by heaven! It was not Huang Xianer who abolished my cultivation, but Ichiro Fujiyama. Ichiro Fujiyama was controlled by Huang Xianer, and I was also controlled by Huang Xianer. Under the guidance of Huang Xianer, Ichiro Fujiyama abolished my cultivation! I am a disciple of husha sect and Ichiro Fujiyama is my master. Therefore, it makes sense for Ichiro Fujiyama to abolish my cultivation! Although Huang Xianer also participated in this matter, he will not encounter heaven''s curse! "


    "That''s complicated!" Zhen Yu frowned and felt very upset. He narrowed the distance with Yang Tianhu a little, and the feeling of upset was relieved a lot!


    Since waking up, Yang Tianhu has been protecting himself. The immediate situation. Yang Tianhu can also control himself and force himself to do things. However, Yang Tianhu did not do so!


    Did Yang Tianhu expect Han Fei to come, so he didn''t dare to persecute himself?


    "Creak - creak -"


    "Creak - creak -"


    The sound of fragmentation came from the huge Tin House, and the pressure in the house increased a lot in an instant!


    "Good!" After thinking for a moment, Zhen Yu bit his lips. Nodded and solemnly promised, "Yang Tianhu, I warn you! If you lie to me, I''ll die and show you! I''m sure Han Fei will kill you when he sees me dead! "


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Yang Tianhu smiled bitterly and nodded¡° Come to me! The fairy is old and crafty. She may break the tin house at any time! We are very close to Han Fei! "


    Since he agreed to cooperate, Zhen Yu didn''t wriggle any more. After taking a deep breath, he went to Yang Tianhu and sat cross legged!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" The image of Huang Xianer appeared on the cage of water, and the voice came coldly, full of doubt!


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei looked up at the nine dragon wall. A quarter of an hour later, Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow didn''t appear again! After the two yellow dragons disintegrated, such a situation occurred. Han Fei is also very confused. He doesn''t know why this situation happened.


    "Did you find anything unusual?" Two purple dragons did not appear, and there were 333 little dragons left. Two thirds of the success has been achieved, but the virtual shadow of the Dragon suddenly stops!


    There seems to be no difference between the divine knowledge and soul power sweeping the nine dragon wall and the Dragon Cave!


    "I didn''t find it!" Han Fei also wants to get rid of Huang xian''er and get rid of Qinglong inverse scale as soon as possible. According to the calculation of time, it has been nearly three days and three nights. How is Taiye pool now? Han Fei is very worried!


    "--" Huang Xianer was speechless.


    Huang xian''er knows exactly what happened on the ground. As like as two peas of the day, the rain and thunder continued.


    It''s just why the little dragons and the three big dragons have not moved!


    The spirit of Longwei has weakened!


    The vitality energy of Longwei''s gas is rapidly weakening!


    Huang Xianer didn''t tell Han Fei that he was dragging his immortal and Zhen Yu over, didn''t he. Because of the tin house? The current position of the tin house is very close to the nine dragon wall. Is it because what is blocked by the huge house?


    impossible!


    Huang Xianer quickly denied the idea!


    It must have nothing to do with the tin house! The problem must be Han Fei!


    Is it because of?


    "Han Fei, I''m lifting the cage of water now. You can use the heart clearing formula to absorb the Qi of Longwei and relieve the pressure! If you can''t bear it, I''ll help you! "


    Huang xian''er thought a little and decided to lift the water cage. Han Fei is a dragon bait. He needs to release his divine beast breath! Han Fei is imprisoned by the cage of water, and the smell of divine beast is weakened!


    Previously, those virtual shadows of the Dragon could be attracted by Han Fei. Now, Han Fei''s spirit of dragon power has increased. The spirit of the beast has weakened accordingly!


    Those little dragons'' virtual shadows must not feel the breath of divine beasts, so they become dim!


    Regardless of Han Fei''s answer, Huang Xianer raised his right hand and pushed the water cage towards the nine dragon wall.


    Get closer, and then break the cage of water. In this way, Han Fei''s divine animal breath can be strengthened, and those virtual Shadow Dragons will appear again!


    "You --"


    The cage of water suddenly soared 100 meters. In the water curtain, Han Fei has seen the nine dragon wall! Knowing that Huang Xianer is bad, Han Fei deliberately exaggerates and yells!


    Near the nine dragon wall, the Qi of Longwei becomes more powerful and pure. Han Fei was delighted, but his face showed reluctance!


    Old man, you ate and swallowed two yellow dragons. Now, it''s my turn to swallow purple dragons!


    Han Fei''s mouth rose, rippling with a successful conspiracy smile, the Xuanwu immortal formula suddenly turned, and the smell of the Xuanwu holy beast was released!


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the moment of the release of the Xuanwu beast breath, two purple dragons appeared.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The two dragons rushed to Han Fei and burst. Meanwhile, the cage of water under Huang Xianer''s control broke.


    "Indeed!" Seeing Bruce Lee''s virtual shadow appear again, Huang Xianer smiled happily, recovered her soul power, stared at the direction of the nine dragon wall again, and absorbed the breath of dragon powe

 Chapter 2168

    "No! Certainly not! "


    In Tiancheng command center, Lin Mengxiong discussed the solution with more than a dozen generals. This is the eighth plan, but it still hasn''t been recognized by half.


    The previous schemes were all aimed at thunderstorm clouds over Yancheng. Launch missiles to smash the thunderstorm layer and alleviate the rainfall in Yancheng. When the plan was finalized and ready for implementation, the black clouds over Yancheng dissipated!


    Hundreds of Chinese meteorologists are concentrated in Tiancheng, and friends from surrounding countries have also sent meteorologists to support it. However, in the face of the strange weather and cloud changes in Yancheng, even the best meteorologists in the world can''t tell the reason.


    The natural disaster in Yancheng. There is no way to explain it with modern science. At ordinary times, in the face of extreme weather, all kinds of meteorologists are dragged in case of such weather changes. There was a look of horror on his face.


    The meteorologist was not idle and followed the vehicles prepared by the army close to Yancheng. However, the distance between those special vehicles and Yancheng did not increase due to the sudden stop of rainstorm.


    Five hundred miles away from Yancheng, no matter people or animals should stop. If forced forward, the sky will drop lightning, either destroy all equipment or burn people together.


    A five hundred mile radius. Yancheng was covered with white light. Standing in the direction of Tiancheng, a large number of Yancheng became a huge ball of light. However, the light ball is too tall. It bears the sky above and envelops Yancheng below.


    Close to the huge light ball, you can clearly feel the high temperature near Baidu. Close to the light ball ground, it was smoking and became red, like burning charcoal.


    After Lin Mengxiong arrived in Tiancheng, he contacted the generals of various military divisions of the Chinese nation. In the face of the disaster, the generals of the military regions were united and did not support the troops, respect themselves and do not listen to the command.


    "The countries around China are quiet now! The husha sect of Japan is covetous and may attack secretly. However, the problem is not big. The black gold hunters in yinghun mountain have taken precautions! "


    "The galaxy in Europe is destroyed, otherwise, the accident in Yancheng will endanger the country of China! It seems that Han Fei was right to destroy the Xinghe sect and reduce the husha gate! "


    "Nonsense! When xiaoxinghezong was killed, Han Fei didn''t know something would happen to Yancheng! If Han Fei has the ability to predict, he won''t be trapped in Yancheng! "


    ¡­¡­


    These warlike generals. At the moment, apart from a few complaints, there is no better solution. How to rescue Yancheng, more than a dozen generals are only responsible for the review and approval of the plan. The chief of staff of the major military regions is responsible for discussing the specific rescue plan!


    When there is no plan to discuss, a dozen generals will complain and sigh like ordinary people!


    All kinds of medical assistance have been in place. After the accident in Yancheng, the medical staff gathered in Yancheng, and all kinds of drugs were allocated as soon as possible.


    As long as Yancheng can enter, rescue is not a problem.


    However, the powerful light ball made more than a dozen generals scratch their hearts and liver!


    The thunderstorm cloud disappeared and the missile must not be used. Now if you use missiles to launch an attack. It also generates heat. Moreover, the light ball is not simple. All kinds of optical detection failed in front of the light ball.


    "Should artificial rainfall be adopted?" When the discussion gradually stopped, General Wang broke his silence and looked to Lin Mengxiong for advice. "Although it''s a drop in the bucket, it''s better than doing nothing?"


    "How does it rain?" Lin Mengxiong smiled bitterly and pointed to the sky. "The plane can''t get close to the light ball at all! Moreover, the light ball is not a tangible thing, straight into the sky! To find out about Yancheng. Five reconnaissance planes have been lost. Now we can''t figure out the cause of the crash! "


    "It''s better to surround the light ball and let all the soldiers water with washbasins than to wait like this! Yancheng has just experienced a flood, and now it is baked in such a high temperature. I''m afraid -- "


    General Wang looked a little excited, with coke oven and tension in his eyes!


    More than ten generals in the room were silent!


    After the flood. What I fear most is the sun exposure. Under such high temperature, plague is bound to occur. Although there are many monks in Yancheng, there are still many ordinary people. Even if those people have the level of gas refining period, they are ordinary people in the face of plague!


    Once the plague spreads, Yancheng will become a cemetery!


    It''s not bad.


    Once the plague rages in Yancheng and the light ball dissipates, the plague is bound to spread in all directions! At that time, the army and medical staff coming to the players will be extremely dangerous!


    The tangible things are easy to control, but the invisible things like plague are difficult to grasp. Once the plague spreads to other cities in China, China will be defeated!


    The rehabilitation plan has been determined. These things. Lin Mengxiong is not very worried. General Wang spoke the voice of most people. Lin Mengxiong nodded, looked around and said, "what General Wang said is reasonable! Since we can''t come up with a complete solution for the time being. Then take the stupidest way. Send orders, let all military vehicles carry water, fill all fire vehicles around Yancheng with disinfectant, and dare to go to Yancheng immediately. Destroy the light ball! Even if it is air, we must kill it! "


    "Good!" General Wang promised and left with the two generals!


    "Only water is not enough! Inform the engineering division and regiment to dig vertically, quickly open up a passage from the underground to Yancheng, and aim at Taiye pool! "


    "Good! I''m responsible for this! Damn it, I must dig out a passage of life in one day! " General Zhang roared and took the order to leave first!


    "I''m the air force. I can''t do much now! I will order the nearby airport to transport a large amount of dry ice and ice. When it is safe, pour the ice around the light ball! Living people can''t be suffocated by urine. There are more ways than difficulties! "


    "We are the Navy. We can''t carry the sea, but we can always carry the earth and the stone! Bury it! "


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen generals suddenly became like children. Everyone''s solution is not as big as before. The scheme can''t stand scrutiny and is full of loopholes. However, everyone is so serious and excited!


    Yancheng is too important!


    If Yancheng, with a population of nearly 10 million, is extinct, it will become a great disgrace to China!


    Since sophisticated things don''t work, take the stupidest way!


    Soon. Lin Mengxiong was the only one left in the headquarters. Half a cigar was burning. Lin Mengxiong''s face was full of tears!


    The strength of a country is not determined by those cold weapons. Many times, whether the people of a country are united or not is the key to determine the future of the country!


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing!" Staring at the map of Yancheng, Lin Mengxiong''s eyes focused on the location of Taiye pool!


    Lin Mengxiong believes that the most anxious person now is definitely not himself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Fill in! Fill in! "


    There is no water in the Taiye pool! Before the mud on the ground could escape, it was dried by the scorching sun! In order to avoid the outbreak of the epidemic, the special forces, black gold hunters and even those officials in the Taiye pool try their best to clean up and bury the sludge!


    Dig three feet to see the previous ground of Taiye pool.


    There were no tools at hand, so they took wooden boards to make tools. The high temperature is frightening, and there is a gray atmosphere between heaven and earth. Bend down a little and straighten your body. You''re covered with sweat!


    If you are hungry, you can eat the hunger pill! Thirsty, but no water to drink!


    The Taiye pool is OK. A standby water source is not polluted. But what about other people in Yancheng!


    "Come on! Come on! " Huang Yi''s voice is hoarse. His face and body are full of mud. However, he still roared and urged!


    Time is life!


    First solve the problems in Taiye pool, and then lead the people of Yancheng to tide over the difficulties!


    "Click! Click! "


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Thunder and lightning raged in the bright white sky. However, the people in Yancheng are numb. They bow their heads and seize the time to save themselves!


    The huge pit in Yancheng turned into a bottomless pit, grinning and swallowing anything thrown down by the people!


    "Poop!" A special soldier fell down, lying on the mud, his breath was cut off!


    "Ah -" with a scream, a civilian official fell down, spitting bloody foam at the corners of his mouth, beating his chest with his hands, and fell to the sky!


    "Poop!"


    Final Destination!


    From the Taiye pool, the God of death hovered and began to harvest the lives of nearly ten million creatures in Yan city. At the end of each life, there will be a trace of vitality in the air. The vitality will consciously converge in the direction of the nine dragon wall, increasing and thickening bit by bit

 Chapter 2169

    The water cage is broken!


    Long Wei''s Qi fell on him, and Han Fei''s rotation speed with the vortex did not weaken, but became faster.


    The water flow in the Dragon Cave decreases obviously. At the moment, the water droplets around Han Fei come from the underground river!


    His body is suspended under the nine dragon wall. Without the protection of the cage of water, Han Fei feels depressed in his chest.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Two purple dragons burst at the side of Han Fei''s body, and huge energy quickly converged to Han Fei. Qingxin Jue flies fast, and vitality pours into the body and into the Pearl of life!


    The energy of life pearl is more and more, and it is almost saturated.


    It''s too close to the nine dragon wall. The heart clearing formula works a little, and the vitality into the body increases several times! Compared with the previous vitality, the vitality entering the body now has reached an unimaginable level!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The small purple dragon''s virtual shadow burst. The energy released has been so rebellious. When the purple dragon appears, where can the Pearl of life support itself!


    no way! It won''t work like this!


    Han Fei tried to control the speed of absorbing the purple Bruce Lee''s energy. At the same time, Han Fei locked his divine consciousness on the virtual shadow of Yuanying''s left arm!


    The previous scales are like baby''s hands. The color of previous scales. Light, although it is cyan, it is not very obvious.


    Now, the scales the size of the little hand have increased, but they are not in accordance with the original shape, but extend up and down along Yuanying''s left arm!


    The small palm was elongated to form the trunk of a dragon''s body, and then extended upward.


    Dragon body!


    Before, I didn''t pay more attention to the change of virtual shadow of Yuanying''s arm. After careful observation. Han Fei was surprised to find that the small palm had become the shape of a dragon!


    However, only the body of the dragon, no head!


    "It''s ugly!" If there is no virtual shadow of the four sacred trees to absorb vitality, where can the Pearl of life persist until now. Han Fei, who is a little paranoid, is very unhappy when he looks at the virtual shadow of the incomplete dragon head¡° Let me help you! "


    The virtual shadow on Yuanying''s arm is still spreading and growing. Han Fei guides the energy in the life pearl to gather to the virtual shadow, and then close to the position of his neck!


    The dragon''s body and tail are formed, and even the dragon''s claws condense into a virtual shadow.


    "Boom -"


    In the past, vitality entered the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts without subjective guidance. Let nature absorb vitality as much as it can absorb!


    After having the idea of condensing the dragon head in his heart, Han Fei''s divine consciousness controls the vitality and draws pictures according to the Dragon imagined in his mind!


    Because there is only one chance to draw on Yuanying''s arm. Once it fails, the appearance of the dragon''s head will be difficult to change!


    "What does the green dragon beast look like?" Han Fei did not rush to start, guided the vitality into the dragon''s body, and then extended to the neck!


    Because of the integration of a lot of vitality, the color of the green dragon becomes more correct, and the virtual shadow is raised, as if it is going to fly out of Han Fei''s arm!


    "Canopy -"


    Another purple little dragon''s virtual shadow burst! The vitality that had previously weakened increased again.


    "EH -"


    Han Fei exclaimed. Not because of the increase of vitality, but because of the change of Qinglong''s body! When the purple dragon virtual shadow burst, the green dragon virtual shadow on Yuanying''s arm shook his body, and. Han Fei could clearly see that there was a small scale on the neck of the green dragon.


    Han Fei endured confusion and waited for the next purple dragon to burst!


    "Canopy -"


    A moment later, another small purple dragon''s virtual shadow burst, and another scale was added to the position of the green dragon''s neck!


    "Is the green dragon related to the green dragon''s inverse scale? Does the green dragon on the nine dragon wall look like a divine beast? If so, when I condense the dragon head, can''t I refer to the appearance of the green dragon head on the nine dragon wall! "


    "Boom -" while pondering, a big purple dragon appeared, and its vitality formed a vortex, which took off and swept through the river. Huge energy, overwhelming!


    The energy is too great!


    Or because it''s too close. Han Fei, caught off guard, was bombarded by the huge life energy. Fall fast!


    "Ah -" Han Fei opened his mouth and exclaimed!


    In the distance, the corners of Huang Xianer''s mouth rose and showed a cold smile. Han Fei''s body fell hundreds of meters without reaching out for help!


    "Suck!" At the same time, Huang Xianer runs the heart clearing formula to absorb the energy generated after the purple dragon burst!


    "Suck!" At the same time, Yang Tianhu, the immortal in the tin room, stared round and roared to absorb vitality!


    "Puff -" even if only a small part was absorbed, the immortal Yang Tianhu still couldn''t bear such magnificent vitality. His mouth opened and spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood!


    The blood shot out and splashed in the air. The vitality around the body whirls into the body of the immortal!


    "Boom!" The body is surging fiercely. The cultivation of my immortal Yang Tianhu has been promoted to the middle of Mahayana in an instant!


    "Roar -" Yang Tianhu roared, his body trembled violently like an electric shock, and his bones creaked.


    "Ah -" Zhen Yu exclaimed and hurriedly covered his mouth. Staring at Yang Tianhu''s painful expression, Zhen Yu''s heart is a little different!


    "Three wonders of flying phoenix!" Zhen Yu grits his teeth and uses feifeng skill. Longwei''s heavy pressure was borne by Yang Tianhu under his protection. Zhen Yu absorbs the remaining vitality into his body, which is barely acceptable!


    However, even so, Zhen Yu, who has only the later cultivation of Jindan, can''t bear it!


    "Yang Tianhu, can I condense Yuanying now?" When Yang Tianhu''s look recovered and the pressure of Long Wei''s Qi weakened, Zhen Yu asked, "every 111 times, there will be a violent energy. It was the seventh time just now, and there may be the eighth and ninth time! When it appears for the eighth time, I will use this energy to break pills and bear babies. There must be a great possibility of success! "


    "No! That''s too dangerous! " The huge house hasn''t broken yet, but Huang Xianer still controls the house and when it will break. Completely controlled by Huang Xianer. Although the energy formed by the fragmentation of dragon shaped virtual shadow is huge, the fairy may interfere at any time. Next time, how much Longwei Qi will enter. It''s hard to tell. At this time, Zhen Yu is crazy to break the pill and get a baby!


    "I must bet once!" Zhen Yu knows his qualifications very well. This time, it may be his best opportunity. If your qualifications are good enough. In different space, my father will certainly improve his cultivation to the golden elixir period.


    For more than 30 years, he and his brother Zhen Feng have been living in the secular world. Although there has long been a golden pill in his body, he has been sleeping. The last time I entered the different space, after the golden elixir was activated, although my cultivation improved to the later stage of the golden elixir, there was no sign of breaking the elixir and giving birth. However, here, Jindan had some reactions!


    Maybe it''s because the vitality of Longwei''s Qi is too strong, maybe it''s an illusion. If it is the former, the chance of success is very high. Moreover, this is thousands of meters underground. After the baby is born, there is little possibility of thunder robbery.


    If it is an illusion, you will fall after breaking the pill!


    In the past, Zhen Yu may consider the consequences of the fall. Now, the fairy may break up the huge house at any time. Use yourself as bait to provoke the relationship between Han Fei and Yang Tianhu. If Yang Tianhu is killed, he and Han Fei will lose their lives!


    Moreover, according to Yang Tianhu, Wu Xin''s mother and brother Zhen Feng are also worried about their lives!


    In that case, what else to worry about?


    "Do you really want to do this?" Yang Tianhu firmly grasped the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana, but the corners of his mouth kept flowing out of bright red blood! Huang Xianer put himself under the nine dragon wall. On the one hand, he wanted Han Fei to kill himself. On the other hand, he also wanted to seriously hurt himself!


    Zhen Yu guessed right. There is also a purple dragon and a cyan dragon. The last two dragons also contain the most life energy. Once they burst, the energy will be huge!


    I was caught off guard and sucked a lot of vitality. I''m afraid I can''t absorb it again in a short time! Zhen Yu needs a lot of energy to break pills and get babies. If you can have a baby successfully, you may be able to help yourself once!


    After the last blue dragon breaks, Huang Xianer will surely snatch all life energy and prepare for snatching the green dragon!


    The eight big dragons and nearly a thousand little dragons in front are floating clouds. The really valuable one is the green dragon!


    Now that I''m injured, it''s a problem whether I can stick to it in the end. How can I compete for the green dragon against the scale!


    The extreme night has passed. Now, as long as you survive the torture of the day, you can successfully enter the king level! As long as the cultivation level is restored to the monarch level, I will have a way to counter Huang Xianer.


    "OK!" Zhen Yu bit his teeth and nodded firmly, "if I die and you are not dead, I hope you can help Han Fei and my brother and mother Wu Xin? Is that all right? "


    "You won''t die!" Yang Tianhu stared at Zhen Yu and felt a strange emotion in his heart. Yang Tianhu felt it for the first time. At this moment, Yang Tianhu hopes Zhen Yu is alive¡° I''ll teach you how to have a baby, and I''ll protect you! It will be all right! "


    "Yes!" Zhen Yu knew that time was precious and had no polite greetings. "I have all the pills for breaking pills and getting babies! Just tell me the steps! "


    "Good!" After Yang Tianhu promised, the voice explained the process and precautions of the baby. The trust and tacit understanding between them had improved a lot, but they didn''t feel it!


    "Boom -" half an hour later, the second purple dragon broke, thousands of miles of underground shook violently, the whole Yancheng shook under the high temperature, and the light ball enveloping Yancheng made a cracking sound

 Chapter 2170

    At the moment when the purple dragon broke, green smoke came out from the streets of Yancheng.


    "Puff -"


    In the northwest corner of Yancheng, the smoke became rich from thin, the ground was broken, and hundreds of meters high magma was ejected. The magma rushed up and down, like a fiery red whip, and fell on the top of the frightened people!


    "Magma! Quick -- "


    "Ah --"


    Before the reminder could escape, he was hit by the fiery red magma. After running forward for a few steps, a stream of blue smoke fell!


    Those people who were hit by the magma sent out bursts of miserable howls and ran frantically in the direction of Taiye pool!


    "The end of the world! The end of the world! "


    "Yancheng is over! Cursed! "


    "Run! Only Taiye pool is safe! There is a real dragon and the emperor, who can bless us! "


    ¡­¡­


    The crazy people who had been tortured by the high temperature collapsed when they saw the rush of magma. Crazy escape!


    In the past, in case of any situation in Yancheng, people would wait for the reaction of Taiye pool. In their eyes, Taiye pool can solve everything. As for the real dragon emperor, it is a matter of the feudal dynasty.


    But. The successive disasters in Yancheng are really unimaginable. Any profound scientific theory can hardly explain what has happened in Yancheng in the past few days.


    Strange storm, hot and maddening high temperature. Now, magma is spewing out everywhere in Yancheng. The thunder and lightning in the sky never stopped. If you want to leave, you will be hit by lightning!


    All together, all this is desperate!


    Don''t talk about ordinary people. Even those golden elixir monks have become panicked at the moment! The ground kept shaking, and collapsed pits could be seen everywhere.


    On the streets where people usually flow, there is lava flowing, surging and burning like a devil.


    Yancheng is located in the plain. In such a place, the underground plate movement is not obvious. Such a place would burst magma. Even the greatest geographer in the world today is hard to explain!


    When science is difficult to define the strange scene in front of us, superstitious statements fill people''s minds!


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    The sky over Yancheng is still white and bright. After every thunder, huge lightning crisscross into arts and Sciences.


    The textures gathered together to form a big net that enveloped Yancheng. It seems that it is ready to catch it all!


    The sky is shaking, just like the glass about to break, shaking and flashing all kinds of light.


    The earth is shaking, too. The broken walls that resisted the rain and were quickly dried by the scorching sun collapsed and cracked in front of this violent shaking!


    The magma emits pungent smoke, mixed with the smell of dust from the collapse of the wall. The tiger roars ferociously against the people with big mouths, enters their windpipes and viscera, and reaps fresh lives one by one!


    The corners of Yancheng are falling, and people climbing can be seen everywhere. Han Fei cried with all kinds of sad cries. Women''s helpless cries gathered together, intertwined and hovering


    ¡­¡­


    "Roaring -" the ancient city wall near the side of Taiye pool collapsed. Standing at the highest position of Taiye pool, you can clearly see the nine dragon wall and Dragon Cave!


    "Gudu -- gudu --"


    At the location of the Dragon Cave, there was no sea water, but the big pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters made a strange cooing sound.


    The big pit spewed out a white cyclone, circling upward and rushing towards the shining white sky.


    "Call -"


    "The wind is blowing!"


    The stagnant Yancheng like a can suddenly caught wind. Those wanton spreading green smoke converged like the location of the Dragon Cave, and soon a mottled dragon formed. But this dragon has only body. Without a dragon''s head, it''s like a loach with its head cut off. It''s accusing God of unfairness!


    "Call -"


    The wind is getting stronger!


    Rotating, holding the past monks, crushing their bodies into blood mist and becoming a part of their bodies!


    "Boom -"


    The ancient and old city wall collapsed. When the sand heard the call, it gathered in the past and became a part of the dragon!


    "Wow -"


    Those magma climbing and flowing on the ground and emitting green smoke heard the call, reluctantly left the ground, integrated into the dragon''s body and became the dragon''s body fluid!


    "Boom -"


    The buildings around the nine dragon wall are like a neat Legion. After receiving the call, it collapsed and disintegrated neatly in an instant!


    "Click -"


    The ground between the Dragon Cave and the nine dragon wall made a click sound, and a ground crack a few meters wide appeared, and then quickly expanded to the East and West!


    "Wow! WOW! " In the blink of an eye, the width of the ground fissure reached more than ten meters, and it was still expanding. After the earth crack made a roaring sound, it spewed out fiery red liquid, like blood lines into the Dragon rushing into the sky!


    "Boom -"


    Just above the dragon, it suddenly disintegrated. The white sky turned into countless white spots, which fell and floated around the dragon''s body, forming scales of uniform size!


    In an instant, the Dragon lived.


    However, the dragon still has no head, even no neck! Shake your body, dance your claws and rush to the sky!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The Dragon wiggled and swayed its body. The position of the dragon''s tail was several miles wide, filled with dragon caves and roared!


    The white sky was broken and the wind was blowing hard. The rain poured down!


    "Ah!"


    "It''s raining!"


    "The wind is blowing!"


    "The real dragon appears and we are saved! But where is the faucet? "


    "Did someone kill the real dragon and take the dragon''s head. That''s why revenge is on us! It''s not fair! "


    ¡­¡­


    Human beings are the most forgetful.


    Similarly, when the crisis of life and death comes, human beings are most likely to complain and imagine!


    The timid man knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the ferocious and twisted dragon! A wise man, with his wife, children, relatives and friends. Run away from Yancheng as soon as possible!


    "Go! Go! " In the direction of Taiye pool, many special forces and black gold hunters rushed out. They were divided into multiple directions, shouting and yelling to let them leave!


    "Run for your life!"


    Taiye pond is closest to the dragon. Strangely, the dragon has little impact on Taiye pond!


    incorrect!


    More appropriately, the Taiye pool was shrouded in the air mass of the dragon, but it became very safe.


    Wu Xin, Zhen Feng and hundreds of grandfathers over the infancy gathered around Huang Yi and other big men, looking serious and nervous. They were always ready to protect Huang Yi from leaving!


    No one can tell whether it''s a tornado or a real dragon!


    The people are numb. Even if the real dragon comes, there will be no waves in their hearts!


    "Dragon Cave - Green Dragon against scale -"


    "It''s strange - why does it seem that someone is going to break the pill to make a baby?"


    There was no smile on Wu Xin''s face. Zhen Yu and Han Fei have disappeared for a long time. Now there is no news. If the expectation is good, Han Fei should be in the position of the Dragon Cave. However, there is a hurricane dragon in the Dragon Cave, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Is Han Fei ready to break through to the emperor level?" Venerable ancestors entered the emperor level. There will be thunder and cloud punishment. However, the black clouds in the sky are difficult to gather under the agitation of the dragon.


    The breath of broken pill and baby is very obvious, but it only lasted for a moment, and the breath weakened!


    "Sister will be fine!" Zhen Feng looked ugly and prayed at the position of the Dragon Cave. At this moment, Zhen Feng hopes that Yang Tianhu will be OK. If Yang Tianhu is OK, her sister will be OK. As long as my sister is alive. Even if you let Yang Tianhu go, what can you do?


    "Mom! mom! That dragon is so beautiful! Did dad catch the dragon? " The noodles put their arms around Chen Qiaoqiao''s neck, pointed to the white blooming dragon and shouted with milk!


    "Mom, let''s help Dad!" The little wonton held a flying sword and stared at the dragon in the sky. "Mom, hold me and we''ll fly up. I''ll kill it like Nezha and whip it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Yuqi hugged the little wonton and tightened her heart. She had a bad feeling in her heart!


    Han Fei must have gone to the Dragon Cave!


    Don''t come out!


    Zhang Yuqi prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Han Fei would be safe, and didn''t want Yancheng people to see that Han Fei was related to the dragon! If people in Yancheng see Han Fei, he will become the source of disaster. At that time, Han Fei will become a sinner in Yancheng!


    "Boom -" thunder burst over Yancheng. All meditation was shattered by the thunder, like an empty valley echo. It really stunned everyone in Yancheng and seemed to want to clean the memory of everyone in Yancheng

 Chapter 2171

    After the virtual shadow of the last purple dragon was broken, the nine dragon wall on Han Fei''s head was broken.


    "Click! Click! "


    Starting from the edge of the nine dragon wall, the images of the dragons on the edge were broken first, and then burst out of dust and smoke in the order of the previous broken dragon shaped virtual shadow.


    After the virtual shadow of 111 cyan dragons broke, only the big green dragon in the middle of the nine dragon wall remained.


    The green dragon relief revolves in the air and stands still with its vitality.


    "What''s going on?"


    The voice of the fairy came again, cold and eager. The most critical time has come. Now there is only one green dragon left in Jiulongbi. Why did it stop again!


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei''s answer, as before, locked his eyes on the green dragon relief, and secretly beat the drum in his heart!


    Eight dragons. Nine hundred and ninety-nine little dragons'' virtual shadows have burst, and the green dragon has not yet appeared.


    After the last time there was no response, Huang Xianer pushed herself to the nine dragon wall. Listening to Huang Xianer''s words, she seemed to want to get close to herself!


    Dragon bait really deserves its name!


    Facing the lonely nine dragon wall, Han Fei had bursts of fear in his heart. Staring at the green dragon in front of him, Han Fei quickly outlined the shape of the green dragon head in his mind.


    Yuanying in Dantian seems very excited at the moment. Especially the arm inlaid with the green dragon pattern, at the moment, I can''t help pointing to the direction of the nine dragon wall.


    The incomplete green dragon on the arm swings its body violently and emits light. It seems that it is full of strong desire for the green dragon on the nine dragon wall!


    Han Fei endured.


    The closer to success, the more dangerous it is.


    In order to get the green dragon inverse scale, the Yellow fairy will certainly do whatever it takes. His life is worthless in Huang Xianer''s eyes!


    Han Fei reminded himself that he must make all kinds of preparations!


    After the 111 cyan dragons were broken, the vitality in the Pearl of life was full. At the same time, the four sacred animal patterns embedded in Yuanying''s body have become vivid because they have absorbed a lot of vitality. Even the rosefinch''s fire feathers, which were finally obtained, are now blooming red, and the previously bare feathers have now returned to their previous appearance.


    The vitality contained in the nine dragon wall is amazing!


    Huang Xianer has absorbed a lot of vitality!


    The immortal Yang Tianhu absorbed his vitality. Now, his cultivation has reached the later stage of Mahayana. When the green dragon burst, Yang Tianhu can recover the monarch level cultivation by absorbing part of his vitality!


    Zhen Yu broke the pill and gave birth. How much did Han Fei expect! Inferring from the previous breath, Zhen Yu succeeded. Now. I''m collecting solid accomplishments in the huge house more than ten meters below me. If Zhen Yu absorbs vitality again, he will have a great chance to become the late ancestor of Yuanying, and even break through to the out of body stage, distraction stage, and even to the fit stage!


    When the huge house appeared tens of meters below his feet, Han Fei vaguely felt the smell of Yang Tianhu. One hundred and eleven little green dragon''s broken hands. There are two different smells in the huge room. One of them is a woman. Han Fei quickly identified it as Zhen Yu!


    Look at that huge house, Han Fei understands everything!


    Needless to say, another breath in the giant room is Yang Tianhu!


    incorrect! That''s not Yang Tianhu. But the real fairy! This immortal was almost killed by Huang Xianer!


    The huge house is very big and suspended in the air. Instead of falling, it is approaching the Kowloon wall!


    What does Huang Xianer want?


    Huang Xianer and Ben Xianer can only live one person. Han Fei really couldn''t understand why Huang Xianer didn''t push the huge house underground!


    Zhen Yu! Zhen Yu!


    Han Fei soon understood! Zhen Yu is controlled by the immortal Yang Tianhu. He is also in that huge room at the moment! It''s just, it''s strange that Zhen Yu suddenly broke through to Yuanying period!


    Broken pills and babies, what a dangerous thing. The process of giving birth not only needs the condition of strong vitality, but also needs to prepare a variety of pills. There are hundreds of them!


    Besides pills. We also need to calm down.


    When the heart is calm and calm, breaking pills and giving birth is certainly better than hasty giving birth, and the success rate will be much higher!


    However, Zhen Yu actually chose a breakthrough and absorbed a lot of purple dragon''s energy!


    Zhen Yu absorbs the Qi of Long Wei into his body. It''s not clear whether it''s good or not. In essence, absorb vitality into the body. Should not cause damage!


    Such strong vitality is indeed the best way to condense Yuanying!


    Just, condensing Yuanying with such vitality is really a waste!


    However, it''s better for Zhen Yu to have a baby than to be robbed by Huang Xianer. What''s more, when the big purple dragon broke up, it produced a lot of vitality.


    Strong vitality forms a powerful Longwei. At that moment, I''m afraid I would have been injured if I didn''t absorb vitality in many aspects at the same time!


    yes. I''m hurt!


    Thinking of the injury, Han Fei coughed violently! In order to make the nine dragon wall react, Huang Xianer, an old immortal, didn''t agree. The fairy broke the cage of water and put herself under the nine dragon wall!


    Under the crushing of the dragon''s power, I''m afraid I''ve been hurt if I don''t have life beads and animal virtual shadows to help digest vitality. Even falling is entirely possible!


    Han Fei smiled contemptuously at Huang Xianer''s rescue. Not to mention whether Huang Xianer can, even if he can, he doesn''t have time to take care of himself!


    Pure energy is formed in the blue dragon. For Huang Xianer, it is the hope of successfully returning to the fairy palace!


    "Hum!" Hearing Han Fei''s answer, Huang xian''er snorted coldly, "don''t you know anything? Then I ask you, "what''s in the giant room under you?"


    "Giant house? What giant house? " Huang Xianer didn''t dare to get close to the nine dragon wall. Han Fei was determined. Huang Xianer couldn''t do anything about himself before the blue dragon didn''t break and the green dragon didn''t appear!


    You son of a bitch! Do you really think I''m an idiot? You dare not kill this immortal. You want to kill with my hand. The abacus is really fine!


    Just. Don''t you think, am I Han Fei such a reckless person? Zhen Yu is captured by Yang Tianhu. Han Fei is really angry. If Huang Xianer is not present, Han Fei is really likely to kill Yang Tianhu! As for now, Han Fei knows what Huang Xianer wants to do no matter how stupid he is!


    Before the green dragon appeared, Huang Xianer wanted to kill her. In this way, Huang Xianer can successfully obtain the green dragon inverse scale. Truly realize your dreams.


    After Huang Xianer''s plot succeeds, Zhen Yu and himself may not survive!


    "Han Fei, Zhen Yu was caught by Yang Tianhu and is now trapped in that huge house! When the green dragon breaks, with the help of that energy, smash the house and rescue Zhen Yu. What do you think? "


    "Not much!"


    Han Fei simply denied Huang Xianer''s suggestion, and even didn''t bother to be hypocritical and polite!


    idiot! Is there something wrong with Huang Xianer''s brain! You asked me to save Zhen Yu, and then you robbed the green dragon against the scales. Zhen Yu''s girl is protected by her own immortal. She has nothing to do for the time being. Why should she be amorous!


    "You don''t want to save Zhen Yu?"


    "She''s not my wife. Why should I save her? Zhen Cheng has so many children, even if one or two fall, it''s not a big problem! Senior, we''d better not be distracted by these trivial things. The most important thing is to seize the time to get the green dragon inverse scale! "


    "--" Huang Xianer rolled her eyes sadly. If Han Fei didn''t take Zhen Yu seriously, everything she had done previously would be in vain.


    If you know Han Fei''s choice, you might as well let the huge house fall several kilometers underground and flow with the underground river!


    Now in trouble, Han Fei has no idea about Zhen Yu, and has no intention of saving Zhen Yu!


    Wrong! Wrong!


    Huang Xianer secretly scolded himself for being stupid!


    When Han Fei came earlier, he took it for granted that Han Fei was trying to save Zhen Yu. Now, I''m too subjective. If you have Chen Qiaoqiao or Zhang Yuqi in your giant house, it''s another matter!


    an error!


    Too careless!


    If I had known this, I should have caught Zhang Yuqi or Chen Qiaoqiao!


    Her eyes fell on the huge house, and xian''er''s back was cold. The cultivation of Yang Tianhu, the immortal, has been restored to the Mahayana period. Once he enters the realm of monarch, it will be extremely difficult to control him!


    "Since you don''t care, let the house fall into the dark river!" Daqinglong has no response for the time being, which does not mean that he will never respond. Since Han Fei doesn''t want to save Zhen Yu, he won''t kill his immortal Yang Tianhu impulsively.


    Han Fei is no longer bound by the cage of water. If he smashes the huge house and releases Yang Tianhu, he will be bound by himself! After a little thinking, Huang Xianer decided to abandon the huge house and see how Han Fei reacted!


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as Huang Xianer''s voice fell, Han Fei began to stop, "since you can control the huge house, it''s best! You get that huge house up and I''ll hide under it! "


    "--" Huang Xianer was stunned for a moment and felt that she had heard wrong!

 Chapter 2172

    "You ordered me?" Huang Xianer''s voice was cold and chilly, echoing in the surrounding space. Over the years since the reincarnation of this immortal, Huang Xianer has finally realized the happiness of making decisions. In a place like the earth, there are still people ordering themselves. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    Huang Xianer once swore that if anyone dared to offend himself, there would be only one end - death!


    "Elder, you misunderstood!" Han Fei secretly stuck out his tongue and his scalp became numb. "You are an elder. How dare I command you! I''m asking you, since that huge house is useless, just put it on my head, or. I can hide under that huge house! "


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid of death? " Huang Xianer was still very unhappy. His divine sense surrounded Han Fei''s body and locked the space, "Han Fei, if you dare to deceive me. Not only will you die, but your family and friends will never live! "


    "--" hearing this sentence, Han Fei was silent. However, Huang Xianer may not have thought that his words played the opposite role!


    You must die!


    Huang Xianer actually threatened his family. Han Fei didn''t respond on the surface, but he secretly vowed to kill Huang Xianer as long as he had a chance! Even if you can''t kill Huang Xianer. We must get him away!


    However, what should I do when I face Huang Xianer who has achieved imperial level cultivation?


    Even if the green dragon breaks up and releases great energy, the immortal Yang Tianhu can recover the cultivation of Jun level. He can''t deal with Huang Xianer either!


    On the other hand, will this immortal turn against Huang Xianer for his family and friends when he promotes his cultivation to the monarch level?


    His life and death is small, and his family must not have problems.


    The lives of relatives and friends cannot be held in Huang Xianer''s hand. We must find a way to kill Huang Xianer. Or, let Huang Xianer''s cultivation be reduced!


    It''s just that it''s easy to think and want time. Han Fei is embarrassed again!


    "How can I be afraid of death!" After a short pause, Han feiqiang squeezed out a smile and explained, "predecessors think too much! My cultivation is so low, and there are many relatives and friends in Yancheng. How dare I deceive you! The big green dragon burst and the dragon power released must be extremely huge. I''m afraid I can''t carry it, so I want to borrow that huge house! "


    "Since there is Yang Tianhu''s scum in the huge house, let him close to the green dragon and resist the dragon''s power first. I can be safer! As the saying goes, in the face of disaster, people are not for themselves, and heaven is the destroyer! "


    "If you think this method is not good, forget it! Just in case I''m shocked to death by Longwei''s Qi. The green dragon has not appeared yet. If it affects the master''s plan, you can''t annoy my family and friends! "


    to hold back from taking action against an evildoer for fear of involving good people!


    Han Fei''s words are half true and half false! For the time being, I can''t think of a way to kill Huang Xianer, but Huang Xianer has doubts about herself. This is not a good sign!


    Huang Xianer pondered a little and thought about the advantages and disadvantages of Han Fei''s method!


    Obviously, Han Fei already knows that there are two people hidden in the huge house! The chip of Zhen Yu seems to have no effect on Han Fei!


    If the house is thrown into the underground river, whether Zhen Yu will die is uncertain for the time being. However, the immortal will not die!


    My immortal son didn''t die and escaped his control. If you want to find him in the future, you will certainly waste your hands and feet!


    According to Han Fei''s method. Lift the huge house under the green dragon. When the green dragon''s body breaks, it will release the powerful spirit of dragon power¡ª¡ª


    The immortal in the later stage of Mahayana, crushed by the powerful dragon power, must have no time to absorb and devour the dragon power, and will fall. As for Zhen Yu, there is no possibility of living!


    In this way, isn''t your goal achieved?


    Han Fei hiding under the huge house can certainly relieve the pressure of Longwei''s Qi. In this way, Han Fei won''t die for the time being. Even if Han Fei falls, he must be behind this immortal.


    If Han Fei is not dead, it''s not too late to kill him after he gets the green dragon''s inverse scale!


    As for the promise to Han Fei''s family, Huang Xianer smiled grimly. Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are not evidence, but. Little wonton and noodles can''t stay alive!


    forget it! Or kill them all, so clean!


    The most taboo of those who cultivate immortals is the benevolence of women. Better kill the wrong than let it go. Huang Xianer doesn''t want to be in trouble again in a few years!


    "Some truth!" After having an idea in mind, Huang Xianer faintly replied. Compared with the previous time, the killing intention was weakened, "then follow your way!"


    After the fairy finished. The giant house moved up clumsily and occasionally hit the surrounding soil, making a roaring sound!


    Soon, the huge house weighing thousands of tons flew to Han Fei''s head, between the green dragon and Han Fei.


    "Hold that huge house with your hands up! I''ll help you fly to the ground! "


    "Fly up?" According to Huang Xianer''s instructions, Han Fei raised his hands, slowly released his vitality and bombarded the bottom of the huge house! The huge house has collided many times, and many reinforced concrete around it has fallen. Even so, the huge house still weighs thousands of tons!


    The Xuanwu immortal formula runs slowly and evenly to transmit vitality energy. 60% of the accomplishments can hold the huge house! Above the head, there was a sense of suffocation pressed by Mount Tai!


    "Do you want to hold it all the time? The rain outside has stopped, and a giant dragon has formed between heaven and earth. Now. It''s hanging over Yancheng! If we don''t get the green dragon out of the nine dragon wall, I''m afraid nearly ten million people in Yancheng will die. Of course, including your women and children! "


    "--" Han feiru was struck by lightning. Unexpectedly, the situation in Yancheng is so bad! It''s just, thousands of meters deep. Lift such a big house to fly up, your energy is not a little lost!


    This is not the most confused! Will the last green dragon of the nine dragon wall appear on the ground and cause another evil?


    If the green dragon soars to the ground and suddenly explodes, there will be nearly ten million people in Yancheng¡ª¡ª


    If Yancheng disappears in the spirit of dragon power, won''t he become a sinner in the country of China!


    Old man!


    How vicious!


    Han Fei immediately understood that Huang Xianer wanted to frame himself!


    With Huang Xianer''s cultivation, he can hide in the space and remote control himself like now. The people of Yancheng didn''t know. They saw themselves pushing huge houses and green dragons.


    When the green dragon appears, look at the big dragon between heaven and earth. Nearly ten million people in Yancheng will not regard themselves as heroes, but also hate themselves to the bone!


    Make a green dragon from the Dragon Cave, coupled with the previous violent storms and lightning, at that time, you will certainly become a sinner of Yan city!


    "Good!" Clearly aware that this is a trap designed by Huang Xianer, Han Fei has no second choice. I proposed to lift the giant house. If I go back on my word. Who knows what Huang Xianer will do.


    Han Fei''s only hope now is that this immortal can be a little more against the sky. When the green dragon explodes, this immortal can absorb a lot of dragon power, improve cultivation, and then check and balance Huang Xianer!


    As for Zhen Yu, Han Fei can only do his best to listen to fate!


    Han Fei gritted his teeth and bombarded the huge house upward with his hands alternately.


    "Too slow. Let me help you! " A huge force swept from both sides of Han Fei''s body and landed at the bottom of the huge house. The huge house shook slightly and soared tens of meters in an instant¡° Immortal, I''ve tried my best! Hey, hey... "


    In the dark, Huang Xianer laughed strangely.


    "Shameless!"


    "What a shame!"


    In the huge room, Zhen Yu clenched his fist and cursed. Both curse Huang Xianer and Han Fei!


    Broken pills make babies very smoothly. Zhen Yu is now a monk in Yuanying period. Although Zhen Yu''s divine power is not strong enough, compared with before, the scope of hearing has expanded a lot!


    Zhenyu heard the conversation between Han Fei and Huang Xianer. Although he knows that Han Fei is not sincere, Zhen Yu is very angry in his heart!


    Zhen Yu also knows that even if what Han Fei says is true, he is not wrong. He and Han Fei are friends at best. If it weren''t for their father and elder sister, they wouldn''t even have to be friends!


    This relationship, Han Fei really has no reason to work hard for himself!


    However, truth is truth. Zhen Yu is still very angry when he hears that Han Fei doesn''t care about himself so much!


    Han Fei suggested that the huge house be placed on the top of his head, and the powerful pressure formed by the spirit of Longwei immediately increased a lot. At the moment, the immortal Yang Tianhu''s teeth are holding on, and it becomes more and more difficult to breathe the breath of Longwei!


    Longwei''s Qi is really a good thing.


    However, just as eating too much shark''s fin and bird''s nest can also make people die, the Qi of Long Wei is madly poured into the immortal''s body, as if he wants to burst his body!


    "I''ll help you!" After Zhen Yu cursed a few words, feifeng''s three wonders operated, quickly absorbed the spirit of Longwei and madly improved his cultivation!


    This time, Zhen Yu gambled on his life. Either his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, or he exploded and died under the crushing of Longwei''s Qi.


    However, Zhen Yu''s face is unwilling, because he can''t point to Han Fei''s nose, scold him for his shamelessness and expose his villain''s face!

 Chapter 2173

    "Boom -"


    The panicked people in Yancheng didn''t know how to choose when there was a loud noise in the direction of the Dragon Cave. Then, they found that the ground of the whole Yan city seemed to tremble!


    "How did the nine dragon wall soar!"


    "No, there''s only one dragon!"


    The monk who was closer saw the nine dragon wall suddenly flying. When he looked at the past, he felt that he was wrong.


    The location is indeed the location of the nine dragon wall, but the box reliefs and hollows of the nine dragon wall have disappeared. Now, a dragon with blue light is raising its head and looking at the sky.


    "The nine dragon wall has come to life! We are saved! " A moment ago, the people of Yancheng who were still scattered preparing to flee saw this scene. Can''t help but stop.


    "Boom -"


    The ground between the nine dragon wall and the Dragon Cave made a loud noise again, and the black giant rushed out of the ground. A moment later, the people were stunned, because under the green dragon. There is a huge black painted house.


    The huge house was too big. At the moment of appearance, it blocked a large area of light, and the huge shadow shrouded the Taiye pool.


    "Crash -- boom --"


    The huge house flew out of the ground, and the mud and sand splashed around. The mud filled the air. Everyone''s eyes were completely attracted by the house and the green dragon above. Unexpectedly, no one found Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei is directly below the giant house. His left and right hands rose alternately and pushed the house upward.


    No matter where the huge house falls, it will explode like a bomb and tear the surrounding area apart. Taiye pool certainly can''t. the location that can be considered must be thousands of meters away from Taiye pool.


    However, people in Yancheng are in panic and are preparing to flee. There are people around the Taiye pool. When they see the giant house rushing out of the ground, they look at the giant house and forget to dodge!


    no way!


    Han Fei didn''t rush to move the giant house, but kept the previous strength and kept the giant house at a height of hundreds of meters!


    "Crash crash --"


    The huge house shook and the mud fell. It took a quarter of an hour for the mud and gravel to stop falling!


    "There''s someone under the house!"


    "Eh! That''s Han Fei! "


    "That''s Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei is not dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first to find the voice of someone under the house was soon drowned by the screams of everyone. After confirming that the man was Han Fei, the crowd was only happy for a moment.


    "Where did you get the house?"


    "Why is there a room under the Dragon Cave? There is a big pit in the Taiye pool, and a house emerges from the position of the Dragon Cave. Is it true that this house was originally under the Taiye pool? "


    "Is it because Taiye pool and Han Fei violated the nine dragon wall?"


    "Shouldn''t there be nine dragons on the nine dragon wall? Now there is one left, roaring up to the sky, echoing the giant dragon with a broken dragon head in the sky! The Green Dragon God must be angry, so he sent down a disaster to punish us! "


    "Damn it! It must be Han Fei. If it weren''t for him, how could Yancheng become like this! "


    "Let''s do it together and kill Han Fei. Kill this disaster star! "


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of monks in Yancheng are angry!


    Dragon is the totem of China. If you offend the real dragon, it will bring disaster, which has been deeply rooted in the heart of China!


    The successive disasters in Yancheng completely exceeded everyone''s imagination. At this time, subjective speculation and blaming fate will have a market!


    Han Fei''s worry happened!


    I don''t know who it is. After shouting, the depression in Yancheng people''s hearts turned into a raging flame and sprayed angrily at Han Fei!


    "Come on! Go and appease! " Huang Yi was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. When he saw the huge house, Huang Yi knew what was going on. Seeing that the people in Yancheng were ready to attack Han Fei, they quickly ordered the surrounding bodyguards and yuanyingqi ancestors to spread out and explain.


    There are only three or four thousand black gold Hunter soldiers left in Yancheng. When I experienced a disaster, I lost some. Missing part, escaping part.


    Today, there are less than 3000 black gold hunters who can be deployed. Even if there are 3000 people, not everyone can hear Huang Yi''s orders!


    Moreover, even among the black gold hunters, some people are full of resentment against Han Fei!


    The black gold Hunter recruited a large number of soldiers who came to Yancheng with rich crystal rewards!


    The reward did come true, but some people lost their lives. Some black gold Hunter soldiers are alive, but their families have fallen!


    After the disaster, Han Fei disappeared. Black gold Hunter soldiers helped taiyechi do a lot of things and killed a lot of people, but. Han Fei didn''t appear!


    Now, Han Fei appeared and lifted the huge house as if born. However, there is a green dragon on the huge house!


    That is the green dragon on the nine dragon wall, which is clearly a relief, dead; However, when the green dragon rushed out of the ground, it grew in the wind. In such a short time, the length of the green dragon has reached more than ten meters.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The green dragon opened his mouth and sent out bursts of dragon chants, as if he had been sleeping for many years. At the moment, he was stretching for fat food.


    The Dragon chanted in bursts, and the pressure spread like a ripple, enveloping Yancheng and falling to the public like a spider''s web!


    "Ah --"


    Those who were gathering around and wanted to kill Han Fei together screamed at the same time.


    Not one, but tens of thousands; Not one after another, but at the same time, tens of thousands of people around the huge house screamed at the same time!


    In the scream, some friars fell down, and some friars covered their heads with their hands. Bright red blood jumped out of the five senses and seven orifices!


    Some ordinary people, too late to escape, suddenly broke their bodies and formed a blood mist. Then they gathered to the green dragon more than ten meters long in the air!


    "Bad!" The moment I heard the Dragon singing. Han Fei''s body and mind are trembling. The vitality of the Pearl of life is vented. The whole person seems to be struck by thunder. It''s very uncomfortable!


    Extract vitality!


    Han Fei soon realized what the green dragon was doing! Looking down, tens of thousands of people fell. Even if not dead, Shouyuan will be reduced by more than ten years!


    "Damn it!"


    Han Fei scolded secretly, alternating his hands and bombarded the huge house with all his strength. The house soared tens of meters in an instant! Around the huge house, a layer of light blood mist formed, but it didn''t fall from the sky to the ground, but flew to the sky like steam, wrapped the green dragon and obediently integrated into the green dragon''s body!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Han Fei can''t ride a Tiger now! Huang Xianer has no voice! At this moment, after the huge house rises to tens of meters, it will fall down. Han Fei must hit it again in order to let the huge house fall!


    Han Fei must leave the house in a fixed place so that he can free up his hands and feet to deal with the damn green dragon!


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei is angry with Long Wei. If you want to live, you must kill Han Fei!"


    "If you want to live, do it quickly. If it''s late, we''ll all die! "


    Tens of thousands of people fell, which further confirmed the ideas of those people with ulterior motives. Therefore, more monks rushed to Han Fei in the cry


    "Go!" Beads of sweat swirled on their foreheads. Those people were looking for death. Han Fei couldn''t let them get close to the giant house. He was quick and wise. His eyes fell on the giant dragon tail with the incomplete dragon head. At that position, the wind swept through. no one. It seems that it is safe to leave the huge house there.


    As for Zhen Yu, Han Fei had time to think about it. After a roar, his body flew out of the house and beat the house horizontally with his hands, pushing towards the incomplete dragon''s tail


    When people''s attention was attracted by Han Fei, the huge dragon body with the incomplete dragon head was much stronger. At the moment, the huge dragon body swayed and the position of the tail stirred the northwest corner of Yancheng!


    The black sky disappeared and the shining sky broke. The wind blew around Yancheng, and the rainstorm came again. Thunder and lightning fell on Han Fei''s body and face


    At the moment, Han Fei''s face was pale, but his eyes were unusually firm! For the sake of all living beings in Yancheng, Han Fei just wants to do one thing at this moment and solve Qinglong as soon as possible.


    Han Fei wants to race against death, because the giant house sinks faster and faster, and the green dragon is growing every second. When the green dragon grows up, it needs more vitality!


    The vitality of nearly ten million Yancheng people will become a powerful guarantee for the growth of Qinglong. However, the Yancheng people with red eyes who want to kill Han Fei are still madly close to Han Fei at the moment.


    When the distance was close, the ancestors of the Qi refining period, the golden elixir period and the Yuan Ying period raised their palms and chopped hard in the direction of Han Fei


    Han Fei smiled and roared, speeding up again

 Chapter 2174

    Sometimes cowardice is often associated with ignorance. Han Fei was anxious to save the people of Yancheng, but the rescued people showed their tusks to Han Fei.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, Han Fei can mercilessly fight back, but in the face of Yancheng people, Han Fei can''t do that!


    "Boom -- ah --"


    "Boom -- ah --"


    Han Fei didn''t do it. Huang Xianer, who was hidden in the dark, did it. When the innumerable attack was about to approach Han Fei, a halo spread around Han Fei''s body, a scream sounded, and countless monks fell from high altitude!


    "I will protect you!" Huang Xianer didn''t show up, and her voice was insidious.


    "You -" in full view of the public. Huang Xianer killed in the name of protecting himself. Han Fei clenched his fist angrily, but he had nothing to say!


    "Boom boom -"


    The huge house tilted downward, closer and closer to the huge dragon tail.


    "Stop!" Huang xian''er ordered coldly¡° You can''t let that huge house near Longwei. Don''t forget that there is Zhen Yu in that house! If you push the house like this, Zhen Yu will die! "


    "How wonderful it is for you to throw a huge house where there are many people!" Huang Xianer''s voice was flat and fell in Han Fei''s ears, but her back was cold.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei ignored the fairy. The two palms are staggered, which speeds up the speed of pushing the giant house. Unless Huang Xianer shows up to stop it, the giant house will not stop.


    The fairy wants to be unjust. Just now, Huang Xianer killed and injured more than 10000 people. Those ignorant people in Yancheng will surely charge this blood debt to themselves.


    "Disobedient? Hey, hey -- "


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t stop, Huang Xianer made a frightening laugh, "don''t regret it!"


    "Boom -" while talking, a big handprint lifted up from behind Han Fei, flashed over Han Fei''s side and patted it at the monk Shuwan who stood facing him!


    "Kill Han Fei!"


    "Han Fei will not die, and Yancheng will not be protected. Han Fei killed so many people that he must die! "


    "Let''s go together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ignorance overflows into disaster, surging in. Tens of thousands of people were killed and injured. Instead of letting the monks retreat, they attacked Han Fei more madly!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    However, what is waiting for them is not evasion and concession, but ruthless killing and bloody.


    Huang Xianer''s big hand print turned into countless palms and fell on the heads of those kind Yancheng people. After the roar, a group of monks fell.


    Han Fei killed someone!


    Those people in Yancheng who died madly didn''t expect that Han Fei would raise his hand and kill them!


    People in Yancheng who are used to modern civilization and modern war can''t think of it. The damage caused by the unreal and real fingerprints is even worse than the missile!


    Some people understand, but they can''t open their eyes anymore.


    In the eyes of Yancheng people, when tens of thousands of people attack angrily, Han Fei will certainly escape. How dare Han Fei kill openly!


    Han Fei should wait to be killed!


    The big handprint suddenly appeared, and it came from the direction of Han Fei. Therefore, no one questioned the source of the palm, and disaster and death came!


    Several attacks in succession. Tens of thousands of monks were killed and injured. Some friars who survived by chance were bleeding at the corners of their mouths and ran away pale!


    Quiet!


    The previous angry cry came to an abrupt end. Faced with the death of their companions, those followers hesitated!


    Death and killing are the best persuasion.


    finished!


    Those who were ordered to stop the attack of the people, the guards of Taiye pool and the soldiers of black gold hunters, looked at Han Fei in the sky, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    The big fingerprints taken one after another are too powerful. In their hearts, only Han Fei can do it!


    However, like many people, they looked at Han Fei''s back in disbelief and couldn''t accept the fact that Han Fei killed people!


    No more persuasion, tens of thousands of deaths. Enough to calm everyone!


    "That''s not Han Fei!"


    At the highest position of the Taiye pool, Huang Yi stared painfully at the successive deaths and injuries. Huang Yi was numb. However, Huang Yijian believes that Han Fei will not kill people ferociously!


    "Of course not Han Fei!"


    Wu Xin stood beside Huang Yi with a firm voice.


    "But who would believe it?" Wu Xin smiled bitterly and shook her head¡° From now on, Han Fei will be cursed! "


    "It can be explained!" Zhang Yuqi was worried, "it''s clear that someone killed someone secretly, not Han Fei. We can prove it!"


    "Dad is great!" The small wonton in Zhang Yuqi''s arms flashed with big eyes, and the picture of tens of thousands of people photographed with that palm was clearly engraved in her mind. Little wonton is not afraid of what has happened these days. Even if he saw the fingerprints falling, causing tens of thousands of deaths and injuries, little wonton is not afraid, not only not afraid. Also very excited!


    "Don''t want to talk nonsense!" Zhang Yuqi stares at her head. "Dad didn''t shoot that palm just now. Remember, dad is very kind. He won''t kill! "


    "Then why did they hurt Dad!" Little wonton stared stubbornly, "Mom, those people are so bad that they don''t help dad push the big house. But attack Dad! "


    "--" Zhang Yuqi was speechless and hugged the little wonton. Her delicate body trembled. For a moment, she was confused!


    Beside Huang Yi, there are many Chinese leaders. Many of them have not practiced. It''s not as important as expected whether Han Fei sent out that palm just now.


    I don''t kill Bo Ren, Bo Ren died because of me!


    Tens of thousands of deaths and injuries are still related to Han Fei!


    Han Fei pushed the huge house to the direction of no one, which was really kind. However, the house should not have appeared on the ground!


    "Sister -- sister --"


    Zhen Feng''s expression suddenly became excited. He pointed to the huge house and roared, trying to rise into the sky. Dare to help!


    "Stay here and I''ll find a way!" Wu Xin pressed Zhen Feng''s shoulder, nodded and disappeared!


    "Mom -"


    Looking at the fluctuating space in front of him, Zhen Feng was in a complex mood, clenched his hands and stared at the northwest corner of Yancheng!


    Those Yancheng people who lost their mind and wanted to kill Han Fei. Gradually calm down.


    "Roar -"


    However, the green dragon, which has been silent for a long time and has been forgotten by the public, now makes a strange cry of dragon singing again!


    The sound was harsh and loud. The sound was like a steel needle, madly stimulating everyone''s nerves.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Those corpses that fell to the ground suddenly expanded and mysteriously disintegrated into blood red, releasing life force energy that people can''t feel!


    In the blink of an eye, the tens of thousands of monks who had fallen earlier gathered into blue smoke and gathered at the place where the green dragon roared!


    "Suck -" at the same time, Huang Xianer, hiding in the northwest corner of Yancheng, ran the heart clearing formula and robbed the pure vitality of the cyan.


    "Broken!" After the huge house, the immortal Yang Tianhu roared, and bright red blood foam gushed out of his facial features and seven orifices. It looked like a crazy roar, and his whole body momentum rose. Unexpectedly, at this critical time, he broke through to the king level!


    Above the immortal, Zhen Yu fell at Yang Tianhu''s feet, pale and angry!


    "Roar -"


    When a large number of life breath condensed, the crippled dragon hanging between heaven and earth moved, like hearing the call of his mother, swinging his tail, forming a strong wind rolling towards the huge house

 Chapter 2175

    After the appearance of the huge house, people''s eyes were attracted. Plus Han Fei and Qinglong, the people in Yan city seem to have forgotten the incomplete dragon hanging above.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    The dragon''s tail sweeps away, and the broken walls fly into the sky, breaking into fine sand, making the sound of water splashing like waves.


    The dragon tail swings and suddenly forms a huge vortex. The center of the vortex releases strong suction, and bursts of cold thoughts sweep through people''s hearts.


    In the blink of an eye, the vitality of the green dragon changed, and with the rotation of the vortex, it poured into the direction of the huge dragon tail.


    With the cold wind blowing, the people in Yancheng felt numb on their scalp and felt as if they had suffered frost. The spirit becomes depressed in an instant!


    Yancheng people have also experienced this feeling before. It''s a strange feeling that life is deprived, as if they have lost something, but they can''t say it clearly!


    Nearly ten million people in Yancheng. No one was spared. Everyone gave their vitality in an instant.


    The vitality is light cyan. The wisps are extracted from different human bodies. When they gather together, they fly to the tail of the dragon with the vortex.


    At this moment, in addition to the sound of the dragon tail stirring the space, the whole Yancheng was quiet.


    "Puff --"


    The old man suffered from the rainstorm and wind and the scorching sun. Finally I saw the sky and the hope of living again, but suddenly my heart stopped beating. With a pop, my life stopped and fell on the ground. My eyes stared round, looking at the huge dragon tail and asking what happened.


    "Wow, Wow -"


    The baby in swaddling clothes cried fiercely and protested a moment ago. The next second, the cry disappeared, his eyes closed, and he fell asleep tired!


    "Yawn!"


    "Yawn!"


    Middle aged men and women, after feeling the strange coolness, suddenly found that their bodies were soft and weak. He opened his mouth, yawned and touched his eyelids. He wanted to fall to the ground and sleep immediately!


    The friar who had angrily accused Han Fei was frozen. He suddenly became calm, his face became numb, his knees were sour and soft, or he was in a hurry, or he took a slow deep breath. After a few mouthfuls, he obediently landed on the building on the ground, operated his skills and recovered his strength!


    "Canopy -"


    The disciples who had just entered the early stage of refining utensils had a fall in cultivation. The frail monk spewed out bright red blood and looked pale. He took out the pill and put it into his mouth. He took out the crystal stone and held it in his hand. Hurry up and recover!


    Even ordinary people like Huang Yi feel tired at this moment. It seems that hundreds of CC blood has been drawn in an instant. It''s disgusting and uncomfortable!


    The people standing there looked dull and stared at the sky; Those who have sat down now close their eyes and sweat on their foreheads, like men who can''t stand the toss of seductive women at night. They breathe and can''t wait!


    "Call -"


    The huge house was swept away. Under the violent dragon''s tail, it floated like a fire box!


    Han Fei lies on the roof above the huge house. Hold your breath and your heart beats faster!


    The moment the Dragon swings, it forms a vortex. Under the whirlpool rotation, Han Fei can obviously feel the crazy release of the energy in the life Pearl!


    If we hadn''t had some precautions before, I''m afraid the energy in the life Pearl would be extracted in an instant!


    Life law array!


    When I saw the giant dragon''s tail earlier, the vitality passed. However, at that time, Han Fei had no time to think about it.


    After experiencing it again, this feeling becomes extremely strong. At the same time, Han Fei was surprised!


    Even, Han Fei has some regrets!


    damn you!


    Devour vitality!


    The giant dragon tail can no longer be seen. Even Yancheng has disappeared. The surrounding air turns blue. The empty forehead was spinning, and the huge room under him was twisted, with a crack several meters wide!


    Han Fei thought for a moment. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, he shot his body and fell into which gap!


    "Bang -"


    "Buzzing -"


    After the body entered the huge room, the strange sound was mixed, raging like a whistle, hitting Han Fei''s ears.


    The house is spinning fast.


    In the black paint room. Only the crack several meters wide on the head can see the light.


    The room is too big. After entering the house, it''s like falling off a cliff. Even, there''s a moment of weightlessness and dazzling!


    "Han Fei, is that you?" A moment later, Han Fei heard a hurried man''s voice. The voice was urgent and weak under the cover of those noises.


    "Yang Tianhu!"


    In the past, Han Fei saw the bottom of the huge house. In the distorted corner, Yang Tianhu held Zhen Yu and looked anxiously!


    "It''s me! it''s me! Come on! Come on! "


    Yang Tianhu''s teeth tremble. He can''t hold on! Just after the cultivation was raised to the monarch level, the fierce absorption and swallowing power swept over again.


    Fortunately, it''s in the giant house. If the immortal Yang Tianhu is outside the house, his accomplishments must have fallen back to the Mahayana period!


    Zhen Yu is unconscious.


    The moment the giant room left the Dragon Cave, Zhen Yu was unconscious. Now, Zhen Yu''s face is as pale as paper. There are no scars on the body, but the breath becomes very weak!


    Zhen Yu had previously broken through the period of Yuanying, and even his cultivation was approaching the middle period of Yuanying. Who ever thought that the dragon tail swayed. Release the powerful absorption force, Zhen Yu was caught off guard, and her vitality passed quickly.


    If Yang Tianhu hadn''t found it in time, Zhen Yu would have fallen at the moment!


    At the critical moment, Yang Tianhu protected Zhen Yu. However, Yang Tianhu''s own situation is not good. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and insisted. The idea of abandoning Zhen Yu''s self-protection has been born in his heart!


    At this time, Han Fei appeared!


    Yang Tianhu secretly called for luck and quickly said hello!


    "Here -" seeing Han Fei approaching, Yang Tianhu gently sent Zhen Yu to Han Fei''s arms with both hands, subconsciously retreated a few steps, and then quickly sat down cross legged and breathed in quickly!


    Yang Tianhu didn''t want Han Fei to misunderstand. He first sent Zhen Yu out to show his kindness, and then sat cross legged to show his attitude.


    Several actions are done at one go. In just two words, everything will be explained clearly!


    Han Fei glanced at Zhen Yu. The heart is not tight. Without more words, hold Zhen Yu''s pulse in his right hand, and the vitality in the Pearl of life is quickly transmitted to Zhen Yu''s body!


    A moment later, Zhen Yu''s face recovered. When she was about to take shape, Han Fei sealed her acupoints. After a little thinking, Han Fei took out the rope from the storage ring and quickly tied Zhen Yu to his back!


    Han Fei doesn''t have time to explain to Zhen Yu. Similarly, he can''t give Zhen Yu to Yang Tianhu or leave him in the giant house!


    "Get out -"


    "Boom -"


    In a giant house. Huang xian''er''s angry roar came. The next second, the huge house shook. The place that split for several meters suddenly widened, and Huang xian''er''s warning voice sounded!


    The immortal Yang Tianhu opened his eyes and released the light of anger. However, the anger seemed powerless and helpless!


    What a sin!


    Who can blame the temporary tenderness for today''s bitter fruit!


    Yang Tianhu turned his head and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s face, smiling bitterly and speechless!


    "You have no way?" Han Fei expected that Huang Xianer would show up, or when he pushed the huge house into the Longwei vortex, Huang Xianer also came in!


    Huang Xianer stopped herself before, not to protect herself, but to worry about her alliance with Yang Tianhu!


    From the moment I stepped into the huge house, there was no way back - unite with Yang Tianhu to deal with Huang Xianer!


    What a stupid decision! One king level and the other Zun level, but they have to deal with Huang Xianer, who is cultivated by Emperor level. They are looking for death!


    "Are we in the dragon tail now?" Yang Tianhu didn''t rush to answer Han Fei''s question, and asked solemnly!


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good!" Yang Tianhu breathed, "Huang Xianer came in, that''s good!"


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei has a bad hunch, because Yang Tianhu''s mouth is smiling at the success of the conspiracy!


    "When the green dragon devours, no one can rush out! Isn''t it good that Huang Xianer won''t use your family as hostages to threaten me? "


    "Swallowed by the green dragon?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows, stared at Yang Tianhu and asked, "can''t we all leave!"


    "If the green dragon doesn''t appear, we don''t want to leave alive!" Yang Tianhu also stared at Han Fei and said word by word, "this is also the best time for us to kill Huang Xianer!"

 Chapter 2176

    I hate separation. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, Han Fei wouldn''t believe it.


    In a sense, it''s not wrong that the separated Huang Xianer wants to kill him and replace him. It can be imagined that when Huang Xianer''s cultivation was low, she could only appear as a shadow or servant. At that time, xian''er must have tortured Huang Xianer.


    This immortal son certainly didn''t expect that even an old monster with profound strategy like him would be cheated in the end. In a sense, xian''er was deceived by herself!


    My immortal son can only be shown as Yang Tianhu now. Staring at Yang Tianhu''s face and thinking about Huang Xianer again, Han Fei felt very funny.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Yang Tianhu asked with some dissatisfaction, "you don''t even know that the green dragon devours it. Unexpectedly, you also want to get the green dragon inverse scale. It''s just looking for death!"


    "Believe it or not. talk later! I really don''t know the green dragon devours it. Can you explain it? "


    "Let me explain to you?" Looking at Han Fei''s young face, Yang Tianhu felt funny. He was afraid of such a young man. Han Fei''s tone was very big. He actually asked himself to explain what Qinglong swallowed. What did he think he was?


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The next second, the shadow in front of Yang Tianhu flickered. The position of his chest was kicked by Han Fei one after another. His body slid and hit the thick wall of the house, making a fluffy sound!


    The position of the chest, overturned rivers and seas, looked like Venus, and almost vomited out an old mouthful of blood!


    "I''ll let you explain. That''s to give you Doudou and linger face! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you immediately! " Han Fei still maintained his previous posture, but their position changed. If it weren''t for the severe chest pain, Yang Tianhu really suspected that he had just dreamed. Angry, Han Fei raised his head and warned with a cold face before opening his mouth!


    Yang Tianhu''s eyes spit fire. Staring at Han Fei, his face was black and ugly. At this moment, Yang Tianhu thought of many possibilities, but those might eventually give up because of poor strength!


    Yang Tianhu, who had just recovered the cultivation of Jun level, soon calmed down. Raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and cut his hair!


    "I''ll explain!" When Yang Tianhu raised his head again, the anger on his face disappeared, as if nothing had happened, and he replied faintly!


    Yang Tianhu didn''t insist because he wanted to live. Han Fei''s eyes rippled with cold killing intention. That thing won''t deceive people. Han Fei is already very angry about Zhen Yu. If he really annoys Han Fei, it must be him who will suffer in the end.


    Even if the immortal Yang Tianhu doesn''t take Han Fei seriously, if he wants to leave alive, he must need Han Fei''s help!


    As for what Han Fei said about Doudou and linger, the immortal Yang Tianhu didn''t have too many waves in his heart. In the cultivation world, if you want to achieve something, you must cut off seven emotions and six desires.


    He was the first to reincarnate, but he was not the first to enter the Holy Land and return to the fairy palace. Now, Doudou and linger are reincarnated. Doesn''t that mean they have fallen behind!


    Why does Han Fei know Doudou and linger? Yang Tianhu doesn''t care. However, with such a close distance, Yang Tianhu can obviously feel the smell of Doudou and linger from Han Fei!


    "Say!" Han Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense and sat down with a straight face.


    "Where to start?" Yang Tianhu smiled bitterly and his mind was confused. If you want to explain the swallowing of the green dragon, you must start from the Dragon Cave and the nine dragon wall. Han Fei didn''t know anything. He just let himself talk. Where did he start?


    "Be simple and say everything you know!" What Han Fei most wants to know is not the swallowing of the green dragon, but his own life experience. However, the timing is wrong. According to Yang Tianhu, if the green dragon doesn''t appear, they and others can''t leave alive.


    If you can''t live, what''s the use of knowing your life experience? Besides. Huang Xianer may appear at any time. A big war is inevitable. Han Fei doesn''t want to be distracted by his life experience!


    "Huang Xianer doesn''t dare to come in for the time being! He was just bluffing us! From what I know about him, he must be looking for an exit now! He won''t break the house until he knows he can''t leave it! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s anxious look, the immortal Yang Tianhu smiled faintly to ease the tense atmosphere. Previously, I was too arrogant and forgot that my cultivation was only king level. Today is different from the past, we must keep a low profile!


    Yang Tianhu''s eyes fell on Zhen Yu''s face. At the moment, Zhen Yu fell asleep on Han Fei''s back. His pretty face rested on Han Fei''s shoulder and looked peaceful!


    "Zhen Yu is a kind girl! I didn''t hurt her! I can see that she likes you very much! If possible, I hope you will be kind to her! If she didn''t help me, maybe I couldn''t even recover my accomplishments! Or I have fallen! "


    What happened in Yancheng these days is definitely not something that Yang Tianhu, whose cultivation has been abandoned, can bear. Think about these days, if you don''t enter this huge house and hide underground, you really don''t have the possibility of living!


    Yang Tianhu''s words are from the bottom of his heart. There is gratitude to Zhen Yu in his eyes, and even a strange emotion is hidden.


    However, Yang Tianhu will not let this emotion spread!


    From the moment of reincarnation, Yang Tianhu decided to cut off seven emotions and six desires and play on the occasion. Mud feet are deeply trapped in the vortex of emotion, which is absolutely impossible!


    Han Fei frowned slightly and stared at Yang Tianhu without saying anything!


    Zhen Yu is alive, that''s enough. As for their future relationship, we can only take one step at a time! After this, Zhen Yu can certainly become a little more mature!


    "The secular earth connects the Qinglong continent. Because there is cultivation suppression between the interface and the interface, no friars from Qinglong mainland come to the earth! The successive chiefs of the fairy family must know the Green Dragon Nest. However, they only know that Qinglong nest is the central area of Shenwu mainland. It is the place where emperor level ancestors practice all year round. They don''t know. The green dragon''s nest is the earth! "


    "The earth in ancient times was full of vitality. Many monks will be invited to enter the earth for cultivation after their accomplishments are promoted to the imperial level! "


    "In ancient times, there were many emperors. Although the cultivation resources of the earth are rich, they can''t bear the absorption of emperor level old monsters! I don''t know when the aura of the green dragon''s nest dried up and turned into a secular earth! This aura shrouded China. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was a gift from heaven. But in my eyes, the earth was tens of millions of times better than it is now! "


    "Time flies, time flies. Xiuzhen''s life passed quickly, and every monk wanted to live long. After the earth''s aura resources are exhausted and become abandoned. Those emperor level ancestors left one after another, and the green dragon''s nest became secular! "


    ¡­¡­


    How the earth''s aura is exhausted and what is the relationship between the earth and the green dragon''s nest? Yang Tianhu briefly tells us. Han Fei listened carefully, and the inference in his mind was confirmed one by one with the story of Yang Tianhu. Where he was confused, he asked!


    "You have been to Shenwu continent, which is divided into four continents according to the orientation, and then named after the four divine beasts. Where the four continents meet, aura resources are the most abundant. After the earth was abandoned, Emperor level ancestors went there. Before our three brothers and sisters left Shenwu mainland, it became the exclusive field of emperor level ancestors'' cultivation, which was called emperor alliance! "


    "At the core of the imperial alliance, there was originally a channel, which was the entrance to the Shenwu mainland in those years. Funny to say, the emperor level ancestors felt that the earth''s aura was exhausted and was about to be abandoned. So, unite and find a place suitable for cultivation! At that time. The earth is the real cultivation world. This is also recorded in the history of China! "


    "The earth can''t be used anymore. Emperor level ancestors found the Shenwu continent. The original channel is the wild one. Enter the wilderness from the south of China and Tibet, then enter Xiuxian continent, and then Shenwu continent! Just. This route is too long! However, after the discovery of that passage, Emperor level ancestors discovered the Shenwu continent! "


    "Shenwu continent is connected and parallel to the plane of the earth. After discovering this, the emperor level ancestors united to lock the direction of Shenwu continent and dig a space-time channel! One end of the space-time channel is in China. At the other end of the Dragon Cave and the nine dragon wall is the emperor alliance of Shenwu mainland. Therefore, the real Green Dragon Nest actually contains this space-time channel! "


    "The Shenwu continent was not suitable for human survival at all. Even if there are people, they are savage tribes like barbarians, and suffer from the four great beasts! In the original Shenwu mainland, although the Reiki resources were rich and amazing, it was a dream for a fool to want to live there because the four divine beasts often fought! "


    "In order not to delay their cultivation, the great powers of ancient times built sects and multiplied in the wild land and Xiuxian land. The space-time channel is used to pick up the earth''s relatives and disciples. After generations of transfer, the earth was abandoned, and the space-time channel was discovered by the divine beast Qinglong! "


    "Later, the four great beasts fought in the Shenwu continent and fell one after another. The divine beast Qinglong finally won, but he was also seriously injured. After the news that the divine beast Qinglong was injured spread, all races were able to get the information and sent experts from the gate and the clan to catch up! Before the divine beast Qinglong fled the Shenwu mainland, he cut off a piece of Qinglong against the scales, threw it into the space-time tunnel and landed in Yancheng, forming the current Dragon Cave! "


    "The divine beast Qinglong knows it''s hard to escape. After hiding the green dragon''s scales. Escape to Xiuxian mainland and wild mainland! It is said that the sacred beast Qinglong finally died in the Dragon tomb. The dragon''s head was cut off, and the real body of the several mile long Qinglong became a skeleton. Later generations, some people want to get a piece of green dragon skeleton, and finally die on the way to the Dragon tomb! Some people say that the divine beast Qinglong is not dead yet. As long as you find the Qinglong head and find the Qinglong against the scale to get the soul, the divine beast Qinglong can be reborn! "


    "Rebirth requires a lot of vitality! However, the divine beast Qinglong needs too much vitality. In this world, no one can find such a magnificent vitality to revive Qinglong. Besides, the divine beast Qinglong is a fierce beast. Once he is resurrected, it will be difficult for people on the Shenwu continent, the Xiuxian continent, the wild continent and even the earth to survive! "


    "For a long time, people have forgotten the hatefulness and killing of Qinglong. Therefore, some people worship the green dragon as a totem. The nine dragon wall appeared at that time. It is equipped with a life law array. It is placed in a crowded place where people can collect the power of vitality! "


    "The original power to make the nine dragon wall was just a moment of curiosity, or to achieve the purpose of respect! Later, the nine dragon wall was discovered by the Chinese state. This is the origin of Yancheng nine dragon wall! "


    "Nine Dragon Wall collects the vitality of passers-by and nourishes the green dragon over time! The green dragon and the green dragon in the nine dragon wall can communicate. When the vitality is enough, the green dragon will appear! When the green dragon inverse scale and the green dragon are combined into one, the divine beast green dragon inverse scale will really appear! "


    "What happened in Yancheng these days has nothing to do with anyone. The nine dragon wall has enough vitality to collect. No one can stop the green dragon from appearing in the world! However, I didn''t expect that when the green dragon appeared, it would devour a lot of vitality! "


    "The green dragon devours, as the name suggests, a lot of vitality and inspires the spirit of the divine beast hidden in the green dragon''s scale! After the dragon soul wakes up, the green dragon will appear! "


    "I said earlier that now is the best chance to subdue Huang Xianer, so that the green dragon can swallow it! Qinglong needs a lot of vitality. The first choice must be the fairy! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!... "


    After talking about the green dragon swallowing, Yang Tianhu burst into laughter. The laughter spread far and far. He was not afraid to be heard by Huang Xiane

 Chapter 2177

    The green dragon devours vitality.


    The previous Longwei Qi contains a lot of vitality. In fact, it is just a bait. Even people like Huang Xianer were cheated by Qinglong.


    Huang Xianer wanted to get a lot of dragon power, but he never thought that Qinglong also wanted his vitality.


    The life energy contained in a yellow fairy is enough to be worth millions of monks.


    After listening to Yang Tianhu, Han Fei''s expression became dignified. According to this logical inference, isn''t he also the object that the green dragon is eager to swallow?


    If you infer according to the cultivation, the cultivation of Huang Xianer is the highest on the secular earth. The second is himself, and then Yang Tianhu, who has just broken through to the Jun level!


    Of course, there is another possibility. The green dragon is not in a hurry to devour the three of him, but keeps the three until the end. In that case, Huang Xianer can live to the end.


    "All beings are equal!"


    Yang Tianhu seems to have guessed Han Fei''s idea of. With a faint smile, "previously, you should be able to feel the passing of the power of life. Every time the green dragon roars, it will extract a certain proportion of vitality from everyone. Although the vitality of nearly ten million people in Yancheng is very few, it is still difficult to escape. It''s just that every time they lose their vitality, they don''t lose as much as you and I! "


    "If everyone''s vitality is calculated according to ten, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, everyone will lose the same share of vitality! Huang Xianer''s cultivation is the highest, so he loses the most life energy every time! Just now his fierce roar frightened you and me, that is, after losing vitality, his heart was full of panic! He must be in a hurry to leave now, not revenge on you and me! "


    Yang Tianhu explained vividly, Han Fei suddenly realized!


    "You just said. Now is the best time to kill Huang Xianer. That''s the truth? " Han Fei''s eyes lit up and a glimmer of hope came into his heart. Huang Xianer loses a layer of vitality every time, which is completely different from her own loss of vitality. If Huang Xianer''s cultivation falls to the emperor level, he will have the power to protect himself. If Huang Xianer''s cultivation falls more severely, it''s not difficult to kill Huang Xianer!


    Yang Tianhu nodded and the sweat on his forehead rolled down. He stared at Han Fei and stopped talking!


    "Need life spar?" Han Fei looked at Yang Tianhu. There were two more life stones on his right hand. He suddenly sent them to Yang Tianhu with a smile.


    Seeing the life crystal, Yang Tianhu''s expression was excited. However, Yang Tianhu was not in a hurry to reach out for it.


    "What conditions!" Han Fei exudes a strong breath of life. Yang Tianhu feels it when he appears in the giant room. Yang Tianhu was more convinced of this when talking about the origin of green dragon swallowing and Dragon Cave just now.


    Han Fei has a living crystal on his body.


    If Han feixiu was low, Yang Tianhu might have started to rob. Rob the life spar to replenish life energy. Huang Xianer''s cultivation fell. He supplemented it with life spar. It''s only a matter of time for him to control Huang Xianer again!


    Weigh again and again, Yang Tianhu didn''t do that!


    On the one hand, Han Fei''s cultivation is one grade higher than himself. Moreover, he has just broken through to the Jun level and sneaked into Han Fei. The probability of success is almost zero.


    on the other hand. Han Fei has life spar, but he doesn''t hide the leak. It''s really strange!


    With a treasure, even if the emperor level old monster will hide, how can anyone deliberately leak a strong breath of life like Han Fei? Isn''t this looking for death?


    Seeing Han Fei take out the crystal of life, Yang Tianhu was surprised and suddenly realized a crisis.


    In this world, there has never been kindness for no reason. Even if your parents give you candy, they certainly want you to become more clever and filial.


    Han Fei suddenly took out two pieces of life crystals to tempt himself. There must be harsh conditions!


    "Condition?" Han Fei''s face hung an expression I didn''t understand. "Your cultivation is unstable now. Don''t you need to quickly supplement life energy? I like what you just said. These two life stones reward you for emergency! I want to know about Long Xiao''s nine days! "


    Yang Tianhu stared at Han Fei, and his mood became complicated. Do you think you are old-fashioned and see the wrong person?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Take a long line and catch big fish!


    "All right!" However, even if he knew that the two life spars were bait, Yang Tianhu had to swallow them. If you can spit out the hook while swallowing it, it is certainly the best. If you can''t spit it out, you can only choose to be controlled by Han Fei. Yang Tianhu promised, stretched out his hand to take over the life crystal, held one in each hand and absorbed it quickly.


    Soon, the sweat on Yang Tianhu''s forehead disappeared, and the whole person''s spirit became more excited. Compared with before, it''s like a cloud and mud!


    "The energy of life spar is pure. There is a smell of vegetation in it. It seems that these life spars come from the underground! If I''m not mistaken, this life spar comes from the rosefinch continent. Because only the rosefinch continent can have such plants and trees that can be connected with, and can condense into such a pure crystal of life! "


    Two pieces of life spars cost most of his blinking effort. Yang Tianhu afterthought and said his guess, but didn''t ask Han Fei how he got it!


    Everyone has his own fate. It can be seen that Han Fei can obtain the inheritance of divine beasts.


    Han Fei knows about Long Xiao Jiutian. Yang Tianhu is not surprised. Yang Tianhu didn''t say it all in one breath just now, but also to save his life.


    Being honest is only for ordinary people. In the cultivation world, if you want to live long, you can''t have this idea!


    "The nine dragons and 999 little dragons on the nine dragon wall are respected by the green dragon. The other eight dragons and 999 little dragons absorb a lot of vitality. After fragmentation, they spread the vitality in the Reiki! Previously, the spirit of Longwei we felt was essentially life energy! "


    "These life energies are collected from passers-by in Jiulong wall, and then stored on the dragon shaped virtual shadows of Jiulong wall! It is not too much to use theft to describe the source of life energy. These life energies are finely broken. It''s also contained in the bodies of those mud dragons. It''s not pure enough. "


    "Of course, this is not the main reason. The disaster in Yancheng has killed hundreds of thousands of people. The vitality of these people was also absorbed and swallowed by the nine dragon wall. It''s just that many people can''t find it because of wind, rain and lightning! "


    "When these energies converge to a certain extent, the current situation will appear. In the thunder and rain, the dragon body of the divine beast Qinglong will be formed over the Dragon Cave. The head of Qinglong is missing. After the green dragon appeared, it was full of hostility. These evil spirits need to be resolved with energy! "


    "Therefore, every time the virtual shadow Bruce Lee burst, we competed to absorb vitality. In fact, we competed with the green dragon beast. Now, the green dragon beast has absorbed the vitality similar to us, and it can perceive our existence! "


    "As for Longxiao Jiutian, it is the precursor of the resurrection of the green dragon on the nine dragon wall. The Dragon relief on the nine dragon wall absorbs a lot of life energy, so it will revive and form a virtual shadow burst! However, these dragons are made of clay and sand, which are called mud dragons. The remaining cyan mud dragon on the nine dragon wall looks very small, but it can grow in the wind because it absorbs a lot of vitality! Nine times out of ten, the green dragon is hidden in the green dragon! "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei suddenly raised his hand and interrupted Yang Tianhu''s story¡° Since you know that the green dragon hides in the mud dragon, why not -- "


    Yang Tianhu shook his head and said with a bitter smile¡° The divine beast Qinglong should not have appeared in the secular world. If it were not for the disappearance of the dragon''s head, the green dragon would not stay in the country of China. The green dragon on the nine dragon wall looks simple, but it''s not. As I said earlier, the nine dragon wall is the Dharma array that absorbs vitality, and the green dragon is the eye of the array. Visible to the naked eye, the green dragon is very small, only eight feet long, in fact. That eye is the earth under our feet! "


    "It''s true that the green dragon stays in the secular world against the scales. However, no one knows where the green dragon inverse scale is hidden! In ancient times, powerful friars condensed into the shape of a green dragon with secular land materials. Their purpose was to trap the green dragon against the scales and prevent it from leaving the secular world! "


    "As for the Dragon howling nine days, it means that when the mud dragon and the green dragon resurrect and absorb and devour the huge dragon tail in the sky, they will roar nine times! Nine roars, each time drawing the vitality of people within tens of thousands of miles. "


    Yang Tianhu explained, but Han Fei was stunned!


    Han Fei guessed that Longxiao Jiutian would have something to do with Longyin, but unexpectedly, Longxiao Jiutian could control tens of thousands of miles!


    When something happens in Yancheng, other cities in China must devote all their resources to rescue. At the moment, within ten thousand miles around Yancheng, aren''t there people everywhere?


    After nine days of dragon howling, there are corpses everywhere around Yancheng!


    Long xiaojiutian will not let anyone go. Won''t his own women and children also be implicated!


    Han Fei was silent, and his expression was full of dignity!


    It seems that we should not only deal with Huang Xianer, but also find a way to solve the swallowing of green dragon! If Qinglong is allowed to make waves, nearly 100 million people around Yancheng will lose their lives!


    "Roar -"


    In meditation, the third dragon chant suddenly sounded, Han Fei''s body trembled slightly, and the cyan vitality was vented

 Chapter 2178

    At the moment when the third dragon chant sounded, the thunder and lightning stopped.


    The green dragon on the nine dragon wall floated in the wind, raised the faucet and ferociously contained the swaying dragon tail.


    "Boom -"


    After the third dragon chant gradually stopped, there was a huge drum like thunder in the sky. During the lightning shuttle, the rainstorm poured down, poured on the huge dragon tail, and fell like blood.


    "Ah --"


    "My God, why are there so many old wrinkles on my skin?"


    "Who are you? Why are you holding my hand! "


    "Ah --"


    Panic screams echoed everywhere in Yancheng. Nearly ten million people in Yancheng didn''t realize until this moment that after the Dragon chant sounded, their skin and viscera showed signs of aging.


    An old man in his seventies collapsed and panted. There is still a trace of life that seems to end at any time. Looking up at the sky, the old people who are about to leave the world are either crawling or lying on the ground panting. Waiting for death to reap life!


    In an instant, a 30-year-old young man became a middle-aged man, and a middle-aged man became a rare old man. The instant aging of the face makes it difficult for those women who care about the face to accept it. They stare in the mirror repeatedly, and then make a scream like meeting a fierce ghost late at night.


    Above the sky, the green dragon bites the dragon''s tail and devours it, just like a loach bites the tail of a whale. The picture is very funny, but bloody and true.


    But. The people who looked up at the sky couldn''t laugh. Because the body of the green dragon is getting bigger and growing all the time. Compared with the huge dragon body with its head missing, the little green dragon looks more ferocious and terrible.


    Long Wei''s Qi forms a big net and envelops the whole Yancheng. Even those monks who escape early can only linger and wait in the suburbs of Yancheng at the moment!


    Every Dragon chant is a talisman. The sound is like a ghost, swallowing and pulling away everyone''s vitality.


    Under the powerful dragon power, people want to resist, but they can''t do it!


    "Han Fei! Han Fei, damn it! "


    "If it wasn''t Han Fei, how could the green dragon appear!"


    "If the green dragon doesn''t appear, how can we become such a ghost!"


    "Han Fei is dead!"


    "Must be dead! I can''t see it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the green dragon, nearly ten million people in Yancheng have no way. The respect for the green dragon is obviously more important than their own life. When life is threatened, any God totem becomes shit!


    The third dragon chant, like the evening drum and morning bell, made the confused Yancheng people recognize the ferocious face of the green dragon!


    The monk close to the green dragon fell in the sound of the dragon''s chant just now, his body jumped to pieces, turned into a blood mist, integrated into the dragon''s power, and quickly merged into the green dragon''s body.


    The little green dragon needs a lot of life energy to grow up. So, the little green dragon whale swallowed the sea, absorbed the vitality of everyone and melted into its body!


    If there are two kinds of Longwei Qi. The previous dragon power released its vitality and lured people into being deceived; Now this kind of dragon power is the second kind. It is no longer a bait, but a hook wrapped under the bait. At the moment, nearly ten million people in Yancheng are hooked by this fish hook. The silk thread is coldly tightened. At the moment of lifting the rod, everyone will end their lives.


    Life is threatened and powerless to change. So people began to curse and complain. Han Fei''s name has become the object of curse again. If it wasn''t Han Fei, how could the green dragon appear!


    Han Fei angered the gods and released the green dragon to harm the people of Yancheng!


    Han Fei is the murderer! Han Fei must bear criminal responsibility!


    Maybe. At this time, finding the killer is more important than solving the green dragon. Compared with chasing Han Fei before, when facing the green dragon, Yancheng people actually forgot to attack, but scattered and hid!


    But where can we hide?


    Yan City in front of us is like a pile of ruins. The towering buildings disappear. Even it becomes extremely difficult to find a complete building!


    Even if you find a dilapidated building, what can you do after hiding!


    The huge dragon tail over Yancheng has spread like a fishing net. Looking up, people can only see that the little green dragon is swinging its body. At the moment, the little green dragon is biting into the sky to absorb energy!


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    The cold wind enveloped the rainstorm. Forming vortices. The vortex was full of rain at first. A moment later, when it rose into the sky, the vortex turned into cyan smoke!


    In the rainstorm, the blue smoke glittered and floated up one by one. It was very fast and integrated into the body of the green dragon!


    "Click -- click --"


    After absorbing the life energy, the body of the green dragon emits the sound of rapid bone growth and the sound of exploding beans. One after another, people''s nerves suddenly contracted.


    "Roar -" when everyone was nervous, the green dragon seemed tired or excited. Suddenly he raised his head and roared.


    The fourth dragon howl is coming!


    So, the previous scene reappears again!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    The fourth dragon roar came, and the rising blue smoke became more intense. Under the Dragon roar, more and more people died!


    "Poop!"


    "Ah --"


    "Give me back my life!"


    The shrill scream, the helpless cry and the familiar sound of falling to the ground and dying again sounded one after another. The whole Yancheng was completely crazy. Nearly ten million people scattered as birds and animals and ran around Yancheng!


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon roared suddenly. Yuan Ying''s life pearl suddenly scattered light and made a reluctant sound, trying to retain the vitality in the Pearl.


    However, under the dragon''s power, the life pearl only resisted for a moment. With a bang, the vitality was suddenly released!


    "Suction -"


    When the release of the life pearl stopped, Han Fei roared and the heart clearing formula worked violently.


    "Boom boom -"


    Before he could escape, his vitality was pulled by two powerful forces. Gu dangled and circled, crashing around the huge house, making a clang.


    "Ah --"


    At the moment when the Dragon roared four times, Yang Tianhu roared. The sweat on his forehead rolled down again and ran the heart clearing formula madly. The power of life in the body is vented. When the cultivation is about to fall from the king level to the Mahayana period, the surging vitality returns to the body!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Around Han Fei''s body, four vortices were formed. On the vortices, the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts appeared. When Yang Tianhu opened his eyes, the four vortices were running wildly. The tiger roared, the basaltic roared, the rosefinch fire plume bloomed red, and a green dragon with a broken dragon head hovered above Han Fei''s head!


    "-" Yang Tianhu''s eyes widened and he was shocked and speechless! Looking at Han Fei, the immortal Yang Tianhu didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    Han Fei''s body exudes the smell of divine beasts. Yang Tianhu knew this. Just. Yang Tianhu never thought that there were three divine beasts in Han Fei''s body. This is not the most surprising. The virtual shadow of the green dragon above Han Fei''s head is what shocked Yang Tianhu most!


    The incomplete green dragon, now holding up his head and neck, shook his body and absorbed life energy!


    Han Fei closed his eyes, wriggled his lips and chanted the heart clearing formula. The same shock in my heart.


    The moment when the vitality is pulled away, the whole body is very uncomfortable. Yuanying, in particular, looked depressed, as if she had been seriously ill. Facing Longwei''s roar, Han Fei had no way.


    However, when the Dragon howling stopped, Han Fei bit his steel teeth and suddenly ran the heart clearing formula!


    Since the vitality can not be changed, it will be snatched back. As long as the speed is fast enough, absorb enough and make up for the deficit, you can stick to the end!


    After such an idea came into his mind, Han Fei waited patiently. After the Dragon roared four times, Han Fei took the method of snatching.


    It is difficult to succeed on your own. The power of swallowing from the sky is too strong. Han Fei has run the Xuanwu immortal formula, the white tiger immortal formula and the rosefinch immortal formula between the lightning and flint. Even Han Fei has fabricated the green dragon immortal formula according to the gourd and the gourd!


    Han Fei once compared Xuanwu immortal Jue, white tiger immortal Jue and Zhuque immortal Jue. Except for the change of individual words, there is nothing special about the three skill methods.


    Quick witted, Han Fei chanted the green dragon fairy formula, but he succeeded!


    The four divine beasts are of the same origin. It''s not surprising to cultivate their skills!


    What surprised Han Fei was not the skill, but the green dragon virtual shadow with the incomplete dragon head. The dragon power released by the green dragon virtual shadow turned the situation around in an instant!


    The release of vitality turned into absorption, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared in an instant. Yang Tianhu, who was sitting in front of Han Fei, was also affected. The Jun level cultivation that was about to break became stable under the gathering of strong vitality, and even increased rapidly!


    "This --"


    Yang Tianhu was really hard to understand. He forbeared the impulse to ask and ran the Qingxin formula to absorb the massive vitality!


    Has Han Fei got the inheritance of the four divine beasts?


    Yang Tianhu''s mood suddenly became complicated. Those who can inherit the four sacred animals must come from the Xiangong Protoss! Is Han Fei the abandoned baby?


    Thinking of the abandoned baby, Yang Tianhu''s face suddenly changed, extremely ugly and frightened

 Chapter 2179

    Han Fei has no time to pay attention to the change of Yang Tianhu''s face. Even if he sees it, Han Fei will not associate it with his life experience.


    The four divine beasts emerge a virtual shadow, and four vitality vortices form around the body, competing for vitality to enter the body.


    "Buzzing -"


    Yuan Ying''s life pearl made a strange cry, the previous gap was filled, and the life pearl bloomed a cyan light again. At the same time, the cyan breath in Yuanying''s body also accelerated its rotation, and its connection with the life pearl became closer.


    With the organic integration of divine knowledge and soul power, the evergreen tree in the mud pill palace shook wildly, pulling the cyan breath in Yuanying''s body into his body!


    As like as two peas, the appearance of the sky and the baby yuan changed, and the figure became more symmetrical. The five senses became the same as Han Fei''s.


    However, there seems to be something missing between Tianmai Yuanying''s eyebrows.


    The green dragon mark on Yuanying''s left arm. The scales are uniform in size, and the number of fine scales is not clear at all.


    "Roaring - roaring -" the position of Yuanying''s back, the image of basaltic becomes blue and black, and the art and science on the back of tortoise shell are clear and profound. Open your mouth and shout!


    The roar seemed to come from the ancient sky, shaking Han Fei''s soul, huge neck, dragon like mouth, and extended tentacles hundreds of meters long!


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    The cold breath seems to want to solidify the whole world. In the blink of an eye, a large amount of life energy enters the Xuanwu body! On the back of Xuanwu stood a woman in blue with a sword. That woman, Han Fei, has seen it before. She once appeared when basaltic weapons were integrated, and then she broke up!


    Xuanwu beast, turtle and snake! At this moment, if you cast the Xuanwu spell seal, I''m afraid it will burst out the energy of destroying the sky and earth!


    However, this moment was too short. After a slight trance, the Xuanwu beast disappeared!


    "Roar -- roar --"


    When the Xuanwu beast phantom disappeared, a huge white tiger appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    The white tiger is too big. The moment he raises his head, it seems that he can devour the whole Yan city! Tiger roar, like thunder, came from underground and shook the whole Yan city.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    After the sound of the divine beast white tiger weakened slightly, there were tens of thousands of little white tigers with wings on both ribs behind it. Those little white tigers turned into all kinds of postures, opened their mouths and swallowed the energy of life!


    The remnant of ten thousand tigers!


    Han Fei still remembers that when he was in Tianmo sect, he once got the residual shadow of the hundred tigers skill. After cultivation, the power is not as powerful as the Xuanwu mantra seal. Although I used it later, I didn''t care about cultivation!


    Unexpectedly, with the improvement of his cultivation, the shadow of a hundred tigers turned into the shadow of ten thousand tigers.


    Tens of thousands of white tigers with wings on their two ribs rushed out, forming an overwhelming tiger spirit, like waves, wave after wave!


    "Boom boom -"


    In Han Fei''s mind. Suddenly, there was a scene of the wave in front of the white tiger pass. With a flash of inspiration in my mind, tens of thousands of little white tigers rolled forward like a wave, and their power increased several times in an instant!


    Tens of thousands of white tigers roared and roared at the moment when the remnant shadow of ten thousand tigers was launched. The surging power of tiger evil spirit surged and the momentum of destroying the sky and the Earth spread all around!


    "Ah --"


    The tiger evil spirit suddenly released by the remnant of ten thousand tigers was extremely strong, forming a white absorption force. Han Fei heard a cry, and then saw a gray ring in the mouth of the huge white tiger!


    "Bring it!" Han Fei was happy and guessed something vaguely. His right hand stretched out upward and pinched the throat of the virtual shadow of the divine beast white tiger to prevent it from swallowing the white tiger ring!


    "Roar -"


    The divine beast white tiger was unwilling and roared. Open your mouth to resist. However, Han Fei''s divine handprint pinched his throat. Even if he struggled, it was difficult to get rid of Han Fei''s imprisonment.


    "Ba Da!"


    A moment later, the beast white tiger lowered his high head and handed over the white tiger ring. The two giant eyes stared at Han Fei!


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    Holding the white tiger ring in his right hand, the ring still makes a buzzing sound, like a frightened sparrow. After being caught, he desperately wants to break free!


    There must be the mark of Huang Xianer in the white tiger ring!


    Han Fei pinched the formula with both hands and condensed it into several talismans. After slightly sealing the white tiger ring, he quickly collected it into the storage ring!


    "Boom -"


    The moment the white tiger ring disappeared. The divine beast white tiger raised his right foot and trampled hard to the front to vent his anger.


    "Ah --"


    The howl was less than a hundred miles away from Han Fei. It was the voice of the fairy. The divine consciousness seemed to have been badly damaged. Retreat quickly!


    "Huang Xianer is afraid of the smell of divine beasts!"


    Sure to hint at Huang Xianer''s scream, Han Fei was happy and his confidence in killing Huang Xianer increased several times!


    The white tiger ring obtained by accident is mainly due to the divine beast white tiger! However, the remaining shadow of the ten thousand tigers lasted for a very short time, when Huang Xianer''s miserable howl sounded. The remnant of ten thousand tigers turns into a thousand shadows, a hundred shadows, and finally dissipates!


    All this happened so fast that it gave Han Fei a sense of eternity.


    Huang Xianer must have felt the vortex of vitality and wanted to sneak up on herself and Yang Tianhu. Huang Xianer hides in the space and approaches quietly!


    However, Huang Xianer never dreamed that the two supernatural powers of Xuanwu mantra and wanhu residual shadow would be sacrificed one after another. While dodging in a hurry, the divine beast white tiger found the white tiger ring, roared and recaptured the white tiger ring!


    The white tiger ring is made from the bones of the divine beast white tiger. When you meet the real divine beast white tiger, how can you resist the pressure of mind and blood. Huang Xianer was careless and lost the white tiger ring! When you want to rob. I launched the remnant of ten thousand tigers!


    "Plumes of fire!"


    "The green dragon is in the sky!"


    After the roar of the white tiger faded away, the rosefinch fire plume burst into dazzling red light. In Han Fei''s mind, two strange formulas suddenly appeared, chanting. The arm danced and used two kinds of magic powers again.


    However, compared with Xuanwu and white tiger, Han Fei''s rosefinch bird and green dragon virtual shadow have defects, and their power is obviously not as powerful as Xuanwu and white tiger.


    Even so. Huang xian''er fled quickly and retreated several miles away. Huang xian''er looked like a madman and roared!


    "Han Fei, you want to die!"


    "I want to die? Then come and kill me! " The virtual shadow of the divine beasts around the body does not exist for a long time. When the vitality is not strong enough, the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts breaks up and returns to the surface of Yuanying.


    The energy of the life pearl is filled again, and the previous fatigue feeling is swept away!


    Hearing Huang Xianer''s roar, Han Fei was heroic and dry, and refuted without fear!


    Huang Xianer is covered by the green dragon''s giant tail cage. He can''t leave now! There are five more dragon chants, and the green dragon will appear against the scale. Every time the Dragon chants, Huang Xianer will lose huge life energy. It''s certain that her accomplishments fall! When Huang Xianer''s cultivation falls to the emperor level, Han Fei will kill him without hesitation!


    Therefore, in the face of Huang Xianer''s warning, Han Fei was not afraid at all!


    If the enemy wants to kill you, the most correct way is not to tremble, but to take up arms and fight with each other! Even without full confidence, Han Fei will never choose to surrender!


    The balance of strength will deflect over time.


    Although the white tiger ring can''t be used. However, Huang Xianer can''t leave!


    Now, everyone is covered by the green dragon sentence cage. After each dragon chant, everyone''s vitality will be pulled away!


    Come on! Come more fiercely!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    "Boom boom"


    Hearing the answer, Huang Xianer was almost mad. Although it was expected that Han Fei would not sincerely cooperate with himself, Huang Xianer didn''t expect that Han Fei would turn against himself so soon!


    Previously, because of carelessness. The loss of white tiger ring makes Huang Xianer mad!


    Now, Han Fei has no fear to tear his face with himself. How can Huang Xianer not be angry!


    Huang xian''er roared angrily, pinched his hands and blew out his hands!


    Every palm print is scary enough to bombard behind the giant house!


    The huge and strong house crashed after several heavy blows. The huge house is broken, Han Fei and Yang Tianhu lose their barriers, are exposed in the air and float under the giant tail of the green dragon!


    "Roar -"


    The huge house had just broken, and Huang Xianer had not had time to take further action. The ferocious green dragon in the sky raised his head again, opened his mouth and roared!


    The fifth sound of dragon chant came, and the powerful swallowing energy destroyed the sky and earth. It''s just that this time it''s different. It rolled in the direction of the fairy!


    "This --"


    Huang xian''er felt the danger in an instant. His angry cheek like pig liver turned pale in an instant. After a little stunned for a second, he turned and ran away!

 Chapter 2180

    The huge house is broken and surrounded by cyan air mass. Mingming''s foot is Yancheng, but Han Fei doesn''t see anything!


    Zhen Yu lies on Han Fei''s back and is sleeping soundly. Zhen Yu knows nothing about what happened before!


    Yang Tianhu stood beside Han Fei with a nervous look. After the fourth dragon chant sounded, his monarch level cultivation almost fell. If Han Fei didn''t send out the life spar in time, it would be a problem whether he could live or not.


    Huang Xianer came and ran away again.


    Previously, when Han Fei formed a vortex of vitality around his body, Yang Tianhu swallowed the sea and absorbed a lot of vitality. This cultivation is a first-class product of Jun level. However, after the fifth sound of the Dragon chant, the vitality that had previously entered the body was quickly pulled away.


    Cultivation fell to the third grade of Jun level before it stopped. Yang Tianhu was very tired at the moment. But there was less panic. With Han Fei around, he will certainly form a vortex of vitality and quickly absorb energy.


    "You go!" Han Fei turned his head and looked at Yang Tianhu, "don''t stay with me, otherwise Huang Xianer will attack me! For safety, you leave me immediately. Find your own way! "


    "--" Yang Tianhu was ready. When Han Fei summoned the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts to appear, he ran the heart clearing formula crazily and promoted his cultivation to the first grade of monarch level. Of course, if you can enter the Zun level, it would be better!


    The dream is beautiful!


    It soon broke! Han Fei just left!


    "I can help you deal with Huang Xianer. He is my part!" Yang Tianhu is worried. If he is far away from Han Fei at the moment, how can Zun level resist the remaining four Dragon chants?


    By Han Fei''s side, although he can''t improve his cultivation much, he can at least protect his life. After Huang Xianer''s cultivation fell, the Zun level was seven or eight points sure to kill his separation. If Huang Xianer dies, his vitality will return to his body. At that time, I have a high probability of becoming an emperor level ancestor.


    Moreover, it''s best to wait until nine days after long Xiao, and then kill Huang Xianer. Only when the cultivation is restored to the emperor level, can it be possible to rob the green dragon with Han Fei!


    Give up the green dragon against the scale?


    make fun of!


    In my memory, I didn''t give up the word at all. It''s hard to say whether Han Fei is the abandoned baby or not. Even if Han Fei is the abandoned baby, he must compete for the green dragon.


    Only when you get the soul of the green dragon can you become an expert in the Holy Land and return to the fairy palace!


    Doudou and linger have been reincarnated, but their cultivation has stagnated. Only by grabbing the green dragon. You can restore the glory of the past!


    However, Han Fei blew himself away!


    Does Han Fei already know his purpose? No!


    Humiliation! The next second, Yang Tianhu blushed and even angry! Han Fei should know his identity. Unexpectedly, he used this indifferent tone to blow himself away. I''m the ancestor of the fairy family. How can I endure such humiliation!


    Yang Tianhu''s face changed and he wanted to turn around and leave!


    Arrogant and frivolous young man, is it difficult? Does Han Fei really think he can deal with Huang Xianer alone?


    "I don''t need your help! If you stay away from me, you will be the best help! I still have two pieces of life stones here. Take them! " While talking, Han Fei threw out two pieces of life stones indifferently. Like a beggar, Yang Tianhu left in a cold tone!


    "Han Fei -"


    Yang Tianhu is angry! Release a vigorous Qi and push the two life stones back.


    "What do you think of me!"


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, Yang Tianhu would have turned his face! As for now, Yang Tianhu knows what it means to stay away from Han Fei. How to deal with the sixth sound of dragon chant with two life spars.


    Long Xiao nine days, from weak to strong. The sixth sound of dragon chant will come soon, and the vitality will be even greater. However, Han Fei still has the leisure to drive himself away. He doesn''t seize the time to swallow the sea and absorb vitality. How to deal with it when the sixth sound of dragon chant rings!


    Yang Tianhu can clearly feel that Huang Xianer is absorbing vitality at the moment. With Huang Xianer''s IQ. He must also know the benefits of storing more vitality!


    After each dragon chant, we will collect fixed vitality. The ferocious green dragon will take most of it. If Han Fei doesn''t grasp it, the remaining vitality will be taken away by Huang Xianer!


    One fades and the other grows. Yang Tianhu doesn''t want to see Huang Xianer become stronger. If Huang Xianer doesn''t fall off, he and Han Fei will be very dangerous!


    However, Han Fei is now determined to blow himself away. What''s the reason!


    "I have nothing to do with you! What can I think of you? I didn''t kill you because you didn''t hurt Zhen Yu! Let me ask you. Why should I help you? I helped you earlier. On the one hand, I thank you for not hurting Zhen Yu. On the other hand, I also want to know about Longxiao Jiutian and Longxue! I got what I wanted to know. You say everything you know. We are now clear. Why should I let you stay with me? "


    Han Fei looked cold and his mouth turned up. There was no hesitation in saying these words. Indifferent, decisive, simply!


    "--" Yang Tianhu looked at Han Fei, speechless in an instant!


    Han Fei''s words cannot be refuted!


    Between monks. There is no need to talk about friendship except relatives.


    The world is prosperous, all for profit; The world is bustling, all for profit. There are gains. Will pay. Without benefits and benefits, get rid of the relationship immediately!


    In the cultivation world, there is only one principle to deal with things - profit!


    Monks are powerful, but they have a little brain. Will not do anything unprofitable!


    He has nothing to do with Han Fei!


    No problem!


    Even, on the contrary, Han Fei is very good to himself! In the same situation, I can search my soul and get everything. I don''t need to give any benefits at all!


    Han Fei didn''t search the soul. He also helped himself through the Dragon chant twice. Now it''s the end of benevolence and righteousness to blow himself away. At this time, if he is still shameless, what if Han Fei starts to kill himself¡ª¡ª


    If you die, Huang Xianer will certainly benefit!


    However, now it''s only the sixth dragon chant. Even if Huang Xianer benefits, he still has to endure the remaining four Dragon chants to be sure! The green dragon devours Han Fei and has a very limited impact on Han Fei. With each passing day, Han Fei might kill Huang Xianer on his own!


    If Huang Xianer dies, too. Isn''t the green dragon against the scale a thing in Han Fei''s bag!


    Yang Tianhu understood!


    Han Fei suddenly changed his face and was ready to blow himself away. It should be because the green dragon went against the scales.


    Han Fei forced himself to say that he can''t compete for the green dragon!


    However, his reincarnation is mainly to obtain the green dragon inverse scale. It''s a pity to see that the green dragon''s inverse scale is about to appear and give up!


    Green Dragon against scale is important!


    Doesn''t your life matter?


    Right now. You must choose one of two! Otherwise, you will lose your life!


    If you can''t save your life, what''s the point of the green dragon against the scale!


    "That''s all!" Yang Tianhu twitched. "I swear by the soul of Xianer, I won''t compete with you for the green dragon against the scale!"


    Before the critical moment of life and death, the monk can never swear with his soul. If you break your promise, you will encounter God''s curse! In the deep memory of xian''er, it was the first time that she was coerced to swear!


    Humiliation!


    Xian''er''s heart bled when he swore. However, the current situation does not allow xian''er to have any hesitation!


    "Not enough!" Han Fei stared into Yang Tianhu''s eyes and said word by word, "if you want to live, you must immediately recognize me as the Lord!" Han Fei''s eyes are sharp and murderous. There''s a terrible momentum that you don''t agree and I''ll kill you immediately!


    "You --"


    Yang Tianhu''s face changed, pale, staring at Han Fei. He couldn''t speak for a moment!

 Chapter 2181

    Years of hunting experience tells Han Fei that he must not step forward when his prey is shot and not dead. At this time, if you are too excited to rush up and harvest successfully, the probability of not being bitten by prey is zero.


    In order to survive, the shot prey will launch a fatal blow, and even some poisonous prey will pretend to be dead.


    In addition to pretending to be dead, the shot prey will also send a difficult signal for help, calling relatives and friends to rescue themselves or revenge.


    Even some undead prey, unable to contact their relatives, use their own bodies as bait to invite more dangerous beasts to sneak attack and kill their hunters.


    In the forest. be threatened by growing crises. After smelling the blood, no one knows what will happen next second.


    Han Fei stayed in yinghun mountain for 12 years, although it can''t be said that it''s similar to being with wild animals for a long time. Even so, there were several times that they almost died under the mouth of jackals, tigers and leopards.


    Xiuzhen world is like a virgin forest. In this world of the law of the jungle, the strong power is the last word. Meet prey. There are only two solutions - kill or take!


    It takes decades to turn a wolf into an obedient wolf dog. However, if the wolf takes some anesthetic pills, when the medicine works, the wolf can also be gentle like a pug!


    It doesn''t matter whether Yang Tianhu is an immortal or not to Han Fei!


    Yang Tianhu is a wolf!


    No matter how Yang Tianhu hides, he is a wolf. Han Fei listened to what the demon king Tian bumie and the ghost princess said about what I xian''er did in Shenwu mainland. I also heard long xianger say that there is no need to prove it. Xian''er kills people without blinking an eye!


    Reincarnated immortals are not to become kinder, but to become stronger.


    Xian''er or Yang Tianhu, their nature has not changed - they are all hungry wolves!


    Now, xian''er is in a dilemma. She has been retaliated by Huang Xianer, and even faces the risk of falling at any time.


    At this time, xian''er will certainly show his kindest side. In order to live, he will compromise.


    Xian''er didn''t kill Zhen Yu. In a sense, it doesn''t prove how kind he is. In other words, xian''er didn''t kill Zhen Yu. It was just a show for herself!


    Xian''er must know that there is a divine beast inheritance hidden in his body, which can be seen from the look he just saw the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts.


    Xian''er knows that Zhen Yu can''t help him much. In other words, after Zhen Yu helped him recover his accomplishments, he has maximized his value. Zhen Yu''s second role is to live and hand it over to himself.


    Xian''er has obvious advantages. Seeing Zhen Yu alive, he will cooperate with him to reduce hostility and deal with separated Huang xian''er together!


    Xian''er knows that she can''t deal with separation on her own, so she must think of a way to cooperate with him!


    The origin of the Dragon Cave, the divine beast Qinglong was beheaded. Long Xiaojiu Tian


    Xian''er said these with such cooperation. In fact, he was releasing signals and constantly suggesting that he was very valuable.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Xian''er is afraid of death!


    In other words, xian''er wants to live until the green dragon appears. If you get the green dragon inverse scale, Xianer is completely possible to reverse the current passive situation.


    Han Fei knows very well that the speed of xian''er''s cultivation is different from his own!


    Xian''er''s accomplishments can be quickly promoted to Emperor level. Because he doesn''t need to break through any bottleneck. His cultivation reaches the level before reincarnation. Xianer only needs energy!


    With enough energy, xian''er''s cultivation can be improved infinitely!


    Huang xian''er encouraged Ichiro Fujiyama to abandon xian''er''s cultivation, which should be on guard.


    Huang xian''er can''t kill xian''er until he obtains the green dragon inverse scale. This is xian''er''s dependence, so. When Huang Xianer sneaked in earlier, the target was himself, not xian''er!


    Huang Xianer had planned to sneak attack, but she didn''t notice anything. If you didn''t use the wanhu residual shadow magic power by mistake, I''m afraid you would be controlled by Huang Xianer again!


    Huang Xianer''s sneak attack made Han Fei very angry. There must be telepathy between the self and the separated body. However, when Huang Xianer attacked himself, xian''er was indifferent and didn''t give warning.


    What''s the point of keeping such a fairy around?


    Kill!


    This is Han Fei''s first thought!


    However, after a little weighing, Han Fei changed his mind again! It''s really not difficult to kill xian''er, but it must not be at this time! If you kill xian''er now. Then it fulfilled the fairy''s wish!


    Huang xian''er wants xian''er to die quickly, and then get a complete soul and become an upright xian''er!


    The second reason why he can''t kill is because Han Fei needs help! It''s too difficult to deal with Huang Xianer!


    In cultivation, Huang Xianer crushed himself; Even with combat experience and strategy, he is a little inferior. In this world, of course, the one who knows the fairy best is his self!


    This immortal''s understanding of Huang Xianer even exceeds Huang Xianer''s understanding of himself!


    Therefore, we can''t plan for an instant. Kill the immortal!


    It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t have any sense of security when working with xian''er.


    Xian''er may recover her cultivation at any time. Now it''s King level. As long as his cultivation is equal to himself, he will fall into passivity!


    At that time, he will either be controlled by xian''er or be controlled by Huang xian''er!


    No matter who controls, there is only one final result. They will use themselves to obtain the green dragon inverse scale, and then kill themselves to replace it!


    The incomplete virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared, reminding Han Fei of one thing. The one who gets the green dragon''s inverse scale must be himself!


    This kind of mental induction has never appeared before. Since the dragon shaped virtual shadow was formed on Yuanying''s arm, this feeling is becoming stronger and stronger!


    Han Fei can even feel it clearly. The virtual shadow of the dragon on his Yuanying''s arm is connected with the huge dragon tail hanging upside down in the sky!


    Hanging between heaven and earth, the tail falls in the direction of the Dragon Cave. The huge dragon tail is being bitten and swinging by the ferocious green dragon at the moment. Roar yourself to help!


    Han Fei wants to go!


    It was a feeling out of your control. It seemed that there was a voice telling you that you must pass!


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon let himself pass and jumped to his head in a hurry. Form a vortex!


    Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch let themselves go. They have not seen each other for many years and want to meet again, hug and greet each other!


    Han Fei endured, absorbed life energy with the evergreen tree, and forced himself not to act rashly! At least, Han Fei will not act rashly before the green dragon inverse scale does not appear!


    Of course, this is only part of the reason!


    Han Fei didn''t move because of xian''er and Huang xian''er!


    If he and Huang Xianer were dying and asked Xianer to choose one for treatment, what would he choose?


    If he and xian''er were dying and asked Huang xian''er to choose one for treatment, what would he choose?


    Brothers have enemies and often fight. My brother asked outsiders for help and subdued my brother. If the outsider picked up the butcher''s knife and was ready to kill, who knows what the brother would think and do!


    If xian''er can control Huang xian''er again, he doesn''t need to destroy such a helper. Xian''er only needs to restore her previous cultivation. You can gain control. At that time, Huang Xianer can''t be obedient!


    However, the relationship between Xiao Huang xian''er and xian''er is the closest after all. It is impossible for an outsider to replace her!


    Of course, there is another possibility. Xian''er killed Huang Xianer and let herself live. However, he must become a servant of xian''er.


    Once you become a slave, unless the master wants to. I want to break the master servant relationship in my life!


    In the cultivation world, some great powers would rather die than accept the soul contract!


    Han Fei asked!


    Xian''er looked angry!


    Han Fei waited, not in a hurry! Even if the life energy of the fifth Longyin is robbed by Huang Xianer, Han Fei is not in a hurry!


    Life beads store vitality, and they still have so many life crystals. When the sixth dragon chant comes, you won''t fall into cultivation!


    Yang Tianhu can''t do it!


    Han Fei is sure that when the sixth Longyin appears, Yang Tianhu will fall back to the Mahayana period and even be seriously injured and unconscious!


    "Your time is running out!" Han Fei sneered and calmly reminded him that he didn''t mean to change his mind at all. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    "Good!" A moment later, Yang Tianhu looked dark. He nodded gnashing his teeth, exuded bright red blood from the corners of his mouth, pinched his hands and cut his soul

 Chapter 2182

    It''s not so troublesome to conclude a soul contract. Yang Tianhu agreed to cooperate with Han Fei to form a master servant soul contract in order to survive.


    Strange!


    After concluding the master servant soul contract, Han Fei was slightly surprised. According to the truth, after concluding the soul contract between master and servant, the master can know many things in the servant''s memory.


    However, after he concluded the soul contract with Yang Tianhu, he didn''t feel this way. Repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem with the soul contract concluded. Han Fei thought a little and didn''t ask the reason, but he made a dike in his heart.


    Before opening his mouth and putting forward this condition, Han Fei expected that Yang Tianhu could only agree.


    On the surface, Yang Tianhu was humiliated, but in fact, it was not. Yang Tianhu improves his accomplishments very quickly. If he exceeds his own level by two, it is entirely possible to terminate the soul contract.


    I am now a grade one. After the reincarnation of Yang Tianhu, the immortal, will enter the realm of saints. After two levels higher, at that time, he will have the most accomplishments, that is, the emperor level. Therefore, this is Yang Tianhu''s real intention.


    Yang Tianhu must know. But pretended to be greatly humiliated. However, when you think about it carefully, xian''er, the ancestor of the fairy family, became his own slave. If such a thing was spread, it would be a great humiliation to Yang Tianhu.


    However, Han Fei can''t manage so much.


    At least, in the current situation, I can neither let Yang Tianhu die, nor control it, but also can only take this compromise. For the safety of family and friends, that''s the only way. Han Fei has a bottom in his heart.


    The heart clearing formula works, and the vitality around Han Fei''s body increases rapidly. Yang Tianhu closes his eyes and desperately absorbs vitality.


    "Boom -- roar --"


    The thundering thunder was accompanied by bursts of dragon chanting, and the sixth dragon howling came! Compared with the previous five times, the Dragon roar seems to want to absorb the whole world!


    "Hula - Hula -"


    The blue smoke swept up and dispersed in the direction of the sky. However, this time the Dragon roar seemed different from the previous times. The sound of the Dragon chant lasted for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful!"


    Han Fei roared, and the heart clearing formula became more violent. The virtual shadows of the four divine beasts flew out of his body and stirred four big life vortices to wrap himself and Yang Tianhu!


    "Boom -- roar --"


    The voice was just on the way, and thunder and dragon chant sounded again in the sky!


    The Seventh Dragon roar followed, and the two sounds were connected. It seemed that they wanted to drain all the vitality around them immediately!


    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    "Ah --"


    The miserable cry filled the whole Yancheng, and the vitality was drawn two points one after another. The painful feeling made the whole Yancheng crazy!


    "Come on! Come on! " Zhang Yuqi held the life crystal, her face pale, and her other hand pressed on the back of her son''s little wonton. Chen Qiaoqiao is doing the same thing, protecting the noodles. Her face is very ugly!


    Between the two women, Huang sat at one end and held the life crystal given to him by Zhang Yuqi in his sleeve!


    Overlooking the whole Yan city from a high place, it is like purgatory on earth. The two thunders that rang out one after another might kill hundreds of thousands of people. Those who are alive have now given up running away, hiding under the eaves, or digging a big pit and jumping down to hide.


    However, all hiding is of no value!


    The vitality turns into cyan, the cyclone disappears, and the shadow of death sings and dances, seducing the soul and asking for life.


    "Why practice?" Huang Yi''s eyes were deep and his expression was painful. Every time the Dragon howl sounded, the friar lost more vitality than ordinary people. If Yancheng people still live and work as before. If you don''t embark on the road of truth cultivation, it won''t be as painful as now!


    Trap!


    The Reiki group appeared over Yancheng for no reason, and then spread to the whole Chinese country. Everyone felt that the Chinese country took advantage.


    Now everything is clear.


    If the giant dragon tail was really conscious, it must have been arranged long ago. First let the Chinese nation enjoy the benefits of Reiki, let every Chinese people enjoy the fun of cultivation, and then kill the Chinese people!


    This practice is like killing pigs. First feed the concentrate feed, fatten the pig, and then grind the knife, Ho Ho, harvest Feimei''s pork!


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!" Huang Yi looked miserable, but his eyes were unusually clear. I thought Yancheng would be saved when the high temperature disappeared. Now it seems that the high temperature is just the beginning of a nightmare!


    The giant tail of the green dragon disappeared into the public''s sight. In fact, the dragon''s tail covers the whole Yan city. Within thousands of miles, it is shrouded by the giant tail!


    Now. Only standing thousands of miles away can you see the huge dragon tail clearly!


    There must be a lot of soldiers coming to Yancheng for rescue. Huang Yi knows very well that every thunder sounds, not only the people of Yancheng, but also the glittering and translucent people outside Yancheng!


    He has a living crystal, which can continue his life. What about others?


    "That''s all!" Thinking of so many people dying, Huang Yi''s heart was full of pain. A moment later, he released his hands and let two pieces of life crystals fall beside him.


    At the moment, everyone is busy saving their lives. Even Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao are frightened at the moment!


    Han Fei left few life stones. The two women don''t know if they can stick to the end!


    What makes the two women more crazy is when such a nightmare will end!


    Bai Lixi and Chen Xiaohu fell from the golden elixir period to the later stage of foundation construction. At the moment, they were holding crystal stones. Desperately absorb energy!


    The whole Yancheng, those helpless monks, are doing the same thing at the moment.


    However, they soon found that they could recover their accomplishments quickly by absorbing crystal stones and pills, but the feeling of being lost was still there.


    The aura in the elixir field and the vitality contained in the golden elixir are all there, but the cultivation has fallen!


    At the same time, everyone felt in a trance, suddenly seriously ill. The vanity of cold sweat all over!


    The confused people have not understood what the blue smoke from their heads is until now!


    "Vitality! What we lose is vitality! "


    "The blue smoke is our life!"


    "Ah --"


    I don''t know who it is. I finally understand what''s happening in front of me. After a roar, the whole Yancheng shook again.


    So, Yancheng people are crazy!


    Everyone lost their crystal stones and pills and opened their mouths to absorb the blue smoke.


    However, after the blue smoke was absorbed into the people''s bodies, it came out with the monk''s breath. Some monks hold their breath and want to rob vitality and supplement their weakness, but they find that those cyan smoke will seep from their skin and hair!


    "Chant the heart clearing formula!" High above the sky, Han Fei''s voice came from the place with the strongest cyan smoke, "I''m Han Fei! Now, I will teach you the heart clearing formula. Chant "breathing and absorbing the breath of life!"


    "Pure heart is like water, and clear water is the heart. The breeze did not rise and the waves were calm. You Huang sits alone with a long whistle and a piano. Zen is quiet and the poisonous dragon is hiding. I have no mind, God rewards diligence. My righteousness is awe inspiring. Ghosts and ghosts are surprised. I am full of love, and heaven and earth return to my heart. I''m Zhiyang...... "


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Yancheng people angrily scolded. However, the heart clearing formula floated in the air and spread into people''s ears.


    Yancheng people, who have no way to go, now choose to believe Han Fei. There''s no way!


    Gradually, the sound of cursing weakened, and a quarter of an hour later, the sound of cursing disappeared!


    Han Fei chanted the heart clearing formula again and again. Nearly ten million people in Yancheng chanted it together. Everyone chanted loudly, cheered each other, and the voice spread outside Yancheng.


    So, the sound of Qingxin Jue began to spread!


    The cyan life smoke faded.


    However, not because of the absorption of the people, but because the vitality released by the people in Yancheng is less and less.


    If you want to use the heart clearing formula to absorb vitality, you must have two conditions, which Yancheng people do not have! However, chanting the heart clearing formula can protect the body and mind of ordinary people!


    Everyone''s body contains strong vitality, but no one can tell where the vitality is hidden!


    Baoyuan Shouyi!


    When chanting the heart clearing formula, the previous feeling of panic and physical fatigue dissipated!


    There is no way to make up for the lost vitality, but at least there will be no more loss of vitality, which makes people feel at ease!


    "When the thunder sounded, everyone tried their best to chant the heart clearing formula! We must unite. Otherwise -- "


    "Boom¡ª¡ª Roar -- "


    Han Fei''s voice was interrupted, the sky suddenly sounded thunder, and the eighth dragon roar came! The strong suction seems to want to pick up the whole Yancheng, carry it to the sky, and then whip it hard!


    "Pure heart is like water, and clear water is the heart. The breeze did not rise and the waves were calm. You Huang sits alone with a long whistle and a piano. Zen is quiet and the poisonous dragon is hiding. I have no mind, God rewards diligence. My righteousness is awe inspiring and ghosts are surprised. I''m proud. Heaven and earth return. I''m Zhiyang...... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Pure heart is like water, and clear water is the heart. The breeze did not rise and the waves were calm. You Huang sits alone with a long whistle and a piano. Zen is quiet and the poisonous dragon is hiding. I have no mind, God rewards diligence. My righteousness is awe inspiring and ghosts are surprised. I am full of love, and heaven and earth return to my heart. I''m Zhiyang...... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Pure heart is like water, and clear water is the heart. The breeze did not rise and the waves were calm. You Huang sits alone with a long whistle and a piano. Zen is quiet and the poisonous dragon is hiding. I have no mind, God rewards diligence. My righteousness is awe inspiring and ghosts are surprised. I am full of love, and heaven and earth return to my heart. I''m Zhiyang...... "


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yi was ready to give up the idea of living, but he was moved by the scene of Yancheng people''s survival. With a smile, he chanted the heart clearing formula loudly.


    Nearly ten million people in Yancheng United at this moment, chanting the heart clearing formula hysterically, fighting for life with heaven and the dragon!

 Chapter 2183

    The curse of Yancheng people is actually unreasonable.


    Even if Han Fei doesn''t appear, the green dragon will still appear. But, in that case, who believes you?


    Seeing is believing.


    Yancheng people saw Han Fei lift the green dragon out of the ground. If they didn''t scold Han Fei, who would they scold? Han Fei can not take the curse of three or five people seriously. Han Fei has to face the curse of nearly ten million people in Yancheng!


    Before the situation in Yancheng, Han Fei left hundreds of life stones for Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei is not very worried about the safety of his relatives. Even if Yancheng people want to attack Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei has a bottom in his heart. Moreover, such a thing will not happen in Taiye pool!


    Those big men in the Taiye pool still have a clear distinction between right and wrong. Besides. Zhangjia is also a force that can not be ignored in the political arena, and Lin Mengxiong and Huang Yi take care of their families. At least they are safe at present!


    But this kind of safety is relative!


    Longxiao nine days will affect everyone.


    Han Fei is most worried about two children!


    If the child''s vitality is affected. Even if life spar is used to supplement in time, it is still troublesome in the later stage!


    To say the least, Han Fei couldn''t do it even if he didn''t do it for his family. His heart was as cold as ice. He watched nearly ten million people in Yancheng devour their vitality and then go to death.


    Over the past few days, the nightmare experienced by Yancheng people has never appeared in even the disaster film. The destruction of the home has made Yancheng people feel deeply hurt; If the lives of relatives are gone, after this disaster. Yancheng will disappear from the map!


    Yancheng is the heart and brain of China, and its importance is self-evident.


    We must keep Yancheng!


    We must save all living beings in Yancheng!


    But how?


    Even if Han Fei is willing to contribute all the life stones, Wu Xin is willing to take out the other half. How many people can more than 10000 life stones save?


    There are two ways to fundamentally solve the problem. One, of course, is to kill the green dragon and prevent the green dragon from appearing against the scale; This approach is the most direct, but Han Fei can''t do it. It''s a problem to live under the powerful dragon power. How can Han Fei dare to disobey the law of heaven!


    "This -- how could this --"


    After the eighth dragon roar, Yang Tianhu opened his eyes. Looking down at Yancheng and seeing the dense runes, Yang Tianhu looked at Han Fei in amazement!


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei''s forehead is rolling with sweat. If he fails just now, nearly ten million people in Yancheng may fall. In that case, he will become a sinner in Yancheng and a sinner in China!


    Han Fei didn''t cheat Yang Tianhu. Because he can''t figure out why nearly tens of millions of people chant the heart clearing formula to form protection!


    The Taoist beginner''s skill, meditation and self-cultivation, and the heart clearing formula, which has no effect on improving self-cultivation, can resist the dragon power!


    All things grow and conquer each other!


    There''s a way to deal with Longwei!


    Yang Tianhu looked at Han Fei, frowned and didn''t ask!


    "Have you found that the vitality around us is increasing?" A moment later, Yang Tianhu opened his mouth again and asked with joy. "You just saved the lives of nearly ten million people in Yancheng. Their grievances turned into kindness and gratitude. Now, those vitality floating in the air are converging in your direction!"


    "And such a thing?" Han Fei is happy. God''s consciousness scattered and investigated. As Yang Tianhu said, the green breath around him was gathering rapidly to himself. The vitality like the waves roared and the momentum was terrible!


    "Buzzing - clattering -"


    The Pearl of life swallows the sea, sucks vitality and enriches the deficient body. Compared with the previous vitality, this vitality is more vigorous and pure, and even warmer when entering the body.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei soon found the difference. In the surrounding air. Indeed, the vitality released by people is floating, but those vitality must not be so powerful.


    Among the blue smoke, there is the smell of the giant tail of the green dragon. Can you absorb the breath of life emitted by the giant tail of the green dragon by using the heart clearing formula?


    If so, wouldn''t there be a way to deal with Qinglong!


    "Boom -"


    The Qi of life forms an air wave and rushes in like a mountain and a sea. After entering Han Fei''s body, it makes a roaring sound!


    "Roar -"


    A dragon chant suddenly burst in the body. The sound is not loud. Only Han Fei can hear it!


    "This --"


    Han Fei quickly checked and found that the cry came from the green dragon on Yuanying''s left arm. It''s a crippled green dragon. There''s no dragon head. Now. But raise your neck and absorb vitality into its body!


    After the green dragon virtual shadow absorbs vitality, the blue smoke of the body is gradually fading away. From hazy to fuzzy, the virtual shadow of the green dragon becomes more profound!


    "Creak - creak -"


    At the moment of divine knowledge, Han Fei found a strange sound coming from the neck of the virtual shadow green dragon. The next second, the outline of the head of the green dragon appeared at the neck of the virtual shadow of the green dragon.


    "Roar -"


    The green dragon''s head grew too fast. In the blink of an eye, it gushed out of its neck, revealing its pointed head and long tentacles. The two dragon horns above the head also grow rapidly!


    Soon, the original incomplete virtual shadow green dragon became complete, and the dragon head appeared. It was vivid, roaring with its head back, swinging its body and wandering!


    Strange, how so familiar?


    Staring at the newly grown green dragon head, Han Fei seems to have seen it somewhere. Subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky, Han Feihu''s body was shocked!


    "This --"


    "How could this happen!"


    Han Fei remembered, as like as two peas of the dragon, the dragon dragon head just emerged.


    Looking up at the sky, it is still blue, and the surging vitality converges to the body, which can''t tolerate Han Fei''s thinking and rejection!


    My current position should be over the Dragon Cave.


    Previously, the green dragon on the nine dragon wall bit the dragon tail and, like a loach, tried to swallow the huge dragon tail falling from the sky to Yancheng!


    But that''s outside your body!


    Now, the dragon tail on my baby. How could the head of the little green dragon grow?


    Hallucinations? Is there an illusion?


    Han Fei forced himself to calm down, took a deep breath, and looked at a large number of green dragons who had just grown their heads again!


    After a while, the newly grown head and body of the dragon were integrated, and even the color and texture fit together. At the throat of the green dragon, there is a circle of fine scales like a necklace, which is the legendary location of counter scale growth!


    Qinglong walks and rolls on Yuanying''s left arm, making bursts of roars. It seems that he is celebrating his rebirth!


    "No!" Han Fei incredibly confirmed it many times. The green dragon on Yuanying''s left arm has indeed become incomplete. Han Fei doesn''t know why the dragon head suddenly grows!


    "Roar -"


    The virtual shadows of the other three divine beasts also roared and swam in all positions of Yuanying''s body, firmly controlling the area they occupied.


    Left green dragon, right white tiger. The front chest is rosefinch and the back is Xuanwu!


    "Are the four divine beasts complete?"


    Han Fei endured the excitement and gathered together the four divine beasts to condense the divine personality! Did you get the green dragon inverse scale?


    However, the green dragon has not appeared yet!


    "Roar -"


    When Han Fei was thinking, the ninth dragon chant came over Yancheng. The sound of the Dragon singing runs through the world and the sky!


    Long Xiaojiu is coming!


    Above the sky, thunder and lightning were dense. With a roar, they tilted down and hit the place where Han Fei was.


    Obviously, it is the downward pressure, but the bodies of Han Fei and Yang Tianhu are rising, rising and flying to the sky

 Chapter 2184

    "Look! Look! The green dragon escaped! "


    "We are saved!"


    "Ah -- really --"


    "Come on! Chant the heart clearing formula! "


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth roar of the dragon, thunder, lightning, rainstorm and strong wind raged, and then stopped abruptly!


    People feel the intense agitation of their minds, and then they see the light!


    The end of the green dragon sentence that originally enveloped the whole Yan city is shrinking rapidly to the sky. The blue dragon power dissipated quickly and everything became normal!


    The huge green dragon''s tail, like a rubber band, quickly shrinks to the sky and turns into a huge blue light spot swinging in the sky!


    Yancheng burst out cheers!


    When nearly ten million people look up at the sky, their eyes are crazy, and even some people''s tears flow out!


    The Dragon left Yancheng!


    Vitality did not disappear because of the earth shaking dragon singing!


    It''s good to be alive!


    Not dead! Not dead!


    Chant the heart clearing formula! Chant the heart clearing formula!


    Those excited monks, calm down quickly! Screaming madly. Chant the heart clearing formula!


    The chanting sound of Qingxin Jue spread from the city to the outside of the city. The army led by general Lin Mengxiong and others also sat cross legged and chanted Qingxin Jue!


    The people of Tiancheng saw the blue light moving towards Tiancheng. Also crazy shouting, chanting the heart clearing formula!


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass a thousand


    Tiancheng, Luocheng, Haicheng, Hangcheng, Yangcheng


    The communication signal of China has returned to normal. The heart clearing formula spreads at a very fast speed. In a hurry, the national mobilization of China chants the heart clearing formula to the mobile phone or computer screen!


    On the TV screen, the scene of Yancheng reappears, with broken walls and corpses everywhere.


    The bloody fact of Yancheng tells everyone that if you want to live, you must chant the heart clearing formula! As for why, no one knows!


    "Believe Han Fei, you can''t be wrong!"


    "Han Fei saved the lives of nearly ten million people in Yancheng. His merit is boundless!"


    "Now the east wind blows, and the people along the southeast coast seize the time to chant the heart clearing formula! If the Dragon returns to the sea, the green dragon will surely float to the sea... "


    "Heart clearing formula! Pure heart formula! "


    ¡­¡­


    In less than an hour, the people of the whole country of China were practicing the heart clearing formula. Although Rune guardians do not appear in the sky of every city, at least when chanting the heart clearing formula, people feel a lot more secure!


    The anti heaven skill that the people of Yancheng bought with their lives will certainly work! No matter whether the green dragon will come or not, chanting the heart clearing formula and taking precautions, it will not be wrong!


    It has to be said that the Chinese people have a strong sense of hardship.


    The blue light was floating. To the East, gradually away from Yan City, leaving a mess all over the ground!


    "Han Fei!"


    Zhang Yuqi looked at the sky, her face as pale as paper, and her voice was anxious!


    "I didn''t find it!" Chen Qiaoqiao bit her lips with tears in her eyes. However, in front of the child, Chen Qiaoqiao can''t cry hysterically!


    The disaster in Yancheng is over!


    Han Fei''s disaster has begun!


    However, the rescued people either cry or stagger away from the sad place of Yancheng. How can they care about Han Fei''s life and death!


    Waiting for the troops around Yancheng. The overwhelming influx of Yancheng, medical staff quickly in place, seize the time to treat the injured and bury the bodies!


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Apart from Zhang Yuqi and a few others who are anxious, no one thinks about this problem!


    "Smelly boy!" Wu Xin breathed hurriedly. After her body was suspended thousands of miles high, she rushed forward and caught Zhen Yu who fell from a high altitude!


    "I''m fine! Take care of them! "


    Han Fei''s voice was very subtle. After a moment, it was silent! Zhen Yu fell asleep safely, with a red face and a smile on his mouth.


    "Yuan Ying is late?" The divine knowledge swept from Zhen Yu''s Dantian, and Wu Xin was happy. It''s a blessing in disguise that Zhen Yu has become a great monk in Yuanying period¡° Han Fei, be careful! "


    Looking from afar, the blue light spot continued to raise its height, and in an instant, it was hundreds of miles away!


    The blue light spot is drifting towards the East China Sea and leaving the country of China at a very fast speed! Wu Xin held Zhen Yu in her arms. After a little thinking, she didn''t rush to catch up.


    The blue light point releases the spirit of Longwei. Wu Xin can feel the powerful pressure every time she approaches! When facing Longwei, feifeng can only reluctantly protect herself. Even Wu Xin can''t break the Longwei and enter the cyan light spot!


    Han Fei''s talisman was very timely and explained clearly. Han Fei is worried about Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi. He needs to take care of himself!


    After such a disaster in Yancheng, Europe and Japan may take action. In order to avoid the unrest in Yancheng, Wu Xin can''t leave China! After staring for a moment, Wu Xin returned to Yancheng with Zhen Yu in her arms, and Han Fei was sweating in her heart!


    Under the pressure of dragon Xiao Jiutian. Yancheng was spared, all thanks to Han Fei. However, how many people can understand Han Fei''s doing such a thing!


    The number of deaths and injuries in Yancheng. I''m afraid it will reach nearly a million. Many monks have fallen accomplishments. Those who survive by chance will be affected.


    Nearly ten million people lost their longevity. Wu Xin never even thought about such a thing!


    Fly over Yancheng. Wu Xin looked down and looked down. Yan city was in a mess for nearly a thousand miles!


    All the buildings in Yancheng collapsed. Even if some buildings were preserved, they were only a few meters high. On the exposed ground of reinforced concrete belt, various sewage pipelines and optical cables originally buried underground now appear intermittently in the sun!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are evacuating the people here at the moment. Nearly ten million people have to temporarily leave their homes and move to a safe place!


    In the suburbs of Tiancheng, simple houses have been built, and the hot food has been cooked, waiting for Yancheng refugees who suffer from bright hearts!


    On the television screens of various countries, the scene of the end of the world in Yancheng is presented at the moment. Good people shed tears and sympathize with the people of Yancheng!


    "Ha ha! Yancheng is over! "


    "What a pity! Huang Yi is not dead! "


    "Tell the army to stand by and be ready to attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    China''s good neighbor, Japan, those politicians saw such a scene in Yancheng. They are all ready to attack!


    The friars of husha sect are gathering and waiting!


    The last time Han Fei killed the Japanese with a black gold hunter, the husha friar broke up and ran for his life in order to survive. Now, Yan city has become like this, and the black gold Hunter headquarters in Yan city has been destroyed. If you launch an attack at this time, you can certainly eliminate the black gold hunter!


    It''s impolite to come without going!


    The black gold hunter is in front of the tiger gate. Now, the husha door counterattack has begun. It''s reasonable!


    European countries fully supported the decision of husha gate. A large number of monks rushed to husha gate and became disciples of husha gate!


    100000, 300000, 500000


    In less than two days, nearly a million monks have gathered in husha gate. All kinds of large military aircraft and aircraft carriers are assembled in the military bases of Japan!


    On the third day, the husha gate issued an announcement listing all kinds of criminal evidence of the black gold hunter and officially declared war!


    The whole world is in an uproar!


    However, not long after the news spread, the place where the friars of hushamen gathered disappeared from the satellite cloud map!


    The same as the previous situation in Yancheng!


    Thousands of miles around Osaka City, thunder, lightning and strong wind suddenly sounded


    The ground shaking around Osaka City triggered a tsunami. The towering waves formed a lotus shape and surrounded Osaka City.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away from Osaka City, China''s elite troops are gathered. However, they can''t do anything now. Looking up at the sky, they can only hear strange noises!


    The strange sound appeared every once in a while, and each time was louder than the last time. When the sound sounded, there was a huge cyan tail over Osaka City, which stirred wildly, like a cyan wooden stick, straight into the heart of Osaka City, and then stirred ruthlessly


    Why is that?


    No one makes it clear!


    With the passage of time, the Japanese people around Osaka City also chanted the heart clearing formula.


    A week later, Osaka City was in ruins, and less than 10% of the nearly one million monks survived!


    The cyan dragon tail disappeared, floating in the direction of the United States with the sea breeze

 Chapter 2185

    In three weeks, the blue dragon has swept more than ten countries, such as Japan, the United States, bear and so on. Some countries stay longer, some countries stay shorter. Everywhere they go, there are nine dragon chants, and then leave!


    Where the green dragon''s giant tail passed, it was a mess, and a large number of monks died!


    Poor Americans can''t even speak Chinese. Where can they practice the heart clearing formula. Some smart Americans want to translate the heart clearing formula into English, but their wives and children find it impossible.


    If you can''t practice the heart clearing formula, those poor American monks can only wait to die.


    Those countries that have not been attacked have heard that the heart clearing formula of China works. Broadcast the heart clearing formula in Chinese day and night. In order to survive and defend their country, the people of those countries who survived temporarily became crazy, even if they met and said hello. Mumbling is the heart clearing formula skill!


    Gradually, the voice of mocking China disappeared. Those countries that want to sneak into China finally understand that the dragon tail has no national boundaries.


    Wherever the monks gather, the dragon will suddenly come and sweep away.


    More than 20 days later, the whole world is talking about the green dragon tail, trying to think about how to solve it!


    Powerful Americans have never been so cowardly. All the space weapons that haven''t been seen in the world have been used, but the result is useless. In the end, it can only come to a dismal end.


    Since the green dragon tail liked to go to the place where the monks gathered, all countries issued orders to prohibit the monks from gathering.


    Many Xiuzhen sects have been forcibly dissolved by governments all over the world. Every country is on high alert, always nervous, and the local green dragon tail attack.


    The movement speed of qinglongwei is very fast. From the satellite cloud images taken by various countries, qinglongwei has formed a typhoon of difficult grade!


    Where qinglongwei said, lightning, rainstorm and strong wind mixed, swept away, everyone feels dozens of years old!


    The green dragon tail has become a nightmare for the whole earth. The military of various countries are ready to monitor the trend of the green dragon tail.


    However, it can only be monitored. Even if the green dragon tail is found, countries have no way to deal with it!


    Therefore, chanting the heart clearing formula has become the order of all countries. From the head of state to the ordinary people, we must learn to chant the heart clearing formula!


    English version of heart clearing formula, Spanish version of heart clearing formula, French heart clearing formula


    All kinds of heart clearing tips translated in foreign languages, even if the meaning is right, don''t work after trying!


    Only the Chinese heart clearing formula works!


    Those countries that are not friendly to China are determined to persuade the people to learn and chant the heart clearing formula. For a time, there was a wave of learning Chinese all over the world!


    After qinglongwei attacks every place. Will disappear immediately. Even the most advanced satellites can''t capture the trajectory of the green dragon tail.


    Every time the green dragon tail appears, it seems to jump out of the clouds. It covers a city in an instant. After tossing and tossing, it leaves contentedly!


    "Hooligans!"


    "Not serious!"


    "Shameless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meteorologists in various countries jumped with anger. Every time, the trajectory they studied turned into a joke. The green dragon tail seems very serious. When you say it will appear in the East, a few hours later, the green dragon tail will hang in the sky in the West!


    Scientists from all over the world are scratching their ears to solve the monster like green dragon tail. However, the more fully prepared. The more damage you suffer!


    On the contrary, those smaller countries, with a small population and no monks, have become very safe!


    Therefore, many densely populated countries began to remind their nationals not to gather.


    The days of panic always seem so long. With the passage of time, people were about to collapse. When they were numb, the green dragon tail disappeared!


    One day, two days, five days


    The crowd endured the excitement, broke their fingers and counted the days when the green dragon tail didn''t appear. Two weeks later, the green dragon tail didn''t appear again!


    "Let''s go! Qinglongwei finally left! "


    "Qinglongwei was killed by the samurai of Gaoli. We are proud to announce. Gao Liguo is responsible for this matter! The great event of saving the earth will be recorded in history. Therefore, we Gaoli apply for the world heritage list! "


    "The green dragon tail has been controlled by our Japanese military and suppressed on the islands in the East China Sea. We have sent meteorological experts to dissect the green dragon tail. The anatomical results will be published in the near future!"


    "Our American weapons are the most powerful. The green dragon tail was hit by our space weapons. Finally! Every country in the world has to bear military expenses, and every country has to compensate the United States! "


    ¡­¡­


    The green dragon tail disappeared.


    Disputes among countries around the world have resurfaced. Different from the previous competition for land resources, this time, countries are competing for this great achievement to save all mankind.


    It doesn''t matter where qinglongwei went!


    It doesn''t matter whether there is someone in the green dragon tail!


    Will Han Fei die? Where''s Han Fei? Only Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and others are most worried!


    Has the green dragon tail disappeared?


    you bet!


    The green dragon tail connecting heaven and earth is really invisible!


    No, of course it disappeared! In other words, the green dragon tail is tired and full. Now he has a rest!


    ¡­¡­


    South Tibet!


    No one knows how deep the Zhaxi Grand Canyon is! In other words, all the scientists who went to explore Zhaxi Grand Canyon did not come back alive!


    As like as two peas tour pal, the military has sent people across Zahi valley.


    The terrain in southern Tibet is high. Looking at Zhaxi Canyon in the distance, it is like a dragon drilling into the earth''s crust. This dragon, with only its head exposed, is the deep and dark canyon.


    The canyon winds and the cracks are long. The rocks are high or low. Like the spine of a dragon, some go straight into the sky and some expand horizontally!


    Zhaxi Canyon is a no man''s land. It is covered with ice and snow all year round, and you can''t see much green. Such a place. Even wild animals don''t want to come.


    "Boom -"


    In the deepest part of Zhaxi Valley, the hard ice and snow suddenly broke, and an avalanche tens of meters high rolled down to the depths of Zhaxi Valley!


    "Roar -"


    The roaring voice surged and hit the rocks on both sides. The voice changed its tone, as if a child had lost a fight. At the moment, he was gasping!


    The roar gradually subsided, and three figures flew up in the deepest part of Tashi valley.


    Against the snow and ice, the man in blue Taoist robe flew the highest!


    "Huang Xianer, I see where you''re going!" The divine consciousness spreads around and blocks the space hundreds of miles around. Han Fei is suspended in the sky, and his divine consciousness is locked on Huang Xianer!


    "Kneel down!"


    On the other side, Yang Tian, the immortal, held the immortal sword and blocked the other space. He stared at Huang Xianer angrily and shouted, "hand over the green dragon against the scale!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Huang Xianer stood on a rock and looked at Han Fei and Yang Tianhu. "You two also want to catch me. You''re looking for death!"


    Where is the green dragon inverse scale. Huang Xianer also wants to know!


    The blue dragon swallowed the green dragon''s tail. It was very smooth, but when it was about to succeed, the little green dragon on the nine dragon wall burst!


    When the little green dragon burst, it made the ninth dragon chant. Then, Huang Xianer felt that her whole body was scattered, her vitality was vented rapidly, and her cultivation fell to the realm of emperor level first grade!


    At the moment when the cultivation fell, the huge green dragon tail soared to the sky. Huang Xianer didn''t care about the falling of cultivation. Full of expectation, follow the green dragon tail to rotate and float!


    The green dragon tail was so huge that it floated and circled. Only a moment ago did it rush into Zhaxi Grand Canyon and break into ice and snow with a roar!


    The green dragon didn''t see it!


    I didn''t even see a shadow!


    However, my accomplishments have become the first grade of emperor! Huang Xianer was a little unwilling. He wanted to leave quickly and return to Yancheng, but Han Fei and xian''er stopped him!


    Han Fei''s cultivation has not changed and is still a first-class product.


    My immortal''s cultivation has reached the second grade of Zun!


    Seeing that their accomplishments did not reach the emperor level, Huang Xianer''s smiling face was filled with killing intention. His eyes locked on Han Fei, raised his hands, the snow and ice within a few miles condensed into a huge spear, and stabbed Han Fei in the direction of standing like lightning and flint

 Chapter 2186

    Three weeks ago, when long Xiao was nine days old, Han Fei''s heart was full of fear!


    Nearly ten million people in Yancheng chanted the heart clearing formula to form a cyan Rune protection. Han Fei had no time to find out how it was generated. His body was pulled by a strong force and flew towards the sky.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Tianhu looked nervous and still tried his best to absorb the spirit of Longwei. Yang Tianhu felt the same when pure vitality entered his body.


    Compared with the previous eight times, this time the Qi of life is more gentle!


    And, more strangely. Eight times before, after the Dragon chant, the whole person seemed to be hollowed out and lost at least one layer of vitality. Will stop slowly.


    However, this time there was no such sign!


    Not only has there been no withdrawal of vitality, but also a large number of pure vitality!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    A few miles away from them, the blue breath of life swept towards the sky, just like before. However, where Han Fei is located, the cyan breath of life rolls down from the sky, enveloping Han Fei and Yang Tianhu. Excited to drill into the two bodies.


    Yang Tianhu has never met such a strange thing. The greatest possibility is the protection of the gods!


    Han Fei saved thousands of lives. When those people chanted the heart clearing formula, their hearts were full of gratitude. When you really thank a person, you will form good thoughts. If there are few good thoughts, you can''t see them. If good thoughts converge in an instant, they will also form a wonderful power!


    In ancient times, some people practiced by absorbing good thoughts. In the myths and legends of the Chinese nation, people such as the eight immortals and Ji Gong all practice by doing good deeds and accumulating good thoughts by doing good deeds!


    Everyone''s gratitude can form a kind of kindness. Every time you miss your benefactor, it will form a trace of kindness and float in the air!


    Those Bodhisattvas made of clay sit there, absorb human fireworks and good thoughts, and then supply them to the gods.


    The present situation is very similar to benevolence. When nearly ten million people chanted the heart clearing formula, no matter how much they hated Han Fei before, now their hearts are full of gratitude!


    Gratitude becomes kindness. Floating up, Long Wei''s Qi absorbed good thoughts. When he met Han Fei, the situation reversed!


    "No -- ah --"


    A few miles away, suddenly came the roar of Huang Xianer. The sad cry swept with the upward dragon power on the edge! In an instant, Yang Tianhu and Han Fei felt a terrible energy fluctuation!


    "Huang Xianer''s cultivation fell!" After Yang Tianhu, the immortal, was slightly stunned, he was ecstatic and shouted to remind Han Fei.


    "Come on! Throw Zhen Yu down while his energy is vented! " Seeing Zhen Yu on Han Fei''s back still sleeping soundly, Yang Tianhu, the immortal, loudly reminded him!


    If the emperor level cultivation falls to the emperor level, it will release extremely strong energy. This energy flow is difficult to break through the cyan life gas, so we can only choose to collide downward!


    After Yang Tianhu shouted a warning, Han Feiteng got up and opened more of that terrible energy. After the collision, he hit down with his head down and his feet up!


    Yang Tianhu is right. At the moment of energy surge, there is a loophole below! Han Fei grabbed Zhen Yu without hesitation and threw Zhen Yu down like a shot put.


    At the moment of the loophole in the blue cloud, Han Fei thought about leaving. However, if you leave, the green dragon is likely to be obtained by Huang Xianer!


    If you let Huang Xianer get the green dragon inverse scale. All the previous work will be wasted.


    There was a loophole in the blue cloud group. Han Fei quickly told Wu Xin by means of aural transmission, gave a simple explanation, and watched Zhen Yu disappear outside the blue cloud group!


    After dealing with Zhen Yu, Han Fei and Yang Tianhu met. After they separated a certain distance, they ran Qingxin formula and absorbed the Qi of life crazily!


    Good thoughts. The Qi of life is good anyway. It won''t hurt the body!


    "Han Fei - I won''t let you go -"


    High above the sky, Huang Xianer was gnashing her teeth with anger. Long Xiao''s accomplishments fell from emperor level to Emperor level for nine days. The viscera shook violently. It seems that there are signs of injury!


    What makes Huang Xianer more angry is not only the fall of cultivation, but the integration of Han Fei and this immortal. The cultivation of this immortal has reached the king level. It has become more and more difficult for Huang Xianer to sneak attack and plot!


    After several previous dragon chants, a lot of vitality poured into the green dragon tail. But now. Nearly ten million people in Yancheng chant Qingxin Jue to protect their own vitality. The vitality absorbed by the Dragon chant can be ignored!


    There is no breath of life around their body, but Han Fei and Yang Tianhu are wrapped by the blue breath of life. Try to grab. When absorbed into the body, Huang Xianer found that the Qi of life seemed to repel himself. Even if forcibly absorbed into the body. Very few can remain in the body!


    Good thoughts!


    Thank you!


    Huang xian''er soon knew that what wrapped Han Fei and Yang Tianhu was the Qi of life formed by kindness. Nearly ten million people in Yancheng thanked Han Fei and formed good thoughts. They hate the green dragon tail, it is resentment!


    Huang xian''er soon found that the huge green dragon tail above her head was shrinking at a visible speed.


    "No! No! " The little green dragon on the nine dragon wall hasn''t had enough to eat, and the green dragon''s inverse scale hasn''t appeared yet. If the blue dragon breaks, the green dragon will not appear!


    I''ve been waiting for so many years. If I can''t get the green dragon scale this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to get it in the future!


    There is only one step away from success, but in the end, it is on the verge of success!


    It''s all because of Han Fei!


    This damned young man not only didn''t kill xian''er, but also united with the Buddha to deal with himself! Huang Xianer really wants to rush over and kill Han Fei and xian''er immediately.


    However, after cultivation, you need to absorb vitality as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is a problem whether the cultivation of emperor level first-class products can be kept!


    "Go -"


    Huang Xianer bit his teeth. Pinch the formula with both hands, absorb the Qi of life, and drive the giant tail of the green dragon towards the East China Sea!


    If you want to absorb the life gas of nearly ten million people in Yancheng, you can''t do it. Other cities in China also have precautions! Huang xian''er never dreamed that it would be Qingxin Jue that finally made him fall short of success!


    Ordinary people chant the heart clearing formula in unison, which can form a powerful protection. What if millions of monks chanted the heart clearing formula in unison?


    impossible!


    Qingxin formula is not a mysterious skill. Wherever there is the cultivation world, you can easily get the formula of Qingxin formula. It is almost impossible for millions of monks to chant the heart clearing formula in unison. However, if we can return to the Shenwu mainland and let the fairy people chant the heart clearing formula in unison, it is still possible!


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of returning to Shenwu mainland, Huang Xianer was not calm again. In the previous sneak attack on Han Fei, Bai Hujie was absorbed by Bai Huxian Jue. Now you can''t leave the earth!


    "Fish die and the net is broken! Lose and hurt! "


    Huang Xianer became more and more angry. He can''t use the white tiger ring to leave the earth, and Han Fei can''t use it either. The friars of China are on alert and can''t get vitality. Then go to the tiger gate of Japan, Europe and the United States


    So, for the next three weeks, qinglongwei was like a giant beast, wandering around and seizing vitality under the control of Huang Xianer!


    During this period, Huang Xianer fought with Han Fei and xian''er, and they were equal!


    In three weeks, the cultivation of this immortal has reached the second grade of Zun level. It''s only a line away from the emperor level! If you let the immortal absorb the Qi of life like this, you will become extremely dangerous.


    During these three weeks, the fairy looked for the green dragon. His eyes were always fixed on the little green dragon.


    However, three days ago, after the green dragon burst, it turned into a cyan cyclone and dissipated, and then there was no more!


    The last green dragon on the nine dragon wall disintegrated and released its powerful power of life. At that moment, Huang Xianer was almost crazy. So, Huang Xianer controlled the green dragon tail and crashed into Zhaxi Grand Canyon!


    Since you can''t get the green dragon inverse scale, kill Han Fei and our immortal!


    Huang Xianer chose Zhaxi Canyon and was ready to fight with Han Fei and Ben Xianer! Seeing Han Fei and Ben xian''er lock their surrounding space and hold the same way as themselves, Huang xian''er grimly smiled, turned his hands into a big net and threw it over Han Fei''s head.


    Catch Han Fei first, and then deal with this immortal. After catching this immortal, kill this immortal with Han Fei''s hand!


    Since you can''t get the green dragon inverse scale, it''s good to kill Han Fei and get the inheritance of the other three divine beasts!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " In Zhaxi Canyon, Huang Xianer''s strange laughter echoed. The three people come and go, and the battle began!

 Chapter 2187

    There were several dignified old men in emperor Qi''s cave.


    Emperor 2, Emperor 3, Emperor 5, Emperor 4 and Emperor 13 successively arrived at emperor 7''s cave. After entering, they looked at the empty cave, and their faces became serious in an instant.


    The emperor''s order is gone!


    In the last three months, the emperor alliance and the demon alliance have launched a tug of war. The two sides have attacked and defended each other, the number of losses is gradually increasing, and the main cultivation of the two sides has reached the Mahayana period.


    The emperor level old monsters on both sides are quite restrained. So far, no emperor or ancestor has participated in the war.


    Originally in the Shenwu mainland, Emperor three and Emperor thirteen, who deterred the emperor alliance, returned to the emperor alliance. Now, there is only Zhen Cheng who remains in the wounded city.


    Magic City, demon city and ghost city are still growing. The number of demon alliance has not decreased, but is still increasing like a tide.


    This is destined to be a protracted war. The emperor level ancestors of both sides have equal strength. I''m afraid there will be artifact to decide the final decisive battle.


    Conventional attack weapons such as magic weapon and immortal treasure. For the emperor and the old monster, it has lost its meaning. In the battle between emperors and ancestors, artifact can often play a role in reversing the war situation.


    The demon alliance now has 20 old monsters at the imperial level. Recently, it came out that the demon king tianbumie and the ghost princess were both promoted to the imperial level. The emperor alliance is still 18 emperor level old monsters. If the news of the demon alliance is true, the emperor alliance will be in a disadvantageous situation in terms of the number of emperor level old monsters!


    However, the old monster of the emperor alliance did not panic at all and looked calm. Take it easy, a large part of the reason is because of the emperor''s order!


    Eighteen emperor level ancestors operate the same skill method at the same time, which can open the emperor''s order. When the emperor''s order is opened, you can understand the way of heaven, use it to improve the cultivation of emperor level old monsters, and have the possibility to enter the realm of saints.


    The emperor level old monster knows this secret.


    However, the emperor''s order is also a powerful weapon. If you use the emperor''s order to deal with the enemy, it is also a semi artifact!


    Yes, it''s a semi artifact, not an artifact!


    The number of emperor level old monsters in the demon alliance has occupied an advantage, but they have not launched an attack, which is related to the existence of emperor order.


    Even if the emperor order is a semi artifact, it is enough to deal with the 22 emperor level old monsters of the demon alliance.


    Artifact has not appeared in Shenwu mainland for a long time. In the words of predecessors, artifact is a divine weapon and sharp blade given by God, and its ownership is determined by heaven.


    The emperor''s order is given by the protoss to the emperor''s alliance and has always been guarded as a sacred thing. Over the years, the old monsters of the emperor alliance have taken turns to take charge of the emperor order, changing one person every year.


    Because of the emergence of demon alliance, Emperor seven and Emperor eight have not been handed over, mainly for stability. Now, Emperor seven has been in charge of the emperor''s order for nearly a year and a half. After some discussion, several ancestors are ready to let emperor seven and Emperor eight complete the handover!


    Before the handover, the emperor''s order disappeared for no reason.


    Emperor VII''s cave is intact. After you old monsters entered the cave, your divine knowledge swept over. Disciple, the protection of the cave has not been damaged. Even, there are no signs of fighting everywhere in the cave!


    Looking up, the protective Dharma array blessed above the cave was flashing white light. It seems that no foreign enemy has entered!


    However, the place where the emperor ordered to float is now empty. Looking down, the emperor''s order left a hole in the thickness of an adult''s arm.


    At present, only a few people know about the disappearance of the emperor''s order. Even Zhen Cheng, who was far away in Shangcheng, didn''t know about it.


    Diyi is still in seclusion. Do you need to tell Diyi to deal with it? The seven emperor level old monsters in the cave have different opinions!


    "The emperor''s order suddenly disappeared. It''s strange! This can''t blame emperor Qi. He has to deal with many things every day. He can''t always stare at the emperor''s order. The emperor''s order suddenly disappeared for another reason! According to the truth, it is impossible for outsiders to enter the Dharma array imprinted by more than ten emperor level ancestors! Therefore, the emperor''s order may not exist! "


    Emperor seven is the person of emperor two. Now, the emperor''s order is lost. Emperor two ranks the highest. Of course, we should set the tone for the whole thing first. No matter how stupid Emperor VII was, he couldn''t do anything to keep himself from stealing. However, this crime of dereliction of duty is inevitable.


    "How do you explain the deep caves on the ground without being stolen by others? The old devil of the demon alliance, if you want to sneak in. It''s not impossible! To say the least, even if the emperor''s order was not stolen, where did it go? Is it difficult that the emperor made himself drill a hole and run away? " Emperor Sijin coldly refuted it impolitely.


    In recent years, whenever emperor level ancestors were born, Emperor''s order would appear once. The most recent time was when Zhen Cheng was discovered a year ago.


    Now, the emperor''s order is gone. For the alliance of emperors, it is a sign of great evil. Emperor Sijin is ruthless and tit for tat with emperor II. The argument between you and me has no meaning of concession.


    Emperor''s order is a huge gray and white bone stick, which runs across a certain place in the sky. When the surrounding clouds encounter the gray and white breath, they seem to be solidified and difficult to move. Every time the emperor''s order disappears and people go to check it, the place shrouded by the emperor''s order will become crisscross. The creatures there are almost extinct, and the vegetation and vegetation have disappeared completely.


    Some friars rushed into the area, or their accomplishments were damaged. Or get hurt and fall. Over the years, there have been no exceptions.


    Now, the emperor''s order has disappeared. God''s knowledge sweeps the cave and can''t feel the breath of any emperor''s order.


    "All right! Don''t argue! "


    Emperor II and Emperor IV argued. No one else can speak. Every time the important task of easing the atmosphere fell on emperor San''s shoulder.


    "The emperor''s order is missing. Each of us is uncomfortable! However, they complain and distrust each other. What''s the point? Your refutation and my refutation can''t solve the problem! Emperor seven''s Guardian order has lasted for more than a year. There is no merit but pain. The sudden disappearance of the emperor''s order is not the responsibility of the emperor''s 71 people! Whose fault, this matter is ignored for the time being. The most important thing is to find the emperor''s order as soon as possible! "


    "It''s easy for you to say. How can you get it back?" Emperor four was dissatisfied. Emperor three and Emperor five were all his followers. Emperor three didn''t help him speak, but he was busy defending emperor seven. What''s the reason?


    However, Emperor Sijin was ruthless and knew who emperor three was. Wall grass!


    Emperor three is different from emperor five. Emperor five sincerely follows Jin ruthlessly, but emperor three is not. Every time something big happens, Emperor San will play the role of peacemaker.


    In recent ten years, Emperor III has also had supporters and has become a tripartite confrontation with emperor II and Emperor IV!


    "It must not be easy to find the emperor''s order! But. Can we stop looking because it''s not easy? The emperor''s order is the holy thing of the emperor''s alliance, and it is also our biggest support against the demon alliance. It''s lost now. We should find a way to get it back as soon as possible. It''s really difficult to find things. But we can''t shrink back because of difficulties, can we? "


    Emperor III spoke slowly and methodically. Even when he refuted emperor IV, he was still calm and gentle.


    Emperor Sijin gave a cold hum and stopped talking. Such an occasion. I''m afraid it''s impossible to punish emperor VII! Emperor Qi was just the order of the guardian of the emperor. He found that the order of the emperor was missing. He immediately informed everyone to come and discuss it. Even if he was punished, he couldn''t do anything!


    To Emperor Si''s displeasure, when he knew the news, he arrived at the first time. There are two people in the cave. One is emperor seven, the other is emperor Thirteen!


    When the emperor''s order was lost, Emperor 13 was also in the cave of emperor 7. What about this¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid no one doesn''t know the relationship between emperor 13 and Emperor 7!


    Emperor seven has no idea about the emperor''s order. Will emperor thirteen have it? For women, Emperor Sijin is ruthless and has always distrusted, especially for women with high cultivation and charming looks like emperor XIII!


    Emperor four forbeared and gave emperor five a wink.


    "Thirteen younger sister, why did you appear in the emperor''s seventh cave when the emperor''s order disappeared!" After receiving the hint from emperor four, Emperor five looked cold and his eyes fell on emperor thirteen''s face. The meaning of questioning was obvious.


    "Weekend!" Emperor thirteen blushed, stared at emperor five, said shyly, "what''s the relationship between emperor seven and me? You don''t know! Emperor Qi and I have been separated for more than half a year and practice together. Is there any problem? "


    "You -" emperor five didn''t expect that emperor thirteen was so thick skinned and couldn''t speak. Emperor 13 is right. The relationship between her and Emperor 7 is well known. Except for a formal wedding, there is no need to talk about the relationship between them!


    "The emperor''s order is missing. It''s all my fault! This matter has nothing to do with thirteen younger sister! Elder martial brothers are right. The most important thing now is to find the emperor''s order! Now, although I don''t know how the emperor''s order disappeared, let''s trace it from this hole that appeared for no reason! "


    Seeing emperor five pointing the spear at emperor 13, Emperor seven immediately stood up to help. If someone wants to bully his own woman, Emperor Qi won''t be vague at all!


    "Do you want to report this to Diyi?" Emperor II looked around and didn''t hurry to answer emperor VII''s question. His voice said seriously, "senior brother Diyi has been closed for more than 30 years, so he should go out!"


    It became quiet in the cave. It''s no small matter to disturb Diyi''s cultivation and force him to leave the pass!

 Chapter 2188

    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    After the three figures quickly approached, they separated at a very fast speed. Two screams sounded, and Han Fei and Yang Tianhu flew out!


    "Click!" In the next moment, Huang Xianer followed up quickly and kicked his right foot in front of his Xianer''s chest, making a bone crack that makes his scalp numb!


    "Ah --"


    Another scream sounded. The second grade cultivation of my immortal was abandoned. The position of Dantian collapsed, his head tilted and passed out!


    "Whoosh -"


    Han Fei''s mouth overflowed with bright red blood and his body just landed. He endured the pain of his viscera and quickly got up and fled.


    "Boom -" Han Feigang just left. The place where he fell earlier splashed tens of meters high of ice and snow. In the smoke and dust of ice and snow, Huang Xianer carried Yang Tianhu with a ferocious smile and soared. Fly towards the direction Han Fei fled!


    "Han Fei, you can''t run!" The divine sense blocked the space hundreds of miles around. Huang Xianer smiled ferociously and didn''t worry about Han Fei''s escape at all.


    "Fuck you! Old and immortal! " Han Fei scolded and rushed to the deepest part of Zhaxi canyon. Han Fei doesn''t know where it leads. However, Han Fei knew that if he didn''t escape quickly. It''s gonna die!


    Fooled!


    Han Fei now wants to die!


    Damn Huang Xianer, he deliberately let his cultivation fall to the emperor level. Not after Longxiao nine days, but before Longxiao nine days.


    One tenth of the vitality lost by imperial cultivation is not equal to one tenth of the vitality lost by imperial cultivation.


    When long Xiao''s nine days are over and Huang xian''er runs the heart clearing formula, his vitality will recover very quickly!


    After Huang Xianer controlled the green dragon tail and smashed it into Zhaxi Canyon, she released strong vitality. The heart clearing formula operated, and Huang Xianer''s imperial cultivation was restored!


    Before they started, Han Fei and Yang Tianhu thought they had the power of World War I. Unexpectedly, Huang Xianer''s cultivation sharing did not weaken after fighting several times, but quickly increased to Emperor level cultivation!


    Huang xian''er''s imperial accomplishments have been restored. Han Fei and xian''er can do nothing but escape and hide!


    Where can the emperor level ancestors bear the pressure of emperor level ancestors! Han Fei and Yang Tianhu were injured successively. They tried their best to escape to the depths of Zhaxi mountain valley, hoping to find a way to leave here!


    However, this possibility is almost zero!


    Yang Tianhu once said that there is a space rift between southern Tibet and the wild continent. If you find it, you can leave quickly!


    But can you leave?


    If you can''t kill Huang Xianer. Let him stay on earth. What about Yancheng''s family? With Huang Xianer''s ruthlessness, he will be uprooted. Women, children and Han ghosts will die, and even Huang Yi and the whole people of Yan city will be killed by Huang Xianer!


    Slaughtering the city is very common in the cultivation world.


    The cultivation of my immortal Yang Tianhu was abolished again. Now, Han Fei can only hope for miracles, but this possibility is too small!


    Huang Xianer blocked the surrounding space. Han Fei now has only one way to go, that is, go deep along Zhaxi Canyon and approach the direction of green dragon tail falling!


    When the green dragon tail fell, the ice and snow within hundreds of miles melted. Some rocks were exposed on both sides. And just frozen broken ice.


    Huang Xianer trampled on the void and stared at Han Fei coldly, playing the game of cat playing mouse!


    "Han Fei, I can give you another chance to live!" Carrying the immortal Yang Tianhu, Huang Xianer coldly reminded Han Fei, "you should know how to live! As long as you kill him, I''ll let you live! "


    Huang Xianer made up his mind to solve this problem this time. As for whether we can find the green dragon inverse scale, we''ll talk about it later!


    Huang xian''er can''t do it directly. He must kill his own xian''er with the help of others.


    It is a matter of common indignation between God and man to kill the self. With Huang Xianer''s cultivation, Yang Tianhu can be solved by lifting his fingers. But. He dare not do that!


    If you kill yourself separately, you will be damned by heaven in the future!


    It''s extremely troublesome to kill the Buddha. Not everyone can kill me! If it were so easy to solve, Huang Xianer would have let Ichiro Fujiyama kill Yangtian tiger!


    To kill the master, you must have high enough accomplishments, and there must be a certain relationship between the master!


    Over the years, the fairy has controlled the fairy, but it can''t kill it. Mainly because I can''t find this person!


    The appearance of Han Fei made Huang Xianer see hope!


    Han Fei''s body has the smell of three divine beasts, which makes Huang Xianer ecstatic. The first time I saw Han Fei, Huang Xianer wanted to kill him immediately, and then rob the three sacred animals!


    However, thinking again and again, Huang Xianer couldn''t help it. Han Fei has a wife and children in Yancheng. Han Fei won''t run away. Before the appearance of the green dragon inverse scale, you won''t get the divine personality if you get the inheritance of the three divine beasts!


    On the other hand, Huang Xianer also wants to kill this immortal with the help of Han Fei!


    Previously, Zhen Yu was used as bait. Create the contradiction between Han Fei and Yang Tianhu, and try to make Han Fei kill his immortal son on impulse. Things went well, but Zhen Yu helped me recover my cultivation.


    Huang Xianer let me restore my cultivation. No interference.


    Huang Xianer is waiting for Han Fei to control xian''er!


    Sure enough, Han Fei put forward conditions. Xian''er was forced to sign a soul contract with Han Fei and recognized Han Fei as the main!


    When the master servant contract between the two is signed. Huang Xianer hid in the dark and sneered.


    Han Fei has the conditions to kill xian''er!


    It makes sense for the master to kill the slave!


    Therefore, before dealing with Long Xiao for nine days, Huang Xianer had a clear plan in her mind. The first step, of course, is to obtain the green dragon inverse scale; The second step is to kill the immortal; As for the third step, it is to kill Han Fei, rob the three divine beasts and recapture the white tiger ring!


    Speaking of white tiger ring, Huang Xianer is even more proud!


    Previously, when Han Fei''s four sacred animal vortices appeared around him, Huang Xianer approached Cha to explore. When he saw the sacred animal white tiger, the white tiger ring on his finger was hot.


    If you want to control, Huang Xianer will not let white tiger ring fly out!


    In order to create an illusion and confuse xian''er and Han Fei, Huang Xianer deliberately threw out the white tiger ring. Then pretend to be helpless!


    Huang xian''er knows too much about xian''er''s temper and way of thinking. This old and immortal thought is not renewed because of reincarnation, but still stays in the previous memory!


    After the reincarnation of xian''er, the induction with separation has not been as effective as before. You can''t kill him yourself. You can always hurt him and destroy him!


    Besides, what if Han Fei gets the white tiger ring? White tiger ring has recognized the Lord, the mark of emperor level ancestors. Where can Han Fei erase!


    Han Fei gets the white tiger ring, but he can''t open and use it. The white tiger ring is just a gray bone to Han Fei now!


    On the surface, he was calculated by Han Fei and xian''er Ben Zun; In fact, Huang Xianer has been waiting calmly, waiting for Han Fei and Ben Xianer to be fooled, and then severely humiliate them!


    The green dragon tail is broken in Zhaxi Valley, which is also under the control of Huang Xianer. There is not only a crack leading to the wild continent, but also a place where the white tiger ring is easy to open!


    Originally, Huang Xianer wanted to get the green dragon inverse scale here. After cleaning up the immortal, kill Han Fei and condense into a divine personality!


    After the divine personality condenses, use the white tiger ring to leave!


    Leave this dirty world, return to Shenwu continent and return to fairy palace!


    With the divine personality, I can certainly return to the fairy palace and become the immortal and master of the Holy Land!


    The green dragon did not appear, which was somewhat unexpected to Huang Xianer.


    The green dragon''s tail was broken in Zhaxi Canyon, and the little green dragon disappeared. At the beginning, Huang Xianer still wondered why the green dragon would disappear!


    During the previous fight, this question had an answer!


    Han Fei''s body!


    Han Fei''s body actually released the breath of the divine beast green dragon! The breath is different from the previous little green dragon, and it is also different from the green dragon tail. As like as two peas, the dragon and the dragon are the same.


    Han Fei''s body now shows the breath of the four divine beasts, but the breath of the divine beast Qinglong is obviously the weakest. If the breath of the four divine beasts is balanced, it will slowly form a divine personality!


    Huang Xianer now understood why Han Fei absorbed so much life Qi, but did not enter the emperor level! According to the spirit of Long Wei absorbed by Han Fei, he should have become an emperor level master long ago!


    However, Han Fei has never been promoted to the imperial level. There is only one possibility. The four divine beasts do not allow Han Fei to become an imperial level master!


    The friars who gather the four great beasts must be the ancestors below the emperor level. As for why, Huang Xianer doesn''t know!


    Huang Xianer is not in a hurry to kill Han Fei, nor can she kill Han Fei. Huang Xianer will wait until Han Fei condenses his divine personality. Before the divine personality recognizes the Lord, kill Han Fei and replace him!


    Huang Xianer''s eyes locked on Han Fei, with a successful conspiracy smile on her mouth, waiting patiently

 Chapter 2189

    In the deepest part of Zhaxi Canyon, Han Fei was tired and there was no way ahead. The surrounding space has been locked. If you want to enter the underground, you need to use the law of space.


    "Dead end!" Han Fei stared at a huge dark brown stone more than ten meters away, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    After a day and night''s attack, Han Fei tried all the ways he could think of, but each time he failed.


    Facing the old monster of imperial cultivation, all the intrigues are pale. Every time she saw hope, Huang Xianer would throw Han Fei back to the ground with her strong cultivation!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei was stunned by his kung fu. There was a sound breaking through the air on his head. His immortal Yang Tianhu''s body hit the dark brown Boulder, burst out bleeding flowers, and his body slipped slowly. Fall down under that boulder!


    "I''ll give you another quarter of an hour to think about it! Kill him now, or -- "


    The figure of the fairy appeared on the boulder, suspended and leisurely carrying her hands.


    The space blocked by divine consciousness shrinks rapidly to three miles, now. It''s impossible for Han Fei to escape from Huang Xianer''s control!


    Huang Xianer was like an emperor, looking down on Han Fei, waiting coldly!


    Day and night, Huang Xianer didn''t kill Han Fei and followed him. The vitality released by the green dragon tail is very little, only around the boulder, there are still some left.


    Han Fei was exhausted day and night, but Huang Xianer slowly enjoyed it. Her vitality returned to her body, and the cultivation of emperor level old monster was stable. One day and one night, it has been restored to imperial grade II. After killing xian''er, Huang xian''er has the confidence to return to the previous cultivation of emperor level one after the soul thought enters the body!


    Cultivation has been restored, and the indifference on Huang Xianer''s face is even better!


    Don''t say that Han Fei only has the first grade of respect. Even if Han Fei is now the third grade of emperor, Huang Xianer is confident to subdue or kill him!


    Huang Xianer didn''t hurry to kill Han Fei, mainly because of his divine personality. Huang Xianer wants to find out how Han Fei got the green dragon inverse scale!


    Even if it is clear, Huang Xianer is not in a hurry to kill Han Fei!


    If you control Han Fei, you will have a divine personality!


    "Amount -"


    Staring at the immortal Yang Tianhu, Han Fei''s lips wriggled and swallowed. The corners of the mouth are rippling with bitterness, and the mood turns to sadness!


    It''s not such a difficult decision to kill xian''er Yang Tianhu. But after killing Yang Tianhu?


    After killing Yang Tianhu, Xianer''s original master, Huang Xianer has become a real Xianer, a more evil Xianer. How can he deal with it?


    The things that xian''er did in Shenwu mainland in those years made her scalp numb! Moreover, after killing Yang Tianhu, will Huang Xianer really stop?


    Huang Xianer knows her family and her weaknesses. If he forces himself to kill Yancheng people and force himself to hunt secular people, what should he do?


    Do everything to live?


    Desperate?


    Xuanwu mantra seal and the remnant shadow of ten thousand tigers are Han Fei''s only magic skills. It''s just that it''s too late to use these two magic powers at such a close distance. He hasn''t attacked yet. I''m afraid Huang Xianer has already shot!


    To take a step back, even if you successfully use the two magic powers and use your current cultivation, can you really hurt Huang Xianer?


    Yes, hurt!


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to think now. With his current cultivation, he can kill Huang Xianer!


    If you want to kill the emperor level old monster, it''s impossible!


    The only possibility¡ª¡ª


    Don''t use any accomplishments. Get close to Huang Xianer and be surprised!


    Fire cloud knife!


    Kneel down and surrender, never!


    Once an old fox like Huang Xianer chooses to surrender, he will never turn over in his life. An old beast who will not let go of himself, how can he take himself seriously!


    "Call -"


    Han Fei''s right hand trembled slightly. The fire cloud knife appears on the right hand. It''s a rusty broken knife!


    There is a fire dragon hidden in the fire cloud knife. The last time I entered the Zun level cultivation, the fire dragon left the evergreen tree and disappeared into my body! After that, half of the fire cloud knife can enter the body, which is extremely natural.


    "Do you still use a knife to kill?" He glanced at the fire cloud knife. It was rusty. His divine knowledge glanced at it and didn''t even have any aura. An ordinary broken knife with slag! Huang xian''er narrowed her eyes and sneered to remind Han Fei, "a quarter of an hour is coming. You''d better be happy! You asked for all this! Previously, if you had been working with me. How could you be so embarrassed! "


    "Elder, I know I''m wrong!" Han Fei looked solemn and arched his hand with huoyun knife. "Senior has always been very good to me! Hatefully, this Yang Tianhu is so eloquent that I was careless and cheated by him! In my opinion, you are Xianer, the ancestor of the fairy family, and this Yang Tianhu is the separation! Now, this Yang Tianhu doesn''t know how to be grateful and wants to hurt you. Damn it! "


    "All right! Do it! " Huang Xianer is not a child. Where can he be deceived by Han Fei. Even though Han Fei''s words made him very comfortable, in order to avoid accidents, Huang Xianer still wanted to get the complete soul of Xianer as soon as possible!


    "Really?" Han Fei took the fire cloud knife, laid it across his chest and wiped it with the sleeve of his left hand. However, the rust on the huoyun blade seems to have gone deep into the blade. It doesn''t make any sense to wipe or not!


    "Nonsense!" Huang xian''er snorted coldly, and the emperor level ancestor''s pressure fell on Han Fei, "hurry up!"


    "All right! According to the order of the elder, I killed xian''er immediately! " Han Fei said, his right arm stretched forward and held the knife handle in both hands. Get ready to do it!


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " Huang xian''er was surprised and hit a vigorous Qi to stop Han Fei, "nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?" Han Fei pretended to be puzzled, "elder, have you changed your mind?"


    "No!" Huang xian''er rolled her eyes with anger¡° You want to kill him yourself. What''s my business! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, stared at Huang Xianer and said, "I understand what you mean. I''m not acting under orders. But I want to kill him! In this way, it has nothing to do with you after Xianer''s death, right? "


    "Ask when you know!"


    Huang xian''er took a deep breath and secretly called for luck. If Han Fei had just killed xian''er, he would have been inspired by Zun level! In that way, xian''er''s soul thought must not be absorbed by himself. If he doesn''t do well, he will be punished by heaven!


    "Senior, I don''t know what to say!"


    "Say!"


    "Senior, you are a part of Xianer. Now I''m going to kill xian''er to avenge the fallen people in Yancheng. Xian''er has committed heinous crimes and killed countless people. I want to act on behalf of heaven! There''s no problem! However, you are a part of the immortal. I''m going to kill him now. Don''t you do something? "


    "--" hearing Han Fei''s words, Huang Xianer was speechless. you bet. As a separated self, how can you be indifferent. When Han Fei starts, he should always stop symbolically!


    "What do you say?"


    "Senior, you come down!" Han Fei''s expression remained unchanged and calmly said, "when I killed Yang Tianhu, you stood in front of him! When I rushed over with a knife in my hand, you subconsciously dodged, so you were protected, but. Because I''m powerful, you scared away! "


    "Nonsense!" Hearing that she was scared away, Huang Xianer was very upset. Anyway, she was also an emperor level old monster. How could she be scared away by Han Fei!


    "Why don''t you run? Can I cut you first, and then -- "


    "How can that be!" Huang xian''er stared at Han Fei. He didn''t understand the young man''s idea. Originally I wanted to kill Xianer as soon as possible. After Han Fei reminded me, Huang Xianer thought it better to be cautious! If you can''t do it well, you will be in trouble if you suffer the scourge of heaven after killing Xianer!


    "What do you say?" Han Fei took back the fire cloud knife, held it like a matchstick, clubbed it on the ground, and his face was helpless!


    "--" Huang Xianer has a headache. If Han Fei doesn''t remind himself, kill him! Now Han Fei reminds me that if it is not properly solved, I must be uncomfortable!


    "Good! I''ll come down! Stand in front of him! " After a moment of silence, Huang Xianer floated down and stood three meters in front of the immortal¡° Now you can attack! "


    "Good!" Han Fei clenched the fire cloud knife with both hands, roared and rushed ove

 Chapter 2190

    "Peng -- ah --"


    Han Fei rushed over quickly, but when he passed Huang Xianer, Han Fei flew back again. The chest was stuffy and uncomfortable, screamed, and bright red blood flowed out of the corners of the mouth!


    The protection of emperor level old monsters is too powerful. Even if Huang Xianer didn''t mean it, the protection will automatically protect Huang Xianer after feeling the killing intention!


    Han Fei flew out of his body for tens of meters and fell on the ground. After a moment, Han Fei got up!


    Han Fei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up and stared at Huang Xianer angrily!


    "Sorry! Sorry! "


    Huang Xianer doesn''t believe anyone. Huang Xianer certainly doesn''t trust Han Fei. Han Fei''s method looks wonderful. However, what if Han Fei''s rusty broken knife has a problem and stabs himself?


    Of course, Huang Xianer will not break this inner worry. Otherwise. As an emperor level ancestor, I''m not very beautiful.


    Keep your mouth shut and watch out in your heart. At the moment Han Fei rushed over, his heart became more wary. The body protecting spirit of emperor level ancestors was released, and Han Fei flew out!


    "It''s all right! That''s true! " Han Fei quickly restrained the anger in his eyes, ran the heart clearing formula and evenly breathed, "elder, your cultivation is really advanced! You stand there and don''t move. I can''t even pass you! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Hear Han Fei''s praise. The fairy laughed happily. Nodded and motioned Han Fei to attack again, "come on! I''ll try my best to restrain this time. When you attack, don''t give up. You can slow down or stay a little away from me! "


    Always be vigilant and beware of any attack. This is the survival instinct of every friar! Unless you trust each other very much, you can be carefree. Otherwise, people like Huang Xianer, when facing the stabbing of a knife, how can they not have any vigilance!


    "Then try again!" Han Fei nodded, held the fire cloud knife with both hands again, took three steps horizontally, and rushed to Yang Tianhu''s coma again!


    Like last time, Han Fei''s speed is very fast. Huoyun knife breathes the flame and hunts the wind!


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, five meters


    "Ah -- whoosh -- Peng --"


    This time it''s a little closer than last time. However, the fire puff released by the fire cloud knife and the vigorous Qi of Huang Xianer''s body protection are released again!


    Han Fei screamed again, spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood, flew out and fell heavily on the ground!


    This time, Han Fei lay on the ground for a while, then stood up again, raised his sleeves and wiped the corners of his mouth. With a low roar, he waved the fire cloud knife again and rushed to Yang Tianhu!


    "Whoosh - ah - Peng -"


    A moment later, it was the same as before!


    "Come again!"


    "Whoosh - ah - Peng -"


    "Come again!"


    "Whoosh - ah - Peng -"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei had a crazy impact. Even if his feet faltered and the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth soaked his sleeves, it was still difficult to get close to Yang Tianhu for three meters!


    "Wait a minute!"


    It has been nearly ten times. Seeing Han Fei want to rush again, Huang Xianer raised his hand to stop him!


    "Master - I can try again -" Han Fei gasped and gnashed his teeth to try again!


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! "


    Han Fei was injured and his viscera were seriously injured. The divine sense swept over Han Fei, and Huang Xianer could easily judge whether it was true or false. It''s been nearly ten times. Han Fei adjusts the angle every time, but he doesn''t succeed every time!


    Meet your own body protecting vigorous Qi. Han Fei was blown away naturally!


    If Han Fei continues to toss like this, Yang Tianhu is not dead. Han Fei is afraid to be in a coma!


    "Elder, I really want to help you fulfill your wish! But, as you can see, I can''t kill Yang Tianhu! If you don''t protect Yang Tianhu, I can kill him. However, as long as you stand beside Yang Tianhu, I can''t get close at all! Yang Tianhu is your true self after all. Your protection will subconsciously protect him! "


    "Elder, I really didn''t mean to cheat you. You should feel it!"


    Han Fei''s face was filled with fear. Every word he said seemed to worry that Huang Xianer didn''t believe it. Han Fei needs to take a deep breath every time he speaks!


    Continuous impact on the protection of emperor level ancestors. The viscera are injured, and even the vitality is almost exhausted!


    However, Han Fei must stick to it! If you want to deceive Huang Xianer without paying a price, how can it be!


    Han Fei was honest in these more than ten attacks. However, every time he passes by Huang Xianer, Han Fei''s target in the sea will become Huang Xianer!


    Huang Xianer did restrain her body protecting vigorous Qi and really wanted Han Fei to rush over!


    But. The person Han Fei wants to kill is not Yang Tianhu, but Huang Xianer!


    It''s possible to use huoyun Dao to deal with Huang Xianer. However, it is only a possibility. No one knows whether it can succeed in the end!


    Han Fei can''t afford to gamble. Once he fails, he will be killed by Huang Xianer!


    Han Fei knew that the biggest difficulty was the vigorous Qi of Huang Xianer''s body protection!


    Each Friar''s body protecting vigorous Qi will be automatically protected. When danger is found, it will be intercepted automatically. This is similar to the missile defense system, but different.


    The Friar''s body protecting vigorous Qi. You can do whatever you want. Even, sometimes when the friar didn''t realize it, the body protecting vigorous Qi had been released!


    Huang Xianer stands in front of Yang Tianhu. Unless he really believes in himself, he can take advantage of it. Otherwise. Even if huoyun Dao can ignore the vigorous Qi of body protection, it is difficult for him to succeed!


    It''s too difficult for Huang Xianer to be alert.


    In this very short time, the only way Han Fei can think of is the bitter meat trick!


    Repeated impact. She was shocked repeatedly. When she could not hold on, Huang Xianer would stop her!


    Sure enough, when the tenth attack was about to begin, Huang Xianer stopped himself!


    At this moment, Han Fei became nervous.


    Whether suicide can succeed depends on the next time! Han Fei still kept his previous look, his eyes locked on Yang Tianhu, and his mind was full of the shadow of his immortal son!


    Huang Xian Er is as like as two peas Yang Tianhu. Han Fei forced himself to combine them into one. Yang Tianhu is Huang Xianer. Huang Xianer is Yang Tianhu in time.


    Emperor level old monster can feel the killing intention. If Huang Xianer knows his plan, he can''t leave alive!


    "Don''t use any Reiki!" Seeing Han Fei''s urgent appearance, Huang Xianer was very satisfied. Han Fei was injured, so he was more confident.


    Han Fei is right. Unless he avoids, it is impossible for Han Fei to take the fire cloud knife and cut off xian''er''s head!


    "Don''t use Reiki?" Han Fei pretended to be ignorant, "don''t use Reiki. Can this broken knife kill people? "


    "Cut to death!" Huang xian''er glanced at Yang Tianhu. His accomplishments were abandoned, he was unconscious, had more breath and less air intake. Even if Han Fei didn''t do it, Yang Tianhu probably wouldn''t last long!


    However, Huang Xianer can''t let Yang Tianhu die. If so, wouldn''t Yang Tianhu''s death be written down on his own head. Killing this one is such a great sin. There will be damnation!


    "Let me have a try!" Han Fei was happy, but his face showed a embarrassed look. Although the huoyun knife was a broken knife, the blade was very long. Han Fei held it in his hands and walked unsteadily to Yang Tianhu.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, eight meters


    Han Fei stared at Yang Tianhu, sealed all his vitality and divine knowledge, held the fire cloud knife in both hands and raised it slowly! Han Fei raised the fire cloud knife very slowly and breathed rapidly. Even, in the process of lifting, there were big beads of sweat on his forehead!


    It''s getting closer.


    When he came to Huang Xianer, Han Fei could hardly feel the vigorous Qi of emperor level ancestors. Han Fei stared and cut Yang Tianhu''s neck with huoyun knife

 Chapter 2191

    Believe in eyes or intuition?


    Everyone has different choices. Han Fei chose the latter. Although he can''t feel the vigorous Qi of Huang Xianer, intuitively, Han Fei is almost sure that if he chooses to attack Huang Xianer now, he will have a high possibility of failure!


    No reason!


    Intuition tells Han Fei that it is the right choice to chop Yang Tianhu now!


    Han Fei had many similar experiences when hunting in yinghun mountain. The shotgun has been aimed at the hungry wolf. When he is about to pull the trigger, Han Fei will suddenly turn around by intuition!


    Gunfire!


    A leopard fell to the ground!


    If that shot is shot at the hungry wolf, even if the wolf dies, he can''t live!


    The immediate situation. The leopard has a clear advantage. He is the hunter, and Yang Tianhu is the hungry wolf!


    You can kill Yang Tianhu, but the leopard won''t let go of yourself!


    If you put down your shotgun, the hungry wolf will confront the leopard. Even bite!


    Because in the eyes of hungry wolves and leopards, they are delicious food, and they are the weakest one!


    Yang Tianhu, the master of xian''er, must want to kill Huang xian''er, even if he lives as a slave, it''s better than death. Moreover, xian''er''s self-improvement speed is very fast. Maybe one day he will surpass himself, turn against the guest and rob his own divine animal inheritance. Even his divine personality is not necessarily!


    Huang xian''er wants to kill xian''er!


    But. The fairy can''t do it directly. Huang Xianer must kill Yang Tianhu by himself!


    Neither of them seems to want to die immediately, but both want each other to die!


    This situation, some anxiety, some embarrassment!


    If you take the lead in sneaking attack on Huang Xianer and succeed, it will be beneficial to yourself and even more beneficial to Yang Tianhu; If he fails, Huang Xianer kills himself in a rage, but Yang Tianhu won''t die!


    The reason is very simple. Huang Xianer can''t kill Yang Tianhu directly! Even when Yang Tianhu was weak and about to die, Huang Xianer had to save Xianer himself.


    Huang Xianer can''t bear the consequences of killing this Buddha!


    It''s foolish to attack Huang Xianer at the risk of nine or even ten deaths, but benefit Yang Tianhu?


    Therefore, Han Fei changed his mind and attacked Yang Tianhu. There was no problem!


    Intuitively, Yang Tianhu, the immortal son, has awakened. However, he still maintained his previous position and lay on the ground pretending to be dead!


    Huang Xianer doesn''t know. Han Fei doesn''t know. However, Yang Tianhu''s trick of pretending to be dead can''t hide Han Fei''s eyes.


    Huang xian''er received her vitality, even her body protecting vigorous Qi and divine consciousness. Staring at Han Fei coldly, he let him pass by, holding the rusty fire cloud knife and stabbing xian''er''s neck!


    Starting from Han Fei. When Han Fei raised his knife slowly, Huang Xianer stared coldly.


    At any time, Huang Xianer kept vigilant. Even though Huang Xianer had believed that Han Fei would not attack him, Huang Xianer was still ready!


    At the moment, a white dagger was hidden in Huang xian''er''s wide sleeve. If Han Fei just stabbed himself with the knife, Huang Xianer would stab the dagger into Han Fei''s throat!


    Even if she released her vitality and fought alone with Han Fei, Huang Xianer didn''t believe she would lose!


    "Call -"


    Huoyun Dao suddenly accelerated, half a meter away from xian''er''s neck!


    The blade of the fire cloud Sabre was intended to set off flames. It seemed that the fire cloud Sabre was suddenly widened. It was less than 20 cm away from xian''er''s neck!


    If the immortal Yang Tianhu doesn''t move, this knife will surely cut off his head!


    Han Fei has no way back!


    If you stop the fire cloud knife at this moment, Huang Xianer will be furious!


    If you guess wrong. Han Fei can only be cruel and send xian''er back to the fairy palace early!


    After the reincarnated person dies, Han Fei doesn''t know what will happen. If xian''er dies, his soul will have no chance to leave!


    "Puff -"


    When the blade of huoyun Dao touched xian''er''s neck, blood burst out and formed a touch of blood red!


    "--" watching Yang Tianhu being cut by the blade and emitting blood, Huang Xianer was excited, his heart beat wildly, red faced and in a trance!


    "Puff -"


    The next second, or only half a second, the fairy felt the same sound from the position of her neck!


    The skin was cut and red blood rushed out of the neck. Huang xian''er saw a bloody man and held the tip of huoyun knife.


    No, huoyun Dao has no tip!


    Huoyun Dao is a broken Dao!


    When Han Fei stabbed Yang Tianhu''s neck just now, it was not the tip of the knife, but the vigorous Qi of the blade in front of the broken knife. Huang Xianer saw Yang Tianhu''s neck bleeding with her own eyes. She was in a trance because of mental induction. When she came back, the blade of the fire cloud knife had cut half of her neck!


    Han Fei disappeared. Yang Tianhu, the immortal, holds the broken knife and smiles at himself ferociously!


    "Go to hell!"


    Xian''er did his best, horizontal and powerful, bright red blood gushed, and Huang Xianer''s head left her neck!


    At the same time, xian''er held one palm of the blade of the broken knife too hard and fell to the ground!


    "Peng!" At the moment when the palm slipped, the fire cloud knife tilted downward slightly, Han Fei stretched out his right hand and caught it quickly!


    "Draw the sword!"


    Han Fei roared, and the sword shadow swept across the sky, covering the body and head of Huang Xianer in an instant!


    The sky within a few meters was red, with bright red blood, Mori white bones and broken meat flying.


    "Draw the sword!"


    "Draw the sword!"


    "Ten color fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei went crazy and used a move repeatedly, at the same time. Ten color fire rises, enveloping the surrounding area for several miles and burning!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    The blood red air became hot, and the pieces of broken bones and flesh flashed bright, and then burst like fission nuclear atoms!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of miles around. A huge fiery red air mass was formed. The air mass expanded instantly and then burst. The energy vortex formed by the burst coerced Han Fei and Xianer''s original master Yang Tianhu and pushed against the huge bluestone


    "Boom -- crash --"


    "Boom -- crash --"


    Huang Xianer has fallen!


    Die!


    The cultivation energy of emperor level ancestors. It needs to be released. The energy will not dissipate because the body and Yuanying are chopped up, nor will it be destroyed by the ten color spirit fire.


    Those energies must be vented. This is the law of heaven. No one can violate it!


    The huge fire burst and formed a huge human shadow. The virtual shadow had no head and burst angrily, as if consciously chasing Han Fei and xian''er!


    The moment Huang Xianer''s head was cut off, a trace of soul thought entered xian''er''s body! That soul thought is the soul thought integrated into Huang Xianer Yuanying when she separated!


    Now, the soul came back and integrated into xian''er''s divine consciousness. The burst energy of the fairy''s body, but also know the soul, crazy chasing!


    Those jumping energy factors are like ants hiding under a big tree! Now, the big tree was uprooted. They lost their sense of security, so they panicked and wanted to leave with the big tree root!


    That big tree root is the home of ants!


    "Ah --"


    Energy poured into xian''er''s body. Excited to get into his Dantian! However, xian''er is a loser now. His elixir field is empty. Where can he store energy!


    Xian''er screamed and fainted. The body is buried in the rock and turns into dust in an instant!


    The huge energy group didn''t find the original body. They were unwilling. After seeing Han Fei''s body, they were excited to catch up again!


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei has brought the cultivation of Zun grade I into full play, but. There is a hard bluestone in front of him. Han Fei wants to speed up, but he can''t do it at all! Han Fei wants to get up. The surrounding space has been locked by that huge energy!


    The energy mass hit Han Fei''s body, got into the meridians and Dantian, and rushed to Han Fei''s Tianmai Yuanying!


    "Ah --"


    The energy released by the fall of emperor level ancestors, even if a part of it is lost, Han Fei can''t bear it!


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The virtual shadows of the four divine beasts on Yuanying''s body suddenly emerged. In the roar, they opened their mouths and swallowed up the terrible energy! The Pearl of life is running wildly in Yuanying''s body, releasing a strong breath of life and alleviating the pain in Han Fei''s body!


    Even so, Han Fei only insisted for a moment. He was black and fell upside down on the blue rock!


    When Han Fei jumped on the rock, in a daze, a huge gray white object like his father''s thigh floated into his arms. Han Fei seemed to fall into the deep sea, hugged the gray object tightly and wandered with the huge energy cloud

 Chapter 2192

    Eagle Soul Mountain, the headquarters of black gold hunter is safe and sound. After Yancheng lifted the crisis, Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Laogui, Chen Xiaohu, bailixi and others returned to yinghun mountain with the remaining black gold hunters.


    Zhang Yuqi''s parents and Chen Qiaoqiao''s father stayed in Yancheng to help Huang Yi deal with his chores.


    The disaster hit Yancheng, even in the fastest time, will take ten years to recover, and this is still the best state!


    Most of the people and monks who have experienced the disaster in Yancheng choose to leave. Even some people who have lived in Yancheng for decades choose to leave this sad place.


    It doesn''t matter how many people died in Yancheng!


    The army led by general Lin Mengxiong and others is responsible for dealing with the aftermath. The debris clearing and epidemic prevention work in Yancheng is under way.


    The state affairs of Huaxia state are handled and temporarily transferred to Tiancheng.


    Because qinglongwei swept most countries around the world, it virtually helped Huang Yi and revived Huang Yi who blamed himself. However, even immortals cannot restore the glory of Yan City in the past.


    A few years later. Even if Yancheng appears again in the eyes of people, it has lost its former appearance. Familiar with all kinds of guild halls and entertainment places, all kinds of landmark buildings, can not appear again!


    The aura cloud layer of Huaxia has not changed much. The aura around Yancheng has become stronger than before. The arrival of the era of truth cultivation also implies the future fate of Yancheng.


    Yancheng will become a new Yancheng.


    Nine dragon wall, Dragon Cave, great wall, Taiye pool


    Once all that. Will become the smoke of the past!


    It has been more than a month since Yancheng lifted the crisis, and the life of the Chinese people has returned to peace again. Yancheng was destroyed, and so was the TV station. Today''s Chinese news can only spread information through local stations.


    Yancheng gradually faded out of everyone''s sight. Even, Yancheng has become a taboo for the time being. No one is willing to mention it again!


    Where''s Han Fei?


    If there is no accident in Yancheng, Han Fei''s name will certainly be talked about by the people of China. After the accident in Yancheng, Han Fei gradually disappeared like the ancient Yancheng!


    People even forgot Han Fei''s name.


    The black gold Hunter hides in the eagle Soul Mountain. disappear from the scene; Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain, and no one pays attention!


    The husha gate of Japan was destroyed, the Xinghe sect in Europe was destroyed, and most of the millions of monks in Yancheng lost. Now they are scattered in different places.


    Qinglongwei sweeps all countries and gives a clear hint that ominous things will happen where monks gather!


    The habit of practitioners who like to enter the city has quietly changed. More and more monks leave the city for famous mountains and rivers and sparsely populated places!


    The roof of the world, southern Tibet, has gradually attracted public attention!


    "Three days ago, the large and small valleys in Zhaxi, southern Tibet burst into red light, covering hundreds of miles of the canyon. Until this evening, the fire gradually converged! At present, thousands of monks have rushed there. We will broadcast the details later! "


    On the TV screen, there is a fiery red sky in southern Tibet. Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao stared at the screen and became nervous!


    "Qiao Qiao, did the green dragon tail disappear in Zhaxi Canyon?"


    "Green dragon tail appears every time! Whether it finally appears in Zhaxi Canyon is the inference of those scientists. Don''t be nervous, Han Fei will be fine! "


    "Then why are your palms sweating?"


    "Nonsense! I just went to the bathroom and came out after washing my hands. I didn''t wipe my hands! "


    "You went to the bathroom an hour ago!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    When the TV was turned off, Chen Qiaoqiao threw the remote control board aside.


    "These news programs are not credible! We should trust our intuition! Han Fei has a big life. He must be fine! Wu Xin has said that after Han Fei saved Zhen Yu, there are more important things to deal with. He can''t come back for the time being! "


    "Oh!" Zhang Yuqi nodded and frowned. "Wu Xin has also gone to southern Tibet! I haven''t come back yet! "


    "Xiaofei has grown up and needs to do what he should do. We just look after our children and take care of the black gold hunter!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao always maintained a casual expression, but. In her mind, the fire in southern Tibet is still echoing!


    Han Fei will definitely not have an accident! Definitely not!


    Han Fei promised himself that he would take him away from the earth and go to Shenwu mainland!


    The two women sat on the sofa, thinking about their thoughts. A moment later, they got up and left tacitly, returned to their room, and accompanied the sleeping child!


    Wait again, maybe a few months, maybe a few years! Maybe¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Yu is also in yinghun mountain. At the moment, she relies on the window and looks at the boundless night in a daze!


    For more than a month, Zhen Yu often stares like this alone, without speaking or any expression. Even if Zhen Feng came, there was no special expression on Zhen Yu''s face!


    "I''ll return to Yancheng tomorrow morning. Now Huang Yi is short of people. We need to participate in post disaster reconstruction! My mother went to southern Tibet. She might leave there and go to Shenwu mainland to find her father. Mother wanted to take us away, but her feifeng transfer method was not very clever. She was worried about an accident, so she left alone! "


    "Mom said, dad is an emperor level ancestor now! Mother Bai lingsu is good at everything now, but she often talks about you! When my mother left, she brought a lot of videos and photos back, which can also alleviate the pain of Miss Bai''s mother! "


    "You almost know what happened in Yancheng, so you don''t have to think about it! Everything is destiny. No one can change Yan city! The Dragon Cave and nine dragon wall were destroyed, and Yan city was peaceful after that. This is not a bad thing! "


    "Sister, you stay in yinghun mountain alone. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to talk to Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi in time! By the way, the scenery of yinghun mountain is good in winter. Go out when you''re free! By the way, there are many wolves in yinghun mountain at night. Be careful when you go out! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Yu stands by the window and stares, while Zhen Feng sits on the sofa and drinks tea. While chatting!


    Zhen Feng''s face was always smiling and told him. Even, worried about his own omissions, Zhen Feng looked at his list after talking about it. If he didn''t tell it carefully, Zhen Feng emphasized it again!


    I have to say, Zhen Feng is very qualified!


    However, no matter what Zhen Feng said, Zhen Yu maintained a staring posture. No sigh, no extreme look, of course, no boredom!


    Zhen Yu''s character has changed!


    In the past, Zhen Feng was so talkative that Zhen Yu must have picked up the sofa cushion and hit the talkative brother! However, now Zhen Yu has done nothing. Listen quietly, and occasionally the corners of your mouth will show a look of comfort and warmth.


    "It''s late at night. You need a rest. I''ll go out first! You''ll sleep in tomorrow morning and I''ll leave alone! "


    Zhen Feng is really busy now. However, no matter how busy, Zhen Feng will come to see his sister every three or five days!


    Zhen Feng doesn''t allow himself to make mistakes again. Zhen Yu didn''t die this time. It''s a blessing from heaven. Zhen Feng vowed to protect his sister!


    With the help of his mother and life crystal, Zhen Feng also entered the yuan infant period. However, compared with Zhen Yu, Zhen Feng has only the early days of Yuanying. If according to the cultivation level. Zhen Yu is taller than Zhen Feng!


    However, Zhen Feng still feels that he should protect Zhen Yu!


    Zhen Yu''s character has changed greatly. Zhen Feng is most worried! Zhen Feng hopes that Zhen Yu is as capricious as before and likes to tease himself. However, more than a month later, Zhen Feng''s hope is fading!


    Some things happen, it is impossible to forget. Zhen Yu didn''t lose anything this time. It''s just that other people can''t afford the things they have experienced in their hearts!


    Zhen Yu needs to slowly figure out everything and get out of those things!


    "Brother, I''m fine!" When Zhen Feng stretched out his hand to pull the door, Zhen Yu opened his mouth, leaned on the body of the window frame, stood straight, turned around, and walked to the sofa, "sit down for a while, I have something to tell you!"


    "--" happiness came suddenly. Zhen Feng''s hand trembled when he pulled the door. For more than a month, Zhen Yu has never said so much at one time¡° OK! Good! "


    Zhen Feng turned quickly and sat in front of the sofa like smoke. Like a pupil facing a head teacher!


    "Brother, I decided to cut off my love and concentrate on cultivation! Stay in yinghun mountain, I will still think of Han Fei! I want to go to southern Tibet and other places in China to polish my mind! "


    "This --"


    "Brother, Han Fei did nothing wrong. He refused me. He was responsible for me! These days, I''ve sorted out the previous things. My love for Han Fei is at best caused by women''s jealousy. Lin youyou''s favorite toy. I always like to fight. So, seeing that Lin youyou likes Han Fei, I also want to rob him. In fact, I just appreciate Han Fei, not love at all! Han Fei, mom, and you are all right! "


    "Nothing happened between Yang Tianhu and me. At that time, I was obsessed with Yang Tianhu because Yang Tianhu gave me pills! However, this matter has passed, and I have nothing to do with Yang Tianhu! "


    "After experiencing such things in Yancheng, I have a new view on life and death! My brother is right to pursue his career and work for his country! If you hand over the cold awn to you, you can certainly carry it forward! "


    "When I grow up, I should have something I like to do! For more than a month, I have been thinking about what I can do and what I want to do! I still haven''t found the answer! "


    "Since I am Zhen Cheng''s daughter, whether I like it or not, I should take the road of cultivation! This is a blessing in disguise. Fortunately, it has condensed into a Yuanying. Moreover, it has entered the later stage! I need to walk alone, have a look, cultivate God''s soul awareness and increase my experience. In this way, I can be ready for the impact of the Mahayana! "


    "Brother, I''m not the little sister who likes to shed tears. I need independent space and undertake my own responsibilities! Therefore, I will leave tomorrow morning. Next time I will go to Yancheng to find you! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhen Feng stared round and listened, with a happy smile on his face, but there were tears in Zhen Feng''s tiger eyes!


    Youth has passed away. When you give up, you feel heavy! However, Zhen Feng still has to smile for her sister, because Zhen Yu has really grown up

 Chapter 2193

    When the city was hurt, Zhen Cheng''s house rang out with happy laughter.


    Wu Xin is back!


    The greetings of the women, the younger generation came forward to see them, and the happy laughter lingered around the house for an hour.


    "I''m so tired!" With a red face, Wu Xin followed Zhen Cheng into the study, sat on the soft animal hair chair, poured two cups of spirit tea and swallowed it.


    "Why didn''t Han Fei come back?" When Wu Xin finished drinking tea, Zhen Cheng asked solemnly.


    Wu Xin has simply said what happened in Yancheng. The family is all right, that''s enough. I haven''t been back to Yancheng for more than 30 years. For that place, Zhen Cheng only has a vague image.


    The destruction of Yancheng is just a pity for Zhen Cheng. As for other emotions, they are not as strong as when they were young.


    In the feelings of family and country, the concept of country has faded with time.


    Zhen Cheng once thought about this problem. One day, he will make a choice between Yancheng and Shenwu mainland. I''m afraid I''ll choose the former!


    "He didn''t come back?" Wu Xin picked up the tea and looked at Zhen Cheng in surprise. "I thought he was back!"


    "Han Fei has no Xuanwu ring. How can he come back?" Every time he pretends to be stupid in the face of Wu Xin, Zhen Cheng won''t expose it. She smiled bitterly, shook her head in denial, and looked more solemn¡° Tell me more about what you are hiding! "


    Wu Xin talked about what happened in Yancheng first. However, Zhen Cheng heard that Wu Xin deliberately hid a lot. Moreover, Wu Xin didn''t say a few words about Han Fei!


    How could Han Fei not participate in the accident in Yancheng! Therefore, Zhen Cheng''s heart tightened when he heard of the accident in Yancheng! Others don''t know that Wu Xin and Han Fei leave together, but Zhen Cheng knows it clearly. Before Wu Xin used feifeng transfer method to leave, she used a talisman to convey the message. Therefore, Zhen Cheng knows that Wu Xin is not the only one who returns to the secular world. And Han Fei!


    Han Fei disappeared after the last duel with the cat demon emperor. Calculate the time, it has been nearly half a year!


    For more than half a year, the old monster of the emperor alliance has been paying attention to Han Fei''s trend. However, until now, there is still no whereabouts of Han Fei.


    Han Fei disappeared for no reason, and Wu Xin also disappeared. Therefore, even if Zhen Cheng didn''t get any transmission, he knew that Wu Xin and Han Fei left together!


    Baili Yanran, Mohua and Lin youYou are also hurting the city. Their three women are also waiting for Han Fei to appear.


    Now Wu Xin is back, but Han Fei doesn''t appear. At first, Zhen Cheng thought that Zhen Cheng went directly to Baili Yanran. Unexpectedly, Han Fei didn''t return to Shenwu mainland at all.


    Zhen Cheng asked, of course, Wu Xin would give everything.


    "Xian''er really went to the secular world!" After listening to Wu Xin''s story, Han Fei''s expression became more dignified. "It''s hard to deal with an immortal. Han Fei has to deal with separation!"


    "Yes! Not easy! " Wu Xin nodded, and the laughter on his face converged. "Han Fei, that smelly boy, has some responsibility. I guessed that someone could easily become Huang Yi, but I didn''t think it would be xian''er! The last time I saw Doudou, linger and the fake fairy, I knew that the real fairy didn''t appear! "


    "I couldn''t understand why the immortal with the highest cultivation didn''t reincarnate! It''s a coincidence to use the feifeng transfer method to return to Yancheng this time. Unexpectedly, the harvest was so great! Xian''er did his own evil and refined his own body, but hurt himself! "


    "This time, if it wasn''t Han Fei and xian''er, it might not be exposed!"


    Wu Xin sighed, and his appreciation for Han Fei flowed out of his words.


    "What a pity! Han Fei and Zhen Yu have no fate! " Wu Xin stalled, "although Zhen Yu was not hurt by Yang Tianhu, it was a great blow to her this time! Han Fei doesn''t want to be so amorous as you, so he refused Zhen Yu''s kindness! "


    "Play the piano!" Zhen Cheng glared at Wu Xin, "if you didn''t meddle indiscriminately, where would yu''er be hurt! Men and women are most afraid of external intervention! "


    Zhen Cheng knows Wu Xin too well! Hearing that Han Fei refused Zhen Yu, Zhen Cheng guessed that Wu Xin must have wanted to force Han Fei to make a statement, so Zhen Yu was injured!


    "Han Fei is better than you anyway! People are not abusive! " Wu Xin was a little embarrassed¡° You have so many daughters, you should marry Han Fei! Zhen Yu is Bai lingsu''s daughter and Bai Liyan is Bai lingsu''s Apprentice. If Zhen Yu marries Han Fei, Bai Liyan will definitely accept it! Zhen Yu and Lin youyou have grown from a small fight to a big one, but their relationship is not bad. Therefore, Lin youyou will not object! Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are from Yancheng. They are also familiar with Zhen Yu. Tell me, if Han Fei agrees to this marriage, is there no obstacle? "


    "I don''t know what to say!" Zhen Cheng is speechless and doesn''t bother to argue with Wu Xin! Anyway, no matter what mistake Wu Xin made, it was her own fault in the end!


    "Cut!" Wu Xin turned her head and stared at Zhen Cheng, "stone, you won''t have a ghost in your heart! Last time, you made a statement in front of all the sisters. Han Fei is not your son! "


    "Han Fei is certainly not my son!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Can you put some serious things in your head!"


    "Why is it not serious? Zhen Yu is in her thirties and has no boyfriend. I helped her find her mother-in-law''s family. Why is it not serious! Han Fei didn''t know what to think, but he refused! Stone, have you hinted that Han Fei can''t touch your daughter! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng was so black that he almost fell off his seat!


    "Cluck! Cluck! Well, I guessed it! I''ve told you before that you''ve got so many women in your life. You''ll have trouble in your next life! You certainly don''t want your daughter to find a playful man as her husband, so you once hinted that Han Fei should never touch your daughter. However, you can''t say it directly, because it seems that you are narrow-minded, so you deliberately create the illusion that Han Fei is your son, right? "


    "--" Zhen Cheng was so angry that his nose was crooked that he stared at Wu Xin and couldn''t say a word!


    Wu Xin likes reasoning. I''m afraid she can''t change it in her life! If you argue with Wu Xin, who knows what will happen!


    "Well, I did it on purpose!" Zhen Cheng pondered for a moment. Nodding with a cold face, "I''m a father. Of course, I have to think about my daughter''s future. There is a huge difference between Zhen Yu and Han Fei. They are not suitable! "


    "Now it seems that only the shadow is suitable!" Wu Xin stood up, put her hands on her back and swayed in front of Zhen Cheng, "stone, after Han Fei comes back, you must come forward in person! I can see that Han Fei still respects you! If you open your mouth and betroth the shadow to Han Fei, he won''t refuse! Ying Er knew Han Fei first, and they got along. Moreover, Ying''er has a good relationship with Bai Liyan. This marriage can be done! "


    Women only have family in their eyes. Family is actually very simple. In addition to vegetables, rice, oil and salt, it is marriage!


    Wu Xin doesn''t have to worry about Zhen Cheng now. Zhen Cheng won''t be flirting at such an old age. Of course, Wu Xin should be wary of emperor 13. That woman is romantic. If she seduces Zhen Cheng, stone will suffer a loss. If that woman wants to marry Zhen Cheng, it will be in trouble!


    Of course, it''s nothing!


    Wu Xin feels that she needs to help Zhen Cheng share her worries, and the marriage of a large group of children needs to be implemented as soon as possible!


    Long chou''er, Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu are the oldest. Although their accomplishments are in the late stage of Mahayana, the double monks have not yet! You can''t go on like this! The biggest ones are almost 40 years old. Zhen Shuai yanniu is OK to say that long chou''er is also a problem!


    Zhen Cheng really didn''t think about his children. In Zhen Cheng''s memory, they are all young. Heard Wu Xin say so. Zhen Cheng blushes!


    Time flies, long chou''er. They are almost 40 years old!


    Even if you marry late and have children late, it''s time to talk about marriage. These years, I was trapped in the dark sea and forgot the years. But it is also true that the children have grown up!


    Zhen Ying likes Han Fei. Nangong Waner also mentioned it. However, Nangong Waner is not Wu Xin. When talking about this kind of thing, she is still more implicit!


    Hearing what Wu Xin said, Zhen Cheng really needs to weigh and consider it! However, as a passer-by, what Zhen Cheng hates most is the disordered mandarin duck spectrum of his elders!


    Women like it. I''ll show up!


    Speaking of it, the relationship he established with Wu Xin and Lin Mengwei was related to the intervention of his elders. If Grandpa hadn''t insisted on establishing a relationship with Wu Xin, Nangong Waner might have become her first woman!


    Similarly, Lin Mengwei, a weak character, could not have developed by leaps and bounds if it were not for Lin Ziliang''s strong match!


    From this point of view, elders really need the role of children in their children''s marriage!


    Han Fei doesn''t have an affair with his daughter. Zhen Cheng still appreciates it! However, Han Fei is a talent, there is no doubt about it!


    Moreover, nine times out of ten Han Fei is a Protoss, and his future is unlimited! Is it a pity if such a quick son-in-law can be easily let go?


    "Han Fei now has four women, Bai Liyan, Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and Lin youyou. As for that Mohua, he can only be regarded as an admirer! Did you find that there are only four women who have a practical relationship with Han Fei! You don''t know. This time at Hanmang headquarters, Han Fei called Lin Mengxiong dad in front of me! You don''t know how angry I was! Your uncle Colin can''t shut his mouth! "


    "Lin youyou is the same age as Zhen Yu, because she is close to Han Fei. Look at the little girl now. She is in the middle of her prime! Bailiyan is also the middle of Mahayana! Later stage of Chen Qiaoqiao fit, later stage of Zhang Yuqi Yuanying! That Mohua was originally the inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. After I fell in love with Han Fei, I went into the dark sea to practice. Now I''m king level! "


    "Stone, you can''t be pedantic! Yu Youran doesn''t get you. I''ve always resented it! Now, that angel has entered the realm of Jun level. The little girl of angel must want Han Fei and practice hard! Look at these girls in our family. It''s difficult to find a master in Mahayana except shadow! With such a large family, you can''t take care of it alone! These girls, you don''t have time! Han Fei can! That boy has a lot of good things! "


    "This time, if I hadn''t appeared in time. That boy will swallow 10000 life stones! Han Fei is different from you. That guy has a deep mind and is much worse than you! But did you find that Han Fei protects the calf! He will guard all his women firmly! "


    "All right! okay! Stop it! "


    Zhen Cheng quickly raised his hands and surrendered, his face full of bitterness! Wu Xin said so much, just want a good word!


    "Whatever you want, just do it! Han Fei is not my son, and I don''t mind him becoming my son-in-law, OK! "


    "Cut! Tell me! " Wu Xin made a gesture of victory, walked back to her position and sat down excitedly, "when Han Fei comes back, you refine some aphrodisiac pills, I --"


    "Puff -"


    A mouthful of spirit tea was sprayed out. Zhen Cheng was so angry that he put down his tea cup and walked away!


    "Stone, wash it early in the evening. I''m sorry to turn over your sign tonight!" When Wu Xin was speaking, pink peach blossoms were blooming on her pretty face, which was very delicate and charming!


    "Bang!" Zhen Cheng''s head buzzed, hit the door frame, then flushed and rushed out of the door. How dare he respond!

 Chapter 2194

    Don''t disturb Diyi, get back the emperor''s order as soon as possible!


    After repeated deliberation and weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Emperor II and others made a decision.


    First of all, only a few people know what the emperor ordered to disappear for no reason. Those emperor level old monsters who don''t know this temporarily don''t need to be informed. Of course, Zhen Cheng is the only emperor level ancestor who doesn''t need to be told.


    Secondly, the informed emperor level ancestors tried their best to search for the emperor''s order. After discovering the emperor''s order, bring it back immediately. If it is taken away by others, it will be directly bombed and killed without reporting!


    For the Empire alliance. The emperor''s order is as important as the ancestral tablet. If the demon alliance attacks, the emperor''s order is an artifact of counterattack. Not at ordinary times. The emperor''s order is also the totem of the emperor''s alliance, which can be worshipped by everyone!


    In addition, eighteen imperial level old monsters have been gathered. You can use the art together to open the array and guess the heaven hidden in the order of the emperor of Mo!


    The emperor''s order is lost and implicated too much. Therefore, no matter what price you pay, you must find the emperor''s order!


    Emperor 2, Emperor 13 and Emperor 5 go to the demon alliance area to spy for information and find out whether the emperor''s order has been obtained by the demon alliance as soon as possible. Emperor four, Emperor three, Emperor eight and others can explore within the scope of the emperor alliance. Starting from the inside of the emperor alliance, they find that someone is related to the demon alliance. Search the soul to find the whereabouts of the emperor order!


    Emperor seven and Emperor nine are the spiritual roots of the earth system. Be responsible for going deep underground and tracking down the whereabouts of the emperor''s order!


    After finding the emperor''s order missing, the emperor level old monsters negotiated for three days before making a decision.


    After discussing with emperor nine, Emperor seven used his magic to drill into the ground!


    "Crash crash --"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Tens of thousands of meters deep underground, Emperor VII and Emperor 91 marched forward and backward. The two emperor level ancestors, both of whom are earth spiritual roots, walked on the ground when walking underground!


    "Take a break!" Emperor Qi raised his hand and stopped his body. The sand and stones flew around to form a tall hole. After throwing out a futon, Emperor Qi sat down gracefully and calmly!


    It''s been more than twenty days since I went underground. In these more than twenty days, Emperor seven and Emperor nine took turns to walk in front and move forward according to the hole that the emperor ordered to leave!


    Every two hours, the two imperial level old monsters will sit down and rest. After discussing and communicating, another person will change to the front to open the way and another person will accompany them!


    "Brother seven, it''s strange that the emperor order can leave by himself! Look at the hole, but avoid those underground rivers that are easy to travel. The selected places are hard rock layers! The two of us have been underground for more than 20 days. I''m afraid the tracking distance has been hundreds of thousands of miles! However, the hole still hasn''t disappeared! Seven brothers. Are we going in the wrong direction? "


    Emperor nine has a good popularity. He is very similar to Emperor three. However, Emperor nine''s head is not very smart. Among the emperor level ancestors, Emperor nine is a simple and honest one!


    According to the meaning of emperor seven, it is, of course, to find the emperor''s order with emperor thirteen. However, Emperor Qi can only think about it. With emperor 13, of course, it won''t be boring, but emperor 2 and others won''t agree!


    After all, the relationship between emperor seven and Emperor thirteen is well known. How can those old foxes in emperor two not be on guard!


    After some discussion. Everyone agreed that emperor IX was the most suitable!


    So, two big men face each other day and night in tens of thousands of meters underground!


    Emperor Jiu likes to talk, which is really better than other emperor level old monsters!


    However, Emperor nine didn''t use his brain to speak. Moreover, Emperor nine didn''t seem to have a good memory. He often talked about the same things.


    Similar problems were just mentioned by Emperor 93 days ago, and now they come again!


    Emperor Qi frowned, endured his impatience, said coldly, "don''t worry, nine younger brothers, you won''t make a mistake! For more than a year, I accompanied the emperor day and night. I''m familiar with the taste of emperor''s order. I won''t make a mistake! "


    "Brother Qi, you have a good sense of smell. Erlang Xianjun''s Xiaotian dog is not as powerful as you! Hey, hey -- "


    Emperor Jiu smiled and blinked. He was very naughty!


    "Emperor Qi was speechless. Emperor Jiu''s head is just slow. He still likes to joke. If it''s funny, it''s OK. However, Emperor Jiu tells jokes every time. Even children can''t be happy!


    Emperor nine''s character, Emperor seven is still clear! He smiled symbolically and dealt with hypocrisy.


    "Seven brothers, where are we now?" Previously, Emperor seven opened the way and Emperor nine followed, so emperor nine was full of energy. Seeing that emperor seven was ready to close his eyes and practice, Emperor nine quickly asked!


    In this dark underground, if they don''t speak, they feel isolated from the world!


    Emperor Jiu likes being lively and doesn''t like being quiet. This is very different from other emperor level old monsters!


    Emperor seven wanted to be quiet. He was upset and wanted to return to the emperor alliance immediately! Emperor Qi also wanted to find out where he was now, but. I''ve been walking underground. I don''t know where it is!


    Clearly there will be no answer, Emperor nine also asked the mentally retarded!


    "Brother Wei doesn''t know!" Emperor Qi held back his anger and tried to answer calmly!


    "Brother seven, let''s --"


    "Let''s go!" I saw emperor Jiu talking endlessly. Emperor Qi quickly waved his hand and simply chose to give up rest! Anyway, it''s emperor nine''s turn to open the way in front. When you follow, have a rest! If emperor Jiuji talks again, it will not only waste time. Also disturb yourself to meditate on things.


    Since the practice of double cultivation with emperor 13, Emperor 7 will show the shadow of emperor 13 in his mind when he is free! In the last month, Emperor Qi was the main responsible person because of the disappearance of the emperor''s order. He was very upset. They haven''t been together for a long time.


    In recent 20 days, he has been on his way, but there has been no breakthrough. Emperor Qi wants to seriously think about how to find the emperor''s order.


    Emperor Jiu is not that kind of considerate person. On the contrary, if emperor nine is often ignored, Emperor nine will also be angry!


    This time, it is not only the earth spiritual roots that can go tens of thousands of meters underground. Every emperor level ancestor can. Old monsters who have reached the imperial level are extremely unlikely to be restricted by the spirit root!


    It''s just that other emperor level old monsters don''t want to come! Of course, except emperor 13!


    Emperor nine is willing to come.


    Therefore, in the pursuit of the emperor''s order. Emperor seven would also like to thank emperor nine.


    Emperor nine is a good follower. All the way, Emperor seven said what to do, and Emperor nine did!


    Originally thought that the emperor''s order would disappear after going deep into the ground, but what I never thought was that the hole always existed. What emperor seven and Emperor thirteen need to do is very simple. Divine consciousness locks the hole and a top-grade fairy sword floats in front of them. Break the hole and move forward.


    The immortal sword under the control of emperor level ancestors can cut those hard bluestone soil as easily as cutting paper. Therefore, Emperor 9 and Emperor 7 travel very fast!


    An hour later, Emperor nine suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Qi also quickly collected his forward body and spread his divine consciousness. It must be something special that can stop emperor Jiu.


    Tens of thousands of meters deep underground, although there are also earth demons, under the pressure of two emperor level ancestors, those earth demons either fainted or fled in advance. Some earth monsters who escaped slowly were killed by two emperor level ancestors!


    "Time and space turbulence!" After the sweep of divine knowledge, Emperor Qi was surprised and shouted!


    The hole is still 100 meters in front of the body. However, when the hole goes directly to a place 100 meters away, there is time-space turbulence! The trace of the emperor''s order disappeared, disappeared in the turbulence of time and space!


    "What should I do?" Obviously, Emperor Jiu also found it, so he stopped immediately and left the hole of more than 100 meters.


    "Go and have a look!" Emperor seven thought a little and nodded to indicate that emperor seven continued to move forward. Tens of thousands of meters deep underground, how can there be time-space turbulence? In my impression, only the direction to the fairy palace can have time and space turbulence. If the emperor''s order enters the turbulence of time and space, it is entirely possible to enter other planes.


    If that''s the case, it''s troublesome to find the emperor''s order! Emperor seven''s look became dignified. His divine consciousness locked 100 meters away and signaled emperor nine to break the bluestone and move forward!

 Chapter 2195

    Time and space are invisible in the eyes of ordinary people, but not in the eyes of monks!!


    Everything is tangible, but because of different sizes, visible to the naked eye, it is called tangible, invisible to the naked eye, it is invisible.


    Time and space are difficult to separate completely, or time and space often appear together. In a sense, any world. They all have time and space.


    If a world visible to the naked eye is compared to a house, the intangible material constituting the house is time and space..


    In the vast universe, there are different planes, these planes. It has existed since the beginning of Pangu. Each plane is composed of two materials: space and time. Between planes, chaotic space and time is turbulent flow!!


    To put it bluntly, time and space turbulence are waste. At first, the spatiotemporal turbulence was still very pure. Over time, there were many impurities in the spatiotemporal turbulence.


    Time and space turbulence is invisible, and those impurities are tangible. Those tangible impurities. The big one can be a mountain, and the small one can be stones!


    If the spatiotemporal turbulence is compared to broken ice, and there are ups and downs, some spatiotemporal turbulence can retain impurities, while others are different!


    This is like a collapsed house. Under the places supported by steel and wood, people can survive. Where there is no support, there is no living creature!!


    These impurities in the turbulent flow of time and space can exist because of this truth!


    Tidiness is a law, and disorder is also a law. The turbulent flow of time and space is not like paste as people imagine, but constantly stirred.


    On the contrary, spatiotemporal turbulence is only relative. At first glance, it looks chaotic. For a long time, there is also a space for the turbulence of time and space! However, the square space is not a uniform shape. There are triangular space, square space, semicircle space and irregular space!


    These irregular small spaces constitute spatiotemporal turbulence, and between each irregular space. No practice!


    Because even if you accidentally step into the turbulence of time and space, you can survive!


    However, most monks who can trample on the turbulent flow of time and space need accomplishments above the emperor level!


    In ancient times, time and space were unstable, and time and space turbulence often appeared. Some friars were chased and killed by their enemies, and even deliberately rushed into the turbulence of time and space to hide!


    If the normal space is compared to a forest, the trees inside are parallel, very organized and logical. Time and space turbulence is not the case. There are also trees with different varieties. The arrangement is not regular, and there are weeds among those tall, fat and thin trees!


    Break through the turbulence of time and space, very few people can live!


    However, some monks often like to explore such places in order to get the treasure in the turbulence of time and space!


    After mastering the laws of time and space, monks can use divine consciousness and vitality to open up a narrow and different space. Even after entering the Mahayana, they often use the law of time and space to shuttle!


    Ordinary space, but use the law of time and space to shuttle. Because in normal time and space. Time and space are well shaped grids and parallel lines of time and space. After a monk opens a space, he can only move along the vertical line or horizontally!


    Friars who are familiar with the laws of space and time know that moving using the laws of space is a straight line. This is why low-level friars use the law of time and space to escape, and high-level powers can still catch him!


    Time and space turbulence is not good!


    To walk in the turbulent flow of time and space is like stepping on an iceberg with melting ice and snow and crossing the ocean. There is space in some places. It''s safe to enter there. Some places have no space and are filled with a lot of waste. Once those places step in, they will be either dead or disabled!


    In contemporary society, people often disappear from a space for no reason. Such people are virtually stepping into the turbulent flow of time and space and moving to another place!


    Lucky people disappear in confusion, and then appear in confusion. It is only a moment, but suddenly decades have passed.


    Unfortunate people. Stepping into the turbulent flow of time and space, it becomes an energy factor to dissipate in an instant!


    At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, time and space turbulence was frequent. Even, people at that time. Also often suffer from the attack of time and space turbulence!


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the turbulence of time and space has gradually disappeared. However, this disappearance is also relative, and turbulence still exists. But the visible turbulence is reduced!


    The Bermuda Triangle on earth is essentially the intersection of time and space. Many places on earth where missing time often occurs are caused by the turbulent flow of time and space!


    Some people can''t help asking why some people are not missing, but Zhang Laosan and Li Laosi are missing!


    The reason is very simple. Explained by the law of time and space, everyone is an energy body, and the energy factors constituting this energy body are also combined according to the law of time and space!


    Therefore, strictly speaking, everyone is composed of two factors: time and space!


    With the current theory, everyone has his own unique magnetic field!


    In most cases, where human beings often live, the surrounding large space-time and human beings are familiar with each other and operate separately, and there is little phagocytosis or attack!


    Occasionally, some special human beings conflict with the existing space-time world. It''s normal to be swallowed up and taken away suddenly!


    With the passage of time, those places with frequent turbulence in time and space have been explored by generations. Living in a peaceful place for a long time, the turbulence of time and space has faded out of everyone''s sight!


    However, the turbulence between planets is still there. Everyone on earth knows this. It''s just. In secular life, only a few astronauts know what time and space turbulence is!


    In fact, in ancient times, even ordinary people understood!


    With the development of time-space turbulence, even places like Shenwu mainland have been difficult to meet. Only a few emperor level ancestors and Emperor level monsters really know about the turbulence of time and space!


    "Boom -"


    The bluestone was broken, and the turbulence of time and space appeared in front of emperor VII and Emperor IX. More than 50 meters away from the turbulent flow of time and space, Emperor seven and Emperor nine stopped!


    The bluestone and black earth that blocked their sight suddenly disappeared. Looking at the past, the time and space within a few miles around are restless!


    Black!


    The only color of time and space turbulence!


    With the naked eye, you can''t see anything, but you can feel the existence of that world!


    Emperor seven and Emperor nine were stunned. Looking at the space-time turbulence of several miles in front of them, their scalp was numb!


    "What should I do?" A moment later, Emperor nine returned to God and turned to ask emperor seven.


    The breath of emperor''s order disappeared and disappeared in the turbulence of time and space in front of us. In order to recover, the two emperor level ancestors must go through the dark time and space turbulence!


    Emperor seven hesitated, waved his hand, motioned emperor nine not to speak, used divine knowledge, carefully extended into the turbulent flow of time and space, and investigated

 Chapter 2196

    Although emperor seven and Emperor nine knew the turbulence of time and space, they saw it for the first time today.


    "How''s it going?" After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Emperor seven''s divine knowledge investigation ended, and Emperor nine kept asking.


    "Strange!" Emperor Qi frowned and looked puzzled.


    "What''s strange?" The emperor''s nine zhanger monk couldn''t touch his head, and his face was anxiously urging, "brother seven, you should quickly say it. Let''s discuss it together! Is there a space-time beast or a baby in this space-time turbulence? "


    Although emperor nine was not as thoughtful as emperor seven. But very knowledgeable. Even among the 18 emperor level old monsters of the emperor alliance, the Xiuzhen classics seen by Emperor nine can be sent to the top three!


    Emperor nine knows more about the possible situations in the turbulent flow of time and space than emperor seven!


    For the first time, I saw the turbulence of time and space. Emperor nine seemed very excited!


    However, Emperor nine is not stupid!


    Divine knowledge is easy to get hurt by the turbulence of time and space. Emperor nine didn''t rush to do such a thing. Let emperor seven investigate!


    After the investigation, Emperor seven showed no signs of injury, but emperor nine did not rashly investigate. For this strange space-time chaos, Emperor Jiu seemed very cautious!


    However, Emperor Jiu could not see these on his face. That square and honest face easily makes people think emperor Jiu is stupid!


    Emperor nine became emperor level ancestors, which was really unexpected. When Emperor nine became an emperor level old monster, the whole emperor alliance was shocked!


    Some people say that a fool has a fool''s blessing. However, not everyone can meet this kind of luck!


    "I found the emperor''s order!"


    "Really?" Emperor nine danced excitedly, "brother seven, that''s great! If you find the emperor''s order, why don''t you bring it back so that we can go back! "


    Emperor nine is very old. When he meets happy things, he is like a child!


    "By the way, seventh brother, you just said strange. What''s going on? Is the emperor''s order now trapped? "


    "Is that enough?" Emperor Qi shook his head and said, "emperor''s order is hundreds of miles away from us. The smell is not very obvious. The reason why I feel strange is that the emperor''s order is moving in our direction. Compared with before, the breath is stronger and stronger! "


    "Ah -" although emperor Jiu had some preparation in his heart, he still didn''t guess the result. There is no time and space beast, and there is no baby. The emperor ordered himself to come back!


    "Strange! How strange! " Emperor Qi couldn''t understand. He smiled bitterly and talked to himself¡° The emperor''s order is an artifact. Over the years, it has been worshipped by us! Did the emperor awaken the spirit of the instrument? "


    "Impossible!" Emperor nine''s head swings like a rattle, "emperor''s order is given to us by the Protoss. There must be no spirit in it! To take a step back, if there is really an instrument spirit in the emperor''s order, after waking up, he will certainly escape with the emperor''s order, how can he return the same way! "


    "Well! Some truth! " Emperor seven knew that emperor nine was knowledgeable and involved in a large number of Xiuzhen classics. Emperor one did not close the door before. When you encounter some problems, you will ask emperor Jiu. Emperor Jiu is so sure that he will not be wrong!


    "Strange! How could this happen! " This time it''s emperor nine''s turn to be strange, "brother seven, tell me about the detailed process, including everything you see during the exploration of divine consciousness!"


    "Good!" The emperor makes the moving speed slow. It''s not wrong to find out the situation first, and then make a decision!


    After tracing for nearly a month, I finally found the emperor''s order. Moreover, Emperor Jiu proved it for himself. Emperor seven was in a good mood and told emperor nine the whole process of his exploration.


    "Brother Qi, didn''t you encounter too many obstacles during your exploration? Are you sure? "


    "OK!" Emperor Qi nodded affirmatively, "why, will God''s consciousness encounter obstacles when exploring?"


    "According to the records of Xiuzhen ancient books. When space-time turbulence appears, there must be a lot of particles in it. These particles can be a mountain or a jade Jue. If the time-space turbulence has existed for a long time, there are time-space beasts in it! According to what you said just now, there was no great obstacle in the process of divine consciousness exploration, which is inconsistent with the situation recorded in Xiuzhen classics! "


    "Will it?" When hearing the exploration of divine knowledge, there may be space-time monsters in the turbulence. Emperor Qi''s face changed. He looked at emperor Jiuyi with some dissatisfaction and said in his heart. No wonder you always ask, but you don''t use divine sense to explore!


    Of course, Emperor seven can''t blame emperor nine face to face. If you want to blame him, you can only blame yourself for being careless. Fortunately, everything goes well, otherwise. If you get hurt, you''ll be in trouble!


    Emperor nine was absorbed in thinking about the turbulent flow of time and space, ignoring emperor seven''s dissatisfaction. Even if he saw it, Emperor IX would pretend not to know. You can''t apologize foolishly!


    Emperor Jiu is still not in a hurry to use divine consciousness to explore. There is no law to follow in the turbulent flow of time and space. The first second is normal and there is no danger. It doesn''t mean the next second or what! Since the emperor''s order is close to them, just sit here and wait!


    "There is another possibility!" After meditating for a moment, Emperor Jiu''s eyes brightened, "what we see in front of us may not be the turbulence of time and space, but the tunnel of time and space!"


    "Space time tunnel?" Emperor seven looked at emperor nine in surprise. He couldn''t help sighing. He hadn''t even heard of the space-time tunnel. Emperor nine actually knew. It seems that I should read more books in this field in the future.


    "To put it simply, it is different from crossing the turbulent flow through the level plane and between the level planes with strong and transverse energy. After the space-time tunnel is opened, it will maintain a stable space-time flow direction for several years! How to put it? by the way! If you don''t like climbing, take a pipe to pierce the mountain. Because of the pipe, the gravel can''t enter the pipe after the mountain is pierced. Time and space tunnel, that''s the truth! "


    "Oh!" Emperor Qi suddenly realized, "I understand what you mean! Space time tunnel. Still way! However, it is different from the real road! The reason why I am not hindered is that the turbulence can''t get in, or those space-time monsters can''t get in, right? "


    "Yes! Yes! " Emperor nine stood up excitedly, "let''s go. We enter the time-space tunnel. Maybe there''s an unexpected discovery!"


    "Ah -" emperor Qi exclaimed, his head dizzy. It''s not fun to enter the space-time tunnel. If you go wrong, you''ll be in trouble if you want to return!


    However, seeing emperor nine''s confident appearance, Emperor seven couldn''t help but go. After standing up, he followed emperor nine carefully and opened a little distance!

 Chapter 2197

    Emperor Jiu guessed right. This is indeed a time and space tunnel. However, this is not an intact space-time tunnel.


    Emperor nine was in front and Emperor seven was in the back. They stopped three miles ahead.


    "What''s the matter?" There seems to be nothing special after traveling three miles in the space-time tunnel. Seeing emperor nine waving his hand and stopping, Emperor seven asked in surprise.


    "Space time collapse!" Emperor Jiu retreated a little, pointed to the empty black area in front of him and said, "this space-time tunnel has existed for a long time, and there is a collapsed place. If you rush over, the result will be unpredictable! "


    "Will the space-time tunnel collapse? Why can''t I see? " There is nothing special under the sweep of divine consciousness. Emperor Qi looked at the front in surprise and looked puzzled.


    "In the space-time tunnel, divine consciousness can play very little role! You use the law of space to try! " Emperor Jiu smiled, looking confident and calm.


    "Oh!" Emperor Qi nodded and agreed. When the law of space worked and his eyes looked at the front again, Emperor Qi was startled, "this --"


    "See the cliff like pit?"


    "I see! We are only more than ten meters away from the deep pit, which is very deep. The crisscross of paths looks like a rapidly rotating water vortex! The fracture doesn''t seem to be very long. Opposite the vortex, the space-time tunnel is intact! We can go through it! "


    If you don''t use the law of space to explore and rush forward, I''m afraid you''re in trouble!


    Just, is it really necessary to be so cautious about such a small turbulent vortex in time and space? In emperor Qi''s view, the space-time vortex in front of him was like a narrow depression in the normal road. The distance is very short, across the past, there is no problem!


    "Turn around and look where we''ve passed!" Emperor nine didn''t hurry to explain. He smiled and motioned emperor seven to turn around!


    "Oh!" The emperor nodded at seven and turned obediently. His eyes stared round in an instant, "how can this happen!"


    There is still no light, and the black lacquer space extends to the distance, like a black hole in the width of the corridor in front of emperor Qi.


    How did the previously cautious place become a black hole? However, this is not the most surprising thing for emperor Qi. The black hole is clean and unshaped. There are many space-time vortices rotating there, but it is smooth without any folds.


    "There are two kinds of time and space tunnels, man-made and natural. There were many natural time and space tunnels in ancient times. Up to now, most of the time and space tunnels left behind are man-made! The passage between Shenwu and Xiuxian should be remembered by the seventh brother? I built it by imitating the space-time tunnel, because I didn''t grasp the way of space-time very accurately. Finally, I can only draw gourds and use the transmission array instead! "


    "Remember! Remember! "


    In order to prevent the monks of the Xiuxian continent from pouring into the Shenwu continent, the pass was set at the place where the two planes were connected. It was Emperor Jiu who was in charge of this matter at that time!


    Emperor Qi had been there. He was very impressed to see the plane transmission array that skillfully captured the sky. However, Emperor seven didn''t expect that such exquisite settings were nothing in emperor nine''s eyes!


    "The fairy palace channel of the fairy family. Is brother Qi still impressed? " Every old monster who can become an emperor has been to the fairy palace channel. Seven or eight out of ten people who can come out of the fairy palace alive and get the fairy fate have become emperor level old monsters.


    "Of course! How can you forget! " If you can, Emperor Qi really doesn''t want to recall that experience. He lived a narrow life, where there were desperate killings, and those bloody things that happened. Even an old monster like emperor Qi doesn''t want to touch!


    "The fairy palace channel is a naturally formed space-time tunnel! After entering the fairy palace channel, time and space will change, and then enter the friars into the channel space randomly. In the fairyland passage, the original twelve zodiac animals, including the green grave. In a sense, they are all spaces of different shapes! "


    "The fairy palace we''re going to, frankly, is just more space. The fairy palace channel connects the Shenwu mainland with the fairy palace! The immortal hall only serves as a bridge and link! "


    "Do you mean that there are also collapsed places in the passage of the fairy palace, which can help monks pass through those turbulent eddies?" Emperor seven is not stupid, one reason, one hundred reasons, suddenly open!


    "Yes!" The confident smile hangs on the corner of emperor nine''s mouth. At this moment, Emperor nine gives people a feeling of being superior and makes people look up!


    "Can only the fairy hall pass through this turbulent vortex?" Emperor Qi''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, vaguely seemed to have caught something.


    "I thought so before, but not now!" Emperor Jiu pointed to the space-time tunnel in front of him and said, "to tell you the truth, in these years of leisure. I''ve been thinking about how to enter the fairy palace through the fairy palace channel! The fairy palace is missing. Can''t you enter the fairy palace? This problem has puzzled me for many years! "


    "The fairy palace channel is a space-time tunnel. Now, the channel has collapsed. In addition to building a bridge, you can also repair the space-time channel!"


    "Repair the fairy palace passage? How is that possible! " If emperor Jiu''s idea can be realized, wouldn''t he and others be able to enter the fairy palace. It''s just that the idea of conclusion is too bold to repair the space-time tunnel. It''s too hard!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Emperor nine''s expression changed from self-confidence to arrogance, "as long as you are willing to think, it''s not difficult to solve the problem of the fairy palace channel!"


    Before seeing the real time and space tunnel, Emperor Jiu didn''t dare to be so confident. However, after seeing the damaged space-time tunnel, Emperor Jiu was inspired and gave birth to a nearly perfect plan in his heart!


    However, this plan has yet to be tested. Once successful, enter the fairy palace, there will be no problem!


    Emperor Jiu didn''t dare to say too much. After all, this is only speculation and needs to be tested!


    "Brother seven, you stand here and don''t move. I''m trying to repair the space-time tunnel! If I can successfully repair the space-time tunnel in front of me. Then I have the confidence to repair the passage of the fairy palace, and then enter the fairy palace! "


    "This -- nine younger brothers, it''s too risky!" The space-time channel is not broken shoes and socks. It is difficult to repair it. however. Emperor seven is just a polite greeting. Deep in his heart, Emperor seven still hopes that emperor nine will take a chance!


    As for whether emperor nine will worry about his life after the test, it is not a question that emperor seven should consider!


    In life. Emperor Jiu was careless and even silly. However, people with great wisdom have similar characteristics to Emperor IX.


    Emperor Jiu often turns a blind eye to those things that are not difficult or valuable. However, when encountering challenging or difficult things, Emperor Jiu is very bold and crazy!


    This spirit of emperor Jiu is very similar to many modern scientists. He dares to try and take risks!


    The space-time tunnel collapsed, which is not a good thing for emperor Qi. Even, Emperor Qi was worried that emperor zhe Ling would change direction because of the turbulence of time and space.


    The emperor''s order is still moving. Although it is slow, it is moving in its own direction.


    I found the emperor''s order and learned more about the characteristics of time and space tunnel. For emperor Qi, this nearly one month underground trip is still very meaningful!


    Emperor Jiu marched carefully. Be careful at every step.


    However, Emperor Jiu''s face was confident and calm, and every step was very firm!


    Staring at emperor nine, Emperor seven had admiration in his heart. At the same time, he secretly warned himself that he must communicate with emperor nine in the future!


    Emperor Jiu is knowledgeable and knows too much. Compared with each other, Emperor Qi felt that he had been abandoned for so many years!


    After entering the imperial level, the improvement speed of cultivation is extremely slow. Understand the way of heaven. It''s not as easy as expected. A lot of time is wasted in boring waiting!


    This is the best thing emperor IX can do. When bored, Emperor nine likes reading books, all kinds of truth repair classics, Emperor nine likes reading!


    It has become the most prominent feature of emperor Jiu to read a large number of Xiuzhen classics. At ordinary times, if emperor Jiu heard that there was an ancient tomb, he would inquire about the unearthed things at the first time.


    Emperor Jiu paid little attention to weapons, pills and other things, and paid great attention to the ancient books of Xiuzhen!


    In the past, Emperor seven laughed at emperor nine when chatting with emperor 13. Now, Emperor Qi''s cheeks are burning! Since entering the space-time tunnel, if emperor Jiu wants to harm himself, even if he is not dead, I''m afraid he is confused and injured!


    Emperor Jiu can do whatever he can. However, Emperor Jiu can''t do what he is doing now!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Emperor VII certainly didn''t believe that the space-time tunnel could be repaired!


    Making the impossible possible is the value of emperor nine!


    Before approaching the edge of the turbulent vortex, Emperor Jiu had a vortex with the same size as the vortex in his hand. The vortex constructed by the space-time law is condensed by the energy floating in the space-time tunnel.


    "Go -" emperor Jiu suddenly roared. The vortex left the palm of his hand and flew to the collapse of the space-time tunnel.

 Chapter 2198

    So simple?


    Using the law of time and space to form a certain shape of space is as simple as kneading clay figurines for emperor level ancestors. Seeing what emperor nine did, Emperor seven was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth rose, giving birth to a heart of contempt.


    The space-time tunnel collapsed, forming a water vortex shaped black hole. Emperor Qi condensed a space on the black hole, and then trampled on the condensed space.


    Isn''t this the same as taking a wooden board and walking over when the bridge collapses?


    "Canopy -"


    A dull noise, the space-time tunnel trembled slightly. Emperor Qi was startled. In the past, the space formed by Emperor jiuning was broken.


    How did this happen?


    The space condensed by Emperor level ancestors is extremely tough. Even the top-grade immortal sword can''t pierce the space condensed by the emperor level ancestors. Emperor Qi didn''t see the dull sound just now. When you want to explore carefully, you can''t find any trace of different space!


    The collapse of the space-time tunnel is still there. The black vortex rotates and makes a clicking sound!


    After staring at the collapse for a long time, Emperor Qi found that the collapsed space was not a little distance. Use the force of space law to explore, the collapsed place is miles around!


    Convergence space law, the collapsed place has become a small black spot that can be crossed by raising your legs!


    "Come again!" Emperor Jiuyi roared and used the law of time and space to condense space again. A moment later. As like as two peas before, the space is floating towards the vortex.


    Not easy!


    Emperor Qi''s cheeks were hot, and he blushed just now. It seems very simple. It''s actually very difficult to make up for the collapse.


    The tunnel formed by space-time condensation can withstand the heavy pressure of space-time turbulence. It has existed for so many years and still hasn''t disappeared. Therefore, it can be said that the space-time tunnel is very hard, or it can be said that the space-time tunnel is very soft. Such a special space-time tunnel has collapsed. If you want to repair it, you need to use extremely ingenious force.


    First of all, the space condensed by the law of time and space should be the same size as the collapsed place.


    It seems that this is very simple, but it is not! The space-time tunnel has reversed the space-time. The distance of ten thousand miles may only take a few seconds in the space-time tunnel!


    Previously, Emperor seven and Emperor nine walked more than three miles. If they were converted into the real distance outside, it would be tens of thousands of miles!


    For example, the space-time tunnel is a special channel using a scale. The distance outside is one and two, which is a real distance; The distance in the space-time tunnel is a reduced version!


    This reduction is relative. The space-time tunnel reduces the distance between potential planes, which is actually a special phenomenon of space-time compression and torsion.


    The collapsed place in front of you looks only a little bit big. After staring for a long time, you will find that the place is actually very big! Want to fill such a place. The space condensed by the law of time and space should also have such characteristics!


    There is a collapse in the road ahead. If you want to put a stone in the pit and let yourself pass, the stone must be about the size of the collapse. Not only the shape and size are the same, but also the longitudinal height should be consistent, so as to play the role of stepping stone finally.


    It is conceivable that if you throw only one brick into a five meter deep pit, the result is self-evident!


    The difficulty of repairing the space-time tunnel is not just putting in the right space. The space-time of that place is broken and collapsed, not the road!


    The road collapses, no matter you throw stones. Pour the soil, as long as you fill the empty place, you can step on it!


    The space-time tunnel collapses. It''s not good to take this method!


    Although the truth is similar, the solutions are quite different! The space put into the vortex needs to be able to expand and contract!


    Use the space-time rule to condense the space, even if the size and shape are similar, Emperor VII can do it. However, if the space can be expanded and expanded, and then naturally match the shape of the collapsed area, Emperor Qi can''t do it!


    Emperor nine can do it!


    The first time failed. After the second slight adjustment, the second space fell into the collapsed place!


    The condensed space of emperor Jiu falls into the collapsed vortex and expands slowly.


    Emperor nine looked dignified. Use both hands to play several magic tricks quickly to guide the direction of space extension.


    "Canopy -"


    For about five minutes, the same sound sounded again. The space controlled by Emperor Jiu collided with the collapse edge. After a dull sound, it broke and dissipated!


    Failed again!


    Emperor Jiu''s face became pale and looked very tired. He stepped back a little and gave up his third attempt!


    Emperor nine needs to think carefully. After summing up the experience, then try! Using the power of space law to condense space is very mind consuming.


    After those two muffled sounds, the broken energy would not disappear, but emperor Jiu''s mind was greatly affected.


    "How''s it going?" Emperor seven asked with concern, took out a bottle of pill and handed it to Emperor nine!


    "Not for the time being!" Emperor nine waved his hand and refused emperor seven''s pill. "I''m not hurt. I need to rest and try again!"


    "Try again?" Hearing that emperor nine still wanted to try, Emperor seven frowned, "we''re looking for emperor''s order! I just watched. The emperor''s order is floating in our direction. We can wait here! I''ve never heard of anyone doing such a thing as repairing the space-time tunnel! Nine younger brothers, don''t be too embarrassed. If you get hurt, it''s not worth the loss! "


    "You won''t get hurt!" Emperor Jiu shook his head¡° Such an attempt is good for feeling the way of time and space! Brother seven, you can have a try. Like I did before, this kind of harvest. It''s not something you can feel through closed door practice! "


    "And such a thing?" Emperor Qi''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help feeling excited. This kind of thing, Emperor Jiu should not deceive himself.


    It is not difficult to master the laws of time and space. However, it is very difficult to master the way of time and space. Most of the emperor level ancestors have mastered the way of time and space, but there is a huge gap in the level of mastery!


    Emperor Jiu can try to repair the space-time tunnel. Although he failed, he showed a strong ability to control space-time.


    "Brother seven, try it. There are not many such opportunities. It''s a pity to waste them! " Emperor Jiu nodded affirmatively, sat cross legged in the air, closed his eyes, breathed and recovered his mental power.


    You can practice in the space-time tunnel, but you can get very little vitality energy by practicing in such a place. But it can exercise divine consciousness and soul power! If you want to recover your mind, you need to use life spar and pill!


    Emperor nine stopped talking. Emperor seven was in a tangled mood.


    I want to try, but I''m afraid of getting hurt. If you don''t do anything, you''re afraid of wasting opportunities.


    Emperor Jiu is right. There are few opportunities to try to repair the space-time tunnel. Using the way of time and space to condense space is not uncomfortable for emperor Qi. However, Emperor Qi has never tried to manipulate different space to repair the collapse of space-time tunnel!


    Change the way you use it. You can really get more insights. After emperor Jiu tried twice, he immediately crossed his knees to meditate. Is it difficult for him to understand?


    Emperor Qi''s heart!


    After thinking for a moment, Emperor Qi bit his teeth and decided to try again!


    Emperor nine''s previous actions and Emperor seven''s were deeply imprinted in his mind. Carefully move forward, slowly approach the collapsed place, repeatedly test it several times, and determine that it is no different from the previous one, Emperor VII gradually condenses the space, and then slowly push the space to the collapsed place like emperor IX.


    "Crash crash --"


    "Boom -"


    When the space was close to the black paint vortex, Emperor Qi heard the sound of the waves. The waves hit the waves and made thunderous sounds.


    The condensed space is like a brand-new boat. When I first came into contact with the spray, I was a little excited and even jumped up and down!


    Standing in the distance, Emperor Qi thought it was very simple. However, when you really do it yourself, the situation is not like that at all!


    "Canopy -"


    There was a burst of muffled sound in the vortex. The emperor seven was shocked and hurriedly stepped back two steps!


    The condensed space is broken, swallowed up by the surrounding black paint vortex in an instant, and then disappeared clean!


    Failed!


    The space lasted only a few seconds. Even, the space was torn before it could grow!


    Emperor Qi''s palms were sweating and his breathing became slightly short. He quickly checked his body and was not injured.


    Since entering emperor level cultivation, Emperor seven has rarely been so red faced and heart beating as now.


    Not to mention the harvest of such an attempt, even this tense and exciting feeling made emperor Qi secretly enjoy himself. After a little debugging, Emperor seven imitated emperor nine, roared and tried again.


    This time, Emperor Qi looked more focused, invested more mental power, and condensed space was more solid and thick

 Chapter 2199

    People who fall into the sea will hold on to whatever they catch at the moment when they are about to sink into the water, even if it is a skeleton!


    After using the fire cloud knife to smash Huang Xianer''s body, Han Fei was pushed by a terrible energy. When his body rushed out into the bluestone, Han Fei held a thigh thick and thin object in a trance.


    Han Fei is unconscious!


    Just, hold the object tightly with both hands, and with the impact of the energy, float, float!


    Han Fei had a similar experience before. Just, the past few times. It was a blessing in disguise, and the coma turned into an epiphany. When I wake up, I understand a lot of laws and the way of heaven, and I improve a lot!


    This time the situation is somewhat special.


    Huang Xianer, the emperor level ancestor, never thought he would die in Han Fei''s hands. of course. To be exact, even if Han Fei had a fire cloud knife, it would be difficult to pierce Huang Xianer''s protection without his immortal.


    In order to kill the separated body, the immortal son really fought hard. I xian''er held the fire cloud knife, then cut off Huang xian''er''s neck, and then Han Fei shot to smash Huang xian''er''s Yuanying into his body!


    The body is broken and Yuanying is broken, even if Huang Xianer''s cultivation is against the sky. You can''t live. However, when the soul was sucked away by the immortal, Huang Xianer''s broken body burst into tens of thousands of pieces!


    The ancestor of imperial cultivation contains great energy in his body. When these energies lose their attachment, they break up and form terrible energy to collide in all directions.


    Han Fei''s energy is only a quarter of the total energy. If Han Fei sees thousands of kilometers of Zaxi Canyon become flat, he will know how terrible it is that all the energy of emperor level ancestors come together!


    However, even a small amount of imperial level old monster energy is enough to crush Han Fei into pieces. The energy pushes the unconscious Han Fei and the huge gray bone stick to the depth of the bluestone and move quickly to the underground!


    That energy is too huge, very fast!


    In an instant, the hard bluestone turned into powder, and the hundreds of miles of land that was full of water vapor was dried. Han Fei tightly encircled the gray bone stick with his hands and feet and couldn''t help pounding underground!


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    If Han Fei opened his eyes at the moment, he would be frightened by the gray bone stick held in his hands.


    The gray bone stick emits a cold gray smell. When facing the terrible energy, it can do it with ease! Every time Han Fei''s body is about to collide with the rock and break into pieces, the gray bone rod will release a gray light. The gray light will cover Han Fei''s cage, and then the angular stones like swords will turn into white powder in an instant. Even the soil that was originally full of water will be dried in an instant!


    Han Fei was covered with blood when he held the gray bone stick with his hands. The five senses and seven orifices shed bright red blood. Han Fei has many broken bones all over his body, even in his shoulders and knees!


    Han Fei was very weak, his face was ugly, and his breathing became extremely weak.


    The gray bone stick was like a God''s arm, but the flesh on the arm became Han Fei. Han Fei''s blood penetrated into the gray bone stick and made an imperceptible slight sound.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The scarred Han Fei''s body roared from time to time.


    When Huang Xianer''s body burst, the four divine beasts scrambled to absorb a lot of energy. But the four beasts seem to have forgotten. They are just the virtual shadow of Han Fei Yuanying. They absorbed a lot of energy and had no place to store it. Finally, they were stuffed into Han Fei''s Yuanying!


    Vitality, life energy, divine knowledge, soul power and mental power. The four divine beasts stuffed miscellaneous energy into Han Fei''s Yuanying body indiscriminately!


    Therefore, Han Fei''s Yuanying was like living after purgatory, roaring and struggling.


    Han Fei was in a coma, and Han Fei''s Yuanying also roared with instinct. The mind of the God who controls Yuanying is still there, but it has become extremely weak at the moment.


    Powerful energy gathered in Yuanying''s body, rotating and baking without any regularity!


    This is Han Fei, who has Tianmai Yuanying. If it is an ordinary Yuanying, it is baked under such a huge energy mass. Han Fei''s Yuanying has already become a mummy!


    However, even so, with the passage of time, the Yuanying, which looks like a tender baby, has shrunk several times!


    The original size of the Yuanying body left in the Dantian is only the size of an adult''s palm. After more than 20 days of torture, Han Fei''s Yuanying body has been reduced to the length of his thumb, like a charred wooden stick, baked by the four divine beasts. Is constantly reducing the body, the final destination, I''m afraid, can only be broken and dissipated!


    Han Fei''s body has been broken, and even, under the erosion of the cold smell of the gray bone stick, it has gradually solidified.


    The gray bone stick swayed and seemed to want to get rid of Han Fei. However, even if Han Fei was unconscious, his consciousness became extremely weak, and he still held the gray bone stick.


    Han Fei''s head hung low and his mouth opened slightly, biting the place where the gray bone stick vomited most.


    For more than twenty days, Han Fei''s rigid body has always maintained such a posture. Bright red blood. For the reason of instant solidification, it didn''t turn into disgusting black and still maintained the bright red color!


    Han Fei''s blood has absorbed Xiandian factors. At the moment, these Xiandian factors are under the cold breath. Also became sleepy. However, Xiandian factor''s blood is indeed unusual. It can withstand such a low temperature to ensure that Han Fei''s heart can beat.


    Han Fei''s heart beats no more than ten times per minute. If you touch Han Fei''s pulse, you will definitely regard Han Fei as a dead man.


    There is no response from muscles and bones. Only the heartbeat with or without can also prove that Han Fei is alive.


    If the polar temperature of the gray bone stick hadn''t frozen the damaged wound, Han Fei would have been in a coma for more than 20 days and would have died of blood drying!


    For more than 20 days, Han Fei maintained such a posture. No matter how the gray bone stick changes its posture and swings, Han Fei clings to it like a dead vine that is about to come to the end of his life, twining around a big tree, and refuses to let go!


    Not eating or drinking for more than 20 days is not a problem for friars. However, now Han Fei, even if Yuan Ying is still there, can no longer release energy and support his body!


    Han Fei is hungry!


    Han Fei is thirsty!


    However, under the dark earth, there is nothing!


    Han Fei bit the gray bone stick. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to eat the gray bone stick.


    However, Han Fei''s mouth is frozen now. His mouth looks terrible, but he doesn''t have the slightest strength!


    Han Fei''s damaged skin and flesh were stuck together with the gray bone stick through the flowing blood. The blood transformed by the fairy hall factor was hungry, so they came out in groups of three and two to look for food!


    In the space of black paint. There is nothing to eat. There''s nothing but that bone stick with the smell of cold death!


    Forget it!


    I''m hungry!


    I want to eat!


    So, those immortal hall factors began to act, gnawing at the gray bone stick, the impact of thousands of troops, ready to drill into the gray bone stick to live!


    Because only in that way can we get a trace of energy. With the deepening of the hole, the immortal hall factor was more excited! Because there is an attractive smell in the middle of the bone stick!


    In the middle of the bone rod, of course, there is only bone marrow. However, the smell is definitely not from the bone marrow!


    Forget it!


    As long as you can eat, who cares if it is bone marrow!


    But that bone stick is too hard!


    Moreover, the bone stick seemed to feel the danger. Knowing that someone was going to eat it, it actually accelerated the flight speed. Seven turns and eight twists with Han Fei, going deep vertically, swinging his body, trying to get rid of Han Fei!


    As time goes by, the gray bone stick has been drilled many holes by Han Fei''s blood factor. Even, in some places, the smell has almost touched the blood factor!


    As long as a hole is made, the fragrant liquid will be eaten up by blood factors!


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    The gray bone stick was afraid, flew faster, and even sobbed.


    "Boom!" Tens of thousands of meters deep underground, there was a strange sound. The gray bone rod went into a dark hole. The hole still had its breath when it came. Now, it needs to go back along the smell!


    It''s so dangerous outside that a damn young man wants to eat himself. He didn''t have any meat. He didn''t let go. He wanted to beat the bone and suck the marrow!


    "Shua -"


    Soon, the gray bone stick has felt the familiar smell, and he is about to be saved.


    "Puff -"


    However, dozens of miles away from the familiar breath, the gray bone rod made a piercing puff, and then hundreds of millions of blood factors rushed in madly

 Chapter 2200

    The gray bone stick is the emperor''s order.


    The emperor alliance has received the emperor order for many years and has been carefully kept. If emperor Qi knew that Han Fei treated the emperor''s order like this, he would be desperate to rush to rob it. Where would he have the leisure to repair the space-time tunnel.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    The emperor made more and more places soaked by blood. The blood that had almost solidified because of the cold now rushed into the white bone marrow excitedly!


    The white bone marrow gave off a cold aroma and swam slowly like a lot of liquid. Han Fei''s blood suddenly broke in. Completely disrupted the normal movement of white bone marrow. Those bone marrow panicked and wanted to get rid of Han Fei''s blood.


    The white bone marrow was pure and even glittering. In order to avoid being eroded by Han Fei''s blood, the bone marrow juice gathered together and stared at the bright red blood erosion, which was resisted angrily.


    White and blood red form a confrontation, and the blood appears very excited with the passage of time. More and more blood factors come to devour bone marrow! The various organs of the monk, of course, including blood, are more or less integrated with some divine knowledge and soul thoughts.


    When the blood factor entered the emperor''s order, Han Fei''s Yuanying trembled and began to feel.


    "Roar -"


    The four divine beasts smelled the special smell of bone marrow and roared like thunder. After years of thirst, I suddenly smelled the roar of the clear spring water in my hometown.


    After the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts roared, they couldn''t wait to leave Han Fei''s Yuanying. Therefore, regardless of whether Han Fei''s Tianmai Yuanying will suffer or not, they break free in the direction of their own advantage.


    Han Fei''s Yuanying has become dry with black paint, like a burnt thumb length stick. Perhaps, before long, the black paint stick will break into powder and dissipate cleanly.


    The four divine beasts pulled like a corpse. The pain that wanted to tear Han Fei''s soul apart was really terrible and screamed. Han Fei Yuanying gradually became conscious!


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Because of the strong fragrance of the emperor''s order, the four divine beasts became restless. It was only a moment''s effort that the eyes of the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts had become red!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    To be exact, Han Fei''s body has become red, like burning red charcoal. The sun like hot temperature suddenly came, baking Han Fei''s body, ready to evaporate him completely at any time.


    "Creak - creak -"


    Dried Yuanying. The warning sound that it was about to break had been issued, and it had even been ignited under the high temperature baking. However, the wisp of Han Fei''s soul in Yuanying doesn''t agree!


    No! I can''t die! I can''t die! If I die, what about my women and children! Subconsciously, Han Fei roared and struggled frantically. However, that kind of struggle is really powerless and helpless.


    "Peng -" the expected burst came as scheduled. Han Fei''s Tianmai Yuanying is broken. The virtual shadows of the four divine beasts rushed in four different directions with part of Han Fei''s Yuanying body.


    Free!


    When Tianmai Yuanying broke, the virtual shadow momentum of the four divine beasts exploded, roared and celebrated excitedly. For the four sacred beasts, Han Fei''s Yuanying body is the cage that imprisons them. Now? The cage was broken and the four beasts were liberated.


    "Shua -" the green dragon virtual shadow dragged Han Fei Yuanying''s left arm, collided excitedly, and rushed to the direction of the fragrance. White tiger controls Han Fei''s right arm. Xuanwu carries Yuanying''s trunk. Xuanwu grabs Yuanying''s two legs. The four divine beasts immediately divide Han Fei''s Yuanying melon into four parts.


    When Yuanying''s body was divided into four parts, Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul were also divided into four parts. The heavenly pulse Yuanying composed of divine knowledge, soul and vitality has been Han Fei''s efforts for more than ten years. It dissipated at this moment!


    "Ah -" Yuan Ying''s body was forcibly torn. Even the dead would wake up from this pain. What''s more, Han Fei was not dead, and a tragic howl sounded like a reflection. Echoing in the space-time tunnel, Han Fei''s fiery body shook violently, and Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Smoke came out all over the body. The four divine beasts divided Yuanying. At the moment, they were preparing to break out of the confinement of Dantian. If the elixir field is broken and the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts leaves the body, Han Fei will fall in an instant!


    "Heart clearing formula -"


    When death was only ten seconds away from Han Fei, Han Fei suddenly ran the heart clearing formula!


    "Boom -" at the moment when the heart clearing formula was running, the evergreen trees in the mud pill palace shook, the withered and shapeless evergreen trees. Now there is only a lonely leaf swaying in the branches, only a trace of connection. At the moment when it is about to fall, Han Fei runs the heart clearing formula!


    At the moment when Han Fei woke up, the first immortal leaf suddenly burst into a strong green. Greenness sweeps through Han Fei''s body at the speed of light, starting from the mud pill palace!


    Everywhere the green goes, the frozen body dissolves quickly! The burning body, under the surge of green, the fiery red light becomes dim!


    Han Fei still holds the emperor''s order, and his hands, feet and even trunk are bonded with the emperor''s order. At the moment, Han Fei has consciousness, but he still can''t control his hands and feet to do anything.


    "Tear!" At the critical moment of life and death, Han Fei tried his last strength and suddenly shook his neck. His cheeks adhered to the place ordered by the emperor, and instantly became flesh and blood blurred!


    The head could move. Han Fei didn''t want to think about it. He opened his mouth and bit at the hollow place where the emperor ordered. In the hollowed out place, it emits cold and strong fragrance.


    Han Fei''s consciousness is blurred at the moment. When I exhausted my last strength, my head fell like a mountain!


    "Pooh!"


    Han Fei dropped his head, opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue!


    Han Fei has heard the sound of death coming, and the cold feeling is spreading from the position of his feet to all parts of his body! The four divine beasts hit the Dantian and were about to break out¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s mouth fell to the place where the emperor ordered the hole to appear. Around the hole, Han Fei''s blood poured into the emperor''s order along the hole!


    Han Fei''s tongue and blood slipped into the hole, and the cold white bone marrow rolled up and fell on the tip of Han Fei''s tongue!


    When the white bone marrow touched the tip of the tongue, Han Fei felt an unspeakable coolness. The coolness surged along the tip of the tongue, and Han Fei felt an unprecedented comfort!


    The feeling that he was just born and needed to be fed by his mother suddenly emerged. Han Fei''s tongue trembled and rolled up, inhaling the slightly viscous bone marrow into his mouth!


    "Wow!" When the white bone marrow entered Han Fei''s mouth, it made a sound of cold water pouring on the red charcoal.


    However, Han Fei was unconscious again!


    "Boom -"


    The white bone marrow is like a flash of lightning. After entering the body, it suddenly moves to the position of Dantian and makes a deafening thunder!


    After a loud noise, the emperor''s order, like a ignited rocket, accelerated and rushed to the direction of emperor seven and Emperor nine

 Chapter 2201

    "Boom - Peng -"


    "Boom -"


    When Han Fei swallowed the white bone marrow like object, the emperor made him burst out at an appalling speed. The space-time tunnel shook violently, and the collapse vortex that emperor VII tried to repair failed again.


    "Go back!" Emperor nine roared and moved back quickly. Emperor seven was pale and had no time to ask. He also followed this to quickly launch the space-time tunnel.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    As soon as emperor seven and Emperor nine left, there was a sound of time and space jumping from their previous position. The sound waves gushed and piled up, and the space-time tunnel around Zhou made a startling empty explosion.


    If the space-time tunnel collapses at this time, Emperor VII and Emperor IX may be swept to other planes, or even blown to dust by space-time debris. It''s also entirely possible.


    Fortunately, Emperor seven and Emperor nine entered the space-time tunnel only three miles away. When the two emperor level old monsters entered, they had already engraved the path in their mind.


    The space-time tunnel appears the moment of jumping and breaking. The two imperial level monsters gave full play to their speed and rushed out of the space-time tunnel in an instant.


    "Canopy -"


    Behind emperor Qi, there was a loud noise. His body staggered and hit forward for several meters.


    "Emperor order!"


    Before emperor seven could figure out what was happening, Emperor nine suddenly made a surprise cry. Emperor seven felt the sound of breaking the air behind him and moved his body horizontally. The gray emperor''s order scraped across the Taoist robe.


    "Eh!"


    That''s the emperor''s order. That''s right. However, there is a man lying on the top of the emperor''s order!


    "Bold!" Emperor Qi was angry. He subconsciously thought that the man wanted to escape with the emperor''s order. He pinched the formula with his right hand and played several Dharma formulas to block the space around him!


    "Han Fei!" Emperor nine''s voice sounded again, and he also played several Dharma formulas, holding emperor seven''s angry space blockade from bottom to top¡° Seven brothers -- "


    Emperor nine''s meaning is very simple. Don''t rush to do it first. Han Fei and the emperor''s order appear at the same time. There must be a reason. Find out the context of the disappearance of the emperor''s order, which is the most important!


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Emperor Qi quickly converged to three levels of coercion. The eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was doubt in my heart! No matter how brave Han Fei is, he dare not steal the emperor''s order. Besides, Han Fei''s ability can''t steal the emperor''s order. Is this related to Zhen Cheng?


    Emperor seven has a good relationship with Zhen Cheng. Without Zhen Cheng, Emperor seven can''t enjoy fish and water with emperor 13. Subconsciously, Emperor Qi once regarded Zhen Cheng as his own person.


    Do you? Zhen Cheng''s purpose of approaching himself is to get the emperor''s order?


    Zhen Cheng knows the situation of his cave. Has he come up with a way to crack it, so he ordered Han Fei to steal the emperor''s order.


    For a moment, all kinds of speculation came into emperor Qi''s mind. However, it is only speculation and remains to be confirmed!


    Emperor Jiu doesn''t look good on Zhen Cheng! Seeing Han Fei lying on the emperor''s order, Emperor Jiu''s first thought was Zhen Cheng. However, the idea of emperor nine is different from that of emperor seven. Emperor Jiu hopes that this matter has something to do with Zhen Cheng. Emperor Jiu is filled with disgust for the eighteen emperors who have just joined the emperor alliance.


    Now? Han Fei and the emperor''s order appeared at the same time. Emperor nine couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart!


    According to the orders of emperor II and Emperor IV, after finding the emperor''s order, no matter who you meet, you should kill and kill. The emperor''s order was lost, which made the emperor alliance lose face. If such a thing is spread, it will have a great impact on the emperor alliance!


    "Canopy -"


    The emperor''s order hit the protection of emperor VII, made a dull noise, and fell to the ground after a few turns!


    Emperor seven and Emperor nine arrived immediately, and their four eyes stared at the emperor''s order!


    Familiar taste, familiar appearance. A little different. Han Fei lies on the emperor''s order.


    Emperor seven looked at emperor nine, squatted down and approached carefully. When the right hand grasped the emperor''s order, Emperor Qi was surprised!


    "Click!"


    "Wow!"


    Emperor Qi made a slight effort to pick up the emperor''s order. However, with a little force on the wrist, the emperor''s order was broken, and. It broke into pieces in an instant.


    "--" emperor Qi sweated on his forehead and kept his previous posture, "Ninth brother, this --"


    "Ruined?" Emperor nine watched the emperor''s order disintegrate into pieces of gray particles, and then those particles turned into gray powder! Emperor seven held an emperor''s order in his hand, only the size of his palm!


    Lost and found.


    Then, he watched the emperor break into powder. One moment ago, I wanted to take the emperor''s order back and enjoy the admiration of everyone. The next second. Disappointment turned into panic!


    How could this happen!


    The same question haunted the minds of emperor seven and Emperor nine.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The air waves surging from the space-time tunnel blew, and the gray debris flew. Some crumbs fly far away, and some crumbs fall on Han Fei''s pale cheeks!


    Emperor Qi''s face was extremely ugly. Slowly release your right hand and you''re shorting of breath!


    "Wow!" At the moment of releasing the right hand, the emperor''s order with the width of the palm was also broken and turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the cold wind splashing everywhere.


    Emperor Qi subconsciously clenched his palm, but the gray powder still passed between his fingers!


    finished!


    The emperor''s order is ruined!


    Do you take a little gray powder back to life? Emperor Jiu saw the scene just now clearly. Even if he went back to tell the truth, some people must suspect that he deliberately destroyed the emperor''s order!


    Was he too anxious just now?


    Not at all!


    Emperor Qi''s face turned red, like a child who accidentally broke his job. He held his right hand in amazement. For a moment, he had nothing to say!


    Emperor nine was silent!


    Isn''t the emperor''s order an artifact? How could it be so fragile?


    Emperor nine touched the emperor''s order and knew the cold sound. Even if he took the emperor''s order and received the top-grade fairy sword, he would not leave any trace!


    Emperor seven just picked up the emperor''s order. Even if he used several percent of his strength, it wouldn''t break the emperor''s order into powder!


    Strange!


    It''s so strange!


    Is it, when the emperor ordered to cross the turbulent flow of time and space. Hurt? Just now, he rushed over with all his strength and was stopped by Emperor Qi. Only after he suffered a major impact will this happen?


    "Han Fei!" A moment later, Emperor Qi came back to God. Release his right hand, very unwilling to get rid of those gray powder, his eyes locked on Han Fei.


    Han Fei looked very embarrassed. His blue Taoist robe was damaged. The blood soaked the Taoist robe and left a dark mark after solidification.


    As like as two peas, he kept his previous position, and his hands clasp tightly together to form a circle, which is exactly the same as the thickness of the emperor.


    Han Fei''s legs also maintained the same shape, his back arched slightly, and maintained the climbing posture.


    If there is no problem with the emperor''s order, Emperor Qi will smash Han Fei''s celestial cover and use fireball to let Han Fei die in his sleep.


    Now, Emperor Qi wants Han Fei to live!


    The emperor''s order was destroyed. Emperor nine saw it with his own eyes. After returning to the emperor alliance, he can prove it for himself. Han Fei must not die, because he wants to explain why the emperor''s order appeared in his arms!


    "Take him back to the Empire alliance!" Han Fei''s face was ugly and his breath of life was weak. Shouting Han Fei, there was no response. Emperor seven thought and decided to take Han Fei back to the emperor alliance!


    "Good!" Emperor Jiu certainly wouldn''t object. After taking a look at the space-time tunnel, Ming remembered this position and nodded his head.


    "Go!" The divine sense formed a ball shape, quickly covered Han Fei''s cage, and after a low greeting, Emperor seven returned to the emperor alliance with Han Fei!


    Han Fei still fell asleep, but he didn''t know that he had walked several times in the gate of death in less than a quarter of an hour. Under the divine knowledge cage, Han Fei curled up like a child, his hands and feet kept a stiff posture, and his eyebrows were full of pain

 Chapter 2202

    Painful time is always lasting. However, no matter how long the pain lasts, there will always be an end.


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma. Han Fei''s consciousness finally woke up. However, the feeling of awakening is illusory. The soul seems to be wandering, but it can''t find a place to put it.


    The consciousness of the mud pill palace woke up first and spread around the dry and long-lived leaf! Consciousness is like the initial melting of ice and snow, melting in circles, followed by the pain that makes Han Fei shudder.


    Pain! I also know it hurts! I''m not dead!


    The speed of consciousness awakening is slowly accelerating. When he knows he is not dead, Han Fei is excited and wants to roar loudly. However, the consciousness has just recovered. Han Fei wants to open his mouth and shout, but he can''t do it.


    Heart clearing formula! Heart clearing formula!


    After a little reaction, Han Fei chanted the heart clearing formula. With the operation of the heart clearing formula, the speed of consciousness recovery gradually accelerated. With the recovery of consciousness, the pain from the soul is also increasing.


    Mud pill palace. An evergreen tree is a leaf. When you first get a long-lived leaf, it is a dry leaf. The leaves in front of me are all dried up. Only the position in the center of the leaves has a light green color.


    Han Fei found that his consciousness was preserved because he hid in the immortal leaves. Otherwise. I''m afraid I''ve fallen!


    The consciousness in the mud pill palace recovered quickly, but Han Fei still felt very weak. The immortal leaf, like at first, stood in the center of the mud pill palace.


    "Hey!" The original lush evergreen trees are gone, leaving only the evergreen leaves. Thinking that all these years of hard cultivation may turn into running water, Han Fei sighed.


    Consciousness lives, but it cannot dominate the body. Even Han Fei wants to check the situation all over his body, but he can''t do it now!


    With intuition, we should stay in a fixed place. We can''t feel the cold like a nightmare at all now.


    "Must live!" With the gradual recovery of consciousness. Han Fei''s belief that he wants to live has increased. With the enhancement of consciousness, the feeling of pain becomes stronger and stronger.


    "No, you can''t wait like this!" If you allow the pain to spread, after a long time, you become numb and your body is destroyed, you will be in trouble!


    Chant the heart clearing formula, and the consciousness will slowly gather to form a human shadow! However, the immortal leaves also entered the body of the human shadow!


    In the past, the evergreen tree grew in the mud pill palace, and Han Fei''s consciousness was integrated with the evergreen tree. However, the evergreen tree is very big, and Han Fei''s consciousness is wrapped in the evergreen tree. Now, the immortal leaves with only some green in the center have actually entered the virtual shadow and floated around with the virtual shadow!


    Han Fei doesn''t think too much at the moment. After a little pause and finding that there was no strange feeling, he let the immortal leaf follow.


    With the immortal leaves following, Han Fei''s mood can be more down-to-earth. Conscious villains are floating in the mud pill palace. Check the situation of the mud pill palace.


    Aware that villains move very slowly, like seriously ill old people, they stop to have a rest after each section of the road. Time passed little by little, and I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that I had only completed a circle.


    Strange!


    The mud pill palace is intact! Just, the disappearance of divine consciousness and soul power is clean! The mud pill palace has increased several times. Because of his weak consciousness, Han Fei can''t tell what has changed in the mud pill palace for the time being.


    "Maybe it''s the evergreen tree!" Han Fei thought for a long time before he came to a possible conclusion.


    It''s hard to tell what happened to divine consciousness and soul power for the time being. After a short rest, realize that the villain''s virtual shadow is looking for the entrance to the meridians!


    There are many meridians connecting the mud pill palace. However, the entrances of many meridians are dry and blocked. Even if the conscious villain enters, it is difficult to reach the Zang Fu organs and Dantian through the meridians.


    Han Fei searched for a long time. When he was about to despair, he found a fairly intact meridians. After the conscious villain enters, the situation everywhere in the body is gradually connected with consciousness!


    Conscious villains float from the broken meridians into the blood vessels. In the past, when the divine soul force entered the blood vessels, you could even hear the surging sound of the waves.


    However, Han Fei''s blood vessels are empty now. It is like a dry river bed. Although there is blood left in it, it is intermittent. Even there are many places where blood can not be seen.


    "Hey!" The meridians and blood vessels are broken, as if the battlefield just ended the battle is full of devastation, and there is no place full of vitality!


    The only thing that makes Han Fei feel comforted is those residual Xiandian blood factors. When he feels the inflow of consciousness, those intermittent blood seems to wake up, struggle to get up and blend together!


    When the conscious villain inspected all the damaged meridians and blood vessels, the blood had been connected to everything. Although there was only a thin layer, it could flow slowly. Although the flow is still so difficult, it is always better than before!


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei followed the blood around and found that many damaged places were slowly healing, compared with the previous ones. The blood flow has increased! Han Fei was surprised because he seemed to do everything!


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on the immortal leaves. The heart-shaped immortal leaves seemed to add some green in the center.


    "Is it all because of the immortal leaves? Immortal leaves can make a person immortal. The real meaning is not the increase of longevity, but the rebirth of the blood and consciousness that are about to cry. "


    For monks, it''s not difficult to repair the damaged body as long as the consciousness is not dead and the blood is still there! Han Fei has never realized the real value of the evergreen tree since he got the evergreen leaves.


    Feel the blood increase, the consciousness gradually thickens, and the divine consciousness and soul power seem to be recovering. Han Fei can''t help but be ecstatic.


    However, Han Fei still can''t open his eyes, or that is to say, the current consciousness and blood can''t completely restore the function and work normally everywhere in the body!


    "No hurry! No hurry! Take your time! " Although the blood flow is still small. However, compared with before, it has returned to normal after all. Han Fei believes that with the passage of time, his situation will be better and better!


    After a moment of recovery, the conscious villain flows to the internal organs with the blood.


    At first sight of his internal organs, Han Fei couldn''t believe they were his own organs.


    "Canopy -"


    The heart on the left is now dry and out of shape. He looked black and half the size of his fist. If he didn''t hear the sound of beating, Han Fei really suspected that he had gone to the wrong place!


    Liver, lungs, spleen


    After checking the internal organs, Han Fei''s conscious villain shook and collapsed.


    "Is this still my body?"


    The body in front of you. It''s like a corpse just taken out of the grave. Because of burial, many internal organs are about to rot! The only thing that makes Han Fei happy is that because there is still a small amount of blood residue, those organs can be recovered!


    However, it may take three to five months for these organs to recover completely.


    After a moment of consternation, Han Fei could only listen to fate. If you want to wake up with such viscera and body, you can only dream!


    To restore the viscera, you must wait until the blood increases. After the blood increases, the organs that have changed color can slowly recover their function!


    "How''s my Dantian?"


    The internal organs have become like this. I''m afraid the Dantian has broken! In the past, Yuan Ying would wake up when he woke up after a heavy blow.


    As long as their Tianmai Yuanying is awake, they can deliver vitality energy to all parts of the body. With the nourishment of heaven and earth vitality energy, the speed of recovering the body can be accelerated!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the situation of Dantian, the conscious villain expanded instantly. If Han Fei hadn''t made some psychological preparations in advance, the conscious villain would have broken up!


    "Shua -"


    A pulling force. He pulled the conscious villain and approached the dark thing in the middle of Dantian.


    finished!


    Tianmai Yuanying is broken!


    There are still some impressions left in the consciousness. Before the coma, the needs of the four divine beasts tore up their Yuanying. They want to escape from their Dantian and get themselves


    Maybe it''s because he has been in a coma for too long, or Han Fei doesn''t want to admit such a fact. Before the conscious villain entered Dantian, Han Fei was full of expectation, although the possibility of realizing that expectation was very low.


    However, people always have dreams, don''t they?


    However, the situation seen in front of Han Fei''s imagination is too different!


    In Dantian. Now it''s empty. It turned out that the white and tender big Yuan baby was gone, and the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts was gone.


    incorrect!


    It''s not empty!


    There is a dark thing in the middle of Dantian.


    He didn''t look carefully before. When the suction pulled the conscious villain, Han Fei noticed that the powerful suction was pulling the conscious villain in at the moment, as if the hungry ghost saw the fat!


    finished! finished!


    Yuanying is broken. I''ve become an ordinary person!


    After so many years of hard work, I have reached the king level first grade cultivation. If I develop normally, I will certainly become the emperor level ancestor!


    Emperor level ancestor!


    Even if the emperor alliance, there are only hundreds of emperor level ancestors! They are so young and handsome. Women like them before they understand their ability. Before long, I can become the first person below emperor level!


    Now, everything is ruined!


    Tianmai Yuanying is broken!


    The four beasts must have escaped!


    That dark thing should be the blood stain formed by blood coagulation after Dantian was damaged!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    How can blood stains release strong suction?


    Haven''t the four beasts left yet? Or is there one that hasn''t left and is starving to death?


    "Shua -"


    The weak conscious villain tried his best to struggle, but the suction seemed too strong. In a moment, Han Fei''s conscious villain floated in front of the dark thing. It''s like being sucked by a powerful magnet. You can''t change the direction!


    Smell! Familiar taste!


    When I get close, I can feel that the dark thing is emitting a strong fragrance. Han Fei remembered smelling the fragrance before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Click!" Han Fei was a little stunned and thought. The dark pile of things suddenly split. The position of the center burst out a white light! With the white light, Han Fei saw that the cracked black paint object was actually a cube box.


    The box has four sides. At this moment, the three sides of the cube cracked, and there seemed to be a surge of pure liquid in the middle!


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    At the moment of white light, Han Fei saw something wriggling around the box. Before I had time to take a closer look, the wriggling thing roared.


    That''s the cry of a divine beast!


    The voice was desperate, like that of someone who fell into the bottom of a cliff.


    The roar was very short. However, Han Fei was sure that it was the roar of the four divine beasts. The roar came from the white light. The voice was urgent and shouted Han Fei to go in quickly!


    "Shua -" the next second, the white light swept through, wrapped Han Fei''s conscious villain and the immortal leaf who wanted to escape, and pulled hard into the box!


    At the same time, the previously cracked black paint quickly closed on all sides, and Han Fei felt that he was locked in a box.


    Four square boxes filled Han Fei''s consciousness villain, and the Milky viscous juice rolled up and celebrated excitedly.


    finished!


    It''s over this time!


    The conscious villain was wrapped in the white light and couldn''t move. The strong fragrance hit. Han Fei''s consciousness fell into a coma again

 Chapter 2203

    Emperor Qi''s face was dignified, staring at Han Fei, his teeth creaking.


    It has been two months since Han Fei was brought back to the emperor alliance. In order to avoid suspicion, the unconscious Han Fei was put in his original cave, and several imperial level old monsters waited in turn.


    Han Fei''s original cave is the closest to Emperor II''s cave. In addition, Han Fei is unconscious. Therefore, there is no need to worry about Han Fei''s escape. In order to avoid accidents, Han Fei''s cave has added protection. Even if emperor level ancestors come, it is impossible to take Han Fei away.


    For more than two months, Han Fei''s wounds on the surface of his body have healed. At first glance, except that his complexion is not very normal. Han Fei is no different from a sleeping man.


    Han Fei''s daily life is arranged by Emperor Qi. In order to know the context of the emperor''s disappearance and avoid the fall of Han Fei, Emperor Qi spent a lot of thought.


    The top-grade pill has been fed a lot. It''s a Dharma array set by spar. It also releases strong vitality all the time. In order to make Han Fei wake up as soon as possible, Emperor Qi also found several disciples to take a bath and massage for Han Fei.


    Han Fei can''t die.


    Once Han Fei died, the disappearance of the emperor''s order could not be explained clearly.


    More than two months ago, after flying back with Han, Emperor VII described the process of looking for the emperor''s order, and Emperor IX added appropriately. Time and space tunnel, the emperor ordered, unconscious Han Fei.


    Emperor Qi didn''t hide anything and told the whole search process to other emperor level old monsters.


    However, other imperial level old monsters. There are still voices of doubt.


    The main reason for questioning is that Han Fei is in a coma. Even two months ago, Han Fei''s condition was very bad. It''s not too much to treat him as a dead man.


    The emperor''s order was found.


    However, the emperor''s order was destroyed!


    This result is absurd. However, because of emperor Jiu''s proof, other emperor level old monsters are hard to say. According to Emperor Qi''s statement at that time, Han Fei was already bloody and unconscious when he found Han Fei.


    The emperor level old monsters still knew about the matter of dripping blood to recognize the Lord. Therefore, it is hard to say whether the destroyed emperor order has disappeared or whether it has recognized Han Fei as the main body!


    Two months ago, he decided to treat Han Fei, on the one hand, in order to find out the reason why the emperor''s order disappeared, on the other hand, it was also because of the residual smell of the emperor''s order on Han Fei.


    Emperor Qi and others have guarded the emperor''s order. Even, they have figured out and played with the emperor''s order. They are very familiar with the emperor''s order.


    The unconscious Han Fei exudes the breath of emperor''s order.


    Compared with the disappearance of emperor''s order, the result of emperor''s order recognizing Lord Han Fei is relatively better. Although every emperor level ancestor didn''t want such a thing to happen, it was better than no explanation!


    If the emperor order has recognized the Lord Han Fei. Han Fei probably got some things from the emperor''s order. Those things are invaluable to the emperor level ancestors!


    For so many years, we have been guarding the emperor''s order. All emperor level ancestors hope to gather together 18 emperor level ancestors, and then open the emperor''s order together to understand the way of heaven.


    Even, some emperor level old monsters place their hopes for further promotion on the emperor''s order. Now, the emperor''s order is missing.


    Such a psychological gap is difficult for the emperor level old monsters to accept!


    If the emperor''s order recognizes Han Fei as the main body, although the emperor''s order has disappeared, the information contained in it may still exist!


    Han Fei''s life has been saved for the time being!


    How to deal with this matter will have to wait for Han Fei to wake up.


    The disappearance and destruction of the emperor''s order is not over yet. Emperor VII is the one under the greatest pressure.


    In order to solve this matter as soon as possible, Emperor Qi will go to Hanfei''s cave every three or five times. After asking in detail, he will leave reluctantly!


    Every time I see Han Fei, Emperor seven can feel the breath of emperor''s order, which makes emperor seven feel a lot more secure!


    Even emperor Qi secretly prayed that the emperor''s order must recognize Han Fei as the Lord.


    When there was no one in the cave, Emperor Qi secretly checked Han Fei''s body. However, to Emperor Qi''s surprise, he didn''t find the emperor''s order!


    There is no emperor''s order, but you can smell the smell of emperor''s order. Has emperor''s order been integrated into Han Fei''s blood and divine consciousness? If Han Fei wasn''t too weak. Emperor Qi must check his mud pill palace and Dantian. However, when he saw Han Fei''s damaged and unnatural viscera, Emperor Qi gave up the idea.


    Forced inspection is not impossible. However, if he accidentally killed Han Fei, wouldn''t he be charged with killing people and killing people!


    Han Fei is Zhen Cheng''s man!


    However, until now, Han Fei has not told Zhen Cheng about his serious injury and coma.


    If Han Fei really took away the emperor''s order, who are the supporters behind it? Emperor II, Emperor IV and others don''t believe that Han Fei dares to steal the emperor''s order!


    Besides. Before the emperor''s order disappeared, Han Fei disappeared. How could he appear 10000 meters underground!


    If emperor nine could not prove the existence of time and space tunnel, Emperor two and Emperor four would not believe emperor seven''s words!


    After World War I, Han Fei disappeared. It was Emperor Qi and Zhen Cheng who went to deal with the aftermath and established the emperor level old monster that hurt the city. After the establishment of Shangcheng, Zhen Cheng stayed and Emperor seven returned to the emperor alliance.


    Then the emperor''s order disappeared!


    Isn''t that strange?


    Moreover, Han Fei had disappeared before the establishment of Shangcheng!


    What a coincidence!


    Han Fei, who has been missing for several months, appears unconscious holding the emperor''s order underground, and then appears in the space-time tunnel


    This coincidence is too bad!


    Therefore, Emperor II and Emperor IV don''t say it, but they suspect that emperor VII is colluding with Zhen Cheng!


    of course. Just doubt and guess, no one will say it directly!


    However, Emperor Qi can feel it! If it were other emperor level ancestors, Emperor Qi would also doubt it!


    Hearing that Han Fei woke up, Emperor Qi ran to visit and inquire! But. When he stepped into the cave, Emperor Qi found that it was wrong - the emperor''s order distributed by Han Fei disappeared!


    "Lao Zu, I really don''t know the emperor''s order!" Han Fei lay on the thick animal skin cushion and answered weakly and wrongly!


    When he opened his eyes, Han Fei saw several strange faces. Then the young men shouted. Before he knew what was going on, Emperor Qi came and asked where the emperor''s order was.


    I don''t know where the emperor''s order is!


    Han Fei doesn''t know why he opened his eyes. Haven''t you been eaten by the square lattice? The milky white light wrapped his conscious villain, and then¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei doesn''t know what happened after that!


    The mud pill palace is empty!


    The immortal leaves are gone! God''s consciousness and soul power are still there, but when you want to try to use it, your brain burst like pain!


    Before emperor Qi came, Han Fei repeatedly confirmed several times that he had returned to the emperor alliance, and he was still in the previous cave!


    Did I dream?


    The memory gradually recovered. Han Fei thought of long xianger, Zhen Cheng, Zhuque pass, secular life, Dragon Cave and Huang Xianer


    The gate of memory opened and the past emerged one by one. Until I thought of killing Huang Xianer with Xianer, and then I was pushed by a huge energy. Coma


    Han Fei can''t remember what happened after that.


    Han Fei didn''t remember the memory after coma. When he opened his eyes again, Han Fei saw emperor VII!


    Emperor Qi''s face was not good-looking. His teeth were creaking, just like eating people. However, when Han Fei stared at emperor Qi, his eyes were clear and fearless!


    Emperor Qi has not had time to continue his inquiry. Old monsters such as emperor nine, Emperor four and Emperor two entered the cave one after another. In less than a quarter of an hour, there were more than ten emperor level ancestors in Han Fei''s cave!


    Those Zun level and Emperor level disciples guarding outside the cave were surprised and looked at the direction of Han Fei''s cave with envy.


    Han Fei was unconscious and guarded by the emperor level old monster; Now, Han Fei is sober, and the emperor level old monsters come to visit! Han Fei doesn''t seem to have done anything earth shaking!


    Han Fei really contributed to the last battle with the cat demon emperor. Later, he disappeared. Except for the magic Pavilion, he also sent someone to look for it. However, that little credit, as for such a mobilization?


    When a Terran friar woke up, so many imperial level old monsters came to visit him. Han Fei


    Han Fei''s cave is very big and has sufficient aura. However, sixteen emperor level old monsters sat there with their knees crossed. Even if they restrained their divine knowledge and authority, they were not acceptable to ordinary people.


    However, Han Fei seemed to have no problem. He sat up and wanted to kneel down to salute, but emperor II stopped him. So Han Fei sat cross legged.


    Han Fei is the center of the circle, and the other 16 imperial level old monsters are circular arcs. At the moment, they all stare at Han Fei, with doubts on their faces!


    Can''t see through cultivation! Can''t find Yuanying! Han Fei''s elixir field is white. Han Fei doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation... Is Han Fei useless?


    The atmosphere in the cave became strange, but no one asked. The imperial level old monsters seemed to be waiting for something

 Chapter 2204

    The walls of the cave are inlaid with many night pearls. Even if the cave is large, the light is still very transparent.


    These night pearls were decorated by long xianger, because she didn''t like the dark cave. Of course, long xianger is also worried that someone can''t help peeping.


    At the moment, Han Fei hated these night pearls very much. The white light was dazzling, his head was dizzy, and he was sweating cold.


    Han Fei couldn''t tell how long he had been sleeping. However, it is true that he is very weak. There were times when I was unconscious before. When I woke up. Breathe a little, and the weakness soon disappears.


    Of course, when I woke up, there was no one around.


    Perhaps because of the sixteen emperor level old monsters, Han Fei felt unprecedented pressure. No matter how you adjust the angle. Always face to face with one of the emperor level old monsters.


    Emperor II, Emperor IV, Emperor V, Emperor III, Emperor VII and Emperor 13. Han Fei knows these six emperors. The other ten emperors, tall or short, fat or thin, stared at themselves coldly at the moment.


    Diyi didn''t come!


    Zhen Cheng is not here!


    Sixteen of the eighteen ancestors of the emperor alliance have come, and they are staring at themselves now!


    The moment he sat up, Han Fei wet his Taoist robe.


    The body is so weak. With a little movement, sweat will surge out of the body.


    Without the presence of these imperial level old monsters, Han Fei would have been lying down. However, the sixteen emperor level old monsters all sat down and lay down by themselves. What was it like!


    Respect or not, Han Fei doesn''t care. The key problem is that if he lies down, the sixteen imperial level old monsters sit or stand, which makes Han Fei more uncomfortable.


    Do they know that Huang Xianer and xian''er are dead?


    There is no doubt that Huang Xianer must be dead. When he was hit by the huge energy, Xianer Ben Zun also fell. Han Fei doesn''t know whether xian''er can return to the fairy palace after his reincarnation fails. Anyway, the secular fairy can''t live!


    Xian''er ruled Shenwu mainland for many years. After becoming an emperor level first-class old monster, she entered the fairy palace through the fairy hall. Obviously, xian''er is second-class than di.


    Maybe when xian''er was an emperor level old monster, the emperor and others were still hairy children!


    Now, they know that xian''er has fallen, so they come to the door together to ask questions?


    No!


    The immortal came to the earth because of reincarnation; Huang Xianer sneaked into the earth because of her separation. According to xian''er, the earth emperor alliance is connected by a space-time tunnel. Did you accidentally enter the space-time tunnel and be found by these old monsters when you came out?


    Um!


    This possibility is great!


    The alliance of emperors is linked to the space-time tunnel of the earth. It must not be far from its own cave. They appeared out of thin air, and these imperial level old monsters were suspicious.


    However, this seems wrong!


    Even if the truth is like that, the emperor level old monsters are suspicious, they won''t come with sixteen old monsters!


    Emperor order?!


    It must be the emperor''s order!


    He opened his eyes before. Emperor Qi didn''t ask what he wanted to eat. He was in a good mood. He asked emperor''s order!


    damn you!


    Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face! Emperor Qi is really not particular about it. I''m sick and don''t care. I ask the emperor''s order with a black face!


    damn you!


    The emperor order is in the emperor alliance and hangs in your cave all day. You ask me where I''ve been and where I know.


    I do not know!


    Han Fei tried to recall, and there was no information about the emperor''s order in his mind!


    Sixteen imperial level old monsters stared at themselves. Nobody speaks. More words must be lost. Han Fei secretly reminded himself that he must not speak. Hold on for a while. After you faint automatically, don''t open your eyes anymore!


    Han Fei even wants to smoke his mouth!


    I''ve been in a coma so many times that I don''t have a long memory at all. Before you open your eyes, you should listen first, know what''s going on, and then open your eyes!


    Reckless!


    Careless!


    Damn it!


    Han Fei didn''t have the courage to pretend to be dead in front of sixteen emperor level old monsters. Han Fei prayed silently, hoping that his body was weak. Then he fell down in the dark!


    In this way, it''s not better to be in a coma. When you open your eyes, something disturbing happens. This feeling is really bad!


    "Ba Da -- Ba Da --"


    Sweat on the forehead, nose tip and cheeks rolled down, and a small amount fell on the bluestone ground in front of the body, making a thick sound. The sound is very discordant, sometimes sparse, sometimes dense!


    Shut up!


    Stare who is afraid of who!


    I''m not afraid of ghosts! Anyway, I didn''t take the emperor''s order! I didn''t kill the immortal!


    The sixteen old goblins in front of us can let themselves see the Lord of hell when they raise their hands. If you want to live, you must firm your mind and go down one way!


    "Cough -"


    In the quiet cave, there was a cough. Emperor II looked around. Look gloomy, ready to speak!


    "Han Fei is guilty!" Han Fei wanted to get up and kneel down, but he didn''t do it. His body shook and trembled, and he fell on the ground with a puff. Then shrink your legs and kneel on the ground!


    "--" emperor II just wanted to ask, Han Fei suddenly fell on the ground and pleaded guilty!


    Emperor two is very proud!


    See, Ben coughed twice, and Han Fei immediately called it all!


    "Elder, I didn''t finish your task. Kill me!"


    "--" the next second, Emperor II was not calm. The other fifteen emperor level ancestors turned their heads and their eyes fell on the emperor''s second face!


    oh It turned out that emperor II ordered Han Fei to steal the emperor''s order!


    Emperor four, Emperor three and Emperor five looked strange. Other emperor level ancestors looked at emperor two and changed their eyes!


    "Nonsense!" Emperor II''s voice was cold. I really want to slap Han Fei, "when did I give you a task?"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei raised his head slightly and was surprised. Seeing emperor er''s killing eyes, his body trembled.


    "Master. You -- you''re not -- "Han Fei stammered in the face of the pressure of emperor level ancestors!


    "Make it clear!" Emperor II realized that he had lost his manners and quickly restrained his authority and was annoyed in his heart. Is it difficult? What hint did Han Fei get. Deliberately say words against yourself?


    No!


    For more than two months, the emperor level old monsters guarding Han Fei are all their own people. How can Han Fei talk nonsense! Besides, I really didn''t let Han Fei do anything!


    Emperor II is not afraid of Han Fei''s injustice!


    However, in front of so many people, Emperor Er couldn''t roar like ordinary people. Identity, pay attention to identity! Damn Han Fei, if you don''t understand, give yourself an explanation, hum¡ª¡ª


    A trace of killing intention crossed his mind. Emperor er''s face was frosty waiting for Han Fei to explain!


    "Han Fei, speak boldly!" Emperor Sijin''s ruthless eyes turned, and his eyes gently shrouded Han Fei, always on guard against emperor II''s poisonous hand¡° The emperor''s order is of great importance. No matter who ordered you to steal it, you can rest assured and speak out boldly! I swear by my soul that you will not die! "


    "I didn''t steal the emperor''s order! The second elder didn''t instruct me! " Han Fei shook his head like a rattle. "What I just said has nothing to do with the emperor''s order. Don''t think about it!"


    This cave belongs to Emperor II. No matter how stupid Han Fei is, he dare not offend emperor II.


    "What the hell is that? Don''t hesitate, we don''t have time to play games with you! " Emperor five was very upset. He used to see Han Fei very pleasing to his eyes. Now he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He was upset when he saw Han Fei.


    "I didn''t have a child!" Beads of sweat filled Han Fei''s face. Han Fei looked at di er in shame. "Senior, long xianger is not good enough. She can''t have children!"


    "--" heard Han Fei''s words. Emperor II understood what the task was. Don''t say, this task is really assigned by yourself! However, I forgot a few days ago!


    "--" the other fifteen emperor level old monsters looked at each other and looked at emperor 2, trying to verify the truth of this matter!


    "This is true!" Emperor Er nodded depressed. When Han Fei and long xianger formed a double monk, Emperor Er did give this task. What was considered at that time was mainly about the four divine beasts. Later, things happened one after another in the emperor alliance. Han Fei and long xianger went out with Chumo Pavilion. Han Fei disappeared again, so it was light!


    "It was just that. You took it seriously!" Of course, Emperor Er couldn''t tell his real purpose. He eased his look and pretended to be angry, "I made you and long xianger form a double monk. At that time, it was just a joke to bless you. Why did you take it as a task! "


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master! Then I''ll rest assured! " Han Fei squeezed out a smile on his pale face, "I''ve been thinking about this all these days! The one-year deadline has long been exceeded, but you haven''t completed the task you assigned. You''ve been terrified! Don''t worry, master. When I recover, I''ll go to find long xianger immediately and try to have a son as soon as possible! "


    "--" di er rolled his eyes, turned his head and stopped talking to Han Fei. I wanted to ask Han Fei what he thought, so I stopped immediately. Emperor II didn''t want to ask. He was worried that Han Fei would make other moths!


    It is impossible to prove whether this matter is true or false. However, none of the imperial old monsters here is a fuel-efficient lamp. After a little thought, he understood the purpose of emperor II. Although he didn''t expose it, he had an idea about the four divine beasts in his heart!


    Is Han Fei''s disappearance related to the four divine beasts? Did Han Fei go to find Qinglong inverse scale?


    On this thought, the eyes of the sixteen emperor level old monsters fell on Han Fei''s white Dantian again.


    Strange! Han Fei''s Yuanying disappeared. How can Dantian be white? Besides, the cultivation of emperor level ancestors can''t see through Han Fei''s cultivation!


    Therefore, the sixteen emperors stared at Han Fei''s Dantian, and their doubts and surprise became more and more prosperous!

 Chapter 2205

    If the sixteen emperor level ancestors didn''t leave, Han Fei could only accompany them. It''s just that this feeling of being looked at like a monkey is really uncomfortable.


    Before emperor II could ask, Han Fei said this. Emperor II thought about it and simply didn''t ask. If he asks again and Han Fei talks nonsense again, which will arouse the suspicion of other old monsters, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "How did you appear in the space-time tunnel?" Other old monsters stared at Han Fei''s Dantian thinking, but emperor Jiu urgently wanted to know why Han Fei appeared in the time-space tunnel. According to Han Fei''s cultivation, the injury was so heavy that it was impossible to survive after the time-space tunnel.


    Whether Han Fei stole the emperor''s order or not. Emperor nine didn''t care. He found out the situation in the space-time tunnel. Emperor Jiu was extremely interested.


    The emperor''s order has been destroyed. Even if the emperor''s order was ordered by Han Feina or others, what''s the significance?


    "What time and space tunnel?" Hearing emperor Jiu''s inquiry, Han Fei quickly turned his head. Staring at emperor Jiu, his face was full of doubts.


    Xian''er talked about the space-time tunnel before, but in Han Fei''s impression, the space-time tunnel should appear in Yancheng. How can it appear in Zhaxi Canyon in southern Tibet?


    Does the space-time tunnel also change its position with the passage of time?


    Previously, Huang Xianer manipulated the green dragon tail, wrapped himself and xian''er, and finally flew to Zhaxi Canyon in southern Tibet. Was it intentional?


    When fighting with Huang Xianer, Han Fei had no time to think about these problems. In retrospect, there must be a reason why the green dragon tail finally disintegrated in Zhaxi Canyon!


    The fairy''s body broke and burst out huge energy. Under the impact of that energy, she entered the space-time tunnel?


    Even if he really entered the time-space tunnel, Han Fei couldn''t say why. Under the impact of that huge energy, I was unconscious.


    "You don''t know?" Emperor Jiu didn''t mean to embarrass Han Fei. He just wanted to know the situation in the space-time tunnel. However, Han Fei told himself that he didn''t know, which made emperor Jiu a little dissatisfied¡° Then why are you in the time tunnel? Where were you before? "


    "Green Dragon Nest!" Han Fei wants to say that I''m back to earth. However, if you really say that, if you annoy an old monster, you will be miserable! Sixteen old monsters of the emperor gathered in their cave because of the disappearance of the emperor''s order. Therefore, these old guys obviously came not to visit and care about themselves, but to find out about the emperor''s order.


    These old monsters must not be familiar with where the earth is. But where is the green dragon''s nest? These imperial old monsters must know! According to xian''er, there is a time-space tunnel between the earth and the green dragon''s nest. Later, the earth aura disappeared, and no friars went there!


    "Nonsense!" Emperor Jiu''s face turned red and his heart was filled with anger. Previously, Han Fei prevaricated emperor II and reluctantly said that in the past, Han Fei did not give birth to a son, which is really related to Emperor II. Han Fei even prevaricates himself now. I found a strange place to deceive myself!


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that emperor nine was angry, Emperor three waved his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "you said the Green Dragon Nest, but where we live now?"


    "No!" Han Fei quickly shook his head, "the former Green Dragon Nest, my home is there!"


    According to xian''er, Emperor level ancestors could not go to the earth at all. If you force it, your accomplishments will be affected. If it is serious, your accomplishments will even fall.


    Even if you hide your origin, I''m afraid it won''t be hidden for long. Since these old monsters are interested, then has the final say.


    "There are two green dragon nests?" Among the emperor level old monsters of the emperor alliance, Emperor nine is knowledgeable. Very conceited. Seeing Han Fei''s determined nod, Emperor three stopped himself from getting angry. Is there really another Green Dragon Nest!


    "There was one before!" Emperor nodded, stared at Han Fei and said calmly, "you just said, where is your home?"


    "Yes!"


    "How did you come to Shenwu before?"


    "I went to Xiuxian first, and then to Shenwu! I got the Xuanwu ring in the Green Dragon Nest. The ring took me to Xiuxian land, and then joined the Tianmo sect. Later, my accomplishments improved. The special envoy sent by Shenwu mainland went to Xiuxian mainland to recruit disciples. Later, the passage between Xiuxian and Shenwu broke, and I went to Shenwu! "


    The Xuanwu ring has been destroyed, even now. What can they do to themselves?


    These old people know a lot about themselves. If they deliberately cover up, they will certainly doubt their motives more. Han Fei went out and told the truth.


    When he was in Xiuxian mainland, even if emperor three didn''t know, Emperor five must know. Each of these imperial level old monsters is as cunning as a fox. It''s impossible to deceive them with their little tricks!


    The inheritance of the four divine beasts. It''s still a secret to others. For these imperial level old monsters, the inheritance of the four divine beasts is not at all.


    If emperor II didn''t know, he wouldn''t force himself to have children with long xianger. Now just in time, while the emperor asked, he told all the secrets of the divine beast!


    Sixteen imperial level old monsters know their secrets, which is much better than one or two imperial level old monsters! These imperial level old monsters can''t have no idea of the temptation of the divine personality.


    I like to tell the truth!


    You are willing to fight and intrigue. That''s your business!


    When Han Fei said Xuanwu ring, Emperor three was slightly stunned, and Emperor two frowned. Other emperor level ancestors also looked thoughtful, but they were not as surprised as Han Fei expected!


    "After I entered the Shenwu continent, I went to the barbarians first. Later, the barbarian ancestor Doudou reincarnated. I think it''s my brother. Before long, Xinghe sect appeared. They attacked the barbarian zuwu mountain and took Doudou. The strength of the barbarians was seriously damaged, so they elected me as the patriarch. Let me take them to save Doudou! "


    "I took the Barbarian King to attack the white tiger pass. On the way to the white tiger pass, I met the reincarnation of ling''er, the ancestor of the spirit family. Ling''er smells the smell of peas on me and must follow me! No way, I''ll take ling''er to Baihu pass! To the white tiger pass. The eight barbarians of the barbarians won''t let me be the head of the barbarians, and they publicize that I betray the barbarians! "


    "Later, the white tiger pass was attacked by Xinghe sect, and the barbarians withdrew. I couldn''t return to the barbarians, so I had to go to Xuanwu pass! At that time, ling''er insisted on going to the underground of Xuanwu pass, so he took ling''er, two Ling kings of Ling family and two fairy disciples into the underground! Who ever thought that the underground river of Xuanwu pass overflowed and finally gushed out of the ground, and then Xuanwu pass was flooded and the temperature dropped rapidly... "


    Before emperor San asked, Han Fei began to truthfully tell his experience. From entering the barbarians, Han Fei talked for an hour before he talked about his fight with the cat demon emperor.


    "After fighting with the cat demon emperor, in order to avoid the fire, I went underground and ran away dizzy! When I get out of the ground. Has arrived at the rosefinch mainland! At that time, I thought, now that I have arrived at the rosefinch mainland, go to the rosefinch pass! "


    "Because of my physical injury, I lived in Zhuque pass anonymously! It never occurred to me that the cat demon emperor found me, and the snake demon emperor went with him! Knowing that I was hiding in Zhuque pass, they killed the junior friars of Zhuque pass and forced me to show up. I didn''t want to get in the way of those friars at the rosefinch pass, so I came out to fight the cat demon emperor! "


    "Later, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor were killed. Those people in Zhuque pass not only didn''t appreciate me, but also said that I killed tens of thousands of people in Zhuque pass! Everyone must have known about it. Tell me, I was already a member of the emperor alliance at that time. Is it necessary to go to Zhuque pass to kill people? "


    ¡­¡­


    "When I was in a stalemate with the people at Zhuque pass, the crust of Zhuque pass changed, and then Zhuque pass was destroyed. Those people wanted to kill me like crazy. I had no choice but to go underground. I was really sad at that time, but I couldn''t kill the spirit people! So I returned to the green dragon''s nest! "


    ¡­¡­


    "My family are all in the abandoned Green Dragon Nest. They are very happy to know that I have gone back. Invite me to dinner today and drink tomorrow! I had a carefree life! "


    "But people can''t eat and drink all the time. They should do something! So I want to come back! I heard that there is a secret passage in Zhaxi Canyon in southern Tibet, which can reach the wild continent. So I went there to look for it and try my luck! After looking for it for three months, I found the crack, so I took the risk to go in... "


    "After I went in, I regretted it. In that particular crack, there was a disorder of time and space. I persisted for a period of time, and then I was injured. At that time, I didn''t know what to do! I can''t go back. If I want to move forward, I may fall. However, I miss the emperor alliance, so I gritted my teeth and walked forward. Finally, I couldn''t stand it and fainted... "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei told the truth and falsely. The sixteen emperor level ancestors listened carefully, and no one interrupted. However, their faces became more and more intriguing!

 Chapter 2206

    If Han Fei lies, Emperor Qi and others have 10000 ways to torture him and get the truth.


    If Han Fei honestly said everything, for example, he cooperated with xian''er, killed xian''er''s part, Huang Xianer, and then xian''er fell and entered the space-time tunnel, I''m afraid there won''t be any good results.


    With the intelligence quotient of emperor and others, we can certainly understand why xian''er appeared on the earth. If the Dragon Cave is also said, wouldn''t it indirectly tell everyone that he has obtained the four divine beasts and has the conditions to condense the divine personality?


    It can''t be all lies. Similarly, you can''t tell the truth all the time. Seven points of truth and three points of falsehood.


    Some things, even if you don''t tell them. Emperor II and others will know. Then just pour beans in a bamboo tube and say it all. Some things, related to his life, can''t be said for the time being, but Han Fei cleverly hid them.


    Emperor ER and others must know about the destruction of Zhuque pass. Moreover, according to the virtues of those friars in zhuqueguan, they will certainly plant a frame. Instead of waiting for emperor II and others to ask. It''s better to say it skillfully.


    In this way, the reason for returning to the earth is reasonable!


    It''s not that I want to leave, but that tens of thousands of friars in Zhuque pass bully people. I saved them, and they planted the blame in turn.


    Han Fei can''t talk about Yancheng Dragon Cave. Han Fei can''t talk about xian''er. If you collect the four sacred beasts, you can condense into a divine personality. These imperial level old monsters know it!


    The emperor and others would not move themselves until the divine personality was condensed. In other words, this is the value of living!


    This time, I was lucky to survive. I really want to thank emperor VII and Emperor IX. if they hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid I''d fallen now!


    "Two elders saved my life, and I will remember them. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you in pieces! You elders saw that I was injured, treated me carefully and sent someone to take care of me! This time, I can live because of my predecessors! From now on, I was born a member of the emperor alliance, and death is the ghost of the emperor alliance! After my body recovers, I will go to Shangcheng immediately. Arrive at the demon alliance and help the right way! "


    After Han Fei told his story, he kowtowed respectfully to Emperor seven and Emperor nine, and then thanked all the ancestors with an excited look.


    Han Fei can''t guess why emperor ER and others stare at themselves and don''t speak. However, the 16 emperors'' attitudes towards themselves will certainly not be the same.


    No matter how they deal with themselves, there is nothing wrong with showing loyalty first! As long as the emperor and others don''t search the soul!


    Han Fei was depressed at the thought of soul searching! Yuan Ying in the Dantian disappeared and became the square lattice!


    Square grid?


    Han Fei''s heart trembled when he thought of the square lattice. Is the square lattice in the Dantian divine?


    Shouldn''t God be golden? Shouldn''t God make himself strong?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    That must not be a god!


    The green dragon has not been found yet!


    Yancheng''s Dragon whiskers were destroyed, and the last green dragon on the nine dragon wall was broken. However, why didn''t you see the green dragon against the scale?


    Is there no green dragon against the scale in the Dragon Cave in Yancheng? In other words, the green dragon has appeared, but it has been obtained by others!


    It can''t be true!


    Since the change of the nine dragon wall and Dragon Cave, I have been paying attention to it, but I haven''t seen the green dragon scale.


    The green dragon scale should be flaky, like a fish scale?


    If the green dragon goes against the scale, it is the green dragon tail¡ª¡ª


    Between the lightning and flint, Han Fei thought of God. There are a lot of messy ideas in my mind!


    "Cough!"


    Han Fei finished his speech, then kowtowed and bowed to thank him. His sincere face was very touching!


    However, Emperor Sijin is ruthless. He doesn''t think so!


    Speaking of it, I saw Han Fei for the first time today! Of course, Jin ruthlessly saw Han Fei when he was unconscious.


    Among the words Han Fei said. Most of the real ingredients. But Han Fei also lied. However, even if Han Fei lied, he and others could not prove it!


    Han Fei''s Dantian is a vast expanse of white. With his own cultivation, he can''t see through Han Fei''s Dantian, which makes emperor Si have a strong interest in Han Fei.


    Han Fei came from the abandoned Green Dragon Nest.


    It was a long time ago, and it''s not too much to call it the ancient world of cultivation. In the abandoned Green Dragon Nest, Han Fei was born?


    Under the age of 40, he already has the cultivation of Zun grade I.


    incorrect! incorrect! To be exact, Zun grade I cultivation. That was before Han Fei was hurt.


    What accomplishments does Han Fei have now?


    Sixteen emperor level ancestors sat cross legged. Even if everyone restrained their authority, they would release some unconsciously. The pressure of sixteen people was superimposed. Can the venerable friar bear it?


    Besides, Han Fei''s serious injury has not healed. How can he persist for so long?


    Han Fei must have hidden something!


    According to Han Fei, he found the crack. Walked in, injured and unconscious!


    It''s normal to be injured and unconscious in the space-time tunnel. However, how to explain the emperor''s order?


    According to the story of emperor seven and Emperor nine, when they found the emperor''s order in the space-time tunnel, Han Fei held the emperor''s order tightly.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    It''s possible! But isn''t this coincidence incredible? Is it accidental that the emperor ordered him to leave the emperor''s seven caves? The emperor ordered not to take other precautions, but to go tens of thousands of meters underground and get into the space-time tunnel. Is this normal?


    Obviously not normal!


    It''s obviously abnormal. Han Fei dares to say that he''s looking for his own death?


    Among them. Something else must have happened, otherwise, Han Fei could not hold the emperor by coincidence and make him unconscious!


    "It''s hard to tell the true from the false. You can say what you want! We have heard a little about you. We have investigated the matter that zhuqueguan framed you. As for thanks. No! The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor committed crimes and killed the disciples of the spirit family. You can stand up without fear of life and death. Just for this, you should be praised! "


    Han Fei disrupted his thinking earlier, which was a bit embarrassing. After listening to Han Fei, Emperor Er solemnly affirmed the matter of Zhuque pass.


    It has been more than four months since the accident at Zhuque pass. At that time, it was really reported that Han Fei killed tens of thousands of people in Zhuque pass. Later, he sent someone to investigate and found that Han Fei was not dead. However, it was the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor who destroyed Zhuque pass!


    The reason why the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor hate Han Fei is actually understandable!


    If it were not for Han Fei, the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor would not be alone!


    This matter really caused a sensation at that time, especially the disciples of the spirit family. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation! However, they ignored ling''er!


    After ling''er knew this, he restored the situation in a dream.


    Reincarnated ling''er still maintains some skills of his previous life. However, even if ling''er can operate freely, he can''t remember what happened in his previous life.


    But what does it matter?


    Cultivation can be recovered slowly. If you don''t understand something, there will always be something to understand in the future!


    Han Fei can''t kill.


    Similarly, I have been waiting for more than two months. Why rush at the moment!


    The imperial level old monsters sitting here actually have the same purpose - the four divine beasts, divine personality!

 Chapter 2207

    More than ten tigers surround a fox. The final result is very possible!


    After Han Fei finished speaking, Emperor II didn''t ask other things. After confirming that Han Fei was right, he praised Han Fei. Emperor II didn''t ask whether Han Fei stole the emperor''s order.


    When Han Fei first arrived at the emperor alliance, Emperor II held a wedding for Han Fei and long xianger. Han Fei doesn''t approve of the wedding. However, even Han Fei had to admit that emperor II helped himself by doing that.


    It is not too much to use the land of tigers and wolves to describe the imperial alliance. In such a place, a little careless. It may be discredited or even fall.


    The second emperor forced those ancestors below the emperor level to participate in the wedding of a two-week Taoist couple. Know now, that wedding is still talked about.


    Of course, Han Fei knows. Emperor II did that mainly to deal with emperor IV. Take yourself as a chess piece and hit the Jin family''s face in public. Moreover, at that time, Zhen Cheng had just arrived at the emperor alliance. Emperor II did that to force Zhen Cheng to make a statement.


    From the final result, Emperor II won!


    Jin Lin died in Han Fei''s hands, which became a dam between Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and the Jin family.


    As long as Han Fei and Zhen Cheng don''t cooperate with the Jin family, they will win!


    Emperor II didn''t attend the wedding. But. The wedding was held next to Emperor II''s cave. Emperor II showed his attitude overbearing, but in the eyes of outsiders, he had nothing to say!


    Emperor two is very clever!


    Han Fei was the first to ask, and di er just wanted to go through the motions. It''s a pity that the emperor''s order was destroyed. However, the emperor''s order was destroyed in front of emperor seven and Emperor nine. At that time, Emperor two had talked with emperor seven and deduced many possibilities!


    Han Fei was bleeding when he found the emperor''s order. The emperor''s order was destroyed. The greatest possibility is that it was absorbed by Han Fei!


    Under the gaze of the sixteen emperor level old monsters, Han Fei was not in a coma, and even had a clear idea. To do so, in addition to strong psychological quality, we also need strength!


    Does Han Fei have strength?


    No,


    Even if Han Fei is a first-class friar at the imperial level, he also has no strength in the eyes of emperor II! So when Han Fei tangled with the disappearance of his Yuanying and the disappearance of immortal leaves, Emperor II didn''t consider these things at all.


    In emperor er''s eyes, Han Fei is an imperial grade one, which is no different from ordinary people. In emperor er''s eyes, Han Fei is a mole ant. As long as you like, you can make Han Fei disappear in an instant!


    Han Fei''s previous random thanks annoyed di er. Han Fei''s nonsense disrupted the rhythm of emperor II. Han Fei said publicly about his son born to Han Fei and long Xiang''er, which made emperor two very angry.


    However, this discomfort lasted only a moment!


    Han Fei''s stories are of little value. Even if Han Fei is telling the truth. What good is that for yourself?


    Han Fei''s killing or being pursued is of no value to Emperor II!


    Emperor two only thinks of himself!


    Emperor level old monsters were present. Why did you make Han Fei difficult?


    Emperor II thought a little and adjusted the plan! While other emperor level ancestors did not speak, Emperor II took the lead in making a statement.


    "I have something to do. Let''s go first!" After emperor II finished, he arched his hands slightly and slowly disappeared!


    "--" Han Fei blinked and was stunned. A moment later, Han Fei was dissatisfied again!


    Why don''t you praise me more! What can you do, old fox!


    Emperor II has said that the matter of Zhuque pass has nothing to do with Han Fei. If other imperial level old monsters repeat it again. That''s boring! Don''t say that more than 10000 people were not killed by Han Fei. Even if Han Fei killed them, Emperor II made a statement. Are you opposed?


    Even emperor IV would not do such a stupid thing!


    Is it interesting to publicly offend emperor II for more than 10000 irrelevant people? Besides, this matter has passed. Is it necessary to turn it out again?


    In the eyes of emperor level old monsters, there is no difference among fairy, spirit and barbarian. Which nation was destroyed, and which nation was dissatisfied, and took care of its own affairs.


    Emperor II left.


    This made the other 15 imperial level old monsters very difficult!


    Before the emperor''s order was clear, Emperor II left. It''s too irresponsible!


    However, Emperor II said. He has something!


    Your own things are always the most important. Don''t you care about those illusory things when you don''t do your own things!


    "Damn it! When I heard Han Fei wake up, I came! Now I remember that the pill I refined is coming out. Sorry, let''s go first! "


    "Ouch! Ouch! Restless, I''ll go first! " As a woman, just cover her abdomen and say something about her physical discomfort. No one will ask! Emperor thirteen Jiao shouted a few times. After Han Fei looked at him, he left quickly!


    "Emperor 15, I''m ready for the flowers, trees and seeds you asked for a few days ago! It''s just not closed today. Now go and get it with me! Recently, I have some insights and am ready to close down. "


    "Yes! congratulations! Let''s get the flowers and trees seeds now. "


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor II set a very bad example. In less than a quarter of an hour, there were only five emperor level old monsters left before Han Fei.


    Emperor four, Emperor three, Emperor five, Emperor seven, Emperor nine!


    Even if everyone left, Emperor VII would stay. He is responsible for the loss of the emperor''s order. Even if the emperor''s order is destroyed, Emperor VII has the responsibility to trace it.


    The emperor''s nine stay has little to do with the emperor''s order. If possible, Emperor Jiu wants Han Fei to say something. The situation in the space-time tunnel.


    If emperor five stays, there is another profound meaning!


    Emperor five knows what Han Fei did in barbarians and fairies. Moreover, Emperor five was always present when the three families opened the fairy palace channel for training.


    Han Fei participated in the Xiangong channel experience. As a result, only Han Fei and long xianger were alive among the disciples who entered the fairy palace channel.


    The fairy palace passage was destroyed.


    Emperor Wu always wanted to find a time to chat with Han Fei, because there seemed to be something hidden in this young man!


    Han Fei is a barbarian. The barbarian zuwu mountain was destroyed; Han flew to Baihu pass, which was bombed by Xinghe sect; Han Fei went to the fairy family and participated in the experience of the fairy palace channel. Then the fairy palace channel was destroyed. Now, the fairy palace ancestral temple has been affected and has been closed. Han Fei went to Zhuque pass before he disappeared. More than 10000 people died in Zhuque pass. Finally, Zhuque pass was destroyed. Han Fei came to the emperor alliance. The emperor order disappeared and then destroyed


    Disaster star?


    Emperor Wu looked at Han Fei, but Han Fei''s facial features were correct, and there was no unknown in his face!


    Emperor three and Emperor four stayed because they couldn''t find a reason to leave.


    Previously, when they asked Han Fei, they asked the most. In front of those old monsters, they were really embarrassed to find an excuse and excuse to leave!


    Since I came, I also asked Han Fei. Then make it thorough!


    Emperor 2''s thought of leaving was very easy to guess, but after the eleven emperor level old monsters left, Emperor 3 and others had nothing to say!


    I''m so good!


    Han Fei is proud!


    Even though there was still a sweat on his forehead, Han Fei was still very proud. Even, there were more red clouds on his originally pale cheeks at the moment!


    See?


    Those imperial level old monsters were moved by me and got up and left one after another!


    Emperor level old monster doesn''t seem to be very powerful!


    Hum! I didn''t do anything wrong. What are you afraid of? I''m right and straight. I''m afraid of a bird!


    Han Fei, who was going to faint, has changed his mind.


    Han Fei felt that he must stick to the end and beat these old things with his three inch immortal tongue!


    If you want to know the secret from me, dream!


    Come on! Let the inquiry be more ferocious!


    Han Fei, you are the best!


    Han Fei, you are the embodiment of justice!


    Han Fei, you are so handsome!


    Han Fei sat cross legged, trying to shake his head and let his long hair float. However, I have been lying for too long, my hair is very long, but they all stick together. My head is a little dizzy, but my hair is close to my scalp. There is no change!


    "If you have any questions, please don''t hesitate to ask! You saved my life. I will tell you everything you want to know. I, Han Fei, swear with Yuanying that if you tell lies, Yuanying will die! "


    Cut! Yuan Ying is gone anyway! I don''t know whether the black painted lattice is divine or not! Since Yuanying is gone, it doesn''t matter to hit five thunders in the sky!


    Of course, Han Fei was serious when he swore. At least, there was no expression of nonsense on his face!


    Even if you lie, you should have confidence!


    In order to have this quality, Han Fei has exercised in yinghun mountain for more than ten years.


    "Cough! Cough! " Emperor Wu coughed, his eyes twinkled, and took the lead in opening his mouth.

 Chapter 2208

    "Help me heal?" Han Fei''s eyes widened in an instant. When did emperor five become so kind and enthusiastic that he actually wanted to help himself treat his illness.


    "Don''t you trust me?" The look on Emperor Wu''s face became gentle, "although you are sober now, your Dantian is white. Your Yuanying should have a problem!"


    A vast expanse of white? Can''t emperor five see my Dantian clearly?


    Han Fei''s heart moved and couldn''t help but rejoice! If the emperor level ancestors couldn''t see through their own Dantian, wouldn''t other friars also understand it? I don''t know whether the black lattice is useful or not. If you don''t have accomplishments, how can you get along in the future?


    Besides, I''m afraid I can''t even open the white tiger ring. Of course, you can go to Zhen Cheng yourself. Since Zhen Yu can help xian''er recover her golden elixir accomplishments, Zhen Cheng should also be able!


    "Elder, you really hurt me." Han Fei quickly bent over and bowed his hands. He was too weak to stand up and kneel down. However, he could still do it. This is the most basic respect. Whatever emperor five wants to do. Do enough superficial work. These old foxes turn their faces faster than books. If they get angry, they can''t afford to slap them.


    "I won''t bother you for the time being. I know a little about the art of Astragalus and can refine pills. Next, if I have time, I''ll try treatment first. If it can''t be solved, I''ll ask the elder for help again! "


    After bowing his hand, Han Fei looked serious and refused.


    I''m not Yuanying''s problem, but Yuanying''s gone. If Emperor Wu were allowed to probe carefully, he would certainly know about his Dantian. If the black grid was really divine, what would emperor five do?


    Kill yourself and rob the God!


    The black squares in their own elixir field, even if they are divine, must not have condensed well. If the divine beings are graded, the divine beings must be divided into three, six, nine and so on. My black grid is so ugly. The level must be very low.


    If emperor five finds out and kills himself, the black grid will be refined by Emperor five after being robbed!


    Intuitively, the black grid should not be divine, otherwise, I won''t be weak all over and sweat like a typhoid patient!


    Moreover, when I investigated earlier, there were four divine beasts roaring in the black grid.


    The four divine beasts can condense their divine personality, but it''s not so easy to let the four divine beasts who were originally tit for tat tolerate each other and combine the four into one!


    Thinking of the fusion of the four gods and beasts, a picture appeared in Han Fei''s memory. Previously, when I was in the space-time tunnel, I seemed to have struggled and bit something hard. Then a gray viscous water like object flowed into the Dantian.


    Is that the emperor''s order?


    What exactly does the emperor order look like? Is the emperor''s order the gray and cold big bone stick?


    Last time the fairy palace channel collapsed, Emperor five and Emperor three wanted to bring themselves back to the emperor alliance. Zhen Cheng didn''t allow it. When the three faced off, Emperor seven appeared. At that time, Emperor seven made emperor five and Emperor three obedient by virtue of the emperor''s order!


    However, when several emperor level ancestors communicated and talked, they didn''t dare to move forward at all. I haven''t seen what the emperor''s order is like! If Zhen Cheng is in front of you, that''s good. You can ask. Eye liner, Emperor seven still stares at himself, he can not always ask what the emperor makes.


    After Huang Xianer was killed, her body broke and her energy burst. He was pushed by the terrible energy into the blue and hard rock. When I was in a coma, I seemed to hold something like a bone stick!


    If that thing is the emperor''s order, everything makes sense.


    Why did emperor order appear in Zhaxi Canyon?


    According to Emperor seven and Emperor nine. The emperor''s order was lost. However, when the gray bone stick appeared, why didn''t you find anyone!


    Can the emperor order move freely?


    Of course, there is another possibility. Someone took the emperor''s order to Zhaxi Grand Canyon, because he smelled the smell of the green dragon against the scale, or wanted to see which emperor level ancestor was fighting!


    When the man approached, the fairy''s body broke. Under the terrible energy, the man ran away or fell?


    What kind of situation can only be guessed for the time being! However, one thing is certain that the emperor order will not leave the emperor alliance or enter the space-time tunnel!


    What is the space-time tunnel? Han Fei really doesn''t pretend to be stupid! When Emperor nine and Emperor seven entered the space-time tunnel, Han Fei was already in a deep coma. Even if he was awake for a moment, it was because he bit the bone stick hard when his life was about to end!


    Is that too hard. So that thing broke?


    From this point of view, the gray bone stick must be the order of the emperor. I can survive, not because of luck, but because of the emperor''s order!


    What a pity!


    He took a bite and sucked up the bone marrow, and the emperor''s order was destroyed!


    After waking up, sixteen emperor level ancestors came together. It must be because of this!


    There are only five emperor level ancestors left in front of them, and they can''t do anything about themselves. When thanking Emperor Wu for his treatment, Han Fei connected what happened before and after and inferred what the black grid in his Dantian was!


    Emperor five''s sudden kindness is not a good thing. Emperor level wanted to check himself up because he couldn''t see through his Dantian!


    "I''m Tianmai Yuanying. Speaking of it, I can form Tianmai Yuanying and thank the demon king! " After politely rejecting Emperor Wu, Han Fei told how he condensed Yuanying with a bitter smile.


    Tianmai golden pill is robbed!


    The success of Tianmai Yuanying condensation is also accidental. If the demon king tianbumie didn''t want to rob his body, the three Heaven level beast souls would not be found!


    "Oh - so!" After listening to Han Fei. Emperor Wu''s face looked much better. He offered to check Han Fei''s body, but was refused. Emperor five was embarrassed in front of the other four emperor level ancestors.


    Han Fei explained in this way, Emperor Wu felt much more comfortable. At the same time, there was less doubt about Han Fei''s white Dantian.


    "You''re lucky!" It is not only emperor five who is interested in Han Fei Dantian, but also the other four emperor level old monsters present here. Emperor San nodded slightly and asked, "I''m very interested in the Green Dragon Nest you live in! I heard. The green dragon inverse scale of the four divine beasts is likely to be hidden there! Our emperor alliance originally had a space-time tunnel connected with your hometown. Later, because the space-time tunnel was destroyed, the connection was interrupted! "


    "Counting the time, I''m afraid it has been tens of thousands of years. Your hometown, the abandoned Green Dragon Nest, has been forgotten! I can''t imagine that you come from such a place and can practice to this extent! This time you entered the abandoned space-time tunnel, which did us a favor. Since you can come here alive, it means that the space-time tunnel can be repaired! Moreover, the ninth younger martial brother has said that the space-time tunnel can be repaired! "


    "When the space-time tunnel can''t be repaired, we can also go to your hometown! At that time, you will be a guide! "


    When Emperor San spoke, there was always a smile on his face. Those words are also very common!


    However, falling into Han Fei''s ears, these words have a different taste!


    Han Fei''s heart clicked.


    If emperor IX restores the space-time tunnel and these old things pass, will the Chinese nation be over!


    Plane pressing doesn''t know whether it works or not.


    "Han Fei is a man of great luck! Next time we fix the space-time tunnel. If you take him, you can get twice the result with half the effort! Moreover, Han Fei used the Xuanwu ring and shuttled through different planes many times. These experiences are very useful to me. I''ll have time later. I really want to communicate more with Han Fei! "


    Emperor Jiu turned his eyes and opened his mouth. Different from the previous solemn inquiry, Emperor Jiu was very humble in his speech.


    "No! Dare not! "


    Han Fei practiced arched hands and looked solemn. "My greatest luck is to meet your ancestors. You care about me and love me so much. It''s too late for me to be grateful! My little experience is like a drop in the ocean to your ancestors. If you want to know something or ask me to do something, just tell me! Don''t be polite to me, otherwise Han Fei will really commit suicide and apologize! "


    "Suicide apology?" Emperor Si stared at Han Fei coldly and suddenly opened his mouth, "where are you guilty? You are a great hero! The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor want to kill everyone in the rosefinch pass. If it weren''t for you, they would all be dead. You are the benefactor of the spirit family and should be rewarded! In the first World War of wounding the city, the members of the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor were destroyed, which laid the foundation for the establishment of wounding the city. We should reward them! If you commit suicide now, won''t you scold us for being old and stupid? "


    When Emperor five, Emperor three and Emperor nine speak. Although there are other purposes implied, Han Fei''s face is passable. Emperor Sijin was ruthless. He was not so polite. He looked cold and his speech was very ugly.


    However, even if it is ugly, Han Fei can only choose to bear it. The body is weak. Even if there is a monster now, Han Fei has to find a way to hide. Besides, Jin ruthless is still an emperor level old monster!


    To say the least, he killed Jin Lin and was regarded as the enemy of the Jin family. Although the emperor level old monsters are ruthless people. However, if their children are killed, they will certainly protect the calf!


    That matter has passed, and Jin mercilessly advised not to pursue it! Now, facing Jin ruthlessly, Han Feicai really feels the pressure!


    Jin ruthless and sharp words, seize the loophole of Han Fei''s words and strike hard! On the surface, like emperor II, Jin ruthlessly recognizes Han Fei''s credit, but in his bones, Jin ruthlessly doesn''t believe Han Fei!


    "Master, you are so funny! Predecessors are my role models for Han Fei. Your words and deeds are deeply imprinted in my mind! Your practice experience and way of doing things are worth learning from. Therefore, the elder is not confused. It''s my duty to deal with the demon alliance. The demon alliance kills innocent people indiscriminately, and everyone can kill them! "


    "Even if I am not in the emperor alliance, in the fairy clan or in the barbarian clan, I will be at odds with the demon alliance! The cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor indiscriminately kill innocent people and refine the life crystal with innocent people and animals. It''s hard to record! If something like the rosefinch pass happens, anyone will do it like me. How dare I be greedy? "


    "Besides, people who practice truth pursue peace of mind, where will they pay attention to their merits and demerits! Han Fei begged several predecessors not to mention these things again. As long as the spirit people don''t treat me as a murderer, I''ll be satisfied! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although Han Fei was weak, he looked very calm. Han Fei answered the questions of the five emperor level old monsters carefully, but he kept complaining!

 Chapter 2209

    "Poop!"


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Two hours later, the emperor level old monsters left. Han Fei fell on the animal skin bed, breathing heavily, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    The Taoist robe was wet and uncomfortable, but Han Fei was weak and didn''t want to get up.


    Sixteen emperor level old monsters left and they were still alive, which was a kind of success.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to experience similar success anymore. After today''s pass, there is little possibility that the sixteen emperor level ancestors will appear together again.


    However, the emperor level old monsters still have doubts. Sixteen emperor level old monsters came together. Although it was terrible, the risk factor was smaller. Those imperial monsters who hold their own identity. I''m sure I won''t take any measures in front of others.


    However, if you get along with the emperor level old monster alone, it''s another matter.


    The imperial protection at the entrance is still there. In emperor Qi''s words, Han Fei is weak now. It''s not suitable for going out yet. Wait until Han Fei is completely well, and then remove imperial protection.


    Han Fei woke up and Emperor Qi was embarrassed to stay. Although there are many doubts in my heart, I can only ask again in a few days. This time, sixteen emperor level ancestors gathered in Han Fei''s cave, and the news will be spread. Emperor Qi wants to tell Zhen Cheng about it before the news spreads to the injured city.


    Zhen Cheng is the 18th emperor, but he is excluded. If he knows, he must be uncomfortable. The emperor''s order was destroyed. It is meaningless to gather together 18 emperor level ancestors.


    However, the emperor alliance also needs to fight the demon alliance. Now, the demon alliance has 22 emperor level old monsters. If you annoy Zhen Cheng again, will the emperor alliance lose its strength.


    Even if the number of emperor level old monsters in the demon alliance has not increased, people like Zhen Cheng are worth attracting. Nangong Waner, sun Shaobo and other women have average accomplishments, but their ability to plan strategies should not be underestimated.


    Previously, Emperor Qi also managed the wounded City, and his mind was in chaos. What needs to be done to manage a city. However, after such a troublesome thing was handed over to Zhen Cheng''s women, Shangcheng immediately improved.


    Of course, if emperor Qi knew that sun Shaobo had been governor and Nangong Waner had his own business empire, he wouldn''t think so!


    Zhen Cheng is very young, an emperor level old monster, and knows the dark sea. The emperor alliance can''t ignore such a figure. Zhen Cheng also has special significance for emperor Qi. For example, the pill that makes men''s blood boil, Emperor Qi needs Zhen Cheng''s help, so we must show kindness as soon as possible!


    Zhen Cheng''s woman is very capable and needs to be courted. Zhen Cheng is not a person, but a group of people.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng also has risks. Emperor Qi certainly understands the matter of supporting soldiers and respecting themselves. However, in the current situation. Only Zhen Cheng is most suitable to preside over things that hurt the city. Moreover, when fighting the demon alliance, it needs a complex and huge plan. Zhen Cheng is the most suitable for these things!


    The matter about Han Fei is over for the time being. Every emperor level ancestor doesn''t want to make a statement too early. Of course, Emperor Qi doesn''t want to be a villain! However, the loss of emperor''s order has not been clarified so far, which makes emperor seven very depressed.


    However, this depression soon dissipated. Entering the cave, a gust of fragrance floated. Emperor thirteen Jiao came forward and looked like the neck of emperor seven!


    The temperature inside the cave rose suddenly. Months of missing. The longing turned into a scream


    An hour later, Emperor seven changed into a clean suit and let emperor thirteen''s head lie on his knee.


    Women like aftertaste.


    Emperor 13 closed his eyes, lazily like a kitten, curled up and breathed fast.


    Emperor Qi lowered his head and stared at emperor 13. The broad palm stroked emperor 13''s eyebrows. In recent months, whenever one sits alone, the picture of the moment will appear in his mind. Now, the desire has become a reality, the picture has become a scene, and Emperor Qi feels very happy!


    "Seven brothers, you are so bad!" A moment later, Emperor 13 grabbed emperor 7''s big hand and didn''t let emperor 7 pinch his nose. Jiaochen. The soft made the emperor seven numb.


    "Hey, hey!" Emperor Qi smiled and showed his white teeth, some obscene.


    "Has the situation of Han Fei Dantian been clarified?" Emperor 13 looked at emperor Qi with a good-looking white eye, reluctantly sat up, changed a clean Taoist robe without concealment, and then slowly combed his dark and beautiful long hair. A seemingly casual sentence interrupted their flirting.


    They are all emperor level old monsters. They shouldn''t have indulged in love, but such a thing. It happened to two people.


    Emperor 13 and Emperor 7 knew that their relationship could end at any time. If you can enter the fairy palace, the relationship between the two will stop immediately.


    Entering the fairy palace and pursuing the holy land is the goal of every emperor level old monster.


    The fairy palace disappeared, and the fairy palace channel was destroyed. The fairy palace had not been opened for a long time. Emperor VII and Emperor XIII lost their direction.


    In Shenwu mainland, the emperor level cultivation has reached the top. If you want to go further, you must go to the fairy palace. Now, whether you can enter the fairy palace is unknown. Why not have fun in time?


    As for whether there is emotion between the two people, maybe they don''t want to think about it.


    If there is a chance to fly to the fairy palace, any emotion can be put down!


    Emperor XIII is not short of men.


    Similarly, Emperor Qi hasn''t found a woman for so many years. It''s not all because of emperor 13, but because of Kung Fu. Now, the pill developed by Zhen Cheng has solved the whole problem well, and the emperor seven is not short of women.


    Besides. Will there be no women in the fairy palace?


    The relationship between emperor seven and Emperor thirteen is very delicate. In the eyes of outsiders, they are no different from other double monks. However, they knew in their hearts that they were independent and had to consider problems. Still just myself!


    "Emperor five and Emperor three asked and also wanted to treat Han Fei. Han Fei refused. The reason given is also reasonable. Han Fei is the golden elixir of heavenly pulse. However, his heavenly pulse is not born, but robbed through secret territory experience. Han Fei''s formation of Tianmai Yuanying is also accidental. Han Fei said that he had similar problems in Dantian before. So I don''t need anyone to help for the time being. If he can''t solve it, find emperor five or emperor three! "


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Emperor thirteen smiled and was full of flowers.


    "What? Younger martial sister, do you think there is a problem? "


    "No!" Emperor 13''s laughter gradually stopped, "just think it''s fun! Sixteen imperial level old monsters went to visit Han Fei together. I''m afraid such a thing can be written into the truth cultivation secret record! Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that we believe what Han Fei says? "


    "Ridiculous!" Emperor Qi grinned, but the smile was not very natural. On the way back to the cave, Emperor Qi also thought about it. A group of people went to Han Fei''s cave and listened to Han Fei''s story. They all left again. If the emperor''s order is lost or destroyed, he still needs to bear the responsibility.


    "Han Fei is so weak, what can we do? We all know that Han Fei will not steal the emperor''s order, and the emperor''s order will not leave by himself. However, the unconscious Han Fei appeared holding the emperor''s order! Han Fei doesn''t know about the emperor''s order. I think it''s normal! That abandoned Green Dragon Nest, I''m very strange! "


    Emperor Qi frowned slightly when he mentioned the emperor''s order. For the time being, the emperor''s order has been solved. However, the emperor''s order is an artifact. It was given by the divine family. If the divine family comes one day and the emperor''s order disappears, how can they explain?


    In addition, Emperor I said before that the emperor''s order implied the way of heaven. After gathering together 18 emperor level ancestors, you can use magic skills to realize it together. Now, the emperor''s order has been destroyed, and years of expectation has been destroyed.


    Who stole the emperor''s order? Has the hidden secret of the emperor''s order been destroyed, or has it been taken away by the thief?


    It is indeed a pity that the emperor ordered to destroy it; However, if the secret of emperor''s order is taken away by others, it will be hateful!


    The biggest trouble now is that I don''t know the truth. So far, I haven''t figured out how to lose the emperor''s order. It''s too cowardly!


    "Han Fei is weak?" Emperor 13 smiled and his beautiful eyes twinkled. "Sixteen emperor level ancestors sat around. Han Fei didn''t faint. Is he so weak?"


    "This -" emperor seven old face red, slightly hot. Even if Han Fei is a first-class emperor, he can''t be so relaxed in the face of the pressure of 16 emperor level ancestors. What''s more, Han Fei is still seriously ill¡° Younger martial sister said, "Han Fei pretends to be ill?"


    "That won''t happen! Han Fei doesn''t have the courage! " Emperor shisan shook his head. "Han Fei''s body is obviously different. His Dantian has become white. With my cultivation, I can''t feel his Yuanying''s existence. Isn''t it strange?"


    "Strange! Of course it''s strange! I didn''t feel the breath of Han Fei Yuanying! " Emperor Qi nodded quickly, "however, so many people were present, we can''t press Han Fei to check! Senior brothers Di 5 and di 3 should also be suspicious, so they want to treat Han Fei. But Han Fei refused! "


    "Han Fei refused, proving that there was a ghost in his heart." Emperor thirteen was serious. Even emperor seven didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Younger martial sister means -"


    "In a few days, I''ll visit Han Fei. What do you think?" Emperor 13 smiled, and cunning appeared at the corner of his mouth. He leaned close to the corner of emperor 7''s mouth and whispered!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Wonderful! Wonderful! " A moment later, Emperor Qi''s laughter echoed in the cave, his aura was floating and sinking, and he was scared to run around!

 Chapter 2210

    Han Fei was so tired that he fell asleep unconsciously.


    The wet Taoist robes had no time to change, and Han Fei would fall asleep. Pearls and fluorites scattered between the stone cracks in the corner of the cave flickered, and the light was bleak, setting off Han Fei''s loneliness.


    Han Fei slept heavily. The feeling of being seriously ill and sleepy after taking cold medicine.


    However, Han Fei didn''t sleep well, and there was a look of fear on his pale face.


    "Rustle -"


    "Wow -"


    On the ground in the middle of the cave, there was a sound like a mouse drilling a hole. The voice was quick and short. A moment later, a fist sized stone hole appeared in the middle of Han Fei''s cave.


    If emperor Qi and others saw the stone hole, they would stare round. The emperor ordered missing. There is such a stone hole in the middle of the ground of emperor seven cave. Emperor seven and Emperor nine searched along the stone hole and found the space-time tunnel and Han Fei.


    Obviously, the man who stole the emperor''s order is coming!


    Han Fei still slept heavily. I don''t feel anything about the changes in the outside world.


    The sound was very light and lasted for a short time. After a moment, peace was restored in the cave again.


    Is it an illusion?


    Or are there really wild animals like pangolins that pierced the protection of emperor level ancestors? However, there was no one in the cave!


    No one appears, but there is light and shadow!


    In the space-time of the fist thickness, a white light column was emitted from the bottom to the top. The white light column was blocked by the top of the cave. In the middle of the cave, a strange scenery appeared.


    The light from the stone hole into the cave gathered together and maintained the shape of a column, as if it were wrapped in transparent glass. Unexpectedly, the light did not scatter.


    People familiar with the principles of optics know how difficult it is to keep the light straight without any constraints and not spread around.


    The white light column did it.


    The white light column rotates, like human eyes, looking for something. The white light column seemed not to break through the top of the cave to escape, but wanted to find something lost for many years in the cave.


    "Wolf!"


    The white light column suddenly stopped rotating, and the white light flashed. The position in the middle of the light column actually showed an old man with white beard and hair.


    The white light condensed into a virtual shadow. The moment the old man appeared, the space of the whole cave was distorted. The taste of vicissitudes and simplicity filled the cave, and the virtual shadow gave off a white light and fell on Han Fei.


    White light fell like water. After Han Fei''s body shook, he suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head!


    Just opened your eyes. Suddenly seeing the white light, Han Fei subconsciously closed his eyes. However, even if you close your eyes, you still feel the dazzling light.


    The cave gate is broken? When the sun first rises, the light enters the cave?


    There is no skylight in the monk''s cave. If you want to see the sun, you can only go out of the cave and bathe in the sun. Of course, if the cave is opened, you can see the sun, but it is still dark inside the cave.


    It is difficult to find a bright cave like Han Fei in the cultivation world. Even if the practitioners can find cheap fluorite for lighting, few monks like this white and bright environment.


    Monk, shut up. Most people like the dark environment. Darkness is like water, which makes people calm quickly and think more attentively.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    After slowly adapting to the intensity of the white light, Han Fei felt a little different. The hole faces south. Even if the sun is the strongest, it can''t be so dazzling.


    After slowly adapting to the white light, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and looked at the dazzling white light.


    Han Fei saw it clearly.


    you must be dreaming! It must be a dream!


    Han Fei immediately closed his eyes again!


    In the white light, there was an old man with a kind face. At the moment, the old man was staring at himself with kind eyes!


    Open your eyes. Seeing a strange old man staring at you, even if the old man is kind, he will be scared to death. Han Fei was so brave that he didn''t shout.


    Han Fei doesn''t believe it''s true.


    At the moment of closing his eyes, Han Fei quietly clenched his fist and stabbed his palm with his long nails that hadn''t been cut for months.


    they hurt! If you increase the intensity, it will hurt more!


    It can''t be true! The heart beat faster and the sound of Dong Dong made Han Fei messy. damn you! It doesn''t bode well to open your eyes and see the old man.


    Do you? What''s wrong with your cave? Maybe the cave belonged to the old man before. Later, the old man fell and his ghost didn''t disperse, so come back and have a look?


    Haunting ah!


    Thinking that the old man might be a ghost, Han Fei''s scalp was numb and sweating!


    "Wolf!" The voice is very gentle, but it has strong penetration. Even if you cover your ears with your hands, the sound still goes into your ears.


    Wolf?


    holy crap


    Emperor seven, your uncle''s! Didn''t you set up Imperial Ancestral protection? Why do wolves come in. Fortunately, I woke up, or I wouldn''t know if I was eaten by a wolf.


    Han Fei turned his head. Look to the other side of your body.


    There is nothing on the other side except the stone wall.


    Not right!


    To be exact, there is a virtual shadow of a column of light on the stone wall, of course. There is also the shadow of the old man.


    The virtual shadow flickered and shook, looking more frightening.


    Buzz!


    Han Fei''s head is buzzing. Close your eyes tightly, struggling and painful.


    I''ve heard Han Laogui say that when a person is dying. You can often see some messy dirt. In this case, you must close your eyes and not be obsessed, otherwise your soul will be lured away!


    If a person has no soul, he will become a walking corpse.


    When I was dealing with the sixteen emperor level old monsters, I was seriously overdrawn and terminally ill. I was dying?


    No!


    Han Fei doesn''t know how long he slept. However, when I woke up, the mud pill palace was not as painful as before. When I clenched my fist just now, it seemed to be more powerful than before.


    "Wolf!"


    The voice sounded again, as gentle and kind as before. The voice is slight, affectionate call!


    It can''t be true!


    When he heard the wolf again, Han Fei''s memory gate opened and thought of the old spirit wolf!


    Han Fei still remembers that he first entered Shenwu mainland because of the little spirit wolf.


    The little spirit wolf could shuttle through the plane and suddenly appeared in a different space. That time, in order to save Chen Qiaoqiao. After using the Xuanwu mantra seal and defeating the big mouth monster, he fell into a coma.


    Confused, he was taken away by a white wolf.


    When he woke up, he was already lying in the spirit wolf valley. The little spirit wolf died to save himself. When he was dying, the little spirit wolf made himself promise him a condition to help him take care of his grandfather.


    After he promised, the little spirit wolf turned into three silver white and beautiful wolf hairs and integrated them into his own blood.


    It is for this reason that after he went out of the spirit wolf Valley to the barbarians, he was regarded as the little Lord by the spirit Confucianism. Perhaps, it is because of the smell of the little spirit wolf that the growth fruit will jump on itself.


    At that time, I was still weak and needed the help of Lingru. Therefore, he pretended to be the little Lord of the spirit family. Then a series of things happened, and the matter of taking care of the old spirit wolf was delayed.


    The last time I went to Zhuque pass, I passed the spirit wolf valley. It turned out that the Stellera chamaejasme flowers all over the mountains there have now become cold sea water.


    Xuanwu pass sank and groundwater gushed up. The spirit wolf Valley has been replaced by the Xuanwu sea.


    The old spirit wolf was caught by the three families and trapped in the spirit wolf valley. According to the instructions of the little spirit wolf, the old spirit wolf is old and time is running out. If something like that happens in the spirit wolf Valley, the old spirit wolf will never survive.


    Han Fei knew he was wrong.


    Because I didn''t keep my promise. The worst thing was that the old spirit wolf came to the door and shouted "wolf" at himself. The old man misses his grandson. He doesn''t want to dissect his body. Take the three wolf hairs away!


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    Han Fei gritted his teeth, turned his head, opened his eyes, stared at the kind old man and said, "Grandpa, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 2211

    No one wants to be a grandson if he can be a grandfather. However, if there is a chance to live, there is nothing wrong with being a grandson.


    Since the old spirit wolf can steal the emperor''s order, his skill must be extraordinary. Now, the old man shouted wolf to himself. If he said no, how could he explain the death of the little spirit wolf?


    Forget it, eat some losses. I''ll be your grandson. You can be a grandfather at ease!


    "Wolf, you''ve passed!"


    Hearing Han Fei''s response, the old spirit wolf''s voice increased a bit, and even the virtual image became clearer and deeper.


    Do you want to go?


    In case I walk over. What if the old spirit wolf takes me away? As long as the fist is thick and thin, how can he take himself away?


    When the little spirit wolf died last time, it was said that as the totem of the spirit family, the spirit wolf has the ability to cross the plane. Do you? Can the light column move people or objects away from the stone hole?


    "Oh!" Inferring from the voice of the old spirit wolf, it should have no malice to greet itself. After a little hesitation, Han Fei promised, and then reluctantly sat up.


    When the sixteen emperors came to the cave, Han Fei sat all the time. Now, the old spirit wolf calls himself over. There is still some distance between them. Han Fei can only move past when he stands up.


    After a few attempts. Han Fei stood up and walked with his feet like stepping on cotton.


    A moment later, Han Fei went to the light column and looked directly at the old spirit wolf.


    The old spirit wolf is really too old. Even if it is only the shadow of light, it is difficult to hide the vicissitudes of its face. The deep pupil rippled with kindness. The eyes staring at Han Fei were full of appreciation and satisfaction.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Through the light column, you can even see the stone wall opposite. Standing in front of the empty shadow of the old spirit wolf, Han Fei felt very strange. Han Fei calmed down a little and took the lead in asking.


    "I''m going to see you for the last time." The virtual shadow was in front of him, but the sound came from hundreds of thousands of miles away. It''s not a sound, it''s a feeling.


    As long as you stare at the old spirit wolf in front of you, you can hear the voice after the other party opens his mouth.


    Hearing that the old spirit wolf was leaving, and that he was leaving forever, Han Fei''s heart sank and poured out some shame.


    According to the barbarians, the old spirit wolf was also a cruel role when he was young. There are as many monks who died in the hands of the old spirit wolf. At that time, because of the existence of the old spirit wolf, all the spirit people were very united.


    After so many years of imprisonment, the body of the old spirit wolf has been destroyed. The little spirit wolf let himself take care of it before it fell. I should know this.


    However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why the little spirit wolf had to shuttle between planes to different spaces?


    If the little spirit wolf doesn''t appear, it won''t get hurt. Don''t you mind taking care of the old spirit wolf until it''s dying?


    Now, the old spirit wolf is dying, and it was himself who saw him off.


    Is this fate?


    Even if the old spirit wolf doesn''t say, Han Fei will feel dead. The dead spirit covered the old spirit wolf''s cage, eroded his life, and was always ready to end the old spirit wolf''s life.


    The old spirit wolf is now in a state, even if the great Luo Jinxian is reincarnated. It won''t save its life.


    Han Fei understood more or less why the old spirit wolf called himself wolf.


    The virtual image seen in front of us is actually just an unreal image. Neither man nor animal can spread in white light. The ghost shadow of the old spirit wolf in the white light should be condensed from its soul and spread tens of thousands of miles away through some secret method.


    I''m afraid the old spirit wolf is lying in an unknown cave waiting to die. However, the spirit of the old wolf knew his soul and never forgot to search for the wolf.


    The three wolf hairs of the little spirit wolf are integrated into his own blood. Although I can''t find it now, I still have the smell of spirit wolf on my body.


    The little spirit wolf may also want the old spirit wolf to know that he has nothing to do. So, even if you die. The old spirit wolf won''t know.


    What a kind little wolf.


    Han Fei understands why the little spirit wolf asked himself to take care of the old spirit wolf. The little spirit wolf regarded the three wolf hairs as treasures and finally gave them to himself.


    What the little spirit wolf asks him to do is also very simple - take care of the old spirit wolf.


    What a pity! He didn''t keep his promise.


    "Grandpa, you''ll be fine!" Han Fei was suddenly moved. He took a few steps forward and came to the white light column. He stretched out his hand and wanted to help the old spirit wolf, but his body passed through the light column.


    A white column of light. There seems to be nothing special, but it can clearly present the image of the old spirit wolf.


    "If the way of heaven circulates, the life of all things will end. Those playmates and enemies of my time are gone now. It''s not a waste of my life to live to the present. Wolf, did you receive the emperor''s order from Grandpa? "


    "--" even though he had guessed this possibility, Han Fei was shocked and stunned when he heard the truth. The emperor''s order was indeed taken away by the old spirit wolf, and he gave it to himself.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how the white light is produced. However, it is certain to use this white light. Through the time-space tunnel, the emperor''s order can be sent to Zhaxi Grand Canyon in southern Tibet. Perhaps only the old spirit wolf can do it.


    Every fruit must have a cause. It seems that he has been ordered by the emperor. Not entirely because of luck. When he was about to die, his body shed a lot of blood, which virtually released the smell of the little spirit wolf. After the old spirit wolf felt it, he drove the white light to send the emperor''s order to himself.


    After Huang Xianer''s terrible energy disintegrated, he also produced a lot of white light. Under the impact, the virtual shadow of the old spirit wolf disappeared, but he was able to live with the emperor''s order.


    The emperor''s order was stolen by the old spirit wolf. Its purpose is to help the little spirit wolf.


    "Got it!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei nodded, "Grandpa, you really shouldn''t do that. If you hadn''t done it, you wouldn''t have become so weak! Grandpa, where are you now? Can you take me with you? I found a lot of life stones, which may help you -- "


    "No!" Han Fei''s words were not finished yet, and the old spirit wolf simply and decisively refused¡° On your deathbed, don''t be a tyrant! If you have the emperor''s order, Grandpa will be relieved! Grandpa is tired and wants to rest! "


    The voice of the old spirit wolf became low and slow, and the light column weakened for a few minutes. If the light column disappears, it will also mean the end of the old spirit wolf''s life.


    At this moment, Han Fei was in a bad mood and had an unspeakable pain. This pain is not just because of the old spirit wolf. But because of life!


    Everyone will die!


    When the old spirit wolf''s life ended, Han Fei didn''t think about the little spirit wolf. This is the reproduction of life and the continuation of emotion and love.


    If the little spirit wolf is not dead, the life of the spirit wolf family can continue. Unfortunately, the little spirit wolf is gone, and the old spirit wolf is about to end his life.


    Heaven and earth are ruthless and life is impermanent. That''s probably the truth!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s understanding of the way of life and death was a little deeper. Just. It is still a long way from understanding the way of life and death.


    "Grandpa, what''s the use of the emperor''s order!" The white light column began to shake. When it was about to break, Han Fei asked ruthlessly.


    If it was a little spirit wolf, I wouldn''t ask that. However, if you don''t ask now and want to understand this matter in the future, it will be very difficult.


    "Collect the inheritance of the four divine beasts and use the emperor''s order to condense the divine personality! The world only knows the secret of the first half of the sentence, but does not know the role of the emperor''s order. ha-ha! Ha ha... "


    "Boom -"


    The laughter stopped suddenly, the light column broke, and the virtual shadow of the old spirit wolf disappeared. However, the laughter rippled in the cave and was deeply engraved in Han Fei''s heart.


    God!


    I''m a god!


    Tears rolled down Han Fei''s cheeks. The tears included gratitude to the old spirit wolf and emotion about his near death. It''s not easy for me to get divine personality.


    The imperial alliance has been guarding the imperial order for so many years, but it doesn''t know the secret of the imperial order.


    The world competes for the four divine beasts and takes it for granted that once the collection is complete, it can be condensed into a divine personality. Think about yourself, Han Fei couldn''t sigh. Once upon a time, didn''t he think like many people?


    Han Fei stood stupidly, and his divine sense looked at the black lacquer God in the Dantian.


    If only the old spirit wolf hadn''t died. You can ask it, after a person has a divine personality, does Yuanying disappear?


    Since the formation of Yuanying, Han Fei will look at Yuanying every time he practices. At first, Yuanying was ugly. When the virtual copies of the four divine beasts were engraved on Yuanying, Yuanying became normal.


    Fairy, because of the condensation of God, Yuanying disappeared.


    Han Fei suffered heavy losses in the battle with Huang Xianer. Yuanying disappeared, huoyun Dao also disappeared, and the imprint of soul war on the back of the hand also disappeared. Even the marks of the black eagle and the small stone were gone.


    The storage ring is still there, and the life crystal in it is still there. Of course, and the white tiger ring.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei returned to his senses, staggered to another cave, refreshed himself, washed and set off again.

 Chapter 2212

    "The green dragon ring is broken?" Long Zhentian stared at his sister and showed an incredible expression on her ugly cheek¡° How is that possible! Xiang''er, are you kidding me? "


    "Look!" Long xianger looked dignified and stretched out his right hand. On the white and tender palm, a simple ring of vicissitudes was broken into many pieces¡° Every time I practice in seclusion, I will take off the green dragon ring. After this retreat, when I took out the green dragon ring, it was already like this. "


    "Disintegrated for no reason?" Long Zhentian took the fragment of the green dragon ring, looked at it carefully for a moment, and returned it to long xianger¡° Qinglongjie helped you complete your reincarnation. It''s no pity to break it. "


    Long xianger nodded, but there was still a trace of regret in her expression.


    The green dragon ring really doesn''t work. However, after all, it was refined from the remains of the four divine beasts. The green dragon ring suddenly breaks, which seems to mean something.


    "What do you mean -" long Zhentian suddenly stared round, as if he thought of something, "someone has condensed into a divine personality!"


    Long xianger nodded. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes. The green dragon ring suddenly breaks automatically. There is only one possibility.


    "Han Fei?" Although long Zhentian looks ugly, he reacts very quickly¡° Xiang''er, what do you think? "


    "Possible!" The injured city didn''t appear before he separated from Han Fei. Now, there has been a huge city in the place where the war was fought, and Han Fei has not yet appeared. Sometimes, long xianger thinks of Han Fei and the days when they get along. But. Whenever he thought of Han Fei''s disappearance, long xianger would have strange ideas in his heart.


    Han Fei has the conditions to condense into a divine personality.


    Therefore, long xianger had no way to deny her brother''s guess. After throwing the rosefinch fire feather to the rosefinch pass last time, long xianger soon recovered.


    However, before long, long xianger heard the news that Han Fei killed tens of thousands of people. Later, the news became that Han Fei was framed. According to the time when Han Fei killed the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor, when he threw the rosefinch fire feather to the rosefinch pass, Han Fei must be somewhere.


    After recovering, long xianger went to the rosefinch pass alone, trying to find the rosefinch fire feather. Unfortunately, there was no trace.


    After that, long xianger returned to the wounded city and closed the gate. For half a year, long xianger has promoted his cultivation to the realm of emperor level three grades.


    Han Fei still has no news.


    When he first disappeared, in addition to the magic Pavilion, he also sent people to look for Han Fei''s whereabouts, and the dragon family also sent people to look for him. After the accident at Zhuque pass, Chumo Pavilion stopped looking for Han Fei. Even if the matter ended later, Chumo Pavilion never mentioned Han Fei''s name again.


    Ling''er, Doudou and Mo die are also closed.


    Zhen Cheng leads his family and is busy hurting the city. Han Fei''s life and death seems to have nothing to do with anyone.


    Long xianger felt very angry. Even, he was born to look for Han Fei as a double monk of Han Fei. However, this idea flashed away, because it was unrealistic!


    In a sense, the Dragon soldiers stationed in the wounded city have stood on the same front with the emperor alliance. The emperor alliance didn''t want to find Han Fei and didn''t give a clear statement. Why bother yourself?


    Besides, I formed a double monk with Han Fei. Nothing happened. Now Han Fei is missing. Why do you want to find him?


    What''s the big deal? It''s just a man! Therefore, long xianger shut up and wholeheartedly attacked the imperial realm!


    Breaking through the shackles of the imperial realm is actually just a * for long xianger. Before his reincarnation with the help of the green dragon ring, long xianger was already a first-class friar at the imperial level. Now, he has entered the imperial level again, and he is still in the state of three grades. Long xianger really doesn''t like it.


    Seeing the broken green dragon ring, long xianger''s mind showed Han Fei''s bad smiling face.


    Han Fei once asked about qinglongjie. Long xianger didn''t tell the truth. Cheated Han Fei. Now, as like as two peas in the lie, the dragon dragon''s son is a bit ridiculous.


    From the beginning of knowing Han Fei, long xianger took him as a cover for collecting the inheritance of the four divine beasts. Han Fei has Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. When Han Fei fought with the rosefinch, he sat and reaped the benefits of the rosefinch fire feather. You own the green dragon ring. According to the truth, you have a very high chance of obtaining the green dragon inverse scale.


    However, I couldn''t even subdue the rosefinch fire feather, and I almost lost my life because of the rosefinch fire feather. When he had no time to separate himself, Han Fei succeeded.


    Long xianger was unconvinced.


    Why can Han Fei, but he can''t?


    After Han Fei condensed into a divine personality, he must have a proud smile on his face. See you next time. Han Fei doesn''t know how to run on himself.


    "Is Han Fei caught by those old monsters of the emperor alliance?" It''s certainly not as simple as expected. Han Fei has Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. It''s no secret at the level of emperor level ancestors. The reason why emperor level ancestors didn''t start to rob was to wait for the divine personality to condense successfully.


    After God''s personality congealed successfully, he was looking for an opportunity to seize it, which was the unanimous idea of emperor level ancestors. The first purpose of the dragon clan is, of course, to find the green dragon inverse scale. Get a trace of dragon soul from the green dragon''s inverse scale, so as to make longxiang''er''s blood more pure.


    Of course, if you have the opportunity to inherit the other three divine beasts. Of course, the dragon will gladly accept it. If long xianger can obtain the divine personality, it can not only purify the blood, but also improve the status of the dragon family.


    Now, the green dragon ring is broken, and the divine personality may have condensed into. If Han Fei has been controlled by Emperor II and others, the dragon will lose the opportunity to purify their blood.


    For long Zhentian, whether Han Fei can maintain his freedom is also related to his face. Han Fei promised to give himself a facelift. If Han Fei is caught, there will be no chance to change his appearance!


    "Xiang''er, what are you going to do if Han Fei has condensed into a divine personality?" A moment later, long Zhentian stared at his sister and asked. This matter must be reported to the Dragon King and how to do it. Long Zhentian can''t make a decision. However, before reporting, long Zhentian wants to know what his sister thinks.


    "The third brother will report to his father as soon as possible about the fragmentation of qinglongjie. It''s just a guess between you and me whether the divine personality has condensed into. Can''t report! " Long Xiang''er thought a little and said his position seriously.


    "Worried about Han Fei''s safety?"


    "I''m worried about what he''s doing! We have nothing to do. " Long xianger stared at long Zhentian, "you don''t know the relationship between Han Fei and me. That''s because emperor II''s disorderly mandarin duck spectrum has to agree. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Long xianger''s heart beat a little faster¡° The purpose of reincarnation and rebirth is to turn into a real human form. In this way, it is easy to get the green dragon against the scale and purify the blood. "


    "What would you do if our father asked us to kill Han Fei and rob the divine personality?"


    "I --"


    Long xianger didn''t expect her brother to ask. For a moment, she was in a panic and speechless.


    When he was with Han Fei, long xianger always reminded himself that he must not be trapped in mud or have feelings for Han Fei. If you want to condense the divine personality, you must kill Han Fei. Even, for some time, long xianger had begun to prepare how to deal with Han Fei.


    However, after being defeated by Han Fei, long xianger''s idea has changed. Since I can''t beat Han Fei, I''ll talk about it later.


    Long xianger didn''t know how far he and Han Fei would develop in the future. After getting the rosefinch fire plume. Physical condition. Convinced by the third brother long Zhentian, he lost the rosefinch fire feather. Long xianger still remembers that after he lost the rosefinch fire feather, he relaxed a lot. As long as you lose the rosefinch fire feather, you can''t condense your Divine personality. In that way, it''s much less likely to become an opponent with Han Fei.


    But what should Han Fei do if he wants to condense his divine personality?


    If you want to condense the divine personality, you must obtain the green dragon inverse scale. I don''t want to be the enemy of Han Fei, but. But must complete the mission of the dragon family.


    Every time I think of this unavoidable contradiction, long xianger''s mood is very tangled.


    Now, Han Fei has become a God. He doesn''t have to tangle with the green dragon against the scales.


    Han Fei has a divine personality, and his accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. The next time we meet again, we may not look at ourselves again with Han Fei''s virtue.


    If Han Fei ignores himself, kill him and rob the God.


    However, if Han Fei''s dead skin and rotten face haunt him, what should he do if he must make himself his double monk? The last time I dueled in the second territory of emperor, I showed up. Han Fei took advantage of himself.


    Long xianger is very tangled. It is difficult to return to the third brother''s problem.


    "I have the best of both worlds!" Long Zhentian grinned and whispered, "before my father didn''t send someone to kill Han Fei, you''d better have a child with Han Fei!"


    "Ah -" long xianger screamed, blushed, stamped her feet and turned to escape from the cave. Somehow, long xianger felt uncomfortable when she thought of having a baby.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " In the cave, long Zhentian smiled strangely. A moment later, he left the cave and sent someone to the emperor alliance to collect Han Fei''s information.

 Chapter 2213

    "Ah --"


    A scream came from the dimly lit cave. Han Fei looked at the white tiger ring with meat pain on his face.


    It''s broken!


    On the palm of his hand, the white tiger ring turned into a gray powder and drifted away with Han Fei''s scream. Although Huang Xianer is separated, he is an emperor level old monster after all. There must be a lot of treasures in his storage ring.


    Even if those babies are worthless, the effect that white tiger ring can transfer time and space is invaluable.


    Now, everything is gone.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and opened them again. Then he closed his eyes and opened them again. The white tiger ring really turned into powder.


    After the old spirit wolf left. Han Fei went into the cave where long xianger had previously lived to take a bath, changed into clean clothes from inside to outside, and then repaired his beard and hair in front of the bronze mirror.


    After finishing, I feel refreshed. Go to the skin bed and sit down. Running Qingxin formula still had no obvious reaction, Han Fei tried to take out the white tiger ring.


    Although Yuanying disappeared, it seemed that divine knowledge and soul power could still be used. After silently operating the skill for several times, Han Fei opened the storage ring and took out the white tiger ring.


    Fortunately, there is nothing unusual about the storage ring that stores the white tiger ring.


    Seeing the moment when white tiger ring flew out, Han Fei''s heart mentioned to his throat.


    That''s the emperor level old monster''s storage ring. It must be full of babies.


    "Click!"


    The white tiger ring gently fell on the palm of his hand and made a clear sound. Han Fei was stunned and watched the white tiger ring break into dozens of pieces.


    "Ah --"


    So Han Fei exclaimed. The next second, Han Fei was stunned and stopped shouting.


    If emperor ER and others feel that they are shouting and rush to ask, it will be troublesome.


    Heartache!


    Seeing that white tiger ring turned into powder, Han Fei almost fainted with pain. He even wanted to kill himself immediately.


    So many babies are ruined.


    White tiger ring became powder and dissipated, and Han Fei''s idea of returning to the secular world immediately became impractical.


    Why is that?


    A moment later, Han Fei''s face eased slightly, forced himself to calm down, and then seriously thought about the reason for the fragmentation of white tiger ring.


    Han Fei is not very familiar with the white tiger ring. However, Xuanwu Jie has accompanied Han Fei for many years. The Xuanwu ring has never been destroyed in the wind or in the rain. Until the rosefinch ring appeared and the two rings collided, the Xuanwu ring disappeared.


    Every time he thought of the destruction of Xuanwu ring, Han Fei was extremely regretful. If the Xuanwu ring is still there, when you compete with Huang Xianer. It wouldn''t be that hard.


    The white tiger ring, which was robbed by a narrow escape, was broken before he had time to study it.


    "It''s over! In the future, you may not be able to rely on foreign things, but on yourself. " Half an hour later, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. According to the story of the old spirit wolf, the emperor''s order can integrate the four divine beasts into one to form a divine personality.


    Nine times out of ten, the black cube in his Dantian is divine. In my impression, when I was fighting with Huang Xianer, the four divine beasts divided up their Yuanying. They wanted to rush out of their bodies and run for their lives.


    It seems. At that time, the four divine beasts must have sensed that the emperor''s order appeared. They were not integrated together, so they wanted to leave their bodies.


    Coincidentally, the old spirit wolf sent himself the emperor''s order. Therefore, the four divine beasts merged, and the remains of their own Yuanying body were wrapped in the divine lattice.


    In this way, his Yuanying did not disappear, but integrated with the four divine beasts and became a part of the divine personality. No wonder that God is connected with his own Dantian, fluctuating with his breath and heartbeat.


    However, the vitality in Dantian is too thin. More is milky white fog. Han Fei couldn''t tell what the Milky fog was. However, Han Fei also wanted to thank those white fog, because those white fog seemed to help him hide the situation of Dantian, even if emperor and others couldn''t see it through.


    The four divine beasts merged, and the roar in the divine lattice gradually disappeared. Xuanwu ring and rosefinch ring were destroyed, according to long xianger. The green dragon ring is also destroyed. The only remaining white tiger ring may have sensed something, so it also broke.


    Of course, the fragmentation of the white tiger ring may also be related to the previous fierce fighting, the space-time tunnel, or the emperor''s order to integrate the four divine beasts into a divine personality.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with yourself!


    Um! I don''t have strength. How can the white tiger ring break.


    "White tiger ring! My baby! " However, Han Fei still has meat pain. Even, Han Fei regretted that if he immediately opened the white tiger ring to recognize the Lord after Huang Xianer fell. Then there will be no damage and fragmentation.


    No amount of regret will help now.


    "That''s good. It''s clean and refreshing! The four great beasts are gone, and the four rings with special effects are gone. The Xuanwu blood essence, the teeth of the white tiger and the rosefinch fire feather have all disappeared. "


    As for whether the green dragon''s inverse scale is integrated into the divine lattice. Han Fei is not sure yet.


    However, since the divine personality has been formed, the green dragon has also entered the body. Although I didn''t see the majestic scales, I still absorbed a lot of dragon power after all. There is also the fire dragon in the fire cloud knife, the fragrance entering the body when you are close to long xianger, the Dragon waist token, and the champagne kitten


    Everything may have something to do with the green dragon inverse scale. Anyway, the divine personality has been formed. When did you get the green dragon inverse scale and how did you get into the body? If you don''t know, you don''t know!


    "Immortal leaves!"


    The mud pill palace was suddenly empty. Han Fei felt strange. In the past, when the divine sense entered the mud pill palace, you could see the immortal trees. Now, the evergreen tree is gone, and his mud pill palace has completely returned to normal.


    However, staring at the normal mud pill palace, Han Fei always felt abnormal.


    "Does the divine personality absorb all foreign things when it condenses?" In the shower. Han Fei carefully checked his body. All his organs were working normally. However, the traces of his previous master-slave contract with Xiaohei and Xiaoshi were gone. Even the soul war of recognizing the Lord and the fire cloud knife all disappeared.


    There were no more marks all over the body. Han Fei checked and confirmed it many times, and the results were the same.


    After the divine personality coagulates. Han Fei has no experience in how the body will change. Even if you ask Zhen Cheng and other emperor level old monsters, you can''t give Han Fei any guidance.


    What''s more, you can''t let anyone know about yourself. Even Zhen Cheng and Han Fei won''t tell you.


    "Now that you have the qualification to become a God, you can think of relying on foreign things." Han Fei sighed and found a barely justifiable excuse.


    The immortal leaves carry a trace of their soul and enter the divine lattice. Therefore, there is one''s own soul in the Godhead. You don''t need to worry about things such as reading God''s knowledge and recognizing the Lord.


    "It''s so divine. It''s a pervert. Even the leaves! " The divine consciousness is surrounded by a large number of black lacquer gods, square and upright. On the visible planes, there is neither the pattern of divine animals nor the texture of immortal leaves. Han Fei wanted to find a hole or gap, but he got nothing.


    "Without immortal leaves, how can I practice spirit in the future?" The body becomes clean and refreshing, which does no harm. Han Fei doesn''t care if he cancels the master servant contract with black eagle and small stone. Changsheng leaves disappeared, which made Han Fei very depressed.


    Immortal leaves are important materials for soul refining. Now they have disappeared. How can I practice soul?


    "Colored fire!" When he thought of refining spirit, Han Fei suddenly thought of ten color fire. If the ten color fire also disappears, you don''t want to be an alchemist.


    "Call -"


    The Dharma formula was running, two palms were flat, and ten color fires appeared on the fingertips of ten fingers.


    "OK! Okay! " Han Fei''s forehead was sweating and secretly called for happiness. Among the ten color fires, one of them is rosefinch fire. Now, now, the ten color fire is still there. As long as you find something that can replace the immortal leaves, you can refine your soul.


    But where to find such alternatives?


    "If the deity can fly out of the Dantian, then -"


    "Hoo -" Han Fei just had this idea. Dantian trembled slightly, and the black lacquer God jumped in Han Fei''s palm!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei opened his mouth in an instant, afraid of shortness of breath and scared away the God. Han Fei slightly folded his five fingers and held the divine lattice.


    "Go back! Hurry back! " When he said this, Han Fei was almost crying

 Chapter 2214

    "Shua -"


    The palm of his hand was empty. Shenge skillfully returned to Dantian. Han Fei was relieved, but he was not at ease. After Shenzhi repeatedly confirmed it several times, he slowly released his right hand.


    The palm is empty, and the Black God is gone. There was no feeling in the palm of my hand when I appeared and disappeared. In other words, the appearance and departure of the divine spirit is too fast, faster than the touch of the palm of the hand.


    At the moment when the deity disappeared just now, Han Fei''s Taoist robe was soaked with sweat. If Shenge escapes, Han Fei will really hit the wall and commit suicide. Yuan Ying disappears. If the Shenge escapes again, Han Fei will become a real loser.


    "Can divine beings leave Dantian like Yuanying?"


    A moment later. Han Fei''s mood returned to calm, and his head became restless again.


    Yuanying disappeared. I don''t know how to use the black lacquer God. It''s safe to be imprisoned in the cave by Emperor Qi and others. Wait until you leave the cave. Security is threatened at all times.


    Han Fei is not sure how long the Milky smell of Dantian can last. If one day the milky white smell disappears and others see through the fact that they don''t have a baby, wouldn''t they be in danger every minute.


    In the cultivation world, no one will pity a waste. The law of the jungle. If you don''t even have self-protection accomplishments, it''s better to return to the secular world.


    Even if you can''t return to the secular world now, you should leave the imperial alliance and return to the Xiuxian continent. Then find a way to go wild. After arriving at the wild continent, find a way to return to the earth.


    Han Fei hesitated and thought about whether to summon the God again. He walked around the cave with his back to his hand.


    "Fuck you!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei bit his teeth and decided to summon the God again. Even if we don''t study it today, we will study it in the future. If you don''t know how to use the divine personality, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself.


    This time, Han Fei came prepared and didn''t summon the God in a hurry. First seal the entrance of the cave, then use divine knowledge to search for any cracks that may appear in the cave, and then use the Earth Spirit formula to block any cracks. Of course, it also includes the hole left by the old spirit wolf.


    After making sure that the whole cave is airtight, Han Fei is still mentally unstable. So he took out the spar and set up a protective array.


    After opening the protective array, Han Fei sat in. First run the heart clearing formula several times, and then you can summon the spirit of the unity of mind and spirit.


    "God, come out!"


    Even if Han Fei had been foolproof, when he shouted out, his heart still danced wildly.


    "Shua -"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black lacquer God appeared on Han Fei''s right hand. Cube shape, much like gambling dice. It is a circle larger than the boson, and the four sides are black paint, but there is no texture pattern on the four sides.


    Five fingers slightly bent, holding the divine personality, I can''t feel the slightest strange feeling. If you don''t use divine consciousness, you can''t feel a divine figure the size of a dice in the palm of your hand.


    "EH. Strange! "


    Han feisong opened his hand, and the God of black paint was still placed in the palm of his hand. Han Fei thought and turned his palm slowly towards the ground. A strange thing happened. The divine figure seemed to grow on the palm and did not fall to the ground. As before, it was adsorbed on the palm like a magnet.


    "A little interesting!"


    So Han Fei bent his upper arm, then shook it with a little force, and the Shenge was still in its original position. Han Fei made more efforts to dump it several times, and the divine spirit was still firmly absorbed in the palm of his hand.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    As a result, Han Fei seems to have a grudge against his right arm. He speeds up his swing and keeps turning his palm. Eyes locked on the divine grid.


    A moment later, Han Fei was out of breath, and his right arm was like dislocation, with abnormal pain. However, Shenge still stood in the palm of his hand, motionless.


    "God, come to your left hand!" Han Fei blinked and panted.


    "Shua!" The divine spirit appeared in the palm of the left hand, and the palm of the right hand was clean. There was no damage to the skin and no blood!


    When Shenge was in the Dantian, he remained motionless. Han Fei thought that Shenge and Dantian grew together. Now, Shenge does not grow together with yudantian, but firmly adsorbs together. As for why. Han Fei doesn''t know yet!


    "God, come to my shoulder and help me rub my shoulder!" Han Fei was very excited and shouted.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    For a second, Han Fei felt that his left shoulder had been hit heavily, as if a mountain had been hit down. He howled miserably and fell to the ground!


    "Stop! Stop rubbing your shoulders! Don''t rub your shoulders! "


    Shenge suddenly came for a moment. Han Fei was not wary at all, and his tears and nose came out.


    "Come here. To the palm of my hand! " Han Fei hurriedly said hello, and the divine spirit appeared on the palm of Han Fei''s right hand, still maintaining a high and cold posture!


    When the pain in his left shoulder was relieved, Han Fei sat up with his teeth bared and stared at the God with hot eyes.


    "Baby!"


    "Who am I afraid of when I have a divine personality?"


    "Ha ha! Hey, hey! "


    Han Fei danced excitedly, came up with all kinds of orders and experimented repeatedly. Of course, Han Fei doesn''t dare to let the deity massage himself anymore. If he knows that you humiliate it, he will take the opportunity to retaliate!


    Three quarters of an hour later, Han Fei had enough. So he tried to close the protective array, hands on his back and head up. Walking around the cave holding the God.


    "Hey, am I really a Protoss disciple?"


    "Thief, God, treat me like this."


    "From now on, who am I afraid of? But how can I use the power of the divine grid against the enemy? "


    ¡­¡­


    After repeated trials. Han Fei found that he didn''t have to shout. As long as he felt it, the divine personality appeared. No matter where you want the Godhead to appear, the Godhead will appear. But. Han Fei never understood how the divine personality worked and how it appeared.


    It doesn''t matter how God appeared. Han Fei is now thinking about how to use the power of divine power to fight the enemy.


    "God, break the stone table ten meters away!"


    After thinking for a moment, Han Fei tried to command the Shenge to attack.


    "Shua -"


    As soon as the voice fell, the stone table ten meters away was broken. Han Fei only felt the shaking of the dynamic inspection in front of him. The next second, the oval stone table had turned into powder.


    If it weren''t for the dust on the ground, Han Fei really suspected that he was dazzled.


    Look at your right hand. The divine personality is still in the palm of your hand. Under the dim light, it is still so black and simple!


    "--" Han Fei is completely speechless. His special spirit is too monster! What speed is this!


    Is it true that after condensing into a divine personality, you can really be like a fairy and attack others as long as you think about it? In that case, the God is in the Dantian. And in the palm of your hand, isn''t it the same truth?


    With this idea, his heart turned at will, and Han Fei immediately took back his divine personality into the Dantian.


    A moment later, Han Fei''s eyes locked on the 15 meter alchemy furnace!


    "Demon, break it for me!" Han Fei roared, pointed to the alchemy furnace with his right hand, and the corners of his mouth rose with a contemptuous sneer!


    "The next second, Han Fei stared round. Because the alchemy furnace is shining and intact!


    "No! Is it true that when the divine spirit is taken back into the Dantian, it will not work? " So, his heart moved with his will, and Han Fei summoned the God to come out again and gave orders to the alchemy furnace again.


    The alchemy furnace is still intact without any reaction!


    "Is it too far?" After a little thinking, Han Fei walked five meters forward. After comparison, Han Fei received the divine spirit in Dantian.


    The first two times failed, and Han Fei was a little worried. If the divine personality doesn''t work, or you must hold it in your hand before you can attack, it''s troublesome.


    Run the heart clearing formula to calm your mind.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei locked his eyes on the alchemy furnace and shouted orders again!


    "Broken!" This time, Han Fei looked solemn without any unnecessary nonsense.


    "Shua -"


    The familiar sound sounded, and the nearly two meter high alchemy furnace turned into powder in an instant, like water vapor, glittering with the light of copper powder, falling on the ground.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei was happy and relieved. The divine sense glanced at the divine grid, and the guy still stayed in the Dantian coldly and proudly.


    After a little relief, Han Fei tried again several times. As long as the distance exceeds ten meters, it will fail. As long as Han Fei talks nonsense, it will fail!


    Half an hour later, Han Fei stood ten meters away from the hole and his eyes fell on the protective array. That''s the array of emperor level ancestors. If the divine lattice can be easily broken, wouldn''t it say¡ª¡ª


    "Broken!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei suddenly widened his eyes. Han Fei roared from the cave

 Chapter 2215

    "Canopy -"


    A muffled noise came. Han Fei''s body retreated for several meters. His face turned blue and white several times, and his viscera churned violently.


    Failed!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Han Fei sat down slowly and meditated cross legged.


    Divine sense glanced at the elixir field, bursts of tingling hit, and sweat beads rolled down his forehead. There was no problem with the divine personality, but the milky white smell in the Dantian disappeared.


    "No!" If the milky white breath disappears, Emperor II and others may find that their Yuanying disappears, or even find the divine personality. Thinking of the consequences of emperor ER and others finding themselves coagulating God, Han Fei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to try any more. He held his breath, operated the heart clearing formula, and observed the changes of the whole body''s aura.


    There is plenty of vitality in the cave. Even if the Royal ancestors practiced here, they all have a sense of vitality.


    Compared with just waking up earlier. The heart clearing formula runs more smoothly. Exhale and breathe, and vitality enters the body. As before, follow the meridians and blood into Dantian.


    "Eh! "Does the divine spirit absorb vitality?" The vitality of entering the Dantian was abundant, but when the strong vitality passed through the divine lattice, it soon disappeared.


    Han Fei accelerated the operation of Qingxin formula. Mobilize a lot of energy into Dantian. However, no matter how strong the vitality is and whether the vitality is more or less, the vitality will disappear when passing through the divine personality.


    Divine knowledge scanned the elixir field. There was no damage in the elixir field, and the meridians and acupoints connected to the elixir field also operated as usual. However, after the vitality entered the Dantian, it soon disappeared.


    The vitality disappeared very quickly. Even if Han Fei''s divine consciousness was integrated into the vitality, he could only guess vaguely. The spirit was swallowed by the divine spirit. The speed of phagocytosis is comparable to that of darkness phagocytosis of light.


    "Milky white smell?"


    Soon, Han Fei became excited again. Previously, I locked the divine consciousness on the vitality, but I didn''t find a small amount of milky white smell in the Dantian.


    The milky white smell is less than before. However, when these milky white cyclones appeared, Han Fei could obviously feel that the previous pain in the viscera disappeared, and even the mud pill palace became relaxed.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei, who was nervous before, breathed a sigh of relief. Shenge can produce milky white gas. Although the amount produced each time is not much, the energy contained in it is huge.


    When the divine sense approached those milky white breath, Han Fei could obviously feel a repulsion. However, it''s just repulsion, not hostility. After Han Fei tried several times, his divine consciousness caged a wisp of milky white breath and looked dignified.


    Obviously, the milky white breath is different from the previous vitality. Moreover, after his previous Yuanying absorbs the vitality, he will produce different vitality energy and store it in Dantian or Yuanying.


    The Milky smell is not.


    With the same trace of energy, the energy contained in the milky white breath is hundreds of times that of vitality. I would like to just absorb the vitality into the body. Compared with the milky white breath in front of me, the energy is roughly the same, but the shape is different.


    "Compressed vitality?" The divine sense is locked behind the divine grid, and Han Fei''s face is full of excitement. A large amount of energy enters the body and suffers from being unable to compress and store. After entering the monarch level, the energy stored in Dantian is mainly used to maintain the operation of the body. When fighting, use the power of the law of heaven to mobilize the energy around the body to fight with the enemy.


    Communicating the energy of heaven and earth for their own use is a sign of the great friar.


    The two great friars competed with each other to mobilize the energy of the weather and their proficiency in the law of heaven. That''s why. It is extremely difficult to win the strong with the weak when fighting among the great friars. As for the challenge of leapfrog, it is even more a joke.


    The reason is actually very simple.


    When fighting with a friar of the same level, they can mobilize roughly the same energy area of heaven and earth. Taking a thousand mile radius as an example, the only vitality energy that two monks can mobilize is this thousand mile radius.


    Within a thousand miles, when fighting fiercely, the energy is fixed. The energy replenished from thousands of miles away takes time. When the two monks fight, they have no time to use it.


    Therefore, when two monks fight Dharma, those who are higher and those who have profound Taoist Dharma can mobilize more energy. Under the premise of fixed energy, one party can mobilize more energy. Then the energy mobilized by the other party must be reduced.


    The cultivation level is the same, and the spell power is almost the same. In this context, the friars with more energy are certainly the most likely to win!


    When fighting with senior monks, the surrounding space will be locked by the other party''s divine soul power. Under such a background, low-level friars can mobilize only a little energy. How can they fight with high-level friars?


    After entering the Jun level, Han Fei can obviously feel that he is less and less confident when he challenges beyond the level.


    When the king level cultivates, the reason why he can kill the characters at the demon emperor level is mainly because there are the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts on Yuan Ying. Without the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts and the blue vitality generated in Yuanying, Han Fei could not kill the cat demon emperor.


    At that time, every time Han Fei faced emperor level ancestors, if he wanted to win, he had to control himself and not use any vitality. Like ordinary people, you can use the cyan cyclone.


    Now I think that the cyan cyclone at that time was more like an energy produced by the four divine beasts in a sense.


    Now, the spirit can devour vitality and produce milky white breath. Moreover, these milky white breath can be stored in the Dantian, which is much more convenient to mobilize.


    With the divine personality and the milky white flag, the other party can''t see through his cultivation. and. Even if the other party imprisons the space around him, he can also use the Milky smell to attack.


    After the surrounding space is locked, the power will not be reduced when attacking. Under such an attack, friars with higher cultivation than themselves will inevitably be attacked.


    However, the use of milky white breath seems to be limited by distance. From the previous use, the attack distance is only about 10 meters. It''s still dangerous to attack from such a distance.


    Han Fei was relieved when he knew that his attack was related to the Milky smell.


    From this point of view, we can''t break the protection of emperor level old monsters just now. It''s not that the gods are not good, but that there is too little milky white smell.


    "How to make the milky white smell more?" Although the vitality of heaven and earth can produce milky white flavor, the proportion of input and output is seriously unbalanced. It''s like a fat man with 500 kg eating potato chips. Although he can relieve hunger, he wants to be full. The number of potato chips is simply hard to calculate. If you let the fat man eat steamed bread, would it be better?


    "Spar?" After a little thinking, Han Fei took out a storage ring, which was full of black crystals. The heart moves with the will, and hundreds of black crystals appear in front of the body. Han Fei put the palm of his right hand on it and the heart clearing formula works!


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the heart clearing formula was running, the hundreds of black crystals roared like a car engine.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The next second, when Han Fei fixed his eyes, there was a pile of dust in the place where hundreds of black crystals were placed. Divine knowledge scans the elixir field. The divine spirit was motionless, and there was a wisp of milky white smell in the Dantian.


    "Shit -"


    Han Fei is completely speechless!


    God can eat too! Hundreds of spars produce only a trace of milky white cyclone. If you want to store the milky white cyclone in Dantian, how long does it take?


    And it''s not the worst. When using milky cyclone, the speed of waste is very fast!


    Previously, the milky white smell of Dantian also showed a light fog. After some experiments, it has disappeared. He absorbed so much vitality and black crystal, but only produced such a milky white breath!


    If you want a strong explosive force, you must rely on a lot of energy. Shenge is essentially the same as Yuanying and Jindan.


    The energy stored in Jindan is not as good as Yuanying; Yuanying can mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, but it is affected by the scope; The deity is not afraid of any range and space blockade, but the premise is that it needs a lot of energy storage.


    From the perspective of energy transformation, the energy compression ratio of divine transformation is greater. Therefore, the milky white flavor produced by divine transformation can be stored in large quantities. As for what happens when these milky white smells are full, it is still unknown.


    Divine sense sweeps the empty Dantian. Considering the full storage, Han Fei is not happy.


    After testing the black crystal, Han Fei tested the Amethyst again. A dozen amethysts. This is all Han Fei''s savings. However, when his right hand is put on it, it is no different from the hundreds of black crystals. There is a milky smell in the Dantian, and there is nothing else!


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei regretted that the meat hurt. He finally collected a few amethysts and wasted them! This God is not picky about food. As long as there is energy, give it everything.


    "Life spar?" Han Fei had a bold idea in his mind, so. Take out thirty pieces of life spars and put them on your right hand slowly.


    Different from before, the moment his right hand touched the crystal of life, the warm feeling swept through. The warm current was integrated into Han Fei''s meridians and blood. Han Fei was in a trance and wanted to shout comfortably.


    The pale face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the viscera and bones were like dried seedlings. They were frantically torn back, and the blood flow increased. Han Fei felt as if he had eaten the elixir. He was rejuvenated in an instant, and recovered the feeling of youth full of vitality.


    "Come again!" A quarter of an hour later, the wonderful feeling disappeared, but his body was still hungry and thirsty, and Han Fei was not satisfied. So he took out hundreds of life stones and put them in front of him with his right hand

 Chapter 2216

    Thirty, fifty, one hundred, one hundred and fifty


    Han Fei''s body, like his divine personality, absorbs the Qi of life like invincible. The wonderful feeling is intoxicating and can''t stop.


    I don''t know how long later, the vitality of Han Fei''s body was restored. After the blood and vitality were restored, the milky white smell in the Dantian gradually increased.


    After a small amount of milky white gas enters the blood vessels and meridians, it enters the mud pill palace with the blood.


    "Call -"


    The milky white breath brought vitality and life energy, and the previously almost dry mud pill palace burst out a strong desire. The mud pill palace seems to have given birth to self-consciousness, contracting and absorbing the Milky smell.


    The milky white smell melted into the walls of the mud pill palace, and the dry feeling dissipated. The divine consciousness and soul power recover rapidly, and the previous feeling of headache and cracking is gradually disappearing.


    That is great!


    Before. The most painful thing is to cultivate God''s soul awareness. To cultivate the mud pill palace, Han Fei adopts the most radical way of cultivation. He produces a sense of pain by constantly stimulating the mud pill palace. Generate divine consciousness and soul power.


    Although Han Fei refined some pills, he alleviated the pain of cultivating mud pill palace. However, the pain, even with the help of pills, is extremely painful when endured.


    Han Fei''s soul power and divine sense are strong, mainly because of the evergreen tree. Han Fei remembers that at the beginning, evergreen trees could also grow milky white. Stimulated by the milky white breath, the mud pill palace will produce Soul power and divine consciousness.


    What Han Fei didn''t expect was. The milky white smell generated by the divine spirit can enter the mud pill palace and produce the same effect as the immortal leaves!


    Immortal leaves are also integrated into the divine personality. Is it true that immortal leaves are also a condition for the integration of divine personality?


    After the strength of blood and vitality became abundant, the feeling of weakness was gradually dissipated, and all kinds of wonderful ideas began to be generated in Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    There are too many magical treasures in the divine lattice of black paint. Needless to say, the four divine beasts are immortal tree, life pearl and fire cloud knife


    The greatest significance of the evergreen tree to Han Fei is that it can make the mud pill palace stable. Moreover, compared with Dantian, the mud pill palace is safer. Even the emperor level ancestors can''t see through the mud pill palace with the naked eye.


    Of course, except using soul searching.


    "Can divine beings change their positions at will? Does that mean -- "


    Han Fei suddenly had a big but thought. The idea had just been generated, and the black spirit disappeared. The next second, Han Fei''s mud pill palace trembled and roared!


    "This --"


    Shenge seemed to know Han Fei''s mind and left Dantian and entered the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei was stunned and stunned. He didn''t know what to say!


    incorrect!


    To be exact, Han Fei didn''t know what to think when he entered the mud pill palace.


    A moment later, Han Fei returned to his mind and looked at the situation of the God in the mud pill palace.


    Because of the disappearance of evergreen trees, the mud pill palace appears empty. Now, after the God entered, the feeling of fullness came back, but there was a feeling of peace of mind.


    After the God entered the mud pill palace. Still produce milky white smell. Compared with before, the milky white breath in the mud pill palace was produced faster, and the recovery of divine consciousness and soul power was significantly accelerated several times.


    "Suction -"


    Han Fei took out another 100 pieces of life spars and still absorbed them with his palm.


    After the heart clearing formula works, the Qi of life enters the blood vessels and meridians, enters the Dantian, and enters the mud pill palace according to the previous path. Then, the spirit of black lacquer produces milky white breath. Part of the breath is floating in the mud pill palace, and part of the breath enters the blood and meridians and returns to the memory of Dantian.


    "A little interesting!" Han Fei''s face was full of joy after trying several times. The divine personality is stored in the Dantian and always feels a little unsafe. Now, God can be put in the mud pill palace.


    After consuming hundreds of life crystals, the milky white smell in the Dantian increases. Regardless of concentration. Or quantity, are significantly richer than before, increased.


    Outsiders now look at their Dantian accomplishments, and what they see must be a vast expanse of white. As for what outsiders feel when they feel their soul power and divine knowledge, Han Fei doesn''t know.


    "What kind of accomplishment am I now?"


    After nearly 500 pieces of life crystal stones were absorbed, Han Fei endured the impulse to continue his cultivation and allowed the heart clearing formula to operate, absorbing the surrounding vitality into his body.


    The amount of vitality entering the body is very large. Even when the heart clearing formula runs fast, vortices are generated around the body. However, as before, the vitality disappeared after the divine personality, and it took a long time to produce a milky white smell. Compared with living spar. The milky white smell produced by vitality can be almost ignored.


    The path for vitality to enter the body is also to enter the mud pill palace through meridians and blood vessels to produce milky white flavor, and then divided into two parts. One part stays in the mud pill palace to nourish the mud pill palace to produce Soul power and divine consciousness, and the other part returns to Dantian through meridians and blood vessels.


    Sometimes, the amount of milky white breath is too small. Before reaching the Dantian, it is absorbed by blood vessels and viscera organs.


    Whether to return to Dantian. Han Fei doesn''t care much. Viscera, organs and blood vessels also need energy to nourish, absorb those milky white breath, and do not waste.


    Han Fei''s most tangled is cultivation!


    Yuanying is gone.


    How do you measure your accomplishments?


    Those milky white smells are obviously not vitality energy. In other words, Han Fei saw such energy for the first time.


    "Immortal spirit? Or divine power? "


    "If it exists in the form of gas, it should be called Xianqi. Divine personality is only the qualification to become a God. It needs continuous cultivation and transformation to produce divine power. "


    "Fairy Spirit!" After thinking for a while, Han Fei decided to temporarily call those milky white breath immortal.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the Milky smell is. Anyway, you can call anything. Ask the people in Shenwu mainland. It''s estimated that no one knows.


    When immortals appear, white air masses will appear around their bodies. Han Fei took it for granted that the milky white breath was called Xianqi.


    "Before there was no divine personality, I was a king. At that time, I was not even an imperial friar. Now, my Yuanying is gone, and the path of cultivation has changed. Immortal Qi is stored in Dantian and Niwan palace. How to define the realm cultivation? "


    This is a big problem.


    To Han Fei, what is his realm now? It''s a matter of life and death. Get well and walk outside. Those emperors and old monsters will certainly ask themselves what accomplishments they have!


    Yuanying had a problem, which was the reason why he had previously refused Emperor Wu''s treatment. However, Yuan Ying has a problem. The cultivation should always be determined!


    Han Fei felt a little headache when he thought of the realm of cultivation.


    After the Mahayana period, the cultivation is based on the laws of the heavenly way. The state of cultivation is generally determined according to the number of the heavenly way. You need to understand the Tao for hundreds of times. Imperial friars need to understand the Tao and Dharma. As for the emperor level old monsters, they need to understand thousands of Taoism.


    Understanding the quantity of Taoism has become a standard to measure the realm of cultivation after Mahayana.


    Another criterion is blood pressure.


    Before entering the emperor alliance, Han Fei''s blood has become the blood of Xiandian factor. Even in the face of the emperor''s old monster, Han Fei is not afraid.


    Now, immortal Qi is integrated into the blood. Which kind of blood is that?


    "I should find someone to try, otherwise. Where do you know what accomplishments you have! " Han Fei paced and thought for a long time. He thought it was important to find out his accomplishments.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Without Yuanying, Han Fei has no bottom in his heart. Shenge is really a high-grade product. When fighting against other friars, those immortals don''t know how much destructive power they can produce.


    If you don''t even know your accomplishments, you will suffer a great loss when you fight against others.


    Even in the duel, the friars are very cruel when they start. No one will give you a chance to test.


    "Must go out!" If you want to test cultivation, you must leave the cave. However, the cave is blessed with imperial protection. Can you break it yourself?


    "No!" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei gave up the idea of trying again. The previous failure to attack imperial protection is not the reason why Han Fei gave up. The main question is, if the protection is really broken, how will emperor II and others deal with themselves after they detect it?


    "Wait patiently!" Now the body has recovered, but it is still very tired. So many things have happened in succession, Han Fei also needs to sort them out.


    After confirming that he would not leave for the time being, Han Fei stood up and picked up a broom to clean the cave. Han Fei treated the places with powder cleanly.


    After cleaning the cave, Han Fei took another bath, drank a pot of spirit wine, ate some spirit meat and fruit, and slept on the monster skin bed.


    I wasn''t excited before. After falling down, Han Fei soon fell asleep, and there was a uniform and gentle breathing sound in the cave

 Chapter 2217

    On the evening of the third day Han Fei fell asleep, Emperor 13 appeared at the door of the cave. However, Emperor 13 didn''t come alone. Behind her, there were two beautiful and slim female disciples - Huang Qin and Chen Huan.


    "Remember what I said?" Emperor 13 stood in front of Han Fei''s cave and asked with a dignified look.


    "I remember!" Scutellaria baicalensis and Chen Huan bend down and bow their hands, and a blush rippling on their cheeks.


    "I''ll open the guard and you two go in immediately. At this time tomorrow, I''ll turn on the protection and you two will come out again! Be sure to complete the task I assigned. At all costs! But you two remember, don''t toss Han Fei to death! "


    "I remember!" When they heard the word toss, Huang Qin and Chen Huan''s faces reddened. I hope Han Fei can cooperate, otherwise, in order to complete the task, he can only sacrifice himself.


    Huang Qin and Chen Huan know exactly what the master''s temper is. The cultivation grace of these years needs to be repaid. The master asked himself to perform the task for the first time and must complete it.


    In fact, the task seems not very difficult. Enter the cave. Find out Han Fei''s condition, especially Han Fei''s Dantian. If Han Fei doesn''t cooperate, he should let Han Fei speak the truth, whether it''s a beauty trick or a bitter meat trick.


    Huang Qin and Chen Huan, of course, know who Han Fei is. However, they did not expect that Han Fei, who had been missing for several months, would be in his own cave.


    Master, why don''t you go in and find out by yourself? Huang Qin and Chen Huan don''t understand. However, even if they don''t understand, they can''t ask.


    "Boom -- get in --"


    After the explanation, Emperor 13 played several Dharma formulas, and the protection in front of Han Fei''s cave opened to expose the cave. Huang Qin and Chen Huan dare not neglect. After arching their hands, they quickly entered Han Fei''s cave.


    The moment they disappeared, Emperor 13 received the Taoist Dharma, and the emperor level protection automatically replied.


    "Brother seven, things are going well!" Emperor 13 looked at the cave with satisfaction. His lips wriggled and transmitted the sound to Emperor 7.


    Emperor seven invited emperor two to the cave to discuss things. Taking this opportunity, Emperor thirteen came with two disciples. Without emperor er''s knowledge, he sent Scutellaria baicalensis and Chen Huan to Hanfei''s cave.


    After the transmission, Emperor thirteen left with satisfaction.


    At the moment, Huang Qin and Chen Huan stood at the mouth of the cave. They held their breath and looked nervous.


    "Elder martial sister Huang, I heard snoring. Han Fei seems to be sleeping now. What shall we do now? "


    "Hoo -" Huang Qin breathed a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to tease, "Chen Shimei, are you still a virgin?"


    "Elder martial sister -"


    Chen Huan''s face turned fiery red in an instant. She was very shy and wanted to find a hole in the ground. Think of the master''s sentence at all costs. Chen Huanxin is like a deer.


    Chen Huan and Huang Qin once talked about Han Fei and long xianger forming a double monk. At that time, Chen Huan didn''t know Han Fei. When talking about it, he appreciated Han Fei''s guarding long xianger to kill Jin Lin.


    Later, he knew more about Han Fei, and Chen Huan''s view of Han Fei also changed.


    Chen Huan met Han Fei. When the magic pavilion was recruiting disciples, Chen Huan also went.


    Although Han Fei won, in Chen Huan''s view, he was invincible. Han Fei''s image in Chen Huan''s heart is also greatly reduced.


    Unlike Chen Huan, Huangqin looked down on Han Fei from the beginning.


    Yellow Scutellaria of imperial grade III. The time of getting started is earlier than Chen Huan. Although they are all three products of sister Huang, Huangqin is more old-fashioned. In recent years, Scutellaria has accompanied emperor 13 out a lot and learned some of emperor 13''s style.


    Huang Qin doesn''t like Chen Huan very much.


    In Huang Qin''s opinion, Chen Huan is a child who will not enjoy himself in time.


    The disciple of emperor 13 is still a virgin. It''s said. It''s a shame. Originally, Chen Huan could not be used this time. If it weren''t for Huang Qin''s rhetoric, Emperor 13 would send another disciple.


    Chen Huan didn''t know about it.


    Even, Chen Huan doesn''t know that at the moment, she has become a part of the baicalin plan.


    Scutellaria baicalensis wants Chen Huan to break her virginity!


    After entering the cave, Huangqin also heard Han Fei''s snoring. She deliberately forbeared and waited for Chen Huan to speak. Chen Huan opened his mouth, and scutellaria began to tease and stimulate Chen Huan with words.


    "Younger martial sister, the task is arduous."


    "Yes!" Chen Huan''s cheeks are hot. I don''t even have the courage to look up at Han Fei''s cave. Han Fei was injured and very heavy. In the master''s words, Han Fei is now terminally ill and is dying. Han Fei knows many secrets. We must find a way to get it out.


    The master didn''t tell Han Fei what secret he knew. Even if he did, Chen Huan knew himself. I know the master won''t tell me!


    Emperor XIII did things, although he was suspected of being romantic. However, when Emperor 13 treated his disciples again, he took good care of them. A disciple who likes to learn her style, Emperor thirteen focuses on cultivation. Even for conservatives like Chen Huan, Emperor 13 gave them a chance.


    Sometimes, when Emperor shisan felt pity for himself, he even talked to a strict self-discipline female disciple like Chen Huan.


    In short, there are many female disciples of emperor 13, and there are many kinds of work styles.


    Emperor thirteen trained female disciples, of course, not for prestige. Sometimes, when you need to know something, Emperor 13 will send his disciples to do it.


    Emperor 13 sent his disciples to do things with only one result - success.


    If you can''t succeed, you don''t have to come back!


    Therefore, for Scutellaria baicalensis and Chen Huan. Today''s task must be completed.


    Emperor 13 gave a day to deal with Han Fei, a seriously ill man. That''s enough!


    "Younger martial sister, you go first!" Seeing Chen Huan''s shy appearance, Huang Qin was disdainful. It''s all women. What are you pretending to be. I''m so old that I haven''t enjoyed men and pretend to be shy. today. Elder martial sister, help you! While talking, Huang Qin clasped a red pill in her right hand, made a little effort, turned into powder, floated up and landed on the back of Chen Huan''s Taoist robe.


    "Ah --"


    Chen Huan panicked when she heard that the elder martial sister asked her to go. In addition to the magic Pavilion competition, Han Fei''s shameless bad smile echoed in Chen Huan''s mind.


    "Elder martial sister, no! no way! I have no experience and will screw things up! " Chen Huan hurriedly voiced and looked at Scutellaria baicalensis with pleading eyes.


    "You are the third grade ancestor of emperor level. Han Fei is just a sick man. What are you afraid of? Han Fei can''t eat you again. If he cooperates, of course it''s best. If he doesn''t cooperate, you''ll take measures. Anyway, master said, you can do it without killing Han Fei! Han Fei doesn''t know who we are! "


    "No! No! " Chen Huan quickly waved his hand, "elder martial sister, I''m not saying that I can''t do it by means. The point is, I don''t know what to ask? Otherwise, you teach me first, what questions do you need to ask, and then I''ll go again? "


    Compared with Scutellaria baicalensis, Chen Huan is introverted. In addition to practicing seclusion, I seldom go out. Huang Qin is right. Han Fei can''t recognize who they are.


    "How stupid!" The pill powder has penetrated into the Taoist robe. As long as it touches Chen Huan''s skin, the medicine will volatilize. If Han Fei has enough animals, wait a minute, there must be a big play.


    If Chen Huan kills Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Thinking about the consequences, Huang Qin wanted to laugh.


    If Huangqin killed Han Fei, even if he didn''t complete the task, it had nothing to do with himself. As long as she can return to the master, Huangqin doesn''t care whether Chen Huan lives or dies. Seeing Chen Huan''s ignorant face, Huang Qin glared at the questions that Professor Chen Huan needed to ask.


    However, Huang Qin may not have thought that Han Fei woke up at the moment when she cleverly crushed the pill. At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes turned, the corners of his mouth moved, licked his cracked lips and showed a bad smile!


    Here comes the flower girl!


    Hey, hey

 Chapter 2218

    After sleeping for three days, Han Fei had a good rest and was full of energy.


    Different from the previous coma, Han Fei fell asleep this time and slept very steadily. On the one hand, I have a divine personality and can wake up with a smile when I sleep. On the other hand, their own cave is protected by Emperor level ancestors, and ordinary people can''t enter at all.


    Of course, the old spirit wolf was a special case.


    Before going to bed, Han Fei thought about how to leave the cave and try to find some friars with low accomplishments. After all, it is very dangerous not to know your real strength.


    There are people in the cave.


    And two beautiful women.


    Imperial grade III?


    Han Fei swore that he didn''t use divine consciousness. However, there was a picture of two women communicating at the entrance of the cave. Han Fei lay there without moving. He even closed his eyes, but. In his mind, there was a clear appearance of the two women. Even Han Fei seemed to have seen the previous small action of Huangqin crushing Hehuan pill with his own eyes.


    This feeling is strange, but it''s not strange at all. This happened in the spirit wolf Valley before, and then twice. It just didn''t last long. Then it disappeared.


    Now, there is a three-dimensional picture in my mind again. I don''t know how many times higher it is compared with the previous divine consciousness perception.


    The perception of divine consciousness essentially depends on the fluctuation of Reiki and divine consciousness. Even if you can know each other''s accomplishments, you can''t know the appearance of the place.


    Han Fei''s feeling now is like installing a camera in his mind, which can clearly reproduce the situation of the incoming person.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. After Han Fei''s mood fluctuated a little, he chose to accept it. This time, it seems different from before.


    Han Fei vowed that he didn''t use divine consciousness at all, but there were two female accomplishments in his mind.


    All of them are imperial three-level accomplishments. The woman who crushed the Hehuan pill is more sophisticated.


    What are they doing here?


    Except for grand activities, disciples of the imperial alliance are still casual when they wear clothes. Men''s clothing styles are relatively few and easy to distinguish. Women''s clothes are different because of their high cultivation. Even if it snows in winter, women like to wear cotton skirts of various colors.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to determine the identity of the two women by serving.


    The two women could enter the cave silently. The protection of emperor level ancestors didn''t work. Even if Han Fei was stupid, he could guess the reason.


    Obviously, with the help of emperor level old monsters.


    The Royal three grade friar wants to easily break the protection of emperor level ancestors. It''s impossible. The woman who crushed the pill had a vicious look on her eyebrows. She was obviously not a kind-hearted person.


    Han Fei looked at Chen Huan and thought the woman was good. Among Xiuzhen women, Chen Huan is not beautiful. What attracts Han Fei is not Chen Huan''s appearance, but the shy red clouds on her face.


    Looking at Chen Huan''s walking posture, Han Fei can pat his chest to make sure that Chen Huan is a virgin.


    damn!


    That vicious woman tried to hurt her. However, Han Fei didn''t understand. They came in together. Chen Huan also respected Scutellaria. Why did Scutellaria harm her younger martial sister?


    Woman''s heart, submarine needle!


    Many times, women do things. You can''t speculate with common sense.


    The hole is not far from Han Fei''s sleeping place. Soon, Chen Huan has arrived in front of Han Fei''s bed.


    What for?


    Han Fei found that Chen Huan''s breath was short and his eyes were full of panic. Han Fei believed that if he opened his eyes now, Chen Huan would scream and run away.


    Chen Huan was more than a step away from the bed, and the Scutellaria stood five meters behind Chen Huan.


    At the moment, if Han Fei uses Shenge to attack, Scutellaria baicalensis has entered the attack range. It''s just that Han Fei doesn''t want to do that.


    The two women in front of Han Fei are of great value. On the one hand, Han Fei should find out. The purpose of their coming; They were sent by Emperor level ancestors. They certainly didn''t want to sleep with themselves, but wanted to know something.


    On the other hand, the reason why Han Fei doesn''t want to start immediately is also his lack of confidence in his strength. Before he was hurt, Han Fei had to take a silent attack against the imperial friar in order to succeed. Now, it is still unknown what kind of combat power the God can give himself. At this time, if you launch an attack rashly, in case of failure and the divine personality is found again, it will be troublesome.


    Even if he was not found, he burst out a powerful ability and killed two imperial women. How can he explain?


    Even if the emperor level old monster who sent two women didn''t investigate, he was smart enough to destroy the corpse, but the emperor level ancestor who was hidden in the dark still knew his accomplishments.


    If Dantian has no problem, he can proudly admit that his cultivation has been improved and kill two intruders.


    The trouble is, I''m afraid my Dantian will always be in a white state.


    Such a Dantian. In addition, it is no secret that they have Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth. Those old foxes will doubt that they have condensed into a divine personality.


    Once emperor level ancestors doubt themselves, it will be dangerous.


    It was opportunistic to fight Huang Xianer. Huoyun Dao has been destroyed, even if you risk serious injury again. There are no weapons in hand. What''s more, when dealing with Huang Xianer, I have Xianer''s help.


    You can''t reveal secrets.


    Even if you are sick now, you should try to maintain it.


    "Strange!" Chen Huan standing still in front of the window. He muttered in a low voice, "why can''t you see through the cultivation? Does the master want us to find out Han Fei''s accomplishments? "


    "Han Fei''s face is ruddy, his breathing and pulse are normal, and he is not weak at all!"


    "This man is really Han Fei. There is nothing wrong with him. It''s strange that he''s already standing in front of him. Why hasn''t he woke up yet? "


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chen Huan is simple, he is the emperor''s third grade ancestor after all. Seeing Han Fei in a coma, Chen Huan was delighted. While Han Fei was sleeping, Chen Huan always felt strange!


    "Elder martial sister, Han Fei didn''t wake up. How can I ask?"


    "--" Huang Qin almost fainted when she heard Chen Huan''s voice. Such a mentally retarded person can even improve his cultivation to the third grade of the imperial level. Lao naive is not open-minded. How can he give Chen Huan such a good cultivation talent.


    In terms of appearance, Scutellaria baicalensis and Chen Huan are between Bozhong. The reason why Scutellaria baicalensis doesn''t like Chen Huan is mainly because Chen Huan has good cultivation talent. Among the numerous disciples of emperor 13. Chen Huan was the youngest. At the age of 30, he broke through to the third grade of emperor level.


    Compared with Chen Huan, Scutellaria baicalensis Georgi is a little inferior in cultivation. It was almost 40 years old when it broke through the third grade of the imperial level.


    The female apprentices of emperor 13, wherever they go, are a beautiful scenery. But the eyes of those smelly men. Are playing with the eyes, really like very little.


    Chen Huan is an exception.


    A year ago, there were descendants of emperor level ancestors to show kindness to Chen Huan, but Chen Huan refused.


    It is also for this reason that Huangqin wants Chen Huan to break her virginity. Because the descendants of the emperor level ancestor liked themselves. After meeting Chen Huan occasionally, he ignored himself!


    Women are easily jealous.


    Scutellaria baicalensis Georgi is not a kind-hearted person. With such a great opportunity, how can it be easily let go!


    "Fool!" Huang Qin scolded and took another step forward. She really wanted to push Chen Huan onto Han Fei. However, Han Fei is sleeping now. In the words of the master, whether Han Fei can live long is a problem. If Chen Huan is in a hurry and slaps Han Fei to death, there will be trouble.


    Scutellaria wanted to see Chen Huan look cheap, so that she could have a bad breath. Therefore, even if she was dissatisfied with Chen Huan in her heart, Huang Qin endured it.


    "You wake him up! Be careful, be gentle. According to the way I taught you just now, remember, you''re here to take care of him! A sick man can easily fall in love with a woman like you. Just talk to him. I''ll do other things. If there''s anything else, I''ll send a message to you! "


    Huangqin endured the urge to curse, patiently told her, retreated again and hid in a place that Han Fei couldn''t see.


    Huangqin doesn''t know what disease Han Fei has. However, he and his younger martial sister are so close that Han Fei has not responded. Obviously, Han Fei''s current situation is not very good!


    "Oh! I see! " Chen Huan nodded, raised his hand to trim the hair in his ear, summoned up the courage to come forward, raised his hand and pushed Han Fei''s shoulder, "Han Fei, wake up!"


    Han feiwen didn''t move. He closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of Chen Huan''s virgin body. He was a little confused.


    The beauty sent to the bedside, do you want it yourself¡ª¡ª


    Counting the time, Han Fei hasn''t touched a woman for nearly half a year. Chen Huan''s little red face, a little shortness of breath, teases Han Fei''s nerves all the time

 Chapter 2219

    "Younger martial sister, can your two disciples succeed?" After sending off emperor II, Emperor 13 came back. Half an hour has passed, and he still hasn''t received any news. Emperor Qi is a little worried.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry!" Every time emperor 13 came to the cave of emperor 7, he liked to sit on the futon where emperor 7 meditated. The emperor''s seven futons are placed in the highest place of the whole cave. Sitting on them and drinking spirit wine, Emperor 13 has a feeling that the hostess is high.


    At best, their relationship is maintained semi openly. They have a wedding. The possibility of officially forming a double monk is very small. However, even so, Emperor 13 should let emperor 7 understand that he has his own day. All are the blessings of his emperor seven.


    "Han Fei''s situation is somewhat special. A few days ago, when we asked Han Fei, you also saw that Han Fei''s little fox obviously didn''t truthfully tell what happened. The mystery of the disappearance of the emperor''s order has not been solved. Han Fei can''t do anything. "


    Emperor Qi was not very worried about Huang Qin and Chen Huan. Han Fei is weak. In case of any trouble, he will be in good health. Emperor II and others will be in trouble if they trace it.


    Moreover, Emperor Qi was worried that other emperor level old monsters were also staring at Han Fei.


    Emperor 13 personally sent the two disciples to Hanfei''s cave. No one should find out. However, before emperor 13 picked up the two disciples, if an emperor level old monster came to visit Han Fei, it would be troublesome.


    "I made it clear. Huang Qin has done this kind of thing many times. She has experience and can handle it well. If both of them screw things up, I can deal with it! Elder martial brother, you can rest assured that Han Fei will not have an accident! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " The emperor nodded at seven, and his uneasiness decreased a lot. However, he still didn''t go to the emperor 13 and sit down.


    Every time the fox spirit came to Emperor seven''s cave, he would make emperor seven exhausted, and then he left contentedly. But tonight, Emperor Qi was in no mood. He always felt that something big was going to happen.


    "Senior brother, come and have a glass of spirit wine!" Emperor thirteen Jiao''s voice was drunk and waved. Signal emperor Qi to come.


    "All right!"


    Emperor seven could not refuse. He forced out a smile and sat down in front of emperor 13''s Futon.


    To his surprise, this time, Emperor 13 didn''t lie in his arms enthusiastically, but rolled up his sleeves and poured wine for emperor 7 himself.


    Emperor Qi picked up the wine cup and drank it all at once. His body and mind relaxed a lot. Stretch out the glass, pour another glass, raise your neck and drink it again.


    Two cups of one spirit wine into the belly, Emperor VII did not use vitality to suppress it. The cheeks became like burning clouds in an instant.


    "Good wine! Good wine! "


    Emperor Qi put down the spirit wine cup and exclaimed loudly.


    "Have you told elder martial brother di er about that? What is his attitude? " Emperor 13 filled the wine for emperor 7 again. Without urging emperor 7, he put down the spirit wine pot and asked softly.


    Emperor seven invited emperor two to come to the cave to discuss things. Of course, it can''t be a small matter of sesame and mung bean. Otherwise, with the strategy of emperor II, we can certainly know that emperor VII deliberately deceives himself.


    Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen are all people of emperor two. However, in private, the special relationship between emperor 7 and Emperor 13 naturally makes them unite into a small group. Emperor II seemed to see this. However, no action was taken.


    This time I went out to find the emperor''s order. Emperor 13 asked to be with emperor 7, but emperor 2 and Emperor 3 rejected it. Emperor thirteen was very unhappy, so he had the idea of testing Han Fei behind emperor two''s back.


    "Yes! He refused! " Emperor ER was restless and not all related to Han Fei. There have been some changes in demon city, demon city and ghost city recently. It''s noon. News came from the wounded City, hoping to send two or three emperors to support.


    Zhen Cheng should have known about the disappearance of the emperor''s order. However, Zhen Cheng still passed the news to Emperor Qi as before.


    Emperor Qi was very embarrassed after receiving the news.


    Before the emperor''s order disappeared, it was Emperor seven''s turn to take charge of the emperor''s order, and it was reasonable to give orders. Now, the emperor''s order has been found and destroyed. In a sense, he is no longer qualified to give orders.


    a few days ago. Sixteen emperor level old monsters gathered in Han Fei''s cave. Emperor Qi forgot to mention it. When he received the news from Zhen Cheng today, Emperor Qi realized that he seemed to have missed a great opportunity to push off the speaker.


    Emperor seven and Emperor two came. On the one hand, he conveyed Han Fei''s message. On the other hand, he also hoped that emperor II could say a word for himself and push off the position of the person involved.


    But. To Emperor seven''s dismay, Emperor two refused!


    "How''s it going? I''m right! Emperor II, the old fox will certainly not consider for you and me at the critical moment. If he takes care of you, he should bring it up even if you didn''t bring it up at the party three days ago. After you took charge of the emperor order, so many things happened one after another. You don''t even have time to practice in isolation. You are busy with the trivia of the emperor alliance. The emperor''s order is missing. Look at the faces of those people. Distrust hangs on everyone''s face. Emperor II is even more wise to protect himself. "


    "Now, the emperor''s order has been destroyed. It''s meaningless to trace who stole it. Even if your guardian of the emperor is disadvantageous, you have done so many things. It''s also meritorious. Merits and demerits are equal. You just quit this thankless job. There is a shortage of people on the side of the city. I''ll go with you. From now on, what''s wrong with living a carefree life! "


    "If you want me to say, Emperor II, the old fox, just doesn''t want to see you live natural and unrestrained, so he won''t help!" Emperor thirteen''s face was red. Knocked over the sour and sour jar and complained loudly.


    Emperor Qi did not refute, and his face was gloomy and ugly. Before the emperor''s order disappeared, Emperor 13 reminded himself many times to unload the burden on his shoulders as soon as possible. At that time, Emperor 2 asked him to stick to it for another year and a half on the pretext of stability. It has been more than a year since the war with the demon alliance. According to the time, it has been almost three years to undertake this hard work.


    In the first year, Emperor Qi didn''t feel it when he wasn''t with emperor 13. Even, I am busy every day, but I feel very full.


    Since breaking through that relationship with emperor 13, Emperor 7 is very dissatisfied with his current life. Emperor 13 is right. In the past two years, things have happened one after another in the emperor alliance. He doesn''t even have time to practice.


    The second-class old monster hid in the cave to practice, but let himself bear the hard labor. Why!


    Emperor Er drank two more glasses of wine, and the more he thought, the more he choked. However, Emperor Qi also knew that he could not play like a child. The emperor''s order is ruined. The emperor has been closed for so many years. If something big happens to the emperor alliance, who will listen to?


    It''s OK when nothing happens. You can discuss something. If something important happens, who will make the decision? Without the emperor''s order, I can''t talk nonsense.


    Emperor II, Emperor III and Emperor IV all want to be the leaders of the emperor alliance. However, Emperor I can''t shut down. Although the three fight openly and secretly, they dare not go too far.


    "Elder martial brother, this is not the worst!" Emperor 13 blinked and continued, "the emperor''s order is given by the protoss to the emperor''s alliance. It''s uncertain which day the protoss will send someone suddenly. If you know that the emperor''s order has been destroyed, it --"


    "Canopy -"


    The wine cup in emperor Qi''s hand became broken in an instant. Emperor 13 stopped talking. His lips were closed tightly, and he turned the spirit wine cup in his hand with a calm look. The corners of his mouth rose, showing a smile of conspiracy success!

 Chapter 2220

    "Ah --"


    A scream suddenly sounded in Han Fei''s cave. The smell of blood filled the air. Huang Qin''s body twitched twice, spit two mouthfuls of blood foam from the corners of his mouth, and fell to the ground dead.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Chen Huan''s clothes were messy. The belt wrapped around her skirt broke into several pieces and floated on Han Fei''s bed. Chen Huan''s eyes were confused and flustered. He wanted to walk at night and meet fierce ghosts. His face was blue and white and ugly.


    Han Fei, less than ten meters away from Scutellaria, stood in front of Chen Huan. His clean and refreshing Taoist robe set off his slightly thin figure.


    Han Fei looked shocked on his face and stared at the body of Scutellaria in disbelief. A moment later, his eyes fell on the five fingers of his right hand.


    It''s terrible!


    Han Fei vowed that he had just shot, but didn''t want to see Chen Huan calculated by Huangqin. So he quietly gave birth to his right hand and flicked his fingers.


    Maybe he was too angry at that time and wanted to kill Huangqin immediately. When he shot, he rushed out of the Dantian with more immortal Qi.


    Even so. Han Fei didn''t expect that he would kill Scutellaria baicalensis at that moment. According to Han Fei''s conjecture, if you can stop baicalin for a while, you will succeed. Where did you think that a wisp of Fairy Spirit would cost the life of a third grade emperor level ancestor.


    It''s impossible for Zun Yipin to kill people. Even if the first emperor wants to kill the third emperor level ancestors, it can''t be so easy.


    Unless - Emperor!


    Han Fei was shocked at the thought of emperor level cultivation.


    impossible! impossible!


    Before he became a God, he was just a first-class friar. If you have the cultivation of the emperor now, then¡ª¡ª


    It''s against the sky!


    How is it possible to cross the three levels of emperor level and directly enter emperor level from Zun level?


    However, how to explain the death of Scutellaria?


    "Call -"


    "Canopy -"


    Behind him came the sound of breaking the air. After Chen Huan came back to his senses, since Han Fei didn''t pay attention, he made a fierce sneak attack. Han Fei hasn''t figured out how to deal with Chen Huan yet. Subconsciously, he turns around and looks at Chen Huan.


    Then a strange scene appeared.


    Chen Huan, who rushed like an angry bird, seemed to encounter a hurricane. His body flew back like a kite with a broken line. His thin back hit a raised stone and made a tearing sound.


    "You --"


    The sharp stone ran through Chen Huan''s Yuanying. Chen Huan stared at Han Fei in disbelief and his head tilted - dead!


    "--" Han Fei subconsciously stepped back two steps, stood where he was, and stared at Chen huanna''s body in horror.


    Scutellaria damn it, Chen Huan shouldn''t die!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to kill Chen Huan because Chen Huan is very kind. Just now when he pretended to be asleep, when Chen Huan pushed himself, he was really gentle.


    Judging by his actions, we know that Chen Huan is not that kind of cruel girl. Scutellaria was not satisfied with Chen Huan''s behavior. She came out from behind the hidden stone, pushed Chen Huan to her bed, said a lot of dirty words, and tore Chen Huan''s clothes.


    Han Fei couldn''t see it, so he started.


    Whether intentional or unintentional, Scutellaria should die. However, Chen Huan should not!


    This kind woman even avenged Huangqin!


    What a pity! What a pity!


    "Girl, I don''t know your name. When I turned my head just now. I really didn''t mean to hurt you! Perhaps, there is a divine will. I hope you will forgive my mistakes and be an ordinary person in the afterlife! "


    A moment later, Han Fei came back and prayed to Chen Huan''s body. After that, Han Fei came forward to get Chen Huan''s body down.


    There were two corpses lying in the cave, and the ground was stained with a lot of bright red blood. Han Fei is in a terrible mood. What''s more irritating is that they didn''t know who sent the two women, and both women died!


    If Chen Huan is not stupid, Han Fei has full information to get all the information from Chen Huan. Now, both women are dead. Even if you know who ordered it, it''s dead.


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei hasn''t figured out how to deal with the bodies of the two women. There is a broken sound from the position of the hole. Han Fei''s eyes were cold and his mouth was angry. Did the two women''s accomplices come?


    "I''ll see you, master!" At the entrance of the cave, the voice of the apprentice visiting the master came. The voice is low. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    "Emperor two?" Hearing the sound, Han Fei''s mind showed emperor er''s face. There were three people standing at the entrance of the cave. The old man with his hands on his back was Emperor II. Two middle-aged men knelt down and saluted. The man standing on the left was full of whiskers.


    Another man, with a sharp knife on his cheek. It was dark outside, and the stars shone brightly on the three people. The picture clearly appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    Seeing that it was Emperor II, Han Fei quickly recovered his composure. Obviously, the two bodies on the ground have nothing to do with emperor II. However, Emperor II should do something similar to these two women.


    Interesting!


    My own cave is really lively tonight. Two people have just died, and two more have been sent!


    Good!


    Han Fei had a cruel look in his eyes and thought about it a little. Go back to the messy bed and lie down. This feeling of fishing with their own bait is also very good.


    Emperor II communicated with the two disciples. Even though Han Fei could perceive the pictures of the three of them, he could not hear what they were talking about. It seems that even God is not omnipotent!


    At this moment, if Han Fei pays attention to the northwest corner of the cave, he may find the figure of emperor three and Emperor five. At this moment, behind the two emperor level ancestors, there are also two middle-aged emperor level ancestors.


    Emperor three and Emperor five''s lips moved slightly. It was obvious that they were communicating. Their faces showed contempt. It was obvious that they had found emperor II. Whether emperor II found emperor III and Emperor V is another matter.


    Emperor three and Emperor five each came with an apprentice. It was obvious that they didn''t enjoy the starry sky and the night. After emperor II disappeared, the two ancestors waved their hands and disappeared with their two disciples. A quarter of an hour later, their figure flashed in front of Han Fei''s cave.


    Half an hour later, Emperor Si appeared in front of Han Fei''s cave. Behind him, he was also followed by two young talents, Emperor level second grade cultivation. After giving orders, Emperor Si disappeared!


    Emperor 15 is coming


    Seventeen, come too


    ¡­¡­


    This night, it was destined not to be calm. Emperor level ancestors appeared in front of Han Fei''s cave one after another. After leaving one or two young people, he left in a hurry.


    The young people who entered Han Fei''s cave didn''t seem to be in a hurry to come out. The black painted cave opened its mouth like a beast, refused to come, and devoured the lives of others.


    No matter how long the night is. It''s always dawn. The first light of dawn pierced the darkness and it was dawn.


    The sun penetrated the fog and fell on Han Fei''s cave. The emperor''s protection flashed white, warning those monks who approached without permission to be careful of their lives.


    Time goes by. When the sun dropped to the west again, Emperor nine and Emperor seven appeared in front of Han Fei''s cave.


    Emperor Jiu had no ghost in his heart. He wanted to meet Han Fei and learn about the space-time tunnel. It''s been four days. Han Fei should have recovered almost after.


    Emperor Qi has something in mind.


    After the two female disciples of emperor 13 entered Han Fei''s cave, there was no news. Every other day, Emperor seven will visit Han Fei. When the time comes, Emperor seven should naturally appear.


    Even if something happens to the two waste disciples, Emperor Qi can handle it impartially. Emperor 13 said, and then she moved. Emperor 7 was not worried at all.


    However, I drank a few more spirit wine last night, and then I was raided many times by Emperor 13. Emperor 7''s mud pill palace is still dizzy!


    Emperor Qi could come at noon, but he delayed until evening. Since the emperor''s order had an accident, Emperor VII was careful in everything he did. Since last night, my heart has been strange. My eyelids keep jumping, which seems to indicate something.


    Until the sun was about to set, Emperor Jiuchuan wanted to see Han Fei together. The symbolic shirking of emperor Qi is only. Finally came reluctantly.


    Several hundred meters away from Hanfei cave, Emperor VII and Emperor IX landed and walked slowly forward.


    "Two younger martial brothers, wait a minute!" When Emperor seven and Emperor nine were still a hundred meters away from the cave, Emperor five''s warm greetings came from behind. They looked back and saw emperor five and Emperor three coming side by side.


    "See you, senior brother!" Emperor seven and Emperor nine turned around and bowed to greet each other.


    "You are here to visit Han Fei!" The third emperor squinted and pretended to be surprised, "my fifth martial brother and I just passed by and saw you two walking towards Han Fei''s cave. So come and have a look! Last time I left, the fifth younger martial brother wanted to treat Han Fei, but the little rabbit refused. Just go in and have a look. If Han Fei is not well, the fifth younger martial brother can also help! "


    "Hehe! ha-ha! Yes, we both came to visit! " Emperor Qi laughed twice, but he secretly scolded the two old foxes. Ming Ming wants to get the secret from Han Fei, but he doesn''t want to go alone. After discovering himself and Emperor Jiu, he just said that on purpose!


    FALSE! Really hypocritical!


    "Yes! Go in together! " Emperor Jiuhan smiled and his face was filled with excitement. Emperor Jiu doesn''t care what others think. When I see Han Fei, the first task is, of course, the space-time tunnel. If you can develop a method to repair the space-time tunnel, you can repair the fairy palace channel. Even if you directly find a space-time tunnel leading to the fairy palace, it is not necessarily.


    It is well known that you can go to the fairy palace through the fairy palace. However, Emperor Jiu firmly believed that there must be more than one road to the fairy palace. If you can find another channel, you can go to the fairy palace. As for the divine personality, Emperor Jiu also thought that only so many people compete for the divine personality, they have little chance to get it.


    Compared with life, of course, life is important. As long as you live, you have a chance to enter the fairy palace.


    The four men walked to the hole of Han Fei with their thoughts and laughte

 Chapter 2221

    After the four old monsters entered Han Fei''s cave, the smile on their faces solidified instantly.


    The strong smell of blood is choking, and the picture in your eyes is frightening.


    In the hall at the entrance of the cave, there were three bodies lying down. Their blood coagulated and glittered in the light of the night pearl. A few steps along the black blood stain, I saw several bodies.


    "Han Fei!" Soon, the eyes of the four old monsters fell on Han Fei and lay under the bodies of a man and a woman. Their Taoist robes were wet with blood and their faces were full of dry blood.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Emperor Jiujing exhaled and quickly transmitted the sound to other old monsters. Emperor 73 rushed to Han Fei.


    God''s knowledge swept. Only Han Fei has signs of life, and other monks have no signs of life. If Han Fei is killed, what about Shenge?


    Emperor Er raised his feet and kicked away the two bodies, bent down and reached out to catch Han Fei. The figure is like the wind. Quickly leave this huge cave and enter the innermost cave.


    There were no corpses or blood stains in the cave. The emperor''s seven Taoist robes swept away, and the ground became clean in an instant. Emperor three quickly took out the monster skin and spread it on the ground. Emperor seven slowly put Han Fei on the monster skin.


    "I''ll come!" Emperor Wu rolled up his sleeves. Quickly squat down and quickly check Han Fei''s injury.


    "How''s it going?" Emperor ER was so anxious that his eyes were red. He was responsible for protecting Han Fei, but such a thing happened. If Han Fei died, wouldn''t he be more guilty.


    Who did it is not the most important thing. The key is to save Han Fei''s life.


    "No problem!" A moment later, Emperor Wu''s frown spread out, and his expression was full of doubt. Emperor three looked at emperor five, and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s Dantian.


    The white fog is boundless, and I can''t feel the fluctuation of vitality. However, after staring at Han Fei for a long time, I have a feeling of panic.


    "What''s going on?" Before the three had time to study Han Fei''s injury, Emperor Si''s voice came from the position of the cave.


    "What happened!" Emperor 13 also came. As soon as he arrived at the cave, he shouted with exaggerated exclamation.


    Soon, other emperor level ancestors also appeared one after another. Some checked the bodies outside the cave, while others came in and stared at Han Fei. At the beginning, there was a low voice of discussion. A quarter of an hour later, the cave became silent.


    The atmosphere became dignified.


    "Damn it. These two wave hooves have come here! "


    "Hum! These two scumbags dare to ignore my orders. "


    "Blame me! Without a clear explanation, the two of them unexpectedly broke into Han Fei''s cave by mistake. "


    ¡­¡­


    A total of 11 bodies, Emperor 13, Emperor 3, Emperor 5, Emperor 4 and others did not change their faces. The emperor level ancestors who didn''t send their disciples smiled secretly, but they thought it was true on their faces.


    Eleven emperor level disciples died miserably and Han Fei was unconscious. This is something interesting.


    The eleven corpses and the cave have been checked. Judging from the location of the wounds and the marks on the walls of the cave, these disciples should have attacked each other.


    Han Fei didn''t die, which means that these people came running for Han Fei.


    Those old monsters who sent disciples can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach. I can''t deny my disciple''s identity. And we must shirk our responsibility.


    Most of the disciples who can be sent to perform this task are those trusted by the emperor level old monster. Now, the beloved is dead, and his death is miserable, and he can''t do anything.


    However, the emperor level old monsters were different. Their eyes turned to the hole.


    The hole left by the old spirit wolf.


    The hole that Han Fei had blocked before now appeared in front of emperor II and others.


    "As like as two peas in the cave," the seven of the eyes of the emperor were staring at the round hole. "This is exactly the same as the hole in my cave. Is it killing many disciples? Who wants to take Han Fei again? "


    "From this point of view, the eleven disciples should have died to protect Han Fei. They must have found something. They knew Han Fei was dangerous, so they came to protect him. Unexpectedly, they were poisoned! "


    "Well! It should be like this! Gang''er is kind-hearted and jealous of evil. He has never disobeyed my orders. Now he died miserably in Han Fei''s cave. Must be to protect Han Fei! "


    "I think so. Otherwise, I really can''t think of why two evil disciples appeared in Han Fei''s cave! "


    "Damn it! We must find the person who stole the emperor''s order. There are thousands of corpses! "


    ¡­¡­


    The truth is not very important.


    Why these eleven emperor level disciples died is very important. When Emperor II and Emperor IV said this, the nature of the whole thing immediately changed.


    The previously dull and awkward atmosphere eased, and every emperor level old monster had an angry expression on his face.


    "Is Han Fei awake?" After a moment, the discussion stopped gradually. Emperor Er turned his head and looked at Han Fei''s resting cave.


    "Cough - cough -" the violent cough suddenly sounded, and the sound that seemed to cough out the heart, liver and lungs continued.


    Han Fei woke up.


    All the imperial level old monsters left eleven bodies and moved to the smaller cave.


    Compared with Han Fei''s former cave, Han Fei''s cave is narrow because no one lives at ordinary times. The air in the cave is dry and there is a lot of dust.


    Eleven emperor level old monsters rushed in, and the air in the cave became not smooth.


    "Sit down!" Emperor II waved his hand and issued an order. Sixteen people sat tight cross legged.


    Sixteen emperor level ancestors. At the moment, they all stared at Han Fei with complex expressions and looked at him from head to foot. This time, compared with the previous cover up. Sixteen emperor level ancestors are not polite at all. Strengthen the inspection of divine consciousness!


    The disciple is dead. If we can''t find out the situation of Han Fei''s Dantian, we''ll lose a lot.


    When one or two disciples died, Emperor ER and others didn''t care. However, if the goal can not be achieved, it will be difficult to accept and forgive.


    However, soon, the sixteen emperor level ancestors were silent.


    In Han Fei''s Dantian, there was a vast expanse of white fog. I couldn''t find Yuanying!


    Yuanying is gone!


    But Han Fei is still alive!


    Did the man who came to steal the emperor''s order leave contentedly after he got Han Fei''s Yuanying?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Animal heritage!


    Soon, the emperor level ancestors realized the seriousness of the problem. The smell of Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger teeth disappeared! Obviously. The inheritance of the divine beast was originally integrated into Han Fei''s Yuanying.


    Now, Han Fei''s Yuanying is gone, isn''t he already a waste?


    After trying to understand the truth, the sixteen emperor level old monsters looked at Han Fei and changed their eyes. No longer as urgent and hot as before, no longer eager to check Han Fei''s body as before, and even Han Fei coughed violently. No one asked.


    A friar without Yuanying is waste!


    Such a waste has even implicated 11 imperial friars. If it wasn''t Han Fei, how could he lose his disciples?


    At this moment, Emperor four, Emperor two, Emperor three and Emperor five really wanted to raise their hands and shoot Han Fei to death.


    Damn it!


    Disaster star!


    However, I was too full of words and cared too much about Han Fei. Now if I turn my face and kill Han Fei, it would be too mean.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Han Fei lives.


    Han Fei''s lost Yuanying must be found.


    "Han Fei, where is your Yuanying!" When Han Fei stopped coughing, Emperor Er asked coldly with a cold face. In that way, it seemed to ask another trivial matter.


    "Woo woo..."


    Han Fei looked at the emperor and others. His eyes were dim, his body trembled weakly, his eyes were red, and he cried!


    "Woo woo..."


    "Cough! Cough¡ª¡ª Sobbing -- "


    The sound of crying accompanied by the sound of coughing continued one after another. However, Emperor ER and others looked on coldly, and there was no one to comfort.


    I''ve lost all my babies. I still have the face to live and die.


    Don''t die for the time being. Say who stole Yuanying, and then you''ll die!


    If Han Fei had known that he was so useless, he might as well start early, so he could at least grab the Xuanwu essence blood and the teeth of the white tiger.


    But what about grabbing it? Divine beast inheritance can automatically recognize the Lord. Even if it is snatched in advance, it can''t be used.


    Take a long line and catch big fish. Want to wait until the gods agglutinate before grabbing. Now, the bait has been taken away, leaving only a lonely hook!


    incorrect!


    Han Fei doesn''t even deserve a fish hook, this waste!


    A moment later, Han Fei stopped crying, opened his bow with his left and right hands, wiped his tears and snivel, and opened his mouth to talk.

 Chapter 2222

    After killing Huang Qin and Chen Huan, Han Fei moved to kill. No matter who comes, as long as you get close to yourself, there is no amnesty for killing.


    After the two male disciples of emperor II entered the cave, before they had time to start, the disciples of emperor III and Emperor V also came in. After the four met, they were sarcastic and had a lively quarrel.


    Before long, several people came in one after another.


    Han Fei lay there pretending to sleep, but those people thought as if there was no one else to complete the task and were ready to take various measures to let Han Fei speak.


    Han Feifei listened to Yue Qi and killed one quietly while two quarrelling disciples approached.


    So the chaotic war between those disciples began. You chase after each other and fight in the cave, of course. In order to make these people die clean, Han Fei occasionally moves his fingers to help them increase their hatred.


    When the last disciple fell, Han Fei got up to deal with the aftermath and put two bodies on his body. A little blood on his face and body again.


    This ability to make fake scenes, even if Han Fei has never done it. But in the secular world, Han Feixue learned to watch those police and bandit films.


    The emperor alliance has no DNA comparison technology. As long as it is generally logical, those emperor level old monsters with ghosts in their hearts will certainly not investigate this matter.


    "What''s the matter with your Yuanying? Also, why are there holes in your cave? Moreover, the hole is the same as that in my stone cave! "


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei''s eyes were red. Squeeze out a few tears¡° A few days ago, when I woke up, I couldn''t feel Yuanying. Because I''m not sure, I don''t dare to say. I was afraid that I would be abandoned after I became a disabled person, so I refused the treatment of emperor five. I thought it was an illusion. Who ever thought -- "


    Han Fei cried again. In that way, how pitiful it is.


    Han Fei performed very well, but di er and others were not in the mood to appreciate it. Similarly, Emperor ER and others were not in the mood to dissuade Han Fei, even very upset.


    It turned out that Han Fei''s Yuanying had long disappeared. Last time, we really shouldn''t have the benevolence of women. We should force an inspection.


    Knowing that the Shenge could move to the mud pill palace, Han Fei thought about how to deal with the disappearance of Yuanying. The emperor level old monster had doubts about his Dantian. He couldn''t get free until he found out.


    Just now when he pretended to be unconscious, Emperor Wu couldn''t wait to check and treat himself. Han Fei moved in his heart and transferred his divine personality!


    The disappearance of Yuanying will be known by Emperor Wu and others sooner or later. In that case, it''s better early than late.


    Yuanying disappeared, and the Dantian was empty, which could also divert the attention of Emperor Wu and others.


    Yuanying is gone, and of course, the animal heritage has disappeared. Let these old foxes find the man who stole the emperor''s order.


    When the old spirit wolf came, he left a hole in the ground of the cave where he lived. This hole must be the same as when he stole the emperor''s order.


    After emperor II and others found the hole, the story of being framed by the old spirit wolf was perfect.


    Sure enough, the hole was found.


    "I don''t know what happened to that hole. Four days ago, after the elders left. I felt at ease to recuperate in the cave. Because Yuanying is gone, I can''t practice. I''m afraid I''ll be a loser, so I can''t sleep well. Yesterday evening, there was a sudden light in my cave to meditate, and then I saw a big white wolf rushing towards me! "


    "I was unprepared at that time. When I saw the big white wolf pouncing on me, I fainted in a hurry! Confused, I heard the sound of wolf howling and fighting, and then I fell asleep. When I open my eyes again, I hear you calling my name -- "


    Of course, Han Fei can''t tell Emperor Wu and others that I killed all your disciples. Then created a fake scene.


    What did the emperor level ancestors send their disciples to do? Just use your brain to understand what was going on. However, those who have status care most about face. Therefore, Han Fei can conclude that emperor ER and others are certainly unwilling to believe that their disciples will kill each other.


    Similarly, if they knew that they could kill 11 emperor level ancestors, they would dissect themselves.


    I have no choice but to apologize to the old spirit wolf.


    "Big white wolf? Old spirit wolf! " After hearing the big white wolf, Emperor ER and others changed their look and exclaimed.


    "What is the old spirit wolf?" Han Fei pretended to be silly. "When I was young, I often killed wolves. Didn''t I accidentally kill the child of the old spirit wolf? Now it comes for revenge?"


    "Shut up!" Emperor two scolded severely. Han Fei''s Yuanying is gone, and the inheritance of the four divine beasts must be gone, in the eyes of emperor II. Han Fei is now a waste. A waste man is so talkative that he''s looking for death.


    "The spirit wolves do have the ability to travel through time and space. Under imperial protection, you can come and go freely, and only the spirit wolf family can do it! After the accident at Xuanwu pass last time, groundwater gushed out of the ground and formed the Xuanwu sea. After the spirit wolf valley was flooded, the old spirit wolf disappeared. In this way, the old spirit wolf is very likely to steal the emperor''s order! "


    Emperor three looked serious. Take the lead in expressing their views. When mentioning that Xuanwu pass was submerged by groundwater, Emperor San''s eyes flashed over Han Fei''s face.


    Han Fei mentioned the destruction of Xuanwu pass when he talked about it a few days ago. Now, the retribution came. The old spirit wolf came to the door and picked Han Fei''s Yuanying.


    "The old spirit wolf got Han Fei''s baby, that -"


    The cultivation of the old spirit wolf is at most the first grade of emperor level. However, the old spirit wolf''s ability to travel through time and space gave the emperor and others a headache. Two holes are enough to prove that Han Fei didn''t lie, which also makes the emperor level old monsters firmly believe in the existence of the old spirit wolf.


    Han Fei sat cross legged and stared round, but there was an expression on his face that he couldn''t understand.


    "Get out!" Seeing Han Fei present, Emperor San''s face sank. When the Taoist robe was waved, Han Fei''s thin body flew directly out of the cave¡° A loser, dare to eavesdrop on our conversation! "


    No one stopped emperor three. Even emperor three killed Han Fei directly. And no one will stop it. Han Fei''s Yuanying is gone, and his animal heritage is gone. What value does he have.


    The death or life of a worthless waste will not attract the attention of emperor and others.


    Han Feimei!


    At the moment when the body was suspended, the God returned to the Dantian. He resisted the pressure of emperor III.


    "Ah --"


    However, Han Fei still shouted hard, threw his body heavily on the ground of the cave, looked up at the long lost starry sky, moved by the corners of his mouth and smiled!


    succeed!


    The God returned to the mud pill palace again.


    Han Fei didn''t get up and lay on the edge of the cave, breathing exaggerated and hurriedly.


    The emperor level old monster doesn''t seem to be as powerful as expected. Emperor San''s seemingly understatement of waving his sleeves was enough to kill Han Fei. Of course, this is the case when Han Fei Yuanying disappeared and his cultivation was abolished.


    Han Fei has a divine personality. Even hidden in the depths of the mud pill palace, Han Fei was relieved by the sense of sureness.


    Eleven emperor level ancestors appeared in the cave one after another. Although they didn''t fight one by one, Han Fei was sure that he could kill the emperor level friars.


    As for the emperor level old monster, Han Fei didn''t dare to try it rashly, but Han Fei firmly believed. In a short time, you can have the capital to compete with the emperor level old monster.


    For Han Fei, it''s still a long time. Sooner or later, he will return today''s humiliation. Your uncle threw me out of the cave. Di San, you wait!


    Walking in the Shenwu mainland, he has the cultivation of killing all emperor level ancestors, which is enough for the current Han Fei.


    Emperor II et al. I must be busy discussing how to find the old spirit wolf now. damn you! Turtle grandson! I should be so rude to you! Go find the old spirit wolf! Better find it. That''s where you belong.


    After having the divine personality, Han Fei didn''t realize the change of his character - bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty!


    After having a divine personality, there is always the impulse to maneuver and kill everything. Every time this impulse comes, Han Fei needs to chant the heart clearing formula many times in order to suppress the restless idea.


    Why? Han Fei has no time to think. The danger has not been completely lifted. Han Fei still needs to wait for the judgment of emperor II and others. Han Fei firmly believed that when Emperor II and others came out, he would announce his decision.


    You can''t leave now.


    If you leave rashly now, you will be fooled, and you will leave sufficient excuses and reasons for the emperor and others.


    Even if the emperor level old monster allowed himself to leave, the danger was not relieved.


    Emperor Sijin was ruthless and would not let himself go. In the past, Jin was ruthless and did not move himself because of his divine personality. Now, their own yuan babies are gone. In the eyes of emperor Si and others, they have become waste!


    Kill a waste and avenge Jinlin. No one will speak for themselves!


    Have a good rest. The road to escape starts from this moment!

 Chapter 2223

    An hour later, sixteen imperial level old monsters rushed out and trampled on the void. When they left, those imperial level old monsters didn''t look at Han Fei.


    The imperial protection of the cave is still there. The eleven corpses may still be in the cave, or they may have turned into fly ash. What does it matter?


    Even if Han Fei''s accomplishments have not been abolished, he can''t go back now.


    Emperor II will not give the cave to waste people to live in.


    The hard-designed perfect plan was destroyed because Han Fei lost Yuanying. Han Fei''s Yuanying was taken away by the old spirit wolf, and the possibility of obtaining divine personality is declining.


    The emperor''s order was destroyed.


    If it wasn''t Han Fei, how could the old spirit wolf steal the emperor''s order? Han Fei also needs to take responsibility for the destruction of the emperor''s order.


    waste material! What a waste!


    My own Yuanying was picked up. I don''t know how to lose it! If such a thing is spread, I''m afraid it''s a big joke.


    At this point, Han Fei doesn''t have to worry. Because this news can''t be spread, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the emperor level old monster.


    As for the eleven fallen emperor level disciples, they will be forgotten with the passage of time. Their relatives and friends will never know where they have gone.


    Every emperor level old monster who left the cave didn''t look good. Yes, madam. After losing the soldiers, the emperor level old monsters are not in the mood to laugh.


    The emperor''s order is ruined. Has the secret of the emperor''s order been obtained by the old spirit wolf?


    Han Fei''s Yuanying was picked. Didn''t the old spirit wolf get the inheritance of the divine beast? We must find the old spirit wolf as soon as possible.


    Whether it is the secret of the emperor''s order or the inheritance of divine animals, the emperor and others are very important.


    As for Han Fei, the emperor level old monster has no leisure to talk to him. Even when Emperor ER and others came out, Han Fei knelt respectfully on the ground. Pitifully looking up, waiting to ask, no one is willing to talk to Han Fei.


    Not right.


    When Emperor Sijin left ruthlessly, he looked at Han Fei and seemed to have a smile on his mouth.


    That smile is intriguing!


    Is Han Fei disappointed that he didn''t leave, or are you waiting for a tortured warning? Seeing emperor Si''s smile, Han Fei''s back was cold.


    "Brother seven, I''ll wait for you in the cave. Hurry up! " Finally, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen came out of the cave. Both of them didn''t look good. It seemed that something unpleasant had happened.


    Emperor Qi''s request for a reasonable replacement of emperor level ancestors was rejected again.


    Even if the emperor ordered the culprit of the destruction to be found, Emperor VII''s request for replacement was not allowed. Emperor three, Emperor five and Emperor eight disagreed. Emperor II, as always, did not make a statement, and Emperor IV did not agree!


    Emperor seven is on fire.


    But so what? Even if God added thirteen, how could they fight against fourteen emperor level old monsters. Emperor seven can only hope that emperor one will leave the customs as soon as possible, so he doesn''t have to care about anything.


    Zhen Cheng''s request was also discussed by the sixteen emperor level old monsters. The final result is that emperor 7, Emperor 13 and Emperor 9 go to the wounded city to support. When necessary, take the initiative to attack and kill the demon alliance.


    old fox!


    Hearing this decision, Emperor Qi almost scolded!


    To resist the demon alliance, Emperor II and others can find the old spirit wolf wholeheartedly and obtain the inheritance of divine beasts. This is unfair!


    However, fairness is relative and needs to speak by strength.


    When he walked out of the cave and saw Han Fei kneeling there, he looked pitiful. Emperor Qi was even more in a bad mood.


    If it were not for emperor 13''s words, Emperor 7 would have forgotten his duty.


    Emperor thirteen left. I didn''t laugh and talk with Han Fei as before. When I left, I chose another direction. The speed was so fast that there was no direction in the blink of an eye.


    Human feelings are cold and warm, and the world is cold! In secular times, money and power are the best touchstones. In the cultivation world, the touchstone has become the strength of cultivation. If a person has no accomplishments and strength, it becomes a superfluous burden. Such a person should not live.


    Emperor Qi went to Han Fei''s front five meters and stood still. His eyes fell on Han Fei and sighed.


    "Stand up!" I was full of anger and wanted to scold Han Fei. After I came to Han Fei. Emperor seven gave up again. Han Fei is really pathetic. Yuan Ying is gone. He still refuses to leave!


    "Thank you, master!" After kneeling down and thanking, Han Fei quickly stood up with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "My relationship with Zhen Cheng is OK. In his face, I begged for you. You lost Yuanying and didn''t die. That''s your luck. However, because of you, the emperor''s order has also been implicated. If you can provide information about the old spirit wolf, you have done meritorious service. Therefore, after discussion, we decided that from now on, you are no longer a disciple of the emperor alliance and leave immediately. Return to the fairy family or Xiuxian land! "


    "Ah --"


    When Emperor ER and others left, Han Fei knew that his plan had succeeded. However, Han Fei pretended to have an incredible expression and his eyes became confused.


    However, in his heart, Han Fei thanked these old monsters for letting him leave.


    Even if emperor Si can deal with himself, he won''t send any experts. In other words, as long as emperor Si doesn''t pursue himself, how many people will the Jin family send. Kill as many people as you want!


    Han Fei has no feelings for the emperor alliance. It''s better to be expelled from the imperial alliance. When you stay, you don''t enjoy shelter. If you leave, you''ll be more free.


    When these imperial level old monsters make decisions, there is only one measure - value!


    If you lose your use value, you should be kicked out. As for leaving, I know how the demon alliance will treat me. That''s not what the emperor level old monster needs to consider.


    Ridiculous!


    Thinking about his previous killing of the cat demon emperor and the snake demon emperor and saving the lives of tens of thousands of people in Zhuque pass, Han Fei felt that he was really naive.


    In this numb cultivation world, where can anyone be grateful!


    "Sir, I''m like this now. What will you do after you leave? The people of the demon alliance must hate me, then I -- "


    "Stop talking about this!" Emperor Qi was dissatisfied. He was happy to talk to Han Fei. It was enough to give face. Han Fei is still so ungrateful and wants to stay. What does he think of the Empire alliance¡° Follow my orders. Otherwise -- hum -- "


    Emperor Qi Leng snorted a warning, raised his hand, and the wide sleeves danced, "I''ll give you a ride! Go straight in this direction and you can leave the emperor alliance! Remember. Don''t come back, or you''ll regret it! "


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s exaggerated exclamation, while his body was imprisoned by the vitality of emperor Qi, just like a fly, leaving and disappearing under the threat of a powerful hurricane!


    Emperor Qi also left, and the previously bustling cave became silent and empty.


    "West!"


    In the grass a few miles away, there appeared two venerable ancestors, King Kong and Jin Chao, who were about 30 years old.


    Before emperor Si left the cave, he sent a message to Jin Buhuan and asked him to send someone to intercept Han Fei and kill him!


    After receiving the ruthless news from emperor Sijin, Jin Buhuan sent more than ten disciples around Hanfei''s cave. No matter which direction Han Fei left, it was difficult to escape the sight of the Jin family.


    King Kong and Jin Chao are excited to find Han Fei. They calmly trampled on the void and followed Han Fei who galloped like a meteor.


    Emperor Qi didn''t mean to hurt Han Fei.


    When he raised his hand to send Han Fei away, a trace of kindness poured out of emperor Qi''s heart. Han Fei felt the moment his body took off, so. Not too much struggle. Emperor seven''s strength was just right. This seemingly random throw sent himself out of emperor two''s territory.


    His body galloped like clouds, but Han Fei''s heart was very heavy. From this moment on, I have nothing to rely on.


    In the past, I was a disciple of the Tianmo sect, a disciple of the fairy family and a friar of the emperor alliance. When I met the demon alliance, I had helpers.


    Now? I''ve been expelled from the portal.


    The immortal clan leader wujizi will not want anyone who is not wanted by the emperor alliance. Han Fei believes that before long, the news that he will be expelled from the emperor alliance and the fairy family will spread all over the Shenwu mainland.


    Even emperor Si wanted the news of his fall to spread all over Shenwu!


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    The cultivation world is so cruel!


    In this ruthless and indifferent thing, don''t expect other people''s pity and sympathy.


    Han Fei remembered the kindness of emperor Qi''s sleeve. Han Fei also remembered the indifference and ruthlessness of other emperor level ancestors.


    Han Fei enjoyed flying thousands of miles away without spending his slightest effort.


    At the moment, Han Fei can hardly describe his mood.


    The feeling of being bound by the door fades and you should be happy to be free. However, Han Fei''s heart was heavy and he couldn''t be happy.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why it''s so tangled.


    However, King Kong and Jin Chaozheng are following themselves, and Han Fei knows it clearly.


    The Jin family''s pursuers are coming. It came in time!


    A contemptuous sneer appeared at the corner of Han Fei''s mouth.


    Escape?


    Two venerable ancestors, Han Fei doesn''t care. Trying to kill them is just a matter of raising your hand. However, Han Fei was oppressed.


    The previous compromise just didn''t want the emperor level old monsters to pay no attention to themselves. If emperor II and others knew that they had obtained the divine personality, they would use various means.


    Han Fei is most worried about Baili Yanran and Lin youyou. If the emperor and others want to get the divine personality, catch them and threaten themselves, what should they do?


    The second emperor was ruthless and could do anything to achieve his goal.


    However, Han Fei was unwilling to escape.


    No, we must retaliate! Even if you leave the emperor alliance, you should be happy!


    Han Fei smiled, the cold one. The next second, the God returned to Dantian, the space law worked, and Han Fei''s figure disappeared in broad daylight

 Chapter 2224

    "Where are the people?" Looking at the empty sky, King Kong looked confused.


    "No! Han feixiu was abolished. Emperor seven sent him out of the territory of emperor two''s ancestors. According to the truth, how can you not see people thousands of miles away. "


    "Yes! The two of us have been following closely. Why did Han Fei suddenly disappear? "


    If you can''t kill Han Fei, how can you explain it when you go back? Two venerable ancestors can''t solve a waste Han Fei. They will be severely punished when they go back!


    "Hurry up!" Jin Chao was impatient, and his divine consciousness immediately spread to the hundred mile area to search. A moment later, Jin Chao''s face was full of disappointment.


    "No!" After the search of divine knowledge, King Kong was more confused, "did Lao Zu make a mistake? Han Fei suddenly disappeared. There is only one possibility. That is the use of the law of space. However, according to the patriarch, Han Fei''s Yuanying is gone. How can he use the law of space? "


    "Impossible! How could Lao Zu be wrong. Han Fei''s Yuanying is gone. It''s impossible to use the law of space. Even if Han Fei has strong soul awareness. If you can use the law of space, it is impossible for him to hide in space. There must be something strange about this. We''d better report to the patriarch as soon as possible. "


    "How to report? We lost someone? " King Kong frowned slightly, "this is the task directly assigned by the ancestor. We lost someone, and the clan leader will be punished. Han Fei is the enemy of the Jin family. We didn''t seize such a good opportunity. After returning to the family, wouldn''t we be laughed to death? "


    "What about that?" Jin Chao was embarrassed¡° It''s close to the territory of emperor I. shall we go to the territory of emperor I? Don''t forget that the territory of the seventh emperor is a forbidden area. After losing Han Fei and returning to the family, we will be punished at most. Breaking into the forbidden area of emperor I''s ancestors is a matter of life and death. "


    "Look again! I don''t believe Han Fei can disappear out of thin air! We can''t enter the forbidden area of Diyi old monster. We''ll look for it separately and follow the forbidden area of emperor Yi. If we can''t find it after an hour, we''ll report to the resistance immediately! "


    They are constantly disturbed by it. King Kong thought about it and made a decision with emotion.


    "Good!" Jin Chao thought a little, and there was no better way. After he promised, they separately looked for Han Fei''s whereabouts.


    An hour later, King Kong and Jin Chao left.


    ¡­¡­


    "No one found?" Emperor Si''s mood is not good, but it''s not bad. After returning to the cave, Emperor Si enjoyed a pot of the best spirit tea. He was not in a hurry to practice, but thinking about how to find the old spirit wolf. Another reason is waiting for the news that Han Fei was killed.


    Han Fei is useless and Yuanying is gone. Even if you want to search the soul, you can''t do it. Otherwise, Emperor Si will definitely let King Kong and Jin Chao come back with Han Fei and search the soul to get all the information in Han Fei''s memory.


    "I didn''t do it well. No one was found. I sent out more than ten disciples. King Kong and Jin Chao found Han Fei. The seventh emperor used the technique to push Han Fei away. Jin Chao and King Kong didn''t dare to come forward and followed him all the time. They were ready to wait until Han Fei landed. Just. Han Fei disappeared when he was near the territory of emperor Yi''s ancestors. "


    "King Kong and Jin Chao searched around Diyi territory for a long time, but they didn''t find Han Fei, so they hurriedly reported it. I have punished both of them. At the same time, I sent more people to search for Han Fei. If you want to see people in life and corpses in death, you must kill Han Fei and avenge Jin Lin and other disciples who died miserably! "


    Kim bent over and told the whole story.


    "Is there such a thing?" The eyebrows moved upward, and Emperor Sijin''s ruthless face was more unhappy. Tracking Han Fei, a Yuan Ying who is missing, will lead to the failure of the Jin family disciples. How can we do great things in the future?


    "Yes!" Kim did not change the tip of his nose and nodded. Secretly scolding Jin Chao and King Kong is useless¡° According to the situation at that time, there are two possibilities for Han Fei''s disappearance. One possibility is that the emperor''s seventh ancestor''s power is too great, pushing Han Fei into space; Another possibility is that Han Fei entered the territory of emperor Yi''s ancestors. The territory of the first emperor is a forbidden area. We -- "


    "There is a third possibility!" Emperor Si waved his hand and scolded in a cold voice, "if you don''t change, don''t always stand in your own angle when you think about problems! Han Fei''s Yuanying did disappear, but his Dantian was still white. On the way back, I caught a Yuanying Friar and picked up the Friar''s Yuanying, but Han Fei was different. "


    When it comes to picking an old ancestor Yuanying. Emperor Si''s understatement was as easy as catching a dragonfly and breaking its wings.


    Jin didn''t change his face, but he didn''t open his mouth. He listened carefully to the old ancestor.


    "If you take Yuanying, you must destroy the Dantian. Of course, there is another possibility to force Yuan Ying to leave Dantian. In either case, after Yuanying was picked, he was in the Dantian. There can be no white symptoms. Yuanying is not only the condensation of vitality, but also involves the integration of divine consciousness and soul power. Therefore, after a friar is forcibly picked up, his body will become very weak and his spirit will be affected. "


    "Han Fei''s Dantian is white, but he can bear the pressure of emperor level ancestors. Han Fei''s Yuanying disappeared, but his mental state was very good. Therefore, Han Fei may also deliberately create the illusion that Yuanying has disappeared. "


    "Deliberately creating an illusion?" Jin Buhuan was puzzled and looked up at his ancestors. "Han Fei deliberately created an illusion. Did he boldly want to deceive your ancestors? The fifth emperor used medicine to enter the Tao. How can Han Fei cheat with his skills? "


    "Hey, hey!" Emperor Si smiled and did not rush to answer Jin Buhuan''s question. In fact, Emperor Si didn''t think this inference was possible¡° Han Fei may also have been captured by the old spirit wolf. "


    "Yes!" Jin Bu nodded. Because that''s what he thinks. It''s just that my grandfather didn''t say it, and I didn''t dare to say it if Jin didn''t change it.


    "Find the old spirit wolf first! Just send someone to follow Han Fei. Even if he can''t find Han Fei, he can''t live. You send someone to let out the wind and disappear Yuanying. Let''s spread the news about being expelled from the emperor alliance. The people of the demon alliance will be very interested when they hear this news! "


    "My grandfather is wise!" Kim bent down and bowed, turned and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Oh!" Jin Buhuan quickly turned around and looked at Jin ruthlessly in surprise, "Lao Zu -"


    "Do you know how to find the old spirit wolf?"


    "This -- I don''t know!" Gold doesn''t change his old face. Shyly admit.


    "I don''t know, I don''t ask. Do you want to look for a needle in a haystack? "


    "Don''t change, know your mistake!" Jin Buhuan quickly knelt down to admit his mistake, and then stood up with a red face.


    Jin ruthlessly smiled and did not continue to blame Jin for not changing. After a little meditation, he solemnly told the experience of the old spirit wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the Jin family failed to pursue Han Fei also reached the emperor''s second ear at the moment.


    He lost two disciples and supported Han Fei for so long, but he got nothing in the end. This result is difficult for emperor II to accept. Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen are getting closer and closer. Emperor seven doesn''t listen to his dissuasion and repeatedly wants to shirk responsibility.


    In the cave of emperor II, there is another emperor level old monster at the moment.


    Emperor seventeen!


    Emperor 17 is usually very low-key. In addition, he is only older than Zhen Cheng. When discussing things, he can''t bear to speak. Therefore, when many emperors considered things, they would ignore the existence of emperor 17.


    However, if there is any news from the emperor alliance, Emperor 17 must be the first to know.


    Emperor XVII is well informed. As for how he did it, not many people know.


    When Emperor 17 broke through to Emperor level cultivation. Di er helped. Therefore, the relationship between emperor 17 and Emperor 2 is close. However, there are not many people who really know the close relationship between the two within the imperial alliance.


    The Jin family failed to kill Han Fei, much to the surprise of emperor II. However, compared with the news brought by Emperor 17, the news that Han Fei was not killed is nothing.


    "Han flew into Diyi territory! The little beast''s luck is really not generally good! " Emperor II didn''t want to see Han Fei alive, a waste alive, which was a humiliation to his previous efforts.


    Han Fei came to the emperor alliance. He married Han Fei and long xianger. So that, for a long time, the people of the emperor alliance thought Han Fei was their own.


    Think funny.


    I''ve gone astray.


    Originally, Han Fei was expected to gather the four divine beasts and get the moon first, so he could seize the first opportunity. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s Yuanying disappeared, and it was impossible to gather the four divine beasts.


    Han Fei disappeared earlier and saved himself from being upset when he saw it. Emperor four will send someone to kill Han Fei. This is what emperor two expected. However, unexpectedly, the disciples of the Jin family were incompetent and failed.


    Now, Han flew into the territory of emperor I. even emperor II and Emperor 17 dare not act rashly.


    Emperor Yi has been closed for more than 30 years. No one knows when to go out.


    However, so far, no friars who broke into the imperial territory have survived. This time, Han Fei broke in, and I''m afraid he won''t come out alive.


    The news brought by Emperor 17 will not go wrong. For so many years, the news brought by Emperor 17 is extremely accurate. Therefore, Emperor II chose to believe.


    Moreover, his territory is indeed adjacent to Emperor I, and the direction strongly pushed by Emperor VII is also the direction of emperor I territory.


    "Elder martial brother Diqi most wants elder martial brother Diyi to leave the customs, so it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence!" Emperor 17 raised his chin slightly every time he spoke. With his young face, he gave people a strange feeling of being alone.


    "What happened? Hum - "emperor II snorted coldly," emperor VII doesn''t have so many ideas. I believe that emperor 13''s woman is not simple! In recent years, Emperor 13 has always inquired about the closure of emperor 1. Don''t you think it''s suspicious? "


    "What if it''s suspicious? I secretly checked the situation of thirteen younger sister. So far, she hasn''t done anything sorry to the emperor alliance. The second senior brother sent her to hurt the city this time. If thirteen younger sister has a problem, it should appear this time! Two, rest assured, I have put my eyeliner on the line, so long as the thirteen sisters are connected with the wing family, I will contact you for the first time.


    "Very good!" The second emperor flashed a cruel look in his eyes, turned his head, took the wine glass as usual, tasted it, and thought about how to find the old spirit wolf and get the divine personality.

 Chapter 2225

    Either territory or forbidden area makes no sense to Han Fei.


    Ignorance and fearlessness.


    Han Fei doesn''t know that when he uses the way of space, he will enter the territory of emperor I. Found that Jin Chao and King Kong didn''t follow, Han Fei was still a little lost. Han Fei, who was ready to kill and seize treasure, had to give up depressed after waiting for a moment.


    Diyi''s territory covers the largest area. When you stand on the edge, you don''t feel anything. After you go deep, you will be attracted by those peaks and gullies.


    After flying for a while, Han Fei landed on a wide and thick bluestone. Some tired, simply took out a monster skin and threw it on a stone. Lie down and cross your legs to enjoy the stars.


    "We can''t leave with such a disheartened face. We must let them know their strength." Emperor II and others are really hateful. After knowing that they have no use value, they are like abandoning grass mustard. I don''t know how to cherish talents at all.


    Emperor Qi asked Han Fei to go all the way. However, after using the way of space previously, Han Fei has lost his direction. Besides, it''s easy to keep going. If the emperor four sent people to catch up, wouldn''t it be easy.


    "How to retaliate?" Han Fei thought seriously that he must do a big thing. The evil emperor alliance once, and then leave.


    Killing eleven emperor level ancestors seems not enough.


    How can those emperor level ancestors be in trouble. However, what can we do to make those emperor level ancestors miserable?


    He finally got rid of the entanglement of emperor level ancestors. Han Fei didn''t want to take the initiative to provoke more than a dozen monsters.


    It can not provoke the emperor level ancestors, but also make the emperor level alliance uncomfortable. It seems difficult to do such a thing.


    "Poison?" There are many poison pills, and the killing area of poison is also large. However, these people in the imperial alliance are very vigilant. Once someone is unconscious or falls because of the poison pill, they will be more vigilant.


    Poison pill can''t! Han Fei quickly denied this idea.


    "Fire protection?" Looking around, there are dense trees. If the fire burns the mountain, it can produce the same effect as damaging the city. However, the plants and vegetation in front of us are green. Even if we set fire, I''m afraid it''s difficult to burn.


    The reason why the last fire was successful was that the cat demon emperor used the life pearl to absorb the vitality of plants and trees. After the vitality of plants and trees is absorbed, the branches and leaves of plants and trees wither, so that when lit, the fire can spread rapidly.


    If the fire is not big enough. With the cultivation of emperor and others, several mountains were randomly transferred to suppress it, and the mountain fire was extinguished.


    "Burn these old monsters!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and felt that only arson was more suitable for him. On the one hand, I don''t have to contact emperor II and others. On the other hand, I can make emperor II and others feel overwhelmed and angry. If the fire is big enough to spread to the whole emperor alliance, Emperor II and others may have to leave here.


    Han Fei felt very comfortable and happy when he thought that emperor ER and others might leave their hometown.


    Han Fei decided to set fire.


    Soon. Han Fei is in trouble again. How to absorb the power of life in the face of verdant mountains and rivers?


    After the fragmentation of Yuanying, she fused with the four divine beasts. The life pearl in Yuanying''s body has also disappeared. How can he absorb the Qi of life?


    If there is a pearl of life, Han Fei can study the array and absorb the Qi of life around him. Now, there is no life pearl in your hand. You can''t absorb the Qi of life with your mouth!


    "Go underground and have a look!" The method is thought out by people. Standing on the ground, of course, there is no way. After a little thought, Han Fei used the way of earth to enter the ground.


    Yes, it''s the way of earth. Not the law of the earth.


    The same is true when you used the way of space to leave. Han Fei found that his previous understanding of many laws has now derived a lot of new content. According to the records of Xiuzhen ancient books, there are more than three kinds of understanding of laws, that is, the understanding of Tao and Dharma.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why.


    According to Han Fei''s conjecture, he suddenly understood Taoism. That''s because I have improved my realm cultivation. Cultivation is improved. When you look at all things, your perception will naturally increase.


    However, Han Fei didn''t know what cultivation he was now.


    In the cave, you can kill the imperial level three-level friars by flicking your fingers. Even if you don''t reach the imperial level, you should be close to the imperial level.


    When Emperor Qi used the magic push, Han Fei didn''t rashly test his accomplishments. Even in this deserted place, Han Fei didn''t dare to take the divine lattice in his hand.


    Imperialist alliance. There are countless strong men. If an emperor level old monster spied hundreds of miles away when he played with the divine lattice, wouldn''t he have exposed the secret.


    Once the secret of their own divine personality is revealed, the whole Shenwu continent will be crazy. even to the extent that. Twenty two old monsters from the demon alliance will also come to rob.


    no way!


    God''s secret must not be revealed. Think about his previous study of divine figures in the cave. Han Fei was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he pretended to be hurt at that time, and those imperial level old monsters were not happy to take care of themselves. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone knows his secret.


    Compared with the law of earth. It is easier and smoother to enter the underground by using the method of earth. Before entering several kilometers underground, Han Fei needed to use flying swords and other foreign objects. Now, it is not necessary to use the earth Tao method.


    Under the influence of the Tao of earth, those hard soil or sand and gravel dissolve and dissipate quickly. When the body is a little closer, a hole more than one person is formed in front of the body. If Han Fei speeds up, the soil will dissipate quickly.


    "Wonderful!" After repeated attempts, Han Fei sighed with satisfaction. At a depth of 100 meters, there are few tree roots. If you go deep into kilometers, you can''t find several roots. However, where the surface is shallow, the roots are dense and complex, deep underground. Those roots are strong.


    Last time, under the guide of Zhu Feng Guan, Han Feizheng found the place where life crystal was gathered according to the guidelines of the roots of Wutong tree. This time, Han Fei also looked for it in this way.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei failed this time.


    Hundreds of meters underground, it is difficult to find roots tens of meters long, let alone tens of miles or miles of roots.


    "That won''t work!" After searching for an hour, Han Fei stopped moving. If you can''t find places with dense roots. Absorbing the breath of plant life can only be empty talk.


    If you don''t absorb the breath of life, those trees won''t wither. How can you set fire by yourself?


    Han Fei thought for a moment and couldn''t find a better way to return to the ground using the earth way.


    The idea of setting fire to the mountain doesn''t seem to work. The use of flooding is more urgent and infeasible. The emperor alliance covers a very wide area, but the water resources are not rich, even when it rains. It''s impossible to make this place full of water and gold. Moreover, even if we turn this place into an ocean, it is not lethal!


    "Call -"


    Late at night, the cold wind blew on his face like a knife. Han Fei is now in the canyon between the two peaks. The cold wind blows hard on him.


    Fire can''t do it, nor can flooding. Sneaking back to the emperor alliance to kill is too risky!


    "Forget it! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! " My head hurts and I don''t have a satisfactory idea. Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to talk about it later. Anyway, the emperor alliance won''t run. The emperor and others can''t die for the time being. It''s good to have a chance to revenge again in the future.


    Han Fei was relieved at this thought. Seeing the scenery of the canyon is good. It will be good to stand between the two mountains and enjoy the night.


    There is a river bed between the canyons, but the river bed has dried up because of the lack of rain.


    Anyway, Han Fei didn''t hurry to leave. Han Fei gave up flying and went down to the riverbed, stepping on the pebbles, big or small

 Chapter 2226

    Han Fei wants to leave the emperor alliance, but he can''t hurry now.


    Emperor Si sent someone to chase him. If he was in a hurry to go out, he would be in trouble if he was found. After enjoying the stars all night, he didn''t feel anyone coming, and Han Fei won''t leave.


    As for why emperor Si''s people didn''t come, Han Fei didn''t think so much. One night passed, and there was no pursuit of soldiers, nor was there any imperial level old monster God knowledge. How could Han Fei be willing to leave such a good place!


    Han Fei warned himself not to rush.


    Now it is still within the scope of the emperor alliance. People in the demon alliance can''t do anything about themselves. Once you leave the Empire alliance. If there are enemies in front and pursuers in the back, it''s trouble.


    After wandering all night, Han Fei rested for two hours. When the sun rose to a bamboo pole height, Han Fei strolled again.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    For two hours. A seven level monster leopard rushed to Han Fei. Han Fei stood there, staring at the leopard.


    "Canopy -"


    The next second, the leopard''s body turned into a blood mist, and the life energy flew to Han Fei, drilled into the palm and disappeared.


    Similar things happened several times last night. After killing the monster, you can actually absorb the Qi of life into your body. Han Fei was startled when he first found this phenomenon.


    Have you become a monster?


    Calm down and think about it. It doesn''t seem so. Monsters absorb the Qi of life and need to devour flesh and blood. Can be transformed into the Qi of life. That transformation needs to pass through the body.


    You don''t need it yourself.


    After killing monsters, the Qi of life condenses and integrates into the divine lattice. Moreover, Han Fei found that when he absorbed the Qi of life, he did not need to chant any magic formula, and the dead monster would form a trace of Qi of life.


    Different levels of monsters have different vitality.


    In addition, Han Fei found many monsters in this area. Like the spotted leopard just killed, it has reached level 7. There are also monsters in the territory of emperor II and Emperor VII, but there are few large and high-grade monsters such as the spotted leopard.


    Moreover, the more in-depth, the higher the level of monster.


    "Is this the territory of emperor I?" After walking all night, I didn''t find any familiar flowers and trees. Obviously, he is no longer the territory of emperor II.


    The area connected with emperor II territory is either emperor III or emperor I.


    If this is the territory of emperor III, these high-level monsters should not appear. When Han Fei went to Tianzhu peak last time, he passed the territory of emperor San.


    Emperor San has many disciples and families. There are many special peaks around his territory.


    After walking all night, Han Fei didn''t see those special peaks, nor did he feel that there were other monks around. Otherwise, the roar of the monster attacking himself will certainly attract the attention of the third disciple of the emperor.


    It is not the territory of emperor III, nor can it be the territory of emperor II. Isn''t your current position the territory of an old monster?


    Han Fei is not sure yet, but he is already eight or nine. Han Fei''s mood immediately became tense. Emperor Qi has been closed for decades. If he finds that he has a divine personality, isn''t it troublesome?


    Diyi is very mysterious.


    In the alliance of emperors, there are no more than 20 monks who have really seen emperor I.


    The emperor had no family and no disciples. Except emperor II and others, no other imperial friars have seen emperor I.


    However, in the emperor alliance, everyone is afraid of emperor. Even though emperor I has appeared for decades, the people of emperor alliance still respect emperor I like fearing gods.


    Whatever celebrations and sacrifices the emperor alliance has, it will always leave an empty position for the emperor.


    When Emperor closed the door, he was already an emperor grade one. I haven''t appeared for so many years. I can''t find a second person to concentrate on Cultivation and look at the whole Shenwu continent.


    Diyi is sure to get out of the customs.


    Many young friars of the Empire alliance. When I was just sensible, I heard my parents say so. However, now nearly 40 years old, Diyi still hasn''t passed the customs.


    Of course, some people firmly believe that Diyi will successfully exit the customs, and some people must think that Diyi has failed, perhaps it has fallen now.


    The demon alliance already has 22 emperor level ancestors. In terms of strength, it has the upper hand. It is said that the reason why the demon alliance dare not attack the emperor alliance rashly is that it is emperor I in addition to being afraid of the emperor''s order.


    Diyi has never failed!


    Emperor is invincible!


    At least, no one has won Diyi before Diyi closed the door.


    Those who fought against the emperor died. This is the habit of emperor Yi - not allowing the enemy to live.


    In Han Fei''s words, Diyi is a pervert.


    An invincible man in Shenwu. Are you still closed to practice and let others live? Even if you practice in isolation, it''s not impossible. It''s too scary not to come out for more than 40 years!


    "Little friend!" When Han Fei was thinking, the old man''s voice suddenly came to his ear. Han Fei''s shoulders shook and he almost peed in his pants! The sound came from behind and floated long, like the echo of an empty valley.


    "Who -" Han Fei forced himself to calm down. Slowly reincarnate and look in the direction of the sound. Someone appeared behind him, but he didn''t find it. Is that the man Diyi?


    Twenty meters away, a thin old man was carrying a medicine basket. At the moment, he was laboriously climbing onto a large stone and sitting down. His eyes were soft and there was no energy fluctuation all over his body.


    Looks ordinary. Even after staring at the old man for a long time, Han Fei didn''t leave any impression in his mind. He is thin and dry. Any tree can cover him tightly.


    Behind the big stone the old man climbed, there were several shorter stones. The connected positions form a long strip-shaped slot groove. The old man should have hidden there or gone down to pick herbs.


    "Hello, master!" After a little stunned, Han Fei bent down and saluted respectfully. In the wilderness, suddenly there was an old man. He must not be simple.


    Can an ordinary person survive in such a place?


    Han Fei was careful. Ready to adapt.


    "Don''t call me senior, I''m just an ordinary person. It''s better for us to be friends. People who are dying can''t afford the title of their predecessors! "


    The old man seemed tired, and there were a few beads of sweat on his wrinkled forehead. Maybe it''s because the wind is too strong. When the old man sat on the stone, he had the feeling that he would fly away at any time.


    "You are older than me. I''d better call you Grandpa. The title of Taoist friend doesn''t seem to suit me! " Han Fei''s eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart. Since the old man is an ordinary person, he can also be an ordinary person. Who can''t pretend to be stupid.


    "Not suitable?" The old man''s breathing seemed to be a problem. He opened his mouth, took a few breaths of aura, rolled his eyes, and then came back to his mind, "aren''t you a monk?"


    "It used to be, but it''s not now. I failed to break through the imperial level, and Yuanying was destroyed. Now I am an ordinary person. I find it quiet here and am ready to find a place to spend my life! "


    Staring and lying, Han Fei is best at it. Making up stories is Han Fei''s strong point.


    "Well, then call me grandpa! Meet is fate, starting today. Just live with me. "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and scolded the old man shamelessly. You''re welcome, old man. Invite yourself to live with him.


    "Grandpa, I won''t disturb you! I''m feeling bored recently. I want to take a walk and have a look. When I''ve figured it out, I''ll find you, okay? "


    "Don''t bother!" The old man waved his hand generously, "I''ve lived here for forty or fifty years. It''s the first time I''ve seen ordinary people without cultivation come in. I have a big house. Give you a room. I can collect herbs, wild vegetables and fruits. You are young, strong and like meat. You can catch wild rabbits. From today on, we live together. When I die, my big house belongs to you! "


    "--" Han Fei''s legs softened when he heard that the old man had lived here for 40 or 50 years. No, my luck won''t be so bad! Finally get rid of emperor II and others, and now meet emperor I again?


    When the old man spoke in front of him, he always showed a kind of overbearing unnaturally. Moreover, the place where he lives has not been visited by ordinary people for decades. Doesn''t that mean that the people he sees are extraordinary people?


    It''s over! It''s over!


    The old man in front of me must be Diyi. Steady, don''t panic!


    Han Fei was in a complicated mood and wanted to smoke his big mouth. You shouldn''t wander around, either stay underground or leave early.


    Now, it''s a dilemma!

 Chapter 2227

    Things are a little troublesome.


    If you resolutely refuse to agree to the old man''s request, if the other party is Diyi, you will turn your face immediately; If the other party is not Diyi, are you afraid of an ordinary old man?


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded and agreed, "I promised grandpa''s request. Let''s go to where you live!"


    "This is where I live." Seeing Han Fei''s promise, the old man looked very excited. However, the old man still sat on the stone and gasped, and didn''t mean to leave. Slide your arm and complete the arc, "heaven and earth is my home. Just choose a place to rest!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and stared at the old man with an inexplicable panic in his heart.


    There are two possibilities: the old man deliberately pretends to be crazy and flirts with himself. What kind of stimulation has the old man had? He has mental problems.


    "What? Not satisfied? " Seeing Han Fei looking at himself without moving, the old man seemed a little angry. His face suddenly changed and scolded fiercely¡° Come here quickly. This big bed can sleep a lot of people. "


    "--" the old man still has no vitality fluctuation, but the momentum at the moment of his anger still makes people tremble.


    In Han Fei''s memory, there are not many people with such sharp eyes as the old man. Huang is one.


    Only those with high power, or who have the power of life and death, can have the eyes of the old man in front of them. That kind of awe conveyed by the eyes, although it can not be compared with the awe formed by divine consciousness and soul power. But it can still make people panic and blush.


    The old man is not an ordinary man, otherwise, he could not have lived so long in the wilderness.


    "Hiss -"


    Han Fei didn''t know whether to pass or not. A python with the thickness of a bucket appeared behind the old man. The broad blue stone should be the place where Python often basks in the sun. Now, the place is occupied by the old man. The python spits out its bright red core and makes a strong protest.


    "Evil animal!" The old man also found the python, turned his head, stared round his eyes, and scolded with his hair and beard open.


    "Shua -"


    The next second, something strange happened. After hearing the old man''s scolding, the python rolled down, drilled into the grass and fled at a very fast speed.


    In a very short moment, it looks like a few seconds. If Han Fei just blinked, he might not see this scene at all.


    The python is young and strong. Although it is not high grade, it is easy to deal with a thin old man. However, the python escaped. After hearing the old man''s scolding, he didn''t even dare to make a strange cry, so he ran away.


    If you use divine knowledge and soul power, Han Fei can also do it. Just an ordinary reprimand can scare off the ferocious python, which Han Fei can''t do.


    This kind of Python is best at fighting, even if a tiger appears in front of it. It''s impossible to run away with a roar.


    "Come here quickly. It''s dangerous there!" A moment later, the old man returned to his previous appearance, his eyes fell on Han Fei''s face and looked solemn, "there are many earthworms here. If they are accidentally bitten, it will be troublesome."


    "Earthworms?" Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned to look more frightened. Your uncle''s, the old man took the python just now as an earthworm? Is he blind?


    Looking up, the old man had no problem with his eyes. His eyes were bright and there were no symptoms of blindness.


    "Yes! The earthworm just now was small and not sensible. If the big earthworm comes. I did it a few days ago. The meat of those earthworms is delicious. However, grandpa is old and doesn''t like killing. Later, those little earthworms will appear again. You shout like grandpa and see if they listen to you. If they don''t obey, you''ll step on them and eat them! "


    The old man looked serious and didn''t look like a joke at all. The boa constrictor turned into an earthworm in his eyes, which was reasonable.


    "OK!" Han Fei nodded and felt bitter. To be sure, there is something wrong with the old man''s spirit.


    Even the emperor level monster will not treat the python as an earthworm. The old man regards heaven and earth as his house and python as earthworm. It can be seen that his mental problem is still very serious.


    Such a desolate place. I met an old man who was insane, but I had to play with him. Han Fei felt bitter in his heart, but for a time, he couldn''t turn around and leave.


    Han Fei thought for a moment and then walked over. A moment later, Han Fei boarded the big Bluestone and sat down in front of the old man.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei just sat down. The old man unloaded the medicine basket from his shoulder, threw it into Han Fei''s arms¡° Very precious herbal medicine. Look, don''t be eaten by natural birds. I sleep! "


    The medicine basket woven with bamboo strips contains a small amount of medicinal materials. Han Fei doesn''t need to look at it. He knows that there are no good medicinal materials only by virtue of the smell.


    Han Fei held the medicine basket and watched the old man fall to sleep.


    He fell down naturally and laid his body flat comfortably. After only a while, the old man fell asleep and made a uniform sound of breathing.


    The old man was thin and didn''t snore after he fell asleep.


    The bluestone is broad and thick, with some dark green moss on it. Han Fei gently put the medicine basket beside him. Cross knee closed eye meditation.


    The old man fell asleep, very peaceful, his hands and feet twitched occasionally, but his face was very calm.


    Han Fei couldn''t sleep and didn''t dare to practice wholeheartedly. Shenge lay obediently in the mud pill palace and gave birth. Han Fei dared not practice Kung Fu.


    Han Fei is full of curiosity about the old man in front of him. He can''t help speculating about his experience, identity and accomplishments.


    There won''t be ordinary people here.


    The imperialist alliance will certainly not allow waste to exist. Even if the old man is an ordinary man now, he must not have been before.


    Just, how do you find out his identity?


    I can''t leave the Empire Alliance for the time being. Stay in this strange area for some time. Even if the old man doesn''t appear, Han Fei will live alone for a period of time, and then find a way to leave.


    The appearance of the old man disrupted Han Fei''s plan, but for now, it did not affect the formation of Han Fei.


    Since met, that is fate. Since you called him Grandpa, you can be a junior.


    If the other party is emperor I, I need to be humble. Only in that way can I have a chance to live; If the other party has no special identity and is really an ordinary old man, he should also be treated with humility.


    I am old, and people are old. Because he grew up with Han Laogui, Han Fei was very patient and caring when he treated the elderly.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, the elderly have no desire and no desire. After so many things, most of them are kind-hearted.


    Yes, of course. Except emperor II and Emperor III.


    In a sense, Han Fei really hopes that the old man in front of him is an ordinary person. Like now, Han Fei has not experienced the days of being alone with the old and the young for a long time. Even if I occasionally return to the secular world and live alone with old Han ghosts, I can no longer live together as before.


    Han Fei remembers that when he was young, whenever it was cold in winter, he would get into Han Laogui''s quilt and squeeze together to keep warm.


    Although those days were hard. But it has become the most beautiful and unforgettable life in Han Fei''s memory. At that time, Han Fei often thought that when he grew up, Han Laogui was old, and he would take good care of him. When Han Laogui falls asleep, he will cover him with a quilt. When Han Laogui is greedy, he will buy him delicious chicken legs, dog meat and wine.


    However, when I really grow up and have money and status, I have no chance to do such a thing.


    Unfilial! On this thought, Han Fei couldn''t help blaming himself. Opening his eyes and looking at the sleeping old man, Han Fei had a strange idea in his heart.


    It''s late at night. It''s a little cold. Seeing the old man bent and even trembling, Han Fei took out a soft bear skin from the storage ring, got up and put it on the old man.


    The fur of the monster warms up and has an immediate effect. A moment later, the old man turned over, pulled the bear''s skin with his hands and fell asleep.


    Go to sleep. I will guard the medicine and I will protect you!


    The world was silent. The stars blinked and stared at Han Fei and the old man with envy.


    Han Fei closed his eyes again, didn''t use any skills, and fell asleep.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Whine --"


    I don''t know how long later, Han Fei was awakened by a burst of crying. When he opened his eyes, the old man had sat up. At the moment, he was crying with the bear skin.


    Han Fei did not move, nor did he open his mouth to persuade him. He quietly waited for the old man to stop crying.

 Chapter 2228

    When Han Fei wanted to come, the old man must be moved.


    A person for so many years, no one took care of him. He fell asleep and covered him with a bear skin. He must have been moved to cry.


    "Did you kill the big cat?"


    The old man stopped crying and found that when Han Fei looked at himself, the old man''s face was tangled like a walnut. It turned red in an instant. He stared at Han Fei and wanted to eat him.


    "--" Han Fei, who waited here quietly for the old man to stop crying and was ready to wait for the old man to thank him with red eyes, was completely stupid.


    Not thanks, but scolds.


    The old man held the bear skin in his arms and was excited. Even, he is ready to jump at Han Fei and bite.


    "No! no That''s not a big cat''s bear skin! " Han Fei came back and quickly explained, "that''s not the big cat here, it''s from other places!"


    "Big cats from other places. Isn''t it a big cat? How can you be so cruel, kill it, eat meat, drink blood, and finally peel it to cover the wind and rain! You - what a disappointment! "


    "--" Han Fei looked at the old man and had nothing to say for a moment. The old man is right. Killing regardless of place and type, killing is killing.


    The brown bear is a big cat in the old man''s eyes. Can the kitten be a tiger. Han Fei really wanted to dig the old man''s eyes. There must be something wrong with his pupils, or he was too arrogant to treat the bear as a cat.


    Han Fei didn''t speak any more and let the old man scold and teach him a lesson.


    A quarter of an hour later, the old man threw the bear skin on Han Fei, angrily picked up the medicine basket and opened the lid.


    "Where is my Millennium ginseng? Did you steal it! I''m young and don''t want to work. I stole my Millennium ginseng. Aren''t you afraid of five thunders? "


    The old man held the medicine basket and looked more angry. The old man was so angry that he raised his right foot and kicked Han Fei twice.


    No pain!


    Even when he kicked Han Fei, the old man was still shaking and almost fell.


    "--" Han Fei smiled bitterly and looked at the old man. He didn''t know what to say.


    There are no medicinal materials in the medicine basket for more than five years. Where can there be Millennium ginseng? If you say you shouldn''t take out the brown bear skin, it''s acceptable to be cursed by the old man. The old man falsely accused himself of stealing his Millennium ginseng.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong! Wait, shall I find a millennium ginseng? " Han Fei quickly stood up without explanation and smiled to coax the old man not to be angry.


    For Han Fei, collecting medicine is not difficult. It''s not difficult to find Millennium ginseng in such a place. The old man has mental problems. He doesn''t need to be serious. If he wants Millennium ginseng, there''s nothing wrong with helping him.


    "Do you know how ginseng grows for thousands of years? Do you know that people who eat for thousands of years participate in eating children. Ginseng for thousands of years has been the same as people. When you eat them, they will hurt and cry! You -- you are so cruel! You don''t deserve to be my grandson! "


    "--" Han Fei was tongue tied and speechless.


    Bears can''t be killed and thousands of years of ginseng can''t be eaten. Does the old man eat grass every day? Well, he said he didn''t deserve to be his grandson. He''d better blow himself away. Being out of sight is clean, and he can be a little comfortable in his heart.


    There must be something wrong with the old man in front of him. When he was angry just now, he didn''t release his vitality and divine sense, it seems. He may have thought too much. He is not Diyi at all, but a bad old man with mental disorder.


    If the other party is normal, Han Fei can help him. However, the old man''s thinking jump is too big. Han Fei can''t stand it even if he has a peaceful mind.


    It''s all right to shout and drink. He even said he didn''t deserve to be his grandson.


    Is it difficult? What qualifications do you need to obtain to be his grandson?


    The old man scolded a few more words and stopped scolding. He put on the medicine basket again and laboriously put down the bluestone. Unexpectedly, he ignored Han Fei and left alone!


    I was abandoned by the old man!


    Han Fei stood on the bluestone and smiled bitterly. He looked at the old man''s back and disappeared. He couldn''t live a word.


    Life is everywhere.


    But calm down. The old man''s words are worth remembering.


    Everything in heaven and earth, life is everywhere. Human beings, the primates of all things, push themselves to the commanding height of life and despise all things in heaven and earth.


    Contempt means oppression and killing.


    The monster living here is relatively happy. Here, few humans come, and monsters can become the commanding heights of life here. The plants and trees here, without human trampling, can also live the commanding heights of their own lives.


    Humans want to become immortals and gods, and monsters, plants and trees want to be refined into human shapes. In order to achieve their goals, human beings, like monsters, plants and trees, need to constantly plunder cultivation resources.


    Because of plunder and killing, so you kill me and I kill you. This may be the source of human disputes.


    There should be no killing in a truly peaceful world.


    The weather is full of vitality. It is fair to all things. Who breathes more and who breathes less, how can heaven and earth blame once?


    However, all things in heaven and earth are not satisfied. They covet what others get and want everything


    Originally, after the old man left, Han Fei was ready to leave.


    However, some feelings about life suddenly came into his heart. Han Fei meditated for an hour before he came back to God!


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Wheezing -"


    "Sasha -"


    When Han Fei came back, he looked around. The hair stands up.


    Hundreds of monsters are gathered around the broad bluestone. Tigers, lions and brown bears are large. Sit a little away and watch out.


    Python, pangolin and other reptile monsters have now reached the bluestone.


    Like the old man, these monsters have no Demon power cultivation and grade. At the moment, countless ordinary monsters stare at themselves and have no intention to kill.


    Han Fei also stared at these monsters, his heart beating wildly.


    When I realized the way of life just now, I completely forgot foreign things. Now the monsters surrounded themselves. Why didn''t they attack. Do they also speak the way of a gentleman and are embarrassed to attack?


    No sound!


    Han Fei suddenly remembered something.


    Last night, when the old man fell asleep, everything around him seemed to fall asleep, and the monster didn''t roar. Even the birds and animals fell asleep.


    Can the old man''s words and deeds affect these monsters, even those mountains and trees?


    If that''s the case, the old man¡ª¡ª


    What is a fairy?


    No one can give a definition. However, all living beings know one thing. Immortals are kind. Even the legendary immortals have people who speak evil words and deeds, but that is after they become immortals and gods.


    If you want to become an immortal and a God, you must be kind to life. If you kill innocent people indiscriminately, you will become a devil.


    To be kind to life is not to kill. But when you kill, you kill. I''m really hungry. If I want to live, there''s no fault in killing a fish. However, if you are in a bad mood and raise your hand to bombard the fish, you will kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Good and evil are just a thought.


    "Boom -"


    A roar burst in the depths of the mud pill palace, and the divine spirit turned quickly. The uneven black paint surface became smooth after the roar. The roar of the divine beast came from the divine space, but the voice was not as violent as before, and it seemed more gentle.


    The integration of divine personality is also the generation of new life. This process is not simply mixed together, but also needs to be polished and polished, and also needs to cultivate temperament!


    Han Fei''s eyes lit up and his heart suddenly became bright.


    Fortunately, I was trapped in such a place. Fortunately, I met the old man. Otherwise, if you have a divine personality, you will lose your temperament and become bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty.


    Look back. Should all the eleven imperial friars who entered their cave really die?


    After entering this mountainous area, did the spotted leopard who attacked him earlier really deserve to die?


    Treat all things in heaven and earth with a kind heart, and all things treat you with kindness. The feeling of panic gradually dissipated, the heart beat became soft, the breath was smooth, and the tight nerves relaxed.


    The tension on Han Fei''s face became relaxed and he sat in place with kindness in his eyes.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Sasha -"


    The boa constrictors and pangolins who climbed the mountain seemed to feel Han Fei''s kindness. They wriggled their clumsy bodies, turned around and left.


    One left. The other one also left. Some went into the gap between the stones, and some rushed into the woods. They left in no hurry, very calm and calm.


    At this moment, Han Fei seemed to be able to hear them accept their music. They recognized themselves and allowed themselves to live here.


    Killing intention can diffuse, why can''t goodwill?


    Killing can be frightening, but kindness can be respected by others.


    When the light of the sunset shines on Han Fei''s face, he slowly stands up, converges his soul power and divine consciousness, and carefully walks down the bluestone like he did in yinghun mountain when he was a child, walking aimlessly through the mountains and forests to experience the real meaning of life.


    When the sun sets, the world becomes dark again. However, the mountains and forests within thousands of miles are very quiet. Life there sleeps peacefully and enjoys the peace given by the world

 Chapter 2229

    Han Fei left the emperor Alliance for half a month. Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen still haven''t received any news.


    There have been several battles between demon city, ghost city, demon city and wounded city. Zhen Cheng sent a message to urge. Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen can''t delay. They are ready to go to the wounded city in two days.


    Emperor seven seldom goes to the cave of emperor 13. Due to the dignity and face of men, Emperor seven can''t let go and have fun every time he is close in the cave of emperor 13.


    For more than half a month, Emperor VII invited emperor 13, but emperor 13 didn''t go to his cave. Why not come? Emperor Qi didn''t ask.


    As an emperor level old monster, you can''t be full of lust. Of course, Emperor seven can''t force emperor thirteen to do things she doesn''t like.


    In two days, we will go to Shangcheng. If the two don''t meet in private, Emperor Qi is always a little uneasy. After receiving the voice of emperor 13, although emperor 7 was reluctant, he went into emperor 13''s cave.


    "You all go out!" See emperor seven walking into the cave. Emperor 13 got up with a smile to greet him. He took emperor 7''s arm and ordered a group of handsome men to leave.


    Emperor 13 had many men, before, now and in the future. Even if you are very close to Emperor Qi. Emperor thirteen did not change his way of life.


    Emperor Qi frowned slightly, and his face was a little unhappy. However, Emperor seven knew who emperor thirteen was, and he didn''t say anything complaining.


    In the cultivation world, even if two people are double monks, they can dissolve the relationship. What''s more, they just maintain an ambiguous relationship and have no binding force on each other.


    However, Emperor Qi was still uncomfortable.


    However, Emperor Qi can only endure this and can''t do anything. He resisted emperor II''s orders several times. Emperor seven can no longer follow emperor two. With emperor 13, Emperor 7 still has a little bottom in his heart. If he gets angry with emperor 13, he will become extremely passive.


    "Have a spirit bar!" The cave of emperor 13 is very warm. Spirit wine, spirit tea and spirit fruit are placed not far from the bed.


    "No!" Emperor Qi waved his hand and didn''t want to drink. He sat in front of the white jade table with a serious look.


    "What''s the matter? Angry? " Emperor shisan smiled, "those young men just wanted to worship under my door. Since you don''t like it, I won''t accept it."


    "Not angry! Don''t think too much! " Emperor Qi explained with a wry smile, "I''ve been upset recently, which has nothing to do with you!"


    "I''m leaving the emperor alliance right away. I''m uncomfortable?" Emperor 13 was very good at cajoling people. He walked behind emperor 7, pinched his shoulders with both hands, and half of his body pressed on emperor 7.


    Emperor thirteen was enthusiastic and active, and Emperor seven pushed half. After a warm moment, Emperor seven had more smiles on his face.


    A few days ago, Emperor VII followed the advice of emperor 13. When he left the emperor alliance this time, he took all the things he could bring. After going to the wounded City, as long as the emperor doesn''t come back, the two will stay in the wounded city. From now on, take the injured city as your base camp.


    The emperor''s order destroyed, in a sense, the agreement between the emperor level ancestors. For more than half a month, Emperor Si and others have sent disciples to look for the old spirit wolf. According to the previous regulations, Emperor alliance has disciples who go out and need to report to the Deacon''s emperor level old monster.


    However, no one has reported to Emperor Qi for more than half a month.


    Not to mention emperor II. Because of dissatisfaction with emperor seven''s attitude, he will not pay attention to Emperor seven.


    Emperor Qi knew very well that he had become a puppet. I can''t get rid of the title of Deacon ancestor, but I have to bear any failure of the emperor alliance.


    If you can''t do anything, but you have to bear criminal responsibility, I believe no one is happy about such a thing.


    "There is no news on the side of the imperial territory?" After a moment of tenderness, Emperor Qi''s voice was much softer and asked solemnly.


    "No!" Emperor thirteen shook his head, "after Han Fei entered emperor one''s territory, I have always sent people to pay attention, and Emperor seventeen also sent people to pay attention. However, it has been more than half a month, and Han Fei still hasn''t come out. "


    "Emperor seventeen is also concerned about this matter?"


    "Yes! Emperor seventeen is the eye liner of emperor two. It is obvious that emperor two has not taken the two of us as a matter of fact.


    "I can''t wait!" Emperor Er took the spirit wine and drank it all at once¡° however. You should be careful when you do things. Emperor seventeen has many ears and eyes and accurate sources. In case our affairs are known by him and reported to Emperor II, there will be trouble! "


    "Well! I''ll be careful! " The emperor nodded and made a naughty expression. "Seven brothers, since Han Fei didn''t come out, nine times out of ten he was the same as the people who went in before, but after he hurt the city, when Zhen Cheng asked about it, you should remember what to say."


    "I sent Han Fei away and didn''t push him to Diyi territory. After Han Fei left and entered the forbidden area of emperor I by mistake, we couldn''t find it! Whether Han Fei is dead or missing, there is nothing we can do. "


    "Well! yes! Tell Zhen Cheng like this. If Han Fei doesn''t come out all the time, Zhen Cheng will definitely risk entering the forbidden area of Diyi! Zhen Cheng entered the forbidden area of emperor I. Then we can know the life and death of emperor Yi! "


    "Zhen Cheng is not stupid. He may not be fooled!"


    "That''s not true! Zhen Cheng attaches great importance to Han Fei. There must be a closer relationship between them. Moreover, I heard that Zhen Cheng''s daughters like Han Fei. As long as Han Fei is not dead, Zhen Cheng will definitely take the time to find Han Fei! After arriving at the wounded City, you take over the affairs there as soon as possible and let Zhen Cheng rest for a period of time. In this way, he may sneak into the forbidden area of emperor I. "


    "Good!" Emperor seven nodded, "before letting Zhen Cheng leave. I want to get the danfang related to my happiness first. " Emperor Qi''s face rippled with a strange smile, and his eyes fell on emperor 13''s white neck.


    "Annoying!" Emperor 13''s charming and angry words, and his soft body fell into emperor 7''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a month, the news that Han Fei was expelled from the emperor alliance spread all over the Shenwu mainland.


    Who is Han Fei? He was mentioned again. However, different from the past, when Han Fei was mentioned this time, everyone seemed very excited.


    The number of monks gathered in Shangcheng has reached millions. Even if the monk''s accomplishments were limited to the yuan infant period, the wounded city still reached one million people. Even if Nangong Waner was such a monster, he didn''t think of it.


    However, for Xiuzhen City, a large population is not a bad thing.


    Even if tens of millions of people are injured in the city, Nangong Waner can control it. The operation of Xiuzhen city is different from that of modern cities. There is no need to consider the problem of urban drainage, urban architectural layout, or even. The width of the road between buildings does not need to be deliberately concerned.


    However, Nangong Waner took it into consideration. Even a small detail, Nangong Waner will think over and over again.


    No one knows how long the city will last. Maybe it won''t be long. The wounded city will be in ruins and fragmented under the attack of the demon alliance.


    Therefore, from this perspective, what Nangong Waner is doing now is meaningless.


    However, Nangong Waner still works hard. Even in the eyes of outsiders. The injured city is perfect, and Nangong Waner is still very busy.


    The comments about Han Fei on the streets of Shangcheng have been all kinds of different monks. They never dreamed that their words and deeds have been completely controlled by Nangong Waner!


    "Succeeded!"


    "Great!"


    Nangong Waner''s room suddenly burst into warm cheers.


    "Hard work!"


    Zhen Cheng took a cup of spirit tea and sent it to Nangong Waner with a smile. Nangong Waner''s cold face showed a trace of satisfaction. When he took over the spirit tea, Zhen Cheng took a good look at it.


    The sweetheart knows that her efforts are enough. Nangong Waner really despises such a garbage video surveillance system. However, Nangong Waner has created a miracle by using some of the original spare parts to create a monitoring system that can monitor more than half of the city.


    Whether shopping malls, battlefields, or the cultivation world, the key to the victory or defeat is intelligence and news.


    Only by mastering the information in advance can we make accurate judgment and adhere to the correct decision, can we succeed.


    This simple truth. Many people understand. However, it is too difficult to master first-hand information.


    In the cultivation world, if you want to obtain information, you can only rely on the most primitive way, word of mouth. A little more advanced is to use divine consciousness and soul power to search for information.


    This kind of search is usually very practical in remote and uninhabited places. It is a little inefficient to use this method in cities where millions of people gather.


    Nangong Waner and Zhen Cheng thought of this when they designed to hurt the city, but. There is no modern satellite technology in the real world. It is too difficult to monitor the whole city.


    However, in Nangong Waner''s opinion, these are nothing. So she won again with her intelligence.


    Although video surveillance is very vague, the sound is impossible to talk about. There is no problem with this. As long as you can see the picture, you can use divine consciousness to lock the area for eavesdropping, or you can stare at the picture and guess with lip technique. Although the information obtained in this way is not accurate enough, it is better than nothing.


    "Technology can be improved, but it takes time! Emperor seven is coming. He will take over the wounded city. Then we can start the second step! "


    Nangong Waner doesn''t speak much, but she conveys rich information.


    Zhen Cheng nodded and looked very dignified.


    "Han Fei was expelled from the emperor alliance, and the demon alliance will not let him go. Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen obviously set a trap to test emperor one''s life and death. For Han Fei, you know it''s a trap, and you have to go. "


    "I''ll be careful!" Zhen Cheng knows what Nangong Waner wants to express, nods and looks calm¡° If Diyi is the old man in the dark sea, Han Fei will not be in danger. I''m just worried that if Diyi is really Diyi, it will be in trouble! "


    "This time you go out, take a picture!" Nangong Waner nodded and suddenly changed the topic, "this girl is too poisoned and can''t be saved. If you don''t take her, she will leave the city. It will be more troublesome at that time. You know, I can''t leave!"


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nodded without hesitation. For so many years, Nangong Waner seldom asks herself to do anything. Zhen Cheng has no reason to refuse.


    "Am I too selfish?" Nangong Waner blushed slightly and stared at Zhen Cheng.


    "The shadow is also my daughter. You did the right thing! " Zhen Cheng smiled and stared at Nangong Waner with the same affection. After a moment, they left the noisy room hand in hand and walked to Zhen Cheng''s room.

 Chapter 2230

    After the news that Han Fei was expelled from the emperor alliance, the situation of the black gold hunter was difficult.


    Han feixiu was abolished, which made those who hated Han Fei see the opportunity.


    In the last three days, black gold hunters have been provoked one after another. In the evening, there was even the news that the black gold Hunter soldiers were killed.


    Nangong Waner''s cultivation has reached the Mahayana period, which is still a step away from the monarch level.


    With the dark spirit root, Mohua broke through to the king level a few months ago. Just after the closure, he heard about the killing of Hunter soldiers.


    "Damn it!" Mohua didn''t say much. Because he was angry, he gnashed his teeth and said two words.


    Since entering the wounded city. The black gold hunter kept a low profile. However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopped. Some idle people always come to provoke.


    Previously, I was just cold talking and said some ugly things, so I didn''t dare to go too far. After all. Han Fei is also the ancestor of the monarch level. Moreover, he is still in the emperor alliance and is deeply appreciated by the emperor II.


    Those friars who dislike Han Fei or envy Han Fei''s rapid development dare not go too far.


    In addition, Nangong Waner, Bai lingsu and sun Shaobo often visit Baili Yanran. For a long time, those who like to pick things up. I also know that black gold hunters are not easy to provoke.


    The place where the black gold hunter is stationed is very close to the gate of the wounded city and some distance from Zhen Cheng''s house. When nothing happens, this distance is nothing.


    However, when something happened, the black gold Hunter showed his weakness.


    Even if the black gold Hunter warrior works hard, he can only maintain the average cultivation at the level of primordial infancy. There are nearly 3000 black gold hunters. So far, there are less than 100 monks in Mahayana.


    Such achievements are actually proud enough. It has been less than ten years since Han Fei founded the black gold hunter, or even less than eight years. He has nearly 100 monks.


    In Xiuxian mainland, the strength of black gold hunter can compete with Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace.


    Unfortunately, that is already the old yellow calendar.


    The spirit of Xiuxian mainland leaked, and the three main gates were eradicated by the Immortal King of Beiming. Now the three main gates have become a thing of the past.


    Monks in Shenwu mainland, even disciples from poor families, also have Mahayana accomplishments. Disciples with slightly better talents have entered the monarch level before they are 40 years old.


    The infant friars can only enter the wounded city and live at the bottom. Organizations like black gold hunters. It is a miracle that only the cultivation of Yuanying period can exist for such a long time in the wounded city.


    Bai Liyan''s beautiful appearance often attracts the covet of some mentally weak people. For this reason, bailiyan seldom goes out.


    However, even so, every once in a while, some children of aristocratic families always send all kinds of gifts and even send all kinds of strange invitations.


    No!


    Similar pursuit, Baili Yanran has seen it too many times in the secular world. Even if it''s not Han Fei''s woman now. Baili Yanran will not pay attention to these people, let alone attend any shit party.


    For nearly a year, Bai Liyan refused all kinds of invitations, not 100, but 80.


    To refuse is to deny face. These people, remembering Baili''s sweet rejection, waited patiently for the opportunity.


    Now, here comes the chance!


    Han feixiu was abandoned and expelled from the emperor alliance. Those poisonous snakes hidden in the dark showed their heads one after another.


    However, because of the existence of the Zhen Cheng family, no one dares to rob Bai Li Yan openly. therefore. Various provocations against black gold hunters occurred one after another.


    In the evening, three Hunter soldiers went out. At nightfall, news came that three Hunter soldiers were killed and their heads were hung on a tree not far from the hunter base.


    The terrain of Shangcheng is uneven. There are many trees and rocks around the black gold Hunter base. When the three Hunter soldiers went out, they lost contact. It was obvious. There was an ambush waiting in those places.


    No killer took the initiative to admit it, but the news that three Hunter soldiers were killed has been leaked. Although other hunter soldiers didn''t say anything, their mood must have been affected.


    The more than 3000 black gold hunters were recruited by Han Fei himself. From the beginning of the gas refining period, these people followed Han Fei and Bai Liyan, and their loyalty was no problem.


    Before the news that Han Fei was abandoned came out, no matter how wronged, the black gold Hunter soldiers could stand it. Because the soldiers believed that as long as Han flew back, they could spit out their previous cowardice.


    Now, this hope is strangled. The black gold Hunter warrior was hit hard. At this time, the hunter soldier was killed again. It is conceivable how much pressure bailiyan is under now.


    Now? It''s just that the hunter soldiers in the yuan infant period were killed. What can we do if it is reported that the hunter soldiers in the Mahayana period were killed one day?


    The two women sit opposite each other and think about right and wrong in silence!


    "Bai Li Yan Ran!" When the two women were silent. Lin youyou''s voice suddenly came from outside the bamboo building. Before Baili Yanran got up, Lin youyou had pushed the door in.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Lin youyou holding the child, Baili Yanran''s face changed. Four months ago, Lin youyou gave birth to a son. Now, the son has passed a hundred days and has not seen his father.


    Before the last Xiangong channel experience, Lin youyou became Han Fei''s woman with satisfaction.


    After Lin youyou got pregnant, he stayed in the fairy family honestly.


    Han Fei is a disciple of wujizi. Even when Han Fei disappeared, Lin youyou didn''t get any trouble. Later, wujizi took part in the soul power of Han Fei and long xianger. After returning to the fairy family, he was even better to Lin youyou.


    Wujizi is good to Lin youyou because of Han Fei''s face. Now, Han Fei Yuanying disappears. After being expelled from the emperor alliance, how can wujizi take in Lin youyou!


    After having children, Lin youyou has been looking forward to Han Fei''s appearance. However, Lin youYou can get too little information.


    After entering the wounded City, Lin youyou occasionally comes to Baili Yanran, but the relationship between the two is not cold.


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao have children, and now Lin youyou has them too. But I am still alone.


    However, the two women are smart people. They are not as cynical as ordinary women, nor do they tear their faces. When Lin youyou comes, Baili Yanran will entertain him. However, he is not enthusiastic and will not take the initiative to ask about the children.


    However, this time, bailiyan couldn''t do without asking. Lin youyou is holding the child. You can see from her face that Lin youyou must be angry and leave the place where the fairy family lives.


    "I was blown out. Give me a room! " Lin youyou blushed. This is the first time he has done this kind of begging. Moreover, the place is Bai Li Yan Ran. However, for the sake of the children, Lin youyou doesn''t care about anything.


    Lin youyou wants to go to find Zhen Cheng, but that will lose Han Fei''s face. If Baili Yanran doesn''t care about herself, there is only one way to find Zhen Cheng!


    "Yes! You live on the second floor with the children, and Mohua and I go to the first floor! " Baili Yanran nodded and agreed without asking the reason or mocking Lin youyou.


    "Thank you!" Lin youyou nodded and looked at each other tacitly. After that, Lin youyou sat down with the child in his arms, "say, what shall we do next!"


    Lin youyou is not stupid. He knows that the black gold hunter is very difficult now. At this time, no matter what contradiction you have with bailiyan, you must unite.


    "Find Han Fei! No matter where he is, no matter what he becomes! " Pondering for a moment, Baili Yan said the answer firmly, his eyes fell out of the window, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.

 Chapter 2231

    Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen and Emperor nine left the alliance of emperors. Other emperor level old monsters also turned their attention to looking for the old spirit wolf.


    Han Fei still lives an ordinary life in Diyi territory.


    Han Fei didn''t look for the old man. Similarly, the old man didn''t look for Han Fei. Han Fei walked aimlessly in the mountains and felt the breath of life.


    Occasionally, when he was tired of walking, Han Fei fell asleep on a large piece of bluestone. After waking up every time, Han Fei can find many large or small animals around him.


    Han Fei knew nothing about when these animals appeared and what they did when they fell asleep.


    Such things happen every day. For a long time, those animals sometimes approach Han Fei and call a few times. Then leave in groups.


    These days, in addition to drinking water, Han Fei occasionally swallows some pills to relieve hunger. In the past, Han Fei hated Bigu most, but now. Han Fei took the initiative to do so.


    The old man''s words were deeply imprinted in Han Fei''s mind - everything has life.


    Even those silly bluestones actually have lives. If you feel them with your heart, you can hear the sound of life flowing.


    Walking in the mountains and forests, without any purpose or emotion, completely empty yourself and connect your body and mind with the surrounding nature.


    One morning seven days later, under the glow of the rising sun. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes.


    "EH -"


    The location of Dantian is warm. It seems that something is gathering towards the location of Dantian.


    "The Qi of life?" Han Fei held back his excitement and excitement. His eyes fell on the position of Dantian and saw the granular milky white breath wandering around Dantian.


    In the past seven days, Han Fei did not use the Qi of life, nor did he prohibit the wandering of the Qi of life. Even if the Qi of life in Dantian escaped, Han Fei ignored it.


    Everything in heaven and earth has life. In that case, the Qi of life also exists in the vitality. When practicing at ordinary times, you don''t pay special attention. The Qi of life and vitality enter the body at the same time.


    If you want to simply absorb the Qi of life into the body, you must feel the existence of the Qi of life.


    You can feel the breath of life immediately when you kill monsters. However, there is blood and killing hidden in the Qi of life. Although the Qi of life can also nourish the body, it is still a level different from the Qi of life wandering between heaven and earth.


    The Qi of life produced by killing is not as good as the Qi of life produced by life spar; Similarly, the Qi of life in the crystal of life, although concentrated and abundant, is not as long as the Qi of life between heaven and earth.


    In the past seven days, Han Fei emptied himself, wandered around and felt the existence of the Qi of life.


    Now, finally, there is a response.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He kept his present posture and observed softly.


    Han Fei found that the Qi of life was timid. even to the extent that. When you breathe, those vital qi factors will hide in fear.


    There are few vital qi outside the body. When the sun rises, the Qi of life is the most vigorous and lively. When life factors are dispersed, they are very inconspicuous. Even now, life factors hide between dust particles and vitality factors.


    These timid life factors, like groupers, avoid collision. After finding companions, life factors slowly connect into white silk threads, and then slowly increase.


    When life factors increase, they will dance happily, turn into various shapes, and then float to a certain place.


    When life factors are gathered outside the elixir field, the Qi of life in the elixir field also reacts. Han Fei can feel it clearly. The Qi of life in the elixir field is calling the life factors outside the elixir field and calling them in, because this is a good place and because this is the base camp.


    The faint coolness came, and the life factors outside the body entered the Dantian. They gathered excitedly in the Dantian and integrated with other life Qi.


    In the process of integration, some unique life factors leave Dantian and continue to find their destination.


    This wonderful state lasted for an hour. When the temperature of the sun rose, the milky white smell disappeared. Han Fei confirmed repeatedly before moving his body.


    Han Fei understands.


    A few days ago, when I woke up in the morning, the monster surrounded me. I''m afraid it''s not because I''m handsome, but because of the most active position of Dantian, which has a strong sense of life.


    Those monsters did not attack themselves, mainly because of their fear of life. Those monsters look stupid, but they can feel things that human beings can''t feel.


    Many monsters don''t like to eat dead animals for a long time, and they don''t like rotten food. That should be the truth.


    "It seems that we need to get up early in the future!" Using life spar to gather life Qi is effective in a short time. But. If you want to practice for a long time, it is unrealistic to use life spar.


    Previously, Han Fei wanted to find roots and absorb the essence of plants.


    If you really do that, in fact, it is the same way as killing monsters and friars to obtain the Qi of life. For the purpose of plundering, it is indeed very fast to get the Qi of life, but those life factors will strongly repel themselves.


    Get fast, lose fast.


    If you want to have more life Qi and become a part of your cultivation or body for a long time, you can only take the method just now.


    I can feel the Qi of life so quickly, and can absorb a small amount of Qi of life into the Dantian, which must be related to the divine personality.


    "Do you feel the breath of life?"


    When Han Fei was meditating, the old man''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. That voice is a little strange at the moment, mixed with envy, jealousy, joy and resentment!


    "I don''t know what that is. I just feel that Dantian is warm and comfortable. "


    Han Fei quickly got up and bent over the old man.


    "Thank you for your advice. If you hadn''t told me the way of life, I wouldn''t know the value of life. Before, I always thought. Human life is the most precious. Monsters, plants, vitality and water all serve human beings, and we can ask for them endlessly. Now, after your advice, I understand that all things have life. Between each other, it should not be the relationship of taking, but should coexist harmoniously and respect each other! "


    Han Fei didn''t care why the old man suddenly appeared behind him. Maybe the old man was not far away when he fell asleep. Maybe when I was thinking, the old man came over and didn''t know.


    But. What does that matter!


    Han Fei can''t wait to find someone to exchange his feelings about life. Seeing the old man coming, he is excited to say his feelings!


    "Harmonious coexistence, mutual respect, should not ask?"


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, the old man''s face was confused. When he heard Han Fei''s words, his eyes lit up.


    "Have you understood the way of life?" A moment later. The old man stared at Han Fei strangely, "why can you understand the way of life?"


    "Elder, didn''t you tell me? That day, after you saw the bear skin, you yelled at me! When you leave, I will think about what you said to me. Big cats are alive, no matter where they come from. I feel that what you said is very reasonable, so I try to make friends with those animals and flowers and trees! "


    "These days, I don''t eat or drink. I wander in the mountains and forests, feel the life of all things in heaven and earth, and know life again! I don''t know if I have realized the way of life, but I have a new understanding of life! Senior, thank you for your advice. Otherwise, I may fall into the way of killing. In that case, my life will be over! "


    "Ah -- ah --"


    After listening to Han Fei''s story, the old man became very excited, put his hands around his head and screamed!


    "Get out! Get out! "


    "Get out now!"


    The old man''s face was hideous and ugly, and his eyes were red. When he stared at Han Fei, his whole body trembled violently. At this moment, Han Fei could obviously feel the powerful pressure. The dull feeling of the mountain hitting on the chest rolled over in an instant, and Han Fei flew out.


    "Senior - you -"


    "Shut up!"


    Han Fei wanted to thank him again. The old man looked flustered and roared. Han Fei''s vitality fluctuated violently in front of him. After the spirit of the mud pill palace moved slightly, the stagnation in his chest was relieved.


    The body flew hundreds of meters away and fell. The old man still roared up to the sky. Han Fei didn''t dare to think much, so he turned and ran quickly. However, Han Fei still didn''t use the Qi of life and the way of space. Like a monkey who only stole a peach, he accelerated his speed and ran away!


    "Why?"


    "Why!"


    "I''ve realized for so many years why I''m not as good as a hairy child!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice behind him was intermittent, and the voice of the old man shouting up to the sky was drifting away.


    Han Fei, no matter how much, doesn''t want to stay with a crazy old man. There is a breath of life between mountains and fields. Does it also exist in crowded places.


    "I''m going to hurt the city!" Han Fei, regardless of the right direction, ran like an ordinary man

 Chapter 2232

    Han Fei is generally clear about the location of the injured city. The last time he left the imperial alliance, Han Fei remembered the route.


    But Han Fei didn''t know what it was like to hurt the city.


    Ten days later, Han Fei saw the shadow of a city, so he excitedly approached the city. When he was about 100 miles away from the city, Han Fei knew he had made a mistake.


    Ghost city!


    Even when the sun is full, you can feel the cold smell from ghost city.


    "Shit -"


    After driving for ten days, Han Fei ran like an ordinary person at the beginning. When he was sure that the old man didn''t catch up and no one found himself, Han Fei used the way of space to go.


    Compared with the space law, the speed of using the space road method is obviously much faster. Even so, Han Fei still took ten days to arrive here.


    Ghost city, demon city and demon city form a triangle shape to surround the wounded city. When there is no war in peacetime. There is no contact between the four cities. If there is a battle, there will be close contact between ghost city and magic city.


    The master of ghost city is no one else, but the ghost princess. According to Han Fei''s information, the ghost princess has been promoted to the cultivation of the ghost emperor. The Lord of magic city is also an old acquaintance of Han Fei. The demon king field is immortal. To be exact. Now we can''t be called the devil king, but the devil emperor.


    The Tian immortal who recovers the imperial cultivation will also recover the ten thousand year magic pupil. As for who the demon city master is, Han Fei doesn''t know.


    "Will ghost eye and Xiong Kexin be in ghost city?" After ten days in a row, Han Fei was a little tired. Ghost city is two to three days away from the wounded city. Now that you have arrived at the ghost city, it''s good to go in and have a look.


    If it''s demon city and demon city, Han Fei turns and leaves. Ghost city, Han Fei can go in and walk around.


    Ghost city mainly focuses on ghost families and ghost owners, which makes Han Fei look like a fierce ghost. Even if Han Fei is willing, he can''t do it. The soul Lord is not. Soul master friars are the same as Terrans in terms of body shape, but their cultivation skills are mainly soul refining.


    When Han Fei studied soul refining, he studied the history of the soul Lord and knew the origin between the soul Lord and the spirit family. The ten color fire is still there. Han Fei also knows how to refine spirits. Even if there is a conflict with the soul master, Han Fei is confident to retreat.


    As for the ghost clan, Han Fei doesn''t know much. But at least I know the ghost princess. Even if the woman improves her cultivation and her temperament changes greatly, she won''t eat herself all at once.


    Moreover, Han Fei felt that his good brother ghost eye would come to ghost city.


    Ghost eye is different from Xiong Kexin. Ghost eye is a natural talent. Before coming to Shenwu mainland, ghost eye was already a cultivation of ghost King level. Moreover, when ghost eye was in Xiuxian mainland, it was once self styled as the ghost king. Those people of the emperor alliance will certainly not reuse ghost eye.


    Although xiongwazi doesn''t want his son to follow the ghost princess, I''m afraid xiongwazi will let it go for his son''s future. What''s more, after the cultivation of the ghost princess and the cultivation of the ghost emperor, she will certainly find a way to get the ghost eye and Xiong Kexin around.


    Xiong Kexin is a girl. It''s unlikely to come to ghost city. Ghost eye is different. He inherited a small amount of blood from ghost princess. Now he will become the young master of ghost city.


    I haven''t seen the ghost eye for a long time.


    Thinking about the scene of being together in Tianmo sect, Han Fei couldn''t help feeling. Everyone has his own fate. At the beginning, ghost eye was bloodthirsty and jealous of evil. I''m afraid he didn''t think he was the son of ghost princess.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. I don''t know what attitude ghost eye will be when I meet you again!


    "It''s still safe to be easy to look!" Han Fei thought a little, took out the pill to change his face, and suddenly became a thin middle-aged man. Han Fei wants to dress up as a soul clan. However, Han Fei doesn''t know how the soul people dress.


    After thinking for a moment, Han Fei changed into ordinary numb clothes and took out a brown hat to wear on his head.


    After getting ready, Han Fei walked in the direction of ghost city.


    The feeling of going deep into the tiger''s den is very exciting. However, Han Fei also secretly warned himself not to be careless. The ghost clan, haunted and haunted, can''t tell where it comes from.


    Han Fei hasn''t seen how the soul master friar flies. Therefore, Han Fei doesn''t dare to be careless.


    After walking carefully for dozens of miles, lonely souls and wild ghosts have begun to appear on the road. Looking at the ghosts of men and women floating in the air and making all kinds of strange noises, Han Fei was shocked on the surface but numb in his heart.


    Fortunately, there are gods guarding the mud pill palace, the cries of these ghosts and the Black Ghost fog. It didn''t have any impact on Han Fei.


    Seeing more ghosts, I became numb. Even, when several female ghosts passed by, Han Fei waved his hand to say hello. When he saw a female ghost who looked decent, Han Fei would smile obscene.


    Ghost clan and soul clan have two forms. A kind of ghost cultivation and soul cultivation like ghost eye. If these friars are from the perspective of blood, some are human, some are spirit, and even demon to practice ghost skills. The other, like Han Fei''s eyes, has no body and exists in the form of soul.


    However, these souls are different from those ghosts and wild ghosts, but ghosts modified and created by ghost cultivation and soul.


    When practicing ghost cultivation and soul cultivation, you will also encounter some souls with strong independent consciousness, which have remained in nature for a long time. You can''t reincarnate and have learned to practice.


    Where tens of thousands of ghosts gather, there will be a leader. According to the name of the ghost family, this leader is called the ghost general. Under ghost generals, they are collectively called ghost soldiers.


    A place where 100000 ghosts gather will generally produce a ghost king, and so on, will produce a ghost emperor and a ghost emperor.


    However, to be a ghost king, you need hundreds of ghost generals, and. Make sure these ghosts will be loyal to themselves.


    The ghost generals and ghost kings who have been away for many years are difficult to accept. Therefore, when ghost Xiu meets this place where ghosts gather, he will generally refine the leader, and then cultivate a new ghost king himself.


    Ghost cultivation requires ghosts. However, the difference is that when practicing ghosts, ghosts will not be absorbed into the body, but incorporated into ghost flags.


    If you want to be a ghost practitioner and a soul practitioner, you must have a ghost flag on your body. After having the ghost flag, find the place where ghosts gather to absorb ghosts and improve cultivation.


    The accomplishments of ghost cultivation and soul cultivation are generally determined by the number of ghosts absorbed by the ghost flag. Among them, the quality of ghosts depends on the number of ghost generals and ghost kings in the ghost flag.


    The more ghost kings and kings you can mobilize, the higher your accomplishments will be.


    If you want to judge the level of ghost cultivation and soul cultivation, you must look at the ghost flag.


    Because of this, the higher the cultivation of ghost and soul. The more dangerous it is to walk outside. In order to take a shortcut, some people often practice by grabbing other people''s ghost flags.


    Han Fei originally had a ghost flag, named Ghost War. The ghost flag has opened the spirit, and has reached the ghost general level. Unfortunately, after Han Fei''s body changed many times, his soul was destroyed.


    Now? Han Fei wants to sneak into the ghost city. There''s no problem with the shape. However, once you start, you will soon be found to be false!


    When Han Fei was more than 20 miles away from the ghost city, he could see the whole picture of the ghost city.


    Unlike other cities, ghost city is half on the ground. Half underground.


    To be exact, ghost city is built on a cliff.


    There is a precipice 1000 meters high, and the muddy river flows below. Even if there are more than 20 miles, Han Fei can feel the ground shaking.


    Kilometers high cliffs, the horizontal distance is also hundreds of miles. There is a huge gap in the middle of hundreds of miles. Looking from a distance, it is like an irregular city gate. At the moment, it is opening its mouth ferociously, waiting for pedestrians to enter.


    Ghost city is different from the wounded city. There is no protection. In other words, the protection of the ghost city is mobile and flexible. Those wandering ghosts will come out in groups once they find that monks are close to the ghost city.


    Han Fei has a divine personality and ten color fire. In addition, his blood is the factor blood of the immortal hall, in which there are the breath of four divine beasts. After seeing Han Fei, the ordinary ghost didn''t dare to approach, let alone attack.


    Back and forth, stop and go, traveled more than 80 miles. Han Fei was confident and confident when he found that the ghosts didn''t pay much attention to himself.


    However, Han Fei is a person who pursues perfection. Since you pretend to be a soul friar, you must look like a soul friar. Han Fei didn''t rush into the city all the time. He just wanted to wait until dark and find a soul cultivation with ghost flags.


    After nightfall, more and more ghosts came out of the ghost city. After waiting for another hour, Han Fei saw that one by one ghost cultivation and soul cultivation came out of the city gate, some to the East and some to the west, and began to go out to find lonely ghosts and wild ghosts for cultivation.


    In a quarter of an hour. Han Fei moved, followed by the three souls after self-cultivation, and approached silently.


    The three soul practitioners, the oldest, are only in their thirties. Han Fei didn''t hurry to start, followed by observing their words and deeds. Since you want to play soul cultivation, you must know the style of soul cultivation.


    Han Fei found that when soul repair flies, he likes to trample on soul flags. The main difference between soul flags and ghost flags is color. Soul flags are generally white, while ghost flags are black. The black-and-white mixture is the ghost flag. As the name suggests, both ghost flag and soul cultivation can be used.


    When soul cultivation and ghost cultivation go out to fly, they trample on ghost flags rather than flying swords.


    When ghost flags fly, they often make ghosts cry and wolves howl. This sound sounds terrible, but it is not the cry of the ghost, but the special device added to the ghost flag.


    The three soul practitioners followed by Han Fei should all have the level of soul generals. According to the realm of the cultivation world, the cultivation achievements of these three people have reached the later stage of integration.


    The three soul generals didn''t say much. They trampled on the soul flag and flew straight to the northwest corner of the ghost city. It seems that they are not for cultivation, but to perform some task.


    What do they want?


    Originally intended to find a remote and uninhabited place and start immediately. After seeing that the three souls had another purpose, Han Fei decided to follow them to the end to see what they wanted to do.

 Chapter 2233

    Three young souls stopped at a crack. If they didn''t follow, it would be difficult to find the crack entrance even if they were flying at high altitude.


    The entrance of the ground fissure is not big, and it is not facing the sky, but towards the West. There should have been a hill, as if it had been cut by an axe, leaving an inclined cross-section. The entrance of the ground fissure is in the middle of the cross-section.


    Seeing the three soul practitioners stop, Han Fei also stops. Although he is several miles away, Han Fei can still present a clear three-dimensional picture in his mind.


    After having a divine grid, every time you use divine consciousness and soul power to search, a three-dimensional picture will appear in your mind. Before. Before condensing the divine grid, the divine consciousness search can only know where there is Reiki fluctuation, and then infer whether it is the person or thing you want to search according to the Reiki fluctuation.


    Now, Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about it. You can see the three-dimensional picture directly,


    At the time of emperor alliance, Han Fei didn''t dare to use this way to investigate. He was worried that he would be found by Emperor level old monsters. After leaving the imperial alliance and trying many times, Han Fei no longer worried about this problem.


    Although this method is very good, it also requires a lot of divine knowledge and soul power. However, this is nothing to Han Fei. The divine personality is hidden in the depths of the mud pill palace and enters the Qi of life in Dantian. It''s bound to converge with the gods. If the deity is in the mud pill palace, it will also produce divine consciousness and soul power.


    The speed of producing milky white immortal Qi is very slow, but the speed of restoring divine consciousness and soul power is very fast.


    For more than ten days, even if he was busy on his way, Han Fei had always felt the breath of life around him. Guide life factors into the body and store them in the elixir field, which is the same as the past practice of vitality and Yuanying.


    Although every day''s efforts can only absorb a small amount of life factors into Dantian, Han Fei still knows the truth of water dropping through stone. You can''t give up your efforts just because you don''t have enough. You know, every more life factor you accumulate means that your strength has been improved.


    This perceptible improvement is much more direct and profound than cultivating Yuanying. After entering the Zun level, it is difficult to feel the effect when practicing Yuanying.


    You need to understand the way of heaven and reach a certain number to improve your cultivation level. Some people have never raised their accomplishments again since they entered the Zun level.


    Even those monarch level ancestors are also subject to this restriction.


    Although the storage speed of life factors is very slow, it increases every day as long as you keep practicing.


    Han Fei found that the time for storing life factors is not fixed. In the early morning, there is a strong breath of life between the mountains and fields. After the sun becomes hot, there is a strong breath of life where monsters or people gather.


    Late at night, when all things rest, ghosts rage, this time. It will also produce the Qi of life, but the anger of this Qi of life is very heavy.


    From the entrance of the ground fissure, there are several miles of violence. Han Fei can clearly feel the strong hostility from the direction of the ground fissure.


    Black gas gushed out from the entrance of the ground fissure. As the night became richer, the black smell became more and more. A quarter of an hour later, the three soul practitioners even took out soul flags to compete, and even retreated a few meters to avoid.


    How did this happen?


    Ghosts and other things, Han Fei is more resistant. As a secular person, I didn''t believe in ghosts. After practice. Especially after dealing with the ghost princess, Han Fei forced himself to accept the existence of the ghost.


    However, Han Fei is still very negative about the study of ghosts.


    However, even so, Han Fei can guess that the direction of the ground fissure with black smell should be the place where ghosts gather.


    Some places where ghosts gather are caused by human factors, such as large-scale killing or imprisonment. This is the case for the soul prison under the white tiger pass.


    Now, the four soul prisons have disappeared, a large number of souls have been reincarnated, and some souls have become part of the ghost city.


    Another form of ghost gathering is naturally formed. In short, there will be places for lonely souls to gather.


    Where ghosts gather. Often dark and humid places. In such a place, it is suitable for ghosts to exist for a long time. When ghosts gather more and more, ghost stones and soul stones will be produced in these places.


    Han Fei once saw the ghost stone and the ghost stone. The ghost princess and the demon king once mined the ghost stone in the Beiming toad.


    The body of Beiming toad has become the place where ghost stone grows, mainly because Beiming toad kills too much. Plus the necrosis of its original.


    If there is a ghost stone in front of this ground fissure, there is only one possibility, that is, there have been many lonely souls and wild ghosts gathered here. After these ghosts die. It is piled up on the surrounding rocks. Over time, it forms a multi-layer backlog, which forms a ghost stone or soul stone.


    Han Fei dared to guess this because of the black smell and smell, which is the same as what he once smelled in the Beiming toad.


    It is inferred that there is a soul stone in the ground fissure.


    The difference between ghost stone and ghost stone is actually the difference between white crystal and black crystal. However, the difference between ghost stone and soul stone is smaller, only in color, and the energy contained is basically the same.


    Where souls gather, a soul stone is formed; Where ghosts gather, ghost stones are formed. Seeing the three soul repairs staring at the ground fissure nervously and excitedly, Han Fei could judge. There must be a soul stone in the ground fissure.


    The three soul practitioners hold the soul flag and stand in a finished shape. If something comes out of the ground crack at the moment, the three can immediately form a clip.


    incorrect!


    I waited for half an hour. The three spiritual practitioners did not enter the ground fissure. The black breath from the entrance of the ground fissure has become very light, and the three soul practitioners still have no intention of entering the ground fissure.


    However, the black Qi weakened, and the three soul practitioners became more focused and nervous.


    Is there something more powerful in this ground fissure? From the three soul cultivation states. They are ready for battle. It seemed that he was ambushing the prey, waiting for the prey to show his head, and then gave a thunderbolt.


    As a hunter, Han Fei has done similar things. Therefore, with the posture of the three soul practitioners, Han Fei can infer that there are dangerous elements hidden in the ground fissure.


    The danger may be a powerful soul or a soul practitioner.


    Three young spiritual practitioners sneaked here. They must want to kill and seize treasure.


    What is it? Han Fei became more and more curious, and even forgot his purpose of following him - to grab the soul flag, dress up as a soul repair and enter the ghost city.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry to enter the ghost city, but also has a lot of time to wait.


    After waiting for another half an hour, there was still no response at the entrance of the ground fissure. No black gas came out, and no people or strange animals came out of the crack. However, the three soul practitioners were still waiting quietly.


    Han Fei tried to bear it.


    About another quarter of an hour later, the three spiritual practitioners walked towards the entrance of the rift with soul flags in their hands.


    Here we go.


    The three spiritual practitioners move very fast. Han Fei was a little distracted, and the three soul practitioners had entered the ground fissure.


    Han Fei returned to his senses and accelerated into the ground fissure.


    Stepping into the entrance of the ground fissure, a bone etching cold rushed in. Out of guard, Han Fei thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    Ice cellar!


    This is Han Fei''s most intuitive feeling. However, looking around the earth crack, there is no ice and snow. Even on the black painted rock walls, there was no water vapor. It''s extremely dry.


    The black rock wall is the same color as the entrance of the ground fissure. Entering the ground fissure, it seems that you accidentally stepped into the black world, which is so black that it seems to be separated from the outside world.


    The width of the ground fissure is about the same as that of the entrance, about 30 meters wide. The terrain is inclined downward and flat like a duck''s mouth.


    Although the ground fissure is very wide, there is only one main entrance. As for whether there will be other branches after deepening, it is not easy to say at present.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to catch up, but walked slowly and felt the surrounding environment.


    The breath of life is very weak, and even the existence of life factors can be ignored. The temperature is very low. If it is not a monk, the body will freeze instantly when he steps into the ground crack.


    What makes Han Fei most strange is not these two aspects, but because there is no wind here.


    There is no wind and no soul, but it gives people a creepy feeling.


    How did this happen?


    While Han Fei was moving slowly, his divine consciousness quickly extended to the depths of the earth crack, searching and locking the positions of the three soul practitioners.

 Chapter 2234

    The fissure has no branches and extends obliquely downward. The dark environment is conducive to hiding. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei is only less than kilometers away from the three soul practitioners.


    The three soul practitioners stopped at the moment, and their soul flags formed a barrier in front of them to resist the cold erosion.


    "Come out, we have found you!" The soul repair in the middle suddenly opened his mouth, and the cold voice came out very far. However, he didn''t shout in the direction of Han Fei, but shouted at a black rock.


    Han Fei was surprised when he heard the soul repair speak. however. Han Fei quickly concluded that they were not talking about themselves.


    When the soul monk shouted at a huge black lacquer rock, the soul flag flew out.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the soul flag trembled and burst into white light. Ten soul soldiers flew out of the soul flag, the virtual shadow quickly grew larger, and rushed to the black painted stone with soul guns in their hands.


    At the same time, the soul flags of the other two soul practitioners also burst into white light. Each released ten soul warriors, holding short swords and machetes, and surrounded the black stone from the other sides.


    Soul cultivation and ghost cultivation fight, mainly to control ghost flags. Ghost flags are crowded with ghost soldiers and ghost generals. When launching an attack, chant spells and spells, and the ghost soldiers and ghost generals will receive orders. Go bad and attack.


    The general accomplishments of soul cultivation and ghost cultivation are Yuan Ying period. Some extreme ghost cultivation and soul cultivation, after forming a golden pill, give up the improvement of their cultivation and devote themselves to the refining of ghost flags.


    Therefore, even where the human friars gather, some people practice the ghost skill. Such disciples generally take the road of ghost cultivation because they have limited talent and know that it is difficult to reach a higher level by relying on cultivation.


    In ancient times, ghost cultivation should not be underestimated. When it was the most powerful, the ghost clan and ghost sect even established ghost sect to compete with other major immortal sect.


    If GUI can raise his cultivation to the level of ghost emperor, the ghost family also has a certain probability to enter the fairy palace.


    If the ghost emperor can enter the fairy palace, he will become a ghost fairy. He can have the combat effectiveness of the holy land without transforming the world.


    However, from ancient times to now, few ghost monks can enter the fairy palace.


    This is not to say how difficult it is to enter the realm of the ghost emperor, but because the fairy palace is always controlled by human races. Not to mention the ghost emperor, even the demon emperor who has a close relationship with human beings is extremely difficult to enter the fairy palace. As for the demon emperor, it is the object of human friars'' suppression.


    It is also for this reason that monks in the realm of demon emperor, demon emperor and ghost emperor generally try to turn into real human monks to prepare for entering the fairy palace.


    Long xianger reincarnated into human form with the green dragon ring. It''s a loss at present, but. But did not enter the fairy palace in the future and laid a foundation.


    Ghost cultivation and soul cultivation fight, mainly using ghost flags. Use the ghost flag to attack, and the ghost soldiers will be the first to go out to test. Friars who are familiar with the battle routines of ghost cultivation and soul cultivation will not pay attention to ghost soldiers.


    Thirty ghost soldiers rushed to the black painted rock in a finished shape. When there were still three meters away, they broke in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    At the moment when the ghost soldiers broke, a cold wind blew in the direction of the black lacquer rock, swirled and roared, and the extremely cold rushed to the three soul practitioners.


    The extremely cold and innocent color turned into an illusory soldier with a white smell when moving fast.


    "Ghost warrior!" The soul cultivation in the middle shouted, and there was surprise in his voice.


    The ghost warrior coagulated quickly. The virtual shadow becomes the real shadow, forming a woman''s shape. The blue and white armor outlines the woman''s slim figure. The hands with blue and white breath have two more green and white daggers at the moment.


    The whole province is blue and white, emitting an extreme cold. The cold and fast condensation formed a green and white barrier in front of the black lacquer rock. The barrier fell down from the top and was airtight. Unexpectedly, it blocked the three soul cultivation ten meters away.


    "The holy body of the spirit!" At the same time, a ghost will make a strange cry. Stand in front of the soul flag.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t attack for the time being! This woman is breaking through. Now, it''s impossible for her to stop! We just don''t let her escape. When she breaks through, we will attack again. At that time, it will take no effort! Block her breath so as not to attract others! "


    The soul cultivation in the middle quickly opened his mouth, and his expression was full of self-confidence and old-fashioned words.


    "Good! What elder martial brother said is very true! " The soul monk on the left nodded. When his lips wriggle, the ghost will immediately become quiet, stand on the soul flag, and his eyes emit cold light.


    "Elder martial brother, how can the three of us share after we catch this ghost woman. Some things should be discussed in advance. Otherwise, if we wait until we catch them and quarrel, it will hurt our feelings. "


    Soul Xiu, who lives on the right, has a male duck''s voice. When he speaks, he is sharp and thin. In his opinion, the ghost woman hiding behind the black stone. There is no possibility of escape.


    Han Fei, who was hiding several miles away, was suddenly in a tight mood when he heard the holy body.


    Zhen Yinger?


    Zhen Yinger''s image came to Han Fei''s mind. Zhen Ying''er is the holy body of the spirit. However, how did Zhen Yinger appear here? She didn''t want to die. She came to the ghost city to practice.


    When I think of Zhen Yinger. Han Fei carefully aftertastes the cold breath. There are indeed some of the same ingredients.


    However, although the former Zhen Ying can release the cold breath, it is not as powerful as it is now.


    However, a woman with a spiritual body. The speed of cultivation is very fast. According to the calculation of time, if Zhen Ying''er has been practicing hard, she should have achieved accomplishments above Jun level by now.


    The cold breath is terrible, but it''s not very stable. According to the three spiritual practitioners, the ghost woman is breaking through the bottleneck. It is extremely dangerous to be disturbed at this time.


    Do you want to do it?


    The three spiritual practitioners are now discussing how to enjoy the victory of syncopation. Their focus is how to enjoy the woman of the holy body of the spirit.


    When he was with Zhen Ying''er in the past, Han Fei also knew about the important role of the holy body. If someone can have a close relationship with the woman of the holy body of the Yin spirit, it is very good for the improvement of cultivation.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the holy body of the spirit was actually helpful to the soul cultivation and ghost cultivation. Even, it could make an ordinary soul cultivation quickly have the cultivation accomplishments of the woman. Fortunately, it has a certain probability to be promoted to the realm of the ghost king.


    The debate among the three spiritual practitioners was extremely fierce, and each wanted to take the lead. Han Fei thought a little and moved his body after using the space. A moment later, it appeared behind the black rock.


    The barrier of the illusion of Yin spirit Qi can''t resist Han Fei''s space.


    After the figure flashed out of the space, Han Fei petrified in an instant!


    Behind the black lacquer rock, the woman sitting cross legged is staring at herself, but the woman is naked.


    icy!


    The woman''s eyes were cold and instantly drowned Han Fei''s hot belly. Even when I saw the cold eyes. Han Fei''s soul trembled, his cheeks were slightly hot, and immediately closed his eyes!


    Zhen Yinger!


    It''s been nearly two years since I''ve seen her. Zhen Ying''er has become more beautiful. However, as long as you look at the fairy like face of Guanghan palace, you won''t forget it.


    "You''re here at last!"


    When Han Fei closed his eyes, Zhen Ying''er''s voice sounded in the mud pill palace, "I know it''s you! I know your breath, even if you turn to ash, I remember. If you close your eyes, it means you''re easy to look, but your heart doesn''t! "


    "Break through quickly!"


    Zhen Ying''er was a little excited. At the moment of transmission, the cold breath had trembled.


    At this time, even if Zhen Yinger doesn''t reveal his identity, Han Fei must take the initiative to admit it. After appeasing Zhen Ying''er, Han Fei walked to the black rock without hesitation, leaned on the edge of the rock and looked at the three soul Xiu who were looking for death.


    A smile appeared on the corners of Zhen Ying''er''s mouth. There was more excitement and pink on the previous frightened little face. Close your eyes and chant the Dharma formula to speed up the breakthrough.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to look back or even bow his head. The power of protection spread and shrouded Zhen Ying''er and himself. He was not in a hurry to kill the three soul practitioners.


    Those three spiritual practitioners can prevent the release of Yin spirit Qi, which is conducive to protecting Zhen Ying. As for the foul language they said, Han Fei didn''t take it to heart. They were all dying. We should let them have a good time. However, the words of how to enjoy the holy body of the Yin spirit and how to get benefits floated into Han Fei''s ears and into Han Fei''s heart.


    too bad!


    I was so careless just now. I shouldn''t come here immediately. I should use divine consciousness to explore. Now I''m in trouble. I don''t know what will happen to Zhen Yinger.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and chanted the heart clearing formula to calm his mood. As time passed, the three soul practitioners finally couldn''t help doing it

 Chapter 2235

    The result was known before the battle began.


    Half an hour later, after Zhen Yinger''s successful breakthrough, the cold breath in the black paint ground crack converged rapidly. When Han Fei was ready to run, Zhen Yinger appeared in front of Han Fei with red cheeks.


    "Congratulations!" Han Fei''s smile was a little unnatural. He wanted to bow his hand, but grabbed his head.


    "From today on, I will protect you from being hurt!" Zhen Ying''er''s eyes were hot and stared at Han Fei with solemn emphasis.


    "What do you mean? You protect me? " Han Fei was stunned for two seconds and thought there was something wrong with his ear. It seems that he killed three soul practitioners just now. It should be himself. How did Zhen Yinger protect himself!


    what do you mean? Is it difficult? Does Zhen Yinger want to keep me?


    "Yes! I protect you! " Zhen Ying''er nodded, and the red cloud on his face became more prosperous. "Your cultivation has been abandoned -"


    "No!" Zhen Ying''er suddenly realized that she was wrong and held out her hand. He grabbed Han Fei''s pulse and explored it. A moment later, Zhen Yinger flashed her beautiful eyes and stared at Han Fei with a confused face.


    "This -- this --"


    The three soul practitioners only have the level of soul general. If it wasn''t for the breakthrough. Killing those three souls will be extremely easy. In a moment of carelessness, he was almost poisoned by villains.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Han Fei came. Zhen Ying''er felt the familiar smell when Han Fei appeared at the entrance of the ground fissure. At that moment, Zhen Ying''er really wanted to shout loudly.


    However, thinking of the rumors that hurt the city, Zhen Ying''er didn''t dare to shout. Han feixiu was abandoned. He couldn''t beat three soul practitioners. At that moment, Zhen Yinger even wanted to remind Han Fei to run.


    When the three souls practiced dirty language, Han Fei appeared and stood in front of him. At that moment. Zhen Ying''er forgets that Han feixiu was abandoned. What she has in mind is the picture of the two getting along in the past.


    When he was most dangerous, Han Fei came. He saved himself and looked at himself.


    At that moment, Zhen Ying''er felt very happy. Even if she failed to break through and died immediately, she was satisfied.


    After successfully promoting to the first grade of Jun, Zhen Ying quickly gets up. At that moment, Zhen Ying''er''s heart hung up, worried about Han Fei''s accident, Han Fei''s injury and Han Fei''s escape.


    Seeing Han Fei staring face to face, Zhen Yinger''s heart was flustered like a rabbit.


    The main purpose of running out of the city with his parents behind his back is to find Han Fei. Zhen Ying''er secretly cried several times when he heard that Han Fei was expelled from the emperor alliance and his accomplishments were abolished.


    Find Han Fei and protect him!


    Zhen Yinger can''t forget the days when she was under the ice and snow with Han Fei. At that time, Han feixiu was not high, but he became the inheritance disciple of Tianmo sect because of Tianmai golden pill. At that time, I didn''t understand anything. Foolishly, I accompanied Han Fei to inherit the mountain where his disciples lived.


    As far as Zhen Ying''er is concerned, the experience under the ice and snow is all she has to do with men. Even his brothers Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu, Zhen Yinger doesn''t want to stay with them.


    In the words of Nangong Waner, his mother, he is a fool, a flower maniac and a sick brain.


    But what does that matter!


    Father can have so many women, why can''t Han Fei? Besides, he is the holy body of the spirit, and he doesn''t need a man much. As long as you can stay with Han Fei. That''s enough!


    Han feixiu is promoted rapidly, which makes Zhen Yinger very desperate. Han Fei entered the emperor alliance, but he couldn''t go. Originally, he expected his father to take him to the emperor alliance, but his father Zhen Cheng left the emperor alliance and stationed in the wounded city for a long time.


    Something happened to Han Fei.


    Zhen Ying''er knows his chance is coming!


    Bailiyan won''t give up looking for Han Fei, but Zhen Ying''er knows that bailiyan can''t leave the city.


    I can.


    So Zhen Ying''er secretly ran out of the city and didn''t tell anyone!


    Women are injured and need men''s protection; Han Fei''s cultivation has been abandoned now. Of course, he needs to protect himself!


    Looking for Han Fei these days, Zhen Yinger''s mind always shows that Han Fei can''t eat enough, can''t sleep well, and is often beaten.


    When Zhen Yinger wants to come, Han Fei''s cultivation has been abandoned. I''m sure I dare not go to the places where monks gather. Even if I sleep, I''m sure I''ll find those dark places where no one goes.


    Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance. He will not hurt the city. So Zhen Ying''er came to ghost city to try his luck.


    Han Fei knows ghost princess and ghost eye. After the cultivation is abandoned, Han Fei may come to them for help and become a ghost cultivation. I have to say that Zhen Yinger really worked hard to find Han Fei.


    Heaven has eyes, and Zhen Yinger''s efforts have been rewarded. This unexpected encounter, Han Fei saved himself again. Zhen Yinger didn''t expect it.


    Zhen Ying''er holds Han Fei''s wrist and is stunned.


    In Han Fei''s meridians, there is no vitality flow, and there is no Yuanying in the position of Dantian. However, the three spiritual practitioners were dead and their bodies were stiff. Fell down in the corner of the cave.


    "I''m fine!" Han Fei smiled faintly. He wanted to get rid of Zhen Yinger''s right hand, but he didn''t do it. Zhen Yinger''s right hand is slender, not white and tender, but very beautiful.


    "Oh -" seeing Han Fei''s eyes falling on his right hand, Zhen Ying''er knew that he had lost his attitude. His cheeks were slightly red. He quickly let go and looked a little shy. "Mom said, we are not brothers and sisters!"


    For Zhen Ying''er, this sentence is very important. For so many days, Zhen Yinger is looking for Han Fei. After finding Han Fei, Zhen Ying''er never thought about what to say in the first sentence.


    In a hurry, Zhen Ying''er said something casually, and his pretty face became even more red.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, but the environment here is a little uncoordinated. The bodies of the three souls are still lying in the corner. What does it look like at this time.


    Han Fei certainly knows that Zhen Yinger is not his sister, but so what?


    Zhen Ying''er''s heart is hot except that her body is cold. Looking at Zhen Ying''er''s infatuation, Han Fei felt a little distressed.


    How to put it?


    Is it still like refusing Zhen Yu? Refusing Zhen Yu almost caused great disaster. Although Zhen Yu finally has nothing to do, she will be embarrassed when she meets in the future.


    If you accept Zhen Ying, how do you want Zhen Yu to explain when you meet next time? Tell Zhen Yu that Zhen Ying''er is young. You look as good as Chang''e. you''re too ugly. I don''t like it?


    You know, when you first refused Zhen Yu, it was not because of these reasons, but because Zhen Yu was Zhen Cheng''s daughter. When Wu Xin invited herself to dinner. His words are sonorous. Now accept Zhen Ying''er. What does it look like.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. It''s a little cold here." Han Fei didn''t follow Zhen Yinger''s topic. Take your time. Since I met Zhen Yinger. That''s good, too. It''s more convenient to enter the ghost city with her.


    "Let''s go out!" On Zhen Ying''er''s face, there was nothing different. When Han Fei heard that he wanted to go out, he nodded and agreed.


    Zhen Ying''er is in front and Han Fei is behind. Less than one meter away, he tramples on the void and leaves the cave.


    Originally, Zhen Ying wanted to fly with Han Fei. When she scanned the divine knowledge and found that Han Fei could still tread on the void, Zhen Ying was full of surprise.


    Has Han Fei''s cultivation reached the point where he doesn''t need Yuanying?


    Well, it must be!


    Zhen Ying''er''s silly idea is probably only thought of by women in love. However, Zhen Ying''er''s childish idea is closest to the truth.


    The ground fissure was not long, but they flew for half an hour. Zhen Ying''er hopes that the black ground crack will be longer. In this way, he flies in front and Han Fei protects himself in the back. It''s really great.


    At the moment, if Nangong Waner sees her daughter, her teeth will itch with anger.


    But the girl who fell in love. Aren''t they all so stupid?


    "Where are you going now?" Out of the ground fissure, Zhen Yinger asked in a low voice. I''d like to say, shall we find a place to rest? But I''m sorry to speak.


    Zhen Ying''er has just broken through to the first grade of respect. She needs to recuperate her body. The cultivation method of the holy body of Yin is unique. After each breakthrough, the body is very weak.


    If Han Fei hadn''t appeared, Zhen Yinger wouldn''t have run out like this.


    "Take the pill!" Zhen Ying''er didn''t say it, but Han Fei knew it very well. You can''t go to ghost city tonight. First find a place to help Zhen Yinger consolidate her accomplishments, and then learn about the damage to the city. Han Fei wants to know about Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and others. However, seeing Zhen Yinger''s affectionate appearance, Han Fei couldn''t bear to hit her.


    After receiving the pill handed over by Han Fei, Zhen Yinger was happy and almost fainted. After nodding, put it into the cherry mouth, and the soft and warm medicine will quickly spread into the meridians, which is unspeakably comfortable.


    "Let''s go!" This time, Han Fei stood next to Zhen Ying''er, held Zhen Ying''er''s small hand in his right hand, and told him, "you have just broken through to the first grade of respect and need to rest. Although you can use the skill to recuperate your meridians, I will fly with you! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei suddenly held her little hand, and Zhen Ying''er''s body shook violently. Even, because she was too happy, her eyes were rippling with crystal tears.


    At this moment, all missing, all paying and all tears are worth it.


    Han Fei didn''t say any more nonsense. His immortal spirit rippled slightly, coerced Zhen Ying''er and left using the space Taoist method.

 Chapter 2236

    In the cultivation world, the most worry is the residence. Where you like, you can build a simple cave in an instant.


    Using space Taoism, Han Fei chose a mountain with a wide view to live 500 miles away from the ghost city. Han Fei is not particularly good at digging a cave. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to live permanently. After simply digging a cave, Zhen Yinger went in to practice.


    Next to Zhen Yinger''s cave, Han Fei dug a slightly smaller cave. After that, Han Fei set up a protective array beside the two caves.


    Safety comes first at all times. After the cave was completed, Han Fei used his divine soul power to search the surrounding situation and determined that there was no danger within a hundred miles, so Han Fei went into the cave to have a rest.


    I''ve been driving for more than ten days. Han Fei is also tired. After a full day and night''s sleep, Han Feicai opened his eyes in high spirits. Since practice, Han Fei has always maintained the habit of sleeping.


    Practice can relieve fatigue, or you can practice day and night without sleeping. Of course, this approach is right, but Han Fei doesn''t agree very much.


    Yes, of course. This is related to Han Fei''s secular experience. The secular research on the human body is far more profound and careful than the cultivation world. Sleeping can not be replaced by vitality and divine consciousness for the recovery ability of the body.


    In this regard, bailiyan, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, like Han Fei, insist on taking time to sleep beauty sleep every day.


    If time is tight, sleep less; More time, more sleep.


    For Han Fei, sleeping is so important. I have so many beautiful wives. If I don''t form the good habit of sleeping, isn''t it a natural thing.


    After a day and a night''s rest, Han Fei walked out of the cave in a clear spirit. Zhen Yinger is still practicing. It will take at least one day. Divine scanning. There is a pool not far from the cave.


    I haven''t had a bath for a long time. I feel sick all over. After Han Fei thought about it, he dodged and disappeared.


    An hour later, Han Fei took a bath, put on a set of clean and refreshing linen clothes, decorated the clear water, washed away the elixir of easy appearance and restored his true appearance.


    Put on the linen clothes of soul cultivation, even if you don''t use Yirong pill, no one should know yourself. Of course, if you meet ghost eye, Xiong Kexin and ghost princess, it''s another matter.


    In the past, Han Fei changed Rong mainly because he couldn''t solve the soul cultivation. He followed the three soul cultivation, and Han Fei recorded their words and deeds in his mind. He killed three soul practitioners and collected their storage rings. Han Fei was confident about pretending to be a soul practitioner.


    Besides, with Zhen Ying''er around now, there must be no problem pretending to be a soul repair.


    After restoring his original appearance, Han Fei returned to the cave. As soon as she reached the cave entrance, Zhen Ying''er rushed out. She looked frightened and her eyes were red.


    "I went to take a bath!" Han Fei smiled and quickly explained. Seeing Zhen Yinger''s appearance, Han Fei knew that the girl must have cried. It is estimated that after she left, she woke up and thought she left her alone, so she cried sadly.


    Han Fei was moved and even wanted to pinch Zhen Ying''er''s white and tender face. Infatuated girls are always so beautiful and charming, but Han Fei can''t afford this one in front of him.


    "Oh!" Zhen Ying''er was a little embarrassed and quickly turned her head. Avoid Han Fei''s sight.


    "It''s only one day and one night. Your cultivation doesn''t need to be stable?" Zhen Yinger doesn''t speak, but Han Fei can''t say nothing.


    "Yes!" Steady cultivation. Of course, the more time, the better. However, Zhen Ying''er is very flustered now. She is not in the mood to continue to practice. Just keep your accomplishments steady. We''ll talk about cultivation later.


    "I also want to take a bath!" A moment later, Zhen Ying''er raised her head with a reddish cheek and looked at Han Fei. The meaning was obvious. You can''t run around when I take a bath.


    "OK! The pool is safe! " Han Fei smiled and raised his finger to his previous bath pool. "I''m here waiting for you to come back!"


    "Yes!" After Zhen Ying''er nodded and agreed, she left shyly. It''s not difficult for Zhen Yinger where the pool is. It''s easier to guard things like that. Just release the ghost warrior. If someone approaches within a few miles, Zhen Yinger can find it at the first time.


    After Zhen Yinger left, Han Fei was bored. The weather is good, the temperature is suitable, and the scenery is beautiful.


    Seeing several big stones at the entrance, Han Fei took out his flying sword and carved a set of stone tables and chairs wholeheartedly.


    "How beautiful!"


    The stone table and stone chair had just been completed. Soon, Zhen Yinger came back. This time, Zhen Ying''er also changed her linen dress, gray and white. The long black hair, properly spread, fell on the edge of the stone table and chair against the sun. The smiling face was very lovely.


    It''s a very ordinary stone table and chair. It''s just that it can sit people.


    However, in the eyes of lovers, it''s different. That''s probably the truth of loving houses and Ukraine.


    What can Han Fei say but smile? Wait until Zhen Yinger appreciates it. Han Fei motioned Zhen Ying''er to sit down. Since Zhen Ying''er doesn''t need stable cultivation, he should discuss the plan.


    "How is the city now?"


    "The black gold hunter is in a difficult situation now. When I left the wounded City, some black gold Hunter soldiers have been killed." Zhen Ying''er converges on her previous joy and looks cold and solemn again between her eyebrows.


    The cold Zhen Ying''er is very similar to Nangong Wan''er, and the happy Zhen Ying''er is very similar to Zhen Cheng. When discussing business, Zhen Yinger''s autumn eyes become rational. When Han Fei asks about hurting the city, Zhen Yinger looks slightly cold.


    Zhen Ying''er knows that Han Fei doesn''t want to know how to hurt the city, but wants to know the news of Bai Li Yan.


    Heard that the black gold Hunter warrior was killed. A cold feeling flashed through Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei didn''t interrupt Zhen Yinger''s words, nodded and motioned her to go on.


    Zhen Yinger''s character is very similar to Nangong Waner''s. when talking about things, it''s simple and straightforward. Zhen Yinger directly ignores those irrelevant things.


    From the fragmentation of alien space, to the arrival of black gold hunters in Shenwu continent, and then to Shangcheng, a lot of things have happened. For more than a year, Zhen Yinger talked for half an hour.


    When Zhen Ying''er said that the black gold hunter had been suppressed and often bullied, Han Fei smiled.


    That smile was very cold. Han Fei would do that every time he killed someone.


    Baili Yanran has nothing, Mohua has nothing, and Lin youyou has a child.


    That''s enough!


    Wujizi gets rid of his relationship with himself. As Han Fei expected, it is reasonable that Lin youYou can''t stay in the fairy family. But. Some people actually took advantage of the fire to rob, which annoyed Han Fei.


    "Their safety will not be a problem. My father will protect them. It''s just that my father has no time to take care of some small things. I hope you can understand! "


    Zhen Yinger is very sensible. Knowing that Han Fei is angry at the moment, even Han Fei may resent his parents. However, my father''s current situation is not as beautiful as expected, even if he takes care of the black gold hunter. It is impossible to take into account everyone.


    "No harm!" Han Fei smiled faintly, "black gold hunters need this experience, so that they can recognize their strength. Before long, those who are not determined will leave the black gold hunter. This is not a bad thing. Just -- "


    Han Fei didn''t finish his words, but he felt pain in his heart. Such heavy pressure falls on Baili Yanran''s shoulder. My husband is really incompetent.


    "Can you hurt the city?" Zhen Ying''er stared at Han Fei with tension in her eyes. "My parents already knew about you. I left Shangcheng before they made a decision. I guess my father will look for you too! It''s just that the news I got from Shangcheng is different from your present position. "


    "I''m still in the Empire alliance, aren''t I?" The smile on the corner of his mouth converged, and Han Fei said calmly, "those old monsters expelled me from the emperor alliance, but they released the news. Obviously, they want your father to go to the emperor alliance. I don''t want your father to leave, otherwise he will be fooled! "


    "Ah -" hearing that her father might be fooled, Zhen Ying''er immediately became nervous¡° Is he in danger? "


    "I''m not sure!" Han Fei just speculated out of thin air that if the old man he saw was Emperor I, there would be no danger after Zhen Cheng entered his territory.


    Emperor Qi pushed himself away. He must have done it on purpose. It must be a trap set by Emperor 7 and Emperor 13 to enter the territory of emperor 1. They want to lead Zhen Cheng to the territory of emperor 1, and then test whether emperor 1 is still closed.


    Why emperor seven and Emperor thirteen don''t go in is unknown. In order to find himself, Zhen Cheng is likely to go. However, even if we rush back to the injured city now, it''s too late to stop it. What''s more? Zhen Cheng may not go.


    Zhen Cheng is Zhen Yinger''s father. Han Fei can''t speak to her face. Even if Zhen Cheng cares about himself, it is not because of his close relationship, but because of Zhen Cheng''s commitment.


    The old man who threw himself out of the fairy Palace said that he lives, Zhen Cheng lives, he dies, Zhen Cheng dies.


    This sentence is applicable in the dark sea. Whether it is applicable after leaving the dark sea is hard to say!


    "Where are we going now?" After everything he knows is finished, Zhen Yinger waits for Han Fei to decide how to decide and where to go.


    "Since you see the ghost city, go in and have a look!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei made a decision. To Zhen Yinger''s surprise, Han Fei didn''t choose to return to the injured city immediately.


    "Good!" Zhen Ying''er was a little stunned and nodded. "I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Han Fei smiled and turned his head. His eyes fell in the direction of ghost city!

 Chapter 2237

    Ghost city has no defense, which is completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    Ghost city doesn''t even have any buildings. Except for the cliffs several kilometers high, where is this city.


    However, after entering the ghost city, it is still a little different. This difference comes from the wandering ghost and soul friars.


    "People have humanity, ghosts have ghost paths. If you look carefully, you will find that the ghost family acts in the middle, and the place where the ghost family lives is the periphery. This has something to do with the fact that the soul clan has no soul emperor. "


    Zhen Yinger walks beside Han Fei. Voice interpretation. After entering the ghost city, Han Fei listens to Zhen Ying''er about how to go.


    "Don''t underestimate this kind of city without walls and protection. If you really start a battle. Any monk who enters the ghost city can''t leave easily. After receiving the order, the ghost clan and soul master friars will take out ghost flags to release the spirit of ghosts. After the ghost gas condenses quickly, it will form protection. "


    "When there is no foreign invasion, the spirit of ghosts will converge and will not be wasted like the city of truth. When necessary, it can be opened in time. From this point of view. The protection of ghosts is one level higher than that of wounded cities. "


    "In the ghost city, the place where the black area swims is the area where the ghost clan concentrates. The place with strong white flavor is the soul bead area. Under normal circumstances, monks under ghosts can only walk in their respective areas. Only when your accomplishments are above the general level can you enter other people''s territory freely! "


    "Although both the ghost clan and the soul master practice with their souls and use soul flags, they belong to two different systems."


    "There are very few ghost friars who can truly reincarnate like the ghost princess and turn into human beings. In ancient times, there were many monks practicing ghost skills, such as human and fairy monks, but now there are few. Recently, there have been several frictions between the ghost city and the wounded city. The ghost city has arrested some friars below the infancy. Now, the ghost princess should be busy cultivating these ghost friars. "


    "Can also be cultivated artificially?" Han Fei was curious to hear that the ghost princess caught an ordinary friar under the age of Yuanying.


    "Of course you can cultivate!" Zhen Ying''er talked eloquently, "after catching the humanoid friars, use the ghost family secret method to control the friars'' golden elixirs and Yuan Ying and transform them into ghost elixirs and ghost infants. After the transformation is successful, the souls of these friars will be controlled by the ghost practitioners above the ghost king. "


    "These prisoners of War Ghost repair. After the thought is controlled, he will practice the ghost family skills, quickly improve his accomplishments, become a ghost general and ghost king, and then become a part of the ghost family army. When the ghost army attacks the wounded City, this part of ghost cultivation can quietly enter the city of cultivation and wreak havoc! "


    "The reason why ghosts are often suppressed or even destroyed is because of their evil secret method. Once the ghost family grows, the humanoid friars will suffer. Even in ancient times. It has also happened that ghosts have no sense of controlling the whole city of cultivation. "


    "Even the fairy family has a headache about this way of developing the strength of the ghost family. Therefore, the Shenwu mainland will take place many times to disperse the ghost clan and eliminate the soul Lord! "


    "Oh! So it is! "


    Han Fei suddenly realized. Now seeing those poor souls in the soul prison, Han Fei feels that the fairy, spirit and barbarian have gone too far. However, if you do that, the fairy family and Lingzhu will not be able to stabilize the cultivation environment.


    "The ghosts move very fast, and they don''t trample on the void like monks. The ghost flag of the ghost king and the ghost general is the fastest magic weapon for the ghost people to move. When the ghost clan wants to move to a certain place and take action, after gathering, they will leave in the ghost flag of the ghost king. You can easily reach thousands of miles away silently. "


    "It is for this reason that the humanoid friar is extremely passive when resisting the attack of ghosts!"


    "Now there is only one ghost emperor in the ghost city, that is, the ghost princess. You know the grudge between Princess ghost and senior brother Niu Wazi. Ghost princess hated my father. She always believed that senior brother Niu Wazi sacrificed her because of my father. Therefore. Since she founded the ghost city, the harassment of the wounded city has not stopped. "


    "Before I left, I heard my mother say that emperor seven, Emperor thirteen and Emperor nine would come to Shangcheng. At that time, the father handed over control of the city. If at that time, the ghost princess still attacked the city indiscriminately, it would probably lead to death. The ghost city is not a climate yet, so if the ghost princess is not stupid, she should not leave the ghost city! "


    "You and I are wearing the clothes of the soul family now, and the cultivation level can''t be released. We want to see the ghost princess. It''s almost impossible! "


    When it comes to what she is best at, Zhen Ying''er looks and talks. There is no shyness on her cheeks. At this moment. Zhen Ying''er is very much like Nangong Wan''er. She speaks crisp and neatly and judges things accurately.


    Zhen Yinger has grown up.


    Over the years, I have gradually matured. Zhen Ying''er didn''t stop. Think about the days before in Tianmo sect, as if it had become a childhood memory.


    "I don''t see the ghost princess. If you have a chance, see the ghost eye. " When Zhen Yinger finished speaking, Han Fei said what he thought, "I''m not from the emperor alliance now, and the demon alliance won''t accept me. Ghost city is the best place for me now. If I return to the injured city now, I will certainly be discovered by Emperor VII. I haven''t figured out how to deal with it. "


    "The ghost princess has great ambition. Since she established the ghost city, she must also have the ambition to seal the king. But ghost city doesn''t have that strength yet. The situation in magic city is similar to that in ghost city. Now, the demon city has the strongest strength. Therefore, if I want to find a place to settle down, ghost city is the best foothold. "


    "Hurting the city is not the foothold of our Zhen family. In the eyes of the alliance of emperors, Terran friars are the most useless. Even, it''s not as good as ghost city and magic city. Among the Terran friars, my father and you have the highest accomplishments. Those Terran friars from Xiuxian mainland are waiting for you to set up a city where Terran friars gather! "


    "Forget it!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled coldly, "the ideal is very encouraging. However, the character of Terran friars is flawed. It is destined to be difficult to achieve great things. In Shenwu mainland, it''s not difficult to find a place to build a city. However, the Terran friars are not united. Once they realize the danger, they will inevitably fall apart. When we were in Xiuxian mainland, Zhan Menger and I were the inheritance city of all business. What was the result? After the appearance of the Immortal King of the north, the hard-working city was destroyed. "


    "I don''t want to do similar stupid things."


    Han Fei''s words are really moving. In the past, Han Fei was young and not sensible. Now, Han Fei doesn''t want to wade in muddy water.


    "That''s right!" Zhen Ying''er nodded, "my father doesn''t want to do such a thing. Those Terran friars in Xiuxian mainland used to bully us. Now they want us to protect them. Their abacus is too fine. It seems that Terrans can''t have their own independent cities. "


    "If you are more knowledgeable, the friars of the Terran should not stay in the Shenwu mainland, let alone participate in this fight. Now, it''s too late to say anything."


    Han Fei sighed when he thought about the 200000 Terran friars led by Niu Shengliang, sun Yuliang and Luo Decai. When the war between the emperor alliance and the demon alliance begins, these 200000 monks will become cannon fodder.


    Immortal, spirit, barbarian, dragon and other races, where will they pay attention to the human race. Demon clan, demon clan, ghost clan and wing clan want to kill all the Terrans.


    The Terrans in the crevice are in a very difficult situation.


    "Let''s talk about these annoying things later! Let''s go to the ghost city, where there are many babies! " Seeing Han Fei''s gloomy look, Zhen Ying''er pulled Han Fei''s arm and walked to a black-and-white depression in front of him.

 Chapter 2238

    Han Fei has visited the night market, black market and Xiuzhen market, but he has never visited the ghost market.


    Moreover, the name ghost city is disgusting. Even if he has heard it before, Han Fei may not go.


    "Is this a ghost city?" The moment he stepped into the ghost city block, Han Fei was stunned. If there were not a small number of ghosts, this brightly lit place could not be connected with the ghost city.


    "The light here is not from fluorite and night pearl. It''s all ghost fire and soul fire. Don''t look at the sky, look at your feet." Seeing Han Fei''s silly appearance, Zhen Ying''er pulled Han Fei''s arm. Explain the source of light.


    Han Fei lowered his head and found that the ground radiated light, including blue-green ghost fire and colorful ghost fire. Han Fei''s fingers trembled when he saw those soul fires. Ten color fire became very excited.


    The colorful soul fire is also colored fire. The colored fire used for lighting is not pure, but it has the same root and homology with colored fire. The soul Lord is most afraid of colored fire. This is why soul cultivation hates the spirit people.


    However, there are few people who really understand colored fire. As for the alchemist, he hasn''t appeared for many years.


    The ghost city is so luxurious that it is illuminated by colored fire, which Han Fei never thought of.


    even to the extent that. In Han Fei''s mind, the ghost city should not be bright, but dark and haunted. The ghost market in front of Han Fei was completely unexpected.


    "Soul fire has the same root as the colored fire of an alchemist. The reason why Lingzhu killed the soul Lord is that the soul fire of the soul Lord can penetrate everywhere. Even if it is a protective array that damages the city, soul fire can invade. Several times ago, the ghost city sent people to harass the wounded City, and a soul repair used soul fire to enter the wounded city! "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei was puzzled and interrupted Ying''er''s story¡° I''ve been with devil Tian bumie before, and I''ve seen the soul prison of white tiger pass together. I remember that the demon king was very angry at that time, because many demon people were imprisoned in the soul prison. Later, I went to the emperor alliance and heard people there say that soul prisons are mainly soul families. Moreover, it was mainly to kill the soul family. Is it true that among the once notorious four soul prisons, the sealed soul is not just the demon people? "


    "Of course!" Zhen Ying''er smiled and patiently explained, "there are all kinds of souls detained in the four soul prisons except the dragon clan."


    "There is also the soul of the fairy family?"


    "Of course!" Zhen Ying''er glanced at her mouth, and a charming vortex rippled on both sides of the rising corner of her mouth. "In ancient times, the relationship between demon family, soul family and ghost family was the best. On the one hand, they exist in similar forms, on the other hand, their cultivation skills are similar. They all need to use flesh and blood or soul for cultivation. Demon people practice. Like the spirit of bloody killing, the cultivation of ghosts requires the soul of human friars or monsters. "


    "In order to improve the cultivation and development of demons, spirits and ghosts, it is bound to hurt the interests of humanoid friars. For this reason, at the beginning, the fairy, spirit and barbarian combined action launched a battle that lasted for decades, which sealed a large number of souls of the soul and ghost families. Although the demon clan was not completely destroyed, it also fled the Shenwu continent. The demon king''s field is immortal. It''s difficult to refine and kill because it has a millennium demon pupil, so it''s sealed in Qingfeng valley. "


    "Among the four soul prisons, the only one without soul should be the dragon family. Dragon warriors can kill. Even emperor level ancestors can''t seal their souls. and. The soul of the Dragon soldiers is sealed in the soul prison, which is likely to give birth to the soul dragon, which the ancestors of the three families didn''t want to see! "


    "And the soul dragon?" Han Fei heard this new concept for the first time.


    "Of course! The soul is most afraid of Longwei. However, the most extreme form of soul is turned into a dragon. Some people say that when the Dragon soldiers fall, their souls will generally turn into light spots and disappear. After the Dragon Warrior dies, the body will turn into a dragon, roaring and walking day and night. Only after finding the nearest dragon tomb will it really fall. "


    "You know so much!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on Zhen Yinger''s white and tender face, and his heart was full of admiration.


    "Compared with my mother, I don''t know anything about this! These years. In addition to practice, I read books to pass the time. My mother''s biggest hobby is collecting all kinds of books. Therefore, from the beginning of being sensible, I like to read these messy ancient books of truth repair. I''m the holy body of the spirit. In a sense, I''m similar to the cultivation skills of the ghost families. Therefore, I read a little more books of the ghost families! "


    When it comes to mother. Zhen Ying''er''s face is full of pride. Where is the ignorant girl who fights with Nangong Wan''er.


    Nangong Waner has contributed a lot to Zhen Cheng''s current achievements. At this point, Han Fei doesn''t need special envy. In terms of erudition and knowledge, Bai Li Yan is not bad at all.


    It seems that the decision to enter the ghost with Zhen Yinger is right. Otherwise, I don''t know what I should do after I enter the ghost city.


    The function of ghost market is similar to that of Xiuzhen market. Ghost repair and soul repair come here mainly for trading.


    Here, as long as you have a ghost stone or soul stone in your hand, you can buy what you want. The soul flag used by the soul master friar is very expensive, but it can still be bought.


    Han Fei''s storage ring. There are three soul flags. Seeing that the nearest shop buys soul flags, Han Fei thinks a little and walks in with Zhen Yinger.


    "Two elders, do you have anything to sell?" A middle-aged soul monk. He walked forward to say hello with a smile. He nodded and bowed, which was no different from the guys in the cultivation world.


    "There are three soul flags for sale!" Han Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense. He threw it away and flew to the middle-aged soul repair with a storage bag containing three soul flags.


    "Sir, wait a minute. We will evaluate as soon as possible and give the price! " The frequency of killing and looting in the ghost world is very high, and the robbed items also need to be exchanged. In stores like this, the staff are very clever and will never ask about the source of goods.


    After the three spiritual practitioners were killed, Han Fei took their storage ring. There aren''t many soul stones inside. Han Fei doesn''t know how to use some other messy items.


    The soul flags of the three soul practitioners can be used by Han Fei to pretend, but it''s very troublesome to use them. The soul flag is similar to the flying sword in the monk''s hand. It also needs blood to recognize the Lord. Han Fei once used soul mourning. It''s not difficult to use soul flags.


    However, after having a divine personality, it is extremely difficult to make something recognize the Lord. God''s personality repels things that need to recognize the Lord. The soul flags robbed by Han Fei were all ordinary items. When Han Fei wanted to shed blood to recognize the Lord, the God ignored them.


    Before he had a divine personality, Han Fei''s mud pill palace and Dantian were quite complex. After condensing the divine spirit this time. Mud pill palace and Dantian became clean.


    Even if the deity doesn''t produce repulsion, Han Fei doesn''t want to collect any goods or slaves.


    Before, do not understand these things, see good things, leave blood to recognize the Lord. Now, Han Fei understands that mud pill palace and Dan Tian purity are very important.


    After entering the ghost city, Han Fei found the place where the soul flags were sold. Those soul flags are very common. When they are used, they don''t need to shed blood to recognize the Lord. Not to mention experience.


    Therefore, Han Fei is ready to sell all the captured soul flags, and then casually buy a soul flag to use.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man came out. However, compared with before, the look on his face was very unnatural. Go to Han Fei and Zhen Yinger and respectfully return the storage bag.


    "We can''t accept your goods. I hope you two elders will forgive me!" The middle-aged man''s explanation of skin laughing and meat not laughing showed anxiety and panic in his eyes.


    "Why?" The middle-aged soul repair''s look changed. He couldn''t escape Han Fei''s eyes. He couldn''t help being surprised. The problem must be the soul flag. More precisely, the problem lies in the three soul cultivation. Did you accidentally kill a powerful person?


    Are those three soul cultivation great? It seems that he didn''t make much effort, and the three soul practitioners died.


    "Don''t be a villain, elder. I don''t know anything! My master said no, then no! If you are angry, I have 500 soul stones for you. It''s compensation! "


    The sweat on the middle-aged soul repair''s forehead came out, and they smiled at each other, their muscles cold and stiff.


    "Forget it! Let''s go to other stores! " Zhen Ying''er winked at Han Fei, didn''t get the soul stone, and took Han Fei''s arm out of the shop.


    A moment later, the middle-aged soul repair left from the back door of the shop and hurried away in a panic. It seemed that he was going to report something important.

 Chapter 2239

    When it comes to ghost city, the first thing people in Shenwu mainland think of is ghost princess.


    The ghost princess is not only a charming thing, but also an old monster who has just been promoted to the imperial level. It has become the symbol of the ghost city. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, ghost city is actually a ghost city, which has nothing to do with the soul family.


    However, the monks who entered the ghost city knew that the soul family was not as unbearable as they thought. Even, the number of soul family monks in the ghost city was no less than that of the ghost family.


    According to the average accomplishments of monks, the strength of the ghost family is even higher than that of the ghost family. However, the emperor level old monster had too much influence. After the ghost princess was promoted to the emperor level, she immediately became the focus of attention. The ghost family has become a vassal of the ghost family and a dispensable existence.


    The master of ghost city is ghost princess. No one can shake it.


    Ghost city also has two Vice City masters, one is Han Fei''s brother ghost eye, and the other is served by soul family side sword.


    Mention the side sword, the wounded city people are not very familiar with it. But. Within the demon alliance, the reputation of Bian Jian is very loud. Before the ghost princess appeared, the ghost was led by the side sword.


    After the four soul prisons were lifted, Bian Jian was the busiest. Those souls need to be absorbed and digested, and those souls can be improved and utilized. These things should be determined by the side sword.


    Therefore, in the soul family, Bian Jian has great authority, because he is the head of the soul family.


    The three soul practitioners killed by Han Fei are all disciples of Bian Jian.


    Soul people take in disciples, which is different from other races. The higher the status, the more disciples you have. When soul cultivation worships the master, you need to offer a trace of soul. It is not used to make soul cards, but to the master.


    Other races dare not think about enjoying souls. However, such things are common within the soul family.


    Of course, soul clansmen do not directly devour souls, but use soul fire to enjoy them.


    The biggest difference between soul fire and colored fire is also here.


    In the words of the soul people, there is fire in every organism. Soul fire is the fire of life, hidden in three souls and seven souls. The reason why there is no obvious soul fire in peacetime is because the five elements check and balance each other.


    The ancestors of the soul clan used this principle to create a secret method to mobilize the soul fire attack in the body. After repeatedly mobilizing soul fire attacks, I found that fiery red can also increase cultivation, so colored fire appeared.


    There is true fire in the alchemist, and colored fire in the soul cultivation. In terms of form, it is the same. However, the face is the real fire in the body, which is related to long-term contact with the fire source. Over time, the fire factor gathers in the body, so it is stored in the body from outside to inside, and basically will not damage the body.


    Soul cultivation is different. After they use the cultivation method, they squeeze the fire in the body. Cultivate the fire factor in the body to attack the enemy. Once attacked and blocked, it will be difficult to repair after the body is injured.


    In order to make up for this lack of cultivation, after tens of millions of years of improvement, soul cultivation found ways to improve. After using colored fire to refine other people''s souls, colored fire will increase and become stronger.


    Because the colored fire increases and becomes stronger. When using colored fire attack, the probability of injury is greatly reduced, not to mention, the power of the attack is also greatly improved.


    This method of cultivation soon spread. However, because soul cultivation uses other people''s souls to improve colored fire and cultivation, it has been opposed by other races since its birth.


    At first, under pressure, the soul family used lonely souls and wild ghosts to cultivate colored fire. When the soul clan is strong, they will take the initiative to fight, kill the enemy or catch prisoners of war, and then they can use the other party''s soul to cultivate colored fire.


    "Ah --"


    There was a terrible howl in the house of the vice mayor Bian Jian. After the flash of fire, the man who came to report died. As soon as his soul left his body, it was swallowed up by a colored fire.


    The colored fire that devours the soul swims away quickly. Quickly change various postures to vent your anger.


    In the courtyard, there were more than ten young spiritual practitioners standing. At the moment, they looked cold and angry.


    "Master, I''ll catch the murderer!" After the colored fire cloud disappeared, the soul monk standing in front took a step forward and knelt respectfully on the ground to ask¡° That man killed my brother. I want to refine his soul. "


    If Han Fei sees Gu Feng, he will be surprised, because Gu Feng and his brother are twins. Apart from different clothes, they are just a person.


    "Master, let''s go too! Revenge for younger martial brother! " The young disciples behind Gu Feng also stood up one after another, looking excited and generous, as if they were dead brothers.


    Colored fire refines the soul. It''s like enjoying a gluttonous meal, luxurious and wonderful.


    The disciples asked for war generously. Bian Jian didn''t seem to hear it. He closed his eyes and afterthought.


    The master did not speak, and Gu Feng and others did not dare to urge. They knelt on the cold ground and waited patiently for orders.


    "Damn it!" A moment later, Bian Jian suddenly opened his eyes and cursed, "after killing my disciples, they dare to enter the soul city to sell weapons. They are really brave!"


    See the master angry. Gu Feng looked happy. I''ve been with you all these years. Every time you get angry, the person who annoys you will come to no good end.


    The side sword was angry, Gu Feng and others did not dare to interrupt easily, and knelt more respectfully on the ground. They were pleased and excited to have such a master.


    There are hundreds of disciples of Bian Jian. Bian Jian can''t remember how many disciples he has. As long as the qualification is OK, the age is not big, and it is the soul general''s cultivation, the soul cultivation who comes to worship the master will not refuse.


    Some people take the initiative to give their souls to enjoy without having to worry about teaching skills. How can Bian Jian refuse?


    The disciples of Bian Jian also fell for no reason before. Bian Jian knows, and will send disciples to investigate symbolically. However, many times, it is nothing.


    Soul cultivation battle. They will use soul flags. After their lives are in danger, they will use colored fire to launch fatal attacks. Therefore, even if the opponent didn''t know the identity of soul cultivation before, he must know it at the end of the fight.


    Since it''s soul cultivation. After killing, there is no possibility of leaving a body.


    There is no body left. Trying to find the killer is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The bodies of the three spiritual practitioners who were killed this time were not destroyed. Moreover, the man and woman also entered the ghost city with great fanfare. That''s not the way to do it. Angered Bian Jian.


    Look at the facial features of Bian Jian, he is not a kind of loyal and benevolent person. After the disciple falls, if Bian Jian knows, he will send his disciples to investigate and behave.


    For so many years, Bian Jian hasn''t made too little friends with others because his apprentice was killed.


    unworthy!


    Bian Jian works and likes to weigh the pros and cons. It''s not cost-effective to avenge the fallen land.


    Now, Bian Jian can''t stay out of it.


    The middle-aged man who came to Gaomi, because he was afraid of the soul family and didn''t understand Bian Jian, took the initiative to report it to the door. Moreover, after the damn middle-aged man reported, he wanted to ask for a soul stone reward.


    So Bian Jian got angry and killed the garbage.


    The murderer killed three disciples and entered the soul city to provoke. Bian Jian felt that his authority had been challenged. Inferring from each other''s methods, the young men and women should not be soul people, but other people disguised.


    It''s impossible for Bian Jian to let go of his opponent!


    "Gu Feng, Liu Gang, Xing tie. You three go after this matter, find the murderer first, determine their location, and then tell me at the first time! I want to see who dares to hurt my apprentice! "


    "Yes!" After Gu Feng promised, they stood up and left.


    "Others rest assured to practice!" As the vice mayor, Bian Jian still has many things to deal with every day. After nightfall, there will be more things in ghost city.


    After all the disciples left, Bian Jian waited for a moment, and then took a leisurely step. He left the house with a serious look. Before ghost eye became the vice mayor, Bian Jian didn''t work so hard.


    After the ghost eye appeared, Bian Jian soon realized the crisis. This ghost eye is ruthless and has unlimited energy. In the past, things in ghost city needed to be handled by Bian Jian himself. The ghost princess is busy practicing and has no time to deal with the ghost city. Therefore, the side sword family is the only one.


    Now, ghost eye has become the vice mayor. He is powerful and has the meaning of robbing classes and seizing power. Three disciples died at this time, and the two murderers appeared in the ghost city again. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    That''s why Bian Jian didn''t let his disciples directly catch people and kill people. If this matter is related to ghost eye, it is not as simple as the fall of three disciples, and even involves the competition for power in ghost city.


    The place where the ghost city handles affairs is not far from the house where Bian Jian lives. Even if you walk there, it won''t take a quarter of an hour. The hole in the center of the thousands of meters high cliff shrouded in black fog is the ghost house. At the moment, a man and two women are sitting drinking tea.

 Chapter 2240

    Thousands of meters high cliffs, the ghost house is in the middle. Because the night pearl is used in the cave house, it looks like one eye staring at the whole ghost city from a distance.


    After the ghost princess was promoted to Emperor level, she sneaked into the wounded city and took ghost eye and Xiong Kexin away. Even if Niu Wazi was so angry that he couldn''t stop the ghost princess from taking her son and daughter away.


    In order to make his son''s life comfortable, the ghost house has become the cave of his son''s ghost eye.


    The ghost mansion is very large. The area occupied by the ghost mansion can be called extravagant regardless of horizontal area or vertical depth.


    Ghost eye''s wife Ruolan also came and stayed in the back house with Xiong Kexin every day.


    At ordinary times, the two women stay in the back house of the ghost house and occasionally come out to walk. Xiong Kexin will wear a scarf.


    This time, the ghost princess insisted on taking her daughter to the ghost city, mainly because her daughter looked too much like herself.


    If such a thing is known by the old monsters of the emperor alliance, anything can happen.


    Originally. The ghost princess doesn''t want to affect Xiong Kexin''s life. However, when she saw her daughter, the ghost princess felt like looking in the mirror and saw herself again.


    My daughter likes Han Fei, but it''s just the kind of unrequited love. As a father, Niu Wazi could do nothing, which strengthened the ghost princess''s idea of taking her daughter away.


    After taking her daughter to ghost city, ghost princess let ghost eye and Ruolan take care of her. Usually, if you want to go out, you must wear a scarf. There is no way. Because the mother and daughter look the same, even their height and body shape are the same. The biggest difference between them is temperament.


    There is no flirtatious color between Xiong Kexin''s eyebrows. His words and deeds are like ladies of a family, giving people a fresh and refined feeling.


    Such a daughter, ghost princess love and hate. Not long after she gave birth to her daughter, she left Xiong Wazi. Niu Wazi should have spent a lot of effort to grow up like this. However, what makes the ghost princess angry is that her daughter is completely different from herself except her appearance.


    From the perspective of character, ghost princess prefers her son''s ghost eye.


    The ghost princess was overjoyed that the ghost family blood was inherited by her son. However, his son''s ghost blood has awakened for nearly three years, and he is still the cultivation of the ghost King''s realm.


    The ghost princess is not very satisfied with this cultivation.


    However, there is no way. In the past two years, Niu Wazi, Xiong Kexin and ghost eye have all lived in the different space of Xuanwu ring. Where the vitality is strong, but it is not suitable for ghost people to practice. Therefore, the ghost princess is satisfied that the ghost eye can maintain its current cultivation.


    After her son, daughter-in-law and daughter arrived at the ghost city, the ghost princess enjoyed the happiness of leaving her mother and being a mother-in-law for a few days. However, the ghost princess was not the kind of person who lived quietly. After more than half a month, the ghost princess hid in the cave to practice.


    In order to help ghost eye improve his cultivation as soon as possible, ghost princess made him vice mayor.


    The cultivation of the ghost King realm is the vice mayor. Actually, it''s a little reluctant. If it weren''t for the order given by the ghost princess, those imperial ghosts would have rebelled.


    Ghost eye established ghost sect when it was in Xiuxian mainland. Later, the ghost sect was dissolved because of the Beiming toad. It''s not difficult for ghost eye to take over the vice mayor according to his mother''s order.


    Some of the former subordinates, knowing that ghost eye had become the vice mayor, also rushed to join in one after another. Those masters of the ghost emperor realm, ghost eyes are also using methods to win over.


    In less than half a year, ghost eye has secured the position of vice mayor. However, after this position was stable, all kinds of disputes and troubles gradually appeared.


    The ghost city is not monolithic. Even if the ghost eye doesn''t want to suppress the soul family, Bian Jian often makes trouble. The edge sword has the cultivation of soul emperor realm. He is also the current patriarch of the soul clan. When the ghost eye faces the side sword, he needs to bear great pressure.


    Since he became the vice mayor, Bian Jian strongly advocated attacking and wounding the city. Only killing can produce souls. Otherwise, how can ghosts cultivate hundreds of millions of ghosts.


    Ghost eye doesn''t want to attack the city.


    Swords and guns have no eyes. What if I meet my former friends and relatives in the war?


    Zhen Cheng is still guarding the wounded city. When attacking the wounded City, it is inevitable to fight with Zhen Cheng''s disciples or children, which ghost eye doesn''t want to see.


    Ghost eye has always opposed it, but sometimes the side sword is too hasty and can''t resist several times.


    For more than half a year. Ghost city launched several attacks, all led by Bian Jian.


    However, even so, ghost eye was criticized by his sister and wife.


    "Brother, I have no objection to you coming to ghost city. Originally, I wanted to leave the ghost city and return to the wounded City, but my mother refused. You promised me before. Don''t do anything sorry to hurt the city. How do you explain the attack five days ago? "


    Xiong Kexin doesn''t have to wear a scarf when he is his brother and sister-in-law. That pretty face was pale and ugly because of anger.


    Xiong Kexin is not pretending to be angry, but really angry. Because those who attack the city are not ghost people, but real ghost people.


    He has been in the ghost city for half a year. Even if the blood of the ghost princess is left in his body, Xiong Kexin has always firmly believed that he is a Terran.


    Now, ghost city stands on the opposite side of the Terran. Fighting is inevitable, and Xiong Kexin knows it. Xiong Kexin''s request is very simple. As long as the wounded city does not attack the ghost city, the ghost city will not attack the wounded city. One day Zhen Cheng and his father left the wounded city. How would his mother and brother like to attack. Xiong Kexin won''t interfere.


    But not now.


    Zhen Cheng, his father and so many friends guard the wounded city. His brother sends a ghost army to attack. What does it look like. Even if my brother just pretended to deal with the side sword. Xiong Kexin also refused.


    "Shame!"


    As a ghost eyed woman, Ruolan now wants to play the role of sister-in-law. Ghost eye has difficulties in doing this, but Ruolan can''t help ghost eye to get rid of it. After making a wink. Pretending to be angry and complaining about the ghost eye.


    The ghost eye is still the same as before. It looks sloppy. Listening to his sister''s complaint and blame, ghost eye kept silent, but his face was smiling.


    "Don''t dare next time!"


    "I was wrong!"


    "My sister is right. I''m confused about this. Don''t blame my brother, will you? I sent the ghost army out this time, mainly because I was angry! Han Fei is so excellent. Those old people in the imperial alliance persecuted him and abolished his accomplishments. They even kicked Han Fei out of the imperial alliance. Isn''t that why Han Fei died? "


    "My sister has been thinking about Han Fei. I also want Han Fei as a good brother. Therefore, as soon as I was worried and my brain was hot, I became confused! "


    ¡­¡­


    The mouth of ghost eye doesn''t match his appearance. Moreover, ghost eyes were not like this before. Since they became friends with Han Fei, they don''t know what happened. They have no skin and face. The mouth is like butter.


    Hearing Han Fei''s name, Xiong Kexin''s face was full of worry. Think of Han Fei walking alone in the cold wind and rain. Xiong Kexin''s heart is tangled and very uncomfortable.


    The imperialist alliance is really hateful.


    But what can happen? With the help of his mother, Xiong Kexin, who has just entered the gentleman, doesn''t have that strength even if he wants to export evil gas for Han Fei.


    Xiong Kexin knows that his brother''s words are half true and half false. Nothing else. Brother cursed the emperor alliance, looking for Han Fei''s heart is true!


    Xiong Kexin once asked his sister-in-law Ruolan why his brother became friends with Han Fei.


    Sister-in-law Ruolan''s answer made Xiong Kexin vomit blood.


    Han Fei and ghost eye went to Huafang to drink wine together. The difficulty is that they spent money together to find a woman!


    Ghost eye has only one friend, Han Fei.


    When drunk, ghost eye said it himself. If it weren''t for Han Fei, ghost eye would be dead. Qingyi between two men, Xiong Kexin and Ruolan don''t understand.


    Ghost eye''s sweet words finally relieved Xiong Kexin''s anger.


    Unfortunately, the bear stopped talking and looked a little dim. Ghost eye, if Lan Xin leads God, he drinks tea silently.


    Ghost eye is the inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. Even if the blood of the ghost family is aside, the cultivation of ghost eye has reached the king level. It''s only a matter of time before you can cultivate the skills of the ghost family and enter the realm of the ghost emperor.


    "As long as we find Han Fei and get him to the ghost clan, I guarantee with my head that he can practice to the realm of ghost emperor or ghost emperor! At that time, our brothers will settle accounts with the old beasts of the emperor alliance! "


    "Sister, don''t worry! Han Fei is a cat. He has nine lives. He''ll be fine! Think about it, Han Fei has encountered many dangerous things in recent years. Since Han Fei can move us to another space to hide, he must have other ways to escape tracking! "


    "Besides, it''s just a rumor that cultivation has been abolished. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false! "


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, my sister looked dejected, and the ghost eye was very distressed. After a short silence, she began to comfort again. Ruolan also made jokes. They teased Xiong Kexin with you and me.


    A moment later, the sound of side sword came from outside the ghost house. The two women got up and quickly walked into the back house.

 Chapter 2241

    Gu Feng, Liu Gang and Xing tie left and went straight to ghost city. Without spending too much time, Gu Feng three people locked in the target, a man and a woman, acting suspiciously. At the moment, they are wandering in the stall of the soul family.


    "The man is tall and burly. Even if he hides his accomplishments, he also releases a terrible smell. Are we wrong?" After a little closer, Liu Gang, who was repaired by the soul king, was shocked and even his back was cold.


    The burly man''s body exuded a cold breath, as if he had been found.


    "Both of them were dressed in linen. They are still pretending to hold the soul flag, and even the posture of holding the soul flag is wrong. How do you think you are wrong! "


    Gu Feng can''t be as like as two peas. My brother was killed by the other party. I must know what his brother looks like. If you are seen by the other party. It will certainly arouse the other party''s vigilance. After beating the grass and startling the snake, the other party will certainly escape.


    "Oh!" Liu Gang also saw the reasons Gu Feng said. He wanted to refute Gu Feng, but he had nothing to say¡° To be sure, they disguised as ghost people and sneaked into ghost city! As the elder martial brother said, they may be the murderers of the three younger martial brothers! "


    "Do you want to do it?" Xing tie didn''t want to talk so much nonsense. He looked helpless. "Even if he didn''t catch these two people back, it''s a credit. Your woman has an attractive figure. I like it! "


    "No!" Gu Feng simply and decisively denied, "the master said, let''s find out the position of this man and woman, and then report to him. This time, the master is angry and should do it himself. Besides, although this man and woman are hateful, their accomplishments are terrible. The three of us -- "


    Before he found the couple, Gu Feng wanted to rush up and kill each other. However, Gu Feng hesitated after discovering the man and woman.


    The couple changed their looks and suppressed their accomplishments. Even so, the terrible smell is not something you can bear.


    Since the master said it and reported it as soon as he found it, it''s safer to report to the master.


    Revenge for your brother is important, and your life is also precious. You can''t take your own life for the sake of the dead.


    "All right!" Xing tie was not stupid either. After nodding, he was silent.


    "Elder martial brother Gufeng, you report to the senior. Younger martial brother Xing tie and I are staring at this man and woman! Master, please contact us when the old man comes! "


    "Good!" Gu Feng didn''t say much. If he stayed, it was easy to be seen by the other party, so he turned and left.


    Late at night, there are more and more monks in ghost city. The ghosts of those souls and bodies wandered in the crowd, and the gaseous bodies penetrated through the cracks of the crowd. Under the reflection of ghost fire and ghost fire, it looks very strange.


    When Gu Feng turned and left, he nearly collided with a tall and thin man because he was in a hurry.


    "Go away!" Seeing the man''s weak body and just an ordinary man, Gu Feng roared, wiped the man''s shoulder, stared angrily and left quickly. If it weren''t for an emergency, Gu Feng would slap the man to death.


    I didn''t even have any accomplishments. I dared to wander around the ghost city and blocked my way. I didn''t apologize and stared at myself!


    "You --"


    "It''s all right!"


    Next to the tall and thin man, a girl wearing a floral skirt soon appeared. His eyes stared angrily at Gu Feng''s leaving back. He clenched his pink fist and wanted to teach a lesson.


    The tall and thin man smiled, held the girl''s arm, shook his head and signaled No.


    "Well, is my skirt beautiful?" Zhen Ying''er looked back with a shy smile on her face, "it''s difficult to change clothes in this broken place! Let you wait! "


    The tall and thin man is none other than Han Fei. But Han Fei changed his clothes.


    Three soul flags were sold and 30000 soul stones were exchanged. Han Fei bought an ordinary soul flag and earned it into the storage ring. With more than 10000 soul stones left, Han Fei wandered with Zhen Yinger.


    Zhen Yinger is in love for the first time. I''m in a good mood with my sweetheart around me. Seeing that the clothes and skirts worn by women of the soul family were sold, he took Han Fei into the clothes store.


    First help Han Fei choose a set and beg Han Fei to change it. Han Fei did not refuse, but gladly accepted. Therefore, Han Fei now wears a blue short dress, which is a common dress for soul cultivation.


    Zhen Ying''er selects clothes very quickly, but it is difficult to find a place to change clothes. Han Fei has been waiting for a quarter of an hour. Zhen Yinger hasn''t finished yet.


    it happens that there is a similar case. Han Fei found Gu Feng.


    Seeing Gu Feng, Han Fei was startled. If Gu Feng didn''t speak, Han Fei thought he had hit a ghost.


    There is absolutely no such coincidence in the world. Han Fei can be sure that the man who left just now has something to do with the soul cultivation he killed.


    Han Fei is puzzled!


    If the place finds itself, he should do it. However, from the look in Gu Feng''s eyes when he left just now, he seemed to be in a hurry to go. Moreover, there was no look in his eyes that wanted revenge.


    Didn''t the man know his brother was dead?


    As like as two peas, they are brothers.


    "Very nice!" Zhen Yinger is still anxiously waiting for an answer. As long as Han Fei says it''s not good-looking, Zhen Yinger will change it again.


    Choose this rag skirt. That''s because it matches Han Fei''s clothes very well. Zhen Ying Er found as like as two peas, the soul men and women would not pass the same clothes, but the men''s clothes were deep and the women''s clothes were light.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what Zhen Yinger thinks. Smiled and nodded in admiration. Glancing at the crowd, the man and woman in linen clothes disappeared.


    Han Fei walked into the crowd because he saw a pair of men and women wandering 100 meters away in the linen clothes he had previously worn.


    The man is tall, even if he walks with his head down. Still a lot higher than here. The woman''s figure is also very tall, and her back looks like long xianger.


    The tall man looks like long Zhentian from his back.


    However, both of them hide their breath, and Han Fei is not very sure. In addition, there are many people and ghosts here. They collided with Gu Feng before they could identify it carefully.


    "Cheat!" Hearing Han Fei''s admiration, a touch of happy red cloud hung on his face. After a sound of jiaochen, his eyes fell on Han Fei''s big hand.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s palm still holds Zhen Yinger''s arm, unaware of Zhen Yinger''s reaction.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and didn''t continue to think about long Zhentian and long xianger. If they are the two of them, they should be more careful.


    He has now condensed into a divine personality, and no one knows for the time being. When long xianger was getting along with herself, she had expressed more than once that she wanted to be divine at all costs.


    If long xianger finds herself. Will certainly pay attention to the abnormality of Zun level Dantian. If long xianger knew that she had become a God and launched the Dragon soldiers to rob, it would be trouble.


    Besides, the whereabouts of his adoptive parents Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin are still unknown. If it was the shadow clan who took them, it would be easy to do. If it was the dragon people who took them, wouldn''t it mean that the adoptive parents are still trapped in the dragon people.


    Long Tiexin is also a dragon. If he knows that he has become a God, will he protect himself? At first, long Tiexin protected himself because of his adoptive mother. and. At that time, I was just an ordinary child. Now, he has a divine personality. When long Tiexin sees himself again, his ideas are different.


    Whether Zhen Cheng knows that fengpiaoxi is a shadow clan or not. If you want to find out this matter, you must go to Zhen Cheng.


    After the war between the emperor alliance and the demon alliance, the dragon clan entered the wounded City, and long Zhentian and long xianger were responsible. If the men and women I just saw are really their brothers and sisters, what are they doing in ghost city?


    Long xianger knows the ghost princess!


    Han Fei suddenly remembered. Now the ghost princess and the demon king Tian bumie have become city masters. If the dragon people cooperate with the emperor Alliance on the surface, but form an alliance with the ghost and demon clans in private, wouldn''t it be very dangerous to hurt the city?


    The wounded city where millions of monks gather seems very powerful, but it is full of holes. Once the dragon clan is bad, it will be dangerous to hurt the city.


    If blood flows into the city, wouldn''t your women and children be in danger.


    On this thought, Han Fei decided to find out this matter. At least he had to make sure whether the man and woman were dragon brothers and sisters.


    "Come with me!" Han Fei took Zhen Yinger''s small hand, said a word close to her ear, and took her to a place where there was no one.


    "Yes!" Zhen Ying''er blushed and her heart beat faster. Looking at the black paint, her mood became tense for a moment. Does Han Fei want to

 Chapter 2242

    "An Tianqi! An Tianhao! "


    Han Fei took Zhen Yinger and just walked out of the crowd. A pair of young men and women came face to face. When he saw the two faces, Han Fei was full of joy and exclaimed.


    "Why are they here!" Zhen Ying''er is dissatisfied with the rare opportunity to get along alone. Why did an Tianqi come.


    "Finally found you!"


    Angel stared at Han Fei and Zhen Ying''er. Her baby face was cold and didn''t speak. An Tianhao, a mature and old man, said hello quickly.


    incorrect! Not them!


    An Tianhao and an Tianqi also wear linen clothes, but their height is not as obvious as that of the dragon family brothers and sisters. Moreover, there was no such terrible smell on the settled brothers and sisters.


    "Why. Don''t know me? " Seeing that angel didn''t speak, Han Fei smiled and teased. When angel saw herself before, it wasn''t like this.


    An Tianqi turns her head and her chest fluctuates. The mood became more excited, and the eyes were filled with tears.


    In the past few days apart from Han Fei, too many things have happened in Xiuxian mainland and settling down. When I was with Han Fei before, I was still a proud little princess who settled down. My ancestors and those brothers loved me so much.


    However, all this has become a memory. The Immortal King of Beiming not only destroyed the three main gates, but also destroyed his home.


    The young only left himself and his brother Chang''an Tianhao. Among the elders, only Yu elegant was still alive, and others fell.


    After the great change of settlement. Angel can''t be as lawless as before. For more than half a year, she stayed at Zhen Cheng''s house with elegance to practice.


    Yu elegant grew up in the secular world. Zhen Cheng is his brother-in-law again. He lives happily heartlessly.


    Angel can''t.


    An Tianqi doesn''t like this kind of day, and an Tianhao doesn''t like it either.


    After an Tianqi closed the door and successfully entered the first grade of Jun level, her brother an Tianhao also entered the realm of Jun level. After hearing Han Fei''s accident, the brother and sister were kind and quietly left the Zhen family.


    It can be said that Zhen Ying''er was still in seclusion when the settling brothers and sisters left the Zhen family. After Zhen Yinger left the customs, she left in a hurry. Therefore, she didn''t know that her brother and sister had also left the Zhen family.


    The unexpected meeting in ghost city is all for Han Fei. When the two women looked at each other, they were very uncomfortable.


    Zhen Ying''er''s marriage with an Tianhao has been dissolved. An Tianhao took the initiative to put forward it. However, even so, when seeing Zhen Ying''er and Han Fei together, an Tianhao felt a lump in his heart.


    If there is no accident at home, an Tianhao may have some ideas. As for now¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Yinger''s accomplishments have reached the first grade of Zun level. An Tianhao''s accomplishments have just entered the monarch level. There are only three grades of accomplishments. In their cultivation, they have opened the gap, coupled with the decline of settling down. The Zhen family rose, so it was impossible for the two to get together.


    Even when Zhen Yinger''s cultivation was not as good as an Tianhao before, she didn''t admit the marriage.


    An Tianhao is not jealous, but feels uncomfortable.


    However, no matter how uncomfortable it is, an Tianhao will not show it on his face and try not to face Zhen Yinger''s four eyes to avoid embarrassment.


    Angel ignored Han Fei. No matter what Han Fei said, angel just didn''t speak, but her eyes were red.


    "You should have just arrived at ghost city?" An Tianhao smiled innocently to ease the embarrassment of the scene, "there are many people here. It''s not the place to talk. If you two are all right, go to our place and let''s talk about it in detail. "


    "Good!"


    Why angel is angry and ignores herself, Han Fei can''t guess the reason. Last time, in order to save the settled brothers and sisters, I brought them into a different space. Until the different space was broken, the settled brothers and sisters came out of the different space. When the two of them came out, an''s home had been destroyed by Beiming Xianjun. Perhaps an Tianqi was angry about it.


    As for the feelings between the two, Han Fei didn''t think much. In the past, when they were together, angel had high cultivation and good family background. She often did some unreasonable and unruly things.


    At that time, two people get along. Han Fei is accommodating an Tianqi. Counting the time, I haven''t been together for more than two years. Coupled with the things I have experienced, it''s impossible to go back to the past.


    The four people walked silently. About half an hour later, they stopped about ten miles away from the ghost city. A dilapidated two-story bamboo building with two bamboo buildings nearby has collapsed.


    "Laugh!" An Tianhao blushed and pushed open the bamboo door. When the door opens. A musty smell came out of it. An Tianhao popped up two pills to purify the air. The faint fragrance of flowers soon filled the bamboo building.


    I''ve never lived in such a humble place before. Even at that time, an Tianhao cared about his residence very much. In places like this, an Tianhao didn''t even take a look at them before.


    Things are unpredictable. An Tianhao often lives in such shabby bamboo buildings or caves.


    Although an Tianhao only has the cultivation of Jun level three grades, it''s not difficult to live better. However, an Tianhao wants to change. He doesn''t want to live a carefree life like before.


    An Tianhao wants to sharpen himself and always remind himself that if he wants to rise again, he needs to pay a lot.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. Didn''t say anything. Han Fei can understand the current mood of settled brothers and sisters. After the decline of the aristocratic family, the mentality of the children of the aristocratic family is bound to change dramatically.


    In the past, when settled brothers and sisters appeared, there were countless people who were courteous before and after, and the focus was everywhere.


    But. Now they have to worry about their daily life. The worries of vegetables, rice, oil and salt will make them recognize the true face of the world.


    From the outside, the bamboo building is very broken. After walking in, it was very clean. Under the guidance of an Tianhao. The four went straight to the second floor.


    There are two rooms on the second floor, facing the South; There is also a four foot square terrace, which is clean. Some wild flowers are placed around it, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Han Fei only looked at it and knew that angel often patronized here. Those wild flowers are made into flowerpots with soil. In my impression, I have made them myself before, and angel has seen them.


    Han Fei looked at an Tianqi. The latter hurriedly turned to avoid, bowed his head and fiddled with his clothes to hide his panic.


    Before seeing Han Fei, an Tianqi hoped to open her eyes every day, and Han Fei appeared in front of her. After seeing Han Fei, an Tianqi wanted to turn around and run away immediately and never meet.


    Originally, I thought my accomplishments had surpassed Zhen Yinger. Unexpectedly, Zhen Yinger took another step and was already respected. I work hard and practice in seclusion, relying on the dark spiritual root. Now there is only the cultivation of King level one.


    As for Han Fei, he is not as unruly and decadent as he imagined.


    An Tianqi cried when she heard that Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance and his accomplishments were abolished.


    In angel''s heart, Han Fei is her first friend. Whether there is love between children and girls or not, Han Fei has special significance to an Tianqi.


    In the past, when the family was strong, the family engaged angel. Angel pushed off the marriage on the ground that she had a sweetheart. The sweetheart was Han Fei.


    Later. Great changes took place in Xiuxian mainland. After the accident at home, angel hid her feelings.


    Previously, angel once thought that one day she killed Han Fei''s woman, robbed Han Fei and lived two people''s lives.


    Now, an Tianqi is sensible. It''s funny to think about her previous ideas.


    Tonight, an Tianqi didn''t want to go out and hide in the room to practice. In fact, it''s very good.


    However, my brother must pull himself out. Ghost city is such a busy place. In the past, angel must go every day. Now, an Tianqi likes to find a quiet dark corner and hide in it to practice or be in a daze.


    Coincidentally, I met Han Fei face to face. However, the scene is the same as in the dream. There are women around Han Fei!


    Angel has low self-esteem!


    On the one hand, cultivation is not as good as Zhen Yinger; On the other hand, her looks and figure are not as good as Zhen Yinger. When Han Fei teased herself, an Tianqi wanted to rush over and slap Han Fei. However, at that moment, an Tianqi found that her head was buzzing like a fool and didn''t know what to say.


    After the four were seated, an Tianhao arranged a protective array. In order to avoid arousing the suspicion of the ghost people, fluorite and night pearl were not placed in the room.


    An Tianhao made a pot of spirit tea, poured four cups and invited with a smile.


    For a time, the four had nothing to say, holding tea cups, tasting silently and thinking about the topics they cared about.

 Chapter 2243

    The thoughts of angel and Zhen Yinger are all on Han Fei, but their mood is different. In the past, an Tianqi and Han Fei were close together. In addition, with high cultivation and good family background, they completely took the initiative.


    On the contrary, because of her relationship with an Tianhao and her father Zhen Cheng''s uncertain life and death, Zhen Yinger just secretly likes Han Fei and doesn''t dare to reveal it.


    In less than three years, Zhen Ying''er and an Tianqi changed positions. Coupled with the advantage of appearance, Zhen Ying''er completely gained the upper hand.


    The two women don''t talk to each other. I don''t talk to Han Fei, but the two women''s attention is on Han Fei.


    An Tianhao''s mood is different. In the past, an Tianhao, as the young master of settling down, will certainly grab the right to speak. Take the initiative. Not now.


    Han Fei''s Dantian is foggy and can''t feel much vitality fluctuation. However, when he looked at Han Fei, an Tianhao felt frightened.


    An Tianhao experienced this feeling when he was a child. At that time, he was still in the period of gas refining. It was this feeling when he visited his ancestors in the period of Mahayana.


    The feeling of looking up at the sky and being powerless.


    Han Fei''s eyes were soft. He looked relaxed, there were no scars on his whole body, and there was no desolation in his eyes.


    Sitting with Han Fei for a long time, I feel like lying in warm water and swimming.


    "I''ll replace wine with tea. Thank you." A quarter of an hour later, Han feiduan picked up the spirit tea cup, smiled and touched the tea cups of an Tianhao and an Tianqi, and drank a mouthful of spirit tea to express his thanks.


    Anjia brothers and sisters will not appear in the ghost city for no reason. When they met earlier, they inferred from an Tianhao''s surprised look that their purpose of coming to the ghost city should be the same as Zhen Yinger.


    "Hum!" Zhen Ying''er snorted coldly to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Oh! And thanks to the movie! " Han Fei again picked up the spirit tea cup and collided with Zhen Yinger''s spirit tea cup. He blinked and took a sip.


    Zhen Ying''er glanced at Han Fei. She looked like a little hen who had won the war. She took a sip of the spirit tea cup.


    Women like to be jealous.


    Even if a little sesame and mung bean is big, they will take it to heart.


    "Han Fei - brother -"


    At the moment when an Tianhao opened his mouth, he suddenly realized a problem. What should he call it? Finally, an Tianhao chose the most conservative way of address.


    Han Fei used to have a low cultivation. He once called master an Tianhao. At that time, an Tianhao was the little Lord and Han Fei was the inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. There were great differences in their identities.


    Later, Han Fei''s accomplishments advanced by leaps and bounds. When he saved an Tianhao and an Tianqi, Han Fei''s accomplishments had surpassed an Tianhao. At that time, an Tianhao wanted to call master Han Fei, but he had no chance.


    Later. They haven''t seen each other for years. When we meet again, Han Fei is expelled from the imperial alliance, and it is reported that his accomplishments have been abolished.


    This time he accompanied his sister out to find Han Fei. An Tianhao was not very willing in his heart. Settling down wants to rise again, we must rely on emperor level old monsters. Zhen Cheng is the best way to settle down.


    Zhen Cheng has so many women that even if she can''t get together with Zhen Yinger, other daughters can. As long as we can have a son-in-law relationship with Zhen Cheng, after decades of development, our family can certainly rise again.


    Han Fei''s cultivation has been abolished, and he is no longer a member of the emperor alliance. Even wujizi has dissolved his relationship with Han Fei. What role does Han Fei play in the rise of settling down?


    But. My sister insists on coming out to find Han Fei. An Tianhao should be responsible for her sister''s safety even if he doesn''t want to find Han Fei.


    More than two years of cultivation in different space, this is the highest time for an Tianhao to improve his cultivation. If Han Fei hadn''t helped, he and his sister would have fallen. Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to, an Tianhao must accompany his sister out.


    Give Han Fei a favor. When I see Han Fei whose accomplishments have been abolished, I can comfort him. It''s also worthy of Han Fei.


    Now, seeing Han Fei, an Tianhao hesitated again.


    Judging from Han Fei''s state, it seems that he has not been affected by the expulsion. When he saw Han Fei and Zhen Ying''er together, an Tianhao naturally thought of Han Fei as the same idea as himself.


    In an Tianhao''s opinion, Han Fei also wants to use Zhen Yinger to get Zhen Cheng''s help.


    But. Just this quarter of an hour of silence, an Tianhao carefully observed Han Fei''s reaction and found that Han Fei''s body was filled with a frightening smell of terror.


    Even, when sitting face to face with Han Fei, an Tianhao will have a feeling of looking up. An Tianhao felt this feeling when he was at Zhen''s house - playing chess with Zhen Cheng.


    Strange!


    For a quarter of an hour, an Tianhao couldn''t judge what Han Fei was doing now. Moreover, judging from Zhen Yinger''s expression, she seems afraid of Han Fei leaving. Even, it means to please Han Fei.


    Gap!


    Seeing Zhen Ying''er''s attitude, an Tianhao''s heart is like overturning a five flavor bottle. Whether in the past or now, he doesn''t seem to be welcome by Zhen Yinger.


    Han Fei is really good at picking up girls!


    An Tianhao knows his sister''s mind best. Knowing that Han feixiu was abolished, an Tianhao opposed his sister''s association with Han Fei from his bones.


    But now, an Tianhao hesitated again.


    We must find out Han Fei''s situation before making a decision. Therefore, an Tianhao opened his mouth and chose a way of address that had nothing to do with his cultivation.


    Han Fei smiled and understood!


    Once you lose your accomplishments, you will lose everything. Settling down. Han Fei knows everything. As the only man to settle down, Han Fei knows what an Tianhao thinks now.


    Angel''s character changed, and the happy smile on her face disappeared, even when she looked at herself occasionally. In my eyes, I also have that kind of domineering and self-confidence.


    Han Fei felt a lot in the face of his settled brothers and sisters.


    If he didn''t condense his divine personality, would he accept an Tianhao''s invitation so calmly now?


    Probably not!


    If you lose your accomplishments, I''m afraid you won''t see Zhen Yinger. Or, even if you have the chance to see it. I''ll hide myself.


    It''s too difficult to be optimistic and confident when cultivation is abandoned.


    You can''t let anyone know that you have a divine personality. In front of ANGA brothers and sisters, they can''t fake decoration as being abandoned. Otherwise, after Angie is disappointed again, she doesn''t know what extreme things she will do.


    "Brother an and Tianqi came to the ghost city for me. I will remember this kindness for five years. If you can get my place someday, brother an, just ask! "


    "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! You have helped us before, otherwise, where can we sit here and drink spirit tea now! The emperor alliance despises the human friars at all, so don''t be too considerate of Han Fei brothers! "


    "No! Leaving the alliance of the imperialists, I was much more free. There are many experts from the imperial alliance. It''s easy to lose yourself if you stay in such a place for a long time. Now, I''m free again. "


    "Don''t brother Han Fei want to return to the wounded city?"


    "I can''t go back for the time being!" Han Fei knows what an Tianhao wants to say and interrupts him¡° What others owe me will be paid back sooner or later. By being expelled, we can also see the faces of some people! "


    "That is! That''s! Sharing weal and woe is the best touchstone! Don''t worry. Although they are in a difficult situation, they won''t worry about their lives. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Han Fei smiled and felt a little excited. Zhen Cheng will certainly protect Bai Liyan and the three of them. It''s hard for the black gold hunter to say. Zhen Cheng has just joined the emperor alliance. He certainly can''t have too many men. Otherwise, those old monsters of emperor Qi will doubt Zhen Cheng''s purpose.


    "Does brother Han Fei want to stay in ghost city all the time?" After a cup of spirit tea, an Tianhao refilled Han Fei again and asked carelessly.


    "Brother an, do you have any ideas? Can you say it? " Han Fei''s mouth moved, showing a mysterious smile, looked directly at an Tianhao and wanted to listen to his thoughts first.


    An Tianhao came to the ghost city for other purposes besides accompanying an Tianqi.


    The ghost city is not monolithic. If you can skillfully use the relationship between the ghost family and the soul family and control the soul family, you will have confidence in whatever you do in the future.


    Han Fei originally wanted to control the soul clan.


    After seeing the settled brothers and sisters, Han Fei''s ideas changed. If you can help settle down brothers and sisters to control the soul clan and let them obey their orders, won''t you have an extra chip when fighting against the emperor alliance in the future.


    Han Fei began to think about it when he knew that there was a gap between the ghost family and the good soul family. Now, Han Fei wants to listen to an Tianhao''s ideas. The little Lord who settled down should not be a fool. If he can, support him. If he can''t, Han Fei can only think of another way.


    "How about controlling the soul clan and occupying half of the ghost city?" An Tianhao pondered for a moment, the smile on his face converged, and seriously said what he thought in his heart.

 Chapter 2244

    Ambitious men, even if they are ugly, will reveal their inner temperament and release an unspeakable charm.


    When Han Fei and an Tianhao conspired to control the soul family and rob half of the ghost city, long Zhentian and long xianger did the same thing.


    Xing tie and Liu Gang lay on the ground, their breath was cut off and their souls were scattered.


    Bian Jian''s face was ugly, while Gu Feng and other disciples surrounded long Zhentian and long xianger with fierce eyes.


    Counting the three disciples lost earlier, plus Xing tie and Liu Gang, Bian Jian lost five disciples a day and a night. Three soul generals and two soul zuns, even the old fox like Bian Jian was angry at such a loss.


    Gu Feng''s face is very ugly.


    The two younger martial brothers stayed to follow the brothers and sisters, but they were not the murderer of their twin brothers. Judging from the domineering smell from the men''s bodies just now, they are dragon people.


    Soul clan is most afraid of dragon clan.


    If the soul clan is a mouse, the dragon clan is a cat. The blood of the dragon people is the natural enemy of soul cultivation.


    From the scene in front of us. Bian Jian and others occupied an advantage in the number of people, but the fool could see that the man and woman didn''t see the siege of more than ten people in front of them at all.


    "Bian Jian, I''ll give you three more seconds to think about it!" Long Zhentian didn''t even look at Gu Feng and others. His big and small eyes locked the side sword. The palm fan like big hands droop naturally.


    Long xianger has cold frost on her pretty face and plays with the gadgets she bought from the ghost market with her right hand. At the moment, she is looking down and enjoying this. She doesn''t realize that she and her brother have been surrounded.


    Long xianger didn''t come to the ghost town to play.


    The first purpose is to find Han Fei. Even if Han Fei has been abandoned, long xianger will find Han Fei and find out the context. Even if he can''t get the divine personality, long xianger needs to find out the whereabouts of the divine personality.


    The second purpose is to find Han Fei. Han Fei once promised long Zhentian to wait until he had time. He helped long Zhentian with cosmetic surgery. Han feixiu is abandoned. Cosmetic surgery can still be done. Therefore, finding Han Fei is very important to long Zhentian.


    The third purpose is to control the soul family.


    It is well known that the dragon clan has taken refuge in the emperor alliance.


    However, that is the view of outsiders.


    In the eyes of the dragon people, the dragon is still the dragon, and the emperor alliance is still the emperor alliance. There is no inevitable connection between the two.


    After entering the wounded City, the dragon clan hasn''t done anything for the wounded city.


    The dragon clan has its own plan - take advantage of the opportunity of the emperor alliance and demon alliance to rise rapidly.


    In the past, the dragon race took the elite route. In order to maintain the purity of the dragon race, the dragon race has not absorbed other races to join the dragon race for a long time.


    Now, the disadvantages of this approach have emerged. The dragon family wanted to continue their blood, but there was a close marriage.


    The blood of the Dragon nationality is not pure enough, which has become the key to restrict the development of the Dragon nationality. Now, even those soldiers who only have the name of the dragon family and no blood of the dragon family have been affected. If they continue to be so arrogant, the future development of the dragon family will be extremely passive.


    To this end, long Zhentian and long xianger have repeatedly put forward suggestions to absorb elite disciples into the dragon clan while these emperors'' Alliance and demon alliance fight.


    The old dragon king agreed and gave power to long Zhentian and long xianger to let brother and sister do it.


    Of course, this matter can not be carried out in a big way. Even so far, few people really know it.


    Han Fei was expelled by the imperial alliance and his cultivation was abolished. The news was so sudden that it had a great impact on long Zhentian and long xianger.


    After a Friar''s accomplishments are abolished, it is possible to restore his accomplishments only by joining the ghost clan. This is a well-known thing in the cultivation world.


    Therefore, after discussing with long xianger, long Zhentian rushed to the ghost city to wait for the rabbit.


    If Han Fei is still alive, he will come to ghost city.


    If Han Fei dies, it doesn''t make any sense for the Dragon nationality whether he will come to the ghost city or not.


    Cuddle the grass and beat the rabbit. Now that you have come to ghost city, you should always do something.


    The soul family has become the rabbit.


    When Xing tie, Liu Gang and Gu Feng followed them, the Dragon brothers and sisters found them. Gu Feng left, also in the calculation of the Dragon brothers and sisters.


    Xing tie and Liu Gang followed long Zhentian. When they came to such a remote place without anyone, they unexpectedly took the means of sneak attack.


    So long Zhentian and long xianger started to kill them.


    After killing Liu Gang and Xing tie, long Zhentian and long xianger didn''t leave. They only waited for a moment. Bian Jian and Gu Feng came.


    Bian Jian is the real goal of the Dragon brothers and sisters.


    Long Zhentian is too lazy to find the head of the soul clan. Because of that, there''s a drop in the price. Long Zhentian, who has just been promoted to Emperor level, will not pay attention to the ghost family. Even if the ghost princess comes, long Zhentian is still confident to leave with his sister long xianger.


    Under Long Wei, the ghost family can play 80% of their strength, which is very good. The side sword is only a soul emperor, not even a soul emperor. At the moment, when hearing the three breath warning of long Zhentian, the body trembled uncontrollably.


    "You leave!" Long Zhentian didn''t give any face, and his teeth itched with sword anger. At the moment, Bian Jian really wanted to slap the dead valley peak. This waste, without a clear investigation, unexpectedly informed himself to come.


    Now it''s in trouble. It''s provoking the dragon people.


    "Master -"


    "Get out!"


    Gu Feng was unwilling and hesitated to stay. As soon as he opened his mouth, Bian Jian was angry. After a low roar, Gu Feng left with his martial brother.


    Come quickly and leave quickly. In the blink of an eye, only Bian Jian and the dragon family brothers and sisters are left.


    "Very good!" Long Zhentian nodded. A trace of joy appeared on his ugly face. "Bian Jian, you''re not stupid. You know how to choose!"


    "I''m kidding!" The side sword arched his hand and squeezed out a bitter smile. But the heart secretly cries bitterness. Facing the threat of dragon Zhentian, Bian Jian''s legs trembled, and he wanted to kneel on the ground immediately, because only then could he feel secure. If some choose, Bian Jian wants to kill long Zhentian immediately.


    "Xiang''er, come on." Long Zhentian backs his hands and orders calmly.


    "Good!" Long xianger nodded, her lips wriggled, and the voice explained her intention.


    A moment later, Bian Jian''s face turned pale. When he looked at the Dragon brothers and sisters, his eyes were very complex.


    Expel the ghost clan and turn the ghost city into a ghost city. This proposal coincides with my own idea. However, Bian Jian also knows that the soul family does not have that ability for the time being.


    Choose to cooperate with the Dragon nationality. It''s really a way. However, if we do according to the dragon family''s saying, after the soul family defeats the ghost family, will the soul family not become a puppet of the dragon family?


    "Bian Jian, you must think now, after expelling the ghost clan. The soul clan is not independent enough. However, have you ever thought about the status of the soul family now? Who has the final say in the ghost city? The ghost princess is an imperial cultivation. It makes sense to suppress you. That ghost eye is now in the same position as you, but his cultivation is not as good as you. Can you swallow it? "


    "You know the ability of ghost eye best. Haven''t you found yourself more and more free since ghost eye became the vice mayor? I can tell you for sure that the ghost city will become a ghost city soon. As for your soul clan, you may become the victims of attacking the wounded city. "


    "If one day, the ghost princess is fully prepared and gives an order to attack the city with the elite of the soul family, what will the result be, needless to say? If you cooperate with our dragon people, of course we won''t treat you badly. "


    While talking, long xianger had a small black bottle in her right hand. The bottle was not big, but it sealed many talismans.


    At the moment of seeing the black bottle, the side sword stared round, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "Dragon soul pill!" The muscles on Bian Jian''s face twitched, forcing himself to calm down and exhale.


    "You are only one step away from the cultivation of the soul emperor. This thing can help you achieve your dreams. After you are promoted to the soul emperor, you can realize your great ambition. " Seeing the greedy look of Bian Jian, long xianger knew he had succeeded and played it with a soft force. The bottle containing the dragon soul pill flew to the side sword.


    The side sword quickly reached out to catch it, quickly clenched it, and full of joy burst into his eyes.


    "Good! Cooperation! " The moment he got the dragon soul pill, Bian Jian was so ambitious that he even looked in a trance. He seemed to have become an emperor level ancestor.


    "Refreshing!" Long Zhentian nodded with satisfaction. "When we meet again next time, we will be the soul emperor! For so many years, no soul emperor has been born in the soul family. When you are promoted, our dragon family will give you a big gift! As for our cooperation. You know and I know, so what did you do and what you still do now? When the time is ripe, we will come to you! "


    "Good!" When you get the dragon soul pill, Bian Jian just wants to do one thing - return to the cave and break through immediately. When you become the soul emperor, you must compete with the ghost princess. This damned woman, after becoming the ghost emperor, suppressed the soul family many times. When you become the soul emperor, you must repay your capital with interest.


    "If Han Fei appears, you must help me control it. Remember, don''t hurt Han Fei''s life. " After discussing the matter, long Zhentian is ready to leave. After long xianger frowns slightly, he tells the voice side sword.


    "Yes! Certainly! " Bending over, he raised his head and watched the Dragon brothers and sisters leave.

 Chapter 2245

    "You''re not interested?" An Tianhao stared at Han Fei, a little unbelievable¡° Can you come to ghost city for no purpose? "


    After telling his thoughts, an Tianhao waited patiently for Han Fei''s response. However, to an Tianhao''s surprise, Han Fei shook his head.


    "What if you control the soul clan?" Han Fei put down the spirit tea cup and said, "now the soul family doesn''t even have a soul emperor. Even if the soul emperor, there are no more than ten people. Moreover, in the process of controlling the soul family, there will certainly be the fall of the soul emperor. Finally, even if it succeeds, it is not worth the loss to compete with the ghost family for the control of the ghost city. "


    "It''s easy to control without the soul emperor. If the soul clan has a soul emperor, we have this strength. How dare we make the idea of the soul clan. Even now. We don''t have the ability to control the soul family. Since you''re not interested, forget it. "


    An Tianhao said this just to test Han Fei''s reaction. An Tianhao can''t control the soul family. If Han Fei is interested, he can help.


    Besides. You and others control the ghost family. The ghost family can''t sit idly by. If Han Fei does it, ghost princess, ghost eye and others may not participate. Only in that way can success be possible. As for fighting with the ghost family, an Tianhao didn''t think about it at all. Against the emperor level old monster, that''s no joke.


    Han Fei certainly knows that an Tianhao is not telling the truth. There are four people in total. It''s ridiculous to talk in vain about controlling the soul family. Even if Zhen Cheng came, he didn''t dare to control the soul family.


    It''s not difficult to defeat soul clan experts. If you want to control the soul family, you can''t do it overnight.


    "Can you refine your soul?" See an Tianhao''s disappointed look. Han Fei suddenly asked.


    "No!" An Tianhao shook his head and looked surprised.


    "If you want to control the soul family, there is only one way, that is to become the soul cultivation, and then become the head of the soul family. Only in this way can we really control the soul family. The soul clan is more open to choose the clan leader. As long as you have high cultivation and can convince the public, you will have the opportunity to become the clan leader of the soul clan. "


    "What do you mean - first become the head of the soul clan, and then control the soul clan?" An Tianhao understands Han Fei''s meaning, but, of course, it is the safest to do so, but it may take decades. Did Han feixiu want to become a soul practitioner after he was abolished?


    The threshold of soul cultivation and ghost cultivation is very low. After the cultivation is abolished, you can choose either way. However, few people choose soul cultivation. After all, the strength of the ghost family is more powerful.


    "Not me!" Han Fei smiled, stared at an Tianhao and said word by word, "it''s you!"


    "Me?" An Tianhao looked stunned and pointed to his nose. "Brother Han Fei, you''re kidding!"


    It''s not easy to enter the king level realm. How can you become a soul cultivation. An Tianhao would like to say that your cultivation has been abolished. It is much more convenient for you to become a soul cultivation than me.


    However, such a speech was hurtful, and both Mei Mei and Zhen Ying''er were present. It seems unkind to say that.


    "If you want to restore the glory of your home, this may be the only chance." Han Fei pursed his lips, stared at an Tianhao and said, "I''m not kidding, I''m serious. If you want to be a spiritual practitioner, I can help you. Even, you may become the first soul emperor of the soul clan in thousands of years. "


    "This --"


    An Tianhao was stunned.


    However, when he heard the soul emperor, an Tianhao was moved. It''s the limit to enter the monarch level with your own talent. Even if you practice hard, you are unlikely to become a respected ancestor.


    Even if you become a respected ancestor, it is not enough to restore the glory of the past. Xiuxian mainland can''t go back. It''s impossible to stay in Shenwu mainland and establish a family without imperial cultivation.


    You can''t reach the imperial level.


    An Tianhao knows himself very well. Settle down in. Only her sister angel has this talent, but she is not interested in establishing a family.


    An Tianhao is not. After all, he is a man and always wants to do something different.


    "No!" An Tianhao hasn''t said anything yet. An Tianqi, who has been silent, opens his mouth. There was still no smile on the baby''s face¡° Brother, don''t expect to restore your home. Practice steadfastly and let it go! Even if you''re back home, so what? Can those brothers and their grandparents survive? "


    Angel''s rhetorical question, an Tianhao can''t answer. Settling down can not be restored, but the cultivation of the soul emperor realm scratched an Tianhao''s heart like a cat''s paw. He wanted to refuse, but he was reluctant to give up.


    "Just chatting!" An Tianhao shook his head and said with a bitter smile¡° I know what talent I have and what ability I have. However, my brother is a man. Can I have a dream? I chatted with Han Fei. I can''t really do it! "


    "Gossip!" Han Fei quickly helped explain, "it''s normal for men to sit together and brag. Brother an and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a chat! Since you can''t control the soul family with strength, you can always take other Omni channels! "


    Hearing Han Fei''s explanation, an Tianqi immediately shut up. I have a lot of words to communicate with Han Fei, but. Now sitting face to face, angel doesn''t want to say a word to Han Fei.


    "Brother Han Fei, how can I be so sure that I can quickly improve my accomplishments after I become a soul cultivation? I know exactly what qualifications I have. Even if it is converted into soul cultivation, the talent will not be improved much! "


    "Under normal circumstances, of course. However, if you want to become a soul practitioner, it will be different, because I will help you! " When Han Fei said these words, he looked solemn without a smile. Otherwise, an Tianhao would really think Han Fei was joking with him.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!" A moment later, an Tianhao arched his hand and motioned Han Fei to go on. Han Fei''s eyes fell on angel and Zhen Ying''er, which obviously means that if these two women hate it. Then stop talking.


    An Tianhao turned his head and his eyes fell on an Tianqi and Zhen Yinger. "If you are not interested in this, you can chat in the next room. I''m very interested in these novel things, so I want to listen to brother Han Fei talk more about soul cultivation. "


    Regardless of the soul emperor. Or the ghost emperor. As long as he is an emperor level ancestor, an Tianhao can''t be uninterested. If you are the soul emperor and become the head of the soul family, it is much better than rebuilding an family.


    "I want to hear!" Zhen Yinger doesn''t want to leave. What method does Han Fei use. Zhen Ying''er is very interested in making an Tianhao the soul emperor. What''s more, an Tianqi opposes. Of course, she has to stay.


    "Hum!" Angel was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t resolutely stop it. When he used to get along with Han Fei, he was full of bad ideas. Not seen for years, Han Fei has more bad ideas. I''d better stay and listen so that my brother won''t be fooled.


    "All right!" The two women don''t go. At the moment, they are looking at themselves and waiting to tell. This feeling makes Han Fei feel very successful.


    "I won''t say more about how a monk can become a soul monk. You become a soul cultivation with monarch level cultivation, and your cultivation will not be greatly affected. Soul cultivation attacks mainly rely on soul flags. In a sense, it is the release of soul power. Therefore, it''s not difficult to become a soul cultivation. Just increase the soul energy. "


    An Tianhao, an Tianqi and Zhen Yinger all know these superficial principles. Han Fei didn''t introduce them in detail and said a few words briefly.


    "I inherited the inheritance of Dan stele. You should still remember it! In the pill tablet, there is a pill suitable for soul friars to quickly improve their soul power. Put it before. I can only have a look at the danfang. Now, I can refine it! "


    If Han Fei doesn''t mention the Dan tablet, an Tianhao, an Tianqi and Zhen Yinger really ignore the identity of Han Fei''s Dan emperor. Han Fei inherited the inheritance of the pill tablet and has a way to quickly improve the soul power. With the help of the pill, of course, he can help an Tianhao become the soul emperor.


    "According to you, can''t anyone become a soul practitioner? After taking your pill, every soul cultivation can become a soul emperor? It''s ridiculous! "


    Angel is very upset to see Han Fei, because she doesn''t want her brother to become a soul repair, but Han Fei seduces her. Words smell of gunsmoke. Challenge.


    "Of course not!"


    Han Fei raised his finger, pointed to an Tianqi and said, "you are the dark spirit root, and you can''t become a soul cultivation; The shadow is the holy body of the soul, and it cannot become a spiritual practice. To become a soul cultivation, innate conditions are very important. Of the four of us, brother an is the best. "


    "Then why can''t you?" An Tianqi is even more angry. She and Zhen Yinger can''t become soul cultivation. An Tianqi can accept it. Why can''t Han Fei¡° Your cultivation has been abolished, and you have become a soul! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. Han Fei would like to say, you dead girl, I have a divine personality now. How can I become a soul cultivation!


    However, in this case, Han Fei certainly can''t say.


    "Nonsense what!" Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassed look, an Tianhao glared at his sister, "don''t you apologize?"


    Angel also knew she was wrong. Even, after saying that, my heart tingled.


    Zhen Yinger is also very angry. Apricot eyes stared round and wanted to teach an Tianqi a lesson.


    "I''m an alchemist. I can''t be a soul cultivator!" A moment later, Han Fei looked around and explained with a bitter smile, "brother an knows!"


    Han Fei is an alchemist. An Tianhao does know. When Lin youyou was in the city of inheritance, he learned to refine spirits. He secretly refined a few and sold them. As a result, an Tianhao found out, bought them all, and gave them back to Han Fei face to face.


    It was at that time that Han Fei began to pay attention to an Tianhao and get along with him as a friend. Otherwise, he would not rescue him later.


    "Yes! yes! I can prove it! " An Tianhao nodded again and again, his eyes shining, looking at Han Fei, his eyes full of respect. Even if Han feixiu is abandoned, he is still the king of Dan, the alchemist and the emperor of talisman. Even if such a person has no accomplishments, he doesn''t seem to have to worry about himself and his sister.


    Angel''s cheeks were slightly hot, she lowered her head and stopped talking. She silently listened to Han Fei''s plan to train her brother to become the soul emperor.

 Chapter 2246

    The plan is beautiful and can''t be implemented for the time being. Han Fei needs to prepare, and an Tianhao needs to wait patiently.


    After discussing some details, Han Fei got up and left with Zhen Yinger.


    Angel''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, but she couldn''t keep Han Fei. The place where I live now is too shabby. It''s very narrow for two people to live. Four people crowded in such a dilapidated bamboo building, which is inconvenient and easy to expose their whereabouts.


    To say the least, even if she can live, Zhen Yinger won''t agree. Angel can see that Han Fei dotes on Zhen Ying''er, which makes Angel feel even worse.


    After Han Fei and Zhen Ying''er left, an Tianqi stood in the window and stared. An Tianhao knows that his sister is unhappy. Go to the window. It''s safe.


    "This moment, that moment. In the past, I didn''t understand when you were dating Han Fei. Now it seems that you are not mistaken. But. We can''t go back to the past any more. You''d better be more open-minded. Men and women''s feelings sometimes talk about fate. Zhen Ying''er and I are in this situation. You and Han Fei -- "


    "Stop talking!" Angel raised her hand and coldly interrupted an Tianhao''s words, "I know what to do!"


    "Hey!" An Tianhao smiled bitterly and sighed. Many times, knowing for a while is another matter.


    "The soul emperor, do you really want to try?" Angie tries to keep her spirits up. Change the subject. What will happen to him and Han Fei? Now there is no need to rush to a conclusion. Han Fei is not the kind of person who likes to follow the trend. He was not, nor is he now. Originally, she wanted to talk to Han Fei alone, but Zhen Yinger didn''t give herself any chance at all. What do you think of my brother? That''s his business. An Tianqi didn''t say he wanted to give up.


    "Of course! You''ve heard what Han Fei and I just talked about. Do you think I''ll be kidding? " An Tianhao looked serious and solemnly stressed.


    "How can Han Fei get the dragon soul. Even if you get the dragon soul, you have to use a large number of natural materials and earth treasures to refine the dragon soul pill. Moreover, when refining the dragon soul pill, the probability of failure is very high. Han Fei''s Dandao skills are very high, but they can''t ensure success, so you should also be mentally prepared. "


    "Yes! Don''t worry. I''m so old. I still have some psychological qualities! That can become the soul emperor, of course, in the end. If not, I won''t lose anything. If Han Fei really helps me, I will thank him; If he doesn''t want to help me, now he gives me hope and direction, that''s good! "


    It''s not so easy to get the dragon soul pill that soul cultivation dreams of. However, since Han Fei said it, there is still a possibility of success.


    If you want to stand out, maybe this is your last chance. An Tianhao doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Then you start to practice the soul clan skill now?" When Han Fei left, he left the basic soul clan skill. Although he didn''t know how Han Fei got it, he knew that Kung Fu was good only by looking at his appearance.


    "If you stay in the ghost city, you can''t cultivate yourself. Besides, we are both brothers and sisters of the soul family. There''s nothing wrong with learning the soul clan skill. "


    "Nothing bad?" Angel frowned slightly, "once you embark on the road of soul cultivation, it will become extremely difficult to turn back. Soul cultivation will affect Yuanying. If you successfully enter the realm of soul emperor, that''s all. If you can''t, your current cultivation may be your lifelong achievement. "


    "Ha ha!" An Tianhao smiled twice and looked at his sister gratefully, "you''ve grown up. I know I care about my brother. Of course I know the risk you said. However, have you ever thought that with my talent, I am very satisfied to have King level cultivation. If you want to go further, there is no possibility of success. If Han Fei can successfully refine the dragon soul pill and refine the spirit of the dragon soul pill, even if I can''t become the soul emperor, I can certainly become the soul emperor. Most friars won''t miss such a good opportunity. "


    An Tianqi looked at her brother, wriggled her lips and wanted to persuade her for a while. I can''t speak again.


    "I''ll go out for a walk!" A moment later, angel said and turned to the stairs.


    "Come back early!" An Tianhao shook his head. After a word of advice, he took a few soul family skills and went into the room to study them.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Fei and Zhen Ying''er left, they went straight outside the city.


    "Stop!" Not long after they left the city, they were blocked by three soul repairs.


    Han Fei frowned slightly, because the man who stopped him was Gu Feng.


    It''s a narrow road for friends.


    Hit this man earlier. Now he appears again. Does he already know that his brother died at his own hands?


    Zhen Ying''er''s face was cold and wanted to start at once. However, her right hand was caught by Han Fei, her cheeks were red, and her heart immediately throbbed and flustered. Where would she do it.


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei looked bland and looked at the three people who stopped the way.


    Gu Feng, who is talking, is a soul master. The other two young people are just soul generals. Looking at their eyes, it seems that they didn''t come for themselves and Zhen Ying''er.


    "How can there be so much nonsense! You can''t die! " Zhang Tang behind Gu Feng was angry, and the soul flags floated out, making a cold and terrible cry.


    Han Fei stopped talking, just. There was no fear in his eyes.


    Zhen Ying''er took Han Fei''s hand and bumped his heart like a deer. As for the first three, Zhen Ying''er ignored them.


    "I''ve seen you!" Gu Feng stared at Han Fei with a gloomy look. Just now, I was scolded by master Bian Jian. Gu Feng is in a bad mood now. As soon as he came out from the master, he received a message that a man and a woman were walking outside the city. After hearing a man and a woman, Gu Feng came immediately.


    Compared with Xing tie and Liu Gang, Gu Feng was much calmer.


    It was a man and a woman who killed his brother and others. Moreover, the other party had previously entered the ghost town. According to the time point, the man and woman who left at this time may be the murderer.


    A man and a woman followed by Xing tie and Liu Gang are actually dragon brothers and sisters. Xing tie and Liu Gang were killed if they didn''t catch the murderer. What Gu Feng didn''t understand was that the master was weak and compromised, released the Dragon brothers and sisters, and looked excited.


    Guru''s performance disappointed Gu Feng. After two younger martial brothers died, Gu Feng could not ask other younger martial brothers for help no matter how thick skinned he was.


    So, after hearing the news, Gu Feng came with two souls.


    For fear of making a mistake again, Gu Feng didn''t hurry to start after he came with two souls. After following the observation and determining that the man and woman were not dragon brothers and sisters, Gu Feng shouted and appeared.


    Seeing Han Fei''s face, Gu Feng immediately remembered this thin young man. I met him when I was in the ghost city. At that time, I was anxious to go back and report the news, so I didn''t pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, I met again now.


    It''s just that there is another woman around the man.


    Although Zhen Ying''er lowered her head, Gu Feng could see her general appearance.


    beauty!


    Moreover, Zhen Ying''er''s body exudes a good smell, which is the most desired flavor of soul Cultivation - Yin Ling!


    This man will die!


    Women can live!


    When Gu Feng looked at Han Fei. Has made a decision, but seeing Han Fei''s self assured appearance, Gu Feng was surprised and didn''t hurry to start.


    "Your brother has seen me too!" Han Fei smiled and took the initiative to admit that he was a fierce beast. However, Han Fei was not worried at all, because the three people in front of him could not leave alive.


    "You -- you killed my brother --"


    Gu Feng was stunned. About two seconds later, he said the second half of the sentence. Then, I felt the sky spinning, and the scene in front of me turned into a black night sky. After the ears hummed, my body fell on the bodies of two companions.


    It''s over?


    At the last moment when consciousness disappeared, Gu Feng''s mind was still full of questions. What kind of accomplishments did the young man have? He didn''t feel at all. He killed himself for convenience.


    This is no longer important. Even if Gu Feng knew it, they lost their meaning.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei''s five fingers on his right hand moved slightly, and three flames flew out and landed on the bodies of Gu Feng. After a light sound, the flames flickered, and the three soul repairs turned into fly ash.


    Han Fei sent Zhen Ying''er''s hand away, raised his hand and grabbed it. Three storage rings flew into his hand.


    "Come on, we have a place to live!" A moment later, Han Fei, with a smile on his face, took Zhen Yinger back to the ghost city and went straight to the cliff several kilometers high

 Chapter 2247

    Soul cultivation is not a soul, but still a person. After the death of soul cultivation, the most tragic thing is that the soul is frightened and can''t survive in the way of Yuanying body like a monk.


    When soul cultivation is alive, it cultivates the soul and forces the soul to do a lot of things that they don''t want to do. When the soul cultivation falls, the prohibitions and protection left by the soul cultivation will become invalid in an instant.


    If a monk is out and his life or death is unknown, he needs to be determined by soul card. If the soul card is broken, the friar will fall. If the soul card is intact, it means that the other party is still alive.


    It is much easier to judge the life and death of soul cultivation. If the soul is dead, just check his cave protection. Cave protection disappeared. That will prove that the other party fell.


    Han Fei took Zhen Yinger into Gufeng''s cave.


    Inside the cave, the items used by Gu Feng were either broken or darkened. Go into the cave. I can''t feel that people are very angry. It''s like walking into the grave. I feel strange in my heart.


    "Can you do it?" Gu Feng''s cultivation is not low. He has the cultivation of soul king. Around Gufeng cave, there are other soul King''s caves. Before walking in, Zhen Ying''er could feel that she had a lot of soul power to look at herself. After entering the cave, Zhen Ying''er felt a little uneasy.


    "Of course!" Han Fei turned his head and changed his face. If her voice hadn''t changed, Zhen Ying''er would scream.


    Gu Feng is alive!


    Just a different body. Han Fei and Gu Feng are about the same height and slightly thinner. After using Yirong pill and changing into slightly loose clothes, it''s really not easy to find flaws.


    "Do you want to pretend to be Gu Feng?" Zhen Ying''er recovered and looked at the strange face in front of her. She felt strange.


    "So you can stay in ghost city. You are the holy body of the spirit. Spiritual cultivation likes women like you most. So, you can''t walk around. It''s very dangerous! "


    "Does only soul repair like it?" Zhen Ying''er stares at Han Fei with some dissatisfaction. His voice is low. Han Fei can''t hear it at all. For Han Fei''s own safety, Zhen Yinger is still very satisfied.


    "Then be careful. If you are found, leave me alone and run away, I will find you! " Han Fei looks like Gu Feng. He will not stay in the cave honestly. Thinking that Han Fei might go to see Bian Jian for adventure, Zhen Ying''er told him seriously.


    "They can''t find out. If you are really found, you can kill people and kill people! " Not to mention the soul clan, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to the whole ghost city.


    After killing several soul practitioners in succession, Han Fei was very satisfied with his divine personality. However, the divine spirit needs the cultivation of life Qi. This ghost city is not suitable for you.


    However, there is still life spar in the storage ring. Among the spoils seized by the ghost families, there may also be life spar items. When you have time, go to the ghost market to have a look. If there are any. Then buy it back. If not, the immortal Qi stored in the Dantian should be enough.


    Han Fei has roughly estimated that his current cultivation is more refined than before he did not condense into a divine personality. It''s just that it''s still not good to what extent we have made progress. But one thing is certain, I have no problem dealing with the emperor level ancestors now.


    As for the emperor level old monster, Han Fei hasn''t tried it directly.


    However, according to my feeling, if emperor level ancestors explode again now, I should not be as miserable as last time.


    "How can you move so fast?" Hearing that Han Fei was so confident, Zhen Ying''er felt sweet. Remembering Gu Feng''s silent death, Zhen Yinger wants to find out the reason¡° Did you use poison pills? "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. He didn''t hurry to say the answer. "They saw that I was so handsome and accompanied by a beautiful woman like you. They were so jealous!"


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Ying''er''s face turned red with miso. She looked shy and beautiful, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Han Fei made a gag like this, and Zhen Yinger stopped asking Han Fei how to kill Gu Feng. Everyone has his own secret. Han Fei doesn''t want to say. Where will Zhen Yinger continue to ask.


    Gufeng''s cave is very large. There are five caves in total. One cave also has a small amount of medicinal materials and an alchemy furnace. The other four caves. Two big and two small, very suitable for living.


    "I live in this one!" Zhen Ying''er''s cheeks are slightly hot. After a few years, he lives in the same cave with Han Fei again. It''s just that the mood is different. When I lived with Han Fei in the past, I was not as excited as I am now.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, "this cave Valley peak has never been used. It just suits you. Clean it up yourself and I''ll go to the alchemy room. "


    "Do you really want to refine the dragon soul pill?" Hearing that Han Fei wanted to leave, Zhen Yinger was very reluctant. But. It''s already in a big stone cave. You can''t let Han Fei live with you. Mother said that girls should be reserved. If Han Fei doesn''t want to be close to himself, he can''t be too obvious.


    "Of course!" Han Fei nodded definitely and said solemnly, "don''t you need dragon soul pill?"


    "Ah -" Zhen Ying''er''s face turned red instantly. Her white teeth bit her silver teeth. Her excited tears swirled in her eyes. With a cry, she rushed into Han Fei''s arms and hugged Han Feibao''s waist with both hands. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    At the later stage of the cultivation of the holy body of Yin, the ice cold breath is extremely strong. With the help of dragon soul pill, the effect of cultivation can be increased several times. and. After using the dragon soul pill, you can increase the body temperature of Zhen Yinger.


    For ordinary people, normal temperature is nothing. However, for Zhen Ying''er, that''s very important.


    Dragon soul pill is the truth. Father Zhen Cheng also mentioned that without the dragon soul, even if his father has the skills of the Dante, it is impossible to refine the dragon soul pill!


    But. Zhen Yinger believes that Han Fei can.


    Suddenly she was hugged by Zhen Yinger. Han Fei looked a little embarrassed. Han Fei is really not sure whether the holy body of the spirit needs it or not. Just guess by feeling, Zhen Ying''er should also be able to use it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said it, Zhen Ying''er jumped into his arms excitedly!


    Insult me!


    Take advantage!


    Han Fei is not Liu Xiahui. He felt very much when he was saved by the great beauty Zhen Yinger. What''s more, after Zhen Yinger kept Han Fei, she was not very honest and even cried.


    It''s just crying. I even wet Han Fei''s Taoist robe.


    If the woman in front of you was not Zhen Cheng''s daughter, Han Fei would have yelled a long time ago, regardless of whether you were a ghost holy body or a ghost holy body.


    However, Han Fei can''t do that!


    Even if he likes Zhen Ying''er, Han Fei can''t do so much now. A woman of the holy body. Before reaching the emperor level, once the virgin''s body is lost, cultivation will stagnate.


    Moreover, Han Fei met Nangong Waner.


    When she was in the city of inheritance, Nangong Waner met Han Fei. At that meeting, Nangong Waner hinted that Han Fei should not touch Zhen Yinger.


    Now this situation is somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation. However, such a thing. I''m afraid it will happen sooner or later.


    They haven''t seen each other for nearly three years. Zhen Ying''er didn''t forget himself. Instead, he used his feelings more deeply. Simply because of this, Han Fei was embarrassed to hurt Zhen Ying''er!


    "All right! okay! Stop crying, okay? I haven''t refined the dragon soul pill yet. If you thank me like this, I will be flustered! Listen to me, practice quickly and stabilize your accomplishments! "


    Han Fei is anxious to find a cave to practice, mainly for Zhen Yinger. Of course, Han Fei has one more thing to do as soon as possible. It''s almost dawn and he hasn''t gone yet. In case that woman goes crazy, it''ll be trouble!


    "Yes!" Zhen Ying''er reluctantly agrees, wipes the corners of her eyes, and turns to hide in the cave.


    After settling in Zhen Ying''er, Han Fei added protection in front of each cave. After confirming Zhen Yinger''s cultivation, Han Fei quietly left the cave, integrated into the darkness before dawn, jumped up and rushed to the top of the cliff!

 Chapter 2248

    Ghost city doesn''t need the sun.


    As dawn approached, the ghost city showed only a little light. At the top of the ghost cliff thousands of meters high, two people are standing face to face at the moment.


    They stand on the edge of each other, their eyes opposite each other, like lovers who have met again after a long separation, with complex emotions in their eyes.


    Han Fei certainly won''t regard the ghost princess as a lover.


    Similarly, the ghost princess will not compete with her daughter for a man.


    Han Fei returned to the ghost city again, not because he met Gu Feng, but the ghost princess.


    After killing Gu Feng, Han Fei originally planned to leave and live outside the ghost city. Unexpectedly, I received a voice from the ghost princess.


    Han Fei was not surprised how the ghost princess found herself. On the contrary, if she comes and goes freely, the ghost princess doesn''t find anything. That''s really strange.


    Han Fei can choose not to see, but since the ghost princess has found herself, she will see herself. If you run away with Zhen Yinger, the ghost princess can be sure that it''s yourself.


    Although he has a divine personality, Han Fei is not sure whether he can avoid the tracking of the ghost princess. Ghost clan, there are many ways to track. Even if you can escape for a while, you can''t escape for a lifetime.


    A handsome seven foot man. The owner of divine personality, will he fear a woman?


    After settling in Zhen Ying''er, Han Fei came to the appointment. The agreed time has passed, but the ghost princess''s face is not unhappy.


    "What are your accomplishments?" For a quarter of an hour, the ghost princess didn''t see Han Fei''s accomplishments. She frowned slightly and asked, with doubts on her cheeks. Slightly twist your shoulders and float to a stop about five meters before Han Fei.


    The ghost princess''s frowns, smiles, words and deeds are full of charm. Even if Han Fei was prepared, his eyes could not help looking at the ghost princess several times.


    Every time he sees the ghost princess, Han Fei thinks of Xiong Kexin. Two as like as two peas, they are presented with two extreme styles. Ghost princess brings the charm of mature women to the extreme, while Xiong Kexin brings the purity and kindness to the peak.


    A woman like ghost princess can give birth to a woman like Xiong Kexin. Whenever he thinks of this, Han Fei can''t help lamenting the miracle of the creator.


    In a word, the ghost princess can return to Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland, and finally become the master of the ghost city. Han Fei is also the only witness.


    When I found the ghost girl in the underground palace of Yaocheng, I woke up the ghost princess again. As like as two peas, the Han ghost will use the mysterious precepts to bring her to the land of xixixian.


    After arriving at Xiuxian land. The ghost princess really woke up. Han Fei was the best witness to a series of events that happened later.


    Now, the ghost princess has completely inherited the blood of the ghost emperor. The lightness and debauchery between her expressions have disappeared, and there are more domineering women.


    From the top of the ghost cliff, the ghost princess has been releasing pressure and temptation. Han Fei''s face did not change, but his heart was full of ecstasy.


    The emperor level ancestor who came to the door can just try his cultivation. How can Han Fei let go.


    The ghost princess was surprised.


    Although I''ve just been promoted to the third grade of ghost emperor, it''s not so unbearable. In the impression, Han Fei''s highest cultivation is only the third grade of respect. How can he bear his own pressure when he is two grades away from himself.


    The last time I saw Han Fei in the emperor alliance, he was only a king level product. Under the pressure of himself and the demon king, he promised to cooperate. After that, Han Fei entered the Zun level. Even if he is now a product of Zun level, he can''t be so leisurely!


    It is absolutely true that Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance. Moreover, there are rumors that when Han Fei was expelled from the imperial alliance, his accomplishments had been abandoned.


    Cultivation was abolished. Still so powerful. If the cultivation has not been abolished, looking at the world, is there anyone Han Fei''s opponent?


    incorrect!


    Han Fei''s accomplishments have not been abolished.


    However, without abolishing cultivation, why did Han Fei''s Yuanying disappear? There is no fear in Han Fei''s clear eyes. He is such a young man. The ghost princess saw it for the first time.


    There are generally two kinds of men who see themselves. The first is the most common, greedy and confused eyes, eager to press themselves on the ground; The second is fear. I see my face pale, my legs tremble, and I can''t even understand!


    Han Fei''s calm performance can only show that he has confidence!


    Is Zhen Cheng here?


    At the end of the retreat, I used ghost power to search the ghost city, but I accidentally found Zhen Yinger. Zhen Yinger is actually with a young man. The ghost princess immediately guessed Han Fei!


    After Han Fei was expelled from the emperor alliance, there was no trace. The ghost princess expected that Han Fei might come, but she didn''t expect Han Fei to come so fast. See Zhen Ying''er beside Han Fei. The ghost princess took it for granted that Han Fei was saved by Zhen Ying''er, and then Zhen Ying''er flew with Han Fei, so she could get to the ghost city so soon.


    Send a message to Han Fei. He asked him to come to the top of ghost cliff. He just wanted to have a try. Han Fei''s cultivation was abandoned.


    Han Fei''s Dantian did have a problem, but the ghost princess couldn''t figure out what caused it.


    "How old are you?" Han Fei asked with a smile, carrying his hands and dealing with it naturally and calmly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "How old are you? Yes, how old are you this year! " Han Fei explained patiently and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "You --"


    Han Fei must have done it on purpose. Ghost princess really wants to slap Han Fei to death. However, judging from the previous situation, the effect is not obvious when you slap yourself.


    "Men''s accomplishments are the same as women''s age. It''s better to keep a sense of mystery!" Five meters away from the ghost princess, I still can''t feel the feeling of suffocation. Han Fei is happy. It seems. With a divine personality, you can deal with the emperor level old monster calmly.


    Emperor two, Emperor four, you old people wait. When I accumulate more immortality, I''ll see how I deal with you.


    "Cluck -"


    Hearing Han Fei''s explanation, the ghost princess suddenly smiled. The silver bell like laughter floated in the wind and spread far away.


    "You''d better not laugh, in case someone finds you with me. I don''t know. I thought we were dating! Come on, come to me. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to accompany you. "


    "Don''t you want a cold wind? OK, go to my cave and talk. What do you think? "


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of heat. It''s good to blow the cold wind!" The ghost princess''s cave, in Han Fei''s mind, is at the same level as Pansi cave. If you go in such a place, you may never get out again. Even if you come out, it will take a lot of effort.


    "I miss you so much. Why don''t you see her!"


    "Less bullshit!" Han Fei glanced. "I''m not a child. Your lies can''t deceive me! Say something quickly. I''m busy, okay? "


    "What? Hurry back to Gufeng''s cave and accompany Zhen Yinger, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! What''s the matter? Do you still want to catch Zhen Ying''er? " Han Feishuang quickly admitted that he was not worried at all. If the ghost princess dares to move Zhen Ying''er, after Zhen Cheng is angry, the ghost city will be lost.


    "You scared me?"


    "I''m telling the truth! We''d better not involve others in our affairs! "


    "Refreshing!"


    The ghost princess''s eyes twinkled and stared at the change of Han Fei''s expression. Han Fei seems more confident than before.


    "The emperor alliance already knows about your cooperation with us?"


    "Know a fart!" Han Fei almost scolded his mother, "you and the demon king caught me with a group of emperor level ancestors, and even had the cheek to say cooperation! If the alliance of the imperialists knew that I worked with you, I would still be standing here alive. "


    "Then why are you standing here alive?" Ghost princess still wants to find out what cultivation Han Fei has. If Han Fei is abandoned, he can''t stand here.


    "I''m so lucky that I can''t kill anyone. My life is cheap. Those old monsters of the imperial alliance are afraid to dirty their hands. Are these two reasons enough? " The ghost princess tricked Han Fei. He responded calmly. He didn''t change his face when he mentioned those emperor level ancestors.


    "You are an imperial cultivation!" The ghost princess looked cold, suddenly patted her right hand, and a wave of air rushed to Han Fei''s chest

 Chapter 2249

    Within five meters, the ghost emperor secretly attacked Han Fei. If anyone sees this scene, he may lose his chin.


    Han Fei was not surprised that such a thing happened to the ghost princess. When dealing with foxes, if you don''t expect to be calculated, you can''t blame each other, but you don''t have a brain.


    Han Fei certainly has a brain, and he belongs to the very smart one.


    At the moment of the air wave, Han Fei disappeared. When he appeared the next second, Han Fei had reached the side of the ghost princess and slapped him with the same understatement.


    strength!


    This is the most direct and effective way to make others respect you.


    "Boom -"


    The ghost princess reacted quickly. She just took that palm and changed the direction. One green and one white air waves collided. Their bodies turned into black spots and flew away, returning to the place where they had stood before.


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -"


    Between the two people, within a distance of 100 meters, the air surged violently, like exploding beans. The broken sound waves wanted to rush out of the ghost cliff. But it was blocked by the sleeves of ghost princess and Han Fei.


    The ghost princess did not attack Han Fei with all her strength, and Han Fei also did not fight back with all her strength. The ghost princess suddenly sneaked in. In order to test, Han Fei also took this opportunity to find out his real strength.


    The ghost princess looked at Han Fei with surprise in her eyes. Her palm was enough to kill three emperor level first-class ancestors. Han Fei not only avoided, but also had the ability to fight back.


    The power of Han Fei''s counterattack was almost the same as that of himself. My guess just now is right!


    Han Fei enters emperor level?


    impossible!


    How is this possible!


    He has the blood of the ghost emperor and finds a place like ghost cliff, so he can enter the realm of the ghost emperor. In order to become a ghost emperor, he became a man for two generations before he achieved his goal. How long did Han Fei practice? How could he become a ghost emperor!


    impossible! impossible!


    Han Fei inherited the danbei inheritance, and the Dandao skills are not under Zhen Cheng. Did Han feixiu swallow any magical pill after being abandoned?


    But what kind of pill can have this effect? To take a step back, even if there is such a magical pill, there are side effects after swallowing it. Han Fei looks calm and ruddy at the moment. There is no expression of swallowing the pill.


    The sound of air explosion between them lasted for a quarter of an hour. If not for their tacit understanding to stop the air wave, the huge sound would certainly attract the attention of those friars in ghost city. Even so, the top of the cliff where they stood before was cut by nearly ten meters. Under the air explosion, those hard bluestones completely turned into powder.


    Han Fei was ecstatic, but his face was calm.


    At the moment when I shot just now, the immortal Qi flowed smoothly and naturally in my body without any astringent feeling. Han Fei was not only ecstatic. When the ghost princess suddenly attacked, she actually presented a clear three-dimensional picture in her mind. At that moment, my brain flew fast, the route of the other party''s attack and how I should deal with it all completed the conversion in that very short moment.


    When the two air waves touch, the mud pill palace is as stable as Mount Tai, and your spirit even shakes slightly. The immortal Qi in the Dantian swam away and gathered to the palm of his hand along his arm. Shoot with your heart!


    Heartache!


    After the fight, the immortal spirit gushing out of the Dantian returned to the Dantian, obviously missing a layer.


    In Diyi territory, you can feel the breath of life in heaven and earth. The Dantian is filled with the breath of life. Han Fei gave them a nice name - Xianqi.


    Immortal Qi is different from the spirit Qi stored in the previous Qi refining period, and it is also different from the yuan Qi stored in Yuan Ying''s body. Every trace of immortal Qi contains a large number of life factors, which contain great energy.


    The palm is sent out, the life factor explodes, and the energy is released outside the body.


    The immortal Qi gushing out of the body burst, and the energy collapsed and disappeared.


    It''s not easy to cultivate immortal Qi!


    In order to test, Han Fei lost his immortal Qi, and his meat was very painful.


    Damn ghost princess!


    Han Fei really wanted to run all the immortal Qi and slapped the ghost princess under the ghost cliff. After everything is calm. Han Fei calmed down.


    Emperor! Even higher!


    It''s just that my current situation is somewhat special. If you really fight with emperor level ancestors, you can only make a quick decision and can''t fight for a long time.


    The breath of life in Dantian is still too little. In places like ghost city, the breath of life is very thin. However, even if you fight with the emperor level old monster in the territory of emperor I, you can''t absorb the Qi of life as quickly as you absorb the vitality.


    Other emperor level ancestors can communicate with heaven and earth, mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and fight with themselves.


    It seems that we should find a way to improve the Qi of life as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the Qi of life in Dantian becomes less or disappears, we will still be ordinary people.


    For now. The greatest function of divine personality is to help oneself absorb the breath of life.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Han Fei suddenly realized a mistake.


    Those imperial level old monsters also need to use life spar for cultivation. Doesn''t that mean that the Qi of life is also stored in the Dantian of the emperor level old monster?


    If the situation is true, when you fight with the emperor level old monster, do you all stand on the same level?


    On this thought, Han Fei was happy and almost laughed.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on the Dantian of the ghost princess, but he couldn''t feel anything. The way of cultivation of ghost emperor is different from other races. However, Han Fei is sure. Once you enter the imperial level, no matter what race, the way of cultivation will change!


    "You are really an emperor!" It was just that before. After a slap, the ghost princess must admit that Han Fei has imperial strength even if she does not admit that Han Fei has entered the imperial level.


    Han Fei was a pervert before. Tianmai golden elixir and Tianmai Yuanying can make Han Fei skip the challenge easily. Han Feijun can kill the ancestor of the demon emperor''s third grade when he is at the first grade. Han Fei''s entry into the imperial level is somewhat ethereal, but it''s still possible for Han Fei to enter the imperial level now!


    Is it just a smoke bomb that the emperor alliance expelled Han Fei?


    Han Fei''s accomplishments have not been abolished, but also promoted to the emperor level? Those old monsters of the emperor alliance deliberately do this to confuse the emperor alliance?


    In other words, the emperor alliance wants to destroy ghost city and magic city first. Finally solve the demon city?


    There is only one emperor level ancestor in magic city and ghost city, and they have just been promoted. If the imperialist alliance suddenly sneaks in, it must give priority to magic city and ghost city.


    As for the twenty emperor level ancestors, they will never help the magic city and ghost city unless they have to!


    Han Fei knows himself and the devil. Did he betray himself and the demon king and reach some agreement with the old monsters of the emperor alliance?


    Imagination is a good thing. Even if it is unrestrained, it is reasonable.


    Han Fei''s slap didn''t hurt the ghost princess''s body. It makes the ghost princess suspicious.


    That''s weird!


    Hard to understand!


    "Isn''t it good to remain mysterious?" Han Fei smiled, stared at the direction of the ghost princess and said, "it doesn''t matter what cultivation I am. I''ve just tried each other out. You should have confidence in me! "


    "--" after a little meditation, the ghost princess trampled on the void and stood five meters in front of Han Fei again. This is a safe distance. It can''t be any closer. Previously approached, in order to sneak into temptation. Now get close. What if Han Fei''s son of a bitch suddenly makes a sneak attack?


    Han Fei can do such a thing.


    Of course, if the ghost princess knows that Han Fei is distressing those lost immortality, she certainly doesn''t have to worry about Han Fei''s sneak attack.


    Han Fei is right.


    Accomplishments don''t mean everything. Han Fei showed his strength and he was qualified to discuss cooperation with himself.


    "I really don''t understand why the old monsters of the Empire alliance want to drive you away! The imperial alliance can''t accommodate talents like you. It seems that those people are really old. "


    "Thank you! They are really old and need to be updated! If ghosts, demons and Terrans want to rise, they must unite. Otherwise, the final result will be a dead end! "


    Even if Han Fei doesn''t say it, the ghost princess knows this truth. If the final winner is the demon alliance, the ghosts and demons will become victims. Tian bumie is also worried about his own concerns.


    Just. It''s too early to unite. The best thing is to bear it.


    "It''s not time!" Including Zhen Cheng, the Terran has two emperor level old monsters. However, Han Fei has a close relationship with long xianger of the dragon family. If he can win the support of the dragon family, it will form a tripartite situation.


    However, after long xianger and long Zhentian came to the ghost city, they didn''t come to see themselves. Instead, they saw the head of the ghost family, Bian Jian, which made the ghost princess a little angry.


    It seems that the dragon clan doesn''t pay attention to the ghost clan at all. Instead, he wanted to provoke an internal struggle between the ghost families and reap profits.


    "I''ll help you control the soul clan. What do you think?" Han Fei certainly knows that the time is not right, but the time to control the soul clan is ripe¡° If you are lucky enough, there may be another soul emperor. What do you think? "


    "What good is that for me?" The ghost princess blinked, did not immediately nod her head and agree, and did not clearly express her opposition. When the soul clan produces the soul emperor, it has the strength to compete with the ghost clan. However, if the soul clan is controlled by Han Fei, it''s another matter¡° My son ghost eye and daughter live in ghost cliff. You are so excellent now. Should you also help them! "


    "You have a big appetite!"


    "I gave birth to them! It''s also your good friend. Of course you should help them. Mutual benefit, that is cooperation! "


    "I try my best, but I''m not sure I''ll succeed!"


    "Deal!"


    The ghost princess smiled cunningly and floated back, "the girl Ke Xin likes you. I don''t mind being your mother-in-law!"


    Han Fei narrowed his eyes, smiled and didn''t answer, because the position in the East revealed a touch of sunrise.

 Chapter 2250

    Before dawn, Bian Jian received a very bad news - Gu Feng fell.


    "Find it! A bunch of rubbish! " Counting Xing tie and Liu Gang who were killed by the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, Bian Jian has lost six disciples and two soul generals in just a few days.


    Even the side sword can''t afford such a loss.


    In the fury, the disciple of Bian Jian took orders and quickly went to search for the murderer. Bian Jian''s face was gloomy and restless. He always felt that something big was about to happen.


    In order to get the dragon soul pill, I had to cooperate with the Dragon nationality. As long as you can use the dragon soul pill to advance to Emperor level cultivation, everything else is easy to say.


    Disciples have been killed one after another. They are worried about one thing after another, even if they can look down on their life and death. Bian Jian can''t do anything. Nothing has happened.


    The ghost eye has accelerated the speed of seizing power. These days, the ghost eye is quietly contacting several soul kings of the soul family. If you don''t take measures in time, once several soul kings fall to the ghost eye. I''m afraid I can''t sit firmly as the patriarch.


    "Waste! Waste! "


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The side sword roars. His eyes are scarlet. At the moment, he just wants to kill people happily. However, the disciples all ran away, and the side sword can''t attack the wall to vent.


    "Shua -"


    The space of the cave trembled, and a figure appeared in front of me.


    "Gu Feng?!"


    Bian Jian saw Gu Feng and subconsciously exclaimed.


    Next second. Gu Feng smiled, and his right hand grabbed the neck of the side sword.


    "Creak -" the crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, the side sword stared round his eyes and his head hummed. The secret way was not good. The first grade cultivation of the soul emperor was released. Subconsciously raised his hand and bombarded Gu Feng''s head.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    The arm was broken, the sternum was broken, and there was a stabbing pain in the Dantian. The frightened Yuanying was caught by the other party''s divine sense before he could escape.


    I was in my own cave. I was attacked by a sneak attack. Did I fall?


    In a flash, Bian Jian saw himself lying in a pool of blood. His neck was pinched, his limbs and bones were broken, and a blood hole appeared in the position of Dantian. At the moment, he was emitting blood foam.


    Yuanying, who was on the edge of the sword, had a dull look. After a few seconds, she came back to her senses.


    finished!


    The body was destroyed and Yuanying was caught. I''m afraid I can''t escape death today!


    "You - who are you!"


    Gu Feng doesn''t have this ability. Even if Gu Feng has this ability, he doesn''t have the courage to attack himself. Gu Feng is dead. The Gu Feng in front of him must not be himself.


    The other party could break his own protection silently. After coming in, he ignored his soul emperor''s prestige and destroyed his body. If you catch your own Yuanying, you can''t do it without imperial cultivation.


    It''s not a ghost princess, because someone''s Adam''s apple is obvious.


    He was young, as can be seen from his white and tender skin.


    The other party was thin, but he was wearing Gu Feng''s broad robe. Obviously, the man killed Gu Feng and easily looked like Gu Feng.


    "Ah --"


    The visitor didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense. Just after Bian Jian asked, the other party''s divine knowledge hand performed soul searching. After the roar of Bian Jian killing a pig, Yuanying trembled violently, and the expression on Yuanying''s face became dull in an instant.


    The memory of the side sword turned into flashing symbols, and all kinds of sounds came out. Let out the secret.


    "Canopy -"


    A moment later, Yuanying of the side sword shrank violently and broke into thousands of pieces with a bang.


    "Call -"


    When a fire was set off, the temperature in the cave suddenly increased. A moment later, the body of Bian Jian turned into fly ash.


    "Shua -"


    A white light sprinkles the water mist and sprays it on the ground. Inside the cave, there was the sound of fine running water, and the dust formed by the corpse of the side sword flowed with the water like outside the cave.


    "The brothers and sisters of the dragon family came as expected!"


    Raising his hand, Gu Feng''s face changed, and Han Fei appeared in the cave with a serious look.


    Han Fei didn''t intend to kill Bian Jian.


    Or, I''m not going to do it right away.


    But. Bian Jian already knows that Gufeng has fallen, and some disciples have appeared outside Gufeng cave.


    After leaving ghost cliff, when Han Fei was ready to return to Gufeng cave to rest, he saw that the two souls would stop in front of Gufeng cave. It seemed that they were arguing fiercely about something.


    After hearing clearly that the two argued about the fall of Gufeng and the protection of the cave, Han Fei knew about the fall of Gufeng, and Bian Jian must know.


    So Han Fei followed the two soul generals and found the side sword. That''s why this scene just happened.


    Han Fei''s action to kill Bian Jian is just a whim. No matter how crafty Bian Jian was, he didn''t expect that emperor level ancestors would rush to the cave to kill.


    Bian Jian''s death was wronged.


    However, Han Fei must do so. Han Fei killed Bian Jian and searched the soul to get a lot of soul family information.


    If you want to control the soul clan, it''s sooner or later to kill the side sword. It''s just that the time is a little early.


    In Bian Jian''s memory, the information about the Dragon brothers and sisters is the clearest and most profound. Maybe it''s because the time is close, maybe it''s because of the dragon soul pill!


    The three storage rings of Bian Jian are all in Han Fei''s hand. After searching the divine knowledge, Han Fei found the dragon soul pill in the third ring.


    The bottle is painted black and has several seals on it. But when you hold it in the palm of your hand. You can still feel the dragon soul as the majestic energy!


    "The dragon clan is really willing to pay for it!" Han Fei didn''t hurry to open the seal. After smelling the smell, Han Fei knew the quality of the dragon soul pill.


    Although it is not a product, it conforms to all the characteristics of longsoul pill.


    Han Fei certainly won''t take such pills easily. Even if he uses the dragon soul pill, Han Fei will use the dragon soul pill he refined. This dragon soul pill has the greatest value. That is, it can help Han Fei master the skills of refining dragon soul pill as soon as possible.


    Such a pill can help Han Fei save a lot of time.


    "Master, disciple Zhao Yang and Wang Hu have something to report!"


    Outside the cave, there was a respectful sound, and the divine knowledge swept away. Han Fei saw the two soul generals who went to Gufeng cave to investigate.


    After a few seconds of meditation, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled with light. After taking out a sound changing pill and swallowing it, he turned around the cave several times, and the bones of his whole body made a clicking sound.


    Five minutes later, as like as two peas in the cave, a face sword, besides the look, was just like the edge sword.


    "What''s up?" When Han Fei opened his mouth to speak, he spoke at a faster speed, lengthened his voice and imitated the old man''s speech.


    Han Fei dressed up as an old man to speak for the first time. However, this is not particularly difficult. From small to large, Han Fei lived with Han Laogui and imitated the old man''s speech. It''s really not difficult for Han Fei.


    Appearance can depend on Yi Rong Dan; If you change your figure, you can rely on bone shrinking skill; Sound change pills can be used. As for memory, that''s even more uncomfortable. After soul searching, the secrets in Bian Jian''s mind have been transferred to Han Fei''s memory. Han Fei only needs a few days to sort it out and can completely replace the side sword.


    Zhao Yang and Wang Hu knelt outside the cave, worried. They were ordered by the master to go to Gufeng''s cave to investigate. I thought it was a good job, but I didn''t even enter the cave gate after I went to Gufeng cave.


    After the soul clan disciple died. The cave protection disappears automatically. Even if Gu Feng is the third grade, his cave protection will fail after he falls.


    Chaoyang and Wang Hu originally wanted to take this opportunity to get the items left in Gufeng cave. Unexpectedly, I failed to go in after I went.


    Hearing the master''s inquiry, the two obediently stated things, but they were extremely frightened.


    They had already come back, but they had been afraid to report. The main reason is to hear that the master is getting angry. However, they didn''t dare to delay too long. They didn''t come to report until there was no sound in the cave.


    Speaking of it, Han Fei would also like to thank Zhao Yang and Wang Hu. If they report in time or report by voice, the sword over there may have been on guard.


    If the side sword is on guard, it will waste some time when killing him.


    "Waste!" After listening to their report, Han Fei shouted a curse, "get out! I''ll check Gu Feng''s cave. From now on, you two are stationed outside Gufeng cave. If anyone dares to enter Gufeng cave, there will be no amnesty! "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Hearing the master''s angry voice, Zhao Yang and Wang Hu almost peed. When they heard the roll, they dared to give birth to any questions, promised again and again, and left in a panic.


    It''s quiet outside the cave. Inside the cave, Han Fei has a bad smile on his mouth, pacing and thinking about his next plan

 Chapter 2251

    Three days later, the head of the soul clan, Bian Jian, accepted disciples again, two women and a man, one of whom was still the holy body of the spirit. After the three young disciples finished their apprenticeship, they didn''t walk around the soul family, so they went into the cave to practice in isolation.


    "Ha ha! not bad Good! "


    "Well! Well done! Keep trying! "


    "I''m optimistic about you and keep trying!"


    ¡­¡­


    After accepting the disciples, Bian Jian seems to have changed. When he sees the young people, he smiles kindly and encourages them. When he meets the soul emperor with the same cultivation, he is respectful and calm. Hold each other''s hand to talk, especially the hand of the female soul emperor. After holding it, it won''t release after a long time.


    "Strange! Has anything good happened to the soul clan recently? "


    "No! however. I heard that the patriarch is ready to break through the soul emperor! "


    "Really? That was great! Look at the current state of the patriarch, you can certainly succeed! Heaven has eyes. Our soul family is about to have its own soul emperor! "


    "Well! Come on, let''s have two drinks to celebrate! "


    "Drink it, who is afraid of who!"


    ¡­¡­


    The look of the clan leader''s side sword soon infected the whole soul clan. The previously dead soul clan seems to have beaten chicken blood. A sudden burst of exuberant vitality.


    "What''s going on?" Ghost eye is in a bad mood in recent days. Bian Jian suddenly changed his style, which surprised ghost eye. Several soul emperors who had met with themselves ignored themselves now.


    "I did as you said, but those souls refused! They said, the patriarch Bian Jian has just distributed a lot of cultivation resources. They appreciate your kindness! "


    Wang Liang, who looked a little ugly but reached the realm of the ghost king, replied with a red face. Wang Liang is not a ghost, but a ghost monk, but follows the ghost eye for many years. After becoming the vice mayor of ghost city, Wang Liang became the confidant of ghost eye.


    Wang Liang is responsible for attracting the soul emperor. A week ago, things were going well. Every time they gave gifts, those soul emperors gladly accepted them. Moreover, several of them had promised to meet and talk in detail.


    Unexpectedly, in such a few days, the soul emperors ignored themselves. Even the gifts sent by Wang Liang were returned intact.


    Make ghost eye more depressed. Not just that. Calculate the time. Bian Jian hasn''t come to the ghost house for seven days. In the evening, ghost eye received the news that the old man of Bian Jian had established the soul house. Those soul emperors were attracted by Bian Jian and held important positions in the soul house.


    This is a big deal!


    The establishment of the soul house doesn''t mean that the soul family wants independence?


    After the ghost eye knew this, he immediately reported the news to his mother ghost princess. However, until now, my mother has not given any reply.


    Ghost eye hurry!


    But. Ghost eye can''t start a civil war because of the establishment of soul house by Bian Jian.


    Besides, Bian Jian also mentioned the establishment of soul mansion before, and ghost princess didn''t object. Now, if there is an internal fight because the soul mansion is established, it will be bad for the ghost city.


    "Keep watching Bian Jian and find out what he wants to do. At the same time, the ghost you are responsible for will be elite, seize the time to train and prepare for emergencies. "


    "Yes!" After Wang Liang promised, he quickly left the ghost house. There is no doubt at all.


    "Old man!" The ghost''s eyes were dignified and cursed with hatred. Ruolan came in with Lingcha lingguo and gently put it on the stone table, waiting for the ghost eye to enjoy it.


    "Don''t worry. After receiving your message, mother will certainly consider it seriously. Since the mother didn''t make any decision, it shows that the soul family can''t turn over any big waves. You haven''t been in ghost city for a long time. In terms of seniority, you''re better than Bian Jian. It''s better for Han Fei to bear it. "


    With Han Fei''s help, Ruolan follows ghost eye after lifting her heart knot. If LAN is different from ghost eye, she doesn''t have so much ambition. When Ruolan was in Jiuxian palace, although she was a slave, she could listen to the planning of many big things.


    This kind of thing happened frequently in Jiuxian palace before, so Ruolan can give ghost eye a lot of valuable suggestions.


    After they arrive at the ghost city, ghost eye will tell Ruolan what''s bothering them. In addition to comforting ghost eye every time, Ruolan will also discuss ways with ghost eye.


    Ghost eye has always wanted to control ghost city. The idea is good. However, Ruolan knew that her husband was too worried.


    If the soul family is good for nothing, how can the ghost princess pull the soul family to form a ghost city. Wouldn''t it be better to set up a ghost town directly?


    "In my opinion, it is not a bad thing for the soul family to establish the soul house. Think about it, if the soul clan didn''t make any mistakes. Let''s expel the soul clan. What will the demon alliance think? Now, Bian Jian can''t help but set up the soul house. Next, Bian Jian may take the initiative to leave the ghost city. At that time, wouldn''t it be better if we could monopolize the ghost city without a single soldier? "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " The ghost eye was overjoyed. He suddenly hugged Ruolan and kissed him on his forehead.


    "Oh!" Ruolan hurriedly pushed away the ghost eye, glared fiercely, looked around, and determined that there was no one, and the hanging heart was put down.


    They have been together for several years. However, there have been no children.


    Ghost eye never complains. Ruolan''s heart is very bad.


    Ruolan is different from Xiong Kexin. In terms of cultivation, Yuanying period is already the limit. Ruolan also doesn''t like practice. If she can have children, the life of husband and son is what Ruolan wants most.


    If LAN is not a secular woman, she thinks she can''t have children because of herself. Every time I see the ghost princess. Ruolan feels guilty.


    Ruolan hopes to see Han Fei. Han Fei is an alchemist. Maybe he can cure his own problems. However, there is no news about where Han Fei has gone now.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ruolan was a little distracted, ghost eye asked.


    "Nothing! I was scared by you just now. Don''t mess around in the future. But Xin is still there! " Ruolan hurriedly explained that her cheeks were slightly red and took out a silk handkerchief to wipe the saliva mark on her forehead.


    "How about Kexin? I haven''t seen her for days! " The ghost eye looked at the deep cave and asked anxiously.


    "Very good!" Ruolan nodded affirmatively, "these days, Kexin is studying some prescriptions for restoring cultivation. He should want to refine some pills. If Han Fei comes to ghost city, he can just use it. It''s just that things are not going well! I''ll see her every day. Don''t worry! By the way, how about looking for Han Fei? "


    "Still no news! More than 20 ghost generals have been sent out. They have searched thousands of miles around the ghost city and have not found Han Fei! This guy can''t feel inferior! I''m sorry to see me because my accomplishments have been abandoned? According to reason, Han Fei has such a thick skin that he shouldn''t! "


    Mention Han Fei, ghost eye is very depressed to himself.


    "A thousand miles is not enough! If Han Fei''s accomplishments are abandoned, he can''t get to the ghost city in a year and a half without help after he gets out of the Empire alliance! You let those souls divide into two directions. Some people went to look for the direction of the wounded City, while others took the initiative to meet and look for it according to the position of the emperor alliance provided by their mother! "


    "Good!" Ghost eye couldn''t think of a good way. After agreeing, he chatted a few words and asked the ghost king to come in and pass the order.


    Half an hour later, dozens of ghosts will be divided into two ways and fly out of the city quickly.

 Chapter 2252

    The cave of Bian Jian is the soul mansion. On the day of its establishment, the soul emperor of the soul family arrived.


    There were no firecrackers, no banquets and wine. Twenty soul emperors listen, Han Fei, a man with a population like a hanging river. It took Han Fei more than an hour to finish his ambitious plan.


    According to the plan designed by Han Fei, 20 soul emperors can appear in the soul family in less than 50 years. The soul clan will occupy a continent, which may be Shenwu continent, Xiuxian continent or other places, and become an unyielding overlord.


    Even, Han Fei thought it was not enjoyable. Also ready to take the soul family through the time and space tunnel to a new continent.


    There are planes and cars on that continent. There are hospitals and highly developed material civilization.


    For this speech, Han Fei prepared calmly, and even some plots seen in previous TV dramas were put into his own plan.


    That''s it!


    Warm applause broke out in the cave.


    Yes, it''s applause! Twenty soul kings applauded awkwardly. In Han Fei''s words. From today on, the soul family should have its own etiquette culture.


    For example, after meeting, peers should shake hands friendly; When you see your elders, bend down and bow your hands to say hello on informal occasions. Don''t kneel down. When men and women walk, they can hold hands; To discuss a matter is called a meeting; After listening to others, clap


    Han Fei is not a side sword now, but the head of the soul clan. Always, what Han Fei says now is what Bian Jian says. Even if some people are dissatisfied with cursing in private, it''s Bian Jian. Anyway, Han Fei won''t blush.


    "Report!" After the applause stopped, soul emperor fan Kai shouted, and then stood up like a javelin, "patriarch, I have a question!"


    "Very good!" Han Fei nodded with a smile and exclaimed, "vice patriarch fan Kai did a great job! For the great cause of the soul family, we need the spirit of vice patriarch fan Kai. If you have an idea, put it forward immediately! Good! If you have any questions, just say it! "


    Han Fei looked serious and praised. It didn''t look like a joke at all. The other 19 soul emperors were encouraged and eager to try.


    "Patriarch. Can you tell me in detail how to make twenty of us become the soul emperor! " Fan Kai''s accomplishments have reached the first grade of soul emperor. In the soul clan, fan Kai''s cultivation is the highest except for the side sword. However, when the ghost princess chose the patriarch, she chose the side sword.


    Fan Kai didn''t care much about the position of the head of the soul family. However, because of this matter, fan Kai was unhappy. A few days ago, Bian Jian took the initiative to show his kindness and said a lot of compliments. Fan kaicai promised to be the deputy head of the soul family.


    Of course, the reason why fan Kai agreed to the conditions of Bian Jian was that the patriarch promised that he could make the soul cultivation of the first grade of emperor level become the soul emperor!


    Soul emperor!


    Under such a huge temptation, even if fan Kai shouted grandpa Bian Jian, there was no problem. As long as we can become the soul emperor, other gains and losses are not important.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed and waved to fan Kai to sit down. He secretly scolded fan Kai''s old fox. If it was not mentioned sooner or later, it was chosen to raise this issue at the inaugural meeting. Fortunately, I''m prepared, otherwise, it''s really troublesome.


    "Dragon soul pill!"


    When the eyes of the twenty soul kings fell on their faces. A dark bottle appeared on Han Fei''s hand. Slowly open your mouth and say the three words of dragon soul pill.


    "Ah --"


    Twenty soul kings have surprisingly consistent expressions. After a brief silence, there was a cry of surprise.


    As for the soul emperor, the dragon soul pill is a fatal temptation, which can''t be resisted or resisted. If you have the help of dragon soul pill, you only need to enter the first grade of emperor level. There is a great probability to enter the realm of soul emperor!


    In the memorabilia of the soul family, the ancestors of the soul family developed the dragon soul pill, which is an epoch-making event.


    In ancient times, the dragon soul pill was the treasure of the soul family. The number of soul clan with dragon soul pill and soul emperor will crush other races.


    Unfortunately, later, the soul clan had civil strife and was attacked by the spirit clan. The Dan side of the dragon soul pill is missing, and a large number of scattered dragon soul pills are also missing.


    The soul clan gradually declined, wandered, came to the Qinglong continent, and was cleaned by xian''er.


    After the collapse of the four soul prisons, the disciples of the soul clan gathered together. Twenty soul kings in front of us. Most of them are old people who have survived suffering. Only a few people such as Bian Jian are soul practitioners.


    Now the soul family, the soul emperor''s first grade cultivation, has a peak existence. As for the dragon soul pill, no one dares to expect.


    "Patriarch - is that really the dragon soul pill?" Fan Kai''s excited lips trembled. Staring at the dragon soul pill with hot eyes, the mood was more agitated than ever.


    "Vice patriarch fan Kai, just now he did a great job and dared to question my plan. This semi-finished dragon soul pill is for you. As a reward! After eating this dragon soul pill, your cultivation can reach the peak of the soul emperor! "


    Han Fei smiled cunningly and threw his right hand. The black lacquer bottle flew to fan Kai.


    Fan Kai grabbed it and his eyes were red!


    The other 19 soul emperors stared at fan Kai with bright eyes.


    Too hasty!


    Fan Kai asked casually. The patriarch actually rewarded a dragon soul pill! Although it was semi-finished at that time, it smells good!


    "Report!"


    "Report!"


    "Report!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the nineteen soul kings roared and stood up like javelins. They stared round their eyes and longed to see Han Fei. They worshipped Han Fei like gods.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter what honor or disgrace cultivation is. As long as Han Fei says. You can ask questions. Those 19 soul emperors will certainly question the patriarch and show no mercy!


    "Cough!"


    Han Fei coughed and motioned the 19 soul emperors to sit down. After clearing his throat, Han Fei began to speak!


    Han Fei has been walking as a side sword for more than a week. Han Fei feels very good about the feeling of embracing everywhere. even to the extent that. Han Fei has some regrets. He really shouldn''t promise an Tianhao to be the head of the soul clan.


    However, before an Tianhao breaks through the soul emperor, he can still have a good time!


    "Comrades are in great spirits! Your desperate spirit for the soul family must be passed on to everyone of the soul family! You should let everyone of the soul clan know that as long as we soul clan work together, we can achieve our soul clan rejuvenation wish! "


    "Pa pa -"


    Twenty soul kings were boiling with blood and applauded desperately. Fan Kai was moved to tears and looked at Han Fei in a trance!


    What a good patriarch! The revival of soul clan is expected!


    "Today is a happy day for the soul people. Unfortunately, the dragon soul pill is limited. You can''t give one to everyone! However, there is no problem for each of the twenty present! "


    "Ah --"


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    "Oh!"


    The soul emperor who screamed before almost didn''t put his fist into his mouth. Each person has a dragon soul pill. This is not a dream!


    How can you be dissatisfied!


    So satisfied! Who is so dissatisfied, kill him immediately!


    A moment later, the cave was quiet!


    The patriarch took out 19 black bottles like a trick and threw them to every soul emperor like garbage.


    When the last dragon soul pill was distributed, the eyes of the twenty soul emperors looking at Han Fei were not worship, but fanaticism and irritability!


    "Long live the patriarch!"


    "The patriarch is mighty!"


    "Patriarch Zhen Shuai!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, waves of roars burst out. Han Feilai refused and enjoyed it happily. His bright eyes thought about the next plan

 Chapter 2253

    Dragon soul pill is hard to refine.


    Han Fei has been thinking about how to refine the dragon soul pill these days. Only when he is tired, he will walk around the place where the soul people gather as a side sword, and then relax.


    In addition to the dragon soul, the material for refining the dragon soul pill is found in the three storage rings left by the side sword.


    No, strictly speaking, the three rings of the side sword should be a soul ring, not a storage ring.


    The principle and function of soul ring are the same as that of storage ring, but the appearance is different. Soul Ring of soul clan, ghost ring of ghost clan, demon ring of demon clan


    Every race has similar rings, which are used to hold things, some more, some less, some longer and some shorter.


    After the popularity of similar functional rings, no one will distinguish what rings, and the general storage ring.


    After killing Bian Jian and Gu Feng, Han Fei gained a lot of soul clan skills and knowledge related to soul clan. These days, in addition to studying the refining of longhundan, Han Fei went to the original cave of Gufeng at other times. Accompany Zhen Yinger to read a book.


    "Pa -"


    Han Fei''s head was slapped by Zhen Ying. He immediately widened his eyes and straightened his back to read.


    "Don''t sleep!" Zhen Ying''er''s face is cold and looks like a strict teacher. She teaches Han Fei a lesson with a straight face.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and looked like a good baby admitting his mistake. Put on a natural and unrestrained posture with a smile on your face.


    "Pa -"


    A moment later, Han Fei''s head was hit again.


    "Hum, sleep with staring eyes, isn''t it? I''ve been staring at you for a long time. You don''t even blink your eyelids, and you don''t turn the book for such a long time. Asleep, right? "


    "--" Han Fei scratched his head, spit out his tongue and read again.


    Han Fei hates the soul people.


    When recording the secret script of the skill, the soul clan didn''t use Yujue. From this point of view, the soul family is really backward. The immortal, barbarian and spirit families all use Yujue to record their skills or secrets. Although the price is expensive, it is more convenient to use. As long as you put the jade Jue in the center of your eyebrows, the knowledge inside will be quickly transmitted to your mind.


    Although there are disadvantages in that kind of learning, it is better than bamboo slips and wooden slips!


    Han Fei is reading as like as two peas. Holding the clumsy bamboo slips in both hands, Han Fei had to stare round his eyes. Otherwise, Han Fei couldn''t see what words were printed and engraved on them.


    "It''s time. You can rest! "


    "Poop!"


    When Zhen Ying''er said he could rest, Han Fei leaned back and lay on the thick monster skin.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and wanted to have a good sleep. However, a minute later, there was a hot towel on his face.


    "Don''t be lazy! Wipe your face and hands with a hot towel, and then drink some Lingcha and lingguo. After a quarter of an hour''s rest, read for another hour! "


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei is almost crying.


    Isn''t this self abuse? If I had known earlier that the soul clan was so backward, I wouldn''t have studied. It happened that she wanted to learn in front of Zhen Yinger. Now she''s fine. She''s tortured by Zhen Yinger every day.


    Forget it, I won''t come tomorrow. Compared with reading, Han Fei thinks it''s better to refine pills. However, the refining of dragon soul pill is not very smooth. It is always fried. Even if there is no furnace explosion, the refined dragon soul pill is also a semi-finished product.


    The semi-finished products have made fan Kai and others so ecstatic. No wonder Bian Jian will be bought by the Dragon brothers and sisters. However, Bian Jian may not know that there is a problem with the dragon soul pill given to him by the Dragon brothers and sisters.


    According to the medicine power of the dragon soul pill, you can improve your cultivation level after swallowing it. Han Fei is not sure whether you can enter the imperial level. But one thing is certain. Once you eat the dragon soul pill, it will be controlled by the dragon people in the future. Even when time becomes, the memory in your mind will be erased.


    The dragon soul pill left by the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, although it can''t be eaten, it can be used for research.


    It''s also a semi-finished product.


    However, the appearance of the dragon soul pill was decorated and looked like a finished product. It remains to be proved whether long Zhentian and long xianger were intentional or did not know at all. However, one thing is certain that the dragon clan wants to control the soul clan.


    "Why don''t you talk!" Seeing Han Fei covering his face with a hot towel, Zhen Ying''er pushed Han Fei.


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly sat up, "terrible! Shit! I still have a furnace of pills! This head! "


    "Ying''er, I''ll go back first after reading here today!"


    While talking, Han Fei stood up with an anxious look on his face. It seemed that if he didn''t hurry back, the pill would be wasted!


    "Stop!"


    Zhen Ying''er dodges to catch up with Han Fei and stretches her arms in front of Han Fei.


    "I''ll go and have a look with you!" Zhen Ying''er smiled, and the dark cave was like a lily blooming.


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes were dull and looked at Zhen Ying''er. He really wanted to stretch out his arms. Hold the goblin and ravage it. However, if you really want to hold, what happens next is hard to say!


    No!


    Han Fei quickly regained his mind and reminded himself not to mess around. His daughter can''t touch him until Zhen Cheng''s attitude is determined. On the surface, Zhen Cheng is very easy-going, but in his bones, he is also fierce. Otherwise, how could he become an emperor level old monster!


    no way!


    Han Fei! Hold it!


    "Forget it! It''s too long. It''s too late to rush back now! Reading is more important! " After turning his eyes a few times, Han Fei walked back to his previous position and sat down again. He picked up the old book and continued to study.


    "Hum!" Seeing Han Fei walking back and down, Zhen Ying''er, like a little cock who won the war, shook his hands and went to Han Fei to warn, "you want to return to the cave, it must be because of angel, right?"


    "An Tianqi''s cave is very close to my cave! If you go back now, you must have a date with an Tianqi, right? You left me here alone and didn''t let me do it with you. It must be because of angel! "


    Zhen Yinger complains leisurely. Her voice is not loud, and the little girl''s mood is obvious.


    After practicing every day, Zhen Ying''er looks forward to Han Fei''s appearance. Every time Han Fei comes, Zhen Yinger doesn''t want Han Fei to leave. Han Fei doesn''t like reading. Zhen Ying''er saw it.


    However, Zhen Yinger still wants to use reading as an excuse to keep Han Fei. Even if she doesn''t do anything, Zhen Ying''er can be more secure when she sees Han Fei in front of her.


    Every day Han Fei came on time and then left on time. Without Han Fei, Zhen Ying''er felt that her heart had been taken away. Her chest was empty and her head was empty. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Sit down!" Zhen Ying''er is very contradictory. Like many little girls who are new to love, she speaks childish words and does childish things. If it had been before, Han Fei would have walked away regardless of Zhen Ying''er. Now, Han Fei is mature and knows how to take care of Zhen Yinger.


    Zhen Ying''er sat down with her head down and her cheeks shy.


    After complaining every time, Zhen Yinger hates herself. Nangong Waner, her mother, told herself many times that she must not show how obsessed she is in front of men, otherwise she can only suffer.


    However, when facing Han Fei, Zhen Yinger still couldn''t control it.


    "An Tianqi and an Tianhao are practicing in seclusion because they want to revitalize their home. Originally. With their ability, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it in a short time. Now, the soul clan is their best chance. "


    "Before, when my native place was unknown, angel was very kind to me. At that time, although an Tianhao was the young master of his family and his cultivation was higher than me, he didn''t upset me. Later, the Immortal King of Beiming appeared and settled down. I saved angel and an Tianhao and brought them into a different space. "


    "Now, there are two of them left in Anjia. As their friends, I can only help them. Finally, it is not who can control the soul family. It needs strength! An Tianhao has begun to practice the soul clan skill. After he has made achievements, I will refine the dragon soul pill. Just can help him become the soul emperor! "


    "I know your affection for me. However, as you know, so far, the relationship between me and your Zhen family is not very clear. You''re cute and hard to be beautiful. To tell you the truth, you shouldn''t waste your time on me. But I know it''s hard for you now. Love sometimes limits your talent and wisdom. When you understand it one day, you may miss more things. "


    "Among hundreds of thousands of people who have the holy body of the spirit, there will not be one. If you are lucky to be born in Zhen family, you should take more responsibilities. Before, when I was in the city of inheritance, I met your mother Nangong Wanru. When I said it, I didn''t promise anything because I don''t like people forcing me to do things. "


    "You have just broken through the level of respect. You need more time to understand the Tao. You''re upset because of my appearance. Previously, you were worried about my safety. You left the wounded city and came to me. I was really moved when I saw you. "


    "But, shadow, you must understand a little. Since you and I have entered the cultivation world, we should understand the cruelty of the cultivation world. Love matters. But you need to make sure you''re alive to make sense. Every time I leave Yancheng, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao are also very painful. However, for them, I must be optimistic about parting every time! "


    "I''ve experienced too much since I stepped into Xiuxian mainland, and then to Shenwu mainland and Emperor alliance. Every time death approaches, I just want one thing - to live! "


    "Only alive. To have all the good things! Shadow, you are still young. Now you are in love and can''t get out. I am older than you and know more than you. Even in practice, I am more experienced than you. I will take care of you and protect you from harm. But I must solemnly tell you what you are now. I''m really disappointed with this emotional state. "


    "The ups and downs of a person''s life, love this kind of thing, we should let it go. If one day you are really mature and can bear parting, then we can talk about whether we have a future! "


    "True love is not possession, but giving. Your father''s women have done this for so many years. Your sister long chou''er, who was gifted in those years, gave you the best cultivation environment for your weak siblings. She is alone, taking Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu to fight in Yancheng. "


    ¡­¡­


    The smile on Han Fei''s face disappeared, and he looked peaceful, like an elder brother enlightening Zhen Ying''er.


    These words are all inspired, not only enlightening Zhen Ying, but also enlightening yourself.


    Lust is a poison. Sometimes it tastes beautiful. However, once excessive, it will ruin a person''s life.


    Even Han Fei was a little flustered in the face of such a beautiful woman as Zhen Yinger. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to see Zhen Yinger every day.


    But things are getting worse.


    Zhen Yinger''s character is different from Bai Liyan. Once she identifies one thing, it''s easy to be paranoid.


    If you can''t control it, or Zhen Yinger is too active and something shouldn''t happen, Zhen Yinger''s life will be ruined.


    Once a woman in the holy body of the spirit is intimate with a man, she will practice for many years. I''m afraid it will be destroyed.


    Han Fei has become a God now. Even if he delivers it to the door with more women, the impact will not be particularly great. However, it is physical, and the state of mind will be affected more or less.


    Seeing Zhen Ying''er''s painful appearance, Han Fei felt uncomfortable. This discomfort will inevitably affect the state of mind. I was always impetuous when refining dragon soul pill recently. Just now, seeing Zhen Yinger''s painful appearance, Han Fei knows the reason.


    Deal with love rationally. A little carelessness will cause harm.


    Nangong Waner must have said the same words many times.


    However, Zhen Ying''er couldn''t listen. Even Zhen Ying''er herself knows this truth, but she still can''t control herself, or she doesn''t want to control.


    I Miss Han Fei in the past few years. It has become a habit. This habit is addictive.


    Now, Han Fei appears in front of him, but he can''t do anything.


    If you can choose, Zhen Yinger wants to be just an ordinary woman like Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi. That''s good.


    Han Fei''s words hit Zhen Ying''er like a heavy hammer.


    At the beginning, Zhen Yinger cried.


    Later, Zhen Ying''er listened to her cry and stared at Han Fei''s eyes, gradually becoming clear.


    When Han Fei stopped talking, Zhen Ying''er summoned up her courage, hugged Han Fei and cried for another quarter of an hour.


    "I''ll sleep in your arms all night, and then I''ll be myself again!" Zhen Ying''er knows that if she wants to be Han Fei''s woman, she still has a long way to go, not only the pursuit of cultivation, but also the change of mood. Now Han Fei looks very young, and the level of his mood is probably not below his father.


    A decision must be made!


    "Sleep!" Han Fei smiled, stretched out his hands, put Zhen Yinger on his legs like holding a child, and let Zhen Yinger hug the leopard''s waist, close his eyes and shed tears.


    Han Fei closes his eyes and feels calm as Zhen Yinger breathes.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe overnight, maybe longer. When he was empty, Han Fei opened his eyes and left calmly.


    Where Han Fei sat first, a stone pit appeared. The moment I got up, the broken powder floated.


    After stepping out of the cave and doing a good job of protection, Han Fei roared up to the sky. There was helplessness, bitterness, joy, or something else in the howling!


    Han Fei believes that Zhen Yinger will become mature when she leaves the customs.


    Similarly, Han Fei firmly believes that if he is calm, his Dandao skills will be improved again, and he will succeed in refining longhundan!

 Chapter 2254

    At Zhen Cheng''s house, Emperor 7, Emperor 13 and Emperor 9 filed in. After a little greeting, they entered Zhen Cheng''s study.


    After the spirit tea, spirit wine and spirit fruit were served, the four drank a little. Emperor 13 looked at emperor 7, and Emperor 7 put down the spirit tea and seriously discussed business.


    "Over the past six months, the city has changed a lot. The eighteen emperors worked hard to hurt the city. We can''t bear it. You should also know what happened to the imperialist alliance a few days ago. Because I have no time to separate, so I put it off until now. After the emperor''s order is handled. The three of us came in a hurry. From tomorrow on, the three of us will be responsible for the damage to the city. The 18th emperor can have a good rest with his wife and children! "


    Emperor Qi''s words are reasonable. It also left enough face for Zhen Cheng. If Han Fei doesn''t agree, Emperor Qi has another statement.


    Emperor Qi didn''t want to be too stiff about things that could be solved gently. After all, now that he has fallen out with emperor II, it would be bad to offend Zhen Cheng again.


    "Good!" Han Fei replied faintly, without any dissatisfaction, "from tomorrow on, I can have a holiday. I''ll let Wan''er do some handover! "


    Han Fei''s reaction. Some were beyond emperor VII''s expectation. From the beginning of his decision, Emperor Qi has been observing the change of Han Fei''s expression.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei''s expression didn''t change at all. It seemed that he had expected it for a long time.


    "Come on, I''ll replace wine with tea and toast you on behalf of the emperor alliance!" Emperor seven brought up the spirit tea, and Emperor nine and Emperor thirteen also brought it up. After the four touched it, each drank a mouthful.


    Zhen Cheng looked gentle and asked the three to drink tea and eat lingguo. He never mentioned anything about hurting the city.


    Emperor 73 was puzzled. Why didn''t Zhen Cheng respond at all? The development of Shangcheng now depends on Zhen Cheng and his women. Before he came, the disciples of the seventh emperor sect investigated. Zhen Cheng did not attract his disciples, nor did he place confidants in key positions.


    Are you wrong about Zhen Cheng?


    In this case, Emperor Qi can only think about it and can''t ask directly. It seems that we have to ask disciples Qin Gang and Wang Hong about this.


    In fact, even if you don''t say these words, the injured city is controlled by the demon Pavilion.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong are both disciples of emperor Qi and the leaders of the demon elimination Pavilion. After the establishment of the wounded City, except the devil Pavilion is the largest. Although emperor Qi and Zhen Cheng are nominally responsible, Qin Gang and Wang Hong are responsible for all kinds of affairs that hurt the city.


    After returning to the wounded City, Emperor Qi summoned two disciples.


    To Emperor Qi''s surprise, Zhen Cheng didn''t make any decision during the period when he didn''t hurt the city anymore. What do Qin Gang and Wang Hong want to do. When asked about Zhen Cheng, Zhen Cheng expressed support. On several occasions, when the demon alliance attacked the wounded City, Zhen Cheng took the initiative to discuss with them.


    It can be said that everything Zhen Cheng does is impeccable. He did not suppress Qin Gang and Wang Hong by virtue of his accomplishments, nor did he recruit his men and install his confidants while he was away.


    Zhen Cheng''s daily life is also very simple. Unless something important happens, he will go to the city Lord''s residence to discuss things with Qin Gang. At other times, he stays in his residence without going out of the gate and entering the second gate.


    Usually in and out of Zhen Cheng''s house. Either Zhen Cheng''s children or his land. Some Terran disciples wanted to follow Zhen Cheng, but they were rejected.


    Because of this, the Terran disciples are very dissatisfied with Zhen Cheng and Zhen family.


    Strange!


    Perfect! Therefore, Emperor seven is even more strange!


    Emperor Qi doesn''t believe that there are people like Han Fei who have no desire. Emperor level ancestors also need to recruit their subordinates. Otherwise, who will provide cultivation resources during cultivation?


    Han Fei is good. Not only does he not recruit his men, but even his children''s cultivation resources need to do their own tasks to earn money.


    Can''t see through!


    Before coming, Emperor 7 discussed with emperor 13 and Emperor 9 that if Zhen Cheng didn''t take the initiative to hand over control. How should the three do it. Now, the idea and response have lost their value.


    Zhen Cheng has no seal in his hand. Handing over control is actually very simple. It''s nothing more than not participating in some major decisions that hurt the city. In the future, Emperor 7, Emperor 13 and Emperor 93 will discuss with Qin Gang and Wang Hong and decide what they want to do.


    This is a very important thing in emperor Qi''s eyes. Zhen Cheng didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Zhen Cheng promised to hand over control. He didn''t look unnatural. He warmly greeted tea and wine without showing any dissatisfaction.


    In this case, if you are talking about hurting the city, it is that the emperor 73 is wrong.


    therefore. Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen exchanged glances and switched topics.


    "What do the eighteen emperors think about Han Fei?" Emperor thirteen opened his mouth, his vermilion lips slightly opened, and his voice was weak and blurred.


    "What does Han Fei have to do with me?" Every time Zhen Cheng spoke, he would put down his tea cup or wine cup, turn his head and stare at emperor 13, "Han Fei is Wu Jizi''s disciple. You should ask Wu Jizi''s reaction about this, right? Besides, since Han Fei violated the rules of the emperor alliance, he should be punished! If you really let me express my views, I should say something inappropriate. Your punishment this time is too light! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Emperor thirteen was stunned. Speechless. Emperor seven and Emperor nine looked at each other and had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Seeing the three faces, Zhen Cheng laughed¡° Why, the three Taoist friends don''t associate me with Han Fei? "


    Emperor 73 did not speak, but said in his heart. Isn''t that so?


    "If you think so, you shouldn''t come to me! You should ask emperor erdaoyou what you think first. After Han Fei arrived at the emperor alliance, the second senior brother of emperor immediately married Han Fei and long xianger. Younger martial sister Di 13 and I also went to be the best man and bridesmaid in order to support senior brother di 2! "


    "If you think I''m close to Han Fei because I''ve been the best man for Han Fei. That emperor thirteen beautiful younger martial sister can''t escape suspicion! "


    "Han Fei is a Terran disciple. At first, Emperor three and Emperor five made Han Fei difficult for some purpose. I couldn''t see it, so I stood up and said a few words, and even started. At that time, senior brother Di Qi was also there. He took the emperor order and brought Han Fei and me to the emperor alliance. "


    "In a sense, Han Fei and I joined the emperor alliance together. You all know what happened after that. If this causes your misunderstanding, I really want to explain. You can''t drag the things Han Fei did onto me. Han Fei is shameless. He can do anything. I can''t do it! "


    When Zhen Cheng said these words, there was a mocking smile on his face, but there was no embarrassment and unnaturalness.


    Emperor seven, Emperor nine and Emperor thirteen can only listen, but they can''t refute it.


    How to refute? Zhen Cheng is telling the truth!


    Both of them are Terrans and join the imperial alliance together. It is really easy to create the illusion that they are birds of a feather.


    However, is there really no relationship between the two?


    impossible!


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can''t have nothing to do with each other. Even if the events of the alliance of emperors are not enough. Zhen Cheng''s care for the black gold hunter and his concern for Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and others are enough to explain everything.


    However, these are small things. Even if Zhen Zhenzhen did that, what could it mean?


    The emperor''s order was stolen by the old spirit wolf.


    When the emperor order was lost, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were not in the emperor alliance. When Han Fei appeared with the emperor''s order in his arms, he was already in a coma. He carefully investigated what had happened.


    It has nothing to do with Zhen Cheng!


    No, in order to prove that this matter is related, we must let Zhen Cheng have a close relationship with Han Fei?


    unrealistic!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Cluck! Cluck! "


    Wait until Zhen Cheng finishes talking. Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen also laughed, that kind of relieved smile of trust.


    "Eighteen emperors, you are so interesting!" Emperor 13 blinked and was coquettish and angry¡° Seventh senior brother is just talking about things. I want to ask you what you think. You are not in the emperor alliance to deal with Han Fei. Now let''s ask your opinion. Since you don''t think the punishment is wrong, and you think it''s light, we can rest assured! "


    "You understand wrong!"


    The smile on Zhen Cheng''s face converged in an instant and waved his hand seriously.


    "This is definitely not the decision of senior brother Qi. Otherwise, there will never be such an absurd punishment! You three have just arrived at the wounded city. You may not know the reaction of the people here. After you leave, go around the city and listen to the comments, and you will know how much fun it is to deal with Han Fei! "


    "This -" emperor seven old face is red, about Han Fei was driven out of the alliance of the emperor after the reaction, I really have not paid attention to. Now when summoning Qin Gang and Wang Hong, I just want to ask about Zhen Cheng. Where would I think about it.


    "Interesting!" Emperor 13 was also very embarrassed. He turned his head and looked at emperor 7. "Senior brother 7, let''s go and listen to the comments that hurt the people in the city, OK?"


    "Good!" Emperor Qi pondered a little, nodded and agreed. He arched his hand to Zhen Cheng apologetically. The three left unhappily.


    After the three left, Han Fei walked out of the study with a smile and walked towards the monitoring room where he could monitor every move of the whole city.


    "Have a good time!" Zhen Cheng talks to himself with a proud face!

 Chapter 2255

    There used to be a hill at the highest place in the city. Later, in order to build the city master''s house, the top of the hill disappeared and a four-way castle was built.


    People familiar with modern architectural style can recognize it at a glance. It is Gothic architecture. Ancient castles of this style can only be seen in several ancient countries in Europe, even in the secular world.


    Qin Gang, Wang Hong and other emperor level ancestors who used to get rid of the devil pavilion have their own rooms in the city master''s house.


    I can''t find a futon here. But you can find white jade tables and chairs in many gaps.


    After the castle was built, it became the center of the wounded city. Many important things and decisions are spread from here.


    After emperor seven, Emperor nine and Emperor thirteen came, the harassment of the demon alliance stopped. Over the last week. Qin Gang and Wang Hong can finally relax a little.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong are now the city master and Deputy City Master of the wounded city. They are martial brothers and both disciples of emperor VII. For more than a year, they prepared to build the magic Pavilion, and led the elite of the magic pavilion to fight the cat demon emperor.


    Later, he built Shangcheng together with Shizun Diqi and Zhen Cheng. Such an achievement. It made the two people float.


    Other disciples of emperor level ancestors also joined in the formation of the except evil Pavilion. However, because of emperor Qi, they didn''t get the opportunity to show their talents like Qin Gang and Wang Hong.


    After the city was gradually stabilized, Qin Gang and Wang Hongfa liked this domineering life.


    Power is a cup of poison. Once you enjoy it, you don''t want to put it down again.


    It''s rare to have leisure. In addition, when the master comes, Qin Gang and Wang Hong hide in the conference hall to drink tea and chat.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think Zhen Cheng will hand over control?" Master may come back at any time. Wang Hong can''t drink. Wang Hong is tired of drinking the best spirit tea every day.


    "How dare he not?" Qin Gang smiled contemptuously, "three emperor level ancestors came to the door. Zhen Cheng will certainly hand over control as long as he is not stupid! From now on, when we want to do something, we can give orders directly! "


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t that right! Master is here. We still need instructions! Even if the master has something to do, he should ask the emperor''s thirteen ancestors! As for emperor nine, we don''t have to care too much! "


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t understand!" Qin Gang looked like a veteran of officialdom, "the relationship between master and Emperor 13. Don''t tell me. However, you will always remember that the master is the master, Emperor 13 or emperor 13! "


    "Is this -- what''s different?" Wang Hong really didn''t think about this, "emperor 13 is the woman of the master, which is well known. Now, the whole wounded city knows that emperor 13 left the emperor Alliance for the sake of his teacher! "


    "Nonsense!" Qin Gang subconsciously glanced at the door. No one appeared, so he felt a lot more secure¡° They don''t even count as two-day rest Taoists. How can emperor 13 become a vassal of the master! "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Wang Hong thinks. The elder martial brother must have misunderstood his meaning, "I don''t mean to belittle anyone. The elder martial brother has a close relationship with emperor 13. They are equal!"


    "You are wrong again!" Qin Gang shook his head. "Younger martial brother, don''t you understand that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers? There can only be one right to speak anywhere and in any field. Even if, as you said, the master and Emperor 13 are equal, and even when there are some outstanding things, the master makes a decision. But. It still matters who listens to whom! "


    "Oh! I see! " Wang Hong looked at Qin Gang, "it''s like, I''m the Deputy City Lord, you''re the city Lord. Although we can discuss many things together, I still want to listen to you! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Qin Gang laughed with satisfaction and nodded. I am very satisfied with Wang Hong''s statement.


    Wang Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, fleeting, staring at Qin Gang and laughing.


    "Elder martial brother, when we ask for instructions on some things in the future, if the master is here, please ask for instructions. If the master is not here, we will sit down and decide! If emperor 13 and Emperor 9 ask angrily, the master will certainly protect us, right? "


    "Well! Almost! " Qin Gang nodded, "of course, master can''t argue with emperor 13 or quarrel with emperor 9. Taking back the so-called control from Zhen Cheng is actually empty! Emperor level ancestor. Will not meddle in trivial matters that hurt the city. When we deal with things, we can''t look ahead and backward, just make a bold decision! But we must both know. This power is given by the master and has nothing to do with other emperor level ancestors! "


    "Well! I see! " Wang Hong nodded and said with a smile, "if senior brother doesn''t say. I don''t understand. If you ask for instructions in everything, you will make a mistake! "


    "Of course!" Qin Gang was proud, "this power struggle is also a kind of ability. Other disciples of emperor level old monsters are only envious now. They want to bring us down. There is no door. Do whatever I ask you to do, and I''ll make sure you''re all right! "


    "That is! That''s! Elder martial brother is brilliant. Without you, there is no magic Pavilion, and there is no today that hurts the city! One day, senior brother, you will be emperor 19! In my eyes, senior brother below emperor level is absolutely the first, no doubt. Even emperor level old monsters like ghost princess and devil king tianbumie. They are not as sophisticated and mature as senior brothers! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I''m flattered! "


    "Come on, I''ll replace wine with tea and give a toast to senior brother!"


    "Come!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Gang and Wang Hong pushed the cup to change the lamp, the faces of emperor seven and Emperor thirteen changed.


    Teahouses, restaurants, casinos, auction houses and other places in Shangcheng are rising like spring calculation after rain. He went into the place where the monks gathered. Emperor VII and Emperor XIII soon understood the meaning of Zhen Cheng''s words.


    Many monks gathered in the casino. Even those who practice truth like to make noise. Walking in still gives people a sense of blood boiling.


    Half the people play and half the people watch.


    Of course, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen will not pay attention to such a small trick as gambling. When they enter such a place, they mainly want to hear some words of these people.


    Emperor nine went to the wine shop for the same purpose as emperor seven and Emperor thirteen.


    "Shit! Another 3000 black crystals! "


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard? Emperor 13 eloped with emperor 7! Elder martial brother, if my old ghost doesn''t agree, will you elope with me? "


    "Nonsense! How can it be called elopement? That''s called collusion! Hey, hey -- come on, let''s -- "


    "Those old fools of the imperial alliance expelled Han Fei from the imperial alliance. Let me guess, Han Fei must have gone to ghost city now! You friars in Shenwu mainland certainly don''t know that Han Fei and ghost eye are brothers. If Han feixiu is gone, he will become a ghost... "


    "Hello! You know what? Qin Gang and Wang Hong, two city masters, now have women to sleep with every night. Hey, hey - how do I know? Shit - don''t you know who childe Zhang is? He is the man of emperor 17! "


    "I heard that emperor seventeen put a lot of eyeliner in the main house of the city. Emperor Qi thought he was very smart. In fact, he was a big fool. The 17th emperor had already sent someone to spread the news all over the city! "


    "Don''t you know? Emperor 13 has a strong desire. I heard that the demon girl has to work more than ten times a day. Emperor 7 is afraid this time... "


    ¡­¡­


    Gossip cannot be taken as true.


    However, if those rumors have something to do with themselves, even figures like emperor VII and Emperor 13 can''t look as usual.


    Emperor seven''s face is red and white!


    Although emperor thirteen would not take those rumors to heart, she remembered everyone who scolded her!


    There are many people in the casino. It''s not easy to kill! When there is a chance in the future, Emperor 13 will let them know the price!


    Out of the casino, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen went to the market, auction house and other places. There are all kinds of news, and there are the most topics about where Han Fei is going.


    Some people say that Han Fei must have gone to ghost city; Some people say that Han Fei will go to the magic city; Others say that Han Fei has been saved by ling''er and Doudou. Now he is hiding in the fairy and spirit families. Others say that Han Fei has returned to Xiuxian mainland and will not return to Shenwu mainland again


    An hour later, Emperor 7, Emperor 13 and Emperor 9 left the place where the crowd gathered. In their mind, they still echoed the gossip and the news of Han Fei.


    In the monitoring room of Zhen Cheng''s house, Nangong Waner, Wu Xin and other women tasted spiritual fruit and meat, drank top-grade spiritual tea and spiritual wine, smiled with satisfaction and listened to the performances of disciples and grandchildren

 Chapter 2256

    The cold wind on the ghost cliff, the demon Nine Emperor suddenly came, which reduced the temperature here by several degrees again.


    Seeing the demon Nine Emperors, the ghost princess couldn''t help sinking. According to the cultivation level, the demon nine emperors had entered the second level. The ghost princess couldn''t understand why he ran to the ghost city with frost on his face because he didn''t know the demon Nine Emperors.


    "Ghost princess, meet your senior brother. I don''t know if senior brother came here and ignored him. I hope you can bear more! " Standing ten meters away, he smiled and bowed respectfully.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the demon Nine Emperor took a step forward and went straight into the ghost princess''s cave.


    The ghost princess was surprised, but her face didn''t change. Keep up quickly and they walk into the cave one by one.


    After the cultivation was promoted to the realm of ghost emperor, only sons and daughters can drive straight into their own cave. The ghost princess was surprised that the demon Nine Emperor broke into the cave so rudely.


    "Ah --"


    The next second, a terrible howl came from the cave. A handsome young man. The body fell down slowly, the upper body was naked, and the lower body was covered with monster skin.


    "What are you doing!"


    At the moment of hearing the scream, the ghost princess''s face changed. It was not easy to find a male pet loved by Zun level, but was killed by the demon Nine Emperor!


    The ghost princess was so angry that she was even ready to do it.


    "What? Do you still want to do it? " The demon Nine Emperor suddenly turned around, very fast, stared at the ghost princess and warned¡° Hand them over at once! "


    "--" the ghost princess almost opened her mouth and cursed!


    Fuck you!


    It makes no sense to kill indiscriminately, doesn''t it? However, in front of him was the demon Nine Emperors, not others. After a little weighing, the ghost princess looked cold and endured her anger.


    "You can find anything except him. If you have any, you''ll kill them!" When he raised his hand, a blue ghost fire was released and shrouded the male pet. A moment later, the body disappeared, even without the smell of blood.


    "Hum!" After gazing for a moment, the demon Nine Emperor snorted again, went straight to the futon and sat down, staring at the ghost princess silently.


    "--" what the hell! The ghost princess is so angry!


    In recent days, ghost princess is in a good mood. After finding a male pet, I have been hiding in the cave to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water these days. I don''t know what''s wrong. The demon nine emperors are coming.


    I greeted him according to the etiquette. The demon nine emperors turned a blind eye and rushed straight into their cave to kill!


    Is it true that the demon alliance is unhappy with itself and wants to eradicate itself?


    No!


    If the demon alliance wants to eradicate itself, it can be before the ghost city is established. Why must it wait until now!


    incorrect!


    There must be some misunderstanding!


    "Elder martial brother, I am a weak woman with limited IQ. After you came. I didn''t say anything without asking the innocent cold hum to kill people! Where did I do bad? You can say it directly. Don''t let me guess like this. Is it good? You just asked me to make friends, but you can see that there is only such a male pet in my cave, and there is no one else! "


    "Is it difficult that this man has something to do with you?" The ghost princess suddenly thought of a possibility. Is it difficult? The demon Nine Emperors also like the male pet?


    "Fart!"


    How can an old fox like the Nine Emperors not understand the words of the ghost princess?


    "Good! It''s all my fault! That''s OK! Your adult! That''s what you said. Who do you want me to give it to? As long as you can say it, I''ll give it to you right away. It''s my own son. My eyebrows won''t blink. I''ll bring it to you right away. Is that all right? "


    "I''m a woman''s family. It''s not easy to manage such a big ghost city! I don''t have a man to love and take care of. Elder martial brother can''t bully others! "


    When the ghost princess spoke, tears were in her eyes, and I felt pity at first sight.


    "If you are a weak woman, all men in the world don''t have to live!" The demon Nine Emperor stared at the ghost princess and had no idea at all.


    It seems that the ghost princess really doesn''t know. Did you get in the wrong direction?


    The demon Nine Emperors came to the ghost city for only one purpose - Life Crystal!


    Under the rosefinch pass, the Nine Emperor used the Wutong tree root to make the life stone lost. Nearly 10000 life stones. That is the crystallization of the efforts of the demon Nine Emperors for decades. Half a year ago, because I rushed back to the demon alliance to discuss things, the life crystal that could be picked was lost!


    For more than half a year, the demon Nine Emperors didn''t do anything. Even if the demon alliance had a voice transmission meeting, the demon Nine Emperors didn''t care. The demon Nine Emperors must find the man who stole his life crystal!


    However, what makes the demon Nine Emperors crazy is that the person who stole the life crystal is missing, as if it had never been in the world!


    In the underground of zhuqueguan, it was found that the life crystal disappeared. The demon Nine Emperors scanned with divine knowledge and found the thief. About to catch each other, the man disappeared!


    The demon Nine Emperors don''t understand!


    It is even suspected that it was instigated by the old monsters within the demon alliance. For more than half a year, the demon Nine Emperors considered many possibilities, still had no clue, and still didn''t find the man who stole his life crystal!


    Therefore, the demon nine emperors turned their attention to the devil king Tian bumie and the ghost princess.


    Not long after his life crystal was lost, the demon king Tian bumie and the ghost princess broke through to the emperor level.


    The demon Nine Emperors don''t understand how to break through ghosts and demons. Anyway, when the demon family breaks through, it needs to use life spar. Similarly, it is inferred that the ghost princess and the demon king Tian bumie may also have used the life spar.


    Demon King Tian bumie and ghost princess don''t have so many life crystals!


    Stole it!


    Demons and ghosts can come and go silently!


    So, the demon nine emperors who are almost crazy. Found the devil field.


    As just now, after meeting, first scare, and then go straight to the immortal cave of the devil king field. Kill Tian bumie''s three men and ask. The demon Nine Emperors went straight to the ghost city again!


    In the demon Nine Emperors want to come, either or. Since Tian bumie didn''t do it, it must be the ghost princess.


    Rushed into the ghost princess cave and saw a man rush out. The demon Nine Emperors didn''t want to. Shoot directly!


    After killing the male pet, the demon Nine Emperor regretted again - there is no proof of death!


    What else do you ask when someone is killed?


    The demon nine emperors are depressed and going crazy!


    Ask the ghost princess, there will be no result. Although the cultivation is higher than the ghost princess, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately! Besides, the ghost princess is not the kind of bully.


    If the ghost princess reports it, she will be in trouble. For more than half a year, many meetings of the demon alliance have not been attended. Some people are dissatisfied with the demon emperor.


    However, if you don''t find the damned thief, the demon nine emperor doesn''t even have the mood to practice!


    "Zi Zi"


    The demon Nine Emperor poured and drank himself, and didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. Soon, a pot of wine was drunk, and the ghost princess took out another pot very wisely.


    "Elder martial brother, you are in a bad mood. I''m really happy to come to me! If you have any trouble, just say it. As long as the younger martial sister can help you, she will go through fire and water! "


    The ghost princess was relieved while pouring wine to the demon Nine Emperors. The eyes are rolling, but the heart is beautiful. Han Fei promised that the soul Emperor didn''t leave the eight characters. It''s a good thing that the demon Nine Emperors came suddenly. If we can win over the demon Nine Emperors, it will be much better than the soul emperor trained by Han Fei!


    The ghost princess moved her body slightly and stretched out her white and tender arm to pour wine. The neckline of the ghost princess is very low, and the body fragrance of the charming man is floating. Watching the demon emperor drink a cup of wine, the ghost princess''s face slowly became pink.


    Unfortunately, the demon Nine Emperors didn''t seem to catch a cold with women. They didn''t even look at the ghost princess and drank with their heads down!


    "No! If elder martial brother needs more, I will -- "


    There is not much spirit wine in the storage ring. These days, I drank a few pots with the man''s favorite ghost, and the rest was drunk by the demon Nine Emperors. The ghost princess got up and wanted to send some pots of spirit wine to the messenger. The demon Nine Emperor waved and refused!


    "No!" After drinking several pots of spirit wine, I felt a little more comfortable. However, the theft of life crystal was like a nightmare, which was played repeatedly in my mind. If I didn''t say it again, the demon nine emperors would be crazy!


    For half a year, the demon Emperor didn''t tell anyone about it - what a shame!


    Maybe it was because of drinking spirit wine, or because the ghost princess was gentle and considerate. The demon Nine Emperor gnashed his teeth and told his story


    A moment later, when the demon Nine Emperors finished speaking, Han Fei''s figure twinkled in the ghost princess''s mind. However, the ghost princess looked as usual, whispered comfort, and raised an angry expression on the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 2257

    "Succeeded?" Eyes locked on the black lacquer bottle, the dragon soul pill struggled like a captured monkey, as if it wanted to rush out of it. It as like as two peas describe.


    "Well! Succeeded! "


    A moment later, Han Fei nodded definitely, received the pill, and showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Ah! How could I be so excellent! The elixir that soul people dream of. I only had half a month to refine it successfully! "


    "Ah! What a pity! I can''t show people my real name! Otherwise, those soul women will worship me fanatically and then pull my sleeves. Let me sign! "


    "Three dragon soul pills, some less!"


    "Do you want to refine?"


    "No! The immortal leaves have been swallowed up by the gods. How can you refine the spirit? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei paced and thumped. After boasting, I think refining longhun pill is too simple. It has been more than half a month since he went out to dress up. Han Fei felt that he should go out for a walk. Otherwise, it would be bad for those soul women to miss themselves too much!


    So Han Fei shaved and washed his face, and changed into a new set of special clothes for the head of the soul clan.


    Soul costume. Most of them are numb materials. They are very comfortable to wear. From this point, we can see that the soul people still pay more attention to practicality.


    The clothes of fairy and Emperor alliance look very bright, but the things they wear are cold.


    "Well, you can go out -"


    "Han Fei! You die right now! Now! "


    When Han Fei raised his legs and wanted to go out of the cave, the voice of the ghost princess suddenly came from the mud pill palace. It''s not a discussion, it''s an order. Not tomorrow, but now!


    "Shit -"


    Han Fei curled his mouth depressed, his lips wriggled and scolded.


    After a little thinking, Han Fei left the cave, trampled on the void and swaggered to the ghost cliff.


    From Han Fei''s cave to ghost cliff, you must pass through ghost mansion. When Han Fei passed by, he saw Xiong Kexin leaning against the bluestone and looking up at the sky.


    "Hey!" Han Fei didn''t say hello, and Xiong Kexin didn''t find Han Fei. After passing the ghost house, Han Fei sighed. Secretly praying in her heart, the ghost princess must not put forward any excessive requirements. For example, don''t say such requirements as letting herself marry Xiong Kexin!


    After flying on ghost cliff. Han Fei didn''t stop and went straight to the ghost princess''s cave. After searching the soul side sword, Han Fei knows the layout of the ghost city like the back of his hand. If Bian Jian doesn''t even know where the ghost princess cave is, he will be the head of the soul family in vain.


    Han Fei still looks like a side sword. Even if he meets ghost eye and Xiong Kexin now, Han Fei can muddle through.


    Thinking of his good brother ghost eye, Han Fei felt that he should be a little mysterious. Never expose your identity until a critical moment.


    Besides, as the head of the soul family, I should constantly urge the ghost eye to make progress.


    The ghost princess suddenly heard. When Han Fei wants to come, it must be related to killing Bian Jian and establishing soul mansion. If you kill Bian Jian, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive the ghost princess.


    Since you can''t cheat the ghost princess, what''s wrong with seeing the ghost princess with the appearance of the side sword!


    "Subordinate Bian Jian, meet the princess!"


    "Get in!"


    Outside the cave, Han Fei restrained his mind and coughed to report. For Han Fei, doing such things every day is like acting in a movie. Not only rely on face, but also have exquisite acting skills.


    "--" sparks burst out in the ghost princess''s voice. Han Fei rolled his eyes, folded his hands in his sleeves and walked in close to the stone cave wall.


    Past experience tells Han Fei that it is the most dangerous to swagger into the cave.


    Swagger in, chest door wide open. There are too many ways for the other party to attack. It''s safe to walk in with your back against the wall.


    It''s just that Han Fei seems to think too much.


    After walking straight into the cave, the ghost princess didn''t sneak attack. Han Fei looks at the ghost princess. He sits on the futon in disheveled clothes, like a resentful woman. He is staring at himself now!


    Shit!


    Look at the look in the eyes of the ghost princess, Han Fei''s heart is flustered.


    The ghost princess won''t miss a man!


    It can''t be true!


    On this thought, Han Fei thought that Xiong Kexin was better. However, every time when facing Xiong Kexin''s face, Han Fei''s mind will emerge the absurd and uninhibited face of the ghost princess.


    Such a thing. Of course Han Fei won''t tell anyone. This kind of thing that I see my daughter but think of other people''s mother is really dirty. Besides, Niu Wazi used to drink with himself. And be brothers with yourself!


    This generation!


    What a mess!


    Just a little more! They are determined not to have any relationship with their family. As for ghost eye, Han Fei still wants him to be a friend. In this way, when you go out in the future, you will look more handsome with ghost eyes around you. Yes, of course. If you get married and let ghost eye be the best man, forget it!


    The biggest advantage of ghost eye being the best man like that is to save money on wine and food. But is Ben Xiaoxian still short of money?


    No, is the patriarch still short of money?


    "Have you been molested by a man?" Han Fei blinked and decided to tease the ghost princess. Although we are very familiar, you are also an elder after all. Summon me, you are in a mess. What does it look like!


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei rolled his eyes in an instant! The ghost princess really cooperated. She nodded and admitted! What else? I can''t say, you tell me, I''ll take revenge for you!


    "Dead? Why didn''t you say anything! "


    "--" the cave was full of gunpowder. Looking up at the ghost princess, Han Fei secretly complained. This woman should not be able to practice Kung Fu. Go crazy!


    "Cough!" So Han Fei coughed twice, indicating that he was not dead.


    "What you did!" The ghost princess stared at Han Fei angrily, "you''re in trouble. Hide in the ghost city and let me deal with the aftermath!"


    "What have I done?" Han Fei stared at the innocent eyes. He didn''t know what the ghost princess said.


    Han Fei really doesn''t know what the ghost princess wants to do. Do you want to send those soul Emperor Dragon Soul pills by yourself. The ghost princess already knows? However, from the second half of the sentence, it seems that he has done something wrong.


    "I killed Bian Jian. What''s the matter?" Han Fei thought for a while. It seems that there is only one thing. Does the demon alliance already know that Bian Jian is dead?


    Impossible!


    So far, no more than five people know that Bian Jian died. An Tianqi, an Tianhao and Zhen Yinger have all closed their doors and practiced. Even if they count themselves and the ghost princess, only five people know about it.


    How can those imperial level old monsters in the demon alliance see such a small role as Bian Jian.. Besides, the demon alliance can''t know that he has been walking as a side sword for so many days!


    "Where''s the crystal of life!" The ghost princess floated up and suddenly rushed to Han Fei. Han Fei was startled and stepped back quickly.


    "What crystal?" Han Fei was surprised and knew what was going on. However, Han Fei would not talk about stealing the life crystal of the demon Nine Emperors even if he used a beauty trick!


    Walls have ears!


    "You pretend to be stupid, don''t you?" The ghost princess sneered, pointed to Han Fei''s nose and scolded, "the demon nine emperors have come to the door. You still pretend with me, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll immediately send a message to the demon Nine Emperor and ask him to prove it! "


    "Who is the demon Nine Emperors?" Han Fei looked confused and was surprised. It seems that I guessed right. The one who chased and killed himself in the Zhuque pass was really an emperor level old monster. Fortunately, with Wu Xin''s help, I can escape back to the secular world. Otherwise, I''m afraid it has turned into fly ash now!


    The ghost princess is angry!


    Raise your arms and pat Han Fei''s forehead. It''s too late for Han Fei to dodge at such a close distance.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He stared at the ghost princess and grinned deceitfully

 Chapter 2258

    Seeing the strange smile at the corner of Han Fei''s mouth, the ghost princess stopped her hand, looked down and saw her tender and white skin blooming.


    "Little beast! You even take advantage of my mother, don''t you? Take another look and believe it or not, I''ll throw my clothes to you! " The ghost princess''s pretty face is slightly red. Anyway, Han Fei is also the man her daughter likes. However, look at Han Fei''s dead virtue, the ghost princess is angry.


    "Come on! Kill me! " Han Fei closed his eyes and didn''t dodge. However, Han Fei is ready to fight back at any time. You can be kidding. If the ghost princess really does it, Han Fei won''t be polite.


    When it comes to personal safety, Han Fei only trusts himself and has no men or women in his eyes.


    Ghost princess certainly doesn''t really want to shoot Han Fei. Just a little angry. When such an embarrassing thing happened just now, no matter how thick skinned the ghost princess is, she can''t shoot her palm. The ghost princess stepped back a few meters and hurriedly arranged her skirt¡° Han Fei. Don''t tell me you don''t know the demon Nine Emperors! "


    "I really don''t know!" Han Fei turned his head, turned his back to the ghost princess and walked slowly to the futon¡° You mentioned the name of the demon Nine Emperor just now. I didn''t know who he was. As for what he looks like, whether he is a jackal or a tiger or a leopard, I don''t know! What, the demon nine emperors are coming? Looking at your messy clothes, can you -- "


    "Shut up! Don''t fart! "


    The ghost princess yelled and interrupted Han Fei''s words.


    "A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! You are my son''s good brother. My daughter''s dream lover. Now, do you blush when you flirt with their mother? "


    "Why should I blush? You send me a message and let me come at once. I thought you were in some danger, so I came to help. I didn''t expect that the old demon Nine Emperor ran away after taking advantage of it! "


    "Shut up! You''re not finished, are you? I''m old enough to be your mother. Is it interesting to talk like this? Be serious! "


    "Good!" Han Fei sat down with a smile and looked at the items on the white jade table. "The spirit wine tastes very strong in the cave. Six pots of spirit wine were drunk, but one cup of spirit tea did not move. The soul fruit and soul meat on the table only ate a little. It''s just a little strange. It''s obviously two men. Why do you only say the name of the demon emperor nine? Oh, I see. The demon Nine Emperors like you, and the person you like must be dead. Otherwise, there will be no smell of body incineration at the entrance! "


    Han Fei didn''t move the leftover soup on the table. His eyes were burning. After looking at it carefully for a moment, he said his judgment.


    "Full of nonsense!" A look of admiration flashed in the ghost princess''s eyes, but her face was still taut and put on a very angry expression¡° I want you to say something serious! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei suddenly smiled, pointed to the empty wine pot in front of him and said, "it''s not serious to drink with people in the cave! i ''m sorry! i ''m sorry! I really think that the heroic ghost princess also pays attention to three obediences and four virtues! "


    "--" the ghost princess rolled her eyes, picked up an empty wine pot and smashed it. Han Fei moved his body slightly. Dodged. The empty wine pot hit the wall and didn''t get into it!


    Han Fei sticks out his tongue and knows that he can''t laugh anymore. The ghost princess didn''t do it to herself, not because of friendship, but because she had no bottom in her heart!


    Similarly, Han Fei''s daring to tease the ghost princess is also confident in his divine personality. If you really want to start, you don''t know who will laugh last.


    "Come on, how can I help you!"


    Han Fei restrained his smile, sat cross legged and asked seriously.


    "Cut!" The ghost princess tilted her lips and said sarcastically, "Han Fei, did you learn your cheeky Kung Fu from Zhen Cheng? It''s perfect. Unspeakable! "


    "Wrong!" Han Fei shook his head seriously, "to be exact, I am gifted and self-taught! Looking at the Shenwu mainland, I can really help you without harming you. Only I, Han Fei! "


    "Yo Yo -" the ghost princess suddenly smiled. The colorful one. Han Fei took the opportunity to look hard and swallowed her saliva.


    "Say you''re fat, but you''re still panting, aren''t you? I don''t know what accomplishments you have now. How can you help me? It''s funny of you to say that only you won''t hurt me! "


    "I''m wrong about that!" Han Fei said tit for tat¡° Who woke you up when you were in the underground palace of Yaocheng? If it weren''t for me, you would still be mummified in the coffin! Although the coffin made of basaltic tortoise shell protects your body, it also makes it difficult for you to recover. "


    "I helped you deal with all the things you did after you woke up! Later, did I take you to Xiuxian land? Did I cooperate with you when you were swallowed up by the northern underworld toad? When you came to Shenwu mainland, you didn''t cooperate with me when you were in trouble! "


    "Of course. I really didn''t help you much. However, you should understand that where I appear, you are very lucky! When you think about it, which time did I calculate with you? "


    "On the one hand, you are the mother of ghost eye and Xiong Kexin, and I respect you; On the other hand, niuwazi is my brother, and I have to help you -- "


    "Shut up! I must mention the name of the man I hate! " The ghost princess is really speechless, because Han Fei is telling the truth. However, when Han Fei mentioned Niu Wazi, the ghost princess changed her face, "I have nothing to do with that man. He''s him. I am me! "


    "Love between children and women!" Han Fei said he didn''t believe it. However, there was no mention of niuwazi''s name. The ghost princess hates Niu Wazi more than Han Fei. However, the last time they met in the city of inheritance. The ghost princess didn''t do anything to the cow.


    Whether they can go back to the past or not is a matter between them. Han Fei is not a matchmaker. He can''t manage so many things!


    The ghost princess was silent.


    Han Fei stopped talking!


    After sitting face to face for a quarter of an hour. The ghost princess raised her head and looked at Han Fei with complex eyes.


    "Say it!" The ghost princess called herself in such a hurry. There must be something urgent. However, after she came, the ghost princess didn''t talk¡° Does the demon Nine Emperor want to marry you? "


    "No!" The ghost princess gave Han Fei a white look. "Young, can''t you put some grand plans and great deeds in your head?"


    "Not interested! I like to be free! "


    "Cut! If you like freedom, why do you pretend to be a sword! Isn''t it good to find a place where birds don''t shit and live a reclusive life with your women! "


    "Seclusion is too lonely! Don''t think about it now. When I get old, I will definitely live in seclusion! "


    The ghost princess hesitated and never said why she called herself. Han Fei secretly beat the drum and tried again and again. However, the ghost princess hates cleverness and is not fooled at all!


    Two people pinched each other for half an hour.


    "If you''re just in a bad mood, you''re almost there now! I''m still busy going back to refining pills. When you want to talk, will you tell me? I''m leaving. See you later! "


    "Wait a minute!" The ghost princess bit her lips and decided to tell the truth.


    Han Fei sat down and stared at the ghost princess. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The demon Nine Emperors may already know you!"


    "What didn''t you say?" Han Fei''s face changed instantly. If the demon Nine Emperor knew that he had taken the life crystal, if he couldn''t find himself, he was likely to hurt the city. If the demon Nine Emperors catch Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and Mohua and force them to show up, do they still have a choice?


    "I''m just guessing!"


    "Make it clear!"


    Since the ghost princess called herself, whether she admitted it or not, she had determined that she was the one who stole the crystal of life. The ghost princess and the demon Nine Emperors must have talked for a long time. She should know some information, and it seems to be bad for herself.


    "Before the demon Nine Emperors saw me, they went to see Tian bumie. After the Zhuque pass was destroyed, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured in the spirit clan. At that time, the spirit clan said that the murderer was you! The demon alliance doesn''t know much about this matter. Even if it knows, no one will be associated with the demon Nine Emperors. "


    "But the demon king told the demon Nine Emperor about this news. When the demon Nine Emperors left, they seemed to mutter that they were going to hurt the city. If this matter is really related to you, you should be careful! The demon ninth emperor has been looking for the person who stole his life crystal for half a year, and he has never found it. If he goes to the wounded City, no one can predict how crazy he will do. "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei''s heart sank, but his face remained unchanged. "Since you are so honest with me, I can only tell you the truth. In fact, it is not me who stole the life crystal of the demon Nine Emperors, but Wu Xin! "


    "Wu Xin!" Hearing Wu Xin''s name, the ghost princess''s eyes twinkled with excitement, "great!"


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei gave a bad smile, didn''t say anything more, got up and left!


    "Aren''t you afraid Wu Xin will kill you?"


    "It depends on whether the demon Nine Emperors can succeed!" Han Fei replied and disappeared.

 Chapter 2259

    Zhen Cheng doesn''t care how emperor seven, Emperor nine and Emperor thirteen manage the injured city. Even if the city falls apart tomorrow, Zhen Cheng will not feel heartache.


    Nangong Waner, sun Shaobo and others will not be distressed.


    More than thirty years ago, this was unimaginable. Seeing their hard work and finally become ruins, there will be thousands of unwilling in their hearts.


    After the age of seventy, although his face is still in his twenties, his mentality is quite different.


    There is no problem with the physiological function of Zhen Cheng and others. According to the age of the people who repair the truth, Zhen Cheng''s age of more than 60 is not even middle-aged.


    If there were no accidents, the emperor level ancestors would live for more than 500 years, and there should be no problem.


    Although the accomplishments of Wu Xin, Nangong Waner and others are not as high as Zhen Cheng, it is not difficult to live for two or three hundred years. In addition, Zhen Cheng can refine all kinds of pills. How can he look at his wife and children''s low cultivation!


    In his first year of life, Zhen Cheng experienced too many life and death, hurting the lifeless city. Where would he pay attention.


    Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen, Emperor nine and others actually don''t look at hurting the city. However, the three of them, especially emperor VII and Emperor 13, need to find a place to settle down.


    The emperor''s order was destroyed. In a sense, it also means that the emperor alliance has taken a step towards disintegration. Even without the demon alliance. It''s hard for the imperialist alliance to unite as before.


    Shangcheng has attracted a large number of elite disciples of the emperor alliance. Many aristocratic family disciples who used to stay in the emperor alliance are gathering in Shangcheng. In Zhen Cheng''s eyes, the wounded city is evolving into a privileged city.


    Shangcheng is like a newborn baby from scratch. With the increasing number of monks, it is being forcibly endowed with various characters.


    Those mundane things that hurt the city won''t bother Zhen Cheng again. This rare leisure allows Zhen Cheng to get along well with his wife, children and disciples.


    After the practice meditation every day, Zhen Cheng will help his wife, children and disciples improve their accomplishments according to the established plan.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to experience the city and zongmen again. In the past, it was precisely because of the establishment of danzong in the wilderness. It led to a catastrophe that lasted more than 30 years.


    Zhen Cheng now just wants to run his family well and ignores disputes. When the emperor alliance falls apart, Zhen Cheng will leave with his family. In Shenwu or Xiuxian, find a place where few people go to settle their family.


    The best thirty years of life have been spent in the sea of darkness. After more than 30 years of dark life, Zhen Cheng understood the importance of light.


    Since leaving the dark sea, whenever the first ray of dawn comes out of the ground, Zhen Cheng will find a quiet place to stand and quietly enjoy the rising sun.


    Even if it rains or cloudy one day, Zhen Cheng will appear where he should appear according to the established time.


    Never lose, never know the value of light. Sometimes, Zhen Cheng doesn''t even believe it''s true!


    Every evening, before the last afterglow of the sunset disappears, Zhen Cheng will appear in the same place. Look calm, smile calm, like watching the sunrise in the morning.


    If the rising sun is life, the setting sun is death. However, life is not real life, but life towards death; Death is not a real death, it is a magnificent strike.


    Recently, the first-class product of emperor Zhen Cheng has been significantly improved, and his understanding of life and death has entered a new level.


    "Here you are!" The earth was shrouded in darkness. Wu Xin appeared around Zhen Cheng on time. A storage ring was handed to Zhen Cheng. "There are more than 3000 life stones left. I gave them all that should be sent. The rest is for you! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei took the storage ring and naturally put it on his finger.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Wu Xin came forward and took Han Fei''s arm, shook it, pursed her lips, and said with some dissatisfaction, "why don''t you ask the reason?"


    "Why?" Zhen Cheng smiled, "you give me something, do I still need to ask why? Even poison, I must hold it in my hand! "


    "Er -" Wu Xin''s lips opened slightly. Pretending to want to vomit, "I''m old and still say such disgusting words!"


    "You don''t like it? Well, I won''t say it in the future! "


    "You dare!" Wu Xin pinched Zhen Cheng''s ribs, gently, without force. Young things, every time Wu Xin gets angry, she pinches Zhen Cheng like this. For so many years, Wu Xin hasn''t changed places. If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng''s rough skin and thick flesh, I''m afraid there would be no skin and flesh at the position of Zhen Cheng''s ribs.


    "In trouble?" Zhen chengrou asked, without any dissatisfaction. For so many years, Zhen Cheng knows Wu Xin''s character too well. Every time she gets into trouble, Wu Xin will take the initiative to find herself, either kiss or give something. When you smile. Wu Xin has another five thunder disaster.


    Wu Xin is already a first-class product at the imperial level. There is only a thin line between Wu Xin and the imperial level. It is conceivable that Wu Xin must have caused a lot of trouble this time.


    So what?


    Even if Wu Xin kills Diyi, Zhen Cheng doesn''t care. After so many years of ups and downs, Zhen Cheng will help Wu Xin bear even the greatest disaster! For Wu Xin, Zhen Cheng can fight the whole world.


    "Nonsense!" Wu Xin gave Zhen Cheng a look, "what trouble can I cause!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and didn''t force Wu Xin to say.


    "What are you giggling at? Don''t believe me, do you? " After a moment, Wu Xin couldn''t help it. "It''s just a little trouble. In fact, I can solve it myself! It''s just that it may be dangerous to solve it. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I told you! "


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nodded, "the children are so old. You can''t take risks! If you can tell me in advance, I''ll be ready! In this way, if you are in danger, I can save you immediately! "


    "Cut!" Wu Xin said, "don''t you look down on me? I have feifeng transfer method. Even if I encounter danger and can''t beat each other, can''t I run? It''s never too late for a beautiful woman to take revenge. Wait until the AI family breaks through to the emperor level, and then come back for revenge! "


    I slipped my tongue!


    When Wu Xin finished, she knew she had been fooled. However, Wu Xin blushed at all and even pinched Zhen Cheng. Every time I''m with Zhen Cheng. I don''t have a good brain.


    In Wu Xin''s words, he is so smart and stupid because of Zhen Cheng''s influence.


    "Any good news?" Han Fei smiled and didn''t ask which emperor level old monster it was. If it was those who hurt the city, Wu Xin would probably kill his disciples and grandchildren. No matter who it is, Wu Xin can''t do anything. However, Zhen Cheng is not in a hurry to ask for bad news, because Wu Xin always says good news before saying bad news.


    "The shadow is closed in the ghost city. Now it is a first-class product!"


    "Han Fei, that little rabbit is also in ghost city! I''m so angry! "


    Wu Xin''s baby face suddenly became red, and even her chest fluctuated violently.


    After Zhen Yinger left the city, Nangong Waner, Zhen Cheng and others have been worried. For so many years, I''ve been sending people to look for it. Finally, there is news, which is a good thing. Although the ghost princess herself. But she won''t hurt Zhen Yinger madly. After all, when Zhen Yinger and others were very young, the ghost princess often played ghosts to amuse them!


    Zhen Cheng came out of the dark sea to know about niuwazi and ghost princess. It is inevitable to curse the cow. However, even if you kill niuwazi, the big mistake has been made!


    How to solve this matter. Zhen Cheng hasn''t thought about it yet. Zhen Cheng''s eyes lit up when he heard that the shadow was in the ghost city. If the shadow can get closer to the ghost princess, the contradiction between the two can not be solved.


    Hearing that Han Fei was also in the ghost city, Zhen Cheng''s hanging heart fell to the ground. However, listen to Wu Xin''s tone. It seems that the disaster has something to do with Han Fei.


    "Why did Han Fei make you angry? A few days ago, when you returned from the secular world, didn''t you always praise Han Fei for his greatness? Han Fei is expelled from the emperor alliance. You seem to be in the most hurry! Han Fei is in ghost city. How did he provoke you! "


    "It didn''t annoy me in ghost city! It''s at the rosefinch pass! This heartless thing betrayed me! "


    "Betray you?" Han Fei almost laughed, "clever Wu Xin, how can he be betrayed by Han Fei!"


    "Fuck you!" Wu Xin pushed Zhen Cheng, and then shut the rosefinch underground. Han Fei stole the life crystal stone of the demon Nine Emperors and saved Han Fei himself. He talked about it from beginning to end!


    "Tell me, do I divide half too much? Besides, I want the crystal of life, not for myself. Do you say I''m angry? "


    "Well! It should be divided in half! In fact, I think you should have robbed them all at that time! "


    "Yes! I want it too! Han Fei, the little rabbit, didn''t want to give it to me at that time! He finally gave me half, and now he betrayed me! The demon nine emperors have come to the wounded city and are expected to catch me! Stone, are you sure to defeat the demon Nine Emperors? If I can''t, I''ll lead the demon Nine Emperors away, and then use the feifeng transfer Dharma to accompany my son! "


    "No!" Han Fei waved his hand and stressed with a serious look¡° I''ll protect you! A demon Nine Emperors, I haven''t paid attention to it yet. It''s just emperor level two! "


    "Ouye!" Wu Xin jumped excitedly, saw no one left or right, and kissed Zhen Cheng''s face¡° Stone is the greatest! "


    "Hey, hey!" Zhen Cheng shook his head and giggled, but his heart was not as relaxed as his face. It was still risky to challenge imperial grade II. However, I have no other choice!


    "Then you resist the demon Nine Emperors! I went to ghost city to catch Han Fei and castrate him! How irritating! How dare you betray me! He is the culprit who stole the crystal of life, but he planted it on me! "


    "Don''t go!" Zhen Cheng holds Wu Xin''s hand and the smile on his face converges¡° This is mutual help! "


    "Help each other?" Wu Xin blinked and didn''t understand for a moment¡° Stone, make it clear, I don''t understand! "


    "Shadow is with Han Fei. If the demon Nine Emperors know, shadow is also in danger. Therefore, Han Fei is not wrong in doing so. Let me guess, Han Fei was the first suspect of the demon Nine Emperor. However, the demon Nine Emperor couldn''t find Han Fei, so he wanted to come to the city to arrest Baili Yanran and Lin youyou. After Han Fei knew it, he couldn''t come back, so he deliberately said this! "


    "Oh!" Wu Xin understood, "but he betrayed me!"


    "So what? My destiny is tied with Han Fei to protect him. In fact, it is also to protect myself. There is no second choice! "


    "--" Wu Xin looked at Zhen Cheng. A moment later, she nodded wisely and stopped persuading, but her heart suddenly hung up. The demon nine emperors have become famous for many years. Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen and others will certainly not take the initiative to help. Zhen Cheng''s war with the demon Nine Emperors is very risky!

 Chapter 2260

    The location of the three emperor level ancestors occupies a corner - the southeast corner.


    This position has the widest view. Every day when the sun comes out of the ground, the first ray of sunshine will shine. There are eighteen as like as two peas in two floors. The structure and objects of each wooden house are exactly the same. In the morning, eighteen wooden houses were in a circular arc shape, with the sun as the center, bending into a wonderful arc.


    The cabins of emperor 7, Emperor 9 and Emperor 13 are separated from each other and live in their own order.


    This is Nangong Waner''s meditation design.


    It is unlikely that the eighteen emperor level ancestors will come to the city to live, but the space that should be reserved should not be careless.


    In Shangcheng, Emperor level old monsters can have their own houses and mansions. But. In the city Lord''s residence, you must have your own small wooden building.


    The two-story wooden building is really ordinary in terms of living conditions alone.


    However, we can have a small wooden building here. Is a symbol of identity and status.


    Eighteen small wooden buildings are slightly higher. Looking around, they are surrounded by plains. Within a hundred miles is a restricted area. No one can enter without the permission of emperor level ancestors.


    Even if there is no one living here at ordinary times, Qin Gang and Zhao Hong will still arrange disciples of Chumo pavilion to inspect the forbidden area of emperor level ancestors. The disciples in charge of inspection usually have to clean the small wooden building to ensure that it can be used at any time.


    When Emperor Qi left last time, the construction of the city Lord''s house had not been completed. After returning to Shangcheng this time, I saw these 18 wooden buildings. Emperor Qi greatly appreciated the efforts of Qin Gang and Zhao Hong and never mentioned the contributions of Nangong Waner and others.


    It''s just a woman. Emperor Qi doesn''t pay attention to Nangong Waner. In emperor Qi''s opinion, Nangong Waner should thank herself for giving her the opportunity to display her talents.


    Nangong Waner certainly won''t thank emperor Qi, nor will Zhen Cheng.


    Early in the morning, when the sun showed the horizon, he sat cross legged on the bed on the second floor, and a vibrant scene came into view.


    When Emperor 13 walked into emperor 7 wooden building, the latter had opened his eyes.


    After breathing, Emperor Qi came down from his bed and threw out a silence array.


    Emperor nine is very close to the wooden building of emperor seven. Emperor seven must be careful at such a close distance.


    This time I came to hurt the city. According to the idea of emperor VII, I only came with emperor 13. Emperor nine must follow. Emperor seven had no choice but to take him with him.


    Emperor Jiu still remembered the space-time tunnel. After coming to Shangcheng, in addition to seeing Zhen Cheng, he stayed in the wooden building to study the time-space tunnel.


    Emperor Jiu didn''t mention anything about hurting the city. He didn''t seem to be interested at all.


    Even so, Emperor Qi did not dare to be careless. The idea of emperor level old monster can''t be seen from the surface. Among the many imperial level old monsters in the imperial level alliance, Emperor nine is a more independent one.


    No matter who the emperor level old monster was, Emperor Jiu could talk with a simple smile. No matter which emperor level old monster needs help, Emperor nine will warmly lend a helping hand.


    Whose man is di Jiu?


    Nobody!


    In the emperor alliance, there are only two or three neutral old monsters like emperor nine. Other emperor level old monsters have three or two especially good Taoist friends.


    Emperor level monster. Although you have great skills, sometimes, just like ordinary people, you need to communicate your cultivation experience with others. When you encounter difficult things, you also need the help of your companions.


    Emperor 13 likes to sleep in. It''s very rare to come so early.


    Something happened.


    Seeing emperor 13 come in was Emperor 7''s first reaction.


    "The demon nine emperors are coming!" The eye liner of emperor thirteen does not need to be seventeen. The demon emperor nine entered the wounded city. Emperor thirteen knew it the first time and reported it the first time¡° He is coming in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion! "


    "Brave enough!" Hearing the demon Nine Emperors, Emperor seven frowned slightly. However, in front of his women, Emperor Qi must be tough and disdainful¡° If he doesn''t cause trouble, forget it! If he dares to mess around -- hum -- "


    A cold hum. It represents the attitude of emperor Qi.


    The three cities, for ordinary friars, are divided into races. Once you go wrong and are found by the other party, fighting is inevitable and you are more likely to lose your life.


    There are exceptions to everything.


    For emperor level ancestors, the three cities are the same. They can go whenever they want and go whenever they want. If you annoy the emperor level old monster, it is not a problem to destroy a city in an hour or so.


    In ancient times, a Xiuzhen family owned a city. Fighting between families and the arrival of emperor level ancestors means the beginning of slaughtering the city.


    Up to now, this tradition has been gradually forgotten by people. up to now. The imperial level old monsters of the imperial alliance and the demon alliance are still friendly and harmonious.


    In the eyes of the emperor level old monster, there is no race, only the level of cultivation.


    When he heard the name of the demon Nine Emperors, Emperor 13 hurriedly reported that emperor 7 was nervous because the demon nine emperors were the second grade of emperor and their accomplishments were higher than two people.


    The higher the realm, the more important the grade is. Emperor level ancestor, grade difference is one level. Combat effectiveness may vary greatly.


    At present, the demon emperor alliance has 22 emperor level old monsters, but most of them are emperor level three products. Like the demon Nine Emperors, there are only eight emperors in the Empire alliance.


    Similarly, the emperor alliance also has eight emperor level two-level old monsters.


    As for the emperor level one product, there is only one emperor in the two alliances. Some people say that the demon emperor has also reached the emperor level, and the emperor alliance people don''t believe it.


    One emperor is enough to compete with more than ten three grade emperor level old monsters.


    You can imagine how important the grade is to the emperor level old monster.


    If the fairy palace were still there, old monsters like emperor I would have left Shenwu mainland to go to the fairy palace. However, the immortal hall is missing, and Emperor Yi can only stay in Shenwu mainland. Living in seclusion in the green dragon''s nest.


    Diyi hasn''t appeared for nearly 40 years. However, when Emperor level old monsters do things, they will still take emperor I''s factors into account. Even the emperor level old monsters of the emperor alliance still dare not overstep the position of emperor I.


    People sit at home. Misfortune comes from heaven.


    In such a sensitive period, the demon Nine Emperor suddenly came to hurt the city and went straight to the city master''s house. What did he want to do?


    "So far, the demon nine emperors have not hurt anyone! According to the information I have. The demon nine emperors have been acting strangely for more than half a year. Even those imperial level old monsters in the demon alliance don''t know what the demon nine emperors are busy with now. According to the whereabouts of the demon Nine Emperors in the past six months, it seems that he is looking for someone or something. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Hearing that the demon Nine Emperors acted strangely, Emperor seven was not surprised but happy. As long as the demon Nine Emperors don''t come on behalf of the demon alliance, but for his personal reasons, it''s easy to deal with¡° That''s good! The nine demon emperors have been famous for many years and are older than us. When he comes, you and I will be polite. If he opens his mouth, we can help him, and he should not do it again! "


    "Yes!" Emperor nodded, "I think so too! Even if the demon Nine Emperor kills some people, we can''t do it easily. On the one hand, if we unite, we may not be able to win; On the other hand, once we fight with the demon Nine Emperors, it means provoking disputes between the emperors. Now that the emperor''s order is destroyed, the demon alliance will know sooner or later. If the emperor and others don''t support us, won''t we become scapegoats? "


    "Well! What you said, younger martial sister! That''s what I thought! " Such a simple trade-off. Emperor Qi certainly understood, nodded and looked more solemn and serious.


    "The demon nine emperors are coming!" Emperor 13''s face suddenly changed and his figure floated out of the wooden building. After emperor Qi received the forbidden sound array, he also followed it out.


    In the southeast sky, under the rising sun, suddenly there was a black spot.


    The black spot gradually increased. For a moment, the demon nine emperors had appeared in the sight of emperor seven and Emperor thirteen.


    Emperor 13 and Emperor 7 floated in the air in the wind, looking neither humble nor arrogant. The demon Nine Emperors broke into the forbidden area of emperor level ancestors. It''s too arrogant not to say hello.


    However, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen forbeared and did not ask angrily.


    The demon nine emperors are old and confused. How can they be more serious!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter from the emperor nine wooden building. The next second, Emperor nine flew out of the wooden building and stepped on the void to meet the demon Nine Emperor.


    "No -" emperor seven''s face turned pale for a moment. He regretted that he had not called emperor nine to discuss things together just now. If emperor Jiu makes a move and the situation expands, it will be in trouble!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Emperor Qi''s voice is too low. In other words, Emperor Qi''s voice was interrupted by laughter again. A moment ago, the demon Nine Emperors with serious faces suddenly burst into laughter. Trample on the void, slightly adjust the direction and fly towards the wooden building of emperor nine.


    "--" emperor 7 and Emperor 13 were ignored. They stood awkwardly in the air, watching emperor 9 and demon 9 warmly greet and hug, and then walked into the wooden building hand in hand. From the beginning to the end, the two men did not look at emperor seven and Emperor thirteen.


    The sun rose and the temperature soared. However, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen had embarrassing frost on their faces.

 Chapter 2261

    Emperor nine and demon nine are actually friends.


    Zhen Cheng soon knew the news. However, even if he knows, Zhen Cheng can only wait.


    "Strange!" Nangong Waner''s pretty face, even if she seldom sees a smile and thinks about things, let alone.


    "When the demon Nine Emperors came to the wounded City, they didn''t come directly to Wu Xin. Instead, they went directly to catch up with emperor nine. It''s not simple!" Nangong Waner was not familiar with the two imperial level old monsters, even if she had doubts. Nangong Waner couldn''t deduce what they thought.


    The emperor alliance and the demon alliance are currently in a hostile state. It is not surprising that the demon nine emperors have entered the wounded city. Nangong Waner was puzzled by the initiative of the demon emperor nine and Emperor nine.


    The news of their meeting soon spread in Shangcheng. Who leaked the news. Whether it is intentional or unintentional is worth thinking about.


    Even if emperor nine and demon nine don''t care what others think, will those old monsters of demon alliance and Emperor alliance have no idea at all?


    "It''s strange!" Zhen Cheng looked serious. "If the demon nine emperors have a close relationship with emperor nine, they don''t directly find Wu Xin, but let emperor nine manage my important people. It''s troublesome to deal with this matter. "


    "Han Fei was expelled from the Empire alliance and now stays in ghost city. Han Fei also has a share in stealing the life crystal. Han Fei''s purpose is very simple. Let you help take care of the safety of bailiyan and others, and he protects the shadow. His idea is very good. I would do the same. "


    "But the demon emperor nine suddenly changed his direction and took the initiative to meet emperor nine. It''s a headache whether they are simply talking about the past or discussing other important things! "


    If it''s other monks, Nangong Waner still has a way to get some information. Now, in the face of two imperial level old monsters, it is extremely difficult to get the content of their conversation.


    "There is another possibility!" Zhen Cheng thought for a moment and added, "emperor nine is not closely related to Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen. The demon Nine Emperors play an important role in the demon alliance. These two people have an excellent reputation in their respective alliances. What if the two of them negotiate and exchange views on behalf of the alliance? "


    "It''s -- it''s possible!" Nangong Waner''s eyes brightened, "if both of them have received the order of the alliance to discuss some things in the injured City, it''s not impossible! After the news of their meeting came out, the place where the monks of Shangcheng gathered was talking about these things. Even, there have been rumors that the two alliances are ready to live in peace! "


    "Live in peace? Ha ha! " Zhen Cheng sneered¡° This possibility is very small. Unless a strong external force intervenes, it is impossible for the two potential alliances to live in peace! "


    "Protoss? "Fairy palace?" Zhen Cheng frowned and looked unnatural.


    "Yes!" Nangong Waner didn''t notice the change in Zhen Cheng''s look and continued, "it''s the same as the war between secular countries. If the United Nations intervenes, the two countries at war, whether they like it or not, must stop fighting. Now, the wounded city personnel are complex. You have me and I have you. If a Protoss comes to the wounded city. We don''t know! "


    "That''s true!" Zhen Cheng nodded and looked normal. "At present, we can only wait!"


    "Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen must be in a bad mood now. Do you want to take the initiative to contact?" Subjective speculation, not much value. Things are not clear, take action rashly, but it is easy to fall into passivity. Nangong Waner''s conversation turned and her eyes fell on Zhen Cheng''s face.


    "They are not the same. Emperor 13, that woman is not simple! The meeting between the demon emperor nine and Emperor nine is also a kind of shock and awe in a sense! "


    "Well! I think so too! This may also be the reason why other old monsters of the emperor alliance let the two meet without interfering! The old monsters of the emperor alliance must have known the news of the meeting between emperor nine and demon nine. But. So far, Emperor II and Emperor IV have not spoken, which is unreasonable. "


    "The emperor ordered him to disappear and be destroyed. For more than half a year, the emperor alliance has had accidents one after another. If the emperor''s order is not found, the emperor and others do not show up, and the silent tracking is understandable. Now, the emperor''s order has been destroyed. Emperor II and others still didn''t appear in the city. It seems that they still have more important things to do! "


    "God!" Nangong Wan''er threw her mouth away and turned her eyes to reveal hidden worries. She looked a little tangled and said, "it may also be the immortal hall!"


    "God? "Immortal hall?" Zhen Cheng repeated mechanically, with an unspeakable vicissitudes and complexity in his eyes¡° If it hadn''t been for the fairy hall, I might have fallen into the dark sea! The immortal palace is the key for the emperor level old monster to enter the immortal palace. If there is news, Emperor II and others are busy tracking down, it is entirely possible! "


    "The immortal hall is also the greatest possibility for the demon alliance and the emperor alliance to reach reconciliation! Just find the immortal hall and let the emperor level old monsters leave the Shenwu mainland. Then the war now has nothing to do with the emperor level old monster. Therefore, according to my inference, Emperor II and others must be busy with the immortal temple or divine lattice now. This is the main reason for their indifference to the current situation. If the emperor alliance and the demon alliance really reach a settlement, the possibility of the reappearance of the immortal hall is great! That year. The immortal Temple recognizes you as the Lord. Don''t you have any sense? "


    "No!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "although the immortal hall has the ability to go against the sky. However, after recognizing the Lord, it will also absorb the vitality of the master. Those who don''t get it always want to get the fairy hall. Those who have got it are most afraid of the sudden return of the immortal hall! "


    Nangong Waner was silent.


    Zhen Cheng''s expression won''t lie. Xiandian is a double-edged sword. It is very sharp to attack the enemy and it is not polite to hurt yourself. When Zhen Cheng got the immortal hall, if it wasn''t because he could refine the vitality pill, his cultivation improvement would be affected.


    However, it is not human power to decide who the immortal hall chooses to be the master!


    The reason why the immortal hall disappeared was that Zhen Cheng fell into the sea of darkness at that time. After the door of the fairy palace was opened, Zhen Cheng tried to cross the dark sea with the help of the fairy palace.


    However, the operation failed. When Han Fei was about to die in a coma, the immortal hall left.


    Maybe. At that moment, Xiandian thought Zhen Cheng was useless, so she left Zhen Cheng.


    Now, Zhen Cheng is still alive!


    Over the years, if the immortal temple has not recognized the Lord, will it come back to Zhen Cheng after it comes back?


    Compared with the past, Zhen Cheng modern is more powerful. He is already an emperor level ancestor. If the fairy hall goes back and forth, it is also a great temptation for Zhen Cheng. According to the Convention, as long as you get to the fairy hall and enter the fairy palace channel, you can enter the fairy palace where the protoss live.


    Fairy palace is the place that every friar yearns for. Will Zhen Cheng leave after he gets it?


    Nangong Waner knows why Zhen Cheng''s look has changed, and even her eyes have become painful and inexplicable. Such a thing is a fatal temptation to anyone.


    "God is more likely!" A moment later, Nangong Waner spoke again. From the perspective of Zhen Cheng''s woman, Nangong Waner hoped so.


    "I hope so!" Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly, but his mind is not calm. He always feels that something bad is going to happen!


    Nangong Waner didn''t say anything more. After a moment of silence, they returned to their rooms to rest.

 Chapter 2262

    Ghost city, demon city and demon city form a triangular shape to surround the wounded city in the center. The distance from ghost city to demon city and demon city is roughly the same.


    The distance of thousands of miles is nothing for Han Fei and ghost princess. However, Han Fei didn''t want the ghost princess to know her true cultivation, so he walked and lingered. About a thousand miles away, Han Fei has rested seven or eight times, more than 200 miles away from the magic city.


    "You''re going to die, aren''t you?" The ghost princess looked gloomy and ugly. "I want to fly with you, and you don''t agree. At your current speed, it will take half an hour. Your face is not red and you are out of breath. You have to rest. Are you afraid to see Tian bumie? "


    "Cut!" Han Fei said, "I haven''t hooked up with Tian bumie''s wife. Why are you afraid to see him? It''s you who are anxious to see the demon king. I''m sorry to be alone. Just want to pull me! My stove of good pills has been destroyed. You have to compensate me! "


    While refining the dragon soul pill in the cave, the ghost princess suddenly sent a message to go to the magic city.


    Han Fei really wants to see what the magic city is like. After dawdling, Han Fei promised to go with the ghost princess.


    The devil kingdom is immortal. Now it is an imperial cultivation. The ghost princess reminded several times that Han Fei still often forgot to call the devil emperor.


    After leaving the ghost city, he went on his way under the guidance of the ghost princess. Han Fei refused the ghost princess''s good intention to fly with him, mainly because he wanted to remember the route to the magic city. In this way, the next time I come alone, I won''t get in the wrong direction.


    If Han Fei is really on his way, half an hour is enough.


    On the other hand, Han Fei also wants to find out the purpose of the ghost princess.


    Although I had a few breaks, it was not as exaggerated as the ghost princess said. The number of breaks is very clear, but the time of rest is very short. Take a few more breaths each time you stop. The ghost princess mumbled and urged.


    "Well thought!" Hearing that Han Fei asked himself to compensate for the pill, the ghost princess despised Han Fei. "It''s been refining for so many days, but even the dragon soul pill hasn''t been refined. You still want me to compensate you for the pill. There''s no door!"


    "If you didn''t bother, this furnace of dragon soul pill would certainly succeed!"


    "You lied to a three-year-old! You don''t even have a dragon soul. What dragon soul pill can you refine? "


    "We went to find the devil emperor Tian bumie today. We have become the dragon soul?" Han Fei blinked and inquired tentatively.


    "To find you a wife!" Where would the ghost princess be easily fooled? She rolled her eyes and urged, "well, keep on going! Such a little journey, such a long time! You don''t have to test me. When you arrive, you naturally know everything. "


    "You should not contact the buyer, ready to sell me!"


    "What a thick skin. If you don''t look at your virtue, which blind girl will buy you! "


    "It doesn''t matter, girl. Young women who are still charming can also do it. I''m easy to raise. I don''t choose to eat or wear. As long as the woman is beautiful and her skin is white, tender and flexible. "


    ¡­¡­


    A distance of more than 200 miles can''t be used for a quarter of an hour. When the magic city appeared in front of Han Fei, Han Fei was instantly attracted by the shocking picture of the magic city.


    "Boom -"


    A castle floats on the Green Magic river. The water waves rolled and hit the hundreds of meters high wall of the castle, making a deafening sound.


    Close to the magic city, the magic Qi is vertical and horizontal. However, to Han Fei''s surprise, the magic gas was not black, but green like the Green Magic river.


    The blue sky, white clouds and the breeze blew the green trees around the enchanted city. Suddenly, Han Fei felt like stepping into the world!


    "Shit¡ª¡ª No! "


    Han Fei rubbed his eyes exaggerated. Exclaimed loudly, "ghost princess, are you in the wrong place? Is this the magic city?"


    "Yes!" The ghost princess nodded and looked at herself. If you can choose, the ghost princess also wants to live in such a place. However, for the ghosts and spirits, such a place can''t practice at all.


    "The devil emperor Tian does not destroy zhente. He is a talent!" The wall hundreds of meters high is actually a hill. The Magic City Castle looking far away is actually a mountain peak. However, the location of the mountain is so unique that it is immersed in the magic river.


    The magic river is like a broad machete. After killing his opponent, he fell down and stabbed the earth mercilessly.


    The demon city was exposed, like a knife handle up and straight into the sky.


    When they rushed into the magic city defense. Then a demon soldier appeared.


    The magic soldiers in green armor are tall and strong. They make a roar when trampling on the void. A similar sound resounded through the whole magic city.


    After entering the magic city, even if Han Fei and the ghost princess have such accomplishments, they should use them to resist the attack of the magic sound. If ordinary people step into the magic city, they will be disturbed by the magic sound. After a moment, they will lose their direction and fall into the magic city Guardian array.


    The ghost princess has been to the magic city and is familiar with the road. She takes Han Fei straight to the highest place of the magic city - the magic land.


    If you don''t fly up for tens of meters, the scenery will change. Those white clouds from afar also change color with the increase of height.


    Green, orange, white, black, red


    Not only does the surrounding scenery change. The color of those solemn demon soldiers'' armor also changed. The closer you are to the devil Kingdom, the fewer magic soldiers. After reaching the red area, there are only a few magic soldiers.


    Maybe the demon emperor Tian bumie ordered him to come in advance, so those demon soldiers were indifferent to the emergence of ghost princess and Han Fei.


    yes! completely indifferent!


    I didn''t come forward to see you or pretend not to see you. Han Fei found that the demon soldiers didn''t seem to like sneaking. They walked and did things upright.


    This style is nothing like Tian bumie!


    Magic emperor Tian bumie is an old fox.


    However, his evil soldiers are stupid! But this stupid man. But can guarantee absolute loyalty.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    The highest position of the magic city, similar to the ghost cliff, is also a flattened mountain top. The difference is that the ghost princess lives in a stone cave, and the place where the devil emperor Tian bumie lives is fiery red magma!


    incorrect!


    That''s a house made of magic fire!


    Ten color magic fire!


    Han Fei still remembers that when he met devil Tian immortal in Qingfeng Valley, he had a magic pupil for thousands of years. At that time, the demon king could use ten thousand years of ink pupil and use many spells.


    It was also at that time that Han Fei saw colored fire for the first time.


    The ten color magic fire of the demon emperor is the color of diagenetic magma. After condensation, it is colorless and tasteless, and can be transformed into a kind of shape.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that magic emperor Tian bumie could find such a good place.


    Looking carefully at the location of the ten color fire, it is actually a house built of several red stones. Because Tian bumie performed magic, he may have the illusion of ten color fire.


    "Great! That''s great! " Han Fei''s eyes collided with the devil emperor Tian bumie, and Han Fei smiled. "The magic city is really a blessed place! It''s not in vain this time. It''s an eye opener! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Tian''s immortal momentum grew, and the vermilion magic gas rushed to Han Fei. The ghost princess moves her body horizontally. Han Fei needs to face the red magic gas directly.


    Han Fei pretended not to know and responded calmly. The fire red evil spirit is threatening. But stopped five meters in front of Han Fei. Tian bumie was secretly frightened, and added Dalian into magic gas. Han Fei still stood there calmly.


    "Tian bumie, is that all you can do? I''m already an emperor level old monster, and I''m secretly tempted! Your magic soldiers are much better than you! "


    The spirit stirred slightly. It''s not hard to resist the evil spirit of the demon king.


    However, this boring temptation needs to consume milky Fairy Spirit, which Han Fei doesn''t want to see.


    Immortality is precious, okay?


    Magic Qi is easy to cultivate. Cultivating immortal Qi needs to absorb the Qi of life. The magic city is really beautiful. Unfortunately, the Qi of life is too thin. Otherwise, Han Fei really wanted to talk with Tian bumie and let him take hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers to another place to practice.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Tian bumie laughed twice, restrained his evil spirit, waved his big hand, and invited the ghost princess and Han Fei into the devil kingdom.


    The red boulder house is the devil''s land, which is the place where Tian bumie usually handles things and entertains guests. The place where Tian bumie practices is behind the house of the lay. Strictly speaking, the place behind the boulder house where Tian bumie practices is called the devil''s land.


    The ghost princess is in front, Han Fei is in the middle, and Tian bumie is at the end. The three people fish in and go to the boulder house.


    Standing outside the boulder house and staring, the boulder house is at most more than ten meters deep. After walking in. Han Fei moved the passage for five minutes before he saw the same place as the open hall in front of him.


    Stepping into the vast hall, Han Fei stared round again. Here is also a huge stone house, but the area here is hundreds of times that of the huge stone house outside. Follow the route just now and lean down all the way.


    I will think of the stone house I saw earlier and the magic array decorated with ten color magic fire. Han Fei immediately understood the benefits of doing so.


    "Beautiful!" Han Fei snapped his fingers excitedly and exclaimed loudly, "nature is really amazing. Such a place. It''s so livable! "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Han Fei''s praise, Tian bumie wore a proud smile on his face. However, Tian bumie''s eyes kept staring at Han Fei''s position. Wannian''s magic pupil flickered and stared at Han Fei''s misty Dantian, trying to find out Han Fei''s accomplishments.


    Unfortunately, Tian bumie failed. The ten thousand year magic pupil bloomed red and the temperature was hot. It was still difficult to see through Han Fei''s accomplishments.


    How did this happen?


    The devil emperor Tian bumie cast doubt eyes on the ghost princess. Unfortunately, the ghost princess ignored Tian bumie and went straight to the huge red tables and chairs.


    Ghost princess likes this set of tables and chairs very much and even wants to take it away. However, this set of tables and chairs is natural and integrated with the huge house in front of us.


    "Demon emperor, meeting old friends is a great joy in life! Get out the best spirit wine quickly, and the three of us can talk while eating! " After several laps, Han Fei walked to the ghost princess with his hands on his back and sat down, shouting like a male maste

 Chapter 2263

    The white fog of the elixir field is boundless, and you can''t see through the accomplishments; Han Fei was tempted by the evil spirit, but he could resist the pressure of the emperor level old monster. Looking at Han Fei, Tian bumie felt very bad.


    When I was in Qingfeng Valley, I failed to snatch Han Fei''s body. Every time I think about it, Tian bumie was very depressed. At that time, Han Fei was only the golden elixir of heaven''s pulse. He didn''t succeed. Instead, he was hit by the thunder robbery brought by Han Fei, and almost went out of his wits.


    If you don''t have thousands of years of magic pupil, where is the chance of rebirth. Tian bumie''s physical qualification can only be regarded as general. If it wasn''t for his own efforts, I''m afraid there is only the cultivation of magic generals.


    This bad habit. The demon emperor kept it in mind and humiliated Han Fei when the time was ripe one day. Even if you don''t kill Han Fei, let him kneel in front of him and cry bitterly.


    The idea is beautiful. The reality is cruel.


    No matter in Xiuxian mainland, white tiger mainland, or emperor alliance, Tian bumie disappeared without this opportunity.


    With the blessing of the ancestors, I was lucky to find the demon alliance and get the care of the emperor level ancestors. Only then did I stumble and recover the cultivation of the demon emperor.


    A month ago, the demon emperor was very disappointed when he heard that Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance and his accomplishments were abolished.


    As the devil. It''s no fun to humiliate a waste of cultivation. Because of this, the demon emperor was still depressed for many days.


    Later, the demon emperor figured it out. Since Han feixiu was abandoned, I won''t be humiliated. I always want to help Han Fei when I meet him. I''ll kick him to death when I meet him!


    The demon king made a decision and waited for Han Fei to appear.


    For a full month, there was finally news from Han Fei - the devil will report that Han Fei may have gone to the ghost city!


    After knowing the news, the demon emperor wanted to go to the ghost city immediately and personally take Han Fei to the demon kingdom. Unexpectedly, the demon Nine Emperors came before they started.


    He didn''t say anything. When he came, he scolded loudly. He even killed more than ten demon generals and three demon kings.


    Tian bumie can''t get angry. He can only accompany a smiling face. Finally, after figuring out the reason, the devil emperor Tian bumie simply pushed the theft of the life crystal to Han Fei.


    Han Fei has Xuanwu blood essence and white tiger night, and long xianger has rosefinch fire plume. Moreover, when Han Fei fights with rosefinch remnant soul, magic emperor Tian bumie and ghost princess witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Since the life crystal stone of the demon Nine Emperors was lost under the rosefinch pass, nine times out of ten it was made by Han Fei!


    Even if Han Fei didn''t do it, what does it matter!


    Han Fei is a waste anyway. Since the emperor alliance expelled Han Fei, it''s also a good way to kill Han Fei with the help of the demon Nine Emperors.


    The demon Nine Emperors left and went to ghost city.


    these days. The demon king has been looking forward to hearing the news that Han Fei was torn apart. Unfortunately, the news did not appear.


    Seven days later, the news that the demon Nine Emperor met emperor nine in the wounded city came out, and Han Fei still had no news.


    So, the devil emperor Tian bumie couldn''t sit still. He sent a message to the ghost princess and asked her to bring Han Fei.


    Since the ghost princess and Han Fei entered the magic city area, the magic emperor Tian bumie locked Han Fei''s whereabouts. However, it''s strange that Han Fei can still fly.


    Before meeting, the devil emperor Tian bumie had been thinking about this problem and preliminarily concluded that the ghost princess helped Han Fei.


    After meeting, magic emperor Tian bumie knew he was wrong, and. Or the wrong one.


    Han Fei sat with the ghost princess and ate and drank very little. If he was short of wine and food, he would impolitely order the demon emperor Tian bumie to take it out.


    The devil''s face is green!


    I''m the devil emperor. How can I do what these servants do. However, because the ghost princess was invited, there was no one else in the devil''s cave.


    In addition, the devil emperor Tian bumie wants to find out what cultivation is now.


    "Han Fei, aren''t your accomplishments abolished?" After observing for half an hour, I still couldn''t see what Han Fei''s accomplishments were. The devil emperor Tian was in a hurry and asked directly.


    "Nonsense!" Before coming, Han Fei recovered his face. Don''t let the devil emperor Tian bumie know about pretending to be a side sword. Otherwise, the devil will talk around. The old fox. A woman''s mouth and a middle-aged aunt''s heart.


    "The imperialist alliance is jealous of my talent and talks about a reason to expel me! Why should they abandon my accomplishments? When I go to the emperor alliance, I look at Zhen Cheng''s face. Otherwise, that fool is willing to go to the broken place of the emperor alliance! "


    "--" the evil emperor Tian bumie rolled his eyes, swallowed half a glass of spirit wine, and his fairly white cheek turned red in an instant!


    Pooh! Really shameless!


    The green dragon''s nest where the emperor alliance lives is a paradise for practitioners. The main purpose of the demon alliance is to seize the control of Qinglong''s nest. The place that every friar yearns for has become a broken place in Han Fei''s mouth!


    Both magic emperor Tian bumie and ghost princess have been to the emperor alliance. Even, in addition to the competition among the disciples in the magic Pavilion, they helped Han Fei pass the customs smoothly!


    "If the Green Dragon Nest is a broken place, where is there a good place in Shenwu mainland? Your reason doesn''t hold water! Come on, what''s the reason you were expelled from the Empire alliance! "


    Han Feiyue didn''t say that the devil emperor Tian didn''t die. The more he wanted to know.


    "Really want to know?" Han Fei drank all the wine in the glass, put down the white jade glass, and said with some embarrassment, "this kind of thing is a little embarrassed!"


    The ghost princess looked on coldly, didn''t interrupt, and listened quietly. It''s really strange that Han Fei was expelled from the emperor alliance. Previously, Han Fei and long xianger formed a double monk, which was the bridge between emperor 2. and. Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13 are best men and bridesmaids! This matter, once spread, caused a sensation in the whole Shenwu mainland, and Han Fei''s name has become a household name.


    In less than a year, Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance. No wonder Han Fei was expelled. Many people talk about it.


    When Han Fei was in the ghost city, the ghost princess didn''t ask why. Now, the devil emperor Tian bumie asked, and the ghost princess was also very interested.


    however. The ghost princess didn''t urge Han Fei. The boy kicked his nose and face. If he knew he was interested, he would talk nonsense again.


    "Ah! It''s hard to say! " Han Fei wriggled his lips a few times, looked embarrassed, grabbed a few grapes and stuffed them in his mouth!


    "Say it!" Magic emperor Tian bumie became more interested. Looking at Han Fei''s chair, he must have done something shameful. Otherwise, how could he show his shy expression.


    "Emperor 13 seduced me, and then emperor 7 found out!" Han Fei restrained his smile and solemnly said, "emperor Qi became angry with shame, avenged public and private revenge, framed me for stealing the emperor''s order, and then I was expelled!"


    "--" the ghost princess almost laughed when she heard emperor 13 seduce Han Fei. Women know women best. People like emperor 13 will never like a hairy child. If emperor 13 seduces Zhen Cheng, the ghost princess will believe it. As for Han Fei, forget it!


    "The emperor''s order is missing!"


    But. When they heard the second half of the sentence, the faces of the ghost princess and the devil emperor Tian bumie changed. This is a big deal. Why don''t you know!


    "Lost!" Han Fei''s eyes were clear. He stared at the devil emperor Tian and looked at the ghost princess again. "Why, you don''t know now?"


    The demon emperor and the ghost princess shook their heads and their eyes were excited.


    The demon alliance has 22 emperor level old monsters and has made various preparations. However, the demon emperor has not issued an order to attack the city or the emperor alliance.


    Others don''t know why. Tian bumie and ghost princess still know.


    Because of the emperor''s order, the demon alliance has been afraid to launch a large-scale war. After all, the emperor order was given by the protoss to the emperor alliance!


    Now, the emperor''s order is lost!


    Doesn''t that mean that when the demon alliance attacks the emperor alliance, it can be unscrupulous!


    "You didn''t lie? This is no small matter! " The devil emperor Tian was stunned for half a minute, clenched his hands, stared at Han Fei and asked again!


    "The imperial alliance expelled me. Give me a reason to lie?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously. He should drink and eat meat. Believe it or not, Han Fei doesn''t care. Anyway, his goal has been achieved.


    On the way to the magic city with the ghost princess, Han Fei kept thinking about what to talk about with the magic emperor Tian bumie after he arrived at the magic city.


    After coming, the devil emperor was very concerned about his cultivation, which was not what Han Fei wanted to see!


    Han Fei responded easily to the devil''s use of magic Qi and pressure. Virtually, Han Fei had more confidence in the divine personality. Since emperor level ancestor couldn''t do anything about himself, Han Fei was relieved, so he deliberately leaked the secret.


    The demon alliance may not know the secret of the destruction of the emperor''s order. At least, these two don''t know. If the demon alliance knows that the emperor''s order has been destroyed, it is estimated that it will take action soon. Only when the emperor level ancestors of the two alliances go to war can they have room for development. Similarly, the devil emperor and the ghost princess are also ambitious people. Only after they know the news can they discuss cooperation.


    The devil emperor and the ghost princess are not children. After a little weighing, although they know that what Han Fei may say is true, they also need to send their men to carefully verify it.


    Of course, no matter whether the news is true or false, it should be reported to the demon emperor. Because only in this way can the magic city and ghost city rise.


    A moment later, the ghost princess spoke, an equally powerful news

 Chapter 2264

    "Found the immortal hall?"


    Han Fei looked calm on his face, but he turned upside down in his heart. If you find the fairy palace, you can go to the fairy palace. Before, Han Fei didn''t care whether he could find the immortal hall. Cultivation is so low that I can''t go to the fairy palace myself.


    It''s really a bit of a surprise that the ghost princess will let such news come out. The ghost clan and the ghost Lord are much better than the demon clan in spying for information. Especially the news below the ground, ghost families and ghost owners can find it in advance. The look of the ghost princess should not be very sure.


    "Where is it?" The devil emperor Tian bumie was also stunned. He asked the ghost princess to fly to the devil kingdom with Han. Originally, I just wanted to humiliate Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei and the ghost princess broke the news one after another, but they didn''t know it.


    Magic emperor Tian immortal even blushed because he knew the news. Ghost princess and Han Fei may both know.


    The immortal hall is very important as for the emperor level ancestors. However, the immortal palace is not a bus. Even if emperor level ancestors can enter the immortal palace, not all emperor level ancestors can enter.


    According to past experience, the immortal hall is opened every ten years, with three places each time, and the imperial level is above. As for what race, beautiful and ugly. Young age is not a problem. Even, there is no limit on whether the cultivation is the emperor''s first grade or not.


    However, the quota is extremely strict, up to three people. Once there are more, one person will fall.


    When the fairy temple was kept in the ancestral hall of the fairy family, at first one of the fairy family, the barbarian family and the spirit family could enter the fairy palace. The ancestors of the three nationalities first entered the fairy palace through the fairy hall, which was opened at that time.


    After the immortal hall left the ancestral hall of the immortal family, it was always erratic. During the years when the fairy hall disappeared, traces of the fairy hall came out one after another. However, later, the man who recognized the Lord in the immortal hall ended up falling.


    The closest appearance from the immortal hall was Zhen Cheng''s hard entry into the dark sea. It is said that Zhen Cheng persisted in the dark sea for a long time by virtue of the fairy palace, and saw the gate of the fairy palace.


    Unfortunately, in the end, I failed because I didn''t reach the imperial level and didn''t understand the dark Taoism.


    After Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark, his life and death were uncertain. After the fairy hall disappeared again, there was no news.


    In recent 40 years, the emperor and the old monster of the emperor alliance and the demon alliance have sent their disciples or subordinates to look for the immortal hall every year.


    But. Where can man find such artifact as immortal hall.


    After all these years, there is no news about the immortal temple.


    If the news of the destruction of the emperor''s order is compared with the news of the appearance of the immortal hall, the previous news has little value. The destroyed emperor order is only exciting news, but it can''t help the emperor old monster realize his wish.


    Xiandian is different.


    Who found the fairy Palace first, or who owned the fairy palace, wouldn''t it be a chance to enter the fairy palace!


    "Is there a fairy in the fairy hall?" After a short period of consternation, Han Fei asked with a smile¡° If there are fairies and single, I''ll go and have a look. If there are no Fairies in the fairy hall, I won''t go! "


    The ghost princess ignored Han Fei.


    The devil emperor Tian turned his eyes. Sighed.


    "The chance is too slim! Even if I find you, I don''t have a chance! " When the devil said this, he looked disappointed. The demon emperor and the emperor will definitely lock a quota. More than 30 other emperor level old monsters compete for a quota. Where will it be their turn.


    However, the devil emperor Tian bumie still holds a trace of luck. If only the ghost princess knows the news of the fairy hall, it''s another matter.


    The evil emperor Tian bumie glanced at Han Fei and felt a trace of dissatisfaction. Is there something wrong with the ghost princess? How can Han Fei know such important news!


    Is Han Fei an emperor level monster?


    Magic emperor Tian bumie suddenly realized a problem. His pupils dilated and stared at Han Fei. I''m a little distracted.


    Han Fei was startled. His eyebrows trembled and pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    Hey! It''s so annoying to be so handsome. See, the devil emperor Tian bumie was stunned.


    Han Fei slightly twisted his body and put out a more cool shape to facilitate the appreciation of the devil emperor Tian. Although it''s strange to be looked at by an old man, it at least proves that we are attractive. That woman, old and young, is nothing. I can even attract men!


    At the moment, if Tian bumie knew what Han Fei thought, he would surely find a strong tree to kill.


    Is that impossible?


    The devil emperor Tian bumie knew that he had lost his manners and hurriedly returned to his mind. It was as if he had knocked over the five flavor bottle.


    After so much life and death, I recovered the cultivation of the devil emperor. Han Fei is less than 40 years old and has imperial cultivation.


    Imperial accomplishments?


    Is it difficult - Han Fei has become a god!


    Magic emperor Tian bumie suddenly thought of a possibility. He thought more and more of Han Fei''s misty Dantian. There is only one possibility!


    In addition, Tian bumie really can''t think of why Han Fei can suddenly become an imperial cultivation.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, Han Fei''s accomplishments are unknown, but he has the strength to compete with emperor level ancestors.


    The ghost princess received her order. He obediently brought Han Fei. This is not her style. If Han Fei is already a disabled person, the ghost princess will certainly not bring Han Fei and tell the fairy hall in front of Han Fei.


    The ghost princess can''t guess Han Fei''s situation. So the ghost princess and Han Fei United!


    No!


    Isn''t he dangerous now?


    Ghost princess and Han Fei sat on one side, and Tian bumie himself sat on the other side. After thinking about it. The devil emperor Tian is hot and dry. He is not calm!


    Han Fei said the secret of the emperor''s order. The ghost princess said about the fairy hall. Sitting in the devil''s cave, she got two messages for nothing?


    Should not¡ª¡ª


    Tian bumie''s pupils contracted and his back was cold.


    There is no free lunch in the world. After ghost princess and Han Fei tell two secrets, they will certainly ask for cooperation. If they don''t agree, ghost princess and Han Fei will kill people!


    No!


    Magic emperor Tian bumie suddenly found himself very dangerous, but he couldn''t show it on his face. So he tried to suppress his panic and waited for the ghost princess and Han Fei to continue to speak.


    "How about cooperation?" The ghost princess stared at the demon emperor, spoke coldly and said what she thought!


    coming!


    The devil emperor Tian''s immortal heart sank and didn''t hurry to make a statement. His eyes were full of tension. Next, the ghost princess will certainly put forward unfavorable requirements. Facing the threat of ghost princess and Han Fei, do you want to give in?


    It has to be said that the reaction of the moment when the magic emperor Tian did not die was really rich. However, the devil emperor Tian doesn''t think too much.


    "I, you and Han Fei have cooperated before. Now, Han Fei is not a member of the emperor alliance, but has the ability to cooperate with us. All three of us have entered the fairy palace channel before, and all of us have survived. Now? How about the three of us working together again to find the fairy palace and strive to enter the fairy palace? "


    The ghost princess did not put forward any harsh conditions. She was clear and concise, and simply said what she thought in her heart.


    "I have no problem!" Han Fei turned his eyes and had better hang a smile. He didn''t want to think about it and nodded and agreed.


    The three have cooperated more than once. Although they have not cooperated to the end every time, as Princess ghost said, the three are most suitable to find the immortal hall together.


    "This --"


    Tian bumie hasn''t recovered from his imagination. This cooperation is too sudden. The demon emperor Tian bumie has never thought about entering the fairy palace.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to cooperate. There are so many ancestors of the demon emperor, someone must be interested! " Seeing that the devil emperor Tian hesitated, the ghost princess frowned slightly and was dissatisfied.


    "Cooperation! Cooperation! " The devil emperor Tian bumie nodded quickly, lifted it with his right hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. If you don''t agree, what if Han Fei and ghost princess kill people at the same time?


    At this moment, the devil emperor Tian immortal seemed to be evil, and his mind was full of scenes of persecution. Think about the scene that he was killed by Han Fei and the ghost princess. The immortal voice of the devil emperor Tian trembled.


    "You -" seeing that the field is not destroyed, the ghost princess subconsciously asked. He only said half of it, then swallowed it back, "your cave is a little stuffy!"


    "Yes! It''s really hot! " Han Fei took the spirit wine pot in his right hand, poured a full glass of spirit wine, leaned his head back and drank it¡° Work first as respect and express my sincerity for cooperation! Come on, you two have a drink! "


    After that, Han Fei smiled and took up the spirit wine pot to pour wine for the ghost princess and the devil emperor Tian bumie. The atmosphere of the cave gradually calmed down as the spirit wine fell into the wine cup, returning to the previous calm and rationality

 Chapter 2265

    When the demon clan was the most powerful, it once occupied a continent. The demon people despise the demon people. Even in the minds of many demon people, the demon people are not human.


    Of course, the devil emperor Tian is not willing to be suppressed by those demon emperors all the time. There is no reason to refuse the cooperation sent to the door.


    Of course, the time is not ripe. It may take three years or 30 years to wait.


    It''s only verbal to promise cooperation for the time being, and there''s no need to do anything like mutiny. In case of some difficult things, the three people should discuss more and do things after coordination and unification.


    This kind of cooperation, as for the immortal devil field, is not difficult, but also has certain benefits.


    For example. Looking for the immortal temple. If there were no Han Fei and ghost princess, even if he knew where the immortal hall was, the devil emperor Tian would not dare to go.


    So many old monsters of demon alliance and Emperor alliance are staring at the fairy hall. Going to the ZAOXIAN hall alone is the way to die.


    The truth that three people become tigers. Magic emperor Tian bumie still knows. There''s nothing wrong with two more helpers. As for whether to cooperate after finding the immortal hall, we can only wait until we find the immortal hall.


    The devil emperor Tian bumie didn''t ask where the immortal hall was, and Han Fei didn''t ask. Similarly, the ghost princess was very strict, and she didn''t say. However, the devil emperor Tian Bu Mie was not worried at all. Because the situation of the ghost clan is similar to that of the demon clan. The ambition of the ghost princess is also the same as that of the devil emperor Tian.


    As for what Han Fei wanted to do, magic emperor Tian bumie guessed vaguely - controlling the soul family.


    Now the ghost city is actually controlled by the ghost clan. When the number of ghost kings of the ghost clan reaches a certain number, the ghost clan must be excluded.


    The cultivation methods of soul cultivation and ghost cultivation are roughly the same. Both need to improve the cultivation of soul.


    Soul resources are more scarce than vegetation resources, and they are non renewable. Only frequent wars can produce a steady stream of souls.


    This is also the main reason why ghost families and ghost masters are excluded and suppressed by the cultivation world. From ancient times to the present, the occurrence of all previous wars is related to the haunting of the ghost family.


    The ghost family found traces of the immortal hall.


    When the news becomes a specific location, it will inevitably lead to a competition. It was not the struggle of ordinary monks, but the emperor level ancestors.


    "Fairy hall news is false!"


    After leaving the magic city, Han Fei smiled and sent a message to the ghost princess to tell her own judgment.


    "What is true?" The ghost princess looked calm and said calmly, "if you want to live, you can''t stick to true and false good and evil. The news I said is false. Is the news you said true? "


    "Of course!" Han Fei nodded with emotion, "I guarantee with personality that the emperor''s order was destroyed is true! It is for this reason that I was expelled by the imperial alliance. "


    "Wrong!" The ghost princess interrupted coldly, "emperor seven and Emperor thirteen have arrived at the wounded city. Now they have replaced Zhen Cheng and controlled the wounded city. So it''s entirely possible that you said the emperor''s order was destroyed. Moreover, judging from the recent traces of the old monsters of the emperor alliance, it should be true that the emperor order was destroyed. "


    "And you --"


    "Of course I''m not talking about it. It''s why you were expelled by the emperor alliance! Do you really think I''m a child? If you are the cause of the destruction of the emperor''s order. Who will let you go? Since then, you already know that the emperor''s order has been destroyed, and you have been expelled from the emperor''s alliance. Doesn''t this let you tell everyone that the emperor''s order has been destroyed? "


    "This --"


    The ghost princess''s perspective of thinking is really different from that of ordinary people. Han Fei felt as if he had been used.


    "Do you think that emperor ER and others don''t kill you because of Zhen Cheng?" The ghost princess sneered and said firmly, "I can tell you for sure that the emperor level old monster will never consider other people''s feelings when doing things. Don''t say Zhen Cheng doesn''t have that much influence, even if Zhen Cheng has that much influence. If emperor II wants to kill you, he won''t consider whether Zhen Cheng agrees! "


    Han Fei couldn''t refute.


    Because these words are right. Recalling the process of emperor ER and others dealing with themselves, Han Fei understood more or less.


    At that time, more than ten imperial friars entered their cave and tried to find out the situation of their Dantian. At that time, I killed them myself.


    Those ten emperors were all eyes of the old class of the emperor. They were anxious to deal with this matter and feel shy about it. In addition, the old spirit wolf did leave the hole. They didn''t have a reasonable excuse to kill themselves at that time, so they took advantage of the slope donkey to expel themselves.


    Now, it seems more than that.


    After their expulsion, they did not allow themselves to leave. Emperor seven kindly sent himself away and sent him to the forbidden area of emperor one.


    If Diyi is still a normal Diyi. I''m afraid I fell when I appeared in the forbidden area.


    Obviously, Emperor VII and Emperor 13 don''t want to live.


    Emperor Si needless to say, when he was expelled, the Jin family would chase him.


    Other imperial level old monsters must have expected that they would die, so they seemed so generous and released the news to expel themselves.


    After all, I was meritorious before. If you kill it directly, the emperor alliance will bear a curse. Isn''t it ideal to let a person without cultivation leave and die quietly in a mountain depression?


    The ghost princess is right. The emperor alliance expels itself. The news was originally false!


    It''s just that I didn''t fully see through. On this thought, Han Fei had no good feeling for the emperor alliance.


    Similarly, the ghost princess also told a fact.


    Zhen Cheng is now alone. At that time, even if Zhen Cheng wanted to protect himself, he couldn''t. Besides, Zhen Cheng still has so many wives and children to protect. How can he protect himself!


    It''s sometimes cruel to find out the truth. But. If you don''t know your situation, you may make mistakes in the future. From this point of view, Han Fei really wants to thank the ghost princess.


    "Do you know the old spirit wolf?" After a little meditation, Han Fei restrained his smile and solemnly transmitted the sound.


    "Yes! After linger. The most influential patriarch! "


    "The old spirit wolf stole the emperor''s order!"


    "And then?" The ghost princess smiled, but it was not as cold as before, "for the alliance of the emperor, you fought with the old spirit wolf to the death. Then the old spirit wolf died and the emperor''s order was destroyed? "


    "Of course, the emperor''s order has not been destroyed!" Han Fei is not stupid enough to tell the truth. If he tells the ghost princess that the emperor''s order may be integrated into the divine personality, won''t his secrets be exposed¡° The old spirit wolf is not dead. He disappeared with the emperor''s order. Now, emperor and others are looking for the old spirit wolf! "


    "Is it true this time?" The ghost princess turned her head and looked at Han Fei. She was skeptical.


    "Is it interesting for me to lie to you?"


    "Then why did you lie to me before?"


    "Isn''t that because the devil is present? We are closer. That''s why I told you! The devil emperor Tian is immortal. He will be impatient to report this news to the demon alliance. Don''t participate indiscriminately! "


    The emperor''s order was indeed destroyed.


    However, with Han Fei''s understanding of emperor II and others, they will certainly find a way to make up for it. It''s not impossible to make a fake emperor order and confuse people.


    "The devil believes you!" The ghost princess suddenly smiled, turned her head, accelerated her speed, and stopped talking to Han Fei!


    "Cut!" Han Fei shook his head. Hun didn''t care and said in his heart. Aren''t you a ghost?


    He wanted to test GUI gongzhi, but he was tempted by the ghost princess. It''s hard to tell whether the news of Xiandian is true or false. However, finding Xiandian has taken root in Han Fei''s mind!


    After you are sure to have a divine personality, some strange ideas will always come into your mind. Han Fei is not sure whether these thoughts were hidden in the depths of his memory or because of his divine personality.


    But one thing is certain. God should not harm himself. However, my understanding of Taoism is still lack of heat. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had such a hard time dealing with the ten thousand year magic pupil when I was face-to-face with the magic emperor Tian bumie.


    Looking back on the previous response to the magic pupil of ten thousand years, Han Fei is still haunted. The devil emperor Tian bumie didn''t achieve his goal, but his mind was affected by himself. Han Fei was very satisfied with the result.


    However, the lack of deep understanding of Taoism must be made up as soon as possible. Moreover, the divine beings do not seem to be fully integrated. Sometimes, there seems to be the roar of the four divine beasts in the divine beings.


    Um! We must deepen the understanding of Taoism!


    Just, where can I understand more Taoism? Stepping on the empty flight, Han Fei''s heart was also empty, and he lost his direction.

 Chapter 2266

    After returning to the ghost city, Han Fei went straight into the cave of Bian Jian. This switch of identity seems to live again.


    Bian Jian is alive and Han Fei disappears.


    However, the side sword has fallen, and Han Fei has not disappeared. As the ghost princess said, what is true and what is false?


    After staring at the sunset, Han Fei appeared in the cave of Gufeng. Zhen Yinger''s retreat is over. After washing, she transmits the voice to Han Fei.


    The cultivation of Zun grade III is stable, and the icy smell of the holy body of the Yin spirit is more intense. Stepping into the cave, Han Fei felt the bone chilling cold.


    Zhen Ying''er has tried to control it, but her body naturally releases the cold. Zhen Ying''er can''t help it. Some of the wine and dishes previously prepared are now hung with white frost.


    "No harm!" Han Fei smiled and sat down at the stone table.


    Zhen Ying''er was a little embarrassed when she saw Han Fei. Silver teeth bit her lips, and Zhen Ying''er raised her head generously. The holy body of the spirit can help you quickly improve your seat level. But it also brought some trouble.


    Men like soft women. No man likes cold women. If Han Fei can really refine the dragon soul pill, the cold caused by the ghost can be overcome. Otherwise, if you continue to practice like this, you may freeze to death.


    If you don''t get hurt and bleed, Zhen Yinger won''t be in any danger. However, once the body is injured, the holy body of the spirit will play the opposite role.


    The holy body of the Yin spirit itself is a world. The Yin spirit can be hidden in every hair and pore of Zhen Ying''er.


    As long as Zhen Yinger is willing. When you raise your hand, tens of thousands of ghost soldiers will appear. As long as Zhen Yinger gives an order, the ghost warrior will attack with all his strength until he kills the enemy.


    When Han Fei was injured by using the Xuanwu mantra seal in the days of the demon sect and was pursued by the white bone gate, Zhen Yinger used it once to protect Han Fei, Nangong Waner and others.


    After that, the Tianmo sect passed on its disciples'' experience. Zhen Ying''er also used Yin Ling warriors when fighting among the three major sects.


    Zhen Yinger needs to rest for a long time every time she releases the ghost warrior. Zhen Yinger''s cultivation is improved, and the ghost warrior will continue to grow. After entering the first grade of Zun level, the ghost warrior in Zhen Yinger has become a ghost warrior. If Zhen Yinger enters the emperor level, the Ghost War in her body will become the Ghost War emperor.


    After the ghost warrior transformed into a ghost general, the number decreased a lot, but the quality increased. Similarly, when the ghost war will become the Ghost War emperor, the number will also be reduced several times.


    According to the Yin spirit holy body skill, when you reach the emperor level, you can mobilize 100 Yin spirit warlords to fight with the enemy.


    These 100 Yin Ling war emperors need to draw nutrition from Zhen Yinger''s body. This nutrition is not ordinary vitality, but the spirit of Yin.


    Now, there are still tens of thousands of ghost soldiers who have become ghost generals. These ghost warriors want to escape from Zhen Yinger''s control all the time and are eager for a free life.


    Zhen Yinger can''t let them leave. As far as Zhen Ying''er is concerned, every soul''s life and death. Are closely related to her vitality.


    "Don''t worry. When you reach the emperor level, you don''t have to look for a bitter and cold place to practice. At that time, you can absorb the breath of life into your body, and the temperature of your body can naturally be restored. "


    Seeing Zhen Yinger worried, Han Fei smiled and comforted.


    "I don''t know how many years!" The reason is very simple, but it''s not so easy to enter the imperial level. In order to enter the third grade of Zun level, I have made so much efforts. If I want to enter the emperor level, I still have too many ways to go.


    "Do you need to understand Taoism?" Seeing Zhen Yinger''s unhappy appearance, Han Fei continued to ask, and his concern was expressed in his words. Because of the holy body, even Zhen Cheng can''t help Zhen Ying''er. On the road of cultivation. Zhen Ying''er is very similar to herself. She needs to explore and understand it alone.


    "Yes! It''s just that I don''t have to travel around like you. If I find a place where the spirit of Yin is strong, I can release the spirit and build my own spirit world. I need to feel the Taoism belonging to the Yin spirit in the Yin spirit world. Though as like as two peas you understand, the truth is exactly the same.


    "Can you still do this?" Han Fei was surprised. "Your cultivation method is really amazing. As long as you sit there and practice, you can understand the Tao and Dharma. Where like me, I need to travel around! "


    "Are you ready to leave?" Zhen Yinger is very clever. She immediately guesses Han Fei''s idea and looks very dark. If Han Fei leaves, what''s the meaning of staying in ghost city.


    "Leave?" Han Fei was stunned and turned to smile bitterly¡° You are all practicing hard, and I can''t stop. It can''t be regarded as leaving. As you said, I need to travel and understand thousands of Taoism! "


    Han Fei really didn''t want to leave. I came to see Zhen Ying''er today just to have a casual chat. Zhen Ying''er just said that, but Han Fei was inspired. It''s better to go out and have a look than stay in ghost city.


    "Ghost city is not for you. You should travel! If I follow you, you will accommodate me, so travel will be meaningless! I stay in ghost city. When you come back! "


    Zhen Ying''er is silent for a moment and makes a decision with a serious look. Since you like Han Fei, you should consider it for Han Fei. Han Fei hasn''t practiced for so many days. If it goes on like this, won''t Han Fei be abandoned.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei nodded, smiled and thanked. Zhen Ying''er''s cheeks are slightly red and takes up the spirit wine pot to pour wine for Han Fei.


    Han Fei drank three cups of spirit wine in succession, and Zhen Ying''er also drank one. After chatting about some cultivation, Han Fei took out a bottle of black paint and put it in front of Zhen Yinger.


    "These are three dragon soul pills. You can take them when you need them."


    "Three?" The magic talisman is sealed on the black painted pill bottle. Even so, you can still smell the attractive fragrance of the dragon soul pill. The fragrance is inhaled into the nose and the body is warm and comfortable. You can imagine. How warm the body should be after swallowing such pills.


    For ordinary people, warmth is just an appendage of the body. However, no one knows, but when the body lacks warmth. What would that be.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded definitely, "it''s a success! I don''t know what the real dragon soul pill is like. The dragon soul pill of the dragon clan was broken down by me and combined with the pill of the dragon soul pill. I refined this improved dragon soul pill. This pill has adjusted several drugs according to your physical characteristics. The efficacy should have some impact, but it should be no problem! "


    "Thank you!" Hearing that the dragon soul pill in front of her was specially developed for herself, and the crystal tears turned in her eyes, Zhen Ying''er quickly bowed her head, but her nose was moved by acid.


    Father Zhen Cheng is also an alchemist. Zhen Ying''er knows how much effort it takes to change a Dan square. Han Fei must have spent a lot of effort on this pill.


    Zhen Ying''er was surprised at Han Fei''s Alchemy skills, but compared with Han Fei''s concern, it was nothing. At this moment, even if Han Fei let himself die, Zhen Yinger wouldn''t frown.


    Zhen Ying''er didn''t ask where the dragon soul came from. Even if these pills are fake, so what?


    For so many years, because of the holy body of Yin, Zhen Ying''er practiced and groped alone. Even after reuniting with his father, his father can give himself very limited help. Coupled with Zhen Yinger''s cold personality. Zhen Cheng has many children, so Zhen Yinger gets very little care from his family.


    Because she likes Han Fei, the relationship between Zhen Yinger and her mother Nangong Waner is also very rigid. Although it eased later, the communication between mother and daughter was not smooth.


    Now, Zhen Yinger finally found the man. Moreover, Zhen Ying''er can obviously feel that Han Fei begins to care about himself.


    Even if you can''t be Han Fei''s woman, you won''t like other men. certain!


    At this moment, Zhen Ying''er secretly vowed that he liked Han Fei more firmly.


    "Will you stay with me for one night?" A moment later, Zhen Ying''er raised her head, no longer as shy as before, but as natural and magnanimous as her wife for many years.


    Han Fei is leaving ghost city. I don''t know how long he will be back. Maybe three months, maybe three years. Thinking about the aimless waiting, Zhen Yinger''s heart is like a knife.


    However, Han Fei must leave.


    "Good!" Han Fei smiled, stretched out his right hand and hugged Zhen Yinger in his arms. Homeopathic, like last time, he picked up Zhen Yinger and put it across his legs. "Watching you sleep is also a kind of life enjoyment!"


    "--" Zhen Ying''er cried, but the crystal tears set off the cold fairy like face.


    Han Fei was stunned, suddenly lowered his head and caught the petal like lips

 Chapter 2267

    Zhen Ying''er was caught off guard and forgot to dodge in a panic.


    no To be exact, at that moment, Zhen Yinger was happy and numb. How could she be willing to dodge?


    However, after all, this is the first time in Zhen Ying''er''s life. The moment Han Fei''s lips fell, the holy body of Yin Ling suddenly reacted.


    The strong cold smell swept through, wrapped Han Fei in an instant, and tore the surrounding space with a powerful pulling force. Caught off guard, Han Fei''s body suddenly suspended. After a little struggle, she disappeared with Zhen Yinger.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The cave trembled, and the fragmented space surged on the hard wall and roared. Roared, as if ready to destroy everything. If Han Fei hadn''t arranged imperial protection in advance, the cave in Gufeng would have become a powder.


    Even so, there was a deep pit where Han Fei and Zhen Ying''er sat first.


    "Ah --"


    The warmth of the previous moment suddenly became frozen. For a moment, Han Fei felt numb. no incorrect! To be exact, it''s not numbness. But the body is numb.


    "Canopy -"


    The body fell on a hard object. Before he could get up, Zhen Ying''er fell into Han Fei''s arms again.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Whoosh -"


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    All kinds of strange sounds suddenly sounded in Han Fei''s ears. The cold breath did not disappear, but increased!


    "Step back!" The cold voice sounded, and the previous noisy sound disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Everything in front of us seemed to have stagnated.


    "Buzzing -"


    Some tinnitus, the mind actually has such a moment of loss. After the divine personality trembled slightly, Han Fei woke up.


    The sky is gray. When you breathe, the water vapor instantly turns into ice mist.


    Cold!


    This is Han Fei''s first feeling. A little feel, the back seems to fall on a piece of ice. At the moment of falling, Zhen Ying''er fell into his arms. Why didn''t he?


    "Shadow, are you okay?" Thinking of Zhen Ying''er, Han Fei suddenly sat up.


    "--" at the moment of sitting up, Han Fei saw everything in front of him and was stunned in an instant!


    "I''m fine!" Zhen Ying''er looked at Han Fei and his pretty face was slightly red. Zhen Ying''er, who was clearly wearing a linen skirt, now came a blue armor.


    Behind Zhen Yinger, around Han Fei. There are also a group of women wearing armor. There are different things. Those women are wearing silver armor.


    Zhen Ying''er is tall, and the blue armor shines like a dragon scale. That pretty face shows Zhen Ying''er''s heroic spirit incisively and vividly against the armor.


    Looking around at the silver armored women around, Han Fei''s eyes were straight and his heart hit like a deer.


    The armor is thin and not complete. Even some women''s key positions are not covered by the armor. Seeing such a scene, Han Fei certainly won''t close his eyes. Enjoy it, and even stare round shamelessly.


    Every woman in silver helmets and armor looked at Han Fei with a cold face and angry eyes, which made Han Fei''s heart hair.


    Shit!


    Han Fei secretly bit his tongue, which hurt a little. It seems that he didn''t dream. Under his back, there were bursts of cold, and even the previous pain weakened.


    Han Fei quickly closed his eyes!


    Take a few deep breaths and the heart clearing formula will work. Remind yourself not to be affected by illusions.


    Did the shadow put something in the spirit wine? In order to stay, the shadow deliberately intoxicates himself? Now, I have entered the illusion?


    But, no!


    The shadow shouldn''t refuse what he did before.


    Mirage! It must be a fantasy! Suddenly there were so many women in silver and white armor, and each one was so beautiful. How could this be true! The shadow must want to test himself, so he turned into so many silver women to seduce himself.


    make fun of!


    Am I Han Fei that kind of man?


    After running the heart clearing formula again, Han Fei opened his eyes.


    Zhen Ying''er was still standing in the previous place, and the women in silver helmets didn''t leave. However, some small changes have taken place in the eyes of those girls looking at Han Fei. It seems that they are not as cold as before!


    "Where is this?" Han Fei wriggled his lips and felt that this was a world. However, the world is foggy and the temperature is frighteningly low. Look up, you can''t see the sky, you can''t see the clouds. There are no birds or animals around.


    Turning to the ground on both sides, it was also cold gray, like ice and snow, but not like.


    Han Fei touched the ground with both hands. The cold breath seems to freeze the soul.


    How did this happen?


    After drinking spirit wine in Gufeng''s cave, Zhen Yinger asked her to stay with her. I have promised to accompany her, and. He also held her in his arms. Why did he suddenly change places?


    The last time I held Zhen Yinger, there was no such thing. Is it because of Zhen Ying''er who wants to kiss with his head down and mouth open?


    Ghost Warrior!


    Han Fei''s back was cold.


    I still remember when I was in Tianmo sect, I became an inheritance disciple and took Zhen Yinger to inherit the mountain where the disciple lived. Some accidents happened on the way. Zhen Yinger was caught by an inheritance disciple and imprisoned in the cave.


    That elder martial brother likes Zhen Yinger and even wants to take advantage of it. When he found out, Zhen Ying''er was covered with a layer of frost to protect himself, but the elder martial brother almost froze to death.


    Later, he saved the elder martial brother''s life by himself.


    At that time, Zhen Ying''er had only Jindan cultivation. fairy maiden. Zhen Ying''er is already a big monk of the third grade of Zun level. Her blue armor should be the best protection.


    Seeing Zhen Yinger so sad, I wanted to comfort her. As a result, those ghost soldiers didn''t know and thought they wanted to be light and thin


    The ghost warrior launched an attack, and then he came to the world in a muddle.


    "Back!" Zhen Ying''er was a little embarrassed. Seeing Zhen Cheng''s eyes on those Yin Ling female soldiers, he looked very carefully. After raising her hand and humming coldly, the ghost female soldier who surrounded them disappeared out of thin air.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -"


    After those women disappeared, the biting cold wind blew on Han Fei, releasing the cold of freezing everything.


    Han Fei quickly stood up, looked around and wanted to find a place to avoid the cold wind. Unfortunately, there was only the gray ice and snow around except the cold wind!


    "This is the Yin space. I practice here when I am closed! Just now -- because it was too sudden, I wasn''t prepared -- that''s why -- next time if you want to -- say it in advance -- "


    Zhen Ying''er explains intermittently. She looks at Han Fei apologetically, but she is very angry.


    What a good atmosphere, actually because of the destruction of the holy body of the spirit. If Han Fei is angry or afraid, he probably won''t touch himself next time.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now. Otherwise, once those ghosts rushed into Han Fei''s body, the first impact was the mud pill palace. If Anfei becomes stupid, what will he do in the future!


    Zhen Ying''er stared anxiously at Han Fei''s every move and checked it several times. After confirming that Han Fei had no problem, she couldn''t help showing a happy color on her cheek.


    Han Fei is not happy.


    The situation is the same as I speculated.


    Originally wanted to take the initiative to offer a kiss, but the result was good. He was directly brought into the hell space. This belongs to Zhen Yinger. What if she wants to force herself to do something?


    Hey!


    Forget it, whatever she wants!


    Just, after thinking about it, Han Fei has a headache. Zhen Ying''er is a girl with a stubborn character. She probably won''t look back after she likes herself. I really like Zhen Ying''er, and I''m even ready to accept it.


    It''s just that the nine holy bodies are in some trouble!


    Is it difficult to report every time before making out?


    Shit!


    How can that work! Some things need passion. Passion is coming. There''s no time to report! If every time a ghost warrior treats himself as an enemy, he always falls and freezes himself like this, then¡ª¡ª


    Unimaginable!


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Inexplicable joy hung on Zhen Yinger''s face, and Han Fei answered equally inexplicably¡° What can I do but be cold! "


    "Ah - ah -" after hearing Han Fei''s answer, Zhen Yinger shouted excitedly and jumped at Han Fei with open arms

 Chapter 2268

    This time, Han Fei was very calm. When he saw Zhen Yinger coming, he smiled and floated 100 meters away.


    "You --"


    Zhen Ying''er jumped into the air. Seeing Han Fei hiding 100 meters away, he stamped his feet with anger.


    "Have something to say. Don''t do it!" Han Fei seriously stressed, "next time, if you want to do any intimate action, report it in advance, otherwise, I''ll be scared to death if I''m not prepared!"


    "--" Zhen Ying''er was speechless for a moment. She stared at Han Fei with her pretty face burning. However, Han Fei couldn''t see Zhen Ying''er blush because he was wearing blue Yin Ling armor.


    "I take the initiative to be fine!" Zhen Ying''er bit her lips and stressed angrily¡° Next time, don''t run! "


    With her shoulder still, Zhen Ying''er stood in front of Han Fei again and looked at Han Fei''s nervous look. Zhen Ying''er was angry and funny.


    "It''s -- it''s not fair!" Han Fei blinked and protested with a cold face¡° Why can you take the initiative. I can''t take the initiative! I am a man. Do I still have dignity and face in the future? "


    "Think of the beauty!" After hearing what Han Fei said, Zhen Ying''er felt sweet. Knowing that Han Fei didn''t want to belittle himself, but sincerely, the little girl''s ears were red.


    Zhen Yinger is so happy.


    Whether Han Fei likes himself or not has been pressing on Zhen Yinger''s heart like a boulder. Although the long talk a few days ago played a certain role, Zhen Ying''er is still not practical.


    When drinking earlier, Zhen Ying''er heard that Han Fei was ready to leave the ghost city. Zhen Ying''er was ready to give everything to Han Fei. For women, that''s the only way. Zhen Ying''er is at ease.


    Even if cultivation stagnated, Zhen Ying''er recognized it.


    However, Han Fei''s sudden sneak attack disrupted Zhen Yinger''s plan, and Han Fei was actually brought into the Yin Ling space.


    What makes Zhen Ying Er more surprised is not only that. After Han Fei entered the hell space, he was not hurt. He looked as usual, thought normally, and even could use cultivation normally.


    This is Zhen Ying''er''s spiritual space.


    In the past, when Zhen Ying''er fought with the enemy, once the enemy was brought into the ghost space, he either fell into a coma or died. Even if some monks can barely stay awake, their combat effectiveness will be affected by the Yin spirit space, and some even have a sharp drop in their accomplishments.


    It can be said that no one can leave alive who enters the spiritual space.


    Seeing Han flying into Yin Ling space earlier, Zhen Ying''er was a little confused and didn''t know what to do. It''s easy to enter the Yin space. If you want to leave, it''s not so simple.


    Even Zhen Ying''er didn''t know how to take Han Fei away.


    Worried that Han Fei was hurt by Yin Ling, Zhen Yinger has been very worried. After repeated inspection, it is determined that Han Fei is OK. How can Zhen Yinger be unhappy!


    This is the man God gave himself!


    Perhaps, in this world, only Han Fei can give himself feminine happiness!


    "Don''t stare at me and giggle, will you?" Han Fei raised his hand and tentatively photographed Zhen Ying''er''s helmet. "Don''t rush over, ask for instructions first!"


    "Go, I''ll take you somewhere!" Zhen Ying''er raised her hand and held Han Fei''s wrist. She was fast and decisive. His expression was full of excitement.


    "Shua -"


    The surrounding space trembled slightly, and the two figures disappeared. It wasn''t long. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, his face showed surprise again.


    The sea of flowers!


    However, those flowers are made of ice and frost, with different sizes and colors.


    "This is the sea of Yin Ling flowers!" Seeing Han Fei''s surprised expression, Zhen Ying''er was very satisfied. However, Zhen Ying''er didn''t have many smiles on her face, even more sadness¡° Every soul flower here is a soul warrior! Every time I improve my cultivation, the ghost warrior will die. However, they never get angry. After they die, they turn into flowers of the spirit to guard me! "


    "--" Han Fei was shocked again, but. The surprise on his face converged. When he looked at the flowers of the spirits, his expression became dignified.


    Life!


    These spirits are also life.


    Ghosts are neither ghosts nor humans. In a sense, Yin Ling is the formation of immature life. Yin Ling belongs to the elves, but they are all waste materials eliminated by the elves.


    These waste materials are neither accepted by the living world nor by the ghost world. Therefore, they have become a special group among all things in the world.


    If there are creatures that can accept them and raise them with their own bodies, they can also grow like embryos. However, even if they can be transformed into adults, they can''t leave the body that raised them.


    In a sense, these Yinling flowers are Zhen Yinger''s children. Zhen Yinger raised them, and finally. When Zhen Yinger needed it, these ghost soldiers gave themselves up again. Even if life is over, they still become flower shapes, guarding Zhen Ying''er!


    The faint breath of life floated into Han Fei''s body. Han Fei has a deeper understanding of the meaning of life.


    "They are also life! Although short, it blooms because of your kindness. Ying''er, forgive my previous misunderstanding of you. You are really kind and great! "


    Zhen Ying''er cried, but smiled on her face. Zhen Yinger leans her body against Han Fei''s shoulder. Full of happiness and barbarians.


    Since she knew she was the holy body of the spirit, Zhen Ying''er hated this body very much. Because your body can''t be touched, once touched, there will be ghost soldiers rushing out.


    Therefore, from small to large, Zhen Yinger was very lonely.


    Practice alone and live in the spiritual space alone. In Yin Ling space, Zhen Ying''er is the absolute king.


    However, Wang is Dugu. With the growth of age, Zhen Ying''er, like thousands of girls, is eager to live a normal life. Zhen Yinger also wants to have any man to rely on. She is eager to find a man like her father.


    The first time I met Han Fei, Zhen Ying''er didn''t have any good feelings for this playful man. Zhen Ying''er didn''t really pay attention to Han Fei until he accompanied Zhen Cheng to the mountain where Tianmo sect inherited disciples. Under the hundreds of meters of ice and snow, Han Fei drilled a snow cave with himself.


    Zhen Ying''er still remembers that Han Fei holds his big hand, generous and powerful. And it''s so warm. Before that, no man could hold his hand, but Han Fei could.


    After that, a lot of things happened. Han Fei gradually walked into Zhen Yinger''s heart.


    Emotion is this thing. Just like these Yinling flowers in front of us, ignorance goes deep into the bottom of my heart. When you feel them, it''s too late!


    These years, Han Fei disappeared in front of her, and her mother didn''t agree that she was close to Han Fei. It can be said that every day is suffering. even to the extent that. When in pain, Zhen Yinger also wants to give up.


    What''s wrong with being alone and dying alone!


    However, life is so unpredictable. When they are about to give up in despair, the relationship between them is developing by leaps and bounds!


    "Hold me and go to the Yinling flower sea center!" Zhen Yinger''s voice is weak and blurred, and there is longing in her eyes. That kind of lovesickness is deep in her bones, and she wants to plug herself into Han Fei''s heart!


    "Good!" Han Fei understood the meaning of the look in his eyes. He didn''t hesitate at all. After agreeing, he picked up Zhen Ying''er and walked carefully to the center of the sea of Yin Ling flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The ghost cliff shook violently, the several kilometer high cliff swayed, and tons of black paint stones fell.


    "What''s going on?" The ghost eye looked ugly and floated out of the ghost house. At the same time, figures flew out of their caves, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Gufeng''s cave collapsed, resulting in a large number of cave collapses around." Soon, Wang liangfei came to the ghost eye and gave a crisp report.


    "Can there be casualties?" The ghost eye''s face became ugly when he heard that the cave of the soul family disciple had collapsed¡° These damn things. If we break through, we should die a little further. Unexpectedly, he broke through the ghost cliff. Isn''t he afraid to destroy the ghost cliff? What a brain! "


    The roar didn''t last very long. After a moment, the sound disappeared and the sand dust stirred in the air.


    Those who thought they had been attacked secretly returned to the cave again. Ghost eye goes straight to the top of ghost cliff.


    Go straight to the mother ghost princess''s cave. After paying a respectful visit, the ghost eye tells the plan in his heart.


    "Mother, what do you think of taking this opportunity to blow the soul family out of the ghost city?"


    "No!"


    The ghost princess didn''t even ask why. He simply refused decisively, which made ghost eye lose face. Ghost eye''s face changed and wanted to argue, but he saw his mother waving her hand.


    "There''s no need to discuss it. Do it as I ask. Not only can''t we expel the soul clan, but also tell your men to associate more with the soul clan friars. Ghosts and ghosts should get along well. "


    "Queen Mother -"


    I also mentioned the expulsion of the soul clan before. Although my mother refused, she didn''t say anything about being friendly, but just let herself wait patiently. Soul repair Gu Feng made such a ridiculous thing. It''s the best time to clear him. However, mother''s attitude is quite different.


    "Needless to say! From now on, you will hand over the affairs of the ghost family to Ruolan and Kexin. You can go to my cave to practice in seclusion as soon as possible! "


    "This -- that''s all right!" Ghost eye also wanted to argue a few words. Seeing that his mother''s face was not good-looking, he smiled bitterly, nodded and agreed, then bowed and left depressed.


    "Hey!" In the cave, the ghost princess sighed, closed her eyes and thought about the future of the ghost family.

 Chapter 2269

    "Hey, hey -"


    "Don''t laugh!" Zhen Ying''er beat Han Fei with a shy face. There was a flood of tenderness in the originally cold eyes.


    "As long as one party is an emperor level cultivation! Hey, hey! " After shooting Zhen Ying''er''s small head, Han Fei was relieved, "on impulse, I thought it was a big mistake. Fortunately, fortunately! "


    "Ignore you!" Zhen Ying''er, like ice, is very happy at the moment. The cold breath of the body eased, and even a warm feeling appeared. Although the girl is a little painful, what is it compared with becoming Han Fei''s woman!


    "Stop laughing! Stop laughing! " Han Feichong looks at Zhen Yinger and likes it more and more.


    "What now?" An hour ago, they left the Yinling space and saw Gu Feng''s cave collapse. Han Fei took Zhen Ying outside the ghost city.


    After picking up Zhen Ying''er and stepping into the sea of Yin Ling flowers, everything will come naturally. That night, Han Fei was crazy and gentle. Zhen Yinger was very painful and happy. That night, they forgot who they were and only remembered that the other party was the one they wanted to attack.


    Sensibility overwhelms reason, and desire has the upper hand. When it was all over, they began to be afraid. Han Fei is afraid to destroy Zhen Ying''er, who is worried that Han Fei thinks nonsense and leaves himself.


    After observing for a day and a night, Zhen Yinger didn''t lose her grade. They were more secure. After repeated confirmation, Han Fei can be sure that as long as one of them is emperor level cultivation, there will be no problem.


    The giggle on Han Fei''s face, on the one hand, is due to Zhen Yinger''s charming and naive, on the other hand, is due to his imperial cultivation. It must be genuine.


    Originally, Zhen Ying''er still had a headache about how to leave Yin Ling space. After the body was handed over to Han Fei, this problem was also solved. Han Fei''s body has more breath of Zhen Ying''er. Yin Ling space naturally accepted Han Fei and left without any difficulty.


    How can Han Fei not laugh when he kills many birds with one stone!


    After figuring out everything, they were in a good mood. Under Han Fei''s sweet words, Zhen Yinger and the silly barbarian gave Han Fei several unreasonable requests.


    Han Fei is satisfied, and Zhen Yinger is also very happy. Even, Zhen Yinger began to worry about whether she would be pregnant with Han Fei''s child. If that''s true, Nangong Waner''s mother will scold herself to death.


    However, even so, Zhen Ying''er doesn''t regret it.


    Now, Zhen Ying''er doesn''t worry about Han Fei leaving, because Zhen Ying''er knows that Han Fei is not that irresponsible man. Han Fei will deal with how to explain to his parents. He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "You live in my cave. I want to travel! " Han Fei restrained the smile on his face and solemnly said his thoughts.


    "I -- all right!" Zhen Yinger originally wanted to refuse, because an Tianqi and an Tianhao practiced in the soul house. Han Fei''s cave is the soul mansion. However, there are many caves in the soul mansion, and the one where Han Fei lives is far away from angel. Zhen Yinger doesn''t want to meet an Tianqi because she is worried or jealous. Anyway, Zhen Yinger doesn''t want to see an Tianqi.


    However, Zhen Ying''er doesn''t want to be difficult for Han Fei. Besides, now his identity has changed. Even if he meets an Tianqi again, he is not hurt. It takes a long time for Han Fei to travel. His cave, of course, should be inhabited by himself.


    Han Fei glanced at Zhen Yinger. Guessed the idea in her heart, stretched out her arm and gently took Zhen Yinger into her arms. They snuggled up. Han Fei didn''t say anything, and Zhen Yinger skillfully didn''t ask anything.


    Tacit understanding is really important.


    A quarter of an hour later, they returned to the soul house. Zhen Ying''er went straight into Han Fei''s cave and couldn''t bear to shut up. Han Fei restored the appearance of Bian Jian and quickly handled the backlog of things these days as the head of the soul clan.


    It was all trivial things. Han Fei had only half a day to deal with these trivial things.


    After dealing with these things, Han Fei said the things of closed door epiphany. When those soul emperors heard it, they all knelt down and congratulated excitedly. After they wanted to come, the patriarch closed this time. When you come out again, you must be the soul emperor. When the patriarch becomes the soul emperor, he and others can get the real dragon soul pill.


    The last clan leader''s dragon soul pill was only a semi-finished product, but the effect was obvious. If you can get the real dragon soul pill, you will have the conditions to become the soul emperor.


    If you put it in the past, when Bian Jian went out, these soul kings would obey their orders, but it was impossible for them to do things seriously.


    But. It''s different this time.


    Because of the semi-finished dragon soul pill, these soul emperors wanted to talk to Han Fei on their knees. What is it to deal with some trivial matters of the soul family!


    Almost every soul emperor patted his chest to ensure that everyone would take good care of his subordinates during the patriarch''s absence. If there are pending things, ask an Tianhao''s opinions.


    An Tianhao, an Tianqi and Zhen Yinger are now honorary disciples of Bian Jian. Han Fei did this mainly to pave the way for an Tianhao to serve as the head of the soul family in the future.


    With the help of the dragon soul pill, an Tianhao has broken through to the realm of the soul emperor. Over time, you will become the soul emperor. Angel, shut up. You don''t need dragon soul pill. However, an Tianhao is in the ghost city, and an Tianqi has nowhere to go.


    Han Fei must slowly transfer power, so. After traveling, the edge sword can disappear silently. When you come back again, you can appear in the ghost city with your true face. At that time, as long as the ghost princess comes forward and appoints an Tianhao as the head of the soul family. Coupled with the temptation of the dragon soul pill, an Tianhao should be able to successfully become the head of the soul clan.


    An Tianhao used to be a young master of settling down, and he also had experience in leading large troops to fight. In addition, an Tianhao always wanted to prove his ability. When the soul family was handed over to him, Han Fei was not worried at all.


    As for the future of an Tianhao. Han Fei is too lazy to think.


    If an Tianhao is smart, he will remember his kindness. If an Tianhao''s mind changes, Han Fei doesn''t care. Quan should help an Tianqi.


    If it weren''t for angel''s sake, Han Fei wouldn''t foolishly hand over the soul family to an Tianhao.


    "It''s very dangerous for me to shut down this time! In order to minimize the impact, you may leave the ghost city when you are about to break through the cultivation of the soul emperor. If I break through, you must try your best to help an Tianhao. "


    "You can rest assured that I have made various arrangements. If I fall, the Dan convenience of dragon soul pill will be taught to an Tianhao. An Tianhao is highly qualified and talented. According to the method I taught, he can also become a refining dragon soul pill to lead you to complete our soul family''s dream! "


    "Of course, I still have a great possibility of success. Even if I break through and fail, I don''t necessarily die. If my soul doesn''t die, I will be reborn! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei gave a lot of advice to pave the way for his return with his true face. After knowing the dragon soul pill, those soul emperors. Where will you keep the position of the patriarch in mind. As long as there is dragon soul pill, who is the patriarch, it doesn''t matter.


    An hour later, the soul emperors knelt down and congratulated and left Han Fei''s cave.


    After a little rest, Han Fei went to ghost cliff again.


    The ghost princess will know sooner or later when she leaves the ghost city. The matter of an Tianhao also needs the approval of the ghost princess.


    "I have no problem!" After Han Fei finished his idea, the ghost princess nodded without any doubt and fully agreed with Han Fei''s arrangement. Even, I don''t even bother to ask.


    "Come on, what conditions do you need!" Han Fei was not so retarded. After blinking, he simply asked directly.


    "Three dragon soul pills!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "All right!"


    After a symbolic struggle, Han Fei obediently handed over three ghost pills. Han Fei knew that the ghost princess begged for the ghost eye. Even if the ghost princess doesn''t want it, she must give it. After all, the ghost eye is her brother.


    After the ghost princess becomes the ghost emperor, she will not stay in the ghost city for a long time. Besides, since she already had an idea about the immortal hall, she would certainly look for the immortal hall.


    "When will you leave?" After receiving the dragon soul pill, the ghost princess stared at Han Fei and asked calmly.


    "Tonight or tomorrow morning!" Han Fei has handled all the things that should be handled. Even if he leaves ghost city immediately, Han Fei can do it.


    It''s just that people are emotional animals. After staying in ghost city for several months, Han Fei has gradually got used to the life here. When he suddenly left, he felt a little reluctant to give up!


    "Go early and return early! I wish you success! " The ghost princess nodded. After a word of congratulations, she didn''t say anything more. She waved her hand to Han Fei to leave.


    "All right!" It felt strange, but the ghost princess didn''t say, and Han Fei didn''t bother to ask. After bowing, he left the ghost cliff and floated down. He was in a happy mood!

 Chapter 2270

    That evening, Han Fei left the ghost city.


    After leaving the ghost city, Han Fei used space Taoism and rushed straight to the injured city.


    The demon Nine Emperors went to Shangcheng.


    Although Zhen Cheng is expected to protect Baili Yanran and Lin Youyou, Han Fei is still uneasy. Although traveling is very important, before traveling, Han Fei must go to Shangcheng to see Baili Yanran and Lin youyou. If you can, you must first solve the problem of the demon Nine Emperors, and then leave.


    You need peace of mind to travel and understand Tao. If you have too much concern in your heart, even if you travel, I''m afraid it can only be a mere formality.


    In the past, Han Fei and Zhan Menger built a city of inheritance. In the use of building materials, it is better to damage the city than to inherit the city. The damage to the city is too big. If all the predictive materials are used, I''m afraid it will take decades.


    It''s not difficult to enter the wounded City area. Like many cities of cultivation, you can enter as long as you pay ten black crystals.


    Walking on the streets of Shangcheng, you can see monks of various nationalities, even. You can also see the people of the demon alliance.


    No matter which race, no matter what purpose, you can enter the wounded city as long as you pay Heijing.


    Monks of all nationalities who enter the wounded city can enter the wounded city to browse as long as they do not kill indiscriminately and do not show obvious hostility.


    The wounded city does not have any outsiders.


    This momentum, this tolerance, but reduced a lot of friction and disputes.


    The damage to the city is too big. Even if several emperor level ancestors arranged protection, it can''t play a role all the time. The city damage protection of emperor level ancestors can only be used when they encounter a large-scale attack. More often, the wounded city is the same as the lonely soul city. In peacetime, there is no barrier for outsiders.


    Han Fei is not sure whose idea this is, but he prefers Nangong Waner''s suggestion.


    Perhaps only Nangong Waner, such a genius, can integrate modern psychology into the protection of hurting the city.


    This truth is actually very simple - empty city plan.


    No one can predict when the demon alliance will attack. If you are always on guard, the maintenance cost of hurting the city is too high.


    However, if the management is completely open and there is no protection, it doesn''t seem to work. If you do that, millions of monks will be injured and the trivial things that happen every day will not be handled.


    Regardless of ethnic differences, even if the wounded city is the people of the emperor alliance, there are also a wide variety of people who want to live in peace. It''s impossible without any dispute.


    There have been many years of discord among the Xianzu, the barbarian and the lingzu. The disciples of the three nationalities are arrogant and have high accomplishments. I''m afraid they won''t fade every day.


    Although the number of dragons is small, they live in the city like a nail. The three friars looked at the eyes of the Dragon soldiers. Han Fei could guess if he thought about it a little.


    There are probably hundreds of thousands of Terran friars from Xiuxian mainland. These people will be bullied by millions of monks in the city.


    Those lower imperial level disciples of the emperor alliance must be arrogant and domineering when walking around the wounded city.


    In addition, the city does not exclude outsiders, soul clan, wing clan, shadow group, soul clan, demon clan and ghost clan


    If you don''t think about anything, or don''t think about it from the perspective of managing the wounded City, the wounded city you see is very happy. There was peace.


    However, if you use your brain a little, you will soon find that the injured city has existed from scratch for such a long time, which requires a very high control ability. Otherwise, even if the demon alliance does not attack, it will fall apart.


    Qin Gang and Zhao Hong cannot do this. Even the old monsters such as emperor VII and Emperor 13 can''t do this.


    This requires the management concept of modern people.


    The most intuitive embodiment of management is various rules and rules. The implied rules are contained in some silent buildings.


    The city Lord''s mansion and 18 small wooden buildings are the core of the city''s stability.


    Others can''t understand Nangong Waner''s idea, but Han Fei can understand it. The city Lord''s mansion and 18 small wooden buildings are like the sun and the moon. Like a humble straw, it delicately balances the city.


    Han Fei knows something about the black gold hunter. It''s not difficult to find the black gold hunter. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry to see Bai Liyan, but chose to go deep into the city master''s residence area.


    If the demon Nine Emperors still stare at themselves, and he can''t catch Baili Yanran rashly, the best way is, of course, to wait for himself to appear. Emperor level old monster, lock the target thousands of miles away. It will arrive in a moment.


    Han Fei is not afraid of the demon Nine Emperors. Even if he did, Han Fei was not afraid of World War I.


    However, Han Fei must consider for his family.


    After the demon Nine Emperors find themselves, they are likely to do it at all costs. The demon Nine Emperors don''t care. No matter men, women, old and young, God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    Han Fei can''t.


    Once you fight the demon Nine Emperors, your imperial accomplishments will be exposed. Cultivation is exposed. It''s nothing. The key is that the pit of emperor Qi and others will be associated with divine personality.


    Once emperor Qi and others guessed that they had a divine personality, they would not face the demon Nine Emperors, but the covet of all emperor level ancestors.


    Kill yourself and rob God.


    As for whether the God can recognize the Lord again after killing himself, Han Fei doesn''t know. Those imperial level old monsters don''t know. But what does it matter?


    You can''t have it yourself, and of course others can''t have it.


    Transposition thinking, if emperor II has a divine personality, Han Fei''s first idea. I must also hope that emperor II will be killed, either grab the divine personality, or no one. Because there is only one God, no one knows what will happen to the owner in the future.


    The unknown is the most terrible!


    Han Fei returned to Shangcheng. He didn''t tell Zhen Ying''er about it. If Zhen Yinger knew, she would certainly object.


    At this point, I''m afraid only Han Fei can do it when he returns to the injured city.


    The most dangerous place is the safest.


    Therefore, Han Fei chose a place not far from the city Lord''s residence, but did not return to the black gold hunter, nor did he seek asylum in Zhen Cheng''s residence.


    Han Fei likes adventure.


    Only when in a dangerous state can Han Fei''s full potential be stimulated.


    Among the bamboo and wood buildings around the city Lord''s residence, there are all kinds of shops needed by monks. The inn chosen by Han Fei can only accommodate 20 guests. Even so, the inn is big enough.


    In this inn, there is only a boss who collects money, not even a waiter.


    A black crystal lives for one day, how long it needs to live, and a one-time payment.


    The rooms in the inn are not even locked. Of course, for monks. It doesn''t make any sense. Even sealed iron doors are of no value.


    For monks, rooms and caves are more chicken ribs. When the protection is turned on, it is difficult for wind, rain and dust to invade the monk''s body. Of course, if you have a room to live in the cave, you can avoid the eyes of people with intentions, and the friar will not refuse.


    When I entered the room, I immediately arranged the protection during the great ride.


    Han Fei Yi Rong became a middle-aged monk. Similarly, he also controlled the diffusion of his body breath. If outsiders look at Han Fei, they should feel the strength of Mahayana.


    Of course, if someone sees Han Fei''s Dantian, they will look at Han Fei again.


    There are many ways to hide your accomplishments. You can control your breath or use pills. Han Fei is even simpler, as long as he controls the amount of milky white breath in Dantian.


    The milky white breath, released from the divine personality, can be hidden in the musculoskeletal. The milky white smell gathered in the Dantian can also be hidden in the musculoskeleton.


    It can be said that Han Fei can debug any accomplishments he wants now.


    "How to contact?" Han Fei sat cross legged on the bamboo bed, thinking about how to contact Baili Yanran. I can''t go to see Bai Liyan, but she can come to see me. Just, how to contact?


    A moment later, Han Fei''s mouth rose, a smile appeared, got up and left

 Chapter 2271

    Han Fei''s absence is an ordeal for Baili Yanran.


    Before Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance, although he couldn''t see Han Fei, Bai Liyan could feel more at ease. Even if the news came that long xianger and Han Fei had formed a double monk, Bai Liyan was very calm and calm.


    After the news that Han Fei was expelled by the imperial alliance and his accomplishments were abolished came out, Bai Liyan was not calm.


    In other words, Bai Liyan is calm on the surface, but she is not calm in her heart.


    According to Bai Liyan''s idea, she wants to go to ghost city to find Han Fei. However, the successive events of the black gold Hunter made bailiyan have no time to separate.


    Black gold hunters are threatened. Every day, black gold Hunter soldiers die for no reason.


    Three people a day!


    Even if all black gold hunters stay in their bamboo buildings to practice, three people will still die.


    Under the great shadow of death. One after another, black gold hunters and soldiers left without saying goodbye. In one month, the number of black gold hunters decreased by more than 1000.


    Among the remaining black gold Hunter soldiers, there was also a vacillation. Facing the threat of death, loyalty has become a dispensable chicken rib!


    Before, Baili Yan longed for the sun to set.


    After the day. In the evening, you can sit in the bamboo building and recall the little things you used to spend with Han Fei.


    Now, Bai Liyan is afraid of dark.


    When night comes, everything becomes uncontrollable. Bailiyan doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    "Headhunter, Zhang Liyu sent someone to send gifts and invitations!" Half an hour before the sun set, Jiao Meng walked into the bamboo building and numbly put the gifts and invitations on the table.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing Jiao Meng put the storage ring and invitation on the table, he was smiling and cold. Loudly reprimand¡° Just throw it away! "


    "Hunting head -"


    Jiao Meng didn''t move. He gritted his teeth and said, "hunting head, you can''t die again! Just left ten brothers again. I can''t go on like this! "


    Of course, Jiao Meng knew what he should have done, but he refused every day, and three brothers died every day.


    Jiao Meng can''t eat well and sleep well recently. He is extremely anxious. After handling the digging invitation and storage ring every day, Zhang Liyu''s entourage of the first grade will show a deceitful smile, leave silently, and then come back the next day.


    On the third day of the death of the black gold Hunter soldier, Zhang Liyu''s entourage appeared.


    You can imagine what kind of person Zhang Liyu is.


    Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, has the cultivation of the first grade of the emperor and a prominent identity. In his impression, the little Lord with evil eyes only saw Baili Yanran once, and unexpectedly invited Baili Yanran to his cave many times.


    What exactly does Zhang Liyu want to do? Jiao Meng doesn''t understand. However, fools can see that the successive deaths of black gold Hunter soldiers have something to do with Zhang Liyu.


    It''s just that Zhang Liyu is too strong. His entourage has the cultivation of grade one. How can the black gold Hunter deal with such a person.


    It''s not difficult for a respected first-class friar to hunt and kill Terran friars who can''t even reach the Mahayana period.


    Jiao Meng doesn''t understand why Bai Liyan still insists. When Jiao Meng thought about it, there was no need for the black gold hunter to exist. The brothers left behind are all reading Han Fei''s kindness. That''s why I persevered with the fear of death.


    However, how long can such days last?


    Black gold hunters are shrouded in the shadow of death. Every day when the sun rises, three black gold Hunter soldiers fall. At first, Jiao Meng and others howled angrily. For a long time, Jiao Meng and others were numb. Even when they heard that a soldier fell, Jiao Meng had developed the habit of waving his hand.


    "Didn''t you understand what I said?" Seeing Jiao Meng trying to persuade himself, Bai Li Yan''s eyes are full of ice cold and anger.


    It was cold, not because of Jiao Meng''s persuasion, but because of Zhang Liyu''s Yin damage.


    This damn wing clan young master. Haunting himself like a ghost, Zhang Liyu won''t stop as long as he doesn''t accept his gifts and invitations.


    Bai Liyan knows what it means to keep the appointment happily.


    The black gold Hunter died miserably, and Baili Yan felt heartache. However, once Zhang Liyu''s conditions are agreed, the black gold hunter will be doomed.


    I''ve seen too many similar tricks when I was in the mall. Those weak businessmen who promised eventually ended up separated from their families.


    "Headhunter, this matter can''t be delayed any longer! Even if you kill me right away, I''ll tell you! Brothers can understand the wolf ambition of young leader Zhang Liyu of wing clan! We can all understand that you don''t agree to Zhang Liyu''s request. But why don''t you ask Zhen Cheng for help! It''s just a one sentence thing. Why are you -- "


    "Get out!" Baili Yan was angry, his Taoist robe sleeves waved, and Jiao Meng''s body flew out of the bamboo building.


    Jiao Meng''s body fell heavily on the ground. After a trace of bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, there was despair in his eyes.


    "Tell my brothers, tonight, I will solve this matter and won''t die again!" A moment later, the sound of Bai Li Yan floated out of the wooden building. It is desolate, helpless and even desperate.


    Jiao Meng''s mouth was bleeding, but his eyes were crying. When he came, he was full of resentment. When he left, he didn''t seem to be relaxed.


    "Han Fei, don''t blame me!"


    The last afterglow of the sunset disappeared, and Bai Li Yan sat in front of the wooden building to dress up. Even at night, it is difficult to hide the beauty of Baili Yan. Even the bright stars are ashamed when they see Baili Yan!


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon clan cooperated with the emperor alliance, while the wing clan chose the demon alliance.


    After Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance, the young leader of the wing clan, Zhang Liyu, came to the city with ten Zunji Yipin bodyguards. The residence of the black gold hunter is not far from the gate of the wounded city. After seeing Bai Li Yan by chance, Zhang Liyu thought day and night like he was evil.


    Zhang Liyu doesn''t lack women, but she has a unique temperament like Bai Liyan. Zhang Liyu saw it for the first time.


    It''s not difficult to find out the identity of bailiyan. Knowing that Bai Liyan was Han Fei''s woman, Zhang Liyu was more excited like beating chicken blood.


    Zhang Liyu has a quirk. He doesn''t like virgin women. Zhang Liyu likes mature women. Because a woman like that is interesting and sensible.


    Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance, and Zhen Cheng is still there. Therefore, Zhang Liyu dare not blatantly mess around. After all, this is a city.


    Zhang Liyu has enough patience to wait for the woman he wants. Therefore, Zhang Liyu sent his subordinate Zhang Ao to send invitations and gifts every day according to the etiquette.


    After ZhuoBi refused three times in a row, Zhang Liyu became angry. Therefore, every time Bai Liyan refused, Zhang Liyu asked the wing guard to kill the three black gold Hunter soldiers.


    Zhang Liyu waited for Bai Liyan to beg for himself.


    However, this wait is a month.


    At dusk, Zhang Liyu finally received a good news - Baili Yanran agreed to the invitation.


    "Really?" Hearing that Bai Liyan accepted the storage ring and invitation, Zhang Liyu danced excitedly, "when will she come?"


    Every evening, Zhang Ao is responsible for sending storage rings and invitations. Every time he was rejected, Zhang Ao had to kill three black gold Hunter soldiers at night.


    No matter how defensive the black gold hunter is, Zhang Ao can be silent.


    today. Baili Yanran suddenly agreed to the invitation, but Zhang Ao was empty.


    "Before I came back, I saw Bai Liyan dressing up. Under normal circumstances, Baili Yanran should come back after midnight! However, little Lord, be careful. This Baili Yanran suddenly promised to come. The purpose may be impure! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhang Liyu burst into laughter, with confidence hanging on his excited red cheek, "you should know my means after following me for many years. A woman walks into my cave. I can do whatever I want. The more aggressive a woman is, the more the little Lord likes her. Tell me to go down. No matter how much noise there is in my cave tonight, you should use it! ha-ha! Ha ha! "


    Zhang Liyu was proud and rubbed his palm. He wanted the night to come quickly.


    "All right!" Zhang Ao knows the temperament of the little Lord. He should talk about it. He told him that even if something happened, it had nothing to do with himself. Think of Bai Li Yan''s Fairy like face. After tomorrow morning, it may become another look. Zhang Ao can''t bear it.


    Every time the young Lord dotes on a woman, he will be ruthlessly disfigured. Baili Yanran refused one after another for a month, and the punishment of the little Lord must be more terrible.


    "What else?" Seeing that Zhang Ao had not left, Zhang Liyu turned his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, "by the way, from tonight on, you should pay attention to the whereabouts of long xianger. I heard that long xianger is also Han Fei''s woman! "


    "Little master -"


    Zhang Ao was startled when he heard long xianger''s name. Why is the young master suddenly interested in Han Fei''s woman.


    "Long xianger is a national beauty. She used to have an engagement with Jin Pei. She repented. This time, long xianger and Han Fei formed a double monk, which spread all over the cultivation world. Now, Han Fei has been expelled from the imperial alliance, and the reputation of the dragon family has also been affected. If I could get long xianger, wouldn''t it make the dragon clan more ugly! "


    "But the patriarch told us not to provoke the dragon people. In case -- "


    "What if? You are my bodyguard. You can do whatever I ask you to do. The patriarch is the ancestor of my family. If he blames me, I will bear the responsibility. What does it have to do with you! " One moment, Zhang Liyu was still smiling. The next moment, Zhang Liyu''s face changed, became angry and yelled.


    "Yes! Yes! " Zhang Ao''s face was pale. After agreeing, he quickly left the cave. Where dare he say any nonsense.


    The night is getting darker and darker. The night shrouds the city. Shortly after Zhang Ao left, a middle-aged man stood in front of him and blocked his way

 Chapter 2272

    Qin Gang and Wang Hong are in a good mood recently.


    After Zhen Cheng''s control over the injured city is removed, the two city leaders can let go and do anything according to their own ideas.


    The demon Nine Emperors came to hurt the city. They also knew it. At the beginning, they were still worried. Half a month later, the demon Nine Emperor didn''t cause anything.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong were relieved. Even when they were drunk, they took it for granted that the demon Nine Emperors did not dare to mess around. That''s because they are the masters of the city.


    Of course, it''s just the idea of two people getting drunk.


    In order to ensure the stability of the city, Qin Gang and Wang Hong decided to hold a meeting of representatives of all ethnic groups.


    The content of the meeting is simple - it''s OK to stay in the city, eat, drink and have fun, but. You can''t make trouble, just kill, and that''s not allowed, otherwise - don''t blame the city Lord''s residence for being rude.


    After the content of the meeting was determined, Qin Gang and Wang Hong discussed the list of participants.


    Not all cats and dogs can attend such high-level meetings. In order to ensure the quality of the meeting, Qin Gang and Wang Hong decided to learn from Nangong Waner and inform everyone.


    Demon clan, wing clan, shadow clan, demon clan, soul clan, ghost clan, spirit clan, fairy clan, barbarian clan, human clan and dragon clan.


    After combing. There are more than ten monks living in Shangcheng. The friars of soul clan, ghost clan and demon clan also appeared in the wounded city. However, there are no influential figures. Therefore, Qin Gang and Wang Hong decided to hold a meeting of the eight nationalities. The venue of the meeting is in the city master''s house.


    As for the time of the meeting, it is determined to be noon tomorrow.


    "All right!" After discussing the last quota, Qin Gang stretched out in relief, stood up, and proudly expressed his expectations for the meeting.


    "Younger martial brother, if this meeting can be successfully completed, we will create a new management concept! If the young elite of the eight ethnic groups can realize the importance of peaceful coexistence, there will be no major war in Shenwu in the next few years. "


    "Yes! Elder martial brother is far sighted. Your idea will be approved by everyone! Among these representatives, the representative of the demon clan is the most important, followed by the young leader of the wing clan, Zhang Liyu. Their ideas more or less represent the views of the demon alliance. As for the idea of ghost city and Magic City, I''m not worried! "


    "Soul clan, ghost clan and demon clan are not only the great enemies of our humanoid friars, but also the great enemies of demon clan, wing clan and so on. At this meeting, we want to explore the tone of the demon and wing families. If we can make the representatives of demon family and wing family aware of the harm of ghosts and demons. Then we have achieved initial success. "


    "Well! What elder martial brother said is true! Don''t worry, I will tell my subordinates that after the representatives of demon clan and wing clan come, they should receive them with ultra-high specifications. Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, met me several times and talked happily. I''ll take charge of him. As for such a heavy representative of the demon family, you need to bother senior brother! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! No harm! No harm! The two of us devote ourselves to hurting the city and do more for the emperor alliance. We have no complaints! "


    "Elder martial brother, you are so dignified! The future 19 emperors of the Empire alliance are indeed extraordinary! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    In the conference room of the city Lord''s residence, Qin Gang and Zhao Hong laughed happily. A quarter of an hour later. They left the meeting room, returned to their residence and began to instruct their men to send invitations according to the list!


    ¡­¡­


    The wounded City shrouded in night did not look dark at all. Nangong Waner considered lighting when she was designing and building.


    Even if Shangcheng can use wind power, Nangong Waner can also design and manufacture wind power stations, but lighting appliances are a problem.


    In the cultivation world, night pearls and fluorites are mainly used for night lighting. However, the damage to the city is too big. A little fluorite and night pearl must not work.


    So, when building the wounded city. Nangong Waner sent someone to place the fluorite mountain at the four corners of the city and at the location of the city Lord''s house.


    The five man-made fluorite mountains are maintained and used by special personnel. They are covered during the day and release the light of fluorite mountain after night.


    However, it hurts the city too much.


    It''s not enough to rely only on Fluorite mountain. After all, the scope of fluorite lighting is limited.


    therefore. During the construction of the wounded City, night pearls were placed in every building. Of course, the Pearl of the night is in the charge of the residents. Whose house, who is responsible for lighting. This not only reduces the construction cost, but also helps to replace the night pearl at any time.


    That''s not enough.


    So Nangong Waner sent hundreds of monks to summon fireflies everywhere in the wounded city. More than a year later, hundreds of millions of fireflies fly out every night, and the whole wounded city is completely lit up.


    Because of fireflies and fluorites, the city has become a city that never sleeps. Plus the monks don''t care about night and day. Night can see things. Therefore, even late at night, monks can still be seen walking around the city.


    Zhang Liyu came to Shangcheng. Of course, it''s not for cultivation, but to live and dream and enjoy life.


    Therefore, Zhang Liyu chose a quiet house.


    The house consists of four wooden buildings. Between the wooden buildings, bamboo and wood are used to make fences. Whenever late at night, Zhang AO and others will arrange a protective array around the house.


    Zhang Liyu lives in a small wooden building on the second floor in the East. The other ten bodyguards, who were of the first class, lived in three other wooden buildings.


    It''s still an hour before midnight. Zhang Liyu calmly prepared a flower bath, and the warm water has turned into cold water. The spirit wine, spirit tea and spirit fruit placed on the white jade table also looked sleepy at the moment.


    Baili Yanran hasn''t come yet!


    "These wastes!" Zhang Liyu was a little anxious and depressed. Knowing that Baili Yanran would come tonight, Zhang Liyu''s heart was calm.


    Abnormal scenes appeared in Zhang Liyu''s mind. When Baili Yanran comes, those pictures can become a reality.


    When the sun rises tomorrow morning, I can let my men release the news - Han Fei''s woman has been insulted and disfigured by me!


    Han Fei''s past and Zhang Liyu''s investigation are clear.


    The disciple of wujizi, the leader of the fairy family, entered the passage of the fairy palace to practice, but he didn''t die. Later, he went to the emperor alliance, and was appreciated by old monsters such as emperor II and Zhen Cheng. He also formed a double monk with long xianger. For a time, there was no difference in scenery.


    Han Fei''s name has spread all over Shenwu mainland. It can be said that no one knows it.


    At that time, Zhang Liyu was closing the door and impacting the realm of imperial first-class products. I thought after I left the customs. Will become the focus of attention. I didn''t think that after I left the customs, I would become the youngest emperor level first-class ancestor. I didn''t even have anyone to congratulate.


    Zhang Liyu is angry!


    Because in Zhang Liyu''s view, if Han Fei didn''t suddenly appear, he, as the leader of the wing clan, broke through to the first grade of the emperor, should become the focus of attention.


    In fact, I went to the face.


    Therefore, Zhang Liyu vowed that after seeing Han Fei, he must compete with him.


    Zhang Liyu vowed to kill Han Fei in full view of the public, then take all his women and abuse them wantonly.


    But things change too fast.


    Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance, and there was also news that Han Fei Xiu was abolished.


    Zhang Liyu was even more angry.


    So he took his bodyguard and entourage into the wounded city.


    Originally, Zhang Liyu came to hurt the city just to relieve some mood. Zhang Liyu is not interested in Han Fei, who has become waste.


    However, Zhang Liyu saw Baili Yanran. Therefore, Zhang Liyu''s heart of revenge became restless again.


    What a temperament!


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the cultivation world. Zhang Liyu has seen all kinds of women, but he has seen a woman like Bai Liyan for the first time.


    So Zhang Liyu launched a fairly elegant offensive


    Tonight, after more than a month of waiting for his teeth to blossom and bear fruit, how can Zhang Liyu calm down!


    no way! Can''t wait any longer! After Zhang Liyu pondered a little, he was ready to call Zhang Ao to pick up Bai Liyan. In such a dark night, Baili Yanran hasn''t been here again. In case she gets lost and gets cheaper than other men, it''s troublesome.


    "Open the door!" Before Zhang Liyu raised his legs, a cold woman''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. The voice had strong penetration and went straight into Zhang Liyu''s eardrum, stirring Zhang Liyu''s manic heart like a flame.


    "Here we are! Beauty! " Zhang Liyu was stunned, laughed wildly, and rushed up to open the doo

 Chapter 2273

    When the door opened, Zhang Liyu was stunned.


    Absolute beauty, beautiful too flirtatious, flirtatious too indescribable.


    At the moment, the beautiful woman''s melon seed face with a faint red tide is more flirtatious. The charming eyes stared at Zhang Liyu.


    "Why, see me unhappy?" Compared with the previous overbearing orders, the voice at the moment is crisp and numb to the bone.


    Hu Meier, the eldest daughter of the six demon emperors, the first grade demon Xiu at the imperial level, and Zhang Liyu''s fiancee.


    The reason why the wing clan took refuge in the demon alliance. This is also related to Zhang Liyu''s marriage with Kate.


    The six demon emperors were originally fox demons. They took several women, but they failed to give birth to a son and a half women for many years. Forty years ago, the demon six emperors wandered in the wing clan area. Meet a right woman. A year later, the winged woman gave birth to Kate for the six demon emperors.


    Shortly after giving birth to Kate, the wing woman died. My daughter can grow up healthily. The sixth demon Emperor gave up more than 20 years of cultivation time and devoted himself to cultivating Kate into an adult.


    Kate has the pedigree of wing clan and demon clan. After becoming an adult, her cultivation talent is even more amazing. Less than 40 years old, the realm has reached the first grade of emperor level.


    The demon people have been eager to produce human descendants. However, it has failed for so many years.


    These years, there are many people who think like the six demon emperors, but no one has tried to marry the wing women. The success of the six demon emperors made other demon families see hope, so there was a later alliance.


    Originally, in the eyes of the demon clan, the wing clan was also a part of the demon clan. However, in the eyes of the Yi people, they are the descendants of the Phoenix, flying in the sky, more noble than the demon people.


    However, the Phoenix blood essence can be met but not sought. For so many years, the wing clan, like the dragon clan, has been going downhill.


    I continued the race, and the winged people decided to cooperate with the demons.


    In order to express his sincerity, the leader of the wing clan, that is, Zhang Liyu''s grandfather, put forward the idea of marriage.


    The six demon emperors were overjoyed and readily agreed.


    Of course, the demon six emperors also have their own ideas. After her daughter married Zhang Liyu, the children she gave birth to must be smarter.


    At the same time, the wing clan chose 50 young women to marry the descendants of the demon emperors. That''s why. Only the winged people can enter the demon city to live.


    The wing people have the ability to spy on the news, which is what the demon family is eager to get. Similarly, the demon clan is powerful and can provide strong help, which is what the wing clan wants.


    The reason why Zhang Liyu left the demon city was also related to Kate.


    Demon woman, act boldly and decisively. Not long after Zhang Liyu arrived at the demon city, they became a real couple. Just looking at her appearance, Kate has a beautiful face.


    However, when it really happened, Zhang Liyu didn''t have any idea about the sound like a beast. even to the extent that. Sometimes when Kate is excited, she grabs and bites!


    So Zhang Liyu left the demon city with ten followers. In the name of gathering information, hide in the city and be merry.


    "It''s very kind of you to know I''m coming and prepare a flower bath!" Zhang Liyu was stunned, but Kate wiped his shoulder and walked into the room. Seeing the big barrel in the middle of the room, Kate gave Zhang Liyu a white look and gave him a Soul-catching smile.


    "That''s nice, and my favorite spirit tea, spirit wine and spirit fruit!"


    "Xiao Yu, you are so kind to me!"


    "Xiao Yu. We haven''t seen each other for three months. You must miss me, don''t you? For you, I came from the demon city. I was really moved to see you so carefully prepared! "


    "Xiao Yu, come on! Let''s vent our love and thoughts crazily! "


    The door closed suddenly.


    Kate gently raised her hand, arranged a protective array and smiled. Jumped at Zhang Liyu!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t kill!" Baili Yan''s eyes were firm and cold, "I want him to die in the cruelest way!"


    "Sweet!" Han Fei was a little angry. At the moment, his eyes were red and he wanted to tear Zhang Liyu up immediately. After killing all ten Zun level first-class bodyguards such as Zhang Ao, Han Fei is ready to finally kill Zhang Liyu, but Bai Liyan disagrees.


    Han Fei was afraid.


    If you come to hurt the city one day late, Baili Yanran may have an accident. Or if I hadn''t sent someone to the black gold hunter before, I might not know what happened tonight.


    His own woman was coveted by Zhang Liyu. Moreover, so many black gold hunters died. After Han Fei knew the news, he just wanted to kill!


    Zhang Ao was killed by Han Fei. After soul searching, Han Fei knew everything.


    Killing one person is not enough.


    So Han Fei quietly killed the other nine Zun level first-class bodyguards. Zhang Liyu''s room has been locked by Han Fei. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry.


    After seeing Baili Yanran appear, Han Fei quietly took her to his room.


    After erasing Yi Rong Dan from his face and restoring his true face, Han Fei simply said everything. Han Fei didn''t reserve anything about Bai Liyan. Even the fact that he now has imperial cultivation told Bai Liyan.


    Bai Liyan didn''t cry or complain. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, but she resolutely disagreed with Han Fei''s killing Zhang Liyu.


    "You can''t ruin my plan!" Baili Yanran stared at Han Fei. After knowing that the person in front of him was Han Fei, Baili Yanran stared at Han Fei. The full thoughts need to be released. Is there a better way than staring?


    Baili Yanran won''t cry!


    Han Fei is safe and sound. Why do you cry when you need him most?


    Meeting should be a happy thing. Why do you cry?


    Besides, even if Han Fei can''t come, he will be fine tonight!


    "Your plan is too dangerous." Han Fei insisted stubbornly, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Li Yan in his arms and hugged him tightly, "I can protect you! I won''t allow any man to covet you! "


    "Fool!" Bailiyan was out of breath. However, her face turned pink, which was the color of happiness¡° Do you think my IQ is so low? I won''t do that stupid thing! As long as it is human, there must be weaknesses. After I knew that the murderer behind the scenes was Zhang Liyu, I studied his past. "


    "Zhang Liyu''s fiancee is Hu Meier, the daughter of the sixth demon emperor. This Kate is a hybrid and is infatuated with Zhang Liyu. Five days ago, I had sent someone to send a message to Kate and pass on what Zhang Liyu had done in Shangcheng. With my research on women, Kate will come! As you saw just now, the gorgeous woman is coming! "


    "Originally, I wanted to go into Zhang Liyu''s small wooden building when Kate didn''t come. In that way, I just ran into her when she came, and the effect would be better!"


    "It''s all your fault! Don''t say a word, hold me and run! You don''t know. At that moment, I almost killed myself. Do you know... "


    ¡­¡­


    Baili smiled and talked about it, but her tears wet Han Fei''s shoulder.


    Han Fei is distressed.


    Want to cry! Want to laugh! Want to roar!


    But Han Fei wants to kill more! Zhang Liyu, a fly, wants to humiliate himself in this way. He will die!


    Zhang Liyu will have a hard time tonight. Tomorrow morning, when he finds ten attendants dead in their own wooden building, it will be even worse.


    If you kill Zhang Liyu now, it''s really too cheap for him!


    Then let him live a few more days!


    "You can''t kill today! But from tonight on, I will be your bodyguard! " Han Fei lowered his head, bit Bai Li Yan''s ear, said softly, raised his hand and opened up a space to disappear.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2274

    "Zhang Ao!" Early in the morning, Zhang Liyu''s roaring voice floated for several miles, but Zhang Ao did not appear in front of Zhang Liyu as quickly as before.


    Kate was Zhang Liyu''s nightmare. All night, Zhang Liyu couldn''t even close his eyes and was tossed by Kate.


    At dawn, Kate left contentedly, and hinted that Zhang Liyu would come in the evening.


    Kate has fox blood, and the desire for men almost comes from the depths of her blood.


    Zhang Liyu really wanted to shoot Kate. This damn woman trampled on her dignity. In Zhang Liyu''s mind, women are men''s playthings. However, in front of Kate, she became a tool.


    If not for the wing family. Zhang Liyu was already angry. Even if he does, Zhang Liyu can remain invincible.


    What happened to the demon six emperors? His grandfather is also an emperor level old monster. If you really want to start, the demon six emperors may not win his grandfather.


    However, Zhang Liyu dared not gamble. There are twenty emperor level monsters in the demon family, but there is only one emperor level monster in the wing family. The wing clan failed to survive. You still need to rely on yourself.


    Bear it! Smelly 38! One day, I will make you pay the price.


    Zhang Liyu comforted himself every time she was tortured by Kate. After resting in bed for half an hour, Zhang Liyu suddenly remembered that Bai Liyan didn''t come!


    Therefore, Zhang Liyu didn''t rest, pushed open the window of the room and shouted loudly.


    "Zhang Ao -"


    Zhang Liyu needs to vent, which is very urgent. Last night, Zhang Liyu wanted to transfer the humiliation imposed by Kate to another person as soon as possible.


    Bai Liyan must have come.


    When Zhang Ao saw Kate coming, he was very sensible and hid Bai Li Yan. Although Zhang Liyu was furious, he was looking forward to seeing Bai Li Yan after suffering all night.


    Zhang Ao didn''t appear immediately. I''m sure I know what I want. Now I should take Bai Li Yan Ran.


    "Wang Gang!"


    "Sun Yong!"


    "Duan Xu!"


    Looking around, the three wooden buildings didn''t respond at all.


    "Damn it!"


    The sun rises a bamboo pole high. It''s impossible for all ten bodyguards to go out! In the past, I had the habit of sleeping in. I got up three times a day. Did Zhang AO and others not be here at this time before?


    Zhang Liyu thought a little and felt something wrong. After frowning slightly, he turned quickly and opened the door.


    The nearest to Zhang Liyu''s wooden building is, of course, Zhang Ao''s residence.


    A moment later, Zhang Liyu saw Zhang Ao''s body!


    A wooden stick was inserted into Zhang Liyu''s Dantian, penetrated into the body and tied on the wall of the wooden building. Zhang Ao''s neck was pinched and his head hung down. He could no longer serve Zhang Liyu.


    No blood!


    Seeing Zhang Ao''s body, Zhang Liyu was stunned. However, after looking around, Zhang Liyu was really shocked. Zhang Ao''s death was so miserable that there was no blood in the whole room!


    Zhang Liyu sweated at the tip of his nose and quickly bypassed Zhang Ao''s body to the second floor.


    "Sun Yong -"


    Pushing open the door of sun Yong and Duan Xu, Zhang Liyu''s voice stopped suddenly.


    As like as two peas, two corpses hang on a stick. The neck was broken and Yuanying was broken, but there was not even a drop of blood on the ground.


    This time, Zhang Liyu''s stay was much shorter. After looking at it a little, he quickly went to the other two bamboo buildings.


    Ten bodyguards were there, but they all became corpses!


    The way to die is the same. Obviously, they were all killed by the same person!


    Zhang Liyu quickly searched again. Nothing. Even in the guard''s room, there was no sign of a fight.


    Ten bodyguards of the first class are elite among the young disciples of the wing clan. These people have followed Zhang Liyu for many years. Although they can''t be said to have experienced a hundred battles, they won''t die so quietly!


    Sweat fell from Zhang Liyu''s forehead. His face was frightened and ferocious, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    I didn''t find Bai Liyan, but I saw ten bodies.


    Now, I''m alone!


    killer!


    Zhang Liyu can also kill ten Zun level ancestors if he makes a sneak attack. However, to be silent, Zhang Liyu asked himself that he could not do it.


    The murderer''s means are too cruel.


    Zhang Liyu opened his mouth slightly and wanted to shout loudly. However, the lips trembled for a moment and then swallowed.


    Leave! Leave!


    "Shua -"


    Zhang Liyu tried his best to rush to the exit of the house!


    "Canopy -"


    A blue light flickered and Zhang Liyu''s body bounced back. Zhang Liyu''s speed is too fast. It was like hitting a wall, ejecting back, and a wooden building behind it collapsed!


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Liyu exclaimed, and his sweat soaked his back in an instant.


    "Who! Who! " Zhang Liyu looked around blankly and found no one. With a look at the blue light blocking himself, Zhang Liyu roared like a pig.


    Zhang Liyu was not idle, but hit the other three directions one after another. A moment later, Zhang Liyu was bounced back!


    finished! At this moment, Zhang Liyu''s heart was like death! I''m imprisoned!


    To be more precise, my house has been imprisoned, and I can''t get out of it because of my first-class cultivation at the imperial level. Obviously, the accomplishments of the people who come here are too much higher than themselves.


    But why can Kate come and go freely?


    Is it Kate who killed Zhang Ao?


    Not long after Kate left, no body of Kate was found in the three wooden buildings. And, judging by the stiffness of those bodies. Zhang Ao, Duan Xu and others have been dead for several hours!


    Did Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, also come? After he knew he had acted recklessly, he was angry and killed Zhang AO and others?


    be on the cards! The sixth demon emperor loved Kate so much that he would be angry if he knew he didn''t like his daughter. Hu Hai can''t kill himself, but he can kill Zhang AO and others to warn himself!


    "Poop!" After thinking for a moment, Zhang Liyu fell on his knees with a puff¡° Father in law, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me! "


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    In order to express his sincerity, Zhang Liyu kowtowed to the bluestone ground. This moment. Even if you bring a cow, Zhang Liyu will have interest and admiration!


    But after waiting for a quarter of an hour, there was no response around. Zhang Liyu used divine knowledge to investigate, but he didn''t find anything!


    no one!


    There was no one except the bodies of Zhang AO and others.


    Zhang Liyu stood up, his breath was short, his heart beat wildly, and carefully moved towards the door.


    It''s close! It''s close! Closer!


    The previous obstruction did not happen. A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Liyu found that he had walked out of the house. So Zhang Liyu took a deep breath, ran wildly and rushed towards the city master''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Zhang Liyu came back with a group of people. Beside him, Qin Gang and Wang Hong were still standing!


    "Someone was killed here?" Qin Gang frowned slightly, and his expression was full of distrust. last night. Busy late into the night, this noon, there will be a meeting of the eight ethnic groups.


    When I got up in the morning, I was in a good mood, but after Zhang Liyu came. Qin Gang is in a bad mood.


    It''s no small matter that ten bodyguards of the young leader of the wing clan were killed. It''s the first time that such a thing has happened.


    Qin Gang didn''t want to come. After all, he was the city master. How can I accompany the young leader of the wing clan around.


    However, Wang Hong insisted on coming, and Qin Gang could only accompany him to have a look. For the sake of safety, Qin Gang brought a group of Zun level and Emperor level attendants to prevent accidents.


    "Inside! Inside! "


    Zhang Liyu was pale and haggard. His forehead was covered with bruises. People who didn''t know thought he had hit a tree. After rushing out of the house, Zhang Liyu''s first idea was to find Kate. However, Kate came by herself. Zhang Liyu didn''t know where the demon people lived.


    The city was so badly hurt that Zhang Liyu didn''t know many people. So Zhang Liyu ran into the city master''s house and accused someone of sneaking attack on him.


    "I''m the young leader of the wing clan. After entering the wounded City, I always keep my duty. My ten bodyguards were killed for no reason. You must give me an account of this. Otherwise, I will tell Jiazu about it and then report it to the demon alliance. If this incident leads to war, I won''t take any responsibility! By then. I''m afraid you -- "


    Surrounded by a group of people, and during the day, Zhang Liyu calmed down a lot.


    "Go in and have a look!" Qin Gang certainly wouldn''t take Zhang Liyu''s words to heart. The corners of his mouth moved and smiled, "please lead the way ahead!"


    "Hum!" Zhang Liyu snorted coldly and took a step forward. After Qin Gang and others followed, Zhang Liyu walked to Zhang Ao''s wooden building with lingering fear.


    Tens of meters away, Zhang Liyu walked for five minutes.


    What''s going on?


    When I hit the guard earlier, my body bounced off and collided with Zhang Ao''s wooden building. Zhang Liyu clearly remembered that Zhang Ao''s stairs had broken. However, the stairs in front of us were intact, and there was not even a bit of sawdust on the ground.


    A mistake!


    It must have been too nervous before. It may not be this wooden building!


    After a little stunned for a moment, Zhang Liyu put aside his immediate questions. Qin Gang and Wang Hong came and let them see Zhang Ao''s body with their own eyes. It doesn''t matter whether the stairs are damaged or not.


    "Creak -"


    Zhang Liyu stepped up the stairs, opened the wooden door, pointed inside and said, "look for yourself!"


    There are many people and the stairs are narrow. The others stopped. Qin Gang and Wang Hong looked at each other and stepped up with a serious look. Zhang Liyu stood by the door, frightened, and didn''t look into the room.


    "What are you looking at?" Qin Gang and Wang Hong walked into the room and looked around. After looking around, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    "Look --"


    Zhang Liyu''s eyes passed through their shoulders and didn''t see Zhang Ao''s body. In my impression, Zhang Ao''s body is facing the door, but now there is nothing in that place. Even the wall is intact!


    "Hum!" Qin Gang snorted coldly, and his eyes looked at Zhang Liyu suddenly changed¡° Young leader of the wing clan, if you think it''s interesting, you have to give me a reasonable explanation now! "


    "This -- second floor -- second floor --"


    The cold sweat rolled down from his forehead again, Zhang Liyu''s head hummed, and the Taoist robe was soaked with sweat. Even, seeing Qin Gang''s eyes, Zhang Liyu almost peed his pants.


    "Then go to the second floor!" Wang Hong''s voice also changed, even a little strange. Whether there is a corpse in the room or not doesn''t need eyes for friars like Wang Hong.


    A moment later, the three appeared in the intact room on the second floor. Where were the bodies!


    "The other two wooden buildings! Two other wooden buildings! " This time, before Qin Gang scolded, Zhang Liyu flew to the other two wooden buildings.


    "Ah - how could this happen!"


    "Ah - impossible!"


    A moment later, Zhang Liyu screamed and looked at the empty house. Zhang Liyu was black and fell to the ground

 Chapter 2275

    After searching the four wooden buildings, there was no body in them.


    "When people die, they can''t see a drop of blood. I can believe it for the time being. Such a thing happened when the demon people secretly attacked the emperor alliance. However, you told us earlier that the bodies were pierced by wooden sticks and stuck on the wall. Now the body is gone and there are no holes in the wall. How do you explain? "


    "Zhang Liyu, although I don''t have much contact with you, I have a good conversation with you. Today, you are in trouble. Go to the city Lord''s residence and ask us for help. I''ll pull down my old face. Bring your senior brother here. Look at the present -- "


    Qin Gang left with a group of people, and Wang Hong left with an iron face. Originally, I wanted to invite Zhang Liyu to the city hall for a meeting. Now it seems that there is no need at all. If you don''t speak out your dissatisfaction. Wang Hong was really worried that he would suffocate.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Liyu being the young leader of the wing clan, Wang Hong would slap him in the face and deceive others with nonsense. He actually deceived the two city leaders.


    Qin Gang left in a hurry, which is not unreasonable. If Zhang Liyu plays tricks and plays games like luring the tiger away from the mountain, wouldn''t it be troublesome.


    "Wang Daoyou, I really didn''t lie!" Zhang Liyu''s voice was hoarse. His eyes were covered with blood because of worry¡° I can swear with my soul that I really didn''t lie! In the morning, I got up and shouted Zhang Ao. But he didn''t answer me. So I came out of the cabin, went to Zhang Ao''s room and looked at Zhang Ao''s body. Then I went up to the second floor and saw Duan Xu''s body! Their posture of death -- "


    "All right! All right! " Before Zhang Liyu finished speaking, Wang Hong rudely interrupted, "you''ve said these words many times. I don''t want to listen to them anymore. True or false, it has nothing to do with our emperor alliance. Previously, you said how we hurt the city. Now you can take it back! "


    "I came with my senior brother, and you saw it. Even if all your ten men were killed and created a perfect scene when you left, it has nothing to do with us now! We got to know each other. It''s certainly not what you think. Therefore, I hope you still find a medicine king to help you. If you accidentally take the psychedelic pill, you may also have hallucinations! "


    "Hallucinations? You said I was hallucinating? " Zhang Liyu raised his hand and pointed to his nose, "Wang Daoyou, I''m a grade one. We have the same cultivation. Tell me. Who can quietly use psychedelic pills in my food? "


    "Pedantic!" Wang Hong mocked and sneered and flatly refuted, "it seems that Zhang Daoyou really doesn''t understand the cultivation world. If someone wants to harm you, hundreds of poisons can be used in the big barrel in the middle of your room, and there will never be a strange smell. If you offend people like King Dan, the air you breathe and anything you touch can make you the most poisonous! Don''t look at our imperial alliance from the perspective of the winged people! "


    "You -" Zhang Liyu was angry because Wang Hong''s remarks were so targeted that he didn''t even give himself face. The Yi people disdain to use any poison, so they have no knowledge of poisoning. Zhang Liyu really knows very little.


    "All right! That''s all for today. In the future, if anything happens again, I hope you don''t think our emperor alliance too dirty! "


    Wang Hong said that without looking at Zhang Liyu, he turned coldly and was ready to leave!


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " Seeing that Wang Hong was ready to leave, and there was only himself left in the house, Zhang Liyu immediately panicked, hurriedly shouted to Wang Hong and smiled.


    "Wang Daoyou, forgive me! Wang Daoyou, forgive me! Just now, if the words are inappropriate, I hope Wang Daoyou won''t be angry! The truth of the matter. Don''t bother you. I swear by my soul that I will investigate it. Give the emperor alliance an explanation! " Zhang Liyu saw such a shameful thing for the first time.


    This matter today. It must spread back. Think of the people looking at the hurry with surprised and mocking eyes, Zhang Liyu even had a heart of death.


    That''s nothing.


    What about yourself?


    Regardless of the life and death of the ten guards, now I''m alone. How can I ensure my safety? Even if Grandpa is informed that the wing clan will send guards again, it will take time.


    Life is important, nothing else is important.


    Zhang Liyu wanted to go to find Kate and seek asylum. However, thinking about last night, Zhang Liyu''s legs are still shaking. If Kate knew she was going there for shelter. Who knows what will happen.


    "What else do you have?" Wang Hong just wants to leave quickly now.


    Wang Hong knows the reason for the establishment of Chumo Pavilion. At that time, when the demon alliance sneaked attacks, they all killed silently.


    At that time, in order to solve the case, Wang Hong looked through many bodies. What Wang Hong doesn''t want to understand now is those shriveled corpses.


    No blood!


    The reason why Qin Gang came here this time is mainly based on this consideration.


    It''s not difficult to kill quietly. Killing without blood is relatively difficult.


    Judging from Zhang Liyu''s expression, he should not have lied. Just now, senior brother Qin Gang heard that nothing had happened to the city Lord''s house and the city.


    From this point of view, Zhang Liyu did not play any tricks to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Based on Wang Hong''s understanding of Zhang Liyu. Although the young leader of the wing clan is a little frivolous, he is not going to play the game of war fire playing princes.


    If the winged people want to discredit the alliance of emperors, there is no need to do so.


    No trace was left at the scene.


    This is the most terrible! The body is missing, Wang Hong can understand. The walls of those wooden houses have been repaired without any trace. How do you explain that?


    It takes at most a quarter of an hour from Zhang Liyu to the city Lord''s house and back. What happened during this period?


    The murderer''s cultivation is very high. Wang Hong is not very worried. Emperor 7, Emperor 9, Emperor 13 and Emperor 18 are all hurting the city. Whoever the murderer is, it''s not terrible.


    The terrible thing is that the killer may have many helpers, because only a large number of helpers can leave the perfect scene in front of him.


    If the other party set fire to four wooden houses, Wang Hong would believe it. But the killer didn''t do that.


    What does that mean?


    contempt! Strong and domineering strength!


    "What shall I do?" What Wang Hong thinks in his heart, Zhang Liyu doesn''t care, "it''s not safe for me to live here."


    "You can''t go to the city Lord''s mansion!" After understanding Zhang Liyu''s meaning, Wang Hong was startled. If you let the disaster star in front of you enter the city master''s residence, if the murderer also follows, wouldn''t you ask for trouble!


    "Wang Daoyou, you are the master of the wounded city. Although our wing clan has allied with the demon alliance, we have not yet fought against the emperor alliance. I''ve been here for so long and haven''t done anything sorry for the emperor alliance. Now, I''m in trouble. If you can help me in time, my grandfather -- "


    "No talk!" Wang Hong is not a child. He can''t be so easy to cheat. Zhang Liyu just wants to sign up now. He can do anything to compromise.


    But. Zhang Liyu is only the young leader of the wing clan. What he says doesn''t count. The leader of the wing clan is an emperor level old monster. He must have thought carefully about cooperating with the demon alliance.


    Besides, it''s just a wing clan. The emperor alliance really doesn''t care.


    Zhang Liyu''s search for self-protection also indirectly shows that the murderer is powerful. If things go as Zhang Liyu said, the murderer is really terrible!


    "The wounded city has your allies. You can consult them! I have something to do. Let''s go first! " Wang Hong doesn''t want to cause such trouble. After two sentences, turn around again and get ready to leave.


    "A pair of wings!" Zhang Liyu''s figure flashed in front of Wang Hong, and a storage ring appeared on the palm. "There are also many crystal stones, medicinal materials and refining materials. I just hope to stay in the city Lord''s residence for half a month. How about that? " Friars have no principles, only interests. In order to ensure the safety of his life, Zhang Liyu doesn''t care about these extraneous things.


    "No!" Wang Hong took a look at the storage ring. He refused coldly, and a touch of greed flashed through his eyes.


    "So?" Zhang Liyu remained unmoved, and a storage ring was added to his palm, "a hundred pieces of life spars!"


    Hearing the moment of life crystal, Wang Hong was ecstatic. It seems that Zhang Liyu is really afraid. After a little weighing, Wang Hong threw away his Taoist robe and received two storage rings. The cold look on his face disappeared.


    "Taoist friends are the young masters of the wing clan. We are too stingy if we don''t help! This noon, there happened to be a meeting of the eight nationalities. Let me tell my senior brother that you will attend on behalf of the wing nationality! "


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Zhang Liyu smiled and the tension on his face eased a lot. If you live in the city Lord''s residence that hurts the city, your life should not be in danger. If someone dares to attack himself in the city Lord''s residence, then he doesn''t have to do it himself. Wang Hongqin gang will also help.


    One hundred life stones were given to Wang Hong, and Zhang Liyu was distressed. Originally, it was going to be given to Jiazu at that time. However, forced by the situation, in order to save his life, Zhang Liyu would not frown even if he sent all the money.


    They left chatting and walked to the city master''s house against the scorching sun.


    A moment later, a middle-aged couple walked hand in hand. The man glanced at the four wooden buildings, and a numbing sneer floated from the corners of his mouth.


    "Is the city Lord''s mansion safe?" When they left, the man talked to himself. After the woman pinched him hard, they walked to the black gold hunter''s residence

 Chapter 2276

    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. It is getting closer and closer to the meeting of the eight ethnic groups. It is still inconclusive who will represent the Terran to attend the meeting.


    Their accomplishments are still in the later stage of Mahayana. Even if they ate a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, coupled with the practice place like Shenwu mainland, the three still failed to break through.


    In the later stage of Mahayana, if you represent the Terran to attend the meeting, you will be laughed off.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng can represent the Terran, and so can Wu Xin.


    However, the three sects of Tianmo sect, Jiuxian palace and Penglai Pavilion are Zhen Cheng''s enemies. After Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea, the three sects caught Bai lingsu, Ouyang Xuaner and others. Although there is nothing excessive, it is a humiliation for Zhen Cheng.


    Since knowing that Zhen Cheng is the 18th emperor. Every time Niu Shengliang goes out, they send their disciples to explore the way in front, trying to avoid the possibility of meeting Zhen chenghuo and Zhen''s family.


    Zhen Cheng is generous enough not to ask questions. Now I have the cheek to beg Zhen Cheng to send someone to represent the Terran. It''s like hanging the old longevity - looking for death!


    After the establishment of Shangcheng. All friars above the age of Yuanying can enter freely, and hundreds of thousands of friars came from the mainland of Xiuxian. In Shangcheng, there are four or five hundred thousand Terran friars.


    However, these four or five hundred thousand people have the lowest accomplishments. Except for a few monks, the highest accomplishments are only in the later stage of Mahayana. In the later stage of Mahayana, it''s better to be absent on behalf of the Terran.


    However, this damn invitation was sent to Niu Shengliang. If the Terran has no representative, he will go. In case Qin Gang and Wang Hong investigate and raise their hands, their little life will not be guaranteed.


    To kill a Mahayana friar, Qin Gang doesn''t need to be responsible to anyone.


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang, three old foxes, from Xiuxian to Shenwu, and then from Shenwu to Shangcheng, they don''t want to die!


    "Among the Terran friars, the friars above the king level are either Zhen Cheng''s women or his disciples and grandchildren. Originally, Han Fei was the most suitable. After all, he was a disciple of Tianmo sect. If he successfully formed a chapter, he could represent the human race. However, he was disheartened and was expelled by the emperor alliance. Even if his accomplishments are still there, he can''t attend the meeting on behalf of the Terran now! "


    Since entering the Shenwu mainland, Niu Shengliang three have put the hope of Terran rejuvenation on Han Fei. After Han Fei entered the imperialist alliance, Niu Shengliang and Niu Shengliang were all alive when they walked.


    However, Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance. In order to get rid of the relationship, wujizi no longer recognized Han Fei as an apprentice.


    The news dealt a great blow to Niu Shengliang.


    In order to find a suitable representative, the three have discussed for two hours, and the candidate for the representative is still not determined.


    All three are old foxes. No one wants to carry the black pot. If possible, the three would rather pretend not to know about it.


    "At present, only Mohua may be able!" Niu Shengliang suddenly patted his forehead and was full of joy. "Mohua is the inheritance disciple of our Tianmo sect. He always keeps a low profile. I almost forgot her. According to her talent, her accomplishments must be above King level! "


    "Yes!" Luo Decai and sun Yuliang were full of joy. They took a look at the time. It should be too late¡° Then go quickly and tell Mohua to go to the meeting on behalf of the Terran. No matter what other races say, Mohua just keeps silent. When she comes back, tell us the result! "


    "Shall I go alone?" The smile on Niu Shengliang''s face converged and was dissatisfied¡° Is there something wrong with you two old people? Mohua''s accomplishments are higher than ours now. We''re going to ask for someone. Do you think it''s still before? Besides, the Tianmo sect has long been destroyed. I haven''t even seen Mohua''s face. Now go and tell Mohua to do things? "


    At a loss about what to do, Luo Decai and Sun Yuliang looked at each other in a brown face, but they stopped talking.


    Among the previous disciples of the sect, Han Fei made the greatest achievements, followed by ghost eye, Mohua, an Tianqi and others. Now, the only thing that can help the three get out of trouble. It could be Mohua.


    It''s nice to be young!


    If you can enter the Shenwu mainland when you are young and have such a good cultivation environment, how can your cultivation stay in the later stage of Mahayana!


    Oh, my God!


    This is everyone''s chance. No one can be blamed!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go together!" After thinking for a moment, rod stood up with a bitter smile.


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Yuliang waved, "there are two representatives at the meeting! Even if Mohua agrees, what if there is one less person? "


    "What else can I do? Let Bai Li Yan represent it! " Rhode''s face was black. "Time is so urgent. Where can I find a more suitable candidate!"


    Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan and others can also. However, they are Zhen Cheng''s disciples. What if you rashly go to them and meet Zhen Cheng?


    "All right!" Sun Yuliang thought for a few more minutes, and there was really no better candidate. After a little discussion among the three. Take the invitation to the black gold hunter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, call Dad! Shout! "


    "Wow wow"


    Lin youyou''s eyes are red. He stares round and frightens. He hopes his daughter can say the word "father". The little guy cried, kicking his legs and holding Lin youyou''s neck. Tears and snot got on Lin youyou''s face and cried wrongly.


    "Don''t scare the child!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, came forward to pat Lin youyou and made a grimace. The little guy finally stopped crying. His tears still couldn''t stop flowing. It seemed that he was complaining about his dissatisfaction with his father.


    Han Fei didn''t want to return to the black gold Hunter so soon. However, since I have seen Baili Yanran, it seems unreasonable not to see Lin youyou and Mohua again.


    After dealing with Zhang Liyu, Han Fei was brought back to the black gold hunter by Nangong Waner. The two returned easily. Therefore, even if they were holding hands, they did not pay attention to a middle-aged couple.


    According to Han Fei''s idea, the bodies of Zhang AO and others don''t need to be treated at all. Bailiyan disagrees. Since the goal has been achieved, don''t attract too many people''s attention.


    So, under Bai Liyan''s advice, Han Fei taught Zhang Liyu a terrible lesson. Han Fei believes. This lesson will take root in Zhang Liyu''s heart.


    Zhang Liyu and Kate were excited all night. They were too frightened. There was no accident. Zhang Liyu''s lifeblood would certainly have problems. Even if Zhang Liyu was strong in spirit, he touched the wooden door. Han Fei also carefully prepared nutrition for him. If things go well, Zhang Liyu will know what humiliation is tonight.


    Han Fei heard the conversation between Zhang Liyu and Wang Hong clearly. At noon, there was a meeting of eight nationalities in the Chengzhu mansion. Not surprisingly, Niu Shengliang''s three old foxes will certainly come to find Mohua.


    After returning, he restored his true face and met Lin youyou and Mohua. Lin youyou is crying, and the child is crying. If it hadn''t been for the silent array, the black gold Hunter soldiers would have come to watch.


    From Han Fei''s recovery of his true face, Mohua''s face was pink, always bowed his head and looked coy. If Bai Liyan hadn''t blocked the door, Mohua would have run out.


    The child''s crying stopped gradually. Maybe it was because he was tired of crying. The little guy soon fell asleep on Lin youyou''s shoulder. Han Fei stretched out his hand and wanted to hold it, but Lin youyou refused.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. In his soft eyes, there was a trace of apology.


    If Xuanwu Jie is still there, Han Fei really wants to send Lin youyou and his children back to the secular world, so that the three children can get familiar with each other. Lin Mengxiong wants Lin youyou if he sees his granddaughter. I''m sure I''ll be happy.


    However, the Xuanwu ring is gone. How to return to the secular world, I''m afraid I have to ask Wu Xin for help. However, Wu Xin''s feifeng transfer method is not very reliable. Han Fei is really worried that Wu Xin has lost Lin youyou and his children.


    Lin youyou''s mother and daughter are in no hurry for the time being. According to Bai Liyan''s inference, Niu Shengliang will come soon.


    "You go with Mohua, so I can rest assured. You can''t walk as Han Fei, so you go to the meeting as the deputy head of the black gold hunter. Cultivation should not be too high. You can! "


    Bai Liyan is tired.


    I was nervous last night. Although everything is planned, as long as there are any omissions, I can''t come back intact.


    Luckily Han Fei came back.


    Of course, bailiyan is very tired and has something to do with Han Fei. The bad guy brought himself into the space and couldn''t stand the toss.


    However, that kind of unbearable is happy!


    Bai Liyan wants to have a good sleep and have a good aftertaste. Maybe she can be pregnant.


    Tonight''s Han Fei either belongs to Mohua or Lin youyou. With Mohua''s character, if you don''t help her, this shy girl doesn''t know how long she can become Han Fei''s woman.


    Bailiyan likes Mohua very much. On the one hand, they are teachers and sisters. On the other hand, they have the same personality. They are not noisy people.


    "Come back early in the evening!" Lin youyou toots his mouth and wants to join the fun. However, the child is too young to live without himself. Knowing that Han Fei and Mohua are going to do business, Lin youyou doesn''t dare to fool around. After giving Han Fei a look you know, he takes the child to the second floor to have a rest.


    After Han Fei, Mohua and Baili Yanran discussed the next plan, Niu Shengliang''s greetings sounded outside the bamboo building. Baili Yan nuzui, Han Fei immediately changed into an ordinary man in his thirties. After changing into the clothes of black gold hunter, he stood behind Mohua and Baili Yan!


    "Come in!" Baili Yan resumed her cold look, her voice calmly commanded, a soft force swept through, and the door of the bamboo building slowly opened

 Chapter 2277

    At noon, the meeting room of the city hall became lively.


    Wujizi, Huangye, mantiangang, Xianer, linger and Doudou walked into the conference room and sat in the most comfortable position.


    Long Zhentian and long xianger didn''t come. Although the accomplishments of a man and a woman representing the Dragon nationality were only the second grade of the emperor, after they entered the conference room, the blood pressure of the real dragon was filled in an instant. Except for the three ancestors of Doudou, the blood of others was surging fiercely.


    Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, walked into the conference room and saw Hu Meier, the representative of the demon clan at the first sight. Zhang Liyu didn''t want to sit with Kate, but Wang Hong kindly asked Zhang Liyu to sit down.


    Beside Hu mei''er, there was a young demon man. There was pride in those triangular eyes. When he saw Zhang Liyu, the man''s cold eyes twinkled and a trace of jealousy rippled around his mouth.


    Wang Chuang, the descendant of the eighth demon emperor, has a first-class cultivation at the imperial level. Among the young people of the demon family, Wang Chuang can rank among the top three in terms of cultivation and appearance. Zhang Liyu knew Wang Chuang. When he was engaged to Kate, Wang Chuang seemed very unhappy. After drinking a lot of wine, he left angrily.


    Later, Zhang Liyu learned that the relationship between Wang Chuang and Kate was very ambiguous. However, Zhang Liyu didn''t like Kate originally. I didn''t put it on me.


    However, considering that ten of his bodyguards were killed, Wang Chuang looked at himself bitterly. Zhang Liyu couldn''t help wondering.


    After Zhang Liyu sat down, Kate began to pour spirit wine for him and whispered in a low voice. Zhang Liyu was on pins and needles, waiting for the meeting to end quickly.


    The representatives of Xianzu, lingzu, barbarian, Yizu, dragon and demon have arrived. The two elders of the shadow family do not know when they have sat in the corner. The light is in a trance. If they don''t concentrate on it, they will always feel empty.


    When Mohua and Han Fei walked into the conference room, they were completely ignored. Qin Gang and Wang Hong looked up at them until they reached the most humble position and sat down.


    Mohua is the root of darkness. After sitting down, the surrounding space seems to turn into black paint. It''s just that her cultivation of monarch grade I is still too low. Under the scrutiny of a group of emperor level ancestors, Mohua''s cold pretty face was slightly hot. If Han Fei hadn''t sat beside him, Mohua might have got up and left.


    Han Fei sat quietly, his thin body covered Mohua, and calmly accepted the eyes of the people.


    "Are you Terran representatives? Why have I never seen you? " Wang Hong frowned slightly. I was a little annoyed. Niu Shengliang didn''t come. He found two young people to represent the Terran. The young people of monarch level cultivation are everywhere in the emperor alliance. No matter who the Terran sends, it must be at the bottom.


    Niu Shengliang and others were cunning enough. They didn''t come by themselves, but they asked two young people to come. According to cultivation, these two young people can represent the Terran. However, I''m afraid the two young people can''t decide what to discuss this time!


    "There are tens of millions of Terran friars. How many can master Wang see? The two of us are human blood. Of course, we can be human representatives! What, attend this meeting. Do you need any qualifications? Since all the ants and reptiles have come, why can''t we Terran come? "


    Han Fei opened his mouth and smiled, but his words rang through the audience!


    "--" in an instant, the whole conference room was quiet!


    Wang Hong''s face flushed and his chest fluctuated violently. His eyes fell on Han Fei. He wanted to kill him with one hand! Where did you get this mountain village boy? He can''t talk so much.


    Wang Hong wanted to get angry, but. Han Fei is right. In the cultivation world, there are the most human friars. It''s reasonable that I haven''t seen them. In a hurry, there was a loophole in the speech. I didn''t expect that the other party was so ruthless and embarrassed himself in front of so many people!


    court death!


    After all, Wang Hong had seen a big scene, stared at Han Fei and remembered the young man''s face. The prime minister can support a boat in his belly. I''ll put up with you for a while. When the meeting is over, I''ll make you look good. Wang Hong stopped talking and turned his head. Quan thought he didn''t hear anything.


    "What do you mean, ant reptile?" Wang Chuang opened his mouth. He stared at Han Fei with vicious eyes. A glass of spirit wine in his right hand pushed forward, "have a drink!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and his eyes fell on the wine glass. A strange scene happened. The wine glass stopped one meter in front of Han Fei and broke!


    "A man is a man, and a demon is a demon. You turn into a human, and I''m still a Cobra! If Taoist friends like to sit in pairs, I''ll accompany them. Come and don''t be rude, you can drink me! "


    Han Fei''s shoulder moved slightly. A glass of spirit wine flew up and slowly flew to Wang Chuang along the route just now!


    "You --"


    Wang Chuang was shocked when the other party saw through the shape of the statue. The spirit glass seems to be slow. But the speed was very fast. After Wang Chuang opened his mouth, the glass of wine was forced into his mouth!


    You have to drink if you don''t drink!


    Wang Chuang was caught off guard. A glass of spirit wine was poured into half a cup. The spirit wine spilled wet Wang Chuang''s clothes!


    Wang Chuang blushed! Instant anger! He wanted to stand up, but found that he couldn''t even get up under the pressure of that glass of spirit wine!


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    This time, the whole audience was quiet!


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong''s faces changed instantly, and their eyes fell on Han Fei''s face, full of doubts. The other representatives, with a smile on their faces, converged. When their eyes fell on Han Fei''s Dantian, they were immediately covered!


    Can''t see through cultivation!


    oh my god!


    He''s a Terran friar!


    At this moment, everyone thinks the same. In their minds, Terrans are mole ants and reptiles. In addition to Zhen Cheng, there are only a dozen Jun level friars. It is humiliating for such an ethnic group to send representatives to the meeting.


    The Terran representative is here. Instead of choosing low-key forbearance, there is such a high-profile demon!


    "Two city masters, you can have a meeting. I''m busy! "


    Dozens of eyes fell on him. Han Fei smiled happily and raised his head. Wave your hands, just like a big leader.


    "Cough! Cough! " Wang Hong coughed twice and smiled, "ha ha! ha-ha! They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Today we gather together to discuss major events! "


    "Meeting! Meeting! " Qin Gang took back his eyes, but in his heart he branded the young man in front of him in his mind and secretly scolded his subordinates for their incompetence. The Terran has such an outstanding person that he doesn''t know at all. Where did Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang find such a powerful young man.


    Mohua sat beside Han Fei like a beautiful stone carving with a buzzing head and a complete mess of thoughts.


    According to the previous plan, the script is not like this!


    When I left, my younger martial sister bailiyan told me again and again. When I attended the meeting, I and Han Fei didn''t say a word. No matter how provocative other races are, they ignore them.


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang suggested the same. On the way, I asked him, and he said he knew everything. However, after entering the conference room, Han Fei made a mess!


    What now? Han Fei made such a fuss that everyone began to pay attention to him.


    After the meeting, Han Fei couldn''t keep a low profile. If Han Fei attracts the attention of those imperial level old monsters, will he be found?


    If those imperial level old monsters can see Han Fei''s identity, isn''t he very dangerous?


    What exactly did Qin Gang say? Huamo didn''t listen to a good word. At the moment, Mohua''s intestines are green with regret. Just now he was shy and afraid and didn''t answer in time. Han Fei came out for himself in order to protect himself.


    What can I do now!


    Xianghan rolled down from Mohua''s forehead. When he turned his head and looked at Han Fei, he heard it with interest

 Chapter 2278

    Baili Yanran has seen a big scene. But that''s in secular business. There are not many scenes in the cultivation world. This is not to say that bailiyan has no ability, but because her cultivation is limited, her ability and talent are difficult to display.


    In the world of cultivation, the level of cultivation is almost the same as the secular diploma. The level determines the circle you contact.


    Bailiyan can enter the Mahayana period, but also thanks to Zhen Cheng''s help. Although her talent is very good, she missed the best cultivation time after all. It is extremely difficult to reach a higher level.


    Mohua''s cultivation talent is better than Bai Li Yan, dark spirit root. And work hard enough. When we were about to break through, we just arrived at Shenwu mainland.


    Mohua is undoubtedly lucky.


    However, Mohua is too different from bailiyan in dealing with things. Two girls can be good girlfriends. And have been safe with each other, that is because they just formed a complementary relationship.


    Mohua can make up for the deficiency of Baili Yanran''s cultivation, and Baili Yanran can make up for the defect of Mohua''s ability.


    However, today''s meeting, even if Bai Liyan came, the two women could only be humiliated.


    Fortunately, bailiyan didn''t come, otherwise, it''s really troublesome.


    Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, was present.


    The rules and precautions mentioned by Qin Gang and Wang Hong. Han Fei didn''t care at all. Han Fei knew Qin Gang and Wang Hong. When he fought with the cat demon emperor, they sent themselves to perform the task.


    Compared with that time, they are now full of officialdom and their words are more and more irrelevant. In the past, Han Fei still appreciated them for their strong energy, high cultivation and practical work.


    In more than a year, Qin Gang and Wang Hong have changed.


    Their conversation temperament has changed, and they have the style of officialdom leaders when raising their hands and feet. Although Han Fei has not been involved in officialdom, he has seen countless senior officials in Taiye pool.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong''s little tricks can be seen through by Han Fei at a glance.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong have become white and tender. Every time they talk about some important things, their eyes will fall on the faces of the demon family representatives Hu Meier and Wang Chuang, followed by the two dragon family representatives, and finally others.


    Han Fei secretly laughed.


    Since we have declared war with the demon alliance, why should we look at the face of the demon family.


    However, after a little thinking, Han Fei knew it.


    Emperor 7 and Emperor 13 don''t want to make a stand off with the demon alliance. In other words, after the emperor order was destroyed, the interior of the emperor alliance is no longer monolithic. If the demon alliance attacks the wounded city now, it is a question whether the second-class old monsters will come to the rescue.


    Although emperor seven and Emperor thirteen did not completely fall out with emperor two. But it''s just a one sentence thing. Although the current emperor alliance has not made the contradiction public, it is mainly because of emperor I.


    Once the emperor is alive, the old monsters of the emperor alliance dare not be too obvious; Once the emperor is alive, the demon alliance dare not be unscrupulous.


    In Han Fei''s mind, the appearance of the nervous old man reappeared, but it was very vague. Even Han Fei only remembered that emperor Yi liked to carry a medicine basket and then lie on a stone to sleep.


    Of course, it''s still a question whether that person is emperor or not.


    The demon Nine Emperors came to the wounded city early. No action has been taken so far. The demon Nine Emperor didn''t leave the city, but stayed in the wooden building of emperor nine.


    This incident once caused a sensation in Shangcheng, but now it is calm again. However, Han Fei did not dare to be careless. To attend this boring meeting today, I mainly want to see what decisions Qin Gang and Wang Hong will make.


    The decisions of Qin Gang and Wang Hong must be allowed by Emperor VII and Emperor XIII. Therefore, their decision will more or less reveal some ideas of emperor VII and Emperor XIII.


    "Hurting the city is peace, which needs everyone to maintain. Although we come from different races and have their own racial preferences, we are all monks from this point of view. We are also a family. There''s a war. We may be the enemy. Now, the war has not happened. We live in the same city, that is Daoyou! "


    "You are all elites and have a great influence on your race. Younger martial brother Wang Hong and I don''t want to be named because it''s difficult to manage the city. Not seeking profit, just thinking about how to serve you. Therefore, I hope you will pass on some of today''s regulations and instructions. In order to avoid errors and omissions, we recorded Chuanyin Yujue, three pieces for each race. There are all kinds of rules and regulations I just talked about! "


    Just after Qin Gang''s voice fell, a group of slim women in Emerald skirts walked into the conference room. Each of them carried emerald trays with three pieces of voice transmission jade Jue on them.


    The women came in quietly, put down Yujue and left quietly.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I''m worried about remembering wrong! " Mohua glanced at Han Fei and carefully put away the transmission jade Jue.


    Han Fei smiled and said nothing. Mohua is so upright. This kind of rules and regulations. Who cares about these people present.


    Han Fei raised his head and could see Doudou, linger and Xianer.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a year. At first glance. All three of them are in their twenties. Doudou has not changed much, but has grown a little taller. The fake fairy''s face was still cold. Ling''er is also tall, but her figure is still so good. She can squeeze out water with her white and tender skin.


    The cultivation of wujizi, Huangye and mantiangang is still the third grade of the emperor. They listen carefully and make people laugh.


    Doudou and linger are bored and lazy. When they bow their heads and communicate, they often look at themselves.


    Han Fei was surprised. Doudou said before that no matter where she hid, she could find herself by virtue of her blood. Moreover, no matter how a person''s appearance changes, his taste will not change.


    As for the fake fairy, Han Fei is not very worried. Left Shenwu mainland for more than a year. Doudou and linger''s accomplishments have reached the first grade of respect, while the fake fairy still has only the third grade of respect.


    The false fairy will soon be exposed. The cold child came to an end¡ª¡ª


    If someone knows that wujizi made a fake fairy to deceive people, he can''t live. It is self-evident what wujizi will do to live.


    The false fairy may have something to do with emperor III and Emperor v. Otherwise. Those imperial level old monsters, through the power of blood, can definitely conclude that xian''er is false.


    No one has exposed this matter, it shows that there is something behind it.


    Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to the internal affairs of Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian. As long as Doudou and linger are all right!


    Xian''er, the ancestor of the fairy family, should have died. Han Fei didn''t want to recall Huang Xianer''s self explosion. That matter also strengthened Han Fei''s idea - not refining separation.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether the reincarnated fairy ancestor Xianer will return to the fairy palace after falling. Many things in the cultivation world can''t be inferred according to normal conditions.


    Fairy?


    Han Fei''s eyelids trembled and he suddenly had an idea of pretending to be xian''er in his heart!


    In the secular world, Han Fei had a lot of communication with Xianer and separated Huang Xianer. Han Fei knew a lot about Xianer and even Xianzu.


    Now, he has been expelled by the imperial alliance and his cultivation has been abolished. He can''t show his true face. What if I show up as a fairy?


    Previously, he showed his hand and deterred Wang Chuang and others. It''s really powerful, but it will also attract the attention of Qin Gang and others. After the meeting, maybe everyone here will trace their identity, and then¡ª¡ª


    It works!


    Even Han Fei doesn''t have to deal with the fake fairy!


    However, this matter needs the cooperation of Doudou and linger. You can''t be too anxious about this. As long as Qin Gang and others don''t question their identity, they don''t have to take this step in a hurry.


    That fake fairy is actually a puppet, but his qualification is really good. However, his fate has been doomed. Even if he let him go, wujizi, Emperor III and Emperor V will not let him live.


    "Finally, I have one more thing to discuss with you!" Qin Gang finished talking about those nagging things. After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, he discussed business slowly!


    The meeting has just begun!


    Looking around, Han Fei found that the participants were the same as himself at this moment and immediately had spirit. What exactly is Qin Gang talking about? Such a long Prelude seems unreasonable if you don''t talk about something valuable.


    Qin Gang glanced at the audience and spoke solemnly.

 Chapter 2279

    "In order to solve the disputes among all ethnic groups, after consultation, we are ready to plan the construction of doufa platform. After the construction of the fighting platform is completed, if there is any contradiction between all ethnic groups and friars, they can go to the fighting platform. I would also like to hear your opinions when we hold this meeting today. "


    Qin Gang finished slowly and lowered his head to pick up the tea cup to taste tea.


    The meeting room is quiet.


    Each ethnic group has a Dharma platform, which is used to solve contradictions within the family or select disciples for competition. However, there has never been a platform for fighting Dharma among all ethnic groups.


    "Where is the fighting platform built?" The two elders of the shadow clan did not say a word from beginning to end. This time, Zuo lengchan, with a thin face, spoke. The voice is like the wind, but it clearly falls into people''s ears.


    The shadow clan has always been mysterious. Qin Gang and Wang Hong were able to find the shadow clan and send out an invitation, which was admired by everyone present.


    Han Fei was also attracted by Zuo lengchan and looked away from Doudou. Fell on two shadow clan elders. Different from other races, the two participants of the shadow clan are the oldest. Judging from their appearance, I''m afraid they are both 100 years old.


    Han Fei was puzzled. There were many ways to keep his appearance in the cultivation world. Why didn''t they do that?


    Han Fei pays attention to the two elders of the shadow clan mainly because his adoptive mother Feng Piaoxi is the shadow clan. The two ancestors of the shadow clan and the young men and women of the dragon clan face to face, but their eyes are hostile.


    In addition, Bai Li Yan is in the secular time. I''ve been in charge of the shadow group and have some relations with the shadow family. Chen Xiaohan, Zhen Cheng''s apprentice, is also a descendant of the shadow family. However, it''s hard to tell whether his branch is secular and related to the shadow family here.


    Feng Piaoxi had an ambiguous relationship with Zhen Cheng in those years. Whether he really became a double monk with long Tiexin is an unsolved mystery.


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to find the shadow family, but he didn''t know how to find it. Now, two representatives of the shadow family appeared.


    "What do you think?" Qin Gang didn''t answer in a hurry. He nodded and smiled, looked around and asked for everyone''s opinions.


    "The demon city has a dangerous terrain. Many mountain depressions are excellent fighting places. I suggest that the fighting platform of all ethnic groups be built in our demon city, and all construction costs shall be borne by our demon clan! "


    Kate opened her mouth, her voice was soft, but her words were domineering.


    "The Dragon nationality has boundless waters, and the scenery within its jurisdiction is even more beautiful! A place like demon city is really suitable for fighting, but it spoils the viewer''s mood. The two of us can represent the Dragon nationality. The fighting platform should be built in the Dragon nationality. What''s the construction cost? We dragon people will bear all the food and accommodation expenses of monks and nuns! "


    "Talk big! The fish and shrimp food provided by your dragon people is only suitable for feeding cats and dogs! We don''t know where the dragon clan is. You also feel that the scenery is beautiful! "


    Wang Chuang couldn''t swallow this tone and said evil words to each other.


    "Forget it. Stop arguing! If I say, the fighting platform should be built in the wing clan! Monks'' fighting methods must be held high. How can a place of mountains, rivers, plants and trees be suitable for fighting methods! We wing people live in the air and can build a fighting platform in the air. During the competition, our wing clan will provide riding. As for the cost of eating and drinking, it''s all a small matter! "


    Zhang Liyu likes this kind of publicity most. He is not willing to show weakness and compete.


    Wujizi, mantiangang and Huangye shut up. The emperor alliance, in a sense, is a three ethnic alliance. How can they compete with the emperor alliance!


    For a time, representatives of all ethnic groups opened their mouths one after another. Only Han Fei and Mohua sat quietly watching the play.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong looked at each other. Contempt flowed from the corners of his mouth. This unidentified young man must have taken some pill before. Now he just looks at it foolishly and doesn''t know how to compete for benefits for the Terran.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong let all ethnic groups compete, but they were very calm. Now that this idea has been put forward, doufa platform can''t leave the wounded city.


    The competition among all ethnic groups just shows the importance of the fighting platform. This dharma platform can attract monks of all ethnic groups to participate. In peacetime, it can be used to settle disputes and collect expensive crystal stones. Every few years, another competition among all ethnic groups and a competition such as tianbang will certainly make the injured city a place for everyone to flock to.


    With more exchanges among all ethnic groups, the possibility of large-scale war is less. Why not?


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong waited patiently. When all ethnic groups could not quarrel, they proposed to vote¡ª¡ª


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    Think about it!


    If you vote, you will win. Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu have three votes. According to the truth, the Terran should also vote to hurt the city!


    "I have some ideas!" Han Fei knocked on the table with his fingers. The voice was clear. The people stopped arguing and their eyes fell on Han Fei''s face.


    "Hum!" Wang Chuang was very upset. He snorted and curled his mouth. The color of contempt is obvious.


    "What do you think?" Qin Gang''s voice was gentle and his face was kind. He looked at Han Fei with hot eyes.


    "This fighting platform should be operated by our Terrans!" After everyone''s eyes fell on him, Han Fei opened his mouth with red lips and white teeth.


    To everyone''s surprise, Han Fei didn''t give up, but clearly fought for the right to operate! what do you mean? Never mention the construction cost, but want the right to operate. How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world!


    "No!"


    "Why? Do you people have high accomplishments? "


    "Think of the beauty!"


    "In Shenwu mainland, you Terrans are a fart! Even if you don''t have your own area, you dare to talk in vain about operating the fighting platform! "


    "Ridiculous! Don''t dream! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a short calm, the cynicism of the participants immediately drowned Han Fei. Mohua hid behind Han Fei and almost fainted with his pale face!


    Blame me! Blame me!


    I''m useless! I should speak first. If I say it in advance. We Terrans are at your disposal, so Han Fei won''t talk nonsense!


    In Mohua''s view, controlling the black gold hunter is enough. Han Fei is so good that he went to wade in muddy water. You should discuss with younger martial sister Yanran about running the fighting platform!


    Mohua regretted it. I really shouldn''t have come! If younger martial sister Yanran is here. Han Fei certainly won''t talk nonsense!


    In the face of everyone''s sarcasm, Han Fei was unmoved, didn''t refute, and didn''t have any fear or retreat on his face.


    Race, clan. Aristocratic families, even every friar, must improve their strength if they want long-term and stable development!


    How to improve strength?


    How can we improve our strength without repair resources and crystal stones?


    On the surface, the fighting platform is just a place for competition. However, in the current context, the fighting platform is a cornucopia. The contradictions among all ethnic groups have reached a stage of life and death, and war is imminent.


    At this time, it will be interesting if there is a fighting platform that all ethnic groups can participate in.


    Without publicity, monks of all races will go.


    It is conceivable that the income of the fighting platform must be very high. This is nothing. The industrial chain related to fighting will also be driven. For example, gambling, various weapons and truth repair materials will gather in the fighting platform area.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the race with the Dharma platform. Will become stronger.


    If the operation is successful, the Terran may rise because of the fighting platform.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the future will be like. However, in the long cultivation world, the Terran is not a vassal.


    "Take it easy! Everyone can express their own views, of course, Terrans can also! It''s not too late for you to listen to the opinions of the Terran representatives before arguing! "


    The argument can''t solve the problem. Wang Hong and Qin Gang have a tacit understanding to appease everyone''s emotions. A moment later, the meeting room was quiet, and some stared at Han Fei angrily. Others bow their heads to drink tea and put on an air of absolute disapproval.


    "Taoist friend, please tell me your thoughts in detail! If what you said is reasonable, we may also adopt it! The purpose of today''s meeting is to seek common ground while reserving differences! "


    Qin Gang is very old-fashioned. His words are fair and official.


    "Good!" Han Fei smiled and said calmly, "the city master has a magnanimous demeanor. If he can hold such a meeting, it shows that Shangcheng is not interested in fighting Dharma platform. Originally, I very much agreed that doufa platform was being built in Shangcheng. However, the mayor was certainly unwilling to take over the big trouble, so he let the representatives of all ethnic groups discuss it. In fact, we Terrans don''t want to compete for any construction rights. We just want to operate the fighting platform and pay dividends according to shares. Everyone is good! "


    "It''s all good!" Hearing the benefits can be shared, all kinds of Representatives'' eyes lit up instantly. Qin Gang''s face became ugly and his nose was crooked with anger. Who said the wounded city didn''t want the Dharma platform? It''s nonsense.


    However, what the Terran representative said is also reasonable, because only things that are not certain will be discussed.


    Shit! Qin Gang''s heart sank because of a lack of secrets. However, when it hurts the city, the Dharma platform must not be left alone!


    "Cough! Cough! " Seeing that everyone was interested, Han Fei coughed twice, slowly and patiently explained his ideas and the plan of dividends by shares!

 Chapter 2280

    It''s impossible to swallow the benefits alone. Win win cooperation is the fundamental solution to the problem.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong had an abacus in mind, and Han Fei knew it clearly. It''s impossible to take all the benefits of the fighting platform from the emperor alliance.


    On the surface, Qin Gang and Wang Hong look selfless, but people with clear eyes know that Qin Gang and Wang Hong hope that the doufa platform will be built in the wounded city.


    The reason why Qin Gang and Wang Hong had to hold a meeting to report the matter was mainly because they were worried that they would not get the cooperation of all ethnic groups after being arbitrary.


    Why not cooperate? Jealous, of course!


    Wounded city can build fighting platform, demon city, demon city and ghost city. In that way, the battle platform for the wounded city will lose its meaning.


    This fighting platform should not only have all the functions of the previous fighting platform. We should also build a friendly place for exchanges among all ethnic groups.


    Although Han Fei is not sure, he can guess that the suggestion of the fighting platform should be Nangong Waner''s idea.


    Nangong Waner must have reserved the position of the building fighting platform. Qin Gang and Wang Hong figured out the meaning. That''s why we put forward this plan.


    This platform should have a certain diplomatic mediation function to provide a platform for all ethnic groups to solve their immediate disputes.


    The effect of this fighting platform is similar to all kinds of cocktail parties that politicians like to attend. The fighting method is empty and can be used to collect money; It is real to resolve disputes among all ethnic groups.


    The reason why the demon alliance and the emperor alliance did not break out a large-scale war was that the emperor level old monsters knew that if such a thing happened before the fairy hall was found, they would have no intention to cultivate, and even lose their cave blessed land of cultivation.


    No one likes to wander.


    Those imperial old monsters. Now he enjoys the highest status. If he wants anything, he will have thousands of disciples to serve. When the war breaks out, this kind of life will end. Think about it, which imperial old monster likes this kind of life?


    What unequal strength, or equal strength, is actually lazy people''s self comfort!


    If the immortal hall appears now, those imperial level old geeks won''t care about the life and death of all living beings in Shenwu mainland! Leaving the fairy palace through the fairy palace is what the emperor level old monster longed for most.


    As for the tension in front of me, frankly, it''s just for the experience between disciples.


    Han Fei dares to think so because this is the case with the three main sects in Xiuxian mainland. At the beginning, he established the city of inheritance precisely because the three major Gates had not been in war for a long time. The establishment of the city of inheritance soon became the support of the three major gates, and made contributions to resisting the tide of demons and beasts.


    The struggle between the three major gates did not happen. Even if Nangong Waner and others provoked many times, they did not achieve their goal. Finally, it was the appearance of the Immortal King of Beiming who destroyed the three main gates.


    The current situation of wounded City, demon city, demon city and ghost city is the same as that of Xiuxian mainland. Therefore, Han Fei guessed the real ideas of those imperial old monsters.


    At first Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai, sun Yuliang and others thought about how to break through the monarch level and how to enter the fairy family. Now the emperor level old monster thinks about how to enter the fairy palace.


    Different states, similar purposes and similar practices.


    This fighting platform is actually similar to the nature of the city of inheritance. however. Better than the city of inheritance.


    The current rules and concepts of Shangcheng are similar to the management of inheritance city. The efficacy concept of doufa platform is much higher than the original inheritance city.


    Fighting platform has benefits, and the benefits are also very rich!


    Where there are interests, there must be struggle. If there is a struggle, you will have a chance, and the Terran will have a chance!


    Looking around for a week, Han Fei spoke calmly.


    "All ethnic groups compete for Dharma platform, nothing more than for interests. You know this, even if I don''t say it. If this fighting platform is not recognized by all ethnic groups, it will not be able to maximize the benefits. If any race is jealous, go back to their own race and set up another fighting platform, and other races will follow suit. Then this fighting platform will lose its value! "


    "Therefore, the primary problem is the distribution of interests. After this problem is solved, it is meaningful to discuss where the doufa platform is built!"


    "Well! That makes sense! " Zuo lengchan of the shadow clan nodded slightly and encouraged Han Fei to continue. Qin Gang and others remained silent and agreed with Han Fei''s views.


    Debate comes from interests. If you can get the greatest interests, which fool is willing to run the fighting platform! It''s hard work to run the fighting platform. It''s laborious and thankless, and it''s easy to cause disputes.


    "Since you agree with me, I''ll go on! There are eight races in our meeting, including demon, soul and ghost. There is one race in all. Now that the fighting platform has been established. Then be generous and involve all races. Of course, the participation and enthusiasm of all ethnic groups are different, and the shared interests are naturally different! "


    "When it comes to benefit distribution, it''s actually simple. Ten people do business, and each person gives 100 spars. After deducting the operating cost, if 2000 profits are generated, each person will give 200 spars. If one of them only gives fifty pieces of spar, it''s time to share the profits. Of course, it should also decline proportionally! That''s what I call dividend by share! "


    The joint-stock system in modern society can concentrate on doing great things to the greatest extent. Although Han Fei doesn''t understand the specific business methods, he still knows the general principles. Seeing that everyone is listening attentively, Han Fei gives examples one after another to make everyone understand that high investment can lead to higher interests!


    "That''s a good way!"


    "That makes sense! Only pay more can you gain more! "


    "Why didn''t I think of such a simple truth!"


    "Well! This method can solve the problem of benefit distribution! All ethnic groups produce crystal stones and send corresponding monks to jointly manage the Dharma platform! In this way, all ethnic groups can get benefits. Where the fighting platform is built is not a problem! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong looked at each other and nodded slightly. Barbarians, immortals and spirits have occupied three shares, and this interest can naturally occupy the majority. However, the three races are three races. What about the emperor alliance?


    "Of course. The imperialist alliance and the demon alliance should also share some interests. We are all members of the alliance. Therefore, my idea is that all ethnic groups share the money and effort. When distributing benefits. First, take out a part of the profits and divide them into two to honor the emperor level old monsters. The rest is divided equally among our ethnic groups! "


    "Good! Good! " Qin Gang said two good words one after another and looked at Han Fei differently. What a genius! How thoughtful!


    Hello, your uncle!


    Han Fei smiled. But he secretly scolded Qin Gang for not seeing the world. In the secular world, when distributing interests, we must first take out part of it to black and white, otherwise, we will have life to make money and die to spend money.


    The emperor level old monster is not filial. What authority does this fighting platform have!


    Even with a cold face, Wang Chuang could not refute Han Fei''s suggestion.


    "Dividend by share is feasible!"


    "I agree!"


    "No problem!"


    "Agree!"


    Soon, representatives of all ethnic groups expressed their positions and adopted the plan of dividend by share.


    "Good! We have reached a consensus on the first step. Let me talk about where to choose the fighting platform! " Han Fei picked up the tea cup and drank it happily. After putting it down, Mohua refilled the cup like a little servant girl.


    At the moment, Mohua is not nervous. In other words, Mohua is completely conquered by Han Fei''s talent at the moment!


    That is great! Han Fei, you are a genius!


    Han Fei calmly faced the representatives of all ethnic groups and talked, while Mohua looked at Han Fei intoxicated.


    "Demon city, demon city, ghost city and wounded city are close to each other. Therefore, the doufa platform should be located in the center of the four cities. Such a place. It''s not hard to find! "


    "You will certainly ask why you choose another place. In fact, it is also very simple. Since the Dharma platform is a place for fair competition, of course, it can not be built in any place where ethnic groups gather. There must be casualties in fighting. Once relatives are killed, who dares to ensure things outside the fighting platform? "


    "The fighting platform is outside the four cities, so all ethnic groups can rest assured. After leaving the fighting platform, delimit a restricted area within a thousand miles. Thousands of miles away, everyone has his destiny! Whoever wants to kill, he will kill. Capable of killing. You have to have the ability to protect your life. Outside the forbidden area of the fighting platform, you are conceited about life and death! "


    "Besides, the fighting platform is too stingy. My suggestion is to set up a city of fighting law! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei eloquently spoke out his ideas, patiently explained, and was applauded by various representatives again!


    "Great! The city of fighting Dharma! "


    "Yes! What a good suggestion! "


    "If the distance is equal, no one should worry. If you want revenge, you can continue fighting thousands of miles away! "


    "I agree!"


    "Must agree!"


    "Establish the city of fighting the law!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting platform has become the city of fighting. Han Fei is secretly happy. However, he looks more calm and calm. The two-step plan has been completed. The last is the most critical. Success or failure depends on this.


    The management right of doufa city must belong to the Terrans, or the first owner of doufa city must be Han Fei!


    "Talk about the management right of doufa city!" Qin Gang narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Han Fei. His eyes became intriguing. Qin Gang can be 100% sure that the young man who can''t see through his accomplishments is easy to look at. Otherwise, how can a person with such talent be an ordinary person!


    "The management right must be borne by the Terran!" Han Fei looked serious and said the result. Unexpectedly, the representatives of all ethnic groups did not immediately scold with indignation, but waited patiently for Han Fei to explain his reasons.

 Chapter 2281

    Han Fei has no intention of dominating, and will not become a city of fighting law to drag himself down.


    However, seeing so many human friars, living under the fence of others and being bullied by all ethnic groups, Han Fei was very unhappy.


    After all, growing up in the secular world, the concept of equality among all ethnic groups was deeply rooted. Therefore, Han Fei had the idea of competing for the city of fighting law.


    These things have not been discussed with anyone. Perhaps there is only one chance. Once missed, it will be difficult for the Terran to turn over again.


    "Terran friars are the most, but their strength is the weakest. I believe you all agree with this? "


    Han Fei tentatively asked a question, and no one shook his head. This is the truth.


    "In the cultivation world, many people have low cultivation, which is most suitable for doing some service work. Each family produces spar in proportion. It should take a lot of hard work to build the city of doufa. The race with high talent and blood disdains to build cities. Demon clan, soul clan, ghost clan, demon clan, dragon clan and wing clan, even if they want to do it, I''m afraid they can''t do it well. As for the shadow clan, there are not so many people. Therefore, after the construction of doufa City, there is nothing more suitable than Terrans! "


    Han Fei''s words are reasonable, and he also tells the actual situation of all ethnic groups. In terms of building cities, the Terran will not give in.


    "Building a city is different from management. Why do you think managing the city of fighting law. "Terrans are the best?" Qin Gang frowned slightly and gently hinted that Han Fei''s management was not easy.


    Qin Gang''s implicit meaning is obvious. Since the emperor alliance can manage the wounded City, it can also manage the city of fighting law.


    Han Fei smiled, glanced at the faces of the representatives of all ethnic groups and continued to explain.


    "Let''s think about it. Can you rest assured that any other race will manage the city of fighting law except the Terran? Demons, demons and ghosts have their own cities. Barbarians, fairies and spirits have the wounded city. The wing clan currently lives in the demon city, and the dragon clan lives in the wounded city. Shadow family -


    When talking about the shadow clan, Han Fei stopped and his eyes fell on Zuo lengchan''s face. So far, Han Fei knows nothing about the shadow family. Seeing Han Fei looking at himself, Zuo lengchan pretended not to see him and didn''t say where the shadow family currently lives.


    "If the wing clan and the dragon clan suddenly leave their current position, they will certainly arouse the suspicion of the monks who do not know the truth. If the shadow clan manages the city of fighting Dharma and gathers shadow clan monks in the city, I believe the two major alliances will not agree! "


    "On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly! This simple truth doesn''t need me to be wordy! Any race living in the city of doufa will seek its own death. Think about it. The city of fighting Dharma surrounded by the four cities may bring impeccable disasters if there is a slight disturbance! The reason why I say Terrans are the most suitable is because Terrans are the weakest. Although there are many Terran friars, they are the most docile. As long as the Terrans are given a place to thrive, they certainly won''t think about independence! "


    "Now, the Terran friars are scattered everywhere. This is actually very unfavorable to all ethnic groups. Terrans in order to survive. You can do anything. Wouldn''t it be better to gather the Terrans in the city of fighting Dharma and let them practice at ease without serving all races? "


    "Terran friars will not pose a threat to all ethnic groups, and there is no life and death contradiction with all ethnic groups. Even the potential threat is the smallest. Think about it, is Terran the most suitable for managing the city of fighting Dharma!"


    After Han Fei stated his reasons, he calmly picked up the teacup and waited for everyone to make a statement.


    "It makes sense!" This time, Hu Meier, the representative of the demon family, took the lead in expressing her position. However, when she looked at Han Fei, her eyes were strange and charming, even. Wang Chuang and Zhang Liyu did not pay attention to making eye contact.


    "Very good!" The left Leng Zen of the shadow clan nodded and showed his attitude.


    Terrans are responsible for management. After getting benefits, everyone pays dividends according to shares. All ethnic groups can enjoy dividends without doing anything, and will not make the enemy stronger. There is no reason not to agree to such a good thing.


    Moreover, doufa city will choose the place where the four cities meet, which is about the same distance from each city. Once something happens, it''s easy to rush to deal with it.


    The city of fighting Dharma, to put it bluntly, is a place for competition, this kind of place. Probably not suitable for cultivation. Even Terran friars don''t necessarily go to the city of fighting Dharma.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong are both old foxes. Before making a statement, Wang Hong asked a question.


    "How can the defense and service personnel of doufa city be solved?"


    "No protection!" Han Fei smiled coldly and scolded Wang honglao fox in his heart. Fortunately, I have taken it into account. Otherwise, I will definitely fall into the trap.


    "Doufa city is located in the core area of the four cities. There must be nothing to say about security. Besides, doufa city serves four cities. What is the use of protecting the freedom of monks of all ethnic groups? "


    Wang Hong nodded and seemed very satisfied with Han Fei''s problem.


    "How do the service staff of doufa city practice? Since it is the city of fighting the law, it needs to be managed! "


    If you can, Wang Hong would like to say that I really want to be the city Lord.


    In Shangcheng, there is only one leader - Qin Gang.


    Although Wang Hong''s power is not small, he is also the vice mayor. He is always one head shorter than Qin Gang. After all, the city of doufa is independent. If you can go there as the city Lord, Wang Hong will not reject it.


    However, all kinds of basically recognized that the city of doufa was run by the Terrans. Wang Hong was not pleased with the position of city master, and the latter had the cheek to beg for it. If the young man is smart enough, send a sincere invitation. Wang Hong can naturally become the master of the city of fighting law.


    Wang Hong knows that Qin Gang will not oppose it and will strongly support it.


    "I''m the Lord!" Han Fei pretended not to know and said impolitely, "of course I''m the most suitable candidate!"


    "You -" Wang Hong almost yelled. Even if you want to be the city Lord, you can''t be so direct¡° Who are you? We don''t know. How to be the city master? "


    "Yes! What''s your name? " Hu Meier also reacted and stared at Han Fei with flirtatious eyes¡° In my memory, there is no genius like you among the Terran friars! "


    Dragon clan, shadow clan, wing clan and others also nodded and stared at Han Fei, waiting for him to say his identity.


    finished!


    Mohua''s head was buzzing and his eyes were black. He almost fainted. It''s over! How to answer now!


    Clear identity, certainly not! Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance and now comes to the meeting on behalf of the Terran. Isn''t that looking for death?


    From Xiuxian mainland?


    That won''t work!


    "You must know?" Han Fei''s mouth rose and his expression was calm.


    "Of course!" Qin Gang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands shrank in his sleeves. Among the Terrans, there are indeed geniuses! Zhen Cheng is one, Han Fei is one! But there is absolutely no third!


    Han Fei''s whereabouts are still unknown after he was expelled by the emperor alliance. According to the calculation of time, the person in front of us is Han Fei, and Qin Gang doesn''t doubt it at all.


    Han Fei entered the emperor alliance and killed Jin Lin, the emperor''s ancestor. You know, Han Fei had only Jun grade three at that time. Han feixiu is gone. But not abandoned. Shizundi VII said that Han Fei''s cultivation didn''t show up because of his injury and problems in Dantian.


    In front of the young man, the elixir field was misty and couldn''t see through the cultivation, which was similar to Han Fei.


    Qin Gang was not sure because the man''s cultivation in front of him could suppress Wang Chuang. Moreover, under the pressure of public eyes. Calm and calm.


    Even if Han Fei didn''t have any problems in Dantian, his cultivation could not reach the imperial level.


    However, nothing is absolute. Han Fei has been missing for more than a year. If there is any adventure, it is not impossible to improve his cultivation rapidly!


    Although this possibility is very small, it can still happen!


    Qin Gang is just very strange. He has seen Han Fei before, and Han Fei''s breath is also very familiar. The young man''s breath is very different from that of Han Fei. A person can change his appearance and voice. How can the breath of cultivation be changed? What''s more, Han Fei is the owner of the blood of Xuanwu and white tiger. His breath is very unique and can''t be changed!


    Qin Gang''s mood is a little tangled. He hopes that the person in front of him is Han Fei and he is not.


    If the person in front of him is Han Fei, I''m afraid all the things discussed previously will be put into water; If the person in front of you is not Han Fei, why haven''t you heard it before?


    How can Niu Shengliang and others hide such outstanding talents!


    "You must know?" Mohua was nervous to death, Han Fei still looked calm, and there was a harmless smile on his mouth.


    "Must know!" Qin Gang and others almost spoke in unison, and their eyes at Han Fei suddenly became oppressive.


    Nearly twenty emperor level ancestors, each with a ray of authority, gathered together, which was strong enough. In an instant, the relaxed atmosphere disappeared and immediately became tense.


    Under the invisible pressure, Mohua turned pale. However, soon she could not feel the pressure, because Han Fei raised his hands slowly and crossed his chest solemnly.


    After a short pause, Han Fei smiled, raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to the sky - "where do I come from!"


    The air suddenly became dignified and stagnant in the stuffy space. After Qin Gang was slightly stunned, there was fanaticism and fear in his eyes!

 Chapter 2282

    If you pretend to be a fairy, you will have to expose the trick of wujizi on the spot. In addition, this is a city that hurts the city, and it also involves the identity of the ancestors of the fairy family. In case it leads to Emperor VII and Emperor 13, it will be troublesome.


    Qin Gang and others endured until now and began to ask their identity, which has given Han Fei enough time to think.


    If you say you are a Terran monk, you need to make up your identity. So far, the highest accomplishment of the Terran is Zhen Cheng. I can''t say I''m Zhen Cheng''s illegitimate son!


    Besides, even if he said that, Qin Gang would not believe it. If Qin Gang sends someone, please ask Zhen Cheng to come. Or send someone to test. There is a great possibility of going through the gang.


    What is your identity?


    Han Fei couldn''t help but move and had an idea in an instant. After Qin Gang asked, Han Fei calmly pointed to the direction of the sky. Seeing Qin Gang and others, their faces changed. Han Fei felt at ease.


    "Is it clearer?" The five fingers of his right hand beat the table, and his eyes looked around, full of provocation.


    Protoss! It must be the protoss!


    The position of the sky is not the fairy palace. The visitor is so young and has high accomplishments. He can''t see through. He''s not a Protoss. Where else can he come from!


    Anyone who can attend this meeting. They are elite disciples of all ethnic groups. As for the protoss, they listened to their ancestors when they were very young.


    The young man in front of him is mysterious and calm in the face of people''s questions. Obviously, he has a big background.


    "No! no need! Everyone has his own secret. Taoist friends don''t have to care! Don''t care! " Qin Gang returned to his senses and quickly waved his hand with a flattering smile. "You don''t have to tell me where you come from, but can you --"


    Qin Gang dared not ask. Let the other party say it. If you expose the identity of the other party because of your own fault, you can''t bear the responsibility.


    Qin Gang heard from the master about the travel of protoss disciples. However, it''s almost a Jiazi. I haven''t heard that the protoss disciples have come to the Shenwu mainland.


    Some people said that the reason why the protoss disciples didn''t come was that the immortal hall was lost. The protoss was angry and unhappy to come. However, the alliance of emperors scoffed at this statement.


    According to the judgment of the emperor alliance, the protoss envoy or disciple. Every 60 years. The last time a Protoss disciple appeared, he gave the emperor alliance emperor order and calculated the time. It should be in these years.


    Now, there are young people with mysterious identities. They have high accomplishments and high IQ. They are not Protoss disciples. Who else can they be?


    Qin Gang quietly confirmed several times, but he still couldn''t see through Han Fei''s accomplishments. Even the breath of the other party was different from everyone else. More convinced in my heart.


    Where the other party comes from, let''s talk about it later. However, it''s important to ask about the other person''s name. Otherwise, how can I report it to the master?


    Protoss disciples first appeared in the wounded City, but not in the demon city, demon city and ghost city. This is the supreme glory of the wounded city.


    Never offend!


    At the moment, Zhang Liyu, Wang Chuang, Zuo lengchan and Hu Meier are not calm. Although they are not as complex as Qin Gang thought, they have a sense of awe for Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s Wang Chuang, who was ridiculed before, is pale at the moment. If the ancestors knew that they had offended the protoss disciples, I''m afraid they would slap themselves and apologize.


    Kate went too far. Her eyes were as gentle as water. Under the table, she even stretched out her legs to try to touch Han Fei. Unfortunately, Kate''s legs were not long enough and failed!


    However, Kate didn''t give up and stared at Han Fei like a fishhook. I want to jump into Han Fei''s arms immediately.


    The two men and women of the Dragon nationality who looked cold and didn''t talk much all the time looked at Han Fei, and their eyes were no longer so sharp. Even when Han Fei looked over, they both squeezed out a smile and nodded hello.


    Zhang Liyu smiled and looked respectfully at Han Fei, but Han Fei didn''t even turn his head and didn''t give Zhang Liyu any chance to flatter!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    This feeling of admiration, Han Fei likes to change his eyes and sweeps them several times. Finally, he burst out laughing with satisfaction¡° Yes! I didn''t say my name, but I enjoyed talking with you. Fate! Fate! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Cluck -"


    Han Fei smiled, and Qin Gang and others laughed. It''s just. When Qin Gang and others laughed, their eyes stopped on Han Fei''s face, watched his words and colors, and were ready to stop suddenly at any time.


    "My name is Han Xin!" true man. It should not have changed its name, sit or change its last name. However, it doesn''t seem very good to show people in their real names at this time. However, if he changes to another surname, Han Fei is not used to it. After a little thought, Han Fei felt that he was so heroic and worthy of the title of general, so he would be called Han Xin!


    Han Fei has seen the history of the Xiuzhen world. There is no record of feudal dynasties at all. Qin Gang and others certainly don''t know who Han Xin is. Besides, my name is Han Xin, and I can also say the purpose of my trip.


    "When I came to Shenwu this time, I didn''t want to reveal my whereabouts. However, the Shenwu mainland is so big that it''s too difficult for me to find my brother! You are representatives of all ethnic groups. Please go back to your ancestral home and help me find a young man who is about the same age as me. His surname is Han and his single name is Fei! That''s my long lost brother! "


    "--" at the moment of hearing Han Fei''s name, Qin Gang and others seemed to eat flies. They were tongue tied and couldn''t say a word!


    Kate''s pretty face became wonderful in an instant. Open your mouth and want to tell Han Fei''s whereabouts immediately, but Wang Chuang pinched his right hand!


    The men and women of the Dragon nationality looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    Wujizi''s body shook, his eyes blackened, and he almost fainted!


    Han Fei is a Protoss disciple!


    However, I have dissolved the apprenticeship relationship with Han Fei! No wonder Han Fei is so rebellious. It turns out that he is a Protoss! Now it''s troublesome. The emperor alliance expelled Han Fei and reportedly abolished his cultivation. That''s right¡ª¡ª


    "I believe you, so I say the purpose of this trip! My identity, I hope you will keep it a secret! If my identity leaks, hum -- "


    The smile on Han Fei''s face suddenly converged. In the cold hum, the killing intention was filled, and the temperature in the conference room suddenly dropped.


    "Mohua, let''s go back!" A moment later, Han Fei took Mohua''s cold little hand and stood up smoothly and naturally.


    "If you hear from my brother, you can tell me at the first time. I''m staying at the inn for the time being. You can tell Mohua if you have something to do! Oh, by the way, since you have decided to build the city of fighting methods, you should collect the crystal stones as soon as possible. Each family first prepares according to 200 million black crystals and sends them to the inn within three days! "


    "While I''m free, I''ll help you and help the Terrans. They are all monks. Don''t persecute each other. Ah - worry! By the way, remember to help me find my brother Han Fei. I will reward the person who found my brother first. If he''s talented, I''ll even take him back there -- "


    Han Fei raised his hand again, smiled, pointed to the sky, shook his index finger, and then took Mohua''s hand and left!

 Chapter 2283

    "What now?" The sun slanted to the west, and Mohua looked at Han Fei with red cheeks. They can''t hang around like this all the time.


    If Han Fei didn''t talk nonsense, he could now return to the black gold hunter.


    Now, Han Fei installed a mysterious identity for himself. Wherever he went, he was followed by a group of tails. Needless to say, those sneaky stalkers must be spies of all ethnic groups.


    After leaving the city Lord''s residence, Han Fei didn''t let go. Holding Mohua''s small hand, he wandered around the city Lord''s residence. In the evening, the scenery of Shangcheng was very charming, and Han Fei was intoxicated.


    As for the people behind him, Han Fei was too lazy to pay attention. It would be wrong for all ethnic groups not to send people to follow.


    "Here!" Han Fei stopped in front of a two-story wooden house and went straight in.


    Before Mohua could react, he was dragged by Han Fei into the. The wooden door is open. After pushing away, there was no one inside. However, the room was clean, and some dust fell on the wooden tables and chairs. Daily necessities are available.


    "I live here! You go back to the black gold hunter now! " Han Fei''s lips wriggled and transmitted the sound to Mohua.


    "Good!" Mohua is not sloppy. Promise and turn around to leave¡° Come with me after dark! "


    "Ah -" Mohua almost exclaimed and ran out with his head down, "obscene!"


    "Obscene?" Han Fei leaned wrongfully by the door and watched Mohua run away and disappear¡° Still so shy! I like it! Hey, hey -- "


    After Mohua left, Han Fei turned upstairs and downstairs with his back. The wooden building has two floors. There are two large rooms and a terrace on the second floor.


    The biggest difference between this wooden building and the surrounding wooden buildings is this terrace. It is for this reason that Han Fei came in generously.


    Han Fei is sure that the owner of the wooden building. It must have something to do with Zhen Cheng.


    The style of this wooden building can be seen in the old city of Yancheng. Only those who have been to the secular world can design and build such wooden buildings.


    Into the two large rooms on the second floor, the bedding inside is brand-new. Han Fei reached out and touched it. There was no dust on it.


    Han Fei smiled, the corners of his mouth rose and nodded slightly.


    Obviously, Zhen Cheng already knows that he has returned to the injured city. The items in this wooden building should be arranged by Nangong Waner!


    Out of the city master''s mansion, Han Fei took Mohua''s hand and turned around. Of course, he had another purpose.


    With Nangong Waner''s intelligence, she learned that a man holding Mohua''s hand must be able to guess who she is. Even if Nangong Waner can''t guess, Zhen Cheng''s disciples know.


    Not many people know their relationship with Mohua. Even those women and disciples of Zhen Cheng really know very little.


    Han Fei believes that Nangong Waner will be around the main residence because of the eight ethnic groups meeting. Nangong Waner must know and she must be very interested.


    Han Fei has also learned how to obtain intelligence by modern special forces. These intelligence seekers must also need a rest. In the secular world, they may have to hide. In the cultivation world, even such a special wooden building, Qin Gang and others will not feel abnormal.


    Of course, it''s just an inference. However, when Han Fei saw the glittering modern sound collection equipment under the eaves of the terrace, he was even more convinced that the wooden building was the nest of Nangong Waner''s men.


    Han Fei now understands why Zhen Cheng handed over the control of the injured city so readily. Nangong Waner and others painstakingly designed to hurt the city. It''s unreasonable to hand it over in this way.


    Even if Zhen Cheng doesn''t pursue anything, will his women agree?


    After so many years of persistence, they finally waited until Zhen Cheng, and then they began to live a plain life?


    Han Fei doesn''t believe it!


    Han Fei doesn''t know much about Zhen Cheng. However, from a man''s point of view. Han Fei felt that Zhen Cheng, who had been trapped in the dark sea for so many years, could not have no idea at all.


    The immortal hall used to belong to Zhen Cheng. Now it''s missing. Doesn''t Zhen Cheng want to find it back?


    There is no final conclusion about who Zhen Cheng''s parents are. Did Zhen Cheng give up like this?


    The old man who handed himself over to Zhen Cheng left such a cruel word, didn''t he care?


    The different space is broken, Zhen Cheng gets out of trouble, but the dark sea disappears. In the past, it was once said that after crossing the dark sea, you can reach the fairy palace. Is it false?


    Don''t Zhen Cheng want to know where the dark sea has gone? Even if Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to know where the dark sea is, what will other imperial level old monsters think?


    Moreover, Zhen Cheng hasn''t returned to the secular world for so many years. Doesn''t he want to go back? Even if Zhen Cheng is carefree and hard hearted, does he ignore the feelings of other women?


    In order to protect himself, his adoptive mother Feng Piaoxi formed a double monk with long Tiexin. Is this true or acting. Does Zhen Cheng care about these things?


    Han Fei stood in front of the window, gazing at the sun setting, with thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    Zhen Cheng is too calm. Nangong Waner was quiet. The Zhen family is so low-key and patient that they must be planning something.


    But they didn''t tell themselves!


    Zhen Yinger doesn''t know! I''m afraid those disciples and grandchildren of Zhen Cheng are not clear. Perhaps only Nangong Waner and Zhen Cheng really know the plan.


    Of course, Wu Xin may know!


    What is it?


    Many things, if you don''t want to, could have been very happy. Once you think about it, your mood will become very bad! I stood on the wooden building. Nangong Waner and Zhen Cheng are sure to see themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Fei!" Nangong Waner''s cold face was not happy, even a little angry. Her daughter didn''t come back with Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t fulfill his promise to protect her daughter.


    After receiving the news, Nangong Waner went into Zhen Cheng''s study, gave a brief account and gave the answer.


    "The shadow will be fine! Han Fei is a little bolder, but he knows the weight. He must have the acquiescence of the ghost princess to leave his shadow in the ghost city. The ghost princess won''t hurt the shadow. Besides, ghost eye and Xiong Kexin are both in ghost city. What to worry about! "


    "No!" Nangong Waner shook her head¡° I''m not worried about the safety of the shadow. It just doesn''t feel worth it! "


    "Hey!" Zhen Cheng sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Mother and daughter are connected. When they are together, they always quarrel. Not together and miss. Wan''er knows exactly what''s not worth it.


    In the world, which parents don''t want their daughter to be happy!


    Han Fei is not a playboy, but he has many women. The relationship between Mohua and Han Fei is not a day or two. Otherwise, Han Fei will not take Mohua to the dark sea for cultivation.


    The reason is simple.


    However, Zhen Cheng knows that it''s no use saying it himself. When they established their relationship with Nangong Waner and others, their families also opposed it and it didn''t work. After cooking cooked rice, they slowly accepted it.


    "Han Fei handled the matter of doufa city well!" Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to discuss too much about Han Fei and Ying''er. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Even if they worry about it, what should happen will still happen.


    Nangong Waner gave Zhen Cheng a white look, and there was a trace of unhappiness in her expression, but. In a flash.


    "He''s too brave! Once his identity is revealed, the gods can''t save him! It''s just pretending. I even invented Han Xin''s identity! Fortunately, the shadow is not there, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep and eat again! "


    "Under the circumstances at that time, Han Fei could only do that! Now, Qin Gang and others will certainly report this matter. Based on my understanding of emperor VII and Emperor XIII. They won''t see Han Fei for the time being! Han Fei is in charge of the city of fighting the law and helps the Terrans find a gathering place. This is not a bad thing! "


    "Good things and bad things are all a matter of one thought. Han Fei''s rampage completely disrupted our plan! "


    "Not necessarily!" Zhen Cheng shook his head, "Han Fei is not that kind of lengtouqing. Since he has done so, it shows that he has something to rely on?"


    "Is it --" Nangong Waner''s eyes lit up and wanted to open her mouth to say the answer. Seeing Zhen Cheng waving his hand, she knew she had lost her manners and swallowed it back.


    "Can''t say!" Zhen Cheng raised his head and looked at the boundless black night, petrified and motionless in an instant. Nangong Waner waited for a moment, then silently turned and left the room!


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark and everything in the city was as usual.


    However, this is destined to be an extraordinary night. The news that Han Xin, a Protoss boy, appeared in the wounded city is being transmitted to the heads of all ethnic groups or emperor level ancestors at the fastest speed.


    "Han Xin? Han Fei''s brother! " Long xianger was stunned when she heard the news. The corners of his mouth moved and his eyes fell to the wooden building where Han Fei lived¡° It''s a little interesting! "


    "It''s really interesting!" Long Zhentian''s big and small eyes twinkled and his face was full of annoyance, "we didn''t go to the meeting this time. What a good play! "


    "What good play? Do you know Han Xin! " For more than a month recently, there was still no news of Han Fei. Now, a Han Xin comes out of Shangcheng and says he is Han Fei''s brother. Long xianger is in a good mood for a moment.


    "Shit! There is no Han Xin! According to the description of the ninth brother, I can be sure that the man is Han Fei! "


    "Impossible!" Although long xianger thought so, he didn''t admit it¡° Wang Chuang is a first-class cultivation of emperor level. Han Xin can pour the wine cup into his mouth, and the wine cup is not broken. There is no emperor level cultivation. Not at all! The ninth brother said that there were nearly 20 emperor level ancestors present at that time. Under the pressure of their eyes, I''m afraid even you and I can''t bear it! "


    "Imperial accomplishments? That''s not right! Han Fei must have condensed into a divine personality! " When mentioning the divine personality, long Zhentian''s eyes twinkled, "unfortunately, father won''t let us act rashly!"


    "It''s not that easy for God to condense!" Of course, long xianger knows what his brother thinks. If Han Fei condenses into a divine personality, it means that Han Fei has obtained the green dragon inverse scale¡° If that man is really Han Fei and has condensed his divine personality, what can you do? "


    "What else can I do! Kill and rob God! "


    "Confused!" Long xianger''s face was cold. "The monk who condensed into a divine personality is the protoss disciple. After all these years, have you heard that any disciple with divine personality was killed? Don''t act rashly. I don''t believe it. Only we doubt Han Xin''s identity! "


    "Hey, hey!" Long Zhentian smiled strangely, "that''s right! Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen, demon nine, Emperor nine and Zhen Cheng are not fools. They may have guessed. If anyone can''t help trying, it''ll be interesting! "


    "Maybe someone can''t help it!" Long xianger sighed, turned her head and looked out of the window. She was very upset.

 Chapter 2284

    Three women sat upright, and Lin youyou looked unhappy. He hinted so clearly that Han Fei didn''t come back to live at night.


    Mohua is very cautious and tells Baili Yanran and Lin youyou the reason by means of voice transmission.


    Baili Yan was silent.


    Lin youyou is a little angry.


    Baili Yanran doesn''t mean to blame. Han Fei is not a puppet. He is right to act according to his circumstances. Baili Yan was silent because she knew she couldn''t help Han Fei. Now the most correct way is to stay here and live as before.


    Han Fei does not return to the black gold hunter, which is also a kind of protection in a sense. In the eyes of the demon Nine Emperors, Han Fei is the fat meat.


    Han Fei''s lie may deceive Qin Gang and others. As for those imperial level old monsters. Baili Yanran is not optimistic.


    Since you can cultivate to the imperial level, the perspective of IQ strategy is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people. Han Fei''s lame lie was full of holes in the eyes of these imperial old monsters.


    Han Xin?


    Baili smiled bitterly!


    Han Fei''s educational level. Can only borrow the name of the ancients to cheat. Han Fei has imperial cultivation, which he said himself, which makes bailiyan have some confidence.


    But you can escape. Han Fei''s accomplishments are still there. Even if he faces risks, the problem is not great!


    After a short time, Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, won''t bother himself. If he comes again, he will die.


    Stop Han Fei from killing Zhang Liyu, just don''t want to make too many enemies. Now, I''m worried. It developed in a more unexpected way and completely lost its control.


    "Rest!" Baili Yanran stood up and looked more lonely. This is the cultivation world. Han Fei''s ability to control the situation is not as good as Han Fei. In this respect, I should probably learn more from Nangong Waner¡° I''ll go around the camp! "


    "Oh!" Mohua glanced at Lin youyou and promised to get up and leave. Han Fei asked himself to accompany him at night. Mohua didn''t dare to say, because even if he did, with Mohua''s character, he would never go.


    "Sleep!" Lin youyou got up angrily and stepped heavily on the stairs to sleep on the second floor. If it weren''t for his daughter, Lin youyou really wanted to find Han Fei immediately.


    This irresponsible man is too much. It''s been more than two years since the last experience in Xiangong channel and today. The meeting time is less than two hours!


    Are you still Han Fei''s woman?


    Lin youyou is not angry, but feels wronged. Han Fei is in a difficult situation now. Lin youyou doesn''t know why. But Lin youyou knows that Han Fei now regards himself as a target and hangs on the second floor wooden building outside the city master''s house.


    Besides Terrans, there are ten races. At the moment, the news that Han Xin came to find his brother Han Fei may have reached Shenwu mainland.


    Han Xin is from the protoss!


    It''s not wrong to stare and lie, but it can''t be related to the protoss!


    The false identity of the protoss was found out and died.


    If the protoss envoy knows, Han Fei is ten dead and lifeless!


    Lin youyou is not afraid of death. But Han Fei can''t die in such a stupid way!


    However, Han Fei has already done that! There is no foolishly erasing Yi Rong Dan. It''s good to show people with Han Fei''s true face!


    The stars twinkled, and the night broke into thin or thick sheets, covering all parts of the wounded city.


    "Are you there?" Outside Han Fei''s wooden building, a crisp and delicate girl''s voice sounded.


    Han Fei, staring at the night sky, looked in a trance. When he heard the girl''s voice, he was surprised. I was so careless that I didn''t know when someone came to the door! If the enemy comes, do you still have a chance to breathe again?


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth, and his divine sense trembled slightly. The girl in purple short clothes outside the door appeared in Han Fei''s mind.


    Under the night sky, purplish red is not conspicuous. The girl was standing five meters away from the wooden door and kneeling on the ground. Look respectful.


    Melon face, white skin, not beautiful, but it looks very pleasant and comfortable.


    "I''m a Zi of the shadow clan. I came to deliver the crystal stone at the command of the clan leader! The shadow clan fully supports the elders in building the city of fighting law. Before the construction of the city of fighting Dharma was completed, the patriarch asked me to stay with my predecessors and wait for them. If the elder is not satisfied with ah Zi, I will go back and report it to the patriarch, who will send others. "


    A Zi''s voice is very clear, like a lark in the night. After listening to it, the night seems to have weakened a lot.


    "Give it to me!" The shadow family first sent 200 million black crystals to show their attitude, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Ah Zi not only sent Heijing. Still want to stay, which makes Han Fei a little embarrassed.


    However, ah Zi had made it clear before. If she didn''t leave her, there would be other women after she went back.


    "Yes!" A Zi promised, and Bai Nen''s palm sent it forward, and a storage ring accurately flew to the place where Han Fei was.


    Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed it. Without looking at it, he put it directly on his finger. Since the shadow family sent Heijing. Will not do anything in quantity.


    "Ah Zi, I''m sending you to get four maps. Wounded City, demon city, ghost city, demon city! From inside to outside the city, the more detailed the better. Can you finish it in three days? "


    "Yes!" A Zi answered very simply. After accepting the order, she stood up respectfully and disappeared in an instant.


    What the shadow clan is best at is spying and collecting intelligence. The shadow clan leader sent ah Zi, which really helped Han Fei save a lot of trouble.


    Black gold Hunter soldiers can also be deployed, but that is after the construction of doufa city is completed.


    Only ah Zi is alone. Some are not enough!


    "Geng Chao and Geng Le, disciples of Chumo Pavilion, meet the elder! According to the orders of the two city masters, send the crystal stones of lingzu, barbarian and Xianzu! "


    A moment later. Two men in their thirties appeared at the door. Like ah Zi, they knelt respectfully and politely, and simply explained their intentions directly.


    "Good!" This time, Han Fei was very cheerful¡° The two city leaders are really outstanding in their work. They are very good! "


    Han Fei nodded and three storage rings flew up slowly. Han Fei grabbed them.


    "The two city masters ordered to stay in the wounded city. As long as the elder has any requirements, tell the city Lord''s mansion or demon removal Pavilion, and we will try our best to complete it! The city of fighting is related to the fate of all ethnic groups. The two city masters are very frightened because they have worked hard for the peace of all ethnic groups! We are both willing to serve our elders in the wind, dew and rain! "


    Although Geng Chao and Geng le are cousins, they are very similar in height, appearance and temperament. Geng Chao is a brother and Geng Le is a brother. Every time he spoke, Geng Chao spoke, while Geng Le slightly bowed his head and bent down to acquiesce.


    Geng Chao and Geng Le''s accomplishments are imperial grade three. At such an age, they must have come from an aristocratic family.


    "Good!" Han Fei smiled and no longer worried about no one around him. First there is a Zi of the shadow family, and now there are Geng Chao and Geng le. Before long, the demon family and the dragon family will also send someone to come.


    It''s called listening to orders, but it''s actually spying. It''s also good to save yourself from doing everything yourself.


    "You two go to find the Terran Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang immediately. Go all out to search for Terran craftsmen. The more, the better! Three days later, you two will bring someone to see me! "


    "Yes!" Geng Chao and Geng Le got up respectfully, promised and left after saluting.


    A moment later, two demon clan disciples appeared in front of Han Fei''s wooden building, and a similar scene was staged again.


    This night, Han Fei was never idle. He sat on the bamboo chair in the wooden building, just like Han Xin. Clear and decisive issued a variety of orders to deal with people from all ethnic groups.


    It''s all about three days. It''s all about preparing for the construction of doufa city. What Han Fei has done has left those who have been waiting all night speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t?" Kate stared at Zhang Liyu, her clothes bare, and a slight smile hung around her mouth.


    "Too tired!" Zhang Liyu''s forehead was sweating, his heart was hairy, and his voice was vain. As a friar, Zhang Liyu has confidence in his ambition, but it''s useless tonight.


    There must be something wrong. There was no response at all. Although Zhang Liyu doesn''t like Kate very much, he still has that annoying degree.


    "Giggle -" was hanging on Kate''s face. Her body was dry and hot. Zhang Liyu couldn''t help herself. This kind of discomfort made Kate very dissatisfied. However, Kate''s dissatisfaction turned into a mocking laugh, which pierced Zhang Liyu''s heart like a knife.


    "Now that you are tired, have a good rest! When you don''t feel tired, I''ll come back to you! "


    After finishing her clothes, Kate looked at Zhang Liyu strangely, and left with a smile.


    Zhang Liyu is tired. Wang Chuang is certainly not tired. Kate doesn''t want to waste time in Zhang Liyu''s cave.


    "Oh!" Zhang Liyu replied stiffly in his chest, and forced a smile on his face. After Kate left, Zhang Liyu immediately set up development and checked her body.


    A quarter of an hour later, bean sweat rolled down Zhang Liyu''s forehead, with despair in his eyes.


    finished!


    A man who has lost his power is still a man? Thinking about the smile when Kate left, Zhang Liyu roared up and thought about who turned himself into this

 Chapter 2285

    Compared with Zhang Liyu, Emperor Qi is happy.


    Emperor 13 closed his eyes gently, his long eyelashes trembled because of the fierce moment just now. As a man, his favorite look is on emperor 13''s face.


    "Don''t talk!" The voice of emperor 13 is as weak as water, whispering softly, like a bride who has just experienced wind and rain. The cherry red lips are slightly open, which puts forward a request that emperor Qi can''t refuse and palpitate.


    Emperor Qi sat there waiting with a happy smile on his face.


    "You can talk!" A quarter of an hour later, Emperor 13 opened his eyes, but did not get up immediately. He still lay on emperor 7''s legs, with slender jade fingers fiddling with his long hair.


    "Han Xin didn''t leave. He chose to live in the two-story wooden building opposite the city master''s house!" Emperor Qi''s voice is gentle. When he lowered his head and spoke, he stared at emperor 13''s long eyelashes and breathed a little quickly.


    "Didn''t send someone to test?" Emperor 13 raised his arms, gently hooked emperor 7''s neck and sat up. Get dressed quickly. A moment later, Emperor 13 sat casually in front of emperor 7 and talked about Han Xin.


    "No!"


    "If you don''t try, you won''t know if he is Han Fei!"


    "The smell is wrong! I''m afraid Han Xin''s accomplishments are not under you and me! "


    "A Protoss disciple of emperor level cultivation?"


    "I''d rather believe it!" Emperor Qi frowned slightly, "if Han Xin is only an imperial cultivation, I may still believe that he is Han Fei pretending to be, and that''s reasonable. However, Han Xin''s accomplishments reached the imperial level. Such a person. We''d better be careful! "


    "If Han Xin is really Han Fei''s brother, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do with courtesy? It''s not my personal decision to expel Han Fei from the emperor alliance. Even if Han Xin is really Han Fei''s brother, I can''t blame him. The sky fell and a tall man stood on it. The news of Han Xin has been passed on to Emperor II and Emperor III. "


    "Well! That''s good! This Han Xin, who appeared in Shangcheng with a high profile, wants to hide, I''m afraid he can''t do it! In one night, the news should have been delivered to the two alliances. Other imperial level old monsters must have some ideas. However, we hurt the city. From now on, don''t think about a peaceful day! "


    "Yes! Han Xin claims to be a Protoss. If Han Fei is really his brother, the emperor alliance and demon alliance will be in trouble. I have ordered that no one should talk about Han Fei from now on. If so, just kill them! "


    "Well! Well done, well thought out! " Emperor 13 nodded approvingly, and he was still curious about Han Xin¡° It''s dawn. I need to go back to the wooden building to rest! In the next few days, there may be a lot of things. If you pass on the important things to me, I won''t come! "


    "Good!" After emperor Qi promised, he also stood up to tidy up his Taoist robe. Han Xin''s sudden appearance disrupted emperor Qi''s plan. After chatting a few more words, they walked out of the cabin one by one and disappeared quickly.


    The sun is the most ruthless. It rises in the East and sets in the West as usual every day. Han Fei is fine. Han Xin has nothing to do with it.


    The morning light was slightly dew, and a ray of sunshine was shining on the faces of the demon Nine Emperors and Emperor nine. They sat cross legged on a large bluestone, only about ten meters apart. Their Taoist robes were wet by dew. Where they sat, the bluestone was covered with drops of water.


    They looked calm and breathed evenly. They opened their eyes at the same time and stared at the rising sun in silence.


    Emperor nine was originally a disciple of the fairy family, while demon nine was a disciple of the demon family. When they were young, they practiced together, hid in the mountains and breathed together like today.


    Now, they are both emperor level accomplishments. There are fewer days to practice together.


    "It''s almost a hundred years!" Emperor Jiuyou sighed, "I''m afraid there are no more than ten young disciples who were still alive. In those years, we were the least favored, but we still live today. "


    "Yes!" The demon Nine Emperors also sighed, "it''s good to meet you this time, otherwise, I will still be in a rage. For so many years, I have been waiting for the crystal of life to mature. I didn''t think I would finally make wedding clothes for others. For more than half a year, I wanted to catch each other and tear him up every day, but I forgot my original intention. "


    "Just in time. And you came to see me again. It''s just a matter of course. Even if I don''t wake you up, you''ll wake up yourself. It''s not worth messing with your heart for something outside of yourself! "


    "Yes!" The demon Nine Emperor nodded, and the hostility hidden between his eyebrows became very weak.


    "I received news last night that a Protoss disciple came to Shangcheng, claiming to be Han Xin. Moreover, he also said that he was Han Fei''s brother. You should also know this! "


    "I see!" The demon Nine Emperor nodded¡° I haven''t seen Han Fei. However, judging from the fact that he stole my life crystal, he should be a shameless villain. Such people are generally timid and afraid of death. Otherwise, they will not be driven away and become silent. "


    "You''ve been to ghost city, and you haven''t traced Han Fei. Now, the emperor alliance is also secretly tracking down Han Fei. Although Han Fei''s cultivation is average, he knows many secrets of the emperor alliance. At that time, Emperor ER and others made the decision of expulsion because of face. If I killed Han Fei directly, there would be no trouble now. "


    "Luckily it''s not you! Otherwise, the emperor alliance will be in trouble! " The demon Nine Emperors said with a smile, "the emperor''s order is destroyed, and the protoss disciples appear. Is this a coincidence? Han Fei is missing and Han Xin is coming. It''s really unbelievable! "


    "Do you believe it?" Emperor nine''s mouth moved and smiled, "do you dare not believe it?"


    "Letter! I can''t believe it! Even if the whole Han Xin is false. I must believe it, too. I can''t find Han Xin impulsively and please Han Fei? If Han Xin is really Han Fei''s brother, I really want to thank Han Fei for stealing the life spar. In this way, after finding Han Fei, I simply don''t want anything. Let him owe me a favor! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Emperor nine laughed loudly, and the demon Nine Emperor also smiled.


    "Interesting!" Emperor nine got up and smiled, "emperor two and Emperor three are coming soon, and those old guys of the demon family will certainly come too. In order to avoid suspicion, you and I get together so far! "


    "That''s it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    A moment later, the laughter disappeared, leaving only the huge bluestone watching the sun climbing the sky.


    At noon, Han Fei left the cabin, carried his hands and strolled around with Mohua. Different from yesterday, Mohua was one step behind Han Fei and followed Han Fei like a maid.


    Mohua didn''t talk about Lin youyou''s unhappiness. Bai Liyan agreed with Han Fei''s practice. Mohua said it in detail. As for Mohua herself, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, Mohua knows that he can''t get too close to Han Xin. Yesterday, Han Fei took his hand and left the city master''s house. I''m afraid it has attracted the attention of people with intentions. If today is as flashy as yesterday. Those imperial level old monsters doubt Han Xin''s identity even more.


    "This armor is good. Do you like it?" Walking into a weapons store, Han Fei pointed to a top-grade armor and smiled to consult Mohua.


    "I don''t like it!" Mohua didn''t even look at the armor. His head shook like a rattle.


    "Do you like this star meteorite? Look at the color, it should belong to the dark Department! "


    "I don''t like stones!" Mohua still shook his head, looked cold and didn''t accept Han Fei''s gift. In full view of the public, Mohua felt uncomfortable. Behind him, it seems that hundreds of pairs of eyes are staring at himself and Han Fei. In this case, I am not in the mood to appreciate these things.


    Mohua hopes Han Fei to return to the cabin quickly, and then return to the black gold Hunter himself.


    "Don''t you like it? Forget it, let''s go to other shops! " Han Fei was not angry at all and walked away from the shop.


    No one wants to go shopping for a normal man, and Han Fei doesn''t like doing such boring things. However, Han Fei always warned himself that he is Han Xin now and his speech and behavior must be changed.


    Since he left the city hall last night, Han Fei tried to make himself different from before. Since you are from the protoss, you must show the arrogance, atmosphere and steadiness of the protoss disciples.


    Decades of habits, where is so easy to change. However, this must be done without the slightest carelessness.


    Therefore, Han Fei''s action now is very simple - do what he didn''t like before.


    After visiting several weapon stores, Han Fei took Mohua into clothes stores, pet stores and jewelry stores


    When he met the medicine shop and pill shop, Han Fei went in symbolically and walked around, showing a contemptuous expression on his face and corners of his mouth.


    On the contrary, for those shops selling trinkets, Han Fei stayed for a long time. If you meet a slightly beautiful service staff, Han Fei will talk with a smile. When you leave, you will generously throw out a few black crystals for reward.


    "Ha ha! How interesting! "


    "Go in and have a look!"


    "Mohua, what do you think of pets? How about buying some back? "


    "Three thousand black crystals? It''s so cheap - buy it! "


    "Well, this is good! Buy it! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are many tails behind him. Han feihun doesn''t care, pretends not to know, and doesn''t even look at them with divine sense. Han Fei showed himself skillfully and tactfully. Because only in this way, Han Xin is more like Han Xin.


    At the end of the day, Han Fei took Mohua to Huafang at night!

 Chapter 2286

    When Han Fei was in Tianmo sect, he knew about Huafang. It is precisely because of Huafang that Han Fei met Zhou Huaichen and others.


    Later, Huafang was transferred to the city of inheritance. After the city of inheritance was destroyed, Huafang also disappeared.


    Of course, the disappearance of Huafang is not only because the inheritance city was destroyed, but also because Zhou Huaichen was brought into a different space by Han Fei.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, Zhou Huaichen would be dead now. Of course, Jiang Shiheng, Guo Chengqiang and others will not live long. In this sense, Han Fei is Zhou Huaichen''s benefactor.


    Zhou Huaichen, Guo Chengqiang and Jiang Shiheng are Zhen Cheng''s disciples. Zhou Huaichen runs the flower shop. The boss behind the scenes is Nangong Waner and others.


    The main purpose of Huafang is to collect intelligence.


    It hurts the city so much that Nangong Waner needs Huafang to make an accurate judgment. The eavesdropping devices placed in the hiding place of the wounded city. Too simple. Because only the sound can be heard without seeing the impact, the information collected is of little value.


    Therefore, Han Fei is determined to hurt the city. There must be a flower shop.


    In the past, after the sun set, Huafang would appear in crowded places. Moreover, in order to maintain the mystery, Huafang will move places every once in a while.


    The three disciples of Xiuxian mainland wanted to go to the flower workshop for the second time. It is conceivable that in this flower shop, there are the favorite things of people who practice truth - women and wine.


    however. It was in the mainland of Xiuxian. The monks faced were mainly Yuan Ying disciples.


    To operate the flower shop in Shangcheng, we must change our thinking, otherwise, the flower shop has not opened yet, I''m afraid it has been abolished.


    Similarly, you can''t pretend to be mysterious in Huafang, Shangcheng. The reason is also very simple. The strength of Zhou Huaicheng and others is not enough.


    In Xiuxian mainland, Huafang was not only a place to have fun, but also a good place for Zhou Huaichen to take orders and kill people. In a sense, the flower shop in Xiuxian mainland is a killer organization. It is for this reason that the more mysterious the flower shop is, the more the monks flock to it.


    In Shenwu mainland, Zhou Huaicheng and others do not have this ability.


    Huafang needs to change its marketing strategy if it wants to develop in Shenwu mainland. This may be an extremely difficult thing for many people. However, for Nangong Waner, this matter is not even difficult.


    There are still women and wine in the flower shop. However, the nature of Huafang has changed. This change can be clearly felt from the moment we see Huafang.


    In the former flower workshop, you can enter as long as you hand over a certain amount of crystal stone.


    The current flower shop can''t!


    Only when the cultivation reaches the monarch level are you qualified to enter the flower shop. The area where you can enter the flower shop is also different due to different accomplishments.


    The flower shop is free of charge. Only accomplishments are recognized.


    So, is there anything in the flower workshop that can attract King level friars?


    Dharma understanding!


    The women who accompany the wine in the flower shop are all familiar with flower arrangement. Through the changes of flowers, help the great friar understand the three thousand dharmas.


    The women who accompany the wine in the flower shop are proficient in the tea ceremony. They taste different flavors of tea and feel different lives in the sound of silk and bamboo.


    In the flower shop, there is a life performance hall. Here, friars can feel the taste of reincarnation without changing the world. There are all kinds of artists in the performance hall. They will help the experimenters experience different lives in a vivid way in the set script.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei was wandering, he heard someone talking about Huafang. After hearing the content of Huafang. Han Fei admires Nangong Waner from the bottom of his heart.


    Nangong Waner, who is familiar with modern marketing means, understands the importance of information dissemination. As soon as the flower workshop came out, those senior monks in Shangcheng went to experience it one after another.


    Of course, the first group of people to enter were arranged by Nangong Waner in advance. After they came out, they publicized the magic of the flower shop, and even friars who broke through immediately after they just walked out of the flower shop.


    Less than half a month after the opening of Huafang, the reservation list has been arranged three months later.


    yes! Make an appointment!


    No matter how high your accomplishments are, you need to make an appointment in advance according to the regulations of Huafang. Even if the city Lord comes, it is no exception!


    In Huafang, there is no race. Everything is sorted according to the level of cultivation. Appointment system. Push Huafang to a new height again.


    Huafang has become a symbol of identity. Senior friars in Shangcheng are proud to enter Huafang. If you are already a king level friar, but have not been to the flower workshop, it will be a great shame.


    The flower shop makes an appointment every three months, sorted by day. The flower shop only receives 12 people every night.


    Jun, Zun, Huang and Emperor!


    The flower shop in Shangcheng is still a ship structure. The slight difference is that the hull of the ship is a long and narrow valley, which is the hull of the ship. Enter the flower shop. Only from the bow position, where there are four young receptionists.


    Regardless of the cultivation level, you need to have a flower card to enter the flower shop. The flower card is the certificate for the friar to make an appointment. It indicates the accomplishments of the person making the appointment and the date of entering the flower shop.


    After handing over the cards, the friar entered the flower shop. After collecting 12 cards a day, the flower shop will no longer accept any outsiders.


    Huafang is a hundred miles away from the city Lord''s residence. Because there is white fog in the mountain depression, people living in the city Lord''s residence still can''t see the situation of Huafang. Similarly, Huafang lives in the valley and can''t see the surrounding situation.


    A large number of magic arrays and protection are set around the flower shop.


    Some of the magic array and protection were left by the operators of the flower shop. Some were left by the great friars who entered the flower workshop and understood the Tao.


    When you enter the flower shop, you don''t charge any fees. You don''t need to pay any fees to enjoy the items inside.


    The generosity of Huafang. Won the respect of the great friars of all nationalities. At the beginning, there were still unsightly monks coming to trouble. A few months later, Huafang has been recognized by all ethnic groups. Those who violate the rules. An unruly person is either dead in the wilderness or missing for no reason.


    The flower shop is like an orchid growing in a deep mountain canyon. It is elegant and fragrant. It doesn''t leave home, but it attracts people in droves!


    Han Fei flew slowly with Mohua. Just after landing at the bow, four young women came out.


    "Huafang pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum meet two predecessors!" The four women each carried a turquoise lantern in their right hand, but the lantern was not a candle, but a big night pearl.


    The uniform green dress is similar in height and appearance, and is only 20 years old. Look at the accomplishments of the four girls of pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum. They are actually in the Mahayana period.


    The blood pressure was released slightly, and Han Fei was even more frightened. These four women were not Terran disciples. But the fairy children.


    Nangong Waner is so powerful!


    Do things carefully and without leakage.


    These four girls are not inferior to the children of all families. However, the four of them are actually responsible for guarding the door.


    Han Fei smiled and understood the subtlety of doing so.


    Most of Zhen Cheng''s disciples and children are now in Mahayana, even if Nangong Waner, the real owner of the flower shop, is now in Mahayana. It''s just a monarch.


    Such a group of people, when running the flower shop, unexpectedly blocked the friars below the king level out of the door with their high and low accomplishments.


    It''s not too much to describe the strength of flower shop operators.


    However, when a newcomer sees that the four gatekeepers are such excellent disciples, he will naturally think highly of the cultivation of the operator. In this way, those who hold contempt will respect the rules of Huafang more.


    Seconds!


    Han Fei nodded secretly.


    "Why do you visit me!" After looking at the four girls, Han Fei smiled and joked, "I''m not going to enter the flower shop, and I don''t have any cards. You don''t have to meet us!"


    "--" the four girls were stunned and were a little confused for a moment. Since the establishment of Huafang, they have seen a variety of visitors, and they have seen such guests for the first time.


    "Why did you come here if you didn''t enter the flower shop?"


    "The flowers here are beautiful. Can I enjoy them?" Han Fei still smiled, but his words were not polite at all.


    "Oh!" The four girls turned pale slightly, but they didn''t get angry. "Don''t bother the two elders to enjoy the flowers!"


    The four girls endured their discontent, bowed and saluted, turned back to the position where they had stood before, and waited for the guests

 Chapter 2287

    "I''m not going!" Mohua shook his head with a hot face, stared at the sea of flowers in front of him and stopped.


    Because of the terrain, the wild flowers here grow very tall, and some even reach more than two meters high. There are many wild flowers piled together. It is dark inside. Occasionally, you can hear the sound of small insects playing and playing.


    Mohua is not afraid of insects, black and Han Fei.


    A man and a woman, what do the four girls in Huafang think when they walk into such a sea of flowers? Although Mohua likes Han Fei, he can''t let Han Fei mess around.


    The last time I fought with Han Fei because of anger after inheritance. Using the dark law, Han Fei didn''t do much. His body filled Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei couldn''t go anywhere else, but he wanted to come to Huafang. Mohua was already very dissatisfied. Men always like to have fun. I like to go where there are many beautiful women.


    Mohua followed because there was no way. If Han Fei is allowed to come alone, who knows what he will do.


    When I got to Huafang, I didn''t go in. He took himself to the flower sea and wanted to let himself in.


    It must be unkind. I can''t be fooled!


    "The flowers inside are beautiful!" Han Fei, with a harmless smile on his face, said solemnly, "we just enjoy flowers and don''t do anything!"


    "No nonsense!" Mohua''s face became more red, although he had not really formed a double monk with Han Fei. But Mohua still understands the things between men and women. Han Fei has something to say, but his purpose is not pure¡° If you don''t want to enter the flower shop, let''s go back. If you like watching flowers, come back when the sun comes out tomorrow morning! "


    Mohua is the root of darkness. From the perspective of personal preference, Mohua prefers the night. Yes, with Han Fei, Mohua likes more days.


    Before Han Fei came back, Mohua also thought about Han Fei. However, Mohua thought in his heart that he would not hang his thoughts on his face and mouth like Lin youyou.


    There are not many intersections between Mohua and Han Fei, and even few things that can be recalled. However, this is enough for Mohua.


    The things that women can remember are not the number of things. As long as it is profound and meaningful enough, even if it is repeated, it is enough.


    "How can I go back?" Han Fei shook his head affirmatively. "We''ve driven more than 100 miles to come to Huafang. Why do we have to go back? This place has a good environment. If you build a house here and open your eyes to enjoy the sea of flowers, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing? "


    "Do you want to build a house in the sea of flowers?" Mohua couldn''t help but move in his heart, "then why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "You didn''t ask, what did I say? Besides, can you find a great place. I''m not sure yet! Forget it, since you don''t want to live here, we''d better find a way to enter the flower shop! "


    "No!" Mohua took Han Fei''s arm, then quickly retracted his hand, "your idea is very good. Let''s go into the flower sea and find a suitable place to build a house instead of going to the flower workshop!"


    "Don''t you want to go in? Don''t force yourself! "


    "You -- less nonsense! Go! " Mohua glared at Han Fei, floated up and flew over the sea of flowers. He took the first step and threw Han Fei away dozens of meters away.


    "Woman!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled. He got up naturally and calmly, followed Mohua with his back hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the four girls in charge of reception looked at each other. Huafang has been established for nearly a year and has attracted many wonderful guests. Four girls have seen a lot. However, the four girls saw guests like Han Fei for the first time.


    I ran to Huafang at night and didn''t enter. Instead, he went to the sea of flowers to find a place to build a house.


    "Brain disease!"


    "I guess the man wants to enter the flower shop from the flower sea! It''s too much! "


    "There are many magic arrays in the place where the flower sea is connected with the flower shop, which were set by the emperor level ancestors. They are very exquisite. This young man is really brave. "


    "Either the cultivation is not enough, or the cultivation is enough and there are no cards¡ª¡ª By the way, what accomplishments does the man have? "


    "I didn''t notice! The girl''s is king level, and the man -- "


    "I guess it''s also Jun level!"


    "It''s a pity that the girl is dead! Once you fall into the illusion, I''m afraid -- "


    "Well, stop chewing your tongue! A guest is coming. Let''s go to the reception! "


    ¡­¡­


    Doing the same thing every night, the four girls have become good sisters who have nothing to say. Han Fei and Mohua did not break into the flower shop, but went to the flower sea nearby to enjoy the flowers. The four girls were too lazy to talk to each other. Seeing three dark shadows in the distance, the four girls quickly stopped talking and waited respectfully for the guests to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying on the sea for a long time, the flower fragrance doesn''t seem as strong as before. Under the starry sky, there are many flowers. Even if they are not as beautiful as in the daytime, the colorful flowers make people feel happy.


    "The flowers here are so beautiful!" The tension on Mohua''s face disappeared. Instead, they are excited and like. Under the starry sky, the soft moonlight shines brightly. Mohua seems to have returned to his childhood. He relaxes his body and mind, closes his eyes, stretches his arms and enjoys the moisture of the sea of flowers.


    Han Fei didn''t get close to Mohua. He calmly turned his back and looked at Mohua''s graceful back.


    Even if ordinary girls are placed in the sea of flowers, combined with the ornaments of stars and moonlight, it is also a charming scene.


    Han Fei really came to enjoy the flowers.


    Without cards, you can''t enter the flower shop. Han Fei didn''t want to break through.


    The style in the flower shop has changed, but it is not attractive to Han Fei. Today''s flower shop. The style is high. The items inside are not attractive to Han Fei.


    idle talk! Fun!


    This is the favorite style of the Bachelor of Arts. Of course, the more noble your status is, the more you like this life. Because only such a life can reflect the nobility of guests. To be different.


    Han Fei doesn''t like it!


    Han Fei doesn''t like artsy things. If you choose quiet, Han Fei would rather walk in the sea of flowers with Mohua like this. Enjoy the flowers under the stars. Enjoy Mohua in the moonlight and visit aimlessly until dawn. Wouldn''t it be more poetic for them to enjoy the sunrise when the dawn is slightly dew?


    Han Fei likes lively places.


    Maybe it''s living in the mountains and getting used to the cold. Therefore, after being sensible, Han Fei likes places with many people wherever he goes.


    When there are many people, Han Fei''s mood will become excited; Where there are many people, only what they show can be appreciated and recognized.


    In a sense, this is actually a sign of self-confidence.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so. No matter ordinary people or monks, they can''t be perfect. In that case, don''t hide your shortcomings. Say what you want to say and do what you want to do. Just do something.


    Don''t tell anyone anything.


    Open minded like a sea of flowers, when you smile, it''s like a hundred flowers bloom. What''s wrong with it!


    "Han Fei -" Mohua suddenly stopped, and the flowers more than ten meters around her body fell down. Mohua fell lightly, closed her eyes and looked solemn and kind!


    Epiphany!


    Mohua didn''t speak any more. He sat down cross legged, and his facial expression changed in all kinds.


    There are three thousand ways to understand Tao and Dharma. Of course you can''t stay in the house all day. Mohua entered the monarch level with the advantage of dark spirit root, but after entering the monarch level, his cultivation improved slowly.


    The problem is not that Mohua is not diligent. On the contrary, Mohua has not made a rapid breakthrough because he is too diligent.


    Because of too hard work, Mohua forgot life. How can a person who doesn''t know how to enjoy life understand the three thousand Tao and Dharma?


    Han Fei pinched the formula with both hands and arranged a Dharma array protection around Mohua. Here, Mohua can feel the way of plants and the breath of nature. With Mohua''s understanding, if he can understand dozens of Taoism, when the Epiphany is over, Mohua''s cultivation can be promoted to the realm of King level two.


    After arranging the protective array, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The main purpose of suddenly changing his mind and entering the flower sea is to help Mohua. Now that the goal has been achieved, I can''t wait foolishly, can I?


    Looking around, the environment here is good, coupled with Mohua''s epiphany in this place, Han Fei decided to find another location, build a cabin, and then have a good sleep.


    An epiphany person will not wake up even if you put a knife around the other person''s neck. Therefore, Han Fei was not worried at all. The sound of building a wooden house rang through the whole valley

 Chapter 2288

    Dozens of miles away from the flower sea, there are towering ancient trees. Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, sat cross legged on the stump and was listening to the report of Hu Hai and Wang Chuang.


    The divine sense sweeps, and Hu Hai knows the situation within hundreds of miles.


    The wooden building built by Han Fei looks ugly. Or, it''s not a wooden building at all.


    More than a dozen trees with the same distance and square were selected to break the crown and leave only the trunk. For each tree, the branches are cut off, and then several stumps up to tens of meters are connected with vines.


    On top of those strong vines, put strong and straight branches. After leveling, they form the ground of the wooden house. Then build the roof and walls in the same way. Take out the animal skin for decoration, and Han Fei''s wooden house is completed.


    Tens of meters high from the ground, looking up, the wooden house is more like a huge bird''s nest. More than ten trees held the hut, and the vines wound around the small wood for several weeks.


    Even if the wind blows hard. Lightning and thunder, the cabin will not be blown down. If there is no man-made destruction, the wooden house built by Han Fei can exist for a long time.


    Around more than ten stumps, colorful flowers are blooming. Looking up, you can see the blue sky, white clouds, sun, moon and stars; Looking down, you can see the boundless sea of flowers in the four seasons.


    The aura around the flower shop is strong enough to stay away from the noisy place that hurts the city. This is really a great place for cultivation.


    Huafang chose the valley. The place where Han Fei chose to build the wooden house was the ridge. It''s just. The place where Han Fei built the wooden house is still some distance from Huafang. However, with the monk''s vision, it is not difficult to see Huafang. Even Huafang has become one of the scenery of the small wooden house.


    The wooden house has been basically built, and Han Fei is carrying out some finishing work and decoration. From the beginning to the end, Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, locked his divine consciousness on Han Fei and enjoyed and observed with relish.


    After half an hour, Hu Hai took back his divine knowledge and looked at Hu Meier and Wang Chuang.


    Kate has reported all the events that hurt the city. Even Kate has talked about Zhang Liyu''s absence.


    In front of her ancestors, the flirtatious atmosphere on Kate''s face disappeared, her expression was full of respect, and she spoke crisp and neat, just like two different people.


    Wang Chuang stood behind Kate, his hands hanging naturally, and didn''t say a word more from beginning to end. Under the recommendation of Kate, Wang Chuang was overjoyed to see Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor.


    "Are you wang Chuang?" Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, has a soft voice. If he is not focused enough, he may not be able to hear clearly.


    "Yes! The younger generation is Wang Chuang! " Wang Chuang knelt down and saluted, and his mind became uneasy. Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, couldn''t be fooled by what happened between herself and Kate.


    Zhang Liyu is the minority leader of the wing clan. Even if the strong wind is not there, he is still the minority leader of the wing clan. If the demon six emperors are interested in Zhang Liyu''s identity. Then no one has any chance.


    "Mei''er can''t break the engagement yet. The wing clan is now the alliance of the demon clan. Their ancestors have a lot of affinity with me. Now, Zhang Liyu has a physical problem. Mei''er needs you. It''s understandable. However, such things should not be publicized. When Zhang Liyu falls, you two can be together! "


    "--" Wang Chuang was stunned!


    Too direct!


    He not only warned himself, but also gave himself hope. The idea of Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, was similar to his own. I haven''t had time to communicate this idea with Kate, so I''m sure these words weren''t told by Kate to the demon six emperors.


    "Don''t thank you yet, what a fool!" Kate turned to remind Wang Chuang, who was busy kowtowing and thanking him.


    Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, readily accepted it. There is no hypocrisy. When Wang Chuang recovered, he motioned him to stand up.


    "Mei''er likes you, and you like mei''er, too. This is rare. What we fox people care about most is gratitude. We must thank those who have helped the fox clan. Similarly, we will severely punish those who betray the fox clan. Mei''er stays in Shangcheng and is mainly responsible for intelligence collection. If she has any difficulties, you, as a man, must take the lead and try your best to help her! "


    "Yes! Younger generation, remember! If someone dares to hurt mei''er, I will be the first to stand up and protect her! " Wang Chuang''s blood is boiling. It seems that Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, has a good impression of himself. As long as Zhang Liyu is dead. You can become a double monk for Kate.


    Of course, if Kate was not the descendant of the six demon emperors, Wang chuangcai wouldn''t bother to be with her. Wang Chuang''s purpose is to get close to Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, through Kate.


    Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, said such words. Didn''t he imply that he was more optimistic about himself.


    "Don''t worry about Han Xin''s identity. What you used to do, what you still do now. Since Han Xin wants to build a city of fighting law, representatives of all ethnic groups also support it, so you two should fully support it. "


    "As for Han Fei. It has nothing to do with us. The Han Fei disappeared after the battle with the cat demon emperor. The recent emergence is only the news released by the emperor alliance. The specific reasons need to be found out as soon as possible. Since Han Xin has said that Han Fei is his brother, you should help find it! As for whether we can find it, it depends on luck! "


    "Whatever other ethnic groups do, you can remain neutral. If you don''t hurry to make a statement and have a vague attitude, you can get greater benefits! "


    "That Han Xin is a little interesting. Now, a wooden house has been built outside the flower shop. When I arrived at the flower shop, I didn''t enter. My style is really strange! No one knows whether he came from that place or not. You just treat it respectfully. If one day you know Han Xin is not. It should all be a tribute to the dead; If Han Xin is from there, you are respectful to Han Xin and leave a way for yourself in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, told him, he floated away. Where did he go. Even Kate didn''t know.


    "What now?" Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, left. Wang Chuang was as excited as beating chicken blood. Even, Wang Chuang wanted to take Kate''s hand and swagger around the city, and then tell everyone. I''ve got Kate.


    "Who framed Zhang Liyu?" Kate took a good look at Wang Chuang, and her face resumed its flirtatious look.


    "Do you still care about him?"


    "I don''t care about Zhang Liyu!" After all, Zhang Liyu is the young leader of the wing clan. I have seen his ten bodyguards. Overnight, they all died silently, and the scourge of Zhang Liyu was like that. The murderer hidden behind him was much more terrible than Zhang Liyu! "


    "That''s true!" Despite his jealousy, Wang Chuang also knew that it was not easy¡° I didn''t go to the scene. However, according to Wang Hong, Zhang Liyu''s ten bodyguards disappeared, but no signs of fighting were found at the scene. Not to mention that, there was no blood at the scene. "


    "Yes! This is also my strangest place! " Kate nodded, "originally, the city Lord''s house would try its best to trace this matter. Now, because of the emergence of Han Xin and the busy construction of the city of fighting law, no one pays attention to Zhang Liyu. "


    "Zhang Liyu is not strong now. It must be hard. He, the little Lord, will certainly bear such a humiliating thing. It''s hard to tell whether something will happen to Zhang Liyu after ten bodyguards are killed. The wing clan will certainly take action, but Zhang Liyu doesn''t know who the murderer is. Are you funny? "


    "It must be the ancestor of emperor level cultivation!" When Wang Chuang judges something, he is sometimes prone to make headstrong mistakes¡° If we were not emperor level ancestors, we would never be silent and leak free! The winged people join the demon alliance. Those old monsters of the emperor alliance must be unhappy. Now, Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, went to the wounded city to show off and give a small punishment and a big admonition. There''s nothing wrong! In addition, the possibility of the Dragon brothers and sisters is not without. "


    "Dragon family?" When she heard about the dragon''s house, Kate''s eyes flashed fiercely, "long Zhentian didn''t attend the meeting yesterday, which was more or less beyond my expectation. After I came to the wounded City, I knew that long Zhentian and long xianger left the wounded city to find the waste Han Fei! "


    "Mei''er, do you still like long Zhentian?" Wang Chuang''s eyes twinkled with jealousy and worry. Fox women have always been eager to marry dragon men, because only dragon men can cure fox women''s Sao Qi. In the past, Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, once proposed a kiss to the dragon family, and the object was long Zhentian.


    But the Dragon refused.


    It has been many years, but in Kate''s eyes, it is an extremely embarrassing thing.


    "I will let long Zhentian know what regret is!" Kate bit her silver teeth, waved her hand, and they disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2289

    "Sister, are you sure that''s my brother?" Ling''er has asked this question several times, but his heart is still and uneasy¡° Han Xin''s cultivation is very high. How can he be his brother! Moreover, he is also shorter. He should not be his brother! "


    "Fool!" Doudou gave linger a white look. "Han Xin must be easy to look at. My brother can do that! It is easiest to change height and shorten height. You can do it by using bone shrinking skill. Voice, speech and behavior can be changed. But the breath can''t change! "


    "Sister, according to what you said. Then I''ll be reassured! " Ling''er also hopes so. Calculate the time. I haven''t seen Han Fei for nearly a year¡° If it''s really a brother, that''s good! Then we don''t have to stay in the cave to practice every day. It''s so boring. "


    "My brother was removed from the imperial alliance. Wujizi doesn''t recognize his brother as a disciple. My brother can''t show his true face. So it can only be changed! "


    "Sister, we all understand such a simple truth. How can they not know wujizi?"


    "They''ll doubt it, too. However, they have too many scruples and will not be as simple as we think! "


    "Sister, what if we think wrong?"


    "What does that matter! If you make a mistake, Han Xin is my brother''s brother, that''s not our brother! We explain the situation to brother Han Xin, and he won''t kill us! "


    "Well! Yes! " Ling''er grabs her hair. Then he said mysteriously, "sister, have you found something wrong with xian''er?"


    "Found it!" Doudou nodded, subconsciously looked at the hole and whispered, "he doesn''t look like you and me. The improvement speed of cultivation is so slow. It must not be our brother."


    "Yes! I think so! When we were born, we saw our brother Han Fei at first sight. Xian''er is not. The old thing wujizi can''t tell where to get a fake to deceive the fairy people! "


    "That''s the fairy family''s business. It has nothing to do with us! Xian''er is always cold and doesn''t stay with us at ordinary times. Ling''er, have you noticed that my brother doesn''t seem to like xian''er! "


    "That is! My brother likes me best! I wanted to eat crystal stone before. My brother gave me a storage ring directly! Of course, my brother also likes my sister. If you and my brother form a double monk, I certainly won''t object! Fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. At that time, you will be both my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law. Dual identity. How fun! "


    "Fuck you! Don''t talk nonsense. " Doudou''s face turned red in an instant, his eyes were shining, but he was full of expectations for the future¡° Wait until dawn, we''ll find brother Han Xin. At that time, do as we discussed before. Do you understand? "


    "Sister, tell me again. I really want to have forgotten! "


    "Fool!" Doudou stared at ling''er, and ling''er stuck out his tongue. Then the sister and brother whispered happily again.


    ¡­¡­


    Wujizi''s face was gloomy.


    Man Tiangang and Huang Ye were silent.


    The silence array was opened, but the atmosphere in the room was a little dull. Obviously, the three have just had an argument.


    "Han Xin''s words and deeds are very different from Han Fei, so I think his identity as a Protoss is still credible! Even if he is Han Fei, so what? We can''t even see through each other''s accomplishments. How can we fight? Wang Chuang''s accomplishments are higher than ours. He''s not making a fool of himself in public. "


    Man Tiangang spoke in a high voice, looked directly at Wuji son, and there was some dissatisfaction in his expression.


    After Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance, wujizi responded immediately and dissolved his apprenticeship relationship with Han Fei. This matter. Wujizi didn''t discuss with man Tiangang and Huang Ye.


    Originally, there was nothing. After all, it was wujizi''s own business. However, now Han Xin appears, suggesting that he is a Protoss. And openly want to find his brother Han Fei. If wujizi tolerates it, isn''t the current situation beautiful?


    Of course, wujizi regrets it. However, if you speak out, it''s like pouring out water. It''s too late to collect it.


    If Han Xin knew that he was once Han Fei''s master and didn''t take the initiative to contact him, what would be the consequences¡ª¡ª


    "Taoist friend wujizi, personally, I think it''s better to take the initiative rather than wait passively. Apart from the dissolution of the apprenticeship relationship, you have no place to be sorry for Han Fei. Moreover, the emperor alliance expelled Han Fei first. After you cancel your relationship with Han Fei, Han Xin should not make it difficult for you! If you don''t say it now and wait until Han Xin finds out, you''ll be in trouble! "


    Yellow leaf''s slightly dull cheek trembled slightly and looked serious.


    If this matter only has something to do with wujizi, Huang Ye is too lazy to talk nonsense. Huang Ye and man Tiangang have similar ideas. They are both worried that wujizi will also affect themselves.


    Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian always advance and retreat together. If Han Xin doesn''t trust the fairy clan, the spirit clan and the barbarian clan will also be involved.


    "What you said is simple!" Wujizi retorted expressionless after a little meditation¡° I also want to take the initiative to say something about Han Fei. However, Qin Gang and Wang Hong didn''t say anything. There were so many people present who didn''t know about Han Fei. Obviously, the first reaction of everyone didn''t want Han Xin to know about Han Fei. I now take the initiative to say that Han Xin has no problem. The emperor alliance and demon alliance pursue it. Can I afford it? "


    From the end of the meeting last night to now, wujizi is not in a better mood. Because he had such a apprenticeship relationship with Han Fei, wujizi is now in a dilemma.


    "Strange! The two of the dragon people don''t talk about Han Fei, perhaps because of long xianger. Why don''t the demon, wing and shadow families talk about it? "


    "I don''t want to offend Han Xin. If he is really a Protoss, he will become a guest of emperor level ancestors. The protoss appeared. The possibility of a large-scale war between the emperor alliance and the demon alliance is reduced. Han Xin is responsible for the construction of the city of fighting law and the Terran is responsible for the management. This matter itself has shown the problem. "


    Wujizi, Huangye and mantiangang still have self-knowledge. They are all imperial three-level accomplishments. There was no chance to enter the fairy palace. Therefore, the three will not take the initiative to please Han Xin. However, if you don''t please, you can''t offend. If Han Xin is a Protoss, he is an emperor level old monster. Very meaningful. If Han Xin pretends to be a tiger and does something with the help of emperor level old monsters, how can he and others deal with it?


    Therefore, after yesterday''s meeting, the three got together to discuss countermeasures.


    "How to solve xian''er''s problem?" Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other and asked Wuji''s opinion coldly.


    Fairy is fake. Man Tiangang and Huang Ye already knew. At first, wujizi made a fake fairy, which seemed to have no loopholes. However, with the continuous improvement of Doudou and linger''s cultivation, the problems exposed by Xianer are becoming more and more obvious.


    The past of the fairy family, and even some things that happened between the three ancestors, wujizi, Huangye and man Tiangang can tell xian''er. Xian''er just needs to remember.


    However, wujizi didn''t think of it. After reincarnation, Doudou and linger''s cultivation improved so quickly. Originally, xian''er''s cultivation was still dominant. Now Doudou and ling''er''s cultivation have been promoted to the respect level. I believe they will become emperor level ancestors soon.


    Although xian''er has worked hard, she still can''t compare with Doudou and ling''er. This problem is still barely manageable. But a year later. That''s hard to explain.


    Among the ancestors of the three families, xian''er has the highest cultivation talent, but after reincarnation, it has become the worst. How can the Xian people accept such a result.


    The meaning of Huang Ye and man Tiangang is very obvious - kill xian''er.


    However, xian''er''s identity has been made public. If xian''er is killed now, how can he explain to the Xian family? The ancestors of the fairy family were killed. Don''t say that the fairy people didn''t agree. Even those imperial level old monsters will not let go easily.


    At a minimum, we must catch the murderer!


    Those with low accomplishments can''t kill Xianer, and those with high accomplishments can''t find emperor level ancestors. Therefore, xian''er''s problem is not as easy to solve as expected.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    Wujizi is now full of bitter water and can''t say it.


    If time could go back, wujizi would certainly not be smart enough to make a fake fairy, and would not lift the teacher apprenticeship relationship with Han Fei.


    Han Fei has many ideas. If he is around, he may be able to provide just the right way.


    "Let him shut up!" Wujizi pondered for a long time and slowly opened his mouth. This night, wujizi seemed to be ten years old¡° Let him practice in seclusion for at least three or two years. At the same time, I will send someone to look for the real fairy as soon as possible. What do the two Taoist friends think? "


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked at each other and nodded in agreement after a moment. Judging from the current situation, this may also be the best way.


    "For other things, let''s think about each other. First we''ll see what''s going on, and then we''ll discuss it." I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach a consensus on other things for the time being. Wujizi raised his hand and stood up.


    Huang Ye and man Tiangang also have this intention. They stand up, push open the door and leave.


    After the establishment of the city Lord''s residence, Huang Ye, Doudou and others lived in the city Lord''s residence. Their rooms were connected together, and Doudou, linger and Xianer were not far from them.


    Wujizi didn''t stop and went straight to xian''er''s room. However, when wujizi pushed open the door of xian''er''s room, there was no one inside!


    "This --"


    Wujizi had a bad feeling. His face turned pale instantly. His divine knowledge swept the whole room and found no clues. Then he quickly turned around and rushed outside the city master''s house

 Chapter 2290

    At noon, Mohua opened his eyes and had a happy smile on his face.


    Through one day and one night''s Epiphany, Mohua gained a lot, understood 32 kinds of Taoism and successfully entered the second grade of Zun level.


    "Thank you!" He opened his eyes and saw Han Fei sitting cross legged in front of him. Mohua smiled. For Mohua, her requirements for double monks are very simple, and can even be described as cheap.


    However, Han Fei gave Mohua not only a box lunch, but a gluttonous meal. last night. Han Fei insisted on taking Mohua into the sea of flowers, and Mohua had the opportunity of epiphany. Even if they don''t have special concern, Mohua wants to thank Han Fei.


    Monks are selfish.


    Some people have practiced for a lifetime. I have never met a noble person who can lead me into the house.


    Mohua is undoubtedly happy. Because it is not only noble people who help themselves, but also their own men. From the misunderstanding in the city of inheritance, Mohua handed himself over.


    Mohua is more conservative. After he likes a man, he won''t look back. Mohua knows a lot about Han Fei. Han Fei has many women. Mohua also knows.


    However, this is not important to Mohua at all.


    In Mohua''s eyes, double monks are just furnishings. More things, double monks practice together. If Han Fei is free, he is practicing together; If Han Fei has no time, practice alone.


    The years of cultivation are so long and life is so boring. It''s enough to have a chat with the opposite sex occasionally.


    Mohua''s idea is very simple.


    Simply made Han Fei angry.


    "You''re welcome!" Han Fei smiled, but he was a little dissatisfied. This silly girl should throw herself into her arms. At least you should be happy and jump at yourself. Then he fell into the flowers, you hold me, I hold you, rolling on the colorful flowers to celebrate!


    As for whether they want to do something when they roll, Han Fei can''t guarantee it.


    "It''s noon. I should go back!" Before the Epiphany, it was still dark. It''s noon now. I should return to the black gold hunter and tell bailiyan and Lin youyou about last night.


    Nothing happened last night.


    Lin youyou knows he didn''t go back last night. I''m sure I''ll be angry. It must be hard for her to take care of her children alone. Bailiyan knew she didn''t go back. She would be worried!


    "Don''t go back! I''ve heard it! " With hundreds of miles of distance and voice communication, Han Fei can still do it easily. Knowing that Baili Yanran and Lin youyou would worry, Han Fei passed a message to the two women after Mohua''s epiphany.


    Of course, what would Baili Yanran and Lin youyou think? Han Fei doesn''t know. Anyway, they can send a message to both of them, and they can''t send a message to themselves. Even if Lin youyou is angry and jealous, he doesn''t know.


    "What are we doing now?" Mohua''s cheeks are slightly hot. Under the sunshine, the clear water like eyes shine.


    In the face of such eyes, Han Fei''s turbulent heart rippled, but he couldn''t bear to do too much.


    Blasphemy!


    Han Fei really can''t do such a thing. Mohua has his own heart, and Han Fei knows it clearly. The more so, Han Feifei attaches importance to it and can''t mess around. Things between men and women are better when they come naturally. Of course, with Mohua''s EQ, Han Fei doesn''t know how long he has to wait.


    There are probably dozens of monks peeping around. All ethnic groups have. Since last night, the number of monks peeping has been increasing, but not decreasing.


    You can''t bargain with those turtle grandsons.


    Han Fei finally found himself a reason not to mess around.


    "Go and show you the cabin I built!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei stood up excitedly, pulled up Mohua and flew to the cabin.


    "How beautiful - the cabin!"


    "--" Han Fei thought that Mohua praised his and turned his head to find out. Mohua has found the wooden house and shakes off his hand and flies over at a faster speed.


    without conscience!


    Han Fei felt disappointed. Looking at Mohua''s back, Han Fei moved his fingers and really wanted to swallow the whole simple girl.


    Not seen for more than a year, Mohua is more mature. With the improvement of cultivation, Mohua''s talent of dark spirit root is constantly reflected. Mohua is like a holy black lily. If you don''t pay attention, it is easy to be ignored. However, once the black lily is found, it is difficult to turn away.


    "Hum -"


    Several miles away, long xianger''s eyes locked on the wooden house. Yao''s nose trembled slightly, and frost hung on her pretty face. She was very dissatisfied with the cold hum.


    "Jealous!" Long Zhentian''s tall and burly body stood at his feet in the sea of flowers. A large number of petals fell and trembled to accuse him of his ruthlessness.


    "Nonsense!" Long xianger glanced at her brother, "he''s not Han Fei. Why should I be jealous!"


    "Is he Han Fei. You should know best. You and Han Fei have lived in a cave for so long. Han Fei can''t live without the smell of ambergris. Ambergris will not disappear because of the improvement of one''s cultivation. What''s more, when you fought with Han Fei, you showed your true body, so -- "


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you!" When her brother mentioned ambergris, long xianger''s face was hot. In the eyes of dragon women, if a man is contaminated with ambergris, it is similar to secular men and women entering the bridal chamber.


    It''s just that Han Fei''s fool doesn''t understand this.


    At that time, because of anger, he wanted to defeat Han Fei. So he didn''t think so much. After revealing his real body, Han Fei hugged his real body''s neck and wrapped his legs around his real body


    Han Fei''s disappearance these days, every time I think of Han Fei. Long xianger will think of the days when they got along in the imperial alliance cave.


    Unfortunately, that kind of life will never go back.


    Han Xin''s body still has the smell of ambergris. Therefore, long xianger can be sure that Han Xin is false!


    However, long xianger hoped that she had made a mistake.


    This Han Xin''s cultivation can''t be seen through, but his sense of authority is extremely terrible. There is no smell of Xuanwu, rosefinch, white tiger and green dragon on Han Xin. Doesn''t that mean¡ª¡ª


    no Better not!


    The breath of the four divine beasts disappeared, which means that Han Fei condensed into a divine personality. If so, you must report the news to the Dragon King. At that time, the dragon clan will send emperor level ancestors to spy on Han Fei.


    If Han Xin is not Han Fei, long xianger won''t worry.


    Of course, long xianger also cares about the cabin. He lived with Han Fei for so long that he didn''t build a cabin for himself to rest.


    Around the imperial alliance cave, there are many flowers like this. Why didn''t Han Fei take himself to enjoy the flowers and look at them affectionately?


    Who is Mohua? Before today, long xianger only knew this name. When long xianger wants to come, Mohua is just a girl with ordinary appearance.


    Today, long xianger saw Mohua. When she saw Mohua''s face clearly, long xianger was not calm.


    Men like young and shy women like Mohua best. Han Fei, that coyote, built a cabin. He certainly didn''t have any good intentions!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Past?" Long Zhentian was slightly stunned. "Xiang''er, didn''t you see Han Xin before? You''re not -- "


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Long xianger ignored her brother and trampled on the void to leave. She was very fast.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Long Zhentian blinked, smiled obscene, and left in the blink of an eye. Later, my sister opened the door and saw Han Fei lingering with that Mohua, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Interesting!" Long Zhentian''s blood was boiling. Only then did he present a picture in his mind that is not suitable for children!

 Chapter 2291

    Han Fei was not surprised to see long xianger and long Zhentian. Han Fei will be surprised if the Dragon brothers and sisters don''t come.


    "You two -"


    In the cabin, Mohua was pouring tea. Han feiduan sat on the wooden pier, looked suspiciously at the door, and looked at long xianger and long Zhentian strangely.


    "Long Zhentian and long xianger of the dragon family came to see me. Because they were anxious, they didn''t have time to say hello. I hope Taoist friends will forgive me." Long Zhentian greeted with a smile and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s Dantian.


    Like the message received earlier, I can''t see through the cultivation. But. Long Zhentian can clearly notice that the dragon blood pressure of himself and his sister appears at the same time, and the other party has no response.


    There is no breath of the four great beasts on each other''s body. His eyes are full of strangeness. How can he be Han Fei?


    Long xianger was stunned.


    If long Zhentian hadn''t reacted quickly, long xianger might have called Han Fei''s name.


    Mohua and Han Fei didn''t do anything. They were well dressed and not as dirty as they thought.


    Long xianger, what are you doing.


    Long xianger was silent and her mood turned upside down. When I rushed to the cabin, I thought of a way to deal with it. Why did he become at a loss when he saw Han Xin?


    How does it end now?


    "What are you doing here?" Han Fei held the difference in his right hand, his back straight, and his eyes looked at long Zhentian and long xianger.


    When the Dragon brothers and sisters appeared dozens of miles away, Han Fei already found them. Han Fei heard Huang Xianer talk about ambergris. Therefore, long xianger is likely to guess his identity. Han Fei has been on guard for a long time.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what measures to take to overcome ambergris. However, Han Fei believes that running the heart clearing formula and motivating the spirit can certainly hide the breath of ambergris.


    Seeing long xianger standing at the door, Han Fei was very proud.


    Long xianger''s card counting is very good when he wants to take a sudden attack to see through his identity. But you underestimate me. I have a divine personality now. What''s the difficulty in changing my breath.


    The four divine beasts are integrated into the divine lattice. It is impossible for long xianger to judge his identity based on this.


    They must be taught a lesson.


    Han Fei thought secretly. Staring at the Dragon brothers and sisters, Han Fei thought about how to punish them.


    It''s definitely impossible to kill? If you let go generously, it doesn''t seem that you have no principles!


    "Why didn''t long Tiexin come?" Han Fei moved in his heart and sighed with an indifferent look¡° The dragon clan is becoming more and more different. The cultivation of future generations is just ordinary. They even forget the most basic etiquette. In my impression, only long Tiexin can advance and retreat. You are far from long Tiexin. Today, if you didn''t find out that you are dragon people and have some roots with long Tiexin, you two -- hum -- "


    Han Fei''s face suddenly became cold and his immortal Qi suddenly stirred.


    "Pengpeng -"


    Long Zhentian and long xianger felt suffocated in their chest. Before they had time to respond, there were two muffled noises in front of them and chills in their back.


    Don''t underestimate this moment of absence. If the other party makes use of this time to sneak attack, I''m afraid the two are already in a different place.


    Long Zhentian''s face changed, and even his previously standing body became straight in an instant. He pinched his hands and was ready to deal with it at any time.


    Long xianger''s face became pale, and there was more awe and less doubt in Han Fei''s eyes.


    The best basis for judging whether a friar is true or false is, of course, breath. Monks breathe every day and absorb the energy of heaven and earth into their bodies. Over time, each friar will form his own unique breath.


    Divine sense locks the opponent. In fact, the use is breath locking. Sometimes, hundreds of miles apart, you can determine whether the goal is true or false, which is also an evaluation breath.


    To put it bluntly, the smell of monks is similar to that of ID cards in contemporary society. However, the breath on the ID card is cold numbers, and the breath of the monk himself. It is composed of cultivation, personal talent and the law of breathing rhythm.


    Not Han Fei!


    Long xianger was disappointed.


    If Han Xin is Han Fei, he should not be so strange when he looks at himself. If the person in front of him is Han Fei, his posture of sitting upright and the movement between raising his hands and feet can''t hide everything.


    The breath is wrong, the posture of speech and behavior is wrong, the eyes are wrong, and the face and body are wrong.


    Not Han Fei!


    Illusion! I must have made a mistake before.


    "Sorry!" Long xianger bowed and bowed his hands, with a slightly indifferent expression. "Yesterday, all ethnic groups held a meeting, and our brother and sister failed to attend. Last night, I knew that Taoist friends appeared in the wounded City, and put forward the high theory that all ethnic groups should build a fighting city. My brother and sister admire me very much, because they are too anxious to see Dao you. If there is anything to offend just now, I hope Han Dao you will forgive me. "


    Long xianger recovered. Natural and generous response. Long Zhentian looked at his sister and didn''t say much.


    Suddenly say the name of long Tiexin, mainly to test. Judging from the reaction of the Dragon brothers and sisters just now, they should know about long Tiexin. Otherwise, their brother and sister would not have been rude just now.


    However, long Zhentian and long xianger seem to have a tacit understanding to avoid the matter of long Tiexin.


    Long Tiexin was once the minority leader of the dragon family. According to the truth, after long Zhentian and long xianger''s heavenly way, they will change color suddenly. However, from the situation just now, the faces of long Zhentian and long xianger changed, but they didn''t mention the name of long Tiexin.


    Did long Tiexin, his adoptive father, not return to the dragon family?


    Are you cheated by xian''er and Huang xian''er? According to the truth, should not! What''s the use of xian''er trying to deceive himself?


    "I forgive you today! If there is nothing else, you two can leave! " Han Fei did not continue to ask if the other two knew. If they don''t speak, they will ask. Judging from their expressions and reactions, the Dragon brothers and sisters seem to have something to hide.


    It''s not a glorious thing that long Tiexin left against the wishes of the dragon family for the sake of the wind. Moreover, it didn''t spread all over the cultivation world at that time. Even if long Zhentian and long xianger didn''t know, it was reasonable.


    According to the time when long Tiexin disappeared. At that time, long Zhentian should have been born, but he was not old. As for long xianger, she should have been reincarnated at that time. She just missed it.


    Han Fei certainly didn''t want them to leave. At the same time, even if he promised them to leave, they had to leave something!


    When long Xiang''er spoke, Han Fei didn''t avoid it and stared at long Xiang''er. When long xianger finished, Han Fei spoke again.


    "You two, do you know Han Fei?" Long xianger looks a little strange. Han Fei has reason to believe that long xianger''s mood must be very contradictory.


    Han Fei couldn''t easily resolve this contradiction and ran out of the same question again.


    Long Zhentian and long xianger are difficult to answer this question


    If you don''t know Han Fei, how to explain when the truth comes out in the future? Long xianger and Han Fei formed a double monk. Don''t you know the name of the double road?


    Qualification dilemma!


    If you know Han Fei, don''t you have to talk about all the things that have happened to Han Fei in recent months? In this way, didn''t the dragon clan offend other races?


    "I know!" The sound was not made by long xianger and long Zhentian. The light at the door was slightly dark, and there appeared a man and a woman. The woman was black from top to bottom. She stood at the door, stared at Han Fei and answered loudly.


    Here comes Mo die!


    The former spirit girl of the spirit family.


    At the moment, beside Mo die, there is a cold Fairy on his face.


    What are they doing here?


    However, since the other party has come, how can I easily let them go!


    "Come in for tea!" Since he is an expert now, he should be a little arrogant. Han Fei raised his hand and nodded to Mo die and xian''er to enter the wooden house. As for the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, they couldn''t get permission, so they had to stand at the door awkwardly.

 Chapter 2292

    Mo die and xian''er suddenly appeared at the door of the wooden house, completely beyond the expectation of long xianger.


    Of course, the Dragon brothers and sisters know about Han Fei. However, they did not take the initiative to say what they meant. Yesterday, representatives of all ethnic groups held a meeting. In front of him, Han Xin once asked about Han Fei, but no one responded.


    Therefore, long xianger and long Zhentian don''t want to do this either.


    Besides, when they came here today, they didn''t intend to meet Han Xin. Because of long xianger''s impulse, they met Han Xin face to face.


    Without saying hello in advance, he rushed straight to the wooden house, mainly to test.


    Before the test was over, Mo die came and was ready to tell Han Fei. If Mo die speaks out in front of them, how does long xianger deal with it?


    "Cough!" When Mo die passed by, long Zhentian coughed, with a warning in his eyes. Cold eyes. It is enough to explain long Zhentian''s attitude.


    damn!


    Long Zhen wanted to slap the ink butterfly to death.


    However, Han Xin just showed his strength. If he killed Mo die in front of him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Judging from Han Xin''s behavior in front of him, he should not be Han Fei, so he may really come from Xiangong.


    Protoss disciples appeared in Shenwu mainland. Cultivation is unpredictable. If the Dragon nationality offends rashly, it will be in danger of extinction.


    Personal honor and disgrace is small. If the dragon family is involved because of his carelessness, won''t he become a sinner.


    "Two dragon Taoist friends also came in for a drink!" Han Fei certainly knew the meaning behind long Zhentian''s cough. After looking at long Zhentian, he eased his look and invited them into the wooden house.


    "Excuse me!" Originally, long Zhentian wanted to leave immediately with his sister. The emergence of Mo die forced long Zhentian to stay. If Mo die says everything about Han Fei, she and her sister just add. So. It''s better to let Mo die say everything and fall into his own passivity.


    Han Fei built a large wooden house. After Mo die, xian''er, long Zhentian and long xianger went in, the whole wooden house was empty. Because it was built in the air, when the four people walked at the same time, the whole wooden house seemed to be shaking.


    Around the wooden house, some wooden piers are placed sporadically. Long Zhentian and long xianger chose to sit on the left, while Mo die and xian''er chose the right.


    After the four sat down, Mohua made two pots of spirit tea and sent it to the people.


    The newly built wooden house can smell sawdust with a deep breath.


    "The wooden house built last night is a little shabby." Han Fei raised his teacup and raised it with grace. "The four are also destined. They are actually the first batch of guests in my cabin."


    The sudden arrival of Mo die completely disrupted Han Fei''s plan.


    At the meeting yesterday, Han Fei didn''t see Mo die and didn''t think much. Ling''er has a good relationship with Mo die, and Doudou has a close relationship with the demon emperor. However, it was xian''er who accompanied Mo die.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    To be exact, it should be mo die coming with fake fairy.


    It seems that wujizi, Huangye and mantiangang are ready to do it. In order to survive, xian''er found Mo die. Xian''er attended yesterday''s meeting. He saw his chance to live.


    In xian''er''s eyes, he comes from the Protoss and Han Fei''s brother. There were so many people present yesterday, but no one spoke about Han Fei. Xian''er saw the opportunity.


    An opportunity to get rid of the control of the nonpolar and surrender to yourself.


    Xian''er can come alone. Why do you have to pull the ink butterfly?


    Han Fei invited Mo die and xian''er into the cabin, but he didn''t look directly at Mo die. He looked at her secretly and glanced occasionally. Han Fei understood.


    There is love between the eyebrows of ink butterfly and false fairy.


    Mo die likes this fake spirit!


    Between men and women. It''s amazing. Mo die actually fell in love with fake fairy. From this point of view, Mo die should have known about the false fairy.


    If Mo die doesn''t know the identity of false fairy, with her rationality, she shouldn''t have feelings with the ancestors of the fairy family. Fake fairy is both a substitute and a victim. From the first day Wu Jizi trained him, the fate of fake fairy should be doomed.


    Mo die likes such a man, which makes Han Fei very embarrassed.


    Before yesterday, Han Fei had thought about killing fake Xianer and replacing him with real Xianer. After all, it''s not very difficult for me to dress up as xian''er because I know about xian''er''s self and separation.


    Now, the fake fairy suddenly came to the door and had to tell himself about Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    The world is so small!


    Mo die once liked herself. Han Fei knew this. however. The experience of being trapped in the basaltic turtle shell with ink butterfly and green butterfly ended later because of the fall of green butterfly.


    When Mo die was most sad and painful, he didn''t accompany green die. When he appeared again, the matter of forming a double monk with long xianger spread all over the Shenwu continent.


    It''s reasonable for green butterfly to have an affair with fake fairy.


    Doudou and linger grew up very fast, but they were still children before they recovered their memories of previous lives.


    Xianer is different.


    The age you see is xian''er''s age. From this point of view, fake fairy is about the same age as Mo die.


    Although fake fairy is cold, his talent and talent are excellent. In order to cultivate him, Wu Jizi should also spend a lot of effort. As for whether his character in his bones is consistent with that on his face, Han Fei is not clear.


    Although the situation of ink butterfly is slightly better than that of Xianer, it is also a substitute for yellow leaf culture.


    Before ling''er''s reincarnation, Huang Ye wanted to Cultivate Four Spiritual women. Ink butterfly and green butterfly were lucky to be selected. For the spirit family. Huang Ye even thought of giving the ink butterfly and green butterfly to Wu Jizi. After green die died, Mo die had no friends. As for white butterfly and purple butterfly, the two elder martial sisters of green butterfly in name, in fact, there is no connection between them.


    From this point of view, Mo die and fake fairy are both victims and substitutes. If they open their hearts, they can really understand and sympathize with each other, and then have feelings, it is reasonable.


    Mo die chooses other men, and Han Fei is not lost. On the contrary, the ink butterfly has a destination. Han Fei is also very happy for her. However, Mo die chose fake fairy, which gave Han Fei a problem.


    If you want to keep fake fairy''s life, you really face not only Wu Jizi and Huang Ye, but old monsters such as emperor III and Emperor v. The emperor level old monster couldn''t have known about the false fairy.


    It''s obviously false, but I protect it. What will those old monsters of the emperor alliance think!


    Trouble!


    Mo die has suffered enough. Han Fei doesn''t want to hurt her anymore. His plan is affected and needs to be adjusted. Han Fei is not sure whether he can protect fake fairy.


    "Do you know about my brother?" After half a cup of tea, Han Fei asked solemnly. Since Mo die said she knew, what would long Zhentian and long xianger think if she didn''t ask?


    Listen to your own story and it''s funny to think about it. But it''s also good. At least, the Dragon brothers and sisters will not doubt themselves as before.


    Hear the inquiry. Mo die puts down her tea cup and xian''er sits down.


    "I know!" Mo die arched his hands and wanted to stand up and speak. Han Fei shook his head and motioned her to sit and speak.


    "Thank you for sitting!" Mo die sat down and looked at the door unconsciously. Seems worried about someone appearing.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you!" Han Fei smiled, raised his hand and played several Dharma formulas. The space around the wooden house trembled slightly, which was like the protection of imperial cultivation. The wooden house was shrouded in an instant, and the silence array was opened. Avoid conversation leaks.


    "Thank you, master!" Mo die breathed a sigh of relief, and beads of sweat rolled on her delicate forehead.


    Ink butterfly is under great pressure. From last night''s escape with xian''er to now, Mo die has been under great psychological pressure all the time.


    In order for xian''er to live, Mo die betrayed Huang Ye. In front of Han Xin, whether he can ensure the safety of himself and xian''er is uncertain.


    "Say it!" There are many more people around the wooden house. Some are brave. They are only ten miles away from the wooden house. Dozens of miles away, there are some monks watching, and even the divine sense of emperor level ancestors.


    Divine sense sweeps around. Han Fei finds the figures of Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang. At the moment, the three of them look anxious and compare with each other in the wooden house.


    The wooden house was exposed to the sun and vulnerable. However, after the imperial protection is arranged, it can''t help Wu Jizi and others.


    Han Fei didn''t want to show his strength.


    However, in the current situation, if the strength of emperor level ancestors is not revealed, Wu Jizi and others may launch an attack in order to survive.


    If you kill ruthlessly, you will also expose your strength. Not like that. It''s better to show strength to deter those who covet. Han Fei believed that when he revealed his imperial strength, some spies would leave. As for how Wu Jizi and others will choose, Han Fei can''t control so much.


    Wu Jizi can''t kill fake fairy. Whether he can live or not depends on the faces of emperor three and five.


    However, Han Fei also knew that he didn''t have enough immortal Qi in his savings. In case Wu Jizi and others went crazy, he could only stick to it for how long, and he didn''t have a bottom in his heart.


    Seeing Han Fei''s skillful arrangement of imperial protection, long xianger and long Zhentian looked at each other. Chose silence.


    The protection arranged by Emperor level ancestors will also leak cultivation and personal breath.


    Not Han Fei!


    The man in front of him is Han Xin, who is comparable to the cultivation of emperor level. The way of protection is different from other emperor level ancestors.


    Long Zhentian no longer stops Mo die. He thinks silently in his heart. After Mo die finishes Han Fei, he and his sister need to add something.


    Han Fei hasn''t found it yet. That sister is Han Fei''s weekend companion. From this point of view, the dragon clan also has a relationship with the Protoss.


    "Miss Mo die, you can talk!" Han Fei picked up the teacup and hurried with an indifferent look.


    "Good!" After looking at each other, Mo die made up her mind, opened her lips slightly and began to talk about Han Fei


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty miles away from the wooden house, Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and man Tiangang looked ugly. At this moment, hundreds of elite disciples of fairy, spirit and barbarian were gathered behind the three of them.


    The difference is that the hundreds of disciples behind the three did not wear the clothes of the three nationalities. Everyone was dressed in black and wore brass masks on their faces.


    It''s half an hour away from dark. The afterglow of the sunset shines on the mask, emitting a cold and deep light.


    At the moment, these disciples are preparing to charge. Everyone holds a fairy sword and treasure in their hands, waiting for the last afterglow of the sunset to disappear, so they launch an attack on the suspended wooden house

 Chapter 2293

    Once the identity of the false fairy is revealed to the world, Wu Jizi will die.


    Without him, because only Wu Jizi died, he would not involve others. Emperor five and Emperor three have always been in charge of Shenwu mainland, especially emperor five. He saw Wu Jizi the most times.


    Emperor five and Emperor three knew about the false fairy. They kept silent because the existence of the false fairy was no threat to the fairy people.


    However, Emperor three and Emperor five knew about it, not because of Wu Jizi''s report. So, after the fake fairy''s identity was exposed. Emperor five and Emperor three can pretend not to know.


    Since you pretend not to know, whose fault is that?


    Wu Jizi is the patriarch of the fairy family, and he planned the fake fairy. Of course, Wu Jizi should bear the responsibility for the crime.


    As for Huang Ye and man Tiangang. It depends on the mood of emperor five and Emperor three.


    Wu Jizi certainly knows this truth.


    Similarly, Huang Ye and man Tiangang also understand.


    When the sunset disappeared, the order to launch the attack had been issued, but Huang Ye and man Tiangang withdrew.


    "We are only insiders of the false fairy, even if the false fairy is exposed. The spiritual and barbarian people will not blame us. Ling''er and Doudou are the reincarnation of genuine ancestors. We are now taking risks with wujizi. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Huang Ye sent a message to man Tiangang. He went straight into it and simply said his ideas directly.


    Inside the wooden house, there are not only Mo die and fake xian''er, but also Han Xin and Mo Hua. Listen to your report. Long Zhentian and long xianger are also inside.


    The reason why wujizi didn''t attack immediately was that he wanted the Dragon brothers and sisters to leave.


    If the brothers and sisters of the wanyilong family misunderstand the sneak attack now, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In order to survive, Wu Jizi must kill fake fairy. The fake fairy knows too many things about Wu Jizi. As for the ink butterfly, under the attack of hundreds of emperor level ancestors, I''m afraid it will also become a martyr.


    "Not worth it!" Pretty Tiangang didn''t even think about it. "Even if you don''t send a message to me, I also want to discuss it with you. This matter can be big or small. We shouldn''t wade in muddy water. The strength of the spirit clan and the barbarian clan is not as good as that of the fairy clan. If this matter angers the old monsters of the emperor alliance, it will be extremely unfavorable to both our clans. "


    "Han Xin, who has imperial cultivation, will be polite in case of sneak attack? Although we have many people and our cultivation is not bad, but. We can imagine the consequences of sneaking attack on emperor level ancestors. If the brothers and sisters of the dragon family help, how many of our hundreds of people can live is a problem. "


    "Moreover, the most troublesome thing is not only that. Think about it. If Han Xin is really a Protoss, don''t say that Wu Jizi can''t afford the consequences, even those imperial old monsters can''t afford it. "


    Pretty Tiangang didn''t expose anything and said his judgment. Obviously, I don''t want to participate in this operation.


    "Shall we have a showdown with Wu Jizi?"


    "No!" There was a trace of malice rippling on the seemingly simple and honest cheek of man Tiangang¡° I''ve told the barbarian disciples to wait until Wu Jizi attacks. We barbarian disciples will fly with us, but we will fly 45 degrees to the left and leave quickly. "


    "Good! Then we lingzu fly 45 degrees to the right of the wooden house, and then leave quickly like you. If Wu Jizi asks, we will say to encircle the left and right and beware of Han Xin and others escaping. "


    "Well! That''s a good reason! "


    After discussing some details, Huang Ye and man Tiangang left and flew to the place where their people gathered.


    At the moment, Wu Jizi has no time to attend to him and pays close attention to every move of the wooden house.


    The setting sun has fallen below the horizon. Only a faint halo is left to resist the darkness.


    Wu Jizi''s forehead was sweating and his mood was extremely nervous. Huang Ye and man Tiangang didn''t follow behind them, but went to the place where the spirit clan and the barbarian clan gathered.


    Wu Jizi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Old man!


    Wu Jizi is almost 100% sure that Huang Ye and man Tiangang may have changed their mind. Most of the Xianzu disciples brought by themselves don''t understand the truth. If they know that Han Xin, a cambidian monster, can rush up as ordered. I''m afraid not too much.


    There are many disciples of the fairy family except the devil Pavilion. They didn''t say the reason, so they followed. If these disciples were killed by Han Xin, those imperial level old monsters would be dissatisfied. As long as the old monster of the emperor alliance can be dissatisfied with Han Xin, there is still room for the fake fairy to turn around.


    Wu Jizi didn''t want to attack Han Xin from the bottom of his heart.


    However, when Mo die and fake xian''er come to Han Xin, they will certainly tell Han Fei everything he has experienced in Shenwu mainland and Emperor alliance. Because of their lax discipline, the emperor alliance will certainly punish themselves.


    "Patriarch, it''s already dark. Give orders!" Wang Shuai had a close personal relationship with Wu Jizi and went to Wu Jizi. Some impatient reminders¡° Just a few thieves, why wait until dark. Since these people are trying to cheat, kill them. With so many of us, can we let them run away? "


    "What Wang Daoyou said is very true! I''m not worried about them running away. Instead, we are worried that our actions will be too fierce and cause panic that will hurt the city! "


    "Well! That''s true! You think more than I do! " Wang Shuai nodded approvingly, "it''s dark now, within a hundred miles. Only Huafang! Don''t worry, Huafang has always been neutral and won''t talk nonsense! "


    "Oh!" Wu Jizi nodded, his lips wriggled, but he never had the courage to give an attack order¡° Wang Daoyou, can you wait a minute? The Dragon brothers and sisters are still in the wooden house. It''s not too late for us to do it when we wait for the Dragon brothers and sisters. Whether this matter is related to the dragon family or not, we can''t turn against the dragon family rashly. After the Dragon brothers and sisters leave, we''ll do it again. That''s a sure bet! "


    "All right! Whatever you want! "


    Wang Shuai brushed his lips, but he despised Wu Jizi''s greedy attitude.


    "Ah --"


    Before Wang Shuai raised his feet and left, a man''s sad cry came from the huge wooden house. Tens of miles apart, Wang Shuai and Wu Jizi might not have heard if they were not locked by divine consciousness.


    "Xian''er - ah - why did you kill him!"


    "I fought with you! Ah -- "


    After that scream. Then came the angry and sad scream of Mo die. But the scream soon stopped.


    "Two rubbish - they also want to deceive me! Hum -- "


    The sound of cold hum came from the wooden house and fell into the ears of Wu Jizi, Wang Shuai and others in a flash. The eardrum vibrated violently. A venerable monk with a slightly lower cultivation level turned pale in an instant. He looked better only after he resisted the fast running skill.


    "Han Daoyou. What do you mean? You are wrong to kill in front of our brothers and sisters! "


    "Taoist friend long, don''t get me wrong. I''m just angry for a moment. The dog men and women are obviously trying to take advantage of me. Just now, the boy actually sent a message to me that he was the ancestor of the fairy family, but he said he was false! It''s really not true that such retarded words are said! "


    "Since he dares to pretend to be the ancestor of the fairy family, how can his story about my brother Han Fei be true! The girl named Mo die must have been cheated by him and wanted to plead. What''s the use of a pair of dog men and women who are dazzled by love? "


    "That fake fairy is even more ridiculous. He told me that the patriarch of the fairy family asked him to pretend to be. Can you tell me if a person who can be the head of the fairy family will get a fake ancestor to surpass himself? In a moment of anger, he raised his hand and killed them. Don''t misunderstand the two dragon Taoist friends! "


    ¡­¡­


    His voice was intermittent when he heard that fake fairy and Mo die were dead. Wu Jizi''s expression changed dramatically many times and finally returned to calm.


    "Withdraw!" A moment later, Wu Jizi raised his hand and hundreds of people in black disappeared into the night

 Chapter 2294

    Whether fake fairy and ink butterfly are really dead needs to be confirmed. However, for Wu Jizi, retreat is the best choice.


    If you lead the crowd to attack, whether you can kill Han Xin is a problem. If the Dragon brothers and sisters are present, their identity will be seen through. Once that happens, even if Han Xin is killed, he will lose his life.


    On the other hand, it is because of Huang Ye and man Tiangang''s attitude. Obviously, if you lead the people to rush in, the spiritual and barbarian people will not participate. in due course. The dead and injured are all immortal disciples. How can they explain to the emperor alliance.


    Moreover, the purpose of bringing people here this time is to kill fake fairy.


    Now? Fake fairy was killed by Han Xin and rushed in again. Didn''t it form an antagonistic relationship with Han Xin?


    Han Xin killed fake fairy. This news is of great value.


    However, Wu Jizi is still afraid to use this news rashly.


    If Han Xin really killed the fake fairy and the emperor alliance also wants to kill Han Xin, this news is a great excuse. In this case, fake fairy is not fake. It''s a real fairy.


    Such things as death without proof will be used by fools, not to mention Wu Jizi.


    However, Wu Jizi dared not gamble.


    On the one hand, the attitude of the emperor alliance towards Han Xin is still unclear. On the other hand, it''s hard to tell whether the fake fairy is really dead.


    Fake Xianer and Mo die have been together with Han Fei for some time. If Han Xin is really Han Fei''s brother, according to the truth, Han Xin should believe what they say.


    Moreover, when Han Xin killed, he did not prohibit the voice from coming out and allowed himself and others to get the news. Is it too strange?


    If I report the whole uncertain news to the emperor alliance, if Mo die and fake fairy are not dead, I will be bound by myself.


    Wu Jizi chose to retreat, which is the best choice.


    Led the crowd to come and showed his attitude of trying to remove the false fairy. If you choose to retreat, you can not only save your face, but also maintain the cooperative relationship with Huang Ye and man Tiangang.


    Mo die''s life and death are uncertain, which is not a good thing for the spirit family.


    After Wu Jizi led the crowd to leave, long Zhentian and long xianger also left. After dawn. Han Fei took Mohua and swaggered on the void to hurt the city.


    There was no prohibition in the wooden house. After Han Fei left, many uninvited guests came to the wooden house.


    Spies of all ethnic groups entered the big wooden house one after another and left quickly in disappointment.


    There was no body in the big wooden house, not even a blood stain. However, near the door, there were traces of the burning of the magic flame.


    Friars kill, and there are no bones left. This is not difficult at all. Even the smell of blood and corpse can be handled cleanly.


    No one destroyed the wooden house. Even when they left, they checked carefully for fear of leaving clues.


    Not only Wu Jizi but also spies of all ethnic groups know the news of Mo die and fake xian''er.


    But, strangely enough, the news didn''t come out until the next evening.


    For those who know, xian''er is false. However, for people of other nationalities, xian''er is true. The news was released. It was a great blow to the Xianzu and the emperor alliance.


    The release of this news is absolutely good news for the demon alliance.


    However, the demon alliance did not spread the news.


    In people''s eyes, the city is no different from the past. However, in the eyes of insiders, the situation of hurting the city is extremely strange.


    In the evening, Han Fei took Mohua straight to the black gold Hunter camp.


    "Is it too dangerous to do so?" Mohua looked a little nervous¡° Since you can return to the black gold Hunter camp, why build that wooden house? "


    "I''m Han Xin now, not Han Fei. I''m Han Fei''s brother. How can I live with my siblings? " After Han Fei sent a message to Bai Liyan, a deceitful smile appeared on his face¡° Now, those imperial level old monsters still doubt my identity. If I don''t go to the black gold Hunter camp to meet Yan Ran and Lin Youyou, they will doubt me even more. Since they like to doubt, let them doubt. I''ll go to the black gold Hunter camp, which is also in line with my identity as Han Fei''s brother! "


    "What a mess! I don''t understand! " Mohua is getting more and more confused, but. Mohua prefers to go back to the black gold Hunter camp¡° Are we still leaving the black gold Hunter camp at night? "


    "Of course I want to leave!" Han Fei nodded affirmatively, "those imperial level old monsters are more tangled about my identity. I''m better off. If I don''t come to the black gold hunter, those imperial level old monsters will doubt that I am Han Fei, not Han Xin. I''m coming to the black gold Hunter camp now. Then I will get all the information about Han Fei. "


    "But isn''t it dangerous for such a black gold hunter? What if those imperial level old monsters take risks and send someone to attack the black gold hunter? "


    "That''s why I suddenly went to the black gold hunter. I built a wooden house near Huafang last night, which naturally created an illusion for those imperial old monsters. Now, I suddenly returned to the black gold hunter, which shows that I already know something about Han Fei. As for how I know, dragon brothers and sisters, Mo die and xian''er may be providers. If I already know, do those emperor level ancestors still need to take risks? "


    "So is that!" Mohua''s eyes twinkled, nodded slightly and said, "you''re so cunning!"


    "It''s not that I''m cunning, but that there are too many people staring at me. I now appear as a Protoss. If the imperial alliance wants to cover up the fact that I was expelled, they must sneak into the black gold hunter. If the Empire alliance does that, the demon alliance is likely to take action. In this way, the emperor alliance offended the protoss, and the demon alliance helped the Protoss. Do you think those old monsters will be so stupid? "


    "Probably not!" Mohua was relieved, "I was so sweet and safe just now. I''m relieved when you say so. "


    "I don''t want to pretend to be a Protoss. However, my cultivation is still a mystery. If I appear as Han Fei, those imperial level old monsters will start without scruples. In that way, you, sweet and long are more dangerous. I appeared as Han Fei''s brother. It also implies that I am a Protoss, and the emperor alliance is the most embarrassing now. The emperor''s order was destroyed. They were worried about being investigated. Now, they have expelled Han Fei and offended me, Han Fei''s brother. Think about it -- Hei hei -- "


    "How complicated!" Mohua''s eyes flashed with admiration¡° You can do whatever you want! I support you anyway! "


    "That night, when we were in the big wooden house, did I --"


    "No!" Mohua''s pretty face turned red and white like Han Fei, speeding up the flight. Han Fei''s words are very reasonable, but Mohua is relieved to see that the black gold hunter is all right with his own eyes.


    The wounded city is very big. It takes some time to fly from the core area to the black gold hunter''s residence.


    A quarter of an hour later, the black gold Hunter station had appeared in their sight. However, the whole black gold Hunter camp was quiet. However, at the entrance, the black gold hunters stood in a neat queue, and opposite them stood a group of soldiers in green.


    "Zhang Liyu!" Han Fei''s pupils were slightly locked, the frost on his face solidified, his voice was cold, and his murderous breath was released in an instant!


    However, Han Fei didn''t rush to do it, because Baili Yanran and Lin youyou were all right for the time being. God''s knowledge swept. Zhang Liyu was saying something with a flattering smile. He didn''t seem to mean to attack the black gold Hunte

 Chapter 2295

    Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, has been in the wounded city for some time.


    Ten bodyguards were killed, and there were no available people around Zhang Liyu. However, there are still many people in the wing clan who hurt the city. Although their cultivation is unbearable, it is better to have someone behind them than to be alone.


    Bai Liyan is Han Fei''s woman, and Zhang Liyu knows it.


    Han Xin, whose identity is mysterious and his cultivation is terrible, is actually Han Fei''s brother. That Mohua seems to have a very unusual relationship with Han Xin. In this case, Zhang Liyu certainly knows what he should do.


    Apologize!


    He coveted bailiyan and sent his men to kill many black gold Hunter soldiers. If Mohua told Han Xin these, wouldn''t he be very passive?


    Fortunately, all his men died.


    There is no proof of death. I can completely get rid of it.


    However, Zhang Liyu is not at ease. He thinks it''s better to make it clear face to face. So he took thirty wing soldiers. Sincerely apologize to the black gold Hunter camp.


    Because he didn''t explain his intention in advance, Zhang Liyu with 30 wing clan soldiers just arrived at the door and was blocked by black gold Hunter soldiers.


    After the announcement, Baili Yanran and Lin youyou came out, but. The tense atmosphere did not ease at all.


    "Two Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning this time. A few days ago, my imperial power invited you without my permission, and did something to hurt the black gold hunter. After I knew it, I was very angry. Ten soldiers had been executed the day before yesterday! "


    "When I came here today, I mainly apologized to the two Taoist friends. I''ve heard the name of Han Fei Daoyou before. However, I never had a chance to meet. I Believe. If we meet, we will be good friends. After Han Fei disappeared, I was also very sad and sent a large number of wing clan soldiers to look for Han Fei. Unfortunately, there has been no news of Han Fei! "


    "But don''t worry, two Taoist friends. I will send more people to find Han Fei. If, as rumored, Han feixiu was abolished and expelled from the emperor alliance, I promise as the minority leader of the wing clan that after finding Han Fei, the door of the wing clan will be open to him as long as he wants. As long as Han Fei is willing to join the wing clan, we will come up with the best secret method to help him recover his accomplishments! "


    "In order to make up for our previous apology, I sent my men to buy some repair items in the wounded city as compensation. There are ten storage rings in total. They are all the things cultivated by friars below the king level. I hope the two Taoist friends can accept them! "


    "There''s no way to make up for some things! On behalf of the wing clan, I apologize for the harm caused to the two Taoist friends by some inappropriate practices of Zuo Quan! I hope the two Taoist friends don''t remember the villains, and can give us a chance to start over again! "


    "Don''t worry! From now on, if anyone dares to bully the black gold hunter, it will be hard for us wing people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Liyu''s eloquence was good. He blamed all his mistakes on the monarchy. As for himself, he looked completely unaware.


    The black gold Hunter soldiers stared angrily at Zhang Liyu and others. A few days ago, black gold Hunter soldiers always died inexplicably. Now the culprit is coming. Take out ten storage rings and ask for forgiveness.


    Such a reversal suddenly occurred, and the black gold Hunter soldiers did not understand. Such things rarely happen in the cultivation world.


    Although Zhang Liyu had only 30 subordinates, his accomplishments were good. Unexpectedly, all of them had monarch level accomplishments. Even if you do it now, I''m afraid the black gold hunter can''t take advantage of it.


    The black gold Hunter stood in a rectangular battle array with a serious look. Angry eyes. In terms of momentum, the black gold hunter had the upper hand and was close to the 30 wing warriors.


    For more than a month, black gold Hunter soldiers have died miserably one after another, but they still don''t know who the murderer is. The panic caused by this incident also made some brothers leave the black gold hunter.


    Now, Zhang Liyu took the initiative to admit that such a strange thing made the black gold Hunter soldiers confused.


    Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, has heard of black gold Hunter soldiers. The cultivation of wing warriors is also higher than that of black gold Hunter warriors. It''s a shame that such a high cultivation achievement still adopts the way of assassination.


    Anyone with a little mind knows that kingship is just a substitute. Even the black gold Hunter soldiers doubt whether Zhang Liyu killed the ten wing clan soldiers.


    Baili Yanran was cold and didn''t speak, while Lin youyou motioned Baili Yanran with his eyes and transmitted the sound.


    "Take the storage ring first! This can also be regarded as compensation for the black gold hunter. Don''t take it for nothing! " Seeing that Bai Liyan hasn''t moved, Lin youyou sends a voice reminder.


    "Don''t worry! Zhang Liyu was afraid. If we immediately accept the storage ring, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him? "


    Why Zhang Liyu came is clear to Bai Li Yan.


    Others don''t know, but Bai Liyan is very clear in her heart. The ten wing clan soldiers were killed by Han Fei, not Zhang Liyu.


    Zhang Liyu did not come voluntarily to ease the relationship, but was forced to come. It seems that Zhang Liyu has believed that Han Xin is a Protoss.


    Because he was worried that what he had done before would be involved, Zhang Liyu would be so kind to admit his mistake and give gifts.


    Han Fei and Mohua have arrived at the camp, but they haven''t appeared yet. Even if Zhang Liyu turned his face now, Bai Liyan was not afraid.


    Dead black gold Hunter soldiers cannot be reborn. Those black gold Hunter soldiers who left are not rare.


    Only when it is difficult can we know who is loyal and who is not.


    It is also a good thing that black gold hunters have changed from more than 3000 to more than 2000 now. Now Han Fei comes back, and his accomplishments are enough to protect himself and others from harm. The future development of black gold hunter will certainly not be too bad.


    However, the development of black gold hunters takes time.


    Killing Zhang Liyu can''t maximize the interests of the black gold hunter. Moreover, he has to be an enemy of the wing clan. Bailiyan won''t do such a loss making business.


    Since Zhang Liyu chose to give gifts, let him give them. Lin youyou is right. If you accept the killer''s gift, it should be compensation. However, the compensation is a little less.


    "Because of your lax supervision, our black gold Hunter soldiers died in vain for no reason. Because you found it late and punished it slowly, many soldiers of our black gold hunter left. Such a loss. Can ten storage rings make up for it? "


    Bai Li Yan pondered for a moment and spoke in a cold voice.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Liyu smiled on his face, but he was very angry. He had been here for a while, and Nangong Waner had been cold all the time. Anyway, I''m also the young master of the wing clan. It''s always right to invite yourself in and have a cup of tea.


    However, from beginning to end, Bai Liyan didn''t invite herself in.


    The cultivation resources of ten storage rings, if Heijing hires King level friars, you should also be able to hire ten or eight. Such a friar is more useful than a black gold Hunter warrior.


    If it weren''t for Han Xin, Zhang Liyu wouldn''t bother to talk to Bai Li Yan!


    Moreover, Zhang Liyu can be sure that Bai Liyan must know about the death of ten respected soldiers. Otherwise, when Bai Li Yan faces herself, there will be no contempt in her eyes.


    "Sweet. What happened? " The sound came from the wooden building, loud and clear, far away. When Zhang Liyu heard the sound, his face suddenly changed. He turned around and saw Han Xin standing in front of the wooden building window with his back hands. Beside him stood Mohua.


    "Brother, just drink tea. I can handle some small things!" Baili Yanran bit her lips and accompanied Han Fei in acting.


    "Oh! That''s good! " After Han Fei replied, the emperor level ancestor''s sense of authority swept over Zhang Liyu and others.


    "--" that kind of pressure. Where can the king level friars compete? More than 30 people turned pale and the alliance retreated a few steps.


    Zhang Liyu''s face was the most ugly. He wanted to talk to Han Fei, but he didn''t dare to talk. If you annoy each other, it''s not worth the loss.


    Zhang Liyu can now be sure that his ten respected soldiers were killed by Han Xin!


    eldest brother?


    Han Xin already knows that Bai Liyan is Han Fei''s woman. It seems that Baili Yanran promised her invitation that day for a reason!


    "If you have anything else to say, young master Zhang, you can have a cup of spirit tea in the wooden building. Talk slowly so that you know what to do! "


    Why Han Fei showed up, Baili Yanran is not very clear. However, since Han Fei is here, Bai Liyan must make good use of it. Han Fei appeared to facilitate negotiations with Zhang Liyu.


    As long as Zhang Liyu is not stupid, he should obediently hand over more compensation. Otherwise, whether Zhang Liyu can leave or not is not up to him.


    There was Han Fei behind him, and she felt a lot more secure in her heart. Just now, the big brother called Bai Li Yan, with a pretty face and a hot face. He is older than Han Fei. He used to be called Xiao Fei. Even when they were close, Han Fei called his sister.


    Cheap Han Fei! Hum! This sound, sister, is also worth ten storage rings. If Zhang Liyu does not increase the compensation. Didn''t you lose yourself?


    "No more! No more! " Previously, Zhang Liyu wanted to go into the wooden building and drink a cup of spirit tea with his legs crossed. Now, Zhang Liyu dare not go in for tea with a hundred courage.


    Think about the ten men who died quietly. If you walk into the wooden building, what will happen¡ª¡ª


    "Then take the compensation back! My man''s eldest brother is here. He has just come. He may not know something yet. The sincerity of the little Lord of the wing clan. I already know. How should this matter be solved? I''ll ask my brother''s opinion. After all, I''m just a woman''s home. When the man is away, something like this happened. Now, my big brother''s man is here. He should know what to do! "


    "Maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow night, my big brother figured it out and will definitely find you!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Hearing that he was looking for himself at night, Zhang Liyu''s back was soaked with sweat. It''s so scary! Can''t you come during the day?


    "No! No! " Zhang Liyu gritted his teeth and took out ten storage rings¡° Because of my lax discipline, the black gold Hunter suffered losses. Ten storage rings are indeed a little less. I was so anxious that I almost forgot that I still had ten storage rings. There are black crystals and Amethyst in it. Give it to the left black gold Hunter soldiers for cultivation! "


    This time, Zhang Liyu didn''t dare to drag his feet. Together with the previous ten storage rings, he waved to his men to send them.


    Baili Yanran turned her head and looked at Lin youyou. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, indicating to accept it.


    "All right!" Baili Yan looked reluctant, "I''ll take it for the time being. I don''t know if my eldest brother is satisfied. However, I will convey the sincere apology of the young Lord! It''s getting late. The young Lord must be very busy. Let''s stop here for today! "


    "Good! Good! " Zhang Liyu lifted his sleeves and wiped his sweat secretly. He secretly said that he was clever.


    "Go!" Where dare Zhang Liyu stop again, wave his hand and disappear quickly with 30 wing clan soldiers!

 Chapter 2296

    Zhou Huaichen, Guo Chengqiang and Shi aogen walked into Zhen Cheng''s study. After saluting, they didn''t stand, but sat down side by side.


    According to their age, they are only about five years younger than Zhen Cheng. Decades of apprenticeship have made them close to each other. In front of outsiders, Zhou Huaichen and others, like other masters and disciples in the cultivation world, sat and stood. If the master had anything to do, the disciples ran errands diligently.


    However, these etiquette are only for outsiders. When there are no outsiders, Zhou Huaichen and others will sit down and discuss things like Zhen Cheng''s good friends. Because Zhen Cheng is trapped, his teachers and disciples have been separated for many years. Sitting together to discuss things like this has not been carried out for many years.


    Before long, Yu Fenghe, Gou Wazi, Chen Xiaohan, Jiang Shiheng, pan Mingxing and Niu Wazi also entered the study. Sit down in order, whisper a few words, and then drink tea silently.


    When everyone arrived, Zhen Cheng looked at Zhou Huaichen one by one. Seeing every apprentice, Zhen Cheng can think of many young past events. At that time. As a master, I joke with my disciples every time I am with them.


    Create a cold light together, live and die together. Half a lifetime has passed. Although the appearance has not changed much, everyone has some vicissitudes of crow''s feet in the corners of their eyes.


    "Master, everyone is here. Are you going to share something, baby? " Seeing the master looking at himself, Niu Wazi felt uncomfortable all over. It was the first time since master was trapped in the dark sea. As before, Niu Wazi took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Niu Wazi and Gou Wazi were the first to follow Zhen Cheng. From an emotional point of view, they have the deepest feelings with Zhen Cheng. Chen Xiaohan, Guo Chengqiang and others joined when Han mang was founded. As for Pan Mingxing, Shi aogen and others. It was in Heilongjiang that the silver wolf entrusted Zhen Cheng.


    Relatives are far and near, and friends are thick and thin. Among Zhen Cheng''s disciples, Niu Wazi speaks the most, but has the closest relationship with Zhen Cheng. In order to save the master, I would rather sacrifice my son and woman. Not everyone can make such a decision.


    "You talk too much every time! I''m poor now. There''s no baby for you. You have been in Tianmo sect for so many years. You should have collected a lot of good things! "


    Niu Wazi''s joking temper has not changed, but his mentality has changed with age. If it was before, after Niu Wazi spoke, Guo Chengqiang and others would run on Niu Wazi and coax him. But now, everyone just smiled, and no one began to ridicule niuwazi.


    Zhen Cheng smiled and scolded. Niu Wazi didn''t talk back as lawlessly as before. After a cunning smile, he sat up straight and waited for his master to order things.


    "Will you relax a little?" Zhen Cheng explained with a wry smile, "I''ve been dealing with things since I got out of the dark sea. Later, for Han Fei, I went to the emperor alliance alone. When he left the imperial alliance, he was busy hurting the city. You have put a lot of thought and effort into the construction of the city. So even if I want to get together with you, I can''t get together! "


    "Today, everyone is fine, so we came up with the idea of getting together to chat."


    Niu Wazi and others looked at each other and relaxed a little. Just, what are you talking about?


    After Zhen Cheng was trapped, Niu Wazi and others scattered around Xiuxian mainland according to the plan formulated by Nangong Waner. In recent decades, everyone''s experience can tell an hour.


    Although the content of experience is different. But the mood is similar. In the past, when Zhen Cheng was there, Niu Wazi and others didn''t care about anything. They did what master said.


    However, after Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea, Niu Wazi and other talents understood the cruelty and hardship of the Xiuzhen world. In the past, when Zhen Cheng went out for a trip, he would give something good to Niu Wazi and others when he came back. Without pills and crystal stones, as long as he opens his mouth, Zhen Cheng will not hesitate to throw out several storage rings.


    However, after Zhen Cheng''s accident, this good day was over. Even, sometimes in order to get the pill to break through the bottleneck, we have to do many tasks of zongmen. Even, sometimes, in order to obtain more cultivation resources, we have to do a lot of things against our heart.


    It''s not easy for Zhen Cheng over the years. Same. Zhou Huaichen and others are not easy.


    If Zhen Cheng doesn''t have an accident, Zhou Huaichen, Guo Chengqiang and Jiang Shiheng won''t fail when they break through, let alone damage their vitality.


    Now, these problems have been solved and the hard days are over. The accomplishments of Zhou Huaichen and others are also improving steadily. However, the gap between them and master Zhen Cheng is becoming larger and larger.


    Niu Wazi, Gou Wazi, Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan entered the monarch level. The highest accomplishments of the other five in their life can only be in the later stage of Mahayana.


    Guo Chengqiang and others who can''t go any further are already very satisfied. If it wasn''t for the master''s help to regulate the body and Wu Xin''s mother to get the life crystal, I''m afraid they can''t break through the Mahayana period in this life.


    Niu Wazi, Gou Wazi, Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan have good cultivation talents, but the imperial cultivation is already the limit. As for the emperor level, the four had no chance.


    Of course, all this should be done under smooth conditions.


    "Say what!" The atmosphere in the study was a little dull. Not that there is nothing to say, but that there is too much to say¡° Master, don''t embarrass us. First of all, shall we talk about it? "


    When Zhen Cheng was trapped, Niu Wazi felt old. However, after Zhen Cheng got out of trouble, Niu Wazi felt young again.


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Cheng habitually smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly. His expression became solemn and serious. "Even if you talk about personal things for three days and nights, you can''t finish it! We don''t need to talk about who pays more between teachers and disciples. Who loses less. As long as we are all alive, we should try to forget those past things. Enjoy now, enjoy the rest of your life! "


    "Well! Master, that makes sense! "


    "Yes, enjoy the rest of your life! Watch the younger generation make progress every day, that''s it! "


    "But that''s not good! Mahayana friars can live for hundreds of years. We are not yet 60 years old. We are still very young and can do a lot of things! "


    "Master, can you tell me if we want to establish danzong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone here will never forget the bloody rain of the wild continent. At that time, Zhen Cheng was in high spirits and established danzong, with tens of thousands of disciples.


    Later, he left the wild continent and wandered around the Xiuxian continent to find the Dante. Just had a dispute with the fairy family.


    After escaping from the dark sea, Zhen Cheng didn''t mention the wild continent again. After so many years, the four wild cities are still there, but they are not what they used to be. As for danzong, it has already collapsed.


    Go back to the old way. It must be unrealistic. It takes too much energy to re-establish danzong. Trapped in the dark sea for so many years, Zhen Cheng has already seen through the word fame and wealth. It is unrealistic to re-establish danzong.


    "Will not form danzong!" When the disciples finished talking, Zhen Cheng definitely gave the answer, "forget what happened in the wild mainland. We are now in the Shenwu continent, and everything should look forward. There is still room for improvement in your accomplishments. You should focus more on your cultivation. Neither Xiuxian mainland nor Shenwu mainland seems to want to see danzong reappear. "


    "Although I am an emperor level cultivation, I am still too weak compared with other forces in Shenwu mainland. Our current principle is very simple, low-key and forbearance. Don''t make trouble or swallow it. Improve yourself and help the children. "


    Disciples already have children or disciples, and they also have a group of children. However, their cultivation is not ideal. Of course, the reason why Zhen Cheng is not satisfied is that he refers to Han Fei.


    Compared with Han Fei, his children and the descendants of his disciples are too different.


    Of course, even if it is not compared with Han Fei, it has fallen behind compared with the descendants of other emperor level ancestors.


    "Well! Master is right! "


    "Practice well, chat and drink when you are free!"


    Guo Chengqiang and others are somewhat lost. But. They also know that master is right. This is the least risk, which is also a silent protection of master.


    As long as master is all right, at present, the Zhen family will not be bullied in the wounded city.


    Niu Wazi, Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan and Gou Wazi looked at each other and didn''t say much. After entering the monarch level, the goal of the four people''s cultivation is more clear, that is to enter the emperor level.


    In their lifetime, they have been very satisfied to enter the monarch level. However, the temptation of emperor level ancestors'' cultivation. It''s too big. From master''s words, it can be inferred that it is impossible to do something as big as before.


    "Of course, you can''t stay at home all day." When the disciples stopped sighing, Han Fei smiled and said, "the eight ethnic groups meeting decided to establish the city of fighting law, and Han Xin, the Terran representative, was responsible for it. The demon clan, the wing clan, the fairy clan and other eight nationalities have each contributed 200 million black crystals to participate in the construction. As Terran disciples, of course we can''t be idle. "


    "All nine of you have participated in the construction of the damaged city. You have experience in this regard. I have told Wan''er to let her design the city of doufa. Three days later, the nine of you will go to Han Xin with the drawings and all the descendants of the Zhen family to fully support the construction of the city of doufa! "


    "Doufa city?"


    "Han Xin?"


    "Who is Han Xin? Does it have anything to do with Han Fei? "


    "Do you work for nothing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Building a city is not simple at all. The story of doufa city is still spreading on a small scale. Niu Wazi and others did not know it. When they heard Zhen Cheng''s order, they immediately talked about it.


    "Han Xin is Han Fei''s brother. It''s enough for you to remember this. You support Han Xin and obey him! Remember, just do things, not pay and benefits! "


    Zhen Cheng''s face suddenly became serious. After giving a solemn order, he picked up the tea cup and tasted tea.

 Chapter 2297

    "Zhang Liyu gave Han Xin 20 storage rings? Is he crazy? " Just at night, Zhang Liyu went to the black gold hunter and met Han Xin. The news spread to the city master''s house. After Wang Hong knew the news, he immediately reported it to Qin Gang. Qin Gang was stunned.


    "It''s really twenty storage rings! The source is accurate. Han Xin appeared in Baili Yanran''s wooden building and asked about it in public. Baili Yanran called Han Xin the eldest brother. It seems that Han Fei''s expulsion by the emperor alliance can''t be concealed. "


    Wang Hong was very angry.


    Zhang Liyu''s grandson had asked for his protection and only gave him a little something. Now, I know that Han Xin came from the protoss of the fairy palace and sent out 20 storage rings with such pride. Wang Hong regretted that he had known this. He really shouldn''t have helped Zhang Liyu that day.


    If Zhang Liyu doesn''t attend the meeting of the eight nationalities. He will not know Han Xin, so there will be no gift giving.


    "Why did Zhang Liyu suddenly run to the black gold hunter?" Qin Gang frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "What else can I do?" Wang Hong sneered contemptuously, "Zhang Liyu saw that Bai Li Yan was beautiful. Something happened to Han Fei again, so he had the idea of Bai Li Yan Ran. The night before yesterday, ten wing clan soldiers of Zhang Liyu were killed. I''m afraid it has something to do with Bai Liyan. Elder martial brother, you should remember that Zhang Liyu came for help that day. When you asked the reason, Zhang Liyu''s eyes twinkled. The reason was vague and unclear. Now let''s see. Zhang Liyu must have sent his men to do something to get Bai Li Yan. As a result, stealing chickens did not erode rice, causing his men to die miserably. "


    "What a coincidence. Han Xin came and killed ten of Zhang Liyu''s men. After the meeting of all ethnic groups, Zhang Liyu should have guessed the reason, so he took the initiative to apologize to the black gold hunter. "


    "Well! That makes sense! " Qin Gang nodded and added, "from this point of view, the killing of Zhang Liyu''s men is also his own fault. He was lucky enough to survive this time. With Han Xin''s cultivation, you can really kill people silently. People like him can indeed destroy those bodies and restore the scene in a very short time! "


    "Yes! We were cheated by Zhang Liyu! Fortunately, we didn''t find any clues that day. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to explain! "


    "It can be inferred that Han Xin should have arrived in Shangcheng long ago and made secret contact with Baili Yanran and Mohua. Doesn''t that mean Han Xin knew about Han Fei long ago. Han Xin asked about Han Fei at the meeting of the eight Nationalities -- "


    "Test the reaction of all races!" Wang Hong smiled bitterly, "if there is no problem with Han Xin''s cultivation, I''m afraid our nationalities have fallen behind the Dragon nationality."


    "The Dragon brothers and sisters went to Han Xin''s cabin last night. They must have talked about Han Fei. If the Dragon nationality is the first to make a statement, their weight in Han Xin''s eyes will be different. No wonder Han Xin can kill xian''er and Mo die in front of them! "


    Qin Gang paced with some regret. If you react quickly enough, the emperor alliance will not be so passive. When Han Xin asked about Han Fei that day. If you tell the truth about Han Fei, the emperor alliance can still take the initiative.


    "Senior brother, xian''er and Mo die are also members of the emperor alliance. Therefore, this matter is not without room for turning around. Now, xian''er and Mo die have been killed by Han Xin. Are we -- "


    "No!" Qin Gang shook his head and looked cold. "You should also know the identity of the fairy. Mo die is also the spirit girl of the spirit family. Don''t you think it''s strange that Han Xin said to kill? Han Fei killed people and disposed of the body. These two people are really dead, that''s easy to say. What I fear most is that they are not dead! "


    "Not dead? Elder martial brother means. Han Xin and the brothers and sisters of the dragon family are acting? "


    "I''m afraid only the Dragon brothers and sisters know whether it''s true or not. They were both present. The Dragon brothers and sisters know why Han Xin killed suddenly. However, as you said, if the brothers and sisters of the dragon family also go to talk about Han Fei, the dragon family has shown their sincerity to Han Xin. Even if we go to explore, the Dragon brothers and sisters will not tell the truth! "


    "What shall we do now? No matter what the purpose of the young leader Zhang Liyu of the wing clan is, he has sent 20 storage rings. At present, Zhang Liyu''s life has been saved. The shadow clan sent ah Zi to Heijing, who was preparing to build the city of fighting law. Demon clan, dragon clan and wing clan all responded. Geng Chao and Geng Le sent by us are now gathering the Terran people and will report to Han Xin tomorrow evening. before this. We should make a decision. "


    "How to decide?" Qin Gang frowned slightly, "things have been reported to several old monsters. So far, they have no instructions. What we can do now is to do as agreed by the eight ethnic groups meeting. Until the old monsters have given us clear instructions, we will do as usual. "


    "About Han Fei being expelled by the imperial alliance, shall we --"


    "No!" Qin Gang waved, "since we didn''t talk about Han Fei at the first time. It doesn''t make any sense to go now. If Han Xin investigates this matter, we will say that because we are the parties and the decision of the old monsters of the alliance, the specific situation is not clear, so we two dare not speak nonsense! "


    "Well! Senior brother, wise! At present, it is only reasonable to do so. Then I''ll talk to Geng Chao and Geng le and ask them to fully support Han Xin in building the city of fighting law in the name of eliminating magic Pavilion. If Han Xin asks about Han Fei, they will say how much they know! "


    "Good! Since Han Fei can''t hide it, don''t hide it at all. Han Xin comes from Xiangong. He''s a noble man. He shouldn''t haggle with us. Even if he is not satisfied, there are teachers to deal with them. "


    "Yes!" Wang Hong nodded and hurriedly told his men. Because of the emergence of Han Xin. Many of the original plans have to be adjusted¡° Do you want to trace Han Fei''s whereabouts? "


    "Master didn''t say not to pursue, so of course we should continue. However, after finding out Han Fei''s whereabouts, try to invite him back. You can''t kill directly! "


    "Yes!" Wang Hong nodded and told him again that the news was too important to make any mistakes.


    "According to the calculation of time, the representatives of demon clan, soul clan and ghost clan will soon hurt the city these days. After they come, you will convey the affairs of the eight ethnic groups meeting on behalf of the city Lord''s house. Without coercion or persuasion, they can decide as they like. However, the rules of their coming to our city should be made clear! "


    "OK!" Wang Hong still likes this kind of thing. In this regard, Wang Hong still respects Qin Gang. After all, in the eyes of senior brother Qin Gang, he didn''t regard himself as an indispensable deputy.


    "Younger martial brother, how is your investigation, Mohua?" Qin Gang pondered for a moment, then stared at Wang Hong and asked¡° Han Xin has a close relationship with Mohua. Did Han Xin know Mohua before he came to Shangcheng? Han Xin, the city is very deep. Mohua''s mind is very simple. If you open a gap from her, you may be able to accurately understand the context of Han Xin. "


    "As instructed by senior brother, I investigated this matter myself. Mohua was originally a disciple of Tianmo sect. Geng Chao and Geng Le asked Niu Shengliang. Niu Shengliang doesn''t know Mohua very well. I only know that Mohua is the inheriting disciple of Tianmo sect. At the beginning, he got along with Han Fei for a period of time and had a general relationship! According to my inference, Han Xin must have gone to the black gold Hunter first. After knowing that Mohua has nothing to do with Han Fei, the two people became close! "


    "Well! That''s reasonable! However, I always have an intuition that Mohua and Han Xin have known each other for more than two days. You send someone to observe their behavior, but you must pay attention to the ways and methods, and don''t do anything to hurt Mohua! "


    "Good!" Wang Hong nodded and promised, then asked about a few small things, and then respectfully left.


    When it was dark, the city Lord''s residence was quiet again. Even if someone came in and out, they were silent and careful.


    When Qin Gang and Wang Hong were discussing things, Kate and Wang Chuang were enjoying Wushan Yunyu. The room was equipped with a silence array. No matter how loud Kate was, people outside couldn''t hear her.


    After a long and pleasant scream, two people''s heavy and enjoyable breathing came from the black painted room. After a moment, the voice gradually calmed down. Kate lay in Wang Chuang''s arms, her lips gently praised.


    "You are better than Zhang Liyu!" Hu Meier''s voice was very light, and the fragrance was full of teasing.


    "How can the waste compare with me!" Wang Chuang''s eyes twinkled, and there was a trace of pride in his eyes. "It''s a great shame for our demon alliance that the waste should give gifts to the black gold hunter. Now, this matter has been spread. It is said that the little Lord of the wing clan has made good to the emperor alliance, and the wing clan is ready to surrender to the emperor alliance! "


    "Hehe! Fool! " Kate smiled and scolded, "only a coward like Zhang Liyu would do such a thing. It seems that the killing of Zhang Liyu''s ten bodyguards should be related to the black gold hunter. Wang Chuang, do you think Han Xin likes Bai Li Yan Ran? "


    "Hey, hey! That''s interesting! Han Xin is Han Fei''s brother. If he has an ambiguous relationship with his siblings, it will be interesting! "


    "What would you say if we spread the news?"


    "That''s not good!" Wang Chuang was slightly stunned, "in case -"


    "What? Are you scared? Don''t forget, Han Xin humiliated you! Don''t you want revenge? "


    "Yes! I don''t care where he comes from! Since he took the initiative to provoke me, I want him to know the power of our demon clan! "


    "Really? Are you really good? " Her voice was sweet and greasy, and her eyes were full of teasing in the dark.


    "Hey, hey! You''ll know right away! " After Wang Chuang gave a low cry, the silence array fluctuated violently again

 Chapter 2298

    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    Late at night, Han Fei''s satisfied laughter rang out in Lin youyou''s cabin.


    "I''m so tired!" Lin youyou is dripping with sweat. He closes his eyes and remembers the wonderful feeling just now. Lin youyou wants Han Fei, both mentally and physically.


    Lin youyou is not a matter of suppressing and restraining emotions. It hurts both the body and the soul.


    Especially knowing that Han Fei is back, the first thing to find is Bai Li Yan Ran. Lin youyou misses Han Fei even more.


    Han Fei''s shoulders and arms. Leave rows of tooth marks. Lin youyou wants to bite him and take revenge on him, this damn villain, until his daughter falls asleep. Suddenly appear in the room, and then involuntarily bring yourself into the space


    All grievances, discontent, missing and longing are exhausted. Lin youyou doesn''t even have the strength to get up. Han Fei smiled foolishly and appreciated himself. This feeling satisfied Lin youyou.


    Lin Youyou, after all, is a modern man who sees things between men and women very thoroughly. Lin youyou grew up in the military camp. I don''t want to hide anything in this regard.


    The last time I was in the immortal''s cave. Han Fei became a woman for the first time. Before he could enjoy the sweetness of fish and water, Han Fei entered the fairy palace channel for experience.


    Missing, waiting. Every day from sunrise to sunset, Lin youyou longed for Han Fei to suddenly appear in front of him and hold himself tightly.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost two years since we parted this time. Get pregnant, have a baby, and then hear Han Fei and long xianger form a double monk. Later, he followed Wu Jizi and others to Shangcheng and lived in Zhen Cheng''s house


    Over the past two years, it seems that two centuries have passed, so long.


    Lin youyou hated Han Fei, cried, scolded, and even wanted to leave with her daughter. She married a normal man.


    However, Lin youyou is reluctant to give up!


    Since I met Han Fei, I fell in love with a man a few years younger than myself. I tried to get close and seduce him. I finally became Han Fei''s woman, but I left. Stupid or not?


    Bai Liyan can endure. Why can''t she?


    Mohua doesn''t even have the truth of husband and wife. She still expects why she can''t be more patient!


    The daughter grew up day by day, and even began to speak. Lin youyou''s heart calmed down.


    Han Fei was expelled from the emperor alliance. Han Fei always heard the news, and Lin youyou''s heart hung up.


    Knowing that Han Fei came to the injured City, Lin youyou began to be impatient again.


    Bailiyan chose to take risks for the black gold hunter. Han Fei appeared in time, and then naturally met Bai Liyan first.


    Seeing Han Fei, the hint was so obvious, but Han Fei didn''t come. He actually stayed in the wooden house with Mohua for a night.


    Sad!


    disappointment!


    When he didn''t have any hope, Han Fei came again!


    "Get away and don''t touch me!" After recovering some strength, Lin youyou opens his eyes and stares at Han Fei. He wants to eat him. The damn man tortured himself as if he hadn''t seen a woman in 800 years.


    For an hour. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Seeing Han Fei''s big gray wolf like eyes, Lin youyou is terrified and pulls the blanket to wrap himself tightly.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Before coming, Han Fei recovered his true face. Seeing Lin youyou''s angry appearance, Han Fei swallowed his saliva¡° I have something good. Would you like it? "


    "No! No! " Lin youyou immediately panicked and looked at Han Fei''s obscene appearance. There can be something good.


    "Do you want life spar?" Han Fei knew that Lin youyou would be wrong. After wearing a Taoist robe, he lay across Lin Youyou, "what''s in your mind!"


    "I didn''t think of anything!" Lin youyou''s face turned pink in an instant. I really wanted to be crooked just now¡° What''s the use of life spar? I''m full of vitality, so I don''t need so many things! "


    "Life spar can make you recover quickly. You are so tired now. If you absorb a life spar, you will recover immediately!"


    "Then I don''t want it!" Lin youyou glanced at Han Fei, "when I recover, you will --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Annoying!" Lin youyou chuckles. With a red face, he hugged Han Fei''s arm, and two lines of clear tears rolled down his cheeks. It''s a good feeling to have a strong arm to rely on and feel at ease. Sleep at ease.


    "Xiao Fei, do you like your daughter?"


    "Of course!"


    "What''s the name of our daughter?"


    "How''s junniu?"


    "It sounds terrible!"


    "Qiaoqiao''s daughter''s name is noodles and her son''s name is wonton. How about our daughter''s name is Shaobing. Steamed bread is OK! "


    "Get out!"


    Lin youyou scolded fiercely, but he hugged Han Fei''s arm and refused to let go. Perhaps, only such a night, they can talk about their daughter like many couples and chat about dizzy jokes recklessly. Until dawn tomorrow, Han Fei will become Han Xin again and entangle with the ancestors of the emperor alliance and the demon alliance.


    "Then what''s your name?" Name is a symbol. Han Fei really didn''t take it to heart. Besides, it''s not a formal name. Why should a nickname be so serious!


    "Dough!" Lin youyou closes his eyes happily. His mind is full of his daughter''s lovely appearance¡° Consistent with Qiaoqiao, change a nice name when you grow up. Dad is right. The more common the name, the easier it is to feed! "


    "Good! It''s called dough. They are all of the literal generation! "


    "Did you and long xianger --"


    "No!"


    "Do you have a relationship with Mohua?"


    "No!"


    "Where''s Zhen Yinger! I heard that she left alone to find you. Listen to Bai Li Yan, she must have gone to ghost city! To tell you the truth, have you met Zhen Yinger? Do you two have that? "


    "Yes!" Sooner or later, there was no way to cover it up. Han Fei blushed and admitted.


    Lin youyou is silent.


    The most normal reaction of any woman. Will be silent.


    "Youyou -"


    "Don''t explain!"


    Han Fei is not the kind of man who likes to hook up with girls, but he is so excellent that there are always girls who like him foolishly. Sometimes, when something happens, Han Fei can''t control himself.


    "Thank you!"


    Han Fei hasn''t told bailiyan about Zhen Yinger yet. Lin youyou is the first to know.


    As a secular man, it is still unnatural to look at polygamy.


    "Shadow is not easy. Don''t treat her badly! I have nothing! Several other sisters there, you also say in advance! Perhaps the most troublesome thing in this matter is not us, but Zhen Cheng and Nangong Waner! "


    According to seniority, Zhen Cheng is Lin youyou''s uncle. However, Han Fei is his own man, and Lin youyou knows his position very well. This kind of thing may not be a big deal for a girl. There is no shame in what you love me. However, for the girl''s parents, this is a big deal.


    "I know!" Han Fei lowered his head slightly, pressed his chin on Lin youyou''s head, closed his eyes and thought about how to tell Zhen Cheng and Nangong Waner about it.


    It''s OK for Zhen Cheng to say, Nangong Waner¡ª¡ª


    Thinking about Nangong Waner''s evil intelligence strategy, Han Fei beat drums in his heart. Even, Han Fei felt that he and Zhen Yinger were arranged by Nangong Waner.


    "Let''s go out and see our daughter!" A moment later, Lin youyou was calm and asked calmly. After Han Fei had a little, the law of space disappeared. They returned to the bed in the wooden house, one left and one right, staring at their daughter until dawn

 Chapter 2299

    Geng Chao and Geng Le waited all night. At dawn the next day, they saw Han Fei swaggering.


    Behind Geng Chao and Geng Le, Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang followed in fear. They saw Han Fei coming and saluted respectfully.


    Although Geng Chao and Geng le are second-class friars at the imperial level, they are respectful in front of Han Fei. Wang Hong, the vice mayor of the city, had heard the news last night. Of course, Geng Chao and Geng Le did not dare to despise it at all.


    In just three days, Geng Chao and Geng Le need to find skilled craftsmen to build a city of fighting methods. This task seems very simple, but it is extremely difficult to do it in the cultivation world.


    How many people in the cultivation world know architecture. In the past three days, Geng Chao, Geng Le, Niu Shengliang and other five people. Almost all the corners of the wounded city were covered, and only a hundred people were gathered.


    These more than 100 people are not skilled craftsmen, but they were invited by Geng Chao, Geng le and others because they participated in the construction of the city master''s residence.


    Yes, of course. In order to make these people feel at ease, Geng Chao, Geng le and others promised benefits.


    "Why so few?" Han Fei waved his hand and motioned Geng Chao, Geng Le, Niu Shengliang and others not to be polite. It''s really difficult to find skilled craftsmen to build the city of fighting methods. According to the truth, the people of the city Lord''s residence are the most suitable to do this. However, Zhen Cheng didn''t build the city master''s house except the devil Pavilion, but Nangong Waner.


    Han Fei certainly knows this.


    However, because of Zhen Yinger, Han Fei really doesn''t dare to see his future mother-in-law now.


    As for Zhen Cheng. Han Fei is even more invisible.


    I''m a Protoss now. I''m going to find Zhen Cheng and Nangong Waner. Isn''t that telling everyone that I''m Han Fei.


    Of course, when the time is right, I still want to go!


    Nangong Waner is actually the most suitable person to build the city of doufa. However, in this case, Han Fei can''t say at the eight ethnic groups meeting.


    Han Fei can''t say. Qin Gang, Wang Hong and others are reluctant to say.


    The purpose of emperor 6 and Emperor 13 coming to the wounded city is to seize the control of the wounded city. Zhen Cheng handed it over generously, and Nangong Waner and others didn''t complain. At this time, Nangong Waner is building the city of fighting methods on behalf of the Terran. What will the emperor alliance think?


    Zhen Cheng is an emperor level old monster. He must be cautious in his words and deeds. Those old monsters of the emperor alliance don''t believe in themselves, and they also don''t trust Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei asked Geng Chao and Geng le to find a skilled craftsman. There was no way. If the two of them go to Nangong Waner to build the city of fighting Dharma, they can certainly push the boat with the current and hand it over to Nangong Waner.


    Han Fei has tried before how troublesome it is to build a city. The city of fighting Dharma is different from the city of inheritance and the city of injury, which may need to be redesigned. You don''t have to practice in a good time. You can''t let yourself do this kind of brick moving!


    Geng Chao and Geng Le didn''t go to Nangong Waner.


    If you find more than 100 people, even if you can build the wall, how can you build it without drawings?


    The crystal stones that the eight families need to hand in are in place. After the ghost family, soul family and demon family hand in the crystal stones, the funds are enough.


    As for hiring monks, it''s not difficult. There are more than 2000 black gold hunters. They are sent to build the city of fighting law. No one has a problem. and. After the construction, the black gold hunter can naturally stay in the city of fighting law and become the defender of the city of fighting law.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t want to own a city completely, there''s nothing wrong with controlling a city!


    After so many years of hard work in the cultivation world, cultivation can finally be proud of one side. There must be a home. At that time, I will cheer up. The Terran friars will certainly like to stay in the city of fighting Dharma.


    However, these are things in the future. Now the most important thing is to start building!


    "We''ve done our best! If you recruit soldiers, you can finish it in an hour, but you can recruit skilled craftsmen. Really no one. I hope you''ll all be forgiven, or we''ll give you a few more days, and we''ll look for it again! "


    Geng Chao''s cheeks were red, his forehead was sweating, and he secretly complained. However, his accomplishments were not as good as those of the other party. Geng Chao couldn''t retort, so he had to bow down and admit his mistake.


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang also bow their hands. Their faces are pale. They don''t dare to look up and see Han Fei.


    "Whatever!" After Han Fei pondered slightly, he looked unhappy and said, "since you''ve tried your best, it''s not difficult for you! After half an hour''s rest, ah Zi will take you to the construction place of doufa city! "


    Hundreds of meters away, ah Zi sat cross legged on a stone. Heard Han Fei mention his name. He quickly got up and bowed his hands, looking a little proud.


    Geng Chao and Geng Le didn''t finish the task, but ah Zi finished the task.


    It is not difficult for the shadow people to find a place that is the same distance from the four cities and suitable for fighting Dharma.


    A Zi selected three places and recorded them in Yujue. Before Geng Chao and Geng Le, it was handed over to Han Fei.


    "Half an hour?" Geng Chao and Geng Le didn''t expect to be in such a hurry. The construction of the city of fighting methods can''t be completed in a day or two. No drawings. What are you doing in such a hurry to go to such a remote place.


    "Take those skilled craftsmen and collect 10000 primordial ancestors from the Terran. According to the place provided by ah Zi, first repair the unsuitable vegetation, strange peaks and rocks. In half a month, I will go with the drawings and officially start the construction of doufa city. "


    "The five of you will discuss and decide how many spars each monk who goes to build needs to distribute. Finish according to the time I set! "


    "This --"


    "Hum!" Seeing Geng Chao and Geng Le''s face showing embarrassment, Han Fei snorted coldly, and his face immediately changed, "do things according to what I said, there is no need to question!"


    "Yes!" Seeing Han Fei''s face unhappy, Geng Chao and Geng Le dare to question. The alliance bowed its hands and promised to leave with Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang.


    "Niu Shengliang, stay!" Han Fei''s eyes turned. Shouted Niu Shengliang, "I have something to ask you!"


    "Yes! Yes! " When Han Fei''s brother shouted to him, Niu Shengliang''s excited tears were falling. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to Han Fei at the beginning, and he was not thin to Han Fei. Otherwise. Where do you have such a good chance.


    Luo Decai and sun Yuliang''s eyes twinkled with envy. However, they were not allowed to stay, and they had to leave quickly with Geng Chao and Geng le. It''s not a small thing to choose 10000 monks. Although crystal stones will be distributed. It also needs someone willing to go. However, after all, they have been the patriarch and can still do the thing of collecting 10000 monks.


    When Geng Chao, Geng le and others went away, Niu Shengliang waited excitedly to answer the question about Han Fei.


    "Do you know why I left you?" Han Fei didn''t open the silence array, turned his back and asked casually.


    "I dare not speculate. Our predecessors are far sighted and think about the angle and depth of the problem. Where can we ordinary people understand? "


    Niu Shengliang looked serious and showed no trace of flattery.


    "You really can talk!" Han Fei scolded in his heart. You used to pretend to be an elder in my face. Now it''s your turn! It seems that high cultivation is also good. People who flatter don''t have to arrange. They catch a lot of them.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Niu Shengliang''s heart is beautiful. It seems that Han Fei''s brother still prefers to listen to flattery. This is a good thing. I''m best at flattering, but I haven''t used it for many years. It''s a little rusty.


    "Say something about Han Fei!" Han Fei smiled in his heart and asked seriously, "I left you, but I didn''t leave the others. You should know what this means. You are now in the late stage of Mahayana. You haven''t entered the monarch level for many years. If you make me satisfied, I may help you further! "


    "Poop!" Hearing that Han Fei could help him further, Niu Shengliang fell on his knees with a burst of tears. Kowtow and thank you. It has been nearly two years since entering Shenwu mainland. Some young Mahayana disciples have entered the realm of monarch, but they still have no response. Niu Shengliang also knows the origin of this man. He has terrible accomplishments and mysterious identity. If he can get his help, he will certainly go further.


    "I''ll tell you everything. Han Feixian Zun committed risks alone for the sake of all human beings. After he was expelled by the emperor alliance, there has been no news so far. These days, every time I think of Han Feixian Zun''s disappearance, I feel terrible. In those days, when Han Fei was still in the Tianmo sect, we two were friends who forgot years and talked about everything! "


    "Master treated me Niu Shengliang like this. I will tell you about Han Feixian Zun in detail. If there are any lies, there must be five thunders a day! "


    "When Han Fei first came to the Tianmo sect, colorful auspicious clouds appeared over the Tianmo sect. I knew at that time that Han Feixian''s identity must be extraordinary. Therefore, I told the Deacon elder at that time to be strict and cultivate well. Sure enough, before long, Han Feixian Zun entered the later stage of gas refining. How can a character like Han Fei form an ordinary golden elixir! So I asked the external sect leader to arrange Han Feixian Zun to seize the heavenly pulse, defeat tens of thousands of disciples of three schools and form a golden pill of heavenly pulse! "


    "Han Feixian is handsome and kind. No matter where he goes, there are always beautiful women who take the initiative to accompany him. However, Han Feixian Zun is not that kind of vulgar generation. Han Feixian Zun is neither hot nor cold to women, neither friendly nor distant... "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feimei!


    Listening to Niu Shengliang''s boastful story, Han Fei squinted and stood on a tall bluestone, overlooking the whole wounded city!


    Hey! I''m so excellent!


    Niu Shengliang... Well... Yes, he is indeed a talent!

 Chapter 2300

    Since Niu Shengliang is a talent, he certainly needs to make good use of it. In the next half month, Niu Shengliang appeared in the corner of the city, like a dedicated storyteller, with thousands of celebrity disciples, preaching Han Fei everywhere.


    "Han Feiren is kind-hearted, tenacious and kind to others..."


    "Why human respect? Oh, it doesn''t seem right! Han Fei is not a Terran. His brother comes from the Protoss. It should be Han Fei''s little god! "


    "Han Fei saved me when I was in the most danger. I wanted to make a promise. Han Fei''s little god drifted away without taking away a cloud. Whenever I dream back at midnight, I can remember Han Fei''s kindness to me... "


    "Han Fei''s little God was not removed by the emperor alliance, and the emperor alliance did not expel Han Fei''s little God. You may not know that after Han Fei heard the call of the fairy palace, he knew that his brother Han Xin came. He offered to leave the emperor alliance. In order to avoid the imperial alliance bullying all races through his Protoss identity, so... "


    "Where did Han Fei go? Of course, it''s a temporary return to the protoss! Han Fei''s mission has been completed. He returned to the fairy palace for closure. As for Han Fei, will he come back? retarded! Han Fei''s women are hurting the city. Of course they will come back... "


    ¡­¡­


    For more than half a month, because of the efforts of Niu Shengliang and others, things about Han Fei flew all over the world. Many Terran disciples talked about some small things of Tianmo sect. As for Han Fei''s expulsion by the emperor alliance, it has also become Han Fei''s initiative to leave.


    There is no need to argue whether Han Fei''s accomplishments have been abolished. Since I left on my own initiative, of course I won''t come back. Han Fei became a Protoss and came to Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland for training. Now he has completed the training task and returned to the fairy palace for closure.


    At first, the disciples of all nationalities just laughed contemptuously. If you want to wash white for Han Fei, it''s not that simple. Three year olds don''t believe such lies.


    But. With the passage of time, people found that the children of aristocratic families of all ethnic groups were also talking about Han Fei. Although their words were not as exaggerated as those of Terrans, some things coincided.


    Han Fei was not expelled by the imperial alliance, but left voluntarily, and gradually came out of the disciples of the imperial alliance. Even the city Lord''s mansion sent a sincere letter of clarification, although it was covered with clouds and mist. People can''t understand. But the general meaning is still very clear - Han Fei left the emperor alliance and did not commit a crime.


    If there is no crime, the theory of expulsion is certainly not tenable. For a time, the wounded people woke up like a dream. Fewer and fewer people wanted to catch Han Fei and receive a reward, and more and more people praised Han Fei. Han Fei''s fight against the cat demon emperor and saving tens of thousands of sentient beings spread all over the Shenwu continent.


    It doesn''t matter whether Han Fei is a Protoss or not. Han Fei''s brother Han Xin is a Protoss. That''s enough. Han Xin comes from Xiangong and is now in charge of the construction of the city of doufa. He hopes that all ethnic groups can resolve disputes in a gentle way and the concept of friendly exchanges between all ethnic groups has gradually spread.


    As a result, the city of doufa has gradually become a topic of discussion.


    In order to settle disputes among all ethnic groups. It also provides a big stage for entertainment for the four cities. Ordinary friars of all nationalities want to see such things most.


    The tension between the emperor alliance and the demon alliance eased, and everyone saw the hope of peaceful coexistence of all ethnic groups. Although the old monsters of all ethnic groups have not yet spoken, since the whole decision was negotiated by the eight ethnic groups meeting, it shows that all ethnic groups have reached a tacit understanding and reconciliation.


    After the four cities, the city of fighting Dharma appeared again. The fifth city is the same as the other four cities, which is an absolute gospel for friars of all nationalities.


    "Have you heard? After the completion of the construction of doufa City, the flower workshop of the wounded city. The treasure Pavilion of the demon city will be transferred to the city of fighting Dharma! "


    "No! That''s shocking! After Huafang left, where did you go to talk about Taoism? Treasure Pavilion in demon city, which is the most desired auction place for monks. It is said that the emperor and the old monster will be jealous of the items auctioned in the treasure Pavilion! "


    "Is that shocking? Taoist friend, you probably don''t know. After the establishment of the city of fighting Dharma, it will open the competition of divine weapons list according to the cultivation level! It is said that the top 100 disciples at the emperor level can listen to the teachings of Han Xin''s ancestors, and so on. The top 100 disciples at the Zun level can listen to the teachings of the first in the list of divine weapons! "


    "Shenwu list? Top 100! My God! "


    ¡­¡­


    Another half a month later, the city of fighting Dharma rose from the ground. The city of fighting Dharma designed according to the terrain is not large, and it is built according to the scale of holding 100000 monks.


    Huafang and Zhenbao pavilion are located on the East and west sides of the city of doufa, like two wings, covering the city of doufa with the color of entertainment.


    However, this is not the most eye-catching.


    What really attracts people. Or those three huge fighting platforms!


    The location of doufa city is very high, just like a mushroom growing on the top of the mountain. The surrounding ground, or a canyon volcano tens of thousands of meters deep, or a roaring river, can be seen from a distance. The city of doufa is like a huge gear hanging in the air.


    However, this huge gear is not one, but three, gnawing together like a gear.


    No one knows how to use the huge fighting platform built in the air.


    The three huge fighting platforms are named after heaven, earth and people. Those who use the platform must achieve cultivation above the emperor level. For each use, both parties need to pay 10 million black crystals respectively; The whole city looks up to the rooftop fighting. Even if the fighting fails and is killed, it is an extremely beautiful thing.


    Friars who use the platform must have accomplishments above the monarch level. Black crystal needs to pay 5 million for each use.


    Friars who use the platform must have accomplishments above the first year of life. They need to pay 100000 to 1 million black crystals for each use.


    Of course, senior monks can also use the first-class fighting platform because of financial constraints. As long as you have a thick skin, you can not come to the city of fighting law.


    However, after the city of doufa began to take shape, all ethnic groups tacitly announced that after the establishment of the city of doufa, if monks of all ethnic groups compete privately in other places, they are conceited about life and death, which has nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment of all ethnic groups.


    After this order was announced, the status of the city of fighting law was instantly improved.


    "Han Xin will be the first mayor of doufa city!" Another month later, a meeting of representatives of the 101 ethnic groups was held. It is said that at the meeting, the representatives of all ethnic groups unanimously elected Han Xin as the mayor.


    No vice mayor!


    The guardians of doufa city are called doufa bodyguards. They are all Terran disciples, mainly black gold hunters. Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai, sun Yuliang and representatives of Geng Chao, Geng Le, a Zi and other nationalities.


    Three months later, the construction of doufa city was coming to an end. The date of the founding ceremony of doufa city has also been determined.


    The emperor alliance, the demon alliance, the city masters of the four cities and the aristocratic family disciples all received the invitation.


    On the night of the full moon, the Battle City opens, and the Shenwu competition begins on the night of the full moon

 Chapter 2301

    It is almost impossible to build a city in three months.


    However, for practitioners, this kind of building blocks is really not difficult. There is no modern large machine, which is faster and faster than modern large machines.


    Of course, the experience of building the wounded city and the secret support of Nangong Waner and others are the key to building the city of doufa in three months.


    The function of doufa city is different from the other four cities. It focuses on fighting and entertainment. Moreover, the requirements of practitioners for the city are very simple - they can shelter themselves from the wind and rain.


    There is no need to build any roads, just delimit the flight area. There is no need for any underground sewage system, because most of the monks are from the valley. Besides. Monks who can enter the city of fighting Dharma have accomplishments above the age of Yuanying. For these great friars, if they want to find a place to solve their private affairs, they are not sleepy at all.


    However, Han Fei''s requirements for doufa city. Still a lot. As long as it can be built, Han Fei tries to order it to be built. Anyway, the construction funds are enough and will not be spent. Moreover, the construction of doufa city can also indirectly increase the crystal stone possession of Terran friars.


    Without crystal stone in hand, it will become more and more difficult to live in doufa city.


    Han Fei has formulated various charges for doufa city - high consumption!


    There are flower shops and treasure pavilions on the East and west sides of doufa City, and natural hazards on the north and south sides. The canyon volcano tens of thousands of meters deep and the roaring doufa River thousands of kilometers wide have become a natural barrier.


    "Boom boom -"


    Three days before the opening ceremony of doufa city. Zhen Cheng, Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen, demon six, demon nine, Emperor nine and other old monsters came one after another.


    The big gift given by these old monsters to doufa city is the imperial protection array under the joint efforts of all people.


    At the moment when the imperial protection array was opened, the ground in the city of fighting methods shook tens of thousands of miles, and large monsters fled one after another when they felt the terrible pressure.


    Doufa city has imperial protection, which is beyond many people''s expectation. Even Han Fei did not expect such awesome old men to be so capable.


    Of course, Han Fei knows. Behind this, there must be Zhen Cheng''s credit.


    Three months ago, it was barren. Three months later, a city was built here. Even if it could be completed by Han Fei, it could not be so efficient.


    The drawings provided by Nangong Waner and the backbone elites brought by Niu Wazi are the reasons why the city of fighting Dharma can be completed quickly.


    As for other ethnic groups, although they do not have the full support of Zhen Cheng, they also want people to give people and things to things.


    Judging from the construction of doufa City, it has achieved the effect of alleviating the contradictions of all ethnic groups. However, everyone knows that this relief is only superficial, and the real struggle will wait until the city of fighting law is opened.


    The competition for the top 100 of the Shenwu heavenly list is what the emperor level old monsters of all ethnic groups are concerned about. So far, no one has booked the Tianzi fighting platform.


    Ten million black crystals, which is not what ordinary monks can bear. Even if there are black crystals, they have to bear the risk of falling, and take their own lives in order to compete for ranking. It doesn''t seem worth it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the interests are not tempting enough.


    You can listen to Han Xin''s teachings in the top 100 of Shenwu tianbang.


    Is this a reward?


    Han Xin''s news from the protoss has spread almost all over the Shenwu continent. However, no one knows what strength Han Xin has. Even if Zhang Liyu''s ten bodyguards were killed by Han Xin, it is no secret. However, to kill ten Zun level bodyguards, Emperor level first-class ancestors can also do it, but they can''t do it as calmly as Han Xin.


    How to motivate people to enter the city of fighting is a big problem.


    One day before the full moon night, the emperor level old monsters, Emperor level ancestors and city masters who should come came. However, no one is ready to mount the Dharma platform on the day of opening the city.


    There is no Tianzhi fighting platform. No one signed up for the ground character fighting platform and the herringbone fighting platform. If no one gets on the Dharma platform on the first day of Kaesong, the Kaesong ceremony will become a joke.


    All ethnic groups seemed to have discussed in advance. Suddenly, they were friendly like a family and were ready to teach Han Xin a good lesson.


    Don''t you want all ethnic groups to get along well?


    Good! Then don''t fight each other.


    Aren''t you the city of fighting the law?


    We just don''t participate in the battle!


    As for the income of doufa City, it is dispensable for all ethnic groups.


    That little income is distributed among the ten families. Even if it is based on years, the harvest is limited!


    As the city Lord, Han Fei doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Since he came to the city of doufa a month ago, Han Fei has formed the habit of inspecting the city of doufa once a day.


    When Han Fei patrols every day, he takes Mohua with him every day.


    The reason why Han Fei did this is that there is no way. Walking around as Han Xin, the close relationship with Mohua has been known by all ethnic groups. If you don''t take Mohua with you to experience, it will be troublesome if all ethnic groups find the opportunity to spy on their own affairs.


    Since the preparation for the construction of doufa City, Mohua has been following Han Fei. These three months are both sweet and painful for Mohua.


    Sweetly, I can be with Han Fei every day. The pain is to accompany Han Fei in and out of various places every day. Huafang is going, Zhenbao Pavilion is going. The casino is going, too.


    The time of patrolling the city every day is fixed for two hours. Mohua needs to accompany Han Fei who likes to walk slowly and receive greetings from past monks. Even, sometimes, Mohua has to face the jealous eyes and sarcasm of some girls.


    Mohua survived.


    Three months ago, when walking with Han Fei, Mohua was still very shy. Now, the shyness on Mohua''s face can no longer be seen.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Han Fei''s guidance. Especially in the evening, Han Fei often patiently teaches Mohua, but the teaching place is in bed.


    Mohua is already Han Fei''s woman. This also made her worried heart steadfast, even if she met a flatterer like Niu Shengliang. Mohua can also accept the title of the city Lord''s wife.


    Under the guidance of Han Fei, Mohua''s talents in all aspects are gradually emerging. Mohua can make decisions on some small things.


    "Mohua, you have made rapid progress! Tonight? I''ll teach you some more secrets! " At sunset every day, at the end of the city tour, Han Fei will take Mohua to stand on the Tianzi fighting platform and overlook the whole city.


    "Fuck you! I don''t want it! " Mohua''s cheek was slightly hot and refused softly¡° Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. No one has signed up for the competition. You should do something quickly! "


    "Why do you want to find a way?" Han Fei stares at Mo Hua. "It''s good to walk around like this every day without fighting and killing."


    "Of course! But those imperial level old monsters don''t think so. According to the news from ah Zi, there are 16 emperor level old monsters and hundreds of emperor level ancestors. There are also aristocratic family disciples of all ethnic groups and city leaders of all cities. Now they are very calm, but they can''t say tomorrow! If, as you said, they are all bleak and OK, I''m only afraid that they will stir up trouble at that time. I''m afraid we''ll be ashamed if we don''t deal with it enough! "


    Mohua is not stupid, but he used to be busy practicing and ignored other things. For more than three months, he accompanied Han Fei every day and had no time to practice. Instead, I learned to analyze and deal with things.


    In the past, Mo Hua didn''t need to do things like burning his head. Bai Liyan could do it.


    Now Baili Yanran can only hide behind the scenes. You can''t do these things. Han Fei meets Bai Liyan and Lin youyou every few days to avoid the eyes of the public. With the arrival of emperor level ancestors, Han Fei needs to be more careful these days.


    If you are careless, you may expose your hiding. You know, the city of fighting Dharma is different from the wounded city. Monks of all nationalities have it. Once they find that their identity is false, it will be troublesome.


    "Hey!" Han Fei sighed. Helpless smile.


    Previously, I only wanted to build the city of doufa. I wanted to earn some crystal stones to support my family. Moreover, Han Fei did not expect that there was such a tacit understanding among all ethnic groups. In the past three months, there was no battle between them.


    This was a good thing.


    However, if this development continues, does the city of fighting law still have the value of existence?


    It is absolutely impossible for all ethnic groups to live in peace. Moreover, there is another important point. What kind of contradiction can we compete here?


    Sometimes conflicts between monks suddenly appear and are solved in an instant. Moreover, the monk seemed to take hatred lightly. As long as the benefits are sufficient. As long as you live, revenge is dispensable.


    If we want all ethnic groups to use the fighting platform for competition, we must let all ethnic groups have that kind of life and death contradiction.


    However, in this way, it is contrary to the original intention of establishing the city of fighting law.


    Han Fei is now in this dilemma, which Han Fei never thought of!


    At present, the competition for Shenwu tianbang still lacks enough temptation, which is the reason why imperial friars of all ethnic groups don''t want to participate.


    It would have been easier if there had been a Shenwu tianbang. Some people will challenge for higher ranking.


    The trouble is, Shenwu tianbang needs to be created from scratch, so this reward is very important!


    "It seems that it still needs stimulation!" The last sunset disappeared. Han Fei''s mouth rose and left with a smile. There are still twelve hours left. Go back to sleep and think again!

 Chapter 2302

    The sun rises in the East and sets in the West as usual. After the stars move, the sun rises as usual.


    Whether Han Fei thinks of a way can''t control the world, the sun and the moon. Similarly, no matter what Han Fei does, he can''t stop the ideas of emperor level old monsters.


    Since Han Fei appeared as Han Xin, the old monster of the emperor alliance did not take the initiative to meet Han Fei. The emperor alliance did not meet Han Fei because the emperor''s order was destroyed and his heart was empty. If you ask about the emperor''s order after meeting, isn''t it uncomfortable for you?


    The emperor level old monster of the demon alliance didn''t actively contact Han Fei, which is somewhat puzzling.


    Of course, Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to meet any emperor level old monster, even Zhen Cheng. Han Fei didn''t go to see him either.


    Protoss people live in the fairy palace and occasionally come to Shenwu mainland with a special mission, and then they will leave. It''s the first time for a Protoss like Han Fei who doesn''t leave after coming.


    and. Isn''t it strange that Han Fei not only didn''t go, but also stayed to lead the Terrans to build the city of fighting methods?


    If Han Fei doesn''t leave, why are you in a hurry to meet?


    Since they are not leaving, Han Fei certainly has no special mission. Why should we meet?


    Han Fei didn''t appear, but a brother came out. What''s the secret? The emperor level old monsters haven''t figured out yet.


    The situation was unknown, but they met rashly. Of course, the emperor level old monster wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Whether Han Xin is Han Fei''s brother or not is not very important. Whether Han Xin is a Protoss or not is the most important.


    If Han Xin cares about Han Fei, why not take the initiative to find it? Does he know he can''t find Han Fei, or doesn''t want to find him at all?


    Of course, there is another possibility. Han Xin is Han Fei.


    However, there are not many imperial level old monsters who dare to think so.


    Emperor II and Emperor 17 are different from others. They are close to the city of fighting law, but they are not in a hurry. After they changed their looks, they suppressed their cultivation and entered the flower workshop. When the moon is full tonight, they will enter the city of fighting Dharma to see jokes.


    "This Han Xin is really interesting. Originally, I thought he was just saying, but unexpectedly, he really built the city of doufa. His way of paying dividends by shares is really strange, but he seems to have forgotten a premise. Because of fighting, we have to spend crystal stones to fight the Dharma platform. Only young disciples who have mental problems or especially want to be famous will do so. "


    After drinking a pot of spirit wine, Emperor 17 took the lead to speak and evaluate Han Xin''s actions.


    "It will be announced tonight! The city of fighting Dharma was established, but all ethnic groups get along well. Isn''t this city of fighting Dharma a joke? People who cultivate truth don''t care about the statement. It''s a gimmick of Shenwu tianbang. I''m afraid not enough. If Han Xin can''t come up with the chips to let all ethnic groups fight, the opening of the city of fighting will fail, and the future will be no better. "


    Emperor two deeply thought so, nodded and recognized emperor seventeen''s view. Originally, I didn''t want to leave Qinglong''s nest, because I was curious about the city of fighting Dharma and wanted to see if Han Xin was Han Fei, so emperor II came out with emperor 17.


    Emperor II has not left Qinglong''s nest for many years. Everything he sees is strange. Doufa city is strange, as are wound City, demon city, ghost city and magic city.


    The other four cities were built because of the hostility between the two alliances. The city of doufa proposed by Han Xin has a special purpose - it is actually committed to peace.


    The second emperor was really hard to understand the strange idea of paying a lot of energy and money for unrelated Terran disciples. The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest. In the cultivation world, it is natural to consider for yourself. It''s strange that Han Xin should consider others.


    "Seventeen emperors, if you pretend to be Han Fei now, what do you think is the most difficult?" Emperor Er asked calmly with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not difficult to imitate your appearance, height, words and deeds. There is no problem with skill, weapon and breath. I''m afraid the most difficult thing to pretend to be a person should be the monk''s psychology and character. "


    "That''s interesting! Go on! " Emperor 2 nodded slightly and motioned emperor 17 to go on.


    "If you deliberately pretend to be a person, you will study his habits. However, if a person''s survival is threatened, habits can also be forcibly changed. For example, I used to like drinking, but now I have a bad disease. If you drink again, it may aggravate your condition. At that time, I''m sure I can change drinking into drinking tea! "


    "Well! Although it is difficult to change habits, it is nothing in front of survival. However, there must be a trace of this change. If you can observe, you can certainly find some similarities. "


    "Elder martial brother, what is the most difficult thing to change?" Emperor seventeen smiled and drank half a cup.


    "Eyes!" Emperor Er spits out two words and explains after a little meditation¡° As the saying goes, the eyes are the windows of the mind. Of course, language can also expose one''s true thoughts. However, if you want to pretend to be another person, language is best hidden. Shut up, say less, and then use things like variable sound pills. Even the most familiar people can''t tell the true from the false. But not in the eyes. "


    "In ancient times, there were killer organizations dominated by the blind. After the failure, the leader of the organization was arrested. It was said that when they assassinated, they did not use their eyes, but their hearts. Therefore, they have a very high success rate in completing tasks every time. "


    "With the heart as the eye, you can feel everything around you without using divine consciousness or any cultivation. Isn''t that what saints can do? " The emperor''s eyes were full of longing¡° We can''t even get into the fairy palace. Where can we go? We dare to expect such a thing. "


    "That''s not right!" Emperor Er shook his head and explained, "take the heart as the eye. In fact, it has nothing to do with cultivation. Even if the cultivation is very high, you may not be able to take the heart as the eye. Some people have this ability from birth, just like talking and walking. "


    "Protoss?" Emperor 17 was stunned and turned to think of a possibility¡° Can Protoss people take their heart as their eyes from birth? "


    Emperor Er smiled and nodded slightly.


    "It''s not entirely appropriate!" The second emperor continued, "before the yuan infant period, the quality of gifted spiritual roots can determine the speed of cultivation and refinement; After the yuan infant period, whether the cultivation can be improved rapidly depends mainly on the understanding. Only when there are many rules to understand can the progress be fast. After entering the Mahayana period, you will understand the law and stimulate the power of blood vessels. Only after the blood is pure can you enter the realm of monarch. After entering the realm of monarch, the change of cultivation is mainly determined by the strange understanding of Taoism. "


    "However, because of the limitations of the plane. We won''t think about how to improve after the Empire level realm. The fairy hall is missing, and we have little chance to enter the fairy palace. Therefore, we won''t think about things after the emperor level. "


    "Elder martial brother, you are far sighted and long-term thinking. However, as far as I know, after the imperial cultivation enters the fairy palace, after many years of cultivation, it is necessary to transform the world before it can enter the holy land. This problem. I''ve thought about it many times, but I still don''t understand why I can enter the realm of saints only after I turn to the world. Isn''t everything we''re going through now ordinary? "


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t answer this question. Perhaps, only those who enter the fairy palace know. However, as far as I know, protoss people don''t need to transform themselves. That''s why Protoss people always live in the fairy palace for cultivation. "


    "The protoss don''t need to transform?"


    "Yes! No! "


    "It doesn''t seem to make sense. The protoss were born in the fairy palace. They should understand the suffering of other ethnic groups, and the one who needs to be transformed should be the protoss! "


    "Ha ha!" Emperor II smiled bitterly, "this problem can be known after the two ancestors completely restored their previous life memory."


    "The fake fairy made by Wu Jizi was killed by Han Xin. Emperor III and Emperor V did not respond. Wu Jizi didn''t take any action. Will he suddenly get into trouble when the city of fighting Dharma opens its grand ceremony? "


    Emperor 17 has many eyes and ears. Although people are not in the city, Emperor 17 knows everything that happened in the city, especially everything related to Han Xin.


    "I''m not interested in these!" The second emperor''s eyes twinkled with cunning, "I care more about whether the first senior brother will come!"


    "Did senior brother Diyi leave the customs?"


    "I don''t know!" Emperor Er still shook his head, but there was a resistant query in his smile¡° The emperor''s order is destroyed, and the protoss people appear. If the first senior brother doesn''t appear, it seems that he shouldn''t have. "


    Referring to the destruction of the emperor''s order, the look on emperor 17''s face became solemn.


    "For more than three months, there is still no message from the old spirit wolf. Now I have some doubts about what Han Fei said! "


    "No doubt! There must be a fake! " Emperor II definitely added, "we really shouldn''t have been kind at that time. After soul searching, everything was clear."


    "However, if soul searching, Han Xin may not have this attitude!"


    "Han Xin? Ha ha - "emperor Er smiled and said nothing more. He took the spirit wine and closed his eyes and tasted it with a complex expression.

 Chapter 2303

    Where there are monks, treasure Pavilion is essential.


    There are two main sources of monks'' weapons. They fight with people and get weapons after killing each other; This extreme way of acquiring weapons is unprofitable, but the risk is very high. After reaching the imperial level, it becomes more dangerous and difficult to obtain weapons by killing and seizing treasures.


    Moreover, the weapons obtained by killing weak opponents are of little value. Friars with powerful weapons have to take great risks if they want to kill them.


    Buy weapons at the auction. Although you need to spend more crystal stones, relatively speaking, crystal stones are external things. After losing some. It''s not hard to make up for it.


    However, it takes a certain amount of luck to buy items in the treasure Pavilion.


    There are various sources of weapons in the treasure Pavilion. Some weapons were robbed by killing and looting, while others were obtained from ancient tombs. Of course, in order to enrich the supply of goods, Zhenbao Pavilion will also reach cooperation with the smelter and auction the smelter''s weapons.


    The higher the price, the better.


    At any auction house. All follow this principle, and treasure Pavilion is no exception.


    The treasure Pavilion of doufa city comes from the demon family, which is a great temptation to friars of all ethnic groups.


    Among the eleven races in Shenwu mainland, except the fairy race, the demon race has the strongest strength. Over the years, countless monks have been hunted and killed by the demon family. Therefore, the demon family has obtained a lot of monk supplies such as fairy sword and fairy treasure. In addition, the demon clan has a large population and often goes deep into some inaccessible places, and the various cultivation materials obtained are also extremely attractive.


    For friars below the imperial level, if they can buy suitable weapons from the flower crystal stone in the treasure Pavilion, it is certainly a desirable thing. For friars above the imperial level, if they can buy precious materials in the treasure Pavilion, they are invaluable.


    Demons rarely use weapons, because their bodies are the most powerful attack and defense weapons. As for the time-consuming and energy-consuming things like refining tools, the demon people don''t like to do them even more.


    Therefore, the demon people like to auction the spoils and materials they get. This saves time and gets what you want.


    The favorite item of the demon clan is pill.


    However, the pill that the demon family likes is not the kind of pill taken by the human family, but the pill refined with the demon family''s pill.


    In the eyes of demon people, alchemists have a high status. Unfortunately, the blood of the demon people is miscellaneous and the spirit root is chaotic. Among hundreds of thousands of people, it is difficult to find monks suitable for alchemy.


    In order to make up for this deficiency, the demon family secretly arrested alchemists of all ethnic groups to refine pills for the demon family.


    There are various sources of demon alchemists, either luring, threatening or simply arresting children to cultivate alchemists themselves.


    "What is this?" Zhenbao pavilion has been established for some time, but Han Fei hasn''t gone in. The opening ceremony is imminent, and there are many things. After Mohua''s rest, Han Fei quietly left the city master''s house. Yi Rong became an ordinary middle-aged monk and swaggered into the treasure Pavilion.


    About the treasure Pavilion of the demon family. Han Fei has been studying for a long time. However, when he saw the animal soul pill auctioned on the stage, Han Fei couldn''t help crying out.


    "Idiot! That''s the beast soul pill! "


    A middle-aged son of an aristocratic family sitting behind Han Fei gave Han Fei a look of contempt, which was obvious. Beside him, there were two women sitting. They were picked up by the Phoenix eyes and looked disdainful.


    "Childe, how can anyone come in the treasure Pavilion now? How can the human friars who don''t even know the beast soul pill come in. Such a thing will not happen in our demon city. When the auction is over. Childe, you should remind your good friends that people like cats and dogs can''t be let in in in the future! "


    The woman sitting on the left smiled when she spoke. However, it was not a gentle and friendly smile, but a dazzling ridicule. The woman looks very square, but what she says is extremely annoying and disgusting.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. There was no argument with the man and woman. After turning around and sitting straight, the auction began soon.


    With five or six women on the auction stage, the auction items came out one after another.


    "Tianwai meteorite! A thousand inferior animal soul pills! "


    "Purple Bamboo immortal sword! Three thousand inferior beast soul pills! "


    "The soul calming Gong mantra and seal magic power! Five thousand inferior beast soul pills! "


    ¡­¡­


    After watching five or six auctions, Han Fei generally understood that when buying items in Zhenbao Pavilion, he must first use crystal stone to buy Animal soul pill. All auction items in Zhenbao Pavilion need to be purchased with animal soul pill. This was completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation. It seems that the man and woman behind him are really right. He is indeed a poor man.


    The fist sized beast soul pill looks very ordinary. The price is extremely high. You need 10000 black crystals to exchange for a inferior beast soul pill. A thousand inferior animal soul pills, the converted black crystals, are already sky high.


    "Is it difficult to refine the beast soul pill?" Those items for auction. Han Fei is not interested at all. In other words, even if interested, Han Fei can''t afford it. So Han Fei set his eyes on the beast soul pill. I''m surprised why the form of beast soul pill is so strange.


    "Ignorance!" Behind him, the proud childe''s voice rose again, "beast soul pill is thousands of times higher than the pill used by your Terran! If refining beast soul pill is as easy as cooking, can''t anyone refine it? The skills of our demon alchemist are beyond your understanding! "


    "I can''t afford the cheapest goods. I''m talking in vain about the refining of beast soul pill. Look at your thin body. I''m afraid you can''t afford to blow up the stove once! " Previously, the woman with Danfeng eyes spoke again, and her face was full of ridicule, as if she had a feud with Han Fei.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and said nothing. Running out by yourself is a distraction, not a blockage. This man and two women are making trouble, and it''s endless.


    "Did you blow up the stove?" Han Fei smiled and asked politely.


    "What fryer?" The man and woman were confused and didn''t know what Han Fei said.


    "No oven? Then why did you run out! " Han Fei smiled and sighed, "can I refine the beast soul pill. It''s none of your business! I don''t know if the blast can kill me! But I''m sure all three of you have been blown up by the stove, otherwise your mouth would be so smelly! "


    Han Fei said that he was too lazy to stay. He got up and left his seat and walked to the exit.


    "Childe. He seems to be scolding us? "


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly, his eyes flashing anger, stood up and chased out.


    "Stop!" Not far from the treasure Pavilion, the man and two women saw Han Fei. The man roared and quickly surrounded Han Fei.


    Hearing the roar behind him, Han Fei moved his mouth and smiled. After stopping, Han Fei''s eyes fell on the man''s face.


    "What? Become angry with shame and want to kill and seize treasure, don''t you? "


    "Kill and seize treasure?" The woman with Danfeng eyes smiled contemptuously and looked at Han Fei from top to bottom, "do you still have a baby on you? Stop dreaming. Kneel down immediately, kowtow and apologize. My childe may spare your life. Otherwise, you won''t see the sun tomorrow! "


    "Ah --"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, her pretty face changed color instantly. After her lips wriggled a few times, her eyes turned white, gave a scream and fell down.


    "You -" the man was shocked and subconsciously retreated.


    "Ah -" before another woman could move her body, she screamed and fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, two women with first-class and first-class accomplishments fell down. Judging from their faces, I''m afraid they can''t stand up anymore. After shaking her legs a few times, the two women stopped moving.


    "Quiet!" Han Fei''s eyes swept over the two bodies, and there was no pity in his expression.


    "What''s your -- what''s your -- name?"


    "Zhang Liyu!" Han Fei raised his hand and his right hand gently. After wiping his face twice, he immediately turned into Zhang Liyu, "I don''t care what your name is, you offended me today. I''ll wait for you at the calligraphy platform tomorrow. I''ll never die! "


    "Good! You wait! Never die! " Look at the two bodies, and then look at Han Fei. The man waved his Taoist robe and sleeves, grabbed the two bodies and left quickly!


    After seeing the man leave, Han Fei walked into the treasure Pavilion again. There will always be some decent fights during the opening ceremony of the city of doufa. Since all ethnic groups are so kind, I will break it tonight. Only in this way, the celebration will not be cold.

 Chapter 2304

    Zhang Liyu, the young leader of the wing clan, will certainly come when the city of fighting Dharma is established. For the whole three months, Zhang Liyu lost a lot of weight, and his eyes showed an angry breath from time to time.


    However, when Zhang Liyu came to the city of fighting Dharma this time, there were another 20 wing guards around him. Ten Zun level first-class bodyguards and ten emperor level third-class bodyguards.


    This pomp is big enough. Even if the leader of the wing clan comes in person, the number of bodyguards around him is just this.


    The last time ten bodyguards were killed, Zhang Liyu found an excuse to prevaricate. With a lesson from the past, Zhang Liyu didn''t dare to make a hundred miles of sweet ideas. Even when he saw a woman, Zhang Liyu would walk around.


    Zhang Liyu is getting better?


    Of course not!


    Zhang Liyu doesn''t want to talk to women anymore, mainly for his own reason - Zhang Liyu''s inferiority complex is gone.


    Zhang Liyu already knew when Kate was fooling around with Wang Chuang. Zhang Liyu really wants to kill Wang Chuang. However, I never had a chance.


    They have the same cultivation. They really start. Zhang Liyu believes he will not lose.


    For several months, Zhang Liyu has endured it. Wait until the city of doufa is established. He boarded the Tianzi fighting platform, challenged Wang Chuang, washed away the humiliation and killed the bastard!


    After killing Wang Chuang, let the ancestors dissolve their engagement with the demon family.


    However, before doing this, Zhang Liyu must solve his personal problems. Otherwise, when he openly challenges Wang Chuang, if the coquettish woman of Kate tells about her body, everyone will know. Even if you win, how can you save people in the future?


    For three months, Zhang Liyu has not given up. I secretly looked for many alchemists and pharmacists, but every time I was disappointed.


    Whether the medical skill is excellent or the medical skill is low, the conclusions given are almost the same - we can''t find out the cause, there should be no physical problems, mainly psychological problems.


    This happens when you are most excited and you are greatly frightened. According to the truth, with the monk''s body, this situation will not last long. However, Zhang Liyu''s body is different from others.


    There is no need to take medicine, and there is no pill to cure immediately. In a sense, like Zhang Liyu, we can only expect miracles!


    Zhang Liyu cannot accept such a conclusion. I''m so young that my family still expects to inherit my family. After something happens to my body, my position as a young Lord is not guaranteed.


    Without the identity of the little Lord, I''m sure I will be greatly affected when I practice in the future. Different from other races, the Yi nationality was headed by Zhangjia people in all dynasties.


    Can''t reproduce. It''s nothing in other races. However, in the wing clan, this is a big deal.


    Three months of efforts ended in failure. When Zhang Liyu walked back to his room alone every day, his chest was stuffy and uncomfortable. I even want to cut off right and wrong with a flying sword. In this way, I can practice wholeheartedly.


    However, the words of those pharmacists made Zhang Liyu extremely distressed, not without a chance. There is still a problem one second ago. Maybe the problem will be solved the next second.


    "Do as I tell you!" When it was time to rest again, Zhang Liyu waved his hand and signaled the bodyguard to leave. He floated up to the second floor wooden building, opened the wooden door and went into the room to rest.


    "EH -"


    Entering the room, Zhang Liyu smelled a sweet smell, his eyes fell on the wooden table near the window, and Zhang Liyu uttered a exclamation.


    It''s a wooden box the size of an adult''s palm. It''s not very exquisite, but. The smell that shocked Zhang Liyu flowed out of the box.


    "Pill?" Zhang Liyu frowned slightly and tried to recall that no bodyguard talked about it¡° Who put the pill here? "


    Zhang Liyu walked slowly over without opening the wooden box in a hurry. Even, he held his breath nervously. In the middle of the night, an unknown pill was found in his wooden building.


    The sweet smell is tempting, but Zhang Liyu is not sure whether the pill is harmful. After waiting for a while, Zhang Liyu could breathe normally after running the skill to check his body and there was no abnormality.


    Carefully opened the wooden box, a fist sized pill appeared in front of Zhang Liyu.


    "Beast soul pill?" As a Yi clan, Zhang Liyu lived in the demon city for some time. Of course, Zhang Liyu knew the beast soul pill¡° It''s also a Chinese animal soul pill! "


    Two halos flow on the beast soul pill. Looming, showing its excellence.


    In the demon city, the inferior beast soul pill, like the black crystal of the wounded City, is the main circulating currency. The medium-grade beast soul pill is difficult to obtain even for the descendants of emperor level old monsters in the demon city.


    After seeing that the beast soul pill was of medium quality, Zhang Liyu was more certain that the guard didn''t put the beast soul pill in his room.


    The window is open, and the time when the pill is on the table should not be long. Otherwise. The fragrance of the beast soul pill is scattered, and your bodyguard must be able to find it.


    Moreover, half an hour ago, I didn''t see any pill, so I went out and ordered some things. Why did a medium-grade animal soul pill appear on the table?


    "Eat it!"


    While Zhang Liyu was pondering over the reasons, the mud pill palace shook and the voice of a strange man suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Liyu was startled. He kept his mind and looked like a great enemy. His face turned pale in an instant. His divine sense was released to search for the source of the sound.


    "Who are you?" The divine sense swept around and didn''t find anyone. Zhang Liyu stared at the beast soul pill. Feeling uneasy, where dare to take it.


    It is impossible for monks to communicate with each other if they are not familiar with each other. But. If one party''s cultivation is high and the other party''s cultivation is low, the party with high realm can ignore the other party''s existence and transmit sound.


    The essence of monks'' voice transmission is also related to their understanding of the law. The higher the realm. The more familiar you are with the laws of space. Zhang Liyu was worried not only because of the beast soul pill, but also because of the other party''s cultivation.


    The man locked the space of the room while transmitting the voice to himself, and his bodyguards were ignorant.


    Emperor!


    The messenger must be an emperor level old monster. Now, the emperor level old monster let himself eat this unknown beast soul pill. Is he an old monster of the emperor alliance who wants to control himself and then control the wing clan?


    Before coming to hurt the city, Jiazu once told me about it. The wing clan takes refuge in the demon clan. On the one hand, because the race is similar, the demon alliance will not do anything to hurt the wing clan. On the other hand, it is related to the attitude of the emperor alliance towards the wing clan.


    Humanoid friars like to catch flying monsters as mounts. The humanoid friars above the king level will even arrest the wing people as slaves or mounts.


    Since ancient times, the persecution of winged people by humanoid friars has not stopped.


    The humanoid friar is very unfriendly to the Yi people. Only when dealing with the dragon people, the humanoid friar dare not go too far.


    Therefore. Since ancient times, the wing clan has kept a distance from the humanoid friars.


    "This beast soul pill can cure your physical problems. You decide whether to eat or not. The medicine effect of this beast soul pill can last for half an hour. After time, it will be destroyed automatically. "


    "This pill --"


    Hearing that the beast soul pill can cure his own physical problems, Zhang Liyu was moved. However, how can you take pills indiscriminately if you don''t know who the other party is!


    "When I was young. I once received the favor of the wing clan. I happened to pass by here. Seeing your body is different, I want to help you once. I also repay the kindness of that year. You don''t need to know who I am. As for an imperial friar like you, I can kill dozens of people when I raise my hand. Is it difficult? Do you think I''ll control you by using indiscriminate methods? "


    "I dare not! I dare not! " Zhang Liyu fell on his knees and apologized to the air. If you want to harm yourself, you really don''t need to take a lot of trouble. He is saved, and his ancestors are revealed.


    At this moment, Zhang Liyu''s tears were about to flow out.


    "The establishment of doufa city is the time for the rise of young elites of all ethnic groups. Your talent is good. If you work hard, you will definitely enter the imperial cultivation in the future! Tomorrow, if someone dares to provoke you openly, I hope you don''t let me down. Wing clan, endure for so many years, should rise... "


    The sound suddenly stopped, and the imprisoned space technique disappeared, but the sound transmission disappeared without a trace.


    "Senior -"


    "Senior -"


    The voice suddenly disappeared. Zhang Liyu still knelt piously on the ground and shouted to the air with an anxious look.


    "Pa pa -" a moment later, Zhang Liyu slapped his two mouths, "fool! I didn''t catch such a good chance! "


    Zhang Liyu got up and jumped with anger. The divine consciousness swept again, as before, and found no abnormality.


    "Pill!" Zhang Liyu''s heart tightened in an instant. Seeing that the pill was still there, he rushed over quickly, picked up the pill with trembling hands, opened his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation

 Chapter 2305

    The celebration of the opening of the city of fighting Dharma came. The weather was beautiful. It was snowing like goose feather.


    The cold wind is messy, the snowflakes are flying, and the monks of all nationalities flying in the sky, the city of fighting methods presents an alternative wonderful picture, which is intoxicating.


    The core of the celebration is, of course, the Tianzi Dharma platform. Just after noon, the black gold Hunter soldiers began to decorate the site. Although there are no high-tech materials in modern society, it is not difficult to create a festive scene.


    This kind of thing is hardly worth mentioning for bailiyan. Bai Liyan, who has experienced countless celebrations, casually ordered a few words. The breath of the whole Tianzi fighting platform has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Looking up from a distance, the Tianzi fighting platform is festive and dignified. The monks floated in the middle of the fighting platform, and the momentum of overlooking the world broke out in an instant.


    Tianzi fighting platform is plain, but it doesn''t lose its charm; Introverted. But solemn.


    The ground character fighting platform and herringbone fighting platform are also simply arranged. Because the terrain is slightly lower, the momentum of the ground character and herringbone fighting platform is slightly inferior to that of the sky character fighting platform, but after a long time, there is a kind of unruly and beautiful like a small jasper.


    Friars passing by the three fighting platforms can''t help but stop, watch and comment, and shout three or five friends to leave.


    Those emperor level and Emperor level ancestors with high accomplishments stayed in their caves or wooden buildings and arranged a silence Dharma array. While discussing some important things, I also pay attention to the changes of Tianzi fighting platform at any time.


    As the celebration time approached, the streets of doufa city gradually became lively. At dusk, the snowy day stopped, more monks walked on the streets, the atmosphere became more intense, and even a sense of people''s voices.


    The celebration of doufa city always gives people a strange feeling of welcoming the new year. The monks of all nationalities who came to the city of fighting Dharma looked relaxed, as if they were on vacation. Unexpectedly, few people showed a nervous look of struggle. The Terran friar walked in the city of fighting Dharma, raised his head and looked proud.


    As the Lord of doufa City, Han Fei also has a lot to do before the celebration. Of course, Han Fei doesn''t pay attention to the red tape, but since it''s a celebration, the basic process still needs to be clarified.


    Han Fei must make clear what to do every hour. Otherwise, when people arrive at the celebration site, they can''t say that the city of fighting law is established, and then it will end!


    "Who will preside? Do you still need to host? " Han Fei wore a purple Taoist robe for the first time. When he walked, he felt very unnatural. Hearing Bai Li Yan''s inquiry about the host, Han Fei asked in surprise¡° Immortal Xiuzhen, I don''t care about this. Can''t I declare it? "


    "It''s not impossible!" Bai Li Yan frowned slightly¡° Emperor VII presided over the opening ceremony of the city. After the crowd gathered, Emperor Qi flew over the wounded city and said some high sounding words, and then appointed Qin Gang and Wang Hong as city leaders on behalf of the emperor alliance. If you personally presided over it and claimed to be the city Lord, would you -- "


    Baili smiled bitterly. It seemed very embarrassing to think about the painting style.


    "That''s right!" Han Fei suddenly realized, "I call myself the city master. It''s really different. In the eyes of representatives of all ethnic groups, I am a Protoss. Neither the demon alliance nor the emperor alliance can make me the city master. It''s a little embarrassing! "


    "It''s no problem to be thick skinned." Baili Yan''s smile was very charming. Looking around, Han Fei wanted to rush over.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on Bai Li Yan''s white neck, licked his tongue and said with a bad smile, "thick skinned, you can get a great beauty like you!"


    "Fuck you! When is it? I''m still in the mood to joke. " Bai Li spat with a sweet smile and gave Han Fei a good-looking look, "this is not a small matter. It involves a legitimate problem. You shouldn''t have been in public before. You should have been behind the scenes. In this way, you can also choose two Terran friars as the city master. "


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head. "The city of doufa is different from the other four cities. This city belongs to all ethnic groups. In their eyes, I don''t belong to any race, so I''m the most suitable city Lord. If people of other nationalities are allowed to be the city master, it will certainly cause disputes! "


    "Yes!" Bai Li Yan''s eyes lit up, "I have a way!"


    "You mean --"


    "All races have known that you are the city master. At today''s opening ceremony, each clan selects a vice mayor. In this way, we can not only solve the problems just mentioned, but also take this opportunity to create a rift among all ethnic groups. Now? No one has signed up for the competition. Can we make an article in this regard? "


    "Select eleven Vice City masters. Choose two or three people to deal with chores every month, so you can also relax. "


    "Good idea! Good idea! " Han Fei''s eyes lit up, and a cunning smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "On the celebration, whether all ethnic groups like it or not, they should send a vice mayor. Then, I asked the 11 Vice City masters to have a competition and send the ranking according to their accomplishments. Demons, fairies, spirits, barbarians, wings, dragons and other races will certainly care about this ranking and ranking, so the struggle will appear. If one of them misses and kills another, then -- hey -- "


    "Xiaofei, can you not look at me when you laugh? It''s disgusting! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei laughed loudly and quickly restrained his obscene and ambiguous smile. Compared with before. Baili Yanran is really more and more beautiful. Moreover, every time I fall into confusion, I can suddenly open up after talking with Baili Yanran.


    If you have a wife, you can''t ask for a husband.


    Baili Yan also smiled. There are some red clouds on her cheeks, which are charming and moving.


    After Han Fei''s laughter gradually stopped, they began to discuss the candidate of vice mayor.


    "Wing clan Zhang Liyu, demon clan Wang Chuang, put the enemy together. There must be something to see! "


    "Long Zhentian of the dragon family, ah Zi of the shadow family!"


    "Ghost family, ghost eye, ghost family -"


    Speaking of the soul clan, Han Fei hesitated. The head of the soul clan, Bian Jian, has been killed by himself. After he changed his face, he became the head of the soul clan. I haven''t officially handed over the head of soul clan to an Tianhao, and now it''s too late. In full view of the public, he rashly pushed an Tianhao in front of the public. If he didn''t do well, it might be a disaster.


    "What''s the matter?" When talking about the soul clan, Han Fei suddenly stopped, frowned and obviously encountered difficulties. Bai Li Yan looked solemn and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid there''s some trouble with the soul family." To make a long story short, Han Fei told Bai Liyan about his stay in ghost city. I didn''t think too much before. I considered the ghosts separately. Now I''m in trouble. If the soul clan is considered as a race alone, how to determine the candidate of the soul clan? The purpose of appointing the vice mayor is mainly to fight among all ethnic groups. An Tianhao is closing the door. Even if he uses the dragon soul pill, he can break through the imperial level. Only the cultivation of the imperial level three products is not enough.


    An Tianhao is not familiar with the soul family, and he can''t support him as a side sword. If he represents the soul family, I''m afraid he will eventually hurt him.


    "Since it''s difficult, let''s put it off for a while. The current strength of the soul clan. There is still a gap with the ghost clan. If you forcibly separate the ghosts from the two races, I''m afraid the demon alliance will have an idea. "


    "That''s right! From the current situation, it can only be so. " I don''t have separation, so I can only take this method for the time being¡° Then let the ghost eye represent the ghost clan! "


    "Wait a minute!" Baili Yanran waved his hand, "the list of the vice mayor should not be determined by us. Otherwise, aren''t you above the two alliances? We have a clear idea. During the celebration, you put forward this idea, and then let all ethnic groups recommend the vice mayor on the spot. What do you think of this method? "


    "Recommend the vice mayor on the spot?" Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned his eyes to shine, "yes! How stupid I am! If I appoint, those who want to be vice mayor will hate me. Let them make their own decisions, and there will certainly be dissatisfaction among all ethnic groups! How stupid! Yes, that''s it! "


    "Ha ha!" Baili smiled and whispered, "you are really stupid!"


    "Yan Ran, I''ll regret your evaluation!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m stupid and I can inherit my IQ. Then our son -- "


    "Fuck you!"


    After Bai Li smiled and scolded, he left the room and stopped talking to Han Fei. The setting sun has set and the sky is dark. There are still two hours to go before the Kaicheng celebration. Bai Liyan must check it again in person to avoid omissions.


    After the snow, the weather was particularly gloomy and cold. However, because of the celebration of the city of fighting Dharma, many low-level monks approached the fighting Dharma platform early and occupied a favorable position, waiting to watch the celebration that attracted the attention of the world.

 Chapter 2306

    "Canopy -"


    Thousands of meters above the sky, there was a sudden violent sound. A fiery red exploded in the center of the city of doufa, and the opening ceremony officially kicked off.


    Under the red light, the three suspended fighting platforms looked very eye-catching and dazzling.


    The disciples below Mahayana in the city of fighting Dharma either trample on the void, or trample on the flying sword, and rise up in the air to form a circle of several miles.


    Because their accomplishments were not enough, these disciples could only stay at the same height as the herringbone fighting platform to watch the celebration. I want to see the situation of heaven and earth. You can only look up from below.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a loud noise in the sky again. After the sound, the king level friars jumped up, which was different from the previous friars. Using the space law, the king level friar soared to the same position as the ground character fighting platform and formed a slightly smaller circle.


    "Poof -"


    Each king level friar uses his hands to play tricks of various colors to build a space where he can sit comfortably.


    A quarter of an hour later, behind each monarch level ancestor, there was a space of about two feet, and the seat glittered. Jun level friar, his eyes were cold and arrogant, and he sat cross legged in the air.


    Compared with those monks on the herringbone platform, the position of King level monks can overlook the competition on the herringbone platform. However, if you want to watch the sky platform, you still need to look up.


    Although the location of Di Zi Dou FA Tai to watch the celebration is better, it is still not as good as Tian Zi Dou FA Tai in terms of vision.


    The king level friars still need to look up. After thousands of King level friars sat down, they all looked up with their heads slightly raised, and their eyes were full of longing.


    "Canopy -"


    Half an hour later, the red light and sound again. This time the sound and red light were several times greater than before. The friars below the king level suddenly became respectful with their drums buzzing. Those King level friars who sat at the front and looked indifferent got up one after another, bowed their heads and bowed their hands. Those disciples below Mahayana immediately hung in the air and knelt on flying swords or Flying Magic instruments.


    People only felt that hundreds of emperor level ancestors had appeared on the Tianzi fighting platform. They don''t need to use space Taoism, and they don''t need to step on flying swords. Because there are many Futon seats on the Tianzi Dharma platform.


    There are nearly 500 futons in a round shape. After the emperor level ancestors took their seats, there were only a few vacancies. This time, nearly 500 emperor level ancestors came to watch the celebration of doufa city.


    The nearly 500 emperor level ancestors sat down according to the areas of 11 races. No one was noisy. Even, the expression on everyone''s face seemed to be rehearsed in advance, cold and solemn.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    Friars below the monarch level. Salute one after another. Although the voice is not very neat, it is very loud. Every friar here has an extraordinary experience. Even those Yuanying ancestors who can only stand on the wooden building of the city of fighting law have had a glorious past.


    However, here, in front of the hundreds of emperor level ancestors, they have to pay tribute to their younger generation.


    There was no noise. The emperor level ancestors happily accepted the salute. Instead of sitting still, they got up one after another. Looked up at the sky with a solemn look.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    The emperor level old monster is about to appear.


    For the emperor level old monsters, they can walk everywhere in the sky. They can sit in any position in the sky without seats. Similarly, as long as the emperor level old monsters are willing, they can appear in front of everyone in any way.


    A quarter of an hour passed and the sky character fighting platform was in the middle. Space fluctuates slightly.


    Under the sudden fluctuation, everyone was in a trance. When the people came back, there were more than ten elders in the middle of the Tianzi fighting platform.


    Emperor 2, Emperor 17, Emperor 4, Emperor 5, Emperor 3, Emperor 7, Emperor 13, Emperor 9, Zhen Cheng, demon 9, demon 6, demon 4, demon 15, shadow clan leader, Dragon 3, demon emperor Tian bumie, ghost emperor, ghost princess, wing clan leader Zhang Feng


    Nearly thirty emperor level old monsters suddenly appeared in the sky above the Tianzi fighting platform. There was no order, only a slight fluctuation of vitality, and the emperor level old monsters appeared.


    A friar below the rank of emperor. His eyes suddenly became crazy. He knelt down and saluted the emperor level old monster.


    Nearly thirty imperial level old monsters gathered in the city of fighting Dharma, such a thing. Enough to go down in the annals of Shenwu continent. Everyone, including the emperor level old monsters who came to the ceremony, looked a little stunned when they saw each other. His eyes twinkled with wonder.


    However, no one asked, let alone exclaimed.


    For thousands of years, this is the first time that so many imperial level old monsters have gathered at the same time.


    Did every emperor level old monster receive Han Xin''s invitation?


    impossible!


    Even if Han Xin sent out an invitation, it is impossible for so many emperor level old monsters to appear at the same time. The opening ceremony of the wounded city and the demon city was shocking enough, but only three to five emperor level old monsters appeared. People dare not even think of such a grand occasion as today.


    "Shua Shua"


    When they were stunned and inexplicable, they stared round again. Because around those old people, the space is still slightly fluctuating. After blinking a little, you will find that the emperor level old monsters are still increasing.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    When the disciples below Jun level knelt on the ground and dared not breathe, they looked up at the sky. Stagnation and tightness of thoracic cavity; The emperor level ancestor is not much better. The proud look on his face has disappeared. The slightly timid Sanpin emperor level ancestor is already sweating.


    Even those emperor level ancestors who stood in the air with their hands on their backs could not help beating drums in their hearts at the moment.


    The emperor level old monsters of the emperor alliance, except emperor I, all came. A total of 17; The demon emperor of the demon alliance has not appeared yet, and the other 21 emperor level ancestors have come. There is only one emperor level old monster in the wing clan. Zhang Feng, Zhang Liyu''s family, looks pale and ugly at the moment. Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three are coming.


    After the 42 emperor level ancestors all appeared, the whole doufa City trembled.


    Thousands of miles of air solidified at this moment.


    Birds and animals within tens of thousands of miles either lie on the ground or close their mouths obediently. They don''t even have the courage to make a noise.


    What a shock!


    Forty two emperor level ancestors gathered here to participate in the celebration of doufa city!


    oh my god!


    What is the identity of Han Xin!


    Han Xin - not yet!


    Emperor one and demon emperor one have not appeared yet!


    Except these three people, the emperor level ancestors of Shenwu mainland have come. Are they all here to watch the celebration of doufa city?


    Obviously - no!


    Mohua and bailiyan are standing on the tower of the city master''s residence. The two women are in a terrible mood at the moment. Others don''t know. The two women know best that these emperor level ancestors were not invited by Han Fei.


    There was an accident in the Kaesong celebration plan!


    Han Fei is gone!


    When the second magic fireball sounded, Bai Liyan found that Han Fei was gone. A moment ago, Han Fei, who was still wearing a red Taoist robe and standing next to him, disappeared.


    Anyone here?


    Baili Yanran didn''t have time to look for it, so the emperor level old monsters appeared.


    Even if Bai Liyan is extremely smart, she can''t understand the current situation. Forty two imperial level old monsters all appeared on the Tianzi fighting platform. What do they want to do!


    incorrect!


    It''s not what the emperor level freaks want to do, but what the mysterious people who hide behind the scenes and call these emperor level ancestors want to do!


    Fooled!


    Bai Liyan''s head was buzzing, and his palm and back had been soaked with sweat. Mohua, pale, looked anxiously for Han Fei. However, God''s knowledge swept around. Where is Han Fei''s shadow.


    Lin youyou holds the dough and looks blankly at the sky. With a woman''s intuition, Lin youyou has an extremely bad hunch that something big will happen today!


    "Canopy -"


    At the moment when everyone was absent-minded, the position in the middle of the sky seemed to break apart and burst into a dazzling red light. The red light flickered and a cloud floated out. On the cloud stood two indifferent old people and two young people!

 Chapter 2307

    Forty two imperial level old monsters, when they saw the faces of the two old people clearly, everyone''s pupils tightened and panic flashed in their eyes. However, when the forty-two imperial level old monsters looked at the two young faces, their faces twitched slightly and their eyes widened, which was unbelievable.


    Han Fei!


    The red light gradually dissipated, and the people saw clearly that the one on the left was Han Fei!


    The other one, with the same figure as Han Fei, looks like Han Xin, but he is not. The young man had a smile on his face, but his hooked nose and soft eyes were frightening.


    What about Han Xin?


    Forty two imperial level old monsters. The moment I saw the faces of the two old people clearly, everyone''s pupils tightened and panic flashed in their eyes. However, when the forty-two imperial level old monsters looked at the two young faces, their faces twitched slightly. His eyes were round and his face was unbelievable.


    Han Fei!


    The red light gradually dissipated, and the people saw clearly that the one on the left was Han Fei!


    The other one, with the same figure as Han Fei, looks like Han Xin, but he is not. The young man had a smile on his face, but his hooked nose and soft eyes were frightening.


    What about Han Xin?


    The audience was silent. However, the doubts in the hearts of the people were even worse.


    Han Fei suddenly appeared. Han Xin is gone. However, the young people floating around Han Fei are also wearing purple robes. If that face is smeared with Yi Rong Dan, it is not Han Xin.


    Is Han Fei really Han Xin''s brother?


    At this moment, it was not the ordinary friars, but the 42 emperor level old monsters who were most worried.


    However, the emperor level old monster, who didn''t plan to attend any shit celebration, didn''t think about it.


    Emperor one and demon emperor one appeared at the same time, and summoned all emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland. What do you want to do!


    What does Diyi look like?


    What does the demon emperor look like?


    Not many people in the whole Shenwu continent know. Even the forty-two imperial level old monsters standing on the Tianzi fighting platform still have never seen these two mysterious old monsters standing at the peak of the Shenwu continent.


    However, Emperor II met these two people. Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, has seen these two people, and Tian Heng, the leader of the shadow clan, has seen them. As for other old monsters, even long Yi of the dragon clan has never seen emperor I and demon emperor I.


    Now, these two emperor level old monsters who haven''t appeared for many years actually appear on the celebration of doufa city at the same time. What''s the origin of Han Xin?


    No!


    Where''s Han Xin?


    When he thought of Han Xin, the emperor level old monster was in a tangled mood. If the young man who looks like Han Xin and Han Fei is Han Xin, wouldn''t it be a great sin to ignore him in the past few months?


    "I''m Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss!"


    The young man seemed to see the meaning of the eyes of emperor II and others. After a slight smile, his voice floated in the sky for tens of thousands of miles, and there came a word that everyone didn''t want to hear.


    "Boom -"


    The sound surged into the sky, the space trembled, and the thunder billowed faintly.


    Han Xin! He is really Han Xin!


    Protoss envoy!


    oh my god!


    This moment. Forty two imperial level old monsters even wanted to die. The protoss special envoy has been in Shenwu mainland for more than three months, but he and others ignored him. Now, people show their true faces and tell their identity in public.


    "This is my brother Han Fei!"


    The next second, Han Xin opened his mouth again, and his voice enveloped the whole world again. A news that people always didn''t believe was confirmed!


    The emperor level old monsters were silent!


    Emperor two, Emperor four, Emperor seventeen and others looked very ugly, and their hands were tense and wet.


    Among the 42 emperor level ancestors, only Zhen Cheng''s face was pretty. However, at the moment, he also frowned and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and Mohua''s eyes fell on Han Fei. They can be sure that it was their man. But. Who is Han Xin?


    Han Fei disappeared for an hour. Is it related to the three strangers?


    "I am demon emperor one!"


    "I am emperor one!"


    After Han Xin introduced himself and Han Fei, demon Diyi and Diyi also introduced themselves openly with a cold face. Above the sky, sound waves, thousands of miles, silent.


    The air seems to have stagnated.


    A moment later, everyone knelt down with tacit understanding!


    This time, without exception, all the monks in the city of fighting Dharma knelt down. Even those fairy pets and monsters who ran out to watch were lying on the ground.


    "Ba Da -- Ba Da --"


    Zhang Liyu''s Taoist robe was soaked, and bean sized beads of sweat hung all over his frightened cheeks. finished! finished!


    Han Fei is back! I''m finished! Han Fei is Han Xin''s brother!


    It''s just that Zhang Liyu doesn''t understand. Because the voice of Han Xin is familiar to me. last night. How did the man who sent himself the beast soul pill sound like Han Xin.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Liyu had a glimmer of hope in his heart, but there was only one trace!


    Zhen Cheng knelt at the back of the forty-two emperor level ancestors, bowed his head and wondered what had happened. Zhen Cheng knows about Han Fei, Yi Rong and Han Xin.


    However, Zhen Cheng didn''t expect that there was a Han Xin.


    Han Fei comes from Xiangong, and Zhen Cheng knows it. However, Han Fei is not a Protoss. Zhen Cheng knows nothing about whether there are relatives or not.


    Now, suddenly came a Han Xin, and he appeared in the company of demon emperor one and emperor one. There is no doubt about his identity.


    Did Han Fei know Han Xin was coming? That''s why Yi Rong deliberately looked like Han Xin and fooled around in the city?


    Should not!


    According to his own judgment, Han Fei Yi Rong became Han Xin and hinted at the eight clan patriarch meeting that he was a Protoss. That''s just an expedient measure. Han Xin must be a character invented by Han Fei!


    However, the facts in front of him made Zhen Cheng puzzling. Han Xin actually appeared.


    In front of you. The strange was completely beyond Zhen Cheng''s imagination. Even a smart woman like Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran is a little confused at the moment.


    Nangong Waner didn''t get on the fighting platform. She hid in the wooden building and looked intently.


    Baili Yanran is different. Her eyes are fixed on Han Fei. However, the distance is too far, and I dare not offend the emperor and the demon emperor. Therefore, I can only secretly look at Han Fei.


    All four people in the sky spoke. Only Han Fei said nothing. Bai Liyan was a little worried and nervous.


    No one knows what will happen next, not to mention Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran, that is, the 42 imperial level old monsters are beating drums in their hearts at the moment.


    There must be something important to announce. Otherwise, Emperor Yi and demon emperor Yi have been closed for so many years. How can they easily appear in front of everyone!


    Those low-level monks were not in the same mood. At the moment, they knelt respectfully on the ground with joy on their faces.


    In a celebration, you can actually see all emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland. Such a thing has never appeared in the history of truth cultivation for nearly a thousand years.


    Even if the celebration is over, it doesn''t matter. What happened today is destined to be remembered and even become the most valuable conversation for every friar after dinner.


    The Terran friar is excited.


    In the eyes of the Terran friars, Han Fei or Han Xin. No one seeks the welfare of the Terran. They must be Protoss. Now they appear as Protoss envoys. Who dares to bully the Terran in the future?


    Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and sun Yuliang, two ancestors, are now on the herringbone fighting platform, tears of excitement are flowing out.


    Han Fei is not dead!


    Han Fei is back!


    Han Fei sure enough has a brother, Han Xin, who is also the special envoy of the Protoss.


    Protoss!


    No wonder Han Fei''s accomplishments improved so quickly after joining the Tianmo sect, and he often did things against the sky. It turns out that Han Fei is a Protoss. Of course, he can form Tianmai golden pill and Tianmai Yuanying. Of course, you can also enter the fairy channel to experience and be safe


    All the puzzles and mysteries that happened to Han Fei have a clear answer at this moment.


    Emperor II and Emperor VII also know the answer.


    The answer was unexpected. Especially emperor II and Emperor 17, they never believed Han Xin, and even believed that Han Xin was Han Fei.


    Han Fei disappeared after he left the Empire alliance. Then before long, Han Xin appeared in Shangcheng. There are so many accidents in the world.


    According to the conjecture of emperor II and Emperor 17, Han Fei''s foggy cultivation is very problematic. After Han Xin appeared, he showed imperial cultivation. Doesn''t that mean that if Han Xin is Han Fei, it indirectly proves that Han Fei has condensed his divine personality?


    You know, after Han Fei disappeared for a few months and suddenly returned to the emperor alliance, his cultivation was abnormal.


    Therefore, Emperor II and Emperor 17 have reason to believe that Han Fei may have gone to look for Qinglong inverse scale when he left.


    As for how Han Fei found it and how he condensed his divine personality after finding it, Emperor two and Emperor seventeen were not clear.


    But what does that matter!


    After Han Xin appeared, he never made it clear that he was a Protoss. In that case, try it secretly, and everything is clear.


    Emperor II and Emperor 17 have made plans to find an opportunity to test Han Xin during the celebration of doufa city.


    Appearance, figure, and even personality and temper can be changed. Cultivation can''t be changed!


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid this plan has failed before it can be implemented.


    incorrect! Not afraid, but has failed.


    After Han Xin, Emperor Yi and demon emperor Yi all spoke, everyone''s attention fell on Han Fei.


    Han Fei was silent and didn''t speak.


    Because Han Fei''s mood is not calm at the moment. Even, Han Fei can''t say clearly what his mood is now.


    The memory in my mind still stayed last night. After leaving the treasure Pavilion and teaching the demon childe a lesson, I went back to the city master''s house to sleep.


    After waking up in the morning, he discussed with bailiyan the appointment of the Lord of the city of fighting law. Haifei clearly remembered every detail of the plan. However, Han Fei was kidnapped by these people before he could show it.


    yes! kidnap!


    Han Fei nodded affirmatively, but his heart was full of pain. Your God, who did I provoke? Thief, God treated me like this

 Chapter 2308

    There are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. The ancients sincerely did not deceive.


    This has happened in any industry since ancient times. When you feel good about yourself, it''s common to suddenly hit the head.


    Han Fei, who has a divine personality, has not faced the emperor level old monster, but Han Fei feels that as long as the other party is not the emperor level first-class old monster, he is still 50% sure to defeat the other party and even save his life.


    Of course, Han Fei dared to think so, not just because of his divine personality. And intelligence and strategy.


    In Han Fei''s mind, in addition to being handsome, another advantage is intelligence.


    Even if I have some shortcomings, there is still the evil spirit of Bai Li Yan.


    It''s a matter of fact for Han Fei to play with people who practice truth and hold shares. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    Although Xiuzhen people are not stupid, Han Fei has been brainwashed by modern society. He has never seen any big scenes.


    Since the proposal of building the city of doufa, all plans have gone smoothly. At the beginning, Han Fei still had some scruples and worries. With the passage of time, those imperial level old monsters kept silent and gave full assistance to the city and demon city. Magic city and ghost city have cooperation agreements with themselves. Han Fei takes it for granted that everything is under his control. Planned.


    Han Fei inflated.


    Even after three months, Han Fei enjoyed what he had now more and more and relaxed his vigilance.


    The biggest obstacle to the celebration of doufa city is just a few competitions. If a little contradiction is created, there will be a fight. Moreover, the plan of appointing the vice mayor studied by Bai Liyan and herself is enough to make all kinds of conflicts happen. It''s natural to fight.


    Nothing difficult! Easy to solve!


    Before the emergence of emperor I and other three people, Han Fei often had such a mentality when he thought about problems.


    Han Fei didn''t realize his change. Even if Bai Liyan found it, it was difficult to consider the problem from Han Fei''s standpoint because her cultivation was too low.


    So, Han Fei was numb and Bai Li Yan was careless.


    Han Fei and Bai Liyan ignored the game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches.


    Of course, Han Fei is not to blame.


    From the perspective of human nature, Han Fei also has the mentality of ordinary people. After so many years of hard work, I finally achieved my wish to condense the divine personality. One day, when I find the fairy palace, I can enter the fairy palace and become a Protoss disciple.


    What a beautiful future.


    For the time being, how about being complacent and disdaining the demon alliance and the emperor alliance?


    Even if Han Fei can overcome this complacency, he still can''t guess that the protoss envoy will come.


    At the first meeting of the eight nationalities, Han Fei had an idea and raised his finger to the sky. After a mysterious hint, Han Xin''s identity became a Protoss.


    No matter where you go. Some people look at it with admiration and worship. It''s as tempting as Poppy. After a long time, it''s naturally numb.


    In addition, he did throw it out of the fairy palace, and now he has a divine personality. Han Fei feels that he is a Protoss, which is a sure thing.


    When you listen to more lies, it becomes no longer so ridiculous. For more than three months, Han Fei also thought he was a Protoss. For three months, I haven''t heard of any special envoy of the protoss, so Han Fei regarded himself as a special envoy.


    In the early morning, I discussed the appointment of the city Lord with Baili Yanran. Han Fei, who is Yi Rongcheng Han Xin, also thought like this. So much so that I wonder who can appoint myself. In Han Fei''s eyes. All ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland are no longer qualified to appoint themselves. Therefore, Han Fei and Bai Liyan came up with the idea of canonizing the vice mayor.


    Now calm down and think about it. Han Fei thinks it''s funny. Forty two emperor level old monsters came to stir up trouble in public. What''s the difference between them and the clown?


    The second emperor and others have high cultivation and don''t care about power, fame and wealth. However, people with high cultivation are superior in wisdom. How could emperor ER and others not understand what they saw through.


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    If it weren''t for the three around me, I wouldn''t just make a fool of myself today.


    This Protoss envoy is definitely not Han Xin. When he explained his identity earlier, Han Fei deliberately observed that Han Xin had a contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    That''s a disdainful smile!


    That''s a contemptuous smile!


    Somehow, when I saw that smile. Han Fei blushed a little and wanted to hide.


    I can''t see through Han Xin''s cultivation.


    Han Xin''s Dantian is also white fog!


    Does he also have a divine personality?


    Han Fei believes that Zhen Cheng, di er and others must have found this at the moment.


    The look in the eyes of emperor ER and others at themselves is enough to show the similarity of their Dantian. That''s good. At least help yourself to tell a lie.


    Through such analysis, it seems that the other party has helped himself.


    However, in fact, this is not the case.


    He is Han Xin. Everything he did before has become what he did. The city of doufa has been built. It doesn''t feel good to be taken away by him now.


    At the meeting of the eight nationalities, I said that Han Fei was Han Xin''s brother. After that, he walked with Han Xin''s face.


    Now, this man took Han Xin''s identity, changed his face, but took the city of doufa.


    This Han Xin''s breath is very similar to his own. If he still knows what he said or ordered, won''t he become a real Han Xin.


    What about Mohua?


    What about the black gold hunter?


    When he walked as Han Xin, Mohua and Han Xin had a very close relationship. It was common to go in and out together. Now, if this Han Xin also¡ª¡ª


    Except Mohua. And the black gold hunter.


    Now, in the eyes of black gold hunters and Terran friars, Han Xin has become the Savior. Now, Han Xin has changed his face in public and knows the truth. I''m afraid there are only a few people.


    The Terran people will not doubt Han Xin. Even, they will believe Han Xin more firmly because of their presence.


    He appeared as his own, and the black gold Hunter looked into his eyes. Compared with the eyes looking at Han Xin, it is obviously different.


    Indifference!


    When the black gold hunter was in the most difficult time, he appeared as Han Xin, but Han Fei disappeared. Now, he and Han Xin appear at the same time. That brother is enough to show that he needs Han Xin''s protection now.


    How will the black gold Hunter warrior choose?


    For yourself, you must choose Han Xin!


    Han Fei felt cold at the bottom of his heart. The fake Han Xin around him seemed to want to take everything from him. Even if he wanted to, it was not impossible to steal Mohua!


    What does this Protoss envoy want to do.


    When the whole city was silent and kneeling down, Han Fei lost his mind. Han Xin seemed to be in a hurry to speak, and his eyes fell on the three fighting platforms.


    "Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi, you two have lived in seclusion for many years. Today you accompany me to the celebration of doufa city. Are you very unhappy? "


    When Emperor Zhu Rencai and demon emperor Zheng Gongyi heard this, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Two very common names. I''m afraid people will laugh if they hear them at ordinary times.


    However, none of the people kneeling on the ground dared to make any mocking laughter. Two top figures in the league, one surnamed Zhu and one surnamed Zheng. The protoss envoy was really different and called his name directly. Not even a Taoist friend.


    However, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were so frightened that they bent down and bowed their hands, even afraid to say.


    "No? What dare you do? " Han Xin''s voice is peaceful, but there is spicy irony behind his words¡° I worked hard to build the city of fighting Dharma, but there were people making trouble secretly. So far, no one has signed up for the Tianzi fighting Dharma platform. Don''t you two think it''s ridiculous? Well, how about you two compete and add luster to the celebration of the city of fighting law! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    When they heard this, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi''s old faces turned red and their eyes twinkled, but they didn''t dare to get angry.


    It''s obvious!


    Humiliation!


    However, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi, two shocking figures, dare not get angry openly.


    Forty two imperial level old monsters who knelt down on the ground also changed their faces. However, it''s not the kind of face that wants to attack because of anger, but the kind of anger that I''m innocent and I didn''t do anything.


    "Who!" Zhu Rencai roared and floated over the heaven and earth Dharma platform. "It''s just that he doesn''t participate in the construction. He dares to destroy the celebration. He''s looking for death -"


    At the moment of death word spitting out, the temperature of Tianzi fighting platform suddenly dropped, freezing to the bone. Where Zhu Rencai looked, the emperor level old monsters shook their heads one after another.


    "Hum!" A cold hum sounded. Zheng Gongyi floated to the demon Nine Emperors and raised his hand. The demon nine emperors who were already trembling didn''t even have a chance to turn around.


    "Do you want to kill Han Fei?"


    "No! No¡ª¡ª No -- "


    "How dare you lie!" Zheng Gongyi''s mouth turned up, and a cruel smile hung on his face, "Peng - puff"


    The next second, everyone was stunned. Zheng Gongyi''s left hand fell on the chest of the ninth demon emperor. His right hand grabbed it quickly and escaped from the Yuanying of the ninth demon emperor!


    "Ah - ZLA -"


    Yuan Ying of the demon Nine Emperors uttered a scream. After that, Yuan Ying subconsciously wanted to escape. However, it was too late. Zheng Gongyi''s big hand grabbed his head. With a ZLA, the Yuan Ying''s body twitched and the wailing sound rang through the sky for hundreds of miles!


    Soul searching!


    Zheng Gongyi destroyed the body of the demon Nine Emperors in public and searched for souls in public!


    Everyone was stunned!


    However, the horror scene is not over. At the moment Zheng Gongyi started, Zhu Rencai also moved. I don''t know when he has stood in front of emperor Sijin

 Chapter 2309

    In the face of strong strength, explanation is superfluous.


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai started to kill the demon emperor nine and Emperor four gold ruthlessly, and others could only watch. Can''t shout, can''t explain, can''t help defend.


    "Blood - family extinction -"


    After the soul searching, Zheng Gongyi raised his right hand, and an invisible threat shrouded the city of fighting Dharma.


    "Ah - Peng - Pooh -"


    Hundreds of descendants and disciples of the demon Nine Emperors didn''t even have a chance to struggle. After a sad cry, their bodies burst into blood mist.


    The blood mist rose and flew to the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Out!"


    In the middle of the sky, a thumb appeared out of thin air. The thumb slowly pressed down and fell on the ruthless head of emperor Sijin. A moment ago. The emperor Sijin, who also fled in a hurry, was ruthless. At the moment, his eyes were desperate. He looked at his thumb falling and roared up to the sky!


    "Diyi, why are you doing this --"


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Si''s words haven''t finished yet. The thumb that seemed to be able to kill all living beings fell on the top of emperor Si. The emperor''s second-class gold is ruthless. Hold up your hands and try your best to resist.


    However, after maintaining for a second, Emperor four turned into a blood mist like demon nine. Jin''s ruthless Yuanying and the moment of body fragmentation form a huge energy group.


    Han Fei was startled to see the energy group. When the energy of emperor level ancestors burst, the city of fighting will become flat.


    Han Fei''s concern is superfluous.


    When the huge energy mass was about to expand and collapse, the thumb turned into a big hand to cage the energy mass. Chant the Dharma formula and absorb it. After a moment, the energy group disappears.


    "Out!"


    Zheng Gongyi turned his head and looked fiercely at Jin Buhuan and others who fled to the city of fighting law.


    Thousands of Jin family disciples, who are still arrogant in the past, ran away immediately when they saw the moment when their ancestors were destroyed!


    This time, Zheng Gongyi didn''t move.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, the emperor level old monsters of the emperor alliance moved, and even Zhen Cheng jumped up.


    Sixteen emperor level old monsters were divided into four directions to kill the Jin family disciples like ants.


    Doufa city is quiet.


    It''s quiet and suffocating.


    The situation of doufa city is very strange. It makes people wonder if they are dreaming.


    Han Xin seems to be laughing. However, his hooked nose and sinister cheeks diluted the smile again.


    Han Fei stood one step behind Han Xin, looked calmly at everything in front of him, turned over rivers and seas in his heart, and couldn''t resist the impulse to roar up to the sky.


    The demon Nine Emperor is dead! His disciples and people are also. In other words, all those who have something to do with the demon nine emperors are dead.


    Emperor Sijin fell mercilessly! Thousands of Jin family disciples died. Han Fei believes that the women and children of the Jin family who stay in the Shangcheng and Qinglong nest will also die.


    Under the nest, there are finished eggs. The killing in the cultivation world has always been ruthless.


    Either don''t kill, once you kill, the family will be destroyed!


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Lin Youyou, Bai Li Yan Ran and Mo Hua. At the moment, Lin youyou holds the dough tightly, and his face is as white as paper. However, Lin youyou didn''t hide and his legs trembled. Stand firmly with Bai Liyan and Mo Hua.


    Even if they die, they will die together. Even if the tragedy changes direction the next second, bear it together.


    At the moment, Han Fei couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    After entering the cultivation world, Han Fei didn''t do less about killing people. But, like Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi, Han Fei met for the first time.


    I don''t know much about the cultivation world.


    Seventeen emperor level ancestors participated in the killing of the Jin family. Even Zhen Cheng can''t stay out of it.


    All fools know the meaning behind Zheng Gongyi''s word "destroy". If you want to live, you have to show your attitude. Otherwise, you are an accomplice!


    Han Fei now understands why emperor Zheng Gongyi has been closed for so many years. Emperor ER and others dare not disturb. Even the emperor and others dare not overstep and neglect every celebration or sacrifice.


    The deterrence of killing and blood is far more effective than any words.


    "It''s OK!" Han Xin''s voice broke the silence. It seems that only Han Xin can speak. Without him, because Han Xin is the special envoy of the protoss, Han Xin''s accomplishments are even above Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi.


    to fear!


    Frankly speaking - fear of death!


    Because I am afraid of death, even the hard spine should be bent. Even if I kill in vain, I must do it!


    "Thank you for reminding me! In the future, I will strictly discipline you! "


    "Thank you for reminding me! Whoever dares to despise the city of fighting Dharma must die! "


    After Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai bowed and bowed their hands and thanked, they floated back to Han Xin. Standing in the original position indifferently, there was no change in his look.


    Emperor Zheng Gongyi is not the old man he met in the territory. Who was the old man he met in the territory?


    Looks can change, habits can change. However, it is difficult to change the original mind in a short time. The old man he met in Diyi territory didn''t even want to hurt monsters. How could he ruthlessly kill the Jin family in front of everyone?


    "Xiaofei, who else framed you? You say it. Brother, help you out! " Han Xin turned his head and looked lovingly at Han Fei, "how can our Protoss be wronged. You come to Shenwu mainland to experience and grow up. That''s the blessing of Shenwu mainland. These things without eyes dare to frame you! "


    "--" Han Fei has nothing to say!


    When Han Xin said these words, Han Fei could clearly feel that the eyes of all monks in doufa city fell on himself. There are complex emotions behind those eyes.


    The Jin family died, and the demon Nine Emperors also fell. Han Xin''s understatement did not completely transfer the hatred to himself.


    Insidious!


    Shameless!


    However, Han Fei can''t poke it in public. Why did the so-called Han Xin do this? With his ability, he can kill himself. Why bother?


    A mouthful of brother, in the eyes of outsiders. This is a kind of glory, but in Han Fei''s opinion, everything Han Xin does and says seems to push himself into the abyss of despair.


    Play with!


    The play of big people on small people. It''s like sitting idle under a tree. When staring at a few ants, you can change the path of those ants by fiddling with a branch.


    "Poop!"


    At the periphery of the Tianzi fighting platform, Zhang Liyu fell to the ground with a black eye.


    "Wheezing -"


    Zhang Liyu suffered from chest stagnation. His hands covered his throat, his eyes stared round and his face flushed. Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, trembled slightly. The next second, his body floated out like a ghost and fell in front of Zhang Liyu.


    "Click!" The next second, Zhang Feng did something that made everyone''s scalp numb. Zhang Feng suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Zhang Liyu''s spirit cover. The sound of broken bones rang through the whole fighting platform, and then everything was quiet.


    Zhang Liyu is dead!


    Died at the feet of Zhang Feng.


    The hem of Zhang Feng''s Taoist robe was stained with a trace of blood. After floating back, he stood in the original position with an indifferent look.


    Zhang Liyu covets Baili Yanran. Baili Yanran is Han Fei''s woman. Therefore, Zhang Liyu must die. If Zhang Feng''s shooting speed is slow, it will affect Zhang Jia and the wing clan.


    The young leader of the wing clan is dead.


    someone else. As if he didn''t see anything, he knelt or stood indifferently, and everyone''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s face.


    One thought of life, one thought of death.


    As long as Han Fei says who is bad to him, Han Xin will let him die.


    Those people of the imperial alliance dare not breathe at the moment. When Han Fei was in the imperial alliance, fortunately, only the Jin family was an obvious enemy. Although other aristocratic family disciples despised Han Fei, they did not cause any trouble. Otherwise¡ª¡ª


    No one knows what will happen next.


    Han Fei''s mouth controls the life and death switch of the people in the city of fighting law.


    "No!" Han Fei arched his hand. Thanks to Han Xin. Zhang Liyu should die. Even if he doesn''t die now, he will die in the future. It''s just that Zhang Liyu shouldn''t die like this.


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!"


    Han Fei doesn''t like the feeling of being manipulated, but in front of these people, Han Fei can''t roar - you''re not my brother. Why should you interfere in my affairs.


    If you do that, you may die and three women will not live.


    Standing beside Han Xin, Han Fei can clearly feel the terrorist power hidden in his body. Similarly, the accomplishments of Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are not something they can resist.


    What if you have a divine personality?


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. When you meet people like Han Xin, you still need to bear it.


    "No!" Han Xin smiled, his white and neat teeth flashing a faint white light, "I have other things to do. From now on, you will be the Lord of doufa city! "


    The sound is not high enough to be heard by everyone thousands of miles away. At the moment when they were slightly stunned, Han Xin''s figure disappeared!


    Han Xin is gone!


    Han Fei is still there!


    Han Xin is no longer the city master. Han Fei has become the city master of the city of fighting law. Even if Han Fei was smart and rational, he was completely blinded at this moment!


    The Battle City was still quiet. After Han Xin left, the emperor level old monsters stood up and looked solemn. However, the monks below the emperor level were still waiting for Han Fei to give orders to get up.


    But, that vision is wrong, because behind that vision, there is a kind of emotion called anger, very deep and prosperous!

 Chapter 2310

    The Kaesong celebration is over.


    The emperor level old monster was divided into two groups. Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi left with their own people.


    Emperor level ancestors, King level friars and friars below Mahayana also left. Different from the noise and excitement when they came, when they left, they were silent.


    On the three fighting platforms, only Han Fei stood alone. At dawn, snowflakes fall again.


    The cold wind howled, blowing the Taoist robe and making a hunting sound.


    The three women still stood in the previous place and looked up at Han Fei standing alone on the Tianzi fighting platform with a serious look.


    At this time yesterday, several people were worried that the opening ceremony of doufa was not lively enough.


    The demon Nine Emperors and four emperors fell, and thousands of people were buried with them. Judging from the lively point of view, today''s celebration was very successful.


    The purpose of the city of fighting Dharma was not to drink and have fun, but to solve the disputes of all ethnic groups. Kaesong celebration. Of course, there should be disputes.


    However, disputes between gratitude and resentment should not be like this.


    How can the disputes of gratitude and resentment among all ethnic groups become the resentment of all ethnic groups against Han Fei!


    The resentment in the mouth is not terrible, but the resentment buried in the heart is terrible. It is not terrible to roar in anger, but it is the silent anger that is the most worrying.


    Han Xin chose a clever opportunity to kill two emperor level ancestors, which is also a punishment for the two alliances. The opening ceremony of doufa city. It has become a stage for Han Xin to punish the two alliances.


    It took more than three months to build the city of fighting law. After a few understatement words, Han Xin took everything away. Now, the city Lord has transferred to Han Fei, but the patriarch recognized by all ethnic groups is Han Xin.


    Han Fei was originally the Lord of the city of fighting Dharma, but now he has become the second Lord, or even a puppet.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s not good.


    Han Xin is Han Xin and Han Fei is Han Fei.


    After today, what Han Fei did in the name of Han Xin was undertaken by the new Han Xin. From now on, all ethnic groups have also ended their previous misunderstanding, pursuit and framing of Han Fei. From now on, Han Fei needs to rely on his own to deal with the difficulties of all ethnic groups.


    Originally, Han Fei could belong to the emperor alliance. At least half of the monks in Shenwu mainland would not regard Han Fei as an enemy.


    From now on, such days no longer exist.


    The demon emperor nine and Emperor four fell. This hatred must be counted on Han Fei''s head. In full view of the public, Han Xin has said. In order to export evil to Han Fei, he motioned Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi to explain.


    If Han Xin didn''t put pressure on them, how could Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi kill emperor level old monsters.


    It''s shocking to kill the emperor level old monster in public. When the two old monsters left with emperor level old monsters, they didn''t talk to Han Fei. They looked cold and left speechless.


    In the eyes of Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi, Han Xin made them afraid. As for Han Fei, he was just a little fart who lost the fight and went home to find adults for help.


    The cold wind and snow fell on Han Fei''s face. Naughty sneaked into the Taoist robe from the collar. Han Fei still stood indifferent.


    From Han Xin''s departure to the end of the crowd, Han Fei stood on the Tianzi fighting platform like a stone carving.


    There is a failure that is speechless. Even this failure does not see any characteristics.


    To really defeat a person is not to cut off his limbs, expose his bones or shed blood. Destroying confidence is the most terrible thing.


    Han Xin is a Protoss envoy. Han Xin should also have divine personality.


    In the eyes of the protoss, the deities that Shenwu mainland flocks to may actually be small objects like Jindan and Yuanying.


    Han Xin can completely expose his disguise as Han Xin and ruin his reputation. However, Han Xin did not do so.


    Whether you are a Protoss or not. I don''t even know. However, Han Xin announced that he was his brother.


    I''m not Han Xin''s brother! Even the name of Han Xin is not true!


    I made up a name, which is the name of the protoss envoy. If this is true, I am lucky. Or unfortunate!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand!


    Why did Han Xin help himself to fulfill his lie. In a sense, this scene directed by Han Xin today makes his lie more perfect. Even, from now on, I can show people my true face.


    Just, from now on, can I still have friends?


    No,


    Magic emperor Tian bumie must not dare to cooperate with himself.


    Ghost emperor and ghost princess should also be afraid.


    Even the Zhen Cheng family, who used to have a close relationship with themselves, dare not openly mix up with themselves from now on.


    DANGER!


    He has become a dangerous person. With Han Xin, a brother of a Protoss envoy, he will not be persecuted again, but he has no friends. even to the extent that. If you want to talk or fight with someone, it will become very difficult.


    Dare to fight with Han Xin''s brother, the special envoy of the Protoss. It''s too long, isn''t it?


    Dare to talk to the brother of Han Xin, the special envoy of the Protoss. Do you want to betray the monks of all races? Do you want to hang out in Shenwu mainland!


    Maybe. From now on, only Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and Mohua will accompany them.


    Even those low-level Terran friars don''t know much, from now on. I''m afraid the way you look at yourself will change.


    No disgrace.


    However, the previous as like as two peas in a downfall. What''s the point of staying here when a few people are alone and excluded by the whole Shenwu continent?


    If the Xuanwu ring is still there, Han Fei is ready to return to the secular world.


    However, the Xuanwu ring and the white tiger ring are destroyed. If you want to return to the secular world, you need the help of the Zhen Cheng family. However, in this situation, if you take the initiative to find Zhen Cheng, isn''t it to harm Zhen Cheng''s family?


    Zheng Gongyi''s attitude towards Zhen Cheng''s meeting after he closed the door is still unclear. Even if Zheng Gongyi recognizes Zhen Cheng''s identity, so what?


    The emperor''s order was destroyed.


    Emperor Sijin fell mercilessly.


    Even if there are 18 emperor level old monsters again. It has lost its meaning.


    "Hey!" Han Fei looked up slightly and sighed. The heavy burden is on the shoulders. It''s almost impossible to get rid of it. There is no other way but to bear and find a solution.


    The food should be stuttered and the road should be taken step by step. Since you''re alive, there''s a way. Whatever Han Xin''s secret. Since he wants to play, play with him. As long as you don''t die, you will turn over one day!


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What Han Xin really wants to do can only be done step by step.


    The flying snow filled the air, and it was still difficult to hide the sunrise gushing out of the horizon in the East.


    In the distance, on the hazy top of the mountain, carrying a round of orange ball covered with white snow fog, climbing up hard step by step through the encirclement of black clouds.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    After staring for a moment, Han Fei suddenly looked up and laughed. The laughter was bold, desolate, arrogant and stubborn. The laughter spread far away and echoed over the whole city of doufa. It lasted a quarter of an hour before the city of doufa recovered its previous tranquility.


    After Han Fei left the Tianzi fighting platform, the three high and low fighting platforms proudly bear the snowflakes falling from the sky.


    The opening ceremony of doufa city ended, but the struggle between all ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland began.


    Three days later, the news of the reappearance of Shenwu in the immortal hall spread all over the five cities. Han Fei also got the whole news, but Han Fei did nothing. He stayed at home, accompanied several women and played with the dough

 Chapter 2311

    The news of the reappearance of the Shenwu mainland in the immortal hall was very popular. The people who had just been calm for a few days became excited again.


    The immortal hall is so important to the Shenwu mainland. It is of extraordinary significance for the fairy family to recapture the fairy hall.


    The fairy hall has been missing for many years and now reappears. It is also an opportunity for the demon alliance to prove itself again. In the past, the Xiandian belonged to the Xianzu. Even if other nationalities wanted to rob, they had no reasonable excuse.


    Now, the immortal hall reappears and has become an ownerless thing. In addition, the emperor level old monsters of the demon alliance also need to fight for the only chance to enter the fairy Palace by seizing the fairy palace.


    After the emergence of Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai, the relationship between the two alliances became tense again. After the news of the reappearance of the immortal hall came out. The friars between the two alliances lost their former harmony, and the tense atmosphere suddenly heated up.


    But the news remains to be determined.


    The news of the reappearance of the Shenwu mainland in the immortal hall first came from the shadow clan and the ghost clan. The ability of shadow clan and ghost clan to obtain information. No match. According to past experience, there is little possibility of distortion in the news from the shadow family and ghost family.


    It''s interesting to find the location of the immortal Hall - the city of fighting Dharma!


    On the fifth day after the celebration of doufa City, the shadow family and ghost family found the immortal hall and appeared in the northeast corner of doufa City, where the doufa River roared fiercely.


    It''s the city of fighting the law again!


    After learning this news, the reason why the two alliances did not send people to search wantonly was precisely because of the city of doufa. I''m afraid no one has made it clear whether Han Xin will appear after he leaves.


    Han Xin came and quickly disappeared. After killing two emperor level old monsters and thousands of people, Han Xin had no news.


    The immortal hall appeared at this time. It''s impossible to turn a blind eye. The immortal hall is so important.


    But - the city of fighting law!


    Another dilemma. However, this dilemma is easy to choose. Even at the risk of offending Han Xin, we should try our best to compete for the immortal hall.


    Just, how to compete for the immortal hall?


    Zhen Cheng!


    Zhen Cheng once owned the immortal hall, and Zhen Cheng now belongs to the emperor alliance. Therefore, the hope of the emperor alliance to recapture the immortal hall has greatly increased.


    Zhen Cheng''s Terran identity was gradually ignored by everyone. Those emperor level ancestors who rejected Zhen Cheng gradually had more smiles on their faces. Even emperor level old monsters have found excuses to meet Zhen Cheng in Shangcheng.


    After the news of the reappearance of the immortal hall came out, Zhen Cheng became the busiest person. Every day, Emperor level old monsters came, including emperor two and demon three. Even the devil emperor Tian bumie came.


    The ghost princess came to Shangcheng, but she was always hindered by the previous things and didn''t see Zhen Cheng.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if the ghost princess doesn''t see Zhen Cheng, Niu Wazi will take the initiative to see the ghost princess.


    On the second floor of the wooden building, Niu Wazi sat opposite the ghost princess with a cold face and an angry look.


    The afterglow of the sunset shone on the ghost princess''s face, and her long hair was scattered on both sides of her shoulders at will. The ghost princess looked out of the window, her pretty face was slightly cold, and seemed to be angry.


    "Between you and me, after all, husband and wife. Even if what happened decades ago was my fault, now my son and daughter are safe, your inner anger should be released almost! My master once owned the immortal hall. This is the matter. You should know. You released the false news of the reappearance of the immortal temple for no reason. That''s not setting up my master. What''s that? You don''t like me. Just come to me. Why should you aim at my master Zhen Cheng? "


    "You are an emperor level monster. If you want to kill me, you can finish it. In my memory, you are not the kind of woman who cares about everything. I repeat, you must take back the news at once. Or correct it. You can ask your men to look at each other and tell them that the news of the reappearance of the fairy hall is false! "


    "If you go on like this, I''ll be embarrassed in front of master. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you for a pair of children! "


    "Shut up!"


    The ghost princess suddenly turned her head. The pressure of the ghost emperor''s cultivation was released. When she stared at the cow, her eyes were burning.


    "Your master! Your master! Your master! In less than half an hour, how many words did you say, your master! " The ghost princess really wants to slap the cow child to death. However, reason told her that she could not do so.


    "The ghost princess is dead. The woman who likes you and is desperate to be with you has been ruthlessly blasted off the cliff and sealed at the bottom of the ghost valley. She has long become a pile of white bones. If it were not for the face of your children, you would have died 10000 times! "


    "You are you, I am me. You have never regretted the past, and I am too lazy to stir up the old sesame seeds and rotten millet to disturb my state of mind. I promised to see you today, not because I was thinking of old love, but because I wanted to see your ugly face. "


    "Where am I ugly? Dare you say the news is true! Dare you swear with your soul? " Niu Wazi smiled contemptuously and said sarcastically, "I''m not blowing with you. My cultivation is not as good as you. You''re not as good as me in playing tricks. The news that you released the immortal temple to recreate the Shenwu mainland doesn''t mean that people want to turn their attention to my master Zhen Cheng. "


    "I came to see you today. I''m not in love with you. I just want to tell you that the decision had nothing to do with my master. Whether you want to listen or not, this is the truth. I wanted to save master and repay him for saving his life, nurturing and cultivating. My master Zhen Cheng is more important to me than my father Xiong Chaozhong. It can be said that without my master. Without me. Without my master, I could not have become a monk! "


    "You''re still dead!" The ghost princess''s chest fluctuated, raised her hand and looked like she wanted to shoot the dead cow. However, Niu Wazi stared round at the ghost princess and sat there motionless.


    "If you shoot me to death, you can resolve this resentment, just do it. If you are worried that your children will not forgive you, I can leave Chuanyin Yujue or a suicide note to explain it. If I don''t say the right thing, I''ll hit five thunders in the sky, and I won''t be able to exceed my life forever! "


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    Virtual shadow clapped his palm on Niu Wazi''s head. Niu Wazi''s eyes were full of Venus, and the chair under him was broken into powder.


    "Get out! Get out! Get out! " The ghost princess was so angry that her face was livid, her delicate body trembled, and angrily scolded Niu Wazi to leave.


    After shaking his body a few times, Niu Wazi straightened his waist and stood in front of the ghost princess without fear. Look straight at the ghost princess.


    "That''s the same sentence, unless you take back the false news. Otherwise, you don''t want me to leave! If you don''t want to see me, it''s easy to answer - kill me! "


    Thick skinned, that''s niuwazi''s biggest capital. That slap just now really scared the cow. I thought I''d get hurt. Unexpectedly, the ghost princess''s palm has stopped. In this way, the ghost princess doesn''t want to kill herself.


    Since the ghost princess is still reading a trace of old love, she still has a chance. At this time, even if she is slapped by the ghost princess again, Niu Wazi must clench his teeth. If you pretend to be a hard man, you won''t leave.


    "You --"


    The ghost princess was so angry that she blushed. If the emperor level ancestors were released, Niu Wazi would be hurt. But the ghost princess didn''t want to do that. Niu Wazi guessed right. The ghost princess still remembered their past in her heart.


    Ghost princess is just Zhen Cheng.


    Because in the ghost princess''s view, Niu Wazi became like this because of the influence of Zhen Cheng. Niuwazi values love and righteousness. She has the character of repaying kindness. The ghost princess hates it.


    But the ghost princess can''t accept niuwazi abandoning herself. I believe that no woman can accept such things.


    "I''m not going!" Niuwazi stared at the ghost princess and looked at the ghost princess affectionately, "I know you''ve been hard these years, but I swear to God, I''m harder than you. For so many years, I think of you every day and the scene when you fell off the cliff. If it weren''t for Kexin, I would have followed you. Fortunately, God has blessed you and your son. "


    "Shut up!" The ghost princess shook her sleeved robe and the cow was thrown to the door.


    "Dong Dong Peng -" after retreating several steps in succession, Niu Wazi bumped into the door frame and stopped. The blood gas churned violently, but there was no injury. The cow was panting heavily. Breathe well and stand at the door without speaking again.


    "I repeat. The reappearance of the immortal hall is not false news. Even if I want to release false news, the shadow clan will expose it. You don''t have to act in front of me. The main purpose of your coming today is not to let me take back the false news, but to determine whether the immortal hall has really come back. In fact, you don''t need to ask me whether the news is true or false. Your good master once got the immortal hall. The immortal temple is back. How could he not feel it at all. "


    "Your hypocrisy. You don''t have to perform in front of me. Even if what you say is true, so what? We can''t go back. Today, I look at the face of a pair of children. I don''t hurt you. I also hope you have self-esteem. You''re old and not young. Don''t you feel ashamed to eat with that kind of skill without skin and face? "


    When the ghost princess said these words, she looked serious and her voice was not severe, but her heart was filled with sadness and disappointment.


    The ghost emperor''s blood is awakened. Even if the ghost princess wants to return to the original appearance, it is impossible. Niu Wazi has worked hard for so many years. Up to now, there is only Jun level cultivation. They can''t be husband and wife anymore.


    Moreover, since he knew Niu Wazi, he didn''t want to restore the ghost city. Now, I have owned the ghost city, and there are still many things to go to restore the great cause of the ghost family. Where is the ghost princess in the mood to entangle her personal grievances.


    Even if she hated Zhen Cheng, the ghost princess didn''t take substantive action. Ghost princess will not forgive Zhen Cheng. Similarly, she doesn''t want to be too close to Niu Wazi.


    Niu Wazi is deeply influenced by Zhen Cheng. The ghost princess doesn''t want a pair of children to be influenced by Zhen Cheng.


    "Thank you!" Niu Wazi was silent, smiled bitterly and turned away.


    The ghost princess didn''t leave in a hurry. She stood quietly by the window, staring at the back of Niu Wazi, and her mood gradually returned to calm.

 Chapter 2312

    The news of the reappearance of Shenwu mainland in Xiandian lasted more than half a month, and the people gradually recovered their composure.


    However, after the news came out, the city of doufa became lively again. No one knows when the immortal hall will appear. However, since the immortal hall appears near the city of doufa, the next place may also be the city of doufa.


    Even, some mindless friars speculated that someone might have got the fairy hall.


    Where the immortal hall chooses to go and who chooses to be the master is not affected by anyone. It is for this reason that all ethnic groups will pay more attention and focus on the competition for the immortal hall.


    Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu once owned and lost Xiandian. Although the three ethnic groups are subjectively eager to regain the immortal temple. But desire may be completely divorced from reality.


    Even within the three ethnic groups, there are different voices.


    No one can tell why the immortal hall left the three tribes. A more consistent view is that. The reason why the immortal Temple left the ancestral hall of the immortal family was that the three tribes acted against each other and excluded killing other races.


    Now, the city of fighting Dharma has been established, and the contradictions among all ethnic groups have been alleviated. Therefore, the immortal hall has appeared again.


    Among hundreds of guesses, people who believe this statement dominate.


    Therefore, the three reincarnated ancestors began to become the hope of the three nationalities.


    The reincarnation of Doudou, linger and Xianer. That''s because the immortal hall has been missing for many years, and the three ancestors can''t see it anymore, so Huafan reincarnated and helped the three families regain the immortal hall.


    Doudou and linger are alive.


    As for xian''er¡ª¡ª


    Strictly speaking, where the real fairy is has not appeared so far. The puppet fairy cultivated by Wu Jizi is now unknown.


    Fake xian''er was killed by Han Fei. No, no! To be exact, the fake fairy was killed by Han Xin.


    Moreover, long Zhentian and long xianger were present about the murder.


    "That fake fairy and Mo die are not dead!" Long Zhentian stood respectfully, while long xianger stood beside him. Three imperial level old monsters, long 1, long 2 and long 3, sat solemnly and listened carefully to the report of long Zhentian and long xianger.


    In front of the three ancestors, long Zhentian certainly won''t help Han Xin hide and lie.


    "That day, Xiang''er and I went to the big wooden house to verify whether Han Xin was disguised by Han Fei. Not long after they went, the fake fairy and Mo die came. Fake fairy and ink butterfly were familiar with Han Fei before. Especially the ink butterfly, I used to like Han Fei. Their sudden appearance completely surprised Xiang''er and I. However, their appearance was also helpful for Xiang''er and I to judge the authenticity of Han Xin. "


    "However, judging from the situation that day, Han Xin''s inquiry and response were all right. Mo die and fake xian''er said something about Han Fei. then. The two of them also explained their intention - to seek protection! "


    "It was at that time that Xiang''er and I knew that the fairy was false. I thought at that time, since Wu Jizi dared to make a fake fairy, how could he let the fake fairy escape his control? "


    "Sure enough! Not long after the fake fairy and Mo die finished talking about Han Fei, ah GE''s big wooden house was surrounded by people led by Wu Jizi. Wu Jizi probably knew that Xiang''er and I were in the cabin, so he never launched an attack. Later, at dawn, Xiang''er and I left. Wu Jizi and others waited for a long time, and then they didn''t launch an attack and leave. "


    "Before Xiang''er and I left, Han Xin told us how to protect Mo die and fake xian''er. In fact, it is also very simple. Han Xin uses the space Taoist method to transport the ink butterfly and the fake fairy away. Then let Xiang''er and I cooperate with him to create a fake death scene. After a brief discussion with sister Xiang''er, I thought it was good for the dragon family. So I promised. "


    "Later, Han Xin left with Mohua. Wu Jizi sent people to search the wooden house. Other ethnic groups hidden behind the scenes also sent people to search, and no flaws were found. Later, all ethnic groups also sent people to secretly follow me and Xiang''er, as if they wanted to confirm it. Xiang''er and I dare not offend Han Xin, so we have never told anyone about it. If Han Xin didn''t do anything later, then Mo die and fake xian''er are still alive. "


    "Xiang''er, do you have anything else to add?" After long Zhentian finished, worried that the missing information would affect Jiazu''s judgment, he turned his head and motioned long xianger to add.


    After Han Fei appeared again, he had some influence on long xianger. Recently. Long xianger has been thinking about whether to meet Han Fei.


    Although the double monks are false, they have lived in the same cave for many things. Even if it doesn''t matter in the future, we should talk about it and clarify some things.


    "My brother spoke very comprehensively. I didn''t add! " Long xianger quickly shook her head and her cheeks were slightly hot.


    Dragon one nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at Dragon three.


    The three emperor level old monsters of the dragon family, long er seldom speaks when discussing things, and long San has the most ideas. Therefore, every time you encounter something outstanding. Dragon one will listen to dragon three first.


    "Xiang''er, you have been with Han Fei for many days. Later, you met Han Xin with Zhentian. Aside from any distractions, how much do you think they are similar? "


    When facing the three ancestors, long xianger didn''t dare to be careless. After hearing long San''s inquiry, long xianger tightened her eyebrows slightly. After thinking for a moment, her lips opened, "fifty percent!"


    Long Zhentian, Long Yi and others did not interrupt and waited patiently for long xianger to say the reason.


    Although the trend of the decline of the Dragon nationality is obvious, the habit of unity of the Dragon nationality remains. The scene of discussing things like today is used to by the dragon people. In the eyes of outsiders, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three are unattainable. But in the eyes of the Dragon disciples, the three emperor level old monsters are approachable.


    Similar things like asking younger generation''s opinions and judgments are difficult to happen in the emperor alliance and demon alliance. But in the Dragon nationality, it is common for such things to happen. That''s why. Since ancient times, there has been no internal unrest in the Dragon nationality, whether strong or temporarily declining.


    Similarly, it is precisely because the Dragon disciples are united enough. Even if the strength is poor, no race dares to despise the Dragon nationality.


    Emperor Sijin ruthlessly proposed to let Jin Lin form a double monk with long xianger. After long xianger noticed, he immediately reported to the police and applied for the dissolution of the marriage. Long didn''t think about it, agreed without hesitation, and personally issued an order, ending Jin''s ruthless ambition.


    The ruthless fall of Jin and the collapse of the Jin family also precisely prove the accuracy of the dragon family in judging the direction of things.


    Han Fei is now the master of the city of fighting Dharma. Han Xin suddenly disappeared without a trace. This situation is similar to Han Fei''s appearance in the public''s sight a few months ago.


    Long San doesn''t care what others think. However, in the eyes of long San, the identities of Han Fei and Han Xin are still questionable. If even the identities of Han Fei and Han Xin cannot be determined accurately and make arbitrary decisions, it will only make the Dragon more passive.


    "Fifty percent?" After hearing long xianger''s answer, long San looked more dignified¡° You mean Han Fei is very similar to Han Xin? Or is Han Xin very similar to Han Fei? "


    This is clearly a question, but long San asked it twice.


    "Han Fei now must be Han Fei who has been with me for many days. Now Han Fei is very similar to Han Xin seen in the big wooden house; Han Xin, who appeared in the celebration of doufa City, is similar to Han Fei now, that is, their Dantian cultivation. However, before the celebration of doufa City, Han Xin''s Dantian cultivation was also similar. This problem. It''s been bothering me for a long time. I can''t understand it all the time. "


    Long xianger didn''t make any judgment, but truthfully said what he thought. What is the truth? The three ancestors will naturally make a judgment.


    Long San smiled and nodded. When he looked at long er and long San, they also nodded slightly.


    "Interesting!" Long Zhentian''s grin is very puzzling. However, for long Zhentian, Han Fei is the former one. That''s good news.


    Han Fei promised to help himself with cosmetic surgery, but he never kept his promise. Now Han Fei appears. He stays in the city master''s residence every day to raise flowers and grass to accompany his wife. Can he go to Han Fei for help?


    "Xiang''er, go and see Han Fei!" After long San pondered a little, he did not rashly judge the relationship between Han Xin and Han Fei. However, some of long xianger''s answers just now still inspired long San. However, it takes time to make an accurate judgment of distance¡° By the way, check the whereabouts of fake fairy and ink butterfly and see Han Fei''s reaction! "


    "Yes!" Recently, long Xiang''er has been hesitant to see Han Fei. Now, the ancestors give orders. Although long Xiang''er is a little embarrassed, he doesn''t have to tangle.


    "Three ancestors, I --"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being ugly!" Long San glared at long Zhentian and decisively snuffed out long Zhentian''s idea of cosmetic surgery. Long Zhentian spits out his tongue, bows his hands and walks away.

 Chapter 2313

    Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, is in a bad mood recently.


    In the celebration of doufa City, he killed his young master in front of everyone. Although it is excusable, he lost face after all.


    "Still no news?" Zhang Feng frowned slightly, with a disappointed expression on his face¡° Continue to send more people. Even the gods can''t disappear silently. "


    "Yes!" The three middle-aged disciples in charge of collecting intelligence promised to leave, and the newly selected young leader of the wing clan, Zhang Qing, stayed.


    Zhang Feng is the only emperor level monster in the wing clan. Among the descendants, there are less than 30 emperor level ancestors. This strength is equivalent to that of the shadow family. However, from the perspective of influence, the wing clan is not as good as the shadow clan.


    After the shadow clan and ghost clan released the news of the reappearance of the immortal hall, they were highly praised by all ethnic groups. When the disciples of the wing clan were walking in five cities recently. It''s a little hard.


    Hearing that it is a disciple of the wing clan, the other party''s face will show a strange expression. First surprised, then smiled, hypocritical and polite. The content of the words certainly couldn''t get around the killing of Zhang Liyu by Zhang Feng.


    The same thing, even if you change to other patriarchs, you will do the same as Zhang Feng.


    So. From the patriarch''s point of view, Zhang Feng did nothing wrong.


    However, the right or wrong of things depends not only on the time, but also on the influence after the event. Zhang Liyu pursued Bai Liyan, sent wing clan soldiers to sneak attack the black gold Hunter soldiers who had been trained in Yuanying period, and later the killing of Zhang Liyu''s ten honor level bodyguards came out one after another. After chewing repeatedly, the killing of Zhang Liyu changed.


    Originally, Zhang Liyu was killed by Zhang Feng, and they still sympathized with the wing clan. After all, as a race with average strength, it is reasonable to give up soldiers and protect cars when facing the pressure of protoss envoys.


    After Zhang Liyu''s previous stupid things were discovered, all kinds of talk changed. Not sympathy, but ridicule, and even some complaints.


    Zhang Feng was forced to kill Zhang Liyu, and now he is to blame.


    Zhang Feng is prepared for these negative news. However, the wing people are not well prepared. However, the Yi people could not shake Zhang Feng''s ruling position, but. In private, he was also dissatisfied with Zhang Feng''s performance regardless of the life and death of his people.


    On the third day after Zhang Liyu''s death, Zhang Feng announced a new candidate for minority leader - Zhang Qing.


    Zhang Qing, a second-class emperor, is older than Zhang Liyu. He has a plain appearance and his accomplishments are passable. The emperor level ancestors of the wing clan have only about 30 people in total. After excluding those heterosexual emperor level ancestors, only Lord Zhang Qing kekan is among the disciples surnamed Zhang. Others have high accomplishments and poor ability; Or strong ability and unbearable cultivation. In addition, most of the disciples surnamed Zhang are older. Therefore, the burden of the little Lord of the wing clan falls on Zhang Qing''s shoulder.


    Zhang Qing''s greatest advantage is obedience.


    However, Zhang Qing''s biggest disadvantage is obedience.


    When Zhang Liyu was chosen as the young master in the past, Zhang Feng once considered Zhang Qing. However, after observing for some time, Zhang Feng resolutely gave up.


    "What about Han Fei? Is there anything unusual? " After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zhang Qing did not take the initiative to report. Zhang Feng held his breath, his eyes fell on Zhang Qing and asked.


    "Report back to your ancestors and follow your instructions. I took ten wing guards to monitor Han Fei around the clock and stared at the people in and out of the city master''s house. As of the moment you asked me, Han Fei acted as usual. Every morning when the sun rose, he went out of the city master''s house, watered the flowers and plants, and then drank tea with Lin youyou and Baili Yanran. At noon, I go back to my room to rest. In the evening, I usually stroll around the city master''s house with my children. "


    "After the news of the reappearance of the Shenwu continent in the immortal hall came out. Han Fei hasn''t changed much. His daily diet and daily life are very regular. Oh, by the way, Han Fei has been in and out of the alchemy room of the city master''s residence since yesterday. It seems that he is ready to refine pills. Listen to his men. Han Fei is preparing to refine the beast soul pill! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Qing reported the situation, he said everything in detail for a quarter of an hour. Some things have no value at all, but. Zhang Qing still stubbornly reported it in chronological order. Zhang Qing doesn''t care whether the news is useful or not.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Qing finished his speech and bowed down. Signal yourself to answer.


    Zhang Feng twitched, stared at Zhang Qing, and finally sighed. If there is a second option, Zhang Feng will certainly not let Zhang Qing be the patriarch.


    There is really no suitable candidate.


    Zhang Liyu, the most suitable young leader of the wing clan. He''s dead. At present, even if he is very dissatisfied with Zhang Qing, Zhang Feng has no better way. Sometimes, Zhang Feng even thinks that if he killed Zhang Qing on the Tianzi fighting platform, and now Zhang Liyu is standing in front of him, will his mood be better?


    No answer!


    Zhang Liyu is dead and can''t live again. Things have happened. It can''t be reversed.


    "Well! Good! " Discontent was hidden in his heart, and Zhang Feng nodded and praised, "you do things very carefully, which is much better than Zhang Liyu. You are now the minority leader of the wing clan. You should learn to analyze this information and form your own judgment. Things reported later, those irrelevant things. You don''t have to say. "


    Every time I listen to Zhang Qing''s report, Zhang Feng wants to swear. After listening with patience, only a little is really useful. Isn''t this a waste of your time and life?


    It has been several decades since we entered the imperial third grade, but there is still no sign of improving to the second grade. If this happens in another ten years, I''m afraid the door to understanding Taoism will be closed. At that time, my vitality will shrink rapidly. Until the dead fall.


    After entering the imperial level, Zhang Feng, like other imperial level old monsters, spent more and more time in seclusion and less time dealing with family affairs.


    At ordinary times, Zhang Feng handed over the affairs of the family to several elders of emperor level Yipin. Those who represent the wing clan walking outside are often the minority owners of the wing clan.


    It is precisely for this reason that Zhang Liyu dares to act recklessly.


    In order to cultivate and protect Zhang Liyu, Zhang Fengcai took the initiative to contact Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, and decided to marry Zhang Liyu and Kate.


    Now, Zhang Liyu is dead and the marriage is over.


    Originally, Zhang Feng also wanted to arrange a double monk for Zhang Qing. However, Zhang Feng was disappointed by Zhang Qing''s performance. If he was not around, I''m afraid he would help count the money after Zhang Qing was sold.


    "Yes! Zhang Qing, remember! The next time you report, you must choose something important to report! " Zhang Qing bowed his hands respectfully and bent down to promise.


    Zhang Feng smiled bitterly.


    Similar instructions and admonitions have been explained before. But what happened? Zhang Qing is still the same as before.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. I''m afraid Zhang Qing can''t change his character and habit.


    "Continue to pay attention to Han Fei. We should pay special attention to the whereabouts of Han Xin, the fairy special envoy. If you have any news about the special envoy, you must report it to me at the first time. Do you hear it clearly? "


    "Listen clearly! If you have the news of Han Xin, the special envoy of the fairy family, report it to Jiazu at the first time. No matter what my grandfather is doing, I will report it as soon as possible! "


    "--" Zhang Feng was completely speechless and forbeared the urge to curse.


    A moment later, Zhang Feng adjusted his breathing, slowly opened his mouth and told Zhang Qing to do a simple thing.


    "When Zhang Liyu died, his engagement with Kate was automatically dissolved. Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, is still in the city of fighting Dharma. You take this jade Jue and hand it to the sixth demon emperor. After he reads the content of the jade Jue, the way of nature is our wing clan''s attitude. You don''t have to say anything more. Just take it as the young master of the wing clan! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Qing raised his hand. A piece of top-grade voice transmission jade Jue fell on the palm of his hand. After agreeing, he respectfully stepped back and left.


    Zhang Feng was the only one left in the cave. He breathed and thought about how to find Han Xin, the special envoy of the fairy family!

 Chapter 2314

    Long xianger and Han Fei form a two-day weekend Taoist couple, which is also a major event in Shenwu mainland. After this incident came out, many Xiuzhen women were extremely envious of long xianger''s luck..


    The emperor''s two elders and monsters set up a bridge. Zhen Cheng and Emperor 13 were the best man and bridesmaid, and the emperor level and monarch level friars of the emperor alliance participated in the double monk celebration.


    Coupled with the special identity of long xianger, this matter is destined to be remembered.


    However, not many people had the honor to participate in this double cultivation celebration. Only Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye are familiar with the celebration that Shenwu mainland friars can participate in..


    Later, there were several incidents about Han Fei. Then Han Fei disappeared and was removed from the imperial Alliance for no reason. Until now, why Han Fei was removed from the imperial alliance is a mystery in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, for people within the Empire alliance. The reason why Han Fei was expelled is still clear.


    At least, Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye are clear.


    Wu Jizi cut off the teacher apprentice relationship with Han Fei at the fastest speed. According to the situation at that time. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    It''s just that we can''t look at the gains and losses of the moment. If Wu Jizi were given another chance to start all over again, he would not choose to do so.


    Unfortunately, Wu Jizi had no chance to choose. Even Wu Jizi didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Soon after the news of Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye''s disappearance came out, the friars of the five cities knew it. It doesn''t seem difficult to understand what it means that the three patriarchs disappeared at the same time.


    Strictly speaking, not missing.


    According to the disciples of Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu. The soul cards of Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye appeared cracks three days ago. Until yesterday, the soul cards of the three people were completely broken.


    It''s needless to say what soul card fragmentation means. Before the people had time to discuss the matter, the selection of the new chiefs of the three nationalities was determined.


    Doudou becomes the leader of the barbarian clan, linger becomes the leader of the Ling clan, and Zhu Rencai is the leader of the fairy clan for the time being!


    A thunderclap!


    The first emperor of the alliance of emperors became the patriarch of the fairy family. Although it is a temporary agent, people are still shocked. The top figures in Shenwu mainland, of course, disdain the patriarch of the fairy family.


    However, this also indirectly proves that the former fairy is false!


    It''s not surprising why Wu Jizi died because the fairy was false before.


    Long xianger originally wanted to go straight into the Lord''s mansion of the city of fighting Dharma. Because of the sudden news, long xianger hesitated a little and walked into the three-story restaurant near the Lord''s mansion.


    There were no friars in the spirit restaurant during the day. However, because of the sudden news, there are not a few people with the same purpose as long xianger.


    The third floor is the best place near the window. Turn around and look out. You can even see the situation of the city master''s house. However, when long xianger came in, the three tables by the window were occupied.


    Long xianger was slightly disappointed and turned her head to find another suitable position, but she saw a slightly fat man waving to her.


    "I''m Zhang Qing, the young leader of the wing clan. I''ve heard the name of long xianger for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to see him. I still have a seat available. If Taoist dragon doesn''t dislike it, you can come and have a glass of spirit wine! "


    "Zhang Qing?" After hearing the voice, long xianger didn''t hide her strangeness at all, "okay!"


    The wing clan has a new young master. Long xianger has indeed heard of it. However, long xianger paid little attention to the affairs of the wing clan, and even within the dragon clan, he seldom discussed the affairs of the wing clan.


    The strength is comparable to the small race of the soul clan. There is only one wing clan of the emperor level old monster. Where will the dragon clan pay attention to it. Without a long-distance attack, the wing clan is nothing.


    Zhang Qing took the initiative to say hello, which completely surprised long xianger. Seeing Zhang Qing''s appearance, long xianger didn''t worry.


    He is not handsome enough and looks ordinary. If Zhang Qing doesn''t say it, even if someone tells long xianger that this is the young master of the wing clan, long xianger should consider it.


    The biggest advantage of sitting with Zhang Qing is safety. Seeing that Zhang Qing had got up and waited, long xianger nodded and walked over.


    Two people''s voice communication skills, the restaurant came in five or six people. The clothes were very different and the eyes were alert. After choosing a free table to sit down, the store immediately sent spirit wine and spirit fruit and meat.


    Drinking is just an excuse. Talking about things or exchanging information is the most important.


    People who practice truth can discuss things without meeting. Similarly, they can not say a word after meeting.


    The third floor of the restaurant is not big. It can only put down six simple tables. Long xianger and Zhang Qing have the least people at this table. The other seats are more than three.


    There was no sound in the restaurant except the occasional sound of pouring wine. Even if the store is busy greeting guests, when walking, its feet fly off the ground.


    It doesn''t mean there is no communication.


    In order to avoid personal identity leakage and bring untoward disaster, the monks here communicate by means of voice transmission.


    Yes, of course. Friars don''t come here to eat and drink. They just want to find a place to settle down and suitable for face-to-face communication.


    "What''s up?" Long xianger didn''t bring Zhang Qing''s full spirit wine. His eyes fell on Zhang Qing''s face and asked cleanly. Zhang Qing knows himself, but he doesn''t know Zhang Qing. Long xianger doesn''t like this unprepared conversation.


    Long xianger''s reincarnation is completely above Zhang Qing in terms of seniority. In addition, the beauty is excellent. Wherever you go, you will be favored by male monks. For a long time, every time a male friar takes the initiative to say hello, long xianger feels bored.


    "Taoist dragon, don''t get me wrong. I don''t think too much of you. I''ve heard your name before, but I haven''t had a chance to meet you. I happened to meet you today, so I took the initiative to chat up. Fortunately, Taoist long didn''t abandon it and gave me such an opportunity to exchange and consult. "


    "--" Zhang Qing''s sentence didn''t have any wishful thinking. It fell into long xianger''s ear and was speechless. Even if you don''t want to. You don''t have to say it face to face!


    Yes? You look ugly. It''s natural that you don''t want anything. Then I''m beautiful. Why should I listen to your words. Zhang Qing''s opening remarks like this made long xianger cry and laugh.


    "Say it!" Long xianger''s face was cold and solemn, and he took back a lot of Zhang Qing''s eyes¡° In terms of cultivation, you are the second grade of emperor level. You and I have the same level, and there is nothing to communicate. I might be interested in what information you want to exchange. Don''t mention the family''s short life. "


    "Good!" Zhang Qing nodded and responded, "Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and yellow leaves fell, but Zhu Rencai became the head of the fairy family. What do you think?"


    "It has nothing to do with our dragon clan who lives in the head of the fairy clan. If you wing people care, you can send someone to investigate! " Long xianger responded calmly and took the problem back impolitely. If you give a clear answer to such a retarded question, you really have a brain problem.


    "I think Zhu Rencai is xian''er, xian''er is Zhu Rencai!" Zhang Qingsi was not annoyed and said her judgment. The wing clan takes refuge in the demon alliance. Therefore, they have no fear of the old monsters of the emperor alliance. of course. After meeting, that''s another matter. This kind of private talk, Zhang Qing actually called him by name.


    "--" Zhang Qing''s straightforward conclusion was somewhat unexpected to long xianger. This little leader of the wing clan is either great wisdom or no brain. How can we talk nonsense about this argument without any evidence!


    "The fairy was a fake. That''s not surprising. However, if you think about it, the ancestors of the barbarians and the spirits have all reincarnated, but the ancestors of the fairies have not moved. Now? When the false fairy came to the east window, Zhu Rencai immediately stood up and became the temporary patriarch of the fairy family. Originally, the fake fairy was a blow to the fairy family. Now, because Zhu Rencai is acting as the leader of the fairy family, it has become a great joy. Now, the fairy disciples are elated and elated. No one cares about the life and death of Wu Jizi. "


    Zhang Qing talks a lot about simple things. However, the impatience on long xianger''s face gradually faded. Although he still responded coldly, he became interested in Zhang Qing''s opinions

 Chapter 2315

    The news of the disappearance and fall of Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye was first transmitted to Han Fei. It was none other than ah Zi of the previous shadow family.


    When doing things with Han Xin''s appearance, ah Zi helped Han Fei do a lot of things.


    Among them, the location of doufa city is selected from several sites recommended by ah Zi. During the construction of doufa City, ah Zi also did a lot of unknown work.


    After Han Fei wants to show his true face, ah Zi won''t appear in front of him again.


    After the meeting of the eight ethnic groups, the disciples of all ethnic groups sent by all ethnic groups left after the opening ceremony of doufa city.


    Han Fei is Han Fei and Han Xin is Han Xin.


    All ethnic groups have a clear distinction on this point.


    Because of Han Fei, the demon Nine Emperors and the emperor four gold fell ruthlessly. Because of Han Xin''s words, the culprit of the fall of the two emperor level old monsters became Han Fei.


    Although all ethnic groups don''t talk about it, they must hate Han Fei in their hearts. If one day Han Xin disappears, or Han Xin doesn''t recognize Han Fei as his brother. Will those old monsters of all ethnic groups be as silent as they are now?


    After the celebration of doufa City, except for the Terran disciples, the attitudes of all ethnic groups towards Han Fei were surprisingly consistent - stay away.


    To put it bluntly - left out and ignored.


    It is estimated that only Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Ren know whether Han Xin is a Protoss envoy. Moreover, even if Han Xin is a Protoss envoy. Then what is the reason why he came to Shenwu mainland?


    Is it difficult for Han Xin to come to Shenwu mainland just to help his brother Han Fei export his evil spirit?


    This possibility is almost zero.


    A man of truth is cold and heartless. Don''t say that this kind of eight character brother without one left. Even if the father and son have no interests and benefits, I''m afraid they won''t work hard for each other.


    Few people would do such a foolish thing as offending so many people in public.


    Han Xin is not stupid, nor are the friars in Shenwu mainland. Maybe they didn''t understand at that time. After careful deliberation afterwards, people doubted Han Xin''s purpose even more.


    The destruction of the emperor''s order. It''s no secret at the level of emperor level old monsters. If Han Xin comes for the emperor''s order, he will certainly go to the emperor''s alliance.


    However, half a month passed. After Han Xin left doufa City, there was no trace.


    If Han Xin is not for the emperor''s order, what does he come to Shenwu mainland for? Since he is the special envoy of the protoss, he always has to do something special when he comes to Shenwu mainland.


    Did Han Xin come to Shenwu mainland to find the immortal temple?


    This is the most likely!


    For so many years, because the fairy hall was missing, the emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland could not enter the fairy palace through the fairy hall and become Protoss disciples. If this situation continues, it will inevitably have an impact on the Protoss.


    Although Han Xin did not appear, the reappearance of Shenwu mainland in Xiandian happened.


    This happened after Han Xin disappeared. Therefore, many imperial level old monsters speculated that Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, must have something to do with the immortal hall when he came to Shenwu mainland.


    The shadow clan knows the ideas of these imperial old monsters. For more than half a month, when ah Zi came to see Han Fei every day, he chose to stay late at night.


    Every time ah Zi appeared, as before, silently, just like the moonlight in front of Han Fei.


    This moving skill is called Shadow Dance. Only some women of the shadow family can practice it. Women who can practice shadow dance are cold in character. Ah Zi is very similar to Bai Liyan.


    In the secular world, bailiyan once managed the film group, the intelligence gathering Department of the Chinese state. Even, in the different space, bailiyan also tried to set up, and later because the different space was broken, it suggested that it was stranded.


    Bailiyan has practiced shadow dance before, but. That''s just fur. It''s a huge difference from ah Zi''s shadow dance.


    Bai Liyan met ah Zi not long ago and became a good friend.


    Han Fei feels funny every time he sees two people sitting together to practice coldly. Bai Liyan wants to learn the real shadow dance, but ah Zi agrees.


    At the beginning, Han Fei also suspected that ah Zi had ulterior motives. However, after this celebration, Han Fei''s view of ah Zi gradually changed.


    A Zi is not beautiful, her skin is not white, and even some black and red. A Zi is tall and has been staring at her back for a long time. It''s easy to be attracted. However, when I saw Ah Zi''s facial features, the little wishful thinking in my heart immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Ah Zi is over sixty years old.


    About a Zi''s age, Bai Liyan told Han Fei. A Zi had a miserable life experience and lost her parents shortly after she became sensible. He lived alone until he was more than ten years old and was lucky to be accepted as an apprentice by the head of the shadow clan.


    Among the many disciples of the shadow clan leader, ah Zi has a high generation. However, even the shadow clan, few really know ah Zi. This time, the shadow clan sent a Zi to assist Han Fei in preparing to build the city of doufa, which shows that the shadow clan attaches importance to the city of doufa.


    Han Fei paid little attention to the origin of a Zi. As he learned more about ah Zi, Han Fei became more and more confused. Even, Han Fei wondered whether the shadow clan had long known that the protoss envoy was coming.


    The speed with which shadow people can obtain information is really unimaginable. By modern standards, the speed of information is comparable to that of satellites.


    Every time a Zi appeared, he was silent. Every time he reported, he neither heard nor opened his mouth. Instead, it was recorded by Yujue.


    At the beginning, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to this. After more contact, Han Fei found the benefits of this kind of message transmission.


    Yujue records information transmission. When it is turned on, the reader needs to enter information. If the monk information of Yujue is wrong, Yujue will be automatically destroyed and the message will disappear instantly.


    In addition, after the information of Yujue is read, the Yujue will be automatically destroyed. Therefore, even those who get information can only put the information in their heads. It is impossible to pass Yujue on to others.


    This way of transmitting information. It is similar to the secular letter transmission, but after the letter is spent, if you want to keep a secret, you must burn it. If the ashes are not completely destroyed, they may even be deciphered. If you record Yujue''s message, you don''t have to worry about such a thing.


    Moreover, Han Fei found that every time a Zi appeared, Yujue, who transmitted the information, held it in his right hand.


    The purpose of doing this is actually very simple. As long as you encounter danger, crush Yujue immediately and never let the news leak.


    The way shadow people convey information is admirable. It is difficult to do one thing wholeheartedly with their life. The fact that the shadow clan can survive to the modern age is also related to their preciseness.


    When a Zi watched Han Fei read the information, he disappeared like air. soundless and stirless. The chance of vitality fluctuation is negligible.


    "What do you think of this?" After a Zi left, Bai Liyan walked into the room. Han Fei recorded a new jade Jue, silently handed it to Bai Liyan, and raised his hand to arrange a silence array.


    Baili Yanran took over Yujue. Read the information quickly, and the delicate eyebrows trembled slightly.


    Bai Liyan ran and Han Fei had expected the fate of Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye. Making fake fairies is a great crime. It doesn''t matter who killed the three of them or who killed them.


    If three people don''t die. I can''t explain to the fairy family. Similarly, if Wu Jizi''s three people don''t die, how can the real fairy show up?


    However, Han Fei and Bai Liyan didn''t think that Zhu Rencai was the leader of the fairy clan!


    "Is Zhu Ren the immortal?" Bai Liyan was also confused. She looked at Han Fei with a wry smile and gave a probable guess.


    "After the term of office of the successive chiefs of the fairy family expires, they will enter the emperor alliance. Until the last hundred years, the disputes among the three ethnic groups continued, and the cultivation of the Xianzu patriarch fell again and again. But even so, as the head of the fairy family, you must have cultivation above the emperor level. Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye have the worst cultivation, only the third grade of the emperor. "


    "Before, when I didn''t know the giant of the Empire alliance, I thought the imperial level three-level cultivation was very good. After entering the emperor alliance, I knew that the imperial three-level cultivation was actually very common. Wu Jizi has been the head of the three ethnic groups for some time. He has no credit and hard work. It is true that Wu Jizi made a big mistake by forging a fake fairy. However, Emperor five and Emperor three are insiders. They are also responsible. "


    "According to my guess, Wu Jizi will die because emperor III and Emperor V want to protect themselves. As for man Tiangang and Huang Ye, they were plagued by fish in the pond. When I say this, I actually want to say that if Zhu Rencai is a fairy, has he reincarnated hundreds of years in advance? Obviously, this possibility does not exist. If Zhu Ren is not a fairy, there are so many emperor level old monsters in the emperor alliance. Even if he chooses an emperor level and a product, why should he personally serve as the head of the fairy family? "


    Han Fei said his thoughts with a puzzled face. But my heart is always alert. Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye fell silent. So far, I only know the result, and no one even knows how to die.


    The higher the cultivation, the more you know, the more you understand the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    If you want to survive in such a world, you must not make mistakes.


    "What is the greatest advantage of becoming the head of the fairy clan?" Bailiyan is an outstanding businessman. She thinks about problems and likes to think from the perspective of interests. Because of the limitation of cultivation, when Bai Liyan analyzes some things, she can''t do like Han Fei. However, such an analysis as the present can provide a better perspective.


    "You can open the fairy palace channel. You can enter and enter the fairy ancestral temple freely. You can get the opportunity to enter the fairy palace after owning the fairy palace! "


    Han Fei was slightly stunned and turned to his eyes. If Zheng Gongyi wanted to be the first to enter the fairy palace, it would be reasonable for him to act as the leader of the fairy family. However, if you want to enter the fairy palace, you must obtain the fairy palace.


    "The fairy hall news is true!" Han Fei and Bai Liyan said the same conclusion in one voice, but their expressions were different.


    Han Fei looks forward to the appearance of the immortal hall because he has a divine personality; Bai Liyan was reluctant to let Han Fei go, because entering the fairy palace through the fairy hall was not what she should consider.


    They looked at each other with four eyes, and gradually calmed down. After a long silence, they gently hugged each other and enjoyed the happiness in front of them.


    However, the enjoyment lasted only a moment and was interrupted by the laughter outside the city master''s house

 Chapter 2316

    Emperor Jiu''s sudden visit to the city Lord''s residence was completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    After some greetings, Han Fei received emperor Jiu in his study. Baili Yanran, Lin Youyou, Mohua and others avoided.


    "Good! not bad This kind of table and chair is really comfortable, much better than Futon. "


    "Well! This kind of house structure is unique and very similar to that of younger martial brother Zhen Cheng''s study. "


    "That''s interesting! Such a water system array is arranged indoors, which can keep the air in the room dry all the time, which is good for your health. "


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the study, Emperor Jiu didn''t hurry to sit down and discuss things. He turned his back, squinted, and slowly appreciated Han Fei''s study. Han Fei smiled and explained occasionally.


    More than half a month later, even Zhen Cheng didn''t come to the city master''s house. Emperor nine suddenly came. What the hell is going on?


    Because of private affairs, or because of Zhu Rencai''s orders? Since emperor Jiu walked into the city hall, the laughter never stopped. After meeting, Emperor Jiu was kind and kind. He shouldn''t have come to make trouble for himself.


    Han Fei''s study design. Generally, the design concept is the same as that of Zhen Cheng''s study. However, bailiyan added some small changes. There are also slight differences in the arrangement of items.


    However, such a change can''t fool an expert like emperor Jiu. However, Emperor nine didn''t say anything. After praising him, Emperor nine sat down and tasted the spirit tea cup.


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend, has been very free recently, accompanying his wife and children. Enjoy the happiness of family, such a day should be the life of people who practice truth. Unfortunately, when I was your age, I didn''t understand and missed my confidante. Now, even if you want to learn from you, you are powerless. "


    After drinking a cup of spirit tea, Emperor Jiu sighed slightly, and his words were full of envy.


    "My ability is limited, and I bear such a great trust from my brother. I live in fear every day. Where is enjoyment. Having a wife and children with you is really a good thing in life. It''s just that it''s hard to sleep and eat when you think about the burden on your shoulders. These days, we are thinking about how to run the city of fighting law, but we have no good plan. I''m here today. I hope you''ll give me some advice. "


    "Elder?" Emperor Jiu narrowed his eyes and quickly waved his hand, "I used to be your predecessor, but now I''m not. You have a special status. You can''t call me elder even if you only have cultivation accomplishments in the period of Qi refining. I''m older than you. Call me big brother! If an outstanding young man like you could be my brother, I would wake up at night! "


    "This --"


    "For such hypocritical and polite things, we should not push and block. I have something to ask for when I come here today! "


    "Ask for something? Brother is intelligent. There will be no difficult things. If there''s something I need to do. Just tell me. " Emperor Jiu asked for something. It must be unusual. If emperor Jiu asks himself to find Han Xin, how should he deal with it?


    In the past, when I was in the emperor alliance, I only saw the Nine Emperors. Even at that time, I didn''t even say a word. Now, his identity has changed. Emperor Jiu actually asked himself to call him brother. It''s funny. At the same time, it also makes Han Fei understand one thing.


    In the cultivation world, if you want to be respected by others, everything else is false except strength.


    Even if Han Xin is a Protoss, if his cultivation is not high enough, he will not be respected by everyone. Compared with Han Xin. I''m still too kind.


    Of course, their own strength is not enough to deal with all emperor level old monsters.


    He has a divine personality, but he doesn''t know how to improve his cultivation and use as soon as possible. As for fighting with emperor level old monsters, Han Fei has never tried.


    During the celebration of doufa City, when Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi killed the fourth emperor and the ninth demon emperor, they were relaxed and freehand. This half month, Han Fei secretly weighed his combat effectiveness. Even if he killed the demon Nine Emperors and Emperor four, it would be difficult.


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi fear Han Xin, not just identity. Han Xin must have terrible strength.


    Unfortunately, Han Xin didn''t do it that day. Otherwise, you can see how the protoss friars fight. Now, Emperor Jiu suddenly visits. Compliment yourself before you talk about business, but you must not be fooled.


    After Han Xin appeared, Han Fei reminded himself that he must be cautious and not make any mistakes in doing things in the future.


    "Do you remember the emperor''s order?" Emperor nine was still smiling. Suddenly, the conversation turned and asked about the emperor''s order.


    "Emperor order?" Han Fei was also slightly surprised, "last time in the emperor alliance. Haven''t I already said about the emperor''s order? "


    "It''s not that!" Emperor Jiu shook his head, "we have reached a conclusion that the emperor''s order was stolen by the old spirit wolf. Brother is a Protoss. How can you think about the emperor''s order. Besides, even if you take it, it will be returned to its owner! If there was anything wrong before, please don''t care. "


    Emperor Jiu''s words made Han Fei unable to refute or answer. Han Fei looked at emperor Jiu and waited for him to say the following. Each of these imperial level old monsters is a human spirit. If you are careless, you will be cheated.


    "I''m here today to ask about the space-time tunnel. As you know, I like to study some strange things. Last time I went out with senior brother Diqi to look for the emperor''s order. Before we found you, we found the space-time tunnel. Later, I found you in the space-time tunnel! Originally, I didn''t want to leave, but. Because the emperor''s order was very important, and you were unconscious and worried about your life, so you hurried back to the emperor alliance. "


    "After dealing with the emperor alliance, I went to find the space-time tunnel alone. Unfortunately. The space-time tunnel has collapsed. Brother left the imperial alliance and there was no trace. I once sent my disciples to search, but it was never found. I swear to God, I sent someone to find you, mainly for the matter of time and space tunnel, which will never harm your heart. Emperor Sijin ruthlessly wanted to harm you. I didn''t know until later. If I had known, I would have stopped it! "


    "Brother Fu has a great life. He hasn''t been found. He still meets his brother. Thinking about the risks, I''m really sweating for my brother. Originally, after the celebration of doufa City, I wanted to come to you. But you and your wife and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. You must have a lot to say. That''s why we put it off until today. I have a hobby. Once I meet something I''m interested in, if I don''t find out, I''ll be unwilling to eat and sleep. More will not concentrate on cultivation. "


    "I have the cheek to come here today. I just hope my brother can tell me something about the time-space tunnel."


    Emperor Jiu finished his speech in one breath and looked at Han Fei seriously and nervously, as if worried that Han Fei was not as good as telling the truth.


    Emperor Jiu''s words were reasonable and sincere, not like fraud. During the emperor alliance, Emperor nine was really different from other emperor level old monsters. I remember at that time, Emperor seven and others always cared about who stole the emperor order and where it went. But. Every time emperor Jiu asks, it seems to be related to the time-space tunnel.


    Han Fei wants to help.


    But what about this?


    Tell emperor Jiu truthfully that the reason why he appeared in the space-time tunnel was caused by xian''er''s self explosion?


    If you really tell emperor Jiu about it, I''m afraid it will cause another uproar. The real fairy didn''t appear in Shenwu, but on the earth. That abandoned place.


    The real fairy and her separation should be gone, which leads to the emergence of time-space tunnel.


    Han Fei doesn''t remember how the space-time tunnel appeared. At that time, when Huang Xianer''s body was broken, he was already very weak. Under the surge of great energy, he was unconscious. Where do you know what time and space tunnel.


    "It''s a long story!" Emperor nine is still waiting to answer. If he doesn''t say anything, Emperor nine won''t leave. Han Fei had an idea and had a way in his heart. When I was studying at Hangzhou Normal University, I read several books about black holes and mysterious space. Now I still remember some. Since emperor Jiu likes this thing, let''s give it what he likes and fool him with the speculation of those experts and scholars!


    "Brother, please!" Emperor Jiu was excited and looked attentively at Han Fei. His eyes were full of longing and expectation.

 Chapter 2319

    "Nonsense!"


    Zhen Cheng''s face was very ugly. He paced and looked worried. Emperor Jiu went to see Han Fei. Zhen Cheng knew it the first time. However, Zhen Cheng didn''t expect that Han Fei would leave with emperor Jiu.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what Han Fei and di Jiu talked about at the bottom of the discussion. Even Zhen Cheng can''t use divine knowledge.


    Emperor I Zhu Rencai has not seen Zhen Cheng since he left the customs. It has been nearly half a month, and Diyi has not seen himself. Zhen Cheng''s heart is also full of anxiety.


    Emperor I Zhu Rencai appeared with the protoss special envoy and Zheng Gongyi, which completely surprised Zhen Cheng. Did the three reach any tacit agreement. We don''t know yet.


    Han Fei''s public appearance also completely disrupted Zhen Cheng''s plan. For more than half a month, Zhen Cheng couldn''t see Han Fei. Instead of worrying about being implicated by Han Fei, he was worried about implicating Han Fei.


    After escaping from the sea of darkness. Zhen Cheng came to Shenwu mainland. It is not clear what exactly is the attitude of Emperor Zhu Rencai towards extricating himself from difficulties.


    Before emperor Yi summoned himself, Zhen Cheng couldn''t move.


    This is the place ruled by the emperor alliance. Zhu Rencai even killed the fourth emperor. How can he care about himself. If only a person, Zhen Cheng is not afraid at all. Zhen Cheng can''t ignore the safety of so many of his family.


    For more than half a month, Zhen Cheng didn''t see Han Fei. But Zhen Cheng knows Han Fei''s every move clearly.


    Han Fei is too young to experience much. For more than half a month, Han feizu didn''t leave the house. He stayed at the city master''s house at ease. Zhen Cheng was quite satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Jiu suddenly went to find Han Fei, and then they left.


    "You don''t have to worry. Han Fei knows the weight." Wu Xin bowed her head and fiddled with her fingers. The clouds were light and the wind was light on her face. She was not worried about Han Fei''s accident at all¡° That son of a bitch is terrible. This time, he was calculated by the protoss special envoy and stayed at home for more than half a month. He should understand some things. Let me guess, Emperor Jiu took Han Fei out to bribe Han Fei. You think, Han Fei is now the brother of Han Xin, the special envoy of the Protoss. Emperor Jiu must want to curry favor with him. He can''t send anything at the city master''s house, so he found an excuse to go out! Are you still worried that emperor Jiu will not be able to frame Han Fei! "


    In Wu Xin''s eyes, even if the world collapses, what can happen. As long as she stands in front of herself sincerely and unharmed, Wu Xin doesn''t worry about anything.


    Zhen Cheng looked at Wu Xin depressed. His lips wriggled. He wanted to refute, but he was speechless.


    Wu Xin is right. Han Fei''s life is indeed not in danger. Moreover, even if emperor Jiu wanted to kill Han Fei, it was not so easy.


    "Stone. Do you think Han Xin is really Han Fei''s brother? When he showed up that day, I found your face blue. Do you know any secrets that you didn''t tell me? "


    Wu Xin clapped her hands, raised her head and smiled with encouragement.


    "Come on, even if you have a Protoss wife, I can accept it."


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Cheng was laughed angrily by Wu Xin. "Can you put some serious things in your mind! The special envoy of the protoss suddenly appeared, and Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi also came out. Which emperor level old monster had a good face. If I had a Protoss little wife, as for squatting in the dark sea for so many years! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. You men like dark places best. You love in the dark sea, we don''t know! Say it. What did you find? "


    "What did you find!" Zhen Cheng shook his head and refused to admit, "don''t think about it. Don''t participate in the affairs of emperor level ancestors. You should seize the time to practice in isolation and strive to break through to the emperor level as soon as possible. "


    "It''s not that easy." Referring to the breakthrough, Wu Xin tooted her mouth and shook her head depressed. "It''s too difficult to break through the imperial level. You are an emperor level old monster. You can protect me. I''m a woman''s family. Why do you want such a high cultivation! I will fly the Phoenix to transfer the Dharma. When I feel the danger, I will disappear immediately. "


    "Feifeng transfer method?" Han Fei''s eyes moved and his heart moved slightly, "Xin Xin. I know why emperor Jiu asked Han Fei! "


    "Why?"


    "The method of time and space transfer!" Zhen Cheng nodded affirmatively, "you take Han Fei away from Shenwu mainland and return to Yancheng. Then, you return alone. How did Han Fei come back? "


    "How else can I come back. I must have gone to southern Tibet, found a loophole there, and then drilled back! "


    "It''s not that simple!" Zhen Cheng shook his head. "The fight between xian''er and fake xian''er must have come to an end. Reincarnated immortal, if it falls. It will inevitably lead to the emergence of space-time tunnel. Emperor nine and Emperor seven found Han Fei when they tracked down the emperor''s order. I heard from emperor Qi that when they found Han Fei, they were in the space-time tunnel. Moreover, Han Fei was unconscious. Emperor Jiu has been obsessed with studying the space-time tunnel and wants to go to the fairy palace without going through the fairy palace. Therefore, when Emperor Jiu asks Han Fei, he must be asking about the space-time tunnel. "


    "Time and space tunnel? Those modern scientists don''t understand how emperor IX can study it. It''s a dream. "


    "Do you know what the fairy palace passage is?"


    "According to what you mean, it must be a time and space tunnel! What, am I smart? Come on, kiss one! "


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei can''t laugh or cry. Every time he talks with Wu Xin, Wu Xin is crazy. But it feels good. I feel like I''m back on campus.


    "Han Fei is unconscious. What can he know? Zhu Rencai is acting as the head of the Xianzu clan. Han Fei must know. Therefore, even if emperor nine went to find him, Han Fei would not tell emperor nine about the fall of Xianer. So. You still don''t have to worry. Emperor Jiu likes mischief, and Han Fei also likes mischief. It''s actually fun for two people to meet. And, I guess. Emperor nine will certainly be fooled! "


    Zhen Cheng recognized this point, and they rarely reached an agreement.


    "Han Fei studied the making of talismans with Zhan Menger. I heard from Meng Er that Han Fei has a high talent for refining talismans. When he was at the white tiger pass, he had already destroyed and refined the talisman. Now, Han Fei may have condensed his divine personality, and his talisman refining level will certainly go further. I''m a little worried now. If Han Fei uses a talisman and swishes the emperor nine into the space-time tunnel, if Zhu Rencai investigates it, how can Han Fei explain it! "


    Wu Xin''s ideas are always unrestrained. Zhen Cheng likes to discuss things with Wu Xin, which is why he likes it. In the cultivation world, sometimes we really need this bold idea.


    In terms of wishful thinking, Wu Xin is very similar to Han Fei.


    "Emperor nine studies the time-space tunnel and has no good plan for a time. So I went to Han Fei and hoped that Han Fei would talk about the time-space tunnel. This time. Emperor Jiu would certainly ask why Han Fei appeared in the space-time tunnel. Han Fei wants to hide it. He can''t say that you took him to secular Yan city. Similarly, he can''t say that Xianer fell. As for Shenge, Han Fei couldn''t talk about it. In order to cope with emperor nine, Han Fei can only say "spirit talisman!"


    "Han Fei''s current cultivation is at the level of kanbidi. If his level of refining talismans is also improved, use the spirit talisman to transmit, and try to send the emperor nine into the space-time tunnel, then -- "


    Zhen Cheng is a top student. In terms of reasoning, Han Fei can''t compare. If Han Fei is in front of him, he will be surprised at Zhen Cheng''s reasoning, because Zhen Cheng is close to knowing the truth.


    "Menger said that the talisman transmission will also fail. If there is a spiritual explosion, it is also very dangerous. Stone, you say emperor nine -- "


    "Boom boom boom"


    Before Wu Xin finished, the city of doufa trembled violently. Within thousands of miles, her vitality soared and gathered frantically towards the black lacquer mountain in the southeast of the city of doufa!


    "Bad!" Zhen Cheng said in secret that it was bad and couldn''t manage so much. He used the space Taoist method and dodged away, leaving only Wu Xin staring round at the sky over the city of fighting Dharma


    "Little beast, you are so clever! Well, there''s another old monster missing from the emperor alliance! Gaga! This is also good. If you use the talisman to transfer all the imperial level old monsters, I will be the first expert in Shenwu mainland! Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll tell Baili Yanran! "


    A moment later, after Wu Xin muttered to herself, her shoulders trembled slightly and disappeared.

 Chapter 2320

    When the king level cultivates, he refines the talisman. When the spiritual explosion occurs, he is shocked enough. At that time, Han Fei tried again and again outside the white tiger pass. The barbarians who followed Han Fei had been scared far away.


    Han Fei''s cultivation is constantly improving, but the number of times he uses the talisman to transmit is not much. At that time, the development of talisman transmission was mainly due to the slow speed of flying with barbarians.


    The original intention of Han Fei''s research is to use the talisman to send the huge barbarian people to thousands of miles away quickly.


    At that time, he was anxious to save Doudou, so Han Fei repeatedly developed the talisman without fear of risk.


    After knowing this, Zhan Menger once told Han Fei seriously and patiently, and listed the terrible consequences after the problem of the talisman. Be careful when using talismans. This is especially true when using talismans.


    Han Fei respects Zhan Menger and is obedient. After that, unless you have to. Han Fei will use the talisman to transmit.


    The reason for this is that on the one hand, Rune transmission is not mature. On the other hand, using Rune transmission requires mobilizing the aura around the body and then concentrating. Use the method of making runes to make runes quickly, and then enable them quickly.


    Spirit talisman is very different from yellow paper talisman and jade Jue talisman. In a sense, the use of talismans is more casual and natural. As long as we grasp the core skills of making talismans, we can use them all the time.


    After entering the Empire alliance, Han Fei seldom used talismans. That''s because Han Fei found that the use of talisman transmission is actually subject to many external restrictions.


    The most direct limitation is the richness of the surrounding aura. If the aura is not strong enough. It is a truth that there is a lack of flour in making steamed bread. There is no magic charm to talk about, let alone making and using.


    When returning to Shenwu from the secular world, Han Fei once considered this method. It''s just a pity that although the secular aura has existed, it has not reached the level of using talismans.


    When facing the enemy, especially the fighting skills of the ancestors above the king level, they will vigorously mobilize the aura around them. If the accomplishments of both sides are different, the monks with low accomplishments will inevitably reduce their aura. In this case, it is unrealistic to use talisman transmission.


    Talisman transmission is the most suitable environment for use. It has no fighting and strong vitality.


    When Han Fei transmits emperor nine, the surrounding environment is suitable for using talismans.


    The previous spiritual blasts were actually Han Fei''s temptation. Of course, even if Han Fei wants a success, it is not as easy as he thought.


    The objects transmitted by the talisman also indirectly affect the use of the talisman.


    If the object of transmission is an ordinary monk, Han Fei will succeed immediately after several tests.


    However, Emperor Jiucheng can''t!


    Emperor nine is so special.


    Before Han Fei let emperor Jiu relax and don''t use the vitality of cultivation. In fact, it makes sense. If you want to transport a pig, when the pig is struggling, you will have an obvious shaking feeling when riding a tricycle.


    Moreover, this influence not only includes the struggle, but also includes the transmission object''s understanding of space Daofa. If the teleporter knows more about the space Tao, the more likely it is to fail to use the talisman.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Han Fei still had a playful attitude, engaged in several random spiritual explosions and bombed emperor nine. Also vent your depression.


    However, when Han Fei seriously wanted to transmit emperor nine to thousands of miles away, he found that even if he had tried his best, he still failed repeatedly.


    "-- come again!"


    "It''s all right! Come again! "


    "Brother Han Fei, come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    With more failures, Emperor IX was not afraid. Isn''t it a spiritual explosion? It doesn''t seem like much. Anyway, I won''t get hurt. Just explode. What does it matter.


    Emperor Jiu was not nervous, but Han Fei was nervous.


    What''s going on? Have I not used the talisman for a long time, and my ability to refine the talisman has declined?


    Convergence play mentality, want to succeed, but repeated failures, Han Fei has become more and more unstable. After more than ten failures, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart.


    Failure?


    You''re kidding!


    Han Fei has a great talent in refining talismans. How can he fail.


    therefore. Han Fei began to be serious, serious to the degree of paranoia!


    "I don''t believe you! Stand still and I''ll come again! "


    "Emperor nine, how did you feel just now?"


    "Unfortunately, almost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei has a very bad habit - he likes to drill a bull''s horn!


    However, Han Fei is not the master of running to the end of an alley. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that after failure, you don''t know how to summarize.


    Han Fei likes to summarize. Even, after every time the talisman failed to be transmitted, I asked about Emperor Jiu''s feelings.


    Han Fei''s anxiety and stubbornness fell into emperor nine''s eyes, which made emperor nine very sorry.


    "Brother Han Fei, it''s really hard! If you are tired, let''s try again another day! "


    "Another day? No - come again! "


    "All right! Thank you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, their identities changed, and Han Fei more actively wanted to spread emperor Jiu thousands of miles away. Emperor nine became indifferent.


    Even, with the increase of the number of failures, Emperor Jiu''s face gradually added some skeptical expressions.


    Can Han Fei make a talisman?


    Even if the failure rate of talisman transmission is very high, you can''t succeed after dozens of times! Every time the spiritual explosion happens, the power is almost the same. Emperor Jiu has found out how to protect himself when the spiritual explosion happens, but Han Fei has not succeeded.


    Emperor Jiu even wondered whether Han Fei had no experimental subjects. That''s why I chose to practice by myself.


    Yes, practice!


    Emperor Jiu didn''t understand the words like experimental mice. However, in the past, when cultivating martial arts, Emperor IX would also find some monsters or friars with low accomplishments to practice before he was sure of success.


    Han Fei still failed. Although each spiritual explosion happened late, it still happened. After repeated failures, Emperor Jiu was numb, but Han Fei''s eyes were scarlet and more persistent.


    No!


    How could emperor Jiu turn a blind eye to the change of Han Fei''s expression. Han Fei''s expression is common in gambling houses. The gambler who lost many times and even had only one pair of underwear was at the end of the road, ready to bet on his hands and feet.


    There is only one gambler with this expression - losing everything.


    "Come again!" Han Fei has both hair and beard. After the failure, the body quickly moved to Emperor IX and turned over with both hands, ready to cast the spell again.


    "Stop!" This time, Emperor Jiu looked serious and waved his sleeve robe. The imperial level old monster''s power was released, and Han Fei''s talisman formula condensed into his hands flickered and dissipated quickly.


    "Brother Di Jiu, what''s your suggestion? Tell me! I''ve found the feeling. I''m sure I can succeed this time! " Han Fei''s cheeks were red and impatient.


    "--" emperor Jiu rolled his eyes. After shaking his lips a few times, he almost scolded.


    It must be a success this time. Emperor Jiu has heard it many times. Han Fei failed every time he said so! This is the same reason that gamblers believe that they will win next time and those who buy lottery tickets believe that they will win the special prize.


    trust you? Do you really think I''m retarded?


    I found the feeling! what do you mean? Is it difficult? I''m an emperor level old monster. I''m just here to give you a feeling?


    Just after noon, the sun is going down. Han Fei told himself that he has found the feeling of success!


    This is Han Fei.


    If it was someone else, Emperor Jiuyi slapped him, and then told the other party that I also found the feeling of killing you, and you can taste it!


    Emperor Jiu certainly can''t do this. After all, Han Fei is Han Xin''s brother, which is the brother of the protoss envoy. If Han Xin comes, how can he explain it?


    Careless!


    Emperor Jiu was very upset. I really shouldn''t believe Han Fei''s words! This little rabbit doesn''t blink when he lies!


    It''s true that Han Fei can refine pills. Han Fei can refine talismans. It doesn''t seem to be a problem. But. How could Han Fei use a talisman to make it!


    Runes!


    If you want to skillfully use the talisman, you need the realm of the talisman emperor. Han Fei is so young that it is not easy for his alchemy skills to reach the level of Dan emperor. He doesn''t have so much time to practice talisman skills!


    Careless!


    Emperor nine! How could you make such a mistake!


    Even emperor Jiu began to doubt Han Fei''s motives. Spiritual explosion has happened dozens of times. Besides being upset, Emperor Jiu''s Taoist robe has also been partially damaged.


    "Another day!" However, Emperor Jiu couldn''t get angry and leave. He took the initiative to find Han Fei, and begged Han Fei to use the talisman to transmit. Let yourself experience the feeling of time and space tunnel. Therefore, although emperor Jiu was depressed and angry, he didn''t complain about Han Fei. With a wry smile on his face, he shook his head and waved his hand and decided to end the absurd experiment.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head affirmatively and resolutely, "brother Di Jiu must believe that he will succeed this time. You must have the same faith as me and firmly believe that you can succeed this time! "


    "--" emperor Jiu was speechless. After looking at Han Fei, the smile on his face disappeared¡° Han Fei, do you think I''m a child? "


    "You are not a child!" Han Fei, trapped in persistence, answered directly, but turned a blind eye to the unhappiness on emperor Jiu''s face, "try again for the last time. If this fails, we will end immediately!"


    "You -" emperor Jiu blushed, raised his finger to Han Fei, and wanted to scold.


    However, reason told emperor Jiu that he could not curse.


    "Good! Last time! " A moment later, Emperor Jiu bit his teeth, flew back a few meters and roared, "come!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and agreed. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, he decided to mobilize the immortal Qi in the Dantian to refine the talisman

 Chapter 2321

    Four white jade tables and four cups of spirit tea exude a sweet smell. The four beautiful women look serious and sit upright. Han Fei''s study presents a picture of tension.


    The only witness of this picture is Zhang Qing, the new young leader of the wing clan, who is sweating slightly at the tip of his nose.


    After Zhang Qing, the young leader of the wing family, and long xianger left the teahouse, they originally wanted to leave alone. However, long xianger unexpectedly sent an invitation to accompany him to the city master''s mansion of doufa city.


    Maybe it was because he drank some wine, or because his brain was too slow. After nodding his head and agreeing, Zhang Qing realized that he had inadvertently played a very embarrassing role.


    Zhang Liyu sent his men to assassinate the black gold Hunter because he coveted the beauty of Bai Li Yan. Ten honorable bodyguards died, and Zhang Liyu was killed by the patriarch Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng killed Zhang Liyu not because of how absurd Zhang Liyu did, but mainly because Han Xin was a Protoss envoy and Han Fei was Han Xin''s brother.


    That was the case. If Zhang Feng doesn''t kill Zhang Liyu, the whole Zhangjia will face trouble.


    After Zhang Liyu died, no one talked about the right and wrong of this matter. Similarly, after Zhang Qingmian accepted the position of patriarch for his difficulty, Zhang Feng didn''t tell him what he could and couldn''t do.


    As the young leader of the wing clan, what''s wrong with loving women? Just keep your eyes sharp and don''t be confused.


    Zhang Qing is not interested in women.


    Of course, don''t get me wrong! Zhang Qing was normal in all respects. Even if you like women, you won''t exaggerate like Zhang Liyu.


    After the celebration of doufa City, the wing clan became the object of ridicule. The Yi people were angry, but they couldn''t say how Zhang Liyu was.


    After Zhang Qing took over the position of the minority leader of the wing clan, he has been thinking about how to meet Han Fei. After all, Han Fei is now the master of the city of fighting law. Zhang Liyu''s death is also related to Han Fei. If we don''t meet face-to-face and make it clear to the world that the wing clan and Han Fei are friendly, the eyes of people on the wing clan will not change.


    It was for this reason that Zhang Qing agreed when he heard that long xianger wanted to see Han Fei in the city of fighting law and asked if he was interested.


    After he promised, he blew a cold wind and Zhang Qing woke up.


    Long xianger is Han Fei''s weekend Taoist couple. The big scene of forming a weekend Taoist couple between them is still often talked about by people until now. Although Zhang Qing pays little attention to these things, he still knows.


    At least, Zhang Qing knows that long xianger is Han Fei''s woman.


    Han Fei is missing. Long xianger and long Zhentian stay in the wounded city. The Dragon soldiers go out to search for Han Fei''s whereabouts, and the wing clan is also clear. However, few people consider why long xianger doesn''t go to see Han Fei after Han Fei becomes the master of the city of fighting law.


    Whether you see or not, it''s all between long xianger and Han Fei. and. Whether Han Fei and long xianger are double monks or not, and whether there are other secret agreements is not a question that Zhang Qing should explore.


    Now I''m in trouble. In a moment of carelessness, I accepted long xianger''s invitation and went into the city master''s house.


    Zhang Daqing knew he had been fooled.


    Previously, when talking about Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye in the teahouse, long xianger listened attentively and seriously. Like many men, Zhang Qing was a little elated at that moment. Even, Zhang Qing felt that he had met a confidant like long xianger.


    Long xianger is not only beautiful. In terms of cultivation talents, they are the leaders of monks in the same era. How could Zhang Qing be unhappy that such a woman could listen to her talk with peace of mind.


    But Zhang Qing ignored a little.


    Smart women, how can they waste time on boring things. When he walked into the city master''s residence and saw the hostile eyes of Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and others, Zhang Daqing suddenly realized.


    Long xianger didn''t appreciate herself, but found herself stupid. It is for this reason that long xianger invited herself to come to the city Lord''s residence to strengthen her courage.


    However, Zhang Qing soon found that he was wrong again!


    "Hum! Long xianger, even if he comes by himself, he still brings a thug! Well, let''s talk frankly! " Lin youyou looks around. When I first saw Zhang Qing, I gave Zhang Qing an unexpected identity.


    Therefore, there was a picture of four women sitting upright and Zhang Qing standing behind long xianger.


    At first, Zhang Qing wanted to explain. However, seeing that the four women were at war, Zhang Qing hesitated and shut up!


    forget it!


    I have to say that Zhang Qing''s character is a little better than Zhang Liyu. If this is replaced by other young masters. I''m sure I''ll explain.


    However, it is not unreasonable for Zhang Qing not to explain.


    Zhang Liyu did some absurd things because he coveted the beauty of Bai Li Yan. Now, Baili Yanran is standing in front of me, and Lin youyou is also there. If you explain your identity now and Lin youyou transfers her anger to yourself, who do you want to cry to?


    Han Fei can''t be provoked!


    Similarly, Han Fei''s three women can''t be provoked!


    incorrect! Not three, maybe four!


    Seeing that Mohua was there, Zhang Qing was full of doubts. Mohua is not Han Xin''s woman? Before Han Fei appeared, Han Xin took Mohua with him every day, and even stayed together at night.


    However, from the look on Mohua''s face. He also seems to be with Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    Chaos!


    Can the protoss brothers take care of each other''s women? Han Xin is gone. Mohua comes to serve Han Fei again. That''s the woman. It''s too self deprecating.


    Zhang Qing stood quietly, listening to several women discussing Han Fei.


    incorrect! No discussion!


    The four cups of spirit tea were almost cold, and the four women didn''t even mean to pick up the tea cup. Zhang Qing was thirsty, but the four women didn''t seem to want to drink tea at all.


    forget it!


    Bear it!


    Just in case because you want to drink tea. Cause four women to quarrel, that''s not as good as it is now! At least, it''s quiet now.


    However, this silence always feels like a storm is coming. It''s terrible to be quiet!


    Zhang Qing can''t understand it.


    This Han Fei is really not dim. Previously, Zhang Qing didn''t know Han Fei very well. He thought Han Fei had only one woman. After seeing long xianger, Zhang Qing realized that Han Fei had two women.


    In the cultivation world, this is normal.


    However, after seeing Lin youyou and Mohua, Zhang Qing was not calm.


    The four women have their own characteristics. Sitting there is a beautiful scenery. As a viewer, Zhang Qing didn''t think much at first. However, after a long time, Zhang qingyufa felt unfair.


    I am also a second grade cultivation of emperor level now. Why are there no women around me? In front of these four. Any one who forms a double monk with himself is his own blessing.


    However, this blessing now belongs to Han Fei. Moreover, the four women seem to be fighting and ready to quarrel.


    How happy!


    Han Fei was robbed by four beautiful women. How happy it should be.


    Why!


    My cultivation is not low, my growth is OK, and my character is speechless. Why don''t women like me?


    Zhang Qing is not calm.


    The same thing. I''m afraid any man won''t be calm.


    People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. In the past, Zhang Qing only wanted to improve his accomplishments.


    In Zhang Qing''s concept, when men compare with men, they should look at cultivation. A man with high cultivation is an excellent man.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Qing''s concept changed.


    Han Fei''s high cultivation may not be comparable to himself. However, Han Fei has so many women that he doesn''t have one. It''s a shame!


    For Zhang Qing, it''s not difficult to find 40 women. Just, can those women compare with the four in front of them?


    In the eyes of men, the best woman must be her appearance, followed by personality, cultivation, accomplishment and so on.


    Zhang Qing saw four women like this for the first time and fell in love with a man at the same time.


    Is there a lack of men in the cultivation world?


    Zhang Qing was very unconvinced and thought, even straightened his waist, hoping that the four women could see themselves.


    But Zhang Qing was disappointed. The four women would rather meditate with their eyes closed than look at themselves.


    It''s not fair!


    Han Fei, you own four women alone. Aren''t you afraid of five thunders?


    "Boom -" this idea just came into Zhang Qing''s mind, and the whole city of fighting Dharma shook. Therefore, Zhang Qing shouted like drinking chicken blood, "don''t panic, I''ll protect you!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar continued, rolling from far to near towards the city master''s house

 Chapter 2322

    Han Fei previously refined the talisman to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. However, several attempts failed.


    At first, Han Fei just wanted to toss the emperor nine one. Finally, we must succeed once and send emperor nine thousands of miles away.


    The southeast, thousands of miles away, is approaching the city of doufa. First send emperor Jiu, and then go back.


    However, Han Fei did not expect that he could not succeed in refining the talisman. Han Fei was angry, but he was also eager to find the reason.


    If emperor nine is not here. Han Fei tried repeatedly and had to fight in person. Although the spirit burst will not hurt every time, it feels terrible.


    Emperor Jiu asked to try, which saved Han Fei a lot of trouble. But. What''s the problem?


    Emperor Jiu doesn''t want to try anymore. He must succeed as soon as possible. After several previous tests, Han Fei found no abnormality.


    The old monster of emperor nine has understood nearly a thousand kinds of space Taoism. Is it because there is not enough power to transmit emperor nine?


    Every time when the transmission is about to succeed, there will be a sense of powerlessness. Well, it must be lack of motivation.


    therefore. When Han Fei tried for the last time, he clenched his teeth and paid for it - using a little fairy Qi.


    According to common sense, you don''t need to use your own vitality to refine talismans. When urging the talisman, use your own vitality to mobilize the heaven and earth aura, and then use the space Taoist method to send people away.


    The essence of talisman transmission is actually similar to opening up a space-time tunnel in an instant.


    Han Fei seems to understand this truth, but emperor Jiu knows it clearly. If it were not for the similar environment between the talisman transmission and the space-time tunnel, Emperor Jiu would not ask for hardship.


    Han Fei''s idea is understandable. Talisman transmission varies from person to person. If it''s an ordinary person, raise your hand and send it away. However, if the transmission object is high, it is like the need to transport heavy goods. Of course, it requires huge energy mobilization.


    The means of transportation used to transport a pig and an elephant must be different.


    Add immortality!


    Chant the Dharma formula, quickly refine the talisman, roar, and the surrounding vitality quickly gathers at the speed of dozens of times before.


    "Boom -"


    According to Han Fei''s request, Emperor Jiu didn''t run his vitality to protect his body and stood there like an ordinary man. He failed many times before, and he was safe and sound. Emperor Jiu''s heart was no longer satisfied with the spirit explosion.


    There was a loud noise in my ear, and my body was suddenly imprisoned by a huge energy mass coming quickly. Then in front of him, the space was distorted. Emperor Jiulian had no chance to struggle and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei was stunned and thought he had succeeded. The next second, Han Fei heard the roar, then saw the vitality shaking in front of him, and suddenly raised a long strip several meters high, moving to the southeast like a Jiaolong.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The speed is really too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the Kung Fu has been hundreds of miles away, and there is a loud noise in a string. Like setting off firecrackers, he rolled over the city of doufa.


    "This --"


    Han Fei stared round and couldn''t help talking. Han Fei can''t figure out why this happened.


    "Shua -"


    The air in front of him shook, and Zhen Cheng appeared in front of him with a black face.


    "Han Fei, what are you doing?" Hearing the loud noise, Zhen Cheng left Wu Xin and rushed over immediately. For Zhen Cheng, the distance of more than 1000 miles is just a few minutes. Seeing that Han Fei is well, Zhen Cheng is a little relieved. However, intuitively, Han Fei must have made trouble again.


    "Nonsense?" Zhen Cheng suddenly appeared in front of him. How much surprised Han Fei. After he returned to Shangcheng, he didn''t take the initiative to see Zhen Cheng and Nangong Waner because of Zhen Yinger. Now, as soon as they meet, Zhen Cheng says he''s fooling around with a black face. Has Zhen Yinger returned to Shangcheng?


    "I''m serious!" Although Han Fei was a little nervous, he was not weak enough to escape. A man''s husband, now that he has done it. Then you have to stand up and admit, "you are my idol. I learn from you and accept more women as double monks. How can it be nonsense?"


    "What does it have to do with me if you accept more women!" Zhen Cheng''s nose is crooked. When did Han Fei talk about women with himself¡° Where''s emperor nine? Did you make that loud noise just now? Did you fight emperor Jiu? "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and his heart almost threw up on the ground. For a long time, Zhen Cheng heard the noise and ran over. In this way, Zhen Cheng still cares about himself.


    "Emperor nine is not my opponent!" Han Fei''s eyes turned. With his hands on his back and a serious look, he snorted coldly, "emperor nine has exceeded his strength and wants to fight with me. With a flick of my hand, Emperor Jiu was blown away by me. "


    "Speak human words!" Zhen Cheng really wants to kick Han Fei. His face is cold and his divine knowledge is swept away. Scare off those emperor level ancestors who may come to investigate¡° When is it? I''m still in the mood to joke. It''s good that you can protect yourself. With a gentle wave of your hand, you''ll blow the emperor nine away. Then you''ll give me a try. "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Han Fei scratched his hair and said with a wink, "you know, why do you ask me. Emperor Jiu came to me today. When chatting, he knew I could refine talismans. So he asked me to send him with a talisman, because he wanted to experience the feeling of time and space tunnel. After we got here, we tried many times and failed. At last, I succeeded. After the loud noise just now, Emperor Jiu was transported thousands of miles away by my talisman. "


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "No! In my heart. You have always been like my father, dignified and kind, so take care of me, how can I lie to you! " Han Fei''s words are half true and half false. Zhen Yinger is already his own woman. Zhen Cheng was still his father-in-law when he pierced the window paper that day. A few words first, when Zhen Cheng knows. At least this father-in-law supports him. As for Nangong Waner pass, we need to think slowly.


    "Does the talisman transmit so much noise? Are you sure you really succeeded? " When Zhan Menger went to Fu Li Zong to study Fu Li, Zhen Cheng accompanied her. It was at that time that Zhan Menger made a secret promise and waited for so many years. Zhen Cheng knows how to make yellow paper talisman. However, Zhen Cheng has never refined a talisman.


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "when I used to use the talisman to transmit, I was myself. In this way, only the talisman used by outsiders is transmitted, and it is used for the first time. I don''t know if there is any sound after the successful transmission of the talisman. No one has told me before. As for the failure, I don''t know. Anyway, Emperor nine is gone. It should have succeeded! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng is completely speechless. I really don''t know how to describe Han Fei. Want to scold Han Fei. What Han Fei said is still reasonable.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! " Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to listen to Han Fei. If something happens to Emperor Jiu, Han Fei will be in trouble!


    "Don''t worry!" Han Fei waved his hand and said with a serious look, "if emperor IX really has an accident, let''s go and see now. Isn''t that not self-defense. Emperor Jiu was taken away by the talisman. There is no evidence. Who can do something to me. Don''t forget, I''m the brother of Han Xin, the special envoy of the Protoss. Even if I kill emperor nine, what can those people of the emperor alliance do to me! "


    "Besides, it''s too late for us to go now. Now that you''re here, that''s just proof. If someone asks, you say we talked together before. There is no proof. What are you afraid of? "


    Zhen Cheng looked at Han Fei and was speechless. Han Fei is big and has his own idea. Han feixiu is so high that he can even be on an equal footing with himself.


    "Han Fei -"


    At the moment when Zhen Cheng was stunned, Emperor Jiu''s voice came from the southeast. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Han Fei

 Chapter 2323

    "Brother Han Fei, your talisman transmission is amazing. That feeling is the same as in the space-time tunnel. I dare to assert that the space-time tunnel and the talisman should be the same in essence. "


    "Brother Han Fei, I have decided that from tomorrow, I will follow you to learn how to make talisman until I learn it."


    "Eh, Tao you Zhen Cheng? Why are you here? Oh, I see. You were attracted by the spirit explosion just now, didn''t you? If you are also interested in making talismans, we can work together, ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Jiu flew over angrily, which really startled Zhen Cheng. When I was hesitant to help, things developed in the opposite direction.


    Emperor Jiu''s Taoist robe became ragged, but his face was filled with excitement. Emperor Jiu was not hurt. After flying over. He fell across from Han Fei, talked a lot, and then found himself.


    "I''m not interested in Rune making." Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. In his heart, he said, "where do you want to learn to make a talisman?". What you want to transmit is like a time-space tunnel. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. Strange. How did Han Fei do it!


    "Whatever. I want to learn anyway!" Emperor Jiu was relieved. He and Han Fei tried the secret of the talisman. The fewer people he knew, the better. Zhen Cheng is not interested. Emperor Jiu is the happiest¡° Brother Han Fei, how about I learn how to make talismans from you? Just tell me what you need to prepare. You can rest assured that when you teach me, I will bear all the materials spent. "


    Han Fei is a little confused.


    When he saw emperor Jiu flying to himself, Han Fei almost turned around and ran away. however. Think of Zhen Cheng around, so I have the courage to stay.


    Since emperor nine is safe and sound, I''m not afraid! Besides, it has been said before that the spirit talisman transmission is easy to fail. If emperor Jiu is injured, he can''t blame himself.


    However, to Han Fei''s surprise, Emperor Jiu didn''t come to ask questions, but to express his gratitude.


    succeed?


    Shit! That''s OK! I''m a genius!


    Therefore, Han Fei''s face changed from panic to calm. After hearing that emperor Jiu wanted to learn from his teacher, Han Fei was more serious with his hands on his back.


    "This -" the disciples of the church and the master starved to death, which is the most common thing in the cultivation world. An old monster like emperor Jiu is extremely gifted. If you teach him the method of making talismans, what if it''s bad for you in the future? The Xuanwu ring is gone. If you use immortal Qi to refine the talisman, you can improve the success probability of talisman transmission. Wouldn''t you have a more survival skill in the future.


    Like a time tunnel? What kind of feeling is that?


    "-- all right!" However, Han Fei nodded and agreed. Of course, the reason why Han Fei agreed was not that emperor Jiu was eager to learn and make progress, but that he should bear all the consumables¡° I''ll record a copy of Yujue for you. You prepare it in duplicate. When you''re ready, I''ll teach you how to refine the talisman. "


    It shouldn''t be a big problem to learn how to refine talismans with the talent of emperor IX. As for refining talismans, in Han Fei''s view, the possibility of success is very low. Zhan Menger has studied for decades and only knows the principle of refining talismans. It can be refined, but it can''t be used. Only people with outstanding talents like themselves can succeed in a very short time.


    Um! Indeed, my talent is really outstanding!


    Hey! How can I be so excellent!


    At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was the emperor of talisman. At the moment, he was looking at emperor IX with the eyes of overlooking all sentient beings. If emperor Jiu hesitated, Han Fei would wave his Taoist robe and say "OK", and then float away, leaving Zhen Cheng and Emperor Jiu a coquettish figure.


    Whether emperor Jiu can learn it or not, Han Fei doesn''t care. Emperor nine promised to undertake consumables, which is the most important. Han Fei took out Yujue, quickly wrote the genius treasure and sent it to the door. Can Han Fei be any powerful.


    The previously refined talisman failed repeatedly. If your body and mind are damaged, you should always have some ten thousand year ginseng to nourish your body! One? You''re kidding! Feeding cats is not enough.


    "Three hundred thousand years ginseng?" Even emperor Jiu frowned slightly. Although ginseng is not a good thing, some of the ten thousand years of life can be turned into human form. Thirty strains are very difficult!


    "Refining talismans consumes your mind. How many times have I failed now? The last time I succeeded, you were really comfortable. Do you know how tired I am? I want 30, mainly to refine pills. In this way, you can quickly recover your strength when you learn to refine the talisman. "


    Seeing that emperor Jiu was a little embarrassed, Han Fei looked serious and explained.


    "Oh! should! should! It''s a little fun. It can be solved! " This kind of thing can be done by ordering the demon removal Pavilion. You don''t have to collect it yourself anyway. Besides, what Han Fei said is also very reasonable. Emperor nine bit his teeth and agreed!


    Pick up Yujue again. Read the information inside. Emperor Jiu found that Han Fei wanted a wide variety of things, and many items were even different from refining runes, horses and cattle.


    "Fifty sets of women''s underwear? Emperor Jiu''s chicken twitched and stared at Han Fei. He wanted to laugh and was embarrassed.


    "--" Han Fei was so dark that he stumbled and almost fell on the ground. You''re in such a hurry. You must have made a mistake.


    "This can not!" Han Fei glanced at Zhen Cheng and saw that the latter turned his head and looked away, his shoulders shaking. damn you. Shame!


    A piece of jade Jue was read by Emperor Jiu for a quarter of an hour. When encountering some unknown objects, Emperor Jiu would stop and ask what happened. Han Fei had a very good attitude and explained patiently every time. Even why he wanted hundreds of flying swords, Han Fei was serious nonsense.


    After emperor Jiu asked, he didn''t say anything more. After slightly bowing hands with Zhen Cheng, he left in a flutter.


    Emperor Jiu is gone and Zhen Cheng is still there. Since he''s here, Zhen Cheng always wants to talk to Han Fei. They landed on the ground with tacit understanding, chose a fairly spacious place, and found a huge bluestone to sit cross legged.


    Of course, Han Fei has to finish the small matter of arranging the sound suppression array. A moment later, the two people face to face, eye to eye communication.


    The sun has set in the west, half an hour later. Night is coming. Zhen Cheng stares at the sunset, and Han Fei looks at Zhen Cheng in an uneasy mood.


    It''s a small matter to blackmail emperor nine. Will Zhen Cheng ask about Zhen Yinger? That''s what Han Fei is most worried about.


    "You ask first!" Zhen Cheng took the lead in opening his mouth with a serious and solemn look, "voice communication."


    Even if the silence array is turned on. Zhen Cheng is still uneasy. Since Han Fei appeared and they met for the first time, Han Fei must have a lot of questions.


    "I want to know about long Tiexin and fengpiaoxu." Han Fei nodded and asked after a little meditation. Han Fei must find out about the adoptive parents.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and thought for decades. There was helplessness and sadness in his expression¡° I know about the wind. I don''t know about long Tiexin. "


    "In those years, I led Niu Wazi to establish danzong. At that time, I was about the same age as you are now. I thought I was a hero in exaggerated words. So he discussed with Wan''er and wanted to go to Xiuxian mainland. "


    "Maybe in your eyes, it''s easy to fix the immortal continent. If you had been to the wild continent, you wouldn''t have this idea. At that time, my alchemy skills had reached the height of the Dan emperor, but my cultivation was affected by the lack of aura in the wild mainland. So I came to Xiuxian continent according to what Danti had gone through. "


    "The place where I arrived in Xiuxian continent was actually just the extension of Xiuxian continent. There are many small clans and aristocratic families there. It was also at that time that I knew the wind floating Xu, and there was a feeling between them. Later, because of the fairy temple, I had a conflict with Tang Lan. She was angry and kidnapped my family. "


    "After that. I told you last time. Dante once went to the secular world and raised me. He set up all kinds of obstacles and difficulties in the wild continent, the main purpose is to help me grow up. Of course, the immortal temple is also part of the reason. However, Dan Di never got the immortal hall. He wanted to win the heart of Princess Baifeng and imprisoned her soul for many years, but he didn''t succeed in the end. "


    "After the fusion of the soul of Princess Baifeng and the emperor of war, Wu Xin obtained the inheritance of Princess feifeng, and I obtained the blood of the God of war. However, I still don''t understand why Dante wants to go to the secular world. "


    "In order to save those who came home, I mistakenly entered the sea of darkness. At that time. He was young and rushed in without much thought. Without the help of Xiandian and Dandi, I couldn''t hold on until the door of Xiangong was opened. But even then, I still failed and was trapped in the dark sea. I didn''t see the hope of getting rid of it until you appeared. "


    "I don''t know why the old man guarding the gate of the fairy palace has a baby in his arms. Over the years, I have been thinking about this problem. I even suspected that you might be the reincarnation of Dante. "


    "Dante reincarnation?" Han Fei also wanted to know who he was, but the idea of Dante''s reincarnation was heard for the first time¡° No! A reincarnated person can restore the memory of his previous life at a certain age. Why didn''t I? "


    "Don''t worry, listen to me!" Zhen Cheng glanced at Han Fei, shook his head slightly and motioned him not to interrupt himself.


    "The reason why I fell into the sea of darkness is also related to Dante. In secular times, Dante turned into my grandfather and raised me. In the wilderness, it was his arrangement that made me grow up. I chased from the secular wilderness to the dark sea, just to save Grandpa, but finally because grandpa was saved. So far, my life experience is still unclear. "


    "The reason why I guess you are the reincarnation of Dante is that Dante fell into the dark sea, and the place where he fell is closer to the gate of the fairy palace. Soon after the fall of the Dante, the old man appeared with his child in his arms. Tell me, is it reasonable for me to infer that you are the reincarnation of the Dante? "


    Han Fei was speechless.


    Recalling the fact that I saw the Dan tablet in Tianmo sect and had been inherited by the Dan emperor, it really makes sense if I am the reincarnation of the Dan emperor.


    If you are the reincarnation of emperor Dan and Zhen Cheng has gained the blood of emperor Zhan, what is your relationship with Zhen Cheng?


    What a mess!

 Chapter 2324

    "Is the wind floating Xu the shadow clan?" Zhen Cheng looked surprised, stared at Han Fei and asked, "are you sure?"


    "The real fairy said!" Han Fei hesitated a little and said the source. Wu Xin will talk about zhenxian''er even if she doesn''t talk about it. Of course, Wu Xin only knows a part, but that''s enough. Zhen Cheng is different from other emperor level old monsters. In Shenwu mainland, he can''t live without his teammates.


    "Oh!" Zhen Cheng nodded and acquiesced to the result. He was a little unhappy between his eyebrows. You know, Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi also formed a double monk, and even held a wedding. It''s just. Those monks have no real name and have a similar relationship with Han Feilong xianger. They were close at that time, but they didn''t know that Feng Piaoxi was a shadow clan. As a man, Zhen Cheng had some bad taste.


    "What else did xian''er say?" The anger flashed by. Zhen Cheng continues to ask.


    "Xian''er didn''t say anything. Wu Xin told you about the situation at that time. It was urgent and there was no time to ask too much. Moreover, you also know that the reincarnated immortal has been persecuted by her own body. If she is too busy to take care of herself, how can she be in the mood to take care of my affairs. If I hadn''t grasped the opportunity and met xian''er, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even know this information. "


    "According to xian''er. When the wind floats with me in the secular world, there is long Tiexin. They are my secular parents. Before I was six years old, I grew up under their care. Until I was six years old, the Dragon protection family was attacked, long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi were taken away, but I went to yinghun mountain. "


    "Long Tiexin?" Zhen Cheng frowns again, a strange name. When I used to get along with Feng Piaoxi, I didn''t hear her talk about long Tiexin¡° The man who can enter the dark sea and take you out of the dark sea from me. I''ve seen him once. He has a good character. "


    "It should be!" Although there were some differences in what happened that year, xian''er couldn''t completely believe what she said. From Zhen Cheng''s reaction, he left the dark sea, which is really related to long Tiexin. But Han Fei doesn''t understand. Why does xian''er know?


    "Strange! How could xian''er know that long Tiexin took you away? " Before Han Fei asked, Zhen Cheng took the lead in questioning, "is xian''er reincarnated after you? However, this seems wrong! According to you, after xian''er''s reincarnation, he grew up in the military family Yang family. His pseudonym is Yang Tianhu. He is still older than you. How can he know about me and Feng Piaoxi? "


    "Xian''er''s separation is not reincarnation. This fairy has been hiding in Yancheng for many years. Even in the secular world, they all have imperial cultivation. When you were in the dark sea, you only had Mahayana cultivation. If this separation was in the fairy palace, he must know all your situation. As for the reincarnated immortal Yang Tianhu, he is really older than me. However, reincarnation is generally special. The reincarnation of Doudou and linger, the ancestors of the barbarians. I have witnessed their growth with my own eyes. I really can''t use common sense to describe them. "


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for many years. He may still know something about that year. But Zhen Cheng knows too little about what has happened in the past 30 years.


    Both wanted to find out what had happened in the past 30 years. Just. Zhen Cheng knows the beginning and Han Fei knows that the most important process now can only rely on speculation. About long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi, they can only infer based on the gratitude and resentment between xian''er and his separation.


    However, this is an inference after all. Whether it is consistent with the facts still needs to be verified.


    "You can ask long xianger about long Tiexin." If Feng Piaoxi is trapped in the dragon family, Zhen Cheng must not ignore it. After all, fengpiao Xu was entrusted by himself to fly to the secular world with Han. As for whether it was Han Fei who caught Feng Piaoxu and long Tiexin, we need to see feng Piaoxu to know.


    Of course, the real power of the dragon family. It should be clear.


    At the celebration of the founding of doufa City, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three came. When they saw the three at that time, they also looked at themselves with strange eyes. Now, I''m afraid it has something to do with the wind. However, Long Yi and others probably didn''t expect that Han Fei was the little boy taken care of by long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi.


    "That''s the only way." After returning to Shenwu mainland from the secular world, Han Fei always wanted to meet Zhen Cheng and ask about his life experience. Han Fei is not satisfied with this result. But at least there is hope to find out. Han Fei doesn''t want to ask more about fengpiao Xu and Zhen Cheng. Who can tell right and wrong about things between men and women.


    "I''m finished. It''s your turn!" What Han Fei needs to ask is wrong. The most important thing is about Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin. As for yourself and Zhen Yinger, it seems that you shouldn''t mention it at this time.


    Zhen Cheng nodded, frowned slightly and stared at Han Fei.


    "Did Han Xin appear again after the celebration of doufa city? What do you think of this? " Of course, Zhen Cheng won''t ask about trivial things. There are certain things, and Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to waste time.


    "No! It has been more than half a month, and Han Xin, the protoss envoy, has not appeared, as if the world had evaporated. Before the celebration. I haven''t seen this man, and now he disappeared for no reason. "


    "Why did you show up with Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and Han Xin on the celebration day? After Han Xin met you, he didn''t communicate with you? "


    Han Fei has many secrets, and Zhen Cheng knows nothing about them. Suddenly there are a lot of things to ask. You can''t ask them all. However, the most important question is the relationship between Han Fei and Han Xin.


    "This thing!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "two hours before the celebration. The thing that bailiyan and I discussed most was how to make the emperor alliance fight with the demon alliance. Because it is a celebration, if there is no struggle, the celebration of the city of fighting law will become a big joke. "


    "After discussing this matter, I thought alone in my study. Then Han Xin, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi appeared at the same time. After opening a space, I left with them. "


    "You didn''t resist?"


    "Yes! But I gave up for my life. " Han Xin''s strength goes without saying. Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are both top-notch people. They have stepped into the fairy palace with half a foot. It takes no effort to kill the emperor''s second-class old monster. Han Fei dare not gamble his life with his fairy spirit.


    "That''s right! There''s nothing wrong with being wronged for a while. " Han Fei''s answer proves that there is no relationship between Han Xin and Han Fei. If Han Xin is really Han Fei''s brother, he has no reason not to talk to Han Fei. From Han Fei''s point of view, choose compromise and cooperation, so as to save life.


    "I didn''t expect emperor four and demon nine to die." Strictly speaking, Han Fei and the two emperor level old monsters have never seen each other several times. Especially the demon Nine Emperors, Han Fei felt that he had died unjustly. He stole the life crystal of the demon Nine Emperors, and it was reasonable for the demon nine emperors to pursue and kill themselves.


    The demon Nine Emperor knew he was hurting the city and didn''t start a sneak attack. Finally, he was killed by Zheng Gongyi. Han Feiliang was a little uneasy.


    "Set an example!" Zhen Cheng smiled calmly and said with relief, "there must be another reason why the protoss envoy suddenly appeared in Shenwu mainland. Maybe it''s because you pretend to be a Protoss. He also used Han Xin''s name, which aroused the interest of the protoss envoy. Of course, it may also be because your Dantian situation has aroused the interest of the protoss envoy. In short, in either case, the death of emperor four and demon nine has nothing to do with you. "


    "Han Xin needs to kill, and he needs to kill when the emperor level old monsters gather. Emperor Zhu Rencai and demon emperor Zheng Gongyi have been closed for many years. Those emperor level old monsters have also done a lot of things behind their backs. Coupled with the emergence of Han Xin, they are certainly willing to kill Liwei. As for you, you have unfortunately become a scapegoat! "


    "Yes! I learned later! " Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded, "now, I''ve become the brother of Han Xin, the protoss envoy. At first glance, it''s powerful. When Han Xin leaves, I''ll be miserable! Now, no matter the emperor alliance or the demon alliance, they will no longer believe me! After the establishment of the city of fighting Dharma, the monks who came to compete were all cats and dogs. They operated miserably! "


    "It won''t be far!" Zhen Cheng smiled wisely, "the days of ease are coming to an end! Your fighting city will soon become the focus of the whole Shenwu continent. "


    "--" Han Fei looked at Zhen Cheng with a confused face and was puzzled¡° How do you know? "


    "Guess!" Zhen Cheng didn''t say what he guessed. Seeing the last touch of sunshine disappear under the horizon, he resolutely terminated the conversation and floated away as if he had never appeared.


    "Cut!" Han Fei said, "I can guess!"


    I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back. Xianqi can transmit the talisman, and the effect is good. After Han Fei turned his eyes, he used Xianqi to start the talisman transmission, and went thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 2325

    Han Fei walked into the study and felt the atmosphere a little strange.


    Look around, it doesn''t seem to be any different. Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and Mohua sit silently around the square table. There are four cups of tea on the table, with a free position.


    "I''m so thirsty!" After going out with emperor Jiu for a long time, coupled with continuous explanation, Han Fei was really thirsty. Three steps into two, go to an empty seat, sit down, pick up the tea cup and drink it up.


    "Comfortable!" Han Fei put down the spirit teacup, picked up the teapot, poured and drank three more cups. Baili Yanran didn''t speak. They still sat quietly, but the three women stared at themselves. Strange eyes.


    Cut! Children''s games!


    A group of people stared at a man. When the man was frightened and at a loss, they burst out laughing.


    "Why don''t you even have some soul fruit and soul meat?" A pot of spirit tea is almost finished. Lick your lips. Han Fei wants to find something to eat. Unfortunately, there was nothing on the table except an empty teapot and four cups. If you really want to eat, I''m afraid there''s only Ling tea.


    The three women were still sitting upright, but no one spoke.


    Han Fei felt neglected.


    Just, the bottom of my heart hair.


    No! It''s definitely not playing games. Lin youyou may like to do this. Bai Liyan won''t be so boring. When I''m not here. Three women quarreled with each other, and now they are angry?


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Han Fei cleared his throat and prepared to enlighten the three women with righteousness and strictness. In the future, we will get along with each other for many years. It''s inevitable to have some bumps. They are all adults. How can they fight like children!


    What a formality!


    Um! We must teach a good lesson.


    "Is it good?" Lin youyou broke the silence, with frost on his pretty face, and asked with cold eyes.


    "Good! It''s just, it''s a little cold. Emperor Jiu, who is old and deathly entangled, must experience the spirit talisman transmission and toss for a long time, which makes you worried. Blame me! Blame me! Wait, I''ll prepare wine and vegetables and apologize to you. "


    Finally someone spoke. Han Fei quickly talked to him and explained that he was really polite. He didn''t hide at the corner to peep at the beautiful women. I hope several beautiful women don''t misunderstand.


    "Not tea! I''m talking about the teacup! When you drink, don''t you feel the familiar taste? " Baili Yanran and Mohua still don''t speak. Lin youyou still has a cold face and points to the teacup in front of Han Fei.


    "Familiar taste?" Han Fei lowered his head and used his divine sense. His eyes stared round. Han Fei didn''t find anything different. There is no elixir quietly added to the spirit tea. Although it was urgent to drink tea just now, the taste of tea is very strong and there is no special taste.


    "A little fragrant! Um! It does smell good! " Han Fei blinked and answered wisely.


    "How fragrant!" Lin youyou''s cheeks reddened slightly, even. There was a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Han Fei was more excited and proud, so he took it for granted that Lin youyou must have drunk the cup of tea he just drank. Even bailiyan and Mohua have drunk it! The three of them don''t speak. They must want to say where they smell.


    Is it hard?


    Cut! Han Fei felt that at the moment, he should quietly show off his ability. So he picked up the teacup again, slightly wrinkled his nose and sniffed it carefully.


    Han Fei is an alchemist. Smelling and smelling herbs is a required course. If not previously careless. Han Fei smelled it long ago. Since the three women like to play this game, show their ability. In Han Fei''s mind, it should be Mohua who washes the tea cup. It must be Baili Yanran who puts Lingcha and brews it. As for those who drink a few mouthfuls and put down the tea cup to wait for themselves, it must be Lin youyou.


    It''s a simple thing.


    However, a moment later, Han Fei''s smile became stiff.


    damn you! Ambergris!


    Such a special taste, I drank several cups and didn''t find it. I still need Lin youyou to remind me!


    Long xianger has been here.


    There is not only the smell of ambergris on the tea cup, but also the smell of ambergris on the seat you sit on. Smell it carefully. There is a smell of strange men near the door. This tea table can only serve four people, obviously. The man didn''t sit down.


    Not long Zhentian. The man stood at the door and didn''t move much. He should be a servant.


    Zhang Qing would cry if he knew Han Fei''s inference. The young leader of tangtangyi clan can only stand when he comes to the Lord''s residence of the city of fighting Dharma. He doesn''t even have the qualification to ask for a cup of spirit tea.


    If it were Zhang Liyu, I''m afraid he would have been angry.


    "What''s long xianger doing here?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and felt strange. He didn''t promise. But the strange feeling of being kissed by long xianger.


    Even Han Fei wondered if long xianger would spit in the teacup. If so, wouldn''t they kiss indirectly! It seems that when you eat in the future, you should really pay attention, otherwise you will be caught by Lin youyou.


    "Peng -" Lin youyou suddenly raised his hand, fell heavily on the table, stared at Han Fei, and the smile on his face disappeared, "Han Fei, are you too much! It''s just to flirt outside. I even let that woman come home. Do you want to kill our three sisters, and then you follow long xianger to the Dragon Palace. Find those walrus seahorses and be happy! "


    "--" Han Fei was really surprised when he was caught off guard. Lin youyou really dares to think that it''s still early, and the seahorse walrus is happy. I don''t care. The key is that seahorses and walruses don''t agree.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Although I don''t know what long xianger is doing in the city Lord''s residence, I still don''t know. Women are vinegar jars. Once the vinegar jar is broken, it can float out ten miles and eight miles against the wind. However, Han Fei can''t let Lin youyou fool around¡° As I said earlier, I formed a double monk with long xianger. It was a last resort. At that time, Emperor Er didn''t know what to think. He must let me form a double monk with long xianger. In order to live, I can only promise. I swear to God, I really didn''t do anything. "


    "Why did long xianger come? Moreover, when long xianger left, he asked me to tell you that the man who saw her body was his man. How can you explain? "


    "Nonsense! When did I see her? What nonsense! " Han Fei was immediately angry and even felt wronged. Long xianger saw her scenery and must want to take the opportunity to make herself responsible. Hum, there are no doors!


    "Not the body!" Mohua''s face is hot. Think about the further scene between himself and Han Fei, which is also the same as what Lin youyou said¡° Long xianger didn''t say that, but the man who saw her real body, not her body. "


    Mohua felt that this matter must be clarified. Otherwise, every time Lin youyou talked about his body, Mohua was frightened.


    "Isn''t the real body the body?" Lin youyou is a little unconvinced. Hard white Han Fei one eye, "you also peeked at my bath!"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei blacked out and almost sat on the ground. This is not bad. It seems that I really saw it outside Hehuan sect.


    Real body? Ambergris?


    Han Fei''s head was buzzing for a moment. He suddenly remembered the scene of competing with long xianger, who gave his real life, and then hugged the big dragon and sent out ambergris.


    But. That''s a fight!


    Is it difficult? When you fight with a woman, you should get out of the way! At that time, his cultivation was not as high as long xianger. Is it wrong to sacrifice his body for victory?


    Just, can you explain this kind of thing clearly? Damn long xianger, she must have done it on purpose!


    "Long xianger asked you to find her! Otherwise, she will marry Zhang Qing! " Baili Yan opened her mouth with a cold voice and couldn''t see through her inner thoughts.


    Baili Yanran finished, pulled Mohua, and the two women got up and left.


    "Deserved it!" Lin youyou glared at Han Fei, stood up and ran out of the study to take care of his daughter''s dough.


    Han Fei was the only one left in the study, staring at a pot of spirit tea and four empty cups. At the moment, Han Fei felt that he was the teapot. Because of the spout, he provoked four teacups. Now he is in trouble and needs to be responsible.


    Zhang Qing, the new leader of the wing clan, Han Fei has heard of it, but he hasn''t seen it. However, whether you have seen him or not, you can''t let long xianger marry him. The whole Shenwu continent knows that long xianger is her own double monk. If she remarries, she will become a big joke!


    "Damn it!" A moment later, Han Fei pressed the table with both hands, turned out of the study and walked quickly outside the city master''s house.

 Chapter 2326

    Han Fei must see long xianger.


    If it''s just because of emotional problems, Han Fei won''t be in a hurry to see long xianger. Similarly, long xianger should not take the initiative to come to the city master''s residence to provoke because of the relationship between them.


    Mo die and xian''er are in the dragon family, which is why Han Fei must go to see long Xiang''er.


    Last time in the big wooden house, Mo die and xian''er came to find themselves and told the secrets of Wu Jizi and others in front of long xianger and long Zhentian. At that time, the situation was very urgent. Wu Jizi, man Tiangang, Huang Ye and others surrounded outside the wooden house and were ready to launch an attack regardless of everything.


    At that time, Han Fei received Mo die and xian''er with Han Xin''s appearance. After knowing that Mo die liked xian''er, Han Fei wished from his heart. According to the situation at that time, if Fang Mo die and xian''er left alone, they would certainly die under Wu Jizi, Huang Ye and others.


    Get to know each other, and Mo die once liked herself, so. Han Fei asked the Dragon brothers and sisters for help as Han Xin.


    Create the illusion that Mo die and xian''er were killed, use the way of space to transfer them to a safe place, and then let the dragon family transfer them to a safe place.


    Wu Jizi chose to believe that the matter was solved only if he did not sneak into the big wooden house.


    After that. Han Fei didn''t ask where Mo die and xian''er went. Now, long xianger''s initiative to come to the door must also be related to this matter.


    Of course, the most important thing must not be this. I''m afraid long xianger has something to do with his divine personality.


    Even if long xianger didn''t know that she changed her face at that time, I''m afraid she already knows now. Previously, long xianger was not sure because he didn''t believe that his accomplishments could be improved quickly.


    After restoring his true face, the characteristics of Dantian fog were the same as at that time, with the wisdom of long xianger. Contact the previous situation, you must know who Han Xin was in the wooden house.


    Han Fei is not interested in knowing what the four women talked about. Even after knowing, Han Fei was too lazy to solve it. The matter of forming a double monk with long xianger can be big or small for the dragon family.


    According to the situation of forming a double monk at that time, the dragon people do not recognize it from top to bottom. Otherwise, no one will attend the wedding.


    However, things are changing too fast. The dragon family never dreamed that their cultivation improved so quickly and condensed into a divine personality.


    Now, his public identity is the Lord of doufa city and the recognized brother of the protoss envoy. Therefore, Han Fei can be sure that the dragon people from top to bottom began to accept the fact that they formed a double road with long xianger.


    It is for this reason that long xianger will come to the door.


    Long xianger''s doing so, on the one hand, can dispel people''s doubts about the relationship between them. Since they are double monks, they should come and go. Long xianger didn''t have the cheek to stay in the city master''s house, which was beyond Han Fei''s expectation. On the other hand, long xianger also wants to show the friendly attitude of the Dragon nationality. If possible, their relationship can be further developed.


    Long xianger left the city of fighting Dharma with deep meaning or temptation. Long xianger wants to see Han Fei''s attitude in this way. If Han Fei still cares about the relationship between the two, he will come. If you don''t care, even kill Mo die and xian''er. Han Fei won''t take it to heart.


    "Thank you!" Long xianger sat by the window, stared at the rising round and bent down. When Han Fei appeared, long xianger turned around and smiled and filled with spirit wine.


    There was no one else in the bamboo building. Even, there was only such a window table on the whole second floor. The bamboo tower is only hundreds of meters away from the city Lord''s residence. When Han Fei came out of the city Lord''s residence, long xianger saw it.


    Even seeing Han Fei walking out of the city Lord''s house, long xianger''s heart is full of anxiety. Long xianger''s uneasy heart didn''t let go until he saw Han Fei walking up the second floor.


    In previous life and this life, long xianger asked for a man for the first time, and he also adopted such an ignominious way of invitation.


    Long xianger wants to thank Han Fei. Otherwise, I would have said that in front of Zhang Qing. In anger, I''m afraid I really have to perform. Long xianger wants to gamble once, his eyes and Han Fei''s character.


    I won.


    However, long xianger was not happy when he saw Han Fei sitting opposite and staring at himself.


    "I apologize! Do it first! " Long xianger gracefully picked up the glass, drank it up, gently put down the glass and filled it again.


    Han Fei didn''t drink and still looked at long xianger quietly.


    After leaving the alliance of the imperialists, they carried out a mission together in the cat demon valley. Since then, the two have separated. I haven''t seen it for more than half a year.


    Compared with six months ago, long xianger''s cultivation has improved again. It has reached the level of emperor''s first grade. Long xianger, who was reincarnated and reborn, was really extraordinary. In more than half a year, he was promoted from the first grade of respect to the first grade of emperor. If people who don''t know know it, they may lose their chin.


    Gifted and intelligent, plus the dragon blood, all the bonus is concentrated on long xianger. Such a natural woman is enough to make any man look at her.


    But. Han Fei didn''t. Even, Han Fei''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "What? Still refuse to forgive me? " Seeing Han Fei silent, long xianger smiled bitterly. When she was ready to pick up the glass again, a soft force stopped her action.


    "I didn''t come to see you drink today! What''s the matter? Just say it! " When facing long xianger, Han Fei was in a complicated mood. Han Fei can do the same thing. Even, to please long xianger, you can use the most labor-saving way to get the information of long Tiexin and fengpiaoxu.


    But Han Fei didn''t want to do that.


    Is it interesting to get the information you want by cheating women''s feelings? Long xianger still doesn''t know his relationship with the wind. If he asks for it. Long xianger doesn''t know, or doesn''t know, isn''t he very passive.


    The time is not ripe.


    "Can you enjoy the moonlight?"


    "Can we get to know each other and talk about the past?"


    "Long separation and reunion. Would you like to see your face? "


    Hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, the smile on long xianger''s face stiffened. Han Fei''s indifference makes long xianger feel wronged. However, considering the purpose of contacting Han Fei before, long xianger can accept Han Fei''s indifference.


    Han Fei is not stupid!


    Long xianger is certainly not stupid!


    God!


    That damn thing. Is the obstacle between the two. Once, they both wanted to get the divine personality. Once, long xianger wanted to get the divine personality by any means, and even killed Han Fei.


    Now, he takes the initiative to show kindness and even some explicit love. Han Fei doesn''t pay attention to it and doesn''t care. That makes sense.


    However, long xianger felt uncomfortable. Like many girls, even if they make mistakes, they still don''t want to see a man''s cold smelly face.


    Shouldn''t women be forgiven for their mistakes? Used to be before, now is now, doesn''t Han Fei understand?


    Of course Han Fei understands.


    But understanding and understanding are two different things. At least, Han Fei can''t accept long xianger''s friendship now. Even, long xianger''s friendliness has become another bait in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Sit in front of long xianger. Han Fei is not practical. This is quite different from sitting in front of Lin Youyou, Bai Liyan and Mo Hua.


    "Yes!" Seeing that long xianger was a little excited, Han Fei stared for a moment, turned his eyes and looked at the curved moon¡° Your birth is noble, but I''m just a humble mole ant. The gap between us will not change because of the improvement of cultivation. You have your dignity and I have my backbone. You and I, like the stars and the moon, are very close and very far apart because of our different positions! "


    Sit in front of long xianger. Han Fei suddenly felt a lot of emotion. In the world, the emotion between men and women is the most elusive. Long xianger has too much to bear. Unfortunately, she can''t help her.


    Long xianger can''t be wronged. Similarly, he can''t give up his established goal because of long xianger.


    The bitter smile on long xianger''s face disappeared, and his expression became stagnant and painful in an instant. However, the pain was only for a moment. After a moment, there was a faint blush on the cheeks because of spirit wine.


    Tonight, maybe it''s best to get drunk.


    Long xianger picked up the wine glass and sipped it. It was very slow and difficult. A cup of self brewed bitter wine, only you know the bitterness.


    The moonlight tilted like water. I don''t know when the quiet bamboo building became empty. Long xianger shakes the glass of spirit wine filled for Han Fei, and Han Xin''s face shines with a strange and ferocious smile

 Chapter 2327

    Zhang Qing wants to die depressed!


    It was an accident to meet long xianger, and it was even more an accident to go to the Lord''s mansion of doufa city. But it''s nothing. What surprised Zhang Qing most was that she met Kate and had to sit face to face and drink until dawn.


    "My brother is honest and dignified. I''ve heard Zhang Liyu say it before, but I haven''t had the opportunity to communicate with you face to face. Come on, little sister, do it first! "


    "Zhang Liyu is sorry for me, the Yi clan and Zhang Jia. Now, he''s dead, but I''m notorious. Brother, I have admired you for a long time. If you don''t dislike the relationship between my little sister and Zhang Liyu. I can tell my ancestors that we have formed a double monk. "


    "Brother, you don''t have to be in a hurry. The demon clan and the wing clan have always been friendly. This is not something you and I can decide! I''ll tell you about it today. That''s because my brother is a gentleman and I like the type of man! Don''t worry, as long as my ancestors object, I won''t entangle this matter. If my ancestors agree, I hope my brother will not refuse and leave some face for my sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Kate blushed and said the purpose of the meeting. Zhang Qing could not have imagined that Kate wanted to form a double monk with herself.


    Zhang Qing certainly won''t agree.


    Brother Zhang Liyu is dead now. His woman actually seriously wants to form a weekend couple with herself. I''m afraid only Kate can say that.


    As a man of cultivation, the communication between men and women is not bound by any ethics. As long as the cultivation is equal and both sides are willing, there is nothing unacceptable, even if teachers and disciples like Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv form a two-day weekend Taoist couple.


    Zhang Qing can''t accept it. The main reason is not the engagement between Kate and Zhang Liyu, but a cheeky woman like Kate.


    The engagement between Kate and Zhang Liyu was really not what they wanted. It was an attitude of friendly coexistence between the wing clan and the demon clan. Zhang Liyu and Kate are not good goods either. Zhang Qing still knows about the ambiguous relationship between Kate and Wang Chuang. After Zhang Liyu''s death, many people speculated that Wang Chuang would become Kate''s man in good faith.


    However, Zhang Qing did not expect that Kate could say the idea of the six demon emperors in front of her own face. Or, that''s also the idea of the demon clan!


    It''s no use getting angry!


    Even if you overturn the table, it''s no use showing your posture.


    Kate drank with all kinds of manners, stretched her white arm from time to time, and accidentally touched and pushed Zhang Qing several times. At first, they drank face to face. When it was over, Kate had sat side by side with Zhang Qing and half of her body fell into Zhang Qing''s arms.


    Fortunately, it was dawn.


    Otherwise, Zhang Qing, who is confused, really doesn''t know what will happen.


    It''s horrible!


    Zhang Qing met such a scene for the first time. Zhang Qing''s back was sweating when dealing with a woman like Kate.


    Kate left, leaving a silver laugh. Twisted the slender waist like a weak willow and left. Zhang Qing sat alone, facing the cold wind in the morning, his confused feeling weakened a lot. However, perhaps because of drinking too much wine, Zhang Qing felt a tingling in his head.


    "Shua -"


    Just out of the restaurant, the space in front of Zhang Qing trembled, and a Zi with a cold face stood in front of Zhang Qing.


    "City Lord, please go over!" After saying a word coldly, ah Zi turned and floated to the northwest. The morning fog filled the air, and ah Zi''s gray clothes swayed, leading the celebration in the past.


    Zhang Qing wriggled, followed by his lips and mixed feelings in his heart. Long xianger made a promise in front of Baili Yanran and others. If Han Fei didn''t see him, long xianger would marry herself.


    At that moment, Zhang Qing was really excited. Just think about the fact that long xianger is Han Fei''s woman. Zhang Qing gave up his unreasonable thoughts again.


    Brother Zhang Liyu fantasized about Baili Yan and was killed by patriarch Zhang Feng in public. I can''t repeat Zhang Liyu''s mistakes like my brother.


    Long xianger just said that. He can''t take it seriously. Besides, the dragon clan and the wing clan have always been unfriendly. Even if long xianger really wants to do that, they can''t.


    Zhang Qing has some regrets.


    This day and night, I was flooded with peach blossoms. Just, I don''t know whether it''s peach blossom luck or peach blossom robbery. If you have a quarrel with Han Fei because of long xianger, isn''t it difficult to finish what the owner told you.


    Han Fei must see you.


    It''s just that Zhang Qing doesn''t want to meet Han Fei because of long xianger. They are all men. Because of long xianger''s words, Han Fei will have an idea. If there are some twists and turns. How do you explain to the owner?


    "Go in!" A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Qing followed ah Zi outside doufa city. The early morning sun, because of the thick fog, blocked Zhang Qing''s line of sight.


    A stone pavilion.


    On the surrounding ground, there are also a lot of stone powder. Surrounded by boulders several people high, only the stone pavilion carved by the boulder stands by the water.


    The stone pavilion is hanging in the air, with some wild flowers floating on the silent stream. Shrouded in white fog, Han Fei carried his hands and his eyes fell on the stream.


    Quiet and elegant, quiet and peaceful. A Zi stole a look at Han Fei. Disappeared like a fog.


    "Wing clan Zhang Qing, I''ve seen Han Chengzhu!" Floating under the stone pavilion, Zhang Qing bowed. Han Fei''s cultivation in the end is uncertain. You can''t call your elders or your peers. It''s most appropriate to call the city Lord.


    "Come up!" Han Fei turned around and nodded slightly. His eyes fell on Zhang Qing''s face. There was no joy, anger, sadness or joy in his expression.


    After leaving the bamboo building, Han Fei did not return to the city master''s house. He went outside the city alone and asked ah Zi to come and learn about the recent events.


    When the sun came out, Han Feixing made a big hair and took out his fairy sword to dance. Carved the stone pavilion.


    What happened to long xianger still affected Han Fei''s mood. The name of Zhang Qing, the leader of the wing clan, flashed in Han Fei''s mind many times. Therefore, Han Fei had the idea of seeing Zhang Qing.


    Zhang Qing looks average. Facing the honest, belong to the kind of men who don''t challenge and don''t hate. The flickering worry and uneasiness in Zhang Qing''s eyes are all in Han Fei''s eyes. He is such a simple man. Han Fei couldn''t help sighing that he could get Zhang Feng''s appointment.


    In the cultivation world, honest and simple character is not a commendatory word. If Zhang Qing had not been born in the wing clan, he would have been killed and abandoned in the wilderness.


    Ah Zi asked him to come, and he really came. Zhang Qing didn''t even know what to ask him to do, so he followed ah Zi. Such behavior is death!


    Zhang Qing nodded and flew respectfully into the stone pavilion.


    Standing on the stone pavilion and enjoying the surrounding scenery, it has a unique flavor. Because the terrain is relatively high, standing in the stone pavilion, the cold wind is even colder.


    "I only met long xianger once. I happened to meet him and had a chat. She invited me to go to the city Lord''s residence, so I went. Four women drank tea and I stood alone. When long xianger was ready to leave, he left a word. I swear, between me and long xianger. It doesn''t matter! "


    Zhang Qing took the lead in opening his mouth with a calm expression and voice.


    When Han Fei looked at Zhang Qing, Zhang Qing also observed Han Fei. On the celebration of doufa City, Zhang Qing saw Han Fei for the first time. This young man, who has spread all over Shenwu mainland in recent years, Zhang Qing has always wanted to communicate face-to-face, but he has never been able to see him. Now, I finally have a chance to meet. Zhang Qing doesn''t want any misunderstanding between them.


    "Don''t talk about women, just about scenery!" Han Fei smiled and didn''t say anything about himself and long xianger. Similarly, he didn''t say he believed Zhang Qing''s words.


    Even if Zhang Qing didn''t say anything, Han Fei knew that long xianger had no idea about Zhang Qing. How can long xianger like such an ordinary man!


    "Oh!" Zhang Qing frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand Han Fei''s idea. Early in the morning, Han Fei invited himself to enjoy the scenery. Is there anything else? Zhang Qing couldn''t understand why Han Fei had to negotiate with himself.


    Although he is now the minority leader of the wing clan, the major and minor events of the wing clan are still determined by his ancestor Zhang Feng. If Han Fei wants to cooperate with the wing clan, he should have been home early!


    However, Zhang Qing can''t say such an idea, otherwise, Han Fei will laugh at it.


    "How about the stone pavilion I carved?" Han Fei stared into the distance, his eyebrows heavy. The red sun in the East, which had just risen, was blocked by black clouds and could not emit any light.


    "Very good!" Zhang Qing subconsciously glanced at his feet, "practical but not fancy, local materials, and chose a natural excellent angle to stand in the stone pavilion and enjoy the surrounding scenery. It''s unique!"


    "Here you are!" Han Fei smiled and looked at Zhang Qing with relief. "People who are wise as fools should be favored by God! It''s just that your future is hard to go! "


    "City Lord - what does that mean?" Zhang Qing suddenly had a bad premonition, and the slightly calmed mood raised waves again.


    "An hour ago, I received a message. The wing family advocates that the peak has fallen! " Han Fei suddenly turned cold and stared at Zhang Qing and said the bad news word by word.


    "--" Zhang Qing was petrified instantly, like a sculpture welded on a stone pavilion. His feet were filled with lead and it was difficult to move a penny!

 Chapter 2328

    It was day, but the dark clouds blocked the sun. Although the news of the fall of Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, has not been completely spread, the emperor level old monsters in the demon alliance can''t sit still.


    "It must be the emperor alliance!" Hu Haishen, the sixth demon emperor, was dignified, and his voice was low and sure to guess. Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor, sat quietly and didn''t make a statement. His eyes moved, and his body was illusory and looming.


    "Do you have any evidence?" The demon eight emperor Dong sneered contemptuously and impolitely refuted Hu Hai, "you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Wang Chuang is the descendant of the eighth demon emperor Dong. There is something between Wang Chuang and Kate. Wang Dong is clear. After Zhang Liyu''s death, Wang Chuang begged that Wang Dong, the ancestor of his family, could do his good.


    Wang Dong didn''t want to pay attention to the love between the two descendants. Since the six demon emperors Hu Hai have promised. Then form a double monk.


    However, to Wang Dong''s annoyance, it recently came out that Hu Hai wanted to continue his marriage with the wing clan and wanted to marry Kate to Zhang Qing.


    Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, refused to admit his promise to the younger generation. Such a ridiculous thing makes Wang Dong very dissatisfied. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. The six demon emperors looked down on the descendants of the king''s family so much that they didn''t covet the strength of the wing clan. If Kate marries Zhang Qing, it won''t be long. The wing clan will become a strong supporter of the demon six emperors.


    The wing clan supports Hu Hai, which is what the eight demon emperors don''t want to see. However, I can''t turn against Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, because of the marriage of future generations.


    Now, Zhang Feng suddenly fell.


    When he heard the news, Wang Dong was shocked and then gloated. Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, tried his best, but he didn''t expect anything to happen to Zhang Feng.


    The marriage between Kate and Zhang Qing has not been determined. Even if Hu Hai wants to meddle in the affairs of the wing clan, I''m afraid other ancestors will not agree.


    "Evidence?" Hearing Wang Dong''s ridicule, Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, was a little angry. He turned his head and looked directly at the eighth demon emperor, "are you a child? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that emperor level ancestors fell down and you still want to find evidence? The demon alliance and the wing clan have been united for many years. Do you think Zhang Feng can be killed by others! "


    "There are exceptions to everything. I think what Wang dongdaoyou said is not wrong. " The original statue of the demon ten emperors is a boa constrictor. Even if he turns into a man, he still feels so soft and cold when talking. The voice is slender and falls into the ear, making people uncomfortable from inside to outside.


    "Since there are exceptions, you should name the murderer!" The demon emperor 14 was a tiger demon and sat near the cave. The body like a hill blocked half of the hole. Seeing the demon ten emperors speak, the demon fourteen emperors immediately speak.


    The demon ten emperors and the demon fourteen emperors have been hostile for many years, and no one will obey anyone.


    "Shut up!" Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor, frowned slightly and suddenly opened his eyes. The quarrel in the cave stopped instantly.


    Within the demon alliance, no one dared to challenge the authority of demon emperor Zheng Gongyi. On the celebration of Battle City, Zheng Gongyi could easily kill the demon Nine Emperors. Wang Dong and Hu Hai immediately shut up and dared not breathe.


    After the news of the fall of Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, Zheng Gongyi''s voice spread, and the four came to discuss things instead of watching the four quarrel. Before closing, Hu Hai and Wang Dong were loyal followers of Zheng Gongyi. Now? Zheng Gongyi left the customs, and the four were the happiest.


    "The news of Zhang Feng''s fall has yet to be confirmed. You don''t have to guess who moved his hand. In other words, it doesn''t matter who killed Zhang Feng. The key is what caused Zhang Feng to fall. "


    After pondering for a moment, Zheng Gongyi opened his mouth. In the huge cave, Zheng Gongyi''s voice floated around. It was ethereal and clearly and accurately fell into the ears of Hu Hai, Wang Dong and other four people.


    "It''s not just the fall of Zhang Feng that made you four come here today. Han Fei, the special envoy of the protoss, appeared on the Shenwu mainland. I haven''t shown up since the last celebration. Whether the news of Zhang Feng''s fall is related to the protoss envoy is unknown. The four of you came here to tell you not to talk nonsense and not to rush to investigate the fall of Zhang Feng. "


    Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, lowered his head and frowned slightly. He turned his head and looked at the 14th demon emperor with doubts in his heart. According to the inference of Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor, did Zhang Feng die at the hand of the protoss envoy?


    No!


    If Han Xin, the protoss envoy, wants to kill Zhang Feng. It''s OK on the celebration day. Why delay it until now?


    Compared with other races, the winged race has no special ability except being good at flying. The protoss envoy only bullies such a race. Why?


    The fall of Zhang Feng was a disaster for the wing clan. This is not just to lose an emperor level ancestor, but to lower the whole wing clan by one level.


    The wing clan is not as good as the human clan without the emperor level old monster? Without Zhang Feng, why should the demon alliance cooperate with the wing clan?


    Zhang Feng has been in control of the wing clan for so many years, and Zhang''s disciples have also done a lot of perverse things. After the news of Zhang Feng''s fall spread, I''m afraid the owner of the wing family will change his family.


    Why didn''t Zhang Feng kill him? Where did Zhang Feng die? Who killed Zhang Feng?


    All this. All unknown!


    The news of Zhang Feng''s fall came from the shadow family, and the ghost family confirmed it for the first time. So, make sure the news is true or false. It doesn''t make much sense.


    The news confirmed by the ghost family and the shadow family at the same time has not been wrong at the same time for so many years.


    Zhang Feng is not in the wing clan!


    The Yi people didn''t know where Zhang Feng had gone, nor did the emperor level old monster of the demon alliance. Now? I only know a complicated result.


    Headache!


    "The four of you are secretly concerned about this. At the same time, convey orders to other old monsters. Don''t leave where you live without very special circumstances. Stay within the five cities. Don''t leave easily and act alone. If you get mysterious news, report it to me at the first time! "


    "Yes!" Hu Hai and others quickly bowed and bowed their hands. After saluting, they rushed out.


    In the cave, Zheng Gongyi''s illusory figure disappeared, and his vitality fluctuated slightly, as if no one had ever appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene was also staged in Shangcheng. Eighteen wooden buildings are empty at the moment.


    After Zhu Rencai appeared, he convened the old monster meeting of emperor Alliance for the first time. Zhen Cheng also received an invitation and was lucky to participate.


    Emperor Sijin is ruthless and can''t come.


    But. The futon remains.


    There is a big vacancy in the futon between emperor five and Emperor three, which gives people a sense of regret.


    When Nangong Waner built the wounded City, she took it into full consideration, even the meeting of emperor level old monsters.


    Round design, the center of the circle is a stalagmite 100 meters high. Seventeen artificially carved white jade columns less than 100 meters are set at the position of the arc. They are as like as two peas. The distance from each white jade pillar to the stalagmite is the same, which puts all imperial old monsters in an equal position.


    After Zhen Cheng arrived, he didn''t rush to fly up and fall on the white jade pillar. After seeing Emperor Zhu Rencai nodding and saluting respectfully, he fell solemnly on the white jade pillar.


    Diyi''s nod was meaningful. It was a kind of acquiescence and recognition of Zhen Cheng''s status.


    After arriving at Qi, Zhu Rencai gently raised his hand. The sound of wind and thunder loomed in the sky, and an arc-shaped light cage covered a hundred miles around.


    Raising your hand imprisons the surrounding hundred miles of space and understates it, just like raising your hand and managing the broken hair in your ear. The second-class old monster looked more respectful and held his breath for fear that emperor I''s eyes would fall on him.


    "Very good!" Emperor one Zhu Rencai nodded, his voice ethereal and illusory, "after decades of isolation, you have all made progress. I am very relieved that the Shenwu continent is safe under your care. "


    "Do your duty and don''t dare to be greedy for merit. The emperor''s order has been destroyed. Please punish senior brother! " Emperor ER and others got up and saluted neatly, as if they had rehearsed, and admitted their mistakes with one voice.


    For more than half a month, Emperor ER and others were on pins and needles. Zhu Rencai did not summon Zhen Cheng, nor did he summon emperor II and others. Zhu Rencai never made a statement about the destruction of the emperor''s order. Now that the protoss envoy has come, it is still unknown whether the emperor alliance will be punished because of the destruction of the emperor''s order.


    The news of the sudden fall of Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, came as if the fuse had been lit. Next, no one can foresee what will happen in Shenwu mainland. At this time, emperor one Zhu Rencai called the emperor level old monster to discuss things. Emperor two and others didn''t come here happily.


    It''s just, what does emperor one Zhu Rencai really want to say? Even if emperor II and Emperor XVII are intelligent, they can''t guess the mind of emperor I Zhu Rencai.


    Emperor one waved his hand, Emperor two, Zhen Cheng and others sat cross legged on a tens of meters high white jade pillar, waiting for Zhu Rencai''s instruction

 Chapter 2329

    "Zhen Cheng, you are responsible for investigating the fall of Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, and give the results as soon as possible." Emperor Yi Zhu Rencai''s conversation turned and his eyes fell on Zhen Cheng''s face. Under the invisible pressure, Zhen Cheng''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes!" After Zhen Cheng was slightly stunned, he agreed.


    Even this time, I only met twice. I didn''t even talk to Zhu Rencai in detail. Zhu Rencai suddenly assigned a task, which completely surprised Zhen Cheng.


    Not only did Zhen Cheng not think of it, but also emperor II, Emperor VII and Emperor 13. However, Emperor ER and others, like Zhen Cheng, listened calmly with no dissatisfaction on their faces.


    The wing clan is closest to the demon clan. Zhang Feng and the six demon emperors met when they were young. Since the declaration of war between the emperor alliance and the demon alliance, the wing clan has firmly stood on the side of the demon alliance. Now, the fall of Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, is good news for the emperor alliance. Why did Emperor Zhu Rencai pay so much attention to the cause of Zhang Feng''s death?


    But. Even if you want to know the cause of Zhang Feng''s death, you shouldn''t let Zhen Cheng, a newcomer, do it. It will take some time for emperor Yi Zhu Rencai to accept Zhen Cheng. However, the result is just the opposite. It is enough to say that emperor I Zhu Rencai invited Zhen Cheng to attend a meeting of this scale.


    Now, he orders Zhen Cheng to do things in front of everyone. Emperor ER and others will inevitably have some ideas in their hearts.


    Emperor Zhu Rencai was always overbearing. Before closing the door, Emperor Zhu Rencai would not discuss things with anyone. Think of a good thing and arrange it. Emperor II and others must implement.


    On this point, Zhu Rencai is the same as Zheng Gongyi. Both of them are the top beings in Shenwu mainland. When doing things, where will they consider the feelings of the following people.


    Emperor II and others were uncomfortable and full of doubts, but Zhu Rencai didn''t want to ignore the explanation, and they could only silently agree.


    "When Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, falls, the wing clan must be in civil strife. The young leader of the wing clan just elected can''t convince the public! After the fall of Zhang Feng, the wing clan was of little value to the demon alliance. In that case, let the wing clan disappear! " Emperor one Zhu Rencai looked around and said the second decision lightly, just like eating and drinking water.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emperor II, Zhen Cheng and others took a breath. This decision is too abrupt.


    After the emperor level old monster Zhang Feng fell, the position of the wing clan suddenly fell, the last of the ten one clan. The attitude of the demon alliance towards the wing clan is bound to change. Before long, the wing clan will fall apart.


    Such a wing clan has no threat to the emperor alliance. However, Emperor Zhu Rencai wanted to make the wing clan disappear!


    what do you mean?


    Extermination!


    It''s not a good job.


    Just now, Emperor ER and others who were eager to try and compete for work for emperor I and Zhu Rencai were silent.


    This is not to destroy a family, but to destroy a race. If anyone does such a thing, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame. How were the three ancestors? Even if he ascended into the fairy palace, he is not reincarnated now.


    After so many years, what the three ancestors did in those years is still remembered. The ghost two races still exist. As long as they exist, they will hate the three races for as long as they exist.


    "Younger martial brother Di, I''ll leave it to you and younger martial brother 17. No problem! " Di Yi''s voice is peaceful, light, illusory and ethereal. He turned his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the faces of emperor II and Emperor 17.


    The faces of emperor II and Emperor 17 changed, and they did not hide their inner panic. The two looked at each other and read the tension from each other''s eyes.


    However, this is the order of Emperor Zhu Rencai. If you disobey it, you can imagine the end.


    Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They tacitly agreed with other emperor level old monsters, and their divine knowledge also shifted to Emperor two and Emperor seventeen.


    The eyes of the fifteen emperor level ancestors fell on emperor II and Emperor 17. Although they did not deliberately release the pressure, the invisible threat had already appeared.


    Emperor II and Emperor XVII had no choice but to bow their hands and promise.


    No reason. No one dared to ask why. I''m afraid only Emperor Zhu Ren knows why he wants to destroy the wing clan.


    But everyone with a clear eye knows. This is the punishment of emperor Yi.


    Emperor II and Emperor 17 had a close relationship. When emperor one Zhu Rencai closed the door, many things of the emperor alliance were decided by Emperor two, and Emperor 17 was a loyal follower of emperor two. When Emperor Yi punished, it was understandable to bind the two together.


    Emperor Sijin, who has been longing for a dominant family, has been killed by Zhu Rencai. Now, Emperor II and Emperor 17 have accepted such a task. The rest of the emperor level old monsters secretly called for luck.


    If you have a favor, you will be rewarded, and if you have a grudge, you will be investigated. This is especially true for old monsters who have reached the realm of emperor level. If the gratitude and resentment are unknown, the Tao mind will be affected.


    Emperor two and Emperor seventeen are in a very bad mood at the moment. If they disobey orders, they will be punished by Zhu Rencai. Maybe both will fall. If you go to destroy the wing clan, whether you succeed or not, let''s see the reaction of the demon alliance. If the demon alliance does not agree, or sends emperor level old monsters to stop, they may not complete the task.


    If there''s any obstruction, that''s good. At least, you don''t have to destroy the wing clan. The wing clan without emperor level old monster Zhang Feng is not difficult to solve for emperor 2 and Emperor 17. Just. Once such a thing becomes a fact, it will affect the heart of Tao!


    Emperor two and Emperor seventeen were filled with resentment, but their faces could not show a trace of dissatisfaction.


    In contrast, it''s too easy for Zhen Cheng to investigate the fall of Zhang Feng!


    However, in this case, no one dares to say.


    "Two younger martial brothers, Emperor seven and Emperor nine, you two are responsible for tracing after the emperor''s order disappeared. After discovering the space-time tunnel, he saved Han Fei. The emperor''s order was destroyed. Have you two seen it with your own eyes? " Emperor one Zhu Rencai''s eyes fell on emperor seven and Emperor nine, and his expression suddenly became very serious.


    "Never seen!"


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes!"


    Emperor seven and Emperor nine bowed their hands and turned pale in an instant. The heart tightened. It''s over! The emperor began to ask about the emperor''s order.


    "Have you ever seen the emperor''s order destroyed with your own eyes?" As soon as the conversation turned, Zhu Rencai looked coldly at the emperor and others.


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes!" Emperor three, Emperor five and others also answered the alliance, and did not dare to hesitate at all.


    "Since I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, the emperor''s order has not been destroyed."


    "We will try our best to find the emperor''s order!" If the emperor''s order is lost, both the emperor and others are responsible. Previously, no one was willing to do it. Now, think about the tasks of emperor II and Emperor XVII. Emperor III and Emperor v all compete with emotion.


    "Looking for the emperor''s order? Hehe - do you know who took away the emperor''s order? " Zhu Rencai smiled, just. That smile is like the cold ice of the region. At a glance, it is cold to the bone.


    "Old spirit wolf!" Emperor Qi hardened his head and replied, "Han Fei saw it with his own eyes. There can be no mistake."


    "Han Fei said? Can''t be wrong? " The voice of Emperor Zhu Rencai was even colder, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but you are so sure. If Han Fei lies, aren''t you all cheated? If I tell you that the old spirit wolf is dead and the soul flies into oblivion, do you believe it? "


    "Letter!" Under the pressure of emperor one''s eyes, beads of sweat rolled on emperor seven''s forehead. This moment of Kung Fu, Emperor VII seems to have been so long for decades. Emperor one''s words, Emperor seven dare not question at all. His head was buzzing, and Emperor Qi even wanted to take back his previous answer.


    "Stupidity!" The voice of scolding was like thunder, and Emperor Yi''s face suddenly became ferocious and terrible, like a regional dragon. He wanted to tear up emperor Qi to vent his anger.


    Other ancestors, whose faces were green and white, were under pressure. No less than emperor seven. The old spirit wolf stole the emperor''s order. Frankly, it is just an excuse for everyone to deceive themselves and others.


    The emperor''s order is lost. It can''t be entirely blamed on emperor seven. But who is willing to bear this responsibility? After tracking down the emperor''s order, I found Han Fei, but the emperor''s order was gone.


    How the emperor''s order disappeared, whether it was related to Han Fei, was not fully confirmed at that time. It''s just that after finding Han Fei. More than ten emperor level ancestors were killed in Han Fei''s sleeping cave.


    However, the more than a dozen emperor level ancestors were sent by the emperor level old monsters to deal with Han Fei. Just imagine, which old monster was willing to admit at that time!


    So, knowing Han Fei''s nonsense, Emperor II and Emperor VII believed it. After that, Han Fei was expelled from the imperial Alliance for this reason.


    During the celebration of the city of fighting, Han Fei appeared. His Dantian was covered with white fog and could not see through his accomplishments. However, Han Fei''s expression and behavior showed self-confidence, which was still indifferent to deal with even under the pressure of dozens of emperor level ancestors. This is definitely not the reaction of a person whose cultivation has been abandoned.


    If I didn''t understand before, it''s because of various reasons. Now if you still don''t understand, it''s really stupid.


    Emperor one scolded not only emperor seven, but also every emperor level ancestor present.


    If there is an exception, perhaps only Zhen Cheng is an exception. Because the emperor''s order was lost and searched, Zhen Cheng did not participate. However, Zhen Cheng''s expression is cold and cold at the moment, and his mood is extremely nervous. If the emperor knocked on the mountain and deliberately let himself hear these words, wouldn''t it say that the Emperor Zhu Rencai began to doubt Han Fei!


    If Zhu Rencai doubts Han Fei, will he¡ª¡ª


    "It''s announced that Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, stole the emperor''s order and used it rashly, resulting in the destruction and fall of the emperor''s order! Zhang Feng profaned the artifact, and the wing clan should be killed and buried! "


    A quarter of an hour later, Emperor Zhu Rencai spoke again and conveyed a decision that everyone had never thought of.

 Chapter 2330

    Three days later, the news of the fall of Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, spread all over the Shenwu continent, and the five cities became quiet in an instant.


    At the same time, the order issued by Emperor Zhu Rencai was also carried out at the same time as the bloody killing.


    The destruction of the artifact emperor''s order instantly angered the power of those unknown friars of the emperor alliance. In an instant, under the leadership of emperor II and Emperor 17, the friars of the emperor alliance killed the friars of the wing clan wantonly.


    Overnight, the winged people who hurt the city were killed. Those demon people, soul people, ghost people and demon people who helped the friars of the wing family were also affected.


    "From now on, the demon alliance will dissolve the alliance relationship with the wing clan!"


    The winged people who fled in a hurry placed their hope of life on the demon family. However, an order in the evening of the third day completely knocked the wing people down the abyss.


    In the most need of the help of the demon alliance, the demon alliance mercilessly stabbed the wing clan with a fatal knife!


    When this order was issued, ghost city, demon city and demon city expelled the wing people at the same time. The emperor alliance people who had been waiting outside the cities for a long time were overjoyed. Shouting for killing and chasing the remaining evils of the wing clan.


    In less than five days, the wing people were killed and injured everywhere. The remaining 20000 elite wing people fled to the edge of the Shenwu continent with the advantage of long-lasting flight. Flee to the city of doufa!


    In five days, the Yi people were dazed by a series of killings before they came out of the pain. Yesterday, I was still a good friend. I suddenly pulled out a flying sword to catch up with the killing. Even the wing people who are indifferent to emotion can''t accept such a thing.


    Relatives and friends were killed one after another, and those killers had not even seen them. After killing ruthlessly, they went to catch up with other wing people. The wing people can''t accept such a fact, but. That''s how the bloody thing happened.


    The Yi people who fled to the edge of Shenwu continent can only hide in the mountains. I''m afraid they will never come back in a short time. Those winged people who entered the city of doufa had no time to escape and had no choice but to enter the city of doufa.


    Compared with the wounded City, demon city, demon city and ghost city, the city of fighting law is neutral. In the city of fighting Dharma, monks of all ethnic groups can''t have a mechanical fight. If you want to compete, you must go to the fighting Dharma platform to duel.


    The monks who chased and killed also entered the city of fighting law. However, no one dared to break the rules of the city of fighting law for the time being.


    Most of the wing clan soldiers who survived by chance have accomplishments above the king level. However, under the encirclement and suppression of all ethnic groups, those who are frightened are like lost dogs. Even after entering the city of fighting, the winged warriors still have no sense of security. In order to avoid sneak attacks by other ethnic groups, the wing clan soldiers gathered around the city master''s house. They would rather sleep on the edge of the city master''s house than live in the wooden building.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Zhang Qing''s Taoist robes were messy and damaged in many places. The solidified black paint blood stains told of his anger. Zhangjia was exterminated, and Zhang Qing was the only survivor.


    Zhang Qing was annoyed and wanted to commit suicide.


    If you listen to Han Fei''s advice, Zhangjia may not be destroyed by the family, and so many people will not die in the wing family. Now, the wing clan is dead and can escape. Now there are less than 10000 wing clan soldiers gathered in the city Lord''s house.


    Zhang Qing''s eyes are scarlet. Raise your arms and roar, venting your anger.


    Han Fei''s advice is very simple. The wing clan is dangerous and Zhangjia may be destroyed by the clan. There is only one way to live. The wing clan joins the Battle City and becomes a wing clan warrior.


    Hearing this advice, Zhang Qing was angry. As the leader of the wing clan, how can he make such a humiliating decision. Even if Han Fei had no malice but a kind advice, Zhang Qing angrily refused, and then quickly returned to the wing family to verify the news.


    Returning to the wing clan, I saw the soul card of Zhang Feng, the ancestor of my family, broken, and the Zhang family became a pot of porridge.


    The internal struggle has not subsided. The killing of the imperialist alliance began.


    Slander!


    If you want to add a crime, you can''t have a word. No matter how stupid Zhang Qing is, he also knows that the emperor alliance wants to plant the blame. The ancestor Zhang Feng never mentioned what the emperor''s order was. Ten thousand steps back, even if the wing clan stole the emperor''s order, what''s the use?


    The emperor order is given to the emperor alliance by the protoss, and the whole Shenwu continent knows it. The wing clan went to steal the emperor''s order. Isn''t it looking for death? Even if the ancestors steal it, they will not run away with the emperor''s order. If this is true, it must also have something to do with the demon alliance. However, the demon alliance soon dissolved its alliance with the wing clan and got rid of this matter.


    Emperor I Zhu Rencai is too cruel!


    An order, kill many birds with one stone and die in vain for no reason. If Zhang Feng knows under the yellow spring, he will certainly rush out of the region to elute the grievances of the wing clan.


    Why did Zhang Feng die? By whom? In this bloody killing. It has been gradually forgotten by everyone.


    Zhang Feng''s injustice of stealing artifact emperor''s order will never be cleared away. If the wing clan wants to be as beautiful as before, it may take hundreds of years to recuperate.


    And this still needs less than 10000 elite people to survive.


    There are only two roads in front of Zhang Qing. He walks into the city master''s mansion, bows down and becomes a minister, becomes the guardian of the city of fighting law, and becomes a fighter of fighting law. Either, they sit outside the city or leave, waiting for the people of the emperor alliance to kill.


    "Little master -"


    The remaining Imperial friars. Fifteen more. Although these people are not from Zhangjia, they are equally hard to escape. More than thirty first-class imperial friars are the backbone of the wing clan. However, when the killing came, most of the casualties were killed and injured overnight. The remaining 15 people fled to the city of fighting Dharma with Zhang Qing. Five of them were also injured and needed pills to heal their wounds.


    Others don''t know what''s going on. The fifteen emperors of the first grade wing family know it clearly. At the moment, fifteen emperor level ancestors stood beside Zhang Qing, waiting for him to give orders.


    This is a humiliating order.


    Fifteen winged emperors can also give orders. However, such a black pot can only be carried by Zhangjia people.


    Zhang Qing understands.


    Previously, he was besieged. I was saved when I was about to fall. There was a reason.


    "All right! I''ll go in and negotiate! " After a quarter of an hour of silence, Zhang Qingqi smiled miserably, his anger and grievances dissipated, and his expression became numb.


    "Thank you, patriarch!" Fifteen emperor level first-class ancestors. Suddenly changed the title, but everyone present knew how heavy the title should be and how humiliating Zhang Qing should be.


    Zhang Qing waved his hand. He walked to the city Lord''s residence with heavy footsteps. The distance of more than ten meters, at the moment, seems so long.


    "What a pity!" Standing in the study of the city Lord''s residence, you can clearly see the situation of the Yi people. You can see Zhang Qing walking towards the city Lord''s residence with heavy steps. Lin youyou''s face is full of sympathy.


    "Poor?" Han Fei shook his head with a wry smile and sighed, "this is the world of cultivation! The law of the jungle respects strength. No matter individual, family or race, we all need to rely on strength to speak. Once you make a mistake, you may destroy your family. "


    Baili Yanran and Mohua didn''t speak. When they took the black gold hunter to the city, they lived in fear every day. When they woke up every morning and could see the sun, that was victory.


    Two women, with a group of Hunter soldiers with low cultivation, can endure the hard work of Han Fei''s return. Lin youyou hasn''t experienced it, so she feels sorry for Zhang Qing.


    If someone wanted to kill the black gold hunter at that time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take an hour. In the cultivation world. No one sympathizes with the weak. When you die, you die, and no one will make a monument for the weak.


    To help the wing clan, in a sense, is to confront the emperor alliance, and even the whole Shenwu continent. Han Fei needs to take great risks in taking Zhang Qing in.


    The only reason that makes sense is the rules of doufa city. Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi knew the whole rules, so Han Fei took Zhang Qing in and left the emperor alliance speechless.


    Yes, of course. Han Fei is not stupid enough to help Zhang Qing offend the emperor alliance. In a sense, Han Fei is also doing this to improve his strength.


    Black gold Hunter warrior and Terran elite fighting warrior, cultivation is still at the level of Mahayana. After the construction of doufa City, there were few monarch level ancestors Han Fei could use. With such strength, it is barely possible to handle daily affairs. If you want to protect the city Lord''s residence or maintain the order of the city of fighting law, your strength is too weak.


    Among the remaining people of the wing clan, there are 15 first-class ancestors at the imperial level, and nearly 40 second-class and third-class ancestors at the imperial level. Among the thousands of others, there are hundreds of King level friars. These people are what Han Fei is eager for.


    The wing people have no way to go now. Their hatred of the emperor alliance and the demon alliance determines that they will be loyal to the city of fighting Dharma.


    Han Fei needs these people for cooperation and mutual use.


    Similarly, if Zhang Qing and others want to live, they must also rely on the rules of the city of fighting law. Why not do it?


    After enlightening Lin Youyou, Han Fei drank a cup of tea and felt that the time was almost up. He slowly went out of his study to see Zhang Qing.

 Chapter 2331

    feel sad for the loss of one ''s kind. The experience of the wing family also made it difficult for the ghost princess and the devil emperor Tian bumie to sleep and eat.


    The ghost princess and the devil emperor Tian bumie also did the chasing and killing of the wing clan. However, they were both old foxes, shouting loudly and raindrops were very small.


    Zhang Qing led nearly 10000 wing clan soldiers to take refuge in Han Fei. The matter spread to the two people''s ears at the first time. The devil emperor Tian bumie couldn''t sit still. He took the initiative to go to ghost cliff to talk to ghost princess.


    "Fool!" As soon as he sat down, the devil emperor Tian bumie angrily cursed, "Han Fei is looking for death. The consequences of angering Emperor Zhu Rencai. Did he ever think about it? Han Fei dares to take the upper part of the demon alliance, which is beyond his power! "


    "First drink a glass of spirit wine to calm down." The ghost princess smiled and calmly put a pot of spirit wine. A white jade cup was placed in front of the devil emperor Tian bumie.


    "Can''t drink!" I can''t drink the devil''s field¡° Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, was also a famous figure for many years. Suddenly, after the fall, even the reason was not investigated clearly. The demon alliance was solved. In addition to the alliance with the wing clan, our two races were also dangerous! "


    "Isn''t there already a reason? Zhang Feng stole the emperor''s order and won''t use it. What a perfect reason for the destruction of the emperor''s order. "


    "Ghost princess, I came to you today, but I''m not quite such nonsense. The news of Zhang Feng''s fall first came from the ghost family, and then the shadow family. I want to know why Zhang Feng died. "


    "Yo!" The ghost princess covered her mouth and smiled, "the devil emperor Tian bumie has a millennium magic pupil. How can I help with such a small matter. Besides, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s all the news from those ghost soldiers and ghosts. I can''t count them. "


    "Ghost princess, it''s boring for you to talk like this. The relationship between us doesn''t need a majority. From Xiuxian to Shenwu, we have cooperated many times and have been very happy. From Mahayana to Emperor level, we are also the closest allies! If you don''t think about it, ghost city can be established, but I''ve helped a lot! Zhang Feng, you still cover up with me about this little thing. Some shouldn''t be! "


    The devil emperor Tian immortal is not in the mood to fight with the ghost princess. Find out about Zhang Feng''s fall as soon as possible, so that you can make a choice yourself.


    "Look what you said. Although my ghost princess is a female, she is also a person who knows how to be grateful. You are a big man. I remember being nice to me all day. Why, is it difficult? Do you still want to form a double monk with me? "


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid your ex husband and a pair of children won''t agree. " The devil emperor Tian bumie''s words are true. If the ghost princess wants to, Tian bumie really wants to find such an emperor level double rest Taoist companion.


    "Dream less. I have no interest in your demon men. We ghost women still like more Terran men! "


    "All right! Don''t be kidding. Tell me how Zhang Feng died! "


    "I don''t know!" The ghost princess looked serious and had no smile on her face, but suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the direction of the sky. If Han Fei is here, he must sue the ghost princess for infringement. Steal your gestures.


    Look at the gesture of the ghost princess. The devil emperor Tian Bu Mie was stunned and turned his face into shock. The direction of the sky, of course, refers to the fairy palace. Was Zhang Feng killed by the protoss?


    Look at the wary look of the ghost princess. The devil emperor Tian bumie gave up the idea of transmitting sound. Obviously, the ghost princess doesn''t want to tell herself anything. She''s probably afraid of causing trouble. In this way, even if the ghost princess knows who the murderer is, I''m afraid she won''t tell herself.


    "I don''t know! All right! " The devil emperor Tian bumie deliberately stressed loudly, cooperated with the ghost princess to act, took up the spirit glass and smiled. Turn to talk about Zhang Qing''s taking refuge in Han Fei.


    "Now Zhang Feng is dead and the wing clan is over. At the last celebration of doufa City, the demon Nine Emperors also fell. Including you and me, the demon alliance has 20 emperor level old monsters. The imperial alliance lost the imperial four gold mercilessly, and now there are 17 imperial level old monsters. At present, after these events, the power of the demon alliance has been reduced. "


    Now that you''re here, you can''t just ask two questions and go. So many things have happened recently. The devil has told us all about it. Ghost princess occasionally put forward some different opinions. After they talked for half an hour, magic emperor Tian bumie was ready to get up and leave.


    Not long after the devil emperor Tian bumie left, the ghost eye appeared in front of the ghost princess.


    "The devil''s field is gone! Straight West, that''s the direction of the demon city. Shall I -- "


    "No!" The ghost princess waved her hand and smiled cunningly, "if he goes north, he must go to the demon city. He looks West and deliberately shows us. Then he must have returned to magic city. Tian bumie, an old man, wants to know why Zhang Feng died. I just don''t want to live. "


    "Tian bumie, such an old fox, came here mainly to test. With his IQ, I should be able to guess the cause of Zhang Feng''s death. The reappearance of the immortal hall. It''s not that he doesn''t know. The Yizu family advocates the peak and goes out alone, which must be related to Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor. Zhang Feng must have found the immortal hall and wanted to bring it back by force. There was an accident. "


    "Emperor I Zhu Rencai so obviously discredited Zhang Feng. Frankly, he didn''t want to confuse people''s attention. The demon emperor Zheng Gongyi''s silent cooperation shows that he is also an insider. From this point of view, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai had exchanges according to. However, I don''t understand why Zheng Gongyi acquiesced in the destruction of the wing clan, which is obviously unfavorable to the demon alliance. "


    The ghost princess held her chin in her right hand and talked to herself. The ghost eye stood respectfully.


    "Interest! Zhu Rencai must have promised some conditions. Otherwise, with Zheng Gongyi''s character, he will never allow Emperor Zhu Rencai to kill the wing clan and reduce the strength of the demon alliance! " Seeing his mother''s puzzled appearance, the ghost eye couldn''t help but say his own judgment.


    "What interests can Zheng Gongyi ignore?" The ghost princess nodded slightly and was satisfied with the ghost eye''s judgment.


    "For old monsters like Zheng Gongyi. Fame, wealth and power have lost their appeal. Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai have been closed for many years. They don''t leave the customs early or late. They just leave the Customs at the celebration of doufa city. This must be related to the arrival of the protoss special envoy. "


    "During the celebration of doufa City, all the imperial level old monsters arrived. Obviously, those imperial level old monsters received orders from Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai. So, who made them do this? Obviously. Only Han Xin, the protoss envoy, can do it. Therefore, it can be inferred that Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, must have met Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi in advance before he appeared in the city of doufa. "


    "Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi probably knew about the emperor''s order long ago, and even Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, already knew. The fall of Zhang Feng can be described as silent. Just think, who can let Zhang Feng go to a strange place quietly? In Shenwu mainland, only Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Ren can do this. "


    "So --"


    "All right!" The ghost princess''s pretty face was slightly cold. She suddenly interrupted the ghost eye''s speech, shook her head slightly, and motioned her son not to talk too full.


    Ghost eye bows and knows that his mother interrupts him not because she opposes, but because she doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "You can analyze the conclusion, and those imperial level old monsters can also analyze it. However, so far, no one dares to clarify this matter, which is enough to illustrate the problem. As for the reason, there is no need to think about it. It must be related to the immortal hall. However, the immortal hall has no meaning to our ghost families. Therefore, if you continue to send orders, from now on, stop searching for any news about the immortal hall! "


    "This --" ghost eye was a little puzzled, but seeing his mother''s firm look, he quickly bowed his hand and promised, "OK, I''ll convey it immediately!"


    "Yes! An Tianhao has passed the pass. You tell those soul clan elders to come to me. The head of the soul clan is missing. An Tianhao should come out to experience! "


    "OK! I''ll do it right away! " The ghost eye smiled knowingly, promised, and turned away.

 Chapter 2332

    Han Fei doesn''t need to worry about how to settle nearly 10000 wing clan soldiers. How to make the best of her talents is her strength. Bai Liyan will deal with such things as troop arrangement.


    Even so, Han Fei was busy for three days. After settling down the wing soldiers, we have to make a training plan. In addition, the most important thing is brainwashing.


    The transformation of wing clan soldiers into fighting warriors, and the transformation of loyalty to clan leaders into loyalty to city leaders require detailed and careful planning.


    All things can''t be pressed on Baili Yanran. Han Fei needs to bear part, and Mohua and Lin youyou also need to bear part. But even so. The manpower is still insufficient.


    Niu Shengliang, sun Yuliang and Luo Decai stood respectfully in front of Han Fei, looking full of pride and excitement.


    Since the preparation for the construction of doufa City, Niu Shengliang and his three men have participated in the construction. However, Han Fei did things with Han Xin''s face at that time. Really, after Han Xin and Han Fei appeared at the same time. Niu Shengliang also suspected Han Fei in their hearts. However, as long as Han Fei doesn''t admit it, it''s not easy for the three to speculate.


    Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, had a noble status and disappeared soon after he appeared. No matter how stupid Niu Shengliang was, they knew that Han Xin, who had been entrusted with the important task of helping the Terran, was not the special envoy of the Protoss.


    Han Fei is Han Xin''s brother. If Han Fei Yi Rong becomes Han Xin and helps the Terran without leaving a trace, it''s reasonable.


    After the celebration of doufa City, Niu Shengliang and the three have been eager to be summoned by Han Fei. But. Han Fei kept a low profile, raised flowers and grass, and paid little attention to the affairs of doufa city.


    When the wing clan had an accident, Zhang Qing led nearly 10000 people to take refuge in the city of fighting law. Niu Shengliang felt an unprecedented crisis.


    There were more than 200000 Terran friars gathered in the wounded city. After the establishment of doufa City, nearly 100000 people have moved to doufa city. Compared with the wounded City, the Terrans live with more dignity here.


    Niu Shengliang, sun Yuliang and Luo Decai found the feeling of being a leader again. Niu Shengliang and Niu Shengliang have arranged and taken care of many things in doufa city. They have been working together for more than three months. They have taken doufa city as a new home to operate.


    Now, Zhang Qing led nearly 10000 people, and Niu Shengliang were worried about the status of the Terran. At this time, after receiving the order summoned by Han Fei, how could Niu Shengliang not be excited inexplicably!


    "Good! OK! We must keep an eye on those people of the wing clan. As long as they have any change, we will report it to the city master at the first time. " Hearing the implication of Han Fei''s words, Niu Shengliang three were overjoyed and quickly bowed their hands to express their loyalty.


    "Well! With the help of the three of you, I feel at ease. When I was in Xiuxian mainland, you three took good care of me. Whenever I saw you three, I was as kind as my family. After being the city Lord, I have to deal with a lot of things every day, and I don''t have time to understand the situation of Terran friars. Thanks to the three of you, you worked carefully and shared my sorrow. Come on, I''ll drink tea instead of wine. A toast to the three! "


    Han Fei looked kind. Smilingly picked up the teacup. Niu Shengliang was overjoyed. They repeatedly expressed their modesty that they did not dare. They picked up the spirit tea cup and drank it up excitedly.


    "Although I am a Protoss, I grew up in Xiuxian continent. If I had a choice, I''d rather be a celebrity friar. After the leakage of aura in Xiuxian continent, it withered day by day. The original zongmen aristocratic families all went to Shenwu mainland to practice. However, I still miss the days of the demon sect in heaven and the city of inheritance. Unfortunately, as time goes by, we can''t go back! "


    "The city Lord is really a man of the utmost affection and nature! The three of us often think about Xiuxian mainland, but we can''t go back! Ah! "


    Han Fei sighed and sighed. Niu Shengliang and the three cooperated tacitly. The four exchanged words with you and me, recalling the past. The atmosphere of the conversation was relaxed and pleasant.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to drink tea and chat with the three old men. Even if he had time, Han Fei would not sigh about those past things. Han Fei summoned three people to come, the main purpose is to appease.


    It is expected that Terran friars gather in the city of fighting Dharma. Although the human Friar''s accomplishments are not high, his wisdom and strategy are not inferior to those of other races. Han Fei is sure that as long as he gives the Terran enough development time, he will not be worse than any race in the future.


    However, under this delicate situation, whether the city of doufa can be saved is a problem. If one day the city of fighting Dharma is not protected, those Terran friars will certainly suffer a reckless disaster. However, this is also a matter of last resort. Cultivation is low. If you don''t unite, you really can''t be saved.


    The shadow clan and ghost clan can get a lot of intelligence information in advance with the characteristics of borrowing without shadow and going without trace. As the Lord of the city of fighting law. We still need to rely on the news from ah Zi. This development is not a good thing.


    Zhen Cheng also has an exclusive intelligence network, but he hasn''t. Relying on others to obtain information is easy to go wrong.


    The status of Terran friars is low, but they are all over the Shenwu mainland. If they make good use of it, they can also get a lot of information.


    "I have an idea. I need three people to help implement it."


    "No! afraid to! If the city Lord has something to do, just tell him. We are all the people of the city master. I can''t afford to help! " Niu Shengliang three people quickly bow their hands and express their loyalty with an impassioned expression.


    "Very good!" Han Fei nodded and was satisfied with Niu Shengliang''s response¡° I want to know more about several cities. All kinds of people want to know. You three secretly choose a group of smart monks to train, send them to live in the wounded City, demon city, demon city and ghost city, and help me collect information about the four cities. Of course, we should also grasp the situation of the whole Shenwu continent in time. "


    "What the city Lord said is very true!" Niu Shengliang looked excited. The city Lord cared about these, which showed that he was ambitious. Niu Shengliang likes such a city Lord. If you want to survive in Shenwu, you must be well informed. Niu Shengliang, sun Yuliang and Luo Decai can''t understand this truth more.


    In the past, Niu Shengliang was also a figure on the spire when he was in Xiuxian mainland. At that time. They enjoy the best cultivation resources and only practice enlightenment every day. There are many disciples under the sect. They will send messages continuously.


    After summarizing the various messages delivered by the disciples below, Niu Shengliang can make various decisions. Now, Han Fei wants to pay attention to the situation of the whole Shenwu continent. Doesn''t that mean that Lord Han Fei wants to control the whole Shenwu continent?


    This is too ambitious!


    If such a thing had happened in the past, Niu Shengliang would certainly persuade Han Fei not to do such an impossible thing. But now. Niu Shengliang doesn''t want to be here. Han Fei''s brother is a Protoss envoy. In other words, Han Fei is a Protoss. With Han Xin as a big backer, he can certainly do something that others can''t accomplish.


    But the Shenwu continent is too big. Even if all Terran friars are sent to spy on the news, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get accurate information. However, Han Fei can''t manage so much now. It''s not a good thing to do things like this every day.


    The city of doufa is located in the middle of the four cities. For more than a month ago, monks of all ethnic groups went in and out, but rarely stayed here. As the city master of dufa, they can''t run around. What about their own news source?


    Han Fei now more or less understood Han Xin''s purpose. He appointed himself as the city master in front of all emperor level ancestors and indirectly trapped himself in the city of fighting law.


    Every time I think of Han Xin, Han Fei feels uneasy. I don''t know why, Han Fei always feels frightened. Han Xin, as the special envoy of the protoss, always hid behind the scenes. What the hell does he want to do?


    Of course, even if Han Xin did something, I''m afraid I don''t know.


    Zhang Feng fell.


    However, ah Zi didn''t know why Zhang Feng fell. As for whether the head of the shadow clan knows it, Han Fei is not sure. The matter of the wing clan has come to an end for the time being. The emperor alliance and the demon alliance have not made a statement because they have taken in the wing clan soldiers, which does not mean anything.


    Now, the emperor alliance and the demon alliance dare not touch themselves because Han Xin. But. Others don''t know, but Han Fei knows it. Counting on Han Xin to protect himself is seeking the skin of a tiger. So far, Han Xin has not put forward any conditions or requirements. However, Han Fei firmly believes that Han Xin must have another purpose in doing so. Maybe he is brewing a big plan. When everything is arranged, he will show his original face.


    Fairy hall? God? Or the emperor''s order?


    Han Xin''s Dantian is also white fog. Han Fei is not sure whether it is caused by God. However, the fact that he has a divine personality makes Han Fei feel uneasy about sleeping and eating. Emperor''s order and divine personality are integrated together. Is that why Han Xin came to Shenwu mainland and pretended to be his brother?


    Niu Shengliang left contentedly. Han Fei looked out of the window, but his heart became more and more heavy. The night is quiet and starry, but the faint yellow wind halo around the moon indicates a storm!

 Chapter 2333

    The aftermath of Zhang Feng''s fall continued to ferment for more than half a month, and things seemed to subside gradually.


    The monks of the Empire alliance and the demon alliance left the city of fighting law one after another and returned to their respective places of residence. The winged soldiers put on the clothes of fighting soldiers and patrol with a cold and humiliating look.


    During this half month, there were also friars eager to make contributions, trying to challenge the winged warriors. Unfortunately, these challenges have not been successful. Han Fei issued an order that monks of any race challenge law fighters, that is to challenge the city master. As the Lord of the city of fighting Dharma, you can choose to accept the challenge. You can also refuse. Similarly, the Lord of doufa city can also fight instead of his men.


    After this order came out, those friars who wanted to kill wing warriors by challenge had to stop. Let''s not say Han Fei''s identity, even if Han Fei''s cultivation. Nor can the emperor level ancestors bear it.


    The story that the king level third grade could kill the emperor level ancestor Jin Lin was revealed again. Han Fei''s heroic performance at the demon removal Pavilion conference was also spread among restaurants and tea shops.


    Even Han Fei''s battle to kill the cat demon emperor has become a vivid story, which has been sung repeatedly in various cities. All kinds of magical stories about Han Fei have super combat effectiveness and are spreading without any trace.


    As a modern man. Han Fei is too aware of the importance of public opinion. With the establishment of the intelligence network, Han Fei and Bai Liyan began to use propaganda means to control the mouthpiece of each city.


    Han Fei''s disgraceful side is gradually fading away. The image of a kind-hearted, gifted and single-minded man is slowly taking shape.


    Han Fei began to raise flowers and grass again, and began to live a carefree life with his wife and children. Things outside doufa city seem to have nothing to do with Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t pay a return visit to Zhen Cheng because he needed to hurt the city.


    In Han Fei''s opinion, it''s dangerous to go to Shangcheng. It''s better to stay in doufa City honestly.


    One noon half a month later, four young people entered the city of fighting law.


    Angel, angel, ghost eye and Xiong Kexin are coming!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Han Fei''s study suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter spread far and wide, and those monks who walked through the city master''s house could hear it.


    Baili Yanran, Mohua and Lin youyou also came. After a warm greeting, Baili Yanran three women walked out without leaving a trace.


    Angel and Xiong Kexin are admirers of Han Fei. Bai Liyan doesn''t want to sit in the study and chat with her. As for Mohua, she doesn''t like such occasions, because she doesn''t like hypocrisy and politeness, or Mohua really can''t show a friendly expression for two rival lovers.


    Lin youyou needs to take care of the dough, and he is not very familiar with these four people. After saying hello and showing his identity, Lin youyou also slipped away.


    When Baili Yanran and others are away, Han Fei can be more free.


    "Is sister-in-law Ruolan pregnant?" Han Fei was elated from the moment he looked at the ghost eye. Thinking about the experience of being in Tianmo sect together, Han Fei wanted to tease the ghost eye.


    "Get out!" Ghost eye''s answer was very straightforward, with a cold face and impolite curse.


    "Are you in trouble? Hehe - brother, come to me if you are in trouble. I can help you! "


    "Shut up!"


    "Brother, you shouldn''t --" Han Fei''s eyes drooped and fell on the sensitive position of ghost eyes. The smile is extremely obscene.


    "Break up! Come on, do it first! " Ghost eye took up the wine glass, gnashed his teeth and drank it, and glared at Han Fei. Originally I wanted to bring Ruolan with me, but considering that all these years of hard work have yielded no results, Han Fei will certainly laugh at me.


    You guessed right! Han Fei laughed at himself in front of his sister.


    Of course, ghost eye won''t break up with Han Fei. This time, ghost eye must solve a big problem in life - having children.


    Why can''t Ruolan get pregnant? It''s always a heart disease of ghost eye. I saw many doctors secretly, but I couldn''t even find out the cause. Han Fei is the last hope of ghost eye. If Han Fei can''t help it. Ghost eye doesn''t want to try any harder.


    It would be a shame if the future owner of the ghost city couldn''t even have a son.


    Lin youyou gave birth to a daughter for Han Fei. He must have a son. In the future, let his son hook up with Han Fei''s daughter, and then be his daughter-in-law.


    "Kexin, you are becoming more and more beautiful! I haven''t seen it for many years. It''s more and more young and beautiful! " Seeing ghost eye gnashing his teeth, Han Fei turned his eyes to Xiong Kexin''s face. Smile and laugh.


    Before entering the study, Xiong Kexin took off his veil. If you are not familiar with Xiong Kexin''s appearance, you will certainly mistake her for a ghost princess. Not seen for several years, Xiong Kexin is more mature, but more charming. Unlike the ghost princess, Xiong Kexin''s eyes are full of purity and affection.


    After entering the study, Xiong Kexin''s heart jumped wildly. Every time Han Fei looked straight at him, Xiong Kexin dodged cleverly.


    In the face of Han Fei''s ridicule, Xiong Kexin was flustered. His fairy face was now as attractive as a ripe peach.


    "No nonsense!" Xiong Kexin wants to shout the city master. He also teased Han Fei. Because he was too anxious, he only said the second half of the sentence. Without address, say such words. Then there will be some ambiguous feelings.


    An Tianqi sat quietly with a cold look. She took the spirit wine and poured it into her mouth like tea. His nose was burning.


    An Tianhao couldn''t get into the conversation. He sat quietly, and his mood was mixed.


    In the past, when they were still in Xiuxian mainland, their accomplishments were the highest among the four people. At that time, every time I appeared, I was the focus of everyone''s conversation.


    But now, the focus has changed, and Han Fei has taken his place.


    "The long cultivation of an nationality has reached the third grade of emperor level. It''s really gratifying!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on an Tianhao''s Dantian Yuanying. It seemed that an Tianhao had successfully turned to soul repair. Today, he can come with ghost eye at the same time, which shows that ghost princess has let an Tianhao take over as the patriarch.


    "God bless you, lucky to meet you!" An Tianhao bowed and bowed his hands, and his expression was full of gratitude. If it weren''t for ghost eye and Xiong Kexin. An Tianhao must solemnly thank Han Fei. If there is no dragon soul pill provided by Han Fei, how can he turn into soul cultivation. If he didn''t turn into soul cultivation, how could he appear in front of Han Fei as the soul emperor.


    Han Fei pretended to be the head of the soul clan, Bian Jian, and accepted himself and his sister an Tianqi as disciples in front of the elders of the soul clan. Those soul clan elders don''t know what''s going on. An Tianhao and an Tianqi know it.


    When the plan was first specified, an Tianhao was also worried about whether it would succeed. Now, an Tianhao doesn''t have to worry. Because the ghost princess gave orders, even those soul clan elders were not satisfied. But I dare not object. Plus the fact that he is a disciple of Bian Jian, others acquiesced.


    An Tianhao knows very well that the ghost princess will never help herself so kindly. The ghost princess did so because Han Fei operated secretly.


    Han Fei has done everything for more than half a year. An Tianhao can''t express his gratitude in words for such a favor.


    Not seen for more than half a year, Han Fei has become the master of the city of fighting law. If he hadn''t seen the scale of doufa city with his own eyes, an Tianhao couldn''t believe it.


    Han Fei''s progress is too fast. In contrast, the promotion of self-cultivation is really not worth mentioning.


    Every time I see Han Fei, an Tianhao feels frustrated. At the same time, an Tianhao also thinks of Zhen Yinger.


    The girl, who almost became her own double monk, was as smart as a torch, resolutely refused to settle down, and finally became Han Fei''s woman. In contrast, my sister''s hope is slim.


    "And me!" Angel stared at Han Fei with fire in her eyes. Her eyes stared at Han Fei like a sword. She wanted to poke a few holes in Han Fei. The other three joked. When it was their turn, Han Fei dodged his eyes. What do you mean?


    "Don''t drink!" Han Fei smiled and played Tai Chi shamelessly. Facing angel''s hot eyes, Han Fei felt like on pins and needles. Even, Han Fei worried that angel couldn''t control her emotions and rushed up after drinking too much wine. What should he do?


    "I want you to take care of it!" Angel was very angry. The other three talked and laughed. When she arrived, she became advice and reminder. Obviously, Han Fei didn''t regard himself as the person he cared about most and didn''t regard himself as a close friend. Fiercely replied, angel poured another glass of spirit wine. After holding it in her right hand, she didn''t drink it.


    I''m not fooled!


    Han Fei must have done it on purpose. He wants me to get drunk and then let my brother take me away.


    There are no doors!


    After Angie pondered for a moment, she released her right hand, poured a cup of spirit tea angrily, drank it, and even chewed and swallowed the leaves of spirit tea.


    The aroma of spirit tea filled the study. The topics of the five young people gradually changed, and their faces gradually became serious

 Chapter 2334

    Angel and Xiong Kexin went to the guest room to have a rest. In the study, only an Tianhao, ghost eye and Han Fei were left.


    "I am me, not anyone." Han Fei smiled and didn''t answer the question of ghost eye. If this guy knew he had been to ghost city before and had seen him as Bian Jian, he would swear at his mother.


    "You must have been there." The ghost eye stared round with hatred, and his eyes flashed over an Tianhao. That''s obvious. Without Han Fei''s intervention and help, the mother ghost princess wouldn''t suddenly let an Tianhao be the head of the soul family. Lenovo Bian Jian took an Tianhao and an Tianqi as apprentices, and then suddenly disappeared. According to the time, if Han Fei pretended to be Bian Jian, the time is exactly the same.


    But. Han Fei doesn''t admit it.


    "After I left the Empire alliance, I really wanted to find you in ghost city. It''s just that I heard you didn''t do well, so I didn''t go! "


    "Don''t fart!" The ghost eye was so angry that he directly stood up, "the master of ghost city is my mother. I''m the vice mayor of ghost city. I''m blind! "


    "Hey, hey!" Seeing the ghost eye angry, Han Fei smiled instead. The ghost eye in memory is not like this. In the days of demon sect, ghost eye was one of the best experts. At that time, the ghost eye was aloof, cold and arrogant, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. After the ghost eye was defeated by himself, he was still unconvinced. As they came and went, they became the best brothers.


    Among the disciples of Tianmo sect. I''m afraid there are only a few people who can drink tea today.


    Han Fei doesn''t distrust ghost eye, but he can''t say something. His opponent has changed now. He is no longer an ordinary King level friar. Now, most people who dare to be hostile to themselves have accomplishments above the emperor level.


    If the ghost eye knows too much, and people who want to know something about themselves through the ghost eye, the ghost eye is dangerous.


    "You can stay longer when you come to doufa city this time. Huafang is now in the city of fighting Dharma. You can go around when you are idle and bored. But now the flower shop is different from before. The flower shop has a high style now. It''s not a place to drink flower wine and chat. However, in your position, it should not be difficult to enter the flower shop. "


    "No!" The ghost eye tilted his mouth and sat down. "Only people like you like places like that."


    The cultivation of ghost eye has reached the first grade of ghost King''s realm and the first grade of emperor level of kambiti alliance. It is mainly because of the dragon soul pill that the retreat has been promoted so fast in recent months. Ghost eye once asked her mother where the dragon soul pill came from, but her mother didn''t tell herself. On the way to the city of fighting Dharma, ghost eye found that an Tianhao was no stranger to the dragon soul pill. Even during the rest, an Tianhao also used the dragon soul pill to practice.


    The dragon soul pill is the holy medicine of cultivation for soul clan and ghost clan. This is not something that can be bought with spar. It is not surprising that the dragon soul pill has been extinct for many years and can be obtained by mother. How can an Tianhao have a dragon soul pill?


    Start by walking into the city hall. Ghost eye secretly observed an Tianhao''s attitude. Sure enough, when an Tianhao treated Han Fei, there was a kind of respect in his eyes.


    This kind of respect is not disguised, but real, from the heart.


    Therefore, ghost eye is generally sure that the dragon soul pill must have been refined by Han Fei. This guy, while refining the dragon soul pill to help an Tianhao, he also helped himself. If there were no dragon soul pill, this retreat could not break through to the first grade of ghost King''s territory so smoothly.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t admit it.


    This makes ghost eye very depressed. However, ghost eye is not stupid. Generally, we can guess the reason why Han Fei doesn''t tell the truth. The mother ghost princess must know all about it, but. She didn''t tell herself anything.


    This is protection!


    Han Fei''s concern moved ghost eye. However, when I think about my current accomplishments, I can''t help Han Fei. I''m very unhappy.


    After the fall of Zhang Feng, the mother ghost princess sent an order to prohibit the disciples of the ghost families from tracking down the fairy hall. After delivering the order, the mother ghost princess practiced in seclusion. Before coming, the devil emperor Tian was closed.


    Ghost city is now in stable condition, and my mother is practicing in seclusion. After ghost eye and an Tianhao discussed, they came to the city of fighting law.


    Han Fei has always been a ghost. Ghost eye sends ghost generals and pawns to look for Han Fei every day. It was not until he knew that Han Fei appeared in the city of fighting law and became the city master that he stopped the search.


    But even so. Ghost eyes are not practical. If you don''t see Han Fei with your own eyes, ghost eye will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    The feelings between two men are different from those of girls. From seeing you to now, the two have demolished each other with one sentence for you and one sentence for me.


    In the eyes of the ghost eye, even if Han Fei soared now, he was still the young Tianmai golden pill disciple. Even if Han feixiu is no matter how high, ghost eye won''t call master Han Fei.


    If possible, ghost eye still wants Han Fei to take his sister Xiong Kexin, so. You can also pretend to be Han Fei''s uncle. It''s just that the ghost eye can see that Han Fei doesn''t want to do that.


    There is no shortage of women around Han Fei. Of course, his sister Xiong Kexin is not bad, but the gap between his sister and Han Fei is too big.


    Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and Mohua are all excellent. Mohua, in particular, now has a Zun level cultivation. But what about my sister? Reluctantly enter the monarch level cultivation, obsessed with herbs and alchemy, do not like cultivation.


    Originally, ghost eye didn''t want to come out with her sister and wanted her to stay in ghost city with his wife Ruolan. However, my sister''s repeated entreaties softened the ghost''s heart.


    My sister likes Han Fei to the extent that she is possessed. Knowing that Han Fei is not dead and is in the city of fighting law, he yells to leave the ghost city every day.


    But. What happens when you come?


    When I think about my sister, ghost eye is very upset. Han Fei, if only he were a little stupid. This abnormal cultivation improves the speed. Looking at the whole Shenwu continent, how many people deserve Han Fei!


    "Huafang doesn''t want to go. How about treasure pavilion? Treasure Pavilion of doufa city. Although there are not as many treasures as those in the demon city, there are really many good things in the treasure Pavilion here. I''ll give you some black crystals and buy whatever you want! "


    "Fuck off!" The ghost''s eyes showed white teeth and really wanted to kill Han Fei, "you are the city master. You have crystal. I''m the vice mayor of ghost city. Will I have no crystal stone? Han Fei, look at your virtue. You look like a small man who is successful! "


    "Hey, hey!" Seeing the ghost eye angry again, Han Fei was really comfortable¡° Well, let''s go to treasure Pavilion together. How about you pay for my shopping? Since you are so rich and everyone is a brother, you should share your blessings! Although I am the Lord of the city, no one gives me crystal stones. I have to support myself. It''s nice to have a rich and handsome friend like you! "


    "Han Fei - you - shameless!"


    "Hey, hey! What''s the matter? It''s time to go back. As long as you say you just boasted! "


    "Shit! Go, go to treasure Pavilion! " The ghost eye is on fire. Although he knows that Han Fei is intentional, the ghost eye is still on fire. The grandson ran on himself like this. When he got to the treasure Pavilion, let him choose at will. When he paid, he ran away by himself. Make him ashamed.


    Ghost eye has made up his mind and must let Han Fei lose someone once. Even if no one gives Han Fei crystal stones, ghost eye doesn''t believe that Han Fei will be so poor.


    "Go!" Han Fei pulled an Tianhao. They went out of the study with a smile, shouted out of the city master''s house, trampled on the flying sword and flew towards the treasure Pavilion.


    Han Fei really wants to go to treasure Pavilion.


    Even if ghost eye and an Tianhao don''t come, Han Fei will go.


    Last time I went to Zhenbao Pavilion alone, I met that aristocratic family disciple. Han Fei still remembers it. After that. It was the celebration of doufa city. So many things happened one after another. Han Fei almost forgot it.


    When he mentioned the treasure Pavilion, Han Fei suddenly remembered the man and two women. At that time, Han Fei didn''t take these three people to heart, but now in retrospect, Han Fei''s heart is full of doubts.


    Even, Han Fei suddenly came up with a bold idea - will the fall of Zhang Feng be related to that man and two women!


    Playing with friends is a great pleasure in life. If relevant, we can trace it down. If it has nothing to do with it, you should accompany ghost eye and an Tianhao to play, and you won''t lose yourself.


    When the three left the city, several dark shadows left every corner of the city hall, flew in different directions and reported Han Fei''s whereabouts to their maste

 Chapter 2335

    After Han Fei, ghost eye and an Tianhao entered the treasure Pavilion, some of the shadow figures who followed turned around and left, some followed into the treasure Pavilion, and some stopped talking like Wang Chuang and Kate.


    "Boring!" Wang Chuang is in a bad mood recently, mainly because of Kate. Originally, Wang Chuang didn''t want to come, but after repeated invitations from Kate, Wang Chuang still couldn''t resist and followed to do such boring things.


    Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, didn''t mean what he said. He promised to betroth Kate to himself as a double monk. Who would have thought that the sixth demon emperor changed his mind and was ready to betroth Kate to Zhang Qing.


    If Zhang Feng had not fallen and the wing clan had been encircled and suppressed by the imperial alliance, then Kate and Zhang Qing might have formed a double monk. This matter made the Wang family lose face. Wang Dong, the ancestor of the family, almost quarreled with Hu Hai. Now, even if the demon six emperors agree. My grandfather won''t agree.


    "Don''t be angry, will you?" Seeing that Wang Chuang was unhappy, Kate came forward coyly, hugged Wang Chuang''s arm with both hands, and flattered her eyes with spring''s comfort, "I always have to do what my ancestors ordered. I know you''re unhappy. It''s a big deal. People suffer a little. If you open up space, people can serve you and make amends! "


    The simplest way for people to make love is to open up space. Entering the space opened by the other party can not be a joke. If the other party has any sinister intentions, the person entering the other party''s space will lose any resistance.


    However, Wang Chuang didn''t seem to have any interest. After his eyes were shining slightly, he stared at Kate coldly.


    "Mei''er, we won''t meet again from now on. My ancestors have told me. Recently. Try not to walk outside and stay in the cave to practice. I''m here today mainly because of our past love. I''ll explain the reason to you so as not to make you think nonsense! "


    "No more?" Kate, who was holding Wang Chuang''s arm, looked slightly stunned and stared at Wang Chuang in disbelief, "is it interesting to joke like this?"


    "I''m not kidding!" Wang Chuang looked cold and looked at Kate''s arm. Then he slowly pulled out his arm and stood back three meters¡° I mean it to you, but you keep using me. You are a smart man, but I am not stupid. In the past, I wanted to form a double monk with you to make the two kings of Hu care closer. Now, it''s impossible for us because your ancestors have gone back. "


    "Since we can''t get together, don''t waste time in this love. With your beauty, you can get any man you want. As for myself, I also want to take this opportunity to practice well. Anyway, I want to thank you for your trust and company these days! "


    Wang Chuang''s voice was determined. Even when explaining, he looked very cold and had no room for turning around.


    This result was more or less beyond Kate''s expectation. Wang Chuang''s eyes were cold and his expression was serious. It was obvious that he was not kidding.


    However, Kate could not accept such a fact. Since she was sensible, Kate has met many excellent men. Each time she had enough, she broke up. Now, Wang Chuang actually took the lead in putting forward it, and. She also looked like she didn''t care about herself, which made it difficult for Kate to accept.


    "Good!" Even if she was full of anger, Kate wouldn''t show it on her face. As for the crying cry, it is even more impossible¡° It''s good to get together and disperse. It''s good! I have only one request. I hope you can promise me for our sake! "


    When she said these words, Kate''s eyes were dim, even glittering, and looked like I could still feel pity at first sight.


    "Go ahead! As long as I can do it, I will promise! " Wang Chuang stared at Kate and was in a tangled mood. If Kate had just begged herself, or her face was full of reluctance, she might have been soft hearted. However, judging from Kate''s performance, she didn''t care about herself at all.


    "Zhang Qing is really a bad thing for the Hu family. But, you know. This kind of thing is not something we can decide. I miss these days together. After tonight, we can only be friends. Therefore, mei''er has a request. Let me serve you again, okay? "


    When Kate said these words, there was no shyness on her cheek. It''s like inviting Wang Chuang to dinner. But Kate treated her with her own body.


    I believe no man will refuse such a request. Under the cover of night, Kate''s face rippled with nostalgia and reluctance, with another charm.


    "All right!" After a little meditation, Wang Chuang''s cold look eased, and his eyes at Hu Meier became hot. The main reason why Wang Chuang likes Kate is that she has enough flavor. For the last time before separation, Kate must want to give everything and use fox flattery. Want to save this relationship once.


    Hum! too big for her skin!


    Wang Chuang feels funny. However, Wang Chuang didn''t stop Kate and didn''t pretend to leave. Since Kate took the initiative to put it forward, as a big man, how can she shrink back!


    "Then open up space!" Seeing the eager look, Wang Chuang nodded and agreed. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands, played a white light and opened up a space. After Kung Fu, Wang Chuang took Kate and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the treasure Pavilion, Han Fei''s ghost eye and an Tianhao took a few turns to look East and ask West. I didn''t see my favorite baby. Therefore, under the guidance of Han Fei, the three entered the auction house.


    The last time I came to treasure pavilion was before the celebration of doufa city. Han Fei still remembers that time he met a man and two women in the treasure Pavilion and talked about provocation. When he left later, the man threatened himself.


    Into the auction, Han Fei also deliberately looked around, but he didn''t find the man and two women.


    The three of Han Fei didn''t know where to sit. The two pretty girls quickly walked towards Han Fei.


    Han Fei frowned slightly because the two girls came out of the box on the right. The divine sense scans and Han Fei finds long xianger.


    "You two find a place to sit down. I''ll meet someone and come to you later!" The two girls were very clever. They stood five meters in front of Han Fei and waited quietly. After a little meditation, Han Fei decided to meet long xianger.


    "Good!" Ghost eye and an Tianhao are not stupid. They saw the two girls wearing dragon costumes. After nodding, he walked to the public seat of the auction store.


    The auction house here is different from the secular one. The auction starts at night and ends naturally when there are few people. At the end of each month, there is a large auction. At ordinary times, the auction house will also auction some items. But not many monks come here to buy things.


    When Han Fei walked behind the two girls, people kept nodding and greeting Han Fei. Those friars with low accomplishments moved away from the road to salute.


    Whenever Han Fei walked by, the monks who had saluted would whisper with the people around them.


    For these. Han Fei smiled. For better or worse, I''m a celebrity now. Especially in the city of fighting Dharma, there are not many monks who do not know their own city master.


    Distress!


    This time I came out with ghost eye and an Tianhao, so I didn''t change my face. Next time you come out, you must change your appearance. Otherwise, there will be gossip tomorrow.


    "Cluck -"


    "Ha ha -"


    Walking to the door of the box and stepping into the silence array, Han Fei heard long xianger''s laughter and the man''s voice.


    Han Fei''s face sank slightly and he felt a little uncomfortable. Long xianger asked the handmaid around her to invite her to come. Shouldn''t she do some boring things.


    In the teahouse a few days ago, I had already expressed my attitude. Is it difficult? Long xianger wants to revenge herself. She deliberately finds a family disciple and wants to prove something in front of her?


    If that''s the case, Han Fei doesn''t necessarily get angry. Han Fei has seen too many similar jokes or pranks.


    "Zheng Wen paid a visit to Hancheng master and failed to go out to meet him in advance. Please forgive me!" Before Han Fei had time to look carefully, a burly man in a brocade robe bowed forward to salute. There was a smile on the blade''s face, and his eyes were full of wisdom.


    Hearing Zheng Wen''s name, Han Fei was stunned. He nodded and smiled.


    "Zheng Wen, the first person of the demon family emperor, how noble his identity is. If you greet me in advance, I won''t disturb your elegance!"


    Looking around, Han Fei looked at long xianger and saw the latter smiling. Han Fei was a little angry. This long Xiang''er is really not dim. He colluded with the descendants of Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor.


    Beside long xianger, there was a girl in a white skirt. Han Fei frowned slightly when he saw the girl in white dress. This girl. It was one of the two girls I met last time when I came to Zhenbao Pavilion, but this girl didn''t talk much last time.


    When Han Fei saw the girl, the girl also looked at Han Fei. However, the girl didn''t get up, but whispered something with long xianger.


    "Please sit down!" Zheng Wen smiled and warmly invited Han Fei to sit in the chair. Han Fei shook his head and chose two people for a chair. Han Fei has long heard of Zheng Wen''s name. The owner behind the treasure Pavilion is none other than Zheng Wen.


    After Han Fei sat down, he immediately came in. Four girls in Tsing Yi, all 15 or 16 years old, skillfully and quickly sent Ling tea, Ling fruit and Ling wine.


    After the four girls in Tsing Yi left, there were only two men and two women left in the box. Han Fei and the white skirt girl face to face, but they all chose to avoid each other''s eyes and drink tea silently.


    "Zheng Rou, little sister, seldom comes out. This time I come to doufa City, she must follow me. Han Chengzhu may not know. Your name is unknown in the demon city. My sister has always wanted to see you, but she suffers from no chance. Now that we meet, she is still shy! Ha ha -- "


    When Zheng Wen said these words, he smiled, looked forthright and free, and was very infectious.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Zheng Rou''s voice was slight and her cheeks were red. She quickly got up and bowed to Han Fei.


    Han Fei nodded slightly, but his heart was full of doubts. Did you make a mistake? The girl looks the same as the girl last time, but why is her voice so different!


    Did Zheng Rou do it on purpose? But what''s the point of her doing this!


    Long xianger didn''t answer Han Fei, holding a teacup, as if thinking about how to speak.

 Chapter 2336

    Han Fei didn''t even hear Zheng Wen''s name before he entered the emperor alliance. Even if he entered the emperor alliance, Han Fei didn''t know much about Zheng Wen.


    Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor, kept a low profile during his retreat. Zheng Wen handled many things at home. In the demon clan, there are very few friars who don''t know Zheng Wen.


    Zhenbao Pavilion is the favorite place for the demon family. After the establishment of the demon alliance, Zhenbao Pavilion is well known by everyone. Since the establishment of treasure Pavilion, no major event has happened. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Not to mention the friars of the demon alliance, even the friars of the emperor alliance often kill and seize treasure. Places such as auction houses, flower houses and treasure pavilions are often concerned by people with ulterior motives.


    The people who often haunt the auction houses are rich people. The monks who auction things have treasures, and the monks who buy things have crystal stones. In such a place, you want to ensure the safety of monks in and out. It''s actually very difficult.


    In some auction houses with general background, it often happens that monks are immediately surrounded and killed as soon as they come out of the auction house. Once such things often happen in the auction house, friars naturally dare not go to such a place to buy and sell. After a long time, business has plummeted. The auction house can''t be maintained.


    Therefore, even if everyone knows to open an auction house to make money, not many people dare to try. Even figures like Qin Gang and Wang Hong, the city''s leader, dare not open an auction house in the city.


    It''s not a big problem that ordinary monks are killed. Once the descendants of emperor level ancestors are killed, the follow-up treatment is extremely troublesome. Even before, there were some imperial level old monsters who were killed because their descendants bought and sold things. Finally, they were angry at the auction house and killed everyone for burial.


    In addition to security, opening an auction house should also have a wide range of communication. well-informed. We need to know earlier which monk has got the treasure and who needs to auction things.


    To ensure the safety of sellers is the first thing to do when opening an auction house. As for the contradictions and resentments caused by the bidding of buyers, it is relatively easy to judge.


    Zheng Wen has achieved the ultimate in these aspects. Some rules and practices, even measured by secular standards, can also be described as perfect.


    Han Fei only knows a little about Zheng Wen; However, Zheng Wen''s understanding of Han Fei is not as simple as it seems. Even, if Han Fei didn''t bother to do anything at the selection disciple meeting of Chumo Pavilion, Zheng Wen knew it clearly.


    Terrible!


    Every time Zheng Wen talks, he likes to laugh so cool and confident. However, this laughter makes Han Fei tremble. This feeling is very bad. There is a strange feeling of being stared at by cobra.


    Compared with Zheng Wen, Zheng Rou seems very quiet. Zheng Rou basically didn''t speak except for a few polite words. However, Han Fei found that Zheng Rou often looked at herself secretly.


    Han Fei doesn''t like the feeling of being peeped. Even if Han Fei thinks he is really handsome, he should be paid attention to.


    Long xianger looks like she likes to answer and ignore. Except for whispering with Zheng Rou occasionally, long xianger rarely participates in the discussion.


    In fact, I can''t talk about it. Since Han Fei walked into the box, Zheng Wen basically talked endlessly. Zheng Wen spoke eloquently about Chen sesame and rotten millet. At the beginning, Han Fei also squeezed out a smile and occasionally added or polite words. Later, Han Fei''s smile became stiff. Even the idea of interrupting disappeared.


    Looking at Zheng Wen, Han Fei wondered if he had autism when he was a child. Such a strong desire to express is really rare among the friar emperor level ancestors.


    The higher the cultivation, the less words should be. Only in this way can it appear unfathomable.


    As the first emperor recognized by the demon alliance, Zheng Wen is so good at talking, which is completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first. Thank Zheng Daoyou for your hospitality. If you have time in the future, you can come to the city master''s residence and let me do my best as a host. "


    Taking advantage of Longwen''s opportunity to drink tea to moisten his throat, Han Fei quickly put down his tea cup, said politely, and was ready to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Long xianger suddenly opened his mouth and said seriously, "the business has not been discussed yet. How can you leave."


    Han Fei glanced at long xianger. Very speechless. You''re not the hostess. You''re talking nonsense. Sitting here for half an hour, Zheng Wen didn''t mean to talk about business. Now that she wants to leave, long xianger asks her to stay.


    "Say it as soon as possible. My friend is still waiting outside." Han Fei doesn''t like wasting time in such boring entertainment. Even if he likes drinking tea and wine, he is not a disciple of an aristocratic family like Zheng Wen. It can be seen that long xianger seems to be familiar with Zheng Wen and Zheng rou.


    This is also normal. After all, they are all aristocratic family disciples. Before long xianger''s reincarnation, he may have known them and met them again. Of course, he has a lot to say.


    "Sorry! sorry! It''s so congenial. There''s a lot of nonsense! Let''s get down to business! " Zheng Wen laughed and explained. He spread his hands, shrugged and apologized. However, in Han Fei''s eyes, Zheng Wen''s apology is very insincere, just to deal with it.


    "Lord Han Fei is a noble man. He is also the brother of Han Xin, the protoss envoy. Today, I happened to meet the city Lord. I don''t know something. I want to ask one or two. I don''t know if the city Lord Han can delay some time to answer rou''er''s doubts. "


    Zheng Rou suddenly spoke. Different from the previous shyness, Zheng Rou''s eyes were shining. When she stared at Han Fei, she didn''t have a coy expression.


    "As long as I know, I will answer!" Han Fei was slightly stunned, then nodded to Zheng Rou to ask.


    "I''ve always wondered why I came to Shenwu mainland to practice as a noble leader like Han Cheng. A place like fairy palace. When practicing, get twice the result with half the effort. That is the paradise and paradise we monks yearn for. It is no exaggeration to say that our whole life''s cultivation is mainly to enter the fairy palace. There''s no one like Han Chengzhu who doesn''t stay in the best place, but comes to Shenwu mainland to practice! "


    Zheng Rou''s question is not difficult to answer. However, it is different for Han Fei. The identity of the protoss can be almost determined. However, there is no relationship between himself and Han Xin. Moreover, even if relevant, Han Fei doesn''t know why his parents threw himself out of the fairy palace.


    "Because my cultivation qualification is too poor, staying in the fairy palace will discredit the family. Therefore, when I was very young, I was left in the Shenwu continent to live and die. Just because I have a big life and met many noble people, I can live to this day. " Han Fei thought a little and made up a reason to deal with it.


    "Oh! i see! Then you''re pathetic! Protoss people are really different. Even if you are not as good as other disciples in Xiangong, you still surpass your peers in Shenwu mainland. Now, master Han Xin has found you. Before long, you can return to the fairy palace. It''s really gratifying to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors at that time! "


    "Ha ha!" Zheng Rou''s question is watertight. Han Fei couldn''t give a definite answer or deny it. He smiled, "my brother came with a task this time and didn''t tell me when to return to the fairy palace. I have this kind of cultivation now. Even if you have the opportunity to return to the fairy palace, I''m afraid it''s the bottom. Personal honor and disgrace are small, and it''s not good to disgrace the family. If I can choose, I''d rather stay in Shenwu mainland. Here, I know so many friends. Without the pressure of cultivation, I live more freely. "


    When Han Fei said these words, he looked solemn and didn''t like joking or shirking at all. Cultivation, like learning, has no end and no end. If you can choose in the future, Han Fei doesn''t even want to stay in Shenwu mainland. It''s just that even Han Fei can''t control some things.


    "Admire!" Zheng rougong arched his hand and said, "Lord Han Fei has a special identity, but his mood is unusually calm. However, the more an outstanding person like you wants to be plain, the more impossible it is. Now, the three of us want to do one thing, but our strength is still slightly insufficient. Although we can find other helpers, they are not as suitable as Han Chengzhu. "


    "Listen to me." Han Fei never thought of it. Zheng Rou will tell the so-called things. It seems that I really underestimated Zheng rou. Han Fei was almost sure that the man and two women he saw that day, the girl who looked like Zheng Rou, must not be Zheng Rou himself.


    This kind of thing is also very common in the cultivation world. As long as the body is similar, it is not difficult to change the appearance at all. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that someone could easily look like Zheng rou.


    "Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, fell, and the wing clan was wiped out by the emperor alliance. The remaining wing clan soldiers have now become soldiers of the city of fighting methods. Han Chengzhu''s kind and righteous behavior. All three of us admire it. Strictly speaking, all four of us have no interest in Zhang Feng. Therefore, it should be most suitable for the four of us to trace the cause of Zhang Feng''s fall! "


    Zheng Rou''s speech was like her name. Her soft and weak tone was as warm as the spring breeze when conveying any information. Even if the content of the speech is somewhat abrupt and falls into the ear, it is still very ironed.


    "Isn''t elder Zhen Cheng responsible for this? It''s not good for the four of us to step in! " Han Fei frowned slightly and looked embarrassed. Although the emperor alliance did not ask for punishment for taking in the wing clan soldiers, it must be uncomfortable. If I investigated the cause of Zhang Feng''s fall with Zheng Wen, Zheng Rou and long xianger, would it cause Zhu Rencai''s disgust? Besides, during the investigation, we must leave the city of doufa, which is also a security problem. What if it''s a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain and the emperor alliance and demon alliance hurt the winged people when they leave?


    "If Zhang Feng died because of tracking down the immortal hall, do you still expect others to tell you the reason?" Long xianger suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes fell on Han Fei''s face, and the corners of his mouth rose with contempt and provocation. "If you don''t dare, forget it, we can find someone else!"


    "Dare not?" Although he knew that long xianger deliberately provoked, Han Fei was still angry, stared round and said, "go!"

 Chapter 2337

    Zheng Rou didn''t say when to start and where to go. Han Fei didn''t bother to ask, so he bowed his hand and left. Ghost eye and an Tianhao have been waiting outside for a long time. They have nothing to be interested in. After discussing, they are ready to go to the flower shop.


    "No one can leave!"


    Just walked to the gate of the treasure Pavilion, suddenly rushed in four emperor level ancestors. The first ancestor was an emperor level first-class ancestor. At the moment, four emperor level ancestors stood at the gate of the treasure pavilion with cold eyes. On the monks who want to leave.


    "Hum -"


    A cold hum came from the box. Just after the sound fell, Zheng Wen appeared at the door of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    "Hu Haitao, who gives you courage. I went to the treasure pavilion to act wildly. " Zheng Wen''s words are hard to hear, but people who know Zheng Wen know that his words are enough to give each other face.


    Hu Haitao led people to block the door of the treasure Pavilion, which was a slap in the face. If it were someone else, Zheng Wen would have taught him a lesson.


    At the moment Zheng Wen opened his mouth, ten demon emperors and four demon emperors appeared immediately behind him. The other six are second and third grade emperors. At the moment, as long as Zheng Wen gives an order, Hu Haitao and his four people can''t retreat.


    Seeing Zheng Wen, Hu Haitao''s old face turned red in an instant. However, when so many people were watching, Hu Haitao couldn''t give in immediately.


    Hu Haitao didn''t expect Zheng Wen to be here. If he knew, no matter how anxious Hu Haitao was, he would not make such a low-level mistake. Hu Haitao can only bite his teeth and stick to it.


    At the moment of their confrontation, someone came to Zheng Wen to report the reason. Han Fei found that Zheng Wen''s face had changed. However, Zheng Wen wanted to maintain his authority. At this time, he would not be soft and let Hu Haitao mess around.


    "You should be clear about the rules of my treasure Pavilion. I can''t make trouble in front of the treasure Pavilion for any reason. What do you want to investigate? You must wait until my guests leave. If you dare to shout again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    When Zheng Wen said these words, his face was cold and the warning was obvious.


    Han Fei, ghost eye and an Tianhao stood in the gate of Zhenbao Pavilion, just a few steps away from the door. Together with Han Fei and others. Five other monks, pale at the moment, seemed to be hesitating whether to leave.


    "You --"


    Hu Haitao didn''t expect that Zheng Wen was so overbearing that he didn''t give any face in full view of the public. However, Zheng Wen is the first person in the demon alliance. Those who offend him will come to no good end.


    "OK -" Hu Haitao agreed with gnashing teeth, waved his hand, retreated several miles away with the three people behind him, and suspended in mid air. Stare at the monks who are going out of the treasure Pavilion.


    "Laugh!" Zheng Wen floated to Han Fei''s side and nodded slightly. Just now, his cold look was reduced a lot.


    "Are they the people of the six demon emperors?" Han Fei knows nothing about what happened. You know, this is the city of fighting Dharma. As the city master, he can''t get news faster than Zheng Wen.


    Failed! What a failure!


    It seems that his decision to let Luo Decai and others search for information is not wrong. However, the speed of the Terran friars getting news is still too slow.


    "Wang Chuang and Kate are dead! Ten miles away in the woods, the body is broken, but you can see the face clearly! " Zheng Wen''s eyes flashed from ghost eyes and an Tianhao''s face. After nodding a little, send a message to Han Fei to tell him the details.


    "What!" Han Fei was stunned! When leaving the city Lord''s residence, there were many tails behind, including Hu Meier and Wang Chuang. After the three of them entered the treasure Pavilion, they didn''t see Wang Chuang and Hu Hai. For more than an hour, they died.


    Kill two demon kings in such a short time. Didn''t leave any news, the murderer¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid!


    Killing people outside the treasure Pavilion is a natural idea because of the auction. No wonder Hu Haitao and others want to stop the monks from coming out of the treasure Pavilion.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" As the owner of treasure Pavilion, Zheng Wen certainly can''t let Hu Haitao mess around. However, when Wang Chuang and Kate were killed, Zheng Wen could not ignore it. Although there is not much intersection at ordinary times, since I met you, I always have to check and explore.


    Zheng Wen waved to the ten emperors to stay. The reason why Wang Chuang and Kate were killed is not clear. But when the two are together, the scene must be ugly. and. Judging from Hu Haitao''s expression, it seems that he doesn''t want everyone to know.


    It involves two emperor level ancestors, so it''s right to avoid the spread of information.


    "You two wait for me!" Han Fei turned his head. Quietly gave a wink to the ghost eye. The latter nodded and stayed in the treasure pavilion with an Tianhao.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Han Fei walked beside Zheng Wen, the monks who watched the excitement realized Han Fei''s identity. It''s just. No one dares to shout.


    Something must have happened. Otherwise, even if Hu Haitao ate the bear heart leopard gall, he did not dare to go wild in the treasure Pavilion.


    Hu Haitao also knew that he had just been reckless. When he saw Han Fei, his face changed cloudy and sunny. It was very ugly. However, Han Fei is the master of the city of fighting law, and Hu Haitao can''t pretend not to know him. Moreover, looking at Zheng Wen''s meaning, it seems that he has no intention to hide the fall of Wang Chuang and Kate.


    Seeing Zheng Wen''s direction, Hu Haitao knew that he couldn''t hide it. Han Fei and Zheng Wen flew side by side. After Hu Haitao turned his head and gave an order, he quickly followed behind them.


    It was a wonderful night. Hu Haitao was in a hurry because of Wang Chuang and Hu Meier.


    This month, Hu Haitao is responsible for guarding the family ancestral hall. Originally. It''s an extremely leisurely job. Unexpectedly, shortly after midnight, there was an accident.


    Hu Meier''s soul card suddenly broke. After Hu Haitao reported the whole information to the six emperors of the family ancestor demon, he rushed over with three emperors.


    After the fall of Zhang Feng, all emperor level ancestors strengthened their control over the people. Hu Meier is deeply appreciated by Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor. Many things of the Hu family are handled by Hu Meier.


    Such an outstanding disciple. Suddenly he was killed. Hu Hai, the sixth demon emperor, was angry, and the whole Hu family was angry.


    After arriving at the scene of the incident, Hu Haitao was even more furious. It is almost impossible to find a complete body when a monk is killed. However, at the scene of the incident, I saw two bodies, a man and a woman, without any trace. Although I can''t describe them in pieces, the blood on the ground is shocking.


    It''s not just killing, it''s humiliating. It was for this reason that Hu Haitao rushed to the treasure Pavilion.


    Hu Haitao already knows the purpose of Kate and Wang Chuang coming to the treasure Pavilion. Since they followed Han Fei, now they have died miserably, Han Fei is the most likely to kill.


    However, following Han Fei, Hu Haitao hesitated again. Even, Hu Haitao knew he was in the wrong direction.


    Han Fei is now accompanying Zheng Wen to the scene. Can you hide the killing of Kate and Wang Chuang? Hu Haitao deliberately obstructed, but he had no reasonable excuse and reason.


    Zheng Wen is not easy to provoke, and Han Fei is also not easy to provoke.


    Forget it, step by step! Han Fei is the master of doufa city. He should know this sooner or later. Since Zheng Wen and Han Fei are involved, maybe they can give the direction to track down the murderer.


    On the contrary, Hu Haitao was relieved, and even his pressure was reduced a lot.


    A moment later, Zheng Wen and Han Fei stopped at the edge of a bush, breathing deeply, and the rich blood drifted straight into the nose

 Chapter 2338

    The fresh life turned into bloody meat. Even if Han Fei had no feelings for Hu Meier and Wang Chuang, he couldn''t help showing the picture of them when they were alive.


    I knew them a few months ago. I saw them for the first time at the nine clan meeting of the city Lord''s residence. Wang Chuang and Kate were representatives of the demon family at that time. When planning the city of fighting law, they finally voted in favour.


    In less than half a year, they fell like this.


    The murderer is hateful!


    The killer is sick!


    After observing the scene, Han Fei felt particularly heavy. It can be inferred from the fact that the two were unarmed that they should have been intimate when they were killed. Or killed just after intimacy.


    At this time, no matter how high the cultivation is, it is the most easy time to lose safety awareness. A moment ago, they were still enjoying the peak of joy. The next second, they can only watch each other die miserably.


    "They opened up a space cave¡ª¡ª Ah! "


    Zheng Wen''s face is also very ugly. After all, Kate and Wang Chuang are the kings of the demon family. Zheng Wen will inevitably die and feel sad. The relationship between the two is clear to Zheng Wen. Zheng Wenzhen didn''t know it was time to cry when they opened up a cave outside the treasure pavilion to enjoy the love between men and women. You should still laugh.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. Han Fei could understand Zheng Wen''s sigh.


    In Zheng Wen''s eyes, love between men and women is worthless. At least, couples like Wang Chuang and Kate are not worthy of sympathy in a sense.


    If such a thing happens in the secular world, it will certainly be a major case that will stir the whole country. But in Shenwu mainland, such things are common in Sikong. The main reason why the events of Hu Meier and Wang Chuang attracted attention was that they both died miserably and had a special identity.


    "What a grudge! It''s just killing people. Why should it be like this? "


    Han Fei sighed and vaguely felt that it was not simple. Wang Chuang is the descendant of the eighth demon emperor Dong, and Kate is the descendant of the sixth demon emperor Hu Hai. These two young people can participate in the meeting on behalf of the demon family, which is enough to illustrate their weight in the demon family.


    Now, Kate and Wang Chuang are dead, and the death is so cruel. Wang Dong and Hu Hai were the most disgraced when this matter was spread.


    Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, was killed, which directly led to the destruction of the wing clan by the emperor alliance. After Wang Chuang and Kate were killed this time, will there be other things involved?


    "It''s a big deal. I hope Han Chengzhu doesn''t publicize it! I want to report this to my ancestors as soon as possible. Don''t say goodbye today! " After Zheng Wen pondered a little, he bowed his hand and said goodbye to Han Fei. When he said these words, Zheng Wen didn''t carry a voice, but spoke in front of Hu Haitao.


    Hu Haitao is not stupid. Of course, he understands what Zheng Wen means by saying these words. Obviously, Han Fei is not the murderer.


    Han Fei is not the murderer, so Hu Haitao can''t stay. Of course, even if Hu Haitao wants to keep Han Fei, I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability. After Han Fei nodded, he separated from Zheng Wen and sent a message to ghost eye and an Tianhao. The three stepped on the void and left.


    Hu Haitao took three emperors. Quickly clean up the scene, make sure there are no other monks around, leave the treasure Pavilion alone and report back to the demon city. The other three emperors continue to track down the suspicious characters. But, as everyone knows, the possibility of finding the killer is slim.


    The night did not have the slightest look of sadness because of the death of Kate and Wang Chuang. When the fish belly was white in the East, the friars of doufa city also did ordinary things as usual.


    After returning to the city Lord''s residence, ghost eye and an Tianhao went back to their rooms to rest. After Han Fei pondered a little. Ready to walk to the room of Bai Li Yan.


    "I want to talk to you." However, before Han Fei got up and walked out of the study, an Tianqi looked serious in front of Han Fei, pinched the formula with both hands, and opened the silence array.


    "Oh!" Han Fei stood still and looked at angel. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not an emotional problem. You don''t have to frown!" Angel''s voice was quiet. First opened his mouth and explained, "are Wang Chuang and Kate dead?"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. On his way back, Han Fei didn''t tell ghost eye and an Tianhao about it. After he came back, he didn''t say anything. Strange, how can an Tianqi know?


    "Your expression has proved everything." Angel looked very excited. She went to Han Fei and sat down. She quickly explained, "I''m the dark Linggen, although my cultivation is not as good as you. But the ability to get information is better than you. Let me stay and I can help you get the news. "


    "This --" Han Fei hesitated. "Mohua is also a dark spirit root. Why can''t she be like you."


    "I once had a shadow master. I''ve learned the secret method of getting news from the shadow clan! " Seeing Han Fei''s hesitation, an Tianqi''s heart can''t help tingling. Is he so annoying? He was so embarrassed to stay and help him.


    "So!" Han Fei suddenly realized. Nodded, "Wang Chuang and Kate did fall, and their death was miserable!"


    If angel can get the news like the shadow clan, it will be a great help to Han Fei. If you can get the news in time, you don''t have to guess and grope like a blind man.


    Although a Zi can also provide some information. But a Zi is a shadow clan after all. He needs to ask the senior level of the shadow clan for instructions on what news he can report to himself and what he can''t.


    "Then you agree that I stay?" Angela stared at Han Fei in an uneasy mood. She was afraid that Han Fei would refuse. Her eyes were full of desire.


    "It seems that I''ve never let you go. You want to help me. That''s a good thing. I can''t wait! " Han Fei smiled and nodded in agreement with angel''s request¡° However, you must report to me before you do anything in the future! It is important to get some information. But life is more precious! "


    "Yes!" Hearing the concern in Han Fei''s words, angel''s baby face became red, and even, because she was happy, she almost cried shamefully. In the past, when he was in the Tianmo sect, his cultivation was higher and his family background was better than Han Fei. At that time, I could help Han Fei a lot. But now. He can help Han Fei less and less.


    Angel realized this when she was in ghost city. Brother an Tianhao made up his mind to become a soul cultivation in order to revive his family and make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    With the help of Han Fei''s dragon soul pill, brother an Tianhao has become the soul emperor. When the ghost city was closed, angel did not practice the original skills, but re practiced the shadow family secret arts, and temporarily gave up the idea of rapidly improving her accomplishments.


    If you want to follow Han Fei, you must have a skill. Angel knew that she had little hope of coming together with Han Fei. It can''t be said that Han Fei is fickle, but when they were together before, it really didn''t matter.


    Now, Han Fei''s accomplishments are so much higher than himself. When she is with him, angel has a sense of inferiority that she is unable to catch up.


    In this case, if you don''t change the direction, you will be far away from Han Fei. Even, Han Fei doesn''t need to follow him. Even Han Fei will regard himself as a burden and avoid it. Where can they get together.


    After months of hard work, an Tianqi practiced the shadow family secret arts behind Han Fei''s back and her brother an Tianhao''s back. Brother an Tianhao still doesn''t know about it. After entering doufa City, an Tianqi has been thinking about how to tell Han Fei about it.


    Wang Chuang and Hu Meier followed Han Fei, which made Angel see the opportunity. So, an Tianqi followed Wang Chuang and Hu Meier and got a piece of news that made an Tianqi afraid to come now.


    "That man is so sick!" Recalling the scene she saw earlier, an Tianqi''s hands and feet were cold. Even if Han Fei sat in front of her, an Tianqi''s lips were purple. Even, she didn''t want to recall the situation at that time.


    "I know!" Han Fei nodded, his eyes full of encouragement, "drink a cup of hot tea, don''t worry, talk slowly."


    "Yes!" Angel nodded, holding the spirit tea cup in her hands, as carefully as holding a priceless treasure. After a moment, she slowly opened her mouth to tell what she had seen and heard

 Chapter 2339

    "Crush the space cave!" Even if Han Fei was prepared, he didn''t expect that the murderer had such a strong strength. "That doesn''t mean that the murderer has imperial cultivation. The emperor level old monster secretly attacked two emperor level men and women - "


    Han Fei was completely speechless.


    "Yes!" An Tianqi solemnly stressed, nodded and continued, "fortunately, I follow a long distance. If I get too close, the pervert will surely find me."


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t say much. Angie is telling the truth, but the killer may have found Angie, but she doesn''t know.


    Even if an Tianqi is a dark spirit root, he can''t cheat the emperor level old monster. From this point of view, the murderer seems not afraid to be found by angel. Because according to angel, the killer left calmly after killing people.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the man''s face clearly. But the man''s voice is unique. If I hear it again, I will recognize him! "


    "No!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand and solemnly told, "I hope you''ll never see me again. Even if you see him and hear his voice, don''t talk. That''s it. Don''t tell anyone except me. "


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t see your face. Even if you see each other''s face, it doesn''t mean anything. The existence of Yi rongdan. It can make emperor level ancestors become anyone. With the use of bone shrinking skill, height, fat and thin can be changed. It makes no sense whether an Tianqi sees each other''s true face.


    Unfortunately, angel has not seen Han Xin. There are only so many emperor level ancestors in Shenwu mainland. At present, the demon alliance and the emperor alliance are very unlikely to kill Wang Chuang and Kate.


    When Zhang Feng suddenly fell, Han Fei suspected Han Xin. Now, Wang Chuang and Hu Meier have died miserably, and Han Fei also suspects Han Xin.


    The protoss envoy has disappeared for more than half a month. Han Fei is not surprised if he makes waves in the dark and stirs up contradictions between emperor level old monsters.


    This matter should not be traced by angel. For the safety of angel and his family, Han Fei doesn''t want to pay more attention to Wang Chuang and Hu Meier.


    What about his wife and children in case of fire?


    This kind of thing is no joke.


    Even, Han Fei wondered whether the death of Wang Chuang and Hu Meier would be an alternative warning.


    According to the time, when Kate and Wang Chuang were killed, they were talking with Zheng Wen, Zheng Rou and long xianger.


    Zheng Wen wanted to trace the cause of Zhang Feng''s death, but Zheng Wen didn''t say why. I promised this, and then I met Wang Chuang and Hu Meier. Is it all a coincidence?


    After Zheng wencha finished exploring the scene, he hurried back to the demon family to report. Is he already alert. Go back to the demon city and ask Zheng Gongyi for instructions?


    It''s not easy!


    At least, in terms of the motive of killing, Han Fei really couldn''t understand why the emperor level old monster who could crush and explode the space cave wanted to kill Kate and Wang Chuang.


    For warning, kill two emperor level ancestors. If the emperor level old monster wanted to warn himself, it would be reasonable for him to choose the place to kill.


    In this way, the other party killed Kate and Wang Chuang, perhaps just on a whim, just for warning, without other deep meaning.


    Choose the hunting object at will, and make cruel and ferocious moves. From the situation at the scene, Wang Chuang and Kate did not resist at all!


    Strong strength!


    He hunted them silently, and then left calmly. Such an opponent made Han Fei tremble.


    "Well! I listen to you! " Angel was obedient this time, nodded and agreed skillfully, but she didn''t question it. Angel knew very well that the emperor level old monster was not an opponent she could touch¡° Then I''ll have a rest! "


    "OK!" Han Fei nodded slightly and watched an Tianqi leave, but his mood became unusually irritable. Originally I wanted to go to bailiyan to discuss things. Seeing that it was almost dawn, I simply stayed in the study and sat cross legged until dawn.


    After the divine personality is successfully condensed, the heart clearing formula is running all the time. However, Han Fei can''t feel the feeling of rapid progress like before.


    There are many friars in the city of fighting Dharma, and those imperial level old monsters appear and disappear. Maybe one second is safe, the next. The emperor level old monster appeared in the city of fighting law.


    Han Fei must be careful.


    Since he became the Lord of the city of fighting Dharma, Han Fei forced himself not to practice. With God, you have a time bomb. Once known by the old monsters of the demon alliance and the emperor alliance, a disaster can be predicted.


    Although not every emperor level old monster will covet the divine personality, it is certain that among dozens of emperor level old monsters, some people must have fantasies about the divine personality.


    Fortunately, it was inherited by the four divine beasts and obtained the emperor''s order. After condensing into a divine lattice, so far, I don''t know how to use the divine lattice.


    Divine personality is something against heaven.


    Just. There is not enough immortal Qi in the divine space.


    A few days ago, in order to cope with emperor IX, some fairy Qi refining talismans were used. The lost immortal Qi has not recovered until now.


    If you allow the divine grid to absorb the Qi of life at will, the promotion of immortal Qi in the divine grid is a problem. If you use life spar, it will cost too much.


    Han Fei dared not use the remaining thousands of life spars easily. At a critical time, those life spars can save lives.


    If he doesn''t serve as the master of the city of fighting Dharma, Han Fei can go to a deserted place to absorb the Qi of life for cultivation. Now, he can only move around doufa city. Han Fei doesn''t dare to go out and take risks easily.


    Besides, the distance between doufa city and the four cities is roughly the same. Therefore, no matter where you move, your secret may be discovered.


    however. Han Fei found that if he didn''t cultivate his divine personality for a long time, it didn''t seem to work. This deity is different from Yuanying and Jindan. It consumes the Qi of life, and. He seems to have a big temper.


    Counting the time, I haven''t cultivated my divine personality for nearly a month. The immortal spirit stored in the divine personality was quite abundant. I haven''t used these baby fairy spirits for more than a month, but. The immortal Qi in the divine grid has been significantly reduced.


    A few days ago, Han Fei found this when he used Xianqi to refine a talisman. Moreover, Han Fei can obviously feel that the immortal Qi has been stored in the divine lattice for a long time, and the terrible explosive force seems to be affected.


    The Qi of life that enters the divine grid becomes more stable after storage. It''s like a wild horse. After being caged for a long time, the wild horse''s strength has weakened.


    At present, it is difficult to determine whether such a change is good or bad.


    Stability has the advantage of stability, and irritability has the advantage of irritability. If you fight, you must use life spar. At that time, the immortal Qi in the divine lattice must be very irritable. This kind of irritability can certainly improve combat effectiveness.


    On the contrary, if you refine the talisman, the immortal Qi will be stable, and the success rate will be high.


    After the divine consciousness locks the divine grid, the heart clearing formula runs violently. When I used to run the divine grid. There was a feeling of overlooking everything around. Han Fei wanted to use this method to scan the situation around the city of fighting methods.


    "EH -"


    Soon, that feeling appeared. However, the situation of Han Fei''s divine knowledge in the mud pill palace is different from before.


    Without that clear feeling, I saw a lot of light spots.


    This is the first time.


    If those bright spots are compared to stars, the situation in Han Fei''s mud pill palace is nebula and sky.


    How did this happen?


    Han Fei is very curious.


    Before the divine personality appeared, the mud pill palace was empty. After the emergence of the divine personality, the evergreen tree also integrated into the divine personality. There is a lot of immortality in the mud pill palace.


    However, there was no Nebula in the mud pill palace when it was integrated into the immortal Qi before.


    Of course, this nebula is not a real cloud, but is composed of darkness and immortality. Those bright spots are all composed of immortality. Han Fei counted, there are 37 in total!


    "Thirty seven?" Han Fei''s mind flashed, and he couldn''t help thinking of a possibility, "the demon alliance now has 20 emperor level old monsters, and the emperor alliance has 17 emperor level old monsters. Together, it''s just 37. Does every bright spot symbolize an emperor level old monster? This star cloud chart represents the current position and trend of emperor level ancestors? "


    With a guess in mind, he quickly verified it. At the top of the nebula, there are the most bright spots. There should be demon city. However, there are only 15 bright spots in the demon city, and the other five bright spots are far away from the demon city and seem to be moving. There are also many bright spots at the lower part of the nebula map. According to the azimuth, it should be a wounded city. Seventeen highlights, 7788, gathered together, the farthest one, is gathering there at the moment.


    There is only one bright spot on the left and right sides, which is just the location of ghost city and magic city. Those two highlights should represent the immortal ghost princess and devil emperor Tian.


    "This spot of light -"


    The bright spots gathered above the nebula, the outermost bright spot, suddenly moved rapidly outside the nebula, and then the bright spot suddenly stopped. The next second, the light spot dragged its long tail like a comet, suddenly burst into light, and the whole Nebula burst out dazzling white light¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    A stabbing pain came and the feeling disappeared. After the heart clearing formula stopped running, Han Fei opened his eyes pale, and his heart churned violently.


    "Is there another emperor level ancestor falling?" A moment later, Han Fei concluded that if it was true, wouldn''t he have insight into the secret of heaven!


    "Impossible! Impossible! " When the sting disappeared, Han Fei stood up, went to the window and looked at the sunrise shrouded in black clouds in the East.

 Chapter 2340

    At noon, Han Fei received a message that the demon 22nd emperor fell.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t say why it fell. When he heard the news, Han Fei stayed for a long time before he recovered from the shock. Nebula map! My previous guess was actually right!


    However, when Han Fei ran the heart clearing formula again and wanted to see the nebula again, he couldn''t find that feeling.


    "Does that Nebula map only appear when there is an accident?" Han Fei frowned and couldn''t solve it. If there are thirty-six left, it proves my guess.


    However, we can''t open the nebula map now, and it''s difficult to confirm the speculation.


    "Go out for a walk!" After repeated attempts, no Nebula appeared in the mud pill palace. After thinking a little, Han Fei went out of his study and prepared to go around the city of fighting Dharma with his back to his hands as before.


    Since becoming the Lord of doufa City, as long as nothing happens. Han Fei will go around as a routine. Han Fei has spent a lot of time since the construction of doufa city. Even if the protoss envoy doesn''t appear, Han Fei will be the Lord of the city of fighting law.


    In a sense, Han Fei even took doufa city as his child and took good care of it.


    Ghost eye, an Tianhao, an Tianqi and Xiong Kexin are not very familiar with the city of fighting law. Han Fei invited the four people to patrol the city with him. In the past, it was Mohua who went out with Han Fei. After seeing Han Fei bring an Tianqi and Xiong Kexin, Mohua casually found an excuse to stay in the city master''s house to help Lin youyou look after the dough.


    When I walked out of the city Lord''s mansion, the sun had risen to the height of a bamboo pole. Because it''s cloudy. The scenery of doufa city is not as bright as before.


    Of course, for ghost eye and an Tianhao, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, they don''t want to enjoy it.


    Walking and stopping, five people strolled aimlessly. Han Fei patiently explained what he was familiar with like a tour guide. For places that he is not familiar with and has no characteristics, Han Fei passes by quickly with ghost eye and an Tianhao.


    Compared with ghost city, doufa city doesn''t have that cold feeling. However, the Three Dharma fighting platforms of heaven, earth and man hanging at the highest place of the city of Dharma fighting are hanging overhead like three fairy swords. They are extremely depressed every time they look up.


    "Is there a competition?" After squinting for a moment, the ghost turned and joked, "I heard that you put forward the idea of building the city of fighting law!"


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei, who would be fooled, retorted without hesitation, "the city of fighting law is Han Xin''s responsibility. What does it have to do with me!"


    "Han Xin? Which Han Xin? Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, or Han Fei of Yi Rong? " Ghost eyes and lips, put on a look that you don''t deceive me¡° Only you can come up with so many tricks. I don''t believe that Han Xin has so many ideas! "


    "Believe it or not!" Even if ghost eye guessed everything, Han Fei wouldn''t admit it. Han Fei is Han Xin, and an Tianhao and an Tianqi know it well.


    Han Fei can easily become a side sword and become the head of the soul clan. Of course, he can also easily become the so-called Han Xin. Ghost eye is right. I''m afraid only Han Fei can think of such a novel competition.


    "I like this place very much. Neither hot nor cold, much better than ghost city. brother. I decided to stay in the city of doufa. Go back and talk to mom. If the ghost family has anything to do in the future, you can find me in the city of doufa. " Xiong Kexin suddenly connected and helped Han Fei change the topic.


    "Do you like doufa city or something?" Ghost eye''s eyes lingered between Han Fei and his sister, laughing and joking.


    "Fuck you! I want you to take care of it! " When Xiong Kexin was angry, his face was pink. "I stay here and can ask brother Han Fei for Dandao skills at any time. It''s not like what you think!"


    "What do I think? Hey, Kexin, tell me what I think! Brother, I''m stupid and can''t understand. Will you tell me? "


    "Brother -" Xiong Kexin''s face turned red in an instant. He stared round and angry. There was a different style.


    "Lord Han Fei, my sister wants to stay. What do you think?" Ghost eye raised his arm and pushed Han Fei, "brother, you should make a statement!"


    "Others can stay, you can''t stay!" Han Fei glared at the ghost eye, his eyes swayed and fell on the belly of the ghost eye, "I wanted to refine some pills to help you inherit your family. Now, forget it! People like you really shouldn''t have offspring. Otherwise, if the child is like you, the whole Shenwu continent will be involved. "


    "Really?" Listen to Han Fei''s meaning, his own problems can be treated, and the ghost eye is full of ecstasy. After regaining consciousness, he pulled out Han Fei''s arm and dragged it directly to the herbal shop on the roadside¡° Master Han Fei, you must help me! "


    "Get out!" Han Fei shook his Taoist robe and shook the ghost eye away. However, we haven''t had time to move forward. The ghost eye rushed back and hugged Han Fei''s arm again. Moreover, it shook disgustingly and begged pitifully.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha!"


    An Tianqi and an Tianhao couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. Xiong Kexin was also happy. Seeing his brother''s poor appearance, he quickly helped to ask for help.


    "From now on, shut up and don''t talk! Otherwise, there is no discussion! " Han Fei glared a warning, and the ghost eye immediately closed. He obediently followed Han Fei, and from time to time compared where there was a herbal shop.


    At the moment, as long as Han Fei wants to buy any herbs. Ghost eye will take out all the crystal stones and buy them all at once.


    make fun of!


    For my son, even if I let ghost eye sacrifice his life now, ghost eye will rush out.


    Of course, Han Fei can''t pit his ghost eyes like this.


    After all, he is a good brother, and the problem of ghost eye is not difficult to treat. Where will he deliberately make things difficult. The last time I saw the ghost eye around Yibian sword. Han Fei already knew the crux of the ghost eye. Later, when refining the dragon soul pill, Han Fei refined the pill for the treatment of ghost eye problems.


    If it weren''t for this, the ghost princess wouldn''t cooperate with herself. Now, an Tianhao has become the head of the soul family, and the ghost princess has fulfilled her promise. Han Fei must also fulfill his promise.


    "From today on, take one at Zishi; Twelve days later, take one at the same time. After 144 days, your problem will be eradicated. In these 144 days, you can''t get close to any woman! "


    After walking around the city of fighting Dharma, Han Fei felt out a large bottle of glittering elixir. The pungent fragrance, even if sealed, is still difficult to hide. After being handed over to ghost eye, Han Fei solemnly told him.


    "Ah -" ghost eye took the result pill and didn''t look at it. He immediately took it into the storage ring, looking afraid of Han Fei''s repentance¡° So easy? "


    "What do you want?" Looking at the ghost eye, Han Fei held back his smile and asked with a cold face.


    "You should always check it for me, then ask about the disease, and then tell me how to treat it. It''s too hasty of you to throw me a bottle of pills directly, and then it''s over! I can warn you that if I don''t have a son, you will lack a dry son! "


    "You want me to check, don''t you? Good. Now take off your Taoist robe, and the four of us will help you see. What do you think? "


    "Cut! You want to take advantage of me, don''t you? There are no doors! " The ghost eye grinned and raised his finger to his left eye, "when I was in the demon sect, you once said that you could make me more handsome! Now I''m the first grade of the ghost king. The ghost eye magic power has been internalized, otherwise. You can fix it for me by the way. Although I don''t care about my appearance, my son does! Think about it. After your nephew was born, he must be very afraid to see my virtue! "


    "Hey, hey! Give me some more pills. I want to be as handsome as you! "


    "--" the shameless degree of ghost eye is completely beyond Han Fei''s imagination. An Tianqi, an Tianhao and Xiong Kexin laughed back and forth.


    Imagine that when several people knew each other, the ghost eye always looked like a cold master. Look at the ghost eyes in front of you. There are two people at all. However, the five people like this feeling very much. Even after this short pleasure, the five people have to return to reality, but the feeling at that moment is still so intoxicating.


    "I really convince you!" Seeing the ghost eye, he wanted to rush up and hold his arm. Han Fei quickly raised his hand and asked for mercy, "I still need to prepare for the things of life and appearance first!"


    "Good brother!" Ghost eye excitedly patted Han Fei on the shoulder, blinked and said, "nothing in return, I will betroth Kexin to you! If I become a woman in my next life, I will -- hey, hey -- don''t run -- "the ghost eye looks up and there is no one in front of me. He opens his throat and howls


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei escaped.


    An Tianqi, an Tianhao and Xiong Kexin also ran away. After listening, I''m afraid the four people have no interest in drinking spirit tea!

 Chapter 2341

    In the restaurant and tea shop, no one talked about the news of the fall of the demon emperor 22. Even those demon clan disciples below the emperor level had no obvious abnormality.


    Near noon, the news of the fall of Kate and Wang Chuang came out - in order to trace the clue of killing Zhang Feng, the two demon kings fell, and the demon ancestors were angry and vowed to pay with blood.


    The news spread quickly, and Wang Chuang and Kate became demon heroes.


    After calming down a little and chewing the news again and again, they felt something wrong.


    After the fall of Zhang Feng, the emperor alliance gave him a charge - destroying the emperor''s artifact and killing the wing clan. Moreover, after that, the demon alliance also dissolved its relationship with the wing clan. Ignore the pursuit of the wing clan. Now, why did it break out that Kate and Wang Chuang were tracking down the fall of Zhang Feng?


    Is there any other hidden reason for Zhang Feng''s fall? What is the reason for the concession of the demon alliance?


    People familiar with Wang Chuang and Hu Meier. It is certain that the reason is fabricated. However, the Shenwu mainland is so big that not many people know Wang Chuang and Hu Meier. Therefore, most monks choose to believe that when they talk about them, their faces look sad.


    Young, it''s not easy to cultivate to the emperor level. Emperor level ancestors are scarce, and there are not many emperor level ancestors.


    Sigh and sigh, talk in the streets. That''s inevitable. After all, it''s not a small thing. However, Han Fei wanted to hear not the news, but the reason why the demon emperor 22 fell.


    Towards evening, ah Zi came. As before, I went into the study unconsciously.


    "The demon emperor 22 fell. The demon alliance and the emperor alliance have turned over. Within three days, the two major alliances will go to war. " A Zi''s speech was not fast or slow. Her lips were slightly open. She said a news that made Han Fei stunned with cold face.


    "War between the two major leagues? Why is it so sudden? Your message -- "


    "Our news can''t be wrong!" A Zi impolitely interrupted Han Fei''s query, straightened her back and defended the dignity of the shadow family¡° From tomorrow on, I won''t send messages for you for a long time. "


    When ah Zi said this, he was still very plain, and his tone didn''t seem to be different. However, the content of her words surprised Han Fei.


    Han Fei frowned slightly and resisted the impulse to ask. A Zi has no right to make a decision. This decision must come from the senior level of the shadow family. It''s almost half a year since she got along with ah Zi. For more than half a year, ah Zi provided accurate information and helped herself build the city of fighting Dharma.


    At first, Han Fei was always on guard against ah Zi. Even, he only believed 50% of the information provided by ah Zi. But. So far, ah Zi hasn''t deceived herself.


    What surprised Han Fei was not only the full and accurate information, but also the purpose of the shadow clan to help himself. Han Fei always wanted to ask his adoptive mother about Feng Piaoxu, but he never had a chance. I wanted to spend more time with ah Zi, and then remove the senior management of the shadow family. Unexpectedly, ah Zi suddenly offered to leave.


    "If the shadow clan and you need help, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to help!" Han Fei doesn''t like to owe others anything. Even if the shadow family doesn''t ask for any return, he doesn''t ask for anything. When necessary, Han Fei will return the kindness of the shadow family and ah Zi.


    "Thank you!" A Zi smiled slightly, arched her hands and turned away.


    Ah Zi left, but the news shocked Han Fei. Three days later. The emperor alliance and the demon alliance are at war. What kind of war is it?


    yes! Warfare!


    It can be inferred from ah Zi''s expression that the war between the two alliances will last for a long time. What exactly caused the two alliances to turn over?


    Are the two emperor level old monsters falling down one after another related to the emperor alliance? After the demon alliance knew the truth, it was furious, so it decided to go to war?


    No!


    Even if the emperor alliance secretly attacks, it is also a matter at the level of emperor level ancestors. Why do the two alliances declare war?


    The two major alliances declared war, which means disaster.


    Han Fei walked with his hands on his back. After thinking for a moment, he simply didn''t want to.


    There are less than three days left. You must prepare in advance. Baili Yanran, Mohua, Lin youyou and the children must be sent to a safe place.


    Zhen Yinger is still closed in ghost city. I don''t know what''s going on now. Once the two alliances declare war, what if Zheng Gongyi and others know that Zhen Ying''er is in the ghost city and force the ghost princess to arrest?


    No, we must let Zhen Yinger return to the wounded city or come to the city of doufa.


    Xiong Kexin and angel are both in doufa city. They should not leave for the time being. Black gold hunters have now become fighting warriors and are all in the city of fighting. At present, the people they care about are all in the city of fighting law or hurting the city.


    "Little black! Little stone! "


    Han Fei thought carefully again and suddenly remembered little stone and little black. These two guys. I''ve been running around since I left different space. Small stones are shaped by grass, while small black has something to do with Xuanwu ring. Since Xiaohei became human, Xiaoshi and Xiaohei became inseparable.


    After I returned to the wounded City, I didn''t see them both. After asking Baili Yanran, I knew that they were looking for themselves. However, until now, they have not come back.


    Little stone, in her own words, her name is Xiao Yun.


    The guy who likes to eat spar is full of treasure. For the demon people, Xiao Yun is a priceless treasure. You know, if the demon friars cultivate to a certain extent, they need to turn into grass. Moreover, after Xiaoyun ate the spar. Every once in a while, something similar to life spar will be excreted. Zhou Huaichen and Guo Chengqiang would have died if they didn''t have Xiaoyun''s excrement to continue their lives.


    In addition to Xiao Yun and Xiao Hei, Han Fei is also worried about Doudou and ling''er.


    How many memories have these two ancestors awakened now? Last time I saw it in the city master''s mansion of Shangcheng. But at that time, I changed my face and couldn''t see them both. But Han Fei believes that Doudou and linger will recognize themselves.


    Strange!


    When the city of doufa was founded. Doudou and linger didn''t appear. They like the excitement best. How can they not come to the celebration of doufa city!


    On the celebration of doufa City, after two emperor level old monsters were killed, Han Fei ignored Doudou and ling''er. Now when I think of it, Han Fei can''t help worrying.


    Wu Jizi, man Tiangang and Huang Ye have fallen. Where are ling''er and Doudou now? They were controlled or left. Why didn''t they have any news?


    "Damn it! Damn it! " Han Fei was very upset. For more than half a month, he didn''t think about ling''er and Doudou at all. Of course, there may be no fuss. Doudou and ling''er will have no problem if they close the door and restore their previous life memory.


    "Does this sudden war between the two families have something to do with Doudou and linger?" Han Fei''s head was as messy as paste. The two major leagues suddenly went to war, and all Han Fei''s plans were disrupted.


    "Who is the old man in the imperial territory?" Following the clues ignored by himself, Han Fei suddenly thought of the old man who slept with the monster and carried the medicine basket. If I hadn''t met the old man, my understanding of the Qi of life would not be so profound, the same. Will not understand the profound meaning of the way of life and death.


    I thought the old man was Diyi.


    When Zhu Rencai appeared, Han Fei knew he had made a mistake. In the territory of emperor I, I didn''t see Zhu Rencai, but only an old man. What''s the relationship between him and Zhu Rencai?


    People like Zhu Rencai should know whether outsiders have invaded their territory even if they are closed! Strangely, after Emperor Zhu Rencai appeared, he seemed very strange to himself about his understanding of the way of life and death in his territory. He seems to know nothing.


    Did Emperor Zhu Rencai leave his territory for many years?


    Perhaps, only in this way can it be more reasonable.


    "Who the hell is that old man?" Han Fei is sure that the old man is not simple. The old man stayed in the imperial territory for many years and must have another purpose.


    Unfortunately, when he left the imperial territory, he ignored this point and didn''t find out the old man. Now, Zhu Rencai has returned. If the old man is still in his territory, they will meet.


    As for how Zhu Rencai would treat the old man, it can not be solved simply by imagination.


    "No!" Because the two major leagues are suddenly ready to go to war, Han Fei finds that he still has a lot to do. One person counts short. He must immediately discuss this matter with Bai Liyan and make a response as soon as possible after determining the plan. If you are not prepared enough, once the two major leagues go to war, with the strength you now have, it may turn into dust in an instant!

 Chapter 2342

    The gods fight and the people suffer. Look at this posture, the emperor level old monster will certainly participate in it. Han Fei really doesn''t understand why these old monsters who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years suddenly have the idea of fighting.


    "Strange!" Baili Yanran also didn''t understand. Xiumei locked her eyebrows and held her shoulders in her hands¡° Although I don''t understand the idea of emperor level old monsters, no matter who, without interest driven. Never fight. Emperor level old monsters have lived for so many years. Ordinary babies must not look at them. The only possibility is the fairy hall or the fairy palace. "


    "The immortal temple can''t be robbed if you want to. Even if one party wins, the immortal Temple doesn''t necessarily choose the winning party. and. The appearance of the immortal hall is just a rumor. It''s still uncertain where it is. The two major leagues are unlikely to fight because of the uncertain fairy hall! "


    "Then, the only possibility is the fairy palace. All the old monsters who entered the imperial level dreamed of entering the fairy palace for cultivation. Han Xin, the protoss envoy, has been very mysterious since he appeared. If Han Xin has any agreement with the two alliances. The victorious side can get some kind of reward from the protoss, which may be the root cause of the death struggle between the two major leagues. In addition, it may be divine. "


    Han Fei didn''t tell anyone about Shenge. Even if Bai Liyan, Han Fei didn''t tell the truth. This has nothing to do with trust. Han Fei did this just to protect Baili Yanran. With Bai Liyan''s IQ, she should be able to guess some, but she also tacitly didn''t ask.


    "Well! That makes sense! " With Baili Yanran''s help, Han Fei was reassured, "if I guess, this matter should also be related to Han Xin. Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai need to nod when the two alliances go to war. During the celebration of doufa City, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai appeared together with Han Xin. It can be seen that both of them seem to want to please Han Xin, so they will kill emperor Sijin and demon jiudi in front of so many people. "


    "I just have some doubts. Does Han Xin really have so much power?" After Han Fei nodded slightly, he also raised his doubts¡° Apart from Han Xin, I''m afraid only ling''er and Doudou know what kind of place Xiangong is. But did you find that ling''er and Doudou didn''t participate in the celebration of doufa city? "


    "On the day of the celebration. Doudou and linger appeared. But you didn''t notice at that time. " Baili smiled and denied Han Fei''s wrong judgment. "Everyone''s eyes focused on Han Xin, you, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi that day. I didn''t pay attention to ling''er and Doudou because I was worried about your safety. Later, they didn''t notice when they left. Both of them are reincarnated ancestors, and they have both been to the fairy palace. If they have restored their past life memory, they must know the situation of the fairy palace. "


    "Did ling''er and Doudou appear in the celebration?" Han Fei frowned slightly. "Looking back on the situation of that day, it may be that I missed it. Sweet. Do you think it''s possible that Han Xin was worried that Doudou and ling''er would tell us something about the fairy palace and quietly took away the two ancestors while we weren''t paying attention? "


    "Possible!" Baili Yan''s eyes twinkled and nodded frequently, "have you tried to contact ling''er and Doudou? If they are missing now, there is a great possibility that they will be taken away by Han Xin. According to you, the real fairy has fallen into the secular world. I''m afraid only Doudou and linger know the actual situation of the fairy palace now. "


    "I tried to communicate with you before I came to you just now. At present, it is certain that they are not in the city of fighting law. The wounded city is a distance from here. It''s not suitable for sound transmission. I''ve passed it on to Roddick. Let him investigate! "


    "Three days is too short. I''m afraid this war is inevitable. Just now you asked me what we should do. I can answer you now - wait and see what happens, so as not to change. "


    Baili smiled bitterly and knew that Han Fei was most worried about himself and Lin youyou. Otherwise, with Han Fei''s ability, he can gallop freely in Shenwu mainland. Now, wait for yourself. Han Fei can''t go anywhere. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. If Han Xin is behind the scenes, he has almost controlled everything in Shenwu mainland. He can hunt anyone whenever he wants.


    "Yan Ran, do you have a feeling of being a pawn and being at the mercy of each other?"


    "Yes! Very strong one! If Han Xin is a chess player, he may be content to wait for a protracted fight. "


    "What kind of mentality is it to enjoy the killing of others. If the protoss in the fairy palace have such a mentality, it''s better not to go to the fairy palace. " After Han Xin appeared, Han Fei had some expectations for the fairy palace. However, more and more evidence shows that the recent ambiguous killings seem to be directed by Han Xin.


    "The wing clan was destroyed. Maybe it''s just an impromptu show. It may also be that Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are forced to sacrifice the wing clan to avoid war between the two alliances. Han Xin was not satisfied, so he continued to kill, killing Hu Meier and Wang Chuang first. Then he killed the demon emperor 22 outside the demon family city. With both soft and hard work, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai can only declare war! "


    What has happened, and the war that is about to happen. If all these roots are connected with Han Xin, it is all reasonable.


    "Alas!" Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. Sighed¡° There is no free lunch. Now, Han Xin has no time to take care of us. When he finishes solving the two major leagues, maybe it''s our turn. "


    Han Fei felt a little drumming in his heart.


    Emperor level monsters such as Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi may not know that they have divine personality, or they may just doubt it. But Han Xin must know.


    Han Fei is almost 100% sure of this. Since Han Xin appeared, Han Fei felt a familiar smell. This breath is very unique, similar to their own divine personality.


    Han Fei knows nothing about whether there will be a special connection between the divine personality and the divine personality.


    "Elder Zhen Cheng told you all about the fall of the demon emperor 22?"


    "Zhen Cheng was the first to tell me, and then ah Zi of the shadow family. A Zi left after telling us the news, and she may not tell us any news for a long time. So. From today on, we have to rely on ourselves for everything. "


    "It''s normal! When such a big thing happens, the shadow clan must first ensure the reproduction of the race. With the intelligence of the Yiying people, they may disappear for some time. However, the idea that they want to stay out depends on Han Xin''s attitude. If Han Xin takes Shenwu mainland as the chessboard, he wants to see the scene of all creatures in Shenwu mainland fighting and killing each other. I''m afraid the shadow clan''s idea of being alone will bring disaster! "


    "No! Why didn''t I think of this! " After listening to Bai Li Yan''s analysis, Han Fei looked worried, "what should I do now? Ah Zi comes to me every time. It''s too difficult to find the shadow clan. This news is very important and should be told to the shadow family as soon as possible. "


    "No!" Bai Li smiled bitterly and shook his head. "If Shenwu mainland is compared to a head, the shadow clan is the eyes on the head. What we can infer, the senior level of the shadow family can certainly infer. This matter can not be determined by one message. Besides, we''re just assuming now. What if we infer wrong? Although everything points to Han Xin, it is not without other possibilities! So, we''d better wait and see what happens, observe it again, and then make a decision. At this time, the most taboo is that all grass and trees are soldiers, and they are in chaos! "


    "You''re right!" Han Fei nodded, and the anxious look on his face gradually converged¡° No wonder I''ve been upset recently. Something big has happened. "


    "In the eyes of the protoss, our so-called great events are jokes!" Bai Li Yan stared out of the window with deep eyes. There was some panic on the fairy like face. A moment later, Bai Liyan suddenly said, "I want to see Nangong Waner!"


    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! " After Han Fei nodded and agreed, he turned and walked out of Bai Li Yan''s room. After the two female Zhuge met, maybe he could infer who the mysterious man behind the scenes was.

 Chapter 2343

    Before Han Fei sent someone, Nangong Waner and Zhen Cheng came. Seeing Nangong Waner looking at himself, Han Fei felt a little empty. Zhen Yinger is still in the ghost city, but she doesn''t take the initiative to report the situation. Now Nangong Waner is here.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Han Fei grabbed his hair, turned his eyes a few times, and called them according to secular etiquette. According to his accomplishments, Han Fei really doesn''t know what to call these two in front of him.


    According to his accomplishments, he is taller than Nangong Waner. Although I''m not sure that my cultivation is emperor level, I have at least emperor level strength. I can''t call master Zhen Cheng or Taoist friends!


    "Aunt?" Nangong Wan''er didn''t have a smile on her pretty face. "Lord Han Cheng is really talkative. What, you''re already with our family? Such a title, do you want to imply anything! "


    "--" Han Fei''s scalp was numb and his face was red. Speechless.


    Evil!


    He only changed his name. Nangong Waner guessed everything. It''s embarrassing now. Do you want to tell the truth now? But how do you say that?


    When I helped Zhen Yinger break through, I couldn''t help it for a moment. Then that''s what! After that, I was very embarrassed and left Zhen Ying''er in ghost city. Aunt, don''t be angry. I will be responsible for it?


    It seems that I can only say so.


    But what are the consequences of that? If Nangong Waner asks again, what are you going to do with the film?


    Shit¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei thought for a while. He was still brazen and didn''t dare to admit it, but he didn''t dare to shake his head. It must be admitted sooner or later, and Nangong Waner will know sooner or later. However, it seems that the time is not good. How do you feel that Nangong Waner is here to ask questions. Shouldn''t we talk about the two major alliances now?


    "Aunt, uncle!" When Han Fei was in a dilemma, Baili Yanran and Lin youyou came out to meet him, and then naturally stood next to Nangong Waner, smiling and guiding Baili Yanran to the room.


    "Let''s go to your study!" Zhen Cheng patted Han Fei on the shoulder, with a gloating expression on the corners of his mouth. Zhen Cheng knows exactly why Nangong Waner is angry. However, Zhen Cheng has experienced too many such things. If Nangong Waner is not allowed to vent her dissatisfaction, the marriage between Han Fei and her daughter may be difficult to go smoothly.


    If Nangong Waner wants to open the marriage between Han Fei and Ying''er, Zhen Cheng believes that Waner can think of a way. Of course, Zhen Cheng also knows that Nangong Waner will not do that, but she is unwilling.


    It is inevitable to walk into the study one after another and bring tea and water. In front of Zhen Cheng, Han Fei looked much more calm.


    "You know everything. What are you prepared for?" After drinking half a cup of tea, Zhen Cheng asked straightforwardly, without any hesitation.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet! Previously, I just discussed with Yan Ran and haven''t determined what to do. Yan Ran wants to discuss things with aunt Wan''er and let me invite her. I had hardly left my study when you came. "


    Considering the embarrassment just now, Han Fei is still a little embarrassed. Fortunately, this is my home. If I''m in Zhen Cheng''s home, how can I leave if I don''t give an explanation.


    Of course, if she really went to Zhen Cheng''s house, Nangong Waner might not be so embarrassed. feel for others. Any parent would not feel comfortable meeting such a thing.


    "Within three days, the two major leagues will go to war. Before I came, I had received a message from emperor I Zhu Rencai. I have only one hour to talk with you, and then I will go to the Green Dragon Nest to meet with other imperial old monsters. The two major leagues are really here this time, and death and injury are inevitable. So before I leave, I need to have a good talk with you. "


    "I will be responsible for the film!" Han Fei grits his teeth and knows that he can''t pretend to be stupid. The war doesn''t have eyes. After Zhen Cheng meets Diyi Zhu Rencai and others this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to act alone any more. Zhen Cheng came with Nangong Waner this time. He must also want to confirm Zhen Yinger''s affairs. Since it''s a knife sooner or later, don''t procrastinate. It''s better to just a little.


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng nodded without any surprise on his face¡° I have asked Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan to meet the shadow. They both know the ghost princess and have a good relationship. In a few days, the shadow will come to doufa city. After I left this time, the family had nothing to rely on. You are now my son-in-law. You have the highest cultivation. I''m afraid you have to bear the burden of protecting your family. "


    When he said these words, Zhen Cheng was helpless. Although the accomplishments of their children have entered the monarch level, they are much worse than Han Fei. Even if the shadow can break through the imperial level with the holy body of the spirit, it is still not enough to protect the safety of his family.


    Han Fei is familiar with his family and asks him to protect his family. Zhen Cheng is most relieved.


    "--" heard that Zhen Cheng entrusted himself to protect his family. Han Fei frowned slightly. I also want Zhen Cheng to protect my family. Now, there are more people who need protection. I don''t want to go anywhere.


    "No problem!" Han Fei couldn''t find a reason to refuse and had no face to say no. When his life and death are uncertain, Zhen Cheng helps him take care of bailiyan, Lin youyou and the black gold hunter. Now Zhen Cheng needs his help. How can he get rid of it!


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nodded with satisfaction and breathed a sigh of relief, "you are not from the emperor alliance or the demon alliance now. After the war between the two major leagues. Wounded City, demon city, demon city and ghost city will attack and defend each other. If I expected it well, the emperor alliance will take the lead in solving ghost city and magic city. You have a good relationship with the ghost princess. The ghost eye is here again. You''d better hint and inform. My suggestion is that the ghost princess symbolically resist and lose some ghost soldiers and generals. The elite of the ghost king can be transferred in advance, preferably to the city of fighting Dharma! "


    "Transfer to the city of fighting law?" Han Fei was startled and waved his hand again and again, "that''s not good! I have taken in the wing clan before, and then the ghost clan and soul clan. Didn''t I make it clear to fight against the emperor alliance? If Zhu Rencai turns over, the city of fighting Dharma will be dangerous. We have so many children and women, in case of war. I''m afraid I can''t handle it alone! "


    "Don''t worry!" Zhen Cheng shook his head and said definitely, "you are the brother of Han Xin, the special envoy of the Protoss. Who dares to attack you without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face? and. According to my guess, the final showdown between the two leagues will definitely choose the city of doufa! "


    "What --"


    Han Fei stared round, exclaimed, and looked at Zhen Cheng in disbelief.


    "Uncle. You''re not kidding! "


    "I''m not kidding!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "You should have guessed when you discussed with Yan Ran! You and I are all chess pieces, and the whole Shenwu continent is a chessboard. If we want to protect our family and survive, there is only such a way to go now. "


    "No resistance?"


    "How can you resist if you don''t have enough strength? If you don''t think about it, people like Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi would rather sacrifice the emperor level old monster than resist. Even if we work together, we have no chance of winning! "


    "--" Han Fei was silent again. His right hand trembled slightly when he picked up the tea cup.


    At the moment, Nangong Waner and bailiyan should implement the inference. In this way, I still don''t have any illusions. I can only prepare for the worst.


    "Can''t you return to the secular world?" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei said solemnly, "send the women and children back. In that way, I can be carefree. It''s better for us to work together than to linger like this! "


    "Can''t return to the secular world!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head again. "Your adoptive parents long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi ran to the secular world. What was the final result? Those dragon guards who died miserably were bloody warnings. Think about it. If we send our family back to the secular world, don''t you tell everyone that we can shuttle between two planes. You must not underestimate these powerful friars in Shenwu mainland. Although we dare not say that everyone knows the position, the vast majority of ancestors with accomplishments above emperor level know it. "


    "The spirit of Xiuxian continent leaked. It''s nothing in the eyes of ordinary people. But in the eyes of the emperor level old monster, it was the result of the loosening of the plane. In ancient times, the cultivation environment on the earth was the best, so that monks poured into the earth. After a long time, the cultivation resources dried up, and those powerful friars on the earth left to find a place with more vitality. Now, the situation of people in Shenwu mainland is very similar to that of monks on earth! "


    "You mean - Shenwu mainland also has a problem?"


    "The aura of Xiuxian continent decreased rapidly, but the aura of the earth increased rapidly. A few days ago, I sent Zhen Shuai and Niu Wazi to the wild mainland. The aura there has also changed. Because of the change of aura, a large number of monks poured into the Shenwu mainland, which will inevitably lead to the shortage of cultivation resources. At this time, if you were the master of Shenwu mainland, what would you do? "


    "This is the purpose of killing?" Similar things have happened in Xiuxian continent. The essence of the original three major sects'' struggle was to reduce the number of monks. However, Han Fei never thought that such a thing would happen in Shenwu mainland.


    "Alas!" Zhen Cheng sighed and looked out of the window. I don''t know when the goose feather like snow fell and looked very beautiful against the stars.

 Chapter 2344

    Natural disasters can only be transferred, not avoided.


    Those Terran friars who had experienced three major battles and thought they could be more natural and happy from Xiuxian to Shenwu were wrong.


    In the evening of the third day, the two major leagues suddenly burst into war, and the vast divine land trembled.


    Zhen Cheng''s inference is wrong.


    Before the emperor Alliance launched a sneak attack, the ghost princess and the immortal army of the magic emperor field had arrived outside the wounded city. Millions of ghost soldiers poured out from every corner of the wounded City, and millions of demon soldiers and generals rushed into the gate of the wounded city in the dark.


    Before the protective array of the wounded city can be opened, the ghost army and the demon army have cooperated inside and outside and launched bloody killings. Some of those poor primordial ancestors were sucked away by ghost cultivation and soul cultivation before they even knew what had happened.


    Those Terran friars who stayed in Shangcheng originally thought that one day they could become disciples of the demon elimination Pavilion like Han Fei. Unexpectedly, the bamboo building under cultivation was broken and hundreds of dark shadows rushed up. Let out a shrill cry and chew.


    It hurts too much.


    Such a huge wounded City, even if the protection is no matter how powerful, there are still loopholes to find. Looking for loopholes is the advantage of the ghost two races.


    On the first day of the battle, the monks who wounded the city retreated day by day. When Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen and Emperor nine appeared over the wounded city. The monks who fled in a hurry summoned up the courage to fight back.


    Those hard-built walls, bamboo buildings and tall buildings collapsed in white light. Those friars of all nationalities who had been flustered and only wanted to save their lives began to join hands to counter attack.


    "Where are the Dragon warriors?" Qin Gang''s Taoist robe was stained with a lot of blood. With a clap of his hand, hundreds of ghost soldiers disappeared. The battle has just begun, and the friars of the imperial alliance have lost tens of thousands. The attacks of the ghost families are all pervasive. The demons who rush into the wounded city will be very destructive.


    The dragon warrior has the best effect against ghost, ghost and demon friars. However, the battle has lasted nearly a day. From the east city to the West City, no dragon soldiers were found.


    "No!" Wang Hong roared. A demon would be hit by a fairy sword. When the dark shadow broke up, he chased him with open teeth and claws all day. After throwing a fireball, the evil spirit dissipated gradually.


    Ghosts wreak havoc in the wounded city. The evil spirit is vertical and horizontal. It has enveloped half of the wounded city. If you let the spirit of ghosts and Demons float, I''m afraid the wounded city can''t be saved.


    Although the three emperor level ancestors came, they hung in the sky like the sun and moon. They didn''t even look at the people who hurt the city.


    The ghost princess is in the South and the devil emperor is in the north. Since the attack, neither of them has entered the wounded city.


    Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen and Emperor nine are waiting patiently. At the moment, even if all the wounded people died, the three of them would not help. As long as the ghost princess and the devil emperor Tian don''t kill, the emperor seven and the three of them won''t move.


    "Send the order and gather all the friars in the direction of the city master''s house! Such a loose play is very disadvantageous to us. " As the city Lord who hurt the city, Qin Gang was most distressed to see the scene in front of him. If the city is gone, his future will not come.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the friars of ghost and demon families are not high, but there are a large number. If you compare the strength of cultivation, the people who hurt the city will have an advantage. However, this sudden war, even Qin Gang and Wang Hong are in a hurry.


    Each fled to avoid, but let the ghosts and Demons kill more and more bravely. If it goes on like this, the loss will be greater.


    "Good! I''ll convey it! " Wang Hong promised. Dodge and disappear. After an hour, the friars gathered around the city master''s house and began to launch a counter attack in an orderly manner!


    The pursuit and killing continued in the dark. Friars fell every hour and every second, and their souls collapsed. At the beginning, the people involved thought the battle would stop soon. With the passage of time, with the higher and higher accomplishments of the monks participating in the battle, those monks who yearn for peace and dream of cultivation gradually wake up.


    This is not a competition. After the first game, there are the second and third games.


    This is war!


    Even if there is no smoke of war here, the killing here is crueler than modern war. The bright red blood floated in the air and became steam before it dried up.


    The killing will not stop, and neither side will give the other any breathing time. Tired, I can only temporarily hide behind the crowd and swallow pills. After absorbing the spar and slightly restoring the combat effectiveness, he stared round and rushed up again.


    Some timid friars, or friars who think they are smart, want to escape secretly.


    However, those who want to escape soon know that they are wrong. Some people knew that when they were wrong, they were surrounded by hundreds of magic soldiers. Some friars who reacted quickly fled back again and clenched their teeth to join the battle.


    "Whine --"


    "No! Ah -- "


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Ah --"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day, three days, ten days


    The demon army is coming!


    Xianzu, barbarian, lingzu and Terran armies also came, mixed together with wounding the city as the core. Repeated impact, like waves, reaping life.


    The sky is always black, and occasionally when the light comes out, it is stained with blood red.


    On the roar of monks, the shrill cry of ghosts, tens of thousands of monsters formed a wave of monsters hitting the ground


    War became a symphony, dancing with the clarity and confusion of the light. There is only a line of distance between longevity and life preservation. After death breaks free from the cage of heaven and earth, it becomes unscrupulous.


    Every friar or soul participating in the battle has gradually become accustomed to the war. Those monks or monsters who survived the war. After killing your opponent, you have naturally started looking for the next killing object.


    Over the wounded City, the number of old monsters of the emperor alliance has increased to ten, and the number of old monsters of the demon alliance has also increased to ten; When and how did these imperial level old monsters come? No one knows what they came for.


    The twenty emperor level old monsters looked indifferent, like a statue, suspended in the sky with their knees crossed. Under the altitude of thousands of meters, the wounded city turned into a black and red ball. The smoke and clouds raised by the galloping fighting shrouded the dirty of the killing.


    Life is passing by. No one can stop it, and no one dares to stop it. Maybe. The first second you stop and release goodwill, the next second the fairy sword and magic weapon will smash your flesh.


    As soon as the monk''s body was broken, the ghost family and ghost family came. Those monks holding soul flags and ghost flags chant incantations to absorb the souls that have just fallen. Create a large number of ghost soldiers and soul soldiers again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, there are more than two thousand friars today, all ethnic groups."


    "Keep watching. If the content of the city is not enough, the bamboo tower will be built in the open area in the south of the city, and the city wall will expand outward. Let them understand that it is also the area of the city of fighting law! "


    "Yes!"


    Rod turned and left. Han Fei looked out of the window with a sad look.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the nearest doufa city. The temperature drops suddenly, and it often snows and freezes. It snowed again outside. Although it was not big, there was still a thick layer of ice and snow on the buildings because of the previous snow.


    Han Fei doesn''t like snow.


    Snowflakes are beautiful and innocent. However, when snowflakes fall and stack up, too many sins are hidden.


    In Han Fei''s opinion, the evil of snowflake lies in its helping Zhou to do evil.


    After the war between the two major alliances, the wounded City, demon city, ghost city and demon city were involved in the war.


    Ghost eye left with an Tianhao before he had time for cosmetic surgery. They went back with Han Fei''s entrustment, but it was already late. When they arrived at the ghost city, the whole city was empty.


    Until then, ghost eye and an Tianhao understood that the ghost princess might have known something long ago. Take two people in advance.


    Ghost eyes have to fight. They can''t watch their mother work alone. An Tianhao must also go, because only when he is with the soul family can he enhance his prestige.


    Things didn''t develop as Han Fei expected. It''s not bad, but it''s definitely not good.


    Angel and Xiong Kexin stayed. However, after knowing the war, the two women became silent. Every day, the two women are most concerned about the situation of hurting the city and how many monks have died. Which race has the upper hand again.


    Zhen Cheng left and went to Shangcheng to support according to Zhu Rencai''s requirements. Now, among the imperial level old monsters suspended above the wounded City, there is Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei''s contact with Zhen Cheng was interrupted. I don''t know how long the confrontation between those imperial old monsters will last.


    Zhen Yinger is back safely.


    Before the war, Wu Xin, Nangong Waner and others arrived in doufa city one after another and lived in the house nearest to the city master''s house.


    However, Nangong Waner is not idle. Niu Wazi, Shi aogen, Chen Xiaohan and others go in and out every day. They don''t know what they are busy with.


    At first, Han Fei was under great pressure. After all, so many people needed to be taken care of. Han Fei was worried that he would be too busy. In case of a mistake, he would have a good conscience. As time goes by, Han Fei knows he thinks more.


    As long as no emperor level old monster comes to make trouble, even ordinary emperor level ancestors dare not offend the Zhen family. Zhen Cheng is still there. For the time being, no one dares to risk universal condemnation.


    Han Fei''s heart gradually stabilized.


    However, this protracted war has firmly trapped Han Fei in the city of fighting law.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t want to participate in the war, he doesn''t want to be an outsider. However, because of his wife and children, because of Zhen Cheng''s wife and children, he can''t do anything now.


    Once you leave, it''s too late to regret when disaster comes.


    The monk moved too fast. Maybe he was safe one second ago, and the disaster had come the next.


    The protoss envoy Han Xin still didn''t appear.


    After the war between the two major leagues, the fall of emperor level ancestors did not happen again.


    Ah Zi of the shadow family still didn''t come to him.


    Long xianger and long Zhentian also disappeared.


    Zheng Wen and Zheng Rou are brothers and sisters. They don''t know whether to join the battle or stay in the demon city. Han Fei went to the treasure Pavilion several times, but he didn''t find the Zheng brothers and sisters.


    Long xianger, Zheng Wen and Zheng Rou want to cooperate with themselves to investigate the cause of Zhang Feng''s death. They don''t know whether they still count.


    Looking at the falling snow outside the window, Han Fei suddenly felt a sense of loneliness forgotten by all living beings in heaven and earth.


    "Creak - creak -"


    Outside the city Lord''s residence, there was a sound of stepping on the snow. The steps were very difficult. Every fall was accompanied by a heavy breath


    Han Fei suddenly brightened his eyes, turned around and walked quickly to the gate of the city master''s house.

 Chapter 2345

    It is not difficult for a friar to walk on the soft snow without stepping on the snow. Even if he walks, he can''t breathe heavily. However, there was such a person who walked hard in the snow. His head, face and even his ragged Taoist robe were covered with ice and snow. Even his sparse beard became thick because of ice and snow.


    Han Fei''s face was full of joy and walked up quickly.


    "Go away!" When the old man saw Han Fei, his slightly tired cheek suddenly burst into anger and roared. An angry wave withdrew Han Fei far away.


    Han Fei was caught off guard. If it weren''t for the automatic protection of God, I''m afraid he had been seriously injured just now.


    "Master, what are you --"


    Han Fei didn''t dare to come forward again. His expression was full of confusion.


    The old man was no one else, but the old man who appeared in Diyi territory and was not Diyi. After Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance, Emperor Qi kindly threw ha''anfei to the territory of emperor I. in a narrow valley, Han Fei met the old man.


    The old man likes to walk with the medicine basket on his back, but there are the most worthless herbs in the medicine basket.


    In the territory of emperor I, the old man is with those monsters every day. Although he can''t eat and sleep together, he treats those monsters as his relatives.


    Han Fei still remembers. It was because he hunted and killed a leopard that the old man became angry and ignored his. In those days with the old man, Han Fei understood the way of life. You know that sometimes you don''t have to kill to get the Qi of life.


    The old man left alone because he was angry. Han Fei stayed there for more than a month and understood the way to properly absorb the Qi of life from nature. I wanted to see the old man again when I left, but I couldn''t.


    After Emperor Zhu Rencai appeared, Han Fei always thought about the identity of the old man.


    When I saw the old man at that time, I couldn''t see through his accomplishments. His words and deeds were normal, but his way of thinking was very unique. When we met again today, the old man was angry before we had time to greet each other. That roar frightened Han Fei.


    The cultivation of the old man must be above the emperor level, or even higher.


    Strange!


    The old man''s accomplishments have reached the imperial level. According to the truth, he should not be an unknown person. However, why did I never hear other imperial level old monsters talk about him!


    However, since he separated from the old man, Han Fei always wanted to see him again.


    "Why did you kill my monster!" The old man rushed to Han Fei, grabbed Han Fei''s collar and shook it. His eyes were red, and the ice and snow hanging on his beard shook violently.


    "I didn''t kill your monster!" The picture of the old man living in harmony with those low-level monsters remains clear and profound in Han Fei''s mind. After leaving there, Han Fei really didn''t hunt monsters. Some of the old man''s actions, although crazy, coincide with the way of heaven.


    Everything has spirit. As human beings. We should be kind to all life.


    "Not you? Really not you? " The old man didn''t let go and still carried Han Fei''s collar. However, he was too short. He grabbed Han Fei''s collar like a thin monkey hanging in front of Han Fei.


    The old man pushed Han Fei away before. Disappeared. At this moment, there is nothing special about the old man in front of us.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Because of anger, the old man''s breathing became heavy. His deep eyes stared at Han Fei, as if he wanted to see through Han Fei.


    "Elder, it''s really not me!" At this moment, the old man in front of me was very poor. Han Fei''s face didn''t look annoyed at all. On the contrary, his expression became more kind and respectful.


    When he first saw the old man, Han Fei thought of Han Laogui.


    If one day Han Laogui becomes crazy and mentally abnormal like this old man, he must be patient to take care of him.


    The old man has mental problems.


    Han Fei felt it when he first met. When we meet again, Han Fei can obviously feel it. The old man''s eyes grew dimmer.


    However, the old man''s vitality is still strong. Just, it seems very unstable.


    Han Fei looked down and saw that the old man didn''t even wear shoes. At the moment, those feet trampled on the ice and snow, and some of their skin had broken and shed yellow pus.


    "Senior, shall we go to the house first? Don''t worry, I will help you find those monsters! "


    "Really!" The old man''s eyes twinkled like a child hearing the reward candy. He loosened Han Fei''s collar and held Han Fei''s hand. "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    "Good! Come in! "


    Han Fei let the old man pull him and walked to the city master''s house side by side. Just. At the moment of turning around, Han Fei felt a divine sense passing by, very fast and very slight, but Han Fei still felt it.


    Han Xin!


    Although there was only a moment of Kung Fu, Han Fei could be sure that the divine knowledge he had just peeped at came from Han Xin. Unfortunately, the time is too short. Han Fei can''t lock where Han Fei is.


    Strange!


    Is Han Xin interested in this crazy old man? Obviously, Han Xin just used divine knowledge to spy, certainly not because of himself, but because of the appearance of the old man.


    "Hurry up! Han Fei, you can''t lie to me. Wait, hurry up and find those monsters. Grandpa misses them! They disappeared after you left last time. Some deer are still dead by the stream! "


    "Whine --"


    The old man''s mood was very unstable. When it came to the death of the monster, his eyes were red and he burst into tears.


    "Grandpa, how do you know my name is Han Fei?" Han Fei was suddenly surprised. Did the old man already know who he was? That''s why I found here? I always call him an elder. Why does he suddenly call himself grandpa. Of course, call an old man of this age Grandpa. Han Fei is not embarrassed.


    "How do I know your name! Since you promised to help me find those monsters, of course I''m your grandfather! You have such a big house and don''t like sleeping on stones. Of course, you should call Han Fei! Those people outside said that Han Fei lives in a big house. And raised a lot of monsters! "


    "Monster?" Han Fei almost laughed. "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "Women without beards are monsters! They can have children. Do you think they are monsters? "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. The old man has mental problems. He has mental problems. I know it.


    "Han Fei -"


    Mohua saw Han Fei leading an old man in and asked in surprise, "this is --"


    "This is --" Han Fei wanted to introduce the old man, but Han Fei couldn''t tell his name.


    "I''m his grandfather! Black tail monster, stay away from my grandson, or I''ll kill you! " When the old man turned his head and looked at Mohua, his eyes suddenly became cold, his voice increased eight degrees, and his body sent out a terrible breath.


    "Ah -" Mohua''s face turned pale for a moment, his body retreated quickly, and he lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "Grandpa!" Han Fei didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly burst into terrible pressure and hurriedly made a sound to remind him. At the same time, Han Fei quickly blocked between the old man and Mohua.


    Fortunately, Han Fei appeared in time, otherwise, Mohua would be seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    After hearing Mohua''s scream, bailiyan, Lin Youyou, an Tianqi and Xiong Kexin arrived in the blink of an eye and even died. Zhen Yinger also came.


    Han Fei and the old man were surrounded by women. The eyes of Baili Yanran and others fell on the old man''s face.


    "I''m fine!" Mohua recovered, and the alliance opened its mouth and said, "that''s Han Fei''s grandfather. Don''t misunderstand?"


    "Found grandpa? What about parents -- "


    Lin youyou is happy. Holding the dough, he wants to come forward to recognize his relatives. Baili Yanran suddenly raised her arm and blocked Lin youyou.


    "Don''t mess around!" When Bai Liyan said this, she blinked and motioned Lin youyou not to be reckless¡° Grandpa has driven a long way. Now he needs to warm up and have a good rest! Han Fei will accompany Grandpa. Let''s all go back to our room and don''t disturb grandpa''s rest. "


    The old man in front of him must not be Han Fei''s grandfather. When Lin youyou wanted to rush over to make an acquaintance, Bai Liyan saw an anxious look on Han Fei''s face, so she immediately raised her hand to stop it.


    Of course, Lin youyou is not stupid. Seeing Baili Yanran stop, and then looking at the old man''s hostile eyes, he immediately knew he was wrong. The old man''s eyes were sometimes clear and sometimes turbid. It was obvious that he had mental problems.


    Why did Han Fei lead such an old man back to the city master''s house? Why did Han Fei call the old man grandpa? Is the old man''s identity very special?


    "Oh!" Lin youyou hesitated a little and didn''t rush forward to recognize her.


    "Han Fei, I''m thirsty!" The old man shook Han Fei''s right arm and walked towards Han Fei''s study

 Chapter 2346

    "Xiaobai, come here! Come to grandpa! "


    "Xiaohua, Grandpa misses you. Why are you so bad? Don''t run around in the future! "


    "Leopard, stop! Yes, stand there! "


    ¡­¡­


    There is a courtyard in the west of the city hall, the size of a football field, and the ground is flat. Now, the yard is covered with snow, with many small animals running around. These monsters were captured by rod from outside the city of fighting law to play with the old man.


    "Han Fei. You are so kind! " Mohua stood beside Han Fei, his eyes flashing with admiration¡° If you don''t take him in, an old man like him may freeze to death in the street. It may also be killed by other monks. Now, with so many goblins accompanying him, he became happy again. "


    Mohua''s idea is very simple. She seems to have forgotten the momentum that the old man used to shock her back. Such an old man can''t freeze to death. Similarly, no one can kill him.


    Put on a brand-new Taoist robe. Put on thick boots again, coupled with the excitement of seeing those little monsters, the old man looked radiant, as if he had changed a person.


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t respond to Mohua''s praise. The old man has been in the city Lord''s residence for two hours, but he doesn''t know his name. Han Xin already knows that the old man is in the city master''s residence. It''s not clear whether he will suddenly appear. However, Han Fei is sure that Han Xin seems to be interested in the old man.


    Han Fei waited a little longer, and the old man didn''t mean to leave the little animals. Turn around and tell rod to say a few words and let him continue to supplement the goblin.


    In order to avoid those goblins running around, Han Fei used magic to form a white light around the small yard.


    In the cultivation world, no one is as idle and boring as Han Fei. He raises a group of ordinary animals that have no combat effectiveness and can no longer be ordinary. Even if the monster is kept, it is also kept as a spiritual pet. It is the first time for Han Fei to catch a group of small animals to play with the old man.


    It was already dark, and the old man fell asleep on the cold snow. Around the old man''s body, the small animals that had just been caught fell asleep peacefully.


    "The old man is not simple!" Bai Li Yan gently closed the window and said with a dull look¡° Just, have you ever wondered why he suddenly came to you! "


    "Yes! But I don''t understand! " Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "When I first saw him, he was like this. It was still in the territory of emperor I. I always regarded him as emperor I. I didn''t know I was wrong until I saw Zhu Rencai. "


    "I don''t know where he came from. Later, I understood the way of life in that valley and left. This time he suddenly appeared, and he could call out my name. I didn''t expect it. "


    "His accomplishments are higher than years?" Bai Li Yan frowned slightly. After nodding, there was no inquiry.


    "It''s hard to say!" Han Fei glanced at the window, "I pay attention to him, not because of cultivation. But his ability to live in harmony with monsters. Many times, like ordinary people, he has no vitality fluctuation. However, if he gets angry, he can feel the pressure of panic. "


    "Is there really something wrong with his spirit?" Bai Liyan also found this. When the old man scolded Lin youyou earlier, that terrible pressure swept through the city master''s house¡° It seems that there is something wrong with his spirit. Now the two major leagues are at war. There''s nothing wrong with letting the old man stay in the city master''s mansion! "


    "I''m worried about the disaster of fish in the pond!" Han Fei shook his head and disagreed with Bai Li Yan''s judgment¡° If he is really an ordinary old man, there will be no problem supporting him all his life. What I fear most is that he has a special identity. That way -- "


    Han Fei didn''t have the courage to imagine the terrible consequences. If the old man implicates his family or Zhen Cheng''s family, he will make a big mistake.


    "Are there any other options?"


    "No!" Facing Bai Li Yan''s rhetorical question, Han Fei didn''t think about it. Shake your head¡° Everything is not clear! If he can stay in the city Lord''s residence all the time, that''s good. At least, I can go outside for a walk. I don''t have to stay in the city master''s house. "


    "He treats us as monsters, and you can rest assured that he will protect us?"


    "It''s not protection!" Han Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "as long as he can release the terrible breath, that''s enough. Zhen Cheng has been away for more than half a month, but he is always suspended over the wounded city. It is still uncertain when the imperial level old monsters of the two major leagues will start. At this time, I''ll go out and have a look at the situation. There''s nothing wrong. "


    "You shouldn''t regard the old man as the treasure of the town house to ward off evil spirits!" Baili Yan pursed her mouth and smiled, and a trace of bitterness appeared at the corners of her mouth. After the war between the two major leagues, Han Fei stayed in the city of fighting law, even if he wanted him to leave. He won''t go either. Although Han Fei promised Zhen Cheng to take care of his family, he didn''t say that he would stay in doufa city all the time!


    Baili Yanran certainly hopes that Han Fei will always be with him. However, Han Fei has outstanding talent. Cultivation is high. If you don''t do more meaningful things while you are young, isn''t it a waste of life.


    What Han Fei is worried about is clear to Bai Li Yan. Han Fei valued the life of his family, even beyond himself. While Bai Liyan moved happiness, he also deeply realized the difficulties of the current situation.


    Han Fei''s situation has become extremely delicate since Han Xin, the protoss envoy, appeared. In the eyes of outsiders, Han Fei is now Han Xin''s brother, and no one dares to provoke him. However, it is difficult to determine the true and false identity. There must be a definite result, which is a disaster.


    Han Xin has the initiative.


    Han Fei was in a dilemma.


    Han Xin doesn''t know what he wants to do. No matter what Han Fei does now, it may bring terrible consequences.


    If the Xuanwu ring is still there, bailiyan will definitely take the initiative to ask to return to Yancheng. Return to the secular world. Because only then can Han Fei concentrate on his work.


    Working alone is different from working with a family.


    Han Fei is hesitant to do anything now.


    This hesitation is a cup of chronic poison for the cultivation of monks.


    However, those old monsters who have made great achievements are extremely decisive and straightforward. Even, it''s not too much to describe ruthlessness. Want to achieve something. Must have the spirit of indomitable, not timid.


    The old man has terrible strength. No matter what Han Fei treats him, as long as he can stay in the city master''s house, Han Fei can do something firmly and decisively.


    However, the old man''s spirit is obviously problematic. Whether he can count on it or not will take some time to observe.


    "Grandpa, leave it to me. Whatever you want to do, just do it well. Zhen Cheng entrusted his family to you. In fact, the main purpose is to protect you and kidnap you with your promise, so that you won''t run around. However, I feel that if it is gold, we can not fear the test of samadhi true fire. Go, do what you want to do, and don''t have any more scruples. "


    "Compared with other secular people, we are all happy. Even if disaster comes one day, we have no regrets. As long as life is wonderful, the length is nothing. Besides, we guessed all the dangerous and terrible consequences. If you are imprisoned by these virtual disasters, your Tao mind will also be greatly affected. Now, Grandpa''s appearance is an opportunity to choose to trust him and believe that he can deter those with sinister intentions, then you can be yourself! Be the hunter who does whatever he wants because of his temperament! "


    Han Fei was silent, staring at the old man''s sleeping direction, thinking and weighing like a stone carving

 Chapter 2347

    As the war continued, more and more monks poured into the city of fighting law to take refuge. With the large number of monks of all ethnic groups entering, the originally slightly deserted city of fighting Dharma has become lively.


    For monks, there is no so-called concept of national honor and disgrace. As for the rise and fall of race, honor and disgrace, it seems that it has nothing to do with friars of all nationalities. Relatively speaking, it is those aristocratic family disciples who pay attention to the rise and fall of race.


    Shenwu continent is the of emperor level old monsters. The big family related to the emperor level old monster and the small and medium-sized family related to the big family need to compete for victory for the survival of the family.


    Once the war fails, in order to destroy the effective power of the other party, the aristocratic family disciples must be the first to suffer a blow. The strength competition between races often depends on the number of aristocratic families. Once the big family is destroyed. It will be extremely difficult for that race to turn over.


    The wing clan is destroyed, and so is the Zhangjia. It may take hundreds of years and generations to rise again. Just. This rising process is doomed not to be smooth sailing, because your enemies will not let you become stronger smoothly.


    "Three more soldiers are missing? Wang Tianhao, in this case, you say it every day. I want to know why the wing warrior is missing! I need to find the killer! "


    Although he joined the city of doufa, Zhang Qing is still the patriarch of the wing clan. For more than a month, Zhang Qing seemed as long as a few years. Zhang Qing looks ordinary. The cheeks are white and clean. However, since the destruction of the wing clan, Zhang Qing had a lot of beards on his white cheeks. It seemed that the whole person was dozens of years old.


    "Tu Guoliang, the descendant of the demon ten emperors, is the most suspected!" Wang Tianhao is also the emperor level ancestor. Although he is a third grade emperor, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Facing Zhang Qing''s blame, Wang Tianhao raised his voice slightly to express his dissatisfaction. If it weren''t for Zhangjia, how could the Yi people become like this.


    After taking refuge in doufa City, wing soldiers patrol in the clothes of doufa soldiers every day. To do such a thing is a humiliation for the winged warriors. Walking in the street, friars of other nationalities saw contempt rippling around the corners of their mouths.


    Such an expression was revealed only when the winged warriors saw the Terran friars before. However, this contempt and contempt also began to appear on the wing warriors.


    Compared with falling death, the living wing warriors have to endure cold words every day. This huge psychological gap is difficult for a few emperor level ancestors such as Wang Tianhao to accept.


    After the war between the two major leagues, people''s attention to the wing clan has slowed down a lot. However, with the influx of friars of all ethnic groups who cherish their lives into the city of fighting Dharma. The wing clan soldiers disappeared for no reason.


    Counting today, it''s been fifteen days. When counting the wing clan soldiers every evening, there will be a shortage of three or five people. At first, Wang Tianhao and Zhang Qing did not pay much attention to it. The wing clan declined, and it was normal for some wing clan soldiers to escape.


    But, gradually, Zhang Qing and Wang Tianhao found that something was wrong. Because the missing wing warrior is no longer an imperial friar. All the eight wing clan soldiers lost in recent days have monarch level accomplishments.


    Half of the winged warriors who took refuge in the city of fighting Dharma were monks in Mahayana. Among the remaining thousands, the king level friars accounted for two-thirds. The number of Zun level and Emperor level ancestors is limited. If this situation is allowed to continue, the wing people may even have a problem in procreation.


    Wang Tianhao dared not talk to the patriarch like this before.


    However, today is different from the past. Zhang Qing is the only one left in Zhangjiakou. Now when Zhang Qing gives every order, Emperor level ancestors will voice their opposition. It''s very polite to talk like Wang Tianhao.


    "Demon clan? Our biggest enemy of the wing clan is the emperor alliance. How can Tu Guoliang, the descendant of the demon ten emperors, deal with the wing clan? "


    "Clan leader, don''t have any illusions about the demon clan. When our wing clan fled for their lives, if the demon alliance did not contain us, how could our wing clan lose so much? We regard the demon people as friends. The demon clan treats us as garbage! When the imperial alliance issued the order of encirclement and suppression, as long as the demon clan provided a little convenience, our wing clan would not fall to this point! "


    Wang Tianhao''s tone is not good, mainly because he is dissatisfied with Zhang Qing''s innocence and childishness. In the past, when Zhang Feng and Zhang Tianyu were alive, Wang Tianhao had no chance to communicate with Zhang Qing. After Zhang Tianyu died and Zhang Qing became the minority leader of the wing clan, Wang Tianhao had some contact with Zhang Qing.


    I don''t know, after contact. Wang Tianhao was disappointed with Zhang Qing.


    Zhang Qing is a good man and is kind to the wing soldiers. Although Zhang Qing is a second-class monk at the imperial level, he seldom bullies. Therefore, from this point of view, Zhang Qing''s being the head of the wing clan is also the gospel of the wing clan.


    However, the current wing clan does not need such a clan leader, and the current wing clan does not need kindness and ruthlessness.


    Zhang Qing can''t do that.


    Even if Wang Tianhao and others have reminded Zhang Qing to become more ferocious, Zhang Qing can''t. Accomplishments can be improved. Character is hard to change.


    "Alas!" Zhang Qing was unable to refute, and there was no way to refute. What Wang Tianhao said was the truth. However, Zhang Qing until now. It''s hard to accept the fact that they were killed by the demon people.


    In ancient times, the wing clan was an integral part of the demon clan. Later, with the improvement of the strength of the wing clan, it gradually became independent. For hundreds of years. The relationship between the wing clan and the demon clan is the closest. Like his brother following his brother, he sincerely follows him.


    However, who would have thought that after the fall of Zhang Feng, the ancestor of the family, the demon clan actually abandoned the wing clan.


    Now, there is a war between the two alliances, and the demon clan has fought against the fairy clan, the spirit clan and the barbarian clan. Ghost clan and demon clan can follow the demon clan to kill each other. Why doesn''t the demon clan summon the wing clan.


    Hearing the war between the two major leagues, Zhang Qing was excited and had trouble sleeping and eating. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. As long as the demon clan can apologize to the wing clan, explain it, and then summon the wing clan to fight. Zhang Qing will certainly take the Yi people to support without hesitation.


    However, the war has happened for nearly a month, and there is no apology from the demon people. There are no summoning orders. On the contrary, the winged warriors were killed one after another.


    After Zhang Qing paid attention to the disappearance of wing soldiers, he also sent someone to investigate. However, all the investigation results point to Tu Guoliang, the descendant of the demon ten emperors.


    Zhang Qing was not satisfied with the result. According to the current situation, there is no need to kill all the demon people. Persecute the wing. Both major leagues are involved. But Zhang Qing does not hate the demon alliance. After all, the demon alliance only lifted the alliance with the wing clan, and did not clearly tell the alliance races to kill the wing clan.


    Although the demon slaying wing people also exist, they are not as brazen as the alliance of the emperor.


    "Patriarch, don''t have any idea about the demon alliance. When they decided to break the relationship with the wing clan and watch the wing clan being bullied and ignored by the emperor alliance, we wing clan had no allies. If it hadn''t been for the reception of Han Fei, the Lord of doufa City, I''m afraid our wing clan would have been destroyed. "


    "Han Fei?" Hearing Han Fei''s name, Zhang Qing''s face became a little ugly. Whenever he thought of the scene when he went to see Han Fei on behalf of the wing clan, Zhang Qing''s heart would bleed.


    Humiliation!


    He was older than Han Fei, and his brother Zhang Liyu died because of Han Fei''s woman. Finally, he asked Han Fei to take him in. If it weren''t for the Yi people, Zhang Qing would rather die than go to Han Fei for help.


    Zhang Qing still remembers the gentle smile on Han Fei''s face. However, Zhang Qing regarded the smile as a successful conspiracy smile. Compared with the indifference and disregard of the demon family, Zhang Qing can''t stand Han Fei''s downfall.


    Han Fei''s help is not unconditional. If you want to get the protection of doufa City, you must become a doufa warrior.


    Now, he is the leader of the wing clan only when he communicates privately. Externally, he is a commander of the city of fighting law.


    yes! Commander! The commander in charge of patrolling the city with fighting soldiers!


    "Do you think Han Fei can save the Yi people?" Zhang Qing sneered, his eyes filled with discontent, stared at Wang Tianhao, and his face was unhappy.


    "This --" seeing that Zhang Qing was unhappy, Wang Tianhao covered up with a bitter smile, "of course not! With the rise of the winged people, we certainly can''t count on others. But from the current situation, what should we do now? "


    "What else can I do!" Zhang Qing''s eyes rarely burst out anger, "since this is the city of fighting law, follow the rules of the city of fighting law. You go to the city Lord''s residence to register and report. I want to challenge Tu Guoliang. On the heaven character fighting platform, I will fight for life and death and defend the last dignity of our wing people! "


    "This -" Wang Tianhao''s eyes widened, thought he had heard wrong, and stared at Zhang Qing in a daze.


    "Go to the challenge book immediately!" Seeing Wang Tianhao standing still, Zhang Qingleng snorted and urged. After shaking his sleeves, he paced to the door, looking calm and calm.

 Chapter 2348

    "Zhang Qing and Tu Guoliang compete on the Tianzi fighting platform?" Hearing Niu Shengliang''s report, Han Fei widened his eyes, "is there something wrong with Zhang Qing''s brain? The demon clan made it clear that he wanted to kill him, but he actually agreed to compete. Isn''t it too long? "


    When Han Fei thought about it, Tu Guoliang must have taken the lead in provocation, and Zhang Qing reluctantly agreed. According to Han Fei''s understanding of Zhang Qing, he should not take the initiative to stir up trouble. Besides, there are less than 10000 people left in the wing clan. What can we take to fight the demon clan.


    "The city Lord is wrong!" Niu Shengliang shook his head and added, "it''s not tu Guoliang''s provocation, but Zhang Qing''s initiative. Tu guoliangcai promised! They have registered and the competition is scheduled for tomorrow evening. "


    When the city of fighting Dharma was founded, it promised not to interfere with the competition of any friars. As long as both parties are willing to pay spar. Doufa city will provide the best service. Compare the relationship between the two sides, and the city of fighting law will not intervene. Similarly, the city of fighting law will not pay attention to the competition between the two because of any gratitude and resentment.


    However, these words are said. However, if there are grandfathers above the Zun level, Niu Shengliang, Luo Decai and others will still find out the reason and report to Han Fei as a routine.


    Zhang Qing''s affairs are more special, because Zhang Qing is the head of the wing clan. He is also the commander of the city of fighting law. However, the rules of doufa city do not say that soldiers in doufa city cannot provoke doufa.


    "Do you know why?" Han Fei has only met Zhang Qing several times since Zhang Qing led the Yi people to join the city of fighting methods. Han Fei sympathizes with the experience of the wing clan. However, out of respect for Zhang Qing and others, Han Fei did not disturb their lives too much.


    The reason why Zhang Qing and others were taken in at the beginning was also to enhance their strength. In a short time, the people of the wing clan must be unwilling and always want to restore the prestige of the wing clan in the past.


    Although the discerning people know that the wing clan can no longer be like that in the past, Zhang Qing and others don''t think so. Han Fei is not in a hurry. He can only wait for the people of the wing clan to recognize the reality.


    When the mentality of nearly Wanyi people can be transformed, it is a long-term process. We can''t rush.


    About the loyalty of the Yi people, Han Fei asked Niu Shengliang to deal with it. The Yi people still call Zhang Qingwei patriarch, and Han Fei did not interfere.


    The Yi people have strong self-esteem. When they communicate with the human friars in the city of fighting law, they still maintain their previous arrogant attitude. Niu Shengliang complained about this. However, Han Fei smiled and let it go.


    Who does Zhang Qing want to challenge? Han Fei doesn''t care, but. As the commander of doufa City, Zhang Qing needs to report before challenging. Although I won''t refuse, I can feel more comfortable.


    Now, Zhang Qing didn''t even say hello, so he directly challenged Tu Guoliang, the descendant of the demon ten emperors, which clearly didn''t see himself in the eye!


    "Good! Good! " Han Fei was a little angry. He thought a little and didn''t bother to stop "Zhang Qing''s own death. We can''t blame anyone. Tu Guoliang''s accomplishments are above Zhang Qing. In addition, he is the descendant of the demon ten emperors. There must be a lot of treasures in his hands. Zhang Qing competes with Tu Guoliang. There is little chance of living. If Zhang Qing dies, he will announce to the public that Wang Tianhao will be the commander and concurrently the leader of the wing clan! "


    "Yes!" Niu Shengliang bent down and bowed his hands. After agreeing, he turned and left.


    The news that Zhang Qing and Tu Guoliang made an appointment to fight Tianzi doufa platform has spread all over the city of doufa in less than two hours.


    "Interesting! If Zhang Feng knew about it under the spring, I''m afraid he would come out at night and beat Zhang Qing. This is a decision to cut off children and grandchildren! "


    "What? Zhang Qing challenges Tu Guoliang? holy crap Zhang Qing, this is life without love. He is ready to adopt a heroic death method! "


    "After Zhang Qing died, the Yi clan really became a mess. Zhangjia has controlled the wing clan for many years. I didn''t expect it to end here! Hey! Zhang Qing is so stupid! "


    ¡­¡­


    Because the two major leagues are at war. The slightly dull city of fighting Dharma became excited because of the competition between Zhang Qing and Tu Guoliang. No one is optimistic about Zhang Qing, and no one thinks Tu Guoliang will lose.


    After the celebration of doufa City, the Tianzi doufa platform has not had a serious competition.


    Although the competition between emperor level ancestors is also very common, there are few opportunities for people to watch together. The competition between Zhang Qing and Tu Guoliang immediately attracted everyone all night. Teahouses and restaurants in doufa city are discussing this matter.


    It''s too easy to watch the Tianzi fighting platform, but it''s not as easy as you think. Because the Tianzi platform is the highest, standing in the city of fighting, you can only see the bottom of the Tianzi platform.


    The best way to see the competition of Tianzi fighting platform is, of course, to float into the air and enjoy it head on.


    However, during the friar competition, flying is prohibited around the Tianzi Dharma platform. Of course, if you fly outside the city of doufa, it will have no impact.


    Only the staff of doufa city in charge of the competition can fly up into the air to watch. Han Fei wants serious appreciation. There''s no problem flying high above.


    However, in full view of the public, the city Lord Han Fei can''t take the lead in breaking the rules. It''s like watching a movie. The closer you are, the clearer you see. On the contrary, if you watch the competition from a distance, many details of the fight are difficult to see. How wonderful.


    "Of course, I''ve got crystal stones. Can''t they see it for nothing!" On the day of the competition, it was proposed to fly to high altitude to watch the competition. After Niu Shengliang came for instructions, Han Fei turned his eyes and waved his hand to order Niu Shengliang to delimit the viewing area in the air.


    Different from the free viewing on the ground, friars flying to the specified area need to pay a certain crystal stone fee, which is called the maintenance of public security fee.


    Han Fei, of course, wants to watch the game in a decent way.


    Time passed quickly because of the competition between Zhang Qing and Tu Guoliang. After dealing with some things in the morning, it''s almost noon. As soon as Zhang Qing and Tu Guoliang said about the competition, Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and others wanted to see the competition.


    You can learn a lot by watching the fighting skills of emperor level ancestors. How can Baili Yanran and others be willing to miss such a good opportunity!


    "How''s the old man?" It''s still early for the competition. Lin youyou and others want to watch the competition. You need to freshen up. Bai Liyan didn''t leave in a hurry. She stayed in Han Fei''s study and talked about the old man with neuropathy.


    "As in the past few days, the mood is calm. Whenever he went to see it, the old man stayed with those monsters. The old man''s spirit is getting better and better, but those little monsters are in a poor mental state because of the old man''s constant disturbance. "


    "I''ll tell rod later to catch some bigger monsters. If a monster dies. Be careful. If the old man sees the dead body of the monster, and after the illness, he will be angry with our people, it will be troublesome! "


    "OK! I''ll tell you! " Baili Yanran nodded and hesitated. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to speak.


    "Speak up." Han Fei smiled, "what else can''t be said between us!"


    "After the old man appeared, an Tianqi often went to see him. At the beginning, the old man ignored an Tianqi. After a few days. Angel can walk into the yard. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, so I''m not sure if I should tell you. "


    Baili Yanran hesitated because the relationship between Han Fei and an Tianqi was ambiguous. Although Baili Yanran can see that Han Fei has no heart for angel, Baili Yanran can see the idea of angel as a woman.


    Baili Yanran doesn''t want to be a gossip. Similarly, she doesn''t want Han Fei to misunderstand. Angel intends to approach the old man. Whether it is good or bad is hard to judge for the time being.


    "No harm!" Han Fei thought for a moment and waved his hand. "No wonder an Tianqi didn''t want to see the competition. It turned out that she wanted to accompany the old man. This is not a bad thing. If we let her accompany us, we can rest assured when we leave. "


    "That''s right!" Baili Yanran nodded and didn''t say much. After they discussed some things, bailiyan returned to the room to freshen up.


    Watching the competition is different from shopping, but after all, you should show your true body in front of everyone. If you don''t dress up, what if you lose face? Even a woman like Bai Liyan can''t avoid vulgarity.


    The dress of Baili Yanran and others only lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    Just after noon, Tu Guoliang died miserably in the bamboo building opposite the city master''s house. The news spread like a nuclear bomb all over the city of fighting methods in an instant.


    The crowd excited by the fight became cold from head to foot. Han Fei''s plan to sell seats in exchange for crystal stone failed. Even his plan to travel in the evening had to be changed.


    The descendants of the demon ten emperors died opposite the city master''s house. Han Fei needs to give a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, the demon alliance that has killed red eye may burn the war here at any time.


    After receiving the news, Han Fei left in a hurry, walked out of the city master''s house, and walked to the place of the incident with a slightly heavy pace.

 Chapter 2349

    Tu Guoliang''s life and death had nothing to do with Han Fei. Even Han Fei has only heard Tu Guoliang''s name and has never seen anyone. Now he wants to investigate the cause of his death.


    As a descendant of the demon ten emperors, Tu Guoliang has a low-key style and has a good reputation within the demon family. Although the peak cultivation of emperor level II is worse, it will be sooner or later to reach level I with Tu Guoliang''s talent.


    When Tu Guoliang came to doufa City, Han Fei knew nothing. Doufa city is different from the other four cities. Since the founding of doufa City, monks of all ethnic groups have been free to enter and leave doufa city. It is for this reason that more and more friars gather in the city of fighting Dharma.


    There are many friars, so it is inevitable to have contradictions. It is also reasonable to die in the wilderness for no reason.


    It''s just that Tu Guoliang''s death is too strange.


    I accepted Zhang Qing''s challenge last night. Tu Guoliang died before the competition began. As the initiator, Zhang Qing is now safe and sound. If it weren''t for Zhang Qing''s stay in the city master''s house, the emperor level ancestors of the demon family might have caught Zhang Qing. It was sent to the wounded city and sent to the demon ten emperors.


    Now, among the emperor level old monsters confronting over the wounded City, there are ten demon emperors Tu Tian!


    Tu Tianren, as his name suggests, is bloodthirsty. The Tu family used to be Wolverine demons. Those who offend Tu Tian, the demon ten emperors, will come to no good end in the end. Among the Tu family, Tu Tian''s favorite is Tu Guoliang.


    If it weren''t for the confrontation between the emperor level old monsters, Tu Tian, who heard the news, would come at the first time.


    If Tu Tian comes, there will be no investigation. First of all, Zhang Qing, the initiator, will die. Then all the wing people will suffer. At that time, no one can guarantee whether there will be a river of blood.


    Of course, it depends on Han Fei''s answer.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, it depends on whether Han Xin, the protoss special envoy, is allowed.


    When Han Fei resisted the location of the incident, hundreds of demon friars had been around the bamboo building. Even the most outspoken demon friars have three grades of cultivation at the monarch level. Judging from the sad look on these faces, it should be Tu Guoliang''s family or entourage.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing Han Fei coming, the Tu family was still blocking the door of the building. After a low roar, an old man headed by him, those demon Xiu who stared at Han Fei to express their dissatisfaction moved away one after another.


    Han Fei smiled. No fuss. Judging from the look of these demon people, they seem to be very angry with Zhang Qing. However, Zhang Qing is now from the city Lord''s residence. They can''t do anything, so they put on a smelly face to show themselves.


    If Tu Guoliang hadn''t died, these guys in the way would have flown out. However, Han Fei didn''t do that.


    My purpose is not to worsen my gaffe.


    "Demon Tu Jian has seen Han Chengzhu!" The old man with the head stepped forward quickly, bowed slightly and bowed his hands, and saluted with a serious look¡° Because of the childe''s tragic death, they are too sad and angry. If there is anything wrong. I hope the city Lord doesn''t remember villains. "


    "No harm! Show me, maybe I can help! " Han Fei nodded slightly and walked coldly to the building.


    Luo Decai, Niu Shengliang and sun Yuliang stayed outside the building and were not eligible to enter. Led by Tu Jian, Han Fei walked into the second floor of the incident.


    Stepping on the second floor, the thick smell of blood came to Han Fei''s face, and Han Fei frowned slightly. When he saw the bloody picture in the building, even if Han Fei was prepared, his stomach was uncomfortable.


    The scene in front of me is almost indescribable.


    If the living person is a cylinder, what you see in front of you becomes a plane. This plane is made up of blood and broken meat and covers the whole room.


    yes! Spread all over!


    The blood has solidified and is still bright red. The operation must have been used. On the wall of the room, there are broken arms and internal organs. Stepping into the door of the room, Han Fei stopped, because there was no place to stay in the room. Facing the door. There was this table. Tu Guoliang''s head was placed on it. His eyes were staring round. He was still shining.


    On the wall dozens of centimeters away from the head, Yuan Ying Tu Guoliang seems to have been baked, and he hangs dry on the wall like a roasted whole sheep.


    Not reaching the first grade of emperor level, Tu Guoliang''s Yuanying still looks like Wolverine. But the Wolverine''s head looks like a head. However, at the moment, there is no breath of life flowing in the demon baby, and those who die can''t die anymore.


    Such a bloody scene will not be forgotten at a glance. Even, it may be remembered for a lifetime.


    Pervert!


    The killer must have a problem.


    Monks kill people in this way is extremely rare. Even those who want to torture their enemies will not kill in such an extreme way.


    What a grudge it takes. Would treat Tu Guoliang so cruelly.


    The other party''s cultivation is so terrible that he can do such a shocking thing silently. The place where the incident happened is so close to the city Lord''s residence that I haven''t left the city Lord''s residence. How can I not notice it at all?


    "When Tu Guoliang was killed. Is there anyone around him? "


    "Ten demon clan soldiers, all of whom are Zun level accomplishments, are missing. I''m afraid there are more or less bad luck!" Tu Jian saw the change of Han Fei''s expression. When he heard Han Fei''s inquiry, Tu Jian arched his hand and answered!


    "Ten?" Han Fei frowned slightly. The last time Zun level punished Zhang Liyu, he also killed ten wing clan soldiers to scare Zhang Liyu, and then used the space Taoist method to transfer the body of the wing clan soldiers. Coincidentally, the ten wing clan soldiers killed by Zun level were all Zun level accomplishments and silent.


    If Zunji had started with Zhang Liyu that day, I''m afraid Zhang Liyu''s death would be ugly.


    Somehow, Han Fei suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. The scene of Tu Guoliang''s murder made Han Fei think of the scene of Zhang Liyu''s ten bodyguards being killed.


    Han Fei remembers. I was very angry at that time. If Yan Ran hadn''t tried to stop it, Zhang Liyu would have died that night, and his death must have been miserable.


    I don''t know if the scene in front of him is too bloody. Han Fei has a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that he is stared at by a poisonous snake. He wants to turn around and is worried about the fear of a poisonous snake attacking from behind.


    Did Han Xin do it?


    Han Fei was the first suspect. Actually thought of Han Xin. It is not easy to kill Tu Guoliang quietly. To such a crazy extent, no one can do it.


    This kind of person can no longer be described as cruel and cruel. To be exact, this person should also kill life for pleasure.


    Since Han Xin appeared, strange things have happened one after another in Shenwu mainland. It is precisely because of the emergence of Han Xin that emperor level ancestors fell one after another.


    Emperor Sijin and demon jiudi were killed in full view of the public. Zhang Feng and the demon 22nd emperor fell. Now we don''t know who the murderer is. The alliance of emperors suddenly planted the blame, and the wing people were slaughtered.


    While everyone was worried, the two major leagues suddenly went to war again.


    Now, the number of emperor level old monsters facing each other over the wounded city has increased to 22. But, strangely, those imperial level old monsters are just confrontation. So far, they haven''t fought yet.


    The friars below the imperial level of the two major leagues have been killed in full swing, but those imperial level old monsters have not started.


    Will Tu Guoliang''s sudden tragic death become the fuse for the emperor level old monsters to kill each other?


    If this person is Han Xin, he kills Tu Jian and stimulates the demon ten emperors. The ultimate goal must be to let the emperor level old monsters kill.


    What does it imply by killing Tu Jian?


    However, what if Han Xin is not targeting the emperor level old monster? According to the truth, if Han Xin kills Tu Jian in order to warn the emperor level old monster to be obedient, he should not choose the city of fighting law.


    Tu Jian''s tragic death was just opposite the city master''s residence. Did the murderer warn not the emperor level old monster, but¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s scalp felt numb and even his back felt cold. If such a perverted murderer comes for himself, can he still leave the city of fighting law?


    "Han Chengzhu! Han Chengzhu! "


    Tu Jian''s voice interrupted his thoughts. Han Fei returned to his mind and his face returned to normal.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll send someone to track it down! Let''s not publicize this matter for the time being. It may be better to investigate secretly. If you need any help with the aftermath, you can tell rod. I can only say a word of sorrow for the unfortunate fall of Childe Tu! "


    After Han Fei finished, he didn''t stop for a moment. He turned away and walked to the city master''s house uneasily.

 Chapter 2350

    At the moment, Zhen Cheng is also in a bad mood. It has been suspended over the wounded city for nearly a month. I can''t rest assured to practice and leave. Of course, this is not the most important.


    Looking down, killing can be seen everywhere, and the end of life has become so easy and hasty.


    "Tao you Zhen Cheng, can you tell me more about the dark sea?" Emperor Qi came and interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts and asked about the dark sea.


    These days, Han Fei is doing the same thing every day. First emperor two, Emperor three. Then emperor nine and Emperor thirteen. At first, Han Fei explained patiently. With the increase of emperor level old monsters asking about the dark sea, Han Fei''s state of mind changed imperceptibly.


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for many years. It''s no secret to all the emperor level old monsters.


    It is reasonable that the emperor level old monster is interested in the dark sea. The dark sea god has no ghost. Even the emperor level old monster may not have seen it. Out of curiosity, I asked about the dark sea without any problem.


    The reason why Zhen Cheng is surprised is that these imperial level old monsters don''t ask together. At first. Zhen Cheng didn''t think much. With more and more imperial level monsters asking about the dark sea, Zhen Cheng feels that there is something wrong.


    These old people ask repeatedly, and they must want to confirm and supplement each other, so that they can get more information about the dark sea.


    Zhen Cheng secretly congratulated himself that although there were some differences, the main information was the same when he told the emperor level old monster about the dark sea. After hearing emperor Qi''s inquiry, Zhen Cheng was polite first, and then told the story step by step.


    "Oh! i see! No wonder we can''t see the dark sea! " After listening to Zhen Cheng''s story, Emperor Qi thought so deeply and pretended to be enlightened, "younger martial brother Zhen Cheng, do you know when the dark sea appears? Every time the fairy palace appears, Shenwu continent will be shrouded in darkness and make a strange sound. According to what you see at the gate of the fairy palace, the dark sea comes rapidly and disappears irregularly. Doesn''t that mean it''s impossible for us to see the dark sea? "


    "It should be so!" Han Fei nodded slightly, but he was not very sure¡° I haven''t been trapped in the dark sea for a long time. Whether it is a cycle of more than 30 years can only be known when the next 30 years arrive. As for whether I can see it at ordinary times, I don''t know. All these years. You haven''t seen the dark sea, that''s a very telling problem. "


    "That''s right!" Emperor Qi felt that he was a little retarded. Since Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea, of course, he didn''t know whether Shenwu mainland would appear in the dark sea¡° Since I was born, I have often heard the legend of the dark sea. Unfortunately, after living for a long time, I still haven''t seen what the dark sea looks like. Younger martial brother Zhen Cheng is lucky to have been practicing in the dark sea for many years. I heard that there are many dark monsters and small mountains like meteorites in the dark sea, right? "


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng nodded. Sighed, "I never want to see the dark sea again in my life. If you live there for a long time, the whole person will collapse! "


    "That''s true! It''s easy to go crazy alone in the dark. If we have the chance to walk into the dark sea together, we won''t be lonely! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng frowned and almost scolded. You''re willing to die, you don''t have to pull me.


    "Younger martial brother Zhen Cheng, why don''t you talk?" After waiting for a moment, Zhen Cheng didn''t respond. Emperor Qi urged him.


    "Good! Let''s go together when we have a chance! " Angry and funny. Zhen Cheng is forced to cope with prevarication.


    "Well! That''s right! We should remind each other of any good things in the future. " Emperor seven nodded contentedly, and the conversation turned, "did you know when Tu Guoliang, the descendant of the demon ten emperors, was killed?"


    "I don''t know!" Even if he knows, Zhen Cheng won''t admit it, let alone Zhen Cheng doesn''t know¡° I don''t know who Tu Guoliang is! I''ve heard the name of Tu Jian, the ten demon emperors. Who has the courage to kill the descendants of the demon ten emperors? "


    When the two communicate, Zhen Cheng doesn''t have to worry about being heard. Although other emperor level ancestors also closed their eyes and suspended in the air, they must also exchange cultivation or other things in private. Otherwise, who can stand sitting like this.


    It''s more interesting to talk about the descendants of the demon ten emperors than to talk about the dark sea again and again. Since emperor Qi asked, he must know something.


    "It''s not clear who did it. But as far as I know, Tu Guoliang died miserably. Yuanying was refined. Broken bodies and blood filled the room. Tu Jian already knows this. The old monster''s mood has been affected. The second senior brother of emperor reminded us that if the demon ten emperor Tu Jian is angry. Attack the wounded City, then we two join hands to stop Tu Jian. If the time is right, you can kill! "


    "Kill?" Zhen Cheng was shocked to hear that Tu Jian could be killed¡° Seventh senior brother, are you kidding me? "


    "No!" Emperor seven simply and decisively denied, "this is an order from the second senior brother of emperor, not a joke. I have confirmed that this is the order given by senior brother Diyi. There will be no fake! "


    "Oh!" Zhen Cheng nodded vaguely and frowned slightly. The purpose of emperor level old monsters to hurt the city is mainly to show strength and shock. As for the fight, Zhen Cheng has never thought about it. Zhen Cheng believes that the thoughts of other imperial level old monsters must be similar to his own.


    The real purpose of the sudden outbreak of war between the two major alliances was to reduce the number of monks. The war has been going on for more than a month. The friars and monsters below level 12 have suffered huge losses.


    These fallen monsters or friars, after their souls were scattered, indirectly helped the soul clan and ghost clan improve their strength. Soul clan and ghost clan were originally the weakest. After this transformation. Soul clan and ghost clan can also be improved, and the strength of each clan will gradually tend to balance.


    The demons and demons have a large army. Even if they lose some, they can be recovered in a short time.


    The cultivation resources consumed by humanoid friars can be seen by the naked eye. Relatively speaking, the number of demons and demons is hiding, but the hidden danger is not great.


    What is the essence of the war between the two major alliances. Zhen Cheng and other imperial level old monsters have already seen through. Therefore, even if he came to hurt the city, Zhen Cheng didn''t think anything would happen.


    If Tu Jian bullies low-level friars because his descendants are killed, as an old monster of the emperor alliance, Zhen Cheng and others really want to intervene and stop it.


    However, Zhen Cheng didn''t expect that emperor Yi hinted that he could kill Tu Jian.


    After confirming that the news was true, Zhen Cheng''s heart sank. If you and Emperor Qi kill Tu Jian, there will be a scuffle between the 22 emperor level old monsters here.


    With such a number of imperial level old monsters fighting, the destructive power of terror is no less than that of nuclear bomb explosion.


    "Roar -"


    Dozens of miles away, there was a roar. The emperor level old monster''s terrible pressure was released and rushed to his body in an instant.


    "Tu Jian started!" In the distance, Emperor II roared, rushed out first and jumped at the demon emperor nearest to him.


    "Go!" The emperor seven gods knew cold, roared, trampled on the void and jumped in the direction of Tu Jian. After Zhen Cheng was slightly stunned, he quickly kept up, and his mood became worse.

 Chapter 2351

    Wolf!


    The sky above the wounded city suddenly became dim, and thousands of miles around it suddenly changed from day to night.


    The friars of all nationalities in the dark stopped fighting and looked up at the sky. They saw a huge wolf with blood red body several kilometers above the sky.


    "Roar -"


    The blood red wolf suddenly opened his mouth and roared up to the sky. Tens of thousands of red lights shot at the wounded people like gold needles.


    incorrect!


    That''s not a gold needle, because it doesn''t wriggle. The next second, the golden needle like object rose in the wind, only for a moment. Tens of thousands of gold needles have become golden wolves.


    Those little wolves opened their eyes as if they had just woke up and were curious about what to look for. When tens of thousands of little wolves saw the wounded people, they immediately became excited.


    "Ow -- ow --"


    An excited howl sounded. Tens of thousands of little wolves quickly formed a group of wolves. They seemed to have agreed. Every ten formed a group. They rushed down with joy and rushed to the friars.


    "How lovely!"


    "What is this?"


    "Ah --"


    After a little hesitation, some friars were dominated by wolves. They watched their bodies bitten by wolves and burst out several channels of bright red blood. When they made a sad cry, all the people woke up like a dream.


    But it''s too late.


    Those little wolves who look like pugs have extremely sharp teeth. However, the body of any monk who is bitten becomes numb in an instant. After a little shaking and struggling, his body is like a balloon being punctured and quickly withered.


    Vitality!


    These seemingly harmless wolves can absorb vitality after biting the friars'' flesh and blood. When the vitality is absorbed and bitten, the friar will be frozen. After a moment of stiff death, ten little wolves rushed up together, and the Friar''s life was killed in an instant.


    These little wolves look very cute. They have superior intelligence. They are in a group of ten. They will change constantly according to the monk''s escape route. The friar who looked at the wolf in a daze was flustered. He left his companions and opponents and hurried around and ran for his life to the sky.


    "Ah --"


    "Puff -"


    "Ah --"


    Those friars who thought they were smart jumped up and flew to the sky. However, they only flew tens of meters high and stopped. High above the sky. The big wolf opened his mouth, spit out a little wolf again and hit him.


    Those little wolves were entangled with the monks flying to the sky. Soon, the same scene as the ground was staged in the sky.


    A moment ago, monks of all ethnic groups were still killing each other. Now, friars of all ethnic groups have become the target of the little wolf. Emperor level ancestors with high accomplishments use space Taoism to hide in the distance; Friars with slightly worse accomplishments use the space Taoist method to dodge left and right.


    The most pitiful are those Mahayana friars, most of whom are human friars. They are not the opponents of tens of thousands of wolves at all. After escaping a few meters away. He was pressed on the ground by dozens of little wolves. After some biting, there was a pool of blood on the ground. After that, the little wolves rushed to other monks at a faster speed.


    "Death -"


    "Peng!"


    A Mahayana monk raised his hand and threw a fireball. A red light bloomed, and several little wolves disintegrated with the fire.


    "Don''t be afraid, Taoist friends. These little wolves are afraid of fire and can be killed!" The Mahayana friar was very excited and shouted proudly.


    "Hula!" However, the next second, the Mahayana friar could not shout out. There was a stabbing pain in his throat. A golden wolf like a hound was tearing open his throat. Staring at his eyes, sucking his blood and swallowing his vitality.


    "Uh huh -" during the Mahayana period, the monk''s eyes suddenly became dull. When he wanted to call for help, he could only make a sound of uh huh. His legs were weak and weak. In the blink of an eye, the Mahayana friar fell down. His chest and abdominal cavity were cut open by Wolf claws. There was blood flow in his internal organs everywhere.


    "Oh -" roared the big wolf whose mouth was stained with bright red blood. The voice was no longer so young. The golden wolf hair with adult fingers was full of energy in the cold wind. After shaking its tail, it frantically chased the fleeing friars.


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene was staged thousands of miles away. After those little wolves were killed, they could quickly combine and become more ferocious adult golden wolves.


    Fireball technique, Lingshui formula, immortal sword, talisman, immortal treasure


    In order to survive, friars, demon soldiers, demon generals and ghost families released all kinds of weapons, but they were unable to do what they wanted in front of those little wolves.


    This sudden killing. Destroyed the rhythm of the battle in the city. The people of demon alliance and Emperor alliance are not spared. The little wolves falling from the sky look like fighters photographed by immortals, wearing an angry appearance. Wanton punishment hurts the people in the city.


    "Demon ten emperors, I''ll warn you again and stop immediately!" Tens of thousands of meters above the sky, behind the huge red wolf shadow. Emperor seven pointed to the demon ten emperors and warned coldly, "bullying the weak and small, as an emperor level old monster, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Zhen Cheng stood beside emperor seven, calmly stared at the illusory demon ten emperors, and remained silent.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Perhaps because the laughter was too violent, the red giant wolf swayed like a skyscraper and fell down in an instant.


    Under the shaking of the red shadow, a red faced middle-aged man turned into a shape, and his body floated in front of the fiery red wolf. The wolf''s head was so big that the middle-aged man stood on the wolf''s head and looked at it from a distance like a fly.


    The fire red giant wolf is the original of Tu Jian. After hearing that Tu Guoliang was killed. Tu Jian was very angry and turned himself into a Buddha. He released tens of thousands of golden wolves and slaughtered the city friars.


    Emperor seven and Zhen Cheng have been here for a while. Emperor seven''s warning is not the first time. However, Tu Jian didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Tu Jian, imperial second grade cultivation. The best attack is the killing technique of the golden wolf.


    The ten thousand mile golden wolf technique is already the top combat skill in Shenwu mainland. It is said that this kind of combat technique is similar to that of becoming a soldier. It turns into an avatar, releases golden wolf hair, and turns into countless little wolves to chase and kill their opponents.


    To break this spell, you have to kill all the wolves. Instead of killing one wolf at a time, tens of thousands of little wolves were killed in an instant. Only in this way can we crack the technique. If a golden wolf is hunted and killed, after being broken, those wolves will reorganize their bodies and have stronger energy.


    Therefore, hunting one by one seems simple, but in fact it is a way of self death.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the golden wolves chasing and killing all the people in the city have become the size of adult wolf dogs. The size has increased, and the previously lovely wolf images are gone.


    The more they kill, the bigger the wolves they form. The bigger the wolves, the more ferocious they are when they attack and kill.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that ordinary monks can''t break the golden wolf technique at all.


    The ten thousand mile golden wolf technique is a fighting skill at the level of emperor level old monsters. If Han Fei and Emperor VII don''t stop it, it will be difficult for friars of all nationalities to survive.


    It''s not as easy as you think to kill the phantom wolves.


    "Emperor seven, you don''t deserve to talk to me! Emperor level three-level cultivation, dare to shout in front of me, now let you see the ten thousand mile golden wolf technique! "


    Tu Jian suddenly smiled ferociously and waved his sleeves. His figure merged into the blood red wolf. The huge blood red wolf opened his mouth again, revealing his fangs several meters long, and opened his mouth to Emperor Qi and Zhen Cheng.


    "Dragon scale flying sword!" At the moment when Tu Jian''s figure fused with the blood red wolf, Zhen Cheng roared and pinched his hands. Tens of thousands of black paint flying swords suddenly shot at the blood red wolf''s head

 Chapter 2352

    In the Dragon tomb, obtain the Dragon skeleton. Hundreds of dragon scale waist token were refined into tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords. Zhen Cheng, who became an emperor level old monster by virtue of the five elements spiritual root cultivation, killed the four sides with tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords.


    Zhen Cheng''s weapon is not a fairy sword or a flame spear, but tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords that can attack at the same time. In the years of falling into the dark sea, Zhen Cheng turned into a giant statue. When he fought against the dark sea, he relied on the dragon scale flying sword.


    After decades of refining and polishing, tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords have been integrated with Zhen Cheng''s blood. Normally, the dragon scale flying sword is hidden in Zhen Cheng''s body. When it needs to be used, it will be summoned to attack the enemy.


    Every time an attack is launched, it is not a dragon scale flying sword, but tens of thousands of handles that launch accurate attacks at the same time.


    "Roar -"


    Tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords suddenly flew out, and the space around Zhen Cheng''s body trembled violently. Suddenly, Emperor Qi''s face turned pale and quickly retreated for several miles. To avoid the terrible dragon power.


    Tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords are refined with dragon scales. The flying sword and flying sword are as dexterous as human fingers. Even if tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords attack at the same time, there is no collision between them.


    The moment when the dragon scale flying sword rushed out of Han Fei''s body. In an instant, it became the length of an adult''s small arm, shot out, and connected with dense threatening shadows, like a roaring ancient dragon, clawing at the giant blood wolf.


    "This -" Tu Jian was hidden in the blood red wolf''s body. Before he could react, tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords had crushed Ju Leng''s head. Under the dragon''s power, a bone chilling cold was formed. Tu Jian was frozen in an instant.


    "Out!" At the same time, a thumb appeared in the sky and suddenly pressed it from the direction of the sky, which was under the authority of the powerful emperor level ancestors. According to the superposition of five elements, the overlapping thumb shadow falls on the top of Tu Jian''s head one after another.


    "Peng -- Pooh --" the first thumbprint was broken, and there was a panic on Tu Jian''s cheek.


    "Peng -- Pooh --" the second thumbprint was also broken, Tu Jian''s cheeks became pale, his body shook and wanted to move, but he was imprisoned by the dragon power formed by tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords, and it was difficult to move a penny!


    "Peng - ah -" the third thumbprint was also broken. Tu Jian spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. His body quickly changed. He wanted to move the blood red and cold body and change again!


    However, the speed of sword painting is too slow!


    "Out!" Zhen Cheng''s cruel indifference was raised at the corners of his mouth. The fifth thumbprint suddenly accelerated. Unexpectedly, he came from behind and overlapped with the fourth thumbprint. Press it down, and the ruthless voice rang through the whole city!


    "No!" Tu Jian felt the breath of death, tried his best and raised his hands in an attempt to resist the two thumbprints!


    "Shua Shua"


    However, Tu Jian forgot the tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords and the dragon power that can really result in his life!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords suddenly contracted and turned into dense black spots. They disappeared into Tu Jian''s body in an instant, and then suddenly bloomed and increased!


    Tu Jian''s head was imprisoned by two thumbprints. Even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven, it was difficult to move a penny at the moment. The body was pierced by tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords. Each dragon scale flying sword took away a blood mark from Tu Jian. Tu Jian''s body turned into tens of thousands of pieces, making a loud noise and vanishing!


    "Don''t --"


    Emperor Qi''s face was pale and his lips wriggled. Shout a reminder.


    "Burn!" Zhen Cheng ignores emperor Qi, raises his hand and flies out with a fireball, which suddenly falls on the virtual shadow of the bloody wolf. The fireball broke into tens of thousands of fireballs, which is actually samadhi real fire!


    "Hoo!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhen Cheng burned everything around him and turned into a sea of fire within hundreds of miles. At this moment, Zhen Cheng was as indifferent as a God. From the release of dragon scale flying sword to the release of fireball burning space, it took less than a quarter of an hour.


    Tu Jian fell!


    Even though emperor Qi''s forehead was sweating and his face was pale, it was difficult to change the fact that Tu Jian fell!


    Tu Jian is too careless!


    Or Tu Jian is too self righteous. Perhaps Tu Jian felt that emperor Qi was just a threat. Moreover, even if emperor Qi and Zhen Cheng start, they are just pretending.


    Tu Jian never dreamed of it. Zhen Cheng, who has just entered the imperial level, can have such a strong combat effectiveness!


    Careless!


    Tu Jian lost his life because of carelessness! When Zhen Cheng started, he didn''t intend to give tu Jian any way to live!


    After the samadhi fire burned for a moment, it dissipated in the cold wind. At dawn, the bloody wolf disappeared.


    The bodies killed by the blood red wolf also disappeared in the huge fireball just now.


    Zhen Cheng suspended above the wounded City, and the dragon scale flying sword like locusts disappeared. Zhen Cheng''s face is not red and out of breath. His eyes twinkle to sweep everything and despise all killing intentions!


    Emperor Qi''s mouth was slightly open, big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, his head was buzzing, and his thinking was confused.


    "Seven elder martial brothers, according to your order, I have killed Tu Jian! You have maliciously reported to the second senior brother of the emperor! " Before emperor Qi came back, Zhen Cheng was floating in front of him. His voice was Lang Lang, and he made no secret of the fact that he killed Tu Jian!


    "--" emperor Qi blackened in front of his eyes. I want to step forward and cover Han Fei''s mouth.


    Nonsense!


    I just said that. How can you take it seriously!


    It was Zhen Cheng who killed Tu Jian. Why did he say it was his own instigation! However, facing Zhen Cheng''s eyes, Emperor Qi dared not deny it. Even if he doesn''t admit it at the moment, Zhen Cheng may kill himself in a rage!


    Emperor Qi was full of bitter water, but he couldn''t say it. It''s only strange. I underestimate Zhen Cheng. It''s only strange. I shouldn''t joke about this kind of thing.


    The order was indeed given by Emperor II. However, there was still half a sentence that emperor Qi didn''t say.


    Let Zhen Cheng fight emperor Qi and take the opportunity to see Zhen Cheng''s strength! Remember, there can be no injury to Emperor level ancestors!


    finished!


    Emperor Qi looked at Zhen Cheng, his lips trembling and speechless. Glancing over Zhen Cheng''s shoulder, dozens of emperor level ancestors gathered in an instant!


    Emperor Qi didn''t expect that Zhen Cheng would suddenly get angry and kill Tu Jian. Other emperor level ancestors did not expect Zhen Cheng to win.


    Tu Jianxin is cruel and ruthless. He is famous among emperor level ancestors. Seeing Zhen Cheng and Emperor Qi teach Tu Jian a lesson beyond their power, those demon emperors didn''t take this matter to heart at all!


    It was not until Zhen Cheng released the dragon scale flying sword and Han Fei''s five thumbprints fell that the demon emperors realized they had made a mistake!


    But it''s over!


    Zhen Cheng shot too fast! The tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords suddenly appeared, and the virtual shadow of dragon power was really shocking. Zhen Cheng has already thought of everything. The five thumbprints catch up quickly. After the meeting superimposed with the fourth thumbprint, the demon emperors know that Tu Jian is over.


    The demon three emperors thought that other demon emperors would rescue. But. Other demon emperors also thought like the demon three emperors. Only a moment''s rescue opportunity was lost after a little hesitation.


    When the eleven demon emperors came back, Zhen Cheng had released samadhi real fireball to clean the battlefield!


    Murder in silence, careful to terrible degree! Of course, this is not the most terrible. What is terrible is Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness. Emperor level three kills emperor level two old monsters. The opportunity is second kill!


    The eleven demon emperors moved quickly, with terrible momentum. Of course, Emperor 2 and others can''t watch Zhen Cheng and Emperor 7 suffer. Ten emperor level old monsters move over and stand a few miles behind Zhen Cheng.


    Demon emperor eleven!


    The emperor alliance has twelve people! At this moment, if the demon three emperors give orders to attack Zhen Cheng. The demon alliance will be at a disadvantage.


    The terrible thing is not the disadvantage in number, but Zhen Cheng!


    The demon three emperors and others showed their fierce eyes and stared at Zhen Cheng without questioning like ordinary monks.


    At the level of emperor level and ancestor, there is no need to speak any reason and reason. Kill and kill, either continue to kill, or get out!


    Twenty one imperial level monsters hovered in the air, just like before. However, the posture is no longer as calm and calm as before. Even, no one closes their eyes and is leisurely and leisurely.


    Zhen Cheng and Emperor Qi were among two groups of emperor level ancestors, and their bodies didn''t move a dime.


    The demon three emperors need to wait for an opportunity.


    As long as Zhen Cheng shows any tired look, the demon three emperors will give the order to attack. Zhen Cheng killed Tu Jian in a very short time. It''s conceivable that Zhen Cheng''s energy and divine sense must be extremely huge. Zhen Cheng now looks at himself. He must be pretending. Wait until he shows fatigue, and then decide whether to kill Zhen Cheng to avenge Tu Jian!


    "Kill -"


    "Eighteen emperors are mighty!"


    "Eighteen emperors killed ten demons, and our emperor alliance will win!"


    "Kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two emperor level ancestors fought, Tu Jian fell, and Zhen Cheng won. The friars who had been scared away by those golden demon wolves were silent for a long time. Finally figured out what happened.


    The war has escalated!


    Because Zhen Cheng killed Tu Jian, there is no room for turning around between the two major leagues!


    life-and-death!


    I live and you die!


    On the ruins of the wounded City, the friars of the imperial alliance, like beating chicken blood, waved their arms and roared towards the demon alliance!


    The Lord general killed the enemy Lord general. This stimulation is also applicable even in the war in the cultivation world!


    Emperor level ancestors are all fighting. Emperor level ancestors have no hesitation! The emperor alliance, which was previously hidden everywhere and tried to retain its strength. Join the regiment!


    Qin Gang and Wang HongChong are ahead!


    Zhen Cheng, the 18th emperor, is so good. How can Chumo Pavilion lose face!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The demon alliance people watched Tu Jian fall. The shock Zhen Cheng brought to them hovered in their minds for a long time. The disgrace of the Lord''s being killed also stimulated the people of the demon alliance. So, the demon alliance people also rushed up.


    Millions of monks, demon soldiers and demon generals fought together again. Compared with before, the war between the two major alliances has become more tragic!


    Magic, immortal treasures and talismans fly in the sky, and life ends every minute. The demon cultivation war entered the cruelest killing stage at this moment. The hatred between the emperor alliance and the demon alliance became stronger at this moment.


    Zhen Cheng looks indifferent, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually fades away. Looking down at the sentient beings in the wounded City, he ignored the watching of the demon three emperors and others.


    "Younger martial brother Zhen Cheng - no - eighteen emperors - you -"


    Seeing that the demon three emperors and others have no intention to do it for the time being, Emperor seven sends a message to Zhen Cheng and wants to exchange ideas. Tu jianyijing died, which is not a bad thing for the emperor alliance. However, Emperor Qi is missing. Where did Zhen Cheng get so many dragon scale flying swords!


    Dragon scale!


    Even the emperor level old monster, some people didn''t even see the dragon scale.


    Of course, even with the dragon scale, and also refined into a flying sword, Emperor Qi can''t do the easy freehand brushwork of Zhen Cheng!


    Five elements spirit root, what a monster!


    Looking at Zhen Cheng''s cold face, Emperor Qi stammered when he asked!


    "Senior brother Di Qi, shall we take advantage of the victory to pursue?" Zhen Cheng turned his head and stared at emperor Qi coldly. "Ask the second elder martial brother who else you want to kill!"


    "--" emperor Qi was speechless for a moment. Even his throat wriggled and looked at Zhen Cheng, but he couldn''t speak!


    It can''t be true!


    This is too abnormal!


    Zhen Cheng really wants to take advantage of the victory!


    Ask your uncle!


    Emperor Qi is crying! Clench your teeth and pretend you haven''t heard anything. You don''t want to talk to Zhen Cheng anymore! If Zhen Cheng kills another demon emperor, the situation must be out of control.


    Think about the scene of more than 20 emperor level old monsters working hard¡ª¡ª


    Emperor seven dare not think!


    If all the emperor level old monsters are desperate, can Shenwu mainland still be saved?


    Of course, if you kill like Zhen Cheng, Shenwu mainland should not be affected.


    However, there is only such a pervert in Shenwu mainland!


    Fortunately, there is only one!


    Han Fei!


    I don''t know why! Emperor Qi suddenly thought of Han Fei. It seems that the pervert is also very worried! According to his own information, Tu Guoliang should have been killed by Han Fei!


    If that''s the case, the Shenwu continent will be in chaos!


    No, I must report this to Diyi!


    Emperor Qi learned well, stopped talking to Zhen Cheng, and tried to transmit the voice to Emperor I.

 Chapter 2353

    The news that Tu Jian was killed by Zhen Cheng quickly fermented, and the atmosphere in the Battle City became strange.


    The battle platform challenge interrupted by Tu Guoliang''s tragic death was activated again because of the duel between emperor level ancestors. On the third day Tu Jian was killed, there were three competitions on the Tianzi fighting platform in the fighting city in one day.


    The emperor alliance won two games and the demon alliance won one. Two demon emperors and a fairy emperor died on the Tianzi fighting platform. The competition was extremely fierce until one party fell.


    The ground character fighting platform and the herringbone fighting platform also had many competitions in one day. However, the monks watching were not as strong and fierce as the sky character fighting platform. Luo Decai, Niu Shengliang and fighting soldiers immediately became busy.


    Tu Guoliang''s tragic death became unimportant because Tu Jian fell. Those demon friars who wanted Han Fei to give an explanation earlier. As if suddenly the world evaporated, they all disappeared.


    Tu Jian, the tenth demon emperor, fell, and so did his family. Although the Tu family is not as miserable as the wing family, his descendants know that the Tu family can no longer be as arrogant and domineering as before.


    An aristocratic family without the backing of emperor level old monsters. Nature lowers one rank. The Tu family became a second rate family from the moment Tu Jian fell.


    Some of these facts are unacceptable. However, the cultivation world is so cruel. No one will remember the name of the loser. Only the winner can be praised by the friars.


    The scene of Zhen Cheng''s killing Tu Jian has been interpreted into various versions. During the rest of the meal, the restaurants and teahouses are talking about Zhen Cheng''s extraordinary bravery and strong combat effectiveness.


    Zhen Cheng''s prestige has increased rapidly, even if he is a monk of fairy, barbarian and spirit families. When I saw the Zhen family, I looked respectful. Those monks who looked down on Zhen Cheng and felt that Zhen Cheng had the weakest combat effectiveness also gradually closed their mouths.


    Zhen Cheng is the third grade old monster at the imperial level, ranking last in the imperial alliance.


    Tu Jian is a famous figure of the demon alliance. The demon emperor''s second grade cultivation is well-known. Such an old monster can''t resist Zhen Cheng''s fierce attack!


    To be exact, it should be an attack by Zhen Cheng! It''s horrible!


    It is impossible for emperor level ancestors to kill people beyond their ranks. Emperor level old monster, one level worse, that is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Zhen Cheng did it!


    Such a fact is hard to accept, but if you contact Zhen Cheng''s qualification of recessive five elements spiritual root, everything becomes inevitable again. If it weren''t for this, people seem to have forgotten what Zhen Cheng did before.


    In those days, the man who was less than 30 years old and dominated the wild mainland, which time he defeated his opponent was not a challenge beyond his level, and which time he was not seeking victory in danger. Zhen Cheng''s visit to the immortal temple was also spread all over the city of fighting Dharma.


    However, compared with the facts, this time is a little different.


    Zhen Cheng obtains the immortal hall and wants to enter the Xiuxian mainland, but Tang Yi knows it, so Tang Yi sends Tang Lan to stop Zhen Cheng. The Tang family covets the immortal hall, and Zhen Cheng tries his best to protect it. Finally, Zhen Cheng''s family is hijacked. Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea.


    Zhen Cheng''s image has changed because of a victory.


    Tang Yi and Tang Lan were nailed to the pillar of shame. Zhen Cheng originally wanted to return the immortal temple to the immortal family, but he failed because of the obstruction of the Tang family. So that the immortal hall left Zhen Cheng and his whereabouts are still unknown!


    The Tang family is a sinner, because if it were not for the Tang family, the immortal Temple might have returned to the immortal ancestral temple more than 30 years ago!


    In a few days, this epic hero story spread all over the city of fighting Dharma, and then spread to the wounded City, the demon city, the ghost city and the demon city by the monks in and out!


    "The demon alliance has been defeated and the wounded city has been recovered! Run away! Now the friars of the Empire alliance are working hard to chase and kill all the demons in the alliance! "


    "Your news is late! At noon today, the friars of the imperial alliance have destroyed the demon city! "


    "Ha ha! That is great! Come on, let''s go to Tianzi fighting platform. There is still a big play today! "


    "Zhang Qing challenges LV Tian, the descendant of the demon four emperors! Last time Zhang Qing challenged Tu Guoliang, the demon family, and Tu Guoliang died miserably. This morning, Zhang Qing made a war against Lu Tian again! LV Tian accepts the challenge and has a competition between the two this evening! "


    "Lu Tian must be afraid. He dare not wait until tomorrow!"


    "The whole city of fighting Dharma has caused a sensation. Now everyone is not concerned about who can win, but whether LV Tian can walk on the platform of fighting Dharma alive! If Lu Tian dies, will the demon four emperors be killed by the imperial alliance? "


    "I don''t think so! Last time it was just a coincidence! "


    "Not necessarily! It doesn''t necessarily mean that the unsteady wing clan has any evil magic! "


    "Impossible! Even if Zhang Qing has evil magic, it is impossible to affect emperor 18 and the of wild emperor Zhen Cheng! I warn you, Emperor 18 Zhen Cheng is a person I admire. You can''t talk nonsense! "


    "Of course! of course! Excuse me! Forgive me! "


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Zhen Cheng killed Tu Jian was like a gunpowder explosion, which ignited the whole city of fighting methods.


    The three fighting platforms are no longer as quiet as before because of the mutual challenges between monks. The three fighting platforms have become guillotines. Killing becomes fun, and bright red blood becomes a catalyst for excitement.


    After a period of silence, Zhang Qing challenged LV Tian and pushed the chaos of doufa city to a new level!


    "Feier, what do you think of this?" Wu Xin grimaced and sat cross legged on Han Fei''s seat. Behind her, Zhen Yinger stood with a pretty face and a little red. Her eyes moved, and her eyes fell firmly on Han Fei..


    "--" hearing the sound, Han Fei blackened in front of his eyes. A stagger, almost lying on the ground!


    Wu Xin is here!


    I didn''t come alone with Zhen Yinger! Wu Xin shouldn''t have come! Even with Zhen Ying''er, Nangong Wan''er should take her, right! Besides, when we met in the past, Wu Xin called her by name. Behind the sound of fei''er, it was some thought-provoking!


    Wu Xin is in a good mood recently!


    Super good!


    Zhen Cheng''s killing of Tu Jian made Wu Xin unable to practice quietly. If it weren''t for the sisters'' disagreement, Wu Xin was ready to swagger around the city of doufa with gongs and drums and publicize it.


    low-key!


    Wu Xin gave in and felt that as the first woman of the eighteen emperors, she should not be too frivolous and should keep a low profile!


    But. Wu Xin feels a little uncomfortable if she doesn''t publicize such a beautiful thing. Therefore, Wu Xin thought of Han Fei who was close at hand.


    Han Fei is his own. Let Han Fei know that his father-in-law is very arrogant. This should be their own responsibility and obligation. Nangong Waner can''t count on it! It is only reasonable for the first lady to do this.


    So Wu Xin came with Zhen Yinger. Because Wu Xin felt that Han Fei had changed the shadow. Then you should give it a place. As one of Zhen Yinger''s mothers, Wu Xin feels that this position is still very important!


    Wu Xin is waiting for an answer!


    Han Fei took a few deep breaths, digested and absorbed the sound of Feier, and bowed down and arched his hands.


    "I just learned about Zhang Qing''s provocation against LV Tian. Zhang Qing is nominally the commander of doufa City, but he has not been obedient since he took refuge in doufa city. A few days ago, you know the result of Zhang Qing''s challenge to Tu Guoliang. Now, I''m really worried that Tu Guoliang''s affair will happen to Lu Tian. "


    "No harm!" Wu Xin waved his hand, "if Lu Tian dies like Tu Guoliang, I will immediately send a message to the 18th emperor and ask him to kill the fourth demon emperor immediately!!"


    Wu Xin said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. It''s like a guest at home shouting to let Zhen Cheng kill chickens and ducks.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again!


    Looking at Wu Xin, Han Fei rolled his eyes and didn''t know for a moment that he should cry. You should still laugh. This is Wu Xin. Her mind is full of Zhen Cheng. Han Fei knows that Wu Xin doesn''t come to beg for fame for the film, but to show off!


    "Emperor XVIII was really brave and powerful. After hearing the news, the city of doufa was excited! "


    "You may not know that those Terran friars were excited to cry after hearing this. Even some friars who had received the grace of the 18th emperor in those years. Kneel on the ground and don''t get up! "


    "Zhen Cheng, the 18th emperor, became famous in the first World War. He is really a model of our generation. I''m so lucky to know not only the 18th emperor, but also the first woman of the 18th emperor. Aunt Wu Xin, you are so insightful. You help your husband succeed, but you are willing to stay behind the scenes. Your deeds should be publicized and let those Xiuzhen women learn! "


    "Of course, the shadow doesn''t have to study. You watched her grow up and influenced the shadow imperceptibly. In the future, if anyone marries a shadow, he will wake up laughing at night! "


    "Aunt Wu Xin, tell me what the eighteen emperors usually do. I want to learn from him and try to be a hero!"


    "Cluck! Cluck! "


    "Good! OK! Then I''ll tell you about stone''s college! Hee hee! "


    "Stone listens to me most! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s eloquent expression of his admiration for Zhen Cheng, while Wu Xin spoke in high spirits. As for Zhen Ying''er, he stood there, crying and laughing, enjoying their performance.


    As time goes by, the scorching sun crosses the sky and gradually sinks to the West. The time for Zhang Qing and LV Tian to challenge is coming

 Chapter 2354

    Wu Xin left contentedly with her back, and even forgot to talk about the identity of the shadow. Zhen Ying''er stayed, not because of fame, but because something really happened to LV Tian.


    A quarter of an hour before the competition, there was a sudden news from Zhenbao pavilion that LV Tian died miserably in the box of Zhenbao pavilion''s auction store. The news is still blocked for the time being. Zheng Rou sends his hand down to invite Han Fei. Zhen Yinger is worried and insists on following Han Fei.


    "Do you know Zheng Rou?" Han Fei sends a message to Zhen Yinger and asks in surprise.


    "Yes!" Zhen Ying''er bit her lips, "she is also the holy body of the spirit! When you disappeared, Zheng Rou had been to Shangcheng. We met! by the way. How did you know Zheng Rou? "


    "Is Zheng Rou the holy body of the Yin spirit?" When hearing Zheng Rou''s name just now, Zhen Yinger looked a little different. Han Fei guessed that they knew each other. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Zheng Rou was also a ghost holy body.


    "Answer my question first!" Zhen Ying''er gave Han Fei a white look. Duzhao''s mouth seemed to care about Han Fei''s understanding of Zheng rou.


    "Met once. It was also in the box of zhenbaoge auction store. At that time, there were Zheng Rou''s brother Zheng Wen and long xianger of the dragon family. The three of them wanted to ask me to investigate the fall of Zhang Feng and trace the immortal hall. Unfortunately, before we could cooperate, the two major leagues went to war, and this matter was put on hold. "


    "Oh!" Zhen Ying''er blinked and believed Han Fei''s words¡° Stay away from Zheng Rou in the future. You must not meet her alone, you know? "


    "Why?" Zhen Ying''er doesn''t look jealous. Based on Han Fei''s understanding of Zhen Yinger. She''s not the kind of woman with a small belly. But when Zhen Yinger told her, she looked very solemn.


    "Didn''t you find out?" Zhen Ying''er blushed slightly on her pretty face, "Zheng Rou likes women, not men!"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei opened his mouth slightly and was completely speechless. Han Fei was not surprised if such a thing happened in the secular world, but Han Fei never thought that such a thing would happen in the cultivation world.


    "Zheng Rou expressed to me that time when we met in Shangcheng - what a shame!"


    Zhen Ying''er''s white little face turned red in an instant. Although he only spoke half, Han Fei understood everything. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand that since Zheng Rou likes women, why does Ying Er tell him not to see Zheng Rou?


    "Zheng Rou hates men!" Seeing the doubt in Han Fei''s eyes, Zhen Ying''er added, "you men don''t have anything good. Zheng Rou must have been bullied and humiliated by your men, otherwise, she would not be like this. I''m afraid Lu Tian''s death has something to do with Zheng Rou! "


    Pervert!


    Han Fei''s scalp is numb!


    In my mind, Zheng Rou''s appearance is very vague, always a soft and weak appearance of Lin Daiyu. The last time we met, Zheng Rou always sat close to long xianger and didn''t think much about it.


    According to Ying''er, isn''t Zheng Rou thinking about long xianger?


    No wonder I didn''t see long Zhentian last time.


    The grandson of long Zhentian must know that Zheng Rou hates men. He is so ugly that he must be afraid of Zheng Rou''s retaliation. Well, it must be! Even, Han Fei wondered if the man who left a psychological shadow on Zheng Rou would be long Zhentian?


    For example, when Zheng Rou was very young, long Zhentian didn''t sleep at night and peeped at Zheng Rou''s bath¡ª¡ª


    Tu Guoliang must have been killed by a pervert!


    Moreover, judging from the situation at the scene, the murderer was powerful. Even if Zheng Rou hides her accomplishments, she is at best the second grade of the emperor. From the last meeting, Zheng Rou''s cultivation is only imperial grade three.


    How can such accomplishments kill Tu Guoliang? However, Zheng Rou is the holy body of the spirit. That''s different.


    The woman of the holy body of the spirit hides thousands of troops and horses in her body. When dealing with men, the woman of the holy body can make men lose consciousness in an instant.


    ***


    But now Lu Tian died again, and died in the box of Zhenbao Pavilion. According to Ying''er, LV Tian''s death has something to do with Zheng rou. Zheng Rou speaks to herself, so why?


    Unreasonable!


    Zheng Rou, no matter how conceited she is, won''t deliberately invite herself over after killing someone! Does Zheng Rou want to let herself see what happens to the man who offends her?


    What makes Han Fei puzzled is that he has no intersection with Zheng Rou at all. Even the girl who quarreled that time is Zheng rou. I didn''t say anything too much about her.


    LV Tian died in the box of Zhenbao Pavilion. Zheng Rou should report to the demon alliance at the first time. Back 10000 steps, he shouldn''t contact himself!


    Does Zheng Rou want to plant the blame?


    When I got to the treasure Pavilion box, Zheng Rou was not there. There was only LV Tian''s body on the ground. Then a group of people rushed out and shouted the murderer? No!


    The shadow insists on following himself. Is that what worries him?


    I don''t understand!


    Han Fei really doesn''t understand. Why did Zheng Rou do this. However, with the shadow around, Han Fei felt a lot more secure.


    The city of fighting Dharma is not very big. Han Fei has unknowingly arrived at Zhenbao Pavilion before he has time to think about it. Towards evening, there were more monks in the treasure Pavilion. However, compared with the past, there are not many guests in today''s treasure Pavilion.


    Perhaps, many people went to Tianzi fighting platform to wait.


    However, those who go to the onlookers will be disappointed 1


    Zhang Qing, this beast!


    Han Fei secretly scolded. After dealing with LV Tian, he must teach Zhang Qing a lesson. This broom star. Challenge one and die one. If it''s other monks, that''s all. Those who died were the famous disciples of the demon family!


    How tu Guoliang died has not been investigated clearly. Now LV Tian is dead again!


    What bad luck!


    "Here you are --"


    Approach the box area. Zheng Rou appears. First see Han Fei, then see Zheng rou. The greeting smile changes in an instant.


    "Coming!" Han Fei nodded, while Zhen Ying''er was cold. Next to Han Fei''s shoulder, he didn''t say a word.


    "We meet again!" When Zheng Rou said this, her eyes moved between Han Fei and Zhen Yinger, a pun.


    "Which box?" Han Fei didn''t have time to play word games with Zheng rou. He waved his hand and motioned Zheng Rou to take him to LV Tian''s box.


    "Please!" Zheng Rou looked at herself, waved her hand, turned and led the way in front.


    Han Fei is familiar with the box where LV Tian was killed. In my impression, the last time I met Zheng Rou, Zheng Wen and long xianger, it was this box.


    When he walked into the box and saw LV Tian''s body, Han Fei was even more uncomfortable. Because the place where LV Tian''s body is located is the place where Han Fei sat last time!


    Pervert!


    Han Fei scolded secretly in his heart!


    There was no blood on the ground, no dismemberment of the body. Lu Tian''s death method is quite different from Tu Guoliang''s. Even when he walked into the box, he just saw the body of LV Tian sitting upright. Han Fei suspected that he had gone to the wrong place.


    The body didn''t dry up. Even LV Tian''s eyes were open. But. Life is cut off and there is no breath.


    Thriller!


    If Tu Guoliang''s death can be described as bloody terror, then Lu Tian''s death can only be described as thriller!


    "Scared to death?" Han Fei frowned slightly. There was no smile on his face. LV Tian''s liver and gallbladder were broken, his five internal organs were broken into meat mud, and Yuan Ying fell down in the Dantian. However, there was no blood foam on the surface of his body.


    Han Fei understands now. Why didn''t Zheng Rou move LV Tian''s body. As long as the corpse in front of US moves a little, the blood enclosed in the body must be all over the ground of the whole box.


    "I don''t know!" Zheng Rou shook her head, not echoing Han Fei''s guess, "I don''t know when LV Tian came to Zhenbao Pavilion. I had just arrived at the treasure Pavilion when my men found out about it. I heard that LV Tian will fight Zhang Qing today. I''m afraid I can''t go now! "


    "You just arrived today?"


    "What? Don''t Han Chengzhu believe it? If I need proof, I can find a group of people! Han Chengzhu, you won''t doubt that I killed LV Tian! "


    Zheng Rou looks very weak, but her words are extremely sharp. Hearing Han Fei''s words, he retorted impolitely.


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m just wondering how the murderer did it! Kill LV Tian silently, even the people in Zhenbao Pavilion don''t know! LV Tian is a monk of the second rank of the emperor. It''s unimaginable to die like this! "


    "I don''t understand, so I asked Lord Han Fei for help! The news of LV Tian''s death, whether to announce it or not, has been decided by Mayor Han Fei! I''m just a girl. I''m flustered when I encounter such a thing, and I don''t know how to deal with it. My brother Zheng Wen is not here. I can only count on your help! "


    When saying this, Zheng Rou leaned forward slightly. Her delicate and pitiful appearance easily made men lose their reason.


    "This is your demon clan''s business. You can report to the demon alliance." Zhen Ying''er''s shoulder moved slightly, blocking between Han Fei and Zheng Rou, with a cold look, "this matter has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes! It has nothing to do with you! That has nothing to do with it! Although I am from the demon alliance, I am not familiar with LV Tian! This is the city of fighting Dharma. Such an accident also involves a competition. Of course, it should be handled by master Han Fei! Since you don''t want to take care of it, I''ll let my men throw out LV Tian''s body. What do you think? "


    Zheng Rou looks straight at Zhen Ying''er with a joking smile on her mouth. However, in her eyes, there is a light like a poisonous snake core!


    "You --"


    "I''ll handle it!" Han Fei raised his hand, patted Zhen Ying''er''s shoulder, turned his head and looked at Zheng Rou, "inform LV Tian''s relatives or friends to come!"


    "Good!" After Zheng Rou gave a strange promise, she turned around and walked out of the box. Han Fei winked and took Zhen Ying''er out.

 Chapter 2355

    After walking out of the box, I waited for half an hour, and I didn''t see LV Tian''s relatives or friends come. However, the news of the Tianzi fighting platform competition came.


    "Zhang Qing killed LV Tian! On the Tianzi fighting platform! "


    Han Fei''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his ears. The news came from rod. Han Fei repeatedly confirmed that he heard it correctly.


    "City Lord, why didn''t you watch the competition?"


    "The scene is so fierce! They are even. Zhang Qing also played desperately, and finally won by luck! "


    "Lord, what shall we do now? Zhang Qing is also a man of the city of fighting Dharma. Now he has killed the descendants of the demon four emperors. I''m afraid there will be trouble! "


    ¡­¡­


    What did Luo Decai say later? Han Fei was too lazy to pay attention.


    Lu Tianming died in the box. How can he take part in the competition on the Dharma platform? Zhang Qing killed LV Tian on the fighting platform. The problem is not very big. Even if the demon four emperors want to find their own trouble, they should come openly.


    "Impossible!" Zheng Rou was also shocked. After waving her hand, the men who came to report the news quickly left and went to the fighting platform to verify the news.


    Han Fei and Zheng Rou looked at each other, and the three turned and walked into the box again.


    LV Tian''s body was still there, and body spots had grown on his face and neck. Zheng Rou, Han Fei and Zhen Yinger came forward a little and stared at LV Tian''s body.


    "No easy look!"


    "Not separation!"


    "This man must be Lu Tian, no doubt!"


    Han Fei, Zhen Yinger and Zheng Rou spoke their own judgment about LV Tian''s death. I can''t understand it anymore.


    If Lu Tian is true, the person who competed with Zhang Qing must be false. Judging from the news, the competition between the two was very fierce.


    Moreover, from the final result, the fake LV Tian was also dead. Obviously, that LV Tian was not arranged by Zhang Qing.


    The real LV Tian died long ago, and the fake is dead now. Inferring from the situation of the monk''s fighting method, I''m afraid the fake LV Tian has disappeared.


    Now? Even if you want to prove that the fake LV Tian is easy to look, if someone pretends to be, I''m afraid it''s difficult to prove it.


    Zheng Rou should not be the murderer.


    Someone else did it.


    This man not only has high accomplishments, but also has terrible intelligence and strategy. It''s just to kill LV Tian. He has made so many tricks. What the hell does the murderer behind the scenes want to do? Does he want to help Zhang Qing in this way?


    Zhang Qing challenged two emperor level ancestors one after another, and both ended in the other''s tragic death in advance. This time, it was different. Two emperor level ancestors died.


    The emperor level ancestor, who was Yi Rong and looked like LV Tian, must have been threatened, so he willingly went to the Dharma platform. Even, Han Fei had some doubts about whether the emperor level ancestor who went to the fighting platform took the initiative to die.


    Join the emperor level ancestor and die on his own initiative. The murderer behind the scenes is terrible.


    Now, Han Fei and Zheng Rou are very embarrassed.


    If you hide it. Once the demon fourth emperor knew, the person who handled the body in front of him became an accomplice.


    If this matter is announced, how can Han Fei, as the master of the city of fighting law, explain it to the monks who watch the competition?


    Because of our mistakes in work, there is a situation of impersonation. I''m really sorry?


    Even if no one asks himself, after such a thing happens, people will doubt the ability of doufa city to do things. Since someone can pretend to be LV Tian, why can''t Zhang Tian and Wang Tian come to the stage!


    The same problem is also in front of Zheng rou.


    As the owner behind the treasure Pavilion, LV Tian died in the box of the auction house. If Zheng Rou''s body was destroyed, what would the demon four emperors think if it was publicized?


    It''s nothing to die a LV Tian. In case there is a rift or distrust between the demon four emperors and the demon emperor, Zheng Rou''s crime will be too great!


    "Temporarily frozen in space!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei thought of a compromise and solemnly suggested, "you should inform your ancestors of this matter."


    Zheng Rou nodded and said nothing more. He turned around and called two confidants in. After a little advice, he quietly took LV Tian''s body away.


    "Farewell!" Han Fei arched his hands and left. If it wasn''t for Zheng Rou''s voice, I might have watched the competition on the Tianzi Dharma platform now.


    If you are at the scene, can you find that LV Tian is fake?


    Unlikely!


    On the one hand, I don''t know LV Tian at all; On the other hand, the murderer behind the scenes will not let himself easily reach the Dharma platform. If you don''t come to Zhenbao Pavilion, other things may happen, and it''s certainly impossible to successfully reach the doufa platform.


    Intuitively, it doesn''t seem as simple as it seems.


    Contact Tu Guoliang. Han Fei feels that it has something to do with himself. In other words, the murderer behind the scenes may want to warn himself or show off his strength.


    Who? Who is the murderer behind the scenes? He is so abnormal!


    Han Xin!


    Only Han Xin can do such a thing! Han Xin never showed up after he left doufa city. However, Han Fei has a feeling that Han Xin seems to have never left doufa city.


    Of course, Han Fei is not sure.


    Because Han Fei really doesn''t understand, with Han Xin''s identity and strength, there''s no need to make such a thing. With Han Xin''s strength, if you want to kill, just kill directly. Why do you have to make so many tricks?


    After returning to the city Lord''s residence, Zhen Yinger returns to Zhen''s house. Han Fei, with a puzzled face, went to the yard where the monsters were kept.


    The old man has been in the city Lord''s residence for some time. Because there are many things, they haven''t sat down and talked seriously. A few days ago, doufa city has been snowing and cooling down. When you walk into the yard, you can see a lot of residual ice and snow.


    We need to talk.


    Several big stones were placed in the yard. On the big stone, it was bare and nothing was put. Under the moonlight, it gave people a cold feeling.


    The old man likes to sit on a stone and rest. Even when he is resting, the medicine basket will be placed beside him. There are some dried herbs in the medicine basket, which Han Fei ordered his men to prepare.


    In every corner of the yard, there are some monsters lying prone or crouching. When they see Han Fei coming in, they all stare round eyes with vigilance. Even, there are several little wolves, showing Sen Bai''s teeth at Han Fei.


    No sound.


    Even those fierce looking monsters opened their mouths and didn''t howl. They seemed afraid of making noises and disturbing the old man''s dreams.


    Prohibition around the yard. All set by Han Fei. The main purpose is not to imprison the actions of the elderly, but to worry about the escape of goblins.


    After Han Fei walked into the forbidden area, he didn''t quickly walk in front of the old man. His eyes fell on the bluestone where the old man slept and stood there waiting quietly.


    Han Fei didn''t find an Tianqi.


    A few days ago, Bai Liyan once said that an Tianqi often came to the yard to chat with the old man. Those little monsters seem to like her very much.


    Without finding angel, the old man slept on the stone again. Those little monsters stared at Han Fei for a while and found that Han Fei didn''t do anything dangerous, so they began to come out and approached Han Fei carefully.


    Looking at those little guys, I felt their abundant vitality, and the irritability in their chest disappeared clean. Looking at everything in front of him, Han Fei seems to have returned to Diyi territory, the valley where demons and beasts live in harmony!


    Because of the old man''s friendly attitude towards small animals, Han Fei was inspired, felt the loveliness of life, and learned to get along with all things in nature.


    These goblins in front of them are like human infants. Because the old man gets along with them every day, they don''t seem to be afraid of people.


    This. From the monster''s eyes, you can read. At the beginning, Han Fei''s vigilance dissipated quickly. When the little guys saw Han Fei standing there motionless, silent and didn''t bother the old man''s sleep, they began to boldly approach Han Fei.


    A little white wolf opened his mouth like a hound and bit the hem of Han Fei''s Taoist robe. A black boar, silly and lovely, came forward and poked Han Fei''s calf with his red nose. A little tiger with unclear texture, after jumping with his back arched, rushed over happily and shook his tail excitedly


    Han Fei gathered more and more small animals around him, but they were so careful at every step. Even when they breathe, they are very depressed.


    They certainly don''t want to disturb the old man''s sleep.


    These little animals are so good!


    The old man is really good at taming animals!


    It''s not difficult to make adult monsters obedient. If it is made by means of coercion and inducement, the monster who can understand people''s words must obey.


    Relatively speaking, these goblins just a few months old are the most difficult to train. These little monsters are like babies. They don''t know anything. Hungry, they will howl and want to eat. Thirsty, they will bite the trees. Han Fei saw such a sensible little monster for the first time.


    Han Fei squatted down, stretched out his hand, silently patted this one and that one, with a smile of admiration and appreciation on his face. Those little monsters seemed to understand the meaning of Han Fei''s smile. They also grinned and responded to Han Fei, which was very funny.


    "Pa -"


    Han Fei''s shoulder was gently patted by a small white hand. An Tianqi appeared beside Han Fei with a smile.


    "Shh -" an Tianqi raised her right hand and put her index finger on her mouth. Motioned Han Fei not to speak.


    Han Fei nodded and raised his finger to the outside. Angel nodded and responded. They went out first and then.


    "Why are you here?" After the ban, angel took the lead in saying, "don''t worry, I''ll accompany grandpa! His spirit is good and bad in recent days. The mood stabilized. Every time rod gets a goblin, I send it in. It comes and goes. We are already familiar with each other. If you go in like this today, if grandpa doesn''t know you, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "It''s hard for you!" Han Fei nodded and looked lovingly at an Tianqi. Since an Tianqi chose to stay in doufa city. They don''t meet many times. After the old man appeared, an Tianqi stayed in the yard every day and took good care of the old man. Compared with when she came, an Tianqi seemed to be thinner, but her eyes became brighter.


    Han Fei came to the yard and wanted to have a chat with the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man was rarely quiet and was sleeping on a stone. With the cultivation of the old man, you won''t freeze anywhere. Therefore, Han Fei is not worried that the old man will get sick. However, Han Fei needs to find out where the old man came from and why he stayed in the city of fighting law.


    "Is it true that the magic city is destroyed?"


    "It''s true!" Han Fei nodded and said with relief, "don''t worry, your brother will be fine. When he and the ghost eye left, I once told them that as long as they heard that the magic city was destroyed, they would immediately leave with the elite of the ghost and the two races. "


    "Oh!" Angel nodded, but her eyes were still full of worry. There are only two people left to settle down. Brother an Tianhao bears the hope of settling down and rising. Because of Han Fei''s help, brother an Tianhao became the soul emperor and the head of the soul family. After this war, my brother can certainly establish his prestige and sit firmly as the head of the soul clan.


    However, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one knows what will happen next. After the demon city was destroyed by the emperor alliance, the next must be the ghost city.


    The demon alliance retreats from the wounded city. The emperor alliance will get breathing time and will fight back on a large scale. The demon city was destroyed. Just the beginning, never the end.


    Even if Han Fei doesn''t tell, angel can guess that the next place attacked by the emperor alliance must be ghost city. More than a dozen imperial level old monsters attack at the same time. I''m afraid the ghost city will not stay.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" After a moment of meditation, angel raised her own question, "a few days ago, the eleven emperor level old monsters of the demon alliance also faced off with the twelve emperor level old monsters of the emperor alliance. After the monks below the emperor level of the demon alliance were defeated and fled, the eleven demon emperors can go to the demon city to protect them. Why don''t they go? "


    "Why did the eleven demon emperors go?" Han Fei asked with a wry smile, "why should the demon family protect Tian? If the demon clan is strong, it is not a good thing for the demon clan. The demon emperor Tian is immortal. He has sent millions of demons to attack the wounded city. The destruction of the demon city does not mean that the demons are destroyed! "


    "Who do you mean. The devil emperor Tian bumie had expected that the devil city would be attacked? "


    "Of course!" Han Fei nodded. "With the immortal wisdom of the devil emperor Tian, if he can''t see through such a simple game, he will live in vain for so many years."


    "What about the ghost princess?" Whether brother an Tianhao can safely retreat to the city of fighting law mainly depends on the ghost princess. If the ghost princess doesn''t want to leave the ghost city, her brother an Tianhao is also unlucky. Ghost princess hates Zhen Cheng. If she insists on staying, the result is unpredictable!


    "Don''t worry! Although ghost princess hates Zhen Cheng, she is not stupid enough to gamble with her own life! Besides, even if the ghost princess doesn''t want to live, she has to think about the ghost eye! The ghost family finally has the opportunity to rise. The ghost princess will not easily lose such a good opportunity. Transfer elite, this is the most correct way. The ghost princess will do so, and the devil emperor Tian bumie will do so. Even in the end, the demon family will do the same! "


    "Do you mean that many people will die in this war?"


    "Of course!" Han Fei looked up at the sky and sighed, "the real purpose of this war is to reduce the number of monks. Similar things have happened in Xiuxian mainland. Haven''t you seen the essence of this war?"


    "Reduce the number of monks? Do you mean that when the two major alliances launch a war, they just want to reduce the consumption of Xiuzhen resources? "


    "There may be another purpose."


    "For what purpose?"


    "For the immortal hall!"


    "Does this have anything to do with reducing the number of monks?"


    "It has something to do with the Qi of life! Have you forgotten what the immortal Temple likes best? "


    "It''s -- it''s terrible!" Angel was stunned. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it say that all the deaths and killings are for the reproduction of the immortal temple.


    The price of preheating is too high. It''s millions of lives!


    However, no one can stop it, because all the emperor level old monsters must find the fairy hall if they want to leave the Shenwu mainland and enter the fairy palace!


    In order to find the immortal hall, how could those imperial level old monsters care about the lives of all living beings in the world.


    The moonlight is like China and the stars are bright, but angel''s heart has become more and more heavy

 Chapter 2356

    "Lord, what do you want from me?" Zhang Qing walked into Han Fei''s study with his head held high, and his voice was louder than before.


    "How''s the body recovering?" Han Fei''s face was smiling, very kind and gentle.


    "It''s OK to have a night''s rest. It will take three or two days to recover. The city Lord doesn''t have to worry. When fighting with LV Tian yesterday, he only suffered some skin injuries except for some force loss. The pill sent by rod is very effective. After taking it, there is no pain today! "


    When referring to LV Tian, Zhang Qing''s voice was a little arrogant, even at that moment. Zhang Qing found his dignity as the head of the wing clan. Zhang Qing had thought about it. When he recovered, he asked Han Fei to leave with the wing soldiers.


    "No pain?" Han Fei looked up and down at Zhang Qing with incredible eyes¡° You must check it carefully. Don''t be polite to me. I have another good pill here. No matter it''s internal injury or trauma, as long as you tell the symptoms and take the pill I refined, you''ll get rid of the disease immediately! "


    "Thank you, city Lord! My body has really recovered. I don''t feel any pain anymore. Lu Tian''s little skill can''t hurt me! " Zhang Qing shook his head and shook his hair. There was a glow of excitement on his cheeks. After yesterday''s victory, the feeling of tsunami under the fighting platform is still engraved in Zhang Qing''s mind. After receiving Han Fei''s order to summon him, Zhang Qing changed into a brand-new white Taoist robe and wondered how to describe the duel.


    However, after coming, Han Fei only cared about whether he was injured and didn''t ask about the details of the duel. Zhang Qing felt that it was necessary to remind Han Fei that the fight was wonderful. You can ask and I will talk about it in detail.


    "No! I still don''t trust you! " Han Fei shook his head with a worried look on his face and stepped forward three steps to Zhang Qing¡° Come on, let me check! "


    "No! No -- click -- "


    Zhang Qing wants to push Han Fei''s arm away and doesn''t want Han Fei to check his body. However, Han Fei''s right hand fell on the shoulder blade, and there was a clicking sound.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? "


    "Click! Click! " Before Zhang Qing could feel it and open his mouth to answer, Han Fei''s hands had touched other places. The speed is very fast. No matter where the hands fall, there will be a click sound.


    "Ah - poop!"


    It hurts!


    In the blink of an eye, every bone in the whole body hurts. Severe pain came from his legs. It was incredibly difficult to support his body. With a puff, Zhang Qing collapsed on the ground like meat mud, cracked his big mouth and howled!


    No blood came out, and even muscles and blood vessels were not damaged.


    However, Zhang Qing is sure. His bones are broken. Weak limbs, as if they had nothing to do with their trunk!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Puff --"


    When Zhang Qing howled, Han Fei kicked fiercely, chucked it on the broken bones, kicked it on Zhang Qing''s face full of sweat, and kicked it on Zhang Qing''s abdomen and chest.


    Zhang Qing''s limp body flew up and fell down again. The tingling of broken bones and the pain of kicking his body became real and strong. Zhang Qing opened his mouth and howled. However, Han Fei''s dense fists and feet fell ruthlessly all over his body.


    "Canopy -"


    Finally, Zhang Qing''s body fell to the ground and Han Fei stopped. Standing in front of Zhang Qingna''s paralyzed body.


    Han Fei''s face was still smiling. Put your hands behind you and look down at Zhang Qing!


    "Clan leader Zhang, do you feel any pain now? If not, I can help you find that feeling! "


    The voice is still very soft, even, can not hear any dissatisfaction and anger. However, when such a voice fell into Zhang Qing''s ears, his soul was trembling like hearing the voice of a devil.


    Put aside Han Fei''s sudden sneak attack. If Han Fei wants to kill himself, he may have died hundreds of times.


    Zhang Qing doesn''t remember how many feet Han Fei kicked and how many punches he punched.


    Zhang Qing''s head was a little dizzy, and even his eyes stared round because of anger. It''s all spitting fire at the moment!


    Humiliation!


    Han Fei beat himself!


    Such humiliation is worse than killing Zhang Qing.


    "You -" because of anger, Zhang Qing''s lips turned purple, but his teeth couldn''t help trembling. His cheek was not hurt, and even his nose did not bleed. If his hair was not a little messy and he lay on the ground, Zhang Qing even suspected that he had just dreamed!


    Hallucinations?


    Obviously not!


    Han Fei called the patriarch, not the leader! Do you? Han Fei knew he wanted to leave, so he taught him a lesson in advance?


    "Don''t laugh, city Lord. I''m not the patriarch now. I''m the commander of the city of fighting Dharma." Although Zhang Qing is somewhat stubborn, he also knows the current situation. If he admitted that he was the patriarch, he would violate his original commitment. Han Fei raised his hand and killed himself, and the wing clan would really be over.


    You must bear it! Zhang Qing wanted to sit up, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. Yuanying is normal, but she can''t leave Dantian. Vitality is still there, but it can''t heal.


    Broken bones, for the Royal ancestors, as long as you operate the skill, you can be cured in an instant. Zhang Qing wanted to heal his bone injury and stood up to answer Han Fei''s question. But. Such a simple thing, Zhang Qing found that he couldn''t do it. He had to lie on the ground and answer in a complicated mood!


    finished!


    Han Fei will not give himself any chance now that he has started. Just. Zhang Qingxin is unwilling. Han Fei was so shameless that he suddenly started. Before he walked into the study, Han Fei had decided to do it.


    damn! I''m so careless! If you are a little wary, you can escape even if Han Fei steals an attack!


    Can you? Thought of running away. Zhang Qing couldn''t help beating drums. Even if you escape from the city Lord''s residence, what can happen? Just killed LV Tian, the descendant of the demon four emperors. Can the demon people let go of themselves? Since the emperor alliance slaughtered the wing clan, do you still care about your emperor level ancestor?


    Zhang Qing realized for the first time that he was paralyzed on the ground and had no strength to bind a chicken. Even when the wing clan was chased and killed and had no choice but to take refuge in Han Fei, Zhang Qing never had this feeling!


    "Does it hurt now? Do you need treatment? " Han Fei suddenly squatted down with a smile on his face and stared at Zhang Qing, "I''m very kind. If I see a cat or dog injured, I will certainly treat it. Those cats and dogs will wag their tails and thank me next time they see me! "


    "I --"


    Zhang Qing''s face turned red in an instant. Han Fei''s meaning is too obvious. He is very dissatisfied with his heartless and ungrateful behavior.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei''s smile converged and his eyes burst out anger. "Zhang Qing, do you think you are a talent? Do you think I appreciate you? It''s stupid. Good to cheat? Zhang Qing, have you forgotten who helped you when you were desperate! "


    "If it weren''t for me, you and your wing warrior would have been dead! Last time you provoked Tu Guoliang, you made your own decisions; I put up with it and give you some man''s dignity and face. This time, you provoked LV Tian. You made up your own mind and defeated him. You look very proud! Zhang Qing. I can kill an emperor level ancestor like you! "


    "You, after you walked into my study, you even forgot the etiquette of entering the book. No repentance at all! Believe it or not, I can throw you out of the city master''s house now. In the next second, you will become meat mud! "


    "I really don''t take the ten thousand people of the wing clan seriously! You think I want to incorporate you, don''t you? Zhang Qing, I can tell you clearly now that you can follow me, that''s your blessing! Believe it or not, now you take those winged people out of the city of fighting, and the next moment, your winged people will die! "


    "After a few safe days, I forgot myself! Your uncle, I''m not powerful. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? I''ve been used by people with intentions for many times. I still don''t know it. If I were you, I''d better find a piece of tofu and kill myself! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei scolded!


    When he felt that he was not happy to scold, Han Fei kicked a few more feet. At first, Zhang Qing blushed and argued with Han Fei. Later, Zhang Qing stopped talking!


    The pain of bone fragmentation is nothing. What really makes Zhang Qing feel unbearable is the fear of sudden enlightenment. Han Fei is right. If it weren''t for his reception, the wing clan would have perished. However, I never wanted to repay my kindness.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei''s protection, after Tu Guoliang fell, I''m afraid he would have been handed over to plead guilty. But Han Fei didn''t do that!


    This challenge to LV Tian caused trouble for Han Fei, but he didn''t know it!


    "Lord, I know I''m wrong!" Zhang Qing cried, collapsed to the ground, closed his eyes, ashamed!

 Chapter 2357

    "Know you''re wrong¡ª¡ª Hum! Zhang Qing, you should know very well now. I didn''t ask you to come to my study to see you cry! "


    The angry look still hung on Han Fei''s face. In the face of poor Zhang Qing, Han Fei didn''t have any pity. On the contrary, Han Fei''s eyes became more fierce, like a falcon discovering a rabbit hidden in the grass.


    "Lord, what do you mean! I''m ashamed of what you said just now. I want to die now. If there were no city Lord, I would have fallen, and the wing people would disappear. The great kindness and righteousness of the city Lord. If I am an ox and horse in my next life, I will repay the city Lord''s kindness! "


    Zhang Qing wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, and his eyes were red and swollen. It can be seen that Zhang Qing''s crying is not fake.


    "Really?" Han Fei sneered, stretched out his right hand and suddenly grabbed Zhang Qing''s head, "if I crush your head now. Then take out your Yuanying and search for the soul. What do you think will happen? "


    While talking, Han Fei exerted a slight force on his right hand, and the sound of Zhang Qing''s skull squeezing can be clearly heard.


    "No -- no -- I said -- I said --"


    Hearing the soul searching, Zhang Qing was afraid. The previous poor cheek was instantly replaced by fear. Zhang Qing''s voice has also changed. It is no longer as soft and weak as before, but becomes extremely urgent.


    "Hum!" Han Fei withdrew his hand, stood up, looked down at Zhang Qing, "this is your last chance to live. If you dare to cover up again, you should know the end. Everyone''s patience is limited. You''d better stop being smart! "


    "Yes! Yes! Zhang Qing dared not! " Zhang Qing collapsed to the ground. He didn''t have the strength to get up. Big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. At the moment, even if Zhang Qing wants to commit suicide, it is difficult to raise his hands and even bite his tongue to commit suicide. However, for friars, it is useless to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Han Fei can get the secret by soul searching. Even if his life is over and Yuanying is not dead, he will still be controlled by Han Fei.


    "Say!" After Han feisen''s cold command, he raised his hand and arranged a sound suppression array to open a small protection around Zhang Qing''s body.


    "Lord, won''t you kill me after I say it?"


    "You are not qualified to talk to me now!"


    "Lord, I - all right!" Zhang Qing was unwilling to ask for a promise. He pondered for a moment and reluctantly chose to give up persistence. Zhang Qing still knows Han Fei''s character. The smiling imp is more terrible than the king of hell. Han Fei is right. His patience is limited!


    "This matter should start three days before provoking Tu Guoliang. At that time, I could not see the hope of the revival of the wing clan. I lived like a walking corpse every day and was in a decadent mood. Every day after the sun rises, I will patrol the city of doufa with wing warriors. "


    "The city Lord took in our wing people and was kind to us. However, friars of other races in doufa city do not think so. Whenever I walk past with the winged warriors, the sarcastic eyes and sarcastic words of those people drive me crazy. They called us dogs. In that case, it hurts like a knife! "


    "Even inside the city of fighting Dharma, those Terran friars and fighting Dharma warriors despise us. Although they did not go too far as other friars of all nationalities, they looked at us with the same eyes and expressions as other friars of all nationalities. Inside the wing clan, people often come to me and hope I can take them away from the city of fighting Dharma! "


    "But it is impossible to leave. The wing people have lost their strength to protect themselves. I want to prove myself and let everyone know that wing people are not so easy to bully! But I need a victory to prove myself! "


    "When I was desperate, he appeared!" When Zhang Qing said that, the expression on his face became extremely respectful, and even his voice became extremely humble.


    Han Fei didn''t disturb Zhang Qing and looked more serious.


    What Zhang Qing said is true. Han Fei knows it clearly in his heart. But Han Fei can''t help Zhang Qing more. If the winged people want to rise again, they need to prove it themselves. Outsiders can''t help them.


    "Before challenging Tu Guoliang, our wing soldiers often disappeared for no reason. Some people left doufa city after Yi Rong because they couldn''t bear humiliation, while some wing warriors disappeared for no reason. This matter is no secret among the Yi people, but I didn''t report it to the city Lord. Because I think I can solve this matter, and even if I report, what can I do? "


    "The disappearance has been going on, and the pressure on me is increasing. I''m the only one left in Zhangjiakou, and I still occupy the position of patriarch. The emperor level ancestors of the Yi clan have long been dissatisfied with Zhang Jia. They even conspired to kill me and replace me. In the view of those emperor level ancestors, if I die, the life of the Yi people may be better! "


    "I''m in a dilemma. When he was upset, he quietly appeared in my room. He appeared like air. I could only see his back. When he appeared, my whole body was weak and weak. I couldn''t get up. I had to kneel on the ground. "


    "He told me that he had treated my brother Zhang Liyu. Before my brother Zhang Liyu died, there was a problem with his heroism. He helped my brother treat it. Later, my brother Zhang Liyu died and he began to pay attention to me. Even, he told me. I was able to run to the city of fighting Dharma alive because he secretly helped me. "


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe what he said, so he listed several dangerous situations I encountered when the wing clan was besieged, and then saved it. Of course, these are things of the past. What can we do even if we believe it? It was not until he told me that he could help me regain the prestige of the patriarch and make the wing clan live proudly that I began to move. "


    "The first thing he asked me to do was to challenge Tu Guoliang. Of course I don''t agree, because it''s tantamount to death. He didn''t explain anything, let me choose! "


    "The night before the challenge, someone came to make trouble for me because of the disappearance of the Yi people. I was so angry that I decided to challenge Tu Guoliang. At that time, I couldn''t manage so much. I took a chance. Even if I die, I will be like a man! "


    "The city Lord knows what happened later! I was also shocked to learn of Tu Guoliang''s tragic death. Although I know in my heart that Tu Guoliang must have been killed by him. But who is he. I don''t know what it looks like, and how can I tell others? "


    "After Tu Guoliang was killed, I was always worried. Both look forward to his appearance and hope that he will never appear. But three days ago, he appeared again. "


    "He praised me a few words. Then he told me that the war between the two major leagues has been raised to the imperial level, the magic city has been destroyed, and the ghost city is coming soon. When the deaths and injuries of all ethnic groups are almost the same, the Yi people can be proud. By then, the strength of all ethnic groups will be almost the same, and the wing ethnic group will no longer be discriminated against by others. Finally, he told me, "let me challenge LV Tian!"


    "I tasted the sweetness last time, and it was very beautiful, so I promised him without hesitation to challenge LV Tian!"


    After Zhang Qing finished, he explained the cause and effect very clearly. Han Fei was not sure whether there was any concealment. The course of the matter was similar to the facts. Han Fei doesn''t care much about what''s going on. Han Fei wants to know who he is.


    However, Zhang Qing has never seen his face. Moreover, even if he did, Zhang Qing could not see the man''s true face.


    "What kind of accomplishments are you talking about? From where? Do you know his name? " After Han Fei pondered a little, he said his doubts. Even if he knew that there would be no result. Han Fei also wants to try. Zhang Qing said everything today. If it was also calculated by the man, it was a problem whether Zhang Qing could live after leaving his study. While there is no accident to Zhang Qing, Han Fei must try to get the other party''s information.


    For example, Zhang Qing mentioned just now that he told Zhang Qing that the ghost city was destroyed, and the ghost city was not far from being destroyed. If the time is right, when Zhang Qing got the news, he didn''t know the news that the magic city was destroyed.


    Who can say with such certainty that the magic city was destroyed?


    Obviously. The man in Zhang Qing''s mouth is the one who controls the war between the two major leagues. But Han Fei couldn''t figure it out. Why did he choose Zhang Qing?


    Let Zhang Qing challenge Tu Guoliang and LV Tian is definitely not the purpose. This person should be aimed at the demon ten emperors and the demon four emperors. The demon ten emperors are dead. Is it true that the demon four emperors will have an accident next?


    If that''s the case, those imperial old monsters of the demon family will certainly turn their eyes to the city of Da Dou FA and fall on Zhang Qing.


    This time, Zhang Qing appeared on the fighting platform, but the LV Tian He killed was fake. It''s true that LV Tian died in the box of zhenbaoge auction store. Zheng Rou will certainly report this to Zheng Gongyi.


    When Emperor level ancestors realized that whoever Zhang Qing provoked would be unlucky. Those living demon emperors will be flustered.


    However, Zhang Qing is now from doufa city. Those demon emperors may not take action, but they must doubt themselves. The two challenges will eventually become their own instigation to Zhang Qing.


    If you want to keep yourself from escaping, the mysterious man will surely kill Zhang Qing. In this way, a dead end can be formed.


    "City Lord, I don''t know what his cultivation is. But I''m sure his accomplishments must be emperor level or above. When my ancestors were alive, I didn''t feel powerless. However, when I was in front of him, I felt like a mole ant. Even I didn''t have the courage to resist. I''ve only seen him twice. I''ve only seen his back twice. If you say the characteristics -- "


    Zhang Qing smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth, his eyes became hot, and fell on Han Fei. His lips wriggled to say something, but the corners of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood foam!


    "Zhang Qing -"


    "Boom -"


    Han Fei''s look changed dramatically. He shouted a reminder, and the power of divine knowledge increased suddenly.


    However, Han Fei''s speed is still slow. Zhang Qing''s body suddenly becomes larger, Yuanying in Dantian breaks up, the huge energy wave releases white light, and Han Fei''s study turns into powder in an instant

 Chapter 2358

    Zhang Qing is dead. The study was destroyed. Han Fei''s face was extremely ugly.


    The only good thing is that there were no casualties. Even so, such a huge explosion still stunned everyone.


    Han Fei''s scalp is numb. If his daughter''s dough is present, it will have consequences¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei did not dare to imagine that his mind was still the ferocious smile before Zhang Qing burst.


    Han Fei is sure that Zhang Qing did not explode. The mysterious man must have taken some measures on Zhang Qing, which led to Zhang Qing''s self explosion and death.


    The mysterious man must have let Zhang Qing swallow some pill or use some technique. When Zhang Qing wanted to reveal more information, a similar self explosion occurred.


    The study is independent. It''s no big deal to destroy it.


    After hearing the loud noise, everyone in the city master''s house came and saw that Han Fei was all right. Luo Decai and others quickly ordered their men to clean up the scene, hold their breath and dare not make any noise.


    Baili Yanran, Lin Youyou, Mohua, Xiong Kexin, an Tianqi and others looked at Han Fei with worry. Han Fei didn''t say anything. After a few words, he simply told rod to go to the meeting room of the city master''s house.


    The conference room is very big. It looks empty when you stay alone. Usually. Han Fei basically does not use this conference room unless a meeting is held.


    I haven''t used this conference room for a long time. The tables and chairs are covered with dust, giving people a sense of coolness and solitude. Han Fei raised his hand slightly, and a soft vigorous wind blew. The dust on the table disappeared, and the room became clean in an instant.


    The meeting room door was closed. In the room, there are only Han Fei and Bai Liyan.


    The dough was so frightened that it kept crying. Lin youyou returns to the room with the dough to have a rest. Xiong Kexin and Mohua know they can''t help. They return to their room wisely and don''t come to the conference room to ask questions.


    As for an Tianqi, even if she wants to find out what happened, she knows that her identity is embarrassing. After a little hesitation, an Tianqi went back to the yard to accompany the old man.


    After a loud noise, the only one who didn''t come out to investigate was the old man. The first thing the old man woke up, he led the goblins around and chatted. As for the noise around, or what happened, the old man didn''t care at all!


    Baili Yanran didn''t hurry to ask the reason. She quickly made a pot of steaming spirit tea and poured a cup. Slowly put it in front of Han Fei.


    Baili Yanran also poured a cup. She didn''t drink it. She held the cup of spirit tea in her hands, stared at the spread of the leaves of spirit tea, smelled the fragrance of spirit tea, thought and deliberated on the context.


    When men encounter difficulties, the most correct way for women is not to ask questions and make random ideas, but to accompany and listen quietly. Although Bai Liyan has a cold temper, she has read a lot of books on the truth of loving husband and teaching children.


    When the heat of a cup of spirit tea dissipated, Han Fei took up the cup and drank it. Even he swallowed the spirit tea. When Baili Yanran wanted to refill the cup, Han Fei raised his hand and signaled not to use it.


    "Zhang Qing is dead! Not self explosion! " Han Fei didn''t open his mouth and adopted the way of sound transmission. As he spoke, Han Fei''s eyes fell on the door.


    Obviously, Han Fei had doubts about some people in the Chengzhu mansion. In other words, Han Fei was worried that the mysterious man was peeping at the city Lord''s house, so he carefully adopted the way of transmission.


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Bai Liyan''s cold eyes were slightly stunned and turned to nod.


    After Zhang Qing entered Han Fei''s study, he didn''t come out. The energy emitted by the burst of the study is extremely frightening. If Han Fei didn''t control it in time, I''m afraid the whole city hall would disappear.


    Zhang Qing is the second grade emperor level ancestor. If he is allowed to explode, the destructive energy will be amazing!


    Baili Yan was a little puzzled. Such a huge energy explosion was not self explosion. What''s going on?


    Without waiting for Bai Li to ask, Han Fei told Zhang Qing about his two duels. When talking about the ferocious smile on Zhang Qing''s face before he died, Han Fei stopped.


    "It must be the mysterious man! Nine times out of ten, Han Xin! " After listening to the whole thing, Baili opened her mouth with a smile, but her eyes burst with helplessness¡° Since Han Xin appeared, you have become the target of his play. Why Han Xin did this is really puzzling! The immortal Temple appeared, but you didn''t go to trace it; The two major leagues went to war, and you didn''t participate. I really can''t figure out why Han Xin targeted you! "


    "I''m frozen into a god!" Han Fei stared at Bai Li Yan Ran and whispered his biggest secret, "I don''t mean to hide you, but I don''t want you to take too many risks because of me. Now, I seem to be wishful thinking. "


    When hearing the divine personality, Bai Li Yan''s expression was slightly moved, turned to a smile, and didn''t say anything.


    No need to complain.


    Even if Bai Liyan has guessed about it. I haven''t asked Han Fei. If he had asked, Han Fei might have said it long ago. However, Han Fei took the initiative to speak out and was the first to tell himself that Bai Liyan felt that even if she died for Han Fei now, she was fearless.


    Bai Liyan doesn''t need to express anything with an oath. A smile represents her attitude.


    "If the troublemaker is really Han Xin, I should congratulate you!" Baili Yanran raised her hand, trimmed her long hair and smiled.


    "Congratulations?" Han Fei was surprised, "the trouble is almost the same! If I had known that condensing divine personality would bring so much trouble, I would rather not! "


    "When you were unconscious, you condensed into a divine personality. This fully shows that God is not what you want. Similarly, it''s not something you can''t do if you don''t want it. Otherwise, the Godhead will not be magical! "


    "That''s right!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded, "although you have no personal experience, it''s like seeing it with your own eyes. The situation is similar to what you said. When I returned from the secular world, I fell into the space-time tunnel because of the self explosion of Xianer''s separation. Coincidentally, the old spirit wolf stole the emperor''s order. It also appears in the space-time tunnel. If you want to condense into a divine personality, the emperor''s order plays a key role. "


    "When the four sacred beasts condensed into a divine lattice, I was always in a coma. Even after the emperor''s order appeared, I knew nothing. When I woke up, I had been brought back to the emperor alliance by Emperor VII and Emperor IX. My Yuanying is gone, but there is a divine spirit in the Dantian. "


    "At first, I didn''t know if it was divine. Secretly tested several times and found that the divine personality can release the breath. Your breath is different from vitality, spirit and divine consciousness. However, as long as a little bit, you can have strong energy. However, if you want to produce more immortal Qi, you need to absorb life spar! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei needs to talk and Bai Liyan to help him analyze. The secret of Shenge has been on Han Fei''s mind for a long time. Now, he finally has an object to talk to. Han Fei tells the whole process of Shenge condensation.


    "What did you mean by congratulating me just now?" After finishing the whole process of divine personality condensation, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and the whole person relaxed a lot. From the tone of Bai Liyan just now, she congratulated herself, not because of her divine personality.


    "Han Xin is afraid of you!" Baili Yan''s answer was simple and crisp. There is no muddle.


    "Han Xin is afraid of me? How is this possible! " Han Fei shook his head. "On the day of the celebration of doufa City, Han Xin suddenly appeared. I can''t compete with the breath emanating from him!"


    "Wrong!" Baili Yan flatly denied, "you told me about the day. However, when Han Xin appeared that day, he was not alone, but with Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai! "


    "What''s wrong with this?" Han Fei frowned slightly and still didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Li Yan Ran''s words.


    "Of course there is a problem!" "The truth is actually very simple. If you want to find a fight, go to awe inspiring alone, or take a group of people with awe inspiring? "


    "Of course, a group of people went to prestige!"


    "So, which is more heroic?"


    "That -- of course it''s a person! One man knocks down a group of people, that''s a hero! "


    "Think about it. If Han Xin is confident enough. Then why did he take Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai with him? Since he doesn''t want to hurt you, but also pretends to be your brother and takes your original Han Xin''s identity, he can come to you alone! Since he is a Protoss envoy, is it necessary to sneak? "


    "This -" Han Fei''s eyes lit up and seemed to understand, but there were still many doubts¡° Do you mean that Han Xin came here with Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi mainly to scare me? "


    "I can''t tell. However, it is certain that even if Han Xin''s cultivation is good, he will not be much better than you. Think about it. Who killed the four kings and the nine demons! "


    "Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai! Is there a problem? Han Xin''s cultivation was high, and Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were afraid, so they had to kill two emperor level old monsters! "


    "After that!"


    "Later, Han Xin asked me to tell who else I wanted to kill. So Zhang Feng couldn''t wait to kill Zhang Liyu -- "


    Han Fei suddenly stopped, tongue tied!


    "Zhang Feng killed Zhang Liyu -"


    If Zhang Feng tries his best to fight, Han Fei is not sure whether he can compete with him. However, on the celebration of doufa City, Zhang Feng said because of his own words. Kill Zhang Liyu.


    Zhang Feng is not afraid of himself, but Han Xin.


    Similarly, when they saw that Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were afraid of Han Xin and obeyed him, they naturally put Han Xin''s position above them.


    That day, when he was taken away by Han Xin, wasn''t it because he knew that the two people were emperor one and demon emperor one?


    I was afraid first and put myself in the position of failure. That¡ª¡ª


    "Do you understand now?" Bai Li Yan has a charming smile on her mouth, "only people with poor strength or fear in their heart will take sneaky measures against you!"


    "I seem to understand!" Han Fei nodded, his head dizzy¡° Yan Ran, why didn''t I think of such a simple truth? "


    "Only because I am in this mountain!" Although Bai Li Yan said so, he was also worried in case he made a mistake. That may push Han Fei to death. However, from the current situation, it is better to take the initiative rather than wait passively.


    However, after Han Xin appeared, Han Fei was trapped in the city of fighting law. This has nothing to do with strength, but psychological. If Han Fei doesn''t have the belief of victory and the courage to kill all his opponents, even if he has a divine personality, he can''t play the power of a divine personality.


    "Yan Ran, there is some truth. However, I have been in close contact with Han Xin. The terrorist pressure emanating from him is true. How can I explain? Moreover, Han Xin''s situation in Dantian is also white fog. Like mine, he should also have a divine personality, right? "


    "That''s not necessarily!" Baili Yan shook her head again and pointed to Han Fei''s Dantian. "When you were still in the golden elixir period, what was the difference between you and other friars of Tianmo sect?"


    "Yes! I am the golden elixir of the heavenly pulse! Combat effectiveness is strong! "


    "Golden elixir can be divided into heaven golden elixir, earth golden elixir and contacts golden elixir! Is there a difference in the divine personality? Your Divine personality is a combination of the inheritance of the four divine beasts, as well as magical things such as emperor''s order and immortal tree. After being condensed, its power is above other divine personality. Is it also normal? "


    "This is normal! What about Han Xin''s Dantian -- "


    "Look!" Baili Yanran waved her hand and interrupted Han Fei''s words. Her right hand rose and a pill fell into her mouth. At the entrance of the elixir, a white air wave quickly gathered at the position of the elixir field.


    "This is a pill made by Xiong Kexin to hide his accomplishments. A few days ago, when chatting. Xiong Kexin was very curious about your Dantian. I had an idea and asked her to develop a pill that could make the elixir field foggy. This pill can hide cultivation accomplishments and make the elixir field into a fog shape. You know the pill. You should be able to understand the truth. If this pill can improve cultivation for a short time! For example, the cultivation of emperor level old monsters can be improved to a higher level. Is that -- "


    "Ah - I see! It''s entirely possible! "


    Han Fei danced excitedly, and the mystery that had plagued him for many days was slowly disappearing.


    "Stupid! I''m so stupid! " A moment later, Han Fei calmed down and sweat poured out on his forehead. "Zhen Cheng must have guessed this, so he asked me to protect his family!"


    "It''s possible!" Baili nodded sweetly¡° When the cultivation reaches the imperial level, there will be a bottleneck in IQ strategy. Your accomplishments have improved too fast and you have experienced too few things. Compared with those emperor level old monsters, you are like a three-year-old child. I''m afraid Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi have lived for thousands of years. Even if you have a divine personality, you can''t find the right way to exert your power because of the limitations of wisdom and strategy. "


    "Today, you told me the secret. But if I tell you, even if you don''t, I can guess seven or eight points. How much can Zhen Cheng, Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and others guess? "


    "They must all know!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and said to himself, "I''m afraid emperor II and Emperor III all know. However, I don''t understand why I condensed my divine personality, and the emperor and others didn''t do it to me? "


    "Who has God''s personality is doomed by the way of heaven. It has been thousands of years since the inheritance of the four divine beasts can condense into the secret of divine personality! Did anyone succeed? No It''s no coincidence that you succeeded. The emperor''s order doesn''t disappear early or late. It just disappears when you condense your Divine personality. Doesn''t that also confirm this? "


    "Compared with ordinary people, Emperor level old monsters can appreciate the way of heaven more deeply! The people who left the emperor''s order must have told the emperor''s alliance, which may be the main reason why the emperor and others clearly knew that the divine personality had been condensed, but they couldn''t start. They can''t kill you, but if you want to die and make the God become an ownerless thing, can they rob you? "


    "Well! This is indeed the truth! " Think about the process of getting the four divine beasts. The way of heaven does exist. Long xianger got the rosefinch fire feather, but almost lost his life. When she gave up the rosefinch fire feather, she was just under the rosefinch pass!


    Cause and effect is really hard to tell, but it is very mysterious.


    "Just, what do they want to do?" Bai Liyan held her cheeks in her right hand, with her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thinking about the purpose of the layout of Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi

 Chapter 2359

    On the ghost cliff, the cold wind is blowing. Two old and one young are floating over the ghost cliff. They seem to be discussing something.


    The ghost city is destroyed, and the ghost princess and ghost eye will leave with a group of ghost kings and ghosts. The ghost princess went to the demon city. Ghost eye and an Tianhao flew to the city of fighting Dharma with a group of young ghost kings, ghost generals and elite of the soul family.


    "Even if Han Fei knows, what can he do? Did he tell everyone in Shenwu that he had become a God? I''ve seen Zhang Qing twice, but with the cultivation of that waste, how can he know who I am? "


    That''s a strange face, not Han Xin. Even, the voice and body shape are completely different from Han Xin, the protoss envoy. However, his arrogant eyes still revealed the secret if Han Fei saw it. You can know at a glance that he is the fake Han Xin.


    Needless to say, the elders standing on his left and right sides are Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi.


    Their bodies were bright and dark, and even their faces were illusory. The ghost city was destroyed, and Zheng Gongyi''s face was not hurt at all. The demon alliance has lost another ally. But one more loyal man.


    The ghost princess and the devil emperor are immortal. There is only one place to go, that is the demon city. Therefore, in this sense, the demon city and demon city were destroyed by the emperor alliance, which is not bad for Zheng Gongyi.


    The expression on Zhu Rencai''s face was stiff, and the emperor alliance won again. However, Zhu Rencai seemed not happy at all.


    Maybe not.


    For Zhu Rencai. The life and death of all living beings in Shenwu mainland has nothing to do with his mood. The emperor alliance has won. Can you fly to the fairy palace for further cultivation? Similarly, if the emperor alliance fails, or all die, and he is still alive, what''s the unhappiness?


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai listened respectfully and seemed afraid of missing anything. The young man''s cultivation has indeed reached the imperial level, but the white fog in his Dantian disappeared.


    Bai Li Yan''s inference is right. Han Xin hides his accomplishments. Even after the white fog dissipated, there was no divine spirit in the boy''s Dantian, but there was a dark shadow creeping.


    There was no divine personality in the boy''s Dantian. The so-called Yuanying was only left with a dark shadow. Every time he spoke, the Yuanying would turn into a strange strip and move.


    "Dragon head, what shall we do now? Once Han Fei knows that you are afraid, he will take action. Han Fei condensed into a divine personality, but he can''t use it. Once Han Fei knows our purpose and fully understands the divine power, our chances of success will not be high! " Zheng Gongyi calls the young dragon head? Is this the real name of a teenager?


    The four beasts fought, and the green dragon lived to the end. Unfortunately, the scarred beast Qinglong was killed by the Dragon soldiers. This legend has been handed down in Shenwu mainland for many years. Even now. The dragon people are also proud to kill the divine beast Qinglong.


    The dragon family is not the real dragon family, but the Dragon Slayer. Because they have killed the divine beast Qinglong, the Dragon butchers have obtained Qinglong''s flesh and blood, and their blood has been purified and passed on to this day.


    This ancient legend has been gradually forgotten by people. However, the young man in front of him will not forget, because there is a Yuan Ying with a green dragon head in his Dantian.


    The beast Qinglong was killed and its head disappeared, so that everyone thought that Qinglong''s head had been destroyed. The divine beast green dragon, only the reverse scale remains. But no one knows where the scales are.


    Of course, even if the divine beast Qinglong is killed, his bones can''t be touched by others. With the threat of the dragon soul, move to the Dragon tomb and die. The Dragon skeleton Zhen Cheng met at the Dragon tomb is the real body of the green dragon. However, after so many years, only hundreds of dragon scales can be used.


    The green dragon scale obtained by Zhen Cheng is only a part of the body surface of the divine beast green dragon. Even so, after refining the dragon scale flying sword, he killed the demon ten emperors within one move. As for where the green dragon went against the scales, even the dragon head didn''t know.


    The inheritance and gathering of the four divine beasts can condense into the secret of the divine personality. It has spread among the emperor level ancestors for many years. Even figures like Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai can''t resist the temptation of God. However, for so many years, the inheritance of the four divine beasts can not be found, how can we get the divine personality!


    The fairy temple is missing, and the God can''t get it again. Over the years, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi can only pass the time by closing the door and understanding the Tao.


    A year ago, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi received a message from the dragon head, a message about the divine personality. A message that can change the status quo of both of them.


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai went. They saw the dragon head. The dragon''s head was restored to its real body and turned into a green dragon. However, the real body was broken. Even if the dragon''s head was only two-thirds left.


    However, even so, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai are still not opponents of dragon head. After a fight, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai succumbed. The reward of submission is the secret about the divine personality.


    The dragon head doesn''t need any God, because it is God. The dragon''s head needs the green dragon''s inverse scale. Only by finding the green dragon''s inverse scale can the dragon soul become complete and the illusory body become real.


    Both Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi need divinity.


    therefore. The dragon head told them that the immortal hall would also appear after the divine personality condensed. One person obtains the divine personality and flies to the fairy palace; Another man, get the immortal hall. Then enter the fairy palace. If you find the head of the green dragon against the scale, you can naturally enter the fairy palace.


    The three have a common goal, tacit choice, together, the dragon head has become the name of the youth.


    When the three get along, the dragon head is the leader. When Han Fei condensed into a divine personality. The dragon head has telepathy. After Han Fei returned to the emperor alliance, Zhu Rencai knew it.


    After the three discussed, they didn''t start. The reason why he didn''t do it is not because he is afraid that Han Fei has a divine personality, but because of the old man!


    Emperor Yi is absent all year round. I don''t know when there will be an old man in the territory. The old man, Emperor Zhu Rencai, didn''t know when he appeared, or even his identity.


    However, the divine beast Qinglong knows.


    When the dragon''s head was ready to catch Han Fei and recapture the green dragon''s inverse scale, old man Tianji shot!


    The dragon head lost! He was hurt, but he didn''t dare to try again. In a rage, the dragon head killed all the monsters in the emperor''s territory. The old man''s expression is damaged and his consciousness is sometimes sober and sometimes vague.


    Divine personality condensation is about the way of heaven. It is a great event for the fairy palace to synthesize the divine lattice of the four divine beasts. But. No one can destroy the divine condensation. Similarly, no one can hurt the owner of the divine personality. Of course, if the owner himself falls, it''s another matter!


    Few people in the whole Shenwu continent know about these. Dragon head, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai know!


    Tianji old man also knows! Zhen Cheng and Han Fei just vaguely feel the danger, but they don''t know where the danger comes from!


    In the eyes of the dragon head, the current Shenwu continent is a huge chessboard. On this chessboard, there are tens of thousands of life pieces. Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai led the war respectively.


    What the dragon head has to do is very simple - kill Han Fei and rob the green dragon. Have a complete dragon soul and restore the true body of the green dragon!


    Posing as Han Fei''s brother and the special envoy of the protoss is nothing to the dragon head. The last time I caught Han Fei, I smelled the green dragon''s inverse scale. The dragon head almost couldn''t help but start.


    slaughter!


    Only by constantly killing can the greed and anger of the dragon head be restrained. Why Han Fei will become the choice of heaven and why Han Fei can be so lucky!


    The dragon head is unwilling! However, the old man is still there, and the dragon head dare not act rashly. Now, Tianji old man has also come to the city of fighting Dharma. It''s impossible to be tough!


    There is no way. Dragon head, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi set up a game with Shenwu mainland as the chessboard and all creatures in the world as the chessboard. In this game, everyone is a chess piece.


    However, dragon head, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are not! Similarly, Tianji old man is not! Zhen Cheng releases tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords. It seems that he is aware of something and wants to break away from the chessboard.


    Because the immortal hall hasn''t appeared yet, the dragon head forbeared! When the immortal hall appears and flies to Zhen Cheng, the dragon head will kill and rob the immortal hall!


    Now, Han Fei is also alert.


    However, the dragon head is not worried at all. Even if Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai are at a loss, the dragon head doesn''t worry!


    "Those two ancestors should wake up!" The dragon''s head smiled grimly, and Sen Bai''s teeth made a clear sound, "let the war become more intense! Only when the land of Shenwu continent is dyed red with blood can the immortal hall appear quickly! "


    "Good!" Hearing the fairy hall, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi brightened their eyes and promised loudly. After that, the illusory figure broke up, leaving only the dragon head and proudly suspended over the ghost cliff.


    "Zigzag!" The strange sound came out very far. It was the ghost killed by the emperor alliance. The sound was bleak, winding and filled with black clouds.


    The dragon head disappeared, dissolved in the night and disappeared.

 Chapter 2360

    "Lv Tian fell into the box of treasure Pavilion. LV Tian who dueled with Zhang Qing is fake!"


    "Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, is the illusion of the demon people. He killed Zhang Feng and provoked the war between the two major alliances!"


    "Han Fei has nothing to do with Han Xin. Han Fei is Han Fei and Han Xin is Han Xin! Han Fei was previously coerced by Han Xin and had to be the Lord of the city of fighting law. "


    "Zhang Qing was instructed by Han Xin to assassinate the city master Han Fei. Finally, he was killed in the city master''s house by the city master Han Fei!"


    "Han Xin killed Zhang Feng and killed the wing clan. It''s a heinous crime!"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a day, doufa city was in chaos, and all kinds of news flew all over the sky!


    No one knows where the news came from. But. Restaurants and tea shops are talking about these things!


    In the evening, ghost eye and an Tianhao took tens of thousands of ghost kings into the city of doufa. The news of the destruction of the ghost city quickly spread throughout the city of doufa!


    In the conference hall of the city hall, the long conference table was full of young men and women.


    I saw my brother safe and sound. Angel''s eyes are red. She sits next to an Tianhao, asking and communicating in a low voice.


    If Lan''s face is not very good-looking, ghost eye is in a good mood.


    "Pregnant? ha-ha! Ha ha! " The ghost eye was happy, opened his mouth, laughed a few times, and hurriedly covered his mouth¡° hey! hey! Don''t scare my son! "


    Ruolan, who wanted to vomit whatever he ate and even smelled Lingcha, knew that he was pregnant and his tears were hazy. Turn your head. His head pressed on Xiong Kexin''s shoulder, he cried happily in a low voice, and his mood was fierce!


    Xiong Kexin is very happy.


    I''m going to be an aunt soon! However, Xiong Kexin''s eyes fell on Han Fei, filled with gratitude. If Han Fei didn''t do it, where would my brother''s problem get better so quickly!


    "Han Fei, are you really not human! Didn''t you tell me you can''t touch women for a year? It''s only more than half a year. I touched it. Ruolan is still pregnant! You quack can only cheat! I won''t thank you! "


    "What virtue do you have? I don''t know? If you can hold it, you''re not a ghost eye! What I want to use is your psychology to make trouble secretly, and then I can focus on making babies! "


    "Han Fei, you son of a bitch!"


    "Ghost eye, you scold again. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ghost eye and Han Fei sound and curse. They look at each other with strange expressions. If others knew what they were talking about, their eyes would fall all over the floor.


    Ghost city is gone, ghost eye and an Tianhao are free. It is inevitable that ghost city and magic city will become victims when the two alliances fight.


    After ghost eye and an Tianhao returned to ghost city, they immediately conveyed Han Fei''s meaning to ghost princess. The ghost princess had no more choice but to promise her son to act according to the plan.


    The news of Ruolan''s pregnancy diluted some unhappiness. However, Han Fei is now in a dilemma. It is extremely difficult to get out of the current dilemma.


    Look around. Han Fei doesn''t want anything to happen to anyone here. However, if Han Xin and others come, can they really keep them on their own?


    "I''m relieved when you and an Tianhao come. Tomorrow morning, I will leave doufa city! " When the chatter of the crowd dissipated, Han Fei and Bai Li looked at each other and said his decision!


    The meeting room immediately became silent.


    Lin youyou and Mohua bowed their heads and looked reluctant. Obviously, they both knew Han Fei''s decision long ago.


    Angel and Xiong Kexin were surprised. Xiang''s lips wriggled. After thinking about it, they gave up questioning. Han Fei left doufa City, but he had to. Judging from the current situation, Han Fei left the city of doufa. It''s not a bad thing!


    "After I left, Yanran was the city leader for the time being. Ghost eye and an Tianhao are Vice City masters. Zhang Qing is dead. Angel and Mohua take over the wing clan! For other matters, you should follow the rules of doufa city. Before I come back, no matter what humiliation I encounter, I will focus on saving my life and can''t do anything stupid! "


    Han Fei looked serious and had no smile on his cheek.


    Han Fei ordered the release of the news about doufa city. Before Han Xin came to doufa City, Han Fei had to choose to leave.


    Han Fei can''t predict what will happen after leaving the city of doufa. However, one thing is certain that it can protect family and friends to the greatest extent!


    What Han Xin did was not to trap himself in the city of fighting law. But let yourself take the initiative to leave the city of fighting law.


    Of course, it''s OK not to leave. Just, then I will be more and more passive!


    Since he has nothing to do with Han Xin, open the secret. Han Xin imposed his identity, and he certainly didn''t have any good intentions.


    Protect your family without Han Xin''s identity. In the cultivation world, if you want to live, you can only rely on yourself!


    What Zhang Qing has done must be announced. Only in this way can people understand. The death of Tu Guoliang and LV Tian is also related to Han Xin. Han Xin, a fake Protoss envoy, is the reason for the chaos in the Shenwu mainland.


    The demon ten emperors fell, and the demon four emperors are still alive. After receiving this message, the demon fourth emperor will be on guard!


    Han Fei now understands why the emperor level old monsters of the emperor alliance and the demon alliance are in suspension confrontation, but they never do it!


    Obviously, the confrontational old monsters should feel the threat. They gather together and can keep warm! Unfortunately, the demon ten emperors were fooled! In other words, the demon ten emperors did not expect Tu Guoliang''s death, which was also a move of Han Xinbu!


    Zhen Cheng must do it!


    Even if he suspected Han Xin, there was no evidence. If you talk nonsense. I''m afraid it will set you on fire. In the face of the provocation of the demon ten emperors, Zhen Cheng needs to establish prestige with strong strength. Only in this way can the potential enemies who covet his family be frightened!


    But how long can Zhen Cheng support it?


    If Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi suddenly get into trouble, Zhen Cheng will be alone¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei is going to see Zhen Cheng. Together with him, we will uncover this amazing mystery and return a pure and bright cultivation environment in Shenwu mainland!


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether he can do it or not. Even if not, Han Fei must do so. Because the layout of Han Xin, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi has been completed. The harvest of fruit and life is about to begin.


    The war between the two major alliances has killed tens of thousands of monks. The wounded city was destroyed, the magic city disappeared, and the ghost city became a thing of the past. Even if you don''t leave now, stay in the city of fighting law. After the battle of demon city, can the city of fighting law survive?


    More and more monks will come to the city of fighting Dharma. If they stay, complicated things will happen one after another. Previously, Tu Guoliang and LV Tian fell, and they have wasted a lot of time in tracing the truth themselves. If you continue to stay in the city of fighting Dharma, where will you have time to understand the divine character?


    Now it''s very urgent to leave the city of doufa. If you delay any longer, when all the spearheads point at yourself and the people in Shenwu mainland are bewitched by Han Xin, you will have no room to turn over!


    "Come on, replace wine with tea. Let''s toast Han Fei! Today, he is not the Lord of the city. He is my brother, your brother or brother, your friend! "


    Seeing the dignified look of the people, the ghost eye stood up with spirit tea and shouted enthusiastically!


    "Come on! We wish Han Fei a safe journey and hope he will come back soon! " An Tianhao got up, and an Tianqi also stood up.


    "Come on, cheers!" Lin youyou shed tears, wiped it and turned into a big flower face. Hold your daughter in one hand and spirit tea in the other!


    Bailiyan, Mohua, Xiong Kexin and others all stood up, carrying Lingcha and squeezing out a smile on their faces.


    After Han Fei left doufa City, it was also very difficult to leave these people. However, compared with Han Fei, staying in doufa city is still happy!


    Han Fei chose to leave in order to make everyone comfortable and give them a greater chance to live!


    You can imagine what Han Fei will face after he leaves!


    "Good! Cheers! " Looking at his family and friends, Han Fei was excited. At this moment, Han Fei strengthened his decision to leave. At the same time, he was also proud of his decision.


    Many people don''t understand the meaning of life even after living for thousands of years.


    To live is to live; However, the meaning of life has nothing to do with the length of life!


    Lingcha is not intoxicating, but Han Fei''s heart is intoxicated.


    The happy gathering soon ended. Except for several women of Han Fei, others returned to their rooms early. The night before Han Fei left, there must be a lot to say to several women and a lot to do

 Chapter 2361

    After the news of Zhang Qing''s death came out, there was chaos within the wing clan. The only descendant of Zhang fell, and the era of the patriarch surnamed Zhang ended.


    Although the number of nearly 10000 wing clan soldiers can not be compared with that before, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. The winged warriors who can live can''t escape to the city of fighting law if they don''t have some skills.


    Mahu, Zhao Qixie and Chen Zhiyang, the three emperor level ancestors, have the highest voice to become the new patriarch.


    Late at night, Han Fei appeared where the emperor level ancestors of the wing clan gathered. Mahu, Zhao Qixie and Chen Zhiyang reluctantly gathered in Zhang Qing''s original house after receiving Han Fei''s voice.


    After saluting and greeting, Mahu, Zhao Qixie and Chen Zhiyang sat cross legged in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei killed Zhang Qing. According to the truth, Mahu and Hu shouldn''t come to see Han Fei. But. Now the wing clan can only stay in the city of fighting law, and the three can only endure their inner anger and sit in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s coming late at night must have something to do with the new patriarch. After Zhang Qing fell. Each of them had his own thoughts, waiting for Han Fei to make a decision, and then took the opportunity to move.


    In the three people want to come, the new patriarch must come from the three people. Han Fei will choose who will be the patriarch, and he will soon have an answer.


    "Creak -"


    The door opened, walked in coldly according to the sky, and stood behind Han Fei.


    Ma Hu, Zhao Qixie and Chen Zhiyang''s faces changed.


    Wing clan chooses a new clan leader. How can Terran friars participate. What is the relationship between Angel and Han Fei? Mahu and Hu are clear. Although angel is not Han Fei''s woman, there is an ambiguous relationship between them.


    Does Han Fei want an Tianqi to be the leader of the wing clan?


    make fun of! impossible!


    Not to mention that an Tianqi is not a wing clan, even if an Tianqi is a wing clan, her cultivation of imperial grade three is not enough. Angel comes from the mainland of Xiuxian and is also a human monk. How could a Winged Warrior accept a Terran woman as a clan leader.


    Han Fei should understand such a simple truth. Why did he let Angel meet the three of him?


    "Can we start?" Ma Hu and Han Fei turned a blind eye to the change in their expression, turned his head slightly and asked angel''s opinion.


    "Yes!" Angel nodded, not as nervous as she thought. When Han Fei had a meeting earlier, he suddenly decided to let himself be the leader of the wing clan. An Tianqi was a little uneasy.


    The wing clan has been in a mess. How can you convince the public if you let yourself be the patriarch?


    Although the wing clan has declined, there are ten first-class emperor level ancestors with bonuses. Among them, the three men in front of us have the strongest combat effectiveness and the highest prestige.


    Angel doesn''t know what Han Fei thinks. Even, I didn''t take Han Fei''s words seriously. Even if you become the leader and let yourself lead the wing clan soldiers, you must end up in name only.


    After dawn, Han Fei is ready to leave. An Tianqi even has thousands of doubts. I don''t want to disturb Han Fei at this time.


    However, not long after the meeting, an Tianqi received a message from Han Fei and asked her to meet Zhang Qing, a wing tribe, in her room at midnight.


    Since the Yi people have become fighting warriors, they naturally want to live around the city master''s residence. Zhang Qing lives in a bamboo building, which is not difficult to find. Although Angel didn''t know what Han Fei wanted to do, she came on time.


    When she walked into the room and saw Mahu, Zhao Qixie and Chen Zhiyang, an Tianqi took it for granted that the three had agreed to be patriarchs.


    Angel nodded and agreed, but what would happen next was completely unexpected.


    "You three. Now there are two options! " Han Fei looked calm, his eyes swept over Mahu three people, and his spirit fluctuated slightly. The frightening emperor level ancestors immediately covered Mahu three people.


    "--" when they saw angel, Mahu and Hu were on guard. However, the three of them never dreamed of it, and Han Fei suddenly started.


    Ma Hu''s three emperor level first-class ancestors, of course, will not wait to die. When you feel that terrible pressure, you don''t hesitate to use the skill to resist!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Puff -"


    However, Mahu and others only persisted for a few seconds, and their face became pale and ugly. Mahu was the worst. With his mouth open, he spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood. His body shook violently when he sat cross legged. When he wanted to stand up, his bones were as uncomfortable as being bitten by tens of thousands of ants!


    The situation of Zhao Qixie and Chen Zhiyang was slightly better. Their chest agitated violently, and their faces turned blue and white.


    "What do you -- what do you -- want to do!"


    Under that powerful pressure, Mahu three first-class emperors. It''s hard to get up. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked at himself. Even his hands were still on his knees.


    "As I said, you have only two choices now - either die or kneel down to the new patriarch!" His eyes flashed over the shoulders of the three people, and his expression was as cold as water. Han Fei''s time is precious. He doesn''t want to waste his words.


    An Tianqi''s pupil is slightly enlarged. She looks at Ma Hu and Han Fei. An Tianqi''s heart is rolling.


    I guess Han Fei is very strong, but. When she saw it with her own eyes, an Tianqi still couldn''t believe it.


    Han Fei didn''t reach any agreement with Mahu, Zhao Qixie and Chen Zhiyang. He came with himself and asked the three emperor level ancestors to admit his new patriarch!


    "Dream!" Zhao Qixie stared round. Yell as hard as you can.


    "Pooh!" Zhao Qixie''s open mouth had not had time for the monk, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Above his head, red and white things bloomed and his brain burst.


    "Burn!" The people have not yet returned to God. A ten color fire fell on Zhao Qixie''s bloody body. In the blink of an eye, the blood red disappeared, and the temperature of the room suddenly increased several degrees. Han Fei raised his hand slightly, and Yuan Ying of Zhao Qixie flew out of the Dantian.


    Han Fei grabbed his big hand and quickly closed his five fingers. After a slightly inaudible dull sound, a green force of life was integrated into Han Fei''s body.


    When Han Fei slowly released his hand, the dust of black paint fell on the stunned carelessness and Chen Zhiyang''s face!


    "--" Mahu and Chen Zhiyang killed Han Fei, looked at Han Fei in horror, and even forgot their current situation.


    "--" an Tianqi held her breath and her chest fluctuated violently. An unspeakable emotion made her feel unusually dull!


    It''s horrible!


    Han Fei raised his hand and killed an emperor level first-class ancestor. Zhao Qixie didn''t even have a chance to scream. Zhao Qixie''s soul has not had time to escape. It was burned by ten color fire. Zhao Qixie Yuanying''s energy was absorbed by Han Fei in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Monster!


    Angel''s hands trembled slightly.


    Mahu and Chen Zhiyang were stunned for three minutes.


    Han Fei resumed his previous posture, looked calm, and there was no emotion in his eyes!


    "Select!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on Mahu and Zhao Zhiyang''s faces. It was very soft, but it gave people a kind of indifference to kill everything!


    "Patriarch! Patriarch! "


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    Mahu and Chen Zhiyang recovered. Sweat has soaked the Taoist robe. At the moment, where will there be a second choice, busy nodding, anxious eyes to show their attitude!


    As long as you live, it doesn''t matter what shit patriarch!


    "Prove it to me!" The frightening pressure suddenly disappeared. Han Fei raised his hand and pointed to the door. "Follow what I just said. There is no need to dissuade. Those who disobey my orders will be killed without amnesty! Give you two half an hour to do it. Otherwise -- "


    Han Fei has not said the following, Mahu and Zhao Zhiyang have run out. Hurry up and do your best to save your life!


    A moment later, the room where the wing soldiers lived was in chaos, with sad cries and angry roars, but it had nothing to do with Han Fei!


    Han Fei just sat on the futon, an Tianqi sat down slowly, and there was no panic between his eyebrows!

 Chapter 2362

    Han Fei didn''t want to pay attention to the wing clan. Even after Zhang Qing died, Han Fei wanted to blast the wing clan out of the city''s main house.


    The wing clan will not destroy the clan. Sooner or later, it will go out independently. However, the current strength of the wing clan is not suitable for independent survival. Kindly let them stay in the city of fighting law to accumulate strength, but the wing people always fantasize.


    Han Fei gave the wing clan to angel, which was also a last resort. At least, under their own deterrence, Zhao Zhiyang and Mahu will not think nonsense. After a bloody killing, the wing people should be bleak for a few years.


    As for what will happen to the wing clan in the future, we can only take one step at a time.


    Ghost eye and an Tianhao entered the city of fighting Dharma, as long as there was no sneak attack by Emperor level ancestors. The family won''t have any problems.


    However, Han Fei was still worried because the treasure Pavilion of the demon family remained in the city of fighting law.


    The flower shop is controlled by Nangong Waner. There is no need to worry too much. However, Zhenbao Pavilion controls the demon family. There are a large number of friars of the demon alliance.


    Before leaving, Han Fei must go to Zhenbao Pavilion and have a good talk with Zheng rou.


    When Han Fei walked to the gate of Zhenbao Pavilion, four green ladies waited. After Han Fei nodded slightly, the four green ladies led Han Fei into the top floor of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Stepping on the roof of Zhenbao Pavilion, Zheng Rou greeted her with a smile. After waving her hands, the four maidens in Green left.


    The roof of treasure Pavilion is not spacious, but. Because it is a spire, standing on the treasure Pavilion, you can almost overlook the whole city of doufa.


    "The sky is clear and bright. Under such a moonlit night, it''s a great blessing to have a few cups of spirit wine with Lord Hanfei! "


    Zheng Rou wore a white Taoist robe, spotless. When she rolled up her sleeves and poured wine, it gave people a sense of super dust and vulgarity!


    Han Fei smiled, stared at Zheng Rou''s jade arm pouring wine, and looked at the slightly shaking white and tender skin.


    "I know you will come, so I''m waiting for you in advance! I''m leaving tomorrow, aren''t I? " Zheng Rou filled her white jade glass and sat down with a smile, revealing Han Fei''s intention.


    "If you know I''ll come, why don''t you go?" Han Fei stared at the spirit glass and didn''t mean to pick it up. "You should know, I''m not here to drink!"


    "You''re here to kill me!" When Zheng Rou said this, there was no difference in her expression¡° Duty, I can''t go! "


    "Is it worth it?" Looking at Zheng Rou, Han Fei was in a calm mood. They were destined not to be friends. If Zheng Rou is allowed to stay in the city of fighting law, Han Fei is not at ease!


    "That''s my grandfather!" Zheng Rou took up her wine glass and held it in her hands, "this is the cultivation world. Family affection, blood, justice and justice should be subject to the strength of cultivation. If I were you, I would come to treasure Pavilion, too. If you were me, would you disobey your ancestors'' wishes. Leave the treasure Pavilion! "


    "No!" There is no need to think about this problem. "You can''t betray the Zheng family either. And you have no reason to betray! "


    "Refreshing!" Zheng Rou suddenly poured the glass of wine into his throat. There was no drop left. Unexpectedly, there was not a drop of spirit wine sprinkled on his clothes.


    The wine cup is empty, the spirit wine is gone, and Zheng Rou swallowed the wine! Even if the spirit wine is mild, ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Zheng Rou''s white cheeks turned red in an instant, and even her black and white pupils turned into a flame shape at this moment. The arms holding the wine glass were also red, and every inch of white skin seemed to be painted with a layer of red paint.


    Just. Visible to the naked eye, the red dissipated like a tide. A moment later, Zheng Rou returned to her previous appearance.


    "You killed Tu Guoliang and LV Tian!" Han Fei was unmoved. After a little meditation, his eyes fell on Zheng Rou''s face.


    "You don''t want to know who killed them, but why I killed them!" Zheng Rou stared at Han Fei without fear, "the first time I saw you was in Zhenbao Pavilion. That aristocratic family disciple is also a descendant of the demon emperor. Now, he has no bones! I hate men, all the men in the world, including you, of course! "


    "Hatred will make you lose your mind! So you try to kill people and then sit in such a place. Watching a group of men fighting and killing each other! Can such a life satisfy you or make you happy? "


    "No! You''re not right! " Zheng Rou seemed to be drunk. When she shook her head, her slender upper body was shaking with her, "I didn''t lose my mind! I''m awake! As sensible and calm as I know you''re coming to kill me tonight! I''m tired of living. I think it''s interesting to die in the hands of people like you! "


    "Is that your logic?"


    "Why not?" Zheng Rou smiled and looked not crazy, but. Han Fei can feel the loneliness and sadness!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to dig Zheng Rou''s inner past story. It''s certain that Zheng Rou was not like this before!


    Zheng Rou is hopeless. As she said, she is tired of living.


    Perhaps, Zheng Rou has done similar things before. However, because she is Zheng Wen''s sister and Zheng Gongyi''s descendant, no one dares to treat her!


    In Han Fei''s eyes, Zheng Rou is more terrible than emperor level ancestors.


    Zheng Rou is very smart and rational. Such a woman is crazy and can do anything.


    "Where will you go after you leave doufa city?" Zheng Rou filled another glass of wine, but did not hold it as before. Instead, put the wine cup on the table, press your chin on the back of your hand, gently blow the spirit wine, and watch the spirit wine roll down the white jade cup wall like tears.


    "Demon city!" Han Fei doesn''t want to hide anything, because he can''t hide anything.


    "Are you sure you can reach the demon city? From doufa city to demon city. Nearly ten thousand miles away, I have prepared a lot of programs for you. You won''t be lonely! However, I don''t know if you can reach the demon city alive! But. I hope you succeed in killing those old people and everyone! Han Fei, you should become the king of Shenwu mainland. I''m optimistic about you! "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei nodded and his eyes fell on Zheng Rou''s head. "Do you need me to take you to the demon city?"


    "No!" Zheng Rou shook her head, and the glass of spirit wine on the table shook coquettishly¡° When I came to doufa City, I had a hunch that this is my destination. The first time I saw you, I knew I would die in your hands! I don''t like you, but I don''t particularly hate you. Such a feeling has not appeared for a long time. So I decided to die in your hands! "


    "In this way, you will be very happy and I will have some regrets!"


    "Han Fei, everyone is smart. I don''t care if you regret it. I must die in your hands anyway. Unfortunately, the play was ruined by me. Originally, the four of us went out to look for the immortal hall. I killed long xianger and watched you fight with my brother. That''s more interesting. However, my brother guessed that he left early with long xianger! I was very angry, so I killed Lu Tian. "


    Han Fei looked at Zheng Rou and suddenly felt a little funny. I guessed that Zheng Rou had directed everything recently, but I never thought that she wanted to die in her own hands because she was angry.


    "After you die. Can I help you? " Han Fei suddenly felt very hypocritical. Like an executioner asking a condemned prisoner, he needed to take a message to your family.


    However, Han Fei vowed that he was sincere!


    Zheng Rou is pitiful and hateful.


    "If you know how to practice spirit, you should have ten color fire. You let me die silently, without pain. Then, you release the ten color fire, turn me into ashes and put me into this spirit wine cup. If you want to drink, drink it. Although I don''t love you, I don''t hate you. I will be very happy to enter your stomach and become a part of your body. If you don''t like it, sprinkle that glass of wine on the city of doufa and offer a sacrifice to me! "


    Zheng Rou said calmly, but Han Fei''s nose was a little sour, not because of sympathy, but also has nothing to do with love, just pity.


    Poor Zheng Rou, poor to the extent of tears!


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, suddenly raised his right hand, pressed it on Zheng Rou''s head and fell gently. In an instant, Zheng Rou stopped moving, with a smile on her face, lying there like a little girl who suddenly fell asleep and maintaining a graceful posture!


    Under the bright starlight, Han Fei''s right hand burst into a ten color light, and the world suddenly became silent and sad.

 Chapter 2363

    Zheng Rou disappeared and the treasure Pavilion is still there. The city of fighting Dharma needs treasure Pavilion, but it doesn''t need Zheng rou.


    Near dawn, Han Fei left doufa city. Compared with the past, Han Fei felt particularly heavy when he left this time.


    On the way to the demon city, Zheng Rou prepared many gifts. It can be predicted that what will be waiting for her from leaving the city of fighting law!


    "Go back!" Thousands of miles away from doufa City, Han Fei suddenly stopped and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Turn around and stare at nothingness. After a cold hum, a Zi''s figure appeared, respectfully saluted Han Feifei, but didn''t leave.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to take anyone with him. In the face of those potential enemies, one person is enough.


    "I can''t go back!" A Zi looked calm. When she stared at Han Fei, her eyes were slightly red¡° I want to avenge the shadow clan, I want to go to the demon clan! "


    "Something happened to the shadow clan?" A Zi''s mood is a little different. Even her cheeks are a little pale and obviously hurt. Han Fei was surprised. A bad feeling struck me.


    "My ancestors fell two days ago. The shadow clan was bloodwashed by the demon clan, and there are less than 10000 shadow clans still alive! I am the new chief of the shadow clan. I want to avenge the shadow clan! "


    When ah Zi said this, her lips still kept shaking. Even her teeth touched and made a clicking sound. The situation was very bad.


    The shadow clan was bloodwashed, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. The demon clan is so pervasive that they can even find the place where the shadow clan lives.


    "Go ahead and talk about it!" When something happens to the shadow family, Han Fei can ignore it. However, Han Fei can''t turn a blind eye to ah Zi''s current situation.


    A few days ago, after a Zi left, he should return to the shadow family. The reason for going back may be related to the demon clan. The shadow clan may have known the ambition of the demon clan for a long time, so they secretly called the people back to discuss. However, it still failed to avoid the tragedy.


    From the beginning of preparing for the construction of doufa City, ah Zi has always followed Han Fei and helped Han Fei a lot, but never asked for any return. Now, the shadow family encounters such a miserable thing, and ah Zi''s situation is not good. If you turn a blind eye to it. Indifferent treatment, conscience.


    There is no clear timetable for when to arrive at the demon city. It doesn''t matter to delay for a while.


    Han Fei and a Zi flew forward a few miles one after another. They saw a bald mountain and fell down together.


    Han Fei chose a huge bluestone and motioned ah Zi to sit on it. The sun shines gently on a Zi''s face, and it is still difficult to eliminate the sadness in a Zi''s eyes.


    "Three pills a day for three days!" Divine knowledge glanced at ah Zi, and Han Fei felt a little at ease. A Zi suffered a slight injury to her internal organs. The problem is not very big. Touch out a bottle of good pills. Put it in ah Zi''s hand.


    A Zi took it in silence, opened the pill bottle, poured out a pill and swallowed it, then lowered her head and stared at the pill bottle in a daze.


    A few days ago, when I saw the wing clan destroyed, ah Zi sighed. It never occurred to me that such a thing as exterminating the family would also happen to the shadow family.


    "Has the rest of the shadow family settled down?" A Zi was silent and in a bad mood. Han Fei broke the silence and asked softly.


    "The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled entered the city of fighting the law. The young and strong shadow people, like me, go out and live alone. Spy on the news of the demon family and help other people at the same time! "


    Hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, ah Zi hesitated a little and briefly said the current situation of the shadow family.


    The shadow clan has always been mysterious and stubborn. Since a Zi was sensible, everyone of the shadow family was proud of the shadow family. The shadow clan can predict many things in advance. As long as anything happens in Shenwu mainland, the shadow clan can know first.


    The shadow people can get such accurate information. That''s because of the close cooperation between the people.


    Now, the shadow clan has been bloodwashed, and the sensitivity of the shadow clan to get news has also been reduced to the lowest. What''s more ironic is that the shadow people don''t even know how many of their own people are left.


    The shadow clan with the most sensitive news is now blind. I''m afraid no one expected such a thing.


    "Since ancient times, the shadow clan has always adhered to a neutral attitude. In order to survive, we shadow clan exchange information for truth repair resources. In the eyes of the shadow people, getting the most accurate news is all of our life. We will not ally with any race, nor will we participate in any war. "


    "The martial arts of the shadow people are mainly flight and invisibility. occasionally. In order to get a message, the shadow people will also sacrifice. However, that kind of death is incomparable glory in the eyes of the shadow people. Every shadow clan. The final destination is to die when you get the message or on the way to deliver the message. "


    "Because we got the news and were killed, our shadow people will never take revenge. We shadow people are as diligent as bees. Everyone listened to the orders of the patriarch and spread all over the Shenwu continent. In addition to training every day, they collected all kinds of news. We don''t want to hurt anyone, and we don''t make up news to harm others. Is it wrong for us to live like this? "


    ¡­¡­


    A Zi needs to talk. Han Fei doesn''t interrupt or explain a Zi.


    Every race has its own way of life. If the shadow people can survive, they must have their unique survival skills. A Zi has never experienced such a thing, so she is so confused and helpless. Even in the past thousand years, the shadow clan has gradually prospered because it has not experienced war.


    A race that often doesn''t experience war suddenly encounters such a thing. Don''t say ah Zi. Even the old emperor level monsters don''t understand.


    The shadow clan was suddenly destroyed, not only offending the demon clan. If the expectation is good, the shadow people must know the secrets they shouldn''t know.


    Otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "Shua -"


    "Brush -"


    Hundreds of miles away, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air. After scanning the divine knowledge, Han Fei found that hundreds of demon soldiers were gathering to their position.


    There are more than 30 monks at the demon emperor level. The rest of the demon warriors, with the lowest cultivation, have reached the first grade of Jun level! When these people feel Han Fei''s divine knowledge. Stopped flying, but didn''t leave. Hovering around Han Fei, he seems to be waiting for some order!


    "You go!"


    A Zi stood up and forced out a smile.


    "They''re coming!" A Zi straightened the broken hair in her ear, looked blankly at the distance, and the idea of fighting to the death was stirred!


    "Go!" Even if these demon emperors don''t appear, they can''t think of peace along the way. Zheng Rou''s gift for herself may be these pursuers! Han Fei didn''t hurry to start. He rolled up his Taoist robe sleeves and left with ah Zi using space Taoism!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei and a Zi disappeared.


    A moment later, there were more than 30 demon emperors where Han Fei and ah Zi stood. After a simple inspection, the old man in charge waved his hand and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 2364

    Wu Xin, Bai Liyan ran, Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan entered the flower shop successively. The secret room was opened, and niuwazi and gouwazi had already been waiting inside.


    After Wu Xin sat down, the meeting officially began.


    There are no polite greetings, nor any Mandarin idioms. Get to the point -- evaluate the impact of Han Fei''s departure from the city of fighting methods.


    "An Tianqi became the leader of the wing clan. Last night, there were cries of killing in the place where the wing clan gathered until dawn. Strangely, the dead friars are wing people. Han Fei must have taken some measures, otherwise, those first-class emperors of the wing clan would not be so obedient. Last night, three of the emperor level ancestors of the wing clan fell. Escape two people. At present, there are five people who recognize angel as the first emperor of the wing clan, and more than ten people who recognize angel as the second and third emperor. For now. Angel has been supported by most of the wing people. "


    Chen Xiaohan was the first to speak and calmly told what happened to the wing family last night.


    "In the early morning, Han flew into Zhenbao Pavilion. Han Fei was greeted by Zheng Rou''s four close maidens. After Han Fei went in, he didn''t come out. Judging from the expressions of the people in the treasure Pavilion, nothing seems to have happened. It''s just strange that Zheng Rou didn''t show up. Han Fei and Zheng Roucai have met several times, and the possibility of walking together is very small. However, Zheng Wen has seen Han Fei before. We talked about cooperation. Han Fei and Zheng Rou, if we use space Taoism to leave, it will be difficult for us to know where he has gone! "


    After Chen Xiaohan finished speaking, gouwazi reported the situation of Zhenbao Pavilion. When it comes to Han Fei''s disappearance, the dog''s look is more or less nervous.


    Dog Wazi is responsible for tracking Han Fei. As a result, Han Fei disappeared.


    "Han Fei left the city of fighting law!" Looking around, no one added. Nangong Waner calmly interfaces and gives a clear conclusion¡° Han Fei won''t leave with Zheng rou. In a few days, if there is still no news about Zheng Rou, Han Fei must have killed him! "


    "Kill Zheng Rou?" Niu Wazi stared in horror, "as far as I know, Zheng Gongyi''s favorite descendant is Zheng rou. If Han Fei kills Zheng Rou, I''m afraid the whole demon clan will go out. This is an endless situation! "


    "If Zheng Rou doesn''t want to die, she can choose to leave. If Zheng Rou doesn''t want to live, Han Fei does this to help her free. As for what Zheng Gongyi thinks, it doesn''t matter at all. How Zheng Gongyi treats Han Fei depends on the face of the protoss envoy! "


    Nangong Waner shook her head slightly and denied Niu Wazi''s judgment. The soldiers were in danger, and Han Fei had to.


    "Don''t say it''s useless! Quickly lock Han Fei''s position and I''ll support him! " Wu Xin doesn''t care about those messy reasons. Every time she sees Nangong Waner''s commanding appearance. Wu Xin is jealous. However, Wu Xin has to admire Nangong Waner, because Nangong Waner''s ability to control the overall situation is not comparable to her!


    "Take it easy!" Among all the people present, only Nangong Waner can scold Wu Xin. I didn''t want to bring Wu Xin, but Wu Xin must follow. Before coming, Wu Xin promised that she would not talk nonsense. Just a few minutes after sitting down, Wu Xin couldn''t help it.


    Niu Wazi, Gou Wazi, Chen Xiaohan and Shi aogen pretended not to hear anything, even. At this moment, all four chose a blank expression.


    Wu Xin quarrels with Nangong Waner. The four have seen each other too many times. There are Wen quarrels and Wu quarrels. Years of experience told them that no matter how the two women quarrel, they are Zhen Cheng''s women and quarrels between sisters. As Zhen Cheng''s apprentices, they can only pretend to be deaf and dumb!


    "Then you say!" This time, Wu Xin''s attitude is good. She glared at Nangong Waner with great dissatisfaction and forbeared her inner dissatisfaction.


    "It''s simple! We don''t have to pay too much attention to Han Fei. Since Han Fei dared to leave the city of fighting law, it must have been carefully considered. If Han Fei kills Zheng Rou, it means that he already knows the delicate situation in Shenwu mainland. After Zheng Rou died. The city of doufa will only be safer. "


    "When Han Fei leaves the city of fighting law, he will take some people away accordingly. Now, the elite of the two ghost families have also entered the city of fighting, and the wing family is controlled by angel. In addition, it should not be a problem for our people to resist the attack of the general monster tide. "


    Hearing the monster tide, Wu Xin and others changed their faces. In the past, when I was in the wild continent, the most thing I did was to hunt monsters. Resist the monster tide!


    Unexpectedly, in Shenwu continent, monster animals can also form animal tide.


    "The terrain of doufa city is dangerous, and the wing clan hates the demon clan. In a sense, the wave of monsters is not a bad thing. Chen Xiaohan and gouwazi, you two keep an eye on the trend of the demon family. Let me know as soon as you find signs of their retreat! "


    "Yes!"


    "I see!"


    "Hello! Nangong Waner, Han Fei left alone. I don''t know where he went. What monster tide do you still have in mind to talk about now! How did the stone tell us before he left? We must look after Han Fei and not let him leave the city of doufa. It''s alright now. Han Fei ran away! "


    Wu Xin is a little angry, but she wants to find Han Fei and doesn''t know where Han Fei will go.


    "Han Fei is such an adult. He knows the weight! Do you think Han Fei wants to leave doufa city? The descendants of emperor level ancestors fell one after another. I''m afraid they were all the ghosts of the Zheng family. The purpose of their brother and sister is not just to create chaos, but their real purpose. Let Han Fei leave. "


    "When Han Fei leaves the city of fighting Dharma, there can only be one destination - demon city!"


    "Demon city? Is Han Fei going to die? " Wu Xin blinked and believed seven or eight points in her heart, but her face was an expression of complete disbelief.


    Bai Liyan ignored Wu Xin. After a little meditation, he continued, "when Zhen Cheng left, he also went to see Han Fei. The words he told Han Fei must be that Han Fei protected us. Only in this way, Han Fei will not leave the city of doufa rashly. However, the Zheng family are not fools. Zheng Rou and Zheng Wen must have seen this, so they took a series of measures. Coincidentally, Zhen Cheng killed the demon ten emperors Tu Jian by mistake! "


    After Tu Jian was killed, although it deterred other demon emperors, it also made those people in the emperor alliance dare not underestimate us. However, this situation will not last long.


    "Han Fei insisted on leaving. That''s why. Han Fei''s main purpose in going to the demon city is to help Zhen Cheng! "


    After Nangong Wan finished his analysis, he looked at Wu Xin seriously.


    "According to your meaning, the purpose for stone and Han Fei to leave the city of doufa is for us?" Wu Xin shook her head, seemed to understand, and seemed even more confused.


    "Not really!" Baili smiled bitterly and shook his head, "the current situation is not clear. The behind the scenes directors of the chaos in the whole Shenwu continent have not yet come to the front desk. Those imperial level old monsters of the Empire alliance and the demon alliance. The stalemate is not just because of the balance of power. Those old monsters must have guessed what happened in Shenwu continent, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. At such a delicate time, Han Fei may be able to break the game! "


    "Expect Han Fei to break the game?" Wu Xin''s eyes are falling off. She wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh¡° Nangong Waner, do you know how big this bureau is? "


    "The whole Shenwu continent is a chess game. We people, all sentient beings in Shenwu continent are chess pieces. The only thing that can change the direction of this chess game is that at present, there are less than ten people. This includes Han Fei and Zhen Cheng! If Han Fei stays in the city of fighting law all the time, the last fierce fight will happen. Of course, if Han Fei solves it properly, he may be able to reserve some blood for Shenwu mainland. If Han Fei does not handle it properly, the whole Shenwu continent will be devastated! "


    "Nonsense! I don''t believe it! "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Baili Yan suddenly smiled and raised her finger to the sky outside. "Do you know the terrible night? Do you know the sea of darkness? "


    "What does the dark sea have to do with Han Fei! The more you say, the more outrageous it is! "


    "It doesn''t matter?" Nangong Waner stared at the night. "If it doesn''t matter, the stone won''t be trapped in the dark sea for so many years. We must wait for Han Fei to appear!"


    "This --"


    Wu Xin was speechless. After blinking, she turned her head and looked out of the window angrily. Wu Xin understands that the outcome of a chess game is sometimes just because of that piece. However, Wu Xin did not expect that Han Fei could affect the life and death of all living beings in Shenwu mainland!


    Why?


    It''s hard to answer Wu Xin at night. Similarly, intelligent women such as Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran can''t understand it.

 Chapter 2365

    Night comes and blocks out the sun.


    Han Fei stopped and looked at the black pupil with a tight expression.


    Han Fei saw such a terrible and deep pupil for the first time. It seemed that if he stared for more than one second, he would be sucked away by the black pupil. A Zi only looked at it, then he was impetuous, his stomach churned violently and nearly vomited.


    That''s not a pair of pupils, only one. In front of Han Fei and a Zi, it was like a huge coal ball falling to the ground, opening and closing, creeping slowly.


    The pupil couldn''t speak, but it was very unintelligible, blocking the way forward for Han Fei and ah Zi. The aura around suddenly dried up. At this moment, you want to leave using the law of space or the law of space Tao. It''s impossible.


    A Zi closed her eyes and hid behind Han Fei. She could still clearly feel the existence of the huge pupil.


    "The pupil of the night devil! This is one of the ten holy things of the demon family. If you feel you can''t resist, you''d better run away and leave me alone! " Even if the sound is transmitted. Han Fei can feel ah Zi''s fear.


    The holy thing of the demon family, the best immortal treasure, and the pupil of the night devil in front of me seem to be difficult to deal with. Moreover, behind the pupil of the night devil, dozens of demon emperors are waiting for themselves to break out.


    Han Fei took ah Zi all day.


    Using the space Tao method, he traveled more than 3000 miles. Han Fei doesn''t know how far it is from the demon city. But if Han Fei goes all out. Two days at most, I''m sure I can reach the demon city.


    It''s just that Han Fei can''t go so smoothly. Even if Han Fei wants to speed up, those demon emperors who chase him won''t ignore it.


    Han Fei can be sure that the demon emperor who drives the pupil of the night devil must have reached the first grade. With the help of the power of night devil''s pupil, the strength of the other party can not be underestimated.


    Obviously, the other party is not just to stop himself. Because Han Fei had tried to let ah Zi leave first, but he found that the demon emperor had set aside a group of people to catch up.


    It''s not difficult for Han Fei to leave ah Zi alone.


    But Han Fei can''t do that.


    Han Fei knows nothing about the ten sacred things of the demon family. For the pupil of night devil, Han Fei has never heard his name.


    But so what?


    The pupil of the night devil did not move, nor did Han Fei; Han Fei moved laterally, and the pupil of the night devil also moved with him. If Han Fei is the only one who forcibly uses space Taoism, it is not impossible.


    However, taking ah Zi and forcibly using space Taoism may cause damage to ah Zi''s body!


    "No! I can solve it! " Hearing ah Zi let himself leave alone, Han Fei smiled. However, Han Fei''s eyes didn''t change. He stared at the pupil of the night devil and was unconvinced!


    You son of a bitch!


    What shit, the pupil of night devil is just a slightly bigger Eye Bead? Such a ghost thing can become a holy thing. What the hell!


    "Gollum Gollum"


    The night devil''s pupils wriggled. Open and close, absorbing the energy around. The energy flows silently. Han Fei tried it secretly. Whether it was the four divine beast skills or the heart clearing formula, it didn''t work in the face of the night devil''s pupil.


    God is not.


    From the appearance of the pupil of the night devil to now, how should the divine personality be and how should it be. Han Fei is calm because he has divine personality. The deity can work normally. The immortal Qi in Dantian and mud pill palace is enough to resist the charm of the night devil''s pupil!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei still stared firmly at the pupil of the night devil.


    "Gollum! Gollum -- "


    The huge pupil of the night devil twisted his body, absorbed energy faster, and resisted Han Fei. Seems very dissatisfied.


    The majesty of the devil''s pupil was challenged. The previous regular opening and closing suddenly burst out thousands of black spots!


    Yes, black spot!


    Even with Han Fei''s eyesight, when he saw the thousands of black spots, he had already arrived in front of him.


    Han Fei smiled, raised his right hand and slowly grabbed it forward.


    At the moment of raising your hand, ten colors of fire suddenly bloomed, forming a fine fire net in an instant.


    "Poof poof"


    "Poof poof"


    Thousands of black spots fell into the ten color light net and turned into a dark shadow with the length of an awl. The thousands of shadows, struggling to escape, Han Fei''s right hand closed, the ten color light net closed and wrapped all the black spots!


    "Squeak -"


    "Squeak -"


    The moment when the ten color light net is condensed into a ball. The thousands of black spots made a sad cry, which was like tens of thousands of mice being pinched at the same time, opening their mouths and trying to bite the ten color light net.


    However, the ten color fire is too powerful. In an instant, it pierced the darkness, and the sad cry stopped suddenly.


    "Gudu -- gudu --


    When thousands of black spots broke, the pupil of the night actually took the opportunity to move forward for tens of meters. Under the huge shadow, Han Fei was like an ant standing on a rock dozens of meters high.


    Han Fei is too small!


    It seems that as long as the pupil of the night is willing to fall down. You can end Han Fei''s life!


    "Shua!" After absorbing the energy, the pupil of the night splits in the middle and spits out a ball. Compared with the previous thousands of black dots, the ball moves very slowly.


    No, it''s not a ball, but a helmet. The middle position was empty, covering Han Fei and buttoning it down.


    The black helmet seems very heavy. Only when you get close can you feel its fast speed.


    Rolling down, with the faint sound of wind and thunder. However, the sound of wind and thunder was blocked by the black helmet, forming a long and narrow shadow. Following the black helmet, he threw out a long tail, like a meteor falling and smashing Han Fei and a Zi.


    "Ah -" ah Zi behind Han Fei. Subconsciously raised his head, only looked at it, and his face immediately turned pale. I couldn''t help crying out. My body subconsciously moved forward, and my hands tightly hugged Han Fei''s leopard waist.


    The moment he hugged Han Fei. Ah Zi is not afraid of anything. Even the previous cold feeling disappeared. If you can hold it all the time, even if you are taken away by the black helmet and never come back, ah Zi doesn''t care!


    Han Fei is still standing there. Vion''s head kept the previous posture. Facing the black helmets falling down and covering several miles, Han Fei still raised his right hand.


    Raise your right hand, still very slowly. Even, the black helmet is only a few meters away from Han Fei, and Han Fei''s right hand has just been raised!


    However, when Han Fei raised his right hand, there was a large bow formed by ten color fire in his hand. His left hand pulled back, and even his feet didn''t form a lunge. He pulled his left hand back and released it


    This is Han Fei''s resistance!


    Fortunately, ah Zi closed her eyes, otherwise, she would scream again. Their lives are all pinned on the nothingness of a pull.


    Han Fei had no arrow in his left hand, but when he released his left hand, a light came out.


    The light was so short that it was only the length of one finger. But. Your fingers grow up quickly, become a palm length, become an arm length, become an adult length, become a tens of color light arrow several meters long


    The black helmet has covered Han Fei and a Zi. Even, it makes a lonely cry, shrinks the black lacquer body, and is ready to wrap Han Fei and a Zi like a steamed stuffed bun.


    It''s just that the skin of the steamed stuffed bun is broken!


    Before the black helmet could be folded. There was a light in the middle of the huge steamed stuffed bun skin.


    The ten color light cools the night sky like a torch, and then blooms like fireworks.


    The light quickly washed away, like breaking through the dark sunrise, sweeping everything around at an unimaginable speed.


    "Ah --"


    A scream sounded dozens of miles away. The sound was very abrupt, very old, but very real. At the moment when the voice sounded, Han Fei rose up, and ah Zi held Han Fei''s waist tightly, as if he had discussed in advance, such harmony and tacit understanding!


    The pupil of the night quickly became smaller, just as the night retreated rapidly, and went a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "Come and go if you want! There is no such truth in the world! " Han Fei was suspended in the sky like a God, looked down, held a bow in his right hand and took an arrow in his left hand. After a cold hum, several ten color light arrows flew out

 Chapter 2366

    Han Fei''s identity as an alchemist has been exposed!


    Han Fei is a spirit refiner with ten color fire, and he can use ten color fire to refine various weapons to attack, which is completely beyond the expectation of the demon family!


    Han Fei, who has the divine personality, even if he can''t fully play the role of the divine personality, every arrow cluster that he shoots is enough to frighten any demon emperor.


    Ten color fire burns souls. Once showered by ten color rockets, Yuanying will be burned to ashes before he can escape.


    The pupil of the night is broken.


    At the moment of collapse, the twelve demon emperors sent out sad cries and fell in a piece of fire!


    Han Fei didn''t chase those demon kings who ran away, even if they would release the news of their use of ten color fire. But what does that matter.


    Compared with the secret of divine personality, the secret of ten color fire and Alchemist is nothing.


    I haven''t used ten color fire for a long time. When he saw the pupil of the night, Han Fei''s first reaction was to use fire. Demons and ghosts like to appear in the dark. However, no matter what demons and monsters are afraid of fire.


    Even in the cultivation world.


    Previously, the ten color flame was used to condense into a light net, which is just a small test. When the pupil of the night launches a more fierce attack. Han Fei did not hesitate to use the ten color fire bow and arrow.


    Under the arrow cluster, it''s too late for the pupil of the night to dodge. Also suffering were the twelve demon emperors who urged the pupils of the night.


    "They were beaten away by you?" A Zi still holds Han Fei''s waist and seems to have forgotten, or is really afraid of the pupil of the night. Or don''t want to loosen Han Fei''s waist.


    "To be exact, they all ran away!" Han Fei turned his head and smiled, "am I very powerful?"


    "Well! Ah -- "


    When she nodded subconsciously, ah Zi suddenly realized that she was so close to Han Fei''s cheek. Wake up and quickly let go. That pretty face is red with shame!


    If it had been put before, Han Fei would have caught up and joked. Not now. A Zi has just experienced the pain of the shadow family being washed by blood. At the moment, where is she in the mood to joke.


    A moment later, ah Zi resumed her previous look and was ready to bow down and thank her, but she was held by a soft breath.


    "You helped me, of course I should repay you!" Han Fei looked indifferent and motioned ah Zi not to be too polite¡° You don''t have to take responsibility. Even if you don''t come, the demon clan will stop you. They don''t want me near the demon city! "


    "I didn''t help you!" A trace of remorse flashed in ah Zi''s eyes, "I told you earlier that the shadow clan will not help anyone. Previously, I followed you mainly to get information about you and doufa city. The things I did for you can only be regarded as exchanging the information, so don''t thank me! "


    "Does it need to be calculated so clearly?" Of course, Han Fei knows that ah Zi doesn''t really help himself. Otherwise, when ah Zi leaves, Han Fei will find a way to stay. However, Han Fei doesn''t want ah Zi to calculate too much. Having known each other for so long, Han Fei appreciated ah Zi and always regarded ah Zi as a friend.


    "Yes!" Ah Zi nodded definitely, "you saved me! I will remember this kindness all my life. Maybe I can''t repay my kindness now, but I can certainly do it in the future! "


    A Zi''s character can''t be described as stubborn, but she is very stubborn. In this regard, ah Zi also has the shadow of Han Fei.


    "The enemy of an enemy is a friend. The demon clan is your enemy, and they are not friendly to me. So we are now acting together! "


    "No!" Ah Zi didn''t wait for Han Fei to finish. He waved his hand and interrupted Han Fei''s words, "don''t say that! If you say that again, I really want to find a hole to hide! I won''t go to the demon city. With my current strength, I can''t revenge, but also drag you down! With your pill, my injury will be all right! While the demon people leave, I now return to the city of fighting Dharma! "


    A Zi didn''t act like that. After that, she pinched her hands and was ready to use the shadow family''s invisibility method quickly and immediately!


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head. A soft breath interrupted ah Zi''s casting¡° If you go back now, it may affect the whole city of fighting law. At that time, not only the other members of the shadow clan could not save their lives, but even. And my wife and children! You can''t go back! "


    When Han Fei said these words, his face was cold, and there was no room for turning around in his eyes.


    Han Fei is not kidding.


    At this time, this kind of occasion is not suitable for joking.


    A Zi''s lips wriggled and wanted to ask the reason. Her white teeth bit her red lips again and was silent!


    There must be a reason for the demon clan to start against the shadow clan.


    What is the reason? Ah Zi doesn''t say, and Han Fei won''t ask. The old leader of the shadow clan fell, which must be because of this secret. Therefore, even if Han Fei doesn''t ask, he can guess a general idea.


    Those demon emperors who just escaped know that they are not their opponents. They have to attack, even use the holy thing of the demon family - the pupil of the night!


    Paying such a high price must not be just because of myself. Those demon emperors don''t seem to want to be with ah Zi. They want to kill people!


    What does the demon clan want to do?


    Ah Zi is in a tangled mood now. Stay with Han Fei. Ah Zi is very down-to-earth. Even if the situation was very dangerous just now, ah Zi believed that Han Fei could win. This kind of blind trust used to only happen to our ancestors. But even the ancestors. I never let ah Zi feel so secure.


    In a Zi''s eyes, Han Fei is different from other monks.


    Other monks, regardless of their accomplishments, are ruthless. That kind of chilling ruthlessness also flows on ah Zi.


    A Zi feels sorry for Han Fei!


    This sense of guilt is a big taboo for the shadow family to obtain information. The first step of training is to forget guilt, shame and dignity!


    In the shadow clan, getting news is sacred. The pleasure of predicting in advance and the calm of the first step are the poison to support the shadow family to go on!


    It has been passed on from generation to generation, and no one has thought about the rationality of doing so. Of course, ah Zi is no exception.


    Shadow people always want to store all kinds of information. Infer the future information according to the current information, deduce many possibilities, and then select the most reliable one from the miscellaneous possibilities.


    This keen response to news is not available to anyone. Just. If this sensitive response lasts for a long time, it will also form a morbid psychology.


    Together with Han Fei, ah Zi will collect all kinds of information about Han Fei.


    It was like this before, it is now, and it will not change in the future!


    Before. A Zi doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this. But now, ah Zi hesitated.


    Hesitation is the last psychological state to appear when getting all kinds of news. Now, this psychological state has happened. How can a Zi let it develop!


    Maybe it''s because of gratitude!


    Only in this way can a Zi persuade herself to stay, although it is unlikely!


    The reason for Han Fei''s retention is very direct!


    Of course, ah Zi can also regard those reasons as coercion. Han Fei won''t let himself return to the city of doufa for the sake of his family. Then what shall I do? As a last resort, I can only follow!


    They were on their way again. Compared with before, they were silent!


    Han Fei is also thinking.


    However, Han Fei didn''t think about ah Zi, but thought about whether to use ten color fire to refine his divine personality!


    The inheritance of the four divine beasts is integrated with the emperor''s order, absorbing both the immortal tree and the fire dragon knife. Anyway, from the mud pill palace to Dantian, now everything stored in the body has been fused.


    When the gods merged, Han Fei was unconscious. Therefore, Han Fei is an outsider in the whole process of Shenge condensation.


    The outsider has won the divine personality!


    Now, the God lies in Han Fei''s Dantian, absorbs the life Qi of heaven and earth, and slowly turns into immortal Qi!


    When facing the pupil of the night. Han Fei can use immortal Qi to solve it. However, Han Fei didn''t do that. He retreated to the second place and chose ten color fire!


    The enemies Han Fei really cares about are not those demon emperors. The real enemies are waiting for themselves in the demon city. Han Fei doesn''t want to waste even if he can save a trace of Fairy Spirit!


    Zheng Gongyi!


    Zhu Rencai!


    Protoss envoy!


    And those imperial old monsters!


    That''s the opponent! That''s the enemy Han Fei wants to solve! Those enemies, any one can dominate one side. Now, they are waiting for themselves in the demon city!


    After leaving the city of doufa. The nebula in the mud pill palace appears and is very active!


    Han Fei found that those bright spots changed their positions, the injured City area became dim, and the flash of the demon city became extremely bright. Among those light spots, one is extremely large, surpassing the others.


    That light spot is either Zhen Cheng or Han Xin.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is the immortal hall!


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi put everything down and accompanied Han Xin. There can only be one ultimate goal - to enter the fairy palace!


    If Han Xin gives a promise, it must be a promise to enter the fairy palace and join the Protoss. Otherwise, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi will not risk the universal condemnation at the cost of the lives of emperor level ancestors!


    Solve the mystery and find out the people behind the scenes!


    Only in this way can we truly solve the chaos in Shenwu mainland.


    This matter had nothing to do with Han Fei, but now it is dramatically pressed on Han Fei''s shoulder!


    The night is fading, and the sun rises as usual. Compared with yesterday, the East seems no different.


    Han Fei''s pupils contracted slightly, because when staring at the East, a man with red body was flying towards him with the rising sun. He held a fork in his hands, and the shining spikes were like three hills, heading towards Han Fei

 Chapter 2367

    The duck egg red of the rising sun is reflected on the visitor. The raised huge palm is like an artificial little sun.


    When the heat wave hit, the plants and trees around Han Fei and ah Zi withered for miles. The cold bluestone seemed to be ignited, and instantly became red, even emitting pungent smoke.


    Around Han Fei''s body, an oval halo is formed. This halo is small and covers Han Fei and ah Zi, forming a thin halo.


    Halo is not cold, even, it can be described as mild and comfortable. I saw the moment when the man with bare upper body rushed over. Ah Zi looked a little shy, and half of her body subconsciously hid behind Han Fei. After he didn''t feel the danger, ah Zi looked carefully at the people in front of him.


    "Demon clan Kuafu! One of the holy things of the demon clan! " The pictures in my mind quickly overlap with those in front of me. Ah Zi thought of the legendary character.


    "Holy things? People, can they also become the holy thing of the demon family? " Hear a Zi''s voice reminder. Han Fei was surprised.


    Obviously, the Kuafu was not afraid of fire. If you take the previous method and use ten color fire bows and arrows to deal with it, it may encourage his arrogance. The divine personality automatically forms protection to resist the heat wave of Kuafu''s attack. Han Fei calmly communicates with ah Zi.


    "Are you not afraid of fire?" A Zi just wanted to remind Han Fei who he was, but he never thought Han Fei would respond to him¡° The demon clan has ten sacred objects, and the same as the pupil of the night, all are the fairy treasures of the heaven. The Kui clan is a ancient section of Wutong wood. After thousands of years of soaking in the monster''s blood, the emperor level old monster was born by melting with solar fire for several years. Kuafu is human, but not human. "


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei suddenly realized and nodded, "do you know what it''s afraid of?"


    "I don''t know!" A Zi shook her head blankly, but her eyes always fell on Kuafu of the demon family. When they communicate, Kuafu of the demon clan is still suspended in front of them.


    Kuafu''s posture remained unchanged, but the heat wave was more turbulent than before. If the previous heat wave is called a trickle of water, after that moment, the stream has become a roaring fiery red river.


    Within hundreds of miles, it has become a flame river. After the aura is ignited, there is a steady stream of hot flames.


    "ZLA -"


    "ZLA -"


    Reiki becomes the raw material of the flame fuel. Reiki keeps on, and the flame keeps on. With Han Fei and a Zi as the center of the circle, a circle is rapidly formed. The circle is still expanding, and a ring is formed every few miles. The ring is surging with flame and surging to Han Fei''s position. The energy waves push one wave after another into a sea of fire.


    At the same time, the demon family Kuafu is pulling a long distance, leaning and soaring up, climbing with the rising sun in the East, still maintaining the previous posture, and the heat released is significantly enhanced.


    This kind of attack completely deviates from common sense. The normal way of attack is to try to get close to the opponent as much as possible. The closer you are to your opponent, the stronger your attack power. The demon family Kuafu can''t understand such a simple truth.


    However, the demon family Kuafu did not do so.


    Kuafu of the demon clan came with the sun and rushed to the position tens of meters in front of Han Fei and a Zi. His normal thinking was waiting for Kuafu to attack or was ready to respond.


    The demon Kuafu didn''t do that. Han Fei was curious and didn''t even make any response. Without ah Zi, Han Fei might not even release his protection. With his strong body, he felt the difference of the solar fire.


    The spirit absorbs the Qi of life and produces little immortal Qi. Han Fei doesn''t want to waste on protection. Extravagance and waste is shameful, okay? Han Fei wants to keep his immortal spirit. It''s used to deal with those imperial old monsters, not the holy shit in front of you.


    The demon clan has ten sacred things. If you have to spend a lot of energy and even waste immortal Qi every time you deal with these magic babies, isn''t it right for Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and others?


    The demon clan took out holy things to deal with themselves, and obviously didn''t want to waste the demon emperor''s resources. The purpose is obvious. Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai want to consume their immortal Qi. When dealing with the pupil of the night, Han Fei was just guessing. Now, Han Fei is almost sure that the purpose of the demon clan to throw out these holy things is obviously to consume himself!


    Consume immortal Qi and hinder your speed. Perhaps these so-called sacred objects are the gifts in Zheng Rou''s mouth.


    If so, these gifts are too valuable. A treasure that can be included in the holy thing. It''s unlikely to happen for hundreds of years. Like Kuafu, the holy thing in front of us, we can''t simply look at it as a fairy treasure. Although it is not human, it already has the ability to launch attacks independently.


    The driving of the pupil of the night also needs the joint driving of twelve emperor level ancestors. The demon family Kuafu can attack independently. By comparison, the demon family Kuafu can''t be underestimated.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry.


    Xianqi protection is enough to resist the heat wave attack of Kuafu of the demon family. Han Fei has enough time to think about solutions. Even if the ten color fire weapon can be used, it can be used against Kuafu who is also good at using fire attack. The effect must be minimal.


    The demon family Kuafu uses the sun fire to communicate the energy combustion of heaven and earth. Although such an attack means cannot be said to be superior to the ten color fire, at least, the ten color fire attack does not occupy any advantage in energy comparison.


    If you don''t have an advantage, that''s all. Han Fei doesn''t want his ten color fire to be the target of Kuafu''s hunting.


    Just after using the ten color fire bow and arrow, Kuafu of the demon family came uninvited. If Kuafu of the demon clan is attracted by the ten color fire bow and arrow, using the ten color fire weapon yourself is like fighting fire with firewood.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing.


    It should not be difficult to break Kuafu''s encirclement with the power of God. It''s just, that way. You must completely expose the secret of your Divine personality.


    Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor, and Zhu Rencai, the emperor, must already know that they have a divine personality. Other emperor level old monsters are just guessing and uncertain. Before they reach the demon city, they will expose all their secrets, and they will make all kinds of preparations in advance.


    no way!


    After a short thought. Han Fei decided not to use divine personality and ten color fire. However, if you don''t use ten color fire, what do you use?


    The scope of the sea of fire has extended to thousands of miles, and the surrounding energy burns to form a flame. Energy black holes appear in the edge area of thousands of miles. Energy from thousands of miles away surges in and flows into the black holes, and the positive source is constantly supplemented.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, from the sky to tens of thousands of meters underground, it has been occupied by fire. It is almost impossible to get out of such a sea of vitality and flame without using any magic skills.


    Xuanwu mantra seal? The magic power that Han Fei often used before the divine personality was condensed has been used for a long time after the divine personality was condensed.


    Would you like to try it? Han Fei was a little excited when he thought of the Xuanwu mantra seal. Of course, Han Fei most wants to feel how powerful the Xuanwu mantra seal can be after condensing the divine lattice.


    no way!


    After thinking for a moment, Han Fei gave up this plan. Every time the Xuanwu mantra seal is used, it needs to consume a lot of vitality. In the past, every time you use the Xuanwu mantra seal, it will have side effects. If you are light, you will be weak and don''t look at it. If it is serious, it may even coma or lose its life.


    After the divine personality condensed, Han Fei could obviously feel the growth of vitality. Moreover, there are many life crystals. There should be no problem in urging the seal of Xuanwu spell.


    The main reason why Han Fei gave up using Xuanwu mantra seal is the characteristics of Xuanwu divine beast. The Xuanwu beast belongs to the water system monster. When attacking, it is mainly frost and extremely cold.


    Water against fire is certainly feasible. But. Kuafu of the demon clan uses the fire of the sun and the fire of vitality. If you want to defeat such a fire attack, even if you can succeed, it will be extremely heavy.


    Water can put out a fire, everyone knows. However, in the process of water extinguishing, water energy is always in the process of continuous consumption.


    Such a victory, even if won, is a tragic victory! Such a victory is meaningless. Han Fei needs to warn those old monsters with Da Sheng and make them fear, which is very important!


    As a modern man, the psychology of war is very important. In the face of the enemy, we must first gain the upper hand in the Qi field. If you can''t take advantage of the enemy, you will become extremely passive in the face of emperor level old monsters.


    Zhen Cheng killed the demon ten emperors for this purpose.


    "Boom boom -"


    The sea of fire blocks out the sun, and the temperature is no longer raised all the time. The hot temperature seems to want to melt the whole world. The scorching sun in the sky seems to have been ignored, or it has been completely blocked by Kuafu of the demon family.


    The demon Kuafu seems to be trying to replace the sun in the sky, because his temperature is still rising to the same temperature as the sun. If the demon Kuafu is allowed to raise the temperature, when the scorching sun in the sky reaches the highest temperature, it is the best time for the demon Kuafu to launch an attack.


    However, Han Fei turned a blind eye to all this.


    "Boom boom -"


    The air waves rolled and the vitality surged within a thousand miles, like a pot of hot water being boiled. With heaven and earth as the tripod furnace, Han Fei and ah Zi as bait and the continuous addition of vitality as fuel, Kuafu of the demon family is ready to cook a bowl of delicious food.


    "Hehe -- hehe -"


    The strange cry was interspersed in the sea of fire. Kuafu of the demon family made a harsh strange cry. Kuafu slightly adjusted his posture. His huge red head was turning to the middle of the sky

 Chapter 2368

    Face challenges, Han Fei doesn''t like to avoid. This truth is like meeting wolves when hunting.


    You can live for a while against the wolves. If you stand up to the wolves, you may be able to scare them away. Of course, even if you don''t scare away, you can win time for rescue.


    When you meet wolves, if you turn around and run, the end will be miserable. You don''t have to think about it. When women meet wolves, they have a very low chance of surviving. That''s why.


    Han Fei likes to kill wolves from urination.


    When you grow up. Han Fei realized a simple truth. Whenever, wherever, whatever difficulties you encounter, you should stare round.


    Previously. When the pupil of the night suddenly appeared, Han Fei did so. As a result, Han Fei won.


    So this time, Han Fei also stared round.


    Anyway, Kuafu of the demon family can''t hurt himself. It''s better to make a decision after seeing it clearly than to fight in a hurry.


    A quarter of an hour before noon, the blue stone ground under Han Fei and ah Zi has turned into liquid. The flames rolled. In the remaining few meters, the hard green petrified into a paste shape.


    A Zi hid behind Han Fei, stretched out her hand again and hugged Han Fei''s waist.


    "Hold tight!" This time, ah Zi was not afraid, but because of Han Fei''s order.


    "Yes!" A Zi nodded affirmatively. Her delicate chin touched Han Fei''s back and knocked gently to convey her meaning. A Zi''s face was red and hot. Even holding Han Fei''s white arms, she was covered with a layer of blush at the moment.


    The first time I held Han Fei, it was because I was afraid of the pupil of the night. The strange pupil seemed to see through everything. The hug was unconscious. Even when Han Fei shot through the pupil with ten color fire, ah Zi still held Han Fei''s waist to celebrate.


    This time, holding Han Fei, ah Zi was very sober. Shy because of soberness and embarrassed because of soberness.


    However, this is not the main emotion. A Zi suddenly felt that she was small and weak like a child. The demon Kuafu appeared. A Zi''s first reaction was to urge Han Fei to escape.


    Like many girls who are afraid of wolves, ah Zi hopes Han Fei, the parent, to run quickly. Take your hand and run away quickly!


    However, Han Fei didn''t escape. He stood there foolishly, waiting for the surrounding temperature to rise!


    A Zi really doesn''t understand what good it will be for Han Fei after the temperature rises.


    Does Han Fei feel that his opponent is too weak and that it is not challenging? Does Han Fei want to show his masculinity in front of himself?


    impossible!


    Han Fei is not like that!


    Such an idea has just emerged. He was strangled by ah Zi. Han Fei is not like that. Although ah Zi saw Han Fei in high spirits, it was usually in peacetime and would never happen in front of her.


    Fight!


    Kuafu of the demon clan is getting closer and closer to the sun, but farther and farther away from Han Fei and a Zi.


    Originally, this should be a good thing. However, such a thing is not suitable for Kuafu of the demon family!


    The demon Kuafu seems to be able to focus the sun.


    Close to Han Fei, there is less sunshine and not enough heat; Therefore, Kuafu of the demon family stayed away from Han Fei and gathered more scorching sun. These hot sun and sunshine gathered on Kuafu, and then focused on Kuafu and shone on Han Fei through his pupils.


    incorrect! Not just on Han Fei. It also shines around Han Fei''s body. Han Fei and a Zi, who stood on the ground before, are now suspended in the sky for tens of meters.


    Han Fei and a Zi didn''t move. The ground under their feet collapsed and melted.


    Ah Zi had only seen such a scene in her dream before. When the end came, the world turned red and surrounded by flames. It''s hard to walk. Looking at the past, rivers are everywhere on the ground, and even many strange shapes of Eudemons are born.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -" there are also Eudemons in the vigorous fire sea area with a radius of nearly a thousand miles. Because of the sudden rise in temperature, countless souls of life gather together to form a new life! Those Eudemons are very strange. Some have three heads, some have two tails, some are clearly wolf heads, but they have three legs.


    However, no matter what shape the Eudemons are, they are doomed to fragmentation at the moment of their generation. These Eudemons. At first, I wanted to rush to Han Fei. However, after they rushed hundreds of meters, they roared and turned into red fog.


    The red mist swirled and twisted together. Finally, the wind blew!


    "Whoosh -"


    There is no cold wind blowing in, nor can the cold wind outside. Han Fei''s body was burning in the same position as charcoal. Unexpectedly, the wind blew. The red cyclones gathered and hugged each other tightly. Then gather like twist twist, solidify, and then turn into a huge fiery red round cake!


    This fiery round cake is like a burnt coal cake. It is red and releases an irresistible charm. The surrounding cyclone hovered around the huge red coal cake, pushed it below, and climbed up and up a little bit!


    "Fire poison!" When ah Zi saw the fiery red coal cake, her face became ugly for a moment, and she hurriedly sent a voice urging, "under us, a fiery round cake has been formed. Obviously, Kuafu wanted to push us up with the poisonous round cake. When the sun, Kuafu, you and me, and the fire poison round cake form a straight line, Kuafu and the fire poison round cake will shrink rapidly. The two of us -- "


    A Zi didn''t go on, because the meaning had been expressed clearly.


    If you can become meat mud with Han Fei and mix it together, is that a kind of fate!


    "Sandwich!" Han Fei is not in a hurry. His eyes are still locked on Kuafu.


    Kuafu can''t see, or Kuafu has become a sunspot. Just looking up from the angle of Han Fei and ah Zi. Still can''t see the sun.


    The sky is red and everything around is red.


    However, I can''t see the sun! Above Han Fei''s head, he could only see black spots and moved to the center of the sky at an extremely slow speed.


    ten minutes!


    Eight minutes!


    Five Minutes!


    Three minutes!


    ¡­¡­


    Kuafu, sun and Huo poison coal cake are almost in a straight line.


    "Ah --"


    A Zi found that she suddenly flew up. The speed was too fast. She couldn''t help exclaiming. She subconsciously hugged Han Fei with both hands!


    Light up!


    The next second, ah Zi couldn''t see anything. Even with protection, ah Zi could feel the feeling that her eyebrows were close to the stove!


    Han Fei rushed to Kuafu and chose noon!


    finished!


    Han Fei will be fine. He will definitely be melted. The temperature at this moment made ah Zi have a short memory loss!


    "Boom -- ah --"


    A Zi seemed to hear a roar and a scream, and then she felt like a lit feather falling, falling

 Chapter 2369

    I don''t know how long it took. Ah Zi opened her eyes blankly.


    The burning feeling disappeared, and the mud pill palace was still tingling. Both hands and feet seemed frozen, and there was no consciousness at all.


    A Zi subconsciously wanted to sit up, but her bones seemed to fall apart. After a deep breath, her whole body seemed to be hurt by tens of thousands of steel needles.


    "Water -" ah Zi shouted weakly, and her voice seemed to be on fire. I''m not dead, I''m just thirsty. However, there is no one in the cold and black environment!


    Where is this? Why are you in such a cold place? Where''s Han Fei?


    The tingling made ah Zi wake up quickly, and everything that had happened before was gathering quickly in her mind. Fire poison coal cake, sun, demon Kuafu. When the three points converged into a line, Han Feiteng rose. Take yourself to the sky, to Kuafu.


    Then there was a terrible heat wave, and he was in a coma.


    Under the high temperature enough to melt everything in the world, can Han Fei hold on?


    A Zi still remembers when he completely lost consciousness. I vaguely heard a burst and a scream.


    Did Han Fei burst? Was that scream from Han Fei?


    impossible!


    impossible! Han Fei will not die!


    But why am I the only one left? Have I become disabled? Her cheeks were hot and uncomfortable. She turned her eyes and couldn''t see how her cheeks were. Ah Zi found that her cheeks turned black.


    finished!


    Disfigured!


    A Zi knows she''s not a beauty. However, even if it''s not a beauty, it''s better than disfigurement!


    In front of Baili Yanran, Lin Youyou, Mohua and others, ah Zi was envious every time. If you also have that fairy face. That would be great!


    However, in the words of Jiazu, no matter how beautiful it looks, it can''t get accurate information. It''s also a smelly skin bag. There are also pretty women in the shadow clan, but they are trained by the clan leader to be second-class shadow clan soldiers who rely on their bodies to get information.


    A Zi has been blessed countless times that she is not the kind of beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people. Because of his ordinary appearance, not many people will pay attention to ah Zi when walking in the crowd.


    However, this is good for getting information!


    A Zi''s head is very messy. Thinking of his disfigurement, he will become extremely ugly in the future. Even if Han Fei is alive, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see himself anymore.


    Bite your tongue and kill yourself!


    After waiting for a moment, I didn''t hear Han Fei''s voice. Even there was no sound around his body. A Zi thought for a while and thought that it would be better to live like this than to die. Therefore, she endured the severe pain and opened her mouth. When she was about to bite down, her cherry mouth was pinched by a big hand!


    "Tick -- tick --"


    The water drops fell on the red lips accurately, and the sweet tongue retracted automatically. Ah Zi''s cheek was hot and saw Han Fei''s smiling face.


    "Wake up? If you are thirsty, you should bear it. You can''t bite your tongue! Because I didn''t protect you well, fire poison invaded your body, so. You can''t move now, and you can''t drink water! It will be OK in another hour. Bear it first! "


    Han feisong opened his hand and collected the white jade porcelain bottle containing clear water into the storage ring.


    A Zi looked at Han Fei and stared round, as if she were as happy as a dream.


    Han Fei is not dead!


    I''m not dead!


    We''re all alive!


    Shame! Think about the ugly appearance of sticking out her tongue and trying to commit suicide just now. Ah Zi has a heart of dying. Although she only drank a few drops of water, ah Zi was not thirsty. Seeing Han Fei, ah Zi was no longer thirsty, and even the previous unbearable sting disappeared!


    "Bones and mud pill palace will be tingling! Kuafu''s fire poison is really powerful. Only a little fire poison invaded your body and nearly killed you! Fortunately, the rescue was timely, otherwise, you are dead now! "


    "Ah Zi. I''ve saved you twice. Last time, you said you should remember my kindness, and now you have to add it again! "


    "Oh! by the way! I almost forgot! In order to expel the fire poison, the skin on your face has been affected. But don''t worry. When you are in a coma, I put a mask on you! You certainly don''t know what a mask is! Never mind, that''s a thin layer of Chinese herbal medicine. When it is pasted on the skin, it may look ugly. But when you clean the mask, the skin is restored. "


    "How''s it going? My medical skills are amazing! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei seems to be in a good mood. He says everything to himself, and he''s a little self hi. A Zi stared at Han Fei, his ears buzzing like. What did Han Fei say? Ah Zi didn''t remember anything!


    This shouldn''t be!


    The most outstanding talent of the shadow people is memory. They never forget when they pass the ear and never forget when they see. This is a talent that every shadow people must have. At such a close distance, Han Fei talked so much that ah Zi only remembered one sentence - Fire poison invaded the skin!


    finished! Really disfigured!


    Is it true that the scream before his coma was not made by others, but by himself?


    How''s Kuafu of the demon family? Ah Zi is no longer in the mood to pay attention. A Zi just wants to find out now. How much face can you recover after disfigurement.


    80%, or 60%?


    Even if ah Zi believed Han Fei, it was the poison of Kuafu of the demon family! It is said that when Kuafu releases fire poison attack, even the emperor level three grade old monster will retreat!


    Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    No!


    A Zi suddenly realized that there was a problem. Such a strong fire poison attack, Han Fei is safe, ah Zi can understand. How can you only hurt yourself a little when you are attacked by fire poison?


    Besides, when the fire poison attacks, it is impossible to aim only at your cheeks!


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    A Zi''s voice was suddenly uncomfortable. She wanted to turn her head to avoid Han Fei''s sight, but her neck was as stiff as wood. Silent tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. Ah Zi actually cried!


    If the shadow people see this scene. Seeing ah Zi crying, I will be surprised and unbelievable. A Zi has no lacrimal gland. She doesn''t know what tears are from childhood!


    However, the tears rolled down one by one. There was no problem!


    "What a shame!" Han Fei found ah Zi crying. But there was no consolation, "ah Zi, I was joking with you just now! Why are you serious! You don''t have to repay me, you don''t have to repay me! It scared you to cry. Fortunately, I didn''t say "promise by example!"


    "--" when I heard that promise by example. Ah Zi cried even more. He is disfigured and even disabled. Han Fei is still joking.


    "Han Fei, will you kill me? In my next life, I will repay you! " Ah Zi forbeared and didn''t even notice that she had shed tears. At this moment, ah Zi seemed to be a dog who had got into the bamboo alley, roaring at the cold wall, but didn''t want to turn around and leave!


    "Kill you?" Han Fei raised his right hand, grabbed his hair, and then a suddenly realized expression. After a bad smile, Han Fei stretched out his hand and took out a mirror¡° Come on, look for yourself. It''s really not disfigured! Although your face is dark, it is the ashes burned by the solar fire. This thing is much better than volcanic ash, and the beauty effect is particularly good! "


    "No -- I don''t see --"


    Seeing Han Fei moving the mirror to her eyes, ah Zi quickly closed her eyes!


    Fortunately, the eyes can be closed!


    Close your eyes, ah Zi calmed down a lot!


    Out of sight is clean!


    "Really don''t look?"


    "No!"


    "Really want to die?"


    "Want to die!"


    "Why! You''re not disfigured. No disability! Why suddenly want to die! Do you think you don''t look at your accomplishments and have a huge gap with me, so you want to die? "


    "Well! It''s possible! "


    Han Fei''s analysis of talking to himself is full of Hu Lili running the train!


    Not funny at all!


    Because of what Han Fei said, ah Zi really thought about it. Han Fei has only been in Shenwu mainland for a long time, and his accomplishments have exceeded those of his peers. After following Han Fei for more than a month, ah Zi knows exactly what he does every day.


    A Zi even investigated secretly to find out why Han Fei''s cultivation improved so quickly.


    But. After a long investigation and observation, ah Zi didn''t get any valuable information!


    No practice!


    Every day, in addition to accompanying his wife and children, he raises flowers and fish, or takes Mohua around the city of doufa!


    After Han Xin, the protoss envoy, appeared, ah Zi even envied Han Fei. It''s really a fool. He has a silly blessing and has nothing to do. He has such a prominent background!


    Han Fei''s accomplishments have always been mysterious. Even if people don''t practice, they are still not opponents. This fact is enough to drive any normal person crazy!


    But so what? Han Fei is such a character!


    "Well, almost!" Time passed quickly. It was an hour later when Han Fei''s voice was heard again¡° You can get up and lie on the ice for so long. You need to move yourself! "


    "Can you move?" A Zi didn''t open her eyes immediately. After asking in surprise, she tried to lift her right leg. Really can move, just a little numb!


    Ah Zi opened her eyes and climbed up!


    "Mirror! Give me the mirror! "


    Both legs and feet are fine, and the neck can rotate freely. All the previous bad things disappeared like a nightmare!


    A Zi sat up, her hands dancing wildly, and wanted a mirror.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei held a bronze mirror in his right hand, raised it and looked back a little, "didn''t you want it just now?"


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! " A Zi is really anxious. Since there is nothing wrong with his limbs, it shows that Han Fei didn''t lie. However, will your face be normal!


    Ah Zi stared round and ignored Han Fei''s smiling face. She just wanted to get the mirror immediately! While Han Fei was distracted, ah Zi subconsciously moved forward¡ª¡ª


    His feet were still numb and tripped over Han Fei''s feet. A Zi loses her balance and jumps at Han Fei!


    "Hey, hey -- boo, boo --"


    Seeing ah Zi stretching her arms to snatch the mirror, Han Fei naturally tilted back, tilted back. When ah Zi lost her balance and fell down, it was too late for Han Fei to get up.


    So, on the black lacquer ice, ah Zi knocked down Han Fei. The hot temperature came from the fragrant lips. Eyes to eyes, the nose hit the nose, and the lips touched together, making an intriguing sound

 Chapter 2370

    Han Fei was wronged and stood under a tree more than ten meters away from ah Zi.


    "Zi, you don''t have to blame yourself or feel embarrassed. In fact, it was an accident! "


    Han Fei looked serious, but his heart was very beautiful. Even, Han Fei wanted to say how wonderful life would be if such accidents happened several times a day!


    Take advantage, but don''t bear any responsibility. It is estimated that all men in the world like such a thing.


    Of course, it''s really nothing to look at it from a modern point of view.


    "--" ah Zi held the mirror in her right hand and raised it. She wanted to smash Han Fei''s head. Such a shameful thing. Han Fei can say it. Han Fei must have stumbled on purpose just now.


    However, this matter left ah Zi speechless. Damn it, how could I make such a low-level mistake.


    But look at the black mud on your face. Ah Zi smiled!


    Fortunately, there is that layer of black mud on his face, otherwise he will be ashamed.


    "Life is a smelly bag. Of course I won''t blame myself!" A Zi stared at Han Fei coldly, "thank you for saving me again!"


    This is the principle of the shadow clan. Han Fei did save himself. Of course, ah Zi would not cry and shout like other women because of such a little misunderstanding.


    At the moment, ah Zi feels a little embarrassed. The mood is very happy.


    No disfigurement!


    Even, the skin on the face is more tender than before, with distinct facial features, adding a temperament rarely seen before.


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Han Fei was not satisfied with a Zi''s reaction. The girl didn''t cry. Is it abnormal? Thinking about the experience of the shadow family, Han Fei continued to tease ah Zi, "let''s go. The demon family has ten sacred things, and now there are only two. The other eight must be waiting for us! "


    "Wait a minute!" Ah Zi didn''t move. She said firmly in her eyes, "I want to leave. I won''t go to the demon city!"


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head and refused¡° The destruction of the shadow clan must have something to do with you. If you leave now, all our previous efforts will be in vain! "


    "I have something to do with the destruction of the shadow clan?" Hearing this reason, ah Zi raised her eyebrows and immediately became angry, "I''m not a three-year-old child. Don''t deceive me into staying with such words! Even in the shadow clan, I am only an elite disciple. If it hadn''t been for the blood washing of the shadow clan, I couldn''t have become the clan leader. "


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Han Fei shook his head seriously and raised his finger to the stream. "Let''s go there for an interview!"


    A Zi is not an ordinary woman. Even if she likes herself, she won''t obey as many women do. A Zi''s stubborn character is very similar to Bai Liyan.


    The extinction of the shadow family is related to ah Zi, and Han Fei is just a guess. Since a Zi had doubts, he just had a deep talk. Determine the possibility of this guess.


    "Crash crash --"


    The sound of running water was quiet and rational. They stood side by side by the stream, staring, thinking about how to speak.


    "Ah Zi, you know the wind floating catkins!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei sent a message to ah Zi and fell down to break the silence.


    "You -" when hearing the name of Feng Piaoxi, ah Zi''s face changed and her body shook like an electric shock, "I know!"


    A Zi''s mood soon calmed down, but her eyes couldn''t deceive Han Fei. Obviously, ah Zi not only knows about the wind, but also knows some secrets that others don''t know.


    Do you? The demon family killed the shadow family because of the wind floating Xu and long Tiexin?


    "Then you should also know long Tiexin!" After ah Zi recovered his calm, Han Fei asked calmly.


    "You''ve seen all the three imperial level monsters of the dragon family during the celebration of the city of fighting Dharma. More than thirty years ago, the three of them were not the best, but long Tiexin! If long Tiexin doesn''t know the wind floating Xu, then - the patriarch of the dragon family must not be long Yi! "


    Compared with the previous hasty answer, ah Zi''s voice was much calmer this time. However, Han Fei could clearly feel that ah Zi was not very satisfied with the three emperor level old monsters of the dragon family.


    A Zi doesn''t seem to want to talk about Feng Piao Xu and long Tiexin. Before Han Fei continued to ask, ah Zi opened the topic.


    "How did you defeat Kuafu of the demon clan? The demon clan Kuafu can attack independently, even if he is defeated. You don''t -- "


    Before ah Zi''s words were finished, a little wooden man had arrived.


    "Here you are!" Han Fei''s face rippled with a relaxed smile, "this is the demon family Kuafu!"


    "You -" the little wooden man in front of him was black and red. He gazed a little, and the burning feeling near the fire immediately became strong. A Zi was slightly biased to her body, and the burning feeling was relieved.


    Kuafu of the demon family, that''s a holy thing. Han Fei can defeat Kuafu. That''s great. However, Han Fei not only defeated Kuafu. And beat Kuafu back to its original shape.


    "Come on! Take it! It''s warm and suitable for you. You just don''t stare! " Han Fei stepped forward and stuffed Kuafu wooden man into ah Zi''s hand, "because of it, you''re hurt. Now give it to you as compensation! "


    "It''s too expensive! I don''t want it! " A Zi blushed and quickly waved her hand to return Kuafu wooden man to Han Fei, but Han Fei dodged!


    "If you don''t, just throw it away! It''s just a piece of broken wood. You have the right to pick it up by the side of the road! "


    Han Fei smiled and shook his head and insisted on giving Kuafu wooden man to ah Zi. A Zi''s character is cold and his blood flow is very slow. He is a Kuafu wooden man. The origin is Wutong wood, with the side of the purple purple refinement.


    On the contrary, this wooden man to increase warmth is not suitable for Han Fei!


    "You can give it to Baili Yanran and Lin youyou!" Ah Zi still doesn''t want it, even if it''s Kuafu wooden man, it''s not holy anymore. But the value of this 10000 year old Wutong tree is still hard to gauge. If we are to make this Wutong wood refinery, even if the fairy treasure produced is reduced to a level, it will still be covetous and covetous.


    "We met two of the top ten holy things of the demon family! The remaining eight. We''ll just catch a few more! "


    "--" ah Zi was so dark that she almost fainted. She was speechless!


    That''s the holy thing of the demon family, not the chicken and duck. Han Fei''s voice is so big that he wants to catch some more and give them to women! In this case, if you say it from others, ah Zi must turn around and leave. However, Han Fei has this ability.


    "I took it!" Han Fei''s words are all about this. Moreover, Kuafu wooden man is really good for himself. Then you don''t have to refuse. Take it.


    "That''s right!" Han Fei blinked and smiled. Secretly, you have received my gift. You should always say more about fengpiao Xu and long Tiexin!


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" After collecting Kuafu wooden man, ah Zi continued to ask, "I want to know how you beat Kuafu of the demon family!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was speechless about ah Zi''s stubborn character of breaking the casserole to the end. The girl''s EQ is so low that she doesn''t know how to repay her kindness!


    "It''s simple!" Han Fei thought a little. Looking up at the sun in the sky, "I just want to rush to Kuafu at a faster speed and let Kuafu collide with his own poisonous coal cake, that''s all!"


    "Faster?" The truth is indeed very simple, but it is not so easy to rush over Kuafu in those few seconds. A Zi stared at Han Fei, and the scene of Han Fei''s rapid impact appeared in her mind. Without his own drag, Han Fei''s speed may be faster!


    What a monster!


    Han Fei likes ah Zi''s eyes very much. A little confused, a little surprised, and a little worship.


    "Aren''t you afraid of sun fire?" A Zi was still unwilling, because Han Fei''s answer was perfunctory. After returning to God, he continued to ask questions.


    "I''m an alchemist. Of course I''m not afraid of fire." Han Fei was more proud and shook his Taoist robe. There were many fine black holes on the hem of his right Taoist robe.


    "How do you explain these black holes?" A Zi''s eyes are sharp. Seeing those black holes, she is as excited as finding a mouse tail!


    "Cough - this is a sunspot!" Han Fei''s face is red, and he scold himself for being careless, but this little flaw should not affect his heroic image. A Zi, can you -- "


    "No!" Before Han Fei finished, ah Zi shook her head and refused, crisp and neat, without hesitation. After that, he turned and left, not to the demon family, but to the city of fighting law!


    "Stubborn donkey!" Han Fei scolded with a wry smile and ran after him!

 Chapter 2371

    Han Fei doesn''t know whether there is a ranking of combat effectiveness among the top ten holy things of the demon family. However, it is certain that since the other party is called the holy thing of the demon family, it must have its side that can not be underestimated.


    The demon jellyfish has a kind face. Han Fei stared at her for a long time and didn''t feel any difference.


    If it weren''t for the huge water drop cube, shaking and flashing light from time to time, Han Fei really suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. They say how about the demon people. Why don''t the demon people they see look so hateful?


    Zheng Rou, Zheng Wen, and those demon friars are more lovely than human friars. On the contrary, among the humanoid friars, there are those with fierce faces. You can see through it at a glance.


    Perhaps, for all the creatures of the demon family, they cherish it more after they become human.


    "You caught my friend!" Han Fei felt it necessary to say something and nodded slightly. His face was also gentle and kind. Even when he said this, Han Fei didn''t have any resentment in his heart.


    The huge magic cube composed of water droplets should only be used to trap friars, but there should be no damage.


    Moreover, the jellyfish in front of me is so gentle that I shouldn''t play coercion! The water drop cube is so big that it is condensed by a stream. It is estimated that the jellyfish can''t take it away.


    Since the other party can''t take ah Zi, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Han Fei spoke. Her voice was gentle, but her eyes kept staring at the jellyfish to see her reaction.


    No response.


    The old jellyfish mother-in-law still sat there with her knees crossed, staring at the direction Han Fei stood, with a smile on her face.


    It can''t be true!


    Is this demon jellyfish mute!


    right! She is a sacred thing. She should not be human. How can she speak!


    "Are you human?" After waiting for a moment, the jellyfish didn''t respond, just stared at itself and giggled. When Han Fei spoke again, his smile converged a lot, even a little serious.


    Still no response.


    This time, Han Fei waited for a quarter of an hour.


    damn you!


    What a mute!


    Not human!


    Monster!


    Han Fei, who had previously felt good, immediately got creepy. Looking at an old woman who can only giggle for so long, is there something wrong with her or herself?


    This is really a headache!


    Without saying anything, even after the jellyfish trapped ah Zi with water beads, she didn''t attack. The divine consciousness swept away. Although there were some abnormalities in the flow of vitality within a few miles, it was not as violent as when Kuafu appeared.


    The attack methods of water and fire are obviously different. Water is soft and fire is fierce. Compared with the previous scorching sun, how does the jellyfish attack in front of you?


    Han Fei understood the five element rule. However, Han Fei''s mastery of the five element Taoism is uneven.


    While practicing in the fairy palace channel, Han Fei understood the Tao of rain, which is only a part of the Tao of water. The understanding of the other four elements Taoism is similar to that of the water Taoism.


    To put it bluntly, Han Fei''s understanding of the five element Taoist method is a bottle of discontent and half a bottle of banging.


    To deal with water, the method of earth is certainly the best. However, Han Fei''s understanding of the Tao of earth is very general, even. Han Fei has never used it except for protection. The way of earth, which can be used flexibly, can form the most effective protection. If you want to use the earth way to attack, you can''t figure it out in a day and a half.


    Books are seldom hated when they are used.


    When fighting with the enemy, Han Feicai deeply felt that he still had too little time to practice!


    It''s no use regretting now. Is it difficult to kneel in front of mother-in-law jellyfish and cry a few times, so you can change ah Zi back? If that''s feasible, Han Fei won''t hesitate to kowtow a few heads. At least, that won''t cause trouble.


    Previously destroyed the pupil of the night and Kuafu of the demon family. The only winner was a Kuafu wooden man. Now, Kuafu wooden man has nothing in ah Zi''s hand.


    What good things can you get by killing mother-in-law jellyfish?


    Do you get a crystal old woman? Forget it, don''t want such booty! Even the old lady made of crystal. That''s still an old woman. I got up in the middle of the night to pee and saw an old woman giggling at you in the living room¡ª¡ª


    Think about the effect, Han Feining can hold his urine until dawn.


    After asking twice in succession, the mother-in-law jellyfish ignored herself. Wait for the other party to attack, then find the loophole and find a solution. However, the jellyfish mother-in-law is kind-hearted and has no intention of attacking!


    fucking!


    It''s been deadlocked for half an hour.


    If there is no oxygen in the water cube, ah Zi has deliberately suffocated and died. Although monks can hold their breath and live longer, they can''t always live in a space without vitality!


    Attack! The demon jellyfish turned into a kind old lady and was embarrassed to do it by herself. Isn''t that too embarrassing!


    Thinking of the moment of attack, Han Fei immediately launched a sneak attack. In an instant, Han Fei disappeared. When it appeared, Han Fei had reached the water cube. He raised his hand, gave a low roar and slapped the mother-in-law jellyfish.


    "Puff -"


    The palm fell, and the old woman with a loving smile disappeared. When her body was broken, a layer of blood red smoke was formed and dispersed, with only very small energy fluctuations.


    "This --"


    The sneak attack was successful, but Han Fei''s face was extremely ugly. Got it, but it didn''t succeed. After shooting the gentle and kind old woman, Han Fei''s mind can still clearly reproduce the old woman''s face.


    No resistance!


    even to the extent that. The jellyfish mother-in-law didn''t hide at all. She sat there waiting for Han Fei to shoot herself!


    Han Fei was stunned! Subconsciously twist and turn, and then turn around. Within a few miles around, I didn''t feel the slightest danger.


    The water cube is still there!


    The jellyfish mother-in-law is broken, and the jellyfish is still there. Just another way¡ª¡ª


    incorrect!


    Han Fei just had this idea in his mind and was interrupted by the scene in front of him.


    Just where mother-in-law jellyfish disappeared, mother-in-law jellyfish appeared out of thin air. At the beginning, it was looming. At the next moment, he resumed his previous posture, still sat on the water cube, and still stared at Han Fei with a smile!


    "--" seeing mother-in-law jellyfish appear again, Han Fei subconsciously left, jumped up and returned to the previous place.


    Han Fei''s hair stood up.


    The night shrouded everything around, and the water magic cube in front of me was white. Within hundreds of miles. There are no two monsters.


    It''s not that there are no monsters. To be exact, there are not even the cries of monsters.


    There was a terrible silence around. The only thing Han Fei could hear was his heartbeat.


    The heartbeat accelerated, and even the heart was not dim and wanted to rush out!


    How did this happen?


    A trace of tension hung on Han Fei''s face. Han Fei''s mood is not as calm as before!


    "Not every drop of water is a mother-in-law jellyfish!" After this idea came into his mind, Han Fei raised his hand and smashed the newly born mother-in-law jellyfish.


    "Verify it!" Compared with the previous time, this time, Han Fei looked at himself when shooting. Even, only gently stimulate vitality.


    This is like a phantom mother-in-law jellyfish, like a bubble. You can''t use any strength. Similarly, there''s no need to use great strength.


    Not long after the second jellyfish mother-in-law disintegrated, the third jellyfish mother-in-law appeared. As like as two peas, the fish tail lines of the jellyfish''s eye are identical.


    After mother-in-law jellyfish appeared, she floated up and down with the water drop cube, like a balloon falling on the water, anything, regardless of where to go next.


    However, mother-in-law jellyfish can''t go anywhere, because her body is connected with the water drop cube.


    "Indeed!" After verifying his guess, Han Fei frowned slightly. Staring down at the water cube, there are countless water drops. It really doesn''t take much effort to shoot like this. However, if you really do that, your mentality will change. Not much. If you can wave a thousand times, I''m afraid your mentality will collapse.


    Mother-in-law jellyfish is not terrible. Even she doesn''t have combat power. But. If you do one thing over and over again, the test is the degree to which the friar can endure torture. Modern science has done such experiments. If a normal person repeatedly does the same time, there is almost no time interval, no more than 1000 times, his spirit and heart will collapse.


    For monks, patience will be improved. However, this promotion is also extremely limited.


    The terrible thing is not here, but the broken object.


    Han Fei understood why mother-in-law jellyfish''s smile was so loving. Hunting such a kind old woman repeatedly is a challenge to Daoxin.


    Doesn''t mother-in-law jellyfish exist?


    no


    Mother jellyfish must exist. Moreover, Han Fei is almost sure that the mother-in-law jellyfish must look the same as what he sees now. When hunting the first one, I am still cautious. When hunting the second one, my mentality has changed. If this mentality continues, when there are 1000 or 10000, do you still have the mentality of killing everything?


    When their mentality collapses, mother-in-law jellyfish suddenly appears. When they attack, mother-in-law jellyfish makes a sneak attack with all her strength, and the result will be disastrous!


    You can''t relax!


    The state of mind is always tight!


    Han Fei has to admit that it is natural that mother-in-law jellyfish can become a sacred thing of the demon family!


    damn! If it''s not a moment of carelessness, you can take ah Zi to escape from mother-in-law jellyfish. Now, in order to save a Zi, Han Fei must find a solution.


    A moment later, Han Fei smiled, walked to the mother-in-law jellyfish, sat down cross legged, and even closed his eyes

 Chapter 2372

    "You -- who are you --"


    Inside the water drop cube, ah Zi also saw mother-in-law jellyfish. However, the jellyfish mother-in-law that ah Zi saw looked angry and rushed at ah Zi with open teeth and claws. There was no kind look on her cheeks.


    A Zi dodged back and Jiao yelled. However, ah Zi''s speed slowed down. Mother-in-law jellyfish rushed to her and grabbed ah Zi''s neck.


    The moment mother-in-law jellyfish touched ah Zi''s neck with her hands, the old hand turned into dark green water grass. Dense like earthworms adsorbed on a Zi''s neck, and then quickly spread to a Zi''s whole body.


    "Ah --"


    It seems that tens of thousands of little snakes are crawling all over her body. Even if ah Zi is calm and rational enough, she is scared silly by such things. The pretty face turned pale in an instant.


    A Zi wanted to use vitality to disperse those damn water plants, but after taking a deep breath, a Zi found that vitality was difficult to condense. More appropriately, ah Zi can''t mobilize her strength at all.


    The water drop cube isolated ah Zi from the outside world. It was impossible for ah Zi to contact the outside world.


    Yuanying in Dantian. Because of the clinging of those dark green water plants, they are now hiding in a corner of Dantian and dare not move.


    "Hehe! Ha ha! " The ferocious face almost faced ah Zi, made a disgusting laugh, and showed teeth of the same color as water and grass!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    A Zi opened her mouth and shouted, hoping Han Fei could appear at this time. However, Han Fei couldn''t hear ah Zi''s cry. Even if he heard it, Han Fei couldn''t get in.


    To break the confinement of the water drop cube, Han Fei must kill the real jellyfish mother-in-law. However, there is only one jellyfish mother-in-law, but there are hundreds of millions of jellyfish mother-in-law of water drop illusion.


    "Good, don''t shout!" Strange laughter stopped, and mother-in-law jellyfish''s voice became gentle. Like many old women''s voices in the world, this voice was full of love and warmth, making people''s legs numb and lose resistance.


    "--" ah Zi didn''t dare to cry, because there were many fine fluffy water plants on both sides of her mouth. If ah Zi opened her mouth, the dark green water plants would immediately enter ah Zi''s mouth and then¡ª¡ª


    It''s disgusting to think about it!


    The body was imprisoned by the damn water and grass, and the skin seemed to be bitten by countless ants. This feeling is even uncomfortable if you don''t die. If you can choose, ah Zi would rather choose pain. Even if the soul is cooked in an oil pot, it tastes better than it is now!


    It''s just that ah Zi doesn''t have the initiative now. Mother-in-law jellyfish stares at ah Zi with a smile. Her mouth is slightly open and her grass-green tongue is exposed!


    Disgusting!


    A Zi quickly closed her eyes, but the smell of grass root decay emitted by the jellyfish desperately drilled into her nostrils.


    Han Fei! Where''s Han Fei!


    A Zi wants to cry! Even, ah Zi began to regret it! Kill this damned mother-in-law jellyfish quickly. If it''s too late, you''ll be disgusted to death. You can''t accompany Han Fei to the demon city anymore!


    Go to demon city!


    yes! Not angry with Han Fei. Go to demon city! As long as he can get rid of the entanglement of jellyfish, Han Fei will accompany him wherever he wants to go!


    However, Han Fei did not appear!


    "Well! That''s good! " The jellyfish''s hands are very soft, and her right hand swings and shakes like a fox''s tail, patting ah Zi''s face!


    A Zi''s chest was stuffy and depressed. She wanted to roar, but she couldn''t open her mouth. Old witch, you won''t succeed. Han Fei must be trying to save me. After I get out of trouble, I must frustrate you!


    A Zi even swore that she didn''t want to go to anything with water and grass in her life. Even, I don''t want to hear the names of aquatic plants and jellyfish!


    "Darling, as long as you promise me a condition, you can get freedom and a new life!" When mother-in-law jellyfish speaks, her tongue doesn''t seem to be very sensitive. She doesn''t pronounce clearly enough. She even swallows.


    Disgusting! I''m not your little darling! What a shame! Old witch!


    Ah Zi dared not open her eyes. Her mouth was even more afraid to open. Even ah Zi dared not shake her head, because those damn water plants had wandered in her ears and would get into her ears and nose at any time.


    "If you don''t speak, you promise!" Mother-in-law jellyfish seemed very satisfied, nodded and said to herself in an excited voice.


    A Zi was not in a hurry to show her attitude. The body is imprisoned. Even if you want to express your attitude, I''m afraid it won''t help!


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Damn Han Fei, are you asleep. Why don''t you show up yet!


    "You want Han Fei, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you meet Han Fei. After seeing Han Fei, you should flirt and try to lure Han Fei to save you. As long as you can lure Han Fei in. Then you can be free. If you don''t cooperate - Hey hey, I''m sure your body will soon become food for water and plants. "


    A Zi wanted to shake her head and deny. She wanted Han Fei to save herself. It''s not as disgusting as mother-in-law jellyfish said. However, ah Zi didn''t dare to move, because those damn water plants surrounded him, like a cobra spitting a letter, showing his head, making a squeaking sound, showing his dark teeth and threatening himself.


    Whatever she says! As long as he can see Han Fei and see himself, Han Fei must have a way to deal with mother-in-law jellyfish.


    At this moment, ah Zi really wanted to see Han Fei and get out of trouble quickly.


    "Open your eyes!" The mother-in-law jellyfish''s voice was cold, and the harsh voice went into ah Zi''s ears¡° If you don''t open your eyes, I''ll let the water grass poke your eyes, and then string your eyes with water grass! "


    It''s horrible!


    A Zi opened her eyes and stared at the jellyfish mother-in-law with her eyes burning!


    "Beautiful eyes! Unfortunately. The whole body is covered with green hair. Even if I throw you in front of Han Fei now, he can''t recognize who you are. Even, he will treat you as the emperor level ancestor of the demon family. If you die in Han Fei''s hands, do you think Han Fei will go crazy? "


    "Old witch, you are not Han Fei''s opponent!" Looking at the jellyfish''s face, ah Zi was angry. Is tolerable, who can''t bear. The more active you are. The more jellyfish don''t put themselves in their hands. In that way, he will completely lose his voice.


    The most is death. Even if he dies, he can''t implicate Han Fei!


    If Han Fei kills himself by mistake, will he be sad and crazy? Ah Zi doesn''t know. However, ah Zi told herself that even if she bit her tongue and killed herself, she must not die in the hands of mother-in-law jellyfish. The old witch''s eyes are strange at the moment. She must want to look afraid or worried.


    Mother-in-law jellyfish wants to use herself to attack Han Fei.


    you must be dreaming!


    A Zi decides to fight mother-in-law jellyfish to the end!


    "Let you see Han Fei first, and then you can consider my suggestion!" Mother-in-law jellyfish seems to have guessed ah Zi''s idea. After a strange smile blooms on her face, her hands lift up, and the countless aquatic plants quickly retract into her hands.


    A Zi looked up and saw Han Fei. At the moment, Han Fei fell asleep on the water cube with his face down. Even, ah Zi saw Han Fei''s mouth open and his saliva flowed out

 Chapter 2373

    "Haha -- haha --"


    The jellyfish smiled, and the old cheeks became relaxed because of laughter, and the trembling wrinkled skin was full of ridicule.


    That''s too much!


    Ah Zi''s pretty face turned red and wanted to find a hole to drill in. The cave couldn''t be found. Ah Zi closed her eyes and felt unspeakable pain.


    He was caught by a jellyfish. Even if Han Fei can''t do anything, he can always pretend! Ten thousand steps back, Han Fei''s face should look a little anxious!


    No,


    Han Fei fell asleep. It''s sweet and peaceful. I think you''re enjoying your family with your wife and children!


    That''s right! He has nothing to do with Han Fei. Why should he save himself?


    "I agree to your terms. Cooperate with you! " A Zi was furious, turned her head and stared at the jellyfish¡° Come on, what do you want to do? As long as you can catch Han Fei or kill him, you can do anything! "


    This time, it was the jellyfish''s turn to be shocked. The corners of the eyes with crow''s feet wrinkled slightly and stared at ah Zi with distrust in their eyes¡° You don''t even know what conditions. He promised so readily that he wouldn''t lie to me! "


    "If you don''t believe me, you''ll kill me directly!" Ah Zi''s eyes were blazing, "I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    With that, ah Zi closed her eyes again and her chest fluctuated violently.


    Ah Zi is also a woman.


    Angry women are easy to make irrational decisions. Ah Zi''s head was buzzing. The words he just said echoed in his mind. He was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    A Zi has never been so angry or irrational as now. However, thinking about the scene just now, ah Zi was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    There is no relationship between them. Han Fei has no obligation to save himself.


    This truth is easy to understand.


    However, it is extremely difficult to accept and persuade yourself to believe. The most special thing about Han Fei and other monks is that they attach importance to love and righteousness. After spending a few months together, a Zi thought she wouldn''t read people wrong.


    Han Fei''s attitude towards women, friends and his men can''t deceive people.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t that true?


    A Zi suddenly realized a possibility! Han Fei lies there sleeping. Does he want to confuse the jellyfish?


    Han Fei likes to cheat people so much. He must want to cheat jellyfish out in this way! Han Fei must have tried hard. Maybe he bombed the water drop cube and was exhausted, so he fell asleep on the water drop cube!


    That''s reasonable!


    But how can he say what''s going on?


    They were caught by jellyfish. Can Han Fei sleep safely? Even if he is tired to rest, Han Fei should sit cross legged. What''s the matter with him lying there unprepared?


    "If you don''t believe me, catch Han Fei and I''ll kill him for you!" A Zi suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the jellyfish, with determination and cold in her eyes.


    "Little girl, do you treat me as a three-year-old child?" The jellyfish''s mouth moved and smiled coldly¡° Han Fei wants to cheat me out, and you want Han Fei to come in. This is obviously a trap! "


    "Are you afraid of Han Fei? As one of the holy things of the demon family, you are afraid of Han Fei. Lose it or not! " A Zi was more angry because the jellyfish didn''t want to catch Han Fei in¡° Well, let me out. While Han Fei is asleep, I''ll stab him with a fairy sword! "


    Kill Han Fei, ah Zi doesn''t get angry. Han Fei must be stabbed to death. Who makes him drool when he sleeps? It''s so disgusting!


    Trap! It must be a trap! Han Fei is so cunning that he must have done it on purpose. It is estimated that the saliva is not true. Han Fei must have secretly drunk a few saliva before he fell asleep!


    With this thought, the anger dissipated. But. The angry look on a Zi''s face was even better. Han Fei worked hard to set up a trap and performed so hard. He should cooperate well!


    Because of his stupidity, he was almost seen through by the jellyfish. In other words, the jellyfish has seen through Han Fei''s tricks. It''s all their fault!


    "Let you out?" The jellyfish smiled, very kind and gentle¡° You want to run away. This is the real purpose! "


    "Then you kill me!"


    "Kill you¡ª¡ª Don''t worry, it''s not the time! You watch patiently -- "


    The jellyfish''s speech was interrupted, and she stared up with round eyes. Her old face twitched, and her smile became stiff in an instant!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing the jellyfish look strange, ah Zi subconsciously raised her head. From the bottom of her heart, ah Zi doesn''t want to look up, because ah Zi really doesn''t want to see Han Fei drooling!


    "Crash crash --"


    Ah Zi looked up and didn''t see Han Fei drooling, but saw a more disgusting and ashamed picture - Han Fei peeing!


    "--" ah Zi''s heart stopped beating and he was stunned for three seconds before he suddenly closed his eyes. That pretty face is black with red!


    A Zi swore that he only saw a stream of water, pouring down and splashing. As for the source of the water injection. A Zi can swear with her soul that she didn''t see anything!


    However, ah Zi still saw Han Fei pee!


    Shame!


    Want to die!


    Compared with the previous picture of drooling meeting, ah Zi thought. I really underestimate Han Fei''s shameless!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The cry is not a Zi''s voice, but the scream of jellyfish. A Zi wanted to open her eyes, but she didn''t want to see Han Fei''s shameless picture again. Strange, are jellyfish shy at that age?


    "Ah - ah -" the scream did not stop suddenly, but intensified. A Zi clenched her teeth, opened her eyes and passed.


    "Help me -- help me --"


    The jellyfish with a loving smile disappeared. Ah Zi saw a monster like an octopus. At the moment, the monster wriggled and twitched, bared his teeth and nodded to himself.


    A Zi was startled and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    The body previously imprisoned by water and grass can actually move. Ah Zi was happy and retreated a few steps!


    "Crash crash --"


    Overhead, the sound of running water continued. Ah Zi blushed and endured. Didn''t dare to look up. However, curiosity arose in my heart.


    Han Fei is really a pervert. He pees for so long!


    Shame! Purple, how can you think of such a shameful thing.


    "Purple, help me! Help me! " The cry of the jellyfish continued, but it became weaker and weaker. Even, when ah Zi looked over. The body of the previous monster has shrunk several times!


    Strange! How strange!


    One of the ten sacred things of the demon family, the loving jellyfish was defeated by Han Fei. This kind of defeat is unimaginable. Jellyfish are afraid of Han Fei peeing!


    A Zi wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh again.


    The jellyfish didn''t catch up. Of course, ah Zi wouldn''t take the initiative. Jellyfish are not pathetic at all. Ah Zi won''t flood with compassion. She took the initiative to go to death!


    If he is caught by a jellyfish again and takes the opportunity to coerce Han Fei, isn''t he stupid!


    "Little bitch, you save me quickly! Otherwise, I''ll let you -- ah -- "


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The jellyfish is in a hurry and half of its body is gone.. The huge magic cube composed of water droplets is also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye with the malaise of the jellyfish body.


    Overhead, the clatter continued. Ah Zi closed her eyes again, clenched her pink fist and dared not look up.


    "Ah Zi -- ah -- you save me -- ah --"


    A quarter of an hour later, after the jellyfish issued intermittent sad cries, the huge water cube disappeared. A Zi can clearly feel that someone seems to be tidying up his clothes, and then he hears someone''s cough!


    "Hum! It''s just a little jellyfish, and it deserves to be a holy thing! I Han Fei -- "


    At the moment, Han Fei was in high spirits, holding a palm sized white jade bottle in his right hand, which contained a jellyfish the size of a tadpole. Quickly played a talisman, flashing white light, and didn''t enter the surface of the white jade bottle.


    A Zi slowly opened her eyes, her cheeks were hot, and even her eyebrows turned pink.


    "Ah Zi, I caught a jellyfish. You want --"


    "Han Fei!" A Zi opened her mouth and screamed with all her strength. The shadow dance played to the extreme. She rushed to Han Fei in a flash and raised her foot to carry Han Fei''s smiling face

 Chapter 2374

    Not in the face!


    Han Fei can accept ah Zi''s anger, but except that foot. After passing by, Han Fei didn''t explain. He turned around and flew towards the demon city.


    Previously, ah Zi left and wanted to return to doufa city. Han Fei followed here. As a result, I met the sacred jellyfish. Fortunately, ah Zi was fine, otherwise Han Fei''s conscience would be very uneasy.


    Solved the sacred jellyfish and saved ah Zi. Han Fei decided to turn passivity into initiative and let ah Zi catch up with him.


    A wise man never quarrels with a woman. Han Fei is of course a smart man, so he will never wait for ah Zi to catch up, and then the two will face each other with red faces and quarrels.


    Besides, in order to save ah Zi. In order to save immortality, you have to sacrifice a lot, okay?


    How broad and selfless it takes to pee in front of two women. Han Fei felt that he was really a hero. In order to save ah Zi, he didn''t care about his dignity and face.


    Even, Han Fei felt. This way of saving ah Zi is similar to those silly women who gave their bodies to save their husbands!


    Han Fei, you are so great!


    "Han Fei, stop! I have something to tell you!"


    "Han Fei, you have to give me an explanation!"


    "Han Fei -- Huhu -- Huhu --"


    A Zi followed Han Fei, and the shadow dance played to the limit, even panting. It was still difficult to catch up with Han Fei who was flying slowly!


    Han Fei must have done it on purpose!


    A Zi just wants Han Fei to explain. Of course, we should find out whether he peed on purpose or in a hurry!


    There must be many ways to solve the demon clan holy jellyfish, but Han Fei chose the most shameless one. Just, ah Zi didn''t think of it. This method is so effective.


    If this news is spread, I''m afraid the whole Shenwu continent will shake. In the past, those friars who died under the jellyfish would rush out of the ground under the yellow spring, roar up to the sky and vent their unwillingness!


    A Zi only needs an explanation from Han Fei. Of course, if Han Fei can solemnly apologize and say sorry, ah Zi is also acceptable!


    However, Han Fei didn''t mean to stop and sighed to stimulate himself!


    "Ah Zi, don''t chase! It doesn''t take much effort to solve a mere jellyfish. Don''t you want to go to doufa city? The direction seems wrong! Let''s say goodbye. I can''t help you if you encounter any danger in the future! "


    "Alas! Hard work! I drank so much water to deal with jellyfish. It''s not easy! "


    "But it''s much more comfortable now! Under the attack of my water dragon, the jellyfish disappeared! Hey, hey -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is very hi, talking to himself, completely ignoring ah Zi''s feelings!


    "Han Fei -"


    A Zi bit her white broken teeth and accelerated to catch up again. However, the result is the same as before. Whether it is fast or slow, the distance difference is actually the same.


    Between them, it seems that there are several long bamboo poles. No matter how hard ah Zi tries, the distance between them has not changed!


    One before and one after, he galloped for two hours and thousands of miles. A Zixiang is sweating, and the speed is getting slower and slower. Two hours of catharsis, ah Zi''s depression was almost catharsis.


    Just when ah Zi wanted to give up, cursed Han Fei a few words, and then turned around to leave, Han Fei took the lead in opening his mouth!


    "If you are sincere, take you to the demon city! The stone pavilion in front is good. Let''s have a rest and go on our way! "


    Miles away, the terrain is flat.


    Within hundreds of miles, there is no grass, and the ground is shiny with black paint. It is covered with old and simple textures.


    This black painted stone is extremely hard. In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei once saw this kind of stone mine. Some alchemy friars wanted to refine flying swords. Some even looked around for this kind of stone to refine flying swords.


    This black painted stone is called Black King Kong. At the auction house in Xiuxian mainland, this Black King Kong can exchange millions of spirit stones. Even in Shenwu, this kind of Black King Kong is extremely rare.


    Unexpectedly, there are lots of black diamond minerals in Shenwu mainland.


    Just now, Han Fei and a Zi have entered the demon clan territory. Demon people don''t like weapons such as flying swords. Therefore, even if Black King Kong has more precious minerals, demon people won''t mine them.


    Black King Kong covered the ground for hundreds of miles. In this hundreds of miles area, there is a strong metallic smell. Even if you stare for a long time, you will have an illusion in front of you, as if a black lacquer was sitting on the plain gnawing his fingers at the moment!


    That''s too big. Even sitting on the ground, his head is close to the sky. With its huge mouth open, every bite can be heard clicking around.


    "Black gold demon! Stop! "


    Ah Zi shouted, anxiously forgetting to transmit the sound. However, ah Zi has tried her best, but Han Fei can''t hear anything.


    However, Han Fei understood the lip language. According to ah Zi''s mouth shape, Han Fei knew the content of her speech. After nodding slightly, he raised his finger to the normal ground hundreds of miles away, indicating that ah Zi went to a safe place to wait!


    The jellyfish is feminine and the black golden demon is fierce!


    In Shenwu continent, among the sacred objects of water system, jellyfish is the first. If it comes to metal sacred objects, the black golden demon in front of us will not give in!


    After a little hesitation, ah Zi quickly retreated. However, ah Zi''s eyes always fell on Han Fei''s not big back!


    What exactly does Han Fei want to do?


    With Han Fei''s ability, he can completely avoid the interception of kaiheigang. However, judging from the route Han Fei has just traveled. He had no intention of avoiding, and even took the initiative to look for it.


    A Zi even suspected that Han Fei''s predecessor fooled around by himself. The main purpose was to find the holy thing of the demon family!


    Han Fei won''t take the initiative to find the holy thing of the demon family for experience.


    Thinking of this possibility, ah Zi was startled. Shaking his head again and again, he flew to a safe place and waited for a fierce fight!


    "Crash crash --"


    About half an hour later, the hundreds of miles of Black King Kong ground made a violent crashing sound. Countless black diamond stones are like sparks, but hundreds of millions of black diamond stones, large and small, seem to be commanded by someone. Angry shot at Han Fei''s suspended position.


    "Be careful!" Even hundreds of miles away, ah Zi was still scared. Looking at the past, hundreds of millions of black gold stones formed a black line blade and quickly cut horizontally to Han Fei.


    A Zi saw such an attack for the first time. The hundreds of millions of black and gold stones are as terrible as an arrow array that destroys the sky and the earth. In the face of such an attack, ah Zi thought to herself that she could not even resist. There was no way to deal with it except to escape in advance.


    This moment''s terrible attack, kanbidi level old monster, can Han Fei do it? Because of worry, a Zi''s heart beats wildly, his hands clench his fists, and those who are anxious can squeeze out water!


    Soon, the black line attacked Han Fei. Looking at the past, Han Fei swayed like a boat on the ocean, swaying and floating in the black rough waves, and could overturn at any time. The attack composed of hundreds of millions of gold and black gold can actually hover in the sky. Rush to the past without success, and then come back angrily and continue to kill!


    Xianqi protection is closely attached to Han Fei''s body, like a film attached to Han Fei''s surface, forming a faint white light. The white light was inconspicuous at all, like a candle between the black paint world, rippling repeatedly with the black clouds. The light, sometimes even swallowed by the black gold stone. However, the light can penetrate any darkness without fear of any wind and lightning.


    "Crash crash --"


    The black and gold stones are still increasing. They float layer by layer, just like cotton wool, and jump at Han Fei evenly and neatly. After repeated unsuccessful impact, the black gold stones broke into powder. The dust raises a black storm, rotates counterclockwise, and quickly condenses into a vortex, trying to wrap Han Fei in.


    However, the bright spot representing Han Fei is very stubborn and always stands at the top of the vortex.


    "Come on!"


    "Win!"


    Ah Zi stared at the bright spot, and even didn''t want to blink. Even if her eyelids are hot and uncomfortable and she has to blink, ah Zi will rest one eye first and then change to another.


    Ah Zi didn''t dare to use the soul power of divine knowledge to look at it. The terrible storm vortex will hurt his divine knowledge in an instant, and even hit the mud pill palace!


    Gradually, the originally flat black gold ground collapsed into a deep pit of hundreds of meters. The pit was so big that it was hundreds of miles away. However, what really amazed ah Zi was not the deep pit, but the one who didn''t know when to stand up and was catching the light black golden demon!


    Stand with your feet in the hundreds of meters deep pit, and your knees are still above the ground. The huge body is the black paint whirlwind. When swinging and twisting, the arms stretching hundreds of miles horizontally seem to tear the sky apart every time they dance!


    Compared with the black golden demon, the light spot representing Han Fei is only as big as a fly. Now, this bright fly. Is constantly teasing the mood of the black golden demon.


    Once, twice, three times


    Five, seven, nine


    Sometimes, Han Fei was caught by the black gold demon, but before he had time to look carefully, the light spot appeared on the black gold demon''s head again.


    The black golden demon was angry, raised his hand and hit the huge head. So, the black gold demon''s head broke, and the burst black gold fragments turned into a big net, trying to wrap Han Fei.


    Han Fei seems to have no escape. Disappeared into the black gold dust.


    "Ha ha!" The black golden demon was happy and laughed proudly. However, the laughter lasted only a moment, and the anger began again. Light spots appeared again on the head of the black golden demon condensed again. The light spot always stays in the middle of the black golden demon''s eyebrows, stepping, kicking, and even dancing hands and feet, like a street artist who is begging for his life at the moment.


    Han Fei certainly won''t beg. Even if he does, Han Fei won''t bow to the black golden demon.


    In the black storm, Han Fei didn''t know where the black golden demon''s head and chest were. Even when the black gold demon''s head was broken, Han Fei''s divine sense was always locked on a black gold block the size of a fist.


    If you want to smash the black golden demon, even if you succeed, you need to spend a lot of energy.


    Han Fei wouldn''t do such a stupid thing!


    Han Fei not only won''t do stupid things, but also wants to get the fist size black gold, because that is the crystal core of the black gold demon. Only by controlling it can he get the baby of the black gold demon!


    Han Fei is a little paranoid about baby. No matter how violent the storm is, Han Fei will keep his eyes open and focus on his goal. This storm is nothing, and patience is nothing. As long as he can get his favorite prey and pee again, Han Fei will not hesitate.


    Of course, this time, Han Fei didn''t want to pee. This time, Han Fei was ready to use some domineering means to frighten the emperor level ancestors and the other six holy objects who were spying on him.


    Men can''t always be submissive. A stone man dares to be called a sacred thing. If I can''t break your skull, how can I be a hero. Wusong Jingyanggang beat the tiger, and I beat the King Kong demon with three fists! So Han Fei floated up and raised his shiny little fist

 Chapter 2375

    The black gold demon is huge. Han Fei chooses to attack only a little. The fist sized crystal core of the black gold demon is the object Han Fei is going to hit.


    In the face of such a abnormal giant, blind confrontation is obviously irrational. Han Fei certainly wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Previously, standing on the head of the black gold demon, Han Fei seriously looked for the key part to defeat the black gold demon.


    Han Fei didn''t even think about the limbs of the black golden demon, so he ignored them directly.


    If you want to command such a huge body, the best position must be the head of the black golden demon. The position of the head is high, which is convenient to see the enemy''s every move.


    However, even the head of the black golden demon is the size of a hill.


    Han Fei wanted to smash the head of the black gold demon with three fists and catch the crystal core of the black gold demon like Wu Song beating the tiger. Just grab the crystal core of the black golden demon. Han Fei has a way to control this behemoth.


    The light spot representing Han Fei hit the huge head of the black gold demon without a loud noise from heaven and earth. After a puff, Han Fei rushed into the head of the black gold demon.


    The black golden demon''s head is not as hard as expected. Because it is too huge, even if there is a gap texture, Han Fei can easily enter.


    "Hoo Hoo - ha ha - Hoo Hoo -"


    It was as dark as ink, freezing to the bone, and the strange sound was like a ghost laughing wildly. After Han Fei paused a little, his control body continued to decline. At the same time, his divine consciousness swept around and looked for the crystal core of the black golden demon.


    "Strange!" The divine sense searched three times and found no crystal core of the black golden demon. Even, I can''t feel the smell of danger¡° Isn''t this the head of the black crystal demon? "


    Looking up, it''s empty. Occasionally, you can see pieces of lapis lazuli falling.


    After thinking about it, Han Fei flew laterally several kilometers away, and then accelerated downward.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei still did not encounter danger, nor did he see the crystal core of the black golden demon. Han Fei did not find the crystal core of the black golden demon, nor was he attacked.


    Everything was quiet except the strange cry. It''s just that the silence is creepy.


    If outside the body, you can still see the moving body of the black golden demon. Now, Han Fei can''t feel anything in the black golden demon.


    Han Fei didn''t shout, because even if he shouted, no one would respond to him.


    Fooled!


    Han Fei can be sure that because of his carelessness, he was trapped by the black golden demon. If the black golden demon attacks, it''s easy to find its flaws. If the black golden demon is so silent, it will become extremely difficult to find its flaws and defeat him.


    Careless!


    Seeing the huge body of the black golden demon, Han Fei made a habitual mistake. According to normal thinking, such a huge monster must have a low IQ.


    Now it seems that he is wrong.


    The black golden demon is not only not stupid, but also can use its own shape to create an illusion. I found the crystal core of the black golden demon before, and I''m afraid it was released deliberately.


    Killing Tong of the night and defeating Kuafu and jellyfish of the demon family did not cost Han Fei much combat power. So that. When the black golden demon appeared, Han Fei took it for granted that it was also an easy battle to win.


    Judging from the previous three sacred objects, they seem not to be in a hurry to attack, but to delay or defend.


    The black gold demon used the crystal core as a bait to deliberately lure himself into its skull. After he took the bait, the crystal core of the black gold demon disappeared.


    The intelligence quotient and strategy of the black golden demon must be above the other three holy things. It seems that if you want to defeat the black golden demon, you can''t solve it with three fists and two feet. You need to use your brain more.


    Run the heart clearing formula, and the immortal Qi flows in the Dantian. There was no problem with the thin protection covering the body. When the black gold gravel floated over and was tens of meters away from the body, it crashed.


    "The breath of life! How stupid! " In a quarter of an hour. Han Fei''s eyes were shining. He patted his forehead and thought of a wonderful way.


    Han Fei didn''t use immortal Qi after he met the holy thing of the demon family. Han Fei did this mainly to preserve his immortal spirit so as to avoid the loss of his combat effectiveness when Emperor level old monsters suddenly appeared.


    It is for this reason that Han Fei takes his time when he meets the holy thing of the demon family.


    Now, I''m in trouble. If I want to get rid of the shackles of the black golden demon, I''m afraid it''s impossible if I don''t take tough measures.


    When Han Fei had no good idea, he suddenly thought of a wonderful way.


    The holy things of the demon clan must contain rich life Qi, even. Some demon holy things still have full vitality in their bodies.


    After leaving Diyi territory, Han Fei had not absorbed the breath of life for a long time because he was worried about the leakage of divine personality. Now, I''m hidden in the body of the black golden demon. Even if I use the divine grid to absorb the life Qi of the black golden demon, I''m afraid no one can know.


    After making up his mind, Han Fei floated around as if nothing had happened, and his heart was secretly looking for the direction with strong vitality.


    upper!


    45 degrees.


    With the richness of the Qi of life, Han Fei found. The place full of life comes from the top of the head.


    old fox!


    The name of the black golden demon is really true. According to normal logic, I will continue to explore after I fall and enter the head of the black golden demon. Previously, I did. When he kept exploring, the crystal core of the black golden demon hid above his head. No wonder I couldn''t find it just now. The black golden demon was cunningly hiding in the area searched previously.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to take action. At the moment, even if he rushed over at the fastest speed, the black golden demon would escape. The body of the black golden demon is too big and there is no light in it. Moreover, even if you use divine consciousness to lock the crystal core of the black golden demon, as long as its vitality is still there. It''s hard for me to catch it immediately.


    Boiled frogs in warm water!


    Han Fei thought of the jellyfish''s strategy against himself.


    After finding a solution, Han Fei continued to descend slowly as before. However, Han Fei''s divine sense observed the movement of the crystal nucleus of the black golden demon.


    Han Fei dropped hundreds of meters, and the crystal core of the black golden demon didn''t move a penny. therefore. Han Fei moved hundreds of meters to the left, and the crystal core of the black gold demon still didn''t move.


    Han Fei smiled, accelerated his movement, jumped up and down, and moved like a monkey. In action. Han Fei wants to paralyze the crystal core of the black gold demon. Privately, Han Fei locks up the area full of life gas.


    The heart clearing formula works, and the divine lattice locks the area. Han Fei still repeated his previous actions and waited patiently.


    After boring repetition for half an hour, the crystal core of the black golden demon seemed impatient and showed his head from the darkness.


    "Shua -"


    The next second, Han Fei uses a trace of immortal Qi to improve the speed to the extreme. Under the crazy operation of Qingxin formula, the divine grid in the Dantian shakes, releasing the powerful absorption force that makes the surrounding space-time static.


    "Suction -"


    The next second, Han Fei appeared in front of the crystal core of the black golden demon. With a low roar, his right hand turned into a virtual shadow and grabbed it towards the area where the crystal core of the black golden demon was hiding.


    "Roar -"


    The black gold demon knew he had been deceived and knew it was hard to escape. After a low roar, the fist sized crystal core suddenly increased several times, turned into a strong man about three meters tall, and hit Han Fei''s right hand with his fist.


    Han Fei''s five fingers on his right hand turned into a huge network, and the distance between the five fingers was symmetrical. Flashing white light and forming five finger marks, the vortex quickly entangled the black golden demon.


    "Canopy -"


    The black golden demon''s fist hit the palm of Han Fei''s illusory palm. After blooming a black energy group, it sent out a huge roar.


    The silent black lacquer space is ancient and dangling, and a loud noise is emitted under the impact of sound waves.


    Han Fei smiled and ignored the attack of the black gold demon. At the moment of the sound, the five finger marks had grabbed the body of the black gold demon.


    "Suction -"


    When the other end of the five finger mark phantom is connected to the divine grid and touches the crystal core of the black golden demon. The moment becomes crazy and white.


    What a strong breath of life!


    Han Fei is overjoyed. The heart clearing formula runs automatically, and the power of absorption will be more violent!


    "Roar -- ah --"


    The moment before, he was still dying, trying to get rid of the black golden demon entangled by Han Fei. The next second, the black and bright body shook violently to resist, the unreal and ugly cheeks were full of panic, and his big mouth opened and howled.


    "Spare your life! Spare your life! "


    The black golden demon seemed to realize something, waved his arm and shouted for mercy with all his strength.


    However, the black golden demon begged too late!


    In other words, the God is too hungry and thirsty. When he feels the vitality of the black golden demon, he rushes up like a hungry wolf to bite and swallow. How can he leave any possibility for the black golden demon to beg and struggle!


    "Ah --"


    In the blink of an eye, the black gold demon made the last cry, and the crystal nucleus cracked. At the same time, the huge body of the black gold demon was disillusioned.


    The breath of life, which is comparable to tens of thousands of life spars, enters the body and wanders among the limbs and bones. Han Fei sends out a comfortable and loud roar, rises into the sky and flies to the direction of ah Zi.


    At the moment, ah Zi''s situation is very bad, because there is a dark man with cruel eyes in front of her. The man''s back is facing Han Fei. At the moment, he raises his hand and emits a rotten and moldy death all over her body

 Chapter 2376

    "Don''t do it!" Han Fei appeared behind the man in a flash. At the moment when he was about to start, ah Zi blocked the man with his body, "he is a shadow clan!"


    Han Fei was slightly stunned. The vitality surging between his fingers immediately recovered, and the killing intention in his eyes converged quickly. At the same time, the man in black turned and looked at Han Fei pale. He stepped back a little and stared at Han Fei tightly.


    Just now, the body was locked by a powerful divine consciousness. If it weren''t for ah Zi, he would have fallen now.


    "Are you the Lord of the city of fighting Dharma?" After the man in black recovered a little, he forced a smile on his face, "I''m Tan Gang, ah Zi''s senior brother. After finding a Zi here. I asked her to leave with me, but she refused, so she argued a few words. "


    "Tan Gang? I haven''t heard of it! " Tan Gang''s dead spirit is very heavy, which must be related to his cultivation skills. Han Fei doesn''t judge people by their appearance, but after seeing Tan gang. But especially disgusted. Han Fei doesn''t know much about a Zi. A few days ago, when a Zi told about the blood washing of the shadow family, Han Fei knew a Zi. However, Han Fei, a Zi''s senior brother, said it for the first time.


    Han Fei''s face was cold. He didn''t mean to welcome at all. He didn''t even nod friendly.


    Look at Tan Gang carefully. It''s an emperor level second-class ancestor. He is in his forties and looks fair. If you don''t stare at Tan Gang''s eyes, Tan Gang belongs to the type that girls like from the perspective of appearance.


    "Hehe! Normal! Normal! I''ve been away from the shadow clan for many years. Hancheng master doesn''t know who I am. That''s normal. Hancheng master Zhong Longfeng is a young hero. I have only heard the name of the city master, but I have never met him! Seeing you today, you are really extraordinary. I''m afraid the cultivation of Lord Han Cheng has reached the imperial level! "


    "Hum!" Han Fei shook the sleeves of his Taoist robe, "if I were an emperor level old monster, you would be lying on the ground now! Since you have left the shadow family for many years, how can you prove that you are tan Gang! "


    Han Fei can''t make a mistake. When he saw Tan Gang just now, his dead spirit circulated. It''s obvious that Tan gang has practiced the skill of zombie pulse!


    After seeing himself, Tan Gang restrained his murderous spirit, and even the rotten dead spirit weakened. Obviously, Tan Gang wants to hide something! If he has no sinister intentions, why hide it.


    After Tan gang saw himself, his mouth was like smearing honey, flattering and praising. At first glance, it was not a good thing.


    "He is my senior brother Tan Gang!"


    Tan Gang ate shriveled, blushed and smiled awkwardly. Ah Zi opened her mouth to help explain.


    "Ten years ago, when my senior brother and I went out to practice and track down the news of zombie sect. In order to save my injury, senior brother was unfortunately captured by zombie sect. Over the years, we have been looking for the whereabouts of our senior brother, but there has been no news. I didn''t expect to meet you here! Elder martial brother just advised me to return to the city of fighting Dharma. I don''t agree. I argued a few words. Don''t get me wrong! "


    When ah Zi said she didn''t want to return to doufa City, her cheeks were slightly hot. However, as senior brother Tan Gang said earlier, it''s not good if you don''t admit it.


    Shame!


    Han Fei will laugh at me! Han Fei didn''t allow him to go back to doufa city. Now, I said I didn''t want to go back to the city of fighting law and wanted to go to the demon city. Is there some disagreement!


    Forget it! Laugh at it. Anyway, I won''t go back to the city of fighting law.


    When ah Zi said these words, her feet moved slightly and got closer to Han Fei.


    "Oh! So it is! " Since a Zi has confirmed, even if Han Fei''s heart is still full of doubts, it''s hard to say anything. After nodding, his expression eased a little. However, Han Fei still ignored Tan gang.


    Within thousands of miles, it is difficult to meet a human being, but Tan Gang appeared here and happened to meet ah Zi. Is this a coincidence?


    Even if met, it should not be at this time. When he was fighting with the black golden demon, Tan Gang appeared, and Han Fei was difficult to doubt.


    "You killed the black gold demon! you are awesome! You don''t even know. I was scared to death when you rushed into the black golden demon to your head just now. If you don''t come out again, I''m ready to rush in and help you. "


    Seeing that Han Fei hates his senior brother Tan gang and looks cold, ah Zi secretly rejoices. A Zi seldom considers the affairs of men and women, but she still knows the jealous things.


    If Han Fei is angry because of Tan Gang, it must be because of himself.


    unable! Definitely not!


    Han Fei has so many excellent women, how can he be angry because of himself! Han Fei is so excellent. Don''t be delusional.


    Han Fei nodded. Smiled and said nothing more.


    Originally two people, now suddenly several senior brothers come out. Han Fei and ah Zi are very embarrassed. Tan gang was very unintelligent. He chatted with ah Zi without a word, asked about the destruction of the shadow family, and shouted his anger and hatred from time to time.


    The battle with the black gold demon cost some strength and combat effectiveness. Han Fei needs a rest. In addition, Han Fei also needs to ask ah Zi what Tan Gang should do.


    Take ah Zi to doufa city because he had to. If a Zi is allowed to return to the city of doufa alone, Han Fei is worried that a Zi will be caught, and another. A Zi hasn''t told herself about her adoptive parents long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi.


    Moreover, intuitively, Han Fei always felt that the destruction of the shadow family was related to a Zi''s knowledge of some secret. Just. Judging from a Zi''s reaction, she doesn''t seem to know.


    Tan Gang, who has been missing for more than ten years, suddenly appears. Will he also have something to do with ah Zi?


    The three men flew hundreds of miles with their own thoughts, gradually far away from the cold black gold area. After Han Fei offered to rest. The three landed at a hill one after another.


    The night is fading, and the sun is still hidden under the ground. Han Fei chose an abrupt stone to sit cross legged. A moment later, ah Zi also came and sat down.


    "Sorry!" After a Zi sat down, he sent a message to Han Fei. His voice was full of apology¡° I don''t know why senior brother appeared. He took the initiative to meet me. I can''t help it. I thought he would leave after meeting. Unexpectedly, he still followed us! The shadow clan is destroyed, and I am the patriarch. Besides, he saved my life. If I coax him away, I can''t make sense of emotion and reason. I know you''re going to the demon city. It''s a burden to take me alone. If you take my senior brother again, it''ll be even more troublesome! "


    "Han Fei, you''d better go to the demon city alone!"


    When I left earlier, ah Zi just talked about it. I know Han Fei will catch up with him. In a bad mood, play a little temper. Now, when ah Zi asked to leave, she felt very uncomfortable. These days, Han Fei solved every time he got into trouble. Ah Zi didn''t feel much.


    However, if elder martial brother must follow him, it will drag Han Fei down.


    Thinking about it, ah Zi thought. It''s better to take the initiative to leave.


    "Are you sure that''s your senior brother?" Han Fei is not in a hurry to say who ah Zi is. Although Han Fei doesn''t know, at least he is not a stranger. However, Han Fei knows nothing about Tan gang.


    "Yes!" A Zi replied positively, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and I only vaguely remember some. Previously, I told you in front of you that the shadow family has been searching for many years, but this is not the case. After my senior brother was captured by zombie sect, the shadow clan didn''t get any news from him. Although zombie sect is not a big sect, it has found another way. Its skills are different from those of other nationalities. As far as I know, any friar caught by the zombie sect will eventually become a zombie! "


    "Your elder martial brother smells rotten and dead. Don''t you feel it?" What is Tan Gang''s purpose? Han Fei doesn''t care at all. A friar of the second rank of the imperial class can''t turn the waves. However, if Tan Gang''s purpose is on ah Zi, it will be very troublesome for him to take into account when he meets the holy thing of the demon family again!


    Since Tan Gang is a shadow clan, his ability to collect information is certainly not bad. If Tan gang has taken refuge in the demon clan, or has any secret deal with the demon clan, everything about himself and ah Zi will be exposed.


    Emperor level ancestors, the distance of sound transmission can reach hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles away. At the moment, when communicating with ah Zi, Tan gang can also communicate with the demon people.


    "Yes! I feel it! But, I''m sure, elder martial brother is not a zombie! At most - it''s possible to practice the skill of zombie sect in order to save your life! Previously, I also questioned this point. Elder martial brother told me that he had to disguise as a zombie in order to survive! Therefore, I have to practice the skill of zombie sect to save my life! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t say much. However, Han Fei has more doubts about Tan gang.


    "Don''t laugh! I want to leave. Do you agree or disagree? " When saying this, ah Zi was a little uneasy and worried. Han Fei nodded and agreed.


    "Of course - disagree!" Han Fei dragged a long tone, and the cunning smile of the hunter who found the fox''s tail appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2377

    When Han Fei communicated with ah Zi, Tan Gang sat alone in the distance, blowing the cold wind.


    "Damn it!" Glancing over, he saw a Zi''s cheeks reddened slightly and his mouth full of spring. Tan Gang cursed angrily. A Zi and Han Fei sat so close that they didn''t feel uncomfortable, which was very different from a Zi in Tan Gang''s heart.


    However, Tan Gang remained calm, and even there was no unhappiness on his pale cheeks. I must finish the task when I come here under the order of the emperor. Otherwise, after I go back, I''m afraid I will become a dead wood like zombie and soak in the smelly blood pool.


    The scene of being caught by zombies ten years ago. Tan Gang doesn''t remember. If the emperor hadn''t explained before coming, Tan Gang wouldn''t even recognize ah Zi.


    The older a woman is, the better she looks. A Zi''s appearance has changed, her figure has also changed, and she has become more feminine.


    But. A Zi''s change has nothing to do with herself. Before he disappeared, Tan Gang thought about what happened between them. Unfortunately, ah Zi at that time hid away every time she saw herself.


    That time, in the name of spying, I lured ah Zi to the zombie sect. I thought it would be a good thing. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he was discovered by the emperor of zombie sect before he could show his plan.


    Zombie sect is also an ancient sect. Before the zombie clan was found. Almost everyone thinks the zombie sect is extinct. By chance, Tan Gang discovered the zombie sect. Once the big secret of that day spread all over Shenwu, his name will be known by everyone.


    Tan Gang wants to be the head of the shadow clan, but his talent is not enough. A Zi, who is younger than herself, has no desire and no desire, but her talent is much stronger than herself. Tan Gang once heard several elders in the family chatting. They were all optimistic about ah Zi and thought that ah Zi would become the next patriarch.


    Tan Gang is jealous of ah Zi.


    However, if ah Zi can become her own woman, it''s another matter. Take ah Zi into the place where the zombie clan was found. Tan gang has thought that if ah Zi is obedient, let her live. If she doesn''t obey, let the zombie clan find out and turn her into a zombie.


    However, things backfired. The end result is just the opposite.


    Tan gang did not achieve his goal, but was arrested. He became a monster without people and ghosts, but ah Zi really became the patriarch of the shadow family.


    When he heard that the shadow clan was bloodwashed and the old clan leader fell, Tan Gang almost looked up and laughed wildly.


    Damn shadow clan, why aren''t they all dead!


    Tan Gang vaguely remembered that when he was caught, ah Zi ran away. He shouted loudly, hoping that ah Zi could escape faster. He hoped that ah Zi could return and save himself foolishly.


    However, Tan Gang didn''t expect that ah Zi believed it. Ran away with tears.


    Every time I think of this scene, Tan Gang wants to kill all the women and drink their blood. Women are heartless, women are cowards.


    "You have the talent to become a Zombie King. I will take you as an apprentice and use decades to refine you into a Zombie King!"


    Tan Gang is not dead, but the process of being refined into a Zombie King by the emperor is worse than death.


    Ten years! He was soaked in the blood pool every day. That Taoist technique completely destroyed Tan Gang''s hope of becoming a man again. At the end of each month, Tan gang will be allowed to leave for three days, go out to catch living people and practice biting and sucking blood.


    Several times ago, Tan gang tried to escape. But. Every time he felt that he had escaped successfully, the emperor would appear indifferently and punish him severely.


    Gradually, Tan Gang became numb. He was used to drinking blood and biting the neck of people and animals. The teeth became sharp. Even on the night of the full moon, the teeth would show beyond the lips.


    Tan Gang couldn''t accept the ferocious and terrible appearance. Even tan Gang wanted to drop those teeth. Unfortunately, Tan Gang failed. Those teeth are sharper than fairy sword.


    Fortunately, those teeth are abnormal only a few days a month. Wait until the days after the full moon. It''s back to what it was before.


    Monster!


    I''ve become a zombie!


    In recent years, Tan Gang accepted the reality and began to practice the skill taught by the emperor wholeheartedly. Tan Gang forgot his name and even the memories of the shadow family.


    If he didn''t go out to perform the task this time, Tan gang would still lie at the bottom of the blood pool to practice. Tan Gang wanted to be a figure like emperor Zun. Then, one day, he bit emperor Zun''s throat and drank all his blood.


    Unfortunately. Practice interrupted. The emperor used the technique to temporarily restore Tan Gang''s memory. The good things in the past revolved in my mind, but the good things in the past tortured Tan gang like a devil.


    The better the past, the more tan Gang hated it. In Tan Gang''s opinion, ah Zi must have known Han Fei for many years. Even when she was caught, she must have been framed by ah Zi!


    Tan Gang couldn''t understand why emperor Zun let himself close to ah Zi, followed Han Fei shamelessly, but didn''t let himself catch ah Zi!


    If you turn ah Zi into a zombie, you will have a junior sister again!


    Now, zombie sect only has himself and Emperor Zun. It''s so boring!


    Spy on the news and report it at any time!


    Think about your characters. Tan Gang''s eyes are red. His eyes fell on Han Fei and a Zi. Tan Gang really couldn''t think of what to report.


    Tell emperor Zun that ah Zi likes Han Fei, but Han Fei hates himself?


    Purple. You bitch, you left me and didn''t let the patriarch save me!


    Han Fei, damn you! If I were here, ah Zi would not like you!


    Han Fei and a zimingming are far away. However, Tan Gang''s mind appeared the picture of two people hugging together. Even, in his mind, Han Fei was laughing wildly, stepping on his head, kicking his face, and then holding ah Zi into the dark cave!


    Ah Zi didn''t resist. There was a voice of whatever she wanted in the black lacquer cave!


    Tan Gang''s mind was confused, his eyes became red, ten fingers clicked, pierced the hard bluestone ground and went deep into the ground for several meters.


    The gums are itchy, the mouth is dry, and even the breathing becomes short. Tan Gang knew that he was about to attack.


    But not now!


    When Tan gang was about to get up and attack, the image of emperor appeared in his messy mind!


    The emperor was disheveled, with his thin, shapeless cheeks. It''s just a skeleton. The flesh and skin of emperor Zun''s body exudes a stench. Even when Emperor Zun sits down, many white slender insects will rush out of his rotten flesh!


    Every time he completes the task, Emperor Zun will give Tan Gang a reward, which is a white insect.


    At first, Tan Gang dared not eat and desperately refused.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, Tan Gang began to yearn for those insects. Even eager to get the skin and flesh of the emperor, get his arms, get everything of the emperor!


    Tan Gang understands why zombie sect has only two masters and disciples!


    incorrect!


    To be exact, he is not the disciple of the emperor, but a white insect he keeps.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Tan Gang found that the emperor''s eyes changed. That kind of look is actually very similar to his look at the white bug.


    Emperor wants to eat himself!


    I also want to eat emperor Zun!


    The emperor seems to be waiting for something, waiting for himself to grow up and improve his cultivation, so he can do it.


    Tan gang has the same idea.


    When you enter the realm of Zombie King, you will start immediately. But Tan Gang doesn''t know whether the cultivation of the Zombie King can succeed!


    "Senior brother!" When Tan gangzheng was thinking, ah Zi appeared three meters away and shouted. Seeing ah Zi, the flame in Tan Gang''s eyes disappeared, and the ten fingers deep underground returned to normal.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s up?" Tan Gang''s smile was a little stiff. He stood up and looked at ah Zi calmly. "Does city master Han Fei want me to leave?"


    "No!" Ah Zi shook her head and looked proud. "I told Han Fei that he won''t let you leave. Han Fei said that since the shadow clan was destroyed by the demon clan, we must find a way to destroy the demon clan! Many people have great power. It''s always good to have more power! Han Fei has promised me that he will help us destroy the demon clan! "


    "--" Tan gang was stunned, but he was angry in his heart. Han Fei wants to die in the demon clan, but he doesn''t want to.


    After a little thought, Tan Gang suddenly said, "younger martial sister, I found the green jade witch. At the moment, she is in the distant valley. Don''t know if Lord Han Fei is interested? "


    "Interested!" A Zi hasn''t answered yet. Han Fei has answered instead of a Zi. He smiles on his face and says calmly, "please let Tan Gang lead the way!"


    "Good!" Tan gang was happy, but his face remained calm. After a loud promise, he turned around and flew to the northwest.

 Chapter 2378

    Over the demon city, dozens of imperial level old monsters were suspended in the sky like stars.


    Compared with a few days ago, the number of emperor level ancestors has increased, and the location of confrontation has also changed. The only constant is the tacit understanding between the emperor level old Monsters - no one took action.


    The aftermath of Zhen Cheng''s killing of the twenty-two demon emperors is still fermenting. From beginning to end, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai did not speak. Zheng Gongyi didn''t get angry because of the fall of the twenty-two demon emperors, and didn''t let other demon emperors attack. Similarly, Emperor Zhu Rencai did not receive any commendation or even a word of praise.


    The battle between the two major alliances continued, but the offensive and defensive sides changed.


    The wounded city is destroyed, the demon city is destroyed, and the ghost city is also destroyed.


    The wing clan was washed with blood. The shadow clan was destroyed. All ethnic groups are in danger.


    Major events have occurred one after another in recent months. But. Neither the sentient beings of Shenwu mainland nor the two major alliances have time to chew the hidden things behind these major events.


    Monks below Mahayana fall at the rate of nearly 1000 or even tens of thousands of people every day. Monsters, demon soldiers and ghost soldiers also suffered devastating massacres.


    The demon city is no longer as powerful and domineering as it used to be. However, the demon alliance did not mean to give up the demon city.


    This is not a city to place competition. It is the same for the injured city and the demon city. This war will not end because of the damage to the city and the destruction of the demon city. Similarly, killing and death will not stop the war.


    The low-level friars were eradicated one by one like buds, and the war between the two alliances became more and more intense. From the rise of the sun to the moon hanging in the middle of the sky, wars of all sizes took place all over the demon city all the time.


    The war here is visible to the naked eye, and the invisible war is also happening constantly.


    "The dragon clan cancels the cooperation with the emperor alliance. Similarly, the dragon clan does not form an alliance with the demon alliance!" A day ago. A command of the dragon family was like a deep-water bomb, which soon spread all over the Shenwu continent.


    It is very dangerous for the dragon to do so. Even, in the eyes of most monks, this practice of the dragon is simply a fire.


    Indeed, the strength of the dragon clan is above the wing clan and the shadow clan. However, his strength is not enough to resist the two major leagues.


    The dragon clan''s attitude of trying to stay out also aroused the interest of the emperor level old monster.


    "Zhencheng Daoyou, what do you think about the decision of the dragon family?" Emperor Jiu''s voice suddenly sounded. Zhen Cheng opened his eyes and his eyes fell tens of miles away.


    After killing the twenty-two demon emperors last time, the contact between emperor seven, Emperor thirteen and Han Fei decreased a lot. Even if you say hello occasionally, you are talking about boring things.


    In contrast, Emperor nine has strengthened exchanges with Zhen Cheng. Even in recent days, Emperor level has timely informed Han Fei.


    Han Fei is coming to the demon city.


    It''s just that the road is not very smooth. The demon clan actually sent ten holy things to deal with Han Fei, which was somewhat beyond Zhen Cheng''s expectation.


    The Tong of the night, Kuafu of the demon family, phantom jellyfish and the black gold demon king were all defeated by Han Fei, some were arrested and some were destroyed. Now, the green jade witch has gone. It will be very difficult for Han Fei to get through this level easily.


    Emperor nine''s voice arrived as scheduled. Perhaps he had the news of Han Fei.


    Emperor Jiu can find a topic to communicate with Zhen Cheng every day. Han Fei''s recent situation will generally be revealed a little before the end of the conversation.


    Emperor nine was intentional.


    Use Han Fei''s message as bait to lure yourself into talking with him. About this. Zhen Cheng is clear. However, knowing the purpose of emperor Jiu, Zhen Cheng can''t refuse to communicate with emperor Jiu.


    Emperor level old monsters gathered over the demon city, not to confront, but to prove.


    It''s not clear what to prove and who to prove. However, Zhen Cheng firmly believes that his judgment is not wrong.


    At present, these imperial level old monsters can challenge each other, win or lose each other, or fall, which seems to have nothing to do with the two alliances.


    Someone must have asked the emperor level old monster to do so. Although the order was not clearly stated, the attitude of Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi had explained everything.


    Zhen Cheng was not sure who the plot was against. Until Han Fei left the city of fighting law. When he came to the demon city, the target was gradually clear.


    Obviously, this plan is aimed at Han Fei!


    Zhen Cheng is a little difficult to understand.


    Why do you use this sneaky method when you can mobilize all the imperial level old monsters to deal with Han Fei?


    Even if Han Fei''s combat effectiveness is strong, he has reached the combat effectiveness of emperor level ancestors. If three or even five emperor level old monsters attack Han Fei at the same time, is it possible for Han Fei to win?


    Weird!


    This is a plan that may involve the whole Shenwu continent. At the moment, the plan is going on step by step.


    Han Fei solved the four demon holy things. Zhen Cheng was not surprised. If all the emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland don''t move, perhaps only the ten holy things of the demon family can stop Han Fei from moving forward.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s a thing. Not people.


    Since he is not a man, it is not difficult to win with Han Fei''s cleverness.


    Did the Dragon suddenly announce such a neutral order out of self-protection? The dissolution of the alliance with the emperor is obviously disadvantageous to the dragon clan. Why should the dragon clan do so?


    Did long xianger find something?


    Emperor level ancestors gathered together, which was most unfavorable to Zhen Cheng. After the immortal hall reappeared, all ethnic groups sent elite disciples to trace the matter.


    Zhen Cheng was trapped here and couldn''t leave. The other emperor level old monsters found the immortal hall at the first time. It''s reasonable.


    The wing clan is an ally of the demon alliance, but it was destroyed first. It should have nothing to do with loyalty. It must have something to do with some news.


    Zhang Feng, the leader of the wing clan, must have known some news that he shouldn''t have known.


    The shadow clan did not belong to any alliance, and was suddenly destroyed. The head of the shadow clan fell, and the shadow clan fell apart. In the Shenwu continent, which was originally closed to the news, monks of all ethnic groups are now more like blind people.


    News! Wing clan and shadow clan must know some news they shouldn''t know.


    Now, the dragon people suddenly announced this decision, perhaps to tell everyone that the dragon people will not participate in this dangerous war. The dragon clan didn''t want to do anything big, but had an insight into the reasons why the shadow clan and the wing clan were destroyed in order to protect themselves. The dragon clan suddenly announced this order.


    This order is very empty. It''s not too much to describe it with nothing.


    But it doesn''t matter. The Dragon just wants to convey a message and a clear signal. This signal. I hope not only the two major leagues can see it, but also everyone in Shenwu mainland can see it.


    "The decision of the dragon family is very smart!" After a little thinking, Zhen Cheng sent a message to Emperor Jiu, "at least, in my opinion. This decision can avoid the tragic disaster of extermination. "


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand! "


    "The reason why the wing clan was destroyed was the destruction of the emperor''s order. However, you and I all know that the destruction of the emperor''s order has nothing to do with the wing clan. The reason why the shadow clan was bloodwashed has not been spread until now. However, it was the demon people who did it. The emperor alliance destroyed one, and the demon alliance followed closely. Don''t the emperor nine friends think it''s like playing chess? "


    "Play chess? Zhen Chengdao friend, I''m getting more and more confused. Is it difficult that the wing clan and the shadow clan are chess pieces? "


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Cheng smiles and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. Emperor nine pretends to be stupid. Zhen Cheng is too lazy to expose it. Perhaps emperor nine wants to test how much he knows¡° You and I are both chess pieces. All the imperial level old monsters are chess pieces, and the whole Shenwu continent is chess pieces! Shenwu mainland is the chessboard. Unfortunately, neither you nor I am a chess player! "


    "Do you know who is playing chess?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Their voice suddenly stopped. Emperor Jiu didn''t ask, and Zhen Cheng didn''t tell. Emperor Jiu didn''t say anything about Han Fei, and Zhen Cheng took the initiative to ask. No news, that''s the best news.


    "Are you ready?" A quarter of an hour later, Emperor Jiu spoke again. However, this question was headless and unintelligible.


    "No!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Like you, I don''t know how to prepare. Are you ready? "


    "No! I don''t even know why to prepare! "


    "Hehe! That''s right! In fact, I''m just like you! " Zhen Cheng''s words can''t be regarded as coping, because the real situation is like this. Looking up at the sky, everything is as boundless as the sky.


    "Zhen Cheng, if one day we become rivals, I mean if. What would you do? " Emperor Jiu''s voice is serious and sad, because he has an intuition that sooner or later, he may become an opponent with Zhen Cheng.


    "What else can I do?" This boring assumption is actually meaningless. Zhen Cheng has also thought about similar things¡° Even if I am the 18th emperor, I am also an outsider in the eyes of the emperor alliance. Even, sometimes, the talents of demon alliance and Emperor alliance are the same kind of people. The unexpected appearance of me, Han Fei, ghost princess and magic emperor Tian bumie is somewhat different. Even if we can talk with each other, we are still far away from our friends. So, what choice can I make when the situation like you said happens! "


    There can be many kinds of temptation. In a sense, Emperor Jiu''s temptation is actually a hint. Zhen Cheng can''t hesitate. At the same time, there''s no need to hide anything.


    Any emperor level monster would take the same decision.


    "Thank you!" Emperor nine nodded, "me too!"


    After emperor nine finished, he resolutely stopped the transmission. Emperor nine didn''t say anything about Han Fei. Hundreds of miles away, the demon eight emperors received the order, suddenly opened their eyes, trampled on the void and moved in the direction of Zhen Cheng

 Chapter 2379

    Overnight, the Dragon warriors disappeared like the world evaporated.


    Even the city of fighting Dharma can''t find the shadow of the dragon people now. Even if Han Fei stays in doufa City, the Dragon warriors will not stay.


    After the city was destroyed, it was difficult to see the shadow of the dragon people. At that time, not many people cared. Compared with other ethnic groups, dragon warriors are as noble as real dragons. When they meet friars of other ethnic groups, they always raise their heads proudly.


    Over time, friars of all nationalities often have the illusion that the dragon clan is equal to the real dragon clan.


    It doesn''t seem to be a problem where the dragon people live. Of course, the dragon people should live in the underwater Dragon Palace, where there are shrimp soldiers and crab generals!


    Moreover, when Shenwu mainland friars found the dragon people, they were mostly by the water. Therefore, we believe that the dragon people live in the water.


    In Shenwu mainland, only a few people know where the dragon people live, and. It is certain that the place where the dragon people gather is not underwater.


    Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor, is one of them. At the moment, Zheng Gongyi sits on the futon with a cold face. Opposite him, he sits on the three emperor level old monsters of dragon one, dragon two and dragon three.


    There are only three emperor level old monsters in the dragon family, and there are dozens of emperor level ancestors. In Zheng Gongyi''s eyes, only these talents are human beings, which deserve Zheng Gongyi''s attention.


    The four have been sitting face to face for three hours. But no one spoke.


    This huge grotto is the place where long Yi practices meditation all year round. About 100 meters below the grotto is Shenwu sea. The caves around longyi, large or small, stretch for thousands of miles. This is the place where the dragon people live all year round.


    The dragon people do not live at the bottom of the sea, but their residence is still related to the sea. Shenwu sea is the best protection for the dragon family. The surging waves make it extremely difficult for the emperor level ancestors to invade the dragon family territory quietly.


    Countless grottoes are hidden under the hard rocks. Many grottoes are connected with each other to form a sophisticated underground transportation network. If someone attacks the dragon clan, even if the other party rushes in, it will be difficult to get out of the labyrinth of Grottoes in the end.


    Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three looked dignified. They took turns to pay attention to the expression of demon emperor Zheng Gongyi as if they had agreed.


    "It''s good that the dragon clan cancels the alliance order with the emperor alliance!" Zheng Gongyi opened his eyes and looked slightly relieved. "The three of you didn''t take any action when the special envoy ordered you to dissolve the dragon clan. I''m here today to learn about your attitude, and then the special envoy will make a final decision. "


    When Zheng Gongyi said these words, his face was expressionless, and even he couldn''t find a smile on his face!


    Forcing the three emperor level old monsters of the dragon clan to dissolve the dragon clan, if released, would be enough to cause an uproar. Hearing Zheng Gongyi''s intention, long Yisan''s face became ugly.


    "What can we do to dissolve the dragon clan?" If the dissolution was just a show, longyi and others would have done it long ago. Assign some tasks and order the Dragon disciples to disperse around the Shenwu mainland and return after a year and a half. It''s not difficult. However, since receiving this order, Long Yi knew that it was certainly not as simple as expected.


    After discussion, the dragon three decided to lift the alliance with the emperor alliance, test the orders of the protoss envoy, and then make a decision.


    Sure enough, Zheng Gongyi came soon after the order was announced!


    In a sense, it is better for Zheng Gongyi to come than Zhu Rencai. However, from the beginning of Zheng Gongyi''s appearance, there was no room for him to relax. After the secret communication between the dragon and the three, they didn''t speak much. Waiting for Zheng Gongyi to speak.


    "You won''t forget that the dragon clan killed the green dragon beast!" For long Yi''s question, Zheng Gongyi calmly responded, "do you remember the Dragon tomb!"


    "Dragon tomb!" At the moment of hearing the Dragon tomb, the expressions of dragon one, dragon two and dragon three suddenly became ferocious and terrible. If dragon one hadn''t stopped, dragon two and dragon three would have stood up and denounced.


    Dragon tomb is the place where real dragons gather after their death. From the appearance of real dragons to the present, there are countless real dragons gathered there. After the divine beast Qinglong was killed, his huge body was buried there.


    It''s a place where the Dragon spirits gather. It''s unimaginable that those real dragons hate the dragon clan. Obviously, the protoss envoy wants the dragon people to go to the Dragon tomb!


    incorrect! That''s not to dissolve the dragon clan, but to let the dragon clan take the initiative to go to the Dragon tomb to plead guilty and die there!


    It''s tolerable. It''s unbearable!


    The second and third eyes of the Dragon spit fire and almost scold. Long Yi endured his anger and his face became extremely ugly.


    "When the four divine beasts fought, the Shenwu continent was in chaos. At that time, all living beings were covered in charcoal. In order to solve the four divine beasts, all ethnic groups joined hands, which solved the disaster. Before that war, all our races were controlled by all races of divine beasts. After the fall of the four divine beasts, you demon clan. We dragon have room for development. "


    "In those years, the ancestors of the dragon family took heaven and earth as their thoughts and walked against the sky. They created the divine dragon cutting skill and killed the divine beast Qinglong when the divine beast Qinglong was at a dead end. The head of the green dragon disappeared, but the body and soul of the green dragon went to the Dragon tomb! "


    "After that, we changed the name of the dragon clan to the dragon clan, which continues until now. After that, the dragon clan issued a ban. The dragon clan disciples can''t step into the Dragon tomb! Even if I say, Zheng Daoyou should know this. Now? The protoss special envoy suddenly issued an order to let our dragon family go to the dragon family. If such a thing happened to the demon people, what would Taoist friends do? "


    When long Yi said this, he spoke very slowly. Even in the process of speaking. Also pause several times to ease the anger in my heart.


    This is not as simple as dissolving the dragon clan, but to let the dragon clan destroy the clan. The worry still happened, and there was a huge wave in longyi''s heart.


    Since the protoss envoy came, the Shenwu continent has become messy. Wing clan and shadow clan are destroyed. Must have something to do with this Protoss envoy. In other words, when Zhang Feng and the head of the shadow clan were killed, Zheng Gongyi or Zhu Rencai also went.


    Zheng Gongyi certainly knows the past of the dragon and the real dragon. When he first heard the order, Zheng Gongyi was also surprised. Zhu Rencai, the old fox, knew that it was a hard job and unexpectedly shirked something. Before coming, Zheng Gongyi knew it was difficult to do. Sure enough, Long Yi has raised a reasonable question.


    In order to solve the battle between the four divine beasts, the dragon clan sacrificed a lot. In ancient times, all ethnic groups even worshipped the dragon as a benefactor. It is for this reason that we have developed the lonely character of the dragon people.


    In a sense, the Dragon nationality belongs to the demon nationality. In this sense, Zheng Gongyi should help the Dragon nationality avoid this disaster. However, Zheng Gongyi is too clear about the character of Han Xin, the protoss envoy.


    Once Han Xin gives an order, there is no possibility of change. Zheng Gongyi doesn''t want to get into trouble because of the dragon family. So far, Han Xin has no further instructions.


    But I''m afraid the dragon clan can''t escape this robbery!


    When there was no one, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai called Han Xin the head of the green dragon. The protoss envoy, even if he only inherits part of the inheritance of the green dragon head. That''s not what Zheng Gongyi can bear!


    It is obvious that Qinglong''s head Han Xin is retaliating. Revenge on all the races who killed the beast Qinglong. No one was spared in this plan to retaliate against all ethnic groups.


    If you find a race that the green dragon head hates most from all races, it must be the dragon race!


    If there is no dragon slaying clan, the green dragon beast clan will not disappear. Moreover, after the green dragon was killed, all ethnic groups frantically competed for the green dragon''s body, drinking blood, eating meat and absorbing souls.


    In order to clean up the divine beast Qinglong, after killing the divine beast Qinglong. Friars of all ethnic groups immediately kill monsters in the form of real dragon. It is for this reason that the real dragon family disappeared at a very fast speed. Up to now, the real dragon family has become a myth.


    Now, the green dragon head appears as a Protoss envoy, which is completely beyond the expectation of Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai.


    However, in order to survive, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai both adopted a compromise. As for what will happen to the dragon family, they can''t control so much!


    Zheng Gongyi could not answer Long Yi''s question. Without Han Xin''s permission, Zheng Gongyi dare not easily reveal the secret of Qinglong''s head. Besides, if Long Yi knew that the green dragon head appeared, he would not carry out any order issued by Han Xin.


    The hatred between the dragon clan and the divine beast Qinglong cannot be resolved.


    Although longyi''s story is reasonable and frank, in Zheng Gongyi''s opinion, even if longyi breaks his mouth and tells it until dawn, it can''t change the fate of the dragon family.


    "Must go, there is no second choice!" A quarter of an hour later, Zheng Gongyi was bored. After leaving a word, he left indifferently, left dragon one, dragon two and dragon three, roared in place and roared loudly

 Chapter 2380

    LV Liangzi, the eighth demon emperor, came. The other emperor level ancestors gave up nearly a thousand miles and looked at Zhen Cheng coldly for the second time.


    "Release your dragon scale flying sword!" On LV Liangzi''s hand, there was only a folding fan with a small arm length and a dazzling light.


    After entering the imperial level, LV Liangzi accidentally found an ancient pengbird skeleton during a trip. Under the skeleton, there are actually several feathers that have experienced ten thousand years without decay and change. Even among the feathers, there are a small number of pengniao souls. LV Liangzi brought it back and refined it in seclusion for several years. To refine this life treasure.


    This fan is made of pengniao feathers. Therefore, there is also a feather word in its name, which is called Pengling feather fan.


    The friar entered the primordial period. You can refine this life treasure. As an emperor level old monster, you can use this life treasure against the enemy. You can''t find a few in this divine land.


    LV Liangzi is a special case.


    The emperor level old monster can destroy the sky and the earth even with a straw. Few people can see what the original life treasure of emperor level old monster is like.


    Under normal circumstances, when fighting with the enemy. The first thing the emperor level old monster offered was spirit sword, immortal treasure and so on. You can only use this life treasure when you are desperate.


    There is no doubt that Lingbao is not as good as Xianbao and Xianbao is not as good as artifact.


    However, if you add the word Benming in front of Lingbao, it will be different.


    The reason why Benming Lingbao is different is mainly related to its refining method. This life Lingbao, after refining and forming, needs to be stored in the monk''s body for warm care. This warm time is not a day or two, but a lifetime.


    Cultivating this life Lingbao requires a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Let''s not mention that the whole warming process consumes the power of mind and spirit, which is even more incalculable.


    After years of warm cultivation, this life Lingbao can connect with the monks. When fighting with the enemy, it''s like an extra arm.


    After many emperor level old monsters or sage level old monsters fall, their refined life Lingbao becomes an ownerless thing and floats between heaven and earth.


    After thousands of years of experience, these original life Lingbao can become immortal treasures after lightning disasters. Similarly, after years of baptism, Xianbao can also become an artifact.


    So. The immortal treasure used by the emperor level old monster is no worse than the immortal treasure.


    Although Benming Lingbao''s combat effectiveness is strong, he is most afraid of damage. When fighting with the enemy, once the original life Lingbao is damaged, the owner''s mind will inevitably be affected.


    After LV Liangzi appeared, he directly released Pengling feather fan and was determined to challenge Zhen Cheng.


    The demon eight emperors suddenly came forward to provoke, which was more or less beyond Zhen Cheng''s expectation.


    LV Tian, the descendant of the eight demon emperors, died miserably in the box of Zhenbao Pavilion. Zhen Cheng already knows this. When he first heard it, Zhen Cheng was really worried that the demon eight emperors would come to challenge like the twenty-two emperors.


    After waiting for a few days, the demon eight emperors did not respond. Han Fei thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Lu Liangzi, the eighth demon emperor, still came!


    LV Liangzi, the demon emperor, has the cultivation of emperor level II. The Pengling feather fan in his hand has a combat effectiveness bonus. Faced with such an opponent, Zhen Cheng has no chance of winning.


    Last time, I started with the demon emperor 22. By surprise, I suddenly used the dragon scale fairy sword to kill each other. Now, as soon as Lu Liangzi came up, he let himself use it. He must be prepared in his heart.


    If you do it at this time, you can''t kill with one blow. Once there is a stalemate and fight, it will be extremely disadvantageous to yourself.


    The provocation of demon emperor 22. How much surprised Zhen Cheng. Now, the demon eight emperors have also come, and the reasons for provoking themselves are very similar.


    LV Tian died in the city of fighting Dharma. What does this have to do with himself? Even if he has protected Han Fei, Han Fei must kill LV Tian before he counts!


    From the information currently available, Han Fei has nothing to do with LV Tian''s death.


    But the demon eight emperors came. Angry, don''t even say the reason, just challenge yourself directly.


    At the moment, Zhen Cheng has no way back. Since the demon eight emperors do this, there must be his excuses and reasons. LV Tian died. The eight demon emperors didn''t get angry early or late. They chose this time.


    "What do you mean? There is no injustice or hatred between us. Why do you provoke me? " Zhen Cheng is not in a hurry to fight. Even if the battle with the demon eight emperors is inevitable, he has to delay for a while. This is a sudden challenge. Zhen Cheng is really not ready to fight!


    "How can there be so much nonsense! Take your life! " Zhen Cheng''s inquiry not only did not alleviate LV Liangzi''s anger, but stimulated his fighting mood. After a low roar, the Pengling feather fan in LV Liangzi''s right hand automatically flew into the air. In an instant, it turned into a virtual shadow of a pengbird with a width of more than ten meters and a length of tens of meters.


    Benming Lingbao is really extraordinary. The speed of transformation completely exceeds Zhen Cheng''s imagination. I saw the empty shadow of the pengbird open his mouth and howl. His body grew several times again and rushed to Zhen Cheng with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Zhen Cheng retreats violently and dodges. His expression is not as panic as he thought.


    Emperor level old monsters don''t need any reason. Now that they are ready to kill you, it doesn''t matter what reason. When Zhen Cheng just asked, the blood inheritance of Dandi had been inspired. While retreating and dodging, shoot two flames with both hands calmly.


    Most birds are afraid of fire. Even if the Pengling feather fan in front of them is the life treasure, they should also be afraid of fire.


    Zhen Cheng is the hidden spiritual root of the five elements. From the perspective of alchemy, he does not have the qualification to become an alchemist. In order to become an alchemist, Zhen Cheng spent a lot of time. In order to find a flame suitable for refining pills, Zhen Cheng spent more than ten years to complete it!


    The five element flame is not pure, but it can perfectly fit Zhen Cheng''s five element spiritual root. A monk with hidden five element spiritual root. Since ancient times, only a few people have achieved accomplishments above emperor level.


    After entering the imperial level, friar Linggen of the five elements will use the fire of the five elements to fight the enemy. Zhen Cheng is also trying for the first time!


    LV Liangzi came prepared, while Zhen Cheng rushed to the battle.


    "Die!" Seeing Zhen Cheng''s two flames blocking his life Lingbao, the corners of LV Liangzi''s mouth turned up. A sneer of contempt expressed disdain.


    How could Pengling feather fan fear the fire? You know, in order to refine the life Lingbao, I used the real fire in my body. Wen Yang has been around for nearly a hundred years. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be cheated by Zhen Cheng''s tricks!


    "Boom -"


    However, LV Liangzi soon couldn''t laugh. Two insignificant flames fell on the illusory pengbird''s body and lit it!


    "Hula -"


    In order to catch up with Zhen Cheng, the illusory pengniao speeds up the speed of flapping its wings. Even knowing that the feathers on both sides have been ignited by the five element fire, it is still difficult to stop the flapping huge wings!


    Even if it is a virtual shadow, the pengniao''s figure is enough to go against the sky. Vertical fan, up to hundreds of meters


    Shaking the wings up and down accelerated the convection. The red light that was not even a Mars before quickly turned red under the ancient swing of the huge wings.


    Soon, the pengbird''s body was ignited by the fire, and even LV Liangzi''s face was red!


    "How could this happen?" LV Liangzi was slightly cold. The flame had wrapped the Pengling feather fan. The pengniao''s body, which had a rapid impact before, seems to be slowing down!


    incorrect! It doesn''t seem to be slowing down, but it must be slowing down!


    "You -" Lv Liangzi realized the seriousness of the problem when he found that the Pengling feather fan was lit, and even when the pengbird virtual shadow was ready to escape.


    At the same time, LV Liangzi became upset. Even, LV Liangzi felt that his internal organs seemed to be burning!


    "Lv Liangzi, heaven has the virtue of living well! If you beg for mercy and apologize now, I may give you a chance of life. If you insist on walking alone, you will certainly regret it! "


    "Fart¡ª¡ª Ah - "where would LV Liangzi beg Zhen Cheng for mercy? After scolding, when he was ready to rise, there was a sharp pain in his heart. At the same time, the spirit also appeared in a trance. A powerful pulling force suddenly came from under him, like a devil, holding the demon eight emperors with open teeth and claws, and falling to a black hole that didn''t know when to form

 Chapter 2381

    The huge pengbird transformed from Pengling feather fan was ignited in an instant. When Zhen Cheng released the fire of five elements, a cold and deep black hole appeared under LV Liangzi.


    In the black hole, a strong suction was released, pulling Lu Liangzi''s body in.


    LV Liangzi turned a deaf ear to Zhen Cheng''s warning. After a little flustered, LV Liangzi quickly pinched his hands and took huge palm prints one after another towards the black hole.


    The eight demon emperors took the lead in releasing the Pengling feather fan, mainly in response to Zhen Cheng''s tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords.


    When Zhen Cheng fought with the demon ten emperors, he suddenly released ten thousand dragon scale immortal swords. Under the powerful dragon power, the demon ten emperors who were caught off guard didn''t even have a chance to resist, so Zhen Cheng blew them into powder.


    The demon eight emperors witnessed the battle, and their horror was similar to that of other emperor level old monsters. Received orders. When he came to challenge Zhen Cheng, the eight demon emperors were most worried that Zhen Cheng would release ten thousand dragon scale fairy swords.


    Therefore, after starting, all the attention of the demon eight emperors always focused on the sky. Above the sky, there are Pengling feather fans to guard. If Zhen Cheng releases ten thousand dragon scale immortal swords, the pengbird transformed from Pengling feather fan can resist with his body.


    The eight demon emperors have long thought about it. When Zhen Cheng releases ten thousand dragon scale immortal swords, his mind must be greatly affected. At that time, he will launch his own attack and have a high chance of winning!


    Emperor level old monsters don''t have so many complicated moves. Many times, there are only a few rounds between each other. You can tell the difference.


    The plan of the demon eight emperors is rigorous and perfect enough. Unfortunately, he still falls into the disadvantage.


    The demon eight emperors who started first didn''t expect that there would be a black hole under themselves.


    At the moment when the huge pengniao virtual shadow was lit, the attention of the demon eight emperors was attracted. Moreover, the focus of the demon eight emperors has always been the direction of the sky. At this time, it is entirely possible for Zhen Cheng to arrange the Dharma array below.


    It''s just a black hole. The demon eight emperors haven''t paid attention to it yet. Even if the powerful pulling force was very strong, it slowed down the rate of decline under the several palms of the demon eight emperors.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    In the black hole, there were bursts of dragon chanting sound waves. The sound waves circled upward. A cyan dragon circled in the middle of the black hole.


    "Wujin Panlong stove!"


    The emperor level old monster watching the fighting method changed his face when he saw the blue dragon from a distance.


    The emperor level ancestors of Shenwu didn''t know much about Zhen Cheng. After Zhen Cheng killed the demon ten emperors, the emperor level old geeks began to face up to the eighteen emperors. In the view of many emperor level old monsters, Zhen Cheng can become emperor level old monsters mainly because of the invisible five element spiritual root, the inheritance of the Dan emperor and the immortal hall. As for Zhen Cheng''s other abilities, the emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland are not clear.


    Even tens of thousands of dragon scale immortal swords were only known by the emperor level old monsters after killing the demon ten emperors. As for what happened before Zhen Cheng entered Xiuxian mainland, the emperor level old monster in Shenwu mainland knows nothing.


    However, the emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland know Dan Di and are familiar with Dan Zong. Know Wujin Panlong stove!


    Wujin Panlong stove is one of the three treasures of danzong. After Danti was demoted to the wild continent, on the one hand, a cultivation fell, on the other hand, he also wanted to find the black gold Panlong stove.


    Unfortunately, after years of hard work, Danti couldn''t find the Wujin Panlong stove.


    When it comes to Wujin Panlong stove, we should start from ancient times. It is said that the black gold Panlong stove and the Dan tablet are both against the sky. They are not artificially refined, but naturally formed immortal treasures.


    Refining pills in the black gold Panlong furnace can improve the success rate and the grade of pills. When Zhen Cheng just entered the wild mainland and got the waist card of Dan pharmacist. I got the Wujin Panlong stove by chance. After that, my Dandao skills continued to improve. Only then did I have subsequent achievements.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without the help of Wujin Panlong stove, Zhen Cheng''s Dandao skills could not be improved so quickly. Even, it is a problem whether he can become an alchemist.


    In the eyes of alchemists, the black gold Panlong stove is an artifact. Even people like Dan Di are flocking to the black gold Panlong furnace. It is conceivable how other alchemists will feel when they see the black gold Panlong furnace.


    Zhen Cheng kept a low profile and used it carefully after he got the Wujin Panlong stove. As for taking Wujin Panlong furnace against the enemy, in the early days. Zhen Cheng never thought about it.


    If you use such valuable anti heaven immortal treasure against the enemy, it will be a natural disaster in case of damage.


    Even Zhen Cheng discovered more secrets of Wujin Panlong stove after entering the Mahayana period.


    When they were on the edge of Xiuxian continent, Tang Lan and others wanted to capture Zhen Cheng, take him back to the fairy family and seize the fairy hall. At that time, in order to protect himself, Zhen Cheng used the Wujin Panlong stove for defense.


    That''s when it started. Zhen Chengcai realized that the Wujin Panlong stove can not only be used for defense, but also for attack.


    Trapped in the dark sea for so many years, Zhen Cheng was lucky to save his life, thanks to the Wujin Panlong stove.


    The power of the dark sea to erode all things is not something that ordinary people can bear. Even emperor Yi and others have no countermeasures when they encounter the dark sea.


    Of course, it is not so easy for the dark force to hurt emperor Yi and others.


    However, what will happen if the first-class emperor level old monster has been trapped in the dark sea for decades?


    No one has tried, and no imperial old monster would be willing to stay in the dark sea.


    Zhen Cheng is a special case!


    Trapped in the dark sea for many years, Zhen Cheng certainly wants to leave. The reason why Zhen Cheng didn''t leave. On the one hand, it is entrusted by the old man of the fairy palace, on the other hand, it is for those creatures in different space.


    The damage of the dark sea to vitality is cruel. If Zhen Cheng hadn''t resisted these years, there would be no life in the different space.


    Of course, this is just a high sounding excuse and reason. Zhen Cheng didn''t leave the dark sea, mainly because he accidentally entered the space of Xuanwu ring.


    The space of Xuanwu ring is connected with the dark sea. So far, few people really know this secret.


    Even if Zhen Cheng can leave the dark sea. You can ignore the lives of those creatures, but Zhen Cheng is difficult to leave the Xuanwu space. It is for this reason that Zhen Cheng needs to wait for Han Fei''s growth and the emergence of the master of Xuanwu ring.


    Over the past few decades, Zhen Cheng has been able to condense into a huge statue, resist the erosion of the dark sea, absorb the power of darkness, and improve his cultivation to the imperial level, mainly because of the protection of the black gold Panlong furnace.


    The Wujin Panlong stove can become bigger. Zhen Cheng can hide in the Wujin Panlong stove to rest, practice and feel the way of heaven!


    Even if Zhen Cheng''s determination is extraordinary, it is impossible to practice in the rough sea of darkness. Only Zhen Cheng knows this secret. Even Han Fei doesn''t know that Zhen Cheng can stay in the dark sea like this.


    If it weren''t for the Wujin Panlong stove, Zhen Cheng would not be in the mood to practice even if he was alive. Hide in the Wujin Panlong furnace, let those dark hills hit the Panlong furnace, and then take the opportunity to absorb those dark crystal nuclei.


    When they hit the dark crystal nucleus of Wujin Panlong furnace and transported energy. It can repel the damage of dark factors to the body to the greatest extent. It is for this reason that Zhen Cheng can absorb the power of darkness for decades.


    Success is not accidental.


    Hard work is one aspect, talent and opportunity is another.


    Zhen Cheng''s talent is not good, and his luck is no weaker than Han Fei. It''s no accident that Zhen Cheng can become an emperor level old monster and have more anti heaven fighting power than others.


    Absorbing the power of darkness into the body, the invisible five elements spiritual root has also changed. The same changes have taken place in Zhen Cheng''s blood. During his visit to the Dragon tomb, Zhen Cheng not only got 108 dragon scales, but also a small amount of dragon blood.


    After the purification of Zhen Cheng''s blood. The dragon blood became Zhen Cheng''s great dependence. In the years of cultivating in the dark sea, the blood of the real dragon has also changed. It integrates the power of darkness into the body. The explosive power contained in Zhen Cheng''s blood can be compared with ordinary imperial old monsters!


    Zhen Cheng dared to come to Shenwu mainland. He had expected that it would be dangerous. If his strength was poor, where would Zhen Cheng go to the emperor alliance?


    After so many years of cultivation, Zhen Cheng also thought about how to use the Wujin Panlong stove to launch an attack.


    Wujin Panlong stove has the ability to defend against the sky. Can''t it be used to attack?


    After years of thinking, Zhen Cheng focused on the body surface of Wujin Panlong furnace.


    Since the Wujin Panlong stove is related to the dragon and his blood is related to the real dragon, why not mobilize the dragon pattern on the surface of the Panlong stove to attack?


    After years of trial and error, Zhen Cheng finally found a way to use Wujin Panlong furnace.


    dark!


    Use the law of darkness to coerce the black gold dragon stove and inspire the green dragon on the Dragon stove to attack!


    Zhen Cheng saw through LV Liangzi''s intention to use Pengling feather fan at a glance. You can fight with the demon eight emperors for a long time, of course. However, in case of a stalemate, if other imperial level old monsters join the battle group, they will fall into passivity!


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    Therefore, from the moment when the demon eight emperors started, Zhen Cheng thought about it and killed the demon eight emperors as quickly as possible!


    yes! Blast!


    Even, it''s still a blow!


    "Roar -"


    The green dragon roared out, and LV Liangzi made the second fatal mistake. All his mind was attracted by the green dragon and shot big fingerprints one after another!


    "Wow -"


    When he found that LV Liangzi had made a mistake, Zhen Cheng smiled and raised his hands. Tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords pierced LV Liangzi through the Pengling feather fan!


    "This -- ah --"


    When LV Liangzi found that tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords were aimed at himself, and there were green dragons waving their teeth and claws under him, his face immediately became ugly. When he opened his mouth to beg for mercy, a group of blue quickly covered up his sad cry.

 Chapter 2382

    LV Liangzi was surrounded by ten thousand dragon scale immortal swords. At first, the blue light had a large range. A moment later, the blue light gathered, and tens of thousands of dragon scale immortal swords quickly condensed into light spots, integrated into the black hole and disappeared clean.


    The scream disappeared, or the sound didn''t come out at all. It was just a feeling, shaking my mind.


    Ten thousand fairy swords besieged. It''s amazing that LV Liangzi was wiped out. There''s not even a bit of bone residue left. At the moment when LV Liangzi was stabbed, it must hurt. What would his mood be like at that time?


    To open a space thousands of miles away, I thought Zhen Cheng and LV Liangzi would fight for dozens of rounds. Surround the circle, mainly worried about Zhen Cheng''s escape. Now, it''s over.


    If LV Liangzi is rushed to the first round of Zhen chengsuan''s attack, Zhen Cheng''s counter attack will only take one time. In such a short time, LV Liangzi, the eighth demon emperor, fell, which made those imperial level old monsters with sinister intentions numb and panic.


    How could LV Liangzi, a second-class emperor, be so unbearable! Some imperial level old monsters are slow, even slow. The battle was over before the lazy opened his eyes to watch the fight.


    The immediate result was hard for the emperor level old monsters to accept. If Zhen Cheng is killed by LV Liangzi, everyone can accept this reality. The result is the opposite of what everyone expected again!


    The demon ten emperors were killed! The eight demon emperors also fell!


    The rabbit died and the fox was sad. Other emperor level old monsters of the demon family looked indifferent. They actually had a strange trance idea - next, don''t turn to me.


    On this point, the emperor alliance people are not worried. Even if everyone knows that the emperor level old monsters challenging Zhen Cheng are not for personal gratitude and resentment, but because of the above mysterious orders, the old monsters of the emperor alliance are very relieved.


    The battle between the two major leagues has not yet been decided, and the emperor level old monsters of the demon alliance have not died. Therefore, even if Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, gave the order, he will not violate the common sense to order the old monsters of the emperor alliance to fight.


    After Zhen Cheng killed the eight demon emperors, his face remained unchanged and he didn''t move his body. Even, under the scrutiny of many imperial level old monsters, Zhen Cheng sat cross legged in the air.


    Wujin Panlong furnace didn''t appear!


    The dragon scale fairy sword also disappeared without a trace.


    In both battles, Zhen Cheng almost won by an overwhelming advantage. Every time Zhen Cheng shot, the emperor level old monsters around him were beating their hearts. It''s no joke to drive tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords at the same time. Maybe. Only Zhen Cheng, who has the spiritual roots of the five elements, can do it.


    Tens of thousands of fairy swords! Even if every fairy sword has only the strength of Yuanying period, tens of thousands of people stabbed it at the same time¡ª¡ª


    The rebellious part of the spiritual root of the five elements is not one mind for two purposes, but one mind for five purposes, or even more. An emperor level two-level old monster, facing the siege of five emperor level three-level old monsters, really has no chance of winning!


    Such a simple balance of strength, don''t the demon eight emperors and the demon ten emperors understand?


    At least, the living emperor level old monster understood. Especially those old monsters of imperial grade three changed their eyes when they looked at Zhen Cheng.


    Pervert! What a pervert!


    Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Dan and Emperor Zhan became Yu Liang for a while. The two five element spiritual roots almost destroyed the cultivation world. Now? There are evil people like Zhen Cheng.


    Friar Linggen of the five elements is either rubbish or a character against heaven. For so many years, there are also five element Linggen friars among all ethnic groups. Unfortunately, those people don''t even have monarch level accomplishments. Either their accomplishments have stagnated, or they have been killed by other friars.


    Zhen Cheng is a five element Linggen friar of emperor level three grades. If such an emperor level old monster arrives at the fairy palace¡ª¡ª


    no way! Zhen Cheng must die! If such emperor level old monsters stay in Shenwu mainland, once they step into the second grade of emperor level, I''m afraid no one can suppress them.


    Han Xin, the protoss envoy, made the right decision! There is nothing wrong with the acquiescence of Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai.


    It''s not easy to cultivate to the emperor level. Why do you hurt each other!


    But. This is the cultivation world. If the emperor level old monsters are compared to beautiful women, these beautiful women are very narrow-minded. Once they see a woman who charms all sentient beings, they have only one idea in their hearts - take out sulfuric acid and pour it over.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t offend anyone.


    Other imperial level old monsters also offended Zhen Cheng.


    However, jealousy and envy can also turn into hatred and death talisman.


    We must increase the strength of challenging people, otherwise, such a one-on-one killing will continue. Emperor level monsters in Shenwu mainland will be killed by Zhen Cheng!


    The emperor level old monster in Shenwu mainland is the real emperor level old monster. As for Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and others, they are always foreign. This kind of foreign talent is willing to be a slave, but it can''t be a master or the same status!


    Zhen Cheng closed his eyes and restored his lost mind and vitality. In less than half a month, he killed two imperial level old monsters, and they were all under one move. They seemed relaxed, but in fact they were not so calm.


    The battle between emperor level old monsters is simple and straightforward. Within ten moves. It''s bound to win. However, this is the decisive battle of a real master of cultivation. Every move contains the way of heaven.


    In the past, Emperor level old monsters fought or dueled with each other. After a battle, it may take a year or even longer to return to the level before the duel.


    Now, the emperor level old monster of Shenwu mainland. Only give Zhen Cheng a poor breathing time.


    Although the breathing time is half a month, for emperor level old monsters like Zhen Cheng, half a month can only restore peace of mind.


    Zhen Cheng must race against time, because the next challenge may come or shorten. Moreover, it is almost certain that the opponent of the next challenge will be stronger. Or, the next opponent to challenge himself may not be an emperor level old monster, maybe two, or more!


    The circle thousands of miles apart narrowed tacitly. Zhen Cheng is still at the center of the circle.


    Zhen Cheng focused on the preparation, and other emperor level old monsters didn''t dare to be careless. No one knew who the next order would be transmitted to.


    Maybe there will be another time when the descendants of emperor level old monsters fall down in doufa city. Zhen Cheng''s next opponent was born.


    One day later, Emperor shisan moved and floated around Zhen Cheng with a smile. He communicated and chatted with Zhen Cheng!


    Shameless practice!


    Disturbing Zhen Cheng''s mind, but with a grand name. The old monsters of the emperor alliance took a sinister way to consume Zhen Cheng, even if they thought they were Zhen Cheng''s allies.


    Since you are Zhen Cheng''s ally, of course, you should communicate more with Zhen Cheng.


    How did the fairy Temple disappear? All these years. Where''s the fairy hall? Han Fei, who came to the demon city to kill the green jade demon girl, was hurt. Emperor 13 had to tell Zhen Cheng about these things!


    Isn''t that right?


    Is there anything wrong?


    Can Zhen Cheng refuse?


    Shameless and despicable, always with a legitimate excuse, there is no problem at all. Zhen Cheng must smile even if he knows the sinister intentions of emperor 13 and others. After all, chatting is better than fighting at once!


    However, Zhen Cheng''s ideas are changing and his mentality has changed. Zhen Cheng is thinking about a serious problem. Since the challenge is sooner or later, should he take the initiative?


    Um!


    This is a question worth thinking about!


    The stars change. Time passes. When Zhen Cheng thinks, Han Fei, who has been slightly injured, is enjoying a Zi''s care!

 Chapter 2383

    After Tan Gang appeared, ah Zi was closer to Han Fei. In doing so, ah Zi also wants to cut off Tan Gang''s indecent thoughts.


    At each break, ah Zi would sit with Han Fei and talk about things. Even the things she had asked before were turned over by ah Zi again.


    Han Fei doesn''t like to be quiet. Ah Zi likes to ask. Han Fei speaks eloquently. As for Tan Gang, they completely ignored him. Even, every time Tan Gang deliberately walked in front of them, Han Fei and ah Zi didn''t see anything.


    Tan Gang is very depressed.


    Wait to die!


    Seeing ah Zi rubbing her shoulders and beating her back for Han Fei, Tan Gang endured. Deep inside, he cursed Han Fei.


    Only Tan Gang knows that the green jade witch is with emperor Zun. Tan Gang''s purpose is very simple, with the help of emperor Zun''s hand to remove Han Fei. Or Han Fei kills emperor Zun.


    No matter who lives between Han Fei and Emperor Zun, it is important for Tan gang. Very favorable.


    The green jade enchantress has appeared and made a hand with Han Fei. Han Fei was caught off guard and was swept by the green fog emitted by the green jade witch. He limped.


    Seeing Han Fei injured, ah Zi looked very concerned. As the head of the shadow clan, ah Zi actually condescended to beat his legs for Han Fei. Such a scene fell in Tan Gang''s eyes, and his heart was naturally very bad.


    Strange, why hasn''t emperor Zun appeared yet?


    The emperor level old monster who survived the zombie sect also reached the emperor level cultivation. However, the imperial cultivation of zombie sect is different from that of other races. The combat effectiveness is slightly weaker and is not recognized by the demon family, fairy family and other families.


    Zombies don''t care whether they recognize it or not. However, Tan Gang cares very much.


    I haven''t had a good life since I was caught by the emperor. How happy it would be if emperor Zun could catch Han Fei and a Zi, torture them and turn the dog man and woman into zombies.


    Now ah Zi won''t like herself.


    Tan Gang knows this. Even if a Zi likes herself, Tan Gang won''t like a Zi.


    The head of the shadow clan was killed, and the shadow clan was also impacted. With her own strength, ah Zi can''t restore the glory of the shadow family in the past.


    Tan Gang doesn''t care about this at all. Since ah Zi can''t be her own woman now, let her and Han Fei become zombies together.


    Therefore, Tan Gang wandered around with Han Fei and a Zi, suddenly East and suddenly West, looking for the green jade witch. Tan Gang hoped emperor Zun would find Han Fei, so that Han Fei would no longer be so arrogant. Similarly, Tan Gang also hopes that Han Fei and Emperor Zun will fight. Only in this way can they consume both of them at the same time and have an opportunity to take advantage of them. The best result, of course, is that they die together.


    "Han Chengzhu, how is your injury? I also have some pills here. If you need them, I can give them to you! "


    "I''m so sorry about today! The green jade witch was so cunning when she attacked me. I didn''t realize it. If it weren''t for the action of Hancheng master, I would be poisoned now! "


    "The green jade witch is an ancient spider spirit. When it fell, the soul of the green jade witch went into a green jade Jue. Later, the green jade witch was discovered by the ancestors of the demon family. After refining for a long time, she became a holy thing. "


    "Several previous demon holy objects were defeated by Han Chengzhu. The green jade witch must feel the danger, so the green jade witch doesn''t cut you head-on, but affects you by sneaking attacks!


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say, Tan Gang is very good at speaking. Even though Tan Gang is in a muddle and often has images of zombie emperor Zun, he can still be watertight when he speaks.


    "Don''t worry! Tao you tan Gang is so polite. Before the shadow clan had an accident, they did a lot of things for the city of fighting law. Now, the ten holy things of the demon family have come out. Unexpectedly, he repeatedly attacked ah Zi. Think about it, as a man, how can I watch ah Zi get hurt? Even if I choose a thousand times, ten thousand times, I will not hesitate to protect ah Zi. "


    "--" Tan gang was completely speechless and scolded shamelessly in his heart. In this case, Han Fei can say it. It''s really thick skinned!


    Hearing Han Fei say this, ah Zi''s pretty face turned crimson. After the shadow clan was destroyed, ah Zi even thought of rushing to the demon city to fight hard. If Han Fei didn''t stop, the rest of the shadow clan were ready to kill the demon clan.


    If you were determined to go your own way at that time, a disastrous defeat would be small. If you don''t do well, the shadow family would destroy the family!


    Tan Gang flattered a lot, and Han Fei hit the point with a word. In Tan Gang''s eyes. Han Fei doesn''t like the emperor level old monster at all. He talks so much and likes to steal a Zi.


    Whenever I see Han feise staring at ah Zi, Tan Gang always gets angry and his teeth itch. However, Han Fei turned a blind eye to this, and even ah Zi ignored it!


    bitch!


    What a woman! Han Fei is obviously not kind. Ah Zi is still so interested in Han Fei. In the past, when she was still in the shadow family, she was also hurt. Why didn''t ah Zi hold her breath, stare, beat her heart and care about herself?


    It''s not fair! Just a little out of balance.


    "Senior brother. You go around and determine the specific location of the green jade witch. Lord Han Fei is injured. It''s inconvenient to move. Thank you for finding the green jade witch! Han Fei and I will not go anywhere else until we find the green jade witch. We will heal here and wait for you to come back! "


    A Zi turned her head and gave orders in a soft voice. When he heard this order, Tan Gang''s heart seemed to be bitten by tens of thousands of ants.


    I''m going to look for the green jade witch. You two stay here and love each other. Don''t you blush when you say this? Aren''t you afraid of thunder?


    "Ah Zi, how do you talk? Tan Gang is your senior brother. He has been missing for so many years and suffered a lot! This is a small matter. Don''t bother Tao you tan gang. I''ll have a rest. There should be no problem. Tan Gang, you don''t have to pay attention to ah Zi. Have a good rest! The green jade witch is sneaky and can release poison. It''s hard to deal with! For your safety. You''d better stay with me! "


    "--" ah Zi and Han Fei sang in harmony, as if they had discussed in advance. Tan gang was embarrassed to stay even if he refused.


    "Good! I''ll go! " Tan Gang gritted his teeth, forced out a stiff bitter smile, twisted and left.


    "He''s gone. What now? " When Tan Gang''s back disappeared, ah Zi sent a message to Han Fei. There was a shy crimson expression on his face, "my senior brother - no, Tan gang has a problem!"


    "Of course there is a problem!" Han Fei said confidently, "Tan Gang wants the zombie emperor to deal with us. Even if the cultivation of the emperor did not reach the emperor level, it was comparable to the emperor level old monster. Plus the disgusting skill of zombie sect, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. It''s strange that the Emperor didn''t come out to attack us, and he deliberately avoided us! "


    "It''s strange!" A Zi blinked and believed Han Fei''s words. "Tan Gang must want to kill two birds with one stone. You fight with the zombie emperor, no matter what the result is, it''s good for Tan gang. Tan Gang''s decadent breath is getting heavier and heavier. Just now he promised to leave. I''m afraid he''s worried that he can''t hide it. Before long, he will certainly come back and find nothing! "


    "It''s really possible!" Han Fei nodded approvingly, "but. I think after Tan Gang leaves this time, he will definitely meet the zombie emperor. With the emperor''s character, even if he doesn''t kill him, I''m afraid he won''t have good fruit to eat. After coming back next time, Tan gang will certainly be obedient! "


    "Oh - I didn''t think of it!" Ah Zi''s eyes were shining, and Han Fei looked at him with some dissatisfaction. "You''re so bad!"


    No matter what kind of woman, when she says the word "you are so bad", it has great lethality to men. Han Fei stared at ah Zi with flashing eyes. Some hair straight.


    Seeing Han Fei staring at his eyes, ah Zi was in a rippling mood, and his heart bumped like a deer. It''s empty all around. Lonely men and women are alone. What if Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Zi, sit here!" What a Zi worried about happened. Han Fei''s voice was full of magnetism and fell into his ears. Ah Zi''s whole body was tight and her lips trembled.


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei is not that kind of person. He shouldn''t mess around!


    A Zi lowered her head and rubbed the hem of her clothes. She was shy and didn''t know what to do.


    Obeying her inner thoughts, ah Zi wanted to go. However, considering the fact that the shadow family was bloodwashed, she still had a lot of things to do. Ah Zi felt that it was a crime to have such an idea at the moment.


    "Don''t do that - okay?" A Zi''s voice was low and almost begging. A Zi didn''t know what she was feeling about Han Fei, but she was afraid that she would not be happy because she refused to provoke Han Fei.


    "Ah Zi, come here quickly!" Han Fei ignored ah Zi''s request and continued to transmit the sound. His voice was a little different, and his eyes focused on the place one meter behind ah Zi''s neck.


    The color there shows a faint green. Although there is only a trace, it can''t escape Han Fei''s eyes. Just a moment ago, the green jade witch had arrived behind ah Zi.


    At such a close distance, the green jade witch hid behind ah Zi. Han Fei was afraid that her body would react differently after telling ah Zi. Once the green jade witch is aware of it, she will certainly control ah Zi. At that time, she will be passive!


    With the help of ah Zi''s body, the green jade witch must want to sneak into herself. Han Fei leaned on a stone, his posture unchanged, and his eyes shouted wildly.


    Han Fei can only do something to deceive the green jade witch. A Zi''s reaction was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei.


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    Ah Zi is really emotional!


    However, there is no time to think so much now. Hearing Han Fei''s urging again, ah Zi was coy and moved to Han Fei step by step. Behind ah Zi, the faint green is hidden in the space, and dozens of shiny green nails silently aim at ah Zi''s back heart

 Chapter 2384

    The green jade witch is very smart. She hides behind ah Zi and moves forward with ah Zi step by step.


    Han Fei looked at ah Zi gently, just as many lovers looked at their lovers, waiting patiently. The green jade witch behind ah Zi won''t be solved by beating cattle across the mountain.


    A little careless, ah Zi is likely to disappear.


    A Zi''s all attention was on Han Fei''s face, lowered her head and moved forward shyly. A Zi had no premonition of the danger behind her. Everything around seems to have stagnated. At this moment, there was only Han Fei in a Zi''s world.


    Han Fei calls himself over.


    What will happen next!


    The previously repressed emotion collapsed at this moment, just like a flood. Wanton flooding. Before Han Fei, ah Zi had not been so moved. The day when the shadow family was bloodwashed was also the darkest moment in ah Zi''s life. During this time, Han Fei accompanied ah Zi.


    Along the way, Han Fei''s careful care and protection were deeply carved into ah Zi''s memory. This feeling, ah Zi originally wanted to save it forever. Don''t show it, keep it forever.


    The emergence of Tan Gang accelerated the germination of this relationship. In order to avoid Tan Gang''s entanglement, a Zi can approach Han Fei. The most direct consequence of this is the fall of feelings.


    Come on! Whatever! Crazy once, there''s nothing wrong!


    A Zi bit her teeth and decided to indulge herself once. Love is the most difficult level for a woman to break. A man in the cultivation world, when he encounters a love robbery, the solution is simple and rough. It''s a common thing to shake your sleeves and leave when your emotions are light.


    Women in the cultivation world are different. Many women in the cultivation world, after falling into love robbery, few people can retreat all over.


    For women, love robbery is like Purgatory and heaven.


    When love is strong, it is like heaven. Women will lose themselves and can''t extricate themselves; When emotion ends, it is like a region. A heartless or heartless man will become a nightmare for a woman''s life.


    When you like, sweet talk; When you refuse to separate, the ugly side of a man will be exposed.


    In this regard, women undoubtedly suffer. Once a woman is obsessed with a relationship, she will pay wholeheartedly. Just. The price is too high.


    Once a Xiuzhen woman is emotionally hurt, she may not come out all her life. In this regard, the ghost princess is a typical example. Relatively speaking, there are too few examples of ghost princess going through love robbery and finally entering the emperor level.


    Not every woman is as lucky as the ghost princess. How many talented women are finally defeated by the word love. Once a woman in the cultivation world is abandoned by a man, there are only two ends - self abandonment or falling.


    The cultivation world is ruthless.


    Those men who always give up are often the same when dealing with women. Even if they don''t love, few men are willing to let go. More often. Those heartless and heartless men will use women as cauldrons and ask for cultivation from them. When women are dying, they will kill them ruthlessly.


    It is for this reason that young men and women are prohibited from becoming double monks within the shadow clan. I really want to be a man or a woman. All other ethnic groups find one at random, then kill the other and leave.


    Many people in the shadow family only know who their mother is. As for their father, many people don''t know.


    A Zi wanted to understand. After being close to Han Fei, she left. The child will be born in the future. I will never tell anyone. This is the child of myself and Han Fei.


    The revival of the shadow clan takes time. Similarly, the revival of the shadow clan also needs population reproduction.


    As a patriarch, I can be regarded as contributing to the reproduction of the shadow family!


    On this thought, ah Zi was relieved. At least, she was no longer tangled like before.


    Come on, Han Fei. Everything for you!


    A Zi walked step by step for a quarter of an hour. When ah Zi bravely raised her head, bent over and stretched out her hand to touch Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    "Peng -- ah --"


    In an instant, the violent energy vortex wrapped ah Zi, and a sad cry came from the direction close to her back. At this moment, ah Zi felt that her mud pill palace had burst. She was black and rushed to the empty ground.


    Han Fei disappeared and ah Zi''s heart became empty. However, she had no regrets and fell down with a smile on her lips. Everything around has been replaced by darkness!


    "Out!" At the moment when ah Zi fell, Han Fei snorted coldly, the phantom of the condensed palm of his right hand shrouded the green jade witch, and his five fingers closed quickly. Don''t let the green light escape.


    The most terrible thing about the green jade witch is not her combat effectiveness, but her silent sneak attack ability. Han Fei has fought with the green jade witch three times. Each time, he was escaped by the other party.


    The moment a Zi fell to the ground. Han Fei was worried. If the green jade witch had done something to ah Zi before, it would be troublesome!


    Han Fei had no time to entangle with the green jade witch. When he raised his hand, it was a rolling bombing.


    "Ah --"


    The green light shrinks and deforms rapidly and becomes a dwarf old woman at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the moment, the green jade witch looked frightened and flustered. She opened her mouth and shouted bitterly.


    "Die!"


    Without hesitation, Han Fei quickly closed his right hand, and the dwarf old woman''s face immediately became ferocious. At the same time, the green jade witch was shocked to find that her vitality was rapidly disappearing and flowing to Han Fei''s palm.


    "You -- you --"


    As one of the sacred objects of the demon family, the green jade demon girl contains a lot of life Qi in her body. The longer you live, the more Qi you have. Like the green jade enchantress, this artifact turns into a human form. And cultivate items comparable to imperial accomplishments, in which the Qi of life is strong and frightening.


    The cultivation of the green jade witch is different from that of human beings. Many times, the green jade witch will travel between mountains and rivers to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and the breath of life in minerals. In order to turn into an adult, the green jade witch has worked hard for thousands of years.


    Seeing his life breath sucked away by Han Fei, his face accelerated aging. The dwarf''s body was shortened again, and the green jade witch was afraid!


    "Han Fei, forgive me, I think you are the Lord!"


    "ZLA - ZLA -"


    Han Fei''s expression did not change. He actually accelerated the absorption speed!


    Just north, the zombie emperor who spied on him came. He was very close. At the moment, he was staring at himself. If the zombie emperor does it at this time, what should he do?


    A Zi was unconscious, and Han Fei didn''t dare to move. It will take time to absorb the life Qi of the green jade witch.


    Han Fei is not interested in a man like green jade witch.


    "If you kill me, ah Zi won''t live!" The green jade enchantress was in a hurry. She glanced at ah Zi on the ground and had an idea in her heart.


    "ZLA - ZLA -"


    Han Fei still didn''t stop. Instead of slowing down, the speed of absorbing the Qi of life accelerated! When the green jade witch said so, Han Fei was relieved.


    A Zi''s coma should have nothing to do with the green jade witch. At the moment of shooting just now, Han Fei used a trace of immortal Qi in order to shake the green jade witch away. A Zi''s injury must be due to the energy vortex.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    After the green jade witch screamed twice, the dwarf''s body burst into pieces. When the green light is reduced to the size of a palm, it shrinks and gathers rapidly. A green jade Jue the size of a baby''s palm appears in the palm of Han Fei''s palm!


    "Seal!"


    When I raised my hand, several talisman seals were integrated into the green jade, absorbing the Qi of life and suddenly stopped.


    Han Fei''s eyes were fixed on the north, and the zombie emperor who was spying on him left instead of moving his hand!


    Strange!


    However, Han Fei has no time to think about this problem. Hold the green jade in your hand, turn around quickly, pick up ah Zi and leave with a space method!


    Waiting for Tan Gang?


    ha-ha!


    That fool will never come back!

 Chapter 2385

    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Han Fei understood such a simple truth, and the demon emperor who blocked Han Fei certainly understood it.


    The green jade witch failed, and black and white impermanence came.


    Han Fei and a Zi just walked out of the space. Black and white impermanence blocked the surrounding space one after another.


    Black and white looks as like as two peas, and wants to distinguish two people, only through skin color. However, when you concentrate, the color of black and white will change rapidly.


    Black and white as like as two peas, two times of color change. Not one, but two.


    Black is deep and white is dazzling. Black and white colors switch like zebra crossing, and they also emit dazzling cold light from time to time.


    Whether black or white. The light is cold.


    Even, in the area with Han Fei as the center of the circle, I don''t know when there is an additional circle.


    The range of this circle is not very large. Its diameter is less than ten miles long. Han Fei is suspended above the sky as the center of the circle, while black and white impermanence stands on the arc.


    The black and white circle rotates on the arc. Like two stars, they fly fast along circular orbits. As a result, Han Fei''s area around ten miles became a big circle.


    The big circle is divided into black and white, but both black and white are light.


    Countless lights, but you can feel them again. The wisps of black and white light, hundreds of millions, are all locked in Han Fei. After the black and white light entangled Han Fei, it became another different color and extended to another impermanent hand.


    Han Fei hasn''t reacted yet. He was entangled by the black and white light, and there was some energy hidden in each light. However, the light is too dense. When it is fused together, powerful energy will burst out between the strands.


    The black and white light is still increasing, and the energy is viscous because of the collection, which sticks Han Fei like paste.


    At the moment, Han Fei and ah Zi, like two dragonflies, just rushed out of the nest and were stuck by a spider web. However, the spider web is special, showing two different colors of black and white, flashing light all the time!


    Han Fei is dizzy! Subconsciously want to close your eyes.


    No, you can''t close your eyes!


    You can''t close your eyes rashly without knowing the attack mode of black-and-white impermanence.


    Han Fei did not take any action.


    The divine consciousness feels the changes of energy around the body!


    Han Fei found that the rotating black-and-white light stirred the energy in a tens of miles area into a trace. Even, everything around the head, feet and body has become wisps.


    Black and white impermanence rotates very fast, but it is not so fast that people can''t trace any trace. If it really reaches that level, any creature shrouded in light will be cut into strands in an instant.


    The real horror of black and white light may not be here.


    The cutting method of boiling frogs in warm water is more terrible than the bloody killing.


    If the black and white light makes the trapped friars feel pain, the trapped friars will certainly break free. The light released by black and white impermanence has no pain. Just keep winding.


    The scene in front of me was like an adult watching a child turn around with a wool ball. The wool can be easily broken free. No adult will take the wool in the child''s hand seriously.


    But when the wool is full. When adults want to break free, it is almost impossible! Black and white impermanence entangles not wool, but energy and light.


    If these energy rays are allowed to wrap up and detonate at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Terrible!


    Black and white impermanence mobilized the surrounding energy and sealed the space within ten miles. The blockade like a dragnet, with dense black and white light! The black-and-white impermanent compilation speed is very fast, and the two people have a tacit understanding to wind up circles. The circle turned and turned, and soon formed a sphere.


    Han Fei is still enjoying it with open eyes!


    Yes, enjoy it! Han Fei hugged ah Zi, and his expression gradually became calm and calm from the initial panic. The eyes changed from initial panic to appreciation.


    Why not appreciate it?


    Compared with black-and-white impermanence, the five sacred objects of night pupil, demon family Kuafu, jellyfish, black gold demon and green jade demon girl are too artistic to attack.


    Black and white impermanence is an artist.


    An artist among the ten sacred objects. Han Fei doesn''t care what others think. At least, in Han Fei''s eyes. Black and white impermanent attack is full of artistic flavor.


    There are many colors in the world. However, the dazzling color changes can not escape the word black and white in the end.


    The sky is made of black and white.


    Black and white make up the whole world. This can be defined in a narrow sense or expanded in a broad sense. Black and white in a narrow sense can be day and night. In a broad sense, black and white are the two poles of the world.


    What is the world made of?


    Black and white.


    Black with white, white contains black, this is the world.


    If the night lacks the ornament of the starry sky, the world will no longer exist. If there are no black objects in the daytime, all living beings will become blind and can''t see anything!


    Life is black and white everywhere, and the world is black and white everywhere. Isn''t that the way of black and white?


    The black and white in front of him is changing. When Han Fei stares. The dark sea of different space appeared in my mind. Secular earth, it is a colorful world; Xiuxian continent, from the period of refining Qi to condensing into Tianmai golden elixir, was doomed to death; After crossing the plane and coming to Shenwu continent, the essence of black and white has not changed!


    No matter how many planes there are in this world, black and white run through it. Only by understanding the way of black and white can we freely shuttle through all planes. The way of darkness, the way of light, this is the real way.


    Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea. It is both a disaster and a blessing. Unfortunately, I missed it!


    The Xuanwu ring was destroyed and the dark sea disappeared. Understanding the way of darkness is the best place to practice and miss the crossing of arms. I had such a good cultivation environment that I didn''t grasp it.


    What a pity!


    What a pity!


    Han Fei still opened his eyes and stared at the black-and-white giant network compiled by black-and-white impermanence. His expression suddenly became solemn.


    People''s life, whether cultivation or normal life, are constantly chasing. One day, when I had to stop, I suddenly found that all the things I had been chasing all my life were around me.


    Living is white. Death is black. Every creature is a contradiction of black and white. The day cannot last, just as a Friar''s life cannot last long. Death must come, just as the night must cover the earth.


    Life and death communicate with black and white.


    When you are alive, learn to enjoy the light; When you die. We should also face the same mentality. Only in this way can life be valuable and more meaningful.


    Black and white are busy, and the black or white light is like the passage of time. Every black and white. It is a day, a month, or even a year in life.


    Black and white change because of the Tao of time. The way of black and white is visible, but the way of time is invisible.


    Invisible but real.


    Isn''t that true of a monk''s life? The brilliance you can see is, of course, invincible in cultivation. Raising your hand can shield the sun, moon and stars; Invisible difficulties are hard practice day after day. As everyone knows, scenery is always short. Is the ultimate goal of hard cultivation just for killing?


    If monasticism is only for killing, it will lead to no return sooner or later.


    The killing is endless!


    However, among those sages who have cultivated the right way, who has cultivated the right way through killing?


    What is the right way?


    Obviously, cultivation is not to prolong life. Similarly, cultivation is not only to protect yourself. More often, cultivation is a challenge to the limit of survival.


    Like the black and white light in front of us, it''s not difficult to find their starting point, but. It is extremely difficult to find their final vacancy.


    Where is the end of black and white?


    The white light cup is swallowed by darkness. Can we say that darkness is the end of white light?


    However, after careful consideration, it seems that this problem has not been solved.


    Where is the end of white light? Why should we use darkness to explain it?


    However, to interpret it in white, the answer is undoubtedly absurd! Doesn''t that mean that the end of white light is still white. Same reasoning. Doesn''t that mean that the end of life is still life?


    incorrect!


    When everything dies, everything should have the same name - nothingness!


    Everything comes from nothingness and disappears into nothingness.


    The dark sea once appeared in the Xuanwu Jieyi space. It''s nothingness!


    The Xuanwu ring has been destroyed, and the dark sea has disappeared. It should also be nothingness!


    But where is nothingness? The place where heaven and earth meet is the place where nothingness arises. In this world, nothingness is just a moment, and then it transforms!


    Han Fei''s eyes slowly left the black-and-white line in the sky and fell on his waist. Black and white light, since it takes itself as the core, the intersection must be on itself. It''s actually very simple to solve the black-and-white sphere cage in front of you!


    Han Fei smiled, hugged ah Zi with his left hand, raised the index finger of his right hand, and pressed slowly and solemnly to the place where the black and white light intertwined

 Chapter 2386

    The moment Han Fei pressed his index finger, hundreds of miles away, the zombie emperor appeared again. His face is covered with wrinkles and spots. His body floats hundreds of miles away, but his divine consciousness is locked on Han Fei''s index finger.


    "He understands!" The throat made a buzzing sound, and his mouth wriggled slightly, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth. Only looking at the emperor''s face, we can''t see his joys, sorrows and joys at all. The expression was unreal and rigid, and the body was cold. Even when the emperor made a voice, it was vague.


    The emperor''s body is surrounded by a layer of gray breath, which is the protection formed by practicing zombie skills all year round. Tan Gang, who also practices zombie art, has a gray smell that has not yet taken shape. Only the zombie emperor who is comparable to the emperor level cultivation can have this unique breath.


    "Emperor, now is the best chance - ah -"


    Tan Gang, floating behind emperor Zun, also stared at Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei trapped by black-and-white impermanence, Tan Gang almost cried out with excitement.


    When I returned to report earlier. Tan gang has been severely punished by Emperor Zun. There is no reason to teach a lesson. Until now, Tan Gang didn''t know where he was wrong, and his resentment against the emperor was even heavier. Seeing emperor Zun''s interest in Han Fei, Tan Gang urged him to fight with Han Fei and kill him.


    Han Fei was trapped by black and white light, and the emperor brought himself to watch. When Tan Gang wants to come, Emperor Zun is ready to do it! Kill Han Fei, and you can use Han Fei''s body to refine zombies. As for junior sister a Zi. It depends on her nature.


    Of course, Emperor Zun will not like ah Zi. At that time, ask the emperor to get ah Zi.


    Tan gang has already thought about it. After training ah Zi into a zombie, he can stay in the zombie sect wholeheartedly.


    However, Tan Gang only said one word, and Emperor Zun kicked it out. This illusory foot fell on Tan Gang''s chest, and the sound of sternum fragmentation was clearly audible.


    Tan Gang''s body flew far away. After shouting, he forced himself to hold it. Tan Gang didn''t dare to leave. After he got up, he stood there with a disheartened face and waited for the order.


    Emperor Zun still looked at Han Fei''s direction and his slowly falling index finger.


    "Poof poof"


    Han Fei''s index finger changed and grew up in the wind. The time when it fell to his waist was extremely accurate. From black to white, from white to black, the index finger fell impartially.


    The sound of fingers poking through the window paper, the hundreds of millions of black and white light, seemed to be pressed the pause button at this moment, and stopped instantly. Even the flashing white light was frozen at this moment!


    The rapidly rotating gear suddenly stopped, and the flies and mosquitoes lying on the spokes were the most miserable. Black and white impermanence stopped, and the two of them maintained the same posture, but the upper body of white impermanence turned black and the lower body of black impermanence turned white. Strange and amazing symmetry.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Black and white impermanent seem to be aware of this, and they subconsciously want to move their black and white bodies. Maybe it''s because they move too much. After their bodies shook a little, they turned into a wisp of black-and-white smoke!


    "Pengpeng - pengpeng -"


    At the same time, those black-and-white light spheres and rings that black-and-white impermanence worked hard to compile also disintegrated at this moment. Around Han Fei''s body, there was a succession of broken sounds. The previous sense of solidification disappeared. The surrounding space had been penetrated. At the moment, he frantically grabbed the black-and-white aerosol energy and frantically restored to the original state.


    Han Fei''s index finger stopped, bent into a perfect ecstatic arc, and hung there with a solemn look.


    incorrect! Han Fei is moving! Absorb black and white breath, absorb the breath of life. At the moment, Han Fei was calm and even wanted to thank the black-and-white impermanence that had become the disappearance of the fog.


    This battle is worth, Han Fei''s way of life and death. The understanding of the way of black and white is further. However, it still takes time for real understanding.


    Two hours later, everything around returned to its original state. Han Fei turned his head and looked at the direction where the emperor had stood.


    be gone!


    I don''t know when the emperor disappeared again.


    Han Fei''s heart was full of doubts. Since Tan Gang appeared, the emperor of zombie sect appeared. However, the Emperor didn''t do anything except peeping. Is it difficult for the emperor to be timid?


    No!


    According to tan Gang, the zombie emperor has lived for many years. How can a person whose accomplishments can reach the realm of emperor be a timid person?


    Isn''t the emperor of zombie sect an alliance with the demon clan? Even if the demon alliance didn''t know he existed?


    If the situation is as expected. The situation is interesting. Even the emperor of zombie sect can draw in.


    If the attitude of the devil emperor Tian bumie''s alliance with the ghost princess remains the same, coupled with the emperor of the zombie sect, aren''t he and Zhen Cheng three more old ghosts in the imperial realm?


    Even if the fighting power of the three emperor level old monsters is very general, it is better than fighting alone side by side with Zhen Cheng!


    yes! Fight for it!


    No matter where you are, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Han Fei waited a little longer, but he didn''t find any monks or holy things of the demon family. Therefore, the spatial Dao method is used again.


    A moment later, Han Fei appeared in a mountain depression. After the divine sense looked at the search. Han Fei flew to a natural cave with ah Zi in his arms.


    The cave was very big, but the ground was very dry. Several small monsters saw Han Fei coming and ran away after howling a few times. After confirming the safety of the cave, Han Fei put ah Zi on a blue stone.


    After taking out fluorite and night pearl and quickly lighting up the cave, Han Fei lit a fire in every corner of the cave.


    After arranging the array protection, Han Fei began to think about how to wake ah Zi up.


    After eliminating the green jade witch, black and white impermanence appeared. A Zi was poisoned by the green jade demon girl, and a layer of green fog was shrouded on the previous pretty face.


    Under the breath, ah Zi looked very painful. Han Fei looked carefully from top to bottom. After that, his mind couldn''t help rippling slightly.


    The dark stone cave and the unconscious ah Zi looked at the exquisite curve. Even Han Fei is a little confused.


    This is a normal emotion. However, it was a bad time.


    Moreover, Han Fei can be sure that the emergence of this emotion is more or less related to ah Zi''s poison.


    The green jade witch is dead.


    If you want to wake ah Zi up. Han Fei can only rely on himself¡ª¡ª


    coming!


    Han Fei''s expression became dignified in an instant!


    The damn zombie emperor is here again!


    Han Fei restrained his mind and stopped looking, but his eyes took back from ah Zi, and his face became very ugly!


    "I can help ah Zi dispel poison!" The sound was cold and even intermittent. The voice of the zombie emperor was harsh. One character by one fell into Han Fei''s ear.


    The emperor did not choose the way to transmit sound, but to transmit sound into the cave. The sound hit the wall and formed an echo. Some weak stones broke down and made a clatter.


    "Who are you?" Han Fei asked coldly after a little meditation. Even though he knew that this person was the emperor, Han Fei still asked safely. In the cultivation world, there are too many false and real things. It''s always right to be cautious!


    "You don''t know who I am?" The emperor was dissatisfied, but his cold voice came, and he really couldn''t hear the difference.


    "I don''t know!!" You son of a bitch, do I know you well? Han Fei replied, secretly ready. He was thinking about how to cure ah Zi, and the emperor appeared. Strange, how could he find himself and ah Zi so soon? Do zombies have any special tracking spells?


    incorrect! The problem must be tan gang. Tan Gang must have done something to ah Zi. Otherwise, he will transfer away with the space Taoism, even if emperor Zun can find himself. It shouldn''t be so fast.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry to check ah Zi. After all, the fairy check is too late. The Emperor didn''t sneak attack, and he took the lead in making a voice. At least we can judge that he didn''t mean any harm. However, Han Fei was still careful.


    The emperor acted strangely. Who knows what he wants to do next.


    "I want to cooperate with you!" A moment later, the emperor''s voice came, although it was still so intermittent and vague. But much better than before. Obviously, the emperor is standing at the cave entrance now.


    "Cooperation?" Hearing the emperor''s voice, Han Fei hesitated. He said what he thought. Is this a coincidence or a trap? Does the emperor know mind reading?


    "The zombie clan was destroyed by the demon clan, so we have a common enemy! I have observed you for a long time. You can be my partner! "


    Shit! Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and scolded your uncle in his heart! You think so, I don''t think so!


    "No!" Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He simply refused decisively, and then warned coldly, "you must leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Han Fei''s voice was cold and refused people thousands of miles away. If it wasn''t for a Zi''s coma, Han Fei was ready to let the other party roll away quickly. Forbearing again and again, Han Fei politely issued a guest expulsion order.


    The emperor was silent. In the dark cave, there was a terrible moment of silence.


    Han Fei is so rude. Emperor Zun needs to think about whether he needs to teach him a lesson.


    Han Fei was ready, but he was very excited because he faced the emperor level old monster. The immortal Qi flows out of the elixir field smoothly and flows all over the body along the meridians. It is ready to go.

 Chapter 2387

    "Gone?" A quarter of an hour later, the dangerous smell of the cave disappeared. Han Fei scolded depressed, restrained Xianqi, and was very disappointed¡° Sure enough, he''s a coward. He''s so scared! "


    It''s always good to fight without fighting. However, when Han Fei turned his head and looked at ah Zi, his eyes stared round.


    Ah Zi opened her eyes and was staring at herself at the moment. Han Fei''s hair stood up in an instant.


    "Are you awake?" After being stunned for three seconds, Han Fei returned to his senses, bent down and stared at ah Zi''s eyebrows. The green smell that lingered in the eyebrows disappeared. Ah Zi had nothing different except that her face was ugly.


    "Well¡ª¡ª Thank you for saving me! " Ah Zi blinked. The crystal tears rolled in her eyes, but ah Zi held back and stifled her tears.


    A Zi''s voice was choking and excited. Some lost.


    Previously, Han Fei gently greeted himself and must have found the green jade witch. I was so stupid that I didn''t notice anything. It seems that Han Fei is not serious. He just plays tricks and deceives the green jade witch.


    A Zi was not stupid and soon understood why Han Fei had let himself pass. At this moment, ah Zi was ashamed if she was a little alert. Cooperate with Han Fei. I''m sure I won''t get hurt.


    The holy things of the demon family appeared one after another, but he couldn''t help anything. This dragged down Han Fei. Ah Zi was very sorry.


    "Han Fei, do you really want to know about long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi?" After calming down a little, ah Zi clenched her teeth and made a decision. This coma woke up ah Zi. In case he fell one day, Han Fei may never know about Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin.


    "I don''t want to know now!" After Han Fei was slightly stunned, he smiled and shook his head, "I want to know about them because they have raised me for six years. I want to know where they are and meet them. I really want to know, but I don''t want you to be embarrassed. Take care of your body first. After your body recovers completely, it''s time to speak slowly! "


    Han Fei can guess what a Zi thinks. Han Fei doesn''t want to do such a thing. The extinction of the shadow clan may be related to this matter. This matter must be of great significance. Otherwise, with ah Zi''s character, it would all be said last time.


    A Zi turned her head, her shoulders trembled, two lines of clear tears fell, and her heart was mixed. She didn''t know what to say for a while! Why should Han Fei be so good to himself? He already wanted to say, but he didn''t want to listen.


    Han Fei didn''t mean to do this, but he didn''t want ah Zi to be embarrassed. However, Han Fei''s unintentional move. Completely captured ah Zi''s heart.


    Han Fei really didn''t think about it. Han Fei respects ah Zi, so he doesn''t want ah Zi to be too embarrassed. Besides, Han Fei knows all the things that Feng Piaoxi knows from Zhen Cheng.


    It doesn''t seem to matter to Han Fei whether he can see the wind or not.


    Of course, Han Fei wants to see the wind floating Xu. His main question may not be the mystery of his life experience, but the heart clearing formula skill!


    This ordinary heart clearing formula skill was handed over to Han Laogui at the beginning. If there is no inheritance of the four divine beasts, the heart clearing formula is the heart clearing formula, which is nothing special.


    However, after the collection is complete and the four sacred beasts are passed on. It is the heart clearing formula that plays a vital role. If you don''t have Qingxin Jue, you can''t condense your Divine personality at all.


    Han Fei even doubted that his acquisition of immortal tree and Emperor order was more or less related to Qingxin Jue.


    However, the heart clearing formula is really common in Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland. Han Fei has compared the heart clearing formula word by word. His own heart clearing formula is no different from the heart clearing formula spread in Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland!


    Perhaps, let the heart clearing formula become magical, which is the main reason why Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin are pursued and killed.


    So, what makes the heart clearing formula so magical?


    Han Fei only remembers a little of his memory before he was six years old. Even his memory of himself, Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin has become very blurred. This is actually very normal. If you ask anyone, it is estimated that there is no one in 10000 people who can clearly remember what happened before the age of six.


    However, Han Fei is sure. There must be something amazing. As long as it is used together with Qingxin formula, it will produce things against the sky.


    Perhaps, only in this way can it be reasonable!


    Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin must know the secret. It''s hard to tell whether they know it intentionally or overhear it.


    Han Fei still knows the truth of embracing his crime!


    However, these are guesses. Maybe, after a Zi tells about Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin, she can get some information.


    "Ah Zi. Take this pill! " Han Fei returned to his senses, quickly helped ah Zi up, crossed his knees, and gently sent the pill.


    A Zi''s lips wriggled, and her tears were crystal clear again. In the cultivation world, physical injury is the most dangerous. Even the closest person may leave the injured. If you are an ordinary friend, you are more likely to be killed and robbed. If Han Fei wants to know all his secrets, he can take the opportunity to kill himself, and then search Yuanying to get everything.


    However, Han Fei didn''t do that and cared about himself so much!


    It may only take a few seconds for a woman to fall in love with a man. Han Fei was very lucky. Ah Zi''s few seconds happened, and the man ah Zi liked or loved gradually became clear.


    If a Zi is a modern woman. I will definitely take the opportunity to hold Han Fei''s neck and cry. Then the little bird falls into Han Fei''s arms and can''t get up. Say a few love words, and the relationship is determined.


    However, ah Zi is not an ordinary person. I grew up in the shadow family. Good at controlling emotions, but also good at forbearance.


    It''s easy for a Zi to like a man, have a child, and then revive the shadow family.


    Han Fei would cry if he knew what ah Zi thought at the moment. Yes, of course. Han Fei can also laugh, because he sows seeds and doesn''t have to take care of seedlings. That''s good!


    After taking the pill, a Zi sat cross legged, pinched the formula with both hands, and slowly operated the skill to remove the residual venom in her body!


    Han Fei was very knowledgeable and didn''t bother ah Zi.


    A Zi is very excited now. Even her tears are falling down several times, and she stubbornly tolerates it back. It''s not good to practice martial arts because of unstable mood. If you go crazy, it will hurt your body.


    The cave is very big, and a protective Dharma array is set up. As long as it wasn''t a pervert like emperor Zun, ah Zi wouldn''t be in any danger.


    Han Fei didn''t leave the cave. He walked about ten meters and sat down cross legged against the wall of the cave.


    When ah Zi was unconscious, the poison left by the green jade witch had eroded into ah Zi''s viscera. Although it would not be fatal, it would take a long time.


    The sudden appearance of the emperor. Disrupted the treatment plan. I didn''t cure myself, but the toxin on a Zi was almost eliminated!


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    The green jade witch is not human. She won''t have any pity for ah Zi. The poison of the green jade demon girl is a headache even for the emperor level old monster, not to mention a Zi who has only the emperor level three-level cultivation!


    The toxin will not take the initiative to leave!


    I didn''t treat a Zi!


    The only reasonable explanation can only have one possibility - Emperor!


    However, when the emperor communicated with himself, he was so far away from him across the protective Dharma array. How could he remove the toxin in ah Zi''s body?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    However, there was no one else in the cave. What the hell is going on!


    I can''t understand it.


    "Is it because of green jade!" Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility. His divine consciousness locked the storage ring, and the green jade after the fall of the green jade demon girl appeared in the palm of his hand!


    "Indeed!" Han Fei took a deep breath and his gathered eyebrows stretched out. Han Fei clearly remembered that when he killed the green jade Witch and got the green jade, the inside of the green jade was very clean. But now, there are more black silk in the green jade.


    When the emperor appeared, he was staring at ah Zi. After the emperor appeared, he didn''t get up and was ready to leave at any time. Therefore, the right hand storage ring has been holding ah Zi''s right hand. At that time, the green jade played a role!


    After God''s knowledge swept the green jade and checked it many times to make sure that the black silk in the green jade was only a toxin, not the soul of the green jade witch, Han Fei took the green jade safely.


    Xiuzhen people don''t often get poisoned, but for secular people, this green jade is invaluable.


    After finding out the reason why ah Zi woke up, a big stone fell in her heart. Think about these days, there has been no quiet time, the holy things of the demon family appear one after another, and they are busy every day.


    After black and white impermanence, what kind of demon holy things will appear? If the emperor wants to cooperate, it must not be as simple as dealing with the demon clan. After he refused, the emperor left.


    It is estimated that it will take about three days for a Zi to recover. I hope nothing will happen in these three days!


    Han Fei was a little tired. He closed his eyes and leaned against the cave wall to think!

 Chapter 2388

    Han Fei fell asleep, and the nebula in the mud pill palace appeared again.


    Compared with the last time, the number of bright spots in the nebula has increased significantly, and they are densely gathered over the demon city. With the last experience, Han Fei was a little flustered.


    So far, the emperor alliance has only lost the four demons, and the gold is ruthless. Among the 17 highlights, 16 highlights gather together and bend into an arc around one highlight.


    The surrounded bright spot is in the middle and seems lonely.


    The other side represents the highlight of the demon family. There are twenty altogether. The demon Nine Emperors, the demon eight emperors and the demon ten emperors have all fallen. Counting the demon emperor Tian bumie and the ghost princess, there should be 21 demon emperors in the demon alliance.


    "Strange? Why is one missing? Isn''t Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor, in the demon city? "


    In the upper left corner of the nebula, four light spots gather. Speculate according to the location. There is a large area of water, which should be the place where the dragon people gather. The three emperor level old monsters, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three, have not been invaded by outsiders so far.


    But there are four bright spots. Han Fei guessed that Zheng Gongyi probably went to the dragon family.


    Zheng Rou said before the fall that long xianger and Zheng Wen went to find the immortal hall. At this time, it was reasonable for Zheng Gongyi to go to the dragon family to discuss things.


    "Eh!" Look around the demon city. Han Fei found that there were two bright spots in his place. One of them is very close. It must be the emperor of zombie sect. What about another bright spot?


    The nebula should not contain itself. The last time Han Fei found the nebula in the Lord''s mansion of doufa City, he repeatedly confirmed it.


    Above the nebula, each light spot represents an imperial old monster.


    The light spot in the middle above the demon family must represent Zhen Cheng. The light spot almost standing in a circle represents the people of the emperor alliance and the demon alliance.


    Zhen Cheng is surrounded!


    However, Han Fei can clearly find that the two light spots representing the demon emperor are getting closer and moving in the direction of Zhen Cheng.


    "Not so shameless!" Han Fei thought of a possibility. Two demon emperors challenged Zhen Cheng at the same time. In that case, Zhen Cheng is really dangerous.


    "I can''t manage so much for the time being!" Zhen Cheng''s bright spot is very big and full. Together, the two demon emperors'' light spots are only equivalent to Zhen Cheng''s Nebula light spots.


    Of course, these are Han Fei''s inferences. A major premise is that the nebula light spot corresponds to each imperial old monster.


    Han Fei''s confused Nebula light spot is not the circle around Zhen Cheng, but the two closest.


    One of the light spots can be determined to be the emperor of zombie sect. Because the light spot was very weak, it seemed to be shrouded in a gray fog. In connection with the cultivation of the emperor, it is reasonable for xingyunguang to show such characteristics.


    Han Fei wondered why there was a light spot nearby.


    Moreover, in the whole nebula, that light spot is the most dazzling.


    "Han Xin! Protoss envoy! " After a little thought and deduction, Han Fei thought of the only possibility. The biggest and brightest light spot must be Han Xin!


    Han Fei was very close to himself, but he didn''t notice anything.


    In this way, the ten holy things of the demon family attack in turn. It may not only be the idea of the demon alliance, but also the alliance of the emperor. Their tacit understanding of the two hands, blocking their real purpose, is not to let Zhen Cheng meet with himself.


    What are they afraid of? Why are you so worried?


    Zhen Cheng stayed in doufa city for so long and didn''t see the two alliances take action. Now, what are they afraid of!


    Fairy hall?


    God?


    These are the two most reliable reasons Han Fei can think of now.


    A Zi cultivates and heals her wounds. She is a hundred Li Yan and the city of thief fighting. She wants to discuss and infer some things, but she can''t find anyone.


    The emperor of zombie sect meets the requirements of his own cooperation in all aspects. Just. So far, why only the emperor wants to cooperate with himself?


    Han Xin is so close to himself, but he has been hiding in the dark. Will the earth emperor of the zombie sect suddenly change his mind?


    Han Fei fell into a half asleep and half awake state. Everything in the cave clearly appeared in his mind. Even Han Fei felt that his soul was out of his body. He could see that his body was breathing and fell asleep on the stone wall.


    Overlooking everything in Shenwu continent. You can reach thousands of miles away in an instant. This feeling is very much like the legendary fairy.


    Is this the wonderful use of divine personality?


    The nebula appeared in the mud pill palace, which came into being after the emergence of the divine personality. Obviously, the formation of nebula has something to do with God''s personality. Including the occasional three-dimensional pictures in my mind, it should also be related to the four divine beasts.


    There is a distance between the bright spots above the nebula. This distance is black paint color, and you can''t see any light.


    If this nebula can represent the whole Shenwu continent, is the number of light spots too small!


    Can everyone else be ignored in the nebula''s eyes?


    Indeed, in the eyes of the emperor level old monster. Friars below the emperor level are really nothing. It is normal to ignore the existence of sentient beings in the Shenwu mainland.


    How can I use this nebula?


    In this state, Han Fei feels like a pupil floating around, peeping into the existence of Zhen Cheng and others. They can''t find themselves.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s just that I don''t know where I am, that''s not good!


    So Han Fei tried to move. Want to move to the nearest bright spot. However, the speed of movement is too slow, and even there is no movement at all.


    Ming Ming is very close, but Han Fei finds that he can''t move at all!


    "How could this happen? Are you in this state, you can only know what those imperial level old monsters want to do, but you can''t do anything? "


    Han Fei tried again several times and the result was the same as before.


    Even if Han Fei focused, the power of divine consciousness increased to the maximum, and it was still difficult to move the position of the light spot. The nebula in the mud pill palace is like a reduced scale map. Because the area becomes smaller, other sentient beings in Shenwu continent can''t see it.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, their cultivation is not enough. The nebula automatically shields some unimportant light spots. This truth. It''s really easy to understand. It''s like the mobile phone is about to power off and automatically turns off many functions.


    On this thought, Han Fei was relieved. At the same time, he also gave up his plan to move to the light spot.


    After remembering the positions of the two light spots, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and forced himself to wake up from his confused state. Then he got up without hesitation, pinched the formula with both hands, and used the talisman to send him away!


    It''s impolite to come without going! The emperor can find himself. Why can''t he find him? Similarly, since the biggest bright spot is close to yourself, go and see who that person is!


    Not long after Han Fei dodged away, Han Xin appeared outside the cave. He raised his hand and wanted to touch the protection set by Han Fei. When he grabbed ah Zi, Han Xin suddenly stopped. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, turned around and saw Han Fei standing behind him.


    The distance between them was less than 100 meters. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, sparks splashed everywhere!


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He raised his right hand slowly, and the immortal Qi gathered quickly. Without hesitation, he photographed Han Xin''s position

 Chapter 2389

    The relationship between people is really wonderful. For men and women, some people will become lovers, couples and confidants after they look at each other. Some people, such as men, look at each other and know they won''t be friends. They will fight with their lives soon after they meet.


    Han Fei and Han Xin are natural rivals.


    Back a few months ago, Han Xin didn''t exist in Han Fei''s life at all. At that time, Han Fei Yi Rong became Han Xin. His main purpose was to hide his divine personality and accomplishments.


    As a result, Han Xin appeared. The first time we met, Han Xin caught Han Fei. It has forcibly changed Han Fei''s life track.


    Han Fei is very uncomfortable.


    Since Han Xin appeared with Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai, Han Fei was very uncomfortable. Where does Han Xin come from? Why do you treat yourself like this? This is what Han Fei wants to understand as soon as possible!


    However, Han Xin only appeared once, and then disappeared.


    I can''t see real Han Xin. However, his influence is everywhere.


    Han Xin is the special envoy of the Protoss. Such a halo is enough for everyone in Shenwu mainland to remember his existence. Han Xin can kill the emperor level old monster with an order. Han Fei worked hard for so many years and couldn''t reach the height. Han Xin did it easily.


    How about Han Xin? It had nothing to do with Han Fei. However, after Han Xin forcibly intervened in Han Fei''s life, two people who should not have known became enemies. Han Xin wants Han Fei to be obedient. Han Fei will fight to death.


    Since he is an enemy, there will be a war sooner or later! Would rather live standing than die standing. Since he will turn over sooner or later, Han Fei doesn''t want to say any nonsense. Since you want to kill me, why should I pretend!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei clapped three palms in succession, slower and slower each time, and the immortal Qi gradually increased. Han Xin took it easy, stood in place, raised his right hand and took the same posture to bang.


    When the two palms touch, the energy does not have a great impact on the boom. If people who don''t know it see it, they will think that they are both disciples in the Qi refining period.


    However, if a monk steps into the area where they fight, his blood will burst in an instant. Han Xin''s body is transformed by the head of the green dragon and has the complete memory of the divine beast green dragon. Yuanying is the head of the green dragon and Yuanqi is the Qi of the green dragon.


    The Qi of green dragon and immortal Qi are of the same origin, but their forms are slightly different. When attacking, they hurt each other''s blood.


    Fighting with people is divided into several realms. The fighting power of ordinary people is slightly higher. The competition is fighting skills, that is, the Wulin experts. Although all monks focus on fighting skills, with the improvement of cultivation, the damage to the enemy is different.


    When the baby is young, it mainly hurts the opponent''s body; From Yuanying period to Mahayana period, it is mainly to hurt each other''s mud pill palace; After the Mahayana period, the friars began to understand the laws and Taoism and stimulate the power of blood. So. On the surface, there seems to be no difference between the fighting methods of monks in Yuanying period and above Mahayana period.


    However, in terms of the damage caused, there is a huge difference.


    If you want to be a king level friar, your blood must be pure. After entering the monarch level, use the power of blood to attack. At this time, every blood factor in the whole body will participate in the battle when the great friar fights. If you want to completely destroy each other, you must also destroy each other''s blood factors.


    Only by eliminating each other''s blood factor can we really kill each other. Otherwise, those great friars can be reborn again through a small amount of blood.


    Damage the opponent''s blood factor. Although Xianjian and Xianbao can do it, they need to cultivate higher than each other. If the cultivation is the same as the other party. Or lower than the stack, it is best to use blood pressure to attack.


    Han Fei''s blood is integrated with a large number of immortal hall factors. Later, after the four divine beasts condensed into a divine grid, the purity of blood was improved again.


    Han Fei''s ease in dealing with other emperor level ancestors is mainly due to the purity of his blood. When facing those imperial level old monsters, Han Fei can be neither humble nor arrogant, mainly because the blood of Xiandian is much higher than others.


    Facing Han Xin, Han Fei is not sure of winning. On the one hand, Han Fei doesn''t know Han Xin. On the other hand, it is because of blood. Standing in front of Han Xin, Han Fei didn''t feel condescending.


    Even if you have a divine personality and stand in front of Han Xin, you don''t have any sense of superiority.


    This has never happened before. Han Fei took the initiative to attack. Just don''t want to be too passive. It is particularly important for the weak side to start first and seize the upper hand!


    yes!


    Han Fei belongs to the weak side! This can be seen from Han Xin''s relaxed expression.


    After three palms, Han Fei took three more palms, three more palms


    Either don''t do it or die!


    Han Xin''s calm response inspired Han Fei''s pride.


    You son of a bitch. This is obviously looking down on me! OK, then I''ll work hard with you!


    "Rubbish like you don''t deserve to be my opponent! With an attack like you, even if you shoot 10000 palms, what can you do to me! "


    "Han Fei, don''t worry. Even if you lose today, I won''t kill you! I want the old man to know that it was a mistake for him to choose you! "


    "Han Fei, you don''t have such a little skill! Aren''t you a God? Why, I can''t use it yet! Ha ha -- "


    "The inheritor of the four divine beasts has obtained the emperor''s order. Your bad luck may damage your longevity. Come on, increase the intensity of the attack and let me feel the divine power condensed by the four divine beasts. "


    "Your divinity is not pure! Compared with my green dragon spirit, it''s weak! Han Fei. Come and kill me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xin responded calmly while making a sound to stimulate Han Fei.


    Han Fei forced himself not to think about Han Xin''s words, but every word Han Xin said. Or desperately drilling into the ear.


    Who is the old thing?


    Are old people parents? Obviously I was the one who was abandoned. Why did Han Xin live the opposite. Does Han Xin think it''s a good job to come to Shenwu mainland or secular?


    Han Xin really has a divine personality, and he has a green dragon divine personality.


    How did this happen? Is it wrong for me to get the green dragon inheritance. So the effect of divine personality can''t come out.


    Han Fei still didn''t give up. He slapped it in an orderly way. However, the effect of each palm is almost the same. Even if it is several times more powerful than before, Han Fei is not satisfied because Han Xin is still so calm.


    Han Fei never thought about what would happen if he failed.


    Why did it fail? Why should I fail?


    Han Xin''s verbal provocation and contempt must be psychological warfare. Han Fei doesn''t believe that Han Xin will be so calm.


    It seems that it is wrong to infer that Han credit drugs improve their accomplishments. The ancient anti heaven elixir can indeed improve people''s cultivation several times. However, one or several years after taking the pill, you can''t fight the enemy at all.


    Han Xin is not.


    Not only is the combat effectiveness strong, but also the ingenuity and strategy are not weak at all.


    Such a Han Xin is really qualified for all Protoss envoys!


    Thinking of the protoss, Han Fei has mixed feelings in his heart. According to Han Xin, I must belong to the Protoss. Just, what is the relationship between himself and Han Xin?


    Is it difficult that you and Han Xin are really brothers?


    No!


    If he is a fellow brother, is Han Xin so jealous of himself? But. Why don''t you have any impression in your mind!


    Do we used to be martial brothers? I came to the Shenwu continent, or secular, but also reincarnated¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei had a big inference in his mind, but it was soon denied by Han Fei. If so, it would be crazy!


    Who is the old thing in Han Xin''s mouth?


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei suddenly thought of the old man who likes small animals. The old man who lives in doufa city now, only he is the most old thing in Han Xin''s mouth.


    But what''s the old man''s name?


    Han Fei doesn''t know!


    Where does the old man come from?


    Han Fei doesn''t know!


    Is it because the old man is in the city of fighting law that Han Xin dare not go? So. Han Xin takes a series of measures to let himself take the initiative to leave the city of fighting law, so that he can easily deal with himself?


    "Go away!"


    Han Fei is distracted.


    How could Han Xin miss such a great opportunity. His face suddenly became ferocious and raised his foot to fly to Han. Han Fei was caught off guard. He didn''t have time to dodge. His face turned white. He was crushed by a strong sense of suffocation, and his body flew out like a stone.


    Failed!


    The body retreated rapidly and the sternum broke into pieces. The broken bones pierced the skin and flesh, and the bright red blood soaked the Taoist robe.


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei wanted to hold back the blood flowing to his mouth. Unfortunately, after holding on for a moment, he still opened his mouth and spilled a mouthful of hot blood.


    Han Fei didn''t shout because he was numb with pain before he could shout.


    The injuries to the body are nothing. It''s easy to repair after taking a few pills.


    Even if I spit a few mouthfuls of blood, the problem is not great. Young and strong, blood loss is nothing.


    The most hurt is the mind.


    The hardest thing to bear is the blow!


    When he took the initiative to do it earlier, Han Fei felt that he would try his best. As long as he could persist to the end, he would still have the possibility of victory!


    Unfortunately, Han Fei thought it was wonderful. The strength of Han Xin completely exceeded Han Fei''s expectation.


    Maybe it was easy to defeat the demon holy things one after another, or those demon holy things were bait deliberately thrown by Han Xin, paralyzing himself and making him feel very strong.


    Have you been fooled?


    Does it matter?


    Even if those demon holy things are arranged by Han Xin, so what? Can you defeat Han Xin without those demon holy things?


    Han Fei was convinced of his defeat!


    At least, in Han Fei''s opinion, Han Xin didn''t use any tricks when fighting with himself. Even he didn''t bring any help!


    After flying hundreds of meters, Han Fei stopped in only a few seconds. However, for Han Fei, these seconds are longer than decades!


    Han Xin won.


    As the winner, Han Xin needs booty compensation. Han Xin didn''t even look at Han Fei. Without moving his shoulder, he flew to the cave of ah Zi''s cultivation

 Chapter 2390

    The moment Han Xin entered the cave, Han Fei was moved by the corners of his mouth and showed a strange smile. His hands quickly played several techniques for making talismans, one ring after another, and followed Han Xin into the cave.


    At the same time, Han Fei pulled the space and disappeared in an instant.


    "What about people - boom -"


    "Boom boom"


    Han Xin''s angry roar came from the cave. However, the sound was soon drowned by the burst business of the talisman!


    Sand and gravel filled the air, and smoke and dust flew. When Han Xin rose into the sky, Han Fei would have disappeared without a trace.


    Han Xin wanted to take ah Zi, but after entering the cave. I didn''t see anyone. When he turned around and scolded, the talisman bubble made by Han Fei appeared.


    Dozens of talismans failed to be refined at the same time. At the moment of explosion, the natural large stone cave was destroyed. Such a trick, of course, can''t hurt Han Xin. However, such things are more or less disgusting.


    "Good! Good! "


    "Han Fei - I see how much you can do!"


    Divine sense sweeps around and has lost Han Fei''s shadow. Even if we catch up with Han Fei, we can''t do anything. The old thing is still alive. If Han Fei could be killed, Han Xin did it during the last celebration of doufa city.


    The roar gradually subsided, and Han Xin left a string of sneers. Everything follows the rules. After killing Han Fei like that, the old man can''t do anything to himself! Even if Han Fei can''t be found now, Han Xin knows where he is going - demon city.


    "Damn it!" After a little stunned, Han Xin realized that he had made a mistake¡° Who has such a big burden to help Han Fei take ah Zi! " The fight with Han Fei just now ignored the situation in the cave. Even so, ordinary people can''t take ah Zi under their own eyes. The person who helped Han Fei must have imperial accomplishments. Who would it be?


    Han Xin''s face was gloomy, and there was a blue dragon in his eyebrows. Under the dragon power, the emperor level ancestors of the demon family had no place to hide. Obviously, the visitor will not be from the demon alliance.


    "Is it the people of the emperor alliance?" Han Xin turned his back and thought about the emperor level old monster who might help Han Fei.


    "Emperor seven? Emperor nine? Or emperor 13 -- "


    In Han Xin''s eyes, there are only dozens of people in Shenwu mainland, and the others are mole ants, which can be ignored. Han Xin has seen the imperial old monsters of the two major leagues. Han Xin knows exactly what Han Fei did in the emperor alliance. Zhen Cheng is busy dealing with the challenge of emperor level old monsters. There are not many emperor level old monsters who can help Han Fei!


    "The devil is immortal! Ghost princess! " After a moment, Han Xin''s eyes became shining. The corners of his mouth rose with a vicious smile. Can silently take ah Zi away, the devil emperor and the ghost princess are the most suspected!


    "Interesting! The chess game has changed, so it''s interesting! " The angry look on Han Xin''s face disappeared after a while, replaced by excitement and expectation.


    "Han Fei, you can''t leave so easily next time you meet." The night covered everything. When the sun came out of the ground, the former natural cave became a huge pit.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun fell on ah Zi''s face. At the moment, she looked tense and flustered in her eyes.


    "You -- who are you --"


    When I opened my eyes, I didn''t see Han Fei. But I saw a strange man. The shape is like a dead wood. There is a round in his eyes. Facing the cold wind in the morning, the two meter old man has stood there for a long time.


    He''s human!


    Somehow, seeing each other, ah Zi felt heartache in her heart. A Zi was sure that she had never seen this man. However, I don''t know why, an invisible smell emanating from each other makes ah Zi have an unspeakable feeling.


    It''s not authority, it''s authority. The feeling that my father appeared in front of me when I made a mistake as a child.


    impossible!


    How could he be my father. A Zi quickly denied the whole absurd idea. But. When facing this strange man, his blood is boiling, excited and eager like boiling water.


    This feeling was also felt by ah Zi when she was in a coma. The body was cold and hot after being poisoned by the green jade witch. It''s been hard. Before waking up, the blood suddenly became hot and burned the venom, which immediately made the body feel much better. This feeling lasted for a quarter of an hour, and then disappeared. When he woke up, Han Fei was just around, so that ah Zi felt that Han Fei saved himself again.


    Before she could communicate with Han Fei, ah Zi swallowed the pill and continued to recover from the injury. Never thought. While he was practicing, the strange man appeared.


    There was no chance to resist, or even to see who the other party was. He was taken away by the strange man.


    "I''m Han Fei''s friend! I won''t hurt you! " The voice is very unreal, just like a normal person talking with his mouth covered. The strange man stared at ah Zi and a trace of love flashed in the depths of his eyes. It''s just that it''s too deep. Ah Zi can''t find it at all.


    This is my daughter!


    Although he had found a Zi for a long time, the emperor did not dare to confirm this. Now, face to face, staring at ah Zi''s face, Emperor Zun can think of another woman.


    Emperor Zun didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He had descendants.


    Tens of thousands of years of rigid body, a madness decades ago, actually left a daughter.


    This is not the most important. Relatives are only a symbol to the emperor. Perhaps, Emperor Zun will never let ah Zi know that her father is an emperor who is neither human nor ghost.


    Even if ah Zi had begun to doubt, the emperor would not admit it.


    Connected by blood, ah Zi will definitely have mental induction. The emperor slightly suppressed the speed of blood flow, and the cold breath appeared around his body.


    The feeling of blood boiling disappeared, and ah Zi''s expression gradually returned to normal. But. Her alert eyes still stared at the emperor.


    "Are you Han Fei''s friend? Where did Han Fei go? " A Zi doesn''t believe Han Fei has such strange friends. He has followed Han Fei for so long that he has no such friends around him. A Zi guessed a possibility, but didn''t ask. Turn to ask Han Fei''s whereabouts. Something must have happened, otherwise, Han Fei would not leave alone.


    "Han Fei will be here soon! The scenery here is good and safe. You can recover patiently! " Emperor Zun doesn''t like talking. Because the emperor hated his voice. After the emperor finished, his stiff body turned 45 degrees and flew a few meters away like a dead wood.


    Zombie sect! Emperor Zun!


    Seeing the figure of the other party leaving, ah Zi can confirm that this wooden man is the emperor of zombie sect. Ah Zi once saw as like as two peas Kong flew.


    Where''s Tan Gang?


    Why didn''t you see him!


    A Zi used her divine sense to sweep around without any obstacles. After the divine sense touched the emperor''s divine sense, ah Zi quickly stopped searching!


    finished! I''m a hostage!


    Tan Gang must have gone to Han Fei at the same time and told Han Fei that people are already in the hands of emperor Zun. Then what will Han Fei do¡ª¡ª


    What conditions will the emperor propose?


    Did emperor Zun catch himself and want to know about Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin?


    After the shadow clan was bloodwashed, ah Zi has been thinking about this problem. He looks ordinary and his cultivation is average. Why did the demon clan send ten holy things to stop Han Fei and want to leave him!


    In addition, the emperor in front of us must also have imperial accomplishments. Why did he sneak himself here? He must have another purpose. Why didn''t he do anything?


    Does he just want to attract Han Fei with himself?


    Will Han Fei come? There is no such relationship between himself and Han Fei. Will Han Fei take risks for himself?


    "Emperor Zun -" a quarter of an hour later, when ah Zi was still thinking, Han Fei''s clear and loud voice came under the sunrise. Hearing the sound, ah Zi happily shed two lines of clear tears.


    splendid!


    Han Fei is here! He came to the emperor to save me!

 Chapter 2391

    Seeing ah Zi safe and sound, Han Fei smiled and floated down in front of the emperor, with a slightly heavy step.


    Under the sun, Han Fei''s cheeks were a little pale, his Taoist robe was changed into a new one, and his hair was combed very bright, which looked very clean and refreshing. However, Han Fei''s dress just proves his embarrassment. Such a dress can deceive ah Zi temporarily, but it can''t deceive emperor Zun.


    "Hurt?" The emperor frowned slightly and asked. Compared with opening his mouth, Emperor Zun prefers to communicate.


    "Can''t die!" Han Fei looked unchanged and stared at the emperor calmly¡° You have shown your sincerity to cooperate. We can cooperate! "


    "You''re hurt. I''m thinking about what''s best for me!" The emperor''s expression changed, and the expression like a dead wood looked very cold.


    "You have no choice!" Han Fei said fearlessly and confidently, "even if I get hurt. You don''t have full confidence in controlling me. I can tell you responsibly that you are not my opponent! "


    "So confident?" The emperor''s eyes deviated slightly, fell on ah Zi, and then quickly took back, with an obvious threat.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You have a blood connection with ah Zi. You can''t fool me! " Affected by the corners of his mouth, Han Fei smiled cunningly, "previously, I thought it was all because of green jade. After seeing you and ah Zi, I know I''m wrong! "


    "We look alike?" Emperor Zun asked. It is equivalent to admitting his relationship with ah Zi, but the emperor doesn''t seem to avoid this. If Han Fei doesn''t even have this reasoning and judgment ability, why should he cooperate with a fool. On the contrary, Emperor Zun hoped that Han feiqiang would be better.


    "Intuition!" Han Fei shook his head slightly and continued to preach, "to judge a lot of things, you don''t have to see with your eyes and hear with your ears. Intuition is sometimes more accurate! "


    "I sent Tan Gang to the demon city!" Emperor Zun didn''t want to hear Han Fei talk about Kuo. He interrupted coldly and moved to another topic.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    "I thought you would kill Tan gang. If you send him to the demon city, there is only one advantage. Tan gang will abandon you and join the demon alliance in the name of zombie sect. "


    "So what? Zombie sect no longer exists. I''m in zombie sect. Tan Gang doesn''t represent anything! Zheng Gongyi knew that if I was alive, he would certainly distract some of his energy, and even send emperor level old monsters to chase me! "


    "What? You have a grudge against Zheng Gongyi? I really don''t understand why Zheng Gongyi is targeting you! Your cultivation is not high and your appearance is not good-looking. As the first person in the demon alliance, why should Zheng Gongyi target you? Is it because of the secret you have? "


    "You don''t look good either! Why is Zheng Gongyi targeting you? Do you have any secrets? "


    "Cough¡ª¡ª You are a Zi''s father. I have saved your daughter many times. When you talk, can you be more gentle! "


    "No!"


    "Shit -"


    Han Fei really wants to shake his hair and leave. Emperor Zun is a little difficult to deal with. The wooden expression became a natural barrier, and it was extremely difficult to know what he thought.


    However, Han Fei is still very happy. One more comrade in arms is better than one more enemy! After a little meditation, Han Fei felt. I should seriously and formally talk about cooperation with the emperor.


    "Do you like ah Zi?" The emperor spoke first, and the content of the negotiation changed again. The content of the question was a little sudden. Han Fei was stunned and didn''t answer immediately.


    "You can''t hurt her!"


    "I''ve been saving her!"


    "Every time you save her, she will like you more. She looked flustered when you were away just now. Look at her now, her eyes are all on you! "


    "Jealous? If I tell ah Zi that you are her father, I believe she will stare at you! "


    "No! She might kill me! I don''t know her mother''s name! In a moment of carelessness, he created such a injustice. If I knew earlier, I would end her life myself! " When the emperor said these words, his voice was calm and his expression was cold. Han Fei could hear that the emperor had no affectation. It''s all from the bottom of my heart.


    "Luckily you found it late!" The monk was cold and heartless. Han Fei believed that the Emperor didn''t lie¡° How much do you know about Feng Piao Xu and long Tiexin? "


    "By chance, Feng Piaoxi took something from the fairy palace, and long Tiexin was dragged into the mire by Feng Piaoxi! That''s all! "


    Han Fei couldn''t help but move and immediately thought of Qingxin formula. However, it feels unlikely. But what else?


    "You are a Protoss."


    "I''m not sure! Since you are so sure, I am a Protoss. But I don''t know who my parents are! "


    "The protoss respect the Han family!" Emperor Zun looked at Han Fei, his wooden expression twitched slightly, and said a fact astringently, "the zombie sect was destroyed, and the real killer behind the scenes is the Han family!"


    "--" I heard that the protoss respected the Han family. Han Fei''s mood was slightly agitated. Han Fei''s mind presents a picture of Han Xin and his enemy. Your uncle, no! Is Han Xin really my brother? Do brothers hurt each other?


    be on the cards! Are you still the future heir of the Han family? Han Xin said that after the old man chose himself, he seemed very unconvinced! Shit! You can''t be so hasty! When I was born, did the sky take on the shape of dragon and tiger?


    "The demon clan is really guilty! Zombie sect is such a good sect, how can it be destroyed! The Han family is also true. Zombie clan extermination has nothing to do with them for a dime. Why ask the demon clan to exterminate zombie clan! "


    "Because the zombie friar looks ugly!"


    "--" Han Fei stared round in an instant. Open your mouth slightly and want to laugh. There''s nothing to say! Look at the emperor. I''m not kidding. Of course, even if the emperor joked, it must be like this!


    What a perfect face. Can hide what you think. The reason why the Han family killed zombies is too wonderful. It looks ugly and directly destroys the sect. That''s right¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s eyebrows turned red and thought of a possibility.


    "You look ugly, so you were abandoned by the Han family!" Emperor Zun''s numb cheek twitched twice, which should be a mockery. He seemed very excited. He looked at Han Fei sympathetically and said a reason that made Han Fei extremely painful and unacceptable!


    "--" Han Fei looked at the emperor, his face flushed, and he was ashamed to find a hole in the ground! Oh, my God! Drop the thunder and kill me! If you are really abandoned because of your ugly appearance. Then I''m so innocent! Can you decide what you look like? If you can, Han Fei feels that his facial features really have a lot of room to adjust.


    "Not funny at all!" A moment later, Han Fei retorted bitterly.


    "I''m not kidding!" The emperor stressed very seriously¡° I''m not kidding! "


    "Have you been to Han''s house?"


    "The founder of zombie sect is one of the gods of Han family. This rule of the Han family was written into the family rules in ancient times. When the baby boy is three months old, if he looks ordinary, he will be thrown out of the fairy palace! "


    "--" the founder of zombie sect. Definitely not a zombie. At least, it must look good. As for this shit rule of the Han family, Han Fei really wants to curse his mother. However, Emperor Zun has said that this rule was not determined by his parents, but formulated by the damn ancestors of the Han family. On this thought, Han Fei felt more comfortable. However, Han Fei cares about his appearance.


    The ancestors of the Han family were too narcissistic! Hasn''t he considered the feelings of future generations? However, on second thought, Han Fei was relieved again. From this point of view, there should be many Korean children in Shenwu mainland, Xiuxian mainland and secular world!


    holy crap It can''t be true! Is it difficult that Han Laogui is also a descendant of the protoss? At least, Han Fei can confidently say that he is much more handsome than Han Laogui. Han Laogui was born early and was thrown into the secular world because he was too ugly?


    Um! It''s really possible! It seems that when you meet the Han family in the future, you should pay more attention. Ugly people are their own, handsome people. Definitely not Han.


    He has been eager to know something about himself. Now he knows something, but Han Fei is very hurt. I''m afraid I have a blood relationship with Han Xin. Even if I''m not a brother, I must be a cousin!


    According to Han Xin''s previous inference, the time when he and Han Xin were born should be about the same. However, Han Xin said that the old man chose himself! Shit - shouldn''t I have thrown it wrong?


    damn you! I have suffered for so many years. If you throw it wrong, it''s too bad!


    If you stay in the Han family and live in the fairy palace, you are the little Lord. The guards around are all divine generals. They must be accompanied by a lot of servant girls when they sleep at night. What are they doing for cultivation.


    Secular suffering! At night, I can only sleep on the grass alone. All the people guarding me are hungry wolves in the mountains!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about how to deal with the business of the demon clan!" Han Fei decided not to listen. It was difficult to tell the true from the false, which seriously hit his young heart. No matter what reason you are thrown out of the fairy palace, you can''t listen and believe. Anyway, sooner or later, the truth will come out.


    There must be other reasons. It can never be because of Wulitou''s appearance. It is estimated that only the Han family knows this secret.


    "Good!" After looking at Han Fei, the emperor turned to discuss how to deal with the demon family. Han Fei stared and listened, but he was elated and didn''t remember a few words!


    What a blow! Am I not ugly?

 Chapter 2392

    "Not ugly!" Ah Zi blushed and replied in a low voice, "it''s still very nice!"


    "Really?" Han Fei blinked. Xiaoshuai shook his long hair in front of his forehead, "ah Zi, you must seriously tell me that this is really important to me!"


    After the emperor left, Han Fei sat cross legged in front of ah Zi and asked his appearance seriously.


    "Not ugly!" At such a close distance, Han Fei stared at himself. Ah Zi''s heart was like a deer bumping around. He wanted to get up and leave immediately. Asking such a boring question¡° It doesn''t matter what a man looks like! "


    "--" it''s over! Han Fei looked at ah Zi and knew that the girl didn''t lie. I''m sure I''m not handsome enough.


    Not ugly is OK, the appearance is OK. Ordinary, of course. Ya, after living for so many years, I always thought I was handsome, but I was cheated by the mirror.


    As for being good-looking, it has nothing to do with appearance. A Zichun''s heart sprouts. There was tenderness in her eyes. Emperor Zun was right. The girl began to like herself.


    The ancestors of the Han family are really abnormal! How could such boring clan rules be made! Is Han''s ancestor more beautiful than pan an? Do you think future generations look ugly and disgrace their family?


    Looks have something to do with parents, okay? Now there are so many women undergoing cosmetic surgery. How can you blame the child if your father looks wrong, takes a beautiful cosmetic mother and gives birth to a child who doesn''t look ugly?


    Besides, as the largest ancestor of the Protoss. How can you make the mistake of judging people by their appearance? No more blood. They are all surnamed Han. They must be the same. Talent Linggen and so on seem to be similar!


    Shit! In this way, if a group of children must be eliminated, they must be in accordance with their appearance. The worst-looking ones are lost, and then some are regenerated!


    The women of the Han family are so miserable!


    Just after three months, you can give ten more days, and throw it after a hundred days. On this thought, Han Fei felt that he was not the most pitiful, and his mother was the most pitiful. In October of pregnancy, the child was only appreciated for three months, and then was thrown out of the fairy palace.


    "Hello hello hello"


    A Zi stared at Han Fei in shame, raised her hand, gently pushed it, and quickly took it back. Han Fei is distracted. Ah Zi reminds Han Fei to speak!


    "Oh! What''s up? What''s wrong? " Han Fei returned to his senses, looked at ah Zi with concern in his eyes, and asked aimlessly.


    "I''m fine, OK, almost! How are you? " A Zi had the courage to stare at Han Fei, "your face is not very good. The Taoist robe has been changed to a new one. Is there another demon holy thing? You worked with the zombie emperor to protect me? "


    After a woman falls in love, her IQ will be affected. Such an inference is simply untenable. In the past, ah Zi certainly wouldn''t think so. However, ah Zi''s head is dizzy now, and the whole person is also a little out of his mind. As soon as the words were spoken, ah Zi regretted it.


    "Almost!" Han Fei doesn''t want ah Zi to know about Han Xin''s appearance. Ah Zi saw that she had fought, and there was nothing to hide. Since ah Zi thought it was the holy thing of the demon family, that''s good! Four of the ten holy things of the demon clan didn''t appear. It''s normal to fight with those things¡° How could I get hurt? Maybe it was because I didn''t sleep last night that I looked ugly! "


    "Then why do you want to cooperate with the emperor?"


    "The zombie sect was destroyed by the demon clan. We have a common enemy with the emperor. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. The emperor came to me and wanted to cooperate. There happened to be a sacred object. In order to avoid accidents, I asked the emperor to take you here and wait for me! "


    "Oh! So it is! " A Zi nodded and reluctantly accepted Han Fei''s explanation. Although there is still some doubt in his heart, since Han Fei doesn''t want to say. Ah Zi stopped asking.


    "Let''s go!" The sun has risen to the height of the bamboo pole and has stayed here for a long time. These days, we have been fighting one after another, and the journey has been delayed. Zhen Cheng is alone with so many emperor level old monsters. He must hurry to help as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go!" The surrounding scenery is very good, and the sound of streams in the distance is very attractive. A Zi wanted to wash and then go on his way. Seeing Han Fei''s anxious look, he nodded and stood up.


    They discussed the direction slightly and stepped on the void flight.


    A Zi''s injury hasn''t healed, and Han Fei is dead to face. When the sun slanted westward, the two men flew more than 1000 miles. At dusk, they chose a quiet cliff to rest.


    In the next three days, they walked and stopped, and their injuries recovered seven or eight points. The three-day journey was very smooth. I didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. even to the extent that. There was no emperor level ancestor within thousands of miles around them.


    After three days of rest, Han Fei''s face returned to normal. But Han Fei didn''t want to go.


    "Rest?" A Zi looked at Han Fei with a puzzled face¡° According to the distance calculation, in three days, we can resist the demon city area! Aren''t you in a hurry to see Zhen Cheng? Why stop and rest! "


    "Not too close!" Han Fei responded carelessly, "it''s safe here. Let''s prepare first, and then try our best to get there!"


    Han Fei wants to stay. Not because you''re not ready.


    Fighting with Han Xin, the immortal spirit lost a lot. Previously, every time you defeat the demon holy thing, you can absorb the breath of life. In the last three days, the remaining four demon clan holy objects did not appear. Because there is no time to absorb the essence of plants. If you hurry now, even if you arrive at the demon city, it will be very troublesome.


    Moreover, Han Fei felt he had made a mistake.


    The intention of going to the demon city is too obvious. Han Xin is sure that ziyao city is waiting for him.


    If only Zheng Gongyi and others, Han Fei can also wantonly use the life spar to restore the Qi of life. With Han Xin, Han Fei didn''t dare to be so big.


    After fighting with Han Xin, Han Fei soberly realized that if he could not understand the use of divine personality and store a lot of life Qi, he went to the demon city. Far from helping Zhen Cheng, it will become a big trouble.


    In addition, Han Fei doesn''t want ah Zi to go to the demon city!


    The enemies this time are not emperor level old monsters, but all emperor level old monsters. If you bring ah Zi around, the situation will be difficult to control. It is nearly ten thousand miles away from the demon city. If you fly forward again, ah Zi and his whereabouts will be exposed. At that time, it was impossible to hide ah Zi.


    Of course, Han Fei will not tell ah Zi directly about these concerns and concerns.


    All the way. A Zi repeatedly proposed that she wanted to leave, that is, she didn''t want to drag herself down. If she said something, ah Zi would think more.


    In addition, Han Fei wants to go to the demon city alone, observe it first, and then make a decision.


    A Zi didn''t argue with Han Fei. Since Han Fei wanted to stay, he would stay. If ah Zi chooses, ah Zi hopes Han Fei not to go to the demon city!


    After a few more discussions, ah Zi went for a walk by the stream alone. After Han Fei walked out of the cave, he landed on a raised rock, looked down, could see ah Zi, looked up, and could see a lot of the whole sky.


    As long as it is sunny, the sky of Shenwu continent is always blue. Overlooking from afar, the mountains are densely inlaid on the undulating earth. Under the sun, the white streams are dazzling, and some unknown wild animals and birds hover in the water source area to chase and kill!


    Between heaven and earth. A faint mist rippled. Even at noon, the fog will not dissipate. I have to say that Shenwu mainland is really a good place for cultivation. The scenery is as beautiful as painting.


    However, Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and other emperor level old monsters are still not satisfied with such a beautiful place of cultivation. They are eager to practice in the fairy palace. They want to join the Protoss.


    Han Fei closed his eyes. The picture in his mind is slowly overlapping with reality.


    "Boom -"


    About an hour later, the mud pill palace roared. Only Han Fei could hear the sound, which shook his heart. A startling sound.


    "Nebula map!"


    Han Fei has been concentrating on cultivation, integrating himself into the surrounding world and absorbing the Qi of life into his body. Unexpectedly, the mud pill palace suddenly roared, and Han Fei was startled. After looking carefully, Han Fei found that there was a white light in the mud pill palace, and the nebula map appeared automatically.


    "Can nebulae appear during the day?" Han Fei''s first reaction was surprise. He first found the nebula at night, so that Han Fei felt that the nebula could appear only at night.


    "Oh! I haven''t tried it in the daytime before! " A moment later, Han Fei smiled bitterly and suddenly realized. It''s not because the nebula is special, but because I''m too lazy. In other words, I have never tried during the day before.


    "Two more stars!" After repeatedly checking the nebula map, Han Fei screamed as if he had found a new continent. There are two more Nebula highlights representing the old monster of the alliance of emperors.


    "Who became the emperor level old monster?" After calming his mood a little, Han Fei frowned and stared at the two huge light spots to think. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "is it -- Doudou and linger have recovered their imperial cultivation!"


    Doudou and ling''er are the ancestors of barbarians and fairies. After they recover their imperial cultivation, they should naturally return to the imperial alliance camp. They disappeared for so long and suddenly appeared. Is it a blessing or a disaster!

 Chapter 2393

    It is still difficult to determine who the two extra light spots on the nebula map are. Han Fei was overjoyed by the discovery that he could use the nebula map during the day.


    With the nebula map, you can know the movement of emperor level old monsters in Shenwu continent. From the previous appearance of emperor Zun and Han Xin, the distance can be determined by the distance of light spots in the nebula map.


    The light spot far away from the demon city is below, and the emperor level old monster is close to himself. On the contrary, they are far away from themselves.


    The three light spots of the dragon family did not move. They should be dragon one, dragon two and dragon three; The original light spot of the dragon family moved. Moving towards the north of the demon city, at the same time, the light spot in the Empire alliance area. There is also a bright spot moving due north. At the same time, a light spot is leaving its area at a very fast speed, and the direction is also due north.


    "Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai, Han Xin!" Han Fei thought a little, determined the identity of the three light spots, stared at the one representing Han Xin, and thought deeply¡° Strange. The three of them hurried to the north. Is there anything important going on there? "


    The war between the two major leagues is still inseparable. Only Zhen Cheng is in trouble for the confrontation of imperial old monsters.


    Where the light spots gather, Zhen Cheng is in the middle alone. Among the large number of light spots representing the demon emperor, two rushed to the front. Obviously, two demon emperors are ready to challenge Zhen Cheng. Judging from the distance of the light spot, there should be no war yet.


    The light spot representing Doudou and linger is slightly prominent and close to Zhen Cheng. Obviously, the two light spots of the demon alliance stopped because of the emergence of Doudou and linger.


    It seems that the situation of demon city is changing because of the emergence of Doudou and linger.


    In this case, Han Xin did not go to the demon city, but bypassed the demon city. Go straight north. Moreover, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai also rushed to that direction. Obviously, the three of them will be there. According to the track of light spot movement, the place where the three light spots gather is already the intersection of the nebula map.


    The nebula map should be very large, but Han Fei can only see part of it. This feeling is very special. It''s like a hole in the roof. Han Fei lies in bed and observes. You can see the sky in the middle. When your eyes move to the edge of the hole, your vision is blocked.


    The circle around the nebula is dark. Perhaps, with the improvement of cultivation, the scope of the nebula map will increase. Han Fei doesn''t know how large the nebula map can cover. However, Han Fei is sure that only part of the nebula can be observed in the nebula map.


    It''s less than ten thousand miles away from the demon city. If those light spots represent emperor level old monsters. Now they are all displayed on the nebula map, which says that the star cloud map can search the situation within ten thousand miles. Of course, if the position of the boundary of the nebula map is calculated, the nebula map can cover more than 20000 areas.


    The biggest flaw of the nebula map is that you can''t see the friars below the emperor level old monster. But think about it the other way around. If the friars below the imperial level are shown on the nebula map, the dense light spots will lose their function.


    It seems that this nebula map is only suitable for emperor level old monsters.


    With the divine personality, the nebula appears in the brain. This nebula map can monitor the whereabouts of emperor level old monsters like a satellite, which is of great significance to Han Fei.


    It remains to be confirmed whether there will be such a situation in the mud pill palace for other imperial level old monsters. It is estimated that there are no other imperial level monsters. This should be a matter of high probability. As for Han Xin, it''s hard to say.


    "If Han Xin doesn''t have a nebula map. Isn''t that -- "


    Han Fei''s heart beat faster, because Han Fei thought of a possibility - the wind floating floc got the nebula map and gave it to himself for some reason!


    Nebula maps are for ordinary people. not to be worth a hair. However, this thing is too important for the emperor level old monster.


    Like a sneak attack!


    If you lock an emperor level old monster as the target of assassination, the other party''s every move will be shown in the nebula map, isn''t it difficult for the other party to escape their own control?


    Similarly, the star cloud map is also important for running for life.


    When those imperial level old monsters chase, they can determine the route of each other''s containment through the nebula map. In that way, they can easily avoid the chasing imperial level old monsters. Isn''t it wonderful?


    "Great!"


    Han Fei waved his fist excitedly and scolded himself for being stupid. If you knew the usage of nebula map earlier, why did you get an intelligence network!


    Of course, intelligence gathering is still necessary. After all. This star cloud map only provides a circuit diagram for the movement of emperor level old monsters. What these emperor level old monsters have done can only be inferred from their feelings.


    But that''s enough. You know, most of the imperial level old monsters use space Taoism. The whereabouts are uncertain. It is extremely difficult to track the whereabouts of the emperor level old monster.


    "In the future, go to the place where the emperor level old monsters gather, and I can sell intelligence!" There was a picture in my mind. A group of emperor level old monsters surrounded me and asked questions. I took a banana fan and calmly responded!


    Handsome!


    The picture of meditation is really beautiful. Han Fei is a little floating.


    "Doufa city?" Han Fei found the direction of the city of doufa from the nebula map. Unfortunately, the city of doufa, which is more than 100000 miles away, is hidden in the boundary of the nebula map, where it is dark¡° What a pity! There''s no way to know if the old man is an emperor level cultivation! "


    After learning the old thing from Han Xin, Han Fei first thought of the old man in doufa city. If the nebula map can cover the area of doufa City, Han Fei can easily know how the old man''s cultivation is.


    It should be emperor level!


    Of course, it may be higher!


    Judging from the size of the light spot on the nebula map, Han Xin is the largest, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai are slightly weaker, and the light spots of Zhen Cheng, Doudou and ling''er are almost the same size. The light spot size of other imperial level old monsters is similar.


    It is not known whether the size of the light spot represents cultivation. However, it is certain that the size of the light spot will be related to accomplishments, but the proportion of accomplishments is unknown at present.


    "Zhen Cheng is so strong!"


    Han Fei stared at the light spot representing Zhen Cheng and felt relieved. After Doudou and linger join, Zhen Cheng should not encounter too much danger for the time being.


    If you rush to the demon city now, you probably can''t do anything. It''s not fun to hang in the sky like a lantern and play the game of confrontation with each other.


    "Follow Han Xin!"


    After a little meditation, Han Fei made a bold decision. Han Xin, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi sneaked to the north of the demon city. There must be something against the sky there. The immortal temple is hidden there!


    If you get the fairy hall¡ª¡ª


    Shit! Go! Must go!


    After making up his mind, Han Fei converged and stopped staring at the nebula. This time, he spent a long time looking at the nebula map, and Han Fei felt a little tired. Run the heart clearing formula three times before the uncomfortable feeling disappears.


    After almost recovering, Han Fei stood up and walked to ah Zi with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 2394

    "Don''t go to the demon city?" After flying for half a day, a Zi felt that the line was wrong. After asking, a Zi hovered in the air and asked in surprise, "where are we going?"


    "North of demon city!" Shenwu mainland is too big. Han Fei doesn''t know where it is to the north of the demon city. Seeing ah Zi stop, Han Fei also reluctantly stopped and asked specious questions.


    "Well!" A Zi looked at Han Fei and looked around at the desolate scenery. Her heart was like a deer, giving birth to a strange feeling of eloping with Han Fei¡° You have decided! "


    Han Fei goes wherever he goes. Even at the ends of the earth, I have to follow. There are so many emperor level old monsters in the demon city. It''s dangerous for Han Fei to go there. It''s not bad to go to the north of the demon city and experience. Just. What about those shadow people who stay in doufa city?


    "Don''t worry! Your people must be safe in doufa city. Chen Xiaohan and Bai Liyan both know shadow dance. Although they are not sure whether the secular shadow clan is related to you, at least their cultivation skills are similar. Yan Ran is now the city master of the city of fighting Dharma and will not treat the shadow clan badly! "


    "Oh!" A Zi nodded, although she was more secure in her heart. But still not very assured¡° How long are we going? There are many high-level monsters in the north of the demon city. Where to go is very dangerous! "


    "I don''t know how long! Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai have all gone there. I also want to have a look! I''m not sure how long I can return! "


    Han Fei didn''t care whether there was danger in the north of the demon city. In Shenwu mainland, even lying in bed is still dangerous.


    Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and Han Xin hurried to the north of the demon city. Something must have happened. Moreover, just now, when mobilizing the nebula map, Han Fei found that the three imperial level old monsters of the dragon family also moved to the north of the demon city. The emperor followed behind him. Although God could not find his breath, it was shown on the bright spot of the big star cloud picture.


    Although there are no bright spots on the nebula map. However, according to the perspective from the bottom, the lowest position on the nebula map, close to the western edge, should belong to its own area. Now, there is only one bright spot around our own area, always keeping the same distance forward, not the emperor, who will it be.


    "How do you know?" A Zi is worthy of being an expert in collecting intelligence. When she heard that Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi went to the north of the demon city, a Zi immediately inferred that something had happened there. Moreover, Han Fei is curious about why he knows Zheng Gongyi''s whereabouts.


    "Guess!" Han Fei smiled and couldn''t tell ah Zi that there was something like a map in his head. You can see the emperor level old monster in Shenwu mainland moving!


    Nebula can''t be told. Even Han Xin, the protoss envoy, appeared in the north of the demon city, and Han Fei hid it.


    Han Fei''s answer was obviously to cope. Before, ah Zi must have been angry. However, when ah Zi looked at Han Fei now, her eyes changed. Where would she question.


    A Zi thought a little and chose to shut up and stop questioning. Han Fei wanted to say that he would speak even if he didn''t ask. As like as two peas, if Han Fei did not want to speak, ask one thousand times, the answer is exactly the same.


    "It''s better to go to the north of the demon city. At least you can open more demon holy things! Have you noticed that in recent days, the holy things of the demon clan have not appeared. " A Zi found a reason to convince herself, raised her neck and said, "tired, let''s have a rest!"


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded. They landed one after the other to rest.


    Swallow pills and meditate. An hour later, when Han Fei stood up to leave, ah Zi still sat on the stone, holding her knees in her hands and staring at a lonely wild flower in a daze.


    "Sit down!" Ah Zi didn''t look up and still stared at the wild flower, "I want to talk to you!"


    Han Fei was slightly stunned. Without hesitation, he naturally walked to ah Zi and sat down.


    "My injury is almost healed. Now you are not in a hurry to go to the demon city. I think I should tell you about Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin! "


    "Isn''t it difficult?" Han Fei smiled knowingly and asked gently¡° If you are embarrassed, I am not in a hurry! "


    "It''s not difficult!" Even if the voice is heard, Han Fei can feel ah Zi''s heart at the moment. It''s very heavy. He doesn''t seem to want to talk about the wind floating Xu.


    "You told me last time, before you were six. Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin have been raising you, haven''t they? "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and said with emotion, "I can''t remember what happened before I was six years old. To be honest, the memories before the age of six seem to have been washed. The memories have become fragments and put together. I only vaguely remember their appearance. "


    "Feng Piaoxi is the shadow clan, and she is also the sister of Feng Tielin, the chief of the shadow clan. When he was young, Feng Piaoxi left the shadow family and went to Xiuxian mainland. At that time, the clan leader Feng Tielin didn''t say the reason. Others thought that the wind floating Xu was dead! "


    "I didn''t know who my father was from the day I was born. My mother died when I was three. The leader of the clan, Feng Tielin, saw that my bone talent was good. Then he stayed with me and taught me the skills. Feng Tielin seldom tells others about the wind floating catkins. It was ten years ago that I first heard the name of fengpiaoxi and knew that she was the patriarch''s sister. "


    "Ten years ago?" Han Fei frowned slightly and interrupted ah Zi''s words, "ten years ago, you should be less than 20 years old!"


    "Sixteen!" Han Fei suddenly asked about his age. Ah Zi blushed slightly in response¡° I am twenty-six years old! "


    "Younger than me!" Han Fei smiled and nodded to ah Zi to continue. However, Han Fei had waves in his heart. From this point of view. Wind floating Xu and long Tiexin should not be dead. However, ah Zi just said that she only heard the name of Feng Piaoxu, but didn''t see feng Piaoxu himself.


    "I happened to hear it that time. I didn''t mean it! At that time, the clan leader Feng Tielin was perhaps too anxious to open the sound suppression array. My cave is next door to him, and until that day, I had been closed, so I heard the master''s speech. "


    "The master was angry that day, and even roared loudly. I heard him repeatedly emphasize that fengpiaoxi is my sister. However, the man who talked to my master always sneered. I remember the sneer until now. Later, my master''s mood calmed down. I don''t know what they are talking about! "


    "After knowing the name of fengpiaoxu, I became curious. Privately ask some elders of the shadow clan, and then they know about the wind floating Xu. Later, when I went out to practice. I also know the relationship between fengpiao Xu and Zhen Cheng! "


    "Until a few months ago, when I left you, the master suddenly summoned me. His face was very ugly and worried. He explained a lot of things and was depressed. I dare not ask. He talked a lot of things alone. When the conversation was almost over, he talked about Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin! "


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly tightened. The next news is what he wants to know most.


    "The master first talked about Feng Piaoxi''s childhood, and then about their brother and sister. When the master talked about their childhood, he looked very calm. When it comes to Feng Piaoxi''s love for Zhen Cheng and later forming a double monk with long Tiexin, the master seems very helpless. "


    "Master kept sighing and blaming himself. He said that he was not worthy to be a brother and failed to take good care of his sister. After sighing and sighing, the master told me that if one day he left, I would become the patriarch. At that time, I strongly disagreed and asked the master to appoint others. However, the master told me that he had ordered other elders. Once the shadow clan was destroyed or major changes occurred, I would be the only choice for the patriarch. In order to comfort me, he also said that this was only a preparatory means in an extraordinary period. Now think about it, I was really stupid at that time! "


    "After saying this, master waved me away. But. When I was ready to go out of the cave, the master stopped me and handed me a piece of Chuanyin Yujue. And let me seal and imprison the Chuanyin Yujue in front of him. Except that I can open it, once others forcibly open it, the Chuanyin Yujue will explode! "


    "I did these things according to the master''s instructions, and then left. Who ever thought that on the third day after the master talked to me, the demon clan came. You should know the next thing! "


    Ah Zi finished, and her expression was full of pain. Han Fei can see. A Zi is very grateful to Feng Tielin. Similarly, Han Fei can also feel that Feng Tielin must have been under great pressure before doing these things. Moreover, when fengtielin left, he should already know the result.


    Maybe fengtielin will fight for it. As for the content of the fight, it may be related to fengpiao Xu, long Tiexin, or the shadow family.


    Obviously, ah Zi still has the sound transmission jade Jue in her hand. The demon clan sent emperor level ancestors and ten holy objects to block, which should be for this purpose.


    Seeing ah Zi depressed, Han Fei raised his hand and patted ah Zi on the shoulder to comfort him. He was not in a hurry to ask about Chuan Yin Yujue.


    "Now I open the seal and release Chuanyin Yujue! Yujue, the voice transmission after the seal, will not last more than a quarter of an hour. You should hurry up and don''t delay! " A moment later, ah Zi raised her hand, and there was a crystal clear sound transmission jade Jue on her palm.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei raised his hand to stop, looked serious and shook his head, "put it away first, someone is coming!"


    A Zi was surprised and quickly put it away. When God looked around, danger came from four directions miles away. This breath is obviously from the holy thing of the demon family. Before they get close, the dust has filled around them!


    "Demons and monsters!" A Zi''s pupils stared round and his lips were purple. When his right hand pulled Han Fei''s wrist, his palm was cold¡° Han Fei, these are the four holy things of the demon family. Now you use the combination of magic and have the cultivation of kanbidi level ancestors. If you -- "


    "No harm!" Han Fei nodded and motioned ah Zi not to panic. He stood in place with indifferent eyes, waiting for the demons to appear!

 Chapter 2395

    Hell is easy to deal with, but kids are hard to deal with. What''s more, it''s not a kid, but four.


    The moment before, the sun was shining. In the blink of an eye, the area where Han Fei and ah Zi are located has become like night. The surrounding space is cut into four pieces, all of which are black paint color, but they are clear-cut, like four circular arc-shaped black watermelons, blocking the route Han Fei and a Zi may escape.


    Girls are afraid of the dark, and girls are more afraid of ghosts. A Zi is not afraid of black, but a Zi is afraid of ghosts.


    Demons and monsters are not human. Strictly speaking, they can''t be regarded as demons. Demons have their own masters, but demons and monsters don''t. Visible enemies are easy to deal with, but invisible opponents are difficult to deal with.


    Han Fei didn''t move. Let the demons move forward and narrow the blocked space step by step. Han Fei''s protective immortal Qi covers ah Zi''s cage and stands there calmly. He must not move.


    Ten to several miles, just blink. However, a few miles to hundreds of meters. The demons and monsters took a quarter of an hour. When the four creeping shadows were about 100 meters away from Han Fei and ah Zi, they could no longer inch in. After stopping, they suddenly rotated quickly.


    "This is the fit?" Han Fei stared at the rotating demons and monsters with an indifferent look and said in a high voice, "you have only one chance!"


    "Han Fei -"


    Seeing the completion of the combination of demons and monsters, ah Zi''s face became pale. Previously, ah Zi always thought that Han Fei was waiting for the best time to attack. Unexpectedly, Han Fei allowed the combination of demons and monsters.


    "Boom boom -"


    The black fog rotates and the surrounding ground vibrates. The ground where Han Fei and a Zi are located. Sinking fast. At the same time, the spherical dark curtain formed by demons and monsters pressed down, accompanied by the harsh sound around, as if the earth had collapsed.


    Under the terrified pressure, Han Fei frowned slightly. This pressing force really has the momentum of emperor level ancestors. Is there only such an attack after the combination of demons, monsters and monsters?


    Taking such an attack means, at best, will temporarily trap himself and ah Zi underground. What can we do?


    With the help of darkness and rotating power, create a strange fighting scene, disturb the enemy''s mood, and then launch an attack. Is this the inside story of demons and monsters?


    Probably not!


    Demons, monsters and monsters are the four holy things of the demon family. When they are usually used, there are not many opportunities for them to work together. The demon clan really looked up to themselves and sacrificed four holy things of the demon clan.


    The four demon holy things together must be more than this means. Otherwise, they are sorry for the name of the holy thing!


    "Click! Click! " Han Fei was slightly stunned at the moment. The black sphere made the sound of metal gear biting. The sound of clicking passed into his ears. It was like facing an abyss. He felt that it could break people''s soul.


    "Black spear, this is his skill! Black arrow cluster, that is the unique skill of charm! Below, the black cone must be a turtle; The black rain watered by the sky is monsters! After the combination of demons and monsters, the most terrible thing is their joint attack. Han Fei. You must be careful not to touch any black attack weapons! Otherwise, demons and monsters will invade your mud pill palace! "


    "Invade the mud pill palace?" Han Fei, who was ready to pinch the Jue and play the art, suddenly stopped his hands and gave up the attack with a smile, "let them invade my mud pill palace!"


    Although the evergreen trees in the mud pill Palace are gone, there is a nebula map inside. If demons and monsters enter the mud pill palace, the nebula map will certainly play a role. Han Fei would like to see what the nebula map can do.


    "No!" A Zi was anxious and hurriedly dissuaded, "Han Fei, you can''t be careless! Demons and monsters have no self. It is said that demons and monsters begin from birth. It belongs to the dark system. Don''t underestimate their attack methods. They look very clumsy, but they can scare the monks in an instant. Demons and monsters practice at ordinary times and like to devour the souls of monks and monsters. You don''t have to take risks. "


    A Zi doesn''t want Han Fei to take risks. Although Han Fei has great skills, he is not sure of winning in the face of demons and monsters. If Han Fei acts willfully and lets monsters invade the mud pill Palace at the same time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Fei smiled and played several Dharma formulas with both hands, forcibly separating ah Zi from himself. The whole process took a very short time. When ah Zi realized that Han Fei had stepped out of the protective spirit and calmly faced the encirclement of demons and monsters, he was almost fainted.


    A Zi wants to rush out and stop Han Fei. But. It''s too late!


    The moment Han Fei left to protect his body, the attack of demons and monsters arrived at the same time. He quickly wrapped Han Fei and condensed into a black paint sphere with a height of more than one person.


    The black cyclone steams up, and ah Zi flies several miles with the cyclone.


    At dawn, the sun appeared, and there was no black smell around. However, a Zi turned her head and looked at the place where she had fought before. The land, mountains, plants and rivers in the hundreds of miles area turned black!


    The body protecting immortal Qi is still shrouded in ah Zi and suspended in mid air. A Zi couldn''t move. When she was so anxious that her tears were about to fall into the, she saw a white light rising from the black paint. Then, take the white light as the center and quickly spread around. Soon, the previously blackened place turns white at a lightning speed. The whole process is like a sunrise piercing the darkness¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    The dazzling white light hit. Ah Zi closed her eyes and screamed subconsciously.


    Everything around became quiet. When ah Zi opened her eyes, the Fairy Spirit protecting her body disappeared, and Han Fei stood beside her with a smile.


    A Zi looked at Han Fei with round eyes and looked behind Han Fei. The black paint color disappeared cleanly.


    "I dreamed?" A Zi''s expression was in a trance. She stared at Han Fei and asked unbelievably.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head, "just four kids. What''s to be afraid of!"


    "Did demons and monsters not enter your mud pill palace?"


    "In! After you go in. They think my mud pill palace has a good environment, so they stay! " Han Fei blinked and stared at ah Zi.


    "--" ah Zi suddenly moved, rushed up and raised her pink fist. Beat Han Fei''s strong chest like a spoiled girl¡° I warned you not to take risks! Why don''t you listen! After demons and monsters invade the mud pill palace, the gods can''t save you! You still have time to joke. Sit down cross legged and seize the time to clear it! "


    Ah Zi is a little incoherent.


    The moment before, he said that the immortals could not be saved. The next second, he urged Han Fei to clear his kung fu quickly. Because she was too anxious, ah Zi forgot her actions at this moment. When ah Zi realized that she almost jumped into Han Fei''s arms, her face immediately became red!


    A Zi quickly stepped back and coy, but her eyes always gathered on Han Fei''s face.


    "I''m really fine! I''ve been afraid of ghosts since I was a child! You forget, I know the ghost princess, and I stayed in the soul family! Since ghosts and monsters are ghosts, even if they have high cultivation, they are still ghosts! I subdued them with soul clan secrets! "


    Han Fei certainly can''t tell ah Zi that he has a more powerful Nebula map in his mind. However, there can be no reason. With an idea, Han Fei thought of the soul family.


    After killing Bian Jian, Han Fei really studied some soul clan classics. Even if a Zi goes to the bottom, Han Fei can deal with it calmly!


    The nebula map has phagocytosis!


    Just now, when the demons and monsters were about to attack the mud pill palace, Han Fei had an idea. He used the heart clearing formula to run the divine lattice. The divine lattice turned like a dice, and the nebula map in the mud pill Palace also turned. Then he rushed out of the mud pill Palace without Han Fei''s control, flashing a dazzling white light!


    In the flickering white light, Han Fei saw four monsters. The original body of demons and monsters. Four monsters the size of eyes. Under the white light of the nebula, demons and monsters only struggled a little, and then were decomposed into a black smell.


    This speed is very fast. When Han flew back to God, the nebula map was already in the mud pill palace. However, the size of the nebula has not changed, but the bright spot representing the emperor level old monster has become more ordered.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to find out the reason. He quickly appeared around ah Zi, worried about her injury. When a Zi asked the reason, Han Fei''s heart was also full of shock!


    The nebula map is so powerful!


    Did the wind drift catkins inadvertently get the nebula map?


    Fengtielin was killed because he knew the secret of the nebula map?


    The demon clan kills the shadow clan. Kendy wants to find something or someone!


    "Ah Zi, open the seal. I want to know the content of Chuanyin Yujue!" Han Fei suddenly became a little impatient. Vaguely, Han Fei could feel that he seemed to be contacting a big secret.


    "Good!" Seeing Han Fei''s solemn expression, ah Zi looked at Han Fei again, which reassured her. Slightly release the divine consciousness, and the sealed voice transmission Yujue appears in the palm of your hand.


    "Click -- crash --"


    Before a Zi could open the seal, a wisp of black gas rushed to Yujue. After shaking a few times, the sound transmitting jade Jue made a clicking sound, and then broke into hundreds of pieces!


    It''s broken!


    The seal of the secret voice of fengtielin is broken!


    Ah Zi didn''t expect this result. Even Han Fei was careless because he had just solved the demons and monsters.


    A Zi was stunned, her face flushed, as if she had made a mistake. Her tears swirled and almost cried.


    Han Fei was stunned.


    However, Han Fei soon understood. The purpose of the demons and monsters was not themselves and ah Zi at all. They left a residual wisp of soul waiting to break the sound transmission Yujue!


    "I don''t blame you!" Han Fei came back and patted ah Zi on the shoulder. The Taoist robe played a soft force, wrapped ah Zi and continued on his way.


    Even without Yujue, the voice of fengtielin, Han Fei is confident to know the big secret of that day. Han Fei''s confident and calm smile was raised again at the corners of his mouth since he knew the anti sky effect of the nebula map. The next time I see Han Xin, although I''m not sure I can beat him, it''s more than enough to save my life!

 Chapter 2396

    On the fourth morning of killing demons and monsters, ah Zi left a piece of voice transmission Yujue and left without saying goodbye.


    In the morning wind, Han Fei sat cross legged and looked disappointed.


    After the destruction of the sealed voice transmission Yujue, a Zi was depressed for a few days, as if she had done something wrong. Han Fei patiently enlightened ah Zi and didn''t think about other things. Who ever thought, ah Zi left alone.


    "Han Fei, thank you for your care these days. Even if I don''t want to leave, it''s time to leave. "


    "Han Fei, I will remember you all my life. No matter what happens in the future, I will remember you. The shadow clan still has a lot to go, and you also have a lot to go. We all have a lot to do. So I choose to leave! "


    "The transmission jade Jue left by the patriarch has been destroyed. I will try my best to make up for it. I wish I could find out about Feng Piao Xu and long Tiexin and help you! "


    "Han Fei, the enemy you have to face. They are all emperor level old monsters. I''m happy to stay with you, but I can''t drag you down! You have solved all the ten holy things of the demon family. The demon family should also know about the destruction of Chuanyin Yujue. Even if I return to the city of fighting law alone, I won''t encounter too much danger on the road. But you, take care of everything! "


    "I will bring the news that you are safe back to the city of doufa. I will help bailiyan protect the city of doufa and look forward to your safe return!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice left by a Zi. It wasn''t recorded in a day. The intermittent transmission proved that ah Zi wanted to leave and had planned for three days.


    Ah Zi didn''t leave much, but Han Fei was worried about it. Han Fei didn''t chase ah Zi because it didn''t make any sense. A Zi''s danger comes from the sound transmission jade Jue. Now, the sound transmission jade Jue has been destroyed, but a Zi is safe.


    On the contrary, if you insist on keeping ah Zi around, ah Zi may be more dangerous for your own sake. In the face of the top ten demon holy things, protecting ah Zi was stretched out. I have no time to be distracted by the danger I have to face next.


    "Alas!"


    Han Fei sighed and stared at the sun that had just exposed the ground. He felt some inexplicable sadness. After leaving yinghun mountain, he became more and more afraid of loneliness. Perhaps, with age, everyone will have this emotion.


    "Shua -" a slight air breaking sound sounded on the left, and a musty smell floated against the wind. Emperor Zun''s thin figure appeared on Han Fei''s side and lay down on the ground.


    "I can''t sit!" Emperor Zun turned his head, and his stiff face was facing Han Fei, with more white and less black eyes staring at Han Fei.


    Han Fei nodded, barely acceptable. It''s just that Han Fei feels very strange in this way of conversation.


    "Why don''t you recognize ah Zi? Her mother died when she was three. Feng Tielin raised her. She longs for the care of her relatives. Why do you hide your head and show your tail as a father! "


    "I shouldn''t have future generations like this. It was kind of me not to kill her! " The emperor''s answer was stiff and cold. Even cruel.


    Han Fei was silent.


    If you are the emperor, you may not recognize ah Zi. A few days ago, Emperor Zun fought with Han Xin to save ah Zi. Perhaps it was not because they were father daughter relations, but because emperor Zun wanted to prove his sincerity to the most positive.


    Emperor Zun really doesn''t deserve to have a daughter like this. For so many years, I haven''t fulfilled my father''s responsibility, imposed a father''s name on ah Zi, and even brought trouble. It''s really not the best way to recognize each other.


    Forget it, it''s someone else''s business. Han Fei thought for a moment and was relieved. He secretly warned himself not to treat his family badly at any time.


    Ah Zi''s departure. Maybe it''s a good thing. If two people continue to get along like this, it is uncertain which day has gone too far.


    "You did the right thing!" Emperor Zun seemed to have guessed what Han Fei thought, and a few took the initiative to say, "you don''t belong to the Shenwu mainland, and your high level of cultivation is beyond everyone. Although a Zi is excellent, she is not worthy of you. She was very happy when she left. I saw it! "


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and was speechless.


    When Emperor Zun saw Ah Zi leave happily, he must also feel ah Zi''s pain. However, this is the cultivation world. Everything respects strength and everything takes cultivation as the most important.


    "Come on, you show up today. What do you need me to do?" The emperor won''t show up because of ah Zi. Similarly. Emperor Zun doesn''t belong to the kind of person who gives charcoal in the snow. Even if he is in a low mood now, the emperor will not take the initiative to enlighten himself. Obviously, the emperor appeared for a purpose, and it may be related to the rotten and moldy smell on him.


    "Cure!" Although there were only three words, the emperor said very hard, "do your best, although I don''t hold any hope!"


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, not surprised at all.


    "Do you feel ridiculous?"


    "Life is precious, in order to live. And stay awake and ask for medical advice. I don''t think it''s ridiculous! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " The emperor closed his eyes, his fragmented clothes were broken, and his dead wood body was exposed in the sun. Black and smelly liquid flowed on the bumpy body, and even many white insects could be seen on some skin and meat.


    Disgusting!


    Although Han Fei expected that emperor Zun''s problems were difficult to treat, he never thought that emperor Zun''s body would become like this. However, Han Fei didn''t have an expression of disgust. After calming his mood a little, he looked at the emperor''s body with an appreciative eye.


    To be exact, it''s not a body, but a body.


    With the ability of the emperor. It''s not difficult to change into a perfect body.


    The emperor asked himself to treat a corpse, a corpse that has existed for thousands of years.


    "Zombie sect has been in charge of teaching for many years. What they want most is this body that has existed for many years. With the help of this body, when practicing. You can get twice the result with half the effort. You haven''t practiced zombie skills, which may be difficult to understand and accept. But for me, this body is my most precious treasure! "


    "After years of tossing and turning, the body can still be preserved. At the beginning, the left body was powerful. I''m afraid it''s the old monster in the saint''s territory! "


    "Do you know the holy land?" The emperor seemed surprised and relieved, "look at my memory, you are a Protoss, of course you should know. However, I don''t know what the ancestor did. I''m afraid it''s not just the Holy Land! "


    When referring to the sage realm, Han Fei suddenly thought of the old man who stayed in the city of fighting law. He should not belong to the Shenwu mainland. Han Xin seems to be afraid of him. What realm is he?


    These thoughts flash away. Han Fei and Emperor Zun exchanged a few words from time to time, and most of the inquiries focused on the body of tens of thousands of years.


    Only the leader of zombie sect can inherit this body. When inheriting, the soul and Yuanying can be transferred. As for how to deal with the original flesh, Han Fei didn''t ask, I''m afraid it''s also an uncomfortable practice.


    It will take decades, even hundreds of years, to get this 10000 year old body. In this process of mutual familiarity, the owner cannot leave the body. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    In the words of emperor Zun, the person with the corpse must cherish it from the heart and have a devout heart in order to make the cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. After the cultivation is promoted to the emperor level, the owner will have the ability to transform into a normal person.


    Han Fei understood more or less that when Emperor Zun first met ah Zi''s mother, he must have used the appearance of illusion. Otherwise. Any woman who sees this body will hold the idea of death. Of course, Emperor Zun himself may not accept being intimate with women with such a body.


    Can the body after illusion give birth to a daughter?


    This result is contrary to the current scientific theory. However, people who cultivate truth do things against the sky. Han Fei doesn''t bother to worry about whether ah Zi is the daughter of emperor Zun. Anyway, Emperor Zun won''t recognize ah Zi. For a Zi, it''s better to be an orphan.


    After half an hour of understanding, Han Fei began to do it. What Han Fei wants to do is actually very simple - bone removal!


    Remove the skin and flesh and expose Sen Bai''s skeleton!


    According to the emperor, if you want to make your appearance look good, you have to complete bone removal every other year. From the emperor''s flashing eyes, it can be inferred that the process of forcibly removing skin and flesh is extremely painful.


    That''s the price!


    If you want to have strong strength and an appearance that is not despised by others, you can only endure pain!


    "Here we go!" Everything is ready. Han Fei has several special scalpels in his hand. After raising his hand to play a Dharma formula, several flying knives rotate and fly to the emperor''s rotten body

 Chapter 2397

    Han Fei has done such things as removing rotten meat, scraping bone and treating poison once before.


    The body of Beiming toad was much bigger than the body in front of him, and Han Fei solved it easily. It is not difficult to deal with the rotten flesh of emperor Zun''s body.


    However, Han Fei spent three hours. For three hours, the emperor only hummed occasionally, and more often, he chose forbearance.


    "All right!"


    After a careful look, several scalpels disappeared. When he raised his hand, the white powder floated and fell evenly on the emperor''s skeleton.


    At the moment of hearing "OK", the emperor''s spirit was shocked. When I thought it was over, I saw those white powders falling on the bones!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    A few seconds later, the emperor shouted. The voice was as miserable as it was.


    "Han Fei - you -" compared with the previous bone scraping therapy, the pain and burning caused by the white powder made the emperor crazy.


    "Bear it!" Han Fei clapped his hands and stretched out his waist¡° If you can stand it for an hour, I''ll make sure you can live a normal life within ten years! "


    "You -- what -- really!" The scream stopped suddenly, and the emperor''s eyes suddenly became shining, "you can''t lie to me!"


    "True, false, only after ten years to know! I mean it. You don''t believe it; I said it was false, you have to believe it! Bear it. Don''t touch the white powder with your hands. It will itch when the pain disappears. When that strange itch disappears, fresh flesh and blood will grow on the bones! "


    "What - fresh flesh and blood!" The emperor couldn''t believe his ears. "How is this possible!"


    "Maybe not, listen to me! Don''t forget, I''m the Dan emperor. What I know is not what you can know! There are many things you don''t know, which can only prove your ignorance and ignorance. You must be a fool to be the first to be taught by this skeleton. Let rotten meat grow. Then deceive yourself with illusion. Later, these leaders of you also continued to follow the stupid practices of your predecessors and ruined this skeleton! "


    "The pill pharmacists you used to find are incompetent. If I guessed right, those people were killed by you after they helped you finish things! "


    "--" the emperor was speechless, because it was true¡° OK! I can''t bear it! "


    Don''t say ten years, even three years, the emperor can bear it. The emperor was tired of culling rotten meat once a year. Moreover, not long after each removal, the skeleton will give off that disgusting smell.


    The emperor''s soul Yuanying is normal. But I can''t leave the body. For so many years, I have to stay in such a body every day. I''m afraid I''m tired and numb even if I can''t bear it.


    The reason why he asked Han Fei for help this time was that emperor Zun didn''t think much, let alone have such great benefits. If you can grow fresh flesh and blood skin, it is not a problem to condense blood channels. The bones are the most valuable part of the body. The skin and flesh don''t matter.


    But now it doesn''t matter. If the fresh skin and meat are well maintained, or the normal function is restored, maybe it''s really like what Han Fei said. In ten years, or even longer, you don''t need to worry about body odor!


    normal person!


    The emperor dared not think of this distant wish for a long time. Unexpectedly, it would appear in this way.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    It hurts! It really hurts! Each wave of pain will surpass the previous wave. The emperor never thought that there would be such painful white powder in the world.


    The black oily liquid gushed out of Mori''s white bones and slowly squeezed out of the crevices of the bones, wriggling all over the body.


    This kind of thing. It is hidden between bones and even has invaded the bone marrow.


    The former pill pharmacists were killed by the emperor after picking the rotten meat. This time it was different. Even if emperor Zun wanted to kill Han Fei, he couldn''t.


    When the pain came, Emperor Zun wanted to kill people angrily. Even, several times, Yuan Ying almost couldn''t stand running away.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei left. After spreading the white powder, Han Fei left with his hands on his back and went swimming in the pool 100 meters away.


    The scream continued. After three hours, the pain disappeared, and the original Mori white bones became oily, gray and tender white. On the surface of the bone, a film begins to grow!


    "Han Fei - Han Fei - look, it''s successful!"


    Emperor Zun was so excited that he was about to cry, some incoherent, and carefully jumped in front of Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei was sitting on a stone to roast fish. He saw the emperor coming and lifted his right hand. White powder covered the ground and fell evenly on the oily film!


    "You --"


    Seeing the white powder, the emperor grew up and wanted to kill Han Fei immediately.


    "Ah - itch -"


    "Ah --"


    The next second, there was a strange itch in the bone marrow, which wanted to smash the bone and scratch out the bone marrow. Emperor Zun jumped away and vowed never to get close to Han Fei again.


    However, Emperor Zun began to believe Han Fei, even if he couldn''t stand the itch. I dare not scold Han Fei. Closer and closer to success, endure for a few more hours, and you can be like a normal person!


    The emperor swore that if anyone dares to hurt his fur after he grows a new skin, he must break the other party into pieces!


    "Ah - itch -"


    "Ah --"


    But it''s really hard!


    The emperor looked at Han Fei pleadingly, but saw Han Fei sprinkling salt on the golden roast fish. To the mouth of the words, and hard swallow back. Emperor Zun was really afraid that after he spoke, Han Fei threw out a handful of white powder indifferently again.


    That white powder must not be salt!


    What''s that, baby!


    yes! That thing that brings pain must be baby! If Han Fei gives himself a few more bottles, wait until decades later. When the body has problems again, you can solve them yourself!


    yes! We must get the discoloration powder at all costs!


    Han Fei ate three roast fish, drank two pots of spirit wine, and had a good sleep. Then the emperor''s scream stopped gradually. Han Fei didn''t see the emperor until the sun rose the next day.


    A dark blue Taoist robe was put on his body, and the skinny emperor stood in front of Han Fei.


    Skin and bone, almost no meat. However, the emperor''s body exudes an intoxicating smell of bone.


    "Is Han Fei -- this -- true? I mean, this can last for ten years - "facing the pool, Emperor Zun has appreciated it for a long time. He has touched it all over his body, but he still can''t believe it is true.


    "What do you say?" Han Fei smiled, "congratulations on regaining your body!"


    "Ah -- roar -- roar -- ah --"


    The emperor was stunned. After a moment, he raised his arms and roared. The emperor needs to vent. Even want to cry. If I met Han Fei earlier, I wouldn''t have to live like this!


    Han Fei didn''t dissuade him. After the emperor''s expression recovered, he nodded and motioned the other party to sit down.


    This time, Emperor Zun was obedient, but. When you sit down, you are very careful. After repeatedly determining that there were no stones under him, the emperor sat down carefully.


    "Thank you!" After sitting down, the emperor bowed his hands and thanked. Although the expression on his face was stiff, it was compared with the past. It''s different!


    "Taoist friend''s Taboo --"


    "Zheng Xuefeng!"


    "Are you Zheng, too?" Han Fei was slightly stunned and immediately thought of Zheng Gongyi, the demon emperor.


    "Zheng Gongyi is my cousin. Half of my blood is demon blood and my mother is human. He is often bullied because of his bad talent. After my mother died, I left the demon clan and went out to work. By mistake, I joined the zombie sect! I just want to prove one thing. I''m no worse than Zheng Gongyi! "


    "Oh! I see! " Han Fei nodded slightly and generally understood. Zheng Xuefeng hasn''t lived for ten thousand years, but he has controlled the body for tens of thousands of years. The skill of zombie sect is really special. What it inherits is not a magic treasure, but a skeleton that can exist for tens of thousands of years.


    "If only I had met you earlier!" Zheng Xuefeng was still a little unbelievable. Even when talking with Han Fei, he repeatedly looked at his hands and legs, "I tried and can walk normally."


    "Everything can be normal! Fighting methods will not be affected! Your skin and meat are a little tender now, and your muscles and bones are still the original ones. The power of blood needs to be cultivated slowly. However, from my observation, it seems that you don''t need to use the power of blood. "


    "Yes! unwanted! Zombie sect practice. I don''t care whether the blood is pure or not. The key to cultivating zombie skills is to look at the bones! "


    "Then there''s no problem! When some flesh and blood grow out, you can be like a normal person. Recently, you have been with me. If there is anything abnormal, I can help you adjust it in time! "


    "Good!" Even if Han Fei didn''t say, Zheng Xuefeng didn''t want to leave. Before returning to normal, Zheng Xuefeng will not leave even if Han Fei beats and scolds himself¡° Lord Han Fei, what is the white powder? Can I -- "


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head and refused. He looked serious and said, "white powder is very precious. There''s no problem giving you a few bottles. But I can''t hurt you! "


    "What do you say?"


    "Have you fried before?"


    "Fried!"


    "Why do the meals made with the same materials taste different?"


    "This -- you mean --"


    "My pill skill is high! Don''t think that the white powder will be finished simply by spreading it. I can cure it. If you or others change it, it will destroy your bones and even kill you! So, you still give up the idea of getting white powder! As long as I don''t die, you can come to me directly when you feel physical problems. You are a Zi''s father. That''s why I help you. Since I can help you once, of course I can help you a second time, a third time! "


    Han Fei''s explanation is reasonable. About the white powder, Zheng Xuefeng believed seven or eight points. However, Han Fei''s promise that he will help himself in the future has another purpose.


    Although Han Fei spoke vaguely, Zheng Xuefeng understood. Obviously, Han Fei wants to follow him all the time. Even if he is not a follower, he forces himself to form an alliance with him and even ensure that he does not die.


    Brilliant!


    Zheng Xuefeng is not stupid.


    Similarly, Han Fei is not stupid!


    Han Fei certainly won''t do well for no reason. Similarly, Zheng Xuefeng can''t make reckless promises. Han Fei did not put forward any excessive requirements such as the conclusion of the master-servant covenant, and even lost the right of choice to Zheng Xuefeng.


    Do you have a choice?


    Han Fei has only one!


    There is only one zombie skeleton!


    "Good! In my lifetime, I will follow your lead! From today on, the zombie sect will obey the command of Lord Han Fei! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Cheerfulness! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    The laughter rippled. I can''t say how happy I was. I can only get what I needed!


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, they took a three-day rest here before speeding up their journey together.

 Chapter 2398

    With Zheng Xuefeng around, Han Fei can determine his position according to Zheng Xuefeng''s light point movement when observing the nebula map.


    During the journey, Han Fei observed the changes of the nebula map in his spare time every day. Han Fei found that the light spots representing other imperial level old monsters were all light spots, but there was no light spot representing himself. There was only one boundary line.


    As he moves to the north of demon city, the lowest boundary line of the nebula is also moving. The light spot representing Zheng Xuefeng does not move in the light. With the movement of light, the scope of the nebula is also expanding.


    On the nebula, there are three light spots representing Han Xin, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai. They have gathered together, but the three light spots don''t stop and continue to move to the north of the nebula.


    Behind Han Xin. Follow the three light spots far away. They should be dragon one, dragon two and dragon three. Compared with the moving speed of Han Xin, they are much slower.


    After another three days, the demon city was behind Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng. On the nebula, the demon city has become the southwest corner. The three light spots representing Zhen Cheng, ling''er and Doudou gathered together, and the light spots of the demon alliance were still. It seems that because of the emergence of the two ancestors and the absence of Han Xin, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi. The emperor level old monsters of the demon city entered the stalemate stage again.


    Zheng Xuefeng was always in an excited state of flesh and blood recovery. During each break, Zheng Xuefeng would sit by the stream and stare at himself. Sometimes, when there is no water, Zheng Xuefeng takes out the fairy sword, stares at the fairy sword, and occasionally laughs. The way he dances is very funny.


    It can be seen that Zheng Xuefeng is in a good mood. Zheng Xuefeng was in a good mood and didn''t bother to ask where Han Fei would go. However, when Zheng Xuefeng saw that there was snow and ice around him, he began to ask more words.


    "The Xuanwu continent is full of ice and snow. We keep going north. I''m afraid it''s all ice and snow! Lord Han Fei, will this ice and snow hurt my skin? "


    "--" when he heard the second half of the sentence, Han Fei turned his head and looked at Zheng Xuefeng contemptuously. Since seeing the snowflakes, Zheng Xuefeng has made several monster skins to wrap his body. Now Zheng Xuefeng is not skinny, but bloated like a polar bear.


    Emperor level monster doesn''t need to keep out the cold at all. Zheng Xuefeng''s main purpose is to protect the skin. After Zheng Xuefeng finished his words, he covered his mouth with the black veil, revealing only two eyes and staring at Han Fei!


    Monster! Seeing Zheng Xuefeng''s cautious appearance, Han Fei was angry and funny. however. Han Fei didn''t tease Zheng Xuefeng because his reaction was normal.


    The flesh that has lost so many years has finally grown again. Anyone will be careful to protect it. For Zheng Xuefeng, these skin and meat are too precious, because those skin and meat are equivalent to giving Zheng Xuefeng a chance to be reborn.


    Zheng Xuefeng''s skin and meat recovered well. Even Han Fei doubted that these skin and meat could last more than ten years. Zheng Xuefeng will actively ask Han Fei to check every day. Seeing Han Fei nodding, Zheng Xuefeng can rest and practice at ease.


    What works, of course, is not the white powder, but the fairy spirit. Those white powders do not exist in the real world, but they can be seen everywhere in the secular world. The latest scientific research achievements of the Chinese army are mainly used to deal with wartime injuries and disinfect and eliminate inflammation in time. It''s normal for Han Fei to do so from a secular point of view.


    However, when Han Fei sprinkled those white powders, he also used some immortal Qi. Immortal Qi is wrapped in white powder and attached to those bones. Will produce such a long time of pain.


    Han Fei is only trying, and even his ten-year commitment is just talking. I didn''t expect the effect of immortal Qi to be so good.


    Of course, Han Fei can''t tell Zheng Xuefeng about these things. If Zheng Xuefeng knew that it was not the powder that received the miraculous effect, but the immortal Qi in his Dantian. What if he has other thoughts?


    For the time being, it''s good for everyone.


    Zheng Xuefeng has changed! When practicing, I don''t lie down anymore. Every time before sitting down, they crush the stones with their feet, then spread the monster skin, put a big futon, sit cross legged and practice solemnly! At the end of each practice, he would take out clean silk from the storage ring and wipe his skin with Han Fei on his back.


    If someone sees Zheng Xuefeng and tells the other party that Zheng Xuefeng is the leader of zombie sect. I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    Even if Han Fei sees Zheng Xuefeng like this, Han Fei doesn''t believe it. Even, Han Fei has some doubts. Will Zheng Xuefeng refine those rotten and smelly zombies in the future.


    For most monks, the body is a smelly skin bag. However, for Zheng Xuefeng, it is not. Because his accomplishments all need this corpse that has remained for unknown years. Other monks. Yuan Ying can be three-dimensional. Even if he doesn''t rob others'' bodies, he can survive, but Zheng Xuefeng can''t.


    "Lord Han Fei, the demon city has passed. Now we have arrived in the Xuanwu continent. And it''s still north. If you keep going like this, it should be the direction of the Beiming Valley! "


    I asked a question earlier and was looked down upon. After a moment of silence, Zheng Xuefeng asked again. This time, Zheng Xuefeng didn''t ask about the damage of ice and snow to the skin.


    "Where is the netherworld Valley?" Hearing about the Beiming Valley, Han Fei naturally thought of the Beiming toad and his huge body. Han Fei had unlimited reverie about the Beiming valley. Just listen to the name. I''m afraid that place is extremely cold!


    "I haven''t been there. It is recorded in the secret record of zongmen. Some people have been to zongmen before, but they haven''t come back. Probably died there! As far as I know, Beiming Valley used to be a place for the cultivation of Xuanwu divine beasts. The Xuanwu beast has fallen for many years, but the inheritor has never appeared. Does the city master Han Fei want to go to the netherworld Valley pengpeng to have luck? "


    Zheng Xuefeng doesn''t know much about Han Fei''s past. Otherwise, he would not have said such stupid words. The descendants of the Xuanwu beast are right in front of us. Zheng Xuefeng said he had never seen it. It''s funny.


    "I''m not lucky!" Han Fei grimaced, held back his smile and said, "where did Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai go, and they went in a hurry. I estimate that something against the sky may come there. If you can find the Xuanwu beast and get the blood of the Xuanwu beast, it will also help you recover! "


    "Go! Must go! " Zheng Xuefeng didn''t care much when he heard about the baby. Hearing that the blood of some Xuanwu beasts was good for the skin, his eyes immediately widened.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded with satisfaction. After a sly smile, he flew slowly¡° No hurry! No hurry! We want to be yellow finches, not Mantis! "


    Whenever something against the sky comes, there will be some competition. Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and others are walking together. It''s not enough to see themselves and Zheng Xuefeng rushing ahead.


    "Good! Listen to you! " Zheng Xuefeng held back his excitement and took out a monster skin to wrap around his neck, just like a natural big Mao zongzi moving!

 Chapter 2399

    The battle on the ground of demon city continued. The number of monks and monsters will be supplemented by the number of casualties or monsters every day. The demon alliance destroyed the wounded City, and the emperor alliance will also destroy the demon city with a tooth for a tooth.


    As for the destruction of ghost city and Magic City, it can only be regarded as interest for the people of emperor alliance.


    The war has been going on intermittently for more than half a year since the war broke out. The number of dead and injured monks and monsters is hard to estimate.


    Perhaps, there is also an estimation method, that is, the number of ghosts and magic soldiers.


    Ghost city is captured by the emperor alliance, and ghost soldiers will suffer heavy losses. Ghost eye took away a large number of ghost elite. Now they all stay in the city of fighting law. Most of the ghost kings and ghosts taken away by the ghost princess will be only a dozen people. As for ghost pawns. There is little left.


    If this kind of thing happens to other races, you can''t recover without 180 years.


    Ghosts are not.


    The ghost princess came to the city of ghost city. The few remaining ghost kings and ghost generals began to be busy absorbing souls and making a large number of ghost soldiers and ghost generals. In more than a month, the number of ghosts that the ghost princess can dispatch has reached nearly 100, and the number of ghost kings has doubled.


    Unlike in ghost city, the ghost princess kept a low profile this time.


    If the devil emperor Tian bumie didn''t compete with the ghost princess for souls, the ghost princess would create more ghost kings and ghosts. But. Even with many men, the ghost princess still has to obey the demon alliance.


    Above the sky, the two imperial monsters of the alliance confronted each other. Neither the ghost princess nor the devil emperor Tian bumie attended. It''s not that Princess Hotan bumie doesn''t want to participate, but that the demon alliance doesn''t allow it.


    Even, during the interval of each battle, the disciples of the ghost clan and the demon clan can''t stay and rest with the people of the demon alliance. As for the battle, the people of the demon alliance will ironically stimulate the ghost clan and the demon clan soldiers to rush in front.


    Both the ghost princess and the demon emperor are human spirits. They don''t want to do such a loss making business.


    However, whether they like it or not, they can''t dictate as before. They should be very careful when doing some reasonable things.


    In the eyes of ghost princess Hotan bumie, whether human friars or monsters, the souls after death are the same. Absorb the soul, absorb energy, and then make obedience to your own men.


    The ghost cliff was destroyed, and the immortal devil cave of the devil emperor field also disappeared.


    Although they are the old monsters of the emperor, they are at the bottom of the demon alliance. This has little to do with cultivation, mainly because of their origin.


    In the alliance of emperors, the Xianzu has the highest status, followed by the spirit clan and the barbarian clan, although the human clan is weak. But. Within the demon alliance, the demon clan is respected. Other races that can match the strength of the demon clan have never heard of.


    When Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng were marching towards the Beiming valley of the Xuanwu continent, the demon king Tian bumie had a dispute with the ghost princess.


    "No? Don''t tell me you want to stay here and fight side by side with the demon alliance. Let me remind you, where was the demon clan when the ghost clan was destroyed? Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai have been away for more than half a month. They must know the whereabouts of the immortal hall. Let''s go and have a look. Even if we can''t help, we can get some benefits. It''s better than staying here. The two of us stare round our eyes every day. I didn''t know until sunset. I got nothing. Our time can''t be wasted on these boring things! "


    After the demon city was destroyed, the demon emperor Tian bumie didn''t shave his beard. Han Fei would tease him if he saw Tian bumie at the moment. The devil emperor''s field is immortal, but there are so many emperor level ancestors in the sky. Tian bumie is not stupid enough to fly to the sky to fight with Zhen Cheng.


    "You don''t have to tell me this nonsense. Think about what you want to do first, and then tell me the truth. How dangerous it is to follow Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi. Don''t tell me! It must be Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, who can let them leave obediently. At this time, you told me to follow up with you. Am I too long to live? What you said about the benefits is just a matter of guessing. Is it difficult that after the fairy hall appears, there will be babies everywhere? "


    The ghost princess is not active. With a smile, Tian bumie''s wishful thinking was satirized.


    "Have you heard of Beiming Valley?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and Han Xin went to Beiming valley. Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three also went. Han Fei has left doufa city for a long time, and the ten sacred objects of the demon family have not been blocked. However, Han Fei did not come to the demon city. Tell me, where will Han Fei go? "


    Since the devil emperor Tian bumie opened his mouth to invite the ghost princess to cooperate with him, of course he was ready. How can you not understand what the ghost princess said. If you want to obtain great benefits, you must take great risks. After the appearance of the immortal hall, it will certainly not land on the Shenwu continent with a large number of babies. However, it is certain that Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and Han Xin went to Beiming Valley not only for the immortal hall.


    Want to get the immortal hall. It requires a certain opportunity. To put it bluntly, the immortal temple will not recognize the Lord because who appears first. When the immortal hall chooses its master. It has its own standards.


    "Where Han Fei goes has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Magic emperor Tian Bu Mie smiled, "you and Han Fei must have cooperation in private. Otherwise, when ghost city is destroyed. You won''t let the ghost eye take so many ghost kings and ghosts will leave! "


    "Ridiculous! Tian bumie, you are not a child. You can speak such childish words. You''d better use your head before you speak. What''s the relationship between Han Fei and ghost eye? You should know better than me? Ghost eye is my son, but he also has his own judgment. Han Fei''s friendship with ghost eye is not much deeper than my relationship with Han Fei. After the accident in ghost city, is it unreasonable for my son''s ghost eye to leave with a group of ghost kings and ghosts? Besides, even if my son doesn''t have enough face, isn''t there my daughter Xiong Kexin? "


    "Besides, when the Empire alliance attacked the ghost city, the demon clan really didn''t help. However, you should have known that the imperial alliance was going to attack us. But have you sent a soldier to support? Tian bumie, you despise the demon clan. That''s your business, but those things you do are not much higher than the demon clan! Everyone is a sensible person. You have lived so long that you know better than me what to say and what not to say! "


    The ghost princess said this very frankly. He didn''t save face for Tian bumie at all.


    "Hum! If not, I''ll go alone! " No matter how thick skinned Tian bumie was, he was embarrassed to persuade the ghost princess. His face changed slightly, snorted coldly, and was ready to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What?" Magic emperor Tian smiled coldly, "you don''t want to threaten me!"


    "That won''t happen!" The ghost princess''s face changed and smiled more, "you go to the Beiming Valley alone, don''t you want to die!"


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Don''t want to go!"


    "-- there''s so much nonsense!"


    "I don''t want to go! But I have to go! " The ghost princess was embarrassed. "I can go with you, but -"


    "But what?" The devil emperor''s nose was crooked. After talking for a long time, the ghost princess actually wanted to go to the Beiming valley. Look at her meaning, it was clear that she wanted to get some benefits.


    "Tian bumie, you don''t want to go directly!"


    "What? What''s the problem? Zheng Gongyi is not here, and we are not welcome. Can I ask other imperial level old monsters for instructions? "


    "No, please! But I always think it''s meaningless for us to go alone! What if we spread the news and let all the imperial level old monsters know where Zhu Rencai went? "


    "Diffusion message¡ª¡ª Ghost princess, are you crazy! If other imperial level monsters also go, what benefits can we get? "


    "Then you are wrong! You should know the truth of fishing in troubled waters. The more the emperor level old monsters go, the more likely we are to make a profit. If only the two of us go, think about it. What threat can it pose to Zhu Rencai and them? Even the three dragons, we are not rivals! "


    "Isn''t there Han Fei?"


    "Han Fei?" The ghost princess looked at Tian bumie and said, "you said earlier that Han Fei may have followed. Even if we met Han Fei, with the ability of the three of us, can we deal with Zhu Rencai and them? "


    "This --" the devil emperor Tian bumie hesitated again. After a little meditation, he stared at the ghost princess and said, "whatever you want! However, we just release the news and start first! "


    "Of course!" The ghost princess nodded and motioned to the devil emperor Tian bumie to sit down. After they discussed again, they spread the news according to the plan.

 Chapter 2400

    After Zhu Rencai returned, Emperor II and Emperor 17 became low-key. Even within the Empire alliance, neither of them spoke very loudly.


    During the confrontation with the demon family, Emperor II and Emperor 17 always followed lukewarm, neither out of the sight of everyone, nor actively and enthusiastically participated.


    Emperor 17 can still get a steady stream of news. When the demon emperor Tian bumie discusses countermeasures with the ghost princess, Emperor 17 is also trying to persuade emperor 2 to leave.


    "In emperor Yi''s eyes, we are insignificant. How about Emperor Sijin''s ruthlessness? It''s not like killing. In the eyes of the protoss envoy, only Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are valuable. Han Xin can control the two alliances as long as he controls Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi. In this boring war, winning or losing means nothing to us. If we stay here blindly, we can only make wedding clothes for Emperor Zhu Rencai! "


    The voice of emperor seventeen was flat. The tone was full of dissatisfaction with emperor I Zhu Rencai.


    Emperor II was not busy making a statement. He closed his eyes and looked indifferent.


    "Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and Han Xin took the lead in going to Beiming valley; Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three followed. The ten sacred objects of the demon family failed to stop Han Fei. Now Han Fei has also gone to Beiming valley. It is obvious that there is a baby against the sky in the netherworld valley. The items that can make Han Xin rush over are on the land of Shenwu mainland. I''m afraid only the immortal hall can be so attractive! "


    "The devil emperor Tian bumie has gone to find the ghost princess. In a few days, they will disappear. I''m not sure what those demon emperors think. Zhen Cheng and his two ancestors will not stay here all the time! Therefore, we should make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Emperor 17''s eyebrows looked a little anxious. When looking at emperor II, the latter was still calm.


    "How do you decide?" Emperor 2 opened his mouth, opened his eyes and looked at the direction of emperor 17, "do you know what will happen after we leave first? What are Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi doing? Do you think only the two of us know? "


    "Consequences? What are the consequences? " Emperor 17 was slightly stunned and asked, "we can''t always be puppets!"


    "Being a puppet can at least live!" Emperor Er sighed, "I understand what younger martial brother means. How can other emperor level old monsters not understand? You''re in a hurry, aren''t others in a hurry? Every day this stalemate hung in the sky, and every emperor level old monster didn''t want to. But have you thought about the reason behind this? "


    "Why? What other reason! Han Xin, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi let us stand in such a stalemate and can supervise each other so as not to ruin their good deeds! What other reasons can there be? "


    "For the immortal temple?" Emperor Er suddenly smiled. The smile was a little cunning.


    "For what else! In addition to the immortal hall, what else can attract Han Xin so much! "


    "Where''s the God?" When referring to the divine personality, Emperor II''s expression became very solemn. Obviously, it was a voice communication. Emperor II still looked at the reactions of other emperor level old monsters around him.


    "God¡ª¡ª Han Fei''s divine personality? "


    "Are there any other gods?" Emperor II asked, "Han Xin is not Han Fei''s brother, but he must protect Han Fei in front of everyone. What do you think he is for?"


    "But - it doesn''t make sense! Han Xin comes from the protoss, and his cultivation is so high that he can''t have a divine personality! "


    "Is there any difference between spirit roots? Is there any difference in blood? They are all spiritual roots. Are Tianmai spiritual roots the same as miscellaneous spiritual roots? It''s all blood. Is the blood of ordinary people the same as that of protoss? I''ve never seen a Protoss envoy before, but I''ve heard of it. The real Protoss envoy is not like Han Xin! "


    "This -" emperor 17 was speechless. For the full understanding of the special envoy, Emperor 17 could not be compared with emperor 2. For other news, Emperor 17 can get it. Even if he pays too much for the news about the protoss, Emperor 17 can''t get it.


    "According to elder martial brother, Han Xin is not like a Protoss? Then why do Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai respect him so much? Moreover, no matter what Han Xin says, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai listen very much, so how to explain! "


    "Interest!" Emperor Er smiled and said only two words¡° If someone tells me, just help him do things. Then you can take me to the Protoss. What do you think I will decide? If such a thing happens to you, how can you decide? "


    Emperor XVII was silent.


    Because there is no need to answer this question.


    How else can we decide? If there was a chance to go to the protoss, Emperor 17 would do it even if he destroyed the whole Shenwu continent.


    The three ancestors of the three clans killed the soul clan, the demon clan and the ghost clan. Finally, they went to the fairy palace. Who will remember what they did later.


    "According to elder martial brother. It was no accident that Han Xin came to Shenwu mainland. He came to Shenwu mainland and wanted to get a divine personality? " After a long silence, Emperor 17 spoke again. There were too many questions in his heart. Emperor 17 chose the question he was most concerned about.


    "What is Han Xin for? He will soon have an answer. The reason for that is that he protects Han Fei. Obviously, Han Xin doesn''t really want to protect Han Fei, but wants all of us to know not to play Han Fei''s idea. Han Fei deserves our attention, only God, so I dare to say. Han Xin is interested in divinity! "


    "A few days ago, Zheng Gongyi went to the dragon family. Before you spread the word, I got the news that the dragon clan had been dissolved! "


    "What!" Even emperor seventeen. Hearing the news of the dissolution of the dragon clan, his face and teeth changed, "how can this be possible! Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three have no accident. How can they suddenly dissolve the dragon clan! "


    "No accident happened to dragon one, dragon two and dragon three. That''s because they agreed to Zheng Gongyi''s terms. In other words, the three of them agreed to the harsh conditions put forward by Han Xin! I''m afraid it''s not what the three of them want when they go to Beiming Valley! "


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that the three old monsters of the dragon family were coerced and had to go to the Beiming Valley? If they do not agree, the dragon clan may also repeat the fate of the wing clan and the shadow clan! "


    "Almost!" Emperor 2 smiled bitterly, "so even if all of our emperor level old monsters unite now, they can''t fight Han Xin! If the two of us leave without authorization, other imperial level old monsters will leave under the pretext of us. Think about it. If Han Xin and them know such a thing, is it possible for us to live? "


    Emperor XVII was silent again.


    Mutual restriction!


    The two imperial monsters of the alliance confronted each other over the demon city. In fact, everyone knew what was going on. But. Everyone knows that anyone who dares to jump out and break this matter or leave first will have to pay his life.


    No one wants to die.


    It''s not worth it. Han Xin and others set up such a situation, which trapped the hands and feet of all imperial old monsters, but they were free to do what they wanted to do.


    unfair!


    However, this is the cultivation world. Zhu Rencai, Han Xin and Zheng Gongyi have high accomplishments, which is why they dare to do so and can achieve results.


    The same thing. If it were emperor 17 or emperor 2, I''m afraid even ten emperor level old monsters could not be adjusted.


    "What shall we do?" Emperor 17 was not reconciled. "Whether it''s the immortal hall or the divine personality owned by Han Fei, this is a great opportunity once in thousands of years. Do you waste such a good opportunity in order to live? "


    I went to the netherworld valley. The hope was slim, but at least there was hope. If you don''t go and stay in the demon city to do these boring things, you will completely lose all opportunities.


    If Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are favored by the immortal hall, they will never come back. At that time, Emperor II can naturally become emperor I. what can he get?


    This is the real thought of emperor 17. Emperor II can wait. Even if he stays, it is profitable. What should he do? Emperor 17 doesn''t want to be at the bottom forever. Over the years, I have been very close to Emperor II because I have no chance to contact emperor I.


    "Soon someone couldn''t help it!" Emperor Er smiled, "younger martial brother, don''t worry. The environment of Beiming Valley is bad. Even if they go first, they can''t get anything immediately. Besides, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Under this delicate situation, the more patient you are, the more likely you are to achieve greater success. "


    Emperor 17 did not transmit any more, because emperor 2 had given the answer. Emperor 17 didn''t have the courage to go alone. Judging from the current situation, he had to wait patiently.

 Chapter 2401

    The news of the dissolution of the dragon clan had no impact on the war between the two major alliances. However, for long xianger and long Zhentian, the news was like a bolt from the blue.


    "I can''t figure it out!" Long Zhentian''s chest fluctuates violently. Even if his sister long xianger personally told him the news, long Zhentian is still hard to believe¡° In order to keep the dragon family, we have shown enough sincerity. Otherwise, how can we cooperate with Zheng Wen! "


    "At present, it is just dissolution. The three ancestors have tried their best, but - "long xianger''s face is also very ugly. Even, long xianger has had a quarrel with Zheng Wen because of the dissolution of the dragon clan.


    After the wing clan was destroyed, long xianger and long Zhentian took the Dragon soldiers according to the previous agreement. Fly straight north of demon city. At first, long xianger thought he would go to the demon city and secretly support the demon alliance against the emperor alliance.


    When Zheng Wen appeared with 30 demon emperors, long xianger realized that things were far more complicated than he thought.


    Fly over the area controlled by the demon city. Still flying north. When she saw the icy Beiming Valley, long xianger knew her real destination.


    "Looking for the immortal hall!" The plan that Zheng Wen and Zheng Rou wanted Han Fei to participate in was actually very simple. The reason why long xianger agreed at the beginning was that the immortal hall was near the city of fighting Dharma.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal hall is not in the city of fighting Dharma at all. That news is also the false information released by the demon clan. The immortal hall is in the Beiming Valley, which is the judgment of Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi.


    If you still don''t believe it, you can also take this judgment as the judgment of the protoss envoy.


    For long xianger and long Zhentian, where to find the immortal hall. It doesn''t matter. It''s not the decision of brother and sister to participate in this plan. It''s the decision of the dragon family - a decision to keep the dragon family!


    Why do you promise?


    From beginning to end, they lingered in the hearts of long xianger and long Zhentian. However, the three old monsters of the dragon family did not explain to them, but asked them to accept orders and execute them.


    Listen to Zheng Wen''s arrangement and compromise for the safety of the dragon people.


    Along the way, the demon emperors led by Zheng Wen were polite and did not make trouble for the Dragon soldiers. However, even so, dragon warriors have to do some trivial things. After entering the Beiming Valley, when some ice monsters suddenly appeared, more than a dozen dragon soldiers also suffered casualties.


    Some casualties are inevitable when you go out for training.


    However, what makes long xianger and long Zhentian difficult to accept is that bad news came one after another.


    The shadow clan was bloodwashed by the demon clan!


    The dragon clan announced its separation from the emperor alliance!


    Dragon clan disbanded! From now on, there will be no longer the name of the dragon family!


    For long xianger and long Zhentian, it''s nothing to endure humiliation. However, the news of the dissolution of the dragon clan was difficult for the brother and sister to accept. Born in the Dragon nationality, he has always been proud of the Dragon nationality. Every Dragon Warrior can bleed and sacrifice, but he can''t stand this humiliation.


    "Can you give up your dignity in order to live? We dragon people are not afraid of death! " Long Zhentian was furious and roared up to the sky. But. Only the cold wind that drips into ice responds to him. Long Zhentian, the icebergs around for miles vibrated, and the broken ice made a sonorous and crisp sound.


    Compared with long Zhentian, long xianger is relatively calm. When long Zhentian finished venting, long xianger smiled bitterly and heard.


    "Damn Zheng Wen, he told the news in front of all the Dragon soldiers. Now, even if we want to hide, we can''t do it! The two of us are leaders. We should bear it even if we are dissatisfied. The three ancestors must have other difficulties in doing so. The 500 dragon warriors we are leading must be pacified. At least the two of us have to save most of their lives, or -- "


    Long xianger bit her lips and didn''t go on.


    Long xianger blamed herself.


    If you get the green dragon inverse scale earlier, you can get the dragon blood. Then the dragon will not be so passive. Unfortunately, it''s too late now!


    Han Fei gathered together the four divine beasts, which should have condensed into a divine personality. It''s almost impossible to get the green dragon inverse scale.


    The dragon clan is on the decline, which is also the reason why the dragon clan must get the green dragon.


    The reason why the Dragon soldiers are invincible is the pride of the dragon. In those years, when the green dragon was killed, the reputation of the dragon family spread throughout the cultivation world.


    After drinking the blood of the divine beast Qinglong, the beheading dragon family has become a real dragon family.


    Perhaps, when drinking the blood of the green dragon, the fate of the beheading dragon family has been doomed. Passed down from generation to generation, the blood power of the divine beast Qinglong has been continuously diluted, and the Dragon cutting family is gradually changing.


    In recent years, there are fewer and fewer newborns born in the Dragon nationality. Even if a newborn is born, among ten people. Only two or three babies have acceptable bones.


    Even if these two or three babies can live to the age of 15, very few can.


    Outsiders don''t know what the dragon family is like. Long xianger and long Zhentian are clear. Long xianger uses the green dragon ring to reincarnate. On the one hand, he wants to purify his blood. On the other hand, he also wants to find the remains of the four divine beasts, inherit them and complete the legendary condensed divine personality!


    If you can condense the divine personality and have the anti heaven skill, you can at least ensure the stability of the dragon family for hundreds of years.


    Long xianger once saw hope.


    But. That hope is Han Fei. A young man who has won the inheritance of two sacred beasts, Xuanwu and white tiger.


    The remnant soul of rosefinch also appeared, and long xianger was favored by rosefinch fire feather.


    Unfortunately, even if you get the rosefinch fire plume, you have no blessing. When he finally returned it, Han Fei got it again.


    Han Fei always!


    When he came back, Han Fei had become another person. Everything did not develop step by step and deviated from long xianger''s pre design.


    Even before long xianger made a decision on whether to kill Han Fei and seize the inheritance of divine beasts, Han Fei''s combat effectiveness and cultivation have exceeded himself too much!


    The city of fighting law was established, and Han Fei became the city master!


    Han Xin appears and Han Fei becomes a Protoss!


    All this has changed too fast. then. It was the war between the two major alliances, and then the wing clan and shadow clan had accidents one after another!


    When bad luck approached the dragon family, long xianger realized that he had missed the opportunity to get the divine personality.


    no To be exact, the dragon clan should have missed a great opportunity.


    Die!


    These days. Long xianger has been reflecting on this matter. Thinking of Han Fei, long xianger''s emotions are complex, including hatred and resentment. Maybe it''s all the arrangement of heaven!


    Now, the dragon clan has been dissolved. Even if the three emperor level ancestors had such difficulties, the dragon clan was dissolved. The dragon clan also needs to start again like the wing clan and the shadow clan!


    Zheng Wen, damn it!


    As the first person of the demon emperor, Zheng Wen not only has high cultivation, but also has a good mind and strategy. Of course, people familiar with the demon family know that Zheng Rou is also difficult to deal with.


    But Zheng Rou is dead!


    Zheng Rou died in Han Fei''s hands!


    This news was also told by Zheng Wen to long xianger. When he told the news, Zheng Wen still had a smile on his face.


    After getting along with Zheng Wen for a long time, I really know his horror.


    Long xianger hopes Zheng Wen is dead, but when she thinks about Zheng Wen''s smile, long xianger feels powerless!


    Long xianger, who once despised all men, has never been so insecure.


    Han Fei is one, Zheng Wen is one. So far, these are the two men who give long xianger the biggest headache!


    However, every time I think of Han Fei, long xianger doesn''t feel afraid.


    Zheng Wen is not. It doesn''t seem annoying. I''ve seen it for a long time, but I''m more and more afraid!


    "Obviously, Zheng Wen wants us dragon soldiers to make cannon fodder!" The steel teeth were creaking, and the ferocious face of long Zhentian became more terrible.


    "What can I do?" Of course, long Xiang''er also knew, "before the dragon clan was dissolved, we had rushed ahead. Now, the dragon clan is dissolved. Do we have a choice? Zheng Wen led the demon emperor, our dragon family. Including you and me, there are only five emperor level ancestors. How can we compete with Zheng Wen! "


    "Xiang''er, according to your inference, will Han Fei come?" Long Zhentian frowned slightly and suddenly changed the topic.


    "Sure to come!" Long xianger hesitated slightly because she didn''t know the purpose of long Zhentian''s words.


    "If Han Fei comes, we still have a chance!" Long Zhentian''s mouth floated an evil smile, "with your relationship with Han Fei, if Han Fei comes, he will certainly help you!"


    "Brother -"


    Long xianger''s pretty face was slightly hot, and she said angrily, "when is it? You''re still in the mood to joke. We can solve the problems of the dragon clan by ourselves. Why should we expect an outsider! "


    "Outsiders?" Long Zhentian turned his head and stared at long xianger. His ugly face was rare and solemn, "Xiang''er, Han Fei is not an outsider! Remember, from now on, you must regard yourself as Han Fei''s double monks! Even if you change your name to Han xianger, I don''t object! "


    "You --"


    Long xianger opened her lips slightly and wanted to refute, but stopped again. Long xianger understood what her brother meant. After a bitter smile, she turned around and left!

 Chapter 2402

    With more helpers like Zheng Xuefeng around, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. After entering the netherworld Valley, Han Fei was no longer worried about the obstruction of the holy things of the demon family.


    More than ten days later, Han Fei did not encounter any obstacles. Han Fei was not idle during this rare period of leisure.


    Han Fei knows very well that once a fight happens next, I''m afraid it''s all at the low-level old monster level.


    On the nebula map, the light spots representing the old monsters in the demon city have moved very frequently recently. Although those light spots are still in the demon city area, they are more and more likely to leave the demon city and go to Beiming valley.


    In his spare time, Han Fei refined some pills for standby. Only the green jade can play some role in a short time. Other demon holy things have either been destroyed. Or it becomes waste and can''t be used at all.


    Think about what happened along the way. Only Zheng Xuefeng can satisfy Han Fei.


    However, after Zheng Xuefeng recovered his normal skin, he began to become timid. Even let Zheng Xuefeng dig an ice cave. It takes two or three hours.


    "No! I can''t use the zombie skill for the time being. If I break my skin, the gain is not worth the loss! Although the cave is smaller, we can still live if we squeeze together! "


    Every time he saw Zheng Xuefeng''s cave, Han Fei couldn''t cry or laugh. A cave dug with a fairy sword without any vitality can only be described as a dog''s nest.


    Every time he encountered such a situation, Han Fei turned around to dig a bigger cave after shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to squeeze with Zheng Xuefeng. Because that will affect your cultivation.


    Recently, Han Fei has been very diligent, making use of all available time, seizing the time to understand Taoism and practice the nebula map.


    After entering the netherworld Valley, Han Fei didn''t hurry. Similarly, Zheng Xuefeng is not in a hurry. In an icy and snowy environment, the cold wind is raging. In such an environment, it is more comfortable to hide in the ice cave.


    Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng are not afraid of the cold. However, even if the breath is cold, no one will like it.


    Travel during the day and rest at night. After flying hundreds of kilometers every day, they tacitly look for a suitable place to live. It takes two hours to find a place to live every day.


    Digging a space cave?


    Among the air factors in the netherworld Valley, the frost factor is rampant. Even if a space cave is opened, it is very cold to hide in it. The Beiming Valley is too cold. Measured by the current temperature, even at noon, the temperature is below minus 30 degrees. If it is late at night, the temperature in the netherworld Valley can even reach minus 60 degrees.


    Sixty degrees below zero, everything around was foggy. In such a place, once you lose cultivation, you will be frozen immediately. In such a place, you don''t have to worry about bazaar when you are injured and bleed. If you expose your skin a little, you can immediately turn all liquids into ice. Of course, when the blood condenses into ice, the skin will also be frostbitten.


    "Come here!" Zheng Xuefeng, who was looking for a foothold in the evening, suddenly sent a message to Han Fei. After Han Fei frowned slightly, he turned and floated over.


    When they look for the cave every day, they will pull apart for miles. The place where you can live must not be an iceberg exposed to the ground. For so many days, they look for an inclined ice cave to live every day. Only in such a place can they live warm and safe enough.


    Seeing Zheng Xuefeng standing in front of an ice cave, Han Fei couldn''t help but spread his divine consciousness. There was no dangerous smell within thousands of miles.


    The ice cave carries the air outlet, but it is still sealed by ice and snow. This is no different from other ice caves previously found. What attracts Han Fei''s attention is not the ice cave, but the two frozen dragon warriors!


    Dragon soldiers are tall, burly and have special clothes. Han Fei only took a look. He recognized it immediately. It was a dragon warrior.


    The two dragon warriors have no breath and can''t die anymore. Two dragon soldiers were frozen around the cave, standing like door gods, facing the cold wind, staring at Han Fei dimly.


    "Corpse! Dragon Warrior! " Seeing Han Fei falling beside him, Zheng Xuefeng nodded, pointed to the two bodies and said his judgment.


    "Let''s go into the ice cave!" Han Fei nodded without saying much. He raised his left hand, blasted out a palm print and landed in the middle of the two frozen bodies.


    "Boom - Crash -"


    After shaking slightly, the solid ice broke into pieces, revealing a cave entrance of about two meters. Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng looked at each other. Zheng Xuefeng took the lead in entering the cave.


    After they entered the cave, the broken cave was soon sealed by ice and snow. The cold wind in the cave soon disappeared. The ice and snow in the cave radiated cold light and made strange sounds under the reflection of fluorite. Welcome two strange guests.


    After Zheng Xuefeng and Han Fei entered, one left and one right, flying close to the walls on both sides of the ice cave.


    A quarter of an hour later, they stopped and looked around at the empty ice cave.


    "This ice cave. It can accommodate five or six hundred people. Judging from the traces on both sides of the cave wall, it should be done by many people. According to the ice on the surface, the people living here should have been here a month ago. The ice cave is the largest and the people living in it are the largest. But in the depths of the ice caves, there are some small ice caves. It is obvious that the status of monks living in those places is higher. "


    "The two bodies at the mouth of the cave are dragon soldiers. He was dead, but he didn''t destroy the body. He was frozen. Obviously, the two bodies and the people living in the cave were companions. From this point of view, it should be the dragon people who dug this ice cave. If those small ice caves are also dragon people, these emperor level ancestors who came together may look like 34 people! "


    "Dragon warriors are good at water warfare. What do they do in this ice and snow place?"


    Zheng Xuefeng said his judgment to himself after a little meditation.


    Han Fei didn''t say much. Because his ideas are the same as Zheng Xuefeng''s judgment. Compared with Zheng Xuefeng, Han Fei can say the names of long xianger and long Zhentian more accurately.


    After the accident of the wing clan, long xianger and long Zhentian left the city of doufa. At first, Han Fei thought they had returned to the dragon clan. Later, after Zheng Rou appeared. Han Fei knew that long xianger and Zheng Wen had left.


    As for where they went, Zheng Rou didn''t say. Unexpectedly, long xianger came to Beiming valley.


    "How did the two dragon warriors die? What''s your new discovery?" The cave where long xianger and others lived a month ago. It has been difficult to find valuable information. Even if the ice floes in those ice caves are knocked off, the information that can be found may be difficult to be limited.


    "Not yet! The two bodies have been treated. If the solid ice is broken, the two bodies will certainly become broken ice. Therefore, if you want to make a new discovery, you can only find a way to find their next place to live! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and approved Zheng Xuefeng''s decision¡° Then rest and continue on your way tomorrow! "


    "Good!" Zheng Xuefeng promised and left with a flutter. The cave in the middle is too big and the air is cold. Zheng Xuefeng chose a small ice cave. After hiding in, he simply repaired some broken ice and began to meditate.


    The cold and dark environment did no harm to Zheng Xuefeng''s practice of zombie skill. Similarly, such an environment is also conducive to Han Fei''s practice of Xuanwu immortal formula.


    However, Han Fei hasn''t practiced the four divine beast skills for a long time. Even if he practices, Han Fei''s most practice is Qingxin Jue. As for the Xuanwu immortal formula, Han Fei focused on cultivating the Xuanwu mantra seal.


    After entering the netherworld valley. Han Fei can obviously feel that the divine personality has become active. Even when flying, Han Fei can feel the welcome and friendship of the cold wind.


    It''s just a feeling.


    However, this feeling as like as two peas is true when I return to Eagle hill.


    What is hidden in Beiming Valley? Is it really because of the fairy hall?


    In order to track down the immortal hall, long xianger and long Zhentian came here with hundreds of dragon soldiers for adventure? Besides, why did the two dragon warriors die? There was no sign of fighting around.


    Before entering the netherworld Valley, I always worried that there were monsters comparable to the famine period. After entering the netherworld Valley, small ice monsters were found, but large ice monsters were extremely rare. and. Even if you see them, those monsters are very timid. When you see people, leave immediately.


    "Eh!" Han Fei didn''t hurry to rest. He floated slowly in the cave. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei stopped in front of a small cave, bent his eyebrows and shouted in a low voice.


    A small cave sealed by ice is surrounded by solid ice. The next small cave is tens of meters away from it. Han Fei was surprised not only by its location, but also by the style of the cave. The entrance of this cave is actually the same as the cave where he previously lived in the emperor alliance.


    Longxiang''er''s cave!


    Although it is very light, if you smell it carefully, you can still smell ambergris.


    Han Fei raised his hand, gently smashed the blocked ice floe, and floated into longxiang''er''s cave.

 Chapter 2403

    At the moment of entering the cave, Han Fei was stunned when he saw the scenery in front of him.


    If the scenery as like as two peas in the imperial Confederation, the ice sculptures within this cave are exactly the same as those of the imperial Confederation.


    "Shit! No! " After staring for a moment, Han Fei stared round and raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth, "it seems that long xianger really began to like me! Worry! If I had known this, I should have -- "


    "No! no way! Long xianger is a princess of the dragon family. In case she will give birth to a dragon son - no! "


    "Long xianger, don''t think too much of me. I, Han Fei, am not that kind of man who is fickle! Hum, there are no doors! "


    "How shameless! You have a crush on me! "


    "Long Xiang''er, you''re ashamed this time. After we meet, I must severely humiliate you! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Fei''s complacency. Throw out the futon and start practicing. The night passed quickly. The next morning, Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng set out again.


    "In which direction shall we go?" After walking out of the cave, Zheng Xuefeng turned to ask Han Fei.


    "The direction in which two dragon soldiers stare!" Han Fei thought a little. Raised his finger to the southeast.


    After entering the Beiming Valley, Han Fei determines which direction to go every day. It is not difficult to determine the direction according to the movement of light spots on the nebula map.


    However, this time, Han Fei did not move according to the instructions of the light spots in the nebula diagram, but determined the direction according to the bodies of two dragon warriors.


    "Are you sure?" Zheng Xuefeng looked at the body and Han Fei. He stood where he was and didn''t start. You can''t be careless in the icy Beiming valley. It is not accurate to judge the direction with the naked eye. You can''t point out the direction indiscriminately!


    "OK!" Han Fei nodded, ignored Zheng Xuefeng, trampled on the void and flew to the southeast.


    Zheng Xuefeng rolled his eyes depressed and hurriedly followed. Judging from the situation these days, Han Fei will think carefully every time before pointing out the direction. Why is he so casual today?


    However, Zheng Xuefeng didn''t think much. Zheng Xuefeng doesn''t know where to go after entering the Beiming valley. Maybe Han Fei doesn''t know where to go.


    It is hard to tell whether Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and others have a fixed direction when they enter the Beiming valley. Even if it is not to chase the immortal hall, there will be no fixed place for other anti heaven immortal treasures or artifacts to come. Therefore, it doesn''t matter which direction to walk in.


    Compared with the past, this day is no different.


    In the evening, Han Fei stopped and landed on the ground. Zheng Xuefeng found the difference.


    "Two more bodies!" Although covered by ice and snow, Zheng Xuefeng is still difficult to live. As the leader of zombie sect, Zheng Xuefeng is obviously different from ordinary people in his sensitivity to corpses. However, Zheng Xuefeng didn''t expect that Han Fei also found it. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldn''t stop here.


    Without Han Fei''s command, Zheng Xuefeng quickly approached the ice and snow hiding the body. Raise your palm. Wield soft vitality to bombard the ice and snow.


    A moment later, the bodies of the two dragon soldiers hidden under the ice and snow appeared. The ice and snow in the middle of the two bodies was very thin. After touching gently, a black hole appeared.


    After yesterday''s experience, this time, they went straight into the cave.


    As like as two peas, the cave is a big hole, and there are some small caverns around it.


    "A little interesting!" When God''s knowledge scanned, there was no life in the cave. After going deep into the cave, fluorite can be seen everywhere, and the light of the cave is not dim¡° It seems that our direction is correct! Tomorrow, we can continue to move in the direction indicated by the body! "


    "Rest!" Han Fei didn''t say much. He waved his hand to Zheng Xuefeng to rest.. A man turned his back and looked for longxiang''er''s cave.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t look for it as he did yesterday. He looked in the direction of the cave yesterday. A moment later, Han Fei found long xianger''s cave.


    As like as two peas in the cave, the ice carving was exactly the same as it was yesterday.


    Even if long xianger is smart, it is still difficult to escape the shackles of habit. Perhaps, long xianger couldn''t think of it. Her habit is easy to expose her whereabouts.


    Han Fei will never make such a mistake. When he and Zheng Xuefeng dug a cave to live in, Han Fei made changes without leaving a trace every day.


    Han Fei, who has been trained by modern special soldiers. He is much more advanced than long xianger in food, drink and daily life.


    Of course, if long xianger and others directly smash these caves when they leave, it will be very difficult for Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng to find their clues.


    There is nothing special about the cave. Except that the ice and snow inside is a little thin, everything else is the same as yesterday. After watching and looking, Han Feiping resumed his mood and practice.


    The next morning, Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng set out again. After determining the direction according to the body''s guidance, the two accelerated their flight speed and approached noon. Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng saw and found the place where the third cave was located.


    It''s still the bodies of two dragon soldiers!


    After Han Fei frowned slightly and waved, they hurried again according to the guidance of the body. At night, Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng found the fourth cave and went in to have a rest for the night!


    After three days in this way, Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng are used to this rhythm and hurry faster.


    Long xianger and others must have some plans to come here. Follow behind them and you''ll find the secret.


    After chasing for seven days, they entered the cave again to rest.


    It seems that nothing has changed.


    However, when Han Fei walked into longxiang''er''s cave, he still found the fuzzy small characters engraved on the ground.


    "The dragon clan is dissolved. I need your help!"


    It didn''t say who you were or indicate who wrote it. But. When Han Fei saw the line, he knew it was left by long xianger!


    Long xianger''s target for help is obviously herself! Did she guess she would come or did she write it?


    I looked around carefully and found no other handwriting. however. The ice and snow on the cave wall is thinner. It is obvious that long xianger and others have not left the cave for a long time. If you follow the current pursuit speed, you should be able to catch up with long xianger in three or five days.


    After Han Fei thought a little. Erase the line. If long xianger returns to the cave again and sees that the word is gone, he should be able to think of coming by himself. To be sure, there must be words in the next cave!


    "Han Fei -- come out -"


    Han Feigang wanted to sit down and rest and observe the changes of the nebula. Zheng Xuefeng''s voice sounded outside the cave.


    "Coming!" Han Fei frowned slightly, promised and hurried out of the cave. At the moment, Zheng Xuefeng is not far from the big cave and is staring at a small cave.


    Corpse!


    The divine knowledge swept away, and Han Fei was surprised. After walking to Zheng Xuefeng, I saw the bodies of three dragon soldiers standing vividly in a cave.


    "Five bodies!" Counting the two bodies at the cave entrance, there are actually the bodies of five dragon soldiers in this cave. The three bodies were not handled by special methods. After Han Fei came to him, Zheng Xuefeng approached the three bodies for examination.


    Han Fei did not move, waiting for Zheng Xuefeng''s observation. Since the first discovery of dragon warriors, 18 dragon warriors have fallen.


    Keep their bodies. Maybe it''s the Dragon tradition. However, why did they die, but they have been bothering Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng!


    Of course, they don''t bother to find out. The death of the dragon warrior has nothing to do with them.


    However, after seeing the line left by long xianger, Han Fei''s heart became heavy.


    Leaving aside the identity of a fake double monk with long xianger, the dragon family should not stand idly by when they encounter such a thing. According to Zheng Rou, long xianger doesn''t seem to want to come to Beiming valley. However, Zheng Wen insisted on doing so.


    "Bone etching ice Cicada!" Zheng Xuefeng looked dignified after checking the three bodies. Even when he said the bone etching ice cicada, his own protection was strengthened.


    "Bone etching ice cicada? What kind of monster is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Not a monster! That''s a fairy beast! " Zheng Xuefeng shook his head with a wry smile and looked serious. "The bone etching ice cicada is very small. When launching an attack, it is fast and good at hiding. I have checked. The bone marrow of the three dragon warriors has all disappeared! "


    "Bone marrow?"


    "Yes! As long as it is bitten by the bone etching ice cicada, the liquid in the bone will disappear! At first, there was no abnormality in these bodies, because there was no problem with flesh and blood. Even Yuanying had no abnormality. However, if you check after three or five days, you can find that there is a problem with the bone marrow of the corpse! This bone etching ice cicada has been extinct for thousands of years. How can it appear in such a place? "


    "What? Disappeared for thousands of years! " This time, Han Fei was really surprised. If that was the case, hundreds of dragon warriors of the dragon family would become the food of bone etching ice cicadas. There is no ice cicada in Shenwu, but there may be in Xiangong. If Han Xin gave this bone etching ice cicada to Zheng Wen, the dragon people are really dangerous.


    "Yes!" Zheng Xuefeng glanced at Han Fei, nodded, and told him coldly, "if we continue to track down, we must be careful. Inferring from the situation of the three bodies, the bone etching ice cicada should be about to break through. Once this bone etching ice cicada breaks through, I''m afraid I can only run for my life if I meet it! "


    "Breakthrough? It can''t be true! Can the bone etching ice cicada practice? "


    "Yes!" Zheng Xuefeng nodded and looked more nervous, because the bone etching ice cicada was a nightmare for the friars of zombie sect, ghost clan and demon clan!


    Ignore everything, even if the ghost emperor meets the bone etching ice cicada, he also has to retreat!


    "Is there a solution?" The Dragon soldiers died in vain for no reason. Long xianger and long Zhentian must be under great pressure. Before catching up with the dragon people, we must find an effective way to solve the threat of bone etching ice cicada.


    "Not yet. I need time to think! "


    "Good! As soon as possible! " Han Fei waved his hand to Zheng Xuefeng to rest. Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry. After Zheng Xuefeng left, Han Fei walked into the cave and observed it carefully. Then he hurried to the cave where long xianger once lived. Maybe long xianger will give some solutions

 Chapter 2404

    Few monsters can survive in the low temperature environment of Beiming valley. Flying for so many days, the large ice monster can''t be seen.


    Every time you go deep into the ice cave, you can feel the smell of some monsters. After those monsters feel the dangerous smell, they all drill into the ground.


    Han Fei has never tried how thick the ice layer in Beiming Valley is and whether there is flowing liquid water below. The divine consciousness perceives the underground situation, and the breath of water is very little.


    Bone etching ice cicada can survive, not a day or two. According to the records of strange smells in the cultivation world, the generation of bone etching ice cicada requires harsh conditions.


    According to the environment of Beiming valley. This is not suitable for the growth of bone etching ice cicada.


    Without him, the bone etching ice cicada needs to eat bone marrow to survive. In the frozen Beiming Valley, it''s difficult to find living monsters. Where can I find monks!


    Normally. Suitable for the living environment of bone etching ice cicada, it is often the place where bones accumulate. Of course, there must be bone marrow in these bones.


    Zheng Xuefeng is right. The bone etching ice cicada has not been found in Shenwu mainland for thousands of years. It is really strange to suddenly appear after Beiming valley.


    Only two dragon warriors died before, but now it has increased to five. If the next cave, there are also five bodies. That''s enough to show that the bone etching ice cicada is growing up.


    The bone etching ice cicada is hermaphroditic. Under normal circumstances, it basically does not reproduce. After eating the monk''s bone marrow, the shape of the bone etching ice cicada will not change much. Under normal circumstances, an adult bone etching ice cicada only looks about 20 cm.


    When the bone etching ice cicada was born, its color was almost the same as that of the bone, slightly gray. With the growth of the bone etching ice cicada, the body gradually grows longer, but the color becomes crystal clear, like ice crystals at a depth of 100000 meters.


    Adult bone etching ice cicada is not afraid of the cold. The environment of Beiming Valley is most suitable for the growth of bone etching ice cicada.


    The Beiming Valley is full of ice and snow. When you breathe out and fall to the ground, it has become snow foam. It is conceivable that the Dragon soldiers targeted by the bone etching ice cicada can hardly resist the bone etching ice cicada even if they don''t sleep all night.


    The horror of bone etching ice cicada is not only that. This upgraded bone etching ice cicada will move faster and faster with the increase of food consumption. Even if you have body protecting vigorous Qi, you can''t resist the attack of bone etching ice cicada.


    The attack of the bone etching ice cicada is very simple - one hit is fatal!


    In the environment of Beiming Valley, there are too many places for the bone etching ice cicada to hide. It can be imagined that the three dragon warriors who died in the cave. It''s estimated that when she was sitting cross legged, the bone etching ice cicada launched an attack from under the solid ice. It''s almost impossible to prevent!


    After the bone etching ice cicada entered the Friar''s body, it immediately frozen the Friar''s Yuanying and nerves. Release the extreme cold and freeze the muscles and bones. If the friar is meditating and practicing, and the bone etching ice cicada enters, the cold breath released will quickly flow all over the body with the vitality.


    Blood coagulated, nerves froze, and the friar screamed too late, and his life ended.


    After subduing the friar, the bone etching ice cicada will enter the Friar''s bone marrow. At this time. The friar is not completely dead, and the bone marrow is still flowing slowly. The bone etching ice cicada hides in a place where bone marrow gathers and pulls the bone marrow to suck.


    The process of bone etching ice cicada swallowing bone marrow is very fast. After absorption into the body, the bone marrow dissolves quickly and becomes a bit of crystal clear ice, which is accumulated on the body of bone etching ice cicada.


    The growth rate of bone etching ice cicada is extremely slow. After those ice filaments are added to the body surface, they will also be consumed in order to resist the cold outside. Therefore, the bone etching ice cicada needs to keep foraging until it dies.


    The bigger the bone etching ice cicada is. The longer the life. In ancient times, there was a bone etching ice cicada the size of a rabbit. Several rabbit sized bone etching ice cicadas turned the world upside down. After calming the turbulence, bone etching ice cicadas were regarded as forbidden objects and monks were not allowed to keep them as pets.


    After that, only hearing that someone raised bone etching ice cicada will inevitably lead to the pursuit and killing of the cultivation world.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, monks in Shenwu mainland. Fewer and fewer people know the bone etching ice cicada.


    Rare things are precious. Bone etching ice cicada is also one of the most precious medicinal materials in the cultivation world. It is said that emperor level old monsters need a pill to protect their mind when they break through the realm of saints. One of the medicinal materials is bone etching ice Cicada!


    "Did Zhu Rencai and others come to catch the bone etching ice cicada?" After entering longxiang''er''s cave, Han Fei didn''t find any valuable information. The line above the ground is no different from before. Han Fei paced and thought about how to deal with the bone etching ice cicada.


    The dragon warrior is targeted by the bone etching ice cicada. I''m afraid it will be the result of immortality. up to now. The Dragon warriors have lost more than 20 people. If the bone etching ice cicada is allowed to grow, long xianger, long Zhentian and others will also be attacked.


    However, the bone etching ice cicada was born in the Beiming valley. Or Zheng Wen raised it?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    According to Zheng Xuefeng, Beiming Valley does not have the conditions to produce bone etching ice cicadas.


    "Did Han Xin bring the bone etching ice cicada from the fairy palace?" Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility and his back was cold¡° Is it true that the previous blood washing of the wing clan is also related to the cultivation of bone etching ice cicada? "


    If that''s true, Han Xin is damned.


    Han Xin gives Zheng Wen the bone etching ice cicada and asks him to take long xianger and others into the Beiming valley. In this way, even if emperor level old monsters appear, Zheng Wen has a way to fight.


    Poor dragon warrior, I''m afraid he didn''t know who the murderer was when he died. Even if long xianger and long Zhentian are so smart, I''m afraid they can''t think it''s the bone etching ice cicada. Even if they knew it was a bone etching ice cicada, they probably couldn''t guess that it was Han Xin''s plot.


    "EH -" when Han Fei was ready to sit down, he raised his foot and kicked away an ice block. There was a line of beautiful small characters under the ice.


    "Han Fei! Help me! Be careful, ice Cicada! " The handwriting was engraved on the ice. It was a little scrawly. It was obvious that long xianger left it the moment he left the cave. Is asking for help. It''s also a warning.


    Han Fei stared at the line of words, sighed and sat down slowly. His mind was full of bone etching ice cicada information.


    If it was just speculation before, it is now certain that the words and faint ambergris smell left by long xianger should be intentional.


    Of course, long xianger left those words. It may also convey information to the three old monsters, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three. Han Fei found that after entering the netherworld Valley, three old monsters, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three, chose another direction.


    Now, long xianger and long Zhentian are in the middle. Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and Han Xin are in the East, while dragon one, dragon two and dragon three are in the West. In this way, the direction chosen by Zheng Xuefeng and himself is just in the middle.


    Previously, Long Yi, Zhu Rencai and others had been in front and flew straight north. After entering the netherworld Valley, the light spots representing them still fly north, but their speed slows down.


    Obviously, they are divided into three roads, spread horizontally, and are carefully searching for this.


    "What is there in the northernmost part of Beiming Valley?" Han Fei couldn''t understand. He smiled bitterly, closed his eyes, stared at the nebula and ran the heart clearing formula!


    At the moment when the heart clearing formula was running, Han Fei felt his soul flying. Suddenly, his divine consciousness condensed into light points and rushed to the nebula like a space meteorite

 Chapter 2405

    This time, Han Fei was really scared.


    The process of light spots approaching the nebula map quickly is very mysterious. The feeling of falling from high altitude and gradually becoming clear on the ground appears. Han Fei saw more light spots in an instant.


    The light spot fell fast, but it didn''t fall all the time, and suddenly stopped again.


    The mud pill palace vibrated violently, and the head was dizzy and swollen. The earth shaking feeling of wanting to vomit is very strong.


    When Han Fei gradually calmed down and looked at the nebula map, the nebula map in front of him changed.


    The previous Nebula map of dozens of light spots suddenly brightened, and the number of light spots increased by hundreds.


    Is it related to the operation of Qingxin formula? Think about what happened just now. Han Fei''s heart beat wildly. If the heart clearing formula is related to the nebula map, the nebula map should be the magical object obtained by the wind.


    Strange, why didn''t it appear before? Can the nebula map function be turned on. Are there any limitations on cultivation? When the wind drifted away, he first hid the nebula in his body, and then left the heart clearing formula to old Han for him to teach?


    Such an arrangement seems more reasonable.


    Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin were chased and killed, certainly not because of Qingxin formula. However, the heart clearing formula plays a vital role in the summoning of the four divine beasts and the operation of the nebula map.


    Maybe. Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin didn''t expect that Qingxin formula still has this wonderful function.


    Then, why hasn''t anyone discovered the function of Qingxin formula?


    Does it have anything to do with the time to practice the heart clearing formula?


    It''s an ordinary meditation cultivation skill. It''s estimated that no one has been practicing it for more than ten years! This kind of skill can only be practiced in the secular world, and only children can concentrate on it.


    I stayed alone in yinghun mountain, idle and bored, so I have been practicing the heart clearing formula for more than ten years.


    From this point of view, the heart clearing formula is not ordinary.


    However, this skill is different from other skills. After practicing other skills, the effect is immediate; The heart clearing formula is different. After three or five years of cultivation, the cultivator will not change.


    The heart clearing formula requires the cultivator to have no desire and no desire.


    This is impossible for those who have just learned Kung Fu and want to improve their accomplishments as soon as possible. A little accomplished cultivator can choose from a variety of skills. Who will choose to practice the heart clearing formula!


    It is for this reason that even if you practice the heart clearing formula, or even if the snatcher grabs the immortal formula, it is still waste paper.


    Everything is about fate. Their own series of experiences have made themselves.


    It can be imagined that if you stay in Yancheng, the drunken world will certainly attract your attention. Even if you practice the heart clearing formula, I''m afraid you can''t persist for more than ten years.


    If you haven''t practiced the heart clearing formula for more than ten years, it''s impossible to open the Xuanwu ring. If the different space of Xuanwu ring cannot be opened, I''m afraid I can only stay at the level of ancient martial heaven.


    It is precisely because of the beginning of Xuanwu ring that his life trajectory has changed. Knowing the wonderful function of the heart clearing formula, the four divine beasts were gathered and condensed into a divine lattice.


    After the deity condensed into, the nebula appeared.


    Or. In the process of gathering the four divine beasts, the nebula map has been slowly formed.


    The appearance of nebula map needs to have a divine personality. In this way, the nebula is the thing of the fairy palace. So, can it be said that Han Xin came to Shenwu and found himself, not for God, but for the nebula map?


    This possibility is very big!


    However, these are assumptions that have yet to be confirmed.


    Han Fei was stunned for a quarter of an hour and considered some questions in series. If all assumptions are true. I''m afraid the nebula map I have now is the baby against the sky.


    "Hundreds of more light spots? Moreover, most of them are in the demon city area. Do these light spots represent the emperor level old monsters? "


    On the nebula map, there are no places marked. Han Fei can determine the demon city area only by feeling to roughly determine the location.


    The nebula map can not completely show the whole Shenwu continent. Han Fei is now in the Beiming valley. The situation of doufa city is difficult to be reflected in the nebula map. Even the demon city can only see some light spots.


    The newly added hundreds of light spots are much smaller. Because of the closer distance from the nebula, the previous light spots representing imperial ancestors have increased and brightened a lot.


    Previously, the nebula was viewed from above, but now the sky is spinning and turning into a bird''s-eye view.


    The change of perspective makes Han Fei much more comfortable. At least, you don''t have to keep your neck up.


    After the mood slowly calmed down, Han Fei concentrated on thinking. First, Han Fei determined Zheng Xuefeng and his position. The nearest white line is like a natural graben. The nebula map began, and Zheng Xuefeng''s light spot was above the white line.


    Obviously, the white line represents your current position.


    "A little interesting!" After observing for a moment, Han Fei suddenly smiled. Because the nebula is centered on itself. Wherever you go, those light spots will appear in front of you. However, the position of those light spots in front of you will keep changing.


    The most intuitive embodiment of this observation perspective is that the enemy is always in front of him.


    There are many light spots closest to Han Fei. Dozens of large light spots are connected to everything, forming a light spot. On both sides of this spot, the distance is different, and there are three large light points respectively.


    "This spot should be Zheng Wen, long xianger and others. There are nearly 40 emperor level ancestors! Those dragon warriors, their accomplishments are too low to be displayed on the nebula map! The six light spots on both sides, three on the left and three on the right, should be dragon three, dragon two, dragon one, Han Xin and others! "


    The area directly ahead is the netherworld valley. If there is no light spot, it means that there are no senior friars there.


    At the moment, Han Fei, like a general about to travel, is making a tactical plan against the topographic map. Obviously, the direction of their own progress. It was the route that long xianger and others took.


    "Shua -"


    A sense of powerlessness surged up, and the light spots on the nebula became blurred in an instant. Then Han Fei felt that the whole person was flying and returned to the previous feeling.


    However, this feeling did not last long. When he suddenly opened his eyes, Han Fei had returned to reality.


    His forehead was covered with sweat. Even the Taoist robe was soaked.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Han Fei gasped, tinnitus, blackened in front of his eyes, his stomach churned violently, and his face was pale like an anemic pregnant woman.


    deep breathing! deep breathing!


    Han Fei wanted to take out the pill and swallow it, but he felt his limbs soft. Fortunately, there is no enemy at the moment, otherwise, an ordinary person can kill Han Fei.


    chill! chill!


    The divine spirit moves, and the feeling of weakness and detachment quickly disappears. After the feeling of limb weakness disappeared, the mud pill palace gradually returned to normal.


    Han Fei was startled when he looked around.


    The four walls of the ice cave melted to a depth of several meters, and even human shaped marks appeared on some ice blocks.


    The melted place is frozen again, and the surrounding cave walls become bare.


    Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Lord Hanfei -"


    Outside the ice cave, Zheng Xuefeng''s voice suddenly came.


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold and his killing intention passed by. What did Zheng Xuefeng find?


    "What''s up?" Han Fei quickly checked his condition. The Taoist robe was dry and the divine spirit worked normally. The feeling of limb weakness just now lasted only a moment. Even if there were enemies, it was enough to deal with it.


    Zheng Xuefeng must not know about the ice cave. After Han Fei returned, he quickly got up and walked out of the cave with a calm look.


    "It''s daybreak. We -" seeing Han Fei walking out of the cave, Zheng Xuefeng nodded apologetically and raised his finger to the hole of the big ice cave, "do you want to go?"


    "Oh!" Looked at the hole of the big ice cave, where the sun lazily fell, leaving mottled light spots. It was dawn before I knew it. However, when that feeling appeared before, there was only a moment of effort!


    "Hurry!" Zheng Xuefeng reminds Han Fei out of kindness that his killing intention converges. After a little thought, Han Fei decided to continue on his way. Long xianger has sent a distress message. Obviously, her situation is not good now¡° We''re going to speed up! "


    "Good!" Zheng Xuefeng arched his hands and turned to the ice cave.

 Chapter 2406

    Catch up with long xianger and catch Zheng Wen as soon as possible. This is the reason why Han Fei is in a hurry.


    Flying in the ice and snow environment for a long time, even the cultivation of Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng can not continue. In order to catch up with long xianger as soon as possible, they try to shorten their rest time.


    On the third day of rest, seven bodies were found in the ice cave. However, this time, one of the corpses was a monk of the demon family. After inspection, it was found that it was actually a third grade demon emperor.


    "The bone etching ice cicada will improve quickly, and more people will die next." Zheng Xuefeng always asks why Han Fei is in a hurry to catch up. However, Zheng Xuefeng is very concerned about the bone etching ice cicada. Also very cautious.


    "Bone etching ice cicada is particularly sensitive to friars practicing zombie skills. In the next few days, I may be a little behind!"


    After entering Beiming Valley for more than ten days, Zheng Xuefeng''s skin and muscles grow well. Of course, this is not the reason why Zheng Xuefeng must follow. Mainly because of zombie skill.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, "after tonight, I''m in front. You''ll keep a distance from me!"


    Long xianger and others didn''t travel fast because of the large number of people and the low cultivation of dragon soldiers. Most of them were King level and Zun level friars. Uneven accomplishments, coupled with the continuous death of dragon soldiers, the speed is a little slow, which is understandable.


    Of course, it may also be intentional. Maybe long xianger is waiting for Han Fei''s rescue. Deliberately delayed the trip. As for Zheng Wen, he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Judging from the continuous falling of dragon soldiers and the continuous improvement of bone etching ice cicada, Zheng Wen seems to want to use the body of dragon soldiers to improve the strength of bone etching ice cicada.


    Long xianger and long Zhentian are now in a dilemma. Even if they know that the death of the Dragon soldiers has something to do with the bone etching ice cicada, I''m afraid they won''t pierce this layer of window paper.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on the three grade demon emperor.


    According to the nebula diagram, there are nearly 40 emperor level ancestors with long xianger and others. Not surprisingly, among these 40 people, there must be few royal families belonging to the dragon family.


    There are not many demon clans, but their cultivation is very high. Such an opponent should not be underestimated.


    Zheng Xuefeng is afraid of the bone etching ice cicada and proposes to follow behind him. Han Fei also has this intention. This is not distrust, but after they are separated, they can take care of each other.


    Zheng Xuefeng, who has recovered his normal body, still needs time to slowly adapt to his new body. He wants to act alone. I''m afraid he also wants to try. One before the other, the two can communicate through voice transmission. Once someone makes a new discovery, they can quickly rescue.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, after a simple communication between the two, Han Fei took the lead to leave.


    A person flying in the wind and snow, there is a sense of heaven and earth, let me gallop. Everywhere you look, it''s all white. Even if I occasionally see some black spots, after entering, it is a mountain covered with dozens of layers of ice and snow.


    Flying alone, although a lot of freedom. But also very lonely. Half a day later, when Zheng Xuefeng was communicating, he also set off.


    The two opened a half day trip. After another day, Han Fei went further away from long xianger and others.


    Two days ago, after the nebula was abnormal, it became the same as before. On the nebula map, there are only bright spots representing the cultivation of emperors. On the bright white line representing Han Fei, Zheng Xuefeng obviously lags behind the white line, but vertically, they are still in the same straight line.


    Han Fei agrees that Zheng Xuefeng is a little behind for half a day because there is a nebula map that can be manipulated. Otherwise, Zheng Xuefeng falls behind. In case of other actions or deliberately delaying the trip, it will be troublesome.


    Every half day. Han Fei contacted Zheng Xuefeng once and told him in which direction to fly. Zheng Xuefeng was obedient. No matter what Han Fei said, Zheng Xuefeng regretted doing it.


    After another half day, the divine knowledge swept slightly, and Han Fei could feel the breath of emperor level ancestors. Han Fei slowed down and followed, thinking about how to contact long xianger.


    By sunset, after realizing that the group in front had stopped, Han Fei hid his tracks and approached a distance of about a hundred miles.


    Hundreds of dragon soldiers are moving at the location of an iceberg hundreds of meters high. Han Fei knew what they were going to do without looking.


    So Han Fei found a remote place and changed into a dragon warrior''s clothes. Take out a Yi Rong pill and put it on his face. Yi Rong looks like a dragon warrior.


    I saw so many fallen dragon guards before. Han Fei can''t completely copy someone''s appearance so as not to be recognized by the Dragon guards. Therefore, after integrating the characteristics of more than a dozen dragon guards, Yi Rong became a new Dragon Guard.


    There is one advantage of this easy look. Even those familiar dragon guards will not be particularly surprised when they see it.


    From a distance, there are nearly 500 dragon guards. From their actions, every time they act. They are all a family of five or six people.


    Obviously, the bone etching ice cicada has affected the mentality of these dragon guards. They are so cautious, which must be the idea of long xianger and long Zhentian.


    Han Fei found that some dragon guards were looking for wood. It''s not easy to find dead branches in ice and snow. Sometimes, it even needs to bombard the thick ice to get wood.


    The Dragon guards spent a lot of time looking for wood. Another part of the Dragon guards are digging ice caves. Towards evening, when the sun was about to set, the huge ice cave was completed.


    When dragon guards do things, there are always two groups of people sitting in the air.


    Long xianger and long Zhentian led five emperor level ancestors to sit on the side of the Dragon guards; Zheng Wenze led 29 demon emperors and sat aloof in the air.


    Everything seems normal.


    But. The two groups of emperor level ancestors seemed to be full of hostility. They were far away from each other and didn''t say a word.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to get close, even if he could hide his tracks and get closer. Han Fei didn''t do that either.


    The bone etching ice cicada should be nearby, or it should be in Zheng Wen''s hand.


    Han Fei knows nothing about the bone etching ice cicada. You can hide your tracks with the help of ice and snow. As long as you don''t attack, you won''t know where the bone etching ice cicada is hiding.


    Han Fei is not sure whether immortal Qi can stop the fierce attack of bone etching ice cicada. Han Fei thought it was better to be safe before he saw the bone etching ice Cicada!


    After it was completely dark, the snow and ice in the distance blurred everything. Most of the dragon people entered the big ice cave, leaving six dragon soldiers to guard the position of the cave.


    In front of the six dragon soldiers, a fire was lit. No protection was arranged around the fire to prevent the cold wind from blowing. The flame inside was steaming, and the fire tongue was puffing and puffing, illuminating everything around.


    The fire was originally to embolden the six dragon warriors. There are dragon warriors falling one after another, and we can''t find the reason. I''m afraid it''s the only way to let the Dragon warriors guard at ease.


    Just, does it work?


    From the corpses of dragon soldiers found in recent days, it seems that the bone etching ice cicada attacked the Dragon guards in the ice cave.


    After thinking a little, Han Fei used the space Dao method to move to the northwest of the ice cave.


    All the way down, long xianger''s cave is always in the northwest of the ice cave. A person''s habits will not change. What''s more, long xianger has left signals one after another, hoping to come. Since long xianger guessed that she might come, she must adhere to the habit of living. It''s also convenient to contact yourself.


    After moving to the northwest, Han Fei stopped a little and went deep underground using the ice crystal law.


    With imperial cultivation, we should be so careful. I''m afraid only Han Fei will do so.


    Of course, Han Fei can swagger over and won''t turn his face immediately with Zheng Wen''s character. It''s just that it''s not fun.


    Besides, Han Fei doesn''t have to deal with Zheng Wen.


    Zheng Wen can''t die. Only by controlling Zheng Wen can we control the bone etching ice cicada.


    Using the ice crystal law, after moving to the location of longxiang''er cave, Han Fei used divine sense to search the surrounding situation in a small range. Near the ice cave, Han Fei must also be on guard. You know, the bone etching ice cicada may appear at any time. Even the ice seen in front of you, any piece of ice may hide the bone etching ice cicada.


    Half an hour later, the divine consciousness shrouded the place about five meters around the body, vertical and upward, and transmitted the sound to long xianger.


    "I''m coming!" The content of Han Fei''s voice transmission is very simple. His divine sense locks long xianger''s cave, and his voice is long and slow.


    Long xianger, sitting in the cave, trembled slightly. Hearing the familiar voice, long xianger was so excited that she almost cried.


    Excitement, grievance, resentment!


    After calming down a little, long xianger responded, "come to my cave, I''m the only one!"


    It''s dark in the cave before we can decorate the fluorite. At this time, Han Fei was invited in. Long xianger''s fragrant cheeks were hot and shy.


    As soon as the voice fell, long xianger sat in front of her, the hard ice turned into powder, and a strange face appeared in front of long xianger.


    Long xianger was startled and stared at Han Fei. When she smelled the familiar smell, she determined that the person in front of her was Han Fei. Long xianger looked a little coy and nodded Han Fei to sit in front of him.


    However, after Han Fei smiled, he actually went to long xianger and sat down. His shoulder was next to his shoulder, turned his head, and said to long xianger''s ear, "do you miss me?"


    "--" the three simple characters were like thunder. Suddenly, long xianger was stunned, turned her head and bit Han Fei''s shoulder!


    Han Fei didn''t hide. He smiled and stretched out his right hand, holding long xianger in his arms.


    Long xianger subconsciously wants to shout. In a panic, the slightly open cherry lips fall. Han Fei lowers his head overbearing and invades warmly. Let long xianger struggle and enjoy the beautiful and shy beauty.

 Chapter 2407

    It''s been almost a month, and Han Fei hasn''t appeared. The death of the Dragon Warrior continues, and long xianger is almost desperate.


    When there was no hope, Han Fei came.


    Han Fei came so suddenly that he just finished the sound and appeared in front of him the next second. After coming, Han Fei messed up before long xianger had time to brew his emotions.


    Long xianger''s head is a little confused. Women in the cultivation world have never met such a direct and unrestrained man. Besides, long Xiang''er is a character with a special identity in the dragon family. Even if you want to get close, you should be justified.


    However, if you really consider it from a legitimate point of view, Han Fei seems to be right in doing so.


    Even now. The relationship between long xianger and Han Fei is still a double monk. After Han Fei was removed from the imperial alliance, the dragon family considered the relationship between the two people. However, there were many things at that time, so they didn''t officially tell the whole cultivation world about their fake relationship.


    A few days ago, I was discussing how to face difficulties with my brother long Zhentian. Long xianger also secretly rejoiced that they maintained an unclear relationship.


    These days, long xianger thinks a lot. After Han Fei appeared, they talked face-to-face. If Han Fei really helped the dragon family, he would be wronged and let Han Fei get a little cheaper. As for whether she really becomes Han Fei''s woman, long xianger is still tangled in her heart.


    When fighting Dharma, long xianger went to the city Lord''s mansion. That time, Zhang Shuang, the young patriarch of the wing clan, went with him. Once, long xianger met bailiyan, Lin youyou and Mohua for the first time.


    Bai Li Yan is very powerful!


    Although Lin youyou''s words are like a knife. Long xianger is really afraid of Baili Yanran. There are not many women long xianger is afraid of. Long xianger is one, and the other is Nangong Waner.


    After seeing Bai Liyan, long xianger gave up the idea of seeing Nangong Waner. It''s not that long xianger is not confident, but that she knows herself.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation. In terms of wisdom alone, Zhen Cheng is trapped. Nangong Waner can protect the Zhen family from too much damage. When Zhen Cheng gets out of trouble, she immediately becomes a member of the aristocratic family. Long xianger is ashamed.


    However, long xianger thought too much.


    What should be the relationship with Han Fei? Long xianger really thinks more. Han Fei suddenly came, and all the plans of long xianger were out of order.


    Fortunately, Han Fei knew the sense of propriety and stopped at last.


    Long xianger lay on Han Fei''s leg, turned her head and looked away in a hurry.


    Long xianger can''t shout or even breathe too loudly.


    This huge ice cave holds more than 600 people. The slightest sound will be detected immediately. If my brother rushed in to see it, it would be a shame.


    Han Fei held long xianger, brazenly licked his lips, looked at him with hot eyes, and looked like he still had more to say.


    Long xianger didn''t cry, let alone say some weak pleading words. After slightly calming down, he broke away from Han Fei''s arms and hid in a corner in a panic.


    Long xianger stared at Han Fei. Eyes fire. However, he can''t yell at Han Fei''s shamelessness. Look at Han Fei''s proud look. Long xianger knows he did it on purpose.


    The body is full of smelly skin! Long xianger, you must bear it!


    After taking a few deep breaths, long xianger''s face gradually recovered and looked at Han Fei like ice.


    "Damn you!" Long xianger speaks and gnashes her teeth.


    "If you want to die, that''s true love!" Looking at long Xiang''er''s handsome appearance, Han Fei suddenly felt very funny. He shrugged his shoulders unrestrained and fearlessly opposed long Xiang''er''s four eyes¡° When you left me a message, it was full of pleading. That''s what the wife asked her husband, so when I came, I should perform my duties as a husband immediately! how. My performance -- "


    "Han Fei - is that interesting?" Long xianger was angry and even wronged. Han Fei was just shameless. Such words were too hurtful.


    Han Fei knew what he thought when he formed a double monk with Han Fei. Han Fei''s current practice, long xianger''s first feeling is revenge.


    Under the current dilemma of the dragon family, even if Han Fei goes too far, long xianger may endure it. It''s just that things shouldn''t have been like this. Long xianger doesn''t want to turn against Han Fei, especially now.


    "Good! That''s all! We''re even! Now, let''s talk about cooperation. " I haven''t touched a woman for many days. Han Fei really wants to. Just now, Han Fei was really a little confused. Han Fei didn''t do that. Of course, it is also related to the identity of long xianger.


    The wind floating Xu is the shadow clan. A Zi said something about her. However, where Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin are now, ah Zi doesn''t know. Long xianger is reincarnated. Maybe she can know something. At least, long xianger knows about long Tiexin!


    "Good! Cooperation! " When Han Fei said cooperation, long xianger was very unhappy. Just now I said to fulfill my obligations, but now it has become cooperation. A man of truth cannot get up early without profit. This is very similar to businessmen. The dragon clan had never helped Han Fei before, and even wanted to kill Han Fei to rob the God. Now Han Fei didn''t take the opportunity to fall into the well. It''s kind. There''s really no reason to help in vain¡° Say the terms! "


    Long xianger took out a white silk handkerchief, wiped his lips in front of Han Fei''s face, then held the silk handkerchief in his hand and turned it into ashes under a fire.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t tease long xianger any more. Revenge or joking should be enough. It''s OK to tease. If it goes too far, it will cause resentment of women like long xianger, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "No hurry!" Han Fei waved his hand, "first say what you asked me to do!"


    "Kill Zheng Wen and them!" Long xianger has had enough of the present day. The dragon clan is now dissolved. When looking for the immortal hall, Zheng Wen and others are eager to realize it. What does this have to do with the dragon clan. Long xianger now just wants to leave with the rest of the Dragon warriors and return to the previous gathering place of the dragon clan. Find out why the dragon clan dissolved and stay away from right and wrong.


    "I can''t!"


    "You can''t do it? You can''t do it. What are you doing here! If you can''t, you just told me -- "


    Long xianger is in a hurry. You can''t do anything. That''s what you just endured. Didn''t you pay in vain.


    Han Fei wants to laugh, but it''s estimated that laughing at this time will drive long xianger crazy. In the impression, long xianger is not a reckless person. This mood is somewhat wrong.


    "It''s no use killing those wastes if the bone etching ice cicada hasn''t been solved! The bone etching ice cicada needs food. The bone marrow of those emperor level ancestors is much better than those dragon warriors! Kill those people and let the bone etching ice cicada harm the Dragon warriors? "


    "Bone etching ice Cicada!" Hearing the bone etching ice cicada, long xianger''s face changed and stared at Han Fei in disbelief.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know¡ª¡ª no I know it, but I never thought it was the ice cicada that killed the dragon warrior! "


    "Fool!"


    "Han Fei -"


    Somehow, long xianger always wanted to get angry when he saw Han Fei. It was the same when we used to live together in the imperial alliance. Han Fei can always make himself angry with a few simple words. Although he knows that he is angry every time, he can''t control himself.


    Han Fei, damn it!


    However, after seeing Han Fei, long xianger didn''t feel flustered, even. The uneasy heart suddenly became firm.


    Long xianger pretended to be angry and sat down against the ice cave wall. He stopped talking.


    "You know the bone etching ice cicada, then you don''t need my nonsense. So, you should know that I risked my life to save you! The bone etching ice cicada may appear at any time. It''s uncertain that it will attack me in the next second! "


    "Cut!" Long xianger brushed her lips contemptuously and ignored Han Fei. If Han Fei died so easily, he would have died long ago. But think about it. If Han Fei is bitten by a bone etching ice cicada, and then frightens himself to help, it''s also very fun!


    Bone etching ice cicada, you''d better hurry out and kill Han Fei!


    "Long xianger, I heard that you are familiar with Zheng Wen. It seems that you have been a couple before, haven''t you?"


    "You -- don''t talk nonsense!" Long xianger didn''t want to talk to Han Fei. Let him say, just listen to him. However, Han Fei suddenly discredited himself. Long xianger can''t admit such a thing. This kind of thing can''t be joked. Men are usually careful in this kind of thing.


    "I''m kidding! I know you are pure and clean. I''m the only one in your heart, right? "


    "--" seeing Han Fei''s smiling face, long xianger knew he had been fooled. Hearing Han Fei say those disgusting words, long xianger blushed and raised her hands to cover her ears. However, long xianger seems to have forgotten that Han Fei''s voice is provocative, and it''s no use covering his ears.


    "I just want to ask Zheng Wen what unusual actions he has taken recently. Let''s see how nervous you are! What, are you worried that I''ll kill Zheng Wen? "


    "Nonsense! If I could kill Zheng Wen, I would have done it! If you''re willing to help me, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know that people now have -- "


    Longxian''er''s eyes were red, and her tears rolled down her cheeks. It seemed that there was a fire in her chest, burning like pain!


    Han Fei can bully himself or beat himself, but long xianger can''t stand this kind of irrelevant irony.


    Han Fei stared at long Xiang''er and his smile froze. After a moment of silence, he began to ask Zheng Wen seriously.

 Chapter 2408

    "The dragon clan is dissolved?" Han Fei stared at long Xiang''er in disbelief. "When did it happen? I don''t know at all."


    "According to the calculation of time, it should be after you enter the Beiming valley. You know, it won''t change anything. I''m afraid the dissolution of the dragon clan is not the worst result. "


    Long xianger''s expression is full of pain. Han Fei can''t realize the importance of the dragon family to himself.


    "Not the worst yet?" Han Fei frowned slightly and immediately thought of the wing family and the shadow family¡° Since you know I can''t change anything, why let me come? "


    "You can''t change the fate of the dragon family. Can''t you help me get rid of Zheng Wen?" Long xianger still had tears on her face. When she stared at Han Fei and said these words, her dissatisfaction was obvious.


    "This should be OK!" Han Fei grabbed his hair in embarrassment¡° But it''s also troublesome! "


    "What else do you want?" Seeing Han Fei''s reluctant appearance, long xianger really wanted to slap him, "what else do you want? Say it quickly! Motherly. Don''t bother! "


    "I don''t want to do anything! Tell me! " If we continue to ridicule, long xianger may eat herself. Han Fei quickly waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about the dragon family for the time being. I''ll help you get rid of Zheng Wen, and then you''ll do something for me. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you! "


    "Good!" Long xianger nodded with emotion and continued, "I know Zheng Wen''s cave. You killed him in the past!"


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei rolled his eyes, "I said earlier. Zheng Wen is not important, but the bone etching ice cicada is important! Kill Zheng Wen, and the bone etching ice cicada is still there. What will you do then? "


    "This --" long Xiang''er knew he was worried. A moment later, he nodded, "what do you say?"


    "Maintain the status quo for the time being! Don''t rush! "


    "No! I can''t wait a day! Dragon soldiers die every day. My brother and I can''t do anything. Recently, Zheng Wen has strengthened his control over us, looking worried about our escape. What''s the difference between being a prisoner and being a prisoner! You must find a way. I don''t want to waste my time like this! "


    "Will you calm down?" Han Fei smiled silently, "will you wait for me to finish?"


    "You say!" After seeing Han Fei, long xianger didn''t want to stay here for a minute. As long as you can move freely, it doesn''t matter if you go outside and blow cold air. Of course, in the picture of the cold wind in long xianger''s mind, Han Fei is standing next to her.


    "Bone etching ice cicada can improve blood vessels!" After waiting for a few minutes, long xianger''s mood calmed down. Han Fei said solemnly, "don''t you always want to purify your blood? I know an ancient recipe that can purify blood vessels with bone etching ice Cicada! "


    "Really?" Long xianger''s eyes sparkled when she heard that her blood could be purified. However, long xianger doesn''t believe Han Fei¡° Don''t lie to me! "


    "Cut! What did I lie to you for! Bone etching ice cicada can purify blood, and I''m not good. If I want to cheat you, I should tell you that I can also purify your blood! "


    Long xianger''s face was instantly red, pink and hot!


    As soon as the words were spoken, Han Fei knew he was wrong. See long xianger''s head bowed and shy. Han Fei is really a little excited. Your uncle''s, I''m not an ice cicada. Besides, I help long xianger purify her blood. Long xianger is not a beneficiary. You have to have children.


    No, if longxiang''er gives birth to a child with a tail, his reputation will be ruined!


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, "I''m just making an analogy! The bone etching ice cicada can help you purify your blood. You can benefit from it. You don''t need to do other cumbersome things! "


    Hearing the tedious things, long xianger''s face reddened. But I am very dissatisfied. Are things between men and women really cumbersome?


    oh Indeed, it''s really troublesome to have children and raise them again.


    "Oh!" Long Xiang''er promised, but she was a little disappointed. Han Fei and bone etching ice cicada choose one, and long xianger will choose bone etching ice cicada. But. If Han Fei asks for himself, long xianger doesn''t know what he will do!


    "We''ll catch the bone etching ice cicada first, and then kill Zheng Wen."


    "Well! Listen to you! " Long xianger raised her hand to trim her hair, turned her head and avoided Han Fei''s eyes¡° But how can we catch it. We haven''t seen the bone etching ice cicada. It''s already very difficult to kill it. If you still want to catch it alive, it''s not that easy! "


    "I have a way, but I need your cooperation!" Han Fei''s mouth rose with a bad smile.


    "There must be nothing good!" Long xianger bit her lips, "say it, how can I cooperate!"


    "Beauty trick!"


    "Get out!"


    Han Fei said three words slowly, and long xianger was angry immediately.


    "Just said a few words. Now it''s not serious again! "


    "I''m serious!" Han Fei wrongly touched his nose. "This method is really not what I think, but what the person who left the ancient square said!"


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Although Han Fei had a bad smile on his face, his eyes were very clean¡° Then tell me how I can cooperate! "


    Han Fei repeatedly teased, and long xianger gradually let go. Long xianger''s mind gradually cleared up after the strangeness that had not been seen for a long time disappeared. Anyway, there are only himself and Han Fei. No one knows what he says.


    "Like we just did!" Han Fei blinked and hesitated for a few seconds. There is a guilt of seducing good family women to make mistakes!


    "What happened to us just now?" Long xianger knew it, but she pretended to know nothing. Damn Han Fei, there''s really no good idea. Let the bone etching ice cicada kiss. What a ghost idea. Besides, even if he wants to, the bone etching ice cicada doesn''t want to!


    Moreover, the bone etching ice cicada is so terrible. If it enters your body, is it still saved?


    Long xianger''s first intuition - Han Fei is still joking.


    But Han Fei didn''t laugh. Even after long xianger asked, Han Fei pouted shamelessly.


    "Oh! So it is! " Long xianger''s lips are still hot. Han Fei didn''t feel it when he was disorderly. Now his lips are burning up and down. Looking at Han Fei''s hard beard, long xianger immediately knew the reason.


    "It''s said in ancient times!"


    "What about the ancient prescription? Show me! "


    "In my head!"


    "The devil believes it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it! It''s up to you to decide whether to catch the bone etching ice cicada or not. Anyway, that thing is of no use to me! "


    Hum! No, no! No bone etching ice cicada. I can purify my blood too! However, on second thought, long xianger blushed more and her heart beat faster. If you miss this opportunity, don''t you want to be with Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    For the sake of the dragon family, I will certainly do that! By then. Isn''t Han Fei trying to take advantage and run on himself.


    However, the method Han Fei said is not reliable!


    "Tell me the principle in detail!" After thinking for a moment, long xianger looked at Han Fei solemnly, "if you dare to joke again, I''d rather die than cooperate with you!"


    "Principle?" Han Fei looked at long xianger. "Forget it, you''re dead!"


    "You -- say it!"


    "Bone etching ice cicada likes men, not women!"


    "What?" This time, it was long xianger''s turn to smile, "since the bone etching ice cicada likes men, it should use the beautiful man''s plan. Why did you let me go!"


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Not beautiful¡ª¡ª Beauty! You are the most beautiful man in the world! " Long xianger is in a good mood. In order to prove that Han Fei is beautiful, long xianger also pretends to be a flower maniac and stares at Han Fei.


    "Stare and lie! I''m just handsome, not beautiful at all! "


    "--" long xianger was speechless again, but her mood was not as anxious as before. Since Han Fei appeared, although he made him cry. But the mood is much better.


    "The bone etching ice cicada likes men, so it attacks. Binghan doesn''t like women, so he uses beauty tricks! In this ice cave, you are the safest! "


    "Does the bone etching ice cicada not attack women?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and then shook his head, "you are special. The ice cicada may attack you! "


    "Nonsense! I''m not a man! " In order to prove that she is a woman, long xianger was charming when she said this. I''m afraid long xianger hasn''t even seen her in the mirror.


    "You are a dragon woman! Dragon blood is full of masculinity. That''s why you are often anxious. You''re smart and beautiful. You also have a man''s character, so your cultivation speed is faster than other men of the dragon clan. The bone etching ice cicada is hermaphroditic, but tends to be female. The bone etching ice cicada attacks men, which is actually caused by estrous ovulation reaction! "


    "--" long xianger stared at Han Fei, only remembering one sentence in her mind. She was smart and beautiful. Somehow, long xianger was numb when he heard this sentence.


    However, long xianger doesn''t like that man''s character. But when I wanted to refute, I held back. Because what Han Fei said is true. No wonder Zheng Rou always pestered herself before. It turned out that there were men''s personality characteristics on her.


    A daughter''s body is a man''s heart.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that I guess I want to do something more, so I can''t stand the decline of the dragon family.


    "That makes sense!" A moment later, long xianger came back, "then tell me in detail how I use the beauty trick!"


    "All right!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and looked at long Xiang''er, who was hiding far away. "Beauty, can you get closer to me and seduce me before seducing the bone etching ice cicada?"


    "Good!" Han Fei just wanted to make fun of it. Unexpectedly, long xianger simply and decisively agreed. The next second later, long xianger floated down beside Han Fei, sat down next to Han Fei''s shoulder, and put his head on Han Fei''s shoulder, "I''m tired. Take a rest first. You say, "I listen!"


    "--" Han Fei wanted to avoid, but it was too late. On second thought, if he avoided, he would be laughed at by long xianger. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you kiss them all. Let long xianger be light and lose some money!


    Inside the ice cave, the two snuggled up to transmit the sound. Long xianger closed her eyes and her face was red and white. Listening to Han Fei''s beauty trick, she fell asleep!

 Chapter 2409

    "Sick?" At dawn, Zheng Wen, who was ready to start, received an unexpected news¡° Xiang''er is already the emperor''s first-class ancestor, and will get sick? "


    The one who brought some news was long Zhentian. If someone else had changed, Zheng Wen would have turned over. Long xianger is the princess of the dragon family. After using the green dragon ring to reincarnate, her cultivation improved rapidly. Now she is an old monster at the imperial level. How can she get sick.


    It''s entirely possible for people to get hurt. It''s too rare to get sick.


    "Women are always delicate. Xiang''er was fine before the rest last night. After I got up this morning, I heard that five more dragon soldiers had died. I was worried. My face was covered with weak sweat. Coupled with the cold environment here, I didn''t get sick. I just took pills. We are in the cave to hurry for treatment. If you are in a hurry, take all the Taoist friends of the demon clan first. After Xiang''er recovers, we''ll catch up quickly with the Dragon soldiers! "


    Even if long Zhentian sits, he is one head higher than Zheng Wen. That ugly face was full of worries. It looked like. I don''t think he lied.


    leave behind? Are you kidding.


    Let the Dragon brothers and sisters and the Dragon soldiers stay. What does the bone etching ice cicada eat? No matter whether long xianger is really ill or fake, he will go on the road together. It''s impossible to leave the brothers and sisters of the dragon family.


    "Then take an extra day off! It''s been nearly two months since the cold weather. Xiang''er is a girl after all. It''s normal to get sick! Well, I still have some pills here. Go with me and I''ll see it with my own eyes! "


    When Zheng Wen said these words, he looked very gentle. however. There was distrust in his eyes. A day off is harmless. It''s not impossible for long xianger to be naughty. However, I must let long xianger understand that I know her little trick.


    Good! Since you pretend to be ill, I''ll send you medicine. If you refuse, it means that long xianger pretends to be ill!


    "Isn''t that good? Xiang''er should be in a hurry and suffer a little cold. I''ve taken the antidote pill. After exercising for eight hours, I should be able to fly. Let me see, it''s almost half a day! " Long Zhentian waved his hand and didn''t seem to want Zheng Wen to see a doctor.


    "How can that be!" Seeing that long Zhentian refused to let himself go, Zheng Wen was more determined about his idea. Long Xiang''er, you are so clever, how can you come up with such a stupid trick. Wait a minute, I''ll give you some good pills to let you know what cocooning is!


    "Even if Xiang''er doesn''t need ammunition, I must go and have a look! I should go both public and private. "


    "Then - all right!" Long Zhentian blinked, thought and weighed for a moment, and nodded in embarrassment.


    "Go!" Zheng Wen waved and they walked out of the cave.


    Zheng Wen''s ice cave is still some distance from long xianger''s ice cave. However, after all, it was in the ice cave. In the blink of an eye, they were already standing in front of longxianger cave.


    "Otherwise, go in alone! My sister has a bad temper after she is ill! Xiang''er usually listens to you. Help me persuade her not to lose her temper all the time. Since the dragon clan has been disbanded and wants to gather again, there is nothing so easy. In fact, it''s very good now. Let her want to open up! "


    Long Zhentian suddenly stopped and turned his head. The big and small eyes blinked. They didn''t want to enter longxiang''er''s cave.


    "This -" Zheng Wen was stunned. Seeing long Zhentian''s winking appearance, Zheng Wen suddenly thought of a possibility. Do the brothers and sisters of the dragon family know that the dragon clan is dangerous, but there is nothing they can do, so they want long xianger to approach them on his own initiative?


    Long xianger is immortal and smart. Zheng Wen is really excited.


    However, Zheng Wen is not an ordinary aristocratic family disciple. Even if long xianger rushes into the ice cave, Zheng Wen can be calm and calm.


    "All right!" After a little hesitation, Zheng Wen nodded and agreed, but he despised long Zhentian''s behavior in his heart. For the sake of the dragon family, long Zhentian even appeared with his sister. Enter longxiang''er''s ice cave first and find out the situation.


    If long xianger belittles herself and really wants to throw herself into her arms and play on the occasion. I''m good at it. If long xianger is really uncomfortable, give her a pill to get well as soon as possible so as not to delay her trip.


    After nodding his head, Zheng Wen didn''t rush into the cave. Take a deep breath and guard the demon emperor''s breath in front of you. Be careful in everything. If long xianger hides in the ice cave and waits for a sneak attack on himself, isn''t it very dangerous.


    In order to ensure safety, Zheng Wen hung his hands and held a fairy treasure for a rainy day.


    After long Zhentian finished, he swaggered away. Even, from time to time, he turned back and waved his hand to urge Zheng Wen to enter the ice cave quickly.


    "Xiang''er, I''m Zheng Wen. I just heard that you were ill. I came to visit you specially!" After Zheng Wen said a word. Take a step forward. In the next second, Zheng Wen is already in long xianger''s cave.


    Stepping into the ice cave, longxianger''s unique fragrance filled the air. At the moment, long xianger sat cross legged on the futon. Under the futon, a monster skin was spread.


    Long xianger opened her eyes, her face was pale, and her forehead was sweating. At the moment, she was staring at Zheng Wen, slightly arched her hands, and the smile on her face was a little stiff.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m weak. The cave has to be cleaned up in time. I''ll make you laugh! " Long xianger''s voice was a little weak. Even after only saying a few words, the beads of sweat on his forehead rolled down.


    It''s true!


    From the moment he stepped into the cave, Zheng Wen was calm on the surface, but in fact he was always ready to fight. Standing at the mouth of the cave, his divine consciousness was locked outside the cave, always on guard against the return of long Zhentian.


    The Dragon brothers and sisters are not ordinary people. Zheng Wenning can think more and can''t be careless.


    It is no accident that Zheng Wen became the first demon emperor. As a great aristocratic family, the Zheng family has many descendants. Zheng Wen can be appreciated by Zheng Gongyi, which is not a false reputation.


    Zheng Wen has always been cautious in his work. No matter whether it''s long xianger or not, Zheng Wen will take precautions in advance. Otherwise, Zheng Wen could not live to this day.


    Long Zhentian didn''t come back.


    Looking at long Xiang''er for a few eyes, she was in a mess. It seemed that she had a fork when she broke through. Zheng Wen has encountered this situation before. However, it was a closed door time, and no outsiders were present.


    Now is a good chance to control long xianger.


    After confirming that long xianger''s body was indeed in addition to the problem, Zheng Wen''s heart became restless. It has nothing to do with men and women. I just want to control long xianger.


    In Zheng Wen''s eyes, long xianger is more dangerous than long Zhentian. Yes, of course. Long Zhentian is not easy to deal with.


    In addition to the brothers and sisters of the dragon family, Zheng Wen did not pay attention to the other five emperor level ancestors of the dragon family. In addition, there was a bone etching ice cicada in his hand. It was sooner or later to subdue long xianger.


    According to Zheng Wen''s plan, I don''t want to waste a soldier. I use the way of sneak attack by bone etching ice cicada to slowly defeat the belief of dragon soldiers. Moreover, the bone marrow of dragon soldiers is not easy to meet at ordinary times. Bone etching ice cicada can use dragon warriors to improve combat effectiveness.


    There was a problem a few days ago. A third grade emperor level ancestor of the demon family fell.


    However, there is no way. The bone etching ice cicada can''t distinguish who is the dragon and who is the demon. Zheng Wen only paid a little attention to this matter. Etching bones and ice Chen can kill the third grade demon emperor. This is not a bad thing. However, from last night, Zheng Wen reminded those demon emperors that they must be careful when they rest at night.


    The Dragon soldiers died one after another, and the dragon people were terrified. Now, the demon emperor is also worried. Long xianger and long Zhentian should not be able to see through the Bureau he cloth.


    Even if they guess they''re making trouble. They can''t know the bone etching ice cicada.


    Even the emperor level ancestors of the demon family didn''t know the secret of the bone etching ice cicada.


    "That''s nothing! If you are in poor health, of course you should have a good rest. How can you have time to clean up the cave! Xiang''er''s cave really captured the sky. Even if you live temporarily for one night, it''s unique! Your cave is much warmer than mine! " Zheng Wen carried his hands back and didn''t go to long xianger. Instead, he walked slowly around the wall of the cave.


    The surface of the cave is normal, but Zheng Wen always feels strange. In this cave, there seems to be other people''s taste besides long xianger and his own.


    This smell is not dragon Zhentian''s, nor should it be dragon warrior''s. However, Zheng Wen is not sure, because the taste is too light. It seems to be hidden in the surrounding ice. Only when it melts can we determine what the taste is.


    "I''m kidding!" Long xianger calmly responded, and her body sitting there cross legged did not move. Under the futon is the monster skin, and under the monster skin is a huge hole. After Zheng Wen entered the cave, his eyes were attracted by the cave wall. Otherwise, with Zheng Wen''s cultivation, once his divine knowledge is locked on the ground, Han Fei may be found.


    Long xianger sat there and felt uncomfortable. Han Fei is right under him. In case he rushes out, isn''t it too embarrassing?


    Damn Han Fei, he pretended to be ill!


    What now? Zheng Wen doesn''t seem to be fooled at all!


    Although long xianger is anxious, her face is very flat. With her back to Zheng Wen, long xianger can well hide what she thinks.


    "Han Fei is coming!" Zheng Wen''s reincarnation floats and moves to long xianger. He stares at long xianger''s eyes coldly, and his expression becomes serious and ruthless!


    Long xianger was stunned!


    Has Zheng Wen found Han Fei? However, long xianger didn''t move. Even if Zheng Wen finds Han Fei, long xianger won''t move!

 Chapter 2410

    "Han Fei is here? Where is he? " Long xianger returned to his senses and his words were cold. Obviously, Zheng Wen said this to take the opportunity to test himself¡° After my body recovers, we immediately search Han Fei and catch him! "


    "For the time being, I only know that Han flew into the Beiming valley. I don''t know where he is. You have a close relationship with Han Fei. Maybe he came for you! " Long xianger''s stunned expression. Completely in Zheng Wen''s eyes. There is only long xianger in the whole cave. It''s not necessary to scan and look at God''s knowledge. Zheng Wen smiled and joked with great grace.


    "For me? I heard you say that. Should I be happy or angry? If it weren''t for Han Fei, our dragon clan wouldn''t be dissolved! Han Fei is the reincarnation of broom star. Anyone who has contacted him has no good results! Don''t worry, as long as I find Han Fei. I will tell you the first time! Cough -- cough -- "


    Perhaps she spoke too quickly, or choked by saliva. Long xianger coughed a few times, which was in line with the reality of her illness.


    "Han Fei is a Protoss. How could it be unlucky to have a close relationship with Han Fei! Since Han Fei entered the Beiming Valley, it means that he killed my sister and defeated the top ten holy things of the demon family. From this point of view, Han Fei is afraid that he has inherited the four divine beasts and condensed into a divine personality. "


    "It''s possible!" Long Xiang''er laughed to himself. Han Fei condensed into a divine personality. I''m afraid it''s no secret for emperor level ancestors! Zheng Wen used such a thing to test himself. It''s boring.


    "Where is the green dragon scale? You really don''t know?"


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have followed you to such a damn place! Now, I just want to find the immortal hall as soon as possible, or I''m lucky to get it, so I have to leave quickly! A place like Beiming Valley is not suitable for our dragon family to cultivate. If you stay for a long time. I''m afraid my body can''t bear it! "


    "Oh! That''s true! " Zheng Wen nodded deeply. "I have some pills here. I don''t know if they work. Take them and have a try! Recover as soon as possible. We can only stay here for one day. I hope you don''t embarrass me! "


    Originally, Zheng Wen wanted to see long xianger take the pill with his own eyes. The pill could not cure the disease. But it can make the people who eat it very painful. Seeing long xianger''s admiration, Zheng Wen thought about it and couldn''t help it.


    Although it''s sooner or later to tear the skin, it''s just that once that happens, it''s too troublesome for the hundreds of dragon warriors to manage. Kill them all. It''s bad for the bone etching ice cicada. Seeing long xianger and others living in fear every day, Zheng Wen feels a sense of achievement.


    Since long xianger and long Zhentian pretend to be silly, they can accompany them.


    "Thank you!" Longxianger result pill bottle. Bow your hands and thank, but don''t swallow it immediately. The pill thrown by Zheng Wen is not easy for long xianger to take.


    If Zheng Wen dares to force himself, he will turn his face directly. Anyway, Han Fei is here. He can solve Zheng Wen. Although that would kill a lot of people, but. You can''t swallow pills and imprison your hands and feet.


    "Then have a good rest!" Zheng Wen looked at long Xiang''er for a few eyes, carried his hands on his back and left slowly.


    After the white light flickered, Zheng Wen left. Long xianger took a few deep breaths and was suddenly very nervous. This Zheng Wen, with a strange appearance, is gentle on the surface, but in fact he is a cruel man. Luckily Han Fei came. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll show my flaws just now!


    "Han Fei -"


    Long xianger tried to transmit the sound, but the sound failed to come out. Get up quickly. Carefully lift the monster skin, the cold hole is still there, just. There is no shadow of Han Fei.


    "--" long xianger stared at the cave, his teeth itching with anger. Cheated again. Previously, Han Fei said that he would protect himself under the cave, and Han Fei would look for opportunities to start.


    But now there are no people!


    Fortunately, Zheng Wen didn''t force himself to swallow the pill just now. Otherwise, he must turn his face and fight with Zheng Wen. If so, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Alone, long xianger is not sure to defeat Zheng Wen. Even with his brother long Zhentian, long xianger has no confidence. What''s more? There are nearly 30 demon kings in the demon clan, so once you start, you will be killed or caught.


    "Forget it! Better not let me see you again! "


    A moment later, long xianger clapped his hands at the ice cave, and the broken ice flew over and melted quickly. The blink of an eye congealed again. Knowing that the ice cave was sealed and the color became similar to the surrounding ice, long xianger put the monster skin back safely.


    Sitting on the futon again, long xianger was upset.


    Listening to Han Fei''s nonsense last night, I had a confused sleep. When I woke up, it was already bright. So, after listening to Han Fei''s suggestion, he transmitted the sound to his brother long Zhentian and played a play of pretending to be ill.


    Han Fei didn''t say why he wanted to stay one more day. Now I want to ask why, but Han Fei is not around.


    The voice can''t be contacted. Will the coward escape?


    Probably not!


    Long xianger''s mind is very confused. It''s very simple. How can he guess it! Have you become stupid?


    ¡­¡­


    When Zheng Wen entered longxiang''er''s cave, Han Fei had reached the bottom of Zheng Wen''s cave.


    God consciousness searched Zheng Wen''s cave and found no smell of bone etching ice cicada. In this way, the bone etching ice cicada is on Zheng Wen. After repeated searching for several times, there was no new discovery. Han Fei didn''t return to longxiang''er''s cave according to the original route.


    Zheng Wen is hard to deal with.


    When he first saw Zheng Wen in doufa City, Han Fei knew that he was a difficult character.


    Zheng Rou is sick enough. It''s not easy to deal with it. Fortunately, Zheng rousheng had no love and thought wholeheartedly, which solved a problem. If Zheng Rou is like Zheng Wen, the brother and sister work together, they may not be able to cope alone.


    Even so, Zheng Rou''s ten demon holy things are enough headaches.


    It''s not difficult to catch Zheng Wen. Han Fei must first find out the attack mode of the bone etching ice cicada. In addition, if you want to catch the living bone etching ice cicada, you must find out how to control it.


    I''m afraid only Zheng Wen knows how to control the bone etching ice cicada.


    Long xianger is ill. Zheng Wen certainly doesn''t believe it. While he was leaving, Han Fei sneaked into Zheng Wen''s cave and dug an ice cave for shelter, waiting for the night to come.


    Obviously, the bone etching ice cicada likes to attack at night. During the day, the bone etching ice cicada must be in Zheng Wen''s hands.


    Zheng Wen is the cultivation of the demon emperor. It''s difficult to deceive him. Even if Han Fei''s accomplishments are higher than Zheng Wen''s and has a divine personality, he should also be careful!


    As time goes by, the night comes again

 Chapter 2411

    When an excellent Hunter faces foxes and hungry wolves, his strategy will change accordingly.


    A fox is a fox. When he feels the slightest danger, he will be careful.


    Zheng Wen seemed to know that Han Fei was spying on the ground. After a normal training night, he didn''t summon the bone etching ice cicada at all. Nothing happened overnight. Even when the people set out to count the number of people, the Dragon guards didn''t have any accidents.


    "Great! We''re safe! "


    "Yes! Finally, don''t be frightened! It seems that we are right to decide to stop for a day! "


    "Well! The devil must have gone to harm others! "


    ¡­¡­


    Long xianger walks out of the cave. His face was still pale and depressed.


    After waiting all night, Han Fei didn''t show up. Trying to communicate, I can''t get in touch at all.


    Han Fei ran away.


    Took advantage and ran away. Men can''t be trusted. Full of lies. Han Fei also said that he would purify his blood by grasping the bone etching ice cicada. There were no people! liar! Han Fei is a big liar!


    "Wait a minute!" When he was about to start on his way, Zheng Wen waved his hand. He threw out a black lacquer ring, waved his forearm slightly, and the ring flew to the direction of the big ice cave.


    The black lacquer ring increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the black lacquer ring shrouded hundreds of meters.


    "Boom!" The ring blooms a black column of light, like a black paint pocket. Cover the ice cave cage. The glittering and dazzling snow and ice became dim under the black light, blackened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then quickly penetrated into the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly retreated. Zheng Wen smiled, waved his hand and signaled the people to start on their way!


    "Wow! WOW! "


    The moment they turned and flew, the ice cave collapsed. Icebergs that were once slightly higher than the ground have now become black paint pits. Zheng Wen''s eyes kept staring at the deep pit, and his divine knowledge scanned it. After confirming that there was no one, he raised his hand to take back the black paint halo.


    The deep pit of black paint is still melting, and the black smell is spreading rapidly around. It seems that it wants to turn the surrounding ice and snow into black!


    "The evil spirit should not come! I use the five poison ring to deal with the cave and eliminate our breath! After that, I will do this every time I leave! "


    After Zheng Wen took back the five poison ring, he explained loudly that the sound came out very far and fell into everyone''s ears.


    The 29 demon emperors who followed Zheng Wen showed a proud look on their cheeks. Those unsuspecting dragon warriors showed a grateful smile on their faces.


    Long xianger and long Zhentian looked at each other and saw horror and helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    The five poison rings of the demon family. Although the name is very common, it frightens the friars. After entering the Mahayana period, the monk''s body is as hard as gold and stone and is invincible to all poisons. Using poison attack doesn''t work for friars at all.


    However, the five poison rings of the demon family are an exception. Even the emperor level ancestors had to run for their lives in a hurry when facing the five poison rings of the demon family. The five poison rings of the demon family are not artificially refined, but naturally formed immortal treasures. According to the grade, it has reached the top grade.


    The alliance of emperors attacked the demon city. The five poison ring is the one you are afraid of. When the five poison ring attacks, the surrounding vitality will become black poison gas. From the sky to the ground, it is the attack range of the five poison ring.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that once the friar is covered by the five poison ring cage, the chance of escape is slim.


    That fool won''t fall asleep again, will he?


    Seeing the destructive power of the five poison ring, long xianger began to worry again. If Han Fei stayed under the ice cave, he might have been shrouded in poisonous ice now. What if Han Fei is hit by the five poison ring¡ª¡ª


    unable!


    Han Fei must have run away!


    At this moment, long xianger hoped that Han Fei would not stay. Of course, even if you stay. Long xianger doesn''t want Han Fei to be serious. A bone etching ice cicada is enough headache. Now, Zheng Wen sacrificed the five poison rings in full view of the public.


    Obviously, Zheng Wen has felt something. The main purpose of throwing out the five poison ring should be a warning.


    Who is Zheng Wen warning?


    Obviously, Zheng Wen wants to warn long xianger and long Zhentian to be obedient. Otherwise. The more than 500 dragon warriors don''t want to live. In addition, Zheng Wen should warn the hidden enemy that if he dares to mess around, there will be no good fruit to eat!


    "Xiang''er, Han Fei slept in your cave last night?" The sound of the collapse of the ice cave could not be heard. Long Zhentian suddenly sent a message to long xianger.


    "Nonsense!" Long Xiang''er turned his head in chagrin and glared at his brother, "are you guys all holding the same thing in your head?"


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Long Zhentian''s smelly face smiled, "if Han Fei didn''t sleep in your cave, you wouldn''t get sick! Han Fei, an animal, didn''t even see a face when he came. Take advantage and run away! "


    "Brother -"


    Long xianger was angry.


    If Zheng Wen wasn''t behind him, long xianger even wanted to do it. What nonsense! How did brother know Han Fei came? And you know Han Fei took advantage?


    Thinking of what Han Fei did, long xianger was even more upset! If Han Fei runs away, what will the Dragon do?


    "No more!" See long xianger angry. Long Zhentian hurriedly stopped¡° Han Fei is coming. We dragon people are saved! "


    "You can''t rely on outsiders to save or not. If we want to live, we have to rely on ourselves! "


    "Han Fei is not an outsider! Han Fei is your rightful weekend partner. The news that you and Han Fei were going to form a double monk came out. I was angry. I wanted to ruin your good deeds. However, after discussing with the three ancestors, they stopped me from going. Now it seems that the three ancestors should have made plans! Look, how good it is now. The whole Shenwu continent knows that you are Han Fei''s woman. This time, the demon clan didn''t treat the dragon clan like the wing clan and the shadow clan. It should have something to do with Han Fei! "


    "Stop talking nonsense! Zheng Gongyi of the demon family, Zhu Rencai of the emperor alliance, and Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, must be birds of a feather! Do you really think Han Fei is Han Xin''s brother? "


    "Of course not! When Han Fei pretended to be Han Xin, we didn''t see each other! Han Fei is not Han Xin''s brother, but Han Fei is a Protoss! Han Fei came to Shenwu this time, I''m afraid it''s also to deal with Han Fei! "


    "How do you know Han Fei must be a Protoss?"


    "It''s a secret!" Long Zhentian knew he had made a mistake and shut up quickly¡° Didn''t Han Fei tell you about it? "


    "Han Fei and I have no special relationship. Why did he tell me! Every time I see Han Fei, I get angry! "


    "Hey, hey! Don''t be angry next time, this time, that time. You''ll be happy if you try to have a child for Han Fei! "


    "You --"


    After long Zhentian finished, he suddenly accelerated and ran away. It can be seen that long Zhentian is in a good mood.


    Long xianger''s face flushed with anger and felt Zheng Wen approaching him. He also hurriedly accelerated his flight, caught up with long Zhentian and drove side by side.


    Long xianger and long Zhentian don''t know where Zheng Wen wants to go. Zheng Wen decides which direction to go every day from entering the Beiming valley.


    Zheng Wen''s eyes fell on long xianger''s graceful and graceful back, and the same light twinkled in his eyes. Zheng Wen''s right hand''s storage ring shook slightly. The bone etching ice cicada didn''t eat all night. Now it has issued a protest.


    Zheng Wen raised his left hand and stroked the storage ring. After soothing, he accelerated his speed and integrated into the demon emperor''s flying team.


    At this moment, Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng stood together and stared at the black pit bombarded by the five poison ring. After a long silence, they continued to track with tacit understanding.


    As an excellent hunter, he is often very excited when he meets a cunning fox. Han Fei''s mood is like this. The more cunning and proud Zheng Wen is, the more excited Han Fei is.


    When the shotgun breaks the fox''s head, it will be wonderful to walk in front of it and stare at it!


    Since snatching the bone etching ice cicada is not feasible for the time being, let''s change another way. Han Fei''s mouth rose and his eyes fell on Zheng Xuefeng''s back.

 Chapter 2412

    "You want me to attack?" Zheng Xuefeng raised his finger to his nose and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Is there a problem?" Looking at the sunset engulfed by the darkness, Han Fei turned around and stared at Zheng Xuefeng, "up to now, you haven''t shown your strength. Now I''ll give you a chance to turn those demon kings into zombies while it''s dark. What do you think? "


    "--" Zheng Xuefeng was speechless. Up to now, he has always been the beneficiary of their cooperation, which is true. However, the self-cultivation skills can easily attract the attention of the bone etching ice cicada. Go in like this. Very dangerous.


    "If you have 29 demon emperor level zombies, your zombie sect is not alone! I''m afraid you can''t count on your useless apprentice. If you take the time to cultivate some zombies, why should you retaliate against the demon clan! "


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you! Zheng Wen should have felt the danger. That''s why I threw out the five poison ring to frighten. The bone etching ice cicada is on Zheng Wen. I''ll find a way to lead him away. In this way, you can do whatever you want! "


    "What about the dragon people?"


    "I will arrange the dragon warrior and the Five Dragon Kings! They won''t pose a threat to you. Just shout at most. If a dragon warrior rushes up foolishly, it doesn''t matter if you kill several! "


    "Good! It works! " After Han Fei attracted Zheng Wen, Zheng Xuefeng really didn''t take the rest of the emperor level ancestors seriously¡° Then it''s settled. I''ll get ready! "


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and his eyes fell on an iceberg in the distance. Compared with yesterday, the iceberg was very big this time. It took the Dragon soldiers two hours to dig the ice cave. Now, outside the cave, we can only see more than a dozen dragon soldiers taking care of the aftermath.


    It is difficult to lead Zheng Wen away without letting other emperor level ancestors follow.


    When the night completely covered everything, Han Fei took the lead to leave. However, this time Han Fei didn''t sneak into longxiang''er''s cave as he did yesterday. After flying around the huge ice cave for several times, Han Fei stopped at a relatively safe distance.


    At this distance, if Zheng Wen uses divine sense search, Han Fei can feel it in advance and be prepared. On the contrary, if Zheng Wen and those emperor level ancestors did not use divine knowledge search, Han Fei could take the opportunity to understand the situation in the ice cave.


    After Han Fei pondered a little, he pinched his hands and opened up a space to hide in the cave. After entering the space cave, Han Fei sends a message to long xianger.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Long xianger responded quickly with dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "Alive!" Han Fei smiled bitterly. He left without saying goodbye last night. Long xianger must be angry¡° When Zheng Wen entered your ice cave, I took the opportunity to go to Zheng Wen''s cave. Nothing was found. After waiting all night, no bone etching ice cicada was found! "


    Han Fei explained so that long xianger felt much more comfortable.


    "Can''t you say it in advance? I suddenly fell ill. Zheng Wen became suspicious. He stayed in my cave for a long time before he left! "


    "What? Are you still afraid of Zheng Wen? It''s just an emperor level first-class ancestor. If he dares to hurt you, I''ll kill him at any time! "


    "You can!" Hear Han Fei say so. Long xianger felt much better. Han Fei''s words are very overbearing, as if he were someone else. Long xianger has not experienced this feeling of being protected for a long time. In other words, long xianger didn''t like this kind of protection and resisted the protection from men.


    "What now?" The resentment in her heart was vented. Long xianger''s voice was no longer so cold and asked softly.


    "Out of the ice cave, fly straight to the northwest. There is a cliff about fifty miles away. I''ll wait for you under the cliff! The snow here is beautiful. Come out and enjoy it! "


    "--" the invitation was so sudden that long xianger''s head was a little misty. The temperature at night is so low that Han Fei doesn''t want to bully people again after choosing such a place!


    "Yes!" After a little reserved, long xianger''s cheek was hot and agreed.


    "Waiting for you!" Han Fei smiled. The corners of the mouth are raised and the hands are on the knees to go fishing.


    Long xianger''s illness must have attracted Zheng Wen''s attention. When long xianger goes out late at night, Zheng Wen is sure to follow. As long as Zheng Wen leaves the ice cave, Zheng Xuefeng can launch an attack.


    Han Fei was forced to do so. Moreover, it is still unknown whether Zheng Wen will follow. If Zheng Wen doesn''t leave, Zheng Xuefeng won''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the late night of the Beiming Valley, the wind is stronger, and the whirlwinds formed by ice and snow form dark shadows that go straight to heaven and earth. On such a night, even the monsters living here all year round will hide under the thick ice.


    However, the three emperor level old monsters of the dragon family are still busy on their way.


    Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three are emperor level old monsters. Fearless of the snow and ice whirlpool at night, the finished product moves forward in a zigzag manner with a distance of ten miles.


    When the three marched, their movements were extremely tacit. Almost as like as two peas of space and time, the distance between each space and the path is almost the same.


    After traveling for two hours, dragon two and dragon three on both sides gathered in the direction of dragon one. The wind and snow hurricane is too big. Traveling against the wind and snow, even if it won''t be hurt, it consumes too much.


    When dragon two and dragon three approached, dragon one quickly dug a thick ice layer. When dragon two and dragon three approach. A thick ice cave has been dug.


    After the three entered the cave, they quickly arranged a protective array. After the protection is started, the sound of snow and ice outside is very little. Even if the sound protection is not turned on, I''m afraid no one will eavesdrop on such a snow and ice night. However, Long Yi seemed very cautious. After arranging the sound protection, he waited a moment and nodded to indicate safety. The expression on the faces of long er and long San gradually relaxed.


    "Zheng Gongyi is not far from us. Zhu Rencai and Han Xin have not appeared yet. If we move horizontally, we can catch up with Xiang''er in one day! "


    Long San took the lead in breaking the silence and mentioned Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai. Eyebrow provocation, it is obvious that they are very resentful.


    "There is still no trace of the fairy hall!" Long er has a simple and honest face and speaks slowly.


    "If I say, the immortal hall is definitely not in the Beiming valley. How could the immortal hall come in such an icy and snowy environment! Zheng Gongyi they did so. Probably to deal with us! "


    "The third brother thinks too much! We dragon people are not worthy of Zhu Rencai and others to stir up so many people. Although Han Xin tried his best to hide, he had the smell of a real dragon. The divine beast Qinglong was killed by our family. If Han Xin gets the head of Qinglong, he must avenge Qinglong! So. The things they do for the dragon people can be understood! "


    Long er''s voice is not high, but it is very close to the real situation. Compared with dragon three, dragon two thinks more deeply.


    Long Yi didn''t say anything, but listened patiently. Similar discussions are held every day. Long San is still so immature, and his second brother''s inference is straightening out the whole chess game.


    "This is a game of chess!" A moment later, as soon as the Dragon spoke, the voice was full of vicissitudes, "Shenwu mainland has been quiet for too many years. No matter what purpose Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and others come to Beiming Valley, the three of us are chess pieces. It''s hard to break God''s will. Maybe it''s time for us to leave the world. "


    "Leave the world?" Long San didn''t understand or even disdained, "why? The three of us work together to fight with Zheng Gongyi. Not all of us fall! "


    "Ignorance!" Long Yi smiled bitterly, shook his head and looked up at the sky. "Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai, Han Xin and Han Fei are all chess pieces!"


    "Are they all chess pieces? Who''s the layout? Han Xin and Han Fei are not brothers, but they are Protoss! Do you? Is the layout man a Protoss? "


    "Only God knows!" Long Yi can''t answer this question. So far, who has caused the dispute in Shenwu mainland, who is planning the layout behind the scenes, and where can ordinary people spy¡° When all the emperor level ancestors come to the Beiming Valley, the real arranger will appear. What we have to do now is actually very simple - wait patiently and strive to live to the end! "


    Long Yi smiled bitterly when he said these words. Such an expression, if seen by others. It must be hard to believe. Long Yi, who can call the wind and rain, doesn''t want to regroup now, but just wants to live.


    Long San wanted to refute, but he saw long er shaking his head. After he forbeared and shut up, the three people sat upright, enjoying the temporary peace in front of them and feeling the touch of every heartbeat.


    Outside the cave, the whirlwind formed by ice and snow became more violent.


    However, no matter how fierce the cold wind is, it can''t stop the urgency of lover''s date. In the middle of the night, long xianger turned into a black dot, left the ice cave at a very fast speed and quickly disappeared in the northwest.


    A moment later, Zheng Wen stepped to the Northwest with a sneer on his mouth

 Chapter 2413

    When long xianger saw the cliff, Han Fei left the space cave and blew against the ice and snow for a few seconds.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s whole body was covered with ice and snow, and the whole person instantly turned into snow. Seeing long xianger flying over, Han Fei''s thin body shook with the cold wind. It seemed that he would be wrapped by the cold wind in the next second.


    "Cheat!" Although the wind and snow block the line of sight, the divine sense can clearly determine Han Fei''s position. Seeing Han Fei''s face against the wind and snow, long xianger was angry and funny. Han Fei, a kanbidi level old monster, was blown upside down by ice and snow. It''s a ghost. After scolding, long xianger floated and fell in front of Han Fei.


    Women are easily moved. Even if long xianger knew that everything in front of her was false, Han Fei deliberately played a prank. However, the snow and ice on Han Fei''s body and face is real.


    "Coming!" The vitality of Gu Dang shrouded himself and Han Fei. Long xianger gave Han Fei a white look and didn''t poke someone''s ghost trick to his face.


    "How cold! I''m freezing! " Han Fei rubbed his hands, and then took the time to pat the snowflakes on his hair and clothes¡° Xiang''er, you should come and help now or hold me. How can you stand there foolishly? "


    Han Fei''s voice was very low and against the wind. Even if Zheng Wen was such a demon emperor, he couldn''t hear what Han Fei said.


    "Beautiful you!" In the wind and snow, they stood face to face like this. It was silly at home. How can a man of truth talk about love like a secular person!


    However, long xianger likes the picture very much. Such a date is really interesting. The snow whirlwind is very big, blocking the sky. I can''t see the moon and stars. But because of the ice and snow, the light is not dim.


    The cliff blocked part of the cold wind. They crowded side by side and looked at the white snow. It was really so interesting.


    "It''s so cold that it can be warmer when they hold it!" When long Xiang''er was slightly distracted, Han Fei had gathered together, overbearing stretched out his right hand and hugged long Xiang''er''s slender waist, "don''t move, Zheng Wen has come!"


    The slender waist was hugged by Han Fei''s big hand. Long xianger''s shoulder trembled slightly, turned his head and stared at Han Fei.


    The cold wind blew Han Fei''s long hair and looked sideways. Han Fei was angular. The corners of the mouth habitually rise, always hanging with that trace of bad smile. At this moment, long xianger was a little crazy.


    "It''s dangerous to stare like this. You''ll fall in love with me!" Han Fei''s arm is very long, long xianger''s waist is very thin, and his right arm exerts a little force. Long xianger is squeezed into Han Fei''s arms.


    Against the cliff, snow and ice, they embrace each other on their sides, like two flying swallows lost in the wind and snow. At the moment, they are shivering under the cliff to keep warm. When the wind and snow stop, they start their journey again.


    "I''ve fallen in love. What should I do?" Long xianger looked at Han Fei and couldn''t hear her in a low voice. As for Han Fei, he only giggled and moved his hands. He didn''t know that long xianger had spoken.


    What shall I do?


    After the symbolic struggle, long xianger leaned weakly against Han Fei''s shoulder. Perhaps, in Han Fei''s eyes, they are now acting for Zheng Wen, who is hiding in the dark.


    Maybe I was only moved for a moment. When the wind and snow stopped, the sun came out, and Zheng Wen left, he had to stand up straight and separate from Han Fei!


    "Zheng Wen - you beast!"


    When long xianger was slightly distracted, Han Fei was very confused about the rage of amorous feelings.


    "Your uncle, how dare you think of my woman! Zheng Wen, wait. I must make you look good! "


    Long xianger hasn''t recovered yet. Han Fei opens his mouth again. His business is very high and spread far away. After scolding a few words, Han Fei leaned down and patted longxiang''er on the shoulder symbolically.


    Seeing long xianger looking at himself foolishly, Han Fei raised his hand, pressed long xianger''s head on his shoulder, and then raised his hand to pat long xianger on the back!


    "Puff -"


    Long xianger smiled and rubbed his head against Han Fei''s shoulder. His shoulder shook. He looked at it from a distance as if he was crying!


    "Come on! Raise your hand and hit me in the face! "


    "-- ah --" long xianger exclaimed, but he was obedient. Push Han Fei''s shoulder with both hands, raise his right hand and fan Han Fei''s cheek.


    "Pa pa -"


    When long xianger''s palm was about to fall on his cheek, Han Fei''s palm blocked his face and made a clear and loud sound, as if it were true!


    Long xianger was stunned and thought he really hit Han Fei.


    "Xiang''er -"


    Han Fei increased the volume and startled long xianger. The next second, Han Fei clasped his hands and looked straight at long xianger, suddenly lowered his head. Printed on the two petals of long xianger.


    Cold weather, hot heart!


    Long xianger patted Han Fei''s back with both hands, hoping that Han Fei could be gentle. However, long xianger''s struggle and slapping made Han Fei more crazy.


    The cold wind condensed from ice and snow was raging. Zheng Wen stared at the two figures almost fused under the cliff. Zheng Wen''s hands clenched his fists, his chest stirred and his eyes were different.


    Not because of jealousy!


    Although long xianger is very beautiful, she is not the kind of woman Zheng Wen wants. Long xianger is too clever. It''s terrible. Zheng Wen doesn''t want to touch such a woman!


    Besides, Han Xin has been eyeing the dragon family. I''m afraid it''s difficult for all the people of the dragon family to survive. Zheng Wen doesn''t want to leave evil obstacles for his cultivation because of his temporary lust.


    Zheng Wen was angry. That''s because Han Fei is shameless.


    Long xianger believed such an obvious scam? Han Fei was just pretending before, and then long xianger was moved? When long xianger raised her hand to Han Fei''s cheek, Zheng Wen felt very refreshing.


    But after that slap. Han Fei subdued long xianger overbearing!


    It was freezing and I hid in the ice and snow alone. Han Fei holds long xianger to enjoy his lonely forbearance view!


    It''s not fair!


    Zheng Wen felt that he should change his position with Han Fei at the moment. Why are you so stupid! Now that you know Han Fei is nearby, you should start first. Holding long xianger, Han Fei will come out!


    Now¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei and long xianger are like glue. Looking from a distance, long xianger seemed to cry and lay down in Han Fei''s arms, with Xiang''s shoulders shaking.


    "What trouble!" Zheng Wen doesn''t want to see any love. At night, he finds that long xianger leaves the ice cave and follows him out. In the ice and snow environment, long xianger will come to see Han Fei and will certainly discuss important things.


    However, it has been almost an hour. Han Fei and long xianger are still entangled like glue. Zheng Wen can''t stand going on like this.


    After waiting so long, the most words I heard were Han Fei''s words loudly cursing himself. It seems that long xianger told Han Fei about the dragon family. Han Fei was angry, so he began to curse.


    Zheng Wen knew the news that Han Fei had entered the netherworld valley a few days ago. I have been cautious recently, mainly because Han Fei is coming.


    Han Fei has a divine personality!


    Han Fei is a Protoss again!


    Han Fei has so many women like it!


    Now, even a smart woman like long xianger has fallen. For a time, Zheng Wen couldn''t accept it! But seeing is believing. Everything in front of him is enough to explain everything. Zheng Wen can''t believe it or not!


    Zheng Wen wants to leave and is worried that long xianger will run away with Han Fei. If Han Fei leaves with long xianger, what should he do?


    Go out and stop it?


    Or release the bone etching ice cicada?


    Use the five poison ring?


    Ask other demon emperors to come round and arrest Han Fei?


    no way! The ancestor of the family has explained that before the immortal hall appears, don''t take the initiative to provoke Han Fei. Zheng Wen can ignore other people''s words. The father''s advice. Zheng Wen didn''t dare to listen. Even, this may be Han Xin''s meaning!


    That''s not fair! Han Fei''s luck is so good! He killed his sister Zheng Rou, and the family ancestor was so kind to him! Could it be that without Han Fei, the immortal hall would not appear?


    Zheng Wenhe doesn''t feel good. He listens intermittently to the conversation between Han Fei and long xianger. Although the icy and snowy environment can''t do anything to Zheng Wen, you can''t wait like this all the time!


    forget it! Go back! The bone etching ice cicada didn''t swallow the bone marrow of the Dragon Warrior last night. It''s already restless. If you don''t eat tonight, it will affect how to explain to Han Xin after practice.


    At the first meeting, Han Xin gave the bone etching ice cicada to himself for storage. If there was an accident, it''s hard to explain. According to Han Xin, if kept well, the bone etching ice cicada can even fight the emperor level old monster.


    "Xiang''er, how much do you know about the fairy hall?"


    When Zheng Wen was ready to leave, Han Fei suddenly mentioned the immortal hall. Zheng Wen was startled and listened in breathlessly. However, after a quarter of an hour, they talked about some things about Chen sesame and rotten millet. What they heard most was Han Fei''s strange laugh at long xianger!


    Disgusting! It''s disgusting!


    I can''t stand it!


    "Xiang''er, how much do you know about the green dragon inverse scale and the green dragon head?"


    However, when Zheng Wen was ready to leave again, Han Fei''s words attracted Zheng Wen''s attention again. Listen to Jiazu, Han Xin has always wanted to get Qinglong inverse scale.


    No!


    Han Fei has become a God. Why doesn''t he know that the green dragon is against the scales? Zheng Wen was patient and continued eavesdropping.


    A moment later, Zheng Wen got nothing again. Han Fei and long xianger were still flirting.


    "No!" Zheng Wen suddenly woke up and realized that he might have made a mistake. He turned around, pinched his hands and left quickly using the space Taoist method!


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground!


    Zheng Wen sweated on his forehead and hurried away. A moment later, long xianger and Han Fei appeared at the place where Zheng Wenxian stayed. After seeing each other and smiling, they also left. However, the two people''s directions are opposite. Han Fei returns according to the original way, waiting for the good news of Zheng Xuefeng!

 Chapter 2414

    "Normal? Are you sure? " Zheng Wen frowned and walked around with his hands on his back¡° You have been to every cave, and all the demon emperors are there? "


    "It''s all there! According to the childe''s instructions, I have checked every cave. Even, I asked each cave, and I didn''t come to report until they responded to me! " Although Zhang Tang is the third grade demon emperor, he is also older than Zheng Wen. But in front of Zheng Wen, he considered himself. When answering Zheng Wen''s questions, he looked serious and respectful.


    An hour ago, Zheng Wen suddenly ordered Zhang Tang to inspect each cave to determine whether the other 28 demon emperors were in the cave. Three days ago, after the mysterious fall of a third grade demon emperor, he had a routine inspection every night. Zhang Tang didn''t think much.


    However, the inspection tonight seems a little different, because Zheng Wen looks nervous and solemn. The same question has been asked several times and still looks worried.


    "Strange!" Zheng Wen whispered to himself. I always feel strange tonight. Did Han Fei think too much after he appeared? He followed long xianger out and froze in the ice and snow for several hours, but he didn''t get any harvest. Zheng Wen''s first intuition was that he was cheated.


    Han Fei and long xianger deliberately lead themselves away. Something must have happened in the ice cave. However, after hurried back, nothing happened in the ice cave. Summon Zhang Tang to come and check carefully for many times. There is no demon emperor missing.


    It seems. Han Fei did come alone. Zhen Cheng should still stay in the demon city. The dragon one or three dare not get close to themselves. As for a Zi of the shadow family, it''s best to come. If he doesn''t come with Han Fei, Zheng Wen won''t bother to pay attention.


    "Do I think too much?" Long xianger runs out to date Han Fei in the middle of the night. Is it just to catch up with the past? Yesterday, long xianger promised himself that after Han Fei came, he would report to himself immediately. After only one day, long xianger went to see Han Fei behind his back. OK, after the cultivation of bone etching ice cicada is completed, we must make Longxiang look good.


    Zheng Wen''s mind shows the picture of long xianger kneeling down to beg for mercy. At that time, he must severely humiliate long xianger. Even, we should reward long xianger to Zhang Tang and others.


    "Is childe Zheng there?" When Zheng Wen was thinking, long xianger''s voice sounded at the mouth of the cave.


    "Yes! Come in! " Hearing long Xiang''er''s voice, Zheng Wen smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and motioned Zhang Tang to wait.


    "Hua La -" the white light protection at the entrance of the cave flickered. Long xianger and long Zhentian came in dressed up and looked serious. When they saw Zhang Tang, they frowned and kept silent.


    "Zhang Daoyou, please go out. Our brother and sister have something important to discuss with Childe Zheng! " Long Zhentian didn''t care about that. With a cold face, he issued an eviction order impolitely.


    "This -" Zhang Tang dared not talk to long Zhen Tianding, but he could not disobey Zheng Wen''s order. Looking at Zheng Wen with hesitation and entanglement, he stood still.


    "Go out first!" Zheng Wen nodded calmly and motioned Zhang Tang to wait outside the cave. Not long after he returned to the cave, long xianger also came back. After returning, long xianger didn''t return to her own cave. Went to longzhentian''s cave. When Zheng Wen wants to come, long xianger must discuss with long Zhentian how to deal with himself. Unexpectedly, long xianger and long Zhentian came!


    "It''s so late that your brother and sister don''t rest. What''s the matter?" Although Zheng Wen knows it well, he doesn''t expose it to his face. He wants to see what ghost trick long xianger wants to do.


    "Han Fei came and asked me out three hours ago. Worried about fraud, I met Han Fei alone. The meeting place is the cliff 50 miles northwest. As I said, Han Fei will inform you as soon as he appears. After Han Fei met me, he flew to the northwest. We should still have time to catch up! " Long xianger spoke, even. His face was full of anxiety.


    "Now is a great opportunity to do it. Han Fei has only one person. We have so many people, and we can certainly control Han Fei! Give orders quickly! " The sound of dragon Zhentian was very high, and the walls of the ice cave were buzzing. Some ice cubes that were not strong enough made a clatter and turned into powder in an instant.


    "Han Fei is here? Have you met? He flew northwest? " Zheng Wen was slightly stunned and turned to be shocked. However, this is all for the Dragon brothers and sisters. Zheng Wen didn''t expect that long xianger came and took the initiative to tell himself the whereabouts of Han Fei!


    Yes? Want to play the bitter meat trick? Long xianger didn''t lie. Han Fei is indeed in the northwest. However, did long xianger discuss this with Han Fei?


    It doesn''t make sense. Did long xianger have to make out with Han Fei before?


    "Yes! as sure as fate If you don''t catch up. Han Fei is in trouble if he runs away! " Long xianger was sure of something. Her silver teeth bit her lips. "Han Fei, the color devil, talked sweetly and moved after asking me to meet! I really regret going to see him, and even if I go to see Han Fei, I should tell brother Zheng in advance, so. When I see Han Fei, brother Zheng can set up a snare to catch people! With so many of us, Han feiduan has no possibility of escaping! "


    "I hate being smart. I don''t want to say that Han Fei is rude. He''s still running away now. The gain is not worth the loss! " When long xianger said these words, she gnashed her teeth and looked very real. Even when he heard that his sister was insulted by Han Fei, long Zhentian stared round his big and small eyes to express his anger!


    "Damn Han Fei! It''s best not to let me meet him, otherwise - hum - "long Zhentian''s angry expression can only be described as ferocious. It''s uncomfortable to show his teeth.


    "Did Han Fei tell you anything?" It''s ridiculous to catch Han Fei now. Let''s not say that long xianger''s attitude is true or false. Even if it is true, Han Fei ran away. Zheng Wen is not so stupid. Follow long xianger and leave. It''s still uncertain whether something happens in the cave. Then he ran out to catch up with Han Fei. If he was caught in a trap, wouldn''t he become a big joke.


    "It''s all nonsense. Didn''t say anything. The really valuable information should be the immortal hall! Han Fei told me that he could sense where the immortal hall was! He wanted to take me away, but I didn''t promise immediately! I guess Han Fei will come to me! "


    "Did Han Fei ask anything other than the immortal hall?"


    "Yes!" Long xianger nodded¡° Han Fei asked everything. I''m embarrassed to say something. Han Fei, he even did something to me. His cultivation is high, and I dare not mess around! I heard what Han Fei meant. He wanted to find Qinglong inverse scale, and even Qinglong head. He doesn''t pee. It''s ridiculous that his virtue also fantasizes about condensing God''s personality! "


    "Oh!" Zheng Wen nodded, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Long xianger said everything she heard. Look at long xianger''s angry look. He shouldn''t have lied.


    However, the demon clan destroyed the dragon clan, and Han Fei became the enemy of the demon clan. It''s not a day or two. Long xianger''s cooperation with Han Fei is more reasonable. She has no reason to betray Han Fei and express her loyalty to herself!


    The dissolution of the dragon clan. Long xianger doesn''t know. Dragon soldiers died miserably. Don''t long xianger doubt himself?


    impossible!


    Has long xianger found herself?


    Long xianger knew she was eavesdropping, so she simply said it all in detail, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. As for long Zhentian, he must have discussed with long xianger long ago. Even if he asked, he would not expose any flaws.


    Zheng Wen hesitated!


    If you start now, control long xianger immediately. After soul searching, what''s the truth. It was clear immediately. However, in that case, the culture of bone etching ice cicada must be greatly affected. Even if we find another 500 or 600 people to feed the bone etching ice cicada, where can we find such an elite dragon warrior?


    no way!


    For the time being, we can''t fight long xianger, and we can''t kill those dragon warriors. Long Yi and others are not far away from themselves. If they know that they have done it themselves, the three old monsters will kill them at the same time. Do they still have a chance to live?


    turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use!


    "Good! Good! Xiang''er, you can tell me about Han Fei at the first time. It really makes me look at you with new eyes! After all, Han Fei is a Protoss and the brother of special envoy Han Xin. Since Han Fei will come to you, we don''t have to chase him! Well, if Han Fei appears again, tell me in advance. Han Fei and I also have a chance to meet. It''s always OK to invite him over for a glass of spirit wine! "


    "Then - all right!" Long xianger was a little dissatisfied. After nodding, he looked at long Zhentian, and they turned and went out!


    In the cave, calm was restored, and Zheng Wen was left alone, walking with his hands on his back, thinking about his next plan!

 Chapter 2415

    After saying goodbye to long xianger, Han Fei returned to his previous resting place. I wanted to wait for Zheng Xuefeng to come back. Unexpectedly, Zheng Xuefeng has been waiting for himself.


    "No success?" Han Fei licked his lips and felt that if he failed tonight, he would ask long xianger out tomorrow. Hugging and making out in the ice and snow, don''t have a taste in your heart.


    "No failure!" Zheng Xuefeng looked at Han Fei and shook his head, "however, it will take a few days to determine how much success."


    "How many more days?" Although Zheng Xuefeng''s flesh and skin has recovered seven or eight layers, it is still skin and bones, and there is no expression. There is no failure, there is no certainty of success, and we have to wait a few days. How do you understand this? Will those demon emperors who were moved by Zheng Xuefeng stay in the ice cave and don''t leave?


    "Yes! We''ll have to wait a few days! " Zheng Xuefeng looked at Han Fei discontentedly. The meaning of that look was obvious - don''t you understand what I said?


    "I don''t understand!" Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed his hair. "According to your meaning, after dawn. Those demon kings won''t leave? Waiting for you to become a zombie? "


    "Of course not!" Zheng Xuefeng''s face was arrogant. There was no emperor level ancestor sitting there waiting for the attack¡° Whether they go or stay, they will become zombies! "


    "So confident?"


    "Of course!"


    "Explain it in detail!"


    "Even if you explain, you don''t understand! Besides, this is the art of zombie sect. It can''t be leaked to others. If you and ah Zi - "Zheng Xuefeng looked at Han Fei''s eyes, suddenly he had to be kind, and his eyes were full of temptation.


    "I don''t want to know!" Han Fei quickly shook his head¡° My relationship with ah Zi is very pure. You''d better not blaspheme! "


    In recent days, Zheng Xuefeng actually joked. Moreover, Han Fei found that Zheng Xuefeng asked about ah Zi every time he rested.


    The fox''s tail is exposed!


    Zheng Xuefeng, an old fox, wanted to become a double monk with ah Zi. In this way, he became his father-in-law!


    Dream!


    Han Fei even regretted that he should take his time to treat Zheng Xuefeng''s problems. I''m so kind. I use immortal Qi. I''m not sure. I''ll cure Zheng Xuefeng''s problem next time.


    Zheng Xuefeng looks in the mirror every day. Now, he still wants to get close to ah Zi with ulterior motives. The old man vowed not to recognize ah Zi''s daughter, but now he takes the initiative to think of his daughter.


    It seems that no matter how high the cultivation is, the face is very important.


    Um! After fighting, you must protect your face.


    "Really don''t want to know?" Han Fei stopped talking. Zheng Xuefeng took the initiative to tease, "ah Zi is actually very good!"


    "Shut up!" Zheng Xuefeng''s learning was bad, and even began to be disrespectful for his old age. There is a coquettish Zheng Xuefeng hidden in the body that has been preserved for tens of thousands of years.


    "Hey, hey!" Seeing Han Fei''s angry appearance, Zheng Xuefeng was excited. After knowing Han Fei, Zheng Xuefeng found that he had learned to laugh. Although the laughter was a little ugly, it was much better than before.


    "How many days will it take?" How Zheng Xuefeng did it? Han Fei really doesn''t care much. The result is important.


    "Three days at the fastest. Five days at the latest! "


    "So long?"


    "This is the fastest speed!" Facing Han Fei''s question, Zheng Xuefeng smiled contemptuously, "turning a living man into a zombie is not as simple as you think!"


    "Living zombies?" Han Fei looked at Zheng Xuefeng. "I''m doing this with you. Can you turn me into a zombie?"


    "No!"


    "Because my accomplishments are too high?"


    "No!"


    "Because I''m too handsome to be a zombie?"


    "No!"


    "What''s the reason?"


    "Because you are not suitable to become a zombie, very suitable to become a corpse!"


    "Cut!" Han Fei turned his mouth and suddenly felt that Zheng Xuefeng was also very fun¡° Then attack in five days! "


    "Have you solved the bone etching ice cicada?"


    "No!" Han Fei shrugged. "After long xianger saw me, she held me in her arms and cried and screamed. I didn''t have a chance to look for the bone etching ice Cicada!"


    "--" Zheng Xuefeng rolled his eyes, his lips wriggled and wanted to scold his mother! What was agreed earlier. He turned those demon emperors into zombies, and Han Fei was responsible for catching the bone etching ice cicada. He finished his task, but Han Fei ran to date long xianger.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, "you don''t know. Dealing with a woman is more troublesome than dealing with the bone etching ice Cicada! A man like you who doesn''t have much contact with women certainly doesn''t understand this! "


    "--" Zheng Xuefeng glanced at Han Fei and didn''t bother to talk to him. Even, Zheng Xuefeng wanted to take out Chuanyin Yujue, record Han Fei''s words and give them to long xianger!


    Such a man is unreliable. It''s better to stay away from his daughter.


    "It''s over!" A moment later, Zheng Xuefeng recovered, "my zombie is destroyed!"


    "What happened to your body?" Han Fei looked at Zheng Xuefeng with concern, "don''t worry. I''ll cure all diseases. If you don''t feel well, just tell me. The medicine will cure the disease! "


    "Not me! Those living zombies! "


    "What do you mean - the bone etching ice cicada is interested in those zombies? Is it difficult that the bone etching ice cicada can cure the poison for those demon emperors? "


    "No! It''s just a pity to those ten thousand year old corpses! "


    "Ten thousand year corpse worm?" Han Fei''s hair almost stood up and looked at Zheng Xuefeng from top to bottom. "There''s something hidden in your old man''s body?"


    "Do you want to? I''ll give you some! "


    "No! No! So magical baby, you''d better keep it! " When I was in the secular underground palace. For the first time, look at the ghost princess. Han Fei has seen corpses all over the ground. The white thing that moves like a silkworm chrysalis turns stomach when you think about it. Ten thousand year corpse worm, but it''s older!


    It seems that Zheng Xuefeng used the magic method to send the ten thousand year corpses into the demon emperors. Corpse worms breed in those demon kings, and then God unknowingly turns those demon kings into moving zombies.


    Terrible! It''s terrible!


    Han Fei secretly congratulated himself on cooperating with Zheng Xuefeng. If this old thing is his opponent, quietly send the corpse to his body¡ª¡ª


    With this thought, Han Fei was even more creepy. It seems that we should be more respectful to Zheng Xuefeng in the future. Otherwise, if this old thing is bad, I don''t know how to become a zombie.


    However, as Zheng Xuefeng said, his ten thousand year corpse is very important to his own life. Not necessarily useful.


    Their own blood is purified in the fairy palace channel, and there is a divine personality in the Dantian. The divine lattice has not fully evolved, and there are the roars of the four divine beasts. Ten thousand year corpse worms enter their own bodies and don''t wait to reproduce. I''m afraid I''m scared to death.


    Of course, this is Han Fei''s guess. To be cautious, Han Fei felt that he should be careful in the future.


    "I told you the other day. A monk who practices zombie skills. I''m afraid of bone etching ice cicada. Bone etching ice cicada likes to swallow the bone marrow of living people. By injecting venom into the bone marrow, after anesthesia, it will freeze the living people, and then absorb all the bone marrow. The way the ten thousand year old corpse controls the living is similar to the bone etching ice cicada. "


    "I put ten thousand year old corpses in those demon emperors, and the bone etching ice cicada is also very interested in these corpses. If the bone etching ice cicada eats the ten thousand year old corpse insects, I don''t know what consequences it will have! "


    After Zheng Xuefeng finished at one breath, there was some reluctance in his expression. Obviously, those ten thousand year old corpses could have been recovered. The bone etching ice cicada likes to eat this kind of corpse worm. It''s estimated that it can''t get it back.


    "That''s interesting! If the ice cicada becomes like a zombie, isn''t it easy to control? Moreover, you are connected with the ten thousand year old corpse bug. When the bone etching ice cicada swallows a corpse bug, you should have telepathy, which is also convenient for us to catch the bone etching ice Cicada! "


    "Think so!" Zheng Xuefeng smiled bitterly, "the bone etching ice cicada will not become a zombie ice cicada. The best result can only make the bone etching ice cicada move a little slower. The bone etching ice cicada has very strong digestion. Otherwise, it can''t swallow the bone marrow of five or six dragon warriors overnight! From tonight on, I''m afraid the bone etching ice cicada will be interested in those demon emperors! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Hearing that the bone etching ice silkworm was interested in the demon emperor, Han Fei suddenly laughed excitedly¡° That''s a good thing! Think about it. What will Zheng Wen look like when those demon emperors die one after another under the mouth of bone etching ice cicadas? In the past, Zheng Wen secretly did evil, but now he has suffered for himself. Isn''t that very good? "


    "Twenty nine ten thousand year old corpses are of great value!" In Zheng Xuefeng''s eyes. The twenty-nine thousand year old corpses are like sons. Originally wanted to control the demon emperor to play. Now, I have to catch the ten thousand year corpse.


    "How about I catch the bone etching ice cicada and give it to you as compensation?" Han Fei blinked and thought of a wonderful idea!


    "No!" Zheng Xuefeng stared at Han Fei, "keep it yourself. I want to live a few more years!"


    The bone etching ice cicada is really a good thing, but for Zheng Xuefeng, the bone etching ice cicada will kill himself at any time. In case you don''t get it right, let the bone etching ice cicada get into your body, and the remaining ten thousand years of corpses won''t want to live!


    "You don''t want it. You can''t blame me!" Han Fei smiled cunningly and quickly enlightened a few more words. After some discussion, the two left using the space Taoist method. After five days, they came to enjoy Zheng Wen''s angry appearance.


    The night dissipated and the east gradually became white and bright. Zheng Wen really didn''t stop. After dawn, he led the demon emperor and the Dragon soldiers to continue on their way in a hurry.

 Chapter 2416

    The snowy Beiming Valley is white from the moment you open your eyes. Five days passed in an instant.


    Zheng Wen is in a bad mood.


    Han Fei did not appear, nor did the Dragon soldiers fall, and six three grade demon emperors died in the cave.


    Five days ago, the bone etching ice cicada went out and didn''t come back. No matter how summoned, the bone etching ice cicada turned a deaf ear. Six demon emperors have fallen one after another. Even in peacetime, this is a major event.


    Plus the demon emperor who fell earlier, the 30 demon emperors have lost seven. The remaining 23 demon emperors were in a low mood. When they heard some wind and grass, they rushed out of the cave in a hurry.


    "Childe, it''s getting dark!" Zhang Tang followed Zheng Wen. Whisper a kind reminder. According to the past practice, as soon as noon falls, Zheng Wen will order the Dragon soldiers to choose the iceberg to dig the cave. Now it''s dark. In another hour, it will be completely dark. Is it difficult. You want to go all night?


    They flew from the rising of the sun. They were tired after a day of wind and snow. The demon emperor is fine. Those dragon warriors can''t carry it.


    "I know!" Zheng Wen replied angrily. His face was ugly and his words were cold¡° Go and tell me to find a suitable place to rest! "


    Zheng Wen wants to go all night. It''s best to meet Jiazu as soon as possible. In this way, he can solve the scourge of bone etching ice cicada to the demon emperor as soon as possible. Even if he can''t summon the bone etching ice cicada back, Zheng Wen doesn''t worry that the bone etching ice cicada will leave. Maybe. At the moment, the bone etching ice cicada is sleeping on a dragon warrior.


    These days, the Dragon soldiers have relaxed a lot. For five days in a row, no one of the Dragon soldiers fell, but the demon emperor had accidents one after another. Zheng Wen can be sure that those dragon people must be laughing at schadenfreude.


    Zheng Wen is very angry!


    However, you can''t vent your anger by killing all the Dragon soldiers. Previously, when the Dragon soldiers were plagued by bone etching ice cicadas, those demon emperors also openly mocked. Now, things are reversed, and the initiator is also a bone etching ice cicada.


    How could this happen?


    After Zhang Tang ordered, the Dragon soldiers soon found a place where they could dig ice caves. Zheng Wen was suspended in the air and couldn''t understand it.


    Previously, the bone etching ice cicadas were normal and obedient to themselves. Why did they suddenly disobey?


    "Han Fei!" Zheng Wen suddenly thought of a possibility, "after Han Fei appeared, the bone etching ice cicada appeared abnormal! The abnormal bone etching ice cicada must be related to Han Fei! "


    Five days ago, Han Fei appeared. After Han Fei dated long xianger, something happened to the bone etching ice cicada. To say that this matter has nothing to do with Han Fei, Zheng Wen doesn''t believe it!


    Long xianger said Han Fei would come to her. However, until now, Han Fei has not appeared. Did Han Fei find a way to deal with the bone etching ice cicada and let the bone etching ice cicada attack the demon emperor?


    The bone etching ice cicada comes from the protoss, and Han Fei is also a Protoss. Does the protoss have a special way to control the bone etching ice cicada?


    It''s just a guess. It needs to be confirmed.


    "Zhang Tang, you let that long xianger come to see me!" After Zheng Wen thought about it, he transmitted it to Zhang Tang.


    Long xianger came quickly. However, she didn''t come alone. Long Zhentian came with her.


    Zheng Wen frowned a little, but he didn''t think much.


    "Do you have anything to do with me, childe Zheng?" Long xianger''s name has changed. He used to call brother Zheng. After the dissolution of the dragon clan, when long xianger met Zheng Wen, the name also changed. However, long xianger''s voice seems to have changed. Compared with a few days ago, long xianger''s voice becomes cold, and even has no smile on his face.


    Such a long Xiang''er is a normal long Xiang''er, just. Zheng Wen is not used to it. Zheng Wen frowned slightly and endured a trace of anger.


    "Where is Han Fei?"


    "I don''t know!" Long xianger''s answer was very straightforward, but, obviously different from the previous few days, she was not frightened, and even a little righteous.


    "Did you forget what you said five days ago?" Zheng Wen''s face changed, staring at long xianger''s eyes and rolling the flame.


    "I just said that Han Fei might come to me. I didn''t say that Han Fei would come to me! Where is Han Fei going? I can''t control it! Besides, whether Han Fei comes or not has nothing to do with me. Your men have so many demon kings, you can send them to find them! "


    "You -" Zheng Wen blushed with anger. Pinch the formula with your right hand, raise your hand and throw a fireball. Long xianger is too brave to contradict himself.


    "Boom -" seeing Zheng Wen''s hand, long Zhentian took a step forward quickly. The palm of the Pu fan waved and hit the fireball, smashing and splashing sparks.


    "You want to rebel, don''t you?" Zheng Wen just wanted to scare long Xiang''er, but he didn''t really mean to hurt her. When Zheng Wen wants to come, long xianger won''t dodge. Long Zhentian will not stop.


    However, the opposite is true.


    Long xianger did not move, but long Zhentian did. Moreover, at the moment of long Zhentian''s hand, long xianger quickly moved behind him, holding colorful Hongling in his hand!


    Zheng Wen was surprised, sneered and asked angrily.


    "Rebellion?" Long xianger stared at Zheng Wen and said coldly, "when did our dragon family become your men? You can use such words as rebellion. It seems that in your heart, the dragon clan has become a vassal of the demon clan! Since you like rebellion, it''s good to rebel! "


    While talking, long Zhentian has quickly blocked the surrounding space. The colorful red diamond in long xianger''s hand rises in the storm and turns into a seven color Qiulong that breathes and breathes flames. Open your mouth and bite Zheng Wen.


    Since she turned her face, long xianger didn''t want to stop. At the same time, long Zhentian has more black lacquer machetes in his right hand. Hundreds of black lacquer knife rings made a soul shaking sound. After a roar, they cut into Zheng Wen''s lower body!


    Long xianger and long Zhentian must have discussed it before they came. Otherwise, the two will not be so tacit and harmonious.


    Zheng Wen''s face was purple with anger.


    However, it''s useless to say anything now. The Dragon brothers and sisters did it.


    It''s sooner or later to fight with the Dragon brothers and sisters. Just. Zheng Wen didn''t expect that long xianger and long Zhentian would take the lead. When Zheng Wen wanted to come, the dragon family was at a disadvantage and didn''t clean them up. Long xianger and long Zhentian should feel right.


    It never occurred to me that the brothers and sisters of the dragon family launched an attack without warning.


    "Overkill yourself! You are dying! " Zheng Wen roared angrily and his voice was loud. It spread several miles away. According to the truth, Zhang Tang and others should come quickly after hearing their own voice.


    However, Zheng Wen found that after he roared loudly, he actually attracted hundreds of dragon soldiers!


    "Surround him! Kill him! " After long Zhentian and long xianger blocked the space around Zheng Wen and the possible escape route, they were not in a hurry to launch an attack. Seeing the Dragon soldiers coming, after waving their hands, they flew to the high altitude for alert. At the same time, the other five emperor level ancestors of the dragon family also came, each occupying a direction. Staring at Zheng Wen with cold eyes!


    finished!


    I saw the five emperor level old monsters of the dragon family coming, and the surrounding space was completely sealed. On the ground, there were three floors inside and three floors outside crowded with dragon soldiers. Zheng Wen''s back was cold and he had a bad feeling in his heart!


    Something''s wrong!


    The 23 demon emperors didn''t come. Something must have happened!


    "Zhang Tang!" Zheng Wen is unwilling to listen to Zhang Tang and wants to find out what happened to those demon emperors.


    But there was no news!


    The sound passed as if it had hit a hard stone wall. There was no response at all.


    The bone etching ice cicada disappeared. Facing the siege of long xianger and others, Zheng Wen''s face was pale!


    "What the hell is going on?" Zheng Wen dared not attack rashly. His eyes wandered and secretly looked for a breakthrough space.


    Unfortunately, no!


    The five dragon emperors, together with long xianger and long Zhentian, sealed the surrounding space. Zheng Wen couldn''t even escape from the ground!


    Good tigers can''t stand wolves!


    Zheng Wen''s nose was sweating and his eyes were filled with anxiety. If Zheng Wen''s right hand didn''t hold the five poison ring and raise it slightly, long xianger and others would have crowded up!


    "Self styled cultivation, forgive you not to die!" The voice was not made by long xianger and long Zhentian. It came from the crowd. One of the thin and tall dragon soldiers stood beside long xianger with his hands on his back and a bad smile on his mouth!


    "You -- Han Fei --"


    When he heard the sound, Zheng Wen''s head buzzed. After his pupils contracted, Zheng Wen knew who the dragon warrior was!


    Funny, Han Fei has come. He doesn''t even know it!


    Zheng Wen stared at Han Fei, and his heart chanted wildly calling the bone etching ice cicada. If the bone etching ice cicada appears, it may be possible to get out of trouble, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "You''re looking for it!" The next second, Han Feiyang raised his right hand. There was a slightly raised floating ice on his middle finger. It was crystal clear and gave birth to a pair of wings vividly!


    Bone etching ice Cicada!


    When Zheng Wen recognized that it was a bone etching ice cicada, the whole person was bad. Glancing at the crowd, the 23 demon emperors flew towards themselves strangely

 Chapter 2417

    When he saw the 23 demon emperors, Zheng Wen gave birth to a glimmer of hope. Including himself, there are 24 Royal ancestors. Even if Han Fei has a divine personality, he also has a chance to escape.


    However, when the 23 demon emperors approached strangely, Zheng Wen knew he had no chance.


    To be exact, twenty-four people came instead of twenty-three. Seeing the skinny man, Zheng Wen knew that even if Han Fei didn''t control the bone etching ice cicada, it would be difficult for him to retreat.


    Twenty three demon kings are alive.


    But their eyes are dead. At the moment, their eyes are blank and their expressions are tangled. There was no trace of cold breath in his face.


    Zhang Tang was also among the group. A moment ago, everything was normal. Now Zhang Tang seems to have become another person.


    His eyes were empty. When he looked at Zheng Wen, his face was expressionless.


    The bone etching ice cicada is controlled by Han Fei. Zheng Wen couldn''t figure out how he did it.


    Twenty three demon emperors, controlled silently, must have something to do with the man like the zombie.


    corpse? When he thought of zombies, Zheng Wenli thought of zombie sect.


    "Are you the ancestor of Zheng Xuefeng?" Zheng Wen''s heart rose again, "my ancestors have always mentioned you. I''m the descendant of Zheng Gongyi!"


    They are the Zheng family. Even if there are contradictions, it is also a matter between Zheng Xuefeng and his ancestor Zheng Gongyi. I can''t manage so much now. It''s important to keep my life.


    Longxianger and longzhentian''s faces became tense for a moment. If Zheng Xuefeng changes his attitude. The 23 demon emperors are sober. I''m afraid the dragon people can''t deal with them.


    However, seeing Han Fei standing beside him, long xianger was relieved.


    splendid!


    Long xianger had a strange and happy feeling in her heart. As long as Han Fei is around, even if emperor level old monsters appear, long xianger is not afraid.


    "I''m the zombie Lord!" Zheng Xuefeng''s expression remained unchanged and his eyes fell on Zheng Wen''s face, "you should also know why I joined the zombie sect. The reason why I keep my name is to always warn myself. Once the demon surnamed Zheng is killed! Are you satisfied with this answer now? "


    Even if he has feelings for the Zheng family, Zheng Xuefeng will not offend Han Fei because of Zheng Wen. Let''s not talk about Han Fei''s cultivation. The bone etching ice cicada climbing on the middle finger of his right hand is enough for Zheng Xuefeng to fear!


    "I''ll give you three more breaths, either self styled cultivation, or die!" Five days have passed to wait for the ten thousand year corpse worm to play its role. Zheng Wen''s matter must be solved immediately to avoid long dreams.


    Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and Han Xin are all in Beiming valley. Han Fei is not surprised to see them the next second.


    Although Zheng Xuefeng has 23 more imperial zombies, such strength is still not enough to fight Zheng Gongyi.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    "Good! I call myself cultivation! " The right hand trembles slightly, and the five poison ring enters the storage ring. Zheng Wen gritted his teeth and took off the storage ring. Then he raised his right hand and threw it at Han Fei.


    Instead of being taken away after being caught, it''s better to take the initiative and hand it over directly.


    "Seal!" After throwing out the storage ring, Zheng Wen raised his hand and played several halos. Circle by circle on himself, endured the pain and fell into the mud pill palace and Yuanying!


    A moment later, Zheng Wen''s forehead was full of sweat, and his feet staggered to the ground.


    Zheng Wen only left his cultivation during the Qi refining period, which can barely withstand the cold around him. Even so, Zheng Wen was as pale as paper.


    "Master Han Fei, are you satisfied now?" Zheng Wen stood proudly, raised his head slightly, looked at Han Fei provocatively, and did not hide his anger in his eyes!


    "Ah -" the next second, Zheng Wenna''s upright body fell down, his knees fell on the solid ice and knelt in front of Han Fei.


    "Only in this way can I be satisfied!" Han Fei tilted his mouth and sneered¡° Zheng Wen, from now on, you are already a prisoner! I can take your life anytime! In front of me, you''d better be humble, otherwise, I''ll send you to see Zheng Rou immediately and let your brother and sister reunite underground! "


    "I''ll do whatever Mayor Han Fei says!" Zheng Wen knelt on the ground and looked calm. Even when Han Fei spoke, Zheng Wen nodded and bent slightly, looking extremely humble and respectful!


    "Kill him!" Long xianger frowned slightly and immediately sent a message to Han Fei, "people like Zheng Wen can''t keep it. He is now able to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Once he gets out of trouble, it will become a major disaster. "


    How can Han Fei not understand such a simple truth. With a smile, Han Fei explained, "if you kill Zheng Wen, Zheng Gongyi will have enough excuses to show up. Even if Zheng Gongyi doesn''t dare do anything to me, what about your brother and sister? And Zheng Xuefeng, how does he explain? "


    "This --"


    Long xianger really didn''t think too much about this. But. Leave Zheng Wen, there will be endless trouble!


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to control him! For the time being, it''s harmless! Zheng Wen alive must be more useful than dead. Besides, I don''t know how to use the method to control the bone etching ice Cicada! If you kill Zheng Wen, how can you purify your blood if you can''t find it? "


    "You don''t know how to control the bone etching ice cicada? Then why does the bone etching ice cicada lie down on your fingers! " Long xianger''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s middle finger, full of worry.


    "I don''t know! This thing came to me when I joined the Dragon warriors. Accidentally, the bone etching ice cicada stared at my middle finger and couldn''t get down like a ring! "


    "Are you okay?"


    "Good!" Han Fei glanced at the motionless ice cicada, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth¡° Ah, this thing should be looking for you! Let me guess. It must be because I have the smell of ambergris. The bone etching ice cicada takes me as you! "


    "Nonsense!" Long xianger''s pretty face turned red in an instant. "You are not allowed to tell others about ambergris. It''s a shame!"


    In the Empire alliance. When competing with Han Fei in anger, long xianger turns into a real dragon and entangles with Han Fei. Han Fei holds tightly and is contaminated with the taste of ambergris.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Dragon nationality that women like a person. The change quietly leaves the taste of ambergris on the sweetheart, so that other women of the dragon family will not compete.


    If you don''t like that person, you can also kill each other, and the taste of ambergris will naturally take back.


    If Han Fei hadn''t mentioned it, long xianger would have forgotten it. Somehow, long xianger was not in a hurry now, but was a little happy.


    Five days ago, Han Fei joined the team of dragon soldiers and flew together for five days. Zheng Wen didn''t find Han Fei. After Han Fei came, he stayed with long xianger all the time. These five days have special significance for long xianger.


    Han Feimei, whose name is protection, guards long xianger every night, waiting to catch the bone etching ice cicada. Until this morning, the ice cicada appeared, but there was such a dramatic scene!


    Long xianger thought Han Fei had learned to control the bone etching ice cicada. Unexpectedly, Han Fei didn''t know. In case the bone etching ice cicada suddenly wakes up. What if you bite Han Fei?


    Care is chaos!


    Long xianger even forgot what she had just suggested.


    "Whatever you want! After you know how to control the bone etching ice cicada, you must kill Zheng Wen. There must be no benevolence of women. Otherwise, with Zheng Wen''s character, once rescued, he may retaliate against your family! "


    Long xianger''s words are not alarmist. As the first person of the demon emperor, Zheng Wen has never suffered such humiliation today. Now, Zheng Wen grovels to this extent in order to live. You can imagine. After Zheng Wen gets out of trouble, he will surely retaliate wildly!


    "Well! You can relax! I won''t give him this chance! " Han Fei nodded without much explanation. He raised his hand and patted Zheng Wen.


    "You -- poop --"


    Zheng Wen, who is self styled, can''t stand Han Fei''s gentle palm. After a cry, his body fell back.


    Without a single soldier, Zheng Wen and others were solved. Long xianger, long Zhentian and hundreds of dragon soldiers shouted for celebration. In addition, the bone etching ice cicada was also solved. Everyone was excited to dig the cave and rest.


    The largest cave in the middle is left to Han Fei, and long xianger''s cave is next to Han Fei''s cave. After the celebration, Han Fei winked at Zheng Xuefeng, who carried Zheng Xuefeng into Han Fei''s cave.


    The bone etching ice cicada has not been completely solved. Before interrogating Zheng Wen, Han Fei must take some measures, otherwise, wouldn''t it be too cheap for Zheng Wen.


    Zheng Wen can''t die. It''s no problem to become a zombie!


    If you don''t kill Zheng Wen, you can be stupid!


    The night came again, and the wind and snow were still heavy. In the cold cave, Han Fei and Zheng Xuefeng had a serious communication

 Chapter 2418

    "Ah -" the sad cry rang out in the cave, and Han Fei pressed his right hand on Zheng Wen''s Tianling cover. At the same time, he pinched the Jue with his left hand and counted the Taoist techniques to hit empress Zheng Wen''s heart.


    Zheng Wen suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were fierce. His head suddenly turned into a triangular shape. His mouth opened. At the same time, his tongue turned into a long red core.


    Zheng Wen''s original body is actually a white boa constrictor. However, the boa constrictor''s narrow head is slightly raised, like two dragon horns. However, the Dragon horn hasn''t rushed out of the skin yet. It doesn''t look so abrupt and obvious.


    "Hiss -" the illusory snake head opened his mouth. In the face of Han Fei, he spit out his heart and issued a warning cry without fear.


    "Evil beast! Get out! " Han Fei looked cold and clapped his right hand in the center of the snake head. It turned into several mantra seals, flashing white light, and engraved on the snake head.


    "Spare me -- spare me --"


    The voice was sad and came from within the snake head. However, Han Fei''s eyes are indifferent. He can''t pity Zheng Wen. To get valuable information, the interrogation method has no effect except soul searching.


    After Guanghua flickered, Zheng Wen''s Yuanying flew out. Before he could escape, he was caught by Han Fei. In an instant. Several light patterns covered the Yuanying cage, and the soul searching began immediately.


    Zheng Wenna lost Yuanying''s body and was controlled by Zheng Xuefeng. At the moment, the body turned under Zheng Xuefeng''s hand, as stiff as a wooden man, with dull eyes and shaking with Zheng Xuefeng''s palm.


    Zheng Wen''s Yuanying, after struggling desperately for a few times, showed a painful look on her face. A quarter of an hour later, Zheng Wen''s Yuanying stopped moving, and even a silly expression appeared on the Yuanying''s face.


    "Enter!" Han Fei suddenly stops. Zheng Wen''s Yuan Ying twitches a few times. Yuan Ying shrinks quickly and flies back to Zheng Wen''s body.


    "Seal!" After Yuanying entered Zheng Wen''s body, Zheng Xuefeng pinched his hands and quickly played several cold halos. After bursts of cyan breath, Zheng Wen slowly fell on the cold ground.


    "How''s it going? What did you get? " After Zheng Xuefeng converged his technique, he didn''t even look at Zheng Wen. Instead, he was more concerned about what information Han Fei got.


    "The bone etching ice cicada was handed over to Zheng Wen by Han Xin. He asked him to use the blood of dragon soldiers to improve the cultivation of bone etching ice cicada. The method of controlling the bone etching ice cicada is actually very simple. But I just tried, and it didn''t seem to work! "


    Han Fei explained with a wry smile. His eyes fell on the bone etching ice cicada on the middle finger of his right hand. "It''s also good. There''s a glittering ring!"


    "You can still laugh!" Zheng Xuefeng''s Zombie face was cold, even if the bone etching ice cicada didn''t move. Zheng Xuefeng was also very careful, even two meters away from Han feizu¡° Have you heard from Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai? "


    "Some, but very fragmented. I didn''t expect that Zheng Wen''s original statue was actually a snake. Zheng Wen''s talent is really good. After entering the emperor level, he is likely to become a Qiulong. I''m afraid Zheng Gongyi can turn into a dragon! "


    Zheng Xuefeng nodded and recognized Han Fei''s judgment. Zheng Gongyi''s talent must be in Zheng Wenzhi. I''m afraid it''s also related to Zheng Wenzhi''s talent that he values Zheng Wenzhi so much.


    "According to the information provided by Zheng Wen, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai are not far from us. According to Zheng Gongyi''s order to Zheng Wen, he wants to kill all the Dragon soldiers and finally control long Zhentian and long xianger! As for how to control, I didn''t get the corresponding information. "


    "Zheng Gongyi went to the dragon family before. Disbanding the dragon clan means Han Xin. Zheng Gongyi is responsible for communication and implementation. If the dragon clan is not obedient, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai will kill the three emperor level old monsters of the dragon clan. In this way, the dissolution of the dragon clan should be forced! "


    "There are also some in Zheng Wen''s memory about Han Xin''s identity. Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai call Han Xin the head of the green dragon. "


    "Sure enough, it''s the head of the green dragon!" Zheng Xuefeng looked cold when he heard the green dragon''s head. "Zheng Gongyi obeyed Han Xin. He must also want to get the advice of the divine beast green dragon. In this way, his original statue can become a dragon family!"


    "Today''s dragon clan killed the beast Qinglong. However, after killing the divine beast Qinglong, Qinglong''s head and Qinglong''s inverse scale have not been found. Since Han Xin was transformed by the head of the green dragon, his cultivation can be understood. Because of the hatred. Han Xin will not let go of the Dragon nationality. The wing clan and the shadow clan have been destroyed, and the dragon clan will certainly become the third race to be destroyed. "


    When Zheng Xuefeng said these words, he kept staring at Han Fei. Perhaps the only person who can change the fate of the dragon family is Han Fei.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Zheng Xuefeng''s eyes were stiff and cold, and Han Fei felt uncomfortable after being repeated by such eyes¡° Long xianger and I were innocent and didn''t do anything! "


    "I''ll go out and ask!" Zheng Xuefeng gave Han Fei a white eye and turned around to walk outside the cave.


    "You stop!" Han Fei really wants to slap Zheng Xuefeng, an old man. Curiosity is so heavy¡° We''re just holding hands! "


    "I''d better ask!"


    "A little closer, but nothing really happened!" Zheng Wen is still lying on the ground. This follow-up matter still needs Zheng Xuefeng to deal with. Seeing Zheng Xuefeng''s persistent appearance, Han Fei confessed like squeezing toothpaste.


    "That''s about the same!" Zheng Xuefeng turned around, looked at Han Fei, then explored his hand as his claw, picked up Zheng Wen and walked out of the cave.


    "How old can Zheng Wen be when he wakes up?"


    "No more than five years old! I''ll teach him to talk. Just get close to long xianger! " Zheng Xuefeng left. Han Fei was the only one left in the big cave.


    The scene of this man lasted only a moment. Zheng Xuefeng just went out. Long Zhentian and long xianger came in excitedly. They came to Han Fei and suddenly bent down and arched their hands with a serious look.


    "Great kindness without thanks!" Long Zhentian''s ugly face is tangled. The big and small eyes staring at Han Fei gave people a strange sense of abruptness.


    "Thank you!" Long xianger''s thanks are relatively shy. According to long xianger''s meaning, he will not enter the cave. Thank Han Fei. In order to let Han Fei help solve Zheng Wen, he has paid a lot.


    The crisis was temporarily lifted. This is Han Fei''s credit. Long Zhentian thought that something should happen between his sister and Han Fei. However, long xianger didn''t agree, so long Zhentian followed in.


    "When are you free. I''ll buy you a drink. " After a few words, long Zhentian stared at Han Fei and asked with a smile, "my face --"


    "Long Zhentian! What time is it now? You still think about your appearance! As an outsider, I am worried about your dragon family''s future. You still want to be beautiful! I remind you, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that after I help you, the consequences will be very serious. It''s serious, you know? "


    When long Zhentian opened his mouth, Han Fei knew what he wanted to say. I did promise to help long Zhentian cosmetic surgery before. However, Han Fei has changed his mind now, and he has no time to do such boring things.


    However, long Zhentian still remembers what he promised before. Of course, Han Fei could not break the contract, so he pretended to be angry by the dissolution of the dragon clan. Scold dragon Zhentian!


    "--" long Zhentian was stunned by Han Fei''s scolding. After his eyes turned, long Zhentian knew what Han Fei thought.


    "Brother, don''t mention such boring things in the future! After the dragon family recovers, Han Fei will help you with cosmetic surgery! Think about it. If Han Fei helps you become handsome, what will those dragon warriors think when they see it? Even if you become handsome, I am still a dragon. The most important thing for us now should be to restore the dragon clan! "


    "Restore the dragon clan?" Long Zhentian looked at long xianger speechless¡° Xiang''er, it''s not that easy to restore the dragon clan! It may take ten or eight years! Han Fei has excellent medical skills. He can even subdue the bone etching ice cicada. He helps me with cosmetic surgery. It''s just a matter of time. After I become more handsome, I will be more confident in doing things. If I do so, there will be no conflict! "


    "Brother, you are the descendant of the dragon family. I won''t discuss the major right and wrong with you, and you know it! If you think about what I just said, is it reasonable? You really don''t have to care too much about your appearance. Men, the key is to have ability. Look at Han Fei, how capable he is! "


    The innocent was shot. Even, Han Fei wanted to throw long xianger out of the cave. What do you mean, are you ugly? I pay equal attention to my appearance and strength.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Long Zhentian touched his hair and looked at Han Fei''s embarrassed look, "okay! We''ll talk about this face later. Now we can talk about you two. "


    "What about the two of us? Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Nothing happened between Han Fei and me. "


    "Yes! Nothing happened! "


    Han Fei''s face was full of righteousness and suddenly felt that long xianger was very cute! Obviously, long xianger now knows how to help himself deceive long Zhentian.


    However, this is really not a good thing!


    "Cheat who!" Long Zhentian''s eyes glanced at them strangely. "Young men and women have been together for so long and still live in a cave. Will nothing happen? Han Fei, you can''t do that! "


    "Get out!" Han Fei raised his legs and kicked, and long Zhentian''s huge body escaped.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you think I''m in the way? OK, you go away! Roll as you like! I''ll go out to deal with the aftermath and bring the soldiers in an hour later. You two hurry and get out! "


    "Brother -"


    Long xianger blushed shyly, and her heart jumped wildly. Think about Han Fei''s shameless, long xianger also wants to take the opportunity to run out, but Han Fei holds his right hand.


    "Xiang''er, let''s talk in the cave. I have something important to cooperate with you!"


    "Oh!" Long xianger''s face was hot and his voice was low. After agreeing, they walked into the northwest corner of the ice cave, which was long xianger''s ice cave

 Chapter 2419

    "Han Fei -"


    Long xianger hid in the corner of the ice cave, his cheeks crimson, stared at Han Fei''s extended hand, shook his head, and shyly wanted to find an ice cave to hide.


    How irritating!


    There is no such thing as Han Fei. I walked into my cave and thought without saying a word¡ª¡ª


    "Hurry up!" Han Fei shook the middle finger of his right hand, "Xiang''er, don''t you want to purify your blood? It''s best now! I put my hand on your neck and you can operate the skill as I say. Previously, I was worried that the bone etching ice cicada would enter your body, so you wouldn''t stand it. Now, the bone etching ice cicada lies on the back of my hand, so you''ll be safe. "


    "This -" seeing Han Fei''s anxious face, long xianger hesitated. Silver teeth bit her lips and hesitated for a moment. Nodded abruptly, "OK, come on!"


    "Then come here!"


    "I can''t go! Come here! " Long xianger was embarrassed to think that she took the initiative to send her neck. I have promised. Han Fei can come here by himself. I''m like this. What else does Han Fei want!


    "All right!" Han Fei raised his right hand and locked his divine sense on the bone etching ice cicada. Just after long xianger entered the cave, Han Fei could obviously feel that the bone etching ice cicada became very excited.


    The excitement that can only be understood but not expressed.


    Long xianger leaned against the hard and cold cave wall and blushed like a burning cloud. Seeing Han Fei coming solemnly, long xianger felt very embarrassed again.


    In order to help himself, Han Fei started to catch the bone etching ice cicada alive. Now, Han Fei is for himself. Willing to take risks to complete themselves, how can I repay this kindness?


    Is it true that Han Fei was dragged into the Dragon camp as his brother said? If he becomes Han Fei''s woman, Han Fei must take care of the dragon family!


    However, long xianger didn''t want to do so. Han Fei has so many women. If he follows Han Fei now, he will be laughed at!


    Dragon Princess, how can you wronged yourself. No, definitely not!


    In addition, after their blood purification, they will shoulder a more important mission. If you want to continue the dragon blood, you can only find a man with real dragon blood to form a double monk. In this way, the children can be more pure.


    Han Fei has a green dragon against the scales. Does he have the blood of a real dragon?


    It should count!


    Han Fei must have condensed into a divine personality. Otherwise, how dare he dare to fight Zheng Wen. Han Fei has a divine personality, which means he has found the green dragon inverse scale.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t know where to find Qinglong inverse scale!


    "Oh! Cool! "


    When long xianger was thinking, Han Fei''s right hand had touched the white and delicate skin. The cold penetrated into the body like the tip of a needle and spread all over the body in an instant. The previously rolling blood seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    Cold!


    After long xianger screamed, his ruddy cheeks turned pale. Because he was not careful, the whole person was almost frozen.


    "Operation skill!" Han Fei quickly raised his right hand. It was as hard and heavy as holding a mountain, and even the tip of my nose was sweating.


    "Good! OK! Sorry! " Long Xiang''er hurriedly ran his kung fu and apologized. If the moment before, long xianger still doubted Han Fei''s purpose, now, long xianger can be sure that Han Fei didn''t joke this time.


    When Han Fei''s right hand fell slowly again, the previous cold hit again, rushed into long xianger''s blood and flowed with the blood.


    "What should I do?" Under the cold, when long xianger opened her mouth, she felt her teeth trembling.


    "Concentrate on working the skill to stimulate your blood power. Hold the cold breath with blood factor. Then slowly integrate into the blood, then to the bone surface, and finally into the bone marrow! Remember, don''t rush! After the blood adapts, slowly pour it into the bone surface. If you can''t stand it, tell me! "


    "Yes!" Long xianger nodded and wanted to open her mouth to ask, but she felt so laborious. A little distracted, long xianger had a stiff feeling that she was about to fall asleep.


    It''s too cold!


    Compared with this kind of cold, the ice and snow environment in the Beiming Valley is just Pediatrics!


    Long xianger didn''t dare to be distracted and ran the green dragon fairy formula madly.


    Long xianger never told Han Fei that in addition to using the green dragon ring, another purpose of reincarnation is to practice the green dragon formula.


    When I fought in the ancestral hall of the fairy family. The main purpose is to absorb more immortal Qi from the immortal palace channel into the body and improve the cultivation speed of Qinglong immortal formula.


    Han Fei''s sudden appearance disrupted long xianger''s original cultivation plan. Later, the two experienced many things together, and long xianger''s cultivation of Qinglong immortal formula was delayed.


    Han Fei has Xuanwu immortal formula and white tiger immortal formula. Long xianger later got the rosefinch fire feather and the rosefinch fairy formula.


    Therefore, long xianger always felt that he also had the opportunity to condense his divine personality. Long xianger didn''t realize until he nearly died after getting the rosefinch fire feather. Some things can not be obtained by individual subjective efforts.


    So long xianger lost the rosefinch fire feather, which saved her life.


    Later, so many things happened to Han Fei. The two had no chance to meet at all. Long xianger didn''t take the Qinglong immortal formula seriously.


    Now, when the cold breath enters the body, long xianger can obviously feel the smell of rosefinch fire plume. At the same time, with the cold of bone etching ice cicada integrated into the blood, there are the smell of white tiger and basaltic.


    "Han Fei -"


    Long xianger raised her head and her eyes were full of emotion. At this moment, long xianger understood everything.


    Using the bone etching ice cicada to purify blood vessels may be just a way to help yourself purify blood vessels. It is the immortal formula of the four gods and beasts, or it should be the divine personality formed by Han Feining!


    Han Fei lied to himself again!


    However, this kind of deception is for their own good!


    "Close your eyes and don''t be distracted! After blood purification. Speak slowly! " Han Fei smiled and his cheeks were covered with sweat.


    Han Fei is not easy!


    If you can''t melt the bone etching ice cicada, not only long xianger is dangerous, but also himself. But these words. Han Fei can''t tell long xianger!


    After the bone etching ice cicada bit his right hand, the divine spirit automatically operated, and the white fairy spirit quickly gathered on the back of his hand. After the bone etching ice cicada smelled the smell, he lay on his fingers obediently.


    However, the bone etching ice cicada likes to eat, and the amount of food is amazing. The white immortal Qi is all transformed by the Qi of life. The bone etching ice cicada has been lying on his fingers. Han Fei can''t stand it.


    Therefore, Han Fei wants to solve the bone etching ice cicada as soon as possible, not only to purify the blood of long xianger, but also to get rid of this trouble as soon as possible!


    Han Fei can''t let Zheng Xuefeng know about this. Similarly, Han Fei won''t let long Zhentian know.


    As for long xianger, Han Fei thought about it for a long time. Finally, he decided to take the opportunity to solve the bone etching ice cicada under the pretext of purifying his blood.


    Bone etching ice cicada likes immortal Qi, or bone etching ice cicada likes to absorb the Qi of life.


    In any person, the source of vitality is not blood, but bone marrow. single. If the bone marrow is depleted and aging, the blood will be affected. The biggest function of bone marrow is hematopoiesis, which is the real source of life.


    Therefore, if you want to purify blood, you can''t just change it in blood, but also transform bone marrow!


    It is extremely dangerous to transform bone marrow. If you are careless, the damage to cultivation is small, and even life will be affected.


    These things. Han Fei can''t talk to long xianger in advance. Once he talks, long xianger''s heart is burdened, but it''s not easy to succeed!


    If longxiang''er''s blood is purified successfully this time, with her talent, she may be able to enter the imperial level in a short time. If so, you will have another helper.


    Therefore, helping long xianger means helping yourself!


    However, long xianger doesn''t think so! Staring at the sweat on Han Fei''s face, long xianger nodded with tears, and the last line of defense melted!


    "Han Fei, I''ll tell you the green dragon immortal formula. It may be useful to you!" Long xianger, regardless of whether Han Fei wants to listen or not, sings the green dragon fairy formula, with a relieved smile on her mouth.


    Come on, bone etching ice cicada. Even if I die, I have no regrets

 Chapter 2420

    There are flowers in Beiming Valley!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even people like Zheng Gongyi won''t believe your eyes.


    When Han Fei helped long xianger purify his blood, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai were standing on the sea of flowers. In front of them, Han Xin, with his hands on his back and a proud smile on his face, flew.


    "Unbelievable!" Zheng Gongyi looked at it for a long time before he recovered from his amazement. "These flowers can open under several kilometers of ice. Their vitality is really tenacious."


    It''s cold and windy around, and the temperature has been frighteningly low. Even Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai need to release their energy to protect their bodies, and dare not be careless.


    There was no road at the end of Beiming Valley, and the three were hovering. Looking up, tens of thousands of icebergs rushed into the sky.


    To be exact, it is not an iceberg. Looking from hundreds of miles, everything here is a white wall with ice and snow. The highest part of the city wall is the sky, but the sky is white ice fog.


    Here, the gorgeous sunshine becomes dim, even hidden in the thick ice fog, only a little light. People here are ten thousand times smaller in an instant. Everything around is ice. No matter how fast or slow you fly, you can''t fly out of the world confined by ice and snow.


    Look down. Only thousands of meters of uneven ice; Under the ice, there are flowers blooming and smiling faces to welcome.


    Such scenes drive people crazy.


    Zheng Gongyi is not a talkative person. However, seeing the extreme scene in front of him, he still stares round in shock.


    "Unreasonable!" Obviously, there are no array spells around. This is the real world. However, Zhu Rencai didn''t believe it was true! Thousands of meters under the ice, how can flowers bloom!


    It''s not very difficult for Zhu Rencai to quickly freeze the flowers and wrap them in the cold ice. However, a few kilometers below, it is not a flower, but an endless sea of flowers. Even as much ice as there is, there is a sea of flowers.


    At the moment he saw it, Zhu Rencai thought he accidentally stepped into the magic array. When he looked up at Han Xin, he thought it was his magic.


    Unfortunately, no!


    "This is a sea of glacial flowers. Haven''t you heard of it?" Han Xin was even more proud. His cheeks were ruddy, his eyes were burning with excitement, and his voice was high.


    "Glacier flower sea?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    After Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi looked at each other, they both saw confusion and doubt from each other''s faces. Like a three-year-old child, they came to a strange world and shook their heads.


    "Oh! That''s right! You two don''t know, that''s normal! " Han Xin''s face was full of pride. He looked up with pride¡° You should know that the green dragon beast won the battle among the four beasts! "


    "I know!" Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai nodded, but they still didn''t understand what was going on in the glacier flower sea. Try to recall that there is no memory of glacier flower sea in their minds. But what is the relationship between the glacier flower sea and the four divine beasts? The green dragon beast won, scarred and killed by the dragon family. What does this have to do with the glacier flower sea?


    "Do you know where the fairy palace is?" Han Xin did not further explain. After nodding slightly, he suddenly changed the topic, questioned and joked, and his eyes fell on Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi''s faces.


    "This --"


    "Should be -"


    This problem should not be difficult. Since it is a fairy palace. Of course it should be in the sky. However, there are only thin clouds above the 10000 meters altitude of Shenwu mainland. There is no fairy palace.


    The fairy Palace should be on another plane. Only the fairy palace can be opened. For so many years, when Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi told other imperial level old monsters, they often preached in such a righteous manner to solve their doubts.


    However, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai never thought about it. One day someone asked themselves how they should answer!


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai hesitated. His eyes fell on the boundless glacier, and his mood suddenly surged. Does Han Xin know the way to enter the fairy palace? Is the glacier flower sea in front of us related to the fairy palace? Is an exit into the fairy palace hidden in the sea of flowers?


    If all this is true, isn''t there a great fortune waiting for you?


    Is it possible?


    impossible! unable! How can there be ice and snow everywhere in such a sacred place as fairy palace!


    "Don''t you two always want to go to the fairy palace? I can''t even answer such a simple question. If you don''t know. Then say it directly! "


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai both knew Han Xin''s temper, a red face, and quickly shook his head.


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai have always been eager to go to the fairy palace to practice, to enter the house, and to go further. However, in the face of such a simple problem, the two talents suddenly found that they didn''t know where the fairy palace had been chasing for so many years!


    For the ethereal fairy palace. It''s ridiculous to chase for so many years!


    Monks should have dreams, otherwise, the long life will lose its meaning.


    The legend of the fairy palace has been circulating in Shenwu since ancient times, and the three ancestors have been to the fairy palace.


    There are Protoss living in the fairy palace. They are the rulers of the fairy palace. In the fairy palace, there are Xiuzhen old monsters from everywhere. They live in the fairy palace and live a carefree life.


    The cultivation above the emperor level is the realm of saints. If you want to become a master of the sage realm, you must first experience the transformation of the world. However, these things that used to be believed as truth became illusory because of Han Xin''s sudden questioning!


    "I don''t know! Ha ha - "Han Xin laughed. His eyes were strange and his expression was full of madness.


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi looked at each other and wondered why Han Xin would laugh. However, think about it carefully, the dream land pursued for so many years. It''s funny that I don''t even know where it is.


    However, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi couldn''t laugh! It''s not funny at all. Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were so frightened that they even wanted to cry.


    "If I tell you, this is the legendary fairy palace. Do you believe it? " Han Xin''s laughter stopped, raised his fingers around, pointed to his feet and said, "this is the blessed land of the cave competed by the four divine beasts in those years, and this is the fairy palace in your monk''s eyes. What do you think?"


    "This -" Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were stunned, and their eyes staring at Han Xin instantly became complicated.


    Han Xin''s spirit is extremely excited. The joy of realizing a plot and enjoying it hangs on Han Xin''s face.


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are very angry!


    The fairy palace, which has been pursued for many years, can''t be such a place. Han Xin must be ill or have a brain problem. Otherwise, how could he ask such a question!


    The three ancestors left through the fairy palace and only reincarnated recently. If the fairy palace is such a place, how can the three ancestors stay for so many years and even reincarnate!


    "Don''t believe it!" Zheng Gongyi returned to his senses and shook his head firmly in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe it! The green dragon head is really joking! " Zhu Rencai shook his head, but. But I believe half of it. The fairy palace can be anywhere, because everything about the fairy palace is a legend.


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai have never experienced what Qinglong first experienced. Now, the green dragon head suddenly asks like this, which must be reasonable.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Xin smiled again. In the laughter, his body changed, and the head of the divine beast Qinglong appeared behind him. It suddenly increased several times, enveloping Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi. His voice changed, boundless. with no reality whatever!


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were shocked. When they wanted to retreat, the vitality of hundreds of miles around them solidified. No, not the vitality is frozen, but everything around is condensed.


    Perhaps, the topic just now is too attractive. They only think about where the fairy palace is, but ignore the change of the surrounding environment.


    Everything around was frozen. When the two imperial level old monsters wanted to move their bodies, they found that they couldn''t move at all. At the same time, the frozen world slowly sank and fell to the sea of glaciers thousands of kilometers below.


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi want to shout loudly and even struggle to escape, but they suddenly find that they can only shake their heads and bodies.


    What a familiar movement!


    The flowers - ah - became flowers - shook like those flowers¡ª¡ª


    "Haha - haha -" the laughter of the green dragon head gradually became empty, and then gradually moved away. Finally, the laughter became the wind, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi looked in a trance, and their bodies floated and landed at the most gorgeous place in the sea of flowers

 Chapter 2421

    When Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi fell into the sea of glacial flowers, the war between the two alliances suddenly stopped.


    After Doudou and linger announced the order to stop the war, the imperial old monsters of the two major leagues reacted one after another. Above the sky, the imperial level old monsters of the two major leagues quickly separated and landed about 100 meters above the demon city. At the same time, they urged the magic method to divide the demon city into two and set a forbidden city wall several kilometers tall.


    Up to several kilometers, several miles wide and hundreds of miles long, a curtain of light shines in the sun. It looks very dazzling.


    There''s a truce!


    The surviving monks of the two major leagues looked blankly at the light curtain, and the fierce flame in the eyes of everyone was fading away.


    The war, which lasted nearly a year, suddenly stopped.


    The fact is too sudden.


    however. The imperial level old monsters came forward, even though the monks of the two major leagues were full of doubts, so they all cleaned the battlefield and withdrew.


    The wounded City, demon city, ghost city and demon city were all destroyed.


    Building a city on the ruins, even if it can be done, has lost its meaning.


    The noise gradually dissipated. Three days later, it was on the battlefield of demon city. Leaving only countless white bones. Small carnivorous monsters gnawed and dragged the monk''s body away, while those flying monsters with sharp eyes were alert to look for the monsters. For food, monsters fight.


    But all this has nothing to do with monks.


    The war that lasted more than a year ended.


    Shenwu mainland lost hundreds of thousands of monks. War is a double-edged sword. The impact of the deaths and injuries of the two major alliances will soon appear!


    It used to be a bustling and prosperous city. Now it has become a gathering place for ghosts and ghosts. Perhaps, for the ghost family and the soul family, such an outcome is also a compensation for the cleansing of the two families a few years ago.


    Ghost eye occupied the demon city area with hundreds of ghost kings, and the ghost city was rebuilt low-key; At the same time, an Tianhao led the soul clan to the wounded City, where he recruited the soul clan friars and rebuilt his home.


    The Yi people left the city of doufa. Under the supervision of angel, they re elected a new patriarch and left the city of doufa! The road of reconstruction of the Yi people is extremely long. They need to recuperate and recruit people scattered all over the Shenwu continent. Maybe ten or twenty years, the wing clan can return to its former appearance. Just. It is unknown whether anyone of the Yi people can become an emperor level old monster.


    The shadow people also left the city of doufa.


    The burden on a Zi was also very heavy, but when a Zi left, Nangong Waner, Lin youyou and others came to see him off. A Zi left with a smile, because she knew that as long as she had difficulties, she could return to the city of doufa.


    It feels good to have a home!


    But ah Zi can''t stay! The shadow family also needs time to reproduce.


    A Zi didn''t dare to wait for Han Fei to come back. She was afraid to face Han Fei, if so. A Zi doesn''t know if she has the courage to leave. When the shadow family left, they all looked back at the city of fighting Dharma, which will become a holy land in their hearts, because it was the city of fighting Dharma that gave the shadow family a second life!


    After the news of the armistice of the two major alliances spread throughout the Shenwu continent, the dissolved dragon people also gathered secretly. However, the three emperor level old monsters of the dragon family disappeared, and there was no news about long xianger and long Zhentian. Many dragon people spontaneously gathered in doufa city to wait for the return of the three emperor level old monsters of the dragon family!


    "The emperor alliance is dissolved!"


    "The demon alliance is dissolved!"


    On the tenth day of the armistice between the two major leagues, Doudou and linger suspended over the city of fighting law and announced a news that shook the Shenwu mainland!


    "Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi. Provoke a war for no reason, leading to the destruction of life in Shenwu mainland! From now on, all monks in Shenwu mainland, after discovering Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi, immediately report to doufa city! The emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland killed two people together to comfort the spirits in heaven! "


    The two major alliances were dissolved.


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were convicted and chased!


    Two successive messages spread all over the Shenwu continent in an instant. Overnight, the Zheng and Zhu families were destroyed!


    It is no one else who destroys the Zheng and Zhu families - all the emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland.


    Zhen Cheng, Emperor II and demon II led emperor level ancestors. Divide into two teams and do it at the same time! Ling''er and Doudou also participated in the operation!


    The Shenwu continent has changed!


    In less than half a month, the Shenwu continent was divided into a unified whole. Some aristocratic family disciples, in order to protect themselves, leave with their families, hide in the mountains for cultivation and live a life free from worldly strife. Some imperial level old monsters also quietly dissolved their families, indicating that their families should stay away from disputes and don''t expect to dominate the Shenwu mainland any more.


    A month later, Shenwu mainland gradually calmed down and everything returned to normal.


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were not found.


    Zhen Cheng, Emperor II, demon II and other emperor level old monsters also disappeared.


    Xianzu, barbarian and lingzu all arranged new patriarchs. Each took his people to practice, issued a ban, and no longer bullied other nationalities in the future.


    However, the appointment of the three clan chiefs is above the celebration. I didn''t see any emperor level old monster!


    The demon clan also encountered the same problem. After the Zheng family was destroyed, the demon family was divided into three. Three demon emperors were selected to lead the people to practice life! However, those demon emperors are gone!


    "Grandpa -- grandpa --"


    Every day when the sun comes out of the ground. Angela will jump in the old man''s yard. Every time she shouted Grandpa, an Tianqi seemed to return to her childhood.


    Grandpa who settled down is gone!


    Now, an Tianqi has another grandpa! After Han Fei left doufa City, an Tianqi came to see the old man more often. The old man seems to like angel very much. In addition to accompanying the goblins, he occasionally chats with angel.


    However, Ann Tianqi doesn''t understand what the old man said. However, the old man knows what angel said!


    The old man likes to play chess, not go or chess, but to command those goblins to play chess.


    Angel found that when the old man played chess, the yard he lived in turned into a square chessboard and stood on one side. The old man stood aside, and then the goblins moved at the old man''s command.


    Three sheep surrounded a little tiger, and the three little tigers caught a wolf


    At the beginning, an Tianqi didn''t understand and even felt funny. But later, an Tianqi gradually understood.


    Because the number of monsters in the old man''s yard is equal to the number of emperors in Shenwu mainland!


    When the two major leagues announced the armistice, the old man slept all day, and those monsters slept all day!


    The old man left!


    The yard became empty. The goblins inside are gone!


    "Grandpa! Grandpa! "


    An Tianqi shouted. She searched all the corners of the city master''s house and asked many people, but no one knew when the old man left!


    An Tianqi wants to cry!


    However, Baili Yan smiled!


    Clean the ground of the yard. There are many textures on the hard bluestone ground. The body is suspended and looked, and the ground is crisscross, just like a map.


    At the top of the map, there are four big characters - Tianji chessboard!


    An Tianqi stopped crying!


    However, an Tianqi can''t understand why Bai Liyan smiles!


    "Take heaven and earth as the chessboard and all living beings as the chessboard! You, me and he are all chess pieces, ridiculous! deplorable! Poor! "


    The smile is very gorgeous, but when Baili Yanran said these words, the voice is unusually lonely and desolate. Behind Bai Liyan, Nangong Waner and Wu Xin stood. When they saw the Tianji chessboard, their faces became very ugly!


    Wu Xin''s eyes fell on the northwest corner of Tianji chessboard, because there was a big iceberg painted there, but strangely, there were flowers at the foot of the iceberg!


    The iceberg is Nangong Waner, the flower is me, and the stone must have gone there!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    After a few thunders, it began to rain over the city of doufa.


    The rain was very cold and fell on the Tianji chessboard. The raindrops rolled and merged into water. The texture of the Tianji chessboard gradually dissipated

 Chapter 2422

    Long Zhentian is in a good mood recently.


    After the sun rises every day, the first thing long Zhentian does is to fly with his back to the huge ice cave where long xianger and Han Fei live.


    There was no cry from my sister''s cave. It seems that what you want to happen is done!


    In order not to affect Han Fei and long xianger, long Zhentian and the Dragon soldiers dug a huge ice cave to live in. Similarly, long Zhentian also dug a cave for Zheng Xuefeng, which is called not affecting Han Fei and his sister''s cultivation.


    On the fifth day after Han Fei and long xianger closed, Zheng Wen woke up. As Zheng Xuefeng promised, this awakened Zheng Wen is stupid and has an IQ of only five or six years old.


    Because Yuanying was searched, Zheng Wen lost his previous memory and fell into a realm of cultivation. But even so. At the beginning, those dragon warriors didn''t dare to approach.


    Zheng Wen still has the cultivation of imperial second grade. He follows Zheng Xuefeng like a child every day. In recent days, Zheng Xuefeng has been called his father. No matter what Zheng Xuefeng says. What can Zheng Wen do!


    Zheng Wen''s fate touched long Zhentian very much. At the beginning, long Zhentian just thought it was fun. Later, I didn''t know what to think. Long Zhentian felt that the friar was very sad.


    If one day, like Zheng Wen, he was Sohu you, wouldn''t it be more miserable. He looks ugly. I''m afraid no one wants an ugly son like himself.


    So long Zhentian began to practice seriously. Only when I''m free will I stare at the big ice cave closed by long xianger and Han Fei.


    Day by day, blink. It''s been almost a month. Han Fei and long xianger still have no intention of going out of the ice cave. If the Dragon soldiers didn''t clean up the hole of the whole ice cave in time every day, I''m afraid it would have been frozen.


    At the beginning, there were some cries or sounds in the cave where long xianger lived. There has been no sound in the cave for more than half a month.


    Long Zhentian knows about sister''s blood purification!


    However, when long xianger said it, his cheeks were crimson, and long Zhentian missed it! If long Zhentian knew that Han Fei used the bone etching ice cicada to purify his sister''s blood, he might not be so at ease now!


    "That''s great!" As a man, long Zhen really admires Han Fei. It''s been almost a month. I''m still tossing my sister! As long xianger''s brother, long Zhen doesn''t know whether he should be happy for his sister or feel bad for his sister!


    "A month! Han Fei, you are really a beast! "


    When long Zhentian left every day, he would scold. The dragon people have stayed here for a month. Every day, except for the cold wind, everyone hides in the cave to practice.


    Life passed quickly. Without Zheng Wen''s threat, many dragon soldiers are now fat. Even, some dragon warriors suggested that they should simply establish a dragon clan in the Beiming Valley!


    When Zheng Wengang was under control, long Zhentian always worried that Zheng Gongyi would come. A month later, Zheng Gongyi didn''t appear at all. Two days ago, when talking about it with Zheng Xuefeng, Zheng Xuefeng was also puzzled. Even, according to Zheng Xuefeng, there is no breath of emperor level ancestors within a thousand miles.


    Not only did Zheng Gongyi not appear. The three emperor level old monsters of the dragon family did not appear!


    In recent days, long Zhentian is very anxious. Even, I almost couldn''t control myself several times and wanted to call Han Fei and his sister out and leave here.


    However, long Zhentian finally controlled it. If he affected his sister to purify her blood, he would be a sinner of Jackie Chan!


    At the end of the day, when the last sunset was about to disappear into the ice fog, long xianger and Han Fei flew out of the ice cave one after another!


    "My God, you finally figured it out!" When they appeared, long Zhentian roared and greeted them excitedly.


    "Brother -"


    Long xianger stopped, his voice loud and clear, invisible. The pressure released by long xianger''s body blocked long Zhentian''s body.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we didn''t do anything!" Long xianger blushed and quickly explained, "brother, I succeeded!"


    "--" before long Zhentian could recover from his sister''s pressure, he heard long xianger''s explanation that there was no silver 300 Liang here. Now that you''ve succeeded, how can you do nothing!


    Glancing over long xianger''s shoulder, long Zhentian saw that Han Fei''s Taoist robes were wrinkled, and even the meat had been exposed in some places!


    These two people are really in a hurry. Before you come out, you should always change into a decent suit! Zheng Xuefeng appeared, followed by Zheng Wen. Seeing Han Fei, Zheng Xuefeng nodded. Turn around and return to the cave.


    "Brother, I''ll explain to you later! This time, thanks to Han Fei, thank him quickly. What are you doing standing silly! "


    "--" long Zhentian grinned and almost cried. What''s this called. I waited outside foolishly for more than a month, blowing the cold wind and guarding the cave wholeheartedly. According to the truth, sister and Han Fei should thank themselves, right!


    How are you now! When my sister came out. Actually let yourself thank Han Fei! There is such a beautiful thing in the world. After taking advantage, a woman''s family should thank each other!


    "Thank you!" However, long Zhentian was quite obedient and nodded to thank Han Fei.


    "You''re welcome!" Han Fei smiled. "Your brothers and sisters still have something to say. I''ll go to Zheng Xuefeng''s cave for a night. We''ll leave tomorrow morning!"


    "Good!" Indeed, I should leave. I have been facing the same scenery every day for more than a month. Long Zhentian is going crazy. However, long Zhentian felt something wrong. Han Fei was not that kind of thin skinned person. Since he was already with his sister, why did he run to find Zheng Xuefeng. Is Han Fei worried that he can''t control himself?


    Um! be on the cards! The fighting power of this beast. It''s better than the dragon people!


    After Han Fei turned and left, long xianger and long Zhentian flew one by one to the newly excavated ice cave. Many dragon soldiers saw long xianger leave the pass, and they all smiled. See you last week!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Han Fei, dressed in a brand-new Taoist robe, sat cross legged opposite Zheng Xuefeng.


    The ice cave where Zheng Xuefeng lives is not small. A small ice cave was dug on the edge, and Zheng Wen hid and played alone in it. Zheng Wen seemed very afraid of Han Fei. After seeing Han Fei come in, he hid in the cave and refused to come out.


    After a pot of spirit tea fell, Han Fei swallowed several pills to regulate his body. This is more than a month. In order to integrate the bone etching ice cicada into longxianger''s blood, Han Fei was busy without black or white. In order to ensure safety, Han Fei didn''t even have time to swallow pills.


    The bone etching ice cicada is very tenacious. It stopped fighting five days ago. After successfully integrating into longxiang''er''s blood, Han Fei was worried and checked again and again several times. Only then did he finish his work and go out of the cave.


    Han Fei has also gained in more than a month. Qinglong immortal formula and Zhuque immortal formula are integrated into the divine lattice, and the divine lattice finally becomes square. On all sides of the four sacred beasts, there are ghosts of sacred beasts floating. Compared with the past, there is no more fighting and roaring between them.


    At the top of the divine grid is the texture of the evergreen tree; At the bottom of the divine grid is a pattern like a wolf head and a wolf leg. According to Han Fei''s guess, it should be the emperor''s order. Only, because the emperor''s order was stolen by the old spirit wolf and then dissolved in the divine lattice, it gave birth to such strange graphics and textures.


    One month is for Han Fei and long xianger. Just blinking. After blood purification, long Zhentian and others were not seen in the huge ice cave. Long xianger rushed out in a hurry.


    Han Fei followed out and realized his embarrassment.


    "Life is really fast. It has been more than a month!" Han Fei''s eyes took back from Zheng Wen without sighing. Zheng Wen is dead. This Zheng Wen in front of him can also be regarded as compensation for Zheng Xuefeng''s loss of his apprentice.


    "It''s really fast! The war between the two major alliances has stopped. The whole Shenwu continent has been turned upside down! " Zheng Xuefeng looked at Han Fei. The look on the Zombie''s face was a little solemn, and he didn''t tease Han Fei!


    "What?" Han Fei was slightly stunned and looked stunned, "are the two major leagues armistice? Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Ren are so kind? "


    "The Zheng and Zhu families have been destroyed! Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai have become sinners in Shenwu mainland. Now the emperor level old monsters in the whole Shenwu mainland are chasing and killing them! "


    "--" Han Fei opened his mouth slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say!


    It''s changing too fast!


    According to the original prediction, the war will last for at least three years. The imperial level old monsters of the two major leagues confronted each other. Zhen Cheng also killed several demon emperors. This war can''t end in a short time!


    However, in more than a month, everything has changed!


    The sudden end of the war will certainly have an impact on doufa city. Even the forces of all ethnic groups will be rearranged, and the city of doufa will certainly be affected!


    "How could this happen?" A moment later, Han Fei smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect to miss such a wonderful thing after more than a month of isolation!"


    How did Zheng Xuefeng get the news? Han Fei didn''t ask. However, Han Fei is sure that long Zhentian doesn''t know! With long Zhentian''s character, if he knew about it, he would yell when he met just now!


    "Where are the three imperial level old monsters of the dragon family?"


    "Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai entered the Beiming valley. They didn''t come near us?"


    "There is no news about the three emperor level old monsters of the dragon family, nor Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai! However, other imperial level old monsters have entered the Beiming Valley! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned again and stared at Zheng Xuefeng. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. However, in Han Fei''s mind, what appeared was not the image of Zhen Cheng and others, but the old man who stayed in the city master''s house and came with the monste

 Chapter 2423

    The boundless wind and snow filled the whole Beiming valley. Such a severe cold environment has also caused great impact and obstacles to the travel of emperor level old monsters.


    Doudou, linger and Zhen Cheng live in the same cave. Zhen Cheng is responsible for digging the cave every day.


    After leaving doufa City, Doudou and linger led all the emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland into Beiming valley.


    Compared with Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and others walked very fast. In less than a week, the emperor level old monster had entered the middle area of the Beiming valley.


    No one asked where the people should go and where their destination was. Facing the two ancestors whose memory had awakened, all the imperial level old monsters looked respectful.


    Relatively speaking, Zhen Cheng gets along well with Doudou and linger, and his words and deeds are more natural.


    It''s getting dark. The emperor level old monster went into the ice cave to rest as usual. After ling''er and Doudou enter the cave, Zhen Cheng also handles everything and walks slowly into the ice cave.


    Ling''er and Doudou sat on their knees facing the face plate, with a big tiger skin under their bodies. After seeing Zhen Cheng walk in. They smiled and nodded. Zhen Cheng comes over and sits down. He takes out a small table from the storage ring and puts on it spiritual tea, spiritual wine, spiritual fruit and a small amount of barbecue meat.


    In Zhen Cheng''s eyes, ling''er and Doudou are young. It''s natural to take care of them. However, in the eyes of ling''er and Doudou, Zhen Cheng is also a child, working hard. Naturally, it should be completed by Zhen Cheng.


    Doudou and linger''s memory recovered, but not all, only a few of them. The two ancestors can remember everything that happened in Shenwu mainland, but they still can''t remember much about what happened after entering the fairy palace. As for where xian''er went, the two ancestors couldn''t remember.


    "There is no problem with the route! Just fly straight to the northwest! " After drinking two cups of spirit wine, ling''er''s cheeks became flushed, opened his small mouth, stared at Han Fei, and solemnly said his thoughts.


    Ling''er, who recovers the memory of her previous life, has fewer smiles on her face and more melancholy expressions between her eyebrows. When speaking, her young cheeks are old. When they fall into Zhen Cheng''s eyes and ears, they are always so strange.


    Lead all the emperor level ancestors to the Beiming Valley to find the entrance to the fairy palace.


    Think about the scene of convening all emperor level old monsters for a meeting more than a month ago. The simple opening remarks of ling''er and Doudou immediately made all emperor level old monsters put down their positions and prejudices.


    The imperial level monsters of the two major leagues are eager to enter the fairy palace. However, with Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi pressing on their heads, everyone knows that the opportunity is slim. In addition, Han Xin is moody and trusts Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi more, so that all emperor level old monsters no longer have any hope for the fairy palace.


    Ling''er and Doudou restored their previous memory. They knew a way to enter the fairy palace without using the fairy palace.


    After knowing the news. Emperor level old monsters are boiling.


    People just want a chance, a chance to enter the fairy palace and compete fairly. The existence of Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai stifled everyone''s ideas. Therefore, the proposal of ling''er and Doudou was quickly recognized by the emperor level old monster.


    End the war! Deal with Zheng family and Zhu family!


    This is not the decision of one person, but the result of the joint discussion of all imperial old monsters. The old monster of the demon alliance destroyed Zhu Rencai''s family, and the old monster of the emperor alliance destroyed Zheng Gongyi''s family.


    So, what would have taken years to solve was solved at an incredible speed.


    No other, just interests! The benefits offered by ling''er and Doudou made it impossible for any emperor level old monster to refuse. Even Zhen Cheng could not resist such temptation.


    After dealing with the two major leagues, the emperor level old monsters set out impatiently. Leave the city of doufa. Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai have no news until now. When everyone wants to come, they must have entered the fairy palace.


    Hurry!


    pick up speed!


    This is the voice of every emperor level old monster. However, ling''er and Doudou don''t seem to be in a hurry. They have to stop and rest every day, eat and drink, rest for another night, and then go on their way without haste or delay.


    No one dares to object to the decision of ling''er and Doudou. The two ancestors went in and out together and didn''t communicate with any emperor level old monsters at ordinary times. In other words, ling''er and Doudou don''t like to communicate with those little children.


    Emperor two, Emperor three and Emperor five are too young!


    Such a thing, if put on others, can''t happen at all. However, in the eyes of ling''er and Doudou. Everything in Shenwu mainland is childish!


    Therefore, only Zhen Cheng can chat with the two ancestors, talk about their ideas, and implicitly put forward some suggestions.


    Zhen Cheng understands the dark sea, which is something ling''er and Doudou are interested in. Zhen Cheng has seen the gate of the fairy palace and the old man Tianji, which ling''er and Doudou are eager to know.


    Tianji old man!


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know that the man he saw at the beginning is old man Tianji. However, on this point, ling''er and Doudou are surprisingly sure.


    "OK! I''ll let you know tomorrow morning! " Zhen Cheng puts down his glass and nods in response to linger''s words. Because of Han Fei. When ling''er and Doudou treat Zhen Cheng, they are quite polite. During the confrontation between the demon city, if linger and Doudou didn''t appear in time, Zhen Cheng would have to deal with the wheel war of all imperial old monsters.


    After ling''er and Doudou appeared, the attitude of the old monsters of the imperial alliance towards Zhen Cheng changed, and then the attitude of the imperial old monsters of the demon alliance also changed. Up to now, all emperor level old monsters have begun to please Zhen Cheng.


    This change in attitude is actually understandable. Because Zhen Cheng is close to the two ancestors, Zhen Cheng can know many things that other emperor level old monsters don''t know.


    Xiuzhen world, there is no permanent friend, there is no permanent enemy. No one has mentioned that Zhen Cheng killed two demon emperors. Even if it is mentioned occasionally, it is in a tone of praise.


    The fallen emperor level old monster has no value. Living Zhen Cheng. It is of great significance to the emperor level old monster!


    Every word linger and Doudou said was very important, especially those words about the entrance of the fairy palace. Every word was of interest to the emperor level old monster. But. No one dares to ask this directly, because ling''er and Doudou are ancestors. If they get angry, no one can afford the consequences.


    In this regard, Zhen Cheng has obvious advantages.


    Just so-called. The shortest time to eat people. Although ling''er and Doudou have restored the memory of their ancestors, their bodies are still young people''s bodies. The memory of previous lives is important, but they are not two ancestors in the full sense.


    At least, in the memory of the two ancestors, there is no memory of Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and all the imperial old monsters in front of them. Everything needs to start over. Ling''er and Doudou need to adapt to themselves now, and they also need to learn to come out of their memory and deal with a new life.


    Reincarnation is the stage of becoming a master of sage realm. However, reincarnation is also rebirth. Even if the memory is still the memory of the past, the memory after reincarnation will inevitably be superimposed with the memory of the past.


    The new memory and perception conflict, collide with the previous memory and perception, and finally integrate, so as to understand more Taoism, and then naturally enter the realm of saints.


    There is no fixed mode to enter the sage realm from the emperor level. According to normal logic, Emperor level old monsters like Doudou and linger who entered the fairy palace from the Shenwu mainland should not need to be reincarnated. But. Because the evil killing caused by the three people in that year led to resentment among the soul family, the ghost family and others. They wanted to enter the saint''s realm and formed an evil barrier.


    The reincarnation of the three ancestors does not need to pay special attention to the earthly experience. As long as some of the remaining problems of that year are solved, the three ancestors can get through their evil obstacles and enter the realm of saints.


    After the war between the two major leagues was resolved, Doudou and linger handled the affairs of the ghost family and the ghost family at the fastest speed.


    The things of the ghost clan and the ghost clan can be completed smoothly. Doudou and linger also want to thank Han Fei. If Han Fei hadn''t warned in advance, the strength of ghost clan and ghost clan would not be preserved.


    Ghost eye and an Tianhao, the two new patriarchs, were ready. When Doudou and linger hinted, they immediately set out with their people. The previous resentment against the three ancestors was transferred to Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi. Doudou and linger''s kindness won the gratitude of the ghost family and the ghost family.


    After this gratitude is formed, resentment will naturally change. With the elimination of evil, the memory and cultivation of Doudou and linger ancestors will change accordingly.


    Now, it is not the entrance of the fairy palace that hinders the two ancestors from entering the saint''s land, but finding the fairy.


    Xian''er didn''t appear in Shenwu mainland. The fake xian''er had gone away with Mo die. How to find xian''er is crucial for Doudou and ling''er.


    If you can''t find xian''er, you must also find a replacement, otherwise Doudou and ling''er will find it difficult to enter the realm of saints.


    About this candidate, Doudou and ling''er discussed and preliminarily determined to let Han Fei replace xian''er.


    However, they didn''t tell anyone about this idea. Even Zhen Cheng, they won''t tell.


    As for why someone must replace xian''er, Doudou and ling''er can''t remember. However, in their vague memory, one condition for entering the saint''s land is that the three brothers and sisters entered the fairy palace together, they must become the saint''s land together.


    Therefore, when entering the Beiming Valley, as for ling''er and Doudou, it''s not to find the ethereal entrance to the fairy palace, but to find Han Fei!


    Big boy!


    What''s more, ling''er and Doudou are not young, but their thinking is extremely profound!


    Zhen Cheng drinks and chats with ling''er and Doudou, but the wind and snow outside the cave is getting bigger and bigger. On such a snowy night, an old man drove dozens of monsters forward against the wind.


    Northwest, that''s where the old man goes. He stopped to rest before he walked a step. Compared with the young monsters in front of him, the old man walked very hard and laborious

 Chapter 2424

    In this world, no one is absolutely irreplaceable, especially in the Xiuzhen world.


    Whether longxianger''s blood has been purified successfully still needs to be tested. However, this test method is somewhat special, and Han Fei seems really irreplaceable.


    To put it more bluntly, long xianger needs to have children. After the child is born, if the blood changes little, longxiang''er''s blood purification can be regarded as a real success.


    However, even if long xianger is extremely smart, no one can give birth to the next generation.


    "Fool!"


    "You haven''t been pregnant for more than a month. I really don''t know what to say about you!"


    Long Zhentian pointed to long xianger''s nose and walked around the cave. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "Don''t shake in front of me, will you? Even if I want to, it will take time! For more than a month, Han Fei has been helping me purify my blood. How can I have time to think about all those messy things. "


    Long xianger was also very depressed. She purified her blood successfully. This should be a happy thing. However, long xianger is not happy to continue the next generation of the dragon family.


    Long xianger didn''t think much about this problem before purifying her blood. Now I''m in trouble. My blood is purified, so I need to find a man to try as soon as possible!


    You can''t find any dragon warrior. Regardless of the man''s beauty or ugliness, the other party''s cultivation can''t be lower than the imperial level. In other words, Emperor level old monsters are the best.


    Look at the whole Shenwu continent and achieve imperial cultivation. Long xianger can see it again. It seems that only Han Fei.


    Of course, Han Xin can, and Han Xin has the purest blood of Qinglong.


    However, Han Xin has always wanted to destroy the Dragon nationality. How can he do such a thing!


    In addition to Han Xin, the younger one is ling''er, the ancestor of the spirit family. It''s just that long xianger can''t accept it.


    Ling''er is also a reincarnation body. She was older than the three emperor level old monsters of the dragon family before reincarnation. Besides, long xianger also got along with ling''er. Looking at ling''er growing up, he suddenly combined with ling''er. Long xianger couldn''t accept it!


    In fact, these reasons are not the most important.


    The key to the problem is that long xianger already has the most suitable candidate in mind.


    Han Fei risked being bitten to death by the bone etching ice cicada to help himself. Long xianger''s wavering heart has completely fallen to Han Fei. However, after purifying his blood, he was in a hurry and flew out of the cave directly.


    If I had calmed down a little and actively thanked and hinted in the cave, I should not be able to withstand my temptation with Han Fei''s amorous character!


    Missed a great opportunity.


    Now, Han Fei has gone to Zheng Xuefeng''s cave and will leave tomorrow. It''s more difficult to get close to Han Fei!


    "What now?" Long xianger looked at long Zhentian and her cheeks were slightly hot, "otherwise. Let''s take it easy! The dragon clan has been dissolved. I don''t know what will happen in the future. My blood has just been purified, and now it needs time to stabilize! "


    "Stable? Wait a minute? " When long Zhentian''s smelly face became serious, it looked ugly. Especially when the big and small eyes turn white eyes, it''s terrible to see¡° The more difficult the dragon is, the more we can''t indulge ourselves and bear it! This matter cannot be delayed, it must be carried out at once! Well, I''ll talk to Han Fei! "


    "No!" Hearing that his brother was going to talk to Han Fei, long xianger was ashamed and almost got into the depths of the ice cave. How can we talk about this kind of thing!


    "Then talk about it yourself!" Long Zhentian looked flat and did not give in, "anyway, this matter can not be delayed, in this matter. I won''t give in! "


    "Otherwise - brother, I think of a way!" Long xianger will not take the initiative to find Han Fei for such a shameful thing. Even if she finds Han Fei, long xianger can''t open her mouth.


    "Invite Han Fei to our cave, and then you can get some pills for Han Fei to eat. Or you take drugs like Hehuan pill first. When Han Fei comes, you hold his thigh and beg. With Han Fei''s character, he will certainly agree! Yes, Han Fei will promise! All men in the world are eager to meet this kind of thing! "


    Before long xianger could say something, long Zhentian patted his forehead and thought of a way!


    "Brother -"


    "You are so dirty!"


    If the man in front of him wasn''t his own brother, long xianger would slap him. Such shameless and obscene words. It came from my brother.


    If there is a way to let women get pregnant and have children alone, long xianger will definitely choose without hesitation. Now, it''s so troublesome to find a man. What will you do after giving birth to children in the future?


    Long xianger was a little annoyed. He was so simple that he thought too simple about purifying the dragon blood.


    "Then you say! What good way do you have! " Their own methods are indeed a little inferior. Seeing that his sister was in a hurry, long Zhentian spread his hand and motioned long xianger to go on!


    "Ask Han Fei to purify your blood!" Long xianger blinked¡° Since Han Fei can purify my blood, he should also be able to help you purify your blood! You are a man. After blood purification, it must be much more convenient than me! "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? " Long Zhentian blinked and thought he was too stupid¡° But didn''t you absorb the bone etching ice cicada? It can''t be done without a bone etching ice Cicada! Besides, if you can purify my blood, why didn''t Han Fei choose me and you? "


    "Then I don''t know!" Long xianger really didn''t think about who to choose. Hearing what long Zhentian said, long xianger''s heart was sweet!


    See, Han Fei still chose himself. From this point of view, Han Fei must have no good intentions. It''s just. It''s troublesome to purify blood. Han Fei didn''t expect it, so he didn''t have time to do that shameful thing!


    Stupid! I''m so stupid!


    Long xianger''s mood is very tangled, uncomfortable, and even empty. I feel as if I have lost my soul!


    "Let''s leave it alone for the time being! Anyway, Han Fei won''t leave for a while! In this way, in order to guard against Han FeiKai, you pretend to be ill when the sun rises tomorrow! "


    "Sick?" I''ll pretend to be sick when I hear it. Long xianger is a little embarrassed.


    "If you don''t pretend to be ill, what if Han Fei leaves with Zheng Xuefeng and Zheng Wen? Previously, we were controlled by Zheng Wen, and Han Fei stayed to help us. It''s reasonable! Now, the dragon family''s crisis has been lifted and your blood has been purified. If you don''t have any questions and Han Fei asks to leave, how can we deal with it? "


    "That''s right! Then pretend to be sick! However, it''s all your idea. If Han Fei finds out, you have to explain it for me! "


    "Explain what!" Long Zhentian stared at his sister, "before the blood was purified, your head turned much faster than me. Is there something wrong with your brain after purifying your blood. There is no need to explain the matter of women pretending to be ill. Anyway, I don''t care what you say. You must pretend to be ill before you become a Han Fei woman and have a baby. If you let Han Fei go, wait until the three ancestors come back. I''ll assign you a dragon warrior for marriage. At that time, you don''t need my help! "


    "I see! You don''t have to help explain! I''m so bored! If I had known this, I would not purify my blood! "


    Long xianger was really upset, and this remark contained no water at all.


    However, my brother was right to remind me. What if the three ancestors come back and choose a dragon warrior to marry?


    Give your innocent body to an unfamiliar man?


    no way!


    It''s better to be Han Fei''s woman than that! I don''t want any position anyway. After giving birth to a child, you must also be surnamed dragon!


    Han Fei doesn''t want such a cheap thing?


    However, I feel shameless when I do this! With Han Fei''s character, will he run on himself with this matter! I''m beautiful. Why sell myself to Han Fei like this!


    The truth is very simple, but long xianger really can''t pass the level in her heart!


    Long xianger is also a woman. Even as a woman of cultivation, she looks down on men and women, but if this kind of thing is not handled well, it will also affect the heart of the Tao!


    It''s better to find a way to come naturally!


    "Just know! Then you rest and do as I say! When the sun comes out, I''ll find Han Fei! "


    "Yes!" Long xianger couldn''t think of a better way except nodding and agreeing! He stood up with his cheeks slightly hot and walked out of the cave in a trance.


    "What are you doing? This is your cave. I''m going! " Long Zhentian''s roar sounded in his ear. Long xianger came back and stood on the edge of the cave with a red face, watching his brother leave!


    "What''s the matter with me? Is it true that, as my brother said, after purifying my blood, my IQ has become lower? "


    "No! Han Fei told me that after purifying my blood, my cultivation talent will be enhanced! However, why is my head so noisy that I can''t even concentrate! "


    "Is there something wrong with the purification of blood, which has affected my IQ and nerves?"


    "No! Han Fei shouldn''t lie to me! "


    "If I had known this, I really shouldn''t have told Han Fei the green dragon fairy formula and the rosefinch fairy formula, so Han Fei wouldn''t have the idea of leaving!"


    "It''s just that Han Fei risked his life to help himself. How could he hide his foolishness?"


    Long xianger sat cross legged, his eyes confused, and he was stunned for more than an hour. Then he gradually entered the state of cultivation.


    The night gradually goes away. At dawn, the flying snow stops. When the fish belly is white in the East, long Zhentian floats to Zheng Xuefeng''s Cave

 Chapter 2425

    When he opened his eyes and saw long Zhentian''s smiling face, Han Fei was in a bad mood immediately.


    Han Fei wanted to have a rest, wait for the sun temperature to rise slightly, and then call the people on their way. Unexpectedly, long Zhentian came as soon as the sun came out of the ground.


    "I made it very clear yesterday. I can''t have a facelift for you now!" Han Fei''s face was cold and stressed very seriously. Han Fei can understand the feeling of an ugly man like long Zhentian who suddenly wants to be handsome. however. Now is not suitable for long Zhentian cosmetic surgery.


    Zheng Xuefeng is a warning.


    After helping Zheng Xuefeng cure the appearance of those ten thousand year old zombies, now when someone walks out of the ice cave every day, he first wraps his bare skin tightly.


    Han Fei even suspected that he had been closed for more than a month. Are Zheng Xuefeng hiding in ice caves to protect his skin.


    If long Zhentian also becomes like Zheng Xuefeng, it''s not to help him, but to harm him.


    Long Zhentian''s fighting power is strong. When fighting with people, his ugly face is ferocious, which can also frighten his opponent. If long Zhentian becomes cautious after cosmetic surgery, his combat effectiveness will be affected.


    Dragon Zhentian needs dragon awe. If you also become a man who cherishes his face, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Ten thousand steps back, Zheng Xuefeng has imperial cultivation. Even if he cherishes his skin, he also has the ability to protect himself. Long Zhentian only has the cultivation of the first grade of emperor level. He can protect himself. He can do it outside. He can''t see it in the Beiming valley.


    I worked hard to help long Zhentian cosmetic surgery and become handsome. Then long Zhentian turned his braid up. Isn''t that a sin!


    Of course, in this case, Han Fei can''t tell long Zhentian. Otherwise, when the ugly face is tangled together, it must be ugly!


    "No cosmetic surgery! Hey, hey! " Long Zhentian shook his head. His big and small eyes looked at Han Fei from top to bottom. Finally, his eyes fell between Han Fei''s waist and crotch¡° You and my sister have been tossing around in the cave for a month. Now you should give me an explanation! We haven''t known each other for a day or two. Before, you and my sister formed a double monk, which is well known in Shenwu mainland. Yes, of course. Your relationship is false. Now, you and my sister are married again. Should we change our names? "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. Unexpectedly, long Zhentian came here in the morning for such a thing. It''s not easy to change the title. Han Fei winked and said with a smile, "brother long Zhentian!"


    "No sincerity!" Long Zhentian''s smiling face can be described as crying.


    "Why are you insincere? You asked me to change my name, I''ve changed it! What else do you want? " Han Fei just wants to deal with long Zhentian and send the monster away as soon as possible.


    "Is Xiang''er pregnant?" Long Zhentian''s smile changed into a serious expression, stared at Han Fei, and suddenly came a hammer¡° Now that you have married. Should we live together and call me brother three? "


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes are coming out! Your uncle''s feelings, long Zhentian came here in the morning. He wanted to live with long xianger!


    what do you mean?


    Is it difficult that Jackie Chan xianger has lived with him for a long time and is used to it? When you suddenly can''t see yourself, you can''t rest well at night, so you let long Zhentian come to you?


    incorrect!


    "Get out!" Han Fei blinked, his lips slightly opened, and scolded angrily¡° Spit shit! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the iceberg! "


    Han Fei can really do it now!


    Think of a dragon struggling in the ice, Han Fei''s mind immediately showed a frozen loach!


    "Hey, hey! Xiang''er is sick. She''s always nausea and retching! This time. You can''t admit it or not! " Of course, long Zhentian won''t roll, but to be safe, move back a few steps to guard against Han Fei''s sudden action.


    A hero does not suffer at present. Besides, I really didn''t want to beat Han Fei when I came to provoke him in the morning.


    However, long Zhentian must do so!


    Negotiate such a thing. At first, be greedy. If you come in and say that long xianger is ill, Han Fei will not believe it. Therefore, some nonsense disturbed Han Fei''s thoughts.


    I have to say that although long Zhentian is ugly, his IQ strategy is definitely not under long xianger!


    "Retch? Sick? " Long xianger will definitely not be pregnant. Even if you are pregnant, it has nothing to do with yourself. Of course, that said, if long xianger is really pregnant, Han Fei really needs to find out!


    Is it difficult? What''s the difference between a dragon woman''s pregnancy and a Terran? however. Last time in the emperor alliance, I even hugged the phantom of longxiang''er. Longsaliva appeared, and I was not pregnant. This time. I stayed with long xianger for a long time. How can I get pregnant!


    Long Zhentian is cheating! But is it interesting for him to say so? Look at the Dragon shaking the sky. It seems to be true, and it seems to joke with yourself again!


    "Sick! As for what''s going on, I don''t know! You two know better than me about whether you''re pregnant or not. Of course, I still trust you. However, Xiang''er is ill. I''m afraid she can''t make it today. I''ll come and tell you earlier so that you won''t misunderstand later! "


    Long Zhentian suddenly became normal, and his words and expression became serious. Even if Han Fei wanted to get angry, it was difficult to find an excuse.


    "Then take another day off!" After a moment of silence, Han Fei nodded, "she has just purified her blood. She needs to adapt to a stage. Even if there is really retching, nausea and other situations, it may have something to do with the temporary maladjustment of the blood! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Long Zhentian pretended to be enlightened and nodded. Then he looked at Han Fei pleadingly, "anyway, I''m not on my way today, and you don''t practice now. You''d better go and see Xiang''er with your own eyes. After all, you are an alchemist. You also do the blood purification. You can confirm the condition, so that I can feel at ease! If Xiang''er is all right, we can hurry as soon as possible! "


    This request is reasonable. Han Fei nodded and agreed after a little thought.


    "There''s something in what you say! It was too hasty to leave the customs yesterday. There are some things that really need to be told! Well, I''ll let you go and have a look now! "


    "Well! That''s right! Go and have a look and tell me something. It''s more effective than me nagging ten times! " Long Zhentian smiled at the success of the plot, took the lead in turning around, took a big step and walked outside the cave.


    Han Fei didn''t think much. He first went into Zheng Xuefeng''s cave to explain, and then went out of the cave with long Zhentian one after another.


    At such a close distance, there is no need to trample on the void, and things are not urgent. They slowly walk to the cave where the dragon people gather.


    The sunrise fell on the big iceberg and suddenly burst into dazzling light. Han Fei and long Zhentian raised their heads, but found that the huge iceberg suddenly increased several times, and the ice made a clicking sound.


    "No!" Long Zhentian was shocked and roared. He subconsciously wanted to rush over!


    "Boom -"


    However, the speed of long Zhentian is slow! Before the body could fly, the iceberg with a height of kilometers suddenly increased thousands of times, burst out hundreds of millions of ice, and poured into Han Fei and long Zhentian


    Something''s wrong!


    Han Fei was suddenly surprised. His divine sense quickly dispersed and shrouded hundreds of miles around. However, the iceberg burst so suddenly that his vitality ran away and the space shook the distance. Even if his divine sense scanned and searched, it was difficult to find out what happened

 Chapter 2426

    The ice in Beiming Valley is as hard as gold and stone. Huge icebergs burst into pieces, and the fragments of ice dust filled the distance of hundreds of miles around.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    The surrounding ice was affected and broke one after another. The weak sunshine in the morning was covered by ice and snow, and the surrounding vitality went away. After the violent shaking of the space, there was a faint roar.


    The air turbulence, with cold wind and broken ice, is like a huge net covering Han Fei and long Zhentian cage.


    Long Zhen was ferocious. He stared at the direction of the iceberg and wanted to rush over immediately. Something must have happened. From seeing the iceberg break up to now, long Zhentian hasn''t seen any dragon warriors.


    More than 500 dragon warriors, including five emperor level ancestors, died even if the iceberg broke. There should be bodies flying out, too.


    No, Long Zhentian only saw the broken snow and ice, but he didn''t see anything else!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Don''t be rash!" The divine sense quickly locked hundreds of miles around, and there was no sign of life. The snow and ice in front of me was flying, and there was no sign of life in it.


    Zheng Xuefeng and Zheng Wen are gone!


    "What the hell is going on!" Long Zhentian can''t be calm. If something happens to these 500 dragon warriors. Then he will become a sinner of the dragon family.


    You know, the more than 500 dragon warriors in front of us are the elite of the dragon family. The Dragon warriors of emperor level, Zun level and monarch level are all here. If these people have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can they face the three ancestors?


    What makes long Zhentian more restless is that his sister long xianger is also in the iceberg. According to the truth, after this kind of thing, my sister should take the initiative to contact herself, but when she transmits her voice. I can''t get in touch.


    "Zheng Xuefeng and Zheng Wen are gone!" Han Fei looked shocked and reminded, "this is not an ordinary thing. Don''t be impatient!"


    "Did Zheng Xuefeng and Zheng Wen do it?" Long Zhentian was angry. "I said long ago that Zheng Xuefeng is unreliable and Zheng Wen can''t stay! You don''t believe it! They must have done it. They are both surnamed Zheng! "


    "Stupid!" Han Fei stared at long Zhentian and scolded, "if they want to fight the dragon family, is it necessary to wait for me and long xianger to go out of the customs? Move your head! "


    "--" long Zhentian blushed and stopped arguing. He turned his head and stared at the direction filled with broken ice¡° How long will it take? "


    "Wait another quarter of an hour!" Han Fei sighed secretly. Even if he went right now, I''m afraid it won''t help. Long xianger, more than 500 dragon soldiers, Zheng Xuefeng and Zheng Wen all disappeared.


    It seems that the other party started after long Zhentian left, quietly controlling the five demon emperors and long xianger, as well as the more than 500 dragon warriors.


    When he and long Zhentian left the cave, Zheng Xuefeng and Zheng Wen were still in the cave. When the iceberg broke, the attention of himself and long Zhentian was attracted. Even if Zheng Xuefeng could resist, I''m afraid he was not the opponent of others.


    When he came back to investigate Zheng Xuefeng and Zheng Wen, they had been subdued. Obviously, the cultivation of the visitor has reached a terrible level. Similarly, people''s scheming also makes people''s scalp numb.


    However, for the time being, the other party did not want to kill. Otherwise, what is flying in the sky now is not ice fragments, but blood rain all over the sky.


    A quarter of an hour suddenly seemed very long. When space turbulence slows down. Long Zhentian roared and rushed out.


    Long Wei released. In the roar, long Zhentian flew around the area of the original iceberg and shouted.


    Han Fei did not move, suspended in mid air, calmly looked at the place that had become a deep pit.


    yes! Pit!


    The iceberg several kilometers tall has disappeared. Now, there is a deep pit. Countless pieces of ice pile up and occasionally make a sound of jumping and breaking. Similarly, the cave where he previously lived has become flat.


    The iceberg disappeared and the surrounding air became smooth. Maybe it''s because of the depth of the explosion. When the sun passes through the ice fog, it looks so listless!


    "Who --"


    "Get out -"


    Dragon Zhentian roared out, and his body was like the wind. However, no one can answer long Zhentian''s inner doubts. Similarly, Han Fei is not in the mood to appease long Zhentian.


    For Han Fei, even if everyone disappears out of thin air, it has no impact on himself. However, long Zhentian was different. More than 500 dragon soldiers and long xianger disappeared out of thin air, and long Zhentian lost everything.


    An hour later, long Zhentian walked to Han Fei dejectedly, with despair and longing in his eyes.


    "It''s very strange and urgent! From the current situation, it seems that the other party just wants to catch people! So -- "


    "I know!" For more than an hour, long Zhentian was completely calm, "thank you!"


    Long Zhentian seldom thanks others, but. When facing Han Fei, long Zhentian thanked him sincerely. If Han Fei also disappears or leaves himself, what should he do if he is left alone!


    This matter has nothing to do with Han Fei!


    But is it really irrelevant? Long Zhentian didn''t say it. After all, this is just my own inner guess!


    "You may not know about the armistice between the two major leagues!" Fortunately, I got a lot of news from Zheng Xuefeng last night. If I''m lazy, I''ll be in trouble now.


    "I don''t know!" Long Zhentian''s mood is not high. What does the life and death of the two major alliances have to do with the dragon clan.


    "The Zheng and Zhu families were destroyed!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and told long Zhentian a series of things that happened in Shenwu mainland. Now, only long Zhentian is left around him. Long Zhentian should know what happened in Shenwu mainland.


    "How could Zheng Xuefeng know?"


    "I''m not sure! Zheng Xuefeng is the leader of zombie sect. His wife used to be a shadow clan. So it''s normal that he can get some news we don''t know! "


    "Do you think the news is reliable? Zheng family and Zhu family were slaughtered. Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai didn''t show up. What is there in the Beiming valley that can attract them so much? "


    Long Zhentian asked himself that he couldn''t do it! Can you really deny your relatives when you reach the emperor level?


    "Maybe it''s the fairy hall, maybe it''s something else." Han Fei also wondered, "but one thing is certain! All emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland. Now they have entered the netherworld Valley! "


    "What did the emperor level old monster do?" Long Zhentian gradually calmed down and frowned, "the dragon clan has offended the two alliances. If the emperor level old monster wants to deal with the dragon clan, everything that happened earlier will be easy to understand!"


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head in affirmation¡° If the emperor and others do it, they won''t just arrest people and don''t kill people! "


    "Hostage?"


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded, "I really can''t think of a better explanation except for the kidnapping. Just. I don''t understand. Since the other party can arrest these people quietly, why do you and me stay? "


    "Not you and me, but you! Perhaps, the other party didn''t expect that I would run to your cave so early, and then walk out of the cave with you! " Long Zhentian stared at Han Fei, shocked in his eyes, "the person targeted by the other party is not our dragon family, but you!"


    "--" although Han Fei expected it, he was still shocked when he said it from long Zhentian''s mouth.


    "Maybe!" A moment later, Han Fei nodded helplessly, "otherwise you will leave alone and have a try. Maybe they haven''t gone far yet. Let them take you away!"


    "What do you mean? I''m dragging you down? " He used to roar too much. Even long Zhentian''s loud voice is hoarse now.


    "That''s not true!" Han Fei stared at long Zhentian for a long time, "maybe that''s safer for you. If someone comes to deal with me. Obviously, the other party wants to isolate me! If you stay with me now, you will worry about your life at any time! "


    "I want to leave! But tell me, where should I go now? " Long Zhentian raised his hand and looked around¡° Now it''s like this. Even if I die, I''ll die by your side! "


    "--" the words came out of long Zhentian''s mouth, and Han Fei''s hair stood on end¡° Third brother, when you talk. Can you stop looking at me? It''s really disgusting! "


    "Disgusting, forget it!" Long Zhentian rolled his eyes and his stomach churned violently. You, after they have been together for a long time, you won''t like Han Fei!


    "Han Fei, are you a Protoss?" The atmosphere was a little awkward. After long Zhentian pondered for a moment, he changed the topic¡° Will it be Han Xin, the special envoy of the protoss, who took Xiang''er and others? "


    "I don''t know if I''m a Protoss! But one thing, I can clearly answer you, I am not God! "


    "--" if it was normal, long Zhentian would scold Han Fei, but now, long Zhen is naive and not in the mood. Seeing that Han Fei had flown to the northwest, long Zhentian quickly shut up and followed in silence.


    Near noon, the cold wind was stronger, and the snow covered the whole Beiming Valley again. It was so cold that it seemed to want to scare away all the people and animals entering it. However, no matter how heavy the wind and snow is, it still can''t stop people''s desire to enter the fairy palace

 Chapter 2427

    Above the ruins of the demon city, the ghost people are busy rebuilding. Compared with the previous ghost cliff, the demon city covers too much area.


    However, any king will not despise the large area. Wars in all dynasties have been waged because of the small territory. There has never been a war that takes the initiative to move and change the capital because the territory is too large.


    So is ghost eye.


    Demon city is the main battlefield of the war between the two major alliances. Countless monks fell here, and their accomplishments are also very high. In less than half a month, dozens of ghost kings have been born. According to this speed, when the soul transformation here is completed, the ghost clan will reach an unprecedented height.


    The ghost clan is finally rising.


    For this day, the ghost people waited for tens of thousands of years. Now, a great opportunity lies ahead. Ghost eye can''t work hard!


    "Wow wow"


    Late at night, a baby''s cry came from the cave where the ghost eye lived, which was not clear. Even when the baby''s voice came out, the birds within miles were trembling with fear!


    "My ghost eye has a son! Ha ha - Ghost childe - later. That''s your name! "


    "Congratulations to the ghost emperor!"


    Hearing the roar of the ghost eye, all the ghost people knelt respectfully on the ground and saluted in the direction of the crying sound. With a new leader, the ghost people are more enthusiastic about rebuilding their homes.


    But on the third day of the ghost childe''s birth, the ghost eye was in trouble!


    "Who are you?" Late at night, an old man with white hair and beard walked into the cave of the ghost eye, as if he came out of the air and appeared silently in front of the ghost eye.


    "Come with me!" The old man''s voice was ethereal. It seems to come from tens of thousands of miles away. Indifferent, indifferent, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    "Why am I --" the ghost wanted to use the magic power. However, he only raised his hand, but found that his body suddenly became empty, and then - everything in front of him became dim.


    The ghost eye is missing.


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing happened in soul city. An Tianhao was busy all day. After entering the cave, he just felt the earth spinning, and then fell to the ground.


    no To be exact, an Tianhao fell into the space. The old man with white hair and beard took an Tianhao away without expression!


    The news that an Tianhao and ghost eye disappeared one after another did not spread.


    Ruolan took his son and maintained the daily life of the ghost family; Similarly, angel took over the important task of the head of the soul family to ensure that all the soul family can build their homes normally.


    Similar things don''t seem to be over yet.


    Something happened to the Zhen family!


    Overnight, Zhen Shuai, yanniu, niuwazi, gouwazi and others also disappeared one after another.


    Only women!


    Baili Yanran, Lin Youyou, Mohua and others were safe and sound.


    Nangong Waner, Wu Xin, Zhen Yinger and others were safe and sound.


    Not all men will disappear. Most of the missing men are related to Han Fei and Zhen Cheng!


    If Han Fei knew the time when ghost eye, an Tianhao and others disappeared, he might lose his chin.


    If as like as two peas can be put together, Han Fei will find that the time of missing, such as Longxiang and Zheng Xuefeng, is exactly the same as that of Niu wa Zi and others.


    The emperor level old monsters entering the Beiming valley also don''t know what happened in the Battle City.


    "It''s broken! Here he is! " Ling''er suddenly opened his eyes and his face became ugly. At the same time, Doudou also opened his eyes and stared at ling''er, looking frightened.


    "Sister. What shall we do now? " Ling''er''s lips trembled slightly, "how can the Earth Spirit Taoist catch up with the Shenwu mainland!"


    "I don''t think he''s here to catch us! Otherwise, the ability of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, he may find us! " Doudou waved his hand and motioned linger not to panic¡° Don''t act rashly, wait a minute and make a decision! "


    "Sister, how much can you think of now? About the fairy Palace -- "


    "Not much! Now I can only think of old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit! These two old people are really Haunted! "


    "Elder sister, is it because we took these imperial level old monsters to find the passage of the fairy palace and annoyed the Earth Spirit Taoist priest?"


    "No!" Doudou replied positively, "we are not the first to enter the Beiming valley. Even if the old Earth Spirit is angry, he should settle with Qinglong first! The evil dragon, with Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai, entered the Beiming Valley in the name of looking for the fairy palace. In fact, it was looking for the passage of the fairy palace! This passage. After the three of us went in, no one went in. Obviously, at the entrance of this passage, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old man don''t want others to know! "


    "Then don''t we reveal the secret? Old man Tianji has been exchanging positions with Taoist priests for many years. We have been away for years. Old man Tianji has been hiding in the emperor alliance. Now, the Earth Spirit Taoist is coming. Do you think it''s time for them to rotate? "


    "It''s possible!" Doudou nodded. After a little meditation, he continued to convey his voice and told, "tell Zhen Cheng that we must speed up and find Han Fei quickly!"


    "Yes! Find Han Fei! He has a divine personality. The old man of heaven and the Taoist priest of earth should not dare to hurt him! "


    "Well! Go! We don''t have much time left! "


    "Good! I''ll go at once! From now on, you can''t rest. All night! " Ling''er said that and immediately got up and flew out of the cave, looking very anxious!


    After ling''er went out, Doudou also got up. Soon, there was a sound of breaking the air outside, and all the imperial level old monsters who were resting were shocked!


    However, there are no complaints and complaints. When they heard that they were on their way all night and found Han Fei as soon as possible, all the emperor level old monsters looked on their faces. There are some more excited smiles!


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dark and filled with ice and snow, and the end of the Beiming Valley finally appeared.


    After the accident of long xianger and others, Han Fei and long Zhentian also accelerated their speed. Han Fei couldn''t explain why he chose the northwest. However, the deity in Dantian had a desire for the northwest.


    Han Fei has experienced this desire before. I won''t return to yinghun mountain for a long time. I''ll see the familiar plants and trees again!


    A desire to go home.


    In Han Fei''s mind, some strange pictures have always appeared recently. As long as you fly to the northwest, the God will become calm. On the contrary, if you choose another direction, you always have a strange feeling in your heart.


    In the bottom of my heart, there seems to be a voice shouting, just like a loving mother calling her child. Hope Han Fei speed up!


    "There''s no way!" Long Zhentian raised his head and looked up, and the iceberg rushed into the sky. When the divine sense looked horizontally, the iceberg actually stretched thousands of miles away. What happens ten thousand miles away? Maybe it''s still an iceberg!


    It is said that there is no road to heaven, but everything in front of us seems to deny this.


    Look down. They are also thousands of meters away from the nearest solid ice ground.


    Above the head, there is a white fog condensed by frost, and under the feet, there is also a vast fog. face about. I can''t find my way. In the middle of the sky, I feel so small. Looking up at the ice peak straight into the sky, it seems to have reached the end of the day!


    You can''t see the sky when you look up, but you can''t see the ground when you look down.


    Therefore, long Zhentian is right - there is no way!


    Han Fei did not answer long Zhentian and stared at the iceberg blocking the road ahead. The ice fog gathered around Han Fei''s body, dissipated, and then gathered again. It pulled Han Fei like an umbilical cord and enthusiastically wanted to suck Han Fei in.


    Can you go in?


    Standing in front of the ice peak, Han Fei felt like an ice crystal. Stepping into the ice peak may mean death.


    Han Fei has been indifferent to life and death.


    Worry is worse than life and death!


    At the end of the netherworld Valley is an ice peak, not a fairy palace with flowers in full bloom. Here, Han Fei did not see the fairy''s warm smiling face, nor did he see the immortal flying freely.


    At the moment, there is only the ice peak in front of Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei stares at it and tries to see through the waves hidden behind the ice peak!


    "Han Fei -- don''t come --"


    Maybe staring too long. Han Fei actually heard long xianger''s voice, not urging, but warning. In the ice peak, the figure of long xianger was transformed. Behind her, there were hundreds of dragon warriors, but there were black iron rings on their hands and feet.


    "Han Fei! Get out! Help me take care of the ghost childe! " The next second, the black iron ring turned into a ghost eye, and he roared. His limbs were stained with blood.


    "Han Fei, take good care of Tianqi!" An Tianhao''s voice was weak, but Han Fei was sure that it was an Tianhao''s voice!


    "Han Fei, leave me alone!" A Zi''s voice appeared. She was very weak. The scenery in front of her became illusory. She could only see a vague shadow!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stares at the iceberg, while long Zhentian looks at Han Fei. The expression on Han Fei''s face changed, but he still stood where he was, as if he had been performed by someone, suspended in the air, looking at the iceberg and thinking

 Chapter 2428

    At the end of the netherworld Valley, there is an ice peak.


    Thousands of miles away, I can''t feel the existence of ice peak. When I found the ice peak, there was no way in front of me.


    Han Fei stared at the ice peak, while long Zhentian tried to find another way out. Looking around, long Zhentian was surprised to find that there were ice peaks around, and each peak was the same height and boundless.


    "How could this happen?" When I just flew over, there were roads behind. Where did these ice peaks come from.


    Long Zhentian was in a trembling mood. He looked up at the sky and found that there was an ice peak hanging on the sky. After looking at it for a long time, it seemed that the ice peak was falling down quickly!


    Long Zhentian quickly looked down. He also found that he was moving under his body.


    "Ah --"


    Long Zhen''s heart trembled. There was a faint tingling from the mud pill palace. After a cry, he quickly closed his eyes.


    "Han Fei, we are surrounded by ice peaks!" Long Zhentian felt impetuous. Send a message to Han Fei.


    His ears were buzzing, his eyes were black, and a huge stone seemed to be pressed on his chest. The last time I had this feeling, I was just practicing. At this moment, in the world where ice peaks gather, long Zhentian feels that he has become so small.


    "Potential!" Han Fei''s voice suddenly sounded like thunder, and it was not as harsh as thunder.


    That thunderous roar, the feeling of impetuosity receded like the tide. Hear Han Fei''s voice. Long Zhentian grabbed the straw like a drowning man.


    "Not the array?"


    "No!" Han Fei''s answer was yes, his body was suspended, and his right hand grabbed it in the direction of long Zhentian''s voice!


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    The sound of solid ice breaking sounded. Han Fei''s right hand turned out several miles of paw prints and bombarded on solid ice. At the moment when his palm touched dragon Zhentian, he quickly tightened and pulled back!


    "Ah -" the body was suddenly caught, and the Dragon shook the world, and the consciousness wanted to resist. However, long Zhentian''s body solidified in an instant. Under that strong suction, long Zhentian couldn''t even shout.


    At this moment, long Zhentian can clearly feel that he is far away from Han Fei. I don''t know when a large amount of broken ice has condensed between them. At the moment, those broken ice are gathering quickly, trying to separate themselves from Han Fei!


    no way! Don''t move!


    Long Zhentian feels that his consciousness is almost blurred. If he breaks away a little at the moment, once he breaks away from Han Fei''s right hand, he will be swallowed up by countless broken ice.


    Once swallowed by broken ice, it will either fall or be frozen by the ice peak forever!


    "Ah --"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei several palm prints and covered the Dragon Zhentian cage. Under the heavy pressure of strong broken ice, the burly body of long Zhentian actually shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Skin squeezes muscles, muscles squeezes bones. Bone coagulates, bone marrow nerves coagulate together, and pain is superimposed at several times.


    "Ah -" long Zhentian had never experienced such pain. He was in pain. He squeezed the broken ice like a knife around his body and moved forward slowly under the strong pull of Han Fei.


    It was only a momentary distance, and seemed to become as long as a monk''s life. The pain doesn''t numb. Every piece of broken ice seems to bring that pain into every body factor!


    "Ah --"


    If the body can move, Longzhen Tianning is willing to raise his hand and shatter his celestial cover. Even if he doesn''t die, he can be unconscious. However, even in a coma, I can''t escape the pain!


    The soul seemed to be on the sawtooth and pulled. For a while, it was horizontal and for a while, it lost its vertical. Long Zhentian felt that he was dead!


    However, even if you die, the pain seems to follow this hell!


    Long Zhentian was afraid and even wanted to cry!


    When the soul is about to collapse and the divine consciousness is about to collapse. The pain suddenly disappeared.


    Long Zhentian opened his eyes and saw Han Fei. His right hand was moving away from his shoulder!


    "You --"


    Long Zhentian wanted to scold Han Fei, but he suddenly came back to God. The pain is not because of Han Fei!


    Long Zhentian looked down at himself. There was no problem with his clothes. He quickly rolled up his sleeves, and there was no problem with his skin and muscles!


    "Is that an illusion?" Long Zhentian didn''t even dare to recall, because it was painful. Even if he thought about it, he felt uncomfortable all over!


    "Potential!" Han Fei''s voice is not high. Compared with before, Han Fei is sitting there cross legged. "Don''t want to die, cross your knees and close your eyes!"


    This time. Long Zhentian didn''t ask anything. He hurriedly approached Han Fei, hovered cross legged in the air, learned Han Fei''s appearance and faced the huge ice peak!


    Strange! Why did the previous feeling disappear when sitting beside Han Fei. Long Zhentian wanted to open his eyes, but thinking of the pain, long Zhentian resolutely gave up!


    "What is the potential?" Why I don''t know anything about potential. How could Han Fei know? It seems. I really should read more in the future! However, how can I not know such a powerful thing?


    "Everything is potential!" Han Fei''s answer was very insipid. His voice was like an evening drum and morning bell, hitting the voice of long Zhentian. However, this impact is much more comfortable than the previous pain!


    "I don''t understand!" If you put it at ordinary times, long Zhentian will certainly stare at the big and small eyes and curse. You, what big tail wolf, don''t you know more? Can you die by saying two more words?


    However, long Zhentian did not dare to scold Han Fei. In front of this powerful ice peak, he was as small as a fly. No, in front of the iceberg. I''m not as big as a fly!


    "Relativity is potential! Absolute is Daoism! Potential is higher than Taoism. In other words, what emperor level ancestors pursued was potential. You''re a first-class emperor. You don''t have enough understanding of Taoism, so. You don''t know what potential is. Once lost in the potential, you will be crushed into dust and become the energy factor again! "


    "--" long Zhentian vowed that he had never been so focused and serious as now. However, serious results - more confused!


    Anyway, it''s more powerful!


    Tao is more powerful than law. Now use a power. Why didn''t you mention such a profound thing when my ancestors taught Taoism in the past?


    "You -- you''re already emperor level -"


    Long Zhentian suddenly realized, his face trembled, and even almost opened his eyes. This is so abnormal! When did Han Fei enter the imperial level? He doesn''t know at all!


    However, long Zhentian soon understood!


    God!


    Han Fei has become a god! His present state may not be described as emperor level. Divine personality does not belong to Shenwu continent. How can people with divine personality be described by the realm of truth cultivation in Shenwu continent?


    Long Zhentian can''t accept this reality! I still remember the first time I saw Han Fei in the emperor alliance, Han Fei called himself an elder!


    However, now, his predecessor needs Han Fei''s protection. If Han Fei hadn''t shot in time just now, he might have become a frozen loach!


    Why is potential more powerful than Taoism? Long Zhentian doesn''t understand!


    However, Han Fei just said that once integrated into the potential, he will become dust and finally become an energy factor. Return to nature!


    Energy factor, long Zhentian still knows!


    Long Zhentian stopped asking, because even if Han Fei answered, he still didn''t understand. If you don''t ask, you''ll feel better. After asking, you''ll feel terrible!


    "What shall we do now?" Obviously, the ice peak in front of us is not just an ice peak. Now, it is obviously trapped. Want to go back the same way. It''s impossible!


    At the moment, their situation is like a fish greedy for bait. They enter the narrow net. The hole behind them has been closed. It is impossible to leave!


    "Wait!" Han Fei''s answer was somewhat helpless. Even though I expected that the Beiming valley would be dangerous, who could have thought that the Beiming valley was a desperate situation!


    The potential formed by Bingfeng is unparalleled. Even if he has a divine personality, Han Fei can only maintain the status quo. What should we do next? Han Fei can only wait!


    The previous call is still there, and the blood linked cry comes from the depths of the ice peak. Even if there is an ice block, the feeling is still strong.


    He will not be the last to enter the siege of potential. Zhen Cheng and others will certainly be unable to escape the arrangement of fate. Before long, Zhen Cheng and Emperor will come.


    Similarly, old man Tianji will also come, and the people who took long xianger, a Zi and Zheng Xuefeng will also appear.


    All his previous puzzles are about to be revealed, and Han Fei''s mood is surprisingly calm.

 Chapter 2429

    In the wind and snow, hundreds of small monsters surrounded the Tianji old man. At the moment, their eyes were frightened and trembled at the image of the Earth Spirit Taoist on the iceberg in front of them.


    "Tianji Taoist friend, you are a step slower!" The voice was ethereal, clearly coming from the iceberg in front of us, but it was swirling around. The sound hit the surrounding icebergs and made a loud and clear sound.


    "Not necessarily!" Tianji old man sat on the huge ice, panting, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "Han Fei is the child! Now, he has obtained the divine personality. You have worked hard for so many years and have got nothing in the end. You are really a failure! "


    Above the ice. The image of the Earth Spirit Taoist is illusory. If you look at it carefully, you can see a mocking smiling face.


    "How can a man of truth be afraid of failure! I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. Who can get the divine personality? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly burst out laughing¡° Tianji Taoist friends behave perversely and have different opinions. Your way is out of date. How can I be so direct and effective! "


    "The man with divine personality is the son of destiny. What can you do if you trap Han Fei? What''s more, you can''t trap Han Fei! "


    "Can''t you sleep? You say I can''t sleep? " The smile of the Earth Spirit Taoist converged, and the illusory image seemed to be ready to rush out from the ice peak¡° Old man, have you forgotten my cultivation level now. Han Fei doesn''t know how to use it even if he has a divine personality. Without ten years or more, Han Fei can''t get out. "


    "Bad intentions. Even if the cultivation is higher, what can it be? If you catch Han Fei''s friend, it is enough to prove that your heart is empty. If your iceberg is strong enough, why do you do such a thing? Take my advice and rein in this morning. This game of chess can be a draw. Similarly, it can hurt both sides! "


    "Draw? Old devil, you have stayed in Shenwu mainland for so many years. Why don''t you even have the heart to win. I wasn''t the one who wanted to play this chess. Now I''m winning, but you want to play chess. Isn''t that too unfair to me? "


    "Taoist Earth Spirit, don''t speak so high sounding. Taking Shenwu mainland as the chessboard and all living beings of all ethnic groups as the chessboard was originally a mistake. I was so impulsive that I didn''t see through your trick that I caused a lot of deaths and injuries. What I look like now is the retribution of heaven! If you are still stubborn, you will end up -- "


    "Shut up!" The Taoist priest of the Earth Spirit was angry, and the voice was ancient, and the surrounding ice peaks jumped to pieces. The snow and fog all over the sky rushed to Taoist Tianji.


    The old man Tianji didn''t move, but the hundreds of goblins raised their heads angrily, opened their mouths, puffed out black and white chess pieces, and immediately laid a small house like Dharma array around the old man Tianji!


    "Canopy -"


    The ice and fog hit the Dharma array like the small house. The small house shook slightly and burst into pieces. The countless black-and-white chess pieces turned into blood fog in an instant.


    "Hey!" Taoist Tianji uttered a sigh, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. At the moment when the blood mist was about to dissipate, the old man Tianji had a chessboard with black paint in the right direction.


    "Destiny chessboard!"


    When he saw the black lacquer square plate, the Earth Spirit Taoist''s eyes became hot. The virtual shadow subconsciously wants to stretch out his hands. But I saw that the blood fog turned into chess pieces again, and then changed back to the shape of the previous monster and surrounded the old man Tianji.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist stopped and his hands shrank back into the ice peak.


    "Hand over the destiny chessboard. Maybe I can consider playing chess with you! Otherwise, these pieces will die! " A moment later, the kind face with white hair and beard became greedy and ferocious.


    "Even if I hand over the destiny chessboard, you will not let anyone go. Earth Spirit Taoist priest, don''t deceive yourself and others. If you get the destiny chessboard, all sentient beings will be played by you! "


    "Don''t talk about it, old devil! The killing has just begun, and the wonderful play is still behind. What does it matter whether you give the chess board? Compared with the divine grid condensed by the four divine beasts, it''s nothing! Don''t worry, I won''t let you meet Han Fei and Zhen Cheng! "


    "Hey!" The old man sighs every time. There will be more wrinkles on your face. When he heard that the Earth Spirit Taoist wanted to continue killing, the old man hesitated.


    "Is that Han Xin your disciple?" After pondering for a moment, the old man raised his head, his eyes suddenly became cold, and even the whole person''s momentum changed. At the same time, hundreds of monsters gathered around the old man Tianji also showed ferocious light and swayed forward.


    "Crash -- boom --"


    Hundreds of meters of ice peaks disintegrated, turned into water droplets and disappeared in an instant. The light green breath of vitality echoed, and finally quickly returned to the fate chessboard.


    "The destiny chessboard is really extraordinary. Such a baby, it shouldn''t be in your hand. For so many years, I have forgotten what Tianji chessboard looks like! Absorb the power of vitality and form a high spirited momentum. Unfortunately. You have been in Shenwu mainland for so many years. If you don''t advance and retreat, your vitality is seriously damaged. You can only play half the power of the destiny chessboard! "


    "Even if only one layer of power is enough to deal with you!" Tianji old man looked indifferent. His face had neither fear nor arrogance¡° Since you don''t listen to my advice, I''ll finish the game with you! "


    "Yes! I can''t wait! You are my most valued opponent. If I can beat you, I will be the first person in the fairy palace! "


    "Fairy palace? talk a lot of nonsense! All these years. How many people did you entrap with the fairy palace scam! After all these years, you still don''t repent! "


    "How many people did I harm? Old devil, don''t you feel guilty when you say this? You hold the fate chessboard to deduce every day and change the life track of several people according to your ideas. You also say I harm people! If you didn''t take Han Fei away, Han Fei should be my apprentice now! How nice of you to hand Han Fei over to Zhen Cheng and bring him up in an abandoned place. For so many years, I thought the child was dead. I didn''t think it was so hidden by you! "


    When Han Fei was mentioned, the old man Tianji was slightly moved. However, there was no regret in his eyes.


    "Han Xin has good qualifications. He can inherit your mantle. This time, because of Han Xin, life in Shenwu mainland was ruined. I didn''t kill him, but I paid you back! "


    "What''s the favor? Ha ha -- "


    The Earth Spirit Taoist laughed wildly. The laughter came out through the ice, giving people a sense of uneasiness.


    "God knows, you are getting more and more confused. Han Xin''s talent is no better than Han Fei''s luck. The characters you deduce from the Tianji chessboard can''t be compared with Han Xin! Besides. Han Fei is -- "


    "Shut up!" The old man''s face changed immediately, raised his hand slightly, and the chess board flew to the ice peak.


    "Boom -"


    The chess board of Tianji was very small, but the speed was so fast that it was unimaginable. After a bang, the image of the Earth Spirit Taoist disappeared, and even the surrounding ice peaks burst one after another.


    When Tianji chessboard returned to Tianji old man, it was no different from before. Hundreds of monsters that had surrounded the old man Tianji the moment before disappeared without a trace. However, on the chess board, there was a brighter drink.


    The old man didn''t move. He looked down at the chessboard and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Tianji chessboard is no different from ordinary chessboard. It is horizontal and vertical, and there are many grids evenly distributed on it.


    However, with the light of ice and snow, you can clearly see that there are and many bright spots in the middle of the chessboard. In each grid, there is a largest light spot around the largest light spot. There are many fine black spots in the grid.


    At first glance, the surface of Tianji chessboard is flat. However, after staring for a long time, you can find that the chessboard has vertical and horizontal gullies. The prominent places are different, some are very high and some are very low, just like the surrounding mountains and valleys.


    At the moment, in a corner of Tianji chessboard. A light spot is particularly dazzling. If it is determined according to the azimuth of up north and down south, the position is just the northwest corner.


    The two lights at the corners and edges of the chessboard shine like ice peaks in front of you, blocking all routes.


    It''s a dead corner. There''s no way back. Moving forward will rush out of the Tianji chessboard.


    incorrect! To be exact, if the light spot moves forward, it will come out of the two realizations of the Tianji chessboard.


    When a chess piece comes out of the chessboard, there are only two results - it has found a new world, or it has been abandoned!


    "Alas!"


    Tianji old man''s eyes fixed on the light spot for a long time. After a long sigh, he looked at the ice peak in front of him. Tianji old man bent down again and walked forward against the wind and snow.


    Old Tianji was panting and holding a chessboard in both hands. Like a devout Buddhist, he was marching step by step to the northeast corner of the netherworld valley.


    There are five light spots in the northeast corner of Tianji chessboard. At the moment, the five light spots are moving slowly to the northwest corner along the edge of the chessboard.


    At the same time, several light spots in the middle of the Tianji chessboard are not far from the northwest corner at the moment

 Chapter 2430

    Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three changed their direction. Otherwise, they could not escape the fate of being captured by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    Sometimes things in this world are really difficult and mysterious. What is obviously impossible happens in Beiming valley.


    The reason why the dragon one or three changed their direction was that they found the atmosphere of the trapped dragon people. When the dragon one or three saw the trapped man, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Long Tiexin!


    More than thirty years ago, long Tiexin returned to the dragon family once. After that, long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi lost their trace.


    For more than 30 years, if it weren''t for the smell of long Tiexin and the curiosity of Long Yi and others, they wouldn''t have met at all.


    Long Tiexin is a generation later than long Yi and others, and older than long Zhentian. When I saw longyi and others appear. Long Tiexin was stunned and shut up without saying a word.


    There is a woman beside long Tiexin, but the man is not the wind.


    More precisely. It was this kind looking woman who trapped long Tiexin.


    Long Tiexin was unkempt, while women were dressed brightly. Compared with other women in Shenwu mainland, the woman in front of her didn''t wear a Taoist robe, but a big red cotton skirt.


    Even in the cold environment of Beiming Valley, the woman''s face is very ruddy.


    "Are you dragon people?" When she saw the dragon one or three, the woman was slightly stunned and turned to a smiling face, "long Tiexin is my double monk. My name is Chen Jiaojiao!"


    "Chen Jiaojiao?" Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three looked at each other. Shenwu continent. It seems that there is no big family of Chen yet. Look at the cultivation of long Tiexin now. Although he has not reached the imperial level, he also has the cultivation of the first grade of the imperial level.


    Long Tiexin, a first-class emperor, is wearing black painted chains on his hands and feet.


    "You fart!" Long Tiexin suddenly raised his head and shouted, "Chen Jiaojiao, I have nothing to do with you!"


    "Canopy -"


    The next second, long Tiexin''s huge body flew out and hit the iceberg hundreds of meters away. The whole person was almost embedded in the iceberg.


    "For the sake of a bitch, I refused my kindness many times! After all these years, I''m still stubborn! There are people at home. Have you become bolder? " Chen Jiaojiao was still smiling, her white teeth shining, and made no secret of her dissatisfaction with long Tiexin.


    "Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three were stunned.


    Long Tiexin was thrown out and had no resistance at all. Long Tiexin''s accomplishments have not been sealed, but he is not Chen Jiaojiao''s opponent. He can even be described as vulnerable.


    Dragon three wanted to speak, but was stopped by dragon one''s eyes.


    Chen Jiaojiao is not simple. Even on her, there is the same breath as Han Xin. It''s not a good thing to meet Chen Jiaojiao in Beiming valley.


    Long Tiexin has been missing for so many years, but he has been trapped in Beiming valley. A woman like Chen Jiaojiao should not lack men according to reason. Will her humiliation of long Tiexin have something to do with the wind?


    Long Tiexin''s body is embedded in ice, and his eyes are full of pain. If you can choose, long Tiexin would rather die. That''s more straightforward. However, long Tiexin can''t die. If she dies, Chen Jiaojiao''s plot will succeed.


    Long Tiexin never dreamed that he could see the dragon people in his lifetime. The appearance of dragon one, dragon two and dragon three not only did not let long Tiexin see hope, on the contrary, he was more worried in his heart.


    With Chen Jiaojiao''s personality, he will not let go of dragon one, dragon two and dragon three!


    "You three are the elders of long Tiexin!" Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on Long Yi''s face. "Do you think it''s difficult for me to let long Tiexin be my double monk?"


    "It''s not difficult!" The Dragon arched his hand and replied with a serious and solemn look, "there''s something wrong. Long Tiexin is not a dragon now! As early as more than 30 years ago, long Tiexin violated family rules and made contact with shadow women without authorization. Since then, long Tiexin has been removed from the dragon family! "


    "Long Tiexin, do you hear me. You''ve been removed from the dragon clan for that bitch. Fortunately, you have the face to tell me that you dragon people would rather bend than die than lose the face of the dragon people! Now you''ve given up. You''re not a dragon anymore. Or do you agree to my request quickly. As my favorite, isn''t it more romantic and happy than you are now! "


    Long Yi frowned slightly when he heard the man''s pet. No wonder long Tiexin didn''t agree. It turned out that Chen Jiaojiao wanted him to be a man''s pet.


    To put it more bluntly, once long Tiexin agrees, he will become Chen Jiaojiao''s cauldron.


    The emperor''s first-class ancestor would make a tripod stove for a woman, and no one would agree.


    When a man makes a tripod furnace, the heart of the Tao will be destroyed. The cultivation of this life is over. This Chen Jiaojiao is really cruel!


    Long Yi didn''t move his voice and color, quietly listening to Chen Jiaojiao''s complaints. Intuitively, Chen Jiaojiao has tortured long Tiexin for many years. Is the bitch in Chen Jiaojiao''s mouth the wind floating catkins?


    Long Tiexin has been tortured by the wind for so many years?


    Unreasonable!


    Chen Jiaojiao''s accomplishments are similar to Han Xin''s. It''s not difficult for such a woman to make long Tiexin her cauldron. It doesn''t make sense after all these years.


    Obviously, Chen Jiaojiao grasped the real purpose of long Tiexin. Not only to torture him, but also to be a tripod stove or double monk, but also to lure long Tiexin.


    It seems that Chen Jiaojiao has another purpose,


    This matter must have something to do with the wind. However, Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t seem to know where the wind floats.


    Strange!


    Since Chen Jiaojiao wants to know the secret of long Tiexin, why not search the soul? Looking at long Tiexin, it should have been controlled for many years. Is it true that Chen Jiaojiao has been waiting for so many years for long Tiexin to tell the secret willingly?


    Should not!


    Monk''s time is very precious. Long Yi really can''t see why Chen Jiaojiao has to wait for long Tiexin to take the initiative. So, what''s the secret for people like Chen Jiaojiao. Wait so many years?


    It seems that long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi left at the beginning, which was not as simple as the surface!


    Chen Jiaojiao''s words are sharp. She grabs the loophole of Long Yi''s words and hits long Tiexin hard.


    Long Tiexin looked dull. The mood is extremely painful. For so many years, I suddenly saw the emergence of the dragon people and saw myself so embarrassed. Long Tiexin''s spirit has reached the verge of collapse.


    Chen Jiaojiao, a crazy woman, can do anything. Long Tiexin silently shattered the ice around his body. After the body flies back to its original position, stand there like wood.


    "You go away!" Chen Jiaojiao snorted coldly, her body''s momentum soared, and long Tiexin flew out again. However, this time long Tiexin stopped, but bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s up to the owner to beat a dog!


    Long Yi and others are also very unhappy. The dragon people are all haoerlang. How could they have been wronged like this. In those years, long Tiexin was also a leading figure of the younger generation. He had a unique talent. Over time, he must become the fourth emperor level old monster of the dragon family.


    I didn''t expect that nature makes people.


    For the sake of a wind floating wadding, long Tiexin actually made himself human and ghost! Moreover, in the eyes of Long Yi and others, long Tiexin''s forbearance now seems to have no meaning. If the wind floats like long Tiexin, or gives birth to a son and a half to long Tiexin, long Tiexin will bear these. It makes sense.


    It''s no secret that Feng Piaoxi likes Zhen Cheng. Long had sent someone to inquire about door where wind drifted and Xu had stayed before. Feng Piaoxi and Zhen Cheng worship each other, and the relationship between them has been ambiguous. Later, Feng Piaoxi came to the dragon family once. He didn''t know how to tell long Tiexin, and then long Tiexin left with him.


    Dragon one can''t attack.


    At least, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three will not act rashly until they know the context of the matter.


    This time. After long Tiexin was blown away, he didn''t return immediately. He stood tens of meters away and let the wind and snow fall on his body. Perhaps, only in this way can long Tiexin feel better.


    For so many years, long Tiexin has thought about the choice of that year. However, even if he goes back to that year, will long Tiexin have a second choice.


    Long Tiexin can''t figure out why long Yi and others want to enter the Beiming valley. Has something happened to the dragon family?


    "Do you have dragons?" Chen Jiaojiao looked at Long Yi and smiled. Her voice was very sweet and crisp.


    "To be more precise, we are the Dragon Slayer. After the killing of the divine beast Qinglong, he got some blood from the divine beast and stimulated the power of blood, so he changed his name to the dragon family! "


    The monks in Shenwu mainland know the origin of the name of the dragon family. When Chen Jiaojiao asked, it was obvious that she was not from Shenwu mainland.


    Plus her cultivation, it''s almost certain that Chen Jiaojiao is a Protoss.


    "Do you know where the green dragon head has gone?" Chen Jiaojiao smiled and turned to ask a question that longyi didn''t want to answer.


    "No!" The Dragon smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It was the ancestors of the dragon family who killed the divine beast Qinglong. We don''t know where the Qinglong first went!"


    "Oh! So you don''t know! " Chen Jiaojiao suddenly realized, "I know where the green dragon head is. Do you want to hear it?"


    "This --"


    Dragon one''s face changed. Dragon two and dragon three are ready for battle. Long Tiexin looked up at the sky. Two lines of tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. However, the wind and snow were too heavy. Long Yi and others did not find the change of long Tiexin''s expression!

 Chapter 2431

    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai woke up.


    The previous numbness disappeared, and it seems that you can look around, but you still can''t move freely.


    Looking up, I couldn''t see the sky, but I saw an iceberg hanging upside down facing me.


    "Where is this?" Zheng Gongyi experienced this kind of unconscious thing for the first time since he entered the imperial level. How long has he been unconscious and where he is now? If he doesn''t find out as soon as possible, Zheng Gongyi is really uneasy.


    "I don''t know!" Zhu Rencai replied with a cold face, and his mood seemed very unhappy. Humble service and respectfully treat the green dragon head. In the end, it would be such a treatment.


    "Is this the fairy palace?" The surrounding is empty, with flowers all over the mountains. At the end of the sea of flowers is still a towering ice peak. Mud pill palace stings. His ears are buzzing. Zheng Gongyi seems to remember that after Han Xin imprisoned them, he once said that the fairy palace!


    Before he had time to ask in detail, he was imprisoned by Han Xin, and then sank with the ground. After that, he didn''t know anything!


    "This is a sea of glacial flowers! This is a cage! " The sound came from the depths of the sea of flowers. The old voice that experienced the polishing and baptism of time.


    "Who!"


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai were shocked and subconsciously wanted to use divine consciousness search to find the man who made a sound.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The next moment, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai held their heads in their hands, and the pain of tens of thousands of ants biting their souls suddenly came from all directions.


    The pain was like a wave. It rushed in an instant, and the pain immediately drowned them.


    They subconsciously want to fall to the ground and roll, as if that can alleviate the pain. However, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi found that even if their head touched their feet, their body could not lie down.


    They can only stand like those flowers.


    "Where did this come from, fool? At the glacier flower sea, I still want to use divine consciousness! "


    "Ha ha! Two more flowers were ordered, and the sea of flowers grew again. Two little friars of imperial class and first grade can also enter the glacier flower sea! "


    "Yes! Recently, there are more flowers here. These two imperial level ones are pretty good. Look at the southeast, there are even small buds of emperor level cultivation! "


    "Interesting! It''s getting more and more interesting! The sea of flowers becomes a piece, grows high and breaks through the iceberg overhead, and we are free! "


    "Stop dreaming! Make flowers at ease! I said so many things. Be careful to be found. I was cut for nourishment that day. It''s too late to cry at that time! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices. Far, near, high and low, the sea of flowers is shaking and noisy!


    Soon, the sound disappeared again, only the sound of a cold wind.


    After the pain gradually subsided, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi got up straight and looked up at each other. Almost at the same time, they opened their mouths and widened their eyes.


    "You -- flowers --"


    Zhu Rencai pointed to Zheng Gongyi and looked shocked. It wasn''t like this before, after the pain. How did Zheng Gongyi become a flower. Adult height flowers are the same as those seen in the sea of flowers.


    Zheng Gongyi was also confused and stunned, because the Zhu Rencai he saw was also a flower!


    They close their eyes almost at the same time, then open them, then close their eyes, and then open them


    After many times, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were desperate!


    Divine sense search, they dare not try again. When they operated their skills and looked inside at Yuanying in Dantian, they saw a flower!


    A purple flower with a long stem runs through Yuanying, and a flower grows on Yuanying''s head. Yuanying''s two feet are suspended, and the root of the flower is inserted in the Dantian!


    Yuanying doesn''t feel anymore!


    Although Yuanying still has consciousness and is still in the Dantian, he no longer listens to his call.


    The purple flower controlled Yuanying. Similarly, the purple flower also controlled their bodies.


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai have never heard of this strange situation. But now it really happened. Two figures on the spire of Shenwu continent. Now I''m completely stunned.


    Two imperial level monsters, I hope this is a dream. I was in a coma and had not woken up yet. In my dream, I became a flower!


    yes! Previously imprisoned, when the iceberg sank, I looked down at the sea of flowers. Maybe I fell asleep at that time!


    Half an hour later, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were desperate!


    This is not a dream, this is a living reality!


    He has become a flower, but he can observe everything around him as before, and even see his body. But. All this is illusory, because in other people''s eyes, you are a flower!


    Looking around at the surrounding sea of flowers, it can be described as a hundred flowers in full bloom. Within the range seen by the naked eye. The flowers swayed in the wind.


    Some flowers are old, and even the flowers have withered. However, the flower still stands.


    There are many flowers with green leaves and withered yellow, even. Some have only a few lonely burnt yellow leaves left, but it still stands!


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi gradually understood.


    When the flower stem breaks, it means the end of life.


    All the flowers are arranged on the ground!


    Blue ground, hard soil like stone. The soil lost its moisture and cracked into deep or shallow, large or small holes.


    Irregular sea of flowers, staring for a long time, an outline will appear in my mind. The outline was blurred at first and gradually became clear.


    The outline gradually formed a three-dimensional image, and its appearance was changing. The outline had Mori white teeth and long tentacles. When the terrible eyes opened, Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai saw the bloody neck.


    Yes, neck! The neck is bloody. There is no body below, only one head!


    Green dragon head!


    That''s the green dragon head!


    I don''t know how long later, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi were quiet, or they knew they couldn''t escape.


    This is not a sea of glaciers!


    Under the glacier, the head of the divine beast Qinglong is pressed!


    Qinglong, the divine beast, was killed by the beheading dragon family. Qinglong''s head escaped without a trace.


    After so many years, no one knows where the green dragon head is hidden!


    Now? Everything is clear. The green dragon head is hidden under tens of thousands of glaciers. These flowers should be imperial old monsters like themselves, or even higher friars. They have now become flowers, growing on the head of the green dragon head, pouring the Qi of life into the green dragon head!


    Flowers need soil to live and bloom more brightly.


    However, the flowers and soil here are upside down. Qinglongshou needs countless flowers to continue its life. Green dragon head is still alive! Han Xin is not the real green dragon head. The real green dragon head is under this glacier.


    Wake up the green dragon head!


    This is Han Xin''s purpose!


    incorrect!


    incorrect!


    Han Xin has no such ability! There must be someone behind Han Xin. Han Xin must have been waiting here for many years. He uses some kind of technique to absorb the breath of the green dragon head. Therefore, Han Xin''s breath is so different!


    Is this the so-called Protoss?


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai''s scalp is numb! If Han Xin is a Protoss, isn''t the place where he has lived for so many years a fairy palace?


    Is this the so-called fairy palace?


    Oh, my God¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the past, there are boundless flowers. There are countless flowers, but you can feel the richness of the Qi of life. The person who can renew the life of Qinglong must not be an ordinary person.


    Only emperor level freaks are qualified!


    Ridiculous!


    I''ve worked hard all my life. I''m eager to enter the fairy palace every day. I didn''t think that the fairy palace was a big scam! Practice hard and give up everything in order to prolong life. In the end, all the hard-earned Qi of life was made for the divine beast Qinglong.


    finished!


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi stopped talking and swayed with the wind. They could only expect miracles

 Chapter 2432

    Facing the ice peak, the feeling of familiarity is stronger. Han Fei concentrated on thinking and didn''t take any action.


    Han Fei should first find out how this familiar feeling came into being. Han Fei bears the powerful ice peak silently, protecting long Zhentian from getting lost in the ice peak.


    Am I from here?


    That feeling is very similar to homesickness. Even, in the depths of the iceberg, someone was shouting to go back quickly.


    It has been three days, and this feeling is still there. Han Fei tasted it carefully. As time goes by, the strong cry is becoming anxious.


    The kind of dissatisfaction that cries repeatedly but doesn''t get a strong response.


    incorrect! This is definitely not the cry of relatives to themselves. If the feeling of shouting and missing is sent by parents and family, this sign should not appear.


    Anxious? Why are you anxious?


    It''s really easy to become anxious when you drop the bait and don''t see the fish take the bait! Look at it this way. That¡ª¡ª


    The ice peak trapped himself and long Zhentian, and his relatives would certainly not do so. If parents feel that they are back, they will be eager to come out instead of shouting anxiously.


    Because of a prayer or a secret. I can''t wait, so I become anxious.


    In this way, the cry of relatives should be untrue.


    However, why do the gods in Dantian seem excited! According to the truth, if you don''t even know who your parents are, how can God have a strange feeling of familiarity?


    Even if the divine personality is wonderful, it can''t predict where its parents are.


    Unreasonable!


    Han Fei secretly rejoiced that if he rushed into the ice peak in front of him recklessly. The consequences were unthinkable.


    "Xiaofei, are you back?" The mud pill palace vibrated slightly, and the kind woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the mud pill palace¡° Come in quickly and show your mother what you look like! "


    Han Fei''s eyelids moved, opened his eyes and saw an illusion in the ice peak. The image is very blurred, but it is the outline of a woman. However, when Han Fei looked at the position of the woman''s head, it was extremely blurred.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at long Zhentian. At the moment, he closed his eyes and held yuan Shouyi. He was practicing his martial arts.


    Fake! The woman in front of me is definitely not her mother. It was an illusion. The image was born from the heart. It was precisely because I thought of my mother that the image of a woman appeared in the ice peak.


    Han Fei smiled and closed his eyes without making a slightest response.


    "Xiaofei!" The man''s voice suddenly sounded, like all the fathers in the world, sternly scolded, "your mother conceived in October and gave birth to you hard. You unfilial son, you are so cold and heartless. What''s the use of keeping you! "


    While talking, the fuzzy man raised his palm, and the white fog turned into waves, making a huge noise like an avalanche, smashing at the place where Han feiduan sat.


    No air waves. It''s just an illusion. But the illusion was too real. Even, Han Fei had a picture in his mind that he and long Zhentian were hit by the air wave and then wrapped up like ants.


    "Ah - Han Fei, help me!"


    Han Fei''s arms suddenly tightened. Long Zhentian''s two big hands, like pliers, pulled Han Fei''s arms and rushed towards the ice peak.


    "Sit down!" Although Han Fei stood in the air, he was very strong and firm, just like inlaid in the air. As soon as his face changed, he gave a low roar, and his right hand made a slight effort to shake the hands of long Zhentian. At the same time, Han Fei hit several immortal Qi techniques with his right hand and quickly disappeared into long Zhentian''s body.


    "Ah --"


    Dragon Zhentian screamed. Sweat soaked the clothes in an instant. His eyebrows trembled slightly, as if he wanted to open his eyes.


    "Sleep!" Han Fei certainly wouldn''t let long Zhentian open his eyes. A fairy spirit was injected into the center of long Zhentian''s eyebrows. The latter''s nervous look eased quickly, the ferocious expression on his face faded quickly, and his body tilted and collapsed on Han feibian.


    Several talismans were played out. The unconscious long Zhentian was wrapped like zongzi and raised his hand slightly. The tightly wrapped long Zhentian quickly shrunk and flashed a white light. Then he flew into Han Fei''s storage ring.


    Han Fei was forced to do so. Under the current situation, I have no time to distract myself from taking care of long Zhentian. If there is a slight mistake, dragon Zhentian will worry about his life. What''s more? When you are distracted, you are also easy to be attacked by the other party!


    "Play tricks!" Han Fei scolded in a low voice, and his expression quickly recovered to calm. From raising his hand to playing the formula to cursing in a low voice, there was only three breath before and after. The image inside the ice peak is still there. When it reacts, it''s already late.


    Han Fei opened his eyes and saw several unreal hands reaching for the position where long Zhentian had disappeared before. When he looked cold, a fairy spirit turned into an arrow array and shot at him.


    "Canopy -"


    The hundreds of arrows shower past, touch those virtual shadows and burst into pieces. After the virtual shadow breaks up, it turns into a white ice mist, makes a sound of ice impact, and then slowly disappears.


    "You two unfilial animals deserve to live in the world! He even ignored his own parents and even attacked them. People like you will surely be damned! "


    "Han Fei, it''s still time for you to rein in! Quickly kneel down to repent and pray for God''s forgiveness! "


    The voice inside the iceberg changed again, and the old man''s voice suddenly sounded. First curse and complain, and then coax Han Fei to admit his mistake. Han Fei didn''t open his mouth and closed his eyes again.


    Han Fei''s body wandered in the air. Every time the white fog blew from the ice peak, Han Fei would shake back with the white fog.


    Now I''m alone. Now I can only rely on myself to fight against the ice peak and succeed.


    How to crack the potential?


    If the law is a point, the Tao is a variety of lines. The field is a world, and the potential is the authority of the field.


    The voice disturbing the mind is still changing. Each change will be presented with Han Fei''s familiar voice. There are men and women. Old and young.


    This kind of sound will not cause harm to Han Fei for the time being. However, the existence of these noises has somewhat affected Han Fei''s mood.


    At least, Han Fei can''t be as peaceful as before!


    Han Fei hasn''t figured out how to break the influence of potential on. In the past, when practicing the sword drawing style, Han Fei pursued the ultimate speed. Han Fei once touched the edge of potential.


    Unfortunately, later, with the improvement of cultivation, Han Fei didn''t practice Xianjian very much. Later, when he got the huoyun Dao, Han Fei also practiced and tried to add the understanding of potential pair to the huoyun Dao.


    It''s a pity that huoyun Dao is only half cultivated. Because of the integration of gods, the fire dragon of huoyun Dao hull has been destroyed.


    After the divine personality was successfully condensed, the cultivation has been comparable to the emperor level old monster. In addition to those emperor level old monsters, Han Fei never thought of using weapons in the face of the hands of other opponents.


    Now, accidentally trapped by the potential of the ice peak. If you want to break the ice peak without external force. I''m afraid it''s hard to do.


    However, Han Fei has no weapons in his hand.


    Han Fei has many ordinary fairy swords. However, if you want to fight against the potential of Bingfeng, you can''t bear the oppression of that potential without a fairy sword.


    Only by crushing the pressure of the ice peak can everything around return to normal.


    Han Fei had already used immortal Qi to protect long Zhentian just now. The virtual shadow seemed to be afraid of immortal Qi. After feeling it, it didn''t make any blocking action.


    If you use immortal Qi to turn into a sword. Stabbing at the ice peak in front of you, what will happen?


    Han Fei quickly denied this idea.


    Immortality is too precious.


    The surrounding area has been completely imprisoned by the ice peak. No matter how to adjust the direction, there are mountain like ice peaks around. These ice peaks are gathered together to form a world with only ice and snow. After this new world, only Han Fei is the master.


    If long Zhentian is still there, there are at least two subjects in this heaven and earth. Now, Han Fei is the only one in the cold ice peak!


    Zhen Cheng should be coming soon.


    However, Han Fei no longer has any illusions. Even if Zhen Cheng came, he couldn''t help himself. Around Zhen Cheng, there are Doudou, ling''er and the emperor level old monsters of the two major leagues! Once these people come, will they relieve their pressure?


    Trap!


    too bad!


    Thinking of Zhen Cheng and those imperial level old monsters, Han Fei suddenly understood that Zhen Cheng and others might also be in trouble when he was imprisoned.


    The voice inside the iceberg didn''t seem to want to hurt himself immediately. Then it suddenly heard sounds and formed all kinds of illusions. Is it just trying to confuse itself?


    If the image just wants to confuse themselves, Zhen Cheng and others must be in trouble now. The other party doesn''t seem to want to meet Zhen Cheng!


    "My life is mine, not heaven!" After thinking through all this, Han Fei opened his eyes again, ignored the bewitchment of the voice, and quickly retreated.


    What is the difference between as like as two peas?


    "Roar -"


    Han Fei quickly turned back. When he was close to the ice peak, there was a roar of monsters behind him

 Chapter 2433

    Four unlike!


    The tortoise''s head, the serpentine body like a boa constrictor, his eyes spit fire, and when he opens his teeth and claws, he actually shows his claws like a tiger.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    When the four unlike eudemon roared, Han Fei could obviously feel the divine personality responding. The divine lattice suddenly accelerated its rotation, and the four sides of the four divine beasts were engraved with light. If it weren''t for the pattern of the spirit wolf above and the immortal tree below, the divine lattice might have flown out of the Dantian.


    Han Fei was shocked.


    These four are not like Eudemons. They can be unstable together. The monster, with its teeth and claws, dragged the ice peak to move. In the roar, its eyes spewed out flames hundreds of meters long!


    The illusory tongue of fire turned into the shape of rosefinch Firebird. When Han Fei was hundreds of meters away, the huge Firebird broke. Split into a rosefinch and rush to Han Fei!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he knew that the phantom couldn''t do anything to himself, he still didn''t dare to be careless again! Raise your right hand, push out a palm and bombard among the rosefinches and Firebirds!


    "Boom boom"


    The moment of touch. Tens of thousands of rosefinches and Firebirds were broken. In front of Han Fei''s body, the fragmented fiery red is entangled with the surrounding frost and white fog. The red and white are bright and the picture is strange,


    "Click -- click --"


    The four unlike eudemon seems unwilling. The huge head suddenly leaned forward, and the python like body stretched and extended infinitely, rushing out of the position on the surface of the ice peak, forming a strong three-dimensional impact. The basaltic mouth opened and spewed white air waves. Instantly reduce the ambient temperature. The broken corpse of rosefinch Firebird, which was still stubble in the air, sucked into the huge mouth and made a toothshaking chewing sound.


    At the same time, the long and winding body wriggled. In an instant, it had reached the position 100 meters in front of Han Fei''s body. Swing his body, shake his head and breathe out a disgusting taste!


    "Roll -"


    Han Fei hates Python!


    The illusion seen in front of me was several times more ugly than that of a python. The smelly smell and the low temperature around could not affect it. Gu Dang rushed into Han Fei''s nose like a wave.


    As a last resort, Han Fei quickly pinched the formula and formed a shining white light curtain in front of him. The light curtain was extremely strong and solid, stretching across the sky and earth in front of Han Fei.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    The huge Xuanwu head showed several meters long white teeth ferociously. Every time he raised his head, he was hundreds of meters high, and then fell down and hit the white light curtain in front of Han Fei.


    "Puff -"


    The white light curtain wrinkled, and the next moment, the sharp thorn like a spear appeared on the fold. When the eudemon''s head fell, it was too late to dodge. Like a meat ball, it fell on the sharp thorn city and made a chilling sound.


    A blood column several meters high shot up into the air. The big head of the eudemon was pierced, like a hawthorn pierced by a bamboo stick. The gushing bright red blood dyed the head red. When struggling desperately, it was like a broad blood vortex moving!


    Terror! Miserable! Howl!


    The light curtain formed in front of Han Fei trembled slightly. However, the sharp thorn still continues to extend. Han Fei doesn''t dare to blink, or Han Fei can''t blink.


    Han Fei saw such a bloody and ferocious killing scene for the first time. However, Han Fei never thought that the person who made this bloody killing scene would be himself!


    "Click!" The upper end of the light curtain suddenly flashed white light. The upper end of the white light curtain rolled up and pressed down quickly, just like one side of the iron sheet rolled down, forming a sharp edge in an instant!


    The white light was very long and looked up from below. The white line fell on the Xuanwu neck struggling to escape with great speed!


    "Puff -" the tall and wriggling neck, after a little resistance, made a sound of skin and flesh fragmentation.


    "Click!"


    The white light disappeared into the neck, and the sound of chopping bones suddenly sounded. Then, the huge head and body of the Xuanwu separated! The body separated from the head looked up to the sky and, shaking like a streamer, quickly shrank back into the ice peak.


    The blood rain fell all over the sky, setting off the huge Xuanwu head, struggling to form a bloody and unforgettable picture!


    "Roar -- roar --"


    On the light curtain, the Xuanwu head changed and turned into the head of the divine beast white tiger, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth. Eyes the size of a cave turn into black painted caves.


    The next second, the head changed again and became a unicorn head. No, that''s the head of the divine beast Qinglong!


    "Call -"


    A fire flame rushed out of the nose of the green dragon head and spewed out the rosefinch flame. In the blink of an eye, the blood mist in the sky disappeared and the green dragon head disappeared!


    The sad picture disappeared!


    The startling sound of flesh jumping stopped!


    All the visions were finally dispersed by the flame, and then the flame dissolved in the ice mist.


    "Crash crash --"


    Han Fei is on the light curtain in front of him. Countless broken ice and water droplets rolled down.


    What I just experienced was like a nightmare. Now, the terrible dream woke up and left nothing, only those ice fragments and water droplets, like fine sweat after a nightmare.


    Han Fei''s forehead was shining with fine sweat, and the light curtain in front of him was retracted back into his body!


    The cold wind is blowing, and Han Fei still feels hot and dry all over!


    Why?


    Who created everything in front of you!


    The four unlike phantom animal disappeared, but the sad picture of the beast''s head being cut off just now was fixed in Han Fei''s mind!


    Perhaps, when the four great beasts fell, it was the picture in front of us!


    Don''t think!


    Forget!


    But memory is a naughty monkey, you want to. It will become another face!


    "Bad!" Han Fei''s face changed, and the heart clearing formula ran crazy. However, Han Fei is still slow!


    "Roar -" in the Dantian, the divine spirit trembled violently, like four kittens in an iron bucket. At the moment, he howled wildly, rushed desperately, pulled in four directions, and tried to break away from the cage.


    Han Fei''s divine personality has not been completely condensed.


    Han Fei knows this clearly. That''s why. When Han Fei ran the heart clearing formula, the Shenge absorbed the Qi of life very slowly.


    The fusion of the four divine beasts into a divine lattice is caused by the solidification of the immortal tree and the emperor''s order. In other words, Han Fei''s divine personality is patchwork. With the emperor''s order and the juice of the evergreen tree.


    After the divine personality condensed into, the inherited souls of the four divine beasts are slowly merging. With the passage of time, the four divine beasts will slowly lose themselves and finally merge into a real God.


    About this, Han Fei guessed vaguely. When there are no animal traces on the four faces of the divine grid, the divine grid can be regarded as the initial condensation completion. When the upper and lower sides of the divine lattice, the traces of the immortal tree and the emperor''s order also disappear, the divine lattice really belongs to Han Fei.


    Han Fei once thought that when his image is printed on the six sides of the square, the divine personality really belongs to himself.


    There are several stages in the realm of truth cultivation, and so is the divine personality!


    Knowing this, Han Fei tried not to use divine power. Absorb the breath of life into the divine lattice, just like liquid injection, and slowly dissolve the rebellious of the four divine beasts!


    Now I''m in trouble!


    The bloody illusion just now showed the appearance and breath of the four divine beasts. The sad image of being killed. Pass it into the divine lattice without leaving a trace!


    So, the four divine beasts, who were already sleepy and slowly losing themselves, woke up.


    Anger! Hate! No!


    Each of the four sacred beasts occupied one side of the divine grid and desperately wanted to rush out.


    The divine personality of the cube will be elongated and expanded into irregular shapes in an instant.


    "Ah -" the divine personality appeared abnormal, and the mud pill palace was in pain. Han Fei tried not to think about the previous picture and concentrated on chanting the heart clearing formula. However, it takes time to recite the heart clearing formula. It also takes time to suppress the four divine beasts!


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei''s face changed, his mouth opened slightly, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his five internal organs and six lungs almost dissipated at this moment! Fortunately, the heart clearing formula has a powerful self healing function. When the body is about to split, the green and white immortal Qi in the Dantian quickly enters all parts and bones!


    In the dry land, a rainstorm suddenly came. The pain was relieved, and the roar of the four divine beasts weakened. After struggling several times, the God finally fell heavily in the Dantian!


    God is red and hot.


    Han Fei was hot and wanted to tear his body open with his hands, and then pull out the God!


    But Han Fei can''t do that!


    If you want to leave alive, Shenge is Han Fei''s only dependence.


    The man did it!


    The divine uprising nearly killed him. Han Fei now understands that the old monster who led himself here just tried!


    Failed!


    A moment''s carelessness!


    Hot blood!


    If you don''t use your head to win for a moment, you will almost lose your life!


    If the divine lattice jumps to pieces, the four divine beasts will rush out of their bodies, and the people hiding behind the scenes will succeed.


    Who is this man?


    "Han Fei''s brother? Why are you here? " Han Fei closed his eyes and wanted to repair his body. When he checked his divinity, the ice peak under his body burst into pieces, and Han Xin appeared in front of him with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll get you out! The exit is below. Come with me! " Han Xin''s attitude is sincere and his expression is full of confidence. But when Han Fei heard his voice, he didn''t even open his eyes. With a lesson from the past, Han Fei is not allowed to make a second mistake!

 Chapter 2434

    Han Fei was not surprised by the sudden appearance of Han Xin. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Han Xin came in such a swagger, and he called his brother shamelessly.


    Did Han Xin know he was hurt and was ordered to arrest himself?


    It is definitely not Han Xin who trapped himself with the momentum of the ice peak. Han Xin is also a bait, but he knows too late.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you hurt? Can I help you? " Han Xin''s expression and tone were sincere, and his concern hung on his face. If someone who doesn''t know sees it. I''m sure I''ll believe they''re brothers.


    Han Fei really doesn''t want to ignore Han Xin.


    Or Han Fei doesn''t want to see Han Xin''s face. If it wasn''t Han Xin, he wouldn''t predict mistakes. After the special envoy of the protoss met himself, the Shenwu continent had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Han Xin came to himself. There was no fear at all. Is Han Xin so confident that he can subdue himself?


    "I''m hurt!" Han Fei opened his eyes and raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth. "His internal organs were injured. You came just in time to heal! "


    "Well!" Han Xin was about ten meters away from Han Fei. When he heard that Han Fei was injured, his face twitched slightly, and his eyes twinkled with excitement¡° Who has the guts. How dare you hurt my brother! You tell me, I''ll kill him at once! "


    "Green dragon head!" Han Fei looked directly into Han Xin''s eyes, "that breath is very similar to you, my good brother!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Xin laughed, "that''s why you don''t leave with me!"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Han Fei smiled, but his eyes were cold. If Han Xin starts now, will the divine personality be torn apart! The heart clearing formula works, and the divine personality gradually cools down. However, compared with before, it is obviously a lot alienated from yourself!


    "I''m your brother. How can I hurt you! Those who try to hurt you are almost dead! Those imperial level old monsters in Shenwu mainland have also come. As the master of the fairy palace, you have all come. I will always entertain you! "


    "Is this the fairy palace?" Han Fei has no time to care about the lives of others. The Wanli ice peak area will be a fairy palace, which is much beyond Han Fei''s expectation!


    "Brother, your expression really disappoints me! So far, you haven''t remembered what happened when you were a child! At that time, I took your hand and played in the ice peak. We lived carefree. Suddenly one day. Old man Tianji came. He killed our parents and took you. Then he handed you over to Zhen Cheng. Can''t you remember these things! "


    "--" Han Fei held back and almost laughed. However, seeing what Han Xin said, Han Fei held back his smile.


    "Old man Tianji, damn it!" Since you make up a story, who is afraid of who¡° Now that my parents are dead, my brother has become the master of the fairy palace! It turns out that this is our home. No wonder we are so familiar with it! When I entered here earlier, I already felt that call! "


    "Yes! Just feel it! Zhen Cheng and those emperor level old monsters who thought they were smart also came. They are also the murderers who killed their parents! I came to call you, mainly to let you see how they died! "


    When Han Xin said this, he still had a gentle smile on his face. When it comes to killing people, Han Xin is actually calm and light without any difference!


    "Since they are all enemies, kill them all! I''m hurt now. I don''t want to go anywhere! You are a brother. You are responsible for your parents'' revenge! Kill whoever you want! "


    Han Xin can''t believe all his words, but it is very possible to kill emperor ER and others. But that''s certainly not all. It''s hard to lure the emperor and others here. Is it just a kill?


    With the strength of Han Xin and the help of Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai. Don''t come here. Han Xin can do this when he is in the demon city!


    Han Fei won''t easily follow Han Xin!


    "Well!" Han Xin raised his hand and grabbed his hair. It seemed very difficult. "You''re hurt and don''t want to move. That makes sense! Forget it, you don''t want to go. Then don''t go. Ghost eye, an Tianhao, a Zi and long xianger are all waiting for you! If you don''t go, they will bear witness for you! But if you don''t go, if they die of grief, you can''t blame your brother! "


    "--" the smile on Han Fei''s face was like a child, but the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Han Xin is shameless enough to catch so many people!


    Yan Ran, you you, they didn''t get caught, didn''t they¡ª¡ª


    Without hearing the name of Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei felt a lot at ease. Ghost eye and others were caught, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Why did these fools leave the city of fighting law!


    The potential of the iceberg. This should still be the periphery. It will become more difficult to get out of trouble if you follow Han Xin.


    Han Xin threatened with ghost eyes and others. If it doesn''t work, will they risk catching bailiyan, Lin youyou and others in the next step?


    People like Han Xin do things. There is no bottom line. Obviously, the goals of Han Xin and the person behind him are related to himself!


    Strange!


    Why doesn''t Han Xin subdue himself? So he can go wherever he wants to take himself. Why do you have to take this kind of temptation?


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Your real name is Han Xin?"


    With doubt in mind, we still need to confirm. I can''t refuse firmly. Similarly, I can''t promise immediately. If my guess is right, Han Xin can''t stay here for too long.


    In other words, Han Xin can''t get close to himself at all. Otherwise, the distance between them is only more than ten meters. Why doesn''t Han Xin get close?


    "The first name is just a symbol. It doesn''t matter what my last name is!" Han Fei suddenly changed the topic. Han Xin didn''t think about it and answered quickly. As soon as the words were spoken, Han Xin regretted it!


    "Oh! So you''re not Han, you''re not my brother! " Han Fei''s smile converged and his face was angry. He raised his finger and scolded Han Xin, "I always regard you as my brother, but I never thought you lied to me! Your answer just now is true. What you said earlier is a lie! Ghost eye, an Tianhao and others are in the city of fighting law. How can they come here! "


    "Get out of here!" Where will Han Fei give Han Xin an opportunity to explain, pointing to Han Xin and scolding¡° You must have been sent by Tianji old man! You killed my parents and now you want to deceive me! I swear to Han Fei, I will kill you to avenge my relatives! This world must belong to our Han family. You killed my parents and occupied my home! I''ve been displaced for so many years. How many grievances have I suffered? You murderers still want to kill them all! Well, come on, let''s fight to the death! "


    Han Fei suddenly stood up and raised his right hand. The immortal Qi quickly reached the palm of his hand, turned into a shining immortal sword between huff and puff, and stabbed Han Xin in the direction he stood!


    "You --"


    Han Xin didn''t think of Han Fei''s sudden hand. Seeing the sword tip condensed with immortal gas, his face suddenly became panic. The space in front of him was wrinkled when his body shape changed and dodged!


    "Peng - Bang -"


    At the moment when the immortal sword stabbed in, Han Xin''s figure disappeared. There was no body left in front of him, only a small amount of broken ice disappeared!


    Fake!


    Han Xin, who came out of the iceberg at his feet, is actually a cover up. In other words, Han Xin just now is the same as the previous four unlike eudemon!


    After assassinating Han Xin''s phantom, Han Fei''s face became more ugly. Close your eyes and concentrate, run the heart clearing formula, speed up the speed and recover the loss of immortal Qi!


    The next days may not be calm. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. Even if he doesn''t want to provoke Han Xin and others, the monster hidden behind the scenes has opened his mouth.


    The cold wind rages, the ice and snow in the air condenses, and the huge ice peak enveloping Han Fei moves rapidly, changing all the time!


    -

 Chapter 2435

    "Boom -- crash --"


    Emperor Er Yang raised his hand and smashed an ice peak in front of him. The ice jumped to pieces, revealing a long and narrow channel. Emperor ER and Emperor 17 rushed over quickly! The two cooperate tacitly. The broken ice hasn''t fallen yet, and they have disappeared.


    The countless pieces of broken ice, like wandering souls without owners, collide with each other and make a clattering sound. With each impact, the ice will be bonded together. Just a moment. The broken ice gathered into icebergs and floated in the air, making a roaring sound with the cold wind.


    Emperor II and Emperor 17 rushed over the iceberg and accelerated a little. Suspended again.


    "How could this happen?" Emperor seventeen''s face twinkled with a depressed look, looking at the ice peak that appeared again in front of him, with anxiety in his eyes¡° We must be trapped, otherwise, how can we encounter suspended ice peaks one after another! "


    Their bodies were suspended in the air and looked down. Countless icebergs exposed their peaks and moved upward. Look up. Without seeing the sky, the shining white ice peak was falling and rolling down. Under the huge pressure, even the two imperial old monsters felt their chest stagnant.


    Looking around blankly, all the surrounding spaces are surrounded by ice peaks. In such a place, you can''t move away using the space Tao method!


    Those ferocious and abrupt ice peaks cut all the space around them, making strange sounds from time to time.


    Accelerate past an ice peak, and the next ice peak appears. The ice peaks here are almost the same. Every time I feel that I have been out of trouble, I see those ice peaks and my mood instantly falls to the bottom of the valley.


    They tried not to move and wanted to brake statically!


    But that won''t work at all!


    If you allow the icebergs around the world to move and don''t move, you will finally be squeezed into meat mud by the turbulent flow of space.


    However, when will it come to an end when we rush forward and break ice peaks?


    There are too many ice peaks here. Escape down, definitely not. How thick are the ice peaks in the Beiming Valley. No one knows. If you plunge down, you may face hundreds of thousands of meters of ice. Even if they are both emperor level accomplishments, they dare not dare to challenge the magic of nature.


    If you want to make a breakthrough in the direction above your head, you can also face this problem. An ice peak is thousands of meters high. Coupled with the downward force, it is tantamount to piercing the whole ice peak.


    Thousands of meters high, it looks easy, but after people rush into the ice peak. The ice peak is still moving. Besides, is the ice peak above the head really only thousands of meters high? If the ice peak is superimposed on the ice peak, how to deal with it?


    Impact around!


    After discussing with emperor 17, Emperor 2 decided to bombard Bingfeng alternately in an established direction and strive to leave this ghost place as soon as possible!


    They have already thought about it. As long as they leave here, they will leave Beiming Valley immediately. Even if the fairy hall was waiting in front, they decided to give up.


    Whether you can enter the fairy palace is unknown. How to live, that is the most realistic. If you accidentally die here, it''s really a loss!


    three days ago. Emperor II and Emperor 17 broke away from the big army led by Doudou and linger and wanted to wander alone. Unexpectedly, one day after they set out, they met this countless iceberg siege.


    Where these ice peaks came from, they didn''t notice it at all. In a trance, these ice peaks appeared, blocked all their ways out, and then kept closing up.


    At the beginning. Emperor II and Emperor XVII have not taken these floating ice peaks to heart. After an ice peak appeared, they smashed one.


    However, after this lasted for several hours, they found that it was wrong. After the ice peak broke, the ice powder quickly condensed into new ice peaks, hindering their way forward again.


    There were more and more ice peaks, and they suddenly found themselves surrounded.


    How could the two imperial level monsters be willing to be surrounded by the ice peak.


    Therefore, Emperor II and Emperor 17 thought of many ways, but in the end, they were all defeated!


    "What now? The space has shrunk to tens of miles. If it goes on like this, we will be squeezed by these ice peaks! " Emperor 17 didn''t want to die, even if he died. It shouldn''t be crushed by ice peaks. However, it seems that it is not as simple as expected to solve the ice peak in front of us!


    Emperor 17 has regretted it.


    If you are still with emperor San and Zhen Cheng, when dozens of emperor level ancestors work together to deal with these ice peaks. The possibility of getting rid of difficulties will be greatly increased!


    If emperor Er didn''t insist on leaving, how could he end up like this!


    However, it is useless to say these things now. How to get rid of difficulties is important!


    "Zhen Cheng and di San must also be in trouble!" Emperor er''s face was gloomy and ugly. Although emperor 17 didn''t complain directly, his tone and expression showed dissatisfaction. However, facing the ice peak like locusts, Emperor II had no better way. Now, we can only hope that Zhen Cheng and his colleagues will encounter similar problems, so that emperor 17''s mentality will be peaceful.


    "Whether they are in trouble or not has nothing to do with us! We''re in trouble now, and they can''t come and help! " When they stopped, the ice peaks were still moving fast. Every hour and every second, the surrounding space is shrinking. This feeling is very bad!


    Emperor 17 is not in the mood to care about others. How to get out of trouble is the right way. Since emperor II left with himself, he should be responsible. Emperor XVII thought about it. When he smashed the ice peak, he should leave his strength for a rainy day.


    "Don''t panic!" Emperor II gave a perfunctory consolation. I was a little annoyed. At ordinary times, Emperor 17 never spoke to himself like this. However, Emperor II suppressed this dissatisfaction¡° Even if the space around us is crushed, our lives are not in danger for the time being. When there is really no way to go, we can only hide among those ice peaks. I don''t believe those ice peaks can collide with each other! "


    "--" emperor 17''s eyes lit up when he heard emperor 2 say so¡° Yes, why didn''t I think of it! "


    As long as you don''t die, stay in ice powder for a while. It doesn''t hurt.


    "When other emperor level old monsters come, let''s find a way together!" Seeing that the anxiety on emperor 17''s face slowed down, Emperor 2''s eyes fell on the iceberg in the distance¡° Seventeen younger brother, I have a feeling that we are not the only ones trapped this time! "


    "That''s the best! Everyone is trapped. It''s better to find a way together than to be alone! " When Emperor 17 said this, he was a little gloating. If such words were put in peacetime, Emperor 17 would not say them¡° I didn''t think so much! However, elder martial brother''s inference should not be wrong. Before we entered the Beiming Valley, we didn''t think too much, so we rashly followed the two ancestors in. Now the emperor level old monsters who regret entering the Beiming Valley must be more than the two of us! "


    "Now I don''t know when to pursue and regret!" Emperor 2 shook his head and smiled bitterly. His eyes were worried, "will emperor 3 and Emperor 5 be so dim after we leave? Similarly, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen will certainly run away! Alas -- "


    Emperor Er couldn''t speak anymore and sighed. Emperor seventeen was not stupid. He immediately understood what emperor two meant. His face was green and white.


    The two ancestors asked everyone to enter the Beiming Valley and become the leader of emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland. It was natural. However, both ancestors were reincarnated bodies, and their cultivation did not recover to the extent that they could crush everyone. Therefore, although the emperor and others obey on the surface, they don''t take Doudou and linger seriously in their hearts.


    Zhen Cheng is very close to ling''er and Doudou. The decisions of the two ancestors were more influenced by Zhen Cheng. Even though Zhen Cheng is always kind, Emperor II and Emperor 17 still don''t want to listen to his leadership.


    It is for this reason that they left their ancestors and acted alone. Other imperial level old monsters may have the same idea, which is the key to the problem.


    They left and lit the fuse that the emperor level old monster didn''t want to listen to the two ancestors. Counting the time, they have left for four days. I''m afraid emperor III and Emperor V have also separated from the big army.


    The old monsters of the imperial alliance don''t obey the orders of the two ancestors. How can the old monsters of the demon alliance obey!


    Therefore, I''m afraid it can only be an extravagant hope to expect all the imperial level old monsters to get together!


    Emperor seventeen is silent!


    A moment later, Emperor Er waved his hand and they rushed to the ice peak in front of him again. Life belongs to oneself. At any time, no one can place the hope of life on others!

 Chapter 2436

    Zhen Cheng, Doudou, ling''er and Emperor 94 are now in the same trouble as emperor 2.


    An hour ago, the four were still flying freely in the ice and fog. An hour later, the four were unable to move.


    The icebergs, high and low, are close together, like waves approaching the four people.


    The waves formed by this iceberg come not from the front, but from all directions around. At the moment, the four people are like an island, which has been submerged and surrounded by the iceberg like ocean.


    "Crash -- boom -- click --"


    The icebergs collided with the moving waves, and the broken ice splashed around. The ice hit the ice. After fragmentation, it falls on the iceberg to form a thick layer.


    How high is the iceberg? You can''t see the peak when you look up. The summit was covered with white mist. The temperature is frighteningly low. How deep is the iceberg? God''s knowledge swept the past. It can only explore a few kilometers. The mud pill palace seems to be frozen. It hurts unbearably.


    The four were slightly stunned. Before they made a decision on how to deal with it, the icebergs above their heads had begun to tilt and gather. At the same time, the ice peaks under the body are sticking together in the collision. An ice lantern composed of several kilometers of ice peaks is formed between heaven and earth!


    More appropriately, it is a cage of frozen peaks. But the cage is oval.


    Although no candle was lit in this cage, it bloomed a dazzling white light because of the ice crystals. Therefore, this cage is not dark, but all the cages in the world are not as scary as the cages in front of us!


    Ice peak condensation cage will eat people!


    "The surrounding space is broken! In other words, the fragmented space is replaced by ice and ice crystals! If we can''t leave here, once we are trapped in ice crystals, our cultivation and divine consciousness are difficult to play a role. Even if you don''t die, it''s hard to get out of trouble! In the limited space, the vitality is thin, coupled with the cold released by those ice blocks, these vitality and cultivation we now have will be consumed! "


    "When we run out of energy, the ice cage will freeze us to death in an instant!"


    "In a few years, if the ice peak here melts, our bodies may float back to our hometown with the river!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Cheng, ling''er and Doudou didn''t speak. Emperor Jiu stared at those countless ice peaks and nagged like a poet.


    As emperor II guessed, his departure from emperor 17 was equivalent to pushing down the first domino. Less than two days. Dozens of emperor level old monsters left quietly.


    Emperor Jiu didn''t go. In other words, Emperor Jiu chose to be with Zhen Cheng, Doudou and ling''er.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t ask anyone to stay. Even if he had known that those imperial level old monsters would leave in advance, Zhen Cheng did not make any retention. The two ancestors are big kids. They must have guessed this, but neither of them made any response!


    After entering the netherworld Valley, everyone''s mentality changed. Even though they are friendly on the surface, they all have their own ideas in their hearts! Emperor level old monsters are not ordinary people. Everyone is outstanding. It''s too difficult to make the emperor level old monster obedient.


    Zhen Cheng believes that those imperial old monsters who act alone. Must be in trouble, too. Perhaps, some people have been trapped by the ice peak and are difficult to enter.


    "Click -- click --"


    The ice peaks collided and squeezed each other. The temperature is too low. The broken ice that fell due to collision and extrusion gathered and bonded together before it could fall.


    "Creak - creak -"


    Originally independent ice peaks, gradually merged together. The four of Zhen Cheng watched the ice peak condense and listened to the panic sound of the thick ice growing together. Their bodies were suspended in place and did nothing.


    The ice peaks squeeze each other to form this oval ice cage. The vitality in the cage was replaced by the cold smell. The vitality was suddenly evacuated. Except for those shining ice blocks, the space temporarily reached a short balance.


    The cold wind disappeared, and even the ice fog with frighteningly low temperature disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Bingfeng cage stopped growing and stood inside looking up. Like a swan egg, it swings its simple and lovely body and moves.


    As emperor Jiu said, in this Bingfeng cage, everyone has only those vitality in Dantian. If you want to supplement, you can only use crystal stone and pill.


    It is impossible to communicate the energy of heaven and earth!


    Even the emperor level old monster, the energy that can be stored in the body is limited. When fighting with people, Emperor level old monsters use Taoism to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, turn them into various weapons or Eudemons to attack.


    Under such circumstances, Zhen Cheng can do nothing.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t propose to rush out.


    Emperor Jiu didn''t speak.


    Even Doudou and linger closed their lips. No hurry to find a way to leave!


    If you come, be at ease!


    The sudden appearance of these ice peaks quickly trapped the four people, which is enough to show the strength of the people behind the scenes.


    This man''s strength. Not to mention the four people in front of us, even if those emperor level ancestors didn''t act separately and they united together to fight, I''m afraid there was no chance of victory.


    "Potential!" Another quarter of an hour passed. Zhen Cheng opened his mouth and smiled bitterly and squeezed out a word hard.


    "Potential?" Emperor nine looked at Zhen Cheng and a look of panic flashed across his face. It was obvious that emperor nine knew the potential. However, Emperor Jiu didn''t know what the potential was like!


    "Higher than Taoism! Higher than the field! " Zhen Cheng calmly explained, looking firmly at the ice cage, "we are trapped by the potential of the ice peak, and it is impossible to expect to leave! The other party trapped us, but did not take the next step. It is obvious that there is another purpose! "


    "Wait a minute!" Emperor Jiu quickly waved his hand, "Zhencheng Daoyou, can you explain the potential in detail? I''ve heard it before, but I never understand it! Now the iceberg that trapped us. Why do you call it potential? "


    "Stupid!" Ling''er turned his head and stared at emperor Jiu like an idiot. "Since you know what potential is, why do you have to find out what it is? Don''t you understand the truth that too much is better than less! "


    "More than enough?" Emperor Jiu''s cheek was slightly hot, and he immediately understood, "the ancestor of ling''er meant that this trend was just a feeling. In essence. Potential is still a field, or Taoism, right? "


    "Coercion is power! When ordinary people meet, the first feeling they give you is potential. As you said just now, potential can''t be seen or touched. It''s hard to say what it is, but potential really exists! "


    Emperor nine is not annoying. He is obsessed with space tunnels and some novel things. Seeing ling''er running and mocking emperor nine, Zhen Cheng quickly opened his mouth to explain, so as not to make emperor nine too embarrassed!


    "Everything is potential, and potential is nothing!" With Zhen Cheng''s advice, Emperor Jiu doesn''t understand. Even if there were still many doubts in his heart, Emperor Jiu wouldn''t ask. After an epiphany like reply to Zhen Cheng, his expression became serious, his eyes looked at Bingfeng''s cage and thought silently.


    Emperor Jiu stopped talking and became quiet again in Bingfeng''s cage.


    Zhen Cheng, ling''er and Doudou choose one direction respectively. Their bodies are suspended and they are alert to four different directions. If there are any abnormalities in the Bingfeng cage, they can also remind each other in advance, so that they can be prepared in advance.


    However, the Bingfeng cage seems tired, or the attack of Bingfeng cage has achieved its goal!


    The oval ice cage imprisons the four people, like a small boat, shaking and moving towards the northwest of Beiming valley. At the moment, if Zhen Cheng could fly outside Bingfeng''s cage and look around, he would be surprised to open his mouth.


    It''s horrible.


    When the ice peak cage moves, the ice peaks in the surrounding area are moving for miles. Those ice peaks seem to suddenly find their relatives, moving fast and slowly, squeezing the space of Zhen Cheng and other four people, but they are afraid!


    Strange!


    What the hell does Bingfeng cage want you to do? Is it just to catch people and send them somewhere?


    If so, what will happen if you wait for your destiny?


    Zhen Cheng is trapped!


    Emperor two and Emperor ten are trapped.


    Emperor three and Emperor five are trapped!


    And those imperial old monsters of the demon alliance were trapped one after another. At this moment, if the body is suspended in mid air, you can certainly see a strange picture.


    Dozens of oval ice giant eggs are now flying in the direction of the netherworld valley. Above these giant eggs, there is a breath of green and white life.


    The breath of life is like a fish swimming past, leaving behind a trail of watery ai

 Chapter 2437

    At the bottom of the netherworld Valley, the dragon one or three stopped there in horror.


    Long Tiexin stood beside Chen Jiaojiao, as if isolated from the world. He seemed to be used to everything in front of him.


    "This --"


    There are flowers in the glacier. At the moment, Long Yi''s expression is similar to that of Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi. Long Yi couldn''t understand. He turned his head and looked at Chen Jiaojiao.


    "This is the fairy palace! Where monks of all ethnic groups are fascinated. Enter the sea of flowers and enter the fairy palace! " Chen Jiaojiao proudly held her chest and her hands were slaughtered. When she shook her body, she formed a blood spurting picture that made a man blush and heartbeat.


    However, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three are all old foxes, even if Chen Jiaojiao goes too far. The three will not be tempted by him.


    Chen Jiaojiao didn''t let people go, but she didn''t make things difficult. Finally, Chen Jiaojiao suggested that she take the initiative and enthusiasm to bring the dragon one or three to a wonderful place.


    This place is really wonderful, just. Long Yi didn''t expect that the glacier flower sea was where the fairy palace was.


    "No!" With a cold face, long er raised his finger to the glacier flower sea and said, "let''s ignore the truth of the flower sea. Even if it is true, it won''t be a fairy palace! The fairy palace is full of flowers. The immortals live a free life. We have been here for a while. Why can''t we see any immortals! "


    "See the immortal?" Chen Jiaojiao smiled. "Have you ever seen a fairy before?" he pointed to the Dragon two? Have you two met? What do immortals look like, more men or more women? How old are the immortals? "


    Chen Jiaojiao''s words were sharp, and he asked questions in a cannon like manner.


    Of course, long er and others have not seen immortals.


    For so many years, Han Xin is the only person from the fairy palace that longer and others have seen.


    "Then - why are you so sure this is a fairy palace?" Long San doesn''t like Chen Jiaojiao. Perhaps few men will like such a strong and domineering woman. If it weren''t for Chen Jiaojiao''s high cultivation, even if the other party was an emperor level old monster, long San would have started to contradict.


    However, long San can''t do that now.


    Although Chen Jiaojiao has a smile on her face, she has high cultivation and is not easy to deal with. Chen Jiaojiao must have a sinister purpose to bring herself and others here.


    "That''s not a flower!" Long Yi waved his hand, motioned long San to shut up, frowned and stared at Chen Jiaojiao, "what do you want to do with bringing the three of us here!"


    "Enjoy the flowers!" Chen Jiaojiao was very dissatisfied with her Dudu mouth and looked at Long Yi mischievously. "Long Yi really had an extraordinary knowledge until it wasn''t a flower! Tell me, what''s that? "


    "Man! friar! Every flower is a monk! " Long Yi still stared at Chen Jiaojiao and secretly prepared to do it. Even until the three join hands, the chances of winning are very low. Long Yi still doesn''t want to wait to die.


    When hearing those friars, long er and long San''s faces changed, Long Wei rippled, and a fierce look appeared in their eyes.


    Dragon people would rather bend than bend. Chen Jiaojiao came with three people in a strange way. She must be upset and kind!


    "Don''t embarrass them. Let them go. I promise your terms!" Long Tiexin suddenly opened his mouth. Although his voice was a little hoarse, his meaning was very clear.


    "Yes! okay! dead person! After all these years, you finally agreed! " Chen Jiaojiao ignored Long Yi and was as excited as a 28 year old girl. She floated to long Tiexin and took his arm, "then tell me. Where''s that bitch? "


    The bitch in Chen Jiaojiao''s mouth is, of course, the wind. Perhaps it was because she was too excited. When Chen Jiaojiao grabbed long Tiexin''s arm with her hands, long Tiexin''s bones made a sound that was about to break into powder.


    Long Tiexin seemed numb and turned a blind eye to the pain.


    "Let the three of them leave first, and I''ll tell you!"


    "What if you lie to me?"


    "You can kill me!"


    "How can that be! After killing you, no man will accompany me! Beiming Valley is so big. Are you willing to leave me alone? Even if you lie to me, I won''t kill you! I will torture you slowly, but I won''t let you die! Hee hee -- "


    Chen Jiaojiao''s smile fell into the eyes of Long Yi and others. The voice like a silver bell was as uncomfortable as a life reminder.


    Chen Jiaojiao wants to know where the wind floats, but long Tiexin doesn''t say it. Is the wind floating catkins also in the Beiming Valley?


    No!


    In such a harsh environment, even if the wind floats here. It''s hard to survive. Does the wind drift to a place only long Tiexin knows?


    What does long Tiexin think? My whole life has been ruined by the wind. How can I think about her. However, Long Yi and others did not open their mouth to persuade, but still stared at Chen Jiaojiao nervously.


    Chen Jiaojiao is uncertain. Who knows what she will do next second. Long Tiexin has been tortured by Chen Jiaojiao every day for so many years. No wonder he didn''t enter the imperial level.


    What a pity!


    After such a thing, long Tiexin''s Taoist heart must be greatly affected. I''m afraid it will be abandoned in this life.


    After Chen Jiaojiao asked two questions. Long Tiexin stopped talking. However, the next second, long Tiexin suddenly turned around and quickly shot at the glacier flower sea!


    "Canopy -"


    Long Yi and others only felt a flower in front of them and didn''t see how Chen Jiaojiao shot. Long Tiexin''s forward body seemed to hit the stone wall, making a Peng sound and ejected back.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    Chen Jiaojiao raised her hand, two white lights fell on long Tiexin''s legs, and the crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    "Do it!" The Dragon roared and clapped his hands at the back of Chen Jiaojiao''s head. At the same time, longer and longsan also clapped their hands.


    Chen Jiaojiao smiled and stood there.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The palms, spells and formulas of dragon one, dragon two and dragon three fell on Chen Jiaojiao. The moment of hit. Chen Jiaojiao''s body surface presents a lavender brilliance. Guanghua flickered, and the attacks of dragon one, dragon two and dragon three disappeared. When the three turned to escape, they found that their bodies had solidified. I don''t know when the surrounding space has been locked!


    "Cluck -"


    Chen Jiaojiao smiled and still kept the posture of carrying hands and chest. However, her right foot stepped on long Tiexin, and her eyes fell on the angry dragon and others.


    "You cut the dragon clan. All mean people. When you killed the beast Qinglong, you didn''t rely on your real skills. While the divine beast Qinglong was injured, and after other friars of all ethnic groups were seriously injured, you cut the dragon family! The green dragon, the head of the four divine beasts, was wronged and killed by your dragon cutting family! "


    "You killed the beast Qinglong without any sense of guilt. Drank the blood of the green dragon beast, changed the blood of the dragon family, and finally brazenly claimed to be the dragon family! Other friars of all ethnic groups, blinded by all kinds of lies compiled by you, call you dragon clan! The four of you are the highest generation and the best cultivation of the dragon family. For the sake of a woman, give him a chance to be a man. Don''t be a slave! "


    "You three are highly respected in the Dragon cutting clan! I''m kind enough to help you and bring you here to see what fairy palace is. But what did you do to me? Four big men sneaked into me, a weak woman. How can you stare at me? "


    "If I hadn''t had some skills, I''m afraid I would have become a powder now! Now? You four are under my control. I''ll think about how to torture you! "


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    One second before, Chen Jiaojiao was still smiling. The next second, Chen Jiaojiao raised her hand and hit three light columns heavily on the spine of dragon one, dragon two and dragon three.


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and the dragon one or three people clenched their teeth, but they didn''t scream or beg for mercy. Just. The bodies of the three also collapsed to the ground like long Tiexin!


    "Chen Jiaojiao!"


    Long Tiexin was surprised to see that the three were controlled. For so many years, I have endured so many humiliations for the well-being of the dragon people. Now, if something happens to longyi and others, the beheading dragon family will be destroyed!


    "Shut up!" Chen Jiaojiao raised her foot and kicked it heavily on long Tiexin''s back. A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out and flowed along the corners of long Tiexin''s mouth.


    "Long Tiexin, you really let me down! I''ve been treating you well for so many years, but you''ve been unwilling to tell the truth. Now, I have no patience. I can only give you a ride and get the secret! "


    The smile on Chen Jiaojiao''s face, I don''t know when it dissipated, and that cheek suddenly looked much older. At the moment, Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes are filled with cold. When they fall into the eyes of Long Yi and others, they fall into an ice cave. Once soul searching, long Tiexin will die, and the secret will certainly be lost.


    "Wait a minute!" The young man''s voice came from a distance. When he raised his head, Han Xin floated over. "Elder martial sister Jiaojiao, why are you angry? It''s not difficult to find fengpiao Xu!"


    Chen Jiaojiao turned her head and her eyes fell cold on Han Xin''s face. There was no expression of emotion.

 Chapter 2438

    Han Fei doesn''t know whether long Tiexin will die. However, Han Fei can at least be sure that long Zhentian will not die.


    The talisman sealed the Dragon Zhentian and lay in the storage ring sleeping like a child. Han Fei is not so free. He stares at the ice peak and still pulls a long distance hard.


    Han Fei''s situation is different from that of Zhen Cheng and others.


    When retreating step by step, the surrounding ice peaks did not roll up, but actually chose to retreat. Han Fei accelerated his speed, and the retreat speed of those ice peaks also increased a lot.


    Such a situation is more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    But it doesn''t matter. Entering or retreating is not Han Fei''s main purpose, not Bingfeng. But to find a solution.


    In the face of difficulties, you can choose to retreat and avoid, or you can choose to ask a friend for help. Similarly, you can also find a way to solve the problem.


    Difficulties remain unsolved. Sooner or later. Relying on others can solve temporary worries, but you can''t keep yourself free for a long time.


    Han Fei has no forewarning and no way to solve the ice peak situation.


    But so what?


    It''s the first time to experience things in this world, even if it''s the simplest way to eat and drink water.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, things in this world. There''s nothing to fear. Of course, scruples are even less important.


    Since the potential of ice peak exists in this world, it has its rationality. Similarly, since the ice peak potential exists in the world, it should follow the rules of the world.


    From entering the primordial period, there is the law of contact from nothing; From the beginning of Mahayana, Han Fei began to contact the power of blood; From entering the monarch level, Han Fei began to understand the Tao and Dharma.


    Now, here comes the potential!


    In Han Fei''s opinion, such a thing is reasonable. Now that you have a divine personality, you have to understand and use potential sooner or later.


    The current ice peak did come a little early. But so what?


    Some children become adults just after the age of ten. Some children don''t understand the meaning of adults until they are seventeen or eighteen. Some people have never touched a woman in their life, and some people have embraced each other since the moment they were born!


    Now, the ice peak has appeared, which is beyond the cognition of many people.


    But so what? Water and earth cover up. Since there is a problem, solve the problem. What problem can there be!


    Since the ice peak can''t hurt yourself, there is a solution. At least, Han Fei didn''t feel any pressure in the face of the ice peak.


    After moving forward and backward, Han Fei moved laterally again. The result is as like as two peas.


    As before, the surrounding ice peaks are not centered by Han Fei, and always keep a certain distance, neither close nor far away.


    This feeling is very much like accidentally falling into a trap. It seems that you can''t do anything except looking up at the sky.


    Han Fei once fell into a trap when he was in yinghun mountain. Until now, Han Fei remembers the feeling of falling into a trap for the first time.


    At first, like those wild animals, I was so anxious that I soaked my clothes with sweat and roared. I hope someone can find themselves.


    At that moment, I wanted to take off my pants, twist them into a rope, and then quickly escape.


    Tired and hoarse, no one paid attention. The hungry wolf appeared and squatted on the edge of the trap with green eyes. At that moment, the identity of hunter and prey changed. The hunter who used to look down on the beast has now become the object of ridicule by hungry wolves and wild boars.


    Han Fei found that the prey looked at him contemptuously for a long time. After roaring several times, he shook his tail and was elated. He left in a high spirited manner. Unexpectedly, no beast jumped down and ate himself.


    Hunters and prey can change. Han Fei understood this when he was very young. Previously, with some clever arrangement, I wanted to be a yellow finch. I didn''t think that after the Yellow Finch, there were more ferocious hawks and falcons. Now, the Falcon set a trap to control itself.


    Traps are also good. Although the current ice peak trapped himself, it also indirectly ensured his safety.


    However, the trap in front of us is really troublesome. The probability of escaping is very low.


    The best way, of course, is to let the hunters come in and duel in this limited space. It''s not necessarily who lives and who dies. However, the hunter standing on the edge of the trap will certainly not jump down easily.


    Han Fei was not idle. The flight continued. The previous feeling of calling himself still appears from time to time, but Han Fei will no longer be fooled.


    Of course, Han Fei will try to fly in that direction. When the feeling became excited, Han Fei retreated quickly. After repeated several times, the feeling of the call seemed to be angry, and the attraction weakened greatly.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei, who was trying, suddenly turned pale. His hands subconsciously hugged his head, but the pain didn''t come from the mud pill palace.


    God!


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Once again, as before, the divine beast roared from four sides. The four beasts seem to have been discussed in advance. Roar at the same time and force in four different directions at the same time.


    The square divine figure, stretched again, becomes an irregular cylinder!


    When Shenge stretched, Han Fei felt that his mud pill palace had also changed. The tingling feeling was not a little accumulation, but an instant wave!


    Han Fei couldn''t hold back and gave a scream. He was black and fell upside down.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s world became spinning. At the moment, Han Fei is like an eagle soaring in the sky. Suddenly, this section of wings falls from the sky!


    At the same time, those ice peaks that swam slowly seemed to know that Han Fei had a problem and suddenly closed!


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    The sound of the iceberg impact burst instantly, the space squeezed the space, and the sound stacked the sound waves. The cold wind agglutinates into a blade, and the ice turns into countless daggers. Seize this rare opportunity to shoot at Han Fei.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei, who was falling, roared. The roar seemed to breathe fire.


    Mud pill palace is uncomfortable and Dantian is in pain. The whole person seems to be divided into four parts.


    The pain came so suddenly that it went deep into the soul. In a trance, Han Fei felt that his soul had left his body and stood trembling on his body!


    This painful wave is quite different from the previous progressive pain. Pain wave after wave, continuous, endless!


    The pain seemed to burst the mud pill palace. Han Fei felt that his head had broken, otherwise, how could he not see anything?


    The pain seems to burst the Dantian. Otherwise, how can you feel that your body is torn apart.


    "Ow --"


    The side of the emperor''s order made a wolf howl. The pulling of the four divine beasts disturbed the emperor''s order and annoyed the old spirit wolf.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Facing the other side of the emperor''s order, the evergreen tree shook. At this moment, Han Fei saw the evergreen tree again. However, the evergreen tree grows in the divine space and stretches its waist to the sky. On the huge crown, a lot of leaves grow faintly.


    There are many gaps between the leaves. At the moment, they all wave to Han Fei''s divine knowledge villain!


    "Integration!"


    At this moment, Han Fei just wanted to avoid the pain. The huge crown of the evergreen tree made Han Fei see hope, rushed in and hid in the countless leaves.


    As long as you rush over, you can get out of the ocean of pain.


    "Pooh!"


    The elongated deity is like lasagna. Han Fei''s soul power and divine sense rushed desperately and was hitting the most vulnerable place of lasagna. The sound of the window paper being punctured sounded, and Han Fei''s soul and divine consciousness entered the divine space

 Chapter 2439

    From the outside, the deity is very small; After entering the divinity, there is a hole in it.


    After the soul consciousness enters the divine space, the pain disappears and the ears are clean. The surroundings are empty and ethereal. There is a strong breath of life here, but it is cold.


    Soul consciousness condenses into human form and floats with the light cyan breath of life.


    "Strange, where are the four divine beasts?" After the pain was relieved, the memory recovered slowly like a tide. Suddenly, Han Fei was startled to think that the four divine beasts were also in the divine lattice.


    I didn''t hear the roar of the four divine beasts. Looking around, I didn''t see the four divine beasts.


    It was very quiet in the divine lattice, but there was no object except the cyan breath of life. The body is floating, comfortable and calm, and even can obviously feel the relaxed freehand brushwork that is comfortable out of the air.


    "EH -"


    Obviously very fast moving speed. When I looked around, there was no change in my soul consciousness.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei tried again several times. He moved really fast. He felt that he was moving fast. Even he could hear the sound of breaking the air.


    But. The body did not move, and everything I saw before seemed to be still in front of me.


    "One world! Is this the legendary world? " After a little thinking, Han Fei thought of a possibility. There is only one world that can explain what we see.


    To see a world in a flower.


    A drop of water, a grain of sand, this is a world.


    Objects are different in size, and the world cannot be distinguished by size.


    The world is big, this is the big world; However, there are days outside the sky and land underground. Therefore, the world we see is not the largest, it is just a small world in the larger world.


    The dust in front of us contains hundreds of millions of factors, and each factor is the content of the dust. Hundreds of millions of dust constitute a world, and there is a world within the dust.


    One world is infinite.


    Zen, Buddha image and Taoist heart are all one world.


    The perception of a world will have great energy to reverse time and space. In ancient times, the cultivation of emperor level monks was very common, and even the masters of sage realm were very common.


    At that time, the world was still in a state of chaos and rich cultivation resources. What every monk pursued was a world.


    The essence of ancient friars'' cultivation is to integrate heaven and earth into the body. If the world is only the external environment, no matter when you practice, monks will still find a part of the big world and it is difficult to dominate their own life.


    Having a world, accommodating all living beings and becoming the Lord of the world is the highest purpose of Cultivation - God!


    Do everything to become God.


    If you don''t become the master of one world, how can you be called God?


    Dominating a small world, he embarked on the path of God. With the expansion of this world, the wider the field, the stronger the divine power!


    "I see!" Han Fei suddenly realized, "the real charm of Shenge is not destruction, but accommodation! If the enemy is integrated into his own world, he will become his own people, and life and death will be subject to the domination of one world! "


    "The power of divine personality is not the power of destruction, but absorption and integration!"


    "The four divine beasts, each occupying a direction, support the world. The evergreen tree, like Optimus Prime, supports the world and provides nutrition. Deliver life to the world! "


    "I absorb the breath of life from the outside world. Although it''s right, I can''t support this world!"


    "The reason why I didn''t hear the howling of the four divine beasts was that they were too far away from me. They are on the edge of this world, and the distance between them is difficult to calculate! "


    "I don''t move slowly, but I feel motionless because the world lacks references. All the breath here is the same. Even if I blink thousands of miles away, I still feel motionless. "


    "No! No! "


    "In this world, there is no change in distance. Since this is a world, you can''t think in the way that the outside world moves! There must be another way to move here. That''s the unique way of moving God! "


    "Shrink to an inch!" A moment later, Han Fei thought of a possibility, "ancient Da Neng often shuttled between the ruling planes. He must not tread on the flying sword. Although the movement speed of space Daofa is very fast, it is much worse than shrinking the ground into inches! "


    "But. How do you move? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei, who was formed by his divine soul, fell into meditation, unaware that his body was floating and falling to the sea of glacial flowers!


    Glacier flower sea is also a world!


    The glacier flower sea is not fixed and can move freely under the ice peak. Han Fei''s body fell, his eyes closed and his face was ugly. The sea of glacial flowers was like a big net, moving slowly to the place where Han Fei fell.


    Every time, when Han Fei''s body was about to hit the ice peak, the ice peak dodged away. Suddenly, a winding channel sent out an air wave, and even a faint smell of flowers attracted han to move towards the sea of glacial flowers!


    The soul consciousness temporarily lost contact with Han Fei''s body, but there was a light cyan light on the surface of Han Fei''s body.


    The light cyan light gently pushes away the ice peak close to the body. The soft strength looks like a spoiled and angry girl. But the effect is very good.


    Those ice peaks look like strong men. Under the gentle and powerful push, he made a loud noise, laughed, showed his broad mind, and let Han Fei''s body float past.


    "Wow -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    It''s raining! Huge raindrops fell on Han Fei''s body.


    However, how can it rain inside the ice peak?


    incorrect! That''s not rain! To be exact, the ice peak behind Han Fei is melting. The ice turned into water droplets, which fell and wiped Han Fei''s body.


    Ice melts into water, falls on icebergs near or far away, and then condenses into ice.


    The water drop is very powerful when it falls on the ice. There was a thump. Then the sound dissipated and melted into the ice!


    "Boom -"


    The ice that was hit by hundreds of millions of raindrops melted, crashed down with a bang, and turned into more drops of water!


    Han Fei''s falling speed slowed down, but the ice peak behind him dissolved quickly. The water droplets formed by dissolution envelop Han Fei with mist and hold Han Fei!


    On the dense water mist, black and white light actually appeared, penetrating those ice peaks and shining on Han Fei.


    The white light is different from the dazzling halo emitted by ice crystals; The black light splits the ice peak, and the white light covers Han Fei!


    "Tianji chessboard!" Within the sea of glacier flowers, Han Xin''s surprised and angry voice came, "master, old man Tianji is coming!"


    "Haha -- haha --"


    The laughter of the Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly sounded. When it comes out from the direction of the glacier flower sea and spreads out. But there is a sense of trance!


    Laughter mixed with the sound of ice breaking and melting, and the speed of ice peak fusion slowed down.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    Soon, the ice peak pierced by black and white light came the sound wave condensed into ice.


    "Dong Dong -- Dong Dong --"


    Black and white light spots appeared on the recondensed ice, and those light spots knocked on the ice. Into dots the size of chess pieces.


    These black and white are far away, even and fine, because they are blocked by the ice, they become more irritable. The sound of thump becomes a wave. The greater the impact, the higher the ejection height. Later, the black-and-white spots merged into the black-and-white light - disappeared!


    While the black-and-white light spots blend into the light, there is a black-and-white area in the positive direction in the area where Han Fei''s body is suspended. From below, as like as two peas, the black and white area is just like the chessboard, and the black and white lights are interlaced on the chessboard, and the black and white rays are projected densely.


    However, the light emitted from the white spots on the chessboard is black; And those black spots shine white! Black and white interlaced, and the ice peaks shrouded in light completely disintegrated and melted. However, it stopped on the sea of glaciers and flowers, and it was difficult to enter!


    At this moment, looking down from a high altitude, the glacier flower sea has also become a square shape. The color of the sea of flowers has become very simple at the moment. Red and green are mixed together, emitting red and green light, and taking the same way against the black-and-white smell of the sky.


    "Do evil!"


    Over the black and white light, the face of the person who sighed was dazzling. However, although the voice was old, it was as sharp as a sword. It pierced everything, shot into the sea of glaciers and flowers, and fell into the ears of the people of the Earth Spirit path.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    The sea of glacial flowers floats on the head of the Earth Spirit path. The Earth Spirit Taoist stood under the countless flowers. At the moment, those flowers, like drinking chicken blood, increased several times and pointed to the black and white light.


    Red and green to black and white, color to colorless. Where the two lights meet, Han Fei''s body is suspended.


    Han Fei''s body stopped, like the dividing line in the middle of the chessboard, like the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty, releasing a cyan breath and gently separating the two forces.


    It seems wrong to say so. The black, white, red and green light seems to grab the cyan halo. All want to pull the cyan halo in their own direction.


    yes! It''s not a meeting, it''s a confrontation!


    However, the confrontation was silent! However, this is not a confrontation between two people, but a two-way world.


    Glacier flower sea is a world.


    Similarly, Tianji chessboard is also a world!


    Tianji chessboard uses all living beings as chess pieces. However, the sentient beings are not the whole world. At least, in the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, the chess pieces on the Tianji chessboard do not include themselves.


    Glacier flower sea is also a chessboard, but his chessboard is more bloody. Red and green, with death and life, for so many years, those who desire to integrate it into the fairy palace can resist 10000 people. Now, those imperial level old strange powers have become the chess pieces of the Earth Spirit Taoist!


    The world of heaven and earth is also a big chessboard. At the moment, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit are also pieces of the big chessboard, but they don''t know it!


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Where''s Zhen Cheng?


    Will they also be one side of the world, and will they also be the other two poles of the four elephants of heaven and earth?


    No one can answer this question!


    At least, Han Fei, who is now understanding the divine world, has not explored this problem!


    As for Zhen Cheng, he is in trouble now.


    The wind floating catkins appeared, and she saw Zhen Cheng; Zhen Cheng didn''t want to see the wind floating, but they met at the end of the ice peak!

 Chapter 2440

    "Do you like the wind?"


    "No! The wind is invisible and elusive! "


    "Do you like catkins?"


    "I don''t like it! Swaying with the wind, I don''t have my own opinion. It''s soft and weak, and it doesn''t speed up the willow leaves! "


    "Then you must like the wind, because that''s my name! Thank you for your compliment. In fact, I''m not weak at all! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi met for the first time, they chatted briefly, and then became familiar with each other. Later, Zhen Cheng also formed a double monk with Feng Piaoxi. However, on the night of marriage, Feng Piaoxi broke through under Zhen Cheng''s advice.


    It was precisely because of that breakthrough that they had the name of double monks. But there is no real double cultivation.


    "Thirty five years!" The face of the wind floating Xu hasn''t changed, but the expression she used to talk and like to laugh has disappeared. Staring at Zhen Cheng for a long time, the memory in my mind turned upside down, "I didn''t think of it. We''ll meet here! "


    "I didn''t expect it!" Zhen Cheng didn''t laugh either. At first, when he saw the wind floating catkins appear in front of him, Zhen Cheng thought there was an illusion¡° It''s been 35 years! "


    "I''m old, and you''re not the same. We might -- "


    Love is really wonderful. It comes quickly and disappears quickly. When you understand what love is, you have passed the age of love.


    According to the secular age, Zhen Cheng is more than 50 years old. Even if both of them are only in their twenties, their mentality has been completely different.


    Zhen Cheng''s lips move. Finally, I swallowed the word "friend".


    Wind floating catkins are not only their friends, but also their confidants!


    The status of double monk will only increase sentimentality. Looking at the wind floating catkins, Zhen Cheng thought of Zhan Menger. Two immortal women, because they missed the best age in their life!


    The love between men and women can never be made up. Of course, I can''t say sorry, because these three words are a blasphemy to love! In other words, only those who do not understand love will say the three green characters.


    "They are all right!" Feng Piaoxi smiled knowingly. He didn''t get entangled in their past affairs. He raised his hand and straightened the broken hair in his ear, and asked Wu Xin and others freely and naturally.


    "All alive!" Zhen Cheng is not the kind of person who can''t let go. He replied half jokingly, "I''ve been in the dark sea for so many years, and they''ve been waiting for me for so many years. Niuwazi''s children are about to catch up with our original age. Now it''s time for my children to talk about marriage. Wu Xin and Nangong Waner will also mention you. They are all good! "


    After a few simple words, it seems to span thousands of years. Time is a beast. It has disappeared in more than 30 years. If time could go back, Zhen Cheng would not live as he used to.


    Every time when facing the woman who liked her at the beginning, Zhen Cheng will feel some guilt whether she comes together or not. The hesitation between love and non love sometimes really hurts people!


    In this regard, Han Fei did better. At least, Zhen Cheng thinks so!


    "Here comes Xiaofei. He is in danger now. I can''t turn a blind eye! " Fengpiaoxi also doesn''t want to talk about women such as Wu Xin. After politely asking a few questions, she returns to reality¡° The chess game between old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit. We are all the pieces of this game! Long Tiexin has been tortured by Chen Jiaojiao for so many years. I feel guilty! "


    "I am also responsible!" Zhen Cheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "if I didn''t agree to the conditions of Tianji old man, Han Fei''s fate might change! If I hadn''t asked you for help, you and long Tiexin wouldn''t have suffered for so many years! "


    "Can''t change!" The wind floating Xu''s expression became kind, "I''m not afraid of your jokes! In those years with Xiaofei in the secular world, sometimes I really feel that I am his mother. Even, sometimes, I regard long Tiexin as my husband! Those days of the Dragon protection family were even happier than when we were together! "


    "The feeling of home is always so sweet. Unfortunately, we monks don''t know how to cherish. Wait until you understand that. We have embarked on the road of no return! move forward , or you ''ll fall behind! Even if you don''t want anything, someone always forces you to do something you don''t want to do! "


    "Well! If you think so, you don''t have to blame yourself! " The kindness on Feng Piaoxi''s face suddenly became firm, "I''m Xiaofei''s mother. Even if it''s less than six years, I''m also his mother. Long Tiexin has been my husband for six years, even if nothing happened to us! Now, long Tiexin is brought into the sea of glacial flowers by Chen Jiaojiao, and Xiaofei has become the bet of two old monsters! Even if I know I''m defeated, I''ll go! "


    "If you know you can''t defeat the enemy, you can''t solve the problem at all!" Zhen Cheng interrupted Feng Piaoxi''s words, "your accomplishments should only look like emperor level two. Even if you have been here for many years, you are familiar with the environment here. But. In the eyes of Tianji old man and earthling Taoist, you only deserve to be a chess piece. Have you ever wondered how much influence Han Fei would have on him if he saw you? "


    "Then I''m going! It''s a big deal! "


    "You are not afraid of death, I know that! You die for Xiaofei and for long Tiexin, I can''t control it! But when you die, Han Fei gets out of trouble? If you die, those imperial level old monsters can save their lives? Long Tiexin has been controlled by Chen Jiaojiao. All these years, he suffered so much humiliation just to protect you! Do you still think I don''t know anything? "


    When Zhen Cheng said the last sentence, his eyes showed some blame. The wind floats the floss to be determined to die and blames himself in his heart. This is the real reason!


    "You -" Feng''s eyes were flustered, and even his cheeks became hot. Feng Piaoxi doesn''t want to deceive Zhen Cheng or long Tiexin, but he did!


    In Feng Piaoxi''s mind, Zhen Cheng, long Tiexin and Han Fei are very important. It''s not too much to describe them with the three most important men in his life!


    "Han Fei''s real identity. Only the old man knows best. Of course, the Earth Spirit Taoist also knows. However, I don''t believe that these two old monsters in Shengjing will compete for Han Fei for so many years. Han Fei''s body hides something. This thing should not be born to Han Fei. It''s a mistake. You added it on a whim when you left with Han Fei! "


    Zhen Cheng stares at the wind floating catkins, his lips wriggle and transmits the sound to her! It''s just a guess. However, Zhen Cheng is 80% sure that it is true!


    "Yes!" The wind drifted and stared at Zhen Cheng. After thinking for a long time, he nodded hard¡° I''m a shadow clan. I believe you already know. I approached you mainly to get information. However, who ever thought that the mud foot was deep. Later, after you fell into the sea of darkness, I was decadent for some time. But the days will continue! "


    "Later, in order to go to the dark sea and determine your life and death, I approached long Tiexin and successfully won his trust. Later, long Tiexin entered the dark sea and reported Xiaofei. According to the method you provided, with the help of Nangong Waner, Wu Xin and others, we left Xiuxian mainland and went to live in Yancheng! "


    "There is something mysterious about what you said. But. This did not happen in Xiuxian mainland, but in Yancheng! "


    "Yancheng?" Zhen Cheng frowns slightly, but since Feng Piaoxi is ready to say everything, she will not lie about such things!


    However, Zhen Cheng never thought that what Han Fei was hiding was actually related to Yancheng. Zhen Cheng has also lived in Yancheng for many years, but he has never heard of any big secret that Yancheng can hide!


    "You should know the truth of plane suppression!"


    "I know!" About this. Zhen Cheng knows too well. So far, Zhen Cheng hasn''t figured out who his parents are. According to what grandpa said before he died, he came from a mysterious plane.


    However, up to now, Zhen Cheng is not sure where he comes from. As he gets older, Zhen Cheng seldom thinks about this problem, and sometimes he doesn''t even think about it at all.


    The wind floating floc suddenly mentioned the suppression of the plane, and Zhen Cheng couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Can''t old man Tianji and Taoist earth spirit go to the earth? That''s why I deliberately set up a bureau to let myself hand over Han Fei to Feng Piaoxi, and then enter Yancheng to get what they want? If so, is it in the calculation of the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit that he fell into the sea of darkness?


    If that''s the case, then¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Cheng is suddenly afraid!


    As expected, this game of chess is too big. Even the old man Tianji and the Taoist Earth Spirit may not be the two people playing chess!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    The voice of Jiao''s smile suddenly sounded. When Feng Piaoxu was about to tell the secret, Chen Jiaojiao appeared in their sight with her hands on her back and her chest on her back

 Chapter 2441

    The wind floats and knows Chen Jiaojiao.


    Although Feng Piaoxi didn''t say anything, Zhen Chengqu could clearly feel that they not only knew each other, but also had deep contradictions with each other.


    Chen Jiaojiao appeared when she shouldn''t have appeared. Zhen Cheng didn''t say anything except silence. For so many years, when facing women, Zhen Cheng has immunity.


    "Are you Zhen Cheng?" Chen Jiaojiao stared at Han Fei and looked at him with beautiful eyes. "Are you the man who Piaoxi has liked for many years?"


    "Chen Jiaojiao, who I like is my own business. I don''t want to see you. Please leave at once! " Chen Jiaojiao''s face was very ugly. She stared at her and gave a cold warning.


    "What? You''re starting to get scared, aren''t you? I''ve robbed long Tiexin for so many years. How can I help you! If I hadn''t controlled long Tiexin, you would have been alone for so many years. Must have been in love with each other. I told long Tiexin that you don''t like him at all. However, the fool long Tiexin didn''t believe me all the time. I really should bring long Tiexin and let him see the scene with his own eyes! "


    "Where''s long Tiexin?" There is no long Tiexin around Chen Jiaojiao. When the wind floated the catkins, they felt guilty. In his heart, Zhen Cheng always comes first. Chen Jiaojiao may not be wrong. She is ashamed of long Tiexin.


    "What? Now think of long Tiexin? If I hadn''t reminded you, you wouldn''t have thought about long Tiexin''s life or death! " Chen Jiaojiao''s face rippled with a mocking look. She didn''t even look at the wind, but her eyes fell on Zhen Cheng¡° I''ve heard of Zhen Cheng''s name, but I''ve never seen it. From the appearance, Zhen Cheng doesn''t look as powerful as long Tiexin. However, Zhen Cheng has the temperament that women like. The wind floats, you hurt long Tiexin, which makes me fall in love for so many years. Now, the man you like appears. Should I do what you did when you seduced long Tiexin? "


    "You --"


    Feng Piaoxi pointed to Chen Jiaojiao, his face was green and white, and wanted to teach him a lesson immediately. However, the wind floating Xu also knows that even if she doesn''t do it, Chen Jiaojiao won''t give up!


    "Zhen Cheng, it has nothing to do with you. It''s between two women. You leave!" Chen Jiaojiao can subdue long Tiexin. Of course, she can control Zhen Cheng without any use. The wind floats and the eyes are anxious. I hope Zhen Cheng can leave.


    "Thank you, Chen Daoyou!" Of course Zhen Cheng won''t leave. Even if he is no longer young, he is not interested in talking about love. However, I am a big man. You can''t be scared away by Chen Jiaojiao!


    Chen Jiaojiao is really strong.


    But so what? Is it because Chen Jiaojiao is very strong that she throws down the wind and leaves alone.


    No!


    I can''t!


    When he was young or now, Zhen Cheng couldn''t do that kind of ungrateful man.


    Zhen Cheng generously stretched out his hand, held the cold right wrist of fengpiao Xu, gently pulled her to his side.


    The wind drifted and flounced symbolically. He didn''t succeed. After sighing, he chose to give up!


    Whatever!


    What should come. Sooner or later. Chen Jiaojiao finds herself. That means something has happened to long Tiexin. No matter what feelings you have towards long Tiexin, you must respond!


    "Let long Tiexin go back with you. I''ll tell you what you want to know! "


    "The wind floats! You''re not qualified to talk to me now! Since I can find you, you should know that long Tiexin has made a choice. Between the dragon clan and you, long Tiexin chose the dragon clan. So, don''t be self righteous. Long Tiexin has been extremely disappointed with you! "


    "The wind is floating, don''t act in front of me! Do you want Zhen Cheng to see a woman who values love and righteousness? "


    "Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! Zhen Cheng, you see. The wind floats and the floc steps for two weeks. In front of long Tiexin, he thinks of you. However, in front of you, she pretended to be sorry for long Tiexin. You are trapped in the dark sea and endure torture. Long Tiexin suffers in the glacier flower sea for the wind! The wind is actually a disaster. If you leave her quickly and stay with me, you will be happier! "


    "--" the wind drifted and Xu was completely speechless. Chen Jiaojiao seduced a man. She was so brazen that she didn''t even want her face.


    "Your proposal is very interesting!" Zhen Cheng looked at Chen Jiaojiao calmly. His tone was not urgent or impatient. Even he had a smile on his face. Zhen Cheng has never seen a cheeky woman. But, like Chen Jiaojiao, a self-cultivation, cheeky woman. Zhen Cheng has met for the first time.


    Long Tiexin fell into Chen Jiaojiao''s hands for so many years. It can be imagined that long Tiexin''s iron man must have suffered a lot these years.


    Say it. The wind floats in order to help yourself. So I asked long Tiexin for help. Speaking of, raising Han Fei really has nothing to do with long Tiexin.


    Long Tiexin is in Chen Jiaojiao''s hand. From this point of view. Those who went to Yancheng and caught Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin should be related to Chen Jiaojiao.


    Many imperial level old monsters are hidden in the glacier flower sea. With Chen Jiaojiao''s ability, he sent more than a dozen emperor level ancestors to Yancheng through some kind of technique, caught long Tiexin, and then returned here. No one should have any difficulty.


    This matter is very important to Han Fei.


    Now, Chen Jiaojiao appears on her own initiative. Obviously, Chen Jiaojiao has confidence in her own strength. Or, in Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes, she and the wind have become her prey.


    yes! Prey!


    Chen Jiaojiao is now talking and laughing at herself, and even luring herself so openly, not only mocking the wind floating catkins. Also tell yourself. She can do whatever she wants.


    "Are you interested, too? What are you waiting for? Come here and come to me! You can''t learn from long Tiexin. After so many years of suffering, you are cold every time you see me. However, when I wanted to search the soul, long Tiexin immediately agreed to everything! In my eyes. Men are the same all over the world. No matter how you disguise, you will be subdued in the end! "


    "I still think it''s better to face you! In this way, I can see your face more intuitively and see through your heart through your eyes. Isn''t that good? "


    "Ouch! Zhen Cheng, you have a loyal and kind face that women like. I didn''t expect you to talk like that! You are much more interesting than long Tiexin. That fool can''t even lie! But women are also cheap. For so many years, I just like the character of long Tiexin. For a woman like you, I really don''t like a man who just wants to cheat a woman''s body! "


    "No? That''s easy! You let long Tiexin go and I''ll stay with you. You don''t like me. You can torture me. Isn''t that what you like best? "


    "Nonsense! Zhen Cheng, I''m not familiar with you! How can you talk nonsense! Your eye sees that I don''t like you! Other women are shy, okay? Since you like people, come here! "


    Chen Jiaojiao raised her hand, the weak and boneless one. The hand slowly raised his head and floated towards Zhen Cheng''s position!


    "I don''t like to see you holding the hand of the wind floating wadding, so I feel uncomfortable and sour, okay?"


    The palm fell on Zhen Cheng and the wind, and an invisible pressure poured in.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Chen Jiaojiao''s hand, Feng Piao Xu''s face changed and hurriedly made a sound to remind him.


    "Don''t panic!" Zhen Cheng pinches his wrist and comforts him¡° Don''t worry, I''m here! "


    "But -" the wind fluttered and Xu frowned slightly. Zhen Cheng is really powerful, but now he is facing Chen Jiaojiao, not others!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Zhen Cheng smiled, raised his head, stared at Chen Jiaojiao''s palm and patted it. He raised his right hand accordingly and slowly welcomed it

 Chapter 2442

    Don''t worry, there''s me!


    For many women, to give their whole life, what they want to hear most is this sentence.


    I haven''t heard this sentence for a long time. In other words, I''ve heard Zhen Cheng say before, but the object of Zhen Cheng''s speech is not himself.


    Zhen Cheng accepted himself.


    However, this is not the kind of relationship between lovers. When an old couple who have been together for decades encounter difficulties, their husbands often say such words.


    Don''t worry, there''s me!


    Beyond the general emotion, out of the track of love. It has become a kind of family care with the same color when Mount Tai collapsed in front.


    Feng Piaoxi knows that Zhen Cheng can''t give himself anything. When I first fell in love with Zhen Cheng, Feng Piaoxi knew this. Even Zhen Cheng''s other women. I know that, too.


    However, these silly women rushed up like moths to the fire. They like Zhen Cheng, love him and give everything for him.


    The wind floating Xu is not Zhan Menger, nor Wu Xin and Nangong Waner. Like Zhen Cheng, or love Zhen Cheng, the wind has been shaken more than once.


    Maybe it''s because of long Tiexin. Maybe it''s because they''ve been separated for too long, or maybe it''s because of the secret hidden in Han Fei.


    Wind floating catkins can''t do all they have. They are duty bound to give everything to a man.


    Han Fei''s secret was hidden. Before Zhen Cheng asked, Feng Piaoxi didn''t take the initiative to tell him what he meant. Even if Zhen Cheng asked, Feng Piaoxi still hesitated.


    The wind floating floc is not the wind floating floc before. The wind floating floc with imperial second-class cultivation has a greater pursuit and dream in his heart.


    Is Zhen Cheng still that Zhen Cheng?


    Not anymore!


    If Zhen Cheng had said this more than thirty years ago, the wind would have been moved.


    Now, the wind is also very moved. However, the wind drifted with a bitter smile.


    That''s family care.


    Get along for a long time, whether the opposite sex or the same sex, will give birth to this kind of family like emotion.


    Zhen Cheng wants to compensate for the wind.


    Obviously, emotional compensation is unrealistic and unnecessary! As for the others, Zhen Cheng can''t give what Feng Piaoxi wants.


    The care of friends seems too cold.


    Therefore, only family like care, treat the wind floating catkins as family members, but no longer expect the love between men and women. Don''t talk about any pink confidants, this is the most appropriate!


    After escaping from the sea of darkness, Zhen Cheng had a heart to heart talk with Zhan Menger. The two exchanged confidently. Finally, Zhen Cheng put forward a solution that both of them can accept without being particularly uncomfortable and embarrassing!


    Compared with ordinary people, monks look at family very lightly. However, when one is closed alone, when one is staring at the darkness with his eyes open, how strong is the desire for home and family in his heart.


    Zhen Cheng is affectionate!


    That''s why so many women like him. So many women, how to get along well. This is Zhen Cheng''s biggest headache.


    If it hadn''t happened that I had been trapped in the dark sea for more than 30 years, maybe only God knew whether my women would be as harmonious as they are now.


    Therefore, if you think about it carefully, falling into the sea of darkness for more than 30 years may not be all bad. In order to support and encourage each other, women unknowingly smoothed the edges and corners. Gradually, they are no longer rivals. Because of a common purpose and a common man, they have become a family!


    On this point, Zhen Cheng has the deepest feeling!


    Do you have any other family? Zhen Cheng knows nothing!


    Maybe. Maybe not.


    From Feng Piaoxi''s concern for long Tiexin and Han Fei, maybe she has regarded long Tiexin as her husband, even in name, even if she doesn''t really like long Tiexin. But what does it matter!


    Feng Piaoxi regards Han Fei as a child, which may also meet a woman''s desire to become the present. Perhaps, there are other factors hidden in the desire of the wind. However, Zhen Cheng is sure that the wind floating catkins should not harm Han Fei.


    Fengpiaoxu doesn''t want to tell himself the secret. In the past, he may have selfish intentions, but now, fengpiaoxu may just want to protect Han Fei! It is more important for Han Fei not to disclose that secret.


    For monks, family may be a drag. However, sometimes, when you break through the bottleneck of cultivation or face the choice of life and death, do you have a family in your mind. Whether there is a lover or not becomes extremely important.


    Even if the wind doesn''t need it, Zhen Cheng will give her family warmth!


    Therefore, even Zhen Cheng is not sure whether he can resist Chen Jiaojiao. He won''t shrink back!


    "Canopy -"


    One big and one small, one at a time, the two palms are far apart, but the Tao skills of the two palms touch each other.


    The fighting between the two did not produce any vividness. Scary and ferocious eudemon. Similarly, there was no fairy sword or fairy treasure flying out between their palms.


    Just a simple, can not be simply touched, and then, after their palms vibrated slightly, they separated again!


    "Really extraordinary!" Chen Jiaojiao was slightly stunned. The corner of her mouth with a smile was replaced by surprise at this moment. However, this expression only lasted for a while, and then was drowned by the smile again.


    "I can''t die! Floating catkins should also be alive! " Zhen Cheng''s answer is full of helplessness. From the beginning of stepping into the cultivation world, Zhen Cheng''s life track has always been like this.


    Perhaps because of his higher education, Zhen Cheng is relatively more easygoing and natural when facing some things.


    The biggest difference between Zhen Cheng and Han Fei is that they don''t like disputes. More often than not. Zhen Cheng is passive, and then reluctantly counterattack.


    "Then speak with strength!" Chen Jiaojiao raised her right hand again. Compared with the previous palm, it doesn''t seem to be the same!


    "Be careful!" Feng Piaoxi screams again and subconsciously wants to help Zhen Cheng. However, in front of her, Zhen Cheng has stood in front of her.


    "With me, you won''t be hurt!" Zhen Cheng''s shoulder trembled slightly. The previous faint threat of terror suddenly increased several times. A moment ago, Feng Piaoxi was worried that Zhen Cheng could not resist Chen Jiaojiao''s attack. However, the next second, Feng Piaoxi knew that when Zhen Cheng said these words, he did not mean to disrespect himself, but because he did have this strength.


    How possible!


    At the first sight of meeting, monks don''t pay attention to each other''s beauty and ugliness. Most of the time, when monks meet, they must look at each other''s accomplishments.


    The wind floating catkins are also difficult to avoid vulgarity.


    When he saw Zhen Cheng earlier, Feng Piaoxi felt that Zhen Cheng was higher than himself. However, even if Zhen Cheng is an emperor level old monster, so what?


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit are all masters of sage realm.


    Chen Jiaojiao and Han Xin are both outstanding disciples of the Earth Spirit Taoist. Not to mention Zhen Cheng, even when Tianji old man fought against the Earth Spirit Taoist, his strength was a little stretched. What''s more, old man Tianji has stayed in Shenwu mainland for so many years and seems to have done nothing. Even his cultivation has not changed significantly!


    "Overestimate your strength!" Chen Jiaojiao was a little angry. Zhen Cheng actually protects the wind floating floc in front of his own face, and has a calm expression. It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Therefore, Chen Jiaojiao secretly increased the number of Taoist methods to deal with Zhen Cheng. Even if these Taoist methods are very common, the superposition effect is enough to make any emperor level ancestors difficult to resist!


    Zhen Cheng is just an old monster of the third grade emperor level. Even with the bonus of his five elements spiritual root, his cultivation is not much higher!


    Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t have time to procrastinate. This delay is more and more beneficial to Han Fei!


    Therefore, Chen Jiaojiao waited. The palm puffed and the clouds filled the air. The real attack kicked off at this moment

 Chapter 2443

    The sea of glacial flowers floated on the head of the Earth Spirit Taoist, and the Earth Spirit Taoist stood under the countless flowers. At the moment, those flowers, like drinking chicken blood, increased several times and pointed to the black and white light.


    Red and green to black and white, color to colorless. Where the two lights meet, Han Fei''s body is suspended.


    Han Fei''s body stopped, like the dividing line in the middle of the chessboard, like the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty, releasing a cyan breath and gently separating the two forces.


    It seems wrong to say so. The black, white, red and green light seems to have grabbed the cyan halo and want to pull the cyan halo in their own direction.


    yes! It''s not a meeting, it''s a confrontation!


    However, the confrontation was silent! However, this is not a confrontation between two people, but a two-way world.


    Glacier flower sea is a world.


    Same. Tianji chessboard is also a world!


    Tianji chessboard uses all living beings as chess pieces. However, the sentient beings are not the whole world. At least, in the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, the chess pieces on the Tianji chessboard do not include themselves.


    Glacier flower sea is also a chessboard, but his chessboard is more bloody. Red and green. With death and life, over the years, those who desire to integrate it into the fairy palace can resist thousands of people. Now, those imperial level old strange powers have become the chess pieces of the Earth Spirit Taoist!


    The world of heaven and earth is also a big chessboard. At the moment, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit are also pieces of the big chessboard, but they don''t know it!


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Where''s Zhen Cheng?


    Will they also be one side of the world, and will they also be the other two poles of the four elephants of heaven and earth?


    No one can answer this question!


    At least. Han Fei, who is now understanding the divine world, has not yet explored this problem!


    As for Zhen Cheng, he is in trouble now.


    The wind floating catkins appeared, and she saw Zhen Cheng; Zhen Cheng didn''t want to see the wind floating, but they met at the end of the ice peak!


    "Do you like the wind?"


    "No! The wind is invisible and elusive! "


    "Do you like catkins?"


    "I don''t like it! Swaying with the wind, I don''t have my own opinion. It''s soft and weak, and it doesn''t speed up the willow leaves! "


    "Then you must like the wind, because that''s my name! Thank you for your compliment. In fact, I''m not weak at all! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi met for the first time, they chatted briefly, and then became familiar with each other. Later, Zhen Cheng also formed a double monk with Feng Piaoxi. However, on the night of marriage, Feng Piaoxi broke through under Zhen Cheng''s advice.


    It was precisely because of that breakthrough that they had the name of double monks, but there was no real double cultivation.


    "Thirty five years!" The face of the wind floating Xu hasn''t changed, but the expression she used to talk and like to laugh has disappeared. Staring at Zhen Cheng for a long time, the memory in my mind turned upside down, "I didn''t expect that we would meet here!"


    "I didn''t expect it!" Zhen Cheng didn''t laugh either. At first, when he saw the wind floating catkins appear in front of him, Zhen Cheng thought there was an illusion¡° It''s been 35 years! "


    "I''m old, and you''re not the same. We might -- "


    Love is really wonderful. It comes quickly and disappears quickly. When you understand what love is, you have passed the age of love.


    According to the secular age, Zhen Cheng is more than 50 years old. Even if both of them are only in their twenties, their mentality has been completely different.


    Zhen Cheng''s lips wriggled and finally swallowed the word "friend".


    The wind is not just your friend. Even, it is not very appropriate to describe it with a confidant!


    The status of double monk will only increase sentimentality. Looking at the wind floating catkins, Zhen Cheng thought of Zhan Menger. Two immortal women, because they missed the best age in their life!


    The love between men and women can never be made up. Of course, I can''t say sorry, because these three words are a blasphemy to love! In other words, only those who do not understand love will say the three green characters.


    "They are all right!" Feng Piaoxi smiled knowingly. He didn''t get entangled in their past affairs. He raised his hand and straightened the broken hair in his ear, and asked Wu Xin and others freely and naturally.


    "All alive!" Zhen Cheng is not the kind of person who can''t let go. He replied half jokingly, "I''ve been in the dark sea for so many years, and they''ve been waiting for me for so many years. Niuwazi''s children are about to catch up with our original age. Now it''s time for my children to talk about marriage. Wu Xin and Nangong Waner will also mention you. They are all well! "


    After a few simple words, it seems to span thousands of years. Time is a beast. It has disappeared in more than 30 years. If time could go back, Zhen Cheng would not live as he used to.


    Every time when facing the woman who liked her at the beginning, Zhen Cheng will feel some guilt whether she comes together or not. The hesitation between love and non love sometimes really hurts people!


    In this regard, Han Fei did better. At least, Zhen Cheng thinks so!


    "Xiao Fei is coming. He is in danger now. I can''t turn a blind eye!" Fengpiaoxi also doesn''t want to talk about women such as Wu Xin. After politely asking a few questions, she returns to reality¡° The chess game between old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit. We are all the pieces of this game! Long Tiexin has been tortured by Chen Jiaojiao for so many years. I feel guilty! "


    "I am also responsible!" Zhen Cheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "if I didn''t agree to the conditions of Tianji old man, Han Fei''s fate might change! If I hadn''t asked you for help. Then you and long Tiexin won''t suffer for so many years! "


    "Can''t change!" The wind floating Xu''s expression became kind, "I''m not afraid of your jokes! In those years with Xiaofei in the secular world, sometimes I really feel that I am his mother. Even, sometimes, I regard long Tiexin as my husband! Those days of the Dragon protection family were even happier than when we were together! "


    "The feeling of home is always so sweet. Unfortunately, we monks don''t know how to cherish. When we understand this, we have embarked on the road of no return! move forward , or you ''ll fall behind! Even if you don''t want anything, someone always forces you to do something you don''t want to do! "


    "Well! If you think so, you don''t have to blame yourself! " The kindness on the wind floating Xu''s face suddenly became firm¡° I''m Xiaofei''s mother. Even if it''s less than six years, I''m also his mother. Long Tiexin has been my husband for six years, even if nothing happened to us! Now, long Tiexin is brought into the sea of glacial flowers by Chen Jiaojiao, and Xiaofei has become the bet of two old monsters! Even if I know I''m defeated, I''ll go! "


    "If you know you can''t defeat the enemy, you can''t solve the problem at all!" Zhen Cheng interrupted Feng Piaoxi''s words, "your accomplishments should only look like emperor level two. Even if you have been here for many years, you are familiar with the environment here. However, you only deserve to be a chess piece in the eyes of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist. Have you ever wondered how much influence Han Fei would have on him if he saw you? "


    "Then I''m going! It''s a big deal! "


    "You are not afraid of death, I know that! You die for Xiaofei and for long Tiexin, I can''t control it! But. When you die, Han Fei gets out of trouble? If you die, those imperial level old monsters can save their lives? Long Tiexin has been controlled by Chen Jiaojiao. For so many years, he suffered so much humiliation just to protect you! Do you? Do you still think I don''t know anything? "


    When Zhen Cheng said the last sentence, his eyes showed some blame. The wind floats the floss to be determined to die and blames himself in his heart. This is the real reason!


    "You -" Feng''s eyes were flustered, and even his cheeks became hot. Feng Piaoxi doesn''t want to deceive Zhen Cheng. I don''t want to deceive long Tiexin, but I did!


    In Feng Piaoxi''s mind, Zhen Cheng, long Tiexin and Han Fei are very important. It''s not too much to describe them with the three most important men in his life!


    "Only old man Tianji knows Han Fei''s true identity. Of course, the Earth Spirit Taoist also knows. However, I don''t believe that these two old monsters in Shengjing will compete for Han Fei for so many years. Han Fei''s body hides something. This thing should not be born of Han Fei, but a combination of circumstances. When you left with Han Fei, you added it on a whim! "


    Zhen Cheng stares at the wind floating catkins, his lips wriggle and transmits the sound to her! It''s just a guess, but Zhen Cheng is 80% sure that it''s true!


    "Yes!" The wind drifted and stared at Zhen Cheng. After thinking for a long time, he nodded hard¡° I''m a shadow clan. I believe you already know. I approached you mainly to get information. However, who ever thought that the mud foot was deep. Later. After you fell into the sea of darkness, I was decadent for some time. But the days will continue! "


    "Later, in order to go to the dark sea and determine your life and death, I approached long Tiexin and successfully won his trust. Later, long Tiexin entered the dark sea and reported Xiaofei. According to the method you provided, with the help of Nangong Waner, Wu Xin and others, we left Xiuxian mainland and went to live in Yancheng! "


    "There is something mysterious about what you said. But. This did not happen in Xiuxian mainland, but in Yancheng! "


    "Yancheng?" Zhen Cheng frowns slightly, but since Feng Piaoxi is ready to say everything, she will not lie about such things!


    However, Zhen Cheng never thought that what Han Fei was hiding was actually related to Yancheng. Zhen Cheng has also lived in Yancheng for many years, but he has never heard of any big secret that Yancheng can hide!


    "You should know the truth of plane suppression!"


    "I know!" Zhen Cheng is too clear about this. So far, Zhen Cheng hasn''t figured out who his parents are. According to what grandpa said before he died, he came from a mysterious plane.


    However, up to now, Zhen Cheng is not sure where he comes from. As he gets older, Zhen Cheng seldom thinks about this problem, and sometimes he doesn''t even think about it at all.


    The wind floating floc suddenly mentioned the suppression of the plane, and Zhen Cheng couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Can''t old man Tianji and Taoist earth spirit go to the earth? That''s why I deliberately set up a bureau to let myself hand over Han Fei to Feng Piaoxi, and then enter Yancheng to get what they want? If so, is it in the calculation of the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit that he fell into the sea of darkness?


    If that''s the case, then¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Cheng is suddenly afraid!


    As expected, this game of chess is too big. Even the old man Tianji and the Taoist Earth Spirit may not be the two people playing chess!


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    The voice of Jiao''s smile suddenly sounded. When Feng Piaoxu was about to tell the secret, Chen Jiaojiao appeared in their sight with her hands on her back and her chest on her back

 Chapter 2444

    "You -" the surprised expression hung on Chen Jiaojiao''s face. It was not pretend, but real shock.


    When she first started, Chen Jiaojiao still had a playful attitude. Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t care about the opponents like Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi.


    Even if they were both emperor level accomplishments, Chen Jiaojiao paid attention to them.


    Fengpiao Xu hasn''t made a move yet. Zhen Cheng always stands in front of her, calmly responding and guarding.


    Once is accidental, and twice is acceptable. After three or five times, Chen Jiaojiao knew she had made a mistake.


    Overestimated their strength. Underestimated Zhen Cheng''s accomplishments?


    No!


    Chen Jiaojiao stared at Zhen Cheng, and there was no problem with the cultivation of imperial grade three. But every time you attack yourself. Zhen Cheng can handle it calmly.


    Illusion?


    It was a real frontal collision. Zhen Cheng didn''t make any tricks or even move his steps. Standing in front of the wind floating Xu, his mouth didn''t bleed and his face didn''t turn pale. He stared at himself with vigilant eyes.


    Compared with Chen Jiaojiao''s surprise, the heart of the wind floating catkins became messy again. When I peeped at Zhen Cheng. The feeling of pounding heart came back.


    However, this feeling of rapid heartbeat is different from that at that time. Admiration is more than admiration, and more is incomprehension.


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for 30 years. His life must be very hard. In such an environment, Zhen Cheng actually promoted his cultivation to the imperial level, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Zhen Cheng is not an ordinary person.


    How can Zhen Cheng be an ordinary person!


    Not to mention an ordinary person, even if the emperor level old monster falls into the dark sea, I''m afraid he can''t persist for more than 30 years!


    However, Zhen Cheng has persisted for more than 30 years.


    Now, Zhen Cheng is safe and sound, and the dark sea has disappeared!


    right!


    Why can Zhen Cheng persist in the dark sea for 30 years? Is Zhen Cheng hiding any secrets.


    Zhen Cheng is out of trouble and the dark sea is missing. How could the dark sea be missing? Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Chen Jiaojiao can think of what the wind can think of.


    Chen Jiaojiao stopped and looked at Zhen Cheng in amazement. The banter in her eyes disappeared and the smile on her face disappeared.


    "What''s your relationship with Tianji old man?" Chen Jiaojiao suddenly thought of a possibility. The prestige of the imperial first-class old monster was diffuse and floating. The virtual shadow behind her condensed into an entity and turned into a red peony towering for several kilometers!


    "What do you think?" Zhen Cheng smiled, confident and calm. The pressure in front of him increased, but Zhen Cheng didn''t mean to turn around and escape or avoid. Still standing in front of the wind. Firm protection, no intention of retreat.


    Zhen Cheng also wants to ask himself what he cares about.


    Without the fairy hall, you can''t enter the dark sea at all. Grandpa entered the dark sea and tried to step into the gate of the immortal hall. Unfortunately, he failed in the end!


    Zhen Cheng most wants to find out about his life experience, because the fall of his grandfather has become a mystery, a puzzle that puzzles Zhen Cheng until now.


    Son of Dante?


    Son of the war emperor?


    There are similarities and differences.


    There is no point in guessing. Over the years, Zhen Cheng has rarely considered who his parents are.


    When I first fell into the sea of darkness. Like many people, Zhen Cheng panicked, despaired and even regretted.


    In order to rescue his family, he has become the rescued person. For so many years, Zhen Cheng has been blaming himself for his lack of calmness.


    The days of the dark sea are not lived by people.


    The reason why we could stick to it at the beginning is really related to the old man. The old man who guarded the gate of the immortal hall brought Han Fei. After warning, he also instructed Zhen Cheng.


    Be a teacher and a friend!


    Zhen Cheng didn''t kneel down and salute, but. Zhen Cheng knew that if it weren''t for the old man, he would have fallen.


    The immortal hall could not bear the invasion of the dark sea. It left Zhen Cheng and disappeared.


    From an outsider''s point of view, the loss of the immortal hall is huge.


    However, Zhen Cheng knows very well. It''s not a bad thing that the immortal Hall leaves itself and no longer absorbs its own breath of life. After recognizing the Lord in the Xiandian, Zhen Cheng knew that he needed to pay the price of Qi of life before he wanted to have the Xiandian, get the protection of the Xiandian and cultivate the Xiandian.


    In short, the immortal hall should absorb the master''s life Qi and Shouyuan. If the level of monks with the immortal hall is too low or the speed of improving their accomplishments is too slow, the final result must be very miserable.


    When Zhen Cheng fell into the sea of darkness, he was only at the early level of Mahayana. That kind of cultivation. Can''t resist the whale swallowing the sea in the fairy hall. If it weren''t for falling into the sea of darkness, Xiandian would follow Zhen Cheng. It''s hard to predict what will happen to Zhen Cheng now.


    The dark sea helped Zhen Cheng clear the hidden danger. Because of this, Zhen Cheng can cover the dark way in the dark sea and use the dark crystal core to enhance energy.


    Without the protection of the immortal hall, Zhen Cheng can''t stay in the dark sea to practice. Same. Without the immortal hall, Zhen Cheng could not turn into a dark giant to resist the waves of the dark sea and protect those monsters.


    Old man Tianji likes monsters.


    With Zhen Cheng, Tianji old man can leave the dark sea, travel around, get new opportunities and find the whereabouts of Tianji formula.


    The dark sea helps Zhen Cheng, and Zhen Cheng removes the confinement of the immortal hall;


    Zhen Cheng helped Tianji old man. He could turn into darkness and resist the huge waves of the dark sea to protect the lives of those monsters in different space.


    Therefore, Tianji old man should also help Zhen Cheng, because that is also helping himself.


    Therefore, the dark giant Han Fei saw can stand in the dark sea for a long time, and can move his body at the right time to resist the dark sea. It''s all because of the help of old man Tianji.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist has the potential of ice peak. To put it bluntly, it is the world of day; Tianji old man understands the dark potential and integrates into the Tianji chessboard. In a sense, he can affect the dark world.


    The dark giant is the help of old man Tianji.


    For more than 30 years, Zhen Cheng survived under the protection of the dark giant and cultivated and improved under the cover of the dark giant! At first. Every time the dark sea attacks, Zhen Cheng is very afraid.


    If you are careless, the dark sea will devour the whole alien space and kill all monsters and creatures. In that case, Han Fei can''t use the Xuanwu ring to enter the different space, so he may never be separated from the different space.


    Therefore, from this perspective, Zhen Cheng helped Han Fei. In a sense, it also indirectly helped himself.


    Conversely, when Han Fei grew up, Zhen Cheng got out of trouble because of Han Fei.


    This is the way of heaven!


    This is the cycle of heaven!


    Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded, maybe that''s the truth!


    There is no right or wrong in the way of heaven!


    God has no right or wrong!


    Even if he has spent his whole life practicing, he still can''t see through the world as a person or an immortal. Even if God has a gate of life, he can''t control the operation of heaven.


    "You are the apprentice of Tianji old man! The old man must have inferred that my master would accept two disciples, so he also accepted two. You are the disciple of Tianji old man, and so is Han Fei! You are about my age, Han Fei is about the same as xiaoqingji! Master to master, disciple to disciple! It must be so! "


    Chen Jiaojiao is not in a hurry to launch an attack, or Chen Jiaojiao has no confidence to defeat Zhen Cheng. If the two are close, the attitude of the wind will determine their victory or defeat.


    "Almost!" Zhen Cheng smiled and said nothing. Even if this is not the case, a master like old man Tianji can pull a tiger''s skin and pretend to be a tiger once. Women''s imagination is really wonderful and terrible!


    "Then you admit it!" This information is too important. Chen Jiaojiao even wanted to turn around and leave, and then pass this important message to the master as soon as possible.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t dare to turn around now, because Zhen Cheng''s eyes are burning and locks herself.


    Now, it''s not whether Chen Jiaojiao wants to attack or not, but whether Zhen Cheng will let her leave.


    Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes turned and she was thinking; Zhen Cheng stares at Chen Jiaojiao and is ready to kill with one blow.

 Chapter 2445

    "It''s over! All caught! " On ling''er''s young cheek, there was a panic inconsistent with her age. Four people were separated when they attacked the iceberg and were trapped.


    Ling''er went all the way with Doudou and Zhen Cheng. Emperor Jiu didn''t know where he went.


    At this moment, the former iceberg cage is shrinking. In other words, the range of ice peak potential is shifting. Ling''er and Doudou are not far from the place where black-and-white, red and green fight. With their cultivation, they can even feel the sea of glaciers and flowers.


    When seeing the sea of glacial flowers, linger and Doudou''s faces showed a painful look. Things that they couldn''t remember before were vented like a tide at the moment.


    But it''s too late!


    Ling''er and Doudou regret coming here. The so-called fairy palace entrance leads not to the fairy palace, but to hell.


    The fairy hall was still there. With the help of immortal hall, transfer to Beiming valley. They even didn''t think about it, so they willingly entered the glacier flower sea.


    This wrong choice almost killed them.


    The sea of glaciers and flowers is the fairy palace in the eyes of everyone. However, it was not the fairy palace, but the potential possessed by the Earth Spirit Taoist. It is the territory of the Earth Spirit Taoist. It has existed since ancient times. If it hadn''t been for the ice peak, I''m afraid it would have collapsed after such a long time.


    Because of the potential of the ice peak, the world has always existed. For ling''er and Doudou, everything living there is a nightmare.


    Now, Emperor II and Emperor III have been arrested. Although emperor Jiu was not with them, the glacier flower sea was his destination sooner or later. Zhen Cheng is gone. Now, only sister and brother are left.


    "The Earth Spirit Taoist is fighting with the old man Tianji. We have a chance to leave! But I can''t remember how we escaped! Ling''er, can you remember? " Doudou is his sister after all, and he doesn''t look so flustered. However, no matter how hard he tried, Doudou couldn''t remember how he left.


    "Sister, are we fooled?" Of course, ling''er couldn''t remember, but ling''er felt something wrong about it¡° In the sea of glacial flowers, like other imperial old monsters, we turned into flowers and endured bullying. If you think about it, how can we escape? "


    "You mean - our reincarnation is a hoax?" Doudou was cold in his heart. "The Earth Spirit Taoist priest or the green dragon head deliberately set a game to let us leave, because we are the ancestors of the three nationalities. Then, let''s come forward and cheat those imperial level old monsters? "


    This possibility is great!


    If you are really reincarnated and reborn, isn''t it possible to become a master of sage realm?


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the heavenly mystery old man are also the sage realm. How can they allow someone to be the same as their cultivation.


    In the cultivation world, there is no saying of helping. Once the cultivation of people with lower status than you is improved, it will be a disaster for individuals.


    Therefore, the higher the cultivation, the more you can''t allow someone to surpass him.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist imprisoned countless emperor level old monsters with the deception of the fairy palace. It''s shameful to do so. But. If you have the opportunity to use it and get benefits, Doudou and linger will do the same as the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Even if there are 10000 emperor level old monsters, there may not be a sage ancestor. But what if one person succeeds? Once that person succeeds, his position will be challenged.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist tricked the emperor level old monsters and built a red and green chessboard on a whim. The real purpose is to protect and ensure their status.


    Tianji old man should do the same thing.


    However, Tianji old man is not to suppress low-level friars, but to use rich monster resources and their vitality to improve the attack power of Tianji chessboard, so as to improve his combat effectiveness.


    What does it matter if others come to the saint''s realm. As long as you have confidence to enter the realm of God and man. You can solve everything!


    Tianji old man and earthling Taoist took two different ways. Like two tracks, they don''t affect each other.


    However, this is not the case.


    Although the two tracks have no influence on each other when moving forward, there is still another order when the two tracks rush to the end!


    If Tianji old man takes the lead in entering the realm of God and man, will he keep the life of the Earth Spirit Taoist? Similarly, if the Earth Spirit old man is the latest success, will he let go of the Tianji old man?


    Competition!


    Entering the world of cultivation, the competition will not stop. As long as you live, or want to, or make progress all the time, keep practicing and make continuous progress, so as to go on.


    From the realm of sage to the realm of God and man, what realm does it enter from the realm of God and man?


    Cultivation has no end. The plane cannot be exhausted. There is only one possibility for a Friar''s fate. He will die on the road of cultivation. However, each cultivation level falls at different stages because of different cultivation levels.


    "Xian''er is right!" After a moment of silence, Doudou''s mouth filled with bitterness, "when the three of us came here through the fairy hall, the fairy disappeared. There is no fairy in the glacier flower sea. For so many years, fairy doesn''t know where she has gone! "


    "It''s better to go anywhere than here!" Think about all these years. It''s like having a nightmare, "we''re not who we are anymore. If xian''er were alive, he would still be the same. No, xian''er may be getting old. However, xian''er''s life is complete! Just like the two of us, we stopped after our cultivation reached the peak. If it weren''t for the sea of glaciers and flowers, we might have been the ancestors of the Holy Land! "


    "Impossible!" Doudou shook his head and denied ling''er''s inference, "if our cultivation reaches the realm of saints, we will only die faster! The Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t allow us to reach this level, and the old man Tianji won''t agree! "


    "Birds of a feather!" Ling''er nodded with disdain in her eyes. However, if you think about yourself in those years, you will also suppress those rising stars who may surpass yourself.


    Competition is actually very simple. You can win only if you surpass others.


    It''s easy to win. Or rely on their own strength to destroy each other''s sense of competition and make the other party surrender. Another way is more direct and straightforward - destroy each other directly!


    "The Earth Spirit Taoist must have no time to separate now. Otherwise, with his character, he will certainly regain control of us. Now? We must find a way to get out of here. " Doudou''s eyes were firm, and his eyes fell on the long strip of brilliance in the distance.


    "It''s easy to say. It''s not that easy to escape. Green dragon head and Chen Jiaojiao are just as difficult to deal with. " Instead of waiting to go back and become a flower to suffer, ling''er will also choose to run away at risk¡° Sister, where can we escape? "


    "Where you escape is where you go. Better than here. Even if you get caught in the future, it''s better to wait for death. "


    "That''s true!" Ling''er nodded and his eyes fell on the shining place, "if Han Fei hadn''t been caught, it would be good. So we can go to his hometown. Han Fei''s body has the smell of xian''er. When his memory didn''t recover, I thought he was xian''er. Now, his memory is restored. He is obviously not a fairy. Where did the fairy breath come from? Obviously, Han Fei knows xian''er! "


    "Even if xian''er didn''t come to the glacier flower sea, he would never stay in Shenwu continent. At that time, his idea was the most unique and alternative. I guess it means that maybe Xianer went to Han Fei''s hometown. That''s why we regard Han Fei as our brother! "


    After the memory recovered, ling''er didn''t want to call Han Fei his brother. Even if her body and appearance are younger than Han Fei, ling''er can''t shout the words of her brother.


    "Han Fei''s hometown?" Doudou couldn''t help brightening up, "it''s really possible for you to say so. Previously, we didn''t recover our memory, so. I didn''t ask about it. Han Fei decided that the fairy was false. Obviously, he knew where the real fairy was. Ling''er, if Han Fei is a disciple of xian''er, can you accept it? "


    "Of course I can accept it! Han Fei has many doubts. We have no idea where his hometown is. When Han Fei, Nangong Waner and Lin youyou talk, they often say some words we don''t understand. Although Mohua is with Baili Yanran and Lin Youyou, he doesn''t seem to know! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Doudou was more excited, "Han Fei must come from a special plane! After we leave Beiming Valley, we can''t stay in Shenwu continent. If you can shuttle to another plane. Then it''s much safer. Even if the earth spirits and Taoists have great powers, it is difficult to find us again. Besides, Han Fei may also have senior friars. Even if there are masters of sage realm, it''s not necessarily! "


    "Well! We went to Han Fei''s hometown to escape! "


    "But Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain. How can we go to his hometown?" Doudou frowned slightly, with some embarrassing reminders.


    "That''s not easy!" Ling''er smiled cunningly, "Baili Yanran and Lin youYou are the city of fighting Dharma. They also know our relationship with Han Fei. After we leave here, we can go to doufa city and leave with Baili Yanran and Lin youyou. "


    "That''s not good!" Doudou is also a woman, slightly frowning, "Han Fei has treated us well. If we do this, in case Han feifu gets out of trouble, how can we explain!"


    "Sister, have you forgotten that we are reincarnated now! We were separated from Han Fei before, and then lost in the Beiming valley. Then he walked out. What happened in the Beiming valley will be publicized sooner or later. Now that we have recovered our memory, let''s publicize the ugliness of the Earth Spirit Taoist! "


    "Bai Liyan is sure to get these news. At that time, we appeared and said that we had escaped from the Beiming valley. Because Han Fei had always been there, we rushed back and escorted them back to their hometown to wait. Why not? We don''t have to worry, and we won''t hurt Baili Yanran them. We don''t know. When Han Fei comes back, he will thank us! If Han Fei doesn''t come back and falls, we will repay his kindness and protect his woman! "


    "Well! That makes sense! " Doudou nodded and solemnly stressed, "we are Han Fei''s brother. It''s reasonable to protect his sister-in-law and nephew! What you said is very reasonable. We will do this after we leave the Beiming Valley! "


    "Let''s go! Stay away from this land of right and wrong! " After the memory recovered, ling''er didn''t want to stay here for a minute. Seeing Doudou nodding and agreeing, he waved his fist excitedly.


    "Go!" Doudou no longer hesitated and waved his hand. They turned their backs to the flashing direction of Guanghua and carefully dodged the ice peak and left.

 Chapter 2446

    In the glacier flower sea, the Earth Spirit Taoist is the king of course.


    As long as you enter the so-called fairy palace, you can''t leave without the nod of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Even people like Zheng Xuefeng, the leader of zombie sect, can''t leave easily. Zheng Xuefeng and long xianger were caught at the same time. How they were caught and who they were caught by have not been understood until now.


    However, even people like Taoist Di Ling didn''t expect that when he caught Zheng Xuefeng, he inadvertently made a serious mistake.


    Like others, Zheng Xuefeng and long xianger became flowers after they were caught.


    It''s just that the Earth Spirit Taoist couldn''t think of it. The tried and true technique failed on Zheng Xuefeng.


    "Hum - it''s a mere formalization. You want to trap me, too much!" After his body returned to normal, Zheng Xuefeng''s face was gloomy and cold. Raise your hand and hit a skill, which attracted bursts of exclamation around you!


    "My God!" It was Emperor II who made this sound. However, today''s emperor II has become a tall peony flower. After turning into peony flower, Emperor Er has been thinking about how to restore his body. In the past few days, all the methods that should be tried have been tested, but there was no effect.


    Other emperor level old monsters are the same as emperor II. Are silent thinking about how to restore their true body, and then leave.


    However, the result is not satisfactory. No matter how you use the technique, you can''t restore your human form.


    Compared with human form, nothing has changed except the body. Memory, thinking and cultivation have not changed.


    Even, in their own eyes, they are still human monks, but in the eyes of outsiders, they have become a flower.


    Zheng Xuefeng''s cold hum attracted the attention of the emperor''s second-class old monster. When Emperor Erxun''s reputation passed and wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks about the run, he actually saw Zheng Xuefeng become a human.


    Peony flowers are very tall, and Zheng Xuefeng is not short. However, when the tall Zheng Xuefeng stood in the peony flower, he was like a child who broke in by mistake.


    A big child, at the moment, was looking proud, took out a bronze mirror, carefully appreciated his face, and examined his skin inch by inch.


    Emperor II saw Zheng Xuefeng recover his human form, and Emperor III also saw it. Demon IV stared round, and long xianger looked at Zheng Xuefeng in horror.


    The tall peony flowers surrounding Zheng Xuefeng twist their bodies and look at him with hot eyes and full of desire!


    Hope!


    Light!


    key!


    Zheng Xuefeng may not know that his zombie skills and blood have worked. Zheng Xuefeng hasn''t realized it yet. At this moment, he let the friars of the whole flower sea see hope.


    The desire to break away from the sea of glaciers and flowers and restore your true body.


    Emperor II and others have just turned into flowers, and may not feel the pain of being weathered by wind and rain. Of course, because they have just turned into flowers, when Qinglong first absorbed the Qi of life, he did not choose these emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland.


    However, Emperor ER and others are old foxes. When they turn from body to form and can''t feel it, they already know that they are controlled. Moreover, the people who control them are still the kind of old monsters they can''t resist!


    The name of the Earth Spirit Taoist appeared in the minds of emperor II and others for the first time. Tianji old man, Qinglong head and Tianji chessboard. It soon spread.


    But so what? Even if you know the so-called fairy palace, it is actually a hoax. Even if you know that Qinglong''s head is Han Xin, so what?


    The body has been controlled, the mind is alive, can only watch the air flow of life die, and then wait for the time when the end of life comes!


    Now, Zheng Xuefeng appears!


    A monk who suddenly recovers his human form, even if his face is not very good-looking!


    "Taoist friend -" for the sake of friendship, Emperor San''s voice even trembled, "did you hear me?"


    "Say!" The voice is not high, but it is very close to Zheng Xuefeng. Zheng Xuefeng raised his head and saw a blue peony flower nodding towards several¡° I''m not deaf, of course I hear it! "


    The face was not damaged and the skin was a little bruised. Compared with just waking up. Zheng Xuefeng''s mood eased a lot. However, seeing a peony flower talking, Zheng Xuefeng''s skin twitched slightly and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Taoist friends, I am the third emperor of Shenwu mainland emperor alliance. Because of a moment''s carelessness, he was killed by a traitor and turned into a peony flower! But I''m still alive! Taoist friends had previously turned into flower shape, but they had advanced fairy skills and restored their original human shape. I envy you very much. We are all victims. Can you -- "


    "No!"


    Even though emperor er''s appeal was very vague, Zheng Xuefeng made a cold decision. Even, he refused rudely without the intention of stopping emperor II''s request.


    Zheng Xuefeng doesn''t care who emperor II is. I haven''t seen it before. Why should I help emperor II recover? To say the least, even if you want to help, you should help the people of the emperor Alliance Limited!


    "Wen Er -- Wen Er -"


    Zheng Xuefeng suddenly remembered that Zheng Wen, that silly child, practiced with himself before. At that time, there was a strange noise in the cave. Zheng Xuefeng thought Han Fei came to find him. Unexpectedly, after a flower in front of me, I was unconscious.


    Zheng Wen must have been caught, too!


    This was Zheng Xuefeng''s first reaction.


    Unfortunately, after Zheng Xuefeng shouted a few words, there was no reply. Look at it this way. Zheng Xuefeng may have more bad luck than good. It''s right to think about it carefully. Zheng Wen, a Taoist priest with an IQ of only five or six years old and his memory has been clearly understood by Zheng Xuefeng, how can he see it!


    Zheng Xuefeng certainly doesn''t know what the Earth Spirit Taoist thinks.


    After restoring human shape, there are peony flowers in front of you. I can''t see what''s behind the peony flower.


    In other words, Emperor II can see that Zheng Xuefeng is human, and Zheng Xuefeng can only see that emperor II is a flower! Therefore, Zheng Xuefeng didn''t pay attention to what emperor II said. even to the extent that. Zheng Xuefeng felt that emperor II was making a fuss.


    What do you mean by a traitor? In Shenwu mainland, what kind of traitors can harm the emperor and others? It''s obviously your own fault, but you have to face it and don''t admit it. It''s time to be literate!


    Sorry, I''m busy and don''t have time to talk to you.


    Zheng Xuefeng was somewhat disappointed when he didn''t hear Zheng Wen''s answer. Although Zheng Xuefeng no longer regarded himself as the Zheng family and no longer had any involvement with the demon family. However, the fact is the fact. Even if he is unwilling or unwilling to admit it, Zheng Xuefeng is still a demon people.


    As a demon clan, Zheng Xuefeng can''t reason with emperor II. The old monster of the emperor alliance turns into a flower and stays here. All the creatures of the demon family have the opportunity to rise. How can Zheng Xuefeng not understand such a simple arithmetic problem.


    "Taoist friend, if you have any conditions, just put them forward! As long as you tell me the way to restore human shape, everything I have belongs to you! If I break my oath, the sky will break! "


    "Get out!" Not far from Disan. Another peony flower opened its mouth. It was the voice of emperor five. It simply opened someone''s conditions to lure. Zheng Xuefeng felt that he had been blasphemed and even humiliated. Does this fool think he is a child? Empty promise, when he recovers his real body, who knows what he will do!


    "Taoist friend, I have a double monk, who is twenty years old. It''s a perfect match for you, if you can tell me -- "


    "Taoist friends, we are all fellow believers. Only by giving a helping hand at the critical moment can we show our true character!"


    "Taoist friend, please help us! We are all emperor level old monsters. If you have any conditions, just say it and we will meet you! "


    "Yes! Talk about it! As long as you tell us the way, we can recover! Such a simple sentence can save the common people and the cultivation world! "


    "Fairy palace is a scam! The Earth Spirit Taoist priest and Han Xin are both the culprits. We must unite to the outside world! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of flowers, which should have been quiet, became lively in an instant. Of course, there is only one corner in this busy place. The red and green shrouded area has increased the frequency of fighting with black and white light spots.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist is hiding under the red and green chessboard and is full of confidence waiting for the opportunity to defeat the Tianji Taoist

 Chapter 2447

    The body is shrouded in red, green, black and white, pulling and swinging left and right. Within the divine space, Han Fei''s soul and divine knowledge condensed villain, but there was no feeling at this moment.


    Han Fei tries to understand the world.


    But it''s really too difficult. Han Fei''s current situation is the same as that of an excellent primary school student who wants to be a graduate student. The cross domain level and realm in the middle and the difficulty and height to be overcome are unimaginable.


    Han Fei is still eager to do so. With step-by-step cultivation, Han Fei still has an attitude to go. If he follows the normal way of cultivation, Han Fei needs to understand more Taoism, fields and potential. Only after these are successful can he understand the world.


    It is certainly safe to do so. However, the time and energy required are incalculable, and there are too many bottlenecks to break through.


    A world contains all this, which also needs to be understood. It''s just. The advantage of doing so can be to learn what you need.


    This approach has never been tried. In other words, since ancient times, cultivation has been step by step. The consequences of leaping practice are not as simple as students'' reading and skipping grades. In case of failure, Han Fei''s accomplishments may never be improved. It is gratifying to improve such things as cultivation. Once you fall into a bottleneck. The whole person is useless.


    After Zhou Huaichen and others entered the yuan infant period, their vitality was damaged because they were eager to improve their accomplishments. This is the reason why they have not made progress for many years.


    Han Fei certainly understands this truth.


    However, Han Fei must do so. Han Fei''s doing this is not wishful thinking, but forced.


    Within the divine lattice, the souls and divine consciousness of the four divine beasts have not been fully integrated. I didn''t feel much when I didn''t encounter a crisis before. However, when the crisis comes and the green dragon calls, the problem of not pure divinity is exposed.


    Han Fei didn''t want to taste the pain of stretching in four directions any more.


    Before the gods were integrated, they had the ability to fight against the emperor level old monsters. It''s not easy to fuse and purify such a deity.


    Han Fei dares to try like this, which is not the most important. The key problem is that the world within the divine grid has developed to quadrupole because of the four divine beasts. In a sense, without Han Fei''s participation, Shenge has formed a world.


    However, in today''s divine world, there is no unyielding master. The four divine beasts share the divine personality and occupy an area respectively. If it were not for the emperor''s order, the divine personality could not be condensed at all. Similarly, without the support and protection of the evergreen tree, Han Fei''s little vitality would have been consumed by the four divine beasts.


    Enter the divine grid. I can''t feel that pain anymore. However, the feeling of losing his body also made Han Fei very flustered.


    The loss of divine consciousness and soul is like a dream, ethereal and nihilistic, which makes life feel unreal. After entering the out of body period, the three souls and seven souls can leave the body for a short time. After entering the Mahayana period, Yuanying can leave the body for activities.


    However, even with this ability, friar power is rarely used. The most common people, no matter what accomplishments, still rely on physical action.


    The state of soul consciousness can only be forced. Monks use it. Like Han Fei, it is extremely rare for the divine consciousness and soul to leave the body and hide in the divine lattice.


    Once the divine soul and body are interrupted for too long, or the body is damaged destructively, the divine soul will not be able to return to the original body, but can only have a new body by seizing the body.


    For Han Fei, an old monster in this realm, it''s not difficult to get a body. In ancient times, when some monks reached the imperial level, they abandoned their original bodies and forged a new body with natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, there are still a few monks who change their flesh after all. Changing your body is different from changing your shoes. Your shoes are broken. It''s normal to change a new pair. The body and divine consciousness have been running in for many years. Unless you encounter an adverse body, the body must still be the best one.


    From the Qi refining period to the imperial level, every friar will refine his body. Although the cultivation focuses on the cultivation of mind and mind, the cultivation of body can not be ignored. The higher the cultivation, the greater the energy of heaven and earth borne by the body. After entering Yuanying period, most of the energy entering the body is stored in Yuanying.


    However, after entering the Mahayana. Blood transformation has something to do with the body. Jun level and Zun level accomplishments mainly understand the power of Taoism and Dharma. On the surface, it seems to have nothing to do with the body. However, blood needs to flow within the body. If the body is not strong enough, the body can''t bear it after the blood becomes essence.


    The reason why some friars can''t enter the monarch level and respect level is that their natural understanding ability is on the one hand, and there are also great reasons why their bodies are not strong enough.


    After entering the imperial level, you need to understand the Tao and Dharma and form your own field, so as to prepare for the formation of your own potential. At this time. Whether the body is strong or not also has a great impact. If the body is not strong enough, the body will not be able to bear it from controlling many Taoism to the realm. To a lesser extent. You may get hurt. If it is serious, the body may be torn apart when the emperor level old monster controls the field.


    The old monster who can become emperor level cultivation has experienced several hardships and passed the thunder and cloud punishment. Such a body. It has become a body like a diamond meteorite. Imagine who is willing to abandon it.


    Even if an old monster like xian''er likes to refine his body, he still stays in his original body.


    Of course, although the original body is good, it is still flesh after all. With the passage of time, no matter how the monks maintain it, the flesh body will follow the laws of nature and slowly appear damaged.


    It is for this reason that many old monsters and great powers attach great importance to the nourishment and repair of the body. Zheng Xuefeng won the ten thousand year zombie. The reason why he is reluctant to abandon it is not only because the zombie contains energy, but also because of feelings.


    Between the monks, the emotion is very weak. However, things follow monks for a long time, but it is easy to form an emotion that is difficult to give up. After the fall of many monks'' great power, items such as spirit pet and fairy sword used during their lifetime will be properly placed. This is the reason to inject souls and hope that they will find a new master.


    Therefore, a friar will never give up his body except under very special circumstances.


    Han Fei certainly won''t lose his body.


    Similarly, Han Fei doesn''t want to change his body.


    Although man is a spiritual animal, God knows that the soul is still there, man will not die. However, Han Fei still can''t accept the abnormal thing of changing his body.


    Do you let yourself control a strange body to make love with women?


    That won''t work!


    Han Fei can''t accept such a thing.


    Therefore, Han Fei must ensure that he is healthy.


    The purification of divine personality is difficult to succeed in a short time.


    After a period of emotional irritability of the four divine beasts. It seems tired and dull again. The elongated deity is gradually returning to its normal state.


    Heaven and earth seem to be getting higher in the divine space. The divine lattice, which was originally pulled into a cuboid, quickly collapsed and turned into a cube again.


    The space seems to be smaller, and the light cyan smell in the divine lattice has become much stronger. Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power are no longer as frightened as before.


    "The greatest advantage of divine personality should be the protection of divine knowledge and soul power!" After several days of Epiphany, Han Fei finally figured out this simple problem¡° In the past, there was a divine grid, but the divine soul power has been wandering outside the divine grid. In this way, when I fight against people, I need to transfer the power of the divine grid to the mud pill palace or the body, and then pass it out through the body and magic to complete an attack! "


    "If my divine consciousness and soul are integrated into the divine lattice, or my divine consciousness, soul power and divine lattice are integrated into one. Let my divine sense and soul power become a part of my divine personality. When launching an attack, you can save time. Colleagues, the speed of launching an attack will also be greatly improved. In this way, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved! "


    "It seems that although I had a divine personality before, I just had it. This is just like driving a car. Even if you have a super sports car, you also have exquisite driving skills. However, if you can''t integrate people and cars, you still can''t give full play to the advantages of super sports cars! "


    "Therefore, the so-called integration does not necessarily integrate the spiritual power of divine knowledge into the divine lattice and become a part of the divine lattice. If my divine knowledge and soul power become a part of the divine lattice, wouldn''t I be the same as the four divine beasts? Once the divine consciousness and soul power are imprisoned, does it not become that I am controlled by the divine personality? "


    "On the contrary, I can expect to control the divine personality. Even if other people''s divinity can be controlled, my divinity doesn''t seem to work! The relationship between God and me should be one of coexistence and common prosperity. It''s true that when I get up that day, my divinity will dissipate. But it is certain that even if I die, it will take some time for the divine personality to die. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2448

    Han Fei certainly doesn''t want to die.


    However, if you want to make full use of God, it is definitely not as easy as you think. After a few days of Epiphany, I just figured out some things. As for the control of God, I still haven''t made any progress.


    "Obviously, the connection between the body and me has weakened, and now we must leave the divine personality and return to the body. Even if you only stay for a moment, go back! "


    After God knows the soul power villain makes a decision, he takes action immediately. But how do you leave God?


    When he came in earlier, it was because the souls of the four divine beasts suddenly ran away. Han Fei couldn''t stand the pain, and then gathered his divine knowledge and soul power to strongly impact the divine personality. That''s why I hid.


    It''s not as easy as you think to leave God now.


    "Your uncle''s!" When he thought of leaving earlier, Han Fei took it for granted that it was not difficult at all. If you have a nightmare, just open your eyes. Want to leave. A little effort, there is always no problem!


    However, when Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul really wanted to leave, the reality gave Han Fei a loud slap in the face.


    You can''t leave easily. It''s definitely not possible to open your eyes or think about it!


    "What should I do? Time is pressing! " Han Fei is not afraid to be heard by others within the divine lattice. Even if the four divine beasts hear it, Han Fei is not afraid.


    God knows the villain whose soul condenses. Because he is in a hurry to leave, he turns around in situ. For fear of something happening, after the divine consciousness and soul power come in. Han Fei never dared to move. When he wanted to return to his body, Han Fei was 100% sure that his current position was where he came in.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! "


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei suddenly thought of it. He glanced around and the fog was boundless. How could this feeling be the same as when he first entered the Xuanwu Jieyi space.


    "Is it --"


    Han Fei thought of a way to leave, and his heart beat faster in an instant.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling. If it is finally determined to be true, it''s really terrible!


    The different space of Xuanwu ring can accommodate one world. Han Fei still remembered as like as two peas in the same space, the feeling changed the same as it is now.


    The fog was vast and the darkness shrouded everything. Then, with the improvement of self cultivation, the different space becomes bright. As the different space becomes bright, I guess I found the dark sea before I saw Zhen Cheng.


    "With the improvement of cultivation, the different space range of Xuanwu ring will also change." Han Fei has tried this many times. Later, Han feibian didn''t explore because he entered Xiuxian mainland. The nearest time, Han Fei took Chen Qiaoqiao to explore strange areas in different spaces. The result was trouble - the big mouth demon. In order to protect Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei used the Xuanwu spell seal at that time. It was precisely because of the use of the Xuanwu spell seal that it led to a coma, and then was brought into the Shenwu continent by the spirit wolf.


    After that, cultivation improved again. Because of fighting with the remnant soul of rosefinch. Xuanwu ring was destroyed. After that, the different space was broken. Zhen Cheng and others got out of trouble and left.


    Han Fei never thought about it seriously. Since the Xuanwu ring is broken and the alien space disappears, isn''t that normal?


    But where is the dark sea? Han Fei thought about this problem, but did not explore the reasons in depth. In other words, Han Fei at that time had no divine personality and didn''t want to understand this problem.


    Even after having the divine personality, Han Fei didn''t understand. Different space is clearly a real existence. How did it suddenly disappear?


    Looking at everything in front of him, Han Fei suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. He was very close to the truth and could touch it with his hand, but he didn''t dare to reach out and worried about the disappearance of the truth.


    This feeling is fleeting.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    However, the connection between divine consciousness, soul power and body is getting weaker and weaker, and Han Fei may even lose the body that has been with him for many years at any time. Han Fei must also face this reality.


    Come on! pick up speed!


    Han Fei has only one head and can''t think about two problems at the same time. How to leave Shenge, Han Fei doesn''t know. However, how to leave the different space of Xuanwu ring. Han Fei is very familiar with it.


    If you have as like as two peas, you can say that the way to leave the goddess is exactly the same as leaving the Xuanwu precept.


    To get in and out of the Xuanwu ring, you need to use the heart clearing formula skill.


    When entering the divine space, the heart clearing formula works naturally, and then the divine knowledge and soul integrate into it. Now, if you leave the divine personality, can you also take this way?


    After entering the divine space, Han Fei really didn''t run the heart clearing formula. With this thought, Han Fei had a little confidence in his heart. But. After all, this is speculation and needs to be tried. If not, I can find another way.


    A little distracted, thinking too much about how to leave, the previous doubts about the similarity between different space and divine personality are rapidly disappearing. Han Fei quickly controlled his mind and didn''t consider leaving for the time being.


    Sometimes, when facing some doubts or choices, we must make a decision as soon as possible. At the moment, Han Fei has no time to regret. Why didn''t he think about it before.


    Things in the world cannot be judged by the facts that have happened. It is unscientific and has no value and significance.


    People are usually easy to regret some things, the main problem is the mentality. If so, there will be no conclusion. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense. It does not show any intelligence and wisdom.


    On this point, it was taught by Bai Liyan to Han Fei. As a business queen, I have to make dozens or even hundreds of decisions every day. If every time I make a decision, I feel worried about gain and loss. Then you don''t have to do anything.


    There are losses and profits in business. Similarly, it is the same reason to encounter difficulties in the process of cultivation.


    Pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages is, of course, the best decision. But sometimes. It is also reasonable to think so, but the fact is developing in the opposite direction.


    How to leave the divine grid and return the divine soul power to the body is very important for Han Fei. However, Han Fei must make a choice.


    The choice is risky. If you fail, you may lose control of your body. At that time, if you want to appear as a normal person, I''m afraid you need to choose a new body.


    Han Fei has no time to think about these things. To say the least, even if you can''t find a suitable body, you can''t die. However, it is very important to find out the relationship between divine personality and different space.


    Han Fei decided to gamble once!


    Gambling heart clearing formula can return your divine knowledge and soul power to your body. In order to save time, Han Fei stopped thinking about what would happen without his body.


    Hold your breath and stare intently at the divine space in front of you.


    In fact, the Xuanwu ring is just a bridge link. Using the heart clearing formula, the Xuanwu ring plays a role and brings itself into the space controlled by the Xuanwu beast.


    Because I got the Xuanwu essence blood first, I can get the recognition of Xuanwu ring. Since Xuanwu Jie recognized himself, in a sense. When using the heart clearing formula, it is reasonable for Xuanwu Jie to take himself home to the Xuanwu space.


    incorrect!


    In a sense, what I think of as different space is actually potential. That potential is related to Xuanwu ring and Xuanwu immortal formula. It is precisely because of this series of correlations that I can freely enter and exit the potential of Xuanwu.


    However, I have never experienced the situation of rosefinch ring, green dragon ring and white tiger ring. If you can also enter their potential through the rings of the other three divine beasts. Then it''s all clear.


    Even if you don''t know, the problem should not be big. The magical powers of the four divine beasts must be similar. Even if the forms of expression are different, they must have the same truth.


    Now, it doesn''t matter what potential the four beast rings hide.


    The most important potential is what kind of potential a God should have.


    The power of divine personality is strong because it is beyond the cognitive scope of the monks in Shenwu mainland. When the emperor level old monster in Shenwu mainland is still groping in the power of the field, the * of the divine personality is the potential.


    "The divine personality condensed by the four divine beasts? Can it be said that the God grid condensed by the four divine beasts will have the potential of the four divine beasts? "


    "The bodies of the four divine beasts have disappeared, but their souls are immortal! Since the souls of the four divine beasts are immortal, the original potential of the four divine beasts will not dissipate. However, the potential of the four divine beasts is subject to the invisibility of the soul and divine knowledge, and it is difficult to find a suitable carrier, so the potential of the four divine beasts cannot be brought into play. "


    "Now, the spirits of the four divine beasts have been absorbed by the divine lattice! They found a place where they could release the potential, each according to one side. Therefore, the fusion of the four divine beasts is not only the fusion of soul power and divine consciousness, but also the fusion of potential! "


    "Only by integrating the potential of the four divine beasts can we really control the divine lattice. When fighting with the enemy, the other party has only one divine power, but he has five. If one side of the evergreen tree is also a potential, don''t you have five potential? Five to one, the result -- "


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of thinking is open. Han Fei has a lot of understanding about potential. At the same time, the war between black and white, red and green has also entered a new stage, and the game between the two chessboards has entered a new stage

 Chapter 2449

    Compared with the two chessboards, the battle between the emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland can only be described as a child''s family.


    Every change of red, green, black and white, in a sense, means the fall or extinction of the emperor level old monster. Compared with the battle method visible to the naked eye, the chess potential of the two chessboards is silent.


    Han Fei''s body went up and down like the red cloth on the long tug of war rope. When floating upward, Tianji old man has the upper hand; When landing down, it is the Earth Spirit Taoist who has the advantage.


    In the eyes of outsiders, every confrontation is red and green against black and white. After fighting for a while, they separated again.


    However, in the eyes of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist, the confrontation between them is not like this at all.


    They are both commanders, divided according to their accomplishments. They are both saints and old monsters. Even, they are almost the same in grade.


    In this sense, this is a close war.


    Yes, this is not a confrontation between two people, but a war. Red, green, black and white are the soldiers in this war.


    "Boom -- rush --"


    "Pengpeng -- kill --"


    Old man Tianji and Taoist earth spirit could hear their subordinates roaring. Others can''t see it.


    The army of red and green is the army of the Earth Spirit Taoist. The black-and-white army is the demon warrior of Taoist Tianji against Taoist earthling.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist controlled a large number of imperial friars. At the moment, in order to get more life Qi and continue their lives, those friars had to obey and fight hard according to the instructions given by the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    After catching the black-and-white light spot and killing each other, those imperial level old monsters can gain life Qi. Make up for your deficit over the years.


    Devour the red and green light, because it is the soul and divine consciousness of monks, Emperor level old monsters, and even the remnants of their bodies. After eating these imperial level old monsters, black and white light spots will thrive.


    The confrontation between black and white and red and green is like an iron nail meeting a magnet. As long as they reach a certain distance, they will attract each other, and then the war will naturally occur.


    In order to survive and grow, this war is bound to be inevitable. However, the war did not take place in the macro visible world, but in two micro silent worlds.


    Tianji chessboard is the potential of Tianji old man. The square inches cut by vertical and horizontal lines are every territory of Tianji old man. Red and green light spots are absolutely not allowed in the territory of Tianji old man.


    Similarly, the Earth Spirit chessboard will not give in. If black and white light spots rush over, they will soon be submerged and swallowed by red and green colors.


    The two chessboards of heaven and earth are two castles. Today, the battle between black and white, red and green is still far from the two castles. It may be said that it is not a battle to attack the city and pull out the stronghold at all. Because the two sages knew that it was impossible to rush into each other''s potential and want to destroy the chessboard and destroy each other.


    The war really happened. When the red and green light points leave the Ghost Castle, the black and white soldiers will also leave the city of Tianji.


    Like the battlefield visible to the naked eye, red and green soldiers and black and white soldiers will leave their respective base areas. They all choose the shortest distance.


    There is only one goal. Try your best to grab Han Fei''s body. Or, even if you can''t grab it, you will never let the other party grab it.


    On that long strip of light, there are attacks and defenses against each other. You come and I go. The main purpose of the fierce fight is to grab Han Fei''s body! As for why Han Fei''s body was robbed, the soldiers on both sides of the war did not know. "


    But what does that matter.


    Of course, the old man of heaven and the Taoist priest of earth will not tell his soldiers to rob Han Fei''s body. The main purpose is to control Han Fei and rob the divine personality.


    Chessmen should recognize their position and obey their orders. It doesn''t matter whether you can live or not.


    "Come on! We rushed over and waited until Han Fei''s light cyan aura receded, which was our best chance to seize control. You 100 imperial level old monsters are responsible for resisting those damn young animals. I will take another 100 imperial level old monsters and rush into Han Fei''s body. "


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi don''t know whether they should cry or laugh. It didn''t take long to turn into flowers, but the damn war came. When they were in Shenwu mainland, they were the one who gave orders. Now, they are new here and can only obey orders.


    Last time, there were more imperial level monsters than this attack, and the result was good. There are only dozens of red and green light spots that can get back by luck. Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi can live mainly because of their tacit understanding of cooperation. Otherwise, with their cultivation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape the siege and interception of those young beast soldiers.


    In people''s impression, the older the monster is, the stronger the combat effectiveness is. It should be an indisputable fact that an adult monster must be more ferocious than a young monster.


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi thought so when they first knew they were going to fight. But. When they really faced those cub soldiers, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi guessed that their previous ideas were wrong.


    Cub warriors have great vitality. The younger you are, the stronger your vitality is.


    In fact, this truth is very simple, but Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are not used to thinking like this because they are trapped in previous experience.


    A dying old man must have more vitality than a born child. However, the born child, although strong vitality, does not have any fighting experience!


    Even if Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi form an army of monsters, they will never choose cubs. Even if those cubs grow fast and have strong vitality, they won''t make such a confused choice.


    However, old man Tianji chose so.


    Art experts are bold. Maybe that''s the truth.


    Since the young animal has the strongest life, give full play to its advantages. Not many people can do this, and Tianji old man happens to be one of them.


    The young animals lack combat experience. The old man can give them.


    The memory of the cubs is blank, but it is convenient for the old man to control them. The ignorant are fearless. In the eyes of these young animals, there is no danger at all. They only know that the Earth Spirit chessboard has delicious food and devours the body of the emperor level old monster. Can let oneself grow up, mature.


    The ideal is beautiful.


    In order to survive, grow or mature, the cub soldiers rush forward and enjoy a gluttonous feast when they win. As for what will happen if you lose, no one has any memory in the cub''s mind.


    Every young beast is a mysterious old man. They are obedient and will not betray. Do things according to the divine knowledge order of Tianji old man. If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never stop!


    Over the years, no one can tell how many cubs the old man Tianji has controlled. A wave of monsters fell down, and another wave of monsters would soon rush over and rush in one after another, giving the old man no chance to adjust his breathing.


    The earthling Taoist priest was also fully prepared. The earthling Taoist priest could not tell how many flowers there were in the glacier flower sea. What if those cubs are strong? Every emperor level old monster in the red and green light points can be an enemy of hundreds and thousands.


    The advantage of Tianji old man is the number, and the young beast soldiers attack in a dense manner. Like a sea wave, wave after wave.


    The advantage of the Earth Spirit Taoist lies in quality.


    Compared with the young beast soldiers, every emperor level old monster in the rainbow green light point is a general. Compared with the ignorance and fearlessness of those young animals, the emperor level old monsters with red and green lights know how to avoid risks and how to protect their lives.


    When a child fights with an old man, who will win and who will lose?


    Many children fight against red and green soldiers with declining vitality.


    There are few old people, but they can rely on rich combat experience. The weak wins the strong, and the few win the many.


    This is bound to be a war that is difficult to tell at one time.


    War, of course, for profit.


    The goal of Tianji old man is Han Fei''s body.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist also has the same purpose.


    Fairy, Han Fei''s body lies between two chessboards and appears in front of cub soldiers and red and green soldiers. The middle position is impartial, but it virtually forms a fatal temptation.


    Since both sides have equal opportunities, why not compete?


    Both sides are waiting for the opportunity - waiting for the moment when the blue light enveloping Han Fei''s body disappears.


    Previously, the blue light enveloping Han Fei''s body was strong. Now, the blue light has weakened for several circles, like a flame swaying in the cold wind, which is about to dissipate!


    "Kill!" Tianji old man suddenly opened his eyes and gave orders coldly. There was no trace of kindness on his face.


    "Rush!" At the same time, the Earth Spirit Taoist also roared. After the red and green soldiers trembled slightly, they hardened their scalp and charged!

 Chapter 2450

    Light cyan gas swirls around, and Han Fei''s body hovers in front of Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and others.


    Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and others appear in the form of red and green light points. At the moment, when facing Han Fei''s body, they are as shocked as ants looking at an elephant.


    Similarly, in the eyes of those monster soldiers with black and white light spots, Han Fei has become a behemoth. In the eyes of those cubs, such a giant must be delicious.


    The black-and-white light of Tianji chessboard confronts the red and green light of Earth Spirit chessboard. Han Fei''s body is suspended in the middle, like a cyan ditch separating black-and-white, red and green.


    Of course, under the background of Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard, Han Fei''s body has become an ant again. However, the body wrapped in blue clouds is like an eye of heaven. The cyan is bright. Whether you look down from a high altitude or look up, the cyan light spots are so dazzling.


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi dared not get close to the blue light source with the impact of the red and green army. Hide far away, bypass the cyan halo area, rush to the black-and-white restricted area and kill those young beast soldiers.


    Similarly, those monster soldiers dare not get close to Han Fei''s body. They can''t do anything except open their mouth and salivate a little.


    However, there are also some uninformed friars or cub warriors who take advantage of others'' inattention. He rushed over and tried to get close to Han Fei and swallow it.


    If you can lead Han Fei''s body first, even if you make his body closer to his own side, you will be rewarded by the old man of Tianji or the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit.


    The idea of the young beast warrior is simple. The red and green warriors, the emperor level old monsters, are eager to restore their human form after making contributions. Even if you can''t leave here, even if you continue to be a slave, you can''t be as nondescript as you are now.


    "Rush --"


    "Kill --"


    Red to black, green to white.


    If you look down, when the two sides fight, the sky presents four colors. When these four colors come together, red, green, black and white light spots fall.


    It''s an interesting way to fall.


    The cub warrior represented by black and white light spots, once falling, falls down and falls to the spirit chessboard; The emperor level old monster represented by the red and green light points will be decomposed soon after falling, and the remaining stumps and broken arms will fly to the sky and float into the halo covered by the heavenly chess board.


    Even if it falls, you must attack each other. When the light spots fall or fall, with the dissipation of vitality, the halo gradually weakens. When it becomes completely dark, those light spots will return to their original appearance.


    The black-and-white light spots recovered to look like all kinds of young animals. Those imperial old monsters who survived to keep the whole body recovered their dry and black faces, but their bodies had no vitality, like mummies preserved for thousands of years.


    The bodies of young animals falling in the sea of glaciers decompose rapidly. Blend into the ground, turn into fertilizer and nourish those swinging peony flowers.


    The corpses of the withered emperor level old monsters flying to the Tianji chessboard were not so lucky. Those monsters with bright eyes and already hungry, or a few or a dozen rushed over, and there would be no bones left in an instant.


    In addition to these two outcomes, there is a special case.


    After the black-and-white red and green light spots sink or soar, they deviate from the original track, fall into the cyan light, flash and disappear in an instant.


    The blue light mass enveloping Han Fei can also devour the light spot. It''s just. The cyan light group seems to be very edible. It is not picky about food at all. No matter black and white, red and green, no matter who comes.


    Although the cyan light mass is greedy and even hungry, it is exquisite when swallowing those light spots.


    The blue light mass needs life energy, does not need corpses, and has no interest in those dead bones and flesh. After the black-and-white red and green light spots fall, the remaining breath of life, or the vitality remaining in the bone marrow, disappears instantly when passing through the blue cloud.


    Obviously, such swallowing does not relieve hunger. therefore. The cyan light mass shrouded Han Fei''s body and moved slowly horizontally like a crucian carp.


    This crucian carp can only move laterally, not downward or upward. Sandwiched between the black and white red and green light, it is like a yacht passing through the canyon waterway, moving slowly and carefully in the direction of the track.


    Just. The blue clouds are so small that they roll around like beads on a level ruler.


    Movement requires energy, and that energy comes from blue clouds. As the battle between black and white, red and green becomes more and more intense, the moving speed of the light spot becomes slower and slower, but the energy consumption is greater and greater.


    Energy consumption, the color of cyan clouds fade. It seems to be aware of the danger, shrinking the scope of the blue cloud, and even close to Han Fei''s body.


    The blue cloud is breaking!


    Tianji old man''s face was expressionless, but he raised his hand and pinched the formula. The black and white light spots launching the attack were increasing several times.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist made strange noises and laughed wildly to express his excitement. The number of red and green troops participating in the war is also increasing.


    "Qing''er, you lead the team! We must grab Han Fei''s body! " After the laughter, the Earth Spirit Taoist shouted and ordered the green dragon to fight first.


    The green dragon head, which has absorbed the vitality of 100 peony flowers, has slightly recovered its breath. Silently staring at the game between the two chessboards. With a lesson from the past, the green dragon head doesn''t want to attract the attention of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest again.


    However, what are you afraid of, what are you afraid of.


    "Yes!" Hearing the order of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, the green dragon was very angry. The resentment in my heart reached its peak. However, this resentment can not be expressed, and even respect should be maintained in the eyes.


    Han Fei has a divine personality in his body. There is the green dragon scale that he desires in the divine lattice.


    Since the Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t cherish himself and regards himself as a chess piece, well, after I fight, I robbed Han Fei''s divine personality first and then ran away.


    I can''t. I can also go to Tianji old man.


    When he was in Shenwu mainland, qinglongshou once attacked the old man of Tianji. Moreover, from the situation at that time, Tianji old man had been injured.


    However, master Di Ling Taoist doesn''t think so.


    In those days, Tianji old man chose Han Fei and ignored his own existence. If Tianji old man chose himself in those years, he wouldn''t have to suffer like now.


    Tianji old man is sorry for himself!


    He will feel guilty! Even, this matter will affect the Taoist heart of Tianji old man. If you betray the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and take the initiative to go, old Tianji will certainly take you in!


    All these years. I have been following the Earth Spirit Taoist, and I know some of his secrets. Tianji old man must be overjoyed to hear that he defected. He clapped his hands to welcome him!


    To say the least, even if Tianji old man doesn''t take himself in, he certainly doesn''t want to watch himself follow the Earth Spirit Taoist priest all the time!


    yes! As long as there is a chance, I will do so! Robbed Han Fei''s body and ran away.


    Of course, if you have a chance to escape, leave the Earth Spirit Taoist. Get rid of the old man.


    The benevolent teacher and Taoist priest of the earth spirit still had a smile on his face when he killed. No matter how many red and green lights fall, he won''t be stingy.


    In the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist, between heaven and earth, only his own life is the most precious, and the rest is not important.


    Tianji old man is not a good thing. However, he must be happy to see himself out of the control of the Earth Spirit Taoist. Even if I''m useless, it''s wonderful to see the face of the Earth Spirit Taoist who ate fireworks!


    "Wait a minute!" When the green dragon turned and wanted to leave, the Earth Spirit Taoist''s face changed slightly, "don''t go for the time being! Jiao Jiao is now fighting Zhen Cheng. It''s hard to predict the outcome. I can''t leave now. You hurry to support your elder martial sister immediately, catch Zhen Cheng and bring him to see me! "


    "Zhen Cheng?" Qinglongshou was disappointed. All that has just been thought of will now be postponed indefinitely. This is the power of the master. No matter how bold the green dragon head is, he dare not openly disobey the orders of the Earth Spirit Taoist or rebel.


    Can''t the Earth Spirit Taoist leave?


    Good!


    I can''t leave. Okay!


    When I go to save elder martial sister, I can also escape! Anyway, the master won''t chase me now. Now that Taoist Tianji has made a move, they will definitely win or lose.


    Whoever wins or loses is bad for himself. On this thought, the green dragon head was happy. However, a smile must not hang on your face.


    "Master, those disciples and sons of Zhen Cheng are here. Are we --"


    "Bastard!" The Earth Spirit Taoist priest was angry. "Did I bring those children back to be hostages? Get the hell out of here! "


    "--" the green dragon was so frightened that his face turned blue. Fortunately, the master did not lack the spirit of life. Otherwise, he would have to punish himself and endure the pain because of his words just now.


    Old man!


    It''s time to pretend to be just. You keep Zhen Cheng''s disciples and sons. You don''t want to bring Zhen Cheng here. Now Zhen Cheng is here. You don''t mean to use those people as hostages. I can!


    I have good intentions to consider for you, and you scold me! OK! Then I''ll kill Zhen Cheng now!


    "I know my mistake. Qing''er immediately goes to help elder martial sister catch Zhen Cheng!" Qinglong bows down, turns around quickly, leaves the glacier flower sea with bitter eyes and rushes to the place where Chen Jiaojiao and Zhen Cheng fight!

 Chapter 2451

    There is not much time left for Han Fei. There is still a lot to go about the understanding of divine personality.


    There is nothing wrong with the truth, but many times, success can be ensured if the direction is not right. Whether the divine personality can be used like the Xuanwu ring still needs to be verified. At least, the divine personality can''t be as calm as the Xuanwu ring.


    "Hey!" Han Fei sighed and gave up this rare opportunity. Vaguely, I have touched that truth, but no matter how hard I try, it is difficult to understand it.


    If you insist on it, I''m afraid you don''t even have time to use the heart clearing formula.


    The connection between the body and divine consciousness has been extremely weak. After the Epiphany, Han Fei alliance runs the heart clearing formula to try his luck.


    If the heart clearing formula can''t let your divine consciousness leave the divine lattice quickly, you will lose your body that has been with you for many years.


    Epiphany fails if you lose your body again. Under the double blow, Han Fei was not sure whether he could afford it.


    "Shua -"


    After spitting out the last character of the heart clearing formula, the divine knowledge and soul power condensed into a bunch of blue light. The heaven and earth of the divine grid rotated and even made strange sounds, but when the mind became clear again, the divine knowledge and soul power had returned to the body.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Before his divine consciousness and body were fully integrated, Han Fei felt that his body seemed to be pushed and pushed. The sound of big wood hitting the city gate and preparing to rush into his body.


    Han Fei had no time to think about it. It''s too long to separate the divine awareness and soul power from the body. Run the heart clearing formula quickly to speed up the integration of divine awareness and soul power with the body.


    The sound of the collision continued.


    However, when the heart clearing formula works, the feeling that it seems to have broken the skin is gradually weakening. At the same time, Han Fei can feel the joy of living with the reinjection of divine knowledge and soul power into his body.


    "Gudong -- Gudong --"


    After the fusion of divine consciousness and body, it makes the sound of dry land longing for rain. Perhaps it is because the divine consciousness and soul force have left for too long. Both the body and the mud pill Palace are like starving children, anxiously opening their mouths and swallowing them.


    When the heart clearing formula was running, the gods in the Dantian heard the call and felt the vigorous vitality around the body, and immediately made the sound of whale swallowing the sea.


    Those cub soldiers and red and green soldiers who have attacked Han Fei''s body, waiting for the blue air mass to break, and then robbed Han Fei''s body are stupid.


    A moment ago, the cub soldiers and red and green soldiers also attacked Han Fei up and down, flying or landing a long distance each time, and then rushed over with a small horn like a bee to launch an attack.


    Cub warriors and red and green warriors can clearly feel that the blue cloud is weakening, even to the extent that their tentacles can be broken.


    Just do it again and you can break the cyan air mass.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    When countless black-and-white light spots and red and green light spots rushed over with the mentality of the last blow, the blue cloud that was attacked repeatedly and was about to break suddenly turned into a vortex.


    Above Han Fei''s body, a vortex funnel is formed, with black and white light spots. Caught off guard and rushed into the vortex without effort.


    The door was locked and slammed many times. When the shoulder was red and swollen and tried hard to hit the last time, the door opened. The feeling of emptiness, the feeling of emptiness. It''s really hard.


    There are too many black and white light spots, and the collision speed is too fast. One layer after another, it rushes into the vortex, like a light column piercing the darkness.


    At the same time, this situation also appeared under Han Fei''s body. Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi slowed down a little and watched their group of prefecture level old monsters rush into the Qingguang area one after another.


    "No!" Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi quickly stopped and turned their bodies like light spots.


    "Ah --"


    "Gudong -- ah --"


    "Gudong -- ah --"


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi soon proved their correctness, stared in horror, and then shouted loudly.


    "Trap! All Taoist friends, retreat! "


    The lives of others. It had nothing to do with Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi. However, if everyone else is dead, don''t you want to be in the front next time you rush into battle.


    Therefore, Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi''s cry was not out of humanitarianism, nor was it for any feelings to save the lives of other monks.


    In the current situation, saving these people will indirectly save themselves.


    But Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi are wrong.


    Because they were too far behind, the emperor level old monsters in front couldn''t hear. Moreover, even if you hear them, how many people will listen to their words!


    What a good chance to do meritorious service! Hurry!


    The emperor level old monster who rushed to the front was still cautious. Worried about being swallowed up by the blue clouds. However, the blue cloud suddenly disappeared.


    The clouds disappeared too quickly, and then there was a strong pulling force, which forcibly coerced the monk with some cold sound into the cloud.


    The emperor level old monster behind didn''t know what happened. Seeing that the Taoist friends in front had rushed in, his eyes were red, so he accelerated desperately, pushed and coerced up.


    Red and green warriors are all emperor level old monsters. It makes sense that they shouldn''t make such a stupid mistake. However, they want to do meritorious service too much. They have been trapped for so many years, and they have been waiting for such an opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity of meritorious service is in front of them, how can they not be excited!


    "Don''t go in!"


    "It''s dangerous there!"


    "Boom -"


    Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi''s reminder was still too slow. They tried their best to remind, and finally got a boom.


    The previously disappeared cyan air mass quickly closes. Like a big mouth, after swallowing and playing with food, now it has closed its mouth!


    "Pengpeng -"


    At the moment when the cyan air mass closes, the previously thin clouds bloom a strong cyan breath. The blue clouds are like boiling hot water. It made a chilling cooking sound with sweating back.


    The Qi of life!


    When those prefecture level old monsters were sealed by blue clouds, they didn''t even have a chance to struggle. The red and green light spots vaporized rapidly, and they didn''t even have a chance to recover. It turned into the breath of life and integrated into the blue fog.


    Those black-and-white light spots are worse than the ground level old monsters, because they attack from top to bottom. When the blue clouds dissipate, the black-and-white light spots blend in like a rainstorm. After closing, like the red and green light points transformed by those imperial old monsters, they suddenly gasped and formed a strong and intoxicating breath of life.


    After the formation of the violent life Qi, in addition to making up for the previous deficit, the excess life Qi enters Han Fei''s body, follows the meridians into Han Fei''s Dantian, enters the Shenge, and enters the mud pill palace!


    "Ah --"


    Caught off guard, Han Fei, facing the influx of life gas, actually made a howling and comfortable sound.


    The scorching sun burst for a few days, and the rainstorm came. The sense of happiness that realized all the dreams in my heart is intoxicating.


    This feeling lasted for a quarter of an hour. Han Feicai reluctantly recovered from that feeling.


    Han Fei slowly opened his eyes. The strange feeling of sleeping for thousands of years and waking up was extremely strong. The palpitating pain in the mud pill palace disappeared. Run the heart clearing formula to check the body. The previous dryness and crack. The feeling of being torn apart is gone.


    "Comfortable!"


    The body is naturally suspended, and the face is facing the direction. There are many black-and-white light spots. The difference is that those black-and-white light spots actually stopped attacking. Even, many black-and-white light spots fled to the direction of the sky.


    Han Fei did not use divine sense. The naked eye could only see the black-and-white light spots, but could not see where the old man was.


    At the end visible to the naked eye, there is a flashing light beam, like a fairy sword. Hover over the body, but not with the sword tip down and the blade facing down. Those black-and-white light spots come from there!


    Han Fei''s body was slightly deflected and looked down. He only saw a small number of red and green light spots drifting away.


    "Why are you gone?" Around the body, there is a blue breath, which comes from the divine spirit and forms a protective cover on the surface of the body.


    "Are they all afraid of my immortality?"


    "Well! It must be so! "


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Han Fei opened his mouth and talked to himself. Except that his mouth was thirsty, his body was full of vitality, and even his skin and muscles became more white and tender than before.


    What a good body! Luckily I came back in time!


    Although Han Fei was very proud, he didn''t get up. In other words, even if Han Fei wants to get up, he can''t do it at the moment.


    The black-and-white light beam on his body and the red and green light beam under his body release a terrible smell. Han Fei feels that he has now become the beef in the middle of sandwich bread. If the cyan smell is not strong enough, he may have disappeared long ago!


    "Hum! If you want to hurt me, dream! "


    "Ha ha! I can''t get up yet! "


    "Yes! I''ll lie down and wait for those fools to attack! " After a large amount of life Qi entered the divine lattice, the four previously angry divine beasts gradually calmed down, the divine lattice returned to its previous shape, and the middle longevity became more vibrant at this moment!


    "Eh --"


    "Waste!"


    A cry of surprise came from the body, and a curse of rage came from under the body. The voices were quite different. The images of Tianji old man and earthling Taoist suddenly appeared. Han Fei quickly closed his eyes and listened with his breath held

 Chapter 2452

    The white light was dazzling, and the mysterious old man appeared with doubts on his face. Divine sense and eyes looked around Han Fei''s body, full of surprise.


    "God knows, you''re playing beautifully! Unexpectedly, a move came to catch a turtle in a jar, causing me to lose more than 100 pieces! However, I don''t think you look good, and you must have lost a lot! "


    Under the red and green light, the Earth Spirit Taoist floated up, and his kind face looked extremely ferocious against the red and green light.


    "Not you?" Hearing the words of the Earth Spirit Taoist, the doubt on the old man''s face became more serious.


    "Not you?" The Earth Spirit Taoist also felt different. The earthling Taoist who floated up was not to quarrel with the old man Tianji. The red and green dots also disappeared and fell. However, they did not suddenly lose nearly 100 imperial level old monsters like this time, even if the Earth Spirit Taoist didn''t spare their lives. But the number of these imperial level old monsters is limited. Previously, he still had the upper hand and had no advantage to cover up.


    The rest of the red and green light spots that fled back can''t tell the reason. Only Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi can say a little. What, the weak cyan light mass swallowed a lot of light spots.


    How is this possible!


    While the black-and-white red and green light points are fighting, more light points are attacking the blue cloud group guarding Han Fei, which is the body protection breath generated by the divine personality. Relying on ordinary vitality attack, there will be no reaction.


    The best way to attack immortal Qi protection is the light spot condensed by life. Because it is a living body, it can pull the blue mist to disperse, and then achieve the role of disintegration.


    Black and white light spots are on the top and red and green light spots are on the bottom. Whoever gets it first can take Han Fei''s body. Han Fei lost his immortal gas protection. He must lose his life.


    When Han Fei''s vitality is cut off, the divine personality will appear. At that time, we will rob the God.


    When God recognizes the Lord, he is protected by the way of heaven. If Han Fei is forcibly killed and robbed, even if he gets the divine personality, he must be punished by heaven.


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit knew this well, so the two talents took this way of playing chess.


    When the two played chess, Han Fei was sandwiched in the middle. When the black-and-white red and green light points attacked, Han Fei''s body protection immortal Qi was slowly dispelled. The tacit chess game between Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist priest was just an act. They didn''t do it. That''s the main reason.


    Everything went well before. When it was about to succeed, there were changes.


    They came out to investigate. We can''t make a decision until we find out the reason.


    Under investigation, they found that everything that had happened before had nothing to do with each other. The heavenly old man and the earthling Taoist shut up, and their eyes fell on the floating position of Han Fei''s body.


    Black and white red and green light spots will not disappear for no reason. There is only one explanation, which is related to Han Fei.


    wrong! It''s not about Han Fei, but about God. At least, both Tianji old man and earthling Taoist think so. But even if they think so, they won''t say.


    Tiandao old man with Tianji chessboard. Superstition about the way of heaven is almost obsessive. As long as it is related to heaven''s way, destiny and secret, the old man will be cautious in his words and deeds.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist is not stupid. Although the earthling chessboard is not as good as the Tianji chessboard, earthling Taoists dare not talk about heaven. It''s OK to look, but it''s not OK to spy.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the heavenly mystery old man don''t worry about the injury of divine consciousness. Divine consciousness and soul power represent the key breath of the Buddha. Once the divine consciousness is used, if it is remembered by the divine personality, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Although Han Fei closed his eyes, he could clearly see the two faces. Han Fei doesn''t know the Earth Spirit Taoist, but he is very familiar with the old man Tianji.


    The appearance of the mysterious old man floating on his body has not changed. Even dressed is as like as two peas. However, the pressure from the old man Tianji was as hard to shake as the mountain.


    Han Fei saw the old man Tianji for the first time. It was still in the territory of emperor I. The two spent some time there and then separated. More than half a year ago, Tianji old man came to the city of fighting law.


    Because of Han Laogui, Han Fei respected the old people very much, although when he first met the old man Tianji. I knew he was not ordinary. But I never thought that old man Tianji was such a figure.


    Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and Qing Longshou can look at the sky through their nostrils in front of other emperor level ancestors. But in front of these two, they can only hold their breath.


    Cut!


    What''s the big deal. Just lived so many years longer. If I could live that long, my achievements would not be much worse than them.


    Han Fei is confident about his future. However, if you want to have a bright future, you must grasp the present.


    Be confident in the future because you have divine personality. Even if the divine personality is not pure enough and not particularly obedient, sooner or later. The God will be completely obedient to himself.


    However, if you want to have a complete and beautiful future, you must first ensure that you can live.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what accomplishments old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit have. however. Their strength can also be roughly guessed from their proficiency in controlling black-and-white red and green light points.


    Do not touch!


    At least, Han Fei is more self-conscious before he really understands the divine personality. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Even if the words are beautiful, the cover up is appropriate, and the strength is not enough, it can''t be fought.


    Wait!


    The only thing Han Fei can do now is to wait patiently. Wait for old man Tianji to fight with old monsters of the Earth Spirit. It''s better to learn some skills secretly. Or wait for two people to fight and finally gain their own advantage.


    However, Han Fei can only think about it, because the possibility of this situation is very small.


    The most realistic problem is how to get rid of the current dilemma and leave. It doesn''t feel good to be meat on someone else''s chopping board.


    However, it is almost impossible to get rid of the control of these two people!


    Old man Tianji has been in the city of fighting Dharma. He knows his family well. Even if Tianji old man didn''t catch them as hostages, but. What''s the difference?


    With the skill of old man Tianji, he was thousands of miles away in an instant. If he wanted to catch people, it would be too easy.


    "Oh! From this point of view, it should be the Earth Spirit Taoist who arrested Zheng Xuefeng, long xianger and others! This old thing has been hidden behind the scenes and has a deep mind. It''s also not easy to offend! "


    Immediate problems. It seems that it can''t be solved in a short time.


    Instead of staring at the sky, it''s better to return to the divine lattice. Since divine knowledge and soul power can go in and out of the divine lattice through the heart clearing formula, and the body is immortal and protected from injury, why bother to stay outside?


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    "You two continue to play chess! When you''re done, I''ll come out and absorb some of the Qi of life! "


    "I''m really a genius!"


    "Take your time and think about it. I have something to do. I''ll have a rest for a while!"


    Han Feiyue is more and more excited and feels that this is the best way to deal with it at present. If you come, you will be at ease. Since it can''t solve the problem, it''s better to hide in the divine lattice and practice epiphany.


    "Is Zhen Cheng your disciple?" When Han Fei was ready to run the heart clearing formula into the divine space, a word from the Earth Spirit Taoist attracted Han Fei!


    Shit! It can''t be true!


    Han Fei was startled and hurriedly stopped running the idea of Qingxin formula.


    "Do you want to kill Zhen Cheng?" Tianji old man didn''t answer the question of the Taoist priest, sneered and warned, "Zhen Cheng can''t die!"


    "Joke!" The Earth Spirit Taoist almost laughed, "are you old and confused! In this world, there are still people who can''t die? Is it difficult that Zhen Cheng is related to you? "


    "I have nothing to do with Zhen Cheng! If you don''t believe it, just kill it! " The old man didn''t bother to explain. As soon as his right hand was raised, he jumped up and said, "the game continues!"


    "Stay with me to the end!" The Earth Spirit Taoist moved his lips. He wanted to ask a few more questions, but the old man left. After skimming his mouth, he floated his body and fell to the sea of glacial flowers. However, the question about Zhen Cheng took root in the mind of the Taoist priest


    Han Fei waited a little longer. After seeing the black-and-white red and green light points continue to fight, he used the heart clearing formula, and the divine soul power entered the divine space again.

 Chapter 2453

    Chen Jiaojiao was embarrassed.


    People are like their names. Their breath is messy. The rapid gasp has not appeared for a long time.


    The Taoist robe has broken many openings. The original white skin has been stained with blood. The previous high and angry expression of the toe has disappeared, and the eyes are resentful. Even if the messy long hair covers half of the face, you can still feel the cold hatred.


    If the green dragon head had not appeared in time, Chen Jiaojiao might have fallen. Even if Yuanying narrowly escapes, he will end up with a broken body.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao''s face survived without a trace of gratitude. On the contrary, he was seen by the green dragon head and saved his life by the green dragon head. Chen Jiaojiao now wants to die.


    "Kill Zhen Cheng!" In just four words, Chen Jiaojiao was gnashing her teeth¡° Either he dies or I die! "


    Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on Feng Piao Xu''s face. Compared with her embarrassment, Feng Piao Xu stood on Zhen Cheng''s side like a lady of a family. With long hair floating, he looked at himself.


    incorrect! The wind fluttered and blinked, which was obviously a mockery of contempt. No, the corners of his mouth twitched. It was obvious that his heart was secretly laughing at himself.


    "They all have to die!" The wind floating catkins raised their hands. The originally tender white fingers are now swollen and purple, which is a full circle larger than the original.


    "How could this happen!" The green dragon head was not in a hurry. When he just arrived. Elder martial sister Chen Jiaojiao was unable to resist Zhen Cheng''s last attack. Although she blocked Zhen Cheng''s palm that destroyed the sky and the earth, her internal organs churned violently.


    Green dragon head''s heart is not as calm as it appears.


    Shock!


    At the last celebration of doufa City, Qinglong first met Zhen Cheng. Even at that celebration, Qinglong wanted to cut Zhen Cheng.


    However, Han Fei had a close relationship with Zhen Cheng. If he did something unfavorable to Zhen Cheng at that time, it would affect the master''s plan.


    The last time I saw Zhen Cheng, he lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes. He was no different from those imperial level old monsters.


    Why does Zhen Cheng feel different when we meet again!


    Elder martial sister Chen Jiaojiao''s accomplishments are not below her. If you don''t use the green dragon breath, you are not the opponent of elder martial sister Chen Jiaojiao at all.


    If it hadn''t been for long Tiexin, Chen Jiaojiao, a second-class emperor, I''m afraid she would have stepped into the realm of first-class.


    After so many years of hard training, elder martial sister Chen Jiaojiao has never been able to get through the love disaster.


    Love robbery is the weakness of all female friars. Even if Chen Jiaojiao enters imperial cultivation, it is still inevitable.


    Qinglongshou''s inquiry left Chen Jiaojiao speechless. This is clearly a very simple question, but Chen Jiaojiao can''t answer it for a moment.


    I got the news from long Tiexin. It''s not difficult to find the wind floating catkins. If Zhen Cheng comes to Beiming Valley, fengpiaoxi will come out to see him.


    Long Tiexin said this, although it is suspected of coping, it coincides with the characteristics of women''s hearts. It is difficult for Chen Jiaojiao to get through the love robbery, and so is the wind floating Xu.


    If you want to find fengpiao Xu, you must first find Zhen Cheng. There is no problem.


    Long Tiexin''s answer is also a matter of last resort. Besides, Long Yi has already heard, and Zhen Cheng has entered the Beiming valley. Since Zhen Cheng is here, the wind floats and catkins appear. It''s also a matter of time.


    Therefore, when Chen Jiaojiao moved her heart to kill and wanted to use the extreme soul searching method to obtain the whereabouts of wind floating flocs, long Tiexin had to say this method.


    For so many years, long Tiexin really doesn''t know where the wind floats and catkins hide. In other words, it is not impossible for the wind to leave the Beiming Valley and hide in the Shenwu continent.


    Long Tiexin can only guess that the wind will do that. Never thought, long Tiexin''s guess is completely correct.


    When Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi were really together. Chen Jiaojiao looked very proud. This complacency is related to long Tiexin''s telling the truth.


    Chen Jiaojiao insists on catching Feng Piaoxu and Zhen Cheng. She also wants long Tiexin to see with her own eyes what kind of woman he has been protecting.


    Chen Jiaojiao likes long Tiexin, some crazy.


    From seeing long Tiexin, Chen Jiaojiao fell in love with this man. They seemed to know each other in their last life. After seeing each other several times, Chen Jiaojiao played a small trick and successfully became long Tiexin''s woman.


    However, what is waiting for Chen Jiaojiao is not tenderness and sweetness, but the cold expression of long Tiexin.


    When Chen Jiaojiao knew that long Tiexin liked women, she almost lost her heart.


    Chen Jiaojiao is also the pride of heaven.


    Since she was adopted by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, Chen Jiaojiao has lived a carefree life. Chen Jiaojiao, who can be accepted as a disciple by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, has a natural understanding. Under the cultivation of the Earth Spirit Taoist, Chen Jiaojiao''s accomplishments improved very fast.


    If it''s not because I like long Tiexin. After so many years of delay, I''m afraid Chen Jiaojiao has reached the late imperial level. As for whether the Earth Spirit Taoist would let her enter the realm of saints, it''s another matter.


    From small to large, Chen Jiaojiao has never encountered any setbacks. Knowing that long Tiexin liked the wind floating floc, Chen Jiaojiao transferred this resentment to the wind floating floc.


    Long Tiexin doesn''t want to stay with Chen Jiaojiao. Chen Jiaojiao wants to keep him around. Over the years, long Tiexin has endured humiliation and swallowed up, mainly for the sake of the dragon family.


    Long Tiexin knew he was wrong. When facing Chen Jiaojiao, he endured it again and again. Back again and again. Long Tiexin was afraid to leave because he was worried not about Chen Jiaojiao, but about the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Of course, long Tiexin can''t leave, which is also related to qinglongshou.


    In order to stimulate long Tiexin, or retaliate against long Tiexin, Chen Jiaojiao joined Qinglong for double cultivation, and even did some unspeakable things to stimulate long Tiexin.


    Qinglongshou is Chen Jiaojiao''s man!


    However, for the green dragon head, the woman who delivered the door was just playing and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    In the face of Chen Jiaojiao''s self abandonment, long Tiexin once blamed himself. After a long time, long Tiexin became numb after knowing Chen Jiaojiao''s personality!


    A man of truth. The body is full of smelly skin. Chen Jiaojiao likes to spoil herself, so let her go!


    Long Tiexin''s indifference further stimulated Chen Jiaojiao''s revenge. Therefore, Chen Jiaojiao tried her best to find the wind floating catkins. After catching the wind. Take her to long Tiexin, humiliate and torture her severely, and then kill Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin!


    Chen Jiaojiao''s character is somewhat paranoid. We will try our best to realize what we recognize.


    When Zhen Cheng found the wind floating together, Chen Jiaojiao changed her mind on a whim. Prepare to catch them and bring them to long Tiexin to ridicule them.


    It''s just, it''s a beautiful idea. The reality is cruel.


    Zhen chengdi is the third grade, and so is the wind floating floc.


    Two three grade emperor level old monsters, enough to deal with themselves. Anyway, I also have the cultivation of imperial second grade. In addition, this is the Beiming Valley, which is the master''s territory. It''s impossible for Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi to leave!


    Chen Jiaojiao even figured out how to celebrate.


    Unexpectedly, reality slapped her in the face.


    Fengpiao Xu didn''t make a move at all. Han Fei defeated himself alone!


    Failed!


    In Chen Jiaojiao''s world, no more than five people can defeat themselves. Even if there are some first-class emperor level old monsters, Chen Jiaojiao has never paid attention to them, not to mention the emperor level third-class garbage like Zhen Cheng!


    yes! Rubbish!


    In Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes, there is no difference between emperor level three grade old monsters and Zun level one grade old ancestors. Anyway, those monks who can''t beat themselves are rubbish!


    However, reality hit Chen Jiaojiao in the face.


    Attack first! Take the lead in using the technique! The final result - he was defeated by Zhen Cheng!


    Chen Jiaojiao couldn''t stand the blow.


    Failure is like a basin of cold water pouring on Chen Jiaojiao''s head.


    However, instead of being sober, Chen Jiaojiao intensified her efforts.


    Here comes the green dragon head. The possibility of defeating Zhen Cheng has increased. As long as you defeat Zhen Cheng and kill him immediately, no one will know what you lost to him.


    As for the green dragon head, it was her younger martial brother and her own man. Chen Jiaojiao was not worried at all.


    The wind floating floc is not worth worrying about. Even if Zhen Cheng is strong, the wind floating floc can''t be so abnormal.


    "He knows magic and releases the spirit of darkness. I was careless, so I lost to him! Xiaoqing, you must be careful! " Younger martial brother Qinglong first asked why. After thinking for a long time, Chen Jiaojiao reluctantly gave a specious answer.


    Chen Jiaojiao can only answer in this way, because only in this way can she save a little face!


    Chen Jiaojiao hates Zhen Cheng for his troubles.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao had to admire Zhen Cheng. When he launched his own attack, he was sure every time, but he fell short in the end!


    Pervert!


    Perhaps, only this word can best describe Chen Jiaojiao''s mood at the moment.


    Younger martial brother Qinglong is also very abnormal. He can''t deal with Zhen Cheng himself. He can certainly do it. The bitch fengpiaoxi has such a good life that so many excellent men like him!


    "We met!" For Chen Jiaojiao''s reminder, Qinglong smiled calmly. Even if Zhen Cheng knows magic, so what? Under the breath of the divine beast green dragon, all magic is bullshit!


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Zhen Cheng stared at the head of the green dragon. After a cold scold, his body soared into the air and took the initiative to attack!

 Chapter 2454

    Zhen Cheng''s sudden move completely surprised Qinglong''s head. After a slight sneer, the green dragon head immediately jumped up.


    "Pengpeng -"


    Before their bodies were close, the black and green breath in front of them rotated hundreds of meters and collided with each other. The surrounding space was torn instantly, emitting tens of thousands of air turbulence, cutting around like a knife.


    "Eh!" The green dragon''s breath is blocked. Such things rarely happen. What surprised qinglongshou was not Zhen Cheng''s resistance, but the black smell of Zhen Cheng''s whole body.


    This black smell is very unique, not evil. When the black breath collides with the green dragon breath, it emits terrible energy that corrodes everything.


    "This is the sea of darkness!" After thinking a little, the green dragon head thought of a possibility and looked surprised. The divine beast Qinglong has extraordinary knowledge, even if he can only think of some things in the past. Qinglongshou is still sure that what Zhen Cheng releases is the spirit of darkness.


    The dark Tao is the most difficult to understand, but the swallowing power of the dark Qi is extremely terrible.


    Even the four great beasts in their heyday had a headache when facing the dark sea.


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for many years. Not only did it not fall, but also improved the cultivation from Mahayana to imperial level in more than 30 years.


    Before Zhen Cheng, no one could do such a thing. However, Zhen Cheng''s promotion to the imperial level in the dark sea was completely ignored.


    Maybe it''s because Zhen Cheng is too low-key. He only has the cultivation of emperor level three grades. What if he leaves the dark sea alive?


    In Shenwu mainland, Zhen Cheng killed two demon emperors. Among them, the cultivation of the demon ten emperors is already the second grade. Even in that case, Zhen Cheng only uses one move. Qinglongshou doesn''t know why Zhen Cheng can do it. Even if there were so many emperor level old monsters at that time, they were only surprised by Zhen Cheng''s strong fighting power, but didn''t think about why Zhen Cheng could do it.


    Looking at Zhen Cheng''s history of previous battles, Zhen Cheng has been fighting with people since the gas refining period. Almost every time he fights with people, he challenges his superiors and kills his opponents.


    Isn''t it normal for Zhen Cheng to challenge beyond his level? Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the invisible five elements and has been inherited by the Danti. He has combat effectiveness that ordinary people don''t have. Isn''t that normal?


    Perhaps it is because Zhen Cheng has been trapped for more than 30 years, so that people pay little attention to Zhen Cheng. When Zhen Cheng killed the two imperial level monsters, everyone was shocked and just realized it!


    Zhen Cheng? Same as before! It''s just like leapfrog challenges. It''s no surprise.


    It is for this reason that even people like emperor II and demon emperor III don''t think too much about the difference between Zhen Cheng''s imperial cultivation and others.


    "Dark gas! Younger martial brother, is that -- can it be a dark god -- "


    Chen Jiaojiao, who looked embarrassed, heard the reminder of the dark sea of the green dragon head, suddenly thought of a possibility, a possibility that should not happen at all! I''ve heard from the master and Taoist priest of the earth spirit before. Someone did it in ancient times, didn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes stared round, looking at the dark smell released by Zhen Cheng, and her teeth trembled. Zhen Cheng beat himself. It''s not the strongest manifestation of combat effectiveness. If Zhen Cheng directly uses the dark Qi when facing himself, can he still stand here and speak?


    Terrible!


    Zhen Cheng is so terrible! On the surface, he is honest and honest. He looks harmless to humans and animals. Unexpectedly, he hides so deeply.


    "Dark god!" At the moment of hearing the dark god, Qinglong''s face became solemn. He quickly collected his body ready to rush forward, stared at Zhen Cheng with hot eyes and asked, "are you really condensed into a dark god?"


    "Dark god?" Zhen Cheng''s expression has not changed. There is no surprise or surprise on his face, and there is no look that you know my secret and I must kill you.


    "Of course!" After a rhetorical question, Zhen Cheng smiled. Staring at the green dragon head, he said, "if you say I have a dark god, then I have a dark god. What does that matter?"


    "Do you have any?" The green dragon''s head was fierce, staring at Zhen Cheng and roaring, "if you have a dark spirit --"


    "What? If I have a dark god, will you bow down and submit? " Zhen Cheng smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at the green dragon head with disdain in his eyes. He seemed eager to fight.


    "Dream!" The green dragon head interrupted Zhen Cheng''s ridicule, "if you have a dark spirit, I may spare you from dying!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha - "Zhen Cheng''s laughter was wild and unrestrained. It spread far away in an instant, and the black smell around his body suddenly increased several times!


    The green dragon was surprised because it was dark!


    incorrect!


    The sky is still the same, gloomy. icy. Because of the surrounding ice peaks, although it is not so bright, it is definitely not dark. However, in the eyes of qinglongshou and Chen Jiaojiao, everything in front of them turned black, the black smell swept through, and even the sound of surging waves could be heard.


    "Dark sea!"


    At this moment, they seemed to fall into endless darkness. They lost their direction and could feel the cold and murderous darkness!


    "-- bad --" Qinglong''s head was caught off guard. Yell a warning, and then quickly step back. When Chen Jiaojiao heard the voice of the green dragon head, she also looked flustered and quickly retreated for tens of miles to avoid.


    At this moment, Chen Jiaojiao just wants to save her life. If she can choose, she doesn''t want to see Zhen Cheng again in her life.


    This damn man is not loyal at all. Obviously, he is very capable and even flirts with himself.


    yes! I was molested. Zhen Cheng can easily defeat himself, but he humiliates himself like that!


    Strange!


    A moment later, qinglongshou and Chen Jiaojiao fled hundreds of miles away. Looking back in panic, Zhen Cheng didn''t catch up. Moreover, the dark smell of the sound of the waves disappeared. The surrounding icebergs float, and the vitality returns to its normal position. Now it''s back to what it used to be.


    incorrect! There seems to be something missing.


    Zhen Cheng is gone! The wind floats and the catkins are missing!


    "Damn it!" The green dragon was so angry that he stamped his feet that his face turned red in an instant. After a roar, he floated back to his previous position. The divine sense quickly searched the area hundreds of miles around.


    finished! Don''t say hundred miles. Within a thousand miles, where can we find the slightest trace of Zhen Cheng and wind floating catkins.


    At this time of retreat, Zhen Cheng has left with the wind floating Xu using the space Tao method.


    "Ran away?" Chen Jiaojiao returned to her senses, and there was still a look of panic on her embarrassed cheek. After Chen Jiaojiao used the symbolic search of divine consciousness. Then I realized that I might have been fooled!


    Qinglong''s face was ugly. After the search failed, he suspended where Zhen Cheng was staying and didn''t say anything. The green dragon''s head stared at the air in front of him and gathered his mind. A white jade pendant appeared in the palm of his hand. A Dharma formula surged over like a spray, superimposed around the white jade, and a trace of black gas slowly integrated into the jade pendant!


    A quarter of an hour later, the jade pendant turned black, and even there was a Zila sound in the jade pendant.


    "Sure enough, it''s the smell of the dark sea! Our judgment is not wrong! " The green dragon''s head quickly played the formula of counting to the hair, sealed the jade pendant, carefully collected it, and received it in the storage ring.


    Master, Taoist Di Ling asked him to arrest or kill Zhen Cheng. He thought it was easy to do. Unexpectedly, Zhen Cheng ran away.


    For so many years, I have only heard that monks fall into the dark sea, even if they practice. Only a few monks of the dark spirit root can do it. But even if the friar of the dark Linggen can do it, it is impossible to take away the breath of the dark sea like Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng falls into the dark sea, but how many people really see the dark sea?


    Zhen Cheng got out of trouble, but the dark sea disappeared. If Zhen Cheng really has the dark spirit, he must have obtained it in the dark sea.


    If the dark god is the power of the dark sea, it will be revealed unnaturally when fighting with people. All these things, even if Zhen Cheng doesn''t have a dark god. I must have mastered the dark Tao.


    Is the disappearance of the dark sea related to Zhen Cheng?


    In other words, the dark sea is not missing at all, but¡ª¡ª


    The green dragon didn''t dare to think about it.


    If Zhen Cheng can move with the dark sea, or if the dark sea moves with Zhen Cheng, how many people can kill Zhen Cheng in this world?


    "Let''s go back!" Qinglong Shou, who originally planned to catch Zhen Cheng and escape, changed his mind after thinking for a while. This matter must be told to the master and the Earth Spirit Taoist priest as soon as possible. Once Zhen Cheng also has the divine personality, the confrontation with the old man of Tianji will be debated.


    Just, is it possible?


    If Zhen Cheng really has a divine personality, why does he run away? So cloth doubt, or do not want to expose their strength too early?


    "Younger martial brother, I suspect Zhen Cheng is a disciple of Tianji old man, and Han Fei may be the same! Otherwise, if you think about it, why didn''t you catch the women of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng when the master went to the city of fighting Dharma! "


    Chen Jiaojiao is much more comfortable.


    After all, it''s not that he is incompetent, but that Zhen Cheng may have divine personality. If your guess is right, the old man was so powerful that day. Both disciples had divine dignity.


    In contrast, I and the green dragon head have been with the Earth Spirit Taoist for so many years, and what have they got! Of course, the green dragon head won''t guess indiscriminately. With a gloomy face, he flew to the sea of glacial flowers without saying a word!

 Chapter 2455

    The battle of black-and-white red and green light points did not stop, even more fierce than before.


    The expressions of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the heavenly mystery old man were not as calm as before. However, the focus of their attention, the battle between black and white, red and green light points, attracted only a small part.


    After qinglongshou and Chen Jiaojiao returned to the glacier flower sea, the news that Zhen Cheng released the dark smell immediately attracted the attention of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    "Tianji old ghost, is this your purpose to help Zhen Cheng?" Seeing the jade pendant brought back by the green dragon''s head, the Earth Spirit Taoist was angry and sent a message to the old man Tianji. A blunt reprimand.


    "For what purpose?" The sudden sound transmission was more or less unexpected to the old man Tianji. Even if he has a divine chess board, he can''t predict when the Earth Spirit Taoist will deliver the voice.


    "For what purpose? Don''t act in front of me, old devil. Since you and I know each other. I''ve known each other for hundreds of years. You can''t fool me with your tricks! "


    "I really can''t fool you!" Compared with the anger of the Earth Spirit Taoist, the old Tianji looked indifferent. Even when he grabbed the Earth Spirit Taoist and roared, he quietly increased the attack of black and white light spots.


    What does the Earth Spirit Taoist want to ask? Old man Tianji really doesn''t know. Even if he did save Zhen Cheng, that was not his purpose. Arranging Han Fei as a chess piece was his purpose.


    As for why. That''s mainly for the earthling Taoist. Besides, I don''t have so much time to train Han Fei to grow.


    "Good! Good! " Without getting the explanation he wanted, the Earth Spirit Taoist was very angry and smiled back, and said two good words one after another.


    The old man ignored the secret of heaven. After a moment of silence, the Earth Spirit Taoist asked again.


    "Do you know?"


    "What do I know? I''m not a worm in your stomach. What can I know? "


    "Zhen Cheng - about Zhen Cheng in the dark sea!"


    "Didn''t you know about it long ago? I helped Zhen Cheng form a giant portrait by using magic to resist the erosion of the dark sea. Because Zhen Cheng helped me take care of Han Fei. It''s an equivalent exchange. Can''t it? "


    "Is Zhen Cheng your disciple?"


    "Joke!" Old man Tianji smiled. After a little thought, he added, "if you help according to your standards, Zhen Cheng is really my disciple! However, Zhen Cheng never called me master, and I never taught him any skills! "


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was a little silent, but he was very puzzled. Is it true that old man Tianji doesn''t know about Zhen Cheng''s release of dark Qi?


    "Then why don''t you let me kill Zhen Cheng!"


    "Did I say that?" The Earth Spirit Taoist is still very excited, and the old man Tianji continues to increase the attack of black and white light spots. Bypass Han Fei''s body and attack the red and green light points.


    "You -" when the Earth Spirit Taoist wanted to curse again. The Earth Spirit chessboard trembled slightly. Under the investigation of divine consciousness, the Earth Spirit Taoist almost fainted with anger¡° You are shameless! "


    "The body is full of smelly skin. What''s the use of a face! Old earth spirit, you have lost! "


    Many times, the outcome of a game of chess is only between one and a half. Although the chess pieces in the hands of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist are not real black and white chess, they can soon form a rolling trend after seizing the first hand.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist stopped talking, his face was gloomy and his right hand raised. The sleeves of Taoist robes sent out bursts of roaring sound.


    "Qing''er, jiao''jiao, you lead the red and green soldiers to recover the lost land quickly!"


    "Ah -" Chen Jiaojiao exclaimed, and Qinglong''s head was shocked. However, in the next second, their bodies rose from the ground, their bodies quickly concentrated, turned into two slightly larger light spots of red and green, and flew to the Earth Spirit chessboard!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the Earth Spirit Taoist cast his magic, and hundreds of red and green soldiers in the glacier flower sea soared. Like a meteor, it quickly integrates into the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Old man Tianji smiled. The chess board of Tianji shook, and more black-and-white light spots crossed out and flew to the Earth Spirit chess board.


    At the moment, the war situation is like setting on a cliff, with heaven and earth spirits sitting at both ends, each holding a board extending to the middle of the cliff.


    Where is the link. Black and white soldiers are fighting with red and green soldiers.


    Previously, black-and-white, red and green soldiers fought in the middle area, not on the Tianji chessboard or the Earth Spirit chessboard. Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist kept a tacit balance and controlled the scale of the war.


    Due to the carelessness of the Earth Spirit Taoist, the situation on the field with equal strength has changed dramatically.


    The black and White army crossed the middle area and rushed into the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Black and white soldiers are young animals, like a born calf, fierce and fearless of death. After rushing to the Tianji chessboard, those black-and-white light spots were not in a hurry to attack. After expanding a certain width slightly, expand quickly horizontally and quickly guard around Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei''s body is just a blue light spot. Earlier. The cyan spot was surrounded by half black and white, half red and green. Now, the red and green colors around Han Fei''s body have been eliminated and completely replaced by black and white colors.


    This is black and white. It is also distinguished by rapid combination of colors. The direction of the Tianji chessboard is all white, emitting dazzling white light, and the edge area of the Earth Spirit chessboard is dark.


    Although the red and green warriors are the illusion of emperor level old monsters, they can take one as ten. However, compared with the cub soldiers who turned into black and white light spots, they had their own thoughts.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was caught by the Tianji old man for his carelessness. There was no time to issue an effective and timely order, and the red and green soldiers were instantly defeated!


    "Ah --"


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Go away!"


    Those black soldiers who rushed into the Tianji chessboard instantly increased their combat effectiveness several times, and more than a dozen or even nearly a hundred light spots attacked the red and green soldiers who fled in a hurry.


    After the red and green light spots fall under attack, they turn into red and green. The smell dissipates and rises. Integrate into the Black Warrior area, and in an instant, the light spots of those black warriors increase by one circle.


    "Poof -"


    The two adjacent black light spots, after touching slightly, instantly fuse into a larger black light spot.


    "Poof -"


    The two larger black spots touch again, forming a larger black spot. The more red and green breath, the faster the black light spots fuse. If those black spots are compared to black pearls, the red and green smell is silk thread. One by one, they formed a long black lacquer chain.


    The black chain formed a barrier in front of Han Fei, like building a black city wall, waiting for the red and green light to attack.


    "Deceive people too much!" The spirit chessboard was suspended in front of the spirit path man. Facing the edge of Han Fei, there was a black paint.


    The black and white, red and green fighting in the sky will appear on the two chessboards in an instant. In the previous confrontation, although each side had its own victory and defeat, it did not damage the opponent''s chessboard.


    Now, there is a black line at the front of the chessboard of Taoist Earth Spirit.


    The black line wriggled and seemed to move towards the center of the Tianji chessboard every hour and every second. The red and green smell on the previous chessboard retreats and can be clearly seen on the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Similarly, the front end of Tianji chessboard has also changed. Towards Han Fei, showing a white line. The pure white echoes with the black light spots stepping into the Tianji chessboard. At the same time, the whole Tianji chessboard is rotating rapidly in front of the Tianji old man. The Tianji chessboard mixed with black and white is changing at an unimaginable speed.


    Black is black, white is white!


    The black light spots connect into lines, rush out of the Tianji chessboard and occupy the territory of the Earth Spirit chessboard. When the black light spot erodes the whole Earth Spirit chessboard, the Earth Spirit Taoist loses.


    In other words, without eroding the Earth Spirit chessboard, as long as it occupies two-thirds of the area, the Earth Spirit Taoist will be defeated!


    That''s not appropriate!


    To be more precise, this is not only a game of black and white, red and green, but also a fight between the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit. Black, white, red and green is the cultivation competition between the two. The loser will not only lose a game of chess, but even lose a chance!


    "Roar -"


    In a moment of carelessness, the front line was lost, and after the Earth Spirit Taoist roared, where was he still thinking about whether Zhen Cheng controlled the dark gas.


    With a Taoist technique, the peony flowers in the glacier flower sea are decreasing at a visible rate

 Chapter 2456

    "You -- how did you do it!" After returning to normal shape, long xianger looked at Zheng Xuefeng in shock, "elder, can you help --"


    "No!"


    The expression of rejection hung on Zheng Xuefeng''s Zombie face, resolute and decisive, without the slightest room for negotiation.


    "I saved you because you are Han Fei''s woman. Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three have nothing to do with me. Why should I save them? "


    "Besides, Long Yi and others turned into peony flowers in the middle of the glacier flower sea. Even if I want to save them, I can''t. I''ve taken a great risk to save you. "


    After the previous restoration of human form. Those imperial level old monsters begged Zheng Xuefeng to rescue them. In order to avoid the resentment of those emperor level ancestors, Zheng Xuefeng prevaricated and left quickly.


    Before long xianger was caught, his accomplishments were less than emperor level. Only the cultivation of Zun grade I. Even if it turns into peony flower, it is also close to the edge.


    There are many peony flowers around long xianger, including Shi aogen, Niu Wazi and others. At the moment, they stare at long xianger silently and listen to their conversation!


    "Elder, you misunderstood!" When Zheng Xuefeng finished speaking, long xianger smiled cunningly. Raised his finger and pointed to Niu Wazi and others who were not far away from him¡° I know all these people, and their accomplishments are not as good as mine. Since the elder can let me restore my human form and move freely, I''m sure I can help them too! We have low accomplishments. The Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t have time to care about us! You saved them and indirectly helped Han Fei! "


    A Zi, ghost eye, an Tianhao and an Tianqi were all nearby. When they heard long xianger pleading for them, they couldn''t help but move slightly.


    However, these people don''t know Zheng Xuefeng. Similarly, in the face of emperor level ancestors like Zheng Xuefeng, they don''t dare to beg indiscriminately.


    Even, in the eyes of an Tianhao''s brothers and sisters, Zheng Xuefeng''s face is terrible, more ferocious than that of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. If you are rescued by such a freak, who knows what will happen next.


    "This -" Zheng Xuefeng hesitated, and his eyes inadvertently fell on the place where ah Zi was¡° Then - all right! "


    Others can ignore it, and their daughter can''t help it. A Zi doesn''t know Zheng Xuefeng, but Zheng Xuefeng has seen a Zi. I didn''t dare to recognize ah Zi before, mainly because of the broken ten thousand year old zombie. Now, his appearance has been restored with the help of Han Fei, and Zheng Xuefeng has also moved his mind to recognize his daughter.


    People''s hearts are flesh.


    In the past, because of the cultivation of zombie skills, people were not human and ghosts were not ghosts. Now, his face has recovered. According to Han Fei, there will be no problem in ten or eight years. How can Zheng Xuefeng not think carefully!


    Originally, the cooperation with Han Fei was very good.


    Unexpectedly, I was caught confused and became a peony flower. If it weren''t for the special blood of Wannian zombies, I''m afraid I couldn''t recover my human form now.


    Emperor level old monsters turned into peony flowers. Under the guidance of the Earth Spirit Taoist art, they turned into red and green lights and flew into the air.


    The earthling Taoist priest found that few light spots that flew into the air could eventually return.


    Obviously, as long as you leave the glacier flower sea. After flying to control, everyone here will be in danger.


    Even if you don''t recognize ah Zi, you can''t let her fall like this.


    However, she appeared in front of ah Zi for no reason and saved her. In case she asked the reason, how would she answer?


    Besides, it''s not certain whether you can save people after restoring human form!


    So Zheng Xuefeng thought about it and decided to save long xianger first. On the one hand, the experiment, on the other hand. Also pave the way for saving ah Zi.


    However, the people long xianger wanted to save were somewhat unexpected to Zheng Xuefeng. However, those people all knew Han Fei. Although Zheng Xuefeng was a little embarrassed, he finally nodded and agreed.


    The way to save people is actually not troublesome. It''s just, every time I save people. Zheng Xuefeng has to donate 10000 years of zombie blood.


    Under the guidance of Zheng Xuefeng, Wannian zombie blood drops at the center of peony flowers, and then volatilizes zombie blood into an aerosol state using zombie skill. Half an hour later, the people who turned into peony flowers woke up one after another.


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder!" Niu Wazi, Shi aogen, Zhen Yinger and others came forward to thank them one after another. After getting up, they arched their hands to thank long xianger.


    "You''re welcome! It''s not the first time we''ve met. Now, although we have recovered our human form, the danger has not been lifted and is still in the sea of glaciers and flowers. The kind-hearted old man who arrested us was called the Earth Spirit Taoist. The one who fights with him is the old man of Tianji! You''ve all met old man Tianji. He lives in the city of fighting Dharma. The old man who likes raising small animals! "


    ¡­¡­


    Long xianger motioned to the people to sit down and briefly explained the whole story. Zheng Xuefeng, with a cold face and a posture of being an elder, sat beside long xianger and waited for everyone to make a decision.


    Shi aogen, gouwazi, Niu Wazi, Chen Xiaohan and others are quite old. Following Zhen Cheng has also experienced great storms. The current situation is really a little tricky. I want to leave from the potential of the Earth Spirit Taoist. Almost impossible!


    Now in human form, it does not relieve the danger. Once the people are discovered by the earthling Taoist priest, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Zhen Yinger, an Tianqi and a Zi all know long xianger.


    However, when the three women looked at long xianger, their eyes were filled with criticism. Of course, long xianger knows what these women think. Every time she hears three women''s questions, long xianger smiles and patiently explains.


    Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and Mohua were not caught. Zhen Cheng''s women did not appear in the glacier flower sea. Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, Zhen Yinger, Niu Wazi, Gou Wazi, Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan were caught in the glacier flower sea.


    In contrast, there is almost no real direct relationship with Han Fei.


    Of course, Zhen Ying''er is Han Fei''s woman now. It''s just that it''s not easy to say whether the Earth Spirit Taoist knows this.


    An Tianhao, an Tianqi''s brother and sister, ah Zi, ghost eye and others have an extraordinary relationship with Han Fei, but when it comes to real intimacy, Han Fei can go all out to rescue. Maybe Han Fei will think about the comfort of others except Zhen Yinger.


    However, in Zhen Ying''er''s eyes, long Xiang''er is also one.


    Among these people, long xianger is Han Fei''s nominal double monk.


    Everyone present knows this. But only long xianger knew that she was not Han Fei''s woman. It''s just. After Han Fei used the bone etching ice cicada and risked his life to help him transform his blood, long xianger''s mentality changed.


    Even if you can''t stay with Han Fei like Bai Liyan in the future, the man needed to purify the blood of the dragon family can only be Han Fei.


    Han Fei has the inheritance of four divine beasts, and now it is likely to have been condensed into a divine personality. His own blood has been purified with the help of Han Fei. If you are with Han Fei, there will be no worry about the blood of the offspring.


    Of course, this is only the wishful thinking of long xianger. It is unknown whether Han Fei will agree with this idea.


    However, the smart long xianger certainly won''t wait for the opportunity.


    Now that he has made up his mind and needs Han Fei to help him produce and continue his offspring, he should be ready now.


    Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner didn''t appear in the glacier flower sea, which disappointed long xianger. If these two smart women are here, they can also help themselves think about the countermeasures to leave.


    Now, you can''t count on Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner.


    Brother long Zhentian and Han Fei are together. So far, they have not appeared in the glacier flower sea. That at least means they''re safe.


    Looking up at the sky, I can''t find Han Fei with long xianger''s cultivation. Even people like Zheng Xuefeng can only know how to play chess on two chessboards. The Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man Tianji fight. Zheng Xuefeng also doesn''t know what the blue light spot surrounded between the two chessboards is.


    What long xianger has to do is actually very simple. Persuade these people in front of you to listen to their own words, think together and make efforts to make one place, so as to form a joint force and then leave here.


    To the surprise of long xianger, Zhen Shuai and others understand this truth. In terms of how to do this next, long xianger took the lead in putting forward a plan. After Shi aogen and others put forward some improvement suggestions, this matter was determined.


    Zhen Ying''er and an Tianqi did not raise any objection on how to get out of trouble. After all, the most important thing is to stay away from the sea of peony flowers.


    Even now it''s a marginal area, it''s not safe enough to get there.


    Therefore, under the leadership of long xianger, the party moved slowly, tried not to use any vitality and divine sense, and moved in the direction of the glacier like ordinary people

 Chapter 2457

    Hot!


    The divine space was empty. When he entered earlier, Han Fei felt that everything around him was desolate, even chilly.


    After the second entry, Han Fei did not stay in place again, tried to move and flew towards the east of divine space.


    The time within the divinity seems different from that outside. Han Fei felt that it had been many days and had been heading east. He didn''t know when to start. Han Fei''s soul power and divine knowledge were shrouded in a burning feeling.


    "Your uncle! What the hell is this place! "


    Soul power and divine knowledge. The villain is dry and hot and uncomfortable. There is no sweat on his forehead, but his mood is very uncomfortable.


    According to the truth, people with soul power and divine knowledge should not have this feeling. But now it really happened.


    "Due east. This is the direction of the divine beast Qinglong. According to the truth, it should have strong water aura here. However, why do I feel hungry and thirsty when I approach the direction of the divine beast Qinglong? "


    The last time divine knowledge and soul power left the divine grid and returned to the body. Swallowed a lot of black and white red and green light points, and there was a lot of life in the divine space.


    However, Han Fei didn''t feel much of life when he entered the divine lattice.


    Of course, it can not be said that there has been no change.


    At least, after entering the divine lattice this time, I didn''t hear the roar of the four divine beasts.


    yes! I didn''t hear it!


    "Did the four beasts fall asleep after eating too much life Qi?"


    "But even if you fall asleep, you shouldn''t produce heat!"


    "Strange! It''s hard to understand! "


    Han Fei shook his head depressed. After a little thought, I decided to try in another direction.


    Back a little, Han Fei began to March due south.


    According to the truth, the south of God''s personality is the side of the image of rosefinch. The little man of divine sense and soul power accelerated his flight for a long time. The piercing cold came in bursts. It was very refreshing at the beginning. After all, it was hot for so long.


    However, after a long time, Han Fei began to tremble!


    "Your uncle, you want me to catch a cold and get sick, don''t you? It''s cold and hot! Damn rosefinch, freeze to death! "


    "What a psycho! Is it difficult that this deity has been completely messy? "


    "Where there should be water, there is a sense of dryness and heat; Where it should be warm, it''s bitterly cold! I really don''t believe it. "


    After a few angry curses, Han Fei turned to the West.


    The direction due west should belong to the white tiger beast. Tigers roar deep in the mountains. White tigers like to inhabit. They should have strong wood attributes!


    After flying for a long time, Han Fei didn''t see a tree. It was bare and desolate. He couldn''t even see the grass.


    Of course, there is no grass in the divine grid. The faint blue fog is the only scenery in the divine lattice. Besides, you can''t see anything.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    "No! no way! I can''t stand it! "


    Han Fei tried to check it and didn''t want to change direction. However, after a period of time, Han Fei felt as if he had been pierced by a fairy sword. The chest was depressed and the blood all over the body seemed to be burned.


    Han Fei went north again.


    The position and direction of the divine beast Xuanwu is filled with bursts of familiar breath. This time, Han Fei went far, intuitively, one cup farther than the first three directions.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    There is no cold breath, but moist water vapor comes. But the water vapor is also cyan. I can''t see the waves, but I can hear the surging sound of the waves.


    If you close your eyes, you seem to be standing by the sea, listening to the waves singing. Even, you can see big fish several meters long tumbling and jumping on the waves.


    "Roar -"


    During meditation, the picture in my mind changes. The whole sea level is too high. Xuanwu''s head stretched out and suddenly opened his big mouth to bite Han Fei.


    The huge teeth with cold air and waves came to Han Fei''s head in an instant, closed and filled with fishy smell¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. After a scream, the body was wrapped in the air wave, rolled and fell into the darkness¡ª¡ª


    The next second, Han Fei opened his eyes in panic.


    God consciousness and soul power villains have returned to their previous positions.


    Origin!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Obviously, he is a little person with divine soul power. Even if he is frightened, he will not make a sound like his body. Han Fei can even hear his heartbeat, shortness of breath and out of breath!


    "Heart clearing formula!" Han Fei tried to run the skill. But I didn''t want to leave. The virtual shadow of the villain condensed by divine consciousness and soul power trembled. After struggling for a long time, it finally returned to peace.


    Fatigue surged in, and Han Fei felt like sleeping for thousands of years.


    "Can''t sleep!" Han Fei hurriedly reminded himself, staring at the East, "once I fall asleep, I will never be able to defeat the God. If you can''t find the virtual shadow of the four divine beasts, how can I win, and how can I become the master here? "


    "No! Can''t sleep! "


    The present situation is very similar to getting lost hunting in the mountains. A snowy night. There is no place to avoid the wind and snow. Once you stop, you will be frozen to death.


    People often have hallucinations before freezing to death. This illusion is generally beautiful, which is why many people who freeze to death have sweet expressions on their faces.


    Divine consciousness and soul power are in a trance due to fatigue. At this moment, once this situation continues and lethargy becomes heavy, the space previously developed by yourself will shrink or even disappear!


    "I didn''t fail!"


    On this thought, Han Fei''s spirit came in an instant. When I first entered the divine space, no matter how hard I tried, the distance I moved was only a little. The space of the divine lattice looks very small. But it''s huge. The distance that the naked eye looks very close becomes equivalent to thousands of miles outside.


    Shrink to inches!


    "Yes! I didn''t fail! Compared with the last time, the distance I moved in four directions has obviously increased several times! The increase of this distance must be related to the space territory I have! "


    "The evergreen tree occupies the middle of the divine grid. In the evergreen tree, I integrate a lot of vitality and soul power. The evergreen tree has stayed in my mud pill palace before. There must be my breath in its body. I want to be close to the evergreen tree. That''s where the Qi of life gathers! and. Those who absorbed and looked at the black-and-white, red and green light points of life must be immortal trees! "


    "The emperor''s order is integrated with the evergreen tree. I don''t know if there will be any abnormal changes!"


    "Anyway, I must find a way to get close to the evergreen tree!" I tried four directions before, which can only be regarded as a test. Although the speed of moving within the divine lattice is very slow, it can still move.


    "One goal, one direction! You can''t shrink back because of pain! "


    "The road to truth is no big deal. No matter how talented or how many opportunities there are, they are only external conditions. To achieve greater success, we must be willing to bear hardships, dare to bear hardships, and be not afraid of hardships! "


    "Come on!"


    Han Fei, who was already sleepy because of fatigue, thought through all this as if he had beaten chicken blood. The idea of lying down disappeared, the idea of escaping from God and entering the body disappeared.


    Han Fei looked at the direction of the evergreen tree and flew over again.


    Life or cultivation, only through painful torture and experience. To reach a new height.


    In addition to the spirit, Han Fei''s body is still moving slowly under the blue light. When Han Fei decides to fly to the evergreen tree, Han Fei''s body seems to have increased, and the blue fog shrouded over his body seems to have thickened.


    However, this change is not obvious. Moreover, even if the change is obvious, no one is paying attention at the moment.


    The battle between red, green, black and white has become more intense. The Earth Spirit Taoist was careless and lost the initiative, which was the edge of the Earth Spirit chessboard. Has been occupied by black spots of light. Horizontal expansion and continuous superposition and thickening.


    Taoist Di Ling''s face was gloomy. He kept playing tricks to increase the red and green light points, and launched an attack on the thickening black Great Wall.


    It''s just that it''s easy to lose, and it''s very difficult to grab it back.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Han Fei''s body was floating, and the fog shrouded his body was thickened and lengthened. The black and white light spots trying to get close to the cyan fog seemed to be aware of this. After retreating a little, he avoided Han Fei''s body, rushed to the spirit chessboard and launched a fierce attack.


    The caution of black-and-white light spots did not seem to attract the attention of Tianji old man. The Earth Spirit Taoist who is busy competing for the initiative will not pay attention to the changes of black and white light spots. As time goes by, the game is quietly changing

 Chapter 2458

    Everything in doufa city is as usual.


    After the war between the two major alliances, the emperor level ancestors disappeared one after another, and the emperor alliance and the demon alliance were naturally dissolved.


    The disappearance of ghost eye, an Tianhao and a Zi did not affect the reconstruction of ghost, soul and shadow families. Even the previously fragmented wing clan began to gather, but there was no longer a patriarch surnamed Zhang.


    After the Zheng family, the first family of the demon family, was destroyed, other imperial ancestors'' families also retired one after another. In less than half a year, the competition between the demon family and the emperor has been fragmented. In the past, people were afraid of the demon family, and they were attacked by three families one after another. Many emperor level ancestors fell, and Zun level and monarch level ancestors suffered heavy losses.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    In the cruel cultivation world, there is no saying of providing charcoal in the snow. Falling into a well often happens.


    Relatively speaking, the dissolution of the emperor alliance did not have a great impact on the barbarians and the spirit clan. However, the dissolution of the emperor alliance had a great impact on the fairy family.


    To attack the demon clan. Joint action of the three communities. After the demon family suffered heavy losses, those demon emperors who killed red eyes stared at the fairy family.


    After Wu Jizi, the head of the fairy family, disappeared, Qin Gang became the head of the fairy family. Qin Gang has served as the master of the wounded city and has rich management experience. However, his advantage did not bring good luck to the Xianzu. On the contrary, because Qin had just served as the city master of the wounded City, the remnants of the demon alliance hated the Xianzu even more.


    So, what happened to the demon family. Also fell on the head of the fairy family.


    A large number of fairy ancestors have been attacked one after another, and a large number of young fairy disciples have disappeared for no reason. Without the emperor level old monsters, even if there are many royal ancestors, just because the command area is too broad, there is no need to take into account the safety of everyone.


    In addition, the attack of the demon family is no longer a big bang, but often takes the methods of sneak attack and entrapment, which has caused heavy damage to the fairy family.


    The emperor''s old monster has been missing for more than half a year, and the fairy family has abandoned the Xuanwu continent and the white tiger continent. Finally, all the immortal disciples were called to live in the ancestral hall, which gradually stabilized.


    The spirit clan used to be fragmented. After this war, the spirit clan completed its unification. Each group of the spirit family regained the rosefinch continent, but the number of people withered. In order to make the people in the rosefinch mainland more prosperous, the spirit family told the whole cultivation world that all ethnic groups except the demon family can live in the spirit family. From then on, they will not invade each other and get along well with each other.


    Even, in order to make the clan believe in the sincerity of the spiritual clan, the new patriarch of the spiritual clan also allowed the spiritual clan women to intermarry with friars of other nationalities.


    The new leader of the spirit clan is no one else, but the previously missing ink butterfly and fake fairy. They both changed their faces. Only a few people, such as Bai Li Yan Ran, really knew their identity.


    The rosefinch mainland is becoming more and more lively. It just wants to restore the prosperity of the past. It will take time.


    Compared with the intelligence of the spirit clan, the barbarians still return to zuwu mountain as before, build a cave on the ruins, and live a life of drinking blood.


    Some of the monks of the demon clan wanted to destroy the barbarians at the beginning. Later, after the fight, these demon friars actually talked about peace with the barbarians.


    Some demon clans live in the territory of barbarians, learn from each other, and the white tiger continent gradually calms down.


    The green dragon, rosefinch and white tiger mainland are gradually quiet. Friars of all ethnic groups begin to give up disputes, restore their power, or be busy practicing. All monks understand that the first person to become an emperor level cultivation will have this divine land!


    "Boom!"


    Midnight in the depths of winter. A roar came from the direction of the basaltic continent.


    The sound was so loud that the whole Shenwu continent shook.


    It was not a man-made voice. When the voice came out, everyone living on the Shenwu continent saw a white light rising from the sky in the north direction of the Shenwu continent.


    The white light appeared suddenly, but it didn''t mean to disappear immediately. The deafening sound spread to other continents a few days later.


    Unexpected monsters and low-level friars died in large numbers as if they had been caught in a plague.


    "Lord, there is a deep black paint crack less than a hundred miles from the city of fighting Dharma!"


    "The city Lord, the city of fighting Dharma, the protection and leisure loophole in the south of the city. The five emperor level ancestors have rushed over!"


    "The city master and the monks in the city are talking about the Xuanwu mainland. Some Zun level and Jun level ancestors have contacted privately. Many monks believe. The white light column hanging between heaven and earth must be related to the immortal hall. City Lord, we Terrans can''t sit idly by! "


    "Lord, some friars have set out quietly. It is even rumored that the place of the white light column may be the passage for the missing imperial old monster to fly to the fairy palace. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was an anomaly in the Xuanwu mainland, which once again attracted the attention of the people in the Shenwu mainland. The emperor level and Zun level old monsters who had just recovered for a long time set out one after another. Even, some are brave. Junji and Mahayana disciples who want to gamble their luck also go to the Xuanwu mainland.


    Fighting warrior, stand still!


    Even if Luo Decai, Niu Shengliang and sun Yuliang were anxious to persuade and ask for instructions, Bai Liyan was still unmoved.


    The number of monks in doufa city is decreasing.


    After the dissolution of the two major alliances, some monks of all ethnic groups have left. Now, such abnormal phenomena have appeared in the Xuanwu continent, which has attracted a large number of monks to leave.


    The people who stayed in doufa city gradually became fresh. Everyone knows that those monks who left the city of fighting law may not come back.


    Get Xianyuan and won''t come back.


    It''s good to stay in the Xuanwu mainland without getting Xianyuan. Why do you want to return to the city of fighting Dharma?


    The two major leagues have been dissolved, and the city of doufa has lost its value. Even though the life in doufa city is very comfortable, monks don''t need an easy life.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng disappeared one after another, Wu Xin disappeared again.


    Such a thing. It will not happen the first day, nor will it be the last. Wu Xin is busy. If Zhen Cheng is around, Wu Xin may be a good wife and mother for a few days. Otherwise, if Wu Xin wants to stay in one place and deduce several possibilities in the future every day, Wu Xin can''t do such a thing.


    Deduce the future. It is most suitable for Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran.


    After Wu Xin left, and the younger generation was also taken away by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, Nangong Waner, Bai lingsu, Lin Mengwei and others negotiated and took a large family to live in the city master''s house.


    There are so many people!


    Even though there are many women and few men, they are all secular after all. When they get together, they can talk for ten days and a half months, even about Chen sesame and rotten millet.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are very similar. Their experiences and the speed of improving their accomplishments are very similar. Even they often leave without saying goodbye or disappear for months.


    It is inevitable that women are worried when men leave.


    However, after many experiences, I gradually get used to it. This is like a military sister-in-law. She is used to her husband being away all year round, and the days should go on as usual.


    Han Fei left and threw the burden of the city Lord to Bai Liyan. This is not to run a company or open the door to do business. For Baili Yanran. Need to face a strange city, need to manage a group of people who don''t need to be managed at all!


    let go!


    Baili Yanran accepted Nangong Waner''s suggestion and didn''t deliberately please those old monsters at the emperor level and Zun level. Even those monarch level ancestors, Bai Liyan, would not flatter or offer attractive conditions to keep them in the city of fighting law.


    More than half a year has passed. As Nangong Waner and bailiyan expected, the composition of doufa city is becoming pure.


    The city of fighting Dharma has gradually become a city where human friars gather.


    A city where 300000 Terran elites gather.


    Among the more than 300000 Terran friars, more than half of the Terran friars in Xiuxian mainland. Another small part comes from all over Shenwu mainland.


    The mortal friars from the secular world are Bai Li Yan Ran, Nan Gong Wan''er and others.


    It is relatively easy to manage a small town with 300000 people. In order to avoid the gathering of Terran friars in Xiuxian mainland, Baili Yanran has secretly taken many measures in the past six months. After differentiation and reorganization, the Terran friars in doufa city have gradually accepted the management of Baili Yanran, Nangong Waner and others.


    Although Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are missing, they have the greatest hope of returning. Even if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng don''t come back, the accomplishments of Wu Xin and Mohua are enough to deter Niu Shengliang and others.


    "Seven months!" Baili Yan put down the spirit tea cup and looked out of the window with some worry, "this time is different from the past!"


    "The same!" Nangong Waner''s eyes fell on Bai Li''s Yan Ran''s face, and there was a smile on her mouth. Such a smile rarely appears on Nangong Waner''s face, because she doesn''t like to laugh. Even if she smiles, only Zhen Cheng can see it. Zhen Yinger, her own daughter, rarely sees Nangong Waner''s smile.


    If Zhen Yinger is present, she will quarrel with Nangong Waner and smile at an outsider. You are still not my mother!


    "The same?" Baili Yanran turned her head and looked at Nangong Waner in surprise, "the process is the same, or the result is the same?"


    "All the same!"


    "How is that possible! After all, these opponents are too strong. Two pieces, it''s hard to survive. It''s impossible to defeat the people who control the overall situation! "


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will succeed! Yan Ran, you must remember to trust your own judgment! "


    "Oh!" Baili Yan was silent for a moment, lowered her head and took up the tea cup. However, her mind seemed unusually restless, as if something big was going to happen!

 Chapter 2459

    In this world, there are many things that are easy to think about but difficult to do.


    Nangong Waner certainly knows that Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will be very difficult. However, if it is so difficult to even think about it, how can these two men stick to it?


    Zhen Cheng is his own man, and Han Fei becomes the husband of his daughter Zhen Yinger. What makes Nangong Waner feel more ironic is that she is actually living in harmony with Han Fei''s other women.


    If her daughter can choose by herself, Nangong Waner will definitely choose Baili Yanran without hesitation. She is a little older than her daughter, but her appearance is between Bozhong and her daughter, but Bai Liyan''s sophistication and maturity in dealing with things are not comparable to her daughter Zhen Yinger at all.


    Baili Yanran is so much like herself. Even when she gazed at Bai Li Yan, Nangong Waner seemed to see another young herself.


    As like as two peas, the cold and smart character, the face of a beautiful country, and even the ultimate destination are exactly the same.


    Since ancient times, many women have died.


    Use this sentence to describe the similarity between the two people on the emotional road. It''s really appropriate.


    "What do you think about the Xuanwu continent?" Nangong Waner spoke again to divert Bai Liyan''s worry about Han Fei.


    Nangong Waner worries more people than Bai Liyan. Zhen Cheng may not know about the disappearance of Zhen Ying''er and Niu Wazi. The man who took his daughter needs to be determined, just. Nangong Waner was too clever to figure out who the Taoist priest was.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist has never appeared in front of Nangong Waner. Even the friars in Shenwu mainland don''t know who the Earth Spirit Taoist is.


    Now, the unusual white light beam appears in the basaltic continent. Is it the legendary immortal hall?


    Nangong Waner has seen the immortal hall. Even if Zhen Cheng didn''t have the fairy hall, Nangong Waner had seen the situation of the fairy hall.


    When the fairy hall appears, there will indeed be a white beam. However, when the immortal hall appeared, most of them were silent. This time, the white beam appeared in the basaltic continent. It caused a strong shock, which can be felt even in doufa city.


    In my impression, the immortal hall is not so powerful.


    However, more than 30 years have passed. In these 30 years, since the monks will change, why can''t the immortal Temple change?


    If Zhen Cheng didn''t leave, it would be easy to determine. After all, there is a special mental induction between Zhen Cheng and Xiandian. Han Fei fell into the sea of darkness. Before long, the immortal hall left.


    Is it because Zhen Cheng left the dark sea that the immortal hall appeared this time?


    This conjecture has been around for a long time. However, Nangong Waner never asked Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng wants to say that there is no need to ask. If asked, Zhen Cheng reluctantly said that Nangong Waner would rather not know anything.


    Of course, Nangong Waner believed her inference more. Every time Zhen Cheng doesn''t say it, he can say Zheng Xue''s answer. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Similarly, bailiyan is also such a person.


    Over the past seven months, Nangong Waner and bailiyan have become friends. When they are together, they don''t like to talk about trivial things. The most talked about thing is to push down the context of all unknown things.


    However, the appearance of the mysterious white light in the Xuanwu continent was more or less unexpected. Nangong Waner wants to listen to Bai Liyan''s analysis first.


    "So far, no valuable information has been obtained. Doufa city is far away from the Xuanwu mainland. It is difficult to make an accurate judgment only by hearsay. Previously, when doufa city was established, it was said. The immortal hall appears around the city of fighting Dharma. Even, in order to trace the exact location of the immortal hall, all ethnic groups have sent people to trace it. "


    "Long xianger, Zheng Rou and Zheng Wen invited Han Fei to track down the immortal hall together. Judging from what has happened, the so-called tracing the whereabouts of the immortal hall by the Zheng brothers and sisters may be a trap. Now, Zheng Rou has fallen, and Zheng Wen is missing. There are always signs that the previous news that the immortal Temple appeared in the suburbs of the city of fighting Dharma may not be credible. "


    "I have never seen the immortal hall. I have never seen what it looks like when it appears. It was said that many people believed when the immortal hall appeared in the city of fighting Dharma. Combined with the white light beam of the basaltic continent, it came out that the immortal hall appeared, and many monks believed it again! "


    "Is it difficult? When the immortal hall appears, it is occasionally silent and occasionally shocks the world? From the perspective of a bystander. The fairy hall appeared twice, and one must be false. Of course, both are false, and the possibility is completely normal. It''s almost impossible to be true both times! "


    "If I have to choose, the fairy hall appears twice, I''m afraid it''s all a rumor!"


    Baili Yanran said that she didn''t have any valid information for reference, but when she inferred, she looked very confident and positive.


    Nangong Waner nodded approvingly and motioned Baili Yanran to continue.


    "Emperor level old monsters left one after another. There must be a reason behind it. There is only one condition that can attract emperor level old monsters and make them obedient - entering the fairy palace. According to the previous statement, if you want to enter the fairy palace, you must pass through the fairy palace. Enter the fairy palace channel through the fairy palace, and then you can enter the fairy palace. "


    "Han Fei and long xianger once entered the fairyland channel, but not through the fairyland, but through the twelve zodiac signs. Han Fei''s experience in the fairy palace channel was the biggest gain. Is the way to feel the rain. About this matter, Han Fei once told me that the so-called twelve zodiac is actually twelve killing fields. Each zodiac will take away some people. After entering, they will start to be positive with each other. Finally, the few people you win will be eligible to enter the fairy palace channel and have the opportunity to obtain the fairy fate. "


    "However, Han Fei couldn''t say why he got the chance. Before entering the fairy palace passage. Han Fei felt the smell of the immortal hall. Where Han Fei saw the most was killing. What attracts Han Fei most is the huge green grave. In Han Fei''s words, Han Fei doesn''t know what''s going on inside the green tomb. "


    "Now, white light beams appear in the basaltic continent. Whether this situation is related to the immortal hall is unknown. Moreover, the direction of the basaltic continent is roughly the same as that of Han Fei and others. Therefore, if you want to determine whether the white beam is related to the immortal hall, it can only be five or five. "


    "Well! Your judgment is similar to mine. But you seem to have overlooked one point. " Nangong Waner nodded and smiled to remind.


    Bai Liyan did not refute. Nodded modestly, waiting for Nangong Waner to make it clear.


    "If the theory of chessboard is established, one of the two chess players is the old man of Tianji hidden in the city of fighting methods, and the other is hidden in the dark. It should be the old monster who took Zhen Yinger, Niu Wazi and others."


    "Two people play chess. It can be called a chess game and a chess game. However, what are the two characters who can play with the emperor level old monster between their hands for? Is it just for fun? These two people must have lived for many years, just for fun. I wouldn''t do such a boring thing. "


    Baili nodded with a smile and acquiesced without interrupting. On this point, bailiyan also thought of it. Their ideas were similar. However, if you want to guess the purpose of the game out of thin air, it obviously doesn''t show.


    It is unlikely that the two players will be enemies for many years. Similarly, old monsters in this realm will certainly not fight to control the Shenwu mainland. Fame and wealth are meaningless to these two people.


    Then why should they not hesitate to die so many people to do such a boring thing?


    "Yan Ran, have you ever thought about the possibility of the existence of a third person!"


    "The third person!" This time, bailiyan was shocked. Bailiyan really didn''t think about this¡° Two people play chess and a third party watches it? "


    This idea, bailiyan didn''t think of it at all.


    "If that''s true, isn''t it -- Tianji old man and his opponents --"


    "Yes! It''s also a chess piece! However, these two chess players are more advanced than our irrelevant chess pieces. If there is a third party, they will have the motivation to win. "


    "There are many motives to win. Why must there be a third party! Don''t, get something. Can''t it be a motive? "


    Something in Bai Liyan''s mouth obviously refers to the divine personality. However, even if her mood is agitated, Bai Liyan still doesn''t say what she thinks in her heart.


    "The things inherited by the four divine beasts can''t be obtained by looting. Some things like Xianyuan can be fought for, and some can''t be fought for. Obviously, Han Fei''s inheritance of the four divine beasts can''t be robbed by others. Otherwise, Han Xin, Zhu Rencai, Zheng Gongyi and others have no reason not to start in advance. Similarly, the two players play chess. It won''t waste so much energy on the layout of this game! "


    "Do they have another purpose?"


    "Why not?" Nangong Waner smiled calmly, "we have all done business. If there is a business with both fame and wealth, will you choose to make only profits and not others?"


    "Of course not!" Baili Yan flatly denied, "one capital and ten thousand profits are the real businessmen."


    "The cost of playing this game of chess is the lives of hundreds of thousands or even millions of monks! If such a game of chess is only to get something, it will cost too much. The cycle of heaven certainly does not allow such killing. "


    "That makes sense! with reason! Input and output are totally out of proportion. Such a chess player can''t be regarded as a master at all. I''m afraid no one will do so except those who fish for fame and reputation. "


    "There is a strange beam in the Xuanwu mainland. I think it is related to a third party!" The smile on Nangong Waner''s face disappeared, and her expression became very solemn and serious. "It''s common sense for a third party to come out and watch that chess game now, or when it''s about to win!


    "Who will the third party be?" Baili Yanran''s face also changed. The chess game of Tianji old man is shocking enough. Unexpectedly, there is a third party¡° Is this third party a participant or a spectator? "


    "What if it''s the real layout?"


    "This -- impossible!"


    "Why not? The highest level of playing chess is not with your eyes, but with your heart. Blind chess is the benchmark for judging whether chess is superb. But playing blind chess requires a chess player. Isn''t old Tianji the best candidate? "


    "This --"


    Bai Li Yan''s heart jumped wildly. Because of tension and stimulation, that pretty face became red.


    "Then - will there be a fourth party?" Tianji old man is a chess player, so why can''t there be a fourth party?


    "I don''t know, even more dare not think!" Nangong Waner smiled bitterly and shook her head. She turned her head and looked out of the window. Night fell and the day ended again. "I don''t want the fourth party to appear, but hope -"


    Nangong Waner''s eyebrows gathered and her voice became lighter and lighter. Finally, she didn''t say what she wanted. Because at the moment, her mood is also very messy. Because of her own speculation, her mood becomes upset. Is it worth it?

 Chapter 2460

    "Woo - ah -"


    "Ah -- woo --"


    If you can choose, Han Fei will certainly close his mouth and never let himself make such an ugly cry.


    However, the pain of divine consciousness and soul is completely out of Han Fei''s control.


    After making up his mind, Han Fei chose the north and endured the pain.


    At the beginning, Han Fei could stand the desolate atmosphere around him. With the deepening of his journey, the environment actually changed.


    At first, it was cold all around. When Han Fei gritted his teeth and held back, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased. It was similar to the environment Han Fei met when he marched eastward.


    From extreme cold to extreme heat, Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power were almost broken at that moment. If that''s all, that''s all. I didn''t get used to it at first. As time goes by, I get used to it slowly.


    However, the environment within the Godhead is really abnormal.


    When Han Fei''s divine sense and soul gradually adapted to the surrounding hot environment, extreme cold appeared again. There is neither sunshine nor ice in the divine space. The alternation of cold and heat is determined by the amount of cyan breath.


    If the cyan breath is strong, it will form extreme cold when it is close to the God consciousness and soul power villain. contrary. If the blue breath becomes thin, Han Fei can feel the extreme heat when he is a villain of divine knowledge and soul power.


    It''s cold and hot. It''s not the feeling of the body.


    To be exact, this cold and hot, in fact, is just a feeling, from the initial single, gradually changed into an alternating change.


    This truth is actually very simple, but it is difficult to overcome.


    The body can resist cold and heat by adding clothes.


    God consciousness and soul power can''t put on clothes to resist the cold and take off clothes to alleviate the heat. Moreover, the alternation of cold and heat, without any regularity, came suddenly and disappeared quickly.


    The alternation of hot and cold has made Han Fei miserable. However, with strong endurance, Han Fei carried it tenaciously. What made Han Fei unbearable was that he had just got used to the cold and hot changes, and the blue air mass around him changed again.


    Sometimes, there are more cyan clouds, and sometimes, there are less cyan clouds floating around the body.


    Once adapted to this change, the arrival of cold and heat can be controlled.


    The blue clouds. It seems to see the idea of wearing Han Fei. The blue smoke has become more immoral.


    If the previous changes in temperature and temperature are normal, then later, this change in temperature and temperature has completely deviated from the original setting and gone farther and farther on the improper road.


    "Wow -"


    it''s raining!


    The blue clouds actually simulated the sound of raindrops. At the same time, in the sound of the rain, there were flocs like snowflakes. The raindrop didn''t fall on the ground, like a sharp thorn, the heavy hammer fell on Han Fei''s soul power and divine consciousness. There is no sound, but it is more unbearable than the sound of critical hit.


    All the way. Because of the pain, the little man of divine knowledge has shrunk a lot. The pain doubled again, and Han Fei felt that he was going to be scared.


    "Qingxin -"


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to end this painful journey. As long as he chants the heart clearing formula, he can return to the previous place, and then show the heart clearing formula. The divine soul power can leave the divine lattice and return to the body.


    Even if you maintain your current state, you can also have the fighting power against low-level old monsters. Why do you ask for trouble and bear the pain you shouldn''t have borne!


    Han Fei, you''d better give up. Can you control the divine personality. It was meant to be. You are already much luckier than others. Why do you have to control the divine personality!


    no way!


    Han Fei, you must not give up halfway. If you run the heart clearing formula now, everything you suffered before will become futile. It''s easy to give up. It''s difficult to make a comeback again.


    Han Fei, hold on!


    He who eats bitterness is a master. In this world. There is nothing so easy to succeed.


    "Ah --"


    The blue cloud of the floc, after approaching the little man of divine knowledge, quickly left, like a plaster, repeatedly pulled the little man of divine knowledge, laughing wildly, forming waves of pain.


    "How could this happen?"


    If it weren''t for the little man of divine knowledge, Han Fei must look extremely ferocious and terrible now. Even the corners of his eyes and mouth should burst out of bright red blood.


    God knows nobody.


    Every time pain strikes, God knows that villains can neither avoid nor fight back. Under repeated pulling. Form a wave higher than a wave of stinging pain.


    Bear it!


    Bear!


    insist!


    This is the few choices in front of Han Fei.


    The blue clouds are unpredictable, when or more, and when they turn into raindrops. It''s hard to predict. On the way forward, the blue clouds became thicker and thicker, and the feeling of Xuanwu''s calling became stronger and stronger.


    Han Fei can even feel that Xuanwu is strongly calling himself at the moment. I hope I can go to it as soon as possible.


    If the divine lattice is compared to the space of heaven and earth, the Xuanwu divine beast occupies the due north direction.


    The call seemed to have a bad intention. Although it was just a feeling, he told Han Fei very strongly that even if he persisted, he would be very dangerous.


    Looking back, the blue clouds dissipated, even giving people a feeling of sunny after rain. Divine consciousness can search and move freely in the space traveled.


    Such a thing could not have happened before.


    It seems that the decision to stick to one direction is correct. If you regard God as a desert island, you will bump into it by mistake. If you want to be the owner of this desert island, you have to pick up a hoe and reclaim this land a little bit.


    Having a divine personality does not mean that you are the Lord of the divine personality.


    If you get the inheritance of the four divine beasts, you can condense into a divine personality. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. However, it is not said that the person who condenses into a divine personality must be the master of the divine personality.


    How many skilled craftsmen can become the masters of the weapon after successfully forging the weapon?


    Magic weapon, only in the hands of heroes. Heroes want to play the role of divine soldiers, the first thing to do is to control the sword. Let the magic weapon obey!


    yes! yes!


    I''m sure I''m not wrong!


    I have a divine personality, but I haven''t completely become the Lord of the divine personality. The four divine beasts occupy one side, and the evergreen tree and the emperor''s order also occupy one side. Perhaps they also want to be the Lord of the divine lattice.


    If you want to be the master of this space, you should first cultivate and cultivate like the emperor who opened up the territory, and then pick up the magic weapon to conquer!


    "Conquer!" God knows that the villain''s body shrinks suddenly and roars, "Xuanwu, I must defeat you!"


    "Kazam -" Han Fei raised his feet again, trampled on the ice peak, and still resolutely went to the direction of the call of Xuanwu

 Chapter 2461

    "What shall we do now?" The wind drifted and looked at Zhen Cheng bitterly, "we can''t hide under the glacier all the time!"


    "What? Worry about getting in love over time, or are you afraid that I will insult you! " Zhen Cheng blinks and stares at the plump and ripe fragrant body of the wind floating catkins.


    "Cut!" The wind floated the wadding and rolled his eyes. "I''m standing in front of you. Take whatever you need. However, some people were timid more than 30 years ago, and now I''m afraid they don''t dare any more. "


    "What if I dare?" Zhen Cheng stared at the wind floating catkins, his eyes suddenly became hot, "time can change a person. It''s been more than thirty years. I''m not who I used to be. occasionally. Think about what happened when you were young. You really shouldn''t procrastinate! "


    "Stop!" It''s easy to get along with lonely men and women, wipe the gun and get angry. Besides. They have worshipped before¡° Back to business, you''d better think about how we should leave! "


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Zhen Cheng pretended not to know, "it''s not very cold here. The old man Tianji and the Taoist Earth Spirit can''t find us for the time being. Besides, even if we go out now, where can we go? "


    "Then we can''t stay here all our life! Han Fei was at risk alone. Now he may have been caught by the two monsters. What if those two monsters hurt Han Fei? Besides. Long Tiexin was also arrested. My nominal wife should always go to the rescue! "


    The wind floating floc didn''t mean to mention long Tiexin.


    As soon as the words are spoken, the wind floats and catkins know that they have made a mistake. The pleasant atmosphere of mutual ridicule solidified in an instant. They tacitly shut up, turned their heads and looked away to ease the embarrassment.


    The wind floats the catkins, the pretty face is hot, and there is even some coyness in his expression. In fact, Feng Piaoxi knows that he didn''t say anything wrong. However, the wind floating Xu still blushed and heartbeat, like a wife who did something wrong, very sorry.


    Zhen Cheng is silent, not because he is jealous or angry. At first, he formed a double monk with fengpiao Xu. At first, it was more like acting. However, something happened later, and the emotion between them changed slightly.


    In addition, later, in order to save himself, Feng Piaoxi begged long Tiexin to enter the dark sea. Only then did Han Fei be taken out of the dark sea.


    From this point of view, even if long Tiexin asks Feng Piaoxi to become his real wife, Zhen Cheng will send blessings. Long Tiexin is really a man. He not only enters the sea of darkness and takes Han Fei away. Also accompanied the wind to go to the secular.


    Not everyone can do such a thing.


    Therefore, long Tiexin deserves respect. For such a man, any wishful thinking is a kind of blasphemy.


    "We can''t go out for the time being, mainly because the time is not ripe. We can''t go out and take action before the battle between Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist has been decided. Even if these two can ignore us, qinglongshou, Chen Jiaojiao and their men, we can''t cope with them! Moreover, the green dragon has been to the city of fighting Dharma for the first time. He won''t come back empty handed. Once we gain an advantage, they may intimidate us with family and friends. In the end, we fell short! "


    Zhen Cheng took the lead in breaking the silence and solemnly explained the reason why he didn''t leave.


    "Is the dark god true?" Feng Piaoxi nodded and turned to stare at Zhen Cheng curiously. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else!"


    Of course, Zhen Cheng won''t doubt the wind.


    However, Zhen Cheng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Silly girl, you don''t want to think about it. If I really have a dark god, why should I run away? Do I have a dark god and fear the green dragon head? "


    "Not necessarily¡ª¡ª By the way, - I''m not stupid! No nonsense! " The wind drifted and Xu stared at Zhen Cheng. It is a correction of dissatisfaction.


    When they face each other, the wind always forgets their age. Zhen Cheng''s face hasn''t changed much, and so does the wind. However, Zhen Cheng is right. The man in front of him is no longer Zhen Cheng. There are many things to experience, and there is a kind of thing called maturity and vicissitudes in Zhen Cheng''s eyes.


    The wind knows that his eyes are not like before. No longer so pure. No longer so green.


    Zhen Cheng did not emphasize again, but smiled bitterly. However, the surprised expressions of qinglongshou and Chen Jiaojiao made Zhen Cheng slightly moved.


    The dark sea is so powerful. Is it really because of the dark god? After years of cultivation, my body has been familiar with the environment of the dark sea. Is it because of this that a large amount of dark breath strangely enters the body after the strange space is broken?


    In order to protect the wind, Zhen Cheng fights with Chen Jiaojiao with real skills. Although Chen Jiaojiao is an imperial second-class cultivation, she is a nun after all, with average combat effectiveness.


    Defeat Chen Jiaojiao. In Zhen Cheng''s opinion, it''s nothing at all.


    I wanted to kill Chen Jiaojiao and avoid future trouble. Unexpectedly, when you''re ready to do it. The green dragon head appeared.


    Qinglong head is Han Xin, and Han Xin is Qinglong head. There must be a reason why qinglongshou can make Zhu Rencai and Zheng Gongyi obedient.


    When facing Qinglong''s head, Zhen Cheng has only 50% confidence. If there is no wind floating around. There is no Chen Jiaojiao around Qinglong head. Zhen Cheng may have a face-to-face confrontation with Qinglong head.


    After a little thought, Zhen Cheng chose the safest way.


    Han Fei is trapped.


    Long Tiexin, long xianger and others were taken hostage. If the green dragon head shamelessly threatens these people, what should he do? How do you choose when the wind floats?


    In the eyes of the green dragon head, the monk''s life is like grass mustard. If he goes crazy and kills indiscriminately, wouldn''t he be very guilty.


    After integrating various factors, Zhen Cheng chose to release the dark atmosphere and deceive the green dragon head, and then fled quickly.


    The spirit of darkness is true.


    As for the dark god, Zhen Cheng heard it for the first time.


    Zhen Cheng is sure that he has no divine personality. At least not now. If you really want to condense into a dark god, there is no way - find the fairy hall and inject the dark Qi into it. Then condense into a divine personality!


    Not many people really know about it.


    The reason why Zhen Cheng knew this was because Zhen Cheng heard it for the first time when his grandfather fell into the dark sea and finally said goodbye.


    It was not until then that Zhen Cheng understood why grandpa had to try his best to get the immortal hall and why he had to leave the secular world. Leave the wilderness and venture into the dark sea.


    However, because he failed to fully understand the dark Taoism, he failed when he was very close to the gate of the fairy palace!


    The one guarding the gate of the fairy palace is old man Tianji.


    At first, as long as he was willing, he could save grandpa''s life.


    However, old man Tianji did nothing.


    When he was trapped in the dark sea, in a dilemma and facing the danger of falling, old Tianji actually shot.


    But that''s not the guild leader. More appropriately, it should be a deal.


    That deal, I know it''s not finished yet.


    Old man Tianji''s request is very simple. Han Fei lives, lives, Han Fei dies, and he must die!


    For so many years, Zhen Cheng has been fulfilling this commitment. Han Fei lived, and lived very well. Even, he became a shadow man.


    However, old man Tianji has trapped Han Fei now.


    Old man Tianji asked him to protect Han Fei for many years and now trapped him. It''s too contradictory!


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t understand.


    What does old man Tianji want to do with Han Fei?


    Old man Tianji has stayed in the city Lord''s residence for so long. Is it difficult if he wants to frame Han Fei or capture all his relatives and friends?


    Old man Tianji doesn''t seem to frame Han Fei!


    At least, from the current situation, Tianji old man will not hurt Han Fei at all!


    Obviously, those casters with red and green light points are Han Fei''s enemies when playing chess with old Tianji!


    To be exact, the master of qinglongshou and Chen Jiaojiao, the local Taoist priest, is the opponent of Tianji old man.


    Contact a series of events in doufa City, coupled with the understanding of the green dragon head, it is obvious that the Earth Spirit Taoist wants to rob Han Fei''s divine personality!


    Does old man Tianji want to protect Han Fei?


    In other words, when Tianji old man asked himself to protect Han Fei, it was a key step in his chess game with the Earth Spirit Taoist priest?


    No!


    It seems that something is still incomplete!


    What''s missing? Zhen Cheng is lost in thought. The wind floats and catkins are well behaved. His body is floating and floating, waiting for the opportunity to appear!

 Chapter 2462

    What do you mean to be scared?


    For a moment, there is a blank in my mind and everything around me dissipates. This is panic. This feeling, everyone will experience several times in his life.


    However, it was only a moment, and then the consciousness became clear, everything returned to normal, and the forehead was sweating. Pale face has become a normal state.


    Most of them are frightened, and perhaps none of them are frightened because of pain.


    When the pain is to a certain extent, it should be in a coma. But. For Han Fei, the villain condensed by God''s soul power is somewhat special. The pain caused by those blue fog seems to be able to add pain continuously. After every pain, the body becomes smaller and smaller.


    However, Han Fei was surprised to find. I can feel more and more far away.


    When he first entered the divine space, Han Fei could only feel a little distance around him. Now, wherever you go, you can feel the divine consciousness and soul power. If God is compared to an uncultivated glacier, all he has done before is to dig a channel.


    In this cut channel, the use of divine consciousness has become extremely comfortable.


    "Ah -- hold on --"


    When the wave of pain hit, Han Fei roared. Imagining the benefits and successes, Han Fei loudly reminded himself to stick to it.


    Such persistence is still meaningful! Divinity is not invincible.


    Hope! In despair, seeing a glimmer of hope, Han Fei gained great confidence. Han Fei had this experience when he hunted alone and met wolves in the past.


    However, even if surrounded by dozens of hungry wolves, Han Fei will hold the knife tightly.


    Whether it''s a hungry wolf or a dilemma, first believe in yourself, and then go on firmly.


    "Ah -- hold on --"


    Han Fei roared and roared. Even if every time the little people gathered by divine consciousness and soul power are almost broken, they return to normal when they are about to collapse!


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei''s consciousness was about to blur, and he suddenly felt a light feeling. The search of divine knowledge and soul power suddenly becomes very smooth!


    The pain dissipated and the cyan mist became uniform.


    "EH -" Han Fei exclaimed and tried to stop.


    "Shua Shua -" however, Han Fei suddenly found that the little man of divine knowledge and soul power was moving forward uncontrollably.


    "Shit!" Han Fei was startled! Previously, no matter how fast you accelerated. The speed of flight is like an ant crawling. Now, when I want to stop, I can''t do it!


    "Your uncle! Stop! "


    "Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei roared and roared, unaware of his voice. At this moment, the feeling of God''s soul power villain is actually the same as normal.


    Those who rush down from the steep top of the mountain can''t stand their feet and brake the car. Can only see the despair of rushing to the cliff.


    Han Fei felt that he had been molested by God. Or, flirted with the blue fog.


    However, Han Fei has no time to think about these problems, how to stop as soon as possible, and then think about why.


    "Shit --"


    Not long ago, a big tree appeared directly in front of the fast flight. The tree was shrouded in blue clouds, and the strong pulling force came from there.


    "Evergreen tree!" That feeling is very familiar. It''s the feeling of an evergreen tree. But Han Fei felt strange in his heart.


    This feeling is strange. However, Han Fei can be sure that if he hits it directly, even if the evergreen tree is cloud like, he will be very painful!


    "Shua Shua -"


    God knows the villain is still speeding up, compared with the previous panic. Han Fei calmed down a little.


    Speed is relative. The previous flight speed was too slow, so it highlights the current fast flight speed.


    Although the pulling force from the evergreen tree is scary, there is still some distance between them. Even at the current flight speed. I won''t hit it for a while!


    "What the hell!" Try several ways to stop, but in the end, they failed to achieve any effect. Han Fei simply gave up his efforts and let the little man who knew the soul fly.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?" After a little calming down. Han Fei finally found something that made him happy!


    "Shit - how can I talk!"


    The next second, Han Fei suddenly felt that he was wrong. He is clearly the product of divine consciousness and soul power. He should be illusory. He can think, but how can he make a sound?


    "This --"


    Han Fei was shocked by more than just making a sound. When he looked down, Han Fei found that the virtual shadow body condensed by his divine knowledge and soul power had become a cyan body.


    No robe!


    Everything else is normal, like looking in the mirror.


    "Pa -"


    Han Fei raised his hand and slapped himself on the thigh. After the slight change of the cyan skin, some pain came faintly, and soon dissipated. If you don''t feel it deliberately. I''m afraid I can''t feel the pain.


    "Am I dead?" A moment later, Han Fei came back and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Han Fei is afraid of ghosts!


    Afraid of becoming a ghost!


    Thinking about the ugly appearance of ghost eye, Han Fei was afraid of becoming a ghost. Ghosts are not the same as ghosts. Ghosts are still alive, but ghosts are not!


    When he was at ghost cliff, Han Fei had seen many ghosts. Floating. It can be transformed into various shapes every hour and every second. Han Fei still remembers the way he bared his teeth and made a strange cry.


    "No! If I die, why do I still have memories? "


    "I''m sure I''m not dead!"


    No one knows what people look like after death. Han Fei is not sure whether the ghost has thought or whether it will make a sound.


    "Fuck you!" Han Fei didn''t understand. After a depressed curse, he didn''t think about it anymore.


    In other words, Han Fei doesn''t have much time to think about his life and death, because the green evergreen tree is getting closer and closer to him!


    Now the body is facing the trunk. Now, it is flying at high speed and can''t stop. Han Fei tried to change the direction of his flight, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    The impact seems inevitable!


    What will happen to you after the impact?


    The evergreen tree is blue, and its divine soul power has become blue. Everything around turned blue.


    "Click -"


    The strange and terrible voice sounded, and Han Fei looked at it subconsciously. I saw that the position in the middle of the trunk of the green evergreen tree actually cracked and squirmed, making the sound of teeth colliding with teeth!


    A big mouth, blue, the cracked trunk, uneven, now open a hole, waiting to enjoy delicious food!


    Even, in which mouth, there are items like cotton wool like tongue. At the moment, the long strip extends out of the mouth and faces Han Fei.


    Han Fei also opened his mouth and was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Looking blankly at the mouth, Han Fei saw a huge head, which was dead blue and black, covered with tortoise shell texture.


    Xuanwu beast!


    That''s not an immortal tree, that''s a Xuanwu beast!


    Han Fei clenched his fist, his divine knowledge became clear and bright, and the Xuanwu immortal formula operated subconsciously

 Chapter 2463

    "Hoo Hoo"


    At the moment when the Xuanwu immortal formula was running, Han Fei finally stopped. But even if it stops, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Han Fei wants to raise the height, at least in the same position as the eyes of the blue Xuanwu divine beast.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Although the body stopped, the surrounding space solidified. It''s good not to rush forward and directly enter the mouth of the Xuanwu beast.


    "Gaga - Doll -"


    The open mouthed Xuanwu beast stared at Han Fei. When he laughed, he seemed to be talking.


    "Your uncle! No! " Han Fei hasn''t figured out why he can make a sound. Suddenly appeared the Xuanwu beast, actually made a sound, and called himself a doll.


    "Own people!"


    Han Fei raised his hand and expressed his goodwill very friendly. Obviously. The illusory blue beast in front of us indicates the remnant soul of Xuanwu.


    Strictly speaking, the four divine beasts condensed into a divine personality are not complete souls. After so many years of vicissitudes, the spirits of divine beasts have changed.


    Even so, Han Fei''s feelings for Xuanwu are different from those for the souls of the other three divine beasts.


    Han Fei has been wearing the Xuanwu ring since he got it until the Xuanwu ring and the rosefinch ring are broken. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no Xuanwu ring. Han Fei may still be selling wonton in Hangzhou!


    Xuanwu ring changed Han Fei''s life.


    When Xuanwu ring was still there, Han Fei could escape every time he was in danger with the help of Xuanwu ring. Like today, Han Fei can use the Xuanwu ring to escape.


    Now I''m in trouble!


    The Xuanwu ring that Han Fei used to avoid danger has now become the greatest danger. It''s almost impossible to escape!


    Although the Xuanwu in front of us is no longer a divine beast in a complete sense. However, even if there is only a little smell of the divine beast, it is not so easy to deal with.


    chill! Be calm!


    "Roar - Doll - ha ha -"


    The Xuanwu remnant soul stopped. The open mouth roared in the direction of Han Fei. It was still a few simple characters. However, Han Fei can feel that the Xuanwu remnant soul is very proud now.


    "Grandpa Xuanwu, don''t eat me, we are a family!" The speech could stop the monster. Han Fei quickly opened his mouth again. At the same time, Han Fei tried to move the divine body, but he still couldn''t.


    You can''t move up, down, left and right. You can only stand here and wait for the Xuanwu monster to swallow yourself.


    I can''t move. What should I do?


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be eaten by Xuanwu monsters!


    It''s just that Han Fei''s idea is too naive. Han Fei''s voice just fell. The Xuanwu monster had opened its mouth and swallowed Han Fei.


    "Call -"


    When the wind blew, the swirling wind firmly wrapped Han Fei, didn''t give Han Fei any chance to speak, and strongly pulled Han Fei''s divine body into the big mouth.


    finished!


    The divine body cannot move.


    Crazy running Xuanwu immortal formula doesn''t work!


    "Heart clearing formula!" When Shenzhi''s body was about to enter the mouth of the Xuanwu monster, Han Fei''s misty head hurriedly ran the Qingxin formula!


    At the moment when the heart clearing formula was running, Han Fei''s body was instantly broken. In a trance, everything in front of me became dim.


    God knows that the soul returns to the body again. At the moment of opening his eyes, Han Fei still has lingering palpitations!


    Perhaps it was because of the narrow escape from death that Han Fei, who was suspended in the air, felt very tired. It was very cold around, but Han Fei''s body was like taking it out of the water. The Taoist robe was wet and attached to the skin surface, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    The soul and divine consciousness are integrated with the body again, and the heart clearing formula is running blandly. The blue air mass around the body seems to be thicker than before.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei''s mood slowly calmed down. After repeated confirmation, he was in good condition and the mud pill palace was not injured!


    Good luck!


    Han Fei secretly called for luck. If your reaction is slower, I''m afraid your soul consciousness will be damaged. Once swallowed by the monster transformed by the ghost of Xuanwu. At least the mud pill palace is injured, but at worst it''s frightening. I''m afraid I can''t come back.


    idiot! I thought very well before. In case of danger, run the heart clearing formula and leave immediately. Why do you have a short circuit in your head when facing the Xuanwu ghost monster? You don''t know what to do!


    Fortunately, when the time comes, the heart is awesome enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never see the fierce confrontation in the sky again.


    The body is surrounded by blue clouds, just as the atmosphere envelops Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei''s position directly above his body is black and white beyond the blue clouds. Black light spots are densely scattered on the right side of the body to resist the attack of red and green light spots.


    On the left side of the body, there are a large number of white light spots. Close together, surrounded, forming a white line.


    These white spots, slightly opened the distance from the blue clouds, did not get close. However, those days were linked together, but they formed a white layer on the blue clouds.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that the place covered by the white light spot cage was protected by blue clouds. It seems to be falling.


    The decline of this protection is not very fast, but Han Fei is sure that he has no problem with his feeling.


    Absorb immortality!


    Soon, Han Fei understood the intentions of those white dots. A white spot is not terrible. When the white spots are connected into a piece, they become a sucking force.


    That kind of sucking is not strong, even if you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t notice it at all.


    The black light spots resist the red and green light spots. There are still a large number of black light spots on the left side of the body. They move to the left side of their body to resist the red and green light spots.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s body is like a mountain, lying between black and white, red and green.


    Obviously. Now the black-and-white light spots occupy the mountain. One side resists it, and the other side seizes the time to absorb the immortal Qi.


    Han Fei understands.


    Old man Tianji didn''t dare to snatch the deity easily, but he could let those obedient monster soldiers do so. Cub soldiers are a piece of white paper. Under the encouragement of the old man, they absorb the immortal spirit released by the divine personality.


    This method is similar to the way ants move.


    Although each cub gets very little immortal Qi, it is more terrible if countless cubs are superimposed together. Tianji old man adopted this method of boiling frogs in warm water to obtain immortality. Not only can there be no trace, but also there is no need to worry about the reverse phagocytosis of the cycle of heaven.


    After Tianji old man has stored a large amount of blue immortal Qi in advance, when he dies and the divine spirit leaves his body, he will naturally enter Tianji old man''s body because of the attraction of immortal Qi!


    The plan is perfect!


    Han Fei turned his head a little, and his divine sense felt it quietly. The old man Tianji crossed his legs and floated in the air. The Tianji chessboard twinkled in front of him and rotated wildly.


    However, after staring for a long time, I can clearly feel that a trace of cyan breath is passing through those white light spots, and then quietly enter the body of Tianji old man!


    Han Fei now understands why Tianji old man wants to live in doufa city. Colleagues, Han Fei also understands why Tianji old man should raise those young animals and treat them like his relatives.


    Han Fei thought of the queen bee.


    Those poor young animals are worker bees, and they have become the favorite flowers of bees.


    Those worker bees are not afraid of the hard work of life and death. Finally, he gave the fruits of labor to the queen bee to enjoy.


    How disgusting!


    Shameless old thing!


    After knowing the real purpose of Tianji old man, Han Fei cursed angrily. However, Han Fei didn''t make a sound and his body didn''t move abnormally.


    Now, everything is clear.


    The red and green warriors of the Earth Spirit Taoist strive for themselves, not to save them. The truth should be similar to that of the old man.


    Tianji old man is obscure and shameless, but the Taoist priest is direct and straightforward. But both wanted their lives. They all want to rob God, but they don''t dare to compete directly!


    Good!


    Since you want to build a memorial archway and be a bitch, I''ll fight with you.


    Previously, Han Fei had concerns. At least, in Han Fei''s mind, Tianji old man will not harm himself.


    Now, my previous idea is too naive!


    In the cultivation world, don''t relax your vigilance at any time, and you can''t easily trust anyone!


    Those white light spots must be scattered to help the red and green light spots gain an advantage. Because only in this way can black, white, red and green fight each other. The more intense their struggle is, the easier they become.


    But what should I do?


    In addition to opening his eyes, Han Fei dared not move. Once the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist know that they wake up, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Yes!" A moment later, Han Fei closed his eyes, with a bad smile on his mouth, and ran the heart clearing formula again

 Chapter 2464

    "Hurry up! Hurry up! "


    Looking far away, old man Tianji looked calm and unpopular. However, old man Tianji''s mood at the moment is not calm at all.


    After waiting for so many years, I finally got something. Those white cub warriors are constantly conveying the cyan breath back.


    In the eyes of Tianji old man, the role of those young beast soldiers is the same as that of Osprey. They should constantly absorb the cyan breath, and then contribute to themselves obediently.


    Although every young beast soldier only brings back a little bit of immortal Qi, the old man still knows the truth that a little makes a mickle and a pile of sand makes a tower.


    Don''t worry!


    Three months is not enough. Five months, one year, three years.


    As long as you can get the cyan breath released by those gods, wait until Han Fei''s vitality is cut off and his body is broken. God must belong to himself.


    However, old man Tianji is still a little worried.


    For more than 30 years, Tianji old man has been preparing for this since he handed Han Fei over to Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei grew up step by step, while Tianji old man hid in the Shenwu mainland to cultivate young monsters. On a young monster. There is also the breath of life. Absorb the breath of life of those young animals to ensure that their cultivation and longevity are not damaged.


    The old man waited patiently.


    Waiting for Zhen Cheng to cultivate Han Fei into a talent. Waiting for Han Fei to condense into a divine personality.


    Can Han Fei condense his divine personality? According to the deduction of Tianji chessboard, will the person found be Han Fei? All this needs to wait.


    Tianji old man succeeded.


    Since Han Fei entered Xiuxian mainland, Tianji old man began to pay attention to Han Fei''s every move.


    Han Fei, who stepped into Xiuxian continent, has the smell of Xuanwu divine beast and white tiger divine beast. After feeling the smell, Tianji old man knew that Han Fei was the child he was waiting for.


    Tianji old man just paid silent attention, did not interfere with Han Fei''s growth, nor did he secretly give him special help.


    of course. In order to let Han Fei come to Shenwu mainland early, Tianji old man also did something.


    The passage between Xiuxian and Shenwu was destroyed by Tianji old man.


    However, the old man didn''t expect that when he started to destroy the two mainland channels, there had been a leak of aura in Xiuxian mainland. While Han Fei came to Shenwu, other monks from Xiuxian also flocked to Shenwu.


    If you reveal the secret, you will be punished by heaven. Even if he has a divine chess board and can predict some things in advance, the old man does not dare to change the operation of the heavenly way.


    In the dark, it has its own destiny. Inadvertently interfering in a matter will affect the fate of thousands of people.


    After the leakage of aura in Xiuxian mainland, the three ethnic groups were suspicious of each other, and disputes arose.


    The crust of the basaltic continent moves, and the basaltic sea rushes out of the ground. Half of the basaltic continent is glaciers and half is oceans, and a large number of organisms die. As a matter of fact, there are not many monks living in the Xuanwu mainland, but it is difficult to estimate all kinds of monsters who are dead and injured.


    There is no essential difference between man and monster.


    In the operation of heaven, people and monsters are life, even those flowers and trees.


    After the basaltic continent, the white tiger pass collapsed, and then there was the struggle between the three ethnic groups and the war between the two major alliances. These man-made fights don''t interest old man Tianji at all.


    After learning from the past, Tianji old man didn''t do anything. As for whether the Earth Spirit Taoist has intervened in these things, the old man Tianji is too lazy to think.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist should not participate, but his disciple qinglongshou will certainly participate. These things can be calculated by old man Tianji.


    It is estimated that when qinglongshou wants to capture Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s family, Tianji old man appears in the city of fighting law. At first, the old man didn''t want to show up. After realizing that the Earth Spirit Taoist might also appear, the old talent of Tianji appeared and lived in the city master''s mansion of doufa city.


    Not exactly protection!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to protect Han Fei. Of course, the ultimate goal is to get a lot of immortal Qi and attract gods!


    After entering the imperial level, only a few monks can get the divine personality and embark on the road of becoming immortals and gods. Few people know about this. But in ancient times, this was no secret.


    Without divine personality, of course, you can practice. However, the speed of cultivation slows down. After reaching the realm of saints, it is difficult to break through.


    In ancient times, it was occasionally heard that someone condensed into a divine personality. After the development to the present, we have rarely heard similar news.


    Even now, the cultivation world only knows to collect the four divine beasts. To condense into a divine personality.


    This sentence is not wrong!


    If you get the inheritance of the four divine beasts, you can condense into a divine personality.


    However, he made everyone ignore the end result that others could not cultivate divine personality.


    In the later stage of the sage realm, if you can''t cultivate a divine personality, you will be like natural mountains, rivers, plants and trees. The vitality will dissipate slowly and the dead spirit will form slowly. When death exceeds anger, the ancestors of the holy land will also embark on a road of no return.


    Sage Jing Da Neng, no matter how hard he struggles, it is difficult to escape the reincarnation of heaven!


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit met when they were young. They have competed for almost a lifetime. Even if you get the name of Tiancai Dibao, it is much the same.


    The Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard appear on the Shenwu mainland almost at the same time. Its source is the green tomb directly through the fairy palace channel. The green tomb is connected with the twelve zodiac signs, together with the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard, to form an independent potential range.


    After the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist obtained the treasure, they kept a low profile and endured for many years. Wait until they are familiar with the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard. When I wanted to go to the green grave to test the truth, the immortal hall disappeared.


    The immortal palace can indeed send monks into the passage of the immortal palace.


    However, the function of Xiandian is just that. As for what happens when you enter the fairy palace channel, Han Fei and long xianger have tried!


    The area of the fairy palace passage is actually the area covered by the green grave, where the old man of heaven''s secrets and the Taoist of earth''s spirits get the chessboard. This place is also where the original immortal hall stayed.


    The fairy temple is missing and the fairy temple channel is closed.


    Both old man Tianji and Taoist earth spirit believed in the fate of Tiandao and knew that they could not be too greedy and take too much from the green grave. Only then did they travel around. Trying to find a way to condense into a divine personality.


    The Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard still play a unique role in looking for natural materials and treasures and people. However, we can''t find the divine beast on the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard. If you can''t find a divine beast, you can''t condense into a divine personality. If you can''t condense into a divine personality, no matter how you practice, there is still only a dead end.


    The older you get, the more afraid you are of death. Similarly, the higher the cultivation, the longer the life, and the more afraid of death!


    Old man Tianji doesn''t want to die, and Taoist Earth Spirit doesn''t want to die. So they thought of a way to connect the two chessboards and see what they could deduce!


    The two sages, Jing Daneng, chose a auspicious day to do it decades ago.


    At the beginning, each chessboard docking. All ended in failure. After hundreds of attempts, when both of them were no longer hopeful, they finally succeeded once.


    Strictly speaking, this is not a success. After the two chessboards are connected, only four vague characters are pushed out - Protoss little master!


    If you want to find the protoss little Lord, you must find the fairy palace. Want to enter the fairy palace. We must find the immortal hall. For so many years, the simplest truth has already become the consensus of people in Shenwu mainland.


    There is a fairy palace in Shenwu mainland.


    The fairy palace is hidden in a sea of glacial flowers.


    But this fairy palace is fake. Not many people really know about it. Or, even if you know. And don''t want to spread it.


    There are certainly no Protoss in the fake fairy palace. Protoss must exist in the fairy palace.


    To find the fairy palace, in addition to finding the fairy palace, there is another way, that is to find the dark sea.


    Through the dark sea, you can see the gate of the fairy palace. When you step into the gate of the fairy palace, you enter the protoss territory.


    For others, it is almost impossible to find Protoss. Even if people like Doudou, linger and Xianer want to enter the fairy palace, they still rely on the fairy palace. However, the fairy hall sent them to the glacier flower sea, a fake fairy palace.


    The reason why the Earth Spirit Taoist dared to do this was because he was a Protoss.


    Similarly, Taoist Tianji is also a Protoss.


    Strictly speaking, the four beasts are Protoss! Therefore, in this sense, there is nothing wrong with qinglongshou saying that he is a Protoss.


    Although Chen Jiaojiao is a disciple of the Earth Spirit Taoist, she is not a Protoss.


    The reason why there is a god word in the name of Shenwu continent is that many people naturally understand it as the four divine beasts.


    Four great beasts fight. The legend of being beheaded by the dragon has been circulating for many years. As a result, many people have ignored the question whether the four divine beasts were originally in Shenwu continent.


    The naming of the four continents of Qinglong, Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch actually took place after the battle of the four divine beasts. After the struggle, all ethnic groups living on the Shenwu continent seized the resources of Xiuzhen, which divided the whole continent into four.


    In a sense, the reason why Tianji Taoist and earthling Taoist appear in Shenwu continent is mainly for experience.


    In addition, they also want to find fairy fate on this continent.


    If you get the inheritance of the four divine beasts, you can condense the divine personality. This is true.


    However, even if we get the inheritance of the four divine beasts, we also need the emperor''s order and the blood of the spirit wolf to integrate. Some of these are still not enough.


    In the process of divine personality condensation, a lot of life energy needs to be consumed. This kind of energy is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, people who can condense into gods must be Protoss. Because only the protoss can have strong life Qi and obtain fairy fate on the Shenwu continent for many times.


    Even if there is no old spirit wolf, there is the soul of little spirit wolf in Han Fei''s blood. As for the emperor''s order, when you feel the inheritance and call of the four divine beasts, you will naturally leave. Therefore, even if the old spirit wolf did not steal the emperor''s order, Han Fei could still condense into a divine personality.


    The inheritance of the four divine beasts, the protoss, the emperor''s order, and the spirit wolf''s blood. These four conditions are indispensable.


    As a person who is concise and divine, he also needs strong vitality. This is what Tianji old man is most worried about. Therefore, he tried to let Zhen Cheng send Han Fei to the secular world and obtain a large number of small green dragons from the nine dragon wall of Yancheng.


    These are not enough. After meeting Han Fei in Diyi territory, old man Tianji changed Han Fei a little to let him understand how to get the Qi of life from natural creatures.


    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. Old man Tianji never thought that there would be more immortal trees in Han Fei''s mud pill palace for no reason.


    Even now, old man Tianji doesn''t know that Han Fei has an immortal tree. He is bent on absorbing immortal Qi and obtaining divine dignity as soon as possible.


    However, old man Tianji soon knew that he was wrong, because the transmission speed of immortal Qi was slow. A moment later, there was an interruption!


    "What''s going on?" Old man Tianji opened his eyes and his divine knowledge fell on Han Fei.

 Chapter 2465

    "Come on, hurry up! Ha ha -- "


    "Yes! Keep this speed and pay attention to the formation! "


    When Taoist Tianji was stunned, Han Fei laughed proudly. Of course, Han Fei doesn''t dare to laugh too loudly. In case Tianji old man knows he''s awake and gets angry, it''s not worth the loss.


    White light spots gather on the left side of the body and are densely arranged above the blue clouds. What Han Fei wants to do is actually very simple. He uses cyan clouds to absorb the life gas of those white light spots.


    Han Fei observed it carefully. Those white spots of light move with the movement of the body. The body moves fast, and so do the white spots. The white light spot is like a piece of cloth, which blocks the blue cloud and absorbs the energy of the blue cloud.


    The blue clouds. But the divine spirit condensed out, which is the treasure in Han Fei''s eyes - Fairy Spirit.


    Old man Tianji stole his immortal Qi while he was sleeping. Once the blue clouds dissipate, don''t you turn your back!


    At this thought, Han Fei was immediately angry.


    Old man Tianji is too insidious. If you fight with real swords and guns, even if you die, Han Fei will recognize it. Cultivation is not enough, skills are not as good as people. We can only wait for revenge when we become a hero 18 years later.


    Han Fei hates this kind of sneaky behavior, although he used to do it when hunting. However, when the prey became his own, Han Fei refused.


    Since you can steal my fairy spirit, I can also absorb it!


    Therefore, Han Fei held back the bad. While his body was farthest away from Tianji old man, Han Fei quietly ran the heart clearing formula.


    You son of a bitch! Run it three times in a row and absorb you!


    "Crash crash --"


    "Boom boom -"


    Han Fei wanted to quietly absorb the white spots and make a lot of money. Han Fei likes to do it best.


    However, the blue clouds did not seem to agree.


    Run the heart clearing formula three times in succession, the blue clouds enveloping the body quickly close, bloom a strong sucking force and make a roaring sound.


    Those who had enjoyed the delicious food before, you next to me, I next to your white light spot, were caught off guard and fell down together. Even without the opportunity to resist, they obediently fell on the blue fog.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The sound of fat falling on the hot pot came. The white light spot was instantly annihilated, and a large amount of life Qi entered Han Fei''s body and divine personality like a surging flood.


    Not to mention the black light spots on the right side of the body, the young beast soldiers are building fortifications and resisting the fierce charge of the red and green army.


    The blue cloud suddenly came a strong adsorption force from the direction of the back. Black light spots didn''t even have a chance to struggle. Like those white light spots, they fell on the blue clouds unprepared and dissipated in an instant.


    Those red and green lights are charging with their lives. Suddenly, the black defense in front of me disappeared. Therefore, those imperial level old monsters turned into red and green lights, surpassing green dragon head and Chen Jiaojiao, and rushed over one after another. At this time, you must perform well.


    "Rush --"


    "Kill --"


    "Run quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai felt wrong when the red and green light rushed frantically, shouting and reminding, trying to stop the people from rushing!


    "No! No! "


    The green dragon head and Chen Jiaojiao, who were left behind by the red and green army to supervise the war, suddenly disappeared in front of the red, green and black back, which suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    However, it''s too late to stop it at the moment.


    The red and green light that rushed out like the tide. Like those black and white spots, the blink of an eye disappears.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The sound of shouting to kill disappeared. Only the blue cloud around Han Fei''s body shook, like a full stomach, changing its shape, wriggling, and making a strange and harsh sound.


    "This --"


    Old man Tianji blushed and looked at the scene in shock. Just for a while. All the previous black and white spots have disappeared. If converted into cubs, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    Some young monsters died. Old Tianji didn''t feel bad at all. But, Fairy Spirit!


    Old man Tianji, who recovered from the shock, suddenly realized that most of his previously obtained immortal Qi had also been pulled away. As those white spots leave the body, they disappear. The little blue breath stored in Dantian''s memory is only a poor little ball. If the immortal Qi can''t be poured continuously, I''m afraid that a little green immortal Qi in the Dantian can''t be preserved.


    "How could this happen?" Old man Tianji looked at Han Fei''s direction. His eyes were dark and cruel. He subconsciously wanted to use divine knowledge to check, but he held it back. The red and green light spots also disappeared, it seems. This matter has nothing to do with the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Thinking of the Earth Spirit Taoist, the old man knows what he should do now.


    "Boom -"


    Black and white light spots have disappeared, and red and green light spots are constantly rising from the sea of glaciers and flowers. If we don''t respond as soon as possible, Han Fei''s body will certainly be robbed by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    "Ha ha - come on -"


    Taoist Di Ling is far away from Han Fei. Always thinking about how to restore the red and green color at the edge of the Earth Spirit chessboard. When I was puzzled, the black-and-white smell on the Earth Spirit chessboard disappeared.


    To be exact, it''s not that the smell of black and white has disappeared, but that the black soldiers have disappeared.


    After being slightly stunned, the Earth Spirit Taoist burst into laughter.


    Here comes the chance!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist had no time to think about why the previous black-and-white light spot disappeared for no reason. The Terran chessboard in front of him shines, and a large number of red and green lights leave, quickly seizing the previously lost territory.


    "Tianji, it''s my turn now! Ha ha -- "


    A large number of emperor level old monsters turned into red and green lights. One group after another flew to the sky and rushed to the place where Han Fei''s body was located.


    "Dream!" Tianji old man smiled coldly, where would he let the Earth Spirit Taoist succeed. The sleeves of the broad Taoist robe flew, and countless black and white light spots gushed out again.


    In order to get the divine personality. Tianji old man prepared a large number of young monsters. Although the lost black-and-white light spots hurt Tianji old man, they will not make Tianji old man lose his initiative.


    At least, we should share equally.


    A careless move will lose the game.


    The old man will not admit defeat. The Tianji chessboard in front of him shakes and emits fear energy. He bypasses Han Fei''s body and sends out a wind and thunder sound to smash the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    The Tianji chessboard is above Han Fei''s body and naturally occupies an intimidating situation. After realizing the massive loss of black and white light spots. The old man hurried to remedy the mystery. As for why the black-and-white spots disappeared, the old man had no time to think. We can only wait until we stabilize the situation and then deliberate on the cause in detail.


    "You beat me hard! I''m tired and need a rest! "


    Seeing the old man and the Taoist priest fighting together again, the cyan breath shrouding his body thickened again. After Han Fei thought about it, the heart clearing formula worked, and the divine soul entered the divine space again.


    Temporarily alleviated the crisis of Xian Qi being stolen, but the immediate dilemma has not been lifted. It''s too unlikely that Tianji old man and earthling Taoist will lose both.


    If you want to solve the immediate trouble, you can only rely on yourself.


    Conquer God!


    The third time he entered the divine lattice, Han Fei was not as confused as before. His eyes were firm and he vowed to solve the threat of the four divine beasts and become the real master of the divine lattice.


    However, the idea is often beautiful, but the reality is cruel

 Chapter 2466

    There is only one way to conquer, and there can only be one way - killing!


    The fusion of the four gods and beasts is not pure, and there is a small amount of consciousness residue. Although this residue will not destroy the divine personality, it will certainly appear like the last time.


    Once the green dragon head releases the breath of the divine beast green dragon, it will inevitably cause the green dragon to react against the scale.


    The four divine beasts are on the same divine grid. Once the divine beast Qinglong runs away, the other three divine beasts will be affected.


    Once the four divine beasts have consciousness, or the vague memory is awakened, the opportunities for the gods are devastating.


    "Alas! But. How can I kill the souls of the four beasts? "


    Han Fei has entered the divine personality for the third time. Compared with the previous two times, Han Fei''s mood is much more insipid. At least, when you stay in the divine grid. There is no need to be frightened, and there is no need to worry about being swallowed up by the four divine beasts.


    You can leave when the heart clearing formula runs.


    If you hover between two chessboards, there will be no danger for the time being. After swallowing so many black-and-white red and green light spots, Han Fei, who was previously very tired, seemed to have eaten stimulants. The little man of divine knowledge looked very excited.


    However, excitement returns to excitement, and the reality still needs to be faced.


    The second time I saw the Xuanwu beast. The inability to cope with the scene is engraved in the memory of divine consciousness and lingers for a long time.


    Even if you use divine consciousness to attack, you can''t attack after divine consciousness leaves the body!


    Silly, Bashi rushed to the Xuanwu beast and was beaten to the ground and rolled away. That''s unrealistic at all. Han Fei didn''t want to act rashly until he thought of a solution.


    Han Fei must first find out one thing, his current state of divine consciousness and soul, and how to attack.


    This is a question that has never been thought of before.


    During the out of body period, Yuanying leaves the body. It can be seen with the naked eye that the divine spirit is attached to the Yuanying body. Using the divine spirit to attack is similar to the attack sent by the body.


    Now, the body is gone, and their yuan baby has dissipated when it dissolves into a divine personality.


    It doesn''t work to use divine consciousness and soul attack alone!


    Skin does not exist, hair will not attach.


    Han Fei still knows such a simple truth.


    "I can''t. why can the Xuanwu beast?" After thinking for a long time, Han Fei switched his perspective and thought about the problem from the perspective of Xuanwu divine beast.


    "It seems that there were no moves when the Xuanwu beast attacked earlier! After the Xuanwu beast appeared, I couldn''t move. That''s because his divine sense is strong, and I ran the Xuanwu immortal formula again. "


    "When I was pulled in front of it by the Xuanwu beast. It''s just swallowing with a big mouth! "


    "Does the Xuanwu beast have no ability and can only destroy itself by swallowing?"


    "Well! It''s possible! "


    Han Fei deliberated again and again several times and felt that this possibility was great!


    "No! Still not! " Even if the deliberation is not wrong, how can you swallow the Xuanwu beast? God knows the soul villain. It''s only the size of a baby''s thumb. To put it bluntly, it''s a virtual shadow. Even if you can speak now, you can open your mouth, but that mouth can''t even turn an ant. How can you swallow the Xuanwu remnant soul


    It won''t work!


    "Are you integrated? Take the initiative to deliver it to the door, and then take the opportunity to enter the soul of the Xuanwu remnant? "


    "Well! Maybe there''s only one way! Enter the divine consciousness of Xuanwu remnant soul. Conquer its divine sense, or confuse its divine sense. "


    After weighing and thinking, Han Fei decided to take a risk. Although it is very risky to do so, we can''t wait for the Xuanwu remnant soul to disappear automatically.


    Han Fei could really wait a minute if there were no two strong enemies, old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit. Time can kill everything. Within the divine lattice, the remnant souls of the four divine beasts must not exist for long.


    Not now!


    In order to compete for their own bodies, old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit have already fought. Once one side wins, it will increase the speed of sucking their own life Qi. At that time, aren''t you very passive? We must solve the problem of divine personality before the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist figure out the victory or defeat.


    You must settle in first!


    After the divine personality is purified, you have to be obedient like Yuanying. Then you really have God. Only then can I really know how to use the divine personality.


    Now, everything is unknown.


    You must try. Even if you take risks, you must do so now.


    If you stick to the current state and seek comfort, it will become very troublesome in the later stage!


    Han Fei still didn''t act immediately, thinking whether to prepare something.


    The four beasts occupy one direction. This is true. But they can also gather around evergreen trees.


    "Evergreen tree?" When he thought of the evergreen tree, Han Fei suddenly thought of the ten color fire. If your divine soul can use colored fire, you can also rely on it when fighting against the Xuanwu divine beast.


    "No! God knows the soul. This thing is most afraid of fire. If it doesn''t work, it will burn itself again - "


    "No! no way! It''s a shame that you were burned to death without being defeated by the Xuanwu beast! "


    Han Fei quickly denied this idea.


    As for Xianjian, Xianbao and other things, it is even more infeasible. There is no better solution except to invade the ghost of the Xuanwu beast.


    "I can only eat! After eating the remains of the four divine beasts, my divine soul will certainly increase a lot. At that time, my divine soul will be able to dominate here. "


    "A friar without divine dignity. Dantian is still Yuanying. People like me who have divine personality replace Yuanying with divine personality. If you want to achieve all this, you must ensure that the divine personality is completely in the hands of your divine mind and soul. "


    "If the divine consciousness and soul control the divine personality, then the maximum power of the divine personality can be brought into play. By then. In the past, Yuan Ying could use all the Taoist techniques and divine figures. It''s just that the breath is different. Yuanying can communicate the energy of heaven and earth, just as God can. It''s just. The vitality energy absorbed by Yuanying is not in the same realm as the life Qi absorbed by Shenge! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Fuck you! Dry! "


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Han Fei doesn''t read much, but he knows that thinking alone can''t solve the problem at all.


    After the little man of divine knowledge waved his fist, Han Fei once again moved towards the direction of the appearance of Xuanwu remnant soul.


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei flew as before, but the moving distance increased hundreds of times.


    "Shit!"


    Han Fei blinked and calmed his little heart. He knew why. If the previous passage is compared to imprisonment, it is now unobstructed.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that he was not hindered when he moved this time.


    "Good thing!" This is not a bad thing. Moving fast, he can have more energy, so Han Fei continued to fly. Not fast or slow, moving at a constant speed.


    There was always a blue mist in the divine space, and the time could not be determined. I don''t know how long he flew. Han Fei saw the evergreen tree again.


    "Green?" Compared with last time, the bark and leaves of evergreen trees have become much greener. Although there is still a long way to go, Han Fei can already feel the thick breath of life of the evergreen tree.


    Around the evergreen trees, the blue fog covered the sky and the earth. Even if God knows villains. It is also difficult to see through the blue fog.


    "Well! These blue fog must be related to those black-and-white, red and green chess pieces! I absorbed the breath of life into my body and soon disappeared. It must have been absorbed by God. Within the divine lattice, the immortal tree must absorb the Qi of life faster than the remnant souls of the four divine beasts! "


    "If the evergreen tree turns green, it shows that it absorbs more Qi of life. Previously, I only thought about how to solve the four divine beasts. Should the evergreen tree be solved? "


    Han Fei stared at the evergreen tree, looked at it intently and thought seriously.


    This is a serious question.


    "No!" A moment later, Han Fei made a decision to ignore the evergreen tree for the time being, depending on the situation in the future. Since we have long-lived trees, we have benefited more and suffered less. Even when the evergreen tree was in the mud pill palace, it did not have an adverse impact on itself. If there is no immortal tree in the divine space, I''m afraid I''ve been sucked up by the four divine beasts.


    In this sense, it''s too late to thank the evergreen tree. How can you clear the evergreen tree!


    "What about the Xuanwu ghost?"


    Han Fei clearly remembered that when he was about to approach the evergreen tree last time, the Xuanwu remnant soul appeared. Now that I have reached that position, why didn''t the Xuanwu remnant soul appear?


    Is the Xuanwu remnant proud? Feeling that he had eaten himself, he twisted his ass and returned to the plane due to the north?


    Han Fei waited a little longer, but there was nothing unusual. So God knew that the villain clenched his fist and approached the evergreen tree carefully

 Chapter 2467

    The immortal tree did not crack, and the Xuanwu remnant soul did not appear. Han Fei approached the evergreen tree with fear, but found that he was already in the evergreen tree.


    There is no pulling force. In my impression, after approaching the evergreen tree, touch it with your hand, and the evergreen tree in front of you will disappear.


    "This -- what''s going on?"


    Looking up, you can still see the crown of the evergreen tree, and those green leaves are winking at yourself at the moment.


    According to the path of memory, he retreated. In the blink of an eye, the strong evergreen tree appeared in front of him again. People had reached outside the evergreen tree and stood where they had stayed before.


    "This --"


    At the present position, Han Fei is only a few steps away from the evergreen tree. When he steps forward, his body immediately disappears and enters the evergreen tree. Step back a little. God knows that villains will appear outside the evergreen tree again.


    Does an evergreen tree have a surface?


    In other words, the evergreen tree is not a tree, but the condensation of the Qi of life.


    "Can''t the evergreen tree bear fruit?" After repeated attempts, Han Fei stopped his divine body thinking. In the past, when the evergreen tree was in the mud pill palace, the growth fruit once entered the evergreen tree. The immortal fruit that hides ling''er spent some time on the immortal tree.


    Han Fei has no impression of how ling''er left the evergreen tree. I only remember that ling''er suddenly appeared when the white tiger pass was underground.


    Before that, Han Fei also studied evergreen trees. I still remember when I first got the immortal leaves, mainly for soul refining. When the immortal leaves were obtained, a tall tree appeared on the sealed stone tablet.


    The memory has been very vague, but Han Fei was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    The picture I saw was actually the same as what I saw in front of me.


    A dreamy memory. Plus the green fog in front of Han Fei, Han Fei couldn''t help being crazy.


    The evergreen tree is the illusion of the Qi of life. When the gods are integrated, the evergreen tree is integrated with its own Yuanying. In a sense, does this evergreen tree represent its own longevity?


    "No!"


    Han Fei was startled by his idea.


    There are many descriptions of the fire of life. Is there a saying of the tree of life?


    Entering the evergreen tree, the previous feeling of loneliness and cold disappeared. God knows that when the villain stays here, he can''t feel any fatigue.


    After thinking for a moment, Han Fei floated up and flew around with the blue clouds in the evergreen tree, ready to patrol.


    Han Fei wanted to fly to the tree crown and take off some leaves to express his emotion. In the past, when he was in yinghun mountain, Han Fei often did this whenever he was in a bad mood.


    There is no highest mountain, only higher trees. Standing on the tree crown, you can really overlook the whole mountain. The feeling of occupation is really great.


    "Canopy -"


    However, Han Fei, who was flying upward, encountered obstacles, not the kind of hard and hard obstacles, but the kind that touched the rubber cover and pushed Han Fei''s divine consciousness back.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    As like as two peas, Han Fei tried again and again. There seems to be a cover on the top of the head. No matter whether you use force or not, the result is the same.


    Han Fei quickly withdrew from the evergreen tree and entered it again after confirming that he was not imprisoned by the evergreen tree. After many times, Han Fei gave up his efforts.


    It seems that the evergreen trees in the divine lattice are different from those in the mud pill palace. There''s nothing standing in the way of your upward position. Careful observation will find that the position above the trunk of the evergreen tree has a thin breath of cyan life.


    According to the truth, the thin breath of life. There should be no obstruction. However, the situation in the evergreen tree is just the opposite.


    "Is it because the spirit of life is not strong enough? God should also have realm distinction. I''m afraid it''s the Qi of life! According to the height I am flying now, less than one tenth of the company commander''s trees! "


    Han Fei didn''t try again. Even if it can''t fly above the crown of the evergreen tree, one tenth of the trunk root is enough for Han Fei to move.


    The smell of cyan is diffuse, and there is no breath of life. God knows that when a villain moves within the divine lattice, there is a sense of freedom for a fish to swim in the water. This feeling is very comfortable. Han Fei left for a long time and finally returned to the root of the evergreen tree.


    God knows the villain sits cross legged on the evergreen tree, looks up and thinks about what to do next.


    Before entering the immortal tree, Han Fei had made up his mind to enter the body of the Xuanwu remnant soul. Even if you bite with your teeth, you must conquer the Xuanwu beast.


    After conquering Xuanwu, we will conquer white tiger, green dragon and rosefinch.


    If you conquer these remnant souls, you can completely control the whole divine space.


    After entering the trunk of the evergreen tree, Han Fei questioned his previous ideas. The remnant souls of the four divine beasts can''t stay. It''s just. Some changes can be made in the way of conquest.


    The possibility of success is very low when you enter the remnant soul of the divine beast. Let alone, even if you succeed, how long will you swallow it!


    Can the four sacred beasts that have experienced tens of thousands of years really be swallowed up?


    Not necessarily!


    When the Xuanwu beast attacked himself, his head was stretched out from the immortal tree. At that moment, the immortal tree did not produce any difference, but allowed the Xuanwu remnant soul to attack him in a tolerant attitude.


    The trunk of the evergreen tree was torn and could be restored after a while. The soul as like as two peas came in and left, leaving something in a sense similar to what they had entered and lived in.


    "The ghost of the Xuanwu beast can use the life Qi here. Can I?" A moment later, the little man of divine knowledge opened his eyes, stared at the blue breath, and a bold hypothesis came into his mind.


    "God knows soul power is the source of life. The body is just a carrier. A man of truth. As long as God knows the soul or, he is not dead. "


    "The bodies of the four divine beasts have long disappeared, but they live to this day. Even if you give them a leaf, the soul can stay for a long time! "


    "Leaves can be carriers. Turtle shells, fur, scales and feathers can be carriers for the soul of divine knowledge."


    "The body that has been with me for many years is the first carrier for God to know the soul. Can the blue clouds in front of you also condense into a carrier? "


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at the blue breath, the little man of divine knowledge meditated, holding the blue breath with both hands. Want to pinch the blue breath together like a child pinching a clay figurine.


    At the beginning, just like normal people grasping the air, it is impossible to succeed. However, with the increase of the times of grasping and pulling, a large amount of cyan breath gathered around the palm of the God aware villain.


    "Canopy -"


    "Puff -"


    Maybe it''s because of being too anxious. When those green silk breath turns into various shapes, it makes all kinds of sounds, generates resistance, and then breaks.


    These life Qi also have feelings and their own consciousness.


    Failure followed failure. After the sound of fragmentation sounded, Han Fei''s body would be pushed far away.


    At the beginning, after the divine body was pushed away, Han Fei would return to his original position. After more times, Han Fei was relieved.


    Want to make the cyan smell here obedient. It''s the same everywhere. Han Fei wants to condense into a body with these cyan breath in front of him.


    In Han Fei''s mind, there is an excellent template. Han Fei wants to use these cyan breath to turn the image in his mind into reality.


    Black painted sculpture, indomitable. Against the giants of the dark sea.


    Zhen Cheng stayed in the sculpture for many years and practiced in it. When the dark sea wants to devour the lives of monsters in different space, Zhen Cheng will drive the black painted sculpture to stand up like a God.


    Han Fei also wants to be a person like sculpture. It can turn the tide and save people. Have a huge and strong body and the energy to destroy the sky and earth.


    Even, sometimes, Han Fei dreams of the plastic statue. This has nothing to do with Zhen Cheng. In his dream, Han Fei found that he was the statue.


    "Canopy -"


    The cyan breath in front of him just condensed into a palm. Peng''s life was broken. The broken cyan breath broke down into fingers and floated to Han Fei''s eyes. Then he was proud of his disillusionment and disappeared silently.


    "Peng -" a perfect human leg has been formed, but because there is no body attachment, it shakes several times and breaks into small bits again.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    ¡­¡­


    The time of fragmentation is delayed, but even if it is delayed, it is still difficult to escape the result of failure.


    Han Fei was discouraged. Even, Han Fei''s eyes became more firm and determined.


    Absolutely but not anxious.


    Han Fei knows it won''t be so easy to succeed. However, once successful, he has the capital to fight against the souls of the four divine beasts.


    Conquer the four divine beasts and make them part of their blue body. Let them become the carrier of their divine consciousness. Only when you have your own blue body and occupy the most enviable position in the divine grid, can you have the divine grid.


    Since it is divine, there should be divine consciousness to live.


    However, how can you control the divine personality when your divine knowledge and soul are nowhere to be placed!


    One reason, one reason.


    Compared with the previous melancholy and confusion, everything Han Fei does now is of great significance. Even Shenzhi''s eyes begin to shine!


    "Roar -" the roar of the remnant soul of Xuanwu came from the north of the divine lattice. It seemed to smell Han Fei''s breath, roared, stretched out its huge head and looked at the position of the evergreen tree!


    "Roar -" the divine spirit is right in the West. The divine beast white tiger is unwilling to be weak, making a deafening roar of the tiger and wantonly provoking the Xuanwu divine beast.


    "Wow - Roar -"


    The voice of overturning rivers and seas sounded, and a blue dragon appeared in the east of Shenge. Its body wound and hung in the sky, twisting its huge body and showing its existence.


    "Chirp -" the south of the divine spirit suddenly turned scarlet, and the cyan breath seemed to be lit. The flame roared, and the divine beast rosefinch was making a sharp and harsh strange cry.


    The divine space shook, the huge crown of the evergreen tree shook, and the cyan smell in the trunk became messy.


    After the roar of the four divine beasts came, they rushed to the evergreen tree as if they had agreed

 Chapter 2468

    "Peng -- Peng --"


    After feeling the attack of the four divine beasts, Han Fei tried to speed up the speed of condensing his body. Unfortunately, it failed twice in a row.


    "Roar -"


    Before the four great beasts arrived, their roars were connected. The space within the divine lattice looks very close, but in fact it is far away. Even if the speed of the four divine beasts is very fast, it also takes time. According to the volume of the roar, it should take about an hour for the four beasts to approach the evergreen tree and attack.


    too short!


    In such a short time, it is almost impossible to condense the body into the Qi of life!


    Ridiculous!


    When thinking earlier, Han Fei also fantastically wanted to turn the four divine beasts into a part of his body. Perhaps the four beasts felt the danger and took the lead in taking action.


    The four beasts are not here for sightseeing.


    From the previous view that the Xuanwu beast can tear the evergreen tree, I hope this tall evergreen tree can protect itself. That''s not realistic at all.


    chill! Be calm! I can''t. just go back to my body.


    On this thought, Han Fei was relieved. At least, from the current situation, his life is not in danger.


    "Your uncle! Deceive people too much! " I was scared to death by the Xuanwu beast last time. Rush out of God. This time it was even more excessive. The four divine beasts came together.


    "The divine personality belongs to Lao Tzu! You son of a bitch, some reptiles bully their master! "


    After swearing two words, Han Fei was in a good mood. However, the problem has not been solved.


    Han Fei has some regrets.


    After the integration of divine beings, if you seize the time to study the divine beings and enter the divine beings, it will not be as troublesome as before to solve the four divine beasts.


    The four beasts roared and rushed over, not necessarily because they found themselves, but because of the breath of life around the evergreen tree.


    Previously, I absorbed a lot of black and white red and green light spots. The evergreen tree absorbs the breath of life. Now, the breath of life has spread out and attracted the four divine beasts to compete.


    "Scramble?" Han Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened, "when the four divine beasts compete, they should not pay too much attention to me! If the four of them fight, don''t I have a good chance? "


    "Just, how can they fight?"


    The idea is good, but it is almost impossible to achieve it.


    Within the divine lattice, the four divine beasts occupy one direction respectively. Whether they can cross the boundary is a problem.


    "No! I''d better hurry up and condense my body! If I have the same body as the four divine beasts, I can beat them! At that time, I will punch the white tiger, kick the green dragon, slap the Xuanwu and open my mouth to die the rosefinch! "


    "Tut tut! How majestic! "


    "Must be much more handsome than Zhen Cheng!"


    Every man has a dream of becoming a hero, and Han Fei is no exception. Since you can be a hero and kill all directions, why not do that!


    "Immortal tree, I will refine you into a blue giant! I want your trunk to be your body, will you? "


    Han Fei raised his arms and shouted excitedly. However, the evergreen tree still did not respond.


    "Immortal tree, I will refine you into a blue giant! I want your trunk to be your body, will you? "


    "Immortal tree, I will refine you into a blue giant! I want your trunk to be your body, will you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei roared, his hands raised and his face was pious. Wait foolishly!


    "Roar -"


    The roar of the four beasts was louder, and the trunk of the evergreen tree shook violently. The huge canopy seemed afraid, and several green leaves fell.


    Those long-lived leaves falling from high gave up their elegant falling posture and fell quickly around Han Fei.


    "Come on, let me protect you!"


    Seeing the frightened appearance of Changsheng leaves, Han Fei smiled, looked at the leaves and shouted like calling a child!


    "Shua Shua -"


    The dozens of leaves hesitated for a moment, turned for several circles, flew to Han Fei head to tail, and then pasted on Han Fei''s body surface like fish scales.


    There was no Taoist robe in Shenzhi''s body, and dozens of leaves fell on Shenzhi''s soul''s body. Han Fei felt that he had several more pieces of cloth to protect himself from the wind and rain.


    Those immortal leaves stick to the divine body. Still shivering and rustling, he seems to be thanking Han Fei for his help.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    The immortal leaves fell on the divine body, and Han Fei felt much safer. Similarly, the evergreen leaves convey this feeling.


    "Come on, let me protect you!"


    Confidence greatly increased, Han Feiyang raised his arms and shouted loudly. Compared with before, Han Fei''s eyes became more sincere and hot.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The four beasts seemed to perceive something and actually accelerated their speed. The deity shook violently, like a boiling hot pot, making a gurgling sound. However, the sound was not the bubble of hot water, but the roar of the four divine beasts.


    "Shua Shua"


    The evergreen tree seemed to be aware of the danger, and the tall crown trembled more violently. Countless immortal leaves fall and float to Han Fei.


    Han Fei raised his arms. The Lingtai is clear and bright, and there is incomparable firmness in her eyes.


    Every long-lived leaf falls, Han Fei will return with a grateful smile. Han Fei warmly welcomed them and let the immortal leaves arch around on the body surface like fish mouths.


    "Click -"


    The long-lived leaves fell out, and the sparse branches cracked. The branch made a clear sound, then turned and tossed for countless weeks like a diver and fell to Han Fei.


    Where the branch broke, it showed a sharp edge like the tip of a sword. Don''t say many branches, even one branch. Can also pierce Han Fei''s divine body!


    However, Han Fei didn''t move his body. Even his eyes were as firm as before.


    The divine body has grown up!


    With the naked eye, the divine body is still as dexterous as before. However, Han Fei could feel that his divine body was very big. Even if the surface of the divine body is covered with countless immortal leaves, his body is still large.


    This is not a fantasy!


    This is a feeling!


    Han Fei felt it when a large number of immortal leaves poured in.


    In the open space, the towering giant stands in the middle. Bony, can''t see clearly, has nothing to do with it, and has no limbs.


    The blue giant had only the trunk of his body, didn''t wear any clothes, and the surface of his body was covered with leaves.


    Even, it''s actually inside my body. And a lot of broken ribs.


    Unexpectedly, I stood between heaven and earth, making no sound and unable to move.


    The wind swept through, and countless branches floated over and rushed into the giant''s body. Those branches are blue. Sharp tip, pierce the giant''s muscles, find a comfortable place to stop!


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    The piercing sound of the cyan giant''s body continued, and countless cyan branches entered his body and became cyan bones. With those cyan flesh and skin.


    "Creak -"


    "Creak -"


    "Boom -"


    Perhaps because the body had too many branches and leaves, the tall evergreen tree was too sad and broke into four sections.


    Uniform length, two segments are slightly thin and two segments are very thick.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Four long-lived tree trunks fell down, and the whole spirit seemed to collapse.


    The two slightly slender trunks stabbed into the giant''s shoulder. After rapid condensation and illusion, they actually formed two arms.


    The wrinkled skin of the arm looks like an old man who has lived for thousands of years. Thirsty will absorb the breath of life around him.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The two thicker long-lived trunks fell on the divine ground and made a loud noise. With the help of the rebound force, the trunk merges with the giant''s two long legs!


    Strictly speaking, it''s phagocytosis. The two strong long-lived trunks swallowed up the two uncoordinated thighs of the giant!


    "Call -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Boom!"


    When the wind blew, the roots of the evergreen tree rose from the ground, and countless roots floated up and landed in the head position that was slightly blurred and not enough to stare.


    The trunk fell down. The roots point to the direction of the sky and turn into cyan hair!


    "Roar -"


    Maybe it hurt too much, roared the blue giant. Suddenly, because of the pain, the blue giant twisted his body and took a difficult step forward.


    "Call -"


    At the moment when the blue giant moved, the divine beast white tiger quietly opened its big mouth and jumped on the giant''s immortal tree thigh.


    incorrect! That''s not an evergreen tree anymore!


    The timid evergreen tree broke into pieces when the four divine beasts attacked. Completely turned into the body of the giant!


    That thigh is condensed from the long-lived trunk. It shouldn''t have any feeling.


    However, when the white tiger opened his big mouth and bit, the originally slightly clumsy thigh was raised, bent and contracted hard, and then ejected and kicked!


    "Peng -- puff --"


    The ghost of the white tiger with scarlet eyes failed to hold its strength and collided with the long blue legs.


    The next second, the long leg turned into a sharp thorn, pierced the body of the ghost of the white tiger, and fell down. Unexpectedly, the white tiger stepped on his feet and stood on the ground!


    "Peng -- puff --"


    The right foot just fell, and there was also a cracking sound under the left foot of the cyan giant. The residual soul of the Xuanwu sent out a harsh howl. Unwilling to struggle, he shook his huge mouth and wanted to bite off the giant''s thigh.


    However, even if the Xuanwu remnant tried hard, it could not bite the giant''s thigh.


    When the Xuanwu remnant soul and the white tiger remnant soul were subdued, their two arms pierced the bodies of the green dragon remnant soul and the rosefinch remnant soul.


    The giant''s two arms naturally extend to both sides, like two iron signers, wearing two pieces of barbecue meat, green dragon and rosefinch.


    At this moment, as long as the giant is willing to wave his arm inward, he can form a movement of rolling meat kebabs.


    However, the giant did not do that. His arms were stiff and stretched, allowing the remnant souls of the green dragon and rosefinch to struggle.


    The giant dare not move! Because the divine space swings violently, and the blue clouds are messy. If you move again, I''m afraid the whole divine space will collapse!


    The blue giant has terrible strength and is a little clumsy. However, he wisely chose to freeze!


    The four beasts were controlled, but they were not subdued.


    The cyan giant needs a lot of cyan energy, and even the cyan cloud in the is madly close to the giant, pouring in from its head to provide support for his terrible power.


    It''s just that there''s not enough blue cloud in the divine space!


    "Heart clearing formula -"


    Within the divine space, the giant opened his mouth and blurted out three unclear characters. In an instant, the divine personality shrinks and blooms with hungry absorption

 Chapter 2469

    In addition to the divine personality, Han Fei''s flesh also had a fierce reaction.


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    The blue clouds around Han Fei''s body condensed into tens of thousands of shining vortices. Those vortices rolled and roared like hungry mouths, overbearing swallowing the black-and-white, red and green lights around his passing body.


    A large number of black-and-white red and green light spots were rolled in by those cyan vortices before they reacted.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s body tripled and expanded like a balloon.


    "How could this happen?" Qinglongshou and Chen Jiaojiao stood behind the Taoist priest, with a surprised face. With the disappearance of black and white light spots, the red and green army finally recaptured the previously lost territory. Just preparing to do the same and attack the overall situation, Han Fei''s body actually had such a strange situation.


    Tianji old man was also surprised, and his eyes locked the direction of Han Fei''s body. The release of black and white light spots has been temporarily stopped.


    Last time, black-and-white light spots dominated, and the blue clouds around Han Fei''s body suddenly swallowed up, losing a large number of cub soldiers.


    This time, Tianji old man was much more comfortable. A moment ago, the Earth Spirit Taoist also arrogantly attacked. Now, the red and green lights have disappeared. Although black and white spots are also lost. However, compared with the loss of the Earth Spirit Taoist, the Tianji old man is still acceptable.


    The strange situation at present, even if he has a Tianji chessboard, the Tianji old man can''t figure out the reason. Old man Tianji also hearsay about some common sense of divine personality.


    At present, it is certain that the divine personality can absorb the Qi of life. About this, when he was in Diyi territory, old man Tianji noticed it.


    However, Han Fei is too vigilant. Therefore, the old man Tianji is not particularly clear about the divine personality.


    "Don''t worry for the time being. Let the old ghost of the earth work first!" I don''t understand for the time being. Old man Tianji is not in a hurry to release the cub warrior again. Even if there are still a large number of cub warriors that can be used, if they are constantly swallowed by the cyan cyclone on the surface of Han Fei''s body, there is an end.


    After the Tianji old man made a decision, he only released a large number of young beast soldiers around his body as a feint, trying to induce the local Lingdao people to respond first.


    Under Han Fei''s body, the Earth Spirit Taoist smiled and waved his hand, indicating that Qinglong head and Chen Jiaojiao were at ease.


    "The secret of heaven doesn''t move, why do we move? Han Fei''s body swelled and absorbed the Qi of life crazily. Then let him suck. After his body burst, it''s not too late to rob God! "


    "Master, you are far sighted!" Chen Jiaojiao looked pious and respectful.


    "Master, I think --"


    "What do you think?" Taoist Di Ling''s eyes fell on the head of the green dragon, "Qing''er, you are really more and more assertive now!"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was laughing, but the smile was cold and even scary.


    "-- I think what the master said is reasonable!" Seeing the master''s face unhappy, the green dragon head dared to stick to his own point of view. When the doubt came to his mouth, he quickly swallowed it back. He smiled and complimented, looking a little embarrassed.


    What a mouthful!


    The green dragon head secretly scolded himself for his trouble. After so many years together, the Earth Spirit Taoist has always regarded himself as his benefactor. When doing things at ordinary times, even if they have the best suggestions, the Earth Spirit Taoist will not adopt them.


    I''m really dizzy. How can I talk back to the Earth Spirit Taoist at this time!


    "Hehe! Ha ha! " The Earth Spirit Taoist smiled. When his eyes fell on Han Fei, they twinkled fiercely, "Qing''er, you are the head of the green dragon and have the soul of the divine beast. Han Fei''s situation is very different now. Others must be afraid to approach. As a teacher, you should control the chess board. The local secret is a sneak attack. Your elder martial sister should always adhere to the situation of glacier flower sea, so -- "


    finished! Revenge is coming!


    The master''s eyes stared at Han Fei. No matter how stupid the green dragon''s head was, it was up to the meaning of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    If you refuse, it is possible for the Earth Spirit Taoist to turn his face on the spot. After the appearance of the deity, the earthling Taoist was very impatient. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is in front of us, and anyone will be anxious.


    Green dragon head is also very anxious.


    Eager for Han Fei''s body to break, eager to get the green dragon scale when the divine personality breaks. As long as you get the green dragon inverse scale. Worry can restore the spirit of the divine beast Qinglong. At that time, even if the earthling Taoist gets the divine personality, he will have the power to protect himself.


    Now I''m in trouble.


    Does the master already know his purpose?


    "Good! Qing''er immediately went to investigate! " The green dragon bowed his hand and promised, and floated up with a cold look.


    "Hum -" seeing the back of the green dragon''s head disappear, the Earth Spirit Taoist gave a cold hum and showed a cruel expression on his face¡° It''s getting more and more disobedient! "


    "Master, Jiao Jiao has always been obedient!" Chen Jiaojiao floated forward with peach blossoms on her pretty face, holding the arm of Taoist Di Ling.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " The Earth Spirit Taoist smiled strangely, picked up Chen Jiaojiao''s chin with his right hand and pinched it, "have you done everything I asked you to do?"


    "Yes!" Chen Jiao nodded shyly¡° Jiao Jiao will do what the master ordered! Long Tiexin has become more and more obedient. The three reptiles, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three, are also confined in the depths of the glacier flower sea. "


    "Good! In case Xiaoqing falls. We also have backhands. In addition, about Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi, you should find them as soon as possible! God is important, but the secret that the wind knows. Also very important! If we can catch Zhen Cheng and Feng Piao Xu first, we will at least be invincible in this game of chess! "


    "Master, you are brilliant and powerful. Where can you compare with me! Jiao Jiao will do it right away. After the master defeats Tianji old son, Jiao Jiao will serve the master well! "


    "Good boy! Let''s go - "Di Lingdao patted Chen Jiaojiao on the shoulder and nodded to her to leave.


    When Chen Jiaojiao left, the smile on Taoist Di Ling''s face converged, and a contemptuous and cold smile was raised at the corners of her mouth. Get the divine personality and get the secret formula. For this goal, even if both disciples fall, the Earth Spirit Taoist won''t frown.


    What the green dragon head wants and what Chen Jiaojiao wants are clear in the heart of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    Although the two disciples are important, they are also important pieces. Since it is a chess piece, we must have the consciousness of sacrifice. However, now qinglongshou and Chen Jiaojiao have their own ideas. This made the Earth Spirit Taoist very dissatisfied.


    In the cultivation world, after disciples surpass the master, killing the master often happens. The Earth Spirit Taoist has lived for so many years. How can he not understand such a simple truth.


    The body of the Earth Spirit Taoist is suspended. After playing several Dharma formulas, there are a lot of red and green lights around the body. However, the Earth Spirit Taoist is also the same as the Tianji old man. Look indifferent and take no action!


    "Boom boom -"


    The black, white, red and green lights disappeared from the sky. At the junction of the two chessboards of heaven and earth, Han Fei''s expanding body suddenly turned around. A moment ago, Han Fei''s body was still lying there. The next second, Han Fei''s swollen body stood up. Shrouded in Han Fei''s cyan breath, it shrinks, and there is a short gap in the middle of the confrontation between the two chessboards.


    "Peng -- boom --"


    The plug in the middle suddenly shrinks and disappears. The two chessboards suddenly collide with each other. The surrounding space is violently torn. The cyan cyclone turns into a streamer and drags Han Fei to the head of the startled green dragon.

 Chapter 2470

    The two chessboards of heaven and Earth collided with each other, and the roaring sound was harsh and loud.


    Originally, the cyan boundary river was sandwiched between the two chessboards, but now it is suspended and parallel to the two chessboards. Han Fei''s upper body is in the Tianji chessboard area, and Han Fei''s lower body is in the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Compared with before, Han Fei''s sandwich is now pulled out and parallel to the bread slices on both sides.


    Those two pieces of bread are the two chessboards of heaven and earth, and Han Fei is the meat. The two pieces of bread wanted to pull the meat to their mouth.


    Now, that piece of meat is out of the bag and has a sense of autonomy. Even, it gives people a feeling that they are about to escape.


    The chess board of heaven and earth is on the top and the chess board of earth and spirit is on the bottom. Previously, it was just edge to edge. I saw Han Fei trying to escape. Old man Tianji and Taoist earth spirit made almost the same action.


    Since Han Fei can''t be controlled by the edge of the chessboard, cover Han Fei with the largest cross section of the two chessboards. If Han Fei dares to escape from the chessboard area, after the two chessboards are closed, Han Fei''s body will become a real meat pie.


    Han Fei''s body swelled, and the blue clouds that had previously enveloped his body. It has also widened a lot at the moment.


    The blue cloud shrouded Han Fei. Looking at him from a distance, Han Fei seemed to be wearing a blue dress.


    The green dragon head had just arrived. Before he could find out Han Fei''s current situation, the edges of the two chessboards of heaven and Earth collided with each other, and the powerful squeezing force hit. The green dragon head turned his head many times and retreated for several miles before he stopped pale.


    The previous two chessboards are flat from top to bottom. It is like a wooden board hanging vertically on the glacier flower sea. The red and green half is below, which is the Earth Spirit chess board of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest; The black-and-white half is a heavenly chess board, suspended in the air.


    Han Fei''s body is clamped by two chessboards to form a cyan boundary river. Now, the blue boundary river moves laterally and rushes to the position where the green dragon head is located.


    His huge body moves very fast. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei has appeared in the sight of the green dragon head, like a midnight ghost flying out of the earth''s crust to claim his life.


    "No! Don''t come! " The green dragon''s head was slightly stunned for three seconds. He was a little confused when he saw Han Fei rushing towards him.


    At the moment Han Fei rushed over, the Tianji chessboard fell towards the floating area of Han Fei''s flight. The board, which was originally flat on a vertical interface, suddenly broke, and the black-and-white chess board fell, covering all directions Han Fei might escape.


    At the same time, the Earth Spirit chessboard under Han Fei''s body overturned, almost synchronized with the Tianji chessboard, and shrouded thousands of miles under Han Fei''s body in parallel.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    The two chessboards were shrouded in attack and quickly surrounded Han Fei and Qinglong head. Qinglong''s head was startled and realized that it was bad. He quickly turned and ran away.


    However, the speed of Qinglong''s escape was too slow. In other words, Han Fei pursued in time.


    Han Fei''s swollen body moved very fast. After several uncoordinated swings of his limbs, he actually surpassed the green dragon head and flew in front.


    "Stop!"


    "Hum! Want to run? "


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit issued cold hum warnings almost at the same time, and the two chessboards quickly narrowed the distance. The edge areas suddenly bend and quickly connect together, leaving only a small amount of space in the middle of the chessboard.


    The Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard are like the two poles of a magnet, which can attract each other. The four sides are bonded together to form a sound wave of collapse. The vitality is swept, and the head resistance of Han Fei and Qinglong is blocked!


    "Peng -" the head of the green dragon who fled quickly collided with the turbulent flow of vitality, and his body bounced back, and his face suddenly became miserable and ferocious.


    "Master -- you --"


    When flying up to the sky, although Qinglong first expected that the master Earth Spirit Taoist priest was not kind, he never thought that the Earth Spirit Taoist priest should start so soon. The green dragon roared. Watching the edges of the two chessboards close together.


    "Roar -"


    When the two chessboards are closed, they are less than 500 meters apart. If you want to rush out of the gap between the two chessboards, it is tantamount to one against two. You need to face two masters of the sage realm.


    Han Fei''s body like a hill was bounced back like a ball. He opened his mouth, roared, turned his head and stared at the head of the green dragon!


    The green dragon head couldn''t help shivering!


    This feeling is very bad!


    The bloodthirsty feeling of hungry wolves seeing rabbits!


    "Han Fei, we are surrounded. We need cooperation, or we will all die here." The goal of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist is Han Fei. As long as Han Fei doesn''t run, he still has a chance to go out. Han Fei looks terrible now. The body expands several times, giving people a sense of insecurity that will burst at any time.


    Han Fei''s life and death had nothing to do with the green dragon head. Now it''s different. I''m trapped with Han Fei. Look at Han Fei''s eyes, it seems that he wants to eat himself!


    "Chi Chi -" Han Fei stared at the green dragon''s head, and his hungry eyes burst out a fierce light of greed.


    "Shua -" after a pause for a few seconds, Han Fei floated to the green dragon head. His greedy eyes were enough to explain everything. He wanted to seize the green dragon head, swallow the green dragon head and get the Qi of life.


    "Han Fei -" Qinglong doesn''t want to fight with Han Fei. At this time, once they are injured, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit can raise their hands and reap their lives.


    Qinglong first wanted to appease Han Fei and get along well with Han Fei. Then lure Han Fei to fly down. As long as the Earth Spirit Taoist catches Han Fei, he will be safe.


    However, Qinglong''s first thought is very beautiful. Han Fei seems to just want to eat himself.


    The last thing I wanted to happen happened. When Han Fei rushed over, the green dragon roared angrily. However, Han Fei seemed to be retarded at the moment. His eyes twinkled with blue light. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    When the green dragon flies ahead and rushes to the edge of the two chessboards, his body will be pushed back. therefore. Qinglong first began to circle, and Han Fei followed. They wandered between the two chessboards one before the other.


    The two chessboards are not completely closed. Just because the two chessboards are too big, standing in the middle, the two chessboards stick together like flying saucers.


    Green dragon head and Han Fei are like two flies. Circle between two chessboards.


    At the same time, changes are also taking place on the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit moved. He began to command black-and-white light spots and red and green soldiers to be distributed in each area of the two chessboards.


    Looking up, the sky turned black and white, half black. Half white. Looking down, the ground turns red and green. The green place faces the black of the sky and the red place faces the white of the sky.


    Han Fei and Qinglong go around in circles, flying very fast, almost end-to-end. Qinglong''s head is in front and Han Fei''s behind. Both of them leave a long cyan texture behind.


    "Roar -"


    After five hours, he still couldn''t get rid of Han Fei. The green dragon''s head was angry, his head suddenly changed, and the head of the divine beast green dragon suddenly appeared. At the same time, the green dragon means to extend its body into a slender green dragon body.


    Qinglongshou had to do so. After the two chessboards were squeezed, the green dragon head was about to be overwhelmed.


    Release the real body of the divine beast Qinglong to resist the threat of crushing everything.


    In Qinglong''s head, Han Fei will be scared away when he releases his real body. However, qinglongshou was disappointed.


    Han Feifei didn''t stop to escape, even. When I saw the green dragon head, my eyes burst out green light.


    "It''s broken!" The green dragon secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Han Fei has a green dragon against the scales and a divine personality. Han Fei is now interested in objects with strong vitality. How can he release the real body of the green dragon head!


    Han Fei''s eyes are always locked on the head of Qinglong. At the moment, there is no divine beast Qinglong in Han Fei''s chaotic eyes, and Han Fei will not be afraid of the divine beast Qinglong.


    After the appearance of the divine beast Qinglong, both the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit went down and pushed up the Tianji chessboard and the chessboard of Earth Spirit.


    The distance between two chessboards becomes smaller. The pressure on qinglongshou and Hanfei increased a lot accordingly.


    Under the squeeze of space, the head of the green dragon turns into the appearance of the divine beast green dragon, which is also a last resort.


    However, the green dragon head seems to have forgotten the appearance of the divine beast green dragon''s head. The head is big, but there is no body. In the process of escape, it also waved a strong green dragon breath.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    Han Fei, who chased closely, heard the sound of bones growing inside his body. Han Fei''s expression was full of pain. When he looked up, bright red blood burst out of his cheeks. At the same time, fine cyan scales gushed out of Han Fei''s cheeks


    "Green dragon against scale -"


    The familiar taste, through the vicissitudes of thousands of years ago, the green dragon head suddenly stopped, turned the huge green dragon head, opened his mouth in horror, and fiercely rushed to Han Fei.

 Chapter 2471

    Conquering the remaining souls of the four divine beasts is far from as simple as imagined.


    Even if God knows that villains make rational use of evergreen trees and condense into green giants. However, it is far more painful than expected to suppress the souls of the four divine beasts.


    After stepping on the Xuanwu and white tiger ghost with both feet, Han Fei''s green giant body condensed by his divine knowledge controlled the green dragon and rosefinch ghost with both arms.


    However, the conquest has just begun, and there is still a long way to go before subduing the four divine beasts.


    It''s too easy for the green giant''s hands and feet to control the four divine beasts. Raise your feet and hands, and the remaining souls of the four divine beasts will be controlled? Soon, Han Fei knew he was wrong. Uniforms and being subdued are sometimes relative.


    When the remnant souls of the green dragon and the rosefinch were pierced by the two arms of the green giant, the cunning of the remnant souls of the four divine beasts just showed up. When the blue giant locked the souls of the four divine beasts. In fact, he imprisoned himself.


    The cyan giant''s feet can''t move.


    The blue giant couldn''t wave his hands.


    "Roar -" the remaining souls of the four divine beasts seemed to have agreed. The roar shook the whole divine space. Then, the remaining souls of the four divine beasts suddenly made efforts and dragged. Pull, pull the cyan giant to run wildly in the divine lattice!


    The giant congealed with blue clouds was almost torn apart by this sudden pull. Similarly, Han Fei''s divine soul is also suffering from the same pain as the blue giant.


    The rosefinch and the green dragon try to drag the green giant to the sky, and then divide it into two; Similarly, Xuanwu and the ghost of the white tiger wanted to leave the blue giant on the ground, and then they evenly divided the huge body.


    There are differences between heaven and earth.


    Left, right. Also have their own purpose. The idea of the remaining souls of the four divine beasts at this moment is no simpler than that of human beings.


    "Ah --"


    The blue giant''s body is very large, but Han Fei''s divine soul villain is very small. Because the four divine beasts were approaching, the timid evergreen tree broke into five sections. Han Fei had a whim, which built the blue giant.


    The roots became the head of the blue giant, the long roots became hair, the trunk of the four long-lived trees became limbs, and the fine branches became thick or thin branches.


    The countless immortal leaves, lying on the body with blue breath, turned into skin texture and dense unknown scales.


    The four beasts came. Han Fei drove the blue giant and tried to refine the four beasts into limbs.


    The immortal trunk is the body and the four divine beasts are the limbs. If the integration is successful, he will become the real God and have the energy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    This is the only way to become the master of God. It''s good to neither eradicate anyone nor waste!


    However, the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. Because Changsheng tree is timid and is at the mercy of Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul, the four divine beasts are not so easy to subdue!


    Stepping on the left foot of Xuanwu, it seems that you have stepped into an ice cave tens of thousands of meters deep at the moment; Stepping on the right foot of the white tiger is like walking in the blood evil spirit and knife gang. Every step is so painful, and every step is painful to the bone.


    The remnant soul of the rosefinch on the right arm breathed out a red flame. Burning; The green dragon on his left arm put the greasy body on his arm in circles, tightened and rolled it, trying to crush the green giant''s arm!


    When God knows the soul villain condensed into the cyan giant, he was scattered all over the cyan giant''s body. Once the seemingly illusory body of the blue giant collapses, Han Fei''s divine consciousness and soul will inevitably be damaged.


    Of course, the damage is the least. With the ferocity of the remaining souls of the four divine beasts, when the blue giant breaks, it will be torn into four pieces. Then each of the remaining souls of the divine beasts will take one piece and run back to their territory to enjoy it.


    you must be dreaming!


    impossible!


    "Roar -"


    The huge body was dragged by the spirits of the four divine beasts, and the blue clouds were messy in the divine space. In the roaring sound, the whole deity turned into various shapes and was about to fall.


    The cyan giant roared and kicked his feet, trying to stop his body. Only by stopping the body can we subdue the spirits of the four divine beasts one by one.


    The spirits of the four beasts seemed to guess the idea of the blue giant, roared and ran at a faster speed!


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    The body of the cyan giant floated up and down like a wave, colliding with the unknown mountain peak and the black painted stones. The sound of bone fragmentation in the body of the cyan giant was like setting off firecrackers one after another!


    "Ah -" the blue giant actually felt pain, if this situation continues. Once the body is empty, it will be dismembered and divided by the ghost of the four divine beasts.


    "Heart clearing formula!" In the low roar, Han Fei ran Qingxin formula madly. I can''t stand it. I''d better run away!


    However, Han Fei soon became desperate and even had a fear of dying!


    The heart clearing formula, which has been tried repeatedly before, doesn''t work now. The heart clearing formula can''t extract your divine knowledge and soul from the trunk of the evergreen tree. In other words, Han Fei''s divine soul has now been integrated with the blue giant!


    idiot!


    Fool!


    Careless!


    I''m blind. I was cheated by the evergreen tree. A living man was cheated by a tree. Han Fei felt that even if he died, he should!


    There is no danger near the evergreen tree. In and out many times, the evergreen tree doesn''t mean to imprison his divine soul.


    Therefore, I believe in the evergreen tree, and even feel that the evergreen tree is with me!


    Now, Han Fei understands.


    The immortal tree is as hateful as the ghost of the four divine beasts. In other words, when the evergreen tree obeys the deployment of its own divine knowledge and soul and condenses into the body of the cyan giant, it also has a sinister purpose!


    Now no matter what you say or do, it''s too late. be contrite and reform oneself. There is no point in regretting and complaining.


    Divine consciousness, soul and trunk of evergreen tree are integrated together. At the moment, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to leave than to go to heaven!


    Maybe, in the eyes of the remnant souls of the four divine beasts. The blue giant is the monster. In order to ensure their own safety, they started in advance, trying to tear the giant apart and prepare for a rainy day. There is nothing wrong with this!


    Wrong is yourself!


    The body of the cyan giant galloped. Han Fei''s divine soul wandered in the trunk of the evergreen tree like a rotten egg!


    "Yes! I should control this huge body first, then I can let this body listen to my orders, and I can stop the persecution of the remnant souls of the four divine beasts! "


    "But if you can''t use the heart clearing formula, how can I control the evergreen tree?"


    "Refining! Ten color fire! "


    "Ten color fire!" Han Fei has no time to think about whether it is reasonable or not. Once the body of the cyan giant is torn apart, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to try for the last time.


    "Lingjue!" It was late and fast. Han Fei roared and chanted the spirit formula!


    The ten color fire appeared, but soon disappeared again.


    The body of the blue giant is too big. At the moment, it is dragging. The ten color fire just appeared on Mars and disappeared again!


    "Lingjue! Ten color fire! "


    "Lingjue! Ten color fire! "


    "Lingjue! Ten color fire! "


    ¡­¡­


    The limbs of the cyan giant have cracks. In less than a quarter of an hour, the body of the cyan giant will be torn apart. The divine consciousness and soul have become thin, and there is the possibility of collapse all the time!


    "Hoo - ah --"


    Finally, the ten color fire appeared. Just. When the ten color fire appeared, as Han Fei expected, the burning pain of the divine soul was extremely clear and cruel. Han Fei, caught off guard, cried out in pain. However, compared with the current crisis, this cry is too insignificant.


    "Lingjue! Ten color fire! "


    "Lingjue! Ten color fire! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei doesn''t care!


    Even if he dies, he will die with the souls of the four divine beasts. Even if it falls, it can''t be cheap, evergreen tree!


    Burn it!


    Ten color fire, be more fierce!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The body of the blue giant gradually became warm. Even, a big flame swirled inside the cyan giant. In order to avoid burning and pain, God knows his soul desperately drilling into the deep blue fog.


    At the moment when the ten color fire was burning, there was a sound of wood burning in the body of the cyan giant.


    Soon, the sound became continuous, and the ten color fire spewed out along tens of thousands of cracks on the surface or deep of the cyan giant''s body. In an instant, it ignited the souls of the four divine beasts and the body of the cyan giant!


    "Call -"


    "Roar -"


    The four beasts entangled the limbs of the blue giant, worried that it would break free and escape; Similarly, the blue giant condensed by Han Fei also firmly grasped the four divine beasts. Even if he died, he must die together!


    The ten color fire took the lead in lighting the trunk of the evergreen tree. The wood helped the fire power, and the ten color fire became more fierce. There are ten colors of fire in the divine lattice. Such a thing is unprecedented. I''m afraid there will be no more crazy latecomers like Han Fei!


    "Ow --"


    The emperor ordered the plane to crash, and the sound of the howling of the spirit wolf came. Among the ten color flames rising into the sky, the unreal and huge spirit wolf appears!


    That''s the soul of the spirit wolf. Under the bonding of the emperor''s order, it entered the divine space, but it didn''t die!


    Now, under the spread of ten color fire, all souls have nowhere to hide and melt everything!


    Under the ten color fire, there are many virtual shadows. In a trance of divine consciousness, Han Fei even saw the fire dragon, the champagne kitten, the residual shadow of the dragon on the nine dragon wall absorbed by Yancheng, and the black eagle seen by the green grave


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    Under the burning of the ten color fire, the struggling souls broke, the fire dragon broke, the champagne kitten broke, and the residual souls of Xuanwu, rosefinch, green dragon and white tiger also broke. Finally, the body of the green giant shook and burst into pieces,


    "Heaven - machine - Formula -"


    When his soul was about to dissipate, the heart clearing formula in Han Fei''s mind flashed brilliantly, and the characters turned upside down. In a trance, Han Fei saw three big golden characters floating towards him, flashing blue light

 Chapter 2472

    Han Fei''s body suddenly stopped outside the divine lattice. Around the swollen and deformed body, the cyan breath quickly closed and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Qinglong''s head also stopped. He looked at Han Fei in surprise, but his heart was not happy. Is Han Fei unable to support and his body is about to break?


    Then you should be prepared.


    When Han Fei''s body breaks, he can rush up and rob the green dragon.


    "Call -"


    The green dragon''s head just stared for a moment. Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a raging flame!


    Spit fire!


    First the mouth, then the nose. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s whole body was ignited.


    Han Fei''s hair, beard and eyebrows were burned out, and smoke came out around his body.


    "Self Immolation!" The green dragon roared. The shock in my heart is beyond words!


    Monks have real fire in their bodies. When using fireball, it is convenient for them to be related to real fire in their bodies. Han Fei is an alchemist. His body is full of fire. In addition, Han Fei is familiar with the law of fire. So - no!


    Even if you master the law of fire, you can''t ignite yourself!


    From Han Fei''s stop to his whole body being ignited by fire, Qinglong''s head didn''t even have time to think, so he witnessed this terrible scene!


    "Roar -"


    The next moment, Han Fei, who was angry all over, roared, looked up and looked at the Tianji chessboard.


    "Shua -"


    A fiery red, straight to the Tianji chessboard.


    "--" the green dragon was stunned and looked at the torch flying into the sky. Isn''t this death? Under the pressure of the chess board. Han Fei even rushed up. After he bounced back, Han Fei is estimated to be ashes!


    make preparation!


    When Han Fei was bounced back by the Tianji chessboard, his body was broken and his divine personality must be lost! At that time, I can rob the green dragon.


    Good chance! Wait!


    "Peng -" Han Fei, who was angry all over, collided with the Tianji chessboard. After making a loud noise, his body fell as expected by the green dragon head.


    "Shua Peng -"


    Qinglong''s head hasn''t recovered yet. Han Fei''s body has flown in front of him and smashed fiercely into the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    "--" the green dragon stared round, shocked and speechless. Under the rebound of Tianji chessboard, Han Fei''s body didn''t break. Now, it''s hitting the spirit chessboard again.


    "Peng -" the green dragon head quickly lowered his head and saw that the fiery Han Fei hit the Earth Spirit chessboard like a meteorite, making a loud noise, and then his body bounced up again.


    Han Fei''s body is still not broken!


    "Shua - Peng -" Han Fei''s body flew over the head of the green dragon, flew into the air again and hit the Tianji chessboard!


    "Peng Shua -" a moment later, Han Fei''s body bounced back and hit the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    ¡­¡­


    The green dragon''s head suspended his body, raised his head and lowered his head. I only saw Han Fei hit the Tianji chessboard for a moment and the Earth Spirit chessboard for a moment. Like an elastic ball, it bounces back and forth between two walls.


    The flame still shrouded Han Fei''s body. His body, which had previously increased several times, seemed unable to withstand the baking of the flame. Now it has returned to normal height.


    Han Fei''s body bloomed with bright red blood, and his face was also bloody. However, Han Fei''s fists and feet hit the Tianji and Earth Spirit chessboard again and again.


    "What a pity!" It''s been an hour. Han Fei is still tossing and turning again. His body is not broken, and his divine personality is not broken down. The green dragon shook his numb neck and sighed with schadenfreude.


    Those flames were still there, but they failed to burn Han Fei''s body. Even, after careful observation, some fine red objects like fish scales were born on the surface of Han Fei''s body.


    That''s the crystal core of fire. It''s difficult for others to get one. Han Fei''s body surface is actually covered with fire nuclei. Those fire crystal nuclei are neatly arranged on the surface of Han Fei''s body, forming a red fire armor to protect Han Fei''s body.


    "Good luck!" The green dragon looked at Han Fei with envy, but his look became indifferent. Han Fei''s current situation will not last long. Under the pressure of the two chessboards, if you toss and toss repeatedly, you will certainly lose your life.


    Han Fei must be crazy.


    If Han Fei is normal. His body won''t catch fire. Similarly, he won''t hit two chessboards so foolishly.


    "EH -"


    However, after observing for a moment, the green dragon head found that it was wrong.


    Han Fei is still doing the previous things, flying around, and even the flame has not decreased significantly. However, the green dragon head found that when Han Fei rushed up and down, the position of each impact was the same.


    In other words, Han Fei repeatedly moved between two points, hit the center of Tianji chessboard, and kicked his feet when he fell. It is also the center of the Earth Spirit chessboard!


    "What a fool! The chessboard controlled by two saints can''t be broken by ordinary people. Look at Han Fei''s meaning. Do you want to break the chess board of heaven and earth and get out of trouble? "


    "Stupid! What a sick brain! " In Qinglong''s head, if you want to get rid of the imprisonment in front of you, you can only look for the place where the two chessboards connect, which is the most vulnerable. However, Han Fei chose the strongest place.


    Han Fei''s practice is tantamount to challenging the two sages'' Jing Da Neng. How can we succeed!


    However, qinglongshou can''t impose his personal ideas on Han Fei. Similarly, the green dragon head will not go up to help.


    Although he was trapped between the two chessboards, the green dragon head was very angry. However, the green dragon head does not dare to express his dissatisfaction obviously.


    It''s embarrassing enough to be chased by Han Fei. Now, Han Fei wants to die, and he doesn''t lose anything. When Han Fei falls, the divine dust settles, and the old man Tianji and the Taoist priest of the earth will naturally accept the chessboard, then they will get out of trouble!


    "Fool! Hit it! " The green dragon''s head was full of ridicule and looked at him for a moment. He didn''t find any change in Han Fei. I always watch Han Fei fly around. It''s really boring. Therefore, the green dragon head suspended. Sit cross legged and wait patiently.


    Of course, qinglongshou didn''t dare to be too careless. In case Han Fei suddenly woke up and rushed to himself horizontally. That''s trouble!


    However, Qinglong''s worry was superfluous. After another hour, Han Fei still kept his previous appearance and bounced up and down. There is no difference from before.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Between the two chessboards, only the boring voice echoed. Han Fei, like Yu Gong, sat at what outsiders thought was extremely stupid.


    It''s just that old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit don''t think so.


    At the moment, the two great powers, who had been completely out of the matter, looked tense and locked their eyes in the center of their chessboard.


    It has been more than two hours, and Han Fei still collides with the center of the chessboard. If Han Fei persists, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    There is no doubt that both people and goods have weaknesses.


    Although the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard are magical, they also have weaknesses and defects. This weakness and defect can not be found by ordinary people except the real holder.


    The small grid in the center is the weakest place of the two chessboards.


    Phnom Penh, silver horn, grass belly!


    The hardest and stubborn part of a chessboard is the corner. Fight the enemy. When launching a fierce attack, it is often the four corners of the chessboard, and then the four sides. As for attacking the enemy with the center of the chessboard, such things are rare.


    A normal opponent, even if he guesses the weakness of the chessboard, will not risk hitting the chessboard. If you attack the central position of the chessboard, the monk''s body will be shrouded.


    Han Fei is not a normal opponent.


    If Han Fei just made a mistake, it''s nothing. If Han Fei intends to do it, the two chessboards will be dangerous now.


    Han Fei used his hand.


    The divine power is extremely powerful. Once Han Fei uses the divine power to attack the weakness of the chessboard, what will be the consequences. No one can guess.


    "Damn it!" Old man Tianji played a Dharma formula, which spread like a wave and flowed along the surface of Tianji chessboard.


    When Han Fei began to hit Tianji chessboard, Tianji old man didn''t take it seriously.


    When Han Fei found that the position of each impact was the grid in the middle of the chessboard, old Tianji realized that it was wrong.


    Every time you hit, the Tianji chessboard will react. The cautious old man didn''t dare to be careless. He used the magic method to check every time. If you find something wrong, repair it as soon as possible.


    The two chessboards of heaven and earth can attack together, but they can''t be pressed together like two boards.


    Once the two artifacts collide, no one can predict the consequences.


    Tianji old man can only wait, wait for Han Fei to be tired, and then stop by himself. When Han Fei stops, he can send cub soldiers to devour Han Fei''s immortal Qi.


    However, Han Fei didn''t seem to know that he was tired. When it falls, it uses the strength of the Tianji chessboard, and even takes away some energy of the Tianji chessboard. When rebounding, Han Fei used the energy of the spirit of the earth chessboard to attack the secret chessboard with the spirit of the earth.


    Such an attack looks extremely monotonous. However, it doesn''t waste energy at all.


    One hour, three hours, five hours


    As time went by, Han Fei still didn''t stop and took the trouble to do the same thing. Gradually, the flame on Han Fei converged, then disappeared, and finally smoke came out. Han Fei''s dull eyes are gradually restoring clarity

 Chapter 2473

    Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi can see clearly the changes of Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard.


    "What shall we do now! Han Fei must be inside! It''s all your fault. Wait, wait! Now, Han Fei is in trouble! "


    The wind drifted and caught fire. He wanted to rush out anxiously, but Zhen Cheng held his wrist. Send ha


    "Han Fei will be fine!" There was a confrontation between Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard. Suddenly, such a change occurred, which Zhen Cheng never thought of.


    However, it is obviously irrational to rush out now.


    "Why are you so sure? What if Han Fei has something to do? " The wind floats with a little force to break away from Zhen Cheng''s big hand. But I didn''t leave in a hurry. Zhen Cheng must give himself an explanation.


    "The old man who sent Han Fei out is the secret old man!" Han Fei raised his finger to the old man in the sky. "If he wanted to kill Han Fei, he would have done it already. The Earth Spirit Taoist should have the same purpose. The two chessboards suddenly changed. There was an obvious emergency. "


    "Nonsense! Of course, something''s wrong. Otherwise, why do the two immortals close the chessboard together. The Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard are artifact. Han Fei is pressed between the two artifact. Is there still a chance to live? "


    "If you go now, Han Fei will have a chance to live?"


    "You --"


    Zhen Cheng''s rhetorical question instantly made the wind float and Xu speechless. Care is chaos. I see Han Fei trapped. The wind almost lost his mind.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhen Cheng''s reminder. Even if he rushes out, he can''t do anything. However, watching Han Fei trapped and even falling, the wind drifted Xu felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m useless!" The wind drifted and turned his head. He blamed himself with hate. His eyes were red and almost shed tears¡° I always remember that night in Yancheng. A large number of dragon guards were killed, and long Tiexin and I were captured. Fortunately, Xiao Fei was not at home that day, otherwise -- "


    "For so many years, whenever I think of it, I feel flustered! Even if Xiaofei wasn''t my own, he called me my mother for six years. When the enemy came, I couldn''t protect him and left him a broken home. Then let him live and die alone. For so many years, whenever I think of it, my heart is like being scratched by a cat. "


    "If long Tiexin wasn''t smart, I wouldn''t have a chance to escape. For so many years, long Tiexin has been suffering. I try my best to practice. But -- "


    The wind drifted and Xu couldn''t go on, because no matter how he practiced, he couldn''t save long Tiexin. They are not rivals of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    If you can choose. Wind floating Xu would rather be an ordinary woman, love her husband and teach her children, and live a plain and light life.


    The six years in Yancheng dragon protection family had a great impact on the wind floating floc. For the secular life, the wind has gradually adapted to it.


    Although the Dragon protection family also needs to go out to perform tasks, those tasks are not difficult in the eyes of the wind.


    Every day is so free, and you don''t have to think about cultivation. In your spare time, you play with your son. What a beautiful day!


    However, that beautiful day only lasted six years. He was interrupted by the people sent by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    It''s been nearly thirty years to calculate the time.


    I thought I would never see Han Fei again in my life and the boy who called himself mother again. Unexpectedly, Han Fei came to Shenwu mainland and even to Beiming valley.


    Han Fei has grown up and even is nearly thirty years old. Fuck yourself, I didn''t do anything!


    Sorry for long Tiexin, and sorry for Han Fei. Feng Piaoxi was full of self reproach. He turned his head and couldn''t speak with a choking voice!


    "You''ve done well enough! Zhen Cheng raised his hand. Patted the shoulder of the wind floating Xu, "this matter had nothing to do with you, but it just brought you in. In the final analysis, I am to blame for this! "


    "No!" The wind floated the catkins and wiped the corners of his eyes, "this is life. We can''t avoid what should happen! In the past, right and wrong are not important. Now I just want to watch Han Fei live. Then be happy and stay away from disputes. I just hope long Tiexin can get out of trouble. Even if I die, I don''t owe him! "


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng agrees loudly and looks slightly moved. In the cultivation world, it''s too difficult to find a woman who values love and righteousness like wind floating catkins.


    "We''ll save long Tiexin now, and then Han Fei!" Zhen Cheng is not afraid of adventure or death. However, Zhen Cheng felt that he should not do anything uncertain. Trapped in the dark sea for so many years, Zhen Cheng''s character has become calm. After listening to the words of the wind. Zhen Cheng shook his fist and decided to gamble once.


    "Why not save Han Fei first?" Feng Piaoxi was a little embarrassed. When he looked at Zhen Cheng, he opened his direct eyes¡° I think the problem is not as long-term as you. I just said it. If you think there''s a problem, we can wait. You can''t make a hasty decision, after all. You are not alone! "


    The mood of wind floating Xu gradually recovered, and I regretted my excitement just now. Zhen Cheng still has so many women and children to take care of. When doing things, he really needs to consider everything.


    "Taoist Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit can''t leave now. The green dragon head should also be on two chessboards. If the Earth Spirit Taoist has only two disciples, Chen Jiaojiao should be the only one guarding the glacier flower sea now! We''re going to save long Tiexin now. The time is just ripe. In addition, if we can catch Chen Jiaojiao alive, we can also get some useful information! "


    "Yes!" The wind floated Xu thought a little and felt that what Han Fei said was reasonable¡° I listen to you! "


    "Go!" Zhen Cheng smiled. They turned around and left using the space technique according to the channel that came first.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi were discussing things, long xianger and Niu Wazi, led by Zheng Xuefeng, also sat around and discussed how to leave.


    "The woman''s name is Chen Jiaojiao. She is an imperial grade two cultivation. We must be careful. Once we arouse the woman''s suspicion, we are in danger! "


    The dog stroked in a very low voice, a little distracted, and couldn''t hear what he was talking about at all.


    Shi aogen and others did not speak. They looked at each other and waited for niuwazi to continue.


    Shi aogen and Chen Xiaohan are very good at fighting. But. Make a battle plan and play a trick. This is what Niu Wazi and Zhou Huaichen and others do.


    Angel, Zhen Yinger and ah Zi are not talkative people. Besides, men are present. They don''t have to say anything. Just follow them.


    It was a complete accident that Zhen Yinger and angel were caught. Zhen Ying''er and an Tianqi happened to be near the shadow family when the Earth Spirit Taoist captured ah Zi. Originally, I heard that a Zi was arrested. An Tianqi and Zhen Yinger wanted to go to the shadow family to see. Unexpectedly, the Earth Spirit Taoist turned back after they had caught him. After seeing Zhen Yinger''s angel, we caught her back together and brought her into the sea of glacial flowers!


    Zhen Ying''er and an Tianqi have nothing to do with Han Fei. The Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t care. How to use these young dolls has not been fully planned in the heart of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    As the sage Jing Da Neng, the Earth Spirit Taoist will certainly not use coercion to deal with Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    However, chess players know that even if victory is in sight, there must be a backhand.


    It''s certainly not a bad thing to have a lot of chips in hand.


    Zheng Xuefeng didn''t take action after saving long xianger and others. However, under the guidance of long xianger, the party still approached the place where long Yi and others were detained.


    Ambergris!


    There is a special flavor between the blood of the dragon family. No matter where they are, as long as they are dragon people, they can find people with ambergris.


    The place of detention was determined. There was Chen Jiaojiao guarding the cave, and occasionally Chen Jiaojiao''s gloomy laughter came out.


    Even if there are many people, they have a quantitative advantage. However, after some discussion, they decided to hold back for the time being.


    However, we can''t wait like this all the time.


    Therefore, with the support of Zheng Xuefeng, everyone agreed that we should save several emperor level old monsters and enhance our combat effectiveness!


    The candidate of the emperor level old monster was deliberated for a long time. After it was finally determined, the party bent over and carefully moved to the glacier flower sea

 Chapter 2474

    Chen Jiaojiao is very proud now.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest was busy fighting with the old man of Tianji. The green dragon head was trapped between the two chessboards, and his life and death were uncertain. Walking in the sea of flowers, listening to the admiration of those imperial old monsters, Chen Jiaojiao was already floating.


    "The Queen''s skin is really white and tender. At that moment, I thought it was the white clouds in the sky falling to the ground!"


    "How do you talk? The delicate Queen''s skin is tender. How can you compare it with the vulgar white clouds? The queen is kind-hearted. She is most kind to us at ordinary times! "


    "Yes! Yeah! I haven''t seen the queen for a long time! Every time the queen comes, I feel dizzy. After the queen left, my chest was empty! "


    "Look at the Queen''s temperament, you''re looking at you! Get away. Don''t come near me again! In the future, when a man looks for a double monk, he must look for it according to the standard of a charming queen. No, we can''t have such a high standard. We''d better lower it by a few grades. Otherwise, you will never find a double monk in your life! "


    ¡­¡­


    Sensual and exaggerated flattery and flattery come one after another. Wherever Chen Jiaojiao appears, there will be a cry of surprise. These are old enough to be emperor level monsters of Chen Jiaojiao''s grandfather. In order to please Chen Jiaojiao, they have the cheek to say anything.


    In order to live, every emperor level old monster tries his best to please. There is only one purpose. I hope Chen Jiaojiao can take herself away to avoid being turned into red and green light by the local spiritual people and go around the chessboard.


    Start with the two chessboards. All kinds of flowers in the glacier flower sea have been reduced by one fifth. Although there are only hundreds of emperor level old monsters rising every time. However, after more times, the number of more than 1000 imperial level old monsters is still amazing.


    The most terrible thing is that those imperial level old monsters failed to come back.


    Naturally, needless to say, they all fell. Some were smashed and swallowed by black and white light spots, while others were swallowed by the blue light in the middle of the chessboard.


    Now, the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard are linked together. The black-and-white light point has no attack, and the red and green light point has no attack.


    In a sense, these old monsters are safe for the time being.


    However, who can guarantee that there will be no battle in the next second? Sage territory can turn hands into clouds and cover hands into rain. Now there is no attack, which does not mean the end of the attack.


    Since old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit have started, they will definitely decide the outcome. Those cub warriors are endless, and the emperor level old monsters in the glacier flower sea can''t do that.


    The thousand fallen emperor level old monsters can no longer appear.


    From this point of view, those fallen imperial old monsters are also happy. After all, those fallen imperial level old monsters no longer have to become flowers and say some disgusting flattery.


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Jiaojiao waved her hand. After a scold, the noisy and flattering voice around him immediately disappeared. When in a bad mood, Chen Jiaojiao likes to take a walk in the sea of flowers. Those imperial level old monsters turned into flowers. Every time they saw Chen Jiaojiao appear, they did their best to flatter.


    At first, Chen Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed, and even ran away with a blush on several occasions. Now, Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t need to escape, because she knows that every emperor level old monster is an old fox.


    Think about it. Every emperor level old monster almost died when he entered the Empire level realm. At the risk of falling at any time. That''s where we are today. It is no exaggeration to say that every emperor level old monster trampled on thousands of monks'' bones to today.


    Now, these imperial level old monsters turned into flowers, and the soul of the yuan God was imprisoned by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. They can only be slaughtered by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. With such a huge psychological gap, some people with unstable mentality may have fallen long ago.


    In order to live, the greatest humiliation can be endured. What''s more, it''s not a big problem for the emperor level old monster to endure for decades.


    Now, death is near.


    These imperial monsters turned into flowers. Anxious in my heart. As long as there is a chance, they will try their best.


    When Chen Jiaojiao came to Huahai before, these emperor level old monsters had been so brazenly praised. However, the praise at that time was more or less joking. Even some emperor level monsters who have endured for decades will bend down and peek at the bottom of Chen Jiaojiao''s skirt.


    Even if I did, I couldn''t see anything. Those imperial level old monsters also feel very enjoyable.


    Some imperial level old monsters shake their bodies with the cold wind when Chen Jiaojiao walks through the sea of flowers, hoping that the flowers can collide with Chen Jiaojiao to solve the pain of not touching a woman for many years.


    Praise is not sincere, ridicule, or even ridicule is the main tone.


    These old monsters have also seen the double cultivation of Chen Jiaojiao and Qing Longshou in the sea of flowers. Moreover, the old monster in the early years saw Chen Jiaojiao lying in the arms of the Taoist priest.


    Chen Jiaojiao is not a good woman.


    This is the consensus of almost all imperial old monsters.


    It is for this reason that every time Chen Jiaojiao appears, the glacier flower sea becomes very lively.


    Yes, of course. These imperial level old monsters dare not go too far. Once they annoy Chen Jiaojiao, the end will be very miserable!


    In the past, there was an emperor level old monster. His speech was too ugly. Chen Jiaojiao used fireball technique to ignite the flower in front of everyone. If Chen Jiaojiao is in a bad mood, she will also chop in the sea of flowers with a fairy sword.


    Chen Jiaojiao has only second-class imperial accomplishments, but she can do whatever she wants in the sea of glacial flowers.


    today. People praise especially hard, mainly because Chen Jiaojiao holds a flower card in her hand.


    A total of ten pieces were strung together and held on Chen Jiaojiao''s right hand.


    Chen Jiaojiao scolded, and all the emperor level old monsters stopped talking, but their mood became nervous.


    Ten cards!


    It seems that Chen Jiaojiao is going to take ten emperor level old monsters to do things. These flower cards are made by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. After use, the emperor level old monsters transformed into flowers can recover their normal human form.


    It''s been a long time since such a thing happened. Now, Tianji old man is fighting with the Earth Spirit Taoist. How can Chen Jiaojiao come with ten flowers?


    If the Earth Spirit Taoist needs his men, he doesn''t need to use cards at all. When I raised my hand, several magic methods fell into the sea of flowers, and the flowers immediately turned into light spots. Fly to high altitude support.


    Chen Jiaojiao comes here with a flower card. She must go to other places to perform some kind of task!


    "I need ten first-class old monsters. Listen clearly, ten emperor level and first-class old monsters! No second or third grade! " Chen Jiaojiao shook the cards proudly, "but you must be obedient!"


    "I --"


    "Me --"


    "Queen Jiaojiao, I''m thirty meters behind you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief silence. Chen Jiaojiao''s side sounded one voice after another. Those imperial level monsters whose accomplishments did not reach the first grade looked dejected and wanted to cry.


    The first-class emperor level old monster selected and dialed by Chen Jiaojiao was very fast. After ten flower cards were hung on those flowers, Chen Jiaojiao crossed her hands, played the number of techniques, turned into white light and fell on those flower cards.


    The brilliance flickered and disappeared. A quarter of an hour later, ten emperors with different height, fat and thin recovered their human form.


    "Put on your clothes!" Chen Jiaojiao raised her hand, and ten sets of black Taoist robes accurately fell at the feet of the ten emperor level old monsters.


    The ten emperor level old monsters looked very excited when they saw the Taoist robe. It''s been many years. I can finally wear clothes again.


    After changing their Taoist robes and wearing their boots, ten emperor level first-class old monsters bowed respectfully and thanked Chen Jiaojiao for saving her life!


    Chen Jiaojiao nodded and was very satisfied with the attitude of the ten emperor level old monsters. After waving her hand, she left with ten emperor level first-class old monsters!


    Eleven people flew straight to the northwest corner of the glacier flower sea until they reached the edge of the glacier.


    Chen Jiaojiao waved her arms at the glacier, her lips wriggled and talked.


    "Click -- click --"


    A moment later, the flat and solidified glacier cracked a crack of about two meters. Chen Jiaojiao led the first to go in, and the other ten imperial first-class old monsters followed closely. When all eleven people entered the glacier, the glacier closed automatically.


    The clicking sound disappeared, and the glacier surface was as natural as before.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhen Cheng and the wind drifted out of the space and landed in front of the glacier. After confirming that there was no abnormality around, Zhen Cheng nodded. The wind floating Xu immediately played several Dharma formulas towards the glacier. Guanghua flickered, and the previous channel appeared again.


    The two entered one after the other. Soon, the click disappeared and everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened!

 Chapter 2475

    "Zhen Ying, is that your father?" Angel touched Zhen Ying with her shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Many things!" Zhen Ying glared at an Tianqi in a cold tone, "who is he and what does it have to do with me."


    My father has many women, which is clear. There are so many mothers in the family, each of them is excellent, but his father Zhen Cheng is now mixed with a strange and beautiful woman.


    After her father got out of the dark sea, Zhen Ying has been trying to accept everything about Zhen Cheng. However, every time she sees her mother looking out of the window alone, Zhen Ying is angry.


    Mother is so excellent and beautiful, why choose a man like father to bear loneliness?


    Zhen Ying is different from long chou''er. When he was not sensible, his father Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea. In a sense, Zhen Ying has never seen what kind of person his father is. Therefore, Zhen Ying has no experience of what father love is. In other words, Zhen Ying lacks father''s love.


    In comparison, long chou''er is more receptive to everything Zhen Cheng does, even. Long chou''er can also figure out what happened to his mother long xian''er.


    Zhen Ying is different.


    On the one hand, Zhen Ying grew up in Xiuxian mainland, and the most double monks she saw were one-on-one. Long chou''er was not. When he grew up in the secular world, he saw things between men and women more thoroughly. On the other hand, Zhen Ying is the holy body of the Yin spirit. She is very persistent and stubborn about the love between men and women. Therefore, Zhen Ying has been very dissatisfied with her father Zhen Cheng''s romantic debt and her inability to accompany her mother Nangong Waner.


    After his father Zhen Cheng got out of trouble. Zhen Ying can''t treat her father as naturally as Niu Wazi, Zhen Shuai and long chou''er. On the contrary, every time she sees her father Zhen Cheng, Zhen Ying feels very uncomfortable.


    After Nangong Waner discovered this unnaturalness, the mother and daughter quarreled several times. This is also the reason why Zhen Ying decided to leave the city to look for Han Fei after he knew that Han Fei was expelled by the emperor alliance.


    Being caught by the Earth Spirit Taoist this time is also related to Zhen Ying''s leaving without saying goodbye. Her daughter is old and her personality is like that of herself when she was young. After many quarrels, Nangong Waner is too lazy to quarrel with Zhen Yinger. Therefore, even now, Nangong Waner may not know that her daughter Zhen Ying was arrested.


    As for Zhen Cheng, not to mention that he has so many children and is so busy, he doesn''t have time to guess what''s on Zhen Ying''s little girl''s mind.


    Originally, my daughter was my father''s little cotton padded jacket. However, Zhen Ying is not. Not only is he not, but he even has a critical attitude towards Zhen Cheng''s words and deeds.


    Previously, under the leadership of Zheng Xuefeng, the party carefully moved forward at the edge of the flower sea. In order to avoid many people being found, angel of the dark spirit root and Zhen Ying of the holy body of the Yin spirit are responsible for spying in front. Zheng Xuefeng and others will come only after it is determined that there is no danger.


    Hearing the abnormal sound of the glacier, angel and Zhen Ying came. Zhen Ying recognized her father Zhen Cheng at a glance. Seeing his father''s intimacy side by side with Feng Piaoxi, Zhen Ying blushed.


    Trapped in the dark sea for decades, he is still so romantic. No such father!


    Zhen Ying is angry, but angel doesn''t know how to ask, which leads to the unhappy conversation between the two just now.


    Zhen Yinger doesn''t know Feng Piaoxi. Otherwise, she won''t misunderstand her father Zhen Cheng. Girls of Zhen Ying''s age are most likely to think nonsense. Father Zhen Cheng is such a man. Will Han Fei be with other women now?


    Zhen Ying saw the blue light spot between the two chessboards, but she didn''t know that Han Fei was the blue light spot.


    In addition, there is a little ambiguity between an Tianqi and Han Fei. When Zhen Yinger treats an Tianqi. Nature is indifferent. Originally because of elegance, he was engaged to an Tianhao, and later repented. Zhen Ying doesn''t like the people who settle down. Of course, the ANN family also includes angel.


    "Look at your virtue!" Angel is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing Zhen Ying''s indifference, she tilted her mouth, "no, it''s not. What are you angry with me. I''m just a kind reminder. Forget it if you don''t appreciate it! There''s an entrance here. I''ll tell them to come! "


    "No!" Zhen Ying didn''t even want to think about it. She quickly interrupted and denied, "no matter who goes in, we can''t afford it! Among us, Zheng Xuefeng is the only emperor level old monster. Others don''t even have emperor level accomplishments. This place is the exit. The trap is still uncertain. Did you let them come and die? "


    "You -" an Tianqi was so angry that her face turned red and her eyes were burning, "then you said, what should we do now? Can we turn a blind eye and leave at once? "


    Zhen Ying''s mood is very complicated now.


    If my father is very close to the woman when he comes out, or this place is the woman''s cave, I can just see it myself. If Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu, Niu Wazi and others see it, then¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Ying''s cheeks were hot, and even her breathing became short and tense.


    Zhen Ying still knows the truth that family ugliness cannot be publicized. If Nangong Waner knew that her father was cheating, she would be very sad.


    "Go back and discuss it, and then decide what to do!" After calming down a little, Zhen Ying didn''t make a decision immediately. She turned around with a cold face. Retreat according to the way you came.


    Angel rolled her eyes depressed, wriggled her lips several times to express her dissatisfaction, and then left behind Zhen Ying.


    ¡­¡­


    Just came out of the glacier and entered the glacier channel again. The wind drifted for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    "Do you know those two girls?" This channel is very long. After entering, Chen Jiaojiao and others were not found. However, it is certain that this is the place where long Tiexin and others are detained.


    Before coming in, Feng Piaoxi found Zhen Ying and an Tianqi. Two imperial friars hid in the distance to peep. It''s impossible not to discover the cultivation of wind floating wadding.


    Similarly, Zhen Cheng must have found it. However, Zhen Cheng remained silent. According to the truth, no one can know when they enter here. However, Zhen Cheng didn''t take action. He didn''t even respond.


    "My daughter Zhen Ying. The other is angel, Yu Haoran''s daughter and Yu elegant niece! " Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and answered helplessly. Women are very sensitive. If they don''t answer the wind drift, she will think nonsense.


    "How beautiful!" The wind fluttered Xu nodded, and then sincerely praised¡° By the way, does Han Fei know them both? The girl of the holy body of the spirit is no longer a virgin! "


    "--" hearing that his daughter was not a virgin, Zhen Cheng was slightly stunned and then understood what was going on. Han Fei is a little rabbit. Sure enough, I came together with my daughter.


    Every time when facing Zhen Ying, Zhen Cheng is very ashamed. From birth to growth, the number of times I held Zhen Ying was limited. After getting out of trouble, Zhen Cheng also tried to repair the relationship with these children. However, the time interval is too long. Every time I face Zhen Ying. The thick sense of distance makes Zhen Cheng miserable.


    Father and daughter should be very close. However, Zhen Cheng can''t do it, nor can Zhen Ying. Zhen Ying likes Han Fei. Nangong Waner once said. Zhen Cheng is prepared, and Han Fei''s son-in-law can accept it. It''s just, when the conjecture becomes a reality. Zhen Cheng still lost his mind for a moment.


    "Han Fei did it?" Seeing Zhen Cheng''s expression, he was stunned, but he didn''t have that angry look. Feng Piaoxu smiled, "why, I''m uncomfortable?"


    "A little!" Zhen Cheng can''t make any other expression except a bitter smile¡° Ying''er''s character is very similar to Wan''er''s, cold and stubborn. In addition, she is the holy body of the spirit, and ordinary men are not suitable for her at all. Han Fei has the inheritance of four divine beasts, Longyang body protection, and only he is most suitable for movies. I was surprised just now. I didn''t expect them to develop so fast! "


    "Han Fei, this bad boy, is almost the same as you used to be." Feng Piaoxi knows something about Han Fei. However, Han Fei doesn''t know what he looks like now. I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. In my mind, Han Fei still looks like when he was six years old¡° That''s good. I''ll be the shadow''s mother-in-law in the future! "


    "Han Fei is better than me! As for the relationship between men and women - alas - better than me! "


    Think about yourself back then and look at Han Fei now. Even people like Zhen Cheng can''t help lamenting the helplessness of the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead. Han Fei has more than one woman, but more than half less than himself.


    "Smelly boy!" Love hangs on the wind floating Xu''s face and scolds, but maternal love surges in her eyes. All these years. A person hides in the netherworld Valley to practice. When he is free and lonely, the wind floats and thinks most. In addition to Zhen Cheng, the other is Han Fei.


    In recent years, perhaps because of his old age, Feng Piaoxu often meditators see Han Fei''s scene again. Calculate the age, Han Fei is almost thirty years old and has become a real man. When we met one day, if he rushed over and called his mother, how would he respond?


    "Let''s go!" Zhen Cheng has no choice but to smile bitterly, indicating that Feng Piaoxi should not be distracted by other things. But. Zhen Ying and an Tianqi really surprised Zhen Cheng when they entered the glacier flower sea. The only consolation is that Zheng Xuefeng is with them, so there can be some security.


    Entering this area, Zhen Cheng found Zheng Xuefeng. After chatting privately, Zhen Cheng already knew that Niu Wazi and others had been arrested. Therefore, when Zhen Cheng found Zhen Ying and angel, of course, there would be no reaction.


    However, Zhen Cheng doesn''t have time to think too much. The most important thing in front of him is to rescue long Tiexin and others. It''s just that it''s not so easy to save long Tiexin, because Chen Jiaojiao is surrounded by ten emperor level first-class old monsters.


    The long and narrow glacier passage is not dark. Zhen Cheng and the wind float like an illusion. However, no matter how they hide, they are still discovered by Chen Jiaojiao and others.


    In other words, Chen Jiaojiao expected Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxu to come back and made arrangements at the end of the channel early, waiting for Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxu to get into their own pocket!

 Chapter 2476

    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Han Fei''s ejection continued, hitting the Tianji chessboard upward and the Earth Spirit chessboard heavily downward. For Han Fei, the world has become simple. There are no more sunshine, blue sky and white clouds, birds and animals. The only thing I have is two cold chessboards.


    The Tianji chessboard has only black and white color changes. It is scattered all over the Tianji chessboard. It may move together at any time to form a gray black or white curtain, turning Han Fei''s sky into a pure black or white color.


    The Earth Spirit chessboard is not willing to be a monotonous color. The change of red and green responds to the black and white of the sky. Han Fei, who repeatedly ejected a little, was full of blue and pure, which was incompatible with black, white, red and green.


    The blue breath is columnar, like Ruyi golden cudgel. Slender but pure, the strength and direction of each attack are fixed.


    In the present situation, the smell of cyan is like mercury in a thermometer, but the mercury is cyan. Anger rises and falls, as if waiting for the temperature to rise, and then pierce the day and the ground.


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit looked indifferent, hovered cross legged and waited patiently, just like the Tathagata Buddha. They didn''t worry at all that the sun monkey Han Fei ran out of his palm.


    From this point of view, sun monkey''s treatment is much better than Han Fei. At least, when the Tathagata Buddha did not turn his face. Sun Wukong can also see the sky, while Han Fei can''t see the sky and the sun, moon and stars.


    Han Fei woke up.


    However, he is not fully awake. Sujiu will wake up with a strange feeling, trance and light body.


    This feeling of jumping up and down must be very tired and laborious in the eyes of heaven and earth spirits.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Han Fei felt that he had become a hot pill. Various ingredients were integrated and baked in the flame. Now he was warming up and down, trying to shake the medicine more evenly.


    In the divine space, the blue smoke filled the air, the roar of the four divine beasts and the cry of all kinds of souls disappeared.


    The blue giant is gone, and Han Fei''s little man with divine knowledge and soul condensation stands on the ground tenaciously.


    The blue villain, the whole body of the blue, the dazzling green, and even burst into light. The villain''s lips wriggle and chant the heart clearing formula.


    incorrect! That''s not a heart clearing formula, but a secret formula.


    Divine consciousness, soul and memory are recovering. There are a lot of strange things in my mind.


    The flame has disappeared, and all souls have disappeared. In the past, the spirit villain was a virtual shadow. Now, the virtual shadow villain has become an entity.


    The whole body cyan little giant of the entity.


    Compared with the previous size, the cyan villain has grown up, has the height of the adult middle finger, but looks very stocky. Therefore. It''s more appropriate to be a little blue giant.


    In the body of the little giant, the ten color flame flickered in the abdomen. However, the color also changed. It was no longer a miscellaneous ten colors, but a simple cyan.


    The cyan flame and the cyan body of the little giant complement each other. Not only does it not feel hot, but no one has a cold meaning.


    A large amount of cyan breath surged in the divine lattice. These rich cyan breath entered the body of the little giant with the chant of the secret formula.


    Among those cyan smells, there is a strong smell of life, as well as the residual smell of some of the four divine beasts and evergreen trees. However, when these breath entered the little giant Dantian, after the filtering of the blue flame, there was only a trace left. Then he integrated into the body of the little blue giant.


    The recitation of the secret formula of heaven once can only produce a trace of cyan cyclones. These cyan cyclones contain strong life Qi, superimposed and integrated into the cyan little giant''s body, and then disappeared.


    Han Fei is really familiar with the heart clearing formula. After knowing that the heart clearing formula was given to him by his mother, Han Fei never gave up in the years when he practiced the heart clearing formula. When he was lying in bed at night and couldn''t sleep, Han Fei would not count the sheep, but would try to recite the heart clearing formula upside down.


    Han Fei once tried it. Every time he chanted the heart clearing formula upside down, he fell asleep in a few seconds. Such an attempt has stopped since stepping into Xiuxian land.


    After entering the gas refining period, the spirit is particularly vigorous. Practice can replace sleep. Because Han Fei seldom recites the heart clearing formula because of insomnia.


    Previously, the flame ignited the body, and the pain of divine consciousness and soul power was extremely painful. Han Fei only wanted to reduce the pain at that time, but he didn''t think too much. The best way to relieve pain is, of course, to sleep. So Han Fei recited the heart clearing formula upside down.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t recited backwards for a long time. When I recite again, I actually have a different feeling. This feeling has never happened before. Moreover, when reciting backwards, Han Fei found that he was not so painful.


    However, sleepiness hit and Han Fei fell asleep.


    Even if he fell asleep, Han Fei could still recite the heart clearing formula backwards. This time, the difference is that Han Fei never insisted on reciting the heart clearing formula backwards before. Every time, he fell asleep after reciting a few sentences.


    This time, perhaps because the ten color flame was too fierce, even if he fell asleep and his divine consciousness was in a trance, Han Fei forcibly recited the heart clearing formula backwards.


    The heart clearing formula is not long, even if you carry it backwards. It''s still that length. When the divine knowledge and soul are about to collapse, the three characters of Tianji Jue appear slowly.


    At that moment, Han Fei seemed to see fireworks bloom. At that moment, he felt the color of the whole sky. The ten color flame disappeared. His eyes turned blue. In the blue breath, the souls of the four divine beasts, the old spirit wolf, the fire dragon and the champagne kitten were all broken.


    When the secret rhyme is chanted. The little blue giant began to condense.


    It''s just a matter of a moment, a thought of life and death, a thought of eternity!


    At that moment, Han Fei knew the secret of the wind.


    The heart clearing formula is the secret of heaven. This is the most popular skill in the cultivation world. Even in modern times, it is still popular. There is a great secret.


    The heart clearing formula can enter the divine space, but it is always strange when practicing. The heart clearing formula can absorb the Qi of life, but the speed is too slow.


    In turn, when the heart clearing formula becomes the secret formula of heaven, the cultivation is quite different.


    The secret of heaven works to absorb the Qi of life in the divine lattice.


    Ten color flames melted the souls of the four divine beasts. However, the little blue giant can''t absorb a lot of life gas in a short time.


    What Han Fei needs to do now is very simple. He is familiar with the secret formula of heaven, absorbs the Qi of life and shrinks the space of God.


    When the spirits of the four beasts were there, the images of the beast were engraved on the four planes of the divine lattice. Above and below are images of evergreen trees and Emperor orders.


    Now? The six sides of the divine personality became clean, and like the little blue giant, the blue glittered.


    Absorbing the Qi of life is only the first stage. How to rebuild the divine personality still needs to be explored gradually. The operation of divine personality requires appropriate skills. Similarly, creating divine personality also requires divine skills. up to now. Han Fei doesn''t even have any magic skills.


    The remaining souls of the four divine beasts have disappeared. It is unknown whether the operation of the four divine beasts can work.


    However, for Han Fei, being able to live is successful enough.


    At the moment of the formation of the blue giant, the divine mind and soul returned to the body. What is different from before is that even if the divine spirit returns to the body, the little blue giant in the divine lattice is still there.


    Tianji Jue works, and the expanding body shrinks rapidly.


    However, because the expansion time is too long, the speed of body contraction is very slow. Therefore, Han Fei tried to speed up, ejected his body, and began to actively collide with heaven''s secret and earth''s spirit chessboard.


    The crooked approach has received unexpected results. Inside the body, there is divine support. Outside the body, we rely on the rebound force of two chessboards to re temper the body!


    The body was saved.


    Han Fei''s confidence increased greatly, and the secret formula ran crazy. He exercised his body and quickly contracted his divine personality regardless of it.

 Chapter 2477

    Han Fei is not the only one between the two chessboards. However, the green dragon head was ignored.


    When Han Fei''s body expanded several times, he chased the green dragon head. Now, Han Fei''s body is gradually returning to normal, but he ignores Qinglong''s head.


    The green dragon head hiding at the junction of the two chessboards stared at Han Fei depressed. According to the calculation of time, even if Han Fei''s body didn''t burst, it should consume energy now. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    However, the height of Han Fei''s ejection did not change, and the strength of each collision with Tianji and Diling chessboard did not weaken. Instead, it continues to strengthen.


    "Why haven''t you killed yet?" It''s really unreasonable. The green dragon''s head cursed depressed.


    The green dragon head couldn''t leave here, and the master Earth Spirit Taoist didn''t tell the green dragon head when to let him out.


    Unless Han Fei dies, otherwise. I''m afraid the two chessboards will stick together all the time.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Han Fei smashed the two chessboards.


    impossible.


    At least, Qinglong doesn''t believe that Han Fei has this energy.


    Under the control of the two sages, even if the sages can''t rush out, Han Fei certainly can''t get out.


    Qinglongshou always pays attention to the changes of Han Fei''s body, but there are more and more doubts in his heart. Someone else. In the previous situation, it will certainly explode and die.


    However, Han Fei didn''t explode.


    What a fool! Qinglongshou was depressed and wanted to slap himself in the face. If he rushed over while Han Fei''s body was expanding, Han Fei must be dead now. If you rob the divine personality and get the green dragon''s inverse scale, you can restore the dragon''s true body.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now!


    So what now? Do you want to act?


    Qinglongshou''s eyes went up and down with Zhen Cheng''s body, and his mood became uneasy and hesitant. I''ve missed a great opportunity before. If I miss it again now, when Han Fei wakes up, will he still have an advantage when he does it himself?


    Do it!


    After a little pondering, the green dragon head decided to attack Han Fei. Looking at Han Fei now, even if he wakes up, his body must be injured.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Such a great opportunity has been wasted once. This time, we must not waste it.


    After making the decision, the green dragon roared several times, turned his hands into two dragon claws more than ten meters long, raised his arms and rushed to Han Fei!


    The green dragon attacked first, fast.


    Now we need to calculate the time difference to attack Han Fei. Otherwise. When he attacked, Han Fei just avoided. Didn''t that increase Han Fei''s momentum and destroy his own prestige.


    While the green dragon roared several times, he secretly observed Han Fei''s reaction. After discovering that Han Fei was still playing up and down as before, qinglongshou felt a lot more secure.


    It seems that even if Han Fei is not unconscious, there must be something wrong with his brain. Otherwise, how can Han Fei always attack two chessboards so stubbornly?


    The area covered by the two chessboards is hundreds of miles square. Such a distance is nothing to qinglongshou and Han Fei.


    When the green dragon decided to attack. He began to move his body. When the green dragon head moved hundreds of meters in front of Han Fei, the green dragon head stopped.


    "Han Fei, stop your movement. If you attack heaven and earth like this, you will be damned! "


    "Han Fei, it''s still time to stop. Otherwise, after I do it, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will not let you go. "


    The green dragon head didn''t rush to sneak attack. The two dragon claws turned in front of him and actually stretched tens of meters away. The two arms are intertwined like a python, ready to attack at any time.


    "Shua Peng -"


    "Peng Shua"


    Qinglongshou''s warning was ignored, and Han Fei still made ups and downs. Even, there is no change in frequency and rhythm.


    "It seems really silly!" After waiting for more than half an hour, Han Fei didn''t do anything unusual. He couldn''t feel any fluctuation of divine consciousness and soul¡° Strange! Is Han Fei''s life over? Now, the power that drives Han Fei''s body to jump around? "


    "Well! Very likely! " On this thought, all abnormal things make sense.


    After pondering for a moment, the green dragon decided to attack.


    After deciding to attack, the green dragon head began to have a headache again. Han Fei put it on and jumped off. When attacking, it''s hard to lock the target.


    Attack with all strength. What if Han Fei strikes back?


    The green dragon head observed for a moment and thought it was unlikely. Even if Han Fei is not dead, there is no energy to resist now.


    Be careful! Be careful.


    After thinking over and over again, the green dragon head revolved around Han Fei to find the best angle of sneak attack. However, after a turn, Han Fei didn''t find any chance to start.


    Han Fei''s ejection ups and downs have always been very symmetrical, and Qinglong''s long arm has been tested several times. Han Fei did not respond.


    "Whatever!" Qinglong''s head stared at Han Fei fiercely and made up his mind to start.


    Han Fei''s body collided with Tianji chessboard. After the sound of Peng, the speed suddenly accelerated, separated from the original direction and drew a slash. Shoot at the head of the green dragon.


    At the moment, the green dragon''s head looked ahead. Two dragon claws, one left and one right, were ready to attack. According to the expectation of Qinglong head, when Han Fei falls vertically again, the two dragon claws quickly close and grasp Han Fei''s body. Then use Longxiao Jiutian to shock Han Fei''s soul and divine consciousness.


    It never occurred to me that Han Fei did it before he did it!


    Han Fei''s head is down and his feet are up. He is like a meteor falling from the sky and smashing on the back of the green dragon''s head in an instant!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Boom -- ah --"


    "Ah -- ah --"


    The change is too sudden. In other words, qinglongshou didn''t expect Han Fei to attack himself.


    Sneak attack on Han Fei. If Han Fei resists, the green dragon head has been prepared. even to the extent that. Qinglong capital has a detailed plan for which direction the body should dodge.


    However, the identities of prey and hunters suddenly changed, and they became the object of sneak attack.


    This is what qinglongshou didn''t expect.


    Han Fei pretends to be dead!


    Han Fei has been waiting for himself to be fooled!


    After the collision with the Tianji chessboard, Han Fei also had a unique smell of the Tianji chessboard, but Qinglong first realized that the smell fell to his head and found that it was too late to resist when Han Fei was staring at himself coldly!


    Arms extended forward. The dragon claw is more than ten meters away. At this time, it is impossible to take back two arms to resist Han Fei!


    Qinglongshou can only watch Han Fei clap his hands on his back.


    One palm can''t kill me! Even if Han Fei has a divine personality, so what. I am guarded by the divine beast Qinglong. What can Han Fei''s palm do to me!


    Since I can''t hide, I won''t hide at all. At that moment, Qinglong bit his teeth and caught Han Fei''s two palms with his back.


    However, the green dragon head never thought that Han Fei would have such great power when his hands fell on his back.


    Han Fei grasped the back heart of the green dragon head, and a green mountain shaped formula was quickly formed and poured into the body of the green dragon head.


    So the scream began.


    Han Fei''s palm is not strong. However, when his back touched Han Fei''s palm, qinglongshou felt as if his thoughts were frozen.


    Cold!


    Dirt!


    Heavy!


    At that moment, the green dragon head felt that his body had become the earth and suddenly became heavy. His heavy body like a mountain dragged his head down.


    The icy feeling swept through the body. At this moment, the green dragon head felt that he had been buried by ice!


    This is not the most terrible!


    Heavy, cold, not enough to kill the green dragon head. What really makes Qinglong''s head despair and fear is the feeling that his vitality is quickly pulled away and merged into Han Fei''s body like a stream of water.


    "Canopy -"


    The falling speed was too fast, perhaps because his body was too heavy, or because Han Fei turned his body upside down and stood on his back.


    The green dragon first saw the Earth Spirit chessboard, first saw a small grid, and then watched the grid grow bigger! Get bigger!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    The green dragon''s head was black and his head hit the grid in the middle of the Earth Spirit chessboard!


    "Click -- Peng -- puff --"


    The Earth Spirit chessboard is too hard. Han Fei falls with the help of the strength of the Tianji chessboard. Where can an ordinary human head bear it. Broken bones, bright red blood, flying sword, the bloody head of the divine beast Qinglong appeared in the terrible howl.


    "Roar -" how could the divine beast Qinglong have suffered such humiliation? The flesh he chose was destroyed like this. The green dragon beast shook his head and tried to shake Han Fei away from his head.


    In contrast, Han Fei''s body has shrunk several times. However, when facing the huge head of the divine beast Qinglong, Han Fei didn''t mean to let go.


    With the help of the struggling strength of the green dragon beast, Han Fei stuck his hands on the neck of the green dragon beast''s head, kicked the Earth Spirit chessboard and rose to the sky.


    At this moment, Han Fei was like Nezha who caught the crown prince of the dragon, grabbed the beast Qinglong''s head and hit the Tianji chessboard

 Chapter 2478

    One moment ago, Han Fei honestly hit the chessboard. The next moment, the situation changed greatly.


    If Han Fei hadn''t stuck the neck of the green dragon head and hit the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard, the old man of Tianji and the Earth Spirit Taoist even forgot that the green dragon head was still between the two chessboards.


    "Bad!"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist responded first, and his face became ugly in an instant. However, what the Earth Spirit Taoist cares about is not the life and death of the green dragon head, but the Earth Spirit chessboard rotating rapidly in front of him.


    Han Fei saw a large chessboard of the spirit of the earth. The red and green ground hundreds of miles square can extend thousands of miles away or even further with Han Fei''s movement.


    However, no matter how big the red and green ground Han Fei sees, in the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, the size of the Earth Spirit chessboard is almost the same as the normal chessboard.


    The spirit chessboard itself is not red or green. Even when it was thrown on the ground, the color of the black paint was inconspicuous.


    Han Fei''s impact was in the center of the Earth Spirit chessboard. Strictly speaking, the grid Han Fei chose. It is the weakness of the Earth Spirit chessboard. If you use the heart to describe it, it is not too much.


    Now, there is a red dot in the position of that heart.


    incorrect!


    Rather, it became a pond of bright red blood. That''s not Han Fei''s blood, that''s the blood of qinglongshou!


    The Earth Spirit chessboard can kill people. It has been with the Earth Spirit Taoist for many years and has been used to bloody storms. However, blood coagulation never appeared on the Earth Spirit chessboard. Not to mention the pool of blood.


    Seeing the red heart, the Earth Spirit Taoist was slightly stunned. A moment later, the Earth Spirit Taoist knew his carelessness, and his face became extremely ugly.


    The blood of the divine beast Qinglong has defiled the spirit chessboard. If the blood cannot be cleaned up as soon as possible, the spirit chessboard will be damaged.


    Divine beast blood, erosion artifact! The blood of the green dragon beast is hard to digest even the spirit chessboard.


    Such a simple truth, I actually ignored it!


    A moment''s carelessness caused the dirty chessboard of the spirit of the earth, and the Taoist priest of the spirit of the earth wanted to die. Since entering the realm of saints, with the protection of the Earth Spirit chessboard, the Earth Spirit Taoist can stay in Shenwu mainland for so many years. If the spirit chessboard is destroyed and I don''t refine my divine character, I - will fall!


    Death, suddenly getting closer, even staring at the Earth Spirit Taoist grimly face to face!


    "Ah -" the Earth Spirit Taoist turned from white to red and roared angrily.


    "Ah -" the next second, the Earth Spirit Taoist also heard the cry of the old man Tianji, floating down from the sky, with the same anger, anxiety and fear!


    "--" hearing the roar of the old man Tianji, the Taoist spirit of the earth felt much more comfortable. It seems that the Tianji chessboard has also been stained by the blood of the divine beast Qinglong!


    If at ordinary times, the Earth Spirit Taoist would laugh and ridicule the old man of Tianji for his dizzy eyes. He would have made such a fatal mistake.


    But now the Earth Spirit Taoist couldn''t laugh!


    "Canopy -"


    When the Earth Spirit Taoist hesitated a little, Han Fei stuck the neck of the green dragon head and rushed down again, smashing heavily on the Earth Spirit chessboard!


    "No! Han Fei - no! " The Earth Spirit Taoist roared. But it''s too late. When the green dragon''s head fell on the Earth Spirit chessboard, the previous blood pool increased by another grid! It used to be a little, but now it has become two. Reflected in the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, there are only two small squares. Reflected in the eyes of Han Fei, there are two deep blood pools!


    "Dragon! There''s so much blood! " Han Fei ignored the roar and warning of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, grabbed the bloody green dragon beast, rose into the sky again, and catapulted to the Tianji chessboard.


    "Xiaofei - it''s me! Don''t bump around, I''m trying to save you! "


    Seeing Han Fei rushing up again holding the green dragon''s head, the old man Tianji couldn''t help but be flustered. He quickly turned his voice into a kind and anxious voice, just like he was ready to save Han Fei from trouble.


    Han Fei sneered. Fast impact!


    "Canopy -"


    "Click!"


    "Puff -"


    The huge head of the divine beast Qinglong collided with the divine chess board reluctantly. Under the collision of the head of the divine beast Qinglong, there was a depression on the indestructible Tianji chessboard.


    In the deep groove, a large amount of blood of the divine beast Qinglong remained. Those blood quickly integrated into the divine chess board, penetrated and disappeared quickly.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Han Fei''s disobedience, old Tianji''s kind expression was replaced by ferocity. After scolding with hatred, he quickly released black and white light spots!


    "Drink up Qinglong''s blood!" Old man Tianji only wants to protect himself. He pinches the formula quickly with both hands and releases a large number of young beast soldiers. Those young beast soldiers, after smelling the blood of the divine beast, were afraid at first and found that there was no danger. Then rush frantically to rob!


    The blood of the divine beast Qinglong penetrates into the Tianji chessboard and appears in the eyes of the Tianji old man as in the case of the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Those black and white light spots quickly gathered around the two blood pools, competing to swallow.


    "Good idea!" The Earth Spirit Taoist priest was anxious at the moment. Seeing that the red and green light released by the Tianji old man could solve the problem, he immediately thought of the red and green light after a loud praise.


    However, when the local spiritual people were ready to mobilize the red and green light points, they immediately realized it. This method seems not suitable for yourself!


    Black and white light spots are young spiritual pets and demons. They are naturally sensitive and greedy for flesh and blood. Their own red and green light is a little, but they are all emperor level old monsters. These imperial level old monsters have been transformed into flowers for many years, and their vitality has been seriously damaged. If these people swallowed and absorbed the blood of the divine beast Qinglong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The Dragon chopping clan was just an ordinary race in those days. Because of the killing of the divine beast Qinglong, the people obtained a lot of blood, and the ethnic blood changed greatly, which became a famous Protoss.


    Now, if you let those imperial level old monsters absorb the blood of divine beasts, what will happen¡ª¡ª


    "Forget it! It''s too late! "


    With a little thought, Han Fei grabbed Qinglong''s head and rushed down again. If you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, once the central position of the spirit chessboard collapses and breaks. The Earth Spirit chessboard that has been honed and polished for many years will be destroyed!


    "Go and drink up!" The Earth Spirit Taoist swung his sleeves and hundreds of red and green lights flew out around him. The Earth Spirit Taoist felt that this was not enough. His hands turned into big hands and grabbed at the sea of glaciers and flowers!


    Earthling Taoist divine sense sweeps the sea of glaciers and flowers. His eyes fell on long xianger, Zhen Yinger and others. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His divine sense turned into a big hand and grabbed long xianger, Zhen Ying and an Tianqi!


    "Han Fei, I want your woman buried with me!" Strange laughter echoed in the air. The illusory huge palm of the Earth Spirit Taoist fell. Long xianger and others didn''t even have a chance to resist. They were grabbed like leaves, turned into green light spots in an instant, and flew to the center of the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    The Earth Spirit Taoist smiled and stared at Han Fei in the Earth Spirit chessboard, warning, "stop immediately, otherwise, several of your women will be poisoned by the blood of the green dragon beast!"


    Sage Jing Laozu, holding an artifact such as the spirit of the earth chessboard, actually used coercion against Han Fei. If you don''t see such a thing with your own eyes, who can believe it is true.


    However, in order to survive, the Earth Spirit Taoist couldn''t manage so much.


    Roared and grinned, waiting for Han Fei to stop obediently.


    However, Han Fei didn''t stop, even. It also speeds up the collision. The poor beast Qinglong''s head was still struggling and roaring. After more than ten times, the struggle of the beast Qinglong became smaller and smaller. But the breath of life is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Han Fei - Han Fei - give me the green dragon head!"


    "Han Fei! Grandpa Han Fei - give me the green dragon''s head quickly. Don''t be cruel to nature. Don''t kill it! "


    Inside Han Fei''s storage ring, there was a dragon shaking voice, full of supplication. Desire and anxiety.


    In order to purify blood, the dragon family uses the special function of Qinglong ring to help longxiang''er reincarnate. At the same time, I hope longxiang''er can get divine personality. The ultimate goal is to purify blood and continue the myth of the dragon family!


    Now, the head of the divine beast Qinglong has been found. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, there was so much blood. Han Fei didn''t know how to cherish it. He wasted pig blood like killing pigs.


    Long Zhentian is going crazy.


    If you can get the head of the divine beast Qinglong, you can not only purify your blood, but also quickly improve your accomplishments. It is entirely possible to enter the realm of saints in the future!


    At the moment, Han Fei is holding the big opportunity of this day. As long as he is willing to complete himself, don''t shout Grandpa. Even if Han Fei wants to do anything, long Zhentian will agree.


    Long Zhentian never dreamed that his fairy fate would appear in this way.


    Hearing long Zhentian''s roar and pleading, Han Fei slowed down slightly. The remaining souls of the four divine beasts have been integrated into the divine lattice, which has a suppressive effect on the green dragon head of the divine beast in front of us. This is why the green dragon head is vulnerable.


    It is not impossible to completely eliminate the divine beast Qinglong. However, if you do that, will you encounter the scourge?


    There must be a reason why the divine beast Qinglong didn''t die. The Chinese nation advocates dragons. If we kill the sacred beast Qinglong, will it affect the fate of the nation?


    It''s easy to kill. It''s impossible to make it live again. If long Zhentian has the green dragon head, the dragon family''s blood continuity will be solved. Moreover, long xianger doesn''t have to bear the heavy responsibility of extending the dragon family''s blood, which is not a bad thing!


    After thinking a little, Han Fei quickly removed long Zhentian from the storage ring and used the technique to break into the huge head of the green dragon head!


    "Practice, absorb! What height can you reach? It depends on your nature! Wait a minute, you can do whatever I ask you to do! "


    "Well! Thank you, brother-in-law! " The dream came true. Long Zhentian was so moved that he almost cried. His voice trembled and talked nonsense. After a sentence, he quickly ran the skill to absorb the blood of the divine beast Qinglong.


    At the same time, long xianger, Zhen Ying and angel, whose bodies have turned into green light spots, are also doing the same thing in the blood pool of the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist couldn''t imagine that when he threw away the threat, he threw out three imperial level old monsters!

 Chapter 2479

    Han Fei stopped and his body was suspended between the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    After long Zhentian entered the head of the green dragon, the already weak soul only struggled a little and there was no movement. Han Fei can clearly feel that long Zhentian has begun to absorb the blood of Qinglong''s head.


    Long xianger, Zhen Ying and an Tianqi were successively thrown into the blood pool of the Earth Spirit chessboard. Even if they didn''t worry about their lives, Han Fei had to beware of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    If the Taoist priest becomes angry and suddenly starts to hurt one of them, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Seeing Han Fei stop, Taoist Di Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Then he laughed proudly.


    "Let the green dragon head go!" A moment later, the Earth Spirit Taoist made a second request¡° Otherwise -- "


    "Shut up!" Han Fei looked down and suddenly released his cold killing intention¡° Don''t push an inch! "


    "--" the Earth Spirit Taoist priest was stunned, and even his mind was a little confused. I can''t remember how many years ago. There has never been a young man talking to himself like Han Fei.


    Han Fei shut himself up in front of the old man Tianji!


    Fortunately, only the old man can hear it. If other people know it. Where else should I put my old face. However, after a little thought, the Earth Spirit Taoist was really obedient and did not threaten again.


    It''s true that Han Fei values several girls. However, these women in their hands are not indispensable. What if Han Fei is worried and continues to attack the Earth Spirit chessboard regardless?


    Of course, it would be best if Han Fei only attacked Tianji chessboard.


    However, the green dragon head must not be controlled by Han Fei. After a little thought, the Earth Spirit Taoist couldn''t give up the green dragon head. This useless thing shows an omnipotent appearance every time it is in front of itself.


    Originally, qinglongshou was expected to collect some useful information. The longest result could be to lose both with Han Fei! Unexpectedly, this useless green dragon head was so easily controlled by Han Fei.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist even doubted that the green dragon head was honestly caught by Han Fei and whether he was dead. If the green dragon head is dead, that''s good. At least. The falling green dragon head will not burst out too much bright red blood.


    After Han Fei scolded, the scene was a little awkward. The Earth Spirit Taoist was gloomy and didn''t speak. Han Fei didn''t know what to say.


    According to Han Fei''s original idea, he wanted to break the head of the green dragon. Since the appearance of this damn beast, there has been no peace in Shenwu mainland and doufa city.


    However, Han Fei never thought that long Zhentian could control the green dragon head. In this way, Han Fei must change his plan.


    In addition, Zhen Ying, an Tianqi and long xianger are controlled by the Earth Spirit Taoist. Han Fei can''t act rashly now.


    Both long Zhentian and long xianger need time. Absorbing the blood of the green dragon beast is certainly not as simple as expected. It may take ten days or a month.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old man Tianji would be so afraid of the blood of the green dragon head. The enemy of heaven''s Secret chessboard and earth''s spirit chessboard is the blood of the green dragon beast.


    Now, the head of the green dragon is begged by the Dragon Zhentian, and then hit the chessboard with the head of the green dragon beast. It must be impossible!


    The little blue giant in the divine space. Still violently absorb the cyan breath. In a short time, I''m not sure if I can suck the cyan breath clean.


    The space of the divine is shrinking. The rate of reduction is very slow. I''m afraid it will take dozens of days according to time.


    At this time, even out of the confinement of two chessboards. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the joint attack of Tianji and Earth Spirit Taoist.


    The Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard are bonded together. They certainly don''t dare to take the chessboard immediately and let themselves out.


    In a short time, both sides fear each other, which is not a bad thing for themselves.


    Without saying anything, this is Han Fei''s response. The body floats between two checkerboards to practice the secret of heaven. On the two chessboards, there are black and white and red and green light spots. At the moment when Tianji Jue was running, Han Fei could obviously feel the strong Qi of life entering his body.


    Compared with the previous use of Qingxin Jue, run Tianji Jue. After the Qi of life enters the body, it can quickly enter the divine lattice.


    With the breath of life entering the body, the previously damaged internal organs recover quickly. Han Fei''s previously inflated body is returning to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Previously broken bones. It is also growing together again at the moment.


    In order to deceive the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, Han Fei''s right hand always stuck the huge head of the green dragon head. When Tianji Jue was running, the Qi of life in Qinglong''s head also entered Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei didn''t mean to compete with long Zhentian, but he virtually helped long Zhentian. With the cultivation of dragon Zhentian, it may take decades to fully absorb the dragon blood and green dragon breath contained in the green dragon head.


    Han Fei uses the secret formula of heaven to suppress the violent Qi of the green dragon head. Only when the Dragon shakes the sky can he practice more at ease. Han Fei absorbed outside, while long Zhentian hid in the head of the green dragon. Even if the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old Tianji are resourceful, it is difficult to find the secrets in the chessboard.


    Han Fei stopped talking.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t want to stimulate Han Fei anymore.


    After taking a look at the Earth Spirit chessboard in front of me, the light spot formed by the three women of long xianger, an Tianqi and Zhen Ying is still struggling in the blood marks left by the green dragon!


    "Hum! It''s death! "


    The Earth Spirit, Taoist and divine knowledge swept away. It was found that the three women were absorbing Qinglong''s blood. After a slight sneer, he didn''t bother to talk to the three girls, closed his eyes and waited for the old man to respond.


    Han Fei stopped the collision, and Tianji old man was temporarily relieved.


    The black and white light spots of those young animals rushed to the green dragon blood pool. Want to clean up. It will take time to recover.


    Old man Tianji''s eyes turned on Han Fei, and his expression showed dissatisfaction. Previously, Han Fei''s body expanded and had reached the edge of collapse and fragmentation. After the previous fire, it''s back to normal now. What changes have taken place in Han Fei''s body?


    Qinglong''s entry into the chessboard should have an impact on Han Fei''s divine personality. However, the impact of their expectations did not appear.


    Strange! Can Han Fei already control the divine personality?


    impossible!


    Han Fei only has the cultivation of emperor level three grades. How can he control the divine personality!


    Han Fei has been strong outside but weak inside. Otherwise, why did he suddenly stop after he controlled the green dragon head? Zhen Ying, an Tianqi and long xianger are so important to Han Fei?


    impossible!


    About Han Fei, old man Tianji knew everything when he was in doufa city. At that time, angel often went to Tianji old man. When chatting, Tianji old man knew the relationship between Han Fei and many girls.


    Angel likes Han Fei.


    However, angel is not Han Fei''s woman.


    As for the relationship between long xianger and Han Fei, Tianji old man is also clear. Although they were nominally double monks, nothing happened.


    Knowing that the Earth Spirit Taoist wanted to catch Han Fei''s relatives and friends, old Tianji stayed in the city of fighting Dharma. The purpose of doing so is not to protect Baili Yanran and others. But I don''t want the Earth Spirit Taoist to get the attitude chips.


    It''s a shame that the old monster in the sage''s territory actually captured the younger generation as a hostage!


    However, thinking about what happened earlier, the old man of Tianji still has lingering palpitations. Fortunately, the threat of the Earth Spirit Taoist played a role, otherwise, the Tianji chessboard would be stained more seriously.


    "No! Must be separated immediately! " After a little thinking, the old man decided to send a message to the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and separate the two chessboards as soon as possible. Because only in that way can the old man feel more secure. In front of Han Fei, although he didn''t move, old man Tianji always felt something wrong. If the chessboard was not damaged, the old man could deduce it. Now, he can only rely on what he sees.


    For so many years, I have been used to believing in the deduction of Tianji chessboard. For my own judgment, Tianji old man has less and less confidence!


    Old man Tianji did not hesitate too much. He played the formula and transmitted it to the Earth Spirit Taoist priest to discuss how to separate the two chessboards.

 Chapter 2480

    Chen Jiaojiao knew nothing about what happened on the chessboard.


    At the moment, Chen Jiaojiao, with ten emperor level first-class old monsters, is making a big threat in the glacier cave where long Tiexin and long Yi are detained.


    Chen Jiaojiao lived in this cave. Later, it was abandoned because it was too cold. In this cave, there are three slender white shining chains. If you only look at the appearance, it looks like silver.


    However, a little closer to the slender chain, you can immediately detect the difference. It''s cold enough to freeze everyone''s soul.


    These years. Long Tiexin is most familiar with these three chains. When Chen Jiaojiao was away, Long Tiexin was imprisoned here, and the three frost chains of North ice essence condensed on his body.


    Frost and snow soul chain is made by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and is bound to the friar. The divine mind and soul will be affected.


    Once the emperor level old monster is trapped by the frost and snow soul chain, the divine soul will soon become slow. The cold that invades the soul divine consciousness will make the imprisoned extremely painful.


    Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three jointly attacked Chen Jiaojiao, but failed to win in the end. In order to save the dragon and others, long Tiexin had no choice but to say where the wind floating Xu might go and delay time.


    Tens of thousands of meters deep under the glacier, the temperature here. It can no longer be described as cold.


    Most of the dragon people have spiritual roots. Many spells are also related to water and have a natural rejection of the power of frost. The four were imprisoned in the glacier cave and trapped by the frost and snow soul chain. The degree of pain was unimaginable.


    Long Tiexin is used to it. In other words, long Tiexin is numb to such a life.


    Long Yi and others have been treated with dignity for many years. Why have they ever suffered such humiliation. I saw Chen Jiaojiao come in with ten emperor level first-class old monsters, her lips trembling and trying to curse.


    However, the voice of the curse was very small. Even if the three brothers were very close, they couldn''t hear each other clearly.


    A Chen Jiaojiao is enough for a headache. Now, there are ten more first-class emperor level old monsters. It seems almost impossible to leave here.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Soon, Long Yi and others knew why Chen Jiaojiao came here - vent!


    Chen Jiaojiao had a smile on her face and a whip condensed from a frost and snow soul chain in her hand. The smile was drawn on dragon one, dragon two and dragon three with great strength.


    Every time the slender frost and snow soul whip fell, the dragon one or three people would howl miserably. The miserable voice echoed in the cave, and the dragon one or three rolled to avoid it.


    However, there was only one soul whip, but three people were beaten.


    The Dragon dodged. But the whip fell on the Dragon two; Long er dodged, but the soul whip hit long San''s face. Dragon three lowered his head, and the whip pulled on dragon one''s back


    Long Tiexin was cold and numb, staring at Chen Jiaojiao with anger in his eyes.


    Torture!


    For so many years, every time Chen Jiaojiao appears in front of her eyes, she will change her pattern. In the eyes of long Tiexin, Chen Jiaojiao is hopeless.


    In front of this woman, sometimes she cries like a pear blossom with rain, which makes people feel pity. But if you do, or comfort. Chen Jiaojiao will soon change into another face.


    It''s no use begging.


    Anger is too powerful to catch.


    When he was tortured before, long Tiexin silently gritted his teeth and insisted. Whether it was physical pain or spiritual torture, long Tiexin never begged Chen Jiaojiao.


    It has nothing to do with dignity.


    Long Tiexin wants to die.


    Suicide is not difficult for long Tiexin. Even suicide, ending this humiliating life, is a relief.


    However, long Tiexin can''t die!


    Chen Jiaojiao once said that if long Tiexin committed suicide, everyone of the dragon family would be buried.


    Long Yi and others were tortured by Chen Jiaojiao. Long Tiexin did not beg. Because long Tiexin knows that Chen Jiaojiao won''t kill. The person Chen Jiaojiao wants to torture is not the one beaten, but acting for herself.


    The power of frost and snow soul chain is amazing. If you keep fighting like this, Long Yi and others will not be able to stand it.


    If you want to resist, there is no chance at all.


    Long Tiexin clenched his iron fist. I really want to rush to Chen Jiaojiao, then raise a fist and smash that hateful face.


    However, long Tiexin can''t do it. Once he starts to annoy Chen Jiaojiao, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In a rage, kill longyi and others. You''re still light. If you don''t do well, others of the dragon clan will die.


    Chen Jiaojiao can''t do it, but the three earth spirits can do it easily. In addition. That green dragon head, Chen Jiaojiao''s younger martial brother must be able to do it.


    I''ve endured it for so many years. Can''t I even stand the humiliation in front of me?


    Long Tiexin''s face gradually returned to normal. He didn''t turn his head. She looked directly at Chen Jiaojiao and moved with her steps.


    Finally, Chen Jiaojiao stopped and raised her soul whip. With a slight shake, he pulled to long Tiexin.


    "Pa -"


    Long Tiexin didn''t hide. He stared and took the whip with his face. Long Tiexin''s body flew up and fell heavily on the hard glacier wall. His body rolled down, trembled a little, twitched a few times, and stood up in embarrassment!


    "Pa -"


    Before long Tiexin looked up, the soul whip came again. This time, the whip did not reach long Tiexin''s face, and the tip of the whip fell on long Tiexin''s generous palm.


    The head''s skin was broken, and his flesh and blood flew far away. Then, the frost soul chain quickly solidified all flesh and blood, and pulled away from the body like a python.


    The moment the whip left the palm of long Tiexin''s hand, Sen Bai''s bones appeared. Ten emperor level old monsters stood in a circle, and their eyebrows trembled slightly. The back is chilly.


    These ten emperor level old monsters have seen long Tiexin. Even, some emperor level old monsters envy long Tiexin. Every time Chen Jiaojiao passes through the sea of flowers, she takes long Tiexin with her. With a gentle look on his face, he took long Tiexin''s arm and flew over the sea of flowers.


    Every time I see this scene, those imperial old monsters in the flower sea will look up and look at long Tiexin with envy. I wish I could move and replace it.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the ten imperial level old monsters would not believe that everything in front of them was true!


    This is not favor, but abuse.


    However, the ten emperor level old monsters were just uncomfortable. After a while, they were used to it. The emperor level monster who wants to please Chen Jiaojiao is now using his brain and trying his best to think about how to please Chen Jiaojiao!


    When Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes turned to long Tiexin, long Yisan gasped in pain, dragging their bodies full of blood and frost, trembling against the hard glacier cave wall.


    Chen Jiaojiao raises her arm again, and the soul whip floats to long Tiexin''s neck. At this moment, the surrounding air solidified.


    The slender whip tip was raised, and the frost and snow hanging on the whip was facing long Tiexin''s throat like a dagger.


    Long Tiexin didn''t move. His eyes were cold and numb looking at Chen Jiaojiao. He didn''t even want to hide.


    Come on, death!


    Seeing that the whip tip was near, long Tiexin smiled.


    For so many years, long Tiexin has paid too much for the continuation of the blood of the dragon family. Whether these comebacks are worth it or not, I''m afraid only long Tiexin only understands the weight of doing so.


    However, long Tiexin thought it was too simple.


    Death is the simplest thing. However, Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t want long Tiexin to die. When the whip tip was about to pierce long Tiexin''s throat, it suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 2481

    "Want to die?" The soul whip is put away, and Chen Jiaojiao falls in front of long Tiexin, but the smile on her face converges¡° You can''t die! "


    Long Tiexin stood there numbly, and the piercing pain came from his cheek and right hand. If it weren''t for the pain, long Tiexin would even be dead.


    Only pain can make long Tiexin realize that he is still alive. In front of him stood a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. She hated her teeth itching, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Before long Yi and others didn''t appear, long Tiexin endured it all the time and lived strong and carefree.


    That''s not living for yourself. Living for the honor of the dragon family can also make long Tiexin stick to it. Now, the dragon clan has been dissolved, and longyi and others have been caught by Chen Jiaojiao. With long Tiexin''s understanding of Chen Jiaojiao, she will not let anyone go.


    Long Tiexin was puzzled.


    When Chen Jiaojiao appeared before, she was the only one. Why did she come with ten imperial level old monsters today. Chen Jiaojiao has already controlled the four members of the dragon family. She must have another purpose to bring ten imperial level old monsters.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    impossible!


    Long Tiexin thought of the wind floating catkins.


    However, in turn, he categorically denied it. Even if the wind comes, even if I haven''t seen it for many years. She is already an emperor level old monster, so she can''t make Chen Jiaojiao so panic.


    Chen Jiaojiao is cruel and ruthless. She always does things simply and decisively. She will never bring ten emperor level old monsters to show off her advantages.


    Obviously, Chen Jiao was very afraid.


    Because of fear, you brought ten imperial level old monsters?


    Who can make Chen Jiaojiao so afraid?


    Is it true that the purpose of Chen Jiaojiao''s appearance here is not because of the four Dragon people, but for another purpose?


    Zhen Cheng!


    This is the only reasonable possibility!


    Previously, Chen Jiaojiao forced herself to say the position of the wind floating catkins. Forced by helplessness, I have said. With Chen Jiaojiao''s character, she will certainly look for the wind floating catkins and catch the wind floating catkins here.


    Now, Chen Jiaojiao came back, not with the wind, but with ten emperor level old monsters.


    Obviously, Chen Jiaojiao failed.


    For so many years, fengpiaoxi has stayed in the Beiming valley. It''s really difficult for her to hide by virtue of the shadow family''s secret method!


    However, that''s because Chen Jiaojiao didn''t know she was in Beiming valley. Otherwise, even if Chen Jiaojiao can''t find the wind floating catkins, she can go and beg the Earth Spirit Taoist priest to use the Earth Spirit chessboard to find her.


    So. When he said that the wind floating catkins were in the Beiming Valley, long Tiexin always worried about the wind floating catkins.


    Chen Jiaojiao is sure to find the wind floating catkins.


    If Chen Jiaojiao brings the wind to her face, how should she choose?


    Long Tiexin has made up his mind. If Feng Piaoxi is really caught in front of her by Chen Jiaojiao, she will have a straightforward. After killing fengpiao Xu, he also committed suicide.


    If the wind floating catkins fall into Chen Jiaojiao''s hands, they will not be born like this. Instead of watching her suffer, it''s better to end this relationship that shouldn''t happen.


    For so many years, long Tiexin has no regrets. Over the years, long Tiexin''s greatest hope is to live happily in the wind.


    Long Tiexin doesn''t need anyone to save himself.


    If possible, long Tiexin hopes that fengpiaoxi can find Xiaofei and live in the secular world.


    Over the years. Whenever the night is quiet and lonely, long Tiexin will recall the six years of life in Yancheng.


    Every morning when I get up, the wind will come in with a hot breakfast. When the sun rises, Xiaofei will jump into his arms and make a noise. Eat, perform tasks, at night, the three people sit together and laugh!


    That''s home!


    Even when he was a dragon, long Tiexin didn''t experience that feeling.


    Damn Earth Spirit Taoist priest, he used the Earth Spirit chessboard to find himself and fengpiaoxu, and then sent the emperor level old monster to catch himself and fengpiaoxu.


    It was a bloody night. cannot bear to think of the past.


    It was a lucky night. Xiaofei was just not at home!


    Xiaofei must be alive and have grown up. He should be nearly thirty now. In the secular world, men of this age have married and had children.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to attend his wedding, I couldn''t see the appearance of my daughter-in-law, and I didn''t have a chance to take a walk with my grandson.


    "You''re useless!" Long Tiexin smiled. The cheek, which was torn by the soul whip, bent into a strange arc, stared at Chen Jiaojiao, and his eyes burst into a light of ridicule.


    "--" Chen Jiaojiao was startled. For so many years, she seems to have forgotten that long Tiexin can resist. As for ridicule, I haven''t heard it for a long time.


    Every time he was with long Tiexin, he was like a wood. Even if he took off his clothes and stood in front of long Tiexin, he looked at himself numbly.


    Now, long Tiexin ridicules himself!


    "What?" For a time, Chen Jiaojiao didn''t understand the reason and looked at long Tiexin suspiciously¡° I''m useless? "


    Seeing long Tiexin''s eyes, Chen Jiaojiao instantly understood.


    "You -- die -" Chen Jiaojiao''s face suddenly changed color, raised her hand and pulled at long Tiexin!


    "Pa -"


    It''s not the sound of palms on your face. But Chen Jiaojiao''s wrist was caught by long Tiexin''s right hand. Chen Jiaojiao didn''t use any vitality, nor did long Tiexin.


    They were like awkward lovers. The girl wanted to smoke her boyfriend''s mouth, but her boyfriend grabbed her slender wrist. And get thrown away!


    Chen Jiaojiao was also thrown away.


    This feeling is very bad!


    Chen Jiaojiao retreated a few steps, and the emperor level old monster''s powerful gangqi hit long Tiexin''s chest!


    "Click - Peng -"


    The sound of broken ribs sounded, long Tiexin''s mouth opened slightly, ejected a mouthful of bright red blood, and his body hit the previous glacier cave wall again!


    "Boom -- crash --"


    This time, long Tiexin''s body smashed into the hard ice, and the white broken ice cut his skin and pierced his muscles like a knife.


    The bright red blood gushed out and soon solidified again. At the moment, long Tiexin''s body is surrounded by broken ice. After solidification, he looks like a badly injured hedgehog.


    "Cough -"


    Long Tiexin coughed violently. After spitting out several mouthfuls of bright red blood, the cough stopped gradually.


    Long Tiexin did not resist. Because he knew that resistance would only make Chen Jiaojiao more crazy. Long Tiexin stared at Chen Jiaojiao, shorting of breath.


    "You are really useless! With a little more strength, I can be free! " Long Tiexin is laughing. It''s just that the deformed cheek is really not suitable for a smile.


    Laughing is worse than crying!


    At the moment, it is no longer appropriate to use this sentence to describe long Tiexin.


    "Don''t laugh!" Chen Jiaojiao didn''t want to see long Tiexin''s smile, even though it was more ugly than crying. However, Chen Jiaojiao still didn''t want to see him smile.


    In those years, if it weren''t for long Tiexin''s smile, he wouldn''t have opened this feeling of injustice.


    Chen Jiaojiao didn''t believe in fate. even to the extent that. Before meeting long Tiexin, Chen Jiaojiao had planned her life.


    From the moment she became a disciple of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, Chen Jiaojiao knew that she would be the old concubine of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest all her life.


    Chen Jiaojiao hates the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    However, there is no earthling Taoist, and there is no present Chen Jiaojiao.


    How many years has the Earth Spirit Taoist lived? Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t know. Every time she was close, Chen Jiaojiao wanted to vomit. She felt close with white bones and forced to smile.


    Therefore, Chen Jiaojiao wants to revenge the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and secretly collude with the green dragon head. After Chen Jiaojiao wants to come and the Earth Spirit Taoist knows, she will be angry and even kill herself or the green dragon head.


    Unfortunately, Chen Jiaojiao failed!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was indifferent to this, and could even be described as indifference. Chen Jiaojiao understood that she was not even human in the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist!


    Tools!


    When one day he is useless, the Earth Spirit Taoist will kick himself away. Because, Chen Jiaojiao wants to find a dependence!


    However, there are too few men who can be relied on by Chen Jiaojiao!


    Chen Jiaojiao meets long Tiexin, a man with a mature smile. On the first day when a man was caught by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest in the Beiming Valley, Chen Jiaojiao knew she liked him at first sight.


    At Chen Jiaojiao''s request, long Tiexin did not become a peony flower, and the Earth Spirit Taoist did not seem to object to their communication at all.


    However, long Tiexin doesn''t like himself. Even, Chen Jiaojiao can clearly feel that long Tiexin despises herself!


    The wind is floating!


    It''s all because of the wind!


    Chen Jiaojiao wants to clear the image of wind floating catkins from long Tiexin''s mind. For so many years, Chen Jiaojiao has been working hard, but she has never succeeded!


    It''s really useless!


    Long Tiexin''s words stabbed Chen Jiaojiao''s weakness like a knife!


    I saw the wind floating, but I didn''t catch her. If you catch the wind floating catkins and bring them to long Tiexin, he won''t say so!


    Unfortunately, even with the help of qinglongshou, he didn''t succeed!


    "You''re useless!" Long Tiexin ignored the warning of Feng Piaoxi, stared at Chen Jiaojiao with hot eyes, and said word by word, "you are the most useless woman in the whole cultivation world!"


    "Ah -" Chen Jiaojiao was about to collapse. Seeing long Tiexin still laughing, she screamed, raised her palm and rushed frantically to long Tiexin¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2482

    Man will conquer nature is certainly a false proposition.


    The Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard are artifact, which can deduce some possibilities in the future according to the operation of heaven. However, even figures like Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist can''t deduce everything.


    With one chessboard, you can only know some things, not all, of the Beiming valley.


    Doudou and ling''er want to leave the Beiming Valley and don''t want to face such perverts as earthling Taoist priest and Tianji old man. However, things did not develop as expected.


    "Elder sister, what shall we do now?" Ling''er took a look at the direction of the sky, and the Tianji chessboard was over in front of them. At the moment, Tianji old man is trying to separate Tianji chessboard from Earth Spirit chessboard.


    You can''t separate suddenly. After communicating with the Earth Spirit Taoist, Taoist Tianji and the Earth Spirit Taoist determined the northwest corner as a breakthrough.


    Han Fei is suspended between the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard. He closed his eyes and took no action. The colleagues of Tianji old man and earthling Taoist are controlling the chessboard, but they can move freely.


    The land of Beiming Valley is the scope of the human potential of the Earth Spirit path. In this world. The Earth Spirit Taoist can do whatever he wants.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Han Fei, the potential of old man Tianji was superimposed on the basis of Beiming Valley, and the area shrouded by the two chessboards doubled in an instant.


    Han Fei saw not two checkerboards, but a world around the old man of heaven and the Taoist of earth.


    In this world, Han Fei can''t see the sun, moon and stars, but he can feel the Qi of life. The Qi of life comes from two chessboards, from those black-and-white red and green dots.


    At the moment, Doudou and linger can also feel Han Fei''s existence.


    If it''s not a corner of the two chessboards. Doudou and linger can''t feel Han Fei''s breath.


    Linger and Doudou reincarnation are related to growth fruit. Because the growing fruit is associated with the evergreen tree and then reincarnated.


    Han Fei has an immortal tree, so when Doudou and linger reincarnate, Han Fei is like their father.


    This is the way of heaven.


    A cause and effect that is hard to explain but does exist.


    Doudou and linger recovered their memory, and their accomplishments also recovered to the emperor level. When they recalled the past, the memory after reincarnation did not disappear.


    In my last life, I had a brother xian''er. Now xian''er doesn''t know where she has gone. Han Fei''s body has the smell of xian''er, which also makes Doudou and ling''er can''t turn a blind eye.


    In addition, ling''er and Doudou have also been deceived by the fake fairy palace built by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. This hatred must be rewarded.


    However, Doudou and linger were not sure of any victory when facing the chess board of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the Earth Spirit. I wanted to stay out of right and wrong and leave immediately after finding the opportunity.


    The two had previously agreed to leave the Beiming Valley to the city of doufa and take them away on the grounds of protecting bailiyan and Lin youyou. Let Bai Liyan and Lin youyou lead the way to Han Fei''s hometown.


    If Han Fei gets out of trouble, he won''t be embarrassed when he meets in the future. If Han Fei is also turned into a flower by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, he will repay his kindness after saving Baili Yanran and Lin youyou.


    However, after they wandered around, they still failed to leave the Beiming Valley quietly. Now I met a corner of Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard by mistake.


    Doudou and linger have two choices - turn a blind eye. Leave alone; Or take advantage of the opened corner to enter between the two chessboards and fight side by side with Han Fei as before they recovered their memory.


    "I''ll think again!" Doudou waved his hand and motioned linger not to worry¡° Han Fei is now trapped inside, but the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit have opened a corner here. If Han Fei had an accident, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit wouldn''t have done more. Obviously, old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit can''t help Han Fei. Divine knowledge, after the two chessboards are closed, it also causes some trouble. For this reason, the old man Tianji and the Taoist priest want to separate the two chessboards! "


    "Separate? How do the two chessboards fit together. This just controlled Han Fei, and now he''s separated. It''s unreasonable! "


    "Life is chess, I would like to be a pawn!" Doudou ignored linger''s query and muttered at the place where the chessboard was handed over.


    "Life is chess, I would like to be a pawn?" Ling''er raised his hand and scratched his head. He was discontented and confused on that young cheek¡° Sister, how can I be so familiar with this sentence? I seem to have seen it before, but I can''t remember it! "


    "Immortal hall!" Doudou looked solemn and stared at the two checkerboards of heaven and earth¡° Is the present situation very similar to the sentence in the immortal hall? "


    "Sister -- you mean --"


    Ling''er''s eyes suddenly became shining and looked at the closed chessboard. His face became very excited.


    "Han Fei is the man! The protoss little Lord who is willing to be a pawn! " Doudou''s face was full of sacred light, "we can''t leave. We''re going to help Han Fei. This is a great opportunity for us to enter the protoss! "


    "Yes!" Ling''er nodded. The previous hesitation and confusion disappeared cleanly, "sister! I see what that means! The immortal hall sent us to the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. After flashing those eight words, it disappeared. It should be for us to wait for this day. "


    "Not necessarily!" Doudou smiled bitterly and shook his head, "the chess board is heaven. The Earth Spirit chessboard is the ground. I''m afraid there are only a few Protoss masters who can''t be subdued. "


    "Yes! It must be! If Han Fei is not the protoss young master, how can he give birth to us! Bah bah - no - no - how could he help us reincarnate? Let me guess, Han Fei must have seen xian''er, too. However, xian''er is not reincarnated. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad now! "


    Doudou nodded, but there was not much sadness on his face. Doudou doesn''t want to recall what happened before reincarnation. There''s no need to remember what he did before.


    How to find the real fairy palace and how to join the real Protoss. That''s the most important thing.


    Han Fei may be the answer!


    A person who doesn''t want to be the little Lord of the protoss actually appears in the Shenwu mainland. Is this the intentional arrangement of the heaven or a plan of the protoss.


    If it is the former. Everything has been arranged and manpower cannot be changed. If it is the latter, it means that there are still people enjoying this chess game behind the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    It is not a Shenwu mainland as a chessboard. Nor does it take the creatures of Shenwu mainland as chess pieces.


    There is only one side of the chessboard, that is heaven and earth.


    There is only one piece, that is the protoss little master.


    In addition, other people and things may not even count as a chess piece!


    "Elder sister, if Han Fei is the protoss young master, what about Zhen Cheng?" After the excited color converged a little, ling''er asked a headache again¡° Zhen Cheng''s life experience is always a mystery. I always have a feeling that Zhen Cheng is not as simple as I thought! "


    Doudou can''t solve linger''s question. Zhen Cheng is different from Han Fei. He acts low-key and mysterious. In addition, he has never been together, so Doudou has no way to judge the origin of Zhen Cheng.


    However, Zhen Cheng is definitely not simple. About this. Doudou is sure.


    "Elder sister, Taoist Earth Spirit imprisoned so many prefecture level old monsters with a fake fairy palace. Did the old man create a fake dark sea that day? Zhen Cheng stayed in the dark sea for so many years. Instead of dying, he promoted his cultivation to the emperor level. Such a thing has never happened before. "


    "This -" ling''er''s guess, although a little unreasonable, instantly broke Doudou''s dead corner of thinking¡° be on the cards! Absolutely possible! "


    "If you want to reach the fairy palace, you must have the fairy palace. To cross the sea of darkness. Zhen Cheng had already owned the fairy palace, but failed to reach the fairy palace, which is inconsistent with the legend spread for tens of thousands of years. If old man Tianji created a fake dark sea and took away the fairy hall without leaving a trace, it all seems to make sense! "


    After getting Doudou''s affirmation, ling''er''s confidence in guessing is more sufficient.


    "The possibility of old man Tianji taking away the fairy hall is very small!" After thinking a little, Doudou shook his head and denied, "if the dark sea Zhen Cheng mistakenly entered was false, there must have been something unexpected for the old man. Otherwise, Zhen Chengxiu''s promotion cannot be understood. If you think about it, a person who wants to trap Zhen Cheng can''t let Zhen Cheng improve his cultivation. "


    "Yes! yes! Elder sister, I think that old man Tianji trapped Zhen Cheng and didn''t kill him in a hurry. He must also want to tease the immortal hall out. With the cultivation of Tianji old man and the help of Tianji chessboard, he can completely simulate the appearance of the dark sea. At that time, Zhen Cheng had only Mahayana period. As long as old man Tianji moves his hands and feet, he can trap Zhen Cheng without leaving traces! "


    "Old man Tianji trapped Zhen Cheng but didn''t kill him. It must also be because the immortal hall is an artifact against the sky and can''t rob him. He can only wait for Zhen Cheng to fall, and then the immortal hall takes the initiative to recognize the Lord. However, old man Tianji didn''t expect that Zhen Cheng was so lucky that he didn''t die. Maybe Zhen Cheng accidentally touched the immortal hall, or the active head of the immortal hall. Later, the real dark sea was attracted by the fake dark sea. Zhen Cheng was blessed by misfortune. Trapped in the dark sea, he raised his cultivation to the imperial level! "


    It has to be said that ling''er''s imagination is extremely rich. They didn''t refute. They listened carefully, sometimes shaking their heads and sometimes nodding their heads.


    Tianji old man set up a scam of the dark sea, mainly to rob the temple. Why did the Earth Spirit Taoist set up a fake fairy palace to lure the emperor level old monsters into it?


    Could it be that the earthling Taoist priest arranged the fake fairy palace mainly to prevent the emperor level old monster from getting the divine personality inadvertently?


    Anyone who can become an emperor level old monster has bad luck. It is reasonable for the Earth Spirit Taoist priest to take precautions and propose to marry and arrest the imprisoned emperor level old monster.


    "Let''s go into the chessboard!" After an hour, Doudou made a decision. If he wanted to confirm some speculation, he had to go into the chessboard and ask Han Fei.

 Chapter 2483

    Chen Jiaojiao is dead!


    When she rushed to long Tiexin, she was doomed to the end.


    Zhen Cheng and the wind are coming.


    At the moment, Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi are standing behind long Tiexin. The ice cave, which was so tall before, is now broken and collapsed, the size of half a basketball court.


    One move!


    Under the sneak attack, Chen Jiaojiao failed to dodge Zhen Cheng''s fatal blow. The body and Yuanying were broken almost at the same time. Chen Jiaojiao even shouted before she had time to send out, so she fell.


    Feng Piaoxi''s face was covered with tears of remorse. He squatted beside long Tiexin and took out a large number of precious pills to long Tiexin.


    After following Chen Jiaojiao in, Feng Piaoxi and Zhen Cheng soon knew the location of long Tiexin. However, Chen Jiaojiao and ten emperor level old monsters, if they rush in directly to save people, long Tiexin is likely to be injured.


    Those ten emperor level and first-class old monsters. Certainly not sincerely follow Chen Jiaojiao. Therefore, as long as Chen Jiaojiao is killed first, the ten imperial level first-class old monsters may not make irrational actions.


    Although the sneak attack needs to take risks, if it doesn''t, there will be four people in the dragon family. Someone will fall.


    Chen Jiaojiao came with ten emperor level first-class old monsters. She must want to use the four dragons as bait and force herself to show up.


    In that case, the two sides will fight sooner or later.


    Therefore, after discussing with Feng Piaoxi, Zhen Cheng decides to sneak attack.


    Feng piaoxin contacted long Tiexin, made him annoy Chen Jiaojiao, and then flew to the direction of the glacier.


    Long Tiexin was surprised when he received the news of wind floating floc. He didn''t want the wind to come in, but. Chen Jiaojiao was present, and long Tiexin didn''t even have a chance to communicate.


    As a last resort, long Tiexin chose another direction and bumped his body into the glacier.


    This is not the direction needed by the wind, but long Tiexin did it.


    The reason is also simple. Long Tiexin hopes that the wind floating catkins can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, the wind floated Xu had guessed this for a long time, and the direction of the previous advice was just bait. Long Tiexin was fooled.


    After so many years together, Feng Piaoxi knows long Tiexin too well. This bleeding man, who has been tortured by Chen Jiaojiao for so many years, still considers himself.


    The wind floats and catkins cry!


    Guilt! Blame yourself! Regret!


    We can''t say how to get out of trouble now. However, the crisis can be eased for the time being!


    The ten emperor level first-class old monsters didn''t do it. Long Yi, long er and long San, who were pale with fear, are looking at Zhen Cheng with excitement.


    Long Yi and others despise Zhen Cheng!


    The Terran is the only emperor level one grade old monster, and only has the cultivation of emperor level three grades. The dragon family will not condescend to make friends with you. However, Long Yi didn''t expect that when he was tortured by Chen Jiaojiao, Zhen Cheng appeared in front of him like a God.


    "Who are you?" Chen Jiaojiao was suddenly attacked. Zhao Yi and others didn''t think of it at all. Chen Jiaojiao came here with herself and others. What she wanted to do in the future had to be told. Then she was killed by the middle-aged man in front of her.


    The sneak attack came too suddenly.


    The four members of the dragon family have lost their resistance, and Chen Jiaojiao is an imperial second-class cultivation. Before the accident, Chen Jiaojiao was torturing long Tiexin, and then the raid happened. Chen Jiaojiao didn''t even have a chance to resist, so she fell.


    After the glacier broke into powder and dispersed, Zhao Yi and others realized that Chen Jiaojiao had been killed!


    How is that possible?


    This is the first idea of Zhao Yi and others. The man in front of me. Obviously, there is only the cultivation of emperor level three grades. Even if the combat effectiveness is against the sky, even if the way of sneak attack is adopted, it is impossible to kill Chen Jiaojiao so easily.


    But it happened!


    The fact is in front of us - Chen Jiaojiao has disappeared and her bones are gone!


    A moment ago, Chen Jiaojiao''s angry roar echoed in the cave. She rushed to long Tiexin and was ready to kill the man who smiled at her.


    But the next second, the glacier cracked and roared. That should have been the voice of Chen Jiaojiao smashing long Tiexin''s body. Unexpectedly, it eventually became the last evidence that Chen Jiaojiao remained in the world.


    finished!


    Chen Jiaojiao fell, but she and others did not make any response. The Earth Spirit Taoist priest will certainly not let her and others go.


    What should I do?


    Zhao Yi and others were stunned. Staring at Zhen Cheng, the emperor level old monster''s terrible eyes fell on Zhen Cheng''s face. Not everyone can bear the pressure of ten emperor level and first-class old monsters.


    "Ah -" dragon one, dragon two and dragon three screamed. They were blown far away by the invisible pressure, hit on the hard ice, and red blood gushed from the corners of their mouths.


    The space around the cave has been blocked. Within a radius of tens of miles, it has been blocked.


    However, it is not Zhao Yi who blocks the space, but Zhen Cheng!


    Zhao Yi and others did not move, because they were aware of this. An old monster of imperial level three killed Chen Jiaojiao of imperial level two. Instead of running away, he blocked the space for tens of miles, and then stood face to face with ten old monsters of imperial level one!


    Hard to understand!


    Unacceptable!


    But. Zhen Cheng did it!


    Zhao Yi and others don''t understand.


    Isn''t he the third grade of emperor? Yes - absolutely possible! How could an old monster of imperial grade III appear here. Who the hell is he?


    Zhao Yi asks the voice of the crowd. His eyes are like electricity, staring at Zhen Cheng, waiting for him to give an answer. When Zhao Yi wants to come, the person in front of him must be a famous figure. Even, he should erase the easy look on his face and show his old face, which is in line with reality!


    "Zhen Cheng!" There was a smile on his face. Put your hands on your sides naturally, "you are not my opponent!"


    "--" Zhao Yi was stunned. Instead, the old face turned red!


    The other nine imperial level first-class old monsters looked at each other first, and then were stunned!


    Is there something wrong with your ears, or is there something wrong with the other person''s brain and mouth? With one to ten, the other party said arrogantly¡ª¡ª


    Hard to say!


    Zhao Yi and others are old monsters who have been famous for thousands of years. Why have they been so despised.


    However, Zhao Yi and others didn''t get angry. Even, they stared round and looked like seeing monsters on their faces.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a black breath around Zhen Cheng''s body. The breath ignored the authority of ten emperor level and first-class old monsters and rushed to Zhao Yi and others in the blink of an eye.


    The black smell is close, and the protection of the emperor level old monster is fierce. The Qi of life in the body passed quickly.


    "Shua -"


    Zhao Yi and others haven''t responded yet. The black breath retracts like a frog''s tongue and disappears without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "You --"


    Zhao Yi and others were shocked. Looking at Zhen Cheng in disbelief. As Zhen Cheng said earlier, you are not my opponent. Before Zhao Yi and others had time to laugh, they were forcibly rejected back. This feeling. Really and uncomfortable.


    "Dark gas!"


    Yan Zhichun around Zhao Yi suddenly became ugly and spoke his judgment in a trembling voice.


    When hearing the dark gas, Zhao Yi and others subconsciously retreated a few steps. Dark gas, that is the symbol of the dark sea. Is Zhen Cheng from the sea of darkness?


    Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others don''t know who Zhen Cheng is. If they knew that the man standing in front of them was only in his fifties, their shock would be more severe.


    However, Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others have heard of the dark sea. At the imperial level, every imperial level old monster wants to see the dark sea, see the dark Qi, and pass through the dark sea to resist the fairy palace.


    However, to cross the dark sea first, the conditions are too harsh.


    Therefore, they all want to choose a shortcut. Unexpectedly, this shortcut has trapped them here for hundreds of thousands of years! Earthling Taoist priest, damn earthling Taoist priest, actually built a fake fairy palace. Lure the emperor level old monster to come and control it. Become a peony flower and stay in this bitter and cold place!


    After so many years, Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others have regretted, been angry and blamed themselves.


    But so what? Everything in front of us is hard to change.


    I can''t beat the Earth Spirit Taoist, and I can''t escape. I can only stay in a place like Beiming Valley and wait to die!


    "Even if you kill me, you will die! I killed Chen Jiaojiao. What will happen when you go back. I don''t have to say anything more! You''ve been slaves for too long. You''ve been used to it. Even the most basic resistance has been consumed! "


    Zhen Cheng is not even interested in asking the names of Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others. His face is cold and reminds them to learn to go astray.


    In front of them were ten emperor level and first-class old monsters, with flower cards hanging around their waists. The flower card emits the red light of peony flowers, forming a layer of red light on the bodies of Zhao Yi and others. However, the red light has become dim and may even disappear at any time. Zhen Cheng is sure that the ten imperial level first-class old monsters will become peony flowers.


    "You are not the opponent of the Earth Spirit Taoist!" Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others certainly do not want to be slaves. Of course, they want to get rid of the resistance of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and restore their freedom. Although Zhen Cheng is powerful, he should be a little worse than the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    There is only one possibility of resisting the Earth Spirit Taoist. However, there is only one such opportunity. Zhao Yi and Yan Zhichun hesitated. After looking at each other, they spoke out to test!


    "I''m not the opponent of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, and I won''t be a slave as willingly as you! Now the two chessboards have been hanging high in the sky for a long time. I killed Chen Jiaojiao again. Now is the best time for you to escape! "


    "Impossible!" Zhao Yi shook his head and retorted coldly¡° We only have three days to recover our human form. After Chen Jiaojiao''s death, we may still have half a day. The northern nether world Valley is so big that half a day is not enough! "


    "I understand this truth as a person! As long as you promise to cooperate, of course I have a way to restore you to human shape! Not only you, but also those practitioners who have become peony flowers can restore their human form! I can''t fight against the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the heavenly mystery old man alone. We all have a chance to win together! "


    "A group of people? Don''t run away? "


    "Run away? Hehe - where are you going? As long as we kill the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old Tianji, we can live. As long as we kill them, we can find the real fairy palace! "


    Zhen Cheng''s eyes are firm and his expression is cold. He speaks his thoughts word by word, waiting for Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others to make the final decision!

 Chapter 2484

    "Why are you here?" When he saw Doudou and linger, Han Fei opened his eyes and his eyes fell in the direction of their appearance. He couldn''t help thinking. Is there an exit on that side?


    Tianji chessboard and Diling chessboard are connected. How can Doudou and ling''er come in. Is it true that old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit caught Doudou and linger and let them in to persuade themselves?


    The body of the green dragon''s head disappeared, and the huge head was still there. Long Zhentian is trying to absorb the Qi of the green dragon. When the secret formula works, part of the Qi of the green dragon also enters Han Fei''s body.


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit didn''t speak again, but Doudou and ling''er appeared in front of them. This was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    "We know you''re in custody. Come in and help you!" His eyes fell on Han Fei, and linger felt a sense of awe. When she didn''t reply to her previous life memory, ling''er would definitely call her brother. Now when facing Han Fei. Ling''er always feels a little embarrassed and doesn''t know what to call.


    Calling his name directly was a little stiff, and ling''er felt uncomfortable when he took a long distance. However, if you continue to call brother Han Fei, it seems that there is something wrong. Han Fei is so young and so old. What does it look like to shout Han Fei as his brother.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled. "I don''t need your help. Where did you come in or leave quickly!"


    Ling''er and Doudou are not the little ones they used to be. After they recovered their memory, the relationship between them was very delicate. Not an enemy, but not as close as before. The change of their names is enough to explain the problem.


    "No! We both reincarnated because of your help. If it weren''t for you, neither of our previous memories would wake up! " Doudou looked serious and stressed that he resolutely did not agree to leave like this.


    Besides, it''s easy to come in. When you want to leave, it''s hard to say whether old Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit will agree!


    "Whatever you want!" Han Fei doesn''t like to persuade such a boring thing. Doudou and linger insist on not leaving. That''s their business. The Qi of life in the divine lattice needs to be absorbed as soon as possible. Once delayed for a long time, what if the souls of the four divine beasts recover again.


    Within the divine space, the little blue giant breathed the blue life gas, and his body became stronger. Even the surface of his body was green and shiny. Like a jade pendant, it attracts people''s attention.


    "What should I do?" Seeing Han Fei ignore them, ling''er sends a message to Doudou and asks for a solution¡° You don''t like Han Fei, just -- "


    "Shut up!" Doudou gave linger a hard white look, and his cheeks were hot. In the previous reincarnation, because the memory of the previous life did not reply, it would give birth to such feelings. Now, I already know who I am. How can Doudou like Han Fei!


    At Doudou''s age, even Han Fei''s grandfather calls her grandma. Besides, since Doudou can improve his cultivation to the imperial level, he has successfully reincarnated. How can you take the love between men and women to heart.


    Ling''er stuck out his tongue and made a face. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    "I''ll talk to Han Fei!" I''ve entered between two chessboards. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to leave. Besides, after they come in, they will be found by the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit. If you leave here now, those two will be very passive. With the skill of the Earth Spirit Taoist, he is sure to find himself and punish him.


    After the last lucky escape, I used the method of reincarnation to live a quiet and peaceful life. Now? It has already appeared on the chessboard of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist. It is almost impossible to keep the secret.


    It''s easier to come in than to go out.


    Just because the Earth Spirit Taoist and Tianji old man don''t speak doesn''t mean they don''t know. Perhaps, at the moment, they are staring at themselves!


    "I want to talk to you." Ling''er stopped talking and Doudou sent a message to Han Fei. The voice is rare and solemn.


    "Oh!" Han Fei replied that he was not very interested.


    "The fairy palace is fake! Those are all lies compiled by the Earth Spirit Taoist. The Earth Spirit Taoist tricked the emperor level old monster into a fake fairy palace, turned them into red peony flowers, and then used the technique to absorb the vitality of the emperor level old monster and continue their lives. Old man Tianji is not so bad. He won the trust of monsters with Tianji chessboard and did the same thing as the Earth Spirit Taoist. "


    "This is the way that old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit can live so long. The two of them have lived for many years. According to their age, they are not ten thousand, but also thousands of years old! "


    "In those years, after I, ling''er and xian''er were transferred by the immortal hall. No fairy palace was found. The three of us just appeared outside the Beiming valley. Xian''er is smart. He resolutely refuses to come in. Ling''er and I wanted to come in and have a try, but we were trapped in Beiming Valley for so many years. A few years ago, I finally found the opportunity. Linger and I have a chance to escape. After escaping from the netherworld Valley, I was worried that I would be discovered by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old man of heaven''s secret. Only then did I think of the way of reincarnation! "


    "God pity us. I met you in reincarnation! Previously. When ling''er and I didn''t recover our memory, thanks to your care, ling''er and I are very grateful to you! After the war between the two major leagues, the memory recovery of ling''er and I accelerated. Although we have made up for all our previous regrets, once some mistakes are made, it is almost impossible to make up for them! "


    "After ling''er and I got here, we suddenly remembered the memory of Beiming valley. It''s just, it''s too late. When Emperor ER and others were trapped in the potential by the ice peak, linger and I knew that we had been deceived. "


    "Now you want to come, ling''er and I escaped from the Beiming valley. It must also be related to the Earth Spirit Taoist. The Earth Spirit Taoist priest found that there were more and more emperor level friars in the Shenwu mainland. He was worried that these people would get the divine dignity first, so he moved the idea of imprisoning the emperor level old monster. In recent hundreds of years, there are fewer and fewer emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland. This is very disadvantageous to the Earth Spirit Taoist. He deliberately let us leave. He must also want us to attract more emperor level old monsters. "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei listened quietly. Doudou tells Han Fei some of his and linger''s ideas. It''s no secret that the fairy palace is fake. Even if Doudou doesn''t talk, Han Fei goes to the so-called fairy palace, which should never be what he is now.


    However, Han Fei didn''t want to fight. Doudou and ling''er had also been caught. I''m afraid that the escape and reincarnation of the two people were also intentional by the earthling Taoist priest. As soon as Doudou said this, everything the Earth Spirit Taoist did makes sense.


    "Ling''er and I suspect that the dark sea is also false. The dark sea is probably a scam arranged by the old man Tianji. There are only two people who are most familiar with the dark sea - Zhen Cheng and you! "


    After telling the previous story, Doudou changed his mind and said his doubts.


    "Impossible!" Hearing Doudou''s inference, Han Fei was slightly stunned, and then flatly denied, "the dark sea I saw must be true! Zhen Cheng is really trapped in the dark sea! "


    Han Fei practiced in the dark sea. Those dark crystal nuclei can''t be fake. Zhen Chenghua became a giant and stayed in the dark sea for many years to resist the erosion of the dark sea at any time. Otherwise, those monsters in different space¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei thought of those monsters!


    Han Fei was stunned!


    I enter the different space through the Xuanwu ring. In the space without sunshine, there are no humans, just monsters!


    Many monsters there dare not go near the dark sea. Once the dark sea strikes, those monsters will turn into mummies.


    Old man Tianji caught many young animals. Where did he put them? There are so many monsters in different space. Will it have something to do with the old man!


    The glacier flower sea imprisoned a large number of imperial level old monsters, because the Beiming Valley is the potential of the Earth Spirit Taoist. Isn''t it normal if the alien space is the potential of the mysterious old man and imprisons a large number of monsters?


    Doudou and linger were used by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. Will he be used by the old man? According to Zhen Cheng, he is the old man who gave him the secret!


    Han Fei''s head was buzzing. There had been some organized things before, and it suddenly became like paste. If things were really as they expected, wouldn''t he have become a chess piece for the old man.


    I''m afraid we need to find Zhen Cheng to prove it. Zhen Cheng also came to Beiming valley. It''s not clear whether he was caught or not. If you want to find Zhen Cheng, you must leave here. Just, how do you leave?


    "How did you two get in?" Han Fei interrupted Doudou''s words and suddenly asked questions. Tianji chessboard and Diling chessboard cannot always keep their current appearance. Doudou and ling''er appear in front of them, indicating that there is a channel to leave between the two chessboards.


    Long Zhentian is absorbing the smell of green dragon. It will take time. For themselves, once the threat of the green dragon head is lost, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of earth will launch an attack without scruples.


    Once that happens, you, Doudou and linger will be in danger. Therefore, we can''t leave rashly for the time being. However, we must find out why Doudou and linger appear here.

 Chapter 2485

    "Mystery -"


    The voice transmission of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest increased by eight degrees, almost roaring and angrily scolding the Tianji old man for secretly moving the Tianji chessboard. If linger and Doudou hadn''t been found around Han Fei, the Earth Spirit Taoist had not found the abnormality of Tianji chessboard.


    The two chessboards are buckled together. People outside don''t want to enter, and people inside don''t want to leave. Ling''er and Doudou will not easily appear between the two chessboards. There is only one possibility. The old man secretly did something. In other words, Tianji old man wants to put away Tianji chessboard.


    Tianji old man ignored the Earth Spirit Taoist and just frowned slightly.


    It''s a last resort to buckle the two chessboards together. If Han Fei has no resistance, Tianji old man will certainly allow this situation to continue.


    However, after Han Fei caught the green dragon''s head, he defiled the chessboard with the green dragon''s blood. Even after more than half a day, the two blood pools were still not cleaned up.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist threatened Han Fei with long xianger, Zhen Ying and an Tianqi. Han Fei doesn''t move now, but it doesn''t mean he''s always motionless. What if Han Fei takes the green dragon head to stain the chessboard?


    Qinglong''s blood can attract young animals. But. For those cubs who have taken Qinglong''s blood, Huigen has improved significantly. When Huigen is promoted, self-consciousness will awaken. Once the intelligence of young animals is developed, it will take a lot of energy to control them.


    After sucking Qinglong''s blood, the cub became young and grumpy. This is not what Tianji old man wants to see.


    Hundreds of such monsters have been killed for resisting the order of the old man Tianji. as time goes on. There will only be more and more such monsters.


    That''s not a good thing.


    At least, in the view of Tianji old man, this is not a good thing.


    The two squares in the center of Tianji chessboard are stained by the blood of the green dragon, even if they are cleaned by those young animals. It also takes time to recover to the original level.


    If Han Fei suddenly hits the chessboard again, how should he deal with it?


    Some of the young animals absorb the blood of the green dragon, and some of the young animals have to be wary of the red and green light, and be wary of the Earth Spirit Taoist people. The previous winning game is now changing. The winning chance is slowly disappearing, and even has changed to the direction of failure. If it goes on like this, it will be extremely disadvantageous to yourself.


    "What do I need your consent to do?" A moment later, Tianji old man not only didn''t apologize, but also didn''t stop moving Tianji chessboard. In the northwest corner, the distance between the two chessboards is getting larger and larger. The direction of the northwest corner could have been completely separated if the Earth Spirit chessboard had not deliberately narrowed the distance.


    Obviously, the Earth Spirit Taoist disagreed. If the Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t cooperate and wants to separate the two chessboards, it''s really troublesome!


    "Of course I don''t need my consent!" The voice of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest was not as loud as before, and a bad smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. He played the technique with both hands. The northwest corner of the Earth Spirit chessboard rose, which shortened the previous distance¡° however. You can''t leave without my cooperation! "


    "Leave? When did I want to leave? " The change of chessboard is clearly presented in the mind of Tianji old man. The distance between the two chessboards quickly narrowed, almost restored the previous situation, and his efforts fell short. The Earth Spirit Taoist is right. Without his cooperation, it is impossible for the Tianji chessboard to leave.


    The two chessboards of heaven and earth are like the positive and negative poles of a magnet. In the face-to-face competition, they are incompatible with each other. However, on the contrary, the two chessboards can be bonded together.


    "The secret, old man. You know better than me whether you want to leave or not. For so many years, we are not the secret of heaven. The old man was silent again. He stopped moving the chess board of the secret of heaven and thought about another way. Taoist Tianji didn''t force him. He narrowed the distance with Tianji chessboard again and accelerated the speed of cleaning up the blood stain of Qinglong

 Chapter 2486

    The movement of the basaltic continent bloomed white light, which almost attracted the senior friars of the whole Shenwu continent.


    The basaltic continent, half ice and half sea, has almost been forgotten by the monks of the Shenwu continent. Now, Xuanwu mainland is full of energy, just like an abandoned woman, dressed up again, and walked down the hall to meet the guests.


    It has been almost a month since the white light burst into the sky. The people who came to look for the contrarian baby still have no harvest.


    Deep in the basaltic continent. White light can be seen everywhere. The dazzling sun caught the middle of the basaltic continent and exploded. The water surface and ice and snow emitted dazzling white light.


    The white light enveloped most of the Shenwu continent and baked everyone who came like a steamer.


    "What the hell is this place. Where''s the baby! "


    "It''s really unlucky to find nothing except ice and snow. More than a month has been wasted. If you knew this, you might as well stay in the city of fighting Dharma to practice! "


    "The previous earthquake must have caused the earth''s crust to vibrate because the icebergs here disintegrated and melted! There will certainly be no treasure in such an ice and snow place. "


    ¡­¡­


    Complaints began to spread among the monks. Because there was no gain. Some friars with weak will have left the Xuanwu continent and returned to their original place of residence to practice at ease.


    Monks are like businessmen. They can''t get up early without profit. Countless monks have searched the Xuanwu continent for so long, but they still haven''t found anything against the sky. It can be imagined that there must be no natural materials and earth treasures in this basaltic continent.


    The informed monk returned. The uninformed monks still came together.


    The Friar''s curiosity about the unknown is like a vigorous man trying to explore a woman''s secret. If you can''t figure it out, you can''t practice at ease even after you go back.


    Friars rarely believe what people say. Even if they kiss their parents, friars don''t necessarily believe it.


    How can there be no natural materials and earth treasures without the abnormal celestial phenomena that can shake the whole Shenwu continent. The area with the strongest white light has become a special area for icebergs and sea water condensation.


    From a distance, an iceberg towering into the clouds is dazzling. When you get close, you will find that the tall iceberg is surrounded by sea water.


    Even if the sun in the sky is dazzling and hot, it still doesn''t hurt when it falls on the iceberg that has been dusty for tens of thousands of years. Even, standing under the iceberg and looking up at the top of the mountain, it is still filled with wind and snow.


    To be exact, it''s not wind and snow.


    It was the melting water vapor around, rising up. When you wanted to embrace the sun, it was instantly condensed into snowflakes by the ice peak.


    From a distance, the ice peak in the sea is not big. But. When you fly to the ice peak and look down at the sea, you will be surprised to find that the sea is so small.


    However, few people really know the secret.


    Just think, who will be idle and bored, fly to the towering ice peak, and the flow of the surrounding sea water in his heart!


    Wu Xin is very boring, so she just likes to do boring things.


    In order to prove that she was not the only one bored, when she left the city of fighting law, Wu Xin took Zhan Menger as her playmate.


    Such a thing would never have happened before. Zhan Menger is so beautiful. Wu Xin thinks. Beauty can''t stay with beauty. Otherwise, it will be boring to be compared by others.


    "Menger, come here and look at the sea. It''s really beautiful!" Wu Xin stood on a piece of floating ice, dancing excitedly and shouting loudly.


    Hearing the unintentional cry, Zhan Menger''s Fairy like face didn''t respond at all. He still stood between two tall ice blocks, his breathing was a little short, and his face was a little pale.


    If it wasn''t Wu Xin. Zhan Menger certainly won''t come to such a ghost place. Even in the basaltic continent, Zhan Menger will not fly to such a place where birds don''t shit to enjoy the beauty of the sea.


    Zhan Menger hopes to be quiet in her ear. Let yourself feel the strange and changeable nature. In such a high and cold place, there should be no sound except the sound of wind and snow.


    However, Wu Xin is not like this!


    The colder it is, the more Wu Xin talks. If it had been before, Zhan Menger would have been tired of leaving. Wu Xin cries one dream at a time. At the beginning, Zhan Menger was disgusted. After more times, Zhan Menger has become numb.


    Looking at Wu Xin, Zhan Menger felt really old. The face is still so young, but the mentality is old. Compared with Wu Xin, Zhan Menger is a little ashamed.


    After Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea, Zhan Menger stayed in the Shenwu mainland, wandering around and sharpening his mood. In nearly 30 years, Zhan Menger''s cultivation reached the later stage of Mahayana.


    According to the standards of the wild continent and the immortal continent, Zhan Menger''s cultivation is enough to be proud. But. Such accomplishments can only be regarded as the bottom existence in the Shenwu continent.


    Wu Xin is not.


    Every time we meet, no matter her mood is good or bad, no matter what happens. She always has a happy expression.


    Such a state of mind is not suitable for cultivation at all.


    However, Wu Xin''s cultivation realm refreshes the bottom line acceptable to Zhan Menger again and again.


    Emperor class one!


    The days of walking with Wu Xin. Zhan Menger found out Wu Xin''s true accomplishments. Moreover, Zhan Menger could clearly feel that Wu Xin didn''t come out to play.


    Wu Xin''s going out this time must want to break through to the emperor level as soon as possible, so as to better help Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng is everything to Wu Xin.


    Anything Wu Xin does, as long as it is connected with Zhen Cheng, it becomes reasonable.


    "Menger, come here! You see, the ice under my feet is so thin and light, but it can bear my weight! It''s natural, it''s amazing! "


    Wu Xin waved her arms and danced ballet on the ice like a fairy sword three meters long.


    Zhan Menger smiled bitterly, shook his head, sighed slightly, and was ready to pass.


    However, when Zhan Menger turned around and was ready to move past. But I saw myself.


    yes! A woman who looks like herself. At the moment, the woman is staring at herself and smiling.


    mom!


    From the wild continent to the Shenwu continent, I finally found my mother. However, at present, he has sacrificed himself in order to save himself.


    Illusion!


    Zhan Menger knew it was an illusion, but he still couldn''t help looking more. The woman who is older than herself and has the same figure and appearance as herself is her mother. But. Now my mother is gone.


    After three seconds of amazement, Zhan Menger closed his eyes. A few seconds later, Zhan Menger opened his eyes.


    The image of mother disappeared.


    However, there is indeed a beautiful woman in front of us. At the moment, the woman stood on the edge of a person''s high ice and looked at Wu Xin unhappily.


    Wu Xin seemed unaware. She danced with her hands, twisted her slender waist, and trampled on the thin ice as before!


    Zhan Menger wanted to remind Wu Xin, but he found that his body had been imprisoned. The mouth can open and make a sound, but only Zhan Menger can hear it. He can''t even make a sound if he wants to transmit it.


    "Menger, come here quickly! I found a piece of ice that looked like Zhen Cheng when he was young. You certainly don''t know the way Zhen Cheng beats wild boars. That ice is very similar! "


    "Wow - what fun! Come here quickly. Around the ice like Zhen Cheng, there are many ice like little wild boars. In front of those little wild boars, a wild boar with a big mouth was ready to eat -- "


    Wu Xin suddenly couldn''t go on.


    Because Wu Xin found that the ice blocks she saw vividly demonstrated the important things that happened when Zhen Cheng was young. The vivid ice boar and the girl she chased were so similar to herself


    To be exact, it''s not ice, but ice sculptures of the same size as life. Groups of ice sculptures are arranged in the past. There is always a man, and that man is Zhen Cheng.


    Wu Xin stopped talking. Her slightly open cherry lips couldn''t close. She stared with round eyes. She didn''t notice that the sudden woman was walking behind her.

 Chapter 2487

    Wu Xin blushed.


    Before he could make any response, he was controlled by the woman in front of him. Wu Xin promised to protect Zhan Menger, but now Zhan Menger can''t move.


    "Old witch, you let my maid go at once and come to me with hatred and resentment! I Wu Xin work alone and act alone. If you let me go, we''ll fight alone and attack behind our backs. "


    The vitality of the whole body is like frozen ice. It can''t be used. Fortunately, his mouth can still open and speak. Wu Xin is very righteous to explain Zhan Menger.


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged woman coldly interrupted Wu Xin''s words, her eyes full of anger, "your name is Wu Xin, her name is Zhan Menger! You two are not masters and servants! Young age. How can a woman like you be a wife and a mother! "


    "--" Wu Xin was very happy when she heard the middle-aged woman say she was young. Grin. Before I could laugh, I heard the second half of the sentence.


    Wu Xin can''t accept the second half of this sentence.


    He is so excellent. Isn''t he qualified to be a wife and mother?


    "Old witch, you must be jealous of our youth and beauty. You''ve been following us for a long time! In fact, I''ve found out for a long time. I haven''t exposed you! I am so kind for you, just want you to understand that the world is full of love. Full of warm! You''ve been widowed for so many years. It must be hard to have children. Well, you let us go first, and then we''ll find a way together. What do you think? "


    Wu Xin''s eyes turned and her face was full of sincere enlightenment. Look at that expression, Wu Xin seems to know the woman in front of her like the back of her hand.


    "Pa pa"


    However, Wu Xin soon regretted it. The virtual shadow flashed in front of me, and the cheeks on both sides immediately became hot and swollen.


    "Wu Xin -"


    Seeing Wu Xin slapped twice, Zhan Menger was anxious. The master roared, but his voice still couldn''t get through.


    "--" Wu Xin was stunned. Even Wu Xin didn''t notice the bright red blood flowing out of the corners of her mouth.


    From the secular to the wild, and then to the Shenwu mainland, Wu Xin has not been slapped in the face! this

 Chapter 2488

    The war between women happens suddenly and ends quickly.


    In the matter of intrigue, thoughtful women have unique natural advantages.


    Women''s infighting is similar to the struggle between countries. There is no eternal companion or eternal enemy. As long as they do not compete for a man, women can still be close and even get along well with each other.


    When their lives are threatened, or when they see their companions injured, female comrades in arms show more selflessness and sacrifice than men.


    The glory and greatness of motherhood is reflected not only in the treatment of children, but also in the treatment of relatives and friends.


    The more serious the crisis, the more obvious this maternal brilliance is reflected in women.


    Long xianger, Zhen Ying and an Tianqi all have strong personalities. It goes without saying that long xianger is reincarnated. Both good looks and wisdom and courage are far better than Zhen Ying and angel.


    Wisdom and strategy are indeed good things.


    However, if you meet someone who is independent and doesn''t pay attention to you at all. The best strategy and wisdom are useless.


    Zhen Ying is such a woman!


    Zhen Ying, the holy body of Yin, likes to immerse himself in the world of Yin when practicing. In the world of Yin Ling, Zhen Ying is the queen. Yin Ling will obediently obey every word she says.


    When she didn''t practice before, Zhen Ying would play with sun Wanrong and beichenshuang. After knowing Han Fei, especially after experiencing some things with Han Fei, Zhen Ying often likes to meditate alone.


    Even in the eyes of sun Wanrong and others, Zhen Ying is not gregarious. Zhen Ying is always alone. After becoming Han Fei''s woman. There is a man in Zhen Ying''s mind. Everything else has nothing to do with Zhen Ying.


    Therefore, even if long xianger wants to play some tricks, it won''t work here.


    Zhen Ying doesn''t associate with people, just like a solid lead block, which is difficult to erode regardless of water, fire, oil and salt. As for Han Fei, he has been sealed in Zhen Ying''s heart. He doesn''t want to go out in his life. Similarly, don''t expect Zhen Ying to like the second man.


    It is precisely because of Zhen Ying''s character that even her mother Nangong Waner, a proud woman with wisdom comparable to Zhuge Kongming, did not want to enlighten Zhen Ying.


    It won''t work!


    In other words, Nangong Waner knows her daughter''s character too well and wants to eliminate Han Fei from her heart. It has nothing to do with killing her!


    So Nangong Waner gave up.


    Watching her daughter like Han Fei and become Han Fei''s person step by step, there was no way at all in the end. The only thing Nangong Waner can do is get along well with Baili Yanran. Instead of letting Zhen Ying get along well with bailiyan, she gets along well with bailiyan herself, and then indirectly helps her daughters.


    This is what Nangong Waner can do for Zhen Ying. In addition, Nangong Waner can only pray that she doesn''t see the wrong person. I hope Han Fei is also a man who values love and righteousness!


    Long xianger is a smart person, so she won''t fool Zhen Ying.


    Similarly, Zhen Ying is too lazy to pay attention to long xianger. At least, in Zhen Ying''s eyes, long xianger is only a woman in Han Fei''s name, which is like herself. Han Fei is already a real woman.


    Among the three women, an Tianqi seems to be the most ordinary.


    In terms of appearance, although angel is not bad, she is always so bad when she is with long xianger and Zhen Ying. As for the family background, even if the previous home is still there, it can''t be compared with the dragon and Zhen families.


    Wisdom, strategy, cultivation and talent are among the three women.


    In terms of the relationship with Han Fei, angel has no advantage. There is no place, and there is no iron like fact. Angel can only be regarded as unrequited love at best.


    Han Fei has hinted more than once that it is good for them to maintain their current friend relationship.


    It''s just that women are women after all. What''s more, an Tianqi watched Han Fei step by step. If you easily miss such a good man. Then I will regret it all my life!


    Angel is calm on the surface, but she is cruel in the heart. As long as she has the opportunity to quickly improve her cultivation, even if she loses nine lives, she must firmly grasp it in her hand!


    Deadly ruthlessness!


    Among the three women, an Tianqi has an obvious advantage in fighting hard.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist grabbed the three women and cast the magic method to turn them into green light spots and throw them into the blood pool of the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    The naked eye looked at the spirit chessboard. There were only two tiny undetectable red dots in the middle of the spirit chessboard stained by the blood of the green dragon. However, what the three women saw during the deep period was that the plasma gathered into a stormy wave.


    Everything around is blood red.


    The roar of plasma continued, the roar of rolling red blood and the tremor of thunder. Absorb the blood of Qinglong in such a place. It''s not as easy as you think.


    The plasma rolled and hit the Earth Spirit chessboard. The slightly raised areas around the two lattices are like towering black paint walls. The three women were tossing and rolling in the plasma, forming a product shape and sticking together, reminding each other and chanting the formula provided by long xianger to purify their blood!


    Qinglong''s blood is a good fortune for long xianger. Absorption, continuous absorption. Purification, continuous purification.


    Han Fei used ice cicada to help long xianger put forward blood vessels, but there was no new blood perfusion, and the improvement of long xianger''s cultivation was limited. Now, with blood, long xianger can boldly absorb and quickly improve his cultivation.


    Emperor class III!


    Long xianger can''t remember how long it has been. However, cultivation has reached the imperial level.


    Zhen Ying''s accomplishments have also improved rapidly.


    After being close to Han Fei last time, Zhen Ying''s holy body was nourished by Longyang, and her cultivation and understanding became better and better. Now, the body is soaked in the dragon''s blood, which nourishes hundreds of millions of ghosts and the world of ghosts.


    Hundreds of millions of ghosts are full. Because of the smell of divine animals, the ghosts become more powerful. The ghost warrior becomes a ghost general, and the general becomes a ghost king and Emperor.


    The world of yin and spirit also changed, and the previous cold breath dissipated.


    The change in the strength of Yin Ling soldiers and Yin Ling world also indirectly promoted the promotion of Zhen Ying Yin Ling Yuanying, at the same time. The understanding of yin and spirit Taoism has also entered another stage.


    Compared with long xianger and Zhen Ying. Angel''s dark spirit root is much more common.


    If it is all Qinglong''s blood, it will be very difficult for angel to live.


    Fortunately, Qinglong is not pure enough.


    Coupled with other imperial old monster turned into red and green light robbery, the quick blood essence of the Qingling dragon is absorbed quickly, and there are more and more dark impurities hidden in it.


    These blood impurities condense a lot of dark power. It helped angel a lot. Without these huge dark impurities, an Tianqi doesn''t know how to hide.


    In order to help angel, long xianger and Zhen Ying have been silently helping her collect a lot of dark impurities. There are more and more dark impurities. After the dark energy inside is absorbed, there are more black paint blocks like an island under the three women.


    These purified impurities are extremely hard. Even if the dragon''s blood fluctuated and roared, the impurities were not dispersed. They stubbornly supported the three people and floated.


    The black impurities like the boat not only helped angel, but also made the relationship between them close. In this bloody sea of green dragons and blood, the relationship between the three women has developed by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, it''s all about how to get out of trouble. It has nothing to do with men.


    In order to clean up the Earth Spirit chessboard as soon as possible, the Earth Spirit Taoist mobilized a large number of red and green light spots, which were all illusions of emperor level old monsters.


    After feeling the blood of the divine beast Qinglong, they rushed into the blood pool to compete.


    However, the green dragon''s blood flowing on the Earth Spirit chessboard is increased because of the spell. It has changed. There is very little blood, now it has become a sea of blood, roaring and roaring, filled with violent gas!


    After some imperial level old monsters entered, they were too eager and absorbed too much, and their expression became ferocious. The red and green body limited by the magic can''t bear the majestic life breath of the green dragon. There are many imperial level old monsters with a roar.


    In the face of such a situation. The tattoo silk of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest did not move. Even if the emperor level old monsters fall down one by one, just clean the Earth Spirit chessboard!


    After the red and green light is broken, the body and divine consciousness are restored to their original state, broken into powder and integrated into the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is becoming more and more impure. The divine beast Qinglong blood seemed to realize this, roaring and venting its dissatisfaction.


    The sea of blood churned more violently, like boiling hot water, which could fly out of the pot at any time.


    "Angel, you can''t absorb any more! The impurities now contain all kinds of breath. The more they are absorbed, the greater the harm they will do to you! " Long xianger looked cold and solemn. She seriously reminded angel not to absorb dark impurities again!


    "Stop!" Seeing that angel didn''t stop, she was still frantically refining energy from your dark impurities to quickly improve her accomplishments and understanding of Taoism. Zhen Ying also hurriedly reminded her.


    "Absorb a little more! I have touched the shackles! Help me again! Please -- "


    Angel can''t stop!


    The feeling of breaking through the shackles of emperor level and entering emperor level is very strong. Even if she dies now, an Tianqi won''t stop. This is my last and only chance.


    Long xianger and Zhen Ying looked at each other, and there was helplessness in their eyes. Two hands pinch Jue to speed up the collection of those dark impurities and lumps.


    The sea of blood became more and more viscous, and the sound of running water was gradually dissipating. The Earth Spirit chessboard trembled. It seemed that it was impatient to get rid of the dirty things on its body.

 Chapter 2489

    "The effect is good. The speed should be faster!" Sneer hung on the face of the Taoist priest, nodded slightly, and was satisfied with the decontamination speed of the red and green light.


    The specific situation in the blood pool is not very clear to even the Taoist priest. However, the stain area on the Earth Spirit chessboard is decreasing.


    The earthling Taoist priest knows nothing about the situation of Tianji chessboard. There are many cub warriors with black and white light spots, but they are not human friars after all, even if they are faster than red and green light spots. It won''t go there.


    Han Fei, ling''er and Doudou are suspended between the two chessboards. So far, they have not made any action. Under the strong protest of the Earth Spirit Taoist. The two chessboards are buckled together again.


    But how long will this situation last?


    The situation of Zhen Ying, an Tianqi and long xianger is too lazy to pay attention to. As long as they are still alive and have a certain deterrent effect on Han Fei, that''s enough.


    "Jiao Jiao -"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist thought for a moment and frowned slightly. Chen Jiaojiao has been away for a long time. Why is there no news at all. Therefore, the Earth Spirit Taoist preached, but there was an obstacle to the transmission.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly changed. With his cultivation, as long as the voice passed, there would be no such feeling of separation. Then there is only one possibility. Something happened to Chen Jiaojiao.


    In the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, Chen Jiaojiao and Qinglong are chess pieces and two obedient tools.


    Now, Qinglong''s head is controlled by Han Fei, and the possibility of survival is very low. Chen Jiaojiao left with ten emperor level first-class old monsters, but interrogated four people, including long Tiexin and long Yi. So far, she hasn''t come back.


    Taking the initiative to contact Chen Jiaojiao is something that the Earth Spirit Taoist seldom does. I didn''t think of it. It was like meeting a wall.


    Chen Jiaojiao has fallen!


    Or. Chen Jiaojiao is controlled by a character like Tianji old man. This will happen only after she is sealed.


    However, the possibility of Chen Jiaojiao being sealed is almost zero. By transposition, the Earth Spirit Taoist would never seal an imperial second-class friar. It''s more convenient to raise your hand and kill. Why seal it?


    Besides, even if Chen Jiaojiao is sealed, it will not have any impact on the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    If you catch Chen Jiaojiao and threaten the Earth Spirit Taoist, it''s like looking for death. The Earth Spirit Taoist is not Han Fei. Even if I caught my parents, the Earth Spirit Taoist wouldn''t frown.


    Chen Jiaojiao is dead.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist''s face became extremely ugly, but he didn''t immediately search for the reason. Taoist Tianji has been suspended in the sky. Of course, the person who killed Chen Jiaojiao will not be the old Tianji.


    Is that the man who secretly attacked the old man Tianji''s helper? Or, as Chen Jiaojiao said, is Zhen Cheng a disciple of Tianji old man?


    "Zhen Cheng!"


    Thinking of Zhen Cheng''s moment, Taoist Di Ling''s face was cold. Guess who it is at once.


    When I arrested emperor II and Emperor III, I didn''t catch Zhen Cheng. Ling''er and Doudou appeared behind the two chessboards, and only Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi were outside their control.


    The scope of potential has been sealed. After Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi come in, it is certainly impossible to leave.


    Chen Jiaojiao and Qinglong first met Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi before, but. These two useless things let them run away.


    "Unexpectedly!"


    After knowing who the murderer was, the look on the face of the Earth Spirit Taoist eased a lot. Although it''s not very good-looking, it''s much better than before.


    If Zhen Cheng has nothing to do with Tianji, why did Tianji help Zhen Cheng that day? Is there any secret agreement between Zhen Cheng and Tianji old man?


    "Impossible!" The Taoist priest shook his head and murmured, "the dark sea that trapped Zhen Cheng was false. Tianji old man trapped Zhen Cheng with a fake dark sea and didn''t dare to kill him. It must be that woman! Now, Zhen Cheng is out of trouble and has become an emperor level old monster again. With Zhen Cheng''s IQ, it''s impossible not to know that there was a problem in the dark sea! "


    In fact, it''s not difficult to ask for proof. Just ask old man Tianji. That''s clear. However, after repeated weighing, the Earth Spirit Taoist gave up this idea.


    If Tianji old man knew that Chen Jiaojiao was dead and was killed by Zhen Cheng, even if Zhen Cheng was not his chess piece, he would be secretly happy. In that context, how can the old man Tianji answer his doubts!


    "Zhen Cheng -" Taoist Earth Spirit''s eyes fell on the Earth Spirit chessboard. "Is it really difficult to violate heaven''s destiny?"


    Zhen Cheng, who can''t be killed and poses a great threat to himself, really hurts the head of the local Lingdao. Others don''t know the origin of Zhen Cheng. The Earth Spirit Taoist knows it clearly.


    That''s a family you can''t afford. Once Zhen Cheng falls, he and Tianji old man can''t live.


    "Trouble!" When Zhen Cheng left the dark sea and became an emperor level old monster, the Earth Spirit Taoist knew that things were troublesome. However, the Earth Spirit Taoist was not flustered because he had many chess pieces and cards.


    Now? Zhen Cheng actually entered his base camp to make trouble.


    "Hum!" After thinking for a moment, the Earth Spirit Taoist gave a cold hum¡° I want to see how good Zhen Cheng is! "


    "Boom -"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist just made a decision. He wanted to find Zhen Cheng''s whereabouts and spy on him secretly. Unexpectedly, the sound of impact sounded again in the middle of the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Han Fei, who had been suspended before, launched an attack again, stuck the huge head of the green dragon in his right hand, hit the Tianji chessboard upward, and then hit the Earth Spirit chessboard rapidly downward!


    The area that had been cleaned up before was stained again by the blood of the green dragon. Those black-and-white red and green lights had no time to dodge and flew far under the violent impact. Some of the black-and-white red and green light spots just hit by the green dragon''s head burst, dissolved in the sea of blood and dissipated cleanly.


    "Damn it!" I thought Han Fei wouldn''t move. Unexpectedly, Han Fei came suddenly. Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit suddenly changed their faces, shouted and cursed, and their divine sense and eyes focused on Han Fei again.


    Now, the Earth Spirit Taoist cannot ride a tiger. If we fight Han Fei with all our strength, Zhen Cheng won''t care about it. And that''s not the most important thing. The Earth Spirit Taoist is most worried about the old man of Tianji.


    If you are distracted for a while and old man Tianji takes the opportunity to kill you, won''t you lose more than you gain.


    Facing the curse of the old man and the Taoist priest, Han Fei sneered and didn''t make a second impact. Since the two chessboards are afraid of the blood of the green dragon, they have good chips in their hands. It''s also good to take such an approach before long xianger and others get out of trouble.


    "Come on, let''s go to the edge of the two checkerboards." Han Fei waved his hand and flew to the edge of the chessboard with ling''er and Doudou.

 Chapter 2490

    Zhen Cheng won the bet.


    Emperor level monsters such as Zhao Yi and Yan Zhichun are not fools. Chen Jiaojiao died in Zhen Cheng''s hands. Even if she returns and kneels in front of the Earth Spirit Taoist, she can''t live.


    It''s easy to leave this cave. It''s almost impossible to escape from the potential controlled by the local spiritual Taoist.


    Besides, Zhen Cheng is not easy to mess with. The black breath just released absorbs the breath of life. Even if ten people can suppress Zhen Cheng together, they are not sure of winning in the end.


    Zhen Cheng killed Chen Jiaojiao and became an enemy of the Earth Spirit Taoist. Although from the current situation, we don''t know what cards Zhen Cheng has, Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others have no choice.


    Choosing to cooperate with Zhen Cheng is the best way at present.


    Is it difficult to work hard for a dead Chen Jiaojiao and Zhen Cheng? Even if Zhen Cheng is killed and kowtows back to the Earth Spirit Taoist, will he die in the end. Besides, the Earth Spirit Taoist is fighting with the old man Tianji. Even if you don''t kill and send yourself and others to resist the black and white light spots, there is still no possibility of life.


    It''s all dead. It''s better to cooperate with Zhen Cheng!


    "How''s it going? Did you succeed? " Yan Zhichun''s face was full of anxiety. When he heard a noise in Zhen Cheng''s cave, he opened his eyes and asked Zhao Yi.


    "I haven''t finished yet! Refining pills. It''s not that easy! " Zhao Yi is also very anxious, because the deadline for playing cards is approaching. Once the three-day validity period has passed, the ten imperial level old monsters will become peony flowers again.


    Once it becomes peony flower, it has no self-protection ability. At that time, it was still a question whether Zhen Cheng wanted to cooperate with himself and others.


    To Zhao Yi''s surprise, after agreeing to cooperate, Zhen Cheng took the initiative to develop pills.


    At the beginning, Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others didn''t trust Zhen Cheng very much. After knowing that Zhen Cheng was the descendant of the Dan emperor, the faces of Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others were full of surprise.


    If you had known that Zhen Cheng could also refine pills and imitate the role of flowers, let everyone keep the shape of a monk. Then when I made a decision earlier, I wouldn''t be so tangled.


    Zhen Cheng spent two hours studying the cards of Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others one by one. After leaving a word and waiting, he went into the temporary cave to refine pills.


    Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and other ten people sat together with a cold look, but they were very nervous. When they heard a little noise, they all looked at Zhen Cheng''s cave.


    If Zhen Cheng can develop pills, more imperial level old monsters can recover. There are many old monsters at the imperial level. Working together to fight against the local Lingdao people, they have the opportunity to get rid of the current dilemma. Even if people don''t want to fight against the local spiritual Taoist and run away, it can distract the local spiritual Taoist''s attention more.


    It''s just that the process of refining pills is not as easy as imagined. What''s more, Zhen Cheng is not refining pills step by step according to danfang, but creating from scratch.


    Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others are not children. They know how long it will take to develop a danfang. Even when Zhen Cheng left with confidence on his face, Zhao Yi and Yan Zhichun still didn''t believe that Zhen Cheng could develop pills in one day.


    It''s ten hours before they turn into peony flowers again. We can imagine the mood of Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others.


    However, haste makes waste.


    Zhen Cheng is trying to refine pills. Yan Zhichun, Zhao Yi and others can only comfort each other and try to wait calmly.


    Long Yi, long er and long San Duan sit at the door of Zhen Cheng''s cave. While speeding up the recovery of life, they are always on guard against Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others rushing over to affect Zhen Cheng.


    Of course, if Zhao Yi and others do it, dragon one or three can''t do anything. The three of them sat at Zhen Cheng''s cave, just pretending.


    Whether Zhen Cheng can successfully refine a special pill concerns everyone''s life here. Therefore, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three are also very nervous now.


    Relatively speaking, long Tiexin and fengpiaoxu are calmer.


    Many years later, when we met again, we had a lot to say.


    Long Tiexin''s face has recovered, and the scars on his body are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, long Tiexin''s face didn''t have much smile for the rest of his life.


    Long Tiexin is polite when he gets along with the wind. Deliberately keep a certain distance from the wind.


    After so many years, only six years remained in Yancheng about the relationship between himself and fengpiao Xu. Sometimes, long Tiexin also regrets, but no one can tell the fate.


    If time could go back, long Tiexin would still choose as he did at the beginning.


    Zhen Cheng saved his life.


    Such a result is gratifying, but long Tiexin''s heart is very hurt. Long Tiexin is not the kind of man who eats dry vinegar. However, after being trapped for so many years, it was the rival in love who finally rescued him. Even if long Tiexin didn''t say it, he was still very uncomfortable.


    Zhen Cheng was the first to know Feng Piaoxi. Several small sects at that time knew about the formation of a double monk. In a sense, he is the later.


    Long Tiexin thought about protecting the wind floating catkins when the wind floating catkins were transmitting. When seeing Zhen Cheng easily kill Chen Jiaojiao and frighten Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others with his own strength, long Tiexin really regretted that he didn''t choose to end it by himself.


    Become weak. It needs Zhen Cheng''s help to get out of trouble, which is the last thing long Tiexin wants to accept.


    Long Tiexin once envisioned getting out of trouble, and the worst way to get out of trouble is this one at present.


    It''s useless!


    Since Zhen Cheng entered the newly dug cave to refine pills, this is the idea that twinkles most in long Tiexin''s mind.


    The pill for restoring looks and body injuries is very effective. It must have been provided by Zhen Cheng.


    I don''t know how to report the help. Now, for this face, I have to lose money, Zhen Cheng.


    From being saved by Zhen Cheng to Zhen Cheng entering the cave to refining pills, the two men basically didn''t speak except nodding.


    When facing Zhen Cheng, long Tiexin felt a little guilty. Even before, I felt that I had no problem pursuing the wind. After all, Zhen Cheng has so many women. Such a playful man should not possess the wind drift catkins, because it is unfair to the wind drift catkins.


    However, the wind floating catkins have never regretted, just as they like the wind floating catkins. Before they formed a double monk. Feng Piaoxi knows what kind of man Zhen Cheng is. However, Feng Piaoxi still likes Zhen Cheng and loves Zhen Cheng wholeheartedly.


    Wind floating Xu is not that kind of woman. Even though she gives people that feeling on the surface, the word loyalty is engraved in her bones.


    Long Tiexin first saw Zhen Cheng in the dark sea. At the plea of the wind, long Tiexin promised to enter the dark sea.


    That time, long Tiexin met Zhen Cheng for the first time. A man who is not handsome but not ugly. At that meeting, long Tiexin didn''t say anything until Zhen Cheng told him. He took Han Fei in his infancy and left the dark sea.


    When long Tiexin wants to come, Zhen Cheng will fall into the dark sea sooner or later.


    However, Zhen Cheng got out of trouble.


    Moreover, Zhen Cheng not only got out of trouble, but also promoted his cultivation to a high level that he looked up to.


    Facing the same dilemma, Zhen Cheng improved his cultivation and appeared in front of him as a strong man. But I was trapped in the Beiming valley. After so many years, I didn''t improve my cultivation. I''m still a first-class cultivation at the imperial level!


    People are most afraid of comparison.


    When he was young, long Tiexin liked comparison best. Compared with longyi and others, they are the less masters and gifted disciples of all ethnic groups.


    Bixiuwei! Than everything else.


    Long Tiexin will win every comparison.


    After knowing the wind floating Xu, long Tiexin most wants to compare with Zhen Cheng, surpass him, admire the wind floating Xu, and then let Zhen Cheng leave the wind floating Xu sadly and consciously!


    Failed!


    It is described as a complete failure. Not too much.


    "What do you think?" The familiar taste floated into his nostrils. The wind floated Xu came to him, pushed long Tiexin''s shoulder, and asked gently in his voice.


    Long Tiexin didn''t read people wrong.


    Once the horse is subdued, it must be the most competent wife. Yancheng lived together for six years. As a true woman, Feng Piaoxi is not confused by the drunken modern world.


    She has her own principles in doing things. He became a wife in the eyes of all when he was in front of others. After people, the wind floats and can teach their husband and children.


    It''s just, double repair. They have always been nominal.


    For people like long Tiexin, the erotic things of men and women are very light. As an outstanding representative of the young generation of the Dragon nationality at that time, there was no lack of outstanding women around long Tiexin.


    In those six years in Yancheng, long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi were still friends and confidants.


    Long Tiexin once thought about this problem during the years of being trapped. Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea, and he helps Feng Piaoxu. What if he is really with Feng Piaoxu in those six years?


    Six years is not long, but in a secular place, it is enough to have two or three children.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I only thought of the wind floating catkins willingly, and only thought that the wind floating catkins could take the initiative. As a result, even what was possible at the beginning has now become a complete regret.


    Long Tiexin doesn''t want to open his eyes.


    Even if the face that has been haunted for decades has not changed much, long Tiexin still doesn''t want to see it. However, the wind floating catkins have pushed their shoulders. If they don''t respond, they will be reluctant to let go with the wind floating catkins'' character.


    "Nothing!" Long Tiexin opened his eyes, took a little look at the wind floating catkins, and quickly avoided her hot eyes¡° What can I do for you? If nothing happens. I have to hurry to recover! "


    Long Tiexin tried to make sure his tone was peaceful. However, when he said these words, he was still flustered. I want to make my expression as natural and casual as possible, but the skin of my face is very stiff!


    "What shall we do in the future?" The wind floating Xu looked at long Tiexin and sat down next to his shoulder, "I know what you think!"


    Is there a future?


    Long Tiexin smiled and wanted to laugh more freely and naturally. However, long Tiexin can''t do it! The future is so remote!


    Although Chen Jiaojiao is dead, the Earth Spirit Taoist is still alive. Chen Jiaojiao, the younger martial brother, the green dragon head is also terrible.


    Yes, of course. If long Tiexin knew that Qinglong''s head had been killed by Han Fei, he wouldn''t think so.


    "I''ll wait until I leave the Beiming Valley! The Earth Spirit Taoist is the great power of the sage realm. Even if Zhen Cheng has good skills, he is not the opponent of the Earth Spirit Taoist. Besides, Taoist Earth Spirit has so many emperor level old monsters! "


    If long Tiexin tells the truth, he doesn''t think these people can leave Beiming valley.


    Even if you leave, so what?


    Long Tiexin has made up his mind.


    After leaving here, I will neither return to the dragon family nor stay with the wind. Find a rare place to hunt for a living and spend the rest of your life!


    "Xiaofei came to save us!" The wind floating Xu did not expose long Tiexin''s life experience, nor did he talk about the feelings between the three. It''s meaningless to talk about you love me and I love you at an old age.


    "Here comes Xiaofei?" Long Tiexin''s face suddenly changed, "nonsense! As I said before, old Han is unreliable! Han Laogui must have told Xiaofei, otherwise, how could Xiaofei know that we are still alive! "


    "Wrong!" When it comes to Han Fei, the wind floats Xu''s face full of pride, and there is even pride between his eyebrows. It was a child that I had raised for six years. Even if I hadn''t breastfed Han Fei, I and long Tiexin raised Han Fei as their own son in those six years.


    "Wrong? Didn''t Han Laogui tell him? "


    "You''re stupid! How could old Han know where we are! The noise was so loud that you and I were not dead. Would those people in Taiye pool not know? Xiaofei is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He inherited the position of dragon leader a few years ago. Xiao Fei knows what happened in our family that night. Do you think old Han can cheat? "


    "Then - how did Xiaofei come here?" Long Tiexin was speechless. He looked at the wind and hoped she would talk about Han Fei.


    "Want to hear it now?" The wind drifted and whitened long Tiexin. She was very dissatisfied and complained, "I wanted to tell you that you were always indifferent! You don''t know how hard I feel! "


    When he said these words, the wind drifted, the wronged eyes turned red, and the tears turned in his eyes. Long Tiexin''s cheeks were hot and he felt very guilty.


    A moment later, after Feng Piaoxi''s mood returned to normal, he lovingly told Han Fei about his experiences over the years.

 Chapter 2491

    "No, it''s hard to get close!" Han Fei''s thick eyebrows were locked and his body was suspended. When he was about ten miles away from the closing position of the two chessboards, Han Fei waved his hand and motioned ling''er and Doudou to stop.


    "I can''t. my chest is about to explode!" Ling''er was close to Han Fei, and his little face became very white.


    Doudou''s face was also very ugly, with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    The two chessboards are buckled and not completely bonded together. Otherwise, they will become two artifact pairs. Where the two checkerboards snap together. In the middle, the height of the four edge areas is greatly reduced.


    After leaving the center position, the three flew straight to the edge. It didn''t look like much space. After the three flew for a long time. Just close to the edge area.


    At this moment, suspended in this position, I can''t help giving birth to a strange feeling of the intersection of heaven and earth. Clearly there is only a little distance from the horizon, but he is blocked by the smell of black and white.


    It''s black and white, not black and white spots.


    This position, even those black-and-white red and green lights can''t get close.


    The black breath occupies half of the height; The white breath occupies the other half and floats below.


    The breath in the distance has been staring for a long time. The whole person has a sense of rotation.


    White clouds should fly in the sky and black soil should be below. However, everything in front of me was completely reversed. The white breath is below, cold and deep, and the black breath is above. It gives people a sense of depression when you look at it a little.


    The white smell is emitted from the Earth Spirit chessboard, and the black smell is emitted from the Tianji chessboard. Two completely incompatible air waves are now bonded together like magnets.


    The position where black and white intersect is the exit.


    However, the three of Han Fei were more than ten miles away from the exit, so it was difficult to move forward.


    If old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit get angry and completely close the two chessboards, what will happen to themselves?


    Looking at everything in front of him, Han Fei couldn''t help meditating on that very special situation.


    "We can''t get out!" After ling''er adjusted his breathing slightly, he looked a little frightened, "we''d better find another way! This place is terrible. The smell of black and white seems to crush the three of us at any time! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Your cultivation is low, you will have that feeling! " Doudou turned his head and glared at linger¡° The spirit chessboard and the secret chessboard are gods against the sky. If they are buckled together, I''m afraid the Shenwu mainland can''t bear it! "


    "If the two chessboards were one. Then it makes sense for them to buckle together! " Staring at the intersection of black and white, Han Fei''s mind actually produced scenes in different spaces.


    When you use the Xuanwu ring, it''s dark when you enter the alien space for the first time. With the improvement of self-cultivation, the different space is also changing. Even at that time, Han Fei thought that different space would expand with his cultivation, and he was the master of that different space.


    Later, when I left different space and went to Xiuxian mainland, I paid little attention to different space.


    However, Han Fei clearly remembers. That time, when they accompanied Chen Qiaoqiao to explore different spaces, they kept walking towards the edge. When they finally stood on a cliff and looked away, it was this feeling now.


    Heaven and earth are one family, just as black and white are difficult to distinguish.


    Many times, in people''s eyes, it is either black or white. However, the end of black must be white, and the end of white must be black.


    According to this logic, where black and white meet, is it black or white?


    Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard are artifact. Now, they completely reverse the position of black and white. At first glance, this reversal of black and white is simply unreasonable.


    However, the fact that heaven''s Secret chessboard is above and earth''s spirit chessboard is below is easy to be ignored.


    "The sky is above the chessboard, where there are white clouds. Tianji chessboard attack, back to the sky. Of course, it should be black. Because only in this way can it meet the truth of black-and-white interaction. The Earth Spirit chessboard has its back to the earth. The earth is black. The Earth Spirit chessboard can only release the smell of white, so as to maintain stability. "


    "In order to make white earth, Taoist priest needs a place where glaciers cover the earth. In order to create darkness, Tianji chessboard needs to block the sun! If you want to separate the two chessboards, you need to reverse the black and white in front of you! "


    "This truth is actually very simple. The black and white in front of us are like the poles of a magnet, and the sky and the earth are also poles. In order to ensure stability, when the two chessboards are bonded, they must be opposite to the color of the sky and the earth. That''s why the secret chessboard releases the black smell. But the Earth Spirit chessboard will release white waves! "


    Han Fei asked and answered himself, saying what he thought. Ling''er and Doudou are very savvy. They nod frequently and agree with Han Fei''s guess.


    "Tianji old man and earthling Taoist can create fake dark sea and fairy palace. Not one person can do it! They need to use two chessboards to cooperate with each other, so that they can construct an independent world outside the world! "


    Hearing ling''er and Doudou talk about whether the sea of the Black Sea is fake, Han Fei is still skeptical. Now it seems. It''s not difficult to make a dark sea by using Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard. Even, Han Fei doubted that the strange space he used Xuanwu ring to resist should also be constructed according to this principle.


    If the world visible to the naked eye is the same as the two chessboards, doesn''t it mean that the material of the whole world is the same as that of the chessboard?


    Similarly, it is as like as two peas and black and white overlapping.


    The space where black and white intersect will inevitably produce different breath, which is produced by the blending of black and white. In the place where black and white intersect, large or small spaces are formed, in which birds and animals live.


    In this space, if there are too many creatures, there will be insufficient energy. If the energy disappears. The two planes will collide with each other, resulting in biological death. Biological corpses sandwiched in the middle will generate various mineral resources, and then continue to generate energy.


    Han Fei''s eyes gradually became deep. Even when thinking about the relationship between black and white, Han Fei''s pupils changed alternately between black and white.


    The world is not pure black. It is not pure white, but a mixture of black and white, with clear layers. The planes cross and stack like black and white, endless


    Therefore, as a living creature, it is almost impossible to reach the end of heaven and earth.


    The person who can change the black and white color of the plane is the so-called God. However, God has the same sky on his head and the same earth under his feet.


    In this way, there is no end to practicing. There are days at the end of the sky, and heaven and earth are hidden in the depths of the earth, endless.


    Han Fei is crazy!


    The breath in the divine lattice is cyan. What if the cyan breath is transformed into black and white, and then transported outside the body in the way of heaven and earth?


    God, can destroy heaven and earth?


    Wrong!


    Exactly, God can change the structure of heaven and earth! Han Fei still stared at the black and white in the distance, but all his energy was transferred to the divine lattice!


    Han Fei''s body moved and moved against the black and white breath

 Chapter 2492

    Understanding the way of black and white is not so simple. Similarly, it is not so easy to change the cyan breath in the divine personality.


    The evergreen tree and the souls of the four divine beasts were integrated into one, and the small blue giant became the master of the divine lattice.


    Han Fei''s divine sense and soul are integrated into the cyan little giant. In a sense, the cyan little giant is like the previous Tianmai Yuanying.


    Yuan Ying was devoured by the divine personality when he was previously condensed into a divine personality. Now, the divine personality has been purified, and Yuanying appears in it.


    Yuan Ying can''t conceive divine personality, but divine personality can conceive Yuan Ying, which is the real value of divine personality.


    A normal friar, Yuanying can leave his body and launch an attack. He has dual attack attributes.


    Even figures like the old man of heaven and the Taoist of earth have only two ways to attack. Either attack with vitality, or use divine consciousness and soul power to launch law or Taoist attack.


    Yes, of course. Normal friars can also attack with artifact and immortal treasure. Even, like the Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man of heaven''s secrets, they use fields and potential to launch attacks.


    However, this is only a change in form. In essence, it is an attack of vitality or divine consciousness.


    What determines the nature of the attack is not what items are used. But because of the body structure that stores energy.


    Friars with divine personality, on the surface, attack in the same way as other friars.


    However, the inner structure of monks with divine personality is essentially different from that of other monks.


    The external containers are all flesh. From this point of view, friars with divine personality are no different from ordinary friars.


    The biggest difference between the two lies in the divine personality.


    Yuan Ying, an ordinary friar, sits in the elixir field and absorbs the vitality and growth.


    A friar with divine personality. In the Dantian, there is a divine body, and in the divine body, there is a self bred Yuanying.


    Dantian is just a few acupoints. Because of cultivation, it is connected into one, which expands the internal space and can accommodate Yuanying. Yuanying absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth and stores energy.


    The biggest difference between the ancestors of Yuanying period and the disciples of Qi refining period is that there is another storage container in the Dantian. Yuanying can absorb it independently, but not in the golden elixir period. Therefore, only when a friar becomes a primordial friar can he be truly reborn.


    After the yuan infant period, even if there are differences in the realm of cultivation, the understanding of laws and the application of Taoism, the essence of stored energy remains unchanged.


    Generally speaking, if we call the stages after the birth of Yuanying as various weapons, including pistols, rifles and sniper guns, they have different styles and different powers. That''s just because their bullets are different from the gunpowder. The trajectory has changed and there is more gunpowder, so it is powerful, that''s all.


    However, with the divine personality, not only the style of the gun has changed, but the energy filled in the bullet is different.


    If the former is filled with gunpowder, the monk with divine personality is filled with nuclear fuel.


    Earthling Taoist priest and Tianji old man have the same weapons as cannons. They have a long range and powerful power. That is the power bonus of the scope of field and potential.


    Just. This power is related to the large amount of practical gunpowder. To put it bluntly, if you want the shell to be powerful, you can''t fill the weight of the bullet with gunpowder.


    It has a lot of energy, so it is powerful. If you push down this thinking, you can draw a simple conclusion.


    Because the energy transferred is too large, the most disliked way of fighting is protracted war.


    Ants can play protracted warfare, but elephants can''t. Because every time an elephant moves its body, it needs a lot of energy. This kind of energy cycle is a dead end. It has great energy and power; Similarly, it is powerful, consumes quickly, and is difficult to maintain in time.


    Modern weapons and gunpowder are gradually withdrawing from the stage, and nuclear energy replaces gunpowder. In fact, this is the truth.


    This is the difference between the divine power and the vitality energy of ordinary friars.


    As long as a little energy is mobilized, Shenge can play the role of sniper rifle or shell. The used equivalent is small, the consumption is small, the duration is long, and the power is powerful.


    Therefore, the result of the confrontation between ordinary friars and friars with divine personality can be imagined.


    The Yuanying of an ordinary friar is just a container. Before Jun level, try to put heaven and earth energy into your body. After the king level, he tried to communicate with heaven and earth and use the energy of heaven and earth to fight against the enemy.


    However, either way, the essence of energy has not changed. Only the volume has changed. Even figures such as the Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man of heaven''s secret cannot exist without heaven and earth. They can mobilize a wider range of energy supply, and the essence of energy is not necessarily. The container has changed.


    God is different.


    Absorb vitality and life Qi into the body, complete the initial energy absorption, and then enter the divine lattice to undergo qualitative change. The original colorless vitality and life Qi have become more scarce after divine transformation, but their power has become more terrible.


    Therefore, in this sense, God is a transformer. After absorbing ordinary energy into the divine grid, qualitative change occurs, and then attack within the divine grid.


    if The attack energy of ordinary friars is that of ordinary armed police soldiers, and the God sent space soldiers. The artifact possessed by the Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man Tianji and the scope of potential controlled by them are special forces.


    Ordinary friars and special forces belong to the same level, but their attack methods and combat skills are different.


    Space warriors are different.


    This is where the divinity is precious.


    God is destined to be rare, just as there are few astronauts on the whole earth.


    Space soldiers can destroy a country, special forces can destroy a city, and ordinary soldiers can only destroy a relatively large number of enemies.


    However, a subordinate with such strong combat effectiveness needs stronger leadership.


    If you want to command space soldiers, even if you are the supreme commander of a country, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Han Fei is now facing such a dilemma.


    In the Dantian, a little blue giant sat upright. Divine knowledge and soul power can communicate with the little giant, but it is difficult to command him and make him obedient.


    Without him. The little blue giant has his own opinion.


    The blue transparent body is neither flesh nor blue fog condensation, but Han Fei can obviously feel it. The blue body contains terrible energy. As long as this energy can be mobilized, it is not difficult to change the position of black-and-white breath between the two chessboards.


    However, Han Fei gave an order, but the blue giant ignored it.


    To launch a nuclear bomb requires cumbersome procedures and orders. Han Fei issued the launch order. The little giant disagreed. Han Fei firmly believes that his way to change black and white is feasible, but he needs more powerful energy to reverse the order of black and white operation.


    Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist fired cannons with fierce firepower. If Han Fei wants to reverse this situation, he needs more powerful firepower to beat the other party to depression, so as to seize the other party''s position.


    After several attempts, Han Fei failed.


    This failure makes Han Fei helpless.


    In the past, when she had Yuanying, she would obey her instructions. Obey orders and prohibitions. Yuanying did a great job.


    The little blue giant is not obedient!


    Don''t say orders and prohibitions. People directly ignore your orders. The divine sense and soul force issued orders, and the communication was very smooth, but the little giant was indifferent.


    The body is suspended in the middle of the divine grid, close your eyes and run the secret formula of heaven. The expression calmly absorbed the cyan breath in the divine lattice.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    For a full hour, the four divine beast skills, heart clearing formula, Tao Te Ching and the Analects of Confucius have been read, but the little blue giant is indifferent.


    If it wasn''t for the normal operation of divine knowledge and soul power, Han Fei really suspected that the little blue giant was the yuan baby of others, and then accidentally entered his own body!


    If there is an axe now, Han Fei must raise his arm and rush over. Cut that girl!


    I''ve been dying all my life. I finally gave birth to a divine personality. Now I''m not obedient!


    When you are old and your son is not filial, you are popular and spicy. No matter whether I live or die, this evil son should parade in the street!


    Before the little blue giant was formed, Han Fei wanted to know the situation of Dantian. He could use divine knowledge and soul power to condense into a virtual shadow to check his body.


    Now, Han Fei can''t do it at all.


    If you want to condense the virtual shadow, you can wander around as long as you don''t enter the Dantian. However, once the virtual shadow of God''s soul power entered the Dantian, it immediately disappeared and integrated into the mind of the little blue giant.


    Han Fei now wants to know the situation of Dantian. He doesn''t need to investigate at all. Just think about it, the situation in Dantian is clear at a glance.


    The speed is terrible.


    The little blue giant actually devoured the divine knowledge and soul power, even his own people!


    "Beast!"


    Han Fei felt that he had a big Tibetan mastiff. This guy has grown up now. He is really powerful and domineering, but he doesn''t listen to his master!


    At least, tough orders won''t work now.


    However, having a Tibetan Mastiff has one advantage. Other cats and dogs dare not approach at all. Although the little blue giant didn''t talk, he protected Han Fei well. Even ling''er and Doudou, who stood beside Han Fei, were protected.


    No matter how powerful the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and Tianji old man were, they were pushed away by the blue breath.


    God is really a good thing!


    The little blue giant is very fucking!


    In order to realize the great plan of reversing the order of black and white breath and blasting off the two artifact chessboards, Han Fei felt that it was a different way.


    Since the Tibetan mastiff is not obedient, it can only find ways to lure.


    But what method should be used?


    Beauty tricks and men''s tricks must not work. Because the little blue giant has correct facial features, is much more handsome than Han Fei, and even is more fierce than Han Fei in some positions.


    "The smell of cyan!"


    After thinking for a long time, Han Fei thought of a way. If you don''t obey me, I''ll cut off your food and let you have nothing to eat. See if you listen!


    The best way to teach my son a lesson is not to give him pocket money. Well, you can try this.


    Therefore, Han Fei boldly stopped the operation of the secret formula¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2493

    If your son is disobedient, you won''t give pocket money. For Laozi, this is a good way to make his son obedient.


    However, before doing this, we must first find out who is Lao Tzu and who is the son. This was not an issue to be discussed. However, in today''s society, the distinction between Laozi and his son really does not depend on age and generation..


    I''m afraid the order of Lao Tzu and his son is not so simple.


    On the surface, the relationship between Han Fei and the little blue giant is very simple. Han Fei should be Lao Tzu and the little blue giant should be his son.


    It''s just that the fact is very embarrassing.


    Without Han Fei, Shenge might not appear so soon. But God will come into being sooner or later. However, sooner or later, the person who condenses God will become another person.


    If there were no divine personality, Han Fei would be dead.


    This is not alarmist. Maybe Han Fei died when he was in the emperor alliance. Or when I was at the junction of two checkerboards, my body had expanded and broken.


    Without the little blue giant, Han Fei''s body has broken. It is needless to say that there is no skin, and there is no hair. Even if a friar who has lost his body can snatch a new body again, it may be difficult to reach an admirable height.


    Magic emperor Tian bumie is a typical example of this kind of friars. With a magic pupil for thousands of years, tianbumie can win a new body again and improve his cultivation to the realm of emperor level old monsters. He has reached the limit.


    Han Fei felt that he was Lao Tzu. The little blue giant was disobedient, stopped the operation of the secret formula, and did not convey vitality or life Qi. When the little giant is thirsty and hungry and wants to marry a daughter-in-law, he will be obedient.


    However, Han Fei ignores one point - the little blue giant is very strong, and there is a lot of blue smell in the divine lattice.


    Therefore, Han Fei is not his father, but his grandfather. Because God is father.


    That ethereal box is where the little giant settled down. As for Han Fei''s body, it''s just the place where the God put it.


    Therefore, when Tianji Jue suddenly stopped running, the black and white breath rolled around, and Han Fei''s bones cracked.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s bone was broken. Before the pain could shout, Doudou shouted louder.


    "Hooligans!"


    While the bones broke, Han Fei''s Taoist robes and clothes broke into powder. Fortunately, the bleeding liquid covered Han Fei''s face. Otherwise, Han Fei''s old face really didn''t know where to put it.


    The secret formula only stopped for a few seconds, and Han Fei''s body almost fell apart. The cyan breath converged slightly, and the faces of Doudou and linger became ugly for a moment.


    Fortunately, Shenge can automatically protect. It seems that it realizes that Han Fei''s body is very dangerous. The cyan breath returns to normal quickly, and the secret formula runs automatically without control.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Doudou''s cheeks were so red that he didn''t dare to open his eyes. Just at that moment, Han Fei was naked in front of his eyes. This makes the girl''s heart jump wildly.


    Doudou is the reincarnation body, the state of mind is the state of mind of the barbarian ancestors, but the body is the body of the 28 girl. What''s more, before recovering his previous life memory, Doudou was still infatuated with Han Fei and even meditated on becoming a woman of Han Fei.


    After recovering his previous life memory, Doudou knew that it was impossible for him and Han Fei. That kind of love is at the bottom of my heart. Now, Han Fei suddenly came to such a sudden stimulation, and Doudou was fascinated.


    Men and women are mysterious and full of temptation. Even if the memory of his previous life gives Doudou a sense of vicissitudes, that feeling is still there. What''s more, Han Fei is still so young and strong.


    "Hey, hey -"


    Ling''er turned and looked at Doudou. Then he tilted his neck and looked at Han Fei. There was a bad smile on his young face.


    "Han Fei, why do you have a nosebleed!"


    "-- Han Fei, who closed his eyes, endured the pain and was extremely unhappy, was thinking about whether to open his eyes, explain something and put on a suit of clothes. Hear linger''s words. His head was buzzing and he almost fell off.


    After a little operation of the heart clearing formula and the operation of pure blood factors, the injury on the skin surface will recover quickly. At this time, Han Fei couldn''t manage so much, so he opened his eyes. Take out a Taoist robe and put it on your body.


    With the cold wind blowing and wearing a vacuum Taoist robe, Han Fei''s forehead is sweating and his cheeks are hot!


    Shame!


    Your uncle!


    He wanted to teach his son a lesson, but the sense of shame played by his son made Han Fei very angry.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t clean you up.


    "Black and white smells strange. The prestige of the two chessboards is no small matter. Fortunately, I responded in time just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid all three of us will fall! "


    After feeling a little calm, Han Fei explained solemnly and seriously.


    The ability to lie with staring eyes. Han Fei is still very good. Thinking about his situation just now, Han Fei must find a high sounding reason for himself.


    In other words, Han Fei didn''t lie because the current situation is really dangerous. Ling''er and Doudou really need Han Fei''s protection. If there is no cyan breath, guard the three. After the black-and-white breath, the three will soon fall apart.


    "Sister, Han Fei didn''t mean it! You don''t have to mend your meaning. You haven''t seen a man''s body! "


    Ling''er nodded wisely, and then enlightened Doudou with understanding.


    "Roll -"


    Linger is right. Doudou has indeed seen a man''s body. However, that was a matter of my previous life. Of course, the body is a smelly skin bag for friars. What''s the fuss. Just, is it necessary for linger to say it?


    Doudou opened his eyes, looked at Han Fei, raised his legs and kicked ling''er. If it''s not an extraordinary situation, Doudou must kick linger!


    "--" Han Fei turned his head and his face was full of Tao. Without paying attention to ling''er, his eyes fell on the black-and-white place in the distance again.


    Your own theory will certainly work. It''s just that the little blue giant in the divine lattice is not obedient!


    What shall I do?


    No one can help Han Fei about Shenge. Doudou and linger have rich experience in cultivation. But they don''t know God. Now, their safety needs Han Fei to protect.


    continue!


    You can''t give up! If it is so easy to control such a thing against heaven, there will not be so many people competing for it.


    Calm down!


    Han Fei took a few deep breaths and repaired the damaged bones and muscles when the secret formula worked normally.


    After half an hour, the bones, skin and muscles returned to normal. Han Fei is ready to enter the divine space again and try to make the little blue giant obedient.


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Er blinked and suddenly opened his mouth¡° Han Fei, can you take my sister and I to a safe place? "


    Ling''er felt the danger at that moment clearly. Although there was only a moment, ling''er felt the power of the two saints. Under that kind of pressure, the soul seems to be crushed.


    Fortunately, there was only such a short moment, otherwise, the soul must have been annihilated.


    This place is not safe.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and thought, but Ling Er didn''t care. Leave this place as soon as possible. That''s what ling''er cares about most. Previously, we came together mainly to find the exit. Now, the exit is still unknown. We and Doudou are not very busy here. It''s better to return to the previous place.


    The two chessboards are closed, and neither Tianji old man nor earthling Taoist can enter. Relatively speaking, the chessboard is safe. Ling''er and Doudou could bear it when they stayed between the two chessboards. Now, the black-and-white smell of this place makes ling''er panic.


    Moreover, Han Fei seems dishonest. Smash clothes in front of my sister and play hooligans. As a man, of course, I have to protect my sister and stay away from Han Fei, a big hooligan!


    "Good!" Han Fei couldn''t wait. He nodded and agreed. Doudou didn''t want to leave, but ling''er has said so. If he still insists on staying, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Hum! I''m not that kind of woman. Even if Han Fei takes off his clothes and is very fit, he can''t stay in such a dangerous place. This time Han Fei broke his clothes. What if he went too far?


    Han Fei didn''t have time to guess what Doudou thought. His Taoist robes and sleeves flew over, wrapped them up and left quickly.

 Chapter 2494

    Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and other ten emperor level old monsters were stunned. It''s time to play cards. Zhen Cheng has just finished refining pills and left the customs. After swallowing the pill, I and others really didn''t change back to the peony flower.


    It took Zhen Cheng only more than ten hours to develop and refine the pill. If they hadn''t seen such a thing with their own eyes, Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and other emperor level old monsters would never believe it.


    After swallowing the pill, Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others did not immediately thank. After an hour, the faces of Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others showed an excited look.


    Ten people came forward together and bent down to thank Zhen Cheng. Although Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others are not particularly down-to-earth, at present, the pill can at least make themselves normal.


    "The pill has no side effects. If I want to control you, there are dozens of ways! You are all imperial monsters. I don''t need to say more about the effect of pill. I cooperate with you not because of how important you are, but because I hope all those who are dissatisfied with the Earth Spirit Taoist can unite! "


    "One''s strength is limited. Even if the Earth Spirit Tao is powerful and powerful. As long as we work together, we will be able to defeat him and leave the Beiming Valley! "


    "Because of the short time, I don''t have many herbs in my hand. In addition to the pills swallowed by ten of you, I have more than 200 pills here. I''ll give these pills to you now. You take the pills to save other emperor level Taoist friends! "


    "After you save people, you don''t have to force each other back. If you have a way to leave. Try to escape. The fight between the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old Tianji is a great opportunity for us to get out of trouble. I have only one request. You take my two friends and leave together! "


    After frankly accepting the thanks from Zhao Yi and others, Zhen Cheng restrained his smile, solemnly explained and said what he thought.


    "This --"


    Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others were slightly hot and looked at each other with a trace of guilt.


    When swallowing Zhen Chengdan, Zhao Yi and others did worry. Friars don''t get up early without profit. Zhen Cheng will certainly do some tricks in his pill, so as to control himself and others.


    However, with the opportunity to become human, Zhao Yi and others did not have more time to think about it, nor did they have the capital to talk about conditions with Zhen Cheng. Therefore, I took the pill with anxiety.


    When thanking Zhen Cheng, Zhao Yi and others still have some suspicion in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Zhen Cheng had already seen through the thoughts of others and explained frankly.


    In addition, Zhen Cheng also explained the task.


    Give all the refined pills to their own people, and then go to save the imperial old monsters who turn into peony flowers. Originally, I thought Zhen Cheng had only refined more than a dozen. Unexpectedly, Zhen Cheng had refined more than 200 in such a short time.


    This is still because there are not enough herbs, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    At this moment. Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others admire Zhen Cheng''s Alchemy skills. The descendants of Dante are really extraordinary!


    That''s nothing.


    Zhao Yi and others never thought that Zhen Cheng didn''t let those imperial level old monsters come to thank him after he asked them to save people.


    After saving people, the emperor level old monster fled by himself.


    Then why did Zhen Cheng save people?


    Does Zhen Cheng want everyone to distract the attention of the Taoist priest, and then run away by himself?


    As soon as this idea came into being, Zhen Cheng said his purpose - to leave with his two friends.


    Zhen Cheng''s two friends can only be long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi!


    Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others are old foxes. There must be a problem between long Tiexin, Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi. Previously, Zhen Cheng saved long Tiexin, and Zhao Yi and others were surprised.


    In the cultivation world, how can there be such a stupid person as Zhen Cheng to save his rival.


    Now, Zhen Cheng not only saved long Tiexin, but also let long Tiexin leave with the wind!


    Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others are difficult to understand. Zhen Cheng has done so much. It''s all for others!


    How could there be such a person in the cultivation world! Zhen Cheng - who is he!


    "I''m not going!"


    "I don''t need it!"


    When Zhen Cheng told him and long Tiexin to leave, Feng Piaoxi''s pretty face turned slightly white and waved his arm angrily.


    Of course, long Tiexin can''t accept it. For long Tiexin, it''s more painful for Zhen Cheng to do this than to kill him.


    Dragon one, dragon two, dragon three and others didn''t say anything, but their eyes towards Zhen Cheng changed.


    The cultivation world does not believe in such things as personality and character. Dead Taoist friends, not dead poor ones, this is the only law for every friar to walk in the cultivation world.


    Zhen Cheng''s choice embarrassed the three old Jianghu people!


    Zhen Cheng is either stupid or great. However, for the emperor level old monsters, greatness, an extinct thing, should not appear on the friars!


    "Zhen Chengyou. Please think twice! " Zhao Yi and Yan Zhichun didn''t get the pill immediately. Zhen Cheng''s decision is too difficult to understand. Everything Zhen Cheng has done is so untrue.


    The wind drifts and stares at Zhen Cheng, feeling like a 28 year old girl. After so many years, Zhen Cheng is still his old character. Compared with Zhen Cheng more than 30 years ago, the present Zhen Cheng is more mature, but. His character is still admirable.


    What other people think, the wind is too lazy to pay attention. But the wind knows. Zhen Cheng is serious.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to show any noble integrity. To put it bluntly, I have a lower chance of survival when you are with me. Since you can be caught by the Earth Spirit Taoist and turn into peony flowers, you have no chance of winning when you face the Earth Spirit Taoist. Even when you see the Earth Spirit Taoist, your legs and feet will be soft with fear. What''s the point of you people staying? For a little face, or to preserve that poor dignity? "


    Zhen Cheng didn''t have a smile on his face. When he said these words, he didn''t show any kindness to Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others.


    The faces of Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and other ten emperor level old monsters suddenly became ugly. even to the extent that. Several emperor level old monsters with trembling lips and red heads wanted to refute Zhen Cheng.


    Finally, they held back.


    How can Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others not understand what you can think of in just three seconds. When Zhen Cheng released the black smell earlier. Zhao Yi and others know that even if they work together, they are not Zhen Cheng''s opponent.


    Zhen Cheng''s eyes turned to long Tiexin and looked at him a little. It fell on long Tiexin''s face again. After straightening his body, he bent down to long Tiexin and bowed solemnly to thank him.


    Long Tiexin was stunned.


    Others don''t understand why Zhen Cheng did this.


    The wind floats and catkins cry!


    Soon, long Tiexin understood!


    "Good! Let me go! " Long Tiexin is not afraid of death. However, sometimes, we must choose to live. Zhen Cheng didn''t plan to leave at all. How likely is he to survive? Maybe¡ª¡ª


    Immeasurable!


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to owe himself.


    When he went deep into the dark sea and took Han Fei away, his root bone was seriously damaged. Over the years, she was tortured by Chen Jiaojiao, and her cultivation lags behind seriously. In the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, her current appearance is not even cannon fodder.


    The wind floated Xu raised his hand, smiled and wiped away his tears. Nodded hard.


    Zhen Cheng won''t change his mind!


    He is such a man. For friends, relatives and lovers, Zhen Cheng will do anything. Even if he dies, he will not regret it.


    From the beginning of knowing Zhen Cheng, he is such a man.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t say anything to Long Yi and others, but nodded in good faith. Zhen Cheng knows. Long Yi and others can''t die! The dragon clan was strongly dissolved by qinglongshou, Zheng Gongyi and others, and longyi and others shoulder important responsibilities.


    It can''t be said that longyi and others are afraid of death, but they can''t die now.


    "I don''t need any help! Don''t want any drag! Only in this way can I have a chance of life! When you escape, it is also very dangerous. Although the Earth Spirit Taoist has no time to separate, he still has many followers. So - good luck! "


    Zhen Cheng''s eyes fell on the wind floating Xu''s face, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a bitter smile. Finally, we can protect the first wind floating catkins, which can also be regarded as compensation for years of debt.


    "Zhen Cheng -" the wind drifted and Xu''s lips wriggled, but he couldn''t say anything in the end. Zhen Cheng floated up, waved his Taoist robe and flew in the direction of the Earth Spirit chessboard

 Chapter 2495

    Chen Jiaojiao fell and Zhen Cheng appeared.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist looked unhappy.


    What makes the Earth Spirit Taoist more angry is not only that. The glacier cave where Chen Jiaojiao imprisoned long Tiexin was broken, and more than a dozen imperial old monsters flew to the north in the direction of the sea of flowers. It is self-evident what they are going to do.


    "Die!" Is it tolerable, who can''t bear it? It''s just that Zhen Cheng gets out of trouble alone. The Earth Spirit Taoist opens and closes one eye to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    The reminder of the old man of Tianji, the Earth Spirit Taoist cannot but take it to heart.


    Now, even if the Earth Spirit Taoist wants to let Zhen Cheng go, it doesn''t seem to work. Zhen Cheng rises up. It flew to the spirit chessboard.


    Between the two chessboards, there are Han Fei, ling''er and Doudou. The latter two are not worried. Since they can control them once, they can naturally control them. Since they can''t fly to the fairy palace and enter the real Protoss, they set up their own fairy palace. Since you can''t go to the fairy palace Protoss, no one wants to go.


    Because of this kind of revenge. Tianji old man and earthling Taoist talents did those inexplicable things. Fortunately, the immortal Danti saw through the secret and wanted to rush to the fairy palace Protoss to report the matter, but he was stopped by the old man Tianji and finally died in the sea of Tianji.


    The sea of secrets is very similar to the sea of darkness. As Han Fei inferred, the dark sea where Dante fell is false! Glacial flower sea is also called Earth Spirit flower sea. The white smell released can turn monks into peony flowers and green vegetation.


    Over the years, old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit covered the sky with one hand and cut off the connection between Shenwu mainland and Xiangong. Of course, the reason why they dare to do so blatantly is also related to the disappearance of the immortal hall.


    Since the fall of danzong, the immortal hall has disappeared. The fairy hall is the key to open the fairy palace. Without the fairy hall, even if you meet the conditions for going to the fairy palace, you can''t enter the fairy palace or join the Protoss.


    Dante understands this.


    Therefore, the main purpose of Danti waiting in the wild mainland for many years was to find the immortal hall.


    It''s a pity that the immortal temple is such a God against the sky. It is not transferred by human will at all. Even if the Dan emperor had strong strength, he could not rob the immortal hall.


    The immortal Temple favors the missing young master of the Zhen family.


    After deducing this, Danti searched for the young master of the Zhen family. This person is no other than Zhen Cheng. Dan Di raised Zhen Cheng, and then created various opportunities to guide Zhen Cheng on the road of truth cultivation.


    Even, in order to speed up Zhen Cheng''s growth, Dandi also shaped himself into Zhen Cheng''s enemy. Stimulate Zhen Cheng''s rapid growth.


    When the immortal palace recognized the Lord Zhen Cheng, the Dante wanted to enter the immortal palace for cultivation as soon as possible. However, the immortal temple can not compete. There is no way but to guide Zhen Cheng to the dark sea step by step.


    However, Dante didn''t think that the dark sea he knew was false!


    Zhen Cheng was used by the emperor and became a pawn of the emperor. Similarly, Danti was also used by the old man Tianji. He was also a pawn of the old man Tianji.


    For this reason, Dante''s final plan to enter the fairy palace through the dark sea failed to come true.


    For the protoss, the fall of Danti can''t lift a wave. Because Zhen Cheng''s mood of saving his family has repeatedly impacted the dark sea created by Tianji old man. Worried that Zhen Cheng would reveal this secret, Tianji old man hardened his head and confused him. He has been using the fake dark sea to trap Zhen Cheng.


    However, the fake is fake after all. Even if how to hide it, the fake dark sea is still seen through by Zhen Cheng. However, Zhen Cheng was too weak at that time. He only had the cultivation in Mahayana. Even if he knew that there was a problem in the dark sea, he could only bear it.


    Old man Tianji trapped Zhen Cheng, and he was in a dilemma. Just when Tianji old man hesitated, the real dark sea appeared, and Tianji old man took the opportunity to get out. Transfer time and space, throw Zhen Cheng into the dark sea without leaving a trace, and let him live and die.


    Even if the Zhen family is strong, as long as they don''t hurt Zhen Cheng, the Zhen family can''t help themselves. It is for this reason that Tianji old man doesn''t want to be an enemy of Zhen Cheng.


    Now, Zhen Cheng takes the initiative to provoke, and the Earth Spirit Taoist is dissatisfied. Tianji old man smiled coldly, and his raised lips showed a cunning look.

 Chapter 2496

    When Zhen Cheng appeared, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Strange! No, how can I clearly feel Zhen Cheng coming! " The two chessboards are closed, and the black and white air is swirling. It is almost impossible to feel the situation outside.


    However, Han Fei felt Zhen Cheng''s breath, which was very familiar and strange..


    Han Fei has never had such a strange feeling before. The closeness of relatives who have been separated for many years and suddenly get in touch.


    This feeling makes Han Fei feel panic. Because of Zhen Ying, Han Fei doesn''t want to have any blood connection with Zhen Cheng.


    "It shouldn''t be that feeling!" How do relatives feel. Han Fei couldn''t say it. After all, Han Fei hasn''t been with his relatives since he was sensible. To be exact, even if the wind floats Xu and long Tiexin are not missing. I''m afraid Han Fei can hardly feel the feeling of blood connection.


    However, since Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao and Lin youyou had children, Han feichai really realized the feeling between relatives.


    That kind of intimate feeling that you can feel even if you are far away.


    "Strange! What''s going on? " Han Fei has asked Zhen Cheng about their relationship more than once, and Zhen Cheng has given Han Fei a decisive answer - there is no relationship between them!


    However, this is limited to two people, not a father son relationship. What if it''s brotherhood?


    They still look a little alike. Even if he is not a mother born, half brother, Zhen Cheng''s answer is not necessarily appropriate.


    Han Fei really didn''t think about their relationship. Even if I think about it, I think most about the relationship between father and son. Other relationships are impossible in Han Fei''s view.


    When this strange feeling just appeared, Han Fei suddenly realized this problem.


    "No!" If you are Zhen Cheng''s brother, isn''t your relationship with Zhen Ying an uncle and niece!


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead could not help sweating. Zhen Cheng has never seen his parents, nor has he. Zhen Cheng has the same experience from secular to Shenwu mainland. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Zhen Cheng has bad luck. It seems that his luck is also careless. Zhen Cheng once got the immortal temple and got the divine personality. If it''s all accidental, it''s a coincidence!


    "No! Certainly not! " Han Feifei thought more and more frightened, shook his head and hinted that he should not think in this direction. After all, this possibility is very small.


    "Is it because of the immortal temple and the divine personality?" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility, and his eyes suddenly became shining¡° The immortal temple and the divine lattice are all things against the sky. The breath between them is similar, so it will produce the strange familiar feeling just now! "


    "Well! It must be! I have nothing to do with Zhen Cheng in blood! Is it difficult. Zhen Cheng is also from the protoss? "


    "Yes! How does Zhen Cheng know I''m from the protoss? If it is true that old man Tianji handed himself over to Zhen Cheng, how can Zhen Cheng be so sure that he comes from the protoss? According to Doudou and linger''s inference, the dark sea is false. When Tianji old man handed himself over to Zhen Cheng, why did he tell him his identity and origin? "


    "At present, there is a great possibility that Tianji old man will lie! Zhen Cheng said he came from the protoss, which should be based on the fact that the old man didn''t lie! "


    "If Zhen Cheng and I were both Protoss people, Zhen Cheng got the immortal Temple more than 30 years ago, and more than 30 years later, I got the divine personality. There must be some connection between Zhen Cheng and me. "


    "Do Zhen Cheng''s parents and my parents know that Shenwu mainland has treasures. That''s why they threw us both to Shenwu? When I grow up, will Zhen Cheng and I return to the protoss together? "


    "If it''s a man and a woman, it''s reasonable. They return to the protoss together, complete the experience test and form a double monk! We are both big men. Why do we have to do this? "


    "Xiandian mainly recognizes Zhen Cheng. You shouldn''t leave before Zhen Cheng falls. It is said that the fairy palace can open the door of the fairy palace. If you want to enter the fairy palace, you must cross the dark sea. Doesn''t that mean that the immortal temple is not afraid of the dark sea? Since the immortal hall is not afraid of the immortal hall, Zhen Cheng -- "


    "Lie!"


    "Zhen Cheng didn''t tell the truth!"


    "The immortal hall is not missing at all. It must still be in Zhen Cheng''s body!"


    Before and after things are linked. Han Fei came to a conclusion he had never even thought about before. Have you ever confessed to Zhen Cheng? Don''t talk about the divine personality. When he had the inheritance of divine beasts, he didn''t tell him all the secrets.


    Zhen Cheng is low-key.


    In order to rescue his family, he rushed into the dark sea in a hurry. After entering the dark sea, Zhen Cheng must know he made a mistake.


    The fairy palace that old man Tianji guarded at that time doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. Zhen Cheng must have felt something, so he deliberately created the illusion that the immortal hall was missing.


    The immortal temple is the same as the divine personality. You can''t rob. Tianji old man didn''t kill Zhen Cheng and used the fake dark sea to control him. He must have hoped that Zhen Cheng would fall one day, and then Tianji old man took the opportunity to get the immortal hall.


    Zhen Cheng hides the fairy hall to resist the fake dark sea.


    However, why does old man Tianji have to help Zhen Cheng? According to Zhen Cheng''s words, old man Tianji helped him and gathered a huge statue to protect Zhen Cheng!


    "False compassion! Do it! "


    Tianji old man can make Zhen Cheng appreciate him by doing so. Tianji old man must have guessed that the immortal hall is hidden in Zhen Cheng''s body. As long as Zhen Cheng has a little gratitude, once Zhen Cheng falls. The immortal hall will choose the old man to recognize the Lord.


    Tianji old man has another advantage in doing so. Once Zhen Cheng didn''t die, he didn''t offend Zhen Cheng. Of course, if Zhen Cheng knows that the dark sea is false. That''s another matter.


    "There is another possibility - Zhen Cheng''s parents or family are strong. Tianji old man must behave so that he can explain in the future!"


    Han Fei is not stupid. After careful thinking. Han Fei overturned many previous conventional conclusions.


    "When it''s true, it''s true!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. He couldn''t help sighing. In the cultivation world, no one can believe it!


    Even if the fact is the same as he expected, Han Fei has no way to blame Zhen Cheng. From the perspective of monks, Zhen Cheng is right to do so.


    immature!


    Han Fei, who thinks he is very smart and wise, understands the cost of growth while smiling bitterly.


    For more than 30 years, in the dark sea, Zhen Cheng was able to raise his cultivation to the emperor level. Certainly not just because of those dark nuclei.


    Han Fei''s confrontation with the dark sea is also deeply imprinted in Han Fei''s mind. That''s not what ordinary monks can do.


    "The later dark sea is the real dark sea! It doesn''t seem to be an accident that the strange space breaks up and the dark sea disappears! "


    "Bingfeng can become the potential of the Earth Spirit Taoist, the white cloud can become the potential of the Tianji old man, and the dark sea can also become the potential of Zhen Cheng. With the help of the immortal hall. Cultivation reaches a supreme level, and then turns the dark sea into its own potential range. "


    "Because the dark potential has become, so the different space has broken up and the dark sea has disappeared!"


    "No! incorrect! The dark sea did not disappear, but moved into Zhen Cheng''s body and into the immortal hall! "


    "Yes! yes! The immortal hall can certainly absorb the dark sea like a god! That -- "


    Han Fei stared round in an instant!


    Within his own divine personality. Full of cyan. Han Fei''s Fairy hall is full of darkness!


    Is the immortal temple also a God? Or is the immortal Temple another form of divine personality?


    It is precisely because the immortal temple is essentially the same as the divine personality. When you control the divine personality, you will have this familiar and strange telepathy with Zhen Cheng!


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Heart pounding!


    Before that, Han Fei always felt that there was only one God.


    Now, I''m afraid that''s a wrong conclusion!


    I have a divine personality, but I don''t have complete control. Zhen Cheng is here now. Does he already control the divine personality? Dare to openly challenge the Earth Spirit Taoist because you have mastered the divine personality?


    One mile and one outside, the Earth Spirit Taoist has been very passive. If Zhen Cheng does it and I attack the spirit chessboard inside, wouldn''t it be easy to get out of trouble?


    After I got out of trouble, it was easy for me to unite with Zhen Cheng to deal with the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit. Kill the two immortals and divide the two chessboards. At that time, the whole Shenwu continent will be our world!


    "Yes!" On this thought, Han Fei looked excited like drinking chicken blood. After calming his mind, he closed his eyes again and took the time to conquer the little blue giant!

 Chapter 2497

    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger were caught.


    There are two more women in the canyon where they saw the Iceman. The two women are Wu Xin and Zhan Menger.


    Even if there was no curse on her mouth, in her heart, Wu Xin scolded countless old demons.


    There are tall ice peaks around. Looking up at the sky, you can''t see the sun at all. Except that the ice is a little cold, the place where Wu Xin and Zhan Menger live now is not cold.


    There is no wind here.


    The surrounding ice peaks are like several ice swords stabbing into the sky to form a powerful potential. Under the pressure of that potential, even Wu Xin''s accomplishments are lazy and want to sleep!


    "Wow - I won''t do it! I''m so angry -- "


    The ice that was more than one person high was thrown on the ground, but it didn''t break. It hit the ice ground and made a crisp clatter. Wu Xin looked angry and lost the ice. Complaints of shortness of breath.


    Because it was Zhen Cheng''s mother, Wu Xin endured it all the time.


    However, since she was beaten and caught, the woman ignored herself. What made Wu Xin more angry, the woman seemed to like Zhan Menger very much. It''s only been two days. The woman didn''t know what magic was used, and had forcibly promoted Zhan Menger''s cultivation to the later stage of Jun level.


    You know, Zhan Menger''s previous cultivation was only the later stage of Mahayana.


    Previously, Zhen Cheng wanted to help Zhan Menger improve his cultivation. However, there is no certainty of success. Besides, Zhan Menger is unwilling to do so. Therefore, Zhan Menger''s cultivation has always been in the later stage of Mahayana.


    What Zhen Cheng didn''t grasp, the woman in front of her did. and. What made Wu Xin more angry was that the woman didn''t even talk to herself after beating herself.


    There are only two hours of rest every day. In other times, we should carry ice according to her instructions. Under that powerful pressure, Wu Xin can only work as hard as ordinary people.


    In the first few days, Wu Xin worked hard. After all, this is my mother-in-law. I had a bad impression of myself, so I can only work hard.


    However, for a long time, the woman ignored herself.


    If treated equally, Wu Xin can stand it. After all, that''s fair.


    Wu Xin found that the woman told Zhan Menger every day, and then asked Zhan Menger to tell herself. Moreover, Zhan Menger will be quietly called away every time she has a rest.


    In addition to working, he can only face those ice cubes alone. Wu Xin''s previous enthusiasm has disappeared!


    Finally, Wu Xin couldn''t help it!


    Lose your temper!


    Great Miss temper!


    Seeing the ice jumping away, Wu Xin rushed over and kicked a few feet until the ice broke into powder. Then she sat on the ice angrily!


    Zhan Menger gently put the ice in his hand on the ground, raised his right hand and touched the fine sweat on his forehead. His breath was a little short, but he didn''t open his mouth to comfort Wu Xin.


    Before, Zhan Menger would get angry. Work like a slave. Carrying those ice cubes, such a boring thing, is just a waste of time.


    Now, Zhan Menger won''t get angry.


    Let alone the promotion of cultivation, Zhan Menger won''t get angry even if he doesn''t get any benefits.


    Han Fei has been trapped in the dark sea for so many years. Zhan Menger has gradually forgotten his identity. The once proud girl no longer exists. She has lost all her relatives and has become a vagrant.


    I found my mother and lost my mother forever. This matter has a great impact on Zhan Menger. Zhan Menger once blamed himself. If he had the cultivation of Wu Xin, he might be able to protect his mother.


    Just, there is no if in life. No amount of assumptions can return the life of the mother. When her mother left, Zhan Menger didn''t care much about the world.


    Emotional problems with Zhen Cheng. That''s a thing of the past. Even if Zhen Cheng has a heart, Zhan Menger can''t find the original girl''s heart. Spend the rest of the time blandly, and then quietly leave the world a few years later.


    You can''t use your heart like ashes to describe it, but Zhan Menger doesn''t have any ideas about cultivation. This is also the reason why Zhen Cheng wanted to help and Zhan Menger didn''t want to accept it.


    Cultivation has no end. Start from being sensible and practice now. What about the future?


    I have been practicing all my life. Is this the meaning of life?


    Zhan Menger doesn''t want to investigate whether this woman is Zhen Cheng''s mother or not. However, Zhan Menger likes her very much!


    Not intimate, not too cold. She has her own principles. Such women are rare.


    Of course, Zhan Menger really thanks her, but that''s not all.


    Zhan Menger wants to thank her for letting herself carry ice.


    There''s a lot of ice around. Even if the ice is as hard as gold and stone, it can be cut with a fairy sword.


    However, the woman was not allowed to touch any ice within ten miles. The reason is very simple. Every place within ten miles belongs to Zhen Cheng!


    It has a radius of ten miles and is divided into five areas.


    Secular, wild, Xiuxian continent, Shenwu continent, dark sea!


    There are many Zhencheng in every region here. Zhen Cheng with different stages, ages and looks. It''s not a cold sculpture, because there are many small ice sculptures in each area.


    In the secular ice sculpture world, there are Wu Xin''s ice sculptures, Nangong Waner''s, and Lin Mengwei''s


    Some major events experienced by Zhen Cheng in the secular world are presented in the form of ice sculpture in this area. Maybe it took too long to carve. Some of the ice carvings there are damaged and can''t be identified. What Wu Xin needs to do is to carry the new ice and carve and replace it according to the original appearance.


    Zhan Menger is responsible for the wild area.


    As for the latter three areas, they have not been allocated.


    That''s what the two women did every day after they were arrested. When you do these things every day. It needs to be carried like ordinary people. You can use the fairy sword to cut and carve ice, but you are not allowed to use any vitality.


    For Wu Xin and Zhan Menger, who are used to using vitality and aura, this requirement is a little too much. Zhan Menger didn''t adapt at first.


    But when you look at the area you are responsible for. When she was gradually becoming full, Zhan Menger began to like this kind of life. Compared with Wu Xin''s resentment, Zhan Menger not only did what she should do, but also supplemented what she knew.


    Every time the woman had a rest, she called Zhan Menger over and wanted to hear what she didn''t know.


    After each lecture. The woman would be silent for a long time, and then waved coldly, motioned Zhan Menger to leave, or assigned a new task.


    "It''s good to carry ice!" Seeing that Wu Xin stopped complaining, Zhan Menger went to her and sat down, "it''s good for your body to move more in such a place. Moving ice is very cumbersome, but it can sharpen the state of mind. Although your accomplishments are higher than mine, your state of mind needs to be honed! "


    "I don''t need training!" Wu Xin retorted with a cold face, "stone doesn''t like me to become old! I will always keep my current state of mind. "


    "Nonsense!" Zhan Menger raised his right hand and gently patted the broken ice and snow on Wu Xin''s shoulder, "the mentality can remain the same, but time has changed. Even if you haven''t changed, others have changed. People have left their original position. You just stick to it. It''s just self deception! "


    "Zhen Cheng likes you and loves everything about you. You change and change, his feelings are the same. If you''re worried about anything else. How do other women live? Wu Xin, we must move forward. Aunt asked us to carve our previous memories. On the one hand, we were eager to know all the things Zhen Cheng had done before. On the other hand, it''s also helping us. I hope we can understand that time passes, and neither man nor everything will last forever! "


    "--" Wu Xin was still angry and looked at Zhan Menger without saying anything.


    This is not so difficult to understand. Wu Xin knows it. Just. Thinking that Zhen Cheng is taking risks and can''t help him himself, Wu Xin feels uncomfortable.


    The woman''s cultivation was so high that she didn''t even have the idea of resistance in front of her. However, she doesn''t help Zhen Cheng.


    How could there be such a mother in the world.


    From the situation of those ice sculptures, Zhen Cheng''s mother seems to have known where her son is long ago, and she has been paying attention to Zhen Cheng''s growth. However, she never appeared in front of Zhen Cheng.


    Wu Xin doesn''t know her name now. However, the woman knows the names of herself and Zhan Menger!


    Even this woman knows the world. This is terrible!


    With such high accomplishments, she knows where the secular world is. Is she still human?


    Definitely not human!


    That''s the old witch!


    Such a woman doesn''t deserve to be Zhen Cheng''s mother. Zhen Cheng will not recognize her when he sees her.


    When she was first beaten and caught, Wu Xin was a little angry. Even at that time, Wu Xin had thought that she must have a good relationship with her mother-in-law. As long as the mother-in-law is better to herself, she can bear the heavy task of restoring their mother-child relationship.


    Even, Wu Xin thought that she could secretly cooperate with Zhen Cheng''s mother and create some good opportunities for them to recognize their mother and son.


    Of course, before meeting, Wu Xin needs to find out who Zhen Cheng''s father is. Another point is even more important. I can''t shake my position as a big daughter-in-law.


    Unfortunately, the woman didn''t give Wu Xin a chance. Even, he didn''t ask Wu Xin for help. Just carve ice sculptures every day. But the requirements as like as two peas are very harsh. They must be exactly the same as before. Otherwise, the icy people who are hard to cut will vanish in a gust of wind.


    "Get up! We haven''t finished the task yet! " Zhan Menger understood Wu Xin. After a gentle reminder, he pulled Wu Xin up and walked to the iceberg ten miles away again

 Chapter 2498

    Magic emperor Tian bumie and ghost princess do have some skills.


    When other imperial level old monsters were frozen, Tian bumie and ghost princess were not spared. However, when Emperor ER and others were captured by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and turned into peony flowers, Tian bumie and ghost princess became a fish in the net.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist has the ability to understand the sky, but there are always times when there are a hundred secrets. Tianbumie and the ghost princess were not caught, and the Earth Spirit Taoist didn''t know at all.


    Originally, only the green dragon head knew this thing best. However, now the green dragon head has become a dragon Zhentian. There is only a huge virtual shadow of the dragon head, and nothing else remains.


    If the mysterious old man doesn''t appear, he may be able to find them with the skills of the Earth Spirit Taoist. But. The fight between the Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man Tianji is close. How dare you be distracted.


    Later, Han Fei used the green dragon head to stain the Earth Spirit chessboard. The Earth Spirit Taoist priest was so busy that he didn''t have time to think about whether the emperor level old monster missed the net.


    To say the least, even if the Earth Spirit Taoist knows, he may not be interested in catching the devil emperor Tian bumie and the ghost princess. These two people depend on their souls and dead Qi for their cultivation. They are of little use to the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    If two people are found, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest will certainly kill them without hesitation. Robbed the immortal magic pupil of the magic emperor field.


    Tian bumie and ghost princess seemed to have expected this, so they ran away with tacit understanding. At the beginning, they were still frightened and hiding. Even during the break, they take turns on guard.


    More than half a month later, they found themselves thinking more.


    The green dragon head didn''t come.


    Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and others did not appear.


    If it weren''t for the two chessboards hanging in the sky, they really suspected that they had gone to the wrong place or had left the Beiming valley.


    The ice covered the area for nearly ten thousand miles. After more than half a month of flight, the two have now reached the edge area. It''s just that they are not happy at all. Even their faces looked embarrassed.


    "Damn it!" The devil emperor Tian stopped and looked at the white breath hundreds of miles away and cursed with a gloomy face¡° The potential of the Earth Spirit Taoist is so powerful that it is still difficult for us to rush out thousands of miles away. "


    "Don''t deceive yourself and others, will you?" The ghost princess hovered around Tian bumie, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly and cursed, "it''s a big talk, and she rushed out! Can you still be a little self aware? "


    "Back then, if I hadn''t fallen, I would be a great power in the holy devil realm now. Fortune makes people. The Earth Spirit Taoist who was not as good as me in those days is now an expert in the sage realm! "


    "Bah -"


    Similar words. The ghost princess has heard it many times. The ghost princess really admired the shameless and unyielding spirit of the devil emperor Tian.


    "Don''t believe it?" The devil emperor Tian bumie looked unhappy. "I really know the Earth Spirit Taoist. I even know his name clearly!"


    "OK! You know! Then tell me, what is the original name of the Earth Spirit Taoist! Don''t tell me that the Earth Spirit Taoist has something to do with the Xiangong Protoss! "


    After those frozen conditions trapped the emperor and others, they have now dissipated. There are no big ice peaks around, and the pressure is not so great. It''s good to listen to the story made up by magic emperor Tian bumie!


    "The name of the Earth Spirit Taoist is Qin Heng. You''re right. The home of Taoist Di Ling is really related to the Qin family. It''s just. Qin Heng''s blood belongs to a collateral lineage. Therefore, since Qin Heng''s grandfather''s generation, he has been cultivating and developing in Shenwu mainland. "


    "Qin Heng?" Compared with the immortal devil emperor Tian, although the blood of the ghost princess is also awakened, she can only inherit the inheritance of the ghost emperor. As for the memory of the ghost emperor, most of them are related to the cultivation skills of the ghost family. Such irrelevant things are not recorded in the blood of the ghost princess. Seeing the seriousness of the devil emperor Tian bumie, the ghost princess frowned slightly and repeated the name of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    "The old man''s name is Qin Wan. He and the Earth Spirit Taoist are collateral brothers. The reason why they can have the current cultivation is that they have the blood of the protoss Qin family. "


    "No! What a coincidence? " The ghost princess blinked, "are they the Qin family?"


    "Yes!" For the question of the ghost princess, the devil emperor Tian bumie was very unhappy¡° Ten thousand years ago. I have met them! "


    "--" when she heard that ten thousand years ago, the ghost princess couldn''t help taking a breath. The old monster in the sage''s realm can survive for thousands of years. It was not easy when the devil emperor Tian didn''t die!


    "Ten thousand years ago, the ancient cultivation world gathered. Imperial friars are as common as Mahayana friars. At that time, the power of the demon clan was extremely powerful. Where would ordinary monks be paid attention to. In those years, when I went out for training, I ran into Qin Heng and Qin Wan. At that time, they were still imperial friars. When you see me, you have to call me an elder! If I had known they could develop into what they are now, I should have killed them! "


    When Tian bumie said this, he looked serious and didn''t look like joking at all. The ghost princess nodded and recognized Tian bumie''s idea. The same thing, the ghost princess would do the same.


    In the cultivation world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal enemies. At any time, only friars whose accomplishments occupy the absolute can have absolute security. Otherwise. It is not safe for other monks to surpass themselves at any time.


    In this world, only oneself can ensure eternal loyalty. As for others, I can''t believe it.


    "That''s interesting! Qin Heng and Qin Wan, both of them are Qin family! Is it difficult? Tens of thousands of years ago. The Qin family of the protoss has already predicted what will happen in ten thousand years? "


    "Not just the Qin family!" The magic emperor Tian bumie shook his head. "Dante and Zhan Di are the protoss Zhen family. Otherwise, Zhen Cheng can''t have such good luck."


    "What?"


    This time, the ghost princess was really stunned. She looked at the devil emperor Tian and opened her mouth wide!


    "Surprise!" The devil emperor Tian was proud, "not many people know this secret. Even the three Protoss families certainly didn''t think of this! I can live for ten thousand years, which may be an accident! "


    "Three families?" The ghost princess''s heart beat wildly and vaguely guessed a possibility.


    "Hey, hey!" Magic emperor Tian bumie smiled cunningly, "Protoss Han family!"


    "Han Fei!" The ghost princess exclaimed, and then immediately covered her mouth with her hand. Looking at Tian bumie, the ghost princess felt that she had heard a strange and absurd story.


    However, look at the immortal field. It''s not like lying at all!


    "Ten thousand years ago, the Han family was the most powerful. In order to preserve their strength and avoid being slaughtered by the Han family, the Qin family and the Zhen family. Therefore, in the name of impure blood and bad spiritual roots of young disciples, some disciples were sent to Shenwu mainland for training. "


    "For more than ten thousand years, I''m afraid the Han family has declined, so Han Fei will appear in Shenwu mainland." Magic emperor Tian looked at the sky, "the struggle above the sky. We can only watch. We can''t participate! We can''t afford the Zhen family, the Han family and the Qin family. "


    The ghost princess was silent.


    Although I didn''t believe it all, I believed at least half. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are Protoss and come from two different families. What will their relationship be like in the future?


    Is it true that what Qin Heng, the Taoist priest of the Earth Spirit, and Qin Wan, the old man of heaven''s secret, do in front of us is related to the orders issued by the protoss Qin family? It''s just that it''s a little strange. Tianji old man and earthling Taoist obviously have the absolute strength to kill Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. Why not do it earlier?


    It is impossible for Qin Heng and Qin wan not to know the truth of raising tigers.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid it won''t work if I want to avenge Zhen Cheng. His relationship with Zhen Cheng cannot be alleviated. Fortunately, the relationship with Han Fei is OK. His son''s ghost eye is commensurate with Han Fei''s brother. Now it seems that he is still far sighted.


    "Bad!" When she thought of her son''s ghost eye, the ghost princess''s face immediately changed¡° The Earth Spirit Taoist must have taken a lot of hostages, and I''m afraid my son''s ghost eye is among them. I must go back now and save my son in the sea of glaciers and flowers. "


    The ghost princess immediately turned around without hesitation and flew back the same way. After a little hesitation, magic emperor Tian bumie didn''t stop, but quickly followed.


    Since it''s hard to leave. Then you have to go back.


    Fortunately, he changed a body, otherwise, once recognized by Qin Heng and Qin Wan, he would be in danger. Zhen Cheng is not familiar with himself. The Qin family can''t cling to him. Fortunately, the relationship with Han Fei is OK. Now hurry over. If Han Fei has the ability to get out of trouble, he may have the opportunity to follow him and enter the Protoss.


    The devil emperor Tian bumie didn''t tell the ghost princess what he thought. His eyes turned, but he had made up his mind.

 Chapter 2499

    Zhao Yi, Yan Zhichun and others have begun to take action. Those imperial level old monsters who were close to them have recovered their human shape after spraying enough pill juice.


    At the suggestion of Long Yi and others, Zhao Yi and Yan Zhichun also restored the body shape of emperor II and Emperor IX. Although the cultivation of emperor II and others is general, after all, they have just turned into peony flowers, and the Qi of life lost is very limited.


    There were no Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai among the imperial level old monsters rescued.


    Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three hate these two people. If Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai had not led wolves into the house, how could the dragon clan be dissolved.


    Of course, even without Zheng Gongyi and Zhu Rencai, the green dragon head will retaliate against the dragon family. However, the time for revenge may be later.


    After emperor II and demon emperor II restore their human form, they will naturally thank Long Yi, Zhao Yi and others. Long Yi and Zhao Yi are not greedy. They truthfully tell them the source of the pill.


    Dan medicine is provided by Zhen Cheng, and the quantity is limited. The saved imperial monster. You must remember Zhen Cheng''s name. As for how to leave after rescue, we can only rely on our abilities and secure our destiny.


    Some of the imperial level monsters here have lived for thousands of years. They have never heard of who Zhen Cheng is. however. The name of the Savior should be firmly remembered.


    A small number of emperor level old monsters knew about the situation and left with like-minded Taoist friends.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist is not dead.


    They are still in the ice peak of Taoist Qin Heng. So now is not the time to be happy.


    It''s the best policy to leave as soon as possible while the Earth Spirit Taoist has no time to attend to him. How do you leave? In which direction is it right to escape?


    No one can give an answer.


    Therefore, the emperor level old monster who restored the human shape chose to leave in a variety of directions.


    Such a choice has one advantage. Even if the Earth Spirit Taoist wants to catch up, I''m afraid it''s impossible to catch everyone back.


    Of course, choosing either direction also has the risk of being bombed. After this escape, once captured by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. The end is self-evident.


    However, these imperial level old monsters are not stupid. Let go of the chance to escape. Don''t stay there and die.


    I''m afraid those imperial old monsters who turned into red and green lights and flew into the air will never come back. Stay in the glacier flower sea and be willing to be the flower slave of Taoist Qin Heng. Sooner or later, he will die.


    Now bet once, there is still a great chance to escape. Just imagine, who is willing to give up!


    The number of emperor level old monsters who choose to escape in all directions is roughly the same. As for the midway, these emperor level old monsters will change direction. When every emperor level old monster left, he would salute to Zhen Cheng in the sky, and then leave with a serious look.


    Every emperor level old monster hates the Earth Spirit Taoist. If you were not a Taoist priest of the Earth Spirit, how could you make peony flowers for so many years and lose so much life Qi? Even after escaping, Shouyuan was seriously damaged.


    Some emperor level monsters even cried with excitement after they recovered their human form.


    When we no longer have any hope, we have regained freedom. This freedom comes too suddenly, real like a dream.


    However, the crisis has not been lifted.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist must have known. However, he did not sound a warning, nor did he use big fingerprints to kill.


    As far as Qin Heng, the earthling Taoist, is concerned, those imperial level old monsters who restore human form are only a small part. Compared with those imperial level monsters left behind, those imperial level monsters who escaped can be described as nine cattle and one hair.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist couldn''t remember how many emperor level old monsters turned into peony flowers in the glacier flower sea. Moreover, in the view of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, these escaped imperial level old monsters. It''s just temporary freedom of movement.


    For thousands of years, dozens of emperor level old monsters have been caught every year. In recent decades, few imperial level old monsters have come to Beiming valley.


    Even, many people have forgotten the fairy palace. Forget, there is another shortcut to enter the fairy palace.


    Of course, this shortcut leads not to the fairy palace, but to the sea of Beiming flowers like a cage. For the emperor level old monster, it is like a nightmare.


    Over the past hundred years, there have been more than 30 emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland, and no one has come, which makes the Earth Spirit Taoist very dissatisfied. For this reason. The local spiritual talents sent Qinglong out to lure Zheng Gongyi, Zhu Rencai and others.


    Another purpose of this operation is to rob the divine personality.


    The divine spirit has condensed.


    When the emperor''s order dissipated, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old man of heaven knew that the divine personality appeared. Han Fei didn''t tell anyone. The Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old man Tianji still knew the secret.


    Han Fei can condense into a divine personality. Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit are not surprised at all. However, this may not be the most important.


    Finding the secret formula of heaven is the reason why they have endured staying in Shenwu mainland for so many years.


    What secret is hidden in the secret formula of heaven, even people like the old man of heaven and the Taoist of Earth Spirit know nothing about it.


    You must find the secret formula.


    Over the years, as like as two peas and a ghost, many of them have gone through many hypotheses, but the final results are exactly the same.


    Failed!


    I don''t know!


    The wind knows the secret of the secret formula. Only the green dragon head knows about it. However, the green dragon head didn''t tell the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Otherwise, with the ability of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, he would have caught the wind.


    The green dragon wants to swallow the secret alone.


    As a result, before the green dragon head could know what the secret was, he lost his green dragon breath.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Fei''s right hand is holding the head of the green dragon. At first. He didn''t realize that the green dragon breath in the green dragon head was flowing into his body.


    The green dragon head contains a lot of green dragon breath. A small part is transferred to long Zhentian to help him purify his blood. At the same time, it can also help him enter the imperial level as soon as possible and get close to the first grade imperial level.


    Most of the breath of the green dragon head flows into Han Fei''s body. It can actually enter the divine lattice and store it, and then be absorbed by the green little giant.


    The head of Qinglong head is shrinking. As time goes by, the head of the green dragon shrinks faster and faster. When the breath of the green dragon is absorbed, the head of the divine beast green dragon will completely disappear.


    To Han Fei. Green dragon head''s whole body is baby. When Qinglong''s head is about to collapse, Han Fei will stop in time to try to keep the bones of Qinglong''s head.


    Then, use the bone of the head of the green dragon to refine the keel into a weapon or magic weapon.


    While ling''er and Doudou were away, Han Fei tried more than ten ways to subdue the little blue giant.


    The result is the same as before - failure!


    Successive failures have shaken Han Fei''s original firm idea. Can''t your idea work?


    But what if this approach is not adopted?


    There is a divine space in the Dantian, and there is a small blue giant in the divine space. If you can''t command the little blue giant, you can''t control the divine personality.


    If you can''t control your God, you can''t do whatever you want.


    This is not what Han Fei wants.


    Moreover, it will continue to develop according to the current situation. The little blue giant was completely disobedient and manipulated the God to leave. Wouldn''t he be a chicken flying egg.


    "Did the God leave?"


    There was a sudden flash of light in my mind. There must be more than one person with divine personality. The deity left the Buddha. This extreme situation of becoming an independent individual must have happened before.


    In fact, such a thing, with Yuanying out of the body. It''s the same thing to never return to the original flesh again.


    Slightly different, the body with the divine personality is independent. Even if the divine personality leaves, people can''t die.


    "The God has left, and the reason is gone! That -- "


    Think that after the God left his body, his Dantian became empty. At that time, what kind of accomplishments will you be?


    The law and Taoism are understood, but the Yuan Ying and divine personality that mobilize vitality and absorb the Qi of life are gone. Isn''t it true that such a friar only has a body, and that body can''t store vitality¡ª¡ª


    It is conceivable that such a body cannot last long, and the final result must be very sad.


    "If you leave the divine personality of the body and wander around, or run into other people''s bodies to absorb the Qi of life, isn''t it the same as the function of the immortal temple?"


    "The immortal hall absorbs the breath of life. A friar with low accomplishments will damage his longevity. Didn''t Wu Xin divide up his life crystal just to help Zhen Cheng make up for the loss of Shouyuan? "


    "Well! It seems that it is entirely possible for the immortal hall to condense into a divine personality! Or. The immortal temple was originally a divine personality. Wandering in Shenwu mainland for many years, Danti chased for many years, and finally failed to get it. So -- "


    "You can only enter the fairy palace if you find the fairy palace. This should also be a lie. Even if you can enter the fairy palace, you are the one who owns the fairy palace! If you own the immortal temple, you will have a divine personality. If you have a divine personality, you will be able to resist the dark sea! "


    "It is precisely because of the immortal temple that Zhen Cheng can survive in the dark sea. After years of grinding and training, Zhen Cheng should have found a way to subdue the immortal hall, or. Zhen Cheng has refined the immortal hall into a divine lattice! "


    "When Zhen Cheng resisted the dark sea, he could turn into a black giant. Why can''t I follow suit?"


    "If the little blue giant becomes infinitely large and lets him appear outside my body, my self will become relatively small. As a result, the position of me and the cyan giant changed. Maybe, then I can command the little blue giant! "


    "The earthling Taoist priest and the Tianji Taoist priest use black and white, red and green breath to control me like a compressed sandwich. To reverse this passive situation, we need several times the strength. Even if the little blue giant is obedient, I''m afraid my flesh can''t bear it. "


    "From this point of view, it seems reasonable that the little blue giant ignored my orders. In other words, he didn''t listen because he didn''t think my method would work! "


    "The consciousness of the little blue giant is my consciousness, but because of the particularity of the divine personality, the little giant has a certain autonomy."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Han Fei smiled. Staring at the position where the two checkerboards are handed over in the distance, Han Fei can''t advance but retreat, flying in the direction of ling''er and Doudou.


    Since I am controlled by the potential of the two sages, why can''t I refine my own potential within the scope of potential?


    If Zhen Cheng releases the dark potential and builds and attacks outside the two chessboards, he can build the green potential within the two chessboards.


    If an attack is launched from outside to inside, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit will be defeated!


    Han Fei''s eyes became shining and no longer so confused, because he finally knew what he should do next!

 Chapter 2500

    Compared with Han Fei, Zhen Cheng looks calm. From the moment he flew to the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, Zhen Cheng knew what he wanted to do and how he should do it.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have different experiences.


    Even if they both spent a long time in the secular world, they acted in different styles.


    Zhen Cheng reads many books and thinks more carefully when doing things. Han Fei pays more attention to the results. As long as there is a chance of success, Han Fei will fight with his life.


    Coupled with the difference in their age of more than 30 years, Zhen Cheng is more mature and sophisticated. Han Fei is not. Even if he runs 30 people. Things are still like a boy of eighteen or nine.


    Han Fei''s body is full of momentum and blood. Zhen Cheng once had this. But even when Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are about the same age. I won''t do things like Han Fei.


    Without more than 50% assurance, Zhen Cheng will not take risks.


    This is Zhen Cheng''s style and habit of doing things for many years, and everyone familiar with Zhen Cheng knows it.


    Feng Piaoxi doesn''t know Zhen Cheng very well, so she''s worried about Zhen Cheng''s safety. Even, Feng Piaoxi is worried that Zhen Cheng is difficult to live, and he is in a tangled mood.


    Niu Wazi, Shi aogen, Gou Wazi and Chen Xiaohan are not.


    At the age of 15 or 16, he followed Zhen Cheng and experienced so many things. The four of them know exactly who master Zhen Cheng is.


    Relatively speaking, Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu are not calm.


    Although they are Zhen Cheng''s sons, their understanding of their father Zhen Cheng is just hearsay. Seeing his father flying in the air, he was actually suspended under the huge Earth Spirit chessboard. The two brothers were restless and anxious.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know that your father is sure to win!" Zhen Shuai didn''t hold back and took the lead in asking Niu Wazi.


    "Do you want to bet! Ten million top-grade Heijing. If I lose, I''ll compensate you three thousand. How about it? " Niu Wazi was not nervous at all. Seeing Zhen Shuai''s worried face, he blinked and wanted to bet with Zhen Shuai for the old disrespect.


    The dog was as white as the cow, but he didn''t speak.


    Chen Xiaohan smiled and looked away. Shi aogen was as cold as ever, and his eyes fell on the glacier flower sea in the distance.


    The number of pills is limited. Only more than 200 imperial level old monsters are lucky to restore their human form. Those imperial level monsters who didn''t get the pill scolded at the moment, and their eyes were full of hate.


    Since he was not saved, he was the enemy. Once the Earth Spirit Taoist turned them into red and green light points, they would attack Niu Wazi and others at the first time.


    Long Tiexin and Feng Piaoxi didn''t run for their lives alone. After meeting Niu Wazi and others, they chose to stay.


    After discussion, Long Yi, long er and long San did not rush to choose the direction to escape. It would be foolish to take action without knowing the situation!


    More than two hundred imperial level monsters escaped. Wouldn''t it be better if the Earth Spirit Taoist chose the opposite direction to escape when he was angry?


    Zhao Yi and Yan Zhichun stayed. The other eight imperial level first-class old monsters chose to leave.


    Emperor nine, Emperor seven and Emperor thirteen stayed, and the emperor level old monsters of other emperor alliance and demon alliance also chose to leave.


    Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness is good. When fighting with the emperor level old monster, it was a second kill.


    However, what Zhen Cheng is facing now is not the emperor level old monster, but the sage Jing Da Neng!


    and. The Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man Tianji have lived for nearly ten thousand years. I''m afraid their cultivation is not as simple as the holy human realm.


    Such cultivation has made people desperate.


    In addition, they have an artifact level heaven and Earth Spirit chessboard. Zhen Cheng can never succeed even if he practices from his mother''s womb!


    Zhen Cheng will lose!


    Therefore, Emperor II, Emperor III and the fifth left!


    Even if Zhen Cheng can win, Emperor ER and others will not stay. Whether in the emperor alliance or in the duel to hurt the city, Emperor II and others regard Zhen Cheng as the enemy.


    If Zhen Cheng can defeat the Earth Spirit Taoist, it is also dangerous to stay.


    Zhen Cheng is bound to fail! It''s just an ant trying to shake a big tree! In order to gain a good reputation, Zhen Cheng just wants to find an excuse for his magnificent fall!


    Emperor seven, Emperor nine and Emperor thirteen stayed because they had a good relationship with Zhen Cheng. Besides, even if you leave now. It''s also gambling. Once the Earth Spirit Taoist wins, even if he can hide thousands of miles away now, he will certainly be caught.


    Zheng Xuefeng didn''t leave because ah Zi''s cultivation was too low. Stay, and someone will take care of ah Zi. Even if he fell, ah Zi had someone to take care of him. If you leave, once you fall, ah Zi will come to a miserable end.


    Zheng Xuefeng didn''t tell ah Zi about their relationship. Sit on your knees with a cold face and wait patiently for the battle to begin.


    Zheng Xuefeng doesn''t know Zhen Cheng.


    Zheng Xuefeng is waiting for Han Fei, not Zhen Cheng.


    Looking up, I can see Zhen Cheng, but I can''t see Han Fei. Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain, but he stays firmly. Zheng Xuefeng himself doubts that he has a brain problem.


    However, her daughter ah Zi stubbornly refused to go. What can she do?


    A Zi doesn''t know that she is her father, but she knows that a Zi is her daughter!


    Because of Han Fei, his face recovered. For decades, the appearance will not be affected by the zombie skill. Han Fei once said. As long as he lives, he can live like a normal person in the future.


    What a deadly temptation!


    Zheng Xuefeng felt that he didn''t stay because Han Feichang was handsome. Good character. One of the purposes of staying is the safety of her daughter, and the other is to keep her present face.


    Zhen Ying, long xianger and an Tianqi were captured by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and thrown into the Earth Spirit chessboard. Now their life and death are uncertain.


    An Tianhao''s face was anxious.


    Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu are also very upset.


    Long Yi and others are also worried about the safety of long xianger and long Zhentian.


    Long xianger and long Zhentian are together. Long xianger is with Zhen Ying. That dragon Zhentian is probably with Han Fei. Long Zhentian has no news now. His life and death are uncertain!


    Among the young generation of men and women of the Dragon nationality, the two most likely to become emperor level old monsters and lead the revival of the Dragon nationality. Of course, Long Yi and others will not be indifferent.


    Therefore, Long Yi and others stayed not only because of Zhen Cheng, but also because of gratitude!


    What Zhen Cheng did was really moving. However, in doing so, Zhen Cheng also wants to do his best to expand his own power. Strictly speaking, Zhen Cheng''s doing so is also a means to fight against the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    In other words, Zhen Cheng was before flying to the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. We''ve got a move ahead of us. Moreover, the effect of this move is good.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist waited for Zhen Cheng to open his mouth, or for Zhen Cheng to rush to himself and attack first.


    However, Zhen Cheng was suspended under the Earth Spirit chessboard and was silent.


    Silent, silent. And take no action!


    This makes the Earth Spirit Taoist very angry!


    Provocation!


    It can even be described as contempt!


    If that person wasn''t Zhen Cheng, Taoist Di Ling would have done it long ago. In other words, dust should have been raised in the sky for a long time!


    But that''s Zhen Cheng! Once the Zhen family knows about it, they may lose their lives. Besides, Zhen Cheng''s trouble is completely caused by the clever old man Tianji. Therefore, the trouble of Zhen Cheng should be solved by Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man pretends to be dead!


    After questioning earlier, old man Tianji still had no response, so Taoist Qin Heng had to wait patiently.


    After five hours of stalemate, Zhen Cheng''s body flew up more than ten meters, his right hand slowly lifted up, and a trace of black breath floated away to the sky


    Zhen Cheng took the lead!


    At this moment, the time and space of the whole Beiming Valley seemed to have stagnated!

 Chapter 2501

    People who often fight in groups will certainly be wary of the silent and deadly opponent.


    Because of the large number of people, there are many people with knives in their hands. He swears and looks Jianghu. He has average fighting ability. If you really start, these people are opportunists.


    The characters who fight and rush hard and fight to the end with blood all over are the easiest to remember when fighting a group fight. Such people are usually the leading brothers. After a fight, if they are lucky enough to live, their heroic deeds will be transmitted to all parts of the country.


    People who can really fight in groups disdain small fights. Such people are silent. But cruel. Or don''t do it. Once you do it, you want the life of the other leader.


    Such people are terrible.


    It''s terrible that he doesn''t talk much. It''s terrible that he is calm and rational once he starts. The probability of success is very high.


    There is no good end to fooling around in the Jianghu. Many heroes who have become famous all their lives are eventually planted in such hands.


    Zhen Cheng belongs to this kind of person.


    Facing the Earth Spirit Taoist, Zhen Cheng took the lead.


    People like the Earth Spirit Taoist, of course, disdain to shoot in advance. In other words, because he was afraid of the Zhen family, Taoist Qin Heng could not do it in advance, or waited for Zhen Cheng to take the lead.


    You can''t do it in advance. That''s because Zhen Cheng''s mother has left the Xiangong Protoss for many years. The earthling Taoist priest has never seen how terrible this woman is. The Earth Spirit Taoist knows only one thing. Zhen Cheng''s mother beat her husband. even to the extent that. After his son was sent out of the fairy palace, he angrily accused his husband, and then decided to leave the Zhen family.


    This is a legendary woman. Similarly, this is also a ruthless person. Although the Earth Spirit Taoist has lived for tens of thousands of years and has rich combat experience, he has never fought with the great power above the sage land of the fairy palace Protoss.


    Qin Heng fought with old man Tianji several times.


    However, when they compete, they are relatively calm and restrained. Even when the two chessboards confront each other and compete for Han Fei''s divine personality, they still have reservations.


    If Zhen Cheng''s mother is in Shenwu mainland, she must be able to perceive herself and Taoist Tianji. If you kill Zhen Cheng yourself, Zhen Cheng''s mother will appear for the first time.


    All mothers in the world are the same. She won''t discuss right and wrong with you after her son is killed. At that time, the Earth Spirit Taoist had to face a person who could not be provoked. Nine times out of ten, he would lose his life.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhen Cheng''s blatant provocation, the Earth Spirit Taoist has been holding back. The Earth Spirit Taoist hoped that the old man Tianji could do it, so that he could stay out of it.


    Unfortunately, old man Tianji is far away from Zhen Cheng. He is also an old fox. He must have the same idea. He was silent and didn''t take any action.


    There is no way, and the Earth Spirit Taoist cannot start in advance. For face, but also for themselves to have a high sounding excuse.


    Zhen Cheng raised his right hand, and Taoist Qin Heng felt it. After seeing the black smell. Taoist Di Ling''s face suddenly changed!


    "Dark gas!"


    "Dark sea!"


    "Dark god!"


    In a very short moment, the calm mood of the Earth Spirit Taoist turned upside down. The black smell pushed by Zhen Cheng has reached a wisp of state.


    In the eyes of ordinary monks, the greater the fighting momentum, the stronger the ability.


    However, in the eyes of people like Taoist Qin Heng, the situation is just the opposite.


    It''s not difficult for friars to have a great momentum. When they raise their hands, friars in Mahayana can turn rivers and seas within hundreds of miles.


    But how about the effect?


    Perhaps only the several mile area around the Mahayana Friar''s body was most affected.


    The place where Zhen Cheng is now shooting is still the potential range of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. This is the netherworld valley. This is over the sea of glacial flowers. In this field, it is impossible for outsiders to use magic to communicate the energy confrontation between heaven and earth.


    Emperor II, dragon I and others restored their human form. The Earth Spirit Taoist Qin Heng was not in a hurry. That''s why. Small fish and shrimp can''t lift any big waves. Even if they break through the shackles of fishing nets temporarily, they are still within their own potential.


    They can''t run away!


    The position of Zhen Cheng''s hand not only has the confinement of the scope of power, but also the authority of two artifact.


    Heaven''s secret and Earth Spirit''s chessboard are buckled together to seal Han Fei. This is inside. After the two chessboards are buckled together, a joint force is formed.


    Even if the two chessboards can''t attack freely, the powerful power can''t be countered by ordinary emperor level old monsters.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng should be an emperor level old monster.


    Before Zhen Cheng did it. Qin Heng, the Taoist priest of the Earth Spirit, thinks so. Even Qin Wan, the old man of heaven''s secrets, holds the same idea.


    Tianji old man Qin Wan ignored the Earth Spirit Taoist, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t pay attention to Zhen Cheng.


    Old man Tianji is waiting for Zhen Cheng to summon the immortal hall.


    Zhen Cheng openly floats up and must rely on it. When old man Tianji wanted to come, Zhen Cheng must have found the immortal hall, so he stood up so confidently.


    Zhen Cheng is not a fool.


    Without any support, how dare he use pills to save those imperial level old monsters who have nothing to do with them.


    If there is no support, isn''t Zhen Cheng flying to the sky from the way to death!


    Zhen Cheng is certainly not a fool. He certainly won''t do that!


    Old man Qin Wan waited patiently for the fairy hall to appear. The local Lingdao people killed Zhen Cheng and robbed the immortal hall. As for Han Fei. Then let him go.


    After all, it is not known whether there is anyone in the Han family in Shenwu mainland. But Zhen Cheng''s mother has come nine times out of ten.


    The jitter in the northwest corner of Shenwu continent has been felt by the old man. The cold and terrible smell released may be a reminder.


    Remind yourself and the Earth Spirit Taoist priest not to hurt Zhen Cheng, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    You don''t have to guess a mother''s attitude and action. Once Zhen Cheng falls, the woman is bound to retaliate.


    The price of revenge is only possible - life for life!


    Now, Zhen Cheng''s right hand pushes upward, and the seemingly little black breath comes briskly close to the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    There was no earthshaking sound, nor was there any vitality and shocking momentum of Taoism. Like ordinary people with itchy hair, Zhen Cheng stretched out his hand and looked up. Bend slightly and prepare to scratch the scalp.


    That''s it.


    However, this situation is different in the eyes of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the Tianji old man.


    Zhen Cheng''s understanding of the dark Taoism has made them afraid enough. The dark Qi can be released from the body. It was beyond their expectation.


    Zhen Cheng owns the immortal temple and is not afraid of the dark sea. Now, the dark sea has actually reached Zhen Cheng''s body. Doesn''t that mean Zhen Cheng has refined the dark sea.


    Others don''t know the dark sea. That''s all. The Earth Spirit Taoist priest and the old man of heaven''s secrets are clear.


    The essence of the dark sea, like the sea of glaciers and flowers in front of us, is also the scope of potential.


    The power with the scope of potential will also fall. When these people fall, their potential will dissipate. In ancient times, such a power reached a tacit understanding. When you know your life is coming, you will gather in the same place and fall.


    The purpose of doing this is mainly to avoid hurting innocent monks after the scope of potential becomes ownerless. However, the great energy thought like this did not expect that the ranges of different potentials collided together, but finally formed a dark potential and converged into a place in the shape of an ocean.


    Time flows, vicissitudes. With the decline of the ancient cultivation world, there are fewer and fewer great powers falling into the dark trend.


    Therefore, the scope of the dark ocean is also shrinking. I don''t know when the dark sea disappeared. Or the dark sea floats and moves.


    The sea of darkness is not a sea, but when many potentials integrate, they have some consciousness of previous power. So this dark sea is special. Know how to wander around and devour life energy.


    Later, the protoss family was unique and settled in the fairy palace. Knowing the benefits of the dark sea, the three ancestors of the Qin family, the Han family and the Zhen family moved the dark sea to the gate of the fairy palace to form a protection similar to the city wall.


    It was at that time that the protoss gradually moved away from the public''s sight, and the protoss became more and more mysterious and arrogant.


    Just. The dark sea that the three gods and men can get is not complete, and a small amount of dark sea wanders in Shenwu continent.


    At first, Tianji old man used Tianji chessboard to create fake dark sea and fairy palace to trap Zhen Cheng. Before long, the wandering dark sea appeared.


    After discovering that it was the real dark sea, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit tried many ways to recover the air wave and make them their own potential range.


    Unfortunately, they worked hard for many years and finally failed.


    The only comfort is that Zhen Cheng is trapped in the dark sea. Afraid of Han Fei falling into the dark sea, Tianji old man will throw out the sculpture to help Zhen Cheng.


    Old man Tianji never thought that his worry was superfluous.


    "Damn it!" Old man Tianji had the feeling of swallowing a fly. He swallowed it and couldn''t spit it out. When he thought about it, he felt very disgusting!


    Cheated!


    When Zhen Cheng was trapped, he hid the immortal hall. It should have been the Wujin Panlong stove that protected Zhen Cheng.


    When it comes to the Wujin Panlong stove, you have to mention the emperor.


    In those days, there were three treasures of danzong, including black gold Panlong stove, danbei and Xiandian.


    These three treasures of Zhenzong are related to the protoss, because Danti is Zhen Cheng''s family. In order to Zhen Cheng, Danti chose to fall. It''s hard to say what the relationship between the two is.


    But one thing is certain. Dan Di has never really controlled the immortal hall. Similarly, the proud Dan stele is only a beneficiary.


    Zhen Cheng has inherited the Dan tablet, and Han Fei has. Now, the Dan tablet has been destroyed.


    As a side branch of the Qin family, Taoist Qin Heng of the Earth Spirit and Taoist Qin Wan of the heaven have to consider the problem from the perspective of the family. However, they didn''t know what happened in the Protoss. Therefore, even after thinking for so many years, they still don''t understand why the Zhen family and the Han family send excellent disciples to the secular world, and then return to the cultivation world.


    "Zi!" Zhen Cheng''s black breath has entered the range of the Earth Spirit chessboard. After making a strange sound, it immediately diffuses around

 Chapter 2502

    It was a trace of black breath, very small and thin, but it gave people a dazzling feeling like lightning splitting the night sky.


    The spirit chessboard also releases the black smell. They are all black and should have fused with each other. However, the facts are quite different. The black smell released by Zhen Cheng is like gold plating. It rushes into the black smell of the Earth Spirit chessboard and turns into black spots.


    The black light spot suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, which was difficult to accept for a time.


    The sound of Zila came out, and the ice peaks close to each other made a roaring sound. At this moment. It gives birth to a mysterious feeling of shaking and collapse.


    There seemed to be many more stars in the world controlled by the Earth Spirit Taoist. It flickered and burst like fireworks, forming a broken pattern.


    Taoist Qin Heng''s face changed.


    If you had guessed before, it is almost certain that the immortal hall is within Zhen Cheng''s body. Moreover, when Zhen Cheng launched a black silk thread attack, the earthling Taoist priest can be sure that Zhen Cheng integrated the immortal hall with the dark sea.


    Or. The dark sea was swallowed up by the immortal hall and became the potential of Zhen Cheng.


    Dark power!


    have never even heard of it!


    Never before, never after. The dark trend will devour everything! When the black silk thread suddenly burst, with those flashing light spots, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest could obviously feel the Earth Spirit chessboard trembling slightly.


    The body and mind suddenly became uncomfortable. The fear of three-year-old children in the face of tigers rarely appeared in the hearts of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    When the broken light flickered, it seemed as if Kirk had penetrated everything.


    At the moment, the same shocked old man Tianji.


    The familiar taste appeared, so strong. It''s just that old man Tianji is not happy at all. Even the expectation and desire on his face are fading.


    I look forward to the appearance of the fairy hall, but I don''t want to see the dark sea. The familiar smell has both the smell of fairy hall and the smell of dark sea.


    If Zhen Cheng only owns the fairy hall, it''s not terrible. In Shenwu mainland, even if Zhen Cheng has a fairy hall for many years, his accomplishments can not go beyond the realm of saints.


    This is a plane shackle that no one can break.


    Although he can''t accept the darkness, the old man is not afraid. Even in the face of the dark sea, Tianji old man uses his own strength.


    The dark sea in Shenwu continent is massive. It is different from the dark sea entering the fairy palace portal.


    However, for the friars in Shenwu mainland, even the emperor and others did not dare to explore the dark sea easily.


    What''s more, the dark sea doesn''t stop there. The dark sea will grow. As long as there is enough energy, the dark sea will continue to grow like a minor child.


    Now, there seems to be some trouble.


    The dark sea and the immortal hall are fused together. I''m afraid they have condensed into a divine personality, and a black immortal spirit has been formed inside.


    It''s also black, but it''s different in essence. The breath released by the spirit chessboard is pure and terrible enough, but. When facing the black immortal spirit and golden bright spot released by Han Fei, he gradually retreated.


    Black silk rushed into the range shrouded by the Earth Spirit chessboard, with extremely fast speed; It didn''t seem to take much time to burst into bright spots like purple sand gold.


    As the local Taoist priest of the party concerned, he didn''t seem to expect Zhen Cheng to be so quick and decisive. When that wooden face realized what had happened, he had no chance to dodge.


    It happened so suddenly. The referee didn''t give the order, so the opponent rushed over with a left hook and a right hook. The Earth Spirit Taoist was a little confused and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was also angry because Zhen Cheng didn''t speak morality.


    As a younger generation. Can Zhen Cheng always do it suddenly? At least, Zhen Cheng should talk to himself first, or even beg.


    How can you do it suddenly?


    Why did Zhen Cheng suddenly start? Is it because he caught his children and disciples?


    Thinking of Zhen Cheng''s children and disciples, the Earth Spirit Taoist became even more angry. Zhen Cheng''s disciples and descendants have now recovered their human form. What else does he want?


    Zhen Cheng killed Chen Jiaojiao. It''s even with each other. Why should Zhen Cheng suddenly start.


    But isn''t that what I expect? I hope Zhen Cheng does it. Then he took the opportunity to kill Zhen Cheng and rob the immortal hall.


    incorrect!


    Now it''s not robbing the immortal hall, but robbing the divine personality.


    It''s alright now.


    There are already two gods. You don''t have to compete with old man Tianji anymore. It''s just that Zhen Cheng is more difficult to deal with than Han Fei!


    Old beast! old fox!


    I think I need to face Zhen Cheng, and the old man Tianji needs to deal with Han Fei. The Earth Spirit Taoist looks unhappy and thinks it''s unfair.


    But so what? Zhen Cheng has already started. The Earth Spirit Taoist has no choice and no way out.


    "Hum¡ª¡ª Die! "


    Of course, the Earth Spirit Taoist will not be frightened by Zhen Cheng. Even if Zhen Cheng has a divine personality, it depends on whether he can use it. If Zhen Cheng is like Han Fei. The uniform is not as difficult as Zhen Cheng thought.


    The earthling chessboard and the Tianji chessboard are linked together. It is obviously unrealistic to take them back to resist and fight back against Zhen Cheng.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    After an angry cold hum. The storage ring of the Earth Spirit Taoist quickly emits a white light.


    The moment the white light appeared, the area hundreds of miles around was illuminated. However, the dazzling white light showed a cold breath and was a disciple with low cultivation. The moment I saw the white light, I felt that my whole person was frozen, and it was even difficult to open my mouth and speak!


    "- shit! What is this? "


    After being stunned for a minute, Niu Wazi came back to his senses. However, the soul still trembled, and even the voice of speaking changed.


    Chen Xiaohan, Shi aogen and gouwazi were already sitting on the ground, and their faces were as ugly as niuwazi. An Tianhao, ghost eye and other emperor level old monsters are slightly better than Niu Wazi, but their faces are also very ugly.


    At the moment when they were slightly stunned, the white light had formed a light band in the sky. Under the Earth Spirit chessboard, the white light band is like a python coiled on the trees, quickly forming a white light bucket from top to bottom, trapping the black silk and golden light spots released by Zhen Cheng.


    "That''s the best immortal treasure - ice Python!"


    Zheng Xuefeng, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. Say the moment of ice python, I can''t help shrinking my neck.


    When others heard the ice python, the expression on their faces was skeptical.


    "Roar -"


    The next second, the strong and harsh sound cracked the surrounding space, and the ice peak within a hundred miles suddenly broke into powder, twisted into a vortex and fell on the bright ice python.


    The sky disappeared.


    Or, in a very short moment. The scene of snow and ice flying was left in front of everyone.


    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    More than a dozen prefecture level old monsters fled quickly. Just close to those ice peaks, the body will break together with those ice peaks. Yuanying escaped, but she had time to hide in the future. After the ice powder was swept, she howled miserably.


    In an instant, more than ten imperial level old monsters fell, not counting the peony flowers near the ice peak.


    Ice powder spins and flies, which requires energy injection. The surrounding space trembled and reluctantly contributed energy. Coupled with the old strange energy of those broken bodies and Yuanying, the ice powder all over the sky coagulates rapidly, which gives people a sense of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The ice peak falls on the ice python. It is stacked layer by layer and thickens continuously, trapping Zhen Cheng and the black silk light in it.


    "Hum!" Ice Python''s body tightened up from top to bottom, like a beautifully woven bag, quickly imprisoned Zhen Cheng. There was a trace of pride on the face of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. With a cold hum, he quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and recited the spell of ice Python imprisoning and swallowing his soul.


    Now that you do it, you''ll kill yourself. Even if Zhen Cheng comes now, he can only face it directly.


    Avoiding retreat will certainly not solve the problem, so kill Zhen Cheng and completely solve all the problems.


    Kill Zhen Cheng, win the divine personality, and then quickly return to the protoss to seek the protection of the Qin family!

 Chapter 2503

    Zhen Cheng did it, and Han Fei was not idle.


    "Your uncle, I''ll let you grow up!" According to the previous idea, Han Fei is ready to make the little blue giant bigger. In the most ideal state, the little giant becomes a giant or super giant, and then lives in it by himself, then it is done.


    Soon, Han Fei knew that his idea was too childish. The little giant is neither a transformer nor a gourd doll. No matter what he says, the little giant is indifferent and does not enter the oil and salt.


    at first. Han Fei is also resistant to temptation. Not once, then twice, not twice, then three.


    Just. Even if Han Fei took off his clothes to lure him, the little giant didn''t respond.


    Failed!


    Han Fei was so angry that his beard was almost flying, and the little giant was still indifferent.


    "My idea must work." After scolding for a moment, Han Fei was tired. After a little rest, Han Fei decided to keep trying.


    "Han Fei, what''s going on outside now?"


    Han Feigang wants to continue trying. Doudou and linger fly over. Timid inquiry. After the memory recovered, ling''er and Doudou stopped calling Han Fei brother. When they called him by name, they felt more strange to each other.


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei frowned slightly. His voice was cold when he answered.


    "Oh!" Hearing Han Fei''s boredom, Doudou nodded wisely without further questioning.


    "Brother, there must be a fight outside! I can clearly feel it! The spirit of the earth shakes the distance from the chessboard. Under the chessboard, the vitality is almost emptied. Those red and green lights on our heads have now gradually retreated. Old Tianji didn''t help the Earth Spirit Taoist. It''s so shameless to choose to sneak attack now! "


    Ling''er''s eyes turned and didn''t ask at all. He directly said his guess.


    It''s not all speculation. Before taking the initiative to ask, ling''er really inspected the lower part of the Earth Spirit chessboard! The three are in the center of the Earth Spirit chessboard, and they know little about the sleeping in other places. Hearing that ling''er mentioned the bottom of the Earth Spirit chessboard, Han Fei couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Han Fei did not hurry to land, but looked up at the Tianji chessboard.


    If it weren''t for linger and Doudou''s reminding, Han Fei would almost ignore the Tianji old man and the Tianji chessboard.


    Try another place. Will it be just right?


    Han Fei didn''t pay attention to the fight between Taoist Di Ling and Zhen Cheng. Like others, Han Fei doesn''t think Zhen Cheng has the capital to take the initiative.


    But. Everything is so special. Zhen Cheng did it.


    Han Fei still admires Zhen Cheng''s courage. But in Han Fei''s opinion, Zhen Cheng''s decision is not wise.


    Han Fei is not sure whether Zhen Cheng came to save himself. But it is certain that even if Zhen Cheng can defeat the Earth Spirit Taoist, he will not get out of trouble.


    Old man Tianji is still eyeing.


    Even if Zhen Cheng defeated the Earth Spirit Taoist, it would be a tragic victory. At this time, if Tianji old man doesn''t have the face to do it, can Zhen Cheng bear it?


    Without Zhen Cheng as a helper, we only rely on the smell of darkness. Can you defeat the old man?


    No!


    If you want to win, you must defeat the Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man of Tianji. Now, Zhen Cheng has started to fight the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, so he should do something himself.


    There is no good way to make the little blue giant in the divine lattice obedient for the time being. Meditation alone is not enough. We must find a way to solve it.


    "Go!" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei waved his hand and motioned linger and Doudou to follow him to fly in the direction of Tianji chessboard.


    Ling''er and Doudou looked at each other and saw doubt and panic from each other''s eyes. Look at Han Fei''s meaning. It seems that he is ready to do something to old man Tianji.


    "Long Zhentian, how are you?" Under Han Fei''s body, there is a virtual shadow of the green dragon''s head. The real ghost of the green dragon. It no longer exists. Now, there is a dragon Zhentian hidden in the virtual shadow.


    "Imperial second class! It will take some time to absorb all the blood! " Soon, long Zhentian sent a message to Han Fei and answered excitedly.


    "There''s no time!" Long Zhentian''s blood has been transformed successfully, and now he is trying his best to improve his cultivation. With the blood factor of the divine beast Qinglong, there is almost no obstacle when long Zhentian improves his cultivation.


    Just a few days. Long Zhentian''s cultivation has reached the second grade of emperor level. According to the blood content contained in Qinglong''s first weight, if long Zhentian absorbs it, his cultivation can reach emperor level one.


    "Ah - so!"


    Hearing that there was no time, long Zhentian was disappointed. However, we should not be too greedy, otherwise, good things may become bad things!


    "Come out!" Han Fei is not interested in explaining and has no time to explain. After the cold voice scolded the order, long Zhentian flashed out of the green dragon''s head.


    "Hoo -" long Zhentian had just recovered, and the ten color flame swept through and immediately shrouded the green dragon''s head. Han Fei pinched the Jue with both hands and played all kinds of techniques quickly. Lips wriggling, melting green dragon head!


    Ten color flames flickered. Ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian looked at each other. They didn''t know what Han Fei wanted to do.


    Do you? Han Fei wants to refine the green dragon head, and then use the green dragon head against the two artifacts?


    Previously, Han Fei grabbed the green dragon head and jumped up and down to attack the two chessboards with the green dragon head. Good results have been achieved. Now, the essence of Qinglong''s head has been absorbed by long Zhen Tian, leaving only a small part of blood in it. Even if it is condensed, there is no way to compare with the two big chessboards.


    Han Fei didn''t explain too much.


    Han Fei''s eyes danced with the ten color fire and watched the bloody green dragon head turn into a gray skeleton.


    The ghost of the divine beast green dragon was destroyed, and the illusory dragon family magic disappeared, and the huge green dragon head bone appeared. The dragon head bone of the divine beast green dragon is extremely strong and exquisite. Under the refining of ten color fire, the hidden dragon power turns into virtual green dragons.


    Han Fei was unmoved and had no sympathy at all. The ten color fire continued to gush, speeding up the refining speed.


    Han Fei''s refining of the green dragon head was actually just a whim. He had no plan in this regard.


    But. When Han Fei was refining, he suddenly found that the little blue giant had a reaction.


    That one was very interested and wanted to get out and enter the excitement of Qinglong head.


    The little giant''s divine soul is connected with Han Fei, and this idea is immediately conveyed to Han Fei.


    Han Fei endured the excitement and didn''t stop. He continued to refine the green dragon head with a cold look.


    If you plant flowers intentionally, you will not live. If you plant willows unintentionally, you will become a shade.


    He was ready to rush up and fight with the old man. The little giant in the divine space finally reacted.


    That''s good!


    Use ten color fire. Preliminarily refine the green dragon head to eliminate the hostility of the green dragon head. Then put the little giant in the divine lattice into the green dragon head, and then let the little giant control the green dragon head to attack the Tianji chessboard.


    Both Tianji old man and earthling Taoist are afraid of the blood of the green dragon. How would they react when they saw the green dragon''s head attack?


    That''s a good idea.


    However, Han Fei needs to bear the risk of losing his divine personality. Although he is connected with the little blue giant, he has not completely subdued it and can''t let it obey.


    Now, if you let the little giant into the green dragon head, what if he wipes and controls the green dragon head and runs away?


    "Keel knife!" Han Fei didn''t immediately agree to the little blue giant. After seeing that the blood on the green dragon''s head had converged to the bone, Han Fei suddenly discharged a seal and accurately patted it on the green dragon''s forehead.


    The moment the seal falls, the surrounding air condenses. At the same time, when the seal fell, the green dragon head struggled several times and divided dozens of small green dragon virtual shadows.


    If the ten color lanterns had not covered the periphery, those little green dragon virtual shadows might have escaped from the huge skull.


    Those green dragon virtual shadows seemed to be afraid of ten color fire. After making all kinds of childish strange noises, they hurriedly hid in the Green Dragon Skull.


    When the seal fell, hundreds of flashing runes and spells burst out in an instant, one by one, shining the seal green dragon head inch by inch.


    Among the ten colors of fire, a keel knife with a length of two meters was refined and formed.


    Han Fei also dabbled in refining utensils, but he didn''t study them seriously at ordinary times.


    In the cultivation world, if you want to refine a weapon or magic weapon, you must first find the material against the sky.


    The green dragon head is the best material for making magic weapons.


    After finding the materials, you should find the fire for refining and find the best refiner.


    In the cultivation world, many great powers like to refine by themselves. Because some people can''t find the right flame, they can only hire people at a high price.


    Han Fei doesn''t need to do this.


    With the green dragon head material, the ten color fire, and even the soul of the keel knife after refining successfully. Seeing the moment when the keel knife was generated, Han Fei stretched out his right hand and held it.


    The moment his right hand held the keel knife, the little blue giant in the divine lattice moved and rushed into the keel knife in an instant!


    "Shua -- roar --"


    The keel knife instantly blooms a terrible dragon power and tens of thousands of feet of cyan light. The cyan breath condenses into a vortex. In the vortex, the keel knife emits a crisp dragon chant, just like a newly born little green dragon, dragging Han Fei into the sky

 Chapter 2504

    The green dragon head disappeared, and there was another emperor level old monster - long Zhentian in the two chessboards. After using the ten color fire to refine the keel knife, Han Fei unexpectedly rushed into the sky and attacked the Tianji chessboard.


    "Hum! Die! "


    Tianji old man has been going to the theatre to enjoy the fight between the Earth Spirit Taoist and Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng is trapped by ice python, and the Earth Spirit Taoist temporarily suppresses Zhen Cheng''s attack.


    However, Tianji old man still doesn''t think that the Earth Spirit Taoist can win. In other words, it is uncertain that the spiritual Taoist can suppress Zhen Cheng 100%.


    Of course, the ice Python devours the soul. Zhen Cheng, trapped by ice python, may not be so easy to get out of trouble.


    The old man doesn''t care who can win between the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and Zhen Cheng. The best result. Of course, both lose or fall together.


    Even if the Earth Spirit Taoist Qin Heng is his own family, Tianji old man doesn''t want him to live too long.


    It''s just that old man Tianji''s mood at the theatre has been destroyed. A little distraction. There is a problem in the area where the two chessboards are connected.


    However, the old man didn''t do it immediately.


    Even if Han Fei rose into the sky, he could not get close to the Tianji chessboard immediately. Even if Han Fei attacked the Tianji chessboard, he couldn''t get out of trouble for the time being.


    Therefore, old man Tianji was very calm. After a cold hum, his eyes locked on the keel knife in Han Fei''s hand.


    Just now, I was careless and didn''t pay attention to what Han Fei had done before. But. The keel knife emitting blue light makes old Tianji feel a sense of crisis.


    Soon, this sense of crisis spread to the Tianji chessboard.


    "Creak - creak -"


    The keel knife released a blue smell and surged up. It unexpectedly broke through the first layer of white smell released by the Tianji chessboard at an unimaginable speed.


    "Shua -" after the dragon bone stabbed into the white breath, the surrounding white breath was like a defeated soldier. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei rushed into the first layer of white breath.


    "This --" Tianji old man was slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. However, Tianji old man still did not make any response.


    The smell of the chess board is so thick. When the two chessboards are closed, the smell inside is more intense. Han Fei has a divine personality, and it is normal to break through the first layer of white breath.


    Above the white smell, there is a black smell, and then a layer of white smell.


    The keel knife flashed away, rushed out of the first layer of white smell, and disappeared into the black smell. Against the backdrop of the huge keel knife, Han Fei, who was pulled up, looked very thin and small.


    "Your uncle!"


    Previously, no matter how tempting, the little blue giant stayed in the divine lattice. After refining the green dragon''s head into a keel knife, the little giant had such a strong reaction.


    At the moment, the little blue giant seems to like the body of the keel knife very much. After rushing into the white breath excitedly, regardless of whether Han Fei is willing or not, he rises up and drags and splits the white breath.


    "Shua -"


    The speed of the keel knife breaking through the first black breath is also very fast. When the Tianji old man hasn''t recovered. The keel knife rushed into the second layer of white air wave.


    Those air waves are not ordinary vitality or air, but the air in the white field formed by the power of heaven''s chess board. If there''s only the smell of Tianji chessboard, that''s all.


    Old man Tianji was stunned. There was a mixture of black and white in the two chessboards. No one is satisfied with anyone. The final result of the competition between black and white is to cross and overlap each other.


    It''s like a sharp knife cutting a sandwich.


    However, the sharp knife turned into a keel knife, and the flickering green knife Gang turned into the shape of a divine beast green dragon. Greedy swallow those black and white breath.


    It''s not a sandwich, but a black-and-white wave released by the chess board of heaven and earth.


    These black-and-white air waves hide strong vitality energy and life Qi.


    Keel knife is a bit picky.


    In other words, the blue dragon is picky about food. Do not eat vitality energy, swim between those black and white breath, like sharks chasing shrimp, swallowing those breath of life.


    The keel knife is very smart. After cutting two layers of breath, one black and one white, it actually dragged Han Fei to move laterally, swallowing the breath of life very quickly.


    The black-and-white air wave closest to Han Fei does not contain much life Qi. Coupled with the two chessboards, the space is limited. And the cutting speed of keel knife is very fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, the keel knife raised its head in the direction of Tianji chessboard again.


    "--" old man Tianji understood what the keel knife did. I didn''t come to attack myself, but to steal food.


    One black and one white air wave was cut and broken by the keel knife in less than a quarter of an hour. The middle area between the two chessboards became empty in an instant.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Hold the handle of the keel knife with both hands, keep your body vertically downward, and open your mouth. Take a big breath.


    Han Fei''s forehead was sweating, and even his Taoist robe was wet and tightly attached to his body, hot and uncomfortable.


    Han Fei stopped scolding!


    It should be that he can clearly feel that the old man is looking down on himself, and his divine consciousness is full of anger.


    Han Fei lowered his head and could see that Doudou, linger and long Zhentian were stunned and looked at himself with shining eyes.


    I''m so good!


    Seeing that he was in black and white, Han Fei''s previous irritable mood disappeared, and a gentle smile hung on his face.


    When there was no keel knife, Han Fei also tried to rush up. How strong is the smell of black and white. Han Fei has deep experience. Previously, we relied on the green dragon head to open the way, which can attack the Tianji chessboard.


    Now, Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist have increased their protection and want to attack the two chessboards again. Almost impossible!


    However, it''s different with the keel knife.


    At the moment, the little blue giant stood proudly in the keel knife. There are gods floating in the Dantian. The blue breath in the divine space is running through the secret formula of heaven. Quickly transport those cyan breath into the cyan giant''s body.


    The little blue giant, like a general at the moment, is alone, suspended in the keel knife, bearing the responsibility that the soul of the knife should bear.


    Han Fei refused to let go.


    Because Han Fei is worried. If you let go and the keel knife runs away, wouldn''t you be the first fool in the world? Han Fei must be careful before he is sure whether the little giant will escape.


    Black and white waves fear the smell of cyan.


    Um! Xianqi is Xianqi. It''s really extraordinary. It seems that there are still some problems with my previous ideas!


    Han Fei tried dozens of methods to control the divine personality, and finally failed. Han Fei tried to control the little giant. However, the little blue giant ignored coldly, just like a gentleman, it was difficult to lure.


    This problem. Now it''s almost solved.


    Not a master-slave relationship. Han Fei did not dominate the little giant, nor did the little giant dominate Han Fei. To exert the power of the little giant, they should be close and United.


    Perhaps, only in this way can the little blue giant give full play to its maximum effect.


    Negotiations?


    Even if Han Fei wants to do so, he doesn''t have that time now. Tianji old man can''t stay still all the time. He must be observing now. When he finds a way to restrain himself, the old man will certainly do it.


    "Tianji old man. I trust you so much that I invite you to my home. It''s good for meat to entertain you and respect you! You are so ambitious that you want to control me! Now, here I am! Come out and show the world who is the white eyed wolf between us! "


    "Old man Tianji, I advise you. I hope you can remember. Although I''m not as good as you now, I''m not afraid of you! If you go your own way, you will regret it in the future. "


    When he said these words, Han Fei''s waist was very straight. In that way, it seems that after another shock, the old man Tianji will fall from the tree.


    "Really?" This time, Tianji old man was not silent. After Han Fei finished, his voice calmly replied¡° Xiaofei, you should kneel down and beg me, so I may be able to let you live. You should know what I want. You take the initiative to release it and help me get it. At that time, I can take you as an apprentice. I can benefit your women and children! "


    "Xiao Fei, think about it. If I leave Shenwu mainland, who else can be your opponent among the remaining people? What you are doing now will only accelerate your death! "


    "Talk big!" The corners of Han Fei''s mouth rose, and his contemptuous glance turned to the corners of his mouth¡° The reason why Shenwu mainland is not pure enough is that you and the Earth Spirit Taoist arranged it together! Now, you come to me with hypocritical enlightenment. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to do so? "


    "Really? Since you think it''s ridiculous, let''s try the power of Tianji feet.


    While talking, Qin Heng moved the attack. Han Fei raised his head, looked at the attack, and his eyes narrowed slightly¡° Unfortunately, these Tiancai and Dibao will soon become waste residue. "


    The old man was silent.


    When casting a spell, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu appears, there will be no waves in the mind of the old man Tianji.


    "Out!" In a very short time, the Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly raised his right foot, burst into a shining light of black paint, and stepped down on Han Fei''s head

 Chapter 2505

    When an elephant is molested by ants, the most direct idea is to step on it.


    However, even ants have their own tusks and weapons. If old man Tianji knew that the keel knife dragged Han Fei to attack, rather than Han Fei raised the keel knife to attack, he would not trample on this foot.


    The little giant formed by the souls of the four divine beasts and the immortal trees did not have the slightest fear when facing the foot of the old man Tianji.


    On the contrary, the little blue giant was more excited when he felt the powerful pressure.


    The little blue giant is the challenger.


    The stronger the opponent is, the more excited the little blue giant is. Therefore, when Tianji old man stepped on that foot, the keel knife bloomed a more vigorous cyan smell.


    The blue breath is breathed and puffed, and the phantom formed by the blue sword gang of the keel sword is more than the roar of the green dragon. The body suddenly rose for tens of meters, opened its huge mouth, and instantly pierced three layers of white breath and four layers of black breath.


    "Peng - Bang -"


    The old man''s foot trampled on the chess board, and the white air wave pressed down heavily. Form an air mass in the shape of a big foot.


    If this white air mass wants to hit Han Fei accurately, it must hit those black smells first. Those black smells, previously opposed to white smells, have reached an even balance.


    Now, it''s changed!


    Tianji old man just wants to step on Han Fei or seriously hurt the little rabbit.


    When I stepped down with that foot, I suddenly realized that I had made a mistake!


    However, it is impossible to take it back. If the dragon of the Dragon Blade Gang illusion doesn''t grow by tens of meters. With the ability of the old man, it is possible to take it back.


    Damn keel knife, it doesn''t retreat but advances. It rushes up very fast. It''s impossible for the old man to take it back!


    The big feet mixed with black and white stepped down. They didn''t step on Han Fei, but stepped on the keel sword. Or, the big foot stepped close to the mouth of the phantom green dragon!


    Han Fei ran away!


    When the old man stepped on the foot, Han Fei quickly let go. When the keel knife dragged up, Han Fei fell like a kilo, and then moved horizontally for several miles.


    Even if the keel knife breaks, Han Fei doesn''t want to take a risk. I''m so young and there are so many beautiful women like me. Why do I have to work hard with old Tianji?


    Stupid, isn''t it?


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Han Fei doesn''t want to lose money. Fight if you can, and run if you can''t. Besides, even if you can fight, you don''t have to fight all the time.


    Old man Tianji has rich combat experience and is as old as an old turtle. Such an opponent will certainly not succeed in Blitzkrieg. We must fight a protracted war!


    Although old man Tianji''s foot was very sudden, Han Fei prepared in advance. Han Fei used to do such things as sneak attacks. Therefore, when Tianji old man spoke, Han Fei had already thought of countermeasures.


    The little giant in the keel knife needs a good lesson.


    Han Fei can''t teach me a lesson.


    Because the little blue giant is himself. How to teach yourself.


    The little blue giant is not obedient.


    Then take advantage of the old man''s foot!


    Originally, Han Fei was worried that the little giant would escape. When that foot stepped down, Han Fei didn''t care about anything. You have the ability to be disobedient. I''ll run sooner or later.


    The monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Although the little blue giant has entered the keel knife, the old nest of the little blue giant is still divine. The God is still in his body. The little giant can''t run.


    Han Fei must verify it once.


    Even if the verification fails, the little giant is damaged. The cyan breath in the divine lattice can condense the little giant. It should also condense the second and third!


    Han Fei bet!


    Bet the life of the little giant!


    Han Fei ran away!


    Keep your body. Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no wood to burn.


    Han Fei''s play is really shameless.


    The two generals met before the battle. A white horse rushed over with a long gun, teeth and claws open, and the speed was 100 yards per hour; Another general rushed over with a big knife and pretended to be. When he ran halfway, he swung his arm and threw the long knife out as a dart.


    It is impossible for the rushing general to retreat. So. He could only bite his teeth and rush up and fight with the long knife with a long gun.


    Han Fei ran away. Of course, Tianji old man knows. However, the old man can''t run. Because, until now, the old man realized that the phantom cyan Chimelong, which suddenly stretched tens of meters, could attack independently!


    The unreal footprints are enough to trample the emperor level old monster to death.


    However, the illusory big footprint did not step on Han Fei, but stepped on the tip of the long knife and into the mouth of the green dragon.


    Although old man Tianji didn''t try his best, he still had 60% strength.


    Sage Jing Da Neng''s 60% powerful attack instantly collapsed the space around the keel knife. The tall green dragon shadow of nearly 100 meters. Even under the heavy pressure of the blade width, it still trembles slightly and then shortens quickly.


    Under the strong pressure of Tianji old man, the little blue giant was also angry. The long dragon with the blue breath of dagger Gang grows up, bites the big footprints and absorbs the Qi of swallowing life!


    "The secret of heaven!"


    Han Fei''s face was pale and ugly. Even if the body dodges in time, the mind is connected with the blue little giant and the keel knife.


    When the keel knife touched the big footprint, Han Fei roared. Crazy operation of the secret formula, absorb the black and white breath of intimidation between the two chessboards!


    "Call -"


    "Boom -"


    The central area of the fight changed from tens of miles to hundreds of miles. Han Fei''s previous standing position, the space collapsed and his vitality was almost drained.


    The vitality was suddenly drained. The two chessboards of heaven and earth trembled slightly, burst into black-and-white, red and green light, and gathered madly between the two chessboards.


    Old man Tianji stepped on it and thought he could subdue Han Fei. No matter how bad it is, Han Fei can''t move any more. Even if Tianji old man was smart and cunning, he never thought that the green dragon was so powerful!


    "Damn it!" The footprints contain a lot of life Qi. When stepping down, those black-and-white light spots lying on the Tianji chessboard have no time to dodge, causing countless deaths and injuries. The trampled black-and-white cubs turned into the breath of life in an instant.


    That powerful energy. Step on the keel knife through the heavenly chess board.


    If this foot goes down, there will be three obstacles!


    This foot stepped on the chess board of heaven''s secrets, hindering some strength; The footprints pass through the chessboard and are blocked by the breath of the Earth Spirit chessboard. Divide a part of the power again; The rest of the strength stepped on the head of the green dragon.


    60% of the attack strength, and only 40% of the power that finally falls on the keel knife. Otherwise, even if the little blue giant is strong. I''m afraid it''s impossible to meet it.


    Han Fei''s quick retreat is correct!


    Otherwise, even if the little blue giant won''t be hurt, Han Fei''s body may fall apart in an instant.


    Even so, Han Fei has felt the terrible energy. Fortunately, between the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard, the Earth Spirit chessboard is under the body. When the Tianji chessboard attacks, the Earth Spirit chessboard naturally generates a rebound force.


    Don''t underestimate the rebound. Without the help of the Earth Spirit chessboard, Han Fei would be stunned by the powerful air wave even if he was not trampled to death.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The green dragon opened his mouth, tore and roared madly. Even if his head was still so big, his long body was losing.


    The big footprint is getting closer and closer to the body of the keel knife. The huge green dragon head is also retreating to the keel blade.


    Once the green dragon virtual shadow returns to the keel blade, the keel blade first refined by the green dragon will break. The little blue giant won''t get hurt. Just run back to Han Fei''s body. If that''s true, it''s difficult to summon the little giant again without the keel knife.


    no way!


    After figuring out this truth, Han Fei recited the secret formula crazily. At the same time, Han Fei did not retreat but advance. Fly towards the keel knife.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Tianji old man is angry!


    The feeling of being fooled has not been tasted by old man Tianji for many years. In a moment of carelessness, he was cheated by Han Fei. Where can old man Tianji stop easily.


    Knowing that the green dragon couldn''t bear it, the old man roared and stepped up his efforts again!


    "Run --"


    "Retreat!"


    "Down!"


    "Earthling chessboard!"


    Doudou, linger and longzhentian, who ran hundreds of miles away to watch, roared desperately. But Han Fei can''t hear anything!


    In the eyes of the three of them, Han feisong didn''t run away, but was shaken by his big foot. I thought Han Fei would be trampled to death. Unexpectedly, Han Feifei didn''t die and rushed up very heroically.


    Doudou''s eyes brightened.


    Han Fei is a real man!


    Linger''s eyes are bright!


    Is Han Fei crazy? I''m actually fighting against old man Tianji! Old man Tianji is on the, but he still sneaks. Han Fei should run!


    It''s good to circle between the two chessboards!


    Han Fei must be able to control the blue dagger.


    Old man Tianji will not spare the opportunity to step down on Han Fei. Then take the opportunity to dodge! As long as you dodge, the blue dragon can attack the spirit chessboard.


    How nice!


    With the help of the strike strength of the old man Tianji, take the opportunity to attack the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Han Fei certainly understands such a simple truth. However, understanding and doing are two concepts. Even if you want to do that, it is difficult under strong pressure. But the keel knife doesn''t even have a chance to turn around.


    Of course, Tianji old man also understood this truth, so he didn''t attack with all his strength. Because Tianji old man is worried about the misunderstanding of the Taoist priest!


    "The secret, old man -"


    However, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest still misunderstood. When Han Fei was in a dilemma and worried, the angry roar of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest came from under him. At the same time, a powerful upward push force came from under him, which pushed Han Fei quickly to the keel knife

 Chapter 2506

    Buckle the two iron basins together, step on the bottom of the basin, and knock the buckled mice out and die. The skills required are too high.


    The Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard fit very close, forming a space of thousands of miles in the middle. It is no exaggeration to say that where the two chessboards extend, the space extends.


    There is a gap in the middle, which is inevitable. Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist did this mainly because they didn''t want Han Fei to escape.


    As for killing Han Fei, we have to find another way.


    When the chessboard is buckled together, it is an act of last resort. Qin Wan, an old man of the secret of heaven, and Qin Heng, a Taoist of the spirit of the earth, are not kind-hearted people. When they closed the chessboard, they didn''t want Han Fei to leave.


    The chessboard can be buckled together like two iron basins, but it can''t fit closely. Once they fit together. It''s not a snap, it''s a collision.


    The two chessboards have similar functions and properties, but they are different in releasing breath. When the two artifacts collide together, the Beiming valley will disintegrate and disappear, and even the northwest corner of Shenwu continent will no longer exist.


    Under that impact. Han Fei has no reason to live. Similarly, such an impact will destroy these two artifacts, and the power of the anti earthquake will even seriously hurt the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit.


    The two artifacts have recognized the Lord and have accompanied the old man of heaven and the Taoist of earth for many years. Neither of them had double monks or children. Usually, when they are idle and bored and concentrate on thinking, the chessboard will float in front of them. Therefore, in this sense, the two chessboards of heaven and earth are equivalent to two monks and children.


    No way!


    There are many ways to kill Han Fei. Why damage the artifact? Previously, Han Fei used the green dragon head to stain the chessboard, and they were very angry. Quickly send black and white red and green light points to clear, which is enough to illustrate the importance of the chessboard in their hearts.


    Because, no matter the old man of Tianji or the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit, if they do not encounter a life crisis, they will never abandon the chessboard or allow their chessboard to be injured.


    Whether the two chessboards are buckled or spliced vertically, the ultimate goal is to squeeze the divine lattice out of Han Fei''s body.


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit are too superstitious about chessboard.


    Because of this, they are a little rigid and care too much about the cycle of heaven.


    Don''t kill Han Fei to rob the God!


    Han Fei must die!


    Only in this way can God become an ownerless thing. A Godhead without a Lord. Anyone can get it, so it doesn''t violate the cycle of heaven.


    Hide your ears and steal your bells, or deceive yourself and others. If the ideas of old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit are put in the eyes of modern people, it is a big joke.


    However, they don''t think there is anything bad!


    Even, old man Tianji and Taoist earth spirit made an agreement on fair competition.


    Board to board, Han Fei becomes the boundary river. Black and white pieces against red and green pieces, fight fairly. Han Fei is not a chess piece, but a chip for the two to win or lose.


    According to their expectations, when they compete, even if Han Fei goes against the sky. The body can''t carry it. After a crash, the God came out.


    Han Fei fell by himself. We didn''t kill him. Even if the Han family of the protoss sends people to track down this matter, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of the earth can prevaricate and explain it perfectly.


    After having the divine personality, you can return to the protoss Qin family. Because of his divine personality, his status soared to the sky and washed away the grievances of tens of thousands of years.


    I endured it for so long, and finally I was about to succeed.


    In the land of Shenwu continent, the old man of heaven''s secrets and the Taoist of earth''s spirits are already the top existence. Those old monsters with outstanding talents who entered the imperial level were cheated into the fake fairy palace and imprisoned for so many years. Dead, dead and disabled, even those living imperial level old monsters could not pose a threat to them.


    Therefore, on the land of Shenwu mainland, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit are heaven and earth.


    They can play whatever they want. Whoever they want to keep alive is alive.


    Zhen Cheng is also good. Han Fei, in the eyes of old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit, is a chess piece that can be manipulated at will. However, because of their special life experience, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit have been hypocritical to hide their hearts, dreaming of getting benefits and not soliciting guilt!


    After all, they haven''t returned to the fairy palace. After all, they were once the disciples abandoned by the Qin family.


    After waiting for so many years, everything developed in the direction set by the two. The fruit is ripe and should be picked.


    However, the fruit that should be obedient became a monkey. Jumping up and down is not obedient!


    Zhen Cheng is the monkey!


    So is Han Fei!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest is angry and releases the ice Python to trap Zhen Cheng.


    Tianji old man was angry, covered with several miles of big footprints and trampled down. Fall in the middle of the Tianji chessboard.


    Looking back on all these years, the old man has never used Tianji like this since he got the Tianji chessboard. This time, I was excited by the keel knife. This approach was adopted.


    At the moment, the old man''s body is suspended on the Tianji chessboard, and his right foot is illusory into a huge sole, stepping on the center of the Tianji chessboard.


    The board was very obedient that day. When the illusory big foot fell, it sank into a big foot and squeezed the breath between the two chessboards.


    This is the attack of Tianji old man.


    Similar to fighting cattle across the mountain!


    The old man of Tianji only exerts 60% of his strength. What if he exerts his best and the Tianji chessboard is damaged? Besides, the chess board will also form a rebound force. Isn''t that asking for trouble!


    60% is the limit of attack. Without hurting the chessboard, you can stun Han feizhen under the chessboard.


    However, if this foot goes down, the force will spread all around in addition to going down.


    At the level of sage realm. Raise your hand and destroy the sky and the earth. 60% of the strength is so great. Even thousands of miles away, the strength is still appalling.


    The two chessboards were originally buckled together. If you don''t shoot, I won''t launch missiles. It''s safe and peaceful.


    Suddenly, a great power came from the Tianji chessboard and was transmitted to the edge of the combination of the two chessboards. Naturally form more powerful attack power.


    The middle is raised and the four sides are buckled together to form a space with hollow four sides, which can ensure that Han Fei will not escape.


    What a perfect encirclement!


    Now, I stepped on the raised place in the middle, and my strength spread to those low four sides¡ª¡ª


    It was too late for old man Tianji to realize this!


    When Tianji old man wanted to explain, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest had responded!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t trust the old man.


    Never 100% believed it. Even if they cooperate, they only believe half!


    Before Zhen Cheng stood up to challenge, the Earth Spirit Taoist had already suffered a loss. If Han Fei hadn''t suddenly prepared to escape, the black-and-white light spots of Tianji old man would have occupied most of the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Zhen Cheng has some skills. The Earth Spirit Taoist needs to face it seriously. Zhen Cheng may have a divine personality. Even, his accomplishments are not only imperial grade three.


    The earthling Taoist priest is interested in Zhen Cheng, and even has the idea that he will get the divine personality first.


    However, just as the ice Python continued to nibble at the dark smell, the old man Tianji shot.


    The Earth Spirit chessboard was suddenly hit hard, and the edge area fell faster and faster. The two magical collisions form a powerful storm.


    Under that pressure, the most natural reaction of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest can only have one kind - Tianji old man sneaked on me!


    So, the Earth Spirit Taoist roared, didn''t even think about it, and blew a palm up.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest used 80% of his strength to clap this palm. He never thought that Han Fei was still sandwiched between the two chessboards!


    Han Fei is ready to rush to the Earth Spirit chessboard and let the keel knife poke the Earth Spirit chessboard to stimulate the Earth Spirit Taoist to make a move. If two immortals fight, they can profit from it.


    I wanted to sleep, but someone gave me a pillow.


    Feeling the vigorous strength under his body, Han Fei smiled and ejected without any resistance. He grabbed the handle of the keel knife and stabbed at the big footprint that was still pressing

 Chapter 2507

    The 80% strength of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest is photographed under the Earth Spirit chessboard from bottom to top.


    Compared with Zhen Cheng, the Earth Spirit Taoist dare not be careless about the opponent of Tianji old man. Ice Python continues to shrink, suppressing Zhen Cheng in a very small space.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly changed his attack direction, which virtually gave Zhen Cheng an opportunity to break through his dilemma.


    "Broken!"


    Zhen Cheng can''t miss such a good opportunity. With a low roar, tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords flew out. At the same time, the dark Qi attacked the head of the ice python.


    Without the support of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, the power of the ice Python''s forehead is greatly reduced. As one fades and the other grows, Zhen Cheng quickly gains an advantage. And constantly expand their advantages.


    "Damn --"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest had no time to attend to him and secretly scolded him. He could only watch the ice Python break and Zhen Cheng get out of trouble.


    After Zhen Cheng got out of trouble. There is no hurry to attack. Run the dark Taoist method to speed up the speed of swallowing the ice Python and breaking its body. The dark breath was seriously lost in the previous confrontation with the Earth Spirit Taoist. Although ice Python is not a tangible thing, it contains a lot of life Qi.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist would not be so kind to let go of himself. Something must have happened, so the opportunity just appeared.


    "Master!"


    "Dad!"


    Seeing Zhen Cheng appear again, he is like a god suspended in mid air. Niu Wazi, Zhen Shuai and others seemed very excited. They clenched their fists and roared with red heads and swollen faces.


    "Zhen Cheng defeated the Earth Spirit Taoist!"


    "That''s great! Run away! "


    Zhen Cheng resisted the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, which won time for the emperor and others to leave. Hearing a loud noise over the glacier flower sea, those imperial old monsters who fled around looked back. Seeing that Zhen Cheng has nothing to do, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest flies to the sky. People naturally think that the Earth Spirit Taoist priest is defeated by Zhen Cheng.


    For these frightened birds, whether Zhen Cheng can live or not is of great importance. If Zhen Cheng is killed by the Taoist priest of the earth, the Taoist priest of the earth will definitely pursue others in the next step.


    If you are caught back by the Earth Spirit Taoist, you will surely die.


    Those imperial level monsters who failed to recover their human form were also very happy to see that Zhen Cheng was not dead. Even, they hoped that tens of thousands of dragon scale immortal swords could pierce the body of the Earth Spirit Taoist and break him into pieces.


    If the Earth Spirit Taoist died, his magic magic will naturally fail, and people can restore their human form without swallowing any pill.


    But soon they were disappointed.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist is not dead.


    The phantom seal of the body showed no sign of loosening. Looking at Zhen Cheng, he actually lowered his height and fell in the direction of Niu Wazi and others.


    "Leave quickly!" Zhen Cheng didn''t have time to explain too much. After flying to Niu Wazi and others, his Taoist robe sleeves waved. Play a skill to imprison the people and push them towards the edges of the two chessboards.


    Long Tiexin, fengpiaoxi, Zheng Xuefeng and others didn''t want to leave. However, Zhen Cheng must be in such a hurry for some reason.


    After the body flew hundreds of miles laterally, the wind floated Xu and others looked at the sky, and their look instantly became ugly.


    Earth Spirit chessboard down!


    In the blink of an eye, it is thousands of meters away from the glacier flower sea.


    The Earth Spirit chessboard and the heaven machine chessboard are buckled together and rotate rapidly, making a deafening sound.


    "Peng -- Peng -- Peng --"


    The space is torn within the interlocking area of the chessboard. The heavy blow from top to bottom formed a huge footprint, trampling almost the whole sea of glaciers and flowers below.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist raised his hands. His body has increased several times and his beard and hair are all open, which looks extremely ferocious and terrible. The resistance from bottom to top will inevitably fall into passivity. Coupled with the heavy blow of the two chessboards, the Earth Spirit Taoist supported extremely hard.


    "Ah - Peng -"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    The two chessboards closed and shrouded nearly a thousand miles. At this moment, falling from a high place, the sound of wind and thunder and the turbulent flow of space under the influence are like a sharp blade cutting to the red peony flowers on the ground.


    Those imperial level old monsters watched the space turbulence cut over, watched their bodies break, and then died with a bang.


    It''s not fair!


    If the body can move. Even if these imperial level old monsters can''t resist, they can escape. Now, it''s all over. While the red peony flower was broken, an emperor level old monster screamed reluctantly.


    "Roar - the secret of heaven - I''ll fight with you!"


    The sea of glaciers and flowers that had worked hard for many years was destroyed. The Earth Spirit Taoist roared and increased the speed of tapping the Earth Spirit chessboard again.


    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    The black-and-white red and green light spots around the Earth Spirit chessboard were squeezed under the heavy pressure of the two Saint realm experts and howled miserably. Suddenly disintegrated. The fragmented energy, quickly added the two chessboards, rotating and rushing again!


    "Ah - run - the chessboard is flying!"


    Zhao Yi, who was fleeing to the west, found that two chessboards rushed over. His face suddenly became like a dead man. He shouted to remind his companions to try his best to escape.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom"


    The two chessboards hit the ice peaks several kilometers high. The tall and powerful ice peaks shook a little and broke into powder after fighting.


    Red peony flowers, broken into ice peaks of papyrus. The turbulent flow in the surrounding hundreds of miles of space, as well as the emperor level old monsters who looked flustered and fled in four directions


    doomsday!


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The Shenwu continent is shaking!


    Two chessboards collided with ice peaks, which hit the ice peaks again. Some hundreds of meters of ice peaks cannot withstand the powerful energy flow of the two saints. They flew up and fell thousands of miles away.


    The power of Bingfeng was severely damaged, and the Earth Spirit Taoist''s face was green and ugly, and his heart was like a knife.


    Now. The Earth Spirit Taoist just wants to take back the Earth Spirit chessboard. Don''t let the Earth Spirit chessboard hit the ice peak ground. Once the two collide, it is tantamount to slapping the right hand with the left hand, and I''m afraid I will also be injured.


    Once he gets hurt, what will Tianji old man do?


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Such a simple truth, the old man will not understand!


    The old man Tianji looked cold and solemn. The unreal footprints trampled on the keel knife. It was difficult to pull away!


    The earthling Taoist supported Han Fei, which made Tianji old man very angry. The moment Han Fei held the keel knife, the cyan breath puffed, and unexpectedly withstood the attack of virtual shadow footprints.


    After a little touch, Han Fei didn''t hit and dash. With the help of the old man''s pressing force, the body translates laterally to avoid the positive attack of virtual shadow footprints.


    Ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian. As early as Han Fei started, he had moved to the edge of the two chessboards. Otherwise, the three people can''t bear the domineering attack of old Tianji.


    Now, Han Fei also took the opportunity to dodge.


    Although the little blue giant in the keel knife was not very willing, Han Fei still stubbornly pulled the keel knife and retreated.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, the resistance of the little blue giant was not fierce this time. Because of the previous fight, Han Fei''s communication with the little blue giant became closer.


    When Han Fei held the keel knife with both hands. The little blue giant quickly returned to the divine lattice and ran the secret formula violently to speed up the absorption of the blue breath of the divine lattice.


    After absorbing the cyan smell, the little giant''s body became bright and transparent again. Moreover, the cyan smell absorbed by the little giant is much stronger than before.


    "Boom boom"


    Han Fei had no time to look carefully. The virtual shadow footprints of the Tianji old man had touched the palm of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    The keel knife suddenly dodged, and Han Fei also moved to the place where the two chessboards intersected. The virtual shadow of the old man Tianji stepped on the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Although this foot was kicked across two chessboards, the strength was not as strong as before. However, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest is at the bottom after all, and also needs to bear the weight of the two chessboards. Coupled with the tearing of the surrounding space and the violent rotation and elegance, the face of the Earth Spirit Taoist changed slightly.


    "The secret, old man -"


    If you had guessed before, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest could be sure now. The old man took the opportunity to sneak attack and even wanted his own life.


    When he controlled Zhen Cheng, old man Tianji attacked so shamelessly.


    Watching Zhen Cheng tear up the ice python, and then quickly escape. Now, old man Tianji is sneaking in again. Moreover, Han Fei also hid between the two chessboards and waited for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly felt that he was the saddest person in the world.


    Previously, he also cooperated with Tianji old man to trap Han Fei with a chessboard. Now, I''m the target of the three.


    Zhen Cheng has a dark spirit. Although he can''t use it yet, those dark breath devours the breath of life. The Earth Spirit Taoist dare not be careless.


    Han Fei has a divine personality and releases a blue breath. The keel knife clearly stabbed the old man Tianji, but now he turned around and stabbed himself.


    Coupled with the attack of the old Tianji, the Earth Spirit Taoist even had the strange feeling of falling for a moment!


    "Boom boom -"


    The loud sound wave is higher than another wave, the Tianji chessboard sinks, and the Earth Spirit chessboard quickly hits the glacier flower sea

 Chapter 2508

    "Crash crash --"


    "Stone, don''t fall! Do not -- "


    "Boom! Wow -- "


    "Ah --"


    Wu Xin''s hard-working sculpture suddenly shook, and then the whip collapsed and broke uncontrollably. Wu Xin screamed wholeheartedly, but it is still difficult to stop the fact that the sculpture is broken.


    Not only Zhen Cheng''s sculpture is broken, but also the previously carved ice sculptures. Around Wu Xin, hundreds of meters of ice sculptures are broken into powder.


    Zhan Menger, who is not far from Wu Xin, has encountered the same situation at the moment. The ice sculptures that have been cleaned up become messy in an instant. Even if some ice sculptures are not broken, they deviate from their original position at the moment.


    There is no wind or wave in Bingfeng canyon. Because they could not use their vitality and divine knowledge, the two women even forgot that they were a monk.


    After Wu Xin was in a mood last time, Zhan Menger''s focus was long to appease. Recently. Wu Xin calmed down a lot and was able to bear it. She tried to recall every bit of reading in hanqian city.


    At that time, Zhen Cheng didn''t understand anything and was stupid. Because of some small misunderstandings, they also had some contradictions. Wu Xin tried to carve out their life. Present Zhen Cheng''s past to her mother.


    Wu Xin doesn''t understand this.


    If her mother-in-law wants to know about herself and Zhen Cheng, she can communicate with her face-to-face. She can explain things about Zhen Cheng vividly. Of course, Wu Xin must focus on Zhen Cheng''s troubles.


    I''m Zhen Cheng''s first woman. Nangong Waner and Lin Mengwei both secretly love Zhen Cheng. They divide up their men while they don''t pay attention.


    Since then, the women around Zhen Cheng seem to have split up. One to two, two to six are increasing.


    As a woman, Wu Xin feels like a victim. As Zhen Cheng''s mother, she should not abuse herself. She should take out the jade bracelet handed down by her ancestors for many years and wear it affectionately on her wrist.


    However, after so many days, my mother-in-law didn''t smile at herself.


    However, her mother-in-law''s attitude has changed since she carefully carved the ice sculpture. It is no longer as cold as before. Even, I occasionally look at myself. However, compared with her mother-in-law''s attitude towards Zhan Menger, Wu Xin still has a sense of crisis!


    Zhan Menger and Zhen Cheng have been ambiguous for many years, but there is no result. If Zhen Cheng hadn''t been trapped in the dark sea, Zhan Menger would have become Zhen Cheng''s woman.


    Wu Xin will not object to it. However, Zhan Menger is so beautiful and Zhen Cheng has another fairy like woman. Wu Xin must be uncomfortable!


    Now, seeing through the skin, I seem to like to show my dreams.


    That''s not a good thing.


    Wu Xin, who likes watching palace dramas best, soon realized the crisis. And secretly warned himself that he must be careful when he meets such a tricky mother-in-law. Otherwise, what if the mother-in-law forces Zhen Cheng to abolish her status as a first lady?


    Zhen Cheng is definitely not that kind of person.


    However, the emperors in court plays are emperors, and the Empress Dowager is the one who does bad things! If the Empress Dowager plays some tricks, how can she deal with it!


    So, recently. Wu Xin has always been good. Look more calm, you can also be very involved in facing those ice sculptures.


    At the beginning of carving, Wu Xin also wanted to carve out the characteristic buildings in hanqian city. Later, it was found that the more you want to be comprehensive, the less the sculpture looks like.


    Therefore, Wu Xin secretly observed Zhan Menger''s practice.


    The sculptures carved by Zhan Menger also have scenes. However, those scenes are not carved by Zhan Menger, but skillfully use the landscape of Bingfeng.


    Wu Xin soon found such a place.


    Though not as like as two peas, the high and low appearance is similar to that of the buildings in the cold city. Wu Xin went to see other sculpture scenes, and then realized that what she and Zhan Menger were doing was not simple.


    Each area is a life scene, or. Are the reappearance of the important things that have happened in Zhen Cheng''s life.


    Cold, wild, immortal continent


    In every scene, Zhen Cheng is so vivid. Wu Xin tries to find out what happened when Zhen Cheng was born.


    Unfortunately, the scene of that life did not appear. Han Fei only saw ice about the size of his mother-in-law. Looking at the past, it was the back of a mother, hard and cold, dejected.


    However, when I looked at the ice directly, there was no facial expression on it.


    Zhen Cheng has always wanted to find his biological parents.


    However, I haven''t heard from you for so many years. According to Grandpa Zhen Cheng, Zhen Cheng was left in the Himalayas and brought back to the mountains by Zhen Cheng''s mother.


    After knowing the identity of Grandpa Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin always thought Zhen Cheng was the son of emperor Dan. Even, Zhen Cheng feels that he has something to do with Danti.


    Just. Until Danti fell, he didn''t make it clear what his relationship with Zhen Cheng was.


    Over the years, Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea. Wu Xin has almost forgotten who Zhen Cheng''s parents are.


    Unexpectedly, there was no place to find. When I stopped thinking, Zhen Cheng''s mother actually appeared.


    Zhen Cheng''s mother has a bad temper.


    However, this is very similar to Wu Xin''s mother-in-law. Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have always been antagonistic! Zhen Cheng''s mother''s cultivation is so terrible and her speech and behavior are not vulgar. It is obvious that she is a woman of an aristocratic family.


    Such a woman. How can you see yourself!


    Now I''m in trouble!


    Trouble again!


    "I didn''t do it!" Seeing Zhan Menger turning his head and looking at himself, Wu Xin was anxious and waved his hand to point to the surrounding ice peak, "there must be an earthquake! Look, my ice sculptures are all destroyed! What shall we do? "


    Zhan Menger just wants to see Wu Xin''s situation. He doesn''t mean to wrong Wu Xin. Seeing Wu Xin''s anxious look, she smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Since I was caught here, I have done the same thing every day and recalled the past. At the beginning, I resisted such boring things. Gradually, began to invest, like, but in exchange for such results.


    "Let''s start over!"


    After the surrounding ice peaks stopped shaking, Wu Xin made an unexpected opening suggestion. Zhan Menger was stunned and nodded. Laughed.


    If only life could be like this sculpture. Unhappy, imperfect, can be re carved, that life is not without regret.


    But. Life is doomed not to come back. Those things experienced before will never give everyone a chance to do it again.


    Even if monks can live many years longer than ordinary people, they still can''t change their life path.


    "Come with me!"


    They haven''t figured out how to do it again, but behind them comes Zhen Cheng''s mother''s voice. Wu Xin and Zhan Menger look back and see that Zhen Cheng''s mother doesn''t know when to appear behind them. Standing in front of the ice sculpture without facial features.


    Wu Xin was stunned!


    Because this time, my mother-in-law didn''t just greet Zhan Menger, but actually let herself pass.


    No!


    If the ice sculpture is destroyed, it must be punished. Mother-in-law''s face is so ugly. She must be ready to punish herself, so she called herself!


    A hero works, a hero acts!


    Of course, Wu Xin will not shirk her responsibility!


    Of course, Wu Xin will not willingly suffer unjust injustice.


    If Zhen Cheng''s mother wrongs herself, she must fight with reason. I really can''t. I can only bite my teeth and hold it back.


    Zhan Menger pulls Wu Xin and they quickly move to Zhen Cheng''s mother.


    "Call -"


    When they came to them, Zhen Cheng''s mother''s Taoist robe sleeves swung, wrapped Wu Xin and Zhan Menger and flew up.


    It''s not vitality and there''s no fairy sword. The potential space Taoism used by Zhen Cheng''s mother.


    The dazzling ice peak disappeared, and there was a piercing sound of breaking the air. When the whirling feeling disappeared, the dazzling light disappeared, and the eyes were dark.


    "Poof poof -"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    "Sasha -"


    Wu Xin hasn''t opened her mouth to ask. The black paint space is blooming with bits of light.


    Intuitively. This should be a cave. The current position of the three is not the entrance, but the middle of a large stone cave.


    Those bright places were all cat''s eye pearls. Wu Xin looked absentminded and counted them. There were hundreds of them.


    Even if there are hundreds of night pearls, it is still difficult to light up this large stone cave.


    "Sculpture!"


    Wu Xin''s eyes seemed to be frozen, moving slowly and looking straight at the scene in front of her. Soon, Wu Xin stared round her eyes!


    "Stone!"


    "Zhen Cheng!"


    Next second. Wu Xin and Zhan Menger exclaimed.


    In such a large cave, the image of Zhen Cheng is carved in front of or behind him, on the wall of the cave, or under their feet.


    "Fifty five years!" The voice was much softer, but the short words were as busy as the river of time¡° It has been 55 days and 104 days since cheng''er was born! "


    Fifty five years!


    This is Zhen Cheng''s age now!


    How time flies!


    Wu Xin doesn''t want to hear this number. I''m still so young. How can I be 53!


    For a mother who hasn''t seen her child for 55 years, what kind of missing should it be.


    Wu Xin blushed.


    After giving birth to Zhen Feng, he followed Zhen Chengdong to hide in Tibet. From secularity to barbarism, and then from barbarism to Xiuxian continent. For so many years, how long have you been with Zhen Feng?


    They are also mothers. Their thoughts on Zhen Cheng can''t be compared with their mother-in-law.


    When you turn your head at will, you can see the image of Zhen Cheng. From the infant in his infancy to Zhen Cheng''s current appearance, they are printed and engraved on the stone wall.


    Perhaps, every time my mother-in-law thinks of Zhen Cheng, she will meditate and carve like she carves ice!


    The deepest thing in the world is maternal love. No matter what the child looks like and whether the child has achievements in the future, the mother will always love her child.


    Who the hell is it!


    Are there human traffickers in the place where Xiuzhen can gather? Is there a trafficker who can take Zhen Cheng away from his mother-in-law and leave him in a secular place!


    It''s an animal!


    "Zhen Haishan! Chenger''s father. The man I love deeply by Qin Tianlan, he threw cheng''er into the secular world behind my back! Only three days! "


    "Three days! I only stayed with cheng''er for three days. Even I didn''t have time to get his name, and then he was abandoned by Zhen Haishan! "


    "I hate you!"


    The word hate echoed in the empty cave. Wu Xin and Zhan Menger were stunned.

 Chapter 2509

    The fight between old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit was a bit unexpected.


    If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, Tianji old man and earthling Taoist would not have fought. Even the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard will not float above the sea of glacial flowers.


    Every peony flower is an emperor level old monster. In those days, each of them was famous in the eight wastelands. But now, those red peony flowers are broken. It turns into flower mud, breaks its body and returns to nature.


    However, even if they become energy factors, it is still difficult to obtain freedom.


    "Roar -" the Earth Spirit Taoist was angry. The sea of glacial flowers was destroyed, and the red peony flowers accumulated for many years were broken into powder, and the energy of life Qi was fragmented. I only got a little.


    Zhen Cheng chanted the Dharma formula and formed five elements of vortices around his body. Above Zhen Cheng''s head, the black breath gathered, and tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords were ready.


    Zhen Cheng is waiting.


    Wait for the Earth Spirit Taoist to do his best. Then deliver a fatal blow. The sage''s realm can roar. The energy within a thousand miles runs away, and the sound of space tearing is harsh. The escape is a little slow. Some imperial level old monsters don''t even have a chance to struggle. Their bodies twist and break in an instant.


    Zhen Cheng was some distance away from the center of the fight, while Niu Wazi and others accelerated under his protection. Once the two chessboards fall. Niu Wazi and others have no possibility of survival.


    Even with Zhen Cheng''s protection, Niu Wazi and others were still pale, and bright red blood foam gushed from the corners of their mouths. If Zheng Xuefeng and Feng Piaoxi had not tried their best to protect them, Niu Wazi and others would have fallen now.


    Zhen Cheng violently blocked the impact of the air flow, forming a black wall in front of his body to block the damage caused by the downward pressure of the two chessboards.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Even so, the strong squeezing energy still broke the long black air wave wall. Countless ice peaks have broken. Under the importance of the Tianji chessboard, the Earth Spirit chessboard, like the defeated general, is still difficult to stop the falling situation.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, old man!"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was afraid. If the current situation continued, even if he could escape from life, the Earth Spirit chessboard could not be saved.


    Old man Tianji has the upper hand. Will he stop now?


    Although it is unlikely to stop, the Earth Spirit Taoist must strive for it.


    "Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are our goals! If you do this now, you will only make two young people laugh! " The Earth Spirit Taoist priest didn''t have time to wait. He didn''t wait for the response of the old man Tianji, so he hurriedly reminded the old man Tianji again¡° Zhen Cheng has condensed into a dark god! The immortal temple is in his body! You create a fake dark sea, an illusory fairy palace, and you can''t live for any crime! "


    "Qin Wan, don''t forget. Qin Tianlan has long been in Shenwu mainland! The last time you trapped Zhen Cheng, she didn''t stop it. It doesn''t mean she won''t this time! We are all Qin family. Why fight inside! You don''t care about Zhen Cheng''s divine personality. Han Fei''s can always rob it! In this situation, Han Fei must want to see it most! "


    Under the heavy pressure of the two chessboards, a large number of ice peaks broke. However, under the broken ice peak, it is still an ice peak.


    Thousands of miles of energy is hollowed out, and the surrounding energy converges here like a vortex. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The Earth Spirit Taoist can obviously feel that the hard ice peak under me is sinking!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist is now riding a tiger.


    The two chessboards are buckled together. It''s almost impossible to pull away from the spirit chessboard alone. After ice Python trapped Zhen Cheng, it has broken up because of the sneak attack of the old man Tianji.


    If you lose the Earth Spirit chessboard now, even if you keep your life, you can''t be an enemy of the old man Tianji in the future.


    The ghost chessboard is nothing!


    But now, once you give up the spirit chessboard, it means giving up the divine competition. If old man Tianji gets the divine personality of Han Fei or Zhen Cheng, it will be difficult for him to live.


    If old man Qin Dan gets the divine personality, he will kill himself at the first time. The Earth Spirit Taoist can be sure that the old man of Tianji will certainly do so and think in a transposition. The Earth Spirit Taoist will do the same!


    They have lived for thousands of years and understand each other too well. For God''s sake, they have done so many shameful things and know many disgraceful secrets of each other.


    The best way to keep those secrets is, of course, to kill each other!


    The words of the Earth Spirit Taoist are very reasonable. However, these words fell into the eyes of Tianji old man. It didn''t work.


    Tianji old man didn''t mean to slow down the pressure of illusory footprints. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and still strengthened his efforts. When there is no chance, they can be friends. Now, a great opportunity is in front of us. How can the old man of Tianji let go easily.


    As for Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Tianji old man has also considered it.


    Han Fei is still in the area where the two chessboards are clasped. He can''t get out at all now. As for Zhen Cheng, although he evaded two pressing chessboards horizontally, he was still within the ice peak of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Therefore, Tianji old man doesn''t worry about Zhen Cheng and Han Fei at all. After cleaning up the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, we can solve Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    If you can seriously hurt the spiritual Taoist this time. Or destroy his ghost chessboard. No matter Han Fei''s divine personality or Zhen Cheng''s immortal hall, it will only be his own in the end.


    Have a divine personality. If you have the fairy palace again, you can return to the fairy palace without the call of the family.


    The family has no eyes and has left itself in Shenwu mainland for so many years. so far. I didn''t even ask. With the immortal temple and divine personality, you have the opportunity to enter the realm of God and man.


    When they become the great power of God and man, the Qin family, the Han family and the Zhen family all have to kneel down!


    Taoist Tianji has red eyes and looks crazy. Think about the future. Where will old man Tianji fall to the earth? Pay attention to the reminders of the Taoist priest.


    "Boom -"


    Under the heavy pressure, Taoist Tianji increased his attack again. At the same time, old man Tianji, who was floating in the air, pinched his hands and turned his hands to attack those imperial old monsters who ran away everywhere.


    Leave no alive!


    We should not only rob the divine grid and the immortal temple, but also ensure that today''s secrets cannot be leaked. Whoever it is, must die!


    "Crazy --!"


    In the middle of the two chessboards, ling''er''s face was pale and exclaimed. The power of old man Tianji''s virtual shadow and big feet can be clearly felt even at the edge of the combination of chessboard.


    At the moment, ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian stared at the middle of the chessboard. The heart beat faster and stared at Han Fei quietly approaching. They didn''t know how to describe their mood at the moment.


    Han Fei must be crazy!


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t stay where the two chessboards are combined. Holding the keel knife, I''m going to approach quietly.


    Obviously, Zhen Cheng wants to sneak into Tianji old man and is ready to cut off his illusory big foot with a keel knife.


    Not to mention whether this approach is feasible, this courage alone makes the three people tremble.


    The two sages are capable of fighting. Han Fei went to participate. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so.


    At the moment, Han Fei knows better than ever. Once Tianji old man kills the Earth Spirit Taoist, I''m afraid he will never have a chance to escape again.


    Tianji old man is crazy. He won''t let anyone go. Others can not help the Earth Spirit Taoist. Han Fei must help, because Zhen Ying, angel and long xianger are still on the Earth Spirit chessboard. At the moment, the three women are still under the control of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    "Let go!" After entering the attack area, Han Fei sent a cold voice to the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    Not a plea, but a command. The Earth Spirit Taoist is not stupid. If he is not stupid, he should release the three women immediately!


    "Good!" Hearing Han Fei''s voice, the earthling Taoist people were happy. After thinking a little, they immediately agreed to turn over the sleeves of the Taoist robe, immediately remove the three women from the central area of the earthling chessboard, turn over the sleeves of the Taoist robe, and push them to the place where Zhen Cheng is located.


    In the past, such a thing could not have happened at all. However, at this moment, at that moment, in order to reverse the defeat, the Earth Spirit Taoist must block it once!


    Feel the moment when the three women left, Han Fei held the keel knife in both hands, huff and puff, and cut into the unreal big feet of the old man Tianji!


    At the same time, Zhen Cheng shouted angrily, and tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords were shot at the upper body of Tianji old man. With a low roar, the body was divided into five, and the five element vortex rolled towards the Tianji old man!

 Chapter 2510

    When you are proud, don''t lose your reason. Victory or defeat, suddenly a sudden turn took place.


    Tianji old man''s plan is perfect. First solve the Earth Spirit Taoist, then Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, and finally get the divine personality and immortal hall. Since we can''t keep track, we don''t care what heaven''s way is.


    However, changes are fast. The Earth Spirit Taoist, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng had a tacit understanding and attacked at the same time.


    In the eyes of Niu Wazi, Feng Piaoxi and others, Zhen Cheng has exceeded his capacity to do so. Since the Earth Spirit Taoist has fought with the old man Tianji, Zhen Cheng can fight with everyone and run away together.


    As long as they find a way to leave the Shenwu mainland, people will hide in the secular world. No matter the Earth Spirit, Taoist priest or the old man of Tianji will not catch up there.


    As for whether to live in the secular life in the future, we can wait until we get through the current crisis. Isn''t it good?


    In linger, Doudou and Longzhen''s eyes, Han Fei sneaked into Tianji old man with a keel knife, angering the sage Jing Da Neng who can suppress the Earth Spirit Taoist. He simply had a brain problem.


    In the eyes of those emperor level old monsters who were running away, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest actually released such important chips as Zhen Ying, an Tianqi and long xianger. Do you know you can''t live, so you have a sudden kindness? Or is it crazy to be suppressed by old man Tianji and there is something wrong with his brain?


    Perhaps, only Tianji old man knows that Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Earth Spirit Taoist have made the right choice.


    The probability of three people working together is very low. Tianji old man considered this situation, because it is the worst situation and the situation most likely to make him accomplish nothing.


    Before Zhen Cheng attacked the upper body of old man Tianji with tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords, he first attacked the residual black-and-white light spots.


    The black and white light spots that swallowed the blood of the green dragon were blocked by the pressure of the Earth Spirit Taoist. Action has become slow. In addition, just greedy for the blood of the green dragon, those young beast soldiers didn''t even have a chance to dodge when they saw tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords flying.


    Han Fei''s tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords are refined from the ribs and scales of the divine beast Qinglong. Suddenly I smelled the blood of the green dragon beast. The sense of familiarity and excitement made them rush to those black-and-white light spots.


    Tens of thousands of dragon scale immortal swords have followed Zhen Cheng for many years. They are connected with each other. When Zhen Cheng commands them, they are easy to write freehand. In contrast, old man Tianji can only watch the black and white spots cut out because he stepped on that foot with all his strength.


    Those black and white spots are refined by young animals. Each young beast contains a strong life gas. After being killed by Zhen Cheng, a trace of life gas is pulled away from the body of Tianji old man.


    Tianji old man controls these cubs in a unique way.


    Through the principle of connecting the Qi of life, we can control these juvenile animals. When the Qi of life is needed, the old man can drive the young beast to contribute the Qi of life.


    This practice is not bloody, even if the cycle of heaven will not be noticed. Moreover, old man Tianji never worries about the crystal of life.


    Inspired by the old man of the secret of heaven, the Earth Spirit Taoist also did similar things. However, the potential emperor level old monsters controlled by the Earth Spirit Taoist turned the emperor level old monsters into red peony flowers, and then let them live in the frozen potential. In this way, the Earth Spirit Taoist can also continuously obtain the Qi of life and continue his life.


    Before Tianji old man attacked the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, the first thing to destroy was the red peony flower, which cut off the source of the life Qi of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    It is the same reason that Zhen Cheng now uses ten thousand dragon scale immortal swords to attack. Only by killing all the cub soldiers who incarnate black and white light spots can we finally defeat or eliminate the old man of Tianji.


    At this moment, Zhen Cheng floats onto the Tianji chessboard, and his body is suspended at the edge of the Tianji chessboard. With the irregular rotation of Tianji chessboard, at the same time, divine consciousness manipulated tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords to attack.


    Facing an opponent like Tianji old man, Zhen Cheng dare not be careless at all. Now that we have chosen confrontation, there can only be one result in the end - life and death, or the opposite!


    So far, Tianji old man is the most powerful enemy Zhen Cheng has encountered. This old monster, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, not only has advanced cultivation, but also does not allow mistakes in mind and strategy.


    Of course, the black-and-white light spots were unwilling to be slaughtered by the dragon scale immortal sword. After a little confusion, they gradually gathered around the Tianji old man, and then began to counterattack.


    The old man Tianji sneered at the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhen Cheng. "Zhen Cheng, you dare to shoot me! Without me. You''re already dead! Do you know who I am? "


    Zhen Cheng didn''t respond to Tianji old man. Because Zhen Cheng really can''t answer the question of Tianji old man.


    If the old man had not set a trap, he would not have fallen into the fake dark sea for so many years. It was a complete accident that the darkness appeared. If it weren''t for the protection of the immortal hall, I would have fallen. Does old man Tianji really think he is a child?


    Zhen Cheng is too lazy to answer boring questions.


    "Your mother Qin Tianlan and I are our family. When your father Zhen Haishan abandoned you, if I hadn''t found out, you would have died after leaving the fairy palace. You''re helping the old spirit fight me now? Stop at once and think that we are our own family. I won''t kill you or hurt your family! "


    If you rush to Zhen Cheng regardless, old Tianji is confident to kill him. However, once that is done, Taoist Di Ling and Han Fei will certainly get out of trouble. At that time, even if he kills Zhen Cheng, he will fall into passivity. Even the Tianji chessboard may be controlled by the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Once the Earth Spirit Taoist gets out of trouble, he will be in trouble. As for Han Fei, although Taoist Tianji hated his teeth itching, he had no way to solve it.


    When the voice was transmitted to Zhen Cheng, Han Fei''s long keel knife had been cut on the illusory big feet of old Tianji.


    The feeling of a pencil knife cutting on a big tree.


    Even though the keel knife is hundreds of meters long, it still feels like an ant trying to shake a big tree when it falls on the illusory big foot of the Tianji old man.


    However, after the keel knife was cut once. Soon cut down the protoss patriarch again. What a fart!


    As long as you live, which fool will be the head of the protoss! Neither hair beauty, nor hair artifact, do which bird patriarch has eggs!


    Chop!


    Cut you old man!


    Old man Tianji didn''t say it was OK. After such a speech, Han Fei chopped harder!


    "-- roar --"


    Tianji old man is not calm.


    One after another, he was ignored by two young people who were still wet behind the ears. The old man''s face turned red and was completely angry

 Chapter 2511

    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng attacked from inside to outside, and the Earth Spirit Taoist immediately relaxed a lot. However, Taoist Tianji''s illusory big feet still trampled on the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    no way! This situation must end immediately. The two chessboards are linked together, and the Earth Spirit chessboard is next, which is very beneficial to the Tianji old man.


    Although Zhen Cheng and Han Fei distracted part of the attention of Tianji old man, it was difficult to really help the Earth Spirit Taoist in a short time.


    To solve the problem, the Earth Spirit Taoist must rely on himself.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not stupid. Even if they do, they will not attack with all their strength. The Earth Spirit Taoist knows this clearly. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei help contain old man Tianji. The main purpose is not the guild leader himself.


    "Little fox!" The decline of the Earth Spirit chessboard slowed down a little, and the sea of glaciers and flowers became a mess. Almost all the imperial level monsters who had no time to escape fell. The peony flowers that used to be everywhere have now been replaced by jagged ice cubes.


    After the Taoist priest secretly scolded. Try the common secret old man.


    "Don''t be fooled, old man! Han Fei and Zhen Cheng most want to see us fight now, and then they can sit and enjoy the benefits! You are so good at Taoism that you want to kill me. It''s crazy. Similarly, I can''t kill you. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have what we want. We should cooperate! "


    When the Earth Spirit Taoist preached, the movement of his hand did not stop. 90% of the strength. Hold the spirit chessboard against the old man.


    "Hum!" Old man Tianji snorted coldly, but the attack of the illusory big foot did not slow down at all.


    "What? Afraid I''ll sneak on you? Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you! Now, you are in the active position. You take the initiative first, and then I cooperate with you. Don''t be discovered by Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. What do you think? "


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will certainly not go all out. Even if you can kill the old man, I''m afraid you will suffer a heavy blow. At that time, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will certainly join hands to attack themselves.


    After living for thousands of years, the Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t want to be planted in the hands of two young people. But the reason is simple. If you want to return to the previous cooperation situation, one party must respond first.


    Who will react first?


    There seems to be nothing wrong with the request of the Earth Spirit Taoist. After all, the old man has the upper hand and the scene is dominant. The old man of Tianji must first restrain his attack, and the Earth Spirit path can have a chance to alleviate it.


    The entangled scene in front of me was like a child wrestling. You stuck my neck and I aimed at your heart.


    If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are not present, there is no difficulty in their reconciliation. Old Tianji knew that even if he stepped on this foot, he could only damage the chess board of the Earth Spirit. It was too unlikely to kill the Earth Spirit Taoist with one blow.


    Just. Tianji old man can''t promise!


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei attack themselves outside and inside. What if you slightly ease the intensity of the attack and the Earth Spirit Taoist is not trustworthy and take the opportunity to counter attack?


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was secretly attacked by himself. He must be angry. Now use words to compile a beautiful lie. On the surface, you cooperate with yourself, but in fact you want to counterattack yourself.


    Once the Earth Spirit Taoist gets out of trouble, he wants to make any decision, which has nothing to do with himself.


    In this world, Tianji old man only trusts himself. Of course, the Earth Spirit Taoist only trusts himself.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If we continue to hold out like this, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will only benefit from it. Zhen Cheng''s dragon scale flying sword absorbs the breath of life. Your black and white spots will soon disappear. Don''t I know what Han Fei does between the two chessboards? If the stalemate continues, you must suffer the most! "


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was unwilling and continued to lobby to persuade the old man of Tianji.


    "You give up resistance! I won''t kill you! " This time, Tianji old man responded, but he didn''t have the slightest sincerity.


    "--" the Taoist priest turned his eyes and even wanted to curse. He reminded old man Tianji so actively that he didn''t appreciate it.


    "Then both lose!" The spirit of the earth was so popular that he didn''t even bother to speak. After a depressed scold, his hands changed. One after another to the spirit chessboard.


    If the alliance fails, attack. This time, the Earth Spirit Taoist no longer had any illusions and fought back with all his strength.


    In an instant, the earthling chessboard bloomed dazzling white light, rising instead of falling, and shook against the illusory big foot.


    Tianji old man smiled coldly and would not trust the joint suggestions of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. Feel a little bit. The Earth Spirit Taoist became angry. Obviously, the Earth Spirit Taoist didn''t want to sincerely cooperate with himself before.


    Of course, the old man of Tianji won''t let the Earth Spirit Taoist get out of trouble easily. The big foot of the virtual shadow increased its strength by 10%. The black breath shrouded the dazzling white light and forcibly controlled the counter attack of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    The fight between old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit was very fierce and wonderful. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were a little relieved. However, they dare not be lazy at all and speed up the absorption of life Qi.


    The vitality of nearly a thousand miles around is surging. Even the emperor level old monsters dare not get close to the vortex center of the struggle. The ice peak of the Earth Spirit Taoist quickly gathered. The sinking solid ice ground eased slightly.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Three graceful figures appeared one after another and stopped thousands of miles away. This is still the frozen range of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. If ordinary monks appear here, I''m afraid their bodies will be torn in an instant.


    But. Angel, long xianger and Zhen Ying won''t.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist pushed the three people to the direction of Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng played the art and sent them thousands of miles away.


    The green dragon, who was still struggling in the blood of the Earth Spirit chessboard, is now outside the chessboard. Stand here and look at the place covered by two checkerboards. The threat of destroying heaven and earth is appalling.


    Angel''s persistence finally paid off. After understanding hundreds of Taoism, an Tianqi abruptly promoted her cultivation to the imperial level.


    What angel said is not wrong. She has only one chance to become an emperor level old monster. Even if time goes back and chooses again, angel will gamble like a life.


    The blood of the green dragon flows in the body, and the dark spirit root of angel flashes and goes out. Even standing beside angel, you can still feel the cold of the night.


    Longxiang''er''s dragon blood has become more pure.


    Zhen Ying''s Yin Ling breath is no longer as cold as before. The Qi of Longyang was integrated into Zhen Ying''s body, and the cold breath on her face and body disappeared completely.


    The blood of the divine beast Qinglong is pure and Yang. For women, the blood of the divine beast Qinglong can''t absorb too much. Once absorbed too much, it will cause great harm to the body and mind of the third person.


    No matter how cunning and wise the Earth Spirit Taoist was, he didn''t expect his arrest, but indirectly helped sannv further.


    Han Fei made a request, and the Earth Spirit Taoist agreed without thinking about it.


    On the one hand, it is forced by the situation. In order to get rid of the dilemma, only by combining with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can we change the passive situation. On the other hand, it is because three girls are insignificant.


    The divine beast Qinglong''s blood soaked for so long, even if it doesn''t die, it must be disabled. At least, three women will not pose a threat to themselves.


    Since Han Fei is conditional on three women, he agrees.


    However, the Earth Spirit Taoist didn''t think of it. After he released the three women, he indirectly helped Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    "What should I do? Shall we go and help? " After entering the emperor level, the body becomes more sensitive to communicate with the world. The feeling that raising her hand can destroy heaven and earth makes Angel eager to try.


    Han Fei is still in the closed chessboard. If he wants to save him, he must return to the place where the two chessboards are closed.


    "Can''t go!" The original intention to help Han Fei is right, but with the skills of the three, they can''t help at all¡° The cultivation of the three of us is not enough. Don''t make trouble in the past! "


    When long xianger said this, she felt a little bitter. Once upon a time, long xianger didn''t pay attention to Han Fei. It never occurred to me that Han Fei helped himself when he was in trouble.


    Angel''s anxiety to save Han Fei is understandable, but she should know herself better. If you don''t ask, just go to help on impulse, and eventually it will become more and more chaotic.


    "Strange!" Zhen Ying frowned, and her pretty face was full of doubts, "how could the Earth Spirit Taoist be so kind and take the initiative to send us out of the Earth Spirit chessboard?"


    "Fool!" An Tianqi looked at Zhen Ying and said, "it must be Han Fei!"


    "Use your words!" Zhen Ying was also unbearable to show weakness, "of course I know it has something to do with Han Fei! I just wonder how Han Fei did it! "


    "It also has something to do with your father Zhen Cheng!" Seeing the two women arguing again, long xianger quickly opened her mouth and turned off the topic¡° Zhen Cheng is outside the chessboard and Han Fei is inside the chessboard. The Earth Spirit Taoist must communicate with them. As a condition, the Earth Spirit Taoist must release goodwill, so he will send us to a safe place. "


    "What now?" Long xianger''s explanation is more reasonable. Even if angel is not convinced, she can''t refute it¡° We can''t always stand here and watch! "


    After entering the imperial level, an Tianqi wanted to see Han Fei more urgently. As Han feixiu got closer, an Tianqi''s girl heart became unstable again.


    Angel wants to fight side by side with Han Fei again as before. Only when we get through the difficulties together can we have a deeper relationship with Han Fei!


    "Step back five hundred miles and wait patiently!" Seeing that both angel and Zhen Ying look at themselves, long xianger makes a decision after a little meditation, and then turns around resolutely.


    Zhen Ying and an Tianqi move their lips to refute long xianger. But look thousands of miles away, the space is fragmented and diffuse, and the two women can only follow and leave with anxiety.

 Chapter 2512

    Inside the cave, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger were side by side, leaning against the cave wall, staring at the round beautiful eyes, silently counting the Zhen Cheng images everywhere in the cave.


    After Qin Tianlan left, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger sat down cross legged and looked at the statues of Zhen Cheng in various expressions, ready to find out how many statues of Zhen Cheng are in the cave.


    Qin Tianlan. Zhen Haishan.


    Zhen Cheng''s mother and father come from two different families. Like many young aristocratic family disciples, she is talented and beautiful and has outstanding cultivation talents. After entering the imperial level, they officially formed a double monk.


    This should have been a happy thing.


    However, because they came from different families, and the Qin family became the head of the Protoss. With the increase of time, there are still some disagreements between them.


    However, Qin Tianlan didn''t expect that the baby boy she gave birth to in October would be mercilessly carried away by Zhen Haishan.


    If the child is brought up by the Zhen family, Qin Tianlan can also accept it. Friars are busy practicing. It''s reasonable not to delay cultivation time because of raising children.


    Zhen Haishan actually sent his own son to the secular world without much aura.


    Qin Tianlan knows that this is definitely not Zhen Haishan''s original intention. Even if you want to polish your son, there is no need to send him to the secular world. Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland can be. Why send your son to the secular world with the worst cultivation environment?


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the secular cultivation environment was similar to that of the protoss now.


    With the passage of time, the number of monks increased, and the secular cultivation environment became worse. Finally, it was even difficult to practice to the Qi refining period.


    In order to solve this problem, the old monster of shenrenjing deliberated for three days and three nights, and finally decided to leave the base area where he had lived for many years and look for a place with more vitality.


    The wild continent, Xiuxian continent and Shenwu continent were discovered under this background. Those gods and men were not satisfied with their great ability and continued to explore for many years before they found the fairy palace.


    Xiangong is also a continent.


    However, compared with Shenwu mainland, the area of Xiangong is not large. If other continents are compared to the foundation of the tower, the location of the fairy palace is the spire.


    The cultivation environment of the fairy palace needs no more words. It can condense liquid with strong vitality. In order to avoid the overpopulation of Xiangong, after tens of thousands of years of survival of the fittest, there are only three largest families left in Xiangong.


    Han family, Zhen family, Qin family.


    The three families of Xiangong occupy one side. Lead the people and slaves to practice. In order to ensure that the three families are consistent with the outside world, they have been unified as Protoss since the three families controlled the fairy palace.


    Protoss don''t raise waste.


    The offspring of the three families will be strictly checked and selected from the moment they are born. If the spirit root is not good enough and the blood is pure, many people will be killed on the spot.


    Although the fairy palace is controlled by three families, the monks who live there are not only the disciples of three families. Most of the disciples with other surnames survived the struggle of various families in the past. In order to live, choose one of the three families.


    In the protoss, such people are called divine slaves. A group that knows its identity and status by name. Rely on the three families and safeguard the interests of the three families.


    Starting with the three families taking turns as patriarchs. God slaves can only be recruited and managed by the family that is the patriarch. Although the other two families can also recruit and raise some god slaves, the number is strictly controlled.


    The purpose of this approach is clear and needless to say.


    Before the first Jiazi, it was the Qin family''s turn to be the head of the Protoss. When Qin Tianlan met Zhen Haishan, the Qin family didn''t agree with their communication at first. Later, the Qin family acquiesced in their communication and allowed Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan to form a double monk.


    At that time, the Qin family, Zhen Cheng and the Han family were fairly harmonious. After Zhen Cheng was abandoned by Zhen Haishan, Qin Tianlan left the sad land of the fairy palace and came to Shenwu mainland to trace his son''s whereabouts.


    Like many mothers who lost their sons, Qin Tianlan arrived in Shenwu. Using extraordinary means, I soon knew where my son was going.


    Secular!


    A place Qin Tianlan has heard of, but it is difficult to resist because of the suppression of the plane. Not to mention the secular world, Qin Tianlan can''t go to places like the wild mainland and Xiuxian mainland.


    It was no one else who brought his son from Shenwu to the secular world, but the old man of heaven and the Taoist of earth. Two families, after receiving the family order. Carried out with ecstasy.


    Both Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist are their own families. They just execute orders and didn''t hurt Han Fei. They also transferred Han Fei to Danti.


    Danzong was destroyed and the emperor was forced to immediately. At that time, old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit were worried that they could not find someone to take Zhen Cheng away.


    Dante goes to the wilderness, which is just the most suitable.


    After giving Zhen Cheng to Danti, Tianji old man and earthling Taoist don''t care. Because of the suppression of the plane, even if they want to find out Zhen Cheng''s final whereabouts, they can''t go to the secular world in person.


    Unless the Qinglong cave is operated once every 60 years, the old man of Tianji and the Earth Spirit have the opportunity to fly to the secular world. Otherwise, even if God and man come. Nor can it change the law of the operation of heaven.


    Therefore, Zhen Cheng is secular, and Qin Tianlan can''t see it at all.


    However, as a mother, Qin Tianlan. Living alone in this bitter and cold place, every time I meditate on my son, I will carve stones with my fingers according to the shape of Zhen Haishan. Carve Zhen Cheng''s various expressions to solve his lovesickness.


    As for the scenes of Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin, Qin Tianlan heard them when she was traveling in Shenwu mainland after Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea.


    Hearing that a young man named Zhen Cheng was trapped, Qin Tianlan immediately thought of her son. According to time, the age just matches.


    With luck, Qin Tianlan found the so-called dark sea and fairy palace.


    The dark sea is false!


    Fairy palace is also fake!


    When seeing the old man Tianji and the Taoist Earth Spirit, Qin Tianlan really wanted to kill them immediately and reunite with her son immediately.


    That''s your son!


    Because Zhen Zhen looks as like as two peas in the age of Zhen Hai Shan. Even if Qin Tianlan hated Zhen Haishan, it was still difficult to change their father son relationship.


    Zhen Haishan abandoned his son without consulting himself. Qin Tianlan couldn''t figure it out.


    Qin Tianlan didn''t realize it until he saw Zhen Cheng and he was the invisible root of the five elements.


    The invisible five element spirit root is extremely rare. At first, many children were five elements spiritual roots. Only a few years older. Those gifted disciples changed their Linggen. At this time, those disciples who have not become single spiritual roots will also differentiate into a dominant five element spiritual root, that is, miscellaneous spiritual root. Another is the hidden five element spiritual root. However, this kind of spiritual root disciple is extremely rare, which can be described as nothing in ten thousand. Not too much. This ten thousand refers not to all Linggen disciples, but to those five elements Linggen disciples.


    If Zhen Cheng stays in the protoss, he may not live to be five years old. Zhen Haishan must have known this in advance, so he sent his son to Shenwu mainland and let him live and die.


    If the child has enough luck and can practice, he can practice from secular practice to Xiangong Protoss. If not, be an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Qin Tianlan didn''t realize that she misunderstood Zhen Haishan until she saw her son Zhen Cheng.


    But I can''t go back!


    Even if he can return to the protoss, his son can''t go back. Qin Tianlan must return to the protoss with Zhen Cheng. Otherwise, she would rather stay in Shenwu mainland forever and wait patiently!


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped for years. Qin Tianlan has been waiting. Waiting for Zhen Cheng''s transformation.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t let Qin Tianlan down. He left the dark sea. In other words, the son owns the immortal temple and refines the dark god!


    However, Zhen Cheng''s experience is not over. Qin Tianlan still needs to wait.


    Kill the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist, get the heaven spirit chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard, and then return to the protoss together. Of course, if you can, Qin Tianlan will leave with Han Fei.


    Han Fei, a Protoss disciple, is a Han family man with the blood of the protoss war emperor. Qin Tianlan calmed down a lot when she found Han Fei. It seems that there are not only Zhen family but also Han Fei to send the baby in swaddling clothes to Shenwu mainland and secular world. Even, there may be Qin family disciples in the Shenwu mainland, which is not necessarily secular!

 Chapter 2513

    "Beast! What the hell do you want to do! "


    Emperor Qi was so angry that he watched disciple Wang Hong die in Qin Gang''s hands. When Qin Gang did this, Emperor Qi watched helplessly. He couldn''t do anything except rage.


    Qin Gang smiled. That kind of conspiracy succeeded, a smile as cunning as a fox.


    Wang Hong died miserably. After the body was broken, Yuan Ying was searched by Qin Gang. The sad cry lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    However, Emperor Qi could do nothing.


    Even emperor VII could clearly feel the approaching of death. Seeing Qin Gang''s eyes on himself, Emperor Qi couldn''t help shivering.


    How could this happen!


    Looking at Qin Gang in front of him, he seemed to have a nightmare. Qin Gang, who once obeyed himself, seemed to have become another person.


    Qin Gang''s body still exudes a familiar smell, and his eyes and eyes are no different from those before. But. Qin Gang''s accomplishments have changed.


    Even emperor Qi can obviously feel the kind of cultivation of coercion. Emperor Qi never dreamed that he would be subdued by Emperor Qi and sealed his accomplishments.


    Thousands of miles away, the fighting between Zhen Cheng, Tianji old man and others continues.


    To avoid accidental injury. Emperor seven, Emperor thirteen, Emperor nine and others have been with Niu Wazi and others. More than ten hours ago, Emperor Qi suddenly received a voice from Wang Hong. His voice was intermittent and very urgent.


    So emperor Qi came alone.


    Qin Gang and Wang Hong came to Beiming Valley, which was completely expected by Emperor Qi. The situation here is so complicated that disciple Wang Hong must be in danger.


    Emperor seven didn''t ask emperor thirteen to come together and left quietly alone. After preparing to save Wang Hong, he took him to meet Feng Piaoxi and others.


    Thousands of miles away. It''s nothing to Emperor Qi. However, after seeing Wang Hong, Emperor Qi was stunned.


    A broken iceberg, sunken in the middle, Wang Hong lying on the ground, flesh and blood blurred, Qin Gang with his hands on his back, staring at himself with a smile.


    Emperor Qi was angry and cursed Qin Gang!


    However, Emperor Qi soon knew he was wrong. After scolding for a quarter of an hour, Emperor Qi shrugged and found that his accomplishments had been sealed. Even, the space within a few miles has been sealed by a more advanced Taoism.


    Seal!


    Even if emperor Qi had such accomplishments, he could only do it reluctantly. But now he has been sealed by his apprentice.


    Emperor Qi, who knows the situation for no second, wants to leave late. Qin Gang didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He smashed Wang Hong''s body in front of emperor VII. After soul searching, he stared at emperor VII.


    "Qin Gang, I''m your master! You worshipped me when you were very young. If I hadn''t cultivated you, where would you achieve today? Wang Hong''s conduct is immoral and he has done something to hurt you. I didn''t know just now. I may have said something wrong. Well, since you''ve killed him, that''s it! "


    "Qin Gang, the Beiming Valley is very chaotic now. Your 13th and 9th Shizu are waiting for me thousands of miles away. Now that your business is settled. Then let''s go now -- Pa Pa -- "


    Emperor Qi tried to persuade Qin Gang. No matter how bad it was, he had to delay for a while. Emperor 13 found that he was not there, and would certainly come to him at the first time. After the emperor came on the 13th, Qin Gang didn''t dare to mess around. Once he gets out of trouble, Qin Gang must be killed immediately. This wolf cub has a killing intention in his eyes. He must not stay!


    However, Emperor Qi''s persuasion was interrupted by two crisp slaps in the face.


    Emperor Qi was stunned because his cheeks were hot and uncomfortable. He raised his head and looked at Qin Gang. Instead of beating himself in the mouth, he raised his right hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Emperor Qi is no stranger to such a picture.


    When I was a child, Qin Gang, Wang Hong and other disciples made mistakes. Emperor Qi once taught such a lesson. Even after Qin Gang, Wang Hong and others grew up, they were already dozens of years old. Once they did something wrong or were in a bad mood, they had slapped them in the face.


    Every time I slap someone in the face, I feel really comfortable.


    At that time, Emperor 13 was not his own woman. Every time she was present, Emperor 7 liked to teach his disciples. Every time emperor thirteen saw himself doing this, he would close his mouth and smile. That kind of smile is unforgettable today. It is precisely because emperor 13 often smiles at himself that emperor 7 likes God 13 uncontrollably!


    Now, I''m slapped in the face. After being beaten by himself, he had to look pale and kneel down. Became a beater.


    Fake!


    Hallucination!


    Emperor Qi turned his head in disbelief, hoping that there were others around. Even if there was a three-year-old child, Emperor Qi didn''t want to believe that he was killed by Qin Gang!


    However, as before, there was nothing around except those broken ice peaks and ice blocks!


    Emperor Qi turned his head and looked painfully at Qin Gang. His old face turned red!


    "Kneel down!" Qin Gang carried his hands on his back, his face was still smiling, and his thin lips opened slightly. The cold characters fell into emperor Qi''s ears like a knife!


    "What?" Emperor Qi''s eyes flamed, stared at Qin Gang and roared, "you can''t -- ah -- click --"


    The next second, Emperor Qi knelt down!


    The kneecaps of both legs were broken.


    Emperor Qi, who hadn''t realized the broken bones for many years, howled miserably, shook his body a little, and then knelt on the ice like a knife!


    Broken knees, Mori white bone fragments and flesh touched those sharp ice, and the pain increased several times again.


    The pain soon numbed.


    The bright red blood coagulates rapidly. Perhaps because the temperature was too low, the blood was still bright red, and the bubbles were frozen by the cold ice before they could disperse.


    Numb!


    Not only the tactile numbness of his legs, but also the spiritual soul of emperor Qi at this moment!


    The scream stopped suddenly.


    Because emperor Qi found that Qin Gang was less than three meters away from himself. At such a distance. As long as Qin Gang raises his legs, his feet will break his head. At the moment, if you want to see Qin Gang''s expression, you must raise your head.


    However, Emperor Qi was afraid. Dare not look up!


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    Even if emperor Qi knew that Qin Gang had done so, he might not have the chance ten years later. However, Emperor Qi still wants to fight for it.


    Compared with living. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    "What''s wrong with me? Taoist friends, teach me a lesson. I swear with my soul that I will change it! " Emperor seven opened his mouth and lowered his head. There was no dissatisfaction in his voice. Even, seeing some broken ice on Qin Gang''s Python skin boots, Emperor seven wanted to climb over and wipe it clean.


    "I''m old, and I''m sure I won''t live long. Even if I was not good enough to you before and I was wrong, I hope Taoist friends can give me another chance to atone for my sins! In order to make up for my mistakes, I am willing to be a slave for generations and follow you! "


    Emperor seven doesn''t want to die!


    As long as you can live, even if you become a slave of Qin Gang, Emperor VII will choose without hesitation!


    "Canopy -"


    A blood mist flew up from behind emperor Qi. This foot was too sudden. The strength was just good. It broke emperor Qi''s body in an instant!


    At the moment when the body was broken, Emperor Qi''s Yuanying left his body and looked panicked and wanted to escape. But I found that I had only three meters of space. Even if the cultivation of imperial grade III is brought into full play, it is still difficult to break the seal space.


    Emperor Qi is angry! Even, I want to explode!


    However, Emperor Qi doesn''t want to die! Even if you die, find out who destroyed your body! So, Emperor Qi''s Yuanying quickly turned her head and saw the familiar face!


    "You --"


    When he saw that pretty face, Emperor Qi knew he was finished!


    "I really hate your body! Every time you are close to me, it''s this disgusting old body. I really don''t like it! Seven elder brothers won''t blame me! "


    Emperor thirteen appeared. The foot that destroyed the flesh just now was kicked by Emperor 13.


    Brother seven!


    Every time we meet, Emperor Qi can hear it many times. Every time you are intimate, this sentence will make emperor Qi crazy!


    Those who had hoped to save themselves now¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Qi couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Why?" A moment later, Emperor Qi gave up. Yuanying''s body, which was trembling before, has now become calm. Knowing that there was not much time left for himself, Emperor seven wanted to find out why emperor thirteen treated himself like this.


    I never forced emperor 13. Emperor 13 is not short of men. Why should he harm himself so!


    "Because you often bully my brother, because my name is Qin Qianqian!" Emperor 13 smiled, said softly, raised his right hand and grabbed the yuan baby of emperor 7.


    "Ah -- me and you -- ah --"


    Emperor Qi wanted to explode, trying to save his dignity with his life. However, Qin Gang took the lead and grabbed his Yuanying''s neck. A black smell filled the air. Emperor Qi gradually lost consciousness. The energy in Yuanying quickly converged into Qin Gang''s body.

 Chapter 2514

    Emperor seven fell.


    Even if his divine sense and soul dissipated, he still couldn''t understand why Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian were sister and brother. The age difference between them is so big, why is it a sister brother relationship? Besides, Qin Qianqian has been in Shenwu mainland for so many years. It''s no secret about her experience. How could she have a brother!


    But all this has nothing to do with emperor VII.


    When people die, the lights go out.


    Even if Qin Qianqian told emperor Qi everything, he died plainly. So what? There is no point in discussing other things at the end of life.


    "What? Heartache? "


    Kill emperor Qi and absorb his Yuan Ying''s energy. Qin Gang''s voice became loud. The smile on his face was still there, but his eyes fell on Qin Qianqian''s face.


    "In the years when I came to Shenwu mainland, you played with a lot of men. In all, this emperor seven has the longest time! Now that emperor seven is dead, is it empty in my heart? "


    "Shut up!" In the face of Qin Gang''s ridicule and ridicule, Qin Qianqian has a cold face. The voice was cold¡° I don''t need you to take care of my business! "


    "Don''t you need me?" Qin Gang smiled contemptuously, "what do you care about? Don''t forget your identity. You are the Qin family. The purpose of your coming to Shenwu mainland is not to fall in love with men, but to find a way to find the secret formula. At the same time, you have to find a way to stop Zhen Cheng and Han Fei from returning to the Protoss. If necessary, you can kill Zhen Cheng and Han Fei! "


    "Did you do it?" Qin Gang''s voice suddenly increased, and his face was filled with an angry look. "If you weren''t my sister, you''d be dead now!"


    "You --"


    Qin Qianqian''s face changed again and again, and flames surged in his beautiful eyes. However, what Qin Gang said was not wrong, and Qin Qianqian was unable to refute.


    Qin Qianqian turned his head and looked at the sky thousands of miles away. The chess board of heaven and Earth Spirit shrouded there. For a moment, the white light was dazzling, and for a moment, it was gloomy, like the end of the world.


    Although thousands of miles away, the ground of the ice peak here is still shaking. The struggle between the Earth Spirit Taoist and the Tianji old man has entered a white hot stage.


    "Has emperor Jiu''s detailed investigation been clear? Emperor II and Qin Qianqian reminded emperor VII many times, hoping that he would pay attention to Qin Gang. However, this stupid senior brother only thinks about love.


    So, God damn it!


    At least, Emperor 13 will not be sad because of emperor 7''s death. After raising his disciples for so many years, Emperor Qi didn''t find any problems. Finally, it fell into the hands of the disciples, and Emperor Qi could blame anyone.


    Hundreds of years later, Qin Qianqian was surprised to hear the punishment of the men of the Qin family again.


    used to it!


    Must get used to it!


    When I left the Qin family, I was only in my teens. In his tender memories, there seems to be no resistance.


    Qin Qianqian had forgotten what his mother and father looked like. Hundreds of years have passed, maybe they are gone!


    What does that matter!


    Qin Gang scolded again. Qin Qianqian listened quietly. Without turning around and leaving, and without any response, he stood in front of himself like a living dead man.


    you ''re incompetent!


    In Qin Gang''s eyes, his sister Qin Qianqian is a redundant person. However, from the standpoint of the family, Qin Qianqian was alive and helped himself a little.


    "Now take me to the place where emperor Jiu and others gather! Most of those people are related to Zhen Cheng. If necessary -- "


    Qin Gang''s eyes flickered with indifference and ruthlessness. He said in a cold tone and floated up. Qin Qianqian didn''t speak too much, so he got up and flew thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 2515

    "Peng -" Han Fei is very busy now, holding the keel knife in both hands and doing boring and boring things repeatedly.


    Old man Tianji''s illusory big feet trampled on the Earth Spirit chessboard through the Tianji chessboard. Han Fei waved the keel knife and used various moves to chop the unreal big feet.


    Big feet are illusory, but you can clearly feel the power of resistance when chopping. The action of force is mutual. Han Fei still understands this simple truth. If you chop hard, you can''t cut off the illusory big foot.


    Han Fei tried many times and found out the strength of chopping without increasing or decreasing. He waved it down every time. Chop them in the same position and observe the reaction of the illusory big foot.


    The blue dagger gang of the keel Dao is more than ten meters long. Every time it falls on the illusory big foot, it looks so short.


    The keel knife fell. Catapulted to a height of tens of meters. The rebound was strong. Han Fei, holding the keel knife handle, felt numb in his arms.


    The body is like ears of rice flying, floating and swinging, and the cyan breath is blowing in the body.


    At this time, the empty deity in the Dantian will absorb part of the Qi of life. At the beginning, Han Fei didn''t notice. After a long time, Han Fei found it very good. At least, now is the time to attack the illusory foot. The little blue giant is very active.


    Later, it was not Han Fei who controlled the keel knife, but the little blue giant.


    The little blue giant sat cross legged in the center of the keel knife, and the blue transparent facial features hung solemnly. The seemingly random attack, the little blue giant seems to take it very seriously.


    Every time the keel blade and the unreal big foot touch, the little blue giant will chant the secret formula of heaven. At the moment when the secret formula was running, a trace of cyan life Qi entered the little giant''s body.


    Those blue breath, through the keel knife and Han Fei''s arm, continued to be transported to the divine personality in Han Fei''s body.


    The cyan smell in the divine lattice becomes more and more intense. However, the space in the divine lattice is too large, and the trace of cyan breath is not enough to fill the divine lattice or change the cyan breath in the divine lattice.


    "Can divine beings also have liquid or even solid crystals?" If the God in front of us is regarded as the body, the little blue giant is the soul of the body.


    God should not recognize the Lord. However, the breath in the divine lattice will condense with the divine knowledge and soul power of the owner, which should be the reason for the blue little giant.


    The little blue giant''s body is now full of blue breath. The little blue giant is not a soul body. It is clearly composed of those blue gaseous substances, but it gives people a strange feeling of having muscles and bones.


    If God is a heaven and earth, the little blue giant is the master of this heaven and earth. This world also needs a lot of energy to maintain.


    Obviously, what God needs is not vitality, but the Qi of life.


    Since the little giant is also human, he naturally needs the Qi of life. Otherwise, because the Qi of life is exhausted, the blue little giant will be obscene.


    "Shit!"


    After wanting to understand this truth, Han Fei rolled his eyes and scolded. If one day the spirit of life dissipates, won''t the spirit of life of your body be absorbed by the little giant?


    The little blue giant lives for himself. Will certainly bite their own life gas. This feeling once appeared when the evergreen tree was in Dantian.


    Later, the evergreen tree moved to the mud pill palace, which slowed down a lot!


    "Do you want to transfer the deity to the mud pill palace?" Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and a bold idea suddenly came into being. However, Han Fei soon denied the idea.


    unrealistic! It won''t work!


    Divine personality can replace Yuanying and store it in Dantian, which is very good. If the deity is transferred to the mud pill palace, even if the mud pill palace can bear it, its divine consciousness and soul power will be greatly affected.


    If the little giant left the divine lattice and ran to his mud pill palace to play¡ª¡ª


    Unimaginable!


    it won ''t work!


    From the current situation, perhaps only the current storage mode is the most secure.


    "Attack mud pill palace?" Staring at old man Tianji''s illusory big feet, Han Fei had a strange idea in his mind after his eyes turned¡° If you let the little blue giant into the illusory big foot. What will happen? Since the deity needs the Qi of life, can you directly transfer the deity to attack the illusory big foot? "


    "No!" Han Fei thought a little and denied the little giant''s idea of entering the old man''s illusory big feet. However, the deity in Dantian can have a try when he enters the illusory big foot.


    The illusory foot of old man Tianji seems simple and direct. In fact, there are thousands of Taoism in the illusory big feet.


    The illusory foot, separated by the heaven''s Secret chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard, firmly suppressed the Earth Spirit Taoist. This is definitely not accidental!


    Domain attack!


    Han Fei thought for a long time before he wanted to understand the essence of the illusory big foot. Using the rule, you can illusory all kinds of fingerprints. It''s not difficult to do this.


    However, how to use Taoism. But he has a lot of knowledge.


    The combination of rules is relatively easy; The difficulty of Taoist combination attack is not increased a little.


    Purely from the perspective of attack, the most primitive attack is the attack of all parts of the body. The most common way is hands and feet. This kind of attack will hurt the enemy by 1000 and self damage by 800.


    However, how strong your body is, after you often attack, the attack part will be damaged.


    therefore. Human beings think of using tools, and the level of attack goes further. In order to use these tools, we have developed many moves, spells and combat skills!


    Using Reiki and vitality to attack is actually using tools. However, this tool is not a knife, gun, stick, but vitality and Reiki energy. But in essence, nothing has changed!


    The immortal sword, immortal treasure and other items used by friars are actually tool attacks, which is not fundamentally different from ordinary people killing with a kitchen knife.


    Use rules and Taoist methods to attack, one level higher than tool attack.


    Attack with the help of heaven and earth energy.


    There is nothing in hand, but you can use the wind, frost, rain and snow of nature to attack. Here is the power of law.


    The rule tool requires friars to skillfully use various rules and combine them using the five element principle. After the five elements grow and conquer each other. Will derive a variety of attack methods, and then achieve the purpose of defeating the opponent.


    Law and Dao are the same in essence, but the effect of attack is quite different.


    Compare the damage caused by rule attack. The scope is relatively narrow. Sometimes when launching an attack, it is also limited by various harsh conditions. Monks need to pay special attention when using it.


    Taoist attack is different.


    Countless Taoist dharmas constitute various fields. Domain and domain combination can evolve countless attack methods. If law attack is compared to single arm combat. That Taoist attack is the Legion battle!


    Law attack is a local war, while Tao attack is a comprehensive multi arms war!


    Taoist attack is divided into domain attack and potential attack.


    The scope of potential is actually the superposition of many fields, and then form a world outside the independent natural world. However, this independence is relative. However, within the scope of his potential, the master can do what he can''t do at ordinary times.


    If you really fight the enemy, the most common attack is domain attack.


    The attack within the scope of potential is to take out almost all your family to fight. Once it fails, you will lose what you have now. Unless necessary, friars can definitely not attack within the scope of potential.


    The potential range is used to trap the enemy, and then use the power of the field to attack the opponent.


    This is a mature practice of Da Neng fighting in the cultivation world.


    The scope of potential imprisons the enemy. Unless you win, you can''t escape all your life.


    After the enemy is trapped, use the field attack to chase and kill the enemy within the potential range, and the chance of winning is instantly increased by several times.


    The biggest benefit of domain attack. There is no wear and tear, and there is no need to supplement combat effectiveness. Within the scope of its own potential, even if the law is cracked, it can quickly form a new field and then launch an attack.


    The glacier flower sea is the potential range of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard are ancient artifacts. The magic array is carved in the artifact. After years of breeding and nourishment, the two chessboards have become a part of the bodies of the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    After recognizing the field attack, Han Fei couldn''t help taking a cold sweat. Taoist Tianji''s unreal big foot is actually a field attack. Tianji old man can use this illusory big foot to suppress the Earth Spirit Taoist. However, I can''t find the best way!


    Chopping is not a long-term plan. Han Fei would have used the sword drawing style if he hadn''t been trying to confuse the old man.


    With today''s cultivation, I use the sword pulling style between the two chessboards. I don''t know what the effect will be.


    However, it seems that fortunately, I didn''t try. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt if I attack the field of Tianji old man with a sword drawn style!


    The biggest feature of the sword drawing style is fast, extremely fast. When he just joined Tianmo sect, he practiced this move hard and helped Han Fei solve many troublesome things.


    Now, using the sword to fight against the field attack is tantamount to using feathers to pierce the sky. It''s ridiculous.


    Without combat skills, it''s really a headache. Hold the keel knife with both hands, chop it down, and then shoot it up. How can you attack the field of Tianji old man?


    We must think of a way!


    No combat skills. What''s the matter? Can''t you create it yourself? Everything comes from nothing. If you don''t have war skills, you''ll understand it yourself! The keel knife didn''t exist before. Now it''s also held in your hand.


    In the past, when refining some special pills, there was no pill. I realized it myself!


    "Well! Create my own combat skills! " After pondering for a moment, Han Fei decided to create a battle skill suitable for keel Sabre based on the sword pulling style.


    After making up his mind, Han Fei held the keel knife in both hands and was ready to stop chopping.


    "EH -" a strange thing happened, because Han Fei found that when he held the keel knife with both hands and wanted to stop the attack, his body and hands ignored his orders

 Chapter 2516

    Han Fei has seen similar things. The body swayed with the keel knife without causing any damage. On the contrary, with each swing, there is still life Qi entering the divine grid through the body meridians.


    It''s not difficult to find out the cause.


    It must be the little blue giant.


    The little blue giant doesn''t seem to want to change the status quo. Han Fei thought a little and didn''t come hard. The heart moves with the will, slowly runs the secret of heaven, and the body tries to dance with the little blue giant.


    It''s the first time I have such an idea in my heart. After all, in Han Fei''s opinion, the body is the first. God or the little blue giant. You have to obey the command of your body.


    This time, Han Fei adopted an attendant attitude. Even when the body swings, it tries to be similar to the way the little blue giant swings!


    "Boom -"


    The same knife. The blue Dao Gang suddenly burst into unprecedented light. The blade touched the unreal big foot of old man Tianji, and the cutting depth was more than three times that of the previous one!


    "--" Han Fei was stunned and danced with the huge rebound force.


    How did this happen?


    Because of the great power of touch, the body suddenly soars higher. He was used to the previous rhythm and suddenly changed. Han Fei didn''t adapt to it.


    Tianji old man was also stunned, because the knife just now was obviously different. If you say, every time you chop before. Will lose a trace of life gas. Under the knife just now, the life gas lost is three times as much as before.


    The divine soul power was projected into the two chessboards. Han Fei raised the keel knife as before, and then fell. After gazing for a moment, the old man Tianji didn''t see that feeling again, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Han Fei.


    Under the full counterattack of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, the old man Tianji didn''t have much energy to pay attention to Han Fei.


    Zhen Cheng still attacks black and white light spots. Although he has an advantage, it still takes time to clean up those cubs. Of course, old Tianji can''t let Zhen Cheng kill those young beast soldiers. After the Earth Spirit Taoist eased the attack a little, old Tianji will command black and white soldiers to attack Zhen Cheng.


    Before the Earth Spirit Taoist priest is solved, Tianji old man will not suddenly start to fight Zhen Cheng. In case Zhen Cheng is killed and entangled by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, after Zhen Cheng''s mother Qin Tianlan comes, where will she have a chance to live.


    Kill the Earth Spirit Taoist first, and then Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. Snatch the spirit chessboard, immortal hall and divine grid. At that time, even if he tore his face with Qin Tianlan, Tianji old man was not afraid.


    "Too dangerous!" After the divine consciousness and soul Power concerned by Tianji old man dissipated, Han Fei sighed with lingering palpitations. After waving the knife, Han Fei knew that he was in trouble, so he immediately returned to his previous appearance. Paralyze and confuse the old man.


    A man needs self-knowledge.


    Han Fei did a good job at this point. Even if I have divine personality, I am still not the opponent of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Of course, it is not the goddess who does not give strength, but he has not yet grasps the suck of the godhood.


    If you use a divine personality to attack, you will certainly not agree like Yuanying and Jindan.


    There are small blue giants in the divine lattice, with a certain sense of autonomy. Friars with divine personality must integrate their own consciousness with the consciousness of divine personality, so as to give full play to the power of divine personality.


    On the surface, it is not difficult. The body of the little blue giant already contains Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul, and can communicate with each other.


    But. This kind of empathy is still superficial.


    The God with independent consciousness is like another Han Fei. He also has his own views and stubbornness in some things. Imagine why we hesitate when we are struggling with something?


    The idea of the little blue giant is often contrary to Han Fei''s idea. In a short time, it is unrealistic to want to make the little blue giant give in, or make Han Fei give in to the little blue giant.


    In essence, it is still a question of who decides who follows.


    Of course, Han Fei will not easily give up the idea that he is the master. Even if Han Fei wanted to get along with the little blue giant in a friendly and peaceful way, he didn''t want to give up his initiative.


    As for the idea of the little blue giant. It is also similar to Han Fei, even more stubborn than Han Fei himself.


    I''m a God. I''m the one. Why should I listen to your ideas!


    Just wielded that knife, in a sense, is neither Han Fei''s idea nor the idea of the little blue giant, but Han Fei and the idea of the little blue giant accidentally collided. Reached a high degree of unity.


    To put it bluntly, it was unintentional. His brain was short circuited for a moment. Han Fei''s idea and the idea of the little blue giant reached an organic integration and unity, and then waved the powerful knife.


    After that knife was wielded, Han Fei became Han Fei again, and the little giant became a little giant again. Therefore, he also restored the previous attack method.


    At the moment, the little blue giant is a pendulum, and Han Fei is also a pendulum. The two pendulums shook. But always can not swing according to the same rhythm.


    Han Fei knows very well that only when he is synchronized with the little blue giant can he give full play to the maximum power of the keel knife.


    After the old man''s divine knowledge and soul power disappeared, Han Fei began to try to coordinate and unify with the little blue giant.


    Maybe the purpose is too obvious. Han Feiyue wants to unify the pace, but the effect is getting worse.


    "Your uncle''s!" After trying for a long time, Han Fei sweated on his forehead and scolded depressed. Gave up the idea of actively catering.


    Han Fei can obviously feel that the more he wants to cater to, the more away the little blue giant is from himself.


    Once the idea of having a clear goal and ready to catch up with the girl you want is made public, the girl will be afraid to go out!


    This is the situation Han Fei is facing now!


    The little blue giant can easily know Han Fei''s thoughts, but Han Fei can''t know the reaction of the little blue giant for the first time.


    Therefore, Han Fei was half a beat slower every time he tried!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Tianji old man''s attack was even more ferocious. After the Earth Spirit Taoist slowed down the resistance slightly, the old man Tianji immediately made a fierce counterattack.


    Tianji old man gradually took the initiative again. Every time the unreal big foot shook and fell, the Earth Spirit chessboard would shake violently. At the same time, the middle area of the two chessboards was also choppy!


    In order to avoid injury, ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian hid at the edge of the intersection of the two chessboards, where the fluctuation was much smaller. The three people are standing in suspension in the shape of goods and taking care of each other. At present, they can also protect themselves.


    As Tianji old man gained an advantage, the dazzling white light of the Earth Spirit chessboard is converging. Every time the white light converges, it has a range of several miles. At the same time, the area shrouded by the two chessboards is shrinking.


    The space between the two chessboards is being compressed. Even if the compression speed is not fast, if it continues. Finally, Han Fei must be the most affected!


    The Earth Spirit chessboard is less than a thousand miles away from the hard ice peak ground. Once the Earth Spirit chessboard hits the hard ice peak, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest will lose the Earth Spirit chessboard and get away alone.


    The Earth Spirit chessboard hit the ice peak ground, and the heaven machine chessboard covered it. Han Fei in the middle wants to leave the control of the two chessboards, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    "Taoist Earth Spirit, you are useless!"


    Han Fei certainly understands such a simple truth. After turning his eyes a few times, Han Fei decided to stimulate the spiritual Taoist.


    "What are you talking about?" The counter attack failed, but was suppressed again. The Earth Spirit Taoist was secretly angry. At this time, I heard Han Fei''s ridicule, and I can imagine the anger of the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Raise your hand, clap it at the bottom of Tianji chessboard and shout a question!


    "You''re useless! Yes? Don''t like listening? Am I wrong? " Han Fei is not afraid of the Earth Spirit Taoist. If it weren''t for the Earth Spirit Taoist, he wouldn''t be trapped here. The current situation of the Earth Spirit Taoist is his own fault. He and Zhen Cheng help him attack the old man of Tianji. The Earth Spirit Taoist cannot turn defeat into victory. Of course, it''s useless!


    "Roar -- ah --"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist roared and seemed to be stimulated. His palms intensively played the magic formula, speeding up the frequency of counterattack!

 Chapter 2517

    Wu Xin is very unhappy.


    Mother-in-law Qin Tianlan is so powerful that she doesn''t mean to help Zhen Cheng. Even, how is Zhen Cheng now? Her mother-in-law Qin Tianlan doesn''t say a word.


    However, Wu Xin knows that Zhen Cheng must be very dangerous now.


    As for Yuanying, it''s also very simple, because Wu Xin can''t sleep and even can''t eat. Now you don''t have to carve statues in the cold wind. You stay in the cave every day. Qin Tianlan came every once in a while. She either asked Zhen Cheng about something or said something about that year.


    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger spend the rest of their time counting the stone statues in addition to their practice every day. After counting the statues, the two women arranged the order according to Zhen Cheng''s growth track.


    At the beginning, Wu Xin thought it was very interesting. However, Zhen Cheng''s stone sculptures are not endless. Wu Xin was upset when she reached the destination.


    Now. Wu Xin is standing in front of an uncut stone wall. According to the blank area, tens of thousands of Zhen Cheng can be carved here.


    Zhen Cheng''s statue stops in Beiming valley.


    One meter square, the white ground is carved with a statue of Zhen Cheng. There are many black spots floating in front of Zhen Cheng. It should be the dragon scale fairy sword. Just. There was no enemy in front of the carving. There were only two chessboards, one black and one white.


    Wu Xin now understands why her mother-in-law Qin Tianlan comes to the cave every few days. It seems that every time she comes, she wants to add new carvings.


    Mother-in-law Qin Tianlan pays attention to Zhen Cheng all the time, but she doesn''t tell herself and Zhan Menger. Careless myself, I didn''t find many stone carvings! What a fool!


    "Maternal love is the greatest!" Zhan Menger stared at Zhen Cheng, and his eyes were full of worry. "Han Fei was caught between those two chessboards. It must be very dangerous!"


    "Stone must be to save Han Fei. That''s why the dragon scale fairy sword was released! Han Fei, a smelly boy, has little ability, but he can especially cause trouble! Menger, we must find a way to beg our mother-in-law to Zhen Cheng as soon as possible! "


    Wu Xin has never been so upset as she is now. Even knowing that Zhen Cheng fell into the sea of darkness, Wu Xin was not as flustered as she is now.


    Old monster in the saint''s realm!


    The opponent Zhen Cheng has to face is really too powerful. Although the dark sea is terrible, it is only a bad environment. Zhen Cheng has a hard life and a fairy hall. He must be fine.


    The enemy of Saint territory is different. They will not show mercy because Zhen Cheng is the descendant of the protoss Zhen family.


    "Master Qin must have made other arrangements! In the world, there is a mother who doesn''t care about her children. If you don''t care about Zhen Cheng, how can elder Qin suffer alone in this cold place! " Zhan Menger understands Wu Xin''s mood, but in helping Zhen Cheng, she needs to worry about herself and Wu Xin.


    Qin Tianlan''s accomplishments must also be above the realm of saints. If her son Zhen Cheng is in danger, she will certainly help.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Wu Xin walked around upset, pointed to the stone carvings in front of her and said, "I know Zhen Cheng too well. If he didn''t meet powerful enemies, he rarely used tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords. Did you find that those dragon scale fairy swords are black! "


    "Are there other colors?" Zhan Menger really didn''t pay attention to the color of the dragon scale fairy sword. His eyes fell on the black spots representing the fairy sword again, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. "The stones here are white, and it''s normal for the fairy sword to be carved into black spots!"


    "No!" Wu Xin shook her head firmly and stubbornly. "Zhen Cheng told me that when he drives the dragon scale fairy sword, he can change according to the strength of his opponent. If the opponent is weak, the white fairy sword is enough to kill; If the opponent is strong or the war situation is dangerous, the color of the fairy sword will turn black. You have seen these stone statues carved by your mother-in-law. Everything is very accurate. Therefore, the color of this fairy sword can''t be wrong! Besides, the white ground. It''s easier to light a few light spots instead of a fairy sword. Why bother to make it black? "


    In this world, there is only one thing that Wu Xin can really solve - related to Zhen Cheng.


    In Wu Xin''s mind, Zhen Cheng occupied everything. Wu Xin refutes Zhan Menger''s view because she knows Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng is Wu Xin''s life!


    In other words, Wu Xin has lived for so many years and thinks about Zhen Cheng every day. Wu Xin knows everything about Zhen Cheng. Therefore, Wu Xin also remembered clearly about the immortal sword attacking the enemy and changing color.


    Zhan Menger looked at Wu Xin with a bitter smile on her face.


    If you compare your appearance, Zhan Menger is more confident than Wu Xin. Even if she cultivates her talent, Zhan Menger doesn''t feel worse than Wu Xin.


    Even Zhan Menger felt that he liked Zhen Cheng and even loved Zhen Cheng like Wu Xin.


    Now, Zhan Menger knows he is wrong!


    Wu Xin''s understanding of Zhen Cheng. It''s deep into the bone marrow. At this point, I have no way to compare with Wu Xin!


    Wu Xin knows Zhen Cheng too well. Maybe loving Wu and Wu is the truth!


    "When elder Qin appears, let''s beg together!" After a little meditation, Zhan Menger nodded and agreed with Wu Xin''s suggestion. However, Qin Tianlan did not appear in the cave, and the two people could only wait at ease.


    "Can''t wait!" Wu Xin was worried, "stone fighting is so dangerous. How can we wait? The fighting method between great powers changes rapidly. It''s better early than late! Dream, do you know where my mother-in-law lives? Shall we both go now? "


    "This --" Zhan Menger hesitated, "it''s not good! Elder Qin told us not to leave this cave! There must be some truth in her order. Let''s go to her now, just in case -- that''s not good! "


    "What''s good! It''s all a family! We want to help stone. The mother-in-law wants to help her son with the same goal. What''s the big deal. If my mother-in-law is angry, punish me. As long as my mother-in-law helps the stone, I''d rather stay in the canyon and carve an Iceman! "


    Wu Xin could not care so much. While persuading, she came forward to pull Zhan meng''er and walked towards the hole!


    Zhan Menger also knows Wu Xin''s character. Whatever Wu Xin is determined to do, she will certainly stick to it. If she doesn''t agree, Wu Xin runs around by herself. That''s even more trouble!


    "All right!" Zhan Menger reluctantly agreed and let Wu Xin pull her to the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice is as dark as ink. Even the two generations of long xianger have never seen it.


    Not to mention angel and Zhen Ying, when they first saw them, the two women thought they were rocks. After using the technique to enter, they found that the debris was not stones at all, but broken ice!


    Even if it is broken, it is still as hard as stone, and the cold does not seem to be weakened by fragmentation.


    Long xianger walked ahead and drove a top-grade fairy sword to dig a cave that can accommodate three people to rest.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three women sat cross legged on three monster skins. However, even three monster skins can still feel the bitter cold. Fortunately, the three women absorbed the blood of the divine beast Qinglong and warmed up a lot after running a little.


    "What a strange place!" Zhen Ying flashed her beautiful eyes. Looking around at the black ice wall, "our previous failure in using laws and Taoism must be related to these dark things!"


    In the black ice, there is no energy flow except ice cold. In this cave, you can use vitality to keep out the cold. But you can''t use the law and Tao to transfer quickly.


    After the three women left the spirit chessboard, after some discussion, they didn''t try to get close to the area of the two chessboards. After all, the three can''t help now. If they can''t do it well, they will become a drag.


    therefore. Led by long xianger, the three flew in the opposite direction.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are still in the middle of the chessboard. The three women want to leave in a hurry. If there is a chance, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei need help, and they can also appear in time.


    Therefore, long xianger didn''t intend to join Zheng Xuefeng, Niu Wazi and others at all.


    The whole space of Beiming valley was turned upside down by the fight between the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit. All kinds of space turbulence drift wantonly. If you are careless, your body may be injured. In order to avoid those spatial turbulence, the three women''s route changed many times.


    According to the calculation of time, after flying for more than ten hours, the feeling of being shrouded in danger slowed down. In order to ensure safety, the three women are ready to use the law of space to speed up their journey. Unexpectedly, he only moved more than ten miles and was blocked by the black ice in front of him.


    This is not a piece of black ice, but a mountain peak composed of black ice, one by one, tens of thousands of meters high.


    The route the three women wanted to leave was blocked.


    Trying to use the laws of space and Tao doesn''t work at all. The three women didn''t know where these black ice peaks came from. They felt strange, so they had the idea of digging channels and hiding in the black ice peaks to rest and think.


    The three women took turns to use the fairy sword to smash the black ice. It took three or four hours to travel tens of meters.


    The black ice is too hard!


    Even if you attack with the cultivation of three female emperors, the broken black ice will not exceed the size of a room. No one knows exactly how high the black ice is and how wide it is horizontally. However, according to the moving direction of black ice, it is the place where the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard buckle.


    "Will these black ice have something to do with the dark sea?" Long xianger held a piece of black ice in her hand. Even if she baked it with real fire in her body, those black ice had no reaction.


    "No!" Angel shook her head very definitely, "I practiced in the dark sea. The breath is wrong! The black ice in front of us is very strange. It doesn''t seem to belong to Shenwu mainland! "


    "Does it not belong to Shenwu? That -- "long xianger looked surprised¡° Is there a problem with the position of Shenwu mainland because of the fighting between the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of earth and spirit? "


    In ancient times, because there were many powerful monks, and because of fighting and killing, it also happened that the plane was damaged. However, in the past ten thousand years, such things have almost disappeared.


    "No!" Zhen Ying said no and looked forward to it. "If the plane changes, will we be sent to another world?"


    "Yes!" Long xianger''s eyes fell on those black ice. "Some people say that the ends of the world and the corners of the earth are composed of dark and cold materials. If so, we will certainly be taken away by this black material. "


    Zhen Ying and an Tianqi stopped talking, and their curious faces converged quickly. Shenwu mainland really has no nostalgia. However, if you really leave and go to a strange continent, and you are alone, what will you do in the future?

 Chapter 2518

    Han Fei won''t give up!


    If not once, then twice. If not twice, then many times.


    As for how much time it will take, Han Fei can''t control so much. Compared with before, Han Fei was relieved of his safety.


    Although the little blue giant is disobedient, he is still very conscientious in protecting his own safety.


    The little blue giant suspended in the keel knife still absorbs the breath of life as before, gracefully like a gentleman, even if Han Fei jumps hastily. He also chews food slowly.


    The little blue giant is very good at eating, the one with exquisite carving. It absorbs the life Qi of the old man.


    "Xiaofei -" the voice of Tianji old man suddenly sounded, ignoring Han Fei''s obstruction. The voice was clear and accurate to Hanfei mud pill palace, "stop now!"


    "Stop what?" Han Fei frowned and resented the way that old man Tianji spoke loudly. I don''t say hello in advance. I''m still so loud after the transmission. What if I''m scared? That little fly screamed a little stiff. With that command, he looked like his own Lao Tzu!


    Han Fei certainly knows the meaning of old man Tianji''s words. But Han Fei won''t stop.


    "Xiao Fei. I won''t hurt you! You and Zhen Cheng have been used by the Earth Spirit Taoist! You stop the attack first, and then explain it to you in detail after I solve the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, okay? "


    Tianji old man hasn''t spoken like this for many years. When he spoke to a hairy child, he still spoke in a consultative tone.


    But I can''t do this!


    The breath of life is losing.


    At first, old man Tianji really didn''t take Han Fei''s chopping seriously. Even if worried, it was also the attack of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and Zhen Cheng, while Han Fei''s attack was ignored by the Tianji old man.


    He has so much life gas. What''s the worry about Han Fei''s absorption. After killing the Earth Spirit Taoist, kill Han Fei. The lost life Qi can also be made up for.


    However, after such a period of time, Tianji old man found that it was wrong.


    Every time I fight with the Earth Spirit Taoist, when I am about to seriously hurt the Earth Spirit Taoist or defeat the Earth Spirit Taoist, there is a deviation in strength or measure.


    Such a thing would never have happened before. After appearing several times in succession, the old talent of Tianji realized the harm of Han Fei''s attack.


    Han Fei, ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian are all in the middle of the two chessboards. In order to avoid injury, ling''er and the three hid at the edge of the combination of chessboard.


    Because of fighting with the Earth Spirit Taoist, the old man Tianji has no time to separate. Therefore, even if Zhen Cheng waves the broken knife to attack, Tianji old man has no time to attend to him.


    Virtual shadow big feet form a field attack. This requires strong energy support. In addition, Tianji old man should beware of Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng has a dark spirit. Once he releases the dark Qi to attack, his young beast soldiers will not be able to withstand it. If Zhen Cheng offered his divine personality to cooperate with the Earth Spirit Taoist, wouldn''t he be very passive?


    Tianji old man was suddenly a little impetuous. Intuitively, it seemed that something bad was going to happen. If he didn''t fight with the Earth Spirit Taoist, the old man of Tianji would certainly deduce with Tianji chessboard.


    The biggest advantage of having a natural chess board is that you can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Living for tens of thousands of years, avoiding so many dangers is because of the divine chess board.


    Now, it is difficult to use the Tianji chessboard because of fighting with the Earth Spirit Taoist. The mood is getting more and more irritable. That sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger.


    The battle must end as soon as possible!


    If it were not for this reason, Tianji old man would never take the initiative to contact Han Fei and try to make Han Fei not interfere with himself.


    Han Fei ignored him with an indifferent attitude, which made old Tianji''s teeth itch with anger. However, now we can only find a breakthrough from Han Fei.


    "I can get you out of trouble in the direction of Tianji chessboard. You meet Zhen Cheng and leave here! " Tianji old man gritted his teeth and said the bottom line he could bear.


    "Leave?" For this condition, Han Fei was slightly moved. It''s really not good to be between two chessboards and always play the role of sandwich meat. Besides, there are ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian. Even if they can deal with some unexpected things, ling''er and the three of them can''t deal with it.


    Yes, of course. Han Fei is not responsible for the safety and death of the three. However, if there is a chance to help them, Han Fei will try his best to help.


    Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating butcher. Han Fei doesn''t believe it. However, being kind to others does no harm to yourself. Besides, xian''er and ling''er have special identities. Baili Yanran, Lin Youyou, Mohua and others are still in the city of fighting law.


    If linger and others can live and repay their kindness, they will certainly take care of their families. Therefore, it''s certainly not a bad thing to help them out now.


    However, it is still difficult to determine what an old fox like Tianji thinks in his heart.


    If this is a scam, it may lead to passivity in the situation. Once he left from the direction of Tianji chessboard, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest must be able to guess his intention immediately. The Earth Spirit Taoist priest was angry and ashamed to launch an attack in Chengdu. Isn''t he too dangerous?


    "No! It''s too dangerous! " After thinking for a moment, Han Fei shook his head and refused¡° The Earth Spirit Taoist will not watch me leave! Your suggestion is good. But not realistic! My current position is not very good, but at least it is safe. You two saints are capable of fighting. The outside environment must be very bad. Since the environment inside and outside is similar, I''d rather stay here! "


    The enemy will not move. I won''t move. This is the best strategy. Han Fei doesn''t want to act rashly until he gets in touch with Zhen Cheng.


    He and Zhen Cheng attacked Tianji old man. Once he makes a mistake, Tianji old man will win. It is inevitable that Zhen Cheng will not be spared.


    incorrect! I''m afraid it''s hard for his family and Zhen Cheng''s family to survive.


    With this thought, Han Fei strengthened his idea and must not act rashly. The old man doesn''t care, but he can''t afford to gamble.


    The life of the whole family!


    Han Fei refused again, which was more or less beyond the expectation of Tianji old man. However, Han Fei''s refusal is also reasonable.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to leave, so he won''t stop attacking. As a result, the current stalemate is still difficult to break.


    "I know your background!" The old man''s eyes turned and the sound was seduced again¡° If you don''t want to leave, stay inside. You can''t stop the attack, and I understand. I''ll trade the secret of your life experience for half an hour. What do you think? "


    All things in the world are transactions. The old man can''t control what others think. At least, in his eyes. Everything on earth is like this.


    "Half an hour?" This time, Han Fei was excited. It should be possible to stop the keel knife attack. Old man Tianji needs half an hour. He must be ready to fight to the death with Taoist Tianji.


    With the cultivation of the old man of heaven''s secret and the Taoist of earth''s spirit, the possibility of losing both is very small. If you have to choose the winner, Tianji old man has a great probability of winning.


    In essence, there is no difference between the victory of Tianji old man and that of Earth Spirit Taoist. No matter who wins, they will not let go of themselves!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest has released long xianger, Zhen Ying and an Tianqi. Niu Wazi, Zheng Xuefeng and others have retreated to a safe area. Even if they didn''t leave the netherworld valley. It''s safe after a short time.


    The keel knife stopped attacking for half an hour. Even if the Earth Spirit Taoist found out, he was easy to prevaricate.


    Your life experience!


    I''ve thought about it before, but I''ve been suffering from no direction. Zhen Cheng once said that the man who gave himself to him was the old man of heaven''s secrets.


    From this point of view, it should be true that old man Tianji knows his life experience!


    "Good! Deal! " After meditating for a moment, Han Fei nodded and promised, "you can tell me some of your life experience first, and the other part until you attack the Earth Spirit Taoist. It''s fair to everyone! "


    "Good!"


    "What are my parents'' names? Where are they now? Why did they abandon me? " Time was running out, and the Earth Spirit Taoist began to attack again. Han Fei quickly asked three questions.


    After a little silence, old Tianji voiced something more than 30 years ago

 Chapter 2519

    "I don''t know!" Tianji old man didn''t lie, because he only knew that Han Fei came from Xiangong. Because he had received the favor of the Han family owner in those years, Tianji old man held a heart of gratitude, so he handed Han Fei to Zhen Cheng.


    If it weren''t for the kindness of the Han family to the Tianji old man, standing on the position of the Qin family, the Tianji old man Qin Wan would definitely not leave Han Fei''s life.


    Han Fei asked three questions one after another, but Tianji old man couldn''t answer them. Who are Han Fei''s parents, why abandon him, and where are they now? The old man couldn''t answer.


    Tianji old man doesn''t want to lie in front of the younger generation and truthfully answer Han Fei''s questions.


    "--" Han Fei was full of expectation, and his heart was about to jump out because he was nervous. But received such results¡° You don''t know anything. What conditions did you just talk to me about? "


    Han Fei almost burst into foul language. Is old man Tianji the monkey sent by the protoss to Shenwu mainland? It hurts to joke about your life experience, okay?


    "I don''t want to lie to you!" Tianji old man solemnly stressed¡° But I''m sure you''re from Xiangong! Various signs show that you have not been abandoned by the Han family! "


    "Han family? Shit - am I really Han? " Is there such a coincidence in the world? Or there have been arrangements for a long time! Listening to the tone of the old man Tianji, the Han family seems very arrogant.


    "Your surname is Han. It''s true!"


    "I was not abandoned by the Han family, so why did I leave my parents? Leave the Han family? "


    "If I''m not mistaken, you were stolen from the Han family. Maybe it''s because you''re cute. The murderer couldn''t do it, so he handed you over to me and let me deal with you. I didn''t know at that time. I thought you were the child of ordinary people, so I handed you over to Zhen Cheng! "


    "Stolen -"


    Han Fei is not well! Damn human traffickers are everywhere. Unexpectedly, there are human traffickers in places like fairy palace.


    However, Han Fei was not angry. Because Tianji old man said that he is cute.


    See? It looks good, but it''s different. Even the unscrupulous trafficker can''t do it. Unfortunately, I lived with Han Laogui for too long when I was a child, and became ugly when I grew up.


    incorrect. Not ugly! To be exact, it''s not cute!


    When you grow up, you will be handsome, so it''s normal to be not cute.


    People like old man Tianji don''t stay in the fairy palace. They must have plans to stay in the Shenwu mainland all year round? Tianji old man knows he comes from the Han family. Now how can he say he doesn''t know his identity?


    "Cough -"


    Before Han Fei questioned and asked, Tianji old man realized that his words were contradictory. After coughing twice to ease the embarrassment, he quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t lie! When I first saw you, you were still in your infancy. I really didn''t know who you were. Later, I checked your root bone and blood. Then contact the later situation, and then I know that you are from the protoss Han family! Unfortunately, I already handed you over to Zhen Cheng at that time! "


    "If you knew I was a disciple of the Han family, you wouldn''t have taken over this matter?"


    "Won''t take over!" The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. In his heart, he secretly said that even if he had to pick you up, he would certainly not give you to Zhen Cheng.


    Be smart and bind yourself. Maybe it''s yourself.


    "Who gave me to you?" He was not abandoned by his parents, but secretly carried out by traffickers from home. This hateful man must be found. Only by finding traffickers can you guess who your parents are.


    "Oh! By the way, are there many Han families? According to reason. Even if there are many Han families, it is impossible to have dozens of babies at the same time! "


    "The Han family has 5000 God slaves and nearly 10000 children. It is not easy to determine how many babies can be born at the same time. Moreover, the Han family occupies the southern region, covering tens of thousands of miles. It is really difficult to determine who a baby is! What''s more, I couldn''t go to the fairy palace. "


    Tianji old man avoided the first question and painstakingly answered the second question.


    "Who gave me to you?" Old man Tianji pretends to be confused, but Han Fei can''t. Be sure to find this man, otherwise. After so many years, my parents may think they are dead.


    "One of my family, surnamed Qin -"


    "What''s your name? Be more specific!" Han Fei tried his best to suppress his anger, but when he spoke, he was still close to roaring.


    "This -- that''s all right!" The old man''s voice paused, "since you must know, I''ll tell you. The man''s name is Qin Tianlan! You know her son. That''s the one who attacked me now - Zhen Cheng! Zhen Cheng is the son of Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan. At that time, Zhen Haishan sent Zhen Cheng to Shenwu mainland and asked Danti to send you to secular training. Zhen Cheng''s mother Qin Tianlan ran away from home in a rage. As for why she took you away, I don''t know! "


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. His head was like paste and chaos.


    After a long time, Zhen Cheng''s mother took him away. Moreover, Zhen Cheng''s mother and Tianji old man are still home!


    Why is it so messy?


    According to the old man Tianji, Zhen Haishan sent his son away from the fairy palace. It was their Zhen family''s business. Why did Qin Tianlan harm the Han family? Are your parents Qin Tianlan''s enemies?


    Calculated according to time. Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea. Did Qin Tianlan not know that her son was trapped? She handed herself over to Tianji old man, and then Tianji old man handed me over to Zhen Cheng¡ª¡ª


    Qin Tianlan took herself out and. Qin Tianlan''s son Zhen Cheng helped himself again.


    holy crap


    Even the dog blood TV series, it seems that there are few stories with such brain holes open.


    "You wouldn''t --"


    What if old Tianji lied and deliberately alienated himself from Zhen Cheng?


    "I can swear by my soul that I didn''t lie! I reminded you earlier. Zhen Cheng is your enemy. That''s what he said! "


    Before Han Fei''s voice was complete, Tianji old man interrupted Han Fei''s words, with a sonorous guarantee. At the same time, Tianji old man roared and trampled on the unreal big foot again to suppress the counterattack of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest.


    A man of truth seldom swears with his soul. People like old man Tianji would not speak like this if they were not forced to hurry. Even if the old man has hidden the secret, I''m afraid it''s a trivial matter.


    Zhen Cheng''s mother is Qin Tianlan and his father is Zhen Haishan. Unfortunately, I still don''t know who my parents are.


    "Xiangong Protoss has only three surnames. Zhen family, Han family and Qin family are three pillars, with roughly the same area. In the past thousand years, the Qin family has the strongest strength. The Zhen family and the Han family are to train young disciples. Extreme measures are often taken. Zhen Cheng belongs to this kind of people. Because he was born with ordinary spiritual roots, he had to worry about his life in the Zhen family. For this reason, Zhen Haishan sent his son to Shenwu mainland and then to the wild Dan emperor. "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s head is a little messy. Even if he knows that he was born well, he doesn''t have any waves in his heart. What is the relationship between Zhen family, Han family and Qin family. Tianji old man can''t believe everything he said, but it''s almost the same¡° You are also the Qin family. Why are you in Shenwu mainland? With your accomplishments, can''t you leave the fairy palace? "


    If the great powers of the holy land can''t stay in the fairy palace or become Protoss disciples, you''d better not go to a place like the fairy palace.


    "Of course, monks in Saint''s land are qualified to stay in the fairy palace. Emperor level accomplishments can become the God slaves of the three families. However, through ten thousand years of efforts, I have achieved what I am now! "


    Old man Tianji was very unhappy. Han Fei is so old that he has the capital to compete with himself. After so many years of hard work, I haven''t successfully returned to the fairy palace.


    It''s not fair!


    Han Fei must be a direct descendant of the Han family. Otherwise, how could he have such bad luck.


    "Are you, too - abandoned by the Qin family?" At this moment, Han Fei thought of the dump. Useless things at home will be put in bags, thrown into the dustbin and transported to the dump for disposal.


    The Zhen family, the Han family and the Qin family are such cattle that they will not feed the disabled. The emperor level old monster can be called the God slave of the fairy palace. It can be imagined how terrible the cultivation level of the fairy palace has reached.


    "Yes!" A touch of hatred flashed in the eyes of the old man Tianji, "the Earth Spirit Taoist is also the abandoned son of the Qin family! The three families in the fairy palace don''t feed the disabled. Children with bad talents are either killed or thrown out of the fairy palace! "


    "--" although Han Fei guessed the result, his back was still cold, and his expectation of Xiangong suddenly dropped to the freezing point.

 Chapter 2520

    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger see Qin Tianlan.


    However, they still failed to get out of the cave. The end of the long, dark cave was actually broken. The end of the world, the corner of the earth.


    Since entering the cave, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger have never thought of leaving. Inside the huge cave, there are Zhen Cheng''s image stone carvings. The two women are busy counting the number and order. Where will they think about the situation outside the cave.


    All the caves in the world are similar. Even if they haven''t walked out of the cave, in the impression of the two women, the cave should be the same.


    However, when the two women tried to walk towards the cave, they found the particularity of the cave.


    In other words, there is no hole in this large stone cave at all. Walking to the edge of the cave seems to be only one step forward. Then he went out of the cave.


    The walls of the cave are inlaid with many night pearls. Although the light is not bright enough, there is light after all. Out of the hole, it should have been brighter.


    Black!


    Black paint is like ink and cold as ice.


    No wind. But I can feel the bitter cold, the kind of cold that makes people''s soul numb in an instant.


    Qin Tianlan''s body is suspended like a prisoner of a felony.


    When Wu Xin and Zhan Menger stepped out of the cave, their bodies were almost frozen. They subconsciously wanted to use their vitality to resist the cold, but found that they couldn''t do it at all.


    In the black lacquer environment, I saw Qin Tianlan''s motionless back. The two women were so scared that they turned pale and opened their lips slightly. Want to scream.


    "Keep quiet!" Qin Tianlan''s voice came, and a majestic air flow wrapped Wu Xin and Zhan Menger. The two women felt a flower in front of them and returned to the previous cave.


    If Qin Tianlan hadn''t stood in front of them, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger suspected that they had just had a nightmare.


    The mud pill palace was buzzing, and it was still dark in front of me. The soul and thought seemed to freeze suddenly. A moment later, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger gradually returned to normal.


    "I -" Wu Xin spoke first and wanted to explain so that Qin Tianlan wouldn''t punish Zhan Menger. Before saying anything, Qin Tianlan waved her hand. After Wu Xin wriggled her lips, she bowed her head and obediently followed Qin Tianlan back to the middle of the cave.


    Zhan Menger and Wu Xin are full of questions. However, they dare not speak without authorization.


    Although I saw it just now, intuitively, Qin Tianlan''s current situation is not good.


    How strange!


    Qin Tianlan didn''t find those black ice when she came with them. How long has it been? How can there be so much black ice outside!


    This doesn''t make sense at all!


    Even if Zhan Menger and Wu Xin are as smart as a fox, they still don''t understand what happened outside the cave.


    Qin Tianlan looked calm and sat cross legged among the three thick monster skins, nodding to Wu Xin and Zhan Menger to sit down.


    After the two women sat down, Qin Tianlan''s face showed a bitter smile.


    Qin Tianlan seldom smiles.


    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger haven''t seen Qin Tianlan smile since they knew she was Zhen Cheng''s mother. Suddenly, Qin Tianlan smiled, but full of bitterness. The pain hidden in the bone marrow made the smile cry.


    "You go out to find me. Do you want me to help Zhen Cheng?" Qin Tianlan spoke. Her voice was very peaceful and gentle. The smiles on his face disappeared.


    "Yes!" Wu Xin and Zhan Menger looked at each other, nodded, and their cheeks flushed slightly. Qin Tianlan had already guessed his mind.


    "If I tell you both that I have been trapped for many years, do you believe it?"


    "--" Wu Xin and Zhan Menger were stunned.


    Qin Tianlan''s cultivation is so terrible. How can she be trapped by others? Besides, if she was trapped, how could she find herself before?


    Of course, if those black ice outside attack in recent days and trap Qin Tianlan, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger can still believe it. However, Qin Tianlan made it clear that she had been trapped for many years.


    "Don''t believe it!" After a little stunned, Wu Xin shook her head¡° My mother-in-law has advanced cultivation. How can she be trapped! "


    "Advanced cultivation?" Qin Tianlan glanced at Wu Xin, "Wu Xin, you are really an optimist! In your eyes, as long as the cultivation is higher than you, is it high? I can''t even rank in the top 100 in the Xiangong Protoss! "


    "--" Wu Xin opened her mouth slightly, completely speechless, and secretly scolded the protoss metamorphosis in her heart. Thinking about his accomplishments, Wu Xin was not discouraged. However, considering that Zhan Menger''s cultivation is not as good as himself, Wu Xin''s mood is a lot more relaxed.


    Zhan Menger didn''t open his mouth. His delicate eyebrows turned up and gathered together. His heart was full of sadness. Think back. He is also a proud woman in the wild mainland. However, when I arrived at Xiuxian mainland, I found that in addition to my appearance and some self-confidence, my accomplishments, talents and spiritual roots were very common.


    Qin Tianlan''s cultivation may have been the supreme existence in his own and Wu Xin''s eyes. However, in the protoss, her cultivation can only be described.


    The world of self-cultivation is full of great powers. The saying that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world is to the cultivation world. It''s very appropriate.


    "Now that you have seen the cold things outside, I don''t want to hide anything. The black substance is called Han Bing! It''s not cold, but Han Fei''s Han. To be exact, I was imprisoned by the Han family! "


    "--" Wu Xin and Zhan Menger were shocked again and stared round with a numb look.


    How is this possible!


    Han Bing! The black lacquer material named after the surname seems that it is not an ordinary iceberg, but a magic or artifact belonging to the Han family!


    "When Zhen Haishan took cheng''er away and sent cheng''er out of the fairy palace, the Han family also participated. In order to find cheng''er and determine his life and death, I have been to Han''s house. However, every time I go, I am rejected. Later. I looked around and still got nothing. More than thirty years ago, my mood was about to collapse. At that time, my heart was full of resentment, so I entered the Han family. Also took a baby boy -- "


    "Han Fei!"


    This time, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger spoke in unison. Then, as if they had been fixed, the two women had nothing to say again.


    "I didn''t believe in fate. After taking the baby boy. My first thought was to send him to Shenwu and let him suffer. However, I don''t know how Shenwu mainland is. While I was wandering, I met Qin Wan. You two may not have heard of this name. He is the old man of heaven. "


    "--" in addition to being shocked, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger don''t know what to say.


    "Old man Qin Wan took the child away. In my capacity at that time, I ordered Qin wan to do things. He certainly didn''t dare to lie to me. But the child is innocent. I was worried about the child, so I followed him in the dark. Who ever thought -- "


    The expression on Qin Tianlan''s face instantly became loving. After taking a deep breath, he said slowly, "I found cheng''er!"


    "At that time, cheng''er was trapped."


    "And the man who trapped him was old man Qin Wan. A sage, Jing Daneng, actually trapped my cheng''er with an artifact board! "


    "You two can imagine how angry I should have been! At that time, cheng''er had only Mahayana! "


    Qin Tianlan''s face was full of anger. When Zhen Cheng was trapped, he clenched his hands. Pretty face frost.


    Wu Xin is very strange.


    Since Qin Tianlan found Zhen Cheng at that time, why let him suffer? Did something else happen later?


    "I''m going to kill Qin Wan! However, before I could do it, the Han family came after me! In order to avoid the Han family, I can only temporarily give up the idea of killing Qin Wan. I was afraid that the Han family knew cheng''er''s whereabouts and worried that the Han family would anger cheng''er. Therefore, I can only watch cheng''er suffer, but I can''t save him! "


    "Later, I was discovered by the Han family''s God slave and had a fight. I killed many Han slaves. After the Han''s legitimate disciples arrived, I was sealed and imprisoned by the cold ice! "


    After Qin Tianlan finished at one breath, the whole person seemed to be much older. However, things that have been suppressed in my heart for many years have been spit out quickly, and my body and mind have been relaxed a lot.


    This is not a happy story.


    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger both know Han Fei. The two girls still know the character of Han Fei.


    Now I''m in trouble!


    Han Fei was not abandoned, but was held out by Qin Tianlan from the Han family. If it weren''t for Qin Tianlan, Han Fei wouldn''t suffer so much. If Han Fei knows the truth, then¡ª¡ª


    Wu Xin''s brain is hard and uncomfortable.


    Zhan Menger didn''t know how to comment on it for a moment.


    Zhen Ying is already Han Fei''s woman. In this sense, Zhen Cheng is Han Fei''s father-in-law. According to the calculation of seniority, Qin Tianlan is still Zhen Ying''s grandmother.


    It''s alright now!


    Zhen Ying''s grandmother actually took Han Fei away because of her personal anger.


    In Wu Xin''s mind, there are many dog blood stories of TV dramas. But that''s a TV play!


    If it is only the contradiction between Han Fei and Qin Tianlan, it may be easy to deal with.


    Qin Tianlan is imprisoned by the Han family!


    Since it can be named after Han, it must not be easy for Han Bing. Qin Tianlan has been imprisoned in Han Bing for more than 30 years. Can Zhen Cheng, the big filial son, be light and easy to be good?


    Zhen Cheng was abandoned and had nothing to do with his mother Qin Tianlan. In order to find Zhen Cheng, Qin Tianlan made a mistake. Zhen Cheng certainly won''t blame his mother.


    Now that his mother has been scored by the Han family, will Zhen Cheng turn a blind eye?


    impossible!


    Wu Xin knows Zhen Cheng too well.


    When he was in the cold, Zhen Cheng was famous for his love and righteousness. At that time, when brother Han mang was on duty, Zhen Cheng would retaliate fiercely in case of death or injury. Perhaps because he doesn''t know who his parents are, Zhen Cheng attaches great importance to his relatives.


    Zhen Cheng will definitely settle accounts with the Han family!


    And Han Fei will ask Qin Tianlan for justice!


    oh my god! It''s too complicated!


    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger even regretted knowing this, because until now, they realized that they were now imprisoned by Han Bing!

 Chapter 2521

    Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian are here.


    Where Zheng Xuefeng, Niu Wazi and others gather, there is no one at the moment. The divine consciousness searched hundreds of miles around, and there was no sign of their activities.


    "Ran away?" Emperor 13 Qin Qianqian raised his eyebrow, "they were still here when I left. After a few hours, they disappeared. "


    "Do you ask me?" Qin Gang''s face was gloomy and ugly, and his tone was full of complaints. I wanted to catch Niu Wazi and others. Even if I didn''t kill them, it was a good chip. Now, I don''t even have a personal movie.


    "--" emperor 13 Qin Qianqian looked at Qin Gang and suppressed his anger. Qin Qianqian has been staying in the imperial Alliance for many years. He is used to giving orders. Some can''t stand Qin Gang''s tone..


    However, Qin Qianqian must force himself to change. Whether he can meet the Qin family in the fairy palace depends on Qin Gang. If Qin Gang is willing to help say a few good words. Then I still have a chance to return to the fairy palace. If Qin Gang hates himself, he can only stay in Shenwu mainland.


    "Zheng Xuefeng and Niu Wazi will not go far. Their accomplishments must be inseparable from the Beiming valley. The ice peak of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest is so strong that even those prefecture level old monsters who have been famous for many years are difficult to rush out. They will certainly not leave. "


    "Stupid!" Qin Gang violently interrupted Qin Qianqian''s words and reminded him in a cold voice¡° You forgot emperor nine! "


    "This -" Qin Qianqian''s cheeks were slightly red and hot. He looked at Qin Gang and wanted to stop talking. Indeed, if emperor Jiu also comes from the Xiangong Protoss, Zheng Xuefeng and others still have a chance to leave the Beiming valley.


    Old man Tianji fought with Taoist priests, and the vitality and energy of Beiming Valley went wild. It is difficult to use laws and Taoism in this area. How can Niu Wazi and Chen Xiaohan with uneven cultivation leave easily.


    "So - what now?" After a little silence, Qin Qianqian raised his head and asked Qin Gang for his opinions.


    In the past, Qin Gang had to ask for instructions from emperor Qi and himself. Unexpectedly, now I have to ask Qin Gang for instructions.


    Time is also life!


    People will encounter everything in their life. Qin Qianqian''s attitude changed naturally. Since he said nothing wrong, let Qin Gang make up his mind.


    The three families of the protoss are male chauvinism. Although the female friars of the three families are also very rich, their accomplishments are not bad. But when solving some things, it is still dominated by men''s opinions.


    As for women''s ideas, the three families are only used for reference.


    Qin Gang doesn''t know what to do!


    He came with Qin Qianqian. He wanted to hide his identity temporarily, contact emperor Jiu, and then make a decision. Unexpectedly, I came by myself. Those people are gone. Now, Qin Qianqian asks what he should do and where Qin Gang knows.


    "It must be emperor nine!" After thinking for a moment, Qin Gang said with great certainty, "Zheng Xuefeng, the zombie, is not worried. Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three are just thinking about how to revive the dragon family. They are too small-minded. Therefore, none of them can think so long-term. Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin must have other ideas. It''s understandable that they leave alone. It''s very unlikely that they will leave with Zhen Cheng''s waste disciples! "


    The accomplishments of Niu Wazi, Chen Xiaohan and others are only like Jun level and Zun level. Such a monk. It''s all over the Empire alliance. Therefore, Qin Gang will never focus on these people.


    I thought emperor Jiu didn''t dare to act rashly. Now, I''m so arrogant. Emperor Jiu leaves with these people, which will have a coercive effect on Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    Emperor Jiu is a member of the Zhen family or the Han family. He hid in the Shenwu mainland for many years. After knowing his ideas, he transferred these people and secretly protected them.


    This is the last thing Qin Gang wants to see.


    It''s just that there''s no way to prove it now. Emperor Jiu and others disappeared. Moreover, because of the fighting between the Earth Spirit Taoist and the Tianji old man, the air is turbulent and restless, so we can only search hundreds of miles away. The Beiming Valley is so big that it is difficult to find emperor Jiu.


    If emperor nine is really from the Zhen family or the Han family, Emperor nine must have known when he caught emperor seven. When his sister Qin Qianqian left, he must also be in emperor Jiu''s plan.


    "No!" Qin Gang suddenly thought of a possibility, "there must be others besides emperor IX. You must have been found when you left. Otherwise, Emperor Jiu would not leave with this rubbish! "


    "Is there anyone else?" Qin Qianqian looked puzzled, "no! I was very careful when I left. Emperor level couldn''t find out! Even if emperor Jiu knew I had left, he didn''t know when I would go back! Besides, Emperor nine is not familiar with Niu Wazi and Zheng Xuefeng. Emperor nine wants to take them away. I''m sure I need to convince you. It''s not that easy! "


    "Cow child!" Qin Gang also sent people to investigate Zhen Cheng''s garbage disciples. Shi aogen and others, Qin Gang didn''t take it to heart. This cow. Qin Gang paid special attention¡° Who is Niu Wazi''s wife? "


    "This -- ghost princess!" After Qin Qianqian answered, he immediately knew what was going on, "what do you mean --"


    "The ghost princess and the devil emperor are immortal!" Qin Gang said their names with hate, "after they entered the Beiming valley. It disappeared from our sight. Niuwazi and ghost princess are husband and wife after all. Even if the ghost princess doesn''t care about the cow, she should care about the life of the ghost eye! No matter whether the ghost princess has contact with emperor Jiu or not, when you leave, you must be followed by the ghost princess and the devil emperor Tian bumie! "


    "This --"


    Qin Qianqian was speechless. Qin Gang said this. It seems that when he left earlier, there was something strange behind him. However, Qin Qianqian really didn''t think about it because of the turbulent vitality here and the strange sounds from the two chessboards.


    When he contacted Qin Gang earlier, he did not clearly explain his intention. If he had spoken earlier, he would not have come. If he stared at Shi aogen and others, they would not have been taken away by Emperor Jiu.


    "Their strength has increased again!" This time, Qin Gang didn''t scold Qin Qianqian. If the ghost princess and the devil emperor Tian bumie want to follow a person, even Qin Gang himself may not be able to find it. What''s more, the situation here is so complex.


    Now? Even if we find emperor Jiu and others immediately, it will be very troublesome to deal with them.


    Even if the emperor''s nine accomplishments are general, dragon one, dragon two, dragon three, ghost princess, demon emperor, Zheng Xuefeng and others are superimposed on everything. It is impossible for him to solve it as soon as possible!


    Zhen Cheng fights with old man Tianji, not inside the two chessboards, but outside the chessboard. If Zhen Cheng finds out that his disciples'' children are in danger. It means that the old man may leave the secret to protect him.


    Qin Gang still has some confidence in dealing with others. Against Zhen Cheng, Qin Gang has no bottom for the time being.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Qianqian''s eyes twinkled and suddenly thought of something¡° Long xianger, an Tianqi and Zhen Ying never appeared. Since we can''t control Niu Wazi and others, let''s look for angel, Zhen Ying and long xianger! As far as I know, Zhen Ying is already Han Fei''s woman. In addition, Zhen Ying is also Zhen Cheng''s daughter. It''s good for us to catch her. Moreover, the relationship between Angel and long xianger and Han Fei is not general. We can use these three little girls to achieve our goal! "


    "Feasible!" Judging from the current situation, this is the only way. In addition, you need to catch the emperor level old monster for recovery. I can''t do anything until I fully recover my cultivation. Find the three girls first, control them, and then make other plans. As for the whereabouts of emperor Jiu and others, we can only take one step at a time!


    After the decision, Qin Qianqian and Qin Gang flew to the northwest.

 Chapter 2522

    When Tianji old man lobbied Han Fei, the Earth Spirit Taoist was not idle.


    After a stalemate for so long, the situation has not been reversed, and the Earth Spirit Taoist is also anxious. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng didn''t try their best. If they go on like this, they must suffer in the end.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei must want to see the situation of losing both sides. The Earth Spirit Taoist knows it clearly.


    Even though he is worried, he can''t blame Zhen Cheng. Even, in order to achieve his goal, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest must please Zhen Cheng.


    "It''s admirable that Taoist friend Zhen Cheng has such accomplishments at a young age. Think back then. When I was your age, I didn''t even have imperial cultivation. Your talent really didn''t disgrace Zhen Haishan! "


    The Earth Spirit Taoist preached to Zhen Cheng and directly said the name of Zhen Haishan. Lure Zhen Cheng to speak.


    When hearing Zhen Haishan''s name, Zhen Cheng was shocked slightly, and tens of thousands of fairy swords stopped for a moment. Even if the Earth Spirit Taoist doesn''t tell, Zhen Cheng knows who Zhen Haishan is.


    "I really don''t understand. How can the Zhen family have the heart to throw you to the Shenwu mainland for training, an excellent young man like you? Oh, no! incorrect! To be exact, you grew up in the secular world. The planet that has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years. It''s not suitable for cultivation for a long time. It''s not easy for you to go from secular to today! "


    "It should be called a miracle. Before you, there were many young people abandoned by the protoss, even if they failed in places like Xiuxian and Shenwu. Growing up like you is unheard of. Your mother Qin Tianlan must be worried after you''ve been missing for so many years! "


    Zhen Cheng is not Han Fei. He handles things more mature and calm. After saying so much in succession, Zhen Cheng ignores it, and di Lingdao mentions Zhen Cheng''s mother Qin Tianlan.


    Father Zhen Haishan, Qin Tianlan!


    Although Zhen Cheng didn''t respond to the Earth Spirit Taoist, his mood was not calm at all. I dream of knowing who my parents are. Now I finally know.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to respond to the Earth Spirit Taoist. Once he shows concern, the Earth Spirit Taoist will certainly put forward various conditions.


    Zhen Cheng is prepared for the reason why Taoist Di Ling wants to chat up and what conditions he will put forward.


    "Xiangong Protoss has only three surnames, Zhen family, Qin family and Han family. Han Fei, whom you have been taking good care of, is also from the Protoss. But Han Fei comes from the Han family! The relationship between the Han family, the Zhen family and the Qin family is very delicate! "


    Zhen Cheng didn''t say a word, and the Earth Spirit Taoist didn''t seem to care at all. Self-care voice transmission. Turn the topic to the relationship between the three families.


    In the view of Taoist Di Ling, the main reason why Zhen Cheng is not in a hurry to attack the old man of Tianji is Han Fei.


    Now the situation is very delicate. He confronts the old man Tianji. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are one mile away, and they have become the winners and losers of the war.


    Han Fei met with old man Tianji many times, but he was not familiar with himself. Moreover, although Han Fei is young, he is very clever. If you take the lead in transmitting to Han Fei, the effect may not be very good.


    On the contrary, Zhen Cheng is older. I know more about Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng comes to Beiming valley. The initial purpose must be to save Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin.


    Long Tiexin has been imprisoned in Beiming Valley for many years, and the wind has not landed. After Zhen Cheng appeared in the netherworld Valley, the wind floating Xu appeared.


    The wind knows the secret of the secret formula.


    Now, Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin are out of trouble, and they can''t get away for the time being. Zhen Cheng saved Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin. Moreover, the relationship between Zhen Cheng and Feng Piaoxi is very close, which has not been seen for many years. Feng Piaoxi will certainly tell Zhen Cheng the secret of the secret of heaven''s secret.


    This secret is very important to the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Han Fei quietly attacked the old man Tianji, and there is a great possibility of colluding with him in private. If you don''t catch Zhen Cheng, in case Tianji old man and Han Fei unite. Isn''t he very passive?


    An old fox like Taoist Di Ling predicted the situation very accurately. When Han Fei communicated with Tianji old man, he had already talked with Zhen Cheng.


    Although Zhen Cheng has not recovered his voice, the earthling Taoist can confidently affirm that Zhen Cheng is listening and is very interested. As long as Zhen Cheng is interested, that''s enough. As for the secret of the secret formula, take your time. If you ask directly. Zhen Cheng will certainly be careful, and the effect must be bad!


    Zhen Cheng knows nothing about the relationship between the three families in Xiangong. However, Zhen Cheng doesn''t have much experience in the struggle between families.


    During his life in Yancheng, Zhen Cheng took charge of Han Mang and went in and out of the Taiye pool. Zhen Cheng saw too many struggles among the aristocratic families.


    Among aristocratic families, the most difficult thing to deal with is the triangular relationship. According to the voice of Taoist Di Ling, the Zhen family, the Han family and the Qin family should be such a fighting relationship.


    In the past, in the wild, when the city leaders of the four wild cities fought openly and secretly. Zhen Cheng also participated. Relatively speaking, the quadrangular relationship is simpler and clearer than the triangular relationship.


    Needless to say, father Zhen Haishan must represent the interests of the Zhen family. Mother Qin Tianlan came from another family. It should have nothing to do with the Han family. Who wants Han Fei to come from the Han family!


    Han Fei comes from the protoss, which is clear to Zhen Cheng. From the track of Han Fei''s growth, he is much luckier than himself. So. Zhen Cheng secretly guessed that Han Fei''s identity is not low. Even, he is likely to be the little master of the Han family.


    However, Zhen Cheng doesn''t understand why the man who gave Han Fei to himself was the old man of heaven.


    Tianji old man Qin Wan, that''s the Qin family.


    Is Han Fei not abandoned, but stolen by Qin Wan from the Han family? If so¡ª¡ª


    A strange idea suddenly came into Zhen Cheng''s mind.


    If Han Fei''s departure from Han''s family is related to his parents, then¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Cheng didn''t even dare to think about it, but this idea echoed in his mind like a root!


    "As far as I know, more than 30 years ago, your mother Qin Tianlan took a baby from the Han family and wanted to kill him. Or just throw it to Xiuxian mainland or wild mainland and let it live and die. Later, he met the mysterious old man Qin Wan and handed the child over to him. Qin Wan didn''t dare to mess around, so he gave the child to you again! This child is Han Fei! "


    What Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to know, the earthling Taoist wants Zhen Cheng to know.


    Zhen Cheng''s face changed. Tens of thousands of dragon scale immortal swords are more powerful to attack black and white light spots. Obviously, Zhen Cheng''s mood has been affected.


    Zhen Cheng bit his lip. This is the only way to control your inner emotions.


    "So it''s foolish of you to try your best to rescue Han Fei now! I believe that when I tell you these words, Tianji old ghost must have told Han Fei his life experience! You are a wise man. You should know what I mean! "


    The Earth Spirit Taoist stopped talking and suddenly interrupted the transmission.


    At the same time, the Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly increased the strength of resistance. If Zhen Cheng can tell himself the secret of heaven and drive the spirit chessboard with the secret of heaven, he can reverse the decline in an instant. Even if Zhen Cheng doesn''t know the secret of heaven, as long as he sincerely cooperates with himself to fight against the old man of heaven, he also has a chance to get rid of the adverse situation of the old man of heaven.


    Zhen Cheng needs to digest this information before he can get out of the decision. Therefore, Taoist Di Ling was not in a hurry.


    With Zhen Cheng''s Kung Fu, Tianji old man actually increased his attack. The Earth Spirit Taoist roared, and the falling Earth Spirit chessboard soared hundreds of meters again. Once up and down, the two chessboards collided violently again. Previously, they had gradually recovered their calm vitality, and now they were violently agitated.


    "Boom boom -"


    The fighting between Tianji old man and earthling Taoist continued. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not as calm as before.


    The earthling Taoist didn''t tell why he was abandoned by his parents. Even if Zhen Cheng wanted to put it aside temporarily, it was difficult to do so.


    Similarly, Han Fei''s mood is not quiet.


    It''s one thing for parents to abandon themselves. However, he was carried away by Qin Tianlan and handed over to old man Tianji. This Qin Tianlan is really hateful!


    Even if she is Zhen Cheng''s mother, even if she is in a bad mood, she shouldn''t take herself away! If it wasn''t Qin Tianlan, how could he suffer!


    However, Han Fei was embarrassed to think that Qin Tianlan was Zhen Cheng''s mother. In love and reason, Zhen Cheng is kind to himself. He and Zhen Ying have come together again. Now do you want to avenge Zhen Ying''s grandmother?


    "Thief, God, you!" Han Fei''s state of mind was affected. The speed of cutting unreal big feet with keel knife was slow, even close to stagnation.


    "Roar -" old man Tianji was overjoyed. How could he let go of such a good opportunity, roar, release ten percent of the Taoist methods, and urge the Tianji chessboard to launch a blow to destroy the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 2523

    What is the basis for measuring a person''s intelligence?


    For businessmen who have been shopping malls for many years, when to make accurate decisions is the standard to reflect whether they are smart or not.


    Many times, the opportunity is only once, fleeting. When we should decide, once we miss it, we will lose the whole game.


    Han Fei hesitated and needed his keel sword to pause for a moment. Of course, old man Tianji also needs Zhen Cheng to temporarily ease his attack.


    When Zhen Cheng and Han Fei hesitate at the same time, it is the opportunity that Tianji old man is eager to wait for.


    There''s an opportunity.


    The old man did not hesitate. The illusory big foot suddenly released dazzling light, and the middle area of the two chessboards became white and bright.


    "Ah --"


    The dazzling white light suddenly came to the place where the two chessboards were handed over, and ling''er and Doudou were surprised. Cover your eyes with your hands. Long Zhentian''s huge body was also shaken away. When he opened his big mouth and roared, the corners of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood foam.


    The moment long Zhentian''s body flew up, he saw Han Fei''s body also fly up, but. Han Fei''s body does not fly to the place where the two chessboards meet, but to the Tianji chessboard.


    Han Fei, holding the keel knife, was like a little bee. Because he was annoyed, he exposed the sharp thorn on his tail and hit him in the dazzling white light!


    Long zhentianzhi saw Han Fei''s virtual shadow, and then the image in front of him blurred.


    When Tianji old man launched an attack, the Earth Spirit Taoist also launched an attack. The two chessboards are opposed, and the position in the middle of the chessboard is violent!


    At the same time, the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard suddenly separated. The energy gathered in the chessboard rushed out in an instant. Ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian are like shrimps in the roaring waves. They are taken in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they disappear without a trace!


    finished! Han Fei is over!


    Dragon Zhentian uttered a sigh in his heart. God''s soul power was hit hard, and everything in front of him turned dark.


    Han Fei, be careful!


    Doudou and linger''s body turned into black spots. With the terrible white light disappearing, they thought of reminding Han Fei to be careful before they were unconscious.


    Han Fei lives. He and his two talents have a chance to live. If Han Fei falls, the Earth Spirit Taoist will certainly not let himself go.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Darkness replaced everything. Ling''er and Doudou only fought for a moment and were wrapped by the white light like long Zhentian!


    When the two chessboards are buckled, Han Fei is in the safest position. The moment when Tianji chessboard and Diling chessboard suddenly separated, like a clam, suddenly opened its shell, and Han Fei was exposed under the divine vision of Tianji old man like gravel.


    Tianji chessboard flies, not straight up and down. The Tianji chessboard first tilts to one side, then stands up like a wooden board, turns over and rolls against Zhen Cheng!


    Unreal big feet still trample down.


    However, the foot of old man Tianji, after slightly touching the Earth Spirit chessboard, quickly retracted.


    When the Earth Spirit chessboard and the Earth Spirit Taoist fell rapidly and were kilometers high from the glacier flower sea. The Earth Spirit Taoist roared, and the huge Earth Spirit chessboard shrunk quickly.


    "Ha ha -" the Earth Spirit Taoist smiled!


    "Hey, hey!" The old man also smiled.


    Even if they didn''t hear the laughter, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng knew what was going on.


    Fooled!


    It is not Zhen Cheng, but old man Tianji who really wants to unite; Similarly, Tianji old man''s voice to Han Fei is not to please Han Fei, but to delay time and strive to synchronize with the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    The old man''s name is Qin Wan! The name of the Earth Spirit Taoist is Qin Heng!


    Both of them are surnamed Qin, and they have been together for so many years. How can they turn over because of such a little thing.


    Han Fei knows he''s been fooled!


    So is Zhen Cheng!


    The Tianji chessboard smashes Zhen Cheng, pushes Zhen Cheng down, and the Earth Spirit Taoist goes up. The Earth Spirit chessboard dances in front of him and attacks Zhen Cheng.


    Under the chess board. Han Fei holds the keel knife and is unwilling in his eyes. He actually tries to break through the confinement of Tianji chessboard and meet Zhen Cheng!


    "Dream!" Tianji old man sneered contemptuously, his eyes fell on Han Fei, and his rising right hand grabbed Han Fei.


    Old man Tianji wanted to slap Han Fei to death.


    Now that things have developed to this extent, there is no need to hide your purpose. Slap Han Fei to death, rob him of his divine personality and slip away!


    However, if one slap continues, Han Fei may be slapped where the Earth Spirit Taoist is located. If Han Fei is caught by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, doesn''t he get nothing?


    "Zhen Cheng is yours!" When he grabbed Zhen Cheng with his big hand, old Tianji coldly reminded the Earth Spirit Taoist not to compete with him for Han Fei.


    Zhen Cheng''s mother is Qin Tianlan, a woman she can''t afford. Whether you catch Zhen Cheng or take the opportunity to kill Zhen Cheng. The aftermath is very troublesome. Even, Qin Tianlan was furious and was sure to hunt down the murderer.


    Old man Tianji doesn''t want to be chased by Qin Tianlan.


    When does Qin Tianlan appear? Old man Tianji doesn''t know. However, after Zhen Cheng was killed, Qin Tianlan came back sooner or later.


    This hot potato, let the Earth Spirit Taoist provoke it!


    When Han Fei rushed to Tianji old man, the Earth Spirit Taoist knew he was passive. Tianji chessboard pressed down and covered Zhen Cheng. At the moment, he was pushing it to him quickly.


    Of course, Taoist Di Ling knows that Zhen Cheng is a trouble.


    But. There is no better choice now. If Zhen Cheng has become a dark god, he can only kill him. As for what Qin Tianlan will do, we can only take one step at a time.


    Besides, I don''t feel guilty about it. Is it wrong that Zhen Cheng wants to kill himself and resist himself?


    With this thought, the Earth Spirit Taoist was relieved.


    Even if Zhen Cheng did not condense into a divine personality, there must be a fairy hall in his body. If you can, after robbing the immortal hall, try not to hurt Zhen Cheng.


    For so many years, Qin Tianlan hasn''t appeared. Now it''s still not in Shenwu mainland, not necessarily! If you''re lucky, Qin Tianlan is not here and grabs the divine personality. Hide, after three or five years of practice, understand the power of divine personality. At that time, even if Qin Tianlan came, so what?


    and. After you have your own divine personality, you can return to the fairy palace. Family disciples with divine personality will certainly be valued by the Qin family leader. It is certain that they will become inheritance disciples.


    The chess board suddenly hit, and Zhen Cheng was unprepared. Because of carelessness. The mood fluctuated. Unexpectedly, he was immediately caught by the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit.


    Zhen Cheng was convinced.


    Glancing at Han Fei, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the imprisonment of Tianji old man. Zhen Cheng''s eyes instantly recovered their composure. Under the threat of heaven''s Secret chessboard, he put away tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords, and suddenly released the breath of darkness in front of him.


    In a moment, the color in front of Zhen Cheng turned black. A moment ago, the Earth Spirit Taoist, who was still thinking about getting the divine personality and then ran away, changed his face instantly when he saw the black breath!


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    When the black breath touched the ghost chessboard, it made the sound of frying and roasting fat meat in a hot iron pan. The fast flying Earth Spirit chessboard reduces its speed several times in an instant!


    "This is the dark field!" The earthling Taoist priest can obviously feel that his earthling chessboard is still leisurely the moment before. In the blink of an eye, the earthling chessboard seems to be thrown into the mud. While the speed suddenly weakens, his life Qi passes quickly!


    "Canopy -"


    Zhen Cheng is falling fast. The black breath instantly condensed into a huge hammer, shrouded half of the spirit chessboard, and then fell heavily in the middle of the spirit chessboard!


    "Canopy -"


    The giant hammer in the dark field collided with the artifact Earth Spirit chessboard. Because the sound was too loud, it was no longer so sharp and harsh. However, the sound was too frightening. The sound waves spread like water lines. The ice peak within hundreds of miles collapsed, and the hard ice peak ground sank rapidly!


    "A little skill!" After all, the Earth Spirit Taoist is a saint''s realm power. Caught off guard, the Earth Spirit chessboard fell quickly without panic. The Earth Spirit Taoist gave a cold hum, counted to the Dharma formula, and the overwhelming black spots shot into the dark field.


    Those black spots pierced into the dark field sharply. Although they could not escape the fate of being swallowed up, they obviously slowed down the attack speed in the dark field. When the black spots dissipated, Zhen Cheng only felt the waves formed by ice peaks surging in front of him.


    "Click click crash -"


    If it weren''t for the ice peak and waves, Zhen Cheng forgot that the glacier flower sea is the potential range of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. After fighting for a moment''s breathing, the Earth Spirit Taoist unexpectedly launched the ice.


    Although the dark field is strong, its area is too small. In the face of the ice attack, after barely resisting for a moment, he was surrounded by the ice peak and ocean.


    The ice peak with a thickness of tens of thousands of meters rolled up layer by layer under the call of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, jumped at Zhen Cheng, issued a harsh howl, and annihilated Zhen Cheng in an instant!


    "Out!" Sneers appeared at the corners of the mouth of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. The Earth Spirit chessboard flew up and collided rapidly, like a heaven and earth, fiercely smashing into the ice peak buried Zhen Cheng.


    At the same time, Han Fei holding the keel sword rushed into the area shrouded by the Tianji chessboard like a mosquito. A green sword flickered like a nail into the grid in the center of the Tianji chessboard

 Chapter 2524

    Now that you have been fooled, you can only face the reality. Instead of waiting for the final result, it''s better to try your best.


    It''s not necessary to think about what will happen and how miserable the end will be if you become a prisoner of the old man of heaven and the Taoist priest of earth. Once a person who practices truth fights, he will try his best, which is also related to this.


    In the cultivation world, there has never been such a saying that prisoners are given preferential treatment. Once you do it, you will do your best. If you know you can''t defeat the enemy, you will certainly explode and die with the enemy.


    Even if the self explosion can''t seriously hurt each other, he will be flat.


    Once captured, the body will be destroyed. Yuan Ying is imprisoned. At that time, it doesn''t matter what the other party asks. In other words, the other party doesn''t need to do anything at all. No need to ask, just search the soul directly.


    Under soul searching, no matter what your original cultivation, the information stored in your memory will enter each other''s mind.


    Did old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit lie about their own life experience as they said before.


    It''s not difficult to prove it.


    Catch the old man of heaven or the Taoist of earth. Just search the soul.


    However, such an idea can only be an idea. Although Han Fei has a divine personality, he can''t use it. Although the little blue giant is domineering, it has just condensed into a short time after all. Facing the joint attack of Tianji old man and earthling Taoist, Han Fei, like Zhen Cheng, fell into passivity in an instant.


    Han Fei, who had previously tried to separate the two chessboards, did not expect that the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit were so sinister.


    When they fight, they don''t have the slightest intention to stay. How can they suddenly start to cooperate again?


    There is no point in exploring the reason.


    No matter what kind of dirty deal the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist have, we must solve the immediate problem now.


    Ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian were blown away by those two energies. Whether they can live or not depends on their own creation. Han Fei now has no time to think about other times. He just wants to break through the shadow of the divine chess board and leave.


    Zhen Cheng fights with the Taoist priest of the earth. Han Fei can only rush to the old man Tianji.


    What a shame! Be sure to choose your opponent in advance next time.


    In Han Fei''s mind, old man Tianji must be better than Taoist Earth Spirit. Zhen Cheng takes the lead and chooses the Earth Spirit Taoist as his opponent, so he can only choose the old man of Tianji.


    Old man Tianji is hard to deal with!


    I am so young and handsome, but I have to fight an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    Of course, this is not the most important. Han Fei felt that it was unfair for Zhen Cheng to distinguish his age and ability. He should choose Tianji old man!


    However, when Zhen Cheng was submerged by the ice and the Earth Spirit chessboard crashed down, Han Fei no longer thought so.


    The opponent is not strong or weak. Even the weakest opponent can kill himself.


    The messy ideas flashed away. Han Fei ran the secret formula crazily and absorbed the life gas released by the two chessboards.


    The anger of old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit attacked together and released a lot of life energy. Han Fei is between the two chessboards. The energy is chased by the two chessboards and rushes to Han Fei and keel knife!


    After the chess board was erected, it still tilted at the moment. Like a collapsed wall, it smashed at Han Fei.


    Under Han Fei, the Earth Spirit chessboard smashes Zhen Cheng, and the air waves surge, pushing Han Fei up.


    The surrounding space has been locked. At this moment, it is impossible to dodge horizontally. Old man Tianji''s body was suspended on the Tianji chessboard, with a successful conspiracy smile on his face.


    Han Fei hates this smile.


    Living so old and cultivating so high, he still plays tricks. The old man has a thick skin. I''m so young. I don''t have enough combat experience. It''s reasonable to play some tricks!


    As an excellent hunter, the most annoying thing is to be surrounded by prey. Han Fei encountered such things. At that time, he was young and thought that animals were stupid. When he found that there were hungry wolves around, Han Fei understood the principle of equality of all living beings.


    Take out the knife. Rush.


    Even if he is completely passive now, Han Fei will not admit defeat. What''s more, even if he calls grandpa Tianji, people won''t give you a chance to live.


    Not only does he have no chance to live, the old man will rob his divine personality.


    God can''t be robbed!


    Long handsome, can you get divine personality? Old man Tianji can''t rob God.


    "Well, you''re dangerous!"


    Divine knowledge and soul power are linked with the little blue giant. Han Fei passed on your dangerous meaning to the little blue giant. If old man Tianji wants to rob God, he must first destroy the little blue giant?


    "There''s nothing special about Shenge!" The Qi of life outside the body quickly enters the divine lattice under the operation of the secret formula of heaven. The blue smell became rich and thick, and Han Fei didn''t find the feeling that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    A full man does not know that a hungry man is hungry.


    Use this sentence to describe Han Fei''s current idea. That should be the most appropriate.


    If it weren''t for the divine personality and the blue breath around Han Fei''s body, Han Fei would now be wrapped by the powerful airflow of the two saints like ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian.


    Or. If there is no divine breath protection, Han Fei has fainted, and even his body is completely possible.


    But. As a party, Han Fei did not have such consciousness.


    I don''t know happiness in happiness!


    Han Fei''s mood fluctuated slightly, and the little blue giant in the keel knife didn''t seem to calm down. Han Feiyue was relaxed, but the little giant became more and more nervous.


    Good! That''s good!


    Xiaoqingqing, whether we can live this time depends on you!


    "Shameless!"


    "Shit!"


    Han Fei was so frightened that he almost fell out of the air. I seem to hear the little blue giant talking! The tone and voice as like as two peas are just the same.


    "Can you speak?" Han Fei has an unreal feeling. It seems that he can''t speak when he used to have Yuanying¡° Illusion! Illusion! It must be some fool talking! "


    "You are a fool! Your whole family are fools! "


    This time, not a simple word, but a fluent sentence. Even, this abusive style is very similar to Han Fei.


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless and his face twitched. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    He has a decent style. I didn''t mess around. Now there is a child who can speak in the divine lattice, and he looks the same as himself. If Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and other women know, why do you explain this?


    Is the magic of God''s personality that it can have one more self?


    Is this little blue giant the same as the split?


    No!


    Separation is the transformation of one yuan baby into two yuan babies. I still have only one yuan baby!


    Unreasonable! have never even heard of it!


    However, the little blue giant is not Yuanying. It''s not Yuanying. What''s that?


    Han Fei is a little anxious.


    About God. Han Fei knows nothing. Han Fei doesn''t know whether there is something like a blue little giant in the divine lattice!


    There is a little blue giant in the divine lattice. Han Fei can barely accept it. Now, the little blue giant can still talk!


    This egg hurts!


    Even if Han Fei is relaxed and fat, it is difficult to accept such a fact!


    I can''t accept it!


    God consciousness, soul power perception, mind and spirit are closely related to the little blue giant, which has no problem at all. However, a small blue giant who can speak and dare to talk back makes Han Fei speechless!


    I can''t accept it, I must accept it!


    Why did the little blue giant appear in the divine lattice, and why did he talk? I don''t have time to think for the time being. Yuan Ying or separation is not important. Now the first thing to solve is the old man!


    A baby boy! If I ignore you, you can!


    "You''re the little boy!" Xiaoqing is angry again. He actually knows Han Fei''s idea.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes, and the situation in his mind also showed white ripples. It''s against the sky!


    It''s so unfair!


    Why don''t I know what he thinks? Forget it, no!


    Han Fei calmly holds the keel knife and ignores Xiaoqing. You don''t respect me, and I don''t pay attention to you! Look at the meaning of old man Tianji. Tianji chessboard is facing the keel knife!


    Raise the keel knife. The green knife gang with a length of nearly 100 meters is like a needle and stabs it at the Tianji chessboard

 Chapter 2525

    Even though the vigorous green awn of the keel Dao is 100 meters long, it is as small as a needle against the background of the Tianji chessboard.


    Han Fei, holding the keel knife in both hands, is a black dot of the blue long needle.


    Since Comrade Xiao Qing has a sense of autonomy, he can still speak. Han Fei wanted to let go and let the little boy hit the Tianji chessboard by himself. It''s just that Han Fei thinks too much.


    Xiaoqing sees through Han Fei''s idea of letting go. A strong adhesion binds Han Fei and Qinglong Dao together.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The dagger gang of the keel knife touched the white smell of the Tianji chessboard one after another, and the sound of space fragmentation sounded around Han Fei like popcorn.


    Han Fei has no time to think more. Since he can''t stay out, he can only rush to the Tianji chessboard with the keel knife.


    Is old man Tianji very good? What happened to the sage realm? Since sage Jing Da Neng is still human, he must have weaknesses. Just. In contrast, they have more weaknesses.


    Damn Tianji old man, his body floats above the Tianji chessboard and looks down. A scornful sneer hung in the corners of his mouth.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist has trapped Zhen Cheng by using the power of Bingfeng. Moreover, even if Zhen Cheng doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    Originally, he was worried that Han Fei would escape or run to the direction of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. That way, you''ll be in trouble.


    Now don''t worry, Han Fei boldly rushed to the Tianji chessboard.


    Holding a broken knife, he rushed to the Tianji chessboard.


    Old man Tianji almost laughed!


    What a silly child!


    Tianji old man certainly likes such an opponent. beyond one''s ability. He is also a self righteous opponent. Why doesn''t old man Tianji like it!


    Tianji old man didn''t rush to deliver a fatal blow, because Tianji old man wanted to get the divine personality reasonably.


    There must be Han Fei''s divine knowledge and soul power in the divine lattice. It will take a lot of time to kill Han Fei, destroy his body and refine the soul in the divine lattice.


    Tianji old man decided to maintain the status quo and let Han Fei rush to Tianji chessboard with a keel knife. In this way, Han Fei did not attack Han Fei on his own initiative, but Han Fei attacked himself on his own initiative.


    This reason is very important.


    At least, this is very important for Tianji old man. Because only in this way, when you grab the divine personality, you will be less affected by the way of heaven.


    On the other hand, Tianji old man must also let Han Fei fully enter his own scope. Activate the Tianji chessboard and seal it with white Tianji breath Han Fei. Block the space around Han Fei and then kill Han Fei. In this way, even if the God has independent consciousness, it is difficult to escape his prohibition.


    This is just a moment''s thought. The old man has fully and comprehensively considered it.


    Since he entered the imperial cultivation, old Tianji has been dreaming about the divine personality every day. Now, God is close at hand. Tianji old man was suddenly a little excited and a little nervous.


    Tianji chessboard burst out a waterfall of white light. At the moment, Han Fei has opened his mouth to absorb him. Han Fei is like a fearless little fish going upstream. He has rushed into the fishing net, but he doesn''t know it.


    Han Fei has no way out.


    The secret chessboard covered Han Fei, and the scattered secret breath touched the blue dagger gang of the keel Dao one after another. It''s not a close confrontation, it''s a rolling one, bullying the small with the big.


    The white secret smell is strong, just like angry sea water, which will drown Han Fei and keel knife in an instant.


    Han Fei holding the keel knife swayed laterally under the impact of the smell of white secret. Like a candle blown by a cold wind, it will go out at any time!


    However, that little cyan was stubborn. In order to survive, even if there was only a little cyan left, he still insisted. Even if the surrounding white secret breath filled the air, the wisp of cyan Dao Gang didn''t give up.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Shrouded in the breath of heaven, the keel knife refined by the green dragon made a sound like the roar of the dragon and the tiger. However, under the strong smell of white mystery, the sound dissipated like the sound of insects and mosquitoes.


    After a toothpick is transferred into the sea, even if the fisherman knows, the toothpick will be dissolved by the sea sooner or later. But I can''t reach out and get the toothpick out.


    Tianji old man is now facing such a dilemma.


    Tianji chessboard starts, releasing the Qi of Tianji to cover Han Fei''s cage. Tianji old man''s body floats on the Tianji chessboard, but he can''t reach out and crush Han Fei.


    The attack method of Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard is very simple. Stir the space and quickly form the scope of potential. Within the scope of the potential shrouded by the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard, the life Qi of friars and monsters will slowly collapse, and finally the body and soul will be dissolved. The divine consciousness disappears.


    The power of heaven!


    Spirit of the earth!


    When the two chessboards launch an attack, there is only this simple and boring way to attack.


    Zhen Cheng launched a black field attack and destroyed Bingfeng field. However, Zhen Cheng''s dark spirit, shrouded in the spirit of the earth, can only yield obediently.


    If it is an ordinary person, the body has been broken at the moment when he is controlled by the spirit of the earth.


    But Zhen Cheng won''t!


    Dark areas still exist. The area is surrounded by an ice peak tens of thousands of meters thick. These ice peaks are not enough to trap Zhen Cheng. What really makes Zhen Cheng feel laborious and dangerous is the Earth Spirit chessboard above his head.


    The Earth Spirit chessboard pressed down and fell on those ice peaks. In the eyes of onlookers such as Tianji old man and Han Fei, the momentum was scary enough.


    However, under the spirit chessboard. But there was no such terrible momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    chill! Rational!


    Even if the fairy sword is on his neck, Zhen Cheng won''t panic. For Zhen Cheng, every minute he can live longer is a profit. Trapped in the dark sea for more than 30 years,. For the understanding of death, I''m afraid few people can surpass Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng is not afraid of death! This is the harvest of being trapped in the dark sea for many years.


    Because I''m not afraid of death. Therefore, after getting out of trouble, Zhen Cheng considers anything. Put life and death aside.


    "Shua - click - boom -"


    Zhen Cheng didn''t rise like Han Fei.


    Everyone has their fighting advantage. Zhen Cheng knows that his advantage is the spiritual root of the five elements.


    On the ice peak, the Earth Spirit chessboard falls under heavy pressure. At this time, if you want to fight with your own strength, it is tantamount to looking for your own death. The Earth Spirit root attribute is diffuse, and Zhen Cheng''s body is shrouded in a faint yellow breath.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords flew out, quickly condensed into five long swords and stabbed into the hard ice peak ground.


    The five dragon scale fairy swords broke the solid ice like a meat grinder, and the dark gas poured in quickly. Zhen Cheng''s body went deep into the ice peak of tens of thousands of meters at a very fast speed.


    "No!" The previously proud Taoist priest suddenly realized that he had made a mistake and roared, trying to block Zhen Cheng''s escape direction.


    "Canopy -"


    Unfortunately, the speed of the Earth Spirit Taoist is slow. When the technique was applied, Zhen Cheng had gone deep under the 10000 meter ice peak. If the Earth Spirit Taoist wants to catch up with Zhen Cheng, he can only narrow the scope of the Earth Spirit chessboard.


    "Hum! Want to run away? It''s not that easy! "


    Han Fei has been covered by the white light of Tianji chessboard. At this time, if Zhen Cheng is allowed to leave, he may return empty handed. The Earth Spirit Taoist snorted coldly. Instead of taking back the Earth Spirit chessboard, he urged the Earth Spirit chessboard to hit Zhen Cheng in the direction of escape!


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Boom -"


    The Earth Spirit chessboard hit the hard ice peak ground heavily. Instantly caused a collapse thousands of meters deep. The ice and snow filled the sky, and the holes and gaps left by Zhen Cheng''s escape were squeezed together in an instant.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest is angry!


    He actually wanted to smash the ice peak ground and quickly transmit the strength of the ground to tens of thousands of meters, delaying Zhen Cheng''s escape speed.


    At the same time, the Earth Spirit Taoist''s hands were not idle.


    When the Earth Spirit chessboard hit the ground heavily, the Earth Spirit Taoist used the art of painting the earth as a prison, quickly played hundreds of fingerprints, went deep into the solid ice and quickly sealed the space within a thousand miles.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, the Earth Spirit Taoist thought flashed. The range of the potential of the ice peak quickly converges to a thousand miles. The ground of ice peaks stretching for tens of thousands of miles was suddenly reduced to a thousand miles. The strong energy broke ice peaks into pieces, and ice cones condensed rapidly, shooting at Zhen Cheng like a sharp arrow!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly reduced the scope of the potential of the ice peak, and the whole Beiming Valley shook violently. Those imperial level monsters who escaped slowly were caught off guard. If they were hit by the magic formula of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, they either fell in an instant or howled badly!


    In order to catch Zhen Cheng, the Earth Spirit Taoist went crazy. Similarly, in order to break through the Tianji chessboard, Han Fei also had red eyes and shot at the grid in the middle of the Tianji chessboard with a keel knife.


    The green blade gang of keel blade has reached a length of hundreds of meters. The blue dagger gang was shrouded, and the blue little giant confidently raised his palm and patted the Tianji chessboard where it had been stained by the blood of the green dragon!


    "No!" At this moment, the old man''s face changed and subconsciously wanted to take back the chess board.


    However, the speed of keel knife suddenly increased hundreds of times! The little blue giant ejected and rushed to the Tianji chessboard!


    "Boom -" the huge sound came, like a meteorite crashing into a pond. The space thousands of miles around shook violently, and the dazzling white light and blue light intertwined

 Chapter 2526

    Among many weapons, the weapons connected together are the most terrible. Zi Mu Dao, Zi Mu sword. It''s a headache for opponents to use this kind of weapon against others.


    You move and I move. It''s all based on your strength. If you can''t fight, surrender or run away.


    I don''t know who invented such weapons as children and mothers. When the two sides fought in full swing, a knife and sword suddenly burst out. Even if you don''t get shot right away, you''ll definitely be disturbed. When the opponent catches the fighter, the probability of fatal attack increases several times in an instant.


    This kind of weapon is commonly used when ancient martial experts compete. In the spiritual world, few monks will make an article on the patterns of weapons.


    This does not prove how loyal and honest the friar is. Because every friar knows. In the face of absolute strength, this method does not work at all, and is even suspected of painting a snake to add feet.


    Ordinary swords may also be used to refine child and mother weapons. It''s not easy to find one of the powerful weapons used by friars. It''s too difficult to make it into a child and mother weapon.


    After Mahayana, few monks use weapons. Hit the skill casually, and the surrounding mountains, rocks, plants and trees can become attack weapons.


    Even some monks still like weapon attack. The demand for weapons is also very high. Many times, the immortal swords used by the ancestors during the Mahayana period are refined by themselves. When they are not used, they are stored in the body for warm cultivation. When necessary, they will be sacrificed to attack the enemy.


    It takes a lot of time for friars to refine a magic weapon. When refining, various Dharma arrays are often engraved in the immortal sword. If you refine a fairy sword at the same time, and then refine a small sub sword in the sword body, I''m afraid it will take more time and energy than double.


    Therefore, the child and mother weapons in the cultivation world were almost cut off.


    The keel knife in Han Fei''s hand has given old Tianji a headache. The original green dagger gang of tens of meters grew to a hundred meters away. Now it has hundreds of lengths. The virtual shadow turned into a small green dragon and waved its teeth and claws at the Tianji chessboard.


    A straight knife is not terrible. Even if the sharp edge of Dao Gang reaches kilometers, there is nothing terrible. However, the keel knife does not go straight.


    In other words, the green blade of the keel blade, which is hundreds of meters, doesn''t go straight.


    A tortuous attack.


    Tianji old man saw such a knife for the first time!


    Previously like an earthworm, now it has become a green dragon! What makes Tianji old man more upset is not how explosive the keel knife is, but because the keel knife absorbs the Qi of life.


    The green blade gang of keel blade increases by one section. Tianji old man will lose a lot of life Qi. If the growth rate of keel knife continues like this, Tianji old man is a little worried that he will be hollowed out.


    Tianji old man couldn''t wait, so he drove Tianji chessboard and tried to make a quick decision!


    The old man knows that haste makes waste. When fighting with the enemy, we must have a state of mind that is not anxious or impatient.


    However, in the face of an opponent like Han Fei, do you need to be impatient?


    Obviously, Han Fei doesn''t know how to use divine personality. If Han Fei could use divine power, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    Tianji old man is most afraid of the power of God.


    Han Fei can''t use it. Of course, old man Tianji will launch a fatal blow. Suppress Han Fei, or catch Han Fei and get the secret formula after soul searching!


    As for the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and Zhen Cheng, it has nothing to do with himself. According to the attack method of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, nine times out of ten will kill Zhen Cheng. After killing Zhen Cheng, Qin Tianlan will certainly retaliate. At that time, the Earth Spirit Taoist will surely die.


    I catch Han Fei, get the secret formula skill and divine personality. Even if Qin Tianlan appears, what can I do to myself?


    "Kill!" Tianji chessboard down. Try to hit with one blow and end the battle as soon as possible.


    It has been several days since it was linked with the spirit chessboard. During this time, in order to deal with Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, I was nervous.


    This is finally over.


    Get the God and hide in a inaccessible place. After studying for several years, I will return to the fairy palace. Become a Protoss disciple that no one can underestimate.


    "Boom boom -" Tianji chessboard hit the keel knife, and the huge sound waves shattered the surrounding space.


    However, the old man of Tianji never dreamed that Han Fei would go up with a keel knife. Even when the chess board of Tianji was pressed down, the green blade gang of the keel knife increased by tens of meters.


    This time, the keel knife became straight, like a toothpick, stabbing at the center of the Tianji chessboard.


    purposeful!


    Very accurate!


    After the old man was slightly stunned, he suddenly felt his scalp shining.


    When I was hesitating, the end of the blue sword gang of the keel knife. Suddenly there was a dazzling blue light. What kind of cyan is that? Looking at the blue light, the divine consciousness and soul power of the old man Tianji seemed to be solidified.


    A few seconds solidified, but it was as long as a few years.


    Han Fei is cheating!


    There is a blade soul in the keel knife!


    There are no child and mother weapons in the cultivation world. But the soul of the sword can be integrated into the best weapons! There are many sources of souls, most of which are animal souls.


    A weapon integrated into the animal soul. Power increases several times. If necessary, the weapon integrated into the animal soul can even turn into the virtual shadow of the beast when launching a fatal blow. Virtual shadow and sword light appear at the same time, disturbing the enemy''s mind and mind, so as to achieve the purpose of surprise victory!


    Old man Tianji felt bad.


    Soon, old man Tianji''s heart turned cold.


    The blue light released by Han Fei''s broken knife is really a soul. However, it is not a beast soul, but a villain with a clear and bright body.


    The villain stood at the end of the blue dagger Gang hundreds of meters. When the blue dagger gang was difficult to go further, the blue villain left the dagger Gang, turned his hands, clenched his fists and rushed to the Tianji chessboard!


    "No!"


    Somehow, at the moment of seeing the blue villain, the soul of old Tianji trembled.


    It''s not an animal soul, which has surprised old man Tianji. Now, Tianji old man can be sure. The blue villain is not a normal human soul.


    Some murderous powers capture the soul of monks when refining fairy swords, and erase the divine consciousness of the soul through sacrifice and refining. When the soul and divine consciousness dissipate, they integrate into their own consciousness and form a powerful humanoid sword soul or knife soul.


    Compared with animal spirits. The sword soul or sword soul in human form is powerful.


    The power of the sword integrated into the soul is more than ten times that of the ordinary fairy sword. Then, the power of the fairy sword integrated into the human soul will increase dozens of times!


    Han Fei won the inheritance of the four great beasts.


    The keel knife was refined by the green dragon. The power of this keel blade is incomparable. Under the pressure of the sage''s ancestors, the keel Sabre can still face up, which shows that it''s ordinary.


    Now, there are blue villains in this extraordinary keel knife.


    That¡ª¡ª


    Old man Tianji was sweating on his forehead and whispered a bad cry, but it was too late to take back the Tianji chessboard.


    "Boom -"


    The young man''s speed was really too fast. He quickly hit the grid in the center of the Tianji chessboard and made a sound of destroying the sky and the earth. The harsh sound seemed to freeze the surrounding space.


    "Ah --"


    At the moment of collision, Han Fei''s mind shook violently. After a cry, his face became pale and a trace of bright red blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    Han Fei exclaimed, not because his body was bounced, but because the little blue giant flashed away and entered the Tianji chessboard.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s inner opportunity was desperate.


    If you lose the little blue giant at this time, you will lose the barrier to protect your life. At the moment when the little giant integrated into the Tianji chessboard, Han Fei could obviously feel the attack of fatigue, and his body flew out upside down like catkins.


    Buzz!


    Tinnitus came from the ears. The viscera left their original position and danced wantonly in the chest.


    The ancestor of Saint territory is really extraordinary. Even if several people help and even if he makes a sneak attack, the Tianji chessboard urged by the Tianji old man is still so powerful.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei gritted his teeth and held back even if he was uncomfortable. However, old man Tianji sent out a scream like killing a pig

 Chapter 2527

    The scream of old man Tianji completely surprised Han Fei. As for the earthling Taoist priest, when he heard the scream of the old man Tianji, his nerves tightened instantly.


    The first thought of the Earth Spirit Taoist - Qin Tianlan came.


    Qin Tianlan saw that Han Fei was bullied by old man Tianji, but she was angry, so she taught him a lesson.


    This is the most reasonable excuse, and it is also the last thing the Earth Spirit Taoist wants to see.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist even forgot to command the Earth Spirit chessboard to attack. He immediately found his reputation and subconsciously took precautions. If Qin Tianlan appears, he must run away at the first time.


    Above the sky, dazzling white light blooms. Even if a saint like the Earth Spirit Taoist is powerful, when he sees the white light. Still a little dizzy.


    The white air wave was released by the divine chess board. When suddenly looking at the past, the Earth Spirit Taoist felt less.


    The old man is still there.


    At the moment, old man Tianji holds his head in his hands. He screamed like a pig, and his body soared to an altitude of several kilometers.


    sky?


    When the potential of ice peaks enveloped this area, the color of the sky could not be seen at all. The sky and ground here are as white as ice peaks.


    When he looked up, the Earth Spirit Taoist saw the blue sky. Although there was a lot of dense fog under the blue sky, it was based on the ability of the Earth Spirit Taoist. Even without eyes, you can feel the existence of the sky.


    incorrect! There''s something missing!


    Han Fei''s body fell for several kilometers and his face was pale. He didn''t disappear. Compared with Taoist Tianji, Han Fei didn''t roar with his head in his arms.


    Shame!


    Taoist Di Ling felt his cheeks hot. As a sage, Jing Daneng, an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years, how can he become so delicate! Even if Tianji old man stood there, Han Fei didn''t have the ability to let him howl!


    No!


    "Ah - Divine chess board -"


    After Taoist Di Ling looked at it several times, his mind finally turned around.


    The chessboard that had previously shrouded Han Fei''s head and was ready to kill Han Fei at any time disappeared.


    incorrect! Inappropriate! No annihilation!


    To be exact, the Tianji chessboard did not disappear, but shifted.


    The Tianji chessboard is shrinking. At the moment, it is stopping on the palm of Han Fei''s right hand and turning like a top.


    Tianji chessboard is an artifact. After receiving the master''s command, the body will become larger and smaller. The greatest advantage of Tianji chessboard is that it can attack enemies in any direction.


    At present, such weapons are not ordinary at all. However, if the same thing is put on Xianjian Xianbao, it will be difficult to understand!


    "This --"


    The Tianji chessboard came to Han Fei''s hand. At the moment, the Tianji chessboard was still smoking that day; Old man Tianji held his head in his hands and howled with a ferocious look and pain. When he looked at Han Fei, he looked afraid.


    What the hell happened?


    Soon, the Earth Spirit Taoist understood! The Tianji chessboard was robbed by Han Fei. According to the degree of Taoist Tianji''s sad cry just now, it should be the pain of cutting the soul.


    For decoration, the most painful thing is to cut the soul.


    In the cultivation world, the reason why there are few separation is also related to the monk''s unwillingness to bear the pain. Not everyone can bear the pain of cutting the soul.


    Even if you only cut the soul, you have to bear the pain of purgatory.


    Since he got the Tianji chessboard, the soul of the Tianji old man has been integrated into the Tianji chessboard. Tianji chessboard has recognized the master for many years, even though Tianji Taoist priest can''t say it clearly.


    Tianji old man likes to deduce. In his spare time. The chess board will float around him. When flying out, Tianji old man also likes to step on Tianji chessboard. When fighting with the enemy, Tianji chessboard is the trump card of Tianji old man.


    Artifact!


    I''m afraid I can''t even find five artifacts in such a big Shenwu continent. Tianji chessboard is an artifact. From the moment when Tianji old man got it, he followed Tianji old man inseparably.


    Old man Qin Wan never thought about what he would do if he lost his chessboard. In other words, in the land of Shenwu mainland, Tianji old man confidently believes that no one can take Tianji chessboard from his own hand.


    Man is there, and the chess board is there; If people die, the chess board will not necessarily disappear!


    however. In his lifetime, Qin Wan never thought he would lose it.


    Something I didn''t think of happened.


    At the moment, the old man holding his head in his hands is still difficult to alleviate the pain of his soul. Even, in order to ease the pain, Tianji old man scratched his kind face.


    Bright red blood splashed on his face. Blood was red on his neck and clothes.


    The mud pill palace was stirred violently, and the previous scene became confused, as if in a dream.


    Hallucination! Dreams!


    Old man Tianji has lived for so many years. He hasn''t seen any big storms. However, old man Tianji has never heard of such a strange thing.


    The secret chessboard that I have practiced for many years has been robbed!


    In the impression, the blue villain rushed into the Tianji chessboard. After realizing the situation for less than seconds, he subconsciously chanted the Dharma formula to reduce the area covered by the divine chess board.


    At that moment, old man Tianji didn''t even think about whether Han Fei would take the opportunity to escape. He just wanted to keep the Tianji chessboard.


    For Tianji elderly, Tianji chessboard is of great significance.


    Tianji chessboard is a double monk. It is also a favorite, but also children and comrades in arms. For thousands of years, how many long days and nights have been spent with yourself.


    Suddenly one day. The chessboard disappeared that day. When you are lonely, you will die if there is no natural chess board to accompany you!


    This day is coming!


    The white breath floats and breaks, and the cyan breath devours and chases. Then fly around to Han Fei.


    The pain of splitting the soul is unbearable, and the pain of losing the Tianji chessboard almost kills the Tianji old man. Staring at the Tianji chessboard held by Han Fei''s right hand, the Tianji old man almost couldn''t control his emotions, almost cried, and even fell on his knees and begged.


    "Here -- I --"


    Tianji old man looked ferocious. After the pain was relieved a little, he didn''t even wipe the blood stain on his face. His voice roared fiercely.


    "What?"


    Old man Tianji''s eyes were a little scary, green, staring at himself like a hungry wolf. However, Han Fei was not afraid. He looked at the small chessboard on his right hand and at the old man Tianji. His eyes were full of confusion.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s head is dizzy. Previously, I raised the keel knife. The blue knife Gang puffed hundreds of meters. Turn into a green dragon''s head, open your mouth and bite at the Tianji chessboard.


    When the green dragon''s head was difficult to enter, the green giant in the keel knife rushed out.


    When Comrade Xiaoqing rushed to the Tianji chessboard, Han Fei felt a huge energy rolling the world falling on his chest. The body fell quickly, the viscera left their original position, and blood foam gushed from the corners of the mouth.


    At that moment, Han Fei felt dead.


    When the body fell, the old man caught up. Where do you still have a chance to live!


    Lost!


    At that moment, Han Fei felt that he had lost. There was only a moment left in his life. Han Fei thought of many relatives in his mind.


    Han Laogui! Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao, Bai Liyan


    Even, Han Fei thought of Zhen Haishan and Qin Tianlan. I''ve never met, Zhen Cheng''s parents. The woman who took herself away from the Han family and broke herself as a dandy!


    Under the heavy blow, the body fell quickly. The deity in the elixir field has become empty at the moment because of the incomplete little giant.


    "Buzz -- buzz --"


    This strange feeling of helplessness lasted only a moment, and a little giant appeared in the divine space. However, the little giant''s spirit was very good, and his cyan body became brighter.


    The moment the little giant returned to God, the originally strong cyan breath soared hundreds of times.


    "Tick -- tick --"


    The blue mist collided and filled the whole divine lattice. Even the blue breath close to the six planes of the divine lattice also made the sound of water falling on the ground.


    It''s so sudden!


    Han Fei is not ready!


    At any time, the little blue giant returns to God, and the secret formula runs automatically. The previously damaged body recovered in the blink of an eye.


    After the little blue giant returned to the God, he sat cross legged and breathed. He looks like a good cat that has caught mice all night. He has been fighting all night. Now he is seizing the time to recover his strength.


    Han Fei wanted to ask the little giant when he rushed into the Tianji chessboard just now¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -" when a few characters of Tianji chessboard appeared in my mind, my body and mind were shocked. In the mud pill palace, there was an unwilling roar, and there was an image of the divine chess board.


    "--" at that moment, Han Fei was stunned.


    How can there be an image of Tianji chessboard in your own mud pill palace. Did old man Tianji win? He defeated the little blue giant and took the opportunity to enter his mud pill palace?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Tianji chessboard is an artifact. How can you enter your own mud pill palace!


    Sure¡ª¡ª


    The palm of the right hand is slightly hot. Confused eyes fell on the exquisite Tianji chessboard, and Han Fei was completely stunned!


    If the Tianji chessboard in the mud pill palace is wishful thinking. How to explain the small black lacquer chessboard in the palm of the right hand?


    Is this the secret chessboard? The printed grids are as like as two peas.


    Lattice? Texture?


    It can''t be true!


    Is it true that this divine chess board is refined from the tortoise shell of the Xuanwu beast? If that''s the case¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei didn''t fully understand, but he heard the voice of old man Tianji ordering him to return the chessboard. See old man Tianji, Han Fei grinned and pretended to be stupid!

 Chapter 2528

    "What?"


    "Give it to me!"


    "For what?"


    "That -- chessboard!"


    "What plate?"


    "Tianji chessboard!"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dialogue like Ma Dongmei.


    Old man Tianji stared at the chessboard on Han Fei''s right hand, and his eyes were red. At the beginning, Qin Wan, an old man with the secret of heaven, was still cautious. In that way, he seemed worried that his voice was too loud and scared away the chessboard.


    Old man Tianji is a little away from Han Fei. He sends a message to Han Fei in the hope that Han Fei can return the chessboard wisely. Han Fei answered, did not ignore, but pretended to be crazy!


    Tianji old man stopped talking, his face was gloomy, and his eyes stared at Han Fei angrily. If you still don''t know you''ve been fooled, you''ll really live in vain.


    Tianji old man wants to strangle Han Fei. Don''t use any accomplishments, don''t use any weapons, and stick Han Fei''s neck with both hands. Pinch it until he turns his eyes.


    How irritating!


    If it weren''t for himself, how could Han Fei live to this day. If Han Fei had been crushed to death, he would not have lost the secret chessboard.


    At such a close distance, Tianji old man can launch an attack. Maybe it only takes a few seconds. Tianji old man can rush to Han Fei and realize the meditation picture in his mind.


    Tianji old man didn''t do that. In addition to his round eyes to express his anger, he stood still.


    The pain of soul cutting continues. After losing the Tianji chessboard, the Tianji old man was in a trance. He seemed to be thousands of years old. Even after the sound transmission, his hands and feet trembled!


    Because you''re angry? It''s possible!


    However, Tianji old man is not a three-year-old doll, even if he is angry for a moment. It won''t last that long.


    Tianji old man was in a trance, and the image of the blue villain appeared repeatedly in his mind. It is the illusory and unreal blue villain who cuts off his relationship with the Tianji chessboard.


    That little man is not illusory.


    Han Fei held the chessboard in his right hand and the broken knife in his left hand!


    no incorrect!


    Tianji old man wanted to smoke his mouth. It was this idea before. I underestimated Han Fei''s knife. Even if you know that the knife is not ordinary, because it is refined with the head of the divine beast Qinglong!


    Green dragon head!


    That''s the head of the divine beast Qinglong. Ten thousand years ago, he was lucky to escape the pursuit of the dragon family. He finally recovered his strength. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Han Fei and refined again!


    damn!


    If the Earth Spirit Taoist didn''t act wisely and send the green dragon to the middle of the two chessboards, how could Han Fei have such a magic blade.


    Yes, it''s a sharp blade, not a broken knife! If it''s a broken knife, what''s your secret chessboard potential?


    No! Thinking of Tianji chessboard, Tianji old man was bleeding in his heart. Now, Han Fei has his own chessboard.


    Maybe there will be more Xiaofei chessboard in the future? Tianji chessboard has become a memory!


    no


    Tianji old man cut off his wishful thinking. Fix your eyes on the heavenly chess board and move the skill. Trying to get in touch with Tianji chessboard.


    As long as you take back the secret chessboard, you will disappear immediately. Find a deserted place and repair the chessboard.


    The chessboard is hurt!


    The chessboard held by Han Fei''s right hand was broken in the middle. Three grid sizes, finished font. Even if it is far away, the old man can see it, because the three damaged grids are smoking at the moment.


    Heartache!


    The Tianji chessboard that I have kept warm for many years will be wiped immediately when a little dust falls on it. Now it is actually damaged!


    Damn Han Fei! Damn it - young man!


    I tried to hook the chess board of heaven''s secrets, tried repeatedly in the dark, but I didn''t succeed at all!


    Even if he had long expected such a result, Tianji old man still convulsed with heartache. only a short while ago. Holding the chess board with both hands, I deduce what will happen in the future¡ª¡ª


    Did the pleasure of predicting the future, the intelligence like a prophet, suddenly stop? Is it over?


    Tianji old man is a little hard to accept this fact!


    It''s hard for any normal person to accept! When you have a Tianji chessboard, the Tianji old man cherishes it enough. Now, the Tianji chessboard has suddenly changed its master, and the Tianji old man can''t accept it.


    Han Fei held the Tianji chessboard, and his mouth was filled with a contemptuous smile, which hurt the sensitive nerve of the Tianji old man like the tip of a needle!


    Unacceptable!


    However, I have to admit the reality!


    How can you make mistakes? Tianji old man remorse, chagrin, shame, anger


    Even if you know you shouldn''t have such a mood, but. Seeing the damaged and smoky Tianji chessboard, the old Tianji wanted to roar.


    However, the old man can''t roar!


    Han Fei is not holding the chessboard, but the little heart and lover of Tianji old man. Old man Tianji was worried that his roaring voice was too loud and scared Han Fei away.


    It doesn''t matter if Han Fei runs away. He will take away the Tianji chessboard!


    no way!


    Han Fei must not be allowed to take away the Tianji chessboard! In this world, no one can have the secret chessboard. That chessboard should be mine! No one can take it!


    "Xiaofei -"


    Tianji old man tried to calm his mood and put a calm smile on his face, "didn''t you get hurt just now?"


    The voice is gentle and gentle, just like the first warm wind in spring. It''s hot and unbearable!


    "--" the pores of the whole body opened, and the sound of Xiaofei was gentle. Han Fei almost fainted!


    How disgusting!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes, swallowed his saliva and suppressed his impulse to swear. You old man, can you speak normally. Looking at the hot eyes of old Tianji, Han Fei subconsciously pulled his clothes and shook his shoulders to alleviate the creepy weird feeling.


    "Can''t die!" Han Fei''s voice is very cold, and his right hand still holds the chessboard up!


    Your uncle!


    Han Fei really doesn''t like the current style. However, the damn right hand seemed to be electrocuted and kept calling. When Tianji old man is thinking. Han Fei is still trying to piece up the pieces!


    Comrade Xiaoqing rushed to the Tianji chessboard and hit the place stained by Qinglong''s blood with his fists. Then, a white light scattered, he pulled the keel knife and was shrouded in the white light.


    The white light is the breath released by the chess board, which is splashed down, and a powerful energy wraps itself.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    My mind is blank. It seems that for a moment, I don''t know anything. When I heard the scream of the old man, comrade Xiaoqing had returned to the keel knife and the divine lattice.


    The body is stiff suspended in the air, the left hand is still careless, but the right hand is stiff like a wooden stick holding the chessboard.


    The chessboard was larger than the palm of the hand, and three broken black holes appeared in the middle. From seeing the chessboard, the three black holes in the middle have been smoking!


    incorrect!


    It''s not smoke, but the spirit of blue!


    Within the divine space, the body of the little blue giant is suspended. Like the landlord Lao Cai who has worked hard all day, he is lying down in the milk and enjoying nourishment and massage!


    The breath of life in the divine space quickly enters the little giant''s body. The breath of life filtered by the little giant''s body becomes a cyan breath, which is integrated into Zhen Cheng''s right arm and converges into the chessboard!


    The right hand can''t move. It''s not that the bones are broken, but because of the cyan smell, which is made immortal by Han Fei.


    Obviously, the blue immortal Qi is washing the Tianji chessboard and trying to repair the damaged place.


    The secret chess board in the mud pill palace has a virtual shadow. Like a stray wild horse, it seems that it is not suitable for this new home. If his right arm could move, Han Fei would have hidden the Tianji chessboard.


    Wealth does not reveal wealth!


    A fool holds such a good baby in his hand. It''s just that he is holding the Tianji chessboard so strangely, and the Tianji old man seems to have no doubt.


    There is a king of the pagoda around the Jade Emperor. Is it difficult? I Han Fei is the reincarnation of the king of the chessboard?


    Um! It''s really possible!


    "I wish I wasn''t hurt! When you rushed over with that long knife just now, I was afraid of hurting you! Fortunately, I restrained my breath in time. Otherwise, if I hurt you, I would be chagrined! "


    "Xiaofei, the fate between us has long been doomed. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you! Similarly, if others want to frame you, I won''t agree! When you came to Beiming Valley, the Earth Spirit Taoist wanted to arrest your woman. I was angry at that time. Under the warning, I went to the Beiming Valley to question the Earth Spirit Taoist! "


    "There is no contradiction between us. We can get along well! You have a divine personality. That''s your fate. Even if others kill you, they can''t rob you! Don''t worry, as long as I have one breath, others won''t want to hurt you! "


    "Come on, I have some immortal treasures suitable for you. Take them. We shouldn''t have a fight like that again! "


    Han Fei didn''t say a word. Tianji old man has been looking for all kinds of immortal treasures and threw them to Han Fei.


    Shit! And such a good thing?


    Han Fei doesn''t care so much. The immortal treasure thrown by the old man Tianji. Jingshi, Han Fei took it all!


    "Yes! Good! Peace is precious! "


    "Ha ha! This fairy treasure is good. Do you still have it? "


    "Well! Is this crystal purple? Is this the Amethyst that can be used by the sage realm? So little -- "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I really want to be short of fairy pet! Your -- no? What a pity! "


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, the old man''s face turned green! A dozen fairy treasures were given to Han Fei. Why didn''t he respond at all?


    "Xiaofei, give me your chessboard!" Old man Tianji smiled, and his heart suddenly became seven up and eight down!


    "Chessboard?" Han Fei smiled, the bad and ignorant one, "the chessboard you want?"


    The right hand, which had been supporting the chessboard, suddenly moved, turned its right hand and raised it high, "I''m too lazy to want this shit!"


    While talking, Han Fei''s raised right hand and wrist made a little effort and fiercely smashed at the Earth Spirit Taoist!


    "Ah -" when Taoist Tianji saw Han Feiyang start, he was happy at first, and then his face turned pale in an instant. He had no time to complain and trampled on the void to catch up with Tianji chessboard

 Chapter 2529

    The right hand can move. Swing your arm and throw out the secret chessboard.


    Tianji old man wants to take back Tianji chessboard. In order to achieve his goal, Tianji old man also sent so many treasures. Han Fei felt that business should pay attention to reputation. Therefore, he threw out the Tianji chessboard to give the Tianji old man a chance.


    Of course, Han Fei is not so kind.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist uses the Earth Spirit chessboard to suppress Zhen Cheng, and Han Fei knows it clearly. Since Tianji old man wants to grab Tianji chessboard, use his psychology to let him catch up with Tianji chessboard. If the effect is good enough and the Earth Spirit Taoist misunderstood, the result will be better.


    "Hey, hey -" I saw the old man rushed down with a bad smile.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The Earth Spirit Taoist is still doing the previous things. The Earth Spirit chessboard flies high and then falls heavily. The hard ice ground sinks at a speed of nearly 100 meters every time.


    The pit on the solid ice is as big as the earthling chessboard. When Han Fei confronts with Taoist Tianji, Taoist earth spirit always pays attention to him.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist priest didn''t understand. How could he confront Han Fei with the cultivation of old man Tianji? What makes it more difficult for the Earth Spirit Taoist to understand is that the Tianji chessboard has disappeared.


    no To be exact. The Tianji chessboard is in Han Fei''s hand.


    However, the smell of the machine chessboard that day was strange, which the Earth Spirit Taoist had not felt.


    Soon, the strange smell was near. When Han Fei smiled toward the ground, the Taoist priest realized what was wrong. Then¡ª¡ª


    The chess board is coming!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist was stunned!


    Han Fei is confronting old man Tianji. How dare he attack himself? What makes the Earth Spirit Taoist even more confused is that Han Fei threw out a Tianji chessboard to himself!


    Soon, the Earth Spirit Taoist saw the old man of Tianji again.


    Old man Tianji left Han Fei with round eyes and pursued him according to the track of Tianji chessboard attack!


    Conspiracy! Trap!


    Han Fei''s confrontation with Tianji old man is false. They confuse themselves. Even if the chessboard was placed on Han Fei''s palm that day, it must have been arranged in advance!


    In such a short time, the Earth Spirit Taoist made a judgment.


    The strange smell of Tianji chessboard is still there, but the Earth Spirit Taoist has no time to think more.


    The crisis suddenly came, and the face of the Earth Spirit Taoist suddenly became ferocious, and even the Earth Spirit Taoist was extremely angry.


    Previously, he synchronized with the old man Tianji and successfully separated the two clasped chessboards. He was not hurt, and the old man was not damaged. Isn''t that good?


    Moreover, I have a tacit understanding with the old man Tianji to control one person. fair and reasonable.


    Old man Tianji deals with Han Fei. Han Fei''s cultivation is not as high as Zhen Cheng. He is young. Moreover, Han Fei must have a divine personality. Therefore, in this sense, Tianji old man has taken advantage.


    Zhen Cheng is old and has rich combat experience. Moreover, he also has the spirit of darkness that he is afraid of. Moreover, Zhen Cheng also has a fairy hall, and he is a little careless. The Qi of life will be swallowed up by the Qi of life. I have suffered some losses. Now, old man Tianji and Han Fei want to attack himself. It''s unreasonable.


    The earthling Taoist priest has both hair and beard. He subconsciously wants to use the earthling chessboard to fight with the Tianji chessboard.


    It''s broken!


    When you want to use the spirit chessboard, the spirit talents realize that they seem to have made a mistake.


    incorrect! It''s not a mistake, it''s a real mistake.


    Previously, when Taoist Tianji confronted Han Fei, Taoist Earth Spirit didn''t stop attacking Zhen Cheng. Although the attack slowed down slightly, the Earth Spirit chessboard still attacked Zhen Cheng repeatedly.


    Zhen Cheng inspires the way of earth and keeps drilling under the ground of the ice peak. Trying to escape. The Earth Spirit Taoist shrinks the ice peak, traps Zhen Cheng, and then smashes the area with the Earth Spirit chessboard. Zhen Cheng must be killed or caught.


    Now that he has started, Taoist Di Ling certainly can''t let Zhen Cheng run away easily.


    Zhen Cheng''s mother Qin Tianlan is in Shenwu mainland. Qin Tianlan didn''t appear and didn''t know why. however. With Qin Tianlan''s ability, she can still know what happened here.


    Now that you''ve done something to Zhen Cheng, don''t procrastinate. Either kill Zhen Cheng or die by yourself.


    In the cultivation world, as long as you show your killing opportunities and ambitions, you don''t have to hide anything. Now that we have decided to rob Zhen Cheng''s dark god, we must resolutely do it.


    Even if Zhen Cheng is let go now, he will not give up. Zhen Cheng has so many families, how can he tolerate enemies like the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    No one can guarantee that the Earth Spirit Taoist will not sneak attack. Similarly, living in fear every day is not conducive to cultivation.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist moved to kill. The same is true of Zhen Cheng.


    Therefore, the contest between the two is extremely fierce.


    If Tianji chessboard doesn''t fly over, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest is confident to force Zhen Cheng out from under the ground as soon as possible. Now, the chess board of Tianji hits itself with a sense of forethought. The Earth Spirit Taoist became restless.


    It''s no big deal that the Earth Spirit chessboard confronts the heaven machine chessboard. In the past, when two people confronted or exchanged views, they often did so.


    However, the Earth Spirit Taoist made a mistake. Because the situation is very different now.


    When they wanted to drive the spirit chessboard to fight and display their Taoist skills, the spirit talents suddenly realized that the spirit chessboard was now fighting against Zhen Cheng. When they gave their orders, the spirit chessboard was going down.


    "Shua Shua"


    Constantly smash the Earth Spirit chessboard on the ice peak ground, tear the surrounding space and make a sharp sound. At this moment, the Earth Spirit chessboard is falling rapidly, but suddenly received the order from the Earth Spirit Taoist to let it fly back, and then hit the heaven machine chessboard.


    The artifact was really extraordinary. The huge body falling rapidly stopped after sliding down for hundreds of meters.


    After stopping, the spirit chessboard wants to return to the sky and follow the master''s order. Return to the ground and hit the Tianji chessboard.


    Fall at high speed, then stop and fly to the sky.


    Even the Earth Spirit chessboard, such an object against the sky, also made a reluctant sound. Even, because of the emergency stop, the Earth Spirit chessboard needs to bear huge energy swing, and the black lacquer body makes a clicking sound.


    Stop. Then it''s flying.


    Not to mention the Earth Spirit chessboard, even a small stone, it is extremely difficult to do this.


    "Click -- click --"


    The ice peak, which is a little close to the Earth Spirit chessboard, can''t bear the impact of energy, and the ice peak with a weight of hundreds of tons suddenly turns into powder.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s actually just a moment.


    A moment means too much.


    Zhen Cheng really needs this moment.


    Previously, in order to avoid a head-on collision with the Earth Spirit chessboard, Zhen Cheng highlighted the attribute of Earth Spirit root and tried to stop the attack of the Earth Spirit chessboard all the way down with the help of the surrounding ice peaks.


    Good idea.


    However, it''s not easy to try like that.


    Under the solid ice, it is still solid ice. Zhen Cheng, who tried to get into the depths of the earth and then moved laterally to leave, soon knew he was wrong.


    Reasonable idea!


    However, the thickness of the solid ice here is completely beyond Zhen Cheng''s imagination. Moreover, Zhen Cheng didn''t expect that the Earth Spirit Taoist would shrink the ice peak.


    With the potential of the shrinking ice peak, the imprisoned energy increases several times.


    The ice peak squeezed from all directions is like tens of thousands of fairy swords. The blade is sharp. If you are careless, you may be scared.


    If it''s just those iceberg attacks, it''s also easy to deal with. Above his head, there is a constantly falling Earth Spirit chessboard.


    Soon, Zhen Cheng fell into a dilemma and was besieged on all sides.


    Zhen Cheng is supporting hard, waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    Now, the opportunity appears, only for a moment.


    Zhen Cheng must seize!


    "Roar -" the spirit chessboard suddenly stopped, and the pressure on the head suddenly dissipated. Even, the spirit chessboard sent a pulling force, trying to pull itself to the sky. Zhen Cheng gave a low roar. Tens of thousands of dragon scale immortal swords held his body and rose into the sky

 Chapter 2530

    Friars can''t make mistakes.


    It''s not suitable for friars to know that mistakes can be corrected. Once you step into the road of truth cultivation, your spirit will fall into a state of constant tension.


    You can''t make mistakes in cultivation. Once you make mistakes, your previous achievements will be wasted, ranging from disability to death.


    In order to live longer, monks need to bet on everything they have now. Now you can live for 500 years. In order to live for 5000 or 50000 years, you must bet on everything you have now.


    Tiancai Dibao, beautiful family, this is not the most important.


    Life. Living is what every friar really cares about.


    When fighting with the enemy, we can''t make mistakes.


    Almost all the fighting between monks ended with one side being killed.


    Because both sides of the fight know that there will be endless trouble after releasing the tiger back to the mountain. The battle between DA Neng and Lao Zu. It often involves not one person''s life and death, but two families or two sects.


    Once it falls, the family and sect will lose their dependence. The winning party will certainly cut down the roots and leave no hidden dangers for the future.


    Therefore, the Earth Spirit Taoist cannot let Zhen Cheng live. Because Zhen Cheng''s mother and family are terrible!


    Even the local Taoist priest''s surname is Qin, but he is an abandoned disciple like him. The protoss Qin family will never recognize it.


    "Stupid!"


    Thousands of miles away, Qin Gang had a sneer on his mouth and a look of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Qin Qianqian stood on Qin Gang''s side, slightly three steps behind. At the moment, if someone sees them, they will certainly misunderstand their identity.


    Not siblings, but childe and maidservant!


    Qin Qianqian didn''t open his mouth. Qin Qianqian couldn''t understand the fighting thousands of miles away. A moment ago, the Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man of Tianji still took the initiative.


    Taoist Tianji controls Han Fei and Taoist earthling controls Zhen Cheng. After a long stalemate, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are either killed or arrested. When the old man Qin Wan and the Taoist Qin Heng succeeded, he and his brother Qin Gang flew over to harvest the fruit.


    We didn''t find Zhang Xuefeng and others, nor did we find the ghost princess and the devil emperor Tian bumie.


    These people seemed to evaporate suddenly and could not be found.


    It doesn''t matter! If you can catch these people, you can coerce Zhen Cheng to live and Han Fei. Even if you can achieve a certain effect, it is almost impossible to exchange such people for divinity.


    The attack of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist attracted their attention. Since we can''t find Zheng Xuefeng and others, let them leave.


    Whether these people are here or not will not affect the final result.


    Qin Gang waited for the battle to end. Then harvest the fruits as a disciple of the Qin family. In Qin Gang''s view, there is no suspense about the battle in front of him. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are definitely not the opponents of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Even if we don''t talk about the cultivation of Taoism, the artifact in the hands of Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist ensure that they won''t lose.


    However, Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian are not immortals. The outcome visible to the naked eye has suddenly changed!


    The previous boring and general fighting quickly escalated to a suffocating height.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    Qin Gang''s "stupidity" was just finished, and there was a roar between heaven and earth. The sound came from the place where the earthling Taoist priest and Zhen Cheng trembled, accompanied by the white light, and then spread to the surrounding at an incredible speed.


    Qin Qianqian''s delicate body shook slightly and the energy wave surged in front of him. Pushed them out for miles.


    "Boom -- crash -- click --"


    White light rushed past Qin Qianqian and Qin Gang, and the hard ice peaks behind them collapsed, disintegrated and even melted in an instant.


    The area affected by white light is thousands of miles in size, and the same scene happened almost at the same time.


    When the white light passed by, Qin Qianqian felt the vicissitudes of years, the feeling that time had stagnated for many years and then was released.


    Very strange, very strange. The strong smell of death was accompanied by the rhythm of rebirth.


    Qin Qianqian had never felt such a breath. I can''t say hate, but I can''t say like. even to the extent that. When he felt the breath of death, Qin Qianqian was depressed and sad. He felt connected by blood and lost his relatives.


    Qin Qianqian had felt this feeling before. When his mother died, Qin Qianqian felt the feeling of pain through his heart.


    Of course, the feeling in front of me is not so strong!


    A monk fell!


    The white light sweeping thousands of miles. Suddenly bloom, dazzling. The strange feeling lasted for a quarter of an hour before it gradually dissipated.


    After the white light dissipated, everything around became dark.


    Thousands of miles of ice peaks disappeared as if they had never appeared. Instead of those ice peaks are black and yellow hard land, exposed under the sky.


    yes! Naked under the sky!


    Qin Qianqian looked up and saw the sky. It''s a lead sky, even the moving clouds are lead!


    There is a sun in the lead sky.


    However, the sun was affected by the sky and became lead.


    "Click click boom -"


    Thousands of miles away. The sound of ice peak breaking continued, rolling on the earth like thunder, extending and expanding to the distance.


    Is this still Beiming Valley?


    The ice peaks continued, and the snowstorm ravaged Beiming Valley disappeared. Instead, it is full of death. A barren land where even vitality is unwilling to stay.


    "Dead!"


    Qin Qianqian murmured, but the shock in his heart was hard to describe in words.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist Qin Heng fell!


    Qin Heng in the sage''s realm has fallen!


    Man dies like a lamp. Qin Heng''s ice peak suddenly disintegrated. If people are gone, how can his ice peak remain! If the Earth Spirit Taoist falls normally. His ice may exist. However, the Earth Spirit Taoist was killed!


    Tianji old man Qin Wan!


    This is Qin Qianqian''s first idea.


    Before thousands of miles of white light bloomed, the old man threw out the chess board. Tianji chessboard smashed at the Earth Spirit Taoist, and Tianji old man rushed to the Earth Spirit Taoist again¡ª¡ª


    yes! It must be old Tianji who killed the Earth Spirit Taoist.


    Qin Wan killed Qin Heng!


    The disciples of the Qin family hurt each other, so I was very uncomfortable just now.


    "Damn it!" Qin Gang''s face was gloomy. He opened his mouth and spit out two cold characters.


    "Old man Qin Wan killed Qin Heng. It''s really damn!" Qin Qianqian looked into the distance with a cold face, trying to find the place where the dazzling white light had bloomed before.


    Unfortunately, the ice as like as two peas, and the thousands of miles away, are all the same.


    In this area of nearly ten thousand miles, there is no grass, and there is no breath of life.


    The moment the white light just passed was like a sickle of death castrating the earth. He can live, perhaps because of his brother Qin Gang!


    Qin Qianqian looked at Qin Gang. I hope I won''t misjudge this time.


    In addition to the old man, who else can kill the Earth Spirit Taoist Qin Heng. Two disciples surnamed Qin were entangled together and tried to think about how divine - damn it!


    "Zhen Cheng and Han Fei damn it!"


    This time, Qin Gang didn''t scold Qin Qianqian as a fool. However, he opened his mouth to say the reason, but Qin Qianqian was stunned!


    How is this possible!


    Aren''t Zhen Cheng and Han Fei dead?


    right!


    What about old man Tianji?


    What about Han Fei and Zhen Cheng?


    Just now I felt the meaning of vicissitudes. It must not be the breath of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. That¡ª¡ª


    The Earth Spirit Taoist must be dead.


    It''s just. Qin Qianqian cannot accept the fact that Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are still alive. If they are still alive, there is only one possibility.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng must have been caught by Tianji old man!


    Only the old man can protect them. Otherwise, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will not live if they are shrouded in the breath of death that stretches thousands of miles just now!


    Qin Qianqian hopes Qin Gang can tell it more carefully. Anyway, he is also his sister. The dazzling white light just now was really shocking. It has been nearly half an hour, and Qin Qianqian''s head is still confused.


    Qin Gang didn''t give a detailed explanation.


    Qin Gang moved.


    Not alone, but wrapped Qin Qianqian and quickly disappeared.


    Qin Qianqian felt that his eyes were dark. When he opened his eyes again, he and Qin Gang had stood on the edge of a big pit.


    The body is suspended at the edge of the pit, and you can still feel the cold and death brought by the pit!


    Compared with the previous great breath of death, the breath of death here is almost suffocating. That kind of heaven and earth whine, mountains and rivers, plants and trees have the same sad breath.


    Quaint! Vicissitudes of life! No!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist fell. Like his name, his body was broken into powder, and his soul dissipated in the dark pit extending for thousands of miles.


    The pit of death is like a monster with only one eye. Staring at the sky, it leaves countless questions waiting for Qin Qianqian and others to crack.

 Chapter 2531

    Time can''t go back, otherwise, the Earth Spirit Taoist will choose again.


    But it was too late.


    The Earth Spirit chessboard is too large to resist the sneak attack of the heavenly secret chessboard. The only thing that the Earth Spirit Taoist can do is to rise up and play the magic formula quickly with both hands, trying to block and delay the attack speed of the Tianji chessboard.


    However, the Earth Spirit Taoist couldn''t dream of making a fatal mistake when he quickly pinched the formula with both hands.


    Tianji old man wants to catch up with Tianji chessboard.


    The old man can''t bear the loss of Tianji chessboard. There is no magic chessboard. You can''t expect the enemy to come first. If you can''t be one step ahead of others, how can you reflect your wisdom?


    The true wisdom of a chess master does not make you feel death every step, but makes you feel it all the time. When a deadly move appears. The opponent suddenly realized and regretted the easy victory.


    Therefore, he cursed his stupidity and hoped for another game with an almost begging attitude.


    The feeling that you can beat it, but you always need a move is like a cat''s paw, which makes people itch. This time. Even if the other party makes any unreasonable bets, the opponent eager for another set will bite his teeth and agree.


    When failure comes again and the other party still wins one move and half, we can gradually wake up from the enthusiasm - it turns out that the difference between ourselves and the other party is not one move and half, but a huge gap!


    The gap between real experts is only half. Otherwise, you are not a master of convenience.


    Ordinary people like that kind of rolling victory. They think that kind of victory is the real victory. I think the person who makes that scene is the hero and the master.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of real experts, only the competition that can win but may die can stimulate their greatest potential!


    The real meaning of competition and fighting is not to kill each other.


    The first human competition was certainly not for the purpose of killing. Killing and competition are not a concept. Killing is for survival, and competition is for self-improvement.


    The reason why killing and competition are confused is that intentional people use the competition, so that later generations feel that the two are the same!


    Only by comparing with powerful opponents can we make ourselves stronger. Similarly, someone who can be your opponent. Will also be improved in this competition.


    Therefore, there are few big casualties in the real competition. Even if there are casualties, it is also to pursue the highest realm.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist misunderstood.


    In order to survive, he can no longer deal with the old man with the idea of competition.


    Previously, when the two fought, the two chessboards closed. When the black-and-white, red and green armies bombarded each other, the Earth Spirit Taoist held the psychology of competition. Similarly, the old man of Tianji thought so at that time!


    Now, the mentality of the Earth Spirit Taoist has changed.


    The Earth Spirit chessboard can''t be used. The old man released the heaven Qi chessboard and killed it fiercely, which is the first idea of the Earth Spirit Taoist. That''s life!


    Save your life and take the life of Tianji old man.


    This time, the Earth Spirit Taoist priest did not have any reservation. His hands were illusory and dazzling Taoism was photographed!


    Tianji old man is also a master!


    Seeing the Earth Spirit Taoist''s face grinning and seeing the heavenly chess board, he didn''t dodge and rushed to the sky. Moreover, he released a strong killing intention¡ª¡ª


    Kill!


    Han Fei threw out the secret chessboard. He must be ready to give it to the Earth Spirit Taoist!


    Their own divine sense and soul power mark have disappeared. After the Earth Spirit Taoist gets the Tianji chessboard, he can recognize the Lord immediately. If you get out of the way now. The Earth Spirit Taoist will get the divine chess board.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist can easily do such a small thing as recognizing the Lord¡ª¡ª


    So, never get out of the way!


    Old earth spirit, you want to pit me! Conspire with Han Fei to rob my chessboard.


    Good! Then come on!


    The old man reacted very quickly. When seeing the Earth Spirit Taoist turning various magic methods, the old man Tianji did the same thing.


    This time, the mentality of Tianji old man has also changed.


    No reservation, full attack!


    So, the two life and death rushed to each other face to face. The secret of heaven is above and below the old man''s feet. The Earth Spirit Taoist rose from the ground.


    The chess board of Tianji didn''t increase and shot at the Earth Spirit Taoist quickly. It was as urgent as a meteorite falling into the earth and eager to date.


    It''s close!


    Collision!


    At the moment of the fatal collision between the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit, the chess board of Tianji drew a wonderful arc and flew to the sky!


    "Ah -- no --"


    "Cheated!"


    "Boom -"


    Seeing the radian of Tianji chessboard like a banana, the Tianji old man exclaimed!


    Between lightning and flint, the Earth Spirit Taoist knew he had made a mistake! I shouldn''t pinch the formula with both hands and change the Tao of destroying the sky and the earth!


    But it''s too late!


    The clarity of that moment. It has been difficult to prevent the two sages from colliding with each other.


    "Boom -"


    The collision connects the collision and blooms a mushroom like white light. The two great sages are capable of bombarding each other, squeezing and deforming the energy thousands of miles around.


    The area where the two collided collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. That huge energy. Hit the Terran chessboard.


    The spirit chessboard made a whimpering sound, and the light became dim in an instant.


    The continuous sound replaced everything. The ice peak around them melted quickly and set off thousands of water spray. Then it turns into a white fog and finally evaporates!


    The moment before the two collided, Zhen Cheng''s body rushed out of the ground hundreds of miles away and quickly transferred using the space Taoist method. At the same time, Han Fei also made the same action in the sky.


    "The secret of heaven!"


    However, when Han Fei left, he recited the secret formula and summoned the secret chessboard back.


    Of course, Han Fei''s call doesn''t work.


    When the two sages collided with each other, the little blue giant in the keel knife flew out of the body, majestically suspended on Han Fei''s head, and ran the secret formula violently!


    Move the chessboard horizontally, draw the shape of banana and leave!


    Tianji chessboard escaped!


    How can the Earth Spirit chessboard be reconciled!


    The Earth Spirit chessboard, which had received the order of the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, shook and swung its huge body and pursued it.


    "Peng -- boom --"


    Old man Tianji collided with Taoist Earth Spirit.


    Both delivered a fatal blow. Both wanted each other''s lives. Countless Taoism. Spells collide. Dazzling white light enveloped thousands of miles around.


    The ice peak melts, and the hard ice peak ground dissolves for thousands of meters in an instant, and then extends horizontally!


    The ice peak of the Earth Spirit Taoist is broken!


    The glacier flower sea has disappeared!


    Those imperial level old monsters who escaped from the sea of glacial flowers but failed to escape the power of ice powder were messy in the torn space. The emperor level old monsters who react in time can survive, and those who react slowly can survive. Is swallowed by space cracks!


    Except for a few people, nothing happened to anyone.


    Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian know what happened!


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei also know what happened!


    Qin Tianlan, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger know what happened!


    Emperor Jiu smiled because he knew what had happened. However, Emperor Jiu didn''t look back. He waved his Taoist robes and sleeves and wrapped Niu Wazi, Chen Xiaohan, Zheng Xuefeng and others to escape quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost princess and devil emperor Tian bumie also know what happened.


    It''s just that they don''t have time to think about what happened. At the moment, behind them, followed by three beautiful girls!


    Angel, long xianger and Zhen Ying don''t look good. Outside the Beiming Valley, a black line rolled over. It was the familiar taste of the dark sea. However, it was not the dark sea, but Han Bing!


    Protoss. Han family, release Han Bing at this time!


    Zhen Cheng, Han Fei just escaped from the white light area and encountered Han Bing''s siege. What will happen?


    No one can answer this question. The sky is lead. There is an indomitable hole in black paint in the northwest corner of the sky. At the moment, the huge hole in black paint is releasing Han Bing with black paint like ink, trying to swallow Zhen Cheng and Han Fei

 Chapter 2532

    What is the origin of the world?


    If you know the origin of the world, you will understand the origin of life. If you want to know the origin of life, you must explore life and death.


    In this world, no one can discover life and death.


    In other words, the of life and death exists in human fantasy.


    The immortals in myths and legends still can''t explore life and death. The purpose of accumulating kindness into virtue is to prolong life. Christ Jesus, great enough, just tells people to live a valuable and meaningful life.


    Buddha Maitreya always smiles because he is alive. Who knows how scared the smiling Maitreya was when he ended his life. How dark!


    Darkness is the direct source.


    Black holes are the origin of the world.


    People''s life uses darkness, so they are ignorant and at a loss; Human life ends with darkness, so the fear of death is cold.


    The * of life is black, and the end of life is also black. That''s why. So everyone doesn''t want to go to hell, because the black paint area is frightening. Every normal person yearns for heaven. When life is gone, the soul can still enjoy the light. That''s how happy it should be.


    All the myths and legends of the world put a halo on the ethereal heaven, the garden of Eden and the holy land. The highest point of human morality and the place where people can live have one thing in common - only light. No darkness!


    Darkness means disaster.


    Darkness devours everything and breeds everything. Unfortunately, in the eyes of normal people, they can only see the former, but can''t feel the latter!


    Darkness is coming!


    At the bottom of the netherworld Valley, there were originally ice peaks, tens of thousands of miles away, even vast and far away. A Beiming Valley has made the emperor level old monster afraid. Who would ask for trouble to think about where the bottom of the Beiming Valley is.


    Now, that position is black!


    The black ice like substance is flowing like liquid oil at the moment. There are tens of thousands of tons of black painted ice. Even after the appearance of larger black ice, it suddenly became a black painted ice peak.


    Black ice collides with black ice, silent. If such a scene is seen by all living beings, I''m afraid it will frighten the liver and gall.


    Black ice seemed to know that he was too special, so he chose such a remote place - Beiming valley.


    Even, in order to avoid more recognition, countless emperor level old monsters and young beast soldiers fell before these black ice appeared!


    The sky is lead.


    Now? The sky in the northwest corner turned black!


    The sky there was connected with the ground. Looking forward, the black ice rolled, but there was no sound.


    incorrect! Not without sound, but the moment of sound formation was swallowed up!


    incorrect! That''s not black ice! Exactly, that''s Han Bing! Only the protoss know why he became Han Bing.


    Han Bing''s appearance means too much.


    At the moment of seeing Han Bing, the look of old Tianji changed. The lucky old Tianji looked very miserable at the moment. If Han Fei sees the present Tianji old man, he can certainly think of their first meeting.


    Unfortunately. There are no large rocks here for the old man Tianji to rest.


    Similarly, there are no young goblins here to accompany Tianji old man.


    Although old Tianji was alive, he was seriously injured. The Earth Spirit Taoist''s life-threatening blow was blocked by the old man of Tianji.


    A terrible victory!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist fell and died in the hands of Qin Wan, the family brother Tianji old man. They have lived together for nearly ten thousand years. Although they are not friends, they have formed the habit of coexistence.


    Watching the Earth Spirit Taoist fall and the energy burst to form white light, the voice of Tianji old man was in a trance and fled in a hurry!


    Tianji chessboard? No more!


    Earthling chessboard? Missing!


    Kill Han Fei! Kill Zhen Cheng!


    Even if he is killed immediately, old man Tianji will do these two things!


    Tao heart is ruined!


    When the Tianji chessboard was robbed. Tianji old man has not realized this. Until the fight with the Earth Spirit Taoist, the old man realized that his Taoist heart was destroyed!


    The fall of the Earth Spirit Taoist was like a heavy hammer hitting the chest of the old man Tianji. If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not killed, the vitality of Tianji old man will soon be cut off.


    Kill, to live! Kill others and keep yourself alive!


    Live long for yourself. It doesn''t matter what the way of heaven, the will of heaven and the scourge of heaven! Zhen Cheng and Han Fei want to escape. Where will Tianji old man give them this opportunity!


    If you don''t kill Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, you will be shrouded in the shadow of failure and constantly erode your heart. Life is better than death!


    Therefore, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will die!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Tianji old man found that Zhen Cheng and Han Fei had met thousands of miles away. However, they don''t escape now!


    When Tianji old man saw Han Bing, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei also saw it!


    "Your uncle!"


    Watch the black line get thicker and thicker, and then form waves. Han Fei had an illusion of returning to different space in his mind. But it''s not the sea of darkness! Although the cold taste is a little familiar, it is not the dark sea!


    "Shit!" Zhen Cheng also stopped and saw Han Bing rolling. He stared round and burst into rude language like Han Fei!


    If at ordinary times, Han Fei would make fun of Zhen Cheng - why don''t you respect him!


    You''re 60 or 70 years old. You''re still young. Lose it or not!


    Now, Han Fei is not in the mood and has no time.


    Tianji old man has caught up with him. At the moment, he is waiting for himself and Zhen Cheng to go back. Han Fei saw the blow of old man Tianji that destroyed the sky and the earth with his own eyes. Even if you dodge first, your mind and viscera are still seriously injured.


    At the moment, the little blue giant is no longer angry. The original green transparent body looks like a silkworm pupa roasted by charcoal fire, which is dry! The little giant sat cross legged in the divine lattice, and the secret formula worked. He took the time to absorb the life Qi in the divine lattice and quickly recover his shriveled body!


    Now is a good opportunity.


    If you rush into the divine space and strangle the little giant now, you will be free.


    however. Han Fei soon dispelled this evil idea. The little giant is himself! The little giant''s body is integrated with his own divine consciousness and soul. If the little giant dries up and dies, he will certainly be no better.


    This time, he was lucky to kill the Earth Spirit Taoist priest, and Han Fei fully realized the importance of divine personality. Under the previous huge white light, if it wasn''t for the protection of the blue breath of God, could I still stand now?


    Zhen Cheng is standing!


    This is more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation!


    I have a divine personality that can protect my life. What does Zhen Cheng rely on to survive?


    This is a problem.


    Just. There is no time to explore now!


    "What should I do?" Since Zhen Cheng is old, he should make a decision. Han Fei glanced at the unknown black ice and looked a little impatient.


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Cheng''s situation is also bad. When he speaks, his voice is soft. Even if Zhen Cheng has made great efforts to speak, he still feels shaky.


    It''s over!


    Seeing Zhen Cheng''s face turned blue and his lips were purple when he spoke, Han Fei''s optimistic mood suddenly fell into the ice cave!


    Zhen Cheng is an elder and his father-in-law!


    At such a critical time, Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what to do!


    Then I don''t know what to do!


    Han Fei didn''t know that the thing ejected from the black hole was Han Bing.


    Han Fei doesn''t know that Han Bing is still his own thing. If Han Fei knew, he would rush over happily.


    Ice is finally coming at home!


    A little awkward! Even, a little¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, Han Fei didn''t know it was his own thing. Otherwise, Han Fei really rushed over, I''m afraid he would be rejected!


    Han Bing in black paint doesn''t let go of the clouds in the sky. Where will he identify Han Fei''s blood?


    Han Fei imprisoned the space of this heaven and earth, not thousands of miles, but hundreds of thousands of miles around!


    Now, don''t say Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, even the old man can''t use any space Taoism to escape.


    The old man''s face changed from white to blue, and the blue turned to crazy ferocity.


    Old man Tianji moved, took a deep breath and slowly crossed to the position where Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were.


    That strange black ice, surging with thick energy, can''t escape, but can be used. Every time Tianji old man crosses slowly, he is nearly a hundred miles away.


    It''s close!


    Ten more steps, old man Tianji can solve Han Fei and Zhen Cheng!


    Ten steps!


    Nine steps!


    Five steps!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianji old man actually ignored Han Bing. In his crazy eyes, there are only Han Fei and Zhen Cheng

 Chapter 2533

    The front is a cliff and the back is a tiger. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng face choices.


    If the tiger is full and leaves immediately, Han Fei feels that the tiger should be eaten according to the order of age. Zhen Cheng is old and mature. He must be delicious. The body like yourself is not very developed, and the meat is not strong. The tiger will certainly not choose.


    Besides, Zhen Cheng is an elder and his father-in-law. Facing this situation, Zhen Cheng patted his chest and said proudly, "Han Fei, run for your life as soon as possible and take good care of Zhen Ying and his family. I''ll take the first step for my father! "


    What a moving scene.


    Such a father-in-law is the real father-in-law, and such Zhen Cheng is the great hero worshipped by Han mang.


    Unfortunately, such a father-in-law did not appear. Han Fei found out. Zhen Cheng didn''t mean to let himself leave first.


    holy crap It can''t be true!


    Is it difficult for Zhen Cheng to wait for me to say first? Zhen Cheng, don''t forget that if I hadn''t attacked the Earth Spirit Taoist, you might have been buried in a deep pit of tens of thousands of meters.


    Now that I''ve helped you out, I don''t even mean to thank you.


    That''s too much!


    "We fought with him!" Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what to do, so he can only make up his own mind. It seems that Zhen Cheng is really old and needs to rush ahead with his young man.


    make fun of!


    I rush ahead alone, that''s not true. Tianji old man has gone crazy. I wish I could eat myself. I rushed up alone before. Isn''t that death!


    Therefore, Han Fei emphasized the word "we" in his speech. Listen, let''s rush together, not me!


    "You can go alone! I''ll stay here! " After a little thought, Zhen Cheng seriously adjusted the plan.


    "What -" Han Fei''s donkey face immediately became ugly. If he hadn''t bullied Zhen Ying, Han Fei must have scolded his mother. Your uncle''s, do you want some face? I''m so old that I don''t use my head.


    I rushed to fight with old man Tianji. Is it reasonable for you to stay here?


    If I rushed over and was killed by old man Tianji, are you worthy of the shadow? You have so much fighting experience and tens of thousands of dragon scale fairy swords. What do I have!


    Keel knife?


    holy crap The little giant has withered now, okay? Silly rampage, now well, at the critical time, it''s useless!


    Um!


    Zhen Cheng certainly didn''t hear clearly. It''s necessary for him to emphasize it again.


    "You go to resist old man Tianji. I''ll deal with these black ice!" Before Han Fei opened his mouth, Zhen Cheng took the lead, "remember, don''t fight hard, just entangle him!"


    "--" Han Fei opened his mouth, the donkey''s face became the color of pig liver, and his eyes were round, "that''s not good!"


    Han Fei swore. When I said this, it was full of irony.


    However, because the surrounding voice was too loud and the voice was too loud, the taste of irony was not expressed clearly.


    Too special, shameless!


    Let me resist old man Tianji. You deal with the black ice! Your uncle''s, don''t fight hard. Just entangle it!


    You look down on me!


    I Han Fei fought with others. How can I fight hard!


    Don''t worry, I won''t fight hard. Wait a minute, rush to Tianji old man fiercely, and then¡ª¡ª


    hey!


    Han Fei thought it over! Since Zhen Cheng is so black and unkind, he can''t manage so much. How can he escape alone!


    Bye!


    You old man fight the black ice alone!


    Half the sky is dark.


    The lead sky was painted with a layer of black paint, which quickly extended over the sky!


    "How can there be so much nonsense! Go quickly - "Zhen Cheng was worried when he saw Han Fei grinding his haw and not leaving. Roaring with a black face, he raised his foot and kicked Han Fei on his waist!


    "Shua -"


    Han Feifei went out, his lips wriggled and his red head swelled his face. At this moment, Han Fei only wants one thing. Run quickly¡ª¡ª


    "The child is good!" Seeing Han Fei turn and rush to Tianji old man, Zhen Cheng''s eyes twinkle with love. After a word of praise, turn your body and chant the Dharma formula!


    "Boom boom -"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhen Cheng''s body is empty and loud. The black giant appears where Zhen Cheng stood before!


    Whether the black line in the distance is the dark sea or not, Zhen Cheng will fight with it.


    In the face of Tianji old man, Han Fei still has a glimmer of life. Facing the rolling black ice that devours everything. I have no possibility of living. I''m afraid the best result is to be trapped again. However, this time, perhaps not as lucky as before.


    When he heard the roar, Han Fei turned his head and took a look.


    When Han Fei saw Zhen Cheng transformed into a black giant, his mood was surging and fluctuating, his eyes were red, and tears almost poured out!


    "Roar -" Han Feiyang roared angrily, turning that feeling into strength. Han Fei holds the keel knife in both hands and raises it high. Hold it over your head.


    We must make a quick decision!


    Must live!


    You must kill the old man!


    Must


    Han Fei has too much to do.


    However, Han Fei had no time to think about it, because the ferocious expression of old man Tianji was getting closer and closer.


    Han Fei rushed to Tianji old man, while Zhen Cheng rushed to the black ice that shrouded everything.


    Compared with Tianji old man, Zhen Cheng is too small; Compared with Heibing, Zhen Cheng is not even small!


    This is destined to be a battle without any surprises.


    Even, maybe even a little spray will not come out, and the competition should be over!


    ¡­¡­


    "The end of the world!" Even thousands of miles away, you can still clearly feel the shock of Han Bing. Niu Wazi, Chen Xiaohan and others were pale, looking at the northwest corner of the sky and exclaimed.


    "Go!" Zheng Xuefeng''s Zombie face was expressionless and roared¡° If you want to live, you must hurry as soon as possible! I''m afraid the black monster will devour the whole Shenwu continent. We must pass the news back as soon as possible! "


    Niu Wazi and others are not suitable to participate in the war between emperor level old monsters. Emperor 13 and Emperor 7 never returned. Zheng Xuefeng became the leader of these young people.


    Previously, I had some doubts about Emperor Jiu''s proposal. Now, the facts have explained everything. Emperor Jiu''s judgment was correct. If he hadn''t persuaded everyone to leave in advance, these people would have fallen now.


    Even so, Zheng Xuefeng is still uneasy. Thousands of miles away. You can still feel the shock of the black paint monster, the earth trembles, and all kinds of strange sounds come from the sky.


    Zheng Xuefeng just wants to leave.


    Even if her daughter a Zi still doesn''t want to go, Niu Wazi and others don''t want to go, Zheng Xuefeng must order them to leave.


    Emperor nine has left. Where did he go. Emperor nine doesn''t know. The old monster who likes to talk about the method of space transfer seems to have changed in recent days.


    "Go!" Dragon one, dragon two and dragon three were also anxious and urged loudly.


    "Don''t worry, Zhen Cheng and Xiaofei will be all right!" There was anxiety in the eyes of the wind floating Xu. From leaving the Beiming Valley, the wind floating Xu was full of worry in his heart. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are men who need to be concerned about. However, Feng Piaoxi must accompany long Tiexin now, and pretend to have a calm expression that will be fine.


    "Alas!" Long Tiexin smiled bitterly, sighed, and turned away lonely.


    Long Tiexin is not afraid of death.


    The same goes for the wind.


    However, in the current situation, fear of death can not solve the problem. A group of people rushed over and let Tianji old man kill them? Or do we all accompany Zhen Cheng and Han Fei to face Han Bing who swallowed up together?


    It''s not loyalty, it''s stupidity.


    Even Niu Wazi and others know that Zheng Xuefeng''s urging is right. At the moment, the only thing people can do is to protect themselves. Only by saving your life first can you dare to rescue in time after the storm.


    Just. Will the black monster give everyone a chance?


    "No! Go! " The ghost princess looked cold and shouted to remind long xianger, Zhen Ying and angel not to be stupid. Several young girls, still hesitant, looked back every few steps! In the ghost princess''s view, it''s understandable for them to do so, but it''s a little over measure!


    "Let''s go! Han Fei will be fine! " After ling''er, Doudou and long Zhentian were stunned, they were found by long xianger. Now. The original team of five has now become eight! Compared with Zheng Xuefeng and others, the accomplishments of these eight people are above the emperor level.


    So even if they left a little slower, they moved very fast. However, the direction of movement of eight people, including long xianger, an Tianqi and Zhen Ying, is not the city of fighting law, but the southeast.


    "How could this happen!" Zhen Ying''s eyes are full of pain. One is her father and the other is her own man. At the moment, Zhen Ying''s spirit is about to collapse.


    Zhen Ying can''t imagine the result.


    Zhen Ying couldn''t bear the result! Even, Zhen Ying is like fainting, so she doesn''t have to care about anything and think about anything!


    However, Zhen Ying wants to keep awake again. If his father and Han Fei need help and he is not awake, how can he!


    Worrying about this thing is really torture, but it''s worthless. Without any precaution, the feeling of worry came. Zhen Ying vowed that as long as her father was all right, she would not treat him coldly in the future. As long as Han Fei is alive, he will follow closely in the future.


    But is it really good to be with them?


    If you are around them, they are less likely to live. In front of the black ice that destroyed heaven and earth, I didn''t even have a chance to roar. Similarly, with his own cultivation, Tianji old man can make himself disappear as long as he moves his fingers.


    "They''ll be fine!" Long xianger held Zhen Ying''s hand. When they held it together, the palms of both sides were wet. Brother long Zhentian is alive and has pure blood. His cultivation has entered the second grade of emperor level. Needless to ask, it must be Han Fei.


    Long xianger is not surprised that his brother has entered the imperial level. After my brother''s blood is pure, I don''t have to bear too much responsibility for the continuation of the dragon family''s blood.


    This should be a happy thing, but long xianger is not happy at all.


    Han Fei''s life and death are uncertain!


    An Tianqi''s face is also very ugly. After taking a look at long xianger and Zhen Ying, an Tianqi looks lonely and turns her head.


    Damn Han Fei, why is it always so inconvenient!


    Dead, forget it! I''ll die sooner or later!


    The eight people accelerated away. A quarter of an hour later, where they had stayed, the space collapsed, forming a turbulent flow of black paint, and roaring swept around everything

 Chapter 2534

    "Han Fei! Hey, hey! "


    "White eyed wolf! Hey, hey! "


    Han Fei rushed over. Tianji old man''s eyes were burning with a strange smile. That gloomy face is enough to explain everything. If we can solve Han Fei and obtain the divine personality before Han Bing arrives, the result will be good.


    "The secret of heaven, old man!" Han Fei held the keel knife in both hands, and his body soared higher than the old man Tianji''s body. With a low roar, the keel knife suddenly breathed out a hundred meters of green knife gang and split in the direction of the old man Tianji.


    Zhen Cheng turned into a black giant and went to resist the black ice alone, which made Han Fei a little ashamed.


    Tianji old man is very strong, but not strong enough to resist. At least, in Han Fei''s opinion. When fighting with old man Tianji, he still has a glimmer of hope of winning.


    As for the black ice that devours heaven and earth, it is desperate. Han Fei didn''t dare to take the slightest chance of the existence of terror that made it difficult for people to resist.


    However, replace it with Zhen Cheng. Maybe there''s a chance.


    I have to say that Zhen Cheng''s decision is correct.


    In a sense, Zhen Cheng''s decision is not necessarily great. At least unlike Han Fei''s assumption, Zhen Cheng leaves the opportunity to live to himself, and then Zhen Cheng faces death alone and sacrifices himself.


    Zhen Cheng just made a fair decision. For himself and Han Fei, they all need to work hard to survive.


    Old Tianji killed the Earth Spirit Taoist. It''s impossible not to have any damage. If Han Fei can find this weak point, Han Fei has a chance to defeat the old man or take the opportunity to escape.


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for many years. He has rich experience in fighting against that harsh environment. After turning into a black giant, he instantly has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth. If he can tear a hole in Han Bing, not only can he live, but also Han Fei has a chance to live.


    Han Fei fought with the old man Tianji for less than half an hour.


    In half an hour, if Zhihan Fei wins by chance, Han Bing will arrive at this time. If Zhen Cheng can''t break Han Bing, Han Fei still has no chance to live.


    Therefore, in this sense, although Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are separated, their lives are still connected.


    Similarly, if Han Fei can solve Tianji old man in less time, Zhen Cheng won''t have to rush up and tear Han Bing. Even if he can''t succeed, Zhen Cheng has a chance to retreat. With the accomplishments of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, you still have a high chance to beat Han Bing!


    Zhen Cheng''s decision is really smart and almost considers many possibilities!


    The plan has been impeccable and can even be described as having the best of both worlds. This decision is understandable.


    However, if you want to realize this plan, either Zhen Cheng or Han Fei must win first.


    If Zhen Cheng can''t resist Han Bing, maybe in the blink of an eye, Zhen Cheng will be swallowed by Han Bing. As for whether old man Tianji can escape, it''s another matter.


    If Han Fei fails, he will be killed by Tianji old man. Then Zhen Cheng will have no way back. With the ferocity of old man Tianji, he will attack Zhen Cheng and take the opportunity to kill him!


    If you want to live, there is only one possibility - to win!


    "Canopy -"


    After the vigorous Qi of the dragon bone knife was cut by the old man Tianji, Han Fei''s depressed arm was instantly bounced up for tens of meters.


    Han Fei''s face was pale, and a trace of bright red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The keel knife clenched in both hands trembled and pulled Han Fei, as if he wanted to take Han Fei away.


    In the keel knife, the little blue giant opened his eyes and absorbed the Qi of life in the divine lattice crazily.


    It seems that the viscera are no longer his own. The tingling sweeping the whole body makes Han Fei extremely excited!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei held the keel knife with both hands and split it again. However, this time, Han Fei didn''t pull the keel knife to the highest position.


    ''Peng -''


    Same as before. At the moment of touching, the keel knife ejected. However, Han Fei didn''t hesitate at all this time. He pressed down the keel knife and cut less.


    After more than ten times of ejection, the keel knife was actually stuck on the vigorous Qi of the old man Tianji. The secret of heaven is working. The energy in the vigorous Qi is being absorbed by the little blue giant.


    "Puff -"


    After repeated ejection for more than ten times, Han Fei''s viscera were seriously injured, his mouth suddenly opened, and the bright red blood sprayed on the body of Qinglong Dao.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " From Han Fei''s attack, old man Tianji''s face was rippling with a strange smile. Even when he was aware that the Qi of life was absorbed by the keel knife, the old man didn''t respond immediately.


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes fell on the keel knife.


    God''s knowledge was overbearing, and old man Tianji found the little blue giant. Han Fei is not the one who controls the chess board. But the blue villain in the keel knife!


    Tianji old man doesn''t know what this blue villain is. Under the sweep of divine knowledge, the blue villain absorbed the Qi of life crazily.


    No God!


    "A little interesting!" The beauty of Zhen Cheng''s separation from Han Fei was soon understood by the old man Tianji. Zhen Cheng rushed to Han Bing and won time for the duel.


    In this sense, Tianji old man should even thank Zhen Cheng.


    However, old man Tianji is well aware of the purpose of Zhen Cheng''s arrangement. Once he kills Han Fei, Zhen Cheng can give up resistance. At that time, Zhen Cheng will fall, and it is difficult for him to escape from Han Bing.


    Once besieged by Han Bing. It is not a life of nine deaths, but ten deaths without life.


    Tianji old man is not in a hurry. Of course, there are other reasons.


    Han Bing represents the Han family!


    Han Fei is the son of Han family!


    Han Bing is close at hand. If he kills Han Fei now, how can he explain if a disciple of the Han family appears?


    Of course, it''s a good thing to get the God you want. However, if you were killed by the Han family disciples after you got the divine personality, didn''t you make wedding clothes for others!


    The Earth Spirit Taoist has fallen.


    Now, I''m hurt.


    Even if the Han family sent two or three disciples of the sage''s realm, it is impossible for them to live!


    The relationship between the Qin family, the Zhen family and the Han family is unclear. If you kill Han Fei because of your negligence, there will be a war between the two families. By then. Even if I return to the Qin family, I''m afraid I will bear the crime.


    Therefore, Tianji old man is not in a hurry.


    Han Fei attacked with a keel knife and fell into the eyes of Tianji old man, just like a child holding a fire stick. Such an attack. Han Fei is busy all day. He can''t hurt himself at all!


    It seems that Han Fei doesn''t know how to use Shenge!


    Just control the keel knife, subdue the cyan villain, and catch Han Fei''s general Huishui to qucheng. Han Fei''s intention is obvious. He feints with a keel knife. Glue it to your own protective vigorous Qi and take the opportunity to steal your own life Qi.


    Looking at Han Fei, old man Tianji smiled, a smile that saw through children''s tricks. In the view of Tianji old man, Han Fei''s practice is like death!


    Body protection vigorous Qi will be adjusted according to the strength of the attack.


    If the strength of the keel knife is heavy, the keel knife will bear a large rebound strength, and vice versa.


    Han Fei chopped again and again, and the strength weakened again and again, which is to slow down the damage of rebound. However, even so, Han Fei is now scarred.


    After the keel knife is bonded to the body protecting vigorous Qi, Han Fei holds the keel knife with both hands and doesn''t want to let go. His lips wriggle and chant the formula.


    "Tell me the secret of heaven!" After the old man sneered a few times, his voice was cold and threatened to warn, "hand over the Tianji chessboard and take the initiative to give up the divine personality and the dragon knife. I''ll spare you and you won''t die!"


    In the view of Tianji old man, Han Fei has been controlled by himself. Han Fei must give whatever he wants now. If Han Fei gives up the keel knife now. Turn around and run away. With a handprint of his own, Han Fei will disappear.


    However, killing is not the purpose!


    The secret of heaven is the purpose!


    God is the purpose!


    Tianji chessboard is the goal!


    Keel knife is the purpose!


    And their own babies, those cheated by Han Fei!


    Damn it¡ª¡ª Why does Han Fei have so many good things!


    Han Fei will die! Kill Han Fei, maybe you can get more unexpected things.


    "What is the secret formula?" Han Fei''s face was weak and pale. Even if he tried to speak loudly, he still gave people a strange feeling of out of breath.


    If you want to defeat old man Tianji, you must rely on the little blue giant. If you want the little blue giant to exert its power, you must win time for it. Absorb a lot of life Qi.


    The Qi of life in the divine lattice is not enough.


    The vitality of the surrounding is gone and the space is broken. It is almost impossible to absorb the Qi of life! The only source of life gas is the old man of Tianji!


    Han Fei knows that his idea is very risky. However, Han Fei must bet once. As long as Tianji old man doesn''t kill himself immediately, he will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    The keel knife steals the life Qi of the old man Tianji, who will surely find out. Since you''ll find out sooner or later, come openly.


    The first step was a success. However, his body was seriously damaged.


    However, physical damage is nothing. As long as you don''t die, it''s not difficult to repair your body.


    The second step, Han Fei wants to bet on whether the old man will negotiate terms with himself!


    Now, it''s a success! The old man spoke.


    Secret formula!


    What old man Tianji wants most is not a divine personality, but a Tianji formula!


    Is the secret of heaven more important than divinity? Chanting the heart clearing formula upside down is the secret formula of heaven. Don''t the old man know it? Have a chess board, but don''t know the secret formula. So, what happens when you use the secret formula to urge the secret chessboard?


    Since there is a secret formula of heaven, will there also be a secret formula of earth?


    "Die!" Han Fei pretended to be a fool and filled his Leng. The old man smiled grimly and hummed coldly. The vigorous Qi protecting his body contracted suddenly, and then released suddenly. The keel knife glued to the body protecting vigorous Qi swayed, Han Fei howled miserably, holding the keel knife with both hands like yellow leaves

 Chapter 2535

    "Roar -"


    Zhen Cheng, who turned into a black giant, roared. The black lacquer body actually formed perfect muscle lines.


    The body of the body is hidden in the illusory body. Every part of Zhen Cheng''s body is virtually enlarged. Every time Zhen Cheng raises his hands and feet, the black giant can respond accordingly.


    This integration can not be achieved in one or two days. Zhen Cheng has been doing this every day since he was trapped in the dark sea.


    So. In this sense, the black giant is Zhen Cheng, but. The black giant is an extension or expansion of Zhen Cheng''s body.


    Zhen Cheng''s black giant body can be understood as protecting his vigorous Qi. However, Zhen Cheng''s vigorous Qi has condensed into a huge body.


    Similar situations were common in ancient times. Some people also regard Zhen Cheng''s situation as a potential shadow. As the name suggests, the potential shadow does not belong to the present. But it heralded the future of the friar.


    The shape of potential shadow is various, which has nothing to do with the type and race of monks. Monsters also have potential to cover shadows, human shapes or monster forms.


    Every friar has potential shadow. However, it is difficult for one of the millions of monks who can really inspire their potential.


    Many conditions are needed to stimulate potential shadow, and talents and accomplishments are just one of them. If you want to stimulate your potential, the most difficult condition is to be on the verge of life and death.


    When life is seriously threatened or about to die, a person''s potential will really appear. This condition can no longer be described as harsh.


    The state of being on the verge of death will be experienced many times in a monk''s life. However, in most cases, they experience death passively.


    Monks often encounter the situation of breaking through the bottleneck and dying.


    However, passive experience of death. Will not inspire potential shadow.


    To stimulate potential, you must be in a fighting state. You can fight with heaven and earth and friars. When you are on the verge of death, the shadow of potential can appear!


    This abnormal condition is also the reason why the potential shadow can not appear generally.


    When fighting with people and fighting for life and death, the possibility of stimulating potential shadow is almost zero. The moment death comes, unless it is extremely abnormal. Otherwise, it is impossible to excite in such a short time. Moreover, the monks who fight Dharma will not give you a chance.


    Therefore, there is only one way for many great energy to stimulate their potential.


    Deep in the harsh natural environment, we can stimulate our potential when we are on the verge of life and death. However, powerful monks have the energy to destroy the sky and the earth, and ordinary natural environment can''t do it at all.


    Look for an environment where you can almost die. Then to stimulate the potential shadow, and may not be able to succeed. Imagine, who is willing to do such a thing?


    It is for this reason that the potential shadow gradually disappeared in the cultivation world.


    "Potential shadow!" Seeing the moment when Zhen Cheng inspired his potential, Qin Gang, who was watching from a distance, whispered in surprise. There was a look of shock on the previous confident face.


    "Potential shadow? How is this possible! " Qin Qianqian also couldn''t believe what he saw. Zhen Cheng could stimulate his potential to cover the shadow. From this point of view, I''m afraid I and my brother Qin Gang are not Zhen Cheng''s opponents. Zhen Cheng''s hiding is deep enough.


    He interacted with Zhen Cheng as emperor 13, laughing and scolding many times. Qin Qianqian knows Zhen Cheng fairly well. From the first sight of Zhen Cheng, Qin Qianqian knows that Zhen Cheng is not an ordinary person.


    Zhen Cheng is really not an ordinary person.


    How can the sons of Zhen Haishan and Qin Tianlan be ordinary people!


    It''s just that Qin Qianqian doesn''t understand. Zhen Cheng is such an outstanding figure. Why should the Zhen family throw him to the Shenwu mainland and even the secular world to experience it!


    The moment of seeing the shadow of potential. Qin Qianqian seems to understand.


    Abandoning Zhen Cheng may just be a strategy of the Zhen family. Perhaps, Zhen Haishan had realized something long ago, so he sent Zhen Cheng to secular experience.


    Like Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, from secular to Shenwu mainland. The cultivation method of gradual improvement of accomplishments. Once successful, they will get away from other monks.


    Stay in the fairy palace to cultivate, and the speed of early promotion is very fast. However, once you reach the imperial level and want to impact the realm of saints, you must reincarnate.


    After reincarnation, cultivation improved quickly. However, even after the transformation of the world and the smooth entry into the realm of saints, the combat effectiveness is not as good as the disciples who gradually improve from the secular world.


    Qin Qianqian knows the experiences of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. I didn''t understand why the Zhen family and the Han family did this before. Now, the Zhen family and the Han family have some advantages.


    Once Zhen Cheng and Han Fei return to the Xiangong Protoss, they will become the contenders for the next Protoss patriarch. This is what the Qin family doesn''t want to see. The Qin family saw this, so they let themselves and their brother stay in Shenwu mainland all the time, waiting for the descendants of the Zhen family and the Han family to appear.


    Now I''m in trouble!


    Zhen Cheng has cultivated potential shadow!


    "Under Han Bing''s siege. Zhen Cheng can''t live! " After a short shock, Qin Gang showed a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, "the Han family won''t let Zhen Cheng live!"


    Qin Qianqian didn''t speak, but her view was different from Qin Gang. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have a close relationship and help each other. Zhen Cheng faces Han Bing alone and strives for the chance to live for Han Fei. Doesn''t the Han family know?


    How could the Han family be indifferent to the fact that Han Fei was taken away by Qin Tianlan! After so many years, although Qin Tianlan was in Shenwu mainland, he and his brother had never seen her.


    Has Qin Tianlan been caught by the Han family?


    Catch Qin Tianlan, but don''t kill her. Is there any secret agreement between the Han family and the Zhen family?


    Qin Qianqian didn''t say his doubts because his brother Qin Gang was very arbitrary. Even if he said what he thought, he wouldn''t care.


    "What? Don''t you want Zhen Cheng to die? " Qin Gang suddenly turned his head, and the smile on his face was very strange, "you have been in contact with Zhen Cheng, and your relationship is still very close. I thought you could come together with Zhen Cheng. I didn''t think you were so close to Emperor Qi. "


    Qin Gang''s words were very ugly.


    However, Qin Qianqian was used to it. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Instead of refuting, a faint smile appeared.


    "Withered flowers and willows!" Qin Qianqian was a little sad when he said these words. Sometimes, Qin Qianqian even hopes he doesn''t have his surname Qin, so he can really be a woman.


    Because it was the Qin family, he lost his freedom.


    Because they are the Qin family, they must carry out any orders of the family.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Gang stared at Qin Qianqian with a strange look in his eyes. His lips were slightly open. After a little hesitation, he gave up again. A moment later, Qin Gang turned his head and his eyes fell on the place where Han Fei and the old man Tianji were!

 Chapter 2536

    If the strength is weak, the best way is to stick around.


    Women and men fight, in most cases are weak. However, after the fight, men get hurt the most. Although each piece is not fatal, if you go out and let others see it, you will certainly laugh.


    This fighting method is also applicable to the entanglement between the weak and the strong. Close to the opponent, hold each other''s thighs, or rush up with both hands and grab them.


    Even if you are the best master in the world, you can''t leave all over. This way of entanglement is the most time-consuming. If it is not done well, the strong will be injured or even killed by the weak. It''s not impossible.


    Close combat and hand to hand combat are suitable for the weak. In such a close distance, even if you are a top expert, it is difficult to exert all your strength.


    The Gadfly bit the cow''s thigh. No matter how the cow struggled, it could only stare round its eyes and roar angrily. It''s no use yelling. Because the Gadfly keeps an eye on a place and doesn''t let go.


    Han Fei is now a gadfly, and Tianji old man is the angry bison! The keel knife is Han Fei''s mouth. It bites the body protecting vigorous Qi of the old man Tianji and absorbs the Qi of life.


    At the beginning, old man Tianji really didn''t take Han Fei seriously. Han Fei rushed over and naturally bonded with his body protecting Gang Qi after the keel knife stabbed him.


    There seems to be no problem.


    Tianji old man didn''t think much. Naturally, he increased his strength to protect his vigorous Qi and was ready to fly Han feizhen. He was ejected by the vigorous Qi of the sage''s territory. Han Fei''s body suffered heavy injuries, needless to say, his internal organs were injured. Even, Han Fei spewed out bright red blood one mouthful at a time.


    Seeing this situation, Tianji old man naturally thought that Han Fei couldn''t last long. When Han Fei fainted or couldn''t bear it, he flew up and caught Han Fei.


    At that time, I can get back the secret chessboard. Then he grabbed the keel knife and grabbed the villain in the keel knife. After discovering the little blue giant, Tianji old man knew why Han Fei could entangle himself.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t have such a big skill. Kendy is the blue villain.


    With the passage of time, after shaking dozens of times, Han Fei was already flesh and blood blurred, and his hair was not like it. His hands were still holding the keel knife tightly, huffing and puffing the green knife Gang to absorb his life gas.


    incorrect!


    The breath of life is passing.


    With the passage of time, the Qi of life has not slowed down, but has become faster and faster.


    After discovering this situation, Tianji old man knew it was wrong. The killing intention surged in his eyes. He wanted to take the body protecting Gang Qi immediately and kill Han Fei!


    Until then, Tianji old man realized Han Fei''s intelligence.


    Now Han Fei is like a yellow leaf about to fall, surging and fluctuating with the vigorous Qi of the Tianji old man. The green knife gang of the keel knife nearly 100 meters always pointed to the old man.


    There is still some distance between Tianji old man and Han Fei. When Han Fei attacked earlier, Tianji old man didn''t want to raise his hand to kill.


    Tianji old man wants to catch Han Fei. Only by catching Han Fei alive can we know the secrets hidden in Han Fei''s mind.


    Now? Old man Tianji regretted.


    The sharp edge of the keel knife didn''t change direction from beginning to end. Pointing to the eyebrow of the old man, the killing intention was hidden quietly.


    The position of the tip of the knife remained unchanged, ready to strike at any time.


    The old man was embarrassed.


    If you take back the body protecting vigorous Qi, the keel knife adhered to the body protecting vigorous Qi will approach you. If you suddenly expand your body protecting vigorous Qi to the range of several miles, the place targeted by the keel blade tip will become the weakest place.


    Recently or at its weakest, if Han Fei launches an attack¡ª¡ª


    too bad! Fooled!


    This seemingly stupid and clumsy play actually contains great wisdom. It''s just that it''s too late for the old man to know.


    Contraction and expansion can''t protect the vigorous Qi.


    Old man Tianji raised his hands and tried to kill Han Fei with Taoist methods.


    However, the old man can obviously feel it. When both hands are illusory and ready to play the art, there is a dangerous smell from the tip of the keel knife.


    The smell is strong. Just a little fleeting.


    The old man hesitated!


    That''s a warning from the little blue giant in the keel knife. If you attack with magic, nine times out of ten the little blue giant will sneak. Moreover, when he was ready to use the magic method, a Tianji chessboard appeared above Han Fei''s head.


    Tianji chessboard released a cold killing intention and actually pointed to the center of his eyebrows.


    This feeling is really bad!


    That''s the secret chessboard I''ve kept warm for many years. Now, there is a strange smell from the Tianji chessboard. It is cold and bloodthirsty. It actually regards itself as an enemy.


    Attack doesn''t seem to be the best way.


    Tianji old man wants to separate from Han Fei.


    After several attempts in secret, the old man was even more shocked. Although no similar thing has happened before, it should not be difficult to open the keel knife with Han feizhen with his own cultivation.


    But. Old man Tianji failed.


    And it''s not just failure. If Han Fei holds the keel knife just to bond with himself, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice. After repeated times, you can certainly blow Han Fei and the keel knife away.


    Now, Tianji old man can''t do it. That was supposed to be a very simple thing, but Tianji old man couldn''t do it!


    If you just can''t do it, it''s not terrible. Hold on. Han Fei will faint sooner or later!


    To the shock and panic of Tianji old man, the speed of keel knife absorbing his life Qi is accelerating.


    When we first touched each other, the breath of life passed by. At that time, old man Tianji didn''t take it seriously.


    Now, it''s too late!


    Boiled frogs in warm water! Han Fei attracted the attention of Tianji old man with his injury and blood spray. Keel Dao and Xiaoqing quietly absorb the Qi of life.


    The speed can''t be too fast. It needs a long stream of water. The road of trickling into the ocean is not difficult to understand. Old man Tianji understood that when Han Fei stabbed him, he might have figured out how to deal with himself!


    Smart!


    What now? Han Fei''s keel knife has a strange smell. If he takes back his body protecting vigorous Qi and Han Fei seizes the opportunity to attack, isn''t he at risk of injury or falling?


    However, if you maintain your present appearance, you will lose your life Qi. It''s likely to be sucked dry by the cyan villain.


    Procrastination is bad for yourself.


    Take the initiative to attack, but not! I''ve tried many times before. Protect my body and launch with vigorous Qi, otherwise Han Fei''s life will not be saved.


    Old man Tianji''s forehead is sweating. Staring at Han Fei, who was covered in blood, he wanted to blow him to pieces immediately.


    Careless!


    Fooled again!


    Has Han Fei learned to use Tianji chessboard to deduce? Is it difficult? Han Fei knew he wouldn''t kill him immediately, so he chose this battle method like brown sugar?


    If that''s true. That''s stupid!


    "Xiaofei -"


    The old man couldn''t help but open his mouth. His vision was locked on Han Fei, "we can talk! Han Bing is getting closer and closer to us. Once Zhen Cheng fails, you will be very dangerous! "


    "Cold ice?" The black ice in the distance is really cold. Zhen Cheng still insists. It''s almost half an hour. The black ice hasn''t come yet. Old man Tianji must be unable to carry it, so he took the initiative to chat up.


    It''s really uneducated. Is it black ice? Tianji old man must have found his plan. Now he takes the initiative to please!


    "Nothing to talk about! Kill me! " Seeing that he had become a bloody man, Han Fei almost scolded. However, he is a civilized man and has studied in University. How can he open his mouth and curse!


    You''re killing me. Do you want to talk about it now? Your uncle''s, do you think I''m a child?


    "Do you want to be swallowed up by Han Bing? Xiaofei, you may not know that the black ice in the distance belongs to your Han family. The Han family came to you. Don''t you know? You asked me about your parents before. Now, your parents may have come. What a pity if you die now! "


    "Our family? What you just said about Han Bing is not the cold cold, but the Han surnamed Han? "


    "Yes! Yeah! Han Bing represents the Han family. When Han Bing appears, there will certainly be Han''s powerful disciples! "


    "Shit!"


    Han Fei was stunned!


    However, Han Fei didn''t turn around, even. Dare not be a little distracted!


    Little fox!


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t show any flaws, a touch of disappointment flashed from the old man''s eyes. Say Han Bing, just want to stimulate Han Fei, take advantage of his mood ups and downs, or take the opportunity to get out. Unexpectedly, Han Fei seemed to know that he was not fooled!


    Tianji chessboard!


    One step ahead of time!


    Han Fei must be protected by the Tianji chessboard now. Otherwise, how could he be so smart at his age.


    "Old man Tianji, don''t play tricks with me! I''ve been dealing with wild animals since I was sensible. Although you have lived for thousands of years, your little tricks can''t fool me! Ha ha - since our Han family''s black ice is here, I must be fine! You wait to die -- "


    Han Fei knows nothing about what Han Bing is. According to Han Fei''s conjecture, Han Bing should also be the same thing in potential or field. The netherworld valley of the Earth Spirit Taoist can stretch tens of thousands of miles. Of course, the black ice of our Han family can extend tens of thousands of miles, even hundreds of thousands of miles. Now, the black ice of the Han family is coming. It won''t hurt me!


    holy crap


    It turns out that our Han family is so powerful! Zhen Cheng! If it weren''t for your mother to hold me away, how easy and freehand I would have lived in recent decades. Your trafficker mother is not so good!


    "You dream!" Seeing Han Fei''s proud appearance, old man Tianji also smiled, but it was a look of ridicule¡° Han Bing appears and there is no grass! Heibing doesn''t know if you are a disciple of the Han family! If this stalemate continues, there will be no good fruit to eat! "


    "Shit! You scared me? " Han Fei grinned contemptuously, "old man Tianji, you have lived for more than 10000 years. You must not be afraid of death! I''ve only lived for decades. It''s almost the same. Let''s die together! In the future, on huangquan Road, we will be partners together. That''s also good! "


    "Han Fei -" old man Tianji was angry and roared. His body protecting vigorous Qi burst into white light, suddenly released his maximum energy, tried to get rid of Han Fei at one time, and then accelerated his escape.


    In the distance, Zhen Cheng''s burly and high potential shadow has begun to retreat

 Chapter 2537

    Han Fei''s use of the self-adhesive formula has left Tianji old man in a dilemma. Zhen Cheng can''t take this way.


    Every time Zhen Cheng raises his hands and feet, he releases the momentum of breaking mountains and rivers and destroying heaven and earth. The breath of the dark sea diffuses to form a semicircular arc.


    The black semicircular arc rushed forward for several miles, like a spreading wave crashing on Han Bing.


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    Under the collision of the two great forces, Han Bing rose into the sky like a giant beast. Suddenly, he was blocked by the wind and roared and roared angrily.


    Against the background of Han Bing, the smell of the dark sea is gentle. Han Bing''s energy of crushing everything actually dissolves when encountering the smell of the dark sea.


    If the breath of the dark sea is strong enough. Han Bing is difficult to break through the direction of Zhen Cheng''s construction. However, the number of Han Bing is too much. Han Bing in front is blocked and melted, and Han Bing in the back is pushed forward and rolled wildly.


    The stacked Han Bing blocks out the sky and the sun. It is difficult to describe its height with accurate numbers.


    Against such an appalling scene. Zhen Cheng is like an ant, waving a straw in his hand, unwilling to be swallowed by Han Bing.


    "Whine --"


    "Whine --"


    The sound of crying is intermittent, from the northwest sky, from the top of a lonely peak.


    If the overwhelming Han Bing is compared to the black ocean, the Gufeng standing in the black ocean is a chopstick. The chopsticks were surrounded by Han Bing, but they were not swallowed by Han Bing. With Han Bing surging in the direction of Zhen Cheng.


    The cry came from the lonely peak. Beside the woman, there were two women who were staring thousands of miles away.


    "Mom, go and help a bunch of stones. He can''t hold on! As long as you save the stone, you can let me do anything! "


    Wu Xin cried. Her eyes were red. She stepped forward and begged to keep Qin Tianlan''s arm.


    Wu Xin''s hands trembled because Zhen Cheng was too dangerous. Maybe the next second, Zhen Cheng would be swallowed by the damn Han Bing. Wu Xin can''t manage so much. Even if being scolded for begging is better than punishment, Wu Xin must do so.


    "Wu Xin -- don''t mess --"


    Zhan Menger came forward, grabbed Wu Xin, and then took advantage of the situation to hold Wu Xin, so as not to make extreme things. Zhan Menger is also worried about Zhen Cheng, but he can''t quench his thirst. Moreover, even if distance is not a problem, how can you fight Han Bing with this ability?


    Qin Tianlan is Zhen Cheng''s mother. She is also in a bad mood at the moment. At this time, it is not very appropriate for Wu Xin to beg Qin Tianlan to do it.


    Previously, Zhan Menger and Wu Xin walked out of the cave. They saw Han Bing at first sight, and then Qin Tianlan.


    Qin Tianlan is trapped!


    Incredible conclusion.


    Because of this, Qin Tianlan had no time to care about Zhen Cheng and could not recognize her son. Previously, the skyrocketing white light was the technique urged by Qin Tianlan, trying to use Bingfeng to resist Han Bing and break through the cage.


    Unfortunately, Qin Tianlan failed.


    There was a short gap between Han Bing''s attack, and Wu Xin and Zhan Menger had the opportunity to meet Pro Tianlang. If Qin Tianlan hadn''t called in time, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger might have been buried in Han Bing now.


    "It''s all right for now! Don''t worry! " Qin Tianlan stared at the place where Zhen Cheng appeared before. After staying for a long time, she turned her head reluctantly, squeezed out a bitter smile on her face and motioned Zhan Menger to loosen Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin''s face was covered with tears for several days. Worried about Zhen Cheng, the whole person lost a circle and looked haggard.


    Every day, I can see Zhen Cheng''s tiny image like an ant thousands of miles away.


    Previously, when she went out of the cave, she found Qin Tianlan sitting on the cliff, staring at the choppy Han Bing with a focused and eager look. Wu Xin also felt very boring.


    When Wu Xin knows that Zhen Cheng is trapped by Han Bing and can be seen every 12 hours, Wu Xin becomes restless.


    Zhen Cheng is Wu Xin''s barometer and Wu Xin''s life.


    Wu Xin couldn''t hold a curious attitude and stare at the magnificent black ice.


    It doesn''t matter whether black ice or Han Bing. In Wu Xin''s eyes, everything in nature is interesting and fun.


    But. Because Zhen Cheng is trapped, Wu Xin begins to curse Han Bing. This damn thing trapped the stone.


    "Mom, what now? As you said, it''s just for the time being! " Every twelve hours, just to see Zhen Cheng. Only at that moment can you see Zhen Cheng standing on the isolated peak. After blinking, the black ice blocked his sight and disappeared without a trace.


    This feeling is really bad!


    In the past, when Zhen Cheng was trapped in the dark sea, Wu Xin couldn''t see anything. Instead, she was not as restless as she is now. Now, you can see Zhen Cheng fighting with Han Bing, but you can''t help yourself.


    "Take it easy!" Qin Tianlan frowned slightly and scolded coldly¡° Is it useful for you to worry? You can''t help cheng''er! "


    "--" this sentence was very useful, and Wu Xin was speechless in an instant.


    Wu Xin bit her lips and regretted that she didn''t practice hard. If you are also a saint, you can fight side by side with the stone. With his current cultivation, he can''t even deal with the black ice in front of him.


    Qin Tianlan can fight Han Bing. But it is also limited to certain areas. Qin Tianlan''s ability can be seen by relying on a lone peak to swing among Han Bing for so many years.


    In Wu Xin''s opinion, Qin Tianlan is more powerful than Zhen Cheng. After being trapped for so many years, she can actually live with a lonely peak, and she can fight back. It''s really powerful.


    I can''t do it without my ability!


    Wu Xin stopped talking, but she was very angry with her. He lowered his head and stepped on the stone with his toes. He felt as uncomfortable as being scratched by a cat. Don''t be impatient. Always pass yourself off with these words.


    "Master. Is there something unknown in my dream? " The scene was a little awkward. Zhan Menger looked at it and arched his hands.


    Qin Tianlan nodded and motioned Zhan Menger to express her doubts.


    "Is Han Bing a human or a monster?" This should not be a problem. Han Bing is boundless and obviously a natural thing. However, after observing for a few days, Zhan Menger suddenly had a strange idea in his heart, which became stronger and stronger.


    For monks, earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanic eruptions are not terrible. Fighting against the harsh natural environment is not difficult for monks.


    If Han Bing is a natural thing, it is impossible to trap Qin Tianlan for so many years.


    Han Bing, who has been able to trap Qin Tianlan for so many years, is certainly not ordinary. Judging from the surface characteristics of Han ice, this material is similar to ice and snow, but when it melts, it is not a liquid material like water.


    "Monster?" Hearing Zhan Menger''s inquiry, Wu Xin was surprised. Looking up at Qin Tianlan, waiting for her answer.


    It must be a monster. Moreover, it must be a female monster. Otherwise, how could it be called Han Bing!


    Strange name, and so hateful. Not a monster. Is it still human?


    "Both people and demons!" Qin Tianlan glanced at Zhan Menger, and her eyes were full of praise¡° You are such a thinking child! When you encounter something, you should first think about solving it, not making a mess! "


    When Qin Tianlan said this, her eyes swept over Wu Xin, and a dissatisfied look appeared on her face.


    Wu Xin certainly understood the meaning of this sentence. The pretty face is slightly hot.


    The idea of urging her mother-in-law Qin Tianlan to save Zhen Cheng is really selfish. If Qin Tianlan can do it, she will go even if she doesn''t say it. After all, the trapped Zhen Cheng is Qin Tianlan''s son.


    Because he cares too much about Zhen Cheng, he is really not thoughtful enough. In the face of Qin Tianlan''s criticism, Wu Xin was speechless. My mother-in-law is right. When something happens, you can''t panic. You should think about how to solve it.


    However, Wu Xin also knows this truth. If the trapped object is replaced by someone else, Wu Xin can certainly do it. But that''s Zhen Cheng! I just got out of the dark sea, and now I''m trapped by the damn Han Bing!


    "Both human and demon?" Zhan Menger''s eyebrows bent slightly and looked at Qin Tianlan, hoping that she could explain it in more detail.


    "Han Bing is a woman''s name. But she came from the demon family. Because she liked her master and was punished by heaven. After her human body was destroyed, she became like this! Han Bing''s favorite owner is not ordinary people, but the ancestor of Han Jiashen''s human territory! Han Bing followed Han''s ancestors when they were young. If calculated by age, Han Bing has existed for tens of thousands of years! "


    "Past events cannot be repeated. Even if he lost his human body, Han Bing still didn''t leave the Han family. The body turns into a black substance like the ocean, which envelops the place where the Han family lives all year round! When I didn''t leave the protoss, the situation of the Han family was similar to that of the Zhen family. The family declined, and there were no outstanding disciples among future generations. The child I carried away had a vision in heaven and earth when he was born. The ancestor of Han Jiashen was very happy and sent Han Bing to guard him! "


    "Maybe no one wants to fight. I''ll take the child. So -- "


    "Alas!"


    Qin Tianlan sighed and turned to the place where Zhen Cheng was trapped. Zhen Cheng is OK for the time being because Han Bing doesn''t want to kill immediately. He took away the Han family''s children. Han Bing also wanted to let himself taste the pain of losing his son.


    Women know women best. Qin Tianlan is sure that Han Bing will do that. Now, the only hope is Han Fei. If Han Fei lives, his son can live.


    "Fortunately -"


    Looking back on the time when she took Han Fei away, Qin Tianlan was glad that she had no mind to hurt Han Fei. Otherwise, it would be a fatal situation now.


    Now, if you want to solve this situation, you can only hope that Han Fei will kill old Tianji quickly!


    It''s just, it''s too hard!


    Han Fei, an emperor level cultivator, has a divine personality, but his opponent is old man Tianji! Will the Qin family watch Han Fei kill old man Qin Wan?


    Han Bing in black paint is surging, and the blurred night is diffuse. Everything is unknown

 Chapter 2538

    "Who are you?" Thousands of miles away, Qin Gang asked in a cold voice. At the same time, Qin Qianqian moved laterally several miles away, and their eyes fell on emperor Jiu''s face.


    The Earth Spirit Taoist Qin Heng fell.


    Now, old man Qin Wan is stuck by Han Fei again. Qin Gang doesn''t want old man Tianji to die. At least, he can''t die now.


    When Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian were ready to take action, Emperor nine suddenly appeared. Stand in the way of attacking Han Fei.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Facing Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian, Emperor nine looked calm, "it''s OK to be emperor nine. Just be someone else. If you want to sneak attack Han Fei, you can''t! "


    The language is simple and straightforward, without a trace of procrastination. The present emperor nine is no different from the emperor nine seen in the past.


    However, Emperor Jiu''s eyes changed, and his temperament was different from that in the past.


    "You return Han family!" Qin Gang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "you can''t stop us by yourself!"


    "Really?" Emperor Jiu smiled calmly without explanation¡° You and Qin Qianqian can have a try! "


    "Do you know my name?" Hearing emperor nine say his name, Qin Qianqian was shocked, "emperor nine, how do you know?"


    "Thirteen younger sister, you''re wrong to talk like that! You should call me elder martial brother before we start! We are all true people. The name is just a symbol outside our body. Why should thirteen younger sisters take it seriously! "


    Emperor Jiu didn''t answer Qin Qianqian''s question. Even his eyes didn''t shift from Qin Gang. In emperor Jiu''s eyes, there was only one opponent in front of him, not Qin Qianqian, but Qin Gang.


    Similarly, in Qin Gang''s eyes, there is only emperor nine at the moment. However, before starting, Qin Gang needs to find out the identity of emperor Jiu.


    The emperor level monster of the emperor alliance. They are arranged in the order of advanced emperor level. Emperor nine appeared in Shenwu mainland, obviously before Qin Qianqian.


    He joined the emperor alliance later than his sister Qin Qianqian. Even after he joined the emperor alliance, he never took emperor nine to heart.


    Emperor Jiu is usually too low-key. Since joining the emperor alliance, Qin Gang has not seen emperor nine more than five times. Every time we meet, there are other emperor level old monsters present. Even if we pay attention, it won''t be emperor nine.


    Qin Gang didn''t expect that the emperor nine he ignored would appear in front of him at the critical time.


    Han Bing suddenly appeared in Shenwu mainland. Definitely not by accident. The fall of the Earth Spirit Taoist has exceeded Qin Gang''s expectation. Now, Tianji old man is with Han Fei again, and the result is unpredictable.


    In order to avoid accidents, Qin Gang is ready to help Tianji old man solve the battle as soon as possible. As for how to deal with Han Fei and Tianji old man, we should wait until we catch Han Fei.


    I didn''t expect that emperor Jiu came just as he and his sister Qin Qianqian were ready to take action.


    Assassin, if you let your sister Qin Qianqian resist emperor IX. I help old man Tianji alone. I''m afraid my sister Qin Qianqian is not the opponent of emperor Jiu. If you stay to contain emperor Jiu, your sister''s going to help Tianji old man may not work at all.


    Useless woman!


    Dissatisfaction with my sister flashed by. Qin Gang observed emperor Jiu''s expression and thought that emperor Jiu might change his face. Soon, Qin Gang came to the conclusion that emperor Jiu did not change his appearance. In front of us is the usual emperor nine.


    "Coward! You don''t even dare to say your name. You''re afraid of losing the face of the Han family! " After a brief panic, Qin Qianqian returned to his normal look, "you already know who I am, but you have been holding back and admiring, senior brother nine!"


    Qin Qianqian smiled and regained the same look as the emperor 13 in the past. His waist twisted like a weak willow. When complaining, there are all kinds of customs.


    "Qin Qianqian, you are really cruel. Emperor Qi is taking out his heart and lungs for you. I didn''t expect it. You killed him! " Emperor Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Qin Gang and said, "in order to be the head of the protoss, you Qin family. What a disgrace! "


    "Shut up!" Qin Gang angrily scolded, pointed to Emperor Jiu and scolded, "Han''s bastards! How dare you teach me such a lesson! "


    "Qin Gang, listen clearly. My name is Han Liang!" The smile on emperor Jiu''s face suddenly disappeared, "with my name, I can teach you a lesson and even kill you two!"


    "Han Liang!" When they heard Han Liang''s name, Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian exclaimed. The previous confident and arrogant expression disappeared instantly.


    "Are you Han Liang, one of the five generals of the Han family?"


    After a moment. Qin Qianqian looked at Han Liang in disbelief, his teeth creaking. Han Liang, the jade faced general, has been famous for nearly a thousand years. When he was still a Protoss, many people said that Han Liang fell. Unexpectedly, Han Liang appeared in Shenwu mainland!


    Obviously, Han Liang didn''t come to Shenwu mainland to protect Han Fei! Why did Han Liang stay in Shenwu mainland for so many years?


    Is the Han family planning a new plan?


    Qin Gang''s idea. It''s much more complicated than Qin Qianqian and thinks more long-term.


    According to his age, Han Liang became famous many years earlier than Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian. One of the five generals of the Han family is qualified to teach the descendants of the three nationalities only by virtue of this identity.


    "What now?" Qin Qianqian didn''t know how to deal with it, so he quickly sent a message to Qin Gang to ask.


    "What else can I do? Things have come to this point. Do we have a choice? Jade faced General Han Liang has been missing for many years. The Han family has never clarified this matter, and we haven''t seen Han Liang, so -- hey -- "


    Whether Han Liang or Ma Liang is standing in front of him, Qin Gang has only one way.


    Kill!


    If Han Liang dares to block the Qin family''s plan, he must die!


    However, whether he and his sister can kill Han Liang together is another matter.


    "How dare you pretend to be Han Liang! As far as I know, Han Liang has been missing for many years and his life and death are still uncertain. How can you prove that you are Han Liang! "


    "I prove myself to be Han Liang?" Emperor Jiu smiled. When the corners of his eyes wrinkled, those fine crow''s feet told the vicissitudes of the years, "that''s right, I really can''t prove that I''m Han Liang! So what? "


    Han Liang or emperor Jiu, so what?


    "You can get out of the way now!" Qin Gang''s eyes twinkle with malice. He sends a message to Qin Qianqian and is ready to start at any time!


    "Come on!" Han Liang seemed to have guessed the intentions of Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian. His hands rose. A silver snake shaped spear quickly condensed and roared. He was the first to start.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Han Liang''s hand, Qin Qianqian''s face changed and loudly reminded, "it''s a silver snake condensed by space debris. Don''t touch it!"


    Qin Qianqian reminded Han Gao, but the next second, Qin Qianqian knew he was wrong!


    The silver snake shaped spear turned its body and stabbed itself in a strange arc

 Chapter 2539

    The battle between Han Fei and Tianji old man continues.


    Han Fei looks even worse now. There is almost no place without bleeding all over his body.


    Han Fei''s strategy was appropriate and even stole the first opportunity. However, the old man is superior. Han Fei''s strength was seriously damaged when he competed with the Earth Spirit Taoist priest. Relatively speaking, the old man Tianji was less affected.


    The little blue giant absorbs the life Qi of Tianji old man with the help of keel knife. Although it has a certain impact on Tianji old man, it is not fatal.


    After knowing that he was deceived, the old man tried his best to control the flow of life Qi. The little blue giant slowed down a lot in absorbing life Qi.


    The little blue giant''s absorption of life Qi is affected, and the speed of transformation within the divine lattice is naturally affected. The body protecting vigorous Qi of Tianji old man still maintains the previous strength. In order to deal with Han Fei, Tianji old man took a sneak attack. From time to time, increase or reduce the intensity.


    The change of vigorous Qi of Tianji old man soon affected the little blue giant. With the increase and decrease of the Qi of life, the cultivation of the little blue giant fluctuated.


    "You''re useless!" After repeated tossing and turning for several times, the little blue giant was on fire, and his voice mocked Han Fei coldly¡° Can''t you stabilize the keel knife? "


    "--" heard Xiaoqing''s complaint. Han Fei almost fainted. How does this bastard talk? I tried my best to get such a chance. This bastard said he was useless!


    "You''re great!" Han Fei took a few deep breaths, took advantage of the opportunity that the vigorous Qi of the old man Tianji didn''t react to the earthquake, and made a rude irony, "there''s a kind of you to kill the old man Tianji. If you can do it, I''ll listen to you in the future!"


    "I''m not fooled!" Xiaoqing was so clever that she didn''t fall for it. "The former Taoist priest almost blew me up. This mysterious old man is more terrible than that Taoist priest. What if he blows me up! "


    "You''re not human, and you''re afraid of death?" Xiaoqing has almost recovered, at least much better than herself. It''s strange that I had to be silent. I was scared by the Earth Spirit Taoist priest and refused to come out in the keel knife!


    That won''t work! Whether I can live or not depends on Xiaoqing. We must find a way to let Xiaoqing out. Only Xiaoqing can kill the old man.


    "Nonsense!" After hearing Han Fei''s rhetorical question, Xiaoqing scolded contemptuously, "of course I''m not human, I''m an immortal!"


    "I''m still the Jade Emperor!" Han Fei rolled his eyes and his body was bounced up again by the vigorous Qi of the old man Tianji. The pain in her body is almost numb. If Xiaoqing doesn''t do it again, she may lose her body. Old man Tianji is very cunning. He neither converges to protect his vigorous Qi, nor expands blindly.


    This kind of stalemate is the most unfavorable to Han Fei.


    The battle must be resolved as soon as possible. Zhen Cheng''s persistence time has completely exceeded his imagination. If you don''t solve the mystery old man as soon as possible, your own ice will come.


    Han Fei is not sure whether old man Tianji lied. However, according to his intuition, Han Fei doesn''t think those ice cubes are to save himself! I''ll learn more about my life experience later. Every word that the old man Tianji said before can only be used as a reference, not all of it.


    The protoss has three families: Han family, Zhen family and Qin family. The patriarch of the protoss is actually done in rotation. If you return to the protoss alive, there may be a chance to compete for the head of the protoss!


    But now I can''t even solve a mystery old man. How can I be a Protoss patriarch? Forget it, let Zhen Cheng be the patriarch!


    No!


    Zhen Cheng''s mother took her away. Why should she ask for an explanation! If Zhen Cheng becomes the patriarch of the Protoss. Do you still have a chance to avenge yourself?


    Even if you don''t want revenge, you have to ask for an explanation!


    Qin Tianlan took herself away and sent herself to Shenwu mainland. Then, he was sent to Zhen Cheng by Tianji old man. Zhen Cheng sent himself to Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin. Finally, he fell into the secular world and was adopted by Han Laogui.


    It''s really unfortunate for me to be taken away by human traffickers. I''ve been changed hands many times.


    No justice! If it weren''t for Qin Tianlan, how could he suffer so much bad luck! No wonder every time I curse the thief¡ª¡ª


    Eh!


    Han Fei suddenly thought of a great way!


    Thief, my God!


    ha-ha! ha-ha! Han Fei was excited when he thought of the thief God. Cut off the transmission and ignore Xiaoqing.


    "Thief, God, you! Come on, chop me! "


    "Thief, God, I know you look ugly. You must be jealous of me, aren''t you? So. Just make all kinds of things to temper me! Come on, damn thief, God! "


    "Thief, God, I like your sister! If you don''t kill me, one day I meet your sister, I will knock her out and carry her into the woods! At that time, hey hey... Men, you know! Ha ha -- "


    ¡­¡­


    "What a shame!" The transmission was suddenly interrupted, and Han Fei cursed at the sky. Xiaoqing standing in the keel knife grabs his head and continues to seize the time to absorb the Qi of life.


    Han Fei must be crazy. If he wants to live, he can only rely on himself.


    On this thought, Xiaoqing absorbs the Qi of life faster. Several times, when Han Fei''s body was about to be broken, Xiaoqing quietly shot. Help Han Fei resist.


    Han Fei can''t have an accident. If something happens to Han Fei, what about leaving him alone?


    Xiaoqing has the divine soul power of Han Fei. However, Han Fei has interrupted the transmission now. Even if Xiaoqing wants to communicate with Han Fei, he has no chance now.


    If Han Fei really dies, it''s bad for him. Xiaoqing certainly understands this truth. After observing for a moment, Xiaoqing couldn''t figure out what he was doing!


    "Boom - click -"


    "Click - boom -"


    Soon, Xiaoqing knew what Han Fei was doing. Same. Old man Tianji knows!


    "No!" After hearing the thunder and seeing the dense lead shaped black cloud, the old man turned his eyes and looked frightened!


    The lead colored clouds gathered quickly. In the blink of an eye, it began to rain heavily where the old man Tianji fought with Han Fei. At first, the rain was small. Just for a moment, they were wrapped by rain, lightning and thunder!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Thief, my God! Your uncle, come on, chop me! "


    "Thief God, you''d better not let me see it, otherwise, your woman and daughter - Hey hey - won''t come to any good end!"


    "Thief, God, I''m here. Come on - chop me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Tianji is stupid!


    When Han Fei was yelling. Tianji old man thought Han Fei was crazy. Even, he didn''t take Han Fei seriously at all.


    When the lead clouds appeared in the sky, the old man Tianji just smiled contemptuously. After Han Bing appeared, within a thousand miles. Where can I see the blue sky.


    When the arc lightning fell, the old man was suspicious; When Jinglei fell on Han Fei and his body protecting vigorous Qi one after another, old man Tianji stared round in disbelief.


    Can people with divine personality call wind and rain?


    Tianji old man has always had a dream, which day. When you have a divine personality, you can trample on the Tianji chessboard and travel around. When you see the drought and lack of rain, you can cast your own spells, drop clouds and rain, and then enjoy the cheers of the local people.


    What a desirable scene!


    The sage realm is powerful and can destroy heaven and earth. It has strong combat effectiveness. You can also land clouds and rain by casting the water system spell. But, after all, it''s just a spell. Strictly speaking, it''s just to mobilize a lake and river within the scope of divine consciousness and pretend!


    Like Han Fei, he shouted to the sky, and then lightning and thunder. It rained heavily. The old man couldn''t do it!


    "Does Han Fei not scold heaven and earth again, but smash and cast some kind of magic?" When chanting the Dharma formula, most gods look solemn. Although they are not whispering, they can''t shout! Han Fei''s words, although they can''t be described by foul language. But it''s obviously disrespectful!


    If you don''t respect heaven and earth, isn''t this death?


    "No!" Old man Tianji has rich fighting experience and suddenly thought of a possibility - "Tianji!"


    In the monk''s eyes, heaven and earth are spiritual. On this point, Tianji old man firmly believes. In the past, there was a chess board in hand to deduce unknown things. The mysterious feeling of communicating with heaven and earth has been felt by the old man more than once.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Tianji old man. Heaven and earth cannot be offended!


    Gods exist!


    Because of this, the old man of heaven''s secrets and the earth''s spiritual talents are more obsessed with getting divine personality. In their view, after obtaining the divine personality, they will certainly be able to better communicate with heaven and earth, and even reach the realm of God and man!


    Raise your hand and destroy one side of heaven and earth; In the blink of an eye, you will know what will happen in the next decades or even hundreds of years!


    How intoxicating!


    Now I''m in trouble!


    Old man Tianji knows what Han Fei is going to do!


    Han Fei can''t hold on any longer. That''s why he cursed heaven and earth, led to heaven''s scourge and disaster, and let himself be buried!


    "Han Fei - shut up!"


    "Damn you!"


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning. Tianji old man needs to separate part of his vigorous Qi to resist the wind and rain. The more you resist, the heavier the punishment you will suffer! Under the lightning and thunder, the invisible heavenly power became more and more terrible.


    Old man Tianji roared and cursed


    However, old man Tianji seems to have forgotten that Han Fei may not be able to hear him when he curses. Tiandi must hear him. Above the leaden sky, a huge fireball formed and fell quickly, smashing China, South Korea, Fei and the old man!


    "Boom -"


    The moment the fireball hit them, the temperature within hundreds of miles suddenly bloomed, the space was broken into powder, and the body guard of the old man was broken


    However, old man Tianji seems to have forgotten that Han Fei may not be able to hear him when he curses. Tiandi must hear him. Above the leaden sky, a huge fireball formed and fell quickly, smashing China, South Korea, Fei and the old man!


    "Boom -"


    The moment the fireball hit them, the temperature within hundreds of miles suddenly bloomed, the space was broken into powder, and the body guard of the old man was broken

 Chapter 2540

    "Bad!" Han Fei attracted thunder and lightning, which also affected Zhen Cheng. Under the lightning cloud punishment, Zhen Cheng''s potential has been reduced several times. Although Han Bing has also been affected, after all, the number is dominant and the impact is obviously small.


    This sudden change surprised Zhen Cheng. The previous hard-working advantages were lost in an instant.


    Zhen Cheng retreated again, trying to stimulate his potential and continue to resist.


    But. Han Bing seems to know Zhen Cheng''s mind. Zhen Cheng retreats, and Han Bing suddenly speeds up the surging speed. Zhen Cheng was not given a chance to breathe and was suppressed in an all-round way.


    "Peng -- Hua La --"


    "Boom -"


    The black ice surged and roared. The black ice that had spread to the surrounding suddenly stopped and spread, quickly gathered and stacked in the middle area.


    A few blinks. Han Bing rises rapidly in front of Zhen Cheng, completely enveloping Zhen Cheng.


    a siege!


    Han Bing makes a strange sound. Ice peaks rotate rapidly, and Zhen Cheng is trapped in the middle in a moment.


    Zhen Cheng can''t quit because he is also Han Bing behind him. Within a few miles, Han Bing condensed into a vortex, rotating from heaven to earth, quickly condensed into a column, trapping Zhen Cheng.


    "Canopy -"


    The potential shadow tried to resist, but unfortunately, it only struggled a few times and burst into pieces!


    "Puff -"


    The shadow of potential mask is broken. Zhen Cheng''s face turns white and his mouth emits bright red blood! After struggling several times, the potential shadow quickly dissipated into Zhen Cheng''s body.


    The potential shadow disappeared.


    The living space of tens of miles has been rapidly reduced, more than ten miles, several miles


    "Poof poof"


    Under great pressure. Zhen Cheng tried to resist. However, every time I didn''t even have a chance to raise my hand, I was hit by Han Bing''s shadow. Every time he is hit by the shadow, Zhen Cheng''s body will fly up, spit out a few mouthfuls of bright red blood, and then fall onto the cold ground.


    The dark god guards his mind, but he can''t resist. Zhen Cheng''s body has been seriously damaged in less than a quarter of an hour. It''s blurred!


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know how long he can last.


    The footsteps of death were approaching, and even her laughter of conspiracy could be heard. Where do these black ice come from and why are they so targeted at me?


    Zhen Cheng has too many puzzles!


    However, Zhen Cheng is too tired, and the dark God seems to be tired. At the moment, Zhen Cheng just wants to have a good sleep!


    Perhaps because he was too tired, Zhen Cheng felt hungry and cold all over. Mental mess, all the things I''ve experienced in my life. All gathered quickly at this moment.


    Zhen Cheng thinks of his adoptive father, adoptive mother, Grandpa, Wu Xin, Nangong Waner


    "Ah..." there was a stabbing pain in the body. The pain that made the soul tremble came, and Zhen Cheng screamed. Then consciousness becomes blurred and the divine consciousness falls into boundless darkness.


    "I will!" In the blur, Zhen Cheng heard a woman''s voice. It was very gentle and intermittent, like a dream. Then, there was no then!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan Ran - Yan Ran -" Lin youyou jumped and pointed to the northwest corner of Shenwu continent, screaming excitedly.


    "Look! The white light disappeared! Look. The sun is out! "


    "Great! The disaster is over! "


    Even if Lin youyou didn''t remind, Baili Yanran saw it. The white light has lasted for more than a month. For more than a month, the whole Shenwu continent was affected.


    At first. The people who saw the white light still wanted to look for natural materials and earth treasures. However, I only heard that so and so friar Da Neng had gone, but I didn''t hear who came back. Similarly, there was no word of what Tiancai and Dibao appeared there.


    It has been a difficult month for doufa city. Almost all the powerful monks who had gathered in the city of fighting Dharma left. Even the fighting soldiers, some people with weak minds left.


    Empty buildings, prosperity is not. Doufa city is becoming an empty city, a dead city.


    Fortunately, there are human friars. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are not even 100000 people left in the current fighting city.


    The mysterious vision of heaven and earth affected not only the city of fighting Dharma, but also the monks all over the Shenwu continent. The emperor level old monsters are missing. People naturally associate the disappearance of the emperor level old monsters with the mysterious white light.


    The fairy hall appears!


    This is the unanimous judgment of everyone. The immortal palace appeared and opened the passage of the immortal palace. The emperor level old monsters all flew to the fairy palace and went to the protoss!


    Therefore, those imperial and venerable friars were not calm. They called friends and companions, left quietly and went to the white light blooming area. Strive for the ethereal fate.


    The departure of imperial and venerable friars is only the beginning. Soon, the king level friar also left!


    For more than a month, because of the mysterious white light, the whole cultivation world has become restless.


    However, it is not the mysterious white light that really makes Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner not calm!


    The aura of doufa city is becoming thin.


    Half a month ago, bailiyan and Nangong Waner found out. Some fighting soldiers also found it and reported it.


    Bailiyan skillfully handled the prevarication and attributed the reason to the mysterious white light.


    Now, the mysterious white light has disappeared, the Shenwu continent is no longer shaking, the sun is out, and white clouds are floating in the blue sky.


    Everything seems normal.


    Damn it, everything seems to be over!


    However, Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner were not happy.


    Lin youyou''s scream attracted a lot of people''s attention. The people of doufa city looked up at the sky and screamed, with excited expressions on everyone''s face.


    It doesn''t matter what the mysterious white light means.


    For the ordinary friars in doufa City, the white light has nothing to do with themselves. However, if the white light doesn''t end, people can''t practice at ease.


    Now, the white light has disappeared and everything can return to normal. Those monks who left the city of fighting Dharma, Da Neng, will definitely come back soon!


    In today''s Shenwu continent, there are cities of a certain scale in addition to the gathering places of Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian. It''s also the city of fighting law!


    Doufa city is located in the center of the three ethnic groups. This place should be the most prosperous and lively place.


    "The vision of heaven and earth has disappeared. The city Lord must be back soon! We all go back and seize the time to practice and do our part! "


    "Go back and do your duty! It''s all over! "


    Niu Shengliang, sun Yuliang and Luo Decai shouted to the excited fighting soldiers to return to their place of residence!


    The excited scream and noise soon returned to calm. Lin youyou hums a nursery rhyme and jumps back to the room to tease her daughter.


    Han Fei will be back soon. Why is Lin youyou unhappy!


    Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner sat in the study, looked at each other sadly, and showed a more dignified and anxious look on their faces

 Chapter 2541

    "It''s over?"


    Ling''er has repeatedly confirmed that the blue sky and white clouds are true. However, the Beiming Valley thousands of miles away disappeared.


    The black ice hanging in the northwest corner of the sky has now disappeared without a trace. Looking at that place again, it seemed that it had been neatly cut by a machete. Although there was black gas left, the ground could not be seen.


    Doudou, ghost princess, devil emperor, long xianger, Zhen Ying, an Tianqi and long Zhentian were also shocked.


    Eight people marched carefully, close to the black place, two hours later. Eight people were silent again.


    "This --"


    Ling''er blinked and looked at the ground deep into tens of thousands of meters.


    That''s the ground, not the cliff!


    The place where the cliff fell was narrow. Not suitable for the immediate situation.


    Off!


    Perhaps, only this word is the most appropriate description.


    If the blue sky and white clouds were not normal, long xianger and others would certainly think that a disaster like the collapse of heaven and earth had occurred.


    However, the sky is normal, but the ground is different!


    When the earth extends from a distance and comes here. Suddenly it broke. Sink tens of thousands of meters, or even deeper. When you look down from a high place, the ground still exists, but there is a difference of tens of thousands of meters between the sinking ground and the place where you stay now.


    This tens of thousands of meters is not a few kilometers, but everything from now on!


    If the earth is compared to a undulating wooden board, the current situation is that the wooden board is broken from the middle, not connected at all, and broken into two parts.


    Long xianger and others stayed in one part, and the sinking area became another part. The former Beiming Valley and the places swallowed and swept by Han Bing have now become another part.


    Facing such a scene, it gives people a sense of the end of the world. However, in people''s impression, shouldn''t the end of the world be the ocean?


    There is no ocean here, only the smell of black.


    The black breath is filled and steaming. Cover the collapsed area in front of you!


    The black breath wanders freely. Even if the cold wind blows, it will not float to the place where long xianger and others are located.


    These black breath did not float into the air. After wandering to the height under the feet of long xianger and others, they rolled back to the collapsed area. The black air flow smoothed the collapsed area and meandered to the distance.


    "Dark sea!" Magic emperor Tian immortal''s expression was complex and his voice was strange, like a reminder. It''s like saying to yourself, "this is the sea of darkness! The real dark sea! The end of the dark sea is the fairy palace! "


    "Is this the sea of darkness?" Angel is the root of the dark spirit. Previously, when she was in different space, angel practiced in the dark sea. How can the dark sea in the mouth of the demon emperor''s field be different from the dark sea he has practiced?


    The taste is somewhat similar and the color is similar. But how could the dark sea be so gentle? In my impression, the dark sea should be violent and full of phagocytosis!


    Angel didn''t say her doubts. Because that would expose Han Fei''s secret.


    The ghost princess didn''t say anything. The divine sense searched the black area in front of her, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Dream!" The ghost princess said three words faintly, but properly expressed everyone''s mood at the moment.


    untrue!


    The sea of black air in front of me was very unreal, just like a dream, and suddenly appeared.


    The northwest corner of Shenwu continent. It was covered with ice and snow. Now, the ice and snow have disappeared, and the Beiming Valley is gone. Suddenly there was a sea of black gas. It turned out that it was the dark sea that people had been longing to see!


    This is not a dream, what is it?


    However, the three words "ghost princess" should not mean that. Because when the ghost princess said these three words, the corners of her mouth rippled with bitterness and contempt!


    Bitter?


    God knows the dark sea in front of him, and the faces of long xianger and others are also rippling with bitterness. boundless. The edge of collapse is there, and the * of the dark sea is there.


    Eight people with imperial cultivation have divine sense to sweep the black gas area. Less than a hundred miles.


    Imagine what other monks would do when they faced the dark sea. Even if the fairy palace is on the other side of the dark sea, so what?


    Once you venture into this black ocean. Even the emperor level old monster will lose direction. In addition, the black paint is cold, surging with little vitality energy. After emperor level ancestors entered this area, if there was no vitality nourishment, their bodies would be eroded by black Qi after a long time. Once that happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A gentle attack is more terrible than a fierce attack. On the surface, there is no danger of stepping into the dark sea. However, once you enter, it will become extremely difficult to turn back again.


    What if there are monsters in the black sea? Is there an imperial power to guard? There are fairy beasts waiting to attack?


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the sea of black gas, long xianger and others are full of confusion and hesitation.


    "A catastrophe is about to begin!" Long xianger''s eyes looked at the broken edge. The sea of black air stretches in both north and south directions. When you find it, other monks will also find it.


    Not everyone can resist it. Under the temptation of the fairy palace, those imperial, Zun and Jun friars will certainly speed up their entry into the black air ocean.


    This is definitely not good news!


    As you can imagine, in order to get through the dark sea. How many monks will fall. The dark sea in front of us is still calm. What will happen after going deep for several miles?


    However, every friar has a dream - to enter the fairy palace and join the protoss! Now, this opportunity is in front of us. How can adventurous friars give up easily.


    Not to mention others, even long xianger was a little excited when she knew that the black gas ocean in front of her was the dark sea.


    "What about Han Fei and his father?" Zhen Ying is haggard. She is worried about the safety of Han Fei and her father. Recently, Zhen Ying has been unable to eat and sleep at night.


    Han Fei fights with Tianji old man. His father Zhen Cheng resists Han Bing. Zhen Ying, thousands of miles away, doesn''t know. I had been waiting in fear for the battle to end as soon as possible.


    Now, the battle is over, but father Zhen Cheng and husband Han Fei are gone!


    Dark sea, fairy palace and Protoss are not important for Zhen Ying. Is life or death uncertain, or have they fallen, or have they gone to the fairy palace?


    As long as they are not dead, there will be a chance to meet. Father Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are familiar with the dark sea. They will be fine!


    However, there is a premise that Han Fei and his father Zhen Cheng were not injured.


    If they''re injured or unconscious, it''s bad luck!


    No one can answer Zhen Ying''s question. Even angel and long xianger are worried about their safety. Facing the boundless sea of darkness, who knows what will happen in the future?


    At this time, other people are not important. What they should do in the future is the top priority!


    "Call -"


    The wind blew, and the smell of the dark sea was suffocating. The familiar smell poured into his nose. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange world in front of him

 Chapter 2542

    Han Fei woke up with pain.


    The mud pill palace is tingling, and Dantian is also very uncomfortable. Coupled with the displacement of the five zang organs, there are many fractures in the whole body. Even if he blinked, Han Fei showed his teeth in pain.


    "Thief God - your uncle - cough -" even if the pain is unbearable, Han Fei should scold, otherwise, Han Fei really can''t vent this evil spirit in his heart.


    Open your mouth and curse God. There is a smell of burnt hair in your mouth. No hands at all. Han Fei knows that his hair and eyebrows are gone. His eyes turned upward and he saw a black patch.


    "Ouch -- ouch --"


    Han Fei wailed. I hope someone can find themselves. Hunger is a small thing. How to leave this damn place now is a problem.


    The clothes are gone and the storage ring is broken.


    Han Fei''s only remaining item now is a half keel knife. Compared with before, this half keel knife is not as powerful and domineering as before, and nine times out of ten it has become scrap iron.


    But. Han Fei can''t throw it.


    This half keel knife is Han Fei''s only dependence.


    The storage ring is gone. So many pills and herbs are gone. Even if Han Fei wants to refine pills now, the alchemy furnace is gone!


    Han Fei lay naked on the cold ground, and the blood on the surface of his body had long solidified into layers of black spots like fish scales. Perhaps because of the long coma, it''s giving off a disgusting smell at the moment.


    After several weeks of slow operation of the secret formula, the body recovered a lot. The viscera were not as painful as before, and the annoying tingling feeling of the mud pill palace disappeared.


    It''s just that Xiaoqing doesn''t respond at all!


    "Xiaoqing!"


    Han Fei endured the pain, clenched his teeth and shouted Xiaoqing. However, Xiaoqing''s reaction is useless. Her body is floating behind the divine personality, just like floating and sinking!


    Dantian is fine. The damage is not serious. On the surface, there is no problem. However, the situation within the divine space made Han Fei take a breath!


    When the secret formula works, it can only absorb a small amount of vitality into the body. There was no anger around the body. The situation in the divine lattice is similar to the immediate environment, with a previously filled cyan smell. Now it''s thin. If you don''t use the secret formula, I''m afraid it''s hard to see a trace.


    "What a pity! If there is a living spar, then I can quickly recover my vitality! That can also wake Xiaoqing up! It seems that Xiaoqing should be hungry and dizzy! "


    Xiaoqing is not dead, just unconscious. In Han Fei''s opinion, it must be because there is too little Qi of life in the divine lattice!


    "What the hell is this?" The feeling of not wearing clothes is always strange. There was no one around, not even an ant or reptile. Han Fei still felt that someone was lying down and peeking at himself.


    Stagger up. A half keel knife becomes a crutch. Every time he moves forward, Han Fei can hear the click of his bones!


    The body is seriously damaged, and the divine personality can''t be used for the time being. Han Fei can''t trample on the void easily at ordinary times. Even if his body was not injured, Han Fei was afraid that he could not step on the void now. The mud pill palace was tingling and cracking. Tears flowed down every time he breathed.


    The pain is extreme. Han Fei is numb!


    However, Han Fei still insisted on moving, and his eyes moved forward with determination. Han Fei didn''t know how far the black gas shrouded area was.


    However, without leaving those black gases, Xiaoqing may die. If Xiaoqing dies. Then his own divine personality becomes an empty shelf.


    Besides, Xiaoqing is herself. This time, if Xiaoqing didn''t do it in time, he might have been killed by Tianji old man!


    "Where''s the secret chessboard?"


    "Shit -"


    Thinking of the Tianji chessboard, Han Fei suffered a lot of flesh pain. The storage ring disappeared. I''m afraid the Tianji chessboard is gone. After working so hard for so many days, I didn''t get any benefits in the end!


    "Ah -- ouch, those immortal treasures --"


    "So many pills!"


    "So many herbs!"


    "And so much spar --"


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about the things he lost, Han Fei''s heart hurt more. Look at yourself now. It can really be described as nothing.


    Every few steps to stop, a large number of black flakes will fall on the sides of his feet, which are stained with the blood on the surface of Han Fei''s body. After it dried up, it began to fall like dandruff.


    "Shit¡ª¡ª My skin is black! "


    Han Fei rubbed his skin with his hands and rubbed it very hard. The skin is still black! Perhaps because of too much force, the skin turns a little red, and then turns black again!


    It''s as black as the bottom of a pot!


    "Nigger!"


    Where the black air is shrouded, the light is dim, but the shiny stones that put their face close to the ground can still vaguely see their own irrelevant!


    If you can choose, Han Fei would rather not see it!


    How could a man like a ghost himself. In addition to the white teeth, there is no trace of white on the bald head!


    It''s over!


    Han Fei endured the feeling of vomiting and looked at it repeatedly. Even picked up a stone. Rub your black face hard. It''s as thick and wear-resistant as your skin. The color of the black paint doesn''t mean to disappear!


    It''s completely dark!


    Raise your arm and see the unhealed wound. Han Fei found that his muscles were black. Divine sense sweeps, Han Fei almost screams!


    Bones! Meridians! The viscera are black! The blood is still red, but it also emits black and red light against the background of muscles and blood vessels!


    "Thief, God, you chop me to death!"


    Han Fei, who always cares about his appearance, has an impulse to die at the moment. Although his facial features are still the same, his whole body seems to have been painted black. The handsome Han Fei is gone!


    Han Fei has experienced similar things before, but Han Fei has never been so desperate as now!


    "Thief, my God, you! Why don''t you chop me to death! "


    Old man Tianji will only kill himself. He must have no time to coat himself with black paint. Before the coma, when he was hit by the big fireball, Han Fei was psychologically prepared, but he didn''t expect this result!


    Old man Tianji should be dead!


    Even if you don''t die, you don''t have to worry about it in the future!


    However, how can I meet people like this?


    "Just live!" After a moment, Han Fei figured it out. Pain or black skin, compared with a cold body, everything is beautiful now!


    You can breathe the dirty air!


    Facial features and limbs can move normally. Isn''t that good?


    Although I''m poor now, those things are outside my body!


    "Everything will be fine! Han Fei, come on! " After comforting himself for an hour, his mood calmed down a little. Han Fei didn''t care what direction he was going, and went on his way in the direction of thin black air.


    Now, Han Fei has only one goal. Leave the black area and find a place with water and food to recuperate your body.


    Hair and beard will be there! It''s better to be a little dark so that women don''t always fantasize about themselves.


    "Shit - hungry!"


    Han Fei stumbled forward and unconsciously accelerated his speed!

 Chapter 2543

    Han Fei, who was used to flying, suddenly walked and felt that the time passed very long. In addition, Han Fei was going crazy because he was not feeling well and kept walking.


    "Thief, God, you might as well chop me to death!" After limping for a long time, it was still black around. According to the terrain, the ground of the slope extends upward.


    Han Fei, who had been very difficult to walk, coupled with his hunger and thirst, was anxious enough. If he can''t find water and food, Han Fei really doubts that he will starve to death.


    "Why is this black smell like the dark sea? But it''s not exactly the same. " After walking and stopping for several hours, Han Fei has been paying attention to the black smell. It smells like a dark sea, but it doesn''t.


    Before. In the dark sea that trapped Zhen Cheng, there were a lot of substances like hills that smashed the dark impurities. There were generally black crystal nuclei in them.


    Although those dark crystal nuclei can not directly swallow the belly, they can restore the vitality energy of the body to the greatest extent and produce some vital qi.


    Although the black smell in front of me is very much like the dark sea. Han Fei never encountered the dark crystal core. Even that kind of hill like impurity didn''t appear.


    "The water vapor is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that there is still some vegetation smell. The direction should be right. Stick to it again!"


    The mud pill palace was injured and searched with divine sense and soul power. The head seemed to burst. However, with years of hunting experience and smelling the smell of black gas, Han Fei can judge. Move on, there must be water and vegetation.


    Where there is a water source, vegetation is exuberant. In such places, it is also easy to find small monsters. If you are lucky, there are fish and shrimp in the pool.


    In the spiritual world, almost no friars eat these things. However, for Han Fei now, fish and shrimp, rabbits and ducks are the best delicacies to eat.


    "Gollum Gollum"


    I was thinking about the taste of roast fish and duck in my mind, but my stomach didn''t work hard and made an anxious cry. Han Fei gritted his teeth and continued to speed up!


    Although Han Fei was injured, he still walked faster than ordinary people. The ground tilts upward, but the road is smooth. Even, a few hours later, wet drops of water appeared on the black ground.


    The water vapor is more rich, and the black gas is gradually weakening and thinning. Han Fei''s mood is more urgent, just like a drowning survivor. At the moment, he is only a little away from the water. He can live and breathe freely by stretching out his head. The ultimate temptation instantly stimulates all Han Fei''s potential!


    "Thief, God, you let me die, but I won''t die! You make me unhappy. I have to sing! "


    "The dandelion is blooming and red! The handsome guy of yinghun mountain is not afraid of difficulties! Cute little sister... "


    The ground became steeper and steeper. After falling several times, Han Fei got up with both hands and feet. Later. Han Fei roared singing, roaring, roaring, fighting


    Because of many falls, Han Fei had many more scars on his naked body. The previously healed skin burst again, and the bright red blood flowed along the black lacquer skin.


    Because of the pain, tears and runny nose, and the sweat generated by struggling to move forward, Han Fei climbed forward.


    Even if the speed became slower and slower, Han Fei didn''t stop to rest. Even if every step of the way, the bones all over the body seem to fall apart, Han Fei still gritted his teeth and insisted!


    One hour, three hours. Five hours


    The rich water vapor and the fragrance of flowers and plants are in front. Even, Han Fei has smelled the smell of wild fruit, and even heard the sweet cry of birds in his ears!


    Han Fei is numb.


    I don''t know how many hours have passed. Han Fei''s spirit has been in a trance and his legs don''t work. Han Fei holds the keel knife with both hands, then inserts the keel knife into the ground and pulls his body forward with both arms.


    The increasingly thin black gas was as heavy on his shoulder as a ten thousand meter high mountain. That heavy feeling is like a naughty monkey, jumping around, torturing Han Fei and trying to make him give up.


    Can''t give up!


    Don''t faint!


    Han Fei has done his best, up and down. It seems that only those hands are still mechanically stretching forward. Han Fei knows very well that once he falls down and his body rolls down the slope, he will never live again!


    "I can''t die!"


    Han Fei bit the tip of his tongue with his teeth, but the tip of his tongue didn''t even hurt. It has been very hard, and even the position of the tip of the tongue has been bitten by the teeth.


    Trance eyes, because of the pain, opened a little, Han Fei saw a white line.


    The white line is very close to yourself. It seems that there is still sunshine there. Just hold on for a few more minutes and you will get to that place!


    However, Han Fei quickly closed his eyes again. The sky was spinning and the surrounding was dark!


    "No!" Han Fei tried to roar and tried to jump forward. As long as you jump over, there must be water and fruit.


    However, Han Fei is too tired.


    Even if Han Fei''s body stretched forward and even used the keel knife, he struggled to reach the position of the white line, Han Fei''s body still fell down.


    Straighten up and push forward. He fell down like a plank and threw out a keel knife with his right hand. Slide forward and touch the white line!


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    When the keel knife touched the white line, there was a clear and pleasant sound. However, Han Fei could not hear it. His body fell uncontrollably. The fingertip of the right hand touches the handle of the keel knife!


    The keel knife touches the white line and the right finger touches the handle. Han Fei is only half the distance from the white line!


    Han Fei fell and hit his face on the cold black ground, clenching his teeth. The expression is unwilling!


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    The moment the keel knife touched the white line, the surrounding space shook, and two old men with white hair and hair and wearing spotless white robes suddenly appeared.


    The two old men looked alike. When they flashed, their eyes fell on Han Fei''s black paint at the same time!


    "This --" the little old man looked at Han Fei and then at the white line, "how does this count? His arm is still two meters away from the finish line. According to the regulations, he is not qualified to be a god slave! "


    "No! No! " The old man on the right, now standing beside Han Fei, didn''t reach out to help. After hearing his companion''s words, he shook his head, "no one has dared to try this route for many years! Although his arm did not touch the end, his palm was connected with the black knife. For monks, weapons are an extension of the body. Otherwise, the terminal prohibition will not be warned. Although he is unconscious, he is still holding weapons. He should be a cruel character. Such a friar is accepted as a divine slave, which meets the requirements of the protoss! "


    "Then - all right! It''s just one place short, and other candidates are even worse! Since the younger martial brother strongly recommends it, let''s admit him! "


    After thinking a little, the thin old man nodded and approved the younger martial brother''s suggestion. The right hand changed, and the golden Rune of a slave word fell between Han Fei''s eyebrows!


    "Poof -"


    The moment when the golden slave word fell into Han Fei''s eyebrows. Han Fei''s body trembled slightly, and his heart, which was about to stop beating, immediately became vigorous and powerful at the moment when the slave word integrated into his body!


    "Hoo -" unconscious Han Fei vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and his breathing became rapid again.


    "Let''s go!" The old man on the right threw out a piece of animal skin and quickly wrapped Han Fei. They shook their sleeves and left with Han Fei!


    "Roar - Crash -" the moment they left, the previous black covered place suddenly collapsed, the white line flickered many times and disappeared in the black smell. On the other side of the mountain covered with black gas, there came one after another wailing.


    The imperial friars who failed to attack the God slave were swallowed up by the black gas. That''s the price. The price you can''t afford to become a god slave is to sacrifice your life!


    On the line of life and death, Han Fei is lucky. However, the slave word mark that fell between Han Fei''s eyebrows almost doomed him.

 Chapter 2544

    I don''t know how long later, Han Fei vaguely heard the sound of cheering. His divine consciousness gradually became clear, and his memory was slowly recovering.


    Han Fei woke up.


    But the eyelids are still heavy. Hard and uncomfortable under the body, even a little cold.


    Obviously, I am still lying on the hard stone ground.


    However, his face was warm, and the dazzling sun fell on his face, which looked like more than 20 degrees.


    I haven''t enjoyed such warm sunshine for a long time. Since entering the netherworld Valley, Han Fei has rarely seen the sun. Lie in the sun and sleep soundly, even if the body is a little cold. It''s much more comfortable than before.


    I''m not dead!


    Where is this?


    Consciousness was like a tidal wave. Han Fei began to think about his current position.


    "Our Protoss has never had such a rule! After selecting God slaves, the three families need to be distributed fairly. You Qin family should choose first. What kind of rule is this? "


    The harsh sound came into his ears, and Han Fei almost sat up!


    holy crap


    It can''t be true!


    I slept. How did I get to the fairy palace? Is it true that the black gas area I met earlier is a dark sea? No! Why is the dark sea I met different from that in the fairy palace?


    God slave? Qin?


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Dao you Han Ping, have something to say. Do you shout so loudly for some god slaves? What do Protoss choose God slaves for. You know it. Is talent cultivation so important? You''re right. In the past, when the protoss distributed divine slaves, the three families would sit down and discuss, and strive to be fair and just! However, that was tens of thousands of years ago. In recent thousands of years, which family has been elected patriarch, which family will give priority to God slaves. Is there a problem? Hundreds of years ago, when you Han family were patriarchs, didn''t you do that? "


    Han Ping? Is the old man who spoke earlier the Han family!


    I''m a Protoss Han family!


    Now I finally go home. Did Han Ping save me when I was unconscious?


    No!


    Since Han Ping saved me, why didn''t he take me back to Han''s house immediately? According to the old man Tianji, I am the best talent in the Han family for hundreds of years. It is said that when I was born, the sky was still colorful!


    Now, I finally go home. The child who was carried away in those days has grown up now. I''ve suffered for so many years. My parents will certainly double compensate me.


    In the cave where immortals live, there are beautiful maids and countless divine slaves for me to drive. According to the old man Tianji, the Han family and Zhen family are not very powerful now. As the patriarch of the protoss, the Qin family must have the right to allocate the resources of cultivation.


    From their dialogue, it seems that there is a quarrel over the distribution of gods and slaves.


    God slaves, what''s there to quarrel with. The Han family has countless gods and slaves. What''s the difference between one more and one less. Is Han Ping fighting for himself? Or does Han Ping want to show himself? Judging from the tone of Han Ping''s speech, it should not be the owner of the Han family. However, Han Ping must have good strength. Otherwise, how dare he have such an angry argument!


    The Qin family, who spoke in a shrill voice, must look like a eunuch. It''s hard to hear his voice!


    "--" when Han Fei was thinking, it seemed that someone had stepped on his right hand. It was a pair of men''s feet, stepping on their palms. After rolling a few times, move away!


    His fingers connected his heart, and his palm was trampled by those big feet. Han Fei almost cried out in pain.


    However, Han Fei can''t shout. Now is an extraordinary period. It''s not clear what the situation is. If you shout loudly, it''s bad to expose your identity in case it attracts too many people''s attention!


    The most gifted youth of the Qin family, in places like Shenwu mainland, unexpectedly promoted their cultivation to the realm of emperor. When those disciples who stayed in the fairy palace saw themselves. I''m sure I''ll stare at myself with envy.


    After returning to the Han family, I revealed my identity and told them that I was Han Fei, a talented Han family. I am the child who was stolen decades ago!


    Qin Tianlan! I''ll settle with you! Even if you are Zhen Ying''s grandmother, that won''t work. Even if I let you go, you must give me rich gifts to compensate! Zhen Ying certainly can''t be regarded as compensation. Items such as life spar must be given tens of billions of yuan!


    After that damn big foot was moved away. Han Fei slowly retracted his arm to prevent the fool from deliberately stepping on his palm later!


    Eh! No!


    The palm was stepped on several times and seemed to be red and swollen. The pain instantly made Han Fei sober.


    I''m a son of the Han family. Why didn''t I have a servant girl to take care of me after I was injured and unconscious?


    incorrect! I''m hurt. How can I throw it on the cold ground? That''s too much!


    Han Ping still argued with the man like the eunuch that listening and identifying people should be 100 meters away. There seems to be a lot of people standing where they lie. According to the fluctuation of breathing, there are hundreds of people.


    These hundreds of people are in front of themselves¡ª¡ª


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei woke up completely.


    Risking being blinded by the sun, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and held his breath. Carefully observe what is happening!


    Han Fei didn''t use divine knowledge because it was too dangerous. Moreover, Han Fei is not sure of his identity yet. How dare he use divine knowledge indiscriminately. This is the Xiangong Protoss. According to the old man Tianji, all the God slaves here have imperial accomplishments.


    Using divine knowledge rashly, isn''t that looking for death?


    It''s ridiculous.


    In the protoss where powerful monks gather, they do not use any divine sense and vitality. It is safest to look with the naked eye.


    The sun of protoss is no different. After slowly adapting several times, Han Fei can finally open his eyes and see his current situation.


    Alone, lying on a fairly flat bluestone slab. There is a monster skin under the body. I don''t know what kind of monster fur it is. It''s soft and thin. Even if it is spread under the body, it doesn''t feel much.


    The monster skin was dirty and stained with a lot of black soil.


    How interesting!


    There is also soil in the place where the Xiangong Protoss live, and it is also black!


    Han Fei moved his body a little, and it was wet between his back and the monster skin! The monster''s skin is stained with a lot of black paint. It should be his own blood.


    It can be judged from this. After I was brought here, no one has treated the wound for myself!


    Am I mistaken? Isn''t this Xiangong Protoss?


    "That''s a deal! The Qin family chooses first, and the Han family and the Zhen family choose in turn. In this way, there is always nothing to say! " Han Ping''s voice was very unique. He shouted loudly. In the past, Han Fei saw his thick thighs!


    "--" there are thick and thin, black and white. Tens of meters away, there were hundreds of men and women standing. They blocked Han Fei''s sight like dense trees!


    Han Fei''s brain was a little confused, because hundreds of men and women were surrounded by monster skins and scattered their hair, staring at the place where Han Ping spoke like an African aborigine, without even a sound.


    holy crap Is this the Xiangong Protoss or the indigenous tribe of South Africa!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s Xiangong Protoss, like a thin skinned egg, fell heavily on the stone and broke into various colors of yellow, white, cyan and green

 Chapter 2545

    Xiangong Protoss, what a sacred name it is.


    Friars in the immortal and Shenwu continents always look solemn and solemn when talking about the fairy palace.


    In Han Fei''s mind, the architecture of the fairy palace is different from that of the secular world. The buildings of the fairy Palace should be carved with white jade. Birds and animals everywhere understand human language. There should be no night in the fairy palace. The flowers, plants and trees there are spiritual. Picking a few trees at random can save the flesh and bones of the dead.


    The protoss people living in the fairy Palace are handsome and smiling. The women are all in their twenties and eighties. They are slim and handsome.


    Between the protoss in the fairy palace. Should be happy. We either stay in the bright cave to practice, or play chess with relatives and friends.


    If there are demons and ghosts, the protoss in the fairy palace will trample on the void and kill demons with all kinds of artifact in their hands!


    Fairy palace, what a beautiful place it is. There are the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. There are the Supreme Lord, the smiling Maitreya, and the tota King li


    Even if Han Fei knew that the fairy palace he imagined could not come true, it was a myth after all.


    However, the emperor level ancestors can only be the fairy palace of God slaves, which should not be much worse!


    Everyone was wrapped in a monster skin and stood there foolishly. How could such a scene happen in the fairy palace?


    Did you go to a fake fairy palace again?


    The Earth Spirit Taoist created a fake fairy palace and pit countless imperial level old monsters. Is there a fake fairy palace here again?


    incorrect!


    It''s not fake!


    "You -- Qin family!"


    "You -- Zhen family!"


    "You -- Han family!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei was lying on the ground thinking, Han Ping, Qin Tian and Zhen Hu had begun to distribute God slaves. The Qin family who spoke like eunuchs earlier was called Qin Tian, who was responsible for the distribution of God slaves. Zhen Hu of the Zhen family is very quiet and hasn''t spoken much. However, every time he selects God slaves, he has a loud voice.


    Han Fei lies on the monster skin. I can''t see Han Ping, Qin Tian, Zhen Hu and others. However, from the sound point of view, it should be all old men.


    The men and women wrapped in monster skin in front of them had no voice at all, but they were obviously moving forward.


    Nine people in a row, standing neatly. After each row was allocated, the back row moved forward several steps, neat and uniform, and there was no sound at all.


    Why are there only eight people in the last row?


    Han Ping, Qin Tian and Zhen Hu''s orders to select divine slaves were monotonous and indifferent. Han Fei looked at the eight people in the last row bored. There is a gap on the far left. The position of the gap is just facing yourself.


    It can''t be true!


    The speed of selection is very fast, and the previously close crowd is moving forward. Han Fei was still lying on the ground and suddenly found something wrong.


    Is it difficult? When I was in a coma¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei thought of the white line before coma. In the blur, his keel knife touched the white line, and then he didn''t know anything.


    When I woke up, I was already here. I heard Han Ping''s name earlier. I thought I was rescued by the Han family. Now it seems wrong!


    God slave! God slave! God slave!


    Han Fei''s mind echoed two words repeatedly. His chest was depressed and almost roared!


    Practice hard. Trying to enter the fairy palace, are you here to be a slave? Even if a god word is added in front, he is still a slave!


    Let me be a slave?


    holy crap damn you! There are no doors! How can I be a slave to Han Fei! How can I go out to meet people in the future if such a thing is passed back to the secular world!


    There must be a mistake!


    "You -- Qin family!"


    "You -- Zhen family!"


    "You -- Han family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ping, Qin Tian and Zhen Hu''s voice is getting faster and faster. They don''t seem to think about anything at all. They say your words numbly.


    Lying on the ground watching, those thick and thin black and white thighs are moving. The distance is getting closer and closer. Even Han Fei can pass through the gap of the crowd. See the situation across the crowd.


    There stood three old people. The old man in a white robe was Qin Tian. There is a light door behind him, after he calls out one word of you every time. Then a god slave will enter the light door.


    Han Ping was wearing a blue robe while Zhen Hu was wearing a black robe. Behind them, there were also two light doors flashing.


    oh


    It turns out that this is not a fairy palace. After entering the light gate, it is the fairy palace! It seems that people in the fairy Palace are still dressed!


    Behind Han Ping, Qin Tian, Zhen Hu and others, there are six old people, who are the elders responsible for the selection of God slaves. At the moment, the two people standing behind Qin Tian with a serious look are the two who brought Han Fei back.


    Han Fei understands that the Zhen family, Han family and Qin family are now allocating God slaves. The cultivation accomplishments of these people are above the emperor level, men, women, old and young. However, Han Fei is very strange. Why are these imperial powers willing to be slaves?


    Is there really something fascinating in the fairy palace?


    Those people didn''t even make a sound. Seems very excited and excited!


    A spineless thing. Willing to be a slave!


    Forget it! sham dead!


    There are two more rows. It''s your turn right away. Han Fei quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be dead!


    When they find out that I''m dead, they won''t choose, and then go to find someone else to fill this place!


    What''s good about fairy palace!


    Please let me be the little Lord, that''s almost the same! Let me be a god slave, there is no door! Han Fei held his breath. Let the breath become as if nothing, and the ears are not idle. Listen to the boring command!


    "You -- Qin family!"


    "You -- Zhen family!"


    "You -- Han family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the sound stopped.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that more than ten eyes fell on him and looked at him wantonly!


    Cut! What are you look at? Haven''t you seen such a perfect figure?


    "Qin Feng, Qin Yu -"


    Qin Tian''s voice was cold and obviously unhappy.


    "Yes!" After looking at each other, the two old men in white robes standing behind Qin Tian hurriedly walked to Qin Tian and bowed their hands to answer!


    "Is this your chosen slave?" Qin Tian''s voice was thin and harsh, "thousands of imperial friars are competing for 99 places of divine slaves. You should have a lot of room to choose. How to get a dying man back!"


    In the last row, each family can choose three more people to end this boring thing. Unexpectedly, there were only eight people in the last row.


    Seeing a lying behind the gap, Qin Tian immediately knew what was going on. Similar things have happened before. The monks who participated in the election heard the test, but they were injured, so they didn''t look good.


    However, the one in front of him is dying. Qin Feng and Qin Yu still get him back. Isn''t this a trouble for yourself?


    A god slave doesn''t matter, but who does this patient go to? This is not a matter of strength. In case someone takes it back and dies, how can he explain it to the three owners?


    After Qin Feng and Qin Yu looked at each other, they quickly talked about the selection in detail

 Chapter 2546

    While Qin Feng and Qin Yu were talking, Han Fei was also listening. He hit and hit by mistake, and unexpectedly touched the end of the God slave competition from a route that no one had walked for a long time.


    damn you! It must be the thief again. God teased me.


    what? In the middle of my brow? Hearing this, Han Fei almost stood up and cursed. However, if you stand up now, I''m afraid there are almost no swearing. According to Qin Feng, once the eyebrows are marked with the word slave, they will die unless they die. No matter where God slaves escape, they can find them at the first time.


    That''s nothing.


    After this slave word mark enters the Friar''s body, the divine consciousness and soul power will be affected. As for what impact. Qin Feng and Qin Yu didn''t say anything. However, Qin Tian had a killing heart!


    "Kill?" As soon as Qin Tian''s voice fell, Han Ping and Zhen Hu looked at each other and ran on Qin Tian with schadenfreude. "The protoss recruit divine slaves. That''s what all the barbarians know. The number of God slaves is full. Moreover, it has been announced. The other imperial friars who were eliminated were swallowed up by the dark mountain. Now kill this God slave. How do you explain? "


    "Can''t kill!" With a cold face, Zhen Hu expressed his opinion directly, "this person was admitted by your Qin family. Now, it should be taken back by your Qin family. The Qin family has countless natural materials and earth treasures. It''s not difficult to save this God slave. Protoss recruitment is not a child''s play. How can you kill at will? If such a thing spread to the barbarians, our whole Protoss would be ashamed! "


    "Yes! Can''t kill! Since he can touch the end, he also chose an unusual road to reach the end. Finally, he was found by Qin Feng and Qin Yu. Naturally, he should belong to your Qin family! Well, we Han family and Zhen family suffer some losses. For the remaining eight people, you Qin family give priority to two. As for the wounded, you Qin family take him back and cultivate him well! "


    "I have no problem! This God slave only achieved his wish after dying all his life. He must be destined for your Qin family! When the God slave grading competition is held, perhaps there is still a chance to become a superior God slave! "


    "Well! Absolutely possible! This son has wonderful bones and looks. He will certainly win glory for the Qin family! Dao you Han Ping, our two families must remember the appearance of this God slave and always pay attention to his safety. We should care about these God slaves like our own disciples. Let them feel at home! "


    "Taoist friends are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. What you said is exactly what I thought! Our two families are not as strong as the Qin family. Only the Qin family can cure such wounded monks! "


    "Yes! Who can match the Qin family''s Dandao medical skills! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ping and Zhen Hu seem to have reached an agreement. You talk to me and tease Qin Tian. Qin Tian''s face was green and white. He regretted that he shouldn''t have asked just now. Take turns in order, which one is assigned.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu blushed. Standing on both sides of Qin Tian, I know I''m in trouble!


    The distribution of God slaves did not require the presence of elders. Han Ping and Zhen Hu came this time. Is their purpose to humiliate the Qin family?


    Now I''m in trouble.


    Listen to the meaning of Zhen Hu and Han Ping, and pay attention to the growth of this black carbon in the future. If you bring it back to the Qin family and kill it. Zhen Hu and Han Ping will certainly use this as an excuse to make trouble for the Qin family and discredit the Qin family.


    If this matter is spread among the barbarians, it will have a great impact on the recruitment of God slaves in the future.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Tian smiled. Looking away from Han Fei, he turned to Qin Feng and Qin Yu and said, "since Zhen Hu and Han Ping have said so, we Qin family can only accept it! It''s just a god slave. Even if he becomes waste, we Qin family can afford it. As for whether he can become a top-grade God slave, that is what will happen in the future! however. The God slave competition really should be done. "


    "Since Han Ping and elder Zhen Hu are so keen on this matter, the place for the God slave competition should be in the Han family or the Zhen family. What do the two elders think? "


    Taking a seriously injured God slave back does damage the dignity of the Qin family. However, according to Qin Feng and Qin Yu. When the God slave fainted, he still held the knife handle in his hand. His will quality was really good. Zhen Hu and Han Ping run like this. It must be impossible to divide this person into Han family and Zhen family. In that case, take it back first, treat it, and then make a decision!


    The distribution of God slaves is over. However, Zhen Hu and Han Ping just ran on their evil spirit. Qin Tian doesn''t want to let it go.


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping mentioned the grading competition of shennu. Qin Tian turned his eyes and decided to humiliate them.


    Ninety nine God slaves were divided into three families into thirty-three. The thirty-three God slaves entered the light gate. That''s the distribution. Each family needs to appoint elders to train their own God slaves and teach various etiquette rules. Three months later, the God slaves of the three families will have a grading competition.


    The grading competition among the three has been abandoned for many years. In recent centuries, after the distribution of God slaves, they have been graded by their families.


    The three God slaves gathered together and the grading competition has not been conducted for a long time.


    Zhen Hu and Han Pinggang just said that. Let two people pay attention to the life and death of a god slave at any time, how can it be!


    However, Qin Tian seized the loophole in their words and seriously discussed the matter.


    It is a shame to put the place of God slave competition in any family territory. Han Ping and Zhen Hu are not stupid. How can they take this hot potato.


    "The Han family is remote and sparsely populated. We can''t find a place for competition! The Qin family is now responsible for handling all things of the Protoss. It is reasonable to put the competition place in the Qin family! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Zhen Hu''s eyes turned and quickly helped, "the situation of the Zhen family is the same as that of the Han family, and it''s not suitable for preparing for the God slave competition! Such a big thing should be put in the Qin family! The Qin family has strong strength. Even God slaves are superior! The Qin family shennu will certainly win the grading competition! "


    "Hehe! Ha ha! "


    Qin Tian expected that Han Ping and Zhen Hu would not agree. However, the Qin family will certainly not undertake such competitions that are detrimental to the Qin family. Whether this matter can be carried out as scheduled still needs to ask the owners of each family. Even if they are not sure about it!


    "No hurry! No hurry! Three months left. It''s not difficult to choose the place of competition! Since the Zhen family and the Han family jointly put forward this matter, I will certainly return it to the patriarch for decision. As for the specific location of the God slave grading competition, the three owners will decide after consultation! It''s useless to say more. The distribution of the remaining eight God slaves will be as you just said! Let''s take this black charcoal away from the Qin family! You two can rest assured that as long as I Qin Tian is alive, he will not die! "


    "Of course, whether he can live and participate in the grading competition as scheduled depends on his nature. If he died in the Qin family, I hope the two Taoist friends can leave some virtue! "


    Qin Tian said that, regardless of the reaction of Han Ping and Zhen Hu, he waved his hand and motioned Qin Feng and Qin Yu to take the unconscious Han Fei and the other two God slaves to leave!

 Chapter 2547

    Qin Feng and Qin Yu took Han Fei into the light gate, which didn''t last long.


    Intuitively, the light gate is not prohibition, but a more advanced space-time transmission array than prohibition.


    "Peng -" as soon as the feeling of space-time transfer disappeared, the body was heavily thrown on the ground. Han Fei can''t use any strength to resist, so as not to be found by Qin Feng and Qin Yu.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yu''s face was gloomy and he clenched his fist depressed. "We were kind for a while and gave him these opportunities. He''s still awake. Senior brother. There''s no one here now -- "


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to be implicated in recruiting such a Protoss. Qin Tian leaves with 32 other God slaves. If Qin Feng has no objection. Even if he bears the blame, Qin Yu also wants to kill Han Fei and end the matter as soon as possible. Qin Tian didn''t say anything just now. After returning to the Qin family, they will be blamed. If Qin Tian reported the matter to the clan leader, Wan Yi''s clan leader would be angry. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "No!" Qin Feng frowned slightly and quickly waved his hand. When his eyes fell on Han Fei, his eyes were also cold¡° Not now! "


    "--" Qin Feng and Qin Yu didn''t use voice transmission. Just now I wanted to thank Qin Feng. After all, he didn''t stop hurting himself. After listening to the second half of Qin Feng''s sentence, Han Fei understood - this Qin Feng is not a good thing. Listen to Qin Feng''s meaning, you can''t kill now, that is to say, you can kill in the future!


    damn you! Thief, God!


    He survived a battle with the old man Tianji. It''s strange that when I was in a coma, I came to the Qin family for no reason.


    If Qin Feng and Qin Yu know their surname is Han, there is no need to argue if they are not in a hurry. It seems that in the future, I really want to be wary of Qin Feng and Qin Yu. If you have a chance, you must let these two disappear.


    His back fell on the hard bluestone head, and Han Fei couldn''t say a word. Intuitively, the back is torn open again. However, Han Fei can''t move. Now that you''ve pretended to be unconscious. Then we have to continue to install it now. Otherwise, with the work style of Qin Feng and Qin Yu, I''m afraid I''ll kill myself immediately.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. It makes sense. Han Fei still knows. Is it difficult to stand up and scold Qin Feng and Qin Yu? Han Fei won''t do such a stupid thing to humiliate himself.


    "Kill and can''t kill, with a burden!" Even if Qin Feng doesn''t say, Qin Yu can''t kill Han Fei. I was angry just now. It''s just a vent of anger.


    "Elder Qin Tian already knows this. You saw the attitude of Zhen Hu and Han Ping earlier. Obviously, the Han family and the Zhen family want to make it difficult for the Qin family. We just send him to the place where God slaves gather. Whether he can wake up and participate in the grading competition of God slaves alive depends on his nature! "


    Of course, Qin Feng knows what Qin Yu thinks, but since they have made a mistake once. Then you can''t make any more mistakes. If you kill people now, if Qin Tian doesn''t think that way, wouldn''t it be troublesome.


    Friars who can become divine slaves of the protoss are not fuel-efficient lamps. Although God slaves have the same sacred wind, they are full of strong competition.


    The competition between gods and slaves began when they took part in the competition. The losers. Has paid the price of life. Now living God slaves, if they think they are safe, they may not live long.


    "That makes sense!" Qin Yu understood that if he wanted to kill the God slave in front of him, he didn''t need to do it himself¡° OK! Then we''ll send him to shennu garden as soon as possible! "


    Han Fei pretended to be in a coma. He didn''t dare to use his divine knowledge and soul power. Even he couldn''t open his eyes. If Han Fei sees Qin Feng and Qin Yu''s expression, he will certainly understand the danger of shennu garden.


    After Qin Yu finished. He reached out and grabbed Han Fei and stepped on the void flight.


    Qin Feng didn''t say much and followed the flight.


    After entering the light door. Everything in front of me became bright. Han Fei secretly opened his eyes and looked down at the strange area.


    From stepping into the light gate, Han Fei can feel the strong Qi of life. As for vitality. Not to mention. Even if there is no secret formula, a lot of life Qi and vitality are crazy to drill into the body.


    "Call -"


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu flew very fast, but they didn''t use space Taoism. Looking down, Han Fei saw a large number of trees and undulating peaks.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu fly at a high altitude. Even if they are carried by Qin Yu, Han Fei can feel the cold smell around his body.


    Flying at an altitude of nearly 10000 meters, the temperature still does not reach the level of breaking into ice.


    The fog is so thick that you can''t see the scenery on the ground with the naked eye. However, Han Fei''s sense of smell is very sensitive. In addition to the smell of flowers and plants, there is a strong smell of herbs in the air.


    Just your strong herb smell. Han Fei can conclude that there should be a lot of herbs here for thousands of years.


    As for the altitude of 10000 meters, Han Fei can''t feel anything. This feeling of being caught flying on the back by others is really bad.


    Fortunately, it''s not far. Qin Yu and Qin Feng slowed down after flying for half an hour. Then he landed on a misty mountain.


    "Lord Qin Shuang of shennuyuan visits the two elders!" As soon as Qin Feng and Qin Yu stopped, Han Fei heard the sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Only by the sound of the footsteps, Han Fei could conclude that this was an earth emperor level old monster with a body like a hill.


    The leader of shennu garden is so terrible.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and a heart hung up in an instant.


    He is now a god slave. In the future, Qin Shuang will be his immediate boss. The Xiangong Protoss are really different. The leaders who manage the God slaves are all emperor level old monsters.


    Judging by Qin Shuang''s voice alone, this man is not easy to provoke. Qin Shuang is so respectful to Qin Feng and Qin Yu and wants to see her again. What is the cultivation of Qin Feng and Qin Yu? Is it true that the cultivation of Qin Feng and Qin Yu has reached the realm of saints?


    If Qin Feng and Qin Yu are the accomplishments of the sage, then Qin Tian''s accomplishments¡ª¡ª


    holy crap


    It can''t be true!


    Han Fei has an impulse to commit suicide.


    Previously, from Xiuxian to Shenwu, his cultivation was almost at the bottom. However, at that time, I still had Xuanwu ring and divine beast inheritance as the basis.


    Now I''m in trouble!


    Although he had a divine personality, the little blue giant was unconscious. After the God slave mark entered the eyebrow, there was no response, and I didn''t know what impact it would have.


    Originally thought that God slaves were similar to the factotum of Tianmo sect. Now it seems that they are different.


    The gods and slaves in the fairy palace all want emperor level accomplishments. What if¡ª¡ª


    On this thought, Han Fei was more speechless. Now, if the little blue giant has been in such a coma, what kind of cultivation is he?


    Is the secret formula in the fairy palace a secret?


    This shennu garden doesn''t seem to be a good place. Otherwise, Qin Shuang wouldn''t be so rough. I''m delicate and tender¡ª¡ª


    No!


    I now¡ª¡ª


    "Two elders, are these your God slaves?" When Qin Shuang''s voice sounded again, he was obviously dissatisfied, "has he baked in the fire? Why is it so dark that you don''t even have any hair! "


    "--" Han Fei felt light and quickly closed his eyes. Based on his intuition, Qin Yu threw himself to Qin Shuang.

 Chapter 2548

    Qin Shuang is not satisfied with Han Fei.


    As the leader of shennu garden, Qin Shuang has seen all kinds of shennu. However, Qin Shuang saw a god slave like Han Fei for the first time.


    It''s hard to be a god slave.


    It''s even more difficult to be a slave of the Qin family. The other 32 God slaves have arrived at the God slave garden, and one God slave will be delivered later. Moreover, it will be sent by Qin Feng and Qin Yu.


    Qin Shuang is not in the mood to welcome a god slave who has just entered the God slave garden. However, there was no precedent for two deacon elders to send a god slave.


    Does this God slave have any big background? This was the most real reaction in Qin Shuang''s heart at that time.


    Xiangong Protoss, Qin family, Han family and Zhen family are respected. The disciples of these three families can never become divine slaves. The area around the fairy palace is divided into eight wastelands according to the direction. The God slaves basically come from these primitive tribes.


    At first, the disciples of the barbarians had good accomplishments, but they could not reach the emperor level. In order to ensure the permanent status of the family, the Han family, the Zhen family and the Qin family concentrated their cultivation resources to cultivate gifted disciples.


    In the eyes of the three families, it is the standard to measure the strength of the family. It is not the number of monks, but the quality of powerful monks in the sage realm.


    The three families all have gods and people, old monsters. On this point, the three are equal. This is also the main reason why the third family can still live in peace.


    Under the friars in the realm of God and man, there are great friars in the realm of supreme man, sage and Emperor.


    Because the cultivation environment in the fairy palace is excellent, so. Friars in the imperial realm are quite common. If they can''t reach this realm, the disciples of the three nationalities are deprived of their family names and sent to the barbarians to live.


    Most of the three babies who were eliminated at birth were sent to the barbarians after they were determined that they could not reach the Empire.


    No matter the expelled disciples of the three families or the babies who have been sent to the barbarians since childhood, no matter how high their cultivation is, they can only become divine slaves if they want to return to the core area of the fairy palace and join the three families.


    Han family, Qin family and Zhen family have the absolute right to speak in Xiangong. At first, the owners of the three families didn''t take the barbarians seriously.


    But. As the strength of the barbarians gradually appeared, coupled with the difference in the promotion speed of those excellent disciples among the three families, the owners of the three families began to pay attention to the barbarians.


    The barbarians could not use their three surnames of Qin, Han and Zhen, so they became a family and formed eight tribes of different shapes and colors.


    The outstanding disciples of the barbarians, after their accomplishments were promoted to the emperor level, waited to participate in the competition of the protoss to recruit divine slaves. Once they pass the competition, these excellent disciples will have the opportunity to become three surnamed God slaves!


    It''s only the first step to become a god slave. If you can win in the God slave rating competition, you will naturally be looked at differently by the master.


    The master''s favorite God slaves can naturally be assigned better tasks and obtain better cultivation resources and rewards.


    Becoming a god slave means breaking away from the original barbarians. In the future, as long as the protoss give orders, even if they attack their original tribal race, these God slaves must obey the orders.


    There were gods and slaves who opposed or even defected. Although it did not cause any impact, it also reminded the three families. Therefore, the three family owners jointly asked the ancestors of shenrenjing to give the slave word mark.


    The mark of the word "slave" seems ordinary, and it will not affect the God slave if it is inserted into the center of the eyebrow. However, when the God slave wants to escape or roar against, the sealed Dharma array in the slave word mark will appear.


    Since the word "slave" was printed, every other Jiazi of the Han family, Zhen family and Qin family would want to be satisfied with Bahuang and issue an order to recruit God slaves.


    As long as you reach the imperial cultivation, you can participate in the selection regardless of your status.


    The way God slaves choose is very simple - climb the dark mountain!


    The dark peak shrouded by the dark gas is the source of the dark sea. The peak is not there, but it is in the middle of the barbarian living area.


    At the top of the dark mountain, a terminal prohibition was set. The disciples of the barbarian eight wasteland reached the designated place at the specified time and climbed the dark mountain with the most primitive body.


    Friars who touch the forbidden end will naturally be taken away by the Protoss. As for those monks who fail to reach the top of the dark mountain, they will be swallowed up by the dark mountain.


    For the barbarians, the essence of recruiting divine slaves is to reduce their strength.


    But. Even if the savage friars understand this truth, they can''t refuse the only temptation to enter the Protoss and become God slaves.


    The place where the barbarians live, because it is affected by the dark sea, the cultivation environment can only reach the realm of the emperor. If you want to be a saint, a supreme human, a God and a man, you must join the Protoss.


    The three Protoss families do not allow the barbarian eight Wilderness Alliance, and do not allow the barbarian eight wilderness to have any sect and organization. Once discovered, the patriarch of the protoss will send shennuyuan to encircle and suppress.


    The disciples of shennuyuan came from the eight barbarians, but in the end, they became a sharp weapon to control the development of the eight barbarians. At ordinary times, shennu garden shennu is doing routine things such as picking herbs, refining pills, searching for the whereabouts of artifact and so on.


    The Han family, the Qin family and the Zhen family have the same attitude towards the barbarian eight wastelands. The three family owners agreed that no family can touch the barbarian eight wastelands with its own power. Without permission, none of the three disciples can enter the barbarian eight wilderness area for training. Similarly, those savages can''t step into the forbidden area of Sanjia.


    If there is anything to be negotiated between the Han family, the Qin family, the Zhen family and the barbarians, it can only be handled through the shennuyuan.


    Therefore. Although shennuyuan is at the bottom of the Xiangong Protoss, it is the key link and bridge between the Protoss and the barbarians.


    There is one leader and two deputy leaders in shennu garden. The three surnames take turns as the patriarch of the Protoss. Similarly, the three families also take turns as the commander of the shennu garden.


    Originally, there was only one God slave garden. All God slaves lived in the God slave garden and did things according to the orders of the three commanders.


    Thousands of years ago, the shennu garden was divided into three parts.


    Now, the master of the Qin family is the head of the Protoss. The God slave garden of the Qin family commands nature and leads the three God slave gardens. Of course, since one is divided into three, the power of the two deputy commanders has increased. Many times, the three commanders have the same status.


    However, if the patriarch has a relationship, he must do something. And God slave garden God slave is strong enough, can still force the other two to do things according to their own orders.


    The fluctuation of the strength of the three schools is mainly caused by the different number of powerful monks in the sage realm and the supreme human realm. As for the three shennu courts, they have always maintained a comparable level.


    In other words, every time a god slave is added or reduced in the God slave garden of the three families, it must be reported to the heads of all ethnic groups. After the lack of God slaves in each god slave garden, the number of God slaves will be insufficient immediately.


    Before recruiting new slave disciples, if a family lacks a slave, there are two ways to make up. One is coordination. If there is just one slave in a family, select one and send it to the missing one. If you can''t make up, cut it!


    In short. The other two families with more God slaves must take the way of internal fighting and elimination to kill God slaves, so as to ensure the same number of God slaves in the three families!


    When one company eliminated the internal God slave, the other two God slave courts understood the on-site supervision.


    This way of strictly limiting the number of God slaves and always ensuring that the number of God slaves is equal makes every god slave dare not relax and slack.


    The reason why the three family owners do this is to ensure that there is no difference in surnames when the three shennu courts go out for joint action.


    It is precisely because of this harsh system that the shennuyuan has always been unfavourable when it goes out to perform its tasks. Every god slave knows a truth. Once a god slave is seriously killed or injured, his family will be strictly eliminated after returning.


    If you don''t want to participate in the internal elimination, when the three companies take joint action, you can''t hide your privacy and have any reservations!


    It is for this reason that every place in shennu garden is very precious.


    God slaves escorted by two deacon elders. He didn''t even have any hair all over. He threw it like charred charcoal. It can be imagined that Qin Shuang was very upset.


    The Qin clan leader''s term of office has come, but he has never given up his position. Although the three owners have not made a statement until now, the competition between the three God slave courts has begun.


    Even if you don''t bring back a god slave with a background. Should we bring back a healthy slave?


    Qin Shuang is disappointed!


    If it''s just a little dark, it''s acceptable. At least be healthy!


    Unconscious slave!


    Qin Shuang is not a slave. Seeing the unconscious Han Fei thrown over, his face became very ugly. Qin Feng and Qin Yu may know this too. After humming and ha ha''s promise, he left shamelessly.


    "Damn it!" Qin Shuang didn''t reach for Han Fei. Let him fall to the ground, even, I hope he will turn his braid directly.


    If the black carbon God slave dies, the Han family and Zhen family must also eliminate the God slave.


    "Ouch -" Han Fei not only didn''t die, but also made a ouch sound¡° Water - water -- "


    Han Fei was a little angry.


    As the best emperor level old monster in Shenwu mainland, Tianzong wizards with divine personality were thrown around.


    Because he was angry, Han Fei was thirsty. If he didn''t drink some water, Han Fei was really worried that he would jump up immediately, and then pointed to Qin Shuang''s nose and said - I won''t be a god slave!


    Only alive can we have a chance to escape from the God slave garden!


    When Qin Feng, Qin Yu and Qin Shuang told the story, Han Fei heard it. The immediate boss was very dissatisfied with himself!


    To be exact, that is extreme dissatisfaction!


    "--" hearing Han Fei''s ouch, Qin Shuang even dared to ask for water. Qin Shuang''s face turned black. His eyes fell on Han Fei and wanted to kill the bastard immediately.


    Not only not dead, but also tenaciously alive.


    "Slave one, slave two!"


    Qin Shuang''s eyes turned, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, his mouth slightly opened and shouted, and the two white robed God slaves respectfully appeared in front of Qin Shuang.


    holy crap


    Slave one, slave two!


    It can''t be true!


    Is it difficult to choose a name? It''s terrible to have no culture. I call God slaves by numbers!


    "Take him to drink water! Remember, make sure he drinks well! "


    "Yes!"


    Han Fei was struggling with the name of God slave. The body has been picked up by slave 2. Slave 1 follows slave 2 and looks serious.


    incorrect!


    A fool can hear that there is a problem with Qin Shuang''s order. Han Fei regretted a little. If he didn''t open his mouth and talk nonsense before, he would be happy¡ª¡ª


    "Shua -"


    "Puff --"


    In the blink of an eye, his body flew up. The next second later, the water splashed everywhere. Han Fei had meditated under the water.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    At first it was water, and below it was mud. It was clear a second ago. You can even see a few fish. The next second, the mud rises, and even withered branches and leaves and some unknown insects rush towards you!


    "Drink well!"


    Slave one and slave two stood on the edge of the mud pool. The ancestor of the emperor''s first grade was actually doing the work of a factotum, and he still looked proud.


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to rush out of the water.


    However, the mud pool has been imprisoned by the ancestors of two emperors and one product. Don''t say that Han Fei has been injured. Even if he is not injured, it is difficult to break through the imprisonment of the two emperors.


    Sink the pig cage!


    Your uncle!


    I didn''t seduce Qin Shuang''s wife, nor did I harm Qin Feng and Qin Yu''s granddaughter. Why did you throw me into the mud pool!


    Besides, adulterers and adulterous women sink in pig cages. Do you want two people together? What''s the matter with leaving me alone?


    Fortunately, he pretended to be unconscious. If he was really unconscious, now¡ª¡ª


    If you were really hurt, I''m afraid you''ve been buried by mud now! Those mole ants and reptiles must have entered the body now!


    damn!


    Qin Shuang, damn it!


    Slave one, slave two, damn it!


    Of course, Han Fei can''t let himself be suffocated by the mud, and he won''t drink those muddy muddy water.


    Even if the slave one and slave two are shrouded in the power of God''s knowledge, after the operation of the secret formula of heaven, there is naturally a cyan smell around the body.


    The cyan breath envelops the body surface and forms a world of its own. Even if the surrounding mud overflows and fish and shrimp are fierce, it has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    "Congratulations, commander!" When Han Fei was thinking, nu 1 and nu 2 turned around, bent down and bowed their hands, and sent Qin Shuang away.


    "Half an hour later, if you are still alive, you will be sent to the God slave training room! You two are responsible for this God slave training! "


    "Yes!"


    Slave one and slave two showed a happy expression. Finally, when the opportunity to perform, if you win the Han family and Zhen family in the God slave rating competition, you can further consolidate your position. When Qin Shuang left the shennu garden, he also had a chance to leave here.


    Half an hour?


    Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed. I was allowed to stay in this muddy place for half an hour, trying to drown me, didn''t I? I really think I''m easy to bully, don''t I?


    Hum! There are no doors!


    While slave one and slave two were distracted, Han Fei ran the earth way and water way, and suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 2549

    A Jiazi only recruits a god slave once. How exciting it is that he is lucky to leave the barbarians and become a god slave and change his fate.


    God slave 33 ran away!


    It is not the God slave 33 of the eight classics, but the God slave 33 who has just joined the Qin family.


    After the God slave is graded, that is the real God slave. According to the grade obtained, they are assigned to different departments, waiting for the commander to assign tasks and strive to obtain rewards.


    Once every 60 years. All the emperor level ancestors, even seven or eight emperor level old monsters. You have reached the first level of cultivation.


    If they are less than a hundred years old, they are already an imperial grade. Such monks are willing to be slaves, as long as there is one possibility - they seem to be masters!


    incorrect! To be exact, these savage eight wilderness disciples who become divine slaves want to get back everything that belongs to them.


    Among the barbarians. There are many monks whose blood is related to the Han family, Zhen family and Qin family.


    Some people''s parents and elders were disciples of these three surnames. After being abandoned or expelled, they failed to achieve their wishes, so they multiplied in the wild.


    If you can''t return to your family, let future generations complete it. Among the new God slaves, this kind of God slaves accounted for half.


    There are also very few lucky people who are themselves disciples of the three surnames. Not long after he was born, he was abandoned by his family in the wild. After years of efforts, he suffered hardships and ridicule. He was promoted to the realm of emperor and finally returned to the Protoss.


    Another part of the God slave disciples are the descendants of the barbarian tribes from the barbarian eight wilderness.


    These people are also not simple. Most of them were born in the wild tribal chieftain family. Because we have superior conditions and work hard enough the day after tomorrow, we have a chance to win in the God slave competition.


    Of course, the way of joining God slaves is a little rough. Some tribal chiefs want their descendants to be slaves to God. There are also those who privately buy the escort of the emperor''s ancestors!


    However, there are few God slaves.


    After all, for every imperial monk, who is willing to give up such a good opportunity? There are many uncertain factors in participating in the competition. If you make a mistake and can''t become a god slave, won''t you lose.


    Of course, the emperor who dared to do so. Nature has extraordinary ability. At least, his accomplishments are much higher than those of other companions.


    The first-class friars in the imperial realm dare to do so.


    Of course, if they want to do so, the tribal chief must pay enough chips. This chip, of course, is countless natural treasures or exciting magic skills.


    "The great kindness of Taoist friends will be remembered! If I can help Taoist friends in the future, I will give it all! "


    I succeeded.


    Hamsey, the son of barbarians, bowed down with humility and respect.


    As the new slave king who first arrived at the end of the prohibition, the wooden wolf''s face was not moved at all. Took hamsey''s storage ring. After getting the last thank you, the wooden wolf didn''t want to see hamsi.


    Even, if this is not the shennu garden, the wooden wolf will not hesitate to kill hamsi.


    At the age of yijiazi, his accomplishments have reached the imperial level. Think about all these years of efforts. Finally, the new slave King Wood Wolf''s mood didn''t throb at all.


    A Qin character is engraved on the front chest of the wooden wolf. It''s a scar scratched by an artifact. It''s hard to erase even with the best pill.


    The wooden wolf won''t erase the scar. Even with his current cultivation, he should be able to do it, but he doesn''t want to do that.


    As one of the babies abandoned by the Qin family, the wooden wolf needs a snow before shame.


    Become a god slave and a new slave king. It''s just the first step in the wooden wolf plan. After every success, the wooden wolf will tear open his skirt and appreciate the Qin family.


    That''s who you really are.


    Abandoned his family. There must be a price. However, the current strength is not enough. Want to impress the family. It is unrealistic to attach importance to a god slave.


    The battle for the dark mountain is over. Even if he first touched the end prohibition and won the title of new slave king, there are five or six God slaves who are a little slower than himself.


    The wooden wolf can clearly feel the five or six killing intentions, which want to kill himself and get back the title of new slave king.


    However, the wooden wolf doesn''t care!


    He is the new slave king. Whoever dares to provoke, he must be prepared to pay his life. It is stipulated in the God slave training room that God slaves shall not fight in private.


    The meaning of this sentence is very thought-provoking.


    Private fighting is strictly prohibited. If there must be a fight between two people. You can apply to the responsible God slave guard. If you get permission, you can compete.


    However, once this kind of competition is allowed, it must end with one death.


    This is the rule of shennu garden, which has always been the case. The law of the jungle wants to live. There is only one possibility - always be alert and always want to kill anyone!


    "Get out!" Hamsey refused to leave and stayed by his side. The wooden wolf''s eyebrows trembled slightly, his lips opened slightly, and spit out two cold characters.


    "Yes! Yes¡ª¡ª I''ll get out of here! "


    Hamsi, the son of barbarian West, was not angry at all, and even hurriedly apologized.


    Hamsi knew very well that he was no longer the son of the world, but a god slave.


    Hamsey knew exactly where shennuyuan was. If there is no wooden wolf, you can''t enter the God slave garden at all.


    However, if you enter the shennu garden and think you have succeeded, I''m afraid you will fall down soon.


    God slave rating competition makes hamsey have to keep a low profile.


    In the past, the casualties of God slaves had been very heavy when there was a competition and rating within the family. Even, some families are not satisfied with their God slaves and deliberately let some god slaves fall.


    According to the regulations of the three ethnic God slaves, the number of God slaves of the three ethnic groups must be the same. Once the number of God slaves of a certain family is insufficient, the other two families must let God slaves compete further.


    The Han family, Zhen family and Qin family are very friendly on the surface, but the private struggle has never stopped.


    This time, when Zhen Hu, Han Ping and Qin Tian selected, sparks splashed everywhere. Therefore, it is certain that the God slave grading competition, which has been abandoned for many years, must be full of blood.


    Hamsi has only three imperial grades. After so much effort, he finally became a divine slave. Wouldn''t it be too unjust if he died in the grading competition.


    Hamsey needs the wood wolf to continue to help himself.


    However, the wooden wolf seemed to understand this truth and changed his face.


    Even if the wooden wolf changes his face, hamsey must accompany him with a smile. This is the God slave garden, not the wild west. If he annoys the wooden wolf and provokes himself, then¡ª¡ª


    "Assemble! Urgent action! "


    When hamxi Shanshan turned and was ready to stay away from the wooden wolf, the roar of slave 1 and slave 2 came from the entrance of the God slave training room, and the voice was urgent and cold.


    Something''s wrong!


    Hamsey subconsciously wants to rush over first. The wooden wolf has rubbed his head and jumped ove

 Chapter 2550

    Zhen Cheng wakes up. Except for the stabbing pain in the mud pill palace, his body is nothing different.


    "I will!"


    Incarnate a giant, fight against Han Bing, who is crushed by danger. When his life will end day after day, he only feels the darkness in front of him, and then he is pulled to this place by a huge force.


    Zhen Cheng only remembers the previous fighting scenes sporadically. In my memory, the most profound sentence is that I am willing.


    Someone must have made a sacrifice for himself when his life was in danger. Who the hell is that woman? What is she willing to do?


    In this world, except Wu Xin and other women. What other woman can trade the word "I do" for her life?


    I''m afraid¡ª¡ª


    "Stone, are you awake? That''s great - woo woo - scared me to death - woo woo -- "


    Zhen Cheng really felt a flower in front of her. After a gust of fragrance came, her chest position was slapped by pengpeng. That''s the smell of Wu Xin. It was Wu Xin''s voice. Zhen Cheng raised his arm vigilantly and then put it down.


    "Cough -"


    Perhaps because Wu Xin tried too hard, Zhen Cheng''s throat was itchy and coughed a few times.


    "Damn it - it''s all my fault!"


    With messy hair and haggard look, Wu Xin quickly stood up, complained with tears on her face, and reached out with concern to touch Zhen Cheng''s chest. Quickly smoothed the wrinkled clothes.


    "Stone, are you okay?"


    "I''m so happy! I forgot you were in a coma! It''s time to fight! It''s time! "


    Wu Xin blamed herself and raised her arm to beat her pretty face. However, Wu Xin''s arm failed to shoot, and Bai Nen''s wrist was firmly grasped by Zhen Cheng''s two big hands. Taking advantage of the situation, Zhen Cheng stood up.


    "You -- lie down!"


    Zhen Cheng suddenly stood up and stared at himself lovingly. Wu Xin''s face turned white with fear.


    "I''m fine!" Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly and shakes his head to indicate that he has nothing to do. As the Dan emperor, Zhen Cheng, after waking up and turning around, slightly operated the skill, and immediately knew that his body was all right¡° What the hell happened? Where are we now? You -- saved me? "


    The hole was not far behind Wu Xin, only about five meters away from where he stood. Although it was already dark, because it was sunny and the stars and moonlight were shining, standing in the cave seemed a little depressed.


    This is not Shenwu continent.


    This must not be Beiming valley.


    With a deep breath, Zhen Cheng knew he had gone to another place. This place is definitely suitable for imperial friars to practice.


    "Ah - I don''t know! Oh - I didn''t save you, it was our mother - Wuwuwuwu -- "


    "Mom disappeared!"


    "Zhan Menger disappeared with his mother!"


    "I don''t know what happened. At that moment, it was dark around and seemed to fall into the abyss. In a daze. My mother put you in my arms, and then I don''t know anything -- "


    "When I recover, I still hold you and you hold me! I found you in a coma. This place is unfamiliar and I dare not run around, so I temporarily found a stone cave to settle you here! Sobbing -- "


    "Woo - Zhen Cheng, my mother must have been taken away by Han Bing! Now that you''re awake, let''s hurry to save mom! "


    "That damn black monster, since it''s called Han Bing, must have something to do with the Han family. My mother is the Qin family. Good at it. It should be all right. I''m worried about Zhan Menger. Dream looks so good. Although his cultivation is lower, what if he is looked at by the monster? "


    "You''re stupid! It''s important to save people! Come on, it''s too late. Zhan Menger has loved you for so many years. You can''t let other men arch her! Forget it, I approved it. After rescuing Menger, I''ll prepare for your marriage! You''re so old that you can''t figure it out! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xinfeng hurried and talked about everything a little.


    Zhen Cheng''s forehead is sweating. I''m confused. Holding Wu Xin''s hands tightly, she smiled bitterly and shook her head. My guess was right. The woman who saved her when she was about to be swallowed up by Han Bing was her mother.


    My mother was in Shenwu mainland, but I couldn''t meet her. According to Wu Xin''s story, both mother and Zhan Menger were taken away by Han Bing. As for whether it was brought into the Han family, it remains to be confirmed.


    "How''s Han Fei?" When Wu Xin doesn''t speak, Zhen Cheng turns off the topic and asks Han Fei about his safety¡° Zhen Ying and Niu Wazi are all right! By the way, Wan''er and others have not been brought here! "


    Wu Xin tooted her mouth and looked very dissatisfied. When is it? Zhen Cheng is still thinking about Nangong Waner.


    "It''s all right!" In the past, Wu Xin must have a theory with Zhen Cheng. Now, Wu Xin also wants to open up¡° Only a few of us were taken away by Han Bing this time. Before I was unconscious, I saw Han Fei attacking the old man. Tianji old man fell. It seems that Han Fei was also injured, and then there was a mass of black. When Han Bing rolled and swept, Han Fei should also be taken to the fairy palace! "


    "Fairy palace!"


    When I heard the fairy palace. Zhen Cheng stares round in an instant.


    "Xin Xin, are you right? Is this the fairy palace? Where the protoss live? " Zhen Cheng is also an ordinary person. When he heard about the fairy palace. The mood is intense.


    "Yes! This is the fairy palace. However, our current place is not the core area, but the western wilderness of Xiangong barbarians! When I went out to get water just now, I heard some barbarians talking about God slaves. You don''t know. The barbarians here have high accomplishments. Although they are not as terrible as emperor level accomplishments, they are also emperor level monks! Fortunately, I am smart enough, otherwise, we will be found! "


    "You''re unconscious. I''m so cute and beautiful. If those barbarians find us, it''ll be trouble! Now, you wake up. We can kill those barbarians and save our mother! "


    "Barbarian?" Wu Xin''s speech jumped too much. Even Zhen Cheng was a little confused. A place like fairy palace. How could there be barbarians!


    Is it true about God slaves?


    "Oh - you are so stupid! Why don''t you know anything! " Wu Xin was in a hurry to save people, but Zhen Cheng''s face didn''t look anxious at all, even confused. Wu Xin was so angry that she stamped her feet, grabbed her messy hair, calmed her mood and began to tell her experience in detail.


    In a quarter of an hour. Zhen Cheng also tells about leaving the city of fighting skills, hurting the city against low-level old monsters, and entering the Beiming Valley and meeting Feng Piaoxi and others.


    Half an hour later, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin sorted out everything, their eyes were opposite, and their faces were full of confusion!


    Originally thought that after getting out of trouble from different space, after solving the things of Diyi and others, they could return to the secular world. Unexpectedly, the two did not return to the secular world, but went further and broke into the fairy palace.


    Everything you had before is gone now. In the face of this strange and mysterious fairy palace, they need to travel again!


    "Let''s fight together! I''m sure I can save mom and Menger. Han Fei''s life is big. He won''t die! When we go to find Han Bing, we will find Han Fei! Han Fei''s life is hard. Now he may have returned to the Han family. Now he is popular and hot! "


    "Come on!"


    Wu Xin said a bunch of inspirational words, then rushed into Zhen Cheng''s arms, closed her eyes and fell asleep happily!


    Wu Xin is too tired and needs a rest!


    Zhen Cheng sits down carefully, then puts Wu Xin on his lap, hugs him tightly, and looks at the stars and the moon at the hole in a daze

 Chapter 2551

    The terrain of the fairy palace is very strange.


    The dark peak is in the middle, and the dark breath is winding, like blood, connecting the three peaks.


    The Han family, Zhen family and Qin family each occupy a mountain peak. The people dig caves or build wooden houses for living and cultivation according to their cultivation level.


    The mountain where the three families live is as high as a cloud. There are white clouds around the top of the mountain, and there is darkness at the bottom of the mountain. Between black and white, there are all kinds of flowers, trees and vegetation.


    At the middle of the day. The sun hangs in the middle of the three peaks. It is not dark. When the peaks are vertical, the fairy palace area will burst into colorful light.


    When colorful light envelops the area of the fairy palace. The three peaks have the strongest breath of life, and the time will last for two hours. When the colorful light falls, the three peaks will become very quiet. Even those birds and animals, at this time, lie on the ground and enjoy the moisture of the colorful light.


    Colorful light is called divine light, which is the origin of the Protoss.


    Three peaks. They are named after God. Qin family lives in Shenshou peak, Zhen family lives in Shenmei peak, and Han family lives in Shenwei peak. At first, the divine light enveloped the areas of Shenshou peak, Shenmei peak and Shenwei peak, and all the people of the three clans of Enze.


    The divine light comes two hours a day. Even if it rains and winds, the divine light will come. However, for so many years, at any time, the divine light could not shine on the dark peaks.


    Shenshou peak, Shenmei peak and Shenwei peak are scattered around the dark peak according to the product shape, because they are higher than the dark peak and cover the dark peak like a giant tripod.


    Even if the divine light comes, the dark peaks will be forgotten. Every two hours when the divine light comes, the three sacred peaks are quiet. All monks practice against the clock, enjoy the divine light and improve their accomplishments.


    Dark peaks stand alone between heaven and earth.


    Dark mountain, that is the corner forgotten by the divine light. Dark peaks release the spirit of darkness. The dark breath formed the shape of the ocean, shrouded the foot of the three sacred peaks and wandered around.


    The three sacred peaks, each occupying one side, like three heavenly gods, stand between heaven and earth, stare at tens of millions of years, and then turn into sacred peaks.


    The dark sea only wanders between the three sacred peaks, outside the three peaks. There are boundless primitive jungles and countless swamp rivers.


    The barbarians lived outside the three sacred peaks. Emperor level ancestors were allowed to participate in the selection of God slaves every 60 years. If the cultivation is lower than the imperial level, there is no chance to enter the middle of the three peaks in this life.


    Fairy palace is just a general term. In essence, fairy palace is just the name of this strange and magical area in front of us, just like Shenwu mainland and Xiuxian mainland.


    The disciples who can live on three sacred peaks are the protoss in a broad sense.


    The protoss in the broad sense include God slaves, while the protoss in the narrow sense are disciples of three surnames.


    Within the three sacred peaks inhabited by the Protoss. Only three surnames, Zhen, Han and Qin. The total number of people with three surnames is strictly controlled. Even with God slaves, it can''t exceed 50000!


    The standard of strictly controlling the population is the level of cultivation.


    Lucky to be born in a Protoss family with three surnames, of course, it is a blessing for several generations. Just. Whether you have the opportunity to enjoy this blessing depends on your blood potential and spiritual root talent.


    Three days after their birth, the disciples of the three surnames have to be tested by the divine Pavilion. In order to ensure the fairness and fairness of the test of the shenlingge, each test of the shenlingge is composed of elders with three surnames.


    Every baby, regardless of family origin, must be tested by the divine Pavilion. Even the children of the patriarch are not spared. If you can''t pass the test of the spirit Pavilion, the baby will be taken away. Then he sent them away secretly.


    Those disciples with three surnames who pass by luck can stay in their families to practice.


    Each baby left by the three surnamed family is raised by their respective parents. Practice. Then every ten years, you need to accept the assessment of shenlingge.


    For the assessment every ten years, corresponding assessment standards are set. There is no quota. As long as you pass the examination, you can continue to practice in the three sacred mountains.


    The assessment standard is actually very simple. At the age of ten, he reaches the Zun level, becomes the emperor level at the age of twenty, and must reach the emperor level before the age of fifty.


    Only by reaching the imperial standard, can they be regarded as real Protoss people and stay in the Shenfeng area forever.


    Before the age of 50, if you fail in the assessment, you will be eliminated. Expel from the Shenfeng area and deprive the family name. Live or die or send to other continents.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the identity of protoss disciples is enviable. However, every real Protoss knows that once expelled. Depriving the family name, I''m afraid I have no chance to return to Shenfeng again in my life.


    Han Liang is a lucky one.


    Sixty years, a Jiazi time. Han Liang was able to pass the examination of shenlingge, regain his family name and return to the Han family!


    The three elders in charge of assessment left, and Han Liang didn''t thank them.


    Passed the examination, Han Liang''s face did not have the slightest joy and waves.


    "Eighty years!" Standing outside the spirit Pavilion, Han Liang looked up and sighed. Sixty years ago, Han Liang still clearly remembered the scene when he failed to pass the 20-year-old examination, deprived his family name and was driven away.


    Han Liang didn''t give up.


    From the moment he was expelled, Han Liang has been working hard, eager to return to the Protoss and Han family one day.


    Han Liang went to Shenwu mainland and became emperor nine. In addition to cultivation, Han Liang''s biggest interest is to study the space-time tunnel. He hopes that one day he can return to the protoss Han family.


    "Congratulations!"


    Han Ping welcomed Han Liang back to his home.


    Han Ping, who completed the task of selecting God slaves, returned to Shenwei peak and was sent by the patriarch to the God Pavilion.


    Take Han Liang home.


    Han Ping doesn''t want to come to the spirit Pavilion. In other words, there are tens of thousands of powerful friars from the three sacred peaks, and no one wants to come to the God Pavilion.


    Over the years, I''m afraid the Lord of the divine Pavilion can''t tell how many babies the divine pavilion has handled, how many young disciples who failed to pass the examination, and how many mothers who violated orders have been killed.


    However, the order this time is somewhat special - take Han Liang home!


    Han Ping is here to perform the task. It''s enough to take Han Ping to Shenwei peak!


    "Let''s go!" Han Liang nodded, and the little excitement on his face disappeared cleanly. Thanks to the help of the patriarch, I was able to return to the fairy palace and pass the examination of the shenlingge this time. However, the patriarch told him to complete the task, but he could do it well.


    Even if he was expelled again, Han Liang was ready. However, this time, Han Liang''s mood was not as palpitating as it was 60 years ago.


    Han Ping nodded. They disappeared one after another. Only the spirit Pavilion hidden on the dark mountain peak loomed

 Chapter 2552

    Shenlingge is not a civil building, nor is it a residence like a cave. The spirit Pavilion is an artifact. However, the divine pavilion has no attack attribute and can live in any environment. This is the magic of the divine Pavilion.


    The spirit Pavilion is short of people. They all choose from the three surnamed disciples. At first, the disciples of the three surnames were proud to be deacons of the divine Pavilion.


    However, the things that shenlingge does are destined to be hated by the women of the three ethnic groups. In particular, those babies are deprived of their family name and sent to a strange place. They will never see their children''s mother again in their life, and they hate the God Pavilion.


    This situation. It wasn''t obvious at first. With the development of time, more and more people hate the spirit Pavilion. Even if the children of the three patriarchs cannot pass the examination, they will be taken away by the spirit Pavilion. For the benefit of the family. Of course, the patriarch should set an example, but the patriarch''s women don''t think so.


    Women''s hatred of the divine Pavilion spread unconsciously. Those mothers who lost their children secretly demonized the divine root. For tens of thousands of years, the divine pavilion has encountered many crises.


    The voice of banning the God Pavilion is very high, if it is not for the ancestors of the three ethnic gods and human environment, it is not allowed. I''m afraid the spirit pavilion has long ceased to exist.


    I don''t know since when, there are fewer and fewer young disciples eager to join the spirit Pavilion. In recent hundreds of years, the shenlingge wanted to recruit new deacons, and even had to choose from God slaves.


    "Too much!"


    In the God Pavilion, the three old men sitting in the shape of Pinzi, and the red robed God Pavilion master sitting in the middle, his face was iron blue.


    Qin long, the current Lord of the divine Pavilion, is the third grade ancestor of the human world.


    Qin long had no children and no children. It was for this reason that he was recognized by the three patriarchs. Qin long has been in charge of Shenling Pavilion for hundreds of years. He is selfless and strictly maintains the rules and regulations of Shenling Pavilion.


    Qin long was elected as the three patriarchs of the divine Pavilion. After leaving office successively, the divine pavilion under Qin long began to decline.


    The time for the gods pavilion to recruit deacons is the same as that for the three races to recruit God slaves. There were hundreds of monks competing to become God slaves, and only 99 were admitted.


    However, there were only two disciples who participated in the selection of Shenling Pavilion.


    Only 20 deacons were recruited in the last session. Qin long thought it was miserable enough to recruit deacons in his last term. Unexpectedly, after 60 years, the number of young disciples applying for the Shenling pavilion has been reduced to less than three.


    Now? There are only two possibilities.


    Either we do not supplement the deacons of the divine Pavilion and still maintain the scale of 300 deacons of the divine Pavilion; Or find another young disciple and make up the number of three.


    "Damn woman!" Every time Han Chuang spoke, the corners of his mouth shook one high and one low. He learned that there were less than three disciples protecting his name this time. Han Chuang''s mouth almost stood up and his voice cursed loudly.


    There are no female disciples in the spirit Pavilion.


    The head of the pavilion, Qin long, is the ancestor of the third grade in the human realm. Han Chuang and Zhen Fei are the first-class ancestors in the holy land. The cultivation of the other 300 deacons is very few, even the second-class ancestors in the holy land.


    This is not the worst.


    Among the 300 deacons of the divine Pavilion, the youngest friars are over 100 years old. Even some deacons of the divine Pavilion. The body has been shrouded in the breath of death.


    I originally wanted to recruit dozens of young deacons through this recruitment. I didn''t expect that the final situation would be like this.


    "God slave recruitment notice was first published. The call up notice of our spirit pavilion has certainly not been received by the barbarians. We have expanded the scope of recruitment this time. After the young disciples of barbarians know it, how can they not sign up! Is it difficult that the deacon of our God Pavilion is not even as good as a god slave? "


    Zhen Fei is thin, but when he sits there. But I look like I''m tall and burly. The broad Taoist robe betrayed Zhen Fei and fluttered like a dress on a bamboo pole.


    At the beginning, the minimum standard of Deacons of shenlingge was the elite disciples of the three surnamed family. Even before, there were patriarchs who served as deacons of the God Pavilion.


    It''s just that it was the old yellow calendar ten thousand years ago. Over the past thousand years, the disciples of Shenling pavilion have been worse from generation to generation. It originally belongs to Shenling Pavilion. Now the spirit Pavilion is excluded.


    Qin long, Han Chuang and Zhen Fei have been the leaders of the pavilion for many years. They watched the Shenling Pavilion go downhill. They were worried, but there was nothing they could do.


    This time, the three made up their mind that if they recruited 30 young disciples and each of them was responsible for 10 people, they must win glory for the spirit Pavilion in various competitions.


    In order to achieve their wish, the three argued for many times, and finally reached a consensus to recruit barbarian eight wilderness disciples.


    Shenlingge should undertake the assessment of the disciples of the three nationalities.


    There are 300 deacons of the divine Pavilion. They look a lot, but they have to face all kinds of assessment tasks. The number is already stretched. In order to ensure the long-term development of the fairy palace and avoid the situation of more people and less resources, Qin long and others have paid a lot of labor.


    Every deacon of the spirit pavilion has a righteous character. From the first day of joining. Every deacon in the spirit Pavilion received various instructions. The general meaning is actually very simple - if the spirit Pavilion does not work hard, the monks in the fairy palace will be overcrowded. Once there is an imbalance in the three surnamed families, the fairy palace will turn inside. The protoss is facing the possibility of disintegration.


    In recent hundreds of years, the rift between the three ethnic groups has emerged. The Qin family''s appointment as the protoss patriarch has expired. We should hold a recall meeting for the protoss elders to select a new patriarch. However, so far, the Qin family is still indifferent and does not mention the protoss elders'' meeting.


    According to the rules of the divine Pavilion, when the clan leader despises the clan rules, the Lord of the divine Pavilion needs to remind the clan leader that if the clan leader refuses to accept it, the Lord of the divine pavilion has the right to take coercive measures.


    Although Qin long is also a disciple of the Qin family, he doesn''t have the slightest idea of favoritism. Qin long hated the way the Qin family relied on the patriarch. Even, Qin long sent a deacon to remind the Qin family, but the Qin family only dealt with hypocrisy. There was no intention of giving up the patriarch at all.


    Qin long wanted to see the head of the Qin family several times, but he was rejected because of various reasons of the Qin family.


    Han Chuang and Zhen Fei have also tried their best to practice the Han family and Zhen family. I hope the two families will take it easy and don''t do extreme things. The three surnamed families must live in peace and not fight inside.


    Like the head of the Qin family, Han Chuang and Zhen Fei also hit a soft nail. Even, the two vice cabinet leaders heard a lot of sarcastic words!


    The influence of the divine pavilion has declined.


    even to the extent that. In the past hundred years, the three ethnic groups have dealt with young disciples separately.


    If it continues to develop like this, the spirit Pavilion will exist in name only. They were all ready to choose the deacon of the spirit Pavilion, but now they are in vain.


    Now it''s not a matter of choosing or not, but whether we can recruit three people. If you can''t find three deacons of the divine Pavilion, it will set the most humiliating record since the establishment of the divine Pavilion!


    "You must find a disciple. No matter what your accomplishments are, you must make up enough of the three!" After Qin long pondered a little, he said gnashing his teeth, "go out and catch people!"


    "--" when hearing the arrest, Han Chuang and Zhen Fei''s eyes turned green, nodded and agreed, and immediately got up and left.

 Chapter 2553

    When the three leaders of the Shenling Pavilion were ready to catch people, the shennu training room in the shennu garden of the Qin family was also busy looking for people.


    The thirty-two God slaves in the God slave training room were not familiar with each other, but they were immediately sent out to perform tasks. Such a thing has not happened for many years.


    The faces of slave 1 and slave 2 are very ugly. It has been two hours, but they still haven''t found God slave 33.


    "Damn it!" Nu Yi waved his fist angrily, "the area of shennu garden has been searched, and. It has been searched three times. Even an ant can''t escape our search. Obviously. The damn God slave 33 has run out of the control range of the God slave garden. This matter must be reported to the commander immediately, otherwise -- "


    Slave 1 and slave 2 originally wanted to get the attention of the commander and the Qin family through this training. Unexpectedly, before the training began, the God slave 33 disappeared.


    The usual activity area of shennu garden can only be the foot of Shenshou peak. From above. That is, the area in the middle of God''s head peak. The downward critical point is the black smell of the dark mountain and the waves, and the upward point is the place where Shenshou peak is shrouded by clouds.


    The area shrouded by clouds cannot be easily accessed by the God slaves in the God slave garden. Over the years, it has become a forbidden area for God slaves.


    The top of Shenshou peak shrouded in clouds is where the elite disciples and inheriting disciples of the Qin family practice. The Qin family''s gods and men and even the old monsters practice at the top of the god head peak.


    This is not only the case for Shenshou peak, but also for Shenmei peak and Shenwei peak of Zhen family and Han family.


    The area under the jurisdiction of shennuyuan is mainly dominated by flowers, trees and green vegetation. This area is extremely vast. All the God slaves of the Qin family usually move in this area when they have nothing to do.


    Picking herbs, refining pills and searching for natural materials and earth treasures are what God slaves often do.


    After finding that the thirty-three God slaves were missing, the first and second slaves immediately summoned 32 new God slaves from the God slave training room. Temporarily search for God slaves in the name of training.


    Slave 1 and slave 2 each LED 16 God slaves to search around the area of God slave garden.


    I thought it was not difficult to find the God slave 33. I didn''t think of it. After two hours, I got nothing. If you continue to search, you have to expand the scope. However, in the view of slave 1 and slave 2, God slave 33 could not escape to the left and right.


    The most possible escape direction of shennu 33 is only the cloud shrouded area of Shenshou peak and the direction of dark peak.


    These two areas cannot be easily accessed by God slaves.


    The location of the top of Shenshou peak is a forbidden area. Nu 1 and nu 2 dare not rush into it. Unless the commander Qin Shuang applies. After obtaining approval, God slaves can enter the search in large quantities.


    As for the dark mountain, that''s the realm of the spirit Pavilion. Not everyone can bear the dark gas. Even the imperial friars can only stay in the dark mountains for a short time. If the time is too long and the dark Qi invades the body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Report to the commander!" For more than two hours, I still haven''t found God slave 33. Life sees no man, death sees no body. Now? It is no longer a question of whether we can make meritorious service, but we need to report to the commander Qin Shuang as soon as possible and let him decide this matter.


    Nu Er nodded and agreed with Nu Yi''s suggestion. After they exchanged a few words, they quickly and immediately.


    Thirty two new slaves are still searching, among them. The new slave King Wood Wolf worked very hard. Hamsi, the son of Xihuang, followed the wooden wolf closely, and his face was green and white.


    "In such a large area, only thirty-two of us search. How can we find the damn thirty-three?"


    Hamsey could not imagine that the coke lying on the ground and the God slave who had not responded after being kicked by himself would disappear.


    yes! be missing!


    This is the reason given by slave one and slave two. They dare not use the word escape easily, and they can''t let the wooden wolf, hamxi and others know about the escape of God slave 33.


    For so many years, there has been no escape of God slaves in the Xiangong Protoss.


    be missing!


    So. What Wood Wolf, hamsi and others are doing now is very just. They should find a way to find God slave 33 as soon as possible and meet people. Die to see the body.


    Wood Wolf doesn''t think so.


    Even, the wooden wolf has already thought about it. If you are the first to find God, even if the other party is alive. I must make him a dead man.


    Although Nu 1 and nu 2 spoke high sounding, the wooden wolf was sure that they had lied.


    The God slave 33 seemed to have been burned by fire. His hair was gone and his black paint was shiny. Previously, when ninety-nine God slaves were waiting for distribution, the black charcoal had been lying on the ground.


    Moreover, at the time of final distribution, the three families had a dispute over the black carbon coma.


    The wooden wolf was almost sure that the black charcoal woke up. This is an intuition, a survival instinct. however. The wood wolf is sure that the source of the black charcoal must be different from himself and others.


    That must not be from the barbarians!


    Because he was not a monk satisfied with the eight wastes, he didn''t know the importance of God slave status. He thought he had been caught, so he took the opportunity to escape.


    The life and death of a god slave is not a big deal. But. It''s another matter that the God slave of the Qin family escaped.


    At the time of the distribution of God slaves, there had been a dispute among the Qin family, the Zhen family and the Han family. The Han and Zhen families will certainly pay attention to this black carbon.


    Just assigned to the Qin family, shennu 33 disappeared.


    After the Zhen family and the Han family know this, they will certainly take this opportunity to inform the Shenling Pavilion of the matter, and then let the Shenling Pavilion investigate the matter.


    Once the people from shenlingge come, the Qin family will be in trouble.


    The deacons of the spirit pavilion are stubborn. Even if the Qin family is the pulse of the protoss patriarch, the Shenling Pavilion will not be polite at all. At that time, not only the first slave and the second slave will be punished, but even the commander Qin Shuang will bear criminal responsibility.


    "You don''t want to find it, you can stay here!" Wood Wolf doesn''t want to have people around him, because it will hinder him from doing things. But hamsey followed him like a shadow. Hearing hamsey''s complaint, the wooden wolf warned with a cold face.


    "I''m just talking! Look! Of course! If I can''t find the thirty-three God slaves, won''t I be the last new God slave of the Qin family! We must find the God slave 33. We must see people in life and corpses in death! Be sure to find it! "


    Hamsey knows the character and ability of Wood Wolf very well. Of course, hamsi also knows his abilities and accomplishments. Follow hamsi and find God slave 33 together, and you can make contributions. If you look for it by yourself, and the God slave 33 can''t find it, let''s not say. What if some monster catches people and takes you away?


    "Hum!" The wooden wolf snorted with dissatisfaction. After a little hesitation, he suddenly turned his direction and flew away like a dark mountain.


    "Ah -" hamsey exclaimed in surprise. After his eyes turned, he resisted the impulse to ask and hurriedly accelerated the flight speed.

 Chapter 2554

    "What are you talking about?" The smile on Qin Shuang''s face is still there, but the tone has become cold and abnormal.


    Since the establishment of shennu garden, there has never been any escape of new shennu. God slave recruitment you love me, the three surnamed family did not force any friars to sign up. All the barbarians and eight barbarians in the imperial realm will become three God slaves for the purpose of cultivation.


    All the monks who were lucky enough to be admitted passed the examination of darkness. It''s not too much to describe them as a narrow escape.


    Worked hard to pass the examination, and. Fortunately, he was assigned to the Qin family. Will anyone give up such a good opportunity? Running away?


    Leave the shennu garden without permission. Whether the new God slave or the God slave who has been rated will be punished in the end. The price of this punishment is the life of God slaves.


    What makes Qin Shuang more unacceptable is not only that. The missing God slave 33 was previously unconscious. If the thirty-three was deliberately arranged by the Han family and the Zhen family. Then there''s some trouble.


    In the previous distribution of God slaves, there were 33 disputes over this God slave. Zhen Hu and Han Ping have a firm attitude. They must give the unconscious dying man to the Qin family.


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping fulfilled their wishes. When they left, they also hinted that the Qin family must take good care of them.


    Is it difficult? Zhen Hu and Han Ping knew that something would happen to shennu 33?


    "The God slave is gone. We have been searching for two hours with 32 new God slaves, but we still haven''t found 33 God slaves -- "


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Before Nu Yi finished his words, Qin Shuang had already started. They didn''t even see Qin Shuang using any technique. With a terrible howl, his body flew up uncontrollably, then his head turned down and hit the hard bluestone ground with heavy impact.


    "Two hours!"


    "Who gives you so much courage!"


    Qin Shuang hasn''t been so angry for a long time. Two hours after the disappearance of shennu 33, slave 1 and slave 2 reported. If this matter is really related to the Zhen family and the Han family, shennu 33 must have left the field of shennu garden of the Qin family.


    According to the calculation of time, the time when the God slave 33 left was the time when he ordered slave 1 and slave 2 to train new God slaves. Look at it this way. The God slave 33 must have made plans long ago. Even the damn God slave 33 ran away in front of himself.


    how absurd!


    Who can bear it!


    Slave 1 and slave 2 searched for two hours before reporting, which is enough to show the seriousness of the matter. Even if the disappearance of shennu 33 has nothing to do with the Zhen family and the Han family, the Zhen family and the Han family may already know about the two-hour search operation.


    If the master of shennuyuan of Zhen family and Han family knew about this, would the two families take action?


    After the heads of slave 1 and slave 2 hit the ground many times, the previous pale face turned blood red. Their faces were flowing with bright red blood and contaminated with sand. At the moment, he looked extremely embarrassed.


    However, slave one and slave two dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    The eyes knelt in front of Qin Shuang in fear, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath.


    "Send me the order, all God slaves in the God slave garden, search immediately! Remember, you must bring back the living slaves. In the area of shenshoufeng, if you find Han family and Zhen family God slaves, there will be no amnesty! "


    After Qin Shuang thought a little, he ordered coldly.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Slave one and slave two dare not have the slightest doubt. Kowtow, thank you for not killing, and quickly get up and leave.


    It was the first time for all the slaves in the Qin family shennu garden to go out at the same time to search for a new slave who had just joined the shennu garden.


    Soon, those God slaves who had been rated acted and took the route specified by slave 1 and slave 2. Further expand the search scope.


    Qin Shuang did not leave the cave.


    After Nu 1 and nu 2 left the cave, Qin Shuang opened the sound transmission array to contact Qin Feng and Qin Yu.


    A white light screen appeared in front of Qin Shuang, and the images of Qin Feng and Qin Yu appeared on the light screen. On the light curtain, Qin Feng and Qin Yu haven''t returned to the cave. At the moment, they stand on a huge bluestone and their faces are unhappy.


    The sound transmission array cannot be opened randomly. Even if we open the sound transmission array, we must reach a tacit understanding with each other. Like Qin Shuang''s behavior of unilaterally opening the sound transmission array. It is easy to cause Qin Feng and Qin Yu to be injured.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu are elders after all. They usually stay with the patriarch and work on behalf of the Protoss. however. After all, they were also disciples of the Qin family. Although Qin Shuang was rude, they didn''t attack immediately.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu frowned slightly. I was puzzled that Qin Shuang suddenly opened the sound transmission array. In general, sound transmission is enough. Opening the sound transmission array can not only transmit sound, but also image, which is very demanding for the opener.


    "What''s up?" After Qin Feng snorted coldly, he questioned Qin Shuang''s image in a low voice.


    The sound transmission image can truly present the expression and appearance of the distant sound transmitter. When Qin Shuang, an old monster in the human world, opened the sound transmission array, it made the image look like a real person.


    At the moment, the three stand face to face with the light curtain. If you ignore the light curtain, there is no difference between them!


    "The last God slave you recruited. What''s the special background? " Qin Shuang doesn''t care whether Qin Feng and Qin Yu are happy or not. Now we must first find out the source of shennu 33.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu are responsible for the recruitment of shennu, and the Zhen family and the Han family send elders to supervise. As the leader of the God slave garden, he can''t interfere with the recruitment and evaluation of God slaves, or even choose which God slave to touch.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu are responsible for assessment and recruitment. Qin Tian is responsible for the selection. As for Qin Shuang, he can only train according to the God slaves selected by Qin Tian, and then assign tasks according to the characteristics of God slaves.


    God slave 33 ran away.


    However, to find out why he was admitted and where he came from, Qin Shuang can only seek the help of Qin Feng and Qin Yu.


    "Bold!" After hearing Qin Shuang''s problem, Qin Feng and Qin Yu turned their heads and looked at each other. They suddenly changed color and shouted at Qin Shuang¡° God slave recruitment is related to the future development of Protoss. The three elders presided over the assessment fairly and impartially. If you touch the forbidden friar of the imperial realm at the end, you will live with the mark of God and slave. The whole recruitment process is fair and impartial without any problems. Commander Qin Shuang asked so much. Aren''t you satisfied with us? If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell the patriarch and let the patriarch deal with it! "


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu are angry.


    "God slave 99, Qin new God slave 33, suddenly disappeared!" Qin Shuang was too lazy to explain. After Qin Feng finished, she said the fact that Han Fei ran away with a gloomy face¡° I hope the two elders can help find the God slave 99! "


    God slave was injected with God slave''s mark from the moment he was admitted. The God slave imprint was monitored by the responsible elders. Even Qin Shuang had no right to know who put the slave word imprint into the God slave''s eyebrows.


    Whoever puts the slave word mark into the God slave''s body can use the magic method to quickly find the place where the God slave is located.


    Qin Shuang''s purpose is very simple - find Han Fei as soon as possible.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu changed slightly when they heard that the ninety-nine God slaves were missing. After turning his head to look at each other and meditating for a long time, Qin Feng played the Dharma formula to find the whereabouts of God slave 99!

 Chapter 2555

    "After you find it, kill it directly!" When the news came that the ninety-nine God slaves were missing, Han Ping issued an order with a cold expression. The two God slaves nodded and left quickly.


    Han Liang stood behind Han Ping, his pupils tightened, looked at the back of the two God slaves who had left, and couldn''t resist the impulse to speak.


    Recalling the previous battles with Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian, Han Liang is still terrified. If Han Bing hadn''t helped, I''m afraid I would have died under Qin Gang.


    Zhen Cheng turns into a black giant and confronts Han Bing. Han Fei risked his life to fight with the old man.


    He killed Qin Qianqian by sneak attack. But he was severely suppressed by Qin Gang.


    Han Bing also shrouded Zhen Cheng when the Taoist priest screamed miserably that day. At that time, I was also in danger. If he killed Qin Gang at that time, Han Fei would wait for Shenwei peak. The patriarch and his wife are sure to welcome them now.


    However, I failed!


    In the closest to success, he made a mistake.


    Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and himself were swept away by Han Bing. Qin Gang was crushed to pieces by Han Bing. He was alive, but Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were missing.


    "Let''s go!" After giving the order, Han Ping nodded indifferently and flew up with Han liangteng. Disappear in the white clouds!


    Han tie, the current patriarch of the Han family, has the highest level of cultivation in the human world, but he is less than 100 years old.


    According to the regulations that the three races take turns as the protoss patriarch, Han tie should be the current Protoss patriarch. However, Qin Wei shamelessly didn''t mention it and refused to give up the position of clan leader with the strong strength of the Qin family. The Han family is not as strong as the Qin family. If you want to shake the position of the Qin family, you need to unite with the Zhen family.


    However, the three surnames are intertwined. For tens of thousands of years, it is common to form double monks. Various in laws also affected the Han family and the Zhen family to jointly resist the Qin family.


    In order to revive the prestige of the Han family and avoid being crushed by the Qin family and the Zhen family, Han tie has been busy late into the night almost every day since he served as the head of the Han family.


    Han Liang is back.


    An idle chess piece distributed in the Shenwu mainland at that time has finally paid off. After dealing with some trivial matters of the family, Han tie rarely made a pot of spirit tea and waited for Han Ping to bring Han Liang to the turning point of the cave.


    "Come in!" Just after drinking a cup of spirit tea, Han Liang raised his head and his eyes fell on the hole. As soon as the sound fell, the silence protection array at the entrance flickered. In a flash, Han Ping and Han Liang knelt respectfully inside the entrance!


    "You go out!" Han tie glanced at Han Ping and waved his hand. Han Ping''s body flew up and floated out of the hole. Soon, the silence protection array was closed and swept away by the old monster. Han Liang lay on the ground sweating on his forehead and dared not move.


    Han Liang, who can fight Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian, is not an emperor. As early as more than ten years ago, Han Liang''s cultivation has entered the three grades of sage.


    However, in the eyes of old monsters in the human world, the three grade monks in the saint''s territory are like mole ants. At the moment, if Han tie wants to kill Han Liang, he can raise his hand.


    Han tie is in a good mood. To the human environment, the old monster quickly converged and took up the spirit teapot again to pour and drink.


    In front of Han tie, Han Liang is only qualified to kneel. Without Han tie''s permission, Han Liang didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "Han Liang is not doing well. Please punish the patriarch!" Han Liang''s voice trembled. Han Liang knew exactly what punishment meant. After so many years of hard work, he finally returned to the Han nationality. If he was killed by the patriarch, Han conscience would be unwilling. However, the patriarch let the person he helped disappear. He was indeed at fault.


    "No!" Han tie looked indifferent. There is not even a trace of waves, "the way of heaven, it has nothing to do with you! Han Bing wouldn''t have hurried back if it wasn''t for heaven. With your accomplishments, it''s good to be able to kill Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian brothers and sisters at that time! "


    "--" Han Liang burst into tears when he heard that he didn''t have to bear the punishment. The patriarch knows everything, and. I''m very satisfied with myself. Han Liang''s lips trembled and he forgot to kowtow and thank him.


    "It''s not easy for you for so many years. In such a filthy place as Shenwu mainland, it''s really difficult for you to raise your cultivation to the third grade of sage realm. Although you failed to escort him back safely, it has nothing to do with you. What you can do has been done. How can I punish you! "


    "From now on, you will restore your family name¡ª¡ª As for your relatives, I really don''t pay attention to whether they are still alive! After you leave, according to your previous memory. Go and find it! "


    Han tie''s voice is not urgent or slow. When each character falls into Han Liang''s ear, it''s so comfortable to iron. Han Liang can clearly feel that after these simple words of communication. He has recovered from his previous injuries.


    The patriarch''s great benevolence and righteousness not only did not pursue his own guilt, but also showed such compassion for himself. Han Liang was even more ashamed. Actually. With the skill of the patriarch, there is no need to let yourself do it. However, because I knew the patriarch when I was young and got along with him for some time, the patriarch gave himself a chance to redeem.


    Of course, you can return to the Protoss and Han family. Your accomplishments must reach the realm of saints.


    Looking back on these years of cultivation, I really suffered a lot.


    But so what?


    Now I have succeeded!


    At the moment, Han Liang wanted to scream and cry. However, Han Liang warned himself not to do that.


    The patriarch asked Han Ping to leave, leaving only himself. There must be a lot to ask.


    "Tell me about him!" Silent for half a cup of tea. Han tiecai spoke again. He didn''t call his name or say who the man was. However, Han tiecai''s voice made some waves.


    "Yes! Yes! " Han Liang hurriedly promised, slightly raised his head, his eyes fell on the ground in front of Han tie, and still didn''t dare to look directly at the patriarch Han tie.


    Han Liang knows who it is.


    But. Listening to the patriarch''s tone, I don''t seem to want to know his name exactly. Or, the patriarch already knows his name, but he doesn''t want to say it through his mouth.


    He -- Han Fei''s name!


    Maybe it''s because of uncertainty!


    After all, the child Qin Tianlan took away is now nearly thirty years old. Various signs show that Han Fei is the child.


    Qin Tianlan gives the child to Tianji old man. Tianji old man gives the child to Zhen Cheng, and then Zhen Cheng sends the child to the secular world.


    There are too many twists and turns in the middle.


    If any link goes wrong, Han Fei''s identity will be wrong.


    The patriarch cares so much about the child, which shows that it is noble and special. Even if Han Fei is the baby, the patriarch is still so cautious. You can imagine how angry the Han family was after the child was taken away by Qin Tianlan.


    "He -- he has a beautiful face. It''s needless to say that he has a talent for cultivation. Even in a filthy place like Shenwu continent, he still..."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Liang began to tell. He changed Han Fei''s name to him and told it in detail. He didn''t dare to boast and cheat at all.


    Han tie listened silently, occasionally asked one or two questions, and more often frowned with a spirit tea cup

 Chapter 2556

    In this world, there are many unspeakable reasons. The accuracy of women''s intuition is one of them.


    Qin Tianlan saw Zhen Rui''s first glance and knew that this woman was Han Fei''s mother.


    When Zhen Rui saw Qin Tianlan, there was a kind of hatred in his eyes. Qin Tianlan can understand Zhen Rui''s pain. When facing those eyes, Qin Tianlan is full of remorse.


    After Zhen Haishan sent his son Zhen Cheng away, he felt angry and betrayed. Even now, Qin Tianlan is difficult to clean up.


    Even if her son Zhen Cheng is still alive, Qin Tianlan still can''t forgive Zhen Haishan. A man who doesn''t even care about his son. I''m sure I don''t care about my woman.


    "Why!" Zhen Rui''s voice was cold and tried to bear the storm in his heart. Even if he only said three words, his lips were trembling.


    Twenty eight years!


    Over the past 28 years, Zhen Rui wanted to catch the woman who took her son away every day. Zhen Rui thought of many ways to torture each other, but. Even if the method of execution by delay is used, it is difficult to replace the pain of the past 28 years.


    In order to practice, she gave birth to such a child at the age of nearly 100. Spiritual root, talent and blood are superior. Even when his son was born, colorful auspicious clouds appeared on Shenwei peak. When the son was born, even the old monsters of the Han family were shocked, and the whole Han family was immersed in joy.


    However, the joy lasted three days and was interrupted by the woman in front of her.


    Zhen Rui never dreamed that Qin Tianlan was the one who took his child.


    Zhen Rui knows Qin Tianlan, and Qin Tianlan also knows Zhen Rui.


    Zhen Haishan sends his son to the spirit Pavilion. Zhen Rui has heard of the failure to pass the examination. Later, Qin Tianlan had a conflict with Zhen Haishan, and then left the protoss in anger.


    Because they had known each other before, and they were all patriarchal wives. When Qin Tianlan lost her son, Zhen Rui also preached and comforted.


    Who ever thought. Nature makes people. Several years later, Qin Tianlan actually took away her son.


    "Sorry! I really don''t know! " Qin Tianlan knows that an apology is not enough. Similarly, even if they don''t know, they still can''t make up for their mistakes¡° Zhen Rui, I swear with my soul that I didn''t have any idea when I did it! That day, I don''t know what happened. Hearing the child crying, I thought of my own child. So -- "


    "Shut up!" Zhen Rui, who tried hard to suppress his anger, finally failed to contain his anger. His hands changed, his arms suddenly lengthened, and his hands grabbed Qin Tianlan''s neck.


    Qin Tianlan did not resist. Even if cultivation was not prohibited, Qin Tianlan would not resist. His throat was pinched and his breathing suddenly became tense. Qin Tianlan''s pretty face turned red in an instant. However, Qin Tianlan didn''t even mean to stretch out her hand, and even a relieved smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Canopy -"


    "Cough -"


    Zhen Rui is not satisfied with Qin Tianlan''s expression. When the magic arm waved, Qin Tianlan''s body hit the stone wall. Breathing resumed again. The throat doesn''t seem to be your own. Qin Tianlan breathed heavily and coughed violently. The body leaned against the stone wall and sat on the ground.


    "Kill me!" After a little calming breath, Qin Tianlan looked at Zhen Rui sincerely, and there was no slightest dissatisfaction in her words¡° I''m also a mother. I can understand your anger. This is really my fault. I shouldn''t pass on my pain to others. Zhen Rui, kill me. "


    After a mother lost her son, Qin Tianlan couldn''t understand. Look at Zhen Rui. Qin Tianlan is guilty and envious.


    Needless to say, the reason for guilt transferred the pain of losing his son to Zhen Rui. Zhen Rui didn''t kill himself. Qin Tianlan is really hard to understand.


    Qin Tianlan envies Zhen Rui very much.


    Zhen Rui''s son is carried away by himself, but her husband Han tie is always with her. Han Bing appeared in Shenwu continent. It was Han tie who trapped himself for so many years.


    Han tie has known about the child for a long time. However, looking at Zhen Rui''s eyes, it seems that he just knows.


    Qin Tianlan didn''t think much.


    Even, Qin Tianlan is very grateful to Han tie. If Zhen Rui knew more than 20 years ago that the villain who took away his son would die himself, can Zhen Rui restrain his inner emotions?


    I''m afraid not!


    For twenty-eight years, Zhen Rui has been trying to catch himself every day. After a long time, the hatred has weakened a lot. Otherwise, with Zhen Rui''s ability, it would be enough to destroy his body at that moment.


    "Kill you?" Zhen Rui''s eyes fell on Qin Tianlan fiercely, "kill you. It''s too cheap. It''s a pity that you didn''t catch your son Zhen Cheng this time! I must catch Zhen Cheng and let you personally feel the pain of losing your son! "


    "Zhen Rui!" Qin Tianlan''s face changed and her voice was no longer soft¡° It was me who made the mistake. It had nothing to do with the two children. If you dare to hurt my son. I -- "


    "How are you?" Zhen Rui stares at Qin Tianlan and smiles on his melon seed face. If Han Fei sees this smile now. It must be familiar. Because every time Han Fei gets angry, his face is this chilling smile.


    "Forget it!" Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui looked at each other for a long time, and finally turned his head, "whatever you want!"


    In the years when Han Bing was trapped, Qin Tianlan has been reflecting on this matter. However, when things came to an end, Qin Tianlan found that everyone was selfish.


    I took Zhen Rui''s son away for no reason, but I didn''t allow Zhen Rui to hurt my son. This truth is really strange.


    "I just want to remind you that my child also has the blood of the Zhen family!" A moment later, Qin Tianlan sighed and whispered a soft reminder.


    "You are wrong!" The smile on Zhen Rui''s face became more prosperous, "we are all women. After having a family, he has broken off contact with the original family! You remind me that you don''t want me to let go of your son Zhen Cheng! Don''t you forget that there are a lot of capable people in the Zhen family. How can you care about a friar in his fifties who has trained in the Empire? "


    "That''s not true!" Qin Tianlan''s heart moved slightly. Zhen Rui''s tone was not firm. It seems that there is still some room for relaxation. As long as her son lives, Qin Tianlan has no regrets even if she dies¡° Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for many years. He has a fairy hall to protect his life. He has condensed the dark spirit! You should know better than me what a disciple with divine personality means to the protoss! "


    "Dark god!" At the moment of hearing the divine personality, Zhen Rui''s slightly manic eyes twinkled with surprise. However, the surprise lasted only a moment and disappeared¡° Good! Then I''ll rob the God! "


    "You --"


    Qin Tianlan has a cold face and clenches her fists. She wants to rush up and fight with Zhen Rui. In turn, the expression on his face returned to normal, hoping that Han Fei would have nothing to do.


    Perhaps, now only Han Fei can save himself and alleviate this resentment.


    incorrect! Son Zhen Cheng should be OK.


    But where are Han Fei and Zhen Cheng? Wu Xin, that silly boy, don''t encourage his son Zhen Cheng to come to Shenwei peak!

 Chapter 2557

    "Well! It tastes OK. " Although there was no salt and oil, Han Fei picked some herbs and mixed them slightly. When baking the spirit pheasant, he sprinkled them evenly. The taste was also good.


    Han Fei doesn''t know where this is. However, there are hundreds of years of herbs everywhere. All kinds of game shuttle through the mountains and forests. Han Fei catches five spirit pheasants to bake.


    The game of spirit pheasant is similar to that of pheasant, but not as big as pheasant. The meat is delicate, white and tender, and tastes good. Han Fei once ate it when he was in Xiuxian mainland.


    The spirit pheasants here are very old. Han Fei chose some of the youngest spirit pheasants. The baking time was deliberately prolonged, and the familiar delicacy gradually came out.


    A spirit pheasant soon finished.


    When Han Fei picked up the second pheasant, his right hand suddenly stopped. Looking up, two young people appeared five meters in front of him.


    The wolf''s eyes fell on Han Fei, and the corners of his mouth moved, revealing a ferocious smile.


    Here comes the wooden wolf.


    Standing next to the wooden wolf is hamsey.


    The wooden wolf smiled.


    Others searched in the direction of Shenshou peak, and only the wooden wolf approached the dark peak. Wooden wolf likes gambling. This time, wooden wolf won again.


    Wood Wolf has always had good luck, and this time is no exception.


    The way wood wolves think is simple. If you escape by yourself, you won''t escape to the top of God''s head peak. The more upward, the more powerful there is. Moreover, it is the place where the elite disciples and inheritance disciples of the Qin family live. It''s like dying to escape there.


    Escape to the dark mountain, this is the natural response. The disciples of the three surnamed family don''t seem to like the dark mountain.


    Every god slave who has been admitted has climbed the dark mountain and has a certain resistance to the dark Qi. Therefore, if God is really ready to escape, there is only the dark mountain.


    "Hum!" When hamsey saw Han Fei, his back was straight, he put on the arrogant look of Xihuang Shizi, snorted coldly, and his divine knowledge rushed to Han Fei.


    Hamsi, the realm of emperor three grades.


    The power of divine knowledge should not be underestimated.


    However, Han Fei didn''t take hamsey to heart. There were two people standing in front of him. The only real opponent was the wooden wolf. Han Fei directly ignored the emperor''s third grade hamsi.


    Han Fei sat here baking the spirit pheasant. He really didn''t think too much. It is certain that he is unwilling to be a god slave. As for the escape, Han Fei really hasn''t thought about it.


    Let it be.


    Fortunately, Han Fei came to Xiangong Protoss, but he didn''t want to leave immediately. If Han Fei wants to escape. Even if the wooden wolf is very cunning, he can''t find himself.


    Of course, if he runs for his life, Han Fei won''t sit here happily baking soul pheasants.


    "Come here! Eat together! " Han Fei smiled, raised his hand and scratched his scalp. "You must have never eaten this roasted soul pheasant. It tastes good! "


    "You --"


    Under the influence of divine knowledge, shennu 33 was still calm. Hamsey was surprised and Han Fei was very unhappy.


    God slave 33 left the God slave training room without authorization, and the whole God slave court was shocked.


    Now, he led the wooden wolf to find the God slave 33. He should be panicked, kneel down and beg or get up and run away.


    But. God nu33 invited himself to eat roasted spirit pheasants!


    "It tastes really good!" When hamsi wanted to get angry, the wooden wolf''s shoulder trembled slightly, and he had reached the front of the fire in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fire is big, or a dry stake is burning.


    A wooden stake more than one meter high is as thick as three adults. Even though it has been burning for several hours, it is still more than half a meter high.


    Han Fei threw a spirit pheasant to the wood wolf. As for hamsey, Han Fei didn''t bother to pay attention!


    "You -" hamsey felt very angry because he was ignored. Even if you don''t like to eat these things, shennu 33 should politely send them up. However, I have come. God slave 33 didn''t even look at himself.


    The power of divine knowledge was released to the greatest extent and fell on the body of God slave 33, but there was no response at all.


    How could this happen!


    Hamsey is not stupid. Of course, he knows what this situation means.


    However, hamsey could not understand that the previously unconscious God slave 33 had no reaction when he trampled on his body. Now it''s like nobody''s doing anything!


    Is it true that he was not really unconscious, but deliberately unconscious?


    oh It must be a deliberate coma!


    From this point of view, there must be another purpose for God slave 33 to sneak into God slave training room.


    "Don''t eat!" Seeing the wooden wolf bring the spirit pheasant to his mouth, he is ready to eat. Hamsey looked anxious and hurriedly warned, "be careful of poison!"


    "It tastes good!" However, the wooden wolf turned a deaf ear, opened his mouth and bit the spirit pheasant, enjoying the delicious chewing¡° I really haven''t eaten such a soul pheasant. "


    "--" hamsey''s face flushed with anger.


    Tangtangxihuang Shizi. Despised by two God slaves. If such a thing happens in the wild west, hamsey will certainly make them pay a price.


    However, now he is no longer the son of barbarians.


    Yes!


    I am now a slave of the Qin family. How noble I am.


    However, the two in front of us are also God slaves. The wooden wolf he despised before has now become the new slave king.


    "Thirty three! You know sin! " Hamsi was unwilling and his eyes fell on Han Fei. He scolded coldly, "you have violated the regulations of the God slave court by leaving the God slave training room alone without a report! Now come back with us and confess your sin. If you want to know each other, I may plead for you and avoid your death! "


    Hamsi still stood straight, holding his head up, waiting to see Han Fei''s face pale and frightened!


    "Sick!" This time, Han Fei turned his head and looked at hamsi. He still chewed the spirit pheasant in his mouth. Han feinu nuzui, once again his eyes fell on the wooden wolf, "Taoist friends are as bright as a torch. How can there be fools and slaves around!"


    "--" hamsey was stunned, and his face turned red in an instant!


    From birth to now. Hamsey also heard for the first time that someone called himself a fool. Moreover, this does not count. God slave 33 actually regarded himself as a servant of the wooden wolf!


    "He is not my servant!" The wooden wolf gulped down the spirit pheasant, and his eyes seemed to fall on the spirit pheasant, with a faint reply¡° However, there is some truth in what you said. He is really stupid! I don''t even enjoy such delicious soul pheasants. What a mess! "


    "This time, hamsey was really stunned.


    God runs on himself, that''s all. After all, we have to do it later. Hamsey said he was stupid!


    Am I really stupid!


    impossible!


    Hamsey feels like he''s going crazy!


    However, the power of his divine knowledge has been released to the maximum, and there was no response when it fell on the God slave 33. The Wood Wolf''s attitude suddenly became ambiguous. Hamsey thought, and angrily reached out to pick up a spirit pheasant, and then opened his mouth and bit hard!


    "Ah --"


    Hamsey was in a hurry. Or because I don''t often eat these baked foods, I remember that the roasted spirit pheasant is very hot!


    Hamsey subconsciously wanted to lose the spirit pheasant, but at the moment when the spirit pheasant left his hand, an old man in black reached out and caught it

 Chapter 2558

    It''s only once in 60 years that deacons are recruited in the spirit Pavilion. If you can''t recruit a deacon, you''ll have to wait another 60 years.


    The recruitment work of the three surnamed shennuyuan is over, but even the three people in shenlingge can''t make up for it. Only two people signed up to join shenlingge. After discussing with Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, they decided to go out and catch a qualified young man.


    The spirit Pavilion needs young people too much.


    It has never happened before to go out to catch people and force them to join the spirit Pavilion.


    You can''t go to three peaks to catch people. This is the bottom line.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang can only catch around the dark mountain.


    Around the dark mountain, there is a dark smell. No one wants to come to such a place unless there are extremely special circumstances.


    Almost all of the barbarian imperial level old monsters took part in the God slave admission competition. The successful emperor level old monsters joined the shennu garden, and the failed emperor level old monsters were swallowed up by the dark mountain.


    Zhen Fei first toured the barbarian eight wilderness. Nothing. Looking along the west side of the dark mountain, I found wooden wolf and hamsi.


    Zhen Fei was very happy when he saw two young people. However, after getting a little closer to perception, Zhen Fei gave up.


    God slave mark!


    The Wood Wolf and hamsi''s body are rippling with the breath of the God slave mark.


    These two people can''t join the spirit Pavilion.


    In other words, the gods can''t rob the disciples of Sanxing shennuyuan to join the spirit Pavilion.


    Deacon of Shenling Pavilion, what a brilliant and dazzling profession it is. How can we recruit God slaves! These God slaves in the mud pill palace with the mark of slave words may be difficult to change their identity and destiny in this life.


    Of course, there is also a way to change - to become an old monster with more than one grade in the human environment!


    Don''t say that it is almost impossible for God slaves to achieve even the three human qualities.


    Sanxing shennuyuan has also experienced for thousands of years. No more than ten people have entered the human territory as shennuyuan. As far as the human realm is concerned, it is already a cultivation comparable to the patriarch.


    Wood Wolf and hamsey are unqualified.


    When Zhen Fei was ready to give up and leave, he smelled the smell of barbecue. Looking at the direction of Wood Wolf and hamxi, Zhen Fei couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Followed. Zhen Fei sees Han Fei!


    God has eyes!


    At the moment of seeing Han Fei, Zhen Fei''s eyes lit up. The hungry ghost looked at Han Fei when he saw the roast whole sheep.


    Black!


    There was no hair at all. Except for his teeth, he was black all over. Even without wearing the black clothes of the deacon of the divine Pavilion, the young man in front of him perfectly meets the standards of the divine Pavilion.


    God consciousness swept away, but I didn''t feel the mark of God slave. It''s just, there''s another weird feeling.


    Forget it!


    Find one, take it back and cultivate it slowly.


    When Zhen Fei secretly inspected Han Fei. The dialogue between Wolverine and hamsey has begun. When hearing that Han Fei escaped from shennuyuan, Zhen Fei was surprised!


    When Han Fei was tested again, there was still no obvious God slave mark.


    Did this young man escape from the God slave garden because he was unwilling to be a god slave?


    Have backbone! Handsome man, you should be indomitable. How can you be a god slave!


    A young man who can escape from the God slave garden should join the God Pavilion and be influenced by me. grow sturdily. Zhen Fei has decided to train this young man himself and make him the best deacon of the spirit Pavilion.


    Cough!


    Some shame!


    Even if you count the black paint boy in front of you, there are only three newcomers in shenlingge!


    Just three! What else!


    I can''t feel the obvious mark of God slave! I''m sorry! Our spirit Pavilion is ready to rob people!


    Hamsey and the Wood Wolf are definitely not card eating roasted pheasants! In particular, the arrogant hamsi also bullied people with divine knowledge.


    Zhen Fei, the first-class saint, secretly shot. The divine knowledge cage covers Han Fei and helps Han Fei resist hamsi''s divine knowledge.


    Zhen Fei must do this!


    When Zhen Fei saw Han Fei, he knew he was hurt. With his current cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the two emperors, gods and slaves.


    So Zhen Fei appeared.


    No error!


    In case the black lacquer boy in front of us is killed by two rabbits in the shennu garden, what about the Shenling pavilion?


    "You --"


    Hamsey was startled, stepped back and looked at Zhen Fei in horror. He came to himself silently, fearless of his power and divine knowledge. Obviously, the other party''s cultivation is too much higher than himself.


    The emperor''s three grades are among the friars of the three sacred peaks. It is also the existence of the bottom. Hamsi is still very self-conscious. He knows that the cultivation of the old man in black is unfathomable, although he looks angry. But I dare not speak too much.


    "See you, master!" Compared with hamsi, the wooden wolf seemed to have realized something long ago. He bowed respectfully and said, "the new God slave wooden wolf of the Qin family has seen the elder!"


    "Get out!" Zhen Fei doesn''t want to talk nonsense, and doesn''t want to hear those words in hamxi''s mouth. I don''t know anything, so I rob people back. Even if the Qin family finds important people in the God Pavilion, I have a reason. Frown slightly, ignoring the favor of the wooden wolf.


    "Yes!" The wooden wolf still maintained a respectful attitude. He bowed down and nodded again. After putting down the spirit pheasant in his hand, he turned and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth. His right hand wiped the corners of his mouth, "eat my spirit pheasant, don''t even give any benefits, and leave after eating. It seems bad!"


    "--" Zhen Fei swallowed a large mouthful of the spirit pheasant and rolled his eyes depressed.


    Um! not bad It''s really good! Have courage!


    Your sick body. Dare to ask for benefits. Zhen Fei has seen bold young people, but he seldom sees such desperate and cheeky young people. He looked up at Han Fei and found that Han Fei also looked at himself.


    Zhen Fei was worried. Is it difficult? This little beast also wants to blackmail himself!


    "Enjoy it, elder. You can eat as much as you can. I don''t want any benefits!"


    "-" how comfortable that is! Zhen Fei grimaced, and then continued to eat spirit pheasants very politely. If the black lacquered boy killed even a god slave, it would be more perfect!


    If these two God slaves go back alive, they will certainly reveal what happened today. If it weren''t for his identity, Zhen Fei would have killed Mulang and hamsi.


    It''s just that Zhen Fei can''t do this.


    People in the spirit Pavilion must be upright and clear, otherwise, how can they enforce the law on behalf of the spirit pavilion?


    Of course, if Mu Lang and hamsi abuse themselves and even take the initiative to die, Zhen Fei will not be polite.


    However, hamsi and wood wolf did not do so, which made Zhen Fei very unhappy.


    Now, the black lacquer boy took the initiative to provoke. It would be more perfect if he could kill Wolverine and hamsey.


    Those who join the Shenling Pavilion must not have too much involvement with the three family owners. At least, from the beginning of joining the Shenling Pavilion, they must forget their original family identity.


    Deacon of Shenling Pavilion must stay away from family disputes and work according to the regulations of Shenling Pavilion!


    "Good!" The wooden wolf, who was ready to turn around, stopped, turned around and looked at Han Fei¡° What benefits do you want? "


    "Your lives!" Han Fei calmly got up with a smile on his face and walked slowly in the direction of Wood Wolf and hamxi

 Chapter 2559

    Whether in the Shenwu mainland or in the Xiangong Protoss, there is only one way to live - strength and arrogance.


    Han Fei doesn''t know who the old man in black is. However, the change of attitude before and after the wooden wolf must be related to the old man in black. Before the appearance of the old man in black, the wooden wolf''s eyes were full of cold killing intention, but. After the appearance of the old man in black, the killing intention in the eyes of the wooden wolf disappeared and even became docile.


    The change of attitude before and after the wooden wolf. That''s enough - he wanted to kill himself.


    If Han Fei wants to kill his own people, of course, he can''t let each other live. The two men in front of them are both God slaves. They appear in front of themselves for a simple purpose - to catch themselves back.


    If you let the wooden wolf and hamsey leave, wouldn''t you be very dangerous.


    So. Wolverine and hamsey must die.


    "You want to kill me?" The wooden wolf stopped and stared at Han Fei with a sneer at the corners of his mouth¡° Master, you want to kill me when you ask us to leave. You are brave enough! "


    The wooden wolf said this sentence mainly to test.


    The old man in black has high accomplishments and can''t be easily provoked. Originally, I was ready to give up killing God slave 33. Unexpectedly, this black carbon took the initiative to die.


    As the first new slave king to pass the end of God slave, wooden wolf will not pay attention to Han Fei. What''s more, Han Fei didn''t show much strength in front of him.


    Now, shennu 33 has taken the initiative to provoke. In the Wood Wolf''s view, this may be related to the old man in black.


    Inferring from the words of the old man in black just now, he just rolled away. It seems that he only aimed at himself, hamsi.


    Don''t the old man in black want to leave alive?


    "Kill him!" Hamsey didn''t think so much. When he saw Han Fei coming, hamsey stepped back two steps. Fighting to kill. Hamsey is not good at it. However, hamsey is much better than the wooden wolf. As the son of barbarians, how can you risk your life so easily!


    Wood Wolf is good at fighting. Let the wooden wolf kill the God slave 33. If the old man in black punishes him, it has nothing to do with himself; If the old man in black doesn''t care, take the body of shennu 33 back. I owe it to myself.


    I have to say, hamsey''s abacus is very good. Even if the wooden wolf knows it, he can''t tear his face with hamsey at the moment.


    As long as the old man in black doesn''t care, the wooden wolf really doesn''t care about Hashim''s attitude.


    "Good baking, really fragrant!" Zhen Fei doesn''t care about the intrigues between several young people. Zhen Fei doesn''t care who lives or dies. Han Fei takes the initiative to pick things, which is very in line with Zhen Fei''s idea. However, Zhen Fei will not lower himself to help. It would be ideal if the black boy could kill the two slaves.


    Zhen Fei just eats the spirit pheasant. He simply turns a blind eye to other things.


    "It depends on your ability!" The non-interference attitude of the old man in black. Immediately inspired the fighting spirit of the wooden wolf. In an instant, the wooden wolf was ready for the fight.


    "Peng -" Han Fei shot faster than the wooden wolf. However, Han Fei suddenly bypassed the wooden wolf and raised his hand. The light cyan handprint fell on hamxi.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s sneak attack was so sudden that hamsigan couldn''t dodge. He watched Han Fei clap his palm on his chest. Hastily raised his hand and blasted Han Fei.


    But the next second, hamsey regretted it. The seemingly ethereal pale cyan palm print fell. The body flew away like a piece of paper, tingling came from the viscera, and the bright red blood flowed along the corners of the mouth. He gave a terrible howl and looked frightened.


    Han Fei''s sudden sneak attack on hamxi was completely beyond the expectation of the wooden wolf. The same thing, if replaced by a wooden wolf, will never make the mistake of one against two.


    "Die!" The wooden wolf snorted coldly, turned his fingerprints into wolf claws, and grabbed Han Fei''s back heart without hesitation. The surrounding space has been locked by the wooden wolf. At this moment, Han Fei will be able to use the space Taoist method, which will take some time.


    The wooden wolf is a monk of the emperor''s first grade. Where will Han Fei be given the opportunity to use space Taoism. In an instant, the huge wolf claws made of illusions shine. It''s within reach.


    "Pooh!"


    The wooden wolf''s body suddenly trembled, and the position of his chest hurt. His eyes dropped slightly and saw a short black knife penetrating his chest.


    The moment of slight trembling, the phantom that was about to catch Han Fei''s heart was affected a little bit!


    "Pooh!"


    Sometimes it takes only a second for an expert to fight between life and death.


    The wooden wolf saw Han Fei. In an instant, the palm fell on his head. Boundless darkness swept through, God consciousness and mud pill palace tingled, and then everything was over.


    "Boom -"


    The keel knife turns over and doesn''t give the wooden wolf Yuanying a chance to escape at all. The wooden wolf''s body suddenly breaks into powder. At the same time, the same sound came from hamsey in the distance, blood filled and broken into dross!


    "Poop!"


    "Clang!"


    At the moment when the wooden wolf and hamsey fell, Han Fei felt dizzy and his brain swelled, and his body fell back. The black lacquer keel knife fell on the bluestone beside Han Fei, glittered with a weak black light, quickly narrowed and gathered, and disappeared in Han Fei''s arm.


    The injury, which had recovered slightly, ruptured again. The little giant in the divine space opened his eyes slightly and fell into a coma again.


    "It''s over?" Before the second pheasant was finished, the battle between the three young people was over. Even if Zhen Fei was well-informed, he did not expect that the battle would end so quickly.


    The black boy is hurt. From the first sight of Han Fei, Zhen Fei knew this.


    Wooden wolf is very powerful, and Zhen Fei knows it. Before the battle began, Zhen Fei''s guess was completely different from what he saw.


    In Zhen Fei''s mind, even if Han Fei could win by chance, it would be a tragic victory. Even if you don''t help yourself, it''s hard for the black boy to live.


    Zhen Fei needs that chance!


    When Han Fei was about to be killed, he shot again, and then recruited him to join the spirit Pavilion as a life-saving benefactor.


    However, Han Fei didn''t give himself this opportunity.


    "Trouble!" After a moment of meditation, Zhen Fei raised his hand and played several Dharma formulas. After removing the traces left by the wooden wolf and hamsi, the Taoist robe sleeves swept through and took Han Fei to leave quickly.


    Because of the seal of God slave, once God slave is killed, God slave court will know immediately. Zhen Fei doesn''t want the people in shennuyuan to find out that he lost his spirit pheasant and disappeared immediately.


    A moment later, the God slaves of the God slave garden poured in from all directions. Qin Shuang also came. His face was gloomy and blue. It was very ugly!

 Chapter 2560

    It''s no big deal to die two God slaves. Even if the wooden wolf and hamxi are both emperor level old monsters, it is nothing to the powerful Qin family.


    However, the wooden wolf and hamsi died at the junction of Shenshou peak and dark peak. More appropriately, the wooden wolf and hamsi died in Shenshou peak.


    Wooden wolf is the new slave king. According to the sequence of 99 life God slave numbers, wooden wolf is God slave number one.


    The new slave king has fallen!


    Another hamsey. Although there is only the realm of the emperor''s three grades, it is the son of barbarians after all. Hamsi, who just joined the Qin family and became the thirty-two God slaves, also fell.


    It will spread sooner or later. Because too many people know about it. Knowing that the wooden wolf and hamxi fell, Qin Shuang realized that the matter was serious and called almost all the God slaves in the Qin family God slave garden to try to catch the murderer.


    As long as we catch the murderer, things will be easy to do.


    But the killer ran away. If it wasn''t for the God slave mark. It is even difficult to determine the location where the wooden wolf and hamsey were killed.


    With the location of the incident as the core, all the surrounding areas were blocked. Hundreds of people searched on the carpet, but they failed to find any trace of the murderer.


    The only clue is that there are only two scorched soul pheasants and one soul pheasant that has been eaten for a third.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Slave 1 and slave 2 need to pay a price. The whereabouts of God slave 33 are unknown, and the wooden wolf and hamsi died miserably. Such a thing has never happened in the shennu garden led by Qin Shuang.


    After years of hard cultivation, slave 1 and slave 2 finally reached the first grade of emperor''s territory. Because of this mistake, their accomplishments were abandoned and fell to the third grade of the emperor''s realm.


    That doesn''t count.


    Because the wooden wolf and hamsi died miserably, the life and death of the God slave is unknown. The number of new slaves of the Qin family is insufficient.


    Before training, the number is not enough. No matter how thick skinned Qin Shuang is, she can''t let the Zhen family and the Han family reduce the number of new God slaves. The accomplishments of slave I and slave II were abolished, and then they were forced to look like wooden wolf and hamsi.


    "Damn it!" Qin Shuang wants to kill people now, but there is not even anything to hand in the empty cave. Originally wanted to create a good fortune for slave one and slave two. It never occurred to me that these two wastes made a mess of things.


    The vacancy of wooden wolf and hamsi can be replaced by slave one and slave two. But what about the God slave 33 whose life and death are unknown?


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping have seen the black charcoal of shennu 33. According to elder Qin Tian, the Zhen family and the Han family are likely to make an issue in the training and grading competition of new God slaves.


    Now I''m in trouble.


    At the time of the previous assignment, shennu 33, who was watched by Zhen Hu and Han Ping, disappeared.


    "Shame!"


    In their own territory, let a unconscious God slave disappear. In order to recover the thirty-three God slaves, he lost two God slaves and punished slave one and slave two!


    Qin Shuang''s angry old face turned red.


    Qin Tian already knows about it. Although Qin Shuang was not reprimanded, sarcasm was inevitable. In order to find the God slave 33 as soon as possible and calm the matter. Qin Tian sends Qin Feng and Qin Yu to help Qin Shuang.


    Qin Shuang was not happy when Qin Feng and Qin Yu came to shennu garden.


    Where this is assistance, it is clearly distrust. Qin Shuang has never been so lost since he took charge of shennu garden. How can the people of Qin''s parents'' Association intervene in the matter of shennuyuan.


    However, Qin Tian''s practice is reasonable and in line with the rules of shennuyuan. Qin frost can''t blow away Qin wind and Qin rain. He also asked his men to cooperate with Qin Feng and Qin Yu to understand the whole thing.


    Whether to report this matter to the patriarch needs to be decided after finding the God slave.


    Qin Shuang paced with her hands on her back, and the anger on her face was gradually dissipated.


    Anger can''t solve the problem. God''s head peak is so big that it''s not easy to find God. And, until now. We can''t be sure what happened to the disappearance of the God slave.


    "Did the God slave escape to the God pavilion?" Qin Shuang frowned slightly when she thought of the spirit Pavilion. As the leader of the Qin family shennu garden, Qin Shuang seldom frowns.


    However, if the God slave 33 is taken away by the people in the God Pavilion, the God slave court will be in trouble.


    The spirit Pavilion is so special.


    Qin Shuang thought of the spirit Pavilion when he determined the location of the killing of Mulang and hamxi. Qin Shuang has asked Qin Feng. It is absolutely true that the mark of God slave has entered the eyebrows of God slave 33.


    By reason, as long as the God slave is missing. The monk who is responsible for entering the slave word mark can quickly find his place through magic.


    Previously, nu 1 and nu 2 didn''t want Qin Feng and Qin Yu to know about it. So I didn''t report at the first time. Now, Qin Feng and Qin Yu know and start the search array. Trying to find the slave word mark that entered Han Fei''s eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, the beginning of Qin Feng and Qin Yu''s vows and respectful search ended in a hasty end.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu used the technique to search for the mark of God slaves many times, and finally ended up without a trace.


    However, it can not be said that there was no slightest discovery. Because every time when you search for a spell and reach the edge of the dark sea, the spell will not stop willingly.


    For this reason, Qin Shuang had reason to believe that the sudden disappearance of shennu 33 did not seem to be an accident.


    When God slaves were recruited earlier, a notice also came from the God Pavilion. Qin Shuang made his own decision. Pressed down the notice of the spirit pavilion to recruit deacons. There are only two people in Shenling Pavilion, and even three people can''t be recruited.


    Qin Shuang needs to bear the responsibility for this result. This matter can''t be concealed from Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. Is it a warning to kill two God slaves and rob one?


    "No!" Qin Shuang shook his head. Because some things don''t make sense. Once those disciples who participate in the recruitment of God slaves are admitted, the word slave will be marked in their eyebrows.


    When the Shenling Pavilion recruits the deacon of Shenling Pavilion, the spirit word mark will be inserted into the Deacon''s eyebrows. If shennu 33 is really captured by Shenling Pavilion, several pavilion owners of Shenling Pavilion should be able to know his identity.


    "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible for God to become the deacon of the spirit Pavilion! "


    "But who did it? If there is someone else, it is impossible to find nothing when searching previously. If the murderer is the deacon of the spirit Pavilion, he will flee to the dark sea and hide in the spirit pavilion after killing people. Only in this way can he not be found. "


    Qin Shuang frowned and thought carefully. However, no matter how you think, the conclusion is unreasonable.


    What is the purpose and motivation?


    Qin Shuang really couldn''t understand why the other party killed two God slaves.


    "Can --" about half an hour later, Qin Shuang suddenly stopped and suddenly thought of a possibility¡° God slave 33 is the murderer, and then he fled to the sea of darkness! "


    This is the only reasonable explanation.


    Things are reasonable. However, Qin Shuang''s expression not only did not have the slightest look of joy, but his eyes became more dignified.

 Chapter 2561

    In the protoss, although the Qin family is strong, it can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    It is impossible to hide the fact that the new slave king Mulang and hamsi were killed and the accomplishments of the first and second slaves were reduced. Over the years, the Qin family, the Zhen family and the Han family have been fighting each other. In order to get each other''s news in time, they have long formed a pattern of you have me and I have you.


    There are Han and Zhen people in the Qin family''s shennu garden. Similarly, there are Han and Zhen people in the shennu garden. There are also people from the Qin family. They are all great friars above the emperor level. It''s too easy to pass the message silently.


    Besides. In places like Protoss, there is no tool for full-time monitoring like modern society. It''s hard to trace how the news got out.


    After the incident, Qin Shuang was angry mainly for this reason.


    The killing of wooden wolf and hamsi can''t be concealed at all. The Zhen family and the Han family will know sooner or later.


    However, Qin Shuang can be sure that the shennuyuan of the Han and Zhen families will not be in trouble now. Not only will it not be criticized. The Han family and the Zhen family will pretend that nothing has happened.


    Because only in this way, the Han family and Zhen family God slave court will not force the reduction of the number of God slaves.


    One person is missing and two people fall. Slave 1 and slave 2 reduce their cultivation and pretend to be Wood Wolf and hamxi. The strength of the Qin family is damaged. This is a certainty.


    At this time, if the Han family and the Zhen family take the initiative to pick things up, wouldn''t they ask for trouble.


    The Qin family suffered.


    Although there have been such things before, they were jointly caused by the Zhen family and the Han family at that time. This time, Qin Shuang and Qin Tian must understand why things have evolved like this.


    Qin Shuang and Qin Tian are all three grade old monsters in the human world. After a brief exchange, Qin Tian recognized Qin Shuang''s judgment. It is only reasonable that shennu 33 is the murderer.


    To prove this, Qin Feng and Qin Yu must truthfully tell the story of admitting God slave 33 that day.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu are members of the Qin parents'' Association. Although Qin Shuang''s accomplishments were higher than those of the two, even his seniority was higher than that of the two; However, Qin Shuang cannot directly ask Qin Feng and Qin Yu.


    The Presbyterian Council knows that the wooden wolf and hamsey fell and the God slave 33 disappeared. Qin Tian can''t hide it there. Therefore, after Qin Shuang left the cave, he took the initiative to contact Qin Tian and said his speculation. Qin Tian immediately came to shennu garden.


    Qin Tian and Qin Shuang sit side by side, while Qin Feng and Qin Yu stand. His forehead was sweating slightly.


    Qin Tian suddenly asked about the admission of shennu 33. It must not be accidental. Qin Shuang''s presence proves that this matter is not simple.


    Qin Shuang suspects the divine slave 33 and even thinks that he is the murderer of wooden wolf and hamxi.


    At first glance, this idea is really ridiculous.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Qin Feng and Qin Yu also began to doubt Han Fei. At the beginning, when Lu Hanfei, Qin Feng didn''t agree very much.


    "Unconscious? Holding a black knife, you touched the end of the ban, and then you accepted him! " After listening to the story, Qin Tian''s eyebrows gathered and his face was very ugly.


    There must be something wrong with the origin of shennu 33.


    From the west side of Heisan mountain, the dark smell on that side is very strong. Before. There is indeed an examination route, but few imperial friars can quickly reach the end through that route.


    Shennu 33 climbed the dark mountain from that route, which is enough to show that he must not be a barbarian disciple!


    "I can swear with my soul that the mark of God slave has entered the eyebrows of God slave 33 and went deep into the mud pill palace." When Qin Shuang''s quilt scolded, Qin Yu was a little embarrassed. Seeing Qin Tian''s dissatisfied expression, he quickly raised his hand and swore.


    Qin Tian shook his head and motioned Qin Yu not to blame himself too much.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu have followed Qin Tian for many years. There was no obvious fault between them in admitting God slave 33. If you punish Qin Feng and Qin Yu for this matter, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Qin Tian asked in detail. Waved to them to leave and continued to search for the God slave mark of God slave 33. As long as the God slave doesn''t die, he can be found sooner or later.


    Now, Qin Tian is worried about the safety of shennu 33. If he dies, it will never be clear.


    After Qin Feng and Qin Yu left the cave, Qin Shuang took out a pot of spirit wine and a small amount of spirit fruit, placed them between them, and sat face to face with Qin tianduan.


    When Qin Tian asked about Qin Feng and Qin Yu. Qin Shuang didn''t say a word and listened silently.


    Now, when Qin Feng and Qin Yu came out of the cave, Qin Shuang just poured wine and tea. He was still not in a hurry to express his thoughts.


    "This matter can be big or small!" Qin Tian was not in the mood to drink. After Qin Shuang sat down again and meditated slightly, he expressed his views¡° The road behind the dark mountain peak is not only known to us, but also to the Zhen family and the Han family. When recruiting shennu, I, Zhen Hu and Han Ping were responsible elders. There are two in each family. Although I, Zhen Hu and Han Ping were not directly involved, they have always been concerned about this matter. When the admission was over, the 99 God slaves admitted were reconfirmed. "


    "The black charcoal, though unconscious at that time. Life is all right. Obviously, after Qin Feng and Qin Yu accepted him, they carried out a simple rescue. Later, when the three tribes distributed God slaves. The slave lay on the ground all the time. Where did I pay attention to such a small role at that time. It was not until the last nine people were assigned that I, Zhen Hu and Han Ping had some disputes over him. "


    "At that time, I didn''t think much, so I agreed to the suggestions of Zhen Hu and Han Ping, took the lead in selecting two God slaves, and then took the unconscious God slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tian didn''t speak fast. He seemed to be talking to Qin Shuang, and he seemed to be muttering to himself, and then sorted out the whole thing. Even in the process of telling, Qin Tian tried to recall the tone and expression of Zhen Hu and Han Ping at that time.


    with no chink in one''s armour!


    No loopholes!


    Based on Qin Tian''s experience, Zhen Hu and Han Ping didn''t want the idea of shennu 33 to be similar to their own. There should be no problem.


    If this is the case, there must be something wrong with this God slave.


    "Is it someone else -"


    Qin Shuang was much more comfortable when Qin Tian talked about the whole selection process. Qin Tian was invited to discuss the matter, mainly to find out the admission of shennu 33. Now let''s see. His judgment is not wrong. God slave 33 has had problems since he was admitted.


    Until now, the God slave 33 didn''t know his name or where he came from, and then he was admitted.


    If shennu 33 is a savage monk, there is certainly no problem in doing so. As the Qin family, there should have been the arrogance of the Qin family.


    Interrogate the origin of a god slave in detail. It''s demeaning.


    There has never been a problem in admitting God slaves before. Therefore, Qin Feng and Qin Yu have made some mistakes, which can be forgiven.


    As for Qin Tian, it is even more impossible to pay attention to every god slave admitted. At the time of distribution, Qin Tian also fought for the best interests for the Qin family, and finally had to leave the God slave 33, which was also a last resort.


    From this point of view, it seems that no one has made mistakes.


    Now, the question is, where does God come from? Qin family, Han family and Zhen family fight inside. There are many contradictions among the three family owners, elite disciples and inheritance disciples.


    What if the God slave 33 is a patriarch, elite disciple and successor disciple?


    Qin Shuang didn''t say it clearly, but Qin Tian understood what he meant. After nodding slightly, his face became more dignified.


    "You must find him! As long as he doesn''t die, we must take him back to the God slave garden! "


    When distributing God slaves that day, Zhen Hu and Han Ping jointly run on themselves. At that time, I didn''t care, and I firmly believed that Qin Feng and Qin Yu would not misjudge people. Now, shennu 33 is missing. When the new God slave training is over and the grading competition is conducted, Zhen Hu and Han Ping take the opportunity to make trouble. How do they answer?


    Tell them that the black charcoal has disappeared. I don''t know where he has gone?


    Shame!


    Thinking of such a scene, Qin Tian blushed. Therefore, we must find the God slave 33. It would be interesting if he was sent by the Han family or the Zhen family¡ª¡ª


    "Then let''s go to the spirit Pavilion!" Qin Shuang nodded in agreement, and a successful conspiracy flashed in her eyes.


    "Good!" After Qin Tian frowned slightly, he floated up. After playing a skill, they disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2562

    "Get out - ah --"


    "Peng -- ah --"


    In front of Han tie''s cave, there was a scream. The two slaves tried to stop Zhen Rui. Their bodies broke in an instant, and Yuanying fled quickly.


    Zhen Rui is angry.


    After many years of forbearance, he finally caught Qin Tianlan, but let his husband Han tie order his release. Qin Tianlan, who took away his son and made himself miserable for 28 years, was so careless that her husband Han tie didn''t even call, so he let Qin Tianlan go.


    Two blind slaves still want to stop Zhen Rui. Zhen Rui doesn''t hurt the killer. It has given Han iron face.


    The Han family Daneng old monster, who lives near Han tie''s cave, heard the scream and left the cave immediately. Seeing that it was Zhen Rui, he quietly returned to the cave. Open the cave protection and pretend nothing has happened.


    If it weren''t for Qin Tianlan''s taking away his son, Zhen Rui''s accomplishments would not be abandoned by Han tie. Even so, Zhen Rui''s cultivation of the second grade of human environment is one of the best among the female monks of the Protoss.


    For Zhen Rui, the protective array of Han tie cave is useless. Even if Han tie can add protection and block Zhen Rui, Han tie dare not do that.


    "Shua -" Guanghua flashes. Zhen Rui enters the cave with a cold face and rushes to Han tie regardless.


    Han tie sat cross legged on the futon without opening the protection, and there was no expression of guilt on his face. She gazed lovingly at Zhen Rui and let her rush to her body and grasp the collar of her Taoist robe with both hands!


    "Why -"


    Zhen Rui roared, several blood threads turned in the delicate eyes, and several crystal clear tears fell silently down his cheeks.


    Although Zhen Rui was angry, he didn''t lose his mind, and he wouldn''t be hot-blooded. He clapped his hand on Han tie''s celestial cover.


    Han Tiezhi, everything he does must have a reason.


    From the Mahayana period, people built double roads. After more than a hundred years, they encouraged each other to make common progress. After entering the human territory, many powerful friars have banned men and women, and they have also given birth to sons, which is enough to prove their feelings.


    The theft of his son is a disgrace to the Han family.


    Over the past 28 years, Zhen Rui has had a hard time, and Han tie is also in a bad mood. The Han family is not monolithic. They are Uncle brothers similar to Han tiexiu. They envy Han tie. Every time the Han family Presbyterian meeting, when the patriarch''s son was taken away, he would be taken out and discussed by those uncles and brothers.


    Han tie has never told Zhen Rui about these things. Zhen Rui knows these things, but he hasn''t comforted his husband face to face.


    Since his son was stolen by Qin Tianlan, Zhen Rui has lived separately from Han tie. Zhen Rui needs to calm down and grasp Qin Tianlan.


    With Zhen Rui''s understanding of her husband, even if her husband catches Qin Tianlan, he will certainly not torture her!


    Qin Tianlan is a double monk of Zhen Haishan, who is the patriarch of the Zhen family.


    If it weren''t for this reason, Zhen Rui would have the slightest hesitation after catching Qin Tianlan. Kill him directly. Then search the soul, you can get everything you want to know.


    However, Zhen Rui did not do so.


    On the one hand, it is because I met Qin Tianlan and knew that Qin Tianlan was not aimed at myself; On the other hand, Zhen Rui also considers for her husband Han tie.


    If he directly killed Qin Tianlan, Zhen Haishan would not ask. Once he came to the door, how would his husband Han tie deal with it?


    This is not the worst case.


    Qin Tianlan is also the cousin of Qin Xiao, the current head of the Qin family. Although Qin Tianlan has married Zhen Haishan for many years, she is still the Qin family after all. Qin Xiao is not only the head of the Qin family, but also the current head of the Protoss. If Qin Tianlan dies in his own hands, he will not only offend the Zhen family, but also give the Qin family an excuse to hold the Han family accountable.


    A centennial patriarchal meeting. It has also been rumoured that it will be held soon to discuss the candidate for the next Protoss patriarch. According to the rule that the three patriarchs take turns as the protoss patriarch, her husband Han tie is the next Protoss patriarch.


    At this time, it''s irrational to kill Qin Tianlan!


    Zhen Rui understands these principles. So, after catching Qin Tianlan. Zhen Rui is held in secret. Zhen Rui''s failure to kill Qin Tianlan does not mean that he forgives her.


    Zhen Rui also wants to catch Zhen Cheng and torture Qin Tianlan. Only in this way can Zhen Rui release the anger accumulated in his heart for many years.


    The plan is perfect. Zhen Rui has considered all aspects that need to be considered.


    However, Qin Tianlan was released by Han tie!


    How did husband Han tie know and how did he know that the place of detention was secretly released? Zhen Rui didn''t bother to ask. Within the scope of Shenwei peak, few things can hide from Han tie.


    Zhen Rui is angry!


    Even if the husband must release Qin Tianlan, he should say hello to himself first. However, her husband Han tie ignored his feelings. Then easily let Qin Tianlan go.


    Zhen Rui needs an explanation.


    However, when facing her husband''s loving eyes, Zhen Rui''s heart was as uncomfortable as being scratched by a cat''s paw.


    "Sit down first and I''ll explain it to you in detail!" Han tie smiled bitterly. Hold Zhen Rui''s hands gently with both hands. After gently pulling them for several times, Zhen Rui reluctantly releases them, and then gets rid of Han tie''s big hand. After wiping a handful of tears, he stood three meters away.


    "You said --"


    To the second-class ancestor, he should have been ruthless and lustless. However, in the past 28 years, Zhen Rui became sentimental because his son was taken away. Even when there was no one, he often cried secretly.


    It''s no shame to cry in front of Han tie. When he was young, Zhen Rui would surely pour into Han tiehuai, raise his pink fist, beat and complain, and then listen to his husband give a reasonable explanation.


    Zhen Rui believes in Han tie!


    In the world of cultivation, double monks who can trust each other even when they reach the human realm are rare and extremely rare.


    "Sharp, have you ever thought about the ultimate goal of cultivation?" After a little silence. Han tie spoke, but did not talk about the release of Qin Tianlan.


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Rui doesn''t want to answer this simple question, but her husband is not the kind of person who likes to talk about metaphysics. There must be a purpose to ask¡° Live forever and become God! "


    "Ha ha!" Han tie suddenly smiled, just. The smile was bitter.


    "I''m not right?"


    "Yes!" Han tie nodded and then shook his head, "this is not your conclusion, but the common conclusion of the cultivation world. But, sharp, have you ever thought that if you really come to that day, you will regret it. "


    "Regret?" Zhen Rui''s understanding is not under Han tie, but for a time, Zhen Rui didn''t understand the meaning behind Han tie''s words.


    "You can become a God only if you are ruthless and have no desire! If you and I are both gods, you will not be angry about Xiaofei, nor will you suffer for 28 years. Similarly, you won''t come to me angrily because I released Qin Tianlan. Of course, if you and I were both gods, we wouldn''t have children, would you? "


    "This --"


    Zhen Rui was stunned and speechless for a moment. Han tie''s words are obviously very simple and even full of loopholes. Why is it difficult to refute them?


    "Ruthless without desire, can become God!" From the moment he entered the Mahayana, Zhen Rui understood this truth. However, since I was pregnant with Xiaofei, I always wanted to be a good mother. Raise his son, watch him take a wife and have children, and then become God himself.


    "I don''t want you to be a God, and you don''t want me to be a god! So, Xiaofei was carried away by Qin Tianlan. It was all arranged by me. " Han tie suddenly raised his head, his eyes became more affectionate and soft, but there was a trace of shame on his cheek, "I don''t want to lose you, so I have to do this!"


    "--" Zhen Rui was stunned. If he was struck by thunder, he was stunned and confused!


    At this moment, Zhen Rui seemed to understand everything, but he seemed even more angry! After twenty-eight years of pain, the originator was actually the double monk he trusted most!

 Chapter 2563

    After Qin Tianlan left Shenwei peak, she didn''t go to Shenmei peak. She used space Taoism to appear on Shenshou peak.


    Qin Tianlan, who has the blood of the Qin family, can enter the top of the white cloud of the first peak of God without anyone''s permission.


    As the name suggests, the place where white clouds surround all the year round is the place where the elite disciples and inheritance disciples of the Qin family live. The Qin family has a great network of people, but Qin Tianlan didn''t see any acquaintances when she flew all the way down.


    Calculate the time, the Qin family of the same age as Qin Tianlan. Either they all entered the human territory, or they were eliminated because of their poor cultivation, and were expelled to the wild or other remote places. emerge of itself and perish of itself.


    Qin Tianlan would never return to the Qin family if she hadn''t made trouble with Zhen Haishan. When they formed a double monk with Zhen Haishan, the elders of the Qin family did not agree.


    Cousin Qin Xiao, who was not the patriarch at that time, strongly supported Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan to form a double monk. However, Qin Xiao''s double monks, Qin Tianlan''s sister-in-law, and Tuoba fragrance, the proud daughter of the East wilderness, strongly opposed it.


    The barbarians are in the wilderness. No one knows the fragrance of Tuoba, the proud daughter of heaven. Even now. The legendary event about the fragrance of Tuoba, the proud daughter of heaven, is still praised by the savage friars. For hundreds of years, there have also been many outstanding young disciples in the barbarian eight wilderness, but there are no women like Tuoba fragrance.


    The most praised thing about Tuoba fragrance is to challenge Qin Xiao, Zhen Haishan and Han tie one by one.


    Tuoba fragrance can become a double monk of Qin Xiao. He not only has good cultivation, talent and appearance.


    After Qin Xiao became the head of the protoss, he worked harder in cultivation. However, the Protoss and the Qin family have a lot to deal with. In order to make her husband practice at ease, Tuoba fragrance sacrificed a lot of practice time.


    Once the pride of heaven, today''s cultivation is only the second grade of human environment.


    As a second-class nun in the human world, looking at the whole Protoss, there is only Tuoba Piaoxiang. Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui have been affected by their son''s affairs. Now they only have the cultivation of Saint Jing.


    Qin Tianlan doesn''t need to report when she returns to the Qin family, but after entering the top of the white cloud, she must first visit Qin Xiao.


    Qin Xiao closed the door.


    It was no one else who received Qin Tianlan. It was Tuoba fragrance who strongly opposed Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan to form a double monk.


    A man and a woman stood beside Tuoba fragrance. Qin Tianlan only looked at them and knew that the man and woman were the descendants of Qin Xiao and Tuoba fragrance.


    The man is in his thirties and has a beautiful face. It is very similar to Tuoba''s fragrance, and there is more feminine breath in his expression. However, his cultivation is not vulgar. He has reached the first grade of sage realm.


    The girl standing on the right side of Tuoba fragrance didn''t wear the Taoist robes of the Qin family''s inheritance disciples, but wore the short clothes of the barbarian Donghuang women. The girl is in her twenties with enthusiasm between her eyebrows. When I walked into the cave just now, only the little girl smiled at herself. The girl''s cultivation is a little worse, and the cultivation of the second grade of the sage realm.


    Seeing the mother and daughter in front of her, Qin Tianlan suddenly felt ashamed.


    Since my son disappeared, I haven''t practiced well for nearly 60 years. Later, he was trapped by Han Bing of the Han family. Even more unintentional cultivation.


    For more than 60 years, with a flick of his finger, his accomplishments have been divided with two younger generations.


    "Qin Yi and Qin Xin, the most outstanding nuns of the Qin family in those years, are already the second grade of the sage realm when they are less than 30 years old. Unfortunately, after more than 60 years, it has only improved one realm. I have said that when a woman marries, her eyes must be polished. I tried my best to dissuade her, but she didn''t listen. How about now? "


    Tuoba''s fragrant words are hard to hear. Pointing Qin Tianlan''s sarcasm, he showed his wisdom in those years.


    "Empress mother is smart and wise. Your words can''t be understood by ordinary people! Mother rest assured that no matter what you let Yi''er do, Yi''er will do it unconditionally. If Xin Mei is not obedient, I will teach her a lesson! "


    "Nonsense! Why didn''t I listen to my mother? I won''t marry those losers of the Zhen family like my silly aunt! "


    "--" Qin Yi and Qin Xin did not speak. In Qin Tianlan''s eyes, she is still a dragon and Phoenix among people. After hearing the two people''s speech, Qin Tianlan knew she had gone astray. The expression as like as two peas and the fragrance of the tuba is exactly the same. Qin Tianlan looked unchanged and stood there indifferently, letting the three people in front of him sneer.


    Qin Tianlan knows exactly what he will face when he returns to the Qin family.


    However, Qin Tianlan must come back.


    Only Zhen Rui and Han tie know where his son Zhen Cheng is. Han tie''s release is conditional.


    Return to the Qin family and secretly help the Han family get information.


    Qin Tianlan knows exactly what news is good for the Han family and what is irrelevant. Han tie did not threaten his son''s life. But he didn''t tell himself where his son was.


    It''s true to let people go.


    However, Qin Tianlan must do something to find her son Zhen Cheng.


    This is the brilliance of Han tie.


    Although the information of the Zhen family is also important, it is compared with the Qin family. And a big bite. After all, Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan are two monks. They haven''t seen each other for nearly 60 years. When they meet again, Qin Tianlan can''t get valuable information.


    The Qin family is different.


    Qin Tianlan is the Qin family after all. And she was once the most outstanding nun of the Qin family.


    Qin Tianlan must endure.


    No matter what Tuoba fragrance, Qin Yi and Qin Xiao say, they must bear it. Because only in this way can we stay in the Qin family and get the information about the whereabouts of our son.


    Qin Tianlan doesn''t care what the consequences will be. For the sake of being the head of the protoss, the relationship between the three families has long been mixed.


    For the benefit of their families, there is no right or wrong. In order to achieve various purposes, only means can be used.


    "Tianlan is wrong!" When Tuoba fragrance''s mother and daughter didn''t speak, Qin Tianlan smiled miserably, raised her hand and stirred the broken hair in her ear, and spoke in a flat tone¡° Time is like running water, and the past has become a thing of the past. For more than 60 years, the Qin family has become more and more prosperous, which is the result of the diligent care of the patriarch and his wife. Originally, Tianlan should not have the cheek to return to the Qin family. However, more than 60 years of wandering. Tianlan has had enough. The Zhen family is sad. I don''t want to go back. I hope the patriarch''s wife can give me a place to settle down for the sake of the Qin family''s blood! "


    Before coming, Qin Tianlan struggled violently in her heart.


    After seeing Tuoba fragrance, how should I speak? For the proud Qin Tianlan, this is an extremely difficult thing. However, Qin Tianlan was relieved after listening to some sarcasm just now. After making such a remark. Qin Tianlan''s mood didn''t have the slightest waves.


    Time is terrible in this world. Not to mention how rebellious they were, they will eventually be smoothed by the passage of years.


    "Look at your promise!" Tuoba Piaoxiang turned her eyes and smiled gently. She had an idea in her heart. Qin Tianlan is Zhen Haishan''s woman after all. Letting her live in the Qin family may be useful in the future. Moreover, her husband Qin Xiao attaches great importance to Qin Tianlan. If she goes too far, it''s hard to explain when her husband leaves the customs.


    "Qin Yi and Qin Xin, you two help aunt Tianlan find a cave and two smart girls to serve her daily life!"


    "Yes! Mother, don''t worry, we will do things well! " Qin Yi and Qin Xin bowed down, took command with a smile, and then left with Qin Tianlan.


    When Tuoba Piaoxiang was alone in the cave, the smile on her pretty face disappeared cleanly.

 Chapter 2564

    In the spirit Pavilion, Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang sat upright. In the middle of the three, Han Fei still lay unconscious on the ground.


    "Yes!" Qin long opened his eyes and looked solemn.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang nodded and looked at the unconscious Han Fei in surprise.


    "The seal of the spirit pavilion has been integrated into his eyebrows. Although it took some effort, it is still worth it. This child has a very high talent, and the appearance of black paint is the same as that of our God Pavilion. It seems that God has visited our God Pavilion and sent such a good disciple. Just -- "


    Qin long has the cultivation of the three highest human qualities and is the head of the divine Pavilion. Has an important voice in the Protoss. Every 60 years, the deacon of the spirit Pavilion is recruited. The task of blessing the seal spirit word is undertaken by Qin long alone.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, the two vice cabinet leaders, are the best in the sage realm. They have assisted Qin long for many years and have a full sense of tacit understanding with each other.


    Qin long seldom praises a newcomer so much. The seal of Lingzi Jue is the same as that of slave Jue. Once integrated into the monk''s mud pill palace, if you want to peel off your body, you need to achieve the highest level of cultivation in the human realm or the help of the old monsters in the divine and human realm.


    Even the patriarchs of the three surnamed families were helpless when facing the seal of slave and spirit characters.


    If you want to join the spirit Pavilion, of course, the first thing is to see the cultivation. The second is the fate between itself and the seal of Lingzi formula.


    The way of recruiting people in Shenling Pavilion is slightly different from that in shennu garden. As long as you meet the cultivation requirements, you pass the first level. After passing the first level, you have to face the feeling of Lingzi Jue seal.


    The seal technique of Qin Long''s blessing Lingzi Jue is different from that of shennuyuan. After the seal of Lingzi Jue is displayed. I will wander in front of several disciples and feel the character and talent of the candidates. After the Lingzi formula is satisfied with the candidate disciples, it will slowly integrate into the eyebrows of the disciples. At this time, if the disciples running for the election have other ideas or have some sinister purpose, they can feel it when the Lingzi formula is integrated into the mud pill palace.


    Once the spirit word formula feels that evil, it will burst. No matter what cultivation achievement the other party has, the divine consciousness and soul will be destroyed in an instant.


    It is precisely because of this special recruitment method of Shenling pavilion that young disciples of the three surnamed family don''t want to join Shenling Pavilion more and more. After all, I''m a disciple of three surnames. It''s also very difficult to ensure that I don''t have any differences when I join the spirit Pavilion.


    However, there is also a good side to this approach - to ensure that the deacon of the divine pavilion has no distractions and that everything will be centered on the divine Pavilion.


    When Zhen Fei brings Han Fei back to the spirit Pavilion, Qin long and Han Chuang have returned.


    Needless to ask, Qin long and Han Chuang got nothing. Zhen Fei brought back a young man who looked like a black charcoal and was still unconscious. At first, Qin long and Han Chuang didn''t pay much attention.


    However, when Zhen Fei told Han Fei about killing Mulang and hamxi, Qin long and Han Chuang''s attitude changed.


    With his injured body, he was able to kill two emperor level divine slaves, and he finished it with one enemy and two. Such a young man is a rare talent.


    however. It''s hard to say whether you can accept the spirit seal.


    Therefore, there was the seal of Qin Long''s blessing spirit word.


    When Qin long blessed the seal, they were all at sixes and sevens. If the black lacquered boy in front of him is a god slave, the spirit seal must not be integrated, and rejection is bound to occur. If that happens, the black lacquer boy in front of him must die.


    The reason why we must kill Han Fei is that he killed the God slave.


    Since you can''t become a disciple of the divine Pavilion and kill the people of the divine family, as the leader of the divine Pavilion, you should certainly preside over justice.


    The unconscious Han Fei had no idea. For more than an hour, I have been at the gate of hell.


    Lingzi seal insisted that although it was not very smooth, and even the time was much longer than that of the other two newcomers, it was still successful.


    "Now, there are three people. Once in 60 years, the deacon of the spirit pavilion was recruited. This year, only three people were recruited, which is a record breaking for the spirit Pavilion for many years! "


    Qin long laughed bitterly at himself and reminded Zhen Fei and Han Chuang not only to compete for the black lacquer youth.


    Before the recruitment, I planned to recruit 30 deacons of the spirit Pavilion, but it turned into three. Previously, according to the discussion of the three, each trained the deacon of the divine Pavilion. Now everyone only needs to train one person.


    The previous two men, whose accomplishments were imperial grade three, were slightly older and had average talent.


    In front of the black lacquer boy, his hair was gone, and a lot of dark gas was invaded into his skin, but he didn''t die.


    As for cultivation¡ª¡ª


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are also well-informed. They can''t see through. Yes, of course. This is also related to the unconscious black lacquer youth in front of us.


    Zhen Fei blinked and scolded himself for being stupid. When I told you earlier, I really shouldn''t talk about the black lacquer boy killing two God slaves.


    Now there''s trouble. Qin long and Han Chuang must want to rob people.


    "Cough!" Zhen Fei coughed twice and said, "God Pavilion recruits people. He doesn''t care about the number of people. It takes a lot of time for the three of us to train 30 deacons of the divine Pavilion. It''s not a bad thing to be third now. It''s just to quickly improve their cultivation and let the three of them win glory for the God Pavilion. In front of this unconscious young man, I will be responsible for training the other two deacons who are in normal health. Thank you both. "


    Zhen Fei can''t manage so much. The black boy found it himself. Moreover, I brought it back by myself. Of course, I should cultivate it by myself.


    The spirit pheasant baked by the black boy is delicious. I''m tired of training this disciple and can enjoy delicious food. That''s good! As for the other two older deacons of shenlingge, let Qin long and Han Chuang be responsible.


    "Why?" Han Chuang was immediately dissatisfied. The black boy with the best talent was robbed by Zhen Fei and asked himself to cultivate the other two. Wouldn''t he spend a lot of time and energy. Moreover, there are only three new deacons of the divine Pavilion, and they don''t even have a chance to turn over in the future.


    Each person is responsible for training a deacon of the spirit Pavilion. In fact, it also means competition. Han Chuang doesn''t want to lose. Besides, if you choose with the pavilion leader Qin long, you should always give priority to the pavilion leader. If you choose the best of the two, don''t you want to choose the worst.


    no way!


    It''s too bad for me! Since Zhen Fei is so shameless, Han Chuang can''t manage so much.


    Qin long blinked, looked at Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, and then looked at Han Fei who was unconscious.


    "You two don''t have to argue. As the head of the cabinet, of course, I have to bear more. The black boy has a good talent, but he is seriously eroded by the dark Qi. How much can he recover from cultivation! Although the seal of lingzijue was successfully integrated. But it will take a long time to see if he can wake up! Well, I''m responsible for training the black boy, so that you two won''t argue! The remaining two newcomers, you two discuss and decide! "


    "--" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were full of black lines and stared round. They really wanted to swear.


    What a shame!


    It''s just robbing people. Why is it so high sounding!


    But. So what? Qin long is the head of the pavilion. He is only the deputy head of the pavilion. Qin long is the third grade of the human realm, and he only has the cultivation of the first grade of the sage realm.


    The position is low, the cultivation is low, and even the cheek is not as thick as Qin long. What are you fighting for!


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang stopped talking. They acquiesced to it.


    "Qin Tian of the Presbyterian Council, Qin Shuang, the leader of the Qin family shennu garden, came to complain!" When the three people were silent, there was a sudden sound outside the God Pavilion. Qin Tian and Qin Shuang came. At the moment of the voice falling, people had reached outside the God Pavilion.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s face sank. They immediately got up and left, leaving Han Fei lying there quietly enjoying the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 2565

    "Qin Tian and Qin Shuang went to the God pavilion?" Hearing Zhen Hu''s report, Zhen Haishan put down the white jade tea cup in his hand, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a trace of coldness and arrogance.


    The training of the 33 new slaves in the Zhen family shennu garden has been arranged by the commander Zhen Daowei. The only news from the Qin family shennu garden was that Zhen Daowei immediately came to see the owner. The owner Zhen Haishan was in a good mood. While tasting tea, he was listening to Zhen Hu''s story about recruiting shennu.


    "Yes!" In front of Zhen Haishan, Zhen Daowei didn''t dare to make any mistakes. Even if he was a three-level monk in the human world, he still answered Zhen Haishan''s questions like a younger generation.


    Zhen Daowei was a teenager when his parents died. If it hadn''t been for the cultivation of Zhen Haishan, Zhen Daowei would have been sent to the barbarians.


    Zhen Haishan and Qin Tianlan gave birth to a son and sent him to shenlingge for examination. Eventually failed. After Zhen Cheng was sent away, Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan had an unpleasant quarrel and left the Zhen family in anger. Over the past 60 years, Zhen Haishan accepted another woman and gave birth to two sons. Now they are in their thirties.


    However, Zhen Haishan''s attitude towards his two sons was extremely cold, and the woman who gave birth to two children died of depression. On the contrary, Zhen Haishan attaches great importance to Zhen Daowei, which also leads to the dissatisfaction of Zhen Haishan''s two sons.


    Zhen Haishan is not Han tie, not so sentimental. In the Zhen family, every word of Zhen Haishan must be implemented to the letter. This is the way Zhen Haishan manages the Zhen family.


    Zhen Hu and Zhen Daowei are members of the Zhen family Presbyterian Council. Like the Qin family. The elders of the Presbyterian Council are responsible for going out and walking, and Zhen Daowei is responsible for the God slave training in the God slave garden. Zhen Daowei will appear in the sight of everyone when there is a joint action of the three ethnic groups.


    Zhen Hu and Zhen Daowei are the top three in the human environment. They will participate in many important things of the Zhen family. In Zhen Haishan''s eyes, Zhen Hu and Zhen Daowei are his right-hand men.


    "Sit down first!" Seeing Zhen Daowei standing respectfully, Zhen Haishan was very satisfied, nodded slightly and motioned Zhen Daowei to sit down and talk.


    Three futons, Zhen Haishan in the middle, Zhen Daowei and Zhen Hu finished in shape, sitting side by side and face to face.


    When three people sit like this, they usually discuss important things. There are not many conversations like today. Even if there are, they are convened by Zhen Haishan.


    Zhen Haishan likes to be dictatorial and not very democratic. Therefore, when Zhen Hu and Zhen Daowei see the patriarch, there are usually only two people.


    Before Zhen Daowei came, he also thought about it. Zhen Hu thought he had left long ago, so he came to see the owner. Unexpectedly, Zhen Hu hasn''t left yet, and the scene seems a little awkward.


    Zhen Haishan doesn''t know anything. Zhen Hu and Zhen Daowei are a little reserved.


    Zhen Daowei briefly talked about what happened in the shennu garden of the Qin family, focusing on Qin Tian and Qin Shuang''s trip to the Shenling Pavilion.


    "It is inferred from the information that Qin Tian and Qin Shuang went to the God Pavilion, which should be related to the missing God slave. There have been a series of accidents in the shennu garden of the Qin family, which seems to have something to do with this shennu. About this God slave. I asked those God slaves who had just been assigned. None of them knew this man. In the list of God slave admission, he is the last one, and Qin Feng and Qin Yu are responsible for recruiting! "


    Seeing the patriarch Zhen Haishan''s eyes on himself, Zhen Daowei said his judgment seriously.


    Zhen Daowei was rigorous. After telling his judgment, he nodded slightly, straightened his back and looked serious, waiting for the patriarch to give orders.


    Qin Tian and Qin Shuang went to the God Pavilion. This has rarely happened for decades.


    Whether the Zhen family wants to go to the spirit pavilion or whether they need to take the opportunity to make trouble for the Qin family needs the decision of clan leader Zhen Haishan.


    "Tell me what you think!" Zhen Haishan didn''t hurry to make a statement and turned his head slightly. His eyes fell on Zhen Hu''s face.


    "Yes!" Zhen Hu quickly bowed his hand and nodded. After a little meditation, he slowly said his thoughts.


    In the eyes of the Zhen family, Zhen Haishan is arbitrary and indiscreet. But in the eyes of Zhen Hu and Zhen Daowei, Zhen Haishan can still listen to both. At least, Zhen Haishan will listen to the opinions of relevant personnel every time he makes a decision.


    "I''ve seen this slave too. When the God slave was assigned to the last nine people, I, Han Ping and Qin Tian had some disputes because of this God slave. At that time, Han Ping and I didn''t think much. We had a tacit cooperation to let Qin Tian bring this God slave back to the Qin family. After the distribution of God slaves, I also communicated with Han Ping. When the God slave grading competition was held, we were united once to take advantage of the God slave. Let Qin Tian lose face again. "


    "From what''s happening now, I''m out of sight!"


    When Zhen Hu finished saying this, he looked up at Zhen Haishan and felt more guilty.


    "Keep talking!" Zhen Haishan seems to be in a good mood. Seeing Zhen Hu blaming himself, he shakes his head and signals Zhen Hu to go on.


    No matter what happens, Zhen Haishan always looks indifferent. Zhen Haishan seldom shows his inner happiness and anger on his face. It is for this reason that the younger disciples of the Zhen family are afraid to see Zhen Haishan.


    The three patriarchs of the Qin family, the Zhen family and the Han family. Judging from the reputation of outsiders, Han tie''s reputation is the best, giving people a sense of closeness. Zhen Haishan has the worst wind rating. The people of the Zhen family are afraid of Zhen Haishan, while the Han and Qin families hate Zhen Haishan.


    As for Qin Xiao, the head of the Qin family, he always maintained his mystery. In addition to the major celebrations of the Protoss and the Qin family, Qin Xiao spent most of his time on closed door cultivation.


    Qin Xiao, Zhen Haishan and Han tie, the three patriarchs, are all top-notch old monsters in the human realm, but according to rumors, Qin Xiao is the most likely person to enter the human realm of God.


    The Qin family''s term of office as the head of the protoss has come, but there has never been a joint meeting of the heads of the three races and the elders.


    According to the rotation order, Han tie is the next leader of the Protoss. However, if you let the protoss choose, maybe many people will support Zhen Haishan to become the head of the Protoss.


    Regardless of accomplishments. Or the ability to deal with things, Zhen Haishan is the best of the three patriarchs.


    Qin Xiao is obsessed with cultivation. Many things are handled by his double monk Tuoba fragrance.


    Although Tuoba fragrance has outstanding ability, he is a barbarian in the East. From the perspective of birth. Tuoba fragrance is always an outsider. Besides, how can a woman deal with the big and small affairs of the protoss!


    Protoss patriarchs need to be replaced, but now they are in a state of hesitation. The Qin family pretended to be deaf and dumb, while Zhen Haishan was willing to see such a situation. Although the Han family wants to know about it as soon as possible. Taking over the post of protoss patriarch, however, the Han family is the weakest. If they want to fight the Qin family alone, they can''t catch it.


    Zhen Haishan''s attitude is particularly critical in the matter of patriarchal replacement.


    Now, there is an accident in the Qin family shennuyuan. Zhen Haishan needs to make a decision on what attitude the Zhen family should take.


    After Zhen Daowei and Zhen Hu had finished their thoughts on the Qin family shennuyuan, Zhen Haishan didn''t hurry to make a statement. After nodding slightly, he actually turned off the topic.


    "Tianlan has gone to Qin''s house!" When Qin Tianlan''s name was mentioned, Zhen Haishan''s face changed slightly, but it was fleeting, and his voice was as cold as before.


    "Yes!" Zhen Daowei replied with an arched hand, not daring to have the slightest hesitation, "she saw Tuoba fragrance and communicated for half an hour. As for what they are talking about, we don''t know yet. Qin Yi and Qin Xin accompanied her to find the cave, and then sent two young female disciples to serve. Oh, yes! When she went to Qin''s house. I also brought a beautiful woman with me, but her cultivation was poor. She was only the emperor level! His name is Zhan Menger! "


    Zhen Daowei controls every move of the Qin family. Qin Tianlan returned to the Qin family. In less than a day, Zhen Daowei already knew everything about Qin Tianlan. Even, the dream of LianZhan is under the attention of Zhen Daowei.


    However, when Zhen Daowei mentioned Qin Tianlan every time, he didn''t address him by his name or his wife. Qin Tianlan has left the Zhen family for nearly 60 years. Many of the younger generation of the Zhen family don''t know Qin Tianlan. The attitude of clan leader Zhen Haishan towards Qin Tianlan is still unknown.


    "Well! not bad Keep watching! " Zhen Haishan had no waves on his face, no abuse, no excitement and joy. "Qin Tian and Qin Shuang went to the God Pavilion. We don''t participate, pay attention to the development of things and report at any time. By the way, especially the black boy, you two should pay more attention! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Hu and Zhen Daowei looked at each other, and they both saw that they were puzzled from each other''s eyes. However, the two tacit understanding did not ask anything. After agreeing, they returned to a few questions and left respectfully.


    In the cave, Zhen Haishan poured himself and drank himself, but his cold cheeks looked even colder!

 Chapter 2566

    Qin Tian and Qin Shuang are coming.


    This has not happened for a long time since the two supreme human beings and three great powers appeared in the spirit Pavilion at the same time.


    Qin long, the Lord of the divine Pavilion, is the third grade in the human realm. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have only one grade in the sage realm. Although the number of Shenling Pavilion is dominant, if there is a fight, the three Pavilion leaders must not be the opponents of Qin Tian and Qin Shuang.


    However, places like shenlingge are not places where Qin Tian and Qin Shuang dare to act recklessly. The spirit pavilion has appeared for tens of thousands of years. However, since the emergence of the protoss, the spirit pavilion has emerged.


    Although the cultivation of deacons in Shenling Pavilion is not high, the number of Deacons is only 300. However, the details of the spirit pavilion are still there. After all these years. The previous leaders of the God cabinet should still be alive. These older generation figures have rarely come out and walked around.


    However, if someone makes trouble in the spirit pavilion or does something unfavorable to the spirit Pavilion. Those old monsters will do it.


    Qin Tian and Qin Shuang certainly didn''t come to make trouble.


    After the host and guest saluted, they were divided into primary and secondary groups to take their seats. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang can also sit down because of the identity of the deputy head of Shenling Pavilion. However, when they were sitting in front of Qin Tian and Qin Shuang, they couldn''t interrupt like before.


    Externally, the shenlingge can only have one mouth - what Qin long says is what he says.


    It is easy to guess why Qin Tian and Qin Shuang suddenly visit the God Pavilion. however. Qin long pretended not to know and talked about it.


    "It''s only once in 60 years that deacons are recruited in the spirit Pavilion. Unfortunately, there are only three deacons admitted this time. Elder Qin Tian, you have high prestige and rich experience in the Qin family. Please help me analyze what went wrong with the recruitment of our God Pavilion this time and why there were so few registered disciples! "


    Even if Qin Tian doesn''t come, Qin long will find an opportunity to question when he has a chance. Even if the disciples of the three surnames don''t like to join the spirit Pavilion, it shouldn''t be difficult to gather enough 30 people.


    Only two people signed up this time. The reason is obvious. Qin Tian and others certainly didn''t try their best.


    Qin long said it naturally and casually, even with a smile on his face, but the voice was a little harsh.


    Qin Tian certainly understood.


    After a little smile, he put down the white jade tea cup in his hand and asked in surprise, "three people? How is this possible! When I was young, I also signed up for the selection of shenlingge, which was waiting in a long line. Unfortunately, in the end, I didn''t have enough talent. Finally, I missed the spirit Pavilion. Over the years, under the leadership of Daoyou Qin long, shenlingge has become more and more prosperous. How can three people sign up? Unfortunately, the specified registration time has come. Otherwise, I will personally summon three young disciples and tell them to join the God Pavilion, which is much better than joining the God slave garden! "


    "Really?" Qin Tian stared and lied. Qin long didn''t know. It must have been hacked to recruit the deacon of the spirit Pavilion. But as Qin Tian said, the registration is up and he wants to recruit the deacon of Shenling Pavilion again. Then wait another 60 years!


    "Of course!" Qin Tian nodded seriously, then turned his head and said to Qin Shuang, "after you go back, you can check it thoroughly. It''s a big event for the divine pavilion to recruit a deacon. You must investigate whether the propaganda of those God slaves previously explained is not in place. If it is a god slave who cannot do well, it must be severely punished. In addition, tell the Zhen family and the Han family about this. No one can violate the majesty of the Shenling pavilion under any excuse. The rules set by our ancestors. Everyone has to abide by it, okay? "


    "Yes! When I get back, I will thoroughly investigate this matter! " Although Qin Shuang''s accomplishments are the same as those of Qin Tian, he is only the commander of shennuyuan. In front of Qin Tian, his status is still poor. Qin Tian was obviously acting. How could Qin Shuang not understand it? He nodded solemnly.


    "Thank you very much!" Qin long is also an old fox. Bow your hands and thank you without mentioning the recruitment of God slaves.


    "Cough!" Qin Tian coughed and motioned Qin Shuang to speak.


    "Three cabinet leaders, today, Mr. Qin accompanied me to the God Pavilion. In fact, he asked for something. I''m ashamed of it, but I can''t help but speak. The Qin family''s shennu garden recruited 33 shennu. One of them was lost when he went out because he was not familiar with the terrain of Shenshou peak. We have searched the first peak of God and found no one. Now, most likely -- "


    "Most likely to appear in the spirit pavilion?" Qin long answered, "how far is shennuyuan from shenlingge. Commander Qin Shuang should know! The God slaves who can be admitted to the Qin family God slave garden are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Don''t you think such a reason is ridiculous? If that''s the reason. Then I would like to take the liberty to persuade commander Qin that you don''t have to look for such a lost fool. Such waste can never appear in the spirit Pavilion. Even if we find it in the spirit Pavilion. I''ll handle it for you! "


    "This -" Qin Shuang''s face suddenly turned red. Just now, there was a loophole in his speech. However, God''s slave 33 did not lose, but left by himself.


    However, how can this real reason tell Qin long? Besides, even if he tells the truth, Qin long may also find other excuses to make things difficult. Moreover, Qin long is also a member of the Presbyterian Council. If he makes trouble for himself on the grounds of his poor management at the next meeting, wouldn''t he be more passive.


    "Cough -"


    Qin Shuang is in an awkward situation and is speechless when questioned by Qin long. Of course, Qin Tian can''t sit by and watch jokes.


    "Your Excellency is really joking. Just joined the shennu garden, he suddenly lost. It''s really embarrassing. Commander Qin has been in charge of the God slave garden for many years. He treats those God slaves like his own children. and. The cabinet leader also knows that the number of people in the Qin family, Zhen family and Han family shennuyuan should always be balanced. If the Qin family loses one person, the Han family and the Zhen family will lose one person respectively. Therefore, this is not a matter for one person, but a matter for three people. Similarly, this is not only a matter for the Qin family, but also for the Zhen family and the Han family. "


    "Such waste. Whether we are lost or fall into the dark sea, the Qin family should explain to the Han family and the Zhen family. Otherwise, the Zhen family and the Han family will not agree. As for the great event involving the unity of the three families, the spirit Pavilion should be convenient in both emotion and reason! "


    Qin Tian''s words were justified. He neither said why the God slave 33 was lost, nor refuted Qin Long''s statement of useless waste. Taking the unity and stability of the three surnamed families as the key, even if Qin long wants to refute it, it is difficult to find a better excuse.


    "Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, two Taoist friends, you two accompany commander Qin to find it! In addition, inform the Deacon who is still in the God pavilion to search the place at the junction with the god head peak. We can''t be careless about the great event involving the unity of the three ethnic groups. "


    "Yes!" Of course, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang understand the real meaning of "can''t be careless". After agreeing, they stand up and take Qin Shuang to the outside, leaving Qin long and Qin Tian to sit opposite and taste tea!

 Chapter 2567

    "Where is this?" Han Fei opened his eyes and his consciousness gradually became clear. In addition to the faint swelling and pain in the mud pill palace, the previously injured viscera had been unhindered. Obviously, when he was unconscious, the old man in black helped him treat his internal injury..


    He sat up with his hands on the ground. Han Fei found that he had changed into a black tight short dress. The whole body is black, and a gold thread is tattooed on the cuff and neckline. Near the chest, embroidered with a small seal character "spirit"..


    This black short suit is very warm when you wear it. Although they are tight clothes, they don''t feel tight. The material for making clothes is not silk. It''s made of some kind of monster skin.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the black clothes are not ordinary. If they are sold in the market of Shenwu mainland, I''m afraid they can be sold at a very good price.


    All over the body. Still black. Touch the head and eyebrows, although some grow, but there is no obvious change.


    Looking back a little, Han Fei still remembered the scene in which he killed the wooden wolf and hamsi. His eyes fell on his right arm, his divine consciousness moved slightly, and the keel knife immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Thanks to you!"


    Previously, he attacked hamsi and wooden wolf at the same time. He lost the keel knife. If it weren''t for the keel knife, sneak attack from behind the wooden wolf. The wooden wolf will not be killed because of carelessness. If there is a stalemate and struggle, Han Fei is not sure whether he can kill the wooden wolf.


    The wooden wolf is very strong. It not only has the cultivation of the first grade of the emperor, but also has the same smell and keen sense as the wolf. Such opponents are difficult to deal with. Only by surprise can they win.


    Of course, if the little blue giant is not hurt, the blue smell in the divine lattice is strong enough, and it doesn''t take much thought to kill the wooden wolf. Even an old fox like Taoist Tianji, Han Fei dares to deal with him. A wooden wolf, where will Han Fei pay attention to him.


    After receiving the keel knife, Han Fei slowly stood up and tried to walk.


    As long as he is not dead, Han Fei doesn''t want to lie in bed like a severe patient. After entering the emperor level, the repair of physical damage is very fast.


    Even if there is no panacea for the flesh and bones of the living dead, the speed of physical recovery is very fast only by virtue of the recovery ability of the skin and flesh tissue itself.


    At the beginning of walking, there was still some pain all over the body. After several attempts, the pain disappeared.


    After moving freely, Han Fei put his hands on his back and looked at the strange area in front of him.


    No fluorite, no night pearl. The storage ring is lost. Han Fei now has nothing. For monks, there is no obvious difference between night and day.


    After a little look, he began to pat the wall and the ground. Han Fei stared round in surprise.


    "This -- how does it look like a space capsule?" Everywhere in the room, it was black paint, but it was not black paint, but heavy metal materials.


    Clap your palm on it. It''s cold. Raise your hand and knock, you can hear the muffled sound. It''s hard to determine the thickness of the wall.


    "No! No! " Han Fei tried several times with divine knowledge and soul power, and suddenly realized it¡° This should be a natural meteorite mountain, and then the middle was hollowed out and such a room was dug. "


    This is indeed a room, square and square, with a size of more than 50 square meters. Soon, Han Fei found the place where the room went in and out, where the light was shining and a powerful protective array was arranged.


    Han Fei tried a little. The protective array actually forbids the people inside to go out. In general, the protection array of the cave is external and internal. The protection in front of me doesn''t allow the people inside to go out.


    Obviously, the old man who saved himself. I don''t want to run away. Even if there is no injury and coma, it is difficult to break the current protection and go out.


    "Am I -- am I being held?" I didn''t see the old man in black, and I didn''t have anyone to take care of myself. Han Fei tried to cough a few times and stomped heavily on purpose, but no one came out to take care of himself.


    "No!"


    If you are imprisoned, the other party will not change clothes for you. The front of the dress is embroidered with the word spirit, not prison. Obviously, there is another purpose.


    If Han Fei knew this was the spirit Pavilion, he must have understood everything. However, in the case of protoss, Han Fei is Xiaobai. Don''t talk about shenlingge. Even if shennuyuan, Han Fei still doesn''t understand anything.


    There is only one entrance and exit. If you want to leave, you have to open the protective array. Han Fei still knows himself very well. Even if he is not injured, it is estimated that it is difficult to break the protective array.


    "The environment here is good, and the air of life is very strong!" Han Fei is satisfied with the current situation compared with his previous work in shennuyuan. Although the situation has not been clarified yet. But judging from the current situation, it must be better than the Qin family shennuyuan.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a slave. Even if God is a slave, that won''t work.


    Since you can''t get out, sit down and practice.


    Han Fei just wanted to turn around. Outside the cave, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air. Soon, a voice of conversation came in.


    "Tell Lord Zhen that we haven''t found anything!"


    "Tell your excellency Han. We didn''t find it! "


    "Not found!"


    "Not found!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the report lasted about five minutes, and then the people left. Soon, a familiar voice came from outside the cave, the voice of the old man in black who ate his own roasted Ganoderma lucidum, the Zhen Pavilion master among the population.


    The fairy palace area is either nameless or surnameless, which is distinguished by number. Or they are Zhen, Qin and Han. Han Fei soon knew that the old man in black was surnamed Zhen. Moreover, his identity was not low. He was still the leader of the pavilion.


    When he first heard it, Han Fei was startled and thought he had been caught by the Zhen family. When he heard about the leader of the Han Pavilion, Han Fei felt happy again and thought this was the Han family.


    However, on second thought, it seems wrong. The leader of the Zhen family is with the leader of the Han family. How is that possible!


    When Han Fei heard Qin Shuang''s voice, he was surprised.


    Han Fei once heard Qin Shuang''s voice when he was unconscious. The leader of the Qin family shennuyuan appears here. Are those who report that they have not found them searching for themselves?


    The Zhen Pavilion master saved himself. Now Qin Shuang came to the door. The Qin family''s ability is so great that they know they''re hiding here?


    Han Fei dared not move. Sitting cross legged at the edge of the cave, eavesdropping on the conversation of the three.


    "We have sent out all the deacons that can be sent out by the God Pavilion. Qin Tongling heard the search results. Now you should be satisfied! " When Zhen Fei said this, his face was full of discontent. However, the pavilion leader Qin long is also the Qin family after all. It is necessary to give Qin Shuang and Qin Tian some face and go through the field of search.


    "Excuse me!" Qin Shuang smiled and arched her hands. "The spirit Pavilion is fair and strict. It''s really different when I see it today. I''m afraid the God slave 33 has been swallowed up by the dark sea. It''s reasonable that he can''t find it! "


    Except for the three cabinet leaders'' caves, Qin Shuang has secretly tested the other caves with divine consciousness, and there is no sign of slave word.


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly. His expression was tangled and his mouth was curled. The meaning could not be more obvious. Since he didn''t find it, let''s go!


    "Oh! By the way! " Qin Shuang''s accomplishments are higher than those of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. Where will he pay attention to Han Chuang''s cold hum¡° God pavilion has recruited three new deacons. I''d like to see them if it''s convenient. First of all, I would like to express my congratulations. Second, I also want to express some thoughts because of the trouble. I hope the two cabinet leaders can make it convenient! "


    "--" Qin Shuang suddenly put forward this request. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang rolled their eyes. For a moment, they were stunned.

 Chapter 2568

    Qin Shuang and Qin Tian had already discussed on their way to the God Pavilion. Let the spirit Pavilion help you search first. If you can find the God slave 33 or his body, it has nothing to do with the spirit Pavilion.


    If the search fails, meet the two newly recruited disciples of the divine Pavilion.


    Yes, two disciples, not three.


    Qin Shuang and Qin Tianxin know that there are no people in the divine Pavilion. However, among the disciples of the Qin and Zhen families. There are still two people signing up.


    Even three people didn''t get together. I''m afraid God Pavilion can''t recruit new people this time.


    However, in the previous communication. Qin long said he had recruited three people. Could this sudden addition of a disciple of the spirit Pavilion be the God slave 33?


    Qin Tian entangles Qin long.


    Qin Shuang searched accompanied by Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. During the search, Qin Shuang has been paying attention to the changes in the faces of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang.


    When searching around the dark mountain, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang talked and laughed, looking indifferent. When the three flew side by side, it was obvious that Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were left and right. They don''t want to pay attention to the situation in the cave.


    Qin Shuang kept these things in mind.


    After all the deacons in charge reported, Qin Shuang unexpectedly proposed to meet the three newly recruited deacons of shenlingge, expressed his attitude and was ready to send some small gifts!


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang didn''t expect Qin Shuang to make such a request suddenly. They were stunned.


    It must be in the spirit Pavilion!


    When Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were slightly stunned, their faces were a little unnatural. Although the change of their expression was very short, they still couldn''t escape Qin Shuang''s eyes.


    Qin Shuang has been in charge of the shennu garden for many years and has mastered his skills. Where can Zhen Fei and Han Chuang compare. After the doubt in the heart is confirmed immediately, where will Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have any chance to argue.


    "What? The two cabinet leaders won''t even give this little face! " Qin Shuang''s accomplishments are higher than those of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. Previously, she was humble and respectful because she was not sure that the God slave 33 was in the God Pavilion. Now, although we can''t be 100% sure, we still have 70% confidence.


    The spirit Pavilion is independent of the three surnames, but the spirit Pavilion also needs to report to the protoss patriarch. Since the establishment of shenlingge, it has been assessing the three surnamed disciples fairly and impartially. For tens of thousands of years. Many young disciples were eliminated by the spirit Pavilion.


    On the surface, the three families all support the practice of shenlingge. However, after a long time, the three surnamed families also complained about the stubborn law enforcement of shenlingge.


    However, Shenling Pavilion rarely makes mistakes. Even if the three surnamed families are dissatisfied with Shenling Pavilion, they can''t say anything.


    The spirit Pavilion cannot interfere in the affairs of the three surnamed family.


    The recruitment of God slaves has nothing to do with the spirit Pavilion. If shennu 33 appears in the spirit Pavilion and is found on the spot, Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang will all be held accountable.


    Qin Shuang''s face suddenly became cold. But my heart was secretly happy. If you can suppress the spirit Pavilion and catch their mistakes, you can also breathe out the evil spirit in your heart.


    "-- commander Qin is really funny!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang immediately recovered their looks. After they looked at each other, Zhen Fei took the lead in opening his mouth¡° How can the three newly recruited deacons bear the care of commander Qin. If commander Qin has anything to say, I can do it for him. As for -- "


    "How can that be!" Qin Shuang did not wait for Zhen Fei to finish, but flatly waved his hand and refused, "in order to find the missing God slave, shennuyuan. It took so much manpower and material resources. If you only bother the Qin family, that''s all. I''ve also bothered a lot of Deacons of Shenling Pavilion today. Where is the divine pavilion? The two vice Pavilion leaders know in their hearts. How can I Qin Shuang not understand? "


    "Since its establishment, shenlingge has always been fair and just. Deeply respected by the three ethnic groups. The young disciples of the three nationalities are proud to join the spirit Pavilion. Everything that shenlingge does is for the future of the Protoss. Because of my poor management, it led to the disappearance of God slave 33, but I have to bother the God Pavilion. How can I go in my heart? "


    "If I say I''m sorry, I''d be too outspoken. After all, we are all Protoss, although we do different things. But all for the sake of the Protoss. If I give those things to several cabinet leaders, it would be too contemptuous. It happened that the divine Pavilion recruited new deacons as their elders. It''s not too much for me to give some small gifts! I want to meet the three of them. I don''t mean anything else. Two cabinet leaders, don''t worry! "


    Qin Shuang, with a cold face, justifiably blocked the possibility of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s prevarication and refusal.


    Han Chuang is fine. How can Zhen Fei not worry!


    The appearance of shennu 33''s black paint is so unique that Qin Shuang can recognize it at a glance. The black lacquered boy killed two God slaves. He saw it with his own eyes. With Qin Shuang''s ruthlessness, he will search the soul immediately after finding the God slave 33.


    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t make myself clear.


    Shennu 33 is still in the cave of the cabinet leader Qin long, and is not with the two new deacons. Now Qin Shuang wants to see you. How to deal with it?


    Even if the three of them are together, it won''t work!


    No!


    But. If there is no reasonable reason, how can we refuse Qin Shuang''s request? Qin Shuang praised the Shenling pavilion very highly. His words are full of needles, and his purpose is self-evident.


    Now, I''m afraid I can''t refuse.


    Must see!


    It''s just, after meeting. Didn''t you admit in public that the God Pavilion robbed people? It''s just robbing people. The problem is that the black lacquer boy killed two God slaves. Even if Qin Shuang and Qin Tian don''t pursue the matter of bringing God slave 33 back, the majesty of the divine Pavilion will be greatly affected!


    If this matter is reported to the Presbyterian Council, the God Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Fei has some regrets.


    Regret should not bring a trouble back. Now, it''s not about finding God''s slave. It is related to the majesty of shenlingge, and even the fate of Qin long, himself and Han Chuang.


    damn!


    Careless!


    Han Chuang is certainly not stupid. Zhen Fei doesn''t speak, and Han Chuang certainly won''t speak. For a moment, the scene was a little embarrassing!


    "Since leader Qin Tong wants to see you, let''s see you! Since commander Qin wants to give them benefits and insists on doing so, we thank you on behalf of the three newcomers of Shenling Pavilion! Well, let''s go to see the pavilion Lord and elder Qin Tian first. If elder Qin Tian agrees, we''ll bring someone here. What does Qin Tongling think? "


    Procrastinate!


    As for whether delaying time is useful to a unconscious disciple, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang can''t manage so much. In case the unconscious black lacquer boy dies, the God Pavilion is easy to explain.


    Besides, if Qin Shuang wants to see the three new deacons of Shenling Pavilion, he and others should also be well prepared.


    "Yes! I mean it! " After all, this is the site of shenlingge. After Qin Shuang''s eyes turned a few times, his cold words eased a little, but the idea in his heart was more firm.

 Chapter 2569

    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang just want to delay time. Taking Qin Shuang to see Qin long can''t change anything.


    "Well! Qin Tongling was considerate, because the matter of shennuyuan bothered shenlingge. It would be unreasonable if he didn''t leave something. The spirit Pavilion recruits people, which is always expensive. Although only three deacons of the spirit pavilion have been recruited this time, their talents and accomplishments must be excellent. It''s lucky to meet three newcomers in advance. Ha ha -- "


    Qin Tian and Qin Shuang have cooperated for many years. Even if they are brothers, there is no tacit understanding between them. What''s more, with Qin Tian''s experience, how can you not understand Qin Shuang''s idea.


    How many people were recruited in the spirit pavilion. Qin Tian still knows. Obviously, only two disciples with three surnames have signed up. According to the rules of admitting deacons in shenlingge, less than three can''t admit new deacons. However, Qin long and others said three before.


    Qin Shuang must have found something. That''s why I insisted on meeting the three new deacons of the God Pavilion. Of course Qin Tian was willing to help. After laughing loudly, his eyes fell on Qin Long''s face.


    When they talked earlier, Qin long didn''t invite himself to his cave. Could it be that the God slave was hiding in his cave?


    Qin Shuang must have searched the cave of the three cabinet leaders. up to now. There is still no trace of the God slave 33, which is not reasonable at all.


    Now that the God slave 33 has entered the first peak of God, it is impossible to return according to the original way. If you leave from God slave garden and don''t hide on God''s head peak, the only possibility is the dark sea.


    However, Qin Tian couldn''t understand how an ordinary God slave could resist the invasion of the dark sea?


    But¡ª¡ª


    Yes! The color of his black paint is mainly related to the invasion of darkness. From this point of view, it is possible for the God slave 33 to survive in the dark sea.


    The spirit Pavilion is hidden in the dark sea. After the God slave 33 entered, he was just found by the spirit Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    incorrect!


    incorrect!


    The clay pill palace of shennu 33 has been integrated with the mark of shennu. It was operated by Qin Feng himself. There will be no problem.


    God slave imprint, even if Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang work together, it is impossible to remove the slave word imprint, let alone superimpose the spirit word imprint of shenlingge on the basis of God slave imprint.


    If there is no spiritual word mark, it is not the deacon of Shenling Pavilion. Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang should know this clearly.


    However, only two new deacons of the divine Pavilion were recruited, and there was a lack of one. If the gap between the three can not be filled as soon as possible, the Shenling Pavilion will not be able to recruit new deacons. If you can''t recruit a new deacon. That''s a shame.


    Is it because of fear of humiliation that the three cabinet leaders of Shenling Pavilion came out to rob people?


    Because when they were in a hurry to rob people, they happened to be met by wooden wolf and hamsey, so they killed people and took away only the unconscious one?


    Um!


    That''s reasonable!


    Although there are still many questions difficult to explain, Qin Tian firmly believes that if the God slave 33 is really in the God Pavilion, the death of the two God slaves is reasonable.


    In such a short time, killing two God slaves easily requires at least cultivation above the sage realm.


    Although Zhen Fei and Han Chuang tried their best to cover up. Qin Tian can still peep out panic from their eyes. Now, the only thing that is hard to explain is why the shenlingge wants a unconscious black lacquer boy, but doesn''t want the new slave king!


    However, let''s ignore these first. Let''s take a look at the three new deacons of the spirit Pavilion.


    "Since elder Qin Tian and commander Qin Shuang want to meet the new deacon of our God Pavilion, I''ll see you!" Qin long frowned and scolded Zhen Fei and Han Chuang for being stupid. Qin Shuang and Qin Tian are birds of a feather. These two fools still expect Qin Tian''s help. What an idiot!


    Of course, Qin long also knew that Zhen Fei and Han Chuang must have no way, so they took this method of delaying time. However, Qin Tian follows him every step. What good way can he have!


    "-- good!"


    "-- yes!"


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang look at each other and bow their hands. His face was as ugly as a dead relative.


    At this moment, the position where Qin Shuang and Qin Tian stand is only hundreds of meters away from the cave of the pavilion Lord Qin long.


    In such a distance, it is extremely difficult to play some tricks.


    Now we can only let the black charcoal see Qin Tian and Qin Shuang. After all, the spirit word mark has been integrated into the mud pill palace of the black charcoal boy.


    Even if Qin Tian and Qin Shuang are sure that the black carbon boy is the God slave 33, they have something to say. Anyway, they can''t hide it. Even if you hide it for a few days, you can''t hide it in the future.


    God Pavilion is always open, fair and just.


    What are you afraid of! We didn''t steal or rob! even to the extent that. We didn''t kill those two God slaves!


    On this thought, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang felt much more comfortable.


    "I''ll take the other two deacons, you take him -" after turning around and leaving, Han Chuang smiled. He slipped away!


    "You -" Zhen Fei jumped angrily, but there was nothing he could do. He hardened his head and walked around a few times. Then, when Qin Tian and Qin Shuang didn''t pay attention, they quickly entered Qin Long''s cave.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhen Fei appeared in front of Qin Tian, Qin Shuang and Qin long with a boy in black. Han Chuang arrived early with two other new deacons.


    The boy in black bowed his head, wrapped in a black scarf, and followed Zhen Fei behind.


    finished! When he saw the young man, Qin long felt cold. Can''t Zhen Fei use something like Yi Rong Dan? I only wrapped a black towel around my head. It''s used by a bird!


    Han Chuang''s face also instantly became gloomy, his eyes turned, his hands accumulated strength, and he was ready to start at any time.


    When Qin Tian and Qin Shuang saw the black towel, their faces showed a proud look.


    The handle of the spirit Pavilion!


    The three leaders of Shenling Pavilion made mistakes, big or small. This time, the blame for the mistake of shenlingge falls in the hands of the Qin family. If you want not to publicize it. Then the spirit Pavilion will take out some good things!


    Although there are also artifacts and treasures in the Shenling Pavilion, there is no way to compare them with the three surnamed families.


    The really good things of the Shenling pavilion are, of course, the secrets they know when they examine the disciples of the three surnames.


    For example, among the three surnamed disciples, those who failed in the examination were secretly sent away by the Shenling Pavilion.


    Where did these unqualified disciples go. Many mothers of the three surnamed family are very concerned. Therefore, if we can know the secrets of some unqualified disciples, these secrets are much more important than artifact for those mothers who have lost their sons.


    Using these secrets to seduce those mothers, especially those of the Han and Zhen families, it''s easy to get some secrets.


    The corners of Qin Tian''s mouth rippled with a trace of joy, and Qin Shuang was already happy. For so many years, the disciples of the three surnames have been unable to take the Shenling Pavilion. The young disciples of the three surnames were terrified every time they met the examination. Now, we have the handle on the mistakes of the Shenling Pavilion. If this matter is spread, the reputation of the Qin family shennu garden will be greater!


    Qin Shuang''s eyes were burning, staring at the boy in black with his head down, and his divine knowledge swept away¡ª¡ª


    "This --"


    The next second, he was stunned and puzzled. He hung on Qin Shuang''s face, because God''s knowledge swept away the young man in black, and there was no trace of slave word mark! It doesn''t make sense!


    The boy in black seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked at Qin Shuang and others.


    "--" in an instant, everyone''s eyes also fell on the boy in black, but everyone''s face showed a look of surprise!

 Chapter 2570

    The skin of the young man''s face was white and fresh. Against the background of black clothes, Han Fei''s face looked unusually abrupt.


    The black of the eyebrows is a little light, just like the spring grass just exposed to the ground, a little grass color, but there is no smell from a distance. The boy in black is no other than Han Fei.


    It goes without saying how much Han Fei loves beauty. Previously, the appearance of black charcoal could not be changed because there were no pills or herbs in hand.


    When Zhen Fei appeared, Han Fei also woke up from the state of cultivation.


    "Give me herbs and wait for me a quarter of an hour." After hearing Zhen Fei''s story, Han Fei solemnly asked. Although Zhen Fei didn''t save himself. However, it has something to do with Zhen Fei that he can leave shennuyuan.


    If their identity is found out, even if Qin Shuang and Qin Tian can''t do anything about themselves now, they will be in trouble in the future.


    Han Fei must make a choice.


    But. Han Fei has no choice. You must choose the spirit Pavilion. Although Han Fei doesn''t want to be the deacon of Shenling Pavilion, he has no way now.


    As a Protoss with many strong people, the friars in the imperial realm will not be valued at all. Zhen Fei, Qin long and Han Chuang can give up at any time if they bring trouble to shenlingge because of themselves.


    At this moment, if you are abandoned by shenlingge, you will never survive with the ruthlessness of Qin Shuang and Qin Tian.


    So. Even if Han Fei doesn''t want to be the deacon of the divine Pavilion, he must make a choice now.


    "Here you are!" When Zhen Fei stepped into the cave, he thought about what to do. Zhen Fei also has things like Yi Rong Dan. However, Qin Tian and Qin long are old foxes. It''s impossible to cheat through with things like Yi Rong Dan.


    After a brief account of the current situation, Han Fei actually asked for herbs. The only thing Zhen Fei can do is to be a live horse doctor for all dead horses. If you really can''t, you can carry it down by yourself, and you can''t trouble the spirit Pavilion.


    If you want to cheat Qin Tian and Qin Shuang, you must let the young people in front of you understand what happened. Or, even if Zhen Fei doesn''t tell, Han Fei knows what happened.


    It''s not fun to deceive Qin Tian and Qin Shuang.


    First of all, we should have strong psychological endurance. If we go out, our legs tremble and our face is pale, we will kneel down in front of Qin Tian and Qin Shuang, and then tell all the facts¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, Zhen Fei has thought about it. If the black carbon boy is a little timid after knowing all the circumstances, Zhen Fei will immediately kill him and frustrate his bones and ashes.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets. While protecting the reputation of the spirit Pavilion, you can also minimize your guilt.


    Han Fei didn''t let Zhen Fei down.


    In other words, Han Fei''s facial skin is too dark. Even if some expressions change, Zhen Fei doesn''t find it.


    Han Fei didn''t think so much. However, even Han Fei didn''t have any waves in his heart. Now that you have chosen to leave the Qin family shennu garden, you should be ready to bear everything.


    The mud pill palace is still dull, and the feeling of swelling and pain is stronger than before. However, this does not affect Han Fei''s deployment of herbs.


    Zhen Fei threw a storage ring. There are various Yirong pills and herbs in it. But. No matter how good the Yirong pill is, it takes time.


    In a quarter of an hour, you can change your appearance. It''s impossible to cover up your black skin. Qin Shuang and Qin Tian must have expected this, so they didn''t follow Zhen Fei.


    Yi Rong Dan certainly can''t! Even if Yirong pill works against the sky, it will leave all kinds of flaws in a quarter of an hour. In the eyes of ordinary people, Yi rongdan''s changed appearance will not be seen through. But in the eyes of Qin Tian, who is the third grade of human life, using Yi Rong Dan to change his appearance is to take leaves as clothes, which is ridiculous.


    In refining pills. Han Fei has the strength of the Dan emperor. In addition, with the inheritance of danbei, it is not impossible to change the skin color in a short time.


    An hour is enough.


    Shorten the time and improve the efficacy, which is similar to those pills that temporarily improve cultivation.


    All these pills are extremely harmful to the body.


    However, Han Fei must do so.


    however. Now Han Fei has no time to refine this kind of pill. He can only take a more extreme way, using the principle of mutual restraint of herbal medicine, quickly blend the medicine juice, and then apply it to every inch of the skin of the whole body.


    In order to apply evenly, Han Fei also warmly and actively invited Zhen Fei to help.


    Han Fei can''t wear clothes. He smears the skin before his body. Zhen Fei''s gloomy face smears the skin behind Han Fei. The medicine juice smells good, even some powder. However, Zhen Fei was extremely uncomfortable.


    The first-class monk in the holy land, Zhen Fei, the deputy head of the divine Pavilion. Actually smeared medicine juice on a man. If other deacons of the spirit Pavilion know about such things, then¡ª¡ª


    Shame!


    If someone doubts that he likes men, he will be famous all his life. Isn''t it destroyed once!


    forget it! It''s urgent. That''s the only way! If the juice doesn''t work - hum¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Fei has made up his mind! If the juice doesn''t work, kill him!


    "Han Fei!" After applying the medicine juice, it needs a little time to dry. After hearing Han Fei''s name. Zhen Fei rolled his eyes!


    The two disciples previously recruited, one surnamed Zhen and the other Qin, lack a Han!


    When I picked him up earlier, he was already in a coma. I only knew that he was a god slave 33, but I didn''t think his surname was Han!


    Providence!


    Maybe it''s God''s will! There was no deacon surnamed Han in the Shenling Pavilion, and then one was sent.


    "-- I come from the wild!" Of course, Han Fei just told Zhen Fei that he came from Shenwu mainland. Because when he killed Tianji old man and cursed the thief God, he was hit by Tianlei. Finally, he was taken away by Han Bing and went to the dark mountain.


    Because he didn''t want to die, he walked high. When he couldn''t walk, he accidentally touched the end of the God slave test.


    Of course, Han Fei can''t talk nonsense. Tell the old man in front of him that he is the child of the Han family who was taken away many years ago.


    Even if he is the baby, even if he already knows some causes and consequences, Han Fei will not tell Zhen Fei the truth.


    In the cultivation world, if you want to live long, there is only one way - don''t trust anyone!


    "Good! It''s almost time, you eyebrow -- "


    While talking, when Zhen Fei looked at Han Fei again. Instantly stunned. The medicine juice previously applied to Han Fei disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the black lacquer boy in front of him was replaced by another person!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the spirit Pavilion is shrouded in darkness, the places inside are not dark. When Zhen Fei took Han Fei to Qin Tian and others, he was in a panic. Until everyone looked at Han Fei in amazement, Zhen Fei''s heart was a little calm.


    Shit!


    However, even if Zhen Fei was prepared, he was startled when he turned to see Han Fei''s white and fresh skin. Han Fei at the moment, coupled with his black clothes, can be described as flawless. Even, when looking at Han Fei, it''s easy to ignore the square scarf on his head. At this moment, the black square scarf has become the best decoration, setting off the jade tree facing the wind with Han Fei''s slight rise.

 Chapter 2571

    Cut! Look what? Is there something dirty on my face?


    Qin Tian and Qin Shuang stood together, Qin long, Han Chuang and Zhen Fei stood on one side, and two young people dressed in the same black clothes as themselves looked at themselves foolishly at the moment.


    "Han Fei, the deacon of Shenling Pavilion, paid a visit to the three Pavilion leaders!"


    "Han Fei, deacon of shenlingge, paid a visit to the two elders!"


    "Han Fei, deacon of Shenling Pavilion, has seen two deacon younger martial brothers!"


    In full view of the public, Han Fei raised his head and calmly stepped forward. There is no need for Zhen Fei''s introduction, and Han Fei knows what to call. Even when he was so nervous, Han Fei didn''t forget to take advantage.


    The new deacon of the divine Pavilion. There are only three people in total. If you don''t be a senior brother, don''t you have to do everything by yourself in the future!


    It''s better to start first. Han Fei is still very clear. Anyway, the two newly admitted deacons don''t know whether they came first or later. In front of the three cabinet leaders, I will be my senior brother first, and the other two will be my junior brothers.


    After Han Fei said hello first, the two deacons in black came back. Imitating Han Fei''s appearance, I came forward to salute the three cabinet leaders. At the same time, I respectfully salute Qin Tian and Qin Shuang.


    However, the two did not give Han Fei a flying gift, just reported their names, and then stood beside Han Fei with great dissatisfaction.


    The thin disciple on the left is named Zhen Qi, and the one on the right with fat figure and round cheeks is called Qin Xueqiang.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang both ate the beauty pill. It seems that they are only in their twenties, but actually they are in their forties. This time, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang would not have been admitted if no one had signed up for the deacon of shenlingge.


    Both of them are older than Han Fei, and they don''t look as pleasant as Han Fei, but they have a deep mind. Of course, they know that Han Fei just said hello like that, seizing the opportunity and taking advantage of himself.


    Just a name.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang will not turn against Han Fei. Han Fei calls himself his younger martial brother in front of Qin Tian and Qin Shuang. He wants to change it in the future. I''m afraid it''s already very difficult.


    On the way here, Lord Han Chuang didn''t say why he came or what he was doing here. As the younger generation, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang can only talk about dissatisfaction.


    Han Fei?


    Qin Shuang and Qin Tian looked at each other and saw confusion and confusion from each other''s eyes. However, one thing is certain that Han Fei is not a legitimate disciple of the Han family.


    Not even collateral.


    The three surname family set eyes on each other. Qin frost never heard Han Jia''s outstanding young man named Han Fei.


    Qin Tian was puzzled and confused. It is because Han Fei can''t feel the mark of slave word in his divine consciousness. According to the truth, as an elder of the Qin family, as long as he is a slave of the Qin family, he can''t feel nothing at all.


    Is it really wrong that there is no response at such a close distance?


    Make up three people. There should be one in each of the three families. Therefore, it is reasonable for the three deacons of the divine pavilion to be recruited.


    But. When Qin Tian and Qin Shuang set their eyes on Han Fei''s Dantian and tried to know Han Fei''s accomplishments, they became speechless again.


    Can''t see through!


    How is this possible?


    Is he a loser?


    The spirit Pavilion must be above the Empire to recruit monks. In front of the young man, although there is vitality in the Dantian, he can''t see through the accomplishments.


    Qin Shuang can''t see through. Maybe it''s understandable. Qin Tian is a three-level monk in the human world. If he can''t see through the accomplishments of a young man in Shenling Pavilion, isn''t it a big joke.


    Qin Tian and Qin Shuang stopped talking because they were not sure whether the young man in front of them was a god slave.


    Their eyes fell on Han Fei''s black square towel. If they dress strangely, they see it for the first time.


    God''s slave 33 was covered with black paint and his hair was gone. In front of Han Fei, the color of his eyebrows is very light, and his beard has only light marks. If he had no hair, wouldn''t he¡ª¡ª


    Although the whole body is black, it is difficult to change the color of the skin. But. If the three leaders of Shenling Pavilion help, or if Shenling pavilion has any antidote, they want to turn Han Fei''s skin white. It''s not impossible. However, this hair is different.


    After living for so many years, even Qin Tian. I haven''t heard of the medicine that can make people grow long hair in an instant.


    "Cough! Cough! " Qin long coughed twice, and the little panic disappeared. Qin Shuang and Qin Tian recognized Han Fei at a glance. Look at the look of Qin Shuang and Qin Tian. It seems that you don''t have to worry.


    "Commander Qin Shuang, these three are the deacons of the divine Pavilion. What do you think?" When Qin long said this, he was as proud as he wanted to be. That''s obvious. If you don''t recognize it, you should reward the baby¡° The children haven''t seen much of the world. Don''t forget what Qin Tong said before he took the lead. "


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Shuang smiled contemptuously and said calmly, "these three deacons are really dragons and phoenixes among people. Especially Han Fei. There''s a square scarf wrapped around your head. What, he hurt his head? Lord Qin long Pavilion, can you let him take off his square scarf? If his head is hurt, I also have a good pill here, which can just help him. What do you think? "


    "Interesting!" Qin Tian also hurriedly said, "this son looks really good. The future is limitless. What Qin Tongling said is very true. I also want to see his true face. Qin Tongling can rest assured that if you take off such a small thing as a square towel, how can Qin Longge master refuse it! "


    The smile on Qin Long''s face froze. The faces of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang also changed. Qin long even wanted to smoke his mouth. He was so elated. Han Fei can''t grow hair in such a short time even if he has the ability to connect with heaven! Careless! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have stimulated Qin Shuang just now. What should I do now?


    Qin Tian and Qin Shuang''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s black square scarf. If they didn''t take it off, would they let Han Fei leave?


    However, if Han Fei takes off the square scarf, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Two elders -" Han Fei''s white, fresh and tender cheeks turned red in an instant, and then his eyes looked flustered at Qin long, "Pavilion master, this --"


    "Hum!" Seeing Qin long and others'' faces become ugly, Qin Shuang will not give Han Fei the chance to resist. He snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and the square towel on Han Fei''s head broke in an instant!


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang saw Qin Shuang''s move and smiled happily. They even wished that the commander of Qin Shuang accidentally killed this white senior brother Sao Bao.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang want to stop. It''s too late. Qin Tian looked on coldly, and the three didn''t dare to do it rashly. I can only watch the black square towel break into powder, waiting for Han Fei''s identity to be seen through.


    Zhen Fei is even ready. As long as Han Fei talks nonsense, he will kill him immediately!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Hair!


    "Shua!" When the square towel broke into powder, Han Fei subconsciously shook his neck. The black spots under the square towel turned into black hair and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "--" Qin Shuang and Qin Tian were stunned!


    "--" Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were also speechless and looked at Han Fei with black hair in disbelief!


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are disappointed because Han Fei is not dead and angrily falls to them. Two people, one left and one right, hold Han Fei like a servant girl. How embarrassed they look, how embarrassed they are!


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei gave a little cry, looked a little flustered, and looked at Qin Shuang blankly

 Chapter 2572

    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    "Han Fei, you are a genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of forthright laughter came from the cave. Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang had not laughed so wantonly for a long time.


    Qin Shuang left three treasures in pain and left with Qin Tian with a black face.


    Han Fei has long black hair on his head. Even though Qin Shuang and Qin Tian still doubt Han Fei, they can only slip away. Take Han Fei back to his cave and find out what happened. Qin long, Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and other talents suddenly realized it.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    Han Fei smiled foolishly and had more confidence in the three cabinet leaders in front of him. If the three cabinet leaders dislike themselves, Han Fei will still want to escape. Look at the situation at present. The shenlingge and the three surnamed families do not belong to the same camp. Three cabinet leaders, from the three surnamed family. However, there was no family idea in their words, but put the interests of the God Pavilion first.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Han Fei generally understood the nature of Shenling Pavilion. It''s a bit of a national regulatory authority. Although shenlingge also belongs to the protoss, it is independent of the three surname families. The Shenling Pavilion is in charge of the assessment of the young disciples of the three surname family. Once the three surnamed disciples fail in the assessment, the Shenling Pavilion is responsible for dealing with those failed disciples.


    When Qin Tianlan took him away, he should have not been assessed. Therefore, there should be no record of himself in the spirit Pavilion.


    But. Where''s Zhen Cheng?


    When he thought of Zhen Cheng, Han Fei naturally thought of the old man of heaven and the Taoist of earth. According to their stories, Zhen Cheng was sent away because he failed in the examination.


    In this way, shenlingge should have a record of Zhen Cheng''s failure in the original assessment.


    The divine Pavilion controls the life and death of young disciples. Such a department seems simple, but it actually controls the future of Xiangong Protoss. The population of Xiangong Protoss has always been in a virtuous circle, and the divine pavilion has made great contributions.


    However, it has been overstocked for so many years, because the Shenling Pavilion often deals with young disciples, it has also been hated by the three surnamed families.


    Up to now, there seems to be opposition between shenlingge and the three surnamed families. The patriarch of the three surnamed family must want to take back the appraisal right.


    However, the distribution of power in shenlingge has a long history. That is the ancestral family law. How can it be easily changed?


    For this reason, the three surnamed families reached a tacit understanding to discredit the Shenling Pavilion and prevent young disciples of the three surnamed families from joining the Shenling Pavilion.


    Losing the spirit Pavilion of young people will not last one day. At that time, the Presbyterian Council of the three surnames will naturally make a decision to cancel the God Pavilion and delegate the assessment power to the three surnamed families.


    If things really develop to that day, the Xiangong Protoss will be like the three tribes in Shenwu mainland. The dispute will slowly turn into war, and the fairy palace will lose stability.


    Once the three families compete for hegemony, the protoss will be hit and the fairy palace will decline!


    After trying to understand the truth, Han Fei decided to stay in the spirit Pavilion for the time being. Even if you leave, you must first get rid of the spirit word mark in the mud pill palace. It''s strange that when I was in the God slave garden, there was already a slave word mark in my mud pill palace. Why didn''t it appear?


    When Qin Tian and Qin Shuang saw themselves, they obviously didn''t have a good heart. Even if they left, they looked suspicious. But it is branded in Han Fei''s memory.


    It won''t end so easily.


    Qin Shuang left three kinds of treasures, all of which were confiscated. On this point, Han Fei didn''t care much. Even if Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang promise to give the baby to themselves, Han Fei doesn''t necessarily want it. If Qin Shuang did something with the three treasures, wouldn''t he ask for trouble.


    Han Fei is not a rookie. His basic sense of prevention is still very strong.


    "Han Fei, how did you get this wig? Why didn''t I see you get this out when I took you away from the cave? " Zhen Fei fiddled with his wig with both hands and was puzzled by such a novel. Whether you look at it with your eyes or rub it with your hands, the hair is real. But Han Fei, who took off his wig. Still bald. Obviously, this hair has nothing to do with Han Fei.


    "A senior brother''s!" Han Fei raised his hand, touched his head and explained with some embarrassment, "I followed you and just saw a senior brother passing by, so I --"


    Make wigs. Actually, it''s not difficult at all.


    However, making wigs also requires hair. You can''t go out and meet people with a bald head. Even if Qin Shuang and Qin Tian can''t remember their appearance and their skin color has changed, Qin Shuang and Qin Tian will still find clues according to their characteristics of no hair.


    Fortunately, after walking out of the cave, he saw a deacon in black in the shenlingge. When the other party gave Zhen a flying gift with a low eyebrow, Han Fei knocked the other party out three times, divided five by two, cut the other party''s long hair, and then made it quickly.


    It''s much easier for hair to stick to the scalp. however. There is only a little time. In order to avoid accidents, Han feishun tore the black deacon''s clothes. Only then did he appear in front of everyone with a square towel.


    "Other people''s hair?" Zhen Fei''s scalp was numb and frowned with a smile. He walked in front of Han Fei. I didn''t find Han Fei doing these things behind me¡° You killed the deacon in black? "


    This hair belongs to someone else. Isn''t there a bald man in the God pavilion? In case this matter reaches Qin Shuang and Qin Tian''s ears, they must be able to figure out the reason.


    If Han Fei kills the deacon of the divine Pavilion, it will be very troublesome. As a new deacon who has just joined the divine Pavilion. In order to protect yourself, it''s a big deal to kill your fellow disciples.


    The smiles on Qin long and Han Chuang''s faces converged and dissipated. Looking at Han Fei, his expression became solemn. If Han Fei kills his fellow disciple, he must be dealt with according to the regulations.


    "No - no -" Han Fei quickly waved his hand, "beat the black deacon elder martial brother and cut his hair when he fainted. I''m already very embarrassed. If I still kill people, am I still human? "


    Han Fei did want to kill people at that time, but he didn''t have time to think so much at that time. Han Fei really can''t do such a thing because several hairs kill people.


    "Where are the people?" As the Lord of the divine Pavilion, Qin long cared about every deacon of the divine Pavilion. He was relieved to know that Han Fei didn''t kill anyone. however. Seeing is believing. Qin long still wants to see the deacon of the divine pavilion with his own eyes.


    "I''ll take you!" Seeing Qin Long''s serious look, Han Fei didn''t dare to drag his feet. He quickly turned around and walked out of the cave with the three Pavilion masters.


    ¡­¡­


    "I killed you -"


    A moment later, the grass less than 100 meters away from Qinlong cave came, and the woman''s cold scolding came. Qi Er''s short hair, angry eyes, and the back in black exposed the white in the right direction.


    "Nonsense!" Qin long gave a low roar. He raised his hand to stop the girl, rolled up the sleeves of his Taoist robe and disappeared like a strong wind.


    Han Fei stared with unbelievable eyes and stood still.


    "You --" Zhen Fei raised his finger to Han Fei, his lips were purple with anger, and his previous smile disappeared cleanly, "Han Fei, you really --"


    "Alas!" Han Chuang looked at Han Fei, smiled bitterly and shook his head without explaining. He walked to Qin Long''s cave.


    Tuoba Liuyun is the first grade of emperor''s territory. Tuoba Liuyun is responsible for the assignment of all deacons of Shenling Pavilion. In a sense, Tuoba Liuyun is the first deacon of Shenling Pavilion and enjoys special treatment.


    Tuoba Liuyun comes from the eastern wilderness of barbarians. She entered the protoss mainly because Tuoba fragrance, because Tuoba Liuyun is Tuoba fragrance''s cousin!


    Tuoba is fragrant and feminine. She is known as the proud daughter of the wild east. Because the halo of my cousin is so dazzling that many people ignore Tuoba Liuyun.


    Tuoba Liuyun and Tuoba Piaoxiang are similar in age and have a huge difference in accomplishments. However, Tuoba Liuyun wanted to prove himself, so he joined the God Pavilion when he was young.


    Although Tuoba Piaoxiang is a daughter, she likes women to dress up as men at ordinary times. Because she wears a corset and has a neutral face, if Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t speak at ordinary times, outsiders really can''t tell that she is a woman!


    Han Fei stunned Tuoba Liuyun, cut her long hair, and finally tore her back clothes into a square towel¡ª¡ª


    Such a thing is unbearable for any female monk, not to mention Tuoba Liuyun!


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang go to Qinlong cave again. Han Fei rolls his eyes, hardens his scalp and follows with his head down. However, this time Han Fei doesn''t want any reward and praise, but just ask for nothing!

 Chapter 2573

    "Lord, kill him!" Tuoba Liuyun stared at Han Fei. He wanted to swallow Han Fei immediately and chew his bones. Because he exerted too much force, Tuoba Liuyun''s voice was hoarse.


    He was knocked unconscious for no reason. When he woke up, his hair was gone and his back clothes were torn. Such a thing happened to an old girl who had never loved any man. You can imagine what kind of mood Tuoba Liuyun was at the moment.


    Han Fei stood beside Zhen Fei and didn''t open his mouth to apologize. They don''t look up and provoke, and they won''t defend themselves.


    No matter what Tuoba Liuyun said, Han Fei couldn''t refute it, no matter what he said. It''s all your fault.


    If you put on women''s clothes, Tuoba Liuyun should also belong to that kind of good-looking type, but it is definitely not a stunning posture. However, Tuoba Liuyun, who wears men''s clothes, has an alternative taste. There is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows, giving people a refreshing beauty.


    "Liu Yun, don''t be impatient!" If you change to another deacon of the divine Pavilion. Qin long has long been angry. The emperor''s first-class friar actually yelled and asked in front of him. What''s the style.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun is different.


    After all, Tuoba Piaoxiang is the sister of Qin Xiao, the head of the Qin family. In front of him, Tuoba Liuyun is Tuoba Piaoxiang''s sister. If today''s matter is not handled well, it will be troublesome if Tuoba Liuyun sends it to Tuoba Piaoxiang''s ears.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang know exactly who Tuoba''s fragrance is. If the fight is simple, Qin long will not be afraid of Tuoba fragrance. However, the real power of Tuoba fragrance is not cultivation, but her scheming.


    To say the least, even if you don''t look in front of Tuoba''s fragrance, you must explain this matter to Tuoba Liuyun today.


    There are few female deacons in shenlingge. The best female deacon is Tuoba Liuyun. Since Tuoba Liuyun joined the God Pavilion, the burden on the shoulders of Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang has been reduced a lot.


    Tuoba Liuyun has never made any mistakes in her work. As long as her cultivation reaches above the human realm, Tuoba Liuyun must be the best candidate for the next deputy leader of the divine Pavilion.


    Tuoba Liuyun is not greedy for merit and has a high prestige among deacons of Shenling Pavilion. Many excellent deacons of the divine Pavilion regard Tuoba Liuyun as an ideal object for double monks. But. Since Tuoba Liuyun joined the spirit Pavilion, he has never been very close to any deacon of the spirit Pavilion.


    Tuoba Liuyun is clean. He seldom goes out of the cave if he has no task at ordinary times. Tuoba Liuyun''s cave is only a few kilometers away from Qin Long''s cave. It''s reasonable for her to pass through the cave.


    Even if Tuoba Liuyun has any purpose, Han Fei can''t knock her out. To say the least, you can''t cut a woman''s hair even if you stun Tuoba Liuyun.


    Han Fei is wrong!


    However, why Han Fei cut Tuoba Liuyun''s hair is clear to the three Pavilion leaders. If Han Fei didn''t cut Tuoba Liuyun''s hair, how could Qin Shuang and Qin Tian easily leave the divine root!


    Speaking of it. Han Fei is still bad.


    Damn Han Fei, since he had something to do with Shenling Pavilion, Shenling Pavilion seems to have been unlucky.


    Even if Tuoba Liuyun occupies a word, Qin long can''t let Tuoba Liuyun curse like this all the time. Although I''m not worried about the voice in the cave spreading out, Tuoba Liuyun has a mouth! This matter will spread sooner or later. Han Fei''s long hair of steamed bread must expand Liuyun.


    It must be impossible to return your hair. You can''t grow hair quickly. How can you connect the cut hair!


    Now, the first thing to do is to calm Tuoba Liuyun''s anger. Find a compromise to deal with the matter.


    Han Fei''s relationship with the three surnamed family, of course, can''t tell Tuoba Liuyun.


    "Cough - Han Fei, why are you still standing? Get over here and apologize to elder martial sister Liuyun! " To ease your anger, you must first find an excuse and reason. There is no need to ask about this matter at all, and there will be no wronging of good people. Han Fei must have done it by cutting hair and tearing clothes. No doubt.


    "Oh!" Hearing Qin Long''s call, Han Fei reluctantly walked out of Zhen Fei''s side, moved his hair and stood three meters in front of Tuoba Liuyun¡° That -- elder martial sister -- I really don''t mean to insult you! "


    In modern society, it''s nothing ugly for a woman''s long hair to become ear length short hair. However, in the cultivation world, this is a major event.


    The body and skin are affected by the parents. For women who do not have a true Taoist partner, the hair is related to chastity and innocence. In addition, the cultivation of black paint is the symbol of a true woman. Now Han Fei has nothing to do with innocent cutting. He also makes a fake Headcover and wears it on his head. There''s nothing else to say.


    Just apologize!


    In the past, Han Fei would not apologize so obediently. However, in the fairy palace area, he quarreled with the first deacon of the divine Pavilion. That''s not a good thing. Once you offend a woman, especially a capable and beautiful woman like Tuoba Liuyun, what will happen. Only God knows.


    He had previously offended Qin Tian and Qin long and stood opposite to shennuyuan. Now I''m the deacon of the divine Pavilion. I can''t leave because I cut Tuoba Liuyun''s hair and don''t want to apologize!


    Besides, even if he left, Tuoba Liuyun would not let him go.


    "-- don''t apologize -"


    Han Fei looked respectful. When he wanted to open his mouth and apologize, Tuoba Liuyun roared and suddenly roared.


    "--" Han Fei trembled with fear. He was really worried that Tuoba Liuyun rushed up and threw his arms around his neck. If you don''t apologize, you don''t apologize. You think I really want to apologize. If I had known such trouble, I should have killed Tuoba Liuyun directly.


    From Tuoba Liuyun''s awakening to now, the woman has been staring at herself. She will not give up like a dead snake''s spouse!


    "Liuyun!" Qin long was a little angry and raised his voice a little, "you are all disciples of Shenling Pavilion. There was a little misunderstanding. There''s no need to make a fuss. Han Fei is really wrong about this. However, our three cabinet leaders can swear with their souls that Han Fei did this for the sake of the divine Pavilion. At that time, you just passed my cave, and Han Fei really lacked anti hair, so this misunderstanding occurred between you. Listen to me. Listen carefully to Han Fei''s apology and expose it! "


    This matter must be dealt with, and whether it is handled properly and fairly may affect Tuoba Liuyun''s attitude towards the Shenling Pavilion. Qin long doesn''t want Tuoba Liuyun to have a different heart, so he can interrupt.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t need his apology. The three cabinet leaders are my respected predecessors. Since Liuyun joined the God pavilion until now, the three cabinet leaders have treated Liuyun well. Since your excellency said that today''s event was a misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding. I don''t need him to apologize. That''s my attitude. I''m not interested in hearing any exaggerated apology for a despicable man like him. "


    The voice of Tuoba Liuyun changed and was no longer as excited as before. Even his voice was not as loud as before. Tuoba Liuyun is not stupid. By observing his words and colors, Tuoba Liuyun can see that the three cabinet leaders attach great importance to Han Fei. Otherwise, they will not defend a new person.


    Although Han Fei was a sneak attack, he was inferior to others. After being knocked out by Han Fei, he had no room for resistance. Such a young disciple must be more important than himself in the spirit Pavilion. If you fight with Han Fei now, you may not win.


    In that case, why insult yourself?


    "Liuyun''s skill is inferior to others. He lost his long hair. From today on, Liuyun will no longer have long hair. I won''t see anyone until one day when I can defeat him openly! "


    After the sonorous speech of Tuoba Liuyun, he respectfully knelt down and saluted the three Pavilion leaders, then stood up, wiped Han Fei''s side and walked past, with a cold and arrogant smile across the corners of his mouth!


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    The most angry look of a woman who hates a man is shown by Tuoba Liuyun. He smiled bitterly in his heart, looked at the back of Tuoba Liuyun with disappointed eyes, and Han Fei blamed himself deeply.

 Chapter 2574

    Tuoba Liuyun left temporarily. After Han Fei answered a few questions, the escape from shennuyuan came to an end.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang leave, leaving only Han Fei and Qin long in the cave.


    Shenlingge recruited three new deacons of shenlingge: Zhen Qi, Qin Xueqiang and Han Fei. According to the previous agreement, Han Fei returned to Qinlong education.


    After Zhen Fei and Han Chuang left, Han Fei respectfully lay on the ground and kowtowed three heads. He looked solemn and respectful and thanked Qin long for saving his life.


    Han Fei can also pretend to be a fool. He doesn''t have to do anything. Qin long won''t say anything. However, Ming people don''t rub sand in their eyes. Qin long is the third grade ancestor of the human world. He has been in charge of the divine Pavilion for many years and has seen many people and things. Han Fei''s origin is unknown, so far. Qin Longlian didn''t know where Han Fei came from, so he entered Han Fei into the deacon of Shenling Pavilion. Doing so requires a lot of risk.


    According to the rules of shenlingge, Han Fei, a disciple of unknown origin, will certainly not be taken seriously. However, Qin long can''t afford to wait, and shenlingge can''t afford to wait. It will be another 60 years before we can recruit a new deacon of the spirit Pavilion. Now it''s an eye opener to gather three new believers.


    A disciple like Han Fei. At first glance, it looks very pleasant. After a long time, even Qin long is not at ease.


    When Zhen Fei brought Han Fei back, Qin long was secretly happy. After Qin Tian and Qin Shuang came, Qin long regretted. In addition, Han Fei offended Tuoba Liuyun. For a time, Qin long didn''t know what to tell Han Fei about Han Fei''s future in the spirit Pavilion. Originally, Qin long suppressed Han Fei''s idea of taking him as an apprentice, trained and observed for a period of time, and then made the final decision.


    "Get up!" After staring at Han Fei for a moment, Qin long sighed. Since things have come to this point, let it go!


    "Thank you, Lord!" In front of Qin long, Han Fei didn''t dare. Qin long is different from Zhen Fei. His accomplishments are higher than those of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. Qin long is more calm in dealing with people. Left alone by Qin long, Han Fei is very insecure. Hearing Qin Long''s orders, Han Fei stood up, but his hands were redundant. He didn''t know where to put them.


    Han Fei also stayed in emperor alliance during Mahayana. When facing emperor II and Emperor III, Han Fei was nervous and afraid. However, when standing in front of Qin long, the fear from the bottom of my heart is very different.


    Even if he wore the clothes of the deacon of shenlingge, Han Fei still had a sense of insecurity seen through by Qin long.


    Terror!


    Qin long didn''t use the power of divine knowledge, but he gave Han Fei a sense of panic in an instant. In front of Qin long, Han Fei felt that he was an ant and could be run over at any time.


    "Where are you from? I don''t want to ask. I don''t care what you want to do when you come to God''s head peak. Now, you are the deacon of the spirit Pavilion. The spirit word mark has been entered into your mud pill palace. Before you reach the highest level of human life, the spirit word mark will exist in your mud pill palace for a long time. If you have a different heart or want to do something bad for the spirit Pavilion, all three of us can feel it. "


    "If that day comes, the three of us will not have any kindness. Therefore, the first thing I want to warn you -- don''t do anything sorry for the Shenling Pavilion. Take the Shenling Pavilion as your home and each deacon of the Shenling Pavilion as your family. Everything we do in the spirit Pavilion is for the long-term peace of the fairy palace and the balanced development of the protoss! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s uneasiness, Qin long gave up his plan to frighten Han Fei. Everyone has his own secrets. If we must dig all the secrets of Han Fei. It may backfire. Han Fei is different from the deacon of shenlingge admitted in the past. However, Qin long doesn''t know what''s different.


    Qin Long''s first instinct is to adopt a gentle approach to Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s past, no matter what, is not important now. Many people have unspeakable difficulties in joining the deacons of the divine Pavilion. Otherwise, I won''t go to the spirit pavilion to suffer.


    The spirit Pavilion is shrouded in the dark sea all year round.


    Because of the protection of the spirit Pavilion, people living in the spirit Pavilion will not be eroded by the dark spirit. However, if they want to leave the spirit Pavilion and practice in the dark sea, no one has been able to succeed for so many years.


    If you want to leave the spirit Pavilion without being eroded by the dark spirit, there is only one way - go to the three sacred peaks.


    However, all disciples who join the spirit Pavilion can no longer enter the three sacred peaks freely. Barbarians can go, just. Such a place is no different from self exile to the deacon of the divine Pavilion.


    What''s more, every deacon of the spirit pavilion has a spirit word mark in the mud pill palace. If you leave the God Pavilion for too long, the three Pavilion leaders will kill him.


    So over the years. However, there is no precedent for deacons who join the spirit pavilion to leave without authorization.


    "Han Fei, remember!" Qin Long''s first advice is reasonable. Even if it is unreasonable, Han Fei can only agree. Just now, I was worried that Qin long would be curious about his origin. Unexpectedly, Qin long was so happy that there was no root problem at all.


    Han Fei likes this kind of cabinet leader. However, Han Fei always reminds himself not to provoke people like Qin long. At least, before you remove the spirit word mark and slave word mark, you must not easily annoy Qin long and other three cabinet leaders.


    damn you!


    To the human realm! It will take years!


    He was injured and unconscious before. He woke up in shennuyuan, and then he was injured and unconscious again. He woke up in shenlingge.


    After several comas. Han Fei couldn''t figure out what cultivation he was.


    In the past, when facing the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist, I thought they were very powerful. However, if you compare the accomplishments of these old things in shenlingge, the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit are farts!


    The old thief will make a whole person. Every time he sees a little dawn, there will be a big reversal. To the fairy palace, in addition to being a man with his tail. What else can you do?


    Han Fei doesn''t want to die!


    Even if it''s boring to live in the cultivation world, you must live! Only alive, can we return to the Shenwu mainland, return to the secular world, and enjoy the happiness of the whole people!


    After Qin long told the first, he paused for a moment, thought it over carefully, and then talked about the second point.


    "The deacon of the spirit Pavilion often goes in and out of the three peaks. Go with the task every time and return after completing the task. The three of our cabinet leaders or deacon Tuoba Liuyun are responsible for commanding each task. Once the task is assigned, the deacon of the divine Pavilion must do all he can. In the course of carrying out the task, favoritism is not allowed. Once found, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    When Han Fei heard that Tuoba Liuyun could dispatch tasks, he was black and his head was buzzing. It was over. Women''s Revenge has always been abnormal and terrible

 Chapter 2575

    The Shenling Pavilion is not big, which can be inferred from the size of Qinlong cave. After leaving Qinlong''s cave, Han Fei went to Zhen Fei''s and Han Chuang''s cave successively.


    Although the contents of the three cabinet speakers are similar, the focus is still different. What Qin long said, some fake big empty, generally means, in fact, it''s just one sentence - people who live in the God Pavilion, and so do those who die.


    Zhen Fei mainly introduced the operation of Shenling Pavilion and the distribution of Deacons of Shenling Pavilion. Han Fei generally understood it. When the deacon of the divine pavilion has nothing to do, he can rest assured to stay in the divine Pavilion for cultivation. However, there are disciples of the three surnamed family who need to be assessed almost every day. From three-day babies to dozens of year-old friars in the imperial realm, once they want to be assessed, the spirit Pavilion must send people.


    To put it bluntly, shenlingge serves the three surnamed families and must be on call.


    Han Fei feels wrong about these assessment modes. But. As a newcomer, Han Fei can''t do anything now. He nodded obediently, asked clearly what he didn''t understand, and then went to Han Chuang''s cave.


    The caves of the two vice cabinet leaders are smaller and close to each other.


    Although Han Chuang was also surnamed Han, he didn''t even have a smile on his face when he told the story from beginning to end. Originally, Han Fei was worried that Han Chuang would ask his parents. At least he should ask his ancestors!


    However, Han Fei''s worry is superfluous. Han Chuang didn''t ask Han Fei''s past from Han Fei entering the cave to leaving. Han Chuang is mainly responsible for the punishment of disciples'' violations and the daily life of all deacons in Shenling Pavilion.


    There are three cabinet leaders, one Lord and two deputies, 300 deacons, plus three new deacons.


    In addition to the three cabinet leaders, there are 303 deacons in the divine Pavilion at present. The three new deacons live with 300 old deacons.


    The structure of the divine Pavilion is similar to a big clock buckled in the dark sea. Location of residence. It is the place where the three cabinet leaders live, about five kilometers away. The location here is the highest and the light is the best.


    Five kilometers away to the edge of the spirit Pavilion, there is a look of ten kilometers around. Within this ten kilometer range, in addition to some mission departments of the divine Pavilion, it is the living area of the deacon of the divine Pavilion.


    Normally, if there is no mission, everyone in the spirit Pavilion, including the three Pavilion leaders, will move within a radius of 15 kilometers. Deacons of the spirit Pavilion can compete with each other. But you must register with Tuoba Liuyun before you can compete. Deacons of the divine pavilion are not allowed to fight in private. Similarly, deacons of the divine pavilion are not allowed to meet in private in their spare time.


    The standard of the spirit Pavilion gathering - no more than two people.


    In other words, the deacon of the spirit Pavilion can''t stay together.


    Find a rule. Han Fei is curious. After asking. Han Fei understood.


    At the beginning of the establishment of shenlingge, it was mainly composed of disciples with three surnames. In order to ensure the fairness of performing assessment tasks every time they go out, the disciples of the three surnames send one person each.


    No one knows who to send every time they go out on a mission. Generally, the deacon of the spirit Pavilion who is in charge temporarily deploys three people and reports to the Deputy cabinet leader or cabinet leader. Then give orders.


    The deacon of the divine Pavilion who has received the order cannot have any hesitation. Even if he is breaking through, he must stop going out to perform the task immediately. Up to now, this system has been strictly implemented.


    What makes Han Fei crazy is not the rigid system, but Tuoba Liuyun.


    According to Han Chuang, Tuoba Liuyun is generally responsible for assigning daily tasks!


    Thinking of Tuoba Liuyun''s eyes when he left, Han Fei knew that his situation was very bad. Women are careful. When Revenge comes, it''s boundless!


    In case he is going to the bathroom, Tuoba Liuyun asks him to perform the task immediately. That was embarrassing!


    The beauty took off her clothes. She was about to jump up and roared. Tuoba Liuyun gave an order. What a pain!


    Absolutely possible!


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to say that he knows more about women, but an old girl like Tuoba Liuyun will certainly take revenge very abnormally.


    Tuoba Liuyun can send two weakest deacons of the divine pavilion to go out with him by virtue of his power. According to Han Chuang, the deacon of the divine Pavilion who goes out to perform tasks together must go in and out together when doing anything. If only one of the three deacons comes back, the living one needs to find the murderer and bring him back.


    "And the risk of falling?" Han Fei asked seriously when he heard that the deacon of shenlingge was out on a mission and his life was in danger. This is no small matter, in case you hang up or your incompetent companion dies. That''s all troublesome!


    The Shenling Pavilion holds the power of assessment of the three surnamed families. Unexpectedly, some people dare to do it?


    "Just a reminder!" Han Chuang looked at Han Fei and smiled, "you must be worried!"


    Seeing Han chuangchao laughing at himself, Han Fei has a creepy smell. Old and immortal, they were cold before. Suddenly show big white teeth, do you want to scare people to death?


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Han Fei avoided Han Chuang''s eyes and bowed down to thank him respectfully. I wanted to say something heroic about Lao Tzu''s fear of death. After a little thought, Han Fei held back again.


    "Then go!" Han Chuang stopped at the point, waved his hand and threw Han Fei a golden stone waist token of the deacon of the divine Pavilion¡° In the future, you need to show your waist card when you go in and out of the Shenling Pavilion. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, the surface of this waist card will show the maps of various departments of the Shenling Pavilion. "


    "Thank you, Lord!" The waist token is not big, and a faint coolness comes from holding it in the palm. After thanking him again, Han Fei left Han Chuang''s cave.


    After walking out of the cave, Han Fei quickly shed blood to recognize the Lord. A moment later, the black painted unidentified metal waistband showed a golden texture.


    Although the map is very simple, it outlines the terrain of shenlingge within a radius of 15 kilometers.


    "My current position should still be in the central area. You can choose from all four directions. Where should I go to find the cave? " According to Han Chuang, there are many free caves in Shenling Pavilion. Han Fei can ask Tuoba Liuyun because she knows where there is a free cave. However, considering the old girl, Han Fei is still ready to support himself.


    "Elder martial brother Han Fei -"


    Han Fei was about to leave when Zhen Qi greeted him not far away. Beside him, he followed Qin Xueqiang. The moment they looked up, they had appeared in front of them with a smile.


    There must be nothing good about the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. Han Fei arched his hands and greeted with a smile. Cut, who can''t act! Everyone is new, who is afraid of who!


    "Elder martial brother Han Fei must not have found the cave yet! There happens to be a free cave next to the two of us. Elder martial brother Han Fei can come and have a look with us if he doesn''t dislike it. We are all new people, and we also take care of each other. I don''t know what elder martial brother Han Fei thinks? "


    "Good!" Zhen Qiyi solemnly explained his intention, which completely surprised Han Fei. Things must not be so beautiful. However, since there is a free cave, he also saves trouble. Even if Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang have any sinister intentions, Han Fei can''t manage so much.


    Find the cave as soon as possible, settle down, cultivate at ease and awaken the divine personality as soon as possible. After Han Fei asked a few more questions, he smiled and flew southeast with Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang.

 Chapter 2576

    The God Pavilion, which is only 15 kilometers in size, is broad enough for ordinary people. However, for the friars in the imperial realm, such a range is not even suitable for flying.


    A moment later, Han Fei landed with Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang and looked at the terrain in front of him curiously.


    Compared with the previous position, the height of heaven and earth here is only three adult heights.


    No, there is no heaven and earth in the spirit Pavilion. To be exact, I looked up and saw the spirit Pavilion. I looked down and saw the spirit Pavilion. Similarly, if you fly straight ahead, there is also the spirit Pavilion.


    "Interesting!" Han Fei blinked and suddenly felt that Shenling pavilion was very fun. Deep in the dark mountains. Located between the three sacred peaks, there is such an anti heaven treasure as the divine Pavilion.


    The spirit Pavilion is like a big clock buckled on the dark mountain. The four walls of the big clock are very thick to resist the invasion of darkness into the spirit Pavilion and protect the monks in it from normal life.


    The thick walls of the God pavilion are the sky of everyone. As for the black painted ground, it is an ordinary ground eroded by the air of darkness for many years.


    The highest position of the divine Pavilion is thousands of meters high. Looking up there, you will even forget that you are in the spirit Pavilion. However, if you reach the edge of the divine Pavilion and the so-called sky becomes lower, you will realize that the height difference between heaven and earth of the divine Pavilion is huge.


    Han Fei''s current position is not the lowest place in the spirit Pavilion. Because at the lowest place, you can hear the roar of the dark gas eroding the God Pavilion. Such a place is not suitable for cultivation at all.


    Han Fei''s present position, because the ground is convex, forms a fold with a height of more than ten meters. The fold is very thick and compresses to the distance to form a circular arc parallel to the God Pavilion. Many caves have been dug on this arc which is more than ten meters tall. The caves are more than two meters away from the ground, more than three meters above the circular fold, and four or five meters in the middle.


    However, for all the inhabited caves, the positions of the caves are glittering with light ball crystals. For those uninhabited caves, the caves are exposed, making a whistling cold wind.


    "These are abandoned caves. According to other senior brothers, these people die. After they died. The cave is reserved. This time, shenlingge wanted to recruit 30 deacons of shenlingge, but only three were recruited. It is precisely for this reason that the three of us can choose the cave at will. "


    Zhen Qi points out the abandoned caves in front of him and takes great pains to explain. Han Fei nodded frequently, like a primary school student who listened carefully. He occasionally interrupted to ask a few questions, trying to figure out everything in front of him.


    After the introduction of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, Gong Gongshou left. According to the rules of the spirit Pavilion, three people form a party. If it takes too long, it will violate the rules of the spirit Pavilion.


    After they left. Han Fei was left alone. Those uninhabited caves with black paint at the mouth of the cave, accompanied by the same cold black smell around, give people a feeling of fear.


    Am I mistaken?


    When Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang had kindly invited, Han Fei was also worried that they were targeting themselves. Now, the two of them have left, even respectfully. What''s the matter?


    Is it true that Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, with their honest and sincere characters, have treated shenlingge as a family and treated themselves as family members?


    impossible!


    Han Fei soon denied the idea. However, no matter how careful Han Fei is. Still can''t find the loopholes of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang.


    If Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang stay, Han Fei will be careful. But¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei suddenly felt his back cold. He turned around and looked at him, but he didn''t find anyone!


    "No!" Han Fei''s scalp was numb. Looking at the cave that had not been inhabited for a long time, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. If Zhen Ying is around, that''s good. Zhen Ying of the holy body of the spirit must like the immediate environment.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei doesn''t like these caves in front of him. However, only here is suitable for living. If there are trees around, Han Fei is even willing to build a cabin to live in.


    However, this is the spirit Pavilion. How can flowers and trees grow! During the previous flight, Han Fei has carefully observed that there are not only no flowers, plants and trees, but even birds and animals in the Shenling Pavilion.


    Frankly speaking, there is only such a creature as human in the spirit Pavilion. Yes, of course. If there is another one, it must be the soul!


    The dark sea devoured the soul and flesh. Han Fei saw it with his own eyes when he was in different space. Wandering around the spirit Pavilion. The dark peaks stretching for thousands of miles are the source of releasing the dark Qi.


    The spirit Pavilion can filter the dark Qi. People living in the spirit Pavilion can absorb the transformed dark Qi for cultivation.


    incorrect! The exact will be. These breath transformed by the spirit Pavilion cannot be called the breath of darkness.


    Previously, when he was in Qinlong cave, Han Fei absorbed those breath and practiced while Qinlong and others were away. Those smells actually contain a strong breath of life, even more pure than the energy in the life spar.


    At that time, Han Fei felt that there should be a lot of vegetation around the spirit Pavilion, but the reality slapped Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to choose the cave. After a little meditation, he flew in the direction of the bulge and fold. What we saw along the way was similar to what Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang said. Hundreds of glittering caves were scattered disorderly on the folds.


    An hour later, Han Fei flew back to where he was. Han Fei flies slowly. If he flies fast, I''m afraid he can''t even use a quarter of an hour. You can fly around the spirit Pavilion.


    Inclined upward, the finished cave products of the three Pavilion masters are distributed in the high places of the three folds, which is the best position. Around the cave of the three cabinet leaders, this is a bare flat land, just like the saline alkali ground, emitting black and cold light and no grass.


    The only thing that can build a cave is the fold in front of us. According to Han Fei''s observation, he was able to dig more than 1000 caves.


    Wherever Han Fei can see, caves have been dug, and there are light globe crystals in those caves. Obviously, those caves were occupied.


    The cave of the spirit Pavilion cannot be robbed. If you have to do that, make an appointment with the master of the cave to compete. If the other party is willing, the two people go to Tuoba Liuyun together and compete at the designated place.


    Don''t say you are not sure. Even if you are sure, Han Fei won''t do that.


    We need to find Tuoba Liuyun and let her nod to specify the place and time. Han Fei gave up after a little thought.


    Robbery is unrealistic!


    There is no material to build a cabin. Even if there are materials, I''m afraid it won''t work. Even if the spirit Pavilion can resist the erosion of the dark gas, I''m afraid it won''t work if the wood and board want to resist the dark gas.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse!" After pondering for a long time, Han Fei chose the dimly lit cave at the edge.

 Chapter 2577

    There was no protection at the mouth of the cave, and there was no musty smell when you walked in slowly. For Han Fei, who can see things at night, the moment he enters the cave, he will observe the whole cave clearly.


    Nothing there?


    There is only a small amount of dust on the ground of the cave. There is no spider web around the cave nearly three meters high.


    There will be no small animals in the cave. It is quiet, dry and full of a dead smell.


    It must have been a long time since anyone lived.


    The cave is very shallow, from the entrance to the bottom of the cave. It''s only 15 meters. A narrow passage, from the bottom of the cave entrance to the bottom of the cave, two small caves are excavated at the bottom.


    The two small caves are only seven or eight square meters in size. Like the master bedroom and secondary bedroom of many commercial houses, they are connected side by side. The slightly larger cave wall is obviously more seriously worn. In addition, there is more dust on the ground and some residual herbs in a slightly smaller cave.


    "Creak -"


    Those herbs are dry, feet on it. After making a crisp sound, the black powder mixed with the dust and dissipated.


    "OK!" After repeated inspection, Han Fei nodded with satisfaction. It is estimated that other caves are similar to this one. Since they are all deacons'' caves of shenlingge, don''t expect too much.


    "It should be reformed! Connect the two caves into one, so that you can live more comfortably! " Han Fei doesn''t know how long he needs to stay in the spirit Pavilion. Maybe leave the God Pavilion tomorrow, maybe ten or twenty years. In the future, after a little transformation of the cave in front of us, we can still make do with living.


    "Well! Can be transformed! " Han Fei observed carefully that the black painted wall between the two caves looked only more than one meter. Half an hour is enough for processing with keel knife. Recall the rules of the spirit Pavilion, and there are no regulations on digging caves. So Han Fei pulled up his sleeves, summoned the keel knife and began to transform.


    The storage ring is gone.


    Han Fei has no other tools except a keel knife. In order to minimize the gravel powder, Han Fei uses a keel knife to cut those unknown black paint substances.


    These black lacquers are not gold or stone. Han Fei is no stranger - dark crystal core!


    When he was in the dark sea before, Han Fei once encountered an object drifting like a hill. Those black hills are condensed by dust, animal carcasses and other substances. Because it has been floating in the dark space for a long time, crystal nuclei have grown inside.


    The material that constitutes the cave in front of Han Fei is the same as the material he saw earlier. A little different. There is a breath of life in the dark matter here.


    When cutting with a keel knife, it''s even like cutting life. After cutting large pieces, Han Fei used his technique to transport those massive objects outside the hole and put them neatly on both sides of the hole. Originally, Han Fei played with the shape of a lion. Because there were not many black block objects, Han Fei gave up.


    "That''s about the same! Unfortunately, there is no monster fur! "


    Although there are no tools, it is not difficult to remove dust and impurities by using surgery. After all these things were done, Han Fei used the water system technique to spray the cave. The air became moist and his breathing was much smoother.


    After using drainage. Han Fei used fireball technique again to burn every corner of the cave wall. Han Fei didn''t stop until the whole cave was foggy.


    When the white fog disappeared, the huge cave felt cold. However, because no one has lived for a long time, there is still no vitality. Even the most basic beds and bedding are not available.


    Han Fei only has a keel knife and clothes for the deacon of the divine Pavilion. In addition, Han Fei doesn''t want to find a futon.


    It''s painful to sit on the cold ground and practice.


    "No! I have to beg for something! " Since you regard this cave as your home, you should always decorate it with warmth. No water. Things without vitality can be considered slowly in the future, but there is not even a futon, so how to live! When Han Fei left, he arranged a photosphere crystallization array at the entrance.


    After sealing the cave, Han Fei looked around, trampled on the void and flew to the nearest photosphere crystal.


    Han Fei chose the most of all the caves, and there are more than 20 uninhabited caves in the middle. According to Han Fei''s conjecture. The nearest cave must be the cave of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang.


    "Get out!"


    A quarter of an hour later, a woman''s cold angry voice came from behind the light ball crystal, which smelled of gunpowder.


    "--" Han Fei is too familiar with that voice.


    Tuoba Liuyun!


    Your uncle!


    Han Fei was sweating at the tip of his nose. He didn''t even dare to take a breath. He left quickly!


    Han Fei! You are so wise and confused for a while! An old girl like Tuoba Liuyun will definitely choose a remote and quiet place!


    I''m really sick. I can''t choose a remote place. Fortunately, there are more than twenty free caves in the middle.


    There is a distance between the cave and the cave.


    As he escaped from the shooting place, Han Fei stopped in front of the second photosphere. This time. Han Fei thought for a long time before he spoke softly and explained his intention!


    "Get out!" It''s a woman''s voice again, but the content of the words is the same.


    "--" Han Fei''s face turned green. After shaking his lips many times, he ran away again. Your uncle, a woman''s accomplishments must have reached the realm of saints, otherwise. How can you be impetuous!


    Women are getting old. It''s amazing. When I meditate and practice every day, I suddenly hear the voice of a young man. I must be angry!


    Why didn''t you tease me when you were young!


    Hum! Now I want to disturb my cultivation. Get away!


    Could it be that more than a dozen women in the deacon of Shenling Pavilion gathered in the cave!


    Your uncle!


    On this thought, Han Fei suddenly understood. Previously, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang kindly brought themselves over, and then left respectfully. They haven''t noticed anything yet. Now it seems that the two grandsons must have known that this is the Deacon''s cave, so they just¡ª¡ª


    "You wait!" Fortunately, I didn''t choose the cave next to the light sphere. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be next to the cave of Tuoba Liuyun.


    oh my god!


    Han Fei greeted the female family members of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang in his heart and continued to fly forward.


    Stay away from these women. Women with a lot of age are not interested in themselves. Besides. How can I be greedy for women when I am bent on the Tao!


    Alas! Damn God Pavilion! Not even a young woman!


    Whether the speculation was correct or not, Han Fei didn''t provoke the next cave. After about thirty light balls, Han Fei stopped.


    There are only a dozen female deacons in the Shenling Pavilion. If their inference is correct, there will be no women in this position.


    So Han Fei cleared his throat. Choose a position where you can avoid the attack at any time and speak again. This time, Han Feixue was smart and didn''t directly explain his intention. He just said that he had heard a lot about each other. As a newcomer, he came to see yunyun


    Sure enough, this time there was an effect, and the light ball crystal reacted. A moment later, a slim and beautiful man came out of the hole. When he saw Han Fei, his cheeks turned red and he smiled, "hate!"


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei was like a thunderbolt. His body shook and he forgot to run away!

 Chapter 2578

    Motherfucker!


    When he heard that annoying sound, Han Fei got goose bumps all over his body. The other party has an Adam''s apple. Although it is not very obvious, Han Fei can still distinguish between men and women.


    Are there human demons in the cultivation world?


    When he calmed down a little and looked at the handsome man in front of him, Han Fei had to sigh that the other party did say that annoying capital.


    handsome man!


    The man in front of me deserves these three words. If a man doesn''t cover his delicate mouth and laugh, or if he is more cold and masculine when talking, he will surely fascinate many flower crazy girls.


    Maybe. When God created man, he wanted to make him into a woman. He went out because he was in a hurry to urinate. When I came back, I forgot and got the wrong gender.


    He shouldn''t be a man.


    After recovering, Han Fei felt unfair for the man in front of him.


    The sage''s three levels of cultivation can''t guess his age.


    "My name is Qin Rufeng. You can call me Qin Er, or you can call me Rufeng. But you must not call me senior or senior brother! I hate those names. They don''t sound good! by the way. The handsome guy you said earlier is OK. That''s a good name. How did you think of it? Why didn''t I know before? Is that your hometown dialect? "


    If you close your eyes or ignore Qin Rufeng''s gender, he is a woman.


    However, Qin Rufeng is a man, but he must speak like a woman, which is unacceptable to Han Fei, who has a more traditional concept.


    Compared with the word "roll" of those women before, Qin Rufeng is much more gentle in front of him. Not only did he not shout roll directly, but also talked with Zunji so enthusiastically.


    Qin Rufeng stopped three meters in front of him. The smell of vanilla floated over. Han Fei almost turned his head and ran away.


    Even if Qin Rufeng smells good, Han Fei still can''t stand his girlish appearance. If Qin Rufeng is really a girl, Han Fei can stand it. Even, the girl made excessive demands. Han Fei felt that he could agree wrongly.


    However, Qin Rufeng in front of us can''t.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice. After his throat wriggled for a long time, he still couldn''t say the sentence "Qin Er" or "Rufeng!"


    However, Liu Rufeng has said that you are not allowed to call your elders or senior brothers. What are you calling?


    In the face of such a enthusiastic Qin Rufeng. Do you call each other Taoist friends.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei simply ignored the address, quickly bowed his hands and said with an apologetic face, "I''m the new deacon Han Fei. Because I''m not familiar with the environment here, I wanted to find my two younger martial brothers, but I didn''t find them. Just now I took the liberty to say hello. I hope you''ll forgive me! "


    Han Fei is ready to deal with it politely, and then leaves quickly.


    Han Fei saw this kind of friar for the first time. However, according to secular experience. However, some aspects of this type of people are generally abnormal.


    I''m so white, fresh and brave now. Pay attention to Qin Rufeng''s love for me. It''s troublesome!


    Even if you have a secret love, it won''t work!


    If the other party''s cultivation is average, it''s OK to deal with it. However, Qin Rufeng is the second grade of sage realm, and his cultivation realm must be higher than himself. If Qin Rufeng has an attempt on himself, it will be troublesome!


    "Han Fei? Xiaofei -- that''s a nice name! Xiaofei, like the wind. Our names match well! Because it''s like the wind, you can fly! Xiaofeng, are you right? "


    "--" Han Fei frowned and his stomach churned violently. Looking at Qin Rufeng''s flirting appearance, Han Fei really wanted to run away immediately. However, if you turn around and run away now, in case Qin Rufeng knows where he lives. What can we do?


    "Xiaofei, you are new here! I''m sure I haven''t found the cave, have I¡ª¡ª Excellent! My cave is very spacious. Would you like to live with me? From now on, we will live together, practice together and go out to perform tasks together! "


    "Xiao Fei, why is your face so red? Oh, I see. Are you embarrassed? "


    "Don''t worry! I Qin Rufeng is indomitable. Since I said it, I will not go back on it. I won''t talk like other monks. Make a set, disgusting! Don''t worry, I won''t charge you any fees. Xiao Fei, you look so beautiful. oh And your skin, how to keep it so good! It''s really white and tender! "


    "--" Han Fei couldn''t say anything, even. I dare not open my mouth at all. If you open your mouth, Han Fei is really worried that some things will spit out!


    I can''t stand it!


    Han Fei didn''t want to find any monster skin anymore. Whether it was impolite or not, he bowed his hand slightly, turned around and ran away!


    "Xiaofei - where are you going?"


    "Xiaofei - people are waiting for you!"


    "Xiao Fei - people will be sad -"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice behind him continued to come. Han Fei simply ran away using space Taoism. A quarter of an hour later, Han Feicai stopped with lingering fear, gasped and looked around nervously. He was always on guard against Qin Rufeng''s sudden rush out and hugged himself!


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    After repeated inspection, it was found that Qin Rufeng didn''t come, and Han Fei''s frightened liver gradually calmed down.


    "Shame!"


    "How can I live if this matter is spread!"


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly. If he really entered Qin Rufeng''s cave, who knows what will happen.


    "In case Qin Rufeng invites himself to drink, and then -"


    "My God! It''s too dangerous! "


    "God Pavilion. What a bird place! Women are grumpy like men, men are flirtatious like women! I''m afraid there are not many normal deacons like myself! "


    "Pa -"


    The shoulder was heavily patted, and the light from the corner of the eye saw a pale hand disappear quickly!


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei forgot to breathe and even stopped his heart beating. Han Fei looked pale. Turn around slowly, with messy thoughts rolling in your mind.


    If the master of that hand is Tuoba Liuyun, I must scold him severely. Go away!


    If the master of that hand is Qin Rufeng, I will kick you hard to let you know that I don''t like a man like you!


    Soon, Han Fei knew he was wrong!


    At the moment of turning around, three meters away, stood a thin man in his fifties with a face as pale as that hand.


    "Call -"


    Han Fei has never liked strangers as much as he does now. It can be seen from the other party''s eyes that he seems to be looking at himself critically!


    "Han Fei?" The man opened his mouth. His voice was hard and cold. It wasn''t very nice, but it was very masculine!


    "Yes!" The other party knows his name, but he doesn''t tell himself. Han Fei looked at the visitor suspiciously and secretly guessed his purpose.


    "The Lord of Qinlong Pavilion is my master, and I''m his disciple Zhen lie!" The man walked away slightly. He seemed very dissatisfied with Han Fei''s doubts. Instead, he reluctantly reported to himself, and then said his purpose, "master, let me take care of you. Come on, how can I take care of you! "


    "I --"


    The other side spoke too directly. For a time, Han Fei really didn''t know how to answer! After a little hesitation, Han Fei opened his mouth and said all aspects he needed to take care of

 Chapter 2579

    "No monster skin?" More than ten times in a row, Zhen lie''s answer was only two words - No. Han Fei has reduced the requirements to the minimum, and the answer is still the two pale characters.


    "Give me a futon!" Han Fei was completely desperate and feebly put forward his last request. If Zhen lie dared to say no this time, Han Fei vowed to scold the grandson even if he didn''t rush up and fight with Zhen lie.


    "Shua Peng -"


    This time, Zhen lie didn''t let Han Fei down and threw it away. The futon hit Han Fei''s head and fell on his chest. When he was about to fall to the ground. Han Fei subconsciously reached out and caught it.


    It''s too dangerous. If the futon is replaced by Xianbao, his head will be blown to pieces at once.


    "Old! Broken! "


    When Han Fei''s eyes fell on the futon, the anger repressed on his chest burst out, his face flushed and his eyes widened. Yell at Zhen lie.


    I said earlier that I would take care of myself. If you still have any requirements, just mention them. Zhen lie didn''t answer more than a dozen requests in succession. Finally, I was desperate. It shouldn''t be too much to ask for a futon!


    Shit!


    Zhen lie threw himself an old Futon!


    "If you don''t need it, you can give it back to me!" Zhen lie ignored Han Fei''s roar, and there was no wave on his pale face. "I lent it to you. You have a new Futon yourself in the future, and you want to give it back to me!"


    "You -" Han Fei raised his right hand, grabbed the futon and wanted to hit Zhen lie immediately. However, when his arm was raised to half, Han Fei gave up again.


    Although Zhen lie is very annoying, after all, he is a disciple of Qin long. If he offends, he will be in Shenling Pavilion in the future. How do you mix?


    "-- very good! Thank you! " The raised arm fell, and Han Fei''s angry expression disappeared. There must be a reason why Zhen lie is so stingy.


    Perhaps Zhen lie''s family was too poor when she was a child. When she grew up, she still had a shadow in her heart.


    Of course, there is another possibility - the spirit Pavilion is really poor!


    Previously, Zhen lie refused to give a storage ring. Han Fei can only talk to Zhen lie with a broken Futon in his hand.


    Grandpa Mao is right. Ample food and clothing by working with our own hands. If you want to live a comfortable life, you can only rely on yourself.


    "Elder martial brother Zhen lie, what is the salary of the deacon of Shenling Pavilion for a month?" After Han Feiping recovered his mood, he blinked and decided not to take care of the Iron Rooster Zhen lie to ask for things. According to the routine of Xiuzhen novels he has read before, after entering a sect or organization, he will generally send equipment to the newcomers. Then someone who looks like an elder will tell the new couple that they will send dozens of spirit stones every month.


    "Salary¡ª¡ª What is that? " Zhen lie''s pale face. Finally, there was a little expression. After two convulsions, he asked in doubt.


    "-- salary -- the crystal stone given to the Deacon by the divine pavilion every month! Oh, no! It should be something like life spar, which can be used to practice and buy things! "


    Looking at his words and expressions, Han Fei feels that Zhen lie is not lying. Han Fei became more and more confused. Is it difficult to become a place like Xiangong Protoss, which has realized a communist society and can be distributed according to needs? However, when Han Chuang introduced it earlier, he didn''t talk about such a superior place!


    "You can practice in the spirit Pavilion. Why do you need crystal stones? Crystal stones are used by low friars. We don''t need them! As monks, we don''t need to buy anything! "


    Zhen lie stares at Han Fei with a serious look. Words are full of solemnity.


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. He even had no strength to swear. It''s over! According to Zhen lie. The deacon of Shenling Pavilion doesn''t have any salary. His cultivation depends on the strong breath of life here.


    That''s right! You really don''t need crystal stones to practice in the spirit Pavilion. Use spar. Indeed, it is a problem that lower friars should consider. But don''t high friars buy things? Han Fei can''t accept this.


    "Oh! By the way! " Zhen lie suddenly realized it and stared at Han Fei up and down. "Didn''t vice cabinet leader Han Chuang tell you these things?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei was almost crying, listless, holding an old Futon in his hands, just wanted to return to the wall of the cave and think about it immediately.


    incorrect! Instead of thinking about it, I thought about how to get out the spiritual word mark, and then ran away.


    Han Fei regretted it.


    If I had known that the Shenling pavilion was like this, I might as well stay in the shennu garden of the Qin family!


    It seems that the spirit Pavilion is an ideal higher than reality. Where the spirit is higher than the material.


    No wonder no one in the spirit Pavilion wants to come. As long as the brain is normal, fools come to such places!


    Now it''s over!


    His face must have been remembered by Qin Tian and Qin Shuang. Even if I return to the Qin family shennu garden now and take the initiative to confess, the Qin family shennu garden will no longer take me in.


    God slave 33.


    Stop!


    "As a deacon, he should contribute immortal treasure or natural material and earth treasure to the God pavilion every month. If it cannot be delivered on time. Will be punished. You need to know about it. Qin Shuang, the leader of shennu garden, rewarded you three new people with immortal treasure. The pavilion Lord has collected it for you. It is your contribution in the first month. From now on, you have another contribution in 60 days. Otherwise, you -- "


    Zhen lie suddenly stops, because there is another person in front of him, his eyes are round, his face is red, and he looks like he wants to eat people!


    "Otherwise -- how --"


    With his teeth creaking and shortness of breath, Han Fei said this sentence almost word by word!


    Too much bullying!


    What shit God''s Pavilion!


    If you don''t pay salary every month, you can live on your own! Ya, not only do you not give any benefits, you also need to hand in Tiancai Dibao every month!


    How can the cultivation world tolerate such things!


    This is a trample on the dignity of monks! This is disrespect for the work of every friar!


    Han Fei felt that he needed to lead the Deacon uprising here, spread Marxism Leninism to every Friar''s mind, and let the flower of socialism bloom in the fairy palace Protoss!


    It is not clear whether the other three sacred peaks are the same. Even if the three sacred peaks are not like this, it has nothing to do with yourself!


    "Don''t get excited!" Zhen lie looked at Han Fei sympathetically, but his pale cheek was numb¡° Deacon of the spirit Pavilion can also get rewards when performing tasks! Every time we go out to perform assessment tasks, the three surnamed families will give rewards. We will not be punished if we give these rewards to the spirit Pavilion! "


    "Why!" Han Fei roared and felt that the regulations of the God Pavilion were really special. It was nothing but a fascist concentration camp. After you work hard and get benefits, you have to hand it in. Well, isn''t it like begging¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei suddenly had a bad feeling.


    It seems that the spirit Pavilion will suffer more humiliation and discrimination when performing its tasks!


    "I''ll see you!" Han Fei was too lazy to listen to Zhen lie''s explanation. He turned angrily, threw the old Futon back to Zhen lie and galloped away!

 Chapter 2580

    "Unreasonable?" Han Chuang''s face was as cold as ever. Even though Han Fei''s blood was boiling and angry, Han Chuang still asked calmly after listening to it.


    Han Fei originally wanted to find Qin Long''s theory, but on second thought, he is still the deacon of shenlingge after all. If you annoy Qin long, where can you afford it? Besides, Qin long is the cultivation of the three grades of human life, and his divine personality has not been restored. It''s better not to take risks. Han Chuang should be responsible for the treatment of Deacons of shenlingge. If there is a problem, of course, we should find the leader in charge. therefore. Han Fei turned around and went straight to find Han Chuang.


    Han Chuang''s cave is not guarded by disciples. If you want to see Han Chuang, just shout outside the cave.


    Han Fei is quite satisfied with this. The vice cabinet leader of Shenling pavilion has no official airs at all, which is indeed worthy of affirmation and praise.


    After leaving for a few hours. Walking into Han Chuang''s cave again, he was not as nervous as before.


    No matter 37 or 21, the impassioned explanation of the purpose.


    Of course, Han Fei is a modern man after all. He still knows his speaking skills. At least, Han Fei won''t tell Han Chuang directly. He came to give advice mainly for himself.


    For the sake of all deacons of Shenling Pavilion, strive for proper welfare treatment, which is reasonable and legal!


    After talking, Han Fei stared round and waited for Han Chuang to give a reply.


    However, Han Chuang, an old slick, asked without changing his face.


    "As the deacon of the divine Pavilion, I really should contribute to the sect. However, rights and obligations are relative. If the deacon of the divine pavilion has done something, the pope should give a reward. Moreover, since the deacon of shenlingge wants to ensure fairness and justice, he should naturally enjoy rich material treatment. If a deacon of the divine Pavilion doesn''t even have the most basic living things, how can he do things honestly? Your excellency, as a newcomer, I really shouldn''t take the liberty to ask. However, I think such old rules and bad habits should be changed! Look at me. How can I live without a futon? "


    Han Fei stated his reasons wrongfully, flashing his big eyes, and his previously white cheeks are getting darker and darker now.


    The pill to keep the skin white has reached its efficacy. Han Fei needs new herbs to continue to keep the appearance of white and fresh. However, Han Fei is penniless now. Even if he has that idea, he can''t do it now.


    When discussing with Zhen lie earlier, Han Fei hurriedly came to see Han Chuang. It is also related to the failure of skin pills.


    While talking, Han Fei regained the appearance of black charcoal. Even after the skin was stimulated by pills, it became more black now.


    Fortunately, Han Fei reacts quickly. If Zhen lie sees it with his own eyes, he may have any expression!


    "What you said is very reasonable!" When Han Fei finished, Han Chuang nodded in agreement, thought a little, and threw Han Fei a jade Jue!


    Han Fei subconsciously reaches out to catch it and looks at Han Chuang. The latter instructs Han Fei to read the information in Yujue.


    Han Fei put Yujue in the middle of his eyebrows with a puzzled face. All kinds of information in it flickered quickly and poured into Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei held the jade Jue in his right hand and stopped talking with a red face!


    God Pavilion is very poor!


    Previously, Han Fei had guessed!


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the shenlingge was so poor that there was nothing left. In other words, all the additional wealth resources of the divine Pavilion now. It was the three immortal treasures lost by Qin Shuang. Besides, the spirit Pavilion is so poor that it doesn''t even have a futon.


    Han Fei was silent and respectfully returned Yujue to Han Chuang. Then he blacked his face and didn''t know what to say.


    "Your situation is really special. I ignored this earlier. " Han broke into a sigh, and his voice was even more fireworks. "In the early days of the establishment of Shenling Pavilion, there was a reward system. However, most of the deacons of the spirit Pavilion at that time had such accomplishments as mine. Think about it. What kind of reward does a saint need to make him stare? "


    Han Fei can''t answer this question. Everyone has something he desperately needs. Ordinary rewards, monks in this realm are not interested at all.


    Han Fei ignored a fact.


    Deacon of shenlingge, even according to the current standard, his cultivation should be above the realm of emperor. An imperial friar. It has abundant resources for truth cultivation. The imperial friars who join the Shenling pavilion are basically from the three surnamed families. Even if these monks are not valued in the family, there are a lot of cultivation resources in his storage ring.


    The only cultivation resource that the divine Pavilion can provide is the black breath transformed by the divine Pavilion. These smells contain a lot of life gas. As long as the spirit Pavilion exists and the dark sea does not disappear, the life gas will continue. After joining the spirit Pavilion, you don''t have to worry about cultivating the Qi of life. This solves the problems that friars are most concerned about.


    For monks, no matter their accomplishments, as long as they can provide cultivation resources, what else do they need?


    The cruelty of the cultivation world is essentially the competition for cultivation resources. In the spirit Pavilion, there is no need to compete at all. As long as you practice, the Qi of life will continue. In order to ensure the quality of life Qi of Shenling Pavilion. The number of people in the spirit Pavilion is always controlled at about 300.


    You don''t need to worry about cultivation when you join the divine Pavilion. It''s also reasonable to do something for the divine Pavilion occasionally.


    To say the least, even if the spirit pavilion has a reward, what will it reward? Even if you reward an artifact against the sky, there is no place to play. What''s the point!


    The Yujue read by Han Fei stores all kinds of income of shenlingge for nearly a thousand years, mostly items such as Xianjian and Xianbao. There is no privacy in shenlingge. The whereabouts of every fairy sword and treasure are clearly marked. Even, each deacon marked his contribution every month.


    All the rewards obtained by the divine pavilion are dedicated to the divine Pavilion!


    God Pavilion is an artifact!


    However, the spirit Pavilion is not an offensive artifact. The greatest advantage of the divine Pavilion is that it can absorb the dark Qi and then transform it into the breath of life, so that those who stay in the divine Pavilion can practice endlessly.


    However, between heaven and earth, there has never been a person or thing who only pays and does not take. Of course, the divine Pavilion is no exception.


    Those items such as fairy sword and fairy treasure are stored in the corresponding position by the pavilion owner, and then the God Pavilion will absorb the energy contained in fairy sword and fairy treasure like human eating. Only with continuous supply can the shenlingge play its role all the time.


    Therefore, every deacon of the spirit Pavilion is willing to contribute. Because, while everyone contributes natural materials and land treasures, they also seek benefits for themselves.


    Under heaven, any choice is the same.


    Therefore, the God Pavilion in front of us is like a big pet. Although its power is greedy, it must also eat grass! The only difference is that the forage eaten by shenlingge is a little expensive.


    The storage ring of the deacon of the divine pavilion was gradually emptied, and the savings of the divine Pavilion were at the end. Therefore, even if Han Fei is the new deacon, even if he is empty handed, the divine Pavilion can''t give him anything.


    On the contrary, as the new deacon of shenlingge, Han Fei has to find a way to contribute as soon as possible.


    Han Fei left!


    become dejected and despondent!


    The only harvest - Han Chuang gave Han Fei a monster skin and a half old Futon!

 Chapter 2581

    Han Fei knows all the great principles Han Chuang talks about. Keep the spirit Pavilion and benefit everyone living in the spirit Pavilion.


    However, the cruel reality forced Han Fei to consider his livelihood.


    After returning to his cave, Han Fei realized a big problem - what to eat.


    Futon can be used for meditation, and monster skin can be used as a bed. The problem of living has been basically solved. What about eating and drinking!


    "Old fox! I was fooled! " Han Fei walked with his hands on his back and cursed angrily. Previously, when we were at shenshoufeng, we could catch the spirit pheasant and roast it. It tastes very good. After being taught a lesson by Han Chuang. Han Fei forgot to ask for a hunger pill.


    Monks can make valleys. However, this valley is not absolute. Black Qi can replace the crystal of life, but it cannot nourish the flesh. For the friars in the imperial realm, they don''t eat or drink for ten days and a half months. No problem. However, places like the belly and intestines still need filling.


    Even if you don''t eat things like spirit pheasants, you still need hunger pills.


    After Han Chuang was poor, Han Fei was embarrassed to ask for too many things. When he left with futon and monster skin, Han Fei even felt ashamed of taking advantage.


    After returning to the cave, when he grunted alone. Han Fei knew that he had been fooled by Han Chuang.


    The things about the Shenling Pavilion should not be separated from ten. Even if Han Chuang exaggerates the facts, there should not be much error. However, the deacons of Shenling Pavilion donated their babies to nourish Shenling Pavilion. Han Fei still had to put a question mark.


    Since it is so crucial to nourish the spirit Pavilion, it should be the responsibility of the whole Xiangong Protoss. If the spirit Pavilion is destroyed, it will certainly have an impact on the three races.


    Therefore, the Shenling Pavilion is supported by the deacon of the Shenling Pavilion. There is still a lot of water in this matter.


    In the matter of providing for the God Pavilion, the three surnamed families must do their part. The deacon of the divine Pavilion needs to undertake certain obligations. Because he enjoys the benefits of the divine Pavilion, he should give more, but not all.


    At least, there must be no need for items such as herbs in shenlingge! Since the divine Pavilion is so magical, what it needs can''t be ordinary. Why can''t the divine Pavilion even take out some basic living items?


    A broken futon, only a few cattails, can be compiled. Where the first peak of God meets the sea of darkness. There are many monsters. Does it take a lot of time to catch a monster?


    "Liar! They are all liars! "


    Han Fei felt that he was too simple. Han Chuang these people have lived for thousands of years. They have a thick skin. When they lie, they will not blush!


    "What should I do?" It seems meaningless to protest again and expose Han Chuang''s lies. Han Fei walked with his hands on his back, thinking about how to go out and get something.


    It''s definitely not possible to leave the spirit Pavilion now. Now? The skin has returned to the previous appearance of black charcoal. If people in the shennu garden of the Qin family find out, they will know who they are at a glance.


    Qin Shuang and Qin Tian will certainly skin themselves if they are caught back by the Qin family shennuyuan.


    After weighing again and again, it''s safer to stay in the spirit Pavilion now. However, staying in the spirit Pavilion also needs life!


    The killing and looting thing passed away in a flash.


    It''s OK outside. It''s definitely not in the spirit Pavilion. Let''s not say that his divine personality did not wake up. Even if he woke up, it was very difficult to kill without God''s knowledge.


    Han Fei has some regrets.


    When I knocked out Tuoba Liuyun. I should have robbed her storage ring. One didn''t do it, two didn''t stop. Even, I should have pinched her face at that time!


    "Tuoba Liuyun!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and he was startled by his own wishful thinking¡° When the deacon of the divine Pavilion goes out, he must accept some tasks. If I go to Tuoba Liuyun now and accept the task -- "


    Han Fei did not dare to have any extravagant hopes for the reward of shenlingge. Reward a fairy sword and treasure. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s better not to offer!


    The items Han Fei needs now are actually very simple - alchemy furnace and herbs!


    However, it is impossible to refine elixir in shenlingge.


    If you want to get herbs, you must leave the dark mountains and the area shrouded by the dark sea. However, the previous three cabinet leaders told me that if you want to leave the God Pavilion, you must take the task.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the mission of Shenling Pavilion is. Han Chuang talked a lot before. Unfortunately, Han Fei didn''t listen carefully. Only remember two words - Assessment!


    It seems that all the tasks of the divine pavilion are related to the three surnamed families. Participate in the three surname family assessment. After the assessed person passes, there will be some rewards. As for those who failed. There must be resentment in my heart, how can I reward it!


    "As long as I go to the assessment, there are great benefits!" Think of assessment and master the power of life and death. If you say you are qualified, you are qualified. If you say you are unqualified, you are unqualified! Qualified friars with seals can stay on the three peaks; Unqualified friars also sealed their seals, and then took them away and threw them into the dark sea¡ª¡ª


    "Shit! How cruel! "


    Thinking of those children who failed the examination, Han Fei immediately thought of Zhen Cheng.


    "Zhen Cheng won''t fall! If Zhen Cheng dies, what will his family do? "


    "Alas! I''m penniless now. I don''t even have a hunger pill. Only after a long time can I return to the city of fighting methods and see Lin youyou and Baili Yanran! "


    "Bai Li Yan Ran?" When thinking of Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei''s eyes flashed, "how about doing business!"


    "Selling wonton?"


    "No! Even if I want to sell wonton and go back to my old business. But where can I find meat and flour now! Is it difficult for me to reclaim the land and plant wheat? "


    "Ridiculous! Unrealistic! "


    "Doing business requires capital! Now what else do I have besides my body? Is it difficult? In order to make a living, I took the initiative to find Qin Rufeng - and then bargain. Endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens -- "


    "No! no way! Man, how can you do that! If Tuoba Liuyun needs it, I reluctantly agree. Men can''t! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei paced and his thinking head was about to explode. He thought for half an hour and finally thought of only one way.


    "Sell it! There must be no capital if you don''t sell it! " Han Fei gritted his teeth and decided to sell the keel knife.


    "Does anyone want this broken knife? Besides, what is the currency circulating in the fairy palace! "


    Anyway, Han Fei has been in the cultivation world for more than ten years, and he still knows the basic truth.


    The keel blade hasn''t broken in the sky. Moreover, it can absorb the dark smell of the spirit Pavilion and repair the blade. It must not be an ordinary item.


    However, the keel Dao has only half of its body and looks like its own skin. Even if there is a Xiuzhen market, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to like it.


    Xiangong Protoss, except those children, are all friars in the imperial realm.


    Don''t mention the accomplishments. The old monster of the emperor''s territory is not well-informed. The keel knife is a treasure to oneself and a waste to other friars.


    "Enough! Anyway, it''s OK to change to an alchemy furnace and herbs! "


    As long as there are alchemy furnaces and herbs, everything else is nothing. On this thought, Han Fei felt that there was nothing difficult in front of him!


    "Cut! I, Han Fei, am the king of pills. It''s not easy to refine product grade pills and change something! "


    Han Fei has never been so fond of refining pills as he is now. Thinking of the fragrant pills, Han Fei even feels anxious to scratch his heart and liver. He wants to start refining pills immediately.


    "Refining!"


    Han Fei raised his hand and was afraid to hit his forehead!


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Lao Tzu is the greatest alchemist in the cultivation world! No, I should be the spirit emperor! There are ten colors of fire in my body! The spirit pavilion has such a powerful spirit of life. If you break into weapons, the success rate must be very high! "


    "I don''t need an alchemy furnace or herbs for soul refining, so I don''t have to sell keel knives!"


    "Well! This is a good way! "


    "Now, I''ll recover my body first, and then start refining!" Han Fei''s eyes were burning with fire. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He sat on the futon with a keel knife in his hands, held his breath and thought about soul refining

 Chapter 2582

    While Han Fei was thinking about how to practice spirituality, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang were thinking about how to please Tuoba Liuyun.


    "I have already inquired. There is no Han Fei in Shenwei peak. That boy actually called us younger martial brothers in front of several cabinet leaders. He flattered us and didn''t pay attention to us. Today, we''ll give him a small punishment and a big admonition to see if he has a long memory. If he doesn''t know how to repent, hum -- "


    Zhen Qi drank two cups of spirit wine, didn''t use energy to disperse the wine, and his cheeks were slightly red. The voice is very loud.


    "He''s just a village man. He must come from the wild. Elder martial brother, do you feel strange? The three cabinet leaders seem to like him very much. The two of us have been in the spirit Pavilion for some days. Only Lord Han Chuang has seen us. Han Fei, the village man, was summoned by three cabinet leaders. Moreover, just now Han Fei went to Han Chuang''s cave again with a futon and a monster skin in his hand. Why don''t we get such good treatment! "


    Compared with Zhen Qi''s outspoken quick words, Qin Xueqiang is much deeper. He poured another glass of spirit wine and sent it to Zhen Qi. Then he deliberately stimulated Zhen Qi with words.


    "A poor man!" Zhen Qiduan Qiling wine. He drank it up and scolded fiercely¡° Both of us were born in an aristocratic family and should have been valued. None of the three family disciples wanted to come to the spirit Pavilion. We both risked being abused by the people to sign up and then entered the spirit Pavilion. I was unwilling to be so ignored! "


    Zhen Qi is almost 50 years old, and his accomplishments are still the second grade in the imperial realm. If you can''t break through the realm of emperor before you are 50, you may never have a chance to break through the realm of sage in this life.


    Qin Xueqiang''s situation is similar to that of Zhen Qi.


    Both of them are not willing to be in the state of cultivation, so they have a good relationship in private and sign up for the recruitment of deacon of Shenling Pavilion together.


    Originally, they just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, no one signed up in shenlingge. Finally, they were really admitted.


    Shenlingge originally wanted to admit 30 deacons, but only three were admitted in the end. If such a thing spread, it would be a big joke.


    They gloated for several days and applauded their wise and divine weapons secretly. When they were waiting to receive the welcome from the God Pavilion, Han Fei suddenly appeared.


    Han Fei''s sudden appearance made them lose their confidence in an instant. Han Fei is young, with fair and tender skin. He is not surprised when Qin Shuang and Qin Tian make trouble.


    Such a young man was admitted with himself. Qin Xueqiang and Zhen Qi immediately felt the crisis.


    However, they are disciples of the aristocratic family after all. Even if their hearts are full of resentment, they don''t show it on their faces. In front of the three cabinet leaders, Han Fei said whatever he was willing to say. They had a tacit understanding and did not refute.


    However, after Han Fei left the cabinet leader, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang immediately took action.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang know that Han Fei offended Tuoba Liuyun. Han Fei, the most popular deacon of the divine Pavilion, dares to offend him. After a little discussion, they had something to guide Han Fei to choose the cave.


    Han Fei was fooled!


    When the sound of rolling words came out. Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang laughed back and forth.


    But that''s not enough!


    According to the order of introduction, Han Fei should be a junior brother, and he and he should be senior brothers. Han Fei settled down in the cave after meeting with the leader of the cabinet. According to the truth, he should take the initiative to show his good.


    But Han Fei didn''t come!


    Therefore, Qin Xueqiang took spirit wine to Zhen Qi''s cave to discuss, and Han Fei must suffer more.


    One drink for two and one drink for me. I scolded Han Fei for being wrong. After drinking three pots of spirit wine, they both got a little drunk, and then began to discuss how to deal with Han Fei.


    "God Pavilion is really not a place for people to stay!" Zhen Qi began to complain, "I can only stay in the cave every day. I can''t even see the sun, moon and stars. There are no flowers and trees at all, not even an ant. If I stay in such a place all my life, I will be crazy! "


    "Shh, Shh," Qin Xueqiang made a silent gesture and played the technique. Another sound suppression array was added¡° Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. This is the God Pavilion, not the God eyebrow peak! "


    Apart from the cultivation environment, there is nothing satisfactory in the divine Pavilion. Qin Xueqiang is not satisfied with the environment of shenlingge, but he doesn''t complain like Zhen Qi.


    Qin Xueqiang was ready when he chose to sign up for the deacon of shenlingge. However, the hardship of shenlingge is still beyond Qin Xueqiang''s imagination.


    Qin Xueqiang looked envious when he saw the deacon of shenlingge on shenshoufeng. Unexpectedly, the situation in the spirit pavilion was so unbearable.


    Qin Xueqiang and Zhen Qi, who are used to flowers, trees, sun, moon and stars, are not as good as Han Fei in mentality. Han Fei can at least be optimistic about Qin Xueqiang and Zhen Qi. Has begun to retreat.


    However, Qin Xueqiang and Zhen Qi also knew that they had no way back from the moment when the Lingzi mark entered the mud pill palace.


    The cultivation of emperor''s second grade. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether the holy human realm can be reached. I want to improve my cultivation to the human realm and get rid of the bondage of the spiritual word mark. I''m afraid there''s no hope in this life.


    It is precisely knowing that the future life can only be like this, so they want to find some fun to vent.


    Han Fei is undoubtedly the best vent for the two.


    A new deacon of Shenling Pavilion who stole the limelight and the name of the eldest martial brother and had no background. If he didn''t clean him up, who would he clean up!


    Zhen Qi complains, while Qin Xueqiang smiles and comforts. When Zhen Qi stopped complaining, they began to discuss how to make Han Fei suffer. It seems that only when they see Han Fei in pain, their hearts are sour. If Han Fei looks elated every day, they will be unhappy!


    "I''ve already asked privately. Deacon of the spirit Pavilion goes to the dark sea or dark mountain every month to catch a certain number of dark spirit butterflies. The three of us are newcomers and will certainly perform this daily task in a few days. In the spirit Pavilion. If you want to exchange items, you can only use the dark spirit butterfly. Fairy crystal, pill, fairy sword and fairy pet are useless in the God Pavilion. "


    Qin Xueqiang smiled and said what he thought.


    "Dark spirit butterfly¡ª¡ª I''ve heard it before at Shenmei peak. The dark spirit butterfly has never been a species before. It has only appeared for more than a hundred years. The body is about the size of an ordinary butterfly. After leaving the dark sea, the body immediately disintegrates. However, it is said that the dark territory is very helpful to understand the dark Taoism. Unfortunately. I haven''t seen it before! "


    "Not only have we not met. I''ve heard that many deacons of the divine pavilion are not able to catch the dark spirit butterfly. If you can catch the dark spirit butterfly and give it to the three Pavilion leaders, you can do a great job. I heard that a dark spirit butterfly can reach the task of three months! If you are lucky enough to catch more dark spirit butterflies, you don''t have to do tasks in the future. Just stay in the spirit Pavilion and practice! "


    "Younger martial brother Qin, why do you take Han Fei with you for such a good thing? Han Fei offended Tuoba Liuyun. How can Han Fei have a chance for such a task! "


    "Wrong!" Qin Xueqiang smiled deceitfully, "how can a baby like the dark spirit butterfly appear in an ordinary place. We both go to find elder martial sister Tuoba Liuyun, as long as... "


    After Qin Xueqiang explained with a wink, Zhen Qi smiled, but how evil the smile was!

 Chapter 2583

    When he picked up the keel knife and released the ten color fire to prepare for soul refining, Han Fei realized that the immortal leaves were gone.


    Refining requires mediums, which can also be called mediums.


    Han Fei knew the importance of psychic medium when he was a beginner in alchemy. Later, the immortal leaves entered the mud pill palace and gradually became immortal trees. Han Fei doesn''t care about immortal leaves anymore.


    When you need to refine spirit, the divine consciousness moves slightly. The immortal leaves fly out. Even if the immortal leaves can be used again after the end of soul refining, Han Fei will not store them.


    When the gods are fused, the whole evergreen tree is fused with the four divine beasts. Later, when controlling the divine lattice, Han Fei''s divine sense villain also avoided the attacks of the divine beast white tiger and Xuanwu under the immortal tree.


    Now? The first immortal leaf has been completely integrated with the divine spirit. If you want to refine your spirit, there will be no immortal leaves anymore!


    Refining failed!


    The great plan to sell the alchemy sword also failed.


    Without a psychic medium, Han Fei can still gather Reiki. However, without the intermediate conduction of psychic media, it is impossible to inject energy directly into the weapon!


    "Your uncle''s!" He tried several times and finally failed. In addition, his body did not fully recover. Han Fei''s black face showed a strange red. Han Fei cursed a few words and didn''t try again.


    Refining spirit is different from drawing talisman. Without psychic medium, even the spirit emperor with ten color fire will not succeed.


    The immortal leaves are gone. It''s impossible to find them back. Han Fei regretted that if he had stored a few more evergreen leaves when he had an evergreen tree, now¡ª¡ª


    No!


    Even if long-lived leaves are stored. After being bombarded by the thunder of heaven, I''m afraid there will be nothing left. Except for the keel knife, everything else is destroyed. I''m afraid I can''t keep it even if there is a storage ring.


    On such a thought, Han Fei felt a lot more comfortable. Regret is useless, or think of other ways!


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to refine the spirit of the keel knife, and then find a place with many people to sell it. If you don''t refine the spirit of the keel knife, I''m afraid only you will take it as a treasure.


    Failed to refine. The keel knife can''t be sold.


    Han Fei grabbed his bald head and there was really nothing he could do for a moment. one can''t make bricks without straw. Even if Han Fei has a lot of ways to make money in his mind, it won''t work without the first pot of gold and the capital to do business.


    "Ah! If only there were a bank, you could borrow money! Deacon of Shenling Pavilion, everyone is very stingy. I''m afraid it''s impossible to borrow empty teeth! "


    "Don''t -- go to find Qin Rufeng. I guess there''s still a chance. Zhen lie can''t! Others -- "


    I''m sure I can''t go to Han Chuang again.


    Qin long can''t go there.


    The only thing you can try is Zhen Fei. The old man ate his own baked pheasant¡ª¡ª


    "Roasted pheasant!"


    Han Fei patted his forehead and his eyes lit up. He had an idea in an instant.


    "But you can''t go in and out at will!" Even people like Zhen Fei like to eat roasted spirit pheasants. Then others must like it, too. However, the deacon of Shenling Pavilion is not allowed to go out at will without a task.


    "Trouble! Old rules and bad habits are terrible! " Han Fei looked up to the sky and sighed. He felt that he was a swan locked in a cage, and his future ideals could not be realized.


    "Fuck you! Sleep! "


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. After scolding Han Fei, he simply didn''t want to. He went to the futon and sat down. After running the secret formula, he fell asleep on the monster skin!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is so tired!


    In addition, the sun, moon and stars can not be seen in the God Pavilion, and they are dreaming in the dark. I don''t know how long it took. Han Fei faintly heard someone shouting his name, which made him wake up reluctantly.


    "Is elder martial brother Han Fei there?"


    "Elder martial brother Han Fei, we have a mission!"


    The divine consciousness gradually wakes up. The voices of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang came from outside the cave.


    "Ah! Two grandsons, you have offered to send them to the door! " Han Fei grabbed the keel knife and sat up. I really want to kill these two evil and cunning guys immediately. If it weren''t for their guidance, how could they live in such a place where birds don''t shit.


    Han Fei vowed that if he chose Dongfu next time, he must choose what kind of lively place. Choosing a cave is the same as buying a house, regardless of whether it is good or bad. In places with a large flow of people, the cave can certainly appreciate.


    Unfortunately, there is no real estate in the real world, and Han Fei''s limited experience in house selection can''t be used at all!


    "Have a task?" Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang were still shouting outside the cave. When they heard the task, Han Fei immediately calmed down!


    "Your uncle! I''m new. I just slept. Then you have to do the task! If you had known the bird like spirit Pavilion, you might as well be willing to be a god slave on the first peak of God! At least, you can live like normal people in shennu garden, you can see flowers and trees, and occasionally you can see beautiful fairies like flowers! "


    Holding the keel knife in his right hand, Han Fei paced. Thinking about whether to meet Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang. These two bastards are addicted to them after they pit themselves once. For the second time.


    "Well, it''s better to have a speaker than to be crazy alone!" A moment later, Han Fei thought it over and decided to meet two younger martial brothers. If you have the opportunity to come and go, you must repair these two direct younger martial brothers.


    Han Fei took back the keel knife.


    Wrap your clothes tightly, and then take out the previous black towel to wrap your face, revealing only your eyes and mouth. Finally, buckle the wig on your head.


    "That''s almost it! They should not see my black paint! " After cleaning up, Han Fei carefully checked several times. After confirming that there were no loopholes, Han Fei took a few deep breaths, opened the protective array and walked out of the cave slowly.


    In shenlingge, only Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are younger than themselves. Now that they have called elder martial brother obediently, they should look like elder martial brother.


    "Senior brother -"


    "Task -"


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang were shouting in full swing. The light ball of the cave glittered, and a dark shadow appeared in front of them. They were startled, subconsciously retreated for a few meters, looked carefully, and stared at Han Fei.


    "I''ve just entered the spirit Pavilion. I''m not very adapted to the temperature here. In addition, the environment here is too different from that of my hometown. I''m ill and have some shady things on my skin, so I wrap it closely to avoid infecting the two younger martial brothers. Please forgive me! "


    Of course, Han Fei knew the reason why Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang were surprised. Without waiting for them to ask, he took the initiative to explain. In order to express his sincerity, Han Fei also apologized.


    "Senior brother, think carefully!"


    "Elder martial brother Han Fei - it''s really nice to wear!"


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang looked at each other, and they both saw their satisfaction from each other''s eyes. When they want to come, Zhen Cheng''s current dress must have something to do with the poor environment of the cave!


    you deserve it


    However, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are sophisticated. How can the expression of schadenfreude be shown on their faces. After some greetings, the two entered the cave at the warm invitation of Han Fei.

 Chapter 2584

    Look at you, uncle!


    Han Fei smiled, but his heart was bitter. However, Han Fei''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang storing things.


    If it weren''t for the regulations of shenlingge, Han Fei really wanted to kill and seize treasure. What a good chance, two big fat pigs came to the door on their own initiative.


    After walking into the cave, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang looked at each other a little, their pride became stronger. The cave is very spacious, but there is nothing in the cave except a futon and a monster skin. Looking at Han Fei''s two hands, he didn''t even have a storage ring.


    Barbarian eight wilderness disciple!


    Barbarian aborigines!


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang didn''t hurry to sit down, or even if Han Fei warmly invited them, they were embarrassed to sit down. The whole cave. There''s no place to do it. Either sit cross legged on the ground, or sit on the monster skin that can only lay down one person.


    Poor!


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang were in a good mood, and their sense of superiority burst, even when they were talking. The nostrils of both men were toward the top of the cave.


    After two rounds of inspection, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang finally sat down. In order to show respect for Han Fei, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang sit wrongly on the monster skin.


    Han feiduan sat on the futon, covered his face with a black towel, turned his eyes, opened his mouth and showed a neat little white teeth, completely ignoring their disdain!


    Not a cup of spirit tea!


    Spirit fruit spirit wine, let alone!


    Even if there is, Han Fei will not give Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang a drink. These two grandsons are not very capable. They look down on people, but they can fill a basket!


    no way out! Now poor! Even Han Fei has 10000 reasons to show off. Now I can only bear it.


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei was thirsty twice, blinked, stared at Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, "I''m not feeling well recently, and I''m busy settling down again. As a senior brother, I also took time to visit two junior brothers. Speaking of it, I can find such a spacious cave because of the guidance of two younger martial brothers. Otherwise, even if I run all over the God Pavilion, I can''t find such a favorite cave! "


    "It''s impolite not to hear the two younger martial brothers shouting because of physical discomfort. I hope the two younger martial brothers don''t blame me!"


    "I wanted to prepare some spirit tea and spirit wine to entertain the guests, but I''ve been busy lately and haven''t had time to do it! Two younger martial brothers are not outsiders, so I won''t be polite to you! You two must have brought good spirit tea and spirit wine. Lend flowers to Buddha and take them out. How about our three martial brothers celebrate? Don''t worry, I''ll make up for today''s consumption in the future! "


    Black scarf masked, many benefits. At least, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang can''t see Han Fei''s righteous and impolite appearance. Otherwise, they will be angry with their eyes.


    "Good!"


    "Little fun! Spirit tea and spirit wine are worthless. Elder martial brother is in trouble. We should serve him! "


    Han Fei is dead. Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are not as cheeky as Han Fei. If they don''t take it out, they don''t look stingy.


    So Zhen Qi took out two pots of spirit tea and Qin Xueqiang took out three pots of spirit wine and three white jade cups!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Come on, I''ll pour tea and wine for the two younger martial brothers!" Smelling the smell of spirit wine, Han Fei immediately smiled, stretched out his hand, picked up the spirit wine pot, poured wine and persuaded wine, and then began to talk nonsense from all over the world.


    Some people were chatting with him, and some people offered spirit tea and spirit wine. Han Fei suddenly found that the two younger martial brothers in front of him were very cute.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are hypocritical and polite. Three people come and go, eat and drink, not too happy.


    After some communication, Han Fei knew that he had slept for nearly three days and nights. In order to ensure that he can find Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang next time, Han Fei enthusiastically asked about the location of their cave.


    When half of the three pots of spirit wine remained, Zhen Qi winked at Qin Xueqiang.


    It''s been an hour. We haven''t talked about business yet!


    "Elder martial brother Han Fei, after we drink spirit wine, we need to perform the task together!" Qin Xueqiang understood. After drinking the wine in the glass, he sat upright and explained his intention¡° As the deacon of the spirit Pavilion, he has to go out once a month to catch the characters of the dark spirit butterfly. Elder martial brother Han Fei, do you know? "


    "What? Catch butterflies! " Han Fei swallowed a mouthful of spirit wine and almost choked¡° Two younger martial brothers, we are all adults. How can you do that boring thing! You two are older than me, and your accomplishments are higher than me, but your IQ -- "


    "--" Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang almost spit blood in anger. Han Fei''s words are really ugly! I don''t understand anything and teach people like a senior brother. It''s shameless!


    "Cough! Ha ha - elder martial brother, you are so funny! It''s not an ordinary butterfly, it''s a dark spirit butterfly. A dark spirit butterfly can complete the mission of zongmen for one month. Elder martial brother Han Fei may not know yet. He is in the spirit Pavilion. Dark spirit butterfly is more effective than fairy crystal and pill. If you have the dark spirit butterfly, you can exchange a lot of things! "


    "What?" Hearing that the dark spirit butterfly is the currency of the divine Pavilion, Han Fei immediately became energetic. "Are you kidding, younger martial brothers? What dark spirit butterfly is very precious? Otherwise, how could -- "


    "Elder martial brother, worry too much! How dare we joke! If elder martial brother doesn''t believe it, you can ask elder martial sister Tuoba Liuyun. To be honest, we begged for three days in order to apply for this character to catch the dark spirit butterfly! "


    Zhen Qi''s words were true, but they didn''t beg at all, but they waited outside Tuoba Liuyun''s cave for two days.


    When they explained the situation, they especially mentioned Han Fei. When Tuoba Liuyun heard Han Fei''s name. Unexpectedly, he agreed to their request without hesitation.


    According to the regulations of Shenling Pavilion, it takes three days for the deacon of Shenling pavilion to go out to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Because Zhen Qi, Qin Xueqiang and Han Fei are newcomers, Tuoba Liuyun also added two days.


    Even, in order to enable the three people to successfully complete the task. Tuoba Liuyun also gave them an old map. Those lines are places where dark spirit butterflies often appear.


    When Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang left, Tuoba Liuyun repeatedly told them to pay attention to safety and safety. Also specifically mentioned Han Fei!


    What a sweet elder martial sister!


    Qin Xueqiang and Zhen Qi kept sighing on their way. Even, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang felt that this was the elder martial sister''s request to send Han Fei to the most dangerous place and catch the biggest dark spirit butterfly!


    Of course, catching the dark spirit butterfly is not the most important. The most important thing is to take Han Fei to catch him. Of course, the best result is that Han Fei can''t come back¡ª¡ª


    "I''m not going!" Han Fei blinked, the twinkle in his eyes disappeared, and even his voice became cold. "I''m not feeling well. Now I don''t have herbal medicine to refine pills. Although this opportunity is good, it''s not suitable for me! Thank you for your kindness! You two go. I''ll go to the pavilion leader to explain the situation and ask him to send you another experienced senior brother! "


    "No?"


    "How can that be!"


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang have made all the plans, but they didn''t expect that Han Fei ignored the characters of shenlingge. Select reject!


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei''s cold eyes twinkled, "the immortal treasure given to us by commander Qin Shuang can reach the task of one month. In the first month, that is, within 30 days, I can do nothing. In the second month, I can choose to finish it finally. Now, it''s only five days since I joined the spirit Pavilion. I still have 55 days. What''s the hurry? Since every deacon has to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Wouldn''t it be safer for us to go with other senior brothers when they go out? "


    "This --"


    "Ah --"


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang really can''t find a reason to refute Han Fei. However, if you don''t go, how can you explain to Tuoba Liuyun! The task has been applied for. There are only five days. One day is delayed and one day is less!


    "Elder martial brother, if you need any medicine, just tell me, it may be!" Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang looked at each other with a sincere and sincere assurance, "we are martial brothers. We share weal and woe!"


    "Ah - so - how sorry! Then - all right! " Han Fei put on a embarrassed look, then twisted his mouth and said his needs

 Chapter 2585

    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang left a pile of things and left in a hurry.


    Han Fei reluctantly agreed to catch the dark spirit butterfly. However, the departure time is set in half a month. Tuoba Liuyun only stipulates that the time to go out is five days, not that you must start within five days.


    Han Fei needs to prepare some pills. Of course, refining pills takes time. Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang want to start at once, but Han Fei refuses. If the urging is too obvious and Han Fei has a heart of resistance and prevention, it will be counterproductive.


    "Well! Not bad! " After Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang left, Han Fei checked carefully again. Although it is not as good as expected, the herb can still be used.


    "The hunger pill needs refining!"


    "The pill to keep the skin white needs refining!"


    "In case of injury, pills for hemostasis and healing should also be prepared!"


    "In case of a fight. Lack of vitality, how can that be. Well, Yiqi pill also needs refining! "


    ¡­¡­


    The herbs of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang have been searched by Han Fei. However, Han Fei has a huge demand. Although it can''t meet all the needs of Han Fei, when he goes out. At least you can''t keep covering your face with a black towel.


    Because there were many messy items, Zhen Qi consciously gave Han Fei a storage ring. Even if the items taken out by the emperor level old monster are very insignificant, the effect will not be too bad when used.


    Han Fei thought about how to make an alchemy furnace after distributing the pills and herbs he needed to refine by categories.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are not alchemists. They can''t take out the alchemy furnace anyway. When they heard that Han Fei wanted to refine pills, they dissuaded Han Fei not to refine pills, let alone looking for an alchemy furnace.


    "There is no alchemist in the spirit pavilion?" With a storage ring and a lot of herbs in it, Han Fei, like many upstarts, is eager to show off immediately.


    However, Han Fei is most interested in the fact that there is no alchemist in shenlingge.


    "Well! This is a great opportunity! If I can be the first alchemist in the spirit Pavilion, Hei hei -- "


    "Can''t you refine pills?"


    "Impossible! Not before. That''s because I didn''t come. Without conditions, I can create conditions! "


    "Well! This matter is very important! I must go to Zhen Fei and talk about it! "


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Han Fei left the cave. The whole body was tightly wrapped up and down, drawing a black arc, and flew to Zhen Fei''s cave like lightning.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Han Fei appear in front of him, Zhen Fei looks unhappy.


    You son of a bitch! You are not happy that I take the initiative to introduce myself to the virtuous corporal!


    Judging by his words and expressions, Han Fei certainly knows that Zhen Fei is unhappy. Looking around, there was no smell of women in the cave. I shouldn''t have influenced Zhen Fei.


    Then there''s no big deal. Han Fei is also a man. Of course, I know what men hate most.


    Is Zhen Fei''s menopause coming? impossible! An old monster like Zhen Fei is probably hundreds of years old. Who knows if the friar has menopause.


    "What are you looking at!" Seeing Han Fei looking around at his cave and ignoring his indifference, Zhen Fei asked coldly.


    "I want to refine pills!" Han Fei blinked and said his purpose directly. When Han Fei said this, his back was straight and his expression was full of pride. The meaning could not be more obvious. I''m an alchemist. It''s real.


    "What -" Zhen Fei stared at Han Fei and blinked. Some strange expressions appeared on his cold face, "say it again!"


    "I want to refine pills!" Han Fei swallowed, feeling a little uneasy, and raised the volume a little. Emphasis on words and phrases. According to the truth, when Zhen Fei heard that he wanted to refine pills, he should be very excited and happy. However, from Zhen Fei''s face, Han Fei didn''t catch a trace of excitement.


    envy!


    Zhen Fei must envy me for being young and handsome, and for being talented in alchemy. Fortunately, I didn''t tell him. I still know how to refine spirits and make runes!


    "Get out!" After the muscles on Zhen Fei''s face twitched a few times, he widened his eyes and roared.


    "--" Han Fei was startled. Subconsciously stepped back two steps, full of confusion and confusion.


    damn you!


    When looking for the cave, Tuoba Liuyun and others expressed their anger. Also use this simple character to express anger. Now, Zhen Fei also said such words without cultural literacy. Is it difficult that the standard words of the spirit Pavilion only have one word?


    What a disappointment!


    "I am the Dan emperor!" Han Fei thought. Now it''s necessary to show your strength, so I solemnly repeated, "refining pills, I''m professional!"


    Let alone, Zhen Fei was stunned.


    Or he was really frightened by Han Fei''s Dan Huang identity, or he was confused by that "professional".


    Silly!


    Seeing that Zhen Fei didn''t open his mouth, Han Fei immediately fired his words like a laser gun.


    "There is no alchemist in the divine Pavilion, which is a disgrace to the divine Pavilion. Even if the spirit Pavilion is an artifact, it can also refine pills! "


    "Although there is no fire in the God Pavilion, we can create conditions! As long as you support me, I can get the ground fire. Transfer to the spirit Pavilion and refine the pill! "


    "Of course, I also have some small conditions. I need a superior alchemy stove. This stove is very important and must be strong enough. Otherwise, in case of furnace explosion. If the flowers and trees in the spirit pavilion are destroyed, it will be troublesome! "


    "Well! I need a lot of herbs. The more, the better. Every herb can''t be less than a hundred years old! "


    "If you can, send me some more assistants. It''s good to be young, and girls are the most suitable. New people like Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang can also learn more from me. After all, many skills don''t weigh on me... "


    "If you have special needs, I can also refine it for you! However, we agreed in advance that the pill I refined has unique efficacy. If you eat bad, I won''t bear any responsibility! Hey, hey -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feiyue became more and more excited. Even Han Fei forgot his purpose.


    Han Fei came to beg for the alchemy furnace, but he became an alchemy Pavilion. Han Fei wants to set up the alchemy Pavilion, become the first leader of the pavilion, and then take the spirit Pavilion as the stronghold to promote the alchemy pavilion to three sacred peaks, make money and exchange all kinds of treasures


    Han Fei felt that he was a special envoy sent by heaven to save Zhen Fei these barbarians and the God Pavilion.


    Zhen Fei''s face twitched. Several times when he was ready to open his mouth and shout that word again, he was interrupted by Han Fei. Later, Han Fei had already walked around with his hands on his back and began to talk in circles. As for Zhen Fei, he was completely ignored by Han Fei


    Zhen Fei was ignored

 Chapter 2586

    Quiet!


    Han Fei was thirsty and finally stopped. The noise in his ear disappears, and Zhen Fei stares at Han Fei and sneers.


    "Cough -"


    Han Fei coughed twice and glanced at the direction of the hole from the corner of his eye. I was so devoted to the great cause of alchemy. I stood at the cave entrance before, but now I can''t get to the bottom of the cave.


    It''s broken!


    If you annoy Zhen Fei, you have no fruit to eat.


    God has not recovered. Do you want to cry? At the critical moment, crying still works. But now there is no sadness, there are no tears at all!


    Forget it!


    "That -- I''ll -- say it! Your excellency is far sighted. Don''t like alchemy. I''ve been here for a while, too! I''m in a hurry this time, and I don''t have time to bake soul pheasants for you! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see you next time. Must bring roasted pheasant! You always know my craft. It''s not boastful. I''ve been a cook before! "


    Han Fei smiled all over his face, stared at Zhen Fei''s every move vigilantly along the corner of the cave, and moved towards the cave slowly without any trace.


    Running away is a technical job. You can''t run too fast. You can''t be too slow.


    "Can''t go!" Han Fei had turned around, but Zhen Fei suddenly said, "come here and sit down!"


    "--" Han Fei''s hair stood up when he heard he couldn''t go. When he heard the second half of the sentence, Han Fei immediately turned around, took out the broken Futon from the storage ring and sat on it with a puff.


    Zhen Fei also sat down. They were face to face, more than two meters apart.


    "Scared?" Zhen Fei had more smiles on his face, but the voice was very cold.


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded quickly and took the time to brew tears. When you speak, you must cry. In this way, you are less likely to be punished.


    Should not be punished, otherwise, Zhen Fei will not let himself sit down.


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Maybe it''s because I haven''t spoken for a long time. After opening my mouth, I can''t stop the car.


    That''s not good! out of the mouth comes evil! Han Fei, remember!


    Because in a word, there are too many things that have lost their lives.


    "The spirit Pavilion can''t refine pills. Do you know why?" After Zhen Fei pondered for a moment, his voice eased a lot.


    "I don''t know!" The spirit Pavilion cannot refine pills. Of course Han Fei knows. But why can''t he refine pills? Han Fei really doesn''t know.


    In Han Fei''s mind, shenlingge can''t refine pills, mainly because there is no earth fire. However, as Han Fei said, it''s really not difficult.


    If you simply refine the pill, the alchemist can refine it with the real fire in his body. However, if you want to refine pills in batches, you must need earth fire.


    There is no fire at all in the dark mountain and dark sea. The God Pavilion is just an instrument. Of course, there is no fire source in it.


    There is no alchemist in the spirit Pavilion, which is also the biggest reason. A friar whose accomplishments are above emperor level and who likes alchemy. That''s too little.


    The reason is actually very simple.


    Dan medicine has very limited effect on friars above emperor level. When cultivation is low, refining pills is mainly to accelerate the absorption of Reiki and improve cultivation. When you reach the imperial level, you will mainly understand the Tao and Dharma. Even if you absorb Reiki, Amethyst and Xianjing can replace the pill.


    Great friars above emperor level generally don''t need a lot of energy to break through the bottleneck. Even if necessary, ancestors above emperor level can communicate with heaven and earth. The energy of pill is not enough.


    The pill is in the eyes of the fairy palace Protoss friars. Like chicken ribs, it is tasteless to eat, but a pity to abandon.


    This truth is not difficult to understand at all. However, Han Fei didn''t think about these problems carefully.


    After Zhen Fei gave a few simple instructions, Han Fei rolled his eyes and understood everything.


    Full of enthusiasm, it becomes cool in an instant!


    Originally, I wanted to be the first alchemist in the spirit Pavilion. According to Zhen Fei. Alchemy is a waste of time. Even if the pill is refined, the demand is not large.


    It is precisely for this reason that the spirit Pavilion and the three sacred peaks are less and less interested in the alchemist.


    "Xiangong Protoss, there has been no Dan emperor for a long time. Now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an alchemy master! " Zhen Fei smiled bitterly and sighed¡° It''s reasonable that you want to refine pills. You must have made a lot of efforts to become an alchemist! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded desperately. He felt that his talent was useless. There was really a little tear in his eyes.


    damn you! Since you don''t need an alchemist. Then why didn''t you say it earlier. It made me talk so much, but in exchange for this result.


    "Your alchemy is mainly for the color of your skin?" Looking at Han Fei''s dark appearance, Zhen Fei soon understood Han Fei''s intention, "it''s similar to forcibly changing the skin. You can''t take it often. Otherwise it will be bad for your health! However, your situation is special. If other deacons of Shenling Pavilion know you like this, in case it is spread, Qin Shuang and Qin Tian will know. It''s bound to cause trouble! "


    Isn''t that nonsense? I knew there would be trouble, so I wanted to refine pills.


    "Doesn''t the deacon of the divine Pavilion even need a hunger pill?" Han Fei still doesn''t want to give up alchemy. Even in Shenwu mainland, his identity as the Dan emperor is very cow, okay? This came to Xiangong Protoss, but became a chicken rib profession. I was almost killed by the alchemy furnace in order to improve my alchemy skills and study new prescriptions.


    Now Zhen Fei''s sentence is useless, so he doesn''t refine pills?


    How can this be! It''s not fair! There must be no market for the pill to improve cultivation in Xiangong Protoss. Do you always need hunger pills? Is it necessary to squat in the cave all the year round to cultivate beauty and beauty pills? If you catch a cold, you always need pills to treat it!


    Besides, even if the deacons of the divine Pavilion don''t need it, there are many children on the three sacred peaks. Do they always need it?


    I can''t. The Barbarians always need pills!


    In Han Fei''s mind, the cultivation level of barbarians should be similar to that of Shenwu mainland. Even, Shenwu continent may be one of the barbarians!


    For so many years, Shenwu mainland has been unpopular with the Xiangong Protoss. That is because there are several other barbarians in the Xiangong Protoss. God slaves can get from those places, so the imperial friars in Shenwu mainland will be used by the Earth Spirit Taoist and the old man of heaven.


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Fei suddenly smiled, the kind of smile that would occur when he heard the child ask boring and childish questions¡° Imperial friars, even Tu Linggen. You can also refine hunger pills! "


    "--" Han Fei blushed instantly and was ashamed to find a hole to drill into. Don''t mention the monks in the imperial realm. After the ancestors were familiar with the hunger relieving pill in the yuan infant period, they can also refine it.


    Hunger pills don''t need to be refined. Even if some people have a low success rate, what does it matter! The herbs of the three sacred peaks are everywhere. There are as many herbs refining hunger pills as cattle hair


    Han Fei now understands why Zhen Fei scolded coldly when he heard that he was refining pills!


    It''s really boring!


    Even, Han Fei felt that Zhen Fei''s ability to listen to his boring words had given him a lot of face.


    "Your words are like being enlightened. I understand! I won''t refine pills! " Han Fei lowered his head and was in a low mood. It seems that he still needs to think of other ways to get rid of poverty and get rich!


    "How could that be! Since you want to refine pills, refine them! Maybe -- "


    Zhen Fei looked at Han Fei with helplessness in his eyes. After sighing, he didn''t finish his speech. However, the black light flickered, and a black gold Bagua alchemy furnace appeared in front of Han Fei.

 Chapter 2587

    "The best alchemy furnace!" The cave was filled with the fragrance of pills. After putting away the hunger elixir, Han Fei praised the black gold Bagua alchemy furnace.


    Maybe Han Fei has been thrown away by Zhen Fei. Why does Zhen Fei support his alchemy and what is his deeper intention? Han Fei doesn''t understand and doesn''t bother to think about it.


    After returning to the cave, Han Fei couldn''t help being excited and refined the simplest hunger pill.


    There is no ground fire. That will consume the real fire in the body. Half an hour later, the hunger elixir was refined. There are more than a hundred pills for relieving hunger, but there is no waste pill. Even, several of the pills glittered with Dan halo.


    It''s true that hunger pill is easy to refine. However, it is not an easy thing to refine Dan halo only by relying on the real fire in the body.


    On the one hand, Han feidan''s memory is superb, and the black gold Bagua alchemy furnace is also indispensable.


    Although Han Fei is not obsessed with alchemy. But when you see such an excellent alchemy stove, your eyes shine. After rotating around the furnace for several times, Han Fei carefully received the storage ring after the furnace was not hot.


    There are herbs and alchemy furnaces. What is missing now is earth fire.


    According to Zhen Fei''s story, there is no fire source in the spirit Pavilion. Not only does the God pavilion have no fire source, but also the dark sea and dark mountain have no fire source.


    "Strange! How could there be no fire? "


    Han Fei sat cross legged on the futon, still thinking about the ground fire in his heart. The space scope of the divine Pavilion is limited. The world is surrounded by a part of the divine Pavilion. There is no ground fire here. Han Fei can understand it.


    "Are the dark sea and dark mountain suspended in the sky?" He woke up in the dark sea and climbed to the top of the dark mountain. Han Fei doesn''t believe that the dark mountain is suspended in the air.


    "As long as it is connected with the earth, according to the truth, there should be ground fire. Although the dark mountain is special, it will certainly operate according to the laws of heaven. It is impossible to be independent of heaven! "


    "The spirit Pavilion transformed and purified the spirit of darkness, so. The breath of life here is strong! If there is also a device that can purify the breath in front of you, can it be ignited? "


    Han Fei knows a little about the composition of air. Although he has heard that hydrogen can burn, Han Fei doesn''t understand how to operate it.


    If we use modern scientific knowledge to explain the black breath in front of us, the composition must be different from the secular dirty air.


    "Forget it first! Now there''s a hunger pill. Just refine some pills to change the skin color. As for other pills, let''s talk about them later! "


    It takes a long time to recover from refining pills with real fire in the body. Restore the gap of true fire in the body. Han Fei practiced the secret of heaven.


    The feeling of running the secret formula in the cave in the God Pavilion is different from that in the first peak of God. After a few weeks, Han Fei could clearly feel that Shenge absorbed the dark breath very quickly.


    The little blue giant in the divine lattice is still in a coma. Looking at such a big God and the thin light cyan breath, Han Fei knew there was still a lot to go.


    There are still more than ten days before the date of catching the dark spirit butterfly. Han Fei simply didn''t go anywhere. He hid in the cave to restore the spirit''s blue breath and refine the pill.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is quiet.


    Tuoba Liuyun is very busy.


    As a rule, the deacon of the divine Pavilion goes out once a month. Try to capture the dark spirit butterfly and give it to the spirit Pavilion.


    The deacons of the spirit Pavilion went out one after another, and some returned on schedule and got nothing; Some deacons of the spirit pavilion are still trying to capture.


    "Strange! There were no dark spirit butterflies in the past this year. " Long hair has become short hair. Tuoba Liuyun is still not used to it. In order to avoid being seen and ridiculed by others. Tuoba Liuyun wrapped his short hair in a black square towel. If you don''t observe carefully, you will often use the black ribbon as long hair.


    "It''s strange!"


    Zhen lie is a disciple of Qin long. He is about the same age as Tuoba Liuyun. Originally, Qin long wanted to support Zhen lie and let him handle daily tasks and share his worries.


    However, Zhen lie is upright and not good at words. In contrast. Tuoba Liuyun is more suitable.


    Zhen lie doesn''t care. He will help Tuoba Liuyun when he has nothing to do. The relationship between the two is not very close. When there is nothing to do, they are busy.


    Tuoba Liuyun is too busy to catch the dark spirit butterfly every month. This time. Without Tuoba Liuyun''s invitation, Zhen lie will take the initiative to appear in front of Tuoba Liuyun.


    When Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang applied to go out to catch the dark spirit butterfly, the deacon of shenlingge had gone out to catch it. After the three-day deadline, the deacon of the spirit Pavilion returned, but they all returned empty handed.


    It''s not easy to catch the dark spirit butterfly.


    In groups of three, count as a team. Every time you go out, each group only needs to catch one, and you can count as three people passing the customs.


    Last month, 300 deacons of shenlingge went out and caught more than 80 dark spirit butterflies.


    Now, Lu Lu has returned to more than 30 groups. Unexpectedly, a dark spirit butterfly has not been caught!


    Such a thing. It''s never happened before. Tuoba''s flowing clouds are beautiful and slightly frowned. I can''t understand it. Zhen lie looked at Tuoba Liuyun with the same dignified look.


    "There are 66 groups. If we can''t catch 50 dark spirit butterflies, how can we explain to the pavilion Lord!"


    Although Tuoba Liuyun is a nun, he is very ambitious. Practice. Tuoba Liuyun knew he couldn''t catch up with others. But in terms of management, Tuoba Liuyun thinks he is no worse than his cousin Tuoba''s fragrance.


    After cousin Tuoba Piaoxiang and Qin Xiao became a double monk, she handled the affairs of God''s first peak as the patriarch''s wife. Qin Xiao is closed all the year round, and the major and minor affairs of the Qin family are handled by Tuoba fragrance.


    At the beginning, the men of the Qin family were also dissatisfied with Tuoba fragrance. In recent ten years, when it comes to the fragrance of Tuoba, the Qin family have raised their thumbs.


    Tuoba Liuyun also wants to be a character like cousin.


    There must be no chance for the three sacred peaks.


    God pavilion has a chance.


    I am lucky to be a deacon in the spirit Pavilion. As a disciple other than the three surnames, I can get the trust of the three Pavilion leaders and entrust important tasks. Tuoba Liuyun is not allowed to make mistakes.


    When the three cabinet leaders left office, Tuoba Liuyun was the Deputy cabinet leader.


    Can only be the Deputy cabinet leader.


    It''s impossible for someone other than the three surnames to be the leader of the divine Pavilion. To become the deputy leader of the divine Pavilion is the highest achievement that Tuoba Liuyun can achieve.


    Now, trouble is coming!


    You need to hand in the dark spirit butterfly to the pavilion master every month. This is a task that must be completed every month. Since Tuoba Liuyun joined the spirit Pavilion, the task of capturing the dark spirit butterfly has not been interrupted.


    At least 50, no less, or you will be punished!


    Capturing the dark spirit butterfly every month is the most stressful time for Tuoba Liuyun. I haven''t had a problem before. I didn''t expect that there is a problem now!


    Bad luck!


    damn!


    A few days ago, he was knocked unconscious by Han Fei, and then his hair was cut. Tuoba Liuyun had a bad feeling. Now, this bad hunch has come true. It is likely that we will not be able to complete the task this month.


    Tuoba Liuyun paced and deliberated again and again. Zhen lie sat cross legged and occasionally interrupted to help analyze. They were sad. Both of them were in a bad mood.

 Chapter 2588

    Han Fei walked out of the cave and saw Qin Rufeng. When he turned to return to the cave, Qin Rufeng had arrived.


    "Xiaofei -"


    Qin rufengjiao said hello. Han Fei was in a panic and almost didn''t hit the wall at the entrance.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded, but the smile was more ugly than crying. I stayed in the cave for seven or eight days and felt a little suffocated. Even if he knew that he couldn''t see the sun, moon and stars after walking out of the cave, Han Fei still couldn''t resist his impulse.


    If he knew Qin Rufeng would come, Han Fei would rather stay in the cave than come out. Even if you suffocate. Better than dealing with this bitch.


    "Xiaofei, you know I''m here, don''t you? As soon as I got to your cave, you came out with a sharp heart. I already said, "we are destined!"


    "Xiao Fei. How can you live in such a remote place. It''s very noisy here. Every time at the end of the month, I think about it. Recently this year, no one lives here. Didn''t Tuoba Liuyun tell you? The dead man must know that we are close, so he deliberately suppressed you. Wait a minute, I''ll talk to her and see if I don''t tear her mouth! "


    Qin Rufeng grabbed his slender waist with both hands and twisted his chatter. Han Fei stood downwind. The wafting fragrance made Han Fei dare not breathe.


    Let''s go!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to talk to Qin Rufeng. Even though Qin Rufeng hates Tuoba Liuyun, Han Fei still doesn''t want to stay with Qin Rufeng.


    Qin Rufeng is too Niang!


    A man''s body, but he has to play with a woman''s posture. Han Fei looks disgusted. However, Qin Rufeng is very enthusiastic. With this alone, Han Fei can''t speak ill of each other.


    People like Qin Rufeng will dig out their hearts and lungs once they like someone. From this perspective, Qin Rufeng is much better than Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang have another purpose, but Qin Rufeng is not. Although the cry of Xiaofei is uncomfortable, he has no malice.


    Everyone has arrived at the entrance of the cave. If you don''t invite them, it''s really unreasonable. If Qin Rufeng is allowed to stand at the mouth of the cave, what kind of gossip will come out of the divine Pavilion!


    Since his cave is so bad, even if he is invited, he may not enter it!


    "Yes! I just brought some items. You are new here. The cave must be very simple. Let me set it up for you. If you really can''t, you move in and we live together! "


    "--" Han Fei blacked out when he heard about living together. Qin Rufeng came to help him decorate the cave.


    Han Fei doesn''t like Qin Rufeng''s character. But I was moved by his enthusiasm. However, if you live together, you can''t!


    In case Qin Rufeng has a whim, he proposes to take a bath and sleep together¡ª¡ª


    dying! cannot bear sth!


    It''s so disgusting!


    Open the cave crystal, and they enter the cave one before the other!


    "My God, this cave is too - how can people live!"


    "The taste of pills? Xiaofei - you''re great. You''re still refining pills! "


    "Xiaofei, your skin is so white and tender. What kind of skin care pill do you use? Wait, tell me how to maintain your skin! "


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t know! All these years. There are few deacons of the divine pavilion with good skin! Before you came, my skin was the most beautiful. After you came, I can only rank second! "


    "Xiao Fei, you are so beautiful! Don''t stare at others. They will be shy! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei couldn''t stand it. He didn''t stand or sit. In order to be safe, he simply hid at the mouth of the cave. If Qin Rufeng dares to rush over, Han Fei doesn''t care so much. Must run away at once.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei''s cave changed greatly.


    At the top of the cave, there are fist sized night pearls in the surrounding corners. The whole cave is white.


    A long haired white tiger skin with the width of a double bed is particularly conspicuous. If you lie on that, it must be very comfortable.


    However, Han Fei didn''t dare to look more. What if Qin Rufeng saw that he was staring at the tiger skin and moved his mind!


    "Come here. Let''s have a few drinks! " A moment later, Qin Rufeng stopped satisfied, went to the stone table, took out the spirit wine and fruit, and then asked Han Fei to fly over.


    The stone table was carved by Han Fei, who also carved three stone chairs. Previously, there was a futon on the chair, but now it has become three Fox Skins, covering the stone chair. Sitting on it, it is warm in an instant.


    Qin Rufeng works quickly!


    After he cleaned up such a big cave, it was much warmer than the outside environment. Qin Rufeng''s cave must be full of powder.


    Previously. Han Fei is also worried that Qin Rufeng will get his cave full of fragrance. However, don''t worry now. Qin Rufeng seems to know his mind and doesn''t use any herbs and spices.


    Because of alchemy. There is still a faint smell of pills in the cave.


    "Thank you!" After Han Fei sat down, he calmed down a lot, and even took the initiative to pour two cups of spirit wine. Take it up and thank you.


    The big husband has clear gratitude and resentment. As long as Qin Rufeng doesn''t go too far and doesn''t put forward harsh requirements, this friend is still worth making!


    "Whine --"


    Hearing Han Fei''s thanks, Qin Rufeng''s eyes turned red, crystal tears flowed down his cheeks, covered his mouth with his right hand, and cried!


    "This --"


    Han Fei''s face turned red and his expression was full of doubts. Is there something wrong with Qin Rufeng''s spirit? How can he become so excited after hearing a thank you.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to comfort.


    What if he comforts himself with a soft voice and Qin Rufeng pours it into his arms!


    "Come on, cheers!" A few seconds later, Qin Rufeng wiped away the tears and brought the spirit wine. The voice seems to be less Niang. He raised his hand and drank it after colliding with Han Fei''s glass.


    Han Fei poured two more cups in succession. Qin Rufeng drank them all in one gulp. There were two more blushes on the cheek of a woman who didn''t lose, making it more charming!


    What a pity!


    Qin Rufeng should not be a man!


    If Qin Rufeng lives in modern society, it is estimated that there is nothing wrong with Lu Han. Qin Rufeng''s posture looks very Niang, but. There was a desolation in his eyes.


    "Only today do I look like a person! Xiao Fei, thank you! " Qin Rufeng''s eyes turned red again, but he couldn''t help it. "My cultivation skills are special. After entering the Mahayana period, I will be like a girl! Since then, no one wants to associate with me! "


    "Before you came, except the three cabinet leaders, everyone else - after seeing me, hid far away!"


    "I don''t like a person! I want to have some talking friends! I want to run away, even to explode! "


    "Xiaofei, thank you!"


    "Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Rufeng cried again, lying on the table and wailing!


    Han Fei looked at Qin Rufeng and a trace of shame flashed on his face. If it weren''t for being penniless, I''m afraid I wouldn''t chat up Qin Rufeng.


    But thanks to that.


    Qin Rufeng, true temperament. Men like Qin Rufeng can hardly be found in the cultivation world.


    Such a friend is worth making, without any purpose, simply making friends!


    "Let''s drink to the wind!" Han Fei''s worry was swept away. When he picked up his glass, his face rippled with a natural and easy-going smile

 Chapter 2589

    As a child, Han Fei longed for friends. At that time, Han Fei often sneaked into Erya''s village alone and watched the children fighting together.


    At that time, the concept of friend was very simple and pure, just playing with company.


    Older and older, more and more people know, but there are fewer and fewer good friends.


    In Hangzhou, Prince and bailixi were all friends of Han Fei. But now think about it. That doesn''t count.


    When he arrived in Xiuxian and Shenwu, Han Fei dared not have friends because of Xuanwu ring. Strictly speaking, only ghost eye is Han Fei''s friend.


    Yes, of course. Those women who have an ambiguous relationship with Han Fei don''t count.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, there are only two possibilities for his relationship with women - Pink confidants and ordinary women, that''s all.


    This time when he came to the fairy palace Protoss, he went into the spirit Pavilion by mistake. When he met people like Qin Rufeng, Han Fei actually moved the idea of making friends.


    In the real world, if you want to live long. We must be ruthless. Even if you are polite on the surface, you can''t confide in yourself.


    Therefore, it is a joke to make friends in the Xiuzhen world.


    However, seeing Qin Rufeng''s painful appearance, Han Fei seemed to see himself as a child. At that time, if someone was willing to play crazy with him every day, Han Fei would not be stingy even if he wanted his heart, liver, spleen and lungs.


    Not everyone wants to take the road of Xiuzhen. If in the secular world, Qin Rufeng may not be able to repair the truth.


    Qin Rufeng stopped crying and didn''t even wipe the tears on his face. Sitting there, ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    "Shame!" Qin Rufeng took the lead in smiling bitterly, "I''m sorry!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and looked at Qin Rufeng. "If time could go back, would you fix the truth and choose the road of longevity!"


    "No!" Qin Rufeng replied simply and decisively, "I haven''t practiced for a long time. If it wasn''t for that damn skill, how could I be like this. If time can go back, I''d rather live only 50 years or 30 years! For me, longevity is purgatory. I hope there will be a war soon. I will rush to the front and die in a pool of blood. I Believe. I will smile at that moment! "


    "Free!"


    "Well! This is the only way in my life. Hope to have the next life! Even be a normal pig and dog. "


    Qin Rufeng looked funny when he smiled bitterly. However, Han Fei couldn''t laugh.


    Han Fei didn''t ask Qin Rufeng what skill he practiced. Qin Rufeng, a sage with three grades of cultivation, must be more thorough in his study of Kung Fu than himself. If there was a way, it would have been solved long ago.


    "There are some things we can''t control. We can''t control when we were born. Sometimes we can''t control when to die. When we are tired of living, we can''t die. However, when we want to live a long life, bad luck will suddenly come! This is our life. Don''t think about life. Don''t think of death! "


    When Qin Rufeng talked about life and death, Han Fei also had a lot of feelings. If he had died fighting with Taoist Tianji before, he would not have gone to the fairy palace, the God slave garden of the Qin family, the God Pavilion, and would not have known such wonderful figures as Qin Rufeng.


    All one''s life, he is always fighting. People are always dissatisfied with everything that comes naturally. So, constantly change, the more change, the more distress, wait until a hundred years later to understand. No matter how you fight, everyone will end up the same.


    "Xiao Fei, that''s very good!" Qin Rufeng''s eyes were shining and countless little stars were surging.


    "There''s nothing wrong!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "we grow up in different environments, and we have different views on life and death. But I don''t think you need to abandon yourself. What a man should look like. Everyone has different standards for what a woman should look like. You live according to your own ideas and live according to the standard of men you imagine in your heart. I think you may be able to relax! "


    "Really?" Qin Rufeng, whose eyes were decadent and almost desperate, was like a drowning man. Suddenly he saw a straw¡° Xiaofei, I live by my own standards. Is it really OK? "


    "Of course!" Han Fei smiled calmly, "in my hometown, there are men like you. They all live between the sexes like you. At first, I felt ashamed. However, when they understand that life is their own, they no longer care about the eyes of the world. Live yourself. What''s wrong with realizing the value of life! Our parents gave us this life. Cherishing it is a lifetime. If we don''t cherish it, it will end in a few seconds. "


    "But think about it. Why were we born? Why did we die? People are people. It''s not birth or death, but a long way in the middle. From life to death, we can''t decide. Only the middle paragraph belongs to us. "


    "The only part of the road that belongs to us is life, which is life. If we don''t know how to cherish this period of time, waste it foolishly and live according to other people''s standards, is life still valuable? "


    ¡­¡­


    About life, about life, about how to live and survive, Han Fei suddenly had a lot of insights. Nearly thirty years old, after so many life and death, Han Fei suddenly became open-minded!


    Qin Rufeng''s eyes have changed!


    There was only a glimmer of light before, but his eyes became clear and shining. Han Fei''s remarks. Qin Rufeng thought about it before. But those ideas are messy. Han Fei''s words were like a comb, which immediately clarified Qin Rufeng''s messy thoughts.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Qin Rufeng''s laughter is not a giggle like a woman, but a loud chest sound like a strange man.


    Han Fei was startled and stared at Qin Rufeng like a madman.


    After the laughter gradually stopped, Qin Rufeng left his seat. He smiled and knelt down on the ground with a puff!


    "This --"


    Han Fei was startled. He stood up and wanted to dodge. Qin Rufeng is so crazy that he kneels down and salutes. Is it difficult for him to realize his words?


    "Great kindness without thanks!" Qin Rufeng kowtowed three heads and stood up as usual. However, when he spoke with Han Fei, his daughter''s breath decreased a lot.


    "My parents gave me life, but over the years, I have lived worse than death. Today, Xiaofei''s words made me live again! In this life, I Qin Rufeng have only one friend! "


    Qin Rufeng held back his tears. After that, he grabbed the spirit wine pot and swallowed the sea at his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "I Qin Rufeng have friends!"


    "I Qin Rufeng is a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Laughter accompanied by Qin Rufeng''s crazy roar, drifting away.


    Han Fei chased outside the cave and looked at Qin Rufeng''s back with a puzzled face.


    "Shit¡ª¡ª Not really crazy! "


    "Well! As long as you don''t fall in love with me, even if you''re crazy, it''s not a bad thing! "


    Han Fei doesn''t know what will happen to Qin Rufeng in the future. After returning to the cave, looking at the warm and bright cave, Han Fei grinned!


    "Actually, it''s more suitable for me to be a teacher! Xiangong protoss have a lot of mental diseases. Should I consider giving lectures? "


    After drinking a lot of spirit wine and saying so many words Han Fei couldn''t remember, he went to the furry tiger skin bed and Han Fei fell down with a puff.


    "Roaring -" at the moment Han Fei fell, the ground of the whole cave trembled violently, and even the whole cave began to shake, the kind of spinning!


    "Earthquake -"


    Han Fei was stunned for less than half a second and rushed to the cave with a Shua

 Chapter 2590

    This is not an earthquake!


    The divine Pavilion is 30 square kilometers in size and thousands of meters in height. As for the weight, it is more difficult to estimate. If there is an earthquake, it is unlikely that such a behemoth will shake.


    Of course, if there is an earthquake, Han Fei will not be afraid, because the flying sand and stones brought by the earthquake pose no threat to the friars.


    Han Fei rushed out of the cave as fast as he could, and soon knew he was wrong.


    The reason is simple. Because the deacon of the spirit Pavilion in other caves, no one rushed out of the cave at all. Even if several deacons of shenlingge walked out of the cave, they were still in a slow attitude.


    Shame!


    The previous swirling shaking. Soon disappeared. The scene in the first few seconds, like a dream, seemed so unreal.


    "Shua -"


    When Han Fei was not sure whether to return to the cave immediately, Zhen lie actually appeared in front of him. Look at Zhen lie''s expression. He seems unhappy. From the direction of his flight. It should have just come out of Qin Long''s cave. Han Fei can''t be sure where to fly.


    However, his own cave is in the innermost. After more than 20 caves in the middle, there is the cave of female deacons such as Tuoba Liuyun. Han Fei looked a little, and he could roughly infer Zhen lie''s whereabouts.


    Zhen lie is a disciple of Qin long, and Tuoba Liuyun is valued by the three Pavilion leaders. Zhen lie is about the same age as Tuoba Liuyun¡ª¡ª


    Um! Absolutely possible!


    Even if it''s not a relationship of mutual appreciation and admiration, you must be careful when you speak.


    "Han Fei visits elder martial brother Zhen lie!" Of course, Han Fei can''t wait for Zhen lie to speak first and take the initiative to salute. The seniority of Shenling Pavilion is different from that of other places. As long as he is the deacon of Shenling Pavilion, he can be called senior brother or junior brother.


    Of course, the cultivation of deacon of Shenling Pavilion is generally the same. Han Fei felt that he could defeat the mysterious old man in Saint territory, so he should also have the strength of Saint territory.


    So, when you call elder martial brother Zhen lie. Han Fei was not timid at all. Even, he was a little righteous.


    "What are you doing?" Zhen lie didn''t want to stop. The dark spirit butterfly has left him in a mess. However, seeing Han Fei wandering alone at the entrance of the cave, Zhen lie can''t help but speak. What''s more, Han Fei has spoken. If he doesn''t answer. Let the master know how to explain.


    "The vibration just now -"


    "Lingbo!"


    "Lingbo? What is that -- "


    "The fluctuation caused by the divine Pavilion!"


    The conversation between two men is simple and straightforward. Han Fei asked directly, and Zhen lie didn''t mean to drag the water.


    "We all live in the spirit Pavilion. Therefore, the spiritual wave felt is not particularly obvious. The spirit wave is generated when the dark Qi strikes the spirit Pavilion. In general, it occurs every ten days, and our God Pavilion also records the time with spiritual waves. "


    Zhen lie is patient and tries to explain as concisely as possible.


    "The spirit Pavilion is suspended in the air?" Han Fei nodded speciously, but he was very curious about Lingbo¡° Every time the wave vibrates, it''s the same. Or is it getting more and more intense? "


    "Why do you have so many questions! Just know that it''s a spiritual wave. Those spiritual waves can''t pose a threat to you, that''s all! " Zhen lie has endured enough, frowning and cold face, and is ready to terminate the conversation. Then leave.


    There are still 20 days left. There is still no clue about catching the dark spirit butterfly. There are still 55 groups of deacons in the spirit Pavilion who haven''t gone out. If they can''t complete the task of catching 50 dark spirit butterflies, each deacon in the spirit Pavilion will be punished.


    The deacon of the Shenling Pavilion who came back in recent days found nothing. Similar things have never happened before. After discussing with Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie reported the matter to the master Qin long and asked not to limit the number of times the deacon of Shenling Pavilion went out.


    If we still follow the previous regulations, I''m afraid it will be too late. Moreover, it is entirely possible that a dark spirit butterfly cannot be caught.


    The vibration of the spirit wave became more and more intense. In your words, if you can''t catch 50 dark spirit butterflies before the third spirit wave comes. The consequences will be disastrous!


    However, even so, Qin long still disagreed with the deacon of shenlingge going out without restrictions.


    Every deacon of the divine Pavilion. You can only go out once a month, no more than three days each time. No one can break this rule.


    To Zhen lie''s surprise, the master also mentioned Han Fei, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang''s plans to go out. If not necessary, three newcomers can be suspended. At the same time, Qin long warned that even if the three newcomers go out, they must not exceed the three-day agreement!


    Zhen lie knows about Han Fei, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang going out to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Moreover, Tuoba Liuyun also allowed the three of them to extend for two days.


    Now, it should not work.


    The request was not granted, and the task of catching the dark spirit butterfly was urgent. When Zhen lie is in a bad mood. Met Han Fei. So, it''s conceivable that Zhen lie really doesn''t want to talk to Han Fei now.


    However, as an apprentice of the cabinet leader Qin long, Zhen lie must always remind himself that he must not show any arrogance.


    Besides. A few days ago, the master also told himself to take more care of Han Fei and introduce some things about the spirit pavilion to Han Fei. I''m ashamed to say that since that meeting, I haven''t taken the initiative to see Han Fei these days.


    "Suspended in the air!"


    "More and more intense!"


    Perhaps he realized that his tone was too heavy, and his impatience was on his face. Zhen lie blackened his face and added a few words.


    "Any questions?" According to Zhen lie''s guess, he has this attitude. Even if Han Fei has a problem, he will certainly not ask again.


    However, Han Fei is not an ordinary person¡ª¡ª


    "There''s a problem! There are many more! Elder martial brother - let''s talk in the cave! The spirit wine in my cave, drink and talk! "


    "--" Zhen lie''s face turned green and stared at Han Fei, puzzled. What''s the matter with the cultivation world? How dare there be such a cheeky monk?


    Can you boldly invite strangers into your own cave?


    Of course, I''m not a stranger.


    But are you familiar with Han Fei? He even offered such a warm invitation and wanted to drink¡ª¡ª


    Zhen lie felt much better when he heard about drinking.


    "OK -" now go to see Tuoba Liuyun, which can''t solve any problems. Since Han Fei has spirit wine, drink it! Relieve your mood, and then go to see Tuoba Liuyun.


    "Senior brother - please!" Seeing Zhen lie nodding and agreeing, Han Fei led the way with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2591

    After a glass of spirit wine, Zhen lie''s face eased a lot; After a pot of spirit wine, Zhen lie talked more.


    Zhen AI liquor.


    The deacon of shenlingge who is familiar with Zhen lie knows that Zhen lie has this hobby. Now, Han Fei knows.


    Men who like drinking are generally no worse. To communicate with such people, you must take your time like tasting wine.


    When Qin Rufeng left, he left several pots of spirit wine. There was also spirit wine in the storage ring left by Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang. Although the amount is small, it is enough to deal with Zhen lie.


    It seems that Zhen lie likes drinking. Han Fei quietly added some spices to the spirit wine.


    Speed up Zhen lie''s drunkenness. Otherwise, with Zhen lie''s drinking capacity, drink three pots of spirit wine and leave directly. That would be a loss.


    Han Fei invited Zhen lie into the cave without any other malice. It''s better to communicate with people like Zhen lie rather than ponder some things.


    Han Fei has tasted the sweetness of his previous exchanges with Zhen Qi, Qin Xueqiang and Qin Rufeng. Since Zhen lie is a disciple of Qin long, he must know a lot.


    When it comes to drinking, Han Fei''s drinking capacity is very average. However, from the perspective of wine accompaniment, Han Fei is still good at it.


    Alone. Han Fei likes drinking. He thinks about things while drinking. However, Han Fei doesn''t like getting drunk.


    Although the hazy feeling after getting drunk is very good, Han Fei doesn''t like the feeling of headache after sobering up.


    Zhen lie is drunk!


    After drinking two pots of spirit wine, my tongue was a little disobedient. Of course, if Zhen lie wants to control the influence of spirit wine, he will clear his mind immediately after slightly operating the skill.


    However, people who like drinking like this feeling most. If you use the skill to dispel this hazy feeling, drinking will lose its meaning.


    "Elder martial brother Zhen lie has a good drink. I''ve mixed this spirit wine. It''s very strong. You can drink two pots! After two drinks, my mind is not clear! "


    Added some special medicinal powder, the taste of spirit wine changed a little. In order to avoid Zhen lie complaining about himself afterwards, Han Fei generously admitted.


    You can''t fake drinking.


    But everyone who drinks hates those who drink and cheat. In the eyes of drinkers, wine is like human character, and there can be no trace of corruption.


    "Ha ha -"


    Zhen lie smiled and patted Han Fei on the shoulder. There was a look of satisfaction.


    "Elder martial brother, have you encountered any difficulties? If so, just say it. Although I am a small man and a newcomer who doesn''t understand anything, as long as I can help, I will do everything I can to go through fire and water! "


    When Zhen lie''s laughter gradually stopped, Han Fei put down his glass and expressed his loyalty generously.


    "Good! Good! "


    Zhen lie even called two good words, put his right hand on the table and endured the pleasure of being drunk.


    "You -- can''t help!"


    "What elder martial brother said really makes me ashamed. I''m not as good as my senior brother. It''s OK to stand by and applaud you. Even if I can''t help you. But maybe I can help you with your ideas! Elder martial brother''s business is mine. If you don''t say it, I don''t even have the mind to practice! "


    Han Fei''s words are sincere. If he doesn''t know, he will be moved by Han Fei''s expression.


    "It''s not my business." Zhen lie glanced at Han Fei, lowered his head and stared at the empty spirit wine cup, "join the spirit Pavilion. Every deacon can''t have his own business. The reason why I''m unhappy is that the spirit Pavilion is in trouble! "


    "The spirit Pavilion is in trouble?" When his eyes turned a few times, Han Fei was startled and said secretly in his heart. Is it difficult that Qin Shuang and Qin Tian are unwilling to lead the God slaves of the God slave garden to attack the God pavilion¡° His grandmother''s, there are still people who dare to provoke our God Pavilion. I really don''t want to live! Although my injury is not good, I must do my best for the spirit Pavilion. Life is the man of the divine Pavilion, and death is the ghost of the divine Pavilion. I Han Fei must live or die with the divine Pavilion! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei''s generosity made Zhen lie laugh¡° No one attacked the spirit Pavilion. It''s not a big thing, it''s not a small thing. It''s mainly about catching the dark spirit butterfly! "


    "Capture the dark spirit butterfly?" His eyes were frozen, and Han Fei wanted to know what had happened. I promised Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang a few days ago and set out half a month later. Calculate the time. There are three or five days left. Looking at Zhen lie''s expression, it seems difficult to catch the dark spirit butterfly.


    no way!


    If it is dangerous to catch the dark spirit butterfly, I must delay it until 60 days. Your uncle, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang must want to pit me.


    "Yes!" Zhen lie nodded and said to himself, "this is the responsibility of younger martial sister Tuoba Liuyun. I will help her every month when I catch the dark spirit butterfly. These days of the month. I can stay with younger martial sister Tuoba Liuyun. This is my happiest time. "


    Zhen lie is drunk, lying on the table talking and telling his truth. Han Fei heard it clearly.


    Shit! As a modern man, when Han Fei heard Tuoba Liuyun''s name, he immediately knew Zhen lie''s idea.


    Secret love!


    holy crap


    Zhen lie actually likes Tuoba Liuyun. It''s kind of interesting. Zhen lie, a big man, likes a person. I dare not say.


    That''s a good thing!


    If I helped Zhen lie catch up with Tuoba Liuyun, the old girl wouldn''t hate me so much. Women are old and haven''t enjoyed the moisture of men. Their character is really easy to go wrong.


    "Shua -"


    Zhen lie seems to be aware of something and suddenly sits up. A faint white mist floats around his body - he wakes up!


    The monk wants to sober up very fast. However, Zhen lie''s sudden move still startled Han Fei.


    "Have a cup of spirit tea! My voice must be very dry! " Han Fei returned to his senses and hurriedly poured a cup of spirit tea. Zhen lie stared at Han Fei for a minute before he took the tea cup and swallowed it.


    "Drinking spoils things!" After drinking a cup of tea, Zhen lie looks back as usual. After frowning slightly, she blames herself for being embarrassed. Get up and want to leave.


    "Elder martial brother, stay!" Han Fei quickly stopped, "elder martial brother, I still have a lot of questions to ask!"


    If you let Zhen lie go, wouldn''t you lose too much. I have to take part in catching the dark spirit butterfly sooner or later. It''s not harmful to learn about it in advance.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang didn''t say anything valuable last time. Even if they knew, they were hearsay. Zhen lie is different. After all, I spent so much time in the spirit Pavilion and participated in it every year.


    Zhen lie wants to refuse.


    However, after drinking Han Fei''s wine, I feel a little embarrassed if I leave immediately. Reluctantly sat down and waited for Han Fei to ask questions.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that the dark spirit butterfly was easy to catch before. Why can''t I catch it now? In addition, when catching the dark spirit butterfly, will you encounter danger? If I go to catch the dark spirit butterfly, what do I need to prepare? Oh, by the way. After catching the dark spirit butterfly, kill it immediately, or bring it back alive? Will that thing bite... "


    Han Fei asked more than ten questions in one breath. Zhen lie blackened before his eyes and almost fainted.


    However, the questions Han Fei asked were within the scope of answering. Therefore, Zhen lie was embarrassed to refuse and answered them simply in order.


    When they asked and answered, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang hurriedly flew to Qinlong cave. The spiritual wave vibrates abnormally. The three need to discuss how to deal with it.

 Chapter 2592

    Qin long looked dignified and sat cross legged in the middle. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang sat on both sides, their faces equally ugly.


    "Here we go!" After the two of them adjusted their breathing, Qin long reminded in a deep voice that his right hand was raised slowly, his five fingers were almost ripe and illusory, and an oval ancient bronze mirror suddenly appeared.


    On the simple bronze mirror, various Ancient Runes or horizontal runes are engraved. Or longitudinal, all over the surface of the copper mirror. The five fingers of Qin Long''s left hand were close together and placed horizontally on his chest.


    The ancient bronze mirror gave off a faint yellow light. Reflected in Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang.


    Qin Long''s left hand guards his heart. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang test put their hands together to block his chest and Dantian. At the same time, the three people released a faint cyan smell on their heads, a trace, a wisp, reluctant to leave their bodies. Float to the ancient bronze mirror and blend into the ancient bronze mirror with the flashing of the dim yellow light.


    If Han Fei saw the light cyan breath, he would scream out - the breath of life.


    It''s not the Qi of life outside the body, but the Shouyuan of Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and Qin long.


    The three cabinet leaders opened the bronze mirror by reducing Shouyuan.


    When the cyan breath was absorbed by the ancient bronze mirror, the faces of Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were instantly full of wrinkles.


    "Open!" Qin long suddenly roared. The ancient bronze mirror slowly turned its direction and vertically shone on the ground among the three.


    "Boom -"


    The black painted ground trembled slightly and roared like a giant beast trapped for many years. It suddenly woke up and opened its bloody mouth.


    The ground did not collapse, but it rolled like water lines under the dim yellow light. The dim yellow light gradually became command, and a circle with a diameter of two meters appeared on the ground.


    The dim yellow light became clear, like a rising sun slowly rising into the middle of the sky.


    From beginning to end. Qin long, Han Chuang and Zhen Fei all guarded the heart pulse. They had no communication and stared at the circle on the ground.


    The wavy light moved, and the circle flashed through pictures - mountains, water, black dark sea, and a huge black object¡ª¡ª


    The huge black object shook and roared, like a hungry beast. At the moment, I am eager to leave the circular area. However, no matter how the shadow moves, it is difficult to rush out of the circular area. The circular area seems small, but it is infinite.


    Gradually, a hole the size of a copper coin appeared in the center of the circular area. The sound under the ground came out through the hole¡ª¡ª


    "Hungry -- I''m hungry --"


    The voice is bleak. As if from a distant ancient time. It''s not a human voice, but it can be transformed into notes that human beings can understand.


    "Broken!" A white light suddenly flew out of Qin Long''s sleeve, accurately landed at the center of the copper coin, and broke with a touch. Five black butterflies flickering with white light came out.


    Suddenly out of bondage, the butterfly with five wings inlaid with white and bright sidelines wanted to leave. They seem to feel danger and want to escape like people. They opened their mouths and made elvish noises, as if they were discussing the direction to leave.


    "Down!"


    But how did Qin long let them leave. While the five black butterflies hesitated, their right hands turned and their five fingers turned into countless fingerprints. Cage the five black butterflies and press them down to the position of the copper coin round hole.


    "Roar -"


    Five black butterflies instantly sealed the position of the copper coin mouth. Like a patch, it blocks the previous position with light. At the same time, the copper mirror suspended several meters high fell. The dim yellow light suddenly condensed, and three light cyan life Qi melted into the hole and injected into the five black butterflies!


    "Boom -"


    The five black butterflies, like chicks hit with hormones, soared thousands of times in an instant, and then rushed to the hungry shadow like pengniao!


    "Canopy -"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The simple and cold bronze mirror hit the center of the circle and made a slight sound. At the same time, Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang turned pale, vomited three mouthfuls of blood, and fell back!


    The cave, which was filled with Sanskrit sound, suddenly became quiet, the dim light disappeared, and the ground returned to normal.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang form a triangle. His body collided with the stone wall of the cave. At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to dish up.


    If someone breaks in now, even an ordinary child can end their lives with a knife.


    The Taoist robe on Qin Long''s chest was dyed red.


    The whole feeding process is dominated by Qin long. Even if he has the cultivation of the three highest human qualities. Still can''t bear the scream of the murderer.


    Zhen Fei and Han broke in and offered 20 years of life yuan. After spitting out several mouthfuls of bright red blood essence, their faces were as white as paper.


    It''s not the first time for the three cabinet leaders to do this.


    Previously, it was OK to do it every three months. Now, the time interval has been within a month. What makes the three cabinet leaders more upset is not just the shortening of time.


    Heiling Taotie wakes up!


    A sleepy black spirit gluttonous has overwhelmed the Shenling Pavilion. A black spirit gluttonous that can make a sound can never be solved by the three leaders of Shenling Pavilion.


    "It''s necessary to convene a Presbyterian meeting in the name of the God pavilion to inform this matter!" After half an hour, Qin long made a sound. The voice was weak, like a dying old man giving his last words.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang had no objection.


    In other words, even if they want to oppose, they don''t have the strength to speak. After so many years, I can''t bear it at last. Personal life and death is small, and the safety of Xiangong Protoss is the most important.


    Black spirit gluttonous, the only remaining one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. Under the suppression of shenlingge, the life gas of the black spirit is losing. For so many years, the spirit pavilion has not exhausted the vitality of the black spirit''s gluttony.


    Now, the black spirit gluttonous wakes up, and its favorite dark spirit butterfly is difficult to capture. All this points to an unbearable result of the spirit Pavilion - the black spirit gluttonous will subvert the spirit Pavilion, stir the dark sea, and punish the Xiangong Protoss who have suppressed him for tens of thousands of years!


    This is a major event related to the survival of the Xiangong Protoss.


    Crisis is coming!


    Two hours later, Qin long stood up with difficulty, put his hands together, passed a message to the clan chiefs of the three surnames, and convened the Presbyterian meeting - Xiangong Protoss Presbyterian meeting in the name of shenlingge!

 Chapter 2593

    The deacons of shenlingge such as Han Fei can''t see what Qin long and others have done.


    The spirit wave in Zhen lie''s mouth doesn''t appear again, or, as Zhen lie said, it will appear every ten days. The little man''s sense of crisis is not as far away as Qin long, Zhen Fei and others.


    However, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are not happy.


    Five days later, the group that captured the dark spirit butterfly returned to group 10. The result is the same as before, and there is still no harvest. In order to find out the reason, Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie communicate with every deacon of shenlingge who has been out to understand the situation of catching the dark territory.


    However, from the information obtained. It is no different from the past.


    The path and place of capture are the places where dark spirit butterflies often appeared in the past. Even if several groups of people go untimely, they can''t catch none.


    Those deacons of shenlingge who try to go to other areas and risk expanding the scope of search village. There was no gain.


    Capture the dark spirit butterfly with a fixed search range. Deacon of shenlingge can only search within this range. If you want to expand the range, you must be led by the ancestors of the first grade of the sage realm.


    It has been five days since Zhen lie applied for increasing the search frequency and liberalizing the search frequency limit last time. The three cabinet leaders did not reply.


    If there is no reply, it is default to the previous practice, which is another way to refuse.


    Without your permission. Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie can only do things according to the rules and regulations. Even if they have the courage to cut first and then play, the deacons of other shenlingge will not support it.


    "Including three new deacons, not including three cabinet leaders, there are 40 groups, including me and you! In other words, we still have 120 people. Since we can''t expand the frequency of search, we can only make an article on the number of groups. If these 120 people are divided into 60 groups, each group only needs to hand in a dark spirit butterfly, then we still have a chance to complete the task. "


    These days, Tuoba Liuyun didn''t close his eyes and always thought about how to solve the problem of the dark spirit butterfly.


    One hundred and eighty people have been sent out, a full 60 groups, but they haven''t even caught a dark spirit butterfly. Such a thing has never happened before.


    At present, there are still 40 groups. If you still follow the previous one in each group, it will be less than the number of 50 dark spirit butterflies. If you can let the Deacon who has performed the task do it again, there is still a chance. However, the cabinet leader does not agree.


    The reason is very simple - the dark Qi is harmful to the deacon of Shenling Pavilion. He can go out for three days and 36 hours every time. He can''t go more or less!


    In terms of execution time. There is no room for relaxation.


    "This is the only way!" Zhen lie is not good at strategy and planning. These days, Zhen lie has been accompanying Tuoba Liuyun. His role is only that of a consultant or more sighs.


    Tuoba Liuyun is not easy.


    As a woman, she could have practiced carefree, but she liked these management things.


    Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t like these planned things, but Tuoba Liuyun likes them. Zhen lie can only force himself to think about those brain burning things for Tuoba Liuyun.


    According to previous practice. The task of catching the dark spirit butterfly every month is long over. However, this month is a little special. According to the time of the spiritual wave vibration, it has been nearly 20 days and still hasn''t caught the dark spirit butterfly.


    It''s not a good thing that you can''t catch the dark spirit butterfly and complete the task.


    However, for Zhen lie, this is not a bad thing.


    In the past, the time machine to stay with Tuoba Liuyun every month was limited. However, this month, they have been together for a year.


    even to the extent that. A few days, they spent almost 12 hours in a cave. Discuss together, wait for news together, and ask about the situation together.


    Zhen lie especially likes the feeling of going in and out together and sharing weal and woe.


    Zhen lie hopes to do this every month.


    The more difficult it is to catch the dark spirit butterfly, the longer they stay together and the better they know each other. That¡ª¡ª


    Zhen lie likes Tuoba Liuyun.


    Even if Zhen lie knows that Tuoba Liuyun''s hair has become short, Zhen lie doesn''t care.


    The divine Pavilion does not object to becoming a double monk between deacons. However, for so many years, there have been few pairs. Zhen lie wants to be one of them, but he never has the courage to express.


    Zhen lie hopes that the task of catching the dark spirit butterfly will end quickly. Looking at Tuoba Liuyun''s frowning every day, Zhen lie is distressed!


    No matter what suggestion Tuoba Liuyun puts forward, Zhen lie will not object.


    "You do it every time. Can''t you put forward a different opinion? " Tuoba Liuyun was very dissatisfied, and his thin pretty face flashed dissatisfaction. This dissatisfaction is not a day or two. It has been overstocked for so many days. Tuoba Liuyun finally couldn''t hold back and said it.


    "I have no different opinion!" Zhen Lei''s old face was red. He looked away from his eyes and looked elsewhere. "Let''s call a meeting." After all -- "


    Zhen lie still knows the truth that three cobblers top Zhuge Liang. Master Qin long convenes two vice cabinet leaders every time he negotiates matters. It is true that Tuoba Liuyun is so strong. But. Tuoba Liuyun needs help. Is it difficult? After Tuoba Liuyun became the cabinet leader, he became more busy every day?


    That''s not good - it''s too tired!


    Zhen lie wants to say Han Fei''s name. Han Fei can ask questions like that. His way of thinking is very strange. Maybe he can think of new ways.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun hates Han Fei and doesn''t even want to hear his name.


    "No!"


    Tuoba Liuyun categorically refused. A look that has no room for negotiation.


    "When one hundred and twenty people get together, they can''t discuss any results at all. On the contrary, it will be bad. Elder martial brother Zhen lie, you must remember that many people are not always good. The practice of working in groups of three, or following the previous system, can be completely changed. Although there are some risks in catching the dark spirit butterfly, two people are enough. In pairs, send more groups. Take care of each other. There should be no problem! "


    It doesn''t really matter whether Zhen lie gives advice or not. When Tuoba Liuyun proposed to reduce the number of people in each group, he had basically made a decision. Asking Zhen lie is just symbolic. Even if Zhen lie opposes, Tuoba Liuyun has a set of reasonable words.


    "But what if there is a problem? Younger martial sister should know that for so many years. Catching the dark spirit butterfly has never fallen. What if the Deacon falls due to the reduction of the number of people? In addition, the deacon of shenlingge goes out to catch the dark spirit butterfly in a group of three, which also means mutual supervision. If two people form a group, any combination, and ten thousand or two acquaintances form a group, what should we do? For example, if we work in pairs, the others -- "


    Zhen lie was really worried. For a moment, he spoke out his heart. Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Zhen lie quickly stopped and a trace of black and red appeared on his cheek.


    "I''ve also considered this problem. It''s easy to solve! Work in pairs and decide by drawing lots! If we form a group of two when drawing lots, we will form a group. What''s not allowed! We both work for the spirit Pavilion openly. What can others do? "


    Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t seem to realize the strange look of Zhen lie. Easily say the solution. There is really no mistake in determining the group order by drawing lots. Even if they are divided together, others can''t say anything.


    Disappointment is fleeting. Zhen lie smiled and said nothing more.


    "When you go out to perform tasks, there must be risks. This is a special time. If there is an accident, your Excellency will consider it. If you really punish me, I will bear it! "


    "I''ll take it! I''m a man! "


    Hearing the problem of responsibility, Zhen lie stares round his eyes. Tuoba Liuyun looked at Zhen lie, smiled and nodded his thanks.


    "Draw lots!" A moment later, Tuoba Liuyun made a decision, "please call the 118 people, senior brother!"


    "Good!" Zhen lie promised to leave like the wind, leaving only Tuoba Liuyun staring at the diffuse black gas in a daze!

 Chapter 2594

    One hundred and twenty deacons of the spirit Pavilion gathered together, which was not as fast as expected. Some people are meditating, some are feeling, and others are chatting and visiting friends. When Zhen lie finished informing him, it took two hours for 120 deacons of the divine pavilion to gather.


    If we put it now, such aggregation speed must be unqualified. Both enterprises and the military pay attention to efficiency. It took two hours to get together, and then arrange seats according to the cultivation. When everyone silently looked at Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie, three hours had passed.


    "Why are they all old men? The quality of this woman -- "


    Han Fei sat in the last row. He found a slightly higher place, put the old Futon on the ground, and looked at the deacons of the God Pavilion sitting cross legged in front of him.


    Han Fei likes to be lively.


    Hearing that the deacon of shenlingge had a meeting, Han Fei came immediately. Just. Watching the deacons of the spirit Pavilion arrive at the scene, Han Fei''s turbulent and excited heart gradually calmed down and cooled down.


    lose one''s vitality!


    After the staff arrived, this was Han Fei''s feeling. A man of truth can use the elixir to maintain his young appearance, but years will still leave scratches on everyone''s face.


    According to Han Fei''s estimation, there are more than 120 people in front of us, even the youngest deacons. It''s also over forty. Looking at the accomplishments, almost all of them are friars in the imperial realm. Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie are surrounded by three Saint level friars. Five of them are the highest among the 120.


    Qin Rufeng is the youngest of the three grade monks in the saint''s territory and sits in the most prominent position in the first row. After these five people, they are the first-class and second-class friars in the imperial realm.


    Among these people, there are no three grade friars in the imperial realm. Han Fei originally wanted to sit low-key at the last. Later, I found that even if I wanted to be high-profile, I couldn''t. Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are both second-class emperors. They have already sat at the end. Han Fei is the youngest and can only sit next to them. As for Han Fei, there is no one behind him.


    take revenge!


    The seats are arranged by Zhen lie.


    However, Han Fei could clearly feel that when he arrived, Tuoba Liuyun stared at him for a long time. Of course, Han Fei also knows that Tuoba Liuyun is not looking at himself, but the long hair on his head.


    Wearing a wig made of Tuoba Liuyun''s long hair, Han Fei also felt a little shameless. I cut people''s hair, but now I''m not willing to throw it away. I wear it to show off. I really owe a beating.


    However, Han Fei has no way. Hair growth can''t accelerate, and you can''t come out with a bald head. What does Tuoba Liuyun think. Han Fei doesn''t care. Anyway, his jade tree facing the wind still attracted the attention of a group of old girls.


    Han Fei roughly counted, including Tuoba Liuyun, a total of 20 female deacons. Han Fei doesn''t know whether there are other female deacons. However, even if there is, Han Fei doesn''t expect much.


    These female deacons are all the best in the imperial realm. However, he was older than Tuoba Liuyun, and even several female deacons were bloated and out of shape. If he hadn''t asked secretly, Han Fei thought the female deacons were pregnant.


    As for looks. No one is outstanding. In addition to Tuoba Liuyun, there are no beautiful women among other female deacons. Han Fei now understands why Zhen lie secretly loves Tuoba Liuyun. Because among the twenty female deacons, no one is more beautiful than Tuoba Liuyun. Instead of myself, when I dream at night, I also want to dream of a beautiful woman accompanying me to be happy!


    "No wonder there are few applicants!" Tuoba Liuyun stood facing the crowd and was telling the reason why he wanted to call the crowd. Han Fei is not in the mood to listen to those things. He can''t catch a few dark spirit butterflies. It''s really useless. In Han Fei''s mind, it must be because these people are too old and ugly, which scared away the dark spirit butterflies.


    "This is the reason for grouping. If you have any questions, please speak freely! " Tuoba Liuyun spoke quickly. After speaking, like many leaders, he humbly arched his hands and waited for people to put forward different opinions.


    "I have no doubt!" Zhen lie''s voice is very high. It seems that everyone hears it deliberately.


    Indeed, everyone heard it. Zhen lie has no doubt. Then others will have no doubt.


    Tuoba Liuyun glanced at Zhen lie gratefully. Soon, the other three Saint level friars around Zhen lie nodded and agreed.


    "Xiaofei - what shall we do?" Han Fei was looking around. When he wanted to finish quickly, he was shocked and suddenly received a voice from Qin Rufeng.


    "--" Han Fei trembled and peered. Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang were staring at Tuoba Liuyun. They whispered admiringly and didn''t find anything different.


    "What else can I do? Do you have any questions? " Han Fei restrained his mind a little. Communicate with Qin Rufeng. In full view of the public, Han Fei felt uncomfortable when the two big men communicated in private.


    "I do have some questions, just. I don''t know if I should ask! "


    "Ask!" Hearing Qin Rufeng''s doubts, Han Fei seemed to hesitate, so he hurriedly encouraged him¡° As a man, we should dare to express our opinions. Your cultivation is higher than Tuoba Liuyun. You are still her elder. If you have any questions, of course! "


    "But so many people - I''m afraid!"


    "Be afraid of farts! There''s me! "


    "Well! Then I''ll ask! " Hearing that Han Fei supported CIMC, Qin Rufeng immediately had the spirit like beating chicken blood.


    Tuoba Liuyun is ready to start drawing lots and grouping. Suddenly he sees Qin Rufeng standing up.


    "I have questions!" Qin Rufeng stood up with a cold face, but his voice was still a little harsh and sharp. Feeling that a group of people behind him were staring at his back, Qin Rufeng''s legs trembled. However, thinking about Han Fei''s expectations and encouragement, Qin Rufeng bit his lips and said his puzzlement.


    "The deacon of Shenling Pavilion always works in groups of three when he goes out to catch the dark spirit butterfly. This time, 180 deacons have gone out. But he didn''t catch a dark spirit butterfly. In fact, it is obvious that the dark spirit butterfly is abnormal. If you can''t catch the dark spirit butterfly, there are two possibilities. "


    "In one case, the dark spirit butterfly has flown to other areas, which is a place where the deacon of the spirit Pavilion can''t get involved; In another case, where the dark spirit butterfly appears, there are powerful dark creatures that like to eat the dark spirit butterfly. I''ve caught the dark spirit butterfly first. The accomplishments of the deacon of our God pavilion are mainly the friars of the imperial realm. What is the probability of retreating in the face of such a dark creature? "


    "In addition, just now you only talked about the advantages of working in pairs, but you didn''t say the disadvantages of working in pairs! In a group of three, you can form horns for each other and arrange the array. Even if you encounter powerful dark creatures, you have a chance to survive. Working in pairs, you didn''t say a word about the safety problem. Why on earth? "


    Qin Rufeng asked in one breath, and the whole audience was silent.

 Chapter 2595

    "Pa pa - OK -"


    Qin Rufeng just sat down. Finally, Han Fei''s applause and cheers came from the crowd. However, the applause and applause were too abrupt, because Han Fei was the only one who applauded.


    Han Fei is really happy.


    Not because Qin Rufeng made it difficult for Tuoba Liuyun, but because Qin Rufeng can express his opinions like a man. Although Qin Rufeng''s voice was a little sissy when he spoke, Han Fei could feel that Qin Rufeng had tried his best.


    Qin Rufeng has changed!


    Hearing the applause and cheers, Qin Rufeng''s cheek, which was no less than any woman, turned red. He looked shy and coquettish, much like an estrous little female cat.


    thank you! thank you!


    Qin Rufeng is so excited that he really wants to get up and thank Han Fei immediately. However, Qin Rufeng held back and restrained his mind. Sit upright and wait for Tuoba Liuyun to answer.


    Qin Rufeng suddenly raised a question, and pointed to the key. Even if Tuoba Liuyun had expected it in advance, there was a flash of panic in his expression. Hear Han Fei''s applause and cheers. Tuoba Liuyun immediately understood that the two must have colluded!


    Tuoba Liuyun smiled calmly and explained the reasons for persuading Zhen lie again. Those monks who heard Qin Rufeng''s question and felt some waves soon calmed down again.


    Qin Rufeng nodded and seemed to agree with Tuoba Liuyun''s explanation.


    "Everybody - do you have any questions? If so, just say it! " When Tuoba Liuyun said this, he looked provocatively and proudly at Han Fei!


    "I have!" Seeing Tuoba Liuyun''s proud appearance, Han Fei immediately became angry, you. If you dare to provoke me, don''t blame me for being rude! Han feimiso stood up and became the focus of the audience in an instant.


    "With so many people starting together and taking care of each other, we can really minimize the disadvantage of working in groups of two. However, in this way, the advantage of more people can not be brought into play. It''s impossible for everyone to concentrate on their work. "


    "We go out to catch the dark spirit butterfly for only three days, that is, 36 hours. We must have a clear planning and allocation of what we should do, where we go and where we rest every hour. If you don''t think about it in advance, it will cause a waste of time. Elder martial sister didn''t talk about this just now. "


    "It took us nearly three hours to convene the meeting today. Such a procrastinating style of work can be justified if it takes place in the spirit Pavilion. If this happens in the process of catching the dark spirit butterfly, how can we deal with it? Should we punish those deacons who should have arrived but did not arrive, and should we wait? "


    "Grouping is not the goal. Catching the dark spirit butterfly is the goal. However, no one has mentioned how to catch the dark spirit butterfly since the meeting. Some people say that the dark spirit butterfly ran away or was eaten by other dark monsters. But I want to say, if neither of these ways happened. The dark spirit butterfly used to like eating insects, but now it suddenly changes its taste. Should we change the way we lure and catch the dark spirit butterfly? "


    "After grouping, set out immediately! This is simply taking the task as a child''s play. In the past, it was understandable to catch the dark spirit butterfly successfully. Follow the original route and catch the dark spirit butterfly back. But now we can''t catch the dark spirit butterfly. Are we going to a strange place? We have never been to the fields we have never set foot in. Before starting, should we simulate the possible emergencies and prepare several sets of plans? "


    "What is the purpose of our meeting today? If it''s just for grouping, what''s the point of holding such a meeting? Since the spirit Pavilion needs to catch the dark spirit butterfly, and it is still an urgent task, we must learn from the failure of others. Make a new plan! We must abandon the route that we have tried many times and found nothing! Which places you haven''t been to must be marked on the map. Excuse me, elder martial sister, have you done all these? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stood up and everyone''s eyes gathered. In addition, Tuoba Liuyun''s provocation to see a joke instantly inspired Han Fei''s competitive factor.


    Originally, Han Fei just wanted to see the excitement and pull bullshit. He didn''t want to make too much publicity, nor did he want to fight against Tuoba Liuyun. But now Tuoba Liuyun wants to provoke himself!


    Good!


    Then come on!


    Bai Liyan is Han Fei''s woman. They often discuss things together. Han Fei also learned the way to think about problems. What Tuoba Liuyun said. It can be described as nothing. Three people become two people''s group, which is quite creative. There is no useful sentence in other words.


    It was for this reason that Han Fei applauded when Qin Rufeng wanted to question.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun didn''t pay attention to these. Instead, he took out the heroic words of being not afraid of sacrifice and falling for the God Pavilion. If something happened, I would take responsibility.


    Such a commander is unqualified!


    Measured by modern management. Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t deserve to be commander. However, this is the spirit Pavilion. There is everything it adheres to. Han Fei can go with everyone without saying anything. After three days, he can make sure he doesn''t get hurt.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun also provoked himself!


    Han Fei was never afraid of provocation.


    From the moment he stood up, Han Fei didn''t want to keep it. Since deacons of Shenling pavilion have fallen and dedicated spirit, they should also give advice!


    "Almost. There are just some questions. Please answer them, elder martial sister!" After Han Fei''s eloquent speech, he had more than 100 questions. Throw back an equally provocative look, curl your mouth and sit down calmly.


    The audience was silent!


    Qin Rufeng even forgot to applaud and applaud!


    Tuoba Liuyun''s head is buzzing and spinning. It''s like living in a dream. Han Fei''s questions were not tricky, but it was hard for him to answer for a while.


    incorrect! That''s not a problem. That''s a loophole. Every loophole will lead to action failure.


    Han Fei was right. The meeting was to catch the dark spirit butterfly, but what did he say? Even, I still think about how to group!


    Who works with whom. Does it make sense? It''s valuable to catch the dark spirit butterfly! Whether black or white, catching mice is a good cat! What vivid and vivid words!


    Tuoba Liuyun''s mood never disdained anger, and then changed from shock to admiration. Isn''t Han Fei just talking like he is most eager for?


    Tuoba Liuyun always wanted to be a character like Tuoba fragrance. Even, she talks and does things like a cousin. However, I always feel something wrong, but I can''t find the reason.


    Now, Tuoba Liuyun understands that he has too many deficiencies. He doesn''t have strict thinking logic and does things indiscriminately!


    Other deacons of shenlingge are not fools. Before Han Fei raised any questions, everyone thought Tuoba Liuyun was right. However, when Han Fei finished asking, everyone was silent, and even shame rippled on the face of every deacon of shenlingge.


    Han Fei is so young and eloquent. Considering the problem so comprehensively, I have lived in vain for so many years! Even some crafty elders have long found the loophole of Tuoba Liuyun, but there is still a huge difference between them and Han Fei''s query.


    Zhen lie blushes and clenches his fists. He really wants to kill Han Fei immediately!


    Han Fei''s questioning is a humiliation to Tuoba Liuyun!


    Han Fei is too much!


    But is Han Fei really too much?


    Zhen lie really didn''t think of that, even. Even three questions can''t be raised, but Han Fei can put forward hundreds!


    Han Fei raised questions and there was no problem.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang straightened their backs and calmly accepted the people''s eyes. When Han Fei stood up, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang winked at each other and waited to see Han Fei''s joke.


    Openly questioning elder martial sister, Han Fei must be finished.


    However, Han Fei''s questioning ended, but Tuoba Liuyun didn''t pull out the fairy sword, nor did he roar angrily. At the moment, he actually stood in front like a little daughter-in-law.


    It''s over!


    Elder martial sister Tuoba Liuyun must not like Han Fei.


    Therefore, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang tried to straighten their necks and attracted Tuoba Liuyun''s eyes in high spirits.


    The other 19 deacons of shenlingge, those old girls who have been single for many years, now look at Han Fei. The kind of eyes that finally find your sweetheart, the kind of eager eyes that can''t wait to send out autumn eyes!


    Shit!


    The audience was silent!


    Han Fei is on pins and needles!


    Han Fei can clearly feel that the three cabinet leaders are paying attention to themselves. At first, it was not obvious, but now it has become very strong!


    Han Fei suddenly had a very bad hunch!


    "Cabinet leader -"


    Soon, this bad feeling came. The three cabinet leaders, whom I haven''t seen for many days, unexpectedly appeared on everyone''s head at the same time. Qin long is in the middle, Han Chuang and Zhen Fei are around.


    "Although Han Fei is a newcomer, he has leadership skills. Han Fei just heard those questions, and the three of us heard them. Not only Tuoba Liuyun can''t answer, but the three of us who are old and immortal can''t answer! "


    "Catching the dark spirit butterfly is very important. This matter cannot be delayed. God Pavilion employs only virtuous people, regardless of seniority and age. From Han Fei''s query, he is very suitable to lead the people to catch the dark spirit butterfly. From now on, Han Fei is responsible for the monthly task of capturing the dark spirit butterfly, and Tuoba Liuyun is responsible for other daily tasks in the Shenling Pavilion. "


    "From now on, you 120 people, regardless of your accomplishments and seniority, must listen to Han Fei''s deployment. After the success of catching the dark spirit butterfly this time, all deacons of Shenling Pavilion go out to catch the dark spirit butterfly, and the task is assigned by Han Fei! "


    "Han Fei is a talented person. Our God Pavilion will not be buried! Other people should also give advice. After successfully catching the dark spirit butterfly, I will reward it! "


    Qin long finished, then turned and left. When Tuoba Liuyun and others were busy kneeling, Han Fei was stunned and wanted to commit suicide!


    It happened so suddenly.


    Han Fei was not prepared, nor were other deacons of the divine Pavilion.


    But so what?


    "Please, younger martial brother Han Fei!" After they got up, they turned around almost at the same time and bowed to Han Fei.


    "Scattered - meeting -" Han Fei returned to his mind, said two words with a twitch in his face, jumped up and flew to Qin Long''s cave.

 Chapter 2596

    The cave was open. After reporting loudly, Qin long allowed Han Fei to enter.


    After Han Fei entered the cave, the protective photosphere crystal was closed. Inside the cave, the three Pavilion masters sat upright in a figure, Qin long in the middle facing Han Fei.


    "Cough -"


    Zhen Fei coughed and turned pale.


    "Cough!" Han Chuang also coughed violently, his lips were purple, and bright red blood flowed from the corner of his right mouth.


    "--" Han Fei, who was full of anger, was stunned at the sight of such a scene. Shit! I didn''t say anything. Why did I spit blood. If these three old men die suddenly, do I have to bear the responsibility!


    It can''t be true!


    Could it be that the three of them are running out of time and are ready to entrust the God pavilion to me?


    Han Fei was the emperor of Dan, and his eyes turned slightly. His expression became dignified in an instant. Compared with a few days ago, the three cabinet leaders are much older. Not only Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were injured, but Qin long also held on.


    Qin long is an old monster of the third grade in the human world. It seems that he hasn''t left the Shenling Pavilion recently. How could he be injured? Do you? Qin Tian and Qin Shuang are angry, but they secretly attacked Qin long?


    No!


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were also injured. What''s going on!


    Han Fei can tell whether it''s true or false at a glance. Qin long and others did not act. They were indeed injured, and the injury seemed to be very serious.


    Han Chuang vomited blood. It must be related to flying to the public just now. After all, Qin Long''s cultivation was high. He didn''t spit blood after talking so much.


    "Cough -" when Han Fei was thinking, Qin Long''s face changed. A violent cough. Three or two times later, the cough stopped, and Qin Long''s face became even older. Even, there was a smell of death between his eyebrows.


    "Poop!" Han Fei quickly knelt down and kowtowed and said, "the three Pavilion leaders have worked hard for the God Pavilion. This spirit of adhering to work with illness is really a model of our generation. Disciple Han Fei deserved to die. I really shouldn''t come to thank him at this time! "


    You hear me?


    thank!


    Not a question!


    "The three cabinet leaders are very kind to me and have entrusted me with important tasks this time. The three cabinet leaders are ill. If you need any pills, just ask. Han Fei has no other skills. It''s not enough to refine pills. As long as I can help the three cabinet leaders, I will go all out! "


    The three cabinet leaders are dying. I have to question myself. It''s inevitable - I don''t want to live!


    Han Fei quickly changed his mind and asked for thanks. Otherwise, Han Fei doesn''t know how to explain why he came to Qinlong cave!


    "Get up!" Han Fei thanked Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang with a happy smile. However, Han Fei died in a flash and didn''t let Han Fei see it. When Han Fei finished, Qin long waved his hand and motioned Han Fei to get up.


    In front of the three cabinet leaders, Han Fei is not qualified to sit upright. After thanking, he quickly stood up respectfully.


    Han Fei! You''re sick of your brain!


    Impulse is the devil! I knew the three cabinet leaders were ill. I didn''t come to say anything! Don''t you just catch the dark spirit butterfly? I''ll go! Take more than 100 people to catch butterflies. How majestic!


    Anyway, if you can''t catch the dark spirit butterfly, you won''t be punished.


    On impulse. Come to find the leader of Qin Longge to explain. Now I''m in big trouble. Look at the eyes of the three cabinet leaders looking at themselves. They can''t tell what''s wrong.


    You won''t arrange an old girl for me!


    No!


    Definitely not!


    The women in the spirit Pavilion can also Tuoba Liuyun. However, that''s Zhen lie''s woman. I don''t dare to touch her!


    "Are you still used to the life in shenlingge?" Qin long opened his mouth and didn''t talk about catching the dark spirit butterfly. In other words, there is no need to talk about the dark spirit Butterfly - Han Fei took someone to catch it. There is no discussion!


    See? Ask life questions directly!


    "Very good!" Most people in high positions are approachable. Occasionally, they will take out a piece of candy to coax you. There is only one purpose. Be obedient¡° But, far away from his wife and children, I miss him in my heart! "


    Han Fei''s eyes turned. Quickly hint Qin long that I have many women. I don''t need you to introduce me. Even if the woman is a granddaughter, I''m not interested.


    "Human nature!" Qin long nodded in agreement, "when I came to the spirit Pavilion, I was almost your age. In the first month, I also missed my family. However, after a long time, I gradually get used to it. Now even if I occasionally go to shenshoufeng and meet my relatives, I don''t feel the same as before. Time can change everything. Just get used to it! "


    "Yes! What your excellency said is very true! Gain, lose. People who practice Taoism must cut off seven emotions and six desires sooner or later. I will stick to my heart and contribute to the spirit Pavilion. The three Pavilion masters worked hard for the God Pavilion. I''m tired. I should have a good rest and recuperation! "


    Han Fei''s words are actually very clear. As long as Qin long nods, Han Fei leaves immediately.


    "The body is a smelly skin bag, spit out a few mouthfuls of congestion, but the body is comfortable!" Qin long didn''t mean to rest at all. Even his face was ruddy than before.


    Han Fei peeks at Han Chuang and Zhen Fei. They are much better now, but between their eyebrows. The meaning of old age is still obvious.


    Shit! These old things didn''t mean it just now!


    The saint''s land is a strange place. Can''t you help a mouthful of congestion? Fooled! You must have been fooled!


    However, Han Fei wants to return now. It''s too late.


    Fuck you! Say it yourself! I''m too lazy to talk to you!


    It''s none of my business whether you''re comfortable or not!


    "Han Fei, you must have something to say when you come to see us! There are no outsiders in this cave. If you have any doubts, just ask! " Qin long smiled calmly and looked helpless. Staring at Han Fei, his mood was surprisingly calm.


    Previously, the three cabinet leaders were discussing Heiling''s gluttony in the cave. They knew that Tuoba Liuyun held a deacon meeting and was ready to make a final fight. The three cabinet leaders were very moved.


    As before, the whole meeting was nothing new, but it was not so unbearable. At least, before Han Fei raised some questions, the three cabinet leaders felt that. That''s what the meeting is all about.


    However, after hearing Han Fei''s query, Qin long and other talents suddenly realized that they didn''t seem to have reached the bottom of the mountain and water in catching the dark spirit butterfly.


    Han Fei''s idea is strange.


    Han Fei thinks carefully!


    Such a rare talent. We must cultivate them well. Therefore, after a simple discussion, the three cabinet leaders flew out of the cave together and announced the appointment of Han Fei to catch the dark spirit butterfly.


    The decision was a little hasty.


    Han Fei just joined the spirit Pavilion. He didn''t even know what the dark spirit butterfly was. Then he asked him to take charge of it. It''s really absurd.


    However, sending others will be the same result.


    Dark spirit butterflies are often caught by chance. The opportunity of Shenling Pavilion is running out. Maybe only Han Fei can bring hope to Shenling Pavilion.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang had no bottom in their hearts when they placed the matter related to the honor, disgrace and safety of shenlingge on a new deacon.


    Han Fei will come!


    Three cabinet leaders want to weigh this matter again!


    Qin long, in the name of the Lord of the divine Pavilion, is the patriarch of the three clans of Tongdao, hoping to hold a three clan Presbyterian meeting.


    However, Qin Long''s idea was rejected.


    Qin Xiao is in seclusion. The Qin family does not agree to hold the three ethnic elders'' meeting.


    The black spirit''s gluttonous awakening is really related to the fairy palace Protoss. The dark spirit butterfly can''t be caught and can last for some time. Once the tri clan Presbyterian Council is convened, it will not be a problem to discuss.


    The Han family and the Zhen family are bound to propose the replacement of the protoss patriarch.


    This is what Tuoba fragrance doesn''t want to see.


    So. Even if Qin Long''s request was reasonable, Tuoba fragrance still refused. However, the black spirit gluttonous thing is not small. The three surnamed families also know that this thing can not be completed only by the God Pavilion. Support is necessary.


    In order to tide over the difficulties together, the three families sent 100 God slaves, led by the three God slave court leaders, to come to support within three days!


    Qin long encouraged Han Fei to say that he didn''t mention anything about the support of shennuyuan.


    Han Fei blinked. I have some drums in my heart. Qin long must know his intention, but he didn''t reveal it. Now he encourages himself to say what he thinks. Should he tell it truthfully?


    Previously, if you hadn''t been busy and controlled your mouth, this would not have happened. The three cabinet leaders have announced that even if they say the difficulties, it will be difficult to recover!


    forget it! Bite your teeth and stick to it!


    "No!" After Han Fei pondered slightly, he said with a firm expression, "there are always more methods than difficulties. Even if there are difficulties, I will find a way to complete the task of catching the dark spirit butterfly!"


    There can be applause here!


    When Han Fei said this, his emotions surged and he was moved. However, Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang did not applaud. On the contrary, the faces of the three cabinet leaders became ugly.


    "Kneel down!" Qin Long''s face sank and roared. Han Fei''s legs softened and knelt down.


    Shit!


    Han Fei wailed in his heart, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks

 Chapter 2597

    "Stupid!" Qin long shouted in a low voice and looked serious¡° Do you know what it means to protect the spirit pavilion? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Han Fei disdains to do things that he pretends to understand. The three cabinet leaders were suddenly angry. Han Fei didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Misfortune comes from the mouth. If you don''t say anything before, you won''t be punished. These three old and immortal, is there something wrong with their head? What do you want to say? It''s not good to say it directly?


    "I don''t know anything. I only know how to catch the dark spirit butterfly. If this arrest fails, you will lose the face of the shenlingge and be laughed at by the shennuyuan of the three surnamed family! "


    "God slave garden?" Han Fei raised his head when he heard about shennuyuan. Looking at Qin long in surprise, "what does the pavilion master mean --"


    "Sanxing shennu garden also participated in the arrest, and each shennu garden sent 100 shennu. The commander of the three shennu courts will attend. You represent not only yourself, but also the spirit Pavilion. If you don''t get anything this time. Will not only be ridiculed by the God slave court, but even -- "


    Qin long didn''t have a smile on his face. Intuitively, if these Shenling pavilions can''t catch the dark spirit butterflies, he and others may no longer be able to control the Shenling pavilions.


    Shenlingge controls the assessment of the disciples of the three surnamed families. Over the years, the three surnamed families have always wanted to get back the assessment right. This time, the spirit Pavilion recruited deacons. Finally, only three people were recruited.


    Qin long can see through the goods made by Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang at a glance. Three new deacons, Qin long, Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei was a god slave who escaped from the God slave garden. The three cabinet leaders knew nothing about where he came from. Before he could investigate and verify Han Fei''s identity, there was another problem in catching the dark spirit butterfly.


    The failure to catch the dark spirit butterfly must be related to the awakening of the black spirit. Heiling Taotie likes to swallow the dark spirit butterfly. The dark spirit butterfly must also feel the threat from Heiling Taotie and hide in the nest. That''s a very normal thing.


    In order to appease the gluttony of the black spirit, we can only feed the dark spirit butterfly with a small stock. Because of this, the three lost their lives. At this time, the three surnamed families did not agree to hold the Presbyterian meeting, but sent God slaves to help.


    Help in name, but in fact, there is a hidden evil intention. If the God slaves in the God slave garden can successfully catch the dark spirit butterfly, the three commanders will have the confidence and courage to propose to replace the God Pavilion.


    The spirit Pavilion declined.


    In the past, the Lord of the God cabinet proposed to convene a Presbyterian meeting, which the three patriarchs would certainly agree. In the eyes of the patriarchs of the three surnamed families, the present shenlingge has become a piece of fat. They always open their greedy eyes and wait to swallow it.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang sat silently without interrupting. But always observe Han Fei''s reaction with dignified eyes.


    Han Fei''s reaction is reasonable.


    It''s just that Han Fei''s identity¡ª¡ª


    Over the years, Qin long, Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and others have been looking for young deacons who can be trained. However, a Jiazi''s time has passed, and only Tuoba Liuyun is OK.


    In addition to Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie can only barely use it. As for other deacons of the divine Pavilion, they can only be led, not others.


    Except that the first leader of the divine pavilion was selected from the disciples of the three surnamed families, the subsequent leaders were selected from within the divine Pavilion.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    If you want to be a vice cabinet leader, you must have the cultivation of the first grade of sage realm; If you want to be the leader of the divine Pavilion, you must achieve the highest level of human quality or above.


    Now, there is only Qin long in Shenling Pavilion, who is a three-level monk in the most human territory. In the Deacon. It''s hard to find a saint monk.


    Apart from Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, there are only five monks in the holy land.


    Zhen lie and Qin Rufeng are the three masters of the sage realm, and their age is just in line with being vice cabinet leaders. However, how can such a person be the deputy leader of the divine pavilion!


    The other three saints are all over 100 years old. At ordinary times, I only think about cultivation, do not interfere in any management affairs at all, and ignore the affairs of the Shenling Pavilion.


    The ability of Tuoba Liuyun is OK, and the cultivation is only the first grade in the imperial realm. It will take time to break through to the human realm.


    This kind of time. There is a problem in catching the dark spirit butterfly. How can Qin long, Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and others not be in a hurry?


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s feelings for the divine pavilion are beyond Han Fei''s comprehension. After feeling the crisis of shenlingge, the three paid great attention to the capture of the dark spirit butterfly.


    When the three cabinet leaders were at a loss, Han Fei''s remarks gave the three cabinet leaders a glimmer of hope. However, Han Fei''s performance can not completely reassure the three nationalities.


    Of course Qin long knows. In a short time, it is difficult for Han Fei to make shenlingge a family. However, Qin long didn''t want to give up. He seized the opportunity, taught Han Fei a lesson and warned Han Fei not to underestimate the enemy.


    "I remember the lessons of the three cabinet leaders!" This time, Han Feixue was smart. After Qin long finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense. He thanked respectfully, and then waited for Qin long to tell him to leave!


    "Come here!"


    Qin long looked at Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. The three nodded slightly and summoned Han Fei to the middle of the three.


    Han Fei hesitated a little and stepped forward, but he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Sit down!" Qin long pointed to the position of the center of the three. Motioned Han Fei to sit down. Han Fei didn''t say much, so he sat down.


    "I don''t care where you come from. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to the spirit Pavilion, we can ignore everything about you. Your body is weird. It''s an exaggeration to say you''re a loser now. Zhen Fei saw you kill two God slaves with his own eyes. One of them is the new slave king. Therefore, your accomplishments are still there. You should be more than one grade in the emperor''s realm. "


    "I just don''t understand what caused your cultivation problems these days. Your skin, muscles and bones have invaded the dark Qi. If this were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. But you''re alive, you''re so smart, you don''t seem to be affected at all! There is a light cyan smell in your elixir field. At first glance, it looks like the breath of life. However, careful perception, that is not. "


    "But. The blue breath rippled with terrible energy. Even if you try to hide, I can feel it. However, I''m afraid only you know the situation in your Dantian! "


    "Shennu garden will not give us too much preparation time. In three days at most, you will take 120 Shenling Pavilion disciples to catch the dark spirit butterfly. So the three of us want to help you heal. Where you sit now, there may be some strange sounds later. You don''t care, just run your skills. Try your best to wake up your baby! "


    "--" Han Fei knows what Qin long is going to do. At this moment, Han Fei was even moved.


    These three old people, who are not familiar with themselves at all, have made a bet on themselves. If they lose, the shenlingge may become another scene.


    Hearing that shennuyuan also participated in the activity of catching the dark spirit butterfly, Han Fei was very confused. As Qin long said, there is something wrong with his cultivation.


    Han Fei will never tell Qin long about Shenge. Qin long actually felt the strange light cyan breath in the divine lattice, but he didn''t mean to dig deep.


    Han Fei admired Qin Long''s mind. Of course, Han Fei can''t believe it all. What if it''s an expedient? Or, what if this is another way of deception?


    Han Fei forced himself not to be moved. At any time, only reason can live long.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang want to help themselves heal?


    What should I do?


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    However, once he promised, he would run the secret formula without defense, try to awaken Xiaoqing and try to mobilize the Green Fairy Spirit in the divine lattice.


    If so, will Qin long discover his secret?


    Han Fei is a little strange. Qin long and others seem to have no divine personality.


    At first, when he was in shennuyuan, Han Fei had no time to think about it. After arriving at the Shenling Pavilion, Han Fei found that the monks in the Dantian were also Yuanying, except that their accomplishments were higher than those in Shenwu mainland!


    Before coming to Xiangong Protoss, Han Fei always thought that Protoss people must have divine personality. But now, I seem to have made a mistake.


    "All right!" Han Fei could not let the three cabinet leaders wait too long. After meditating for a moment, he nodded and agreed. After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and chanted the secret formula of heaven, forcing himself to forget everything around him and absorb the surging Qi of life in the cave wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 2598

    "Han Fei leads the team?" After the smile on Qin Shuang''s face solidified for a moment, it faded slowly¡° Isn''t Qin long so confused that he let a deacon lead the team who joined the Shenling Pavilion for less than a month! "


    Qin Shuang''s first reaction was not that Han couldn''t fly, but whether Qin long played tricks. Han Fei is really smart. He lost three immortal treasures last time because of Han Fei.


    However, it was in the spirit Pavilion.


    Catching the dark spirit butterfly needs to be carried out in the dark sea and dark mountain. That doesn''t belong to any race. The deacon of the divine Pavilion doesn''t have any special treatment there.


    Although shennuyuan has no experience of catching dark spirit butterflies, what does it matter. God slave garden God slave''s cultivation is high, this is enough.


    Lost the new slave king and hamsi. Slave one and slave two became new God slaves. The thirty-three God slaves are gone. It''s not difficult to recruit and supplement thirty-three new God slaves from the unproductive disciples of the Qin family.


    The Han family and the Zhen family must know that the new God slave of the Qin family lost three people. But they won''t break it. Similarly, the Han family and the Zhen family must also know that the Qin family will play tricks on the new God slaves. But so what?


    The Qin family is powerful, and the Han family and Zhen family can only swallow it.


    This is the cultivation world.


    Xiangong Protoss is still a human society. Of course, except for those old monsters in the three surnamed family who have reached the realm of God and man.


    Qin Shuang has been waiting for an opportunity since she left shennu garden last time. Last time I went to the God pavilion with elder Qin Tian. I left with a disheartened face. I must be angry.


    Now, here comes the chance!


    The patriarch''s wife Tuoba Piaoxiang actually sent shennu garden to Shenling Pavilion. Qin Shuang had heard about catching the dark spirit butterfly, but he had never caught it.


    The two leaders of Zhen family and Han family shennuyuan are the same as Qin Shuang.


    However, Qin Shuang was not worried at all. Without him, the Qin family is powerful. What are you afraid of.


    Thirty three new God slaves, plus sixty-seven God slaves and one grade God slave, have been selected in one day. Now, the 100 God slaves are gearing up.


    The Han family and the Zhen family are also preparing. No accident, within three days, the disciples of the Sanjia shennu garden will gather in the Shenling Pavilion.


    Unlike in the past, this mission is not a joint operation of the God slave court.


    Qin Shuang was happy when she heard the news.


    This time, you can kill recklessly!


    In joint action, the disciples of the three surnamed family shennu garden must live and die together. If the shennu of one family loses, the other two families must take coercive measures. Reduce the number of God slaves.


    The Qin family''s shennu garden is strong. Eight of the ten times are the Qin family''s reduction in the number of people. It doesn''t feel good to kill the Qin family God slave every time.


    This time, finally don''t worry about it. This means that when catching the dark spirit butterfly, we should not only attack the deacon of the spirit Pavilion, but also secretly kill the God slaves of the Zhen family and the Han family.


    Qin Shuang has not received such a task for a long time.


    When the opportunity comes, we must seize it.


    However, Qin Shuang was not dazzled by the excitement and sent his confidants to spy on the preparations of shenlingge, Zhen family and Han family.


    The preparations of the Zhen family and the Han family are similar to those of the Qin family.


    Han Fei led 120 deacons to capture the dark spirit butterfly. What a surprise. Qin Shuang believes that the Zhen family and the Han family must also know the news. Their surprise must be no less than themselves.


    "Is there anything wrong with the news?" Qin Shuang pondered for a moment, and her eyes fell on Nu''s face again.


    "There can be no mistake! as sure as fate Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were all present and announced in front of 120 deacons of shenlingge! Tuoba Liuyun was deprived of part of his power. Although he also participated in this operation, he became Han Fei''s deputy! "


    "After the order was announced, Han Fei went to Qin Long''s cave again. So far, Han Fei has not returned to his cave. Obviously, the three heads of the divine pavilion are giving advice! "


    When I answered the question. Always keep your head down, look respectful, and dare not neglect at all.


    "The Zhen family and the Han family also know the news?"


    "I see!" Nu Yi answered simply and directly, without a trace of procrastination!


    "Let''s inform everyone to get ready and go to the God Pavilion in two days." Qin Shuang gave an order after a little meditation.


    "Yes!" The slave promised and left excitedly. Inside the cave. Qin Shuang is the only one left.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    But the silence lasted only a moment. A jade Jue worn by Qin Shuang made a noise. That jade Jue is very exquisite. It should be a woman''s thing. At the moment, it flashes white light, much like the eyes of naughty children.


    Qin Shuang''s jade Jue, with a gentle smile on his mouth, raised his hand and played a Dharma formula. Qin Xin''s face appeared on the neat wall.


    "Lord Qin Shuang of shennuyuan visits the little princess!" Qin Shuang folded her hands and bowed solemnly. However, there was a smile on his face.


    "You come again!" The phantom flashes. Qin Xin''s face was slightly blurred. "I''m a saint''s second grade cultivation, and you''re a third grade cultivation. Should I call you an elder!"


    "I dare not! Our little princess of the Qin family. Future accomplishments will definitely surpass me. I watched you grow up. In the past, when you were young, I often held you! "


    "Then why don''t you hold me now!"


    "--" Qin Shuang''s old face was a little embarrassed¡° Ha ha -- "


    However, Qin Shuang was sophisticated after all, laughing loudly to hide embarrassment. Qin Xin is the daughter of the patriarch Qin Xiao and Tuoba Piaoxiang. This girl is ancient and strange. She dares to say anything. The little girl who is in love is always interested in mature men. In the past two years, Qin Xin often went to shennu garden to make trouble. Every time, Qin Shuang hid in advance.


    Qin Shuang dare not have the slightest extravagant hope for Qin Xin''s love. Although their accomplishments are not low, and they are also valued by the patriarch and his wife, the age difference between them is too large, and there is a blood relationship.


    Every time Qin Xin talks nonsense, Qin Shuang laughs. Neither refuse nor chat up. Qin Xin suddenly contacted herself. There must be something.


    After letting Qin Xin complain for a while, Qin Shuang asks about business.


    "I can''t see you without something? Every time I contact you, you can''t take the initiative to contact me? My father is closed all year round, my mother is busy with family affairs, and my brother haunts every day. I''m the only one left. It''s so boring! I heard you were going to catch butterflies. I''m going too! "


    "--" Qin Shuang knew her purpose from the beginning of Qin Xin''s voice transmission. After hearing Qin Xin''s request, Qin Shuang smiled and shook her head.


    "Little princess, we''re not going to catch butterflies. We''re going to fight. Besides, it''s not a butterfly, but a dark spirit butterfly. I did it for the first time without any experience. How about next time? "


    Every time Qin Xin hears that shennuyuan has an action, Qin Shuang never agrees.


    As long as you go out on a mission, there must be danger. Qin Xin is inexperienced and brave. In case of an accident, he can''t make up for his fault by dying 10000 times.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t take me! Hum - "Qin Xin''s lips curled, and the virtual shadow of the voice became blurred," you''re really boring! By the way, I have bad news for you. Qin Tianlan will also participate in this operation! "


    "What?" Qin Shuang''s face changed when she heard Qin Tianlan''s name. When she wanted to ask, Qin Xin had interrupted the transmission!


    "Damn it!" Qin Shuan waved his fist depressed, and the two eyebrows gathered together in an instant!

 Chapter 2599

    In addition to her husband Qin Xiao, only Qin Yi can go in and out of Tuoba''s fragrant cave. As for other men, they can only appear in the cave where Tuoba Piaoxiang deals with family affairs.


    Although Tuoba Piaoxiang was born in a barbarian family, her expression and behavior were even better than those of women of aristocratic families. Although Xiuzhen men and women don''t pay special attention to the double name Festival, women with double monks should pay special attention to this point.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang holds the power of the Qin family, and there are different voices in the lineal line of the Qin family. Qin Xiao is closed all year round. If Tuoba fragrance is very close to some men, once it is spread, it will affect the name of the Qin family.


    Therefore, it is time for male monks to associate. Tuoba fragrance paid special attention to this.


    His private cave occasionally receives some ethnic women. In addition, only his son Qin Yi can really go in and out.


    Tuoba fragrance not only has to deal with the major and minor affairs of the Qin family. Tuoba fragrance also has to deal with some things of the Protoss. It takes Tuoba half a day to deal with these chores every day. Generally, after sunset, Tuoba fragrance will no longer deal with anything.


    When Qin Xin and Qin Shuang were communicating, Qin Yi walked into his mother''s cave. After the normal greeting, Qin Yi sat in front of his mother unhappily.


    "Who made you unhappy? Tell your mother, I''ll take it out for you! " Tuoba fragrance smiled. Make fun of your son. When getting along with her children, Tuoba fragrance is not like a woman in the cultivation world at all, but more like many enlightened mothers in modern society. She likes to get along with her children like brothers and sisters. Seeing that his son was unhappy, Tuoba Piaoxiang put down the spirit glass in his hand, stared at his son and waited for him to explain.


    "No!" Qin Yi shook his head to deny it, but there was depression in his eyes. About his private affairs, Qin Yi thought he could solve it and didn''t want his mother to intervene.


    "Did your sister make you angry?" Tuoba fragrance smiled and continued to ask.


    "No! My sister is fine! " Qin Yi continued to shake his head, poured a glass of spirit wine, took a sip, frowned slightly, and then put down the spirit wine cup.


    "There must be a girl you like!" Like many mothers, Tuoba Piaoxiang still wanted to know why her son was unhappy and continued to ask tentatively.


    "Really not! Mother, don''t worry about me, I can solve it! If you step in, those who like to chew their tongue will talk again! I''m here today to ask why you sent Qin Tianlan to the spirit pavilion to take part in the capture of the dark spirit butterfly! "


    "I see! You like the girl around Qin Tianlan, don''t you? " Tuoba Piaoxiang smiled cunningly¡° The girl''s name is Zhan Menger. She looks very beautiful. Well, you have a good eye. According to your age, you two are about the same. The appearance and bearing are not bad, but the cultivation is poor! "


    "Mother -"


    Qin Xiao blushed slightly and looked a little pinched. Avoid the current eyes and linger in my mind the image of Zhan Menger.


    Qin Yi, a saint of the realm, has received public attention from the moment he was born. Similarly, because of his special status, he is likely to become the next patriarch of the Qin family in the future.


    Therefore. Many beautiful women stared at Qin Yi like wolves. In the early years, Qin Yi was busy improving his accomplishments and despised the affairs of men and women. Now, Qin Yi''s cultivation is only one step away from the human realm, and his mind is more mature. Sometimes, when one practices, he also wants to find an object to chat with.


    However, Qin Yi''s identity is special. It''s not easy to find a double monk.


    Qin Yi is not the kind of playful generation. He usually keeps a long distance from strange women. For Qin Yi, there are not many women who can be contacted at ordinary times. Mother. Sister, as well as some women of the same age in the family, Qin Yi has more contact.


    However, Qin Yi certainly can''t marry a woman in the family as a double monk. Even if the blood relationship between them is very weak, Qin Yi won''t form a double monk with Qin women.


    According to the meaning of mother Tuoba''s fragrance, she is ready to marry Manyi. Qin Yi strongly opposed this point. I want to find a pair of monks. It depends on fate. It''s too publicized to adopt the way of marriage solicitation. At that time, father Qin Xiao and his mother formed a double monk. They also knew each other first, then reported to the family, and only with permission did they form a double monk.


    Qin Yi also wanted to look for her favorite woman like her father.


    However, Qin Yi has a special identity. Wherever he goes, he is secretly protected by the Qin family. These people are sent by the mother, even if Qin Yi is dissatisfied. There is no way to change.


    The presence of outsiders is taboo for men and women. With the Qin family around all the time, it becomes very difficult for Qin Yi to get to know a woman with a different surname.


    Qin Yi initially wanted to find double monks in the Zhen family and the Han family. However, in recent days. Because of the change of the protoss patriarch, the relationship between the Qin family and the Zhen family and the Han family is very tense.


    The Zhen family is very close to the Han family. The two families have a sense of fear and exclusion from the Qin family from top to bottom. As for the women of these two families, they are also influenced by the family. Where dare to openly contact Qin Xiao.


    Although some women of the Zhen and Han families are enthusiastic and active, Qin Yi is worried that they have bad intentions and can''t communicate with them. It was for this reason that Qin Yi delayed looking for double monks again and again.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang was also worried about his son''s search for a double monk. Once the son enters the human territory, it is difficult to have children again. Therefore, Tuoba Piaoxiang also secretly pays attention to the woman her son likes.


    A few days ago, Qin Tianlan suddenly returned to the Qin family. After receiving him, she asked her son Qin Yi and daughter Qin Xin to arrange the cave.


    Qin Tianlan returned to the Qin family with only one woman. In Qin Tianlan''s words, that was her disciple named Zhan Menger.


    Qin Yi wanted to humiliate Qin Tianlan and planned to arrange the worst cave for her. However, after seeing Zhan Menger. Qin Yi changed his mind!


    love at first sight!


    fall in love at first sight!


    Qin Yi didn''t believe such a thing. However, after seeing Zhan Menger, Qin Yi believed that his love came.


    However, after many days of contact, Zhan Menger ignored himself at all. Even if you find an excuse to see Zhan Menger every day, people ignore it! Not pretending to be indifferent, but Zhan Menger is not interested in himself!


    Qin Yi was secretly distressed. I also heard that my mother sent Qin Tianlan to the God pavilion to help Qin shennu garden catch the dark spirit butterfly. Qin Tianlan left with Zhan Menger. Didn''t she see Zhan Menger for many days!


    Therefore, Qin Yi came to his mother and asked what happened! Where did I think that as soon as I opened my mouth, my mother guessed everything.


    "I''m your mother, your careful thinking, how can I not know! I sent Qin Tianlan to catch the dark spirit butterfly because he is the Qin family. Although Zhan Menger is Qin Tianlan''s apprentice, she is not from the three surnamed family. She must stay! Zhan Menger stayed in the cave. You just took advantage of the gap. If Qin Tianlan has a problem, does Zhan Menger have a better choice besides you? I''m thinking about it for you. Why aren''t you happy? "


    Tuoba smells sweet and speaks quickly. Before Qin Yi asks, he has said everything.


    "Of course I understand my mother''s intention. However, now Zhan Menger asks me to intercede. She wants to follow Qin Tianlan to Shenling Pavilion. The first time she spoke, I couldn''t refuse, so -- "


    "Fool!"


    Tuoba Piaoxiang glared at his son and scolded, "since you know my intention, why can''t you put it off with sweet words. You promised Zhan Menger, what should I do? "


    "Otherwise - I''ll go too -" Qin Yi looked at her mother and asked tentatively.


    "No!" Tuoba Piaoxiang''s face immediately changed and looked dignified, "you should know your identity in your heart. You can''t go to a place like the dark sea! "


    "I can protect myself! And -- "


    "And what? Let you live and die with Zhan Menger? Silly son, don''t be naive, okay? Do you really think Zhan Menger is Qin Tianlan''s Apprentice? If you think so, you are wrong! That Zhan Menger is Qin Tianlan''s daughter-in-law, and that''s Qin Tianlan''s son Zhen Cheng''s woman! If you like Zhan Menger and want to get her, I can help you! At that time, you don''t want to marry her back. That''s not your woman. The deeper you love, the more seriously you get hurt! "


    "Ah -" Qin Yiru was struck by lightning and looked at his mother, stunned and speechless!


    Zhen Cheng is not dead! Zhan Menger actually likes Zhen Cheng! How can that be!


    A moment later, Qin Yi''s eyes changed. They were vicious, cold, ferocious and determined!

 Chapter 2600

    "Stone, I''m tired, rest!" At the junction of barbarian Northern Wilderness and dark sea, Wu Xin issued an order in a weak voice.


    Wu Xin lay on Zhen Cheng''s back, put her hands around Han Fei''s neck and squeezed it a little hard. Zhen Cheng immediately stopped like a robot and gently put Wu Xin on the ground.


    "Do you need a massage?" Zhen Cheng stretches his long arm and wants to pinch Wu Xin''s shoulder. Wu Xin dodges with a naughty smile.


    "I don''t need it for the time being!" Wu Xin jumped and ran to the distance to pick some wild flowers, and then ran back.


    A monster skin blanket. There are spiritual fruit and dried meat that Wu Xin likes to eat, spiritual tea and spiritual wine, and two beautifully carved green jade cups are placed in front of each person.


    "I want to eat sweet gourd in Yancheng and Dongpo meat in Hangzhou. Want to eat pig killing dishes from Northeast China, want to eat... "


    Wu Xin sat down with Zhen Cheng, but she had no appetite at all. She closed her eyes and meditated on the worldly fish and meat.


    The cultivation world can eat very little. Cultivation is the only purpose. Even eating and drinking are related to cultivation. Such days have passed most of her life. Wu Xin now especially misses the secular life before.


    Zhen Cheng smiled. He poured a glass of spirit wine, took a piece of dry meat and chewed it slowly.


    Compared with pills, Zhen Cheng would rather eat these delicious things. Of course, Zhen Cheng also wants the things Wu Xin wants to eat.


    Zhen Cheng almost forgot the worldly delicacies. Occasionally think about it, it''s just a flash. Wu Xin is not really hungry, but homesick.


    They have been flying along the junction for nearly a month, but they haven''t even met. According to Wu Xin, there are only two ways, either back to the dark sea and fly to the wild depths. Or go into the sea of darkness.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to enter the dark sea.


    Even if he has a dark god and is not afraid of the invasion of the dark spirit, Zhen Cheng is not willing to go in.


    For nearly 30 years, Zhen Cheng spent all his time in the dark sea. Whenever he thought of those days, Zhen Cheng was in great pain.


    Finally left the dark sea, where did you think, and returned to the edge of the dark sea.


    "Stone, make a decision!" As long as you can be with Zhen Cheng, where and what to eat. Wu Xin is equally happy. Wu Xin has been very happy for more than a month. When flying is tired, Zhen Cheng will carry himself behind his back; Rest at night, the two snuggle up to each other. Although there is no passion in youth, it seems to have returned to youth.


    However, Wu Xin knows that time cannot go back. The romance of more than a month should be over.


    I don''t care. The biggest concern is Zhen Feng alone. I want to eat and drink in the secular world. To put it bluntly, I mainly want my son Zhen Feng.


    Zhen Cheng is different!


    In the secular world, in the city of fighting law. There are so many people thinking of him. Zhen Cheng can fool around with himself, but he must also be responsible for other women and a group of children.


    The battle in Beiming Valley is over. There is no news from Zhen Cheng. Nangong Waner, Lin Mengwei and others will be concerned.


    Can you go back and how to go back? It''s a long journey. Maybe ten or twenty years.


    However, if you don''t work hard, try and take risks, you may not be able to return to the Shenwu mainland or the secular world all your life.


    Even Wu Xin hums songs every day. A carefree look. However, deep in her heart, Wu Xin was not as happy as she thought.


    Just force a smile!


    Wu Xin knows very well that the strange fairy palace is coming!


    This is the fairy palace, a half black and half white world.


    The white world is wild, and the black world is the sea of darkness. At the end of the dark sea is the dark mountain, and then the protoss controlled by the three surname family.


    Across the dark sea. You can enter the dark mountain. Climb the dark mountain to resist the Protoss.


    Zhen family, that''s Zhen Cheng''s family. There, Zhen Cheng can see his parents.


    For more than a month, two people flew along the border, and the greatest feeling was desolation.


    Even, over time, it gives people a strange feeling of walking on the edge of life and death.


    "Go to the protoss!" Although it was only three words, Zhen Cheng exhausted all his strength. After that, he sighed helplessly.


    "This is fate!" Wu Xin nodded because she had already guessed the answer. Zhen Cheng can only make this decision. If you are greedy for the day, you will set foot on the wild land. The level of cultivation there is similar to that of Shenwu mainland.


    Is it difficult to establish a base camp in the wild?


    unrealistic! I don''t have that passion.


    Looking back on these years of hard work, it is a level, a level up. Protoss. Will be a new challenge. In the protoss, the battle they will face will be more bloody and cruel.


    No way out!


    Whether it''s true or life, there''s no turning back at all. A monk. Once fear arises in the heart, as long as you step back, you will be doomed!


    "Now that I have come, I can only face it calmly! Wilderness, Xiuxian land, different space, Shenwu land, Beiming valley. Every one is a disaster, every one is an opportunity! Han Fei will not die, and Menger will be fine. We are on this side of the dark sea, and they may already be on the other side. "


    "Compared with the previous confused search, this time, I at least know that my father is Zhen Haishan and my mother is Qin Tianlan! You''ve been with your mother, that''s fate! "


    "No matter what the future is, we have to live and face it. There is no way to avoid it!"


    Zhen Cheng seldom talks about big truth when he gets along with Wu Xin. Not to mention these boring nonsense. However, when facing the dark sea again, Zhen Cheng was deeply touched.


    Wu Xin tells about her mother Qin Tianlan''s painful life over the years and the days when her mother used ice sculptures to repose her thoughts. These all beat Zhen Cheng like a whip and warned him not to retreat.


    Father Zhen Haishan abandoned himself and let his mother suffer. Maybe there''s a reason.


    However, for whatever reason, Zhen Cheng must tear up the secret! Zhen Cheng wants to meet his father and have a frank talk.


    Zhen Cheng vowed that he would not be angry, nor would he drop a cup or abuse!


    Does it make sense?


    Father and son are more like strangers. They have known their parents'' names for more than 50 years. Is this a big joke.


    "Go!" Wu Xin suddenly stood up, "it''s decided, then go on! If you start earlier, you can see Han Fei and meng''er earlier! "


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng was infected by Wu Xin, and the dignity and loneliness in his eyes dissipated. He quickly stood up, took Wu Xin''s hand and walked towards the dark sea.


    coming!


    Back to the sea of darkness!


    But this time is different from last time!


    In order to go home, we must cross the dark sea and climb the dark mountain. Even if it falls, Zhen Cheng has no regrets, because he holds his favorite in the palm of his hand.


    Wu Xin smiled, more gorgeous than the last sunset. Zhen Cheng smiled, because the dangerous stimulation in front of him once again made him understand the importance of responsibility.


    The dark gas swallowed up two people, like crushing two ants. After a moment, no creature could be found at the junction of black and white

 Chapter 2601

    "No! I disagree! " Tuoba Liuyun refused seriously, "if you have to go, you must have the permission of your wife. I won''t take you, and I won''t dress you up as the deacon of the God Pavilion!"


    Qin Xin is here.


    According to seniority, Qin Xin is Tuoba Liuyun''s niece. However, according to their accomplishments, Qin Xin is the second grade of sage territory and Tuoba Liuyun is the first grade of emperor territory.


    Qin Xin is the daughter of the patriarch and has a prominent family background. Tuoba Liuyun is Tuoba''s fragrant cousin. Now she is just the deacon of the spirit Pavilion.


    Qin Xin entered the spirit Pavilion silently, which was beyond the expectation of Tuoba Liuyun. Tuoba Liuyun didn''t dare to agree to the request to capture the dark spirit butterfly.


    Tuoba Liuyun took a foothold in Shenling Pavilion and gradually gained the attention of the three Pavilion leaders of Shenling Pavilion, which has nothing to do with Tuoba fragrance.


    even to the extent that. Tuoba Liuyun''s relationship with Tuoba fragrance also led to the distrust of the deacon of Shenling Pavilion. Now, at last, he has a little position. Tuoba Liuyun is most worried that the Qin family will do something unfavorable to the Shenling pavilion through themselves.


    Put it before. If Qin Xin wants to catch the dark spirit butterfly, it''s not a big deal. As long as Qin Xin enters the dark sea outside the God Pavilion and makes a chance encounter, it makes sense.


    As for now, Tuoba Liuyun can''t promise. There is a problem in catching the dark spirit butterfly. Up to now, I don''t know why. In addition, this time, people from the shennu garden of the three surnames participate. They take Qin Xin into the dark sea. Once they are found. How do you explain to the spirit pavilion? How to explain to my cousin?


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll go now. My mother can''t find me. She''ll investigate. At that time, my mother will still look for you when she knows I''m missing from the spirit Pavilion! "


    Qin Xin sat on the futon with an indifferent face, holding the spirit fruit in her hand. After a few bites, she threw it aside and changed it for another one.


    "You --"


    Tuoba Liuyun blushed and wanted to scold Qin Xin, but he held back. Regardless of status or accomplishments, Qin Xin is not as good as Qin Xin. If you annoy Qin Xin, you can only humiliate yourself.


    If it was someone else, even if he humiliated himself, Tuoba Liuyun would certainly not tolerate this coercion. However, Qin Xin is different. She is the daughter of her cousin. She is the little princess in the eyes of the Qin family.


    Cousin Tuoba Piaoxiang loved the children very much and spoiled them to do anything. Tuoba Liuyun has long heard of it.


    Tuoba Liuyun can''t deal with this matter roughly, whether it''s relatives or the awe of the Qin family.


    "Don''t worry! I''m better than you except experience. I went to the dark sea, mainly to watch and increase my experience. As a Qin family, I can''t even know what the dark spirit butterfly is, can I? After I changed my face, who knows who I am. God didn''t know it. You helped me and another person helped you. What''s wrong! "


    How about the dark spirit butterfly? Qin Xin is really not interested. Qin Shuang led the slaves of shennu garden to capture the dark spirit butterfly. This is the reason why Qin Xin insisted on entering the dark sea.


    I went to Qin Shuang before. After asking, Qin Shuang refused. Qin Xin boasted in front of Qin Shuang that she had a way to enter the dark sea to catch the spirit butterfly. If it can''t be realized, it will lose face.


    Qin Xin likes Qin Shuang, that''s all. Qin Xin doesn''t know whether it''s love or not. However, once a young girl falls in love with someone, she will be paranoid and stubborn.


    What Qin Xin said makes sense.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun is still very difficult. After Qin Xin and Yi Rong, the probability of being found is very low. However, once discovered by others. According to the rules of the spirit Pavilion, it''s hard to imagine the responsibility you need to bear.


    However, as Qin Xin said, if she didn''t agree, she would now enter the dark sea. Qin Xin is gone. My cousin will certainly investigate. With the ability of the Qin family, it is not difficult to find out where Qin Xin disappeared last.


    If Qin Xin returns safely, all the problems can be clarified. However, if Qin Xin makes a mistake and the Qin family is angry, they will certainly blame the God Pavilion. After the Qin family was angry, they could do anything. By that time. It''s hard to imagine the situation that the divine Pavilion will face.


    Absolutely not. It''s wrong to promise!


    Looking at Qin Xin, Tuoba Liuyun is in a dilemma.


    "According to the seniority, I''ll call you little aunt! Don''t worry, I won''t get you into trouble! " Qin Xin knows that Tuoba Liuyun has a strong character and eats soft rather than hard. Seeing that Tuoba Liuyun was in trouble, he quickly comforted with a soft voice.


    "What else can I do?" Tuoba Liuyun smiled bitterly, "you must keep your promise, otherwise, even if you are punished by the God Pavilion. I will expose your identity and ensure your safety. "


    "Good! I listen to you! From now on, I will be your personal bodyguard. I will suppress cultivation and follow you obediently to see how you catch the dark spirit butterfly! "


    Qin Xin follows Tuoba fragrance all the year round and has a good ability to coax people. Qin Xin seems to be able to cope with a straightforward woman like Tuoba Liuyun. Seeing Tuoba Liuyun nodding, Qin Xin immediately changed his expression, called a little aunt, and then discussed the details.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t go!" Qin Tianlan looked dignified and her voice was rarely cold. Zhan Menger knelt in front of him and asked. It was almost half an hour, and Qin Tianlan still refused to let go¡° The dark sea is not a place where imperial friars can go. You are not the dark root. What are you doing in the dark sea! "


    "I don''t want to stay in the Qin family alone!" Zhan Menger''s Fairy like face flashed a touch of imperceptible pink. Qin Yi came almost every day to find various reasons and excuses to contact himself. If you stay in the Qin family alone and Qin Yi comes back, how can you deal with it?


    "Because Qin Yi?" Qin Tianlan is also a woman. Of course not. Zhan Menger insisted on following him, but he didn''t say the reason. He hesitated for a long time. What else could it be.


    Qin Tianlan likes to show her dreams.


    When Wu Xin and Zhan Menger followed, Qin Tianlan showed her appreciation for Zhan Menger. All these years. Because of her son Zhen Cheng, Zhan Menger sacrificed too much. Qin Tianlan takes Zhan Menger with her, mainly to cultivate Zhan Menger.


    Qin Yi likes to show her dream, which is more or less beyond Qin Tianlan''s expectation. If such a thing happened to Qin Tianlan, it would have been solved neatly. However, Zhan Menger can''t do this.


    Cultivation strength is too low!


    When he was in Beiming Valley, with the help of Qin Tianlan, Zhan Menger''s cultivation advanced to the respect level by leaps and bounds. After entering the first peak of Qin family God, Zhan Menger''s cultivation entered the third grade of emperor level.


    However, such cultivation is still not enough to enter the sea of darkness and resist the invasion of darkness.


    Qin Tianlan guessed the reason. Zhan Menger bowed his head and stubbornly didn''t speak,


    "Get up!" Staring at Zhan Menger, Qin Tianlan smiled bitterly. After sighing, she waved her hand and played a soft vigorous wind. Help Zhan Menger up.


    Zhan Menger stood up and bit his lips with white teeth. He still didn''t change his decision.


    This is the Qin family.


    to depend on under sb . ''s thumb.


    After all, Qin Tianlan is not only a close family member, but also the cousin of patriarch Qin Xiao. Zhan Menger can coldly reprimand Qin Yi and clearly show his attitude. However, if he really offends Qin Yi, what should Qin Tianlan do?


    Zhan Menger didn''t want to embarrass Qin Tianlan, and was annoyed that he didn''t have the ability.


    Zhan Menger certainly knows where the dark sea is. Insist on going. Zhan Menger has a fatal attitude. If you don''t encounter any danger, with Qin Tianlan''s help, you can be safe and sound. If in danger, Zhan Menger won''t drag Qin Tianlan down. Just die in the dark sea.


    What did Zhan Menger think? Of course, Qin Tianlan guessed. However, how can Qin Tianlan watch Zhan Menger have an accident!


    Qin Tianlan even regretted that she shouldn''t have come to the Qin family with Zhan Menger. However, it''s too late to regret now.


    Zhan Menger wants the dark sea and follows him to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Even if he promised, would Tuoba Piaoxiang promise?


    Qin Tianlan knows exactly what character Tuoba fragrance is. It''s not a matter to sacrifice an imperial woman for his son''s happiness.


    Zhan Menger must have asked Qin Yi to intercede.


    Of course, Qin Tianlan can guess what will happen. I didn''t want to do much to return to the Qin family this time. However, in order to show my dream, I''m afraid I have to have something to do with Tuoba fragrance!


    "You go to Zhen''s house!" Qin Tianlan didn''t dare to be careless. In case Zhan Menger was damaged due to her negligence, how would she face this pure and faithful child in the future. After thinking over and over again, only the Zhen family is safe. It''s really not good. With this old face, he can only ask Zhen Haishan to take care of him.


    "I''m not going to Zhen''s house!" Zhan Menger raised his head and his eyes were firm. He refused again, "I''ll go to the dark sea!"


    "You - kneel down!" Qin Tianlan was angry and her pretty eyebrows stood up.


    "Poop!" Zhan Menger knelt down and held his neck high. He didn''t mean to change his mind at all!

 Chapter 2602

    Zhen Daowei''s cave, the leader of Zhen family''s shennu garden, has one more distinguished guest.


    In the cave, Zhen Daowei, who has achieved three accomplishments in human life, stood upright and reported the preparation of shennu garden respectfully.


    At the God eyebrow peak. There is only one person who can make Zhen Daowei so respectful - Zhen Haishan, head of the Zhen family.


    "Madam, after returning to the protoss, she hasn''t contacted anyone except Tuoba fragrance. This is very strange. In order to find the eldest childe, my wife took Zhen Rui''s son away. This time, the wife was caught by Zhen Rui, and then released by the patriarch Han tie. Among them -- "


    "Don''t speculate!" The wife in Zhen Daowei''s mouth is, of course, Qin Tianlan. Qin Tianlan has not been in Shenmei peak for so many years. Zhen Haishan still regards Qin Tianlan as his double monk.


    In order to continue the offspring, he married a woman. After giving birth to two children, the woman fell. There is a lot of controversy about this matter. Someone said. Zhen Haishan killed the woman himself.


    For this reason, the relationship between Zhen Haishan and his two sons is very tense.


    The eldest childe in Zhen Daowei''s mouth refers to Zhen Cheng. Zhen Haishan knew the news that Zhen Cheng was still alive. Qin Tianlan, a double monk, was trapped by Han tie and Han Bing, and Zhen Haishan knew it. And not just now, but from the first day Qin Tianlan was trapped, Zhen Haishan knew.


    However, Zhen Haishan didn''t save Qin Tianlan.


    Same. Even if he knew that his son was Zhen Cheng, Zhen Haishan didn''t take care of him secretly. In Zhen Haishan''s words, if there is fate, husband and wife can reunite. If they are father and son, they will recognize each other sooner or later.


    Zhen Haishan''s unexpected indifference towards his family. No one can explain why he is like this.


    After Zhen Cheng was born, he was sent away by shenlingge because he failed in the examination. Qin Tianlan leaves the Zhen family in a rage and goes out alone to find her son. Such a thing happened to Zhen Haishan. It''s unimaginable.


    But that''s how it happened.


    Even after Zhen Cheng was sent away by shenlingge, Zhen Haishan adopted a child. This child is Zhen Daowei. She is a little older than Zhen Cheng, the same age as Zhen Cheng when she was around Zhen Haishan.


    Zhen Daowei grew up step by step and worked under the guidance of Zhen Haishan. Now he has become Zhen Haishan''s right arm.


    Zhen Daowei, who has achieved three accomplishments in human life, has controlled the shennu garden for many years. Zhen Daowei is very humble and respectful to shennu and other direct and collateral disciples of the Zhen family.


    In recent years, Zhen Daowei''s prestige has become higher and higher.


    Zhen Daowei and Zhen Hu have become Zhen Haishan''s right-hand men. If the Zhen family has the position of deputy patriarch. Those two must be the right people.


    None of the three families has the position of deputy chief.


    About his wife and children, it has always been Zhen Haishan''s heart. No one else dared to talk about it in private. In the whole shenmeifeng, only Zhen Hu and Zhen Daowei can talk about his wife and eldest son when the patriarch asks.


    Qin Tianlan has been trapped by Han tie for so many years. Even a man can''t stand it.


    Eldest childe Zhen Cheng was framed and trapped in the lower reaches of the dark sea for many years. If he were an ordinary person, he would have fallen long ago.


    Now, madam is out of trouble. The eldest childe also came to the fairy palace.


    According to Zhen Daowei and Zhen Hu, the patriarch should take action.


    However, Zhen Haishan was indifferent.


    Mrs. Qin Tianlan was caught by Zhen Rui, then released by Han tie, and finally returned to the Qin family without contacting Zhen Haishan.


    Qin Tianlan knows Zhen Haishan too well!


    Similarly, Zhen Haishan also knows Qin Tianlan.


    Some things, even if you see them with your own eyes, you can''t see the truth. Some people, although full of smiles, will still keep you silent. When standing in front of Zhen Haishan, Zhen Daowei felt this way.


    Zhen Daowei can''t see through Zhen Haishan. He has been together for so many years. Zhen Daowei can''t see through. Treat yourself as an outsider, Zhen Haishan takes out his heart and lungs, treat his wife and children, and Zhen Haishan is so cold and heartless.


    Sometimes, Zhen Daowei can''t help thinking, is it difficult to be Zhen Haishan''s son?


    However, Zhen Daowei knows. The patriarch Zhen Haishan has no blood relationship with himself. Zhen Haishan treats his people very gently. However, they are surprisingly indifferent to their relatives.


    "Talk about your plan!" After interrupting Zhen Daowei''s words, Zhen Haishan looked unchanged, turned slightly, looked away and asked about the capture of the dark spirit butterfly.


    "Qin Shuang led the team. Among the 33 new slaves, three were fake. The remaining 67 slaves are the elite of the Qin family''s slave garden, who have followed Qin Shuang for many years. Tuoba Piaoxiang also sent his wife to participate in the operation. "


    When he mentioned his wife, Zhen Daowei took a look at Zhen Haishan and saw that the patriarch looked normal. Continue to narrate the preparation of the Qin family.


    "Hanjia shennu garden is still under preparation. I will know the specific list tomorrow morning. Judging from the current situation, the Han family sent elder Han Ping and Han Liang this time. and. Zhen Rui will also take part in the operation this time. Han Chang, the leader of shennu garden, led the team. The composition of shennu should be similar to that of the Qin family. However, from the current situation, the personnel sent by the Han family are the strongest! Shall we -- "


    "No!" Zhen Haishan didn''t even think about it. Wave your hand and refuse decisively¡° For so many years, Zhen Rui hasn''t returned to Meifeng. When her child was taken away, it was really wrong for her wife. This time, Zhen Rui went to the dark sea and just didn''t want to protect his son. Even if Han tie goes, it''s not surprising. What do we Zhen family send so many people to do! "


    "Yes!" Zhen Daowei nodded, didn''t insist again, said something about his preparation, and then respectfully waited for the patriarch''s orders.


    Catching the dark spirit butterfly is only nominal. It''s self-evident that the three races can take part in the capture of the dark spirit butterfly and act alone.


    In the past, after the clan leader assigned the task, he rarely came to inquire in person. The unusual nature of the mission has been explained.


    "Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles! For the Zhen family, I will work hard for you again this time! You are the only one in the Zhen family to lead the team. Zhen Hu needs to stay in the family and help me deal with other things. If anything happens, you decide for yourself. But you must return safely. As for the others -- let''s all have our destiny! "


    "-- yes!" Zhen Daowei looked slightly stunned and turned to bow. Solemnly promised, but his heart became particularly heavy. That sentence of self-determination is enough to illustrate the particularity of this mission.


    "We can''t help a lot of things. The power of the Qin family is in the hands of a woman. Moreover, she has now affected the trend of the Protoss. This is very bad! This action may just be the beginning! So -- "


    "I will try my best to catch the dark spirit butterfly and win glory for the God eyebrow peak!" Zhen Daowei was moved and his voice was loud.


    "No!" However, Zhen Haishan shook his head and waved his hand, "can''t catch the dark spirit butterfly! The Zhen family can''t catch it, nor can they let others catch the dark spirit butterfly! "


    "Ah --!" Zhen Daowei was stunned, raised his head and looked at the patriarch, thinking he had heard wrong.


    "You can''t catch the dark spirit butterfly! Remember, you can''t catch any! Only you know this command! " There was no smile on Zhen Haishan''s face, and his voice was cold and determined.


    "Yes! Don''t catch the dark spirit butterfly! No one else can catch it! " Zhen Daowei''s forehead was sweating and his heart was full of doubts. However, the patriarch didn''t explain at all.


    "Take care!" Zhen Haishan didn''t explain. He walked slowly to Zhen Daowei and patted him on the shoulder. "What must be done without leaving any trace! If others know -- "


    "It has nothing to do with the Zhen family!" Zhen Daowei replied with a cold back.


    "Good! When you come back, I will reward you a lot! I''m old. The future of the Zhen family is yours! "


    "Yes! Daowei will try his best to live up to the patriarch''s entrustment! " Zhen Daowei was slightly moved when he heard the reward. The reward of the patriarch is also an artifact at the worst. Even, it is possible to help yourself break through the bottleneck and enter the second grade of human life! If you can enter the second grade of human life, you will have a chance to be promoted to the head of Zhen family.


    "Shua -" Zhen Haishan left, as before, silent.


    Inside the cave, only Zhen Daowei was left, pacing slowly and heavily, carefully revising the plan to catch the dark spirit butterfly!

 Chapter 2603

    Shenwei peak, the white light of Han tie cave flickers, and Zhen Rui rushes in with an excited look.


    "Turn the sky and print it to me!" Zhen Rui walked quickly to Han Tieshen, "that''s my gift to my son!"


    "Nonsense!" Han tie didn''t return to his mind when he heard that his wife wanted to turn the sky. As soon as his face changed, he flatly refused.


    "Han tie! That''s my turn! Take it out at once, or don''t blame me for being rude! " Zhen Rui immediately became angry and even reached out to grab Han tie''s right hand. Unfortunately, Han tiexiu was too high, and a soft vigorous Qi pushed Zhen Rui away.


    "How dare you do it!" Zhen Rui is more angry. He raises his palm and wants to fight back.


    "Stop! Stop fooling around! Listen to me! " Han tie quickly raised his hands. With a bitter smile, "I''m wrong, it''s always OK!"


    "That''s about the same!" Zhen Rui blinked and put down his right hand, "then you quickly give me the sky turning print. I have a lot of things to prepare! I''ll go to the spirit Pavilion tomorrow. I haven''t figured out what to wear! "


    Zhen Rui''s cheeks are slightly red. When he mentions his son, his face is full of happiness.


    "Fantian seal is a inferior artifact. It can''t be used without human cultivation. You should understand the truth of embracing his sin. If someone knows that Xiaofei is carrying an artifact, do you know the consequences? " Han tie smiled bitterly and quickly explained the reason.


    "Yes!" Zhen Rui patted his forehead. Suddenly realized, "I really lost my head. Why didn''t I understand such a simple truth! You''re right this time, so don''t bring it. However, we agreed that when Xiaofei''s cultivation reaches the human realm, you must immediately print the sky turning seal to him! "


    "Good! Give it to him! Give it to him! At that time, I''ll give him all the storage rings, so it''s OK! "


    "That''s about the same! Those who owe their sons must make up for it! "


    "Well! Make it up! If you say so, so be it! "


    "Then you are not sincere at all. When my son comes back, I''ll never talk to you again! "


    "Hey, hey!" Han tie smiled, floated forward and held Zhen Rui''s hand. "It''s nice to see you smiling again after so many years!"


    "Get away!" Zhen Rui threw away Han tie, "I swore that I wouldn''t be close to you until I found my son!"


    "Then I have found my son now!"


    "That doesn''t count!"


    "You lied to me for so many years. You''ve done so much behind my back. You know the whereabouts of your son, but I don''t know anything! Han tie, your heart has long been black! Just because I came to you today doesn''t mean I forgive you! "


    In order to prove that he did not forgive Han tie, Zhen Rui stepped back three meters, the smile on his face disappeared, and his face became more serious.


    "All right!" Han tie smiled bitterly, "you should hate me! As long as you can understand my pains, that''s enough! "


    "I can''t understand!" Zhen Rui''s expression is a little complicated. It''s been nearly thirty years. Losing my son is like a nightmare. Over the years, Zhen Rui has always lived in self blame.


    If I didn''t leave my son, that wouldn''t happen. If Qin Tianlan saw herself, she would not take her son away.


    Now, when I left, it was my husband Han tie who called me away.


    This is no accident!


    This is clearly arranged in advance! For so many years, my husband, the man I love deeply, has kept his mouth shut. Qin Tianlan was trapped by Han Bing, which was decades ago. However, her husband Han tie was silent. After knowing that he found the trace of Qin Tianlan, he brought Qin Tianlan back and his husband said everything.


    These days, Zhen Rui has been thinking about their future relationship.


    If Han tie didn''t take the initiative to admit his mistake and apologize. Every day he goes to the gate of his cave and promises to see his son. Zhen Rui will never forgive his husband.


    "Xiaofei can''t go back to Han''s house!" When Han tie said this, there was no smile on his face. "So far, few people in the Han family know Xiaofei''s identity. Han Fei is now a member of the spirit Pavilion. There is a spirit word mark in his mud pill palace. You should know very well that the deacon of the divine Pavilion can only stay in the divine Pavilion! "


    "You -" the smile on Zhen Rui''s face was instantly replaced by an angry face, pointing to Han Fei, his lips trembling, "you - liar!"


    "Whatever you scold me, you should calm down and restrain yourself! The spirit word mark can be eliminated. When you reach the first grade of human territory, Xiaofei can return to accompany you! "


    "To the human world! Han tie, you -- "


    The whole fairy palace Protoss. How many great friars are there? The patriarchs of the three surnamed families are all the best in the world, and the three elders of the Presbyterian Council are the best in the world. In addition, there are those old monsters who have been anonymous for many years. No one knows how many people there are.


    However, even if there are, there won''t be too many!


    Xiangong Protoss, the standard to measure the strength of the three surnamed families is the most human environment. After so many years of self-cultivation, I have reached the second grade of human environment. Han Fei, his son, is not yet 30 years old. He wants to practice to the highest level of human quality. Isn''t he old-fashioned!


    When I learned that my son was in the spirit Pavilion. Zhen Rui thought his son had been saved and stayed in the spirit Pavilion for the time being. Now, Zhen Rui realizes the seriousness of the matter. And even if you see your son, you can''t recognize him!


    "Sorry!" Seeing the pain on Zhen Rui''s face, Han tie apologized.


    "Get out!" Zhen Rui roared and turned to leave without listening to any explanation from Han tie.


    Zhen Rui came with laughter. However, when I left, my eyes rippled with tears again.


    "Am I wrong?" Han tie stared at the mouth of the cave and muttered to himself. In the depths of his eyes, he endured perseverance and sadness¡° What can I do for the future of the Han family? "


    In the cave, no one else and no one can answer Han tie''s question.


    ¡­¡­


    "Waste!" Shenwei peak. The roar came from Han Chang''s cave, the commander of shennuyuan.


    A moment later, the two God slaves went out in a panic, and Han Liang (emperor IX) entered Han Chang''s cave.


    "Calm down, commander. I''m to blame!" Han Liang, a sage with three grades of cultivation. The humble stooped and bowed his hands to apologize. It''s not good to inquire about the Qin family. Commander Han often gets angry. It''s reasonable.


    However, you can''t be anxious about such things as spying for information. This truth. Han Chang doesn''t understand. Han often gets angry, not because of the two God slaves, but because of himself.


    After returning to the Han family, under the care of the patriarch, Han Liang, a saint of three grades, went to work in the shennu garden. Although the strength of the Han family''s shennu garden is not as good as that of the Qin family, it is basically dominated by the first grade shennu in the emperor''s realm. In recent years, there have also been three grade shennu in the sage''s realm.


    Han Liang''s appearance is somewhat superfluous.


    Han Chang has been in control of shennuyuan for many years, and his age is roughly the same as that of Han tie. The relationship between the Han family shennuyuan and the cabinet leader is strange. The leaders of the Qin family, Zhen family and shennuyuan are close to the patriarch. The Han family is different. The Presbyterian Church has a close relationship with the patriarch, and the relationship between shennuyuan and the patriarch is tense.


    When Han Chang was young, his natural intelligence was not under Han tie. However, when competing for the patriarch, Han Chang failed. After Han tie became the patriarch, the Presbyterian Council made great efforts to cultivate Han tie, and Han Chang''s cultivation gradually fell.


    For this reason, the relationship between Han Chang and Han tie has been tense.


    The head of the Han family has the right to appoint anyone to work in the shennu garden. This time. Han tie sends Han Liang to work in shennuyuan. Han Chang agrees on the surface, but he is very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Han Liang became a vent.


    However, Han Chang is also an old fox. He doesn''t speak or do anything directly against Han Liang. In Han Chang''s eyes, Han Liang is a patriarch. He must have another purpose to come to shennuyuan.


    Han Liang has a hard time saying.


    The disciples who were expelled from the Han family finally returned to the Han family after years of efforts. Clan leader Han tie sent himself to shennu garden. No hint.


    It is human nature and reasonable for commander han to be wary of excluding himself.


    This is the Han family of Shenwei peak, not the emperor alliance. When they come to shennu garden, they can only do things according to the requirements of shennu garden. You can''t do things according to your preferences in the Han family.


    After receiving the clan leader''s order, shennuyuan will go to the dark sea to help shenlingge catch the dark spirit butterfly. For Han Liang, this is a good thing. Only by performing tasks can you show your ability.


    However, I didn''t do well in the early news spying.


    "I don''t want to listen to this nonsense. If I can''t grasp the accurate news, we will fall into passivity after entering the dark sea! I hope you can collect information as soon as possible. Don''t let the patriarch down! "


    When referring to the patriarch, Han often accentuated his tone, squinted slightly and stared at Han Liang.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away and I''ll do a good job of collecting information! Only God slaves choose -- "


    "This is not something you should care about! According to my requirements, do your part! "


    "Yes!" Han Liang frowned slightly and his cheeks were hot. He bowed out of the cave and his back was cold.

 Chapter 2604

    The spirit Pavilion, Qin Long''s cave, has a strange atmosphere.


    In order to help Han Fei heal, Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang condensed the Dharma array and absorbed the life Qi of Heiling gluttonous through the sealed holes.


    Han feiduan''s seat is the hole of Heiling Taotie seal, because when the seal of the Dharma array is blessed and the condensation array is opened, there will be a round hole the size of a copper coin.


    For so many years, the vitality in the spirit Pavilion is exuberant, mainly because of this reason.


    This secret is known only to the successive leaders of the God cabinet.


    The situation in Han Fei''s Dantian is special, and Yuan Ying''s vitality is not obvious. According to Qin Long''s inference. Han Fei''s Yuanying was seriously injured and needed to replenish his vitality.


    After the black spirit devours the dark spirit butterfly, it will release a lot of life Qi. There is a strong breath of life in this ancient fierce beast.


    The spirit Pavilion suppresses the gluttonous food of the black spirit. One of the main purposes is to absorb Heiling Taotie and weaken the vitality of Heiling Taotie. Over the years, due to the lack of fierce Qi, Heiling Taotie has been unable to break through the confines of the Dharma array.


    Black spirit Taotie''s favorite food is the dark spirit butterfly. Over the years, the successive heads of the Shenling pavilion have to feed the black spirit gluttonous food at a strict time every month.


    Black spirit gluttonous maintains life by swallowing the dark spirit butterfly. Can only absorb the breath of life in the dark sea. In this way, a cycle is formed.


    According to Qin Long''s expectation, Han feiduan sat there and closed his eyes to absorb the Qi of life. Even if he mentioned some sounds, he would not know the secret of Heiling''s gluttony.


    While Han Fei closed his eyes, Qin long also blessed the magic array to prevent the secret of black spirit''s gluttony from being known by Han Fei.


    The plan is perfect.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and absorbed the rich Qi of life. Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang pretended to meditate, and with the help of the magic array, they added the strength to release the Qi of life.


    In the first quarter of an hour, according to Qin Long''s expectation, the Qi of life was strengthened, the cyan smell in Han Fei''s body was increased, and the black smell in his body was much lighter.


    The three cabinet leaders were delighted and thought that this method could succeed.


    A quarter of an hour later, the black spirit gluttonously shook the huge figure, and the dark Qi suddenly surged up. The sudden change completely surprised the three cabinet leaders. When they realized it, Han Fei had fallen to the ground.


    The three cabinet leaders quickly sealed the holes and received the magic array.


    Han Fei lay on the cold ground, his skin darker than before. What makes Qin long three more anxious is not only the color of their skin. Han Fei fainted!


    "What should I do? At noon tomorrow, the people from the three surnamed family shennu garden will come. Han Fei has been in a coma for a whole night. He hasn''t woken up yet. Do you want to change someone? Now we have room for maneuver and it is easy to explain to the three ethnic groups. If we delay further, we will be passive by noon tomorrow! "


    Han Chuang''s sad face reminded him that the implication was obvious - change people in advance. Don''t count on Han Fei!


    "Even if Han Fei wakes up now, he has no time to prepare! Previously, we didn''t think carefully and just wanted to help Han Fei heal. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m to blame for this. I didn''t think it through! "


    Han Fei was unconscious for several hours, and Qin long blamed himself all the time. As the Lord of the divine attic. How can we handle things so hastily!


    The staff of Shenling pavilion was already stretched out. It was not easy to find a commander candidate, but now he is in a coma. Before Han Fei was unconscious, although his cultivation was affected, there should be no problem in self-protection.


    Now it''s in big trouble!


    It seems that many things cannot be artificially perfect.


    "You don''t have to take responsibility for the decision made by the three of us after discussion! Han Fei doesn''t have that blessing. No wonder anyone! " Zhen Fei quickly opened his mouth to comfort Han Fei. He looked at Han Fei and really wanted to tear his eyelids open with his hand¡° According to reason. Should not! Over the years, Heiling Taotie has been steadily releasing the breath of life, and has never released the breath of darkness. Han feiduan is sitting here. Why did Heiling Taotie launch an attack! "


    "Who knows!" Han Chuang smiled bitterly, and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s Dantian. "Han Fei is unconscious, and we can''t see through his Dantian. The thin light cyan fog is very rare. The three of us can''t see through the inside. Unless we cut it with a knife, we don''t know what''s going on in Han Fei''s Dantian! "


    "Nonsense!" Qin long flatly denied, "it''s OK to joke, but such a thing can''t be done. Han Fei is a child with a special background, but he is kind-hearted. Even if he can''t help the spirit Pavilion this time, his future achievements are not below us. Because of a moment''s curiosity, he ruined a talented young man. If he really did such a thing, he would be damned by heaven! "


    "Joking! Just kidding! " Han Chuang blushed and quickly waved his hand to explain.


    Inside the cave. Silence again. The three cabinet leaders stared at Han Fei and looked full of questions.


    "Wait two more hours! If Han Fei still doesn''t wake up, he can only change other deacons! " Qin long must make a decision. However, Han Fei is the most suitable candidate¡° Don''t divulge this matter for the time being. You two go out and check the preparations. Even if all the people in shennu garden arrive. We can also find an excuse to delay for a day. If Han Fei wakes up, it''s still time. Two hours later, if Han Fei doesn''t wake up - he can only change people! "


    "Yes!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang dare not delay. After all, this matter is about the honor and disgrace of the whole Shenling Pavilion. After agreeing, they immediately got up and left.


    In the cave, only Qin long and Han Fei are left. Qin long had no way to awaken Han Fei. He closed his eyes, sat cross legged and waited!


    Han Fei is in a coma!


    However, Han Fei woke up a few hours ago.


    Change people!


    I''m not going!


    That dark thing is really terrible!


    After the operation of Tianji Jue, it absorbs the strong breath of life, and the breath of life in the divine lattice increases rapidly. Han Fei never enjoyed the pleasant feeling of drought and rain.


    However, this pleasant feeling. After only a quarter of an hour, Han Fei felt an abnormal sound.


    The loud voice came from under the body, and the unspeakable depth made a dark and soul stirring sound. Han Fei has a strong ability of premonition. In the past, when he was in Shenwu mainland, he could even feel dangerous images in his mind.


    This time is no exception.


    It''s just that this time I feel very different.


    shadow!


    The voice is ethereal, but it is very real. In my mind. Only the black image shakes, but there is no body.


    Between a breath and a breath, the shadow surged to the ground. Then Han Fei saw a strip of black shadow like a tongue rolled up, suddenly under his body, and then¡ª¡ª


    There is no then!


    After two hours, Han Fei woke up. The body was not injured, and the divine personality was normal. However, Xiaoqing in the divine personality recovered and was no longer as dry as before.


    Recalling the black smell, Han Fei thought he was finished. I didn''t think that she was not only alive, but Xiaoqing also showed signs of awakening.


    "Why is it so dark?" When Han Fei wanted to open his eyes, he heard Zhen Fei''s sigh, and then several cabinet leaders judged that he was unconscious.


    Knowing that he was getting darker, Han Fei was depressed and didn''t want to open his eyes. He closed his eyes angrily and pretended to be unconscious, eavesdropping on the conversation of several cabinet leaders.


    Hearing that the three cabinet leaders wanted to change people, Han Fei couldn''t help moving in his heart. Catching the dark spirit butterfly must have something to do with the monster. If you meet that monster, you''ll lose your life.


    Forget it, I still won''t go!


    So Han Fei continued to be in a coma. No matter what measures the three cabinet leaders took, Han Fei closed his eyes and pretended to be in a coma!


    When Han Chuang heard that he was going to cut open his Dantian, Han Fei was startled. However, Qin Long''s words moved Han Fei. It turns out that he is so excellent. The old man is good. He values me so much!


    Shall I wake up?


    There were two hours left. Han Fei thought whether to give Qin long a big surprise. Thinking about it, Han Fei fell asleep. In his sleep, Han Fei felt a huge dark shadow making an excited cry. The cry of a hungry wolf when he saw a fat sheep

 Chapter 2605

    After Zhen Fei and Han Chuang finished their work, they hurried back. When he came to the cave, he saw the pavilion leader Qin long standing outside the cave with an ugly face.


    "Han Fei fell?" Zhen Fei was surprised and looked a little regretful¡° That''s good. We don''t have to worry about changing people! "


    "No!" Qin long shook his head and pointed to the cave, "you two go in and have a look, and then come out!"


    "Shua -"


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang immediately flashed in, and a moment later, they withdrew. The faces of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang also changed, even worse than Qin long''s.


    Step into Qin Long''s cave. He heard a uniform snore. Han Fei slept there on all fours. There was no sign of coma.


    "Your Excellency, can you bear it?" After taking n deep breaths, Zhen Fei blackened his face. Point to the cave¡° Are you afraid to wake such an animal when he is asleep? If I had stayed here alone just now, I would have slapped him to death! The three of us were frightened, but he pretended to be unconscious! Damn it! "


    "I can''t bear it?" Qin Long''s nose twitched, and his old face was tangled and ugly¡° I don''t want to stay in the cave. I''m afraid I can''t help it, and then I kick his head! It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! I''m so angry! "


    What the three said during their previous discussion. Han Fei must have heard it. Maybe Han Fei knows some information implied in the three people''s words.


    Qin long heard a snore when he was meditating in the cave and was suffering from no better way to wake Han Fei. At first, Qin long thought there was something wrong with his ears. A moment later, he found that the snoring was made by Han Fei. Moreover, there was a naive smile on the little beast''s face.


    Qin long could hardly describe his mood at that moment.


    happy? Anger? be able neither to cry nor to laugh?


    After thinking and forbearing, Qin long decided to take a breath outside the cave and wait for Zhen Fei and Han Chuang to come back. Seeing the angry appearance of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, Qin long was relieved.


    Fortunately, he was cheated by more than one person!


    The combined age of the three is not a thousand years, but also 800 years, but they are played around by a suckling child! If it weren''t for the special situation, even if he didn''t kill Han Fei, he would certainly suffer a lot.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang laughed angrily when they heard Qin Long''s explanation.


    Han Fei is not in a coma. That''s a good thing. However, the three were fooled by the little rabbit, and this evil spirit will come out.


    "Your Excellency. Han Fei risked his life and death for the spirit Pavilion. I think he should be rewarded with a double monk before he sets out. Qin sanniu is nice, burly, simple and honest with a smile. She and Han Fei are a natural couple. After the people with the three surnames shennuyuan arrive, we will hold a ceremony for them in public. What do you think? "


    Zhen Fei''s eyes turned and seriously put forward a great suggestion.


    "No! It''s too cheap for him! " Han Chuang quickly shook his head, "cheated us and rewarded women. There is nothing so beautiful in the world. Let me say, Qin Rufeng is a good child with a gentle personality. Han Fei is young and unstable. We should let Han Fei and Qin Rufeng live in the same cave. The effect is -- tut tut -- hey hey -- "


    Han Chuang didn''t finish his words, but he smiled first. However, how obscene the smile is!


    "Nonsense!" Qin long is also happy. Han Fei woke up and a big stone fell to the ground. Han Fei is really angry. But the three can''t play tricks like Mao''s children.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are both joking. Qin long certainly won''t take it seriously, but Han Fei''s stubborn character does have a headache. It''s OK to fool around in the spirit Pavilion. If you play your temper in the dark sea and leave other deacons of the spirit pavilion to run for your own life, it''s troublesome.


    Previously, I thought Han Fei was the best candidate. Now, Qin long has some drums in his heart. Han Fei has joined the divine Pavilion for less than a month. Qin long has no idea what his temper and character is.


    "I''ll go and inspect the spirit Pavilion. You two -"


    Qin long thought for a moment, pointed to the cave deceitfully and ruthlessly, and then left.


    "What do you mean?" Zhen Fei grabbed his sparse hair and looked at Han Chuang suspiciously, "do you understand?"


    "Hey, hey!" Han Chuang''s strange smile is really disgusting. However, when the smile fell into Zhen Fei''s eyes, it was very comfortable to go¡° You go first. Then I''ll go! "


    "Beast!" Zhen Fei''s old face immediately flushed, "you old and dishonest, you can think of such a thing. You go first and I''ll help you guard the hole. Old beast. I can''t imagine that you still have the good of Longyang! "


    "Fuck you!" Han Chuang''s face turned red and quickly explained, "I want you to practice Han Fei first. Where do you want to go! I''m so old that even if I have ideas in my heart, I won''t find a man! "


    "Hey, hey! hey! That''s true! You scared me! Well, let me think about how to repair this little rabbit! "


    "You must practice hard! The pavilion leader went to inspect, just to let us both cultivate him! "


    "Let''s go in and beat him up?"


    "Too light! It''s too cheap for him! Doesn''t he like to pretend to be unconscious? Then let''s get some shit and give it to him! "


    "That''s a good way! Ha ha! "


    "You go get some shit!"


    "Get out! Why don''t you go! "


    "Even if you don''t go! Well, after we go in, you shit and I pee! "


    "Get out! Don''t you think it''s abnormal? "


    "So what? God Pavilion can''t find shit again! It doesn''t seem cruel enough to put some dust into his mouth! "


    "How about some herbs for estrus?"


    "No! Time is too tight! In case, after taking the medicine, I happen to catch up with the people of the three surnames shennuyuan, wouldn''t it be a shame? "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Fei, Han Chuang, please. Let me say something. I''m very excited about the way to discuss it. The more they talk, the happier they feel, and the more they think, the more excited they are.


    "Your uncle!" Inside the cave, Han Fei woke up, not naturally, but scared.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang forgot one thing.


    Qin Long''s cave forbids being different from others.


    Sitting inside Qin Long''s cave, you can hear voices outside the cave, but people outside the cave can''t notice things inside the cave.


    After Qin long thought of this. He left with a smile.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were so involved that they forgot about it!


    "Beast! Beast with two legs, you are still the leader of the cabinet. Your thoughts are so dirty! Don''t I just pretend to be unconscious? As for that? "


    "How do you leave?"


    "They blocked the hole and couldn''t rush out. Otherwise, wouldn''t you just run into him! "


    "Whatever! I''ll go out in a fair way! "


    Han Fei thought a little and dared not sleep again, otherwise the feces and urine oestrus medicine would come. Seeing the dark skin, Han Fei hurriedly used the configured pill to restore his white color, put on his wig and pulled his clothes. Han Fei swaggered out of the cave.


    "Hello, two cabinet leaders!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "I just slept! What about the cabinet leader? I have something to find! Just now I thought of a good way! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Keep talking! I have to hurry up. People with the three surnames of shennuyuan are coming soon. I don''t know how Tuoba Liuyun and others are preparing! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    "I''ll have a look! See you later! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Fei suddenly walked out of the cave with sonorous steps, loud voice and clear eyes.


    Han Fei said four words. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang didn''t say a word. They stared at Han Fei, and then watched Han Fei leave!


    I am leaving!


    "Are we sick?" A moment later, Zhen Fei raised his hand and pinched Han Chuang, "are you dreaming!"


    "Get out!" Han Chuang''s old face turned red, pushed Zhen Fei and scolded, "you''re really sick!"


    "Lean --" Zhen Fei bumped his back into the hole and suddenly woke up, "Han Fei heard --"


    However, Han Fei can''t hear it. After a while, Han Fei has disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 2606

    It''s not fun to annoy the three cabinet leaders. In order to ensure that he is not punished or caught back by Zhen Fei, Han Fei did not go back to his cave.


    "Where are you going?"


    I haven''t been in the spirit Pavilion for a long time, and I don''t know many people. There are only a few people who can go to the cave.


    "Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are just straw bags. There''s nothing to talk about when they go. If they don''t do well, they''ll be in trouble if they betray me again! "


    "Nine times out of ten Zhen lie is not in his cave. He is estimated to be fooling around in Tuoba Liuyun''s cave!"


    "Qin Rufeng should be in the cave, but go to his cave. It''s still dangerous. " If it weren''t for Han Chuang''s disgusting suggestion, Han Fei really wanted to go to Qin Rufeng''s cave. Now, even if Han Fei and Qin Rufeng are normal, they won''t do anything to themselves. Still can''t bear to go.


    In addition to these people, there is only one cave where you can go openly - Tuoba Liuyun''s cave!


    Tuoba Liuyun assists him to complete the task of catching the dark spirit butterfly. Tuoba Liuyun is responsible for the preliminary preparations. I went to Tuoba Liuyun earlier. It''s reasonable. Moreover, nine times out of ten Zhen lie is also in her cave. Two men and one woman talk about serious things. It shouldn''t be too embarrassing.


    Even if there are no Tuoba clouds now. Sooner or later. That day, I raised so many questions in public, and Tuoba Liuyun was not angry, which showed that the woman was open-minded.


    "It''s just, I''ll go with her hair -"


    This is the only embarrassing place.


    However, if you take off your wig now, if you let other deacons of shenlingge know and spread it, it will certainly arouse Qin Shuang''s suspicion. Besides, I''m afraid I can''t take off the 120 deacons of the God Pavilion who appeared in wigs before.


    "Forget it! That''s it! An ugly daughter-in-law will inevitably see her father-in-law! " Han Fei thought again and again and decided to go to Tuoba Liuyun''s cave. The two vice cabinet leaders have looked for Tuoba Liuyun, and it is unlikely to go again. Even if they go, they can''t catch themselves back in front of Tuoba Liuyun!


    As for the pavilion leader Qin long, who knows where he has gone!


    "Go!" After Han Fei made up his mind, he flew to Tuoba Liuyun''s cave.


    Their cave was not far away, but there were some idle caves between them. Carefully reaching the front of Tuoba Liuyun cave, Han Fei cleared his throat and opened his mouth.


    "Senior sister Tuoba Liuyun, this is Han Fei. I have something to discuss with you! About catching the dark spirit butterfly! "


    "Come in!" As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, the protection array of the cave opened, and a woman''s voice came from the cave. A little weird.


    "Good!"


    Without much thought, Han Fei flashed into the cave, and the girl''s unique fragrance came to his nostrils. However, Han Fei did not see Tuoba Liuyun.


    "Just stand at the hole. Don''t come in!" The structure of the cave is similar to that of Han Fei''s residence. Seven or eight meters away from the cave, there are two caves side by side, and the sound comes from the cave on the left.


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised, and there was nothing unhappy. Judging from the current situation, Zhen lie no longer Tuoba Liuyun cave. Otherwise, they could not hide in the depths of the cave to discuss things. Not far from the entrance, there is a square stone table, which is ancient and simple. The edges and corners are seriously worn. Around the square table, there are four round stone piers covered with thick monster skins. Sitting on them should be very comfortable.


    Not face to face with Tuoba Liuyun is of course the best. Han Fei thought for a moment, walked to the stone pier nearest to him, and was ready to sit down!


    "Don''t sit!" One meter away from the stone pier, the voice of Tuoba Liuyun rises again, tricky and cold.


    It''s a little too much!


    Han Fei''s face changed slightly. However, I think I cut Tuoba Liuyun''s hair and embarrassed her at the party. It''s good to allow yourself to enter the cave.


    Just stand!


    Never offend a woman. extreme pettiness of character! bear grudge!


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up!" Han Fei didn''t speak. Tuoba Liuyun was angry. His voice came from the cave, full of questioning.


    The great aunt is here, isn''t she?


    neuropathy!


    I want to catch my breath. Can''t I think about it a little?


    "How are you going to catch the dark spirit butterfly? I raised more than 100 questions earlier. How much have you solved now? " Han Fei''s face sank and decided to take back the initiative. I''m responsible for catching the dark spirit butterfly. Tuoba Liuyun wants to help me! I''m here to patrol. You have to answer my questions.


    "What!" Inside the cave, Tuoba Liuyun asked, seemingly puzzled.


    "How are you going to catch the dark spirit butterfly? How many of the more than 100 questions I raised earlier have you solved? " Han Fei''s anger surged up and repeated it loudly.


    "Sick!" Tuoba Liuyun''s voice was even more unfriendly, "I can''t remember more than 100 questions! You ask one by one! I answer one by one! Don''t ask too fast!


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes were on fire and almost opened his mouth to curse. But. This is Tuoba Liuyun''s cave. If he starts swearing, Tuoba Liuyun will scold again. If someone outside hears it. I don''t know what to think!


    In case Tuoba spills clouds and yells indecent, do you make it clear?


    Think about it, it seems right! When there were so many people before. I asked hundreds of questions one after another. Don''t say that Tuoba Liuyun can''t remember, even if I can''t remember. I don''t seem to remember now.


    Bear it!


    After all, I have done something sorry for Tuoba Liuyun.


    "Elder martial sister Tuoba, that''s really bad for me. I''ve been modest about that. I really didn''t mean to do it at that time. I''m sorry for doing such a thing after I knocked you out. However, you are a woman, not a man. You are the eldest husband among women. The three cabinet leaders have explained that for me, and you said you would not pursue it at that time. Now, we need to cooperate because of the dark spirit butterfly. I hope you don''t make things difficult because of that! "


    "Of course. Maybe I think too much! Now, let me get this straight. Let''s go from yard to yard. If you must mention it, I''ll take the main responsibility. But now is not the time to settle our personal grievances. Catching the dark spirit butterfly is imminent. There are still many things to prepare for. I hope elder martial sister Tuoba will focus on the overall situation! "


    Men should be aboveboard. It''s really wrong to cut Tuoba Liuyun''s hair, but. I had to do that myself. Tuoba Liuyun can hate himself, but he can''t be public or private.


    Han Fei looked down on the strange woman. He endured it again and again. Tuoba Liuyun was endless. Therefore, Han Fei decided to pierce the window paper, so that when discussing things, it would not be difficult¡ª¡ª


    "You --"


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman with acceptable figure and extremely ugly appearance came out of the cave.


    "Qin sanniu!" Han Fei suddenly stared round and thought of the woman Han Chuang mentioned earlier. He must have made a mistake in the cave¡° Sorry, I''m out! "


    When Han Fei returned to his mind and wanted to turn around and leave the cave immediately, the ugly woman actually started, and the divine knowledge surged behind him. Han Fei had a sense of suffocation

 Chapter 2607

    Qin Xin, a saint of the second grade cultivation, was angry.


    Han Fei actually bullied Tuoba Liuyun, did that to her, and then talked about business.


    I didn''t admit my mistake at all. I was old enough to teach people a lesson. Put forward more than 100 questions, is this to solve the problem or deliberately create difficulties?


    Originally, this was just a matter of Tuoba Liuyun. Qin Xin could ignore it.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun went out to work and left himself in the cave without anyone paying attention. Now I have finally found the reason. It must be related to Han Fei''s coercion.


    However, I want to teach Han Fei a lesson face to face. He dodged out of the cave. Seeing Han Fei and hearing the sound of Qin sanniu, Qin Xin realized that he had changed his face.


    Easy to make up. It was decided by Tuoba Liuyun. Do you look like Qin sanniu now? Qin Xin is different. Hearing Han Fei''s name, Qin Xin took it for granted that Yi Rong failed and her identity was seen through. She raised her hand and patted Han Fei''s back heart.


    The second grade cultivation of sage territory is another blow under anxiety and anger. Qin Xin didn''t think about the consequences.


    In Qin Xin''s eyes. Killing a deacon in the spirit Pavilion is no different from killing a god slave. Mother will not blame Tuoba Liuyun for killing him.


    Qin Xin grew up in the Qin family and developed the arrogance of the princess. No one dares to disobey easily, whether in the Qin family or walking on the three sacred peaks.


    When Qin Xin wants to come, Han Fei doesn''t dare to resist. In other words, a little man like Han Fei is not his opponent at all.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came from inside the cave. Qin Xin felt that the key position in front of her chest had been caught twice, and the never before numb current spread all over her body.


    Han Fei turned around very fast. Qin Xin photographed the power of the picture and suddenly disappeared. Before he knew what had happened, the two beautiful peaks of Qin Xin were attacked.


    "Canopy -"


    "Pop pop --"


    "Smelly 38!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    Han Fei''s action is too fast. Qin Xin is a little confused. Han Fei dared to resist when he made his own move.


    treason and heresy! It''s time to kill!


    Before Qin Xin had time to reprimand and warn, she fell in front of her chest. After she was surprised and breathed out, she patted herself with vigorous strength and hit herself on the hard wall of the cave.


    The body fell to the ground along the cave wall, and the dust fell on the face and body. This is not the end. Qin Xin felt heavily pressed on her body, then stared and watched Han Fei smoke his two mouths!


    incorrect. Not two mouths, twice on the left, once on the right!


    His eyes saw many golden stars, and his head seemed to be buzzing with tens of thousands of little bees.


    Han Fei slapped me in the face!


    Not only slapping, but also swearing. Smelly 38 is definitely not good or bad!


    Then, below the waist and above the legs, Qin Xin''s proudest bulge fell. This time, Han Fei took two heavy shots!


    incorrect! Not only took two shots, but also pinched two with the trend!


    Qin Xin has never encountered such a thing. It seems like a few years after such a short few seconds. It''s late. I was humiliated. I''m Qin Xin, the little princess of the Qin family. How can I be humiliated!


    How can you be beaten on your face and that raised place!


    And swear!


    "Ugly! It''s really ugly! " At the moment, Comrade Han Fei kept his riding posture and looked down at Qin sanniu''s face¡° You bitch, did you take advantage of Han Chuang and deliberately hide in the cave to seduce me! "


    "--" Qin Xingang wanted to open his mouth and scold angrily. Before he said a word, he was disgusted by Han Fei''s words.


    Qin sanniu? Han Chuang? Seduce?


    Be anxious. Qin Xin''s memory is broken! Why are there such disgusting people in the spirit pavilion. Slapping, swearing, and then planting the blame.


    "Shua -"


    "Han Fei -"


    When Qin Xin didn''t know what to do, the Guanghua at the mouth of the cave flickered, and then came the startling voice of Tuoba Liuyun.


    Hearing the sound behind him, Han Fei reacted very quickly. He got up and quickly retreated to the position of the hole. Ready to run away at any time. At the same time, Han Fei''s divine knowledge swept outside the cave and didn''t find three cabinet leaders.


    No!


    Didn''t Han Chuang want Qin sanniu to seduce me? Why didn''t he come in and watch the excitement! What happened to Tuoba Liuyun?


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Kill him!" When hearing the voice of Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Xin almost cried. She got up with disheveled hair, clenched her hands, and rushed like crazy. At this moment, Qin Xin even forgot that she was a second-class monk in the holy land. She didn''t even use her strength. She rushed forward a few steps and was hugged by Tuoba Liuyun.


    Qin Xinjiao trembled and stared at Han Fei with fire in her eyes. Completely forget who you are now!


    "Don''t mess around, pay attention to your identity!" Tuoba Liuyun quickly sounded a warning, "this is the God Pavilion, you change your face! Otherwise -- "


    "--" Tuoba Liuyun''s words are like a basin of cold water. Instantly quenched Qin Xin''s anger. However, Qin Xin is not reconciled! I was slapped in the face. Three slaps in the face, two on the left. Three on the right!


    I was scolded. It''s hard to hear. But I don''t understand what smelly 38 means.


    Also, my place was beaten!


    "Hum!" Hearing Qin Xin''s warning, Han Fei sneered and patted the dust on the black deacon''s clothes with both hands¡° Tuoba Liuyun, this is your cave! I''m looking for you. This Qin sanniu pretended to be you and lured me in. After she pretended to be your voice and spoke to me, she took the plan of the spirit pavilion to go out and catch the dark spirit butterfly! After I found out she had a problem, I turned around and was ready to leave. She sneaked from behind with an evil intention! "


    "Now, come back, please explain. Why is there such a vicious and ugly woman hidden in your cave. If you can''t give me a clear explanation. Then I should report it to your excellency. In addition, she must explain why she attacked me! "


    It''s better to start first and suffer later. Han Fei doesn''t understand such a simple truth.


    Compared with starting first, it is also important to speak first and seize the heights of public opinion. Tuoba Liuyun is back. That means he didn''t go to the wrong cave. Since I didn''t go to the wrong cave, what''s the matter with the ugly in front of me?


    Best friend!


    Tuoba Liuyun will never leave an ordinary deacon of the God Pavilion in the cave. Therefore, the woman who looks very ugly and has a good figure must be easy to look at.


    After Tuoba Liuyun entered the cave, he looked panic and didn''t blame himself for the first time. He rushed up and hugged the ugly woman, which is enough to show that this woman is very important.


    According to the voice, Qin sanniu should be about the same age as Tuoba Liuyun, or even younger.


    Wrong person!


    Between electro-optic flint, Han Fei reacts very fast. After blinking, Han Feiyi is scolding the other party severely and observing the reaction of Qin sanniu and Tuoba Liuyun.


    The woman ordered Tuoba Liuyun to do things. She wanted to kill people fiercely. In this way, the identity of the other party is not vulgar!


    Strange!


    Is there such a woman in the spirit pavilion?


    At the party a few days ago, the female deacons of the spirit Pavilion came. Although Han Fei didn''t look at every female deacon carefully, Han Fei was sure that there was no such ugly woman in shenlingge!


    Therefore, Han Fei can conclude that the woman in front of him is not from the spirit Pavilion.


    In the cave of Tuoba Liuyun, there is a strange woman. The two women were suddenly quiet. They must be communicating. I must be careful, in case these two women rush over madly and do irrational things¡ª¡ª


    forget it!


    Close your eyes, it''s the same!


    If the two of them dare to mess with each other, I''m not a vegetarian. It''s been a long time since we fought one against two! Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    Come on!


    Rush over and seduce me!


    Han Fei stopped talking, but he thought of pictures that were not suitable for children in his heart!


    Qin Xin''s angry mood quickly calmed down, and Tuoba Liuyun''s flustered expression gradually recovered. None of them spoke. They stood strangely. No one explained or apologized. The air in the cave was oppressive and uneasy.


    What should I do? At the moment, all three are thinking about the same problem.


    "The people of Zhen family shennu garden are coming!" Outside the cave, Qin Rufeng''s reminder suddenly sounded, harsh and loud, but like a warm spring breeze, which immediately resolved the embarrassment in the cave.


    Han Fei turned around and quickly walked out of the cave; Tuoba Liuyun glanced at Qin Xin, and they walked out of the cave one by one

 Chapter 2608

    Zhen Daowei, the leader of Zhen family shennuyuan, is in his 60s. It''s not too much to describe such an age and such a realm as young and promising.


    Because of the beauty pill, Zhen Daowei looked like he was thirty or forty years old. Because he is tall and tall, standing in front of a hundred God slaves is like the coming of God.


    After Qin Rufeng loudly reminded, 303 deacons of shenlingge immediately went out of the cave, lined up in order, and looked at Zhen Daowei admiringly.


    Qin long is the only old monster in Shenling Pavilion. Whether according to cultivation. According to his position, only Qin long can receive Zhen Daowei.


    Of course, Zhen Daowei would not communicate with Qin Rufeng, Tuoba Liuyun and others. With a confident and forthright smile, he left accompanied by Qin long.


    Zhen Daowei is the only one who leads the team. After Zhen Daowei left with Qin long. Other God slaves were trained to live in groups under the arrangement of Tuoba Liuyun.


    The God slaves in the sage''s realm are placed in the cave, while the other God slaves can only meditate and wait in the designated area. There are ten people in the saint''s realm of Zhen family, and five caves are arranged to live.


    More than 20 previously deserted caves have been cleaned up, and the light ball crystallization has been cancelled. They have become temporary caves to arrange the people in the three ethnic God slave garden.


    "The wife of Han family chief is coming!"


    An hour later, Qin Rufeng''s voice sounded again. Zhen Rui and Han Chang walk in front of the crowd. Han Liang led a hundred God slaves.


    Hearing that Zhen Rui, Han tie''s wife, came, Qin long was really shocked. The three cabinet leaders, Zhen Daowei, came out to meet them.


    Zhen Rui is not only the Zhen family, but also a great monk with the highest level of cultivation in the world. Among these people, Zhen Rui has the highest cultivation. Even Zhen Daowei has to salute forward.


    However, Zhen Rui does not represent the Zhen family, but the Han family. This rule is applicable even in the cultivation world.


    Han Chang is as proud as ever. In addition to Zhen Daowei and Qin long, Han Chuang and Zhen Fei just nodded when they saluted forward.


    The Han family''s cave also has only five rooms. Next to the Zhen family''s cave, the three ethnic groups are in the middle. Qin long said he didn''t know Zhen Rui would pull, but he already knew. According to the truth, the five caves of the Qin family should be arranged in the middle. However, when Zhen Rui comes, the Han family will give preferential treatment.


    As for Zhen Rui, of course, he can''t live with shennu and others. The three cabinet leaders have already prepared the best cave for Zhen Rui to live in.


    "Who is Han Fei? I want to see you in advance!" Zhen Rui''s heart was in chaos since he stepped into the spirit Pavilion. After twenty-eight years, you can finally see your son again. How can Zhen Rui not be excited! However, the deacons of Shenling Pavilion were all wearing the same black spiritual word Taoist robes. At a glance, Zhen Rui couldn''t find it. After greeting, Zhen Rui voiced Qin Long''s question.


    "The one standing with Tuoba Liuyun!" Qin long was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect Zhen Rui to pay attention to Han Fei. However, this is not a bad thing, smiled and answered.


    It''s easy to find Tuoba Liuyun. The boy standing five meters away from Tuoba Liuyun is also looking at himself at the moment!


    Maybe it''s because mother and son are connected. When they see Han Fei''s eyes, Zhen Rui knows that this is Xiao Fei. The mood is intense. Zhen Rui quickly turns his head after looking at it. However, all the images of Han Fei in his mind.


    Her height is about the same as her husband Han tie, but she is a little thin!


    Even if Han Fei doesn''t think so, in the eyes of all mothers. At the first sight I haven''t seen for many years, I will complain that my children won''t take care of themselves!


    Dantian injured? I can''t see through Xiuwei!


    Although Zhen Rui, who has reached the second grade of human cultivation, can only look at it a few times, he can clearly feel that his son''s body is wrong. There is an ugly girl standing beside Tuoba Liuyun. Why are you staring at your son angrily? The girl hid her accomplishments. Her appearance was extremely inconsistent with her figure. It was obvious that she was easy to look.


    Does the son already have a woman!


    How can that be!


    My son is looking for a woman. How can he be casual! Even if you find a woman, you can''t ask for the deacon of the spirit Pavilion!


    "Well! not bad Excellent! " Qin long accompanied him. After looking at Han Fei, Zhen Rui certainly wanted to express something. Seeing my son, I was elated and became more down-to-earth.


    However, Zhen Rui is eager to get along with Han Fei alone. Then let him call mom.


    When I set out, my husband told me again and again that I must not recognize each other. However, Zhen Rui''s heart softened when he saw his son. Even, without Qin long and others around, I''m afraid I would have rushed there long ago.


    "The people from the Qin family shennu garden are coming!" Qin Rufeng''s voice sounded again. Qin Shuang, Qin Tianlan, Qin Feng and Qin Yu came.


    According to the truth, the Qin family should arrive first. Zhen Rui came, and his accomplishments were higher than theirs. Qin Shuang and others cannot arrive at last.


    However, the Qin family is the leader of the Protoss. Even if their cultivation is not as good as Zhen Rui, they also choose to play last.


    When Zhen Rui saw Qin Tianlan, his face suddenly changed and his eyes became cold. After staring for a moment, he turned and looked away.


    Qin Tianlan smiled bitterly.


    However, Qin Tianlan had to greet Qin Shuang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu and others.


    After the Qin family appeared, there was a lot less greeting laughter. When the Han family and Zhen family saw the Qin family, their eyes became fierce.


    Although neither divine knowledge nor authority has been released, the resentment formed over the years is still obvious.


    After greeting, the three commanders, Zhen Rui, Qin Tianlan, Qin Feng and Qin Yu, left. Han family and Qin family shennu garden are busy distributing the cave and resettling shennu.


    God slaves of Qin, Han and Zhen. Although they were all dressed in the uniform style of shennuyuan, different words were embroidered on their backs and chest.


    There is no communication between the three God slaves in the God slave garden. There is a clear distinction between the two. Even when sitting upright, they are like soldiers. His face was cold and serious.


    Han Fei sees emperor nine!


    Han Liang!


    Han Fei has seen emperor Jiu many times before. Now he knows his real name is Han Liang.


    Han Liang also saw Han Fei.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, looked at each other, and then left like a stranger, busy arranging the affairs of God slaves. Han Liang, a sage with three grades of cultivation. Although he is also the manager of the Han family, he is not qualified to enter Qin Long''s cave.


    Han tie recognized Han Liang, Qin long and others did not. A disciple who was expelled from the Protoss and returned to the protoss should be admired according to the truth. However, in the eyes of Qinlong, qinshuang and other great powers, it is nothing at all.


    Therefore, Han Liang''s identity is somewhat embarrassing!


    "I will kill you!" When Han Fei was slightly stunned, Qin Xin suddenly came to Han Fei and reminded him fiercely, "I remember you!"


    "Ugly!" Han Fei turned his mouth and said to himself that many people wanted to kill me. Finally, he was still alive. Looking at Qin Xin''s ugly face, Han Fei didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "You --"


    Han Fei returned and left with his hands on his back. Qin Xin was so angry that she stamped her feet and couldn''t immediately tell Han Fei what to do. She could only stare at Han Fei angrily, and then left with Tuoba Liuyun depressed.


    Tuoba Liuyun must take Qin Xin with him, otherwise. If Qin Xin goes to Han Fei for trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The disciples of Sanjia shennu garden arrived one after another, exchanged greetings and settled their residence for several hours. When the noise gradually disappeared, the deacons of shenlingge returned to their cave.


    The 180 deacons of the shenlingge who had previously carried out the task of catching the dark spirit butterflies undertook the reception task of the three ethnic shennu garden. Before and after running.


    The 120 God slaves who are about to set out have gathered together at the moment. Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are counting the number of people and telling them to tidy up their equipment.


    Now, everyone is here. When to start, we still need to wait.


    When did Qin long receive the three commanders and others. It is still uncertain when to start. We still need to wait for the three commanders to meet and discuss.


    Although the three leaders of shennuyuan are respectively responsible for the shennuyuan of a family, Qin Shuang is the leader.


    Although the capture of the dark spirit butterfly is not a unified action of God and slaves, the rules after entering the dark sea should be made clear in advance.


    This action is special. The struggle between the three gods and slaves must be fierce. In order to make this cruelty more reasonable, the three commanders need to find a reasonable excuse.


    For example, in the competition of catching the dark spirit butterfly, you can rob each other and try not to hurt Taoist friends;


    For another example, you can compare who catches more dark spirit butterflies, and the most God slaves can get rich rewards.


    Therefore, it is imperative for the leaders of the three ethnic groups to hold a meeting.


    "Han Fei, the pavilion leader calls you!" Two hours later, when Han Fei was about to go to Qin Rufeng''s cave to drink, Zhen Fei applied for a serious call away Han Fei.


    Of course Han Fei doesn''t want to go, but he can''t help it. Hard scalp, uneasy mood to follow!

 Chapter 2609

    There is only Qin long in the cave. He looked at the cabinet leader''s face quietly. He seemed to be in a good mood. Even there was a smile on his old face.


    "How are things going?" Qin long sat cross legged and asked solemnly.


    "Everything I can think of has been conveyed. If those people don''t listen, I don''t know!" Han Fei answered hard, beating drums in his heart. To be honest, Han Fei has done nothing so far.


    Even Han Fei didn''t know what the dark spirit butterfly looked like.


    "Well! Good! " Qin long nodded. Not only didn''t ask for details, but also looked satisfied and appreciated.


    "Lord, do you have any extra dark spirit butterflies? You can have one dead. Give me one!" Qin long didn''t wait to ask. Han Fei spoke quickly. I''m responsible for the capture of the dark spirit butterfly. If I don''t even know the dark spirit butterfly, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing.


    "Yes!" Qin long was slightly stunned, and then agreed with emotion. A white light flew out, and a white jade bottle the size of a fist flew to Han Fei. Han Fei hurriedly caught it, and his eyes were instantly attracted by the strange appearance of the dark spirit butterfly.


    It is slightly larger than an ordinary butterfly. There is a crystal clear white line on the edge of its wings. The white line is like a human blood vessel, filled with liquid. It''s just. Within the edge of the wings of the dark spirit butterfly, the flow is not blood, but the Qi of life.


    "The dark spirit butterfly has only a hundred days from birth to death. Don''t underestimate this dark spirit butterfly. The aura contained in its wings is comparable to a small mine. The one I gave you has a life span of about 30 days. Thirty days later, it will die. "


    "Will it explode?" Even across the white jade bottle, Han Fei can feel the energy in the dark spirit butterfly. When holding a white jade bottle with both hands, you feel very comfortable physically and mentally. If Qin long hadn''t stared at him, Han Fei really wanted to leave and absorb a dark spirit butterfly.


    According to Qin long, the life of this dark spirit butterfly still has 30 days, and the energy contained is not the most powerful. The dark spirit butterfly for about 30 days must have stronger vitality.


    "No!" Qin long smiled calmly, "these white jade bottles are blessed with a special Dharma array. This time, our God pavilion has prepared 200 bottles, 50 for each of the three God slave gardens, and 50 for our God Pavilion. In fact, the purpose of such distribution also means competition. Those people in shennu garden, like you, don''t know the dark spirit butterfly, nor are they familiar with it. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have already explained with samples. "


    "Well! This is better! " Han Fei nodded and felt that the old man Qin long was more reliable. Previously, he was worried that the three shennuyuan didn''t know the dark spirit butterfly. Now Han Fei doesn''t worry.


    "Lord, is the dark spirit butterfly male or female? What does he like best? "


    "Hermaphrodite! I like dark flowers best! Looking for the dark spirit butterfly. First find the flower of darkness. The dark flower grows on the dark mountain. After you enter the dark sea, Tuoba Liuyun will tell you where there is the dark flower! "


    "The flower of darkness?" Han Fei frowned slightly. However, he couldn''t help but ask questions.


    "It''s not difficult to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Just be quick and quick! So, you don''t have to worry, just go boldly. You don''t have to prepare any attacks. If you have sound limbs, you''ll have no problem! You are such a big man. There is no problem catching a few butterflies! The key is not to catch the dark spirit butterfly, but how to find it! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and agreed, but he always felt strange. Such a magical species. How could it be so easy to catch? Is it difficult? The dark spirit butterfly swallowed too much dark Qi. What''s wrong with her brain?


    There are many questions in my heart, but I can''t ask them all. Look at Qin Long''s meaning. It seems that there are other things to tell.


    "The master of Sanjia shennu garden has the same cultivation as me. They are all three-level accomplishments and experienced. It''s really difficult for you to lead the deacon of the divine Pavilion this time. But you don''t have to grievance yourself. After all, you represent the spirit Pavilion. If the words of the three commanders are too much, you can refute them appropriately, but you must remember that enough is enough. We don''t care about faces in the spirit Pavilion. As long as we can catch the dark spirit butterfly and complete the task! "


    "What do you want to say in the spirit pavilion. What can we do? Our three cabinet leaders can tolerate you. But in the dark sea, anything can happen. You should be extra careful what you say and do. The three commanders have different personalities, but they all have only family interests in their eyes. On the surface, they came to help the spirit Pavilion. In fact, they wanted to do something. We don''t even know! "


    "After entering the dark mountain, take good care of the deacon of the spirit Pavilion. You should ignore what the God slaves of the three surnamed family want to do and what they want to do! We must remember that our spirit Pavilion does not participate in anything between the three families! "


    "You are young and smart. Zhen lie is older than you. He is also a monk of the holy land. In addition, he is my apprentice. The three commanders will also give some face. Therefore, when you enter the dark sea and have something to negotiate, take Zhen lie with you. Originally, I wanted to take you as a disciple. However, your background is unknown. I''m not sure about your accomplishments. I''ll take you as an apprentice. Other deacons of the spirit Pavilion will certainly disagree. This time you go out to perform the task. If you can finish it successfully, when you come back. I''ll think about it again! "


    "I have three immortal treasures here, which have not been used for many years. The marks have been erased. You can use them when you need them! " Qin long raised his hand and threw out a storage ring. Han Fei catches it excitedly and thanks.


    Qin Long''s words. treat a person with sincerity. Listening to these words, Han Fei was a little moved. From this point of view, Qin long still values himself.


    If you can worship under the Qin dragon gate, you will be easy to muddle along in the future.


    "I will try my best to finish the task!" Han Fei knelt down to express his loyalty, asked some small questions and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin long pondered slightly and hesitated. He seemed to want to ask and didn''t want to ask.


    Han Fei stopped and looked at Qin long in surprise. In his heart, Qin long wondered if Qin long wanted to teach the disappearance of the pressure box? Or throw yourself some first aid bags?


    "You -- forget it --"


    Qin long looked tangled, his lips wriggled for a moment, smiled bitterly, shook his head and waved his hand.


    "You''ll know sooner or later. It''s not urgent at the moment! Remember my advice and think twice! The three leaders of shennuyuan borrow the cave of Lord Zhen Fei for a meeting. You can go and wait now. If they need it, they will ask you to go in. Say what you know. Don''t lose the prestige of the spirit Pavilion! "


    "Well! Don''t worry, Lord! Han Fei has remembered that he will not lose the face of the spirit Pavilion! " After Han Fei knelt down again. Respectfully withdraw from the cave. What did Qin long just want to say? Han Fei just thought briefly without thinking too much.


    There is only Qin long left in the cave. Looking at the direction of the hole, he smiled bitterly, then closed his eyes and concentrated!


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Qin Long''s cave, Zhen Rui suddenly appeared in sight when he just wanted to get up. Han Fei subconsciously wants to avoid opening. Zhen Rui has arrived in front of him.


    "Han Fei, deacon of shenlingge, paid a visit to Mrs. Han!" There is no escape. Han Fei can only bow hard. I don''t know why, when seeing Zhen Rui, Han Fei''s blood was tense and his mood was abnormal.


    "What do you call me?" Zhen Rui was also flustered. Seeing his son coming out of Qinlong cave, he immediately came out to meet him. However, when I heard that sentence from Han Feiren, I was in a bad mood.


    "Deacon Han Fei of Shenling Pavilion pays a visit to elder Han!" Han Fei was sweating at the tip of his nose. He thought his name was wrong. He quickly changed his mouth. His legs were soft and he knelt on the ground!


    "Get up! Get up! " Seeing Han Fei''s panic, Zhen Rui felt more distressed. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and help him up, and forced himself to hold back. With a vigorous wind, he quickly lifted Han Fei up, and crystal clear tears surged in his eyes. While Han Fei bowed his head, he quickly turned his head to cover up his embarrassment!


    Han Fei stood up and was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    Zhen Rui stared at Han Fei and looked at him closely. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Is she sick!


    Zhen Rui stared at himself, but did not speak. Han Fei never felt that look in his eyes. He couldn''t tell what it meant. Han Fei just wants to stay away from Zhen Rui, but Zhen Rui stares at himself without saying a word.


    "Han Fei!" Dozens of meters away, Zhen Fei shouted, "hurry up, the three commanders want to see you, come with me!"


    "Farewell!" Han feiru is pardoned. After bowing to Zhen Rui, he runs away.


    "Xiaofei - you -"


    Zhen Rui holds a storage ring in his hand. When he sees Han Fei leaving, he suddenly realizes that the gift he has prepared for his son has not been sent.


    Looking at Han Fei''s back, Zhen Rui was disappointed and stayed for a long time before returning to his temporary cave. It''s a long time coming. There''s still a lot of time. Take your time.

 Chapter 2610

    Like many young people, Han Fei doesn''t like meetings. Discussing things between friends is certainly not among the meetings.


    Qin Shuang, Han Chang and Zhen Daowei had no say in front of the three great friars in the human border. In addition to Qin Long''s previous instructions, Han Fei had already thought about it before entering the cave. Unless he had to, he didn''t say a word.


    It''s necessary to go into the cave and meet the three elders. Although Han Fei is very reluctant, he has to abide by the children''s day. Say hello to Han Fei. The three commanders seemed to have discussed it for a long time. No one nodded to Han Fei to get up.


    Han Fei stood up, and no one nodded to Han Fei to sit down.


    Is there a mistake?


    Han Fei waited with low eyebrows, but Qin Shuang didn''t respond at all. Han Fei even wondered if he was too reckless and went to the wrong cave. Or is Zhen Fei still angry and deliberately straightening himself?


    The three commanders sat upright in the shape of goods. It is difficult to say who sat in the most noble position. The three commanders slowly tasted tea with spiritual tea cups and waited patiently for others to speak.


    Than patience?


    Good! Then compare!


    Han Fei likes to play this motionless game best. Isn''t it better than patience? Who cares!


    So Han Fei put his hands on both sides of his body. The head tilted slightly forward, neither looked up at any commander, nor gave them a chance to stare at themselves.


    After the operation of the secret formula, Han Fei calmly stood at the mouth of the cave, like a stone carving and wood carving.


    "Cough -" a quarter of an hour later, Qin Shuang coughed twice, put down his tea cup and asked.


    Han Fei didn''t speak, which completely surprised Qin Shuang. Last time I came to the spirit Pavilion, Han Fei spoke so much eloquently. Why are you mute now?


    However, we can''t always stand still like this. If they don''t speak, Han Chang and Zhen Daowei won''t speak. It''s a crime to waste time like this.


    Cut! Lose!


    Han Fei was secretly proud when he heard Qin Shuang''s cough. However, he still maintained his previous posture, motionless and silent.


    "When do you start?" He coughed. According to the truth, Han Fei should look up at himself and then speak. However, Qin Shuang was soon disappointed. Han Fei seemed to be fixed and motionless.


    Han Fei still doesn''t move! Qin Shuang mentioned his name again. Why should I answer? Besides, when to start, I don''t count. You three are all elders. You are all old monsters in the human world. Why do you ask me! I also want to ask you three!


    Um! Don''t move!


    Maintaining the status quo!


    Qin Shuang spoke.


    His eyes fell on Han Fei, and his voice was transmitted in that direction, but Han Fei didn''t pay attention to himself!


    Han Chang continued to drink tea and pretended not to hear anything. Although Zhen Daowei is a little younger, he is also a man with deep intention. Zhen Daowei won''t help Qin Shuang with this embarrassing scene.


    Han Fei - some interesting! Zhen Daowei''s smile fell into the teacup. Chew the name over and over.


    As for Han Chang, he stared at several pieces of Ling tea as if thinking.


    Han Fei? Is he the son of Han tie and Zhen Rui? Zhen Rui follows shennuyuan. The main purpose is Han Fei!


    Han Fei is Han tie''s son?


    ha-ha! Han tie and Zhen Rui''s son entered the spirit Pavilion and became the deacon of the spirit Pavilion. It seems that Qin long attaches great importance to it. Is Han tie''s layout for so many years in order to control the spirit pavilion?


    That''s interesting!


    Han tie! Don''t worry, I will take good care of your son! That year. You robbed me of the position of patriarch, so that I can only be the leader in the God slave garden. Now, your son is out with me. You really think I''m blind, don''t you?


    Han Chang glanced and looked at it for a few times, almost sure. Han Fei must be Han tie''s son. Height, appearance, even that crazy smile are very similar.


    Three patriarchs, at first glance, Han tie looks the kindest. However, Han Chang is too familiar with Han tie. If you believe Han tie''s face, it''s not far from death!


    How can a person who can become the head of the Han family be a person with simple mind.


    Han often doesn''t have the courage to confront Han tie blatantly. Now, Han Fei stands in front of me. I don''t know his identity, that''s -- interesting!


    "Han Fei - answer my question!" Qin Shuang''s face was gloomy, like a dead father and mother, with an ugly look.


    "Ah!" Qin Shuang gave names, and Han Fei certainly couldn''t ignore them¡° Commander Qin asked me? "


    "--" Qin Shuang really wanted to slap Han Fei to death. The title of commander Qin, where can a little deacon be called. However, in front of Han Chang and Zhen Fei, Qin Shuang can''t seem small-minded and narrow-minded.


    "The three shennu gardens are ready. Now the staff are all here. Now they are all waiting to start. When will your Shenling Pavilion start?" Qin Shuang repressed his anger. Cold voice questioned.


    "You can start whenever you want. The three commanders just give orders. Don''t ask me! When we set out from Shenling Pavilion, we have to ask the Lord of Qinlong Pavilion, who agrees to set out. Let''s go! What, do shennuyuan and shenlingge need to start together? It''s not dangerous to catch the dark spirit butterfly. You don''t need so many people to set out to the dark sea! "


    When Han Fei answered, he looked respectful. Gentle tone. However, if such words fall into the ears of the three commanders, it will be very unpleasant!


    When Qin Shuang heard this answer, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Han Chang put down his tea cup, turned slightly, stared at Han Fei and looked up and down.


    Interesting!


    Zhen Daowei is not in a hurry to catch the dark spirit butterfly!


    To be exact, Zhen Daowei is not here to catch the dark spirit butterfly, but to prevent everyone from catching the dark spirit butterfly. Why? Zhen Daowei won''t consider it. As long as he knows that it''s the order of the patriarch, that''s enough.


    If everyone starts together, it is really difficult to stop so many people from catching the dark spirit butterfly. One against three, even the Qin family shennuyuan may not be able to do it. But. If you start in batches, it will be much more convenient when you do things yourself.


    Zhen Daowei stared at Han Fei with great interest, and suddenly thought of a person - Han tie!


    At first glance, the person standing in front of him is Han tie. However, on closer inspection, he is not. Han Fei is younger than Han tie, and his skin is white and fresh. Even beautiful women don''t have Han Fei''s skin!


    impossible!


    Zhen Daowei immediately denied his guess! Han tie and Zhen Rui''s son, how can they appear in the spirit Pavilion! Once the spirit word seal is sealed in the mud pill palace, it is very difficult to remove it. How could Zhen Rui and Han tie not understand such a simple truth!


    unable!


    I must have thought too much!


    "Presumptuous!" Repeatedly provoked by Han Fei, even the clay figurine will get angry. Qin Shuang is not a clay figurine. After hearing Han Fei''s answer, he roared loudly, and the spirit tea cup in his hand turned into powder in an instant¡° Do you know that with what you just said, I can kill you! "


    "Yes! Yes! Xiangong Protoss, three sacred peaks and a divine Pavilion. Qin Shuang has excellent command skills. Of course, he can do whatever he wants. The deacon of the spirit Pavilion, who has cultivated like me, lives like grass mustard. Don''t mention the three Pavilion leaders. Even the great monk of Saint Jing can raise his hand and kill me. However, just now the commander asked, I didn''t dare not answer. Now, I''ve told the truth about the Shenling Pavilion. Qin Tongling said that I''m presumptuous, so I''d better leave, so as not to say something wrong and lose my life! "


    Han Fei''s words are neither humble nor arrogant. There was no tit for tat with Qin Shuang, but there was also innuendo between the lines.


    damn you! Trying to scare me? Do you really think I''m a child?


    "--" Qin Shuang''s lips twitched. For a moment, she couldn''t refute Han Fei''s words.


    The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became strange and tense. Han Fei clenched his hands and was ready to rush out of the cave and shout at any time

 Chapter 2611

    If you have something to say, Han Fei is willing to accompany you. Han Fei will never be polite if the three commanders want to oppress people by virtue of cultivation, seniority and age.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, the position of commander and cabinet leader is quite secular. Even the patriarch of the three surnamed family is at best the level of a certain department.


    When he was in Yancheng, Han Fei often went in and out of Taiye pool. If you pick up a person in front of you, they are all cadres at or above the Deputy level.


    Han Fei doesn''t like being an official. Similarly, Han Fei is not afraid of an official. I eat my own, drink my own, and don''t steal. No robbery, what am I afraid of?


    A really good official should love the people. No official power, no officialdom routine. The more officials are not up and down. The more I like to put on a smelly face to scare people.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, Qin Shuang belongs to this type of character. Not being a patriarch shows that his ability is not enough and his character is not good. The cultivation of the third grade of human life is fairly good, but it''s not enough to scare people with that little cultivation.


    The leader of Qin long Pavilion is also the highest level of human cultivation. Look at his attitude? Look at Qin Shuang again, with a cold face. Han Fei really doesn''t want to look at him more.


    Such people think highly of themselves, but they are extremely inferior. If you don''t respect people who are worse than him, such people will be bullied severely!


    However, Han Fei is not afraid at all!


    If I offend, I already offended last time. It''s no big deal to offend again now. People like Qin Shuang, the more you flatter him, flatter him and praise him, the more he despises you! On the contrary, if you rebut him severely and embarrass him, he will stop!


    When pots meet porcelain, it''s easy to deal with - dry!


    Han Fei likes doing this kind of thing best. Seeing the other party''s expression like a dead father and mother, Han Fei feels great.


    Han Fei is sure that people like Qin Shuang will not get angry in front of Han Chang and Zhen Daowei. Similarly, this is the chassis of shenlingge. Even if Qin Shuang is angry, he can''t do anything about himself. If Qin Shuang wants to do it, he started to repair himself last time. How can we wait until now.


    Han Fei is a modern man after all. Although he doesn''t read much and hasn''t been a senior official, he is no worse than the three in front of him in terms of scheming.


    In the eyes of Qin Shuang and others, Han Fei is an ignorant young man. In Han Fei''s eyes, the three in front of him are antiques and like to be self righteous. In fact, Han Fei can play with their ideas and tricks.


    "Young people''s ideas are really extraordinary! Ha ha - "Qin Shuang''s face suddenly changed, since he laughed heartily¡° We have the courage to speak frankly. Only when such young people lead the team can we succeed! Um! There''s some truth in what you said. If so many of us start at the same time, it''s a little like killing chickens with ox knives. Your idea is unique. Tell us how we can start! "


    Han Chang and Zhen Daowei will certainly not help out. Qin Shuang can only press resentment at the bottom of her heart, laugh loudly and show her broad-minded!


    Enough!


    When people like Qin Shuang laugh, unless they are strong. Otherwise, we should know that enough is enough. At this time, he has found his own steps. The weak side should learn to push the boat with the current.


    "Commander Qin is broad-minded. He even listens to the nonsense of the younger generation for such an important thing. Han Fei thanked commander Qin on behalf of 120 deacons of Shenling Pavilion. "


    "Ha ha! Tell me what you think! Ha ha -- "


    Han Fei is very good at acting, and of course Qin Shuang can. With your words and mine, the atmosphere in the cave became harmonious. Even, Qin Shuang expressed her generosity and appreciation for Han Fei. He threw out a futon and motioned Han Fei to come forward and sit down.


    After Han Fei apologized, he finally sat down and began to talk seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have been standing outside the cave for a long time. The two vice cabinet leaders of Shenling pavilion are walking around like ants on a hot pot.


    "Zhen Fei, that''s your cave. You pretend you''ve forgotten something. Go in and have a look! Han Fei has been in for an hour and hasn''t come out yet. Will something happen? "


    Including this time, Han Chuang has suggested it three times. Han Chuang is seldom so uncertain. However, in the cave. That''s the leader of the three God slave courts. After all, Han Fei is a young man. He didn''t join the spirit Pavilion for long. If he said something wrong, he would annoy the three commanders. One slap down, Han Fei is finished!


    "Is my brain sick, or is your brain sick? What did I forget in the cave? Besides, even if you forget it in the cave. I can''t go in now. If I really go to that thing, what do the three commanders think? Is it difficult? I''m worried that the three commanders will take my things? If you''re worried about Han Fei, go! Anyway, you are all surnamed Han. It''s normal to care! "


    "Get out!" Han Chuang''s old face is red, and he scolded Zhen Fei. Do you think I''m worried about Han Fei''s safety? We are not relatives, why should I worry! If something happens to Han Fei, you take 120 deacons of the spirit pavilion to catch the dark spirit butterfly! "


    "Why should I go? Why don''t you go! If something happens to Han Fei, I''m afraid the pavilion leader will take the initiative to lead the team to catch the dark spirit butterfly! By the way, don''t you find it strange about this? " Zhen Fei restrained his smile and lowered his voice. "There''s a problem in catching the dark spirit butterfly, according to the previous practice. The two of us should lead the team. However, this time, the pavilion leader insisted on letting Han Fei lead the team. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "I don''t think so!" Han Chuang turned his eyes, looked left and right, and sent a voice to Zhen Fei, "it''s really strange. However, after seeing the God slaves in the three God slave courts. I''m not surprised! "


    "Anything?"


    "Yes!" Han Chuang nodded and looked proud. "You must have found it, but you tried to test me!"


    "Hey, hey! They are all old brothers. Don''t say such words! "


    "This time, the three shennu courts took the initiative to help our Shenling Pavilion catch the dark spirit butterfly, which is basically a cover. In the past, the three God slave courts took joint action, which was related to life and death, honor and disgrace. This time, the tasks are independent. Therefore, the three of them will definitely kill red eye after they go to the dark sea. What if our three cabinet leaders go and see it with their own eyes? Don''t forget that our shenlingge not only has the right to assess, but also has the obligation to urge the three families to live in harmony. Although this is empty talk, it really exists! So -- "


    "That''s why you let Han Fei lead the team. Because Han Fei is a newcomer, he knows nothing and knows nothing. Um! Your inference is similar to my guess! It''s just that it''s really difficult for Han Fei to lead the team this time! "


    "It''s really difficult! Less than a month after joining the Shenling Pavilion, even the deacon of the Shenling Pavilion didn''t know a few people. The pavilion leader actually risked letting Han Fei lead the team. I''m afraid he would have knelt down and cried for mercy! "


    "Do you think Han Fei can catch the dark spirit butterfly?"


    "Stop dreaming!" Han Chuang whitened Zhen Fei, and his expression became more solemn. "If Han Fei can come back alive, it will be successful. Deacon of the divine Pavilion, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot this time! "


    "Alas!" Zhen Fei sighed slightly disappointed, "if only Han Fei had joined Shenling Pavilion earlier! If the black spirit gluttony cannot be solved, all of us will become martyrs! "


    Han Chuang was silent and didn''t refute Zhen Fei.


    According to the rules of the divine Pavilion, everyone should live or die with the divine Pavilion. Once the dark spirit butterfly is not enough, the black spirit gluttonous will certainly make waves. At that time, the first to bear the brunt must be the Shenling Pavilion.


    The strength of the spirit Pavilion is too weak.


    In order to get back the appraisal right, the three surnamed family will certainly not rescue. Even, they hope that the shenlingge will disappear as soon as possible.


    The black air rippled leisurely, either thick or light, the spirit wave vibrated, and bursts of roars came from the underground of the spirit Pavilion

 Chapter 2612

    In the spirit Pavilion, the spirit wave vibrates three times a month. Each vibration represents the past ten days.


    Han Fei had experienced a spiritual wave shock before, so he looked calm when he experienced it again. Qin Shuang, Han Chang and Zhen Daowei have rich experience. There will be no panic when Lingbo vibrates.


    The spirit Pavilion is like a big clock, which is buckled in the dark sea. Under it, the protoss secret is sealed. Qin Shuang, Han Chang and Zhen Daowei are not particularly clear about these things, but they can guess some.


    The vibration of spiritual wave does not last long. About a quarter of an hour later. The vibration of the spiritual wave disappeared, and the things that need to be discussed before departure are basically coming to an end.


    Qin Shuang and Han Chang don''t care much about how to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Catch it. If you don''t catch it, neither of them will participate.


    Entering the dark sea for adventure is the God slave of the God slave garden. What the three commanders have to do is actually very simple.


    Make all kinds of decisions before departure, and then stay in the God Pavilion and other news. After the people in their own God slave garden come back, count the number of people, and then leave.


    Qin Shuang, Han Chang and Zhen Daowei are the same as Qin long. I''m sure I won''t run into the dark sea with a group of God slaves. The one who really took the God slave into the dark sea was the deputy of the three.


    Qin Feng, Qin Yu and Qin Tianlan of the Qin family, Han Liang of the Han family and Zhen Jiang of the Zhen family.


    Zhen Daowei''s face changed slightly when he heard that Qin Tianlan was going to follow into the dark sea. After picking up his eyebrows, his eyes fell on Qin Shuang''s face.


    "Is this the decision of Qin Tongling or the decision of the patriarch''s wife?" Although Qin Tianlan is a close family, she is Zhen Haishan''s woman after all. Qin Tianlan has left the Zhen family for nearly 60 years because of her son. Many young people in the Zhen family don''t know Qin Tianlan.


    Zhen Daowei knows!


    Although Zhen Haishan didn''t say it, he still regarded Qin Tianlan as his own woman in his heart. Qin Tianlan was caught by Zhen Rui, then released by Han tie, and finally returned to the Qin family, but did not return to the Zhen family. In a sense, it has explained Qin Tianlan''s attitude.


    Qin Tianlan can''t return to Zhen''s house.


    It is even more impossible to recover with Zhen Haishan. However, Qin Tianlan was once a woman of Zhen Haishan. Her words and deeds are still or more related to Zhen Haishan.


    If Qin Tianlan doesn''t return to the protoss, Zhen Daowei won''t pay much attention to her life and death. But not this time.


    After entering the sea of darkness. Will start a battle of life and death. Qin Tianlan''s sage realm has a grade of cultivation, but he stays with the Qin family''s God slave. How does the Zhen family God slave do?


    The Zhen family God slave doesn''t know Qin Tianlan very much. In case of other accidents, it will lose Zhen Haishan''s face.


    The events involving Zhen Haishan are all major events. Zhen Daowei does not allow such accidents to happen.


    Hearing Zhen Daowei''s inquiry, Qin Shuang immediately understood the meaning behind his words. Qin Shuang, no matter how brave he was, did not dare to admit that this matter had something to do with himself. Similarly, this matter could not be pushed to Tuoba fragrance, the patriarch''s wife.


    "Her own decision! If you don''t believe it, you can ask. As long as she''s willing to stay. I have nothing to say! "


    Although Qin Shuang is the best person in the world, he is also a powerful figure in the Qin family. However, in Zhen Haishan''s eyes, a person like him is only a matter of raising his hands and feet.


    If you annoy Zhen Haishan and kill yourself, the patriarch''s wife and patriarch won''t say anything.


    Qin Shuang is clear about Qin Tianlan''s past. Tuoba Piaoxiang doesn''t like Qin Tianlan and doesn''t want her to stay in the Qin family. However, Qin Tianlan wanted to stay at the first peak of God, and no one could stop him, because he was the direct line of the Qin family. Even now, he is still one of the inheritance disciples of the Qin family.


    The order was indeed given by Tuoba Piaoxiang. However, it was only a consultative order. Tuoba Piaoxiang knows that Qin Tianlan has a strong character. Even if she can go or not, she will go.


    Sure enough, Qin Tianlan agreed. Qin Tianlan will not only go to the God Pavilion, but also enter the dark sea.


    No one knows why Qin Tianlan did this.


    "I''ll check it out!" Qin Shuang''s answer was impeccable, but. Zhen Daowei is not a vegetarian either. After nodding, he solemnly expressed his attitude. If possible, Zhen Daowei will try his best to persuade Qin Tianlan to stay in the God Pavilion and wait for news.


    "Whatever!" Qin Shuang smiled calmly and turned to Han Fei, "by the way, what good suggestions do you have for grouping?"


    Even if you act, you should act like a little. The meeting of the three leaders was just a formality. Han Fei came here just to let the spirit Pavilion know that Sanxing shennuyuan really wanted to help the spirit Pavilion catch the dark spirit butterfly.


    It''s just. After entering the arrest area, the shennuyuan disciples with three surnames can''t interfere with what they do. As the saying goes, you will not be affected by your orders outside. What did God slaves do. The three commanders can pretend not to know. If something goes too far, just play a play and kill some god slaves to deal with it.


    In the eyes of Qin Shuang and others, the God slaves in the imperial realm are like ants. A new life. As soon as I read the small matter of death, the three commanders would not care about such a thing.


    Han Fei talked a lot in a mess. He was very creative and had regulations. The three commanders nodded and nodded. In fact, they didn''t take it to heart.


    God slave garden does not need any plan at all. It doesn''t need to be so thoughtful. As long as the cultivation strength is strong, other minor things can be solved.


    Now there is another problem to be solved, that is what Qin Shuang asked earlier - when to start, how to start, who comes first and who comes later!


    God Pavilion can start first or last, which is no problem. The order of departure of the three shennu gardens can''t be so random!


    The first shennu garden can choose the location of ambush in advance, and the middle shennu garden may be attacked from both sides. What if the last shennu garden escapes?


    Qin Shuang, Zhen Daowei and Han Chang are all experts in how to fight. No one wants to lose, and no one wants the other two to take advantage.


    "In groups of four. One of the three God slaves and one or two deacons of the God Pavilion. The deacon of Shenling Pavilion can lead the three God slaves to find the dark spirit butterfly. This can not only solve the problem of who comes first and who comes later, but also let the four people work together. I don''t know what the three commanders think? "


    Han Fei smiled and humbly said his thoughts. As for how to choose, Qin Shuang and others should nod.


    Han Fei just learned. The three commanders in front of them will not catch the dark spirit butterfly. They are just supervisors and stay in the spirit Pavilion. Those who really work are God slaves whose lives are like grass!


    "I agree!" Zhen Daowei was delighted and quickly said, "Han Fei, you are so smart. This method is great!"


    "I have no objection!" Han Chang turns his eyes several times, squints and nods.


    "Can I disagree?" Qin Shuang doesn''t matter. The Qin family''s God slaves are powerful. It''s not difficult to break up into parts and get together again!


    "Since the three commanders don''t object, I''ll let the deacon of Shenling Pavilion organize! At most six hours, you can plan everything, and then you can start! "


    "Good!" The three commanders were also tired and didn''t want to discuss these boring things. After nodding and agreeing, Han Fei got up and left. A moment later, the three commanders also left the cave and went to their own shennu garden!

 Chapter 2613

    There are six hours and twelve hours left before departure. For Han Fei, who is a little prepared, the time is certainly not enough.


    However, for Han Fei, who is poor and white, there is nothing to prepare for now. According to the truth, Han Fei should prepare more pills for emergencies. However, there is no fire in shenlingge. It is unrealistic to refine pills in large quantities.


    Even so. Han Fei still used his body to refine some pills. Although we don''t rely on pills to improve cultivation, it can save lives at a critical time.


    After the pill was ready, Han Fei practiced the secret of heaven again. Qin long, Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and others. Although it did not play a fundamental role. However, the cyan breath in the divine lattice increased a lot.


    The little blue giant is still sleeping soundly, and the light blue body is much better than a few days ago. At least, it is no longer dry like a fire stick.


    "Well! From the current situation, staying in the spirit Pavilion is conducive to Xiaoqing''s recovery. When he wakes up, I won''t be afraid of anyone! "


    When sitting with the three commanders to discuss things. Han Fei has quietly observed that Qin Shuang, Zhen Daowei and Han Chang, three old monsters in the human world, have no divine personality.


    Even the old monsters in the human realm have no divine personality, and there are still Yuanying in the Dantian. Is it true that only the old monsters in the human realm have divine personality? If that''s the case, my accomplishments¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei did not dare to make a decision. Similarly, he would not be complacent because he had a divine personality. However, Han Fei knows that he must awaken Xiaoqing and control the divine personality. Otherwise, once the news of his divine personality is leaked out - I''m afraid it will be doomed!


    In the Shenwu continent, Emperor I and others coveted and covered up. In the Xiangong Protoss, if Qin Shuang and others know that they have a divine personality¡ª¡ª


    Unimaginable!


    After three weeks of operation, the vitality of the previous alchemy loss was restored to 70% or 80%. In less than two hours, Han Fei studied the three immortal treasures given to him by Qin long.


    An aggressive immortal treasure and a top-grade immortal sword. This is of little use to Han Fei. If there is a fight, Han Fei still likes to use his half keel knife. It was made from the head of the green dragon beast. It was used when fighting with Taoist Tianji.


    Combat weapons must be familiar to him. Han Fei doesn''t want to take risks.


    The second fairy treasure. It was a fine black silk fishing net. Han Fei looked through it several times and didn''t understand what it was.


    "It is estimated that it is used to catch the dark spirit butterfly!" The immortal treasure like black silk fishing net is sticky, and the specific use methods are recorded on a jade Jue. Han Fei was not in a hurry to learn, and took out the third Xianbao to look at it!


    "Clothes?" After opening the third immortal treasure mark, a leather dress appeared in front of us, black, but there were no spirit characters on the chest and back. At first glance, the material is the same as the Deacon''s Taoist robe now.


    Rub your hands, and the clothes upload the power of rejection.


    "Good thing! Good thing! This dress can save your life! " Obviously. This is an immortal treasure level armor. In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, the color and style are similar to those of the deacon of the divine Pavilion.


    "Put it on first!" There were no instructions for using the clothes. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Han Fei put the Xianbao level protection inside, and then put on the original deacon clothes. If you don''t pay attention to observation, you can''t see any difference between the two clothes.


    Even if I saw it, I would think Han Fei was wearing two deacons'' clothes.


    The Deacon''s clothes of Shenling pavilion are no longer ordinary. With the addition of protective array, ordinary swords are difficult to pierce. Now, with another Xianbao level protection, Han Fei has a lot of peace of mind!


    "Old man Qin long. There are so many babies! " Han Fei remembered that Qin long cried for poverty with himself last time. This time, he was so generous that he took out three immortal treasures to reward himself.


    However, Han Fei didn''t think much. After all, what kind of things he will face next is unknown. There are not many three immortal treasures. Now it can only be regarded as barely enough!


    "Let''s go!" After getting familiar with the three immortal treasures, Han Fei checked the exposed skin again. After confirming that no black lacquer skin was exposed, Han Fei snapped his fingers and left the cave.


    Han Fei''s cave is in the innermost part. The shennu cave of Zhen family, Han family and Qin family is not far from Han Fei. When trampling on the void, the God slaves of the three surnamed families also gathered. Without delay, Han Fei flew to Tuoba Liuyun''s cave and stopped.


    After Han Fei said hello, Tuoba Liuyun went out of the cave. Seeing Tuoba Liuyun followed Qin sanniu behind him, Han Fei frowned depressed.


    Qin Xin can''t use her real name now.


    Qin sanniu, whom Han Fei shouted, is really a person. However, Qin sanniu fell when she broke through. Tuoba Liuyun hasn''t reported the fall of Qin sanniu. When Qin Xin wants Yi Rong to become the deacon of the divine Pavilion and goes out to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Then Yi Rong became Qin sanniu.


    Qin sanniu has a devil''s body, but that face is not an angel at all, just like the devil. It is precisely because Qin sanniu is ugly. Therefore, Zhen Fei and Han chuangcai made fun of Qin sanniu.


    Coincidentally, Han Fei heard the name and misunderstood Qin Xin. When you see that ghost. He called Qin sanniu''s name.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei was really right!


    Qin Xin doesn''t care what his name is or what he looks like, as long as he can follow to catch the dark spirit butterfly. However, when he arrived at the spirit Pavilion, Qin Xin knew that Qin Shuang would not enter the dark sea at all.


    Qin Shuang doesn''t go, and Qin Xin doesn''t want to go.


    However, after a misunderstanding with Han Fei, Qin Xin confirmed her idea and must go.


    After entering the dark sea, kill Han Fei while everyone is not paying attention!


    "It''s much more comfortable! It doesn''t matter if it looks ugly. Find a quick black towel to cover your face, which is mysterious and won''t scare people. Your face. It''s not suitable to show! " Seeing Qin Xin staring at himself, Han Fei looked back impolitely, his mouth grinned and ran fiercely!


    "You stink!"


    Qin Xin really wants to restore his true face immediately and let Han Fei''s son of a bitch see if he looks good or not. However, on second thought, Han Fei was dying. I can''t let him remember his appearance.


    Han Fei slapped himself three times and he must return it ten times. Han Fei stealthily attacked his chest. Before killing him, he must cut off his hands. Han Fei also humiliated himself. Before he died, he should let him know what humiliation is!


    Qin Xin scolded and stopped talking to Han Fei. She thought about how to torture Han Fei and kill Han Fei in her mind.


    Qin Xin couldn''t help talking. Tuoba Liuyun breathed a sigh of relief. Time is pressing, and Tuoba Liuyun has no time to think about Qin Xin''s real ideas.


    Han Fei proposed the method of working in groups of four, which is not a bad thing for the deacon of Shenling Pavilion. The three shennu courts have rich experience in fighting. Working in groups of four, the deacon of Shenling Pavilion is much safer.


    Of course, this is just the idea of those who don''t know it, such as Tuoba Liuyun.


    Han Fei knew that it was because of Qin Long''s advice. However, Han Fei can''t tell everyone about this kind of thing!


    Han Fei and Tuoba Liuyun talked about things while walking. When they arrived at the Deacon gathering place of Shenling Pavilion, they basically arrived except for the three Pavilion leaders.


    Soon, the deacons of the three God slave courts arrived.


    Tuoba Liuyun, Han Liang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu, Zhen Jiang and other leaders have started grouping.


    Four hundred and twenty people were grouped and it took an hour. After each group is divided, the deacon of shenlingge becomes the team leader. Because there are 120 deacons in the spirit Pavilion. Han Fei and Tuoba Liuyun personally led the team.


    After the grouping, the three generals and the three cabinet leaders came. Although there is no need for pre war mobilization, Qin long still wants to say a few words of encouragement. After Qin long finished speaking, the three commanders told their God slaves.


    "Han Fei, come here!" Han Fei looks around. When he is waiting to start, Zhen Rui sends a message to Han Fei.


    "No time!" Han Fei thought for a while, and refused ruthlessly. He secretly said that this woman must be ill!


    The expression of disappointment hangs on Zhen Rui''s face. However, in front of so many people, Zhen Rui can''t pass even if he loves his son.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect him if I fight this life!" Qin Tianlan''s voice only came to an abrupt end, without a trace of muddle!


    Zhen Rui doesn''t want to talk to Qin Tianlan. He just looks at Han Fei and sees his back disappear at the exit of Shenling Pavilion!

 Chapter 2614

    When I was in the spirit Pavilion, I felt depressed. Out of the spirit Pavilion, when there is no artifact shelter, depression becomes pressure.


    Cold!


    This is Han Fei''s most obvious feeling. The Deacon''s clothes of shenlingge, coupled with the close fitting Xianbao level protection, can still feel the cold. Other deacons of the spirit pavilion have no clothes of Xianbao level and can only use the skill to keep out the cold.


    dark!


    At the moment of stepping into the spirit Pavilion, Han Fei had a strange feeling of stepping from day to night. The sun, moon and stars can''t be seen in the God Pavilion, and they are dark for 12 hours. However, there was no cold wind howling in the God Pavilion, but in the cave. It can be illuminated by night pearl or fluorite.


    When I stepped into the sea of darkness, the darkness increased several times. If only with the naked eye, even if two people face each other, stare at each other''s teeth. Can only see the vague white shadow.


    However, the dark sea in front of Han Fei seems more pure than the dark sea he once saw.


    Pure black.


    The dark sea linked by the Xuanwu ring has trapped Zhen Cheng for many years. Han Fei once entered that place, and even obtained the dark crystal core in the dark sea for cultivation.


    In the dark sea, there was a lot of dust like a small mountain, flying very fast. Slightly careless, once touched, the body is easy to be injured.


    What I saw in front of me was also the dark sea. After walking for five or six hours, I couldn''t see any dust and impurities. Compared with the temperature, the dark sea is colder now. However, if it is described as clear, the dark sea in front of us seems to be clearer.


    Han Fei can''t tell why.


    Maybe there''s more than one place in the dark sea.


    Of course, there can be only one dark sea. However, the dark sea in front of Han Fei is the upstream and the dark sea trapped by Han Fei is the downstream end.


    If there is only one place in the dark sea, doesn''t it mean that floating along the dark sea can resist the once different space. After the Xuanwu ring broke, all the people who had stayed there left. Will the land where they had built wooden houses be swallowed up by the dark sea?


    There are many creatures there, and there is a very long Python for one day. In the past, every time I improved my accomplishments, the space seemed to increase, and the sky was getting brighter and brighter, so that I felt. With the growth of cultivation, the different space can become infinite.


    Now, the original inference is somewhat ridiculous. How can the size of heaven and earth be determined by individuals! Strictly speaking, it should be that the cultivation has increased, and the different space is constantly breaking up. Because of the continuous fragmentation of different space, it produced light, and finally collapsed.


    When day comes, the dark sea disappears.


    Disappear?


    Staring at the boundless black breath in front of Han Fei, he suddenly realized something. If there is sunshine now, will the black smell in front of you disappear?


    incorrect!


    The breath between heaven and earth should not change. Or. What really changes is not the breath, but the color.


    Day turns into night because the dark factor has changed the color of heaven and earth. The original breath is still there, but it is shrouded under the dark factor. Therefore, although the world in front of us is dark, the day is hidden behind the dark world.


    Shenshou peak, Shenmei peak and Shenwei peak are connected with the dark sea. The peaks are higher than the dark sea, so there is light.


    Between the three sacred peaks, shadows overlap to form darkness. As the days accumulate, they form the source of darkness. At this source, dark nuclei of matter are superimposed to form dark peaks.


    Night, like day, produces all kinds of spirits. The emergence of the dark spirit butterfly should be related to the dark mountains. If one day the dark peak is higher than three peaks, the dark sea will swallow up the three sacred peaks, the darkness will submerge this area, and there will be no day.


    The divine Pavilion is an artifact. Standing on the dark mountain, it suppresses the dark mountain and makes it impossible to rise. However, this kind of artifact of the divine Pavilion will inevitably attract the covet of all kinds of immortal animals and fierce animals. After a long time, there will be a roar under the divine Pavilion.


    Of course, if Han Fei knew that the ancient fierce beast Heiling gluttonous was suppressed by shenlingge, he wouldn''t think so.


    Han Fei didn''t know the existence of Heiling Taotie, and there were some deviations in his thinking. Even so, it has been very rare.


    After all, Han Fei''s time to come to Xiangong Protoss is limited. even to the extent that. This is the first time to walk in the dark sea in a sober state.


    When I woke up after I fainted last time, I should have climbed up at the foot of the dark mountain. He fainted again. In a confused state, Han Fei didn''t seriously observe the dark sea here.


    Now Han Fei is sober. Connect the dark sea in front of you with the dark sea in different space.


    Even, if time permits, Han Fei wants to go down the direction of the airflow in the dark sea. If he can find the original area of different space, can he return to Shenwu?


    Maybe you can return to Xiuxian mainland and secular world!


    No matter which plane has night and day, can it be said that the object connecting all planes is darkness and day!


    The place where night and day alternate becomes the place where the plane coincides with the plane. Because the plane changes, the night becomes day, and when it changes again, the day becomes night.


    Night and day change within the ruling plane, because the sea of darkness and the sea of day are flowing. Because we have to shuttle through each plane, the night and day will change.


    The plane is also moving, but not as fast as the sea of darkness and the sea of day. Because of the difference in speed. Therefore, black and white alternate within each bit plane.


    Each plane has all kinds of living creatures. If the planes are too far apart, the living creatures must be different. Secular, the wild continent, Xiuxian continent, Shenwu continent and Xiangong are very close to each other. Therefore, there are humans and all kinds of similar animals in these places.


    But. These planes are somewhat different. That''s because the degree of Reiki and vitality is different. According to the ranking of Reiki circulation, the fairy palace is the highest and the secular earth is the worst.


    Reiki leaks because of the sea of darkness and the sea of day.


    The real source of leakage should be the fairy palace, and even further away, the aura surges down, and the aura of the secular earth becomes rich.


    Similarly, the speed of Reiki flow is not very fast, even extremely slow. It is for this reason that the environment of each plane is relatively stable.


    However, if the immortal palace aura at the highest is unstable, it will inevitably lead to the instability of the secular aura at the lower reaches. The upstream affects the downstream. Even Reiki must conform to this operation law.


    Can it be said that in a few years, the Reiki of the secular earth will become the richest place!


    "Well! It''s possible! " Han Fei was distracted and couldn''t help whispering.


    "What is possible?" Qin Rufeng suddenly appeared on Han Fei''s side, raised his hand and patted Han Fei on his shoulder. In an instant, Han Fei woke up and returned to reality. His expression was filled with a little resentment

 Chapter 2615

    Han Fei doesn''t blame Qin Rufeng for interrupting himself. This is not an epiphany, not even the simplest reasoning.


    Qin Rufeng will never understand Han Fei''s experience. If Zhen Cheng comes to Xiangong Protoss, only Zhen Cheng can understand Han Fei''s idea. However, Zhen Cheng has not returned to the secular world for a long time. Han Fei has personally experienced and experienced the leakage of secular aura.


    Although Wu Xin also personally experienced the aura leakage of Yancheng, Wu Xin''s understanding of the dark sea is certainly not as profound as Han Fei.


    Everyone has his own experience, which can not be copied.


    After thinking was interrupted by Qin Rufeng. Han Fei and Qin Rufeng have a sentence, each sentence of communication. In front of the dark sea, Han Fei is very strange. In this regard, Qin Rufeng can help Han Fei a lot.


    "Shameless! Two big men. There must be something wrong with walking so close side by side! "


    Qin Xin and Tuoba Liuyun fly side by side. Without curiosity about the dark sea, Qin Xin''s eyes often stop on Han Fei. Qin Xin always pays attention to her goal and always thinks about how to make Han Fei ugly.


    Seeing Qin Rufeng and Han Fei flying side by side, talking and laughing, Qin Xin was full of disgusting ridicule.


    Unfortunately, I can hear Qin Xin''s ridicule. Only Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie.


    Zhen lie glanced at Qin Xin and looked dissatisfied. Zhen lie doesn''t understand why Tuoba Liuyun took Qin sanniu!


    Zhen lie didn''t find out about Qin Xin and Yi Rong. Because in Zhen lie''s eyes, there is only one ugliest woman in shenlingge, that is Qin sanniu. Similarly, in Zhen lie''s eyes, there is only one most beautiful woman in shenlingge, that is Tuoba Liuyun.


    Zhen lie and Qin Rufeng are the deacons who go out to perform tasks in the Shenling Pavilion. In Qin Long''s words, the two and the other three deacons of shenlingge and the deacon of Sanpin of Shengjing must undertake the most dangerous task.


    The other three deacons of the Holy Spirit Pavilion of the third grade of the holy land were assigned to other four people''s groups. Zhen lie gets his long cherished wish and is divided into a group with Tuoba Liuyun.


    However, there are more people in Tuoba Liuyun group. There are more than 20 monks in the holy land led by the three shennu gardens.


    Flying in the dark sea, even the saint monk dare not have the slightest carelessness. If black Qi invades the body, it will have a great impact on Cultivation and vitality.


    Over the years, the deacon of Shenling pavilion has been out to catch the dark spirit butterfly for only three days. Three days, that''s a relatively safe time.


    Three days a month is the limit for deacons of shenlingge to stay in the dark sea.


    The deacons of shenlingge are basically emperor level accomplishments. Among the 120 people who came this time, except the three grade friars in the sage realm. The rest of the slaves were imperial monks.


    Fly in groups of four and keep an appropriate distance from front to back. After leaving the spirit Pavilion, you need to fly in the dark sea for six hours before you can resist the dark mountain.


    According to past experience, the dark spirit butterfly lives halfway up the dark mountain.


    Half the flight time has passed, but each four person group is still a strange relationship. Even if Zhen lie has ordered, the deacon of shenlingge will unite the four people in his group.


    However, three hours passed, and each four person group was very calm. When flying, there was no opportunity to communicate. Even Zhen lie''s group did not communicate with each other.


    The friar in charge of the three God slave courts. In addition to communicating with their own family, they basically ignore others.


    When they were in the Shenling Pavilion, the people of the three shennu gardens were polite to the deacon of the Shenling Pavilion. After entering the sea of darkness, that politeness was replaced by contempt and indifference.


    Some deacons of the spirit Pavilion took the initiative to chat up, and got the most white eyes, and even cold hum and scold.


    Zhen lie doesn''t take the initiative to chat up people in the three God slave gardens, but it''s boring to fly for a long time.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, two new deacons of shenlingge, follow Zhen lie behind. Often ask some boring questions. Zhen lie endured his temper and was very bored.


    Zhen lie wants to communicate with Tuoba Liuyun. Even if we can''t talk about catching the dark spirit butterfly and fly side by side, it''s OK!


    But. Qin sanniu occupied the position that should have belonged to Zhen lie. Therefore, when Zhen lie heard Qin sanniu''s speech, his eyes looked cold and even his face was cold. It was like looking for an opportunity to scold this ugly woman.


    Where will Qin Xin pay attention to Zhen lie. Even, Qin Xin decided that Zhen lie often stared at himself because he was in good shape.


    Just look. You don''t know who I am anyway. I''m so old that I still want a toad to become a swan.


    However, Qin Xin is not a fool. After several dark observations, Qin Xin knows that Zhen lie is not concerned about himself, but Tuoba Liuyun.


    Not worthy!


    Even if Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie doesn''t deserve it. Although Tuoba Liuyun is an imperial first-class cultivation, he is a little younger. Before long, Tuoba Liuyun will be able to break through the realm of saints and three grades.


    Of course, this is Qin Xin''s idea. At least, in Qin Xin''s view, cultivation breaks through a bottleneck. It''s not difficult at all. I''m so young that I''m already the second grade cultivation in the saint''s territory. Even if my little aunt Tuoba Liuyun is stupid and breaks through to the third grade in the saint''s territory. That''s always easy!


    Qin Xin certainly can''t understand Tuoba Liuyun''s dilemma. Living in the Qin family since childhood, she is also the little princess in the eyes of everyone. With the help of her mother and brother, she is engaged in cultivation. Qin Xin really doesn''t know what difficulties are.


    "You don''t know?" Qin Xin always pays attention to Han Fei and suddenly finds an interesting problem - Han Fei''s cultivation. Ask Tuoba Liuyun. My aunt doesn''t know¡° When Han Fei joined the spirit Pavilion, weren''t you already there? How can the divine Pavilion admit a person with bad conduct like him! "


    "The three cabinet leaders are personally responsible for the admission of deacons. I have no right to participate!" Long flight, and in the dark sea, it''s really boring. Qin Xin pays attention to Han feixiu, and Tuoba Liuyun also wants to know.


    I can''t see through Han Fei''s accomplishments!


    Is his cultivation higher than me? Is he already a saint? Otherwise, why do you think highly of Han Fei! When busy, Tuoba Liuyun certainly won''t think about such a boring problem.


    However, in his spare time, Tuoba Liuyun also has a sense of loss. I worked hard for so many years and finally won the trust of the three cabinet leaders. Now? There''s something wrong with catching the dark spirit butterfly. It''s what you do well.


    However, the task of leading the team this time was handed over to Han Fei.


    Tuoba Liuyun disdains to do things that strive for power and profit. However, this does not mean that Tuoba Liuyun is comfortable. Less than a month after Han Fei came to the divine Pavilion, he immediately received the attention of the three Pavilion leaders. If the mission is successful. After that¡ª¡ª


    Tuoba Liuyun tried not to think about the future.


    However, if you don''t want it at all, you can''t do it at all. What''s more, Qin Xin kept reminding himself.


    Han Fei''s cultivation is really special. In Tuoba Liuyun, Han Fei''s cultivation is higher than himself. If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve what I want to be the deputy head of the divine Pavilion!


    Deputy head of Shenling Pavilion, it''s just a false name. Many deacons of the divine pavilion are thinking about cultivating Taoism. Where will they think about the pavilion master or not.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun would think, because that was a little talk she compared with Tuoba fragrance. If you don''t have any status, even Qin Xin around you won''t take the initiative to ask for help.


    There are many kinds of strength, and power must be the best way to reflect strength.


    "It must be bad! Qin long paid so much attention to the waste. My aunt''s ability is so outstanding, but Qin long doesn''t entrust an important task. It''s really blind! It''s hard for everyone to fly like this. Why not use flying tools! "


    He has been flying in the dark, and his nerves are always in a state of high tension. Qin Xin felt very bored. After turning her black and white eyes for a few circles, she whispered suggestions.


    "No!" Tuoba Liuyun shook his head and refused coldly, "we have also considered the matter of flying magic weapons. However, the target of flying method is huge. Dark Qi can erode all things. No matter what kind of flying magic weapon, it will be dismembered and dissipated before it lasts long! "


    "What does that matter! It''s not a waste to consume a three-level flying magic weapon. I have a big boat of the third grade immortal treasure level, which can just put us down. I''m free now. Let''s go forward in the flying ship! "


    "This -" Tuoba Liuyun hesitated and didn''t answer immediately. However, Qin Xin has shouted loudly. Tuoba Liuyun wants to stop it. It''s too late!


    "Everybody stop, let''s take the flying magic weapon!" Qin Xin said, raised her hand and threw out a palm sized boat, which rose in the wind. A moment later, a flying boat with a roaring sound appeared in front of everyone

 Chapter 2616

    Flying magic weapons are expensive. In the cultivation world, Flying Magic is a luxury. In the Xiangong Protoss, only when the patriarch and elder go out will they use Flying Magic tools.


    Friars can fly in the air and step on flying swords. That''s the basic skill of every friar.


    If you want to save effort, take a flying monster. However, in places like Xiangong Protoss, the speed of flying monsters is too slow.


    Among the group, shenlingge is the weakest. But even so. Every deacon is a monk in the imperial realm. There are millions of friars in Shenwu mainland, even if you count the imperial realm friars imprisoned in Beiming Valley, there are only thousands.


    One million people, thousands of monks in the imperial realm. It can be imagined that it is still very difficult for friars to reach the realm of emperor!


    Therefore, the spirit Pavilion is very weak, which is also relative. Compared with the three surnamed shennuyuan, shenlingge is indeed weak, but compared with Shenwu mainland. The spirit Pavilion is also very powerful.


    It is difficult to describe the speed of the emperor''s territory. Lightning, flint and lightning can''t seem to highlight the speed of the emperor''s territory.


    Disappear silently!


    The flying speed of the great friar of emperor''s territory, if we use the words of modern people, is to appear and leave silently. Where you want to go is almost all the arrival between thoughts, which can be called fast.


    It''s what the ancestors of God and man can do.


    Under normal circumstances, the emperor''s ancestors can also do it.


    However, this is a dark sea, which belongs to an abnormal environment. If you are an ordinary Mahayana friar, I''m afraid you can''t resist the attack of darkness, so you have fallen.


    Flying with the power of Tao and Dharma is the difference between the friars in the imperial realm and other friars. This is not used occasionally, but normal.


    In the dark sea, it is impossible to use Tao and law. The prevention of space-time transfer can only be used under normal environment.


    It takes six hours to leave the God Pavilion and go to the dark mountain, just like an ant moving forward in the wet cement. It doesn''t take a long distance, but it takes six hours to fly.


    Qin Xin is tired!


    Because she has never flown so fast. In the dark sea. Qin Xin can''t change the flight speed, so he can change the flight mode. It''s good for everyone to move forward comfortably!


    "You and Qin Rufeng, led by eight people, are responsible for outputting vitality and urging the flying boat to move forward!" Of course, Qin Xin would not ask 400 people to take flying magic weapons. Even with that discovery, Qin Xin would not stay with a group of God slaves. Besides, among those God slaves, there are people in the Qin family God slave garden. If they are recognized, it will be trouble!


    After Qin Xin released the flying boat, a group of 25 people landed in the flying boat. The structure of the flying boat is similar to that of the cabin of an ordinary large ship. However, it is more exquisite and compact, and the width of the flying boat is only half the size of an ordinary cabin.


    The flying boat is made of special materials. When making it, Dharma arrays are added everywhere in the cabin. Making this kind of flying magic weapon is very time-consuming. Once there is a little mistake, the flying boat will be damaged automatically. Compared with refining pills, the success rate of flying boat is lower.


    The flying boat has no power!


    If the flying boat has power, it is almost like a secular spaceship.


    When making the flying boat, I blessed the space-time array and sat in it slowly. When actually flying, it can move similar to the practical space law.


    Sitting in the flying magic weapon can be temporarily isolated from the external environment. If the flight time is too long, the friar can even hide in it to practice.


    Flying boats have so many advantages. Why are there so few practical monks?


    On the one hand, flying boats are expensive. This is just like the secular world. We all know that the plane is fast, but. Few workers fly to work and school.


    On the other hand, monks don''t go out much. Many times, once a suitable cave is found, monks will shut down, ranging from a few months to several years or decades. The flying boat is like a car. Even if it is not used, it must be maintained. It costs a lot of truth repair resources on the flying boat, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, friars generally have no clear purpose in flying. Where to fly. Where is home. Where I have stayed before, I may never return.


    It is for this reason that monks use fairy sword to fly. Generally, there are only large doors. Big families use flying boats.


    No him!


    The use of flying boats can reflect the strength of one''s family or clan and deter others. When a monk goes out, he is most worried about killing and seizing treasure.


    Those monks who do this business all the year round. After seeing the flying boat, in addition to the green eyes and greedy eyes, I can only choose to drive far more.


    When using the flying boat, someone must inject power into the flying boat.


    The driving force is not manpower, but the continuous input of vitality. Therefore, taking a flying boat requires someone to do the same work as shaking the oars!


    Qin Xin took out the flying boat on a whim, of course, not just for flying. The main purpose, of course, is humiliation.


    Humiliating Han Fei is what Qin Xin wants to do most.


    Qin Xin didn''t bring too many waves when she threw out the flying boat. All the people fell on the flying boat with cold faces. Except Zhen Qi, Qin Xueqiang and other newcomers, they didn''t sigh.


    When the cultivation reaches the emperor level, the experience is natural. The flying boat has been seen by the old monsters in the emperor''s territory.


    Another reason for silence. Who will be the boatman.


    After everyone stood in the flying boat, Qin Xin grabbed the host and raised her hand to instruct Han Fei and Qin Rufeng to drive the flying magic weapon with the other eight people!


    It''s too late for Tuoba Liuyun to stop.


    "You''re in a group, and I''ll lead the others in a group. You are a man, you go first! " Tuoba Liuyun reacted quickly, his cheeks flushed, and he was embarrassed to explain.


    "Good!" If not Tuoba Liuyun explanation. Han Fei must have left the flying boat. Let me shake the bed for you. As for shaking the oars, forget it!


    The explanation of Tuoba Liuyun is still more useful. Qin Tianlan and Han Liang didn''t expect Han Fei to promise. When they saw Han Fei nodding, they looked more surprised.


    Zhen Jiang, Qin Feng and Qin Yu can stand in the best position of the flying boat with their hands on their backs.


    Qin Xin also knows that she talks a lot. After all, she is not Qin Xin, but Qin sanniu! If you are arrogant and domineering again, it will be bad if Qin Tianlan sees through her identity.


    Among these people, only two people have seen Qin Xin''s true face - Tuoba Liuyun and Qin Tianlan!


    Qin Xin didn''t expect Qin Tianlan to come. Qin Tianlan was still staring at himself when he just spoke. In order to hide her identity, Qin Tianlan obediently stood behind Tuoba Liuyun and dared not make any more noise.


    Seeing Han Fei driving the flying boat with eight people, Qin Xin smiled at the success of the plot!

 Chapter 2617

    Han Fei''s group flew behind the crowd.


    The deacon of shennu and shenlingge who were flying in front did not look surprised when they found the flying boat. Even when the flying boat passed them, the deacons of shennu and shenlingge bent over and bowed their hands to Han Fei and others, with an expression of respect on their faces.


    "See! These people are so servile that they won''t have any dissatisfaction at all. The stronger we are, the more they respect us. " Qin Xin, with a proud look, pointed out those God slaves and communicated with Tuoba Liuyun.


    Tuoba Liuyun couldn''t say anything except a bitter smile. Qin Xin''s growth environment is different from her own. In her eyes, there is no difference between the deacon of shennu and shenlingge and the fairy pet monster.


    Qin Xin released the flying boat without consulting herself. It really scared Tuoba Liuyun. Originally worried that Han Liang, Zhen Jiang and others would ask the reason. Where did they think of it, they all chose silence.


    Those with high accomplishments did not ask, and those God slaves and deacons did not express their dissatisfaction. What else can I say! In the cultivation world, as long as you have strong strength, you can do whatever you want.


    "We are already at the front! Let those God slaves and deacons follow us. It''s like this. Only when we are in front of us can we have the feeling of commanding thousands of troops! "


    Qin Xin stood in front of the flying boat and looked at the rapidly retreating black clouds with a proud face.


    Han Fei and Qin Rufeng, with eight deacons of shenlingge, urged the flying boat to move fast. More than all the slaves and deacons of the divine Pavilion. Qin Xin exclaimed excitedly.


    It is understandable that the leader is ahead. Tuoba Liuyun has no objection to this. However, Zhen Jiang, Han Liang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu and others are not satisfied.


    The three surnamed family followed the deacon of shenlingge into the dark sea, not just to catch the dark spirit butterfly. It doesn''t even matter whether you can catch the dark spirit butterfly.


    How to live is the most important thing. How to kill the other two God slaves is the most important.


    A group of four has disrupted the original plan of Sanjia shennu garden. Now, after taking the flying boat, he has surpassed those God slaves and deacons of the God Pavilion.


    Is Han Fei sick in the head?


    As long as the flying boat keeps a similar speed and follows behind those God slaves, why must it rush to the front. Don''t Han Fei understand the truth that big trees attract wind?


    Those God slaves who flew in groups of four were very satisfied with the flying boat flying in front. In groups of four, they all fly close to or close to the flying boat.


    The strong resistance is borne by the flying boat, and the pressure of God slave and Deacon flying is reduced a lot.


    Although the dark sea here is very clean and refreshing, there is also a lot of dust suspended in the black smell. When God slaves and deacons fly before, they need to be careful to avoid personal injury in the case of rapid collision.


    Even if the dark particles are small. Because the speed is too fast, when they collide with each other, the body protecting vigorous Qi also needs to bear heavy pressure. Don''t worry now. The flying boat rolls the air flow and smashes those dark particles. As long as the God slave and Deacon follow the flying boat, they don''t have to worry about those dark particles.


    This was a good thing.


    However, Zhen Jiang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu, Han Liang and others do not think so.


    In this way, more than 400 people are mixed together again. How to do tricks and sneak attacks?


    It seems that you can''t do it on the flight. Zhen Jiang and others are sophisticated. Of course, we can''t scold God slaves and keep them away from the flying boat.


    "Pengpeng -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    I didn''t feel much when there were God slaves and deacons flying in front. Now, the flying boat rushes in front, and the dark particles collide with the flying boat. Qin Xin standing in front is uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on!" Qin Xin, sitting cross legged in front of the flying boat, was distracted by the noise. Every time I want to be quiet and think about something, I will make a thump.


    Qin Xin stood up depressed and complained.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. It must have something to do with Han Fei!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Xin wants to go to the bottom of the flying boat. He will certainly meet Han Fei again. If a word doesn''t agree. What if we quarrel? When Han Fei and Qin Rufeng were asked to drive the flying boat, Han Fei agreed. Now, Qin Xin goes to question Han Fei again. Can they not have a dispute?


    "What are you doing! Han Fei deliberately makes such a loud noise. I''ll scold him. What''s wrong! Get out of the way! " Qin Xin''s eldest lady has a bad temper. This is not the spirit Pavilion. There is no need to accommodate Tuoba Liuyun.


    Qin Xin doesn''t understand. Why did Tuoba Liuyun accommodate Han Fei. Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Qin Xin thought of Han Fei!


    Is it true what Han Fei said in the cave? Tuoba Liuyun shouldn''t be killed by Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    Is it just as simple as cutting your hair? When Tuoba Liuyun was unconscious, would Han Fei, such a mean man, put his hands on his head?


    unable!


    Tuoba Liuyun must have been taken advantage of by Han Fei, or even lost his life! At first, Tuoba Liuyun must have been angry. For a long time, Tuoba Liuyun''s hatred disappeared, and he might like Han Fei!


    It''s entirely possible. Otherwise, why did Tuoba Liuyun repeatedly protect Han Fei.


    "You promised me --"


    "What did I promise you? Pretending to be this ugly, I''ve done it. How are you? Let me serve you like a servant girl! "


    Miss Qin Xin lost her temper. Where is the feeling of Tuoba Liuyun. After some angry retorts, Tuoba Liuyun blushed and lost his voice immediately!


    "You --"


    Looking at Qin Xin, Tuoba Liuyun didn''t know what to say. Blame is sure to backfire. If you stop it again. Qin Xin is sure to turn over!


    "Shall we change shifts? I promised Han Fei that he would lead a team and I would lead a team. Drive the flying boat in turn. Now, the speed of the flying boat is too fast. That''s why it collides with the dark dust and makes such an annoying noise. You don''t have to do anything. Just stand by and watch! "


    Qin Xin can be angry because she is fearless. Tuoba Liuyun can''t. She can''t get angry. Blame yourself for not trusting Qin Xin. Now, since Qin Xin has been brought out and Yi Rong has become Qin sanniu, we can only stick to the end.


    If you give up halfway, you can''t!


    "All right! What trouble! " Qin Xin also knew that she was ugly. She looked at Tuoba Liuyun''s embarrassed appearance. After nodding, she passed by with a calm look.


    The flying boat is very narrow. However, the vertical is very deep. The top floor is occupied by people, and the lower floor is the drive bin. The principle of a flying boat is very similar to that of a boat. The rear compartment pushes the air flow to speed up the flight.


    Qin Xin agreed to Tuoba Liuyun''s request. Tuoba Liuyun quickly summoned eight deacons of the divine Pavilion. A group of ten people walked to the end of the flight cabin. Then go down to the drive bin!


    "Han Fei, we''re changing shifts!" Tuoba Liuyun walked ahead and deliberately blocked Qin Xin. If Qin Xin walks in front, if he doesn''t speak properly and after Han Fei is busy, things will be in trouble.


    Tuoba Liuyun didn''t want an accident with Qin Xin. Once Qin Xin''s identity is exposed, how can he explain to the shenlingge. Walking into the drive cabin, I saw eight deacons of shenlingge waving their palms. Han Fei and Qin Rufeng stood in the front position and seemed to be discussing something.


    "Ah -" hearing the voice of Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng was startled. When he turned around and saw Tuoba Liuyun and others, Qin Rufeng''s face was filled with annoyance.


    "Yes! Everyone can stop. After the shift, you go up and have a rest! " Han Fei greeted with a smile. The eight deacons of shenlingge stopped, and then bowed down to Han Fei. After that, each of them got a white jade bottle. There are three pills in every white jade bottle. They taste fragrant. They should belong to the pills that restore vitality and blood gas.


    "Give it to me!" Qin Xin''s eyes and hands were quick. She grabbed the white jade bottle of the deacon of the God Pavilion around her. Seeing that there were five pills in it, Qin Xin immediately became angry¡° Han Fei, who allows you to waste the pill of the divine pavilion? These pills cannot be rewarded! "


    "This is my pill. What happened to the reward?" Han Fei''s donkey face immediately changed color and his smile immediately disappeared. "Qin sanniu, if you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out immediately!"


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Qin sanniu has endured it once before. Now Qin sanniu talks about the pill again. She''s looking for death! I''m the person in charge of Shenling Pavilion. Qin sanniu is talking about something!


    "No nonsense!" Seeing Han Fei angry, Tuoba Liuyun turned his head and winked at Qin sanniu not to speak!


    "Yes! You throw me out! " Qin Xin is also angry. He completely ignores Tuoba Liuyun''s eyes and dials Tuoba Liuyun with his hands on his hips!


    "Ah --"


    As soon as Qin Xin''s voice fell, he felt that his waist and abdomen were pinched by a pair of iron pliers, his body soared into the air, the cool wind was blowing in his ears, and then he flew out

 Chapter 2618

    Ugly, this is the problem of parents; You can''t blame anyone for your smelly mouth and bad character.


    Han Fei never judges a person by his appearance. The ghost eye is ugly, but it has become Han Fei''s brother; Long Zhentian was ugly. Han Fei gave him a chance.


    It doesn''t matter if a woman is ugly and has a cheap mouth.


    Han Fei comes from the secular world. He has seen all kinds of women. Women like Qin Xin are called gossip women in the secular world. Of course, if Han Fei knew Qin Xin''s life experience, he would change to another name - Bai Fumei!


    However, this is not beautiful. It needs quotation marks.


    At least, in Han Fei''s view of right and wrong. Beauty is not necessarily true beauty.


    Qin Xin''s several generations in the cultivation world naturally developed an arrogant and domineering character because of her prominent family background. In order to achieve the goal, by all means, in Qin Xin''s eyes. This is normal.


    Qin Xin has done this before, and it has been tried repeatedly.


    But today she hit a nail!


    Han Fei is not an ordinary monk. In other words, Han Fei won''t play cards according to common sense at all. Even if Qin Xin and her original face show people, after saying those words, it will come to the same end.


    Han Fei will not destroy flowers, but he will never tolerate traitors. What Han Fei disdains to do most is to wrong himself and make others happy.


    Be a man and do things. Han Fei follows his own interests.


    Qin Xin''s words upset Han Fei. Han Fei is bound to respond. New hatred and old hatred can''t be said, but Han Fei just doesn''t feel comfortable watching Qin sanniu!


    Women are used to spoil, not to spoil. Han Fei will spoil sensible women. As for women like Qin Xin, Han Fei will kick Fei!


    However, the pattern of the flying boat is not suitable for kicking with feet. It needs some trouble. You need to pinch Qin Xin''s small waist with your hand, lift it over your head and throw it out!


    Throw it out!


    Incidentally, Han Fei also pinched Qin Xin''s most proud and attractive place. It''s reasonable to hug the grass and beat the rabbit. It''s cheap!


    All the people in the drive room are from the spirit Pavilion. Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun watched Qin sanniu be thrown out.


    "No -"


    When Tuoba Liuyun reacted, Han Fei had finished throwing it. His face turned pale and rushed out.


    "You -- cruel!" Qin Rufeng originally wanted to Jiao Didi''s speech. He trembled when he saw Han Fei''s fierce eyes. He raised his thumb, which was a man''s admiration.


    "This --" the deacon of shenlingge fights inside, which is not what Zhen lie wants to see. However, Qin sanniu''s words just now were indeed a little too much. After all, Han Fei was the person in charge of the operation. He didn''t slap Qin sanniu to death. He was restrained enough¡° Should! "


    Zhen lie squeezed out two words in embarrassment, took a deep breath and flew out of the flying boat.


    "Han Fei -"


    Outside the flying boat, Qin Xin screamed hysterically. The harsh one.


    Qin Xin, the second grade cultivation of sage territory, was grabbed by Han Fei and thrown out. Find a fact, only Qin Xin and Tuoba Liuyun know.


    Of course, Qin Tianlan knows!


    "Deserved it!"


    Of course, Qin Tianlan knows that Qi qinsanniu is Qin Xin. From the first sight of Qin sanniu, Qin Tianlan knew it was Qin Xin.


    As a former Qin family, Qin Tianlan certainly hopes that the children of the Qin family will be outstanding. However, Qin Xin and Qin Yi are not the climate.


    At least, so far, Qin Tianlan is not satisfied with his cousin''s children.


    In order to protect Zhan Menger, before leaving the Qin family, Qin Tianlan entrusted former acquaintances to send Zhan Menger to the Zhen family. Qin Tianlan doesn''t know what Zhen Haishan will do to Zhan Menger and whether there will be men like Qin Yi among the Zhen family''s children.


    But at least, Qin Yi is the kind for women. A man who can be desperate. Qin Xin went to the dark sea for Qin Shuang''s adventure.


    Qin Tianlan really doesn''t know how Tuoba Piaoxiang taught her children. You can see a person''s character by talking and doing things. In Qin Tianlan''s eyes, Qin Yi and Qin Xin cannot become the future patriarchs of the Qin family.


    After Qin Xin sacrificed the flying boat, Qin Tianlan looked on coldly at Han Fei''s bossy attitude.


    About Han Fei, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger were full of praise. However, Qin Tianlan has his own judgment. Qin Tianlan needs to observe whether Han Fei is excellent or not.


    Qin Tianlan began to observe Han Fei secretly after stepping into the spirit Pavilion and seeing Han Fei.


    Han Fei is really excellent!


    He who sees a little knows the whole leopard. Han Fei handled things neatly, but it was not handled hastily. At first glance, Han Fei''s handling was reckless, and then carefully considered, which contained an amazing hand.


    The flying boat accelerated forward. At first glance, Han Fei has some intention.


    However, after the flying boat rushed to the front, it completely disrupted the preliminary plan of the three shennuyuan, which can ensure the normal flight for these six hours.


    Qin Tianlan can see through what the three God slave gardens are doing at a glance. Qin Tianlan doesn''t understand the people who once dominated the Qin family, the women of Zhen Haishan and those intriguing things.


    Shennuyuan has been intriguing for many years.


    Qin Tianlan didn''t intend to ignore it. This time, Qin Tianlan decided to enter the dark sea. one side. Protect Han Fei, ensure that he is not hurt and make up for his past mistakes. In addition, Qin Tianlan also wants to find her own son.


    Zhen Cheng is not dead!


    However, after Beiming Valley, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin disappeared.


    incorrect! No missing! After agreeing to the conditions of the Han family, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin must have been brought to the Protoss. It''s just that they haven''t appeared yet.


    His son Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for many years, but now it has become the reason why he is sure to go deep into the dark sea.


    Qin Tianlan is sure that her son Zhen Cheng will enter the dark sea. If he enters the dark mountain, touches the prohibition of the three races and provokes the gluttonous food of the black spirit, it will be in trouble!


    As a former patriarch''s wife, Qin Tianlan knew that Heiling was gluttonous.


    In the spirit Pavilion, when you feel the vibration of the spirit wave. Qin Tianlan guessed the reason why the dark spirit butterfly disappeared.


    Qin Tianlan''s goal is clear.


    Qin Xin''s goal is also clear.


    Both of them are the Qin family. In contrast, they stand high and low!


    Qin Xin was thrown out by Han Fei. Qin Tianlan didn''t say a word to stop it, and didn''t say a word to help. Even if Tuoba Piaoxiang asks, Qin Tianlan can reasonably contradict Qin Xin Yirong!


    Elder Qin Feng and elder Qin Yu. When hearing Qin Xin''s cry, he looked more flustered. When they first saw Qin sanniu, they really didn''t pay attention to this ugly woman.


    However, when Qin Xin offered the flying boat and appointed Han Fei. Qin Feng and Qin Yu knew who he was.


    Qin Xin!


    The daughter of the patriarch!


    What a mess! Why is she here! When seeing Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Feng and Qin Yu knew the reason.


    Tuoba Liuyun is Tuoba''s fragrant cousin - is it difficult - did Mrs. Qin Xin send her?


    Qin Xin often goes to shennu garden to find Qin Shuang. In a sense, Qin Xin is also the person of Qin Shuang. Is there another purpose for Qin Xin and Yi Rong to enter the dark sea?


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu kept silent.


    Unless Qin Xin breaks her identity, if she is amorous and destroys the event of the patriarch''s wife, it will be in trouble!


    When the shennu garden of the Qin family entered the dark sea, it was led by the elders Qin Feng and Qin Yu of the Presbyterian Council.


    This way of leadership is different from Zhen family and Han family.


    Of course, Qin Shuang is a man of shennuyuan''s words. However, Qin Shuang is a three-level old monster in the human world. He can''t lower his identity and enter the dark mountain. As a last resort, Qin Shuang borrows from Qin Tian.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu are the most suitable candidates!


    The reason is simple!


    Qin Feng was the one who accepted shennu 33 and put the slave word mark into shennu 33 mud pill palace. Han Fei leads the team. Qin Feng and Qin Yu can observe in detail!


    Qin Shuang still doubts Han Fei''s identity. The better Han Fei performed, the more suspicious Qin Shuang became. Only such an excellent deacon of the divine Pavilion is worthy of starring in the three divine pavilions.


    Qin Shuang wants to confirm it.


    After entering the dark sea, after a long time. The slave word mark will slowly reveal. In the spirit Pavilion, Qin Shuang had no way to test. But after entering the dark sea, Qin Feng and Qin Yu must have a way!


    Therefore, Qin Feng and Qin Yu also came with a purpose!


    Han Fei taught Qin Xin a lesson, which made Qin Feng and Qin Yu in a dilemma. Han Liang and Zhen Jiang, sitting opposite them, looked as usual.


    pretty The young clan leader is indeed a dragon among people!


    Of course Han Liang knows his task. But that''s a task often assigned by Han.


    Han Liang added another task to himself - to protect the safety of Han Fei, the young master of the Han family!


    When it comes to protection, Han Liang''s heart is bitter.


    Battle of the netherworld valley. After killing Han Qianqian and Han Gang with one against two, it was too late to come to support Han Fei!


    Han Fei punished with the help of heaven. Kill old man Tianji, and he himself was taken away by Han Bing!


    Fortunately, Han Fei is all right. Otherwise, Han Liang will feel guilty. Now, Han Fei is alive and has become the deacon of shenlingge. With the opportunity to assist Han Fei again, how can Han Liang give up easily!


    Han Fei teaches Qin sanniu a lesson. Qin Feng and Qin Yu are very nervous. Han Liang''s eyebrows trembled slightly and a fox like smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhen jianglai''s purpose is very simple - to stop the Qin and Han families from helping shenlingge catch the dark spirit butterfly. Why? Commander Zhen Daowei didn''t say, and Zhen Jiang didn''t ask. However, Zhen Jiang vowed to finish it!


    Now, Han Fei taught the ugly woman that the deacon of shenlingge had civil strife.


    Zhen Jiang was very satisfied, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth!


    "Canopy -"


    The huge sound suddenly came, and the flying boat trembled violently - it hit a hard object!


    Is that the dark mountain!


    In an instant, everyone on the flying boat flew out of the boat

 Chapter 2619

    The plane collided with the bird and finally disintegrated. It was not that the plane was not strong enough, but that the flight speed was too fast.


    The speed of a flying boat is faster than that of an aircraft. In current words, the speed of a flying boat even exceeds the speed of light. In this case, it is natural to suddenly change the direction and hit the huge black dust with a roar.


    "Madman!"


    Han Fei stared at Qin Xin and wanted to rush over immediately and slap the woman to death. However, considering Tuoba Liuyun''s previous nervous appearance, Han Fei couldn''t help it.


    When Qin Xin threw out the flying boat, Han Fei was sure. This man is not Qin sanniu.


    Who is Qin sanniu? Han Fei has never seen her. However, Qin sanniu in Han Chuang and Zhen Fei''s mouth can never get a flying magic weapon. Shenling Pavilion is a Yamen with clear water. It is uncertain whether the whole Shenling pavilion has flying magic weapons or not. Qin sanniu, as the deacon of the spirit Pavilion, how can she get the Flying Magic tools for everyone to use.


    Han Fei certainly understands such a simple truth. Similarly, Han Fei believes that as long as he is not a stupid person, he should be able to think of it.


    Since everyone knows that Qin sanniu has a problem, why hasn''t anyone exposed her identity?


    Obviously, it''s not because of Tuoba Liuyun. No matter their accomplishments or qualifications, Zhen Jiang, Han Liang and others will not take Tuoba Liuyun to heart.


    Qin sanniu''s identity must be very special.


    Is there a deacon with such a special status in the divine pavilion?


    About this. Han Fei is not sure. Maybe there is, maybe not. However, Han Fei has come to shenlingge for less than a month, so it is difficult to make accurate judgment.


    Good! Since she likes to use this smelly face, it''s good to pretend to be confused!


    The flying boat broke up and hit the black dust like a hill.


    The black dust was similar to what Han Fei had seen before. It should be close to the dark mountain. The black dust like these hills should be related to the dark mountain.


    Han Fei scolded in public. Qin Xin stared angrily and finally chose silence.


    Qin Xin didn''t refute, not because she was afraid of Han Fei, but because she didn''t want to expose her identity.


    Qin Tianlan, Han Liang, Zhen Jiang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu and other old foxes, of course, won''t make a sound. As for those deacons who enjoyed the convenience and saw Qin sanniu''s arrogance, their faces were full of confusion and doubt.


    Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie rolled their eyes and seemed to realize that Qin sanniu was different.


    Yi Rong!


    She is arrogant and can easily take out flying magic weapons. How many people can there be in the whole Protoss. Moreover, the whole girl has a good relationship with Tuoba Liuyun¡ª¡ª


    Qin Xin''s name is ready to come out. In other words, people who know what happened generally know Qin Xin''s identity.


    Qin Xin is not stupid. She knows some of her practices and has exposed her identity. However, even if everyone knows, Qin Xin can''t restore her original appearance. Otherwise, Tuoba Liuyun will be punished.


    Of course, whether Tuoba Liuyun will be punished. For Qin Xin, it is not the most important.


    Qin Xin is very Han Fei! If Han Fei is scared to death by restoring his original identity, it won''t be fun!


    How dare you call me crazy!


    Good! More crazy things are still ahead!


    The flying boat suddenly changed direction and crashed on the black dust like a hill. The people who had followed the flying boat hovered in the distance.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone arrived. Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie and others counted the number of people.


    No one left behind. Everyone is here.


    "We have entered the dark mountain area. Next, keep a certain distance between the groups. In case of an accident, help each other! "


    Han Fei cleared his throat and issued an order in a loud voice. Han Fei didn''t mention anything about the impact and fragmentation of the wind boat.


    The flying boat is not its own. It breaks. As long as Qin sanniu''s madman doesn''t mess around.


    There was a little storm, and everyone just rested and adjusted. therefore. More than 400 people fell on the black dust like a hill, rested and adjusted for two hours, and then set off.


    A team of 400 people, say more or less. If ordinary people rest, two hours will not be enough. However, for monks, two hours of rest is enough.


    There is no need to cut firewood for fire, set up an iron pot for cooking, or even distribute any food and grass.


    According to their respective camps, few people even talk loudly.


    Han Fei didn''t rest. He walked slowly with his hands on his back and trampled on those black substances. Frown tight.


    Han Fei gradually gets away from the crowd. Qin Tianlan suddenly appears in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei tilted his mouth and stared at Qin Tianlan. If the woman didn''t take her away, maybe her life would be another situation. When he first heard Qin Tianlan''s name, Han Fei was very angry. However, when he was really face-to-face, Han Fei was surprised at his calmness.


    Qin Tianlan looks very beautiful and cold!


    At the first sight of Qin Tianlan, as long as it is a man, it gives birth to a sense of heart. But. This heart will soon be frozen.


    The coldness of Qin Tianlan comes from the depths of bone marrow and can penetrate into each other''s bone marrow. The first impression of such a woman is not beauty, but terrible cold!


    Han Fei is not afraid of Qin Tianlan.


    She is Zhen Cheng''s mother, Wu Xin''s mother-in-law and Zhen Ying''s grandmother!


    Han Fei hesitated to scold symbolically. If the same thing had happened five years ago, Han Fei would have done that!


    Ya, if it weren''t for you, would you suffer so much?


    "Who are my parents?" After staring for a moment, Han Fei simply opened his mouth directly and looked normal. There was no trace of anger.


    Han Fei was not satisfied with such a reaction, while Qin Tianlan was surprised.


    The first time I spoke with Han Fei, it would be such an opening. He took Han Fei away and changed his life. He doesn''t have any resentment?


    If it wasn''t the first time to see Han Fei, Qin Tianlan really doubted that they had seen Han Fei before and had seen him more than once!


    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger have never seen Han Fei. He seems to know everything.


    However, when I think of the old man of heaven and the Taoist of earth. Qin Tianlan was relieved again.


    In the world, there are no secrets, only the mediocrity of smart people.


    "You don''t hate me?" Qin Tianlan did not directly answer Han Fei''s questions, because those words should not be said by herself. Zhen Rui is still waiting for Han Fei to return to Shenling Pavilion. If he talks too much, it will backfire.


    "What can hate you change?" Han Fei sighed, "I should thank you for your kindness of not killing!"


    "Thank you?" There was a smile on Qin Tianlan''s cold pretty face, but it was self mockery, not complacency; That''s confusion, not relief!


    "This is my destiny! Maybe, even if it''s not you, another person will do the same thing. If I didn''t leave, I might have died. So I should thank you. I got a lot of happiness when I left here, didn''t I? "


    "This --"


    Qin Tianlan suddenly speechless. Han Fei''s idea is really strange! The words of apology and compensation that I have thought of are of no use at all. For so many years, every time I think of the white and fat baby. Qin Tianlan was extremely guilty.


    Now, hearing the baby''s explanation, Qin Tianlan feels that all this is very untrue!


    How could he think so?


    He should scold me!


    But, no!


    Is this the highest curse, silent?


    Han Fei''s eyes were pure and there was no resentment. Instead, there is a thing called calm!


    "Zhen Cheng has helped me a lot. Zhen Ying, Zhen Cheng''s daughter, is now my woman! Originally, I also wanted to hate you, but now. I really can''t hate it. You don''t have to blame yourself! I''m sure you didn''t mean it. When you did this, it was because of pain. Over the years, you have suffered because of the original impulse. The punishment is enough. You don''t have to worry anymore! "


    "If you are Zhen Ying''s grandmother according to the relationship by marriage, you are my elder! Zhen Cheng is your son and Zhen Ying is your granddaughter. That''s why I don''t want to hate. Do you think it''s enough? "


    At this moment, Han Fei suddenly felt great and awesome! Your enemy is standing in front of you, but he can be so light!


    However, in that sentence, what can hatred change?


    Scold Qin Tianlan, or raise your hand and slap her in the face? It seems that this is great, but nothing can change!


    There are still disputes between them, so let go of the past and look forward!


    "--" Qin Tianlan was stunned and stared at Han Fei with tears. Just, Han Fei smiled and left!

 Chapter 2620

    If Qin Tianlan took herself away because of some interest, Han Fei would not easily forgive her. Even if Qin Tianlan is Zhen Cheng''s mother and Zhen Ying''s grandmother, Han Fei will do things according to his own principles.


    Qin Tianlan also lost her son. In order to find her son Zhen Cheng, Qin Tianlan gave up the position of the patriarch''s wife. For so many years, the progress of cultivation is not obvious. Such a mother is very poor. Han Fei even envied Qin Tianlan when he saw her. A woman with a bright future was able to lay down everything to find her son.


    Where''s your mother?


    Han Fei didn''t mean to blame his mother. However, in contrast, Qin Tianlan''s pay is more obvious.


    It''s easy to hate someone. It takes courage to forgive someone. Han Fei can forgive Qin Tianlan and just wants to end it as soon as possible. After all, Qin Tianlan is Zhen Cheng''s mother. If this grudge can''t be solved as soon as possible, when she gets along with Zhen Cheng and Zhen Ying in the future. Will also be affected.


    Qin Tianlan didn''t do anything to hurt herself except taking herself away. Over the years, I have grown up in the secular world and seems to have been affected. However, without secular experience, you can''t inherit the four divine beasts or condense the divine personality.


    Secular experience, and the process of working hard step by step. These are invisible wealth. If you stay in Xiangong Protoss and Han family, you may be able to live comfortably and have no worries about food and clothing. However, it''s hard to tell whether you can achieve such achievements.


    Among the young people of the same age in Xiuxian mainland, Shenwu mainland, and now Xiangong Protoss, does anyone gain more than themselves?


    What a blessing in disguise!


    Many things are easy to figure out if they are considered from the perspective of harvest.


    Forgive Qin Tianlan and solve a grudge. Han Fei is in a good mood. Half way to the end of the rest, Han Fei didn''t hurry back to meet Qin Rufeng and others, but walked up the peak of the dark hill.


    "Strange!"


    Convergence of mind, Han Fei''s eyes gathered on the dark hill. When he saw it earlier, Han Fei thought the black material was the same as what he had seen before. However, after careful observation, Han Fei found that the dark matter under his feet was different from what he saw in the dark sea of different space.


    The color is almost the same, or because of the dark clouds, there is nothing special about the black matter in front of us.


    However, I have been observing for a long time. Han Fei found a difference.


    Vitality!


    The black matter under your feet contains strong vitality.


    Black clouds floated and condensed into something like a hill. In the past, the black matter in the different space floated, and after raising his hand and smashing it, there were dark crystal nuclei in it.


    Those black crystal nuclei are like naughty monkeys. Every time they are caught, they slip off like small fish. The black crystal core contains a lot of vitality energy. Absorbing that energy into the body can improve cultivation.


    However, those wrapped like hills have no energy.


    The alien space is broken. The once dark sea can no longer be found. However, Han Fei still clearly remembers everything there.


    It is precisely because of those dark crystal nuclei that we can break through the golden elixir period and Yuanying period at the fastest speed. Later, angel, Mohua, Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao and Lin youyou also practiced there.


    Without the dark crystal core, the cultivation of these women could not grow rapidly.


    Han Fei is not sure whether there is something like a dark crystal core in the black hill under his feet. But one thing is certain, even if there are, the nuclei here are different.


    "Life nucleus?" Han Fei''s eyes shine. If there is an object like a crystal core in the object like a black hill, won''t it help him restore his divinity?


    "Han Fei -"


    Qin Rufeng''s voice came. Interrupted Han Fei''s thinking. Han Fei frowned slightly and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qin Feng interrupted himself when he was meditating on the sea of darkness and the sea of day. Now, when I think about the crystal core, Qin Rufeng comes again!


    However, Qin Rufeng came at the right time. Han Feigang had some problems that needed to be discussed with him.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Qin Rufeng was uncomfortable. If put before. Qin Rufeng must have been coy, and then he was as coquettish and angry as a little girl.


    Qin Rufeng held back.


    After that drinking, Qin Rufeng vowed to be like a man. When Han Fei was away, Qin Rufeng was a little out of control. However, in front of Han Fei, Qin Rufeng dared not.


    Qin Rufeng, a sage with three grades of cultivation, dared not mess around in front of Han Fei. Such a thing, if spread, is a big joke.


    Han Fei has just joined the spirit Pavilion. According to the joining time, Qin Rufeng is Han Fei''s predecessor.


    "You''ve just come. I have something to ask you! " Han Fei certainly won''t answer Qin Rufeng''s boring question. He smiled and waved Qin Rufeng to follow. They walked side by side to the top of the mountain. Like a little couple, they almost hold hands and shoulder to shoulder.


    "You ask!" Hearing Han Fei ask himself something, Qin Rufeng is like beating chicken blood. He looked very excited and excited. Qin Rufeng even forgot his purpose. Following Han Fei is like a kid on a first date.


    "Did you see these things when you came to catch the dark spirit butterfly before?" Han Fei raised his finger and pointed to the black object at his feet. "Are there many such things around the black mountain?"


    "I haven''t seen it! There is only one piece of dark mountain. Never has this piece floated so far! It''s the first time I''ve seen this floating black block! "


    "Are you sure!" Qin Rufeng''s answer was somewhat unexpected. After Han Fei frowned slightly, he turned his head and asked in surprise.


    "OK!" Qin Rufeng raised his white hands and seemed to count something, "since I entered the spirit Pavilion, I will catch the dark spirit butterfly on time every month. Several times, because of my good performance, I was exempted from the task of catching the dark spirit butterfly. However, there are hundreds of times! I swear by my soul that I have never seen such a black block! "


    "Strange!" Qin Rufeng didn''t lie. It can be seen from his eyes that there is no need to swear.


    "What''s strange? Do you think this black lump is strange? Why don''t I think so! "


    "Don''t you find that this black block contains strong vitality?"


    "Yes! So what? The place where we catch the dark spirit butterfly has a stronger breath of life! " Qin Rufeng blinked and argued.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded noncommittally. Qin Rufeng has never been to the place he has been, so Han Fei can''t refute Qin Rufeng.


    "You just said. There is only one big piece of dark mountain. There has never been such a lonely black matter, has it? "


    "Yes!" Qin Rufeng stamped his feet heavily, "it''s really the first time to see it! If I had known there was such a thing, I would have reminded you when driving the flying boat earlier! There are many small black dust, such a large piece of black material, has never been! This time, if Qin sanniu hadn''t died, we wouldn''t have found this strange thing! By the way, were you hurt just now? How can I find your face very ugly! "


    "I''m not hurt! That''s how I look! " Han Fei frowned slightly and said simply, "do you have a fixed route every time you go to the dark mountain? I mean, is the route taken this time the same as before? "


    "Same! Why not take the same route? " Qin Rufeng asked back, and then suddenly thought of a possibility, "what do you mean --"


    "These black blocks have existed before. However, you follow a fixed flight route, but you don''t find it! "


    "It''s possible! be on the cards! Why didn''t I think of such a simple question! Han Fei, you are so clever! "


    "This is just speculation, not sure!" Han Fei shook his head and motioned Qin Rufeng not to interrupt his thoughts.


    "I can''t guess!" Qin Rufeng''s mouth is like a child who likes to behave. After being suppressed, he is very unhappy.


    Han Fei smiled and did not comfort Qin Rufeng. He thought according to the idea just now.


    Deacon of Shenling Pavilion works step by step. A man of truth is smart and stubborn. Qin Rufeng and others follow the established route every time, and there are few opportunities to encounter this black block.


    The dark sea also has a black channel.


    Doesn''t that mean that you and others have deviated from the channel¡ª¡ª


    "No!" Han Fei''s face changed and shouted, "assemble - get out of here -"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Han Fei was a step slower. The originally empty space suddenly became tight. Countless black block objects poured from all directions. Some god slaves and deacons who had no time to escape issued sad cries

 Chapter 2621

    The black block at the foot moved, like a ship running in the waves, bumped violently, and black objects like nails attacked Han Fei and others.


    Han Feiteng rose, and Qin Rufeng followed behind him. Qin Rufeng, a sage with three grades of cultivation, hit several vigorous winds, and those black objects like nails turned into powder in an instant.


    Hearing the scream, people who knew what had happened jumped up one after another. After the immortal sword, immortal treasure and art were sacrificed, those black blocks broke and dissipated.


    Less than a quarter of an hour. Black powder floated around the crowd. Besides, everything is as usual. However, the black hill that people inhabited before disappeared!


    The air is full of the breath of life. After absorption into the body, there is nothing different.


    "The Qin family lost a slave!"


    "The Han family lost three slaves!"


    "Zhen family God slave did not lose, three people were injured!"


    "The unknown deacon of the spirit Pavilion!"


    The black breath was very cold and roared, but the news made everyone feel tight. The rabbit dies and the fox mourns. Those God slaves and deacons of the God pavilion have lingering fears.


    "Return to the normal route! Make up for the deformity of the four person team as soon as possible! " Han Fei gave orders with a cold face and his face was still tense!


    No one objected! Even Qin Xin didn''t dare to jump out against it at this time. In front of the dark sea. Even if you are a monk, you are a small fish and shrimp.


    If Han Fei hadn''t just roared and reminded, the losses of shennuyuan and shenlingge would be huge.


    However, in the final analysis, this is a failure!


    If Qin sanniu didn''t vent her anger indiscriminately, the people wouldn''t deviate from the safe route. The God slave and deacon of shenlingge who didn''t know Qin sanniu''s identity occasionally whispered.


    Zhen Jiang, Han Liang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu and others endured and did not express any opinions.


    Soon, everyone returned to the normal route. This time, Tuoba Liuyun took Qin Xin to the front. Han Fei, Qin Rufeng and others walked behind the team.


    According to the fixed route, after reaching the dark peak, follow the slope of the dark God peak. Halfway up the dark mountain, you can search for the dark spirit butterfly.


    Why is it halfway up the mountain? Why not a mountain? Not at the foot of the mountain?


    No one thinks about it.


    Deacon of the divine Pavilion goes out and does this every time. The previous departure from the established route, resulting in casualties, was due to the failure to follow the agreed route.


    In this group, even old people like Qin Feng and Qin yu think so.


    Han Fei doesn''t think so!


    The danger remains. In a trance, Han Fei could even feel a huge black lacquer monster staring at hundreds of people.


    In the eyes of the monster, everyone crawls on its body, like ants, flying very fast, but it is still in its arms. As long as it wants. A slap falls and everyone dies.


    The dark mountain may be just one of its fingers. The boundless black breath that can drown everything is its saliva. The monster is so big that it covers all the world.


    The people of Xiangong Protoss absorb its blood and life Qi like Gadfly. It is too big to turn over. It can only lie on the earth and watch itself eroded.


    Occasionally, it feels pain and shakes. therefore. Those black smells roll over and form towering waves!


    Han Fei shook his head and forced himself not to think. Maybe this idea came into my mind after watching too many science fiction films.


    "Hope is an accident!" Han Fei doesn''t want to alarmist about things that have no basis. No matter what purpose they have, they all want to live. This is the consensus of all people.


    No one wants to die!


    In front of these people, any one of them has the cultivation of emperor''s realm. Their risk awareness is certainly no worse than themselves!


    Worry too much!


    I wish I were worried too much!


    Han Fei stopped thinking and was ready at all times. A glance from the corner of the eye. Qin Tianlan is very close to herself. Han Fei smiled kindly and looked calm.


    Qin Tianlan''s kindness is led by Han Fei. When danger comes, only you can really save your life. Expect others to help, that is to die!


    Even if Qin Tianlan really wants to protect herself and make up for her mistakes. But when danger comes. It won''t give anyone time at all!


    Two hours later, they reached the dark peak. No one cheered, and everyone continued to move forward with tacit understanding.


    The fairway seems safe!


    At the very least, there was no further danger in moving along the established route. Some of the deacons of God slaves and spirit pavilion have begun to relax. The God slaves with the three surnames of shennuyuan have begun to observe the God slaves in the same group.


    When you search for the dark spirit butterfly in groups, the God slaves of the three surnamed families will kill.


    The killing is bound to happen.


    The danger of the previous sneak attack is now completely forgotten.


    Although the Han family lost three God slaves, Han Liang''s face was not a bit flustered. Only three Zhenjia shennu were injured, and the number was dominant, but Zhenjiang''s face was even more nervous than Han Liang.


    "Han Fei!" Tuoba Liuyun waved his hand. Seeing Han Fei looking over, he nodded to Han Fei. Qin Xin didn''t stand beside Han Fei and flew to a place 100 meters away to wait.


    "What''s up?" Han Fei flies over and transmits the voice to Tuoba Liuyun. Look at Tuoba Liuyun. Should be hesitating about something.


    "In half an hour, we will resist the search for the dark spirit butterfly. Something like that happened before. Are you sure you want to do it in groups? "


    Tuoba Liuyun is not stupid. Of course, she knows that the people in Sanxing shennuyuan are not here to catch the dark spirit butterfly. If you still follow the original plan. A large number of monks will die!


    Tuoba Liuyun is a woman after all. He is not as cruel as a man. He hesitates at the moment.


    "Normal!" Han Fei looked at Tuoba Liuyun and thought the tough looking woman was very interesting¡° Even if we all stay where we are, we can''t stop what should happen. We are only responsible for the affairs of the spirit Pavilion. As for other things, we can''t take care of them! You tell me to warn the deacon of the divine pavilion not to run away according to the predetermined route in case of danger! "


    "Do not follow the scheduled route to escape?" Han Fei''s advice, Tuoba Liuyun has no opinion, but it''s too arbitrary not to escape according to the scheduled route¡° You''ve seen what happened before. If you don''t follow the normal route -- "


    "Many times. What the eyes see is not necessarily true. The most dangerous place is sometimes the safest! If you convey this sentence, you can believe it if you believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can only put your destiny in order! "


    Han Fei suddenly felt powerless. Even feel funny. You can''t solve your own problems. Why worry about the life and death of others in the spirit pavilion.


    Looking up at the dark mountain, Han Fei felt particularly depressed and frightened. Han Fei has not experienced this mood for a long time. Remember the last time I had this feeling, I almost died. It was in Xiuxian mainland. Because of the golden elixir of Tianmai, it is necessary to condense into Tianmai Yuanying, which needs to swallow tiansoul.


    In the lonely black wind Valley, Han Fei met Wannian magic pupil. The demon king at that time was not Tian bumie. After being caught, he was almost robbed by the demon king. If it weren''t for the devil''s greed, I''m afraid I''d be dead now. Later, he used thunder to rob the clouds to get out of trouble, which avoided a life and death crisis.


    Now, when facing the dark mountain, it is much stronger than that time. In the dark sea here, there must be an anti sky monster hidden. Of course, it can also be people or souls.


    Does it have anything to do with the cry?


    In addition to its appearance, the dark sea in front of Han Fei is very different from the dark sea he has seen before. The dark sea in different space roars every time to harvest monsters, plants and vitality. Where the dark sea sweeps, the vitality of both humans and animals will be absorbed.


    The dark sea here, on the contrary, releases the Qi of life. Even, the closer to the dark mountain, the stronger the feeling.


    Cold dust and rocks can''t release the breath of life. There is no living body in the dark sea. Where does this breath of life come from?


    The only explanation, and the most feared possibility, is that the dark mountain is a part of that life.


    Its body is too hard, or what people see is not its body at all. For too long, its body has been weathered into rock. Or, the surrounding dust and land are absorbed by it, because it is very hungry and there is no food here.


    The dark sea is its breath. Every time it breathes, it forms waves. The breath is filled with the breath of life, attracting creatures to come, and then¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei couldn''t help shivering and quickly restrained his mind. After approaching the dark mountain, the little blue giant in the divine lattice recovered rapidly, but it still takes time to wake up.


    Tuoba Liuyun has left. Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. After sighing, he followed the crowd.


    People can''t do what they want all their life. Even if you know that the future must be a dead end, you must try and break through.

 Chapter 2622

    After reaching the dark peak, everyone walked up the mountain.


    The more upward, the greater the pressure. The black smell seemed to come from all directions. There was no fixed direction. When it was extremely difficult for the emperor friars to travel, they took out magic weapons one after another.


    Han Fei doesn''t need magic weapons. He marches against the black smell. After the secret formula runs, the rich breath of life enters the divine lattice. The smell of cyan increases madly.


    The black breath flows into the divine lattice. After filtering, it enters the divine lattice to form a cyan breath. Just. With the increase of cyan breath, Han Fei felt uneasy.


    However, when carefully checking the cyan breath, there is no difference at all.


    "Do I think too much?" From where the dark spirit butterfly was captured. It''s getting closer and closer, and the speed of black breath has slowed down a lot.


    "Here we are! We only have 12 hours to capture the dark spirit butterfly in groups. When the time comes, whether you catch the dark spirit butterfly or not, you should return immediately. After the deadline, we will return according to the original route! "


    When Tuoba Liuyun announced the capture of the dark spirit butterfly, Han Liang, Zhen Jiang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu and others were also seizing the time to tell and arrange.


    Han Fei stood in a high position and looked at the people in front of him from more to less. In a quarter of an hour. There are only a few people left around Han Fei.


    Qin Rufeng stands beside Han Fei with a firm expression and is ready to catch the dark spirit butterfly with Han Fei. Behind Qin Rufeng, he followed Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang.


    "Let''s work in groups of four!" Seeing Han Fei looking at himself, Zhen Qi explained with a smile¡° We are all new people and need to learn more from our predecessors! "


    "Please help me, master Rufeng!" Qin Xueqiang also added quickly, with a flattering and brilliant smile.


    "Hum!" Qin Ru snorted coldly and shook his Taoist robes and sleeves. His expression was full of dissatisfaction with Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang originally wanted to work with Tuoba Liuyun, but they didn''t dare to join the fun because of Zhen lie. In addition, the Tuoba Liuyun group is full. It''s impossible for them to add it.


    "Good!" Han Fei smiled faintly and nodded. He was very satisfied with the addition of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang. If it''s someone else, Han Fei has to think about it. Han Fei is familiar with the two people in front of him. Many things in their own storage ring were sent by two people.


    Since we are all new people, we should help each other.


    "You lead the team!" Han Fei turned his head and looked at Qin Rufeng, "follow your previous route, and the three of us will follow!"


    "Good!" Qin Rufeng, the third grade of sage territory, could have chosen a stronger teammate. But. Qin Rufeng chose to play with Han Fei. Qin Rufeng''s idea is very simple. In case of danger, he can protect Han Fei in time.


    Even if Han Fei doesn''t say, Qin Rufeng also wants to lead the team. If Han Fei is allowed to break in, he will be in trouble if he deviates from the route and encounters danger.


    "Let''s go to the left!" Qin Rufeng thought a little and flew to the left with three people. Other groups have left. After Han Fei left, there was a lot of black smell in the place where he stood before.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Where Han Fei stood before, the black breath was swirling and condensed into a black column. When the cylinder condenses to the thickness of an adult. Longitudinal compression begins.


    The speed of condensation is very fast, and even gives birth to the shape of hands, feet and head.


    "Boom -"


    When it was about to turn into a human shape, the black human shape burst into pieces.


    "Ah --"


    It was an illusory shadow, but when it broke, it made a scream like human beings. After the sound disappears, the black smell disappears and then breaks into powder, as before.


    "Call -"


    The black breath condenses and makes a clattering sound. The black breath coagulates quickly. After tamping, it condenses into black blocks.


    "Boom -"


    When the black blocks reach more than ten pieces, they are stirred together. It makes a clattering sound. The sound is like a broken bubble. It''s not like a sound, but it''s very harsh!


    "Boom boom -"


    A lot of things like bubbles appeared in the black air. These bubbles, like the size of human eyes, rotate and fly. They collided and made a terrible noise.


    After the number of bubbles increased to a certain number, it stopped growing. Four bubbles in a group, flying to different places. Bubbles and bubbles are connected by black breath, just like human blood, floating, floating


    The four bubbles that soared to the highest position suddenly appeared. The two bubbles collided together and broke one with a bang. The remaining bubble swallowed up the remains of the bubble. The body is much larger.


    Soon, other bubbles began to collide, and those broken bubbles turned into fog and then swallowed by other bubbles. Big bubbles floated around. After swallowing other bubbles in this group, it began to impact other bubbles.


    Some big bubbles are connected together, and some big bubbles are broken and swallowed by other bubbles. Bubbles evolve. Confined to an irregular area. The color of bubbles changed from black to blood red


    If Han Fei is here and sees these bubbles, he will be able to see what this means.


    The four bubbles in each group coincide with the groups of shennuyuan and shenlingge.


    "Boom -"


    The black wind swept through, the bubbles made a loud noise, and then disappeared clean.


    The cold wind blew and the place returned to its previous appearance. The human like black pillar never appeared again, and those bubbles never appeared again. Nothing seems to have happened, and everything seems to have happened.


    "Ah --"


    "Boom!"


    "Out!"


    The black breath hovered and roared. Vaguely, you can even hear the cry of struggle on the verge of despair.


    It was the cry of God slaves fighting. Behind every scream, it meant that a god slave fell. These fallen monks, even those with the lowest accomplishments, are old monsters in the imperial realm.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, he finally fell into the dark sea. Even when they''re alive. They are capable, but when they fall, they can only turn into dust.


    Even if the body is broken into powder, blood is still contained in it. When the monk''s body broke, the debris floated down and fell on the black rock like object.


    Soon, the powder with some smell disappeared, and the black rock like objects seemed very happy. Shaking, revealing one hole after another.


    The killing began.


    No one can stop!


    God slave fought with God slave. After killing red eye, God slave fought with the deacon of God Pavilion.


    They seem to have forgotten the purpose of coming here. Use crazy killing to resist killing, and use blood to resist blood. The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger, but there is no blood.


    Even if some abnormal God slaves did not immediately kill their opponents and stared at the last drop of blood flowing into each other to die, they were surprised to find that the black painted ground was like a sponge. No matter what kind of liquid fell on it, it would disappear in an instant.


    It''s disappearing too fast. Not even a bubble was left.


    Han Fei, Qin Rufeng, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang chose a remote route. Even many monks in the spirit Pavilion don''t know the route.


    Qin Rufeng wanted to live a simpler life. He didn''t want to see the death of God slaves or his companions in the God Pavilion.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop. Three hours later, Qin Rufeng''s way was blocked by the two saints, and a girl stood behind them.


    The clothes are familiar, but Han Fei has never seen that face.


    "Kill -"


    When the girl saw Han Fei, a sneer floated from the corners of her mouth, cherry lips opened and spit out an unpleasant character!


    Qin sanniu! When hearing the sound, Han Fei was in a deep mood, and the image of Qin sanniu immediately appeared in his mind.


    She finally recovered her true face.


    Han Fei''s cold eyes twinkled. He saw the God slave staring at him like a hound. The position of the collar was impressively inlaid with the word Qin!

 Chapter 2623

    The God slave of the Qin family is here.


    Qin sanniu shows her true colors and is with two Qin family slaves. After a little thinking, she can know each other''s identity.


    "Qin Xin, what do you want to do!" Qin Rufeng''s face changed and roared in front of Han Fei.


    Qin Rufeng is also a Qin family. Of course, he knows Qin Xin. Even if Qin Xin is still ugly, Qin Rufeng knows that she is not Qin sanniu.


    As long as Qin Xin doesn''t reveal his identity, Qin Rufeng can pretend not to know. Otherwise, when facing Qin Xin, Qin Rufeng is still a little frightened.


    The daughter of the patriarch. It''s also the cultivation of Saint Jing Sanpin, plus two Saint Jing Sanpin divine slaves. The current situation is very passive.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang turned pale with fear. Qin Xueqiang''s legs softened when he heard Qin Xin''s name. Flop on your knees!


    "Little princess, spare your life! Little princess, I''m Qin Xueqiang. I won''t be your enemy. Don''t kill me, will you? "


    Qin Xueqiang knelt on the ground, moved his knees and quickly opened the distance from Han Fei.


    "Qin Xueqiang -" seeing Qin Xueqiang''s greed for life and fear of death, Qin Rufeng''s delicate face instantly turned red. After an angry rebuke, when he turned to find Zhen Qi, the grandson was even more straightforward. At the moment when Qin Rufeng turned his head, he had hurried to Qin Xin.


    "Little Princess -" seeing that Zhen Qi has run past, Qin Xueqiang is willing to fall behind. He runs over and tears are coming out.


    It''s a good thing for someone to go. Although Qin Xin despises dog slaves like Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, she likes them to leave Han Fei.


    Qin Xin looked calm and stared at Han Fei with cold and joking eyes.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang are still kneeling in front of Qin Xin. They look at Qin Xin pitifully and hope she can nod. As long as Qin Xin nodded, his life was saved.


    "Qin Rufeng, I think you are a disciple of the Qin family and a three-level monk in the holy land. I can give you another chance. Leave Han Fei and come to me! "


    It''s too easy to kill Han Fei directly.


    Qin Xin wants Han Fei to kneel down and beg himself. Then, he cut off Han Fei''s hands and feet and tortured him severely.


    Qin Rufeng protects Han Fei, which makes Qin Xin very unhappy. Qin Xin has the confidence to say so, because she is a second-class monk in the sage realm, and her cultivation realm is higher than Qin Rufeng.


    In addition, there are a lot of immortal treasures in Qin Xin''s storage ring. As for Tiancai and Dibao, let alone. The two slaves brought by Qin Xin. Although they are all the accomplishments of the third grade of the sage realm, if they really fight, their combat effectiveness will certainly not be much worse than Qin Xin.


    The holy slaves of the three grades in the saint''s realm are brave and good at fighting. Only after making countless contributions can they have the current cultivation.


    "Han Fei is my friend! I won''t betray him! " Qin Rufeng''s voice was sonorous and firm, staring at Qin Xin, and the hesitation on his face disappeared.


    "Friends¡ª¡ª Did you hear that? " Qin Xin suddenly smiled and turned to ask the two God slaves. The meaning of ridicule was very obvious.


    "Friars have no friends, only interests! If it were me, in the face of death. Will break Han Fei''s skull without hesitation! " Wang Xiao looked cold and fierce in his eyes.


    "Me too!" Zhao Jie didn''t even bother to speak. He stared at Qin Rufeng''s tender white skin and said, "Qin Rufeng belongs to me. Such a tender and white man must have a good voice when tortured! "


    Zhao Jie said, his ruddy tongue stretched out and licked his cracked lips. He couldn''t wait to rush there immediately.


    "Pervert! I won''t let you succeed! " Qin Rufeng certainly knows the meaning behind Zhao Jie''s words. There are many pedophiles like Zhao Jie in the cultivation world.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey -- "


    Where would Zhao Jie ignore Qin Rufeng''s protest and rub his hands. Qin Rufeng stared at him with an obscene smile.


    "What about me? Who wants me! " Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth, like a neglected concubine, looking sadly at Zhao Jie and Wang Xiao¡° In fact - I also like men! "


    "Ah -" Qin Rufeng, standing beside Han Fei, exclaimed in surprise and hurriedly distanced himself from Han Fei, "Xiao Fei, I''m not that kind of person. You can''t treat me -- "


    "I''m kidding!" Seeing Qin Rufeng''s nervous appearance, Han Fei blinked. He waved Qin Rufeng to stand behind him¡° I protect you! "


    "Xiaofei -" Qin Rufeng was really anxious and stamped his feet, like a spoiled first lover, "when is it, and you''re still in the mood to joke! Qin Xin is the second grade cultivation in the sage realm and the daughter of the patriarch. Both Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie are the third grade of sage territory. I tried my best, but I can only resist them for a while. Run away quickly! We know each other too late in this life, and the time to be friends is short. Next life - if I were a man, we would be brothers. If I were a woman - then I - would consider you! "


    In a hurry, Qin Rufeng''s words were sincere. However, Han Fei just smiled and listened. I have no intention of leaving at all.


    "I haven''t lived enough in my life. I won''t die. As long as I don''t die, of course your friend can''t die! " Qin Rufeng refused to retreat, and Han Fei stepped forward. Standing in front of Qin Rufeng.


    "No! You stand behind me! " Qin Rufeng is not impulsive. He sees Han Fei standing in front of him, shouting and scolding angrily!


    Qin Rufeng tries to move forward. However, I don''t know why, it''s difficult to lift both legs!


    Qin Rufeng, a Qin Xin and others, started, looked up in surprise, and Qin Xin still stood in place. Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie also did not launch an attack.


    Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang were still kneeling on the ground with pride on their faces. When their eyes fell on Qin Rufeng and Han Fei''s faces, they were not ashamed at all!


    be ignorant of the present state of affairs! Die quickly!


    "Who will come first?" Han Fei ignored Qin Rufeng and stared at Qin Xin calmly, "when you have a smelly face, I''ll slap you in the face at most. I''m too lazy to kill you because I''m disgusted. I let you go of your repeated provocations. Now, you''re provoking again. This is not looking for death. What is it? "


    "I want to die? Ha ha -- "


    Qin Xin smiled. Of course not the happy one. But feel that their IQ has been challenged and insulted. Regardless of the number of people and accomplishments, Han Fei has an advantage. Han Fei is incredibly arrogant and hard to resist.


    "Good! I satisfy you! " Qin Xin suddenly closed her smile and looked coldly on the faces of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, "don''t you two want to live? Now I''ll give you a chance to kill Han Fei! "


    "--" a moment ago, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang thought they were safe. When they heard Qin Xin''s order, they were sweating. You looked at me, I looked at you, but I didn''t act!


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie left and right, as if they had discussed in advance, raised their hands and fell down. The heads of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang burst into pieces. Before they had time to escape, they were caught by them. After a hard pinch, the energy flowed into their arms. A moment later, their Yuanying was shriveled, broken and scattered in the wind!


    The bodies of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang fell to the ground, and the blood was absorbed by the black ground, making a palpitating sound.


    "I''ll try!" Wang Xiao seemed to be afraid of Zhao Jie competing with himself. After a few steps forward, he pinched his hands. The phantom superimposed hundreds of ways and flew to Han Fei with a roar.


    "Be careful!" Qin Rufeng breathed out in surprise and subconsciously wanted to rush to help resist. However, under the invisible thrust, Qin Rufeng couldn''t move!


    Han Fei stood calmly, looked at Wang Xiao, and slowly raised his right hand

 Chapter 2624

    When Han Fei met Wang Xiao face to face, Han Liang was ready. However, Han Liang was blocked and Qin Tianlan appeared in front of him.


    "You''re not needed here!" Qin Tianlan, a first-class saint, looked cold and calmly interrupted Han Liang''s action.


    Han Liang''s face changed when he saw Qin Tianlan. Only the cultivation of three grades in the sage''s realm can compete with Qin Tianlan.


    But. Han Fei is in danger. He can''t ignore it.


    "What does that mean, madam?" Han Liang dared not ignore Qin Tianlan''s orders, even if he dodged Qin Tianlan now. As long as they go to the rescue, Qin Tianlan will stop them.


    "What does this have to do with you!" Qin Tianlan certainly won''t tell Han Liang. I''ll protect Han Fei without your intervention. However, even if Qin Tianlan knew Han Liang''s kindness, she would not tell Han Liang the reason.


    No need!


    Han Liang doesn''t deserve it!


    The Qin family was once the proud daughter of heaven. Qin Tianlan, a disciple of his lineage, can see Han Liang''s past at a glance. Qin Tianlan knew that Han Liang was Emperor nine. When Han Liang fought with Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian in the battle of Beiming Yougu, Qin Tianlan knew that he was a collateral disciple of the Han family and was expelled from the Han family because of failure in the assessment.


    Han Liang appeared in Shenwu mainland and assumed the pseudonym of emperor nine. Qin Tianlan is such a smart man. How can he not think of his relationship with Han Fei.


    However, Qin Tianlan didn''t want to have anything to do with Han Liang. Han Liang is from the Han family. He doesn''t represent anyone.


    Qin Tianlan''s cold attitude made Han Liang in a dilemma. If Qin Tianlan wants to kill herself, she won''t talk nonsense at all. Inferring from Qin Tianlan''s attitude, she didn''t mean to do it.


    Han Liang has been paying attention to Han Fei and worried that he would encounter danger. Han Fei offended Qin Xin. With Qin Xin''s character, he will never give up.


    After the group action, Han Liang kept staring at Qin sanniu.


    Sure enough. Qin sanniu restored her original appearance, summoned two Qin family slaves and rushed towards Han Fei.


    Han Liang didn''t have time to ask for help. Moreover, even if he can call a helper, Han Liang can''t. Han Fei has not returned to the Han family. The relationship between Han Fei and the patriarch has not been known by the God slaves in shennuyuan.


    Not long after Han Liang arrived at the shennu garden, his heel was not firm and he was not completely loyal to his men. A monk who can compete with Qin Xin. You must be above the third grade in the sage realm. It would be useless to summon those imperial monks. As for Han Jiasheng''s spiritual slaves, Han Fei couldn''t move at all.


    Nominally, Han Liang is the commander of the Han family shennuyuan into the dark mountain. In fact, the real command is the ten saints, the three grade God slaves. After grouping, except that five or six emperor realm slaves followed Han Liang, other Han family slaves were hidden in the dark atmosphere and went to work hard with Qin and Zhen family slaves.


    No way out. Han Liang can only follow Qin Xin alone. I hope Qin Xin won''t find Han Fei.


    However, Qin Xin found Han Fei and had already started. Behind him came the screams of Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang. Han Liang immediately prepared to rush over.


    Qin Tianlan also heard the scream.


    But. Han Liang still didn''t leave. Qin Tianlan didn''t want Han Liang to know what he was doing. However, Han Liang''s attitude was firm and he didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    "Han Fei will be fine!" Wang Xiao is ready to do it. Qin Tianlan has no time to delay. After an extremely reluctant promise, Shenzhi''s eyes focused on Han Fei.


    Han Fei and Qin Rufeng chose this remote and desolate path, and Qin Tianlan followed them all the time. Qin Tianlan doesn''t want anyone to know what he wants to do, including Han Fei.


    Silently help Han Fei, just as God took Han Fei away unconsciously.


    Han Fei''s tolerance made Qin Tianlan ashamed. That''s why. Qin Tianlan is more determined to protect Han Fei. Zhen Rui is still waiting for Han Fei to return to the spirit Pavilion. He has promised face to face and will never make a mistake.


    The monk who entered the dark mountain. Qin Tianlan is the only one of the first-class monks in the sage realm. Among the other monks in the saint''s realm, Qin Xin is the third grade of the saint''s realm, and the rest are the third grade.


    Put aside the cultivation. Qin Tianlan has rich combat experience. Qin Tianlan was also a cruel character before he formed a double monk with Zhen Haishan. If you can become the proud daughter of heaven in the Qin family without the performance of decisiveness, where can you become the inheritance disciple of the Qin family.


    "--" hearing Qin Tianlan''s words, Han Liang was slightly stunned. When Qin Tianlan and his wife Zhen Rui passed by when they left Shenling Pavilion, they seemed to have communicated.


    Does madam entrust Qin Tianlan to protect the young master?


    This possibility is great!


    Han Liang didn''t know that Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui were once best friends and now their sworn enemies. However, Han Liang knows that Zhen Rui is a double monk of Han tie, and Qin Tianlan was once a woman of Zhen Haishan.


    Zhen Rui is the Zhen family. Qin Tianlan stayed at Zhen''s house. That''s enough!


    "I won''t affect you!" After thinking for a moment, Han Liang stepped back to thirty meters away, but he didn''t leave. Han Liang only believes in his own eyes. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, Han Liang won''t believe anyone.


    Qin Tianlan frowned slightly and his anger rose. If this had happened decades ago. Qin Tianlan has already started to punish Han Liang. He ignored his orders and doubted his words. What is Han Liang.


    Now, Qin Tianlan has no time to teach Han Liang a lesson, because Wang Xiao has already shot!


    "Fast -"


    Han Liang also found that Wang Xiao shot, and his breathing became tense. He gave a low shout to remind Qin Tianlan to hurry up or show up. If Qin Tianlan really helps Han Fei, she should be able to persuade Qin Xin. If Qin Tianlan shows up, Qin Xin must be afraid.


    If the contradiction between the little Lord and Qin Xin can be solved, the fighting and killing will not happen.


    No one wants to kill unless he is cruel by nature.


    Han Liang certainly doesn''t want to offend Qin Xin.


    Han Liang knows exactly what will happen if he is against the daughter of the protoss patriarch. Han Fei can not bird Qin Xin, because he is the little Lord. If Han tie becomes the protoss patriarch, Han Fei will replace Qin Xin.


    But I can''t! After years of hard work, I finally returned to the Han family. Although he is not a god slave, his status is still very low. If you offend Qin Xin, once Qin Xin retaliates, Han Liang can''t bear the consequences.


    Qin Xin can''t tell Han Fei what to do, but she can easily kill Han Liang.


    Since Qin Tianlan promised that Han Fei would be fine, she should prove it to herself. In this way, I can feel at ease.


    However, Qin Tianlan didn''t move. His divine sense was locked on Han Fei. There was an incredible expression on his cold face.


    "Ah -" the scream sounded, and then suddenly stopped.


    finished! The cold sweat soaked the Taoist robe in an instant, and Han Liang''s face was as gray as death. Little Lord affirms¡ª¡ª


    How is that possible?


    Han Liang hurried to check his consciousness, and his mind was in a trance. However, when he saw Han Fei standing there as usual without any damage, he stared round his eyes and couldn''t speak in surprise

 Chapter 2625

    Friars who have reached the level of emperor''s realm can kill as easily as chopping melons and vegetables.


    However, it also depends on who the opponent is. In the face of Wang Xiao, a famous ferocious God slave in the holy land, it is not as simple as expected to kill each other easily.


    Zhao Jie knows Wang Xiao very well. Once Wang Xiao starts, the odds of his opponent''s life are very low. Of course, the little princess Qin Xin told him not to kill Han Fei immediately.


    Wang Xiao''s strength is not to kill each other and then torture each other slowly.


    Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie are not new God slaves. Since they left the first peak of God, they are always ready to fight. Years of experience told them that as long as they walked down the peak of God. Everyone can be an enemy.


    In the eyes of Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie, there are only two kinds of people in the world - living and dead.


    If it weren''t for the slave word mark that limited them, Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie should also have disciples, double monks and family now.


    However, now they can''t have these, even friends and brothers.


    Qin Rufeng regards Han Fei as a friend. In the eyes of Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie, it was stupid. In order to compete for natural materials and land treasures, they may become enemies at the same time. In the cultivation world, even brothers and father and son may turn against each other.


    Usually, they are friends. After frequent communication, they are bound to be familiar with each other. For ordinary people, this is a good thing. However, for monks, this is a disaster.


    When an artifact is in front of you, or a fairy appears. The monk has only himself in his eyes. Grab what you see in front of you, regardless of the consequences.


    In the eyes of Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie, Han Fei is fat. A piece of fat that can walk, talk and annoy the little princess.


    After killing Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, Wang Xiao took the lead.


    Wang Xiao did it.


    At first, there were only a few hundred palmprints produced by Wang Xiao''s illusion. When shooting Han Fei''s head, the hundreds of illusions instantly turned into thousands.


    Wang Xiaoben wanted to use a knife. That''s his best way. The tip of the knife pierced his opponent''s throat, then watched his opponent bleed and kneel down, then pinched and burst his baby, and watched him die in despair.


    This time, Wang Xiao used the killing method he was least good at and least liked.


    Wang Xiao is active and Han Fei is passive. Even, Wang Xiao''s attack was in front of him, and Han Fei still stood there passively.


    finished!


    Qin Rufeng wants to rush over, but there is always a force pushing himself. It''s a strange feeling. However, Qin Rufeng didn''t have time to think about these problems at the time of this electro-optic flint.


    Die together! The next life is a brother!


    The palm print of Wang Xiao''s illusion not only enveloped Han Fei, but also enveloped Qin Rufeng. If Qin Rufeng had the chance to escape before, now Qin Rufeng has no possibility to escape at all.


    That gentle force not only prevented Qin Rufeng from standing in front of Han Fei, but also prevented Qin Rufeng from rotating in other directions.


    "Ah - Peng -"


    The howl sounded, and the surrounding space shook and cracked, forming a huge hole in black paint. The holes spread rapidly around. Swept through the collapse, space became nothingness at this moment.


    "No killing!"


    Qin Xin is angry. Han Fei will die if this palm goes down. If Han Fei is dead, it won''t be fun. Han Fei took three of his mouth and asked him to return it ten times or a hundred times. He wanted Han Fei to fight by himself. Otherwise, what would he do if his hands were dirty.


    "Wang Xiao -"


    Zhao Jie howled and his face became ugly. The howl sounded suddenly, and the speed of the end was also very fast.


    Qin Xin was stunned!


    "Where''s Wang Xiao?"


    The surrounding space is still shaking. Han Fei was still standing there, and Qin Rufeng was there, his eyes closed tightly.


    Wang Xiao disappeared.


    In the air, there was even no smell of blood, but Wang Xiao disappeared.


    Such a strange thing. Even Zhao Jie has never seen it. After a roar, he looked at the direction where Wang Xiao disappeared, and his look became very ugly.


    If it wasn''t Wang Xiao who attacked just now, but himself, then¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Jie''s back was chilly.


    Dead friends don''t die, poor friends!


    When Wang Xiao died, Zhao Jie was a little sad and even a little excited.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Zhao Jie''s excitement was interrupted by Qin Rufeng''s scream. This man who looks like a woman now uses his scream to vent his inner panic and confusion.


    Qin Rufeng''s first scream was because of excitement. Han Fei stood in front of him, even carrying his hands behind him, just like a master, looking at Qin Xin and Zhao Jie calmly.


    Han Fei is alive!


    I''m not dead!


    How can Qin Rufeng not scream! The excitement of the rest of life can only be expressed by screaming. The rest of life without screaming. It''s not exciting at all.


    Qin Rufeng''s second scream was full of surprise, doubt and disbelief!


    Wang Xiao disappeared!


    Qin Xiao really hates Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao laughed at his friends.


    Qin Xiao doesn''t want to hear Wang Xiao''s name. However, Qin Xin and Zhao Jie shouted. They are so annoying that they shout their names after killing people.


    Han Fei is just a deacon of the divine Pavilion. He is so young and his cultivation is not high. There are many of you and he still sneaks attacks. Isn''t it interesting?


    Qin Rufeng opened his eyes!


    Be sure to keep your eyes round. Express your anger, then rush over and fight with Wang Xiao. I only have one friend Han Fei. You all kill animals!


    But Han Fei is alive!


    Wang Xiao disappeared. Disappearance means death. Qin Rufeng glared round his eyes, even his eyes hurt and his head hurt. He still couldn''t understand what had happened.


    Several miles away, Qin Tianlan put down his clenched fist. Han Liang was relieved and gasped heavily.


    Qin Tianlan and Han Liang also don''t understand.


    Wang Xiao is not a straw bag. It''s a genuine three-level monk in the holy land. Even if Qin Tianlan shot, it is impossible to kill second. More can not do - disappear clean!


    The impossible happened in such an incredible way.


    Who can explain?


    The discontent on Qin Xin''s face disappeared, her pupils contracted slightly, and the ten fingers that teased and played with each other at the moment trembled slightly!


    He -- what kind of accomplishments! In the flying boat. Qin Xin angered Han Fei. Then he was thrown out of the flying boat by Han Fei. Qin Xin was angry at that time!


    incorrect! To be exact, Qin sanniu was angry at that time!


    At least, Qin Xin wanted to come. She was just careless at that time. Han Fei didn''t release the pressure of the second grade monk in the saint''s territory, so Han Fei was so easy.


    Han Fei is a man after all. Kong Wu is powerful. It''s not difficult to catch a little girl and throw it into the dark sea.


    After restoring his original appearance and accomplishments, Qin Xin had only one idea. When he saw Han Fei, he was frightened and pissed. If Han Fei could kneel on the ground and plead, it would certainly be better.


    Han Fei let Qin Xin down.


    From stopping Han Fei and others, to killing Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, Han Fei was so calm.


    Wang Xiao made a move, but Qin Xin didn''t stop it. The only worry is that Wang Xiao is neither light nor heavy. It won''t be fun to beat Han Fei out of his mind.


    Qin Xin''s worry is superfluous.


    Wang Xiao will not disappear out of thin air. In the situation just now, even if Wang Xiao is a saint, it is impossible to leave by using space Taoism.


    Wang Xiao fell!


    Han Fei killed Wang Xiao!


    At the moment, when Qin Xin looked at Han Fei, she suddenly felt a little flustered. Such emotions. For the first time. As the daughter of the protoss patriarch, how can you be flustered in the face of such a small person as Han Fei!


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do in the spirit Pavilion! You killed Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang. Now you still kill the God slave of the Qin family. You must be the spy of the barbarians who sneaked into the protoss! "


    Fear lasts only a moment.


    Qin Xin is worthy of being a disciple of the aristocratic family. Even under such circumstances, Qin Xin planted the blame first.


    "You fart!" Qin Rufeng is seldom angry because it is bad for the skin of his face. Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang were killed by Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie. Qin Xin also wants to kill Han Fei. Now I must have no confidence and start framing again. Such a woman should not live in the world.


    But. You can''t kill Qin Xin!


    Qin Xin is a fragrant woman of the patriarch Qin Xiao and Tuoba. If anyone dares to kill Qin Xin, he will surely suffer the end of family extinction! Clan leader Qin Xiao is a top-notch monk in the realm of God and man. He has been closed for many years. Once he breaks through the realm of God and man¡ª¡ª


    Qin Rufeng dare not think!


    Or, if that''s true, no one can stop Qin Xiao. Even if Qin Xiao doesn''t come forward, no one can afford to provoke Tuoba fragrance!


    He has been in charge of the Qin family for many years. In shenshoufeng, not only the elite disciples of the Qin family, but also the elite disciples of the barbarian East wilderness live in shenshoufeng.


    Those friars in the wild east have only one master in their heart. Even Qin Xiao''s orders, those people dare to obey. If someone hurts Qin Xin, who can resist Tuoba''s anger in Xiangong Protoss!


    Of course, Qin Rufeng can''t resist it.


    Han Fei, I''m afraid not!


    "Whose turn is it?" Even knowing Qin Xin''s good identity, Han Fei didn''t think deeply. In Han Fei''s eyes, who a person''s parents are has nothing to do with himself. Whoever offends himself will pay a price. If his parents come, clean up together.


    Wang Xiao is dead!


    Han Fei seemed to have more meaning. He raised his head and looked at Zhao Jie and Qin Xin. Since you kill, you can''t keep alive.


    When Han Fei said these words, there was a gentle smile on his face, but it was not warm at all - a cold smile, a deadly smile.

 Chapter 2626

    In the cultivation world, the way to prove strength is very primitive and direct - living.


    Han Fei is alive. He not only lives, but also laughs. Therefore, Han Fei has strength. People with strength should be respected, which should be a natural truth.


    However, lard blinds the heart, and Qin Xin doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. In other words, Qin Xin hates Han Fei too much, because this damn man has been humiliating himself.


    The fall of Wang Xiao was like a slap in the face of Qin Xin. Qin Xinfei was not sober, but more lunatic.


    Frame Han Fei.


    Even if Han Fei is strong, he and Zhao Jie can''t kill him. What does that matter. You can''t kill Han Fei yourself. The Qin family can. The Qin family can''t do it. The protoss can.


    In the past, Qin Xin took this approach when she wanted something. Try your best first. If you can''t succeed, let your mother find a way.


    From small to large, Qin Xin succeeded.


    After killing Han Fei, his mother Tuoba Piaoxiang and his brother Qin Yi will certainly help him. There are many immortal treasures in the storage ring. Qin Xin considers whether to give them all.


    If Han Fei kneels down to admit his mistake or pleads¡ª¡ª


    On the basis that Han Fei''s strength is OK. It can keep him alive. However, Han Fei must leave the God Pavilion and be willing to go to the God slave garden and become the God slave of the God slave garden. In that way, he can torture Han Fei severely.


    "Whose turn is it?" Han Fei''s voice came and Qin Xin woke up. Such condescending and overlooking words should be said by themselves.


    Han Fei''s identity, how can he say such words? He doesn''t deserve it!


    Han Fei is guilty! Die hard! Such a person should not live.


    "Kill him!" A sneer hung on Qin Xin''s face and gave orders with a low roar.


    "Yes!" Zhao Jie knows that the object of Qin Xin''s order is himself. If I heard the little princess''s order a quarter of an hour ago. Zhao Jie will be very happy.


    As for now, after hearing the order, Zhao Jie agreed, but there was embarrassment in his eyes.


    Han Fei can kill Wang Xiao, which shows that his cultivation level is not low. Han Fei killed silently. Even there was no powder left. It''s a way of killing people - it''s beyond description.


    Many times, the eyes can''t see the real fear. Perhaps, in the blink of an eye, the fear disappears. The real fear comes from the bottom of my heart, a place that only the parties themselves know.


    Zhao Jie moved.


    "Be careful!" This time, Qin Rufeng didn''t close his eyes. Seeing Zhao Jie doing it, he quickly reminded him loudly.


    However, Han Fei didn''t seem to hear anything. Still standing in the same place as before, he didn''t escape because of Qin Rufeng''s reminder, nor rushed because of Qin Rufeng''s reminder.


    Stand!


    Stand indifferently!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    But the next second. Han Fei''s body has changed places. Qin Rufeng swore that at that moment, he really didn''t close his eyes. However, Han Fei moved his body. I don''t know when he has arrived in front of Zhao Jie.


    There was another howl, and then Zhao Jie disappeared.


    "Space law array!" Qin Xin exclaimed and stared at Han Fei in disbelief¡° You -- "


    Qin Xin was speechless and panicked on her face.


    Qin Xin can understand that Han Fei used the space array to kill people in ancient times. But this is a dark mountain. Even if you can use the space array, how many people understand it?


    Qin Xin was able to name the space law array because she saw a terrible scene. At that moment, although the electro-optic flint. However, Qin Xin saw Zhao Jie rush into the air.


    A living man, the holy slave of the third grade of the sage realm, rushed into the air. Han Fei just waved his hand and the space law array was formed. The space between them split and Zhao Jie rushed in¡ª¡ª


    The silly dog fell into the mirror like fox and disappeared before he had time to struggle.


    incorrect! This metaphor is not particularly powerful!


    A fish jumped into the water and disappeared.


    It seems wrong!


    Space law array kills people like water and fish. They fuse with each other and will not leave a trace. However, when the space array killed people, there was no sound, or even no trace. This is the most terrible.


    Imagine.


    People who know the space law array raise their hands and swing slightly when they see their opponents coming. The invisible space splits and the enemy rushes in at a lightning speed.


    Space closure. The enemy disappeared, and the caster remained where he was.


    How is that possible!


    Qin Tianlan, who hid several miles away and was waiting for Han Fei''s rescue, stared at the beautiful eyes and presented several characters of the space array in his mind.


    What is the space matrix? How come I''ve never heard of it¡ª¡ª


    Han Liang''s cheeks are hot because it''s the first time he''s heard space array.


    Magic!


    I''m really a frog in a well. I still want to help Han Fei. It''s ridiculous!


    Han Fei uses the space array to hunt two divine slaves. Now, there are two people on Han Fei''s side, and Qin Xin has become a lonely family.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Han Fei looked at Qin Xin calmly, his face was a little pale, and even his breathing was a little short.


    In the view of outsiders, it is easy to use the spatial array. However, for Han Fei, it is extremely difficult to use space array, and it can even be described as giving everything.


    Xiaoqing wakes up!


    When Qin Xin blocked the way, Xiaoqing woke up.


    It''s just that Xiaoqing is very weak. Even if you wake up. It''s also difficult to use the cyan breath of God.


    Han Fei couldn''t tell why Xiaoqing woke up. Han Fei also doesn''t understand why Xiaoqing wakes up now.


    "Do as I say, don''t say kill three people, even if you kill 30 people, it''s not difficult at all!" Even if she is very weak, Xiaoqing''s tone is still very arrogant when she speaks.


    When Qin Xin showed off her strength and mocked Qin Rufeng, Xiaoqing taught Han Fei the space array.


    It''s a simple truth.


    Imagine yourself living in deep water and who is around you. You dance with your hands, and the water moves against your palms. A lot of water. Integrate you into the world of water.


    The underwater world is liquid. Strictly speaking, that is the world of liquid.


    The air we see, the space we feel but can''t see is the world of gas. The liquid world can devour people. Why can''t we kill people in a world composed of air factors?


    The space law array takes the silent and invisible space factor as a weapon. Rearrange the order of space factors, make the original flawless space crack a hole, and then load the enemy in.


    What is behind the space? Also like the end of the sea, it is still the sea!


    If a short time, Xiaoqing actually let Han Fei understand such a profound truth.


    No, not only understand, but also learn to use. Quickly understand the truth, and then use the space array to kill. Only in this way can we avert danger, ensure that we live, and ensure that we can smile calmly.


    When Qin Xin, Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie appeared. Han Fei knew that he and Qin Xin were not rivals.


    When he learned that Xiaoqing woke up, Han Fei''s confidence increased greatly. As long as he can use his divine personality, he can win. At first, he dealt with old man Tianji and lived by himself. The death of old man Tianji is proof.


    However, Qin Xin is not a mysterious old man. He is a second-class monk in the saint''s realm.


    It is normal for such things to happen to ordinary people. It happened to the great monk of Saint territory. This - very difficult!


    In order to live, Han Fei must bet once. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. Now that Xiaoqing is awake, he can certainly hold on, bite his teeth and help himself through the difficulties!


    Is space array difficult?


    This -- how is it the same as the reason I refine the talisman?


    incorrect! To be exact, the principle is the same, and the method is just the opposite!


    Make a talisman, use your hand as a pen, kill with the aura of the world in front of you, use a space as yellow paper, quickly connect, circle symbols, and then detonate!


    Isn''t it simple?


    However, few people can really refine talismans!


    Han Fei did it! In order to refine the talisman, Han Fei was blown beyond recognition by the broken talisman.


    The refining of talisman is not to store the spiritual power on yellow paper, but to exist the spiritual power in space, in nothingness, and then detonate.


    Capture psychic power and break!


    The space law array is not to capture spiritual power, but to sneak into space.


    When the enemy attacks, the space in front of him must fluctuate. Even if the place is high, it locks the surrounding space. However, that only limits movement, and space still exists.


    Stretch out your hand and open a hole in the space in front of you when the enemy attacks, so that the enemy''s magic, psionic power, phantom and palmprint can enter the cave.


    When the flood hit the wall, a hole suddenly opened. The hole was dark, infinitely deep and wide, devouring everything, including the lives of monks.


    Space array is actually digging holes!


    Dig a hole in a space invisible to the naked eye. Set as a temporary trap.


    This trap is natural, as much as you want. The trap doesn''t need any cover or start. As long as you cut a hole in space, even a vast ocean can swallow it.


    Of course, if you really want to swallow an ocean, the mouth should be big enough.


    Opening in space, the main skills, need strength, need speed. Similarly, it also needs the courage to lose everything.


    When Wang Xiao rushed over, Han Fei gambled once. He won narrowly. The tip of his nose was sweating and his mind was tired!


    Zhao Jie rushed over. Han Fei was black and wanted to sleep, but he had to bear it!


    "It''s your turn!" Qin Xin''s shadow shook in front of him, but Han Fei still stood there stiff and straight. Han Fei didn''t dare to move. He was even afraid of Qin Rufeng coming behind him.


    Once he falls down, Qin Xin will certainly make an all-out impact. If that''s the case, your empty city plan will fail!


    "Ah -" Qin Xin roared, stared in horror, turned around and fled!


    Qin Xin, the little princess of the Qin family and the second-class saint, ran away when facing Han Fei!


    Everything around is dark.


    Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his body fell back slowly at the moment Qin Xin ran away

 Chapter 2627

    According to Han Fei''s expectation, Qin Xin should be killed. Once a woman like Qin Xin offends, she is very destructive.


    However, Han Fei was tired.


    The problem of divine personality has not been solved. It is lucky that the mud pill palace has not been broken by using space Zhen Fei across several levels.


    Space array, also known as space spell seal. In the wizard of Oz, only the old monsters in the realm of God and man can use it. Even the patriarchs of the three races and the great friars in the human realm dare not easily try the space curse seal.


    Han Fei was able to use it, on the one hand, because of his divine personality and Xiaoqing, on the other hand, because Han Fei knew how to make talismans. As far as the yellow paper talisman is concerned, opportunity has no effect on the people of the fairy palace Protoss. That low-end yellow paper talisman. Even Protoss children are too lazy to use it.


    For a long time, the yellow paper talisman has almost disappeared in the fairy palace Protoss. Do you still need yellow paper runes to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth? A monk in the imperial realm can destroy a mountain when he raises his hand. Why should he spend his mind to learn how to make runes?


    As for young people. More will not waste time on these heresy. The rigorous examination makes every young man of the protoss dare not slack off.


    Any one of the three sacred peaks or the divine Pavilion is a blessed place. Take advantage of your youth and seize the time to improve your accomplishments. This is the way to become a God.


    Therefore, many Protoss people don''t know the talisman except looking through some books such as truth cultivation secret information records. Even if some people know, they will despise and smile. Where will they take the talisman as the direction of their efforts.


    Han Fei learns how to make talismans. And thanks to Zhan Menger. If it weren''t for Zhan Menger''s compulsion, Han Fei wouldn''t learn how to make talismans.


    Later, Han Fei understood the magic talisman making. Even if Zhan Menger didn''t dare to try it easily, Han Fei succeeded.


    Han Fei understood the principle of making talismans. With a little flexibility, he understood the principle of using space mantra. Coupled with Xiaoqing''s teaching, Han Fei quickly understood the space curse seal, killed Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie, and scared Qin Xin away.


    Who''s Xiaoqing?


    In fact, Han Fei! It integrates the souls of the four divine beasts, the immortal tree and the soul of the old spirit wolf. However, this hybrid is dominated by Han Fei. In other words, Han Fei controlled the hybrid.


    The divine spirit is suspended in the Dantian, while Xiaoqing lives in the divine spirit. God is also a heaven and earth. The heaven and earth here is chaotic, without sunshine, sun, moon and stars, just like dark mountains.


    His body fell limply. Qin Rufeng quickly hugged Han Fei, and anxious tears were falling.


    Fortunately, Qin Xin ran away, otherwise, Qin Rufeng and Han Fei were in danger.


    For a few confused hours, they were within the divine consciousness and outside the divine consciousness. I don''t know how long it took, Han Fei opened his eyes.


    Woman!


    Short hair!


    Tuoba Liuyun was staring at himself. Han Fei opened her eyes. She was still distracted. Therefore, Han Fei also stared at Tuoba Liuyun. Her collar was just facing Han Fei''s eyes. Tilt, you can see the content that makes men move and women blush.


    Xiuzhen woman, almost no fat. After the monks arrived at the emperor''s territory, they basically had enough to satisfy their hunger. The skin is tight, white and tender. Xiuzhen women wear different clothes from modern women. They wear very simple clothes. Or, they basically don''t wear anything!


    "Ah --"


    Tuoba Liuyun felt that the position of his chest was strange. He looked back and found that Han Fei was staring at him. With a cry of surprise, her pretty face turned red in an instant.


    "Han Fei woke up -"


    The next second, Han Fei saw Qin Rufeng''s face. At the moment, he was staring at himself with concern. That face cried like a flower cat.


    "Great! Great! " Qin Rufeng cried again. Her voice is hoarse and she cries like a woman.


    "Just wake up! Just wake up! " Zhen lie looks pale and gasps a little while talking. Obviously, Zhen lie is hurt.


    Han Fei pulled Qin Rufeng and sat up quickly.


    "How long did I sleep? Why am I here? "


    The darkness as in the past, as like as two peas, were the same. It''s still on the dark mountain, but it''s not where it used to be. Looking around, Han Fei didn''t see Qin Xin!


    When Qin Xin was away, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. It''s strange why Tuoba Liuyun is not with Qin Xin.


    "Sorry!"


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. Tuoba Liuyun actually walks up to Han Fei and apologizes.


    "--" no! I just peeked at her. Why did she apologize? Yes, if she hadn''t shouted loudly, she could have seen it more carefully!


    The best!


    The figure of a woman in the cultivation world. What a glutton!


    Can only be greedy. What else can you expect!


    "If it weren''t for Qin Xin, you wouldn''t be hurt. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t agree to Qin Xin''s request, indulge her, and take her to the dark mountain! After returning to the spirit Pavilion, I will take the initiative to apologize to the pavilion leader, and then shut down for ten years to reflect on my mistakes! "


    "-- cough -"


    Hearing that Tuoba Liuyun was going to be closed for ten years, Han Fei choked with saliva. That''s cruel. Kill yourself! Ten years! How precious a woman''s decade is. In ten years, at least five fat dolls can be born!


    "Who is Qin Xin?" Han Fei doesn''t want Tuoba Liuyun to shut down. If she shuts down and reflects, Qin long and others can''t find someone to do things. What if they let themselves do things? That won''t work!


    "Qin Xin -" Tuoba Liuyun wanted to explain, but Han Fei interrupted.


    "I remember! There is a god slave in the Qin family God slave garden. She is a woman. She killed Qin sanniu and looked like Qin sanniu! This woman is so damned. She dares to change her face by killing my Shenling Pavilion disciple. Her name is Qin Xin! Well - the Qin family must have done it on purpose! "


    Han feichao, Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie blink and make up a reasonable story to explain Tuoba Liuyun. Tuoba Liuyun came in with Qin Xin. He must have had to. If she goes back to plead guilty, it''s really troublesome. If Qin long is stubborn and deals with it according to the rules of shenlingge, the lightest result is expulsion.


    If Tuoba Liuyun is driven away. Where can she go?


    The emperor''s first grade cultivation is also a woman. Tuoba Liuyun has almost no way to go the next day except to the Qin family. Tuoba Liuyun shouldn''t go to the Qin family. Otherwise, I''m afraid her whole life will be ruined.


    "Yes! yes! Qin sanniu is dead. It''s terrible! Qin Xin is really cruel. In order to sneak into the spirit Pavilion, he turned into Qin sanniu! "


    "Yes! That woman is so bad! This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame! Our top priority now is not to investigate whose fault. But to use the last six hours to find the dark spirit butterfly! "


    Tuoba Liuyun was certainly not stupid. After looking at Han Fei with gratitude, he looked a little strange. She didn''t insist. After taking charge of the divine Pavilion for so many years, Tuoba Liuyun knows very well what it means if he takes the initiative to take responsibility.


    Han Fei, Zhen lie and Qin Rufeng testified for themselves. It''s easy to prevaricate. Since Qin Xin doesn''t listen to her advice and insists on restoring her face, if something really happens, cousin Tuoba Piaoxiang can''t embarrass herself.


    "Rufeng said a lot. Now we have to think about how to catch the dark spirit butterfly!" The matter of Tuoba Liuyun has been solved. Zhen lie is very happy. Even when he looks at Qin Rufeng, it is much more pleasing to his eyes.


    "Can you do it?" Tuoba Liuyun looked at Han Fei with concern in his eyes, "can you fly alone?"


    "Yes! How can a man say no! I was a little tired from fighting with Qin Xin''s demon. Now I''m much better! " In order to prove that he had nothing to do, Han Fei quickly stood up and avoided the eyes of Kaiba Liuyun.


    Han Fei is no longer a child. Women look at you with tender eyes. Nine times out of ten, something will happen!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to provoke Tuoba Liuyun. Although she looks good, Han Fei still doesn''t want to provoke her. After all, she is Tuoba! There are too many true and false things in the cultivation world. In order to live long, you''d better stay away from women!


    "Great! If only you were all right! " Qin Rufeng rushed up and smashed Han Fei''s two fists, but he didn''t use much force.


    Han Fei has cold spells!


    However, when he was unconscious, Qin Rufeng must hold himself or carry him on his back. He must have taken advantage of himself and ate a lot of tofu.


    forget it!


    Anyway, they are all men, and they won''t get pregnant. Qin Rufeng is indeed a little Niang, but his change can be seen with the naked eye. After returning to the spirit Pavilion, find a woman for him and make him a real man, then he will never be a mother again!


    Han Fei is not sure whether this method will work or not. However, according to the secular treatment, this is also the most effective way!


    Catching the dark spirit butterfly is imminent. How time flies. Six hours have passed. With six hours left, we will return.


    But where is the dark spirit butterfly?


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie searched the route that should be searched, but they didn''t find the dark spirit butterfly!


    "Let''s go to these places!" There is a map of animal skin on the ground. Those shining places are the route and search area. Han Fei thought a little and pointed to the area without light below the map.


    "No!" As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, the faces of Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie and Qin Rufeng changed and opposed with one voice!


    "--" Han Fei was stunned.


    After a moment, bend down, grab the map and walk firmly in that direction!

 Chapter 2628

    People who practice truth are stubborn in thinking.


    From the perspective of cultivation, only when you are stubborn can you endure loneliness and loneliness, pursue and think constantly, and finally succeed.


    However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. If this stubborn thinking is used to deal with things, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    The dark spirit butterfly did not appear where it should appear. According to the cultivator''s thinking, it either waited for the rabbit or came to find it occasionally.


    However, from the perspective of modern people, this kind of thinking is too inefficient.


    Han Fei took the map and resolutely looked for the dark spirit butterfly in places he had never been. In the eyes of Tuoba Liuyun and others, Han Fei was crazy. The three men followed Han Fei and took turns to talk and dissuade, but Han Fei was still unmoved.


    Half an hour later, he has reached the edge of the range of searching for the dark spirit butterfly. According to the ideas of Tuoba Liuyun and others. At this time, we should change the route.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so.


    "Well, let me ask you a simple question. If you can answer it, you think it makes sense. Shall we go back? " To find the dark spirit butterfly in a strange area, the four must unite. Before departure, if you don''t unify your ideas, even if you find the right direction, you can''t find the dark spirit butterfly!


    "Good! You ask! " Time is not waiting. Tuoba Liuyun nodded on behalf of the three, indicating that they are too big. He listened to Han Fei''s inquiry seriously.


    "What does the dark spirit butterfly like?" Han Fei smiled and asked a very common question. Deacon of Shenling Pavilion catches the dark spirit butterfly every month. You should know the habit of the dark spirit butterfly!


    But. Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun were stunned.


    "Darkness!" Qin Rufeng turned his eyes and replied casually, "since it''s called dark spirit butterfly, it must like darkness!"


    "Your surname is Qin. Why don''t you stay at Qin''s house?" Han Fei smiled and scolded, and his eyes fell on Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie, "what do you think of this problem?"


    "This --" Zhen lie was a little embarrassed and his cheeks flushed. "When we came here before, we just grabbed it. Where would we think so much! Every time I come here, it takes a lot of time to travel. After arriving here, I had no time to think more. I saw the dark spirit butterfly, caught it and left. Where will you think about what the dark spirit butterfly likes! It''s not human. What they like and don''t like is related to us catching them? "


    "I think so!" Tuoba Liuyun nodded and stood on Zhen lie''s side. Zhen lie immediately straightens his back and looks proud!


    "The second question, if one day the spirit Pavilion disappears, where are you going?"


    "Wait a minute! wait a minute! You haven''t answered our question yet! " Zhen lie is complacent about his rhetorical question, but Han Fei avoids the question and asks the second one directly.


    "I ask, you answer! I can answer your rhetorical questions or not! "


    "Ah!" Zhen lie is full of disappointment. However, this time is not a serious time.


    "I''ll answer this question!" Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie returned to the first question, and Tuoba Liuyun rushed to answer the second, "if the God Pavilion disappears, I won''t leave that place. If I can practice, I will build a house there and continue to stay! "


    "--" Tuoba Liuyun said very seriously, but Han Fei almost laughed. No matter what kind of woman it is. When answering questions, always with a little romance and sadness.


    Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t think about it. If the God Spirit Pavilion is broken, where can he practice in that place.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you!" Zhen lie and Han Fei have the opposite idea. Seeing Tuoba Liuyun''s sad appearance, Zhen lie feels that if it comes to that day, he must build a house to accompany Tuoba Liuyun.


    "I''ll go with Han Fei! I''ll go wherever Han Fei goes! " Qin Rufeng flashed his beautiful eyes and stared at Han Fei, "Xiao Fei, let''s build a cabin!"


    "--" the stomach churned violently, and the heart, liver, spleen and lungs almost gushed out of the mouth!


    Too special, shameless!


    Even if you build a cabin, you need a man and a woman! Two big men, squatting in a wooden house, do you want the Chinese nation to be the last?


    Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie and Qin Rufeng didn''t laugh. Even, their eyes showed sincerity and firmness.


    It''s obviously a hypothetical problem. Tuoba Liuyun three are actually serious. Han Fei doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The brain of a man of cultivation is really different from that of a normal person. I''m afraid I can''t answer any of these three questions now.


    Obsession!


    In the cultivation world, if you want to achieve something, you must have this factor in your character. Otherwise, even if there are some achievements, it is difficult to go further!


    "Can''t you practice in another place? Now I finally know why the deacon of Shenling Pavilion can''t catch the dark spirit butterfly! Your thinking is completely rigid and you will only do things according to a fixed pattern! For example, do we have to follow the same road to climb to the top of the dark mountain? There are stones in front of us. In addition to splitting, we can fly over and go around. Isn''t it good to even change the route? "


    "In fact, I asked you three questions just to let you understand that if you are hungry, you can eat hunger pills or wild fruits directly. If you have to, you can even eat people! "


    "The dark spirit butterflies have stayed here for so many years, and they have eaten all their favorite food. If they don''t change places, they will starve to death! If I were a dark spirit butterfly, I would fan my wings and look for delicious food! "


    "Well!"


    "That makes sense!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    The reason is very simple. Zhen lie, Qin Rufeng and Tuoba Liuyun have good understanding. Han Fei explained briefly, and the three immediately understood.


    Without Han Fei''s orders, Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun separately looked for what the dark spirit butterfly liked to eat. The three have been here before, and they all focus on the dark spirit butterfly, but they haven''t noticed what the dark spirit butterfly likes to eat.


    Now, if you want to find the dark spirit butterfly, you must first know what the dark spirit butterfly likes to eat.


    The three flew around looking for it, while Han Fei sat down with his knees crossed, and the secret formula worked to absorb the rich breath of life here. Since entering the dark mountain, Han Fei has a strange feeling every time he runs the secret formula.


    "Did the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard be destroyed or taken away by others?" Last time I fought with Taoist Tianji and robbed his Tianji chessboard. Scold the thief God. After Tianji old man was killed by Tianlei, Han Fei also fell into a coma.


    When I woke up, I was at the foot of the dark mountain.


    When you wake up, you''ll be five inches. Vaguely walking up to the high place, I accidentally touched the prohibition of shennu yuan''s examination and admission of new disciples.


    When I woke up, everything was gone.


    No, the keel knife is still there! Except for the keel knife, everything else is missing.


    Han Fei has experienced such things many times. Even if it''s a pity, there''s no way. However, Han Fei still couldn''t understand one thing. The keel knife is not broken. Will the Tianji chessboard be broken?


    The treasure that Taoist Tianji cares about is also a gift from heaven. Such a thing is also a psychic thing. It shouldn''t break!


    Moreover, Han Fei still remembers that when he runs the Tianji formula, he will form a connection with the Tianji chessboard. The natural feeling proves that there is a connection between the Tianji chessboard and the Tianji formula.


    Tianji old man and Earth Spirit Taoist have already possessed the cultivation of the three grades of sage land, and are fully qualified to return to the fairy palace Protoss. However, they have been staying in Shenwu mainland. On the one hand, they covet divinity and always pay attention to themselves; On the other hand, they are looking for the secret of heaven. Even, in their eyes, the secret formula is more important than the divine personality.


    Tianji Jue is the same as Qingxin Jue, but the cultivation order is different. According to the heart clearing formula and practice normally, that is the heart clearing formula. Running the heart clearing formula can be connected with the storage ring of the four divine beasts. Running Qingxin Jue upside down is the secret of Tianji Jue. The wind floating Xu also knows this secret.


    Feng Piaoxi knows this secret, which is related to the shadow family. Unfortunately, I can''t see the wind floating catkins now, and I can''t see long Tiexin. If I can confirm it. Then it''s easy to sort things out.


    The secret formula involves a secret! So what is the secret?


    Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard are a pair. They are like artifacts. Where are they now?


    "Is it difficult that both the Tianji chessboard and the Earth Spirit chessboard were swallowed up by the dark mountains? Because the dark mountain swallowed two chessboards, like beggars eating two scallion cakes, they had strength in an instant, so they moved frequently? "


    "Of course, there is another possibility! Is it difficult? Two chessboards and I smashed down the dark mountain at the same time, which changed the air flow here. The sensitive and timid animal of the dark spirit butterfly was afraid, so he hid? "


    "If Xiaoqing takes advantage of my coma. Because I was too hungry, I ate Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard? Um! Absolutely possible! Xiaoqing inherited my excellent quality and must like eating and drinking! When Xiaoqing wakes up, ask him. He should know something! "


    "Worry! Coma again! "


    Thinking of Xiaoqing, Han Fei immediately frowned. I don''t know where I got the space spell seal. After teaching it in a hurry, I fell into a coma again. Han Fei really wanted to rush in and beat him up.


    I must have eaten scallion cake, otherwise how could I like sleeping so much!


    In Han Fei''s opinion, Shenge is a food. Eat everything but don''t produce. So many of my rebellious babies have been absorbed by God. So far, I still got nothing.


    Is it difficult that Gods like to do good, just like immortals? However, even if you like to do good, you can''t always pit yourself!


    Han Fei has many things to think about and sort out, but they only stay in the stage of fantasy. Will there be an answer to the secret of the secret formula of heaven in the fairy palace Protoss?


    All this, like a soft mist, teased Han Fei all the time and lured him to explore constantly.


    Perhaps this is the greatest pleasure of a monk. Pursue one secret for many years, and then prepare for the next secret.


    "No!"


    "Han Fei - I haven''t found anything that lingdie likes to eat!"


    "Xiao Fei, why don''t you look for it!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhen lie, Tuoba Liuyun and Qin Rufeng fell in front of Han Fei with chagrin and regret, waiting for him to give an answer!


    "This is the scallion cake!" Han Fei raised his head and smiled guiltily. His right index finger pointed to the ground in front of him

 Chapter 2629

    "Does the dark spirit butterfly like to eat earth?"


    "There is no such hard soil. This is rock! "


    "I can''t finish it! Why did the dark spirit butterfly go? "


    Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie looked at each other, and then began to guess the reason. Han Fei smiled and motioned the three to sit down cross legged.


    "Smell!" When the three sat down, Han Fei smiled and said the answer solemnly¡° Before we set out, I asked the pavilion leader for a dark spirit butterfly. You can see the reason by looking at its current situation. "


    Han Fei said, and there was a fist sized white jade bottle on his right hand. Inside the white jade bottle, a dark spirit butterfly lies at the bottom of the bottle. Han Fei put the bottle on the ground and motioned Tuoba Liuyun and others to observe it carefully.


    Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie looked at each other curiously. Five minutes later, they raised their heads and still looked puzzled.


    "It''s no different!"


    "It''s just not lively. Lie there and pretend to be dead!"


    "This dark spirit butterfly should have been caught last month. I''ve been trapped for a long time, so that''s why it''s like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei didn''t interrupt and let Qin Rufeng say all his doubts and guesses.


    "Now you know what we should do?" What is the reason? Han Fei is too lazy to think about how to find more dark spirit butterflies. That''s the most important thing.


    "What should I do?" Qin Rufeng stared at Han Fei, "say it quickly!"


    "We listen to you! Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie looked at each other, nodded and waited for Han Fei to say the method of arrest.


    "--" Han Fei wanted to show off. However, these three people don''t like to use their brains. Forget it, time is tight. Han Fei stretched out his hand and turned into a handprint. The seal of the white jade bottle was opened.


    "Shua -" the dark spirit butterfly lying at the bottom of the bottle seemed to wake up suddenly and hover lightly. Under the gaze of the four people, they flew towards the direction behind Han Fei.


    The dark spirit butterfly did not fly to the previously inhabited area, but flew to a strange area against the cold wind.


    "I see!" Qin Rufeng was stunned for two seconds and exclaimed with joy.


    "Too many seconds!" Tuoba Liuyun''s cheeks flushed and raised his right hand to slap his forehead. I''m so stupid that I didn''t think of such a simple method.


    "Oh!" Zhen lie also suddenly realized that when he looked at Han Fei, his eyes twinkled with admiration.


    Let this dark spirit Butterfly fly. It must be able to smell the same kind of smell and find those missing dark spirit butterflies. As long as the four follow the dark spirit butterfly, they have a high probability of finding other similar species.


    The dark spirit butterfly flew in the direction Han Fei guessed. When Tuoba Liuyun and others looked at Han Fei, they all looked with admiration.


    Many questions seem difficult. However, when we really solve the problem, the method and answer are actually around us.


    Does the smell in Han Fei''s mouth have nothing to do with the land? The dark spirit butterfly sniffs the smell of the same kind and looks for it. It seems that it has nothing to do with the land!


    Tuoba Liuyun and others did not ask, but soon found a strange situation. After flying hundreds of meters, the dark spirit butterfly actually landed on the ground.


    "Changed -"


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it, and even doubted their own eyes.


    After landing on the ground, the wings on both sides of the dark spirit butterfly, which previously flew normally, quickly dried up and disintegrated. The dark spirit butterfly turned around and swallowed the dried debris.


    This process of change takes place very quickly. If the four were a little careless just now, they would lose the flight direction of the dark spirit butterfly.


    The trunk of the dark spirit butterfly was originally similar to that of the cicada pupa. After the wings inlaid with white bright patterns on both sides were broken, there were more white lights on the original black trunk. Observe carefully as if your wings were folded on both sides of your body. Close to the ribs. Like a woman wrapped in tight clothes, it tempts people to fantasize.


    "Dark spirit bug!" Tuoba Liuyun''s eyes were shining, and an excited look rippled in his eyes. The environment here is very unsuitable for flying. It was for this reason that Tuoba Liuyun did not agree to come here to find the dark spirit butterfly.


    Just now, seeing the dark spirit butterfly flying towards this strange area, Tuoba Liuyun was worried about how long it could last. Now, Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t worry, because after the dark spirit butterfly becomes a dark spirit insect, it can survive for a long time and better face the harsh environment here.


    The dark spirit bug didn''t seem to notice that someone was paying attention. After the transformation, he squirmed his fat body and continued to move forward. He didn''t seem to care that Han Fei and others followed him.


    The dark spirit worm squirmed its body and slowed down a lot. Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie followed curiously. Even if they blink, the three take turns.


    Han Fei didn''t speak much and didn''t show off his wisdom. Even Han Fei could not see any happy look on his face. On the contrary, Han Fei''s face had some confused expressions.


    "Rufeng, tell me about the process of catching the dark spirit butterfly before. How to find, how to hunt. How long does it take from discovery to pursuit? Please be more detailed! "


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun stare at the dark spirit insect. Qin Rufeng falls behind. Han Fei pats him on the shoulder and asks.


    This strange place is dark and cold, and the dark spirit insect takes the four people farther and farther. Qin Tianlan, who followed Han Fei and was waiting to protect him, was puzzled. Fly slowly and follow the crowd.


    "Good!" The place where the dark spirit insects stop must be the place where the dark spirit butterflies live. Since the dark spirit butterfly can become a dark spirit insect, it is OK to catch these dark spirit insects after following to the destination.


    The crawling speed of the dark spirit insect is very slow. It seems that as long as you step forward, you can pinch its neck and easily throw it into the white jade bottle.


    Qin Rufeng is confident that these dark spirit insects can become dark spirit butterflies. Since this thing can become a spirit worm, it can certainly turn into a butterfly. Besides. The back of the dark spirit bug already has wings. As long as the environment changes, those spirit insects can certainly become dark spirit butterflies.


    It must be easier to catch spirit insects than dark spirit butterflies.


    Previously, I was worried that it would be difficult to complete the task. Don''t worry now. Not only don''t worry, you''re likely to catch a lot. Such a small dark spirit insect can hide under a stone. No matter how powerful the divine consciousness is, it is difficult to find it.


    Han Fei is so clever!


    Qin Rufeng admired Han Fei. After hearing the inquiry, he talked about the arrest process like a surging river.


    Before entering the dark sea, Han Fei was not ready. Han Fei knows little about the dark spirit butterfly. If you want to catch the dark spirit butterfly, you can''t be familiar with its characteristics. It was for this reason that Han Fei asked Qin long for a dark spirit butterfly to stay with him.


    After entering the dark mountain. Han Fei has been secretly observing the changes of the dark spirit butterfly. Since they are called spirit worms, they must have spirituality. Returning to the place where it lived before, the dark spirit butterfly became very excited as well.


    While in the dark sea, the excitement of the dark spirit butterfly lasted for a while. Then it disappeared. After entering the dark mountain, the dark spirit butterfly obviously became much more active.


    However, when entering the normal capture area, the dark spirit butterfly became sleepy. When others were looking for it, Qin Rufeng also took Han Fei to look for it. Chose a path that few people set foot in. However, no dark spirit butterfly was found.


    Later, after meeting Qin Xin, Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie, Han Fei was unconscious because of a fight. When I woke up, I had changed a place.


    Compared with the previous position, Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie chose a deeper area, which was also the area where the deacon of shenlingge used to catch the dark spirit butterfly.


    Talking about how to catch the dark spirit butterfly, Han Fei observed it again and found that the dark spirit butterfly seemed to be dead lying at the bottom of the white jade bottle, and his breathing became weak!


    Is the environment here no longer suitable for the dark spirit butterfly?


    The dark spirit butterfly certainly didn''t like the environment here, so she left. Han Fei had such a guess in his heart. Think about that the dark spirit butterfly was very active before, which fully shows that the dark spirit butterfly is tired of the area in front of him.


    Because of this, Han Fei had a judgment and definitely pointed to the direction behind him.


    Even if you know that the dark spirit butterfly has changed places, and you have determined the general direction. However, it is still difficult to catch.


    The dark mountain and dark sea are too big. If you want to find the dark spirit butterfly in such a place, it''s not as simple as you think. therefore. Han Fei thought of using the smell to make this dark spirit butterfly a guide and lead everyone to catch those dark spirit butterflies.


    The dark spirit butterfly turned into a dark spirit insect, which was completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Han Fei, like the other three, was confused when facing the dark spirit bug.


    The spirit butterfly has become a spirit insect. What should we pay attention to when catching it? Before departure, Qin long gave three immortal treasures. The clothes were already on him. The immortal sword was of no great use. The fine black painted fishing net. It should be related to the capture of the dark spirit butterfly.


    But do you catch insects with fishing nets?


    Han Fei was able to catch the dark spirit butterfly with the reticulated Xianbao artifact. It seems a little bullshit to catch the dark spirit bug!


    When Qin Rufeng tells the process of catching the dark spirit butterfly, Han Fei fantasizes about his capture in his mind. According to Qin Rufeng, it is not difficult to catch the dark spirit butterfly. This little thing really likes to fall on the ground. If it doesn''t disturb it, it will lie lazily on the ground.


    It is for this reason that Han Fei said that he ate earth when he asked what the dark spirit butterfly likes to eat.


    There seems to be no difficulty in catching the dark spirit butterfly before!


    Am I worried too much?


    Han Fei frowned and followed the three behind, and his divine knowledge swept around.


    Someone!


    There are many people, more than a dozen Qin family God slaves are coming here. They didn''t fly, and just like themselves and others, they walked slowly, gathered their divine consciousness and followed!


    The feeling of early warning appeared again, and Han Fei''s look was tight for a moment. However, before they started, Han Fei endured and didn''t shout, so as not to disturb the running dark spirit insect

 Chapter 2630

    Qin Long''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that he had just been angry or roared, and the remaining anger hung on the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang blushed and felt ashamed. They stood respectfully in front of Qin long like children who had done something wrong, waiting for Qin long to make a decision.


    "No!" A quarter of an hour later, Qin long stopped and turned around. His anger dissipated. "This is a trap!"


    Half an hour ago, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang brought a message that the Qin family would disrupt the arrest. In other words, even if the deacon of the divine Pavilion catches the dark spirit butterfly, it may be difficult to bring it back to the divine Pavilion.


    "There must be something wrong with the message. Moreover, it must not be the Qin family, but the three! " Qin long sat down cross legged again. Nodding, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang also sat down.


    When Zhen Fei and Han Chuang knew the news, they immediately came to report. They hope to add Han Fei and set off immediately to the dark mountain. Maybe it''s still time.


    But. Qin long refused.


    It''s definitely not easy!


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang got news from Zhen''s family. The authenticity of the news has yet to be confirmed. What if the Zhen family wants to destroy the action of catching the dark spirit butterfly and deliberately release this news to confuse the spirit pavilion?


    Zhen Daowei is not old, but he has inherited the mantle of Zhen Haishan.


    "Possible!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang looked at each other and agreed, "since the three families are likely to do so, shouldn''t we go to the rescue immediately? Among the deacons of shenlingge, there are only five Saint level three friars. Han Fei, I''m afraid they can''t bear it! "


    When hearing that the Qin family might stop the shenlingge from catching the dark spirit butterfly, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were very angry and volunteered. Want support.


    In the dark mountains, the Qin family can do everything. Lord Qin Longge thinks there is something wrong with this matter. It may not only be the Qin family, but also the Zhen family and the Han family. We are outnumbered. Support should be carried out immediately. Why did Qin long refuse?


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have doubts on their faces, hoping Qin long can explain.


    A trap? Now it''s obvious. What else is the trap?


    "If you two are sent to support, can you be silent? Zhen Daowei, Han Chang, Qin Shuang and Zhen Rui are still waiting for news in shenlingge. If the two of you take the deacon of the spirit pavilion to rescue, and the four of them want to follow, how can we explain? "


    "This --"


    "It seems -"


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are not stupid. After Qin long reminded them, they immediately understood the reason. If they don''t take any deacon of the spirit Pavilion, they can''t help much.


    Both of them are the best in the saint''s realm, and they have the advantage of one-on-one. However, after entering the dark mountain peak, they have to face the God slaves in the Sanjia God slave garden, and they are weak. If other deacons of the divine pavilion are mobilized, the news will be leaked. Among the deacons of shenlingge, there must be three people named shennuyuan.


    Zhen Daowei, Han Chang and Qin Shuang are all three great friars in the world of mortals. Their accomplishments are the same as those of the pavilion leader Qin long. If the two of them go to support, the three of them also like to have a look¡ª¡ª


    The consequences will be unimaginable!


    Dark mountain and dark sea are ignored by the protoss, but they are a paradise for killing people.


    This has not considered Zhen Rui!


    Zhen Rui''s cultivation is a second-class person. It''s a surprise to appear in the Shenling Pavilion this time. All the three God slaves have set out. Zhen Rui still stays in the Shenling Pavilion. What''s her purpose?


    If Zhen Rui knew something had happened to the dark mountain, she certainly wouldn''t stay here. If Zhen Rui wants to follow him to the dark mountain. How to solve it?


    Not to mention Zhen Rui, even if the three leaders of shennuyuan have gone, Qin long will go.


    The spirit Pavilion poured out and went to the dark mountain? What if the three surnamed shennuyuan suddenly unite to destroy the shenlingge on the dark mountain?


    It''s totally possible!


    Whether the Han family and the Han family can be the patriarch of the protoss is not up to the shenlingge. The Presbyterian Church is the most important place for the three surnamed families.


    Shenlingge, in a sense, is the common enemy of the three families. From the establishment of shenlingge to the present, there are countless young disciples who fail in the examination and are sent to other places.


    Among the three God slaves in the God slave garden, there were those who failed in the examination and were expelled.


    Han Liang is one. In addition, there are five or six holy slaves with three grades of cultivation, all of whom failed in the assessment that year.


    Because the examination failed, he did not expel the protoss, and tried to prove that he returned to the Protoss. However, there are few lucky losers like Han Liang. Many people returned to the fairy family by joining the shennu garden.


    The resentment of these people towards the God slave garden can be seen by a little thought.


    If the three surnamed family wants to fight against the spirit Pavilion and eliminate it, the consequences will be disastrous! If you don''t go for reinforcements, the Shenling Pavilion will lose 120 deacons at most.


    Qin Long''s decision is not wrong. In the position of the cabinet leader, Qin long must also make such a decision.


    "What about the dark spirit butterfly?" Can''t rescue, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang can understand. However, if the deacon of shenlingge is destroyed and the dark spirit butterfly is in an emergency, how to deal with the awakening of the black spirit''s gluttonous appetite?


    With the dark spirit butterfly, you can anesthetize the black spirit gluttonous. Without the dark spirit butterfly, the spirit Pavilion will be destroyed and even endanger the safety of the Protoss.


    "These messages have not been confirmed. Even if the three families want to prevent the spirit pavilion from acquiring the dark spirit butterfly, it will take time. There are still six hours before they return. Before the results are clear. There is no need to consider the absence of dark spirit butterflies. If that day comes, maybe -- "


    Qin long smiled bitterly and didn''t go on. The sudden disappearance of the dark spirit butterfly is easy to solve if it is only an accident. If the disappearance of the dark spirit butterfly is related to something, it''s really a big trouble.


    If the operation is improper, the divine Pavilion is likely to undergo earth shaking changes. At that time, I will certainly not be the Lord of the God cabinet, or even live in this world. The future God Pavilion. Black spirit gluttonous, the future of protoss has nothing to do with itself.


    Qin long just wants to do what is right in front of him. He takes the interests of shenlingge as the first. He can do whatever he can. However, when he made the decision not to rescue, Qin long had some regrets.


    "Han Fei, they may come back alive! Although the SANZU shennu garden is powerful, it is not familiar with the dark peaks. Although the strength of Shenling Pavilion is very weak, it is familiar with the environment there after all. Therefore, we don''t have to be too pessimistic. They still have a chance of success. Even if we can''t catch the dark spirit butterflies, they can''t all fall! "


    When Zhen Fei said this, all he thought about was Han Fei. Han Fei is very special. This is Zhen Fei''s first feeling. Han Fei has many ideas. Maybe he can think of a way to solve the dilemma.


    As for the others. Zhen Fei has no hope. Among the 120 people, although there are five Saint level friars, there is not much material to make. Even Tuoba Liuyun is only medium-sized, and his future achievements are extremely limited.


    "I hope so!" Han Chuang smiled bitterly. Qin long didn''t say much either. In the cave, the three people sat face to face and waited


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back?" At the moment, Zhen Rui''s pretty face is covered with frost. Although the voice communication, Zhen Rui still loudly expressed his dissatisfaction, "Han tie! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Come back at once!" Han tie gave a resolute answer again. When the voice was transmitted, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "If you don''t tell me the reason, I won''t go back!" I saw my son, but I didn''t exchange a few words. Fortunately, he was smart and gave the storage ring containing three immortal treasures to Qin long. Qin long didn''t let himself down and gave the storage ring to his son.


    However, Zhen Rui is still worried.


    Six hours before the end, Han tie actually sent a message to let him go back. Of course, Zhen Rui would not agree and refused without hesitation.


    Zhen Rui wants to see his son come back so that he can safely go back. Now go back, I''m worried. It''s really hard.


    "You''re the patriarch''s wife, don''t you stay in the spirit Pavilion all the time! The three ethnic Presbyterians already know this, and the family Presbyterian is under great pressure. You should know better than me who Tuoba Piaoxiang is. For the big picture. I hope you can help me and come back as soon as possible! Xiaofei will be fine! "


    "How do you know Xiaofei will be fine? If something happens, don''t I regret dying! Do you want me to put my son''s safety on Han Liang? "


    Zhen Rui knows about Han Liang. However, Han Fei could not command others. Han Changcai is the leader of the God slave garden. He doesn''t trust Han Liang. Therefore, Han Liang doesn''t command other God slaves.


    Han Liang has only three grades of cultivation in the sage realm, and has no other helpers. How to protect my son.


    Han tie was silent for a moment and said only two words, "Shenge!"


    "Ah -" Zhen Rui exclaimed in surprise. "I''ll be right back!"


    The protection of the cave was forbidden, and Zhen Rui left without even telling anyone!


    As Zhen Rui, there is no need to report to anyone.


    "Zhen Rui left the spirit Pavilion!" Qin Shuang''s mouth was cold and sent a message to Tuoba. Her eyes fell on Han Chang''s cave and flew to his cave.


    "A little interesting?" Although Zhen Daowei sat inside the cave, what happened outside the cave was clear. Zhen Daowei did nothing, tasted Lingcha, picked up a black chess piece and slowly put it in a corner of the chessboard.

 Chapter 2631

    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a chess piece.


    When he was in Shenwu mainland, Han Fei didn''t want to be a chess piece for the old man of heaven and the Taoist priest of earth. In Xiangong Protoss, Han Fei doesn''t want to be anyone''s chess piece.


    However, in this world, many things are not decided by you.


    "Kill them!" Qin Xin gnashes her teeth. Her divine consciousness is locked a few miles away. Just received the news, Han Fei and Qin Rufeng went in that direction.


    Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie were killed by Han Fei. Qin Xin ran away.


    Now think about the situation at that time. Qin Xin knows that she has been cheated. Friars in Han Fei''s realm should not use space spell seal at all. Even if you can barely use it. It will certainly have an impact on the body.


    After Qin Xin wanted to understand this problem, he immediately called the nearest God slave.


    Half an hour later, fifteen God slaves gathered around Qin Xin. Qin Feng and Qin Yu are also there. In addition, there are four holy slaves of the third grade. The killing of the three ethnic God slaves has basically ended, and there are 15 people left in the Qin family. The remaining number of Han family and Zhen family is also similar.


    God slaves who can live to the present, even if they only have the cultivation of the first grade of emperor''s realm. Combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. After these people gathered around Qin Xin, they searched for the whereabouts of Han Fei and Qin Rufeng according to Qin Xin''s order.


    Han Fei, damn it.


    Qin Rufeng can''t live.


    When Qin Xin heard that Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie and Han Fei were together, he didn''t hesitate to give the kill order.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Feng and Qin Yu frowned slightly and hurriedly came forward to dissuade, "little princess, think twice! Now kill Han Fei, never use it! "


    "No? Why? " Qin Xinxing''s eyes were round and angry¡° Han Fei killed Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang, deacons of Shenling Pavilion. Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie happened to meet him. He killed red eyes and our Qin family slaves. As the Qin family, why not kill Han Fei? "


    Qin Xin not only wants to kill Han Fei, but also imposes a big crime on him.


    "This -" Qin Feng''s old face is red, "we can understand the little princess''s mood. But for your reason -- "


    "What happened to my reason? Isn''t it sufficient? Han Fei killed two slaves of the Qin family with the space spell seal. Is there a problem? "


    There must be a problem!


    At least, Qin Feng and Qin Yu don''t believe Han Fei can use the space curse. Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie are both three great monks in the sage realm. Among the God slaves of the Qin family, they are also famous figures for many years. Now, both of them were killed by Han Fei and scared the little princess away. Now, the little princess summoned all the God slaves of the Qin family to hunt down Han Fei.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Even if they were wrong, Han Fei could not have such a strong combat effectiveness. It doesn''t make sense. However, seeing Qin Xin''s angry appearance, it doesn''t seem like lying.


    Qin Xin made a decision and it was extremely difficult to dissuade her from changing. What happened to Han Fei''s little princess? Qin Feng and Qin Yu don''t know. However, Qin Xin hates a person and will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    Persuading Qin Xin to forgive Han Fei is obviously unrealistic. After Qin Feng and Qin Yu looked at each other. The three families persuaded Qin Xin from the perspective of fighting.


    "Han Fei is really damn! However, we Qin family don''t have to do it for the time being. Just now, the God slave who was in charge of spying on Xiao reported that a wave of people had rushed to Han Fei and Qin Rufeng. We Qin family can wait a little longer. After we understand the purpose of this wave of people, it''s not too late for us to start again. "


    "Han Fei not only offended the little princess, but also the Zhen family and the Han family. Since someone went to kill Han Fei. It''s not too late for us to wait! "


    "Wait a minute?" Qin Xin raised her finger and pointed to her nose. "Do you want me to wait for a body and chop it with a fairy sword? I''m going to kill Han Fei myself and avenge the God slaves of the Qin family! What do you think after all? How would those God slaves feel if they knew your attitude?


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu were speechless. No matter their origin or accomplishments, they are not as good as Qin Xin. They really don''t know how to refute.


    "Go! This is my order! If something happens. I will explain to commander Qin Shuang! " Seeing Qin Feng and Qin Yu still motionless, Qin Xin ordered with a cold face. With the release of the second grade of the sage realm, the anger has reached the critical point.


    Qin Xin has a close relationship with Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang accompanied her every time she went to shennu garden. Qin Xin is also the woman of the patriarch and the Pearl of Tuoba''s fragrance. Such a person. Qin Feng and Qin Yu cannot be provoked.


    If you can kill Han Fei smoothly, it''s nothing. With the strength of the Qin family, it is not difficult to solve this matter quietly.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu don''t want to start immediately. They mainly want to see the situation of the Zhen family and the Han family. After the three gods and slaves fought, they are now in the same situation. If we go after Han Fei now and the Zhen family and the Han family God slaves join hands to attack the Qin family, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It doesn''t matter that all the God slaves of the Qin family are dead. Qin Feng and Qin Yu are most worried about Qin Xin''s accident.


    The slaves of the Zhen and Han families are not as unbearable as they thought. Coupled with the complex environment here, even if the Qin family is strong, it is difficult to take advantage.


    But. Qin Xin ignored these and insisted on killing Han Fei.


    "Yes!"


    Now that Qin Xin is ready to take on everything, he simply ignores his dissuasion. Qin Feng and Qin Yu smiled bitterly, bowed down and promised, and led a dozen God slaves to fly tens of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Feng and Qin Yu led the divine slaves to leave. Zhen Jiang and Han Liang also began to act. The direction of their advance is also the place where Han Fei and others are located.


    Zhen Jiang killed many deacons of shenlingge.


    Since we want to prevent the spirit pavilion from catching the dark spirit butterfly, the best way is, of course, to kill all the deacons of the spirit Pavilion.


    There are only nine living slaves in the Han family. Including Han Liang, there are four Saint level friars. Although the remaining five can still fight, their combat effectiveness is much lower than before.


    Every move of the Qin family God slave also falls into the eyes of Zhen Jiang and Han Liang. Two groups of people rushed to the place where Han Fei and others were.


    "Alas!" Qin Tianlan has been following Han Fei and secretly protecting him. Qin Tianlan doesn''t care what Han Fei and the four are doing. Qin Tianlan sighed helplessly when he saw that all the people in the Sanjia shennu garden swarmed around Han Fei.


    In order to protect Han Fei and fulfill her commitment to Zhen Rui, Qin Tianlan has no better choice.


    Even without any commitment, Qin Tianlan felt she should help Han Fei. Han Fei, who is broad-minded, deserves such help.


    A saint''s realm.


    Of all the monks who entered the dark sea this time, only Qin Tianlan''s accomplishments reached the first grade of sage realm. However, even though Qin Tianlan has rich combat experience, she is not sure of winning.


    When Qin Tianlan was ready to fly to Han Fei, two dark shadows appeared hundreds of miles away. When God''s knowledge swept over and saw the faces of the two people, Qin Tianlan was stunned as if she had been electrocuted.


    Zhen Cheng!


    Wu Xin!


    Son and daughter-in-law are coming! If you don''t come early or late, you should show up at this time. A hesitant and tangled look appeared on Qin Tianlan''s face. A moment later, Qin Tianlan disappeared in the boundless black air.

 Chapter 2632

    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    The dark spirit bug shook its fat body and continued to move forward. Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun followed happily behind.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Little guy, find your brothers and sisters."


    "Little darling, climb and climb -"


    After completing the task of capturing the dark spirit butterfly, you can return to the spirit Pavilion. How can this dark, cold and dangerous place be compared with the spirit pavilion.


    With the way to find the dark spirit butterfly, it''s only a matter of time to complete the task, because Qin Xin''s guilty Tuoba Liuyun also becomes comfortable.


    Han Fei followed the three, his eyebrows tightened. In the three directions, there are God slaves in the God slave garden. In a quarter of an hour at most, those God slaves will arrive.


    Obviously, they''re not trying to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Again, it''s not a fight. Their purpose - to kill themselves!


    It''s not appropriate!


    To be exact, they want to kill everyone in the spirit Pavilion. Of course, all of them, including themselves!


    It''s a long way from the agreed gathering place. In the dark mountain, it is difficult to use divine consciousness. In addition to the people in front of you, is there anyone or in the spirit pavilion. Han Fei can''t judge.


    If you wait here and let the people of the three surnamed family shennuyuan arrive, you will be in danger. Tried to use a space spell seal and killed two great friars of the third grade of the sage realm, but he also fainted.


    If Qin Xin hadn''t been scared away before fainting, he would have either died or been caught by Qin Xin. Life would be worse than death.


    Han Fei thought a little after he found the Qin family God slave. Make a quick decision.


    Han Fei suddenly quickened his speed, passed by Tuoba Liuyun like lightning, stretched out his right hand, absorbed it a little, grabbed the dark spirit insect, quickly put it into the white jade bottle, sealed it, and put it into the storage ring.


    "You --"


    Zhen lie, Qin Rufeng and Tuoba Liuyun lost their voice and exclaimed. They looked at Han Fei suspiciously. They didn''t know what he wanted to do!


    "Go!" Han Fei didn''t have time to explain. After saying hello, he immediately improved his flying speed to the extreme. Tuoba Liuyun didn''t think much. They naturally accelerated and followed Han Fei.


    "There are God slaves!"


    "Damn it!"


    "How dangerous!"


    After the attention shifted from the dark spirit insect, Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie and Qin Rufeng soon had an abnormality.


    There is no time to ask or discuss. Now every minute and second is very precious.


    Before departure, what Qin long, the Lord of the divine Pavilion, was worried about happened. The three surnamed shennuyuan really didn''t have a good heart. They wanted to kill people.


    Shennu rushed from three directions, and Han Fei four people could only go in one direction. No one knows what will happen in this strange area.


    No one knows how big the dark mountain is. The black breath enveloped everything. Who can tell what was hidden in it.


    "Han Fei -"


    The woman''s scream sounded familiar, but Han Fei couldn''t remember it for a moment. Definitely not Tuoba Liuyun, nor Qin Tianlan!


    The sound attracted almost everyone''s attention, almost at this moment. All people''s eyes and divine consciousness converge in the direction of sound.


    Wu Xin!


    Although only a vague outline can be seen, it is enough for Han Fei. Beside Wu Xin, Zhen Cheng is still standing!


    "--" in this case, seeing Wu Xin and Zhen Cheng, Han Fei only felt black in front of him. It''s either early or late. It''s time to appear. Isn''t it adding to the chaos?


    "I''m Wu Xin!"


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t respond, Wu Xin shouted harder to remind him. So everyone knew that the woman''s name was Wu Xin.


    The emperor''s territory has three grades of cultivation, and his appearance is OK.


    Who''s that man?


    "Come here! Zhen Cheng is here too! " The next second, Wu Xin spoke again and answered everyone''s questions.


    Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly. However, even now it is too late to cover Wu Xin''s mouth. Zhen Cheng''s right hand is held by Wu Xin. They speed up and fly to Han Fei.


    It''s impossible to avoid.


    It seems impossible to get rid of the siege of Sanxing shennu garden.


    Han Fei stopped.


    Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun also stopped. When they looked at Wu Xin and Zhen Cheng, their faces were full of confusion.


    Is this man and woman from Han Fei''s hometown? He speaks strangely. His Taoist robe is also very characteristic. They both had smiles on their faces and flew in the direction of themselves and others.


    At this time, you should run for your life. However, Han Fei stopped, and Qin Rufeng and others naturally stopped.


    "Han Fei, are they your friends?"


    "Great! You boy, wherever you go, you can know a bunch of friends! "


    "EH. What''s wrong with your hair? Is this your hair? I don''t think so. Isn''t your hair very hard? "


    "Han Fei! Hurry up and introduce it. You don''t know. Stone and I have been groping in this broken place for a long time. Or am I smart? When I didn''t meet anyone before, I proposed to go to a high place. What do you think? We actually met! "


    "That''s great! It''s fun for a group of young people like us to be together! Oh, by the way, where are you going now? "


    "Xiao Fei. Aren''t you looking for us? You child, you have a heart! Now, your goal has been achieved. Find us! You can take us to where we live! I can''t stand such a dark place! Hurry to find a place with the sun! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Cheng didn''t say a word.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to talk.


    Only Wu Xin is talking, and everyone is listening to Wu Xin carefully. Then everyone, like Han Fei, suddenly realized!


    Wu Xin was so excited that she didn''t feel the slightest danger.


    "Master!" Tuoba Liuyun suddenly bent down and his eyes fell behind Wu Xin. Qin Tianlan appeared there with frost on his face.


    "See you, master!" Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Han Fei also turned around and bowed.


    "Ah -" Wu Xin saw Qin Tianlan. At the moment of touching her eyes, Wu Xin was startled. Her mother-in-law''s eyes were wrong. Her knife like eyes were full of blame. She wanted to give herself up. Then give Zhen Cheng the same look as marrying a second wife.


    "Shut up!" Qin Tianlan really wants to slap Wu Xin to death. What else can he do except talking. Qin Tianlan doesn''t understand why her son Zhen Cheng likes Wu Xin.


    "--" Wu Xin shut up. There was no dissatisfaction on his face. However, he is still very smart to hold Zhen Cheng''s arm, like a drowning woman grasping a straw.


    Zhen Cheng sees Qin Tianlan, his face turns red and his breathing is short.


    Qin Tianlan saw her son. Don''t introduce it. Just take a look, Qin Tianlan can be sure that his son is coming!


    Of course, with Wu Xin''s proof, it will not be wrong. The man Wu Xin is willing to hold his arm can only be Zhen Cheng, and there will be no others.


    Qin Tianlan yelled, and the whole dark mountain seemed quiet.


    Wu Xin stopped talking and Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Tianlan suddenly appeared, with obvious deterrent effect.


    The Zhen family did not dare to move. Zhen Jiang raised his hand. The nine God slaves behind him lined up and stopped behind him with a cold look.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu stopped and their eyes flickered. They were full of gratitude for Qin Tianlan''s appearance. Qin Xin stops beside Qin Feng and Qin Yu dissatisfied and stares at Han Fei cruelly.


    Han Liang''s forehead was sweating, and he also stopped, shorting of breath. If it weren''t for Qin Tianlan, Han Liangzhen didn''t know what the nine God slaves wanted to do.


    Han Liang knows Zhen Cheng. I also know Wu Xin. He bowed his head and stood behind the nine God slaves, afraid to let Wu Xin see. If Wu Xin saw and shouted his name, what would the people of shennuyuan think of themselves?


    There should have been a fierce fight, but Wu Xin pressed the pause button. After a reprimand, Qin Tianlan stopped talking like an actor who forgot his words.


    "Cough -"


    Han Fei turned his eyes, coughed twice and said to Zhou Lang¡° Friends of shennu garden, since they are all here, let''s catch the dark spirit butterfly together! It''s two hours before the end. The dark spirit butterfly is related to the safety of the whole Protoss. I hope you will focus on the overall situation. Those God slaves and deacons of shenlingge who died in order to capture the dark spirit butterfly, if there is knowledge under the spring, they must hope that we can work together to complete the capture task. "


    "I thought of a way to find the dark spirit butterfly as soon as possible. I was worried about the shortage of manpower. Now, you all arrive in time! Then let''s work together to complete the arrest task as soon as possible! "


    When Han Fei said these words, he looked solemn, bowed his hands and turned around in the direction around him.


    Zhen Jiang, Han Liang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu and others looked at each other. The expression on Qin Xin''s face was also tangled and hesitant

 Chapter 2633

    Qin Tianlan alone can affect two people.


    Qin Tianlan is a woman of Zhen Haishan. Ordinary God slaves don''t know it. The God slaves with three grades of cultivation in the sage territory must know it. Qin Tianlan is the Qin family. She was once the proud daughter of heaven. Even now, she is also the inheritance disciple of the Qin family. Qin Feng and Qin Yu dare not pretend to be confused.


    According to the seniority, Qin Xin also calls Qin Tianlan aunt.


    Qin Xin is a saint''s second grade cultivation. Lower than Qin Tianlan, but higher than others. If Qin Tianlan doesn''t show up, Qin Xin can do things recklessly.


    But. Qin Tianlan appeared and stood with Han Fei and others.


    "Damn it!" Hearing Han Fei''s suggestion, Qin Xin waved her fist angrily. If Han Fei doesn''t speak, people can not show up, just play some tricks or deliberately create chaos. There''s still a chance to kill Han Fei.


    Now, I''m afraid not.


    After Zhen Jiang hesitated a little, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, his right hand swung forward, and nine God slaves appeared with him behind him.


    After Zhen family shennu yuan appeared, nine shennu of the Han family also appeared. Han Liang walked behind the group of people awkwardly and avoided the surprised eyes of Kai Wu Xin.


    However, this time Wu Xin was very good. She didn''t speak and even pretended not to know Han Liang.


    When Zhen Cheng saw Han Liang, there was a smile on his lips. That''s all. There was no surprise on his face. Han Liang met Zhen Cheng as emperor nine, and discussed the time-space tunnel with Han Fei as emperor nine.


    Now, Emperor Jiu has become Han Liang, and all the previous smoke bombs can disappear.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t worry about who Han Liang is. Emperor Jiu and Han Liang are to Zhen Cheng. They are all symbols. If emperor nine is emperor nine, he has died like emperor one or others, or fled in a hurry. If Han Liang is Han Liang, even if he stays anywhere, he is Han Liang.


    Zhen Cheng has no time to pay attention to Han Liang because Han Fei.


    "The situation is very delicate. These people may start at any time. Wait a minute, if there is an emergency, let''s not get separated! " Han Fei''s voice has only one sentence without too much explanation. Zhen Cheng looks calm. But my heart is not calm at all.


    From the wild east to here, you need to walk through the dark sea. Although the dark sea here is different from the black smell that trapped him before, it is actually the same for Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng has a dark god!


    A man with a dark God walks in the dark sea, just as a man with a fire bead rushes through the flame mountain.


    Relying on the dark spirit, Zhen Cheng took Wu Xin to walk in the dark sea. Instead of reaching the three sacred peaks, he found the dark peaks.


    There are not many couples, when wandering around. Actually met Han Fei.


    Perhaps this is fate and fate. Zhen Cheng didn''t expect that his first meeting with his mother Qin Tianlan would be in the dark mountain.


    Here comes mother. He scolded Wu Xin in both voice and color. Zhen Cheng wants to call his mother because there are too many outsiders here to speak.


    Finally, I can feel the taste of being protected by my mother.


    Han Fei''s reminder. Contains a lot of content. Originally, what happened here has nothing to do with yourself. However, now that I met and appeared again, I and Wu Xin had something to do with it.


    Zhen Cheng holds Wu Xin''s left hand and pinches it slightly. Soon, Wu Xin also pinched Zhen Cheng''s big hand.


    No eye to eye, no voice, when in danger. Such gestures are enough to explain everything.


    Even if Zhen Cheng didn''t remind, Wu Xin almost guessed. After Zhen Cheng confirmed the danger, Wu Xin realized it. Your accomplishments are the lowest!


    The cultivation of emperor''s three grades is the lowest. Such a thing, if measured according to the cultivation level of Shenwu mainland. It''s hard to imagine.


    Wu Xin''s cultivation can be promoted to the third grade of emperor, and Qin Tianlan''s skill is indispensable. In Qin Tianlan''s prison, she helped Wu Xin and Zhan Menger improve their cultivation.


    After Wu Xin separated from Qin Tianlan, and after so many days with Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin''s cultivation has improved to the third grade of emperor.


    Tuoba Liuyun, who stood with Han Fei, and those God slaves who appeared, the emperor''s first product is the lowest.


    Hum! What are you look at? I know I''m beautiful. You are also the cultivation accomplishments of the emperor''s realm. What''s good! You wait, before long, I can surpass you!


    Wu Xin, who has never liked cultivation, although she was unconvinced in her heart. But had to bow to reality. Mother-in-law Qin Tianlan''s reprimand must also be related to his low cultivation and many words.


    After Zhen Jiang and Han Liang appeared with nine slaves, everyone''s eyes fell on the Qin family.


    At this time, if Qin Xin still insists on his own way, he will become the object of everyone''s Crusade.


    Qin Xin is not stupid. Of course he knows this time. You can''t do it yourself. After turning his eyes a few times, he endured his anger and waited until he left the dark mountain and returned to the God pavilion to retaliate against Han Fei.


    Qin Xin doesn''t make a sound, that is to give up.


    After a little discussion, Qin Feng and Qin Yu appeared with 15 divine slaves.


    God Pavilion is the worst.


    There were 120 deacons of the shenlingge, and only Han Fei, Qin Rufeng, Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie were left. Without Qin Tianlan''s timely appearance, it is unknown whether the four people can leave alive.


    Zhen Jiang, Qin Feng and Qin Yu chose to give up because Han Fei and other four people chose a remote route. The four of them did not see how the deacon of the spirit Pavilion died.


    Even if Han Fei and others return to Shenling Pavilion, or even if the three Pavilion leaders of Shenling Pavilion know how the deacon of Shenling Pavilion died, they can only give up without evidence.


    The strength of the divine pavilion has been seriously damaged.


    The of Sanxing family shennuyuan is also amazing at any time. Even the Qin family lost 85 God slaves, and none of the newly recruited God slaves survived.


    The situation of the Han family and the Zhen family is the same. The new God slaves died. The God slaves with rich combat experience also lost five more people than the Qin family.


    There are two hours left before the end.


    If Han Fei didn''t remind, Zhen Jiang, Qin Feng, Qin Yu and others even forgot the time.


    "Well, whether there are other Taoist friends or not, we can''t wait any longer. We are now catching the dark spirit butterfly! " In addition to Qin Xin''s strange eyes, the hostility on other people''s faces converged. After Han Fei cleared his throat, he stopped talking.


    The right hand played a magic formula, and the dark spirit insects in the white jade bottle flew out. After slightly identifying the direction, a group of people began to slowly approach the place where the dark spirit insects gathered.


    The cold wind of black paint makes a miserable cry, like a beast swallowing blood and meat. Seeing the fat, it slowly opens its huge mouth, waiting for the fat to enter its mouth and throat, and then closes its mouth to swallow

 Chapter 2634

    The crisis was temporarily lifted.


    Han Fei still didn''t dare to relax at all. Even, he couldn''t help communicating with Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin, and always paid attention to the every move of Qin Xin and others.


    The dark spirit insect can only crawl. Although the speed is not slow, it is still a huge difference compared with the speed of Han Fei and others.


    "I found it! There are many dark spirits here! " An hour later, a reminder of Tuoba Liuyun''s excitement came from the front. The crowd immediately moved forward and saw a 100 meter square black paint ground covered with dark spirit insects.


    "Disgusting!" Wu Xin only looked at it and quickly turned her head. Her stomach churned violently and was uncomfortable. I don''t want to see the dark spirit bug anymore.


    Qin Xin doesn''t like the dark spirit insect either. Her eyes are cold on Han Fei, looking for opportunities all the time.


    "Hurry up and catch!" Seeing that everyone didn''t start, Zhen Jiang urged impatiently.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Han Fei suddenly raised his hand. Stopped Zhen''s action.


    The previous dark spirit insect seemed more excited, crawled faster, and climbed towards the black paint ground hundreds of meters square. Soon, the black lacquer spirit insect integrated into the big family and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    The place that is 100 meters square is slightly higher than the ground, about one meter, like a tree stump. Suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Square and neat, like a black chessboard falling on the ground.


    checkerboard!


    When you see the 100 meter square ground, you will naturally compare it with the chessboard. The dark spirit insect crawling on the chessboard is like a chess piece walking between those squares. Crisscross and orderly.


    "Why wait?" Zhen Jiang frowned slightly, forbearing his dissatisfaction and questioned, "the time remaining is limited. Hurry to arrest and leave immediately. Isn''t it good?"


    "You can''t fish with all your strength!" Han Fei turned his head slightly and stared at Zhen Jiang. "Even with good luck, the deacon of shenlingge didn''t catch more than 100 dark spirit butterflies at most. After the dark spirit butterfly becomes a dark spirit insect, it is still difficult to say whether it can change back in reverse. "


    "Moreover, you should be able to find that these dark spirit insects are not ordinary things. They can not only change their body shape, but also gather by smell. Now, don''t you think it''s strange that they all gather in a place like a black chessboard and don''t get messy at all? If you rush -- "


    "Hum!" Zhen Jiang doesn''t want to hear Han Fei''s nonsense. The suckling little boy dared to stop Zhen jiashennuyuan from doing things. It was beyond his capacity. All kinds of worries, what else can we do¡° What else can we do? We didn''t catch a hundred before, but now we catch a thousand. Why not? Since the spirit Pavilion needs it every month, we should pay more attention to it so as not to do such boring things every month in the future. "


    "I agree!" Qin Xin immediately spoke in support, waved her hand and said, "all the God slaves of the Qin family listen and catch the dark spirit insect immediately. The more, the better! "


    "Yes!" Qin family''s God slave promised loudly, looked at Han Fei mockingly, came out more and more, and walked in the direction of the black chessboard. Qin Feng and Qin Yu are helpless. However, in front of so many people, they can''t openly oppose Qin Xin, otherwise, what will it look like to spread it.


    Before Han Liang spoke, the nine God slaves behind him had moved. In the eyes of these God slaves, Han Liang is just a decoration. There is only one leader in shennuyuan, that is Han Chang. Han Liang is the man of clan leader Han tie. Commander Han Chang doesn''t like him. Therefore. The people in Hanjia shennuyuan don''t care about Hanliang''s name at all.


    Han Liang''s cheek was slightly hot and wanted to get angry. However, four of the nine God slaves have the same cultivation as themselves. Once they get stiff, they must suffer. In front of so many people, it''s really embarrassing for the Zhen family and the Qin family to know that there is infighting in the Han family shennuyuan.


    Han Liang waved his hand symbolically to hide his embarrassment. His face became very ugly.


    Qin Rufeng, Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie looked at Han Fei. They didn''t see Han Fei nodding. They all shut up and stood in place.


    Why does Han Fei disagree? Qin Rufeng and others can''t guess. However, since Han Fei can find the dark spirit butterfly. Kenty wanted to catch him. Now, Han Fei suddenly gave up the arrest and needed to wait. There must be a reason. The three God slaves are unwilling to wait, so let them take risks.


    Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin stood beside Qin Tianlan. The three stayed out of the matter and made no statement.


    Han Fei, Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun stand together. On behalf of the divine Pavilion.


    Qin Feng, Qin Yu and Qin Xin stand together.


    In contrast, Zhen Jiang and Han Liang were the loneliest. After the God slave left, only they stood alone.


    There are fifteen slaves in the Qin family. Five of them are saints and three grade God slaves; The Han family and the Zhen family each have nine God slaves, and the saint territory has four three grade God slaves. Thirty three God slaves marched towards the black chessboard in three different directions. They were not fast and looked at the dark spirit insects with great disdain.


    Before departure. Each god slave received a white jade bottle. After catching the dark spirit butterfly, put it in the bottle and seal it.


    Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have all been trained in how to arrest.


    Catching the dark spirit butterfly becomes catching the dark spirit bug, but the difficulty decreases.


    Previously, people followed the dark spirit bug. The chubby guy was very obedient. Han Fei is so timid to catch such a thing.


    Soon, thirty-three God slaves have entered the dark spirit worm area, and the front God slaves have begun to catch.


    "I caught one!"


    "I caught it, too!"


    "It''s very simple! You can catch two at a time! "


    "Is this bottle too small?"


    "Pooh - damn it! Why did the spirit bug run under my feet? The trampling sound is very good! Well, it smells good! "


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, thirty-three God slaves were carefully arrested step by step. With successive arrests, it''s easy. The faces of thirty-three God slaves showed contempt. Even, after going deep into the middle of the black chessboard, there are many dark spirit insects there. After some god slaves catch them, they even start to burst the dark spirit insects with their feet. Smell the aroma released by the dark spirit bug.


    "Let''s catch dozens, too!" Tuoba Liuyun whispered to Han Fei, "if we don''t get anything, it''s hard to explain after returning to the God Pavilion!"


    "I agree! We should catch dozens! " Zhen lie quickly helps¡° Han Fei, you filtered it. It turns out that there is no danger! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Listen to Han Fei. What do you know!" After Han Fei can easily kill Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie, Qin Rufeng has treated Han Fei as a fairy. Not everyone knows Han Fei''s ability to slap a saint''s third grade friar to death.


    Han Fei suspected that there was a problem with the black chessboard, so there must be a problem.


    "Withdraw -"


    Han Fei''s expression changed a little. He suddenly stared round. After a low roar, he pulled Qin Rufeng up and flew to the northwest corner!


    "Want to run?" Seeing Han Fei suddenly rise up, Qin Xin''s first thought was to run away, sneered and ran after him.


    After a little hesitation, Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin, Qin Tianlan, Han Liang and Zhen Jiang followed.


    "Ah --"


    A terrible howl suddenly sounded. At the moment Han Fei and others jumped up, something happened in the middle of the black chessboard. A god slave who trampled on the dark spirit insect screamed and fell down. His body shrank in an instant. A moment later, he became a dark spirit insect one meter long

 Chapter 2635

    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei and others jumped up and flew to the northwest corner. The scream sounded like a burst of beans one after another. After the miserable cry stopped, God slaves turned into black spirit insects about one meter long.


    Han Fei didn''t look back. He held his breath and quickly moved to the northwest corner. There was an upwind direction. He couldn''t smell the smell of the broken dark spirit bug.


    Qin Xin and others also saw the situation on the dark chessboard, and their look became extremely ugly. Zhen Jiang''s face is like ashes. When he speeds up his flight, he realizes that Han Fei is actually flying in the front.


    Of course, flying speed is related to cultivation. Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, who rose up at the same time with Han Fei, have fallen behind. However, Han Fei is still far ahead, so abrupt.


    Did he hide his accomplishments? However, according to his age, what can he do even if he hides his accomplishments? Even Xiangong Protoss disciples, at his age. I''m afraid there is only the emperor.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun, the emperor''s first grade cultivation, was at the back of the crowd, but Han Fei was at the front.


    Zhen lie and Qin Rufeng are the three accomplishments of the sage realm. How can they fall behind? Does Han Fei''s cultivation have reached the level of Saint''s realm or higher?


    At this moment, he and Zhen Jiang have the same idea. He''s not the only one. Even when Qin Tianlan looked at Han Fei, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Son Zhen Cheng is already excellent. However, Han Fei is even better than his son.


    Is he the chosen son?


    Qin Tianlan suddenly remembered a secret handed down by the protoss through the ages. When she looked up at the dark mountain, her eyes became dignified.


    Flying thirty miles is nothing to Han Fei and others. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei and others have been thirty miles away.


    The howl disappeared and thirty-three God slaves disappeared.


    The dark chessboard is still there.


    The dark spirit insects that had been caught before have now regained their freedom, and the white jade bottles have broken. It turned into powder and became a good meal for the dark spirit insects.


    Thirty three God slaves who had previously become more than one meter long can no longer be found. As like as two peas, the size, length, and color of each of them are all the same.


    Before a cup of tea Kung Fu, the thirty-three God slaves were still happy. Most of the God slaves have caught the dark spirit bug and have filled the bottle. However, they were so proud that they trampled on the dark spirit bug with their feet, and then¡ª¡ª


    Retribution!


    Tuoba Liuyun clenched his pink fist, locked his divine consciousness on the dark chessboard, and there was no trace of sadness on his face. These people want to die themselves. No wonder anyone.


    "Han Fei, since you know the danger, why don''t you say it clearly? Thirty three God slaves were killed. You should bear the responsibility! " Qin Xin''s voice was cold and fell on Han Fei''s face and scolded loudly¡° You can''t forget it like this. As a member of the Xiangong Protoss, I must report this matter to the protoss patriarch and to Lao Hui Zhang! "


    Qin Xin has thought about it. If the fifteen Qin family slaves can catch enough dark spirit insects, they will immediately attack Han Fei and kill the four people in shenlingge. Even if Qin Tianlan stopped, he must do so.


    However, his plan failed.


    Fifteen God slaves of the Qin family became dark spirit insects, and the great disparity of strength changed essentially. Qin Tianlan doesn''t count. There are only three people left in the Qin family. Although there is no problem in self-protection, it seems impossible to kill the four people in shenlingge.


    "Why don''t you remind me?" Zhen Jiangzheng blamed himself secretly. After hearing Qin Xin''s words, a thick resentment flashed in his eyes. If Han Fei had explained in detail before, or told those God slaves not to trample on the dark spirit worm, the previous scene would not have happened.


    Han Fei, such a mean man, must have set a trap on purpose. Pretending to oppose and stop, and then watched 33 God slaves fall into insects.


    Now, the Zhen family is left alone. After returning to the shenlingge, how can we explain to the commander Zhen Daowei? Before you come in. There are bound to be casualties. However, it would be too humiliating to go back alone.


    Fortunately, the situation of the Han and Qin families is the same.


    However, it was for this reason that Zhen jiangcai felt it necessary to cooperate with Qin Xin to blame Han Fei for the defeat.


    Han Liang did not speak.


    Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin are here. Qin Tianlan helped Han Fei again. Zhen Jiang, a fool, even framed Han Fei. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu looked at each other. In addition to lowering their heads and smiling bitterly, they didn''t know what to say. Qin Xin is really wayward. Han Fei reminded her earlier that she didn''t listen and took the lead in sending God slaves. Now she is provocative. Perhaps only Qin Xin can do such things.


    "Shameless!" Tuoba Liuyun''s pretty face was slightly red. I''m ashamed that I brought Qin Xin in earlier. Even if she is the daughter of her cousin, Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Xin.


    Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie are also very angry, but Qin Xin''s identity is there. At this time, if they talk back to Qin Xin rashly, Qin Xin will plant and frame the whole God Pavilion.


    Han Fei can certainly handle it!


    Qin Rufeng has confidence in Han Fei, which is similar to the trust of worship.


    "Oh!" Facing the false accusation of Zhen Jiang and Qin Xin, Han Fei has no idea of refutation. Such people are not worth defending because their words are like farting.


    "What do you mean? Pleaded guilty, didn''t you? Now that you have admitted it, you should give everyone an explanation! " Qin Xin was unreasonable and stared at Han Fei like a poisonous snake. "The task of the dark spirit butterfly has not been completed. The people in the spirit Pavilion of the four of you didn''t do anything just now. The three God slaves in shennuyuan died in order to catch the dark spirit butterfly. The four of you can only escape. Even if you admit that it''s your fault, go and catch the dark spirit bug immediately! "


    "Yes! You -- go and catch the dark spirit bug! "


    Qin Xin and Zhen Jiang stared at Han Fei and shouted at him.


    "Too much!" Qin Rufeng is alive, the face of a woman who doesn''t lose. Now it becomes red¡° You don''t need to take care of how we work in the spirit Pavilion! The dark spirit bug is so dangerous. Why should we go? "


    "Shut up!" Hearing Qin Rufeng''s help, Qin Xin was angry¡° What kind of thing are you that dares to interrupt, believe it or not? "


    "Get out!" Han Fei''s face changed, floated forward, pointed to Qin Xin and warned coldly, "I''ll give you three breath time and disappear in front of me immediately!"


    "--" Han Fei suddenly spoke, and the whole audience was quiet.


    Qin Xin stared at Han Fei and couldn''t speak angrily. from small to large. For the first time, someone dared to talk to himself like this. It''s almost the same to talk like this.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yu''s faces changed. They immediately came forward, one left and one right, with a tight look.


    Whether Han Fei has the ability or not, let''s not talk about it. It is necessary to ensure the safety of the little princess!


    "What are you, who dares to speak wildly? I''m Zhen Jiang -- ah --"


    Zhen Jiang''s words haven''t finished yet. He just feels a flower in front of him, and then the whole person can''t move. In other words, Zhen Jiang didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    The surrounding space was originally very loose. Suddenly, the surrounding space is seriously distorted, and space-time seems to have reversed. At such a close distance, Han Fei suddenly used the space curse and grabbed it. The space behind Zhen Jiang broke into a black hole. Zhen Jiang only let out a miserable howl, and then disappeared like Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie.


    After a moment, everything returned to calm. Qin Xin has retreated several miles away with a pale face. At the moment Han Fei shot, Qin Feng and Qin Yu reacted very quickly. They pulled Qin Xin''s arm from left to right, which avoided Han Fei''s space curse.


    "Space curse seal!" Qin Tianlan didn''t move. Looking at the place where Zhen Jiang disappeared with a shocked look, I imagined the horror of that moment just now, but I still couldn''t believe it.


    Last time Han Fei used the space spell seal, Qin Tianlan was far away from the place where it happened. This time, feel the space curse from a close distance, and the shock is different from the last time.


    A space spell seal that can only be used by cultivation in the realm of God and man. How can Han Fei perform?


    This is not the completed space curse. Otherwise, Han Feigang just caught it. Qin Xin, Qin Feng and Qin Yu could not escape at all. Han Fei''s cultivation is not enough. Otherwise, he won''t stand there with an ugly face after casting.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Yu, hurry up and kill Han Fei immediately! He just cast the space spell. He must be very weak now! You go and kill Han Fei. After returning to the Qin family, I''ll take credit for you! "


    Han Fei can''t stay!


    Han Fei must be killed!


    Han Fei has performed the space curse twice in front of Qin Xin. Both of them happened in front of him. He watched his subordinates or companions killed by Han Fei.


    Qin Xin''s legs trembled. When she looked at Han Fei, her eyes were crazy and scared.


    Qin Xin wants to kill Han Fei, but he doesn''t dare to rush over. Last time, Han Fei cast the space spell seal twice in succession and killed Wang Xiao and Zhao Jie. That time, he was scared away by Han Fei.


    Later, Qin Xin was annoyed. If I had been more resolute at that time, I would have killed Han Fei and missed a great opportunity for nothing.


    Just now. Han Fei cast the space curse again, and he was almost attacked by Han Fei. Qin Xin was angry, the kind of anger that threatened her life.


    However, his confidants knew that if he rushed over now, Han Fei could still cast the second space curse. Qin Feng and Qin Yu rushed over first. Even if they were killed by Han Fei, they could kill Han Fei immediately.


    "Vicious!" Han Fei certainly understood Qin Xin''s meaning, stared at Qin Xin, Qin Feng and Qin Yu, raised his right hand, "as usual, I''ll give you three breath time. Disappear immediately before my eyes. Otherwise -- "


    Han Fei took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his body suddenly moved forward.


    "Shua -"


    This time, Qin Feng and Qin Yu ignored Qin Xin. His eyes were full of shock, so he turned and ran away.


    "You --"


    After Qin Xin reacted, she stamped her feet in anger and turned reluctantly, "Han Fei, when you return to the God Pavilion, I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    Han Fei didn''t catch up. He vomited a foul breath and turned pale. However, compared with the last time, this time has improved. At least, Han Fei didn''t vomit blood or faint.


    Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun all looked at Han Fei admiringly and recalled Han Fei''s natural and unrestrained claw. They were more determined to follow Han Fei.


    "Go¡ª¡ª Catch the dark spirit bug! "


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei waved his hand and took the lead in walking to the place where the dark spirit insects gathered

 Chapter 2636

    "Stone, does Han Fei have a brain problem?" Wu Xin sent a message to Zhen Cheng, but there was no expression on his naughty face, with a solemn expression¡° Well, he must have hurt his head. Otherwise, how could he make such a stupid decision? "


    If Qin Tianlan was not present, Wu Xin would certainly stop Han Fei from taking risks. In case Han Fei has an accident and becomes a black insect, what should Zhen Ying do? Is it difficult to install a black bug in a bottle, cry and hand it to Zhen Ying, and then say a word of sorrow?


    Wu Xin loves her children. Think Zhen Ying can only talk to a black bug in the future. At night, she had to sleep with a bottle in her arms. She didn''t even have a warm quilt. Wu Xin was distressed.


    "No problem!" Zhen Cheng''s answer was short and straightforward. The voice was calm and didn''t even worry.


    "Stone. Don''t be sad. Han Fei has talent in cultivation. It''s normal for him to surpass you. Even if his accomplishments are higher than yours, so what? Zhen Ying is your daughter, Han Fei is still your son-in-law, you are still your father-in-law, and I am still Han Fei''s elder. I knew Han Fei was so excellent. In the secular world, I should give Zhen Yu to Han Fei. One can''t, let''s marry two. There are many daughters in our family. As many as you want! "


    Zhen Cheng''s eyes darkened and his forehead was crowded with black lines. Only Wu Xin can think of such a ghost idea.


    "Stone, let me see, Han Fei must have condensed into a divine personality. You also have a dark spirit. Why can''t you be like Han Fei? The enemy disappears under one claw. You don''t know. When Han Fei took out the space curse, I felt like I was going to be taken away. At that moment, time and space stagnated. By the way, Zhen Jiang must have been pumped into outer space. Now he must have turned into dust and nothingness! "


    "Stone, my mother-in-law must be angry with me. It''s true that you didn''t call your mother when you saw your mother. Before, didn''t you tell me that you would cry when you saw your mother? "


    "If you don''t talk to your mother, I''m very embarrassed as a daughter-in-law! Previously, I just said your name, and she ignored me. Menger didn''t follow her, and I don''t know what happened. Han Fei went to catch the dark spirit bug alone. You can talk to our mother more while you have time now. If there''s nothing to talk about, say me. My mother knows me. Tell her more. Don''t say anything if I''m beautiful. Women are easy to be jealous. If my mother is jealous that I''m more beautiful than her, it''s not good. In terms of quality, I have a noble character. Practice hard, love loyalty, love and teach children. Tell me more! "


    "Stone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Cheng is about to faint. However, every time Wu Xin asks for help, Zhen Cheng must answer patiently.


    Zhen Cheng knows that as long as she is around Wu Xin, she will always be like when she was 18.


    Zhen Cheng is not bored. Even if Wu Xin''s words are useless, Zhen Cheng is not bored. If such a thing happens to other women, Zhen Cheng is sure he can''t do it.


    Qin Xin, Qin Feng and Qin Yu left. Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what hatred there is between Qin Xin and Han Fei.


    Zhen Cheng needs to understand how Han Fei got here and what happened to his God Pavilion.


    Mother Qin Tianlan often peeks at herself. However, when she summoned up the courage to respond, her mother avoided her eyes and looked cold.


    Mother gave birth to herself, only saw herself for three days, and then never saw her again.


    In terms of time, it''s almost one year old. If it were placed 30 years ago, after finding his mother, Zhen Cheng would be very excited regardless of the beauty or ugliness of the other party.


    However, Zhen Cheng is really not excited now. If Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu get married early, they should have a group of grandchildren and granddaughters now.


    At this age, I finally found my mother and knew my father''s name, even if I had been prepared for it. After meeting, I still feel strange.


    Mother is great.


    Wu Xin has talked about how her mother came over these years. Father Zhen Haishan must figure out why he is so ruthless. Understand this matter, give an explanation to mother and yourself.


    Intuitively, it doesn''t seem simple.


    His life experience is like this, and so is Han Fei. Han Fei grew up so fast because he didn''t encounter anything trapped. by comparison. Han Fei has better luck than himself.


    But how does Han Liang explain?


    Han Liang knows himself and Han Fei. Is it all accidental?


    Han Liang also took part in the fight in the netherworld valley. Han Liang killed Qin Qianqian and Qin Gang alone. Han Liang is not an imperial monk, but a monk of the holy land. He is the real king of the imperial alliance.


    Now, Han Liang also returned to the Xiangong Protoss and met in such a situation. Should we talk about it?


    However, since Han Fei decided to go to the dark chessboard and catch the dark spirit bug, Han Liang always paid attention to Han Fei''s every move. and. Zhen Cheng finds that his mother Qin Tianlan is also staring at Han Fei.


    Not to mention Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, they clenched their hands and looked nervous. They didn''t even want to close their eyes once.


    Han Fei is really excellent!


    Han Fei has even surpassed himself!


    Wu Xin is right. Zhen Cheng is a little lost and even a little jealous. Anyway, I''m also an elder and my father-in-law. Now I''m not as good as Han Fei. Put it on anyone''s body, you will get pimples in your heart.


    Just a little unhappy, more happy for Han Fei.


    However, what Han Fei is doing now, Zhen Cheng is very worried.


    The 100 meter square black paint area looked like a big chessboard on the ground. Those dark spirit insects, the length of the palm of the adult''s hand, crawl on the chessboard.


    Han Fei decided to continue to catch the dark spirit bug because it was a task.


    Catching insects is a task.


    Zhen Cheng has just learned something about the Shenling Pavilion. Zhen Cheng doesn''t know the secrets under the Shenling Pavilion at all. For this reason, Zhen Chengcai doesn''t understand why Han Fei takes risks.


    In Zhen Cheng''s mind, maybe there are some precious things in those dark spirits. Maybe it''s because the dark spirit bug is expensive.


    Han Fei likes to collect some rare treasures. There are some strange smells hidden in these dark spirit insects. It is those smells that make the great friars of the third grade of the holy land lose their mind. Does Han Fei want to catch more dark spirit insects and refine the fragrance contained therein for profit?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    It seems to be a normal and reasonable excuse and reason, but the more so, I''m afraid it will be farther from the truth.


    "Welcome home!" Wu Xin''s voice transmission has just ended. Han Liang''s voice came from the mud pill palace. Zhen Cheng was stunned and communicated with him as usual.


    "Go home? Where is your home? Where is my home? We are all abandoned people. It seems inappropriate to come back now! "


    "That''s right!" Han Liang nodded with approval. "Anyway, it''s good to come back. Why stick to the form."


    "How''s your space-time tunnel?" For a time, Zhen Cheng really didn''t know what to communicate with Han Liang. After emperor Jiu became Han Liang, they actually just knew each other. Emperor Jiu is dead. Han Liang is another person. Zhen Cheng needs to know the person in front of him again.


    "Ha ha!" Han Liang smiled. Even if it was a sound transmission, the laughter was still big and harsh¡° It''s just killing time. I may continue to study. I don''t know which day I can use it! "


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Cheng smiled perfunctorily, "how much do you know about the Shenling pavilion? Please tell me. I''m a newcomer and don''t understand anything. "


    "Good!" Waiting for Han Fei to come back, Han Liang is very boring. During the previous transmission, Zhen Cheng was worried about asking about Han Fei. Zhen Cheng didn''t ask, but asked about the Shenling Pavilion. Of course, Han Liang was happy to tell. Zhen Cheng is Qin Tianlan''s son. It''s not bad for him to make friends with Zhen Cheng.


    "Thank you!" Zhen Cheng nodded and thanked Han Liang. After that, he listened carefully to Han Liang''s talk about the deacon of Shenling Pavilion, the mission of Shenling Pavilion and the people''s arrest of the dark spirit butterfly here.


    Dozens of miles away, Han Fei''s right hand conjured a magic formula and sealed the cover of the white jade bottle.


    Captured 200 dark spirit insects and put them all in the storage ring. What Han Fei has to do now is to return the same way.


    "Canopy -"


    When Han Fei was ready to turn around, a dark spirit insect arched his back and catapulted up. When he flew to the height of Han Fei''s cheek, Peng burst, and the intoxicating fragrance rushed to Han Fei''s nose.


    Dark spirit butterfly sneak attack!


    This sudden change was more or less unexpected to Han Fei. A trace of fragrance enters the nasal cavity and enters the blood like an earthworm

 Chapter 2637

    Han Fei didn''t move.


    Hold your breath and seal the breath. Han Fei gathered his divine knowledge, accomplishments and authority, and stood there like ordinary people.


    Before entering the dark chessboard, Han Fei carefully observed the crawling track of the dark spirit insect. On the dark chessboard 100 meters square, these dark spirit insects climb very fast. However, if you look closely, you will find an interesting phenomenon.


    The dark spirit insect crawled along the fixed track, leaving a gap between horizontal and vertical. The place where Han Fei is standing now is a larger place in the gap.


    Connect your feet back and forth, stand in a straight line, and then bend down to catch the dark spirit insects.


    Strange. I didn''t move my steps or do anything to hurt them. Why did the dark spirit insects attack? The moment the fragrance entered the nasal cavity, Han Fei was a little flustered. However, after a moment, Han Fei was calm.


    be free!


    After the fragrant breath entered the blood, it set off some waves, and then disappeared. It was integrated into the blood, and there was no abnormality with the absorption of vitality.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei was secretly congratulating himself when another dark spirit insect flew up. After flying to the same height, the canopy broke with a sound.


    As like as two peas broke, Han Fei did not evade, staring at the dark spirit worm.


    The two big eyes protruded slightly and occupied almost all of the dark spirit insect. In other words, the cheeks of the dark spirit bug are those two eyes, which are not too much.


    Han Fei saw himself.


    Staring, the two big eyes increased several times, not as black and white as human eyes, but they could see their own images.


    The body of the dark spirit bug was broken in the middle, and the head was broken more than half. However, the eyes locked themselves like radar.


    After the body is broken, a faint fragrance is released from the head of the dark spirit bug.


    The smell of cyan, the amount of hair like a wisp of green smoke, after the period, he actually shot over and accelerated the speed in an instant. That breath contains terrible energy.


    However, because the smell is full of fragrance, I can''t feel the existence of terrible energy. In addition, the broken body of the dark spirit insect rushed through, if not prepared. It''s bound to panic.


    Those God slaves who were attacked in the past will naturally trample indiscriminately after such an attack. Therefore, a large number of dark spirit insects are broken, and more fragrance enters the blood of the body.


    A large number of fragrance and breath enter the blood, and the influx of energy increases several times. The blood can''t bear it, and the body can''t bear it. What is more terrible is not that the fragrance enters the blood, but into the mud pill palace.


    Once the fragrance enters the mud pill palace, it will disturb the monk''s mind. At that time, even if you are an old monster in the most human environment, I''m afraid you can''t resist the bombardment of these scents on your nerves.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t panic. When he saw the fragrance flying in front of his nose, after a little hesitation, he actually opened his mouth to swallow the fragrance.


    If you want to find out about the dark spirit bug, you have to experience it yourself. Whether the dark spirit bug has attack power or not can only be understood after personal experience.


    The smell is a little cold, after entering the blood, at the beginning. A little puffy. This is a normal feeling. Even if you absorb vitality into your blood vessels, you will feel bulging. However, it has become more and more difficult to experience this bulging feeling because the meridians have become strong after the improvement of the monk''s state of cultivation. However, every time we break through the bottleneck. If you want to experience the feeling of bulging, it''s still obvious.


    Huge energy!


    Good thing!


    Han Fei quickly made a judgment! The body of the dark spirit worm contains great energy. Different from other natural materials and earth treasures, this dark spirit insect uses smell when it transmits energy.


    When he saw the blue breath, Han Fei had a sense of intimacy and urgency, because he seemed to need a lot of that breath. This intimacy comes from God. When swallowing the first breath, Han Fei didn''t realize it. When he absorbed the second breath, Han Fei was calmer and could clearly feel the call of the divine personality to the cyan breath.


    Han Fei was surprised to find that this trace of cyan breath swam away in his blood. Can actually take away some black spots in the blood. After rushing to the end of the blood, the blue breath entered the meridians and finally integrated into the divine lattice, Han Fei was shocked. The uncomfortable feeling of using space spell seal previously disappeared.


    It''s amazing!


    Han Fei is hard to believe. The body, divine consciousness and elixir field have been damaged by using the space spell seal one after another. Even the little blue giant became more sleepy.


    It''s alright now. These scents can actually help you recover. If you can absorb more fragrance, the cyan smell in the divine lattice will increase a lot, and Xiaoqing may also wake up.


    "Canopy -"


    Those black spirit insects seem to have guessed Han Fei''s mind. They are like naughty little fish. They stay under the water for a long time, jump out of the water and breathe fresh air.


    Of course, the dark spirit insects don''t jump out to breathe fresh air. They bow and jump up to attack Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t think much, just like the same, carefully absorbed the aroma.


    After each absorption, Han Fei will run the secret formula to check his body in detail and make sure there is no problem. Han Fei will absorb the next wisp of fragrance.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    One dark spirit bug jumps up and breaks up. Han Fei absorbs the fragrance, runs the secret formula, and absorbs the cyan breath into the divine space.


    "No, I must save him! He must be trapped, or he won''t come back! You see, another black spirit bug is flying! "


    "Xiao Fei! Get away! "


    "Ah - shut up. Never breathe! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stood there and Qin Rufeng soon found that it was wrong. He wanted to get up and help immediately, but was stopped by Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun.


    The thirty-three God slaves fell and turned into insects. Zhen lie and others witnessed it with their own eyes. Even Luo Jinxian can''t save the vast expanse of insects.


    Before Han Fei''s body, there are black spirit insects broken, but it''s different. The spirit insects in front of Han Fei''s body can be broken one by one. It was different from the black spirit insects that attacked 33 God slaves, because the dark spirit insects at that time were ejected in groups and burst.


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun hold Qin Rufeng''s arm from left to right.


    Now, the only thing you can do is wait. Wait for Han Fei to turn around and return quickly.


    Han Fei has exceeded the specified time to leave, but he still maintains his previous posture and doesn''t move. However, his face is rippling with a happy and excited smile. Even his eyes become confused

 Chapter 2638

    An hour later, the attack of black spirit insects suddenly stopped. Han Fei calculated that more than 200 dark spirit insects had attacked him.


    "What''s going on?" His eyes returned to normal from confusion. Han Fei stared at those black spirit insects and wanted to crush one and absorb the fragrance.


    Han Fei couldn''t help it. It is still unknown whether the breath released after stepping on the dark spirit insect is what you need. You can''t be reckless about it. Compared with those God slaves who fell and became dark spirit insects, they have been blessed with misfortune. If the trace is too obvious, it will certainly attract the attention of others.


    Han Fei waited a little longer, but there was still no dark spirit bug attacking him. When you step back slowly. Han Fei quietly caught 50 dark spirit insects and put them in his spare white jade bottle.


    Turn in 200 dark spirit insects and leave 50 for research.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei left the dark chessboard. After silently remembering the place, Han Fei accelerated and returned to the place where Qin Rufeng and others gathered.


    Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie, Tuoba Liuyun, Han Liang and Qin Tianlan all looked at Han Fei in surprise. The kind of eyes that look like monsters, unbridled shooting, and even a few people use divine consciousness too much.


    "Who are you?" Qin Rufeng''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse when he spoke. Han Fei was attacked by so many dark spirit insects. Qin Rufeng felt that he was about to collapse.


    It is not true.


    Qin Rufeng needs to confirm.


    "I''m fine!" Han Fei smiled, stepped forward and patted Qin Rufeng on the shoulder, "you are a man, you can''t always cry! You did well this time. You can restrain yourself and make persistent efforts! "


    "Woo woo..."


    Qin Rufeng cried when Han Fei praised himself. If everyone wasn''t there, Qin Rufeng really wanted to hold Han Fei''s neck. However, if two big men hold each other, they will be laughed at. Although he doesn''t care, Han Fei will be angry.


    "Look --" Zhen lie was breathless. When he heard Han Fei praising Qin Rufeng''s forbearance, he stretched out his hands. There were many scratches on the back of his hands, both horizontally and vertically, coagulating bright red blood.


    "And me!" Tuoba Liuyun was also wronged. Why should he only praise Qin Rufeng and stretch out his white hands to Han Fei.


    Compared with Zhen lie. Tuoba Liuyun''s hands were normal, but the bruises and swelling in the white were obvious.


    "Sorry!"


    "I didn''t mean it - woo woo..."


    Qin Rufeng was embarrassed and wanted to cover his face with both hands. He couldn''t do that. That''s what girls do. So Qin Rufeng raised his hands and covered his eyes, which was very funny.


    "Everyone has worked hard! I''m in a bit of trouble. I''ll talk about it later. The dark spirit insect has got it. We''ll return immediately! "


    "Go!" It''s out of time. It''s not clear whether you will encounter other situations when you go back now. Hearing that the dark spirit insect has been received, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are full of joy. After nodding and agreeing, they leave quickly.


    When we set out three days ago, there were 420 people. On the return trip, there were less than ten people. The party came down from the dark mountain without any problems. After entering the dark sea, the party accelerated again.


    Four hours later, the party returned to the God pavilion with a tired face.


    "We''re back!"


    "We succeeded!"


    "We caught the dark spirit butterfly!"


    Step into the entrance of the spirit Pavilion. Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie shouted excitedly to vent their inner tension and excitement. Think of other deacons of the divine Pavilion, who have been sleeping in the dark sea, and the excitement on their faces soon dissipated.


    After hearing the shouts of Tuoba Liuyun and others, twelve deacons of the divine Pavilion flew in. After a brief exchange of words, the party flew to Qin Long''s cave.


    Qin Xin came back three hours ago. She went to Qin Shuang''s cave and left with Qin Feng and Qin Yu.


    Two hours ago. Zhen Daowei and Han Chang also left.


    "Farewell! See you later! " Hearing that Han Chang had left, a bitter smile hung on Han Liang''s face. Han Chang must know everything, otherwise, he won''t leave. You must go back, or the patriarch will have a hard time explaining it.


    "You come with me!" Qin Tianlan doesn''t want to stay in the spirit Pavilion. After looking at Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin, she doesn''t want them to stay. God Pavilion is a place that no outsider can stay. Just, where are you going with your son and daughter-in-law?


    Since seeing Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin, Qin Tianlan has been thinking about this problem. However, Qin Tianlan has been difficult to make a decision. After all, Zhen Cheng is Zhen Haishan''s son. It is obviously unreasonable to take Zhen Cheng to shenshoufeng. If Zhen Cheng is left in the spirit Pavilion, there is no justifiable excuse.


    The task of catching the dark spirit butterfly is over, and I still depend on the spirit Pavilion. It doesn''t make sense.


    Zhen Rui doesn''t show up, which means she has left.


    Han Fei has just returned. The three cabinet leaders must have a lot to tell him. They don''t seem to have time to entertain Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin.


    "All right!" Zhen Cheng is not stupid. Of course, I can also understand my mother''s dilemma. After looking at Han Fei, I nodded and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s mind turned very fast. After seeing Qin Tianlan''s embarrassment, he quickly bent down and arched his hands and said, "I became friends with Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin at first sight. I hope they can have a rest in the spirit Pavilion. If Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin hadn''t reminded me of catching the dark spirit butterfly this time, I might have fallen on the dark mountain! I hope the two Taoist friends don''t dislike it. Although the conditions of Shenling pavilion are poor and a little into the friendship of the local host, I can still do it! Don''t worry, master. In a few days, the three of us will go to God''s head peak to see you! "


    "Then - all right!" Qin Tianlan looked at Zhen Cheng and could see it. My son wants to stay. Qin Tianlan needs to meet and talk with Zhen Haishan about where her son is going. Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin stay in the spirit Pavilion. Han Fei mediates from them. At least it''s safe.


    "Excuse me!" Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin bowed their hands and, after two polite words, were guided by two deacons of the divine pavilion to take them to the cave next to Han Fei for a rest.


    Han Fei''s cave is in the innermost part. There are a lot of free caves nearby. Previously, when the three surnamed shennu garden came to the Shenling Pavilion, the caves were cleaned up to entertain the three grade shennu in the saint''s realm. Now, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin used to live in the cave without cleaning.


    After Han Liang, Qin Tianlan and others left, Han Fei, Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie went to Qinlong cave.


    The three cabinet leaders, with a cold look, sat cross legged in front of the cave. After they entered the cave, they knelt down and saluted immediately. Then Tuoba Liuyun and Han Fei tell the story of catching the dark spirit butterfly.


    Han Fei put four bottles of dark spirit insects in front of Qin long, then returned to the previous position and knelt down.


    Since entering Qinlong cave, Han Fei didn''t see the slightest smile on the faces of the three Pavilion masters.


    There were 120 deacons in Shenling Pavilion, but only four came back. Although the capture task has been completed, the price range of this generation is too large.


    In addition to the three cabinet leaders, there are only 303 deacons in the God Pavilion. After such a toss, there were only 184 people left, not even 200 people.


    The deadline for recruiting new deacons of the divine pavilion has expired.


    Even if 184 people do not sleep, it is difficult to cope with the assessment task of the three sacred peaks. The deacon of the divine Pavilion is understaffed and needs to be supplemented.


    Where do people come from?


    There is no other source except the three sacred peaks!


    However, when I signed up earlier, I had explained everything. The disciples of the three sacred peaks were unwilling to come.


    However, the spirit Pavilion is indeed short of people. Qin long is sure that within three days, the people of the three ethnic Presbyterians will come. They will investigate the whole matter, because the spirit Pavilion lost 116 people, and they will force the spirit pavilion to accept disciples of three nationalities.


    This is a trap!


    Killing all the deacons of the spirit Pavilion is only the first step. Filling disciples to the spirit Pavilion is their goal.


    "You worked hard! First go back and have a good rest. In a few days, I will reward you! " Qin Long''s eyes looked at the four people. A trace of helplessness hung in the corners of his mouth. His words were slightly decadent. He waved his hand to Han Fei to leave.


    Han Fei knelt down and thanked them, and then rushed out.


    "Han Fei, you stay!" When he was about to reach the cave entrance, Qin long opened his mouth, leaving Han Fei alone and letting the other three leave.


    "Yes!" Han Fei promised, turned to stay, knelt respectfully in front of the three cabinet leaders again, feeling a little depressed, which seemed to indicate that bad things were coming!

 Chapter 2639

    It''s nothing to complete the task without reward. The harvest of entering the dark mountain is the best reward for Han Fei. If you can, Han Fei is willing to perform the task of catching the dark spirit butterfly again.


    "People from the three ethnic Presbyterians may meet you. You must be prepared in advance." After Qin long nodded, Zhen Fei said coldly, "you killed two slaves of the Qin family in front of Qin Xin, and Zhen Jiang in front of Han Liang, Qin Xin and others. If the Qin family and the Zhen family elders join hands, you and the shenlingge will be in trouble! "


    "Don''t worry, three Lords. One man works, one man acts. If the Presbyterian Council must punish him, Han Fei must bear it with all his strength. He will never implicate the God pavilion or the three Pavilion leaders. " Han Fei hasn''t touched what the three clan Presbyterian Church is. However, according to the ranking of strength, the strength of the Presbyterian Council must be the largest.


    "Nonsense!" Han Chuang frowned, stared round and scolded, "what are you calling bastard words! Is it difficult. The three of us left you in order to hold you accountable? What do you think of the spirit pavilion? Soft egg? "What are you talking about?"


    "I dare not!" Han Chuang''s scolding warmed Han Fei''s heart. In fact, Han Fei also knew that the three cabinet leaders would not do that. Wouldn''t it be more straightforward if the three cabinet leaders wanted to hold themselves responsible for their crimes, directly bombard and hand over the bodies.


    The spirit Pavilion lost 110 deacons, which is the reason why the three Pavilion leaders are really unhappy. Before we set out, even the three cabinet leaders didn''t expect it. This time, the three surnamed families did so hard. However, in the end, the three surnamed families also suffered heavy losses.


    All the newly recruited God slaves in the God slave garden died, and there were more than 20 God slaves in the fallen Saint territory. The Presbyterian will certainly investigate this matter. The three God slave courts are also facing the serious problem of shortage of novice God slaves.


    Therefore, from this point of view, if the three ethnic God slave court recruits people again, of course, the God Pavilion can also recruit people again. However, if it is true, the spirit Pavilion will face the same problem.


    If, after re recruitment, the Shenling Pavilion cannot be recruited as before, it is reasonable for the Presbyterian Council to directly assign disciples of three surnames to join the Shenling pavilion or restructure the Shenling Pavilion.


    After this, the spirit Pavilion will change a lot.


    The loss of the deacon of shenlingge is irreparable. Qin long vowed to keep an excellent disciple like Han Fei.


    "You did your best this time. The first time you perform a task, you can complete it successfully. Previously, I gave you three immortal treasures as a reward and gave them to you! The reward from Qin Rufeng and others will be made up in a few days! "


    "Cabinet leader -" hearing the reward, Han Fei was relieved. He knew that the three cabinet leaders had left themselves, and there was really no malice¡° Before I left, you gave me three treasures in case of need. Now? I have finished my task. You should reward me again! "


    "Nonsense!" Qin long scolded solemnly, "you bastard, you always interrupt carelessly and don''t listen to my words carefully. Before you set out, our three cabinet leaders discussed and decided to lend you three treasures for the time being. When you finish the task, you will be rewarded with one or two. This time, your contribution is outstanding, so we will reward you through negotiation! You are so greedy! I''ll reward you three more. Isn''t that six? You killed me, and I didn''t! "


    "Well! This is indeed the case! "


    "It was really lent to you. You certainly didn''t understand it at that time! You don''t think about it. Where can I send Xianbao when I leave! If there is such a beautiful job, I will catch the dark spirit butterfly! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are two old things who sing and agree. Han Fei stared round and was speechless. You wait. Next time you let me go out to work, I''ll write it in black and white. At that time, I''ll see how you deny it.


    After Han Fei muttered a few words, he had to give up. The spirit Pavilion is so poor that it''s hard to tell where the three immortal treasures came from! In case someone comes to ask for it one day, I have to be ready to hand it in.


    The atmosphere in the cave eased a lot when four people talked nonsense about you and me. Looking at the three cabinet leaders, Han Fei felt very warm.


    Actually. Han Fei doesn''t care whether to give a reward or not. The last thing Han Fei wants to see is to hand himself over ruthlessly. Han Fei really doesn''t care about the strength of the Presbyterian Council. Even if Qin long and others couldn''t carry it and handed themselves over, Han Fei didn''t resent them. However, we should understand and support ourselves. If the three cabinet leaders sold themselves directly, Han Fei would not be like this in order to protect himself.


    After Qin long finished the reward, the three cabinet leaders introduced the Presbyterian Council of the three nationalities in turn. Above the tri clan Presbyterian Council. And the protoss Presbyterian Council.


    The system and composition are actually the same as that of the shennu garden. Over the years, the protoss Presbyterian Council has existed in name only. The Presbyterian councils of the three ethnic groups are independent, control the big friars of the three families, and restrict the patriarchs at the same time. If necessary, the Presbyterian councils of the three ethnic groups will elect three Presbyterians respectively, add the Lord of the God cabinet, and gather enough ten people to convene the Presbyterian Council of the three ethnic groups.


    The protoss Presbyterian Council has not been held for many years. In other words, after Qin Xiao became the patriarch, the protoss Presbyterian meeting was held several times. In recent decades, the protoss Presbyterian Council has not been convened because of the problem of changing the patriarch.


    This time, the black spirit woke up and Qin long proposed to hold a Protoss Presbyterian meeting. Finally, he was still rejected.


    The Zhen family and the Han family certainly hope to hold a Protoss Presbyterian meeting, because only in this way can the protoss patriarch be replaced and weaken the strength of the Qin family.


    Of course, the Qin family also knew this and found all kinds of excuses to delay. Previously, it was used as an excuse to recruit new God slaves and deacons of the God Pavilion. Now? Sanjia shennuyuan suffered heavy losses, and Tuoba fragrance can use this excuse to delay.


    Anyway, as long as the Qin family doesn''t want to hand over the position of patriarch, they can find an excuse.


    The God cabinet leader is a member of the protoss Presbyterian Council, but his role is very limited. An elder sent by the three surnamed family. All of them are the best in human life. The cultivation of Qin long in the divine Pavilion is the highest, and there are only the three highest human qualities. Even if the protoss Presbyterian meeting is held now, Qin long can only participate. It is the elder of the three surnamed family who really plays a decisive role.


    The members of the Presbyterian Council of the three surnamed families are changed every 60 years. The replacement of the three elders in the family is generally selected by three sacred peaks. The main purpose is to check and balance the power of the patriarch, so as not to make arbitrary decisions and harm the family.


    When necessary, the three elders within the family can convene a family Presbyterian meeting to question some decisions of the patriarch, and even depose the patriarch and select new people.


    The successive patriarchs of the Zhen family, the Qin family and the Han family must be assessed by the family Presbyterian Council. Only after passing the assessment can they serve as the head of the peak and become the patriarch of the family.


    Since ancient times, the patriarchs of the three sacred peaks have changed. This has always been the case.


    After the three elders of each family are elected, they need to fly to the top of the three sacred peaks and worship and swear to the ancestors of the family''s God Man territory.


    As for whether these elders can see the ancestors of the God Man realm, no one knows. However, the three elders dare not do anything harmful to the family, otherwise their promise made by the old monster in the realm of God and man will be fulfilled.


    For so many years, the old monsters of the three surnamed family have never appeared. However, all the protoss believe that in the most ethereal place of the three sacred peaks. There are old monsters living in the realm of God and man.


    For every Protoss, only by climbing to the top of the three sacred peaks and becoming an old monster in the realm of God and man, can they reach the top of their life. So far, only Qin Xiao, the head of the Qin family, has this possibility.


    Qin Xiao has been closed for eight years and still hasn''t left the customs. Perhaps, when he leaves the customs, the Qin family may add another frightening old monster!


    Han Fei listened carefully. If he didn''t understand, he asked in time. After understanding the power structure of the three sacred peaks, Han Fei gave birth to a trace of longing for the realm of God and man.


    If one day, he becomes an old monster in the realm of God and man, he won''t be bullied! I have a divine personality. I can certainly become an old monster in the realm of God and man!


    However, how to become an old monster in the realm of God and man, Han Fei is still full of fog.


    An hour later, Han Fei left Qinlong''s cave, trampled on the void and flew to his cave.

 Chapter 2640

    What will happen in the future can only be calculated step by step. Han Fei is not an immortal. The only thing he can control is what is in front of him. As for what will happen in the future, Han Fei can''t predict. Even though Qin long reminded that the Presbyterian people might ask themselves about some things, Han Fei was still unprepared.


    Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin are here. This is the best news for Han Fei. However, what they can help themselves now is really too limited.


    Go back to the cave and wash and change. I had a good sleep and forgot all the unhappy things.


    When you are full of energy, look at your hair. Inspired by drugs. It already has the length of a finger. After thinking a little, Han Fei took off the long hair cover and put it in the storage ring.


    Take out a bronze mirror and look at your face. Your skin is white, but you still need to swallow some pills.


    Han Fei had planned to study the dark spirit bug. After meditating for a moment, Han Fei decided to have a chat with Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin first. Those two are elders. Han Fei can only go to the cave of Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin.


    Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin are there. They also changed their clothes and looked more energetic than yesterday. After seeing Han Fei coming, Wu Xin took Zhen Cheng and the three returned to Han Fei''s cave.


    "Wow - this cave is beautiful! Han Fei, let''s change the cave. You go to my cave. I like this bright one! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    Han Fei raised his hand and touched his head. Some meat hurt.


    "What? Reluctant, isn''t it? Did you take possession of the shadow and give a bride price? Nangong Waner is embarrassed to speak. My little mother can speak! This cave is part of the bride price! "


    "Good! OK - change! Can''t I change it? " Han Fei had no second choice but to promise. Zhen Cheng stood by with a smile and said nothing. Zhen Cheng doesn''t care where he lives. Zhen Cheng lives wherever Wu Xin likes.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t matter. There are fluorite and night pearl in the storage ring. It''s not troublesome to decorate a cave.


    Wu Xin inspected the cave with satisfaction and hummed happily. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng sat down face to face, made a pot of spirit tea and enjoyed the rare tranquility and serenity.


    "In the battle of the netherworld Valley, thanks to your help, otherwise --" Han feiduan raised the spirit tea cup and wanted to thank you politely. He hesitated for a long time. He blushed and his neck was thick. He simply picked up the spirit tea cup, raised his head and drank it.


    "There''s no need to be polite between us! In fact, you helped me in that war. The fate of the two of us is linked together. It used to be so, now so, and I''m afraid it will be the same in the future! "


    The fate between people is really hard to say. I have a large group of children. Han Fei is the one who can finally help me.


    Han Fei''s age. Smaller than Zhen Shuai, Yan Niu and others. However, Han Fei''s growth rate may have exceeded his own. Even Han Fei''s understanding of Xiangong Protoss can be his own master.


    "No more polite! boring! Such hypocritical and polite words should be left to outsiders! " Han Fei smiled awkwardly and began to tell his experience of coming to Xiangong Protoss. From awake to coma, and then awake. Muddled into the Qin family God slave garden, after escaping, he joined the God Pavilion by mistake.


    Han Fei also said everything after joining the spirit Pavilion. Including his contacts with Qin Rufeng, Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie and others, as well as the importance of the three cabinet leaders. Han Fei explained clearly.


    In addition to sighing and lamenting that fate has made people, Zhen Cheng also has to look at Han Fei with new eyes. Han Fei not only has high cultivation, but also has great courage. The same thing, if you meet yourself, may be another result.


    After Han Fei finished his experience, Zhen Cheng also talked about the last fight in the Beiming valley. When she woke up, Wu Xin appeared beside her and wandered in the barbarian land. last. They walked into the dark sea and came to the fairy palace Protoss at the risk of falling.


    Han Fei also added that the dark peak captured the dark spirit butterfly and the relationship between the three surnamed shennuyuan and the spirit Pavilion. Let''s talk about the dark peak catching the dark spirit bug, and the two returned to their eyes.


    "Wu Xin and I are in an awkward situation. What do you think if we join the spirit pavilion? " Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to disturb Han Fei''s life, but from the current situation, Zhen Cheng has no best place to go with Wu Xin.


    Mother left, nine times out of ten will go to see her father Zhen Haishan.


    Will Zhen Haishan recognize his son and allow him to return to Zhen''s house. Zhen Cheng feels embarrassed.


    The last thing a man wants to do is bow his head in front of his father. Every man wants to surpass his father. Even if Zhen Cheng can put down his gratitude and resentment. I don''t want to return to Zhen''s house. The strength of the Zhen family is strong. If you enter the Zhen family now, it will certainly cause trouble.


    Strength is not enough. In case of returning to Zhen''s house, Wu Xin will be hurt. Then I''ll feel guilty all my life. In this case, Zhen Cheng certainly won''t speak in front of Wu Xin.


    If you don''t return to the Qin family, according to the power distribution of the Xiangong Protoss, you can''t go to the Qin family or the Han family. The only foothold is the spirit Pavilion. Although Zhen Cheng hasn''t seen Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang yet, the people who can be respected by Han Fei should not be bad.


    Zhen Cheng has plans to join the spirit Pavilion. However, before making a decision, Zhen Cheng needs to consult Han Fei.


    Although Wu Xin doesn''t want to stay in this dark place, Zhen Cheng wants to stay, and Wu Xin will never object.


    "Alas!" After hearing Zhen Cheng''s idea, Han Fei smiled bitterly and raised his finger to point to his head¡° You stay. Of course I would. At least, when I drink, I don''t have to worry about getting drunk. However, if you want to join the spirit Pavilion, you must be prepared first! "


    "What preparation?" Zhen Cheng was slightly surprised, "isn''t my cultivation enough?"


    "It''s not about cultivation. It''s a spiritual imprint! " There is a shortage of people in Shenling Pavilion. If Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin want to join Shenling Pavilion, they will strongly recommend themselves, and the probability of success is very high. However, even if Zhenshen doesn''t care about the Lingzi mark, does Qin Tianlan care? Will Zhen Haishan agree?


    Han Fei not only talked about the spirit word mark, but also about the slave word mark.


    "What -- Cultivation in the realm of God and man can eliminate these two marks?" After hearing this, Zhen Cheng''s expression changed and his previous decision became hesitant. I don''t care. The spiritual word mark and the slave word mark are only temporary. After having the dark god, you will certainly be able to reach the realm of God and man. But what about Wu Xin?


    According to Han Fei, no matter shennuyuan or shenlingge, outsiders are not allowed to stay for a long time. If you want to join, you must plant the spirit word mark in the mud pill palace.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what impact this mark will have on himself. However, Han Fei is sure that once the Ni pill palace plants the slave word mark and the spirit word mark, it will become extremely difficult to become a clan leader in the future.


    "It''s no small matter. You''d better think it over carefully! You can stay in the spirit Pavilion these days. When elder Qin Tianlan has made a decision, you can make the final decision! "


    "All right!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly. Now it seems that it can only be so. If you really want to stay in the spirit Pavilion, you can''t hide it from Wu Xin. You must discuss it before making a decision.


    The question of whether to go or stay needs to be considered in the long run. Before the three Shenfeng Presbyterians took any action, Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin could only wait patiently, meditate and prepare for everything

 Chapter 2641

    "Zhen Haishan, you are an animal!" Qin Tianlan wants to meet Zhen Haishan and talk about her son face to face. Even if Qin Tianlan doesn''t want to see Zhen Haishan, Qin Tianlan must do so for her son''s future.


    Qin Xin knows that Zhen Cheng is coming. After returning to shenshoufeng, she will report to Tuoba Piaoxiang. Han Liang is Han tie''s confidant. He will also talk about his son''s coming to Xiangong Protoss.


    It''s reasonable to stay in the Qin family instead of the Zhen family. However, he couldn''t take his son to stay at shenshoufeng. Even if Tuoba fragrance didn''t say anything, Qin Tianlan didn''t want to do that.


    After so many years of hard work, I finally got my son back. Qin Tianlan suddenly found that she was a little superfluous. In addition to the joy of meeting at first, it was more trouble.


    The accomplishments of his son Zhen Cheng and his daughter-in-law Wu Xin have not reached that awesome level. If the son is high enough. Return to God Meifeng openly, and others can''t say anything.


    Or, if Zhen Haishan is not the patriarch, it is understandable that his son returns to shenmeifeng as a descendant of the Zhen family.


    However, Zhen Cheng is Zhen Haishan''s son. With this alone, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin can only go to Shenmei peak. If you go to Shenshou peak or Shenwei peak, you may be framed or attacked at any time.


    If there is an accident in the territory of the Han family or the Qin family, no one will help you.


    Qin Tianlan''s head is about to explode, and there is no better way. In order to return to the fairy palace Protoss, the son crossed through the dark sea and suffered a lot. Is it difficult to send his son and Wu Xin back to Shenwu mainland in order to protect his safety?


    no way!


    You can''t do that.


    There is no way. Qin Tianlan can only contact Zhen Haishan with a thick face.


    "You will return to Shenmei peak at any time. Zhen Cheng can''t!" When Zhen Haishan said this, his voice was cold and resolute. There is no slightest smell of fireworks.


    Qin Tianlan suspected that she had heard wrong and asked again. It was still the same answer.


    So Qin Tianlan was angry. After scolding, she cut off the transmission.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhen Daowei sent Zhan Menger to Qin Tianlan and left without saying a word.


    Qin Tianlan is completely speechless!


    That anger has reached its peak. If it had been placed decades ago, Qin Tianlan would have stepped on the flying sword, rushed into the patriarch''s cave of Shenmei peak and worked hard with Zhen Haishan!


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    Looking at the ethereal God eyebrow peak, Qin Tianlan said three good words one after another and left with Zhan Menger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han tie - you''re not human!" Shenwei peak, in Han tie''s cave, Zhen was so angry that his face turned red and tears were about to flow out¡° Those people from the Presbyterian Church will certainly make things difficult for Xiaofei when they go to the spirit Pavilion. As a father, you didn''t come forward to stop. You''re still in the mood to drink tea. Are you still Han tie I know? "


    Staring at Han Fei, Zhen Rui burst into tears. Zhen Rui has quarreled with Han tie more than once since his son returned to the Xiangong Protoss. The husband''s attitude is very good every time. Even no matter what he says, the husband looks like he''s not surprised or angry. However, no matter how noisy he was, his husband Han tie was indifferent to his son''s return.


    "Young man, it needs polishing! Because he is my son, I protect him? If so, why did I send him away! Xiaofei''s fighting power is invincible among his peers. If he is left in the Han family, he is now in all likelihood a waste! I haven''t helped him before, and I won''t now! So don''t expect me to meddle in the Presbyterian affairs! "


    This time. Han tie didn''t laugh and looked very serious.


    "You -" Zhen Rui cried. Tears rolled down her cheeks and wet her shoulders.


    What Han tie said is true. Zhen Rui has to admit this. However, after Zhen Daowei came back, Zhen Rui couldn''t ignore the news he brought.


    His son killed Qin''s God slave, Zhen Jiang and Qin Xin.


    Based on Zhen Rui''s understanding of the Qin family, the Qin family can do anything. The strength of Shenling Pavilion is so weak that it can''t protect Han Fei at all. At this time, as a father, shouldn''t Han tie step in to help?


    However, the husband''s attitude is still so cold and resolute.


    "I was wrong!" Zhen Rui wiped his tears, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "I shouldn''t have formed a double monk with you at the beginning, and I shouldn''t have given birth to Xiaofei by obsession. I Zhen Rui did it. I''ll take charge of it myself. From now on, if I beg you again, the sky will break! "


    After Zhen Rui finished, he turned and left without a trace of procrastination.


    The walls of the cave made a buzzing sound, and Zhen Rui''s voice seemed to echo. Han tie looked at the direction of the hole, his face was pale, and his expression was struggling and painful.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han tie raised his head and roared at the top of the cave. After hoarseness, he fell straight to the ground.


    "Why?" Han Fei closed his eyes and the tiger''s eyes were in tears, but he endured it. Some things, even as a patriarch, can''t do whatever you want.


    The roar gradually ceased. A quarter of an hour later, Han Liang walked into Han tie''s cave with a guilty face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom. You must find a way to kill Han Fei! He''s too dangerous. He tried to kill me! If we don''t do it in advance, sooner or later, I will die in his hands! "


    "Mom, you don''t know. If Qin Feng and Qin Yu hadn''t held me, Han Fei would have killed me. He is a monster. When he reaches forward, the space breaks up and forms a black hole. Even if the saint''s realm has a grade of cultivation, he will be swallowed up by the black hole! "


    "Mom, I checked it! Han Fei used that move. Although it is not a space spell seal, it must be similar to the space spell seal! If such young people are not eradicated, it will have a great impact on our Qin family! I''m sure you''ll regret it if you don''t kill Han Fei in advance! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xin follows Tuoba Piaoxiang in disheveled hair. As long as there is no outsider, Qin Xin will beg her mother to do it. In Qin Xin''s eyes, mother Tuoba fragrance is stronger than her father. As long as his mother moved to kill, even if Da Luo Jinxian came to earth, he could not save Han Fei''s life.


    But. It has been nearly three days, and my mother is still indifferent. Even after he returned to the Qin family, his mother didn''t pay attention to him or even say a word.


    Qin Xin knew that she had made her mother angry. I shouldn''t sneak into the spirit Pavilion without telling my mother, let alone restore my true face and let everyone know that I am an enemy of Han Fei.


    But what does that matter? At least. So far, Qin Xin doesn''t feel wrong. If Han Fei didn''t repeatedly make trouble for himself, how could he recover his original appearance?


    All the mistakes are because of Han Fei!


    "Mom, as long as you kill Han Fei, you can make me do anything! Be an ox and a horse. Practice all day and marry grandpa''s family! "


    "Poop!" Qin Xin suddenly rushed to Tuoba fragrance, knelt on the ground, hugged Tuoba fragrance''s legs with both hands, and his face was covered with tears¡° Mom - help me! If I don''t kill Han Fei, I''ll really go crazy! As long as I close my eyes now, Han Fei is trying to kill me. Mom, I''m afraid¡ª¡ª Sobbing -- "


    Qin Xin cried, not acting, but the real idea in her heart!


    If outsiders see such a thing, they will not believe it. The little princess of the Qin family, Qin Xin, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is so afraid!


    "Alas!" Tuoba Piaoxiang stopped, sighed and let Qin Xin hold his legs without bending down or comforting.


    "Woo woo..."


    Qin Xin burst into tears. After a quarter of an hour, the cry gradually stopped.


    "Tuoba Piaoxiang and Qin Xiao''s daughter should not be so weak. You are a saint. Among your peers, you are already excellent. Why are you so cowardly when facing Han Fei? "


    "There are many ways to kill a person. You can kill with fairy sword, fairy treasure or words. If you don''t have enough strength, you can kill with a knife. Xiner. You have grown up. You can''t always think about your identity. You can''t always think that my father and I will support you. You should learn to do things with your own strength! "


    "There are two ways for a woman to kill a man. It is the most labor-saving way to directly bomb and kill by virtue of strength. But you don''t think you can do it. Then you can use the second method, approach the man you hate, use your beauty to lure him, and when he relaxes his vigilance, you stab the knife into his throat. "


    "In this world. No one can help you wholeheartedly. I can''t. your father doesn''t have time, nor does your brother. You are the only one who can really help you! "


    "Stand up!"


    After Tuoba Piaoxiang finished, he scolded with cold frost on his pretty face. Qin Xinyang''s pretty face seemed to understand, and seemed even more confused. I hate Han Fei so much. How can I get close to him and like him?


    Qin Xin stood up and wiped the tears on her face.


    "Don''t follow me all day and don''t beg anyone. Go back and dress up, dress up a little pure and refined, and then go to Han Fei and apologize to him, so as to eliminate the inner fear. Don''t worry, Han Fei is bold, and he doesn''t dare to kill you! "


    "After Han Fei accepts you, you will follow him and be a good boy. As long as you can calm down, you can get the best way to kill him in a hundred days! "


    "When you get along with Han Fei, you can do whatever he asks you to do. If he is in trouble again, help him. Forget who he is and who you are. Bury hatred in the bottom of your heart! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, the cry gradually disappeared. The mother and daughter whispered for an hour, and then Qin Xin walked out of the cave with confidence.

 Chapter 2642

    One day later, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin decided to join the spirit Pavilion.


    Zhen Cheng joined shenlingge. Han Fei was not surprised. Wu Xin actually decided to join, which made Han Fei a little embarrassed. Although there are women in the deacon of the divine Pavilion, and Wu Xin meets the conditions for joining the divine Pavilion, after the spiritual word mark is planted, Wu Xin may be difficult to remove in his life.


    "I don''t know what effect the spiritual word mark will have. However, after joining the spirit Pavilion, you will have no freedom of access. I mean -- you''d better think about it again. "


    "Don''t think about it!" Wu Xin answered firmly, "I will be where the stone is. In the past, the stone was trapped in the dark sea. I couldn''t do anything except worry. This time. I can share weal and woe together. No matter what difficulties I encounter, I will be with stones. "


    Zhen Cheng also advised Wu Xin. Unfortunately, it didn''t have any effect. Han Fei can''t force Wu Xin. Finally, I can only smile bitterly.


    "What you two mean, I will pass it on to the three cabinet leaders. At present, we are only wishful thinking. The recruitment of deacons in the divine Pavilion is not as casual as we think. One hundred and sixteen deacons of the spirit pavilion have been lost this time. They must need to be supplemented. You two can only be prepared. As for whether we can join the spirit Pavilion, we will know in a few days. "


    "You mean to join the spirit Pavilion. There should be no problem living here for the time being."


    Wu Xin insisted on joining the spirit Pavilion. After a few words of persuasion, Han Fei chose to give up. Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin are older than themselves. After planting the Lingzi imprint in the mud pill palace. They know better than themselves what impact it will have.


    After a few more discussions, Han Fei left their cave, trampled on the void and flew to find Zhen Fei.


    Han Fei is not the first time to come to Zhen Fei''s cave.


    After entering the cave to salute, Han Fei took out two pots of spirit wine, and then filled Zhen Fei with laughter. Zhen Fei is also welcome. One drink for you and one drink for me. After a pot of spirit wine was drunk, Han Fei turned and said what he thought.


    "Are you going out on a mission?" Seeing Zhen Fei coming with spirit wine, Zhen Fei knew that Han Fei must have something to ask. However, Zhen Fei didn''t expect that Han Fei was actually going out to perform the task.


    "The spirit Pavilion suffered heavy losses this time. As a leader, I have a responsibility. Although the three cabinet leaders did not reward me, they did not punish me. These two days, I have been thinking about this operation. If I were more careful in planning, I might not lose so many people. "


    "These two days, as long as I close my eyes, those fallen senior brothers and junior brothers will appear in front of me. They pointed at my nose and scolded, and then sobbed. It was very sad. Of course, some senior brothers and junior brothers are very clever and sensible. They asked me to do more for the spirit Pavilion. "


    "I''m young and unharmed. It''s almost time to rest for two days. The daily affairs of Shenling pavilion are busy. I should do something within my power. That''s why I came to you. I hope you will assign some tasks. Even if I were sent to catch the dark spirit butterfly again, I would never refuse. "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei restrained his smile and solemnly said his reasons. His words were sincere and very touching.


    Zhen Fei stared at Han Fei and sipped the spirit wine. He was not in a hurry to make a statement. Han Fei, a little rabbit, can''t get up early without profit. He took the initiative to apply for the mission of the divine Pavilion. He wanted to do more things. It must be unusual.


    "Cough -"


    A moment later, Zhen Fei coughed and put down the spirit glass.


    "You are busy and want to do something. Well, that''s a good idea. Although the God Pavilion is very small, it is also 30 miles around. Since you''re free. Then visit the spirit pavilion every day. If you like, the task of patrolling for 24 hours is up to you. The young man was really different. He was so motivated and took the initiative to ask to do something for the sect. Xiao Fei, I really didn''t read you wrong. You are really different from other deacons of the God Pavilion! "


    "--" hearing Zhen Fei''s task, Han Fei rolled his eyes and scolded the old man in his heart. That fool applied to sweep the street!


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife! Such a thing is not suitable for me. Think again, Lord. How about another task? "


    "No!" Zhen Fei rolled his eyes and his mouth. "You just said that you can do anything. That''s what you said! Patrol the spirit Pavilion. That''s no small matter. Once you find any abnormality in the divine Pavilion, you should report it in time. This is a major event related to the safety of the divine Pavilion. At ordinary times, this kind of task will be handed over to the most responsible disciple of Shenling Pavilion. You are so excellent that you can certainly do it! "


    Zhen Fei is an old fox. He can''t be easily fooled. Han Fei wants to accept the task and then walk around the three sacred peaks. That''s true. Little rabbit, you stay in the spirit Pavilion honestly. Don''t go out and cause trouble.


    Since bringing Han Fei back. The spirit pavilion has never stopped. The matter of catching the dark spirit butterfly has just come to an end. Han Fei wants to go out again. He must not.


    "Well!" Han Fei, with a disappointed expression on his face, shrugged his shoulders, "in that case, I''ll patrol the God Pavilion! As long as I can work for the spirit Pavilion, I am happy. Young people like me can''t stay in the cave all day. Since it''s so important to inspect the God Pavilion, I''ll take it! Thank you for your cultivation! It''s getting late. I''m going to inspect the spirit Pavilion. I''ll drink with you another day! "


    Han Fei stood up with a serious face and was ready to leave.


    "Sit down!" Seeing Han Fei ready to leave, Zhen Fei stared. Yelled, "things haven''t finished yet!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised and sat down honestly. In my heart, I didn''t want to go.


    Han Fei promised so readily that Zhen Fei felt uneasy. The spirit Pavilion really needs to be inspected. But only once or twice a day. As for protecting the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Fei used it to perfunctory Han Fei. The scale of the divine Pavilion is limited. Sitting in the cave, the great friar can easily scan the whole divine Pavilion, where he needs to patrol.


    Thirty miles around. The spirit Pavilion is another closed space. Except for the entrance and exit, it is impossible for outsiders to come in.


    "Tell me the truth, do you want to leave the spirit Pavilion and wander outside?" After Zhen Fei blinked, he asked seriously.


    "No! Since joining the spirit Pavilion, this is my home. Three cabinet leaders treat me so well and there are so many like-minded martial brothers. What am I doing outside? As for strolling, it''s even more impossible. Your excellency, I''m very busy. Where can I have free time. To say the least, is there a better place for the fairy palace Protoss than the spirit pavilion? In my eyes, the divine Pavilion is the best place for the fairy palace, and the divine Pavilion is the real fairy palace! "


    Han Feiyi corrects Zhen Fei''s mistakes strictly and praises shenlingge generously.


    Looking at Han Fei, Zhen Fei couldn''t cry or laugh. If you scold him, you have no evidence. If Han Fei is allowed to be careless, he may vomit.


    Han Fei''s skin is too thick!


    incorrect!


    To be exact. Han Fei is shameless! He can speak such shameless words seriously. He is really a talent!


    "Well, I''ll take you on a mission. It''s time for the examination of the 12-year-old disciple of Shenwei peak. I''ll take you to the Han family. What do you think? "


    "Han family? Shenwei peak Han family has an assessment task. Han Fei first made a psychological move. On second thought, it seems that there is something wrong. Han Fei doesn''t want to go to Han''s house. As for why. Han Fei doesn''t know¡° I''m Han. It''s not good to go to Han''s house! "


    When Han Fei wants to come, Zhen Fei must be joking. What a coincidence. When he wanted to go out, Zhen Fei immediately had a task.


    "It''s all right! It doesn''t matter what your last name is. Everyone in our spirit Pavilion works with conscience. As long as you have a clear conscience, even if you are Han tie''s son, it doesn''t matter. " Zhen Fei blinked, and a strange emotion appeared in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    Hearing Han tie''s name, Han Fei was very unhappy. I''m also surnamed Han. Of course, I can go to Shenwei peak. It was me who was carried away. I was still a baby in swaddling clothes. Even if I met my parents face to face, they couldn''t recognize themselves.


    "Just go, I have nothing to fear! You are the head of the cabinet. Every word you say is like a decree. You can''t keep your word! "


    "Joke! I Zhen Fei''s speech, one is one, two is two, how can it not be arithmetic! " The spirit wine brought by Han Fei tastes good and has great strength. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t believe in himself, Zhen Fei patted his chest and promised.


    "That''s good! Let''s go now! " Han Fei''s mouth rippled with a successful conspiracy smile. Even if he just went out for a walk, it was better than staying in the God Pavilion all the time. I haven''t seen the sun, moon and stars for a long time. There''s nothing wrong with going to Shenwei peak for a breath of fresh air!


    "Start in a quarter of an hour!" Zhen feihun didn''t care. He agreed with emotion. After drinking the spirit wine pot in front of him, they got up and left the cave one by one.

 Chapter 2643

    Han Fei really wants to go out for a walk. Wherever he goes, as long as he goes to a place with the sun, Han Fei is satisfied.


    Zhen Fei gets up and Han Fei follows excitedly.


    However, as soon as they got out of the cave, they were stopped by Han Chuang.


    "Your Excellency is looking for you!" When Han Chuang spoke, he looked cold and fierce¡° that ''s monkey business! How can you take him out of the spirit pavilion? "


    The first half of the sentence tells Han Fei, and the second half complains about Zhen Fei. He shouldn''t take Han Fei to Shenwei peak.


    "I''ll go to the Lord first!" It felt that the two vice cabinet leaders were ready to quarrel. After Han FeiGong arched his hands, he left as soon as possible. If Zhen Fei quarrels with Han Chuang and stands there and looks at it, it''s not good. Leave by yourself. They can quarrel as much as they like.


    What does Qin long want from me?


    Qin long had a black face and didn''t say the reason; Han Fei only wanted to leave without asking.


    It should be a reward!


    When he came back the day before yesterday, Qin long said to choose a good day. Reward Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie. According to the calculation of time, it just coincides.


    Too much! Qin long has said that he will not reward himself. The three immortal treasures given before departure are regarded as rewards. Although this is very unfair, it is three immortal treasures after all. The reasons Qin long said still have a certain reason.


    However, watching Qin Rufeng and others get benefits, he can only stand by and see. This feeling is really bad. Han Fei even felt that he should return the three immortal treasures to Qin long first. Then he gave himself a fair reward.


    However, after a little thought, Han Fei chose to give up. What if he returns the three immortal treasures and Qin long goes back on his word? Although the old man is a good man, his credibility should be marked with a big question mark.


    Qin Longge''s leader summoned him. He seemed to be in a hurry. Han Fei didn''t dare to neglect. He arrived at Qin Long''s cave at a faster speed. After announcing it loudly, Han Fei walked into Qin Long''s cave.


    "Ha ha - OK¡ª¡ª This is a good thing -- "


    "Cluck -"


    Stepping into the cave, Han Fei heard a series of hearty laughter. It was Qin Long''s laughter. Han Fei was very familiar with it. However, the laughter that attracted Han Fei was a woman''s voice, which Han Fei was still familiar with.


    The green dress is abrupt and conspicuous. Qin Xin, who has been carefully dressed, appears in front of him. Han Fei''s spirit is in a trance and unreal for a moment.


    What the hell is going on? How did Qin Xin appear here? Is there someone from the Qin family?


    There is indeed an old man in the cave, not Qin Shuang, Qin Feng and Qin Yu. At the moment, the old man''s eyes fell on Han Fei''s face, and there was still a smile on his mouth.


    "Lord Qin Long''s Pavilion is really good-looking. He can choose such an excellent deacon of the divine Pavilion. I didn''t believe it when Xin''er mentioned it earlier. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s really extraordinary! The blessing of the divine Pavilion, the blessing of the fairy palace and the divine family! Ha ha -- "


    When Han Fei knelt down and saluted, the old man exclaimed excitedly. Although I don''t know why he suddenly praised himself, everyone is willing to listen to such words.


    "Xin''er -"


    Han Fei stood up. The old man spoke again. The smile on his face converged, turned his head and said to Qin Xin.


    Qin Xin nodded and came to Han Fei with some embarrassment.


    Han Fei was surprised, but he didn''t make any response. Qin Xin certainly didn''t dare to mess around in the Lord''s cave. It''s strange that since she entered the cave, Qin Xin was shy like a little girl, lowering her head and fiddling with her skirt. Is this the Qin Xin I met?


    Does Qin Xin have twin sisters?


    However, the old man shouted Qin Xin''s name and nodded to Qin Xin. Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend, when I was at the dark mountain, I said something I shouldn''t say and did something I shouldn''t do. After leaving the God Pavilion and returning to the first peak of God, I was scolded by my mother. These days, I have repeatedly thought about things between us. It''s really my fault. "


    "Uncle also criticized me severely after he knew about it. Today, my uncle brought me here, which means family. That''s what I mean. In front of my uncle and Lord Qin Longge, I want to make a solemn apology to you. Han Fei - sorry! "


    Qin Xin stooped down, her cheeks flushed, her face coy and ashamed, without any affectation.


    "--" Han Fei''s head was a little misty. At the first sight of Qin Xin, Han Fei was ready to confront her. Unexpectedly, Qin Xin took the initiative to apologize.


    "It''s okay -- it''s okay -- it''s over!" Whether Qin Xin is sincere or false. We still have to talk about the scene. Han Fei took a step back and quickly bowed his hand. "I have something wrong, too. I hope Haihan!"


    "I was wrong first! Han Fei Daoyou is young, promising and capable. This time, if you didn''t take care of her, xiner might have an accident! Because of the superior family conditions, I developed the problem of watering since childhood. In the past, those aristocratic family disciples or divine slaves did not dare to speak fiercely when they got along with me. That I always feel good. This time, you dare to speak frankly, I woke up like a dream. Your kindness is like rebirth, xiner Ming five. Today, my uncle came with me. First apologize to the Lord of the Qin Dragon Pavilion. You shouldn''t be capricious and reckless. You can easily look like Qin sanniu. "


    "In addition, I really want to make friends with Han Fei. We are all young people, and there is only a little misunderstanding. I hope after today. Don''t affect our future contacts! "


    Qin Xin is very good at speaking. Her voice changes in cadence, sometimes mild, sometimes deep. When it comes to emotion. The glittering and translucent tears rolled in the eyes.


    Han Fei was embarrassed and even dared not look Qin Xin in the eyes. The hot eyes, coupled with Qin Xin''s distance of less than one meter, Han Fei''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs jumped wildly.


    "All right! All right! " Qin long smiled, "they are all young people. Just communicate and understand more in the future. Han Fei, you are a man. You can''t say one thing and do another. From now on, forget your previous unhappiness and get along well with Qin Xin in the future. "


    "Yes! Certainly! " Han Fei quickly bent over and took the opportunity to open the distance with Qin Xin. However, after Han Fei took a step back, Qin Xin took another step forward. They always kept a close distance.


    Qin Xin''s appearance is similar to Tuoba''s fragrance. Tuoba Piaoxiang''s character is forthright, while Qin Xin''s character is slightly unruly. Han Fei doesn''t know how Qin Xin used to be. Qin Xin in front of me is weak and pleasant. No matter what mistakes Qin Xin has made, as long as he is not hard hearted. Men will forgive.


    "Han Fei, don''t stand silly! This is my cousin, Qin Mingyu, the third elder of the Qin family Presbyterian Council. If it hadn''t been for Qin Xin''s business, we would not have come to such a distinguished guest! " Qin long sat cross legged at his hand, and Qin Minghuan sat on the conspicuous statue. Even if the pavilion leader doesn''t say it, Han Fei knows that the old man in front of him has a good identity.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was actually the three elders of Qin''s parents'' Association. Doesn''t that mean that Qin Mingyu''s accomplishments have reached the highest level in the world?


    From stepping into the fairy palace Protoss. Han Fei hasn''t seen the old monster with the highest level of human life with his own eyes. Seeing you now, I actually feel that Qin Mingyu is very ordinary, very ordinary. If the pavilion leader hadn''t reminded Han Fei, he would certainly regard Qin Mingyu as an ordinary old man.


    "Han Fei meets the three elders!" Han Fei looked restrained and immediately knelt down and bowed respectfully.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Just a false name! " Qin Mingyu laughed wildly, his eyes fell on Han Fei''s Dantian, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart. This Han Fei is really weird. In the Dantian, Yuan Ying''s breath is very weak, shrouded in cyan breath, and he can''t see through.


    Interesting! Interesting.


    "Get up!" Qin Minghuan''s Taoist robe sleeves swayed and gently held Han Fei up, "you child has a good face and no character. The inquiry of Qin''s parents'' meeting is over. You don''t have any questions! "


    "Ah -" when Han Fei heard the end of the inquiry, he exclaimed. The day before yesterday, the pavilion leader made himself ready. Now it''s so hasty. However, it''s just that the inquiry of the three elders of the Qin family is over. Will the three elders of the Han family and the Zhen family also come?


    "Younger generation Han Fei, thank the three elders for their trust!!" Han Fei knelt down and thanked again. After standing up, he respectfully waited for Qin Long''s order.


    "Han Fei, take Qin Xin to get familiar with the spirit Pavilion. Because the deacon of Shenling Pavilion suffered serious losses, he can''t be recruited for the time being. The Qin family sent 20 direct disciples to temporarily live in the Shenling Pavilion and help the Shenling Pavilion. They won''t leave until the Deacon is recruited in the spirit Pavilion. Qin Xin always felt sorry for you, so he asked to lead the team. The other 19 people have been settled in the cave. Qin Xin''s cave has not been settled yet. Your contradictions have been resolved. Now you should communicate more. You take her and help her arrange the cave. From today on, you are responsible for Qin Xin''s daily life! "


    "--" this time, Han Fei even forgot to open his mouth and scream. Leng Leng was there, and his back was cold and sweaty.

 Chapter 2644

    A man of truth is not a primitive man, and his character is certainly not simple. No friar who can reach Mahayana is a fool.


    Qin Xin is not stupid, and Han Fei is certainly not stupid.


    Previously, when Qin Xin was at the dark mountain peak, his eyes were split and he shouted to fight and kill. Only a few days later, his attitude changed 360 degrees. How is this possible.


    Qin Xin is acting!


    Qin Mingyu and Qin long are also acting.


    The advantage of Han Fei''s acting with them is that Qin Mingyu''s inquiry is over. Han Fei doesn''t care what the three elders of the Qin family ask. Even if Qin Mingyu asked in detail, Han Fei was not afraid.


    It''s not a big deal to kill two God slaves in the Qin family God slave garden. If the Qin family must confuse black and white and blame themselves, Han Fei can only carry it.


    Just. In that way, it will bring trouble to the spirit Pavilion. The three leaders of the pavilion are very kind to themselves. Han Fei doesn''t want the Shenling pavilion to be in trouble. Qin Minghuan brings Qin Xin to send such a big gift. Qin long won''t refuse it. Similarly, Han Fei cannot refuse.


    When the sword is drawn and the hatred appears on the face, it is a battle.


    Sweet words, wrong words, that''s also a battle.


    Isn''t it just acting? Han Fei sneered contemptuously. Whatever you do, I''ll follow.


    However, after leaving the cave, he took Qin Xin with him. Han Fei felt uncomfortable all over. People who don''t like dogs are accompanied by a hungry wolf with hidden white teeth and wagging tail. This feeling is very bad.


    Qin Xin, who walked out of the cave, was also uncomfortable. After her mother''s enlightenment, Qin Xin felt she had figured it out. However, before coming to the spirit Pavilion, Qin Xin struggled many times. Qin Xin really didn''t have the courage to come if his uncle Qin Mingyu didn''t accompany him.


    Stepping into the spirit Pavilion and seeing Han Fei again, Qin Xin really wanted to slap Han Fei to death. Just now in the cave, I was only one meter away from Han Fei. What a good chance.


    However, Qin Xin must bear it.


    Mom is right. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! Now that he has come and apologized in front of Qin long and his uncle, he can''t come in vain. This time, we must find the best opportunity and never give Han Fei any chance to resist.


    Qin Xin decided to find out Han Fei''s space curse first.


    Even if it''s not a real space spell, the effect is obvious. If we can''t find a way to break the space curse, when we do it ourselves one day, if he Han Fei catches it casually, wouldn''t he be very dangerous.


    Space spell seal must be Han Fei''s unique skill.


    If the relationship is bad, Han Fei won''t say it. Therefore, I must let Han Fei accept myself, slowly touch Han Fei''s habits.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    Qin Xin thought deeply and hit Han Fei''s back with his forehead. Subconsciously retreated, exclaimed and looked nervous.


    "This is your cave!" Han Fei pointed to an empty cave and ignored Qin Xin''s panic¡° You can clean it up yourself. If you have anything, you can go to Tuoba Liuyun! "


    "Ah --"


    Qin Xin regained consciousness and knew that he had just lost his mind and hit Han Fei on the back. If Han Fei just attacked himself, wouldn''t he be very dangerous.


    You must not make such a stupid mistake in the future.


    Qin Xin blushed and looked coy. After taking a look at the cave, Qin Xin looked embarrassed again. An extremely desolate cave is on the other side, although it is next to the cave of the female deacon of the God Pavilion.


    How can people live in such a shabby cave!


    Five meters away from the hole, you can smell the smell of mildew. The opening is not prohibited. It''s so dark inside that it doesn''t even have any light. Qin Xin wants to come. Since Han Fei is responsible for his daily life, he should help himself clean the cave, decorate the whole cave, plant some plants or put flowers.


    Qin Xin raised her head and found that Han Fei was staring at herself. Moreover, those eyes looked at him carelessly!


    shame on you!


    Qin Xin was surprised and gave up her previous plan. People like Han Fei can do anything. If he invited him into the cave, he would be amorous¡ª¡ª


    Lonely men and women, stay in the dark cave. What if Han Fei comes around indecently?


    Is it really like mom said. Women can give everything for revenge. As long as you can ruin the man''s reputation, any pay is worth it!


    However, this is not the time, and there is no need to pay.


    Of course, if Han Fei is introduced into the cave and slapped to death, Qin Xin is still very happy. However, Qin Xin also knows that this is not the best time to kill Han Fei.


    It must be outside the spirit Pavilion!


    Be sure to wait until Han Fei likes himself. Trust yourself before you do it. Only in that way, Han Fei will be more painful and revenge will be more valuable! It''s not urgent to condescend to such a high level.


    "Han Fei -"


    When Han Fei turned to leave, Qin Rufeng appeared more than ten meters in front of him. When he saw Qin Xin, Qin Rufeng''s face changed, clenched his hands and looked angry.


    "Qin Xin, you''re endless, aren''t you? It''s no skill to bully people by relying on the power of the Qin family. You and Han Fei fight one-on-one! "


    "--" when hearing the last sentence, Han Fei really wanted to kick Qin Rufeng. It''s easy for you to say. Finally, I''ll take the challenge alone. You think it''s easy for Qin Xin to carry water. She died long ago on the dark mountain.


    If such a thing had happened before, Qin Xin would have turned his face and roared. Now, Qin Xin can''t get angry. Even if Qin Rufeng said no matter how ugly, Qin Xin would bear it.


    "The contradiction between Han Fei and me has been resolved. The Qin family Presbyterian Council made a decision. Send 20 elite disciples of the Qin family to help the spirit Pavilion temporarily. When the deacon of the spirit Pavilion is fully staffed, we will leave. I was really bad when I was at the dark peak. I did something that made you angry. After returning to Qin''s house. After my mother enlightened me, I already knew I was wrong. This time I came to the spirit Pavilion without malice, which Han Fei can prove! "


    Qin Xin took two steps forward to shorten the distance with Han Fei. Flash this beautiful eyes, looking at Han Fei, waiting for him to explain.


    "Yes!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded, "there is no contradiction between us! Qin Xin is also one of the 20 elite disciples, and she is responsible for managing the 20 elite disciples. The pavilion leader asked me to help Qin Xin arrange accommodation. Therefore, the two of us are here! "


    "Well! That''s great! " Hearing that Han Fei and Qin Xin have reconciled, Qin Rufeng turns his anger into joy, "I''m also the Qin family. Of course, I don''t want Xiaofei to have a conflict with the Qin family. It''s good to be like this. It''s good to stand together and love each other! "


    "--" Han Fei was so dark that he almost fainted. Qin Rufeng certainly didn''t read much. His words were so inaccurate.


    "--" Qin Xin was also very uncomfortable. She looked at Han Fei contemptuously and found that Han Fei was looking at herself strangely. Even when I look at him. Han Fei winked.


    It''s disgusting.


    "This cave can''t live!" Qin Rufeng glanced at the cave and pointed out, "you two don''t know, and you''re normal. In the past, the owner of this cave had leprosy and died when he broke through. This cave still has a strange smell! Little princess Qin Xin, you can''t live in such a cave. "


    "Ah -" hearing that the original owner of the cave died of leprosy, Qin Xin screamed. Han Fei must have done it on purpose, otherwise. There is no such coincidence. There are so many free caves in Shenling Pavilion. Han Fei chose this one. He must have no good intention.


    "Well!" Heaven and earth conscience, Han Fei really doesn''t know about it. However, if you really know, Han Fei may do the same. Qin Xin is a woman with a deep mind. It''s better to let her leave early¡° One hundred and sixteen deacons fell from the Shenling Pavilion. There are indeed many deacons in the cave. However, those caves have just died. Besides, just after they fell, it seems bad for me to assign the cave to others. It turned out that those deserted caves, when the three surnamed family God slave garden came, those God slaves lived. I can''t let Qin Xin live in those caves! So -- "


    What Han Fei said is true, but it is also because of Qin Rufeng. Han Fei didn''t think so much when arranging the cave.


    "What now?" There are problems in the free caves. Qin Xin doesn''t want to live in those problematic caves. She is full of reluctance.


    "You live in my cave!" Behind Qin Xin, a hundred meters away, Tuoba Liuyun flew over. Although his face was indifferent, he simply and decisively contributed to the cave.


    "All right!" Seeing Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Xin was not embarrassed at all. She accepted its gift calmly. After chatting with Han Fei and others, she left alone.


    After Qin Xin left, at Qin Rufeng''s strong invitation, Han Fei and Tuoba Liuyun went to his cave. On the way, Qin Rufeng sent a message to Zhen lie, and the four were ready to get drunk.

 Chapter 2645

    Unfortunately, the wishes of the four failed to come true.


    Take out the spirit wine and fill the glass with wine. Before he could drink, Zhen Fei appeared.


    If you don''t drink, the four will accompany Zhen Fei to receive those elite disciples.


    There are 20 Qin, 20 Han and 20 Zhen.


    What the Qin family does, the Han family and the Zhen family do as well. Qin Mingyu came, and the three elders of Han family and Zhen family also came. Different from Qin Mingyu. The two three elders of the Han family and the Zhen family are ready to ask Han Fei.


    At first, Han Fei was worried. Han Fei was relieved when he heard that the inquiry was going on in Qinlong cave. Things are really as Han Fei expected. Enter Qinlong cave and kowtow to the two three elders. Compared with Qin Mingyu, the three elders of the Han family and the Zhen family looked serious, and they didn''t bring the young girl.


    Kowtow, ask, answer.


    Han Fei is patient. Tell me what happened to the dark mountain again. When it comes to killing Zhen Jiang, Han Fei can obviously feel that the three elders of the Zhen family are very unhappy. From the beginning to the end, the three elders of the Han family always looked at Han Fei kindly. Even if there was no smile on his face, it was not as cold as the three elders of the Zhen family.


    The inquiry process was not perfect, but it was finally over. When Han Fei walked out of Qinlong cave again, his mood relaxed a lot, and the crisis of killing Qin family and Zhen family slaves was temporarily relieved.


    However, the trouble of Shenling Pavilion is even greater.


    No matter how we consider it, it is somewhat unusual for 60 elite disciples to enter the divine Pavilion. The three families previously sent 100 God slaves to fight on the dark mountain in the name of catching the dark spirit butterfly.


    Now that 60 elite disciples have settled in the spirit Pavilion in the name of helping the spirit Pavilion overcome difficulties, will they have other purposes?


    Han Fei secretly observed that among the 60 elite disciples. Those with the lowest accomplishments also have the three grades of sage territory. This is not what surprised Han Fei. These people are almost the same age as themselves. Even some monks are younger than themselves. This is just an elite disciple. What about inheriting disciples?


    In the name of assistance, it is actually waiting for the final decision of the three ethnic Presbyterian councils. To put it bluntly, the people of the three surnamed families who brazenly sent their families to the Shenling Pavilion did not solicit the opinions of the three cabinet leaders of the Shenling Pavilion at all.


    Today there are 60 elite disciples. Next time, there may be 100 inheriting disciples of the three surname family. If you really get there, the spirit Pavilion will certainly be lost.


    Capture the dark spirit butterfly this time. More than 100 deacons of the spirit Pavilion were lost. The divine Pavilion is understaffed and its strength is reduced. The three family shennu garden lost quite a lot of shennu. Therefore, although the three families also suffered heavy losses, they did not pay attention to these things.


    In fact, it is not difficult for the Xiangong Protoss to recruit God slaves above the emperor''s realm. In recent hundreds of years, the fairy palace has recruited God slaves, mostly from the wild east. Now, there are less than ten monks in the eastern wilderness. Moreover, he is old, weak, sick and disabled. The three patriarchs certainly don''t like such a god slave.


    However, there are eight barbarians. In addition to the eastern barbarians, there are seven other places to supplement God slaves. Tuoba fragrance is the princess of barbarian East wilderness. Therefore, every 60 years, the number of people will be supplemented from the barbarians to the East. After this emergency, the Xiangong Protoss can completely supplement the divine slaves from the other seven wastelands.


    Of course, even if it is not added, it will not have much impact on the three surnamed families. The loss of hundreds of God slaves will not affect the fairy palace.


    However, the spirit Pavilion can''t.


    Han Fei can see clearly now. This time, the three surnamed families participated in the capture of the dark spirit butterfly. In fact, it was just a cover. Fighting among three families. For a long time, when the three families fought each other, they brought the spirit pavilion with them.


    Hit the spirit Pavilion. Let the deacon of Shenling Pavilion be incomplete, and then send elite disciples of three nationalities to help in the way of support. If the three communities are willing, this kind of assignment will always exist.


    At least. Before the spirit Pavilion recruited new deacons, it could only accept this method wrongly. There is no one in your spirit Pavilion. The three surnamed family can help you supplement the best disciples. Is there a problem?


    be rendered speechless!


    There are 60 more disciples in the Holy Land in the Holy Spirit Pavilion. Compared with the deacons of the Holy Spirit Pavilion who are less than 200, the strength of these 60 people far exceeds that of the old deacons of the Holy Spirit Pavilion.


    Originally, there were five deacons of the Holy Land in the Shenling Pavilion. This time I went out to carry out the arrest mission, I lost three people at once. Nowadays, only Zhen lie and Qin Rufeng are the deacons of the holy land of Shenling Pavilion. In addition, Han Fei and the three Pavilion leaders are the most powerful.


    Han Fei killed the Qin family''s God slave and Zhen Jiang. I don''t know when it has been spread in the spirit Pavilion. Han Fei''s outstanding achievements in grasping Zhiwei have become the talk of the deacon of shenlingge after dinner.


    Everything seems to be moving in the best direction.


    However, as a modern man, Han Fei doesn''t think so, because it''s another way of attack - killing!


    On the third day after the elite disciples with three surnames entered the spirit Pavilion, Han Fei''s guess was fulfilled - outside the cave, three elite disciples came. Qin family, Han family and Zhen family each.


    They are not here to enjoy the scenery, but to challenge!


    The three of them did not speak and stood in front of the cave with a cold look. The three were silent like mute.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry out of the cave.


    If only the elite disciples of the Qin family came to provoke, the person behind the scenes must be Qin Xin. Since Qin Xin entered the spirit Pavilion, she would find all kinds of excuses to talk every 12 hours. Qin Xin has been doing this for three days, and his application attitude is surprisingly good.


    something the matter!


    Han Fei is no longer a child. Of course, he won''t be intimidated by Qin Xin''s words. Qin Xin likes acting, and Han Fei also plays with him.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that the three elite disciples would suddenly appear at the mouth of the cave. Look at their faces, they must not have come to drink and chat.


    "Your uncle''s!" Thinking for a moment, Han Fei wondered what the three of them wanted to do. The three men not only didn''t mean to leave, but even sat cross legged at the mouth of the cave. This way of waiting for a rabbit has attracted the attention of the deacons of shenlingge, especially those female deacons, who have stood 100 meters away and looked at them curiously.


    After scolding, Han Fei decided to go out and chat with the three fools. If you don''t have a cave, I can arrange it for you. If you''re not related, you can''t run to my cave and wait. Of course, if there are three female disciples, Han Fei still likes them very much.


    The three masters were waiting at the entrance of the cave. Han Fei didn''t like it very much.


    After a little thinking, Han Fei walked out of the cave

 Chapter 2646

    When others are unreasonable, Han Fei feels that he should be reasonable, because in this way, he can show his great quality.


    Like this kind of blocking the door, ordinary people will be furious, not to mention monks.


    Although monks do not occupy the mountain as king, they also have their own territory. Under normal circumstances, there should be no other monk''s cave ten miles around the cave.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the control range.


    Of course, you can ignore this range. Build your own cave. But one day, when someone is angry, you don''t even have a chance to explain.


    Sneak attack. It''s good to use the technique. As long as the other party''s cultivation is higher than you, you will lose the chance to live after you start.


    There are many blessed places in the cultivation world. Under normal circumstances, few monks joke about their lives. Of course, all this is based on the premise that your cultivation is not high.


    If the cultivation is high enough, the strength is strong enough. That is not to build the cave, but to rob it.


    I found a good cave. I''m late again. There is only one way to take the cave as your own - rob!


    Cultivation is higher than you. That''s the reason. A sensible friar will surely sacrifice his cave and then flee quickly. If the friar could rush into the cave with a slight neglect, the consequences would be self-evident.


    In the cultivation world, there is no second way to live or live comfortably. Strength, strength, or strength!


    As long as the fist is hard, it is normal for Xiangong Protoss to change their names. If you want to do this, you have to defeat all the people of Xiangong Protoss, including those old monsters in the realm of God and man.


    Han Fei doesn''t know if there are any other monks in the realm of God and man. This is just like when I first came to Xiuxian mainland. I thought that when I reached Mahayana, I could do it wantonly. Unexpectedly, I found that Mahayana was just an introductory cultivation in Shenwu mainland.


    As long as there is a better plane, there will be higher cultivation. The old monsters in the realm of God and man are still alive, which means they still have pursuit. Yes, of course. This is Han Fei''s guess.


    Han Fei doesn''t need to think about the old monster in Shenren territory for the time being. What Han Fei needs to consider now is how to send away the three elite disciples in front of the cave.


    "The three Taoist friends are really diligent!" Out of the cave, Han Fei smiled and arched his hands to say hello. Although I don''t know their names, it doesn''t affect their communication. In the cultivation world, the word "Taoist friend" can kill almost everything. Even, the use of this word is better than a secular Comrade!


    Comrades still feel a little strange. How good a Taoist friend is. As long as you say it with a smile, you have a sense of kindness.


    Of course, when you kill each other. You can also say - go all the way!


    Han Fei said hello with a smile and felt that the other three would look up at themselves and even glare.


    However, the three elite disciples sitting cross legged at the mouth of the cave didn''t look up and have no interface.


    Ignoring Han Fei''s existence, he still looks very proud!


    holy crap


    This is a little embarrassing! A hundred meters away, there were more than a dozen deacons of the divine Pavilion. He opened his mouth to say hello, but the three fools ignored themselves.


    Shame!


    Of course Han Fei won''t blush. Even the smile on his face is still there. Just want to keep this smile for a long time. It''s still painful. Even the smile is stiff.


    According to Han Fei''s idea, take the initiative to go out and say hello, praise each other''s diligence and high accomplishments, and then ask each other''s name and accomplishments. How old are you? Are there any double monks? Are you going to stay in the God Pavilion for a long time


    In fact, as long as the other party speaks, Han Fei can still have cordial and friendly exchanges and consultations with the other party. If not, I''m sorry. I''d like to fight with you.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei is actually unwilling to fight.


    Han Fei likes to leave Shenling Pavilion and fight in the dark sea or dark mountain. It''s actually quite good to use the space spell seal, one claw at a time. In particular, there are so many deacons of the divine Pavilion in the distance. Although the female deacon of the spirit Pavilion is not good-looking. But the sound is OK. You''re handsome. You''re great. Han Fei still likes it.


    But. If you fight in the spirit Pavilion, you can''t use the space spell seal.


    In other words, the space in the spirit Pavilion is only thirty miles around. This is an isolated space. If you want to break the space here, you need to ask whether the God Pavilion is willing or not!


    It hurts!


    Han Fei''s unique skill can''t be used in the spirit Pavilion!


    You can''t use the space mantra seal. You want to defeat the three elite disciples of the sage realm - bullying!


    The secret has leaked!


    In other words, for their elite disciples, they have thought of the problem of space curse seal. It is for this reason that the three fools are so presumptuous!


    "Cough - what''s the matter with the three Taoist friends?" He took the initiative to praise each other, but he hit a nail. If I had known this move was not effective, I might as well stay in the cave and shut up. It seems a little embarrassing to turn back now. Han Fei smiled, moved forward three meters and said hello again.


    As he stepped forward, Han Fei could clearly feel that three strong pressures came and surprised him. Hurry back.


    Strange!


    Back to the previous position, the pressure disappeared. The elite disciples are really different. The pressure can be received and sent to the heart. If these three people just started suddenly - how dangerous!


    The three elite disciples told Han Fei that they did come here. As for what this matter is, it''s inconvenient to disclose. As for the size of the matter, Han Fei will understand it slowly!


    Do they want to protect me?


    "The kindness of the three Taoist friends. I got it. You are all monks in the saint''s realm, but you can''t do such a gatekeeper. I know, because I''m handsome, some women always fantasize about me! However, I can''t let the three Taoist friends guard the cave for me! If such a thing is spread to the three sacred mountains, wouldn''t it say that I Han Fei is impolite! "


    "I''m really moved by the kindness of the three Taoist friends. In fact, I didn''t do anything at the dark peak. Although I saved those God slaves at the risk of falling. Unfortunately, my strength is limited and I still can''t save their lives. The three commanders of shennuyuan appreciate me very much, I know. But even if you thank me, you can''t bother you to protect me! "


    "I''m very moved that the three Taoist friends came to the spirit Pavilion for support. Now, in order to protect me, I sit at the mouth of the cave. I''m really sorry that you are so enthusiastic! In fact, everyone is a disciple of the fairy palace Protoss. It''s right to love and help each other. However, if you treat me like this, how can I repay Han Fei! "


    "Three Taoist friends..."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s performance began.


    Han Fei put his hands behind his back, raised his head slightly, and posed in a wonderful posture for the disciples of Shenling Pavilion in the distance to watch. Han Fei''s voice is very high. Facing the cold wind, it comes out very far, very far


    "Oh! So it is! "


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei is so handsome!"


    "What a surprise! Younger martial brother Han Fei has been in the spirit Pavilion for less than a month. Unexpectedly, he has been supported by the elite disciples of the three sacred peaks. As far as I know, only a few old Pavilion leaders of Shenling Pavilion can do this - awesome! Younger martial brother Han Fei is really powerful. We have changed the model! "


    "Younger martial brother Han Fei is very eloquent! It''s interesting that the three Taoist friends of Shenfeng repay the kindness of younger martial brother Han Fei by guarding the cave. What a shame! "


    "No shame! Younger martial brother Han Fei won glory for the spirit Pavilion! "


    "Yes! Younger martial brother Han Fei is really awesome! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei had a smile on his face, but there were words of suffering. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei returned to the cave depressed.

 Chapter 2647

    Two hours later, the three elite disciples in front of Han Fei''s cave left.


    However, before Han Fei could be happy, three elite disciples came and sat cross legged in front of Han Fei''s cave as before.


    After two hours, three elite disciples appeared. The Qin family, the Zhen family and the Han family each sat up with a cold look, said nothing, and did not carry out any divine knowledge investigation and attack.


    Han Fei observed with great interest. It was not until the first three elite disciples reappeared that Han Fei restrained his divine consciousness. Think about it seriously.


    Elite disciples with three surnames take turns to guard their own cave. What do they want to do?


    incorrect! That''s not a guardian! If it''s really guarding, that''s good. At least. You can go in and out freely. However, Han Fei tried several times and had no problem walking out of the cave. However, when he wanted to leave, the three elite disciples would quietly release their pressure. As for what he said, it didn''t seem to have any impact on those elite disciples. He sat up coldly. Even, they closed their eyes and meditated, ignoring themselves at all.


    Han Fei has been staying in the cave for twenty hours. According to the secular saying, it has been more than 48 hours. This practice of elite disciples is like house arrest!


    "Your uncle! No one came to me! " Han Fei was upset when the elite disciple suddenly did this. It''s not a problem to be under house arrest in the cave every day! Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and Qin long should have received the news. Don''t they intervene?


    At least, send someone from the vice cabinet leader to invite me to have tea, then I can get rid of the entanglement of these elite disciples.


    In the spirit Pavilion, you can''t take the initiative to challenge the fighting method. This is the rule and everyone must abide by it.


    Do these elite disciples want to force themselves to take the lead in doing so? After I hurt the elite disciples, they are asking Qin long to punish me according to the rules of shenlingge?


    It seems not!


    Han Fei doesn''t care whether he goes out of the cave or not. There are no particularly beautiful scenery or beautiful women in places like shenlingge. If you leave the cave, you can only go to Qin Rufeng''s cave. Or go and see Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin.


    There''s really no way, so you can only sit in the cave and practice. This is not a bad thing for Han Fei. At least, you can use this time to practice diligently. Try to wake Xiaoqing up early.


    Even if you don''t practice, there are 50 dark spirit insects in the storage ring. When using elite disciples to guard the cave entrance, it''s not bad to study it yourself.


    uncertain!


    This is the key to make Han Fei most upset!


    These elite disciples have done nothing in the past 20 hours. But who can guarantee that they will take action later? If they are practicing or studying, they suddenly break in. How do you deal with it?


    Just study the dark spirit bug. What if they break in during cultivation, become possessed and become insane? I''m so handsome. I have mental problems. Those deacons of Shenling Pavilion will be sad, okay?


    "A little interesting!" Although Han Fei was a little upset, he also had a strong interest in the main messenger behind these elite disciples. Twenty hours passed, and there were twenty rotations. However, Han Fei found that the deacon of shenlingge in front of his cave was not 60, but 56!


    Qin Xin did not appear.


    The other three should be the leaders of these people. In a sense, the three who did not appear. Is the real planner. If Qin Xin didn''t know, why didn''t she show up? A few days ago, Qin Xin came every day. Although there is nothing to talk about when she comes, Qin Xin will appear on time every day.


    Qin Xin didn''t show up for more than 20 hours, which is a little annoying.


    It''s easy to offend a woman. It''s an extremely long and painful process to get a woman''s forgiveness. A few days ago. Although they understood each other in front of Qin long, it would be naive to believe the result.


    Han Fei is certainly not so naive. At least, Han Fei won''t believe Qin Xin''s words.


    The traces of the performance are too much.


    Even if Qin Xin forgives herself, she doesn''t need to come to her every day. She has nothing to ask for, and then leaves in shame.


    Qin Xin likes herself?


    The idea flashed away. Although Han Fei thinks he is handsome and likable, he is not narcissistic to the degree of dizziness.


    That''s bullshit!


    Qin Xiao and Tuoba Piaoxiang''s daughter, how can they like themselves. Besides, even if you like it, it can''t be so fast. Just solved the misunderstanding. Then I fell in love with myself.


    Attack and resentment from light to dark are the most terrible. The more enthusiastic Qin Xin is, the deeper she hates herself.


    Han Fei guessed right. At the moment, Qin Xinzheng sits cross legged in his brother Qin Yi''s cave, full of resentment, which has the slightest kindness and kindness.


    "If you can starve him. That''s the best! Brother, why didn''t you tell me when you took action! " When Qin Xin stood in front of her brother Qin Yi, she was short and could only reach the shoulder of Qin Yi.


    "Of course I want to surprise you! The four of us grew up together. You were bullied. We brothers, of course, have to stand out for you! "


    In the cave, there are also two young people who are handsome and have reached the first grade of Saint''s realm. The two young men are about the same age as Qin Yi and older than Qin Xin.


    The man who spoke suddenly became hot when his eyes fell on Qin Xin.


    Zhen Xin, under the age of 40, has the cultivation of a saint''s realm. Zhen Xin is one of the two sons born to Zhen Haishan and his second wife, and a 36 year old. I didn''t come to the spirit Pavilion this time. Zhen Xin is responsible for the elite disciples sent by the Zhen family to the Shenling Pavilion.


    According to her age, Zhen Xin is Zhen Cheng''s half brother. However, Zhen Cheng has been missing for many years. Since Zhen Xin became sensible, he has always felt good and regarded himself as one of the future patriarchs of the Zhen family.


    Zhen Haishan is seldom close to his son. It''s good to talk to Zhen Xin brothers in a month. It is also an old empty talk. What I care more about is the cultivation of the two brothers.


    Zhen Xin is very dissatisfied with his father.


    However, Zhen Xin didn''t want to annoy his father until his accomplishments reached the human realm. Zhen Xin wants to go out and show his identity and intelligence.


    The other man is the descendant of elder Han. Although he is not the descendant of the patriarch, he also has an extremely noble identity. In a sense, the Presbyterian Council of the Han family is the real speaker of the Han family. It is for this reason that Han Changcai, commander of shennuyuan, does not take Han tie to heart.


    Han Hao''s accomplishments and age are similar to those of Qin Yi and Zhen Xin. Unlike Zhen Xin, Han Haoping didn''t speak much and was introverted. After Qin Xin walked into the cave, Zhen Xin kept asking about the cold and warm, and showed himself impassioned. Han Hao stood quietly on the side.


    "This action is your brother Han Hao''s idea!" Sister''s mouth finally stopped. Qin Yi said Han Fei''s name¡° He has many ideas. I don''t know what he thinks! "


    "Han Hao - what do you think?" Before Qin Xin spoke, Zhen Xin took the lead¡° I already said that after sister Xin''er came, she would certainly question you. It''s just a little deacon in the spirit Pavilion. Are you so careful? Let me say, direct provocation, cripple Han Fei in public or abolish his cultivation. After he is expelled from the spirit Pavilion, throw him into the wild to feed the dog! "


    When Zhen Xin said this, his eyes glittered like a poisonous snake. The deacon of Shenling Pavilion offended and humiliated Qin Xin. Zhen Xin just learned about it. This Han Fei is so brave that he dare to humiliate my Zhen Xin''s woman.


    In Zhen Xin''s eyes, Qin Xin is his own double monk sooner or later. They are equal, and their accomplishments are similar. Zhen Xin feels that only Qin Xin is the best for him. After hearing that Qin Xin was humiliated by Han Fei, Zhen Xin volunteered to take 19 elite disciples into the spirit Pavilion, ready to give Qin Xin a bad breath.


    Han Hao disagreed with the blatant and adopted the method of three people observing in turn. So far, even Zhen Xin and Qin Yi don''t know Han Hao''s real purpose.


    Qin Xin asked. Han Hao smiled shyly, slowly opened his mouth and said his purpose.

 Chapter 2648

    The God Pavilion is so big. Of course, what happens can''t hide from the eyes of the three Pavilion leaders. The three cabinet leaders know that Han Fei''s cave is waiting for elite disciples of three surnames in turn.


    Qin long gave an order that Han Fei was practicing in seclusion. No disciples of the spirit Pavilion should be close to Han Fei''s cave. Among them, Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba fragrance are the key instructions.


    When Zhen Fei and Han Chuang entered Qinlong cave, Han Fei had been under house arrest for more than 20 hours.


    After sitting down, there was no greeting. The three cabinet leaders discussed the matter directly.


    "There are 56 elite disciples with three surnames, including four inheriting disciples, Qin Xin, Qin Yi, Zhen Xin and Han Hao. It conforms to the principle of elite disciples with three surnames going out. An inheritance disciple led the team. The fifty-six elite disciples are all saints with three grades of cultivation. Among the elite disciples with three surnames, they can only be regarded as inferior. Qin Xin is the second grade cultivation in the sage realm, and Qin Yi, Zhen Xin and Han Hao are all the first grade cultivation in the sage realm. "


    "From the observation in recent days. Elite disciples with three surnames form a group of three and guard outside Han Fei''s cave in turn. At first, Han Fei came out several times and took the initiative to chat up, but the three elite disciples ignored him. Han Fei hasn''t appeared for more than ten hours recently. He may have given up and simply practiced and healed in the cave! "


    Zhen Fei simply reports what happened in the spirit Pavilion. After that, he picked up the spirit tea cup in front of him and drank a few mouthfuls to moisten his throat.


    "If Han Fei really cultivates and heals, that''s a good thing. It''s just that Han Fei has an ancient and strange character. I''m worried that he will make things happen. Lord, do you want to -- "


    Han Chuang looked serious, frowned slightly and asked tentatively. However, as he finished, Qin long interrupted him.


    "No! This is a matter between young people. We are all old bones and can''t participate in this matter! " When Qin long said this, there was no worry on his face, and there was even a little smile on his mouth.


    "I agree!" Zhen Fei nodded, "Han Fei is not dim, and he doesn''t know what to think in his mind. A few days ago, he wanted me to take him out. I was almost fooled. Now, it''s hard for him to leave the cave. He deserves it! "


    "You can''t say that!" In front of Han Fei, Han Chuang never gave Han Fei a good face. Perhaps because they are all surnamed Han, Han Chuang doesn''t want to be talked about by outsiders. But in private. Han Chuang values Han Fei very much¡° You want to take Han Fei to Shenwei peak, but you don''t have any kindness. You don''t want to try the reaction of Zhen Rui and Han tie. Zhen Rui comes to the spirit Pavilion and keeps staring at Han Fei. Moreover, it is obvious that the three immortal treasures will be handed over to the pavilion Lord. "


    "I warn you not to mess around. The situation of the Han family is different from that of the other two families. If you rashly take Han Fei to Shenwei peak, once there is a storm, we can''t afford the whole Shenling Pavilion at that time! "


    Han Chuang looked solemn when he warned. Words are sonorous and cold. If he hadn''t been familiar for many years, Zhen Fei would have blushed and couldn''t live with his face.


    "Well! I Know! I was just saying. Elder Qin Mingyu came. Han Fei couldn''t leave at that time, so he teased him. I know something about your old Han family. Of course I won''t mess around! Don''t worry, even if you take Han Fei out, you two have to agree! " Zhen Fei didn''t blush or feel embarrassed. Instead, he thanked Han Chuang for his reminder.


    Han Chuang also arched his hand, and his tight face eased a lot. Living together for so many years. Although they had argued about the Shenling Pavilion, their relationship had always been like brothers.


    "Guess what Han Fei can do now?" When Zhen Fei and Han Chuang stopped talking, Qin long spoke slowly, and the topic still revolved around Han Fei.


    "What else can I do! I can''t leave, and I can only stay in the cave and do random research. With Han Feide, he must have a dark spirit bug in his hand. If he can figure out why the dark spirit bug died. That''s good! "


    Zhen Fei frowned when he said these words. The faces of Qin long and Han Chuang became solemn because of the death of the dark spirit bug.


    Summoning Zhen Fei and Han Chuang to their cave is not just to discuss Han Fei''s affairs. The death of the dark spirit bug was the real topic for the three to discuss.


    In front of Qin long, there were four bottles, each containing 50 dark spirit insects. A few days ago, when Han Fei handed it in, the dark spirit insects were still very lively. In less than three days, 200 dark spirit insects died.


    The dark spirit butterfly becomes a dark spirit insect. Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have heard it for the first time. What is the specific situation? The three have not verified it in person.


    Han Fei described it in detail. Even if he didn''t go, he could imagine the situation at that time. The dark spirit butterfly can actually change with the change of the dark mountain environment. This is not surprising. As long as Heiling Taotie has something to eat and can calm his mood, that''s OK.


    The breath released by the dark spirit insect is the same as that of the dark spirit butterfly. It is certainly feasible to feed the black spirit gluttonous with the dark spirit insect.


    But. Before the matter could be verified, the dark spirit bug died.


    Black spirit gluttonous will certainly not eat dead dark spirit insects.


    I just breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the problem of the dark spirit butterfly had been solved. Unexpectedly, there would be such a change again.


    "There''s no problem with the bottle, and there''s no problem when Han Fei seals it." Seeing Zhen Fei and Han Chuang staring at the white jade bottle, Qin long explained with a bitter smile.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t put these dark spirit insects with the remaining dark spirit butterflies, otherwise -"


    Qin long didn''t say the consequences, because Zhen Fei and Han Chuang knew the seriousness of the consequences.


    The white jade bottle looks very small, but the space inside is actually very large. Each white jade bottle contains 50 dark spirit insects. There will be no problem. The method of sealing the bottle mouth is actually very common. Every deacon of Shenling Pavilion will, and Han Fei will certainly make no mistake.


    "Han Fei hid a bottle. It should be 50. I don''t know what will happen." Dealing with dark spirit butterflies all year round, only by smell. Qin long knew Han Fei was hiding. Qin long didn''t guess it because Han Fei handed over 200, which has been the share for four months.


    Han Fei is meritorious.


    Therefore, the 50 dark spirit insects were rewarded. Therefore, Qin long didn''t guess through it. Now, his 200 dark spirit insects are dead, and Han Fei''s 50 seem as important.


    Stored dark spirit butterfly. If there are no accidents, it can last for a year and a half. We can''t be careless about catching the dark spirit butterfly.


    If Han Fei''s fifty dark spirit insects are alive, it''s not a big problem. If Han Fei''s 50 dark spirit insects also die, the Shenling Pavilion will be in great trouble.


    If the dark spirit bug cannot be stored, it means that when the dark spirit is hungry and awake in the future, it needs to catch the dark spirit bug within three days.


    I can still remember the sudden disappearance of the dark spirit butterfly. What if one day, the dark spirit bug changes places again?


    Many things must be planned ahead. Once the black spirit Taotie wakes up, the dark mountain will rise. When the dark peaks rise, the breath of the dark sea will diffuse to the three sacred peaks, and the protoss will face unprecedented trouble.


    Of course, if things develop to that stage, it is not something that the shenlingge should solve, but a major event that the three Shenfeng should face together.


    What Han Fei is doing now is really important. However, the elite disciples of the three surnames guarded Han Fei''s cave. Now the three cabinet leaders go to see Han Fei, they will be suspected of bullying the small. If you annoy the Presbyterian Council with three surnames and send inheriting disciples, you will be in trouble.


    Qin Yi, Zhen Xin and Han Hao have the same accomplishments as the two vice cabinet leaders. Their identities are extremely noble. Coupled with Qin Xin''s little fox, even Qin long doesn''t dare to ensure that he can handle it perfectly.


    "Now, I can only hope Han Fei is all right!" Zhen Fei smiled bitterly because he didn''t have a better way. There is only one entrance to the cave of the divine Pavilion. No matter how skilled you are, it is impossible to make a hole outside the divine Pavilion.


    "I wish the fifty dark spirits were alive!" On Han Chuang''s cold face, there was an extremely rare look of expectation, which was fleeting and restored his cold face.


    "Alas!" Qin long sighed, "after so many years of wind and rain, Shenling Pavilion can certainly turn the crisis into safety. The arrival of Han Fei may be an opportunity for the re emergence of shenlingge. Han Fei''s house arrest and the dark spirit bug need to wait slowly. We need to discuss how to supplement the deacon of Shenling Pavilion! "


    "Yes!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang nodded. While drinking tea, they discussed the details of recruiting deacons of Shenling Pavilion

 Chapter 2649

    At the entrance of the God Pavilion, the dark sea was surging and surging. Although it didn''t make the same sound as the rough waves, the momentum was terrible enough.


    On a boulder hundreds of meters high, the cross section is half the size of a basketball court. At this moment, Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui met unexpectedly.


    According to Zhen Rui''s character, seeing Qin Tianlan alone, he will certainly do it.


    Once best friend, once hated enemy. Now, Qin Tianlan is in front of him, but Zhen Rui is discouraged and loses his passion.


    In this place, there used to be a peak called Wangling peak. As the dark sea rises. The black cloud swallowed up and the Wangling peak became a Wangling stone!


    When Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan were young, they had been here more than once, back-to-back, relying on each other. Imagine the future. As a former best friend, it is also an inevitable topic to talk about his future double monks.


    However, they never thought that when they both became mothers, they would become enemies.


    The spirit stone is still there, but it is closer to the dark sea. Overlooking the God Pavilion in the distance, it is like a spirit teapot swinging and shaking in the dark sea.


    the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. Things change.


    "Alas!" Qin Tianlan has been standing for a day and a night. Even if she knows Zhen Rui is coming, she doesn''t look back. What should be said, Qin Tianlan said it the last time we met. Some words, Qin Tianlan only wants to say once. If Zhen Rui has to kill herself to get rid of her hatred, she can do it. Fairy sword, fairy treasure and big handprint. Qin Tianlan didn''t want to resist even if she killed herself with a skirt sling.


    He took the initiative to see Zhen Haishan. It was just that he didn''t see anyone. What he received was cold and blow.


    For nearly 60 years, Qin Tianlan was so excited when she heard Zhen Haishan''s voice. If Zhen Haishan could be as gentle as before and confess when he heard his voice, maybe Qin Tianlan''s heart would be softer and even forgive Zhen Haishan.


    Qin Tianlan is willing to put everything down in order for her son Zhen Cheng to return to God Meifeng in good faith. As long as her son can go back, Qin Tianlan can go wandering or stay at Shenmei peak like a prisoner and watch Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin fight happily.


    Zhen Haishan refused!


    The sound is cold!


    Qin Tianlan''s heart is broken! Even if the heart is already broken, there is still a trace of involvement between fragments. However, this time, it was completely broken.


    Qin Tianlan wants to be alone.


    Suddenly found that the whole Xiangong Protoss had no place for themselves. God''s head peak has been occupied by Tuoba fragrance. Even if the woman is smiling, her heart is cold.


    Shenmei peak has Zhenhai mountain, which is like a kilo of boulder pressing on Qin Tianlan''s chest. How can you survive where you can''t breathe!


    As for Shenwei peak, that''s where he made a mistake. Taking away Zhen Rui and Han tie''s son has made her best friend suffer for so many years. Qin Tianlan doesn''t want to go there.


    Shenlingge is not Qin Tianlan''s home.


    Such a big fairy palace, it seems that only this hope spirit stone belongs to her!


    If it weren''t for Zhan Menger, Qin Tianlan really wanted to leave the self exploding Yuanying and end everything on the spirit stone. Cultivation, living, pain, everything can be completed in an instant.


    Zhen Rui came, looking painful and lonely.


    Qin Tianlan closes her eyes and waits for Zhen Rui to attack. As long as Zhen Rui makes a move, Qin Tianlan has thought about it and stands there. Take any attack from her.


    Whether disabled or dead, Qin Tianlan felt that he deserved it. Qin Tianlan doesn''t want to live with guilt all the time. If Zhen Rui kills herself, she will be happy and free.


    Han Fei has forgiven himself. Qin Tianlan doesn''t want to tell Zhen Rui. In order to live and please others, Qin Tianlan can''t do it.


    Qin Tianlan knew that when she took Han Fei away, Han Fei didn''t understand any pain. The white fat little guy was still sleeping when he was carried away by himself. When he woke up, he only changed places. Tianji old man handed Han Fei over to Zhen Cheng. This may be reincarnation.


    The son helped himself atone for his mother''s mistake. Han Fei has a good relationship with his son Zhen Cheng. Listen to Wu Xin, Han Fei''s woman is still her granddaughter!


    Heaven!


    Fate!


    No matter what cultivation, no matter how you fight, you should finally obey the arrangement of the way of heaven! The more human beings fight wisely, the more severe the punishment of heaven.


    All sins are because of fate. This is true of double monks, mother child relationship, and enemies.


    For twelve hours, Qin Tianlan had been standing and meditating. The unhappiness and anger in my heart turned into a sigh and released!


    "Alas!" I don''t know when Zhen Rui stood beside Qin Tianlan. There was no fairy sword in his hand, and his resentment was diluted in his eyes. Her sigh was different from Qin Tianlan.


    Zhen Rui lost his son, but he didn''t lose his husband. Now, I found my son, but I lost my husband.


    Thief Tian seems to be joking with Zhen Rui. It seems that she can''t have two men at the same time in her life.


    The son was taken away by Qin Tianlan, but it was her husband''s arrangement. Or, that''s the arrangement of the Korean parents'' meeting. Zhen Rui knows Han tie. He is not the kind of person who does everything to get everything.


    The son was taken away by Qin Tianlan, which must have something to do with the Han family Presbyterian Church. When Qin Tianlan entered Shenwei peak, she was already under the monitoring of the Han Presbyterian Church.


    The husband knows, but he can''t stop it.


    In front of the family''s future. The patriarch is more cowardly than anyone. The son has become a pawn and may even become a victim. Husband Han tie has no choice.


    For so many years, my husband has been suffering every day. Zhen Rui believes that Han tie is very painful every time he smiles and appears in front of him!


    Had a quarrel with Han tie. Swear never to ignore Han tie again.


    However, when leaving Shenwei peak, Zhen Rui regretted it again. In his twenties, he formed a double monk with Han tie, and then rarely returned to Shenmei peak. Now back to Shenmei peak, what is your identity?


    Elite disciple? Inheritance disciple? Or clan leaders?


    Outsiders don''t know they''re having trouble with their husband. I still regard myself as Han tie''s woman. But where should I go?


    Zhen Rui is not Qin Tianlan. Even after years of hard cultivation, Zhen Rui still lives a good life. Qin Tianlan has been exiled for more than 60 years. She left Xiangong Protoss and went to Shenwu mainland. Then she was trapped by Han Bing. After decades of prisoner life, Zhen Rui really doesn''t know how Qin Tianlan insisted.


    When he first saw Qin Tianlan, Zhen Rui wanted to kill her. However, Qin Tianlan was unprepared and left her back to herself. Zhen Rui''s hatred eyes faded. Finally, it turned into a sigh, and the hatred that had been pressed in my heart for many years was extinguished.


    Zhen Rui was surprised.


    Once upon a time, when I was sleeping, I would be awakened by fighting. Now, in the face of that sleeping opponent, I can''t bear any hatred.


    Maybe it''s because of my mother''s identity, maybe it''s because of the experience of sympathizing with each other. Maybe. At this moment, only the two people in front of each other can keep warm and understand each other.


    "Han Fei forgives me!" Just six words, Qin Tianlan said very hard, and even the fine beads of sweat surged on her forehead¡° Your son is excellent! "


    "Oh!" Zhen Rui is not surprised at all. His son, of course, is excellent. Otherwise, when Xiaofei was born, how could he disturb Han Jiashen''s ancestors!


    Zhen Rui''s attitude is not enthusiastic, but for Qin Tianlan. That''s enough. It is enough that they can no longer look at the God pavilion side by side and wait for their son to appear, as they did in their girlhood.


    "I want to live here!" After a quarter of an hour of silence, Qin Tianlan said calmly, "I don''t have a home anymore. I can''t join the spirit Pavilion at such an old age. Wang Lingshi is the best place for me. "


    "It''s a big place. I''ll stay too! Build a few stone houses and be a companion together. " A moment later, Zhen Rui replied. His voice was still cold, but his expression was much calmer.


    "Together! Let Menger take care of our daily life! " Zhen Rui must have quarreled with Han tie when he came here. Qin Tianlan didn''t want to ask about the things between them. Zhen Rui wants to stay. That''s a good thing. Even if he''s not a friend, it''s good to be a neighbor.


    Qin Tianlan knows that Zhen Rui stays not because of himself, but because of Han Fei. As long as Han Fei leaves the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Rui can see it.


    "Woo woo..."


    At the exit of Shenling Pavilion, there was a cry. Wu Xin flew out with red eyes and flew in the direction of Wangling stone!


    Qin Tianlan''s face changed. She jumped up and immediately welcomed her. Did something happen to his son Zhen Cheng? Who dares to bully my Qin Tianlan''s son!


    Wu Xin flies out of the divine Pavilion blankly, because Zhen Cheng doesn''t allow her to be the deacon of the divine Pavilion. A moment later, Wu Xin cried even more, because he saw his mother-in-law Qin Tianlan and his good sister Zhan Menge

 Chapter 2650

    Han Fei knew nothing about what happened inside and outside the spirit Pavilion. According to the calculation of time, it has been nearly 30 hours. At the beginning, Han Fei still held the mentality of healing and cultivation. After a long time, Han Fei became a little anxious.


    For more than 30 hours, Qin long and others must know. In the spirit Pavilion, he was under house arrest. Qin long and others didn''t respond, which made Han Fei very depressed.


    "Ladies and sisters, you must endure loneliness and wait for me to go out!" Han Fei lay on the thick monster skin, crossed his legs, closed his eyes and meditated on the beautiful deacons of the God Pavilion.


    Think about it, only Tuoba Liuyun can. The other deacons of the divine pavilion are either too old. Or you''re in bad shape. During the mission together, Han Fei had a preliminary understanding of Tuoba Liuyun. Compared with Qin Xin, Tuoba Liuyun is better than Qin Xin in all aspects except that his cultivation is lower.


    However, Zhen lie likes Tuoba Liuyun. Han Fei doesn''t have that idea either.


    "Too much! Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie, you two useless things. I''m under house arrest, not beheaded. You should always come and see me! Even if you don''t come to see me, voice chat is always OK! How long has it been? You haven''t contacted me yet! When I go out, I''ll take care of you turtle sons first! "


    Xiaoqing is sleepy and can''t cultivate the spirit Pavilion. Han Fei either sleeps or can only stare at people with round eyes. The three cabinet leaders will certainly not scold. Those three are old and immortal. You can see and hear. They pretend not to know that they are under house arrest, but if they scold them, they can certainly hear them.


    "Han Fei -"


    The mud pill palace was shocked, and Han Fei was ecstatic. Hurriedly responded. It turned out that Zhen Cheng contacted himself.


    Although Zhen Cheng could not be seen, someone finally responded to him.


    "I''m here! I am! " Han Fei is almost crying. At the critical moment, his father-in-law Zhen Cheng is the most reliable.


    "Where are you? Do you have anything to do these days? " Wu Xin left the divine Pavilion in tears, and she didn''t know what would happen. Zhen Cheng is upset and needs to talk to someone. In the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Cheng only knew Han Fei, so he preached.


    "I was --" Han Fei wanted to tell Zhen Cheng the truth. When the words came to his mouth, he quickly swallowed them. Elite disciples with three surnames are hard to provoke. If Zhen Cheng tells the truth, he will be in trouble¡° The capture of the dark spirit butterfly was successful. Many beautiful younger martial sisters invited me to their cave. Drinking and chatting, so I didn''t come to you! Don''t worry. There are seven or eight beautiful younger martial sisters invited. It''ll be almost three or two days! "


    House arrest is not a beautiful thing. It''s a good thing to have a beautiful woman invited. Of course, Han Fei has to take risks. After all, Zhen Cheng is Zhen Ying''s father. If Zhen Ying comes one day and asks about his situation in the spirit Pavilion, it will be troublesome.


    However, Han Fei can only answer this now. Later. Who knows what will happen. People with such skills are under house arrest. When women such as Zhen Ying can come and when they can return to Shenwu mainland are all questions.


    "Oh!" Zhen Cheng''s interest is not high. Even if he knows that Han Fei is bragging, he is too lazy to expose it. Men like to put gold on their faces. Nine times out of ten, such beautiful things are false. Many things, can only be done, can not say, that is true!


    "What about elder Wu Xin?" If you can choose, Han Fei is still willing to chat with his mother-in-law. Wu Xin chatting is much more humorous than Zhen Cheng. At least, hearing the words just now, Wu Xin will scold herself. Then ask the lives of those beautiful women and tell them to pay attention to safety.


    "I sent her away!"


    "What!" Han Fei swore that his eyes widened when he heard this sentence. My father-in-law, is there something wrong with his head. With a beautiful woman, he didn''t enjoy it, but he sent it away. There must be something wrong with the brain.


    "I thought it over and over again and felt that she was not suitable to join the spirit Pavilion. No one can tell what influence that Lingzi formula has. At least, Wu Xin can''t take risks until I''m sure that Lingzi Jue is safe. "


    "That''s right!" Han Fei returned to his mind, but he was not so surprised. Wu Xin told Han Fei that it was too important. When asked a few days ago, when Wu Xin promised, Han Fei saw it. Zhen Cheng is not very willing¡° But where did you let her go to a woman''s house? "


    "Looking for my mother!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly. At such an old age, he realized the benefits of having a mother for the first time. Wu Xin knows her mother, and Zhan Menger is also in the fairy palace Protoss. It''s better for them to be together than to stay in the spirit Pavilion.


    "It''s nice to have a mother!" Han Fei suddenly envied. If his mother knew he was under house arrest, she would certainly bring a group of family members to save people. Look at Zhen Cheng. He knows Wu Xin is in danger. It went straight to my mother.


    Although Qin Tianlan is not the wife of the patriarch, after all, she is a native of the Xiangong Protoss. When foreign monks like myself encounter difficulties, neither of them can help.


    "Han Fei, is something wrong with you? Why are there three Saint Jing Gao disciples sitting in front of your cave? I''ve been watching for a while. They don''t mean to leave at all. But your voice comes from the cave! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and scolded me in his heart! Zhen Cheng, you''re still not my father-in-law. Why do you talk so directly? People don''t want face?


    "There''s a little situation. Don''t worry. I can solve it!"


    "Well! That''s good! You solve it yourself, I won''t care! "


    "--" Han Fei thought. I seem to have been fooled. Zhen Cheng chats with himself. He must be in a very abnormal mood. Otherwise, why should he stimulate himself in this way. I''m just being polite. As an elder, Zhen Cheng. It should be tough to help. There''s no such thing as pushing the boat with the current and ignoring it directly!


    Drink and eat together, romantic and romantic, wait until the time to pay the bill. I''m welcome. You''re serious.


    However, he said it himself. If he wanted to take it back, he couldn''t ask Zhen Cheng for help. To say the least, the situation is unknown. Zhen Cheng really can''t help.


    "What shall I do now? Do you want to take the initiative to recommend yourself to Qin long? " Han Fei''s situation is very bad. He can''t come to see himself now. Based on Zhen Cheng''s understanding of Han Fei, the boy has some skills and will show off. However, he didn''t come these days. He was looked at by several young people. He must have been punished by Qin long.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t think much.


    Many sect disciples are punished in this way after making mistakes. Before long, it was released as soon as the time came.


    Zhen Cheng has no problem considering things like this. It''s reasonable. After all, Zhen Cheng has just arrived at the spirit Pavilion. I know more about Xiangong Protoss.


    Han Fei didn''t explain in detail. Zhen Cheng didn''t know that he was an elite disciple of the three surnamed family under house arrest.


    What else can I do? Cold! Justice is OK! Your uncle''s, I''m like this. You just want to be yourself. Can you still be a relative.


    "Take it easy! Don''t go to Qin long! You stay in the cave to practice. Don''t let anyone see you. If I don''t find you, you will stay in the cave. Remember! Remember! "


    I''m so smart.


    Han Fei grinned with a bad smile. I''m under house arrest. So is Zhen Cheng! Having a cellmate is better than being alone.


    "Good!" After a moment of silence, Zhen Cheng nodded and agreed, "I''ll contact you again!"


    "No - it''s okay to chat." Han Fei wants to stop it. It''s OK to talk about 50 cents. However, Zhen Cheng has stopped broadcasting, and Han Fei can only roar at the cave.


    "Hurry! We can also discuss how to refine elixir, and also discuss the fate of Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard. Even, exchange your experience with beautiful women - I really don''t understand amorous feelings! "


    Han Fei muttered a few words and gave up the idea of communicating with Zhen Cheng again. If Zhen Cheng didn''t take the initiative to contact, Han Fei almost forgot that his father-in-law was still there.


    When Wu Xin left the spirit Pavilion, Han Fei was also reassured. Otherwise, in case Wu Xin gets into trouble, he will help to get rid of it. After all, this is the spirit Pavilion, a place where rules and regulations are emphasized. If Wu Xin violates the rules and regulations of the spirit Pavilion, it is really troublesome to solve it.


    It will take some time for Zhen Cheng to join the spirit Pavilion. After the elite disciples of the three surnamed family enter the Shenling Pavilion, Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang will certainly speed up the pace of making up for the deacon of the Shenling Pavilion. The longer elite disciples of three surnames stay in the Shenling Pavilion, the more unfavorable it is to the Shenling Pavilion.


    Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about these things. Qin long and other three cabinet leaders must be busy with this matter and have no time to talk to themselves.


    "What can I do?" After chatting with Zhen Cheng, Han Fei felt much better. However, looking at the empty cave wall, Han Fei was bored again.


    "Dark spirit bug!" After a little meditation, Han Fei decided to study the dark spirit bug¡° Roast it over fire. It should taste good! " Looking back on the broken dark spirit insects, which produced the faint fragrance. His divine personality liked it very much. Han Fei thought that if he baked it, it would taste better. On such a thought, Han Fei immediately had the spirit to play a magic method and arrange the Dharma array to prevent the dark spirit insect from escaping.


    When everything was ready, Han Fei excitedly summoned the white jade bottle

 Chapter 2651

    Han Fei stared at the white jade bottle and his eyes were red.


    "One!" Han Fei has rubbed his eyes n times and looked again and again. There is only one dark spirit bug in the white jade bottle. Han Fei can swear that his math is really self-taught and has nothing to do with his PE teacher.


    However, counting such a simple thing, Han Fei can swear to God that he will never make a mistake. Although I was a little nervous when I secretly caught the dark spirit bug. However, there is no such thing as that. Turn fifty dark spirit worms into one!


    Before taking out the white jade bottle. Han Fei has made up his mind. Fifty dark spirit insects were studied one by one, and the male and female were found out. If conditions permit, you can find two excellent dark spirit insects. Let them reproduce.


    Two become dozens, raising dark spirit insects. They feed whatever they like, so they don''t have to go out and catch it in the future. Han Fei thinks his idea is really great. Those fools in shenlingge only know how to catch, but they don''t know how to breed. It seems that I need to teach such advanced thinking.


    A few years later. The spirit Pavilion within a radius of 30 miles is full of dark spirit butterflies. Hungry, everyone grabs to eat. When I was bored, I chased the dark spirit insect and the dark spirit butterfly. What a wonderful picture.


    If there''s an accident during the study, it''s nothing. Never waste. Use the ten color fire of spirit refining to refine the dark spirit insect, put on the roast sauce, sprinkle cumin, bake it to the degree of scorched outside and tender inside, and then taste it one mouthful at a time.


    Never take a big bite!


    The dark spirit bug is so precious. It''s a waste to eat it. Han Fei has thought about it. He must eat the dark spirit bug in the most elegant way.


    In order to prevent the taste from reaching outside the cave, Han Fei decided to absorb the fragrance.


    Now, everything is broken!


    There is only one in the white jade bottle containing fifty dark spirit insects. The dark spirit bug with the thickness of the little thumb has now become the thickness of the thumb. It was only as long as the middle finger of a child, but now it is as long as the palm of an adult.


    The originally lovely dark spirit bug has now become a black one.


    Just when he saw it, Han Fei thought the white jade bottle was broken. After seeing it clearly. Han Fei was startled, his stomach churned, and even a little disgusting!


    It looks so ugly!


    How to put it?


    Han Fei has never seen such an ugly insect. There are no advantages except black. At first, Han Fei thought he had taken the wrong bottle. The whole storage ring was empty, and he didn''t find the second white jade bottle.


    Han Fei had to accept a harsh fact - it ate the other 49 dark spirit insects!


    "You -- beast!"


    "Look at your bear! Forty nine, can''t you leave me one or two? You look so disgusting that I can''t talk. Insects like you are not used to eat at all, but to vomit! "


    "You should be called a dark fool! Stupid bug! a large head and big ears -- sign of a prosperous man. What else can you eat? "


    "No! it ticks me off! I''ll find a branch and stab you! "


    Han Fei turned around, trying to find something like chopsticks, and then stabbed it like a cricket. This thing actually stared at itself with round eyes. Its long beard shook and seemed very angry.


    You ate the dark spirit bug of the young master and looked unwilling!


    The branches and chopsticks were not found, and the fairy sword was too big. Even if you can use the fairy sword, Han Fei will never use it. This fool. Must slowly torture to death. Open the belly, maybe it will give birth to insect eggs and reproduce a group of dark spirit insects.


    Yes, the dark spirit bug is hermaphroditic. How did you forget before! Do the dark spirit insects need to eat before they reproduce? How many dark spirit insects do you eat, and how many dark spirit insects do you produce?


    Probably not!


    be on the cards! The intelligence quotient of this kind of fool who only knows how to eat is certainly not much higher.


    "Wheeze - wheeze -"


    No suitable items found. Han Fei raised his hand and smashed down a hard cave wall. Operate with both hands and process props by yourself. Han Fei felt that if he couldn''t let the fool cry in pain today, he might cry!


    A moment later, Han Fei had a thick and thin chopstick in his hand. After a ferocious smile, he put the white jade bottle in front of him.


    "Peng -- Peng -- Zi Zi -"


    In the white jade bottle, the huge dark spirit insect seemed to be aware of the danger, dragged the huge body, shook the white jade bottle, hit the sealed place with his head, and his eyes showed ferocious light. Trying to escape!


    "Want to run, don''t you?"


    "Scared, right? When you eat my spirit bug, why don''t you think about your end! I must stab you and cut you into pieces. After roasting, you may be able to make do with it. Forget your head. It''s disgusting. After baking, it must be more ugly! "


    "I poke!"


    "Zizi -"


    While the dark spirit bug was staring at himself, Han Fei quickly sneaked in and stabbed the slender stone needle on the belly of the dark spirit bug. The body of the dark spirit insect shrinks. Open your mouth and howl!


    "I poke -"


    "Zizi -"


    "I poke -"


    "Zizi -"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei swears and seizes the opportunity to sneak attack. The body of the dark spirit bug is very big, and Han Fei sneaks attack very fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, the dark spirit bug was pierced all over and lay at the bottom of the white jade bottle. Except for calling, it had no ability to dodge.


    "Let you go for a while! I can''t let you die! By the way, I should give you some spirit wine! "


    "Hua La Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi"


    The spirit wine was poured into the white jade bottle and poured on the injured body of the dark spirit bug. The dark spirit bug was more painful, his body trembled, and the fierce light in his eyes became more terrible. Soon, the spirit wine in the white jade bottle was full, and the dark spirit insect seemed numb. His body floated and his head stared at the position of the bottle cap.


    "I''ll help you kill the virus so that your wound won''t be infected!"


    "It''s a pity to have these spirits! The spirit wine soaked with dark spirit insects doesn''t know what it tastes. It should be good. The next time you invite Zhen Fei for a drink -- hey hey -- fun -- "


    The spirit wine soaked by the dark spirit bug is the real spirit wine. If Zhen Fei drinks this, I don''t know what will happen.


    The dark spirit bug has lost his temper. More air outlet and less air inlet. Han Fei was tired, and his catharsis was almost the same. He put the white jade bottle on the ground and paced to the monster skin to think about things.


    "How depressed! After a hard work, I didn''t get any benefits in the end. We can only catch a few more when we catch the dark spirit butterfly next time. No wonder the deacon of shenlingge couldn''t catch too many dark spirit insects before. It turns out that this thing likes to kill each other! "


    "Cut! What about killing each other? Finally, I didn''t make wine! "


    "The dark fool wants to compete with me - hum - hum - snore -"


    "Snore -"


    Thinking, thinking, Han Fei actually fell asleep. Perhaps because of the violent mood fluctuation, Han Fei slept very heavily this time. However, in his sleep, Han Fei felt that huge insects had been crawling around in the God Pavilion!


    "Ah --"


    Three hours later, a scream came from Zhen Cheng''s cave. A dark shadow rushed out of the cave and directly rushed to the three elite disciples who were meditating and concentrating

 Chapter 2652

    Three screams spread throughout the spirit Pavilion. Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin led elite disciples to the scene quickly.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are not slow, followed by them. Zhen lie, Tuoba Liuyun and Qin Rufeng didn''t come forward after seeing the appearance of the pavilion Lord. Divide into three directions to stop other deacons of the spirit pavilion from rushing over.


    Something''s wrong!


    The three elite disciples fell limply to the ground, but their bodies dried up and their vitality was cut off.


    "Falling!"


    There are two disciples from Qin family, Zhen family and Han family. After careful examination, he reported the results sadly. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang come forward to check. Their eyebrows are tight. Nod to Qin long.


    Elite disciples died in the spirit Pavilion, not one, but three. It is not the three elite disciples of one family, but involves three families. Even Qin Long''s forehead is sweating at the moment.


    Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin didn''t happen. Three young men, though distinguished. But after all, there is only one cultivation in the sage realm. In front of Qin long, the three of them are still young.


    Hearing the screams of the three elite disciples, Qin Yi waved her fist excitedly. Han Fei finally started. This time, people and stolen goods were caught. Let''s see how Qin long handled it.


    Qin Yi had seen Qin Feng and Qin Yu before he came to the God Pavilion. Qin Yi has carefully studied how Han Fei killed the two saints of the Qin family.


    Space curse!


    Even if the space spell seal used by Han Fei is only one tenth of the real space spell seal, it is not acceptable to the monks in the holy land. When Han Fei kills people, he can almost be silent.


    In order to test the power of Han Fei''s space curse, Han Hao came up with a way to put Han Fei under house arrest. If you don''t fight or kill, put Han Fei under house arrest. When Han Fei can''t stand it, he is bound to take action. Whether it''s competition or fighting, Han Fei will definitely use the space curse seal.


    If Han Fei kills people in the spirit Pavilion, the initiative is in the hands of himself and others. Qin long is sure to hand over Han Fei in order to keep the spirit Pavilion.


    Just take Han Fei out of the spirit Pavilion. Then his life and death will not be decided by him.


    Hearing three screams, Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin rushed out. After confirming that all three elite disciples were dead, they all set their eyes on Han Fei''s cave.


    Three elite disciples died in Han Fei''s cave. The scream was so loud. Why didn''t Han Fei appear? Obviously, this matter has something to do with Han Fei. Han Fei is afraid now. He hides in the cave and doesn''t dare to come out!


    When his companion died, his anger hung on the face of the elite disciples of the three nationalities. Especially those elite disciples who first came to Han Fei''s cave to sit down, they felt that this matter must have something to do with Han Fei.


    Han Fei goes out of the cave every time. They say some strange words. They must have been ready long ago. Now, I found the opportunity and finally did it.


    "Which Taoist friend''s cave is this?" Han Hao opened his mouth, his voice was not high, and turned to ask his men¡° How did Han Wu practice here? Why not in the cave? "


    "This is Han Fei''s cave! Han Wu and two other Taoist friends practice here because they admire Han Fei. Hearing that Dao you Han Fei was injured in order to catch the dark spirit butterfly, he was very impressed. So I waited at the mouth of the cave to see Han Fei''s style. Where did you think -- "


    "Bastard! Why not report such a thing earlier? If you want to see Han Fei Daoyou, you can be fair and aboveboard. Why do you take such a stupid way! Han wuduan''s good intention is to sit here. What if Han Fei''s Taoist friends misunderstand? You see, something like this happened. Han Fei didn''t dare to come out. Must have been scared! You filthy bastards, grow your head next time! When I get back to Shenwei peak, I must clean you up! "


    Han Hao''s face is very loyal.


    A vigorous reprimand was just right. The voice is not high, but it can be heard by everyone present!


    "Bastard!"


    "Did you go too?"


    Qin Yi and Zhen Xin also turned their heads and denounced their elite disciples. That way, how lifelike it is!


    "Brother, hurry in and see Han Fei. He can''t have an accident! Han Feiren is so good. In case of an accident - sobbing -- "


    Qin Xin came, took Qin Yi''s arm and begged with red eyes. In the end, I cried. In that case, be more anxious. How anxious you are.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! The three cabinet leaders will find a way! " Qin Yi patted Qin Xin on the shoulder and looked anxiously at Han Fei''s cave.


    "Go in and have a look!" Although I know that Qin Yi and others are acting, I can only enter Han Fei''s cave. If Han Fei did this, follow the rules of the spirit Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    Alas!


    Qin long is a little distressed! Even, some regret. Han Fei has been under house arrest for dozens of hours. He should have solved it earlier. Now there''s trouble. Han Fei solved it himself and killed three elite disciples. It''s no joke!


    Han Fei! Why can''t you save me some heart!


    Hearing Qin Long''s orders, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang acted quickly. They were also worried. When he heard the scream, he came over and saw three bodies. Han Fei''s cave is very quiet. If something happens to him¡ª¡ª


    There must be something strange about it.


    Even if Han Fei killed three elite disciples, there must be a reason. However, can Han Fei kill three elite disciples in a second?


    The elite disciples of Sanpin cultivation in Saint territory are completely different from the divine slaves of Sanpin cultivation in Saint territory. Even if Han Fei is good at it. He has no second to kill three people!


    Did Han Fei get hurt after he killed someone? Or, like he first came to the spirit Pavilion, after killing people, he is now in a coma!


    The protection of Han Fei''s cave can''t stop Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. After breaking up in an instant, the hole was surrounded by elite disciples. At this moment, don''t talk about people. Even a mosquito can''t rush out of the cave.


    The hole was small and crowded with people. Qin Xin rushed to the front with the identity of a little princess. After Zhen Fei and Han Chuang entered the cave, Qin Xin also rushed in.


    "Ah --"


    Qin Xin screamed, and the whole God Pavilion trembled.


    Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin quickly stepped forward, and divine knowledge and authority enveloped the surrounding area for several miles. The three men dodged into Han Fei''s cave, and the finished products spread out, ready to kill Han Fei immediately.


    Han Fei lay on the monster skin, dark as ink, and the color of the stone cave was the same. Han Fei''s long hair becomes short inches, which is particularly abrupt. Han Fei has a red dot the size of a thumb in the middle of his nose.


    Han Fei''s breathing almost stopped, and his whole body was naked except for his crotch.


    "There''s still breath!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang protect Han Fei from left to right. Qin Xin stands in the middle of the cave, blushing with shame. Rushed into the cave and saw Han Fei lying there in a big character. No matter what kind of woman would scream loudly. The louder the cry, the purer it is. Qin Xin still knows this truth!


    Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin quickly restrained their divine knowledge and authority, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "It''s all scattered!" Seeing Han Fei unconscious, Qin long breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Han Fei like that, we can basically rule out the possibility of his killing! Since Han Fei is also a victim, Qin long has confidence. His face was cold and his eyes swept from the faces of Qin Yi and others¡° Everything, wait until Han Fei wakes up! "


    "Back!" Qin Yi waved his hand and everyone rushed out. In an instant, Han Fei''s cave became quiet!

 Chapter 2653

    For Han Fei, injury and bleeding are nothing. Even wearing a pair of shorts in public and pretending to be dead is nothing.


    In order to survive, in order to avoid trouble, how can you pretend to be dead in a coma.


    However, Han Fei can''t stand red nose! For Han Fei, who loves beauty, red nose is unacceptable. Red nose is synonymous with clown. Han Fei is not a clown, so he can''t accept it.


    Han Fei woke up.


    After putting on your clothes, your head is still dizzy. When he was sleeping, he was bitten by the dark stupid insect. Han Fei was so angry.


    Nose pain, Han Fei woke up. When he saw the dark spirit bug lying on his nose, he gave a miserable howl. The dark spirit insect seemed to be frightened, and ignored the protection of the cave, and rushed out like lightning.


    When Han Fei wanted to rush out with him, there were three screams outside the cave. Han Fei, stop your feet. After seeing the three elite disciples fall, they didn''t go out of the cave.


    Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin came at the moment of the tragic howl. It''s obviously irrational to rush out of the cave and chase after the bug. So Han Fei also lay on the monster skin and pretended to be dead. In order to be more realistic, Han Fei took off his clothes.


    Han Fei heard the talk outside the cave clearly. Qin Yi, Han Hao, Zhen Xin. Han Fei saw these three inheritance disciples for the first time.


    Qin Yi is Qin Xin''s brother!


    Seeing Qin Xin''s poor performance, Han Fei was a little angry, so. When Qin Xin rushed in, Han Fei would have such a gesture.


    It''s not a good feeling to be looked at by people almost naked in full view of the public. However, Han Fei doesn''t care. In secular times, everyone went to the beach to swim and dressed the same as they are now.


    After Qin Yi and others left, Han Fei opened his eyes. Then he dressed wisely, got up and knelt in front of the three cabinet leaders.


    Han Fei can deceive Qin Yi, but he can''t deceive the three cabinet leaders.


    It''s not how kind Han Fei is, but he can''t cheat at all. If you pretend to be dead, if the three cabinet leaders treat indiscriminately, you will not only be tortured, but also wake up in the end.


    Besides, I didn''t kill anyone. Why should I be in a coma? Coma is to deal with Qin Yi and others. In the face of the three old Pavilion leaders, Han Fei felt that it would be better to be sober.


    The three cabinet leaders didn''t ask. Han Fei has begun to tell the fact that he was under house arrest. Han Fei looked sad and angry in order to render himself miserable. I Han Fei didn''t rush out of the cave for the sake of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens in the spirit Pavilion.


    Han Fei suddenly felt that he was really great.


    "You don''t know? A black light - "Han Fei said a lot about house arrest. When he mentioned that three elite disciples were killed, Han Fei spread his hands and didn''t know anything. Zhen Fei''s face twitched and his nose was crooked with anger.


    "I don''t know! I''m under house arrest and hurt again. What can I do? You can only take off your clothes and sleep! When I sleep soundly. Suddenly I heard a scream, and then I woke up. I don''t know what happened outside the cave! "


    "Fart!" Zhen Fei stared and scolded angrily, "the first scream came from inside your cave, and then outside the cave. Do you think I have a problem with my ears? "


    "Ah - so!" Han Fei looked surprised, "then I really didn''t notice. There must be no problem with your ears. I was confused at that time. I may have made a mistake! Maybe I had a nightmare, so I shouted. Or if you lose your eyes and see a dark shadow flying out, then -- "


    "Tell the truth!" Three elite disciples died miserably and had a lot to deal with. Seeing Han Fei''s dishonest explanation, Qin Long''s face was cold. A cold voice yelled.


    "Oh!" Han Fei''s eyes turned and there was no sound at once.


    After a short silence, Han Fei honestly explained the dark territory. However, in order to reflect the fact that he didn''t want to eat, Han Fei told him how to study the reproduction of dark spirit insects.


    "If I can succeed, the deacon of the spirit Pavilion will no longer have to catch the dark spirit butterfly. However, I never thought that there were only one of the fifty dark spirit insects left in the end. A big dark spirit bug, raised like an adult''s palm. The more I looked, the more angry I became, so I ground the stone into a needle and stabbed it hard. Later, I was tired, and then I went to bed. When it''s sweet. My nose seemed to be bitten. I opened my eyes and saw it lying on my face. In a hurry, I shouted -- "


    This time, Han Fei was very honest, didn''t hide anything, and explained everything honestly.


    "Where is the white jade bottle? Where is the spirit wine immersion you said? Is it difficult that the dark spirit insect ran away with the white jade bottle? "


    After hearing Han Fei''s narration, Qin long looked around the whole cave. According to Han Fei''s story, he tortured the dark spirit bug in the corner of the cave. Moreover, spirit wine was poured into the white jade bottle. Scanning the whole cave, there is no trace of white jade vase.


    "There --"


    Han Fei turned his head and raised his hand to the northwest corner of the cave. Then he opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t go on.


    "No?" Han Fei immediately got up, ran over, and then quickly turned around, looking surprised.


    "No!"


    "Three lords, I really didn''t lie! If I lie, the sky will break! "


    "Strange! Why is the white jade bottle missing? "


    "Lord Zhen Fei, are you sure you didn''t find it when you came in? That spirit wine is good. You shouldn''t -- "


    "Shut up!"


    Zhen Fei''s face flushed with anger. He couldn''t be greedy. I wouldn''t drink that wine. Look at Han Fei. Zhen Fei will understand when he leaves. If the bottle of wine is still there, Han Fei may drink it himself. A few days ago, Han Fei invited himself to drink. Shouldn''t he¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Fei really wants to press Han Fei to the ground immediately. Then beat it up.


    Han Fei is really anxious this time.


    Not only the white jade bottle is gone, but also the stone needle that I polished hard. Did someone enter his cave when he was asleep?


    No!


    The bug bit itself and woke up. There is no one in the cave. When they chased to the cave entrance, the protective array was intact. How could anyone come in?


    Is that bug¡ª¡ª


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang looked at each other and determined that Han Fei should not have lied. It''s true that the two hundred dark spirit insects died. Similar things have never happened before. Now, one of Han Fei''s fifty spirit worms grew up, became fat, and then ran away.


    I just ran away. I killed three elite disciples in a very short time.


    fantastic!


    unbelievable!


    When the three surnamed family asked, did they tell them that your elite disciples are dying by the dark spirit bug, which has nothing to do with Han Fei and the spirit Pavilion. Go catch the bug!


    This is¡ª¡ª


    That''s not an ordinary disciple. The elite disciple of Saint Jing Sanpin was killed by the dark spirit bug. Han Fei caught 200 dark spirit insects without any problem. Now, the elite disciples of the three families are bitten to death by the dark spirit bug?


    Who would believe it?


    As long as the brain is normal. Surely no one believes it. Of course, if the dark spirit worm mutates, it may be understandable.


    "Han Fei, this is no small matter. The three of us can believe what you say, but the three sacred peaks won''t believe it. Since you believe that the dark spirit bug killed, and you are the only one who knows. The task of catching the dark spirit bug can only be left to you. I''ll give you three days. You catch that dark spirit bug! "


    Qin long pondered for a moment, then gave orders with a cold face.


    "Cabinet leader -" Han Fei was silly. Roll your eyes. Isn''t that bullshit? He is a man with divine personality. Qin long asked himself to catch insects. Is it his leisure or Qin Long''s illness!


    It''s just to catch the dark spirit bug. There''s a time limit. The dark spirit bug with the length of an adult''s palm has now fled to the spirit Pavilion within a radius of 30 miles and found it by himself¡ª¡ª


    Looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Even more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Hum!" Qin long glared at Han Fei. The meaning couldn''t be more obvious. You don''t have to argue. This is the only way.


    "- Your Excellency - can you send more people! I didn''t kill anyone. I''m a suspect at most. I''m working for the spirit Pavilion now. You can''t -- "


    "Can''t what? Do I tell the world that everyone will catch insects? It''s ridiculous - you must catch it in three days, otherwise - hum -- "


    Otherwise what would happen? Qin long didn''t say. With a cold hum, he shook his sleeves and left. Han Fei was the only one left in the cave. He rolled his eyes and groaned with ange

 Chapter 2654

    "How bullying!" Han Fei waved his fist and cursed, "your uncle asked me to catch insects! God''s Pavilion within thirty miles. Where can I catch insects? That thing, hide anywhere and pretend to be dead quietly. Where can I find it? "


    "If I had known the result, I might as well admit it. Qin Yi, they bully people. I defend myself and kill three elite disciples. What''s the matter? Three useless wastes were bitten to death by a bug. "


    "The body is gone too! I don''t want to dissect and study. How can this work be carried out? "


    "If I don''t even send a deputy, how can I catch insects alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no one else in the cave, and the dark spirit bug will never come back. After scolding for a while, Han Fei left the cave and flew to Zhen Cheng''s cave.


    After stepping into Zhen Cheng''s cave. Han Fei sat down angrily. Seeing Han Fei coming, Zhen Cheng opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    "Is everything handled? Are you free to come now? House arrest is over? " Of course, Zhen Cheng knows what happened to Han Fei. However, Han Fei needs to tell us why. I haven''t seen you in a few days. Han Fei hasn''t even shaved his beard. His face is full of anger. He must be in a bad mood.


    Zhen Cheng is also in a bad mood.


    After Wu Xin left, Zhen Cheng was in a bad mood. However, in front of Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, like many fathers, hides his bad mood and presents the best side.


    "Deal with a fart!" Han Fei wanted to drink, but the three spirit wine pots in front of him were empty. It seems that Zhen Cheng''s mood is not very good, otherwise. He won''t drink alone.


    No wine, no tea. Han Fei took a piece of dried meat and bit it, then threw it aside.


    In a bad mood, even dry meat is bitter.


    Han Fei didn''t want to say, and Zhen Cheng didn''t ask. The two big men sat in silence, thinking about their own thoughts.


    Zhen Cheng wants Wu Xin. Han Fei thought of insects.


    "Do you know how to catch insects?" A moment later, Han Fei asked angrily.


    "Grab it with your hand!"


    "Nonsense! Seriously, do you have any good ways! "


    "Refine the pill that insects like to eat! Catch animals and do what they like! "


    "What if you catch one?" Of course Han Fei knows seduction. However, if you really do that, the insects in the whole God Pavilion will climb over and die all over the ground, wouldn''t it be disgusting.


    "What do you mean?" Zhen Cheng doesn''t know that Qin long asked Han Fei to catch the dark spirit bug. However, Zhen Cheng knows about the death of the three elite disciples¡° You killed three elite disciples. Just catch a bug? "


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know the rules of Shenling Pavilion. Zhen Cheng tries to guess. He hopes Han Fei can say things clearly, and then they discuss ways together.


    "I''d rather kill than find a bug!" He is the biggest victim. Now he needs to catch the dark spirit bug and prove his innocence. Is there any fairness and justice?


    However, Han Fei can only reveal such emotions in front of Zhen Cheng. In front of the three cabinet leaders, Han Fei had no choice but to pretend to be poor.


    After sighing a few words, Han Fei explained the cause and effect of the whole thing again.


    "That''s interesting! The dark spirit insect can kill like a poisonous insect. The remaining one must be extremely poisonous. You were bitten by a dark spirit bug, but nothing happened. Those three elite disciples were bitten to death. The three Pavilion leaders didn''t suspect you of lying. It''s already very good. What else do you want? "


    "I know that. The three cabinet leaders also have difficulties. But within three days. Where am I going to catch the dark spirit bug. Even if I look for it now, I will certainly fail. Just give up. Drink some wine and have a sleep. After three days, the pavilion leader will punish you as he likes. Anyway, I don''t believe I didn''t kill anyone. They can beat me into a trick! "


    "It''s not what the three cabinet leaders will do to you, but Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin. If the three of them don''t pursue, the three cabinet leaders will certainly not kill one stone with one stone. However, the three of them will not give up easily. To put it bluntly, they have come to you for so many days. How can they give up easily! "


    "They didn''t give up, and the Lord asked me to catch insects. If I can''t find it, I can only come to you for a drink! "


    "No wine!"


    Zhen Cheng at a loss about what to do with Han Fei make complaints about it. Fall into silence again.


    "You are an elder. You know more than me. You say, why do we practice? I regret to die now. I really shouldn''t go to Hangzhou, stay honestly in yinghun mountain, find an ordinary woman, and educate my son or hunt when I''m free. How good that life is! "


    "You dream! I sent you to the secular world, but I didn''t let you live an ordinary life. I don''t know the others, but we are destined to belong to the cultivation world. This is fate. We can''t hide if we want to! "


    "--" Han Fei has regretted practicing more than once, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if you depend on yinghun mountain, there will be some coincidences to set foot in the cultivation world. Zhen Cheng is right. Some things have already been arranged.


    "Now that everything is arranged. I sit here. What does it have to do with actively looking for the dark spirit bug? "


    "The former is negative and the latter is proactive. In fact, many things are like this. You can improve your chances of success by being positive, but no one can be sure that something will happen. In this life, people will certainly encounter many failures and successes. If you can''t face everything with peace of mind, it will be very painful. "


    Zhen Cheng is right. Han Fei certainly understands this truth. But in this world. Many people understand the truth, but few people can realize it.


    After a moment of vain talk, Han Fei was in a much better mood. With his right hand playing with the spirit wine pot, he still can''t think of a simple and easy way.


    It''s too difficult to find a palm sized bug in the 300 thousand square spirit Pavilion.


    "There are no monsters in the spirit Pavilion! There seems to be no other creatures, don''t you notice? "


    "EH - if you don''t say it, I really ignored it. It seems to be true that there are no creatures in the spirit Pavilion except people. When entering the dark sea and dark peaks, no small monsters were found. In contrast, the situation of the three sacred peaks is much better. Last time at the foot of shenshoufeng mountain, Han Fei caught the spirit pheasant. Han Fei still remembers the delicacy of the spirit pheasant. However, after entering the spirit Pavilion, you can''t even find an ant. "


    "Catch a dark spirit bug in the spirit Pavilion. At first glance, there are some difficulties. However, after a little analysis, there is not nothing to do. Refining the pill that insects like to eat may only work on dark spirit insects! "


    Zhen Cheng has a lot of things to deal with. Not complain, but find a way. Han Fei is young after all. When he meets some extreme things, he is easy to feel sorry for himself.


    "What if there are immortal animals and other things in the God pavilion? Not long after you arrived at the spirit Pavilion, you didn''t know about the vibration of the spirit wave. The God Pavilion is actually a big container, in the words of the pavilion leader. The spirit Pavilion is actually an artifact. However, this artifact has no attack device, but it can resist the erosion of dark Qi. But I don''t think so. Every ten days or so, the spirit Pavilion fluctuates. I experienced it once and vaguely heard the roar of monsters. If we use the elixir to lure insects, if the monster also likes it, I''m afraid the whole God Pavilion -- "


    "No! no way! It''s too risky to use pills! "


    In fact, it is not difficult to refine this pill with single function. However, if something is hidden under the God Pavilion and the pill leads it out, isn''t it the old birthday star hanging and looking for his own death?


    Han Fei felt a little strange last time when the three Pavilion leaders kindly treated their injuries in Qinlong cave. Qin Long''s cave is full of vitality, which is indisputable. Why does his cave have such a strong vitality?


    Moreover, the spirit Pavilion catches the dark spirit butterfly every year and every month. Why on earth, no one knows now.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang will certainly not be abnormal to eat the bottom of the dark spirit butterfly. Who will catch the dark spirit butterfly?


    "Your worry makes sense!" Zhen Cheng nodded and agreed with Han Fei. Han Fei was worried, "just. It''s too difficult to catch the dark spirit butterfly in three days. If you can''t use pill to capture, you can only find it. I can help you if you need it! "


    Wu Xin left the spirit Pavilion. Zhen Cheng is alone now. It''s better to catch the dark spirit butterfly than to sit in the cave? However, I''m not from the spirit Pavilion. I walk around and don''t know what the three Pavilion leaders will think.


    "Not for the time being!" Han Fei shook his head. "Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin are targeting me. If you stand up and help me, it may be counterproductive. I think now. We don''t have to catch it at all! "


    "Don''t catch it?" Zhen Cheng frowns slightly and doesn''t understand Han Fei''s meaning¡° Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. Although it is also a way, but -- "


    "Serial murders!" Han Fei smiled, the corners of his mouth rose, and his self-confidence appeared on his face. "Since the dark spirit bug killed three elite disciples, it will certainly attack the fourth and fifth people. I must be the one that the dark spirit insect hates most. This time he bit my nose, but it didn''t succeed. He will never give up. Therefore, I want to prove my innocence, which is actually very simple! "


    "Find Qin Yi!" Zhen Cheng suddenly realized, pointed to Han Fei and scolded, "you can eat and drink, and bubble Qin Xin. It''s really a good idea! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei glanced and immediately got up, "don''t worry, I will bring some good wine and food to honor you. Wait for my good news! Remember, no matter what happens, don''t go out of the cave! "


    "This is house arrest. Is there any compensation? "


    "Shall I bring you a sister back?" Han Fei smiled badly and flashed away, leaving only Zhen Cheng shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    "It''s nice to be young!" Looking at the back of Han Fei leaving, Zhen Cheng is full of envy. However, time is no longer, youth has become the past forever!

 Chapter 2655

    Han Fei''s sudden visit completely surprised Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin. People are waiting outside the cave. Han Hao and Zhen Xin want to leave, but they can''t do it at all.


    "He was brave enough to come to the door. See, Han Fei didn''t take the three of us seriously! "


    Zhen Xin sat cross legged on the futon, fiddling with the spirit glass with his right hand, with a self mocking smile on his mouth.


    Han Hao didn''t speak, and his eyes were still staring at the white jade bottle in front of him. The mouth of the white jade bottle is damaged, and there is half a bottle of slightly turbid spirit wine inside.


    Shake and touch it slightly. There are some black particles in the spirit wine, which are very like stone fragments and dust from some objects.


    If Han Fei sees it, he will recognize it. This is the white jade bottle soaked with dark spirit insects.


    After entering Hanfei''s cave. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Han Fei''s ecstatic posture. Han Hao was otherwise. He saw the white jade bottle in the corner of the wall. His body blocked everyone''s sight and put away the bottle without leaving any trace.


    After the three returned to the cave, they discussed the next things. The bodies of three elite disciples were brought back. Also carefully examined, but failed to find out the cause of death.


    Han Fei uses space curse to kill people. He can''t see the body at all. Of course, this is the spirit Pavilion. Han Fei uses the space curse seal, which is difficult to fully open the space, so¡ª¡ª


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin are not ordinary people. They have a family background and have been knowledgeable since childhood. Who killed the three elite disciples is uncertain. But. Whether the three elite disciples were killed or not, they can still have a preliminary judgment.


    Han Fei has some skills.


    However, it is impossible to kill three elite disciples of Saint Jing Sanpin in an instant. Whether Han Fei can do it or not, let''s not say. At least, Han Hao thinks he can''t.


    "There''s nothing wrong with letting him in and chatting face to face! This is the spirit Pavilion, and Han Fei is the red man in the eyes of the three Pavilion masters. If we have no evidence to kill him, we should treat him with an ordinary mind. Otherwise, won''t Han Fei laugh! " Qin Yi didn''t make a decision. After waiting for a moment, Han Hao received the white jade bottle and said his thoughts in a deep voice.


    "Good! I agree! " Qin Yi nodded and looked like I thought so. Among the three, Han Hao is the oldest and the most mature in thinking. Generally, Han Hao has made a decision, and Qin Yi and Zhen Xin will not object.


    "Good!" Zhen Xin applauded, "I want to see. Han Fei took the initiative to send it to the door. What do you want to do!"


    Qin Yi raised his hand and the portal protection was opened.


    All three sat on the futon, and no one got up. In other words, in the eyes of the three of them, Han Fei''s weight is not enough.


    Guanghua flashes, and Han Fei walks into the cave. Seeing Qin Yi sitting there proudly, there was no trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Han Fei, deacon of Shenling Pavilion, has seen three Taoist friends!" Han Fei''s back was straight and bowed his hand to say hello. But no salute.


    "Bold!" Zhen Xin raised his eyebrows and looked unhappy. "Little deacon, why can''t you kneel down?" While talking, Zhen Xin looked regretful, and the divine sense of authority rushed to Han Fei.


    "That''s all!" Qin Yi raised his hand and waved to block Zhen Xin''s pressure, "give me face!"


    "Hum!"


    The two tacit understanding of the performance, look and tone lifelike, not wonderful. Han Hao remained silent as always, and his eyes always fell on Han Fei''s Dantian.


    Han Fei didn''t move. In the face of Zhen Xin''s divine power, the expression on Han Fei''s face has not changed at all. Qin Yi and Zhen Xin sang in harmony. Han Fei listened calmly, but there was no response.


    Or stupid. Or there''s something really going on.


    Han Fei nodded in his heart and paid more attention to Han Fei''s opponent. As the grandson of the elder, Han Hao knows a lot about the Han family.


    The child born to Han tie and Zhen Rui disappeared three days later. Han Hao''s grandfather always doubted about it. The relationship between the Korean parents'' Association and the patriarch is very flat. Externally, it can be harmonious and unified. However, the Presbyterian Council has always had the upper hand in dealing with matters within the family.


    If Han tie retires from the position of patriarch one day, who can become the new patriarch of the Han family?


    Han Hao is one of the candidates.


    However, when Han tie and Zhen Rui''s son was born that year, there was a vision of heaven and earth in Shenwei peak. However, even the ancestors of the Han family, which have been rare for hundreds of years, have paid attention to it.


    Han Hao regards the missing child as his biggest opponent.


    Han Hao has been paying attention to every move of Han tie and Zhen Rui.


    Zhen Rui comes to the spirit Pavilion. Then he left. There must be a problem.


    Han Hao wants to investigate this matter. In fact, it is not difficult at all. As long as you know who Zhen Rui cares about most after he enters the spirit Pavilion.


    Han Fei!


    Han Hao got the news he wanted. So he volunteered and personally led the team to the Shenling Pavilion.


    Of course, there is an extra bonus for Han Fei, that is Qin Xin. Qin Hao likes this good thing of killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Yi and Zhen Xin intimidate and intimidate Han Fei. even to the extent that. Han Fei also generously took out the futon and sat opposite the three.


    "You --"


    Zhen Xin stares round and wants to get angry again, but he sees Qin Yi wink at him. After pressing his anger, Zhen Xin stared at Han Fei and wanted to kill each other with his eyes.


    "It has never happened that the three elite disciples of Shenfeng died miserably in the spirit Pavilion. At that time, I was also in the cave, and fainted at the sight of a flower. You should have seen it when you entered my cave. I don''t want to talk about these things. I''m here to see three Taoist friends today. It''s not me, but the spirit Pavilion. "


    "Before coming to see the three Taoist friends, the three cabinet leaders summoned me. Let me investigate the tragic death of three elite disciples. Yes, of course. You three may doubt me. It doesn''t matter. What do you think? It''s your business. I can''t control it. Similarly, I didn''t kill anyone. I know. We can now cooperate to find out the cause of death of the three elite disciples so as to avoid similar things happening again. You can also stop me from investigating. In that case, I''ll be a little easier. If you want to accept it. We can go to the three cabinet leaders immediately and make it clear. "


    "You three are distinguished. If you don''t want to investigate this bloody and strange thing, as the owner of the spirit Pavilion, we need to find out the truth and try our best to explain it to you. In love and reason, you all came here to help the God Pavilion. If you die like this, don''t tell me when you return to Shenfeng. "


    "Before that, I didn''t know three Taoist friends. Similarly, you don''t know me. We are all young people. We can accept and trust each other, and then do things together. You can also look down on me. However, as the master of the spirit Pavilion, I still respect you. However, everyone has inverse scales. Although I am humble, Han Fei also has a temper. From the sensible time, my grandfather warned me that everything is comity, strive for three points, and the other four days are doomed. I''m porcelain. You are earthen pots, I am xiaobaiding, and you are all inheritance disciples. Therefore, if there are contradictions and disputes between us, outsiders will laugh! "


    "I Han Fei is open and aboveboard, one is one, two is two. You can target me for something. But what I should do, I will never give in. If there is anything wrong in the words. Three Taoist friends, just point it out. I''ve seen things like divine power. Everyone is an adult. Don''t play children''s tricks! "


    "Cough - I''m a little thirsty. Drink a glass of wine to moisten my throat."


    After Han Fei sat down and ignored Qin Yi and others, he took out a spirit wine cup from the storage ring, picked up the spirit wine pot in front of him, poured a glass of wine, drank it on his back, and stretched out his tongue to taste the delicious spirit wine.


    Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin looked at each other, and the series of questions they had thought of became worthless in an instant. Han Fei''s words, soft and hard, were completely desperate.


    The atmosphere in the cave became strange. Han Fei drank a cup of wine, continued to pour the wine, and then picked up the dried meat of lingguo in front of him to taste. The whole cave was full of Han Fei''s chewing sound

 Chapter 2656

    Fighting with people is very important. Even in a weak position, we should show the mentality of giving up ourselves.


    If there is no fighting posture, it''s best not to fight with others and be a steady slave, so as not to humiliate yourself.


    Han Fei certainly won''t be a slave. Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin are three aristocratic family disciples with strong backgrounds and good personal strength. However, in Han Fei''s opinion, they are still more delicious.


    People who like to play tricks can only be regarded as second rate. Such people dare not achieve their goals openly. Always boast of being smart and get some means.


    Obviously, such people have scruples in their hearts. They want to achieve a certain goal, but they are afraid of causing criticism. Because of this, the shortcomings of such people are also obvious.


    They care about fame.


    To put it bluntly. Qin Yi and others belong to those who want both inside and face.


    Want to be a bitch and build a memorial archway. To deal with such people, we must tear our faces. If they are not given the chance to erect a memorial archway, they will have no choice.


    This is the spirit Pavilion. I can''t say at home, but at least I won''t suffer a loss. With the character of Qin long and others, I just have to stop for a reason. Solving the death of three elite disciples is not as difficult as expected. As for whether we can catch the dark spirit bug, that''s what we''ll say later.


    Before entering qinyi cave, Han Fei thought about it. First of all, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, straighten out the whole thing first. Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin play Yin. They want to vent their anger for Qin Xin. However, Qin Xin has no problem with himself on the surface now. Qin Yi is less likely to tear his face.


    Qin Yi and others will certainly not admit against themselves. Otherwise, the elite disciples will take turns to guard their own cave, which will be unjustifiable.


    Qin Yi three people do not admit that they are under house arrest, so it is difficult for them to justify themselves. Since you didn''t aim at me, why go to the front of my cave gate. It''s not impossible for you to kill yourself and plant the blame.


    Of course, that''s not the point. What Qin Yi and others have done is understood by the whole people of shenlingge. No one dares to pierce this layer of window paper.


    Han Fei is not an ordinary person. Han Fei doesn''t care if others dare to do such a thing as stabbing a horse honeycomb.


    Stabbing a hornet''s nest is risky, but it can at least make the enemy clear. Han Fei doesn''t like to cover up. Since you are the three of you who are unhappy with me, let''s do it with real knives and guns!


    Although the divine personality has not been completely restored, the space spell seal may not be displayed in the divine Pavilion. But. So what? Get a grandson who is wronged and asks for full clothes because his combat effectiveness is damaged?


    Han Fei doesn''t like the story of Han Xin''s crotch income. If you have the ability to kill local ruffians and hooligans, why should you be humiliated for no reason. If you are humiliated, you can go down in history. People should write history books that day.


    Han Xin, who has been humiliated by his crotch, will accomplish nothing. If his crotch is humiliated, it will not last forever.


    History books are written by the strong and the winners. A bit true, a bit false, a bit beautified, don''t completely believe it.


    In the cultivation world, if you bow your head for the first time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to look up in the future. Having been in the cultivation world for so many years, Han Fei knows a truth - only the strong can be respected.


    Han Fei felt that he was certainly a strong man.


    It''s just that I''m a little bit of a Tiger now. Three dogs tested themselves and tried to bully as men. As a tiger, of course I can''t promise.


    The first time I saw Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin, I was older than myself, and my accomplishments seemed to be higher than myself.


    The reason for using it seems. That''s because there are different ways to compare. According to the comparison of normal accomplishments, Han Hao won. The sage realm has a first-class accomplishment. He is so young. Sooner or later, he is capable of human realm.


    As for Han Fei, he just defeated the old man. Old man Tianji is just a three-level cultivation in the holy land. Han Fei also needs the energy of heaven to eradicate Taoist Tianji. In order to eradicate Taoist Tianji, Han Fei also paid a price - Xiaoqing, who has not awakened so far.


    Not exactly!


    When Xiaoqing absorbs the dark spirit bug. Indeed, I woke up once, taught myself the space spell, and then fell asleep again.


    Saint territory first grade cultivation is a fart!


    I have a divine personality. Do you have one?


    You don''t have God, that''s the existence of garbage. As long as I am willing to kill you in an instant!


    Hum¡ª¡ª damn you! Sinusitis, isn''t it? Are you too young to play Oboe in front of me.


    Qin Yi and Zhen Xin sang in unison, which not only didn''t attract Han Fei''s attention, but made Han Fei look down on them. Only the incompetent can talk. Yes, of course. He is eloquent and filled with righteous indignation.


    Han Hao is terrible!


    Among the three, Han Hao is the core. As for Qin Yi and Zhen Xin, they are just small attendants. On the surface, Qin Yi''s status is the most noble. After all, he is the son of Qin Xiao, the protoss patriarch. However, many things can''t just look at the surface. This is just like the guest receiving the award on the stage, who may be a person in charge, but not necessarily the one who pays the most and makes the greatest contribution.


    The Environmental Protection Bureau won the prize, and those who came on stage received the prize. Definitely not sanitation workers.


    If the words are rough and the reason is not rough, there are no exceptions to the things in the world.


    Han Fei is finished.


    The spirit wine is almost drunk. The spirit wine of Qin Yi and others is really good, top-grade. But. You can''t look too ugly. Otherwise, they will look down upon them.


    Han Fei ate two pieces of soul meat, then clapped his hands contentedly and stared at Qin Yi without fear.


    Although I know Han Hao is the core. He can make the final decision. However, among the three, Qin Yi is the leader.


    Still want to give Qin Yi some face. As long as people like them have face, other things can be discussed.


    Han Fei stared at Qin Yi and his purpose was obvious. I said so much, you understand!


    Now, eat and drink well. If you haven''t made a decision, I''m sorry. I''m busy and ready to leave.


    Qin Yi also stared at Han Fei, and his eyes became more and more shining. Qin Yi heard about his sister being bullied by Han Fei. At that time, he just smiled contemptuously. In Qin Yi''s mind. Han Fei should have a sharp mouth and a timid face. However, after face-to-face, Qin Yi suddenly felt that he underestimated Han Fei.


    "Cough -" Qin Yi coughed and looked away from Han Fei¡° Your eloquence is good. "


    What can Qin Yi say? Han Fei scrambled to say what he should say. Now, Han Fei stares at himself. Qin Yi can only speak of Wang Gu.


    It''s a little embarrassing!


    When Qin Yi finished this sentence, his cheeks were a little hot.


    "Flashy man!" Of course, Zhen Xin should also evaluate it. His face is full of contempt and makes no secret of his disgust with Han Fei. However, seeing that Han Fei didn''t look at himself at all, Zhen Xin could only get angry secretly.


    "Your suggestion is very interesting. We can really discuss it!" Han Hao doesn''t like talking. To be exact, Han Hao doesn''t like the first speech. Qin Yi likes to rob, but Han Hao never rob. The really important person can be the first, of course, or the last. As for the middle position, only Zhen Xin likes it.


    Han Fei talked so much that Han Hao understood one thing.


    He didn''t kill the three elite disciples. There was another murderer. If you want to identify Han Fei as the murderer, he will tear his face. At that time, the fish will die and the net will be broken.


    Han Hao is not sure whether this is Han Fei''s meaning or the meaning of the three cabinet leaders.


    If it''s just Han Fei''s idea, it''s harmless. However, if the three cabinet leaders use Han Fei''s words to express their dissatisfaction, they should be more careful when dealing with this matter.


    It is true that the three elite disciples took Han Fei''s cave. If Han Fei must be identified as the murderer, the three cabinet leaders may not agree.


    Han Fei is not the murderer!


    The three of them know, and the three cabinet leaders must know. Now, we all need a reason, otherwise we can''t explain. Elite disciples died miserably and need to explain to each family leader and the Presbyterian Council.


    Han Fei''s proposal is a little interesting.


    Even if it was not interesting, Han Hao also wanted to find out who had the courage to kill three elite disciples in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Before Han Fei could respond to Han Hao, there was a scream outside Qin Yi''s cave, and then there were all kinds of empty sounds. Qin Yi, Zhen Xin, Han Hao and Han Fei were stunned and immediately got up and left.


    The elite disciple with three surnames has an accident again!

 Chapter 2657

    The bodies of the three elite disciples were carried out of the cave, and the other elite disciples surrounded Han Fei angrily.


    Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin quickly entered the cave of the three elite disciples. They scanned with divine knowledge and looked at each other. A moment later, they came out with a gloomy face.


    Han Fei didn''t enter the cave.


    Even if Qin Yi invited them to go in and search, the result was the same.


    The dark spirit bug kills. There is no trace left in the cave.


    "There was no sign of fighting. There were no obvious poisoning symptoms all over the body. They fell like this. " Zhen Xin couldn''t understand. He stared at the three bodies. Frown tight.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing those elite disciples staring at Han Fei bitterly, Qin Yi frowned slightly and said coldly, "Han Fei''s friends have been with us all the time. Hearing the cry, he came with us! It''s all gone! "


    After hearing the scream, the four appeared together. The elite disciple who didn''t know the truth thought Han Fei had been caught on the spot. In addition, when Qin Yi and others visited the cave just now, they didn''t let Han Fei go in together. Those elite disciples doubted Han Fei even more.


    In the past, Qin Yi may pretend to be confused. Now, Qin Yi can''t do that.


    After only a few hours of Kung Fu, six elite disciples have been lost. All the elite disciples of the third grade of death saint are young people. Even though Qin Yi doesn''t care about the lives of these people, it''s not easy for the family to cultivate such young people.


    Qin Yi took the initiative to bring elite disciples, but also to cultivate his own power. I lost my life when I went out with myself. Are there any elite disciples willing to go out with me in the future?


    The matter must be investigated.


    Han Fei must not be the murderer.


    Not only Qin Yi but also Han Hao and Zhen Xin think so. Seeing is believing. Han Feigang just sat with the three. He had no chance to do it at all.


    The three dead this time are the same as the previous three.


    Great!


    The dark fool came. And, again. I''m innocent! Don''t prove it now!


    Three cabinet leaders didn''t come!


    This somewhat disappointed Han Fei. Seeing that the living elite disciples were ready to deal with the corpses, Han Fei turned his eyes and shouted quickly.


    "Wait a minute! I want to see the body! " After Han Fei said a word, whether Qin Yi and others were willing or not, he floated forward. The elite disciples ready to deal with the body looked at Qin Yi, who nodded slightly, while they retreated in silence.


    The body can talk.


    In modern times, all kinds of murders have been solved. Autopsy is the most important part. No matter how clever you use it, there will be traces inside and outside the body.


    The three elite disciples who died miserably outside Han Fei''s cave were dealt with by Qin Yi and others without seeing their bodies. Han Fei came to see Qin Yi this time and wanted to know about it. Now, three more people are dead.


    In fact, Han Fei could have nothing to do with himself, said nothing, and then went to find the three cabinet leaders.


    I''m not the murderer. I can finalize it now.


    But. Catch the killer. That''s your job. It must be the dark spirit bug.


    Han Fei didn''t touch the three bodies. Even, his hands were always on both sides of his body, ready to protect at any time. In case the dark spirit bug hides in the body and sees himself close. What about a sudden sneak attack?


    The dark spirit bug must have come to find himself.


    Otherwise, how could things happen so coincidentally!


    It''s annoying to be handsome. See, the dark spirits are running around with me. Before coming, Han Fei guessed, but it was a guess after all. Now, it has been proved that Han Fei is very sad for the fallen three elite disciples.


    Three big brothers. I''m so sorry! The dark spirit bug must be mad because he didn''t find me, so - you¡ª¡ª


    A little cruel!


    Damn dark spirit bug!


    Payback! The dark spirit insect avenges itself by killing.


    Must catch!


    Han Fei has given up the idea of barbecue. This mutant dark spirit bug is not simple! Even if you kill him. Han Fei doesn''t want to eat any more.


    The surface of the three bodies was normal, but their internal organs were dry. The kind that absorbs all the water in an instant. Even Yuanying has a dry way of killing people.


    Han Fei has seen such a way of killing.


    Different space, the surging shore of the dark sea. After the large monster died, he looked at it from a distance as if he were asleep. However, the internal organs are dry.


    Dark gas kills!


    It is certain that the killer who quickly absorbed the blood gas of the three elite disciples was the bug.


    Very fast!


    It''s fierce!


    Come and go without any trace, nor any rules!


    Terrible!


    Han Fei subconsciously touched his nose, still swollen. Thinking about the appearance of the tip of the red nose, Han Fei immediately lowered his head to avoid being ridiculed by the ungrateful shenlingge disciples.


    "All right!" After examining three bodies. Han Fei nodded and walked back to the previous place.


    "You are responsible for handling. If there is any new discovery, report it immediately!" After Qin Yi ordered a few words, several elite disciples came forward and took the body. Fly to the exit of the spirit Pavilion.


    Elite disciples are all understanding people. After hearing Qin Yi''s explanation, Han Fei was no longer embarrassed and turned around and left one after another.


    Qin Xin didn''t come.


    Qin Rufeng did not appear.


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun stood in front of a group of Deacons of the spirit Pavilion, as if they were giving orders. Han Fei didn''t bother Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun. He glanced and tried to find something. However, Han Fei failed!


    There was no trace of dark spirit insects for several miles around.


    It''s certainly exciting to get rid of grievances. However, three more deacons of the spirit Pavilion died, which is not perfect.


    This matter must be solved!


    Be sure to catch the dark spirit bug, or you will die. Now the dead are elite disciples, and the next may be the deacon of shenlingge. Therefore, it is urgent to catch the dark spirit bug.


    Han Fei did not report to the three cabinet leaders. Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie will do such a thing. Even if no one goes, the three guys hiding in the cave must know together.


    Of course, there is another possibility - three cabinet leaders have been killed, and the dark spirit bug is standing on Qin Long''s nose!


    holy crap


    Han Fei suddenly realized the fact that he was a survivor!


    Is it true that when the dark spirit insect is ready to bite himself, he suddenly finds himself very handsome, trance and obsessed, and has a little bad intention?


    Or is it because I didn''t wash my face, a little dirty and hated by the dark spirit bug?


    It seems that it''s good to often forget to wash your face.


    None of it!


    Han Fei felt that the dark spirit insect didn''t bite himself. Mainly because of character.


    "Well! My character is too noble. I''m sorry! " The corners of his mouth rose, his head was slightly raised, and his back was straight. Han Fei felt that he was really tall!


    "Han Fei Daoyou, we cooperate!" Han Hao appeared around Han Fei like a ghost. When he looked a few times, he solemnly said his decision¡° Please move on and we will continue to discuss cooperation! "


    "All right!" Han Fei pondered, and then reluctantly followed Han Hao away!

 Chapter 2658

    "Woo woo..."


    In Qin Rufeng''s cave, there were intermittent cries. At first glance, it sounds like a woman. Listen carefully, it''s a man''s voice. When the people of Shenling Pavilion heard it, they immediately knew that it was Qin Rufeng''s voice.


    There are only Qin Xin and Qin Rufeng in the cave. At the moment, Qin Rufeng is lying on a monster skin, and his Taoist robes are torn into strips. It''s not too much to describe it as naked.


    There are no quilts in the cave. So. Qin Rufeng can only lie like that.


    Qin Rufeng, a sage with three grades of cultivation, will not freeze to death. However, Qin Rufeng is shivering at the moment.


    Not excited, but angry.


    Qin Xin didn''t care. His cheeks were slightly red, his white and tender hands tied the Taoist robe belt, slowly moved to Qin Rufeng, sat down, raised his right hand, wanted to take a pat on Qin Rufeng''s forehead, and when he held it half way, he smoked it hard.


    "Pa!" Qin Xin''s hand slapped on the back of Qin Rufeng''s hand, making a clear sound¡° Look at me! "


    Qin Rufeng''s cry stopped.


    Move your hands away from your face. Reluctantly, he opened his eyes and suddenly roared, "Qin Xin, you''re not human!"


    Recalling what happened in these two hours is like a nightmare. Qin Rufeng never dreamed that Qin Xin could do something inferior to animals.


    Qin Rufeng offended Qin Xin because of Han Fei.


    After Qin Xin and Han Fei make up superficially, Qin Rufeng doesn''t know. After all, they are the Qin family. Qin Rufeng certainly doesn''t want Han Fei to be an enemy of the Qin family.


    Qin Rufeng has only one friend Han Fei. Therefore, Qin Rufeng doesn''t want Han Fei to be hurt.


    Three elite disciples were killed and Han Fei was unconscious. Qin Rufeng wanted to stay and look after them. However, the three cabinet leaders rebuked everyone. Because of worry, Qin Rufeng looked depressed.


    When returning to the cave alone, Qin Xin took the initiative to follow enthusiastically and said there was something important to discuss.


    Qin Rufeng was embarrassed to refuse, so they went into the cave one by one.


    However, Qin Rufeng didn''t think that Qin Xin had just entered the cave.


    Qin Xin is the second grade cultivation in the sage realm, and sneaks from behind. Qin Rufeng had something in mind and didn''t take any precautions. Qin Rufeng blacked out and fainted directly. Then¡ª¡ª


    Accomplishments are sealed. The body can''t move. His mouth was filled with something, and then he was hot and in a trance.


    Qin Rufeng still knows about men and women. In a trance, it was like having a dream. When she was fully awake, Qin Xin had succeeded with satisfaction.


    Humiliation!


    For a man, it''s a great shame to have such a thing happen. Qin Rufeng cried, the kind of pear blossom with rain.


    Qin Rufeng never thought that his first woman was Qin Xin.


    Qin Rufeng was surprised. He was also Qin Xin''s first man. Qin Rufeng didn''t expect this. Shouldn''t there be many men for a woman like Qin Xin?


    Qin Rufeng didn''t understand, so he began to cry again.


    His hands can''t cover his eyes. Facing Qin Xin''s eyes closely, Qin Rufeng is at a loss!


    What should I do?


    He is the deacon of the divine Pavilion, and there is a spirit word mark in the mud pill palace. Qin Xin is the little princess of the Qin family and the daughter of Qin Xiao, the protoss patriarch, and Tuoba Piaoxiang. Now¡ª¡ª


    Of course, people who practice truth pay little attention to men and women. Nuns of great energy have more than a dozen male cauldrons, and there is no fuss!


    It''s just that there''s only one end for those men. When a nun finds someone she likes. When you want to form a double monk, the tripod furnace will disappear silently without leaving any trace.


    Male monks do the same.


    Qin Rufeng knows that Qin Xin doesn''t like himself. But why did she force herself¡ª¡ª


    Hard to understand!


    Fear! Uneasy! Because by intuition, Qin Xin must have something to do with Han Fei.


    "From today on, you are my man!" Qin Xin looked indifferent¡° To deal with Han Fei. I can give everything. However, I hate Han Fei. I don''t want to give him the most precious things. You are the Qin family and look good, so I choose you! "


    "--" Qin Rufeng expected this. However, after hearing it, my heart was like a knife.


    "I won''t help you deal with Han Fei! He is my friend! " A moment later, Qin Rufeng roared with red eyes¡° I will redouble what you have done to me today! "


    "Yes! You''d better double it! Your little skill is really bad! If you get better. I can''t wait! Come on! "


    Qin Xin pushed Qin Rufeng and threw a wink!


    "--" Qin Rufeng was so ashamed and angry that he turned his head and his teeth were creaking!


    "You help me. That''s OK! I can tell Han Fei that you bully me, and I''m already your woman. If Han Fei knew I was your woman. Even if you keep talking about him as a friend, I don''t know if he will still believe you! "


    "Han Fei is not like that! He will believe me! "


    "Really?" Qin Xin blinked and touched her stomach with both hands. "What if I said I was pregnant with your child?"


    "You -- shameless! Shameless! " Qin Rufeng is speechless. What can Qin Rufeng say in the face of such a shameless woman? Even if Han Fei believes in himself and regards himself as a friend, he will certainly not be like before. Just sacrifice yourself for Han Fei!


    "If - you don''t hurt Han Fei, I mean, you can''t kill him, just think of a tone, I may - maybe I can help you!"


    Qin Rufeng bit his lips. Pale, like an angry ball, he tried to talk to Qin Xin about conditions.


    "Of course!" Qin Xin blinked cunningly, "you are my man, of course I will give you face. However, from today on, you will listen to me in the future! "


    "Good! It''s a deal! " So far, we can only take one step at a time. What does Qin Xin want to do. We must find out.


    "Now smile and praise me!" Qin Xin shook her long hair and blushed, "then -- you -- take the initiative --"


    "--" Qin Rufeng turned his eyes and fainted!


    This time, Qin Rufeng really fainted, not pretended!


    "Cluck - cluck - how interesting!" Qin Xin pushed Qin Rufeng, put her right hand on Qin Rufeng''s face, moved her five fingers, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    "Han Fei, I must ruin your reputation and leave you alone!"


    "Han Fei, I will make you kneel in front of me, and then I will slowly torture you and kill you!"


    "Qin Rufeng, you big fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Resentment filled the cave, mixed in the dark atmosphere, ferociously changed into various patterns.


    I don''t know when Qin Xin left. After the cave, as long as Qin Rufeng was alone, his face was pale and trembling

 Chapter 2659

    The life of a monk can be summed up in two words - alive.


    In order to live, we have to constantly improve our strength, because only in this way can we better protect ourselves.


    In order to live, I tried my best to get natural materials and local treasures. It is unacceptable for friars to live without natural materials and earth treasures.


    In order to live, even if you linger, the friar can accept it.


    Some monks are willing to be slaves in order to live; Some monks, even if they lose their bodies. Only Yuanying is left and still refuses to die. Some friars, Yuanying is broken, and they still insist.


    A Friar''s will is tough. But there is only one purpose - to live!


    A friar can do anything to live.


    Live long, that is the immortal, that is God. Even immortals and gods will fall and reincarnate. For tens of millions of years, monks still live like this.


    Not monks, can''t understand their world. In the monk''s eyes, the value of life is measured by the length of time.


    Repair the real world, nothing, values. No outlook on life. Everything revolves around living, that makes sense. It makes no sense to deviate from what is alive.


    Individuals do their best to live for themselves. Sects and organizations try their best to keep more people alive.


    In the cultivation world, there are too few monks who want to find a fearless monk who sacrifices himself for others.


    Han Fei is certainly not.


    When Han Hao invited him to enter the cave again, the atmosphere of the conversation changed. Zhen Xin and Qin Yi no longer sing in unison. Even Zhen Xin forgot Leng hum and smiled more on his face.


    bitch!


    The more noble a person is, the stronger the root of his inferiority is.


    "It''s no small matter that elite disciples were killed one after another. The three of us met this kind of thing when we first led the team to the spirit Pavilion. If this matter cannot be solved as soon as possible, both the family and the shenlingge will suffer losses! We must find out whether the murderer hidden in the dark is a man or a ghost. "


    Seeing Han Fei put down the spirit glass, Han Hao took the lead in opening his mouth. Qin Yi and Zhen Xin also put down their glasses and stared at Han Fei.


    "This spirit wine is good!" Han Fei suddenly remembered that he had promised Zhen Cheng to bring some spirit wine back. I''m almost drunk. I can''t go back empty handed¡° The days of shenlingge are hard. Unlike the three of you, life is superior and there are groups of beautiful women. Every day I live a fairy life. If I have a chance, I will also take my brothers from shenlingge to three sacred peaks! "


    Han Fei is not in a hurry.


    Sitting here, the dark spirit bug must be nearby. When he''s hungry, he''ll probably come out and bite. Why should people who want to die on three sacred peaks be in a hurry?


    Han Hao, these people, now know that things are serious. On the surface, they are very respectful, but they still look down on themselves. Since they despise themselves, why help them?


    If you give some benefits, it''s OK to help! No good - sorry, I''m not so cheap!


    "Here you are!" Qin Yi smiled, raised her hand and threw out a storage ring. "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. There are also some top-grade spirit wine and spirit tea. Since Han Fei Daoyou likes it, I''ll give it to you. Next time I have a chance. I''ll get you something good! "


    "Well --" Han Fei reached out to catch it and said with some embarrassment, "how bad!"


    Han Fei said bad, but he quickly put the storage ring on his hand.


    "It''s urgent. We can''t always eat and drink! So, disrespectful to the dead. We living people are not at ease! "


    "Death is like a lamp out! The six Taoist friends ate and drank yesterday, but now they are gone. It''s a pity that life is so fragile! "


    "I asked three cabinet leaders. Before you came, we never had such a situation in the spirit Pavilion. Of course, the deacons of the divine Pavilion who were executed for seducing widows do not count! So, I think the murderer should be related to the three of you! Think about it. Why didn''t this happen before, but it happened now. Obviously. Someone is targeting the three families, the protoss! "


    Han Fei certainly won''t directly say that the killer is a dark spirit bug. It''s not an ordinary dark spirit bug, but a mutated dark spirit bug. The dark spirit bug has been tortured by me and is now taking revenge. You''d better leave quickly!


    retarded!


    Only the mentally retarded can tell the truth with such certainty. Even if Qin Yi and others know that the murderer is a dark spirit insect, it has nothing to do with themselves! Six elite disciples died miserably. I can''t bear the responsibility.


    The later Qin Yi and others know, the better. and. Even if you know that the murderer is the hateful bug, you shouldn''t say it yourself. The best result, of course, was discovered by Qin Yi and others.


    "The killer we brought? For the three sacred peaks, for the protoss? Who is so bold? " Qin Yi''s face was cold and his divine sense was powerful. However, looking at him, Han Fei didn''t respond.


    Strange!


    What accomplishments did Han Fei achieve!


    Qin Yi doesn''t like Han Fei''s nonsense. I wanted to take this opportunity to scare Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei didn''t respond. There were some doubts in her heart. Qin Yi didn''t dare to take Han Fei lightly.


    "It makes sense!" Han Hao nodded. "From this point of view, the murderer must not be human!"


    Fifty six elite disciples and four inheritance disciples. Even if there is such a bold man, he always follows. Tracking, it''s impossible to sneak into the spirit Pavilion.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Han Fei''s heart tightened and his expression was still light, "if this murderer --"


    "Nonsense! The killer can''t come from inside! " Zhen Xin immediately became angry, "Han Fei, Daoyou. Don''t sow discord! "


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice, smiled bitterly, and had no interface. Zhen Xin, such a fool, is really direct.


    Han Fei really wanted the three families to suspect each other. Unexpectedly. Zhen Xin gave a direct warning.


    "Just talk about it!" Han Hao glanced at Zhen Xin and was dissatisfied with his interrupting his ideas¡° Han Fei Daoyou thinks things carefully and accurately. According to your analysis, is the murderer human or something else? "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled forthrightly, squinted and stared at Han Hao. "Daoyou already has the answer. Why do you ask me?"


    "Brainstorm! This is not a trivial matter. There is nothing wrong with listening to other opinions! Yes? What are you worried about? " The murderer must not be a monk. Even if he was the most mortal ancestor, he could not kill silently in such a short time.


    Just once, twice in a row, and the way of death is strange. It must not be a monk.


    Han Hao suspected the white jade bottle and the half bottle of spirit wine. The black lacquer particles have a strange smell. The smell is also found on the three elite disciples who have just died!


    Obviously, Han Fei knows the murderer.


    The murderer is in a bottle. How can it be a man? Just. Han Hao has never seen the dark spirit bug. Even if he has, he has never heard of the dark spirit bug killing. Naturally, I can''t imagine that a dark spirit bug was soaked in the bottle. After escaping, he killed people everywhere!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei smiled again. A moment later, the laughter stopped¡° Of course not. Otherwise, I will be the biggest suspect! According to my guess, the killer should be a small animal. Not big. The whole body is black, like a leech and like a mouse. This thing should come from outside the spirit Pavilion. As for how I got in, I don''t know. However, recently, only the people of your three sacred peaks have come in. It is entirely possible for that thing to mix in with you! There are no monsters or animals in our God Pavilion. "


    "No!" Han Hao''s smile suddenly converged, looked directly at Han Fei, and said coldly, "isn''t the friend Han Fei visited earlier from outside the God pavilion? I suspect he is the murderer. What do you think? "


    Han Fei said in his heart that it was not good.


    However, outside the cave, footsteps had come. Shenxue Zha, accompanied by six elite disciples, Zhen Cheng is coming to Qin Yi''s cave!


    Fooled!


    Han Fei scolded himself for being stupid. However, it is impossible to change his words at the moment. Han Hao was anxious and really deep. He must have taken the white jade bottle in his cave. With Han Hao''s IQ, I''m sure I can guess some clues. Plus the bodies of the six elite disciples, Han Hao must have guessed that the murderer was not human.


    Ridiculous!


    I''m still showing off in front of Han Hao.


    I''m not a murderer. That''s no problem. If Han Hao and others believe that Zhen Cheng is the murderer, they are also accomplices.


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    What now?


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Fei said nothing except a dry smile. Now, he has fallen into passivity. If he talks nonsense again, once his words don''t match Zhen Cheng, he will be in trouble.


    Big deal, do it!


    You son of a bitch!


    Kill three people in front of you!


    Han Fei smiled and killed his heart together. It''s another matter whether he and Zhen Cheng can live after killing the three people in front of him!


    Footsteps came in. Han Hao stood up and looked at the hole coldly

 Chapter 2660

    Zhen Cheng came in alone and six elite disciples left. Han Hao stood and looked at Zhen Cheng with a cold look.


    Han Fei didn''t move, his back facing the hole. Qin Yi and Zhen Xin''s eyes shifted away from Han Fei''s face and fell on Zhen Cheng.


    Walking into the cave and seeing Han Fei with his back to himself, Zhen Cheng knew something had happened.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t speak or move. If Han Fei is not present, Zhen Cheng can take it easy. Zhen Chengduan sits there. Even if he doesn''t look back, Zhen Cheng can guess his current expression.


    The three in front of us. Qin Yi, Han Hao and Zhen Xin. Han Fei talked about these three people. However, when you are really face-to-face, even Zhen Cheng. Still a little tight and unnatural.


    Zhen Xin? Half brother, what if he knew who he was?


    The place where Zhen Cheng and Han Fei met was the dark mountain.


    At that time, Qin Xin ran away. Han Liang was the only one who knew the lives of Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin. Later, following Han Fei to the Shenling Pavilion, Zhen Cheng and Wu Xin kept a low profile in the cave. As for other deacons of shenlingge, Zhen Cheng has never contacted them. Therefore, the three people in front of me don''t know themselves. You''re normal.


    However, some of them must know themselves. Because when those six people broke into the cave and invited, they called them by name.


    Those six are elite disciples of the Han family. Now, standing in front of him and staring at him coldly, it must be Han Hao.


    Zhen Cheng met Qin Xin. According to their brother and sister, the tall man sitting at the top must be Qin Yi. The man who started looking at him suspiciously should be his half brother Zhen Xin.


    sincerity?


    ha-ha! Maybe this is God''s will. In other words, when Dante first named, he already knew something.


    "Your name is Zhen Cheng!"


    "I''ve seen Han Hao Dao you!"


    Han Hao took the lead in opening his mouth and revealed Zhen Cheng''s identity. Zhen Cheng was also unambiguous. He stared at Han Hao and said his name.


    "I''ve seen Qin Yi, Taoist friend!"


    "I''ve seen Zhen Xin Daoyou!"


    Zhen Cheng looked indifferent and bowed his hand slightly. He didn''t even bother to use it to see him. Zhen Cheng, who has a dark spirit, is full of confidence. He is not willing to meet some hairy children in a big week.


    Among the five people in the cave, Zhen Cheng is the oldest.


    Qin Yi''s face changed.


    "You are - Zhen Cheng!" Zhen Xin exclaimed. Shua stood up and rushed out a few steps earlier.


    "You should call me brother!" Zhen Cheng stares at Zhen Xin and frankly admits his identity. If Han Fei is not present, Zhen Cheng may not admit his identity. However, Han Fei is now in a difficult situation. If his own affairs affect Han Fei, he will feel guilty!


    "You -" Zhen Xin''s face flushed. For a moment, his head was dizzy.


    Zhen Xin knows about Qin Tianlan''s return to the Xiangong Protoss. However, when Zhen Cheng came back, he didn''t know at all!


    The waste of shennuyuan. Didn''t even tell me such important news.


    I don''t know. It''s impossible for my father Zhen Haishan not to know. Facing Zhen Cheng, Zhen Xin feels depressed when Li Gui meets real Li Kui. The weird feeling of stealing and being caught.


    finished!


    When Zhen Cheng comes back, his identity will be dangerous! Did Zhen Cheng know he was here long ago? Is it true that Zhen Cheng killed elite disciples mainly for himself?


    "It''s Zhen Cheng, Taoist friend!" Qin Yi''s expression was also somewhat embarrassed, and even dissatisfied with Han Hao''s practice. He suddenly brought Zhen Cheng into the cave without even saying hello. What does he want to do? Show your wisdom and martial arts? Hum. I don''t know.


    Zhen Cheng simply tells his identity directly, which is completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Since Zhen Cheng has done so, Han Fei can no longer sit there, stand up quickly and turn around quickly.


    "Father in law, why are you here?"


    Han Fei felt that he should do something. Zhen Cheng spoke his identity directly and saved his life at least for the time being. He is Zhen Ying''s man. It''s also safe to recognize a father-in-law!


    "Father in law?"


    Han Hao frowned slightly, and the cold color on his face faded a lot. Zhen Cheng is Han Fei''s father-in-law. Where is Zhen Cheng''s daughter? Is the woman who left Zhen Cheng''s daughter?


    Of course Han Hao doesn''t know Zhen Ying.


    However, Han Hao knows Wu Xin. It was precisely because Wu Xin left the spirit pavilion that Han Hao attracted his attention. At first, I was just curious. However, after the three elite disciples were killed, Han Hao began to pay attention to Zhen Cheng.


    After learning more, Han Hao was overjoyed. The man hiding in the cave is Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng stays in the spirit Pavilion. It must have something to do with Qin Tianlan. However, Zhen Cheng has a close relationship with Han Fei, which is somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation. When sending elite disciples to guard Han Fei''s cave, Han Hao has been observing Zhen Cheng''s movements.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t show up.


    Even if Han Fei fainted. Zhen Cheng didn''t mean to go out of the cave.


    Han Fei went to Zhen Cheng''s cave once, and Han Hao began to doubt Zhen Cheng. If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng unite to assassinate three elite disciples, it is reasonable.


    But. Han Fei sat in front of him. Three elite disciples died miserably, and Zhen Cheng didn''t leave the cave. It''s hard to understand.


    Obviously, the killer who killed the elite disciples was neither Zhen Cheng nor Han Fei.


    Is this accidental?


    Han Fei doesn''t believe it! There are so many accidents in the world!


    "What''s the problem?" Han Fei walks up to Zhen Cheng, bends down deeply and salutes respectfully. Then he turned and stared at Han Hao, "do you think we are accomplices and conspired to kill three elite disciples, right?"


    Han Hao''s sudden remark made him passive. Han Fei was in a bad mood. When he spoke, he didn''t have a smile on his face.


    A scheming man like Han Hao should faint with a stick in the dead of night. Then put it in a bag. Throw it directly into the fast flowing river.


    Be smart, don''t you?


    okay! Then come on!


    Zhen Cheng''s identity can''t be concealed for long anyway. No matter what attitude Zhen Haishan has, Zhen Cheng is his son. Zhen Cheng is a member of the Zhen family. I have something to do with Zhen Cheng''s son-in-law. Doesn''t that mean I have a backer.


    The Zhen family, a big backer, is still very effective. Even if Zhen Haishan doesn''t accept Zhen Cheng, there is Qin Tianlan!


    Han Hao questioned the relationship between Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. Of course, Han Fei was very unhappy. A bad run on Han Hao.


    "No problem! No problem! " Han Hao was stunned for two seconds, and his cold face eased. Waving his hand, he said calmly, "I sent six men down before. If there is any disrespect, I hope Zhen Cheng''s friends don''t blame me. My name is Qin Hao. I was born later than you, but I have heard a lot about you. As soon as I saw you today, brother Zhen Cheng was really extraordinary! "


    Qin Hao can''t see through Zhen Cheng.


    At first glance, Zhen Cheng is simple and honest. However, Han Hao is sure that Zhen Cheng is more difficult to deal with than Han Fei. I thought I caught Han Fei''s accomplice. Now I''m in big trouble because I caught a hot potato!

 Chapter 2661

    The five big men sat face to face, thinking about their thoughts, and had nothing to say for a moment.


    Originally, Han Fei had made desperate preparations. After Zhen Cheng admitted his identity, the situation was deadlocked.


    Han Hao was also embarrassed. I thought I had caught Han Fei''s handle. Unexpectedly, I caught a trouble. When Zhen Xin knows Zhen Cheng''s identity, his face becomes extremely ugly. He drinks with his head down and ignores Han Hao at all.


    Qin Yi''s expression changed and didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "Cough -" Han Fei coughed twice. Ready to break the deadlock¡° Dear Taoist friends, if nothing happens, we are ready to leave. "


    Han Fei is drinking too much.


    If you have a woman drinking with you, you can insist on drinking more. Several big men sat together. And they''re all stuffy. In this way, Han Fei is ready to close his eyes and run the secret formula of heaven to meditate.


    That damn bug should have digested almost by now. It can come out and bite. Even if you can''t bite to death, you can scare those elite disciples and liven up the atmosphere!


    It''s almost half an hour, Han Fei said. Ready to go. Even if you go out, it''s black paint, but it''s better than staying here all the time.


    "This --"


    Hearing that Han Fei was ready to leave, Qin Yi hesitated and was difficult to make a decision. Han Fei didn''t kill anyone. It''s impossible to detain Han Fei. Zhen Cheng directly identified himself. If you hold him, if you annoy Qin Tianlan, how can you explain it at that time?


    After all, Zhen Cheng is Zhen Haishan''s son. Nothing happens. Everything is easy to do. If something happens, who knows what attitude Zhen Haishan will have.


    Zhen Xin is still silent. He peeks at Zhen Cheng occasionally. He feels very bad.


    Zhen Cheng is really a brother. There is no doubt about this.


    Father never said who was the future patriarch. Before Zhen Cheng appeared, he had the greatest hope. After Zhen Cheng appears, even if there is no impact, his chances will be reduced a lot.


    Damn Han Hao!


    If Zhen Cheng had known that he was hiding in the spirit Pavilion, he could have rushed in with elite disciples and started directly without asking. Even if he was scolded by his father afterwards, it was all over after all.


    Now in trouble, Zhen Cheng has seen himself and himself. He wants to plant the blame. It will become extremely difficult.


    no way! We must get rid of Zhen Cheng!


    Zhen Xin has his own plan.


    Whether Han Fei stays or leaves, Zhen Xin is too lazy to pay attention. Even at this moment, Zhen Xin wanted to go. The disciples of the three sacred peaks should not have sat together. Now, there is no common topic. What are you doing sitting together awkwardly.


    "Good! I''ll be the host another day and invite you to my cave. Tao you Zhen Cheng has been missing for many years. Now he has returned to the fairy palace Protoss. This is a great joy. When the Shenling Pavilion is over, I will go to Shenmei peak and bother for a few days. " The cross examination must not go on. Since Han Fei wants to go, let''s go! We can only talk about catching the murderer another day.


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nodded and felt bitter in his heart. As Zhen''s family, I haven''t been home yet! Even Zhen Cheng doesn''t know where Shenmei peak is!


    "Hum!" Zhen Xin snorted coldly, stood up quickly, ignored anyone and left first.


    After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng went out, only Han Hao and Qin Yi were left in the cave.


    "Today''s event. Don''t blame me for my thoughtlessness. I thought Han Fei had an accomplice. Where did I think -- "


    Han Hao laughs bitterly at himself and explains the arrest of Zhen Cheng. Originally thought it was a good play, but I didn''t expect that the man would be the son of Zhen Haishan and Qin Tianlan.


    If Qin Tianlan had not separated from Zhen Haishan, Zhen Cheng''s status would certainly not be lower than Qin Yi.


    Zhen Xin is angry!


    This matter today. It will certainly affect the relationship between the two. Han Hao doesn''t care much about this. However, compared with Zhen Xin, Qin Yi is much more important. If Qin Yi is also angry, he is really a mess of failure today.


    "No harm!" Han Hao can stay and explain. Qin Yi is much more comfortable. At least this is an identity recognition¡° Zhen Xin is just uncomfortable and not really angry. In a few days, Zhen Xin figured it out and it would be all right. Zhen Cheng appears in the spirit Pavilion. It''s really a little sudden! "


    "Yes! I didn''t think of it! Because the elite disciples died miserably, when I checked the divine knowledge. I found that Zhen Cheng had been hiding in the cave. Just, I didn''t expect that Zhen Cheng was Han Fei''s father-in-law. "


    "Do you believe that?"


    "It''s reasonable to calculate by age! They are not husband-in-law. This is not the most important. Today''s embarrassing meeting is not without harvest. At least, we understand that Zhen Cheng has been missing for so many years. We never know where we went. Han Fei is Zhen Cheng''s son-in-law. Doesn''t that mean -- "


    "Yes!" Qin Yi exclaimed with joy, "Han Fei didn''t join the spirit Pavilion for long. The three sacred peaks don''t have him either. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng know each other, which means they were together. Then as long as we know that Zhen Cheng is there, we will know the birthplace of Han Fei! "


    "Don''t bother!" Han Hao said confidently, "Han Fei is definitely not a disciple of the fairy palace. He comes from other planes! Zhen Cheng has been missing for so many years. Qin Tianlan has been looking for it, but there is no result. That is enough to explain the problem. "


    "It doesn''t matter where Han Fei comes from. However, Han Fei is a disciple of shenlingge, but he comes from other planes. The three leaders of Shenling pavilion are so confused that they dare to do such a thing behind the three surnames. We can -- "


    Han Hao suddenly lowered his voice. The lips wriggled and transmitted the sound to Qin Yi.


    "Good! Great! " A moment later, Qin Yi''s face was full of joy, her eyes twinkled and exclaimed loudly!


    "This matter requires the linkage of three sacred peaks. Zhen Xin is angry today. You are responsible for telling him. This matter is not urgent for the time being. The most important thing for us now is, of course, to catch the murderer! "


    "The murderer?" When it comes to the killer. The smile on Qin Yi''s face converged, "what do you think the murderer is?"


    Six elite disciples died one after another. It would be a shame if we could not catch the murderer and find out any clues.


    "Insects and things like that! Han Fei must know, but he never told. I will send elite disciples to stare at Han Fei to see what tricks he can play. In addition, we should also tell our disciples to be careful. Place insects and other things, turn on the protection and rest! "


    "What you said is true!" Qin Yi nodded in agreement, and then asked for some details.


    Han Hao has finished what needs to be explained. When preparing to leave, Han Hao looked at Qin Yi with a strange smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I heard you like Qin Tianlan''s apprentice!"


    "Don''t mention it!" Thinking of Zhan Menger, the smile on Qin Yi''s face disappeared, "that woman doesn''t appreciate it. Qin Tianlan''s protection is strict. I have no chance! "


    "Now the opportunity is at hand!"


    "Do you have a way?"


    "How to get a woman? I''m not as good as you! However, I know that Zhan Menger is at the entrance of the spirit Pavilion. "


    "Really!"


    "Of course!" Han Hao proudly shook his hair and left smartly, "good luck!"


    "Ha ha! hot wire! I''ll find a chance at once! " The previous unhappiness dissipated in an instant. Qin Yi cleaned up a little and left quickly!

 Chapter 2662

    After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng left, Zhen Fei came before they could discuss the next plan.


    It''s not early, it''s not late, just right.


    The three cabinet leaders summoned Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. After they looked at each other, they could only follow obediently.


    Deacon of Shenling Pavilion, only Han Fei came in and out of the main cave of Qinlong Pavilion so frequently. Han Fei can''t make a mistake about the situation in the cave even if he closes his eyes.


    "Your Excellency, I''m speeding up my investigation. Why did you let me come before the deadline. I''m a very impatient person. Either not, or. I can''t stop. "


    After entering the cave and saluting and saying hello, Han Fei straightened his chest and complained very dissatisfied. I haven''t seen you for a few hours. The three cabinet leaders actually miss themselves.


    Handsome people are already in trouble. If the ability is outstanding, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Shut up!" Qin long stared at Han Feiyan and shouted coldly¡° If you''re really in a hurry. Get out now! "


    "--" Han Fei shrunk his neck and immediately lost his voice. He secretly scolded Qin long that he couldn''t speak. This old guy must have a bad bowel movement. He''s so angry.


    I''m angry and hurt my liver. Han Fei was obedient. He closed his mouth and thought about whether to refine some pills for Lord Qin Longge to enjoy.


    The eyes of the three cabinet leaders fell on Zhen Cheng, which made Han Fei jealous. Love the new and hate the old! Han Fei now understands why the women in the palace courtyard always fight. It''s really different to be noticed and ignored.


    However, Han Fei is good at pastime. Since Qin long won''t let himself speak, let''s do something. How can there be no spirit wine and spirit tea when discussing major matters in the spirit pavilion?


    Therefore, Han Fei took out the spirit tea, spirit wine and spirit fruit very wisely and put them in front of the three Pavilion leaders to pour wine and tea for the three Pavilion leaders. Then step aside and stand respectfully.


    Zhen Cheng can only stand.


    This is Shenling Pavilion, not Shenmei peak, not Zhen family.


    Zhen Cheng can''t drink, nor can Han Fei. In front of the three cabinet leaders, they are both children and younger generation.


    Even if the cultivation, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are not as good as the three cabinet leaders. Yes, of course. The three cabinet leaders have no divine personality. Han Fei has a divine personality, and so does Han Fei. If there is a fight, the three cabinet leaders may not be able to take any advantage.


    Of course, Qin long didn''t call Zhen Cheng and Han Fei to fight.


    "I already know about you!" After pondering for a moment, Qin long opened his mouth with a dignified look¡° Han Fei told us that you want to join the spirit Pavilion, but really? "


    Han Fei raised his hand, grabbed his hair and tried to recall. It seems that he didn''t say it!


    Is it difficult. When talking with Zhen Cheng, did the three cabinet leaders hear? Within thirty miles, Qin long wants to eavesdrop on the conversation. Few people can detect it!


    Careless!


    These three old perverts still have this hobby. Fortunately, my woman is not in the spirit Pavilion. Otherwise, the noise at night was heard by the three Pavilion leaders!


    right!


    Han Fei suddenly realized.


    In the secular time, why didn''t I think of it! When I sleep at night, I can lie in bed and listen to all kinds of sounds!


    What a pity!


    If only I could return to the secular world now. I must apply to go back to college. With my face and talent. If you re apply for college, you will definitely make an exception.


    Sleep during the day and listen at night!


    Pooh! shame on you! Han Fei, you are really shameless. What''s the point of listening only with your ears! In my capacity, even the most advanced monitoring can''t be photographed! Besides, I can use the law of space!


    Use the law of space to enter the women''s bathhouse. There is no difficulty at all.


    There is a treasure mountain in the air, but you don''t know how to enjoy it. It''s a terrible thing!


    It seems that there can be no friars in the secular world. Or, monks can''t stay with ordinary people. If you think about these things all day, there must be no chance to become an immortal. The chance to become a ghost is very high!


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself. Han Fei stood there thinking. As for the reasons Zhen Cheng said and the questions Qin long asked, Han Fei directly ignored them.


    Sometimes it''s good to be quiet. If you live to a certain level, you certainly don''t want to know more. But as little as possible. Only know little, the mood can be calm. Only when you are calm can you focus more on picking up girls!


    hey! hey!


    A little miss a woman!


    Han Fei is really some women! In my mind, the images of Baili Yanran, Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and Lin youYou are shaking. Han Fei felt his lips dry and was almost humming!


    "Cough -"


    Qin Long''s cough destroyed Han Fei''s meditation. Han Fei was reluctant to interrupt his meditation and restrain his mind. Waiting for the decision of the three cabinet leaders.


    Zhen Cheng answered with a firm attitude - join the spirit Pavilion!


    Zhen Fei, Qin long and Han Chuang hesitated.


    Zhen Cheng is the son of Qin Tianlan. There is no problem in recruiting Zhen Cheng into the God Pavilion. After some questioning, Qin long also wanted to recruit Zhen Cheng into the spirit Pavilion.


    A thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. If Han Fei is a general, Zhen Cheng is a handsome talent. Zhen Cheng created a cold light from scratch in the secular world. In the wild continent, danzong and the wild Empire were established.


    Zhen Cheng surpasses Han Fei too much in planning strategies or commanding his subordinates.


    Han Fei likes the sword to go to the wrong side, while Zhen Cheng likes to act according to the rules. If Qin long is allowed to choose the future Pavilion master between the two, Zhen Cheng must be the most suitable!


    "Zhen Cheng, you are qualified to join the divine Pavilion. But your identity is very special. Once you choose to type in the spirit Pavilion, you have to cut off the relationship with the Zhen family. One day, even if your father Zhen Haishan made a mistake. We need the spirit pavilion to enforce the law, and you must obey the order. "


    "I can do it!" Zhen Cheng didn''t hesitate and became bigger with emotion. After the three cabinet leaders asked a few more questions, they didn''t want to do anything in the future. They quickly recruited Zhen Cheng to join the God Pavilion.


    When the rice grain spirit character with white light was integrated into the mud pill palace, Zhen Cheng officially became a disciple of the Shenling Pavilion.


    "Congratulations! congratulations! Younger martial brother Zhen Cheng, if you need anything in the future, just ask! My senior brother is generous. If you go on a date at night, two men are not good. However, if I make an appointment for dinner, I can still attend! "


    After the ceremony, the atmosphere in the cave relaxed a lot. As for Zhen Cheng''s cave, it is the one where he lives now.


    When Zhen Cheng''s affairs have been handled, Han Fei is not at ease.


    The three Pavilion leaders want to accept Zhen Cheng''s entry into the divine Pavilion. It has nothing to do with the old monster of shenmeifeng, and it has nothing to do with themselves. Seeing that the three cabinet leaders didn''t invite them to dinner, Han Fei thought it better to apply for leaving.


    However, before Han Fei spoke, Qin Xin came.


    Although Qin Xin has not entered the cave, he has waited outside the cave. Behind Qin Xin, he followed Qin Rufeng. Behind Qin Xin and Qin Rufeng are Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie.

 Chapter 2663

    "Nonsense! No! "


    Qin Xin came, and the three cabinet leaders dared not trust too much. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are just ready to leave. Zhen Fei follows them out of the cave. After finding out the purpose of Qin Xin''s coming here, Zhen Fei didn''t need to report, but directly refused.


    Qin Xin wants to join the spirit Pavilion!


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie followed Qin Xin, not to cheer, but failed to persuade Qin Xin.


    "Why not let me join? I have studied the regulations of the spirit Pavilion. Three sacred peak disciples, as long as they like. Can take part in the examination of shenlingge. As long as you pass the examination of shenlingge, you can join. Lord Zhen Fei, you said I was fooling around. Please give me your reasons! "


    Qin Xin is the second grade cultivation in the sage realm. Coupled with her special identity, she can''t easily give in. After hearing Zhen Fei''s objection, Qin Xin argued.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on Qin Rufeng.


    something the matter!


    From the time he walked out of the cave, Qin Rufeng always avoided his sight. Qin Rufeng must have cried, otherwise. His eyes won''t be so awkward.


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie came with Qin Xin. Han Fei was not surprised. After all, because of Tuoba Liuyun''s relationship, Zhen lie likes Tuoba Liuyun again. It''s reasonable for them to come together.


    In the dark peak, Qin Xin and Qin Rufeng had a quarrel. What they said was also very ugly. With Qin Xin''s character, even if she symbolically forgives Qin Rufeng, she will not be so close in such a short time.


    something the matter!


    Qin Rufeng''s expression is very strange. At first glance, there seems to be no problem. However, Han Fei could clearly feel that Qin Rufeng was not in high spirits and even wanted to leave immediately.


    Qin Rufeng and Qin Xin did not appear when three elite disciples had an accident. Were they two together?


    Han Fei was really startled when he thought of this.


    Look at the excited Qin Xin again. Han Fei smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you think?" Han Fei voiced to Zhen Cheng, "do you see any changes in Qin Xin?"


    "Girls become women! Is it difficult -- it''s you -- "


    "Not me!" Han Fei quickly denied, "I can''t bear a woman like Qin Xin! My father-in-law, you''re really from here. You can see it at a glance! "


    "Qin Rufeng was bullied!" Zhen Cheng smiled and felt very interesting. "Qin Rufeng is your friend. You can help him! You can refine some pills for Qin Rufeng to make him a real man. If you don''t help Qin Rufeng, a woman like Qin Xin may eat Qin Rufeng! "


    "Help! Definitely help! " Even if Zhen Cheng doesn''t say, Han Fei will help. Originally wanted to help Qin Rufeng, but he never had a chance. Now, Qin Xin took the initiative to deliver it to the door. It can only be said that Qin Rufeng''s life is good.


    Of course, Qin Rufeng also inadvertently saved Qin Xin''s life. At least. Han Fei won''t kill Qin Xin now.


    The best way to turn a sissy like Qin Rufeng into a man is to let him find a woman. It''s just that Qin Xin has a strong character to find a woman. If Qin Rufeng obeys Yin Rou for a long time, Qin Rufeng will feel inferior.


    If you make Qin Rufeng a little more man. Or let Qin Rufeng become a man like an animal¡ª¡ª


    hey! hey!


    Only men like animals can subdue Qin Xin. If Qin Rufeng is strong enough, let Qin Xin be pregnant and be a mother. Then don''t worry about Qin Xin.


    As for whether Tuoba fragrance can accept Qin Rufeng and whether he will take extreme measures, he can only take one step at a time.


    The dispute between Qin Xin and Zhen Fei soon ended.


    Needless to say, Qin Xin failed.


    When they heard that Zhen Cheng had joined the spirit Pavilion, they all came forward to congratulate him. After a few people chatted. Qin Xin left first, and then Tuoba Liuyun also left. After Zhen lie left, Qin Rufeng also fled.


    Han Fei didn''t shout Qin Rufeng.


    With Qin Rufeng''s character. After going through such a thing, we must calm down for a period of time.


    "A little interesting!" After successfully joining the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Cheng felt a lot more secure. Even if you can''t return to Shenmei peak. Now there is a place to stay. What happened to Qin Rufeng aroused Zhen Cheng''s interest. Seeing Qin Rufeng running away in a hurry, Zhen Cheng teases Han Fei¡° Qin Xin did a good thing. Otherwise, Qin Rufeng will be in trouble if he likes you! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, "indeed! If you can make Qin Xin like Qin Rufeng, it will be more perfect. "


    "It may be doomed!"


    "Yes! Who knows! This is fate. None of us can change it. " Han Fei smiled bitterly and nodded, but he was not worried about Qin Rufeng. Qin Rufeng is not stupid. Of course, he knows the consequences of being abandoned by Qin Xin.


    "Come with me!" Zhen Cheng''s face suddenly changed, pulled Han Fei, and they quickly disappeared.


    A moment later. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng walked out of the space, looked at the direction of the exit of shenlingge and looked at each other. As a disciple of the spirit Pavilion, you can''t walk out of the spirit Pavilion easily.


    "Qin Yi suddenly left the God Pavilion. Did God''s first peak call him back?" Zhen Cheng frowned. Think about the whereabouts of Qin Yi.


    "No experience!" Han Fei shook his head and denied, "it''s only a while since we left qinyi cave. Qin Yi took a bath, changed clothes, and dressed up carefully. Qin Yi is out now. He must have gone to see a woman! "


    The female deacon of Shenling Pavilion can be described as miserable. Except Tuoba Liuyun, the other female deacons are all middle and lower beauty. Qin Yi certainly doesn''t like such a woman.


    There are no women among the elite disciples who have entered the divine Pavilion this time. Qin Yi''s aristocratic family childe can''t stand the loneliness of the God Pavilion. There''s nothing wrong with leaving the God Pavilion and going out to find some game.


    "You''re very experienced!" Zhen Cheng smiled and raised her eyebrows slightly. Wu Xin didn''t leave shenlingge for long. Now she doesn''t know if she met her mother.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Han Fei has long wanted to leave the spirit Pavilion. However, it is stipulated in the divine pavilion that the deacon of the divine Pavilion cannot leave the divine Pavilion without permission except for performing his tasks.


    "Break the rules!" Zhen Cheng has just joined the spirit Pavilion. Of course, he knows he can''t leave without authorization. Hearing that Han Fei wanted to follow Qin Yi, he hesitated.


    "Then stay and help me find the dark spirit bug! I just found a clue to the murderer. I need to go out of the spirit pavilion to track him immediately! "


    "No! It''s too dangerous for you to follow alone! Let''s go out together! "


    "You are shameless!"


    "You too!"


    "Xian son-in-law, you lead the way!"


    "Old father-in-law, follow closely. In addition, if you see any pictures that are not suitable for children, you''d better swallow Dali Jingang pill in advance! "


    "You don''t need to be a father!"


    "Of course you don''t need it! My mother-in-law needs it! "


    "Get out!"


    They were neither big nor small. After laughing and scolding a few words, they secretly left the Shenling Pavilion.

 Chapter 2664

    There are three small wooden houses on Wangling stone, which are delicate.


    The wooden houses were built by Zhan Menger and Wu Xin. Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui have never seen such a beautiful house. In order to build the cabin, Zhan Menger and Wu Xin spent a full day.


    "The girl is good-looking and has a good temper. If Xiaofei doesn''t have a woman, he can make it up. " Sitting in the cabin, you can see the dark sea through the window. If you look at it with divine sense, Zhen Rui can find it immediately once the monks go in and out of the divine Pavilion.


    Zhen Rui''s attention is on Zhan Menger. Like many mothers, when they meet a desirable girl, they will immediately look at it with the eyes of their mother-in-law.


    Although Zhen Rui forgives Qin Tianlan. But I can''t go back. Their cabin is tens of meters apart. The wooden houses of the two ladies were built at a relatively high position. As long as you look up, you can see the monks from the God Pavilion.


    Although the cabin of Zhan Menger and Wu Xin is in the middle, the position is backward. The three cabins form a triangle. However, the point of Zhan Menger and Wu Xin''s wooden house was backward, protruding the status of the two ladies, and they chose a more general position.


    Zhan Menger doesn''t care where she lives. As long as you can practice at ease and not be disturbed by Qin Yi. What do Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan think of themselves? Zhan Menger is not in the mood to think.


    Wu Xin''s mood calmed down, although she could not guard with Zhen Cheng day and night. But it is valuable to live on the spirit stone.


    "Menger, have you ever regretted it? If you stay in the wild South City, you can also be the commander. When there is a wave of monsters, you will take those soldiers out. It''s good for you to return home in triumph at dawn! "


    "I can also stay in the secular world. I don''t lack money at home. I can play wherever I want. Even if the stone flower heart, it won''t provoke too many women. "


    "If I don''t practice stones, we will all retire at the age of one year. I don''t have to go to work every day. The state also sends money. I tease my grandchildren and grandchildren during the day. What a beautiful day! "


    "After cultivation, you can keep your appearance for a long time. However, I live in caves and wooden houses every day. When will such a day come to an end! If God gives me another chance, I will choose to stay in the secular world. When my parents were alive. I am the happiest. But at that time, I didn''t understand anything. I quarreled with my mother every day! "


    "Menger, I regret it! Regret cultivation! Am I old and can''t seem to pick up the spirit of anything? "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin held her knees in her hands and pressed her chin on her knees. With her eyes closed, Wu Xin wept when she told her parents.


    "I regret it, too! However, we have no way back. Even if you go back now, it''s beyond recognition. What you said is secular. I haven''t been there. But. Thirty or forty years have passed, and your hometown and the people you used to know have changed. They are getting old and you are still so young. If you go back, they will certainly regard you as a monster! "


    "If you and Zhen Cheng don''t practice, I won''t know Zhen Cheng either. If I don''t know Zhen Cheng, I''m either in the wild South City, or I''ve died under the claws of the monster. Grandpa and father fell. I have been wandering in Xiuxian land for many years. God pity me, let me meet my mother. However, in order to protect me, my mother also fell. Maybe. I am the life of the lonely star of Tiansha, and I will be like this in my life! "


    "I don''t know what the future will be like. Now, we have arrived at the fairy palace Protoss. If we are negative and decadent, we may always live in a cabin. However, Zhen Cheng will not be willing to live like this, nor will Han Fei. With such two men, we just need to wait slowly. They will arrange everything! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin''s words are more emotional. In contrast, Zhan Menger''s narration is closer to reality.


    "Menger, do you like Zhen Cheng or Han Fei?" Wu Xin closed her eyes, "it''s not the kind of love between men and women. Or, if time could come back and you met such two people at the best age, who would you choose? "


    "Han Fei!" Zhan Menger''s cheeks flushed slightly. Even after so many years, Zhan Menger still doesn''t like to discuss feelings. The love between men and women should not be said to be a tacit understanding. A feeling, once expressed in words, that feeling is gone. When I used to like Zhen Cheng, Zhan Menger''s favorite day. That is to sit quietly with Zhen Cheng. You look at me and I look at you.


    "Why? Isn''t Zhen Cheng excellent? "


    "No!" Zhan Menger sighed, "Zhen Cheng has only you in his heart! When I knew I liked Zhen Cheng. I despise it. I think I can beat you with my own advantages! I didn''t know I was wrong until I saw Nangong Waner. After all these years, you are still irreplaceable in Zhen Cheng''s heart. "


    "Han Fei also has many women!" Hearing that Zhen Cheng had only himself in mind, Wu Xin''s mood suddenly became bright¡° You choose Han Fei and don''t want to be safe all your life. Han Fei is indeed excellent. Even according to the age comparison, Han Fei is better than Zhen Cheng, but Han Fei is not as down-to-earth as Zhen Cheng. When women choose men, shouldn''t they choose a more down-to-earth one? "


    "I like adventure!" It''s just a hypothesis, not true. Even so, Zhan Menger doesn''t like to argue, especially this kind of emotional problem that makes people blush and heartbeat. Two old women. It''s a shame to hide in the cabin and talk about men.


    "I''ve loved adventure since I was a child. At that time, my grandfather and father lied to me. They said that my mother was eaten by monsters. So, since I was sensible, I wanted to kill monsters and avenge my mother every day. Keep killing monsters, even if you are surrounded by monsters. At stake, I never regret it. It''s not bad to be honest and down-to-earth. However, I like to wander around with my loved ones. I hope that one day, we will fall into a pool of blood and die together. However, this life is impossible! "


    ¡­¡­


    The two women were so involved in the discussion that they didn''t find Qin Yi close to the cabin.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Zhen Cheng!"


    Qin Yi''s expression was tangled and ferocious, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes, bursting out unprecedented anger and jealousy.


    Because his father, Qin Xiao, was closed all year round, Qin Yi grew up under the education of Tuoba fragrance. Tuoba Piaoxiang''s way of educating Qin Yi and Qin Xin is very simple. If you encounter something you love, grab it. Don''t ask if the other party agrees, grab it, that''s you. If you can''t grab it, it will be destroyed. No one can get it.


    After Qin Yi met Zhan Menger, he tried every means to please her. Even, in order to enable Zhan Menger to participate in the capture of the dark spirit butterfly, she went to her mother to plead for mercy in person. Because of this, Qin Yi was ridiculed and criticized by his mother.


    Qin Tianlan''s departure was originally the best opportunity. However, Qin Tianlan sent Zhan Menger to Shenmei peak. As the young leader of the Qin family, Qin Yi couldn''t catch up with Shenmei peak to find Zhan Menger even if she was furious.


    After this, Qin Yi came to the spirit Pavilion. I still want to show my dream. The news of Han Hao made Qin Yi ecstatic. He went straight to see the spirit stone flying, and his mood was agitated.


    After discovering Zhan Menger, Qin Yi wanted to surprise her. I haven''t seen you for so long. When I catch up with wanglingshi, Zhan Menger will be excited. Maybe it will become a good thing immediately.


    Qin Yi never dreamed that she knew the two people Zhan Menger cared about most - Zhen Cheng and Han Fei!


    "Hey, hey -" Qin Yi smiled grimly and focused on the cabin. A quarter of an hour later, Qin Yi disappeared. The door of the cabin opened and shook with the cold wind.

 Chapter 2665

    Looking at the high terrain of wanglingshi, it looks like a lost woman standing on the edge of the dark sea and looking at the dark mountain in the distance.


    In the fairy palace Protoss, there was a legend. Wanglingshi is the child of the dark mountain and the dark sea. Because it has been away from home for too long, it turns into a mountain when gazing.


    It is also said that the reason why the Wangling stone is exposed to the ground is that the dark mountain is unwilling to be shrouded in the darkness. Even if it is difficult to get rid of the darkness, you must let your son see the sun.


    Zhen Cheng finds that Qin Yi leaves the divine Pavilion. Because of curiosity, he follows Han Fei.


    A subconscious tracking action avoided a disaster.


    When Qin Yi approaches the cabin, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei also approach Qin Yi. The two women in the cabin were unaware of the danger, but Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were cold in their backs.


    Qin Yi moved.


    Catch Wu Xin and give it to Zhen Xin. Zhen Xin controls Zhen Cheng''s woman. When fighting with Zhen Cheng, she can certainly be more calm.


    Catch Zhan Menger and get her. Whether she wants it or not. Must accompany themselves until they are tired.


    In order to get the woman you love, you can do it without any means. It''s not humiliating at all.


    Qin Yi, a first-class saint in the holy land, started by sneaking attacks and wanted to catch two women. It''s too easy. The cabin in front of us is a certain distance from the cabin of Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui. The two patriarchal wives will certainly not pay attention to what is happening here.


    Qin Yi thought perfectly. Even, I have made plans for how to deal with Zhan Menger and how to provoke Zhen Cheng and Han Fei in the future.


    As for Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan, Qin Yi doesn''t care. Even if Qin Tianlan was once a member of the Qin family, Qin Yi didn''t care. The married woman is the water poured out. Qin Tianlan chose to live in wanglingshi, which has shown her attitude.


    A person who does not belong to the Qin family is the enemy of the Qin family. There is no need to be soft hearted towards the enemies of the Qin family. As for whether Qin Tianlan will retaliate against himself, Qin Yi will not take it to heart.


    With the fragrance of his mother Tuoba, Qin Yi is not afraid of anyone. Mother can transfer to a large number of monks. It was not the Qin family, but the dead men of the barbarian East wilderness who attacked anyone.


    This is the secret of Tuoba fragrance. Few people know it. As the son of Tuoba Piaoxiang, Qin Yi certainly knows.


    After a few sneers, Qin Yi started.


    Divine sense locked the wooden house, attacked and stunned the two women. Then he left with one in one hand.


    At the beginning of the plan, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger didn''t even scream. When Qin Yi rushes into the cabin, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger are talking face to face happily. They both screamed in amazement, and Qin Yi stunned the two women.


    After leaving the cabin, Qin Yi didn''t fly in the direction of shenshoufeng. If you meet people of the Qin family and see yourself catching women, it''s really embarrassing.


    With two unconscious women, Qin Yi flew to Shenwei peak.


    Among the three sacred peaks, Shenwei peak is the weakest. Zhan Menger likes Han Fei, so let her be humiliated at Shenmei peak. Qin Yi has thought about it. Find a stone cave that is inaccessible, seal Zhan Menger''s accomplishments, and insult her!


    She ignored her pursuit like that. If you like baiding like Han Fei, there must be something wrong with Zhan Menger''s head. Even if that''s a hypothesis, it''s not true. Qin Yi was also very angry.


    I was so attentive to Zhan Menger that I didn''t get anything. Bitch, I Qin Yi will make you pay the price.


    As for Wu Xin, leave her outside the cave first and let her blow the cold wind. After enjoying Zhan Menger, he contacted Zhen Xin and asked Zhen Xin to take Wu Xin away.


    Men seem to have only a few ways to deal with women. Imprisonment and humiliation must be the favorite way for abnormal men.


    After arriving at Shenmei peak, Qin Yi flew straight to a mountain depression in the southeast. Qin Yi has been to that place before. After several miles, there is a waterfall.


    The sound of water splashing is very loud. When you enter this area, even if you shout loudly, people outside can''t hear it.


    There are few monks in such a place. Without natural materials and earth treasures, the cultivation environment is also very general. Unless he is a disciple of shuilinggen, no one will come to such a place.


    "Boom -"


    Qin Yi soon found a place suitable for digging a cave. He threw the two women aside and raised his hand. Several fairy swords flew out.


    "Bitch! Wait a minute, I must let you open your eyes and show you how I insult you! "


    "Just don''t like me! I still like Han Fei, that little bastard! "


    "Hum! Bitch! "


    Qin Yi vented all his grievances on the excavation of the cave, complained loudly, and his mood was fierce.


    A quarter of an hour later, the smoke and dust dissipated, and a stone cave more than ten meters deep and 45 meters high was completed.


    Qin Yi turned his head and looked at the two women¡ª¡ª


    "Eh!" Qin Yi stared round in an instant. Even if he remembered the wrong place, he couldn''t get the wrong direction. Qin Yifei passed by and turned around. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find Wu Xin and Zhan Menger!


    "Who? Get out! " Someone must have saved Wu Xin and Zhan Menger. Qin Yi is very confident about his sealing technique. The two women disappeared. Someone must have done it! While digging their own cave, they quietly saved the two women.


    The divine sense sweeps around and quickly searches for tens of miles around, but nothing is found.


    No one answered Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi roared again, but he still didn''t respond.


    Qin Yi was alert and nervous. Standing in place, he inferred all kinds of possibilities in his heart.


    If the man just made a sneak attack, wouldn''t he be very dangerous? When Qin Yi gradually calmed down. I feel chills in my back. This is not the first peak of God. This is the Han family''s sphere of influence. Not far from here is the shennu garden of the Han family.


    However, even if Han Chang comes, can''t he save people silently?


    Some are hard to understand!


    Did -- the great friar of the Han family do it? Or, when he entered Shenmei peak, he attracted the attention of the old monster of the Han family God''s human environment?


    No!


    If the Han family finds themselves, they can attack quietly. Or send a large number of God slaves to besiege themselves.


    There was no sound response, and the divine knowledge sweep could not find the enemy hidden in the dark. However, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger disappeared. Qin Yi had no second better way except to leave.


    But if you leave like this, don''t you get nothing?


    Imagine Zhan Menger''s Fairy like face, and then think about what Zhan Menger said. Qin Yi was angry and wanted to scratch her chest.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The tall trees several miles away suddenly heard a slight noise. Qin Yi didn''t want to hear it. Dodged and flew over.


    Qin Yi''s speed was so fast that he was miles away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Several branches were broken and there were drag marks on the ground. Even, if you look carefully, there are blood stains and some cloth pieces.


    "EH -"


    Qin Yi stepped forward quickly and found that there were two different cloth pieces, which were the clothes on Wu Xin and Zhan Menger. There were bright red blood on the cloth. When Qin Yi looked at it, those blood were still rolling and flowing.


    Are there monsters?


    The anger in Qin Yi''s chest went out for seven or eight minutes. According to the current situation, it should be an animal dragging two women away. Because of friction, there is a sound. Because of the branches around, the Taoist robe was cut. Leave a piece of cloth.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yi''s pupils tightened slightly, and there was more panic in her eyes. If it is not friars but monsters who take away two women, how should they sell them? Are there more than one fairy beast in this inaccessible place?


    Qin Yi doesn''t pay attention to ordinary immortal beasts. Moreover, it is impossible for immortal beasts below grade 2 to avoid their own eyes.


    At least one fairy beast or divine beast!


    Qin Yi''s eyes lit up when he thought of the beast. If you trade two cheap women for a divine beast, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Divine beasts are rare, and it depends on fate.


    Qin Yi calmed down a little, slowed down and held his breath!


    "Strange!" A moment later, Qin Yi looked puzzled, because the blood stopped here and didn''t extend in any direction¡° How did this happen? What monster is this? "


    "Shua Shua -"


    When Qin Yi was hesitating to think, a sound came from a few miles behind his body. This time, Qin Yi''s speed was faster and appeared in the place where the sound was made in an instant.


    "EH -"


    No fairy beast was found. I didn''t see the unconscious Wu Xin and Zhan Menger. Qin Yi saw a similar scene.


    The branches with broken roots, scattered pieces of cloth and blood are scattered on the branches and weeds. What we see is actually similar to what we saw before.


    Qin Yi was surprised after he quickly investigated. This position is not in the same straight line as the previous one. Even if you use the space method to move. There are several tall stones in the middle.


    So fast, and dragging two women! This is the beast!


    If it''s not human, it must be a divine beast. After smelling the human breath, he silently took the two women away!


    Qin Yi is excited!


    Even, breathing became short. The divine consciousness swept around for a hundred miles and found no trace of other monks. Qin Yi felt at ease.


    No one competes, the beast is his own. If you own a divine beast, can''t you compete with the great friars of the three highest levels of human territory. With the help of divine beasts, it will be of great benefit to go out for training or cultivation in the future!


    Be sure to catch it!


    Caught two women, but didn''t leave. The beast must have a good opinion of himself. Otherwise, the beast has a sneak attack on his party. Why not sneak attack!


    Beast!


    Even the powerful Protoss, even his father Qin Xiao, had no divine beasts. It is said that the whole Xiangong Protoss has only three, and they are all three grade divine beasts. Even Qin Yi, until now, has not seen the kind of divine beast of God''s first peak.


    It is said that the three great beasts accompanied the three ancestors of the God human realm. A person who has a divine beast must be a divine human realm or have a divine personality. Otherwise, even if you have a divine beast, it will kill the Lord.


    Qin Yi didn''t have time to think so much. He looked nervous and focused waiting for the opportunity.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Soon, a familiar voice came again. This time, Qin Yi''s speed was faster¡ª¡ª


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    It is difficult to describe Qin Yi''s speed in words. The speed of a monk in the saint''s realm is the one that gives full play to the extreme.


    This time, Qin Yi saw Wu Xin and Zhan Menger, and the two women fell in the grass.


    Qin Yi was stunned when he saw the two women. My head is a little misty.


    However, the next moment, Qin Yi felt something wrong. There was a sound of breaking the air on both sides of his body.


    It''s late!


    Back heart hit!


    Broken right rib!


    After two loud noises, Qin Yi''s body flew up. Before he could react, a smell came and poured into Qin Yi''s nose.


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    confused and disoriented!


    "Hum - dare to go wild in our God slave Garden -"


    Vaguely, Qin Yi heard the voice of an old man in shennuyuan. Vaguely, Qin Yi also saw a gray beard. Then¡ª¡ª


    "Poop!"


    Qin Yi''s body fell. Fall beside Wu Xin and Zhan Menger.


    "Shua!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger, who were still in a coma, quickly stood up and greeted with their skills and fists. Everywhere in Qin Yi''s body, there were sounds of broken bones.


    "Stop -- stop --"


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! If you kill him, you''ll be in trouble! "


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei rushed over quickly and quickly stopped the two wronged women.


    Zhen Cheng hugs Wu Xin and Han Fei holds Zhan Menger. Zhan Menger blushed, shook off Han Fei''s right hand, took two steps forward and stood next to Zhen Cheng. The fairy like face was covered with red clouds!


    Shit!


    Zhen Cheng embraces left and right. He doesn''t have one. Han Fei rolled his eyes, smiled bitterly and said nothing. He rushed to Qin Yi, picked it up with his right hand, and then disappeared in the air.


    "You let go, I must kill him! This Coyote -- "


    "Stone! You let go! My waist is broken! "


    Zhen Cheng let go and smiled bitterly. His eyes fell on Zhan Menger and he was equally concerned and prepared. However, there is always a distance of about one meter between them.


    The sound of water splashing came from a distance. A moment later, Han Fei came back. After snapping his fingers, the four left quickly.


    The two women were previously unconscious and floating. After a little discussion with Zhen Cheng, Han Fei quickly flew to the cave that Qin Yi had dug.


    After the four entered the cave, Han Fei quickly sealed the cave with stones. At the same time, he also blessed the Dharma array. After doing all this, Han Fei arranged the cave again.


    Half an hour later, after the cave became bright, Han Fei stopped. On his forehead, fine beads of sweat peeped out. When he took out a futon and was ready to sit down and rest, Han Fei stopped again.


    "Am I a little redundant?" Han Fei looked at the three people in front of him and laughed at himself in embarrassment.


    Women will naturally become a little vulnerable after such things happen. Wu Xin fell limply in Zhen Cheng''s arms. Even if she could sit up, she couldn''t get up. Although Zhan Menger is not lying in Zhen Cheng''s arms, she is also very close to Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei stood at the entrance of the cave with a futon, like a child who can''t find his home at dusk. At the moment, he doesn''t know whether to stay or leave wisely.


    Zhan Menger''s pretty face turned red. Thinking about her previous remarks, Zhan Menger''s voice was like the murmur of a gnat. She didn''t even know what she said.


    "Mom, there''s a place here. Come and sit down! Your aunt Menger also has a vacant seat. Can''t you let go? Such an adult doesn''t know how to take care of himself! Otherwise, come here and sit down with your father! " Wu Xin opened his mouth, and every word made Han Fei speechless.


    "--" Han Fei''s eyebrows are green. He has been busy for a long time. It turns out that he is the only younger generation! Sister meng''er becomes an aunt. Alas! Hate not to meet when you are not married. If it had been 20 years earlier, Menger would not have been Zhen Cheng!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and sat down helplessly. Then he cleared his throat and told his rescue plan

 Chapter 2666

    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have received military training and are masters of tactics.


    When Zhen Cheng led Han mang to fight everywhere, the tactical arrangement was unique. At that time, Zhen Cheng was about the same age as Han Fei. When fighting with the knight League, there was often a great difference in strength, but in the end, the weak prevailed over the strong.


    Han Fei is not as experienced as Zhen Cheng in leading his teammates. However, Han Fei hunts for a long time. When hunting those wild animals, Han Fei likes to use his brain. Later, influenced by Chen Qiaoqiao, Han Fei learned some military theories. Then he became the head of the Dragon protection family. The ability to command on the battlefield has been greatly improved.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng followed Qin Yi out. Knowing Qin Yi''s purpose, they didn''t rashly come forward to stop him.


    Qin Yi has a noble status and is also the son of Qin Xiao. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can''t afford the consequences if they kill recklessly.


    At least, in the current situation, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have no strength to challenge the Qin family. Zhen Cheng has not been recognized by the family. Although he already knows his identity, he still belongs to the exiled Prince and has no support behind him.


    As for Han Fei. It''s not as good as Zhen Cheng. So far, Han Fei doesn''t know who his parents are. Qin Tianlan knew, but she never said it. Zhen Rui has seen Han Fei, but Han Fei doesn''t know that Zhen Rui is his mother.


    Although they both have divine personality, it will take time to use it. After all, the Qin family is a family leader of the Protoss. They can''t afford to be provoked for the time being.


    Of course, if Wu Xin and Zhan Menger are really hurt, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will not bear it. Killing Qin Yi, then hiding in the dark sea and running to the barbarians is not without hope of survival.


    However, once that happens, they may not be able to return to the protoss again in their life.


    There is nothing good in the fairy palace!


    However, without the cultivation environment of the fairy palace, it is difficult for Han Fei and Zhen Cheng to quickly improve their cultivation. Even, it takes many years for Han Fei to recover his divine personality.


    If the Qin family knew that they were murderers, they would be chasing them all the time. At that time, Zhen Cheng''s relatives and Han Fei''s relatives will be affected.


    Make sure Wu Xin and Zhan Menger don''t suffer any damage, and then design a game to teach Qin Yi a lesson.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng both understand the current situation and communicate a little. They made a decision. Repair Qin Yi, but don''t kill him!


    Compared with killing Qin Yi, it is extremely difficult to repair Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi is a first-class monk in the holy land. Once he is aware of the danger, he can escape quickly.


    Once Qin Yi escapes, the consequences are likely to be disastrous.


    We should repair Qin Yi, but we can''t let Qin Yi know that Wu Xin and Zhan Menger wake up. This is the key point of the whole Bureau.


    Qin Yi took the two women into the Shenmei peak area. There was no hurry to humiliate the two women. When digging the cave, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng rescued the two women.


    If you leave like this, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger will not appear in the future. Disappear forever. Or return to Shenwu.


    This is undoubtedly unrealistic!


    If Wu Xin and Zhan Menger want to stay, Qin Yi must see them with his own eyes. They are in a coma. But was rescued by a passing great power.


    After waking up the two women, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were still responsible for each other. After a brief explanation, they took separate actions with a woman.


    If you want Qin Yi to take the bait, you must create a mysterious atmosphere. When he feels good, the plan succeeds.


    There are many goblins in the mountains and forests. After catching one, you can get blood. Then let Wu Xin and Zhan Menger tear some clothes and make a simple arrangement.


    For Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Setting up such a bureau is simply a child''s game.


    Qin Yi was fooled.


    When Qin Yi was excited to catch the beast, he fell into the trap arranged by Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Since this is Shenmei peak and it is very close to Hanjia shennu garden, it is natural to plant a frame of blame.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng attack from left to right, and the timing is very accurate. Qin Yi rushed over, exhausted his strength, and it was difficult to turn back. They did it quickly.


    Because it can''t be killed, after flying Qin Yi, he threw out the pill powder for anesthetizing friars!


    These things were completed in a very short time. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng also cooperated for the first time. Although there are some small deviations, from the final result, the first stage task has been completed.


    Wu Xin and Zhan Menger hate Qin Yi and start very hard. However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng told them that the two women only broke some bones of Qin Xin, which would not hurt her life.


    Now, four people can''t leave.


    Need to wait in the cave!


    Han Fei threw Qin Yi on the edge of the pool. Waiting for the people of Hanjia shennuyuan to save him. Qin Yi has been unconscious. The pill specially used to anesthetize friars can''t wake up without three or five days. Put Qin Yi by the pool. The smell of the pill will dissipate slowly. When Qin Yi woke up or was rescued, it was difficult to find out where the pill came from at the level of the cultivation world. What kind of pill is it.


    Han Fei simply and neatly said that after the whole process, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger nodded frequently, with obvious appreciation.


    "Cough! There can be applause here! " Han Fei finished talking and blinked, "three predecessors can also give some rewards!"


    "Reward?" Of course, Wu Xin can''t lie in Zhen Cheng''s arms all the time. When Han Fei talked about it earlier, Wu Xin has been sitting upright. Hearing that Han Fei wanted a reward, Wu Xin''s eyes widened, "you have occupied our shadow, and the bride price hasn''t been given yet! This time you''re doing me a favor. The reward will be deducted by one tenth from your betrothal gift! "


    "--" Han Fei tilted his lips and expected that Wu Xin would play a rogue. However, Han Fei didn''t expect that Wu Xin not only played rogue, but also quite shameless!


    Zhan Menger smiled and stared at Han Fei. Looking at Zhen Cheng, I was very sorry.


    If you are about the same age as Han Fei. Or, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are in the same era. Who will they choose?


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are excellent. Zhen Cheng can give Wu Xin a sense of security, but Han Fei can make a woman happy!


    Maybe - no maybe! In this life, I can only see Han Fei as my brother! In this life, you can only be Zhen Cheng''s confidant!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhen Cheng laughed and pretended to tease¡° The shadow has a good eye. The eye knows the hero! When we return to Shenwu one day, we must give them a grand wedding! "


    "Wedding, you big head!" Wu Xinbai glanced at Zhen Cheng and gestured to Zhan Menger in her eyes. Wedding is every woman''s dream. Zhan Menger didn''t. It''s not appropriate to mention such a thing at this time.


    Zhen Cheng immediately understood and quickly stopped the topic.


    "What now? Have we been sitting in this cave? " Wu Xin quickly changed the topic to avoid the embarrassment of Zhan Menger.


    "No!" Han Fei pondered a little and looked at Zhen Cheng. "You two women need to go back immediately, otherwise, when the two ladies find it, it will be in trouble. Before I charmed Qin Yi, I imitated the old man''s speech. You two must remember what I said. "


    "Well! Keep sth. in mind! Don''t worry! " Compared with that kind of fighting and killing, Wu Xin prefers the current way of fighting the enemy. This way of playing with people pays the most attention to IQ.


    "After you return to wanglingshi, pretend you don''t know anything. When Qin Yi goes to see you one day, you pretend not to know. According to my estimation, if Qin Yi wakes up, he will not let anyone know such a shameful thing. If Qin Yi is rescued or killed by Han shennuyuan, it has nothing to do with us. How does Qin Yi know that you look at Lingshi again? According to my guess, it should be related to Han Hao! If so, Qin Yi will certainly doubt the Han family! "


    "If Qin Yi doubts the Han family, he will naturally doubt Han Hao. In this way, the pressure of the two of us in the spirit Pavilion will also be reduced a lot. "


    "Of course, if Qin Yi dies. Then we don''t know anything. When we started, there was no one around. Qin Yi did his own evil. He can''t blame anyone for choosing such a place. After this, even if Qin Yi wakes up, he probably won''t go to you again! "


    "But you two should be careful. If Qin Yi wants to move you madly, he must rely on the power of the two ladies! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei said everything he could think of. Zhen Cheng also added some. After the four people rehearsed the whole thing several times and determined that there was no loophole, Zhen Chengcai sent the two women away.


    "You must be careful when you enter Shenwei peak alone!" After sending off the two girls, Zhen Cheng will return to the God Pavilion. Han Fei will stay at Shenwei peak alone to spy on Qin Yi. After Qin Yi''s situation is confirmed, Han Fei will go to Shenwei peak for a turn!


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine! I''m also Han! " Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and watched the three leave. After the cave was restored to its original state, it flew to the pool where Qin Yi was abandoned

 Chapter 2667

    The three sacred peaks in the fairy palace hold up the sky like Optimus Prime. The three peaks are distributed in a zigzag shape. The mountains are connected with the mountains. The lower area is shrouded in the dark atmosphere, with green vegetation in the middle, and white clouds floating on the top of Shenfeng mountain.


    Three hours later, Han Fei saw green. The black breath disappeared, and the green in the eyes came, refreshing and comfortable.


    In addition to the strong breath of life, there is sunshine in this green area. Looking up, you can see white clouds and blue sky.


    Ordinary and ordinary.


    Han Fei has seen such a sky and beautiful scenery. The twelve years of living in yinghun mountain. It''s almost every day.


    "Crash crash --"


    The stream was gurgling. Some unknown small animals came to drink water. Seeing a man lying in the stream, they turned their heads and ran away!


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei suddenly sat down. Clear drops of water flowed down my cheeks. The stream is only about one meter deep. There are many spirit fish with the length of chopsticks in it. After seeing Han flying, he swam away quickly.


    Han Fei walked out of the stream, wiped it clean and put on a fresh coat. The old clothes flowed down the stream and disappeared after a while.


    From inside to outside, from top to bottom, I changed into clean clothes. Then he shaved his beard against the stream. Because of taking pills. The hair can already be tied up at the back of the head. Such a head shape also exists in the cultivation world. Even if people in the shennu garden see it, they will not connect Han Fei with the former shennu.


    This is not the God''s first peak. Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about the Qin family''s God slave garden. After using the pill, the skin became white. The place bitten by the dark spirit insect, the red mark is fading away.


    "Alas -"


    He sighed at himself in the stream. Han Fei turned around and went to a wide bluestone board to lie down. Pick some grass casually, chew it in your mouth, close your eyes and enjoy the warmth of the sun.


    Spirit Pavilion, dark sea, dark mountain peak


    If you add in the past unconscious days, Han Fei has not enjoyed the sunshine for a long time.


    After separating from Zhen Cheng, Han Fei threw Qin Yi away. An hour later, Qin Yi was taken away by the people of Hanjia shennuyuan.


    Han Feiwei came here with the two God slaves.


    The green area of the three sacred peaks is the place where the monks under the realm of God and man move. Under the green area, the place eroded by the dark sea is rarely inhabited. Except for the friars of shenlingge, the friars of the three sacred peaks rarely go to that place.


    Qin Yi was taken away by the Han family and should not die. Han Chang must know Qin Yi and should help Qin Yi treat him. When Qin Yi wakes up, what will happen can only be said later.


    Han Fei doesn''t have to consider whether the dark spirit bug will sneak into elite disciples when he leaves the divine Pavilion now. Even if you go back immediately, you won''t lose this time.


    Finally saw the blue sky and white clouds, saw the sun, and took a bath. However, Han Fei''s heart gave birth to a little melancholy.


    There are worries and thoughts. There are also confusion and hesitation.


    When I was in Shenwu, I at least knew how to return to Xiuxian. Now, in a place like Xiangong, Han Fei knows nothing about how to return to Shenwu mainland.


    Maybe Qin Tianlan knows.


    If you guessed correctly, Beiming valley should be the entrance and exit. However, considering the tens of thousands of miles of glaciers there, Han Fei had a headache.


    Neither he nor Han Fei is in Shenwu mainland. Baili Yanran and Lin youyou will be worried. We must find a way to send confidence back as soon as possible.


    In addition to Qin Tianlan, another person must know how to return to Shenwu mainland.


    Han Liang!


    Once emperor nine!


    When Zhen Cheng and himself came to the Xiangong Protoss, they were almost in a coma. Han Liang is different. He once stayed in Shenwu mainland, and now he returns to the Xiangong Protoss. He must have a way to pass the news. Even, Han Liang should know a shortcut to Shenwu mainland.


    Perhaps it is the time-space tunnel mentioned by Han Liang.


    Emperor Jiu became Han Liang!


    Han Liang is also the deputy commander of the Han family shennuyuan. Now? I''m on Shenwei peak and directly return to Shenling Pavilion. Isn''t that a waste of opportunity.


    After Zhen Cheng returns to the spirit Pavilion, he should be able to find a reason to prevaricate the three Pavilion leaders. I must see emperor Jiuhan liang when I come out this time.


    "Must see Han Liang!" With his eyes closed, Han Fei made a decision and got up immediately. But soon Han Fei lay down again.


    "Which direction is shennu garden?" The area covered by green vegetation is very large. It is obviously unrealistic to fly around Shenmei peak and look for it in circles.


    Han Fei has some regrets.


    If you keep following the two God slaves, you will soon find the Han family God slave garden. A moment of neglect, now in trouble.


    However, Han Fei made a decision soon. Fly straight in the direction of the disappearance of the two God slaves. Even if you can''t find them, the deviation should be small. After the two slaves found Qin Yi. It has been flying in this direction, which should be the area of Hanjia shennuyuan.


    After determining the direction and target, Han Fei sat up, stepped on the fairy sword and flew slowly among the tall trees.


    The trees here are very tall. As for the year, it is impossible to calculate. Even if the flying height has been nearly 100 meters, the strong branches still exceed Han Fei''s imagination.


    Such lush green vegetation provides rich vitality. The secret of heaven works, and a lot of life breath enters the body. Enter the meridians, enter the divine grid.


    Xiaoqing''s body is recovering. Compared with the dry days before, Xiaoqing has almost returned to his original appearance. This is mainly due to the dark spirit bug.


    The dark spirit insect burst and wafted out the wisps of fragrance, which was very helpful to Xiaoqing''s recovery. Han Fei doesn''t know what the aroma is. As long as you are good to Xiaoqing and can help you restore your Divine personality, that''s enough. Whatever it is!


    It''s still some time before we catch the dark spirit butterfly next month. Because the 200 dark spirit insects are dead, the three cabinet leaders will even catch the dark spirit butterfly in advance. However, the Shenling Pavilion is also in danger. The three surnamed families have coveted the Shenling Pavilion for a long time and will never miss such a good opportunity.


    Han Fei knew very well that he didn''t stay outside for a long time. Many things must be solved as soon as possible.


    About an hour later. Han Fei put away the fairy sword and used the space Taoist method to hide it at a very fast speed.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    As soon as Han Fei disappeared, two God slaves appeared where he stood before. There are three levels of cultivation in the sage realm, one male and one female.


    "No one?" Han Lin is a little older. He is already an old man in Hanjia shennuyuan. Previously, I found that there was a noise here again. I flew over to investigate, but I didn''t find anything.


    "Always so paranoid!" Han Xiaohong glanced at Han Lin with a twinkle of eyes to express her dissatisfaction¡° Every time I come out with you. There are not many surprises, but many surprises. "


    "Hey, hey!" The divine consciousness swept away and found nothing. Han Lin Han smiled a few times, then went to Han Xiaohong and held her in his arms with his right hand¡° Be careful, after all, the two of us -- "


    "Shut up!" Han Xiaohong turned her head and scolded, "you coward. Since you like me, don''t be afraid! Even if Han Chang knows it, what can he do? He has occupied me for so many years, but he has refused to give me the identity of a double monk. I just want to make him look good! Embarrassing! Even if he knows, what can he do? Both of us are saints. We really can''t, so we left the Han family and went to the Qin family! "


    "Shh Shh - keep your voice down, you want to die!" Han Lin''s face turned pale and even his voice trembled. Han Xiaohong pushed Han Lin away, her face covered with frost, and she was extremely dissatisfied¡° Get away! Coward! "


    Han Lin has a thick skin. Even if they are abused or pushed by Han Xiaohong, they will still get together in a moment. Giggle like brown sugar.


    A moment later, Han Xiaohong fell into Han Lin''s arms, and they whispered some unpleasant love words.


    At the moment, Han Fei hides in the open space. Han Fei heard the conversation between Han Lin and Han Xiaohong clearly. Through their conversation, Han Fei knew their names. At the same time, I also know that their relationship is abnormal.


    Both of them are God slaves. Han Xiaohong has an affair with Han Chang.


    Han Xiaohong''s beauty is good, her figure is slim, and her face can also be described as beautiful as a flower. There are such goddess slaves in the God slave garden. Cultivation has also reached the three grades of sage territory. Without the help of Han Chang, it can''t be done at all.


    In order to improve her cultivation, Han Xiaohong naturally has to sacrifice. Han Xiaohong is often dissatisfied with Han, mainly because of her position. According to the truth, Han Xiaohong is the third grade of sage territory, and Han often is the third grade of human territory. It is normal to form a double monk.


    However, Han Xiaohong is a god slave. Perhaps this is the key to the problem. As the commander of the Han family shennu garden, he even formed a double monk with the female disciples of shennu. It''s hard to say.


    Han Chang, who cares most about his face, how can he agree to Han Xiaohong''s request.


    Han Lin and Han Xiaohong made love with each other and didn''t go too far. Half an hour later, they mentioned Han Liang''s name.


    "You have half an hour to hide. When Han Liang comes, I''ll lure him first. If Han Liang is disobedient, you will suddenly appear. While Han Liang was stunned, I killed him! " Han Xiaohong gave orders calmly while finishing her hair.


    "Good!" Han Lin was seriously cold and flickered. After he promised, he quickly disappeared.


    Han Fei was surprised to hear that they were going to kill Han Liang. If you don''t meet Han Liang yourself, you will die as long as Han Liang appears. Now that I''ve met this thing, what''s the problem¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and felt every move outside the space.

 Chapter 2668

    A quarter of an hour later, Han Liang came.


    Han Liang seemed to be afraid of Han Xiaohong. He stopped more than ten meters away and stood beside a strong tree. The two of them exchanged polite greetings and quickly got to the point.


    "Commander Han Chang doesn''t like people with two sides. I asked you here just to make it clear. Be sensible and take the initiative to leave the shennu garden. Why let you leave, you should be very clear in your heart. We are all smart people. I don''t want to make it too ugly! "


    Han Xiaohong''s face was cold and her words were simple and direct. The woman who went to fight with Han Lin first disappeared and was replaced by cold and tough.


    Han Xiaohong must be excellent. Otherwise, Han Chang won''t like her. And spoil her. However, Han Fei doesn''t understand why such an excellent woman likes a man like Han Lin.


    Yes, of course. People can''t judge by appearance. Maybe Han Lin is also outstanding.


    However, in Han Fei''s view, Han Lin can''t find any advantages except thick skinned. Bastard, look at the mung bean. It''s eye to eye. Sometimes, outsiders really can''t comment on things between men and women.


    Even in front of Han Liang. Better than Han Lin. Although Han Liang is now in the shennu garden, there must be no sign of slave in his mud pill palace.


    Han Liang is a disciple of Han tie, the patriarch of the Han family. After so many years of forbearance in Shenwu mainland, if Han Liang is not a little superior, he will certainly not reach the third grade of sage land.


    It''s funny.


    At the time of emperor alliance, people only saw emperor I and Emperor II. Even if people speculate, they will not think that emperor IX was the first to enter the realm of saints.


    The emperor is strong enough.


    However, Emperor Yi and others did not expect that emperor Jiu, whom they despised, was their predecessor.


    Han Fei had to admit that he and Zhen Cheng had gone astray. At the beginning, Emperor seven and Emperor nine found themselves in the turbulence of time and space, which may not be accidental.


    Emperor Jiuhan Liang hid so deeply that he was not simple.


    Han Xiaohong asks Han Liang to go to such a place. Won''t Han Liang be wary? Han Liang is not Han Lin. he will not be attracted by Han Xiaohong''s beauty. Or, Han Liang knows Han Xiaohong''s secret, which is the real reason why han Xiaohong must drive Han Liang away.


    If Han Liang doesn''t leave, Han Xiaohong will kill people.


    "Leave?" Han Liang suddenly smiled, "I come to shennu garden. It''s the decision of the patriarch. I can''t decide whether to leave or not. It doesn''t matter what you say. You are you. Commander Han Chang is commander Han Chang. What qualifications do you have to speak to me in the words of Han Chang? We have the same accomplishments and origins, even if you advise. Also show some sincerity. Why, you asked me to go to such a hidden place today just to speak for someone? "


    Han Xiaohong is Han Chang''s woman. It''s no secret that she is in shennuyuan. Although Han Xiaohong and Han Lin are also surnamed Han, they are not a direct line of the Han family. In front of Han Xiaohong, Han Liang has a straight waist and even a haughty look.


    "Yo!" Han Xiaohong suddenly smiled, like a lily blooming in the dark forest, "I appreciate tough men. In the face of power, he was unmoved. Han Liang Daoyou''s character is really admirable! "


    Talking room. Han Xiaohong walked to Han Liang with graceful steps.


    Ready to do it? Is this temptation?


    Han Fei is not satisfied with Han Xiaohong''s temptation. Wearing so many clothes and squeezing out a little smile on your face is at best a whine, which has nothing to do with temptation.


    Han Liang can''t die!


    Even if he is not satisfied with Han Xiaohong''s temptation, Han Fei is also careful. In case Han Liang can''t cope, Han Fei will help immediately.


    "You want to kill me!" Han Liang stood still, his eyes suddenly became indifferent, and suddenly revealed Han Xiaohong''s idea.


    Han Xiaohong''s face changed, stopped, and even the smile on her face stiffened. Next second. Han Xiaohong shed bright red blood from the corners of her mouth and fell forward.


    A silent fairy sword pierced Han Xiaohong''s Yuanying. A fire flickered. Han Xiaohong didn''t even have a chance to turn her head and look at the murderer, so she turned into smoke and dust fragments and disappeared.


    In the light smoke, Han Lin appeared, stood where Han Xiaohong disappeared, and looked at Han Liang naturally.


    "How''s it going? Am I sincere enough? " Han Lin opened his mouth and said something frivolous. But. He just shot ruthlessly and quickly. Even Han Fei didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Han Xiaohong designed a game. Unexpectedly, the concealed weapon killed herself. Han Xiaohong died so inexplicably, and Han Lin was alive.


    Is this still Han Lin, who is very timid and can only please women?


    Considering his previous judgment, Han Fei secretly called for luck. At the same time, Han Fei also reminded himself that it is indecent to underestimate anyone at any time.


    Monks who can practice beyond Mahayana are not ordinary people. Friars who can be promoted to the realm of saints are not good people.


    Han Xiaohong is Han Chang''s woman.


    Han Lin killed Han Xiaohong, indicating his attitude towards Han Chang. Don''t ask. Han Lin wants to become the leader of Han tie through the introduction of Han Liang.


    "Pretty good!" Han Liang nodded without coming forward, the same. Han Liang didn''t have a smile on his face. Han Xiaohong''s death did not affect Han Liang. Han Chang will certainly not investigate this matter, but if Han Chang knows who the murderer is. There must be fierce revenge. Not revenge for Han Xiaohong, but because of her dignity and identity.


    "But it may also be a bitter meat trick! Sacrificing a woman to live the trust of the team leader is not enough. "


    "Not enough?" Han Lin was a little angry and killed Han Xiaohong himself. Han Liang actually questioned his sincerity. Now, he has no way back. Han Liang actually took the opportunity to fall into the well. Can''t he let himself kill Han Chang¡° Bitter meat meter? Hehe -- "


    Han Lin has nothing to say. However, the bitter meat trick is really not difficult to use. As long as you kill a few irrelevant characters, you can succeed.


    Han Liang''s disbelief or doubt is a normal reaction. On the contrary, if you want Han Liang''s trust because of such a thing. It''s impossible.


    "Don''t think too much!" Han Liang waved his hand and explained coldly, "even if I trust your sincerity, you should take out something valuable first. Even if the patriarch recognizes you and accepts you, it''s not now. Although you are not the most trusted person of Han Chang, you can know many things in advance. Valuable information can prove that you are not lying! "


    "All right!" Han Lin smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders¡° I will prove my value as soon as possible. Farewell! "


    Han Lin arched his hands and didn''t say much. He shook his sleeves and left quickly.


    Han Liang didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Where Han Xiaohong had appeared before, Han Liang made a careful inspection tour. After confirming that there was no problem, Han Liang took a deep breath and bowed to the place where Han Fei was hiding.


    "Han Lianggong welcomes the young Lord back to the Han family!" Han Liang''s voice was not high, but it was very loud. When he heard the little Lord, Han Fei frowned slightly and vaguely knew Han Liang''s idea.


    After Han Fei thought for a moment, the space in front of him was broken, his body was suspended in front of Han Liang, staring at Han Liang indifferently, and his face was as heavy as water!

 Chapter 2669

    Han Liang''s cave is not far from where the Han family God slaves live. In other words, Han Liang''s cave was originally used by the God slaves. As the deputy commander of the Han family shennu garden, it is reasonable for Han Liang to live in the former shennu''s cave.


    However, Han Chang and the other two deputy commanders lived on high ground several miles away.


    In Han Liang''s cave, in addition to several old futons, the white jade table attracts Han Fei''s attention most.


    It is about the same height as the secular table. On the white jade table in the positive direction, there are emerald green tea sets.


    Han Liang doesn''t like drinking, which Han Fei knows. Around the white jade table. Four white jade piers were placed neatly. When I sat on it, I felt a little cool.


    A small amount of fluorite is placed in the corner of the cave. The light is not bright. But enough to see the face of the person opposite.


    After Han Fei showed his figure, Han Liang didn''t say much. One by one, they quietly entered Han Liang''s cave. Along the way, I didn''t meet a god slave. When I entered Han Liang''s cave, I didn''t find other monks peeping.


    Han Liang is very careful. He must have studied this route for a long time. It can not only avoid kaishennu, but also avoid the attention of Han Chang and the other two deputy commanders.


    "The cave is rudimentary. I hope you will understand me more! " Han Liang humbly poured a full of Lingcha and respectfully sent it to Han Fei. He saw Han Fei nodding and Han Liangcai sitting on the white jade pier.


    "Don''t call me little Lord! Call him by his name! " When I entered the Han family territory, I was not excited at all. Han Liang''s compliments didn''t make Han Fei feel anything¡° Say something about my parents! "


    "This -- all right!" Han Liang was slightly stunned and nodded.


    "Young master - your father is Han tie, the current patriarch of the Han family, and your mother is Mrs. Zhen Rui. Before catching the dark spirit butterfly last time, Mrs. Zhen Rui went to the spirit Pavilion in person to see you. Just -- "


    Han Fei knew his identity when he heard the address of the little Lord. At that moment, Han Fei was excited and excited. Now, hearing that Han Liang confirmed his identity, Han Fei was very confused.


    Han Fei now understands why Zhen Rui looks so strange in his eyes. The woman who is regarded as a psychopath by herself is actually her mother.


    Similarly, Han Fei now understands why Zhen Rui''s mother wants to live in wanglingshi.


    Now that she knows, why not speak directly in person? Is it - I''m unbearable, will they be ashamed? With the strength of the Han family, even if they don''t help themselves deal with Taoist Tianji, they can save themselves after they are unconscious.


    In a coma. He took part in the God slave test and finally became the God slave of the Qin family. If you don''t leave the Qin family shennu garden and go to the Shenling Pavilion, don''t you want to face the Han family on the battlefield in the future?


    When he was taken away, no one looked for him. Think about Qin Tianlan, Han Fei is angry.


    These are things of the past. Han Fei doesn''t care. Now, I''m in the fairy palace Protoss. My mother and father know that I''m back. Why do I have to sneak like this?


    He was carried away by Qin Tianlan, not eliminated after failing the examination. What are the reasons why parents don''t recognize themselves now?


    "They always knew I was in Shenwu?" After a little meditation. Han Fei asked bitterly. Han Fei insisted on staying at Shenwei peak this time, but also wanted to find out his life experience. The problem of life experience that we have to face sooner or later must be understood as soon as possible. Originally, Han Fei wanted to see his parents. Now it seems - no!


    Mother Zhen Rui now lives in wanglingshi and lives with Qin Tianlan who once took her away. Needless to say, there was a disagreement between mother and father. To a large extent, my mother wants to go back, but my father Han tie doesn''t agree. They had a dispute. Mother left Shenwei peak to look at Lingshi and wait for herself. If you want to see your mother, you should look at the spirit stone.


    Think about it. It''s funny. I cooperated with Zhen Cheng, and the two mothers also cooperated tacitly. But. Their fathers are both stone hearted!


    Patriarch! Power!


    Perhaps these are the key to the reluctance of the two fathers to admit their son''s identity. Is it really that simple?


    In the world, is there a father who watches his son as a slave and then ignores it?


    "Your father knows! Your mother didn''t know until a month ago. Because of this, your mother quarreled with your father many times. Now madam lives on the spirit stone, you should be able to understand! " Han Liang only talks about what he knows. Han Liang doesn''t mention anything that he is uncertain or doesn''t know.


    Han Liang''s answer. Something unexpected.


    "You were there when I fought with old Tianji?"


    "Yes! Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian wanted to make a profit. I killed them. Qin Qianqian is emperor 13 and Qin Gang is her brother. They killed emperor 7. Decades ago, I went to Shenwu mainland and did things according to the instructions of the patriarch! "


    "You didn''t go to Shenwu mainland to protect me!"


    "Yes! To be exact, I''m just a free move of the patriarch. Although I was a disciple of the Qin family, I was eliminated because of my failure in the examination. In my despair, the patriarch gave me a chance. He did not let me become a god slave, but sent me to the Shenwu continent. And taught some ways to reach the realm of saints! God bless. I was lucky to break into the realm of saints in Shenwu mainland. "


    "After I became a saint, I also stayed in the emperor alliance. My main purpose is to stare at the Qin family. You may also know that the Tianji old man and the Earth Spirit Taoist are all Qin family. Let alone Qin Gang and Qin Qianqian. In addition, Qin Tianlan has been trapped in the depths of the Beiming valley. I stayed in Shenwu to guard against accidents. "


    "What accident?"


    "I''m afraid my wife knows the whereabouts of Qin Tianlan. Qin Tianlan took you to Shenwu mainland and gave it to old man Tianji. Not long after that, he was trapped by Han Bing of the Han family. You''ve been growing up for so many years. Qin Tianlan has been under house arrest in Shenwu mainland. My wife never knew about it! "


    "What a cruel heart!" Han Fei''s voice was cold, and he immediately understood why his mother left Shenwei peak. The double monks who get along day and night hide such things. Any woman would be as angry as her mother.


    Han Liang smiled bitterly and looked respectful, waiting for Han Fei to ask.


    "For the position of protoss patriarch, you can give up everything. Don''t want such a father!" A moment later, Han Fei''s expression became hard and cold, "take me to pass a word. I thank him for his indifference. I have gained a lot from these years of wandering. He wants to be the head of the Protoss. He can rely on his ability. But if he wants to continue using me and my mother -- hum -- "


    A cold hum showed Han Fei''s attitude. Even if the divine personality has not been restored. Han Liang, a sage with three grades of cultivation, can''t afford it.


    "Wow!"


    Han liangduan''s white jade pier turned into powder in an instant. Han Liang quickly got up and dodged, and his face became very pale.


    Han Liang''s lips wriggled and explained deliberately. But that was just his guess. Han Liang doesn''t know what the patriarch thinks. A few days ago, the patriarch summoned himself and told him secretly. Once Han Fei appears in shennuyuan. Then find a chance to tell him who he is.


    In addition, without other instructions, Han Liang dared not make any subjective assumptions. Han Liang is more or less clear about Han Fei''s character. He can''t fully understand it there.


    Han Liang dared not say much about the patriarch''s family affairs. However, Han Liang always felt that the patriarch Han tie was not such an unsympathetic person. Although the patriarch regarded himself as a chess piece, he always cared for him. How can such a man treat his wife and children indifferently?


    However, in this case, Han Liang can only press at the bottom of his heart and can''t talk nonsense.


    Han Fei has his own judgment. Patriarch Han tie has his own plans. As an outsider, you can''t tell your guesses indiscriminately.


    Han Fei is in a bad mood and even wants to kill.


    Tasting spirit tea, there is no fragrance, all of which are faint bitterness!


    Han Fei wants to leave Han Liang''s cave. However, after leaving, where do you go?


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Is it too superfluous to stay here?


    piece! Chess pieces again!


    Those powerful monks regard everyone as chess pieces!


    Damn chess pieces!


    "Click!" The spirit tea cup in his hand is broken into powder. Han Fei stands up and leaves in a flutte

 Chapter 2670

    Emotions are sometimes really difficult to control.


    Sometimes, a word or a scene can ignite the emotion, and then 360 degrees of reversal.


    When he didn''t know his identity, Han Fei always tried to know. Now that he knows who his parents are, Han Fei is not happy.


    Han tie and Zhen Rui''s only son, this identity. Enough to excite anyone. However, Han Fei was not happy at all. Or because of old age, many things have been bearish. If you know such an identity in your twenties. Han Fei is sure to somersault excitedly.


    Now, Han Fei is upset and wants to kill.


    Why!


    After leaving Han Liang''s cave, Han Fei thought about this problem again and again. After being far away from the Han family shennu garden, Han Fei realized that he had forgotten one thing.


    Qin Yi!


    Qin Yi was taken away by the Han family slave. Han Liang probably didn''t know. If those two slaves are Han Chang''s people. They certainly won''t tell Han Liang about it.


    forget it! What does that have to do with me!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head to speed up. Return to the spirit Pavilion.


    When passing by wanglingshi, Han Fei couldn''t resist the impulse to stop and left quickly. However, even so, Han Fei can still feel that Zhen Rui is paying attention to himself.


    Mother!


    All mothers in the world are kind. Han Fei doesn''t hate his mother. In a sense, over the years, mothers have suffered a lot more than themselves. Even if mother Zhen Rui didn''t leave Shenwei peak to find herself, that kind of maternal love didn''t decrease at all.


    Han Fei needs to calm down and wait until he is calm before going to see his mother.


    Far away from the spirit stone, I soon saw the entrance of the spirit Pavilion. With the spirit word formula, you can enter the spirit Pavilion freely. After stepping into the spirit Pavilion, Zhen lie greeted him anxiously.


    "You''re back! Come on, come with me. " Zhen lie is not good at hiding his emotions and hangs anxiously on his face.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and quickly followed. Ask the reason while flying.


    "Three more people died?" I heard that three more elite disciples fell. Even Han Fei was equally shocked. That damn dark spirit bug is really abnormal.


    Han Fei decided to leave the spirit Pavilion, hoping to lead the dark spirit bug out. Of course, if the dark spirit bug knows to take revenge or target itself, it will leave the spirit pavilion with itself. In this way, even if you can''t find the damn bug, you can avoid the elite disciples from continuing to die.


    Reality hit the face.


    The dark spirit bug didn''t mean to leave. While you leave. Continue to attack elite disciples. Han Fei is speechless. Every time he dies, he is an elite disciple of the three surnamed family.


    Nine elite disciples fell.


    I''m sure I can''t hide it.


    The three Pavilion leaders are as anxious as ants on a hot pot and tell Zhen lie to look for Han Fei. Zhen lie goes to Han Fei''s cave first and finds no one. He went to ask Zhen Cheng again. Only then did he know that Han Fei left Shenling Pavilion and went outside.


    This is Han Fei. If he was replaced by another deacon of shenlingge, Zhen lie would have been angry for a long time. Han Fei left the divine Pavilion without any instructions. It''s no small matter.


    Zhen lie is not in a hurry to reply. Ready to wait. As long as Han Fei comes back in time, this matter can be prevaricated. When Zhen lie was ready to give up, Han Fei appeared.


    After knowing the general story, they accelerated their flight speed.


    "You go in!" After arriving at Qinlong cave, Zhen lie said a word and ran away alone. Master will be angry. Zhen lie doesn''t want to go in and be scolded. Master Qin long is looking for Han Fei. He has completed the task!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and went in hard.


    The moment he walked into the cave, Han Fei could feel the anger like a volcano. While the three cabinet leaders were not angry, Han Fei quickly knelt down and explained honestly.


    "When Zhen Cheng was chasing the dark spirit bug, he found Qin Yi sneaking away from the Shenling Pavilion. After discussing with Zhen Cheng, I followed him out. This is really my fault, because I''m in a hurry to catch the dark spirit bug. Therefore, without much thought and report, he left the God Pavilion. It''s against the rules of the spirit Pavilion. "


    "After Qin Yi went out, he went straight to wanglingshi. There are three more small trees on the Wangling stone. Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan live there. Qin Yi chose the third cabin. In the third cabin, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger live here. Two women were sleeping. Qin Yi peeped! "


    "I really wanted to rush up and beat him. However, thinking of my identity, I held back again. What''s more, Qin Yi stunned the two women, one by one, and took them to Shenwei peak. "


    "Wu Xin is Zhen Cheng''s woman. Of course, I can''t ignore it. So he followed, ready to persuade. Unexpectedly, there was an accident before I persuaded him! In the direction of Shenwei peak, many divine slaves came out and surrounded Qin Yi. He started without a word. While Qin Yi was fighting, I saved Wu Xin and Zhan Menger. Qin Yi fought with those people and went in the direction of Shenwei peak. "


    "After saving Wu Xin and Zhan Menger, I sent them back to the wooden house of wanglingshi. I left before they woke up. Qin Yi went out for so long and never came back. I''m afraid he''ll have an accident. So I''ve been waiting. However, I still didn''t wait for anyone. So I came back. After flying into the spirit Pavilion, I met senior brother Zhen lie. Then I know -- "


    "Anyway, it''s my fault! Although the three cabinet leaders punish me, this matter has nothing to do with senior brothers Zhen Cheng and Zhen lie. In addition, for the famous festival of Wu Xin and Zhan Menger, I hope the three cabinet leaders will not publicize it. I''m just angry to save people. They don''t know! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei stole an eye at the faces of a large number of three cabinet leaders while talking. The feeling that the volcano was about to erupt gradually converged. Han Fei secretly called for luck.


    "You still have one day!" A moment later, Qin Long''s face was gloomy and ugly¡° You can transfer all deacons of the spirit Pavilion! Within twelve hours, I must catch the bug no matter what method you use! "


    "Good!" Han Fei didn''t dare to hesitate. After a loud promise, he immediately got up and accelerated his steps to leave Qin Long''s cave.


    "Han Liang''s tea is very good, isn''t it?" When he reached the cave entrance, Han Fei heard Qin Long''s voice. He stumbled and almost installed it on the cave wall.


    Han Fei''s face turned white. Secretly scolded an old pervert and left in a worried mood. Does Qin long already know everything? Does he already know about Qin Yi?


    Cut! Whatever! You know, I did that!


    "Damn beast! I must catch you, and then -- "when Han Fei roared with his teeth and claws, a dark shadow faster than lightning crossed a few miles away.


    "Where to escape!" Although there was only a moment, Han Fei was sure that the black crystal was a mutated dark spirit bug. With a low roar, he rushed with fire in his eyes

 Chapter 2671

    The divine Pavilion is thirty miles in size. For friars, this range is like the courtyard of ordinary people. If you fly with all your strength and a distance of tens of miles, it is Kung Fu in the blink of an eye.


    Han Fei is very fast. Even, in order to catch the dark spirit bug, Han Fei''s eyes stared round.


    "No more!"


    Rushed over, the divine consciousness locked, his hands turned into several palm prints and fell down.


    When the shadow of the palm disappears, where is the shadow of the dark spirit bug. This is the spirit Pavilion. The surrounding space cannot be locked. Whether you use magic attack or palmprint illusion, it will not work on the dark spirit bug.


    Han Fei''s idea is very simple. No matter 37 or 21, just see the dark spirit worm. He raised his hand and bombarded. Even if you can''t kill that guy. It''s okay to scare it.


    However, Han Fei''s strength was too weak, and the dark spirit insect escaped.


    Of course, Han Fei may have killed him. However, this is unlikely, or even impossible.


    "Damn beast! Come to me! " These days, because of the damn dark spirit bug. Han Fei can''t eat well and sleep well. Lord Qin Longge was angry and gave himself only one day. Han Fei roared, but it was empty around.


    "Good! You have seed! " The spread of divine consciousness still can''t find the trace of the dark spirit worm. Han Fei was angry and turned to leave.


    Lord Qin Longge limited the time limit, but also sent more people. In order to quickly solve the dark spirit bug, the Lord of Qinlong Pavilion allowed Han Fei to mobilize all the deacons of Shenling Pavilion.


    More people are better than less!


    An hour later, Han Fei appeared in the previous area with more than 150 deacons of shenlingge. In groups of three, search in different directions of the God Pavilion.


    Zhen lie, Zhen Cheng, Qin Rufeng, Tuoba Liuyun are all here.


    Of course Qin Xin is here!


    "Han Fei, are you right! How could a dark spirit bug kill nine elite disciples! " Qin Xin dressed up carefully, beyond Han Fei''s position, and deliberately attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    I have to say, Qin Xin is astringent and unruly, and her tone is gentle. When she speaks, she still attracts men!


    "Damn beast!" However, Han Fei was not in the mood to appreciate Qin Xin. He roared and turned his head to fly in another direction.


    "Han Fei - you wait for others! What are you doing so fast! " Seeing Han Fei running away, Qin Xin didn''t agree. After a sentence of jiaochen. Catch up quickly. Go beyond one position and rush in front of Han Fei.


    "Canopy -"


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei flew very fast. After feeling that there was a figure in front of him, he had no time to dodge. His chest directly hit Qin Xin''s back. Qin Xin screamed and flew out.


    "Damn bug! I must kill you! " Han Fei''s eyes are burning. No matter what Qin Xin does, turn the direction and continue to look for it!


    "Han Fei -"


    Qin Xin rolled her eyes depressed, her pretty face flushed, and her viscera stirred. Seeing that Han Fei couldn''t comfort himself, Qin Xin bit her lips. Catch up again


    Qin Xin wants to revenge Han Fei.


    Qin Xin is willing to do anything as long as he can kill Han Fei. According to mother Tuoba fragrance, a woman''s best weapon is her body. The best way to revenge a man is, of course, to conquer him, then abandon him and finally kill him.


    Qin Xin feels that if he seduces Han Fei with his beauty, or if he is a little better to Han Fei, someone will pay attention to himself. Then, Han Fei will naturally fall in love with himself.


    In order not to let Han Fei get his most precious one, Qin Xin bullied Qin Rufeng. Now? Qin Xin doesn''t care about anything. He has taken the first step, so he can''t stop. He must achieve his goal.


    "Alas!"


    In the distance, Qin Rufeng followed the three deacons and looked for the dark spirit bug, but his eyes always focused on Qin Xin. Seeing Qin Xin''s active kindness to Han Fei, Qin Rufeng felt strange and uncomfortable.


    But. That''s Han Fei!


    Qin Rufeng shook his head and lamented that fate was unfair to him. Since the incident with Qin Xin, Qin Rufeng dared not approach Han Fei. Qin Xin wants to revenge Han Fei. Why pull herself in!


    What now? Qin Xin is also her own woman. She wants to revenge Han Fei. What should I do?


    "Shua -"


    The sound of breaking the air came from the shoulder near the ear. The voice is so low that you may not even find it if it is not in your ear.


    Qin Rufeng felt a chill. The coolness of putting the fairy sword around your neck and turning your head a little. Qin Rufeng didn''t dare to turn his head or make a statement. My eyes turned slightly and I saw the dark spirit bug!


    A dark guy. Adult palm length. Compared with ordinary spirit insects, the one in front of us is very fat. It was dark and lying on Qin Rufeng''s shoulder like a palm.


    Dozens of long tentacles stretched and fell on Qin Rufeng''s neck. The sword like chill came from dozens of tentacles. Death is very close to Qin Rufeng. Perhaps, the next second, Qin Rufeng will die.


    The fine beads of sweat rolled on Qin Rufeng''s forehead, and Qin Rufeng whispered that it was over. hold one ''s breath. Even the heart stopped beating. The three deacons of shenlingge were several tens of meters in front of him, but Qin Rufeng didn''t dare to shout for help. Glancing from the corner of his eye, Han Fei and Qin Xin are several miles away from the front left.


    "Are you a man or a woman?" After waiting for a moment, the more than ten tentacles suddenly stopped swinging, and the mouth of the dark spirit worm wriggled and transmitted a sound to Qin Rufeng!


    "--" according to the past habit, Qin Rufeng must scream like a woman. It''s terrible that this abnormal dark spirit bug can speak.


    However, death is in the blink of an eye. Qin Rufeng doesn''t dare to shout in surprise. If the dark spirit bug misunderstood himself and thought he was crying for help, the dozens of tentacles would plunge into the mud pill palace, and he would have no chance to live at all.


    Qin Rufeng now understands that the sharp tentacle is the sharp weapon of the dark spirit insect to kill. It looks very fine and soft tentacles. Once it pierces into the blood. It will reach all over the body in an instant.


    Qin Rufeng doesn''t know what the specific attack is. But one thing is certain that dozens of tentacles of the dark spirit insect can grow repeatedly.


    After the tentacles pierce into the monk''s body, they integrate into the blood, and then break into sections and integrate into the mud pill palace and Yuanying. With such an attack, friars can''t react in time.


    This is clearly a dark spirit bug. I can''t see its wings. But. It can fly fast. In other words, the dark spirit bug can use the space Tao method, hide in the space, and then launch an attack.


    If the dark spirit is large and hidden in space, it is easy to find. Such a small body is hidden in the space, not to mention the saint monk, even the great monk can''t deal with it.


    It''s horrible!


    The dark spirit bug can still talk.


    This is not the most depressing thing for Qin Rufeng. This damn bug doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman.


    This is a humiliation. Qin Rufeng''s most unbearable problem is that the other party asks his men and women. That''s outrageous. I''m a man!


    "I''m a man!" Although his head was noisy, Qin Rufeng didn''t lose his mind. Can''t shout, can''t speak up, otherwise, how can this dark spirit insect attack and kill people?


    "Take me there!" The dark spirit bug seemed to have forgotten the previous question. After hearing Qin Rufeng''s answer, there was no response.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Rufeng was surprised and subconsciously wanted to move his eyes. At this moment, Han Fei turned around and walked in his own direction.


    "The man coming to you is not the woman!"


    When he saw Han Fei, the fat dark spirit insect shook, dozens of tentacles tightened instantly, and his small eyes were full of anger.


    oh my god!


    Qin Rufeng almost screamed. This damn dark spirit bug is going to attack Han Fei.


    The dark spirit bug doesn''t seem to know any name. It is distinguished by the most primitive men and women. In the eyes of the dark spirit bug, Han Fei is a man. Qin Rufeng generally knows why the dark spirit bug asked himself whether he was male or female.


    What a clever bug!


    Strange! Why did the dark spirit bug sneak on Han Fei? Does this dark spirit bug know that Han Fei has caught its kind? Han Fei was the one who caught the dark spirit bug this time. Did the dark spirit bug enter the spirit pavilion to revenge?


    On this thought, Qin Rufeng calmed down a lot. Even, Qin Rufeng regretted his answer. He really shouldn''t admit that he is a man!


    What if you don''t enjoy the attack of the dark spirit bug and kill yourself?


    The dark spirit insects who died in the previous attack were all men. It seems that the dark spirit bug has prejudice against men!


    "Oh!" Qin Rufeng had no choice. After agreeing, he reluctantly flew to Han Fei and Qin Xin

 Chapter 2672

    "Shua -"


    Han Fei was so fast that he almost wiped Qin Rufeng''s shoulder and flew over. Qin Xin then filled the air with fragrance, followed Han Fei step by step, and muttered dissatisfied.


    Qin Rufeng''s face turned pale in an instant. He closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    Xiaofei, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. This damn bug can talk. It let me come. In your next life, you must remember not to provoke these small animals. You must be better to them at ordinary times.


    Xiaofei. See you next life! When you die, Qin Xin''s evil spirit will come out. Qin Xin will kill me when she knows I''m useless after revenge.


    next life. I will become a decent woman and marry you to make up for my shame and guilt in this life.


    Xiaofei, stop!


    I''m sorry for you in this life!


    "How coquettish!" When Qin Rufeng was thinking, the sound of insects came from the mud pill palace again. Compared with before, the voice is not so cold - a little obscene, even, it can be described as obscene!


    "--" when I heard the voice of the dark spirit bug. Qin Rufeng almost bit off his tongue. Glancing, Han Fei and Qin Xin flew far away, I''m afraid there are more than ten miles apart.


    Han Fei is not dead?


    The dark spirit bug didn''t attack?


    Who is zhensao?


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Qin Rufeng returned to his mind, and his white and tender face turned red in response to the sound of the insect¡° I''m not coquettish at all! I put on rouge. It smells good! "


    "Woman - what a coquettish!" The black fat spirit bug was lying on Qin Rufeng''s shoulder, looking intoxicated.


    "--" Qin Rufeng knew that he was amorous. The black fat spirit insect is really coquettish in the air. It turned out to be Qin Xin!


    Does the dark spirit bug hate the smell of women, so - only attack men?


    Although such monsters are wonderful, they still exist. Qin Rufeng didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing.


    "Go! Kill the man! " When Qin Rufeng was stunned, the black fat bug urged again, and dozens of tentacles were raised and placed under Qin Rufeng''s chin.


    At the same time, the body of the dark spirit worm wriggled and suspended and adsorbed on Qin Rufeng''s chin and neck. The dark spirit insect hides in such a place. Once it sees someone attacking itself, it just needs to dodge under Qin Rufeng''s chin. Qin Rufeng will certainly do his best to attack such a deadly attack.


    Sad!


    I''m a monk of the holy land. At the moment, it was attacked by an insect. It''s -- crazy!


    If you''re just threatened, forget it. What Qin Rufeng couldn''t bear was that he, a hateful insect, despised his own woman!


    incorrect! incorrect!


    That''s not contempt. That''s a Coyote''s eye.


    Is it -- Qin Rufeng suddenly thought of a possibility. Is the dark spirit lustful?


    If that''s the case, find more Xiuzhen women to attract the attention of the dark spirit bug, and then catch them. Isn''t that easy. However, this idea is beautiful, but it is difficult to realize.


    Should not¡ª¡ª


    Qin Rufeng suddenly thought of a possibility - does the dark spirit bug like himself? It wants to occupy itself?


    Hum! you must be dreaming! I Qin Rufeng is a decent woman! You want to take advantage of me, no way!


    The dark spirit bug gave orders, and his sticky body was close to his chin. Disgusting to death. Death is only between the thoughts of the dark spirit bug. Once you annoy it, your life will be gone.


    Qin Rufeng doesn''t want to harm Han Fei.


    However, Qin Rufeng doesn''t want to die. Since there is a chance to live, we must strive for it. Besides, just now, the dark spirit bug didn''t attack Han Fei.


    Um!


    It must be all right this time!


    On this thought, Qin Rufeng felt much more comfortable. At least, Qin Rufeng will not have great psychological pressure. After the past, the dark spirit bug may not be able to hurt Han Fei.


    More than 150 deacons of the spirit pavilion are still looking for them carefully according to Han Fei''s instructions. Look at their stupidity. Qin Rufeng was not so afraid. Even - I think it''s fun!


    Han Fei is getting closer and closer. Qin Rufeng has seen the angry face. Han Fei doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s so angry. Isn''t it just a dark spirit bug? What are you worried about! You see, the dark spirit bug lies on my shoulder. How good!


    "Shua Shua"


    Qin Rufeng was stunned by his kung fu. Han Fei and Qin Xin wiped their shoulders and flew over again. It''s fast. It''s like a fire at home!


    "Sao!"


    A moment later, Qin Rufeng heard the sound of black insects again. The sound of infatuation came. Qin Rufeng shook and almost fell from the sky!


    Lecherous!


    Rogue bug!


    Beast! Pervert!


    "Go! Kill him! " Soon, the dark spirit insect heard again and gave orders. This time, Qin Rufeng was more calm, and even didn''t bother to ask.


    However, Qin Rufeng despised the dark spirit insect in his heart.


    Coward!


    I''ve been there a few times, and I haven''t seen you kill! Guys who smell women like drinking have the courage to kill!


    This time, Han Fei''s back was straight. When flying, he was not as flustered as before. Blink. Han Fei and Qin Xin are far away. Qin Rufeng couldn''t move his neck and flew over like a zombie.


    Can only fly silently, can not make a sound. Sneak attack, of course, can''t make a sound. In case you annoy that damn bug. What can we do?


    "Shua Shua"


    ¡­¡­


    "Rush! Kill him! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua Shua"


    ¡­¡­


    "Rush! Kill him! "


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing, repeated. Han Fei and Qin Xin fly around, and Qin Rufeng also flies around with dark spirit insects. The other 150 deacons of the God pavilion are flying around now.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    The deacon of the divine Pavilion almost poured out. To catch a bug. Zhen Xin, Han Hao and other elite disciples stood in the distance, looking at each other with disdain on their faces.


    Nine elite disciples died miserably in the spirit Pavilion. So far, I don''t know who the murderer is. Even the cause of death of nine elite disciples was unclear.


    Shame!


    The three leaders of the divine Pavilion must be old and confused. It''s so important to hand over such an important matter to Han Fei.


    What is Han Fei? He can catch the murderer of elite disciples? Look at Han Fei''s actions, flying around in the sky with more than 150 elite disciples.


    Han Hao made no statement. However, the expression is also full of disdain. Han Hao knows the truth of startling the snake. However, such a large-scale capture of an insect has never appeared in the history of Xiangong Protoss.


    It remains to be seen whether it is mischievous. Before there is no result, Han Hao will not draw a conclusion like Zhen Xin.


    "Qin Yi hasn''t come back yet?" Regardless of the chase and search, it''s boring to the extreme. Han Hao turned his head. Pass it on to Zhen Xin.


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Xin doesn''t want to talk to Han Hao. If it wasn''t for him, how dare Zhen Cheng identify himself. However, Zhen Cheng joined the spirit Pavilion, which is a good thing for Zhen Xin. Since Han Hao took the initiative to ask, Zhen Xin hesitated a little and replied simply and coldly.


    "Oh!" Han Hao nodded. Hearing Zhen Xin''s cold meaning, he smiled and thanked, and didn''t ask any more.


    Strange!


    Where''s Qin Yi? According to the calculation of time, Qin Yi has left for more than 12 hours. There was only such a short distance from the Shenling pavilion to the Wangling stone that it could not be used for half an hour. Qin Yi spent 12 hours.


    Even if it becomes a good thing, it can''t take so long!


    Since Qin Yi left, Han Hao has been waiting for him to come back. Qin Yi stopped, and three more elite disciples died. The living elite disciples have become popular. The elite disciples of the Han and Zhen families are fine. After all, they have themselves and Zhen Xin. The elite disciples of the Qin family died, but the leader Qin Yi disappeared. If this goes on, there will be trouble.


    If Han Fei can''t catch the murderer today, Han Hao is ready to ask the Presbyterian Council and lead his disciples to leave.


    Whether the murderer is a human or a demon, the elite disciples of the Han family should not die here.


    Nine elite disciples! All saints have three grades of cultivation. They are not very old. In a few decades, they will become first-class friars in the holy land. Now, they died so inexplicably. It''s really heartbreaking!


    "Boring!" Han Hao waited another quarter of an hour and didn''t wait for exciting news. Contempt floated from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and turned around, ready to lead the elite disciples of the Han family to leave.


    This is the farce directed by Han Fei. Pretend to show it to the three leaders of Shenling Pavilion!


    Ridiculous!


    "Roar - where to escape!" However, when Han Hao turned around, Han Fei gave a low roar, and the whole spirit pavilion was shocked at this moment, and then there was a noisy cheering


    Han Fei succeeded?


    Han Hao quickly turned around and looked at Han Fei''s direction in disbelief!

 Chapter 2673

    Qin Long''s expression is dignified, and Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s faces are solemn. The eyes of the three cabinet leaders were attracted by a white jade bottle at the moment.


    Han Fei, Zhen Xin, Han Hao, Zhen Cheng, Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Qin Xin formed an arc and stood at the entrance of the cave. Han Fei is in the middle. At the moment, he is eloquent about the arrest process.


    "The situation was really dangerous. However, for the sake of the spirit Pavilion, I don''t have time to think so much. I risked being attacked by dark spirit insects and rushed up recklessly. Raise your hand and print hundreds of fingerprints. When the dark spirit bug opens its mouth and bites me, quickly grasp it and put it into the white jade bottle! "


    "Don''t think it''s over! After the damn bug was caught. Become more ferocious. I also spent my energy and divine knowledge to bless the Dharma seal. When the dark spirit insect was ready to break through the bottle, I finally controlled it! "


    "Your Excellency, I have finished my task! Live up to the cultivation of me by the three cabinet leaders! In honor of the nine elite disciples. We should start at once, destroy it and eliminate future troubles forever! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a quarter of an hour, Han Fei was finally thirsty. When he closed his mouth, he found that almost everyone''s eyes were looking at the white jade bottle.


    Perhaps, Qin Xin is an exception. When Han Fei finished speaking. Beautiful eyes flow and stare at Han Fei to express their admiration.


    liar!


    Qin Xin''s chest still hurts. Han Fei rushed around and followed him. Unexpectedly, Han Fei stopped to catch the dark spirit butterfly, but Qin Xin didn''t stop.


    His chest hit Han Fei''s hard back. At that moment, Qin Xin even heard the sound of broken sternum. It has been more than an hour since the end of the capture. Qin Xin still doesn''t understand why Han Fei can find the dark spirit bug lying on Qin Rufeng''s face.


    At the moment, Qin Rufeng''s face is still hot. Qin Rufeng didn''t hear what Han Fei said.


    Han Fei rubbed his shoulder and flew around. Many times later, Han Fei suddenly roared. Qin Rufeng only remembered that his face was touched, and then he saw Han Fei proudly holding the white jade bottle. After the dark spirit bug was caught, it seemed that he didn''t struggle. He lay down in the white jade bottle honestly, staring at himself like a bullied child. He was very pitiful.


    The story is simple. It''s not as nervous and troublesome as Han Fei said. Qin Rufeng felt that if he was allowed to speak, it would be only a few words. What else are deception tactics, deception tactics, capture tactics, seal tactics


    That''s bullshit! According to Han Fei, catching the dark spirit bug seems to be a fierce battle with the most human ancestors!


    Good eloquence! The ability to make things up is unparalleled in the world!


    "Qin Rufeng, tell me, how did you feel when the dark spirit bug appeared on your face?" Qin long ignored Han Fei and waited until Han Fei stopped talking. He asked Qin Rufeng solemnly.


    "Yes!" Qin Rufeng quickly stepped forward when he heard the leader''s inquiry. After bowing, Qin Rufeng tells the process of the dark spirit insect lying on his shoulder and face.


    Although Qin Rufeng has worked hard, he hopes to speak as vividly as Han Fei, speak in detail and spend more time. However, when Qin Rufeng spoke, he even stuttered.


    I don''t know why. Every time I want to say that the dark spirit bug will speak and remind myself to attack Han Fei, the mud pill palace will make a buzzing sound at that moment. My mind is blank. When I came back to God, I realized that I didn''t speak. Then when I want to talk about it, the previous situation is staged again.


    After repeated tossing and turning several times, Qin Rufeng''s delicate face was covered with sweat, and even his expression was tangled and ugly.


    "Qin Rufeng, are you not feeling well?" The three cabinet leaders looked at each other. Zhen Fei asks¡° Why are you so confused! It''s just a dark spirit bug. How can it scare you like this? "


    "No discomfort! I''m not afraid! " Qin Rufeng had a hard time saying. He didn''t say what he wanted to say. He talked a lot of nonsense again and again. Damn bug, just die.


    As long as he didn''t talk about the dark spirit insect, his speech was normal. Qin Rufeng bowed and bowed his hands. He felt that everyone was looking at himself and ashamed.


    "Forget it! Step back! " A glimmer of disappointment flashed across Qin Long''s face. Qin Rufeng''s cultivation talent is very good, but his character is not good. Qin long had secretly observed Qin Rufeng before and wanted to focus on cultivating him. But -- it''s hard to say.


    Someone associated with the dark spirit bug. Only Han Fei and Qin Rufeng. Everything that should be asked has been asked. Even if you don''t get the answer you want, you won''t get anything if you ask.


    "Zhen Xin, Qin Xin, Han Hao. The nine fallen elite disciples are from your three nationalities. Han Fei determined that the dark spirit bug is the murderer and has caught it now. Do you have any doubts or opinions. You can also say. After all, you need to report it to the family. Therefore, you should not have any scruples. You should speak out your ideas in advance! " After a little meditation, Qin long encouraged the three to express their thoughts.


    In the cave, only Qin long is the third grade monk in the human realm. Zhen Xin, Qin Xin and Han Hao dare not talk nonsense in front of Qin long. But after returning to the family, it''s hard to say.


    Qin long had to ask the three to make a statement. Only when they all recognized the matter and determined that the dark spirit bug was the murderer, could the matter be completely solved. As for how to deal with the dark spirit bug, Qin long doesn''t want to worry. If Han Hao and others agree, hand over the dark spirit bug to their three families to deal with. As for how to deal with it, it has nothing to do with the spirit Pavilion.


    Qin long suddenly asked. Zhen Xin, Han Hao and Qin Xin were caught off guard.


    "I have no problem! What Han Fei said, that''s what he said! Since Han Fei thinks the dark spirit bug is the murderer, it is the murderer! I believe Han Fei, he won''t lie to me! "


    Qin Xin blinked and showed her attitude first. After that, she blinked at Han Fei!


    holy crap


    Seeing Qin Xinchao blink, Han Fei scolded in his heart. On the surface. Qin Xin''s words are very touching. However, if you think about it a little, you can know that there are too many variables behind these words.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t care!


    Qin Xin''s purpose doesn''t seem to lie in this!


    She -- uh -- tried to seduce me!


    On this thought, Han Fei''s mood became bright in an instant, even a little proud. See, I subdued the little princess of the Qin family with my personality charm. One day, I will conquer her with real guns!


    Little fart, you play this emotional game with me. Don''t you know what my nickname is?


    I tell you, little master, I don''t even let go of nuns. Han Fei, who looks more beautiful than pan an''s love saint!


    "I have no problem!" Zhen Xin doesn''t want to worry. This is the territory of Shenling Pavilion. Qin long asked. What else can he say? Question Qin long?


    The Zhen family only lost three elite disciples, and they were not hurt. What does it matter. Zhen Xin hopes that the dark spirit bug can attack Zhen Cheng and kill him. How can this big brother who has been missing for many years suddenly come back!


    Qin Xin and Zhen Xin have no doubt. The pressure instantly fell on Han Hao. If Qin Yi is present, Han Hao has someone to discuss. Even if there is no doubt, the two will communicate first. Qin Xin is too hasty and Zhen Xin is too irresponsible.


    "I have some doubts and want to ask Han Fei Daoyou face to face. If he can give a reasonable explanation, I am convinced! " After a little meditation, Han Hao took two steps forward, turned slightly and stood in front of Han Fei.


    Qin long certainly won''t object. Even if he has the highest cultivation, he won''t make the mistake of bullying the small with the big.


    "Good!" Sure enough, Qin long nodded and motioned Han Hao to ask. After bowing down and thanking Han Hao, he went to Han Fei and asked his first question!

 Chapter 2674

    damn you!


    Still asking? Shit! I am not a criminal suspect. You love to ask, and ask the worm directly.


    Han Hao is not easy to deal with. The pavilion master nodded. Han Fei must face it with twelve points.


    "Excuse me!" Han Fei bowed respectfully to show his calm politeness¡° If you have any doubts, just ask. "


    "Then I''m welcome." Han Hao stood in front of Han Fei, nodded slightly and said the first doubt.


    "Nine elite disciples fell, three of them fell in front of Hanfei Daoyou''s cave, and three elite disciples fell in front of our cave. The other three elite disciples died in their respective caves. Apart from the one in front of Han Fei''s cave, you didn''t see the murderer. Why is it so certain that it was the dark spirit insect? "


    "Correct it! Those three elite disciples fell in front of my cave, and I didn''t see the murderer! " As soon as Han Hao''s voice fell, Han Fei connected. He didn''t rush to answer why he knew, but first solved the trap in Han Hao''s question. The killing of the dark spirit bug can be described as going without a trace. Unless the dark spirit bug kills in front of everyone, even Qin long. You may not find the dark spirit bug.


    "The truth is actually very simple!" Han Fei continued to answer after a little meditation¡° The source of this matter should start with elite disciples taking turns to practice in front of my cave. "


    Of course, Han Fei won''t miss such a good opportunity. Run on Han Hao casually to sober him up.


    Han Fei smiled and had no interface. Zhen Xin turned his head. Just ignore it. As for Qin Xin, she stared at Han Fei and pretended that I admired you very much.


    "Elite disciples went to my cave to practice continuously. They had no problem at first, and then suddenly fell. As a normal person, the first reaction is sure to doubt me. It''s natural because I''m the closest to the scene. Of course, it is human nature to think like this. At the first time, Han Hao and other Taoist friends immediately blocked my cave and missed the best time to catch the dark spirit bug! "


    "The second time the elite disciples were killed, you Taoist friends made the same mistake again. Although we rushed out of the cave for the first time. At the scene. However, the murderer Han Hao Daoyou thought at that time was still not the dark spirit bug, but Zhen Cheng. Because Tao you Zhen Cheng was not a disciple of shenlingge at that time, he always stayed in the cave to avoid gossip. Han Hao Daoyou thought that he was the murderer hiding in the cave. Therefore, if you divert your attention, you will not focus on the dark spirit insect! "


    "Only after Tao you Zhen Cheng made clear his identity did he solve his doubts. After that, all of us shifted our attention. However, the dark spirit bug is too cunning. In other words, after it has tasted the sweetness twice before, it has gained benefits. It can''t stop, and it will certainly come out to hurt people. However, the dark spirit bug also knows that if the previous method is adopted, it will not work. So it took a more covert sneak attack. Not in front of people, but into the monk''s cave! "


    After Han Fei said this, his eyes fell on Han Hao''s face.


    "Is my explanation reasonable?"


    "Reasonable!" Qin Hao nodded, "Han Fei''s Taoist friend is really intelligent, and his reasoning ability is so strong. But, as you said just now, a lot of them are just speculation! "


    "So what? I didn''t see the dark spirit killing, and neither did you. What I speculate is wrong. Is it true that what you infer must be right? "


    "This -- I didn''t mean that!" Han Hao''s cheek is slightly hot because Han Fei''s speech is so direct. In front of so many people, Han Hao certainly won''t quarrel with Han Fei, but he is very upset¡° I have a second question! "


    "Please!" Han Fei looked more calm and suddenly understood. Why do so many people like to be teachers. Others won''t. I understand it very well. It''s really comfortable to answer doubts!


    "Even if man-made reasons are excluded, how can you prove that the killer is the dark spirit bug? Did Han Fei''s Taoist friends know that there was a mutated dark spirit bug? What''s more, I can''t understand why the dark spirit bug only attacks the elite disciples, but the deacon of the divine Pavilion is unharmed? "


    "Correct it!" Han Fei raised his hand, touched his nose, stared at Han Hao and said solemnly, "this is not a question, but three!"


    "--" Han Hao was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t bother to see Han Fei.


    "I discussed this problem with three Taoist friends last time. The reason why I am so sure that the murderer is a dark spirit bug is because - I am a Dan emperor! "


    Han Fei straightened his waist and stared round. His figure suddenly became tall and straight. Everyone must know their talents! I''m Dan Huang. Such an identity must be published¡ª¡ª


    No response!


    The three cabinet leaders all know that they are the Dan emperor. It''s normal that they don''t respond.


    Han Hao and Zhen Xin are not happy with themselves, which is also very normal.


    Qin Xin and Qin Rufeng didn''t respond.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed awkwardly, as if he had done something embarrassing, and his cheeks were a little hot. I don''t even know the value of the Dan emperor¡°¡ª¡ª Therefore, my sense of smell is particularly sensitive. For taste, I can describe it by never forgetting my nose! When I was in the dark mountain, I caught so many dark spirit insects. I was very familiar with the smell of dark spirit insects. So -- "


    Han Fei blinked proudly and looked at Han Hao proudly. Han Fei didn''t continue to answer until Han Hao nodded.


    "I didn''t know the dark spirit appeared in advance. But I expected it. To be honest, I have been studying the dark spirit bug since I returned from the dark mountain. Last time I caught him. In addition to completing the mission of the spirit Pavilion, hand in 200 dark spirit insects. I also left some dead dark spirit insects to study. "


    "Research?" Han Hao''s smile was a little strange. He immediately thought of the white jade bottle. "What does Han Fei Daoyou want to study?"


    "Study the reproduction of dark spirit insects! Alas -- "


    Han Fei''s expression suddenly became sad, provoked everyone''s nerves and attracted everyone''s attention. Feeling that everyone was staring at him, Han Fei sighed and continued to answer.


    "The deacon of Shenling pavilion has to complete the task of catching the dark spirit butterfly every month. When it was normal, it was nothing. We''ll fly out on time and come back after the capture. Even if it is difficult to fly in the dark sea, it will even encounter some dangers. We deacon of the spirit Pavilion also insisted on completing the task without complaint or regret. "


    "The deacon of the spirit Pavilion made a silent contribution to the reproduction of the fairy palace Protoss. Our three cabinet leaders took great pains to work. From young and frivolous to today''s white haired, they didn''t even find a double monk for the God Pavilion and the fairy palace Protoss. How great and admirable they are! "


    Han Fei''s expression was excited and his voice was loud. He bowed to the three Pavilion masters with a serious expression.


    Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are all crying. It''s so touching. Thinking about the process of going out to catch him in the past, it seems really dangerous, but he still insists on completing the task. It''s really great!


    Han Fei bent down to thank the three Pavilion leaders. Qin Rufeng simply knelt down and choked in his voice.


    Zhen Xin, Han Hao, Zhen Cheng, Qin Xin and others also quickly followed suit and suffered.


    Yes, of course. The most embarrassing thing is not these saluters. Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang cannot say that Han Fei is wrong, nor can they cater to Han Fei''s saying that they are great. Suddenly, the seven young people saluted in such a sacred and solemn manner as if they had been seated.


    What from youth to white hair! I''m not old now, okay?


    In particular, the sentence that had no time to find a double monk depressed the three cabinet leaders. How can such a thing be nonsense, in case it is heard by someone with a heart. I thought I didn''t find a double monk!


    No suitable, okay?


    Don''t talk nonsense, will you? We are still young, we can - fight!


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited! The three cabinet leaders have always been my role models. " Han Fei''s flattery didn''t leave any trace. Seeing that the three Pavilion leaders were red, Han Fei knew that the heat was almost over. The conversation turned and continued to answer.


    "All these years. The deacon of shenlingge has been catching the dark spirit butterfly, but he ignores the fact that the dark spirit butterfly is an animal. If the food of the dark spirit butterflies is gone, or the original living environment has changed, they will also leave their original place. This time, we can find the dark spirit butterfly according to the taste. Fortunately this time, we finished the task. But what if we can''t find the dark spirit butterfly again? "


    "It''s true that people without foresight must have immediate worries. After this arrest, I always thought, since the dark spirit butterfly is so important, why don''t we raise it artificially? I took some dead dark spirit butterflies, soaked them in spirit wine, and prepared to dissect them -- "


    "What a pity! Before I started my research, there was a dark spirit bug attacking elite disciples. Everyone cares about me and rushes into my cave. My white jade bottle is gone! Alas - therefore, the research has been shelved! However, I will not give up the breeding of spirit butterflies. One day, the whole God Pavilion will be flying dark spirit butterflies. How spectacular it will be. At that time, the deacon of the divine Pavilion will no longer have to catch the dark spirit butterfly! "


    "Great!"


    "Great!"


    "We support you!"


    Qin Rufeng, Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie were all excited. Applaud to express your excitement. However, the faces of Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang changed.


    Never!


    If the spirit Pavilion is full of dark spirit butterflies, the black spirit gluttonous will rush out directly, which will be fatal.


    However, in that case, we can''t say it now. Qin long thought about it. When this matter is solved, he must have a serious talk with Han Fei. The child has a bold idea, but he can''t mess around! If Han Fei is allowed to mess around, he will destroy the Shenling Pavilion one day.


    Once the black spirit gluttonous is seen again. I''m afraid the whole fairy palace will¡ª¡ª


    Dare not think!


    Qin long even regretted now. He really shouldn''t leave Han Fei as a troublemaker because he cherished talents.


    Your own white jade bottle is worthless.


    Han Hao smiled bitterly. He was careless for a moment. The white jade bottle was useless. Originally, I wanted to prove that this spirit bug was raised by Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was so cunning that he knew his ideas in advance. Now he is in trouble. If you take out the white jade bottle yourself, wouldn''t it become theft? Han Fei has said that it is for breeding. Now he takes it out and says that Han Fei has sinister intentions. Isn''t that an enemy of the whole Shenling pavilion?


    Han Hao couldn''t do such a stupid thing. He nodded slightly and motioned Han Fei to return to his third question.


    "Why does the dark spirit butterfly only attack elite disciples? I also thought for a long time. Just when I caught this dark spirit bug, I understood it all at once! "


    This time, Han Fei didn''t make a long speech. After making sure that everyone looked at him, he said the answer decisively.


    "Because the cultivation of elite disciples is too high!"


    The cave suddenly became quiet. Not only Han Hao didn''t believe it, but also Zhen Cheng couldn''t accept such an explanation. Everyone stared at Han Fei. They wanted to cut his head open and see what was in it. They could come up with such a wonderful reason.

 Chapter 2675

    Qin long subconsciously touched his side. There were no stones. Otherwise, you must catch it and hit it.


    Is the black bright spirit bug stupid? If you don''t choose the one with the lowest cultivation, go to the one with the highest cultivation. Since the dark spirit bug likes those with high cultivation, why not attack me?


    Qin long was not satisfied with Han Fei''s answer. However, in front of outsiders, Qin long can''t lose his identity. Qin long wants to see what kind of messy explanation Han Fei can give.


    "Ha ha!" Han Hao smiled, not ridicule. Strictly speaking, it belonged to the expression that was angry to the extreme. The previous theory of breeding dark spirit insects barely makes sense. Now this reason is too bullshit. If Han Fei says he doesn''t know, Han Hao won''t laugh.


    Does the dark spirit bug have IQ. No one knows. Humans can''t control who the dark spirit bug attacks.


    However, Han Fei pretended to know.


    The fool who pretends to know nothing is standing in front of him at the moment, and Han Hao even feels. Do you overestimate Han Fei!


    Zhen Xin''s face flushed. His teeth bit his lower lips and almost laughed. Zhen Cheng quickly turns his head. The expression on his face is like a broken watermelon. It''s as wonderful as it needs to be. Han Fei, wait, I will spread today''s story to the whole Xiangong Protoss. In the future, as long as you leave the spirit Pavilion, you will take back endless ridicule and ridicule.


    Qin Rufeng, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun blushed. Even a little embarrassed. Han Fei''s IQ is so low. I really need to be careful in the future. In case of IQ infection, it will be in trouble. What stupid excuses and reasons.


    Qin Rufeng is like helping Han Fei. This question is really difficult to answer. Qin Rufeng wants to send a message to Han Fei and tell him that the dark spirit bug likes to attack men. It''s just that the answer is not rigorous. God Pavilion is not a woman!


    After a little hesitation, Qin Rufeng was silent.


    Zhen Cheng raised his head slightly and looked up at the cave, but he was praying that if the shadow was pregnant with Han Fei''s child, it would be better to be like a mother!


    "Puff -"


    In order to show her beauty or all kinds of feelings, Qin Xin smiled and even shed tears.


    Qin Xin smiled for the first time since she met Han Fei. Don''t get me wrong. Qin Xin didn''t forgive Han Fei. Is it necessary to pay everything for such a stupid opponent at all costs?


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei also smiled. There was no shame on that face. As for embarrassment, he couldn''t see it even more.


    "--" completely fainted, and other people in the cave immediately felt bad when they saw Han Fei laughing.


    It''s understandable to be stupid once in a while. Stupid and laughing at the same time!


    fool!


    "Cough -" Qin long coughed, and the laughter in the cave stopped¡° Explain! "


    When Qin long said this, he was gnashing his teeth. If Han Fei doesn''t say one, two or three, he must know the consequences of nonsense.


    "Yes!" Han Fei quickly arched his hand. Smile.


    "Everyone thinks it''s funny, but it''s normal. However, have you ever thought about the cultivation of monks? "


    "Practice? Who does the dark spirit bug attack have anything to do with the cultivation of friars? " Qin Xin thought it was fun and asked with a pink face.


    "It has nothing to do with the cultivation of monks, but the reason is the same. The dark spirit bug attacks the elite disciples of the third grade of the sage realm because these talents are the most suitable food for it. Why do monks constantly change the environment? The reason is simple. If you don''t change the environment and your aura is not strong enough, how can you improve your accomplishments? "


    "The dark spirit bug attacks elite disciples, but does not attack the deacon of the spirit Pavilion. All animals have their own living habits. In the eyes of this dark spirit worm, only the three grade friars in the saint''s realm are most suitable for it to attack and can arouse its interest. Several elder martial brothers who have been to the dark mountain know that when we found the dark spirit bug. There are still a lot of people left. However, when those people went to arrest, they were attacked. The attack at that time was different from this time. After all, it''s the nest of the dark spirit bug. It''s a defense war! "


    "This dark spirit insect invaded our God Pavilion and undertook a great mission. It''s no exaggeration to say that the purpose of this dark spirit bug here is revenge! If the three surnamed family didn''t send someone, the dark spirit bug would certainly attack the deacon of the divine Pavilion. If you don''t have meat, eat some vegetables. You can''t starve yourself. But on the contrary, since there is meat to eat, why eat green vegetables? "


    "In the eyes of the dark spirit bug. The elite disciples with three surnames are fat meat, and the deacon of shenlingge is green vegetables. This is a bug. It doesn''t understand anything. But it must know which food is better. A bowl of rice and a fish are placed in front of the cat. The answer is self-evident! "


    "You should see that this dark spirit insect is huge, fat and strong, which is the result of absorbing the life Qi of the nine saints. Now it becomes fat and slow. So I can catch it. If it were a little more restrained, I might not be able to catch it. "


    "When someone accidentally tramples on the dark spirit insect at the dark mountain peak, its body will release a breath. The friar will fall immediately after smelling it. The smell with fragrance is the killing method of the dark spirit bug. When it attacks, it is very fast and hardly causes spatial fluctuations. Therefore, after several attacks, we find any clues. And it absorbed the life Qi of the friar at a very fast speed. "


    "I haven''t studied how it absorbs the life Qi of monks so quickly. But, to be sure, when the dark spirit bug attacks. It is not blind, but has a clear purpose and a good choice. In other words, some people are not worthy of attack in its eyes. In other words, in its eyes, some people belong to green vegetables, which have no nutrition and are not delicious! "


    Han Fei is finished. Look at the audience!


    Cut! Now?


    I''m impressed! Zhen Cheng is convinced! A bug, Han Fei can speak like this. No wonder shadow will be fascinated and like Han Fei. It seems that his grandson''s IQ is better like Han Fei. At least, his grandson won''t worry about finding a woman in the future.


    Qin Rufeng blushed with shame.


    oh I''m a vegetable! The dark spirit bug doesn''t bite me because I''m not delicious! It''s hard for me. Even the dark spirit hates me! If I am not invaded by Qin Xin, the dark spirit bug may bite me!


    At this moment, Qin Rufeng wants to be killed by the dark spirit insect. That can at least prove that he is fat, not vegetables!


    Qin Xin''s eyes lit up and stared at Han Fei with a tangled expression.


    In fact, Han Fei is very interesting. But why do I hate him so much!


    Han Hao looked at Han Fei and looked stunned. however. Deep in his heart, Han Hao has sentenced Han Fei to death. Han Fei must die, otherwise, over time, he will be a big trouble in his heart.


    Han Fei?


    Han Hao suddenly realized a more serious problem - Han Fei is the son of the Han family!


    Han Hao almost ignored this problem.


    Fortunately, he is the deacon of the spirit Pavilion.


    However, his surname is Han. The three surnamed families choose the patriarch, which is the audition of the whole fairy palace. However, the disciples who join the Shenling pavilion are not considered at all.


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Han Hao felt cold behind him.


    Han Fei is so smart! Eloquence is so good! Originally used to make Han Fei difficult. Now it''s accomplishment. Seeing everyone admiring Han Fei, Han Hao was very unhappy.


    "Why doesn''t the dark spirit bug bite Qin Rufeng?" Han Chuang rolled his eyes and felt it necessary to make Han Fei difficult. Otherwise, Han Fei would be too conspicuous. That would be bad.


    Zhen Fei, Han Chuang, Zhen Xin and Han Hao are all first-class saints, and Qin Xin is second-class saints. Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie are the three products of sage territory, while Tuoba Liuyun is the first product of emperor territory. As for Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, they don''t know what accomplishments they have.


    Han Fei''s reason is reasonable, and the saying of green vegetables and fat meat is also OK. However, Zhen Fei doesn''t believe that the dark spirit insect can distinguish one product from three. Besides, the dark spirit bug lies on Qin Rufeng''s shoulder. Why not attack?


    "This -- like the wind, it''s too delicate!" Han Fei was embarrassed and said with a smile, "the dark spirit bug doesn''t like women!"


    "--" Qin Rufeng was ashamed and wanted to find a hole in the ground, but there was no problem with this reason. He was really exquisite. What a beautiful word, or Xiaofei knows me best. Xiaofei, I will be your woman in my next life!


    "Why didn''t the dark spirit bug attack us!" Zhen Fei felt that he also needed to speak. Otherwise, he, the Deputy cabinet leader, would have no sense of existence.


    "This -- don''t say it!" Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed his hair. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Say!" Zhen feihuo glared at Han Fei, "you can''t tell people everything!"


    "You two are too old to eat!" Han Fei''s expression twitched. After saying that, he quickly retreated behind Zhen Cheng! A moment later, the cave trembled. Before Zhen Fei could roar, the spirit wave swept the whole Shenling Pavilion

 Chapter 2676

    Zhen Fei is angry!


    What''s the matter with you? How old does the dark spirit choose?


    Han Fei, the son of a bitch, is getting bolder and bolder. He dares to amuse me. I wanted to get angry and cultivate Han Fei, but Lingbo drama shock appeared. The faces of the people in the cave changed slightly, and no one fled in panic.


    A moment later, the Lingbo earthquake ended, and there was no obvious trace of Lingbo except some more dust in the cave.


    "Ah - where''s the spirit bug!"


    Qin Xin suddenly screamed and raised her finger in the direction of the white jade bottle. The white jade bottle that had been put on the ground fell on the ground and broke into several pieces. The black, fat and fat dark spirit insect disappeared.


    "Run away¡ª¡ª Damn it! " Han Fei stood beside Zhen Cheng with regret on his face. He turned his head and his eyes fell on Han Hao.


    Han Hao is still standing in his previous position. All the people in the cave, he is the closest to the white jade vase. Han Hao can kick the white jade bottle to the ground as long as he swings his right foot laterally.


    "This -" Han Hao certainly understood the meaning of Han Fei''s eyes, and his cheeks flushed slightly. "I didn''t move. I didn''t kick the white jade bottle. I didn''t let the dark spirit bug go! "


    After Han Hao finished. I regret it. Why do you want to explain? Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here?


    "Oh!" The others were silent. Han Fei nodded suddenly, "the nearest one is the most suspected. However, Dao you Han Hao is definitely not such a person. Similarly, I am not. Are you right? "


    How do you answer that? If not. Then I have to explain why the white jade bottle fell down and why the dark spirit bug ran away. However, if you are right, you have to admit that Han Fei is not the murderer. The previous suspicions about Han Fei were all wrong.


    "None of you!" Han Hao is embarrassed. Qin Long''s cunning interface¡° Now the goal is very clear. Both elite disciples and shenlingge disciples should beware of the dark spirit bug. There has never been any disturbance by monsters or animals in the God Pavilion. It''s unimaginable that this dark spirit insect ran away in front of us! "


    "Han Hao, Zhen Xin and Qin Xin, take care of your elite disciples and convey the murderer Moyang. Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie, Qin Rufeng. You are responsible for communicating this to the deacon of the divine Pavilion. In addition, from now on, the deacon of the divine Pavilion will strengthen his inspection and must find the hateful bug as soon as possible! "


    "Yes!" Han Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The people who heard the order agreed one after another, bowed down and left.


    "Han Fei - you stay!" Seeing Han Fei mixed in the crowd and ready to leave, Zhen Fei gnashed his teeth and roared. Seeing that Han Fei was ready to rush out of the cave, Zhen Cheng grabbed it and left first.


    "--" your uncle! My son-in-law is in trouble! We are relatives! You should cover for me!


    After half a second, only Han Fei and three cabinet leaders were left in the cave. Even if Han Fei is brave enough, he doesn''t dare to leave the cave now.


    "Hum!"


    "Poop!"


    Qin long snorted coldly, and Han Fei fell down on his knees with a puff. He looked respectful and kowtowed. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    What was true and what was false in the previous words must not be concealed from the three cabinet leaders in front of us. The three cabinet leaders must have something to do with the damn dark spirit bug.


    "Take it out!" Seeing Han Fei pretending to be a fool, Qin long frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded suddenly. There was a white jade bottle in his right hand. He respectfully stepped forward, put the dark spirit bug in front of Qin long, and then returned to the original place to kneel down.


    "I''m getting bolder and bolder!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang look at the white jade bottle and then look at Han Fei. Their eyes are almost angry. Han Fei hid the dark spirit bug. He didn''t know. If you didn''t find out, wouldn''t you have been cheated.


    Strange!


    How did Han Fei do it in full view of the public! Can Han Fei foresee the emergence of Lingbo in advance? Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are ready. As long as the pavilion Lord orders punishment, they rush up immediately.


    Definitely not. As long as Han Fei is not killed, they will agree on how to punish him.


    However, the anger on Qin Long''s face dissipated. When looking at Han Fei, his eyes turned to appreciation. Such a thing has never happened before. However, how can such a villain indulge?


    However, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang just thought about it and didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?" A moment later. Qin long spoke. His voice was not as cold as before.


    "I shouldn''t have kept it from you!" Now that Qin long found out, let''s be honest. Although the cultivation world is different from the secular world, it also pays attention to being frank and lenient, and being strict when resisting! Besides, I didn''t make any big mistakes in men''s and women''s style, and no children came to call themselves dad. To tell the truth!


    "Do you still want to study reproduction?" Qin long looked serious and warned, "if you dare to study, I will cut off your limbs and throw you into the dark sea to feed Wang Ba!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded to show that he understood. However, I despise it in my heart. The dark sea is full of black clouds. Where is bastard. It''s hard to find a mouse, you son of a bitch! Scare who!


    "Speak!"


    "I don''t study the reproduction of dark spirit insects anymore! If necessary, I can find a way to prevent all dark spirit insects from breeding. What do you think? "


    Han Fei nodded like a chicken pecking rice and looked at Qin long purely!


    "--" the angry flame is burning. Qin long really wants to slap Han Fei to death. It''s not over yet, is it? If the dark spirit does not breed, what to feed the black spirit gluttonous.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang looked at each other. He fell into the well with a cold face. Seeing that Han Fei dared to talk back and argue, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang immediately prepared to teach someone a lesson.


    It''s very kind of you to let Han Fei talk nonsense. While there was no one in the cave, the three of us went up together, pressed Han Fei to the ground, and then beat him up!


    "Don''t worry about the dark spirit bug in the future! You can''t do anything about breeding or not. This matter is extraordinary, not a trifle! "


    After a little meditation, Qin long kindly told him.


    "You are smart and know how to protect the God Pavilion. Your idea is very good, but you don''t know the situation of Shenling Pavilion! The dark spirit butterflies cannot be absent. Similarly, the dark spirit butterflies cannot be many. "


    "I see! I''ll do whatever the LORD says. I won''t study the reproduction of dark spirit insects. " This time, Han Fei answered very seriously, without the slightest hint of laughter. Be smart and obedient. Han Fei knows who is good to himself and who is bad to himself.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are all good people. In front of them, although they can''t be as calm and comfortable as in front of Han Laogui. At least, much better than others.


    However, Han Fei also knows the weight and discretion. After all, I''m not familiar with the three cabinet leaders. Everything is enough.


    "Well! If you can think so, I can rest assured! " Qin long nodded with satisfaction and raised his hand to help Han Fei up with a soft force¡° Stand up and say! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei got up, took a few steps back, and his eyes fell on the white jade bottle.


    "What else do you want?" Qin Long''s eyes also fell on the white jade bottle, "this dark spirit insect is very special. Once you escape, you can see the consequences. In my opinion, kill it! "


    A lot of things. Look separately.


    The dark spirit insect in front of us can kill the monk of Saint territory silently. It is really a fierce beast. However, on the contrary, if you can tame this insect, it can also become a treasure against the enemy.


    Han Fei risked as like as two peas in the dark, he took the same white jade bottle as a bureau. It was certainly not just for breeding.


    Qin long is young. Of course, he can guess Han Fei''s idea. But this dark spirit bug is terrible. If you continue to grow and advance to an unknown stage, who else can control it?


    However, it is a pity to kill him.


    Of course, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang also understand this truth. They stare at the fearless dark spirit insect and frown slightly. This is indeed a brain burning problem. It''s a pity to kill; No, there are many problems.


    This is not the most important.


    Han Hao, Zhen Xin and others now know that the dark spirit bug has run away. Once they know that the East Tibet is in Han Fei''s place, how to explain it then?


    It was not easy to solve the problem that nine elite disciples were killed. It was not worth it for a dark spirit bug.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It won''t live long! and. I can guarantee that I will never let it escape again. I can guarantee my life with paper! "


    Han Fei looked solemn, raised his right hand and swore without flinching. The dark spirit bug in the white jade bottle stared at Han Fei, as if he understood everything, but. But listless. It seems that, as Han Fei said, it won''t live long.


    "How do you know it won''t last long?" Qin long was surprised and looked at the dark spirit insect, "even across the bottle, I can feel that he is vigorous. In a short time, he will not die! "


    "It''s pregnant!" Han Fei said with great certainty, "the dark spirit butterfly is hermaphroditic. The large-scale disappearance of the dark spirit butterfly is related to the environment on the one hand and their reproduction on the other. The dark spirit butterfly turns into a dark spirit insect and leaves the original place on a large scale, which is why they are ready to lay eggs. "


    "This is true!" Hearing that the dark spirit insects were ready to reproduce on a large scale, Qin Long''s face changed color, which can even be described as pale. The faces of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang also changed.


    Seeing the ugly faces of the three Pavilion leaders, Han Fei was too frightened to speak. In the past, when I was in yinghun mountain, I used all kinds of small animals as toys because I didn''t have company. Although there are not many animals that need to turn into another look to reproduce, if you pay attention, you can still find many.


    When catching the dark spirit bug, if the deacons follow the specified route, they will not die miserably and will not be attacked by the dark spirit bug. Someone accidentally stepped on the wrong place and stepped on those ovulating dark spirit insects, which led to being attacked and falling.


    Han Fei observed it when he was arrested, so he said it with such certainty.


    The 200 dark spirit insects handed in died, which may be related to their ovulation. However, a mutant insect like the dark spirit insect will die soon after laying eggs.


    Han Fei hid 50 dark spirit insects, so there was only one left. That''s also the truth. Because she was pregnant and needed nutrition, the dark spirit butterfly ate the bodies of other companions.


    After rushing out of his cave, the insect had no food, so it attacked the elite disciples.


    As for why this dark spirit bug only attacked the elite disciples of the sage realm, but not the deacon of the divine Pavilion of the emperor realm, that was Han Fei''s nonsense. However, even if Han Fei talks nonsense, there is still some truth.


    "Your Excellency, this is no small matter. It should be reported to the three clan chiefs and the Presbyterian Council!" When Han Fei is thinking, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have begun to anxiously transmit the voice to Qin long. There are some things Han Fei can''t know.


    "No! This matter is only what Han Fei said. We must go to the dark mountain to confirm. " Qin long frowned slightly and resolutely denied Zhen Fei''s suggestion¡° The spirit wave shakes abnormally and seems very excited. It must be related to the reproduction of dark spirit insects. Over the years, the number of dark spirit butterflies has become less and less. I thought it was going to be extinct, but I didn''t think -- "


    The dark spirit butterfly cannot be absent. Similarly, the dark spirit butterfly cannot be too many.


    Because of the existence of Heiling Taotie, this is a dead knot. It is extremely difficult and intractable to solve this problem. However, this is another issue that we must pay attention to.


    "You can''t leave the God Pavilion. Han Chuang and I went with Han Fei. In any case, we must determine the truth of this matter, otherwise, once the dark spirit insects multiply too much, the spirit Pavilion will be dangerous! " Zhen Fei volunteered, with a rare heavy tone.


    "All right!" Qin long thought for a moment and reluctantly agreed, "no matter what happens, you three should come back safely! That''s no small matter. You three can''t solve it. Remember! Remember! "


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    After the three cabinet leaders discussed, Qin long issued an order. Han Fei certainly won''t refuse. Considering the smell of the dark spirit bug, Han Fei can''t wait. However, before agreeing, Han Fei had the cheek to take back the bug.


    This is baby!


    Han Fei was secretly happy, but there was no smile on his face. Follow behind the two vice cabinet leaders, avoid the public''s sight, trample on the void and leave!

 Chapter 2677

    Shenmei peak, the end of green vegetation, is a forbidden area near the cloud area. Disciples below the human border need to return immediately after they arrive in this area. If you dare to enter without authorization, there will be only one consequence.


    The Zhen family leader''s cave is arranged in this position. Looking down, the divine consciousness covers tens of thousands of miles. You can clearly know the every move of the Zhen family.


    It is only one step away from the realm of God and man. However, even if there is only a layer of paper, it is still difficult to step into the door of God and man.


    The three sacred peaks are divided in the same way. The patriarch lives in a vital place where green and white intersect. One day, if you break through and become the ancestor of God and man, you can fly directly into the cloud. Step into the realm of God and man. It is said that the three sacred peaks are shrouded in white clouds all year round, and the area is very close. The old monsters of the three surnamed family live in the ethereal place, where is the fairy palace.


    The fairy palace is actually that ethereal section. Later, the fairy palace became the general name of the three sacred peaks. And extended to the barbarians.


    Even the patriarchs of the three surnamed families don''t know much about the fairy palace area. As far as the three patriarchs are concerned, although Baiyun area is not a forbidden area, the patriarchs cannot enter without authorization without the call of their ancestors.


    In the Baiyun area, the divine power has reached the level of terror. The great friar with the highest level of human life enters like walking on thin ice. The top of the three sacred peaks is white, and the bottom of the three sacred peaks is black. One end, one tail, symmetrical to each other. The green area in the middle is the area where the monks are most concentrated.


    In this area, there are God slaves and three friars. In addition, a large number of fairy beasts and monster beasts also gather in this area. The green areas of the three sacred peaks are independent and connected to each other. Like three green rings, touch together and hook each other.


    In recent hundreds of years, there have been contradictions among the three families. Private fighting takes place every month. Even so, the three families have maintained contact. After all, when they are outside, the people of the three sacred peaks are collectively referred to as the Protoss.


    The protoss mainly have three surnames, but in order to reproduce and survive, they have also recruited some savage aristocratic family disciples in the past century.


    Ordinary disciples of the barbarians can participate in the selection of shennu garden after reaching the cultivation of emperor''s territory. After passing the examination, they can be admitted. Over the years, almost all of the three surnamed families in the shennu garden are barbarian and Bahuang disciples.


    For the three surnamed families, those God slaves are of little value. What Zhen Haishan, Han tie and Qin Xiao really pay attention to are the disciples of the barbarian family.


    The competition for the disciples of the barbarian eight wild aristocratic families began hundreds of years ago. Over the past few years, the competition for the son''s disciples has become more and more intense.


    However, the aristocratic family disciples want to cross the shennu garden. Must be above the cultivation of saints. Otherwise, if you want to enter the three sacred peaks for cultivation in advance, even if you are a disciple of an aristocratic family, you should also enter the divine slave garden.


    It takes some time to recruit God slaves in the God slave garden. Of course, if there is an accident, the three family leaders can make up the recruitment after consultation.


    The dark peak captured the dark spirit butterfly, and the three families photographed 100 God slaves respectively. This kind of wrestling competition often occurs recently this year, but most of the places are different.


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, almost all the fighting places of the three surnamed families are in the dark sea.


    It has been half a month since the capture of the dark spirit butterfly. The work of replenishing 100 new God slaves is drawing to a close. In the evening, Zhen Daowei appeared outside Zhen Haishan''s cave. After saluting and kneeling, he dodged into Zhen Haishan''s cave.


    Without Zhen Haishan asking, Zhen Daowei began to report on the recruitment of new God slaves. In such a short time, it is very difficult to recruit 300 emperors and boundary gods and slaves again. However, even so, with the efforts of the three ethnic groups, they still completed the task. The age limit was slightly relaxed, and the new God slaves were older than the previous group.


    However, there is no way. The only gratifying thing is that the fighting experience and mentality of these new God slaves are far higher than those of the previous batch.


    "Hard work!" After listening to Zhen Daowei''s report, Zhen Haishan nodded with satisfaction. Zhen Haishan has already let go of the shennu garden. Even if Zhen Daowei doesn''t report, Zhen Haishan won''t think much. But Zhen Daowei always reports in detail. It hasn''t changed for so many years.


    Han Chang and Qin Shuang could not do this, but Zhen Daowei always insisted.


    In Zhen Daowei''s eyes, Zhen Haishan is his father. Without Zhen Haishan''s promotion, Zhen Daowei is now an ordinary monk.


    At this age. It''s hard enough to achieve the three qualities of human cultivation. However, Zhen Daowei felt that this was not enough. Every time he met Zhen Haishan, Zhen Daowei stood respectfully to answer questions and knew his position when he left.


    Zhen Daowei has reported everything he is responsible for. There are still some things that Zhen Daowei knows, but he can''t take the initiative to report. If the patriarch asks, Zhen Daowei can answer. If the patriarch doesn''t ask, Zhen Daowei can''t talk nonsense.


    With Zhen Haishan''s accomplishments, many things have lost their meaning to him.


    However, Zhen Haishan is not a God. He still has concerns. At least, in Zhen Daowei''s eyes, Zhen Haishan is not as ruthless as he thought.


    "Talk about the spirit Pavilion!" A moment later, Zhen Haishan stood up, went to the stone table and sat down. Poured a glass of spirit wine and asked calmly.


    "Yes!" Zhen Daowei agreed and hurriedly stood beside Zhen Haishan, staring at the spirit glass, ready to pour the wine all the time. This is glory. Every time Zhen Haishan drinks, Zhen Daowei stands by to serve.


    Even if Zhen Haishan asked Zhen Daowei to sit down, Zhen Daowei wouldn''t do that.


    After agreeing, Zhen Daowei talked about the recent events in shenlingge.


    Wangling stone does not belong to the God Pavilion. Therefore, Zhen Daowei, the two ladies living on Wangling stone, cannot speak.


    As a subordinate and younger generation, Zhen Daowei knows Zhen Haishan''s character very well. One moment he smiled and killed the other second. This is the most terrible place of Zhen Haishan.


    Others are afraid of Zhen Haishan and avoid it. Zhen Daowei is not. As long as there is a chance, Zhen Daowei will learn from Zhen Haishan with an open mind.


    When there is no one, Zhen Daowei will even imitate Zhen Haishan''s gestures, tone and even look.


    In secular terms, Zhen Haishan is Zhen Daowei''s idol. Zhen Daowei''s respect for Zhen Haishan has reached the level of piety.


    A lot has happened in the spirit Pavilion. Zhen Daowei has carefully handled what the patriarch wants to hear and doesn''t want to hear. even to the extent that. On the way here, Zhen Daowei deliberated again and again. Which thing should be put in the front, which thing should be put in the back, what tone should be used, and which word is a little vague


    In order to satisfy Zhen Haishan or win the admiration of the patriarch, Zhen Daowei tried his best to make everything perfect.


    "Well! Good! Very detailed! " After hearing about shenlingge, Zhen Haishan nodded with satisfaction and tapped the table with his fingers. There was a brief silence in the cave.


    "Has Han Fei investigated?"


    "Investigated! It is indeed the missing son of Zhen Rui and Han tie. In order to see his son often, Zhen Rui built a wooden house on Wangling stone and lived there. Han tie patriarch quarreled with Mrs. Zhen Rui. Mrs. Zhen Rui will not return to Shenwei peak in a short time. "


    This is Zhen Daowei. Even if he mentioned the lookout stone, he never mentioned Qin Tianlan. However, Zhen Daowei is sure that the patriarch already knows that Qin Tianlan is looking at the Lingshi. Because when talking about the Shenling pavilion just now, Zhen Cheng has already talked about joining the Shenling Pavilion.


    Zhen Rui is the mother, so is Qin Tianlan. Therefore, Zhen Rui lives on the Wangling stone. What about Qin Tianlan?


    Smart people don''t do stupid things. Sometimes, we must know the measure and scale, otherwise, we may humiliate ourselves.


    "Stupid woman!" A trace of contempt appeared on his face, and the fingers that struck the table hung. Even if Zhen Rui is his cousin, Zhen Haishan still looks down on her. Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan are too lazy to comment. Women are so irrational. Long hair and short insight.


    Zhen Daowei waited respectfully and dared not make any comments. How are the two ladies? Zhen Daowei is not qualified to evaluate. In front of the outside, Zhen Daowei will not pay attention to anyone. However, in front of Zhen Haishan, Zhen Daowei is always so humble and respectful.


    "If Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and Han Xin leave the spirit Pavilion, they must have gone to the dark mountain. The spirit wave vibrates more and more distance, and the black spirit Taotie has awakened. The dark spirit butterfly turns into a dark spirit insect. I''m afraid a disaster is coming! "


    Zhen Haishan doesn''t ask about Zhen Cheng. Even his second son Zhen Xin doesn''t bother to care. The dark spirit bug killed nine elite disciples. Zhen Haishan didn''t even ask about Zhen Xin. As for Zhen Cheng joining the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Haishan just smiled contemptuously, and then asked about other things.


    What is a disaster? Zhen Daowei dare not talk nonsense. However, since the patriarch said so, it is true. Zhen Daowei waited patiently because he was sure that the patriarch would take some action.


    "The two cabinet leaders took Han Fei to the dark mountain. The purpose must be not simple. Spread the news as soon as possible, let the Han and Qin families know, and warn the Zhen disciples not to step into the edge of the dark sea! "


    "Yes!" Hearing something to do, Zhen Daowei seemed extremely excited. After agreeing and answering a few more questions, Zhen Daowei left.

 Chapter 2678

    Shenwei peak, Han Chang''s cave, is also a forbidden area. Even if you break into the territory without prior notice at ordinary times, you may be disabled or die in an instant. Even if Han Chang''s confidants or descendants enter, they must do so.


    Soon after Han Fei left the Shenling Pavilion, Han tianlie, the second elder of Han parents'' Association, appeared in Han Chang''s cave.


    No one informed that Han Chang, the leader of the Han family shennuyuan, was greeted respectfully.


    Han tianlie''s appearance is ordinary. He is less than one meter eight tall and fat horizontally. When walking slowly, he is easy to be ignored.


    "Hahaha -- hahaha -"


    After being polite to each other, two elders Han tianlie''s hearty laughter came from the cave. Han tianlie, a man of second grade cultivation in human life, has a very loud voice when he speaks.


    Han often laughs with her, but she doesn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    To Han Chang, who has three accomplishments in human territory. Usually arrogant, even if the patriarch Han tie, Han often won''t pay attention.


    However, in front of Han tianlie, Han Chang dared not.


    No Han tianlie. Han Chang can''t sit as the leader of shennuyuan. Han tianlie failed to compete with Han tie for the patriarch, so he was unwilling to join the Korean parents'' Association. After so many years of efforts, Han tianlie''s cultivation has reached the second grade of human territory and was promoted to the second elder.


    Han tianlie is unhappy with Han tie. When the family decides something, the second elder Han tianlie seldom makes a sound. However, as long as Han tie puts forward any opinions, Han tianlie will oppose them.


    Han Chang is Han tianlie''s man. Naturally, he breathes out from one nostril. Han tianlie''s enemy is Han Chang''s enemy.


    Shennuyuan is for Han tianlie. Like their own territory, they come and go whenever they want.


    Every time Han tianlie appeared, Han Chang was very excited. The expression that his son longed for his father''s appreciation hung on Han Chang''s face all the time.


    After the laughter gradually stopped, Han Chang began to talk about things respectfully. Although Han Chang, who is of the third grade in human life, can sit, his back is very straight when he speaks, and he dare not be slack at all.


    "Three days ago, two men found Qin Yi. At that time, Qin Yi was in a coma and was thrown into a pool in a mountain depression of Shenwei peak. Qin Yi''s whole body was broken in many places, his viscera were seriously injured, and Yuan Ying was also in a coma. "


    "Fortunately, the two slaves knew Qin Yi and didn''t say anything. They quickly brought Qin Yi back to the slave garden and gave it to me. I didn''t think much at that time, so I quickly treated it myself. Fortunately, the timely treatment of Qin Yi''s injury stabilized. Now, Qin Yi''s bones have recovered and there is no problem with his viscera. I have checked Qin Yi''s accomplishments and have not been abandoned. However, Qin Yi is still unconscious. "


    "After all, Qin Yi is Qin Xiao''s son. The son of the protoss patriarch is unconscious and left in the Han family''s territory. It seems not simple. I didn''t want to bother the second elder. I was going to wake Qin Yi up first, find out the situation, and then report. But. Qin Yi was always in a coma. I tried several times but failed. Therefore, I dare to send a message to the second elder. I hope you can decide this matter! "


    Since the discovery of Qin Yi, Han Chang can''t eat well and sleep well these days. Every god slave who knows this is now imprisoned in a cave.


    In front of God slaves, Han often arrogant. In fact, Han Chang is very timid. When dealing with some matters of the three ethnic groups, Han Chang is very slippery. As long as he can not make a decision, Han Chang will never express his position easily.


    Qin Yi was injured and in a coma. He was actually left near the shennu garden. When he knew the news, Han often almost had a heart attack. This is no small matter. Once Qin Yi falls. I don''t think I can save my life.


    The Qin and Han families have been fighting openly and secretly for many years because of the leader of the Protoss. If Qin Yi dies in shennuyuan, the Qin and Han families are likely to have riots.


    Han Chang is not stupid. Of course, he knows the importance of Qin Yi. Over the past three days, Han often looked after Qin Yi carefully. No accident, Qin Yi will wake up in two hours.


    It''s a great achievement to save Qin Yi.


    However, this credit is so dazzling that Han Chang can''t and dare not ask for it.


    After all, Han tie is not only the ancestor of the best people, but also the head of the Han family. According to the practice that the three surnamed families take turns as Protoss patriarchs, the next Protoss patriarch should naturally be Han tie.


    Han Chang is Han tianlie''s man, but in some things. You still have to obey Han tie''s orders.


    After saving Qin Yi, he didn''t repay the patriarch. He hid secretly and treated him.


    What would Han tie think if the Qin family publicized it everywhere?


    Han tie, who is the best in human life, laughs at ordinary times. However, it is not easy for Han tie to sit in the position of the head of the Han family.


    No one can mess with things related to the Qin and Han families. Similarly, Han Chang is no exception.


    All the God slaves who knew were locked up. But. There are also Han tie''s people in shennuyuan. Even if things are done watertight. Everything is just in case.


    Han Chang is afraid!


    Similarly, he was worried about Qin Yi''s waking up. If Qin Yi wakes up and can''t remember what happened before, how can he explain it?


    If things really develop to that extent, how to deal with Qin Yi?


    In less than two hours, Qin Yi will wake up. This is the great credit for the treatment. It''s better to give it to the second elder Han tianlie.


    Han tianlie, the second elder, has a good relationship with Qin Mingyu, the third elder of the Qin family. Even though the relationship between the Han family and the Qin family is tense, Han tianlie and Qin Mingyu still have frequent contacts.


    The exchanges between Presbyterians are far more frequent than those between patriarchs.


    Although Qin Minghuan is one of the three elders of the Qin family, he has the highest level of cultivation. Moreover, Qin Minghuan is Qin Xiao''s cousin, that is, Qin Yi''s great uncle.


    Han tianlie gives Qin Yi to the Qin family. Han Chang can''t manage so many things in the future. Assassin, Han Chang only hopes to send away Qin Yi, a hot potato.


    That''s why. Han Chang reports this matter directly to Han tianlie, carrying the patriarch Han tie behind his back. For so many years, Han Chang has handled some important things like this. This time. Of course, there is no exception.


    Han tianlie is very calm.


    In Han tianlie''s mind, Qin Yi is still a little fart child. The child is in a coma during wrestling. What are you worried about. Even if Qin Yi falls, what can he do?


    Compared with the Qin family, the Han family is weaker. But there is still the power of war. Besides, even if Qin Yi died, the Qin family would not go to war because of a hairy child.


    "Where are the people?" After a little meditation, Han tianlie asked calmly.


    "Second elder, wait a minute!" Han Chang was delighted. After nodding and agreeing, he quickly walked to the depths of the cave.


    Qin Yi''s life and death are very important. Han Chang doesn''t trust anyone. From entering the shennu garden, Han Chang placed Qin Yi in the depths of the cave.


    A moment later, the unconscious Qin Yi appeared in front of Han tianlie. His face was pale, his lips were blue and purple, and he breathed evenly. He lay on the cold bluestone ground, ignorant and unconscious.


    After scanning his eyes, Han tianlie smiled. Han Chang''s careful thinking, of course, can''t deceive experienced Han tianlie. However, such a thing, Han tianlie certainly won''t guess, after all. This is Han Chang''s filial piety. If he doesn''t accept it, Han Chang will be uncomfortable.


    Han tianlie raised his hand symbolically, played a skill, and pretended to lose some strength.


    "No problem! You should wake up later! " Qin Yi''s Yuanying was unconscious. Within half an hour, he still couldn''t hear the voice of the outside world¡° When he wakes up, I''ll take him away and give it to the three elders of the Qin family. He will deal with it. "


    Han tianlie certainly knows what Han is often embarrassed about. After two simple sentences, the problem often worried by Han was solved.


    "Who hurt Qin Yi? After he wakes up, he should be able to provide some information. However, according to my guess, even if Qin Yi wakes up, he must not know who the other party is. Otherwise, the man won''t stay alive. If it is only accidental, it shows that it is a young man who did it. If this matter is aimed at the Han family, it will be some thought-provoking! "


    It is true that Han tianlie and Han tie have contradictions, but this is an internal problem of the Han family after all. When facing the Qin family, Han tianlie and Han tie have a unified attitude.


    It''s no small matter that someone wants to use Qin Yi to provoke the contradiction between Qin and Han.


    "The two elders are far sighted, and Han Chang has been taught. After sending Qin Yi away, I will investigate this matter immediately. " Han Chang said so, but he was very clear that even if the investigation, I''m afraid there will be no results. Besides, after the Qin family knew that Qin Yi had an accident, they would certainly investigate. If Han tie didn''t make any statement, they could only investigate secretly.


    Han Chang didn''t say his dilemma. Similarly, Han tianlie did not clearly require Han Chang to investigate to what extent. After they talked a few more words, Qin Yi had a sign of waking up. Han tianlie took Qin Yi and left with a space spell.


    Inside the cave, Han Chang spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and walks out of the cave slowly.

 Chapter 2679

    Tuoba Piaoxiang smiled.


    Seeing that his son was not dead and knew himself, Tuoba Piaoxiang smiled. However, with such a smile, few people dare to look directly at it. Even Qin Mingyu turned his head after taking a look.


    Tuoba, the second-class cultivation in the human world, is fragrant and beautiful. Let''s not say that she is decisive and old-fashioned. Even Qin Mingyu admires her very much.


    Qin Yi was injured and in a coma. This kind of sudden thing should be put on any woman. It must have been raining with tears at the moment. However, Tuoba fragrance didn''t cry. Instead, he smiled.


    When you''re angry. People who can still smile are terrible. Anger without losing calmness can no longer be described as maturity. Such a situation should not have happened to women.


    However, Tuoba fragrance is not an ordinary woman. In the cultivation world, women who can have the advantages of Tuoba fragrance can already be described as excellent. However, Tuoba fragrance has several advantages, each of which is top.


    Different from other women in the cultivation world. Tuoba fragrance has its own power. As the proud daughter of the barbarians, Tuoba Piaoxiang has formed his own army of dead soldiers over the years.


    These dead men are all from the barbarians. Although there are no dead men in the human territory, their accomplishments have reached above the emperor''s territory. The Qin family was strong because of the existence of the Legion of dead soldiers.


    The three God slave courts are basically dominated by the emperor''s environment. Even though the Qin family God slave court is slightly stronger, it has not reached the level of crushing the two God slave courts. A few days ago, although only part of the God slaves participated in the war, the result still has some explanatory significance.


    The top friars of the three sacred peaks are almost the same as the friars in the human border. The Qin family also has an advantage in the battle method between these people. However, in the face of the combination of the Han family and the Zhen family, the Qin family is not sure to close.


    The holy monk is the key to the struggle between the three families. The three families all know this. However, only Tuoba fragrance has been able to really improve the strength of monks at this stage over the years.


    Of course, this has something to do with Tuoba''s identity. However, there have been women like Tuoba fragrance before, but no woman can do so well as Tuoba fragrance.


    Qin Xiao, the patriarch of the Qin family, has been closed almost all the year round. I only occasionally met Tuoba Piaoxiang. Not many people know what they talked about.


    Qin Xiao attacked the realm of God and man.


    Once successful, the Qin family will have an absolute advantage in the next hundreds of years.


    The Qin family has one more ancestor in the realm of God and man, which is enough to suppress the Han and Zhen families for hundreds of years. Of course, the Han family and the Zhen family are certainly unwilling. Knowing that Qin Xiao is busy making a breakthrough, the Zhen family and the Han family must be prepared.


    However, so far, no one knows what preparation the Han family and Zhen family have.


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie, two patriarchs, although they are also the best in the human realm, have not closed their doors to break through the realm of God and man. Over the years. On this point, some elders of the Zhen family and the Han family are very dissatisfied.


    Qin Xiao''s term of office has come. According to the rules of the three surnamed family, Qin Xiao needs to abdicate. However, Qin Xiao is shutting down, and this matter has been delayed again and again.


    If the Qin family doesn''t give way, the Han family and the Zhen family can only wait.


    Now, Qin Yi is injured. In Tuoba Piaoxiang''s eyes, it was the provocation of the Zhen family or the Han family.


    "No big deal! After two more hours of rest, Yi''er can wake up. A little conditioning, Yi''er can recover. Only after Yi''er wakes up can we find out what happened. Luck in misfortune. They didn''t kill him. From this point, it can be inferred that this may be just an accident and has nothing to do with the struggle between the three. If the Han family and the Zhen family target the Qin family, Yi''er is afraid -- "


    According to his seniority, Qin Minghuan is Qin Xiao''s cousin. According to his accomplishments, Qin Mingyu is the best person in the world, and he is also above the fragrance of Tuoba. The Han family''s affairs are handled by Tuoba Piaoxiang. However, Tuoba Piaoxiang also asked the Presbyterian Council for advice on some important things.


    The elder of the Qin family is also busy closing the door. Like Qin Xiao, he is busy making breakthroughs.


    The second elder of the Qin family is Qin Tian, who has three accomplishments in the human realm. As the second elder, his accomplishments are lower than those of Qin Mingyu. This is not because Qin Tian doesn''t work hard, but because he failed once in the breakthrough, and his accomplishments are seriously affected.


    Qin family''s God slave garden recruits people, and Qin Tian will come forward. At ordinary times, Qin Tian kept a low profile. Even if some things need Qin Tian to come forward, Qin Feng and Qin Yu work on behalf of him.


    So. At ordinary times, the Presbyterian Council consults with the patriarch. In fact, Tuoba Piaoxiang consults with Qin Mingyu. After the two agreed, some things were basically determined.


    Tuoba fragrance didn''t ask who sent Qin Yi back to the Qin family.


    That''s Qin Mingyu''s secret. If you ask. That is disrespect, even distrust. Tuoba fragrance is very grateful for sending Qin Yi back.


    But that gratitude is personal. If Qin Yi wakes up. It is determined that this matter is related to the Han family and the Zhen family. Tuoba fragrance will certainly make the two families pay a price.


    "Good!" Tuoba Piaoxiang nodded and approved Qin Mingyu''s judgment. However, this is only superficial. The son was unconscious and was thrown into a remote and uninhabited pond. What will happen if no one finds out? Think of his son''s helpless cry, and then die in despair. Tuoba fragrance is full of anger.


    Of course, the Qin family cannot be implicated in this matter, but their own legion of dead soldiers can investigate. As long as we find out who the other party is, Tuoba fragrance must let the other party understand what the painful price is.


    "Xin''er is still in the spirit Pavilion, where the elite disciples lost three people. So are the Zhen family and the Han family. From that side came the news that a dark spirit bug secretly attacked the elite disciples, resulting in the fall of nine Saint territory friars. I was confused about this at first. But. Xin''er is quite sure that this matter has nothing to do with shenlingge. It''s the first time that such a perverted dark spirit bug has appeared in the spirit Pavilion for so many years. "


    "The spirit wave vibrates abnormally! This month, Lingbo vibrated five times, which shows that Heiling Taotie has awakened. Qinling reported the matter. He hoped to hold a three ethnic Presbyterian meeting to deal with the matter as soon as possible. I refused on the grounds that the patriarch was closed. If the wave is normal next month. That''s not a problem. If it continues to increase, even if Qin long doesn''t say it, the Zhen family and the Han family may not agree. The black spirit gluttonous thing concerns the whole Protoss. Therefore, the relationship between the three surnamed families must ensure stability! "


    Qin Mingyu knew that Tuoba smelled like a. Qin Yi is wronged. Tuoba fragrance will certainly help vent his anger. However, once handled improperly, the Qin family will be in a passive position.


    "OK! I Know! After Yi''er recovers, I will find out why. If I guessed right, it must have something to do with women. The child is becoming more and more disrespectful. For the sake of a humble woman, I didn''t even consider the safety of my own life. Even if you do something indecent, there is no need to go to the remote resistance of Shenwei peak. Fortunately, the gods bless. Otherwise, how can I tell my husband? "


    "When Yi''er wakes up, I will discipline him strictly. This time, thanks to the help of three elders. If you weren''t well connected, Yi''er wouldn''t be put back even if he didn''t die after he fell into the hands of the Han family. If the three elders owe any favor and need fragrance to do anything in the future, I will obey the decision of the three elders! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Qin Mingyu laughed and shook his head. After waving his hand, he shook the sleeves of his Taoist robe and left. In the cave, only Tuoba fragrance and unconscious Qin Yi are left. Tuoba Piaoxiang went to his son, stretched out his hand and touched his forehead and cheek. There was a rare look of worry.


    After personal inspection, Tuoba fragrance breathed a sigh of relief. A moment later, take Qin Yi away!

 Chapter 2680

    Shenwei peak, in the patriarch''s cave, Han tie and Han Ping sit face to face.


    Han Ping, the three elders of the Korean parents'' Association, usually lives in seclusion and rarely participates in family affairs. Han Ping and Qin Tian are similar in character. In addition to recruiting God slaves, Han Ping basically doesn''t care about things in the family.


    Han Ping, the three elders of the Han family and the three-level cultivation in the human territory, is very serious and cautious every time he faces Han tie.


    Even in the Han family, few people associate Han Ping and Han tie. They don''t look like each other, and their ages are very different. But. They are brothers, half brothers.


    In the cultivation world, even if you are a brother, the blood relationship is very weak. however. When encountering some key things, the blood relationship between brothers can still play a certain role.


    Han Ping is a brother, but his accomplishments are not as high as Han Tiegao. Although Han Ping is the three elders of Han parents'' Association, he has no real power. Compared with the dazzling achievements of Han tie, Han Ping people, as their name is, are very ordinary and ordinary.


    Zhen Rui leaves the Han family. Han Ping just learned about living in wanglingshi. Even if he knew, Han Ping would not say anything. Han Ping didn''t have a double monk. He once liked a woman and fell when he broke through. After that, Han Ping didn''t think about women.


    Han Ping came today because of God''s slave recruitment. Han Ping wasted a lot of practice time by recruiting divine slaves twice in succession. Now he just wants to leave and return to the cave to continue his practice.


    For Han Ping, cultivation has become the whole of his life, and other things don''t seem to be important.


    When he was ready to leave, Han tie left Han Ping.


    He shouted and took out two pots of spirit wine. They sat opposite each other very rarely.


    Two big men disdain to do things they recall. Han tie was worried and frowned. He drank more than half of the two pots of spirit wine. Han Ping was flattered and humiliated, but he hoped to end early.


    After living for a long time, Han Ping looked down on everything. If it weren''t for Han tie''s voice, Han Ping wouldn''t stay. Just, what if you stay? Brother Han tie can''t give him what he wants.


    In Han Ping''s eyes, Han tie is very stupid. I already have the highest level of cultivation in the human realm. Why not seize the time to shut down and break through the divine and human realm like Qin Xiao.


    For the love of children and women, for the cumbersome things in the family, for the struggle of the three surnamed families, spend your energy. Is it really worth it?


    If you change your position, Han Ping will certainly practice in isolation and will never waste time drinking like Han tie.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" After two pots of spirit wine were drunk, Han tie was still not drunk at all. Looking up at Han Ping, a self mocking expression appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Not stupid!" Han Ping''s answer was very simple and impassive. When he answered, he was not excited at all. Such a stupid question should be asked by a woman. If Han tie is stupid, are there any smart people in the whole Han family?


    "Ha ha!" Han tie smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s still hello. You can get that self. So peaceful. If I could choose again, I would not be the patriarch! "


    "You are wrong!" Han Ping looked cold and said flatly, "you can''t control who is the patriarch. Therefore, even if you choose again, the ancestors of the Han family will choose you. These are you, if not you. I''m afraid the Han family has long ceased to exist! "


    "I''m not that important!"


    "I didn''t say you were important. But the Han family really needs people like you. Of course, if you don''t exist, there will be another person to fill your position. That person may be Han tianlie, but it will never be me! "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Han tie explained with a bitter smile, "I just want to drink you and feel the past."


    "Confused!" Han Ping was not touched at all. "In order to ensure the purity of blood, the three surnamed families will never regard the children of God slaves as inheritance disciples. Han Fei returns to the Han family. If he can''t become a disciple of inheritance, it''s meaningless for him to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.


    Either abolish Han Fei''s cultivation and eliminate the imprint of spirit word and slave word; Either cultivate to the highest level of human quality or the realm of God and man.


    "Are these your plans?" Han Ping felt a little moved and felt that it was not simple. If Qin Tianlan''s taking Han Fei away was a game, Han Fei''s disappearance for so many years was not accidental, but a plan. This plan must have something to do with the Han family. Otherwise, Han tie would never tell himself this.


    Han tie did not say before, but chose now. He must have encountered difficulties. Just, what can I help Han Fei?


    "Han liangxiu is too low, and Han Chang doesn''t trust him. Therefore, Han Liang can only do some ordinary things. Three days ago, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang took han to the dark mountain. I was afraid he would be in danger. So -- "


    The purpose of Han tie is clear.


    Sure enough, the patriarch''s wine is not so delicious!


    However, Han Ping doesn''t want to go to the dark mountain. Not to mention the dark sea, even if there is no dark sea, the dark mountain is also a place where monks need to stay away!


    "All right!" A moment later, Han Ping nodded, arched his hands, stood up and left without saying a word.


    "Alas!" Inside the cave, Han tie sighed, and the pain on his face was not relieved at all.


    Black filled everything, everything was submerged in the dark, as if nothing had happened!

 Chapter 2681

    Entering the dark sea, Han Fei always thinks of a story - what''s the other side of the mountain?


    Mountain, or mountain.


    The end of the dark sea is still darkness, and the endless darkness converges into an ocean.


    It''s boring for three people to fly in such a place. Last time more than 300 people came together, Han Fei didn''t feel anything. In addition, Qin Xin always makes trouble, and life seems to pass quickly.


    In the dark sea, there are no navigation aids and lighthouses. No matter which direction you fly, you can see the same scenery.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang take turns flying in front. The three form a row, and Han Fei is in the middle. However, even so, the speed of Han Fei''s flight still delayed the three.


    According to time, it has been three days since entering the dark sea. But. Han Fei didn''t even see the dark mountain.


    Two days ago, Han Fei also asked this question. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang answered vaguely. Every time he said he didn''t arrive, Han Fei didn''t think much. But it''s been three days. Still didn''t arrive, Han Fei couldn''t help worrying.


    Is it difficult? The three cabinet leaders have already discussed and are ready to take themselves to the depths of the dark sea, and then Zhen Fei and Han Chuang leave and let themselves live and die?


    Probably not!


    I''m long¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, don''t mention your appearance. After entering the dark sea, Han Fei returned to his real body. Of course, he didn''t take his wig long ago. He didn''t even have the pill to whiten his skin.


    If Han Fei doesn''t speak now. I can''t even feel human existence. If it weren''t for the sound of clothes rubbing against the air, Han Fei himself doubted whether he was alive.


    After flying in the dark sea for a long time, I have a feeling of lurking under the deep sea. Although there is a sound in it, I can''t hear what it is. The black paint is cold and you can''t feel any anger. This feeling is really bad.


    "Rest!" Zhen Fei suddenly slowed down, adjusted his direction and flew 45 degrees away.


    A large floating black hill soon appeared in front of the three people. After falling, the black hill was still floating, giving people a strange feeling of sitting on cotton.


    However, the ground under your feet is hard and the surrounding air is cold.


    "We''re flying in the wrong direction!" After Zhen Fei and Han Chuang sat down, Han Fei turned around a few times, looked around and pretended that I was really sure you were wrong.


    "There is more than one way to the world." Zhen Fei rolled his eyes. "The dark sea is so big and changing. Even if you fly along the previous road, you can''t get to the dark mountain."


    "No way! There are many roads to the dark mountain, I can understand. However, you said that you could not go to the dark mountain according to the original road. How could that be possible? Does the dark mountain still move and change? "


    "You can change, I can change, heaven and earth change, why can''t the dark mountain change?"


    "That -- no --" Han Fei scratched his hair. It was hard to accept the result. However, for a moment, Han Fei couldn''t find a reason to refute Zhen Fei.


    Han Fei can''t tell whether the dark mountain will move or not. however. By feeling, Han Fei felt that the dark mountain should not move.


    However, what Zhen Fei said is also reasonable. Everything in the world will change, and the movement of the dark mountain is not incomprehensible.


    "Nothing to say? Just fly with us. There''s so much nonsense. " Zhen Fei glared at Han Fei, "you are a big man. Are you worried that we two sold you!"


    "--" don''t say, Han Fei is really worried. Zhen Fei hit the point and broke his heart. Han Fei smiled awkwardly and was a little embarrassed.


    "Your Excellency, we came last time. Limited time. You must return to the spirit Pavilion within three days. It has been three days since we came out. Are we -- "


    "I haven''t seen the dark mountain. Do you want to go back? Of course, there must be a time limit for the deacon of Shenling pavilion to come out. Otherwise, what if you think the dark mountain is very good and don''t come out? "


    "--" Han Fei scolded in his heart. Only fools think the dark mountain is good. Stay up there. Shit.


    There is no time limit. Han Fei likes it best. Han Fei prefers to stay in the dark sea than in the spirit Pavilion. Although the dark gas is also annoying. But at least it''s better than staying in the spirit Pavilion. If you can find the dark spirit insect and absorb the faint aroma, it will also be good for restoring the divine personality.


    "Your Excellency, how long will we fly? It''s been three days and we haven''t found the dark mountain yet. Let''s -- "


    "What are you doing! What a lot of nonsense! If you are in a hurry, find the dark mountain by yourself! " Zhen feihuo stopped looking for a rest instead of answering Han Fei''s boring questions. His face was cold and his voice increased eight degrees. After Han Fei stuck out his tongue, he quickly shut up.


    As for Han Chuang, he has always been quiet. Every time he stopped to have a rest, Han Chuang went aside and didn''t give Han Fei a chance to ask.


    It''s so boring.


    The days on the road are boring. The two cabinet leaders are boring. According to Han Fei''s idea, he followed the two cabinet leaders. They should tell themselves some stories. For example, when they were young, how did they wander the dark sea, climb the dark mountain and encounter unknown monsters. Even if you make it up, it can at least relieve boredom.


    Fly, rest, go, and do it again. Every day. Han Fei thought he would go crazy.


    However, it seems that the two cabinet leaders have already discussed it, and they don''t care about their own reaction at all. An hour later, the three were on their way again. Unlike before, this time Han Chuang was ahead. Han Fei is behind.


    Shit!


    It can''t be true!


    My cultivation is so low that I am left behind alone. What if I fall behind? Besides, what if something attacks from behind?


    On this thought, Han Fei only felt the chill behind him. But. You can''t say you don''t want to be in the back. In order not to fall behind, Han Fei tried to speed up.


    Follow the two cabinet leaders closely. If something attacks from behind, shout loudly. Anyway, there are two cabinet leaders after the danger. They are still safe.


    Close the distance between Han Fei and Zhen Fei. When he was almost parallel, Han Fei was reassured.


    "Yes, it flies so fast. It seems that we really underestimate you. " Zhen Fei turned his head a little and saw that Han Fei was almost parallel to himself. His old face was blooming with a strange smile.


    "Then -- don''t get me wrong --"


    "Shua -"


    Before Han Fei could explain, Zhen Fei suddenly accelerated his speed. The saint''s realm is a great monk. Even if he doesn''t use space Taoism, the speed of movement is amazing. Zhen Fei flew with all his strength, and Han Chuang also flew with all his strength. In an instant, Han Fei was still behind.


    "--" Han Fei''s face turned white in an instant, and the place was already dark. The two cabinet leaders suddenly accelerated their speed. They have to work hard. So, Han Fei bit his steel teeth, regardless of Sanqi 21. It also speeds up the speed.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that Han Fei also accelerated, Zhen Fei continued to accelerate after a strange smile. As the leader of the pavilion, how can Han Fei surpass him! Wouldn''t it be a shame if Han Fei exceeded him.


    "Two cabinet leaders - slow -"


    "Shua Shua"


    Before Han Fei finished, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang rushed out again, with amazing speed.


    Han Fei rolled his eyes in anger. However, now is not the time to be angry. He doesn''t even have time to breathe. Han Fei speeds up again. They soon followed Zhen Fei and Han Chuang.


    "Eh!" Seeing Han Fei catching up so quickly, Han Chuang uttered a cry of surprise. After Han Chuang and Zhen Fei looked at each other, they accelerated again.


    During the previous flight, the two pavilions did not fly fast in order to help Han Fei. On the one hand, because of Han Fei''s cultivation, on the other hand, it is also because Han Fei''s injury has not healed. In the eyes of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, Han Fei''s Dantian is shrouded in blue and has no accomplishments, mainly because of his injury.


    Now, seeing that Han Fei can fly so fast, the two cabinet leaders were shocked and curious about Han Fei''s accomplishments.


    What accomplishments does Han Fei have? Two cabinet leaders want to have a try.


    So, two old and one young, began to catch up with each other. Of course, more things, Han Fei is in a state of catching up.


    Flying fast in the dark sea is very dangerous. Sometimes, when you suddenly accelerate, a large amount of flying dust suddenly appears in front of you. Too late to dodge, they can only raise their hands and smash them.


    Han Fei needs to spend more energy in order not to fall behind. The two cabinet leaders speeded up and slowed down a little. Han Fei had no choice but to follow breathlessly.


    "Stop!" About an hour later, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang suddenly stopped. Han Fei subconsciously slowed down and stopped. A huge dark shadow appeared hundreds of meters in front of him.


    Have you reached the mountain of darkness?


    The invisible pressure surged in, and Han Fei''s breathing became more urgent.

 Chapter 2682

    It is not a dark mountain, but its shape is as majestic as a hill.


    Of course, it is not a mountain, because the mountain will not move. Similarly, if the darkness in front of it is a mountain, how can it have eyes?


    "Heisha!" Han Chuang answered Han Fei''s doubts. He looked cold and focused on the darkness.


    "What is the black ghost? Why didn''t we meet in the dark sea last time? " It looks very close, but in fact it is tens of meters away. There seems to be a wall in front of me, blocking the way. The chest seems to be crushed by ten thousand kilograms of boulders, which is very uncomfortable.


    This feeling of discomfort soon passed to the divine personality. Xiaoqing, who is not awake, seems to feel something. Turned over and continued to sleep.


    Beast!


    Han Fei cursed depressed. I work hard, but Xiaoqing can sleep soundly. Why.


    "Let''s run! It''s so big that it shouldn''t catch up with us. " Zhen Fei and Han Chuang didn''t say a word. They should be talking about something. When Zhen Fei turned to look at himself, Han Fei looked firm and expressed his opinions.


    Fight with monks and monsters. Han Fei can accept it. However, a big living man, why bother to get along with the stupid Black Ghost.


    "The Black Ghost didn''t take the initiative to attack. Either he didn''t find us, or he was full and didn''t have any interest in us. Although it is big, it can''t block all the roads. We bypass it. Even if the two cabinet leaders have great powers, we can''t get through a mountain, can we? Well, I''ll find the way first, and the two cabinet leaders will be cut off! "


    Han Fei has no interest in the black ghost like a hill. Han Fei had thought about it. When he ran away, two cabinet leaders followed behind him. Even if he met any demons and ghosts, he was reassured.


    Han Fei said that he was ready to go. As long as Zhen Fei or Han Chuang nodded, even if he accidentally nodded his head because he was sleepy, Han Fei would run away without hesitation.


    However, Han Fei was disappointed. The two Pavilion leaders didn''t nod or sleep. They stared at the black evil spirit and were actually ready for battle.


    "Rush over!" A moment later. Zhen Fei made a decision and didn''t ask Han Fei''s opinion.


    "Yes!" Han Chuang immediately nodded, two to one. Even if Han Fei didn''t agree and the minority obeyed the majority, the opposition was equally invalid.


    Too autocratic!


    Dictatorship!


    Ignorance!


    Turning around, I couldn''t see the edge of the Black Ghost. Rush over like this, can you knock it off with your head? Han Fei really doesn''t understand what the two cabinet leaders think.


    "I''m broken!" Han Fei shrugged his shoulders aggressively, looked straight ahead, answered without fear, and then consciously stood behind the two cabinet leaders. If you can''t keep up with the speed of the two cabinet leaders. We must not be embarrassed. We boldly grabbed the Taoist robes of the two Pavilion masters and rushed after them.


    Han Fei has figured it out now.


    It turned out that the previous two cabinet leaders let themselves follow, not to leave themselves, but to protect themselves.


    It''s so moving.


    The two cabinet leaders were so warm-hearted that they had protected in advance when they sensed the danger. Well, good! You can give full marks for the personality of the two cabinet leaders.


    "You, rush over!" Soon, Han Fei knew he was wrong. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang turned around almost at the same time, and their eyes fell on Han Fei.


    "What?"


    Han Fei is a little confused. Did you hear me wrong? The two cabinet leaders asked me to rush over? incorrect. Not the Lord. These two old men are shameless.


    When you are in danger, you should take the lead. They two discussed a stupid decision and let themselves implement it. It''s too unfair and inhumane!


    "You, rush over. We''ll deal with the rest. " Zhen Fei looked serious. Staring at Han Fei, he emphasized it again.


    Han Fei looked back with round eyes and looked hard many times. There was nothing behind him.


    Your uncle! Even if you lie, how about some IQ? I must be just after the break, and you two robbed.


    Han Fei really wants to say, shall we decide on the back of our hands? If you think your hands are ugly, we can also use stone scissors and cloth. Even if you lose like that, you admit it. You are such a bully!


    "How? Directly? " You can''t refuse. Both cabinet leaders are very serious and have made a decision. I can''t resist. If you say something wrong and annoy the two cabinet leaders, you will be in trouble.


    What if you rush over. When I was halfway there, I pretended to faint. Or. After you rush over, then rush back quickly.


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Fei frowned slightly and said coldly, "we also met the black ghost for the first time. No experience! "


    "--" at this moment, Han Fei just wanted to scold his mother. Greet the relatives of the two cabinet leaders. Of course, the focus is on women.


    Shit!


    Seeing this dark thing, the two cabinet leaders recognized it immediately. Originally, I thought that the two cabinet Masters had a wide range of opinions and must have a good way to deal with the black evil. Unexpectedly, the two cabinet leaders met for the first time.


    Don''t you have any experience and rush over. Isn''t that death?


    Of course, you must die. Like this kind of ignorance, there is still a chance of one or two lives.


    One or two! Even after he rushed over, because he was handsome, he was directly caught by the black evil spirit, and then forced himself to marry his daughter and become the fast son-in-law of the black evil spirit.


    Han Fei seems to understand the decision of the two cabinet leaders.


    This can be seen from their eyes. Because it''s close. Han Fei could clearly see that in the pupils of the two cabinet leaders, he had only a big blood red mouth and neat teeth.


    Black!


    His skin is all black. At this moment, if you take off your Taoist robes and close your mouth, you are the embodiment of darkness.


    "You take off your clothes!" Han Fei has not refuted the absurd decision of the two cabinet leaders, and Han Chuang has issued an order. Han Chuang seems to know what Han Fei thinks in his heart, with the eyes of a sex wolf. Staring at Han Fei''s chest.


    "--" Han Fei blushed and even clenched his hands with anger!


    It''s too much to let yourself rush alone, okay? I haven''t scolded them for being shameless yet. These two old and immortal even made this kind of moth abnormally.


    Shit!


    I rushed to fight!


    yes! battle! It''s not a fight in bed, but a fight against the hill.


    disrobe?


    make fun of! Am I Han Fei a casual person? When facing the enemy, he took off his clothes. If it was publicized, wouldn''t it be a disgrace.


    "Does the black evil spirit divide men and women?" Han Fei swallowed his saliva and quenched his anger. If you can''t beat the two cabinet leaders, you can only grievance yourself. However, before taking off his clothes, Han Fei must find out whether the black evil spirit in front of him is a mother black evil spirit.


    If this is a male evil spirit, Han Fei would rather die than agree to the abnormal conditions of the two cabinet leaders.


    "Mother!" Zhen Fei glanced at Han Fei and grinned, revealing his yellow teeth and a disgusting smile¡° Hurry up, Heisha can''t wait! "


    "--" Han Fei nodded with tears in his eyes, then took off his Taoist robe, drew a black light and rushed out


    Black! Come on¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2683

    Gritting his teeth, staring at the huge black ghost, Han Fei rushed over.


    Disobeying the above orders is a very dangerous thing anywhere. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are leaders after all. Since they have issued orders, Han Fei must implement them.


    Lower friars must obey the command of their predecessors. This is the rule of the cultivation world. If you disobey or disobey, you may die immediately if it is more serious.


    Usually nothing, you can laugh. It''s a critical moment. Senior won''t joke with you.


    Why did Zhen Fei and Han Chuang let themselves rush first? They must have a reason behind them.


    If you guess a little sinister, the two vice cabinet leaders want Han Fei to test the reality. When the black evil spirit revealed his flaws, the two leaders of the pavilion took action again.


    From this point of view, Han Fei is just bait. If the big fish is fierce enough to swallow the bait, Han Fei can only admit bad luck. On the contrary, if the big fish is not fierce enough, or the bait is smart enough, catch or kill the big fish. That''s a great achievement.


    Of course, this is the most malicious speculation.


    The second possibility is greater. Han Feichong is in front, followed by two vice cabinet leaders. They use various techniques to attract the attention of the black evil spirit and win time for Han Fei to escape.


    The second possible worst result - Han Fei narrowly escaped, and both cabinet leaders fell or one fell.


    When Han Fei obeyed the order and rushed out, he believed in the first possibility - bait.


    If you speak a little more politely, you are throwing stones and asking for directions. This stone should have the consciousness of being a stone. If it is naughty, it may be broken.


    Think carefully, among the three, it seems that only Han Fei is suitable for bait.


    After Han Fei took off his clothes and closed his mouth, his whole body was as dark as ink, almost integrated with the surrounding black paint. If Han Fei can''t move and hides somewhere without making a sound, it must be easy to deceive ordinary people''s eyes.


    Han Fei gave a low roar, his body flashed black light and rushed to the black evil spirit.


    From a distance, the black ghost like a hill seems to have a margin. However, when Han Fei hit forward, he suddenly found out. Even if he had entered the body of Heisha according to his intuition, he had no feeling.


    "Shua Shua"


    The two cabinet leaders explained very simply and rushed over. Han Fei''s understanding is very direct. Since he rushed over, don''t stop.


    Between two points, of course, the straight line is the shortest. What Han Fei has to do is to cross the shortest distance at the fastest speed. The shorter you stay in the Black Ghost, the safer you will be.


    Facing the impact of pressure, the chest and mud pill palace suffocate. This kind of pain also clearly spread to the Dantian God.


    "Shua Shua"


    It must have entered the body of Heisha, and the black peak in front of him disappeared. The originally dark surroundings seem to be seven or eight points dark again. Even though Han Fei had great courage, his back was still cold, his heart tightened and his consciousness tightened.


    Several times in succession, Han Fei didn''t feel anything strange when he flew several miles away. Han Fei still dared not stop, clenched his teeth and continued to rush forward.


    There is a layer of black paint on the body surface, which is pasted on the fluff, giving people a feeling of cold to the soul. Even if you wear a Taoist robe now, I''m afraid you will be eroded by the black evil spirit.


    Evil Qi is similar to murderous Qi, but there are some differences. This thing. It is generally formed by resentment. The biggest difference between it and murderous Qi is passivity.


    Resentment will form evil Qi when it is sacrificed more in a certain place. If you stay in a certain place for a long time, you will integrate with the local natural landscape or landform to form a certain shape.


    The biggest difference between evil Qi, ghost Qi and evil Qi is also here.


    Evil Qi and ghost Qi are difficult to form, even if they form. Generally, it is also illusory. Evil spirit is not. The place where evil spirit is born has a strong smell of killing. If it develops to a certain extent, it will damage the monk''s divine consciousness.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the black evil is, but he knows what the evil spirit is.


    After rushing into the Black Ghost, Han Fei only wanted one thing - to rush over as soon as possible and leave.


    "Shua Shua"


    It feels like a straight line. Han Fei can''t control so much whether the two cabinet leaders will follow behind. In other words, when Han Fei decided to rush over, he didn''t think about the two cabinet leaders.


    In danger. Don''t count on anyone. Except for yourself, other elements are not insured.


    "Click -- click --"


    Han Fei''s body shook and his face flashed a look of pain. The speed of the flight slowed down suddenly, when the surrounding black devils touched the body. There was a click like ice hitting metal.


    "The black evil becomes ice!"


    Han Fei''s face immediately became ugly, and the surrounding space was reduced to an incredible degree at this moment. At the moment, even if Han Fei wants to turn around, it will become very difficult.


    of course. Han Fei won''t turn around either. Once he turns around and slows down slightly, he may be imprisoned by the Black Ghost.


    This is the attack of the black evil spirit.


    First, slow down the speed of creatures entering it, and then take the method of killing Qi into ice to solidify it. No matter people or things, once solidified, the consequences will be disastrous!


    "Roar -" Han Fei roared, and the black body suddenly burst into yellow and orange light. Since the Qi refining period, Han Fei began to polish his body. After entering the Mahayana period, Han Fei seldom cultivates and polishes his body, but once the Xuanwu golden pattern is achieved, he will follow it all his life.


    At this moment, if you change to an ordinary monk, you can attack the black evil spirit at a very fast speed. I''m afraid the body has broken into hundreds of pieces. But Han Fei can''t!


    "Click -- click --"


    Even if the speed slowed down a little, Han Fei still tried his best. Break out of the ice area of evil Qi and become successful in breaking through the imprisonment of the black evil spirit!


    The Black Ghost seemed to guess Han Fei''s idea, and the imprisonment became more and more severe.


    Han Fei doesn''t care so much, crazy impact, impact again¡ª¡ª


    "Pooh!" A quarter of an hour later, the sound of fear that the window paper was poked sounded. The feeling of suffocation in the chest disappeared instantly, the breathing became smooth, and the whole person felt like flying like cotton wool.


    The air became thin at this moment. Looking up, the black ghost disappeared. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t look back. After rushing forward for hundreds of miles, he determined that he had left the Heisha area, and quickly took out his clothes and put them on him.


    Han Fei still flies forward, turns his head and subconsciously looks for Zhen Fei and Han Chuang.


    no one!


    Behind him is empty. Where are the shadows of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang.


    "Shit -" Han Fei quickly stopped and turned back to the place where he had just flown. There was no trace of black evil spirit.


    "Strange! Is it difficult that the black evil spirit suddenly disappeared? Have the two cabinet leaders fallen? "


    "Alas! How touching! In order to protect me, the two cabinet leaders fell! Don''t worry, I will remember you! "


    "Although you came from a humble background, your death is magnificent! You can rest assured that I will take good care of your family! "


    "Life is short. After you two have ascended to bliss, don''t miss the spirit Pavilion! Even if you''re ready to come back, don''t come to me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the place where Heisha once appeared, Han Fei made a speech with a sad look. The previous depression in my heart was much better at this moment.


    However, when Han Fei turned back again and was ready to leave, he found that Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were staring at themselves strangely.

 Chapter 2684

    Cried, ate funeral meals, and even spent the money of relatives and friends to express their grief. However, the idle man who was worshipped lived.


    damn you!


    "Two cabinet leaders - that''s great! I knew you were all right. "


    "I just rushed over and didn''t see you. I was very worried. I looked at the Black Ghost and prayed loudly."


    "In our hometown, if your relatives are worried about an accident on his way after a long trip, say something unlucky. In this way, relatives who travel far can go home safely! "


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! That''s great... "


    Han Fei smiled. His black face smiled, and his white teeth glittered in the black air.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang stared at Han Fei and let Han Fei speak. Not a word.


    Shit! It can''t be true!


    The two vice cabinet leaders will not be so stingy.


    They must have heard what they said just now. Now they look like this again. Can they get angry when I''m finished?


    I must be careful. If these two old guys do it, I must run away quickly. A hero runs far before he loses. When the two of them have calmed down, they will come back by themselves.


    Han Fei looked at the direction of Heisha and thought about whether to run back again. From the situation just now, they didn''t keep up when they rushed over.


    Eh, strange!


    The direction of their appearance¡ª¡ª


    "You -- rushed over?" After Han Fei didn''t speak, Zhen Fei stared at Han Fei with a cold voice and asked almost word by word.


    "Yes!" Han Fei was confused and said to himself that Zhen Fei had forgotten after only a while? It seems that when you get old, your ancestors will also have dementia¡° You -- let me take off my Taoist robe and I''ll take it off. I''m sorry - so I rushed here first. My speed is not as fast as the two cabinet leaders. You arrived first. I don''t know. I''m worried for nothing! It''s not right. It should be because the speed is too slow, which makes the two cabinet leaders worry. It''s a sin! "


    Han Fei looked at the two cabinet leaders and felt strange. It seems that the two cabinet leaders are dark.


    After looking carefully, Han Fei knew the reason. The two cabinet leaders changed their clothes. They wore tight black clothes on their bodies. The kind of clothes that can stand out in all kinds of places. In today''s words, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang wore a set of clothes that women only wear for aerobics.


    Old rascal!


    So disgusting!


    So old and in bad shape, I still wear such silky clothes. Although this kind of close fitting clothes can''t be compared with secular clothes, the workmanship is very exquisite. I can''t find a button all over my body. Han Fei only glanced at it, and he was sure that there was nothing in the clothes of the two cabinet leaders.


    holy crap


    What hot eyes!


    If the two people in front of him are not Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, Han Fei must raise his foot and kick the two old bastards. It''s just to wear it at home. I even ran out to bang. My patience is limited. Get out of here.


    No¡ª¡ª When did they change their clothes?


    Did -- after they told me to take off my clothes -- change into such clothes?


    Think so. Han Fei''s dark face is red. Even if he has a thick skin, he is also red and even hot. oh my god!


    Han Fei! You are so stupid!


    No wonder Zhen Fei let himself take off his clothes. They really can''t wear anything in the clothes they wear. After I took off my clothes, I rushed to the black ghost because I was shy!


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei exclaimed, his head hummed, and the feeling of being kicked by a donkey swept his body in an instant.


    "Who told you to rush -"


    Zhen Fei roared, his old face tangled together, and his anger hung all over his forehead. Although Han Chuang didn''t roar, his old face was ugly. I didn''t let you eat chicken legs. You must have eaten my face.


    Made a mistake?


    Shouldn''t you rush?


    Recalling the scene before the previous impact, Han Fei understood.


    In the face of Heisha, we should really impact and rush over as fast as possible. There is no problem. However, before the impact, you need to wear the clothes worn by Zhen Fei and Han Chuang.


    This kind of clothes is similar to protective clothing, and the black evil spirit is similar to biochemical poison gas. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are commanders. He is a soldier with a submachine gun.


    Ready to charge.


    I need to change.


    After taking off his clothes, the soldier with the submachine gun rushed to the biochemical poison fog because he was shy and didn''t wear protective clothing.


    The two commanders stared like fools. When they reacted, they quickly changed their clothes and chased after them¡ª¡ª


    However, the naked fool rushed too fast. Even when he met the Black Ghost and became ice, he rushed bravely and fearlessly. Finally, the fool soldier met the two commanders.


    The commander¡ª¡ª


    First, it''s incredible. Then there was yelling and cursing.


    That fool is no one else, just me - Han Fei!


    It''s time to scold! If he could split his body in half, Han Fei wanted to jump and scold himself. I was so stupid that I didn''t finish listening to the order. Then it charged.


    The back of Han Fei''s Taoist robe was soaked, his legs trembled, and he was afraid to pee his pants!


    Almost dead!


    Two old people.


    Don''t you know I''m impatient? If you rush first, will I rush to the black ghost without wearing anything?


    Fortunately, Heisha is just black gas. Will not be pregnant, otherwise they will be responsible!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to answer back. He let Zhen Fei scold him. His ears were buzzing like thunder.


    "Fortunately, you''re all right. Otherwise, how can we explain to the patriarch when we go back. How like Han -- "


    Han Chuang taught Han Fei a lesson with a black face. In a hurry, he almost revealed Han Fei''s identity. If Han Chuang knew that Han Fei already knew his identity, Han Chuang would not be so embarrassed and hesitant.


    "Forget it! I wish people weren''t dead! You change your clothes quickly! " After a word of relief, Han Chuang threw a black ball to Han Fei. After the black ball fell into Han Fei''s hand, it quickly catapulted into a thin garment like a cicada''s wing.


    "Good thing!" Han Fei only looked at it and knew that the clothes were not vulgar. In other words, when you hold this dress in your hand, it looks like you are holding a piece of skin.


    If you don''t look carefully. I can''t see that the skin has two layers.


    It is as thin as a cicada''s wing, but as hard as steel. Compared with the last protective clothing, this clothing has the greatest advantage - it is suitable for swimming or diving.


    In order to minimize water resistance, it is best to wear close fitting clothes¡° Lord, this dress is worn by women! "


    "Put it on! No more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll split you! " Zhen Feng''s beard flew up and roared. Han Fei didn''t even dare to spit out his tongue. He walked aside and put on the clothes with a coy look.


    It doesn''t look like it at all.


    However, the clothes just stick to the body surface and disappear immediately. After wearing the clothes, the cold around dissipated and was immediately replaced by warmth. Even without any cultivation, the body was warm.


    "It''s really amazing!" After putting on his clothes, Han Fei had nothing to say. He tried to repair the relationship with the two cabinet leaders, and then understood the whole story.


    Zhen Fei doesn''t want to talk to Han Fei. Even if Han Fei takes the initiative to show kindness, Zhen Fei doesn''t talk to him. On the contrary, Han Chuang, who is usually quiet, tells the story in detail.


    Han Chuang''s story is similar to Han Fei''s guess. When Han Chuang and Zhen Fei saw Han Fei rush into the black evil spirit, they rushed from both sides of the black evil spirit.


    "You rushed from both sides?" Han Fei was in a bad mood. He not only didn''t wear any protective clothing, but also chose the most difficult road. In Han Chuang''s words, when they came, they were ready to collect the body.


    "--" Han Fei now understands why he felt a little familiar when he saw the two cabinet leaders just now. It turns out that they look at themselves the same way they look at them.


    Silly!


    Han Fei really wants to raise his hand and smoke himself. Han Fei, you''re not a child. Can''t you be more mature and steady when things happen?


    I''m lucky to survive this mess. If I mess again next time, I don''t know what will happen.


    But. Things have happened. Even if you blow your face up, it won''t help.


    "Why didn''t I die?" After Han Fei turned his eyes, he suddenly felt happy. See, everyone else needs to wear that kind of sick clothes. I didn''t use it at all, and then I succeeded. But how did I succeed? Han Fei was in a hurry and asked a question that might be beaten.


    Han Chuang and Zhen Fei didn''t do it. In other words, they feel that beating Han Fei has no meaning.


    "Let''s go! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! " Han Chuang and Zhen Fei looked at each other with a bitter smile. They didn''t answer Han Fei''s question and left in vain. This time, Han Fei certainly won''t fall behind. He keeps up with the two cabinet leaders and continues to chatter about his questions.

 Chapter 2685

    For the next three days, Han Fei was very good and obedient.


    Whenever the two cabinet leaders have any orders, Han Fei will stare round eyes and listen carefully with wide ears. If he needs to leave to do something, Han Fei will ask again and again until he is sure that there are no problems and that he has heard correctly.


    The black ghost appeared twice again, and its scale was similar to that of the previous one. After the first experience, Han Fei followed the two cabinet leaders and walked around in special clothes.


    The black evil spirit in detour is compared with passing through directly. The biggest difference is the length of the ice forming time of Heisha.


    By detour, the body of the Black Ghost will also move, trying to block the past of the three people. The black evil spirit is too big and moves very slowly. See three people bypass. And very unwilling, so they took the way of black evil into ice to attack.


    Speaking around Han Fei, there is no difficulty!


    Cut! It''s so boring. I don''t feel like I''ve been saved at all. The Black Ghost is just a waste with a superficial appearance.


    These two times bypassed the black evil spirit and met no danger. The three walked and stopped for another three days.


    According to the departure time, it''s almost a week. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang consume a lot, but Han Fei''s spirit is getting better and better.


    It''s almost there!


    Even if you haven''t seen the black mountain peak yet. But with his feeling, Han Fei can be sure that he will enter the dark mountain in a few hours. Within the divine space, Xiaoqing, who was sleepy, seemed to feel it, and rolled over and over many times to express his excitement.


    Think of the smell released by the dark spirit bug, Han feiye is very excited. No accident, this time should be able to restore the divine personality and wake Xiaoqing up.


    When they stopped to have a rest again, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang sat in front of Han Fei, telling him some precautions for entering the dark mountain.


    "Our route into the dark mountain is different from your last one. In the past, there were dark spirit butterflies in this area, which was decades ago. Later, there were fewer dark spirit butterflies here, and the three of us found another place. This time, after the dark spirit butterfly disappeared, we wanted to take a chance here. "


    "If there are dark spirit butterflies here, we''ll catch some back. If not, it means that the previously abandoned place has been completely unusable. If there are a lot of dark spirit insects here, then -- "


    Zhen Fei didn''t go on, because that was the last result he wanted to see.


    "That would be disastrous! If that''s the case, I''m afraid the spirit Pavilion can''t be maintained! " Han Chuang''s indifferent face made the air dignified and tense.


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth. Or. Han Fei doesn''t know what to say.


    No one knows whether there will be changes in the abandoned place of the dark spirit butterfly. Only through personal investigation can we determine whether there is a dark spirit butterfly.


    "Two cabinet leaders, when you catch the dark spirit butterfly, don''t you know it will look like an insect?" When the two cabinet leaders stopped talking, Han Fei asked with a serious look. This problem has been pressing on Han Fei''s heart for a long time. Han Fei doesn''t believe it. Zhen Fei and others haven''t seen the dark spirit bug for so many years.


    "Yes!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang looked at each other. After winning the other party''s consent, they replied with a gloomy face¡° The most I''ve ever seen. I''m afraid the whole spirit Pavilion can''t hold it! "


    "What?" Han Fei''s eyes widened in horror. In his mind, he came up with the biochemical crisis he had seen. It was not poisonous snakes and lizards everywhere, but dark spirit insects everywhere. Seeing Zhen Fei''s painful expression, Han Fei can be sure that someone must have died at the mouth of the dark spirit insect before.


    It was for this reason that the three cabinet leaders opposed their own research on dark spirit insects. As for reproduction, it was even more impossible.


    However, Han Fei didn''t understand that in such a dark and cold place, how could he produce dark spirit insects!


    "After the death of the dark spirit butterfly. Will turn into a dark spirit worm. At that time, like you, we thought that the dark spirit butterfly was the same as the dark spirit insect. At least, they had the same ancestry and attributes. But - they are two completely different creatures. "


    "The dark spirit butterfly has a gentle personality. When you catch it, you should even be careful. If it is too heavy, it may die. Human factors lead to the death of the dark spirit butterfly. It will not turn into a dark spirit insect. Even if the dark spirit butterfly dies naturally, it does not necessarily turn into a dark spirit insect. "


    "At first, we didn''t care about this. I still remember that at that time, our three cabinet leaders joined the divine Pavilion and were also deacons of the divine Pavilion. Like you, go out and catch the dark spirit butterfly. "


    "At that time, we didn''t have to fly for so long. Because the dark peak is very close to the God Pavilion, you can resist it in one day. Moreover, there were many dark spirit butterflies at that time. We flew to catch the most dark spirit butterflies. Pick the biggest and healthiest ones to catch. "


    "Once, when I was caught, I just caught up with the vibration of the spirit wave. When we were in the spirit Pavilion, we felt the vibration of the spirit wave. It''s like sitting on a boat and shaking like wind and waves. However, when the dark mountain meets the vibration of spiritual wave, it is not like that. "


    "When the wave vibrates. Various large or small gaps will appear on the ground of dark peaks. The previously flying dark spirit butterflies rushed into the cracks and disappeared. When the spirit wave vibrates, you can hear the roar on the dark mountain. The sound comes from the ground. When those dark spirit butterflies entered the gap, the roar gradually disappeared, and then the spirit wave disappeared. "


    "After the spirit wave disappears, the previously flying spirit butterfly disappears. At this time, there will be many dark spirit insects on the ground. Big and small. Those dark spirit insects squeezed out from the previous ground gap. Some dark spirit insects froze to death because of the cold climate around them. Some dark spirit insects fought desperately, turned into wings and became dark spirit butterflies. There are a few dark spirit insects that can''t turn into dark spirit butterflies. Once these dark spirit insects encounter monks, they will attack. "


    "The three of us met Lingbo vibration that time. The gods who went with the Deacon had 54 people, and the last one alive. Just the three of us. "


    Zhen Fei doesn''t seem to want to recall that thing, because the scene full of dark spirit insects is really terrible.


    "Later, the then old cabinet leader took us as disciples and vigorously trained us. The three of us worked hard. Decades later, we became the Lord of the God cabinet. We didn''t know until we became the leader of the cabinet. It turns out that under the dark mountain, there is a monster enough to destroy the three sacred peaks - Black spirit Taotie! "


    "Black spirit gluttonous!" Even if Han Fei had some psychological preparation, he was still shocked when he heard Heiling''s gluttony. Taotie was a fierce beast in ancient times. It was suppressed under the dark mountain. The vibration of the spiritual wave must be related to the dark gluttony. In this way, the God Pavilion floats in the dark sea, isn''t it related to the suppression of dark gluttony.


    The two cabinet leaders suddenly told themselves such a secret. Is it difficult for them to train themselves to be the cabinet leader of the God cabinet like the old cabinet leader?


    holy crap


    I don''t want to stay in the spirit Pavilion all the time. A lifetime in darkness is almost like death. However, he didn''t want to hear it. Han Fei could only patiently listen to all the stories of Zhen Fei.

 Chapter 2686

    Under the dark mountain peak, the black spirit gluttonous is pressing, and the black spirit gluttonous breathes in and out, forming a dark sea. The dark Qi surged, climbed and invaded the three sacred peaks.


    This artifact, the spirit Pavilion, floats in the dark sea. Its main function is to help the dark mountains suppress the gluttony of the black spirit.


    Heiling Taotie''s favorite food is the dark spirit butterfly. Because of swallowing the dark spirit butterfly, the black spirit gluttonous can affect the dark spirit butterfly through breath. In a sense, the dark spirit insect is the extension of the black spirit''s gluttony.


    If the number of dark spirit insects increases, or it is everywhere, it means that the black spirit has a gluttonous awakening, and may even break through the confinement of dark peaks and emerge on the ground at any time.


    Once the black spirit rushes out of the dark peaks, the three peaks will affect the whole Protoss.


    How big is Heiling Taotie?


    No one has seen it. Of course, some people say. The dark sea is as big as the black spirit''s gluttony. Heiling''s gluttonous breathing can breathe not only with his mouth, but also everywhere on his skin.


    The three entered the dark sea this time to mainly investigate the situation of dark spirit insects. If the number of dark spirit insects increases. It means that the danger of black spirit gluttony is increased.


    After Zhen Fei and Han Chuang finished speaking, they looked at the boundless dark sea.


    Han Fei was silent.


    The fairy palace that monks yearn for and the place where Protoss people live may be subverted at any time and become the main battlefield with blood flowing at any time.


    The reason why the Xiangong Protoss are so powerful is that they suppress the gluttony of the fierce beast black spirit here. If black collar Taotie destroys three sacred mountains and the fairy palace, it will not stop.


    Where will Heiling Taotie go next?


    Shenwu continent?


    Xiuxian continent?


    Or secular?


    The immortal palace Protoss can''t suppress the black spirit gluttonous, once it angers other planes and continents. That disaster will be inevitable.


    In ancient times, Da Neng suppressed the gluttony of the black spirit, saved the three sacred peaks and benefited future generations. At the same time, ancient Danone also left a problem.


    Danger exists all the time. Future generations of protoss must make continuous efforts, otherwise they will be devoured by the black spirit.


    If you get something, you have to give something. Both monks and ordinary people should follow the rules of the game. Relying on the spirit Pavilion can''t suppress the black spirit gluttony. Only when the people of the whole fairy palace unite as one can they suppress the gluttony of the black spirit.


    However, the descendants of Xiangong Protoss seem to have forgotten this.


    The rift between the three families is becoming more and more serious. Once the three sacred peaks go to war, who cares about the black spirit''s gluttony!


    The black spirit is ready to eat. That''s a sign of great evil. Aware of this, the shenlingge proposed to hold a three surnamed family Presbyterian meeting. However, the proposal was rejected because the Qin family did not want to hand over the patriarch''s scepter.


    Even the great friars in the human world still can''t resist the temptation of power. Power is the symbol of identity, which is also the guarantee to obtain more cultivation resources. For the sake of the people and themselves, the Qin family is right.


    However, when people with power become narrow-minded, the crisis of Xiangong Protoss arises.


    "Is the fairy palace linked with Shenwu mainland and Xiuxian mainland?" After a moment of silence, Han Fei didn''t talk about Heiling Taotie. It''s not suitable to talk about your current cultivation, or you''re not qualified to talk about it. Han Fei thought and asked a very common question.


    "Do you see the sea of darkness?" Han Chuang didn''t look back and raised his finger to the dark sea in front of him¡° If you have seen the dark sea in Shenwu, it means that the two continents are connected. Where the eyes of the dark sea go, the fairy palace is linked with it. The three sacred peaks of the fairy Palace are like three islands. The ocean formed by the dark gas flows to the dark peaks. If it fails, it will invade other places. "


    "For so many years, no one can tell where the edge of the dark sea is. When we sit here and chat, the dark sea is expanding. Similarly, it is possible that the dark sea somewhere is dying. The air of darkness surged, sweeping many monsters, plants and flowers. Therefore, there is not only dust particles, but also a lot of energy in the dark gas. The vital energy of the three sacred peaks was eroded by the dark gas. And with the flow of darkness. "


    "The fairy palace now seems very powerful to you. However, compared with the fairy palace thousands of years ago, the fairy palace now is very weak. There are less than ten ancestors of the three sacred peaks. Once the black spirit rushes out of the ground, there will be no suppression by more than ten ancestors of the divine and human realm, and the three sacred peaks will be destroyed. "


    "When the three sacred peaks collapse, the fairy palace will disappear. With the dark sea surging, the black spirit gluttonous will resist various planes. It is said that Heiling Taotie ignores any obstacles, and it can appear wherever its breath breathes. Similarly, where the black spirit Taotie arrives, the disaster will also arrive! "


    Han Chuang''s tone was heavy and he spoke slowly. Fall into silence again. This is not something that one person and two people can do. This thing needs the whole fairy palace Protoss, and even the monks of all planes to deal with it together, so as to suppress the gluttony of the black spirit.


    "Why didn''t you kill the dark gluttonous?" After a little meditation, Han Fei asked the second question.


    "Never kill!" Zhen Fei glanced at Han Fei and answered decisively¡° The world has black and white, yin and Yang. Similarly, no matter which world, there must be a crisis. If there is no black spirit gluttonous existence. Can you imagine what it would be like to appear in the fairy palace? There is no end to cultivation, and there is no end to the realm of cultivation. If the world can survive for a long time, there must be something that makes the ancestors of God and man or higher fear. "


    "When Pangu opened the sky, Nu Wa made man. Heaven and earth, men and women, black and white are checks and balances. Unless destroyed, the world must be a bipolar world. Taotie is hateful, but he plays a role of checks and balances, which is very important. "


    When Zhen Fei finished, Han Fei bowed his hands respectfully and looked solemn.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, monks are selfish. Few people like Zhen Fei and Han Chuang can do this for the safety of the Protoss. Willing to sacrifice themselves.


    Shenlingge is not only to check and balance the three surnamed families. In fact, in a sense, shenlingge is also quietly paying for the stability of the fairy palace.


    "Thank you for your advice." Han Fei knelt down respectfully and thanked the two cabinet leaders for their patient explanation. however. At the same time, Han Fei also felt invisible pressure. This pressure is not given by others, but by Han Fei himself.


    Wherever you can see the dark sea, black spirit Taotie can reach. What is the different space in the Xuanwu ring?


    The Xuanwu ring is broken, and the different space is still there. It''s just. Because of the day, even if the different space disappears from the eyes, you can''t see it.


    Because of the Xuanwu ring, I went from secular to Xiuxian, then to Shenwu, and finally came here.


    Now, it seems that it is not the Xuanwu ring, but the sea of darkness.


    Han Fei now understands why he must enter the Xuanwu ring every time he changes his location.


    There is a dark sea in the Xuanwu ring.


    Perhaps, in the depths of the dark sea, there are hidden cracks in time and space. After running the secret formula, people can leave from those cracks and different planes in front.


    Then why can''t you go directly from the dark sea to where you want to go?


    It is no problem.


    However, the sea of darkness is too big. If the cultivation is not high enough and you want to leave, it is impossible to find those cracks quickly. The greatest advantage of Xuanwu ring is to squeeze the space. In this way, we can quickly reach the place where the next crack appears, and then transfer the change place.


    If we infer according to this logic, it can be understood that the aura leakage of Xiuxian continent and the increase of secular aura.


    The dark sea transfers energy from one plane to another. The location of this transmission must be an extremely subtle and hidden place. If you find that location and establish a transmission array there or use the space Tao method to condense the ring, it will be much easier to leave for the next plane every time!


    Shortcut!


    Xuanwu ring is actually a shortcut. Qingxin Jue or Tianji Jue can open this shortcut, start the Xuanwu ring, enter the space, and then move to another plane through the dark sea.


    Han Fei suddenly figured it out. It is not impossible to return from the fairy palace to the Shenwu continent or to the secular world. Similarly, if you find the secular dark sea, you can also resist the fairy palace.


    Is the secular dark sea a black hole scattered all over the world?


    In secular times, Han Fei likes to see impurities such as world mysteries. Mysterious places all over the world are the places Han Fei yearns for most. Secular scientists have always wanted to understand where the source of the world is.


    Black hole! This opportunity is the answer of most scientists. However, facing the black hole that can devour sunlight and time, those secular scientists are helpless.


    yes! It must be those black holes! After returning to the secular world, you can enter from those black holes and return to Shenwu continent and Xiuxian continent.


    Han Fei remembered that when he was struck by thunder, he once saw Han Bing with black paint and thick. Then, when he woke up, he appeared in the fairy palace.


    "What is Han Bing?" Han Fei looked at Han Chuang and asked excitedly. Even his breathing became nervous.

 Chapter 2687

    What is Han Bing?


    It seems that only Han Chuang can answer this question. However, Han Chuang disappointed Han Fei.


    "Han Bing is not human! In the Han family, in addition to the successive patriarchs, even the Presbyterian Council did not know what Han Bing was. However, I''m sure Han Bing is not human. "


    "Qin gun, Han Bing and Zhen Yin are the symbols of the three family heads. Rumor has it. This is an artifact, comparable to the artifact of the great friar in the realm of God and man. The successive chiefs of the three tribes need to cultivate in the human realm. Once you break through the human realm, you enter the God Man realm. He will automatically lose the position of patriarch. In order to ensure that the patriarchs who have reached the human realm have sufficient deterrent power, since the establishment of the three surnamed family, successive patriarchs have used these three artifacts as symbols. "


    "After so many years, the three artifacts have appeared very few times. Han Bing needs to be stored in a cold place. Han Bing will surge every few years. as far as I am concerned. Han Bing is stored in Shenwu mainland. When you came to Xiangong Protoss, Han tie triggered Han Bing, released Qin Tianlan and saved Zhen Cheng and you! "


    That''s all Han Chuang can know. Han Chuang doesn''t know what substance Han Bing is and how to trigger it.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Han Fei thanked him, turned his head and asked Zhen Fei curiously, "what''s the matter with Zhen yin?"


    "You want to know so much!" Zhen Fei gave Han Fei a white look and his face was cold¡° After joining the spirit Pavilion, although I am no longer a disciple of the Zhen family. But I still won''t tell you what the screening seal is. You are Han''s family. It''s understandable that you want to know what Han Bing is. You want to know the screening, I can''t tell you anything. "


    "I see!" Han Fei smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect anything in his heart.


    "Qin gun, Han Bing and Zhen Yin are all to protect the three families. Of course, if the black spirit rushes out of the ground, the three patriarchs can also compete with it with three artifacts. The three patriarchs are all the best in the human realm, after holding the artifact. Cultivation is comparable to the realm of God and man, which can also make up for the lack of combat effectiveness at present. The ancestors of the protoss seemed to have expected that one day, so they inherited three top-grade artifacts to fight against the gluttony of the black spirit! "


    Seeing Han Fei''s eager to know, Zhen Fei thought and added a few words.


    "The two cabinet leaders mentioned the accomplishments of the three patriarchs just now. They have been cultivating in the human realm since they took over the patriarch. With the best cultivation resources, why can''t they become the ancestors of God and man? Moreover, there have been so many patriarchs. Is it -- "


    "It is gratifying that one of the hundred great friars who have reached the highest level of human life can succeed. Han Fei, you are still young and have good cultivation talents. But don''t be proud of it. The great monks of the protoss are gathered, and the outstanding great monks are not only the patriarchs. Every few years, there will be a breakthrough in the human border, but -- "


    "Alas! It''s almost a nail. No one has ever succeeded. In the years before you came here, a high-quality friar fell every year. The patriarchs of the three surnamed families are all people with excellent cultivation talents. Their final destination is only one - breaking through the realm of God and man. But the end result -- alas -- "


    Zhen Fei looked so old when he was serious. From his sigh, Han Fei could hear the difficulty and danger of breaking through to the realm of God and man.


    "What is the biggest difference between the realm of God and the realm of supreme man?" This problem. Han Fei wanted to ask for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable object. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have just told the secret of Heiling''s gluttony, which has actually shown the attitude of Shenling Pavilion towards themselves. In a sense, they have trained themselves as one of the successors of the cabinet leader.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang told themselves these secrets, which must have been allowed by Qin long. In that case, it''s good for you to ask more questions you don''t understand.


    "God!" Han Chuang''s face was full of envy¡° The ancestors of shenrenjing have divine personality, and Yuanying can have independent consciousness and store it in the body. Even the old monsters of the first grade in the realm of God and man are comparable to the combat effectiveness of five friars of the first grade in the realm of man. A top-notch monk in the human realm. Although the combat effectiveness is not weak, but in the face of divine power, Yuanying can bear limited. contrary. The original baby of the old monster in Shenren territory who has a divine personality has changed. With the protection of the divine personality, the big monk in Renren territory can''t hurt the old monster in Shenren territory at all! "


    "The breakthrough from the realm of human to the realm of God and man has nothing to do with the perception of Taoism. In fact, it is the change of Yuanying body. If you think about it, you need to condense a space to accommodate Yuanying in the Dantian. This space needs to be strong enough. The Yuanying villain can practice and fly freely! Of course, every great friar who has the opportunity to attack God and man. We need to find the material suitable for grinding into God. Xiangong Protoss, there are many great friars in the human realm. Some people can''t get such things all their life, so how can they condense into gods! "


    Han Chuang''s face was full of longing.


    However, as he said, sometimes, he wants to be a big monk or an old monster in the realm of God and man. It also needs some opportunities. Without fairy fate, it is impossible to become a great monk in the human realm, not to mention the old monster in the divine and human realm.


    "What kind of substance?" Han Fei''s heart was as tight as a deer. He was careful that the liver almost jumped out of his mouth. According to Han Chuang''s narration, isn''t he a cultivation in the realm of God and man?


    "In ancient times, there were many substances that could refine the divine personality. Up to now, those rare treasures of natural materials and earth treasures have almost disappeared. Sometimes it takes decades, sometimes, even hundreds of years. As far as I know, the remains of the four gods and beasts and the immortal hall can be used as materials to condense into gods. Second, some artifacts can also be condensed into divine figures. Therefore, every time there is an artifact, the ancestors of the human border will gather and compete! "


    "Qin Xiao, the patriarch of the Qin family, obtained the artifact. This time, he closed the door to cultivate his divine personality and tried to break through the realm of God and man! In the years after Qin Xiao closed the door, he never heard of any artifact again. An artifact like the spirit Pavilion, which has existed for many years, has lost its qualification to become a concise God. "


    Han Fei blushed! The mood was agitated, and there was even a feeling of floating. Take a deep breath and don''t laugh.


    It''s not difficult to be concise. Why don''t I feel it at all? Think of his divine personality. Han Feimei''s nose bubbles are coming out.


    "Roaring -" maybe Han Fei was too proud, which caused the dissatisfaction of the Lord. The surrounding dark space trembled, and in the twinkling of an eye, the previously calm dark breath surged, rolled up whirlwinds and rushed towards the place where the three sat.


    "No!"


    "Lingbo!"


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s faces changed dramatically, roared, left and right, pulled out Han Fei and rushed towards the dark mountain

 Chapter 2688

    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, the first-class cultivators in the sage realm, suddenly accelerated their flight speed and retreated several miles away in the twinkling of an eye. The place where the three people practiced before has now become a black paint vortex.


    "Boom boom -"


    The whirlpool of black paint revolves through the sky and the earth. The previously sparse and cold dark air turned into a paste in an instant. At this moment, the dark gas of Mingming gas is squeezed and collided to form black wall like substances.


    With each squeeze and collision, the black material like a wall became stronger, and a moment later, there was a sound of solid impact.


    "Click! Click -- "


    The vortex was still expanding, and the Black Ghost within hundreds of miles could not bear the strong suction, suddenly made a crashing sound, and the huge black paint body was broken and howled miserably. Then it becomes part of the black paint vortex like a clay figurine.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang dare not have the slightest carelessness. One left and one right, they hold Han Fei, dare not have the slightest neglect, and retreat one after another.


    Dozens of miles. Hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles away.


    The whirlpool of the black paint is still increasing. At the moment, even Han Fei dare not open his mouth no matter how bold he is.


    The dark sea, which used to be very dark, has become darker now. The black breath around the body, reluctantly accelerated, rushed to the black paint vortex and joined the concert of black gas gathering.


    Han Fei dare not use the power of divine knowledge. Turn your head a little and see more than one similar black paint vortex. The direction of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s flight. No black vortex.


    Dark mountain!


    Under the pull of the vortex, the dark Qi becomes extremely thin. The black mountain peak, which was previously hidden in the black air, was like a girl who was suddenly taken off her veil and presented to Han Fei.


    Against the black breath, the dark mountain looked brighter and even thinner.


    Those big whirlpools surround the dark peaks. Even on their own side, in front of them, there are three huge black whirlpools. Dark mountain appears very lonely, lost the shelter of black breath, it seems a little shy.


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    Two dark vortices not far away collided with each other and made a loud noise.


    incorrect! Han Fei seems to have lost his voice at the moment. Even if Han Chuang and Zhen Fei roared around, Han Fei still couldn''t hear the sound.


    Han Fei also roared loudly.


    The chest is oppressive. If you don''t open your mouth and roar a few times, your body may break up in an instant. However, Han Fei couldn''t hear his roar.


    Two dark vortices collide and break up thousands of small black vortices. These small black vortices continue to collide like bubbles, either merge together to form a large vortex, or die together, and then dissipate rapidly.


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    ¡­¡­


    Similar situations are staged again and again. The surrounding black breath moves forward and backward, like a bellows. It is evacuated for a while and filled with black breath for a while.


    "Gudong -"


    "Gudu -"


    Maybe the collision was too intense. The black smell is like boiling hot water. Gradually, it actually produces a hot temperature.


    The dark and cold breath suddenly became hot. The surrounding black seemed simple and turned red.


    "Boom -"


    The fiery red breath collided quickly. After reaching a certain degree, those black and red bubbles burst and made a deafening sound again!


    Riot!


    Dark gas riot!


    Those who are usually low-key and tolerant, cold and dead black breath, roar and roar, and vent their dissatisfaction in the way of burning themselves and exploding themselves.


    Those black smells seem dissatisfied with the whole world. They try to burst the whole dark ocean. Like many fish, they stay in the dark for too long. They want to rush out. They want to see the blue sky and white clouds. They want to see the sun.


    Even if the sun would pierce them and destroy them, they wanted to try that again.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, the dark peak caused a slight sensation, and countless cracks broke out on the ground in an instant. From the cracks, there was a bleak and fierce roar.


    "Ah --"


    When he heard the sound, Han Fei opened his mouth and spilled a mouthful of black lacquer blood at the corner of his mouth. Severe pain came from the mud pill palace. Two light spots tried to break Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    A slave word mark!


    A spiritual word mark!


    Those two marks are like two monkeys thrown into a hot oil pan. He bared his teeth and tried to break through the mud pill palace and leave.


    Spit out a mouthful of black paint congestion, Han Fei is much more comfortable. However, the impact of those two marks in the mud pill palace made Han Fei very painful.


    Han Fei''s expression is twisted and tangled. He pulls his arms and wants to cover his ears with his hands.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s faces were also very pale, and there were some bright red blood drops on their gray beard. They saw such a huge spiritual wave for the first time. If it hadn''t been for the quick reaction just now, the three would have broken into powder.


    Han Fei''s struggle was ignored by the two cabinet leaders. At the moment, if you let go, Han Fei will be swept away like a feather. It was drawn into the dark vortex and then disintegrated into powder.


    "Boom -"


    The roar comes and goes quickly. After a sigh, the surrounding sound stopped suddenly.


    incorrect!


    It didn''t stop!


    Those huge black paint vortices surged into the distance and collided with each other to form towering waves; Rolling, chasing each other to leave.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    Han Fei''s breathing calmed down. His eyes gradually recovered from red. His head doesn''t seem to be his own. The pain is numb!


    Spirit word mark!


    Slave word mark!


    The two shining light spots are like two steel needles penetrating into the heart. They don''t feel it at ordinary times. When it comes to the crisis of life and death, the two light spots appear.


    If you fight with the old monsters in shennuyuan or shenlingge, it''s time to fight hard. The other party suddenly uses the spell to urge the slave word mark or spirit word mark. What will happen to him¡ª¡ª


    Fall!


    Defeat!


    If the dark vortex collision lasts longer, Han Fei is really worried that he will collapse completely.


    It''s over?


    no


    It''s just beginning!


    The black smell around became thin, and the dark peaks appeared clearly in front of him.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are also embarrassed, but. The two cabinet leaders still held Han Fei''s arm tightly. There are many blood red marks on the big hands of the two cabinet leaders, which are left by Han Fei''s fierce struggle.


    The two cabinet leaders still accelerated their flight and flew to the dark mountain. At the moment, the dark mountain is quiet. Peaceful, it seems that only dark peaks are the safest.


    "Don''t go!" Han Fei suddenly felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Without any evidence, the uneasy feeling from the depths of his soul became stronger and stronger. Han Fei''s lips wriggled and his voice reminded him in a low voice.


    Maybe Han Fei is too weak. Maybe the sound around is still very loud. Maybe Zhen Fei and Han Chuang can''t hear any sound.


    The two vice cabinet leaders pulled Han Fei like servants and moved towards what they thought was a safe place.


    However, in Han Fei''s eyes, the quiet dark mountain like a lady is not safe at all. At least, in Han Fei''s eyes, the dark mountain is not safe.


    Danger is not written on your face. The enemy with fierce eyes and cruel face is not terrible. The real terrible enemy should be one with a kind face and a heart like a snake and scorpion.


    The dark mountain in front of you is the kind of enemy who can kill you at any time with a smile on his face. Facing such an enemy, there is only one way - escape!


    It''s getting closer!


    Han Fei seems to have heard the grim smile of death!


    Xiaoqing in the divine space trembled. He kicked his legs as if to remind him of something!


    "Run away! Danger! " Han Fei tried his best. I don''t know where the energy came from. Holding Zhen Fei and Han Chuang in both hands, they are like a peasant woman with two buckets of water - stop, turn around and run away!


    "Shua -"


    "Ah --"


    This time, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang both heard Han Fei''s roar. At the moment when they were stunned, their bodies exchanged positions, and then they felt the speed like lightning.


    Han Fei took the two Pavilion masters and turned to rush in the direction of dark bubbles.


    "Gaga -"


    "Hey, hey -"


    A strange sound suddenly came from the direction of the dark mountain. The place where the three men had stopped suddenly collapsed, and tens of thousands of dark spirit insects shot out.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Haw -"


    The dark spirit bug gushed out of the crack on the ground like a spring, and then accelerated like a bullet from a machine gun and shot at the three of Han Fei!


    "Ah -" hearing a noise behind him, Zhen Fei subconsciously turned back and saw the dense dark spirit insects spreading behind him. He was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth!


    Han Chuang also turned his head. Seeing the terrible scene, he thought about his position just now. His sweat soaked his whole body in an instant.


    The kindness of the dark mountain dissipated, and a layer of black veil suddenly fell on its surface!


    No, that''s not black!


    That''s the dark spirit!


    The mountain on the side covered with dark peaks, now, side by side, formed a fine black net, collapsed and covered Han Fei''s three people.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    On the line of life and death, Han Fei raised his hand like a wasteland, grabbed the two Pavilion leaders with both hands, and his body suddenly burst into a light cyan light - disappeared!


    "Haw -"


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    Half a second or less.


    If Han Fei is a little slow for half a second, or the big net of the dark spirit bug is fast for half a second, Han Fei, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang will be swallowed up by the dark spirit bug!


    The dark spirit bug collided with the dark spirit bug and fell on the ground like hail. In an instant, the ground became several meters higher!


    "Click -- click --"


    In the distance, the dark mountain shook, the ground made a cracking sound, and cracks formed. The overwhelming dark spirit insects reluctantly entered and disappeared after a few seconds.

 Chapter 2689

    What a shame!


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang blushed like a part of a monkey. Looking at Han Fei''s pale face, the two cabinet leaders didn''t know whether to complain or thank him for a moment.


    When the dark vortex appeared, they pulled Han Fei left and right. When he was close to the dark mountain, he only heard Han Fei roar, and then his body couldn''t help flying.


    Dark spirit bug! There are dark spirit insects all over the mountains. It can also be said that the surface of the previously seen dark peaks are all dark spirit insects.


    finished! The most worrying thing happened.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, there would be no possibility of escape after the three approached. Think about the moment when the overwhelming dark spirit insects fell like a huge net. Han Chuang and Zhen Fei are ready to fall. Even, they wanted to cut off their arms immediately and let Han Fei escape.


    But Han Fei roared. Take two people away. Considering the strange speed, the two cabinet leaders can''t believe it is true until now.


    Not a dream! It hurts whether you bite your lips or pick your palms with your fingers.


    What accomplishments does Han Fei have? How did he know there was a problem with the dark mountain? Did Han Fei smell the dark spirit insect when he approached the dark mountain?


    It has been two hours since they got out of danger. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are still dizzy. Han Fei''s clothes were stained with blood. After a short rest, he felt much better.


    "We can go back!" Han Chuang looked up. His eyes fell on Zhen Fei''s face, as if he wanted to ask for his consent.


    "Go back!" There is no need to go to the dark mountain. The situation of the dark spirit bug is generally clear. The spirit Pavilion is dangerous and the fairy palace Protoss is dangerous.


    "Go back?" Hearing that the two cabinet leaders were ready to go back, Han Fei looked reluctant. So many dark spirit insects, if they absorb their fragrance, they can not only restore their divinity, but also improve the friars¡° Can I stay? "


    "No!" Zhen Fei and Han Chuang spoke in unison. Their faces were determined and cold.


    "--" the two vice cabinet leaders showed concern on their faces. It''s not fake, it''s from the heart. In less than two months, the two vice cabinet leaders actually valued themselves so much. Han Fei was warm and moved.


    "The pavilion Lord sent the three of us out. Our main task is to observe the situation of the dark spirit bug. The dark spirit bug of the dark mountain has reached an appalling level. Black spirit gluttonous can control the attack of dark spirit insects. We must pass this message to the spirit Pavilion, and then hold the Presbyterian meeting of the protoss as soon as possible. The dark spirit bug is not a small matter. Once the dark spirit bug invades the God Pavilion on a large scale, do you know the consequences? "


    Zhen Fei''s face was livid and his face was serious. He taught him a lesson. Why does Han Fei stay? Zhen Fei doesn''t care. Han Fei must be taken back. This is the advice of Pavilion leader Qin long. Han Fei has a special identity. He is the son of Han tie and Zhen Rui. If they die in the dark sea, how can they explain to Zhen Rui?


    "The dark mountain we saw just now is actually just a corner of it. You also saw the dark spirit insects that covered the sky and earth before. That''s not something we can compete with. When we go back and find a solution, you can follow. The dark spirit bug won''t stay in the dark mountain all the time. You can see it outside the spirit Pavilion soon. "


    Han Chuang looked a little sad when he said these words. The time for the dark spirit bug to attack the spirit Pavilion must be near. Han Fei, a silly child, didn''t want to go back.


    "Well! Then we''d better go back! " Hearing that the dark spirit bug will automatically come to attack, Han Fei felt. It''s safer to hurry back to the spirit Pavilion.


    After the three agreed, they set out to return immediately.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have always been very careful, either one front and one back, or one left and one right. They always fly close to Han Fei and pay close attention to the surrounding situation.


    Compared with the time when they came, the return trip was very smooth. They only met the Black Ghost once and passed carefully. In the evening of the fourth day, the three returned to the God Pavilion.


    Han Fei returns directly to the cave, while Zhen Fei and Han Chuang report directly to Qinlong''s cave.


    Han Fei returned to the cave. After a simple wash, just took out a pot of spirit wine and was ready to celebrate, Zhen Cheng came.


    "Let''s have a drink. I almost died on the dark mountain this time! " Han Fei was too lazy to stand up. He took out two wine glasses and filled Zhen Cheng first.


    After two cups of spirit wine, Zhen Cheng began to speak.


    "Qin Yi has returned to the Qin family, and his spirit seems not very good. I listened to Qin Xin. Tuoba Piaoxiang was angry and sent hundreds of dead soldiers to search the site of the incident repeatedly. Moreover, Tuoba Piaoxiang already knows that this matter has something to do with Zhan Menger. He sent people three times to take Zhan Menger to Shenshou peak, but they were finally blocked by Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan. When you leave these days, wanglingshi is very busy! "


    "I knew it was so troublesome. I should have killed it directly! Tuoba Piaoxiang is really overbearing. She doesn''t know her son''s virtue? She also took the lead for her son in such things. Let me see, Qin Yi will not achieve anything in the future. "


    At that time, he spared Qin Yi''s life and didn''t want to make things big. After Qin Yi woke up. If he can learn a lesson and behave a little less in the future, it is not a bad thing for him.


    Unfortunately, kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Gave him a chance to live. It''s endless.


    Han Fei is not afraid of things. If Zhan Menger is his own woman, Han Fei doesn''t want to, so he slaps Qin Yi''s tianlinggai. Even if you don''t kill him, you must cripple his lifeblood.


    Qin Yi has been punished in the lightest way. This Tuoba fragrance is ungrateful.


    This woman is smart enough to know immediately that she has something to do with Zhan Menger. Of course, after Qin Yi wakes up, he may also talk about it. Although it was a bit embarrassing, it was nothing in front of his mother.


    "We can''t control what will happen to Qin Yi in the future. Think about yourself first. I don''t even have a negotiator these days when you''re not here. If you don''t come back, I''m ready to look at the spirit stone! "


    "What are you doing? surrender oneself? Go to God''s head peak and die? "


    "That''s not true! I''m worried about Wu Xin - "Zhen Cheng''s cheeks are a little hot and said with a bitter smile," you know Wu Xin''s character. She hates women like Tuoba fragrance most. I''m worried that Wu Xin can''t help it. Once she leaks, it''ll be trouble! "


    "You can''t go!" Han Fei shook his head decisively. "Now you go to look at the spirit stone, and you just fell into the trap of Tuoba fragrance. Or. Tuoba fragrance makes a mountain out of a molehill. There must be more than one goal. There are two ladies living on the Wangling stone. One is your mother and the other is my mother. Others don''t know our relationship with our two mothers. Will Tuoba Piaoxiang not know? Tuoba Piaoxiang must want to use this to affect you and me. "


    "If this matter is really understood, you and my father will also be affected. Seriously, if our irresponsible father suddenly finds out his conscience. Openly admit our relationship. At that time, won''t we become the fuse for the three families to fight? This is not a good thing. We must not be the cause of protoss infighting. We still don''t know how many ancestors of the three ethnic groups are. The three patriarchs are all old monsters of the highest quality in the human world. They look powerful, but they are not the ones who really determine the future of the Protoss. "


    "Besides, you and I are new here. Before we know the situation of the protoss, we are involved in the struggle of the three families. This is not a good thing."


    Both of them have divine personality, which is what Han Fei is really worried about. Han Fei didn''t say clearly. On the one hand, he was worried that walls have ears. On the other hand, neither of them said anything about God. Zhen Cheng can guess his own situation, and he can also guess that Zhen Cheng has a dark spirit. As we all know, that''s enough. Once it''s broken, it''s not a good thing.


    "That makes sense!" Zhen Cheng thought a little and nodded to approve Han Fei''s judgment, "then it''s up to you. I won''t look at Lingshi. At present, Tuoba fragrance will not tear his face. If she wants to take Zhan Menger away, I can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    Why Zhan Menger came to Xiangong Protoss is mainly related to himself. In Zhen Cheng''s heart, Zhan Menger is the most ashamed. If Zhan Menger has a long or short life, or suffers from typhoid fever, Zhen Cheng will never agree.


    "Don''t worry! Tuoba Piaoxiang has no chance to investigate this matter! " Han Fei picked up the spirit wine pot, filled Zhen Cheng''s cup, and said, "the dark spirit bug will come soon. The contradiction between the three families must be let go. If you can''t keep the three sacred peaks, it''s meaningless for anyone to be the head of the clan. "


    "Here comes the dark spirit worm?" Zhen Cheng is a little confused. "If you tell me more, I''ll be ready!"


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and described in detail his experiences in the past ten days. Zhen Cheng listened quietly, nodding sometimes and shocked sometimes. They had a drink for you and a chat for me. Time passed unconsciously

 Chapter 2690

    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang entered Qin Long''s cave and left after two hours.


    After the two vice cabinet leaders left, Qin long also left. Fly straight out of the God Pavilion and go straight to the first peak of God.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng drank two pots of spirit wine, chatted about some things, and Zhen Cheng left. Inside the cave, Han Fei lay on the warm monster skin, thinking about the next plan.


    Everything is established in advance and abandoned without advance. In yinghun mountain, Han Fei said in the words of Han Laogui that only his own brain is the safest in this world. You can store any information in your mind, you can store all kinds of passwords, you can also store the pictures of Mr. AOI, and of course you can also store all kinds of plans.


    If you want to be a big man, you should learn to put a mountain, a river, a city or a country in your mind.


    Although Han Fei didn''t have the ambition of loading a country, he could still do it by loading a dark mountain.


    Han Fei closed his eyes and meditated on the coming and going route.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang chose this road, and Han Fei still doesn''t understand it. God pavilion has only one entrance and exit, leaving in the same direction. However, the three flew so long and made many detours before they finally reached the dark peak.


    After the black gas formed a vortex, I saw the true face of the black mountain, like an old man imprisoned for many years. Finally, I had a chance to go on an outing, so the dark spirit bug appeared.


    Strange! Even if the surface of the dark mountain is full of dark spirit insects, how can those dark spirit insects quickly form a big net?


    A net shrouds itself. The dark spirit insect above needs to fly faster, even dozens of times faster than the dark spirit insect below. Otherwise, the large net composed of the dark spirit insect can not tilt and quickly envelop itself and the two vice cabinet leaders.


    Do those dark spirits have the same wisdom as the owners? That''s not one or two dark spirit insects, but hundreds of millions of dark spirit insects. Is it the black spirit gluttonous that commands their attack?


    Do ancient fierce beasts have intelligence beyond human beings? Han Fei suddenly remembered something when he saw the dense dark spirit insects. Bai Liyan was brought into a different space by herself for the first time. That night, her cabin was attacked by the army of black ants.


    Han Fei didn''t understand where those black ants came from until now. However, Han Fei still remembers the shocking pictures produced by the attack of black ants.


    Where the black ant army passed, the green mountains turned black in an instant. Even the hard bluestone can''t stop the black ants from eating.


    It''s just an ant. It''s scary enough to eat. If one day, those dark spirit insects fly over and attack the spirit Pavilion, what will happen? What if those dark spirits attack the three sacred peaks?


    Do those dark ants have anything to do with these dark spirit insects? If their variation is due to the dark sea. In the dark sea. Are there only these two creatures? The dark mountain is infinite. Is there only a dark spirit worm? In the words of the two vice cabinet leaders, these dark spirit insects are produced by the gluttony of the black spirit.


    However, the black spirit gluttonous was suppressed under the dark mountain, even if its huge body rotted and gave birth to the dark spirit insect. Then these dark spirits shouldn''t obey it!


    Han Fei thought for a long time and found many doubts. Even the two vice cabinet leaders. There are also many interesting places.


    Maybe he was too tired. About half an hour later, Han Fei fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei goes out these days. Qin Rufeng works very hard every day.


    Qin Xin pesters Qin Rufeng like a devil, or deceives Qin Rufeng into his cave. If Qin Rufeng doesn''t obey, Qin Xin will take the initiative to enter Qin Rufeng''s cave.


    Qin Xin, who has tasted the joy of men and women, takes and asks. As long as he is happy, Qin Rufeng will not consider how Qin Rufeng responds or whether he is happy.


    For more than ten days, Qin Rufeng received a circle. Because I was depressed and had no time to rest, two big dark circles hung on my face.


    "Don''t come!" Seeing Qin Xin walking into the cave, Qin Rufeng raised his right hand. Press on your own celestial cover and gnash your teeth as a warning¡° If you mess around again, I''ll -- "


    "Put it down! Look at your promise. You have to die every time. Which time did you die? It''s not the first time. Don''t pretend to be pure in front of us. " Qin Xin skimmed her mouth and ignored Qin Rufeng. She went to the futon and sat down. She poured a cup of spirit tea and tasted it.


    Qin Rufeng stood awkwardly in the corner of the wall. After holding his right hand stiff for a moment, he finally sat down with a dejected face against the wall.


    Qin Xin didn''t drink today, which made Qin Rufeng see some hope. The crazy woman rushed up like a wolf every time she drank.


    It''s not only that that makes Qin Rufeng more painful. When Qin Xin finds a pervert and is close, she actually shouts Han Fei''s name. Qin Rufeng is also a man. Even if he is passive every time, he has some resentment against Han Fei after many such things.


    Qin Rufeng is about to collapse.


    These ten days. It seems as long as more than ten years. Qin Rufeng doesn''t know how long such days will last. In Qin Xin''s eyes, he has become his doll.


    Qin Xin dressed up beautifully today, but Qin Rufeng turned his head and didn''t bother to see that face. Qin Xin is a madman every time she rushes over and presses herself down.


    Humiliation!


    Dignity!


    As Qin Xin said. None of that seems to matter. I''m afraid these ten days of life will have a fatal impact on the Tao heart. Qin Xin is destroying herself. Qin Rufeng clearly knows, but he has no ability to resist.


    "Your hope is back!" After drinking a cup of spirit tea, Qin Xin spoke. Her voice was not gentle at all. It could even be described as cold.


    "Han Fei is back. Now you are happy! " Qin Xin raised her head and her eyes fell on Qin Rufeng''s face. "Now you can go to Han Fei and cry and tell him that I bullied you."


    "--" Qin Rufeng looked at Qin Xin, and his decadent face burst out an angry flame, "Qin Xin, what do you want? What am I going to do before you let me go? "


    Qin Xin''s cultivation is higher than himself, and her birth is so noble. When facing Qin Xin, Qin Rufeng wants to fight, but the heartfelt sense of powerlessness makes Qin Rufeng depressed.


    What does Han Fei have to do with himself.


    If Han Fei didn''t offend Qin Xin, how could Qin Xin harm me. At this moment, Qin Rufeng suddenly hated Han Fei. He shouldn''t be in the spirit Pavilion. He shouldn''t be his friend.


    "Kill Han Fei!" Qin Xin stared at Qin Rufeng and said what he thought word by word, "you are the Qin family and mine. Han Fei offended me and the Qin family, so he shouldn''t live! "


    "Good!" Qin Rufeng roared and rushed out of the cave. Either you die or I live. Qin Rufeng has had enough of such days!

 Chapter 2691

    After Han Fei left, it seems that he also took away the dark spirit bug. The damn bug was not found, and the elite disciples were not attacked. For more than ten days, the three elite disciples have lived in the spirit pavilion with a calm mind.


    Han Hao and Zhen Xin soon knew the news of Han Fei''s return. Zhen Xin hasn''t seen Han Hao since Zhen Cheng last time.


    Zhen Cheng joins the spirit Pavilion, which is not good for Zhen Xin. For more than ten days, Zhen Xin has been trying to find an opportunity to face Zhen Cheng, and then severely humiliate him. However, Zhen Cheng lives in a simple way and rarely goes out of the cave. Even if Zhen Xin has been paying attention to Zhen Cheng, he has never found any opportunities.


    After learning that Han Fei returned to the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Xin was inexplicably nervous. After Qin Yi left the divine Pavilion, he was attacked secretly. Although he woke up now, he didn''t come to the divine Pavilion.


    Qin Xin goes in and out every day. It''s incredibly close to Qin Rufeng''s mother gun. If Zhen Xin knew what Qin Xin had done to Qin Rufeng, he would be half angry.


    Zhen Xin is too confident. At least, in Zhen Xin''s mind, even if Qin Xin stays with Qin Rufeng all day, she will get along like a good sister. Nothing will happen.


    Zhen Xin needs to talk to someone.


    You can''t have your own elite disciples. Among the deacons of shenlingge, only Zhen lie can pass. However, in Zhen Xin''s eyes, Zhen lie''s weight is not enough.


    Then we can only discuss things with Han Hao.


    After Zhen Cheng''s identity was revealed, the news did not spread wantonly. Father Zhen Haishan must have known that Zhen Cheng had returned to the fairy palace. It''s been more than ten days. Even if I didn''t know it before, I must know it now.


    The father knew that his son Zhen Cheng had come back, but he didn''t mean to call him back. He let Zhen Cheng join the God Pavilion, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Has the father given up Zhen Cheng''s son?


    For more than ten days, Zhen Xin has been thinking about this problem, and. From the result, my inference may be right.


    Zhen Cheng joins the Shenling Pavilion and injects the spirit word mark into the mud pill palace. Without the first-class cultivation in the human world, Zhen Cheng can''t be reused by the Zhen family and can''t become the patriarch.


    Zhen Xin still knows such a simple truth.


    Therefore, Han Hao''s identification of Zhen Cheng has become less important. In addition, after Han Fei returned to the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Xin needed to find someone to discuss things. After repeated thinking, Zhen Xin left the cave and flew to Han Hao''s cave.


    Han Hao hasn''t been idle for more than ten days.


    Qin Yi went to find Zhan Menger, then disappeared and fell into a coma. Now Qin Yi has been sober. He didn''t send a message to himself or return to the God Pavilion. Han Hao''s heart is full of anxiety.


    Han Hao cares about Qin Yi. Fortunately, Qin Yi has nothing to do this time. Otherwise, Tuoba Piaoxiang will certainly trace this matter. If it is true, even if he doesn''t do well now, he will die in the future.


    The terrible fragrance of Tuoba is not the identity of her patriarchal wife, but that she holds the dead Legion recruited from the barbarians. The Legion of dead soldiers has filled the gap in the strength of the Qin family. For so many years, Tuoba fragrance has completed many unknown things through the Legion of dead soldiers.


    Zhen Xin took the initiative to come, and Han Hao was also very happy. After some comity and greetings, Zhen Xin explained his intention.


    "Han Fei has returned to the spirit Pavilion. I''m worried about something happening to the elite disciples, so -"


    After drinking a cup of spirit tea, Zhen Xin solemnly expressed his concerns. Zhen Xin doesn''t like thinking. When he went out to perform tasks, he was followed by elders of the family. This time, because they are elite disciples. There is no need to take risks, so the family doesn''t send elders to follow.


    With Qin Yi and Han Hao, Zhen Xin naturally doesn''t have to think about what needs to be done. After Qin Yi''s accident, although Zhen Xin pretended to think deeply, he didn''t understand anything.


    Now, Han Hao is in front of him. Zhen Xin can understand Han Hao''s practice.


    It''s no shame.


    The elite disciples of the three families should advance and retreat together. Han Hao''s opinion is reasonable. Of course, we should respect his decision.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Zhen Xin''s inquiry, Han Hao suddenly smiled, "if Han Fei comes back and there are casualties among the elite disciples of the three families, it can only show that Han Fei is a murderer, not a dark spirit worm."


    "Yes!" Zhen Xin nodded, deeply convinced¡° Even if Han Fei is not the murderer, it must be related to Han Fei. Otherwise, how can there be no accident sooner or later, but now? "


    "I''m sure. The elite disciples will not have an accident this time. " Han Hao continued to add proudly, with reason and self-confidence surging in his eyes.


    "Why?" Zhen Xin is skeptical, "the dark spirit bug hasn''t been caught yet. It''s always a big trouble!"


    "Dark spirit worm?" Han Hao''s mouth rose and showed a contemptuous smile¡° Over the past ten days, I have repeatedly deduced the situation of those days. I come to an interesting conclusion. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Yes! Of course! Say it! " Zhen Xin was full of expectation and hurried.


    "The dark spirit bug didn''t run. If I guessed correctly, the dark spirit bug was either in Qin Long''s hand or Han Fei''s hand. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about the dark spirit bug appearing again. Similarly, the elite disciples of the three families are also very safe. "


    "The dark spirit didn''t run? In Han Fei''s hand, or in Qin Long''s hand? Did they break the bottle we saw in the cave that day? "


    Zhen Xin is not stupid. After Han Hao reminds him so, if he still doesn''t understand. Then he''s really stupid like a pig. Looking back on that day, it''s really strange. Han Hao is so sure that it should be almost the same.


    "They are too brave to cheat in front of us." Zhen Xin looked angry and roared with round eyes.


    "So what? Don''t forget, this is the God Pavilion, not the three sacred peaks. We were there, but we didn''t find any clues. Even if we know the truth now, what can we do? "


    Zhen Xin nodded, but he was still depressed. No more. I also represent the younger generation of the Zhen family. The people of shenlingge are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to the people of the three sacred peaks.


    Now I know, I can''t do anything. Even if the three patriarchs come now, they can''t say that the spirit Pavilion is wrong. If Qin long and Han Fei don''t admit that they didn''t catch them on the spot and there is no evidence, what can they do to them?


    The biggest advantage of this news is that you don''t have to worry about the dark spirit bug.


    "Han Fei went out with two vice cabinet leaders for more than ten days. Do you know what happened?" Seeing that Zhen Xin''s face eased, Han Hao continued to tease.


    Others don''t know, they know. Han Hao enjoyed the feeling of being one step ahead.


    "The deacons don''t know about the spirit Pavilion. Where do I know. On that day, the three cabinet leaders left Han Fei in the cave and left with Han Fei a few hours later. Who can guess what they were doing. Soon after Han Fei left, it came out that Qin Yi was attacked. I want to say. The leader of Shenling Pavilion may know that this matter is related to Han Fei. Before the matter is exposed, he will leave with Han Fei in advance to avoid right and wrong. "


    "Well! You have a point! " A flash of light flashed in Han Hao''s eyes. Zhen Xin''s guess is not impossible. When Qin Yi left. The deacons of the spirit pavilion are searching for and catching the dark spirit bug. If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng leave while searching for the dark spirit bug, they can completely know that God doesn''t know and ghosts don''t know.


    If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng follow Qin Yi, or just meet Qin Yi, they want to fight Zhan Menger¡ª¡ª


    Exactly the same time.


    Moreover, according to the inference that Han Fei entered the cave of the three cabinet leaders, it makes perfect sense.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can defeat Qin Yi together?


    About this. Han Hao is hard to believe.


    Even if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng jointly defeated Qin Yi and knocked him unconscious, could they be unharmed?


    "What are the accomplishments of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng?" Han Hao frowned slightly and his eyes looked a little confused.


    "What other accomplishments can you achieve. Deacon of the divine Pavilion, the emperor''s realm is the threshold. This time, three newcomers were enrolled in the Shenling Pavilion. Zhen Qi, Qin Xueqiang, Han Fei. Among them, Zhen Qi and Qin Xueqiang fell into the dark sea. Han Fei survived. I have investigated Han Fei privately, but so far, I don''t know where he comes from. "


    "You are a disciple of Han family. Do you know where Han Fei comes from?"


    "I don''t know!" Han Hao smiled bitterly and looked at Zhen Xin, "I''m sure Han Fei has never been in the Han family. Otherwise, I can''t be unaware of a person like him. Even if he is an imperial cultivation, I''m sure I can know. "


    "If you don''t know, I don''t know any more. I asked my men to investigate. The deacon of shenlingge only knew that Han Fei was brought back by Zhen Fei. When Han Fei came to the spirit Pavilion, Qin Tian, the three elders of the Qin family, and Qin Shuang, the commander of the shennuyuan, also came. It is said that Qin Shuang suspected that he was a god slave who ran out of the Qin family God slave garden at that time. To this end, Qin Shuang also lost three immortal treasures. "


    Although Zhen Xin''s inference ability is not as good as Han Hao''s, he still has a strong ability to collect information. If Han Fei was present, he would bow his hands and admire him.


    "Isn''t Han Fei the Han family?" Han Hao didn''t seriously think about Han Fei''s identity. These days. Because I was too concerned about what happened that day, I didn''t think about it at all. After hearing Zhen Xin''s reminder, Han Hao''s mood suddenly became irritable and gave birth to a very bad premonition.


    "If something doesn''t happen to Qin Yi, I may not know yet. Two ladies lived on wanglingshi, one of whom was Zhen Rui, the wife of Han tie patriarch. As far as I know, when Han Fei led a team to catch the dark spirit bug, Mrs. Zhen Rui came to the spirit Pavilion. Now, Mrs. Zhen Rui doesn''t stay at Shenwei peak, but lives in a place like wanglingshi. Don''t you think it''s interesting? "


    When Zhen Xin said these words, a touch of malice flashed across the corners of his mouth. Zhen Xin had a flash of inspiration. Thought of Zhen Rui and Han tie''s lost son.


    Qin Tianlan takes away Zhen Rui and Han tie''s son. Zhen Xin and Han Hao don''t know about it. However, the inheritance disciples of the three sacred peaks all know about the disappearance of Han tie and Zhen Rui''s son. It''s not a glorious thing that the son of the head of the Han family was stolen. Although the news has not been spread, it can''t be unknown as Zhen Xin and Han Hao.


    Now, Zhen Rui appears at wanglingshi. What is she looking at?


    No one knows where Han Fei comes from. The three cabinet leaders seem to attach great importance to Han Fei. If this can not infer the general identity of Han Fei, Han Hao is really going to hang himself.


    Han Hao''s heart is more confused.


    If Han Fei is really the son of the patriarch, isn''t Han Fei his biggest opponent? A few days ago, I used Zhen Cheng to crack down on Zhen Xin. Now¡ª¡ª


    shame!


    damn!


    Han Hao''s face changed, clenched his fists and poked his fingernail into the meat.


    Zhen Xin smiled, then raised his head and left in high spirits.

 Chapter 2692

    Qin Rufeng is dead!


    Zhen lie said it three times in succession, and Han Fei accepted the fact.


    Waking up in your sleep is not a happy thing. Zhen lie brings such bad news again. Han Fei''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    "Show me!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei returned to his senses, raised his head and motioned Zhen lie to take him to the place where the incident happened.


    Last time I caught the dark spirit bug, the spirit Pavilion lost more than 100 deacons. Among them, there are three saints in the cave of the old ancestors.


    Not far from where Zhen lie lives, a sage once lived in the ancestral cave. Now more than a dozen people are gathered inside and outside the cave.


    Seeing Han Fei coming, the deacons of the spirit Pavilion who are responsible for guarding the cave get out of the way. Zhen lie and Han Fei walked into the cave in silence.


    Tuoba Liuyun was also there. Although he didn''t cry, his eyes went red. Behind Tuoba Liuyun. Still standing were four women with red eyes and wrinkled cheeks. After seeing Zhen lie and Han Fei come in, the four deacons arch their hands and leave.


    Because no one has lived in the cave for a long time, the cave is full of moldy smell. The faint smell is drifting away. It is the smell of Qin Rufeng.


    After the four deacons of the divine Pavilion left. The cover in front of Han Fei disappears. On the ground behind Tuoba Liuyun, Qin Rufeng lies on a thick monster skin.


    White monster skin and long fluff. Qin Rufeng, dressed in a white Taoist robe, lay there quietly and motionless.


    Death tangled in the air. Han Fei''s heart turned into a ball as if it had been caught by a cat''s paw, burst into pieces with a puff, and then spewed out a torrent of anger.


    Qin Rufeng is dead?


    Suicide!


    How is that possible!


    Han Fei didn''t speak, his face was gloomy to the degree of terror, and walked slowly to Qin Rufeng.


    Qin Rufeng, the sage''s third grade cultivation, actually chose to commit suicide. It''s unbelievable that such a thing as suicide actually happened to the Sanpin friars in the saint''s realm.


    If a person who knows how to swim jumps into the water and wants to drown himself, it is an extremely difficult and painful thing. Similarly, it is not easy to kill yourself in order to achieve the three grades of the sage realm.


    In front of Qin Rufeng, Han Fei squatted down and put his right hand trembling in Qin Rufeng''s Dantian. Han Fei hopes that it is empty and that Qin Rufeng''s Yuanying is not there.


    Han Fei was soon disappointed. With a heavy heart like a lead block, he turned his head and tears swirled in his eyes.


    Qin Rufeng''s Yuanying is still there. Like a dead baby, it has no vitality.


    Yuan yingti died in his own body. It is conceivable that Qin Rufeng held the heart of death. After so many years of hard cultivation, Qin Rufeng killed his Yuanying and broke his heart.


    The pain of a monk''s suicide is unbearable to ordinary people.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand what happened. Qin Rufeng wants to do this.


    Zhen Fei and Han broke in. When he walked into the cave and saw Han Fei checking, the two vice cabinet leaders looked at each other and stood on both sides of the cave.


    "Qin Xin!" A moment later, Han Fei stood up with a cold voice as sharp as the tip of a knife, "it can only be her!"


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie have no interface.


    Han Chuang and Zhen Fei''s faces trembled slightly, but the two vice cabinet leaders didn''t speak.


    Qin Rufeng is like a woman.


    Looks, figure, and even character!


    Qin Rufeng is excellent, otherwise. His accomplishments can''t reach the third grade of the sage realm.


    Qin Rufeng is very weak. This opportunity is the consensus of everyone in Shenling Pavilion.


    However, who could have thought that Qin Rufeng chose suicide to defend his dignity and friendship!


    Qin Rufeng is very clean.


    I took a bath, changed new clothes, and even wiped my favorite spices. However, Qin Rufeng could not hide his thin face.


    Han Fei only looked at Qin Rufeng and knew that Qin Rufeng had a bad time recently.


    Tripod stove!


    Only made a tripod furnace. Qin Rufeng''s face will appear. People like Qin Rufeng must be women.


    In the spirit Pavilion, there is only Qin Xin, a woman of the second grade in the saint''s realm. Only Qin Xin can make Qin Rufeng in a dilemma. Qin Xin must have forced Qin Rufeng to do something, so he would¡ª¡ª


    Qin Rufeng regards himself as a friend.


    In the dark sea, Qin Rufeng had a quarrel with Qin Xin in order to protect Han Fei. That time, Qin Rufeng didn''t make a move, and Han Fei threw Qin Xin out.


    When Qin Xin came to the spirit Pavilion again, he apologized and showed kindness. But. Han Fei never believed that poisonous snakes would eat grass instead of meat.


    Qin Rufeng''s Yang Yuan almost disappeared, and the heart of the Tao was severely damaged. You can imagine what Qin Rufeng has experienced these days.


    "Damn it!" Han Fei turned and took a step forward. Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun have blocked him.


    "Get out of the way!" Han Fei''s eyes stared round and his lips trembled.


    "You can''t go!" Tuoba Liuyun cried. Tears rolled down his cheeks and stared at Han Fei. Without moving his steps, "Qin Rufeng died for you. If you go now, his death will have no value!"


    Zhen lie didn''t move either. He stood side by side with Tuoba Liuyun in front of Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei passed by and bypassed them to the cave.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang stood on both sides of the cave, leaving a gap that one can pass through. The two vice cabinet leaders looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei also looked at the two vice cabinet leaders.


    "It''s not your business alone."


    "Qin Xin has returned to the first peak of God."


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang looked numb. After each said a word, they leaned slightly to make way for the position of the hole.


    This is the spirit Pavilion. If Han Fei kills Qin Xin in anger, Han Fei must not be alive. Similarly, it is implicated. I''m afraid the spirit Pavilion will disappear.


    Having just experienced life and death together, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang will not deceive Han Fei, because this is a fact. Therefore, before Han Fei wants to do it, he must understand the consequences of doing so.


    In other words, is it necessary for Qin Rufeng to be buried in the whole shenlingge.


    Qin Xin has left, which means she has realized the danger. If Han Fei leaves the spirit pavilion to catch up now. Even if we catch up, we may hit Qin Xin''s trap.


    Leave the spirit Pavilion, that is the sea of darkness. If Qin Xin kills Han Fei in the dark sea, or Han Fei is caught by the Qin family, the people of shenlingge can''t give any assistance.


    Therefore, before Han Fei goes out of the cave, he must think about this problem clearly.


    Han Fei values love and righteousness. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have seen it.


    Han Fei wants to avenge Qin Rufeng. The two vice cabinet leaders support him very much. But must revenge be irrational?


    Obviously, that''s stupid!


    "Thick burial!"


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t move, Zhen Fei raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and sighed. Han Chuang turns around and orders Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun to deal with the aftermath.


    "I''ll handle it!"


    Han Fei raised his hand to stop Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun.


    "You all go out. I want to accompany Rufeng for the last trip! Don''t worry, I know the weight and won''t mess around! "


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang nodded, turned and left. The pavilion leader Qin long left the spirit Pavilion and went to the three sacred peaks to report the proliferation of dark spirit insects. Such a thing happened again in the spirit Pavilion. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang still have a lot of chores to deal with. They can''t stay here too much.


    Tuoba Liuyun glanced at Han Fei, turned his head, forbeared what he wanted to say, and walked out of the cave with his head down.


    Zhen lie sighed and left with a gloomy look.


    Inside the cave, only Han Fei stood in pain at the cave entrance, raised his head, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, wanted to speak, but didn''t make any sound.


    Time has stagnated. If Qin Rufeng sees Han Fei''s painful appearance now, he will be moved to tears.


    However, Qin Rufeng can''t see it. Perhaps, if there is an afterlife, Qin Rufeng will become a real girl, marry Han Fei and spend white hair together.

 Chapter 2693

    The death of a man leaves a name, and the wild goose leaves a voice. Qin Rufeng left nothing.


    Qin Rufeng''s story didn''t spread wildly. Even in the minds of some unwitting deacons of shenlingge, Qin Rufeng was still alive, but he didn''t go to another place. When Zhen Cheng knows about Qin Rufeng, Han Fei has handled all the things.


    Fireball, burn, and then take out the cave and use the spell to seal it.


    "This is the true world, this is the fate of monks." Zhen Cheng has experienced too many lives and deaths, of which the most unforgettable is still the scene of Yu leisurely dying in his arms. Later. I also experienced the death of many relatives and friends. Gradually, I became more and more indifferent to death. Zhen Cheng didn''t comfort Han Fei, but he still sighed in his heart.


    "Three days!" Sadness did not hang on Han Fei''s face. In other words, in Han Fei''s heart, Qin Rufeng is just a friend and does not occupy such an important weight. Qin Xin killed Qin Rufeng. This hatred is engraved on Han Fei''s heart. Han Fei doesn''t know when he can help Qin Rufeng breathe.


    Han Fei has been thinking about a problem since he knew Qin Rufeng committed suicide. Is it true that in the cultivation world, only strength is meaningful? For three days. Han Fei still can''t fully agree.


    Han Fei has considered similar things before, and even hinted more than once that he must live differently from others. However, this time, when facing an opponent like Qin Xin, Han Fei felt that his strength was too humble.


    In the past, when he was in Shenwu and Xiuxian, Han Fei could crush other enemies with the inheritance of divine beasts and Tianmai Yuanying. After arriving at the Xiangong Protoss, Han Fei suddenly found that he had no advantage.


    Not only do they have no advantages, they even need the protection of others.


    The respect of the three cabinet leaders and the protection of their mother are the basis for their survival. Without these, even if they have a divine personality, the Qin family will be able to kill themselves.


    The identity of the deacon of the spirit Pavilion is too important.


    We must keep the spirit Pavilion, because it is our last barrier. He is like this, and so is Zhen Cheng.


    "Three days?" Zhen Cheng frowns slightly and doesn''t understand the implication of this sentence. Qin Rufeng must not have died for three days, or Qin Xin ran away for three days.


    Han Fei can be hot blooded for a while, but he won''t always be like that. If Han Fei really kills Qin Xin, no one can keep Han Fei''s integrity unless Han tie comes forward in person.


    "The attack of the dark spirit bug!" Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly¡° This time I went to the dark mountain with two vice cabinet leaders, mainly to investigate the dark spirit insects. As a result - the dark spirit insects are overflowing, and I''m afraid they will attack the God Pavilion and the three God peaks. It has been three days since the leader of Qin long Pavilion left Shenling pavilion to go to the three sacred peaks. The three surnamed families have not made a decision yet. I''m worried that when the dark spirit bug attacks, the three surnamed families will suffer a heavy blow! "


    From the perspective of confrontation, the more monks in the three surnamed family die, the better. However, from the perspective of keeping the protoss, the three sacred peaks should not be lost.


    If the three sacred peaks are destroyed, where can these great powers go?


    Although Shenwu mainland can, it is not suitable for friars above the Empire. Losing the place of cultivation, the protoss will perish sooner or later.


    "What can we do?" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly. From the first time he saw the dark spirit bug, Zhen Cheng had this hunch. Sooner or later, those dark spirit insects will attack the spirit Pavilion and invade the three sacred peaks. However, Zhen Cheng didn''t expect that the invasion speed of the dark spirit insect was so fast.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t ask the reason, just as Han Fei wouldn''t ask himself the reason for some things. Han Fei is no longer a child. He has his own judgment.


    "Repair God!" Han Fei didn''t want to break this matter, but when it came to this point, he only depended on himself. Or just rely on Zhen Cheng. As Wu Xin said before, wherever you want to win, you must have helpers around you.


    In the battle of Beiming Yougu, if there was no Zhen Cheng, he might have fallen. It was because Zhen Cheng appeared in time that he survived. however. Such a lucky thing will not happen all the time.


    Han Fei tolerated Qin Rufeng. The main reason is not the powerful Qin family, nor the shenlingge. The most important thing is because of his divine personality.


    If his spirit is normal, Han Fei may or recklessly kill Qin Xin and run away.


    As long as you enter the dark sea, unless you have the cultivation of God''s human realm, you will even reach the ancestors of human realm after you get there. You may not be able to catch yourself.


    After dealing with Qin Rufeng, Han Fei calmed down and thought about how to cultivate his divine personality. However, there has been no clue. Even if Zhen Cheng doesn''t come, Han Fei will take the initiative to find him. Three cobblers make Zhuge Liang. Han Fei still understands such a simple truth.


    When hearing the divine personality, Zhen Cheng''s face was not shocked, but smiled happily. Just like Han Fei. Zhen Cheng has long guessed Han Fei''s secret, but if Han Fei doesn''t tell, Zhen Cheng hasn''t exposed it.


    Han Fei took the initiative to speak, which shows that Han Fei has really grown up.


    The secret of their lives has only been revealed. Father Zhen Haishan hasn''t met him yet, and Han Fei''s situation is similar. Such hostility between Zhen Xin and Han Hao is only the tip of the iceberg.


    God''s head peak and God''s tail peak hide the great power of those ancestors. Maybe they are all enemies. It''s really limited to rely on one person.


    Zhen Cheng has been waiting patiently for Han Fei to figure it out.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to force Han Fei to do what he doesn''t want to do. Zhen Cheng was once young and had encountered similar things. Sometimes, if you don''t understand, the more others force, the worse the effect.


    Han Fei also smiled.


    Divine personality restoration is not a small matter. After they smiled knowingly. Voice communication.


    Zhen Cheng''s divine personality also needs to be repaired. Although it is not as serious as Han Fei, it is not easy to repair Zhen Cheng''s five element Yuanying. Both of them are laymen about divinity. However, after the two people trust each other, exchange some views, discuss and confirm, the harvest can also be very obvious.


    Two hours later. Understand each other''s divine personality condensation process.


    "I didn''t expect that you refined the immortal hall into a divine personality!" The artifact that the monks of Shenwu and Xiuxian had always dreamed of was actually made into a divine lattice by Han Fei. Xiandian is the best divine material. Although Han Fei guessed it, he was still full of surprise when Zhen Cheng told him.


    "It''s not easy for you! It has been a dream of monks for tens of thousands of years. Your fate is stronger than anyone! "


    After recognizing the Lord, the immortal hall sojourned in the Dantian. At that time, Zhen Cheng only had the Mahayana period. He only knew that when fighting, the immortal hall could attack the enemy. Later, he fell into the dark sea and felt the rough waves of the dark sea. Only then did he understand the wonderful function of the immortal hall.


    Since the immortal hall can absorb its own vitality, why not refine it.


    Refining immortal hall is a risky decision. Once it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 2694

    "Do you know the secret of heaven?" After a little meditation, Han Fei tells Zhen Cheng the secret of the secret formula without reservation. In the cultivation world, perhaps only Zhen Cheng can make Han Fei trust so much.


    "Thank you!" After hearing the secret of the secret formula, Zhen Cheng looks serious and thanks¡° When I was in Beiming Valley, fengpiaoxi told me about it. At that time, I knew the secret of heaven. The secret formula of heaven is a skill practiced by the ancestors of the realm of God and man. It is suitable for people with divine personality to practice. It''s amazing that you can deduce the secret of the secret formula from the clue of half a claw! Thank you for your trust! "


    If it weren''t for Ying''er, she would have become Han Fei''s woman. Zhen Cheng really wants to match Han Fei''s brother. Han Fei''s mature way, even people like Zhen Cheng, is also very surprised.


    "I have a way to repair the divine personality. I just don''t know if it''s feasible. " Han Fei doesn''t care about Zhen Cheng''s thanks. The most important thing now is to repair the divine personality¡° As long as the two of us repair the divine personality and use it flexibly, even if the three sacred peaks have the old monsters in the realm of God and man, we also have the power of self-protection. A day of trust. I''ve had enough! "


    "Are you going to use the spirit pavilion to repair the divine lattice?" Zhen Cheng nodded, approved Han Fei''s idea, and smiled to guess Han Fei''s way.


    "You guessed!" Zhen Cheng can guess that Han Fei is not surprised at all. On the contrary, if Zhen Cheng can''t guess, Han Feicai is really strange¡° Repairing the divine spirit is similar to repairing the iron pot. The most important thing to repair the iron pot is to find the filling material, and then bake and beat it at high temperature. Since it needs artifact to condense into a divine personality, it must also be needed when repairing. So -- "


    Since entering the fairy palace, Han Fei has been thinking about how to repair the divine personality. Previously, when Han Fei talked with Zhen Fei and Han Chuang in the dark sea and asked how to refine his divine personality, this idea suddenly came into his mind.


    In addition, when he first came to the spirit Pavilion, Han Fei was unconscious. At that time. Han Fei was lying alone in Qin Long''s cave, and the blue breath in the divine lattice gathered quickly. Xiaoqing is just too weak and sleepy. No thief, dark sea, Xiaoqing will not remind himself of the danger of dark mountains.


    "This method is feasible. Perhaps this is the only way. The divine Pavilion is an artifact. It can''t be used for attack, but only for protection. The two of us use the divine pavilion to repair the divine personality, and there is a great possibility of success. Just -- "


    The principle of repairing the divine. It''s really like Han Fei said. However, it''s not as easy as you think.


    To repair a broken iron pot, in addition to finding similar materials, it also needs high temperature. Only after the materials are turned into molten iron can they fill the loopholes of the iron pot.


    With the materials for repairing God''s lattice, where can we find the conditions of high temperature?


    "Dark spirit bug!" Of course, Han Fei also understood this truth, "now it''s time for me to catch the dark spirit bug. Discover a secret. After the body of the dark spirit insect is broken, the body will emit fragrance. The fragrance is very light. After being inhaled into the body, the fragrance can quickly enter the blood vessels, and then enter the meridians and elixir fields. The fragrance can help me improve my cultivation after entering the divine lattice. You and I are within the divine sphere. It''s all breath now. My divine personality is the breath of cyan, and your Divine personality is colorful. If the deity is also divided into levels, our current degree of deity is equivalent to the period of Qi refining. "


    "Yes! Yes! " Zhen Cheng fuzhang exclaimed, "that makes sense! You and I practice divinity in different ways, but one thing is the same. Neither of US practiced step by step, just like secular gifted students who entered the university without going to junior high school or senior high school. Therefore, our divine personality is not only the period of gas refining. And it''s still in the early stage of Qi practice. This is like a premature baby. Although it has been born, it is because of its early birth. It''s extremely difficult to raise the day after tomorrow! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and agreed with Zhen Cheng''s metaphor¡° Therefore. Strictly speaking, we are not cultivating God, but curing diseases. My divine disease is a little more serious and yours is a little lighter. Therefore, we must absorb the energy of the spirit Pavilion. "


    "Wait a minute!" Zhen Cheng raised his hand, frowned tightly and flashed, "Xiaofei, have you ever thought about what the ancestors of the three sacred peaks used to practice?"


    "What do you mean --" Han Fei thought a little, thought of a possibility, and stared round in an instant¡° Those old monsters in the realm of God and man stole it! "


    "Yes! Steal! " Some doubts in my heart suddenly opened up. The spirit Pavilion floats in the dark sea, suppresses the black spirit gluttonous, and obtains vitality from the black spirit gluttonous. The spirit of darkness is surging, and the spirit Pavilion is always between the three sacred peaks. On the three sacred peaks, there lived the ancestors of God Man realm.


    Even the three sacred peaks are full of vitality in the clouds. I can''t bear the constant intake of God and man. The top of the three sacred peaks is shrouded in white clouds. The dark Qi rippled at the foot of the three sacred peaks. Everyone thought it had nothing to do with the cultivation of the ancestors of God and man.


    As everyone knows, the higher the cultivation, the more concerned about balance. Cultivation should also follow this way of black-and-white balance.


    "The three cabinet leaders once said that the biggest time of the God pavilion was not thirty miles. From this point of view, it is precisely because the old monsters in the god man environment steal their mouths that the scope of the God Pavilion continues to shrink. In other words, the ancestors of the former god man environment did not do so. In recent hundreds of years, the ancestors of the divine and human realm have not had enough to eat, so they began to pay tribute to the ancestors. "


    "Because the ancestors of Shenren territory stole their mouths, the Shenling pavilion was seriously damaged, and its power was naturally affected. If the power of the divine Pavilion is affected, it can not continuously release the pressure, and the black spirit will be ready to eat. "


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng concluded that although they were not sure whether the truth was like this, they linked heaven and earth, black and white, old monsters in the realm of God and man and black spirit gluttony.


    Other monks would certainly not think like this.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not ordinary monks. They both come from the secular world. When thinking about something, they naturally don''t think in accordance with the conventional routine.


    If this matter involves old monsters in the realm of God and man, you must be careful when using the divine pavilion to repair the divine personality.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. What would happen if those old monsters in Shenren territory who don''t have enough to eat know that someone is competing with them for food?


    Two hungry tigers, see a wild rabbit. The rabbit is not dead. One of the hungry tigers must be dead. Even if you don''t die, one party is bound to lose.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were silent, because things were not as easy as they thought, and all aspects of reactions must be taken into account.


    The response of the three cabinet leaders of the Shenling Pavilion, the response of the three clan chiefs, the response of the Presbyterian Council of Shenfeng, the response of the black spirit gluttonous, and the response of the ancestors of the three Shenfeng and Shenren realm


    The excitement gradually faded from their faces, and their cautious and dignified expression climbed onto their foreheads. However, they didn''t flinch and deduced that they were making a plan to repair the divine personality

 Chapter 2695

    On the seventh day after Qin long left, the three elite disciples suddenly withdrew from the God Pavilion. When Han Hao and Zhen Xin left, they didn''t even say goodbye to Han Chuang and Zhen Fei, the two vice cabinet leaders, and left with a serious look.


    Qin long still didn''t come back.


    For ordinary deacons of the divine Pavilion, whether Qin long stays in the divine pavilion has little impact. However, for Han Chuang and Zhen Fei, the meaning is different.


    "What now? It''s been seven days. I haven''t heard from you. Such a thing has never happened before. Otherwise, you stay and I''ll go to the three sacred peaks to inquire. " After Qin long left. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang lived in Qin Long''s cave. Ordinary disciples must not know about the gluttony of Heiling. In addition to Qin Rufeng''s suicide, the two vice cabinet leaders went out together, and the rest of the time. They take turns to guard the cave.


    There are no important items in Qin Long''s cave. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang take out futons and can meditate and practice here. However, in the past seven days, the two vice cabinet leaders have been restless. They are not in the mood to practice.


    Qin Rufeng committed suicide and comforted Han Fei. The elite disciples of the three surnamed family left one after another. Always pay attention to the movement of Heiling Taotie


    Seven days!


    According to the spirit wave, it vibrates once in ten days, and there are three days left. Three days later, if the Lord of Qinlong Pavilion doesn''t come back, how to feed Heiling Taotie will become the most difficult thing.


    This is no small matter.


    If you can''t feed the dark spirit butterfly on time, the black spirit gluttonous will become violent, let alone, and it is very likely to become sober. Once the black spirit is sober, it means that the attack of the dark spirit insect is coming.


    "Wait!" Compared with Zhen Fei''s impatience, Han Chuang is a little more rational. However, this is only relative rationality. In fact, his heart is not calm¡° The pavilion leader left us both and hoped that we would guard the cave. Three days later, if he doesn''t come back, we can only reluctantly feed Heiling! "


    "These bastards! It''s time to deal with things. Once the black spirit wakes up, the consequences are unimaginable. It''s just that others don''t know the consequences. Don''t those people in the Presbyterian Council know? Let me say that the Presbyterian people did it on purpose! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Chuang''s face was cold and he quickly stopped, "the pavilion master left the God Pavilion before and came back on time every time. According to the calculation of time, there are three days left! As you said just now, it''s no small matter. Three sacred peaks. It will take a few days to report one by one. Then gather the elders at the head peak of God. It''s not as simple as you and I imagine! Don''t worry, dealing with the dark spirit bug is related to the survival of the Protoss. Those people of the three parents old meeting must know the importance. Perhaps, when we were worried, they were discussing a solution! "


    "I hope so!" Han Chuang makes some sense. After all, it''s not time. Zhen Fei can''t find a better reason to persuade Han Chuang. Besides, even if I went to the three sacred peaks, with my cultivation and identity. Will the elders take care of themselves?


    Zhen Fei paced, but he was still uneasy.


    "We can not go for the time being. However, we must also think of a perfect way. No matter what happens, as long as the pavilion Lord comes back, he can appease Heiling''s gluttony. If your excellency - I mean if - we both have to prepare in advance! "


    Since they joined the spirit Pavilion, they have lived together for hundreds of years. If he suddenly loses one day, Zhen Fei really doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    This time, Zhen Fei feels very bad. He has been restless these days and is always worried about an accident.


    "Yes!" Han Chuang pondered a little. Nodded, "you have a point. If you want to open the seal, you must have a friar who is above the third grade of human territory. If you don''t come back, you really have to think about it in advance. "


    "There are only Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan who are closest to us. The two of them are guarding the spirit stone. We should try to invite them to the spirit Pavilion for a few days. In this way, we can also deal with emergencies! "


    "Good!" Han Chuang nodded. Agreed with Zhen Fei''s suggestion and discussed some details. Since then, who to invite has become a headache.


    "From the perspective of cultivation and identity, neither you nor I have enough weight. Besides, the two of us went to invite. Once the two ladies asked, how would we deal with it? Zhen Cheng''s woman Wu Xin lives on the Wangling stone. If you send Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, it''s the most suitable. "


    "No!" Zhen Fei quickly shook his head. "If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng go together, you should know what message it will convey. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have special identities. I''m afraid it''s no secret now. If the two of them went out to invite, what would those people in the three surnamed family think? "


    "That makes sense!" Han Chuang had no choice but to smile bitterly, "then only Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie went. The last time the dark sea caught the spirit butterfly, 116 deacons of the spirit Pavilion fell. After the loss of the three deacons. Only Qin Rufeng and Zhen lie are left. Qin Rufeng''s child committed suicide again. Now there is only Zhen lie, a monk of the holy land. For today''s sake, we can only let him bear the heavy responsibility. "


    "That''s the only way! After all, Zhen lie is also a Zhen family. It makes sense to send him to invite Zhen Rui. Tuoba Liuyun went with him. This can also make up for the shortcomings of Zhen lie''s words. "


    "All right! Then send them both. Go and get back. " After discussing the result, Zhen Fei stands up and leaves the cave to find Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "No!" When the two cabinet leaders discussed things, Zhen Ruizheng sternly refused Zhen Haishan''s invitation. It was none other than Zhen Xin who invited Zhen Rui.


    As soon as Zhen Xin, a saint of the first grade, returned home, he received a message from his father Zhen Haishan inviting Zhen Rui to Shenmei peak.


    After receiving the news from her father, Zhen Xin came immediately after a slight adjustment.


    According to the etiquette to meet and explain the purpose, Zhen Rui refused.


    According to seniority, Zhen Xin should call Zhen Rui aunt. However, in the cultivation world, it is rarely called by blood generation. In front of Zhen Rui, the second-class person in the world, Zhen Xin can only be called the patriarchal wife.


    If Zhen Rui doesn''t marry Han tie, he can go back generously after receiving Zhen Haishan''s invitation. There was no conflict of interest between the two. There''s nothing wrong with returning to Shenmei peak.


    However, although Zhen Rui quarreled with Han tie and left Shenwei peak, he never returned to Shenmei peak.


    Although living in wanglingshi is a little bitter, it is clean after all, and can pay attention to his son''s situation. If you go to Shenmei peak, even if Zhen Haishan has no malice, the words of right and wrong will spread throughout the Protoss.


    Zhen Haishan will not invite for no reason. Even if Zhen Xin spits lotus, Zhen Rui won''t agree.


    "Go back and tell chief Zhen Haishan. I appreciate his kindness. It''s just that I''ve just realized something recently. I can''t leave for the time being! When I have time, I''ll come to the door and thank you in person! " Seeing Zhen Xin standing in front of him, Zhen Rui''s face was cold and issued a vague order to leave.


    "Yes!" Zhen Rui doesn''t agree, and Zhen Xin can''t brazenly stand there begging. Just received the order and sent it to his father''s invitation. Whether Zhen Rui must go to Shenmei peak was not mentioned in his father''s order. Found that Zhen Rui''s face had an intolerable color, Zhen Xin bent down and bowed his hands. After agreeing, he turned and left.


    After leaving Zhen Rui''s cabin, Zhen Xin saw Zhan Menger and Wu Xin standing by the door. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help looking more. Even, in order to show his handsome face, Zhen Xin shook his hair and left.


    "Sick!" Wu Xin said, "this is Zhen Haishan''s son! Zhen Cheng''s half brother! "


    Wu Xin sends a message to Zhan Menger and signals Zhan Menger to look more.


    "What''s good! Let''s not meddle! " Zhan Menger shook his head, didn''t look at Zhen Xin, pulled Wu Xin and said, "let''s go in and learn more Taoism, so that we can quickly improve our cultivation."


    "Yes!" Wu Xin nodded. Waving his fist, "improve cultivation, so as to help the stone!"


    The two women walked into Zhen Rui''s cabin one after another. A moment later, Zhen Rui''s kind and patient teachings came from the cabin.

 Chapter 2696

    Shenshoufeng, the cave of the three elders of the Qin family, is not far away. It is arranged in line and towering. The great elder Qin Jian''s cave, a man of first-class cultivation in the human realm, rarely sees a few people. About one hundred meters away from the cave, Qin Feng and Qin Yu, the first-class cultivation in the saint''s realm, stand guard.


    Qin Jian, a man of first-class cultivation, is the elder of Qin parents'' Association. However, over the years, few people know. Qin Jian can hardly break through the realm of God and man. He still practices in isolation at ordinary times. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Qin Jian doesn''t want to give up.


    In order to get that chance, Qin Jian raced against time and didn''t want to waste time. However, even if Qin Jian worked hard enough, the voice of the end of his life has sounded. Death has climbed to the center of the eyebrow. Qin Jian is not far from the end of his life.


    How old Qin Jian is in the end? Perhaps only the old monster in the realm of God and man knows in the first peak of God. However, even if the old monster of Shenren territory came now, it could not save Qin Jian''s life.


    Up to three years. Qin Jian must fall.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Inside the cave, Qin Jian''s hearty laughter echoed. When Qin Tian and Qin Mingyu walked into the cave, Qin Jian had a loving smile on his face.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Tian and Qin Mingyu are two elders and three elders. However, in Qin Jian''s eyes, Qin Tian and Qin Mingyu are children.


    Qin Jian watched Qin Tian and Qin Mingyu grow up!


    Qin Minghuan, who was also a man of first-class cultivation in the world, bowed and saluted when he came to Qin Jianshen, with a slightly respectful look. To Qin Tian, a man of three qualities. He bowed to the end and saw Qin Jianmei''s dead heart. Qin Tian''s face was dignified and his eyes twinkled with sadness.


    "Meet the elder!"


    "Meet the two elders and the three elders!"


    There is a man standing in Qin Jian''s Cave - Qin long. When Qin Jian''s laughter stopped, the three elders sat down and Qin long respectfully saluted.


    "All right! Sit down! " Qin Jian waved and motioned Qin long to sit on his right hand. Qin long arched his hands and thanked him. With a dignified look, he went to the feldspar table and sat down.


    The cave built by Qin Dynasty is very big.


    In other words, Qin Jian lived not in a cave, but in a palace.


    In the Qin family, Qin Jian has the highest status except for several old monsters in the realm of God and man. Even if Qin Xiao is present, he should give Qin Jian the most noble position.


    The great friars of the Qin family, who are a little famous, all know who Qin Jian is. In the Qin family, as long as Qin Jian nods, there is nothing impossible.


    When he walked into the cave and saw Qin long present, Qin Minghuan was very uncomfortable.


    Qin LongQin found himself and Qin Tian a few days ago and hoped to hold a Presbyterian meeting. I shirked it myself. The matter of the dark spirit bug is really no small matter. However, I can''t completely listen to the report of the God Pavilion. Qin Minghuan wanted to send someone to verify the situation. Unexpectedly, Qin long met the elder.


    As the Lord of the divine attic, in case of emergency, you can directly talk to the elders of the three families. Just, is it really necessary?


    Of course, Qin Mingyu will not be dissatisfied. However, from entering the cave to the present, Qin Minghuan has never stared at Qin long.


    In Qin Mingyu''s eyes. Qin long will always be a loser. Qin long, who left the Qin family and joined the spirit Pavilion, was only a little lucky to improve his accomplishments.


    Qin long should not find the elder and should not disturb his rest.


    However, Qin long did this, which made Qin Minghuan very unhappy. In Qin Mingyue''s opinion, in the Qin family, in addition to the elder Qin Jian, it is himself. Moreover, the time of the great elder is running out. For up to three years, the great elder will sit down. At that time, he will become the great elder of God''s first peak. Qin long is so ignorant. Why should he give him a good face.


    by comparison. Qin Tian''s expression is much calmer. Although he is the second elder, his cultivation is not as good as the Third Elder Qin Mingyue. Although Qin Tian doesn''t say it, he feels very uncomfortable.


    "Qin long, tell me more about the dark spirit bug." After chatting a few words, Qin Jian turned to Qin long and nodded to agree with Qin long about the dark spirit bug.


    "Yes!" Qin long leaned over and thanked him excitedly. Then it starts from catching the dark spirit butterfly until Zhen Fei and his three men find a large number of dark spirit insects.


    On the eighth day, Qin long visited the six elders of the Zhen family and the Han family one by one. The six elders of the Zhen family and the Han family agreed to hold a Presbyterian meeting.


    Now, as long as Qin Jian nods, the three surnamed family Presbyterian meeting can be held immediately.


    When Qin long talked about it. It has been repeatedly mentioned that the Presbyterian meeting this time will only discuss how to protect the three sacred peaks and how to protect the Protoss. The rest will not be considered by the Presbyterian meeting this time.


    After Qin long finished speaking, he was silent. Even if his voice was dry, he didn''t have the idea of holding up the spirit tea cup in front of him. There are two days left, whether the Presbyterian Council can be held or not. Qin long must return to the spirit Pavilion. It has been eight days. Whether the Presbyterian Council can succeed depends on Qin Jian''s attitude.


    The Han family and Zhen family agreed to hold a Presbyterian meeting. The purpose must not be simple. However, Qin Xiao is still in seclusion. Taking this as an excuse, he can also not invite the three family leaders to attend. Because things about the protoss patriarch can be delayed. When Qin long wants to come, the three elders of the Qin family will not refuse.


    Qin Tian didn''t make up his mind.


    Qin Mingyue clearly expressed her opposition.


    Even if Qin Jian was present, Qin Minghuan didn''t agree.


    "The convening of the Presbyterian meeting of the three families had a great impact. If the dark spirit thing is true, it should be held. I don''t mean not to believe the two leaders of the divine Pavilion. However, this matter must be confirmed again. The area Zhen Fei and Han Chuang went to has been abandoned for many years. This time to explore. Happened to meet Lingbo again. When the spirit wave appeared, the overwhelming dark spirit insects appeared. The spirit wave disappeared, and so did the dark spirit insect. "


    "After knowing this, I sent elders to investigate it. Until now, I haven''t received any news from the dark spirit bug. The Lord of Qinlong Pavilion takes it as his duty to protect Shenfeng and Shenling Pavilion. This spirit is commendable. However, it''s too hasty to determine that the dark spirit bug is ready to attack the three sacred peaks only by one discovery? "


    "Those dark spirits live on dark peaks. Lord Qin Longge should know how far the dark peak is from the three sacred peaks. It''s hard. Those dark spirit insects travel mountains and rivers. Cross the sea of darkness to attack the three sacred peaks? Therefore, before there is no conclusive evidence of this matter, the three ethnic Presbyterian Council should not be convened. "


    This time, Qin Mingyue''s attitude was more firm and clear, and the reason was indeed persuasive.


    Qin Tian, as always, said nothing. Qin long doesn''t want to argue with Qin Mingyu. He has already said what he should say. If the Qin family still opposes the convening of the three surnamed Presbyterian meeting, it''s up to them! Qin long is also a little frustrated after working hard these days. The three surnamed family is no longer the three surnamed family before. Every family considers their own interests. Even the Zhen and Han families who agree to hold the Presbyterian Council have a simple purpose.


    Protecting the three sacred peaks and preparing for a rainy day has become a matter of the God Pavilion.


    Really tired!


    Even a little cold. It''s really hard to do something good for everyone in the xiuxiuzhen world!


    "You won''t say it, will you?" Wait a moment. After looking at Qin Minghuan and Qin long, Qin Jian asked with a smile.


    "Please make a decision!" Qin long, Qin Mingyu and Qin Tian bow their hands at the same time, and then raise their heads. Waiting for Qin Jian to make a decision.


    "You are all right! Qin long plans ahead and takes precautions. It''s good to consider the future of the Protoss. Mingyu is careful. Considering the impact of the Presbyterian meeting, it''s actually good. If the dark spirit doesn''t come, shall we wait? How long will it take? The dark spirit insect can afford to wait, but those disciples who are eager to practice can''t afford to wait. "


    "So you''re both right!"


    "But this matter still needs to be solved! Qin long has been to Han''s house and Zhen''s house. If the Qin family opposes it, it will appear that we are narrow-minded! If we agree, in case something that Mingyu is worried about happens, we, the leader of the Qin family, will also bear the responsibility of oversight. "


    "In a dilemma! No matter what you do, the Qin family may be wrong! "


    "Well! Compromise! I''m dying. How many years can I live. It''s dead to stay on the first peak of God. It''s also dead to do a favor in the spirit Pavilion. Since the results are the same, I choose the spirit Pavilion. If I am lucky enough to fight against the dark spirit insect and die in the dark sea in this life, it is my luck! "


    "I went to the spirit pavilion with Qin long to show the attitude of the Qin family. Third, whether the parents'' meeting will be held is actually what we want. If the dark spirit bug appears, I issue an order from the spirit Pavilion, and the three sacred peaks will give their full support. In this way, the problem you were struggling with just now will not exist! "


    After Qin Jian made his decision, he got up and looked at Qin Mingyu. "Mingyu, from now on, this cave will be yours. Whether there is a dark spirit bug or not, I will not go back to this cave again. Someday, when the time is near, I will send my body to the dark sea or dark mountain! "


    After Qin Jian finished, he disappeared instantly, leaving only Qin Minghuan and Qin Tiancai sitting there. For a quarter of an hour, Qin long and Qin Tiancai left silently.


    Qin Mingyu stayed. He should have been happy, but he couldn''t laugh!

 Chapter 2697

    The elder of the Qin family left the god head peak and sat in the God Pavilion. Will the Presbyterian meeting of the three surnames be held.


    Only a few people know the news. Or, only within the Presbyterian Church.


    Han tianlie, a second-class man in the Han family, has an excellent relationship with Qin Mingyu in private. Qin Mingyu lives in the cave of Qin Jian. After Qin Jian sits down, Qin Mingyu will naturally become the elder of the Qin family.


    The news of Qin Jian''s departure was passed from Qin Mingyu to Han tianlie. Han tianlie can''t.


    Han Zhi, the eldest elder of the Han family, is younger than Han tianlie. He has the highest level of cultivation in the world. If there is no accident. There will be no problem living another three or five hundred years.


    Han Zhi is obsessed with cultivation and usually ignores things in the family. Han tie handled part of the Han family''s affairs and Han tianlie handled part of them. Han Ping, the third elder, has not been the third elder for a long time because of his young age. He usually works impartially and belongs to the neutral faction.


    After Han tie became the head of the Han family, at the beginning. Because of Han tianlie''s Secret opposition, it was difficult to walk. In recent ten years, Han tie, the patriarch, has become a real patriarch. Han tie owns Han Bing, an artifact and a personal accomplishment. In recent decades, Han tianlie''s position in the Han family has dropped to the third place.


    Han tianlie is unwilling.


    To compete with the patriarch, Han tianlie must improve his cultivation and be a great elder.


    At present, Han tianlie can''t realize his dream.


    Han tianlie''s only hope can only be placed on Han Hao.


    Han Hao, the descendant of the elder Han Zhi, has the cultivation of the saint''s realm at a young age. Among the young disciples of the Han family, there is no better disciple than Han Hao.


    Han tianlie forbeared and didn''t tit for tat with Han tie. Han tianlie hopes that one day Han Hao can become the patriarch. In that way, he can also export evil Qi.


    However, this idea is now being challenged.


    Han Fei''s appearance was more or less beyond Han tianlie''s expectation.


    After falling out with Han tie, Zhen Rui runs to wanglingshi alone. After some investigation, Han tianlie suddenly realized.


    Han Fei, the deacon of shenlingge, just appeared in the fairy palace. It was not long before Zhen Rui was so concerned. There was only one possibility.


    Han Fei is the son of Han tie and Zhen Rui.


    It was no accident that when Han Fei was born, auspicious clouds appeared in the sky on Shenwei peak. In the cultivation world, whoever is born and gives birth to heaven and earth visions will not have low achievements in the future.


    Han Fei is missing!


    Thirty years have passed, and many people have forgotten it. Now, the missing child is back.


    Han tie and Zhen Ruier''s son, even if there was no Xiangyun at birth. Certainly not bad.


    The Han family has an outstanding young disciple, which should be a good thing. However, Han tianlie doesn''t think so. After some investigation, Han tianlie almost died of anger.


    Han Fei is not really missing, but a game under Han Tiebu.


    There were only two people who knew about it - Han tie and Han Zhi.


    Even Zhen Rui doesn''t know about it.


    ignore! As the second elder of the Han family, he has been cheated for so many years. Han tie used Han Bing to trap Qin Tianlan for so many years and never told himself. Even when Qin Tianlan was brought back to Shenwei peak, Han tianlie knew about it.


    "Puff -"


    The wine glass in Han tianlie''s hand broke into powder, and his old face became very ferocious.


    "Han tie! Han Zhi! You forced me! " After Han tianlie roared, his expression gradually became calm, played a Dharma formula and transmitted it to the three elders Han Ping.


    "Shut up, elder. The patriarch is busy, so I won''t disturb them. The matter of the dark spirit bug is no small matter. Qin Jian, the elder of the Qin family, has gone to the Shenling Pavilion. We Han family can''t do anything without action. So -- "


    "I''m already in the spirit Pavilion!" When the Third Elder Han Ping answered, his voice was very flat¡° I''m in Qinlong cave now. If the second elder has any more advice, just say it directly. The Lord of Qinlong Pavilion can hear it! "


    "--" Han tianlie''s face turned purple in an instant. His face twitched n times and finally returned to calm.


    Are you still the second elder of the Han family? Han Ping went to the spirit Pavilion and didn''t even say hello. Needless to ask, Han pin must have discussed with Han tie, or Han Ping was entrusted by Han tie. Others don''t know the brotherhood between Han Ping and Han tie. Han tianlie knows.


    One step slower!


    The Third Elder Han Ping went to the spirit Pavilion. If you run over again, won''t it be laughed at by outsiders.


    A perfect plan failed again. Han tianlie really wanted to shout at the sky to vent his anger.


    "Good! The three elders went to the spirit Pavilion, then I''m relieved. It''s hard for you. If there''s anything, just tell me and I''ll go with you as soon as possible! "


    "Good!" After Han Ping promised, he said a few polite words, and the transmission ended!


    "Ah --"


    "Roar -"


    Han tianlie roared, and the spirit wine pot and spirit wine cup turned into powder. Floating in the air, helpless and helpless to tell grievances.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han tianlie left. It''s boring to drink alone. Han tianlie is going to Qin Mingyu''s cave to ask for some festive drinks.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Han tianlie, Zhen Zhihong, the elder of the Zhen family, is much more peaceful. At least, every time Zhen Daowei was summoned, Zhen Zhihong showed a strong appreciation attitude in her eyes.


    In the Zhen family, it is no secret that Zhen Zhihong is dissatisfied with Zhen Haishan. These two people made a mistake in their lives. Since they were young, they refused to obey each other.


    Zhen Haishan became the patriarch, and Zhen Zhihong became the elder of the Presbyterian Council. Both of them are self-cultivation in the realm of human beings. They are looking for opportunities to break through the realm of God and human beings. These two people clearly divide up the power of the Zhen family.


    The second elder Zhen Yang and the Third Elder Zhen Hu of the Zhen family support the patriarch Zhen Haishan, but. This has no impact on Zhen Zhihong. The Presbyterian Council is Zhen Zhihong''s Presbyterian Council. Many things will be carried out as long as Zhen Zhihong nods. Even if Zhen Yang and Zhen Hu jointly oppose sometimes, they still can''t change Zhen Zhihong''s decision.


    Zhen Zhihong wants to reform the Presbyterian Council. The best way is to replace the second elder and the third elder.


    Before replacement, we need to find the right person. In the Zhen family, the most suitable candidate, in Zhen Zhihong''s opinion, is Zhen Daowei alone.


    Zhen Daowei. He is the leader of Zhen family shennu garden.


    However, Zhen Daowei was raised by Zhen Haishan, and his loyalty to Zhen Haishan can be seen. If it had been in the past, Zhen Zhihong would not have made such a stupid mistake. But now - Zhen Cheng is back, and Zhen Zhihong sees a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After receiving Zhen Zhihong''s, Zhen Daowei appeared in his cave on time.


    "The elder summoned me. What''s important?" Zhen Daowei has been to Zhen Zhihong''s cave. However, every time he comes, he will take several God slaves with him. This time, the incident happened suddenly. Zhen Zhihong clearly told him not to take anyone or talk about it to anyone. He came to the cave at midnight to discuss important matters.


    After the meeting, Zhen Daowei sat down and waited for the elder to order things.


    According to the management system of the three surnamed family, shennuyuan is also controlled by the Presbyterian Council. Every time the God slave court recruits God slaves, the Presbyterian Council comes forward. The patriarch can use the God slaves in the God slave garden, but he can''t interfere with the recruitment of God slaves.


    The last time the dark sea caught the spirit butterfly, all the 100 slaves of the Zhen family fell, including people like Zhen Jiang. The three parents'' old meeting recorded the God slave in time, and the matter was settled. The elder was summoned late at night, perhaps because of this.


    However, after the meeting, a cup of spirit tea had been drunk, and the elder Zhen Zhihong didn''t talk about anything important.


    The relationship between the patriarch Zhen Haishan and the elder is tense. If I stay in the elder''s cave for too long, once I am known by the patriarch, how can I explain?


    "Zhen Haishan and Zhen Cheng, the son of Qin Tianlan, are back. You should know this! " Zhen Zhihong smiled and went straight to the subject.


    "This -" Zhen Daowei''s face immediately became ugly. Zhen Daowei certainly knows about Zhen Cheng''s return to the fairy palace Protoss. However, the elder asked, what does it mean.


    "If Zhen Cheng lives, you have no chance to become a patriarch. If Zhen Haishan suddenly announces Zhen Cheng''s return one day, you and Zhen Haishan''s two sons have no chance to become patriarchs. I watched you grow up. I know how much you have done for the Zhen family. As long as you -- "


    "Impossible! Farewell! " After understanding Zhen Zhihong''s meaning, Zhen Daowei''s face became unusually cold and ugly. He got up angrily and arched his hands and left.


    Zhen Zhihong did not detain or threaten, but a confident smile flickered around his mouth. If you want Zhen Daowei to surrender, you can''t worry. You just need to drop a seed today. Zhen Zhihong believes that the seed will germinate, blossom and bear fruit!

 Chapter 2698

    Qin Xiao is still closed. No one dares to disturb Qin Xiao''s cultivation. However, Qin Yi tried to break into his father''s cave. However, Qin Yi failed. The Legion of dead soldiers in charge of guarding stopped Qin Yi and brought Qin Yi to Tuoba fragrance.


    "Kneel down!" Seeing Qin Yi standing there with dull eyes, Tuoba fragrance felt very uncomfortable. However, thinking about what his son did, Tuoba Piaoxiang wanted to split the evil son with one hand.


    Qin Yi woke up from a coma, sometimes sober and sometimes confused. When awake, as before, there is no problem in speaking and doing. But. Once confused, Qin Yi will be like a fool, either sitting in a daze in the pool, or flying around at shenshoufeng. push one ''s way by shoving or humping.


    People outside didn''t know. They thought Qin Yi had an epiphany, and his eyes showed envy. After Tuoba fragrance, his son is in trouble now.


    If the son suddenly gets sick when fighting with others, what can he do. The son''s problem must be solved as soon as possible. However, Tuoba fragrance is not an immortal. It is the injury of cultivation. Tuoba fragrance can solve this mental disorder, which Tuoba fragrance can''t cure.


    "Poop!" Qin Yi knelt down, but there was no repentance on his face. His eyes looked blankly ahead, as if he were sleepwalking.


    "Do evil!" Tuoba piaxiang wanted to scold Qin Yi. However, seeing his silly appearance, he swallowed his words again.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. Qin Xin stood behind Tuoba''s fragrance, saw his mother''s angry look, and hurried forward to comfort him.


    "Go away!" Tuoba Piaoxiang turned her head and stared angrily at her daughter Qin Xin¡° Get down on your knees! "


    "--" Qin Xin was so frightened that her face turned white. In her impression, her mother seldom got angry like this. I didn''t say anything wrong. Why should my mother scold me! However, Qin Xin was very good. She hurried to Qin Yi and knelt next to her brother!


    "You -- I''m so angry!" Looking at the two despairing sons, Tuoba fragrance lifted his head, and his eyes burst with angry flames.


    My son was framed for carelessness. Until now, no one knows who did it. Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui protect Zhan Menger and Wu Xin. Even if someone asks, those words can''t be trusted. If the two women are brought back for soul searching. Maybe you can know the truth. However, in his son''s words, he fainted at that time, and he didn''t know whether the two women were awake.


    Qin Yi doesn''t remember what happened after fainting.


    Qin Yi''s case still needs patient investigation. After all, Zhen Rui is Han tie''s wife. Like himself, his accomplishments are the best in the world. Such a person cannot be easily provoked. But when my son woke up. Sober when silent, trance, often make trouble.


    The son''s business is enough to upset Tuoba Piaoxiang, and his daughter Qin Xin comes back from the God Pavilion.


    This fool had an intimate relationship with Qin Rufeng''s mother gun. If that''s all, this silly girl actually forced Qin Rufeng to death.


    Qin Rufeng is dead. Her daughter runs back to the head peak and waits for Han Fei to avenge her death.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang was angry with such a dog blood plan. Looking at a pair of children kneeling in front of him, Tuoba fragrance really doubted whether they were their own!


    Silly! Ignorance!


    Tuoba Piaoxiang felt his life was in chaos.


    The root of all this is mainly because of two men - Zhen Cheng and Han Fei!


    The sons of Zhen Haishan and Han tie, they have the same identity as Qin Yi. The old way of dealing with things is much better than sons and daughters.


    "Queen Mother -"


    Kneeling on the hard bluestone ground, this feeling is very bad. After waiting for a while, my mother didn''t respond at all. Qin Xin raised her head and hoped her mother would speak.


    "That''s all!" The anger faded from Tuoba''s fragrant face, and the words he wanted to curse his daughter disappeared without a trace, "from now on, protect your brother and don''t let him do stupid things! About Han Fei. I''ll handle it. From now on, you and Yi''er come to my cave on time three times a day in the morning, middle and evening. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. "


    "Queen Mother -"


    Qin Xin doesn''t want to stay on the first peak of God all the time. Elder Qin Jian has gone to the God Pavilion. Now he goes to the God Pavilion. Han Fei doesn''t dare to move himself!


    "Shut up!" Tuoba Piaoxiang didn''t want to argue. He roared and raised his hand to play a fusion vigorous wind to push his children outside the cave.


    It''s clean!


    After losing sight of his son and daughter, Tuoba took a few deep breaths and felt relieved.


    Tuoba fragrance needs to vent. Raise your hand and play a magic sound. A moment later, two male favourites in the imperial realm in their twenties entered the cave.


    The two men''s favourites are handsome. After entering the cave, he squatted at Tuoba Piaoxiang''s feet and helped Tuoba Piaoxiang beat his legs.


    Tuoba fragrance closes his eyes. The tension on the cheeks is relaxed and soothed. A quarter of an hour later, Tuoba Piaoxiang walked into the depths of the cave with two men''s favourites


    For an hour, there were blushing shouts in the cave.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Two hours later, a sad cry came from Tuoba''s fragrant cave. Deep in the cave. Flashing fire, emitting the smell of burning bodies. When the smell dissipated, Tuoba Piaoxiang left the cave with a cold look and firm eyes.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang doesn''t believe anyone.


    incorrect!


    Tuoba Piaoxiang believes in the dead. Only the dead can keep their secrets. Qin Xiao is closed all year round. Tuoba fragrance needs a man. This need is temporary. After venting, Tuoba fragrance is cleaned up.


    Tuoba''s fragrant cave is very big. In the deepest cave, sad cries will come out every once in a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Tuoba''s fragrant legion of dead men haunted. In the first peak of God, I''m afraid only Tuoba fragrance knows how many people there are in the dead Legion.


    The Legion of the dead seems to have no fixed residence.


    They are all monks of the holy land. They come from the barbarians and serve Tuoba fragrance faithfully.


    Every time Tuoba fragrance comes to the barbarian ancestral hall, eight dead elders will appear.


    The location of barbarian ancestral hall is very poor. It is built at the foot of the mountain in the northwest of Shenshou peak. It is the most eroded place in the dark sea. It is also the place where the dark sea meets the green vegetation area.


    Desolate!


    Flat!


    There was no dark sea around the barbarian ancestral hall. It was like a beach. The tide receded, and the ground seemed to have been touched by hand, flat like a mirror.


    The only difference is that the mirror is not gravel, but hard stone. The stones here are interesting, not cyan. It''s not black, it''s silver.


    Thousands of kilometers of silver mines are worthless in the eyes of monks. In other words, such a silver mine is a symbol of holiness in the eyes of barbarian dead men.


    When Tuoba Piaoxiang wore a white dress and floated down on the silver ground, the eight dead elders appeared. They also wore white robes and white linen, just like the funeral procession, silently and sadly followed Tuoba''s fragrance.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang walked forward, and the eight of them also walked forward.


    "Creak - creak -"


    There are a lot of debris on the silver ground. When your feet move, they make the same sound as walking in the snow.


    Tuoba fragrance was as arrogant as the queen and went to the barbarian ancestral hall hundreds of meters away.


    The barbarian ancestral temple is very small, or it is not an ancestral temple, but a broken statue of a woman.


    The head of the 100 meter tall silver statue disappeared, and even the neck was only a little left. It was a statue of a woman. The clothes on her chest were broken, revealing her gender.


    Her right arm was cut off, or the statue had a right arm, but it was cut off at last. Her left hand held her right hand, and her right arm became her weapon. She made a forward hard throw, and then stopped suddenly!


    This is the totem ancestor of the barbarians!


    No one knows the face of the barbarian ancestors. However, all the barbarians knew a legend that the three surnamed family killed their ancestors. Not ordinary killing, but torture!


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    Tuoba fragrance walked in, and the 100 meter high statue moved slowly. A few meters high hole appeared in the silver ground, and a silver tunnel appeared at the foot of Tuoba fragrance.


    Step by step, Tuoba''s fragrance disappeared.


    The eight elders of dead men in white knelt on both sides of the steps and looked up at the statues of their ancestors, looking obsessed and excited. A moment later, the celestial covers of the eight dead elders flew a wisp of silver light, twinkled quickly, flew to the broken statue''s neck, and then disappeared.


    The faces of the eight dead elders changed, and their faces were twenty years old. However, they were not dissatisfied at all. They even bent down and thanked the statue.


    Mystery! Weird!


    When the sun came out of the ground, Tuoba fragrance left the barbarian ancestral temple with satisfaction

 Chapter 2699

    The attack of the dark spirit insect didn''t come. Qin Jian, the elder of the Qin family, came. The crisis of the dark spirit bug was lifted, and the mentality of the people in the spirit pavilion was stable and peaceful.


    When elder Qin Jianda came, Qin long naturally wanted to let him live in his cave. Qin long changed to live in Hanchuang cave. Han Chuang and Zhen Fei are temporarily wronged and crowded together.


    The pavilion leader Qin long came back without accident. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, two vice Pavilion leaders, breathed a sigh of relief. Even the black spirit gluttonous, which the two vice cabinet leaders have been worried about, is quiet now. It seems that there is no need to worry. With the great elder Qin Jianzai, it seems that it is not difficult to suppress Heiling gluttony.


    No trace of dark spirit insects was found outside the God Pavilion. Everything seems to be back to normal.


    However, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have made a mistake and have not been able to completely return to normal. Now they need to make up for the mistake as soon as possible.


    Before Qin Jian came, Mrs. Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui came with Wu Xin and Zhan Menger.


    They are not coming, but invited by two vice cabinet leaders.


    The four just arrived at the spirit Pavilion. The pavilion leader Qin long and the elder Qin Jian came. Moreover, not only Qin Jian came, but also Han Ping, the three elders of the Han family, and Zhen Hu, the three elders of the Zhen family, also came to the God Pavilion.


    The previously stretched and precarious spirit Pavilion quickly became lively because of the arrival of these powerful ancestors.


    "What should I do? We invited the two ladies. It''s only a few days. Shall we tell them that you can leave now? In that case, I can''t say it. " Zhen Fei shook his head depressed and drove the two ladies away. It makes sense, but it''s hard to say.


    When they first made the decision, it was the result of their joint discussion. Now, to deal with the aftermath, of course, we should discuss it together. It''s a very simple thing. They''ve been discussing it for half an hour. We still haven''t found an appropriate and reasonable way.


    Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui used to live quietly in wanglingshi because of the invitation of the two vice cabinet leaders to live in Shenling Pavilion. Now, only a few days, what excuses and reasons do you find to let them leave?


    When Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun invited their wives, they didn''t want to come. After waiting for a day, they reluctantly agreed. When it''s useful, ask others, but it''s useless now. Kick away?


    If the other party is an ordinary friar, how to do it is a one sentence thing. However, Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui are not ordinary people. That''s the wife of two patriarchs.


    "Forget it, let it be!" Things are really a little tangled. Han Chuang''s head hurts. "There are no women in Shenling Pavilion. The two ladies like to stay here, so keep it! Such an environment as shenlingge. The two ladies won''t like it! "


    "Hard to say!" Zhen Fei shook his head and denied, "ordinary women certainly don''t want to stay in the spirit Pavilion for a long time. However, don''t forget the purpose of Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan living in wanglingshi. Now, because of the two of us, we have narrowed the distance again. Tell me. Will they leave? "


    If only the two ladies stay in the spirit Pavilion, it''s not a big problem. The key to the problem lies in Zhan Menger and Wu Xin.


    Qin Yi was attacked secretly. After waking up, he still failed to recover. Regarding this matter, Tuoba Piaoxiang always wanted to bring Zhan Menger and Wu Xin to shenshoufeng,


    Because of Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan, Tuoba fragrance has not achieved its goal.


    In order to find out that his son was attacked, Tuoba Piaoxiang did nothing wrong. Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan protect their own people and refuse to hand over Zhan Menger and Wu Xin. There''s no problem.


    How did the three ladies fight? It had nothing to do with the spirit Pavilion.


    But now, because the two ladies live in the spirit Pavilion. The struggle between the three ladies is related to the spirit Pavilion.


    For so many years, shenlingge has never wanted to have a close relationship with anyone. The struggle of the three surname families has a long history, and the spirit Pavilion plays an important role. That is, supervise and control, and do not support either party.


    Now, the two ladies live in the spirit Pavilion. What would Tuoba fragrance think? Zhen Fei and Han Chuang knew exactly what Tuoba Piaoxiang''s character was. That is a character who will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    "I have a way to solve this problem." As soon as Zhen Fei patted his forehead, he thought of a great way, "the three surnamed family shennu yuan shennu have completed the supplementary recording, and the supplementary recording of the deacon of shenlingge has not been carried out yet. This was delayed by the dark spirit bug. Now, there are so many great powers in the divine Pavilion. Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie and others are idle. The two of us took the four of them to recruit the deacon of the divine Pavilion. What do you think? "


    "It works!" Han Chuang thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "The elders of the three surnamed families are all in the God Pavilion. The pavilion leader said this, and they were embarrassed to refuse. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have left the spirit Pavilion. The two ladies certainly don''t want to stay here. Until then. It''s not whether we want to stay, but that the two ladies will certainly leave. Isn''t that the problem solved. You have a good idea! We''ll do it! "


    "Recruit the deacon of the spirit Pavilion. It''s not better for us not to go!" Zhen Fei paced. After thinking for a moment, he revised his previous decision.


    "We''re not going?" Han Chuang was puzzled. "It doesn''t seem to make sense to recruit a deacon of Shenling Pavilion. There is no deputy Pavilion leader!"


    "Where do you want to recruit the deacon of the divine pavilion?"


    "Where else can I go? Of course, the first choice is three sacred peaks! "


    "Are you sure someone will come?"


    "This --" Han Chuang smiled and instantly understood Zhen Fei''s meaning¡° If we can''t find anyone, we''ll lose all our old faces. Since you can''t recruit, let the four young people, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, toss about. This can not only exercise their ability, but also let them see the world. What the people of the three sacred peaks think is their business. "


    "It''s better to set another time. The time is too short. The two ladies may not leave. It''s almost a month. If it''s too long, I''m worried that Han Fei will make trouble. "


    "Good! Before departure, we must tell Han Fei not to cause trouble. Although Qin Rufeng''s affair has passed, with Han Fei''s character, he will certainly not give up. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng go to shenshoufeng. The risk is not small! "


    "What are you afraid of? They are deacons of shenlingge. When they arrive at the three Shenfeng territories, the three surnamed families certainly dare not mess around. Young people, there''s nothing wrong with going through more things! "


    "That''s right! Always afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back. It doesn''t seem to work. We can''t keep Han Fei in the spirit Pavilion because we''re worried about him! " Although Han Chuang was still worried, he finally made a decision. After discussing some details, they got up and went to Qin Long''s cave together.

 Chapter 2700

    After Qin Rufeng committed suicide, Han Fei was in a bad mood. In his spare time, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng exchanged plans to repair the divine personality.


    It''s no small matter to absorb the energy of the spirit Pavilion. Even if they have set goals, there are still many problems to be solved. How to absorb? When will it be absorbed? Where to absorb security, these need to be solved.


    After Qin Jian, the elder of the Qin family, suddenly arrived, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stopped communicating. Han Ping and Zhen Hu, two three elders, also came, which made Han Fei even more afraid to be unscrupulous.


    Han Fei remembered Han Ping and Zhen Hu and heard their voices. But I didn''t see their looks. At that time, Han Fei was lying on the ground when he was still on the god head peak of the Qin family. I heard two three elders discuss how to distribute God slaves.


    Fortunately, the hair grows out and the color of the skin is covered up with pills. Han Ping and Zhen Hu can''t help but who they are.


    As for elder Qin Jianda, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have not seen each other so far.


    Before the arrival of the three elders, the two ladies appeared in the spirit Pavilion. Every time I leave the cave. Han Fei can feel the burning eyes of his mother Zhen Rui. Every time I walk through Zhen Rui''s cave, my mother will just show up.


    Han Fei doesn''t like this feeling.


    The mother doesn''t know what to think. Since she knows she is her son, it''s better to recognize each other directly. He is sneaky and mysterious, which makes Han Fei uncomfortable.


    In order to avoid this situation, Han Fei simply stayed in the cave and either practiced or poked the damn dark spirit bug with a bamboo sign.


    "Black fat man, stab you!" Han Fei lies on the monster skin, holds his head in his right hand and pokes the dark spirit insect with a bamboo stick in his left hand¡° Aren''t you great? Come out and bite me! "


    The dark spirit bug who kills three saints in seconds is always lazy recently. Han Fei felt that the dark spirit bug was a treasure, so he had the cheek to beg Qin long.


    However, after getting it, the dark spirit insect was very clever, even stabbing it with a bamboo stick. It didn''t respond.


    Did you look wrong?


    The elite disciples of the three grades of sage territory can''t resist its attack. How can they have no response at all? Han Fei carefully observed it and made sure he was right.


    When catching the dark spirit bug, it lay on Qin Rufeng''s face, repeatedly impacted it for many times, confused it, and then caught it by itself.


    Han Fei wondered why this dark spirit bug was fierce when attacking other elite disciples and faced himself. But become very good!


    There are nine elite disciples who died under the mouth of this dark spirit insect. Even if some of them are inadvertently attacked by dark spirit insects, how do others explain?


    Accidental things can''t happen often.


    "Doesn''t it like drinking?" His eyes turned and Han Fei saw the spirit wine pot. Previously, when the dark spirit bug escaped, it was soaked in spirit wine. After catching the dark spirit bug, Han Fei blessed many seals, and even used the blue breath of the divine spirit.


    As for spirit wine immersion, Han Fei certainly won''t do it. I''ve been teasing the dark spirit for many days. This guy seems dead. He doesn''t respond.


    After having an idea in his mind, Han Fei immediately got up, grabbed the spirit wine pot and kept swinging in front of the white jade bottle.


    After hearing the sound of spirit wine, the black and fat spirit bug really widened his eyes. Even, he looked on the wall of the white jade bottle.


    "Depend -" seeing the greedy appearance of the dark spirit bug, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and became more excited¡° You are really an alcoholic! "


    "I like drinking, don''t I? Hey, hey - I won''t give you a drink! " Han Fei blinked, slowly poured a glass of spirit wine, touched the white jade bottle with the spirit wine cup, made a fluffy sound, then picked it up and drank it in small bites.


    "Beast!" Half a glass of spirit wine hasn''t been finished yet. Han Fei''s mud pill palace shook slightly, and the old voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ba Da!" Han Fei was startled and his right hand trembled. The glass fell to the ground and broke.


    "Can you speak?" There is no one in the cave, even outside the cave. Han Fei also checked and couldn''t find anyone at all. Obviously, the insect in front of me was the one who just heard to himself.


    "Give me spirit wine!" The voice sounded again, very urgent, still the old voice.


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei rolled his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Your uncle''s!" The dark spirit bug seemed to know that this was not a good word and scolded Han Fei.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    "What''s wrong with you! You beast! You killed that beautiful man! "


    "Do you know Qin Rufeng?"


    "All I know is that he is beautiful and you are ugly!"


    "You --"


    Han Fei was completely speechless. The dark spirit insect not only knew how to speak, but also seemed to know beauty and ugliness. Qin Rufeng is really beautiful, not like a man. However, Qin Rufeng died.


    The dark spirit bug is right. Directly poke the pain of China and South Korea. I don''t kill Biren. Biren died because of me.


    Qin Rufeng has committed suicide for many days. It seems that this matter has passed, but in Han Fei''s heart, he is inseparable from Qin Rufeng''s death.


    Han Fei is silent!


    Play a magic method and inject half a pot of spirit wine into the white jade bottle!


    Spirit wine increased. Soon the white jade bottle was filled. The dark spirit bug opened his mouth and drank greedily. He no longer sent a message to Han Fei or mentioned Qin Rufeng.


    Han Fei stared at the white jade bottle and thought about why it spoke.


    Han Fei tried to recall a dark spirit bug, trying to remember how to catch it. However, when they were arrested, a total of 100 were arrested. Stuffed in a white jade bottle. Later, when I took out the white jade bottle, there was only one left.


    The shape of this dark spirit bug has changed so much that Han Fei can''t remember the process of catching him.


    The dark spirit bug enjoyed drinking spirit wine, and the space in the white jade bottle expanded a little. The previously shriveled dark spirit insect quickly regained its luster, and even the bamboo sign traces left previously have now disappeared.


    "It''s delicious!" The old voice rose again and seemed a little drunk.


    Han Fei stared at the dark spirit bug, and his face looked very solemn. The spirit wine is not good to drink. Han Fei doesn''t want to argue with the dark spirit bug. It seems certain that the dark spirit bug caught by himself may be a trouble.


    Han Fei now understands why this dark spirit bug can kill the monk of Saint territory.


    This is not a spirit bug at all, but a monster. As for why it is the body of an insect, Han Fei didn''t think too much. To be sure, this dark spirit bug must have experienced a lot of things.


    "Where are you from?" This is a very strange question. Han Fei felt funny when he asked the exit. However, Han Fei has not experienced such a thing for the first time. In the past, Xiaohei and Huaxing grass could speak. It''s no big deal that a dark spirit knows how to talk.


    "Dark mountain!" After drinking the wine, the dark spirit insect seemed in a good mood. After nodding, he actually made a clear answer.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. After calming down a little, Han Fei continued to ask his concerns.

 Chapter 2701

    This sentence is suitable for people and dark spirit insects.


    The dark spirit bug who drank spirit wine seems very talkative. Han Fei asked ten questions, and the dark spirit insect could answer almost seven or eight. After some communication, Han Fei felt a lot more secure.


    Not all dark spirits can speak. He was able to speak because he was the ghost of an ancient monk. Because it fell on the dark mountain, a remnant soul escaped and lived in the body of the dark spirit insect until now.


    With regard to the events of his time, he may have been sleeping and living like a dark spirit bug.


    As for his being caught by Han Fei, he doesn''t seem to remember much. Even, what was his name. He doesn''t know. In his words, if Han Fei didn''t use it, it wouldn''t remember. Locked in the same bottle with other dark spirit insects, he defeated 99 dark spirit insects in order to live. Eat their bodies and live until Han Fei finds them.


    Han Fei used his signature to stab it. He remembered it very clearly. After escaping from the white jade bottle, it also understood the sneak attack on elite disciples. In his words, because he was hungry, he needed life to fill his body, so he had to sneak attack.


    As for the things that fell on Qin Rufeng''s face later, the dark spirit insect also mentioned. Later, she became sleepy after being caught, mainly because she ate too much. It needs digestion.


    The spirit wine gradually disappeared. When there was no last drop left, the dark spirit bug fell asleep. Like a child who just had enough to eat, he fell asleep quietly.


    Staring at the dark spirit insect, Han Fei had thousands of thoughts. People and monsters can sometimes change each other. In order to live, human beings will not give up even if they live on an insect.


    How many years ago did this remnant soul come from? It still needs to be understood slowly. Being able to live in the body of the dark spirit insect, the remnant soul is very weak. What else can it remember? It needs to be excavated slowly.


    After some communication, Han Fei generally understood one thing. The dark mountain in the past was not like this now. Even, the former dark peaks were higher than the current three sacred peaks.


    There was a huge monster under the dark mountain. The monster was too big to describe. After so many years, there are dark spirit insects and dark spirit butterflies everywhere in the gap of the dark mountain. As for when they attack, the dark spirit worm didn''t say.


    "Poor!" After staring for a moment, Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. After losing the bamboo stick, he carefully put away the white jade bottle. After communicating with the dark spirit insect, Han Fei had a myriad of thoughts and sat cross legged on the futon, running the secret formula to calm his mood.


    An hour later, Han Fei calmed down and Zhen lie''s voice came from outside the cave.


    "The three cabinet leaders summoned the four of us!"


    "Good!"


    Han Fei hasn''t seen the pavilion leader Qin long since he came back. Qin long has been receiving elders with three surnames these days. Now he has time. It is also reasonable to summon yourself and others.


    Han Fei promised and left the cave. When walking out of the cave, Han Fei saw Zhen Fei and Tuoba Liuyun flying to Qin Long''s cave.


    The cave where Qin long now lives was originally built by Han Chuang. The cave is as like as two peas in children, and the objects placed in it are almost the same. The three leaders of the pavilion sat in a serious manner, and Zhen Cheng, Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie stood in line. After Han Fei came forward to salute, he stood quietly beside Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Fei opened his mouth first and briefly talked about the recent events in Shenling Pavilion. After Zhen Fei finished speaking, Han Chuang also added a few words and talked about the fact that Shenling pavilion was understaffed.


    After the two vice cabinet leaders finished speaking, Qin long coughed twice. The matter is simple - recruit the deacon of the spirit Pavilion.


    "This time, the four of you are responsible for recruiting new deacons in the spirit Pavilion. The four of you will leave the God Pavilion later, take my jade Jue to the three God peaks, meet the elders or clan leaders of the three God peaks, and then recruit new deacons of the God Pavilion according to the arrangement of the three families. "


    "Every sacred peak. You only have ten days. No matter whether you can recruit a deacon to the divine pavilion or not, you must return to the divine pavilion after 30 days. "


    "Among the four of you, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have not been to the three sacred peaks, so what you two do should follow the arrangement of Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun. When the deacon of the divine Pavilion goes out, he represents the divine Pavilion. You four should be careful in your words and deeds. "


    "When deacon of Shenling Pavilion goes out to work, he must always maintain a fair and just attitude. It is not allowed to make rash decisions on matters that have an impact on the reputation of Shenling Pavilion because of personal gratitude and resentment. Of course, the three sacred peaks also have disciples with bad conduct. If they dare to despise the spirit Pavilion, you should also dare to face it. Don''t lose the prestige of the spirit Pavilion. "


    "You go here. Only in the green area of the three sacred peaks. The white area of the three sacred peaks is a forbidden area. Even I can''t easily step into it. You must remember this. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin long gave a lot of serious instructions. After talking, he drank a few mouthfuls of spirit tea and waited for Han Fei and others to ask about unknown things.


    "Lord, how many deacons of the divine pavilion are we recruiting this time?" Can recruit deacons on behalf of the spirit Pavilion. This is a clear signal. According to the past practice, only the cabinet leader can do such a thing. Zhen lie didn''t expect that the three cabinet leaders would hand over such things to themselves and others.


    Of course, it''s not just this that makes Zhen lie more excited. More importantly, you can go out to perform tasks with Tuoba Liuyun this time. Moreover, this can also return to Shenmei peak.


    For Zhen lie, it''s an extremely obvious thing to return to Shenmei peak in such an important capacity. In the past, those who looked down on their peers would be surprised to see themselves.


    When the three cabinet leaders mentioned the recruitment just now, they did not say the number of people. Zhen lie feels it necessary to find out such important information.


    "Cough!" Hearing Zhen lie asking about the number of recruits, a mouthful of tea choked Qin Long''s throat, his cheeks flushed slightly, and turned to look elsewhere.


    "The divine Pavilion is the occasion of employment. The more, the better! " After looking at each other, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang answered coldly. They secretly scolded Zhen lie for being a fool. It would be good to recruit people. They also asked how many people to recruit. Do you really think the disciples of the three sacred peaks would like to come to the spirit pavilion? It''s stupid.


    by comparison. Tuoba Liuyun was much smarter and didn''t ask such a stupid question.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t care. The three cabinet leaders suddenly assigned such an important task. Zhen Cheng was a little caught off guard. However, staying in the spirit Pavilion is also boring. There''s nothing wrong with going to the three sacred peaks.


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen Cheng have no problem. The eyes of the six fell on Han Fei''s face. As long as Han Fei had no problem, the four were ready to go.


    Of course Han Fei wants to go out for a walk. But it''s a little weird. Zhen Cheng doesn''t know the dilemma of recruiting deacons in shenlingge. Han Fei knows it. When I was recruited earlier, I was only three. Now go to the three sacred peaks to recruit deacons of the divine Pavilion. Isn''t that self humiliation?


    The three cabinet leaders are clear about this dilemma.


    If four people go to three sacred peaks to recruit people without the leader of the pavilion, they will encounter difficulties everywhere. This is not a good job. We must find a way to push it off.


    Seeing that the six people''s eyes fell on themselves, Han Fei quickly arched his hands and respectfully saluted the three cabinet leaders, and then said solemnly, "I''m touched by the closure these days. We don''t need so many people to recruit deacons of the divine Pavilion. Moreover, when the spirit Pavilion goes out, it is usually in groups of three. I want to stay in the spirit Pavilion. On the one hand, you can continue to understand and practice. On the other hand, you can also deal with some chores in the spirit Pavilion! "


    "Han Fei -"


    Hearing that Han Fei didn''t want to go and wanted to stay, Tuoba Liuyun gently pushed his arm and reminded him in a low voice.


    Zhen Cheng blinked and thought there was something strange about it. If the three cabinet leaders agree with Han Fei''s request, they should also find a way to stay.


    "No!" Qin long, with a cold face, simply refused decisively, "it''s about cultivating feelings. It can''t be solved in a day or two. Deacon of Shenling Pavilion should focus on Protoss affairs. How can he only consider his own affairs. The four of you are sent out this time, mainly to let you have a long experience. How can you be controlled by your temperament. Besides, you have to deal with these things in the spirit Pavilion. All three of us are in the spirit Pavilion. We will deal with it! "


    The three cabinet leaders had expected that Han Fei would have an idea. You scolded me one by one, and Han Fei immediately lost his voice.


    damn you! Bully!


    Although Han Fei was depressed, he couldn''t refute it. After finding several reasons and failed to succeed, he could finally nod his head and agree.


    After they knelt down and saluted, they turned and left the cave. Two hours later, they trampled on the void, left the God Pavilion and went straight to the God tail peak!

 Chapter 2702

    When dealing with Qin Yi, Han Fei and Han Fei followed Han Liang into the reception room. After being polite, they took their seats one after another. Drink tea, chat and explain the purpose briefly.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations! All four are dragon and phoenix from shenlingge. The Han family will cooperate with them because they are under heavy responsibility this time. What do you need us to do in shennuyuan? Just say it. As long as we can do it, we will fully cooperate. "


    When Han Liang said these words, his eyes always fell on Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. In Han Liang''s eyes, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are insignificant. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are big people.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng both know Han Liang. Looking at the former Emperor nine and now the deputy commander of shennuyuan, they didn''t talk much except laughing bitterly and drinking tea.


    The four had a rest for half an hour and dared not delay any more. Accompanied by Han Liang, he trampled on the void and left the shennuyuan territory.


    After leaving the shennu garden, the scenery in front of me became beautiful. Vitality and vitality become more and more strong. The sun gradually tilted to the west, and the rays were shining. Looking at the green of the mountain, the four people were drunk

 Chapter 2703

    Han Ping, the third elder of the Han family, is in the spirit Pavilion. Han Zhi, the eldest elder, is closed and busy making a breakthrough. Of course, the second elder Han tianlie will not lower himself to receive some hairy children.


    Han Fei and others had a night''s rest in a cave several miles away from the Presbyterian Church. The next morning, a little elder of Saint Jing Sanpin cultivation sent a permission order.


    "I''m Han Xiao. I''ve been instructed by the Presbyterian Council to guide the deacons of the spirit Pavilion. The second elder said that the recruitment of deacon of Shenling Pavilion is a great event. As long as the Han family disciples are willing, even if they go to the human territory to practice, we Han family strongly support it. "


    "I neglected a few last night. I hope you don''t mind. To be honest, no outsiders are allowed to live within a hundred miles where the Presbyterian Council and the patriarch live. Because you are special. It''s a newcomer again. You can stay here only with the permission of the second elder! "


    "Today, I''ll take four deacons to the place where the young disciples of the Han family gather and arrange a good cave for you to live in. To make up for the poor reception last night! "


    Han Xiao smiled with sharp teeth. Han Fei and others didn''t say a word. Han Xiao had waved his hand and motioned the four people to follow and leave.


    Zhen lie walked at the front, talking without a word. With the permission of elder Han tianlie and the smooth recruitment, Zhen lie is particularly excited.


    Zhen lie holds his head high, hands on his back and flies side by side with Han Xiao, while Tuoba Liuyun lags several meters behind Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    It took an hour to enter the place where the Han family and elite disciples lived from the elder area. There is no Dharma array, only magic array. When Han Xiao led the crowd through the magic array, the previously desolate scene was instantly replaced by busy and lively.


    "Ah --"


    Tuoba Liuyun exclaimed. Even if he had been prepared, he was still stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Hundreds of hillsides are covered with caves. At this moment, the sun has just risen to the height of a bamboo pole, and thousands of monks are flying in the sky. Some young friars in their teens trample on flying swords. Fighting in the air.


    The conical hillside has a row of neat caves every tens of meters. Near the top of the mountain, there are the most people gathered. There is a huge oval bluestone square. A group of people gathered around. They should be negotiating a deal.


    The current position of the five people is the exit of the magic array, a cliff with a height of 1000 meters. Standing on the cliff, you can just overlook the hillside area for hundreds of miles. Looking down, I suddenly saw so many monks, which gave me a strange feeling of breaking into the fairyland of the world.


    There are many more pavilions and pavilions in the area of hundreds of miles. Overlooking from a high place, there are clear streams flowing in those gaps, and there are not many primitive trees nearly 100 meters high. From a high altitude, purple bamboo can be seen all over the mountain area.


    Spectacular!


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were stunned.


    Perhaps because they hadn''t seen so many monks for a long time, they stared down. It''s not good to go in my heart.


    If they didn''t leave the fairy palace, wouldn''t they be able to live in such a blessed place when they were children.


    "Every year, friar dizhiao is assessed by the divine Pavilion. These young people that the four Taoist friends see now are the disciples of the Han family who need to be assessed. Some of these disciples are already in the later period of the emperor. The smaller one is just in the prime period. You four haven''t been here before. Maybe you don''t know. Your two vice cabinet leaders come to dizhe''ao for assessment every year. Any disciple who fails to pass the examination will be taken away by the spirit Pavilion. "


    Seeing the surprised appearance of Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Tuoba Liuyun, Han Xiao explained with a proud look. Zhen lie''s face changed. When she heard that she failed in the examination, Zhen lie''s cheek burned.


    The three sacred peaks all have emperor''s depression. Zhen lie once stayed in emperor''s depression.


    Zhen lie was also taken away because he failed to pass the examination. Zhen lie is lucky. Because I almost failed to pass and just met the Lord of Qinlong Pavilion, I had the opportunity to worship under Qinlong''s name. Become his disciple. Many disciples of the three surnames are sent away every year because of the failure of the examination. Most of them are sent to the barbarians, some of them young. They can''t even speak. No one cares about the fate of these sent away disciples.


    In the cultivation world, no one cares about the life and death of the weak. Those who can stay in dizhe''ao are strong. In the cultivation world, only the strong deserve attention.


    The five did not stay at the entrance of dizhe''ao for too long. Under the guidance of Han Xiao, a group of five flew to the peak square of dizhe''ao.


    "Here comes the deacon of the spirit Pavilion!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The noisy emperor''s Ao suddenly became silent. The friar who was fighting the Dharma stopped, and the friar who was negotiating the deal stopped bargaining. At the moment when the voice sounded. All the people in dizhe''ao raised their heads and looked up. Countless eyes and divine knowledge fell on Han Fei and looked at them again and again.


    The previous laughter disappeared, and even the sun became dim at this moment. The eyes were full of panic, hostility and anger. Or something else.


    "Wow, Wow -"


    "Wow, Wow -"


    I don''t know where the child suddenly cried, breaking the silence, and then there was a cry. Children under the age of ten are looking at the sky in fear, looking so helpless. Only a few young disciples looked unchanged. They looked arrogant and had disdainful smiles on their lips.


    poor!


    Looking down at the young people, Han Fei''s heart suddenly tightened. In order to ensure the cultivation resources of Xiangong Protoss, we need to constantly eliminate monks. It is good for the fittest to survive. Is this really humane?


    If this goes on, will monks and nuns still be willing to form double monks and reproduce?


    Zhen Cheng, who flew side by side with Han Fei, was also touched. At the moment of stepping into dizhe''ao, Zhen Cheng also envied these young people for enjoying such a superior environment. Now, Zhen Cheng feels that he is very happy. At least, at my age, I don''t have to think about where I will go tomorrow.


    "Don''t get me wrong! The four deacons of the divine Pavilion came to the emperor''s Ao, not to assess, but to recruit new deacons of the divine Pavilion. All the young people who have achieved great accomplishments in the imperial realm can join the spirit Pavilion. If you are interested, go to the top square of dizhe''ao mountain to find four deacons! "


    Han Xiao''s voice came out, just like the rain pouring down after the rain. Those young friars who were not ready and clenched their fists released their hands, but his palms had been soaked with sweat.


    There was no cheering and the crying stopped.


    Looking at Han Fei and others, their eyes gradually converged, the lively scene did not recover, and the cold, arrogant and disgusting atmosphere swirled around in dizhe''ao!


    Everything seems to have recovered, but Han Fei always has a strange feeling.


    Glancing, Han Fei saw the influence of Han Xiao''s mouth, revealing a strange smile of conspiracy success.

 Chapter 2704

    Han Xiao made no mistake and arranged the best cave for Han Fei''s four people. In a row, each person has a spacious and bright cave. In today''s words, the cave where Han Fei and others live can be described as a five-star mountain view room.


    When you go out of the cave, there are green grass and flowers within ten meters. Ten meters away, you can see the young disciples of the Han family flying around.


    There are nine caves in a row. In the past, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang lived in these caves when they brought the deacon of shenlingge to assess.


    This time, there are few deacons in the spirit Pavilion. There is one room for each person, and there is still a surplus. In order to facilitate guidance, Han Xiao chose a cave to live in.


    It took four people several hours to fly here from shennuyuan. After allocating the cave. The four were not in the mood to enjoy the scenery and returned to the cave to meditate and rest.


    Dizhe''ao is very quiet.


    At least, the "then we recorded those children" who lived in dizhe''ao After getting a positive answer, Han Fei smiled, stood up and walked towards the hole

 Chapter 2705

    "Well! You did a good job! "


    There are many caves in dizhe''ao. At the moment, in a more spacious cave, Han Xiao respectfully reported the progress of things. After Han Xiao reported, Han Hao''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Han Xiao, a sage with three grades of cultivation, stood upright in front of Han Hao. Han Xiao is also an elite disciple. Because he can speak well, he arranged him to work next to the second elder Han tianlie.


    Last time I took elite disciples to the spirit Pavilion, three elite disciples were lost. Originally, I thought I would stay in the divine Pavilion all the time. Unexpectedly, the patriarch Han tie issued an order asking the elite disciples of the Han family to leave the divine Pavilion immediately.


    As a last resort, Han Hao left Shenling Pavilion and returned to shennu garden in great depression.


    Han Hao got the news for the first time about Han Fei''s four people coming to Shenwei peak. At the beginning, Han Hao didn''t believe it. To determine the authenticity of the message. Han Hao went to shennu garden himself. After seeing Han Fei in shennuyuan, Han Hao returned to the Presbyterian Church.


    Han Hao''s ancestor is the elder Han Zhi. When Han tie was able to become the patriarch, the elder Han Zhi played a certain role.


    Now, the elder is busy with closing the door and breaking through, according to reason. Han Hao should follow Han tiecai.


    However, Han Hao did not do so.


    Han Hao and Han tianlie are very close. After getting the news that Han Fei and his four men had boarded Shenwei peak, Han Hao entered Han tianlie''s cave for the first time.


    Before Zhen lie handed over Qin longyujue, Han tianlie knew the intentions of the four people. Deacon of Shenling Pavilion suffered serious losses. Now he should help.


    But that''s normal thinking.


    People like Han tianlie and Han Hao think from an extremely tricky angle.


    The Han family fully supports the recruitment of shenlingge. Even if those who come to the spirit pavilion are small minions, they must be warmly entertained. therefore. Han Xiao''s guidance and hospitality.


    Han Hao wants to see Han Fei''s ability.


    When he was in the spirit Pavilion, Han Fei performed very well. However, the things Han Fei did were out of fashion. Han Hao wants to see what surprises Han Fei can give himself after he walks out of the spirit Pavilion.


    Han Fei is the son of Han tie.


    Now Han Fei has entered dizhe''ao. Does Han tie want to see his son who has been missing for many years.


    In Shenwei peak, of course, the deacon of Shenling Pavilion cannot be moved. If the deacon of Shenling Pavilion falls on Shenwei peak, it''s not a happy thing.


    In addition, holding the old meeting of three parents and electing a new Protoss patriarch also needs the help of people from the God Pavilion. It''s not smart to offend people in the spirit Pavilion now.


    The second elder Han tianlie''s idea coincides with Han Hao.


    Therefore, Han Hao also entered dizhe''ao and stayed in the most spacious cave, waiting to see the jokes of Han Fei and others.


    "It''s only two days. It doesn''t mean anything. When the four people in the spirit Pavilion leave, if you get nothing, I will reward you heavily! "


    Hearing that there was a reward, Han Xiao was happy. Rewards are not the most important. Han Xiao hopes to be appreciated by Han Hao through his performance.


    In Han Xiao''s eyes, Han Hao will one day become the patriarch or elder of the Han family.


    "I must be careful." In front of Han Hao, Han Xiao didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Although Han Fei and others were not taken seriously in his heart, Han Hao told him so. Han Xiao didn''t dare to take it to heart. After agreeing, he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Han tie has been in a bad mood recently.


    Because of his son, Zhen Rui, a double monk, left Shenwei peak. Now, Zhen Rui suddenly appears in front of Han tie. Han tie is still in a bad mood.


    Quarrel is not always a happy thing.


    Not seen in less than a month. It''s nothing to a friar. I''m afraid the great friar has been closed for more than three months. Zhen Rui''s departure was like yesterday. The quarrel that day is still fresh in my mind.


    Now, similar quarrels are happening again.


    Still because of my son.


    It''s a matter of time before the deacon of the spirit Pavilion is added. Han tie was prepared for this. However, the Shenling Pavilion sent four young people to recruit the deacon of the Shenling Pavilion, which Han tie did not expect.


    Perhaps, in the view of Zhen Fei, Han Chuang and others, going to the three sacred peaks to recruit deacons is doomed to return in vain and lose all their old faces.


    Perhaps, in Zhen lie''s eyes, shenlingge recruits deacons. It is doomed to take a circle, which is a difficult task.


    Han tie doesn''t think so.


    This is a conspiracy!


    Among the four young deacons, there are their own sons Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, the son of Zhen Haishan.


    Han tie needs to focus on the interests of the family. Even if his son is also one of the four deacons of the divine Pavilion, Han tie will not change his plan.


    Zhen Rui is not.


    After his son suddenly left the God Pavilion, Zhen Rui also left. Zhen Rui doesn''t like the dark place. My son''s first stop is Shenwei peak. That''s home.


    Han Fei went to Shenwei peak. Although he didn''t recognize his ancestors, he just carried out the task. But in Zhen Rui''s eyes, it''s different.


    Han Fei was born in Shenwei peak.


    Zhen Rui still remembers the days and nights before birth, the suffering and expectation waiting.


    It is not difficult for Zhen Rui to return to Shenwei peak. In addition to quarreling with Han tie, Zhen Rui didn''t do anything sorry for the Han family.


    I was angry before and didn''t want to return to Shenwei peak. Now my anger is gone. What if you go back to Shenwei peak to live?


    In front of their own men, there is no need for each other to apologize after a quarrel.


    Zhen Rui''s situation is different from that of Qin Tianlan.


    Returning to Shenwei peak, Zhen Rui goes straight to Han tie cave. Before entering the cave, Zhen Rui constantly warned himself not to be angry, not to quarrel, and to have something to say. As long as Han tie does according to his requirements, forgive him there.


    But. Han tie refused. Zhen Rui became angry. The more he said, the louder his voice became. Finally, it turned into complaining and anger. The quarrel took place naturally.


    After the quarrel, the cave was quiet.


    Zhen Rui stubbornly stands in front of Han tie and still adheres to his ideas.


    "Sorry!" Han tie was a little distressed. In his memory, the two realized that there would be no more than five quarrels like today. These quarrels are all related to my son.


    This may be life.


    In the world, it is natural for a mother to quarrel with her father for her son. Similarly, it is reasonable for a son to quarrel with his father for his mother.


    Of the ten fathers who have sons, eight are often happy. That''s already a great thing.


    Han tie doesn''t want to hurt Zhen Rui. Having known each other for so many years, Han tie knows his wife''s character. Even if he knew he was not wrong, Han tie took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Zhen Rui didn''t speak and still stared at Han tie.


    "I still don''t understand. Why can''t you and I share secrets? Xiaofei was carried away by Qin Tianlan. Definitely not by accident. You don''t want your son to stay in dizhe''ao. You want him to go out and fight for God. Will I not support you? But you didn''t tell me. You won''t admit it until things can''t be covered up. "


    "I''m your double monk. We knew each other when we were young. How many years have we known each other until now?"


    "Aside from these, Xiaofei is back now and has entered the spirit Pavilion. There are many spirit words in the mud pill palace. It is still uncertain when the spirit word mark can be eliminated. I don''t care. My son is alive and very happy. That''s enough. Now Xiaofei is valued by Qin long. He went out on a mission for the first time and arrived at Shenwei peak. I asked you to help him. Is it wrong? "


    Zhen Rui tries her best to suppress her inner anger and pulls her voice for a long time, because then she can try not to be excited.


    Repeatedly rejected by her husband, Zhen Rui can''t accept it.


    "You''re right. It''s all my fault! " What can Han tie say except a bitter smile¡° You will know what I do sooner or later. Can you wait patiently? Xiao Fei has been practicing outside for so many years and has suffered a lot. You are distressed. Of course, I feel bad. However, if a man doesn''t go through some hardships, how can he bear the heavy responsibility in the future? Now that your son is back, you think you owe him. So I''m desperate for compensation. Do you think it''s really right to do so? "


    "It''s not a good thing for a beggar who has been hungry for many years to suddenly overeat. Even if we want to help Xiaofei, we can''t cram everything into him. If we do that, it will be disastrous for Xiaofei! Because of you, almost all of the three sacred peaks know that Han Fei is our son. Do you think Qin long doesn''t know? Do you think Han tianlie these elders don''t know? Do you think Han Hao, these young talents, don''t know? "


    "We didn''t admit it publicly. In fact, many people already know it. I don''t say anything, and others don''t dare to move. Similarly, if we make too much publicity and help Xiaofei do everything well, you should know what the people of the other two Shenfeng will do? How does Zhen Haishan treat Zhen Cheng? His son has been trapped in the dark sea for more than 30 years, and Zhen Haishan has not interfered. What happened? Zhen Cheng has also condensed a divine personality! "


    Han tie''s face is more and more dignified. His voice is not severe, but Zhen Rui is speechless.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhen Rui left Han tie''s cave. This time, she didn''t leave Shenwei peak, but went to dizhe''ao. All mothers in the world will not think rationally for their children. Even if Han tie is right, Zhen Rui should also care about his son.

 Chapter 2706

    Han Fei left the cave with confidence. When he came back, he was full of resentment.


    Zhen Cheng and Zhen lie didn''t go with Han Fei. Tuoba Liuyun witnessed the whole process of Han Fei luring children to join the God Pavilion.


    Failed!


    Children in the cultivation world are different from those in the secular world. Children in the cultivation world are most appropriately described as wolves. Mature in mind and old-fashioned in speech, the children ran away when they saw Han Fei and Tuoba Liuyun in shenlingge clothes coming.


    Even if Han Fei smiles, Tuoba Liuyun is not like a bad man. Those children still hide far away. When Han Fei and Tuoba Liuyun tried to get close, those children even used simple spells to attack.


    Dozens of children attacked at the same time. Although they would not be injured, Han Fei and Tuoba Liuyun were also in a hurry. For fear of hurting those children. After they insisted for an hour, they returned to the cave with a disheartened face.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Han Fei''s dejected appearance, Zhen Cheng smiled simply and honestly, "the friars in dizhe''ao must have misunderstood the spirit Pavilion. The parents of these children. It must have demonized the spirit Pavilion. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to recruit deacons of the divine Pavilion in the emperor''s Ao. It''s even possible to have no harvest. "


    Han Fei didn''t speak. Even children hated the deacon of shenlingge. The future development of shenlingge will face problems. It is certainly no accident that such a situation occurred in hanjiadi zhiao.


    However, when you think about the things that shenlingge did, it was really hated. If your child fails the examination. Then he was sent away by the spirit Pavilion. What would he think?


    In the world, few parents will blame their children''s poor talent or hard work. If you are eliminated because you don''t work hard enough, it''s acceptable. However, if the child is taken away because of bad talent, it is indeed a cruel thing.


    Even if secular, prenatal examination uses a lot of high-tech means, it can only ensure that the child is very healthy. Parents can''t decide whether they are smart or gifted.


    However, in order to ensure the continuity of the Protoss and the cultivation resources, the three surnamed family actually made such unreasonable regulations.


    The idea at the beginning of the establishment of the divine pavilion was good. However, up to now, the disadvantages have emerged.


    This is not a personal problem, but an institutional problem. Therefore, from the perspective of the three surnamed families, there seems to be nothing wrong with them trying to get back the power of assessment from the Shenling Pavilion.


    Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, the three pavilions, mainly keep the system of the God Pavilion and continue the tradition of many years. It is also right to give.


    They''re all right. What''s wrong?


    In the final analysis, it is caused by the continuous reduction of truth repair resources.


    According to the development trend of the three surnamed Protoss, the population of the protoss will be less and less. even to the extent that. Many young men and women are reluctant to have children.


    It is conceivable that after the women of the three surnames became pregnant, they lived a frightened life. From the moment the child is born, we should worry about the child''s gifted spiritual root, and then worry about the child''s cultivation and make a strict plan.


    Han Fei suddenly felt sorry for his mother.


    The mother who gave birth to herself. The rules and regulations that even the patriarch can''t surpass do reflect fairness and justice. However, this also virtually brings another problem. Even the heads of the three surnamed families reject the shenlingge.


    It doesn''t make sense to openly resist the God Pavilion. However, there is no resistance on the surface. How to deal with the secret resistance?


    If you live in Shenwei peak, what choice will you make after giving birth to a child?


    Similar things are very similar to educating children. If you want your children to be healthy and happy and don''t have to bear too much learning pressure, you should send them to Europe and America, where you don''t have to think about your children''s scores every day. If you stay around, it''s like the children who stay in dizhe''ao. They have to think about their accomplishments every day.


    The frightening life is really annoying. The examination can fail, but the examination of shenlingge can''t.


    "There is a problem with the system of shenlingge!" In a quarter of an hour. Han Fei broke his silence. "It''s no accident that the Deacon can''t be recruited in the spirit Pavilion. Even if this problem doesn''t appear now, it will appear one day."


    "What can be wrong with the system of shenlingge?" Zhen lie grew up in shenlingge since childhood. Han Fei''s criticism is unacceptable to Zhen lie¡° I can recite all the rules and regulations of the spirit Pavilion. Tell me, which system of the divine pavilion has a problem? "


    Tuoba Liuyun didn''t speak, but she agreed with Zhen lie. The system of shenlingge has been improved from generation to generation, and can even be described as flawless. Han Fei actually said that there was a problem with the system of shenlingge. How could this be possible!


    Zhen Cheng nodded slightly and agreed with Han Fei.


    "Three family disciples don''t want to join the spirit Pavilion because the spirit pavilion has lost its attraction. Tell me, what is the most attractive part of the spirit pavilion? "


    "Assessment!"


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun looked at each other and answered in a loud voice.


    "There are so many people watching every assessment. The deacon of the divine Pavilion is most attractive every time he reads the results. "


    Zhen lie has never thought about the most attractive issue of Shenling Pavilion before. After a little thinking, he gave an extremely superficial answer.


    "This is the perspective of the weak. Have you ever thought about what the strong or the superior think of the assessment of the divine pavilion? "


    "This --" Zhen lie blushed and turned to Tuoba Liuyun.


    "I can''t answer." Tuoba Liuyun shook his head and smiled bitterly¡° We usually just do things according to the articles of association. Where will we consider this issue? "


    "Eliminated!" Zhen Cheng opens his mouth and gives the answer. Han Fei nodded and agreed with Zhen Cheng''s answer.


    "Eliminated?" Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun looked at each other¡° If we fail to meet the requirements, we will give a chance. Those monks who are eliminated are all because they don''t work hard. Of course, such people are not suitable to stay in the fairy palace. Isn''t it normal to eliminate the weak? "


    "Normal! Of course it''s normal! " Han Fei nodded and continued to guide them to think deeply about this problem¡° The real function of assessment is not elimination, but encouragement. Punishment can play a role, but the effect is much worse than reward. "


    "It''s not wrong that we in the spirit pavilion have the power of assessment. However, we only have the power of punishment, while the patriarchs and elders of the three surnamed families hold the power of reward. Think about it. Who do you believe more, a person who always beats you and a person who often rewards you? "


    "The reward!" Tuoba Liuyun raised his head and answered. Some understand the meaning behind Han Fei''s words¡° Several cabinet leaders have also considered this issue, but you know the situation of Shenling Pavilion. Don''t mention rewarding those disciples who have been assessed, even the deacon of our Shenling Pavilion hasn''t been rewarded for a long time. "


    "How many people can insist on doing things without reward and only relying on faith and dedication? The three families are one. When the protoss are united, everyone may be able to bear it. Now -- "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to comment on the relationship between the three surnames. It''s not a matter of one day or two. The three surnamed families themselves are also facing the problem of power strife and imbalance.


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are silent.


    In the spirit Pavilion, only a few people can see their future. More deacons of the divine Pavilion actually just do things step by step. Because he was eliminated or abandoned by the family before, he especially liked to see the disciples of the three surnamed family eliminated.


    That kind of psychology is unhealthy. However, every deacon of the spirit Pavilion is proud.


    Is it wrong to eliminate those people fairly and fairly?


    "This is not something we can solve! We''d better find a way to recruit the deacon of the divine Pavilion! " A moment later, Zhen lie raised his head and squeezed out a bitter smile on his face.


    "The reward and punishment system cannot be combined into one. The Shenling pavilion has no temptation and attraction. We can''t recruit disciples of the three surnamed families at all. If we want to complete the task, we can only go to the barbarian land or find those monks who have been eliminated! "


    "What!"


    "I disagree!"


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie were shocked, shook their heads and objected, and their eyes were firm.

 Chapter 2707

    Crazy!


    Han Fei actually wants to go to the barbarian eight wilderness to recruit the deacon of shenlingge. In the eyes of Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, Han Fei must be crazy. Let''s not say whether we can go to the barbarian eight wilderness. Even if we do, the barbarian eight wilderness disciples don''t want to be the deacon of the divine Pavilion.


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun oppose, and Zhen Cheng is silent.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Why are you so excited? I just put forward a possibility. I still know the rules for recruiting deacons in the spirit Pavilion. Three family disciples, preferably one in each family. But you have to understand. Now the three families don''t want to cooperate with us. "


    "The spirit Pavilion cannot recruit new deacons. In order to perform the task, there will be personnel losses. Tell yourself, what will the final result be if you go on like this? "


    Tuoba Liuyun glanced at Han Fei. The interface said, "we all know what you said. However, the four of us are just deacons of the spirit Pavilion. We can only do things according to the orders of the pavilion leader. Before coming out this time, the cabinet leader repeatedly told me to do things according to orders. Your suggestions, when we return to the spirit Pavilion, tell the pavilion leader! "


    Where are the barbarians. Tuoba Liuyun is too clear. In the eyes of savage friars, there are few friars who know the spirit Pavilion. Like myself, I took the initiative to join the spirit Pavilion and finally succeeded. After all these years, there will be no more than five people. If it weren''t for Tuoba Piaoxiang''s help, I wouldn''t be able to enter the God Pavilion at all.


    The spirit Pavilion is very important to the three surnamed families. Now, the three surnamed family just wants to take back the power to reward and punish disciples, and has no intention of dissolving the God Pavilion. Between the three surnamed families, written tests are always conducted regularly or irregularly. There is no God Pavilion. How to ensure the fairness and fairness of these competitions.


    Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t want to take risks. Although he appreciates Han Fei''s boldness, he can''t let Han Fei mess around.


    "You must do things according to the requirements of the three cabinet leaders." Among the four, Zhen lie is the person in charge of this trip. Tuoba Liuyun has stated his position. Of course, Zhen lie will not agree with Han Fei''s proposal¡° Wait a few more days and see what happens before you make a decision. Even if Shenwei peak can''t recruit Shenling Pavilion disciples, there are Shenwei peak and Shenshou peak! "


    "All right!" Han Fei smiled and did not continue to argue. After chatting about some unimportant things, the four returned to the cave.


    Han Fei is the only one left in the cave. Because of the argument just now, Han Fei has no intention to practice now. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei left the cave and went to the peak square to look down.


    Look anywhere. It''s all beautiful scenery. Maybe that''s why people who practice truth yearn for the fairy palace.


    Previously, the dozens of children looked up and saw Han Fei, and the others who waited immediately left. Those younger children made faces in the direction of Han Fei.


    Looking up, the sun tilted tightly to the West. Under the cover of strong clouds, you can only know the direction of the sun, but you can''t see the appearance of the sun.


    After stopping in front of the cave for a moment, Han Fei walked slowly to the West. Not far from the peak square, there is also a platform a few tens of meters down.


    Compared with the platform on the top of the mountain, the second platform is circular. There is no trace of artificial carving. But it forms an almost perfect circle. Han Fei remembered that when he arrived yesterday, many monks gathered here.


    The circular platform is like an iron ring sleeved on the column, and the upward area in the middle is the position of the peak platform.


    If you want to browse the circular platform, or want to know the situation opposite the circular platform, you must move along the circular platform. Han Fei chose the counterclockwise direction and walked slowly.


    The strong vitality and life Qi enter the meridians with the cold wind. Every cell in Dantian seems to be soaked in milk.


    The circular platform is very wide. Near the edge, there is a stone pavilion or several messy large stones every few hundred meters. The vegetation around those places is sparse. The tread marks are obvious.


    Needless to say, those young people usually like to gather here.


    Do what?


    Fighting crickets? Drinking tea? Or trading goods?


    Friars living in dizhe''ao have no time to rest at all. They certainly have no time to do leisure and entertainment. These places where you can rest or chat are not big. It may be normal for several people to sit together and discuss their feelings or exchange some things.


    If those young people don''t go, we can verify it. But. Those people have left. What can be done here can only rely on speculation.


    Those young people won''t come back.


    Those young people will not come back until they have left.


    This is home?


    Shenwei peak is infinitely large, and the place of dizhe''ao is like nine oxen and a hair, so it doesn''t attract people''s attention. However, these young people living in dizhe''ao are the future of the Han family.


    I''m back.


    The place where he was born.


    The place where I only lived for three days and left now becomes empty and desolate. Who knows himself here? How many people in the Han family can remember their birth?


    incorrect!


    In other words, even when they were born, few people can remember themselves.


    "Taoist friend, how about playing chess with me?" The loud voice interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts. Like a basin of cold water pouring down, Han Fei suddenly became sober. When the other party is behind him, he is not aware of it. If the other party makes a sneak attack. Isn''t he dangerous?


    Han Fei quickly stopped, calmed his mood quickly, turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Right rear position. There is a huge bluestone with more than hundreds of tons. At this moment, an old man sits at the top of the bluestone. Han Fei locked his pupils when he saw the old man.


    Han Fei can swear that when he passed by just now, there must be no one sitting in the position of the old man.


    What the eyes see is not necessarily true, and the information perceived by the divine consciousness is the most accurate. Although he was in a disorderly mood just now, Han Fei was wary of it since he went out of the cave.


    "Yes!" After a little meditation, Han Fei nodded and flew down in front of the old man.


    Standing on the bluestone overlooking, it is a different scenery. Han Fei didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery. He went to the position two meters in front of the old man and sat down.


    The bluestone between the two was flat, as if it had been cut by a sword. The edges and corners are clear, but you can''t see the slightest trace of knife and sword cutting.


    A standard size go board, carved on bluestone. Looking at the texture intertwined horizontally and vertically, it gives people a sense of vicissitudes of life.


    Without a chessboard, the texture on the bluestone carving is a chessboard. Han Fei stared at the chessboard with a familiar smell.


    Tianji chessboard!


    yes! That''s the smell of Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard.


    After the first World War in the netherworld Valley, the Tianji chessboard collided with the Earth Spirit chessboard, and then disappeared.


    But. The rough texture on the ground makes everything in front of you more real.


    After bending down and bowing, Han Fei sat down. When he reached out his right hand and subconsciously wanted to get the flag, he found that there were no chess pieces in the groove deep in the bluestone.


    "This --?" Han Fei raised his head and looked at the old man suspiciously.


    The old man in his 60s, with white beard and hair, a national character face and clear eyes, is staring at himself at the moment.


    "Zhibai goes first. You are the younger generation. Go first!"


    Han Fei nodded and closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, he really stretched out his right hand to touch the empty chess box

 Chapter 2708

    Who is the old man? Where does he come from? What does the old man look like


    After hearing the call, Han Fei lost himself like a puppet and didn''t even know what he had done.


    "I lost!" When he was conscious, Han Fei stared at him with disappointment, unwilling and regretful to hang on his face. His Lingzi Taoist robe had been soaked.


    Dozens of tons of bluestones are still there, and the ancient pattern chessboard is missing. Where Han Fei''s right hand touched, there was a shallow pit in the depression, forming an oval chess box.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei didn''t move. He was physically and mentally tired. He immediately lay down and fell asleep.


    The old man''s image blurred. The previous game of chess left no trace in my mind.


    Not right!


    To be exact, leave a result. A chess game that must be lost. There seems to be no need to repeat the offer.


    That''s not a fantasy.


    The sudden arrival of the old man, the cultivation is so strong that it is terrible?


    Is that the realm of God and man?


    Illusory, but also real. Where does meditation appear?


    Do you? That old man is the ancestor of the Han family? Does he want to enlighten me or warn me?


    Before walking towards bluestone, the sun tilts to the West. However, now the sun is in the East, the dawn is slightly dew, and the dew rolls on the bluestone.


    Run the secret formula, and your spirit is normal. Xiaoqing is still naive and sleeps soundly in the divine lattice. The dark spirit bug in the white jade bottle lay there motionless. Look around, as before. Occasionally came a few cries of children, and everything was as usual.


    Time has stopped!


    incorrect!


    In a flash, Han Fei''s memory was almost emptied.


    It happened. But I didn''t catch anything. It''s a bad feeling!


    "Han Fei -"


    Zhen Cheng''s voice suddenly came from behind, some anxious, and even some complaining.


    "Where have you been these days?" The voice has not completely dissipated, and Zhen Cheng has appeared in front of him.


    These days?


    Han Fei raised his head and looked at Zhen Cheng. His ears hummed. The mud pill palace exploded with a sensation, and then ran crazy.


    Seeing Zhen Cheng, Han Fei''s memory recovered. The four left the spirit Pavilion together and settled in Shenwei peak to recruit the deacon of the spirit Pavilion. After a dispute, they came out alone to relax


    After that, Han Fei only remembered that he was walking slowly on the circular platform, and then he began to play chess when he heard the old man''s cry.


    It happened half an hour ago. How did it become these days?


    "Are you okay?" Seeing Han Fei looking at himself strangely, Zhen Cheng took a step forward, grabbed Han Fei''s wrist, and then touched Han Fei''s forehead, frowning.


    "It''s a little off force. It shouldn''t be a big problem! It''s been seven days. The voice couldn''t contact you. The four of us almost searched the whole dizhe''ao and didn''t find you. If we can''t find you yet, the three of us are ready to return to the spirit Pavilion and apply to go to the barbarians to find you! "


    "It''s such an adult. Why don''t you take things lightly?"


    "I''ll take you back! Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are going crazy! "


    Before Han Fei could defend, Zhen Cheng''s big hand was pressed on Han Fei''s shoulder. A flower in front of me. The cold air rubbed his cheeks, and Han Fei became more sober.


    Seven days!


    I played a game of chess for seven days. However, why do I only feel that it is a moment! In the twinkling of an eye? Did I realize the Tao of time before?


    Han Fei understood space Taoism, dark Taoism and life and death Taoism. Han Fei didn''t feel about the Tao of time. In other words, Han Feilian only understood the law of time.


    A moment later, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei appear in front of Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is Shenwei peak where you run around?" Seeing that Han Fei is all right, Zhen lie''s hanging heart falls. Think about the seven days of suffering, Zhen lie is very angry and scolds loudly.


    "I''m fine! Stop arguing! " Tuoba Liuyun pushed Zhen lie, "Han Fei must have been delayed. What are you yelling about. This is Shenwei peak. What are you worried about? "


    Tuoba Liuyun blinked. Zhen lie turned his head and remained silent. His face was still ugly.


    Shenwei peak is the territory of the Han family. During these seven days, Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie thought of many possibilities. One of them is Han Fei''s identity. Or Han Fei went to see a relative.


    Han Fei left silently, and Han Xiao also helped to find it. There was no fighting in dizhe''ao. Han Fei couldn''t fly out of the sky.


    "It''s my fault! I apologize! " Zhen lie''s loud reprimand is actually a kind of concern. It''s reasonable that Tuoba Liuyun misunderstood himself. For the same thing, if you change yourself, I''m afraid you''ll scold directly¡° One more day. We''d better hurry to discuss how to recruit deacons of the divine Pavilion! "


    Who is the old man who called himself to play chess? There is no time to think about it. Now the most important thing is to recruit deacons of the divine Pavilion.


    "Hum!" Zhen lie snorted coldly when he heard about recruiting the deacon of Shenling Pavilion. I haven''t done anything for seven days. I just want to find Han Fei. What can I do with one day left!


    Tuoba Liuyun lowered his head and stared at his toes. He was very worried, but there was no way.


    "Sit down!" The atmosphere was a little awkward. Zhen Cheng quickly waved his hand and motioned everyone to sit down and talk. Even if Han Fei is not missing. Nothing can be done in these seven days.


    On the pretext of Han Fei''s disappearance, the three had the opportunity to search all over the emperor''s depression.


    Most of the people who stayed in dizhe''ao were children and women, and the total number of monks was no more than 200. When searching for Han Fei, these people didn''t cooperate much, and even some people spoke coldly.


    It is almost impossible to reverse such a passive situation in less than one day.


    After the four sat down, they thought alone and tried to find a way. Because of the quarrel just now, no one was willing to open their mouth first.


    After two weeks of operation, I feel much better. Han Fei coughed twice and began to speak first.


    "We can only recruit people at three sacred peaks. All the young people in dizhe''ao left, and the remaining people did not meet the requirements of Shenling Pavilion. Even if they meet, they are not willing to go to the spirit Pavilion. Because of me. There is still one day left. You can''t do your work patiently. It must be too late to complete the recruitment task in such a short time. "


    Even if I didn''t play that game of chess, the result is not good. However, in that way, you can try many recruitment methods.


    Zhen lie is angry. Tuoba Liuyun has no idea, so he can only think of a way by himself.


    "It''s early for you two to join the spirit Pavilion. excuse me. Do you know where those eliminated disciples will be sent? "


    "Do you still want to go to the wilderness?" Tuoba Liuyun raised his head and his pretty face was slightly cold. "I''ve already said that it''s impossible to do this!"


    "No! Don''t get me wrong! " Han Fei smiled bitterly, shook his head and said dryly, "according to the assessment principle, those eliminated disciples will be sent away. If there are a lot of people, it should not be too far when the spirit Pavilion sends them away. There are many disciples who failed in the examination of Xiangong Protoss. It is impossible for shenlingge to send them to the barbarians. According to common sense, the spirit Pavilion only needs to expel those disciples from the three sacred peaks. "


    "Some disciples may be disheartened and indeed left. Went to the wild or farther. However, there must be some monks who are unwilling to leave and live in the place where the three sacred peaks intersect with the dark sea. Wouldn''t it be better if we could find such an area and recruit those qualified disciples? "


    Han Fei is just an inference. Han Fei is not sure whether the truth is like this.


    "Can you give it a try?" Zhen Cheng nodded and added, "let''s stay here and Han Xiao followed. He''s here. We can''t recruit anyone at all. One day later, we can''t recruit anyone, and we must leave Shenmei peak. Then we can leave immediately and go to Shenmei peak. The three cabinet leaders stipulated the stay time of the three sacred peaks, but did not say that they could not leave in advance. "


    "The place where Shenwei peak and Shenmei peak meet should also belong to a place without jurisdiction. Compared with the place where the sacred peak is connected with the dark sea, those eliminated disciples certainly prefer to stay in these areas. On the one hand, no one cares here. On the other hand, you can practice well. "


    "These years. The spirit Pavilion did send away a lot of people. However, it is not clear whether those people have come back. Or, if the spirit Pavilion sends people away, the three sacred peaks are sending people to pick them up secretly? Although this inference is a bit absurd, it is not impossible! For so many years, how could all the disciples sent away be so obedient? "


    "That makes sense!" Zhen lie, who had an ugly face before, suddenly came to the spirit, "let''s have a try. It''s better than waiting to die. I''ll say goodbye to Han Xiao, and then we''ll start at once! "


    Zhen lie is impatient. After that, he quickly walks out of the cave. A quarter of an hour later, Zhen lie returned and the four left the Han Emperor''s depression.

 Chapter 2709

    Han Xiao immediately reported to Han Hao the news that Han Fei left Shenwei peak.


    "Left?" Han Fei disappeared for seven days and left after appearing again. In these seven days, Han tie and Zhen Rui did not appear, which was more or less beyond Han Hao''s expectation. After hearing that Han Fei left, Han Hao frowned and didn''t have a happy look on his face.


    "Gone! I always sent them to the boundary of Shenwei peak and watched them fly to Shenmei peak before I came back. If necessary. I can send someone -- "


    Han Xiao doesn''t know the identities of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Seeing Han Hao''s face unhappy, he actively expressed his loyalty.


    "What are you sending for?" Han Hao''s face suddenly sank and his eyes fell on Han Xiao¡° Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are deacons of shenlingge. Send them safely out of Shenwei peak, and we will complete the reception task. We must not mess around. "


    "Yes! Yes! I mean the whole thing. I wanted to send someone to protect me. Now that they have left Shenwei peak, it has nothing to do with us. I won''t do it again! "


    Han Xiao said in secret that it was dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t talk disorderly just now. Although Han Hao is young, he has a deep mind and is old-fashioned. You must be careful when communicating with him in the future.


    "Very good!" Han Hao nodded solemnly and waved Han Xiao to leave.


    No reward, not even a compliment.


    Han Xiao dared not complain at all. After bowing his head, he turned and walked towards the cave.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Hao looked up as if he suddenly remembered something. "Do you know where Han Fei has been missing for seven days?"


    "Ah - I don''t know! I didn''t ask! " When he heard that Han Fei was missing, Han Xiao thought that Han Hao couldn''t help but have started. After Han Fei appeared unharmed, he didn''t even have a chance to communicate. Zhen lie left. Now Han Hao suddenly asks where Han Fei has gone and where Han Xiao can answer.


    "Let''s go!" Han Hao waved his hand and his voice became colder. I scolded a fool in my heart. From this moment on, Han Xiao has no use value.


    Han Xiao left disappointed. Han Hao was the only one left in the cave.


    "God eyebrow peak? Well, that''s a good place! " A moment later, Han Hao disappeared. The empty cave was still echoed with the sound of breaking the air when Han Hao left.


    ¡­¡­


    A line of four flew straight east. After an hour, it is considered to leave the territory of Shenwei peak.


    "Call -"


    Han Xiao, who had been following him, disappeared, and Han Jiadi zeao also disappeared in the shade of green trees. Han Fei spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, which was very unpleasant in his heart.


    I didn''t see my father Han tie or my mother Zhen Rui. There is no progress in recruiting deacons of Shenling Pavilion. This trip to Shenwei peak can be described as failure.


    The only mark Han Fei left in his mind was the old man. The ancient pattern chessboard and the chess game I don''t remember anything.


    Failed!


    That game of chess lost, and so did the trip to Shenwei peak.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng fly side by side. They are worried about Han Fei''s physical problems. Zhen Cheng always flies with Han Fei.


    "Now it''s my turn!" Zhen Cheng sends a message to Han Fei. His tone is full of self mockery¡° When you leave Shenwei peak, the stone in your heart falls. I began to worry. "


    "Scared?" Han Fei smiled. Ten days ago, Zhen Cheng asked himself such a question.


    "Ha ha!" Even if the voice was heard, Zhen Cheng''s laughter was loud and forthright, "mocking me, isn''t it? If I say I''m not afraid, do you believe it? "


    "Letter!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are Zhen Cheng. You are older than me and have seen more of the world than me! "


    "Shut your mouth! You might as well call my dad, but you''re still talking about things with your age. however. Indeed, there are some reasons. If you are older than you for decades, your mentality will be different. "


    "Will Zhen Haishan see you?"


    "No!" When answering this question. The smile on Zhen Cheng''s face suddenly disappeared, "you may not know that I have two half brothers!"


    "I only know Zhen Xin."


    "Mother is looking for me. Left Shenmei peak for many years. Zhen Haishan didn''t send anyone to look for it. Mother has been trapped by Han Bing of the Han family for so many years. You know how much she has suffered. Zhen Haishan not only didn''t send someone to look for it, but also married a beautiful woman as his wife. Although it was not announced, the whole Protoss knew it. "


    "She has two sons, five years apart. Zhen Xin is a saint and Zhen Gang is a saint. Zhen Xin acts with a high profile and is closer to Qin Yi, Han Hao and others. Zhen Gang is a little younger and usually stays in the cave to practice. Many people even don''t know that Zhen Gang is Zhen Haishan''s son. Are you ridiculous? "


    "In this way, Zhen Haishan is fair to the three of you."


    "Ruthlessness is almost the same! In Wu Xin''s words, my mother took the initiative to contact Zhen Haishan so that I could return to Zhen''s house. As a result, she closed the door. Why. Why did you return to Zhen''s house. Even if my surname is this surname, what I remember in my mind is my adoptive parents! "


    When Zhen Cheng said these words, he was more or less self deprecating. Although the expression is free and easy and plain, the heart is also full of regret.


    It must be Wu Xin''s credit that Zhen Cheng knows so much information. Although Zhan Menger stayed at Shenmei peak for a period of time, with her character, she certainly won''t ask about it. Wu Xin is different. Even if she is afraid of Qin Tianlan, she will certainly try her best to get the news of the Zhen family.


    Even if Qin Tianlan doesn''t say it, Zhen Rui will say it. After Wu Xin knows these news, she will be eager to tell Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei was suddenly jealous of Zhen Cheng and could meet a woman like Wu Xin. Of course, bailiyan and Chen Qiaoqiao are also excellent, but compared with Wu Xin, they are still almost nothing.


    "Who!" Zhen lie, who was flying in the front, suddenly roared, played a space method, and suddenly flew 45 degrees in front of him.


    Tuoba Liuyun''s face changed and hurriedly followed.


    After looking at each other, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei interrupted the transmission and quickly slowed down.


    The speed of Tuoba Liuyun of the first grade of emperor''s territory is slightly slow. Zhen Cheng introduces a soft breath and takes her to fly quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Zhen lie''s voice was cold, and his vision was locked in a canyon several miles away. Saint level three great friars use space Taoism to move at an appalling speed.


    Flying with all his strength, he reached the entrance of the valley in a few minutes. A riverbed with a width of hundreds of meters collapses into wide or narrow ground fissures because there is no water all year round. Some ground fissures are five or six meters wide and intertwined in all directions.


    Zhen lie stopped, his breathing was a little short, and his face was a little ugly.


    Lost!


    Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and Tuoba Liuyun then arrived. The four stood side by side at the entrance of the canyon, thinking solemnly whether to enter or not. The divine consciousness swept away, and the cold breath spread from the cracks in the riverbed. Looking up from afar, it''s hard to exhaust the deep canyon covered by ancient trees

 Chapter 2710

    Three sacred peaks, a dark sea. Even if it is not a dark mountain, the fairy palace is too big to imagine.


    Even those children in emperor''s depression, those with high talent should have the cultivation of Mahayana. Don''t go out if you don''t have the cultivation of emperor level after you are 20 years old.


    The level of monks in the fairy palace is several levels higher than that in the Shenwu mainland. However, the number of monks here is not even one tenth of that in the Shenwu mainland.


    However, even so, the cultivation resources of Xiangong Protoss are in urgent need.


    The immortal palace is full of vitality. It''s not very difficult to ensure the cultivation level above the emperor level. But. This is the fairy palace. If you don''t have the cultivation of emperor realm, you don''t even have the qualification to be a god slave.


    Even if the emperor has three grades of cultivation, the life Qi that needs to be spent every day is astronomical.


    Strong vitality is not attractive to the ancestors above the emperor''s territory. Only when fighting. You need to use magic attack, and the rich energy of heaven and earth can play the greatest role.


    In order to improve their cultivation, everyone in the fairy Palace should pay close attention to cultivation. In this vast area, the monks in emperor''s territory will be called garbage.


    "If there were no cracks in the ground, I would surely catch the garbage!" When the divine sense sweeps away, the dark shadow pursued earlier disappears. Zhen lie''s eyes are fierce and his depressed complaints are vented.


    Han Fei glanced at Zhen lie. Didn''t say much. However, Han Fei doesn''t think that man is rubbish. Similarly, Zhen lie didn''t catch up with the figure. It must not be because of those horizontal ground fissures.


    I''m afraid people like Zhen lie don''t understand what desperate is all their life. Zhen lie can''t understand the life state of living in danger all the time and dying once found. Otherwise, he would not have said such tender words.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Tuoba Liuyun was calm and looked at Zhen lie with some dissatisfaction¡° What if someone deliberately led us here? The terrain here is very strange. We''d better not go in and change places! "


    Most women feel danger by intuition. Although Tuoba Liuyun is excellent, it is the same. When Tuoba Liuyun said this, her eyes fell on Han Fei''s face. It goes without saying that she hopes to get Han Fei''s support.


    "Can''t change places!" Zhen lie shook his head decisively and raised a contemptuous sneer at the corners of his mouth, "if we are afraid of danger, we shouldn''t leave dizhe''ao. The purpose of our departure is to find those who have been eliminated. I''m sure that the monk I found just now is definitely not a disciple of the three surnamed family. "


    Tuoba Liuyun''s words played a role. Zhen lie no longer called the previous dark shadow with garbage. Every time he mentioned that person, Zhen lie had to slow down and speak in a strange tone.


    Tuoba Liuyun glanced at Zhen lie. It feels strange. In the past, no matter what he said, Zhen lie would listen. Today''s Zhen lie seems to be wrong. He actually wants to enter such a place for adventure.


    However, Zhen lie is also right. According to the previous discussion, the first is to find the place where there are monks. After discovering clues, you may be able to find those monks who have been eliminated and then gathered together.


    "I have no problem!" Han Fei did not support Tuoba Liuyun and nodded in agreement.


    "You can go in!" Of course, Zhen Cheng won''t disagree. The disappearance of the previous shadow doesn''t mean anything. Or. It is precisely because it can be found that the man is not a threat. If you can''t find it and the convenience appears, it can only show that your cultivation is too low.


    "Then go in!" The three men reached an agreement, and Tuoba Liuyun couldn''t resist. Tuoba Liuyun, the first-class cultivation in the imperial realm, knows how to protect himself when he goes out.


    After the consensus, Zhen lie didn''t say much. With his feeling, he flew to the entrance of a ground fissure. I didn''t think about the ground fissure when I was far away. When you get close to the entrance, you can obviously feel bursts of cold.


    The kind of ice and snow.


    After entering the ground fissure, Zhen lie slowed down. Even if you say you don''t care. When acting, Zhen lie is still more cautious. After a rapid descent of 100 meters, the ground fissure is still very wide. Even if four people fly side by side, they are not too crowded.


    In the earth crack, the Earth Spirit beasts sensed the danger and accelerated to escape. Some earth demons had no time to escape and were hit by the vigorous Qi of four people. Instantly turned into red blood foam, floating, venting grievances and dissatisfaction.


    It has been five hours since I left dizhe''ao. Tianji Jue runs automatically, and the previous feeling of fatigue disappears. Han Fei motioned Zhen Cheng not to take care of himself and flew alone on the side of Tuoba Liuyun.


    Tuoba Liuyun nodded gratefully without saying anything to thank him. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei fly left and right, and Tuoba Liuyun is a lot more secure. Zhen lie leads the way in front of Tuoba Liuyun. The safety of Tuoba Liuyun can be described as solid as gold.


    Last time in the dark sea, Zhen Cheng didn''t participate. Han Fei, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun have been on a mission together for the second time. The degree of tacit understanding between them, even if they don''t say anything, they know what their teammates want to do.


    Last time I caught the dark spirit butterfly. Four, too. However, the four people at that time were not Zhen Cheng, but Qin Rufeng.


    Qin Rufeng fell. Disappear in an unacceptable way. Now, Zhen Cheng has taken his place, which seems to be no different.


    The more downward, the more pure the surrounding sound becomes. When it drops to about kilometers. The crack disappeared. In other words, it is impossible for anyone to pass through the crack with a width of only tens of centimeters. So the four flew along the crack.


    The ground fissure bends forward, sometimes turning left and sometimes turning right. After a long time, it will produce a sense of dizziness. It doesn''t seem important whether we can reach Shenmei peak or not.


    As long as we can find a new friar of the divine Pavilion, it doesn''t matter whether we go to the divine eyebrow peak and the divine head peak.


    Apart from those monsters, he flew for two hours and found no trace.


    "Let''s go up!" After flying for another quarter of an hour, Zhen lie couldn''t bear it first. He raised his hand and flew up the incline with the three. The three of Zhen Cheng didn''t say much, so they flew behind Zhen lie.


    "Wait a minute!" After flying hundreds of meters upward, Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth¡° Someone! "


    "Someone?" Zhen lie stopped. The divine sense quickly searched around. Within a few miles, there were no monks except the narrow ground fissure.


    "Someone!" Zhen Cheng''s face also changed and his eyes stared at the back of his head¡° Down! "


    "Come on!" Han Fei grabbed Tuoba Liuyun''s wrist, and whether Zhen lie understood it or not, his body fell like a lead block.


    "Boom -" overhead. There was a noise, and huge stones hundreds of meters long fell from the gap.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    "Boom boom -"


    All kinds of strange sounds suddenly sounded, countless hundreds of meters of stones fell from the gap, stirred left and right, hit the cave wall, and made deafening waves. Above the sound, there were all kinds of laughter.


    Han Fei''s four people dared not delay at all, and their bodies rushed to the place with a width of only tens of centimeters. As the distance approached, Han Fei stopped. There are six old men in white in the gap of tens of centimeters. When they saw four people flying, the six old men in white raised their hands at the same time, and twelve palm prints flew out, sealing the way out of Han Fei and others.

 Chapter 2711

    The sky in the ground fissure was dark, and the old man in white looked so abrupt. After the stones on the top of the head fell and broke, there were six more old men in white.


    There are six old men in white below, and there are also six old men in white above their heads. They have all the cultivation accomplishments in the saint''s realm, and two of them have reached the first grade in the saint''s realm. Obviously, the previously discovered figure was not an encounter, but a planned induction.


    Zhen lie''s face became extremely ugly.


    Only Zhen lie, who has three grades of cultivation in the sage''s realm, looked pale when he saw six old men in white. Six old men in white fell from the sky, almost announcing the death penalty of themselves and others.


    finished!


    Tuoba Liuyun has only the cultivation of the emperor. In the face of such an array. It''s good not to faint.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s faces returned to normal, and the previous panic faded from their faces. Han feisong opened up BA Liuyun''s arm and shook his right hand. The keel knife appeared in the, making a clanging sound of the dragon.


    "Can''t do it!" Turning around and seeing Han Fei take out the keel knife, Zhen lie''s voice trembled. The four men faced twelve monks in the saint''s territory, and they even had two weapons in advance. That''s not to die.


    Han Fei is too brave. At this time, only good words and good communication can give you a chance to live.


    Han Fei smiled faintly and raised his right hand. The keel knife flies to the sky and hovers above the head. He looked at the six elders thousands away from his body and said in a low voice, "single challenge or group fight?"


    "--" Zhen lie blackened before his eyes and almost fainted. Han Fei brushed his shoulders and flew over, ignoring his orders.


    Tuoba Liuyun''s heart tightened in an instant. Is Han Fei dead? This is a fatal situation. How can he stand up and provoke. However, somehow, when Han flew out of the crowd, Tuoba Liuyun relaxed a lot. Han Fei''s accomplishments don''t matter at the moment. It''s just that Tuoba Liuyun admires his spirit.


    "The six above belong to me!"


    Zhen Cheng''s voice is calm and faint. It seems that he doesn''t want too many people to know. The shoulders trembled slightly, and the body had flown tens of meters away. The four young people who stood together just now are divided into three positions.


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie watched Han Fei and Zhen Cheng walk away from each other, guarding their heads and feet like a God.


    "Die together!" Zhen lie seems to be infected. After a short silence, he roars and flies to Zhen Cheng. He has a common fiery fairy sword in his hand. Although I have known Han Fei for a longer time. But Zhen lie still trusts Zhen Cheng more.


    "Die together!" Tuoba Liuyun suddenly smiled. Even though it was difficult to resist the attack of the monk in the holy land with his own cultivation, Tuoba Liuyun was very pleased to fight side by side with Han Fei and die together. Since Zhen lie stands with Zhen Cheng, he will help Han Fei!


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei''s voice came softly, "fighting is not suitable for you! You stand there and enjoy being protected. "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei''s voice just fell. Zhen Cheng suddenly smiled. The next second he left, Zhen Cheng actually launched an attack.


    "--" Zhen lie was stunned. He stared round at Zhen Cheng''s leaving figure in horror. He didn''t understand what kind of fighting method it was. Han Feigang''s question, the twelve old men haven''t answered yet. If they fight alone, they still have a chance. As long as you don''t match the two great friars with the first grade of Saint''s realm, you still have the confidence to defeat one or two.


    As for living, leave¡ª¡ª


    Zhen lie dare not have any extravagant hopes.


    Zhen lie''s only hope - Tuoba Liuyun is alive!


    Zhen lie also heard Han Fei''s words. Only in times of crisis can we see the value of character. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are forthright men. They are so righteous in the face of danger.


    The same thing. If other monks were replaced, I''m afraid the birds and animals would have scattered at the moment.


    What a pity!


    If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei both have the cultivation of the three grades of sage territory and can be the same as me, it is still possible to escape one or two people. As long as one person can escape and bring the news to the three cabinet leaders, the four people will not die in vain.


    It''s late now. Zhen Cheng rushed to die laughing!


    "Stupid!" Zhen lie''s hair and beard were all open. He roared and held the fiery sword in his hands. He rushed to the sky¡° Come on, damn rubbish! "


    At the moment of rising, the previous fear disappeared and was replaced by the flame of anger and hatred. When he shouted that rubbish, Zhen lie was excited. Facing the first-class monk in the saint''s realm, he could still say such words. It''s really -- I don''t want to die!


    "You take Tuoba Liuyun away!" Zhen Cheng''s voice came. Zhen lie felt that his forward body was shrouded in a soft light cyan smell, and it was difficult to move a penny.


    "--" Zhen lie blushed, much like a hen who wanted to lay eggs but couldn''t give birth. What''s going on? Zhen lie looks at Zhen Cheng in surprise. Six old men in white have ignored their own existence and have surrounded Zhen Cheng in the middle!


    "This --"


    Zhen lie vowed that he didn''t flinch. I really wanted to work hard when I got up just now. But. Zhen Cheng''s reminder is very reasonable.


    Protect Tuoba Liuyun and take her away quickly. These twelve old men in white must know who they are. They may be sent by the three surnamed family, or they may be the garbage that has been eliminated. Anyway, whoever it is, they must be coming for the spirit Pavilion.


    They knew that they and Tuoba Liuyun were noble and wanted to kill them, so that there would be no successors in the divine Pavilion.


    Um! It must be!


    "Liuyun, let''s go!" Zhen lie quickly turns around and shouts. Then, in Tuoba Liuyun''s surprised and confused eyes, Zhen lie hugs Tuoba Liuyun and uses the space Taoist method - disappear!


    "Boom -" the moment Zhen lie disappeared, Zhen Cheng''s battle with the six old men began!


    "Cut!" At the same time, Han Fei''s keel knife turned into a black dragon and angrily rushed to the saint''s realm. To catch the thief, first catch the king, first kill the old man Yipin in Shengjing, and then solve the other five minions of Sanpin in Shengjing.


    What a nice place!


    Han Fei has not been so enthusiastic for a long time since he entered the fairy palace Protoss. Killing, blood, fighting, when I saw twelve old men. Han Fei suddenly remembered the chess game.


    "You are the younger generation, holding white first!"


    So what? I lost. His big white dragon was cut into several sections by those sunspots. Han Fei tried to rescue, but the old man''s chess skill was really superb. Every piece fell, it was so exquisite.


    In that game of chess, I had an advantage on the scene, but -- at the end. I''m miserable.


    Now think about it, I lost in the absence of combat methods and the courage of every man. Fighting the enemy requires combat skills.


    However, Han Fei has no war skills!


    What can we do?


    Maybe -- that game of chess¡ª¡ª


    The six old men in white were angered. They cooperated with each other and surrounded Han Fei silently, just like six white chess pieces surrounded Han Fei. Swing your hands and print palms, trying to subdue Han Fei.


    Not kill, but uniform.


    Don''t kill now, catch it and then kill it!


    When he saw twelve old men in white, Han Fei knew their purpose. These people want to catch themselves and Zhen Cheng. Why they do this and where they come from are nowhere to be found.


    Is it the Qin family?


    This is the most reasonable inference and most likely! However, does the Qin family really dare to do so? Once failed, it means that the Qin family wants to fight the Zhen family and the Han family.


    Even if neither he nor Zhen Cheng is important, neither father takes his son seriously. However, when he and Zhen Cheng were killed, the two patriarchal fathers could still use this excuse to make trouble for the Qin family and even take measures against the Qin family!


    The Han family and the Zhen family united to fight the Qin family. Even, in terms of strength comparison, it still has a slight advantage.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    "Boom -" the keel knife suddenly increased several times, turned into a black line, and roared at the palm prints.


    The last time, in Beiming Valley, Han Fei fought against the old man Tianji. He was just a three grade monk in the holy land. Now, one person has become six. Moreover, one of them is a saint.


    Han Fei rushed to the holy land, a monk of the first grade, which was almost death. The other five old men in white also thought of the symbolic defense, but they didn''t work together to round up.


    It''s close!


    "Run -"


    Almost at the same time, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng made the same voice, as if they had discussed in advance. After the most fierce attack, their body twinkled and rushed to the narrowest area of the ground fissure in the twinkling of an eye

 Chapter 2712

    The way of using troops is to advance and retreat with a certain degree.


    When encountering a strong enemy, there is really no need to work hard unless necessary. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have been baptized by current military thought. How can they not understand such a simple truth.


    Twelve Saint territory friars rounded up and fought head-on. It was like looking for death. Two fists can''t defeat four hands, and the teacher is killed with random fists. Even if they both have divine personality, even if they can kill each other with the mentality of fish dead and nets broken.


    What happened?


    Since the other party can send twelve sage ancestors. Then you can send twenty or fifty.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng knew that today''s battle must not be fought hard since the appearance of the twelve old monsters in the holy land. This is a fairy palace. There is no room for carelessness. Pretend to lose, get caught, and bear humiliation?


    Stop kidding!


    Once caught by the great monk of Saint territory. It''s almost impossible to escape. After grasping, crush the bones of your whole body, imprison your baby, and seal your divine consciousness. Can you still escape?


    The friars fought fiercely. One of the main reasons was that no one wanted to be captured. In other words, no one can afford to be captured.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have too many secrets in their minds. In case of being caught and searched for souls, the secret of the divine personality will not be preserved, it will be alas.


    Thirty six strategies, walking is the best strategy. Interpreted with modern military thought, it is not called escape, but strategic transfer.


    I''m not afraid of you.


    But I can''t beat you now. I''ll run away first, save my strength, and then settle with you.


    be perfectly logical and reasonable! No problem!


    Besides, there are no onlookers here and no beautiful women yelling. Why do you have to work hard? If there is a live broadcast on TV, you may have to fight and show your bravery. Since there is nothing, you''d better run away!


    Zhen lie runs away with Tuoba Liuyun. It doesn''t matter whether they will return to the spirit pavilion or not. Even if they were killed and died Somewhere unknown, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei had tried their best.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are both masters - Masters who escape. The success of escape is directly related to the life and death of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. It''s hard to describe the speed of their escape!


    It''s too fast!


    The crack in the ground was narrow. When the twelve old men in white realized what had happened, they chased them almost at the same time.


    "Boom -" the twelve sages suddenly squeezed through a place, like twelve heavy trucks rushing into a small alley at the same time. The destructive power is amazing, and the consequences are disastrous.


    The narrow gap is only tens of centimeters wide. Even if women want to rush through, it is very difficult. Now, there are actually 12 old people trying to rush over, and tens of centimeters expand to tens of meters in an instant.


    The earth and gravel were flying, and the shock waves of the twelve sages collided with each other.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    In the roar, a sad cry suddenly sounded, and the bodies of the three sages in front suddenly fell.


    It''s a mess!


    When hearing the scream, the other nine sages subconsciously stopped their bodies and even died. In order to avoid his companions, his body rushed into the hard stone wall.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The three fallen old men were paralyzed and had no vitality. With the broken soil and gravel falling, they disappeared in an instant.


    No one to save!


    Even, no one is willing to prove whether they are dead. Living by yourself is the most important thing.


    Die a friend, don''t die a poor man. This is the only law in the cultivation world!


    After a quarter of an hour, the sediment and gravel dissipated. There is a huge opening in the long and narrow ground fissure. It''s like being bitten by a giant beast, which is miles away.


    The gaps in the previous decades have now disappeared. Looking down, you can see large blocks of bluestones weighing several tons. On the bluestone, there is sand buried.


    "Escaped!" Headed by a sage Jing Yipin, the old ancestor''s eyes spewed fire, "three soldiers died!"


    "Damn it!" Even if the companion doesn''t speak. Another sage, Yipin, also knows. The chest is oppressive and uncomfortable, and the mood fluctuates¡° Shame! "


    It''s a shame!


    Twelve monks in the Holy Land rounded up four friars in the spirit Pavilion. They not only let each other escape, but also lost three soldiers. Such a thing has never been experienced by the barbarian dead.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, he made the mistake of belittling the enemy. Perhaps, we should not easily let Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun leave.


    However, Tuoba Liuyun is a barbarian woman and a respected cousin. It''s reasonable to let her escape. I want to come now. Maybe from that moment on, I was wrong.


    "Do they already know who we are? Otherwise - "the sage Jing Yipin, who spoke earlier, tried to analyze the reason, but was interrupted by another.


    "Don''t make excuses for failure! They can''t go back to the spirit Pavilion for the time being. We still have a chance! Withdraw! "


    "Yes!" After the order is issued. The nine sages disappeared, and there was no sound around except some sand rolling down. As for the place where the three companions fell, the nine people were not even interested in taking a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles away, Zhen lie blushed and Tuoba Liuyun was covered with frost. They must have just argued, otherwise the atmosphere would not be so embarrassing.


    Zhen lie runs away with Tuoba Liuyun and uses the space Taoist method to move hundreds of miles away before stopping. Tuoba Liuyun wants to go back, but Zhen lie refuses. Tuoba Liuyun was angry. Said some words that made Zhen lie lose face.


    Zhen lie doesn''t want to go back.


    But what''s the point of going back? The nine sage ancestors dealt with Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. How could they have a chance to live.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" After a moment of stalemate, Tuoba Liuyun apologized embarrassedly¡° Zhen Cheng and Han Fei stayed alone to save us. Even if something happens to them, we should go back and have a look. If we leave now - I can''t! "


    After escaping from the danger, Tuoba Liuyun calmed down and felt that the nine sages were familiar.


    The nine ancestors all wore white Taoist robes - isn''t that the barbarian dead man with the fragrance of cousin Tuoba?


    When Zhen lie left with himself earlier, the nine sage Jing Laozu didn''t stop him. As long as the nine people separate two to three people to catch up, even if Zhen lie uses the space Taoist method, I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape easily.


    However, the nine sages did nothing and let themselves leave.


    Moreover, in such a narrow space. The nine sages can completely block the space. However, the nine sages didn''t seem to do it either.


    This can only explain one possibility. The goal of the nine sages may not be themselves.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are their goals.


    Cousin Tuoba fragrance is aimed at Han Fei. Tuoba Liuyun can understand. Han Fei offends Qin Xin and his cousin sends barbarians to die. be perfectly logical and reasonable. But why should they deal with Zhen Cheng?


    Tuoba Liuyun raised many questions about this matter. If you go back and the fight continues, you can appeal to those barbarian dead by virtue of their status as barbarian.


    "All right!" When facing Tuoba Liuyun. Zhen lie is always hard to harden his heart. After nodding, they were ready to return to their previous place immediately.


    However, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun had just flown a distance of tens of miles. Before the crack area was close, they stopped.


    Six barbarians in white suddenly appeared around their bodies. At the moment, they were staring at them coldly.


    The six barbarians did not carry Han Fei and Zhen Cheng in their hands. The former nine have now become four¡ª¡ª


    "You -- kill him --"


    Tuoba Liuyun''s face turned pale in an instant and raised his finger to the first saint, Yipin old man. Zhen lie was in a trance when he saw the six elders. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not in their hands. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    "Die!" The first-class monk in the sage realm, who was led by him, looked a little stunned when he saw Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie. Instead, the corners of his mouth turned up, flashing a cruel face. If we catch these two people and adopt soul searching, we can certainly know the whereabouts of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    "You are barbarians!" When the six old men lined up and saw their white Taoist robes. Zhen lie suddenly remembers something, and the pupil shrinks to the smallest in an instant.


    "Hey, hey - I know a lot!" Another saint, a grade-I dead man, gave a harsh and strange laugh. Pinching for a second, he suddenly started.


    The ancestor of the first grade cultivation in the sage realm launched a sneak attack.


    "Canopy -"


    The distance between the two sides is very close. After seeing the other party''s sudden action, Zhen lie doesn''t even have time to curse. He raises his right hand and quickly counts to the Dharma formula, forming a faint yellow barrier in front of him. meanwhile. With a low roar, Zhen lie offered a fairy treasure in the shape of a square brick and smashed it at the first-class monk in the holy land.


    "Canopy -"


    The surrounding air trembled, and the square brick magic weapon suddenly burst into light and fell on the skill of the first-class friar in the saint''s realm. The air burst one after another, and the sound swept through, and Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie''s body retreated for tens of meters.


    "I am also a barbarian. You can''t hurt him!" Tuoba Liuyun suddenly stood in front of Zhen lie, staring at the two saints.


    "Who are you and what does it have to do with us! Since you are the accomplices of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, you must die! "


    "Tuoba fragrance is my cousin!"


    "What does your cousin have to do with us!" When the two saints heard Tuoba Liuyun''s warning, they didn''t mean to retreat at all. He raised his hand, and the other four sages, Jing Sanpin, also approached them.


    "Shameless!" Tuoba Liuyun stood in front of him to protect him. At that moment, Zhen lie''s face turned red. Six sages, the ancestors of Jing, are actually ready to encircle. Zhen lie couldn''t see such a shameless way of fighting. He raised his right hand to understand Tuoba Liuyun. Behind him, his left hand raised the shining square brick and offered it again

 Chapter 2713

    The light is dim for miles deep in the crack. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng carefully flew forward for several miles, then left the ground seam and returned to the ground.


    Six old men in white left, and there was no response when they contacted Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun.


    After flying forward for several miles, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng chose a place with beautiful scenery to stop and discuss their next plan.


    "How did you do it?" After an hour of meditation, Zhen Cheng took the lead in asking questions¡° We just wanted to run for our lives. How did you kill three Saint territory friars? "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled treacherously. A white jade bottle appeared on the heart of his right hand. At the bottom of the white jade bottle, he lay on the dark spirit bug.


    Seeing the dark spirit insect, Zhen Cheng''s face was full of joy¡° You boy, you really have the ability to tame even the dark spirit insects. "


    After the of the spirit Pavilion, this dark spirit bug killed nine elite disciples. Every time you kill. The speed was very fast. I only heard a scream. When I rushed over, the monk of Saint territory had fallen.


    When he ran for his life earlier, Zhen Cheng was suspicious when he heard the scream behind him. After seeing the dark spirit bug, Zhen Cheng doesn''t have to doubt it.


    The dark spirit bug lay motionless, and the black fat body was lazy. Ignore the two of them. Han Fei received the dark spirit bug and briefly said something about the bug.


    "That''s interesting! I can still communicate. " After listening to Han Fei''s explanation, Zhen Cheng nodded frequently with appreciation on his face.


    "I didn''t think much about the enemy before. After releasing it, you can kill one or both. If the dark spirit bug runs away, forget it. I didn''t expect this guy to catch up with me quickly after he killed someone. When he wakes up, talk to him again. "


    "Well! This dark spirit bug is interesting. It should be a powerful remnant from ancient times. If used properly, it can save lives when it is critical. This insect''s secret, don''t let too many people win by surprise, so as to maximize its value! "


    "I remember!" Han Fei nodded solemnly and turned to explore the nine saints in white robes.


    "These nine white robed elders must be the Qin family." Zhen Cheng firmly confirmed the matter, "you offended Qin Xin, and then we cleaned up Qin Yi. Although Qin Yi was not dead, his spirit was affected. Tuoba fragrance will never give up. When we left the spirit Pavilion, Tuoba Piaoxiang saw the opportunity and of course would do it. "


    "Those nine old men in white must not be disciples of three surnames, which can be seen from their clothes."


    "Choose the place where the two sacred peaks meet. It''s far from God''s head peak. If we are both killed, even if shenlingge wants to investigate this matter, we can only doubt Shenwei peak and Shenmei peak. Tuoba fragrance, this woman, is really not simple! " Han Fei nodded and agreed with Zhen Cheng''s judgment. From the first day he stepped into the fairy palace, he seemed to have a relationship with the Qin family, and it was not that kind of very friendly relationship.


    "Even if we know, we can''t make Tuoba fragrant. Those people won''t give up if they don''t succeed this time. If I were those old people, I would certainly wait on the way to Shenmei peak or Shenshou peak. " Guess who the other party is. This is not the most important. How to deal with the remaining six people is the most critical.


    "Will Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun --"


    Han Fei frowned and voiced many times, but he couldn''t get in touch with Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun. Unable to catch up with himself and Zhen Cheng, the six old men in white turned to catch up with Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun. It is entirely possible to catch up.


    If the sound transmission is not connected, it can show that two points are too far away from each other or fall.


    "I can only pray for their good luck. If Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are caught, Zhen lie will die. After all, Tuoba Liuyun is also a barbarian woman and Tuoba''s fragrant cousin. She has a great chance of surviving. In either case, we are powerless. "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded bitterly and joined the spirit Pavilion. The three most familiar people, Qin Rufeng, have fallen. Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun may also have an accident. If it weren''t for their own suggestions, Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie might not have an accident.


    Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Shall we go back or --"


    After a moment of silence, Zhen Cheng asks Han Fei for his opinion. My vitality has almost recovered. I can''t always stay in such a inaccessible place.


    "If we don''t go back to the spirit Pavilion. What will happen? " After a little meditation, Han Fei put forward his own idea.


    "If we don''t go back to the spirit Pavilion, it will be difficult to repair our divine personality." Of course, Zhen Cheng knows Han Fei''s thoughts. He finally left shenlingge. No one is willing to return to the dark sea. This is human nature¡° If Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun fall, the news will be sent back to Shenling Pavilion, and we don''t go back - "


    "Bad!" Han Fei and Zhen Cheng spoke in unison and suddenly thought of the worst possible. If the six elders kill Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, they can return to the God Pavilion. Qin long, the three cabinet leaders, are not so suspicious of their own people. However, if Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun die. He and Zhen Cheng are missing. As long as the six elders release some gossip, I''m afraid it will be difficult to return to the God Pavilion in the future.


    If the spirit Pavilion classifies them as rebels. After that, they should not expect to walk on the three sacred peaks in a normal way.


    "Whether Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun live or die, we must make sure. Moreover, we must return to the spirit Pavilion as soon as possible to report this matter! " Zhen Cheng made a serious decision and immediately stood up. Ready to leave.


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded and agreed, and immediately stood up.


    "In which direction shall we look?" Looking around blankly, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly. Previously, in order to avoid the tracking of the six elders, I didn''t think about the direction at all. It is not difficult to determine the direction to return to the spirit Pavilion. However, if you want to find Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, there will be some trouble.


    "If Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun don''t come back to us, they will certainly return to the spirit pavilion to report the matter. If the two of them are caught, the six old men in white will certainly bring them back to God''s head peak at the first time. If the two of them have fallen, we don''t have to look for them. "


    "However, if we return to the spirit Pavilion now, the six old men in white can certainly guess that at that time -"


    "Kill!" Han Fei''s cold eyes twinkled, "if the six immortals are waiting for us on the road, we will have a chance. They were in Ming Dynasty. We''re in the dark. Now the opposite is true. In that case, we have nothing polite. Since you can''t hide, kill it. If someone stops us, we''ll kill him. "


    Running away and avoiding won''t solve the problem at all. Even if he and Zhen Cheng escape back to the God Pavilion, so what? Tuoba Piaoxiang and the Qin family are sure to find a way to deal with them.


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng is not afraid of things, "if Tuoba fragrance is too much. Then the two of us will disclose our identities. The big deal is that the three surnamed families are in chaos! "


    "That''s a good idea! Since those two irresponsible fathers don''t care about our life or death, we shouldn''t let them live too comfortably! " Han Fei''s mouth rose and showed a bad smile.


    After discussing some details, they determined the direction of the dark sea, stepped on the fairy sword and flew at low altitude.


    This is the junction of Shenwei peak and Shenmei peak. You can''t see any friars for dozens of miles. The Han family and Zhen family all live at the end of the green vegetation. The area where they fly belongs to the three no matter zone.


    After flying for two hours, they didn''t find any clues. Every quarter of an hour, Han Fei tries to contact Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun. Unfortunately, the result is the same as before, and it is still out of touch.


    "Wait a minute!" When flying to a hillside, Han Fei suddenly shouted out Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng stops, turns around and hovers around Han Fei.


    "What? Any news? "


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head, his eyes fell on the hillside and raised his fingers to the hillside¡° It''s very similar to yinghun mountain, very similar! "


    "Oh!" Zhen Cheng nodded, smiled and comforted, "I''ve been away from yinghun mountain for too long. I''m homesick! There are many mountain peaks with similar shapes between the East and the West. "


    "Let''s go and have a look!" After listening to Zhen Cheng''s words, Han Fei didn''t leave, and even had more touches in his heart. Raise your hand, turn around and fly to the familiar hillside.


    Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Without deliberately blocking, he immediately followed.

 Chapter 2714

    Sometimes people feel really strange.


    In one''s life, there is such a strange situation occasionally. A place that has never been, but gives birth to a feeling of deja vu.


    That feeling is really strange.


    I dreamed before that it was ethereal, that flash, that river, and even that grass and trees were in a trance. However, when the world of nothingness and trance suddenly appeared in front of us, it was so real and natural.


    Everyone has experienced such things in his life. Like a nightmare, once it appears, it will be remembered for a lifetime.


    There are many similar situations, which have been carefully studied by contemporary scientists, but no one can give a joint explanation.


    Space warped? Or have we really lived once, the soul is not pure, and still vaguely remember the things of our last life? of course. Or it could be just an accident.


    Now? Han Fei encountered such a thing.


    Not a fleeting scene, but a hillside.


    Han Fei carefully approached the hillside with a nervous and serious expression, just like catching birds when he was a child, worried about making mistakes. Miss the best time to catch.


    The hillside is small and hidden in the tall jungle of primitive trees. If Han Fei just turned his head, he would certainly miss it.


    The tip of Han Fei''s nose emits tiny beads of sweat. When his feet fall on the hillside, his mind vibrates violently.


    The picture in front of me was shaking and distorted like water lines. When Han Fei tried to move forward, there was invisible resistance in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhen Cheng rubbed Han Fei''s shoulder and walked by without any problem¡° This hillside is very ordinary. What''s special? "


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei gave a low cry and looked anxious¡° Step back slowly and follow the original route! "


    "Oh!" Zhen Cheng glanced at Han Fei and frowned slightly, but obediently followed the original route and went back.


    Han Fei didn''t speak any more. He stared at some in front of him, as if he wanted to see the empty air carefully. Fine beads of sweat rolled down Han Fei''s cheeks, one by one, wet Han Fei''s hair and soaked Han Fei''s Taoist robe.


    Han Fei stood there motionless, his limbs holding the previous posture, his expression twitching, as if he was suffering from a kind of pain.


    "Poop!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei shook his body and sat down on the ground. Take a big breath of air and fall on the thick weeds.


    The sun slanted westward. After the sun hid the hillside, the familiar hillside disappeared. Han Fei was tired and closed his eyes. He looked like a child who had a nightmare all night. He looked calm gradually and fell asleep.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t move.


    From the moment he stepped back, Zhen Cheng stood where he was, as motionless as a stone carving.


    An hour later, Han Fei opened his eyes, bent his knees, put his hands around his knees and looked at the hillside shrouded by night.


    Zhen Chengmo sits quietly and waits for Han Fei to explain. This is not an epiphany. Zhen Cheng wants to know what Han Fei has just experienced.


    "In the summer when I was eight years old, in order to catch a white wolf, I went into the depths of yinghun mountain alone. Old ghost Han told me that the white wolf can''t be killed and the eagle Soul Mountain can''t enter. However, I was still a child at that time. I couldn''t listen to Han Laogui. After finding the trail of the white wolf. I followed. It took me three days to find the best place to do it. "


    "Under the sun, the white wolf is leisurely like a queen. I crawl in the grass and get closer. I didn''t feel a scratch on my arm. At that moment, I just wanted to kill the White Wolf and make a dress out of the White Wolf''s skin. You know, children like white things. At that time, so did I! "


    "The distance is getting closer and closer. The white wolf is stupid and doesn''t seem to know anything. Close, I have smelled the smell of the White Wolf, so I ejected my body, raised my right arm and stabbed the White Wolf''s neck. Before that. I killed many wolves with the same action. But -- "


    Han Fei swallowed his saliva with a painful and unforgettable look on his face.


    "The dagger pierced the White Wolf''s neck without a sound. The bright red blood flowed out and poured on my face and body. I roared, raised my dagger and fell high again. I seem to have done this many times until the white wolf fell into a pool of blood, and the white and long wolf hair turned red, and then I fell asleep! "


    "When I wake up, the sky is full of stars. I subconsciously sat up and the White Wolf disappeared. "


    "I was so scared that I lost my dagger and ran home crazy! After running home, I had a high fever for three days and three nights. If Han Laogui hadn''t taken good care of me. I may be dead. Strange to say, I never had a nightmare after that. Han Laogui asked me why, but I didn''t tell the truth. "


    "For so many years, every time I see something white, I feel scared. I''m worried that the white wolf will appear again, and I don''t want to see the hillside. Every time the prey fled to the hillside, I would choose to give up. Without today''s experience, maybe I have forgotten that thing. But -- "


    Han Fei lowered his head and looked away.


    "This is a heart knot. You must untie it, otherwise it will affect your heart." Zhen Cheng raised his hand. Patted Han Fei on the shoulder, "I only know Han Chuang, but I''m not familiar with Han Laogui. Even if Han Laogui had been the chairman of Yancheng Wushu Association before, I had only a vague impression. If one day I return to the secular world, I must see old Han. "


    "Untie?" Han Fei smiled bitterly, raised his finger and pointed to the front. "You just walked five steps. There is a small stone like a pillow in front of you. Go and see if there is a dagger under the stone!"


    Han Fei''s face was very ugly. Even when he said these words, Han Fei''s voice was shaking. It''s not a knot, but fear, a sense of fear from the depths of the soul!


    "This --"


    Zhen Cheng hesitated a little and stood up as before. Five steps forward. Sure enough, there was a stone like a pillow. There were spots on the pillow, as if it had been beaten by rain.


    Zhen Cheng took a deep breath, grabbed the stone with his right hand and exerted a little force. He picked up the stone and was stunned in an instant.


    It''s a rusty dagger. The deer skin wrapped around the handle has rotted. When the stone is lifted, many ants climb around.


    A bitter smile hung on Han Fei''s face and closed his eyes. Mental fatigue is very trance.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei stood up, walked 50 meters back to the hillside, and then sat down again. Han Fei knows that Zhen Cheng must have a lot of doubts.


    Zhen Cheng puts the stone pillow in the past and goes back along his feet as before. After walking to Han Fei, Zhen Cheng looked at Han Fei in surprise.


    Zhen Cheng has the ability of foresight. When he was young, he often knew some illusory things. In this world, there are many things that can not be explained by common sense. Now, Han Fei has also encountered this problem.


    Before seeing the dagger, Zhen Cheng still felt that such a thing could not happen. It is not impossible that the two stones have the same shape. Two unrelated people as like as two peas are alike.


    There''s nothing strange about two stones being the same.


    But that Dagger - hard to explain!


    Perhaps, there is only one possibility - the hillside in front of us is the hillside of yinghun mountain. But how is this possible? Seeing the hillside, Zhen Cheng began to think about it. For a quarter of an hour, Zhen Cheng is still at a loss.


    "You can''t go near that hillside?" Seeing Han Fei''s mood calmed down, Zhen Cheng asked. Judging from Han Fei''s previous actions. He wanted to rush to the stone and confirm it. Obviously, Han Fei encountered resistance, an unspeakable and real resistance.


    Based on Zhen Cheng''s understanding of Han Fei, Han Fei is not a timid person who dare not face reality. But this time, Han Fei was really frightened. Don''t talk about Han Fei. Even Zhen Cheng is frightened at the moment.


    "I can''t!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "I tried before. However, there was an invisible energy in the direction of the hillside, which blocked me like a glass wall. I used my vitality, divine consciousness, and even divine energy, but I still couldn''t move forward step by step. I can''t release my energy like ordinary people! "


    "This --" Zhen Cheng looked stunned and couldn''t explain this strange phenomenon, "I can go there! There is no resistance! "


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei lowered his head and closed his eyes. His mind was weak and his forehead was full of virtual sweat¡° Maybe this is the secret! I - shouldn''t have known in advance - Pooh! "


    "Puff -"


    While talking, Han Fei''s face instantly turned pale, the mud pill palace burst and tingled, and two mouthfuls of bright red blood gushed out. Han Fei was black in front of his eyes and fell forward.


    Zhen Cheng was surprised and annoyed. He shouldn''t ask. He grabbed Han Fei and left quickly.


    Under the starry sky, the hillside is still there. Perhaps because the fog is too thick, it suddenly becomes blurred. Previously, the green vegetation withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the bluestones hidden in the grass were broken like exploding beans.


    If Zhen Cheng looks back, he will find a strange scene. The hillside moves slowly, and all the previously seen landscapes disappear like steam.

 Chapter 2715

    The bodies of six old men in white robes were scattered within a few kilometers. Even if they tried their best, they still couldn''t escape Zhen Rui''s fierce and vicious blow.


    The space imprisons the divine knowledge. The two old men who wanted to deliver the voice and report failed to do so, so they watched Zhen Rui''s fairy sword fly in, pierced their Yuanying and broke their body.


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun stand behind Zhen Rui pale, recalling the previous scene as if they had a nightmare.


    Zhen lie''s bones are broken in many places, and his internal organs are also affected. The spiritual word mark on the chest of the Taoist robe. It turned blood red and the mud pill palace shook violently.


    With a square brick shaped immortal treasure, Zhen lie supported for half an hour. Six Saint territory friars surrounded. Block the surrounding space, even if Zhen lie wants to send out information for help, he can''t do it.


    In order to protect Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie tried his last strength. The six barbarians didn''t hurry to kill Zhen lie. They crushed Zhen lie''s bones. When he was dying, they were ready to start soul searching.


    Once soul searching. Death is certain. When Zhen lie is ready to explode Yuanying, Zhen Rui appears.


    Zhen Rui, who has reached the second grade of human cultivation, sees Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, but doesn''t see Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. At that moment, Zhen Rui''s face immediately changed.


    Someone attacked his son. Moreover, the whereabouts of his son are unknown. There are two pieces of Xianbao previously prepared for his son. He threw them out and attacked two first-class friars in the holy land. At the same time, the martial arts attack of the second-class monk in the human territory attacked the other four dead with a thunderous momentum.


    When it comes to the attack of the second grade monk in the human realm, the third grade monk in the sage realm can''t afford it. Zhen Rui was furious and completely desperate.


    In less than a moment, Four Saints fell. The two saints wanted to escape and were imprisoned by Zhen Rui''s divine knowledge. In less than half an hour, the two saints couldn''t hold on. Zhen Rui didn''t hurry to kill each other. Zhen Rui didn''t reap their lives until he cleared the whole story.


    The battle is over. Zhen Rui''s space blockade dissipated, his vitality surged, and everything recovered as usual.


    "Take me to the crack." According to the memory of the barbarian dead, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng killed three dead and fled. As for where they fled, the six dead did not know. Zhen Rui is still worried. After a cold face command, he takes Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie to search for the ground fissure.


    Although Zhen lie''s injury is very serious, it is not fatal. Looking for Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Zhen Rui takes out some pills to Zhen lie. When Zhen Rui flies with Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, Zhen lie can also rest and heal.


    Zhen lie only remembers the general direction, walking and stopping. It took a lot of time to find the ground fissure at last.


    Zhen Rui, who has reached the second level of cultivation in the human realm, used divine knowledge to search repeatedly until he found the bodies of the three saints in the realm, Zhen Rui calmed down.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are all right.


    Luck in misfortune.


    "Tuoba fragrance, this damn woman!" About the barbarian dead. You can''t hide it from Zhen Rui. The dead barbarians only listen to Tuoba Piaoxiang''s orders. If Tuoba Piaoxiang didn''t give orders, the nine monks in the Holy Land wouldn''t attack their son.


    Zhen Rui certainly knows that Han Fei offended Qin Xin. Qin Yi tries to catch Zhan Menger, but Zhen Rui knows the lesson his son and Zhen Cheng have learned.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang didn''t teach his children to behave well. Instead, they sent barbarians to take revenge. Zhen Rui doesn''t want to let it go.


    Zhen Rui''s cultivation is the same as Tuoba''s fragrance. Over the years, they haven''t met several times. The most powerful fragrance of Tuoba is the dead barbarians. Since Tuoba Piaoxiang used the dead barbarians, he didn''t want to affect the relationship between the three surnamed families because of this matter.


    Nine barbarians sneaked in, and now they are all dead. Will Tuoba fragrance intensify? Zhen Rui must prepare for the worst.


    "Zhen lie''s injury is not a big problem. It''s not far from Shenwei peak and Shenmei peak. If you two want to continue the task, go to Shenmei peak. I have nothing to do recently. I will help you search Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. About your sneak attack. I will pass it on to the Lord of Qinlong Pavilion, and they will preside over justice for you! "


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun don''t know that they are Han Fei''s mother. Zhen Rui can''t search for his son with two little children. After an order, whether Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are willing or not, after shaking their sleeves. Trample on the void and leave.


    I wish my son was okay.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang should not send someone immediately after knowing that the nine dead were killed. Zhen Rui doesn''t know where his son and Zhen Cheng have gone. However, for one thing, Zhen Rui can help a group of sons.


    When my son went to Shenwei peak, his main task was to recruit the deacon of Shenling Pavilion. It''s impossible to succeed. Even if four young people run all over the three sacred peaks, they can''t finish the task.


    Zhen Rui appreciated the recruitment method proposed by his son. It''s really a good way to find the disciples abandoned by the three sacred peaks and recruit those who have reached the imperial level but failed to meet the conditions for returning to the family.


    But look for those abandoned. Four of them are not enough.


    Zhen Rui certainly won''t do such a difficult thing. After a little meditation, Zhen Rui uses the space Tao method to return to Shenwei peak. The irresponsible father must know about the attack on his son. As for the search for abandoned disciples, you can also send some trusted disciples to complete it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell and everything around was calm. News of the fall of nine barbarians. It soon reached Tuoba''s fragrant ears.


    "The soul cards of the three dead were broken first, and then those of the other six. The direction of soul card fragmentation should be between Shenwei peak and Shenmei peak. If you can kill nine saints, there must be a monk in Renjing. It''s possible for the Han family and the Zhen family! "


    There are only five dead barbarians who are usually silent and have been working with Tuoba Piaoxiang. According to the five lines, the single name is a pretty word.


    Among the five, Jin man is the oldest, and his accomplishments have reached the third grade of human life. At ordinary times, Tuoba fragrance needs to send barbarian dead men to do things. Just tell Jin man. Jin man will let the other four men do some small things.


    The barbarian martyrs are managed by five people and are also named after the five barbarians. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth and barbarian dead men have a clear division of labor. Who is responsible for what is determined by Tuoba fragrance. Over the years, the barbarian martyrs have grown from nothing, and their combat effectiveness is also growing.


    The loss of nine barbarians has not happened for a long time.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang didn''t make a decision in a hurry. It''s nothing to lose nine barbarian dead. Tuoba fragrance is most worried about the reaction of Han tie and Zhen Haishan.


    Han tie and Zhen Haishan seem indifferent to their son''s return. However, if they heard that they sent barbarians to pursue Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, would they really have no response?


    "That''s the end of the chase! Without my command, no barbarian dead man can leave the peak of God. "


    "Yes!" This order is somewhat unexpected. According to Tuoba''s fragrance character, he always pays for everything. However, this was Tuoba Piaoxiang''s order. Without hesitation, Jin man agreed and bowed away.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang walked with her hands on her back, thinking about the next action plan

 Chapter 2716

    When Han Fei woke up, it was already bright. Because of the overcast sky, only a touch of crimson appeared in the East.


    "Wake up? How do you feel? " Zhen Cheng smiled and stared at Han Fei with concern on his face. "I checked for you. Your body is OK. There is some damage in the mud pill palace."


    "Thank you!" Support the body with both hands and sit up. Han Fei smiled bitterly and thanked. This stabbing pain is not the first time. The specific reason needs to be found out slowly. Zhen Cheng must have been guarding himself when he was unconscious. Han Fei was moved and his voice was hoarse.


    "Smelly boy, why are you polite to me. I''m older than you and your father-in-law. It''s normal to take care of you. " Zhen Cheng smiles and scolds, with a kind face¡° Check it yourself. If you have any doubts, just say it and we''ll discuss it together. If you need help, don''t hold on. "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded and sat cross legged without saying anything more. Run the secret formula.


    This coma is different from the past.


    When I was in a coma, I was still conscious. This time it was different. I didn''t remember anything after I fainted. Fortunately, Zhen Cheng is around. If other people know that they have a divine personality, it is a high probability to kill and seize treasure.


    The secret formula works normally. The life Qi around the body is integrated into the divine lattice. The cyan breath is blowing, and Xiaoqing is still unconscious.


    "Thin?" Compared with before coma, Xiaoqing lost a circle. Her fat cheeks have now become angular.


    There was no problem with the body. I vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and my body was a little vain. In the middle of the mud pill palace, there are two more light spots. The divine knowledge is swept away, which is the mark of the damn spirit word and slave word.


    "Is my blood vomiting coma related to the marks of spirit word and slave word?" The sudden coma has occurred several times since the mud pill palace injected the marks of spirit word and slave word. This is not a good thing for monks. It''s not difficult to refine some pills for health problems. God consciousness and mud pill Palace are injured. In fact, there is no problem.


    Xiaoqing has been unconscious and seems to be abnormal.


    After several weeks of operation. Han Fei opened his eyes and spoke out his doubts.


    "There are two marks in your mud pill palace?" Zhen Cheng frowned after listening in detail. Zhen Cheng didn''t ask Han Fei about his previous visit to shennu garden. Han Fei has been unconscious for many times. It''s really not a small thing¡° When you found the hillside earlier, how did the spirit word and slave word mark react? "


    Han Fei scratched his hair, thought about it carefully, and then shook his head to deny it.


    "No!"


    "Did you have any special symptoms when you vomited blood and fainted?"


    "My mind is vain and I feel very hard. In addition, there is no special feeling. Even if it did, it didn''t pay attention at that time. Before today. The two marks are hidden deep in the mud pill palace. Now, those two marks appear in the center of the mud pill palace. The brilliance flickers, as if you have grown up! "


    "No!" Zhen Cheng was shocked and hurriedly checked his mud pill palace. In the mud pill palace, the Lingzi mark is still the same size as before, hidden in the depths of the mud pill palace, looming, running the five element immortal formula without any impact.


    "My spirit seal has not changed. Maybe it has something to do with my five element immortal formula. I thought your situation was the same as mine. I didn''t think much about it before. Unexpectedly, there will be two seals in your mud pill palace. Is there a conflict between the two seals? "


    Zhen Cheng has an invisible five element spiritual root. Before the Mahayana period, I have been practicing the five element spiritual formula. Cultivate five element gold elixir and five element Yuanying. Without the support of the five element Yuanying, Zhen Cheng could not cultivate into a divine personality even if he had a fairy hall.


    With the five elements and the influence of the dark sea, Zhen Cheng condensed into a dark god. The five element Yuanying is replaced by the dark god. Within the dark god, there is a colorful breath.


    Zhen Cheng''s situation is different from Han Fei''s. In addition, cultivation is the monk''s biggest secret, so he doesn''t communicate with Han Fei at ordinary times. Now, Han Fei takes the initiative to say the imprint. Zhen Chengcai suddenly realizes that Han Fei is actually a young man.


    Think about yourself, because you don''t understand anything, how many wronged roads you have taken, and how much pain you have suffered. Now think about it, I was so stupid at that time. In case of difficulties, if you ask Dante, you won''t work so hard.


    Now? Han Fei encountered problems similar to his own. Zhen Cheng felt it necessary to help him.


    "Is there a villain in your Godhead?" Zhen Cheng''s divine personality was also damaged during the last battle in Beiming Yougu. The two have previously made plans to absorb the energy of the spirit Pavilion. However, because of the sudden mission, the plan could not be realized for the time being. It''s empty here. You can''t find a monk for thousands of miles. Talk about how to repair the divine personality. This is a great place.


    "Colorful villain, after absorbing the Qi of life, is slowly recovering, but the speed is very slow!"


    "In my divine space, there are blue villains. After the battle in the netherworld Valley, the blue villain was in a coma. It''s hard to say whether the imprints of the spirit word and the slave word have any impact. The blue villain is unconscious, which must have a great impact on me. "


    "That''s inevitable!" Zhen Cheng nodded, "although we both have divine personality, the condensation process is different. In other words, people with divine personality must have extraordinary experience. Your little blue man is in a coma. Don''t worry for the time being. Let''s find a way together! The two imprinted things must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise. Sooner or later it will have an impact. "


    "Well! You''d better clear it in advance! " There is something in the mud pill palace. It must not be a good thing. However, the Nuo word and the spirit word mark are not specific things, but two magic methods. The ancestor of Shenren territory used the technique to condense into the shape of words, so as to enter the mud pill palace.


    "It''s hard!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "starting from accepting this mark. I have been trying to solve it, but I have never succeeded. Unless we don''t want to return to the spirit Pavilion, otherwise, after the spirit word mark is removed, we can''t go in and out of the spirit Pavilion at will. Therefore, this matter needs to be postponed. "


    "That''s right! I really didn''t think so much! " Han Fei nodded and could only temporarily give up the idea of clearing the mark¡° What shall we do now? "


    The two marks could not be cleared for the time being, and Xiaoqing in the divine lattice was unconscious. Two big men can''t sit here face to face all the time.


    "How about going to God''s head peak?"


    "God''s first peak?" Han Fei suspected that he had heard wrong. "Isn''t our next stop Shenmei peak?"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest!" Zhen Cheng smiled cunningly, "how about going?"


    "Joke!" Han Fei immediately became arrogant and dry. "Let''s go to shenshoufeng!"


    They stood up, slightly identified the direction, and flew to the god head peak using the space Taoist method.

 Chapter 2717

    In Shenling Pavilion, Qin Long''s face was as heavy as water. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s faces were also very ugly.


    When Han Fei and Zhen Cheng met the attack, Zhen Rui said, "this time, although Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were bolder, they also gave us a reminder. After so many years, some of the children sent away may have reached the realm of emperor, but not sage. They can''t return to the three surnamed family, but they can work in the spirit Pavilion. If we find these people and recruit them, it can also make up for our years of regret. There is nothing wrong with giving them another chance and giving us another chance to make up for it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin long looked dignified and his voice was full of vicissitudes. Looking back on his experiences for so many years, it was like falling into the long river of time, hard and painful!


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang were also infected. They nodded desperately and even burst into tears.


    Half an hour later, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang left the divine Pavilion and went to the junction to recruit the deacon of the divine Pavilion according to Qin Long''s arrangement. At the same time, Qin long went to visit three elders Qin Jian, Han Ping and Zhen Hu and asked them to pass the news to the three surnamed families. At the same time, the three surnamed families are also informed that this recruitment method is also applicable to the disciples who are about to participate in the assessment from now on.


    If they fail in the examination, the three surnamed disciples will be sent to the shennu garden for training. If they fail in the examination, they will be eliminated.


    Three days later, the new rules for the collection of the deacon of the Shenling Pavilion were spread all over the three sacred peaks. Some praised and others scolded their mother.


    But so what? As usual, no one of the three family disciples signed up for the recruitment of the Shenling Pavilion.

 Chapter 2718

    The god head peak shrouded in the morning light gives people a sense of vigorous atmosphere. Both Han Fei and Zhen Cheng come from the depths of the mountains and have no special impression of the mountains. However, when they saw the first peak of God, they were still shocked.


    In two hours, you can reach the first peak of God.


    Thousands of miles away, you can feel the pressure brought by God''s first peak.


    Looking at the past from a distance, the god head peak stands in the distance like a giant. When staring at the god head peak, the mind surges and immediately gives birth to a strong respect. This respect comes from the depths of the bone marrow. The closer you are, the stronger the feeling of coercion will be.


    In order to relieve that pressure, we must constantly reduce the flight altitude. The distance moved by using the space Tao method is also shrinking.


    An hour later. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng give up using space Taoism and trample on ordinary fairy sword flying.


    In order to avoid meeting acquaintances, they used Yirong pill a day ago. Take off the clothes of the God Pavilion and put on the Taoist robe of the friar of the first peak of God.


    Look far into the area where God''s first peak meets the dark sea. That is the territory of the Qin family shennu garden. They avoided the territory of shennuyuan and quietly entered the green vegetation area.


    The green vegetation area is the place where the Qin family''s disciples move. Emperor''s Ao, the sage peak where elite disciples live, are all in this area. As for the inheritance disciples, they live at the end of the green area with the patriarchs and Presbyterians.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are going to sage peak, where the elite disciples of the Qin family live.


    Last time, the 100 elite disciples led by Qin Yi came from Shengsheng peak. Han Fei knows something about Shengsheng peak. The clothes they wear are also Taoist robes often worn by disciples of the three surnamed families.


    Although the three surnamed families run their own affairs, there is no strict distinction in dress. God slave of God slave garden. The clothing style is the same, which is mainly distinguished by color. The same is true of the elite disciples in the sage realm, but the position of the cuff is distinguished by three kinds of silk threads: gold, silver and copper.


    The Taoist robes of the elite disciples of the three surnamed families are silver white and crisp. Even ordinary people, wearing this Taoist robe, immediately improve their looks and temperament by three points.


    The metal line on the cuff represents cultivation, and one metal line is the highest, representing a product. The three metal wires are the last, representing the three products.


    The Taoist robes worn by Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are inlaid with three gold threads on the cuff of his right hand, which represents the three grades of cultivation in the saint''s realm.


    Their faces are very common now. They change slightly according to the original face shape. The overall outline has the original appearance, but it doesn''t look like it when you look at it carefully. In order to avoid meeting acquaintances and revealing flaws, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng change their voices again.


    During the day''s flight, they rehearsed repeatedly. For convenience, they disguised themselves as brothers. Han Fei was changed to Qin Fei and Zhen Cheng was changed to Qin Cheng.


    The three sacred peaks have no protective array. For the monks here, the protective array is a burden at all.


    Moreover, after all these years, there has been no external attack.


    Internal fighting among the three sacred winds occurred from time to time, but the three surnamed families did not tear their faces. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng dare to enter the sage peak, and they have deliberated again and again.


    The great friars of the three sacred peaks often stay in their cave to practice. Even the adjacent cave. Both monks may not know each other.


    If there is no party at ordinary times, the elite disciples are busy with their own affairs. Sometimes, even if you are a brother, you may not see each other in ten or eight years.


    After entering the saint peak area, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng did not rush into the area where elite disciples gathered. They flew counterclockwise to find out the situation around the saint peak.


    The reason why they are so careful is mainly because they are not familiar with the situation here. If you meet the abnormal Saint friar Feng and ask where, once you hesitate, you''ll be in trouble.


    Although Shengren peak is a small peak, the position of the peak is sunken. According to Han Fei''s understanding, the depression is the place where elite disciples often go. There is a Xiuzhen market there. If you have any tasks to go out. They usually gather there.


    The cave of elite disciples is built around the depression on the top of the mountain. The cave of the first grade friars in the saint''s realm is at the highest place, and so on, and the third grade friars in the saint''s realm are at the bottom.


    In the Qin family, as long as you have the cultivation of sage realm, you can enter the field of sage peak and find a place where there is no one to dig a cave.


    Wait until your accomplishments are improved, and then change to the cave. Of course, if you are domineering enough or confident in your combat effectiveness, you can also rob the cave of other elite disciples.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will not be so high-profile. Seizing the cave will inevitably attract the attention of some monks. In case of disclosure, they don''t think or leave Shengsheng peak.


    There are many dilapidated caves in the lowest area of sage peak. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are too lazy to bother. They sweep away their divine knowledge and find a cave near the water. The cave is divided into three caves. It is just suitable for two people to live in.


    Because no one lived for a long time, the cave smelled of mildew. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng cleaned up together. After an hour, the cave took on a new look. They went outside the cave again. Deliberately make a noise, clean up some weeds and trees in front of the cave, and build a pavilion built by trees in front of the cave. In the middle of the pavilion, there happened to be a broken tree root for many years. After cutting it neatly with a fairy sword, it turned into a flat circular desktop.


    Around the round table, there are some stone piers, two pots of spirit wine and a small amount of spirit fruit. They sit down and push cups for lamps.


    Now that their new home is settled, they can only wait for guests to visit. When I was cleaning up the cave just now, I had a divine sense to look at it. After walking outside the cave, there are more than ten divine senses within a few miles.


    When new people join the big family of Saint Feng, curious monks will come. As long as the other party comes and chats with each other, they can naturally integrate into the sage peak. That''s the only way. So as not to arouse suspicion.


    When a pot of spirit wine was about to be drunk, two monks of the third grade of the sage came over. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng look at each other and pretend to find nothing.


    "Cough -"


    When the cough sounded, Qin Qiang and Qin Shou walked to the wooden table.


    "You two are friendly and elegant!" There is something wrong with Qin Qiang''s right eye when he speaks. The corners of the mouth move, giving people a strange feeling of rolling their eyes.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei quickly stood up, warmly bowed their hands and asked for their names. Hearing that the fatter monk was called Qin Shou, Han Fei''s face turned red and almost laughed.


    Such a name. If it appears in the secular world, it can certainly be on the google billboard. However, in the cultivation world, no one will care what your name is.


    "Brother Qin Cheng and Qin Fei! The two brothers climb the sage peak at the same time. There are not many such things! " After Qin Qiang and Qin Shou refused, they sat on the stone pier, looked at the spirit wine and fruit in front of them, and guessed the identity of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Top quality spirit wine. It''s not something that ordinary people can enjoy. As for spiritual fruit, it is more common. Han Fei smiled and poured wine for Qin Qiang and Qin Shou. After three glasses of wine, Qin Qiang and Qin Shou relaxed a lot.


    Qin Qiang and Qin Shou lived in Dongfu one kilometer away, and they didn''t live here long. Hearing that it was time to dig a cave, the two came together and had an obvious intention to win over.


    "Two Taoist friends despised our brothers and even visited us. If there is a chance in the future, our brothers will come to the door and complain! Come on, I''ll give you a toast. Let''s do it first! "


    Zhen Cheng holds a glass of spirit wine and tilts his neck. Drink wildly.


    Qin Qiang and Qin Shou were also accompanied by smiling faces. The four drank several cups one after another. After drinking up the two pots of spirit wine, Han Fei took out two more pots. Half an hour later, Zhen Cheng took out two more pots.


    After drinking the six pots of spirit wine, Qin Qiang and Qin Shou''s vigilance was not as obvious as before. After being polite, Qin Qiang and Qin Shou got up and left without mentioning the invitation.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei don''t care either. After cleaning up, they return to the cave to have a rest.


    The next day, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng practiced themselves. He continued to drink in the pavilion. When the sun tilted to the west, Qin Qiang and Qin Shou came again, but they were followed by two more behind them.


    Greet each other politely, get to know each other, and then continue to sit down and drink. Because there were two more people, after drinking ten pots of spirit wine this time, Qin Qiang and other four talents reluctantly left.


    On the third, fourth and fifth days, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng did the same. When the number of Sanpin friars in the holy land who came to the pavilion for drinking reached 15 at most.


    Zhen Cheng''s storage ring contains a lot of spirit wine, which is continuously taken out for everyone to drink. Han Fei found that Qin Qiang and others had no consciousness of spirit wine and spirit tea except eating and drinking.


    Ah, the feelings are mixed!


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng kept silent and continued to supply Qin Qiang, Qin Shou and others. After a total of seven days, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng suddenly closed their doors.


    On this day, more than 20 elite disciples came from outside the cave. Seeing that no one was drinking in the pavilion, they all left with a lonely look. In the next few days, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei didn''t go out of the cave. They hid in the cave and watched the response of the monks.


    Drink some spirit wine. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng don''t feel bad at all. However, wine can''t be drunk in vain. We must find out the situation of Shengsheng peak.


    Two days later, even Qin Qiang and Qin Shou didn''t come. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng looked at each other, swaggered out of the cave, trampled on the void and flew to the top of the sage peak.

 Chapter 2719

    To measure the level of the cultivation world, you don''t have to look at other places. Just go around the cultivation market and look at the items sold.


    The top of sage peak is concave, forming a large bowl shape of tens of square kilometers. This big bowl tilts to the West. After the rain falls, it will not be stored here.


    Around the ten square kilometer bowl, up to 100 meters high, grooves are formed. Those grooved areas are where monks buy or exchange items.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, such a Xiuzhen market is simply difficult to understand. However, for the great friars in Saint territory, this distance is nothing at all.


    Such a distance is just suitable for monks in Saint territory, if it is too close. The items sold by themselves may be known by more people. This is not a good thing in the cultivation world of the law of the jungle.


    After the ancestors of the holy land who have nothing to do in their spare time come here, if there are items for sale, they will occupy a groove. If there are monks who want to know. Then he went near the groove to communicate. Of course, some monks who sell goods will also observe the monks who enter the Xiuzhen market. If they are strange faces, they will choose to ignore them. If it happens many times, the selling friar will take the initiative to contact.


    In the middle of the round bowl, there is a raised table. To be exact, it is not a table, but a column. It''s just. The diameter of this column is more than 20 meters, and it can accommodate hundreds of people without any problem.


    A square stone table is placed in the middle of the round table. Because it is often used, the surface of the stone table is very smooth. This table is rarely used at ordinary times. It is only used occasionally when the monks in the saint''s realm compete or gather. Sometimes when you encounter the same item and many people want to buy it, you will auction it here.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng arrived at the Xiuzhen bazaar early. There were less than ten monks in the bazaar. Most of them stayed in the sunken area and meditated cross legged. Obviously, these people are ready to sell goods.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that when he and Zhen Cheng walked into the market, the friars looked at God''s consciousness. After looking at it, the monks didn''t respond.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not in a hurry. They fly slowly and are familiar with the terrain here. After a few turns, Zhen Cheng sends a message to Han Fei. They separate and look for sellers to understand the situation here.


    Han Fei certainly wouldn''t object. They chose the opposite direction without leaving a trace. They carried their hands on their backs and wandered in those sunken places.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei stopped in front of a thin old man.


    "What are you going to sell?" Han Fei is usually very polite when he sees the old man. Of course, Han Fei doesn''t have such a good temper when he meets an old man who doesn''t respect him.


    "What do you have?" The old man opened his triangular eyes, his eyes fell on Han Fei''s cheap storage ring and asked contemptuously.


    "I have nothing to sell!" Han Fei felt empty in his heart. Chu Wu Jie was sent by Zhen Xin. In addition to a few immortal treasures, there is only the dark spirit bug. Even there is no black crystal in the storage ring. Seeing the old man''s contemptuous eyes, Han Fei really wanted to slap him in the face. He was a typical dog eyed man.


    However, this time - Han Fei had no confidence to resist. The inside of the storage ring is too clean. I stammer when I talk!


    "Get out!"


    The old man raised his right hand without leaving a trace. A gold wire appeared impressively. The divine sense was released, and he was actually ready to blast Han Fei away.


    "--" if the other party closes his eyes and ignores himself, Han Fei will certainly take the initiative to leave. There are no crystal stones and no rare treasures. It''s really outrageous to take the initiative to chat up an old man. However, the old man went a little too far and said go away.


    Fuck you!


    Han Fei stood there motionless, with a blue breath and no trace to resist the old man''s coercion.


    "Canopy -"


    With a dull sound, Han feiwen silk did not move. The sitting old man was caught off guard and flew three or four meters directly. The sunken stone wall behind him was filled with smoke and dust.


    "Eh -- you --"


    The angry look hung on the old man''s face. When he looked at Han Fei, he was full of fear. After a cry of surprise, the old man stood in the depression and looked at Han Fei. Look changed dramatically.


    This is the cultivation world. Many times, you don''t have to say any nonsense. As long as your strength is strong enough and your cultivation is high enough, you will take the initiative.


    "Am I qualified to know what you sell now?" Han Fei studied the old man''s appearance, with a cold face and shook his Taoist robe sleeves, "you just dared to insult your master. If I hadn''t been in a good mood, you would be dead now! "


    Cut! That''s what happened to a monk in the saint''s realm! Ben resisted a little. He flew out. Han Fei''s heart is beautiful. His nose is running out.


    Did my repair improve?


    No!


    Xiaoqing has become skinny. How can she improve her accomplishments? However, why was the cyan breath so powerful just now? Is the cyan used for protection stronger?


    "Aren''t you -- the third grade of sage territory?" The old man stared at Han Fei''s Dantian for a long time, but he couldn''t see through Han Fei''s cultivation. Although I didn''t do my best just now, it''s enough to blow the other party away. However, this is not the case. The other party was not blown away, but he flew out.


    This Xiuzhen bazaar, to the human border, my ancestors will come occasionally. When those ancestors came to the human border, they usually hid monks. Among the Qin family friars, the emperor accounted for the general, and there were many monks in the saint''s territory. Although there were more friars in the human territory than the Han family and the Zhen family, there were only dozens.


    So. Sage peak is the most popular place for friars of the Qin family.


    Qin zhenggen is not the first time to do business. Han Fei just showed his hand, which really scared him to death. Seeing Han Fei''s bad look and claiming to be himself, Qin zhenggen''s face turned green. Tentative inquiry cultivation. Han Fei didn''t answer. Qin zhenggen''s old face was full of smiles, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    See?


    This is the Aura!


    Han Fei''s back stood straighter, his eyes became arrogant and indifferent, and in an instant. It''s like a different person.


    The old man in front of him must be a tough looking but weak hearted man. To deal with such people, you must be thick skinned, have good psychological quality and speak loudly. If we do these things, we will basically succeed.


    "Hum -" the cold eyes flickered and the pressure was released. Han Fei''s eyes fell on Qin zhenggen''s storage ring, "now -"


    Where can the ancestors of the saint''s realm bear the power of God. Qin zhenggen, who was already frightened, felt the suffocating pressure. His face was pale and trembled. He thought Han Fei was ready to do it.


    Seeing Han Fei''s eyes on his storage ring, Qin zhenggen understood it. Where dare there be a slightest delay. Before Han Fei finished, he quickly took down the storage ring on his right hand, played a soft power and sent it to Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei wanted to ask Qin zhenggen what he was selling. He snorted coldly and released a little pressure. The other party actually sent the storage ring.


    Am I Han Fei the kind of person who is open to money? You want to bribe me, don''t you? Hum¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei endured his inner ecstasy and stared at Qin zhenggen. He always maintained a proud look.


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei was not in a hurry to get the storage ring, because it seemed that he was very tasteless. Although he was happy, Han Fei still kept an unhappy look on his face, "I just asked you what to sell. I wanted to exchange some garbage Xianbao for something. But you look down on people. Just don''t answer. Since you still let me go. I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone told me to go away. If you talked to me like this when I was young, hum -- "


    "There are a lot of elders, but the younger generation has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I offended the elder just now. Now I give you a storage ring to make atonement. Qin zhenggen will never forget his kindness of not killing. If there is a chance in the future, the younger generation will certainly repay the older generation! " Hearing Han Fei''s old look, Qin zhenggen''s hair stood up and the storage ring was sent out. Of course, there was no reason to take it back. Knowing that Han Fei couldn''t kill himself, he said a few scene words pale, then arched back for several meters, quickly turned and ran away!


    "Let''s go"


    Seeing Qin zhenggen gone, Han Fei grabbed the storage ring, and then took his storage ring calmly.


    The saint''s territory is a monk''s storage ring. There must be many treasures in it. The old man came here to sell. The things in it must be unusual.


    "Better not! Otherwise -- hey -- "


    Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. There were some beads of sweat and shook his head. He was very dissatisfied with his performance.


    "Well! That''s a good way! " Turning around and looking hundreds of meters away, there are also monks selling goods. Han Fei thought, trampled on the void and flew over with a bad smile.


    There is no need to spend money on shopping. Some people take the initiative to send storage rings. Han Fei likes to visit Xiuzhen market more and more

 Chapter 2720

    The sun is slanting to the west, and Han Fei has returned to the cave.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I''m developed! " Six storage rings are placed in front of Han Fei, with black light flashing, which is obviously a large space storage ring. This storage ring has enough space of the size of a room.


    "Look at this one first! The storage ring of the three grade little friars in the saint''s territory. The Buddha can easily erase the mark! "


    "Well! This one is OK! The little old man was so frightened that he knelt on the ground. He really should go up and kick him! Forget it. After all, it''s an old man. That''s not good! "


    "Well! There must be many treasures in this storage ring. Otherwise, the saint level two friar would not gnash his teeth! Hum, under the pressure of my divine knowledge. It''s not good enough to hand it in! "


    "Sage peak is so nice! After that, I will go to the Xiuzhen market every day. When the divine power is released, there will be a storage ring recorded immediately! "


    "Robbery? You''re kidding! I don''t know how Han Fei could do that. I just showed my strength, and then they showed filial piety. Isn''t that normal? "


    "God is really a good thing. Even if Xiaoqing is unconscious, his power is still powerful. Unfortunately, Xiaoqing is unconscious. Otherwise, you can share it with him. If you have something you don''t need, you can give it to Xiaoqing! "


    "You can finally be proud! You can''t do without money! "


    Han Fei stared round and fiddled with the storage ring one by one. Things went as smoothly as Han Fei expected. Those businessmen in Shengsheng territory actually wanted Qin zhenggen. Cowardly to death.


    With the experience of robbing Qin zhenggen, Han Fei followed the same routine every time. Now he pretends to be poor and wanders in front of those businessmen. Feeling that the other party was already very angry, he asked the other party what to sell.


    Therefore, those businessmen will reply unhappily.


    When the merchants of Saint territory cultivation scolded, Han Fei snorted coldly, released his divine power, said a few words, the Buddha was in a good mood, and spared you for the time being, and then stared at those people''s storage rings like dead fish eyes.


    So, like Qin zhenggen, those businessmen obediently handed over the ring and left with an ugly face.


    "Aren''t you afraid of those people coming back to you?" Zhen Cheng stood behind Han Fei and looked at Han Fei''s excited look. "There won''t be much good in the storage ring handed over by these people. Don''t be happy yet! "


    "Are you back?" Han Fei was startled and quickly turned his head. When he saw Zhen Cheng, the cheerful showman said, "how about this? I''ll do it! Empty handed white wolf! Even if there''s nothing good in it, it doesn''t matter. After I tidy it up, I''ll sell it tomorrow! You can change a pin for a villa. We can! "


    "Go yourself, I''m not interested!" Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to fool around with Han Fei. When they were at the market, they acted separately. Zhen Cheng wandered alone and didn''t pay attention to Han Fei''s every move. When Zhen Cheng finds out what Han Fei is doing, he takes a breath.


    After approaching Han Fei, Zhen Cheng found out what he was doing - blackmail!


    Zhen Cheng can''t do such a thing. Zhen Cheng''s dark spirit can''t be used easily. Once the dark breath is released, the recognition degree is very high. Han Fei''s divine power is different, releasing the blue breath. It is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Of course, even if the dark god is not easy to be found, Zhen Cheng will not do such a thing. These businessmen are like secular businessmen. When they go out to do business, they will certainly not keep all their wealth on them.


    These monks must have considered things like today. Therefore, it is certain that they had hidden all the items they valued before they came to do business.


    "Shit -" after Han Fei erased the divine knowledge mark of a storage ring, the joy on his face immediately decreased a lot, "a pile of messy stones can refine several pieces of armor at best! The sage is the ancestor. Come out to do business and bring these broken things! "


    Han Fei couldn''t wait to pick up the second storage ring. After erasing the divine knowledge, it was full of precious medicinal materials. These things are priceless if they are in the Shenwu mainland, but they are everywhere in the fairy palace. Han Fei searched. Among those herbs, there is a black cane like object, with adult arm length, strong hardness and cold tentacles.


    "What is this?" When holding the black cane with his right hand, it was like holding ice. The cool feeling swam in the meridians and rushed into the mud pill palace. The previous feeling of impetuosity disappeared in an instant.


    "Good thing!" Han Fei shouted excitedly, "this thing can make the divine consciousness wake up quickly -"


    "Click!"


    Before Han Fei finished, he saw Zhen Cheng''s two big hands stretched out. Han Fei had not figured out the situation. The black lacquer cane like thing had been broken.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei shouted with exaggeration. Stare at Zhen Cheng, ready to stare until he is embarrassed.


    "Good things, of course, one person and half! Don''t get me wrong. I kept this half in my shadow. You are husband and wife. Half is not too much! "


    "--" Han Fei blinked and really wanted to smoke Zhen Cheng''s old face. Even if you take it, you still find excuses and reasons. I have so many women, you just take half to the shadow. What do I have left!


    forget it! You are the father-in-law. Take it!


    Han Fei rolled his eyes and could only accept the reality. He quickly put away the remaining half of the black lacquer cane. This thing can be used to clear the mind and refresh the brain when you practice.


    There are still four storage rings left. Han Fei blinked and looked at Zhen Cheng and found that the latter was staring at him.


    Han Fei really wants to say, you go out for a walk, or I''m tired.


    When you think about it carefully, your little mind can''t fool Zhen Cheng at all. Forget it, isn''t it just a little thing? Divide it! I, Han Fei, am generous. How can I take these worldly things to heart.


    Flesh pain!


    Don''t have anything good!


    Don''t say it. Three storage rings were opened one after another, and the contents were in tattered condition. Han Fei really doesn''t understand. Are those monks in the saint''s realm so painful for this kind of junk?


    Zhen Cheng is right. Those people must have deliberately performed for themselves.


    People are always traitors and horses are always cunning. These scum can really do anything. Robbed these people''s storage rings. If you offend people but don''t get anything useful, you''ll lose a lot of money.


    "There''s the last one!" Han Fei clearly remembered that this was the first old man''s storage ring called Qin zhenggen. Different from others, this is the storage ring of a monk in the saint''s realm.


    "Forget it, don''t open it! Tired! " After opening five storage rings in succession, Han Fei is really tired. However, Han Fei is not too tired to open. Zhen Cheng stood beside him and didn''t have the consciousness to go. Han Fei felt that he should hide in the cave and open it alone. How comfortable it would be to see a pile of immortal treasures.


    "I''ll drive it for you!" Zhen Cheng smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you half!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed and wanted to scold his mother. However, Zhen Cheng is his father-in-law. How can he scold!


    "You drive!" Anyway, he can''t hide. Zhen Cheng can''t just want to divide things. He should also do something.


    Zhen Cheng is also impolite. He reaches out to take Han Fei''s storage ring. His divine knowledge falls on the storage ring and forcibly erases the mark.


    The saint''s realm is a monk''s storage ring. If you want to open it, it really costs your mind. A quarter of an hour later, the storage ring was opened, and a white jade bottle appeared in front of Han Fei, containing dozens of dark spirit insects!


    "--" Han Fei was silly and Zhen Cheng was stunned. The dark spirit bug was found on the first peak of God. Is there an illusion?

 Chapter 2721

    Han Fei took out another white jade bottle, in which lay the lazy black fat man.


    The bottle is almost the same, different, but the number of dark spirit insects in it is different. There are 33 dark spirit insects in Qin zhenggen''s bottle, and only one in Han Fei''s bottle.


    Han Fei is a big dark spirit insect. Qin zhenggen has many dark spirit insects in his bottle, but his body is relatively small.


    Han Fei touched the two white jade bottles. The black fat spirit bug woke up immediately. His head touched the inner wall of the bottle, and his eyes stared round.


    "When did you go to the dark mountain? This is the insect south of the dark mountain. " The black fat spirit bug seems to have just woke up. Even when the voice is transmitted, it is a little lazy.


    "Spirit insects are also divided into Southeast and northwest?" Han Fei stared at the thirty-three dark spirit insects. Compared with the dark spirit insects in his memory, there seemed to be no difference¡° They look like you. "


    "Fart!" The black fat spirit bug is on fire. As if insulted, "how can the insects in the south of the dark mountain compare with me. Besides, I''m not a bug. "


    "You''re not a bug? Can you walk and show me? " Han Fei''s eyes stared and became angry. You''re obviously more ugly, but the model is a little bigger.


    "I don''t care about you. A little boy of shallow knowledge! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless, and the intelligence quotient of the black fat spirit bug seemed to have increased. When communicating, it was much smoother than before, "OK, I didn''t see it! Then tell me, what''s the difference between these dark spirit insects and you! "


    "Why should I tell you? Do I know you well? "


    "Shit!" Han Fei was so angry that he almost grabbed the pieces of the white jade bottle and barbecued the dark spirit insect with a bamboo sign. You''ve been caught, okay? You''re still so arrogant.


    Zhen Chengduan sat aside without disturbing Han Fei. When he looked at the dark fat spirit bug, he looked puzzled.


    Han Fei must be communicating with the black fat spirit bug now, and maybe he can get some valuable confidence. Seeing Han Fei''s expression tangled, Zhen Cheng suppressed the impulse to ask, held his breath and seriously thought about the source of Qin zhenggen''s dark spirits.


    There are several fairy swords in Qin zhenggen''s storage ring. Although they sell well, they are of little use. As Zhen Cheng inferred earlier, these Saint territory friars who do business are cruel and cunning. If they were all in the storage ring, they would not give it to Han Fei so easily.


    It''s not difficult to enter the dark mountain. The three peaks are connected to the dark sea. The center of the dark sea is the dark mountain. As long as you like, the friars of the three sacred peaks can go to the dark sea.


    Shenling Pavilion disciples can catch dark spirit insects, and so can three family disciples. It''s just that Zhen Cheng doesn''t understand. Why did Qin zhenggen catch these dark spirit insects. If there are other items in Qin zhenggen''s storage ring, it''s easy to understand. However, it is obvious that the most valuable of Qin zhenggen''s storage ring is these dark spirit insects.


    Qin zhenggen appeared in Xiuzhen market with these dark spirit insects, which must be for sale. So, who wants to buy these dark spirits?


    Shenlingge and Sanxing shennuyuan Shennuo caught the dark spirit bug together, and almost all the troops were destroyed. Of course, it is also related to the struggle between the three families. It is not entirely the cause of the dark spirit bug.


    But. Qin Xin, Qin Feng and Qin Yu were the only disciples returned from the Qin family at that time. In other words, only those who are close to these people will know the rest of the friars who know that the dark spirit insects can attack.


    Of course, friar Qin must know.


    Qin zhenggen''s cultivation is a product of sage''s realm, and Qin Feng and Qin Yu are also a product of sage''s realm. Do they know each other? Qin zhenggen got news from Qin Feng and Qin Yu, and then went to the dark mountain alone to catch these dark spirit insects and sell them?


    Unreasonable!


    Zhen Cheng shook his head and denied this speculation. Qin zhenggen is not an ordinary friar. If he doesn''t have great interests, he won''t take risks in the dark mountains.


    Besides. Even if you catch these dark spirit insects, someone needs them when you come back.


    Does Qin zhenggen know that the dark spirit insects can attack the monks in the saint''s territory, and catch these dark spirit insects back for research?


    Um! This is more likely.


    Last time, the Qin family lost three of the 100 elite disciples led by Qin Yi. The remaining 97 elite disciples returned to the Qin family. They spread the news¡ª¡ª


    incorrect!


    Qin zhenggen must have gone to the spirit Pavilion. Among the remaining 97 elite disciples of the Qin family, Qin zhenggen.


    However, Qin zhenggen is a first-class monk in the sage realm. Age is OK. Such accomplishments should be inherited by disciples. Why go to the spirit pavilion?


    do business!


    That seems reasonable.


    Qin zhenggen is a businessman. His main purpose is to do business. At that time, there were 300 elite disciples of the three surnamed family, and they all stayed in the spirit Pavilion, where Qin zhenggen could buy and sell goods and get benefits.


    Qin zhenggen has been to the God Pavilion and witnessed the horror of the dark spirit insects. Therefore, after returning to the first peak of God, he went to the dark peak.


    Qin zhenggen came back from catching the dark spirit bug. He must also want to test the market. Or. Qin zhenggen captured these dark spirits and most wanted to sell them to the elite disciples of the sage realm who also survived.


    It is true that the dark spirit bug can attack the monks in the saint''s realm. If you can control the dark spirit bug, when fighting with people. It can also improve the attack effect.


    There are so many elite disciples in the saint''s realm. Someone must like friars who study insects. As long as one or two like them, these 33 dark spirit insects can get good items.


    "Your uncle! I''ll kill you! " Black fat spirit bug doesn''t cooperate. Han Fei was so angry that he grabbed the white jade bottle in his right hand and wanted to break it to the ground.


    However, Han Fei soon relaxed his arm and had a bad smile on his face.


    "Black fat man, you will come to no good end if you fight with me! You must be lonely alone. I''ll help you find a company now. "


    After Han Fei finished, he turned his hands into magic formula, quickly opened the mouth of the two white jade bottles, quickly poured the 33 dark spirit insects into a bottle while the black fat man didn''t respond, and then added the seal.


    "What are you doing?" Zhen Cheng opened his eyes and stared at the empty bottle.


    "Test!" Han Fei threw the bangs in front of his forehead, "the black fat man doesn''t cooperate. I asked him something and he didn''t tell me. Now I''ll let it stay with its kind and see if there are any other spirit insects living in the soul. "


    "Oh!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and nodded, which recognized Han Fei''s idea. The two big men stared round at the white jade bottle and observed the reaction of the black fat man.


    "Canopy -"


    The white jade bottle trembled slightly. A dark spirit insect''s body was broken, and a black fog appeared in the white jade bottle. When the fog disappeared, the tentacles of the black fat spirit bug extended to another dark spirit bug.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The dark spirit insects broke up one by one. The speed was very fast. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng had not had time to respond. There were only a dozen of the thirty-three dark spirit insects left.


    "Come on!" Zhen Cheng hurriedly reminded Han Fei, "hurry up and stop it, otherwise they will all die."


    Han Fei didn''t move. He stared at the dark fat man''s tentacles and observed its attack mode. Soon, all the dark spirit insects in the white jade bottle disappeared, and even there was no body residue left. The black fat spirit insect fiddled with his tentacles and stared at Han Fei provocatively.


    "It''s over! They were bitten to death by it! " Zhen Cheng sighed with some regret, but Han Fei''s mouth showed a successful conspiracy smile.


    "Hey hey --"


    Han Fei smiled, very strange, very obscene smile.


    "Peng -- Peng -- Peng --"


    Soon, the black fat spirit bug reacted and hit the inner wall of the bottle. His tentacles swayed violently, looking very painful!


    "You -- gave me something to eat -- what --"


    "Ah --"


    "How uncomfortable!"


    The sound of the dark spirit insect came intermittently, and the black fat body expanded and trembled violently, which seemed very painful.


    "Don''t you want to be a woman? Now you can think about it! "


    "You -- shameless!"


    "Ha ha! Where do I have you shameless! If you don''t cooperate well, I have something more interesting for you! "


    "You --"


    "Say it or not!"


    "I -- say -- help me!" The dark spirit bug gave in, and the black fat body was full of desire at the moment. If there is no spirit wine, it will die.


    Han Fei took out a pot of spirit wine and shook it deliberately, but he didn''t rush to pour it into the white jade bottle.


    "Answer the question first!" The smile on his face disappeared. Han Fei asked solemnly, "what''s the difference between the insects in the south of the dark mountain and you!"


    "You -" the dark spirit bug jumped several somersaults angrily. Finally, he gasped and lay on the bottle disciple, and answered Han Fei''s question faintly

 Chapter 2722

    Zhen Cheng can''t hear the communication between Han Fei and the dark spirit bug. Half an hour later, Han Fei poured the spirit wine into the white jade bottle. The dark spirit insect''s mood gradually stabilized, and then fell asleep quietly.


    After receiving the white jade bottle, Han Fei sat cross legged and told what he knew.


    "According to the black fat man, the dark mountain is almost filled with dark spirit insects. Every time the spirit wave vibrates, the ground splits and the dark spirit insects rush out. Because of different directions, some dark spirit insects can become dark spirit butterflies, while others cannot. Qin zhenggen caught these dark spirit insects. It belongs to something that cannot be mutated. "


    "Among the dark spirit insects, there should be monsters like black fat people. But, in the end, black fat man is not sure. The thirty-three dark spirits just now. Like the dark spirit bug I caught last time, it''s very common and nothing special. "


    "I communicated with the black fat man before, and he ignored me and didn''t cooperate. So when I put it with thirty-three other dark spirit insects, I put some powder. This kind of medicine powder can cause insects to become estrous after eating it. So -- hey, hey -- "


    Han Fei raised his hand and grabbed his hair. He was a little embarrassed. However, in order to get more information as soon as possible, Han Fei can only do so.


    "You boy, there are so many bad ideas!" Zhen Cheng smiled and scolded Han Fei, without too much blame. Then tell Han Fei his inference.


    "Well! Your inference makes sense. " After listening, Han Fei nodded, "however, I think this matter may be related to Qin Xin and Qin Yi''s brothers and sisters. Even if it has nothing to do with their brothers and sisters, it must be related to Qin Feng and Qin Yu. Qin Feng and Qin Yu are first-class accomplishments in the sage realm. Nine times out of ten they know Qin zhenggen. "


    "Qin Feng and Qin Yu are the two elders of the Qin family the day before yesterday. The two elders are three-level friars in the world. Qin zhenggen caught those dark spirit insects, which should be in order to please. I''m afraid he didn''t appear at the Xiuzhen market for the purpose of selling, but more likely to release information. "


    "Release message? Do you mean that even if Qin zhenggen sold one or two dark spirit insects, it was mainly to release the news? Let Qin Feng and Qin Yu know, or let Qin Xin and Qin Yi know? "


    "Well! I think it''s more likely! It''s hard to say whether Qin zhenggen has ever entered the spirit Pavilion. "


    "That Qin zhenggen must be very cunning. I''m afraid he won''t go to Xiuzhen market again in a short time!"


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come to Xiuzhen market. We can let Qin Qiang and Qin Shou lead the way. These two grandchildren should always do something for us after drinking so much spirit wine. "


    "Is that too reckless? We have just arrived at Sage peak for a few days. If we are so high-profile and boastful. It seems bad to attract too many people''s attention! "


    "What''s wrong? It''s the same anyway. Today, I blackmailed six Saint territory friars, even if they didn''t give me anything good. But I''m sure I''ll ask about us. Even if we stay in the cave and don''t go out, they will know our situation. In that way, we will be more passive. "


    "That''s right!" Zhen Cheng is not afraid of things. "In that case, do as you say. Let''s act separately. I''ll go to Xiuzhen market to collect information. You go to find Qin Qiang and Qin Shou. After determining where Qin zhenggen lives, we''ll do it. "


    "No! That''s too much trouble! I told Qin Qiang and Qin Shou directly and asked him to take me to find Qin zhenggen. Qin zhenggen is a first-class monk in the sage realm. Qin Qiang and Qin Shou can''t be unaware. "


    "Go straight?" Zhen Cheng frowned slightly. Han Fei is really straightforward¡° Go straight to the door and Qin zhenggen may not meet you! "


    "No? Then I''ll smash his cave! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng was so dark that he almost fainted. It''s high enough to go directly to Qin zhenggen. Han Fei is going to smash Qin zhenggen''s cave. Is this too much.


    "We have divine personality, and outsiders can''t see through our accomplishments. Since I''ve pretended to be a great friar at the Xiuzhen fair, I''ll pretend to the end. Otherwise, those friars who were blackmailed by me must be angry. If they come to the door, we will be in more trouble. So. One does not do, two endures, I want to let the people of Shengsheng peak know that they can''t provoke us! "


    "--" what else can Zhen Cheng say? Han Fei has a point. The risk of doing so is great, but if you succeed, you won''t have too much trouble in the future¡° The saint''s realm is the limit. You can''t fool around. He said he was a top-notch monk. Even if the Qin family is strong, the number of the border friars is limited. If they pretend to be border friars, the Qin family will doubt it! "


    "Well! I know that! If the Qin family doubts, I say I am a saint. No one knows our accomplishments anyway. It''s easy to explain that we live here. Our brother hasn''t walked around the sage peak for many years. He hides his accomplishments and is familiar with the situation. There''s nothing wrong. "


    "If Qin zhenggen is absent when I go to find him, I will occupy his cave, which will make it easier to confirm our identity. This is a special cultivation world. I won''t let you keep a low profile at all. Since the Qin family is against us, we''ll toss hard at the god head peak. "


    "You are cruel!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "you are brave enough!"


    "Courage is useless. The key is strength! With the strength of both of us. You can still deal with the old monster in the saint''s realm! "


    "All right! okay! Stop it! Look at your expansion. Besides, I''m afraid you''ll go straight to find the three grade friar fighting method in the human territory! "


    "Don''t worry, one day sooner or later! When my divine power is restored. Even in the human border, friars should bow down and become ministers! " When Han Fei said these words, he looked solemn and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Sometimes it''s good to keep a low profile. However, if you keep doing that, you will often have trouble coming to the door. In that case, why not take the initiative.


    After Zhen Cheng told them a few more words, they returned to the cave to rest.


    At noon the next day, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei left the cave and acted separately.


    The cave of Qin Qiang and Qin Shou is not difficult to find. Han Fei went to find Qin Qiang first, but he was not there. So Han Fei went to find Qin Shou.


    After waiting in front of Qin Shou''s cave for a while, Qin Shou appeared with a smile on his face. Qin Shou warmly invited Han Fei to sit in the cave. Han Fei politely declined.


    In the cultivation world, unless you have a life-long friendship or relatives, you can''t easily enter each other''s cave. Although there are no valuables in the cave. But for the friar, it was tantamount to revealing all his secrets.


    Han Fei certainly wouldn''t make such a mistake.


    They stood outside the cave and exchanged greetings first. When talking about Qin Qiang''s whereabouts, Qin Shou was not surprised at all. Similarly, Qin Shou did not know where Qin Qiang had gone.


    Saint territory friar is already a figure with head and face. Every friar has his own freedom of movement, besides. When a monk works, the last thing he likes to do is to inquire about other people''s privacy.


    After another few words of nonsense, Han Fei explained his intention. Hearing that Han Fei wanted to go to Qin zhenggen''s cave, Qin Shou was surprised.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yes! Just -- you go to find friar Qin zhenggen -- "Qin Shou hesitated. After all, the two sides only drank wine a few times. If I rashly take Han Fei to the past and Wan has an accident in his life, Qin zhenggen blames himself. How can I afford it.


    "Don''t worry! It''ll be fine! I know Qin zhenggen very well! "


    "Oh!" Qin Shou frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he agreed to Han Fei''s request. The holy land is a monk''s cave, which is closer to the holy peak. It''s not difficult to find Qin zhenggen''s cave.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei and Qin Shou appeared in front of Qin zhenggen''s cave. Within a few miles, there is only Qin zhenggen''s cave. A protective array was arranged at the entrance. Qin Shou looked respectfully and took a few steps to explain his intention.

 Chapter 2723

    When a man sits at home, disaster comes from heaven.


    Qin zhenggen knew when Qin Shou and Han Fei appeared outside the cave. It''s impossible to leave. It doesn''t seem good to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "Damn it! Damn it! " Qin zhenggen was so angry that his teeth itched. The dark spirit insect caught after a hard month was robbed. He was thinking about what to do this night. When he was at a loss, the enemy came again.


    "No! No! " Qin zhenggen stopped and turned his triangular eyes several times. "If he is a monk in the most human territory, why are he with Qin Shou? Isn''t he a mortal friar -- "


    Qin zhenggen asked several friends when he came back yesterday. After he was blackmailed, five Saint Jing Sanpin friars were robbed of the storage ring.


    Moreover, Qin Zhenggen as like as two peas, the young man robbed the same way.


    How could my ancestors do such a dirty thing. If this is the sage peak of Han family and Zhen family. That''s easy to accept. There''s a reason why the big friar bullies his own people.


    I accidentally offended him and gave him a ring to apologize. That''s normal. So, to be sure, the young man is very poor. I''ve thought about it. I robbed it deliberately.


    "Yes! It''s on the door! I really think I''m easy to bully, don''t I? " After thinking for a moment, Qin zhenggen had serious doubts about Han Fei''s cultivation. After giving out the storage ring yesterday, the other party didn''t know his name. Now, the other party takes the initiative to come to the door. Anyway, we should find out the other party''s last name and name.


    Qin zhenggen didn''t hurry out of the cave. First, he received all his valuable things in the storage ring. As usual, only one storage ring is worn on your hand. Other storage rings are placed in your arms. If this person goes too far, the fish will die and the net will be broken.


    Qin zhenggen walked out of the cave with a cold look after making various preparations.


    The light flashes and the protection array at the entrance disappears. Qin zhenggen walked out of the cave and his eyes fell directly on Han Fei''s face.


    The sage realm is a product of the divine power of the ancestors, which is increased to 70% this time.


    "Ah -" Qin Shou was caught off guard and gave a cry of surprise. His body retreated for tens of meters, and his face became pale and ugly. Subconsciously turned his head to see how Han Fei was, but he didn''t see it. With his head upright, he saw Han Fei standing in place, facing Qin zhenggen, with a spring like smile on his face.


    "Qin Shou takes the liberty to disturb me. I hope senior brother won''t blame me¡ª¡ª Taoist friend Qin Fei wants to see you. Let me lead the way. If there is something wrong, I hope senior brother will understand! "


    Qin Shou stooped and arched his hands, smiling and explaining. The sage''s realm is a product of my ancestors'' Divine sense. Under the pressure, I almost got hurt. However, Qin Fei actually stood there and Wen Si didn''t move. Do they really know each other, as he said?


    How is this possible?


    Qin Fei and Qin Cheng brothers have just entered the sage peak. How could they know Qin zhenggen? Did they know each other long ago?


    Um! Elder martial brother Qin zhenggen must have targeted me just now, otherwise Qin Fei could not have stayed where he was.


    "Taoist friend''s cave is good!" Han Fei smiled, turned his head and looked around. "My brother and I have just come to Shengsheng peak. We are not very familiar with the situation here. It turns out that there is such a good place in Shengsheng peak. Zhenggen Taoist friend. I''ve reached the gate of your cave. Don''t you invite me in? Is there a woman hidden in your cave? "


    Han Fei''s attitude is very good and his face is smiling.


    Qin zhenggen wanted to hum coldly to express his dissatisfaction. However, under the pressure of divine knowledge just now, Qin Fei didn''t move. Even if the other party is not the most human friar, his accomplishments must be above himself. Besides, he has a brother. Is his brother''s cultivation to the human realm?


    Qin zhenggen is a little embarrassed.


    I''ve just tried. What if the other party turns over again?


    The other party didn''t mean to leave and wanted to enter his own cave. Did he come to rob his cave today?


    This Qin Fei. I robbed my storage ring last night and came to the door early this morning. Do you want to make up for your life? Although the cave is good, it is not irreplaceable. If he really has the ability, he can give it to him. I just hope he won''t bother me again in the future.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Qin zhenggen laughed and gave way to the hole, "Qin Fei, Taoist friend, can really laugh. Now that I''m in my cave, why should I have a glass of spirit wine. Since younger martial brother Qin Shou is here, let''s go together! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Hearing that Qin zhenggen invited himself to drink, Qin Shou dared not neglect it at all. He quickly arched his hands and stepped forward.


    Han Fei nodded, looked left and right, and walked into the cave side by side with Qin zhenggen. The cave is very big. There are four caves. When you enter the cave and turn left, you will find a big table Qin zhenggen uses to entertain guests.


    Qin zhenggen took out the spirit wine and fruit. Qin Shou, like a servant, quickly got up and poured wine for the two.


    After three cups of spirit wine, the atmosphere eased a lot. After talking about some irrelevant things, Han Fei took up the spirit wine pot and filled Qin zhenggen with wine.


    Qin zhenggen twitched his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He stared at Han Fei and wanted to see what Han Fei wanted to do.


    "I''ll come today. Mainly want to know something. If it''s convenient for you, I hope you can give me more advice. " When Han Fei said this, he looked at Qin Shou.


    "I have something to do. I need to leave first. I''ll buy two senior brothers a drink sometime. " Qin Shou was eager to leave immediately. He was uncomfortable sitting here serving tea and wine. Seeing Han Fei''s eyes, Qin Shou immediately got up and left. Qin zhenggen certainly wouldn''t stay. He stared at Han Fei and waited for him to continue.


    After Qin Shou left, the air in the cave was frozen.


    "I want to know what the dark spirit bug is!" Han Fei went straight in and stared at Qin zhenggen to observe the change of his expression. If Qin zhenggen had been to the spirit pavilion or knew about the dark spirit bug, his mood could not have been without any waves.


    But. Qin zhenggen''s expression was very calm, and there was no change at all. Also staring at Han Fei, his voice asked coldly, "Why are you interested in those insects?"


    "Not interested, just curious. Is it difficult to become a Taoist friend? "


    "Joke!" Qin zhenggen sneered¡° It''s just dozens of dark spirit insects. As long as you''ve been to the dark mountains, you can have as many as you want. "


    Qin zhenggen couldn''t help but relax when Han Fei asked about the dark spirit insect. Qin Fei was worried about what happened yesterday. I didn''t expect that he would ask the dark spirit bug, and he was very interested.


    "Have you ever been to the dark mountain?" Qin zhenggen''s face glittered with a disdainful smile. From this point of view, Qin zhenggen should not have been to the God Pavilion. If he had been there, he wouldn''t have such an expression. In this way, Zhen Cheng''s inference is not tenable. But why did Qin zhenggen go to the dark mountain?


    "Yes! Just got back! Seeing many dark spirit insects, I was curious, so I caught some. If you are interested, I can tell you the specific location. "


    The topic always revolves around the dark spirit insect, and Qin zhenggen is very reassured. Are those dark spirit insects useful?


    Han Fei looked at Qin zhenggen and shook his head, "I don''t want to take risks in that place."


    "Did you come to the door today just to ask the dark spirit insect?" Since Han Fei sat down to drink, Qin zhenggen has been trying to find out his accomplishments. However, Qin Shou was present, and Qin zhenggen never had a chance to ask. Now, Qin Shou has left. Qin zhenggen wants to find out Han Fei''s accomplishments.


    "By the way, find a suitable cave. The cave under the sage peak is really not inhabited by people. The space is too small and the gas of life is not strong. Taoist friends, this cave is very good. There are many free caves. Or -- "


    "Cough -- cough --"


    Qin zhenggen coughed violently. His heart, liver and lungs were coughing out. He hurriedly interrupted Han Fei''s words. If Han Fei is allowed to go on, his cave may not be preserved.


    "Out of my cave, fly to the right for about five miles. There is a free cave there. Qin Fei Taoist friends need it, just use it. The location of the cave is good. The breath of life is also very strong. "


    "And such a good thing?" Han Fei smiled and arched his hands. "Wait a minute, I must go and have a look. If it suits me, I''ll stay. In that way, we can be neighbors. It''s also convenient to drink and shout in the future. Do you think so? "


    "Yes -" Qin zhenggen doesn''t want to drink with Qin Fei. I don''t know why. Seeing Han Fei''s eyes looking around, Qin zhenggen''s heart is full of panic.


    "Then leave! I''ll come back to you for a drink when I have time. " What should be asked has been asked. If you continue to stay, you have nothing to say. Han Fei stood up, shook his sleeves and was ready to leave.


    "Qin Fei, Taoist friend - what are your accomplishments?" Qin zhenggen stood up and accompanied Han Fei to the entrance of the cave.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei turned his head and smiled, "anyway, you can''t beat me! Ha ha -- "


    After that, Han Fei left the cave, and the laughter reverberated in the air, leaving only Qin zhenggen rolling his eyes. However, seeing Han Fei really flying to the right, Qin zhenggen''s face showed a sinister and evil smile. Even if he can''t beat Han Fei, there are so many people in the cave on the right¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey -"


    Qin zhenggen smiled insidiously and hurried into the cave. After blessing several protections, he closed the door immediately.

 Chapter 2724

    It''s five miles away. It''s here in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Well! The location of this cave is really good. " The front of the cave is very open. At the downward slope, there is a purple bamboo forest, which is lush and growing well. It should have been many years. In the purple bamboo forest, a * passed by, making a clear sound of running water.


    There are many weeds in front of the cave. Han Fei raised his hand and threw a fireball. The weeds withered quickly. Facing the direction of the opening. After the white jade slate is paved and the weeds are removed, there are many spots of smoke and dust on the white jade slate.


    The white jade slab has nine steps, extending according to the terrain. Go up layer by layer and just get to the hole.


    There is no one in the cave after the sweep of divine knowledge. Han Fei shouted to two people, but no one answered. A simple protection array was arranged at the entrance. Han Fei raised his hand and the protection array broke.


    Walking into the cave, the strong breath of life came to my face.


    The cave is very large, and its structure is similar to that of Qin zhenggen. There are also three caves inside.


    Facing the hole, it forms an arc, and the bluestone ground is covered with dust.


    "Well! not bad Sure enough, there was no one! " After inspecting the three caves, Han Fei nodded with satisfaction. Since there is such an excellent cave here, there is no need to live under the sage peak¡° Such a cave is in line with my identity! "


    After sighing at the empty cave, Han Fei pulled up his Taoist robe sleeve and began to clean the cave.


    Except for dust, the cave is very clean. Even some tables and chairs are intact. Some shade loving vegetation was originally planted on the walls of each cave. Perhaps some have dried up because they haven''t been watered for a long time. Keep the surviving plants and burn all the other vegetation.


    It took Han Fei an hour to clean up the cave. In the corner of the cave, there are several stone caves. Sunshine and life gas enter through those small holes. Those holes are curved. Even if it rains, the rain will not wet the three caves.


    "Perfect!" Han Fei snapped his fingers, took out some fluorite and scattered it on the corners of the cave, and took out dozens of night pearl inlaid in the dark places of the three caves.


    "I found a perfect cave at the top of Saint peak. After you come back, you don''t have to go back to the previous cave!" After arranging the cave. Han Fei sends a message to Zhen Cheng to share his good mood.


    "You''ll come back in a few days." Zhen Cheng quickly gives an answer. After chatting for a few words, they interrupt the transmission, and Han Fei begins to sit cross legged.


    After nearly two hours of busy work, Han Fei was a little tired. After closing his eyes and meditating for an hour, Han Fei took out a monster skin and spread it on the ground. He fell asleep.


    For so many years, Han Fei has always maintained a good habit in both Xiuxian mainland and Shenwu mainland. When you''re tired, go back to sleep.


    Such a quiet cave. Without interruption, according to the truth, Han Fei can sleep for three days and three nights.


    Han Fei did think so.


    When I saw the hillside of yinghun mountain, I vomited two mouthfuls of blood. I must sleep well so that I can make up for the lost blood.


    However, Han Fei only slept vaguely for two hours, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sound!


    The sound of rustling came from the furthest cave.


    worm?


    No! When cleaning up the cave, I used the five element spell. How can there be a bug?


    Han Fei turned over, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    After a few confused hours. Han Fei woke up again. As before, even in the same position, there was still a rustling sound.


    "Your uncle''s!" After several tosses, Han Fei was sleepless. After scolding, he got up in a depressed mood and walked towards the voice.


    The sound disappeared.


    When Han Fei raised his legs to the source of the sound, the sound disappeared. Han Fei bent over. With his head down, he looked for every crack carefully, but he didn''t even see an ant.


    Han Fei went out of the cave again and jumped up and down to check around the cave. He didn''t find anything unusual.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei returned to the cave with nothing. After kneeling and meditating, he felt sleepy.


    So Han Fei lay down on the monster skin again.


    "Whine --"


    "Whine --"


    In the silent cave, there was a loud cry. It seems that a naughty child is squatting in his ear and shouting!


    Han feishua sat up and his hair stood up.


    There''s nothing around the body.


    The cry disappeared.


    "Is there a ghost?" Ghost clan, Han Fei once fought and handed it over. However, that is the soul family, the ghost family. Of course, Han Fei has seen a lot of those ownerless ghosts. According to reason. This kind of lonely ghost should not affect himself.


    However, the cry just now made Han Fei feel frightened.


    "What''s going on?" The divine consciousness swept the whole cave, and there was no trace of ghosts at all. Han Fei was not at ease. He turned his hands and quickly made several talismans and threw them into each cave. If there are ghosts, they will certainly retreat after seeing the talisman.


    After tossing for half an hour, Han Fei sat down again. But this time Han Fei couldn''t sleep.


    "Damn thing, I must find you!" Han Fei decided to pretend to sleep. Once there was any sound again, he slapped it!


    As time went by, the voice seemed to know Han Fei''s idea, but it didn''t appear. An hour passed. Han Fei sat there and fell asleep!


    "Pa pa"


    Vaguely, the position of the shoulder seemed to be patted twice by someone.


    "Cluck - cluck -"


    Before Han Fei could react, a woman''s laughter rang out in his ear. Like the previous crying, the laughter was very big, very big¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei woke up.


    The position of the shoulder, the Taoist robe is sunken, leaving a very clear bird claw trace!


    The laughter was harsh. When Han Fei opened his eyes. The eardrums are still surging.


    Beads of sweat rolled from Han Fei''s forehead and dropped on his chest, one by one. Han Fei didn''t get up and still maintained his previous posture.


    There''s someone behind you!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to move. The other party can appear in the cave silently and escape his search several times. Even if it is a ghost, it must have reached the cultivation of the human realm.


    "Senior -" Han Fei''s voice trembled, because if the other party wanted to kill himself, he just did that. After Han Fei shouted, he quickly turned around and tried to see who the other party was.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The laughter disappeared!


    The feeling of someone behind me disappeared!


    There''s nothing behind Han Fei!


    After Han Fei was a little stunned, his face twitched, aimed at the hole and blinked out.


    However, when Han Fei rushed out of the cave, a white light came. At the same time, hundreds of meters away, a plain white woman floated and stared at Han Fei with cold and angry eyes

 Chapter 2725

    In Shengren peak, there are few people who don''t know Qin Zijun.


    Qin Zijun has an ordinary life experience and has no prominent family background. However, Qin Zijun''s cultivation talent was amazing. At the age of 15, when other Qin disciples had not entered the Mahayana period, Qin Zijun already had the cultivation achievements in the later stage of Jun level.


    Among his peers, Qin Zijun was the first to enter dizhe''ao and became the youngest emperor friar of the Qin family after worshipping the great elder Qin Jian.


    In his twenties, he became a disciple of elder Qin Jianda. Such an encounter is enviable.


    When I was young, everything went well. Maybe for this reason, God can''t see it. In the second year after Qin Zijun joined Qin Jianmen, Qin Zijun''s parents went out and disappeared, and the soul card kept in the Qin family ancestral hall was broken.


    The blow of losing parents. It didn''t stop Qin Zijun from improving his cultivation. After that, Qin Zijun shut himself up for five years and abruptly promoted his cultivation to the realm of saints.


    Leave the former cave and live in Shengsheng peak.


    Qin Zijun was nearly thirty years old when he lived in Shengsheng peak. With excellent appearance and no double monks, Qin Zijun''s living in sage peak caused an uproar.


    The former sage peak was not as lively as it is now. Some direct disciples, even if they have the cultivation of sage realm, are unwilling to leave their cave.


    After Qin Zijun lived in the sage peak, those young male monks who reached the sage realm flocked to him.


    If you can form a double monk with Qin Zijun, it means that you have established contact with the elder Qin Jian. For so many years, the elder Qin Jian has only accepted three disciples.


    Besides. Even without Qin Jian''s relationship, Qin Zijun''s appearance is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    In order to pursue Qin Zijun, many young disciples of the Qin family look for every opportunity to meet by chance. If there is no opportunity, create it. In order to communicate with Qin Zijun, the male friars of shengshengfeng also planted purple bamboo for Qin Zijun and built the square in front of the cave.


    Like many beautiful women, Qin Zijun is cold and arrogant. Qin Zijun won''t participate in many activities of sage peak. As for communicating with men alone, it is unique.


    Horse!


    Qin Zijun is like a purple wild horse, unruly. The men of shengshengfeng tried their best to win the beauty''s smile in the end.


    It was not until one day that Qin Zijun met Zhen Daowei that this matter changed.


    Falling in love at first sight and falling in love again, Qin Zijun fell in love with Zhen Daowei and was very obsessed.


    Zhen Daowei is Zhen Haishan''s adopted son. He is young and promising. The women who pursue him can line up and grow up. However, it was precisely because of this identity that Zhen Daowei, who was in high spirits at that time, could not accept Qin Zijun.


    Qin Zijun was rejected.


    Even when Qin Zijun took the initiative to find Zhen Daowei, he couldn''t even see each other''s face.


    Such things, even in the cultivation world, spread like a whirlwind. When the disciples of the Zhen family knew about it, they played up the matter, ridiculed the Qin family, and demonstrated the greatness of the Zhen family man.


    The Han family knows. sniff at.


    The Qin family knows, especially the men who have pursued Qin Zijun, and their resentment can be imagined. I hold you and treat you as a treasure. You just ignore it. I''m incredibly cheap in pursuit of Zhen Daowei.


    If the woman Zhen Daowei rejects still has the cheek to pursue, isn''t it very tasteless?


    The friars who liked to gather in front of Qin Zijun''s cave disappeared. There were no more men in the purple bamboo forest who wanted to attract Qin Zijun''s attention.


    An emotionally ignorant woman suddenly encounters such a thing, not to mention Qin Zijun. Even if an old woman encounters such a thing, it is very difficult to deal with it.


    Qin Zijun knew he had made a mistake. therefore. Qin Zijun made the second mistake - closing the door and breaking through!


    The cultivation of three grades in the sage''s realm forcibly broke through to the second grade in the sage''s realm - the result is conceivable and failed!


    Qin Zijun''s character changed greatly under two successive blows.


    Qin Zijun hates Zhen Daowei! Hate all men!


    Qin Zijun''s dress has changed.


    The mourning clothes of her dead husband became Qin Zijun''s clothes, plain white and dazzling. As long as a man approaches Qin Zijun''s cave, Qin Zijun will rush out like a crazy woman without saying a word. There is no need to use his magic, immortal treasure and immortal sword.


    Some friars with sharp legs escaped. Some unknowingly saints were injured.


    Those male friars with higher accomplishments than Qin Zijun can do nothing except one after another. Even though Qin Zijun has only three grades of cultivation in sage territory, she is a disciple of the great elder Qin Jian.


    I can''t stand looking at Buddha''s face.


    So, Qin Zijun lived around the cave. It has become a forbidden area of Saint peak.


    unicorn! A nickname given to Qin Zijun by the Qin family. Even if her current cultivation has reached the level of sage, the male friars of the Qin family still often talk about and ridicule Qin Zijun''s affairs.


    The cave that Han Fei cleaned up was Qin Zijun''s.


    Qin Zijun, who hasn''t returned for months, came back. Even Qin zhenggen never thought of this.


    Qin zhenggen certainly wouldn''t tell Han Fei that the deserted cave belonged to Qin Zijun. Even if Han Fei goes to question now, Qin zhenggen can say that you didn''t ask at that time.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    In the dead of night, Han Fei, who rushed out of the cave, saw Qin Zijun in plain white. He took it for granted that the strange things in the cave were related to Qin Zijun.


    I saw a man rushing out of his cave. Qin Zijun naturally thought of robbing the cave. I went out for a few months, but someone dared to occupy my cave?


    No verbal communication, no abuse. Han Fei and Qin Zijun fought silently.


    Neither of them used the magic method. Their divine consciousness turned into palm prints and adopted the most direct and straightforward attack.


    You slap me and I''ll take it back. Palmprint and palmprint touch together, the scene is very wonderful.


    Five miles away, Qin zhenggen''s body was suspended, and the corners of his mouth showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    "Qin Feng? Didn''t you grab my ring? Is it good now? Hey, hey - "Qin zhenggen proudly carried his hands and looked convulsed. Qin zhenggen was happy when he heard Han Fei fighting with Qin Zijun.


    "Qin Zijun, you bitch! I''ve been at your cave for many years, but you ignored me. I Qin zhenggen was full of talent. You turned a blind eye. OK, now give you a man, you can enjoy it! "


    One is the man who robbed himself, and the other is the woman who refused her kindness. Now, such two people fight together. Qin zhenggen was excited and waved his teeth and claws.


    "Well! Must leave! After Qin Fei''s little beast loses, he will always trouble me! "


    "Destroyed the cave?"


    "Hey, hey! hey! Can''t destroy! Qin Fei came to me and found me out. If he robbed my cave, he could be a neighbor with Qin Zijun. It''s really good for two friends to be neighbors! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Qin zhenggen had a picture of both losing and hurting in his mind - Han Fei was covered with bright red blood. Qin Zijun''s clothes are ragged. They bite and die together!


    "What a wonderful night!"


    Qin zhenggen left, smiling at the corners of his mouth and feeling comfortable. You can''t stay in the original cave. Go to another place to find a new cave and practice in isolation.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to the dark mountain to catch the dark spirit bug! I must finish what the three elders have told me. " Qin zhenggen muttered a few words, trampled on the void and flew to the foot of shenshoufeng mountain.


    The Third Elder Qin Mingyu is the best in the world. Last time Qin Xin returned to the God Pavilion, Han Fei met the amiable old man. Now, Qin Jian left Shenshou peak and went to Shenling Pavilion. The cave gave way to Qin Mingyu.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that after Qin Jian sits down, Qin Minghuan will become the elder of the Qin family.


    As a businessman, Qin zhenggen certainly won''t miss such an opportunity to curry favor. Qin zhenggen thought when he heard the monk of Shengsheng peak mention the attack of dark spirit insects. If you can catch some dark spirits and send them to the three elders Qin Minghuan, and get his favor, you may still have a chance to enter the Qin family Presbyterian Council. Even if you can''t be a big elder, you can be a small elder like Qin Feng and Qin Yu.


    I didn''t think that killing Cheng Yaojin halfway broke Qin zhenggen''s good deed.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The sound of air fragmentation continued, and Qin zhenggen''s figure disappeared after the night. When Shengsheng Feng heard the sound of fighting in the direction of Qin Zijun''s cave, he moved the corners of his mouth contemptuously, and there were not even people who came out to watch the excitement.


    Han Fei wanted to ask why. However, Qin Zijun didn''t give Han Fei any chance at all. The hallucinatory palm prints are flying all over the sky. Qin Zijun still can''t do anything to Han Fei. Qin Zijun was on fire. When he was ready to sacrifice Xianbao, a scolding sound came from a few meters behind them.


    "Stop!" Qin Mingyu''s voice remembered that the world was full of the prestige of his ancestors. An invisible force forcibly separated the two people. Qin Mingyu appeared in front of them with Qin Yi and Qin Xin.


    Seeing Qin Yi and Qin Xin, Han Fei immediately converged his eyes and quickly calmed his mood when he bowed his head slightly.


    Did they find me?


    No.


    Did they pass here? Seeing that Qin Zijun didn''t rush up again, Han Fei waited nervously. If Qin Mingyu knew his identity, he would be in trouble.


    damn! If it weren''t for this crazy woman, how could Qin Mingyu appear.


    "All monks of Saint peak, gather in the square immediately." A moment later, Qin Xin''s voice spread all over the sage peak. The monks of the sage realm who stayed in the cave left the cave one after another and wanted to fly to the sage peak square.


    Han Fei looked up and saw hundreds of figures. The strength of the Qin family can be seen. Hearing that it was just a gathering, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. However, Han Fei couldn''t understand why Qin Mingyue gathered the great monks of the Qin family.


    Is it true that the Qin family is ready to resist the army of dark spirit insects?


    No! It must have nothing to do with resisting the dark spirit bug.


    Half an hour later, the great friars of Saint territory gathered. Accompanied by Qin Yi and Qin Xin, Qin Mingyue trampled on the void and stepped on the high cylindrical platform.

 Chapter 2726

    Qin Jiaqiang is not unreasonable. Around the column stand, more than 300 monks in shengrenjing gathered, including more than 50 first-class monks in shengrenjing.


    This is not all the monks in the holy land of the Qin family. There should be many Qin monks who go out to practice like Qin zhenggen.


    As for the monks in the imperial realm, there are tens of thousands of people, even if they do not include those God slaves.


    After flying to the square, Qin Mingyu, Qin Yi and Qin Xin all flew to the circular platform. Han Fei flew over immediately after seeing Zhen Cheng.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" After walking slowly to Zhen Cheng. Han Fei couldn''t wait to ask. Zhen Cheng has been staying in the square. There are many friars here. Zhen Cheng may know the reason for the meeting.


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Cheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear what happened. When you were following Qin Mingyu, Qin Yi and Qin Xin just now. It really scared me. I thought you were found. "


    "How could that be!" Han Fei looked confidently at the center of the round table¡° Qin Minghuan is one of the three elders of the Qin family. He has the highest attainments in the world. Last time I was in the Shenling Pavilion, Qin Xin returned to the Shenling Pavilion for the second time. I have seen it before. Don''t look at him laughing. In fact, he''s not a good thing. "


    "Now, Qin, the elder of the Qin family, is built in the God Pavilion, which is called sitting down. Who knows what he wants to do. According to Qin Qiang and Qin Shou, when Qin Jian sits down, Qin Mingyue will become the elder of the Qin family. After Qin Jian left this time, he gave his cave to Qin Mingyue. Qin Jian is full of dead spirit. It''s estimated that he won''t live long. "


    "Qin Mingyu has coveted the position of elder for many years. Now he finally has the opportunity to show off. Of course he won''t miss it. Let me see, there must be nothing wrong. Summon all the monks in the holy land. Qin Mingyue named them and said a few words. They must be dissolved. "


    The number of monks in the saint''s realm is still increasing. Although the number is getting smaller and smaller, their accomplishments are the best in the saint''s realm.


    "Still roll call?" Zhen Cheng glanced at Han Fei. "You don''t know what''s in your mind. This is the cultivation world, not the secular world. There is no need for roll call. "


    "There''s nothing serious anyway, or we''ll bet -"


    "Cough!" Zhen Cheng hasn''t responded yet. Qin Mingyu''s cough interrupts Han Fei''s words. At the same time, other places with restless voices quickly quieted down, and the eyes of more than 300 Holy Land friars fell on Qin Mingyu at the same time.


    Qin Mingyu sat cross legged and floated on the cylindrical platform. The white clouds and mists set off Qin Mingyu''s immortality.


    "I just received the news from shennuyuan. In the dark sea, there was a violent sound, and white light shuttled through the sea of black clouds. According to past experience, there should be artifacts coming! "


    "Buzz -"


    When Qin Mingyu said the word "artifact", Han Fei''s eardrums swelled. The divine consciousness of more than 300 saints and great friars suddenly increased several times, and the trees and rocks behind them were broken one after another.


    Artifact!


    Heavenly treasure!


    One of the reasons why the three sacred peaks gather to become a fairy palace is that there are often artifact landing here. Every few years, artifacts appear in the dark sea and the three sacred peaks.


    Qin Xiao, the leader of the Qin family, was the last one to receive the favor of artifact.


    It was precisely because he obtained the artifact that Qin Xiao closed the door and tried to refine the artifact. Condensed into a divine personality. Artifact has a fatal temptation to the ancestors of human territory.


    Similarly, the sages and ancestors also longed for artifact.


    It has happened before that the sage and the ancestor got the artifact. Although this probability is more difficult than buying five million in the lottery, as long as there is hope, the saint will not give up.


    "Artifact? Such a good thing! " Han Fei rolled his eyes and was glad that Zhen Cheng didn''t respond just now. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have lost¡° Qin Mingyu was so kind that he told everyone such news? When you know that an artifact is coming, you should hide the news. Even if Qin Mingyu doesn''t go. You can also let Qin Yi and Qin Xin compete. Why tell all the friars of Shengsheng peak? "


    "The saints of the Han and Zhen families have also received news. Some of them may have set out! We can''t sit back and ignore such a fate. About the news of artifact, the shennuyuan led by Qin Shuang is inquiring. Once there is a message, it will be delivered to you as soon as possible. "


    "Fighting for artifact is not a trifle. There must be a fierce fight between the three families because of artifact. Here, I make a request. When fighting for artifact, all the friars of the Qin family must be reasonable. If you let me know the disciples of the Qin family who eat inside and eat outside, I will certainly let you not survive or die! "


    "If someone doesn''t want to go, don''t force it. There''s little chance to get artifact. There''s nothing you can''t do to stay in sage peak for cultivation! "


    "That''s all I have to say. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to go to the artifact. Remember what I said. When going out, Qin disciples must unite with the outside world. If there is something pending among the disciples of the Qin family, they can return to the first peak of God. Report to the Presbyterian or patriarch! "


    "Finally, I wish you good luck!"


    Qin Minghuan said that, his Taoist robes and sleeves danced, and he left with Qin Yi and Qin Xin. From beginning to end. Qin Yi and Qin Xin didn''t say a word, just like the golden girl around Guanyin, looking serious.


    After Qin Mingyu left, other monks in the holy land also left one after another. Compared with the ease when I came. When these saints left, they looked a lot solemn. Moreover, when they come, they are mostly alone, and when they leave, they are in groups of three or five.


    Obviously, those monks in the Holy Land don''t want to give up this opportunity. They have invited their friends to go to the dark sea to try their luck.


    "Han Fei''s Taoist friends -" Qin Qiang and Qin Shou flew over and greeted warmly. "If there''s nothing wrong, can you have a few drinks in the cave?"


    "Good!" Han Fei glanced at Zhen Cheng, arched his hands, and then readily agreed¡° Go! "


    Han Fei promised so readily because Qin Zijun hadn''t left at the moment. He is staring at himself with resentment. Han Fei must find out what''s going on with Qin Zijun and where the damn Qin zhenggen has gone now.


    Han Fei was so stupid that he wanted to understand why Qin Zijun attacked him. That deserted cave must belong to the crazy woman. Qin zhenggen deliberately cheated himself, and the sage didn''t come to the gathering. Qin zhenggen must have left.


    Seeing Han Fei and Qin Qiang together, Qin Zijun hesitated a little, looked at Han Fei coldly, and reluctantly left.


    Zhen Cheng takes a look at Qin Zijun, then looks at Han Fei''s pretend nothing, shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Needless to ask, Han Fei must have made trouble again.


    Wherever Han Fei goes, the disaster will go. Among all Han Fei''s abilities, making trouble must be the first.


    Han Fei is already an adult. Zhen Cheng thought about it and didn''t ask much. Although he is Han Fei''s father-in-law, he can''t interfere with Han Fei''s private life!


    When the four flew to the Sanpin monk cave area of Shengsheng peak, they had seen some monks in Shengsheng realm leave. Qin Qiang and Qin Shou seem to be in a hurry to speed up their flight.


    A moment later, the four people walked into Qin Qiang''s cave, took out the spirit wine and chatted about some irrelevant things. Qin Qiang turned the conversation and invited Han Fei and Zhen Cheng to wander through the dark sea.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything, laughing and drinking. Zhen Cheng is a brother. Of course, he should make a decision on this matter. However, he just came to shenshoufeng and left immediately before staying for a few days. Han Fei had some regrets.


    "Cough!" Zhen Cheng coughed and cleared his throat, "sorry! Our brothers have other things to do. Besides, we don''t have much chance to find artifact. This time, we won''t participate. We will stay at Shengsheng peak and wait for the two Taoist friends to get the good news of the artifact! "


    "When the two Taoist friends return in triumph, our brothers will prepare a grand banquet to celebrate for you. It''s getting late. Don''t delay the two Taoist friends to discuss important matters. Goodbye! "


    After Zhen Cheng finished, he stood up and they rushed out.

 Chapter 2727

    "There must be something wrong with it." After returning to the cave, Han Fei paced and said his doubts.


    "What''s the problem?" Compared with Han Fei, Zhen Cheng looked indifferent and asked Han Fei.


    "I don''t believe Qin Minghuan was so kind. When he knew that the artifact appeared, he told everyone in the Qin family the news. Moreover, according to Qin Minghuan, the Zhen family and the Han family have sent Saint border friars, and the Qin family is a little late in sending Saint border friars. If the Han family and the Zhen family unite, the Qin family will certainly not benefit. "


    "United? Xiaofei. Are you too naive! If there are artifacts, the three will not unite. You should know the nature of monks, once there is interest. It often happens that father and son hurt each other. "


    "Of course I know the nature of monks. However, I still don''t believe Qin Mingyu. Moreover, have you found that Qin Yi and Qin Xin didn''t say a word from their appearance to their departure? Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    "My idea is just the opposite of yours. Qin Jian, the elder of the Qin family, gave up the cave to Qin Mingyu. The meaning of this is already obvious. As long as Qin Jian sits. Qin Mingyu will surely become the elder of the Qin family. Qin Yi and Qin Xin have a close relationship with Qin Mingyu. They have been proved once in Shenling Pavilion last time. "


    "Qin Minghuan was present. Of course, Qin Yi and Qin Xin were not qualified to speak. Besides, the emergence of artifacts should have been told by the patriarch or elder. Should we let the unknown cat and dog say it? "


    "When we left the spirit Pavilion, a message came out. After Qin Yi suffered that blow, there were some mental problems. If Qin Yi is mentally normal and he doesn''t say anything, it''s reasonable. However, since Qin Yi is mentally abnormal, how can he be so calm in front of so many people? "


    "Under normal circumstances, if a person is persecuted and has mental problems, there will certainly be two kinds of extreme reactions, either hiding at home, silent and afraid to meet people. Or act boldly and talk nonsense. These two manifestations are not reflected in Qin Yi. Don''t you think it''s strange! "


    Han Fei looked solemn when he analyzed the problem. Zhen Cheng''s opinion did not affect Han Fei''s judgment.


    Zhen Cheng smiled and sincerely praised, "your eyes are really different from ordinary people. Qin Yi does have a problem. Your question is very reasonable. I don''t agree with Qin Qiang and Qin Shou''s suggestions. That''s why. "


    "What do you think about the emergence of artifact?" Han Fei is rare and solemn. He is not ecstatic because of Zhen Cheng''s appreciation.


    "What else can you think?" Zhen Cheng smiled, "it must be false news!"


    "Why?" Han Fei thought the same, but he never said it. Zhen Cheng is so sure that Han Fei wants to hear his analysis.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Just transposition." Zhen Cheng is the best at analyzing and reasoning. After a slight pause, he said, "if I were Qin Mingyu, I must be eager for two things to happen now¡° The second thing is actually easy to guess. Qin Xiao has been closed for a long time. Once he succeeds, Qin Xiao will become an old monster in the realm of God and man. According to the regulations of the three surnamed family, once the cultivation reaches the realm of God and man, you can''t be a patriarch. This rule of the three surnamed family is actually redundant. Think about it. After becoming the ancestor of God and man, who is willing to deal with those mundane things? If Qin Xiao''s breakthrough fails and falls, it is inevitable. What do you need to do to refine an artifact into a divine lattice. I don''t know. However, if you use an artifact to refine your Divine personality, if you fail, the artifact will certainly leave the god head peak and find a new master. "


    "You mean --" Han Fei frowned slightly. "According to you, isn''t it normal for an artifact to appear in the dark sea? Qin Xiao''s breakthrough failed. No one knows. Tuoba Piaoxiang may know, and Qin Mingyu may know. Isn''t that normal? "


    "Normal?" Zhen Cheng smiled wisely, "Xiao Fei, when considering things, we should not only infer from the favorable aspects, but also consider the negative factors. You found the strangeness of Qin Yi. Did you find the difference of Tuoba fragrance? "


    "Tuoba fragrance?"


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng nodded. "Think about it. People like Tuoba fragrance know that artifacts appear in the dark sea. How can they lag behind the Han and Zhen families when they get the news?"


    "Then I don''t understand. What good will Qin Minghuan''s release of false news do to the Qin family? "


    "It''s actually very simple. Qin Mingyu longed for the artifact, but he didn''t want to leave shenshoufeng. As the three elders of the Qin family. Qin Mingyu could not brazenly assign the task of searching for artifact. Therefore, Qin Mingyu thought of this ingenious method, lied that there were artifacts in the dark sea, and then sent those Saint boundary friars to look for them. "


    "What does it look like when the artifact appears. I don''t know. However, from ancient times to the present, many artifacts are scattered everywhere. Places like the dark sea are the easiest to hide dirt. And don''t forget that there is a big guy under the dark mountain. "


    "Black spirit gluttonous?"


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng nodded affirmatively and then continued to explain, "I don''t know how to subdue Heiling Taotie in those years. But one thing is certain, when subduing the black spirit gluttonous, the powerful friar must have fallen a lot of people. Moreover, those powerful monks must have used anti heaven immortal treasures or artifact in the process of unifying. Some of these artifacts have been damaged, while others may be inside the gluttonous body of the black spirit or under the dark mountain peak. "


    "The spirit wave vibrates on time every month. The black spirit is ready to eat. Have you ever wondered if it''s easy to shake out the buried objects when the ground shakes? "


    "Well! Indeed! " Han Fei understood Zhen Cheng''s meaning. "There must be artifacts in the dark sea, and there are more than one. If Qin Mingyu goes looking for it alone, he can''t tell the age of the monkey. In this case, the more people are sure to go, the greater the probability of artifact appearance. The disciples of the Qin family have gone to the dark mountain. Even if the Han and Zhen disciples did not go first, they will certainly respond now. How could Qin Mingyu''s news be false? "


    "Moreover, even if the news is false, the Han family and this family can''t afford to gamble. The Han and Zhen families will also send many people to the dark sea. In this way, Qin Mingyue''s goal has been achieved. "


    "Because of the gluttony of the black spirit, the spirit wave vibrated violently. In this case, those artifacts buried under the dark mountain have a high probability of appearing. Therefore, from this point of view, Qin Mingyue did not lie. That artifact will certainly appear, but sooner or later! "


    Zhen Cheng nodded with satisfaction. Han Fei was so smart that he could get through at one point. No wonder Wu Xin often praises Han Fei.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Previously rejected the invitation of Qin Qiang and Qin Shou, but Zhen Cheng did not consult Han Fei. Now, Zhen Cheng wants to hear Han Fei''s real thoughts.


    "Just like you. Stay at Sage peak! " Although both of them are guessing, not necessarily right, it''s safer to stay in Shengsheng peak!


    The two analyzed a few more words, and Han Fei decided to return to the cave to rest.


    "Wait a minute, what''s the matter with Qin Zijun? How can you provoke a woman like her?" Zhen Cheng''s face sank like water and asked with a serious look.


    "Alas! It''s hard to say! " Han Fei smiled bitterly, and then explained in detail that he was trapped by Qin zhenggen and fought with Qin Zijun

 Chapter 2728

    Zhen Cheng didn''t say anything after listening. I have met mistakes like Han Fei before. After a little advice, Han Fei honestly rested in the cave.


    I worked hard to clean up the arranged cave, but I didn''t live in it all night. After an hour''s rest, Han Fei left the cave alone.


    "Little girl! I don''t believe I can''t deal with you! " The donkey''s temper is so bad that ten cows can''t pull it. If you shrink in the original cave like this, are you still a man?


    Flying from the foot of the sage peak to the top of the sage peak is actually very fast, because many monks in the sage realm left the sage peak and went to look for artifacts. It took Han Fei half an hour to reach Qin zhenggen''s cave.


    Without a word, he raised his hand and smashed the protection of Qin zhenggen''s cave.


    "You bastard, get out of here!" Although I know Qin zhenggen is not in the cave. Han Fei still shouted and cursed. If you don''t scold a few words, Han Fei thinks he will be suffocated.


    After almost expressing his anger, Han Fei checked Qin zhenggen''s cave again. Compared with the previous drinking, there is no change in the cave.


    "Ah, you''re smart. Give me some compensation! Hum - it''s not over! " The normal array at the entrance is broken, and new protection needs to be arranged. Qin zhenggen fled, and the cave was his own.


    "There should be no ghosts in this cave!" When I was sleeping in Qin Zijun''s cave, I was still terrified that I patted myself on the shoulder. Han Fei can''t sleep. It has something to do with it.


    That feeling is very real. Han Fei met such a thing for the first time.


    "A woman like a broom star!" Qin Zijun looks good and has a good figure. If it''s gentle, it should taste good. However, think about the strange situation of Qin Zijun''s cave. Han Fei quickly gave up the idea.


    "Is Qin Zijun the holy body of the spirit, just like the shadow? No! I have a divine personality. Even if the spirits dare to provoke me, they dare not be so presumptuous! "


    "Ghosts? Neither! Crying ghosts are quite common. There is no laughing. Will the ghosts of the fairy palace be different from those in other places? After they die, they still laugh a few times to celebrate? Impossible -- "


    "Did Qin Zijun raise that thing? It shouldn''t be! If it was raised by Qin Zijun, why didn''t it appear when I fought with her? "


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Han Fei has encountered strange things one after another. First, the ancient pattern chessboard in the emperor''s depression of Shenwei peak, and then the strange hillside of Shenshou peak. Han Fei encountered such a strange thing tonight. Han Fei felt that he was really unlucky recently.


    But so what?


    Han Fei walked with his hands on his back and turned upside down for an hour and a half, but he didn''t understand.


    "Doesn''t Qin Zijun know the existence of that thing? Will that thing cry and laugh when Qin Zijun is asleep? If Qin Zijun fell asleep, the thing would touch her face and scare her into screaming -- "


    "Ah --"


    The scream suddenly sounded, and the divine knowledge swept away. The sound really came from the direction of Qin Zijun''s cave. After hearing the sound, Han Fei rushed out of the cave without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had appeared several miles away.


    It''s dawn, and the fog is shrouded. The line of sight is not very good. In addition, because the purple bamboo forest hasn''t been trimmed for a long time, I suddenly saw a woman with white body, just like wearing mourning clothes staring at you¡ª¡ª


    Even if Han Fei was brave, he was really shocked when he saw Qin Zijun.


    "Beast!"


    The surrounding space is locked. Qin Zijun stared angrily at Han Fei, and his pretty face became paler.


    "Sick!" Han Fei really wanted to smoke himself. When he heard the scream, why did he rush over. However, Han Fei doesn''t want to fight Qin Zijun again¡° Taoist friends, don''t get excited. Will you listen to me explain? "


    Han Fei doesn''t like Qin Zijun''s dress style very much. Running out at night can easily scare men into infertility. However, Qin Zijun is still very beautiful. Because no man cares, he is a little indifferent to men. Han Fei is ready to save Qin Zijun. At least, as the most handsome man in Xiangong, he should do that.


    No way, good character. If you are handsome, you should take more responsibility.


    Seeing that Qin Zijun didn''t start immediately, Han Fei immediately brought his excellent eloquence of spitting lotus into full play. With almost one breath, Han Fei made it clear that he had been killed by Qin zhenggen.


    "Qin zhenggen''s grandson has fled for fear of guilt. I have occupied his cave. When Qin zhenggen comes back, I will catch him. If you interrogate him, you will immediately know that I didn''t lie. I swear by my soul, I just lived in your cave, cleaned it, slept for only an hour, and then woke up after a nightmare. If you recall carefully, I rushed out of your cave. Taoist friend, there seems to be something wrong with your cave! "


    "Now! I''m assuming, even if you let me live in the cave. I''m not going back! Really, it''s terrible! Did you meet that thing just now, crying and laughing. When you fall asleep, squat beside you and touch your face, your shoulders and other places! "


    "Don''t worry. We don''t know each other. Now I live in Qin zhenggen''s cave again. We''re neighbors, too. Now, you''re in trouble. How can I sit back and ignore it? As long as you speak. I''ll help you catch that damn thing! Think about it, we are so close that there is no one within a few miles! You''re always fighting with me. It''s meaningless! "


    "Oh! By the way, my name is Qin Fei and another brother is Qin Cheng. My brother lives in the cave below Shengsheng peak. We didn''t come to Shengsheng peak for a few days. HIA is not familiar with the situation here, so we offended your cave. "


    "It''s really my fault to break into your cave for no reason. This is actually a misunderstanding. Qin zhenggen''s grandson envies me for being young and handsome. He failed to fight with me. He was angry, so he deliberately misled me. "


    "Taoist friends are fresh and refined. They look like Fairies in the sky. To be honest, since I knew I had made a mistake. I''ve been having trouble sleeping and eating! People''s hearts are full of flesh. It''s really distressing for a weak woman like you to live alone in such a desolate cave! "


    "I - Qin Fei - can swear that I only admire Taoist friends. There are no other messy ideas. Taoist friend, don''t look at me with that kind of worship, really. I know I look good. I won''t let you see it. It''s actually for your own good. Ordinary women will like me after staring at me for half an hour. Of course not. The beauty of a country and a city like Taoist friends and their lofty temperament. Even if you stare at me all day, you won''t feel anything! "


    "Well! So I can rest assured! You don''t know. Sometimes people are handsome and have high accomplishments. It''s really troublesome to have too many women around them! Now I''m relieved to meet a strange woman like Daoyou! "


    "Now, you already know my name and my brother Qin Cheng''s name. If you have any difficulties in the future, such as water leakage in the cave, just call our brothers. In your spare time, if you like raising flowers and grass, we can help. Of course, if you like playing chess, I can accompany you. However, I must solemnly remind you that I am a chess master. If I win you, you can''t cry! "


    "All right! The misunderstanding has been resolved! I won''t disturb my friend. Goodbye! "


    Han Fei stared at Qin Zijun. He stood there and talked for a quarter of an hour. Qin Zijun didn''t say a word. Han Fei was still so involved in his speech alone.


    Han Fei''s mouth was dry and his chest was suffocating. Qin Zijun still had no response.


    This woman is over!


    Han Fei decided to give up and save!


    He has been so honest. Qin Zijun still doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Forget it, give up! If this woman dares to do it again, I''ll just surpass her! Such a woman, even if she dies here. Probably no one knows. As for revenge, it is even more impossible to talk about.


    "Stop!"


    When Han Fei turned and was ready to leave, Qin Zijun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shit!


    Han Fei scolded secretly in his heart, ya, pedal his nose and face, didn''t he? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    Han Fei turned his head and the smile on his face gradually converged, ready to fight.


    "Play chess!" Qin Zijun stared at Han Fei, her lips lifted and said two words coldly.


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Lonely men and women play chess in the cave. Is that really good? If she wins Qin Zijun, what will she do?


    Forget it!


    "Good!" Han Fei''s face blossomed in an instant. However, in order to show his favor or disgrace, Han Fei put his hands on his back and paced behind Qin Zijun

 Chapter 2729

    Lonely men and women, hiding in the cave can do a lot of things. Han Fei has thought about it. He first lets Qin Zijun win a few sets, and then wins ruthlessly. Finally, he can make Qin Zijun cry, and then he is safe.


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Zijun will certainly be ashamed and grateful. He will cry out and express his love for himself. At this time, it should be dark. I suggest drinking some spirit wine. What happens next


    hey!


    However, Han Fei thought too much.


    A simple stone table is placed in front of the cave. The table top of the stone table is the chessboard of go. A box of sunspots was placed in front of Han Fei and a box of white ones in front of Qin Zijun.


    Two people face each other with four eyes. But there is no love, eye contact, and more on the black and white chess pieces.


    "You lost!" Qin Zijun looked cold, lowered his head and stretched out his slender jade fingers. Put the white pieces in the box one by one.


    The rest of the black pieces are scattered on the chessboard in a mess, turning into a smiling face and smiling at Han Fei.


    "Come again!" Han Fei looked calm, his mouth was still smiling, his Taoist robes and sleeves swung, and the black chess pieces fell into the chess box. Compared with Qin Zijun, Han Fei''s action was elegant and smooth.


    "You have lost five games!" Qin Zijun, with a cold reminder on his face, took out a white son and put it down at will.


    "Just compete!" Han Fei smiled and his face was slightly hot. If Qin Zijun hadn''t reminded him, Han Fei had even forgotten to play a few sets.


    Han Fei was disappointed that he could not play chess in the cave. But, let Han Fei more disappointed, or his own brain. I remember so many chess scores. How could I lose in a mess when facing Qin Zijun.


    Han Fei had no intention in the first three sets. However, Han Fei has been very careful about the two sets he just lost, but he lost.


    Despise your opponent.


    Qin Zijun is very good at chess.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing Han Fei staring at himself in a daze, Qin Zijun glared, "if you only have this ability, don''t humiliate yourself!"


    "--" face to face, impolite humiliation. Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed, but he had nothing to say. Even if Han Fei has thick skin and good psychological quality and loses five sets in a row, his old face is as hot as boiling water!


    Take a deep breath, hold your breath and concentrate. Han Fei decided to use his box pressing stunt. He picked up a sunspot and fell down. He dealt with Qin Zijun according to the classic chess manual recorded in his mind.


    Han Fei doesn''t like playing go. From small to large, he likes playing checkers best. When I was a child, there was only an opponent like Han Laogui. They occasionally played chess. Han Fei learned go from Bai Liyan.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, Lin youyou and Zhang Yuqi can all play go. As a last resort, Han Fei learned some from Bai Liyan. In order to speed up, Han Fei wrote down many chess scores of chess kings and chess saints. Later, I came to the cultivation world. Han Fei often plays with it alone.


    Han Fei lacks practical experience.


    When Baili Yanran accompanied Han Fei to play go, sometimes he deliberately let Han Fei win several times. So, Han is proud.


    Who is Bai Liyan? Hum - I Han Fei can win. What are you Qin Zijun!


    Han Fei soon knew he was wrong. Even though Han Fei had worked hard in the sixth set, the result was the same.


    "Come again!" Fine beads of sweat surged on his forehead, and Han Fei''s eyes were red, just like a gambler who lost his chips. Han Fei rolled up his sleeves and was ready to work hard with Qin Zijun.


    Shame!


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to stare at Qin Zijun now. Han Fei really can''t stand the contempt and arrogance, the disdain and contempt.


    Han Fei was embarrassed to stand up.


    Win after lose?


    ha-ha!


    Sorry, all lost!


    Han Fei really wants to eat those black chess pieces. It''s really useless. This one just now. I only lost - ten eyes!


    Shit! Ten eyes!


    Han Fei can only play go. He doesn''t understand how big the gap between solid wood and wood is. Han Fei didn''t understand. When he played chess on the ancient pattern chessboard at the emperor''s depression of Shenwei peak, he insisted on seven days and seven nights!


    Is Qin Zijun better at chess than the old man?


    Of course, there is another possibility. The old guy in the realm of God and man is even worse at chess!


    Playing chess is the same as hunting. Many times, it''s not smart. It also depends on talent.


    Even if Han Fei doesn''t want to face it, he must admit that Qin Zijun is really good at playing chess. Moreover, Qin Zijun doesn''t seem to have done his best. Otherwise, they will lose more ugly.


    "You are not my opponent. Don''t insult yourself!" This time, Qin Zijun didn''t fall. His slender white tender jade hand was placed on the Baizi chess box and looked directly at Han Fei. "You lost six sets and need to pay a price!"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. He didn''t say any chips before playing chess. This woman is shameless.


    "What price do you want?" Han Fei raised his right hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead without any trace. His face was full of ugliness.


    You son of a bitch! Even if you win, you still want to compensate!


    Come on! The gambling debt is paid by meat. Let you know my strength¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei has thought well. As long as Qin Zijun doesn''t go too far, he will follow her. After entering the cave, hey hey¡ª¡ª


    make fun of! I''m the Dan emperor. If you are not healthy, you can take pills.


    Face to face, close look, Qin Zijun is really beautiful. However, her plain mourning clothes are a little dazzling.


    It doesn''t matter. You can take off your clothes.


    "A game of chess is a question. Answer truthfully! " Qin Zijun''s voice was cold and said the content of the price. Han thinks too much. In other words, Han Fei doesn''t know Qin Zijun because Qin Zijun hates men.


    When they play chess, if they are seen by other monks, they will certainly lose their chin. For years. Qin Zijun doesn''t talk to male friars. How can Han Fei play chess with Qin Zijun?


    No one knows what Qin Zijun thinks. However, after winning six sets in a row. Qin Zijun is very happy. After so many years, he is in a better mood today.


    "You ask!" Han Fei felt bitter and nodded with a tangled expression. As long as Qin Zijun didn''t ask too tricky questions, answer them. Han Fei was disappointed. Didn''t he have any temptation? Qin Zijun should clearly put forward that gambling debt should be paid with meat! In fact, he is still a man. If he loses, he loses. Even if he wrongs his body, there is no problem.


    For men, if they are wronged once, they will be clean after taking a bath.


    What a pity!


    Sorry!


    "What are your accomplishments?" Qin Zijun didn''t know what Han Fei thought and asked the first question.


    "The realm of God and man!"


    "Fart!"


    "Cough!" Han Fei wanted to make a joke to ease the atmosphere. As a result, he angered Qin Zijun. It''s really bad to be scolded by a woman face to face¡°¡ª¡ª I -- a saint! "


    "Why can''t I see through your accomplishments?"


    "Maybe - my skin is too thick!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched the day. He was ready to be scolded.


    "Thick skinned!" Qin Zijun stared at Han Fei, "are you still a man? What you say doesn''t count! "


    "I''m a man! The third question -- "


    "You --"


    "What?" Han Fei''s shameless expression when Qin Zijun was angry. It looks good. I lost chess and was in a bad mood. Now I finally find some compensation. Han Fei found that Qin Zijun liked to be angry.


    interesting! It''s really fun!


    It would be better if we could explore the question of whether we are men or not.


    "Where are you from?" Seeing Han Fei''s shameless appearance, Qin Zijun was too lazy to answer and changed a question.


    "Hehe! Of course I''m from God''s head peak. My brother and I used to practice in the Western Valley. After breaking through, we returned to the sage peak. " Han Fei originally wanted to say that his parents died, but. Qin Zijun is not the kind of compassionate woman. She won''t cry when she says it. It''s meaningless!


    "You changed your face!"


    "Yes!" As soon as the words were exported, Han Fei knew that he had been deceived. However, the words had been spoken out, and it was too late to close them. Qin Zijun''s mouth flashed a cunning smile, his eyes eased a lot, raised his finger and pointed to the chessboard, "come on, let''s continue!"


    "--" it''s really hard to feel cheated by carelessness! Han Fei was ready to leave after answering. Now¡ª¡ª


    Can''t go!


    So Han Fei reluctantly picked up the pieces and continued to play chess with Qin Zijun

 Chapter 2730

    It''s a bad feeling that advantages turn into disadvantages and initiative turns into passivity.


    When the sun hung overhead, Han Fei had lost ten sets. Han Fei wants to slow down the speed of falling son, but every time he lingers, he will find Qin Zijun''s ridicule.


    Vulgar!


    Illiterate women are terrible.


    Qin Zijun looks good, but when he speaks, he is very direct and straightforward. Even though they had been sitting face to face for a long time, Han Fei answered ten questions. Qin Zijun still had that cold face and didn''t have a slightest easing expression.


    be ill. There must be a disease. Qin Zijun should have been hurt by a man, otherwise he wouldn''t be so cold. I''m so good - cough - although my chess skills are a little poor. But I am so excellent, how can I not attract Qin Zijun?


    Half a day down. Han Fei found that he was really not suitable for playing chess. His character was not calm and cold enough. When playing chess, he always missed some must kill opportunities. After a little hesitation, you miss the first chance and it''s difficult to win back.


    Even if Han Fei has a good attitude, it''s boring to always lose chess. Han Fei, a man with such a good face, lost to a woman like Qin Zijun. Han Fei''s heart has broken into powder.


    If Qin Zijun is a little ugly and loses, it''s nothing. However, Qin Zijun is so patient that he always feels lost when he loses to such a beautiful woman.


    Ten! Fifteen! Twenty sets!


    When night fell, Qin Zijun finally stood up. Without looking at Han Fei, he turned around and was ready to go.


    "You -- wait a minute!" Don''t respect your opponent! Even if his chess skills are very poor, Qin Zijun shouldn''t be so arrogant. Even if you don''t have credit, you always have pain? Even if you don''t win Qin Zijun, you should also comment on your chess skills. For example, your chess skills have improved. At the end of the day, you have steadily lost nine points.


    No, Qin Zijun didn''t say anything, and then got up and left.


    This woman is so annoying.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Zijun looked at Han Fei angrily, "your chess skills are too poor to win me at all. I already know what I want to know. You can go! "


    "--" shit! Han Fei turned his eyes with anger. A woman like Qin Zijun should die alone.


    Send beggars, don''t you? You son of a bitch. Look down on me!


    "Cough! How about we play another way? A way of playing in my hometown. If you can still beat me, I''ll admit it and never bother you again! "


    "How do you play in your hometown?" Qin Zijun frowned, "is there a new way to play go in your hometown? Didn''t you just tell me that you were born on the first peak of God? How can your hometown appear again now! So, you are not the man of God''s head! "


    "--" Han Fei really wanted to break his teeth and swallow them. Your uncle said something in a hurry. It would be troublesome for Qin Zijun to know that he is not the Qin family.


    "My mother''s hometown, barbarian North!" Han Fei blinked. Hastily remedy¡° There are too many pieces. They are dazzling. Let''s play some simple games. A game of chess will count the interest time! "


    "All right!" Qin Zijun thought a little and sat down reluctantly, "you say, how to play!"


    "Very simple!" Han Fei immediately became interested. "This kind of playing method is called Gobang. It''s horizontal, vertical and oblique. As long as there are five same lines, it''s a win. You can go first. Let''s try it first. Then -- "


    "Don''t try!" Qin Zijun smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, just like a night jasmine blooming in the corner of the wall. It was very unique and attractive. Han Fei''s eyes were almost straight when he saw the smile.


    good-looking!


    Is this love at first sight? Be careful of the crazy jump of the liver. Han Fei feels that the blood flow is accelerating and his nose is hot. It seems that something is going to flow out.


    "Go!" He looked up and saw Han Fei staring at his neck. Qin Zijun sat up straight and was so angry that he almost smashed the chessboard. Qin Fei is so cheeky. After losing so many sets, I''m still in the mood to peep at myself. It''s shameless.


    "Oh! OK! " After Han Fei promised, he quickly took out a sunspot to block it. However, the heart was confused, and Qin Zijun''s wild Jasmine smile was all in his mind.


    The two shot quickly, and the result of the first set came out soon.


    "You lost!"


    "I lost?"


    Han Fei stared round and looked at the chessboard in disbelief. He was poor. Qin Zijun''s five white sons had been connected in a straight line.


    Shame!


    Is there any Gobang in the cultivation world. Han Fei doesn''t know. It doesn''t matter whether Qin Zijun has played before. Even if Qin Zijun has played, he should win her! How can you lose when you react so fast?


    But. Han Fei''s eyes stared out and still didn''t find any problems.


    Goblin!


    Han Fei doubted that Qin Zijun must have something to do with the strange goblins in the cave. Just now I was confused by her and was careless. That''s why I lost.


    "Come again!" This time, Han Feixue was smart. He only stared at the chessboard and his stubbornness rippled around the corners of his mouth. Pick up the black chess and wait for Qin Zijun to play.


    "You first!" Qin Zijun''s voice was indifferent, "I can beat you!"


    "--" Han Fei was angry. It was really uncomfortable to be pressed and rubbed on the ground by the strong. But what should I do? I''ve lost so many times. Whatever it is, win a game first!


    After counting the interest, Han Fei blushed and stared at the five white children in disbelief.


    "You lost again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come again!"


    "You lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come again!"


    "You lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, Han Fei finally realized what it was to lose his family. The feeling of losing all your underwear is really bad.


    Not lost ten sets. It''s twenty!


    Twenty sets!


    "I''m not interested in you anymore. I don''t want to ask any more questions. You helped me clean the cave with these twenty questions. We are clear. I hope you won''t appear in my sight in the future! " Qin Zijun looked solemn. After saying a word indifferently, he turned around and walked towards his cave with a slightly lonely step, shining brilliance. The protection array turns on and then disappears.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t speak. He stared at Qin Zijun''s back and couldn''t speak for a long time


    Lost!


    suffer a big!


    If he saw Qin Zijun for the first time, Han Fei would certainly regard her words as humiliation. Although the time of getting along for a day is not long, Han Fei has some understanding of Qin Zijun.


    The wounded Qin Zijun is like a rose with thorns. His heart is soft and beautiful, but there are all sharp thorns outside.


    With extraordinary intelligence and talent, but such a lonely life. According to the current words, Qin Zijun is wasting his life.


    Han Fei didn''t bother Qin Zijun any more. If there was a misunderstanding before, now the misunderstanding has been eliminated. However, Han Fei was not happy at all.


    Seems to have lost something, my heart is empty and uncomfortable.


    The night was thick and another night came, but this time I didn''t think of the scream

 Chapter 2731

    One day later, Han Fei appeared lonely in Zhen Cheng''s cave, looking a little haggard.


    "Dating a ghost?" Seeing Zhen Cheng''s embarrassed appearance, Zhen Cheng smiled and joked, but Han Fei looked down and had no spirit at all.


    "I like Qin Zijun!" A moment later, Han Fei raised his head and looked at Zhen Cheng, "I feel this feeling for the first time!"


    "--" Zhen Cheng shook his body, his lips wriggled and almost scolded his mother.


    "I know you don''t understand. It''s only three days since I realized it. But I can''t forget her since last night. This day. Twelve hours, I live like a year. My mind is full of the shadow of Qin Zijun. What should I do? "


    Zhen Cheng really doesn''t understand.


    Love at first sight is rare even in the open secular world. But. Such a thing actually happened alive.


    In Zhen Cheng''s opinion, a cheerful man like Han Fei generally doesn''t like a woman deeply. However, such a thing happened, and it also happened to Qin Zijun.


    Zhen Cheng inquired about Qin Qiang and Qin Shou about Qin Zijun, and learned more about them. Strictly speaking, Han Fei and Qin Zijun are not suitable.


    However, it is difficult for outsiders to make things clear between men and women.


    occasionally. After meeting, there will be some feelings that are difficult for outsiders to understand. Zhen Cheng has more than ten women and has also experienced the tragic death of women. Zhen Cheng still understands about men and women.


    "Love robbery!" After a moment of meditation, Zhen Cheng looked at Han Fei and said, "this is a love robbery, not an ordinary like or not. You can''t be careless and deal with it carefully!"


    "What is love robbery?" Han Fei was even more confused when he heard the love robbery. "There is no thunder or lightning. He just wants to stay with Qin Zijun. How can it become a love robbery! Do you feel nothing after the love robbery? "


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "your emotional experience is not as much as mine. Those women who like you have never let you down or sad. So it''s normal that you don''t know what love robbery is. My love robbery should be between Youran and long Xianer. At that time, I had not stepped into the cultivation world. Love robbery is like a frog boiled in warm water. No one knows when it will come. Similarly, no one knows when it will end. "


    "Then I like Qin Zijun. It''s not necessarily a love robbery!" Han Fei was unconvinced and argued¡° Just want to stay with Qin Zijun. Play chess and look at the smile on her mouth! "


    "Alas!" Zhen Cheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was speechless¡° Of course I''m not sure if it''s a love robbery. Similarly, I can''t help you with this. If you want to love vigorously once, go to Qin Zijun. If you want to cut off this relationship, find a way to forget it immediately! "


    "Forget¡ª¡ª I''m afraid I can''t! " Han Fei shook his head. "I lost a terrible game with Qin Zijun yesterday. In the dead of night, Qin Zijun left and warned me not to disturb her in the future. At that time, I left alone without much thought. Return to the cave. "


    "After returning to the cave, I want to calm down and practice or rest. However, look at me - I have no intention to practice and am impetuous. At first, I didn''t believe it. But after thinking for a few hours, I knew I was finished. I actually like Qin Zijun! "


    Han Fei didn''t really think about how he felt about falling in love with a person before. In other words, Lin Youyou, Chen Qiaoqiao and others like Han Fei, basically in the way of backtracking. Han Fei said a little, and the beauties fell into his arms. Even if Bai Li Yan Ran, Han Fei didn''t spend much thought. After being confused together, how deep is his feelings. Han Fei didn''t think deeply.


    Qin Zijun is different.


    Because he was rejected by Zhen Daowei, Qin Zijun began to reject men and even didn''t believe in men.


    If Qin Mingyu hadn''t intervened, they might have decided the outcome now.


    It''s not that friends don''t gather. This sentence is too appropriate to describe the relationship between Han Fei and Qin Zijun.


    If this misunderstanding continues, it will be over. However, the misunderstanding was soon cleared up.


    Han Fei lost 20 games of chess with dignity. Han Fei suffered such a blow for the first time since he interacted with women. Even if I used to associate with Baili Yan. Han Fei has never been so frustrated.


    Perhaps, it was because of the failure and unwilling, that Han Fei diverted his attention.


    Like many women admire men''s talents, Han Fei treats Qin Zijun differently because of failure. So, the feeling that never appeared happened happened - Han Fei fell in love with Qin Zijun.


    Han Fei never considered whether love and love should be equated. In other words, in Han Fei''s mind, the relationship between men and women is not so complicated. One bed is enough to explain it.


    However, this time is different.


    This time, Han Fei took the initiative. Not actively express love, but actively like. Active admiration, even active love for Qin Zijun.


    This feeling never experienced surged, and Han Fei''s weak emotional dam collapsed in an instant.


    Zhen Cheng is right. This kind of thing. Outsiders can''t help.


    Love robbery is coming. No one can stop it. Even if Zhen Cheng can list 100 reasons, Han Fei must have 101 excuses. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. There is no way.


    "Come on, I''ll play chess with you!" Distract. Maybe it''s the best way. The more you talk about emotions, the deeper you fall into.


    "I don''t want to play chess! Seeing the white chess pieces, I will think of Qin Zijun. I knew I would like her. I shouldn''t have played chess with her yesterday. If a game of chess is a year, how good it would be! But is twenty years really enough? No, not enough! Should be the next life!


    "--" Zhen Cheng saw a poet, or a madman. It seems that Han Fei is not joking, but deeply rooted!


    "Then let''s drink! Get drunk and sleep. It''ll be fine in a few days. "


    "Drink? No - I''m not in the mood to drink! " Han Fei''s eyes were blurred and shook his head. "When wine comes into sorrow, it''s more sorrow. Drinking is a kind of pain and torture for me! Everyone gets drunk when he is drunk. I will still miss Qin Zijun! "


    "--" it''s over! Terminally ill, incurable!


    "Let''s go to the dark sea and look for artifacts!"


    "No! I''m not going anywhere! I can''t leave Qin Zijun. She was hurt before. If she is testing me and I leave, she will be sad and disappointed. I can''t make her sad. I want to stay in Shengsheng peak and guard her silently. If someone dares to hurt her, I''ll fight with him! If you like artifact, go find it. For me, the most important thing now. Even if she scolds me, I don''t care! "


    "--" Han Fei shook his body, blackened in front of his eyes and completely speechless. Is this still Han Fei? You''ve become a flower maniac!


    However, such a thing can not be urgent. Han Fei can''t go to the dark sea, and Zhen Cheng can''t go either.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Qin Zijun. You are a man. You like it when you like it. Say love when you love it. Don''t be fussy! If Qin Zijun also likes you, then you can form a double monk. I''ll explain to you there. As for your other women, explain yourself! They should understand you! "


    "No!" Han Fei looked at Zhen Cheng with stagnant eyes, "your expression is too vulgar! I like Qin Zijun, not to possess her. Double monks, that''s a blasphemy against her. In my heart, Qin Zijun is noble and sacred. She is a lily. She is a lotus that comes out of the mud without dyeing. You can''t look at her with secular eyes! "


    "Love should be pure. How can it be mixed with such filth!"


    "--" Zhen Cheng hung a black line on his forehead, thought a little and pointed to the hole, "you go to the hole and stand there, with your back to me. I have a good way!"


    "Oh!" Han Fei stood up, walked to the cave and stood, his hands behind his back, looked up to the sky and sighed, "Zijun -"


    "Fuck you!" Zhen Cheng whizzed up and kicked out with his right foot. Han Fei flew straight out of the cave

 Chapter 2732

    Trapped by love, the feelings encountered are like a disaster and can''t get rid of it. You don''t want to give up that person, but falling in love with that person makes you scarred, like a disaster, called love disaster.


    Ordinary people also have love robbery. Those who die for love in the secular world are because of love robbery. The vast majority of ordinary people, because they have no spiritual root and insufficient understanding, will not form love robbery even if they experience the love between men and women.


    Han Fei''s talent is extraordinary, his luck is bursting, and the love robbery will come. That''s sooner or later.


    Han tie sent Han Fei away. In fact, I hope my son can spend the love disaster in other places. Unfortunately, heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Although Han Fei has stayed in the secular world for many years, he hasn''t gotten along with women much. Before the age of 18, I saw the most every day. They are birds and animals, or Han Laogui.


    Even if he occasionally saw Erya, Han Fei didn''t feel anything. As for Baili Yanran and others, for various reasons, they failed to trigger Han Fei''s love robbery.


    After the robbery, outsiders looked at the funny thing, but it was reasonable in the eyes of the parties.


    If you can''t get out of love robbery and get lost in love robbery, it will have little impact on the improvement of cultivation. In serious cases, it can even affect life.


    Zhen Cheng can''t help it. He kicks Han Fei out. Out of sight is net. He''s bored to death.


    Qin Qiang and Qin Shou pack their bags and are ready to go to the dark sea to look for artifacts. Before they start, Han Fei comes to the door with a sad face. The two were very happy. If Han Fei followed him to the dark sea, in case of encountering an artifact, the probability of successful robbery would be higher.


    "I can''t go!" When Qin Qiang and Qin Shou asked, Han Fei sighed, "I need to stay in Shengsheng peak to protect Zijun''s safety!"


    "Zijun?" Qin Qiang and Qin Shou were a little confused and didn''t react for a moment, "do you and I want to protect her? You can invite her to go with you! "


    "How can Zijun go to that filthy place. In my heart, Zijun should live in the flowers, live in the sun, raise his arms and accept the baptism of the moonlight. In places like the dark sea, there is no sunshine all year round. Even if there are artifacts, Zijun won''t like it! "


    "Who is Zijun!" Qin Shou''s eyes flashed, "why haven''t I heard --"


    Qin Qiang raised his hand and pushed Qin Shou''s arm, nununui''s mouth, towards the top of sage peak, "Qin Zijun!"


    "Ah -" hearing Qin Zijun''s name, Qin Shou screamed as if his tail had been trampled by someone.


    unbelievable!


    When Qin Shou came back and looked at Qin Qiang. Their faces were full of incredible expressions. Qin Fei fought with Qin Zijun yesterday. How can he love him so much now? Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Last night, we spent a good night together. How happy! The wonderful time is too short. " Han Fei ignored the surprised expressions of Qin Qiang and Qin Shou, raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was full of happy expressions.


    holy crap


    Qin Qiang and Qin Shou''s eyes became hot and even jealous.


    It can''t be true!


    Spend the night together!


    Did they last night - my God!


    Qin Fei, the beast -- last night -- what happened to Qin Zijun!


    No wonder Qin Zijun didn''t go out of the cave these two days. It turned out that she had been Qin Fei - my God!


    Animals!


    Qin Zijun is so beautiful and excellent that he was ruined by Qin Feng!


    "Zijun, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t leave you! To me, an artifact is like a feather. You are the sun in my heart and the Big Dipper in my heart... "


    Han Fei''s eyes were red and he didn''t know where the passion came from. He actually recited the lover''s love poems.


    Before Qin Qiang and Qin Shou had time to ask, Han Fei got up and left. Han Fei didn''t touch the full spirit wine!


    "What a pity!" A moment later, Qin Qiang shook his head and sighed, "Qin Fei is in love! Sure enough, beauty is a disaster. Fortunately, I was able to control it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would fall into love. Fortunately, fortunately! "


    "Me too! When Qin Zijun smiled at me. I knew she was the kind of coquettish woman. Otherwise, Zhen Daowei will not refuse Qin Zijun''s kindness. For so many years, there is no man to communicate with Qin Zijun. It must be because of this. Qin Fei is young and dares to provoke Qin Zijun. Now it''s OK to get together. I''m afraid Han Fei can''t get out of love without 30 years! "


    "This matter must be publicized as soon as possible, and other colleagues cannot be victimized! A woman like Qin Zijun is a monk of our generation. Be sure to stay away! "


    "Yes!"


    After Qin Qiang and Qin Shou left the cave and worked hard to preach, they went to the dark sea excitedly.


    Under the scorching sun, on the column platform of Shengsheng peak, Han Fei raised his arms and roared.


    "I''m always calling your name, Zijun. From dusk to afternoon, from afternoon to dusk, in my hoarse and helpless voice, there is only your name forever. I long for your beauty and soul, just like a good child wants full marks, just like an old widow wants a man. I wrote millions of poems to express my love with nowhere to reduce, and I shed millions of tears. To prove my faithful thoughts... "


    At dusk, Han Fei stood on Qin zhenggen''s cave, looking at the sunset with red eyes.


    "I want to fly, I want your love. Playing chess with you, like the black and white son, I will never separate again. I want to die with you like this. No matter the world becomes hell, hell becomes heaven. Heaven will become the world again, because with you, everywhere is the most beautiful world. "


    With bright stars and wild flowers everywhere, Han Fei stood up against the cold wind and roared loudly.


    "Ah! I shamelessly say I love you as if no one else. I never know that there are people other than you and me in this world. They don''t exist, don''t exist, just like you never exist, just like you always say I''m cheeky! Ah, Zijun, I want to say to you, love is so pure, so noble and so great! "


    "God - please give me a chance, even if only one black and white chess piece falls!"


    Thousands of meters away, Qin Zijun was holding a fairy sword in his right hand, and his face was pale. My lips are purple.


    Damn Han Fei, ruin my reputation!


    "I --"


    Qin Zijun wanted to kill Han Fei, but Bai Nen''s right hand pressed on the hilt of the sword loosened. Staring at Han Fei''s back, Qin Zijun saw himself.


    Love robbery!


    The painful past.


    Maybe it was like this when I fell in love with Zhen Daowei. Express love, be rejected, and then fall into the abyss of emotion. After so many years, I finally came out of love robbery. Qin Zijun dared not touch the love between men and women.


    Stay away from the crowd. Stay away from men.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Fei appeared.


    He had nothing to do, but Qin Fei fell in love because of himself.


    Qin Zijun knew it was too late. For the past five days, Han Fei has been shouting around like a madman without sleep. Now, the whole sage peak knows that he has spent a good night with Han Fei!


    Just playing chess!


    But who would believe it!


    Qin Zijun really wanted to wipe his neck and commit suicide. He was careless and hurt himself and Han Fei.


    Falling into love robbery, the friar was crazy. Han Fei roared around his cave like a top these five days. Even if the male deer has been passing his cave, Han Fei will rush over with red eyes, and then take out the fairy sword to chop.


    Qin Zijun hesitated to hurt such an infatuated person.


    Qin Zijun left and let Han Fei roar and let Han Fei corrupt his reputation at the sage peak. He was still hard hearted and ignored

 Chapter 2733

    "Zhang Zijun, your lover is singing poetry at the saint peak again. It''s really crazy. You''d better promise him!"


    "Bah! That''s not me! The fool''s Zijun is Qin Zijun! "


    "Li Zijun, someone has boldly expressed his love. Why are you indifferent? Hurry up and shout those shameful words every day, which makes other people''s deer collide. If you don''t want to, I can go! "


    "It''s not me! That''s Qin Zijun! I wanted to go, but the madman ignored me! Didn''t you find out. The madman always wandered around Qin Zijun''s cave. It''s strange that Qin Zijun didn''t dare to come out to meet people. If you want me to say, Qin Zijun''s bitch is hiding in the cave and laughing! "


    "Snickering¡ª¡ª May be pregnant! Qin Zijun wears a green hat for elder Zhen Daowei. These are exciting! "


    "No! Zhen Daowei refused Qin Zijun. He won''t be jealous! Commander Zhen Daowei, that''s a three-level friar in the human world. How could he do that kind of thing to lose his identity. Besides, this is God''s head peak, not God''s tail peak! "


    "I don''t know if it will. But one thing is certain, Qin Zijun''s reputation stinks. For so many years, Qin Zijun always pretended to be cold and aloof. Even I believed it and thought she didn''t like men. Look what it''s called. If you like it, you''ll like it. It''s not like shouting everywhere! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is deeply in love. Apart from Zhen Cheng''s concern for Han Fei''s situation, everyone else is watching the excitement. Qin Zijun hid in the cave and didn''t come out. Han Fei didn''t dare rush into Qin Zijun''s cave.


    After all kinds of rumors spread throughout the saint peak, they began to sweep into shennu garden, Presbyterian Church and other places.


    Even, because Qin Zijun is a disciple of the elder Qin Jian, there are slandering words against Qin Jian among various rumors. Because of the love between men and women, the first peak of God is boiling. Except for Qin Tianlan, the Qin family has not had such a scandal for a long time!


    scandal!


    In the eyes of secular people, Han Fei''s unrestrained way of expressing love is worthy of praise. However, in the eyes of Xiangong people, Han Fei''s shouting that I love you has become unreasonable.


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Mingyu''s face was very ugly. The spirit tea cup in his hand was heavily placed on the tea table, "it''s immoral! This Qin Zijun is too much. It''s just that you like to hook up with men. It also makes God''s head peak restless. What place does she regard Saint peak as? "


    Commander Qin Shuang sat still and looked very cold, but he didn''t say anything immediately. After Qin Mingyu vented his anger. Qin Shuang arched her hands slightly and then opened her mouth.


    Qin Shuang, who has achieved three accomplishments in human life, knows how to act according to circumstances. After the elder Qin Jian gave up the cave, Qin Shuang, the leader of shennuyuan, ran to the Presbyterian Council every three or five times and flattered Qin Minghuan one by one.


    After Qin Jian sits down, there will be a vacancy in the senior general of Qin parents'' Association. Qin Shuang has coveted this position for a long time. If you can enter the Presbyterian Council, even if you become a third elder, your status can be improved by one grade.


    Besides cultivation and ability, Qin Mingyu''s attitude is the key to whether he can get what he wants. There are not many ancestors in the Qin family, and there are still more than 50 Great friars in the Qin family. These people. Each can be a candidate.


    Qin Xiao is closed all year round, and Tuoba fragrance holds the power of the patriarch. Tuoba fragrance has barbarian dead men. Qin Shuang can''t be Tuoba fragrance''s confidant no matter how loyal he is. Moreover, as the leader of shennu garden, he often goes in and out of the patriarch''s wife''s cave. Once it leads to gossip, it will be in trouble.


    It is reasonable for the master of shennuyuan to go in and out of the Presbyterian Council. Qin Shuang expressed her sincerity with her own actions. In the past half a month, once there was some trouble, she would immediately pass the news to Qin Minghuan.


    "Senior brother, calm down! Angry about these young people. It''s really not necessary! " Qin Shuang''s face was flattering and her voice was low. "Qin Zijun is, after all, a disciple of elder martial brother Qin Jian. In this sensitive period, if you deal with Qin Zijun, someone will talk about it and affect the reputation of elder martial brother. I can handle this for you. I don''t know senior brother -- "


    "Good! You handle it! Remember. Silent! " Qin Minghuan''s eyes flashed, "Qin Zijun can''t move, Qin Fei -"


    The first peak of God is very big, and there are many monks in the saint''s realm. It''s irrelevant to die one or two monks in the saint''s realm.


    To set an example, we must stop such things. If not severely punished, what if such a thing happens again in the future? Qin Minghuan even felt that Qin Fei recited love poems everywhere and yelled at him. He didn''t give himself face at all.


    Seeing Qin Minghuan''s eyes flash with killing intention, Qin Shuang certainly knows the meaning of that look. However, if they kill each other because they fall in love. That''s too stingy.


    "I haven''t heard of Qin Fei before. Because of the pursuit of artifact, those monks in the holy land connected with Qin Fei''s cave left. As far as I know, Qin Fei also has a brother. His name is Qin Cheng. Their cultivation is the realm of saints. When Qin Fei fell in love, the whole sage peak knew. If you kill him, it will chill the other monks. "


    "In the final analysis, it''s Qin Zijun''s problem. Although we can''t punish Qin Zijun. But we can send her out. If we let Qin Zijun go to the dark sea to look for artifacts, Qin Fei will naturally follow. The two of them left, and the trouble of Shengsheng peak was relieved. As for the dark sea, then -- "


    Qin Shuang is very vicious. He kills people in the dark sea. He can not only keep quiet, but also eliminate hidden dangers.


    "Well! Your suggestion is very good! " Qin Minghuan nodded and threw a Presbyterian token to Qin Shuang¡° I need to shut down recently. You convey the order with the waist token of the Presbyterian Council. Let Qin Zijun go to the dark sea immediately. As for the reason, think for yourself. The problem must be solved within one day. If we continue to make such a fuss, it will cause trouble if other monks in the holy land fall into robbery! "


    Robbing this thing is similar to the mother cat FA Chun. Zhang San sees Li Si falling in love. It''s normal to be affected after a long time of contact. Qin Fei yells like this. That''s not a good thing. Because of this, Qin Mingyu was anxious to deal with it as soon as possible. Such things cannot be delayed.


    Moreover, Qin Minghuan wanted to tell everyone that if an individual suffered a disaster, he could not involve the Qin family. If you fall in love, leave the Qin family immediately. Otherwise, the Qin family will take abnormal measures to deal with it.


    "What else?" Seeing that Qin Shuang didn''t mean to leave, Qin Minghuan frowned slightly and asked some unhappy questions. When Qin Mingyu first came, he sent several imperial female tripod furnaces. If nothing happens, Qin Mingyu is ready to enter the cave to enjoy. Because when Qin Fei and Qin Zijun were together, Qin Minghuan was very unhappy. Relax, that''s the most important thing.


    "- about the dark spirit bug." Qin Shuang smiled awkwardly, and then reported the investigation of shennu to Qin Minghuan in detail.


    "So serious?" After hearing this, Qin Mingyu worried more on the kindly cheek, "are you close to the three sacred peaks? This is no small matter! Tell me your opinion. "


    "Yes!" Qin Shuang nodded, his face flashing embarrassment. In fact, there is only one way to deal with this matter - to convene a three surnamed family Presbyterian meeting.


    However, the three elders of the Qin family had discussed and did not agree to hold a meeting of the three family elders. For this reason, elder Qin Jianda went to the God Pavilion. Later, Han Ping and Zhen Hu also went to the God Pavilion. It was only half a month. They immediately changed their previous decision, which had a bad impact on the Qin family.


    Of course, Qin Shuang would not be foolish to propose to convene the Presbyterian meeting of the three surnames. When she thought of Qin Fei, Qin Zijun and Qin Cheng, she suddenly had an idea in her heart, her eyes twinkled and put forward a wonderful way

 Chapter 2734

    "Whine --"


    A woman''s cry came from Han tie''s cave. Zhen Rui cried so hard that his eyes were red.


    "Xiao Fei is in love. You father doesn''t care about anything. Han tie, are you still not human? Since Xiaofei likes Qin Zijun, you should publicly announce Xiaofei''s identity and then make an engagement to Qin Jian. Qin Zijun is a disciple of Qin Jian. He matches Xiao Fei''s identity. How can my proposal become nonsense? "


    Han tie didn''t say a word. Zhen Rui cried for a while and complained incomprehensibly.


    Zhen Rui doesn''t care about his dignity for his son. During the previous quarrel. be away from home. For the safety of his son, he returned to Shenwei peak. Now, and in love, Zhen Rui comes again.


    Zhen Rui is willing to do anything as long as he is good to his son.


    But. No matter how noisy Zhen Rui is, Han tie still doesn''t take any action. Even if Zhen Rui has threatened to announce his identity, Han tie is still not popular.


    Zhen Rui didn''t really cry. He just pretended and painted his face. Then deliberately pretend to be lost.


    This is a skill taught by Wu Xin. It is said that it has been tried repeatedly to deal with men.


    However, the skills taught by Wu Xin don''t seem to work very well.


    I can''t cry. Don''t want to pretend. Zhen Rui leaned against the corner and held his knees with both hands.


    This is also taught by Wu Xin.


    In Wu Xin''s words, women squatting in the corner crying, even stone hearted men can''t bear it. Hold your knees with both hands, look helplessly in front of you, and then sob hard. If you don''t have tears, you have a runny nose.


    Zhen Rui did.


    Still useless!


    "Alas!" Han tie smiled bitterly and sighed. He went to Zhen Rui and sat down. He raised his hand and patted Zhen Rui on the back. His eyes twinkled with love¡° Xiaofei has grown up. He will bear more storms in the future. Although we are his parents, we can''t water him. Don''t worry, Xiaofei will be fine! "


    "What if Xiaofei has something to do?" When Zhen Rui said this, he was angry, "you lied to me before, I don''t believe it!"


    "If Xiaofei has something to do, I''ll compensate you for my life. Is that enough?"


    "You --"


    Zhen Rui stopped talking. His heart softened and his tears rolled down. This time, Zhen Rui didn''t speak. If one day I lose Xiaofei and my husband leaves, can I still live?


    "Neither you nor I can break through the realm of God and man! Others don''t know. You and I know why. For love, you and I have given up the possibility of further development. I''ve never regretted it, and you certainly haven''t. I don''t want such a thing to happen to Xiaofei. That''s why he resolutely sent him away behind your back. Of course, this is not the only reason. It''s not convenient for me to talk about other reasons, but you''ll know soon! "


    "Xiaofei has a divine personality. His way of cultivation and improvement is different from ours. I understand that you love your son. However, have you ever thought about publicly announcing Xiaofei''s identity now. And according to what you said, get Qin Zijun back to be his daughter-in-law. My son''s years of hard work have been in vain. "


    "I thought Xiaofei could spend the love disaster in Xiuxian and Shenwu. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. When the love robbery comes, outsiders can''t help at all. Qin Zijun is a nice person. Otherwise, with her character, where would she let Xiao Fei talk nonsense. Qin Zijun pursued Zhen Daowei. It''s no secret. Xiaofei fell in love with Qin Zijun, which was more or less beyond my expectation. But from another point of view, this is not a bad thing. "


    "Qin Zijun has passed the love robbery. She has some experience in this regard. Now? Because Xiaofei fell in love, he made a lot of noise on the first peak of God. Within three days, Qin Shuang and Qin Mingyu would react. Xiaofei Yirong enters the Qin family. Qin Shuang and Qin Mingyu don''t know about it. However, from what I know about Qin Mingyu, he certainly can''t stand such a thing. When they let Xiaofei and Zhen Cheng leave, you can protect him! "


    "Then - what would Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang do?"


    After listening to her husband''s explanation, Zhen Rui felt much better. At least. Zhen Rui understands one thing. Her husband is actually very uncomfortable carrying himself behind his back. However, if I had known that my son was there, I would have worried and helped, which would affect Xiaofei''s fate.


    Xianyuan is a wonderful thing sometimes. Sometimes, if there is one more person or one less word, Xianyuan will pass by.


    "Xiaofei and Zhen Cheng are safe on the first peak of God. If the two of them leave, and Qin Shuang sends them. That means they want to do it. They two fools, Yi Rong made it, but the name was so hasty. Qin Fei and Qin Cheng, these two names are too dazzling. If it causes Qin Shuang''s suspicion, it''s hard to say! "


    "Then I''ll go to shenshoufeng to protect it immediately!"


    "There is no silver here! If you go now, don''t you tell Qin Shuang the truth! Zhen Cheng is Zhen Haishan''s son. He doesn''t worry. Why should we worry? Besides, both Xiaofei and Zhen Cheng have divine personality. Only Qin Shuang can''t do anything to them! "


    "Oh!" Zhen Rui''s cheeks are a little hot. It''s a simple truth. He should have been able to understand. Because he cares, he still needs his husband''s advice¡° It''s okay! I hope my son can get through the love disaster smoothly. God must bless Xiaofei''s safety! "


    "Hehe! Look how nervous you are! There is no sky thunder and cloud punishment for love robbery. What are you worried about? "


    "Boom -- boom -- boom --"


    "Click!"


    Han tie''s voice just fell, and the whole cave shook violently. The ground was broken in many places, and the stones and sand filled the whole cave in an instant.


    "Ah -" Zhen Rui exclaimed. Han tie had caught his right arm, and the two ancestors flew out of the cave in an instant.


    "Boom -- boom -- boom --"


    "Click!"


    The space trembled violently, and the sound continued. It was neither a cave nor a place. The whole god head peak area was shaking violently. The space is distorted, and the huge Shenwei peak mountains fluctuate like waves.


    Looking down from a high altitude, countless short peaks collapsed into depressions and turned into a long and narrow ground fissure. The long and narrow ground fissure was squeezed and deformed by the surrounding mountains before it could huff and puff flowers, plants and trees. Extend far away.


    Fortunately, the time was not long, and the vibration soon disappeared. However, the previous landscape of Shenwei peak has changed greatly. Some of the monsters hidden around Shenwei peak were swallowed by the earth crack, some escaped by luck, and stood on the trees with panic in their eyes.


    The monks of the Han family left the cave one after another. The cries of children reverberated around the Shenwei peak. Everyone looked in the direction of Han tie at the moment.


    "Don''t panic, the specific reason is under investigation! All friars, search in four directions, find the trapped friars and rescue them in time! "


    "God slave garden, Emperor''s depression, God slave, friar, count the losses immediately. Two hours later, the heads of departments, commanders and elders will gather here! "


    "Shenwei peak suddenly suffered a natural disaster. But if anyone finds a robber or a murderer who takes advantage of the fire, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    Han Fei''s voice came out very far, and his words were correct and round, as if the God had come to earth. Zhen Rui, who originally planned to leave again, stood firmly beside Han tie with his eyes. The previous little resentments disappeared at this moment. The Han family encountered a plane and her husband encountered difficulties. How can Zhen Rui sit idly by.


    When Han tie has delivered the order, Zhen Rui simply communicates with Han tie and searches the West with 100 monks in the holy land. There is the direction of Shenshou peak. The ground vibration comes from the East. Whether Shenshou peak has encountered the same thing is very important for the Han family to make the next decision.


    Such a thing has happened for the first time. The Han family had few casualties, but they were worried about it.


    Did the Han family do something wrong?


    Is that a warning from heaven?


    If it was a scourge, Shenwei peak would not be safe.


    Three hours later, news came from Shenshou peak and Shenmei peak. The same thing happened to the two Shenfeng, but the ground damage was not as serious as Shenwei peak.

 Chapter 2735

    In the spirit Pavilion, Qin long, Qin Jian, Han Ping and Zhen Hu sat at one end of the hall, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, the two leaders of the pavilion, have not returned yet. Before the shock, Qin long could still contact the two vice cabinet leaders. After the shock, Qin long lost contact with Zhen Fei and Han Chuang.


    Qin long hasn''t talked about the loss of contact between the two vice cabinet leaders. At present, it is not clear whether the loss of contact is related to the huge spiritual wave vibration. Even if there is no connection, Qin long can''t say it rashly.


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie have returned. Needless to ask, they have got nothing. The return of the two relieved some of Qin Long''s pressure. At least, the two young people can share the business of shenlingge.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng lost their trace. Qin long tried to contact, but failed. however. Considering their background, Qin long didn''t dare to expect too much. Even if Han Fei and Qin Long''s mud pill palace have spirit word marks, so what?


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have special identities. They are both the little masters of Shenfeng. They break through to the realm of human cultivation and remove the spiritual word mark. That''s sooner or later.


    It''s more or less risky to hand over the Shenling pavilion to Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. If Han tie and Zhen Haishan are not patriarchs. Qin long may also consider it. Now, definitely not.


    This time, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are sent out, and Qin long also has this consideration.


    The spirit Pavilion cannot belong to any family or any God peak. This is the bottom line of the principle and cannot be crossed.


    The vibration of the spirit wave occurred suddenly. The spirit pavilion was in the dark sea and was relatively less affected. Compared with the three sacred peaks, the impact on the divine Pavilion is negligible.


    However, since the vibration of the spirit wave occurred, the divine Pavilion tilted, like a bottle falling into the water and shaking.


    Heiling''s gluttony is no secret to Qin Jian, Han Ping and Zhen Hu. After the Lingbo earthquake, Han Ping, Zhen Hu and Qin long rushed to Qin Jian''s cave for the first time.


    The cave house built by Qin Dynasty previously belonged to Qin long. After Qin Jian came, Qin long took the initiative to give up his cave. Qin Jian is the first-class ancestor in the human world. Although he is dead and climbs up his forehead, his accomplishments are still enough to crush Qin Long''s three people.


    "Black spirit Taotie has some changes, which are not particularly obvious. The vibration of the spirit wave may be related to the gluttony of the black spirit, or it may be just an accident. For so many years, the three sacred peaks have been very stable. For some reason, the possibility of sudden crustal change is not without! Fortunately, the three sacred peaks are all right! "


    After the spiritual wave vibration occurs. The four did not leave the cave. Once the black spirit gluttonous is abnormal, the four may also use the dark spirit butterfly to feed.


    It''s strange that after the vibration of the spirit wave, the black spirit Taotie didn''t have any extreme reaction. After swallowing several dark spirit butterflies, he fell asleep again.


    "Yes! If the three sacred peaks are all right, that''s good. The rocks, vegetation and trees are seriously damaged and should be able to recover soon. " Han Ping nodded with a cold face and expressed his approval in a very moderate way.


    "This time, thanks to the elder here. Otherwise, when the vibration occurs. Heiling Taotie will certainly make waves. The elder is really farsighted and can come to the God Pavilion early. It can be imagined that if there is no big elder in charge, this time, I''m afraid the spirit Pavilion will fall. Once the spirit Pavilion topples and the black spirit rushes out of the dark mountain, we will all become sinners of the spirit Pavilion! Therefore, on behalf of all the people in the spirit Pavilion and on behalf of myself, I thank the great elder! "


    Qin Long''s expression color, compliment with respect.


    "Thank the elder on behalf of God Meifeng!"


    "Thank the elder on behalf of Shenwei peak!"


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping are also veteran. They bend down and bow their hands to thank them.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Qin Jian laughed proudly¡° You guys are getting more and more slippery. As a dying man, I can only do what I can. I am also a Protoss. The protoss need me. Of course, I should go through fire and water. Is it difficult for you to let me watch the spirit Pavilion topple, watch the black spirit gluttonously leave the dark mountain, and then harm all sentient beings? "


    "Just a little effort! Thank you, never! Even if it works. That was also the result of the joint suppression of the four of us. This time, it''s a crooked one! Time is running out. I want to change places. Leaving shenshoufeng and coming to shenlingge also wants to set an example for the younger generation. The original idea was mainly to deal with the dark spirit bug. As a result, the dark spirit bug did not appear, but encountered this spiritual wave vibration! "


    "A little help! No thanks! "


    Qin Jian nodded slightly and smiled happily. In the face of Qin Long''s gratitude, Qin Jian seems very old-fashioned.


    "Elder, what should we do now?" After Qin Jian finished speaking, Han Ping took the lead in asking.


    Qin Long''s face changed slightly and disappeared. Since the three elders came. What the spirit Pavilion wants to do has become the discussion of the three of them.


    Qin long forbeared and did not express his dissatisfaction or serious protest.


    There is no way - the strength of the divine Pavilion is too weak.


    Conversely. Even if Han Ping and Zhen Hu ask, Qin long doesn''t know what to do. The shock affected the three sacred peaks and even the whole fairy palace, which was beyond the jurisdiction of the divine Pavilion. So. From this point of view, it is reasonable for Han Fei to ask Qin Jian.


    "Wait!" Qin Jian nodded, looked around, and calmly explained, "after the vibration, the three sacred peaks responded immediately. Now, every sacred peak is investigating, trying to find out why. The three sacred peaks are so big that they can''t be investigated so quickly. If it''s just crustal movement, it''s not a worry. Mountains and oceans, this happens every tens of thousands of years. Investigate and announce the truth, and you can continue to practice. "


    "If this matter is related to black spirit gluttonous - this time, we really want to convene the Presbyterian Committee of the three surnamed families."


    "The elder is wise and powerful! Wisdom is beyond ordinary people and insight is extraordinary! " Heard that Qin Jian was going to convene the Presbyterian Council. Qin long was overjoyed and quickly bowed his hands to praise!


    "Where! where? Younger martial brother Qin long has been praised too much! " Qin Jian waved his hand. This time, there was no long explanation.


    "Since we need to wait and make a decision, we don''t have to stay here. The cave is guarded by a big elder. It must be safe. Half a day is almost gone, and there will certainly be no vibration again. We have been nagging at the elder''s cave for a long time. Lord Qin long Pavilion also has a lot to deal with. Then let it go! "


    Zhen Hu was very good at being a man. Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Qin Jian also looked impatient. He bowed his hands and said something. He took the lead in standing up and leaving.


    Of course, Qin long and Han Ping would not stay. They got up quickly and left one after another after bowing!


    "Puff -"


    Qin long, Han Ping and Zhen Hu had just left. Qin Jian''s face immediately became ugly, pale as paper, his mouth opened and spit out several mouthfuls of black blood. At the same time, the dead spirit on Qin Jian''s forehead actually weakened a bit.


    "It worked! It worked! I can still be saved! I can still live! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Jian''s laughter echoed in the cave, loud and clear, but those outside the cave will never know. A moment later, Qin Jian stood up and walked to the seal hole feeding Heiling''s gluttony

 Chapter 2736

    At the first time when shenshoufeng shook, Han Fei didn''t escape at the fastest speed, but rushed to Qin Zijun''s cave at the fastest speed.


    At the moment, Qin Zijun rushed out of the cave, looking a little flustered. It was too late to find Han Fei!


    "Peng -- ah --"


    Both of them were very fast. Fortunately, when they hit face to face, face to face, neither of them released the power of divine knowledge. Otherwise, they would be broken.


    Qin Zijun knew that Han Fei had no intention. Even Han Fei rushed over, which was kind. When danger happened, Han Fei arrived at the first time. This feeling was moving.


    However, Han Fei''s bones are really too hard. At the moment of collision, Qin Zijun blackened in front of his eyes, his Qi and blood churned violently, and his body still maintained the forward posture. He jumped into Han Fei''s arms and couldn''t retreat.


    Han Fei''s body flew back, and his arms held Qin Zijun like iron pliers!


    "Zijun, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if the sky collapses, I won''t let you go!"


    "Zijun, thief, God must know I like you. So prepare for revenge! Don''t worry, with me, the thief can''t see you in the sky! "


    "Zijun, are you hurt? Don''t move, I''ll check it for you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s big hands began to check. Qin Zijun didn''t even have a chance to refute. Han Fei checked all over his body.


    Buzz!


    Panic, anger, worry


    Several emotions hit, Qin Zijun actually forgot to resist. Or, at the moment, resistance has lost its meaning.


    They were very close. They stared at Han Fei. His face was thin and his eyes were red. There is no desire and greed, pure like lake water, filled with tension and concern.


    Han Fei is not a disciple.


    He just cares too much about himself, so he messes around!


    Qin Zijun''s body gradually relaxed and soft. He let out a sigh in his heart. There was no exaggerated scream. He closed his eyes and two lines of clear tears rolled down his cheeks.


    It would be wonderful if the first man he loved treated himself like this. When I was as enthusiastic as fire, I met a heartless man. When he no longer wanted to touch emotion, Qin Fei appeared in front of him.


    He likes himself.


    That crazy, obsessed, irrational love.


    No one knows how long this feeling can last. Maybe Qin Fei didn''t know what he had done when he woke up the next second.


    Men and women in love are the same.


    Once, I also felt that if I could not become Zhen Daowei''s woman, I would die.


    But are you dead?


    Cried! Pain! But I didn''t die, I survived!


    This is the stage that every friar must go through. The man named Qin Fei chose himself.


    A woman with a dead heart, why!


    Qin Zijun''s mood quickly calmed down. The panic disappeared from his face and opened his eyes. There was no gratitude, no resentment, and nothing Han Fei longed for.


    However, Han Fei still stares at this one, affectionate and pure!


    Qin Zijun suddenly got angry, raised his right hand and prepared to smoke the obsessed face.


    Han Fei''s head suddenly moved forward, fast. Qin Zijun''s lips were hot, and then she waved her palm down on Han Fei''s back.


    The man''s smell rushed into his nose, a bold tongue stirred randomly, and his body was tight. Like an electric shock!


    "Wuwu -" when Qin Zijun wanted to make a noise and open his mouth, Qin Zijun guessed that his mouth had been lost. At the moment, the two people are like two saury robbing earthworms. At the same time, they open their mouths and bite the same earthworm.


    incorrect! It''s not an earthworm, but two.


    The two earthworms were fighting, like two angry children, neither of whom could obey. Han Fei is the big earthworm, and Qin Zijun is the slender one.


    At first, the slender earthworm wanted to escape or even escape. However, the big earthworm was too overbearing, entangled and pulled, and then Qin Zijun was completely lost.


    At the moment when the vibration sounded, all the monks left in Shengsheng peak rushed out of the cave. The monks'' faces were full of panic. Even some timid nuns have begun to cry.


    However, when the hundreds of monks saw Han Fei and Qin Zijun. Instantly stunned!


    Qin Zijun''s plain white funeral dress is really unique. Even Qin Mingyu could recognize it at a glance.


    Will the man holding Qin Zijun be anyone else? In addition to that crazy poem reading, even a male deer won''t let Qin Fei close to Qin Zijun''s cave. Who else can it be!


    God''s head shook, and even the swaddling babies came out with their mother.


    The Qin family has never been so complete as now!


    Tuoba fragrance, Qin Yi, Qin Xin, Qin Shuang, and even those barbarian dead ran out of each mountain depression!


    Han Fei held Qin Zijun and flew to a high position. Perhaps, Han Fei feels that the higher he flies, the safer he is. The higher you fly, the more powerful your tongue can be.


    At first, they flew into the air upright, and then they fell horizontally in the air. Later, more excessive things appeared. Their bodies were separated and they were still tangled face to face!


    Tuoba Piaoxiang blushed!


    What a ecstatic posture! I didn''t think of it. It turned out that these movements could be carried out at high altitude.


    Of course, Tuoba fragrance can be bolder. Just. No matter how bold Tuoba Piaoxiang was, he didn''t dare to fly to the high attention like Han Fei.


    Qin Zijun doesn''t know what he''s doing, or what Han Fei is doing. Qin Zijun can''t control it.


    Han Fei is crazy!


    I''m crazy!


    Where is this? What the hell happened? Qin Zijun completely forgot. The brain is blank and empty, and I seem to float on the clouds!


    Qin Minghuan''s face was as heavy as water, and his lips twitched. If he didn''t care about his identity, Qin Mingyu really wanted to raise his hand and smash the immoral man and woman.


    The Qin family has rules!


    The friars of the first peak of God should pay attention to their words and deeds!


    Men and women love, human nature. However, this is openly so in public. Really¡ª¡ª


    "They are so poor!" A 28 year old girl looked up at the sky and said, "they thought the world was coming to an end, so they took the time. In ordinary times, I always want to practice. If I spare some time, I don''t need to be so anxious now! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The father like man quickly covered his daughter''s mouth.


    But it''s too late!


    The girl''s voice spread far away. Even because of the vibration of the spiritual wave, the sound spread more clearly than ever.


    Yeah!


    with reason!


    After living for so many years, there are still many things that have not been tried. Wouldn''t it be a pity if the shock took away his life just now.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, I like it¡ª¡ª If you come here, we''ll do the same -- "


    "Ah --"


    "Li Cuilian, come here. I like you. Come on, let''s -- "


    ¡­¡­


    The little girl''s words, like a fuse, instantly detonated the feelings suppressed by these monks for many years. Elder martial brother confessed. Cousin confessed, cousin confessed


    "Shut up!" Qin Mingyu couldn''t stand it anymore. He roared, and his divine sense beat and rushed straight to the Xiaohan.


    Those young men and women who had not yet had time to open their mouths were so frightened that their faces turned white that they quickly stopped talking. Look up. The two people above the sky also stopped.


    Han Fei took Qin Zijun''s hand and floated in the air. The blue Taoist robe looked so abrupt and obvious under the lead cloud.


    Han Fei was thin, and the blue Taoist robe looked a little broad.


    Qin Zijun saw many people. They all looked at themselves with strange eyes. But. Qin Zijun''s head was like paste, his limbs were sour and soft, and he had no strength at all. If Han Fei didn''t hold it, Qin Zijun might fall directly from the sky.


    Everything in front of me was so ethereal. Those people seem to exist in memories and nightmares. Now, those illusory figures are becoming real.


    the sky and earth were spinning round!


    Everything on the first peak of God has become so strange.


    Many familiar peaks are gone! The sage peak, which used to live in, fell hundreds of meters. Now it looks like a vented swimming circle, which is paralyzed and inlaid on the ground.


    The cave is gone!


    Sage peak is no longer the sage peak in memory.


    Qin Zijun turned his head and his neck was sore. What just happened? My neck, cheeks, mouth and even my whole head hurt!


    Look down at his plain white Taoist robe. In addition to the folds, it is inlaid with many man''s finger prints. The white and tender arm exposed outside the sleeve is bruised, as if it had been pinched by a ghost in a nightmare!


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Shame and anger! Hot!


    "Pa pa -" breaking free from Han Fei''s big hand, Qin Zijun swung his arm round and pumped it hard on Han Fei''s chest, once, twice, many times


    Qin Zijun originally wanted to slap Han Fei in the face, because only in that way can he express his anger. But when you raise your arms. Seeing Han Fei''s still infatuated and hot eyes, Qin Zijun''s arm was soft and pulled in the wrong direction!


    "Hula -"


    The next second, Han Fei suddenly stretched out his hands and held Qin Zijun in his arms.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Let go of me!"


    "Please, let me go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Zijun hated himself because his voice became soft. So powerless, so helpless, so helpless!


    Qin Zijun never thought that he would experience such a thing. After many years of nightmares, Qin Zijun never dreamed of such a thing.


    How could such a thing happen to me. Why!


    Everyone has seen it. How can I see people in the future!


    "From now on, Qin Zijun is my woman! Whoever dares to hurt my woman, I don''t care who he is - death! " Qin Zijun''s arm. Still beating, even some palms patted Han Fei''s neck and cheeks, leaving marks, even bruises and blood.


    Han Fei''s voice sounded in his ear, loud, arrogant, crazy


    There is no tsunami!


    There is no sweet talk!


    That is the loud roar of a lion that will be released only after one lion defeats another!


    Qin Zijun stopped and hung down powerlessly. That face was deeply buried in Han Fei''s chest and surrendered like Mianyang!


    Qin Zijun knew that he was finished!


    If you are captured by a man who is deeply in love, your generation will become his slave!


    Unless you die!


    However, Qin Zijun hesitated. The barriers accumulated for many years in my heart burst into pieces, and the ice and snow melted and impacted my whole body. Qin Zijun was shocked in his head and held his breath -- breaking through the three grades of human life!


    The glittering and translucent tears rolled down in strings. It was pain, sadness, joy and confusion about the future

 Chapter 2737

    If it weren''t for the vibration of Lingbo, Qin Mingyu would never let Han Fei go. Even if you don''t kill Han Fei, you will be punished heavily. The three sacred peaks suddenly encountered such a thing. Qin Mingyu could only bear it temporarily even if he was angry.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang and Qin Shuang also have a lot of things to deal with. However, in their minds, they all left an image of Qin Fei, a young man.


    Of course, warnings are needed.


    Qin Yi and Qin Xin are in charge of this matter.


    "Convergence?" The vibration of the spiritual wave ended, and everyone fell one after another. Han Fei put Qin Zijun on the ground and took her hand. Just as they were about to leave, Qin Yi and Qin Xin came with more than a dozen holy slaves of Saint territory friars. A blunt warning.


    "I violated the rules and regulations of God''s first peak?" Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Where would he pay attention to Qin Yi, Qin Xin and others¡° I hold my two monks, and you love the intimacy I wish. You should avoid it. Why do you say we don''t converge? In that case just now, tell me, how do I converge? "


    "You -- unreasonable!" When staring at the young man in front of her, Qin Xin was a little excited. How can such a infatuated man like Qin Zijun. If only he pursued me. Qin Xin certainly didn''t know that the person in front of her was Han Fei. She looked at Han Fei with a strange look in her eyes.


    After Qin Rufeng committed suicide. Qin Xin has not been happy with men for a long time. Whenever it is late at night, Qin Xin is a little confused. Mother Tuoba Piaoxiang often takes men into the cave. Qin Xin knows what to do.


    When you are young, if you don''t taste men''s and women''s affairs, when you get old, where will you still be in the mood.


    Qin Fei is good, passionate and looks good. If you can subdue this man, then¡ª¡ª


    According to Qin Xin''s previous temper, if someone dared to speak to himself like this, he must have been angry for a long time. He even waved his hand and immediately let the elite disciples behind him rush up to teach a lesson.


    This time, Qin Xin didn''t.


    I don''t know why I feel deja vu face to face. The man in front of him was very masculine. He knew his identity and dared to contradict him. Qin Xin suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Many times, good things are not delivered. Only the things robbed are the best things.


    "Qin Zijun, pay attention in the future. When it''s immoral. You can do it. Now, God''s head peak is suffering from natural disaster. I''ll spare you for once. If you do it again, it will make you look good! "


    Qin Xin avoided Han Fei''s eyes and vented her resentment on Qin Zijun. In Qin Xin''s opinion, Qin Zijun is bad. If Qin Zijun hadn''t seduced him, such an excellent man should belong to himself.


    "Oh!" From falling to the ground, Qin Zijun lowered his head. Qin Xin''s words were harsh, and Qin Zijun didn''t refute them. When pursuing Zhen Daowei failed, Qin Zijun also encountered such ridicule. Now, the same thing has happened again. Maybe. This is life.


    Qin Zijun didn''t want to say anything. I just hope Qin Xin and others leave quickly, and then leave themselves. Leave shenshoufeng, find a place where the Qin family will not go, hide and never appear again.


    His head is swollen and uncomfortable, and his mind is still the previous crazy picture. So many people saw that the ironic eyes made Qin Zijun extremely desperate.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei''s words, Qin Zijun might have killed himself by shooting tianlinggai himself, or he might have died with Han Fei.


    Qin Zijun''s heart is very chaotic.


    No matter what Qin Xin said, Qin Zijun didn''t care.


    "Go!" Han Fei was too lazy to talk to Qin Xin. He took Qin Xin''s hand and turned to leave. This is the first peak of God. This is the chassis of Qin Xin and Qin Yi. We must bear it and don''t mess around. Otherwise, once the identity is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Stop!" Qin Yi, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes fell on Han Fei''s face.


    After the last incident, Qin Yi''s whole person has changed. Qin Yi used to deal with such things. That''s for sure. If someone contradicts, Qin Yi will certainly repair each other.


    However, this time, Qin Yi was very calm. From his appearance to now, Qin Yi didn''t say a word. Qin Xin has been talking, and Qin Yi has never interrupted.


    "Congratulations!" Qin Yi spoke, not scolding, but congratulating. After that, he turned and left alone.


    "Brother -" Qin Xin was slightly stunned and turned around to catch up immediately. Of course, more than a dozen other Saint boundary friars will not do much and follow immediately.


    Han Fei looked at Qin Yi''s back and felt a strange emotion in his heart. Shouldn''t we treat Qin Yi like that last time?


    Qin Yi''s pursuit of Zhan Menger did not reach the level of madness, but he also took action.


    Maybe. Qin Yi should not have a playful attitude.


    It''s right to like a person. The starting point must be pure. Qin Yi''s spirit is indeed problematic, perhaps because he has been taught a lesson, or because he has understood some of the principles of communication between men and women.


    "What''s your name?" There''s no one in front of you. Qin Zijun looked up pale, and there was no excited expression of being spoiled on his face¡° I must know your name, you know, it''s important to me! "


    "Han Fei!" Even if Qin Zijun didn''t ask, Han Fei would speak. The things he just did really hurt Qin Zijun. However, Han Fei didn''t say sorry, because it was a kind of blasphemy.


    "You are Han Fei!" Qin Zijun smiled bitterly, "I want to see your face!"


    "Good!" There is no one around, the divine consciousness is swept away, and no one pays attention to themselves. Han Fei raised his hand and wiped his face. His true face appeared in front of Qin Zijun. Qin Zijun stared at Han Fei. A moment later, he suddenly turned around.


    Han Fei changed his face again and quickly followed. Qin Zijun goes wherever he goes.


    "Don''t follow me. I want to be alone. " Qin Zijun has heard of Han Fei''s name, which is often mentioned by those elite disciples of Shengsheng peak after returning from Shenling Pavilion. A strange name. No one knows who the other party is. How can Qin Zijun care!


    But now the man is behind him, and he openly declares that he is his woman!


    How overbearing!


    He is still Han family!


    Intermarriage is allowed among the disciples of the Qin family. Elite disciples like Qin Zijun can also marry disciples of the Zhen and Han families. If all goes well. Han tie will be the next Protoss patriarch. Therefore, the relationship between the Qin family and the Han family is tense.


    Even if things don''t go well, more unpleasant things may happen between the Qin family and the Han family.


    Relatively speaking, the Qin family and the Zhen family have close contacts. Over the years, the Qin family and the Zhen family have intermarried and married, and formed the most double monks.


    Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan are the most typical examples.


    Originally, when Qin Zijun wanted to come, he and Zhen Daowei would also become double monks praised by everyone. Unexpectedly, reality has made a big joke with itself.


    Qin Zijun needs to think about it. I need a quiet moment.


    However, Han Fei followed behind.


    Han Fei didn''t leave and stared at Qin Zijun''s every move with concern. Han Fei wants Qin Zijun to be quiet, but Han Fei is worried about Qin Zijun''s sudden departure.


    The fairy palace is so big. If Qin Zijun leaves and hides in a place where people rarely go, I''m afraid I won''t see Qin Zijun in my life.


    Qin Zijun was fragile at this time. After hearing Qin Zijun''s words, Han Feifei did not retreat, but accelerated his speed, rushed to Qin Zijun and held Qin Zijun''s hand again.


    "You -" Qin Zijun turned his head angrily and covered his face with cold frost, "what else do you want!"


    "No matter what happens, I will face it with you! I won''t let go and I won''t leave you! I''ll go wherever you go! "


    Women at this time can do everything. Once Qin Zijun left, the relationship was over. Han Fei can''t let Qin Zijun leave. Even if Qin Zijun starts, Han Fei won''t leave.


    "You --"


    Qin Zijun''s heart was more confused. He stared at Han Fei and his lips trembled¡ª¡ª A moment later, Qin Zijun gave up because Han Fei''s eyes were too crazy. Qin Zijun was suddenly afraid of Han Fei

 Chapter 2738

    Qin Zijun''s cave was destroyed, and Qin zhenggen''s cave also disappeared. In other words, the whole cave of Saint peak basically knows it. The previous column standing at the top of the saint''s peak collapsed and cracked, and the remaining section of the root was still more than ten meters high.


    Qin Zijun sat alone on the broken column, and Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stood under the column.


    "A little risky!" Hearing that Han Fei had told Qin Zijun his identity, Zhen Cheng frowned slightly, but there was no blame¡° be perfectly logical and reasonable! Qin Zijun just wants to know who you are. There should be no hidden danger. "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei sincerely thanks Zhen Cheng for his understanding. If you change to another monk. I''m sure I''ll blame myself for being reckless. However, Han Fei believes that Qin Zijun is not such a woman¡° What shall we do now? "


    "You ask me?" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "the two of us, Yi Rong, came to God''s first peak. Our initial purpose was not to pick up girls. You made so much noise before. I''m afraid it''s impossible to stay now. Qin Minghuan, Tuoba Piaoxiang and Qin Shuang are very busy. They shouldn''t do anything to us in a short time. When the aftermath is handled, it''s hard to say. "


    "Leave?" Han Fei looked at Zhen Cheng hesitantly, "what if Zijun doesn''t leave?"


    "--" Zhen Cheng was speechless. Han Fei fell in love, even if he is not awake now. Now, Han Fei considers all the questions. I''m afraid it will all revolve around Qin Zijun. This kind of care and love will fetter Han Fei''s hands and feet like an iron chain. When Han Fei used to work, he certainly wouldn''t hesitate so much. Now, he dare not make a decision.


    "Wait another two days and see what happens!" Zhen Cheng can''t leave Han Fei alone. Even if Han Fei is willing, Zhen Cheng can''t do that. This is the first peak of God. Once the identity is exposed, I''m afraid it will be doomed.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded. "You can leave first. I''ll stay alone."


    "No!" Zhen Cheng''s face was cold and resolutely refused, "what if you make trouble again?"


    "No! Zijun is still angry. When she is not angry, we will go to find the cave and practice together! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng rolled his eyes and wanted to ask Han Fei immediately what to do with my daughter. However, Zhen Cheng didn''t ask, because now Han Fei won''t have other answers.


    A man who falls in love will change his character. Even, it is common for some people to kill their original lover.


    Just don''t talk about emotions. Han Fei is normal. However, if Han Fei doesn''t talk about Qin Zijun, he must be uncomfortable.


    "Zijun suffered a lot before. After pursuing Zhen Daowei, he was rejected. For so many years, she has lived a hard life alone. I will treat her well and let her know that the man who really loves her in this world is me! "


    "In addition, I''m going to take time to go to Shenmei peak! If Zhen Daowei doesn''t die, Zijun''s injury won''t be good! "


    "Shut up!" Zhen Cheng was angry, and his look became severe for a moment. "Do you go to Shenmei peak to find death?"


    "What? Are you worried that I can''t deal with Zhen Daowei? Don''t worry. I can sneak! Don''t forget, I''m a hunter and sneak attack is my strength! "


    "Shut up! Give up your idea immediately, otherwise, after Qin Zijun knows, she will never pay attention to you in her life! "


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, and the dead Zhen Daowei won''t tell you. How can Zijun know! Don''t always shut me up. I''m not a child. I know the importance! Is it difficult because Zhen Daowei is the Zhen family. You just -- "


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhen Cheng is so angry for the first time since he met Han Fei. Han Fei, who is in love, is easy to be extreme when thinking about problems.


    "Then you don''t have to worry. I will kill Zhen Daowei! I said, those who hurt Zijun must die! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng was so angry that his hair and beard were all open, his face flushed, and his lips trembled for a moment. Finally chose to give up.


    Han Fei''s thinking has fallen into a dead circle. I''m afraid only Qin Zijun can change Han Fei''s thinking.


    But what can Qin Zijun say?


    If Qin Zijun doesn''t agree with Han Fei, Han Fei who is caught in robbery will be suspicious and more determined to kill Zhen Daowei.


    If Qin Zijun promised, Han Fei would finish it regardless of his life.


    Zhen Daowei is a three-level monk in the human environment, the leader of Zhen family shennu garden, and the adopted son of his father Zhen Haishan. If Han Fei sneaks into Shenmei peak and kills Zhen Daowei, you don''t have to think about the impact.


    no way!


    We must find a way to get Han Fei out of love. Otherwise. Han Fei is sure to make trouble.


    Because he is also the Zhen family, Han Fei will be suspicious if he objects. Now Han Fei won''t believe people. of course. Except Qin Zijun.


    The emotional shackles that had plagued Qin Zijun for many years were broken.


    Qin Zijun, one of the saints, actually broke through to the third grade of the human realm. Such a Qin Zijun must be valued by the Qin family. If Qin Jian didn''t leave shenshoufeng, Qin Zijun''s future would be bright.


    Now? Because of Han Fei''s sudden appearance and Qin Jian''s departure from shenshoufeng, Qin Zijun''s future has become blurred!


    "We''ll talk about Zhen Daowei later. The most important thing for you now is to protect Qin Zijun. Because of your help, Qin Zijun has broken through to the third grade of human life. There must be some narrow-minded people in the Qin family. If someone is jealous of Qin Zijun, they may do something bad for her. In addition, Qin Zijun''s temperament will change when he experiences such things. She is different from you. She has come out of the shackles of emotion, but you are trapped! "


    "Emotional shackles?" Han Fei''s eyes fell on Qin Zijun with pity, "I like Zijun. How can I become an emotional shackle! Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for the shadows and smiling at them. Now, Zijun hasn''t fully accepted me. I need to keep trying! "


    "I hope so!" If Han Fei has been deeply in love, he will turn around Qin Zijun. Where Qin Zijun goes, Han Fei will go. Love robbery has a great impact. Sometimes, people who have been in love robbery for decades. Do you want them to wait for Han Fei for ten years?


    Besides, it''s just my own idea. Yinger, Baili Yanran and other women pay a lot for Han Fei if they know that Han Fei is in love with Qin Zijun. Still intoxicated, what would they think?


    Han Fei''s danger of robbery has not been fully presented. Once Qin Mingyu and others want to deal with Han Fei, they will take advantage of his weakness. At that time, as long as Qin Mingyu controls Qin Zijun, Han Fei will lose all resistance.


    no way! I must prepare early.


    Wu Xin may have a way to deal with such a thing. It''s hard to tell whether the sudden encounter of such a thing in the fairy palace is related to the gluttony of the black spirit. However, it is certain that the shock must have affected the Shenling Pavilion. Therefore, I must leave and return to the spirit pavilion to discuss with Wu Xin and Zhan Menger if Han Fei can get out of the emotional entanglement as soon as possible.


    "You stay and protect Qin Zijun. I''ll go back to the spirit Pavilion! "


    "Good!" Han Fei didn''t mean to stay. After nodding, he didn''t ask Zhen Cheng what to do when he returned to the God Pavilion. He took off and flew to the broken cylindrical platform where Qin Zijun sat.


    "Injustice!" Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly, shakes his head, turns around and uses the space Taoist method to leave.

 Chapter 2739

    Zhen Rui left the spirit Pavilion, but Qin Tianlan didn''t leave. Of course, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger can''t go either.


    Qin Tianlan is not Zhen Rui. Although there are some concerns, Qin Tianlan believes her son can handle it. The news of Zhen Cheng''s return to shenlingge passed quickly. Wu Xin was as excited as the new year.


    If Qin Tianlan hadn''t been here, Wu Xin would have started singing and dancing.


    After returning to the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Cheng first went to see Qin long. Zhen Cheng didn''t hide Han Fei''s presence on the first peak of God. Even, Han Fei fell in love with Qin Zijun, and Zhen Cheng told Qin long.


    There are two main considerations for Zhen Cheng to do so. Now that he''s back, if it''s not as good as telling the truth now, Qin long will know everything when Han Fei comes back. Once that happens, how will you face Qin long in the future? Moreover, with Qin Long''s experience. It can also infer the true and false. It''s better to tell the truth than to hide it.


    On the other hand, Zhen Cheng also plans for the worst. If Han Fei''s identity is exposed one day and Qin Minghuan catches him, Qin long needs to solve it. After all, Qin Jian is still the elder of the Qin family. Now in the spirit Pavilion again. Moreover, Qin long is also the Qin family. They can all help Han Fei speak.


    Zhen Cheng can''t control whether Han Fei will continue to make trouble when he is in love. The Qin family''s affairs are complicated. He is a newcomer. Once Han Fei makes trouble at shenshoufeng, he can also count on Qin long for help.


    Sure enough, after Qin long knew everything, he just complained a few words. Qin long and Zhen Cheng are not in a hurry about whether to summon Han Fei back immediately.


    It was expected that the deacon of the divine Pavilion could not be recruited during this trip. Qin long didn''t complain. Instead, he told Zhen Cheng to have a good rest. A few days later, Zhen Cheng may need to do it.


    Although Qin long didn''t say it clearly, Zhen Cheng had roughly guessed it. The two vice cabinet leaders went out to recruit the deacon of Shenling Pavilion, and have violated the rules so far. After the dramatic earthquake in the fairy palace, the two vice Pavilion leaders completely lost information. This has been going on for several days. If they haven''t come back in a few days, they must send Shenling Pavilion disciples out to look for them.


    Zhen Cheng is mature and prudent. He is obviously the best candidate. There is no one available around Qin long.


    After chatting about some things, Zhen Cheng left Qinlong cave.


    After leaving Qinlong cave, Zhen Cheng meets Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie again. I went out together before and experienced so many things. Instead of waiting for them to come to the door and ask, I''d better take the initiative to visit.


    The relationship between Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun has almost been made clear. Tuoba Liuyun was very moved because Zhen lie was injured this time. After coming back, in order to take care of really tired, Tuoba Liuyun simply lived in Zhen lie''s cave.


    Zhen lie is a three-level monk in the holy land. Tuoba Liuyun has only imperial accomplishments. After they form a double monk, they can practice together. This is not a bad thing for Tuoba Liuyun.


    In addition, many things in the spirit Pavilion need to be handled by two people now. After living together, they have business and quantity, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    After knowing that Zhen Cheng came back, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun have been watching in front of the cave. After seeing Zhen Cheng coming, they are also very moved.


    After experiencing life and death together, the relationship between the three people is also close. After some greetings, the three talked about what happened after their separation.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t tell them where Han Fei was. Just tell them not to worry. Han Fei is living well now.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhen Cheng''s words. Han Fei really lives well now. He can even describe it as moist and comfortable. Zhen Cheng doesn''t tell them the whereabouts of Han Fei. There are still some concerns. Even if Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun don''t talk nonsense, what if they are caught?


    After the friar is searched, all the information hidden in his mind will be exposed.


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are not stupid. Zhen Cheng didn''t say it clearly. There must be another secret. Han Fei is fine, and they feel much at ease. The three drank two pots of spirit wine. Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie talked about the current situation of Shenling Pavilion.


    After the two vice cabinet leaders left, the strength of Shenling Pavilion became weaker and weaker. In addition to worrying, the three couldn''t do anything else.


    An hour later, Zhen Cheng said goodbye to them. He first returned to the cave to bathe and change clothes, and then went to Qin Tianlan''s cave to report peace.


    Qin Tianlan was glad to see her son back. When talking about Han Fei, Zhen Cheng told the truth. After all, my mother is the Qin family. Once Han Fei makes trouble at shenshoufeng, my mother can still help! Of course, even if his mother doesn''t help, Zhen Cheng will speak.


    Cheating on my mother. Zhen Cheng can''t do it.


    Qin Tianlan was very pleased. After the mother and son talked about some things and exchanged views, Zhen Cheng got up and left.


    When returning to the cave, Wu Xin had been waiting for Zhen Cheng like a lamb.


    Love between men and women happens naturally. When Wu Xin was satisfied and Zhen Cheng was panting, Wu Xin fell on Zhen Cheng''s arm and smiled happily.


    "Han Fei, you bastard, can really make trouble! I went to shenshoufeng to pick up girls! " Wu Xin closed her eyes and savored the wonderful taste. The joy of reunion after a long separation is always so profound and warm.


    "There is no way. If I knew Han Fei would fall in love because of Qin Zijun, I wouldn''t let Han Fei go to shenshoufeng. We are not gods. We can''t blame Han Fei for such an accident. You have a lot of ideas. Can you think of some ways to help Han Fei get out of love as soon as possible! "


    "Difficult!" Wu Xin tooted her mouth and showed a rare look of embarrassment on her face¡° The relationship between men and women is the most difficult to solve. This feeling of love at first sight can be solved. It is even more difficult. "


    "Then we have to find a way!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and patted Wu Xin on the shoulder. "You''re an emotional expert. You''re best at solving this kind of thing!"


    "Oh! This high hat! You''re still a lover. You''re much more experienced than me! You are the only man I have. You have a bunch of women. You can do more than me! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng was speechless. When it comes to the number of women, Zhen Cheng can only choose silence. This is a fact and cannot be refuted!


    "I''ll find a way." A moment later, Wu Xin nodded, "I don''t believe in love robbery."


    "That''s good! Let me know as soon as you find a way. Han Fei''s case must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for him to stay on the peak of God alone! "


    "He''s much safer alone! If you both stay at God''s head peak, it will be dangerous! You two stupid pigs, why don''t you change your name after you change your appearance? The names Qin Fei and Qin Cheng are too easy to expose their identity. Luckily you left early. "


    "Well! There is indeed a mistake in this matter! "


    "Even if I think of a way, don''t go to God''s head peak again! My mother is a Qin family. Shenshoufeng has undergone great changes. She can go back and have a look if she can find an excuse. Then I''ll go back with my mother. "


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nods. Wu Xin has many ideas. After going, you can also try to contact Qin Zijun. Zhen Cheng has never experienced this kind of love at first sight before. However, Qin Zijun also has some skills, which can make Han Fei fall in love at first sight. If Wu Xin sees Qin Zijun, learn about the process of meeting them and get familiar with Qin Zijun. Then maybe we can find a new solution.


    After talking about Han Fei and Qin Zijun, Wu Xin shifted the topic to Zhan Menger.


    "Menger has worked hard for so many years. I think you should give Menger a title. In the past, when she was in Shenwu mainland, her cultivation was too backward. Now, with the help of her mother. Cultivation improved rapidly. According to her current promotion speed, she will certainly be promoted to Emperor level in another year. Moreover, mother likes her very much! "


    "I know!" Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly. Han Fei''s pursuit of Qin Zijun also has some influence on Zhen Cheng. His relationship with Zhan Menger. It really should break through. Otherwise, what shall we do in the future.


    "Don''t always know what you know, take practical action. Otherwise, I''ll invite meng''er over and have a drink. You deliberately say something emotional and drink more. After I leave for an excuse, you should take the initiative. Meng Er probably won''t resist. It''s just a half push. It''s been delayed for decades. We can''t waste any more time! "


    "Nonsense!"


    "My nonsense? Stone, you must have thought about it in your heart, but you have a thin skin. Look at Han Fei, how thick skinned he is. In front of tens of thousands of people, he took Qin Zijun down. Menger is arrogant. Do you expect her to take the initiative? "


    "All right! okay! I know what to do! " Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, shook his head and stopped, and quickly changed the topic. "This fairy palace drama earthquake involves all aspects. What do you think?"


    "Nuclear bomb!" Wu Xin restrained the smile on her face and said solemnly, "you and I have been missing for so long. Wan''er must be in a hurry. Let me guess. Wan''er must have ordered the launch of a nuclear bomb. Only a nuclear bomb can cause such a vibration! "


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Cheng really didn''t think of this layer. When communicating with Qin long earlier, Qin long has made it clear that this shock has nothing to do with Heiling Taotie.


    Zhen Cheng thought of the potential earthquake.


    However, Wu Xin''s brain hole was wide open, and she was actually identified as a nuclear bomb!


    "For you, Nangong Waner can destroy the whole world!" Wu Xin said confidently, "I turned you away. Nangong Waner was angry, so she ordered to launch a nuclear bomb in Beiming Valley!"


    "Where did you get the bomb? Nuclear powered planes are gone! "


    "Wrong!" Wu Xin shook her head¡° When you were trapped in the dark sea, there was a sect called Xinghe sect. A sect composed of some Chinese monks and European Anti China forces. When the rosefinch ghost was in the secular world, he once took these people into the barbarian territory. The white tiger pass was destroyed by xinghezong with a nuclear bomb. "


    "Later, the people of Xinghe sect were killed by the barbarian ancestor Doudou. The rest died and escaped. After Wan''er knew about it, she once sent Chen Xiaohan and Niu Wazi to investigate it. They should gain something. Later, after you left the darkness, you set up the city of fighting Dharma and entered the Beiming valley. I didn''t pay attention to this. "


    "After the earthquake, I have been thinking about this problem. From the direction of the earthquake, it''s almost the same as the two of us entering the barbarian East wilderness. "


    "This -- that''s really possible!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "but even if they come, it is difficult to cross the dark sea. If I have a chance, I can go to the barbarian East wilderness! "


    "The elders of the three surnamed family are not stupid. They will certainly investigate. If the Lord of Qinlong Pavilion sends you out, you can go directly to the barbarian East wilderness! "


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nodded after thinking for a moment. After discussing some details, they hugged each other and went to sleep.

 Chapter 2740

    The owner of the barbarian Eastern wilderness, Tuoba Tao, stared coldly at the dozens of bodies burned like coke. In front of tuobatao, on both sides of those bodies stood ten first-class friars of the barbarian emperor.


    This is the hometown of Tuoba fragrance and Tuoba Liuyun. If they knew that the sound of the earthquake had spread far away from the barbarian East, they would be worried at the moment.


    "That thing flew so fast that we only saw a light spot, and then there was a loud noise. The place where the earthquake occurred, hundreds of miles around, has now become desolate. Monsters or barbarian soldiers trying to get close to this area will fester and soon die. "


    "Fortunately, there are not many monks there. The casualties were not very serious. These dozens of people died after they were close to that area. We have ordered that the area will become a forbidden area from now on. In order to avoid the entry of unknowns. We have set up no protection there. "


    After the serious report, Han Jian returned to his previous position and waited for the owner to make a decision.


    Tuobatao was the only holy monk in the eastern wilderness. Because he was too old, he had no chance to become an old monster in the human world. Even in his lifetime, it was a question whether tuobatao could advance into the sage world.


    The three grades of sage territory are enough for tuobatao to maintain his strong position. The Xiuzhen water products of the barbarian East wilderness are similar to those of the Shenwu mainland. However, the area under the jurisdiction of the barbarians was relatively small and the population was small. The dark sea devours the wild land in the east every year. In recent years, it has accelerated.


    Every other Jiazi, the three sacred peaks will recruit emperors, gods and slaves to the barbarians. In the past year, a large number of emperors and friars from the barbarians took part in the test, advanced a part and fell on a part of the dark mountain.


    Of course, there are also those who are unwilling to be God slaves and are willing to stay in the barbarian East wilderness.


    The ten emperors and first-class elders in front of tuobatao were left in his early years. Among other barbarian warriors, only a handful of friars can reach the imperial realm.


    Five days ago, the location of the barbarian East wasteland shook violently, and the white light flashed brightly. It seemed that the whole barbarian East wasteland had been lifted up. The vibration passed through the wild east like a wave, into the dark sea, and passed in the direction of the three sacred peaks.


    The situation of the wild east is even more miserable than that of the three sacred peaks. A large number of peaks collapse and flowers and trees wither. The sound came from the north of the barbarian East, which is covered with ice and snow all the year round.


    The sound lasted five days before it gradually disappeared. These days, tuobatao and ten elders of Yipin realm of emperors have trouble sleeping and eating. If the disaster is just like this, it is acceptable.


    It''s a headache for tuobatao and others. There is a huge black hole in the ice and snow in the north of the barbarian East wilderness. The Qi of life and vitality of the barbarian East wasteland surged in that direction, forming a huge whirlpool black hole.


    The vitality and life spirit of the barbarians and the eastern wilderness were leaked.


    Such a thing happened a few years ago, but because of the ice and snow cover, it is not so obvious. Now, there are huge holes in the ice and snow at that location, and the air flow of vitality and life flows faster.


    During these five days, tuobatao took ten elders and hundreds of barbarian soldiers on patrol and found strange white light.


    In the words of the people, every white light blooms. The ground vibrates. Even some timid barbarians have begun to kneel down and pray to the sky.


    The wild east meets the dark sea, and the air here is always gray. Now, because of the leakage of life and vitality, the gray breath is weakening. Even the sky was blue.


    This is not a good thing.


    Because of the obstruction of the dark sea, the Qi of life and vitality of the barbarians in the East were thin. Now, the Qi of life is passing quickly. If it can not be solved as soon as possible. The wild east will lose its appeal.


    If all the people of the barbarians left, the leader of the family, the pioneer, would be worthless.


    For five days, Tuoba Tao had been trying to find out the reason, and at the same time, he ordered his people to try to get close to the black hole.


    As a result, they all failed! The reason for the black hole, in the words of the people, is mainly because of the white light. After the white light appeared, the glacier collapsed there. Huge holes were created. Then, white light spots appear one after another. In recent days, the white light spot has disappeared, but the scope of the glacier hole is expanding.


    It is impossible to block it artificially.


    The leak of the vitality of the barbarian East will be difficult to reverse.


    "Click - boom -"


    The sound like this continued. Vitality and life Qi, like naughty children, rush into the hole, rotate, stir and destroy wantonly. The scope of the hole has reached tens of miles, and the position of the center has formed a black cyclone of more than ten meters.


    That is pure vitality, when stirred together. Formed a powerful and terrible explosive force. Even if the sage is a good ancestor, he doesn''t dare to approach. Once involved, he will die and disappear.


    "It''s urgent. We should report this matter to Xiangong as soon as possible. The vitality and vitality of barbarians belong to one of the three sacred mountains. If the vitality and life Qi are allowed to disappear, it will soon spread to the three sacred peaks. At that time, if the three surnames are blamed. We can''t afford it. " Qin Chun frowned slightly and said what he thought. Three days ago, Qin Chun suggested this, but tuobatao didn''t make a decision immediately.


    Three days later, the reason was not found out, and the hole to vent vitality and life gas was bigger. If you report to the three sacred peaks earlier, it may be easy to solve. Now, even if I report, I''m afraid¡ª¡ª


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" The corners of Tuoba Tao''s mouth were full of bitterness, "even if he reported three days ago, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop the catharsis of vitality and life. The hole we see is only tens of miles in size, and I''m afraid the depth is even larger. The circulation of vitality and life Qi is not what monks can trap! "


    "That -" Qin Chun hesitated and finally chose silence. If you don''t report what you know, barbarians are wrong. If it is reported, it cannot be solved. When the three family leaders were angry, everyone present could not escape punishment.


    The first-class friar of the emperor is just a god slave in the eyes of the three surnamed families. Once punished, he will die.


    Tuobatao didn''t say it clearly, but Qin Chun, Han Jian and others were not stupid. It''s too late. Reporting and not reporting are the same.


    "What shall we do now?" A moment later, Han Jian broke the silence¡° There are hundreds of thousands of people in the barbarian East wilderness. Can''t we watch the vitality and life disappear? The dark sea cannot go. Even if we can cross the sea of energy, the three sacred peaks will not accommodate us. In those days, we were all disciples abandoned by the three sacred peaks. If we want to go back, we must reach the realm of saints. "


    "Although the cultivation environment of the barbarian East wilderness can not be compared with the three sacred peaks, it is always better than other places! Now, the barbarians are facing a lack of vitality. We must make a decision early! "


    Tuoba Tao looked around, looked at the people, and said solemnly, "the only thing we can do in order to live and practice is to rob! There are eight barbarians in total. With our strength, we can seize the place suitable for cultivation. As for whether the vitality of the fairy palace will collapse, that is not a question we should consider. "


    "This --"


    Ten elders, including Han Jian and Qin Chun, hesitated for a moment and could only nod in agreement.


    "Since you have no objection, call the people immediately. While the hearts of the people are not dispersed, we will immediately attack the barbarians and the Northern Wilderness! "


    "Good!" After Han Jian, Qin Chun and others promised, they all jumped up and summoned their people to attack the barbarians in the north.


    Tuoba Tao stared at the black lacquer hole, and there was no slightest slack smile between his eyebrows. If you start a struggle between the two wastelands, you will die again. However, what the pioneer was most worried about was not the death of the friar, but whether there was a problem with the vitality and life of the barbarians in the North

 Chapter 2741

    Zhen Cheng only rested for 20 hours and received Qin Long''s voice.


    Arriving at Qinlong cave, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are already there. Seeing Zhen Cheng coming in, Tuoba Liuyun turned his head and raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    Zhen Cheng''s heart sank and gave birth to an extremely bad premonition. After the salute, he stood with his hands down.


    "The soul cards of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are broken." When Qin long said this, his face was very ugly. He moved his body a little, and there were pieces of soul cards on the table behind him.


    The soul card broke and the friar fell. Many families or sects will make soul cards for their disciples, and of course, shenlingge is no exception.


    If the soul card is broken, it means falling. This way of confirming death. Extremely accurate.


    Although Zhen Cheng guessed this possibility, he was still shocked and heavy when he heard Qin long say it.


    If Han Fei knows that Zhen Fei and Han Chuang have fallen. It must be very sad. The two vice cabinet leaders have close contacts with Han Fei and take good care of Han Fei. Now they have fallen.


    The two vice cabinet leaders of the first grade of the sage realm worked hard for the spirit Pavilion all their lives, but finally died outside the spirit Pavilion. Even their bodies could not be found.


    This is the fate of monks.


    He spent his whole life practicing and pursuing longevity every day. But. When the accident comes suddenly, life comes to an abrupt end.


    Compared with the accidents of ordinary people in the secular world, the accidents of people who repair the truth are all man-made disasters.


    Even if the three sacred peaks have a severe earthquake, it is impossible to kill two great monks in the holy land.


    Five days ago, after the sound of the earthquake, the two vice cabinet leaders lost their message. These days, Qin long has been worried about the two vice cabinet leaders.


    The bad news, Qin long was in a bad mood. Looking at the whole shenlingge, the only people who can really help Qin long share his sadness are the three young people in front of him.


    "The three of us met when we were teenagers. Because of our bad talent, we joined the spirit Pavilion. How many years have we known each other? We have never calculated. Even monks will die of illness and death. Although my accomplishments are higher and my longevity yuan is longer than them, we never thought that they would leave me first! "


    "I''m to blame for it. I shouldn''t have sent both of them out of the spirit Pavilion. In order to recruit the deacon of the spirit Pavilion, they are willing to take risks at the junction of the three peaks. In those places, there are disciples who have been eliminated by the spirit Pavilion. They must hate us. When they go to a place like that, once they are recognized, they are in danger of being besieged. "


    "Blame me! In fact, you can think of other ways to supplement the recording of the deacon of the divine Pavilion. If you really can''t find it. There''s nothing wrong with compromising. However, now that the two vice cabinet leaders have fallen, why are you embarrassed! I''m sorry for them! "


    Qin long looked excited, looked up at the top of the cave and endured the tears that were about to flow out.


    Some people say that monks are ruthless.


    This sentence is correct and incorrect.


    At least, in Zhen Cheng''s eyes, Qin long, Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are not as cold as other monks. This may have something to do with their growing up in the spirit Pavilion.


    Zhen Cheng''s mood is also very sad.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t come to the spirit Pavilion long. Not much communication with Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. However, as a member of the spirit Pavilion, I was still very sad to hear such bad news.


    "Cabinet leader -" Zhen lie was so excited that his voice choked and his hands clenched. "You give orders. We must avenge the two vice cabinet leaders!"


    "Revenge?" Qin long smiled bitterly and looked at Zhen lie. "Silly boy, since the other party dares to do this, how can he leave a trace!"


    "But --"


    Zhen lie is unwilling. It''s just that it''s too difficult to trace the murderer of the two vice cabinet leaders.


    Xiangong has no Beidou system and cannot locate. No one knows how big the fairy palace is. It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack to find the whereabouts of the two vice cabinet leaders.


    Even if the location of the incident is found, there must be no trace. After the monk killed. It''s too easy to destroy the dead.


    Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie spent a long time with the two vice cabinet leaders and felt deep love. Their eyes were red and wanted revenge. However, they also know that even if they know who the other party is, they can''t revenge with their current strength. Even if they go, they will lose their lives.


    "I''ll trace it. Maybe I can find some clues." Wait until Zhen lie and Tuoba liuyunbu speak. Zhen Cheng opens his mouth and speaks his mind.


    Zhen Cheng knows that even if he doesn''t ask, Qin long will send himself out. When I returned to the spirit pavilion to report earlier. Qin long once hinted. At that time, Qin long probably realized that something had happened. It was only because the soul cards of the two vice cabinet masters were still there that he didn''t hurry to send himself away.


    Besides. He had just returned to the spirit Pavilion. He didn''t even see his mother and women. Qin long was embarrassed to send himself away immediately.


    Now, the two vice cabinet leaders have fallen. Although we can''t determine who the murderer is, Qin long should be able to know the general direction. The two vice cabinet leaders were killed and appeared after the earthquake. If there was a fight, a lot of evidence will be left at the scene of the incident.


    As long as we find the scene of the incident and according to the evidence left there, we can infer the general whereabouts of the murderer. This truth is easy for secular people to understand. Qin long and others may think it is a fantasy.


    The two vice cabinet leaders fell. Of course, the divine Pavilion can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. However, shenlingge is the time of employment, for a while. There is no suitable candidate at all.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are the best. However, Han Fei is falling in love, and people are on the first peak of God. Qin long can only count on Zhen Cheng now!


    If other deacons of the divine Pavilion were killed, this matter may be postponed. However, the two victims were brothers who had been together for hundreds of years. Qin long also wants to know who the murderer is, and then kills each other himself.


    Qin long can''t leave the spirit Pavilion.


    After the earthquake. There are still many things to be decided by Qin long in Shenling Pavilion. Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun are too weak. The only candidate is Zhen Cheng.


    Qin long doesn''t want to force Zhen Cheng to do things. If Zhen Cheng doesn''t say anything, the investigation into the cause of death of the two vice cabinet leaders can only be suppressed. Now Zhen Cheng takes the initiative to ask for an investigation. Where would Qin long refuse!


    "If you can, you can go with Han Fei. In this way, I''m a little more secure. Remember, it''s enough to know some clues. Even if you know who the murderer is, you don''t care. Come back and tell me and I''ll deal with it. "


    Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun wanted to follow, but Qin long refused.


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng bowed his hand, promised, asked for some details, and turned away from the cave.

 Chapter 2742

    "Vitality has become strong!"


    "The breath of life! The breath of life! "


    "Come on! Practice! Great! "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers rang out in doufa City, and the whole Shenwu continent was boiling. In order to seize better cultivation resources, all races immediately stopped fighting, returned to their original territory and began to practice at ease.


    For every friar, vitality is their lifeline, just as food is as important to ordinary people. Every battle in the cultivation world is to compete for cultivation resources.


    After the battle in the netherworld Valley, the emperor level old monsters in Shenwu mainland disappeared. Even the number of imperial friars has been reduced to a frightening level.


    It can be said that the battle of Beiming Yougu almost reduced the cultivation level of the whole Shenwu continent to a new level. The demon alliance was dissolved. The imperialist alliance also fell apart. The whole Shenwu continent has returned to the struggle of all ethnic groups.


    Xianzu, lingzu and barbarian still have absolute strength and voice. However, all ethnic groups must face one fact - the rise of doufa city and dragon nationality.


    Long Tiexin, long Zhentian, long xianger and the three ancestors of the long family had no loss. Before the first World War in the netherworld valley. The dragon clan was dissolved. After the war, the Dragon nationality recovered rapidly. This time, the Dragon did not choose a remote place as before, and then pretended to be mysterious.


    The dragon family built the dragon city to the east of the city of fighting Dharma, while the shadow family and soul family, led by an Tianqi and an Tianhao, built the shadow soul city to the west of the city of fighting Dharma. The shadow family and soul family accounted for half of the city respectively. Joint response in case of danger.


    In the north of doufa City, ghost eye built a ghost city. The elite of the ghost family are still alive, not to mention the ghost princess. To the south of doufa City, a magic city was established. The demon king field is immortal. Summon the demon tribe to set up the demon city.


    With doufa city as the core, there are four more cities. Under the mediation of Nangong Waner and bailiyan, the city masters of the five cities met many times to discuss and finally reached a cooperation agreement. The joint headquarters is located in the city of doufa, and the other four cities protect the heart of the city of doufa like human limbs.


    At first, the five cities still had some friction. With the passage of time and the joint efforts of the city masters, the communication between the five cities has become more and more frequent. The five cities conduct various drills regularly or irregularly, which can not only improve the combat effectiveness of monks, but also deepen understanding.


    The five cities have built Dharma arrays. Using the transmission Dharma array, the monks in each city can communicate with each other and more.


    If friars of all ethnic groups have conflicts and can''t reconcile, they should go to the Three Dharma platforms in the city of Dharma fighting to solve them.


    With the rapid development of the five cities, they are gradually connected within tens of thousands of miles. Those who were previously worried about scuffles among ethnic groups. Gradually, the forces with doufa city as the core formed.


    If it had been put before, the Crusades of the fairy, spirit and barbarians would have come. However, Doudou and linger have recovered their memories of their previous lives. They return to the fairy and spirit families to absorb the lessons of failure in previous lives. The integration of the three ethnic groups is also in full swing.


    The real crisis of Shenwu mainland is not the crisis of all ethnic groups, but vitality. Since the end of the battle in Beiming Valley, the vitality of Shenwu continent began to become thin.


    At first, people didn''t feel it, a few months later. People found it wrong.


    After the battle in Beiming Valley, the stories about Han Fei and Zhen Cheng also spread throughout the cultivation world. Their deeds of fighting against Taoist heaven and Taoist Earth Spirit to save the Shenwu mainland friars have been passed down from mouth to mouth, which is commendable.


    However, when the strength of Shenwu mainland became thin, there were some different voices. Even, some people have begun to abuse Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. If it weren''t for them, how could Shenwu mainland leak its strength.


    The vitality of Shenwu continent flows to Xiuxian continent, the vitality of Xiuxian continent flows to the wilderness, and the vitality of the wilderness continent flows to the secular world. If the rich vitality is compared to a reservoir, Shenwu mainland undoubtedly stores the most vitality. Now, the largest pool is generously sending away its strength.


    Xiuxian mainland, wild mainland and secular are certainly happy. But. What about Shenwu mainland?


    The passage of vitality will inevitably lead to the floating of people''s hearts. In order to practice, disputes must arise again among monks and all races.


    Nangong Waner and bailiyan dared not be careless. They called all ethnic groups in the city of fighting Dharma, and also invited the spirit, fairy and barbarian to participate. After a full discussion for half a month, the plan to find the source of Reiki was finally reached.


    To put it bluntly - find a place with more vitality and solve the problem of lack of vitality in Shenwu mainland. This is not a personal problem. It''s a matter of the whole cultivation world.


    This kind of alliance could not have been successful before. According to the habit of cultivating immortal, there is a lack of aura here, so go to another place. You can always find a place full of vitality anyway. As long as you have vitality cultivation, how others live has nothing to do with yourself.


    Nangong Waner and bailiyan changed this situation.


    Looking for the source of Reiki together requires careful planning, which can''t help Nangong Waner and bailiyan.


    The two women became the souls of people''s activities.


    Of course, if it were not for the influence of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, other ethnic groups would not give face.


    The source of Reiki is actually easy to find - Beiming valley.


    Below the glacier is the source of aura.


    Blow away the glacier, and it will smash the glacier without knowing how thick it is.


    Even the ghost princess and the devil emperor don''t believe such a scheme. The great friar can do something against the sky, but. The glacier in Beiming Valley is too huge. How is it possible to smash the glacier?


    Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran just smiled, a month later. The two women gave the answer.


    The nuclear powered aircraft appeared over the Beiming valley. After white lights fell, the whole Shenwu continent shook.


    What is the white light? Ordinary friars don''t know. But. Ghost princess, devil emperor Tian bumie and others soon knew. When they saw the effect of the nuclear attack with their own eyes, they were silent.


    It was not only glaciers that broke, but also people''s doubts.


    Hope! People in Shenwu mainland see hope. When they hear the roar every day, they will talk about it in the northwest corner of Shenwu mainland!


    Finally, the roar disappeared.


    Then, an exciting news spread all over Shenwu continent - the source of Reiki has been found, and the vitality of Shenwu continent will be supplemented.


    Moreover, there is not only vitality, but also strong unimaginable vitality.


    Friars above Jun level are excited!


    The Qi of life!


    With the Qi of life, friars above King level can quickly improve their accomplishments. The realm of emperor is not an unreachable dream. The emperor ancestors of Shenwu mainland will double!


    Nangong Waner and bailiyan succeeded.


    The previous doubts disappeared and turned into praise. Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran, like the sun and moon, are respected by people in Shenwu mainland. Although they are women, although their cultivation is not high, so what?


    The anxiety of people in Shenwu mainland calmed down.


    But. Nangong Waner and bailiyan are still dissatisfied.


    In the study of Nangong Waner in the city of fighting Dharma, the two goddesses sat together calmly and frowned slightly. Peerless appearance and super high IQ make men admire their calmness and rationality.


    Perhaps because of frequent contact, Bai Liyan''s expression and behavior are more and more like Nangong Waner. The two women sat together, carrying tea and drinking water.


    In Baili Yanran''s eyes. Nangong Waner is a master and an elder. When Han Fei and Zhen Cheng disappeared, Bai Liyan learned to be calm.


    If you put it in the past, Baili Yanran might be difficult to do as it is now.


    The plan to find the source of Reiki is just the tip of the iceberg. The plan made by the two women is even larger - to break through the plane and connect the plane connected with the earth.


    This is a frightening plan. This can''t be done in a day or two.


    However, someone must dare to think and do!


    Dare to be the first in the world. Nangong Waner and bailiyan are such women.


    Because of the plane barrier, the two women suffered deeply, or both families suffered deeply. In that case, break the plane, the barrier disappears, turn the secular world into the cultivation world, turn the cultivation world into the secular world, and everything will be solved.


    The secular earth is being polluted. If Reiki can be injected, the earth''s environment will be restored. When all countries put down their guns and are busy practicing, the real problem will be solved.


    At the same time, secular high technology can also make people who practice truth not live so hard. If one day you realize this dream and Practice on the sofa mattress every day, isn''t it better than staying in the cave?


    "The Reiki problem has been solved. Now, it is time to link the Shenwu mainland with the Xiuxian mainland. Then, connect with the wild continent and secular world as soon as possible. As for going to the fairy palace, I have to wait. Only a few nuclear powered aircraft are not enough, and the number of nuclear bombs is urgent. If there are hundreds of nuclear powered aircraft entering the fairy Palace at the same time, even if it is the ancestral land of saints, so what! "


    A moment later, Nangong Waner made a decision, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "I agree! I really want to go back to Yanjing to buy clothes! " Bai Li''s sweet smile showed the same self-confidence as God. After the collision between her eyes and Nangong Waner, the two women looked at each other and smiled and began to discuss the details.


    These are two madmen. After a few years, recalling today''s decision is like a dream.

 Chapter 2743

    Han Fei''s face turned black when he learned that the two vice cabinet leaders had fallen. However, when Zhen Cheng proposed to leave shenshoufeng and trace the two killers together, Han Fei refused.


    "I can''t leave Zijun! She has just broken through to the third grade of human life. She is in a bad mood. I want to stay with her. " Han Fei, who is in love, has only Qin Zijun in his eyes. As for other things, Han Fei is not interested. Even if the two cabinet leaders fall, they need revenge. Did not change Han Fei''s mind.


    "We can invite Qin Zijun to go with us." Zhen Cheng was ready, smiled bitterly and shook his head, and put forward a solution.


    "I''ll go wherever Zijun goes." This time. Han Fei''s attitude is very firm and clear.


    "You are so familiar with Qin Zijun. If you invite her out, she will certainly agree." As Han Fei''s father-in-law, Zhen Cheng can''t invite Qin Zijun. This invitation must be completed by Han Fei himself.


    "I''m not going! She won''t promise! " Hearing that he asked himself to invite Qin Zijun, Han Fei''s head shook like a rattle.


    "You''re not going? Do you want me to go? " Zhen Cheng''s face sank and he was a little unhappy, "now that you have announced that Qin Zijun is your woman. Of course she should listen to you. You don''t even have the courage to invite? "


    "I won''t go anyway!" Han Fei still shook his head, like a stubborn child, insisting on his own judgment.


    "--" Zhen Cheng was completely speechless. For Han Fei now, it is useless to reason and curse¡° If you don''t go, I''ll go! "


    "You can''t go!" Hearing that Zhen Cheng wanted to see Qin Zijun, Han Fei immediately refused, "I can''t let Zijun see other men!"


    "--" Zhen Cheng rolled his eyes and almost fainted. "I''m your father-in-law. I''m not interested in Qin Zijun!" Zhen Cheng is already angry, almost roaring!


    "What if Zijun likes you?" Han Fei looked calm and still didn''t want to change his mind, "anyway, you can''t go!"


    "You -" Zhen Cheng blushed with anger and raised his palm. He really wanted to smoke Han Fei¡° forget it! Whatever you want! "


    Zhen Cheng gave up.


    We can only wait for Wu Xin to find a way. Zhen Cheng has no choice about Han Fei''s deep love robbery. A stubborn cow got into a dead end. What can you do?


    A moment later, Zhen Cheng got up and left.


    Han Fei was the only one left in the cave, sitting there alone with a chessboard in front of him.


    "Zijun, you fall first!"


    "Well! This chess is wonderful. I''m willing to bow down! Another round! "


    "Ha ha! You are so interesting. Let me show you how good I am! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one across the board, but Han Fei had a good time. As for the fall of the two vice cabinet leaders, it seems that they have no impact on Han Fei.


    The friar who is deeply in love has nothing but a word of love in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Cheng leaves Han Fei''s cave. A quarter of an hour later, Qin Zijun actually appears in front of Zhen Cheng.


    Qin Zijun, whose cultivation has broken through to the three qualities of human life, has no slightest arrogance in his expression. After seeing Zhen Cheng, Qin Zijun also took the initiative to salute and say hello.


    I have to say that Qin Zijun is really excellent and attracts men''s attention.


    "Speak up!" She didn''t go to find Qin Zijun, but she took the initiative to come to the door. This was more or less beyond Zhen Cheng''s expectation. If Han Fei knows that Qin Zijun is looking for him, the boy will go crazy and do it for himself, it will be troublesome.


    "You''re his brother. I hope you care more about him. If you can, I want you to take him away from God''s head peak. He''s not safe here, and - he often harasses me. He fell in love because of me. But I can''t help him! The best way to get out of love is to be alone. When he gets bored and thinks about it, everything will be over! "


    Han Fei suddenly broke into his life. It was completely beyond Qin Zijun''s expectation. Qin Zijun knows the stupid things Han Fei did. However, Qin Zijun can''t do anything.


    Qin Zijun can only do one thing now. No matter what Han Fei does now, he ignores it.


    However, even so, Han Fei is still enthusiastic.


    Qin Zijun couldn''t think of any other way. He knew that after Zhen Cheng returned to shenshoufeng. Seize the opportunity and hope Zhen Cheng can help. Since Qin Fei''s identity is false, Qin Cheng in front of him is also false.


    Qin Zijun is very smart and doesn''t reveal Zhen Cheng''s identity.


    "I can''t help you!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "My brother is in love. It has something to do with his mind, not with you. However, you know, outsiders can''t help him solve the love robbery! Maybe you think it can be solved by letting him leave. However, my brother is stubborn. I won''t leave at all. If I force him to leave, he will run back. "


    "I know that. However, he is disrupting my life. If you don''t take him away, I''m really afraid of one day. When I can''t stand it, I will -- "


    Qin Zijun''s eyes flashed an angry look.


    These days, Qin Zijun thought about this problem. If he killed Han Fei. Then your life can be restored. However, Qin Zijun can''t.


    Qin Zijun''s biggest worry is not Han Fei, but himself. In the face of such an infatuated man, few women can resist.


    However, Qin Zijun didn''t want to experience the second emotion. Zhen Daowei frightened Qin Zijun that time. If he experiences another failure, Qin Zijun will be doomed.


    The monk''s pursuit of cultivation is to be quiet and do nothing, have few desires and clear heart. However, if Han Fei makes such a fuss, not to mention Qin Zijun, even Guanyin Bodhisattva will have a spring heart.


    "You can''t stand it. You can have two choices, either kill him or marry me. As for the other options, you''d better not think about it. A man in love. He will only live in his own world, and outsiders can''t help him! "


    After Zhen Cheng finished, he nodded slightly and left the cave directly.


    The fall of the two vice cabinet leaders is no small matter. If this matter is not investigated clearly, the shenlingge will be in turmoil. At present, no one knows about the fall of the deputy head of Shenling Pavilion. When the news of the fall of the two vice cabinet leaders came out, the three surnamed families were bound to respond.


    If the fall of two vice cabinet leaders is related to a family. The family may have acted.


    At present, shenlingge is the home of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. If we lose the support of shenlingge, the road will be more difficult in the future.


    In a place like fairy palace, if you become a rootless duckweed, you will be in danger all the time.


    After Zhen Cheng left, Qin Zijun also left. However, when Qin Zijun was ready to return to the temporary cave, Han Fei appeared in front of her. Silent, like a ghost, Qin Zijun didn''t respond when he appeared.


    Qin Zijun''s heart beat faster, and his pretty face turned red instantly, as if he had been caught cheating. He was uncomfortable all over.


    "I --"


    "You don''t have to explain!" Han Fei interrupted Qin Zijun''s explanation and made a silent gesture, "Zijun, your heart beat faster. Is it because you see me? My heart is also beating wildly. When I see you, my heart doesn''t belong to me! "


    "--" Qin Zijun''s cheeks were hot. Taking advantage of Han Fei''s poetry, Yinya bit her lips and was ready to leave using space Taoism.


    "Canopy -"


    The surrounding space was locked. Qin Zijun''s body shook violently, and then retreated quickly.


    "Silly girl!" Han Fei floated forward, completely ignoring Qin Zijun''s reaction, took her right hand and said softly and infinitely, "the stars are very good tonight. I''ll take you to see the Cowherd and Vega star!"


    "Let go of me --"


    Qin Zijun was going crazy. With a low roar, he released the pressure of the third grade monk in the human territory, tried to push Han Fei away, and then fled.


    However, a strange thing happened. Han Feifei didn''t leave, but he pulled along and hugged Qin Zijun in his arms.

 Chapter 2744

    Several miles away, Qin Xin stared at Qin Fei with hot eyes.


    Since the last time I saw Qin Fei making out with Qin Zijun in public, Qin Xin has always been in a trance recently. The love between men and women was stirring in my mind, and the man turned into Qin Fei.


    Qin Xin certainly doesn''t know that Qin Fei is Han Fei.


    Seeing Qin Fei holding Qin Zijun in his arms, Qin Xin was actually jealous. Her heart surged and wanted to throw out the fairy sword and treasure immediately and kill Qin Zijun directly.


    However, Qin Xin knew that she was not Qin Zijun''s opponent. Even if Qin Zijun didn''t break through to the third grade of human territory. Qin Xin can''t beat Qin Zijun.


    Qin Xin is jealous of Qin Zijun.


    After making out with Qin Fei in public, he actually broke through to the human realm. In recent days, the young men and women of God''s head peak have been discussing this matter.


    Even, some have firmly believed that. Qin Fei and Qin Zijun are not intimate, but practice. Qin Fei helped Qin Zijun break through to the human realm, with boundless merit and virtue.


    That''s nothing. Some women, who haven''t broken through for a long time, secretly invite young men to try together.


    Qin Fei and Qin Zijun did such extraordinary things that the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council did not punish them. Therefore, young men and women who had previously endured lust and yearning boldly followed suit.


    The moral level of God''s head peak has declined. Men and women who were despised by monks. It''s heating up. Even, Qin Fei and Qin Zijun are spreading to Shenwei peak and Shenmei peak.


    Zhen Daowei must already know.


    However, Qin Xin was disappointed that Zhen Daowei didn''t respond.


    Of course, even if Zhen Daowei has an idea, he doesn''t have time to compete with Qin Fei for Qin Zijun. Like other places, Shenmei peak is busy dealing with the aftermath because of the sudden arrival of the earthquake.


    Qin Xin can only rely on herself.


    Drive away Qin Zijun and rob Qin Fei.


    These days, Qin Xin always wants Qin Fei, or Qin Xin wants a man. After Qin Rufeng committed suicide, Qin Xin has not been close to a man for a long time.


    The joy of fish and water, once touched, will erode the soul like poison. At first, I didn''t feel anything. I invaded bit by bit. When I found it, I was terminally ill.


    Qin Zijun pushed Han Fei away and ran away in a panic. Qin Fei laughed and disappeared. Dozens of miles away, only Qin Xin shook his fist.


    "How could I do this?" Qin Xin knew that she was wrong now. After Qin Fei didn''t appear, she liked Qin Shuang. In retaliation for Han Fei. I gave my body to seduce Qin Rufeng. Now, how can I like a man I haven''t seen several times?


    Qin Xin even wondered if she had inherited her mother''s blood. Mother often had sex with some male friars while her father was closed.


    Of course, cheating is not the point. My mother is using those men. Absorb their accomplishments and impact the human environment.


    Mother is sure to succeed!


    In order to achieve this goal, women should forget their gender and learn to use their body.


    Qin Xin kept this sentence in mind.


    "Qin Fei, I must get you!" A moment later, Qin Xin recovered. With a sinister smile on his lips, he turned and flew to the Qin family shennu garden.


    Qin Xin hasn''t seen Qin Shuang for a long time since she went to Shenling Pavilion and met Han Fei.


    Before, it was impossible.


    At least, when Qin Xin wants to come, he likes Qin Shuang.


    Seeing Qin Xin coming, those God slaves dodged and left. It became very quiet around Qin Shuang''s cave.


    Although the shennuyuan was also affected by the earthquake, many caves were destroyed, but. Qin Shuang''s cave is intact.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    When Qin Xin walked into the cave, Qin Shuang laughed warmly and heartily. Compared with before, Qin Shuang was much more enthusiastic. Even, he poured wine for Qin Xin attentively.


    Lingguo and lingrou filled the whole table, but Qin Xin had no appetite at all. His eyes occasionally looked at Qin Shuang, and then quickly dodged.


    Ugly!


    Qin Xin had a strange idea in her heart - Qin Shuang was ugly and her smile was fake!


    Strange! Why didn''t you find out before? Qin Shuang used to laugh like this. At that time, they will be obsessed with staring and admiring. But now, Qin Xin saw the smile and felt uncomfortable when she heard the laughter.


    Maybe because of Han Fei, maybe because of Qin Rufeng, or because of Qin Fei!


    "Little princess Xin''er, you haven''t come to shennu garden for a long time. I thought you forgot me!" Qin Shuang said this in a gentle voice. Qin Shuang had never said such a thing before. According to Qin Shuang''s idea, Qin Xin will blush and be shy!


    No,


    Qin Shuang didn''t see Qin Xin, but saw Qin Xin''s unnatural expression.


    Hoof!


    Qin Shuang scolded in her heart. From the moment Qin Xin walked into the cave. Qin Shuang was a little angry.


    Qin Xin - gave her to others for the first time!


    Qin Shuang can''t stand it!


    Even before Qin Xin took the initiative to show kindness, Qin Shuang avoided it. However, when Qin Shuang wants to come, Qin Xin should keep the precious things for herself.


    Unfortunately. No!


    Qin Xin''s expression further proves this. Qin Xin has changed her mind, or Qin Xin has lost interest in herself. This is what Qin Shuang doesn''t want to see.


    However, the human heart is very strange. In the past, Qin Xin was a little girl and didn''t like her except her identity. Now, Qin Shuang''s view has changed. Qin Xin is very beautiful, mature and feminine!


    What a pity!


    Qin Shuang regretted it! Flowers can be folded straight! Now, even if you kill Qin Xin, the lost things can''t come back.


    "Commander Qin is joking! In the past, I only occasionally came to see the situation of shennu garden, which has nothing to do with forgetting or not forgetting. You are older and have higher accomplishments than me. To sum up, you are still my predecessor. Don''t talk about such ambiguous words in the future. In case they are heard by God slaves, it''s very bad! "


    Qin Xin had a serious expression when she said these words.


    "Oh! Ha ha -- of course -- "


    Qin Shuang''s old face was slightly hot, smiled awkwardly and nodded again and again!


    finished!


    I wanted to play hard to get. In a few years, I decided to accept Qin Xin''s Yin yuan cultivation. Now, the exquisite porcelain falls on the stone, breaks into powder and floats away with the wind!


    Even the old Jianghu like Qin Shuang was caught off guard by this sudden change. For a moment, the atmosphere in the cave was somewhat awkward. In the past, Qin Xin appeared, and the corners of the cave were full of laughter. This time, unlike before, they either drank or sat awkwardly.


    It feels bad.


    "The Presbyterian Council should deal with Qin Zijun''s immoral behavior. Because Qin Zijun''s affairs were not handled in time, many young men and women were following suit. If this goes on, it will be bad for the Qin family. I just want to express myself today. I hope commander Qin can think about it! "


    "Good! OK! I''ll think about it! " Qin Shuang nodded seriously, but she was puzzled in her heart. Did Qin Xin really grow up and begin to care about the Qin family? Qin Zijun and Qin Xin have no intersection. Why should Qin Xin target Qin Zijun?


    Qin Zijun, one of the saints, is different from Qin Zijun, the third of the mortals.


    Qin Shuang''s cultivation is also the third highest level of human life. The leader of shennuyuan can''t easily interfere in the affairs of the Qin family. This matter really needs to be decided by the Presbyterian Council.


    "That''s all I have to say! I hope Qin Tongling will pay attention to what I told you. Farewell! " After Qin Xin finished, he stood up, arched his hands and left with a cold face!


    In the cave, only Qin Shuang sat upright and looked at the table full of spiritual fruits and flesh. Qin Shuang''s expression was tangled

 Chapter 2745

    Qin Zijun sat on the futon and didn''t know what to think. The two hours passed quietly.


    Han Fei can''t find this cave!


    For two hours, there was no sound outside the cave. However, Qin Zijun was still frightened. Every minute, but he was afraid to hear Han Fei''s voice and those burning words.


    Qin Zijun was afraid.


    After getting rid of Han Fei''s entanglement, Qin Zijun fled while Han Fei laughed proudly. I didn''t return to the former cave, or the direction of escape was the direction of shenshoufeng cave. I had already made a decision to leave shenshoufeng.


    Strictly speaking, the cave where Qin Zijun sits now is also within the scope of shenshoufeng. It''s just. It''s far from Saint peak¡¤


    Qin Zijun couldn''t understand why he was so angry and almost did his best. Why didn''t he push Han Fei away, but was held by Han Fei?


    These two more hours. Qin Zijun has been thinking about this problem. Qin Zijun vowed that he was not soft hearted. These days, he was always entangled by Han Fei. He was very upset. He had the idea of a complete solution.


    Han Fei fell in love and became a victim for no reason. There is no such reason at all. He has endured enough. Han Fei has done so many extraordinary things, which has ruined his reputation. It''s done.


    However, Han Fei is still tangled and follows himself like a shadow every day.


    Qin Zijun doesn''t need a shadow.


    Breaking through to the third grade of human life is the only comfort for Qin Zijun. As for how others comment on this matter, Qin Zijun doesn''t care. It''s just a coincidence. Even without Han Fei, he will be able to break through the bottleneck.


    As for the kind of nonsense that men and women''s love can make women break through, Qin Zijun scoffed. Because it''s simply realistic and unreasonable.


    "Finally solved!" Qin Zijun sighed for no reason, held his breath and forced himself not to think about it. Be a nightmare and forget it as soon as possible.


    After breaking through the three qualities of the human environment, the first task is to consolidate the cultivation. After being familiar with the cultivation of the human environment, you will change your body and mind.


    However, it has been seven days, Qin Zijun still has no feeling. The cultivation is stable, which is obviously much stronger than the cultivation of the first grade in the sage realm.


    It doesn''t feel right!


    After the previous breakthrough, the ambition of surpassing the world and dominating the world will be born in my heart. This time, obviously not, even, there was the feeling of disheartened. In the first few hours of cultivation, you can also focus. After a slight increase in time, the mood will be irritable.


    Three hours later, Qin Zijun opened his eyes and was agitated on his cheeks.


    "Qin Zijun, what''s the matter with you?" A Dharma array is arranged at the entrance without any trace of being disturbed. Divine knowledge swept around the cave for miles, even tens of miles, and there was no trace of Han Fei. Obviously. Han Fei didn''t find himself. He should be happy. However, Qin Zijun''s mood is still very chaotic. Even more upset than when I was at the head of God.


    "Impossible! I can do it! "


    Roared at the empty cave, which relieved me a lot. Qin Zijun sat down again, holding his breath, clearing his heart and concentrating, and operating the skill.


    This time, Qin Zijun insisted for three hours.


    Three hours, very long in the eyes of ordinary people. But in the monk''s eyes, three hours are too short.


    Qin Zijun took a deep breath and forced himself not to roar. Qin Zijun ran to the cave alone after falling in love and failing to express his love to Zhen Daowei. When in pain, he yelled at the cave wall. Those painful years were engraved everywhere in the cave.


    Even if he gazed at the cave for a long time, Qin Zijun could see his former shadow.


    However, now, if Qin Zijun stares for a long time, he can see his own shadow, but there is a shadow behind his own shadow!


    "Sick!" After thinking for a quarter of an hour, Qin Zijun came to such a strange conclusion. Maybe I''m really ill, otherwise, how can I feel messy and uncomfortable in my heart.


    Han Fei didn''t show up. That''s what I hope to appear. Why can''t I be happy?


    "Men don''t have a good thing! Qin Zijun, you must be strong! " An hour later, Qin Zijun clenched his fist and waved it in the air, cheering for himself.


    Take a deep breath, hold your breath, and then move the skill.


    This time, Qin Zijun didn''t want anything, and his divine consciousness followed the track of the meridians. Don''t let yourself think about things other than cultivation.


    This is the meridians of the right arm. Compared with before, it is more tenacious. The skin and muscles have not changed much, but the explosive force has increased in the bone. This right hand - Han Fei - really hurts when it''s clenched!


    This is the meridian of the waist, which is similar to that of the right arm. When vitality swam away, it was soft, much like when Han Fei''s arm wrapped around himself. It was annoying and overbearing


    I tried my best to resist. Why can''t I deal with Han Fei. Is Han Fei''s cultivation to the human realm?


    impossible!


    However, why is his Dantian shrouded in green fog? I''m already a man of three qualities. Why can''t I see through his accomplishments? however. He is so bad that he must have used some pill!


    Don''t think about Han Fei! Qin Zijun, you should practice carefully! Even if Han Fei appears in front of you now, so what?


    You''ve been hurt, you''ve sworn to heaven. I won''t like men in my life.


    But¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know when to start. Maybe Qin Zijun didn''t realize that his practice cheated the track, and his thinking fell into whether to like Han Fei or not. Should we stay away from Han Fei!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Five hours later, Qin Zijun''s roar sounded again. This time, Qin Zijun rushed out of the cave.


    Qin Zijun, who achieved three accomplishments in the human realm, rushed out of the cave like an angry butterfly flying and floating within hundreds of miles.


    "Boom -" the fingerprints fell, a hill burst into pieces, green trees and red flowers dissipated, and the air was filled with the smell of anger.


    "Han Fei! You come out -- "


    Qin Zijun opened her mouth and suddenly shouted a word that made her stunned. Realizing that it was wrong, Qin Zijun quickly shut up. His pretty face was full of red clouds and anger. It''s really bad to have a secret love in your heart but say it carelessly.


    Divine knowledge sweeps around hundreds of miles, where is there a shadow. There will be no one in such a inaccessible place. Han Fei didn''t know when he left using the space Taoist method. He certainly wouldn''t know he was here.


    If Han Fei knew he was here, he must have come.


    Besides, with their own cultivation. Within a thousand miles, even an ant can''t hide traces.


    Qin Zijun, what a shame!


    After roaring and venting, Qin Zijun was like a discouraged balloon. The depression in his chest dissipated and his mood eased a lot.


    This time, Qin Zijun didn''t hurry back to the cave.


    The cave where I used to live can easily recall the past. We must cut it off. We can''t think of Zhen Daowei''s indifference or Han Fei''s madness.


    Qin Zijun''s divine sense is locked in the cave. After taking a deep breath, raise your right hand. In an instant, a huge palm print is formed, and shoot firmly and decisively at the top of the cave!


    "Boom -"


    That humble cave, how can it withstand the palm of the three-level ancestors of the human environment? Even without resistance, it broke into powder.


    The cave was broken and a depression was formed. After the gravel and smoke dissipated, there was a figure on the edge of the depression.


    "Zijun, you really moved me. Cut off the past love, love me all over and start a new life! Zijun, don''t worry, I will love you well and won''t hurt you again! "


    White Taoist robe, handsome and bright face, loud and clear voice, and strong love rippling in his eyes.


    "--" seeing Han Fei''s roar, Qin Zijun couldn''t believe his eyes. Hearing Han Fei''s voice, Qin Zijun suspected that he had an illusion.


    But the sun won''t lie.


    Under the blue sky, Han Fei is obsessed with looking at himself.


    finished!


    Qin Zijun was stunned and looked at Han Fei. He didn''t know what to say. However, what made Qin Zijun more disappointed was not that he was found by Han Fei, but that his heart was like a deer, and there were sweet and happy emotions.


    "No -"


    A moment later, Qin Zijun returned to his senses. After a roar, he used the space Taoist method to leave again

 Chapter 2746

    The cave is not safe.


    One day later, Qin Zijun didn''t know where he was. If calculated according to the moving distance, I''m afraid it''s ten thousand miles away. Of course, Qin Zijun didn''t follow a straight line and changed his direction slightly every time.


    Qin Zijun gave up the idea of digging a cave because it was easy to be found by Han Fei.


    Qin Zijun now has few local vegetation and tall trees are rare. Compared with the first peak of God, it is not too much to describe the situation here as barren and desolate.


    Such a place has an advantage that there are many gaps that can be used to live. Qin Zijun chose this place, the main purpose is not to be found by Han Fei.


    "I don''t believe it. You can find it this time." The divine consciousness spread and swept the area thousands of miles around. Qin Zijun found no trace of the monk. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned, flashing a confident arc. This time. Qin Zijun firmly believes that Han Fei can''t find it.


    After waiting for another hour, Han Fei didn''t appear. Qin Zijun decided to look for the stone gap for cultivation.


    Tens of miles away, there is Qingshi mountain stretching to the distance. The bluestone here is steep. It is like a fairy sword inserted upside down on the earth. Every mountain here is several kilometers high, slender but not thick, densely surrounded.


    Some of the places where the peaks are connected to each other are already connected to each other, and some places are like couples who have made contradictions. There are not obvious but real gaps.


    Above these gaps, they stick together again. Thus, those naturally formed gaps become large or small caves everywhere. There are many gaps between any two connected peaks. Qin Zijun spent half an hour. He found a stone crack to his satisfaction.


    The hole formed by the stone crack is only narrow from a distance. However, after entering the gap, you can feel the emptiness inside.


    Far away from the ground, and can''t see the sky, the front and back are transparent. The shuttle cold wind rubs the rocks on both sides and makes a startling sound.


    Of course, Qin Zijun can''t practice against the cold wind, because it''s bad for his body. The vertical height of the stone crack is tens of meters. If you look carefully, you can find the nest with cold wind and good concealment. Bluestones are blown by the cold wind all year round. Because of weathering, they form large or small nests.


    Because it is in mid air, there are mountains on both sides. Therefore, although the nest here is very deep, there is no water in it. After Qin Zijun cleaned up a little, an oval cave was formed.


    Qin Zijun was a little tired. He took out a monster skin and spread it at the bottom of the nest. He lay down with his head resting on his hands.


    Close your eyes and listen to the sound of the cold wind. Qin Zijun''s mood gradually returns to calm. Close your eyes, divine consciousness sweeps around every plant and tree, and doesn''t find Han Fei''s image.


    It seems that Han Fei was really thrown away by himself.


    What would he do if he couldn''t find me? The biggest advantage of closing your eyes is that you can think nonsense. Perhaps because he was too tired, before long, Qin Zijun actually fell asleep.


    Monks seldom sleep. Some friars don''t even sleep. They use cultivation instead of sleep to improve their accomplishments against the clock.


    Qin Zijun, like a frightened bird, finally found a safe place and fell asleep sweetly.


    There are many stone cracks around.


    Five miles from the stone crack of Qin Zijun, there is an invisible stone crack. The crack in the stone is so small that it is difficult for an adult to straighten his legs when he lies in it.


    At the moment, Han Fei stared at the distance like a sniper.


    "Zijun is asleep!" Han Fei''s face rippled with a happy smile. Seeing Qin Zijun asleep, Han Fei was even more excited and happy than Qin Zijun.


    Qin Zijun certainly didn''t think of it. Han Fei is so close to her. At such a distance, Qin Zijun did not find Han Fei.


    If Qin Zijun knew that Han Fei was staring at him, he would have a nightmare. No, to be exact, Qin Zijun won''t be able to sleep.


    Qin Zijun must have a look and understand why Han Fei can follow him wherever he goes.


    The transfer speed of space Dao method is fast and the time is very short. Moreover, with the use of space Daoism and no fixed direction, how can Han Fei find himself?


    Even when Qin Zijun was preparing to escape, she didn''t know where she was going.


    Under such circumstances, Han Fei still appeared. Moreover, they arrived almost at the same time.


    To be exact, Han Fei arrived here first, and then Qin Zijun guessed to appear.


    "I want to drink!" The dark spirit insects in the white jade bottle protested, and their voice was overbearing, without any meaning of begging.


    "Drink!" Han Fei happily took out the spirit wine and quickly poured it into the white jade bottle¡° You can''t drink too much. In case Zijun leaves and can''t track it, it''ll be troublesome. "


    "Don''t worry! She can''t run away! I left some dark spirit insect eggs on her Taoist robe. That''s my taste. the one and only. As long as you can get within a hundred miles of her hiding area, I''m sure I can find her. " After the spirit wine was injected into the white jade bottle, the dark spirit bug opened his mouth and sipped.


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded without questioning. Count this time, twice already. Han Fei couldn''t find Qin Zijun if the dark spirit insect didn''t remind him of the direction.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why the dark spirit insect has such ability.


    However, as long as the wine is given, the dark spirit bug will help. Han Fei is certainly happy with such low conditions.


    The dark spirit bug drinks, Qin Zijun sleeps, and Han Fei stares at Qin Zijun''s sleeping direction with interest.


    "Can''t you?" After the dark spirit bug drank some wine, his body floated in the spirit wine and made fun of Han Fei.


    "What can''t?" Han Fei ignored the dark spirit bug. Still staring at Qin Zijun''s direction, Han Fei likes to do it even if he can''t see anything with the naked eye. It seems that only by maintaining such a posture can Han Fei feel at ease.


    "Cut!" The dark spirit bug sniffed. It looks like someone who came here¡° You sneak over while she''s asleep. She covered her mouth with her hands and did that kind of thing - Hey, hey, hey -- "


    The laughter of the dark spirit bug is very obscene. No matter how stupid Han Fei is, he knows what it means to be OK or not.


    "Beast!" Hold the white jade bottle in your right hand. Shaking hard, the fat body of the dark spirit bug hit the bottle wall and made a fluffy sound. Han Fei scolded and really wanted to roast the dead bug.


    "Dare you say you don''t think so? Men who fall in love have to vent in this way in the end. It''s just a matter of time. You don''t have to pretend to be high in front of me. In a few years, you will eat that woman as I said. "


    The dark spirit bug didn''t notice, or ignored Han Fei''s reaction at all.


    "Everyone is a man. How can I not know what you think in your heart! If you don''t think so, you won''t follow her all the time! "


    "Fart! You''re not a man! You are a bug! "


    "I used to be a man! I still keep some of my old memories. If you are so hesitant, which woman will like it. In those days, when my old man liked a woman, he would immediately take the woman away and take her to the cave, and it would be over! "


    "Shut up! Don''t you blaspheme the purple king! " Han Fei''s eyes widened. Holding the white jade bottle in his right hand, I really want to fall immediately.


    "Smash it! Then I will be free! " The dark spirit bug was not afraid at all and continued to stimulate Han Fei, "that woman has a good figure. Even if I only have a remnant soul, I''m hot-blooded after seeing it! I can remind you that if you don''t do it earlier, if other men do it, you will lose a lot! A woman with three qualities in the human world is an ideal double monk for many male monks. "


    "You''re not finished, are you?" Han feihuo. Raise your right hand, the ten color fire flashes, and after covering the white jade bottle, the spirit wine in it disappears instantly.


    "Ah --"


    The temperature of the white jade bottle suddenly rose, emitting a mass of black gas. After the dark spirit insect screamed, he finally dared not talk nonsense!


    The dark spirit bug seems to be afraid of ten color fire. Even if his eyes are flashing anger, he doesn''t dare to talk.


    The dark spirit insect was finally quiet. Han Fei turned his head and continued to look in the direction of Qin Zijun.


    "Bad --"


    Han Fei''s look suddenly became ugly. With a low roar, he frantically rushed to Qin Zijun''s direction. Just a moment''s effort, Qin Zijun''s bluestone gap has turned black.


    However, those black are moving. At the moment, those dark spirit insects madly rush to Qin Zijun''s nest

 Chapter 2747

    "Ah --"


    Hearing the sound, Qin Zijun opened his eyes. He didn''t see Han Fei, but saw the dark spirit insects everywhere. Around the nest, there are dark spirit insects. At the exit of the nest, a dark spirit butterfly flies.


    It was still day, but the surrounding light became dim. Looking at those dark spirit insects crawling to the depths of their nests, Qin Zijun screamed, his brain was blank, but he forgot to make any response.


    Women are afraid of insects. Qin Zijun is no exception. After hearing the scream, those dark spirit insects seemed to become more excited and make all kinds of strange sounds. Like the sea, he rushed to the nest, ready to drown Qin Zijun.


    So many dark spirit insects will drown Qin Zijun. There was only one result.


    Three hundred God slaves in the God slave garden entered the dark sea, and many God slaves in the Holy Land died under the mouth of the dark spirit worm. Even if Qin Zijun is the ancestor of the human world, it is extremely difficult to retreat in the face of so many dark spirit insects. Besides, Qin Zijun missed the best chance to escape.


    Panic, screaming, until Qin Zijun realized that he should rush out quickly. Those dark spirits have arrived.


    Once those dark spirit insects enter the bottom of the nest, Qin Zijun will be doomed. Hundreds of millions of dark spirit insects, one by one, wriggled and rushed over. Qin Zijun was covered!


    "Han Fei - help me - Han Fei -"


    Seeing so many dark spirit insects, Qin Zijun didn''t even have the courage to raise his palm. If you are wrapped by these dark spirit insects, even if you don''t die, you will leave a psychological shadow in the future.


    At this moment, Qin Zijun thought Han Fei was more lovely than those dark spirit insects.


    But will Han Fei appear?


    Forget it - admit it!


    At this moment, it is too late to resist even if the body protecting vigorous Qi released to the human environment. The dark spirit bug gnaws at all things with spirit. The vigorous Qi can''t resist the dark spirit bug at all.


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "I''ll save you!"


    The body was surrounded by an iron arm, and a familiar voice came from my ears. Qin Zijun is like a drowning child, holding the man tightly with both hands. Even if he is just his own fantasy, Qin Zijun will hold him.


    Qin Zijun dared not open his eyes.


    In addition to the man''s scolding, there was the cry of the dark spirit bug. Qin Zijun didn''t want to listen to the sound that made people''s soul numb again.


    Han Fei!


    It must be him!


    Qin Zijun, why are you so shy that you put your hands around his neck. So close, Qin Zijun can smell the familiar smell.


    That''s the smell of Han Fei.


    There was a crackling sound around. It was very dense at first, and a moment later. The sound became sparse. The darkness in front of me weakened and then dissipated. In addition to smelling the man, there was a strong smell of air in my nose.


    sunshine?


    Is that sunshine?


    Qin Zijun opened his eyes trembling, saw the familiar sunshine, and was moved to tears.


    Looking up and staring at the sun, Qin Zijun burst into tears.


    Tears rolled down his cheeks. A rough big hand touched the skin. Qin Zijun could feel it gently. The palm seemed to be afraid of hurting himself.


    Qin Zijun lowered his head slightly. See a face.


    The distance between nose and nose is only the width of two fingers. Looking directly face to face, that face is actually a little strange.


    Qin Zijun subconsciously pulled away and finally saw the face - Han Fei!


    Han Fei hugged his waist, his hands hugged Han Fei''s neck, and his fingers were fastened


    Such distance, such posture¡ª¡ª


    Qin Zijun blushed, his body was boiling like boiling water, and he was hot in an instant. Qin Zijun quickly released his hand, leaned back, and put his feet forward. Naturally kick on Han Fei''s abdomen - get out of trouble!


    Han Fei flew away, still smiling.


    However, the smile was a little different, because there were many black spots in Han Fei''s smile.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei''s body continued to fly to the distance, and then suddenly fell like a lead block¡ª¡ª


    "Han Fei -- you --"


    Qin Zijun''s face changed instantly, and his pupils widened. After a scream. Qin Zijun came first, rushed to Han Fei and grabbed the belt of Han Fei''s Taoist robe!


    "Puff -"


    Maybe he exerted too much force. The Taoist robe on Han Fei''s shoulder was broken, and the bare skin was actually black.


    The color of black and red spread all over his body. Even in a few seconds, Han Fei''s face turned black.


    Han Fei''s body was cold. Even if Qin Zijun caught him, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Han Fei -"


    Qin Zijun can''t manage so much. The stone crack hundreds of meters below. Now it has been occupied by the dark spirit bug. Once Han Fei falls, he will fall.


    Qin Zijun felt heartache.


    Just now, if there was no Han Fei, the man with black and red body should be himself. If you don''t save Han Fei. That''s worse than a pig or a dog!


    Qin Zijun couldn''t control so much. After making a slight effort with his right hand upward, he stretched his hands forward and hugged Han Fei. Left in a hurry!


    Why are there so many dark spirit insects in the position of the stone crack? Qin Zijun has no time to think.


    Get out of here!


    Save Han Fei!


    At the moment, nothing else matters. Qin Zijun just wants to leave as soon as possible and save Han Fei.


    Only by saving Han Fei can he repay his saving grace. Otherwise, I will feel guilty all my life.


    After saving Han Fei, let him leave.


    Why does this eventful man always pester himself!


    Thousands of meters high is safe. Qin Zijin holds Han Fei and uses space Taoism to leave. Half an hour later, Qin Zijun found a cave near the river.


    Han Fei lay on the ground, his eyes staring round, and Lian Sheng was still smiling. Just because the skin is black and red, and the face is swollen, the smile is a little ferocious.


    "Water - water -" Han Fei''s lips wriggled. It''s hard to breathe. Hard to say two characters, looking longingly at a pool in the distance.


    "Oh!" Qin Zijun understood, grabbed it with his right hand, took Han Fei into the air and fell by the pool in an instant.


    "Puff --"


    Qin Zijun let go and threw Han Fei directly into the pool. The water depth is less than two meters. It is clear to the bottom. There are some groupers and algae in it. Nothing else.


    "Gudu!"


    Han Fei was caught off guard and fell directly into the water! Han Fei is just a little thirsty and wants to drink some clear spring water. However, Qin Zijun was wrong and threw himself directly into the water.


    "This woman --"


    His body was immersed in the pool. Han Fei rolled his eyes and raised his bad smile. He actually allowed himself to drink a lot of water, and then his body went straight to the tribe at the bottom of the pool.


    "Han Fei -"


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t respond at all, Qin Zijun fell into the water like a stone. Qin Zijun was anxious and jumped in with a pop. He grabbed Han Fei, lifted him out of the water, and threw Han Fei on the edge of the pool. His face was white and his breath was short. He didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 2748

    "Han Fei - Han Fei -"


    Qin Zijun''s Taoist robes are wet and there is no time to dry them at the moment. Seeing Han Fei still in a coma and spring water flowing around his mouth, Qin Zijun shouted anxiously.


    However, no matter how Qin Zijun shouted, Han Fei didn''t respond. So Qin Zijun buckled Han Fei, put Han Fei''s body on his knee and slapped Han Fei on the back.


    This time there was a little effect, and more water flowed out of Han Fei''s mouth. Even Han Fei''s back shook several times.


    Artificial respiration!


    Lying on Qin Zijun''s legs, I don''t feel very comfortable. The position of the chest is uncomfortable. However, Han Fei is still looking forward to Qin Zijun turning his body over and lowering his head. Open your mouth¡ª¡ª


    How interesting that is!


    What can a mere dark spirit worm do to me! Han Fei is not afraid of the dark spirit bug, and he won''t be unconscious because of the dark spirit bug. Of course, after being suddenly thrown into the pool by Qin Zijun, it still has some influence. But that doesn''t have much impact. and. Han Fei also deliberately contained a few saliva.


    When Han Fei thought about it, he risked his life to rush into the surrounding circle of dark spirit insects. Qin Zijun must be moved in a mess. He fell into the water and almost drowned. Qin Zijun must feel guilty!


    Seeing that he was unconscious and drank so much water, Qin Zijun''s most natural reaction was, of course, artificial respiration.


    However, Qin Zijun didn''t do that.


    Those slaps on the back, slap the meat. It hurts!


    But so what?


    Han Fei is still unconscious!


    Qin Zijun is still more concerned about himself. If she was unconscious, she would hold herself and look for a famous doctor, or find a cave to help her heal.


    In broad daylight, it''s not in the cave. Qin Zijun''s bad intention and artificial respiration is reasonable.


    If you find the cave and the light inside is dim, then¡ª¡ª


    hey! hey!


    Um! Coma is really good!


    Don''t wake up! I won''t wake up! If he wakes up, Qin Zijun should treat himself coldly again. Then she will use the space Tao to leave.


    Qin Zijun uses the space Taoist method to transfer, and he has to ask for the dark spirit insect. That damned bug blackmailed spirit wine every time he said something.


    Drink it!


    When he thought of the dark spirit bug, Han Fei suddenly thought of one thing. The sudden appearance of those dark spirit insects is related to those insect eggs?


    damn!


    When he thought of this, Han Fei suddenly understood. The stone gap was very high. Qin Zijun hid there to sleep. There could be no dark spirit insects at all.


    Moreover, even those who can climb out of the ground can''t find Qin Zijun?


    Obviously, those dark spirits smell the eggs, so¡ª¡ª


    "Cough -"


    Han Fei dared not pretend to be unconscious again. After two coughs, he opened his eyes, and then sat up under Qin Zijun''s stunned eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Just now - thank you!"


    "I didn''t mean to throw you in the water!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Han Fei awake, Qin Zijun looked very excited. However, this exciting time is very short, and soon disappeared without a trace. Qin Zijun resumed his previous look. Even if the content of the inquiry was very considerate, his expression was cold.


    Han Fei is colder. He didn''t even look at Qin Zijun and didn''t return to Qin Zijun''s inquiry.


    "Dead sunspot, wake up. Don''t pretend to be dead! You goddamn beast, how dare you black me! "


    "You eat and drink from me. Now you still want to hurt Zijun. You beast! "


    "You don''t wake up, do you? OK, you wait! If I don''t bake you, I will become an insect like you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei certainly didn''t mean to ignore Qin Zijun. After waking up, Han Fei sent a message to the dark spirit bug to confirm his guess. However, the black fat spirit bug was paralyzed to lie at the bottom of the white jade bottle, and there was no response.


    Han Fei is very angry!


    The voice was so loud that Han Fei''s face was deformed.


    Seeing Han Fei''s ferocious expression, Qin Zijun was startled. I feel wronged. Han Fei has been laughing at himself. Why did he suddenly do this to himself?


    Did Han Fei regret it?


    Regret saving yourself?


    Sure, it''s normal. Who is willing to give his life in danger. Han Fei must have regretted it. When he rushed over, he thought it was an ordinary insect. Now, Han Fei knows that the insect is poisonous, so he regrets it.


    Does it shine back?


    After the dark spirit insect bites, the toxin enters the body. Han Fei must be very painful now, otherwise, he wouldn''t have such an expression.


    This thought made Qin Zijun feel even worse.


    Han Fei has done this for himself. Why are you still haggling with him.


    "I''m so angry!" The voice was sent to the dark spirit bug. No matter how abusive, there was no response. After interrupting the transmission, Han Fei stared round and cursed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Qin Zijun was a little flustered and even at a loss.


    "Go and change!" Seeing that Qin Zijun''s Taoist robes were wet, Han Fei was worried and his voice was louder¡° Go and change it! "


    Qin Zijun glanced at Han Fei and his lips wriggled, trying to refute. I couldn''t help it again. Forget it, he''s like this. It''s estimated that he won''t live long. Don''t talk back.


    "Don''t wear mourning clothes, look uncomfortable!" Qin Zijun''s white Taoist robe became dirty. Seeing Qin Zijun''s obedience to change clothes, Han Fei felt that he should improve his requirements.


    "You -- all right!"


    Qin Zijun''s face changed slightly and nodded again. Forget it, Han Fei is dying. It''s better to change into a festive dress.


    Qin Zijun certainly couldn''t change clothes in front of Han Fei. He looked at Han Fei with a worried look and left.


    "Well! Very good! I like it! "


    "When Zijun comes back, I should let her cook for me!"


    "No! She is a Xiuzhen woman. She certainly doesn''t know how to cook. In case of injury, that''s not good. I''d better cook. "


    "I can''t be like this now! Take a bath and change your clothes. Dress up! "


    Han Feifei wanted to be more beautiful. The pool was right in front of him. Han Fei immediately jumped in, washed it as quickly as possible and changed his clothes. I lost my dirty clothes. He got up again and found a lot of dry wood to light it.


    "A woman''s bath is a waste of time!" After all this was done, Qin Zijun still didn''t come back. Han Fei rushed into the nearby primeval forest as fast as he could and caught two spirit pheasants and two rabbits.


    Han Fei is familiar with these things. After cleaning up, four game on the shelf.


    In the distance came the sound of breaking the air. Qin Zijun is back. However, Han Fei turned his head and looked at him. He was unhappy immediately. Zhen Cheng actually followed Qin Zijun behind him.


    "How fragrant!" Before people arrive, the voice comes first. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei fell by the fire, grabbed a spirit pheasant, sprinkled seasoning and nibbled like a hungry wolf.


    Qin Zijun stood beside Han Fei, looking coy.


    "I met him on my way back." Qin Zijun felt it necessary to explain. When you take a bath, there is no one around.


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Han Fei''s tight expression relaxed a lot. When he saw Zhen Cheng following Qin Zijun just now, Han Fei''s face turned green.


    If Zhen Cheng sees his own woman taking a bath, what should he do?


    Neither beating nor scolding. Zhen Cheng is also his father-in-law.


    The fairy palace is so big, how can it be so coincidental!


    Originally thought of two people in the world, eat some barbecue and drink some wine. Taking advantage of his black face, Qin Zijun said a few words of nonsense. Qin Zijun estimated that he would follow.


    Now it''s over!


    Zhen Cheng''s big light bulb actually appeared.


    "Han Fei, your poison -" Qin Zijun didn''t want to eat these greasy things. Seeing Han Fei''s eyes on Zhen Cheng, he quickly reminded, "your brother should be able to help you!"


    "--" Han Fei almost forgot if Qin Zijun didn''t remind him. He and Zhen Cheng have changed their looks and are commensurate with their brothers. Zhen Cheng certainly doesn''t want Qin Zijun to know his identity. Han Fei thinks a little. I couldn''t help it.


    "Are you poisoned?" The spirit pheasant is very big. Zhen Cheng wolfed down half of it, drank half a pot of spirit wine, and put the half of it on the fire to bake. When we met just now, Qin Zijun said that Han Fei was poisoned.


    When he first heard this, Zhen Cheng was really worried. However, when he saw the fire and the spirit pheasant, Zhen Cheng understood everything.


    Poisoning?


    Spirit pheasant and hare poisoning are almost the same!


    "All right!" Han Fei shook his head depressed. "Zijun and I met a lot of dark spirit insects. When we fought with those dark spirit insects, we were infected with some toxins. Because of Zijun''s careful care and my hard work, the toxin has been almost eliminated. "


    "All right?" Hearing that Han Fei was fine, Qin Zijun''s beautiful eyes twinkled and a puzzled look appeared on his face, "then your face --"


    Against the fire, Han Fei''s face was still black and red!


    "Black represents health and red represents vitality. You ordinary people can''t understand my once-in-a-thousand-year skin! "


    Of course, Han Fei can''t admit that he lied, with a straight face and a serious look.


    "So you -- not poisoned?"


    "Of course it''s poisoned! Look at my skin? It wasn''t so black and red. What''s it like now? " Han Fei shamelessly opened his neckline, much like a woman who wanted to attract business.


    "--" Qin Zijun glanced at Han Fei and then turned to Zhen Cheng. The expression of concern disappeared and was replaced by anger.


    Qin Zijun is not stupid.


    Even if Han Fei''s skin is gifted, it is impossible to remove the toxin so quickly. Obviously, Han Fei was not poisoned.


    Then everything he had before was false!


    damn!


    I was fooled again!


    Qin Zijun regretted that when he threw Han Fei into the pool, he shouldn''t have saved him. Just drown!


    Qin Zijun was angry and didn''t speak.


    Han Fei is communicating with Zhen Cheng about what has happened in recent days

 Chapter 2749

    When the dark spirit bug sneaked into Qin Zijun, Zhen Daowei was standing respectfully in front of Zhen Haishan.


    "It''s a big deal. Are you sure there''s no problem with the news?" Zhen Haishan paced with a worried look.


    "I''m sure! In order to confirm the news, I sent ten groups of God slaves to investigate. Now, they are all back and locked up in my cave. They can''t go anywhere without my order. If you''re worried, I can -- "


    In order to ensure that the information is not leaked, it is not difficult to kill those who know it.


    "No!" Zhen Haishan waved, "this news can''t be concealed, nor can it be concealed. The dark spirit bug appeared at the intersection of the three sacred peaks, which should be related to the ground fissure. After the earthquake, the Han and Qin families also sent people out to investigate what we could find. The Han and Qin families will also know. However, the weakening of the Qi of life is indeed some accidents. "


    "Yes! After I learned the news, I didn''t believe it. After going to confirm in person, I had to believe it again. Where the three sacred mountains meet. The Qi of life is weakening rapidly, and many flowers, plants and trees there have withered. I''m afraid this situation will spread. "


    Zhen Daowei just explained the facts. How to make a decision requires the patriarch Zhen Haishan to give an order.


    "Do you know about the fall of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang?" Zhen Haishan suddenly stopped and stared at Zhen Daowei coldly.


    "Two vice cabinet leaders fell?" Zhen Daowei was slightly stunned at first. He was shocked and looked at zhenhaihan unbelievably, "I don''t know about it."


    "Oh!" Zhen Haishan nodded. His eyes turned to other directions, "I don''t know the best! It''s no small matter to kill the two vice leaders of the divine Pavilion. Things have been happening frequently in the fairy palace recently, and all kinds of bad things have come one after another. The Qin family and the Han family will certainly know that two vice cabinet leaders have fallen from the Shenling Pavilion. Therefore, we should make good preparations in advance. "


    "The patriarch means -"


    Zhen Daowei doesn''t understand. The patriarch wants to be ready. How should he prepare? To help the Shenling pavilion through the difficulties, I still took the opportunity to drop the stone and directly abandoned the Shenling Pavilion.


    "What do you think?" Zhen Haishan didn''t answer. His face softened and asked Zhen Daowei.


    "This -- Daowei doesn''t know!" He has followed Zhen Haishan for many years. Every time he does something, Zhen Haishan makes a decision. The patriarch suddenly asked his opinion, which is not a good thing.


    Temptation? Does the patriarch already know about seeing the elder Zhen Zhihong himself?


    Recently, the elder Zhen Zhihong always finds various reasons to make an appointment with herself. Because of his friendship, Zhen Daowei has to go every time.


    Drinking tea, drinking and chatting are all the contents of Zhen Zhihong''s meeting.


    Zhen Zhihong is dissatisfied with Zhen Haishan. It''s no secret in the Zhen family. Zhen Zhihong''s purpose, of course, is also clear to Zhen Daowei. That is to support himself to become the next patriarch.


    Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong know about Zhen Cheng''s return to the fairy palace.


    Qin Tianlan also returned to the fairy palace.


    If Zhen Cheng doesn''t come back, Zhen Daowei is 100% sure that he can become the future patriarch of the Zhen family. Zhen Haishan''s other two sons, Zhen Xin and Zhen Gang, are saints. Zhen Daowei doesn''t care even though Zhen Xin is already the first grade in the sage realm and is very close to the second elder Zhen Yang.


    Zhen Cheng is different.


    He is the son of Zhen Haishan and Qin Tianlan. Cultivation talent, needless to say. From secular to wild, and trapped in the dark sea for many years, I can still live. In Zhen Daowei''s memory, there is no such person.


    Zhen Cheng is the eldest son.


    This alone illustrates the importance of his identity.


    So far, Zhen Haishan has not recognized Zhen Cheng. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhen Haishan is cold and heartless, regardless of Qin Tianlan. Now he even ignores his son.


    However, Zhen Daowei doesn''t think so.


    For so many years, few people can see through Zhen Haishan''s idea. Zhen Haishan''s seemingly unintentional move can finally achieve very good results. However, those carefully calculated things, the final harvest is very poor.


    In Zhen Haishan''s words, do anything. All should be empty and true. The more you want, the more you want to give people an unwanted expression.


    The son of Zhen Haishan and Qin Tianlan was sent away by shenlingge because of his lack of talent. That year, after such news came out, the whole fairy palace was shocked.


    Some people say that Zhen Haishan and Qin Tianlan had a silly son and were worried about losing face, so they made such an excuse. At first, after the whole news spread, Qin Tianlan was very passive.


    Later, Qin Tianlan quarreled with Zhen Haishan, and then left angrily to calculate the time. It''s almost a nail.


    Where were the sons of Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan sent? Are they acting? For the first 20 years, Zhen Daowei always thought so.


    Even many great friars in the Zhen family doubt Zhen Haishan.


    However, with the passage of time, people began to believe. Qin Tianlan did not return to Shenmei peak, which further proves this point. Besides, no one knows where the child was sent.


    Many years have passed since this incident, and Zhen Daowei has been paying careful attention to it.


    Zhen Daowei didn''t dare to have any ideas until he reached the third grade of human life. Zhen Daowei does whatever Zhen Haishan says. However, after breaking through to the third grade of human life, Zhen Daowei began to have some ideas.


    Of course, it is precisely because Zhen Xin and Zhen gang are not up to speed that Zhen Daowei dares to think nonsense.


    If you can become the leader of the Zhen family, with your own cultivation talent, you may become a great monk in the human world, or break through to better cultivation.


    When you become the head of the Zhen family, you can get the Zhen seal, which is the symbol of the successive heads of Shenmei peak. There are three sacred peaks and three artifacts against the sky. Zhen Yin of Zhen family is one of them.


    It is said that when many people become patriarchs, they only have the cultivation of three grades in the human realm. After becoming patriarch. Use artifact to communicate with heaven and earth, and your accomplishments will improve quickly.


    Only when you become a patriarch or a great elder can you have more opportunities to become an old monster in the realm of God and man.


    In recent years, Zhen Daowei has worked hard. What he wants is not the commander of shennuyuan.


    Zhen Cheng returns. Completely disrupted Zhen Daowei''s plan. If you don''t hurry up and wait until Zhen Cheng returns to Zhen''s house, you will completely lose the opportunity.


    Zhen Haishan, the patriarch, hardly asks others for their opinions. Now, the patriarch suddenly asked his attitude. Is this good or bad?


    After some weighing, Zhen Daowei chose to be conservative and dare not talk nonsense.


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Haishan smiled and looked more peaceful. "You''ve been with me for many years and always listen to me. For a long time, you don''t have your own opinion! Some things, what do you think in your heart, just tell them. Even if you''re wrong, so what? I watched you grow up. It''s reasonable for you to make some small mistakes! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Zhen Daowei was sweating on his forehead. He felt more and more that there was another meaning hidden in Zhen Haishan''s words.


    I must know!


    The patriarch must know about his meeting with the elder Zhen Zhihong. He asked his opinion, but it was just a cover. He took the opportunity to warn himself that it was true!


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Haishan smiled and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. Zhen Daowei lowered his head. I didn''t see it. Otherwise, I''m afraid my legs will be soft with fear.


    "Since we don''t know what to prepare, let''s wait. The dark spirit insects appeared at the junction of the three sacred peaks, and the two vice cabinet leaders of the divine Pavilion fell. These are all big things. This is not what Shenmei peak can solve. It needs the joint efforts of the three Shenfeng. If the vitality of the fairy palace and the air flow of life die too much, the fairy palace is not a fairy palace. "


    "That is! That is! " Zhen Daowei nodded and looked more respectful.


    "The news needs to be released. Go and find a way. Let the news spread throughout the fairy palace. In addition, you choose some god slaves from God slaves and let them go to the barbarians immediately. There are problems with the vitality and vitality of the fairy palace, and the barbarians cannot be spared. Perhaps the barbarians have taken action. In order to cultivate themselves, those barbarians can do everything. Investigate more carefully. "


    "Good! I''ll do it right away! " Where would Zhen Daowei have other ideas? After agreeing, he turned and left.


    In the cave, Zhen Haishan was the only one left, pacing, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The birds have grown up and their wings have hardened. It''s really a sad thing." The voice floated in the cave. A moment later, Zhen Haishan left. This matter can''t be solved by one or two people. The chiefs of the three nationalities need to meet.

 Chapter 2750

    "What!" Qin Mingyu''s face turned red when he swallowed a mouthful of hot tea. "Do the dark spirit insects attack the three sacred peaks? Where did the news come from? Who said that? "


    Qin Mingyu put down his tea cup, but his mood was still agitated. This is not a small thing. Once it overflows, the whole fairy palace will shake.


    Zhen Daowei released the news quickly, and Qin Mingyu got the news faster. Qin Shuang''s cheeks were slightly hot because the news came from Zhen family shennuyuan.


    As the leader of the Qin family shennu garden, I didn''t know it.


    "The news released by Zhen Daowei. It has been confirmed so far. At the junction of the three sacred peaks, a large number of dark spirit insects were found. Traces of dark spirit insects were found on a large number of mountains, rocks, plants and trees. Moreover, the vitality and vitality of the three sacred peaks have weakened! "


    This time. Qin Mingyu''s face changed from red to green, gloomy and terrible.


    Qin Shuang didn''t dare to go on. Strictly speaking, this is beyond the scope of his discussion. After learning the news, Qin Shuang knew the seriousness of the matter. Come and report as soon as possible.


    According to the truth, Qin Shuang should report this matter to the patriarch. However, Qin Xiao closed the door and made a breakthrough. Qin Shuang could only come to Qin Minghuan.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang can handle the affairs of the Qin family, but he has no right to do anything in the name of the protoss patriarch. In recent years, Tuoba Piaoxiang has also acted beyond his authority, because there is no different voice when it comes to the Qin family.


    The vitality of the fairy palace and the Qi of life are weakened, which is a major event related to the Protoss. Qin Shuang was too brave to hide it. The third elder, Qin Mingyu, controls the Presbyterian Council. The eldest elder, Qin Jian, has gone to the God Pavilion. Whether he will return to the first peak of God is a question. As for the second elder Qin Tian, it''s not important at all.


    Qin Shuang must show his attitude and position. It is obvious that Qin Minghuan is worth relying on.


    This time, the Qin family didn''t get the news for the first time. Qin Shuang''s old face was hot. Zhenjia shennuyuan took the lead in getting the news. It must have another purpose to release it.


    however. These things should not be considered by Qin Shuang.


    In addition to reporting the news, Qin Shuang is waiting for Qin Mingyue to give an order.


    "How about the barbarians?" A moment later, Qin Minghuan''s shock disappeared and returned to his previous appearance. Instead of asking the question of the dark spirit bug, he asked the barbarians.


    "Three days ago, the barbarian East wilderness launched an attack on the barbarian North wilderness. As for the reason, it is still under investigation. After the barbarians started. The patriarch''s wife was very concerned and sent 100 barbarians to investigate! "


    When mentioning the fragrance of the patriarch''s wife Tuoba, Qin Shuang lowered her head and flashed a sense of revenge in her eyes.


    Tuoba fragrance doesn''t believe in outsiders. In addition to his son Qin Yi and daughter Qin Xin, Tuoba Piaoxiang trusted the dead barbarians most. Similarly, those barbarian dead only obey Tuoba fragrance.


    "Investigation? Ha ha -- "


    The corners of Qin Mingyue''s mouth rose with a look of contempt. Tuoba Tao is Tuoba Piaoxiang''s father. There is a struggle between the East and the north. Will Tuoba Piaoxiang send someone to investigate? Help is almost the same.


    however. Such a thing, as long as the heart is clear. In the battle between barbarians, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses in the end.


    "Do you know why?"


    "Temporarily - I don''t know!" Qin Shuang''s forehead was sweating slightly. He didn''t know about the dark spirit insect. He didn''t know that there was a war between the barbarians in the East and the north. Even though Qin Mingyu didn''t express his dissatisfaction. Qin Shuang felt blushing.


    "After the three sacred peaks were hit by a severe earthquake, shennuyuan has been busy with the affairs of shenshoufeng, so -"


    Qin Shuang''s cheeks are hot. She is embarrassed to explain.


    "Oh!" Qin Mingyu nodded. His face was obviously ugly. If it weren''t for the time of employment, Qin Mingyu would swear. It''s not a good thing that shennuyuan, which is responsible for collecting information, is deaf.


    "Go and do something!" Qin Mingyu waved his hand, because even if he asked again. Qin Shuang can''t tell why.


    However, Qin Shuang didn''t go, arched his hand and said¡° One more thing to report. "


    "What else?" Qin Mingyu had a headache about the dark spirit bug. There were other things¡° Come on! Time is pressing! "


    "Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, the two vice presidents of Shenling Pavilion, fell." Qin Mingyue is unhappy. Qin Shuang said the result neatly.


    "--" Qin Mingyue rolled her eyes and wanted to say something. After wriggling her lips a few times, she gave up again.


    Zhen Fei and Han Chuang are all first-class friars in the holy land. They often come to the first peak of God during the assessment. Suddenly hearing the news that they fell, Qin Mingyue''s face was very ugly.


    "I''m brave enough to take the initiative to the two deputy cabinet members of the divine Pavilion. The news came from the Zhen family? "


    "That -- no!" Qin Mingyu quickly shook his head. "There are our people in the spirit Pavilion. The news just came out. The Zhen family and the Han family should also have received the news. I''m afraid -- "


    "Oh! I see! " Qin Minghuan waved his hand and didn''t let Qin Shuang go on, "pay attention to the developments. Report to me in time. Great things have happened in the fairy palace recently. You should use your heart when you work in the shennu garden! "


    "Yes! I will give you good advice! " Qin Shuang, sweating on his forehead, bows and leaves immediately. This is not a happy report. My face and dignity are almost lost.


    Qin Shuang needs to return to shennu garden immediately and vent all his grievances. Otherwise, you will go crazy!


    After Qin Shuang left. Qin Mingyu immediately sent a message to Han tianlie.


    Han tianlie, the second elder of the Han family, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When he was about to contact Qin Mingyu, the other party took the initiative to contact himself.


    Han tianlie, a man of second grade cultivation in human life, accompanied Qin Mingyu carefully even when he communicated with Qin Mingyu.


    "Do you know all about the dark spirit bug?" Qin Mingyu went straight to the point without any polite greetings.


    "I see! Just wanted to communicate with you, you contacted me. Elder martial brother, how fast you can get information! "


    "You know the fall of the two vice cabinet leaders of Shenling Pavilion!"


    "I see! Just know! The wastes in Hanjia shennuyuan are as stupid as pigs. The speed of getting news is too slow. "


    "Do you know what happened when the barbarians attacked the barbarians in the East and the barbarians in the north?" After asking two questions in succession, Han tianlie knew that Qin Mingyue looked gloomy and was even more dissatisfied with Qin Shuang.


    "Well - I don''t know! Barbarian East wilderness actually provoked a dispute? You''re too brave! If there is a dispute between the barbarians, you should report it to the Protoss. The barbarians did not report it and directly launched a war! "


    Han tianlie said this with a bad smile on his face. It must have something to do with Tuoba fragrance that barbarians dare to do so boldly. Han tianlie was not interested in the fight between the two barbarians.


    "It''s no small matter that there are dark spirit insects between the three sacred peaks, and the vitality and life Qi leak seriously. Han Zhi, the elder of your Han family, is in seclusion. Then we idle people should do more, don''t you think? "


    "Ah - right -" Han tianlie knows that this is a good thing no matter how stupid he is. The Third Elder Han Ping went to the spirit Pavilion. The eldest elder Han Zhi closed the door. Isn''t he¡ª¡ª


    Use the crisis to establish prestige!


    "Come to my cave and I''ll contact elder Zhen Zhihong. The three of us need to discuss these important things!"


    "Good! I''ll come right away! " Han tianlie was so excited that he left the cave immediately after interrupting the transmission.


    After the transmission, Qin Mingyu didn''t hurry to contact Zhen Zhihong immediately. After Han tianlie comes, contact Zhen Zhihong. That''s more important. If Zhen Zhihong doesn''t come, he can only summon Zhen Yang, the second elder of the Zhen family.


    "Be quick!" The chiefs of the three clans will certainly meet to discuss these matters. The Presbyterian Council must be in front of the chiefs and negotiate one by one.


    The peace of the cave was restored. Qin Mingyue looked indifferent and waited for Han tianlie''s arrival. The fairy palace is going to be chaotic. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Perhaps, when everything calms down, the protoss will firmly remember their names!

 Chapter 2751

    Zhen Cheng is full and satisfied. The fire was powerless, and Han Fei and Qin Zijun were silent.


    Qin Zijun didn''t want to talk because Han Fei cheated himself. Although it was just a prank, Qin Zijun was still very angry. Fortunately, I keep reason and rationality, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    If you cry or make more excessive actions, how will you be a man in the future.


    Han Fei''s silence is mainly due to the fall of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang. According to Zhen Cheng, many broken Taoist robes were found at the place where the incident occurred, and blood stains could be found on the surrounding ground. It''s just, the body''s gone.


    It''s too easy to digest two bodies in the vast mountains.


    What''s more? That may not be two complete bodies.


    The two vice cabinet leaders died miserably. They must have suffered a lot before falling. According to Han Fei''s understanding of the two vice cabinet leaders, after their bodies were broken, Yuanying must have left their bodies. When it finally falls. Probably self exploding Yuanying.


    Beast!


    Han Fei is like swearing, but there is no trace of who the murderer is. Even if Zhen Cheng has the ability to foresee against the sky, there is nothing he can do in the face of those broken Taoist robes.


    "This is the fate of monks. I still remember that after escaping from the shennu garden of the Qin family, I was hungry and barbecued the spirit pheasant. Two Qin slaves found me and wanted to take me back. Lord Zhen Fei appeared. He is like you now, sitting by the fire, eating spirit pheasants, drinking spirit wine and watching me fight. "


    "At that time, if he sent me back to the Qin family shennu garden, maybe I had fallen. However, he clearly guessed my identity, but he didn''t do that. I tried my best to kill the two God slaves, and then fainted. When I woke up, I was already in the cave of the Lord of the Shenling Pavilion and the Qinlong Pavilion. "


    "Vice cabinet leader Han Chuang doesn''t like to laugh. I can only remember his unsmiling face in my mind now. Although Han Chuang is from the Qin family, he has never asked about the source of my divine consciousness. The other two cabinet leaders did not ask. God Pavilion is not a good place. However, staying in the spirit Pavilion is very practical. In that dark place, I face darkness every day. The things you do every day have nothing to do with the spirit Pavilion. "


    "Everyone who enters the spirit Pavilion is actually an abandoned child. In order to prove his worth, he joined the spirit Pavilion. The two vice cabinet leaders appeared between the three sacred peaks to recruit the deacon of the divine Pavilion. After Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun went back, they must have told us what we thought, and the three cabinet leaders actually adopted it. "


    "They only have the spirit Pavilion in their hearts, and they live very pure. They will not pay attention to anything that has nothing to do with the spirit Pavilion. I respect them not because of their accomplishments and identity, but because they can start and end everything. I don''t know if they will suffer when they fall, but at least I know that they won''t regret when their lives end! "


    "Previously, when God was at the top of the mountain, you wanted me to participate in this matter. To tell you the truth, I want to find those killers and kill them myself. However, I believe that the two vice cabinet leaders certainly do not want us to do so. "


    "It''s only a matter of time whether the two vice cabinet leaders of Shenling Pavilion fall or Qin long is killed. The purpose of those killers is simple - to use the divine Pavilion and then the protoss will be turbulent. In the fairy palace, there is only one person with such ability - Tuoba fragrance! "


    Han Fei sighed, temporarily stopped the transmission, looked up at the starry sky and smiled bitterly.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t interrupt Han Fei. Looking at the young face, Zhen Cheng seemed to see himself. Han Fei is tired. In other words, Han Fei was tired and angry with the cultivation world.


    Because I''m tired of the cultivation world. Han Fei needed to find a kind of sustenance, so he pursued Qin Zijun and did so many absurd things. Han Fei is very clever. He already knows who the murderer is. But he didn''t say.


    Without today''s communication, maybe one day, Han Fei will suddenly kill Tuoba Piaoxiang.


    This is a matter of great probability.


    However, Han Fei can''t afford to kill Tuoba fragrance.


    Qin long may also know who the murderer is, but he can''t do anything. Qin long couldn''t leave the God Pavilion, perhaps because the black spirit was gluttonous, perhaps he was afraid.


    If Qin long leaves the God Pavilion, those dead men who smell the fragrance of Tuoba will fight¡ª¡ª


    If that''s the case, the spirit Pavilion will exist in name only.


    Although the three surnamed families hate the spirit Pavilion. Want to take back the right to assess disciples. However, the three surnamed families knew that without the shenlingge, the protoss would surely fall into turmoil.


    However, even Tuoba Piaoxiang didn''t expect that after she sent someone to kill the two vice cabinet leaders, the dark spirit bug appeared.


    It is not clear how the earthquake happened. However, it is certain that the dark spirit insect leaves the dark sea. It''s definitely not a good thing that there are three sacred peaks.


    "Are you going to go on like this?" Zhen Cheng looked at the silent Qin Zijun and asked, "if you really like it, you''d better treat her. What you''ve done these days has almost ruined her. I can see that Qin Zijun is not bad. "


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "those days, I don''t know what''s wrong. I feel depressed and uncomfortable. I want to vent, but I have no outlet. At this time, Zijun appeared, so I -- "


    "Alas! You can''t live without doing evil. You''re right. I shouldn''t drag her down. I don''t want to force her to stay with me. If she wants to stay. Then stay and I''ll treat her like other women. If she doesn''t want to, or she still thinks of others, let her go! "


    "Come out?" Zhen Cheng was delighted to hear Han Fei say so.


    "I''ve never been trapped at all. The so-called love robbery. To put it bluntly, it''s just a nuisance! If I can''t even control my emotions, what else can I do in the future? "


    "Then you were --"


    "Alas! How to put it? Maybe it''s related to love robbery, maybe you want to resolve the pain, maybe you want to confuse the old monsters of God''s head peak. Always. The reasons are complicated. People, such animals, are sometimes really strange. The idea of the previous moment soon becomes redundant obsession! "


    "That''s right! You can come out by yourself, of course it''s the best. Wu Xin is still trying to find a way. In a few days, she will accompany my mother and may come to God''s first peak! "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei was a little ashamed. "These days, it''s bothering you!"


    "You are so polite to me, smelly boy! Why, don''t you want to recognize me as my father-in-law and buy me wine? "


    "No! Ha ha -- "


    Han Fei smiled and the transmission ended. Zhen Cheng understood, stood up and flew to the mountain in the distance.


    Han Fei needs to get along with Qin Zijun alone. Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to hear some words and doesn''t want to know. Zhen Cheng has experienced love between men and women many times. Zhen Cheng doesn''t need to tell Han Fei what to do, because everyone''s situation is different.


    "I''m ready to go!"


    Han Fei turned his face, his obsession disappeared, his voice was gentle, but it was not as hot as before.


    Qin Zijun''s fragrant shoulder trembled slightly and forbeared. His white broken teeth bit his red lips. Han Fei started talking nonsense again. After you leave, come back with a trick.


    "I''ve done a lot of things too much these days. I hope you can forgive me. tell the truth. I really like you. However, the love between men and women should not be the main melody of our life. From this moment on, you don''t have to hide from me anymore. Go wherever you want. However, for your own safety, I hope you don''t run around. The dark spirit bug is everywhere. If you are attacked by the dark spirit bug again, I may not meet you. "


    "I''m really happy with you these days. It''s good to open and close your eyes every day. You''re in your head and don''t think about other things. But I can''t live like this all the time. Similarly, you can''t stand such a life. I left you, not disrespect you. The previous enthusiastic pursuit of you did not mean to tease or tease at all. Perhaps this is injustice! "


    "One day, if you are in trouble or lonely, you need someone to play chess with you, I will appear!"


    Han Fei stood up and stood up under Qin Zijun''s eyes. He endured without turning back or singing indulgence.


    It''s painful to end an emotion. However, Han Fei must do so.


    Qin Zijun didn''t get up and didn''t ask him to stay. He stared at Han Fei''s disappearance, and his infatuated face rippled in his mind. After an hour, Qin Zijun wanted to understand one thing.


    Perhaps Han Fei is not in love, but himself.

 Chapter 2752

    In three days, the news that the dark spirit insect appeared in the boundary area of Shenfeng spread all over the fairy palace. The news of the weakening of vitality and vitality is hidden.


    Neither the three patriarchs nor the Presbyterian Council dare to take risks. In order to divert people''s attention, the Presbyterian Council took the lead in issuing a call, and the protoss disciples immediately went to the junction to eliminate the dark spirit bug no matter what method they used.


    The decision of the three sacred peaks naturally also affects the spirit Pavilion.


    The dark spirit bug invades the three sacred peaks. I didn''t attack the spirit Pavilion, which was more or less unexpected.


    However, the spirit Pavilion did not stay out. The day after Han Fei and Zhen Cheng returned to the God Pavilion. Qin long summoned the rest of the disciples of shenlingge to convey the fact that the dark spirit insects invaded the three sacred peaks.


    In addition, Qin long endured his grief and announced the fall of the two vice cabinet leaders on the spot. However, the two vice cabinet leaders were not killed, but because the dark spirit insects fell.


    make a lightning decision. Qin long also publicly announced two candidates for deputy cabinet leaders. Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun became deputy cabinet leaders of the divine Pavilion.


    Tuoba Liuyun is also lucky. After returning from this distress, he lived with Zhen lie to practice. After many days of hard work, it finally had an effect and successfully broke through to the third grade of sage territory.


    The two vice cabinet leaders are the three grades of cultivation in the sage realm. They have never appeared among the successive vice cabinet leaders of the divine Pavilion. However, there is no way, because there is no one available in the spirit Pavilion.


    Before the appointment of the two new deputy cabinet directors, Qin long informed the elders Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping of his ideas. In the past, such things need to be told to the third parents'' meeting.


    In special times, everything is simple. As long as Qin Jian nods, others won''t say anything.


    There are less than 200 deacons in the divine Pavilion, and most of their accomplishments are the realm of emperors. If you go out to fight, you will lose.


    Fortunately, this time we mainly deal with the dark spirit bug. To help the three families fight the dark spirit bug. One hundred and twenty deacons will be sent from shenlingge. Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun will each lead 40 people to Shenmei peak and Shenshou peak for support.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were in charge of the first team and led 40 deacons of shenlingge to Shenwei peak. When the order is given, set out immediately.


    Han Fei didn''t want to go to Shenwei peak and applied to stay in Shenling Pavilion. However, Qin long refused, and his words were firm.


    Han Fei had no choice but to leave with Zhen Cheng.


    Just returned to the spirit Pavilion for two days. Now I''m leaving. It''s only more than a month since I went to Shenmei peak last time. So many things have happened before and after. It seems like an afterlife.


    Among the 40 deacons of shenlingge, Han Fei only knew a few people. Zhen Cheng is even worse and hardly knows anyone.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng flew behind 40 people and communicated.


    "What''s the point. The way to subdue the dark spirit bug is actually very simple. Printing and carving Yujue is enough. The Lord of the pavilion is superfluous and wants to send us to Shenwei peak. We went. Those people won''t listen to us. It''s just decoration. What''s the meaning? "


    Han Fei can still remember his last experience of going to Shenwei peak. Those people in dizhe''ao hate the God Pavilion, and they also hate the deacon of the God Pavilion. Last time I was playing around, but this time I went again. Is it sick?


    But. In this case, Han Fei can''t tell Qin long. After the fall of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, the two vice cabinet leaders, everything in the Shenling pavilion was pressed on Qin long.


    Qin Long''s temper became irritable. He would get angry and even curse if he resisted.


    Qin Long''s mood seemed excited, but in fact he was depressed. On the surface, there is no choice but to be lonely. Intuitively, Han Fei thought Qin long had another deep meaning. Just, after leaving the spirit Pavilion for a period of time. Han Fei doesn''t know what happened in shenlingge.


    Mother Zhen Rui hasn''t come back since she left last time. Qin Tianlan took Wu Xin and Zhan Menger to Shenshou peak and came back. I didn''t see three people.


    "What a pity!" Leaving the dark sea area, the spirit Pavilion disappeared from sight. Looking back at the spirit Pavilion, it was like a boat with its rope cut off. As the dark sea swayed, away from the relatives on the shore.


    "Poor Qin long?" Zhen Cheng responded with a wry smile, "or are we pathetic? Just had a home, and now it''s gone. "


    "Do you know why?" Hearing Zhen Cheng''s words, Han Fei strengthened his view. After leaving this time, I''m afraid I can''t return to the God Pavilion again. Han Fei couldn''t explain why he had such a strange idea.


    "I''m not sure." Zhen Cheng shook his head. "However, I feel that shenlingge is weaker."


    "Well! I feel the same way. I thought it was the psychological hint brought by the fall of the two vice cabinet leaders. Now it seems that there is a problem in the Shenling Pavilion. You have described it a lot. The spirit Pavilion seems old again. It''s just a feeling. We have also left the spirit Pavilion before. There was no such feeling when I returned, but this time it was very strong. "


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the dark spirit insects attack the three sacred peaks, and the elders Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping still stay in the spirit pavilion?" Zhen Cheng nodded and said his doubts¡° According to the truth, the three sacred peaks had an accident, and the divine pavilion was not in crisis. They should leave immediately. However, I see what they mean. It seems that they don''t mean to leave at all. "


    "Do you mean that the three elders covet the God pavilion?"


    "The spirit Pavilion is an artifact. Don''t forget the plan we made earlier. "


    "Of course I didn''t forget. Use the spirit pavilion to repair the divine personality. Can Qin Jian and others absorb the breath of the spirit pavilion? "


    "Zhen Hu and Han Ping certainly can''t. I can understand how much they stay in the spirit Pavilion. These two people don''t want to participate in the dispute and stay in the spirit Pavilion. They just want to be free. However, Qin Jian is the elder of shenshoufeng. Even though he had given the cave to Qin Mingyu, he was still alive. Think about it. If one day you know you will die, do you prefer to die in a foreign country or in your own cave? "


    "Of course, my own cave!" Han Fei seemed to understand, "Qin Jian stayed in the divine Pavilion, of course, not to repair the divine personality. However, artifacts are spiritual and have a strong Qi of life. Qin Jian must stay in the spirit pavilion to absorb the Qi of life. When I was in a coma, I used to stay in Qin Long''s cave. There was a strong breath of life, which was different from other places. Later, the three Pavilion leaders wanted to help me extract the life Qi of black spirit gluttonous by using Taoist methods. Unfortunately, they failed in the end. "


    "Qin Jian wants to absorb the life Qi of Heiling gluttonous, which can dispel the dead Qi and prolong his life!" Zhen Cheng nodded and made a positive conclusion.


    "Let''s go back!" Han Fei''s face was cold. "The old man is already dying. We two killed him together!"


    "Reckless!" Zhen Cheng scolded with a straight face, "even if we go back, we must go to Shenwei peak first. You don''t mean to let us go back to risk, but to move soldiers! "


    "Move help? Who? "


    "Your father Han tie!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, "the last person you want to see!"


    "--" Han Fei suddenly lost his voice, looked gloomy and accelerated his flight.

 Chapter 2753

    Han Chang has been very beautiful recently. His hearty laughter comes from the cave from time to time.


    The Han family first got the message that the dark spirit insects invaded the three sacred peaks, and then the Zhen family and the Qin family. Moreover, the news of the fall of the two leaders of Shenling pavilion was also released by Han Chang on purpose.


    Han Chang, who has achieved three accomplishments in human life, has not been so proud for a long time. Of course, not only that. Han family shennuyuan is different from Qin family and Zhen family. The leaders of the other two shennuyuan are under the command of the patriarch, while the Han family is under the command of the Presbyterian Council.


    It is for this reason that Han Chang can ignore the existence of Han tie patriarch and release the news, which makes Han tie furious. Han Chang has not seen Han tie since the release of the news. Same. Han tie did not summon Han Chang.


    After the earthquake, Han tie and Zhen Rui were busy pacifying the people. At this time, Han Chang released the news. Not really. However, Han Chang wants to do this, because only in this way can Han Chang feel comfortable.


    Of course, Han Chang is the only one who dare not.


    The second elder Han tianlie has a close relationship with Han Chang, and Han tianlie has a good relationship with Qin Mingyu. In a sense, two elders stood behind Han Chang. Both of them are likely to become great elders.


    Qin Mingyi, Han tianlie and Zhen Yang convened the Presbyterian meeting of the three families, announced the invasion of the dark spirit insects to the three Shenfeng people, and called on all people to resist and eliminate the dark spirit insects.


    Han Chang will certainly respond positively.


    However, it was only lip service. In fact, Han Chang did nothing.


    Killing the dark spirit bug is not a small thing, and it''s so dangerous. Such things, of course, should be done by the patriarch. There are only a few monks in shennu garden who obey Han tie''s orders. Now, those people have left with Han Liang.


    The remaining God slaves are all old subordinates of Han Chang, loyal.


    Every day, Han Chang likes to hear the news that Han tie is angry. Every time he heard it, Han Chang would laugh.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! What good news! " After hearing the reports from several God slaves, Han Chang was full of joy. Han Chang, who was worried about having nothing to do for recreation, heard the good news that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng lived in dizhe''ao with 40 God slaves.


    "Support God Meifeng to resist the dark spirit insect? When did those wastes in the spirit Pavilion become so important? " After laughing, Han Chang''s face was full of contempt and complacency¡° Han Lin, what do you think of this? "


    When you encounter happy things, someone must share them. Han Chang is no exception. Recently, Han Lin, Han tianlie''s disciple, often went to Han Chang''s cave.


    Han Lin''s accomplishments are similar to those of Han Liang. Han Chang generally doesn''t care about such accomplishments. Han Lin can become a guest of Han Chang mainly not because of his cultivation. But because Han Lin has more ideas.


    "It''s just humiliating. The image of shenlingge in the minds of the three surnamed disciples has long been fixed. It is impossible to change it. The two vice cabinet leaders of Shenling Pavilion fell and appointed Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun as vice cabinet leaders, which is enough to show that no one can use Shenling Pavilion. "


    "Last time I caught the dark spirit butterfly, the deacon of the spirit Pavilion fell more than 100 people. Now there are only more than 100 people left in the spirit Pavilion. This time, 120 deacons of the divine Pavilion were sent to support the three sacred peaks. Qin Long''s purpose in doing this is actually very simple - to restore the image of the deacon of the Shenling Pavilion and build the deacon of the Shenling Pavilion into the Savior of the immortal palace. Only in this way can the divine Pavilion recruit new deacons. "


    "Qin long will not succeed. Because the problem of the spirit pavilion has reached a point where it is difficult to return. Now? If there were no elders Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping to sit in the Shenling Pavilion, I''m afraid the Shenling pavilion would have disintegrated. "


    "Success or failure in resisting the dark spirit bug this time will lead to the collapse of the spirit Pavilion. If the friars of the three sacred peaks can resist the dark spirit insects, the spirit Pavilion will completely lose its value. On the contrary, if the deacon of the divine Pavilion can''t play any role in resisting the dark spirit insect, the divine Pavilion can''t recruit any deacon. This is a dead knot, no matter advance or retreat, it is unbearable for the current Shenling Pavilion. Therefore, we Han Presbyterian Church should be prepared. After all, elder Han Ping is Han tie''s family brother. In case the power of the spirit Pavilion falls into Han Ping''s hands. That''s bad for us. "


    Han Lin''s cultivation is not high, but his analysis of the problem is particularly profound. Qin Shuang nodded frequently, his face full of appreciation.


    Han Chang, who has three qualities of cultivation in the human realm, although he is usually unsmiling, he always maintains a gentle cultivation in front of Han Lin.


    In terms of cultivation, Han Chang is an elder. Han Lin''s cultivation in the holy land is not enough.


    But. In terms of views on things, Han Chang is far inferior to Han Lin. Han Lin has been following Han tianlie for many years. He has been deeply influenced by his experience and analyzed problems.


    Han Lin and Han Hao are the best among the saints of the Han family.


    "That makes sense! with reason! After listening to your analysis, many things suddenly came to light. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Your future is unlimited! "


    "Han Tongling, you''re welcome! It''s just nonsense. There''s no personal opinion. Because I often follow the master and work for the Presbyterian Council. I just heard some reports. The shennuyuan led by the commander is the backbone of the Han family. Without you. What can Han tie do! "


    "Hehe! Ha ha! " Han Chang likes listening to Han Lin very much, because Han Lin becomes Han tie every time he speaks¡° It''s not that important! It''s not that important! "


    "Han Tongling, the fairy palace is in chaos. Now is a great opportunity. Qin Jian, the elder of the Qin family, is already dying. The real elder of the Han family has changed his master. The three elders of the Han family, except my master, the other two are just furnishings. Almost no matter what happens in the family. Elder Han Zhi is obsessed with cultivation and is busy breaking through the realm of God and man. Han Ping, the three elders of the Han family, is very close to Han tie. Shenwei peak suffered great changes, and Han Ping didn''t come back, so -- "


    Han Lin''s face appeared murderous, raised his right hand and made a movement of wiping his neck.


    "--" Han Chang was startled, and his face became nervous in an instant. Both Han Chang and Han Ping are three-level accomplishments in the human realm. Han Ping can become three elders, and of course he can.


    Han Chang once thought about it, but he just thought about it. Han Lin suddenly put forward such a proposal. The incident happened suddenly, and Han Chang was really hard to deal with for a while.


    Han Lin is Han tianlie''s disciple. If this is what the second elder means, he should make a statement immediately. But what if this is just Han Lin''s idea? If I nodded and agreed, wouldn''t it expose my thoughts.


    "What? Han Tongling still hesitates? There are more than one or two of the Han family, the three-level friars in the human territory. My master -- "


    "Yes! Understand! " I heard Han Lin mention the master. Han Chang nodded quickly¡° I don''t hesitate. I just think it''s a little important. Those people in shennu garden can''t use it, and I''m not familiar with others - "


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Lin nodded with satisfaction, "as long as you have this heart, that''s enough. It''s not difficult to solve Han Ping! "


    "Good! Good! " Hearing that he didn''t have to deal with Han Ping himself, Han Chang''s eyes flashed with joy. Nod and express your opinion.


    "I''ll help you solve Han Ping, you help me solve Han Fei!" Han Lin flashed a cruel and cunning look in his eyes, stared at Han Chang and said, "you should know who Han Fei is without me. Before Han tie makes a statement, you can -- "


    "This -" Han Chang''s old face is stiff. Although he has been against Han tie over the years, he has not torn his face. If Han Fei is killed, will Han tie let him go? However, Han Lin has promised to help him deal with Han Ping. If he doesn''t do anything, it seems unreasonable.


    "You can''t kill! It''s OK to find a reason to abolish his cultivation. He is at Shenwei peak. This is our territory, not the spirit Pavilion! "


    "Good!" Han Chang sighed a sigh of relief, nodded and agreed without saying anything. After chatting about some details, Han Lin got up and left. A moment later, Han Hao appeared in Han Chang''s cave.

 Chapter 2754

    Han Fei felt cheated.


    Zhen Cheng left Shenwei peak and quietly returned to Shenling Pavilion, but he couldn''t leave. In Zhen Cheng''s words, this is called separate action. It''s a temporary grievance.


    However, Han Fei felt that he was not wronged, but always wronged.


    "Liar! Old beast! " Han Fei paced, thinking more and more angrily. Originally, he didn''t want to come, but Zhen Cheng persuaded himself. After coming, Han Fei found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    It''s still dizhe''ao, or the cave where I lived last time. Han Fei wanted to stay for a night and then shut up. After closing. He left Shenwei peak and returned to Shenling Pavilion..


    However, Zhen Cheng''s rhetoric enlightens us that Qin long is very dangerous. Now that we are here. We should do something, otherwise, we will be wrong, and the Lord of Qin Longge will blame us, and we will be in trouble.


    Everything before is speculation. If the inference is wrong and you haven''t done anything, you really shouldn''t.


    But what do you do?


    How to resist the dark spirit bug, the forty deacons of the spirit Pavilion will do it.


    What Han Fei has to do is actually very simple. Take the initiative to meet Zhen Rui and Han tie. Then, tell Han tie the situation they analyzed and let Han tie find a way.


    If something happens to Shenling Pavilion, it will be most unfavorable to the Han family. Han tie needs the support of the Presbyterian Church to become the protoss patriarch. Zhen Fei and Han Chuang fell. Now the three cabinet leaders have no Han family disciples.


    It has to be said that Zhen Cheng''s analysis is still very reasonable. Han Fei didn''t know what to think. As soon as his brain was hot, he agreed. After Zhen Cheng left with satisfaction, Han Fei reacted that he had been cheated.


    With Han tie''s IQ, can''t you see through the situation of shenlingge? As patriarch for many years, Han tie must know a lot of secrets. Dark spirit insects and dark spirit butterflies are related to black spirit gluttony. Han tie must also know.


    As for what Qin Jian did in the spirit Pavilion, Han tie estimated that he could guess almost.


    If I go to see Han tie with this inference and make impassioned suggestions, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed off!


    immature!


    People are always traitors and horses are always cunning. Father Han tie looked at the depth of the problem, where he could compare. As for Zhen Cheng, he is also more experienced than himself. Of course, he can see this.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng''s deception is not malicious. When Zhen Cheng returns to the spirit Pavilion, he needs to face the elder Qin Jian. That''s a strange old man. He has nothing to do with Zhen Cheng. Once he finds Zhen Cheng, he will be poisoned.


    Zhen Cheng keeps himself in Shenwei peak and doesn''t want both of them to take risks. In this way, in case of any situation in the spirit Pavilion, you can also rescue yourself.


    Of course, but their own strength is certainly not enough. Therefore, I must meet my parents as soon as possible.


    After Han Fei wanted to understand all this. I suddenly found it important to meet my parents. Whether they like it or not, they are the sons of Han tie and Zhen Rui, which is an unchangeable fact.


    After they were born, although they did not fulfill the obligation of raising and growing up, it was not something they could control. Qin Tianlan took herself away. It''s more or less strange.


    Perhaps, from the moment he was born, he has fallen into a chess game.


    Han Fei did not rush to act rashly and recalled his experiences over the years.


    If you stay in Shenwei peak, as the father of the patriarch, you won''t play with yourself every day like other fathers. At best, he can give some advice when his cultivation encounters a bottleneck.


    As for her mother Zhen Rui, she can only help herself find more immortal treasures, or find more pretty servant girls to accompany her. besides. What else can they do?


    The improvement of cultivation can only be helped by parents. Under their wings, they may not be hurt. However, because of their special status, intrigue must be inevitable!


    I am so pure. If I stay at Shenwei peak, I will be infected with many customs. If I were the young master of the Han family, I would be like Qin Yi.


    This is human nature, not external forces can change.


    Compared with the evil of the cultivation world, in those years in yinghun mountain, I lived like heaven. Although I practiced at that time and was often beaten by Han Laogui, I didn''t have to live in fear every day.


    Look at the monks in the emperor''s Ao. When the deacon of the God Pavilion came, he looked frightened. Han Fei suddenly found that he was taken away by Qin Tianlan and went to the secular world. It was really a lucky thing.


    Without the care of their biological parents, as well as the love of Feng Piaoxi and long Tiexin, even if the adoptive parents only supported themselves for six years, the later life in yinghunshan was also wonderful. Han Laogui didn''t get a wife in order to take care of himself, which moved Han Fei a little.


    However, Han Fei knew that Han Laogui didn''t get a wife and have children. That''s because I like the younger martial sister of Yancheng. No matter what happens to Han Laogui, Han Fei regards him as his father, grandfather, and even Han Laogui as his only relative.


    "I can think of the plane. Can Han tie think of it too? Although plane suppression exists, does it really work for friars of all levels? If father Han tie could go to the secular world -- "


    Han Fei thought of Han Bing.


    Since the black lacquer can enter the Shenwu continent, it can enter the immortal continent and the secular world.


    If my father has been to the secular world and arranged some things, then¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Cheng''s grandfather is Dan Di Huafan. Is there a problem with Han Laogui?


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head and denied that Han Laogui was just a master of ancient martial arts. He had to help himself to break through the bottleneck of gas refining period. So. Han Laogui must have no problem.


    It can only be said that they are destined. If Han Laogui doesn''t have his surname, maybe he won''t be raised by him. Han tie, such a person, will certainly not give his son the surname of others.


    Even if Han tie can''t go to the secular world, he can let Han Liang go. If Han Liang can''t go, Han Liang can let others go!


    However, even if he did, he probably didn''t do anything. At least, after all these years. Every time there is a crisis of life and death, there is no mysterious person to help.


    If you don''t go to the secular world, you can''t get divine personality. Perhaps this is the key to the problem.


    "Don''t count on others. It''s better to ask others than yourself! " Two hours later, Han Fei calmed down, sat cross legged on the futon and began to practice.


    Zhen Cheng dares to take risks in the spirit Pavilion. He must have something to rely on. Compared with himself, Zhen Cheng''s dark god prefers everything related to the dark sea.


    I am in the spirit Pavilion. Although the divine personality is also very active, it is still slightly inferior to Zhen Cheng. For example, this time when he felt the weakness of the God Pavilion, he was not so sharp. However, Zhen Cheng felt it.


    "Xiaoqing, you should wake up. If you don''t wake up again, then -- "


    Within the divine space, Xiaoqing lay there as before, without any reaction. Compared with before. Although better, there is still no sign of waking up.


    "What should I do?" You can only rely on yourself to repair the Godhead. Originally, I wanted to absorb the energy of the divine Pavilion, but I left the divine Pavilion before the plan could be implemented.


    Shenwei peak has strong vitality and life Qi. However, after absorption into the body, it has no much impact on Xiaoqing''s recovery.


    The heart clearing formula and the secret formula have no effect.


    "Become a vegetable?" Tossed and tossed for an hour. Xiaoqing still has no reaction. Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly and could only seek another way.


    "Dark spirit worm?" A moment later, Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and thought of a way. The last time I was in the dark mountain, the body of the dark spirit bug burst and produced a fragrance. That fragrance was harmful to other friars, and even killed the friars in the holy land. However, the fragrance is good for God.


    After returning to the God Pavilion last time, I always wanted to go to the dark mountain, but I still couldn''t make the trip. Now, the dark spirit bug appears in the three God peaks. Isn''t it easy for me to absorb those fragrance?


    A few days ago, in order to save Qin Zijun, Han Fei absorbed a lot of dark spirit insect toxins. In less than three days, he has completely disappeared. Even the skin and muscles have returned to their normal color.


    "Does Xiaoqing like those dark spirit insects?"


    "No! incorrect! The fragrance should be the breath of life of the dark spirit insect. The emergence of those dark spirit insects must have something to do with the gluttony of the black spirit. In other words, those dark spirit insects should be the son of black spirit gluttonous. Therefore, the smoke released by the dark spirit insect is the life breath of the dark gluttonous. Black spirit gluttonous gives life to the dark spirit insect, so it can control at will. After the dark spirit insect dies, it will release the breath of life in the way of cyan fragrance, and the black spirit will gluttonously absorb the fragrance -- "


    "Shit! Doesn''t that mean that the dark spirit worm or the endless birth can''t be eliminated at all? "


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s expression twitched. The smell of dark spirit insects that other monks can''t avoid is actually good for themselves.


    "No! Will I be controlled by the black spirit gluttonous after I suck too much? "


    "Well! It''s possible! "


    Han Fei hesitated and thought that there was a dark spirit bug in his storage ring. The beast almost killed Qin Zijun. He is pretending to be dead. We must find a way to make it talk.

 Chapter 2755

    The white jade bottle was taken out, but I didn''t see the dark spirit worm. There is an oval hole at the bottom of the white jade bottle. Obviously, the dark spirit bug ran away.


    There are no dark spirit insects in the storage ring.


    As for this cave, it is even more impossible to hide the dark spirit bug. Even Han Fei didn''t know when the fat black spirit bug ran away.


    "Careless!" Han Fei''s face was full of chagrin and tried to remember when the dark spirit bug ran away. However, even if Han Fei had a headache, he couldn''t remember when the dark spirit bug disappeared.


    I underestimated the black fat man.


    Or, it''s not a bug at all. But a monk. However, this friar has only a remnant soul, living on a dark spirit bug.


    "Forget it!" Now that you''ve run away, let it go. As for whether the dark spirit bug will hurt the Han friar. That''s not what you need to consider¡° Just a bug! "


    Perhaps, when saving Qin Zijun, the black fat spirit bug ran away. However, I didn''t pay attention at that time. After that, I didn''t take out the white jade bottle for inspection.


    Even if you check, it may not work. His seals are for the dark spirit bug. Little impact.


    Han Fei lost the white jade bottle, feeling a little bored, and left the cave slowly.


    More than ten meters away from the hole, there is an open land. When you go to the edge and look down, you can see the situation of dizhe''ao.


    After the severe earthquake, the scenery around dizhe''ao changed greatly, many plants fell down, and some of the hills previously seen disappeared. Compared with the past, only one outline can be seen.


    In less than a month, it gives people a strange feeling of vicissitudes and changes in the world. At noon, I stood tall, but the scenery in my eyes was very blurred.


    Many monks in dizhe''ao left, and some of them left after the cave was destroyed. The emperor''s depression in front of us looks very desolate. Compared with the last visit to Shenwei peak, this time, there was no one to chat with Han Fei.


    Han Fei stood for a quarter of an hour, but his mood was not relieved.


    "What about the ancient pattern chessboard?" When he turned around, Han Fei found the annular platform of the ancient pattern chessboard last time. He was surprised and thought of the ancient pattern chessboard. Thought of the old man.


    "Go or not?" Although the annular platform has also been damaged, the general outline is still. According to the truth, the ancient pattern chessboard should still be there. However, considering the loss last time, Han Fei hesitated.


    Who is the mysterious old man? Was his last appearance accidental or coincidental?


    After playing a game of chess for seven days, I didn''t even realize it. Moreover, in Zhen Cheng''s words, he went to that place in those seven days, but he didn''t find himself. Moreover, there was no response.


    How did this happen?


    "Go!" God can''t recover. Even cross knee meditation won''t help. The spirit bug of the black fat man has escaped. Now he returns to the cave. He doesn''t even have a speaker. Besides, I didn''t win a game with Qin Zijun last time.


    After playing chess with Qin Zijun, Han Fei felt that his chess skills had increased. Last time I played chess with the old man, I also lost. Now I''ve learned some exquisite moves. If I can see the old man. Another set, maybe there''s a chance to win.


    Han Fei decided to have a look.


    Keep your shoulders still and use the space method to leave.


    "He left!" After Han Fei left, there was a sound of breaking the air in the direction of emperor''s depression. The three dark shadows flashed away and instantly returned to nothingness. The cultivation must be above the emperor''s realm.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei stood in front of the ancient pattern chessboard. The face is incredible.


    Other areas of the circular platform have been dilapidated, but the place of the ancient pattern chessboard has not changed at all.


    Han Fei was even more surprised by not only the surrounding scenery, but also the illusory old man. Still can''t see his face. The clouds cover everything. Han Fei can only see the old man sitting there.


    "Come here!"


    The old man''s voice sounded, which seemed to be full of irresistible dignity and power. Han Fei didn''t even have a chance to nod. His body floated past, his knees softened and sat down.


    Compared with last time. Han Fei is still very nervous. Han Fei wanted to see the old man''s face clearly. When he stared at the past, he couldn''t see anything clearly. He could only see a general outline.


    Even so. The mud pill palace has been buzzing and tingling faintly. Han Fei immediately gave up the idea, collected his mind and picked up the box of white paper.


    It''s still the chess box. Even the shapes of those white children are the same as the last time. Han Fei frowned slightly and his heart was full of doubts. The old man''s voice sounded when he wanted to turn around and look around.


    "White first!"


    "Yes!" Han Fei didn''t dare to be slightest. He was like a eunuch serving the emperor. He fell down with fear!


    "Whoosh -" the moment Baizi just touched the chessboard, he suddenly flew out, rotated a circle and fell back into the chess box.


    "Smelly chess! Come again! " The old man roared and scared Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s face turned white with fear. He''s old and immortal. Can''t he keep his voice down? How can you become a smelly chess when you don''t drop a single one? The chessboard is so big that you can just throw one at random. The requirements are really high.


    Besides. As an opponent, we should hope that the opponent can play bad chess, so as to win. The old man even reminded his opponent that he was looking for a smoke?


    However, Han Fei can only think about it and dare not be slack at all.


    Han Fei took out another Baizi, slightly slowed down the speed of falling, stared at the chessboard and thought for a few seconds. Changed position.


    "Whoosh -"


    When the white boy was about to fall, he flew out again. After a circle, he fell into the chess box.


    "Come again!" The four word comment became two words, and the smelly chess disappeared. Han Fei was a little proud. Although not yet, at least there is no stinky chess.


    "I''m learning to walk in Handan, but my face is not red. It''s a woman''s chess style! " This time, the old man commented a little more, and Han Fei was speechless in an instant.


    In order to avoid being scolded, Han Fei completely copied Qin Zijun''s chess moves when he just landed. When Han Fei wants to play chess, there is no distinction between men and women. Chess pieces are not human. They can be used any way. Since Qin Zijun plays chess so well, there''s no problem learning from him!


    Can the opponent know what he thinks when he uses chess moves?


    Shit! Is the old man a living immortal? How could he know what he thinks!


    Come again and be scolded again.


    Han Fei didn''t even want to think about it. He touched a white son and fell directly on the old man''s half chessboard. Fierce enough, direct enough. Is it a man this time?


    "Die!" This time, the white boy fell down safely. The old man snorted contemptuously and put a sunspot on Tianyuan!


    "Call -"


    The wind blew before Han Fei''s eyes. At the moment when the sunspot fell, Han Fei actually heard the sound of the collision of fairy swords. He looked a little in a trance. The scenery in front of him changed. His body was pulled by a powerful force and unexpectedly appeared in a world

 Chapter 2756

    The standard go board consists of 19 parallel lines with equal distance and vertical intersection, forming 361 intersections. There are nine small dots on the disk, called the star position, and the star position in the center is also called Tianyuan. According to the position of the chessboard, it can be divided into "corner", "edge" and "midbelly".


    Han Fei''s white son falls on the star position of the opponent''s chessboard, and the old man''s black son falls on Tianyuan.


    Nine stars, Tianyuan in the middle. Although the old man only dropped a sunspot, he dominated the whole chess game. However, the ancient pattern chessboard is very mysterious. When the old man''s piece fell, he and Han Fei became two pieces on the chessboard.


    Look down at yourself. It''s still human. It doesn''t become a chess piece. However, Han Fei can obviously feel that he is the white boy. Stand on the star position, close to the edge of each other''s chessboard and look around blankly.


    The sky seemed to disappear. Even the dense fog disappeared. The surrounding mountains, rocks, plants and trees disappeared without a trace. There were 19 lights in one side of heaven and earth. The light intersected with the light, and a chessboard was formed between heaven and earth.


    Stand on the star. Stand at the intersection of two lights.


    The old man stood with his hands down, like a king standing in the position of Tianyuan and looking down at the whole chessboard.


    "Continue!" The old man''s voice sounded, some unreal, even some unreal.


    "--" Han Fei''s mind is a little confused. He looks down at his hands. The white ancient pattern chess box is missing. How can he continue.


    "You are white!" The old man seemed impatient, and his voice reminded him coldly, "chess pieces are just forms, and the chessboard is heaven and earth. Every drop is his next post station. You are in the astral position, and you are in my astral position. It''s like fighting the enemy. You rush into each other''s city alone. Even if you are brave, the final result is doomed. The chessboard is life, and heaven and earth are the people who play chess. And you are the chess piece. "


    "The first hand in chess is like the first step in life. Your star position is like a frontier. The Tianyuan position I choose is the most dazzling place in the whole chessboard. "


    "How many steps do you need to take to capture the central area? How many steps do I need to attack you from Tianyuan? As long as I win your half son, I win. It''s like a monk fighting. I don''t need to beat you every time. Just grow an inch from the tip of the sword and stab it into your throat, and I''ll win. "


    "Chess is like life. That''s the joy of playing chess. It seems that you have nothing to do with life, but it actually reveals your attitude towards life. Treat everything carelessly, and the final result can be imagined. The white light in front of you is the 19 horizontal and vertical lines. You and I are all chess pieces. Just jump at the intersection, and you can realize that one move is careless. Lose everything! "


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s voice was so unreal, ethereal and intermittent. What seems to be talking about the way of potential chess is actually talking about life.


    The smile on Han Fei''s face converged.


    The old man''s words are reasonable. When playing chess and playing chess, he is too loose.


    Heaven and earth are chess games, and all living beings are chess pieces. In this life, everyone is constantly changing roles, alternating black and white, which is life.


    Against man, that is black-and-white chess. Each time the winner is decided. He finished a chess game.


    In this life. There are many chess games. However, in the big chessboard of life, it is only a small part.


    The outcome of a game of chess is not determined by the outcome of one corner. The winner is the winner in life. That son can be a beautiful woman, or Bai Nen''s son, or one move


    Han Fei now understands something. Why do so many people like to play go.


    Han Fei likes playing fast chess. He thinks it''s smart enough. However, real chess masters like to play slow chess. Each step is very slow and needs to think for a long time. Every time I fall, I will look ahead and behind and take charge of the overall situation.


    A real chess master wins the whole game with only one drop. In other words, every time such a master falls, he has deduced it tens of thousands of times. It''s not difficult to know the final result.


    Have you thought about it yourself?


    No,


    Han Fei regards chess as entertainment.


    In other words, Han Fei and the old man are at a completely different level. Han Fei looked at the old man''s Tianyuan position. It feels a little out of reach. Staring at the light crossing in front of him, Han Fei deduces the route


    Han Fei meditated on every possible step, where he fell, and how the old man would deal with it. At the beginning. Han Fei doesn''t think it''s very difficult. Step by step, seize pieces of land.


    However, every time I prepare to harvest results, I regret to lose in the end. On the surface. In fact, there is only a little difference, or only one step or even half a step.


    In the past, Han Fei will attribute these to luck. However, Han Fei doesn''t think so now. Even, Han Fei thought it was ridiculous to insist like that.


    If you treat every white man as yourself and every sunspot as an enemy, haven''t you died countless times?


    It doesn''t feel good.


    Every time Baizi falls, those sunspots are laughing wildly, like ferocious enemies, stepping on their own bodies to celebrate victory.


    Han Fei wanted to resist, but the result of each resistance was futile. The old man''s chess skills are exquisite. Even if he seizes the first chance, he will lose in the end because of carelessness.


    "I lost! Again -- "


    "I lost! Again -- "


    "I lost again! Again -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Han Fei reduced the speed of the falling son. Still lose. Even if Han Fei can deduce dozens or even hundreds of steps, the result is the same.


    Compared with before, Han Fei feels that his chess skills have been improved. However, the old man''s chess skills seem to be improving. No matter how hard you try, no matter how many chess games you play, the final result is the same - failure!


    Failed! Successive failures!


    Han Fei can''t remember that when he lost several chess games, the bright chessboard in front of him disappeared.


    The old man also disappeared.


    Han Fei stood there motionless. Staring blankly. The white light disappeared and everything around recovered.


    The old man is gone.


    However, Han Fei saw three old men in black. They seemed to be looking for something before. They saw that they had nothing but a happy expression on their faces.


    The kind who chased the hare and lost it. After looking for it for a few hours, he suddenly found the hare. So the three hunters rushed over excitedly and meditated on cutting the hare.


    enemy!


    The three old men were all the best in the saint''s realm. Their excited eyes showed a fierce light.


    They did not say hello, silently, turned their hands into palmprints, blocked the surrounding space and launched an attack.


    Han Fei didn''t move.


    Looking at the three old men, the corners of their mouths moved, and the world in front of them turned into a chessboard and quickly cut into 361 focus. The Tianyuan position was vacant. Han Fei took a step forward to seize the Tianyuan position, and then raised his palm!


    The roar sounded, and the scream shook the emperor''s depression

 Chapter 2757

    He fell in the wrong position and lost his life.


    Even if Han Fei didn''t seize the Tianyuan position, the three old men who attacked secretly couldn''t want to live. The result will not change, but the process is different.


    Even if Han Fei knew that the three old men in black had something to do with the Han family, he would still kill mercilessly.


    Han Fei has never been soft on potential enemies.


    However, Han Fei didn''t expect that he could solve the three people so easily. Three sage ancestors. Blocking the space and attacking from three different angles, I actually easily reaped their lives.


    There was no thrilling fight.


    After successfully seizing the Tianyuan position. The seemingly rigorous attack of the three sages became worthless in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei raised his hand in order, either smashing their celestial caps or cutting their necks. Killing within reach is simple and easy.


    The howl was short and disappeared under the night sky. Fireball swing. The three saints turned the old into nothingness.


    Three lives disappeared.


    Their last trace was a scream.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed. After slightly recognizing the direction, he left the place where the ancient pattern chessboard appeared with some regret.


    Will the ancient pattern chessboard still appear? It is impossible to deduce whether the old man will enlighten himself.


    The three old men who attacked secretly dared to start at Shenwei peak, which shows the courage of the other party.


    However, Han Fei was not worried at all, and there was no slightest panic in his expression. After killing the three sages, Han Fei trampled on the void and flew to his cave in a leisurely manner.


    ¡­¡­


    "What!" Han often suspects that there is something wrong with his ears, "a move? How is that possible! "


    Three divine slaves of the sage territory cultivation secretly attacked Han Fei. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t even support one move, so they howled miserably. Even Han Chang, such a three-level ancestor of the human territory, couldn''t do such a thing.


    "It may have been a long fight. When I heard the cry, I immediately rushed over and saw Han Fei leave calmly, but the three disappeared! " Han Lingfeng''s frightened response. The scalp is slightly numb. According to the command of the commander, the four men carried out the task together. Because they had something to do temporarily, the three God slaves took the lead. When I heard the scream, it was over.


    Han Lingfeng didn''t rush over and tried his best. In other words, Han Lingfeng was frightened.


    When he raised his hand, he killed three sages in seconds with one move. What cultivation did Han Fei achieve?


    To human territory?


    However, commander Han Chang is also a three-level monk in the human territory. With one move, it is also difficult to kill three Saint territory friars.


    Beyond common sense!


    What''s more terrible is that you can''t see through Han Fei''s cultivation.


    Han Lingfeng came back and reported the news to the commander.


    Han Chang''s face was very ugly and his eyes fell on Han Lingfeng.


    "Commander -"


    "Puff - ah --"


    finished! Han Lingfeng looked up and fixed his eyes. Han Chang didn''t give him a chance to beg and explain. He raised his hand and smashed Han Lingfeng''s tianlinggai. God knows the illusion of the palm and catches Han Lingfeng''s Yuanying.


    Soul searching!


    A flash of fire flashed, and Han Lingfeng''s body turned black and gray. A moment later, Han Lingfeng''s Yuanying withered. All the information in his mind entered Han Chang''s mind.


    Han Lingfeng didn''t lie. Even through Han Lingfeng''s memory, Han Chang saw the picture of emperor''s depression. However, only the results. Han Fei left calmly!


    "How could this happen?" Han Lingfeng did not participate in the sneak attack, which is not the point. Under the siege of the three saints, Han Fei could retreat.


    incorrect! To be exact. Han Fei was unharmed, but he lost four God slaves.


    Han Chang doesn''t feel bad about losing four God slaves. Even if you lose a hundred God slaves, no one will know. Han Lingfeng and others are not divine slaves in shennuyuan, but Han Chang raised them by himself.


    Enlist in the name of Hanjia shennu garden, and then put it in another safe place for cultivation. Over the years, Han Chang has raised hundreds of God slaves.


    What these people use to do is self-evident!


    These people are alive or dead, which has no impact on Han Chang. Three people can''t kill Han Fei. Thirty people can be sent. Han Fei can escape once. Can he escape the second and third time?


    However, Han Chang is not in a hurry to do so. know yourself as well as the enemy. you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat. Before taking the next step, we must find out Han Fei''s accomplishments.


    "Han Fei - interesting!" For a quarter of an hour, Han Chang smiled at the corners of his mouth¡° You are in my territory and want to leave alive unless you are the Tathagata Buddha! "


    Han Chang''s lips wriggled, and four slim women appeared in front of him. The four women are not old, and their accomplishments are only the emperor''s. They don''t have names. In ordinary times, Han often likes to call four people with pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum.


    In Han Chang''s eyes, everything about pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum belongs to him. No matter what order Han Chang gives, the four girls will carry it out.


    "Kill Han Fei at all costs!" After staring for a moment, Han Chang gave an order. The four girls bowed and left without saying a word.


    "Han Fei likes women!" Looking at the back of pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum leaving. Han Chang''s face was covered with a ferocious smile¡° That''s your weakness! "


    Han Chang left with his hands on his back and trampled on the void.


    The next day, just after Chaoyang left the ground, there were four more women in white in front of Hanfei''s cave. Against the green vegetation, the four women in white skirts looked so bright.


    Han Fei didn''t go out of the cave.


    The four women did not leave.


    Four women stood on both sides of Han Fei''s cave like stone carvings. Waiting calmly.


    From sunrise to sunset, and then from the stars to dawn.


    The four women waited for two days, but Han Fei still didn''t appear.


    "Sister, what should I do?" Chrysanthemum sends a message to the eldest sister, hoping that she will give an order¡° He''s in the cave and doesn''t even come out. Are we -- "


    "No!"


    "Wait!"


    Song shouldn''t be a woman. Her neutral face looks so different against the white skirt. Among the four sisters, song''s decision represents everything.


    If you want to kill your prey, you must learn to bear it. Wait patiently, you will gain!


    Matsushita Meiju continued to wait, stubbornly waiting for Han Fei to come out, and he would never go in. The four women of the first grade cultivation in the emperor''s territory are waiting like maidservants.


    As long as Han Fei goes out of the cave, the four of them will show their charm at the same time. As long as Han Fei is a little distracted, they will attack.


    Time passed and three more days passed.


    For five days, four women have been waiting. However, Han Fei still didn''t go out of the cave.


    Finally, song couldn''t bear it anymore. He raised his hand and gave the order to rush into the cave.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Soon, there was a sad cry in the cave. There was no Dharma array at the mouth of the cave, and the scream of pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum spread all over the emperor''s depression.


    The air suddenly became dignified. It was almost useless in the blink of an eye. Han Chang surrounded Han Fei''s cave with 20 God slaves.


    Pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum are just bait. The real killing move has just taken action. Han often stared at Han Fei''s cave, waited for him to come out, and then waved to kill the young master of the Han family

 Chapter 2758

    Three saints can''t kill Han Fei. What can four emperors do to Han Fei?


    Beauty tricks may work for ordinary people. It''s too childish to deal with friars.


    In the monk''s eyes, women have no difference between beauty and ugliness, only killing and not killing!


    When Han Chang sent four women from the imperial territory, he knew that their chances of success were almost zero. For five days, they couldn''t even enter Han Fei''s cave, which is enough to show that the four of them are unattractive.


    There is absolutely no reason for a pawn crossing the river to retreat. Even if they die, they must die in Han Fei''s cave.


    Pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum became bait.


    Han Chang has been waiting patiently. Waiting for Han Fei to kill in anger. Just catch the evidence of Han Fei''s murder. Then he can literally kill Han Fei with God slaves.


    The scream is over, and there is no reason for pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum to survive. Twenty God slaves, holding fairy swords, stared at Han Fei''s cave. Ready to kill with one blow.


    "Hum!" Han Chang snorted proudly, "Han Fei, as a disciple of shenlingge, you should understand the rules. But you really let us down. After you came to Shenwei peak, you were so domineering. Force pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum to stand at your cave, and then kill them cruelly. Who can bear it. As the leader of the God slave garden, I must seek justice for the four people who died in vain. "


    "I''ll give you three breaths. Come out of the cave yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Twenty saints and spiritual slaves sealed the corner of Han Fei''s cave. It''s impossible for Han Fei to escape.


    Of course, Han Chang wants Han Fei to escape, so that he can do it himself. Clap it down and smash Han Fei. Then watching Zhen Rui cry with pear blossom and rain, looking at Han tie''s face, he was too angry to speak.


    Han often wants to revenge Han tie.


    In those years, if Han tie didn''t compete with him, your position as patriarch should belong to yourself. Even Zhen Rui should belong to himself.


    Unfortunately, after Han tie became the patriarch, his cultivation improved rapidly and reached the highest level of human life. Even, Zhen Rui''s accomplishments have reached the second grade of human environment. Han Chang can only hide his resentment in his heart.


    Now, finally, there is a chance for revenge.


    Kill Han Fei!


    Han tie and Zhen Rui only had such a son. Killing Han Fei made them miserable.


    Create a hometown where his son is missing and send him to secular training. As the patriarch, Han tie deceived everyone. If Han Fei stays at Shenwei peak all the time, maybe. He''s already dead!


    Han tie is very cunning!


    But so what?


    Even if Han tie came now, he was speechless. Han Fei, the deacon of shenlingge, killed four women in the emperor''s depression of Shenwei peak. According to the regulations of Shenwei peak, Han Fei should die.


    Han Chang doesn''t care what happens to Han tie and Zhen Rui after killing Han Fei. Anyway, the fairy palace is in chaos now. What will happen in the future? We''ll talk about it then. Behind him is elder Han tianlie. He acts according to the rules, and he doesn''t know the relationship between Han Fei and Han tie!


    Han often wants to sing excitedly.


    Han tie was clever and didn''t announce his identity with Han Fei. Since I haven''t been identified. The one who killed himself was not the son of the patriarch, but the deacon of the spirit Pavilion.


    The plan is perfect.


    Now, we have reached the stage of net fishing.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    The three breath time is very short. When counting the last breath time, Han Chang raises his hand without hesitation, his eyes are full of killing intention, and is ready to launch an attack.


    "Cough -"


    There was a cough in the cave. It was not the young man''s voice, but the old man''s cough.


    Han Chang is too anxious.


    Even, they didn''t carefully analyze the abnormal cough sound.


    "Attack!" At the same time when the order was given, the twenty holy slaves who had been cultivating in the Holy Land threw out their fairy swords, and the only target was the small cave.


    Han Chang is not in a hurry. Both hands are illusory and ready to launch a fatal attack at any time. As long as Han Fei gets up, he can launch a fatal blow, shoot on Han Fei''s back or head, listen to Han Fei''s scream and watch Han Fei fall.


    "Boom -"


    The immortal swords of twenty God slaves fell on a cave at the same time. After the roar, the cave became flat.


    The stone wall that had blocked people''s sight disappeared, and everything in the cave appeared in front of them.


    The sun was shining brightly. There were three people standing at the location of Han Fei''s cave, and four women lying on the ground.


    Zhen Rui stared at Han Chang with a cold face and clenched his fists. He really wanted to kill the beast immediately.


    "Elder - you -"


    Han Chang was stunned because he saw Han tianlie. At the moment, Han tianlie also looked at Han Chang with depression in his eyes. Just a few coughs are a reminder. However, Han Chang turned a deaf ear.


    This fool! Dead, forget it!


    Han Fei stands beside Zhen Rui. Like many good babies, he looked at Han Chang in surprise.


    The cave was destroyed, and the seven people in the cave were safe and sound.


    Pine, bamboo and plum chrysanthemum fell to the ground without coma. Can''t move. The four of them looked at Han Chang with anger in their eyes.


    Without Han Chang, the four would not live to this day. Even if Han Chang wanted the lives of four people, Matsushita Meiju wouldn''t hesitate at all. But. Han Chang betrayed his four men.


    Both men and women, regardless of their accomplishments. I''m afraid no one wants to be betrayed. Of course, Matsushita and Meiju don''t want to be sold out. However, the facts are so cruel.


    "Meet the second elder!"


    "Meet the patriarch''s wife!"


    The twenty God slaves were all the ancestors of the saint Jing. Of course, they knew who the two people in front of them were. Twenty people fell to the ground in unison, knelt down quickly, and their faces were as white as paper.


    Just now, I felt something wrong. Darling, there are two great friars of the second grade in the cave. If the patriarch''s wife killed just now, how many of the 20 people could live?


    "This --"


    Seeing Han tianlie and Zhen Rui, Han Changmeng. The previously calm, confident and eager expression disappeared and the panic hung on his face. They''re not dead, aren''t they¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --"


    Han tianlie raised his palm, and the pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum in front of him instantly turned into broken meat, the four women in the emperor''s territory. In the eyes of the second-class monk in the most human environment, it is like an ant.


    Zhen Rui turned his head and looked at Han tianlie with dissatisfaction in his eyes. But what does it matter?


    "You are brave enough to offend the deacon of the divine Pavilion. Do you know what will happen if the second elder and I don''t work here with deacon Han Fei? Commander Han Chang, you appear immediately when you hear the scream. What a coincidence! "


    Shenwei peak is the time of employment. It is easy to kill these people in front of us, but it also weakens the strength of the Han family. My son is fine. Everything else can be slowed down.


    Zhen Rui knows exactly what Han Chang wants to do.


    "Cough - yes! Yes! " Han Chang''s face was hot and his forehead was sweating slightly. He didn''t dare to look straight into Zhen Rui''s eyes. However, Han Chang doesn''t understand why the two elders Han tianlie and Zhen Rui appear in Han Fei''s cave.


    These days, pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum have been guarding the hole of Hanfei, and no one has entered!


    "Get out!" Han tianlie''s face was gloomy. Seeing Han Chang still standing there, he was ashamed and shouted.


    The flat ground was thundering, and Han Chang''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs were trembling. He dared not delay. He waved his hand and fled in a hurry with 20 God slaves.


    Han Fei''s cave was destroyed.


    The ground trampled by the three people is now flowing with the blood of pines, bamboos and chrysanthemums. Han Fei stood there with an indifferent look. He was not sad because of the death of Songzhu Meiju, nor relaxed because of Han Chang''s departure.


    From the moment he stepped into Shenwei peak, Han Fei knew that it would never be smooth for him to return to Shenwei peak and recognize his ancestors.


    "Second elder, Han Fei''s cave is destroyed. Although this is a misunderstanding, the Han family must also give an explanation. The patriarch and I are busy with family affairs. Deacon Han Fei''s safety is up to you! "


    Zhen Rui said that, regardless of Han tianlie''s reaction, he shook the sleeves of his Taoist robe without looking at Han Fei and decided to leave!

 Chapter 2759

    If the tiger wants to eat the baby, throw the baby into the tiger. In front of the tiger cub, the tiger needs to be gentle. Even if the human child is unhappy, he will restrain himself.


    The purpose of Zhen Rui''s doing this is actually very simple. Han tianlie and Han Chang, don''t you like to play dark? OK, I won''t give you a chance. I''ll see what you do.


    Zhen Rui and Han tie still haven''t announced Han Fei''s identity, but. Many powers already know. Obviously, I want to target Han Fei, who is the enemy of Zhen Rui and Han tie.


    Of course, before becoming an enemy. The first is the people. If the people are still cruel and cruel, they will turn their faces into enemies. In doing so, Han tie and Zhen Rui bear little pressure. As long as they don''t personally admit that Han Fei is their son, Han Fei is the deacon of shenlingge.


    The deacon of Shenling pavilion was secretly attacked at Han''s house. Of course, the Presbyterian Council needs protection.


    Zhen Rui throws Han Fei to Han tianlie. There is no problem at all. Han tianlie can only take Han Fei to the Presbyterian Council even if his face is so angry.


    "Trouble elder two!" Of course Han Fei knows exactly what God slaves want to do when they surround themselves. The crisis is over. Han Fei, like nothing happened, flew behind Han tianlie with his hands on his back.


    It''s really interesting to think back to what happened before. After killing three holy land slaves, Han Fei returned to the cave to rest. Before long, the four girls appeared.


    Even fools know what the four women want to do. Han Fei certainly won''t come out to chat up. Originally, I thought the four women would leave. Unexpectedly, they stared at the cave like guards.


    After three days like this, matsutake, Meiju still didn''t mean to leave. When Han Fei was helpless, his mother Zhen Rui appeared in the cave using space Taoism.


    The son took 40 deacons of shenlingge to Shenwei peak. Of course Zhen Rui and Han tie knew. Like last time, Han tie is still indifferent.


    Zhen Rui can''t.


    After learning that Han Chang dealt with his son, Zhen Rui couldn''t sit still. If his son is fooled and kills the four girls, he and Han tie will be passive.


    Han is often insidious.


    After waiting for three days, when Han Fei couldn''t help it, Zhen Rui appeared. Of course, Zhen Rui can''t kill indiscriminately.


    So Zhen Rui invited Han tianlie before the four girls rushed into the cave. At the invitation of the patriarch''s wife, and there are still 100000 urgent things to deal with. Of course, Han tianlie dare not trust him. Appear immediately.


    After Han tianlie came, he knew he had been cheated. However, people have come and don''t want to leave. Someone imprisoned Han Fei, the deacon of the spirit Pavilion, and blocked the hole from going out. This matter really should be handled by the Presbyterian Council.


    However, before Han tianlie had time to deal with it, Songzhu Meiju rushed into the cave.


    Zhen Rui used only one move to subdue the four monks in the imperial realm. However, Zhen Rui didn''t kill because it was unnecessary. Even pine, bamboo, plum and chrysanthemum will die. Nor should it be handled by yourself.


    After matsutake Meiju screamed in the end, Han Chang appeared with 20 God slaves. They didn''t come to rescue, but to catch fish.


    Han tianlie''s old face is hot and secretly scolds Han Chang for being stupid. To do these things, you should tell yourself first. Now, I can neither remind nor help. I can only watch Han Chang perform.


    Han Chang''s performance was very poor.


    Han tianlie wanted to kill the fool when he saw the twenty God slaves smashing the cave.


    Originally, Han tianlie thought Zhen Rui would kill, and even accused Han Chang of attacking the patriarch''s wife. Zhen Rui kills directly, and Han tianlie can''t stop him.


    However, Zhen Rui did not do that. Neither killing nor getting angry.


    After the cave was broken, Han tianlie had to pick up the pieces.


    Now, Han Fei lives in the Presbyterian Council, and no one will attack him. But what is it called?


    If Han Fei is the deputy head of Shenling Pavilion. Then he lives in the Presbyterian Council. That makes sense. Han Fei is just a deacon of the spirit Pavilion. He lives in the Presbyterian Council, which somewhat elevates his identity.


    However, this is not the most important - many people will misunderstand Han tianlie.


    This is the last thing Han tianlie wants to see.


    When he returned to the Presbyterian Church with Han Fei, some powerful friars looked at him with different eyes.


    The patriarch and Zhen Rui''s son are now brought back by the second elder Han tianlie. Doesn''t that tell everyone that the second elder Han tianlie has recognized Han Fei''s identity.


    The two elders all admit Han Fei''s identity. Of course, other people in Shenwei peak should also admit it. However, before the Presbyterian Council or patriarch officially announced, everyone can only remain silent.


    "Tao you. You may not know yet! Commander Han Chang with 20 slaves besieged Han Fei''s cave. Finally, the cave was broken and Han Fei was fine. Do you know why? "


    "Cut! Of course I know why. The second elder Han Chang and the clan leader''s wife are in Han Fei''s cave. They are discussing how to deal with the dark spirit bug. Han Chang''s fool actually took someone to disturb him. I heard that the second elder was angry. Killed four women in the imperial territory. "


    "You know! Then I''ll find someone else! "


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Han Fei''s cave was destroyed soon spread. Because of the protection of the second elder, Han Fei didn''t have an accident. Han Chang took 20 slaves with him and tried to attack Han Fei. He was also wearing a lot of clothes.


    Lenovo is really a good thing.


    The second elder''s protection of Han Fei was rendered in thick ink. It is obvious that Han Fei is the son of Han tie who has been missing for many years and the future master of Shenwei peak.


    The second elder Han tianlie has begun to support the patriarch. The matter discussed in the cave must be very important. However, this important matter was disturbed by Han Chang''s fool.


    So many people of insight began to accuse Han Chang.


    Old man!


    Old beast!


    Old man!


    Because of this, many things Han Chang did before have been found out. Even, some Han disciples are ready to jointly request the Presbyterian Council to immediately ban the post of Han Chang commander.


    however. This is just thinking. After all, Han often owns shennu garden.


    In the face of powerful power, the best way to protect is, of course, silence. Fearing Han Chang''s shennu garden, the voice of abolishing Han Chang''s commander soon disappeared.


    Han Fei lives in the Presbyterian Church. The cave is not far from Han tianlie. Han Fei has nothing to do every day. He walks around in front of the cave of several elders with his hands on his back.


    Han Chang seems to have a long memory. The next few days were bleak and no action was taken. The action to resist the dark spirit insects continued, but those omnipresent dark spirit insects still rolled over the three sacred peaks.


    Han Fei certainly knows the mother''s intention to let herself live in the Presbyterian Council.


    It''s safe for the time being, but it doesn''t mean anything.


    In addition to the three elders, there are also many small elders who work. Most of the accomplishments of these little elders are first-class in the saint''s realm. These people are basically Han''s legitimate disciples with pure blood.


    Both the Presbyterian''s cave and the patriarch''s cave are at the junction of green vegetation and white clouds. Before the severe earthquake, the regional boundary was obvious. After the severe earthquake, the green vegetation decreased a lot and the regional boundary became blurred.


    The biggest difference in living in the Presbyterian Church is mainly the Qi of life. At any place, after running the secret formula, a large amount of life Qi will flow into the meridians, and then quickly enter the divine lattice.


    However, these vital qi still can''t awaken Xiaoqing.


    According to Han Fei''s plan, Han Fei is going to try where there are the most dark spirit insects.


    Of course, it was kind of my mother to let herself stay in the Presbyterian Council. However, I can''t shrink in the Presbyterian Council for fear of injury. After this, Han Chang and others should converge.


    Therefore, Han Fei said goodbye to Han tianlie after staying in the Presbyterian Church for three days.


    Han Fei is the deacon of the divine Pavilion. Of course, he can leave the Presbyterian Council. After hearing this, Han tianlie agreed happily. It is said that Han Fei wants to go to the place with the most dark spirit insects. Han tianlie kindly told him, and then asked his disciple Han Lin to personally send Han Fei to the place with the most dark spirit insects.


    Han Lin and Han Fei trampled on the void and left towards the junction of Shenwei peak and Shenshou peak. Recently, the dark spirit insects were the most active there. The Han family sent many disciples there. The dark spirit insects still swarmed to Shenwei peak like locusts.

 Chapter 2760

    I didn''t feel much when I looked far away. When the distance was about kilometers, even if Han Fei was prepared, he was stunned by the overwhelming dark spirit bug.


    Within tens of miles, the ground has turned black. Dozens of meters high, the dark spirit butterflies dance lightly, making uncomfortable sounds in the face of the hot sun.


    "Sasha -- Sasha --"


    A large number of dark spirit insects rub the ground and chase after each other. They travel very fast. Like the dark spirit insects seen in the dark mountains, these dark spirit insects follow a certain path when they move.


    Han Fei and Han Lin were on their way together and basically didn''t speak. When they reached the place where the Han family resisted the dark spirit insects, they separated.


    There are ten deacons of Shenling Pavilion who resist the dark spirit insects here. When they saw Han Fei coming, they immediately flew over to salute. After some booing, the responsible Qin and Jin left a reply, and the other nine continued to participate in resisting the follower of the dark spirit insect.


    "Boom boom -"


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Han Fei hasn''t asked yet. The attack on the dark spirit insect began. The simplest and direct solution is to use the magic method to push the surrounding mountains and stones into the air, and then let them fall freely.


    Such a simple attack can be done by even children in golden age.


    There are ten monks in each attack. The cultivation is uneven, but it does not affect the effect of attack. Ten people are arranged horizontally in a row, with a distance of several meters or tens of meters.


    Of every ten people, there is one person in charge. When the people stood up, the monk in charge would remind them loudly.


    When preparing to attack, they used magic to push the long selected mountains, rocks, plants and trees to the place where the dark spirit insects and dark spirit butterflies gathered. After the mountains, rocks, plants and trees were pushed to the highest position, the responsible monk would shout again. Therefore, ten people gathered the technique at the same time, and tons of stones fell. The number of dark spirit butterflies and dark spirit insects decreased a lot in an instant.


    This attack is the most direct. Also the most effective. Every ten people form a group. After each group attacks three times, they will step back and rest, and then take turns.


    Looking along the direction of the dark spirit insect, mountains, rocks, plants and trees fell, like cattle and sheep hidden in the grass.


    "This method still can''t stop the dark spirit bug. Even if we attack with all our strength and kill all the black spirit insects in a certain range, after a few hours, there will be the same number or even more dark spirit insects. "


    Qin and Jin explained with a bitter smile and shrugged their shoulders helplessly. In the past, the deacon of shenlingge went to the dark mountain every month to catch the dark spirit butterflies. Now, the dark spirit butterflies are flying all over the sky, and there are many dark spirit insects.


    Unless such a low-level attack continues, those dark spirit insects will continue to generate and move forward according to their path. These dark spirit insects are very stubborn. After they choose the route, they will not change. Even if a stream stands in front of them, they will risk being washed away.


    "Is there any personal injury?" From the current situation, those dark spirit insects have not attacked the friars. This can be inferred from the expression of Qin and Jin Dynasties. However, in order to avoid making mistakes, Han Fei took the initiative to ask.


    "Not yet! Several King level friars rushed into the dark spirit bug beyond their power and wanted to attack with magic, and suffered a little injury. Everyone else is fine! " Qin Jin did not know the purpose of Han Fei''s inquiry. After answering truthfully, Qin Jin pointed to several pale King level friars in the distance.


    At the age of 15 or 16, I already have Jun level cultivation. Han Fei only looked at them and knew that they were the disciples of Dizhao. When Han Fei stared at him, the young gentleman level guys also stared at Han Fei.


    They hate the spirit Pavilion, and they also hate the deacon of the spirit Pavilion.


    In this regard, Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. In Han Fei''s view, all the people have done in front of him is futile. The breeding method of dark spirit insects is too special, as long as there is life Qi. The dark spirit insect can reproduce rapidly.


    The spirit of life of the three sacred peaks is strong, which is the reason why the dark spirit insects flock to the three sacred peaks. The dark spirit insects seen on the ground may be just the tip of the iceberg. I''m afraid what everyone here has done is a drop in the bucket!


    "How are you?" Shenwei peak people choose what way to resist, Han Fei has no right to interfere. Deacons of shenlingge just came to help. What they want to do is their freedom.


    "It''s OK!" Qin Jin looked at Han Fei with a stiff smile. "The deacon of Shenling Pavilion is the same wherever he goes. He is not welcome. We are in a group of ten. It''s good to have our turn once or twice a day. At least it''s quiet. "


    The speech of Qin and Jin Dynasties is full of self mockery. This is the current situation of the deacon of shenlingge. This is the case for Shenwei peak and the same for the other two Shenfeng peaks. Han Fei smiled without comfort or encouragement.


    Han Fei asked again. He motioned Qin and Jin to leave.


    Han Fei saw Han Lin and Han Hao standing together, and his eyes fell on him from time to time. After a little thought, Han Fei flew straight to them.


    Last time I came to Shenwei peak, I didn''t see Han Hao. This time, Han Hao didn''t appear in front of him if he didn''t meet him today. However, intuitively, Han Hao has been behind him.


    The kind of eyes that follow behind you and wait for opportunities to sneak attack, look at you all the time. If you are careless, you will attack the convenience.


    "Han Fei, Daoyou worked hard!" Seeing Han Fei coming and Han Lin leaving, Han Hao said hello calmly¡° After the last farewell, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Han Fei''s cultivation is more refined. Last time, our three sacred peaks supported the God Pavilion. Now it''s the other way around. Things are changing! Ha ha -- "


    Han Hao''s smile is fake, even when complimenting. There is some hypocrisy.


    Han Fei turned a blind eye and responded with the same hypocrisy. Who can''t tell lies? Han Fei is always confident in his ability to talk nonsense.


    "What''s Han Fei''s opinion? Is there a better way to deal with these damn insects? " After some polite greetings, Han Hao smiled and asked solemnly.


    The dark spirit insect here is commanded and resisted by Han Hao. If you can solve the dark spirit bug here, it''s a great achievement. You can also improve your prestige.


    "Han Hao''s way is very good." Han Fei was not so stupid. He smiled and exclaimed, "I just thought, who can think of such a good way. After seeing Taoist friends, I knew it all. Under your leadership, you can certainly eliminate the dark spirit insects! "


    "Really? Ha ha - "Han Fei laughed twice and scolded Han Fei for being shameless. Everyone can see that the current method can only cure the symptoms, not the root causes¡° There must be a better way for Shenling pavilion to deal with dark spirit insects for many years. Han Fei''s Taoist friends can''t hide. "


    "Where! Where! " Han Fei quickly and humbly waved his hand, "it''s true that deacons of other gods pavilion have joined for a long time and fought a lot. I have limited time to join the divine Pavilion, and I really don''t have any ideas. Moreover, the sudden appearance of the dark spirit insects, where they come from, has not been clarified, and it is extremely difficult to solve them. "


    "Yes!" Qin Hao nodded, "if you can''t find the source of the dark spirit bug. No matter which way to resist, it is a palliative rather than a permanent cure. Han Fei Daoyou has studied this species carefully before, and there must be a good way. "


    In the spirit Pavilion, because of the black fat spirit bug, the three surnamed family lost nine elite disciples of the sage realm. At that time, the white jade bottle studied by Han Fei was taken away by Han Hao. so to speak. Han Hao knows some secrets of Han Fei.


    Later, they dealt with the dark spirit bug together, and they pretended to cooperate together.


    "What is research? It''s just wishful thinking! However, when you say so, I do think of a way, just -- "


    "Just what?" Hear Han Fei think of a way. Han Hao''s eyes are shining. Whether it''s true or false, if you can try, it''s a great achievement in case you solve the dark spirit bug.


    "Forget it! Forget it! " Han Fei waved his hand, "this method costs too much and is not mature. I''ll think about it again!"


    "Han Fei Dao you said that as long as the dark spirit bug can be solved, it is not a problem to consume materials." Han Hao was confident when he said this¡° Whatever you can do, just tell me. As long as the method is appropriate and can stop the damn bug, I will adopt it! "


    "Then - all right!" Han Fei hesitated again and said two words solemnly, "spirit wine!"


    "Spirit wine?" Han haozhen suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and asked, "use spirit wine to deal with dark spirit insects?"


    "No?" Han Fei smiled wisely, "you can test it first, catch some dark spirit insects, throw them into spirit wine and see the reaction."


    "That makes sense!" Han Hao nodded, turned around and immediately ordered his hands to do it.


    Soon. The white jade bottle containing five dark spirit insects was brought to Han Hao. Han Fei didn''t say much. He took out a pot of spirit wine, first used the magic method to control the dark spirit insects to prevent them from escaping, and then poured half a pot of spirit wine into the white jade bottle.


    After the spirit wine was injected into the white jade bottle, the five dark spirit insects who had been struggling fiercely before immediately became docile. They opened their mouths and swallowed the spirit wine. Even, in order to drink more, the five dark spirit insects attacked each other.


    Soon, half a pot of spirit wine was gone. Han Hao poured another half pot of spirit wine into the white jade bottle. A quarter of an hour later, five dark spirit insects floated in a small amount of spirit wine and fell asleep.


    "Believe it now!" When Han Hao tried, Han Fei kept silent. After the experiment, Han Hao''s face showed a happy smile, and Han Fei smiled and opened his mouth.


    "It does work! Just -- where can I find so much spirit wine! " Han Hao''s eyes fell on the dark spirit insect, and his eyebrows gathered together.


    "You can build a pool, ten meters square. Pour in a pot of spirit wine and then two pots of water, which can solve the problem of insufficient spirit wine. At the bottom of the pool, put Amethyst. The aura is integrated into the spirit wine, and those dark spirit insects can''t distinguish it! "


    In Han Fei''s opinion, it is not difficult to turn a pot of spirit wine into several pots of spirit wine.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! " Han Hao was overjoyed. "I''ll tell you right away! That''s a good idea! That''s a good way! "


    Han Fei smiled, stared at Han Hao''s back and nodded frequently. Han Hao is very smart, and his cultivation talent is not bad. Moreover, he can adopt other people''s opinions. This opponent is not easy to deal with.


    Whether they will become opponents is a matter of the future. If the method suggested by yourself works, it can also temporarily alleviate the crisis of Shenwei peak.


    It is not difficult to build a pool ten meters square. Select a hard piece of several tons of middle bluestone that can be seen everywhere, and quickly cut it with magic or fairy sword. An irregular pool will be completed soon. After the pool was placed where the dark spirit insect must pass, they took out Amethyst under the command of Han Hao and put it at the bottom of the pool.


    Then they took out all the spirit wine and poured it into the square pool. In order to avoid the overflow of wine fragrance, Han Hao and the other three sages, Jing Laozu, arranged a ban to cover the square pool and limit the wine fragrance to one space.


    The process of adding water was very fast. There were many people and great strength. They started together and soon solved it.


    After all the work was done, the monks who had previously attacked the magic stopped, and everyone withdrew to a place hundreds of meters away from the pool and waited for the dark spirit insects to pass.


    "Sasha -"


    "Sasha -"


    "Sasha -"


    Soon, the sound of friction came from the ground. The dark spirit insect in front smelled the wine, suddenly changed its route and rushed to the ten meter square pool excitedly.


    The dark spirit bug behind also quickly followed. In the blink of an eye, the dark spirit insects that had rushed to the people rushed to the spirit wine pool, one after another, chasing after another, so lively!


    "Succeeded!"


    "Great!"


    "Succeeded!"


    The friar, tired for many days, roared excitedly. Some followers of Han Hao shouted his name. Han Fei stood in the crowd, looking indifferent, looking at the pool in the distance, showing worried eyes.

 Chapter 2761

    The method of spirit wine expelling dark spirit insects soon spread in Shenwei peak. After Shenshou peak and Shenmei peak knew it, they quickly adopted this method.


    Han Hao''s name has been mentioned repeatedly, while Han Fei''s name has been ignored. The deacon of shenlingge was very dissatisfied with this, while Han Fei smiled and said nothing.


    In order to deal with the dark spirit bug, the disciples of the three surnames took the time to produce spirit wine. However, the production of spirit wine requires a process. After the dark spirit insects smell the smell of spirit wine, they keep coming. Even though the three sacred peaks have dug many pools and even added a lot of water to make up for the lack of spirit wine, the problem of lack of spirit wine has not been solved.


    Without spirit wine, the dark spirit bug will rush to other places. Those rushed into the spirit wine pool. The drunken dark spirit insects soon became corpses. Those dark spirit insects who rushed into the spirit wine pool could not find the spirit wine, so they began to bite the corpses of their companions.


    After the spirit wine pools are filled with dark spirit insects. The friar will use seal to imprison, then use fireball to burn, and watch each dark spirit insect smoke and fall.


    Han Fei needs those cyan breath.


    Absorb the breath released by the fall of dark spirit insects in the name of patrol every day. Other monks dare not touch the blue breath. Even, every time they throw fireball, they will flee far away.


    Han Fei is not. Seeing where there is fire on Shenwei peak, Han Fei will catch up with it as quickly as possible.


    If Han Fei''s speed is a little slower, the cyan breath will collapse. Blend into the surrounding rock gaps, and then disappear without a trace.


    After the cyan breath enters the body, it will soon enter the meridians and blood. As in the case of the dark mountain last time, after those cyan breath enters the meridians and blood, the body will feel bulging.


    For Han Fei, with the experience of previous absorption, when he absorbs again, he can control the amount of cyan breath absorbed. Moreover, after those cyan breath enters the body, Han Fei will immediately guide them into the divine lattice. After those cyan breath entered the divinity, they were as excited as the Wanderers who had been home for many years.


    The spirit''s breath is increasing, and Xiaoqing''s body is recovering rapidly. However, the spirit wine of Shenwei peak was almost gone, and the dark spirit insect began to rush like before.


    The same situation also appears in Shenshou peak and Shenmei peak. In order to speed up the production of spirit wine, many sages and ancestors are involved.


    However, even if everyone participated, it could not accelerate the production of spirit wine.


    Xiangong is not the Shenwu mainland. The big friars here like drinking less and wine less. Spirit liquor brewing is different from other liquor production, which requires longer incubation time.


    With the depletion of the spirit wine of the three sacred peaks, the number of dark spirit insects began to increase again. People who thought they had found a solution didn''t understand until now that Han Hao''s method worked, but it couldn''t last.


    How to deal with the dark spirit bug after the spirit wine is cut off is still a problem that drives people crazy. It''s OK to use spell attack, but if you keep doing that. Then all the monks have no time to practice.


    We must find a way once and for all.


    Han Hao has nothing to do. He takes the initiative to see Han Fei, hoping to find a solution. The way of spirit wine expelling the dark spirit bug was thought out by Han Fei, but the final credit fell on himself. After seeing Han Fei, Han Hao looked a little embarrassed.


    However, Han Fei didn''t mention it. After seeing Han Hao coming, he took the initiative to talk about the problem of dark spirit insects.


    "Taoist Han Fei''s research on dark spirit insects is really admirable. The way you taught last time worked. However, the spirit wine is about to be cut off, and we need to think of other ways. "


    No matter how Han Fei was treated in the past, now that Han Fei can help himself, Han Hao can put down his body. Qin Yi and Zhen Xin can''t do this. Han Hao can do it naturally and freely.


    "What you said is true!" Han Fei nodded. He didn''t shake his head in a hurry, nor did he nod his head immediately. Han Fei needs to consider whether to continue to help Han Hao.


    If his identity is restored, he is very likely to become the head of the Han family. Father Han tie spent so much thought that he must not just send himself away.


    Even if you are a patriarch, the Han Presbyterian Council needs elders. With Han Hao''s ability, it is a matter of great probability to become one of the three elders of the Han family in the future. Moreover, Han Hao is the descendant of Han Zhi, the elder of the Han family.


    Qin Xiao, the patriarch of the Qin family, has been practicing in isolation. The Han family put the hope of breaking into the realm of God and man on Han Zhi.


    Elder Han Zhi''s daily life is very simple - cultivation!


    Some people say that Han Zhi already has an artifact. Now he is hiding in the cave and is doing the same thing as Qin Xiao. Han Zhi''s accomplishments are not as good as Qin Xiao''s, but his efforts are a little better than Qin Xiao''s.


    Patriarch Han tie and Zhen Haishan are busy with family affairs and have no time to shut down. Even if they practice in isolation, Han tie and Zhen Haishan won''t improve much. As for breaking through the realm of God and man. That''s even more impossible.


    Han Zhi still has a chance.


    If Han Zhi is lucky enough to succeed, he will benefit not only the Han family and himself, but also Han Hao.


    As a descendant of Han Zhi, Han Hao performed particularly well. The descendants of the great elder Han Zhi will be superior to others wherever they go.


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend Tianzong wizard, has been thinking about Taoist friends since we last met in the spirit Pavilion. This time, if it weren''t for the dark spirit insects invading Shenfeng, we wouldn''t have a chance to fight side by side. Come on, I''ll make amends with tea instead of wine. Han Fei Daoyou came to Shenwei peak. I''m ashamed that I didn''t buy you a drink! "


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t want to talk, Han Hao quickly served Lingcha and apologized to Han Fei.


    In Han Hao''s eyes, living people can be divided into two kinds - useful people and useless people.


    Obviously, Han Fei belongs to the former.


    Han Fei''s identity is special, and Han Hao certainly knows it. Even Han Hao has always regarded Han Fei as a potential opponent, even now.


    However, the enemy and friends should be flexible. At least, from the current situation, win over Han Fei to help himself. That''s the most important thing.


    As for things like apology, Han Hao doesn''t like it at all. If Han Fei can help himself realize his ideal, even if he kneels down and kowtows and cries to his ancestors, so what?


    Dignity and face are things for monks. not to be worth a hair.


    "No! afraid to! Han Hao said, "I''m flattered." Han Fei shook his head, picked up the spirit tea cup and pretended to drink two mouthfuls.


    "To be honest, the three sacred peaks are now trapped because of the shortage of spirit wine. If you can''t produce spirit wine in time, the dark spirit insects will flood again. If you let the dark spirit bug run rampant. Destroying the holy peak of our cultivation is not good for you or me. Therefore, if you have any wonderful ideas, don''t hide them. "


    Han Haoyan said sincerely, bowed his hand, put down his tea cup and looked at Han Fei with burning eyes.


    Han Fei is a little embarrassed.


    After another few words of refusal, Han Fei smiled and his eyes fell on the spirit teapot.


    "Taoist friend''s meaning -" seeing Han Fei''s eyes on the spirit teapot, Han Hao''s heart moved and his face was filled with ecstasy. "Can spirit tea also be good?"


    "Just give it a try!" The white light flickered. Han Fei had a white jade bottle on the palm of his right hand, which contained three dark spirit insects. Han Fei poured the remaining half cup of spirit tea into the white jade bottle.


    "Drink! They drink! "


    Seeing the three dark spirit insects swallowing spirit tea, Han Hao waved his fist excitedly. At the same time, Han Hao also secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Why didn''t you think of such a simple thing?


    "Don''t be happy too early. After reading it!"


    "Yes!" Han Hao looked restrained and calmed his emotions. Staring at the three dark spirit insects who drank spirit tea.


    After drinking half a cup of spirit tea, the three dark spirit insects were not unconscious, their bodies became darker and brighter, their eyes widened and stared at the spirit teapot outside the white jade bottle!


    "This -- how could this happen?" The excitement on Han Hao''s face faded, and the expression of disappointment hung on his forehead. I thought spirit tea could replace spirit wine. In that case, the problem will be easy to solve. God tail peak is full of spirit tea trees, so it''s easy to pick and soak spirit tea. However, seeing that the three dark spirit insects didn''t faint, Han Hao was disappointed.


    Han Fei didn''t explain. The right hand rises, and one more pill comes out of the right hand.


    Open the lid of the spirit teapot and gently crush the pill. It was only a moment''s effort that the spirit teapot gave off a strong aroma of wine!


    "This --"


    Han Hao stares at the spirit teapot in horror, but he can''t return to God for a long time. finished! I''m afraid I won''t be able to snatch the credit this time. The formula of the pill is the key. Han Fei will not easily reveal it.


    "I can give you Dan Fang, but you must promise me a condition!" Han Fei put the teapot changed into spirit wine in front of Han Hao and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "You -- tell me!" Han Hao stared at Han Fei with a solemn expression. If Han Fei doesn''t appreciate it, kill him and rob danfang.


    "Don''t be my enemy!" Han Fei smiled calmly, stared at Han Hao and said slowly, "I don''t want to destroy a talent!"


    Han Hao was stunned. His face changed rapidly. He stared at Han Fei and couldn''t see through his inner thoughts.


    "It''s a deal!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Hao nodded with a trace of bitterness on his mouth.

 Chapter 2762

    Han Fei''s two words imply deep meaning, which is not only a kind reminder, but also an indication of his attitude.


    Han Fei appreciates Han Hao''s ability. The future Han family also needs talents like him. However, if Han Hao insists on being the enemy, Han Fei will not foolishly help Han Hao.


    Han Fei didn''t take credit for using spirit wine to deal with dark spirit insects. He just wanted Han Hao to understand that he didn''t want to compete for some things. If Han Hao insists on doing so. Then I have no reason to continue to help him.


    Han Hao is a smart man. He understands Han Fei''s meaning. At that quarter of an hour, Han Hao had to make a choice.


    Shenmei peak has two important positions - patriarch and elder.


    Han Fei is the son of Han tie. And so excellent, there is a great possibility of becoming the head of the Han family. Han Hao also wants to be the patriarch of the Han family. At least, before Han Fei appeared, Han Hao always felt that among the descendants of the Han family, only he had this qualification and ability.


    Han Fei suddenly appeared. Disrupted Han Hao''s plan. In the spirit Pavilion, Han Hao guessed Han Fei''s identity.


    Previously, Han Chang failed to frame Han Fei, mainly because Zhen Rui appeared in time. In a sense, Zhen Rui and Han tie have warned everyone that Han Fei is their son and can''t mess around.


    Han Hao is not stupid. Of course, he knows the meaning behind this warning.


    As a descendant of elder Han Zhi, Han Hao can also compete for the position of elder like Han Fei. Han tianlie has only the second grade cultivation in the human environment. When facing the patriarch Han tie, he has no advantage.


    Han Fei''s mother Zhen Rui is also a second-class friar in the world. In addition, Han tie has an artifact, Han Bing. The patriarch sees few people, but he has super strength.


    Han Hao must make a choice. These days, Han Hao has been thinking about it.


    The dark spirit bug invades the three sacred peaks. For Han Hao, this is a great opportunity to build his prestige.


    Even when the dark spirit bug didn''t attack, Han Hao was famous, but those comments were more flattering. Want to compete for patriarch or elder. Then we must take real credit.


    The method of spirit wine to deal with the dark spirit butterfly has been spread all over the three sacred peaks. However, after the spirit wine is exhausted, this method can no longer be used. In this context, if there are other ways, their previous efforts will be in vain.


    Han Hao knew he had been fooled.


    Han Fei first threw out the spirit wine to expel the dark spirit insects, tempted himself to be deceived, and waited until he knew it. It''s too late. There is no way, Han Hao can only humbly ask Han Fei for help.


    If Han Fei looks arrogant, Han Hao can turn his face ruthlessly. But Han Fei didn''t. If Han Fei has no solution, Han Hao will leave without hesitation.


    However, Han Fei has a way, a very clever way. Add elixir to spirit tea to prepare elixir of spirit wine. Han Hao is sure that danfang is unique. And it was developed in a very short time.


    There are very few alchemists on the three sacred peaks. Even if found, it will take a long time. Once the dark spirit insects invade further, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Fei can tell himself this method and achieve himself. Of course, this method can also be handed over to patriarch Han tie. Even Han Fei can use it himself. Then make it public.


    Once that happens, Han Fei has great power. People who cultivate truth are forgetful. In that way, people will only remember Han Fei.


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is fleeting. Han Hao finally chose to give in, or release his hatred for Han Fei and turn it into cooperation.


    Han Fei only needs a word from Han Hao.


    After Han Hao nodded and agreed, Han Fei handed Dan to Han Hao. After a few simple instructions, he motioned that Han Hao could leave.


    Han Hao left, feeling very bad. Conceited and crafty. Finally, he failed in front of Han Fei.


    However, Han Hao was convinced. Even if the taste of failure is hard, Han Hao has to admire Han Fei.


    In the cultivation world. There are few people like Han Fei. With excellent chips, Han Fei didn''t give himself a fatal blow. Han Hao even felt that Han Fei was not interested in the head of the Han family.


    They are also young people. Han Hao can''t admire Han Fei''s breadth of mind and bearing. Imagine what Han Fei did when he came to dizhe''ao last time. Han Hao blushed.


    However, those are not important, because they have a very low chance of becoming enemies in the future.


    At least, Han Hao knows a truth. Han Fei''s opponent has the strength to crush himself, but. He didn''t do that.


    Han Fei relies not on the identity of the son of the patriarch, but on his super-high IQ and unpredictable strength.


    Han Hao, who is a saint, has an obvious sense of oppression when Han Fei is face-to-face. Use divine power to test, but return in vain.


    Han Fei''s accomplishments have always been a mystery. Han Hao once dreamed of uncovering them. But. Han Hao finally gave up. Perhaps, when he really opened it, he didn''t even have the courage to face Han Fei.


    After thinking about all this, Han Hao felt a lot more comfortable. Even the bottleneck that had plagued him for many years showed signs of loosening.


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    Han Hao laughed and flew to the direction where the dark spirit insects gathered.


    Han Fei didn''t go out of the cave, but Shenzhi always observed Han Hao''s every move. Seeing Han Hao laughing and leaving, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    One more friend is better than one more enemy. Even if he can''t make friends with Han Hao, Han Fei doesn''t want to destroy him.


    After solving Han Hao''s trouble, Han Fei left the cave and took advantage of the night to fly silently to the place where the dark spirit insects gathered. After Han Hao''s method of turning spirit tea into wine spread, the scourge of dark spirit insects should be alleviated temporarily.


    Those dark spirit insects who are eager to drink are a great tonic for Han Fei. Absorb those cyan breath, restore the divine personality and awaken Xiaoqing as soon as possible.


    Intuitively, Han Fei felt that danger was coming. Especially in the direction of the top of the three sacred peaks, it seems that someone has always stood there and pointed at himself recently.


    Han Fei is sure that the feeling is true. However, when you want to capture, that feeling can''t be found.


    If Xiaoqing doesn''t wake up, the crisis will be difficult to get rid of. Han Fei needs to meditate. After absorbing the dark spirit insects of Shenwei peak, he will rush to Shenmei peak and Shenshou peak as soon as possible.


    In order to avoid attracting people''s attention, this time, Han Fei used the earth escape technique to go underground.


    Before entering the underground, Han Fei looked at the direction of shenlingge. There, Zhen Cheng should also take action!

 Chapter 2763

    The God pavilion was right in front of him, but Zhen Cheng didn''t go in.


    After leaving Shenwei peak, Zhen Cheng went straight to Shenling Pavilion. After reaching wanglingshi, Zhen Cheng changed his original route and flew straight to the dark sea.


    Relying on the dark god and his familiarity with the dark sea, Zhen Cheng made three rounds to make sure that the divine consciousness was far away from himself, and then slowly floated to the God Pavilion.


    yes! Floating!


    Like dust, it floats to the God Pavilion and slowly approaches.


    The eldest elder Qin Jian has the cultivation of the highest quality of human life. His previous divine consciousness must be related to Qin Jian. In addition to Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping are also behind Shenling Pavilion. It''s not easy to avoid the divine sense of these three grade old monsters.


    However, it is much easier to approach from the direction of the dark sea. The Wangling stone is facing the entrance of the spirit Pavilion. The direction of the dark sea is just the opposite.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng has another purpose in doing so - what it looks like outside the God Pavilion.


    The spirit Pavilion is an artifact. It has suppressed the gluttony of the black spirit for many years. Even if the pavilion leader Qin long, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how big the divine Pavilion is. Few people can say exactly where the lower part of the Shenling Pavilion is and how to suppress the gluttony of the black spirit.


    Stand in the direction of the spirit stone and look at the spirit Pavilion. Like an aircraft carrier floating in the dark sea, the exit is like a whale''s open mouth, waiting for the monks to enter quickly to avoid the storm.


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    The dark sea is surging all the time. When the storm sweeps, large particles of stones or dust collide and make a roaring sound. After that sound melts into the dark atmosphere, raises a height of several meters and rushes to the God Pavilion.


    Zhen Cheng is close to the God Pavilion. It is precisely because of this storm that he adsorbs on the outer wall of the God Pavilion like a small shrimp.


    The spirit Pavilion is too big.


    Because of the erosion of the dark breath, there are many concave convex surfaces on the outer wall of the God Pavilion. Some depressions are filled with a large amount of gravel, and some depressions are filled with dark liquid. Zhen Cheng found a fairly clean depression and walked in. The sound around him was much lower immediately.


    No one knows how thick the spirit Pavilion is. However, Zhen Cheng stayed in the spirit Pavilion and knew that it was tens of square kilometers.


    People in the spirit Pavilion can obviously feel the emptiness of heaven and earth, and even stay for a long time. Will forget that they live in the spirit Pavilion.


    Those depressions outside the God Pavilion, like the earth''s surface, form an arc shape, and the irregular depressions seem to have been trampled by giants.


    Zhen Cheng went in and out of dozens of deep pits, and finally stopped at a depression with his back to the dark sea. There are few stones in this depression because of its back to the dark sea.


    Even so, after thousands of years of accumulation, the depths of the depression still release strange smell.


    The outer wall of the divine Pavilion is extremely hard. Zhen Cheng takes out his flying sword and tries to chop it. After cutting it on the spirit Pavilion, the fairy sword breaks immediately.


    Zhen Cheng sits cross legged, runs the five element immortal formula, and tries to absorb the energy of the divine Pavilion.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t rush into the spirit Pavilion. Mainly worried about Qin Jian. Even if Qin Jian didn''t do anything, the purpose of his coming this time can''t be known to those mortal ancestors.


    Absorb the vitality of the Shenling Pavilion. If the Lord of Qinlong Pavilion knows, I''m afraid he will turn his face.


    Half a day later, Zhen Cheng sighed and stopped the operation of the skill.


    The spirit Pavilion is too tough, especially on the outer wall. Even though Zhen Cheng has made great efforts, it is still difficult to absorb the vitality of living creatures. Even if he absorbs a little, Zhen Cheng can''t do it.


    If you fail in your first attempt, maybe you can try your own plan only when you enter the spirit Pavilion. and. Even if you enter the spirit Pavilion, the experiment may not be successful.


    After thinking for half an hour, Zhen Cheng decides to walk around the surface of shenlingge. Even if the God Pavilion is huge, there must be an end. First find out the surface of the divine Pavilion, which is also good for absorbing the vitality of the divine Pavilion.


    The spirit Pavilion, which has existed for many years, gives people a sense of vicissitudes. Looking at the depression on the surface for a long time, Zhen Cheng is in a trance. What it''s like for astronauts to walk on the surface of the moon. Zhen Cheng doesn''t know. When flying on the surface of the spirit Pavilion, Zhen Cheng can even feel its breath and heartbeat.


    Breathe and heartbeat like a person. However, the breathing was heavy and the heartbeat was very slow.


    Zhen Cheng''s body is almost two meters from the surface of the God Pavilion. He flies slowly and carefully looks for the place where the vitality is strongest.


    One, two, five, ten


    Gradually, Zhen Cheng''s eyes became confused, like a child stepping into the virgin forest, and even an eager expression appeared on his face.


    Time goes on. Zhen Cheng moves more slowly. Zhen Cheng narrows the distance from the surface of shenlingge and stretches out his hands to touch the uneven surface of shenlingge.


    When his hands touched the surface of the spirit Pavilion, the behemoth shook. The black smell seems to have become more intense.


    The sound of the tide like the waves spewed out and made a clattering sound. The sound rushed into the depressions and made a thick sound, like a big clock. Spread into the spirit Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    There was a sudden shake in the spirit Pavilion. Qin Jian, who is greedily absorbing the vitality of the divine Pavilion, opened his eyes and spread his divine consciousness around to find the source of the shaking of the divine Pavilion.


    "Strange!" A moment later, Qin Jian frowned and said to himself in doubt¡° This is not the vibration of the spirit wave. The black spirit gluttonous is also very quiet. How can the God Pavilion suddenly shake? Is it -- "


    Qin Jian didn''t dare to be careless. He stood up and walked slowly out of the cave.


    The deacons of the spirit Pavilion left 120 people, and less than 80 deacons remained in the spirit Pavilion. Walking out of the cave, I only saw a few deacons of the divine Pavilion sporadically. The divine Pavilion in more than 30 bungalows can be seen at a glance as long as Qin Jian has an idea.


    As soon as Qin Jiangang came out of the cave, Qin long flew over. After exchanging greetings. The two walked side by side and talked about the three sacred peaks against the dark spirit insects.


    "Well! Han Hao is a good boy and his future achievements should not be low. It''s wonderful to use spirit wine to deal with dark spirit insects. After the spirit wine dried up, a special pill was developed. This is a great achievement! "


    Hearing that the three sacred peaks had found a way to deal with the dark spirit insects, Qin Jian nodded happily.


    Qin long praised Han Hao, but he had doubts about this method. Han Fei once soaked the dark spirit bug with spirit wine. This method should be Han Fei''s idea. Han Fei is the Dan emperor. He can create his own Dan prescription. The special pill should also be developed by Han Fei.


    Although he couldn''t prove it, Qin long intuitively thought it was strange.


    After Zhen Cheng and Han Fei left, they didn''t contact themselves. It seems that they have understood their deep meaning.


    The deacon of shenlingge led by Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun can only be in line with the rules. There is no great merit or fault. The form is greater than the meaning.


    If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can understand their good intentions, the shenlingge will be saved. When the vibration sounded just now, Qin long was startled. He thought it was black spirit''s gluttonous restlessness.


    Seeing Qin Jian walking out of the cave, Qin long immediately came and reported the progress of the three sacred peaks in resisting the dark spirit insects in recent days.


    Qin long hopes to hear about Qin Jian''s departure. However, after a few more questions, Qin Jian returned to the cave.


    Qin long was very depressed. He looked at Qin Jian''s back and clenched his fist angrily. However, Qin long can''t do anything because his cultivation is too different from Qin Jian.


    Besides, Zhen Hu and Han Ping have no intention of leaving. What can they do?


    Bear it!


    Waiting for Han Fei and Zhen Cheng to create a miracle!


    It''s ridiculous to think that the spirit Pavilion, which has existed for so many years, needs to be saved by two young people who have just joined the spirit Pavilion.


    Ridiculous! deplorable! Sad!

 Chapter 2764

    A month later, Han Fei left Shenwei peak and went to Shenmei peak. Xiaoqing''s body returns to its original state, and the cyan breath in the divine lattice increases significantly.


    Three months later, Han Fei left Shenmei peak. The invasion speed of the dark spirit insects of the three Shenfeng peaks weakened and narrowed the range.


    Five months later, Han Fei stood in a depression of Shenshou peak, staring at the ground eroded by dark spirit insects and roaring.


    For five months, Han Fei practiced without sleep. This is the first time in Han Fei''s cultivation career.


    Xiaoqing woke up. The obviously illusory body has become more solid and compact. When communicating with Han Fei, it is no longer milk and milk. Its mature and steady appearance is more and more like Han Fei.


    Compared with before. Xiaoqing became good. She didn''t even quarrel with Han Fei, but she was still disobedient.


    Xiaoqing is like a teenager in a rebellious period. If you say so, he happens to be like that. Fortunately, Han Fei didn''t fight with anyone in these five months. Otherwise, Han Fei would really be angry with Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing in the Shenge is compared with Tianmai Yuanying in the Dantian. It''s very different. Yuanying is connected with his divine consciousness and belongs to a part of the body. Xiaoqing in the divine space is different. He is connected with the divine space, and the divine space is connected with Han Fei. Therefore, there is a barrier between Han Fei and Xiaoqing - Shenge.


    If Han Fei is the commander of the March, Xiaoqing is the general who commanded the front. Han Fei can issue orders, but Xiaoqing can refuse to execute them.


    For Han Fei, this is not a good thing. However, compared with Xiaoqing always in a coma, he can wake up and turn around. That''s the best thing.


    For five months, Han Fei did not take the initiative to contact Zhen Cheng. Similarly, Zhen Cheng did not contact Han Fei.


    Now that the retreat is over, Han Fei thinks about where he should go next.


    After Xiaoqing woke up, her skin, which was like the bottom of a black pot, also recovered. The hair and eyebrows were restored, and Yi Rong Dan on Han Fei''s face disappeared.


    Find a clear and quiet pool, soak in the water for several hours, repair his beard and face, Han Fei changed into a clean white Taoist robe.


    This is shenshoufeng. Han Fei doesn''t want to provoke anything. He puts on the unique clothes of shenshoufeng. That won''t be too ostentatious.


    After changing his clothes, Han Fei recognized the direction slightly, trampled on the void and flew to the Qin family shennu garden.


    After five months of closed door practice, the problem of divine personality was basically solved. In addition to the fighting methods learned from the ancient pattern chessboard, Han Fei is absolutely confident that he can run amok in the shennu garden of the Qin family.


    Han Fei won''t change his face.


    I used to need it, but I don''t need it now.


    However, Han Fei still has one thing to solve as soon as possible - the mark of God and slave.


    When I was weak, I entered the Qin family, and then entered the Qin family shennu garden. The Nuo character mark has been staying in the mud pill palace. Han Fei needs to ask Qin Feng and Qin Yu.


    Whether Qin Feng and Qin Yu are in shennu garden is not the most important. Han Fei needs to find out before solving the slave word mark. What impact the slave word imprint will have on yourself.


    In addition to the slave word mark, the spirit word mark is also in the mud pill palace. The two marks are like two huge stones pressing on his heart. Han Fei must face up to and solve this problem.


    "Set -"


    When it was about ten miles away from the shennu garden of the Qin family, a roar came from the direction of the shennu garden. It was the roar of the God slave collection. It was loud and clear. You can know from the sound that it was the voice of Qin Shuang, the leader of the Qin family God slave garden.


    "Something happened?" Han Fei frowned slightly and used the space Taoist method to hide his figure.


    During the five-month retreat, Han Fei only focused on the dark spirit bug, and Han Fei knew nothing about other things.


    The God slaves of the Qin family are well-trained. Qin Shuang''s voice had just stopped, and 500 God slaves had gathered. The God slaves who can live in the Qin family God slave garden are elite. Other God slaves of the Qin family are scattered in various places of the god head peak. Those God slaves need to obey the deployment of the patriarch and elders. They don''t have a fixed time to practice and often need to do some chores.


    In contrast, the God slaves who stay in the God slave garden have more free training time and more resources to enjoy. Commander Qin Shuang personally leads the team. Such a thing is rare.


    Qin Shuang flew more than ten meters above the heads of 500 God slaves. The 500 slaves flew at Qin Shuang''s feet. The five hundred God slaves are all elite. About one-third of them are Saint boundary friars, and the rest are the first-class accomplishments of the emperor.


    Five hundred people were wearing God slave clothes printed with Qin characters. They didn''t use space Taoism. They all stepped on the fairy sword and flew.


    Five hundred people, all within an area of one square kilometer, flew to the place where the white and green of God''s first peak intersected.


    Han Fei followed these God slaves and hid in the space. When he saw these people flying to the first peak of God, Han Fei couldn''t help but have a lot of doubts in his heart.


    Rebellion?


    The sky is not yet bright, and the star is still hanging in the sky. In such a time, Qin Shuang led 500 God slaves to fly to the place where the first peak of God was white and green. Something big must have happened.


    The only thing Han Fei can think of is rebellion. The general outside colluded with the eunuch. Launch a coup and coerce the emperor to order the princes. However, Han Fei just thought about it because of such things. It can''t happen on God''s head peak.


    Moreover, Qin Shuang wouldn''t do such a stupid thing as long as her brain was normal. Judging from their neat and uniform clothes, it seems that they are not going to rebel, but to participate in some kind of celebration.


    Did Qin Yi and Qin Xin get married?


    Han Fei twitched at the thought of Qin Yi. Is it difficult for Qin Yi to force Zhan Menger to be his double monk when he and Zhen Cheng are away?


    This is very likely to happen.


    Han Fei restrained his mind, followed carefully, and calculated all kinds of possibilities in his heart. If Qin Yi dares to hurt Zhan Menger, he can''t live through the sunset today!


    Han Fei likes Zhan Menger. The little boy who is not sensible is infatuated with his sister''s emotion. It''s not the relationship between husband and wife, but it''s more lasting and pure than that. Han Fei once imagined that if Zhen Cheng didn''t care about Zhan Menger, he would take care of her all his life. Like a brother taking care of an old sister.


    Han Fei knows. Zhan Menger''s feelings towards herself are the same. Therefore, even if Zhen Cheng is away and they get along alone, Han Fei doesn''t dare to think nonsense.


    Without Zhen Cheng, Han Fei might have other ideas. Because of Zhen Cheng, Han Fei had long treated Zhan Menger as his sister.


    Zhan Menger doesn''t talk much, but every time he suggests. Han Fei attaches great importance to it.


    It takes an hour to fly from shennuyuan to shenshoufeng. When Han Fei''s wishful thinking ended, he had seen the intersection of white clouds and green trees.


    Green trees are verdant, and white clouds ripple at the root of the trees. The rising sun is red and hot, falling between green and white, inlaid with red edges, giving people a warm and festive feeling of excitement.


    When Qin Shuang waved his hand about ten miles away from the clan leader and the elder''s cave, 500 God slaves landed on the ground, gave up flying and marched on foot. The previously trampled fairy sword has now disappeared without a trace. Five hundred God slaves move forward with their heads held high and their faces cold.


    In front of the Qin clan leader and the great elder''s cave is an open land. The ground is full of bluestones, which seems to have been repaired with a cutting machine. It is flat like a mirror.


    This is a large square covering about ten miles. At this moment, on the huge square, monks in various colors appeared.


    "The people of Han family and Zhen family shennu garden are also here?" Previously, Han Fei was worried about revealing his whereabouts. After entering the square, Han Fei was not worried.


    Qin Shuang led shennuyuan to the southwest corner and stopped. Then he sat down neatly like a soldier and waited silently.


    In the northwest corner, the Zhen family shennu garden shennu led by Zhen Daowei is also 500 people. The cultivation strength is slightly inferior to that of the Qin family. The shennu led by Han Chang sat in the south, and his cultivation strength was slightly weak.


    The leaders of the three God slave courts came, each with 500 God slaves. If it weren''t for the fact that they all face a high platform, Han Fei really suspected that they came to fight.


    Celebration!


    Seeing a lot of red ribbons around the high platform, Han Fei''s face became more ugly. Is it really as you guessed?


    "Han Fei -"


    When Han Fei was stunned, footsteps came from behind, and Han Liang''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Han Fei turned around and saw Han Liang looking at himself. After nodding, they walked side by side to a place where there was no one to communicate.

 Chapter 2765

    "Challenge?" Han Fei was relieved that the celebration had nothing to do with Zhan Menger. However, Han Fei was still surprised when he heard the battle for the leader of shennuyuan.


    "I''m also a newcomer. I didn''t know until recently." Han Liang smiled bitterly and then explained, "there is only one God slave garden in the protoss, and there is no saying of the three families. Because the strength of the three families is becoming stronger and stronger, the shennuyuan is divided into three. When there is joint action at ordinary times, the Sanjia shennu garden still needs to go out as a whole. "


    "Among the three leaders of shennuyuan, Qin Shuang has the right to speak. He is an orthodox leader; Han Chang and Zhen Daowei are both Deputy commanders. Every thirty years, the three commanders have to accept challenges from the disciples of the three nationalities. If someone can beat them, they can take their place. "


    "But now the system is in name only. The three commanders all have the cultivation of the three human qualities. Among the three surnamed families, there are not many big friars with this cultivation. Young elite disciples and inheriting disciples have not reached the human realm for cultivation, so every challenge is more formal than meaningful. "


    "After several meaningless challenges. After discussing with the three leaders of shennuyuan, the content was added. God slaves of the three families can also challenge each other. In order to stimulate shennu to come to power, each shennu garden needs to take out different levels of Xianbao as a reward. Of course, martial arts and war skills are OK. In the last hundred years, many God slaves have died in every Congress. Of course, some powerful God slaves will emerge. Moreover, the God slave who won the first place also has the qualification to challenge his own command. "


    "Can you still do this?" Han Fei couldn''t help but move. There was the mark of Qin family''s God slave garden in his mud pill palace. Can you say that you can challenge Qin Shuang?


    Two people communicate and don''t have to worry about being heard. Seeing Han Fei''s surprised look, Han Liang continued to talk.


    "The patriarch asked me to tell you that you can participate in the God slave court competition if you like."


    Han Fei was slightly stunned. How did father and son know he was coming? Does he know my every move like the back of his hand.


    "I''m not interested in the Lord of shennuyuan." Like many boys, they always resist their father''s orders from the heart.


    "Oh! No problem! The patriarch said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree." Han Liang smiled and didn''t persuade Han Fei. How did the patriarch explain, Han Liang implemented it.


    "Tell me about the major events that have happened to the three sacred peaks in the past five months!" Han Fei doesn''t want to discuss about the leader of shennuyuan. Change the subject and tell Han Liang what happened in the last five months.


    If you put it in the secular world, a lot of things will happen in five months. However, in a place like Xiangong, five months is not long at all.


    The main thing to resist the dark spirit is to deal with the aftermath. After the earthquake, all the monks of the three sacred peaks tightened their nerves. In the last five months, the earthquake did not appear again.


    Han Hao''s danfang is shared by three families. After solving the dark spirit bug, everyone knows Han Hao''s name. After the dark spirit bug is solved, 120 deacons of the spirit pavilion have returned to the spirit Pavilion.


    Qin Mingyu, Han tianlie and Zhen Yang met again and finally made a decision to select 150 elite disciples from the three surnamed family dizhiao. Send it to the spirit pavilion to help the spirit Pavilion tide over the difficulties.


    The decision came suddenly, but Qin long did not refuse, and even gave a warm response.


    However, these 150 elite disciples are not under Qin Long''s jurisdiction. They enter the spirit Pavilion only to help. The mud pill palace will not plant the spirit word mark.


    Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping are still stationed in the spirit Pavilion. These 150 people are managed and controlled by three elders.


    On the surface, there is nothing wrong with this order.


    However, people with clear eyes know that the purpose of Qin Mingyu, Zhen Yang and Han tianlie is actually very obvious.


    Decentralization!


    The elder Lai of the three surnamed family doesn''t leave in the spirit Pavilion. Now 150 elite disciples have been sent. In a sense, half of the control of the Shenling pavilion has fallen into the hands of the three surnamed families.


    After the fall of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, the two vice cabinet leaders promoted Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun. Although they are loyal to the God Pavilion, they are too young and their ability is only middle and upper level, so it is difficult to help Qin long.


    When Qin long falls, shenlingge will completely fall into the hands of the three surnamed families.


    On the other hand, Qin Mingyu, Zhen Yang and Han tianlie also pressed Qin Jian, Han Ping and Zhen Hu in the spirit Pavilion in this way.


    Qin Jian doesn''t want to leave the spirit Pavilion. Han Ping and Zhen Hu don''t necessarily think so. However, even if Han Ping and Zhen hu want to leave now, they can''t be so free.


    Qin Minghuan''s idea of being the elder of the Qin family has been announced to the world.


    After Han tianlie successfully solved Han Ping, the next step to face is the elder Han Zhi. Han Zhi, who is the best in human life. All year round, I don''t care about Shenwei peak. The Third Elder Han Ping is in the spirit Pavilion again. The Presbyterian Council of the Han family has become Han tianlie''s.


    If it were not for Han Hao''s sudden rise, Han tianlie would be more arrogant and excessive. For this reason, Han tie has begun to pay attention to Han Hao, and has met several times. In Han Liang''s words, the patriarch is ready to train Han Hao to be superior.


    After solving the dark spirit bug, the bottleneck of imprisoning Han Hao loosened, and Han Hao closed. Once he breaks through the human border, he will certainly become one of the three elders of the Han family.


    Han Fei agrees with Han Hao''s arrangement. In other words, I think the same as my father.


    If you want Han Hao to succeed, you must solve Han Chang. Han Chang colludes with Han tianlie and designs to frame Han Fei last time, which is the main reason why han tie wants to eliminate him.


    If Han Fei participated in the competition and eliminated Han Chang, it would be a great joy for Han tie.


    Han Fei certainly understands this truth, but Han Fei still needs to wait.


    Through Han Liang''s narration, Han Fei understood that there is only one kind of slave word mark, regardless of surname. In other words. The mark of slave in Hanfei mud pill palace is a qualification to participate in the challenge of three family God slaves.


    Unintentional loss has become the qualification to participate in the competition. Han Fei except wry smile. Nothing can be done.


    Qin Tianlan, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger accepted Zhen Rui''s invitation and are currently staying at Shenwei peak. After Qin Zijun broke through to the third grade of human life, he hasn''t been seen for five months. As for where he went, Han Liang doesn''t know.


    Han Liang made a lot of comments. Some are just trivial things. After listening to them, you can understand them a little.


    "How about the dark sea artifact?" Before the invasion of dark spirit insects, Han Fei stayed at Shengsheng peak. Qin Qiang, Qin Shou and others left Shenshou peak and went to the dark sea to look for artifacts. Later, because the dark spirit insect came fiercely, no one paid attention to it. However, Han Fei always remembered it.


    "The false news released by Tuoba fragrance! Three months ago, most of the disciples of the three surnamed families came back. There are still a few immortal monks who stay there and continue to look for them! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and was not surprised by the result.


    "What about the leakage of vitality and life gas?"


    "There is no solution yet. At present, even within Shenwei peak, there is a constant debate on this. Some people think it''s just accidental and ignore it. Some people also feel that we should return to the future and hold a patriarchal meeting as soon as possible. However, after Zhen Haishan failed to convene the patriarchal meeting last time, the three patriarchs are unlikely to sit down and discuss things. and. Recently, there are clouds gathering in the place where Qin Xiao''s clan leader is closed. He has entered a critical juncture to break through the realm of God and man! "


    "Qin Xiao is ready to break through?"


    Han Fei raised his head, looked in the direction of Qin Xiao''s cave and observed carefully. The clouds there were really thick.


    "The patriarch said so! I don''t know such a thing! " Han Liang knows his identity very well. When answering questions, he knows the weight and discretion.


    "Do you still study the space-time tunnel?" The things we need to know are almost the same. Han Fei changed the subject and asked about the time-space tunnel.


    Once emperor nine, who did nothing every day and wanted to study the space-time tunnel, has now become Han Liang.


    "I haven''t studied it for a long time. Now I work in shennuyuan. Han often doesn''t like me. How can I be free! " Han Liang smiled bitterly and looked at Han Fei as if he were separated from the world. After leaving Shenwu mainland for more than a year, Han Liang suddenly missed that life.


    "Continue to study, I am useful!" There are still unfinished things in the secular and Shenwu mainland. Plane crossing will inevitably involve time and space crossing. Han Liang has studied for many years. It''s a pity to waste.


    "Good!" Han Liang nodded quickly and chatted a few more words. Then they separated.

 Chapter 2766

    The contest in the cultivation world is very simple. After the God slaves of the three surnamed families arrived in Qi, the contest began.


    There is no leader''s speech, no host guest, and even the judges do not need to be invited. The elite disciples around Gaotai are the best judges.


    Before the competition, Zhen Daowei, Han Chang and Qin Shuang stressed the competition rules to their own God slaves. The general meaning is the same. Friendship first, competition second, and everyone is a Protoss.


    After emphasizing the competition rules, the three commanders jointly arranged prohibitions around the high platform to prevent god slaves from fighting. Hurt the people watching by mistake.


    After everything was handled properly, the God slave competition began.


    The first twelve contests were basically between the new gods and slaves. The Qin family won seven. The Han family won two games and the Zhen family won three.


    The new God slave was quite obedient. After the victory was decided, he stopped.


    From the thirteenth game, there was a battle between the old gods and slaves. The cultivation is high, there are many babies, and each competition takes a long time.


    A god slave of the Han family screamed and fell, even. When Yuanying could escape in the future, he was smashed by the God slaves of the Qin family.


    "Good!"


    There was no quiet like pity and compassion, but there was a cry. The voice is loud and clear, not one person or two, but all people, including those God slaves.


    Those elite disciples who chatted and talked about earlier, after seeing the fall of God slaves, also restrained their disdain on their faces and watched carefully. Each game is more and more wonderful, and every game will see the fall of God slaves.


    After the twelve contests, twelve God slaves fell, including the God slaves of Saint realm cultivation. The Qin family won five, the Zhen family won four, and the Han family was still the worst, winning only three.


    Twelve God slaves fell one after another, instantly raising the competition to a suffocating height.


    Competition has always been so cruel that no one pays attention to the names of the dead. Every time the winner comes out of the ban, all the onlookers will look with appreciation.


    There is no righteous war in the cultivation world. There is no justice in this internal comparison. If you want to live, take out all your skills and fall. Don''t blame anyone. If you win, you can enjoy cheers and applause. Of course, there are the other party''s storage ring and the prizes prepared by Sanjia shennu garden.


    Cruel!


    Bloody!


    But. So what? The cultivation world is a world where people eat people.


    After 24 competitions, two days have passed. There is no rest in the middle, nor in the back. Since scene 25, there has been no participation of the emperor, the realm, gods and slaves. All monks on the stage are above the third grade in the saint''s realm.


    Scene 25 begins.


    The Holy Land God slaves can have their own names. After the two God slaves came on the stage, they reported their names and the fight began. Immortal swords and treasures emerge one after another. In order to kill their opponents, the two monks in the Holy Land looked like a vicious dog and showed their sharp claws and teeth. Crazy biting each other.


    You come and I go. It''s hard to separate. Compared with the previous competition, the three grade friars in the saint''s territory have a lot of combat experience and skills.


    These gods and slaves did not give in at all. They almost killed every move. They came as quickly as they could, and attacked wherever they were fatal.


    From the first game, Han Fei watched the competition carefully. From the initial dull to blood, and then to numbness.


    Because of the prohibition, the voice of fighting could not be heard. The spark of that Taoist art hit the forbidden zone, and the muffled sound is the whole sound of the competition.


    even to the extent that. Han Fei couldn''t hear a sound when his opponent was killed or pinched to explode Yuanying.


    It is not too much to describe the current situation with silent killing. Tragic, bloody fighting, the lives of God slaves came to an end.


    Every time it is forbidden to open a hole, the God slave who comes out alive will roar or roar.


    The high platform has been destroyed, and the red ribbon seen earlier can''t see any trace. however. On the debris of the high platform, you can still see red, dotted, massive pieces of meat, spots, and blood falling on the forbidden ground.


    Han Fei is numb. Maybe it''s because you sit alone, or maybe it''s because you don''t know those dead god slaves.


    When watching the competition in the dark, Han Fei often gives birth to an illusion. Still sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, watching those horror films with big brain holes and old-fashioned plot cheers.


    The thirty sixth competition is over.


    In the last twelve games, the Zhen family won seven, and the arrogant Qin family won four. The Han family barely won a game.


    The Zhen family''s slaves are boiling.


    Although there were deaths and injuries in the previous 24 games, it was mainly the God slaves who repaired in the realm of the emperor. Such losses are easy to make up. However, the next 12 competitions failed once. It means that there is less of a holy slave for the cultivation of sage realm.


    If the Zhen family won seven games, then seven more Saint territory friars will live. One change after another, and the Han family is the worst.


    however. The Han family is not the most shameful. Han Shuang''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. It has fallen to the ground and is in a mess.


    Fiasco!


    At the time of departure, Qin Shuang was full of self-confidence and even uttered wild words. He must kill all the saints and old monsters of the Han family and the Zhen family.


    The result was a slap in the face, painful and hot!


    At the God slave competition held at the god head peak, most of the elite disciples came to watch, of course, the Qin family disciples. Seeing this result, the elite disciples of the Qin family didn''t look good.


    For hundreds of years, even when Qin Xiao was not the patriarch, there was no such situation in the Qin family competition.


    "Waste!"


    "How did Qin Shuang manage it?"


    "When did the God slaves of the Qin family become so vulnerable? Die, forget it! "


    After a moment of silence, those elite disciples and inheritance disciples of the Qin family began to talk one after another. Even if Qin Shuang is the best of three accomplishments, those elite disciples and inheriting disciples are not afraid.


    Monks who can become elite disciples and inherit disciples are all talents of cultivation. Moreover, most of these people are the pillars of the Qin family in the future. In their eyes, Qin Shuang is just higher than those God slaves.


    Around Qin Yi and Qin Xin stood hundreds of inheritance disciples. They are all about the same age, and their cultivation opportunities are above the second grade of the sage realm. It''s just that this group of people. Every family has.


    Inheriting disciples have a high status and naturally will not stand with elite disciples.


    Qin Yi, Qin Xin and others occupy a somewhat condescending position. They occupy the best position in the whole bluestone square.


    Of course, brother Zhen Xin and brother Zhen gang are there. At the moment, the two brothers are proud and their mouths are in their ears. The harsh laughter is unbridled, regardless of Qin Yi and Qin Xin''s feelings.


    Han Hao closed the door and didn''t appear in the crowd. Han Liang, a disciple of Han tianlie, stood among the group with hot cheeks. Han tie and Zhen Rui had only one son and disappeared for many years. Therefore, every time there is a large competition, the composition of the inheritance disciples of Shenwei peak is the strangest.


    Han Hao is the descendant of the great elder Han Zhi. He has become the leader of the inheritance disciples of the Han family. Han Hao was followed by Han Lin. At ordinary times, Han Lin has no chance to be a talker. Han Lin secretly rejoiced when he heard that Han Hao would not come this time. Unexpectedly, those losers in Hanjia shennuyuan almost lost their underwear.


    Shame!


    The humble laughter of the Zhen family''s inheritance disciples is really disgusting. However, Han Lin had nothing to do. If you leave, it will appear that the Han family has no breadth of mind. It''s hard to stay here and listen to those laughter.


    Fortunately, the Qin family is also very embarrassing. Otherwise, Han Lin really wants to find a hole in the ground.


    In the last five months, Qin Yi''s spirit has calmed down, but his character is obviously different from before. Before, Qin Yi must have been angry to hear such excessive laughter from Zhen Xin and Zhen gang. This time, Qin Yi didn''t.


    "Brother, hurry up and find a way! What a shame! " Although Qin Xin is arrogant and domineering, Qin Xin dare not go too far in front of the inheriting disciples. Seeing that his brother was still indifferent, Qin Xin pushed his brother''s arm and urged him


    "I can''t help it!" Qin Yi replied coldly, "this may not be the worst result!"


    "Not the worst yet?" Qin Xin was stunned. "It''s already like this. Isn''t it the worst result?"


    "The competition is not over yet!"


    "Brother, are you abnormal again? Thirty six contests are over! "


    "The competition for the leader is the real competition! Zhen Daowei will challenge Qin Shuang! If Qin Shuang loses - "before Qin Yi finishes his words, Zhen Daowei has got up and flew to the forbidden fighting platform!

 Chapter 2767

    Zhen Haishan''s ambition is not small. As long as he is a Protoss, he knows it. However, after all these years, Zhen Haishan did nothing. However, everyone believes that Zhen Haishan will do something.


    For a long time, people have forgotten Zhen Haishan, and some even think that Zhen Haishan is just pretending.


    It''s not a day or two for Protoss chiefs to compete. However, when people discussed, they almost ignored Zhen Haishan.


    According to the ancestral rules, the next patriarch should choose from the descendants of the Han family. Han tie is the ideal candidate for the next Protoss patriarch, which is almost certain.


    As long as Qin Xiao leaves the customs, a Presbyterian meeting will be held. Qin Xiao should leave office, and Han tie becomes the new Protoss patriarch.


    This should be the case. It''s easy to choose a Protoss patriarch.


    No one thought about Zhen Haishan. For so many years, successive Protoss patriarchs have taken turns. Of course, Zhen Haishan can''t surpass it.


    no problem.


    It makes sense to think so.


    When monks think about problems, they follow the meridians. Precise and rigid. Similarly, the competition between the leaders of shennuyuan should be the same.


    According to common sense, Han Chang should be the one to challenge Qin Shuang this time.


    The dispute between successive patriarchs began with the change of the leader of shennu garden. According to the past practice, after the protoss patriarch expires, the God slave court assembly will be held first, and the three commanders will compete in public.


    The family that will soon become the head of the protoss will let the Lord of the shennuyuan challenge the current orthodox leader. In general, as long as there is no accident. The Challenger will win.


    After the exchange of the positions of the chief and Deputy commanders, the Presbyterian Council was convened to discuss the replacement of the patriarch.


    The main focus of these three surnamed families'' God slave competition is also here.


    The competition of the three shennuyuan was over, and the Zhen family won. This has been beyond everyone''s expectation. What''s more unexpected has happened.


    Zhen Daowei challenges Qin Shuang!


    Han Chang was indifferent.


    If Zhen Daowei doesn''t challenge Qin Shuang, the shennuyuan competition will be over, because Han Chang won''t make wedding clothes for Han tie and will never challenge Qin Shuang.


    Before attending the conference, Han Chang received Han tianlie''s hint that Han Chang would not challenge Qin Shuang, so it would be impossible for Han tie to become the head of the Protoss.


    The Qin family has always been concerned about the every move of the Han family. As for the Zhen family, they adopt the way of solicitation. Unless necessary, the Qin family will not fight against the Zhen family.


    Zhen Haishan is an old fox.


    Young friars don''t understand, but the older generation of friars know. For so many years, there have been problems in the Qin and Han families, but the Zhen family has been very stable. It has to be said that this has something to do with Zhen Haishan as the patriarch.


    Zhen Haishan is always overbearing. Unless he doesn''t care, no one can stop what he wants.


    "Zhen Xin, what do you Zhen family want to do?" Seeing Zhen Daowei walking into the fighting platform, Qin Xin was angry and rushed to Zhen Xin. Angry questioning.


    The inheritance disciples of the Qin family stood behind Qin Xin and looked angrily at the inheritance disciples and Zhen Xin of the Zhen family.


    "I -- I don''t know --"


    Zhen Xin likes Qin Xin. Seeing Qin Xin rushing over and yelling at himself, he looks a little flustered. Even cold sweat rolls down his forehead.


    "Why, are you afraid?" In contrast, Zhen gang was much tougher. "If Qin Shuang is afraid of losing, he can hide in the God slave garden. Among the rules left by the ancestors, there is no provision that the Zhen family can''t challenge! "


    Zhen Gang''s strength of the second grade cultivation in the sage realm is equivalent to Qin Xin. Compared with Zhen Xin''s weakness and self-confidence, Zhen Gang''s self-confidence is a little too much. Zhen Gang''s voice was a little loud. After hearing this, the inheritance disciples and elite disciples of the Qin family all changed their faces!


    "Shut up!" Zhen Xin turned his head. He glared at his brother, "don''t talk with me!"


    "Hum!" Zhen Gang snorted coldly and was not satisfied with the big brother''s suppression. However, in front of the Qin family, Zhen gang can''t fall out with his brother.


    "Qin Xin, I really don''t know about this. Don''t be angry yet. Will you give me some time? When I find out, I''ll leave and tell you! " Zhen Xin explained with a smile, feeling a little annoyed. It''s just that his father doesn''t tell himself. Zhen Daowei is hiding it from himself. Before the competition, he asked specially, and Zhen Daowei smiled and prevaricated. Now, Zhen Daowei suddenly came so suddenly that he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Zhen Daowei, who has achieved three accomplishments in human life. You can really ignore Zhen Xin''s attitude. This is the cultivation world, not the palace. Here, strength is more important than blood inheritance. As long as the strength is good enough, you can be respected.


    Although Zhen Xin, who has achieved the first grade of cultivation in the sage realm, is also very excellent, his quality is slightly insufficient compared with Zhen Daowei.


    "Hum! Hurry up! " Under the attention of the public, Qin Xin didn''t care too much. If the Qin family and the Zhen family are opposed because they are not calm, won''t the Han family take advantage of it.


    Because she hates Han Fei, Qin Xin hates all Han surnames. Even if the Zhen family plot succeeds. Zhen Haishan is better than Han tie as a patriarch.


    After a warning, Qin Xin returned to her brother Qin Yi and her eyes fell on the fighting platform.


    The prohibition has disappeared.


    The two three-level friars face to face.


    Before departure, Qin Shuang was ready. Although he knew that Han Chang would not challenge himself on behalf of the Han family, Qin Shuang also prepared hastily.


    However, such preparation may not be enough, because the opponent of the challenge is Zhen Daowei.


    "You are not my opponent!" The Zhen family Saint territory friar won seven games, and Qin Shuang felt wrong. However, Qin Shuang couldn''t figure out what was wrong. When Zhen Daowei came out to challenge himself, Qin Shuang figured it out.


    With a rope to catch sheep, a hungry wolf appeared. Qin Shuang had some drums in his heart, but his face was filled with God like self-confidence.


    Anytime, anywhere. Regardless of any opponent, Qin Shuang has such an expression. As long as there is a chance, Qin Shuang will crush Zhen Daowei''s Yuanying.


    Today''s competition has deviated from the expected track. Qin Shuang must rely on his own strength to recover the defeat of the Qin family. however. Facing Zhen Daowei''s confident and smiling eyes, Qin Shuang felt a little uneasy.


    This emotion has never appeared before.


    "Do it!" Zhen Daowei''s answer was very concise and straightforward, only three words. Look cold. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Shuang at all.


    Many nuns'' eyes lit up. When they looked at Zhen Daowei, their eyes were hot and wanted to swallow him into their stomach.


    "Die!" Qin Shuang''s cheeks were slightly hot, and she offered a fairy sword like her right hand. His left hand was not idle. He played a fire method and shrouded Zhen Daowei.


    "Roar -"


    Zhen Daowei roared, showed his life-threatening spear, and tens of thousands of white light greeted the fairy sword.


    They have many tricks, and they have basically been tested. In the blink of an eye, the positions of their bodies have been changed dozens of times. How wonderful it is!


    The previous agitation and discussion disappeared, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two commanders. The one who wins today will become the orthodox leader of the next shennuyuan. The one who loses will have to accept the post of deputy commander. However, whoever fails is either dead or disabled. Even if you don''t die. He lost his family face in public. When he returned, he must resign from the post of deputy commander of shennuyuan.


    The fight between Zhen Daowei and Qin Shuang should not have happened. Or, decades later.


    However, man is not as good as heaven.


    The fighting of the three grade friars in the human territory seems to have been emptied within tens of miles. The sound of air explosion sounded like firecrackers.


    Fairy sword to spear!


    Xianbao to Xianbao!


    Avatar to avatar!


    It must be said that this was a wonderful fight, and Han Fei was intoxicated. It''s a great harvest.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that when Zhen Daowei came on stage, dozens of divine senses shrouded him and looked at him. With the increase of their fighting frequency, the number of divine knowledge is also increasing. Some come from Shenshou peak, accounting for the majority, and some come from the direction of Shenwei peak and Shenmei peak.


    This is a battle of focus.


    After this competition, the Han family will become a laughing stock. As a reasonable patriarchal successor, the family has no one to challenge. Is it humiliating or not?


    Han Chang sat there calmly, even his posture didn''t change, and his face rippled with a strange smile.


    "No!" Staring for a moment, Han Fei looked surprised. When he was ready to remind, a loud noise ended Han Fei''s idea.


    "Boom -" Han Chang''s body suddenly increased several times, burst into white light and broke

 Chapter 2768

    Han Chang blew himself up.


    The five God slaves sitting next to him became martyrs.


    The competition on the platform was interrupted. Qin Shuang and Zhen Daowei left the platform and stared at the pit hundreds of meters deep. Han Fei left the upright seat and mingled with the Han family.


    Han Chang, the leader of the Han family shennuyuan, blew himself up and died. Suddenly, such a thing happened, which was as strange as the sun coming out from the West. Han Chang can''t explode. Something must have happened.


    However, the five emperors, Jing shennu, who are closest to Hancheng, also fell. Coupled with the self explosion, the only thing you can see in front of you is the pit hundreds of meters deep.


    The hard and flat bluestone ground disappeared.


    Han Chang also disappeared.


    It''s frightening to think about the self explosion of the great power of the cultivation of the three human qualities. Fortunately, Han Chang likes to be independent and doesn''t want to sit with God slaves. Otherwise, there may not be much left of the five hundred God slaves of the Han family.


    "Everybody back a kilometer!" Qin Shuang''s face was ugly. First there was Zhen Daowei''s challenge, and then there was Han Chang''s sudden self explosion. As a member of shenshoufeng, Qin Shuang''s head is about to burst.


    More than 1500 God slaves retired first, then elite disciples, and finally left. They are the inheriting disciples of the three nationalities.


    Han Chang, who achieved three accomplishments in the human realm, fell. Even these inheriting disciples can''t handle it. However, the more than 100 people did not leave because they needed to be a witness.


    Three elders, Qin Mingyu, Han tianlie and Zhen Yang, soon appeared.


    Han tie, Tuoba fragrance and Zhen Haishan are coming.


    Qin long, Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun also came.


    The inheriting disciples of the three families stood behind their elders and patriarchs, waiting to be questioned. Han Fei stood in the distance, looking at everyone busy.


    After returning to their appearance, only a few people can recognize Han Fei. Han Liang knows Han Fei, and Qin long has seen Han Fei''s true face. As for the others. All I saw was Han Fei''s face after Yi Rong.


    Han Fei''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the middle-aged man''s face. Compared with his father, he is slightly thin. Because he often deals with the big and small affairs of the family, his father''s expression is dignified.


    In contrast, Zhen Haishan always has a smile on his face. He is tall and tall. He stands beside Tuoba fragrance like a hill.


    Several big men didn''t stay too much. A quarter of an hour later, they all left one after another. Qin long glanced in the direction of Han Fei. Without voice transmission or advice, he left in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, Qin Shuang and Zhen Daowei left with their own God slaves, while the God slaves of the Han family followed Han Liang like their dead father.


    Ten God slaves were left to deal with the big pit. They used magic to transport some broken soil back to the pit in an attempt to restore the mirror flat ground.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed. When he turned to leave, he saw Qin Zijun.


    Han Fei was stunned when he saw Qin Zijun for more than half a year.


    Qin Zijun is thin.


    He was still wearing a plain white Taoist robe, his hair was scattered on both sides of his shoulders, and his eyes stared at Han Fei coldly.


    No warmth.


    Qin Zijun didn''t speak, turned his head and jumped up. Han Fei smiled bitterly and stepped on the void to keep up.


    Both of them seemed to want to be natural. I didn''t know you were behind me, and I didn''t deliberately follow you. But. Qin Zijun can''t do it, Han Fei said.


    Looking at Qin Zijun''s back and thinking about the absurd things he did six months ago, Han Fei felt a little beat in his heart.


    If Qin Zijun hadn''t suddenly appeared in front of him, Han Fei would even forget who Qin Zijun was.


    After flying hundreds of miles straight to the East, Qin Zijun chose a cliff to fall.


    This place, don''t worry about eavesdropping. Even birds, I''m afraid they won''t come at ordinary times. The terrain is steep and desolate, and even the rocks of the cliff are weathered.


    There is a big stone on the cliff, which can just block the cold wind. After Qin Zijun landed, he sat down against a big stone. After Han Fei fell. I want to sit down, too. However, after a little thought, I think it''s safer to stand.


    Qin Zijun came to watch the game for Zhen Daowei.


    When following Qin Zijun, Han Fei guessed the purpose of Qin Zijun''s appearance in the peak square. Thinking that Qin Zijun once liked Zhen Daowei and confessed, Zhen Cheng felt a little sour.


    A little jealous. Although it didn''t show on Han Fei''s face, it instantly quenched Han Fei''s enthusiasm like a basin of cold water.


    Half a year ago, Han Fei was full of sweet words and shouted one by one. Now, only six months later, when Han Fei faced Qin Zijun, he didn''t know what to call him.


    Even when I looked at Qin Zijun closely. She''s not as beautiful as she was six months ago.


    Emotional fickleness!


    When you fall in love, the other party is everything. When everything is over, looking back at the past is like a dream. After half a year of isolation, Han Fei''s mind changed.


    Qin Zijun''s sudden appearance surprised Han Fei, even at a loss.


    "Haven''t seen you for half a year. Are you okay?" Qin Zijun doesn''t speak. Han Fei can''t stand silly all the time. After a little meditation and calming his mood, Han Fei squeezed out a gentle smile and asked as gently as possible.


    "Yes!" Qin Zijun lowered his head, his beautiful hair blocked half of his face, made a nasal sound and responded hastily.


    liar!


    Beast!


    Asshole!


    That''s what I want to say. The past six months have been bad, very bad! Every time you want to practice carefully, the things that happened six months ago will emerge like a nightmare.


    For half a year, I''ve been confused every day. Every time the sun rises, Qin Zijun reminds himself not to think about the past, but about the future. However, I don''t know what happened. A few hours later. I''m flying out of the sky again.


    Feelings!


    That''s love!


    When I used to like Zhen Daowei, what once appeared is now rooted in my mind.


    Qin Zijun doesn''t like this feeling.


    However, every time I am in a daze, I will think about it. It''s been half a year. Still can not solve this problem. Even if you hide in such a place to blow cold air, it is still difficult to cool and remove those messy things.


    It''s been half a year. Han Fei hasn''t even appeared.


    Damn liar!


    He must have deliberately fallen in love and took advantage of himself.


    Um! It must be!


    Hatred is a good thing. When I hate Han Fei, I don''t seem to think nonsense.


    Qin Zijun swore. When I saw Han Fei again, I didn''t say a word. I raised my palm and was afraid of dying that bastard!


    For more than half a year, Han Fei seemed to have evaporated from the world. Even Qin Zijun went to the entrance of shenlingge to look at Lingshi and waited, he didn''t see Han Fei.


    As for asking others about Han Fei''s whereabouts, Qin Zijun can''t do such a shameful thing.


    Qin Zijun didn''t want to come to the dispute over the commander of shennuyuan.


    Qin Zijun doesn''t want to see Zhen Daowei.


    The most hard-working and unforgettable emotion ended in failure, which left a shadow in Qin Zijun''s heart.


    But Qin Zijun came.


    Because Han Fei may appear.


    Qin Zijun hid far away and looked for Han Fei with focused and persistent eyes like a little girl who secretly fell in love with her neighbor''s big brother. Finally, Han Fei sat alone and stared at the fighting platform.


    Does he want to kill Zhen Daowei?


    Seeing Han Fei staring at Zhen Daowei, Qin Zijun became nervous. Qin Zijun didn''t relax until Zhen Daowei went to the fighting platform and challenged Qin Shuang.


    However, Qin Zijun was disappointed.


    Six months ago. Someone is still sweet talking. Han shouted to kill Zhen Daowei to vent his anger. Now? Zhen Daowei is right in front of him. Why doesn''t he rush up!


    However, Qin Zijun was worried that Han Fei rushed up.


    If something like that really happens, what should I do? Appear or not? If they appear, the Qin family will laugh at themselves.


    Two men, fighting for themselves¡ª¡ª


    incorrect!


    Zhen Daowei refused me, and I refused Han Fei.


    They have nothing to do with me!


    When Qin Zijun was thinking. Han often blew himself up, and then everything in front of him was in chaos. Even for a period of time, Qin Zijun was so anxious that he was almost crying.


    Where''s Han Fei!


    Where''s Han Fei!


    Qin Zijun''s heart didn''t let go until he saw Han feihun in the crowd.


    But -- I can''t put it down!


    Qin Zijun knew that he was finished! Completely occupied! As he was worried, Han Fei ran out of the mud of love robbery, raised his foot and put himself into the abyss!


    Qin Zijun is very tired!


    Even, I want to cry! However, the dead man stood there like two fools and dared not approach himself.


    "Sand sand"


    Han Fei''s footsteps moved and walked towards Qin Zijun. Qin Zijun''s heart tightened in an instant. He finally came. As long as he said something nice, I¡ª¡ª


    "The moonlight is so beautiful!" A fool stood by the stone and looked up at the stars, ignoring Qin Zijun''s desire

 Chapter 2769

    The wind and moon are boundless. It''s only good here.


    Han Fei looked up at his neck. Qin Zijun didn''t look up. A broken moon. What''s good. Only people with brain problems will stare at the moon.


    "Cough -"


    Maybe he was tired looking up, maybe he didn''t have anything to see. Han Fei coughed twice, rubbed his body against the stone wall and sat down coyly.


    Qin Zijun seems to be asleep, or disappointed with the two fools. Just now when he was excited, as long as Han Fei stretched out his hand, he would rush over. Then bite him as hard as he did himself.


    However, two fools like the moon.


    Passion comes and goes. When Han Fei sat down. Qin Zijun has calmed down.


    Qin Zijun, who has achieved three accomplishments in human life, has a strong ability to control personal emotions. When you don''t see Han Fei, you may get out of control. Qin Zijun can retract and release freely when people are in front of him.


    Women are strange animals.


    Clearly eager in my heart, but I have to be cold on my face. Sometimes, Qin Zijun even hates his practice. However, women in the cultivation world are like this.


    Besides. In the cultivation world, several nuns who value love and righteousness can come to a good end.


    "Cough -"


    Qin Zijun didn''t speak, and Han Fei didn''t know what to say. He coughed twice again.


    "I need a tripod stove. You''re more suitable!" Qin Zijun bit his lips and his cunning eyes twinkled.


    "What? -" When I heard the word tripod stove, my heart almost rushed out of my mouth¡° I -- "


    "Yes!" Qin Zijun solemnly stressed, "I need a tripod furnace, you are more suitable!"


    "--" Han Fei swore that his head was short circuited at this moment.


    Did you drink too much? Or did you accidentally have a spring dream? The sky and the moon are so beautiful that there is not a tripod stove in front of the beauty!


    Shit! The women in the cultivation world are so terrible!


    I''m sure it''s not a stove, but a tripod stove!


    That''s too much! This is humiliation! The humiliation of red fruit! I''m a great monk with divine personality. Qin Zijun asked me to be her cauldron!


    This is special¡ª¡ª


    Is there water in the woman''s head? I haven''t seen it for more than half a year. I miss a lot. What''s wrong with my head? It''s too much to bring me to such a place and make such a humiliating request!


    Her eyes were hot and staring at herself. She was very gentle. If I refuse, it doesn''t seem very good!


    But if I promise, who am I?


    I''m so handsome. Although a little thinner, it looks better than the stove!


    Tripod stove!


    Face!


    pimp!


    duck!


    Shit¡ª¡ª


    Fuck you! I Han Feijian will never do such a thing! Humiliating, humiliating dignity, I Han Fei is a decent man, how can I do such a thing.


    Spider will!


    Baigujing!


    Qin Zijun, you little goblin, now you finally show your original shape! Since I kissed you, I''ve been distracted. Oh, I see. No wonder she didn''t enjoy the moonlight with me just now. It turned out that her mind was thinking of other things.


    Just. This place is not a good choice. Although there is no cold wind blowing, it''s not good to make a tripod furnace in the open air!


    Qin Zijun is so abnormal. I don''t know if he will put forward harsh requirements. Although I worked hard at yinghun mountain late at night to learn teacher cangjingkong''s picture teaching materials, I still didn''t fully master some postures!


    Forget it! Promise!


    I Han Fei lived for thirty years and finally met a confidant. Qin Zijun, who is so fragrant and beautiful, asked me to be her cauldron.


    hey! hey!


    I have a divine personality!


    Qin Zijun wants to take advantage of me. There is no door. Regardless of the income, let''s make a tripod furnace first. Anyway, I have no experience. I''m familiar with it after a few experiments.


    After getting familiar with the business, he opened a shop in three Shenfeng. If a woman whose accomplishments are above the human realm needs a tripod stove, just come!


    ha-ha! ha-ha!


    "No!" Han Fei was happy. But that face is very serious¡° Your request is too much. I can''t agree! "


    at large the better to apprehend him!


    At this time, you must not promise immediately. Be sure to refuse fiercely and show your innocence and integrity. Of course, if Qin Zijun raised his hand and ordered his acupoints, or stunned and imprisoned himself, there would be no way!


    Qiao Qiao. Yuqi, Yanran, Youyou, I''m really sorry. In fact, I refused at first. However, Qin Zijun was so abnormal that she forced me - Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    yes! When things come to light in the future, I will say so!


    Qin Zijun is a three-level monk in the most human territory. I don''t know what accomplishments I have yet. In order to survive, we can only bear the humiliation!


    Come on! Knock me out!


    Han Fei is ready and has a natural peace of mind in order to cooperate with Qin Zijun. Han Fei also deliberately moved his body to facilitate the other party''s hand!


    "Forget it! When I didn''t say it! " Qin Zijun looked at Han Fei and didn''t beg.


    "--" Han Fei blacked out and almost fainted. The heart roars, you do it! I really won''t fight back! If you knock me out, you can do whatever you want!


    "My elder martial sister is over a hundred years old and has always wanted to find a Ding stove. There''s never a suitable one. last time. I told her about you. She thought you were OK. Since you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll find another one for her! "


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes sparkled, but his head hurt all over his body. Qin Zijun''s mouth rippled with a cunning smile. Han Fei knew he had been fooled! Luckily I didn''t promise, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Goblin! Don''t you think it''s very dangerous for you to lure me into such a place to talk about Ding stove?


    Han Fei felt offended. If you don''t do something while the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, you seem to be sorry for God.


    "Qin Zijun - I also need a tripod stove. You are more suitable!" Han Fei turned his head, grabbed Qin Zijun''s shoulders with both hands, and his eyes were red. "If I lie to you, the sky will break!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Han Fei''s voice just fell. The sky suddenly changed color, black clouds stacked quickly within hundreds of miles, and thunder and lightning fell without money!


    "Get away!" Qin Zijun''s face was green. His eyes fixed Han Fei in horror. With a low roar, he immediately pushed Han Fei away. "God doesn''t believe what you say. Don''t lie to me!"


    "I --"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Han Fei also wants to swear. Before his mouth could open, thunder and lightning came again.


    "Your uncle!" Han Fei turned his eyes depressed, pointed to the sky and cursed, and watched Qin Zijun fly away.


    For a moment, the sky was as gloomy as the bottom of a black pot. Thunder and lightning connected into a piece, the sky of Shenshou peak became shorter, the rain poured back like a river, and the whole Shenshou peak was like a red soldering iron, emitting white steam under the pouring of rain.


    "Qin Xiaodu, the head of the protoss clan, robbed the God. People and animals are not allowed to enter within a thousand miles. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! "


    The voice came from the clouds. It was the voice of the ancestors of the Qin family God. When the sound sounded, a ruthless pressure fell, Han Fei choked in his chest, and his body flew thousands of miles away

 Chapter 2770

    Qin Xiao''s attack on the realm of God and man is a big event. After the ancestors of the Qin family spoke, they were completely imprisoned within a three thousand mile radius.


    The slightest disobedience of people and animals will immediately disappear.


    The distance of thousands of miles is nothing to friars. It won''t take a quarter of an hour to leave using the Tao method.


    After flying thousands of miles, the thunder was faint and lightning was flickering in the sky. The position of the waist of Shenshou peak is completely covered by a black cloud cage, like a black hat covering the position of the peak. What will happen inside. No one knows.


    Thousands of miles away, the disciples of the three sacred peaks quickly gathered. The friars above the Empire trampled on the void and came to watch the ceremony.


    Qin Xiao''s breakthrough into the realm of God and man is not only a great joy for the first peak of God, but also a great joy for the Xiangong Protoss. God and man. Not the ancestor of a family, but the ancestor of the whole Protoss.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang, Qin Yi and Qin Xin looked nervous and stared at the direction of shenshoufeng. Success or not, in this fight. If Qin Xiao breaks through the realm of God and man, his wife and children can practice at the first peak of God. One person gets the Tao, immortals and chickens and dogs. This sentence is reflected in the fairy palace Protoss.


    Of course, wives and children can choose not to go.


    however. Once Qin Xiao fails to break through the realm of God and man, Tuoba fragrance, Qin Yi, Qin Xin and others will also lose their current identity and status. Of course, Tuoba fragrance has barbarian dead men. No one dares to provoke him easily even if he stays on the god head peak.


    Qin Mingyu, Zhen Yang, Han tianlie and others were still discussing Han Chang''s self explosion. Now, Han Chang''s self explosion is no longer important. The three elders stared at the place shrouded in black clouds with envy.


    Han tie, Zhen Rui, Zhen Haishan, Zhen Daowei, Qin Shuang and others also came and watched the ceremony solemnly.


    No matter who breaks through the realm of God and man, monks within thousands of miles must come out to observe the ceremony.


    At this moment, Qin long, Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping, with all the people in the spirit Pavilion, flew outside the spirit pavilion to watch the ceremony.


    Han Zhi, the elder of the Han family, was originally closing the door. After thunder and cloud punishment poured in, Han Zhi sighed and flew out of the cave towards the direction of God''s first peak.


    Qin Tian, the second elder of the Qin family, and Zhen Zhihong, the eldest elder of the Zhen family, are traveling outside. They see thunder in the sky of shenshoufeng and return immediately. As for other monks, they dare not neglect them at all. The friars of the emperor''s realm immediately went to the God''s head peak to observe the ceremony. This rare God Man realm crossing robbery, some friars have never met in their life.


    As for those women, children and disciples whose accomplishments have not reached the realm of emperor, they can only stand on the saint peak of emperor''s depression to observe the ceremony.


    Even if those assessments fail. The monks abandoned by the three surnamed families also flew out of their hiding places, looked at the top of the God''s head peak and prayed silently for Qin Xiao.


    At this moment, the whole fairy family has unprecedented unity. Almost everyone is eager for Qin Xiao to succeed.


    Of course, Han Fei may be an exception.


    Of course, Han Fei didn''t curse Qin Xiao. At this time, Qin Xiao''s divine knowledge communicated with heaven and earth, and he knew the situation within thousands of miles. Han Fei didn''t want to touch the bad luck.


    Like many people, Han Fei watched the ceremony solemnly. As for whether Qin Xiao can succeed, Han Fei is not in the mood to consider. Just. Looking up for a long time, I couldn''t see anything except dark clouds and lightning.


    boring!


    After another quarter of an hour, there seemed to be no big change. Han Fei turned his head and hoped to find Qin Zijun.


    The little girl used to molested me and said she needed a stove. When he was already bleeding, Qin Zijun ran away. If it weren''t for Qin Xiaodu''s robbery, if it weren''t for the thunder and lightning, I would have become a happy cauldron now.


    However, I''m afraid to think about it.


    If the lightning and thunder came a quarter of an hour late and Qin Zijun was pressed on the stone by himself. I''m ready to fall into battle, and then it thunders. I''m afraid I don''t want to find a woman for the rest of my life.


    Lucky! Lucky!


    On this thought, Han Fei felt much better. Fortunately, he was awe inspiring and restrained the temptation. Otherwise, he would not only lose his life. And maybe lost his life.


    "Han Fei -"


    Suddenly there was another person around him, silent and bearded. Han Fei was startled. When he turned his head, he saw Zhen Cheng staring at him.


    "Shit!" Han Fei quickly covered his nose and stepped back, "where are you from? How does it smell? "


    "Come with me!" Zhen Cheng didn''t have time to answer Han Fei''s boring question, "I found something! There is a breakthrough! "


    Zhen Cheng couldn''t help saying. He grabbed Han Fei''s arm and they disappeared furtively.


    After leaving the public''s sight, they didn''t use space to go to Taoism and went straight down the God''s head peak. Fly straight to the spirit Pavilion. After flying over the Wangling stone, they entered the dark sea.


    "Convergence of divine consciousness and vitality!" Zhen Cheng sends a voice to remind Han Fei. After Han Fei nods, they walk downstream like divers. Then move slowly. As the two marched, Zhen Cheng briefly described his discovery outside the God Pavilion.


    Han Fei didn''t interrupt Zhen Cheng''s voice. He listened silently and observed the situation around him.


    Zhen Cheng was right not to enter the spirit Pavilion. The elder Qin Jian covets the power of life. Within a thirty mile radius, it is extremely difficult for Zhen Cheng to hide his deeds in the spirit Pavilion.


    There is life in the spirit Pavilion. What about the outer wall of the spirit pavilion? If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng''s reminder, Han Fei might not think like this.


    There are many sunken places like caves on the surface of shenlingge. Zhen Cheng has been investigating in such places in recent months. Some depressions smell like Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei really admires Zhen Cheng. For yourself, don''t say more than five months, even five days, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    Those depressions absorb a lot of dirt from the dark sea, just like human pores, which are blocked by those dirt. The appearance of the old image in the God Pavilion is more or less related to these.


    Seeing the situation outside the Shenling Pavilion, Han Fei naturally sounded those natural caves in the Shenling Pavilion. There are also depressions in the spirit Pavilion. There are also outside, tightly squeezed together. Some depressions are deformed or even collapsed due to extrusion.


    However, even if there are some collapsed defects, the material that doesn''t know how thick is also very hard.


    After entering the dark sea, there is no time to pay attention to the situation on the side of God''s head peak. Even if Han Fei wants to pay attention, because the dark sea is surging. Han Fei couldn''t hear the thunder on that side. It was big or small.


    When Han Fei wants to come, he can''t just look at it. Everyone''s mind and talent are different. When we cross the robbery, it must be very different. Han Fei felt that it was of little use to sum up his experience by observing others. It may be useful to other monks, but it is almost useless to Han Fei.


    Qin Xiaodu robbery will only produce two results, either success or failure.


    However, these two results are meaningless to Han Fei.


    Dare you, if Qin Xiaodu is robbed and hung up, you can have less scruples when you deal with Qin Xin and avenge Qin Rufeng!


    "Here we are!" When Han Fei was thinking, Zhen Cheng suddenly stopped. After waving his hand, he took Han Fei to a depression more than two meters high.

 Chapter 2771

    Zhen Cheng spent five months getting familiar with the surface of the Shenling Pavilion, and finally found the place where the Shenling pavilion was seriously damaged and the air flow of life was strong.


    This depression is different from other places. The longitudinal depth is thousands of meters, just like a corridor winding forward. There are obvious cutting marks on the left and right sides. Obviously, before that, those places were rotten debris.


    There is no light in the hollow narrow corridor, coupled with the strange sound from time to time, it gives people a sense of terror to travel in it.


    The ground is hard. But ups and downs. Han Fei followed Zhen Cheng with a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    After about two thousand meters, the Qi of life becomes rich in an instant. The Qi of life, which is as thick as blood, flows madly into the body, into the meridians and into the God Pavilion.


    That''s the breath of the spirit Pavilion, that''s the blood of the artifact. At the moment, Zhengyuan keeps pouring into Han Fei''s body, eager and urgent.


    "Delicious -"


    Within the divine grid. Xiaoqing''s face is obsessed, swallowing, and makes a sound of admiration from time to time. Xiaoqing now looks like a farmer who is late for imperial food for the first time, with happiness and excitement on his face.


    Han Fei''s spirit appeared in a short trance, and then immediately held yuan Shouyi, operated the secret formula of heaven, and guided the Qi of life into his body.


    The injury that had not recovered before healed quickly when the vital qi entered the body. The amazing repair speed has never been seen even playing games.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t stop moving forward. He looked solemn and continued to move forward. Han Fei was a little behind and moved forward reluctantly. Faced with such a strong breath of life, any monk doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Crash crash --"


    Another kilometer or so, the sound of water came from under my feet. No, that''s not water. Because the water won''t be so thick?


    "The liquid of life!" Zhen Cheng, who walked in front, seemed to have guessed Han Fei''s doubts and said four words to answer Han Fei''s doubts.


    "Oh!" The strong breath of life makes people want to sleep. How happy it would be to lie down and practice in the liquid of life.


    Han Fei doesn''t like practice.


    However, at this moment, Han Fei urgently wants to sit down and practice. The longer the time, the better.


    Zhen Cheng finally stopped and sat down as Han Fei longed. Han Fei also stopped and sat in the liquid of life. Close your eyes and hum happily.


    Shame!


    Han Fei, how can you hum? You are a man. When you are excited and happy, you should shout and dance your teeth and claws.


    forget it! Anyway, there are no outsiders. Hum a few times. What''s wrong. If there is a beautiful woman sitting here with herself and humming together, it will be more beautiful.


    "Control the speed and don''t absorb too much!" Zhen Cheng opens his mouth. With a solemn look. Han Fei doesn''t look ridiculous now, because he did the same when he first found it.


    "The spirit Pavilion is really great!" Han Fei wanted to use his mother to describe the God Pavilion. He thought it was wrong and gave up. If shenlingge is the mother, she and Zhen Cheng are the children she raised. However, this behavior as like as two peas from the mother''s body is probably the same as that of the spirit cabinet.


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng agrees with Han Fei. After finding this place, Zhen Cheng gives birth to the feeling of children returning to the mother¡° God Pavilion also has feelings. It is too old and has come to the end of its life. I once thought about repairing the God Pavilion, but. That is obviously unrealistic. Only when we both have the divine personality can we be recognized by it. If we are others, I''m afraid we can only absorb the breath of life in the divine Pavilion. "


    After finding the rich liquid of life, Zhen Cheng thought about Wu Xin, Zhan Menger and even his mother Qin Tianlan. However, Zhen Cheng soon gave up.


    The liquid of life here is too rich, just as the food is too greasy. Have a divine personality. It can transform the liquid of life and store it directly in God slaves. If a person without divine personality practices here, after a few breath times, the Qi of life will fill his whole body. If there is no time to transform, the rich liquid of life may become poison.


    Zhen Cheng is not sure how much life liquid there is in shenlingge. However, Zhen Cheng knows that it must be difficult to absorb the liquid of life in shenlingge alone. In that case, we should call Han Fei.


    Not everyone can share such a good opportunity with others.


    Han Fei certainly knows the difficulties. The same thing, if you change yourself, I''m afraid you''ll have to struggle in your heart.


    The secret of heaven works by itself. After the liquid of life enters the body. Fast conversion, Xiaoqing in the divine lattice, the illusory body is solidifying, and the rich light cyan breath is changing to dark cyan. If the spirit pavilion has enough liquid of life. The cyan gas in the divine lattice will also slowly become a liquid.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is still far from this goal.


    After Zhen Cheng told some precautions, the two interrupted their communication and began to absorb the Qi of life crazily and seize the time to practice.


    This feeling of secretly absorbing the Qi of life is great. Under their crazy absorption, the water flow formed by the liquid of life is rapidly decreasing.


    The liquid of life decreased and soon affected the spirit Pavilion.


    The God''s pavilion, which is thirty miles around, looks empty at the moment. Qin long led the deacon of the divine pavilion to go out, hundreds of miles away from the divine Pavilion, and watched Qin Xiao break through the realm of God and man.


    Of course, the three elders Zhen Hu, Han Ping and Qin Jian can''t be in the spirit Pavilion. It''s very rare that there is no one in the whole spirit Pavilion.


    "Roar -"


    Qin Long''s cave vibrated slightly, and the place where the seal black spirit was gluttonous trembled violently at the moment. That jitter. At first, it was very weak. A quarter of an hour later, it had become violent, and the whole cave was shaking.


    However, under the suppression of Shenling Pavilion, even if the black spirit gluttonous made the whole cave shake, it was difficult to break through the confinement of Shenling Pavilion. Just, compared with before. Such jitter is rare.


    Black collar''s gluttonous roar caused the dark sea to vibrate, and the spirit wave occurred accordingly.


    Because of Qin Xiaodu''s robbery, there was dense thunder and heavy rain in the sky. Lingbo had an abnormal situation and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Click -"


    Lightning fell one after another and split over the God Pavilion. Under the light, the head of the God Pavilion seemed to be rising slowly.


    In the distance, Qin Xiao broke through the realm of God and man and attracted almost everyone''s attention. With the increasing thunder and lightning, Qin Xiao needs more and more energy.


    With Shenshou peak as the core, a giant storm is formed. The Qi of vitality and life condenses and mixes together to form a storm, which instantly extends the scope of breakthrough to thousands of miles away. The onlookers were forced to retreat, looking terrible and frightened.


    "Roar -"


    In the core area of the storm, there was a low roar. Qin Xiaozhen broke the cave and rushed to the sky - the robbery officially began!

 Chapter 2772

    The barbarians were defeated.


    Under the leadership of the pioneers, the barbarian Eastern wilderness finally defeated the barbarian Northern Wilderness after more than half a year of hard struggle. The battle between the barbarian Eastern wilderness and the barbarian Northern Wilderness also involves the southwest and northwest.


    This is not a duel between the two wastelands, but the four wastelands. Finally, the barbarians won.


    Over the past six months, the barbarians have experienced hundreds of killings and tens of thousands of barbarian soldiers have been killed and injured. When the battle was finally over, the barbarians led by tuobatao became giants.


    In order to fight against the barbarians in the East, the other four barbarians formed an alliance led by the barbarians in the West.


    Until the two major alliances formed a confrontation, the barbarians found the leakage of vitality and life gas.


    In the wild east, all the vegetation withered. In the last month, many wild birds and animals have migrated in large quantities. Those birds and animals that can''t fly or close to the black hole, friars. A large number of deaths.


    The vitality and vitality of the barbarians who had not been affected at all were also affected. The leakage of vitality and life gas has been difficult to stop.


    Before he could enjoy the victory, tuobatao had to worry about the reduction of aura and life Qi, and his depression could be imagined.


    But so what?


    Those dead barbarian warriors will not be resurrected. Those who cursed Tuoba Tao could not change the reality in front of them.


    After some good offices, Tuoba Tao met with Haram, a desolate man in the wild west, in secret.


    Han Fei was chased and killed by the new slave king and hamxi when he entered the Qin family shennu garden. Hamsi is the youngest son of Haram.


    Haram is also the third grade of the sage realm. Like tuobatao, because he is too old, it is impossible to improve his cultivation. Over the years, the barbarians under the jurisdiction of Haram have become more and more powerful.


    However, the geographical conditions of the barbarian West are not as good as those of the barbarian East. In addition, Tuoba fragrance supported Tuoba Tao, and haramu could only rely on his own ability to lead the barbarians to the West and not be abandoned by the barbarians to the East.


    The wild South. The leaders of the southeast and northeast wastelands have average ability, and only the cultivation of the emperor''s first-class realm. For so many years, the three wastelands of South, Southeast and northeast all respect the barbarian West wasteland.


    Tuobatao didn''t want to be the king. Even if he had such strength, he didn''t have such manpower. The barbarian region is vast, forming a circle surrounding three sacred mountains.


    Since ancient times, the barbarians and the eight wilderness have been linked together. This battle has rarely happened. However, Tuoba Tao had no choice but to do so in order to survive.


    After haramu came, tuobatao didn''t hide it. It is no secret that the vitality and life gas leak in the eastern wasteland. Tuobatao must tell haramu the whole story of this matter.


    The vitality of the barbarians and the Qi of life are not obvious. Because it is far from the eastern wasteland, the energy absorbed by the black hole from the source of vitality and life has not spread to the Western wasteland and the southern wasteland.


    However, Haram is very clear that it has no impact for the time being and can''t explain anything. Before long, the vitality and vitality of the barbarians will also be affected.


    Haram understood why tuobatao wanted to make an appointment with himself.


    "If the Northern Wilderness is not suitable for cultivation, you can take everyone here to the western wilderness for refuge!" After a full hour of negotiation, Haram made a generous commitment. Haramu didn''t blame Tuoba Tao. If he encountered something similar, I''m afraid he would think so.


    "On behalf of the four barren people, I thank you for your generosity and tolerance!" Tuobatao took up his glass and drank it all at once. He drank three cups in a row to express his depression. " I am to blame for this. If I had announced it earlier, perhaps the war would not have happened. In that case, the barbarian soldiers would not have died in vain! "


    Tuobatao really blamed himself when facing Haram. His face was full of shame.


    "Don''t mention the past! It makes sense to make any decision in order to survive. The most important thing for us now is to work together to find a solution as soon as possible. Moving and avoiding can''t solve the problem. We must block the place where the vitality and vitality are leaked. "


    Haram waved his hand and expressed his opinions coldly.


    "Alas!" Tuoba Tao shook his head bitterly, "of course I understand this truth. But -- "


    "What?" Of course, Haram knew it was difficult to deal with. Seeing tuobatao''s embarrassed appearance, he asked, "don''t you have a chance?"


    "Opportunity¡ª¡ª There is! It''s just that you and I can''t solve it. Perhaps, only when the ancestors of the realm of God and man come can we block the leaking black hole! "


    "What!"


    "Impossible!"


    Haram let out a cry and shook his head like a rattle. Where did the ancestors of the divine and human realm manage the life and death of the barbarians. If the old monster in the realm of God and man cares about the barbarians, he won''t drive his disciples to the barbarians.


    Of course, tuobatao knew it was impossible.


    If you just show up, report it. Maybe our ancestors can solve the problem when we have a good life. However, at that time, he was obsessed and just wanted not to bear the responsibility, so that he missed the best blocking time. Now, the place where the vitality and aura leak has been torn into a black hole tens of miles around. The dark gas has poured in. It''s not so easy to block it.


    "Are you afraid of death?" After pondering for a moment, Haram stared at Tuoba Tao and asked solemnly without any ridicule or ridicule.


    "Afraid!" Tuoba Tao nodded honestly, "in this world, there is no one who is not afraid of death! The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. "


    "I''m afraid too!" Things have come to this point. Even pointing to his nose and cursing Tuoba Tao will not help. Haramu calmed down a lot, poured a glass of spirit wine, took it to his mouth and took a sip.


    "But for the sake of our people, we can''t hide any more!"


    Haram looked at the pioneer, "even if all the barbarians fled to the western wilderness, I''m afraid --"


    Of course, Tuoba Tao also knew that it was useless to transfer barbarian soldiers. In half a year, the leak of vitality and life gas has spread from the east to the north. The northern wasteland meets the Western wasteland, and then the southern wasteland.


    If the black hole in those tens of miles increases again. The air flow of vitality and life dies and even dries up faster.


    This is not a problem that two people can solve.


    In other words, this can not be solved by the barbarians.


    This truth is understood by tuobatao. However, if this matter is reported, the elders and patriarchs of the three sacred peaks will be angry. At that time, there is no possibility of his life. Even if his daughter is the woman of patriarch Qin Xiao, it can''t change this fact.


    As for Haram, I''m afraid it will also be implicated. The patriarchs of the southern famine, the southeast famine and the southwest famine are also hard to escape.


    It was a painful decision. Before he saw Haram, tuobatao was still taking chances. Now, tuobatao has no way back!


    "Good!" A quarter of an hour later, Tuoba Tao made a decision, "I am responsible for reporting this news. At the same time, I will let the barbarian soldiers move to the West as soon as possible. To avoid accidents. If I fall, I hope you can treat them well! "


    "Good!" Haram didn''t say much nonsense. Although he had little chance to survive, he didn''t make mistakes compared with Tuoba Tao¡° I swear by my soul. If you break today''s oath, five thunders will explode! "


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    A series of five thunders suddenly sounded, the sky was swept by black clouds, and the wild land was shaking. At the same time, the direction of the dark sea. The dark air suddenly rose for several kilometers, like a black skirt blown by a whirlwind, sweeping towards the three sacred peaks.


    Haram was stunned and his face was pale! However, Haram can swear that he was sincere when he said that just now.


    "No!"


    Tuo Ba Tao worked hard and his viscera were aching. After recovering from his amazement, his face was as white as paper. After a roar, he quickly left the cave and rushed outside the cave.


    The five thunder robbers turned into five dark peaks and suddenly fell on the God''s head peak!


    You need to go through nine times of thunder to attack God and man. Every heavy thunder will resound through the world. However, it is unheard of that the five heavy thunder robberies appear one after another.


    "Ah --"


    Qin Xiao, who is waiting for the thunder robbery, never dreamed that his years of efforts would be destroyed by the sudden five heavy thunder robbery. When the third Thunder Mountain landed. Qin Xiao uttered a scream, his body broke into light spots, and then was swallowed up by the illusory dark mountain!


    "How could --"


    At the top of the Shenshou peak, the ancestors of the Qin family exclaimed. It happened so suddenly that the five heavy thunder robbers came suddenly. Even the ancestors of the Qin family were not ready.


    The hardest thunderstorm should be the last one. But¡ª¡ª


    Five thunders and a scream, the robbery cloud shrouded over the god head peak dissipated quickly.


    Qin Xiaodu robbery failed!


    The people who watched the ceremony stared at it in disbelief and watched the black clouds above the God''s head peak disperse. The white mist appeared again. Watching the God''s head peak shrouded in black gas return to green and the sun appear, it is still difficult for everyone to return to God!


    "Father -"


    "Husband!"


    Qin Yi and Qin Xin roared with grief and panic. Tuoba Piaoxiang''s face was also pale and shouted, sad and loud!


    Why is that?


    "Qin Xiao falls!" At the top of Shenshou peak, the voice of the ancestors of the Qin family sounded in the misty place of white clouds. The voice was cold and desolate. I couldn''t hear any pity and sympathy!


    The voice spread all over the three sacred peaks and awakened those who still had a glimmer of hope.


    "Qin Xiao fell!"


    "The Qin family''s long ferry robbery failed and fell. All the disciples of Shenmei peak immediately gathered in dizhe''ao!"


    "When Qin Xiao falls, all the disciples of Shenwei peak, no matter what their accomplishments, get ready immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, those who watched the ceremony began to act.


    The awe and envy hanging on people''s faces dissipated and replaced by anxiety and tension.


    Sadness enveloped God''s head peak and spread like a plague. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass a thousand


    The cave where Qin Xiao lived became a deep pit, dark and black.


    The caves of Qin Jian, Qin Mingyu and Qin Tian all collapsed.


    In other words, there are few completed caves on shenshoufeng.


    No, more appropriately, the god head peak with strong vitality and lush trees has become different.


    Qin Jianning looked at his cave with a deathly gray face. After gritting his teeth, he resolutely turned and left and went straight to the God Pavilion!


    Qin Mingyu seemed to be seriously ill. Looking at the elder''s cave and the place where he once lived, he was dejected. Is the position of elder really so important?


    When life ends, everything will return to nothingness!


    "Alas," Qin Mingyu sighed and looked up at the cloud of Shenshou peak. His chest was suffocated. Why didn''t my grandfather help Qin Xiao when he was robbed by five thunders!


    "Boom -"


    When everyone was immersed in sadness, the three sacred peaks shook at the same time.


    "Roar -" a roar tearing the earth came, and the dark sea suddenly rushed to the god head peak

 Chapter 2773

    Shenfeng shook, and the air of darkness soared several kilometers high and rushed to the three Shenfeng. The roar from the depths of the Earth spread all over the three sacred peaks and the barbarians.


    "Boom boom -"


    Countless small peaks around the three sacred peaks collapsed, and the whole fairy palace seemed to be destroyed.


    "Evil animal!" Several majestic reprimands came from above Shenshou peak. At the same time, the reprimand of the ancestors of shenrenjing also sounded over Shenmei peak and Shenwei peak.


    The nine pillars of light fell from the clouds and fell around the three sacred peaks. They quickly fell into the dark sea and made a loud noise.


    "Boom boom -"


    The nine pillars of light merged into the dark sea and expanded in an instant. The diameter quickly extends for several miles, absorbs the vitality and life gas around, and rolls up a thrilling black vortex.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    That startling sound of flesh jumping, very unwilling to roar and fight for several times. The dark air that lifted several kilometers down quickly. Within a quarter of an hour, the dark spirit that tried to rush to the three sacred peaks ended in failure and dissipated quickly.


    However, in less than an hour, where the dark gas swallowed up, the vegetation disappeared. The place with strong vitality and vigorous upgrading has now become the color of black paint.


    From the beginning of the vibration to the end of the roar. In less than an hour, one-third of the sacred peak was swallowed up. Looking down from a high place, the three sacred peaks seemed to have become shorter.


    The dark Qi has returned to the original place, but the black mark left is so dazzling and obvious.


    Qin Xiao''s clan leader failed to break through the realm of God and man, and his sad mood has not spread in time. This happened again to the three sacred peaks. Only two-thirds of the area of each sacred peak was saved, and the shennu garden of the three families was submerged by the sea of darkness.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, the dark sea did not submerge any place, but where the dark sea arrived, no matter what there was, it would eventually turn black!


    "Look at the spirit Pavilion!" I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, I screamed, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the direction of the God Pavilion.


    According to past experience, even standing in the patriarchal cave, it is difficult to see the God Pavilion. Distance is one aspect. Under the shadow of darkness, where can you see the spirit pavilion.


    However, this time is very different.


    People subconsciously looked at the direction of the God Pavilion and saw the light. As long as you have the cultivation of emperor''s realm, you can change and see the light point.


    If the dark sea is compared to a basin of water. The God Pavilion is a gourd ladle. At the moment, the spirit Pavilion is fluctuating and swaying with the dark air.


    "No!" Some monks with quick mind seem to realize what''s wrong. However, it was unclear for a while what was wrong with the Shenling Pavilion.


    "The spirit pavilion has become bigger?"


    The friars who have been to the divine Pavilion know that the space in the divine Pavilion is limited, only 30 miles around. Standing at the position of any sacred peak, you can''t see it clearly without a significant sign of the size of three hundred miles.


    What you see is a little strange. But that direction. There is no doubt that that place is where the God Pavilion is located.


    "Boom -"


    A dull sound suddenly sounded. This time, the sound came from the direction of the God Pavilion. The light spot that people saw earlier suddenly became an oval light, quickly spread to the surrounding, and then swallowed up by the surrounding dark gas!


    "Spirit Pavilion -"


    The great friars of the three sacred peaks changed dramatically. No one called. Dozens of great friars flew to the dark sea and to the God Pavilion!


    The timid friar has cried.


    For so many years, the Xiangong protoss have been at peace. Suddenly so many things happened. Many monks are in a state of unease. Even, some people have linked everything that has happened in succession to Qin Xiao''s breakthrough failure.


    Patriarch Qin Xiao''s failure to break through must have angered the way of heaven. Therefore, the three sacred peaks will have accidents one after another.


    This series of disasters began with the self explosion of commander Han Chang. Then Qin Xiao failed to break through the realm of God and man. The spirit of darkness rose for several kilometers and attacked three sacred peaks. The cry of fierce animals came from under the earth. Then there is the fragmentation of the divine Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    "The spirit Pavilion is broken!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the news came, confirming the concerns in everyone''s heart.


    According to the truth, it should be a very happy thing to hear the fragmentation of the God Pavilion. However, even those mothers who hated the spirit Pavilion most at the beginning could not bear the slightest hatred, full of fear and panic.


    finished!


    This is the most real thought of many monks!


    The spirit pavilion has been suspended in the dark sea for so many years. It has been nothing. How can it be broken?


    That''s a protective artifact.


    Now, it''s cracked!


    The divine Pavilion is broken. After that, the dark spirit will certainly erode the three sacred peaks. In order to survive, all friars can only move to the top of the divine peak. Just, do those old monsters in the divine man realm agree?


    "The dark mountain is moving towards the head of God. A large number of dark spirit insects swarmed to Shenwei peak. After the Shenling Pavilion broke, the dark sea changed its direction. Now. The air wave is moving towards Shenmei peak. "


    "All the disciples of the three surnamed family, return to Shenfeng immediately, protect their homes, protect the fairy palace and protect the protoss!"


    Loud and clear shouts rang out all over the three sacred peaks. The people who were frightened a moment ago were awakened by those voices and suddenly realized that they should do something.


    The comfortable life of the Xiangong Protoss is over.


    The catastrophe is coming!


    At this moment, all the monks of the three sacred peaks were awake. There was only one way to live, that is to obey orders and solve those troubles.


    However, God''s first peak people have no leadership.


    After Qin Xiao fell. After Tuoba Piaoxiang, Qin Yi and Qin Xin cried, they disappeared.


    Seeing Qin Xiao''s fall, elder Qin Jianda turned and left and flew to the God Pavilion.


    When the earth shook and the sacred peak shook, the Qin family were even more frightened. Some selfish friars had begun to flee to the other two sacred peaks.


    Qin Mingyu and Qin Tian. He usually has a dignified face. Now, the two elders are as busy as headless flies. If commander Qin Shuang hadn''t helped the two elders command the Qin family, I''m afraid the current god head peak would have been in a mess.


    "How can the dark mountain move? That must be a rumor. It must be a rumor deliberately released by Zhen Hai! "


    "You deserve it! It''s great that the dark Qi rushes to the God eyebrow peak. Devour God''s eyebrow peak and drown the old bastard of Zhen Haishan! "


    "Where''s the patriarch''s wife? incorrect! Tuoba fragrance, what about the bitch? "


    "What about the barbarian soldiers?"


    "They won''t leave shenshoufeng and return to the wild east!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin family is used to Tuoba Piaoxiang''s leadership. When they encounter so many things, they are eager to see Tuoba Piaoxiang, but Tuoba Piaoxiang is gone.


    Respect turns into anger and endless hatred. When shenshoufeng needed Tuoba fragrance most, she escaped. Did she do something sorry for Qin Xiao, so Qin Xiao''s breakthrough failed?


    Qin Yi and Qin Xin also disappeared.


    "Qin gun! Damn it! " After determining that Tuoba Piaoxiang escaped, Qin Minghuan suddenly realized a serious problem. After Qin Xiao closed the door, his storage ring was in Tuoba Piaoxiang''s hand. The clan leader''s artifact Qin gun must be in the storage ring.


    "Send orders and go all out to track down Tuoba fragrance, regardless of life or death." Qin Mingyu roared with blood. However, Qin Mingyu knew that even if he broke his throat, he would not find Tuoba fragrance!

 Chapter 2774

    At the northwest corner of Shenshou peak, the thousands of miles of silver ground turned black, the barbarian ancestral halls collapsed, and the broken statues of barbarian ancestors were all over the ground.


    The silver channel that could have led to the underground collapsed, and more than 30 barbarian dead fell.


    Tuoba fragrance''s face was ugly, but it was a natural disaster, not a man-made disaster, even if Tuoba fragrance felt heartache. It is also difficult to change the will of heaven and earth.


    Tuoba fragrance heartache, not the more than 30 barbarian dead, but his years of hard preparation. In the end, his chance to enter the realm of God and man was completely cut off.


    After her husband Qin Xiaodu''s robbery failed, Tuoba Piaoxiang felt uncomfortable in her heart. Even her divine sense tingled, and the mud pill palace seemed to burst.


    After a pretentious cry. Tuoba fragrance left with Qin Yi and Qin Xin.


    Fly straight to the northwest of Shenshou peak and fly to the barbarian ancestral hall. The barbarian dead have been waiting there. Tuoba fragrance is ready to seize the time and break through to the human realm with the help of the energy of the barbarian dead.


    After the fall of Qin Xiao, a new patriarch will be elected. As the wife of the former patriarch, she is bound to be suppressed by the new patriarch. In the past, when Qin Xiao became a patriarch, Tuoba Piaoxiang did the thing to suppress the family of the former patriarch.


    Without the right to speak and the big tree to rely on, unless the patriarch successfully breaks through the realm of God and man, those patriarch''s families will disappear inexplicably.


    There are two kinds of disappearance - active disappearance or passive disappearance.


    Tuoba fragrance is not stupid. Of course, he won''t wait for passive disappearance. When God''s first peak was in chaos, he left quickly with his son and daughter.


    The barbarian ancestral hall was destroyed, and the broken statue of the barbarian ancestors was also destroyed. Even if Tuoba fragrance didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, his cheeks became pale and ugly at the moment.


    Tuoba fragrance is a little unwilling.


    Originally, I wanted to use the broken statue of the barbarian ancestors to absorb the life of the first peak of God, and then use the barbarian secret arts to transfer the life Qi to the body.


    So. Your accomplishments can certainly be improved to the highest level of human quality.


    However, before he could do it, he was destroyed by the dead Ghost Husband Qin Xiao.


    If Qin Xiao tells himself before breaking through, he can also make psychological preparations in advance. However, Qin Xiao didn''t think about it, and suddenly began to cross the robbery. When he knew, Tuoba fragrance had been difficult to get away. In full view of the public, how can I leave when my husband is robbed!


    If Qin Xiao succeeds. Tuoba fragrance can enter the deep white clouds of Shenshou peak. However, Qin Xiao suffered five thunder robberies and fell in public. Coupled with the roar of the black spirit, the three sacred peaks shook and all plans of Tuoba fragrance were completely destroyed.


    "Damn it!" Tuoba Piaoxiang stared angrily. After scolding, he waved to the barbarian dead man to leave.


    Tuoba fragrance still has some harvest.


    Qin gun lies in the storage ring, which is the best compensation paid for many years. As for their own children. Tuoba fragrance is not very satisfied. It''s better to take it with you than nothing.


    "Mom, shall we leave God''s head peak?" An hour later, the party had left the shenshoufeng area, and the route was secret. The Qin family''s pursuers did not appear. Qin Xin seemed to realize something. She woke up from the nightmare of her father''s fall and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Yi glanced at her sister and didn''t speak, but her eyes inadvertently fell on Tuoba''s fragrant storage ring.


    "Yes!" Tuoba fragrance frowned slightly, and his expression was full of discontent. My daughter even asked about such an obvious thing.


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave shenshoufeng!" Qin Xin once laughed at the barbarians more than once, but now he wants to live in that ghost place. Qin Xin was reluctant.


    "Pa -"


    Qin Xin''s voice just fell and his cheek tingled. Tuoba fragrance hasn''t responded yet. Qin Yi''s palm has been drawn on Qin Xin''s cheek. Leave a red finger print.


    "You -" Qin Xin''s mind was a little confused. She looked at Qin Yi and her eyes were full of confusion. I just express my thoughts. Why did my brother start pumping his mouth? Did he want to leave God''s head peak?


    "Shut up!" Qin Yi''s eyes were cold and didn''t give Qin Xin a chance to explain. He scolded, "you''re not a child anymore. Don''t live in a dream. There is only a dead end for us to stay on God''s head peak. Even if you live, you live. From the moment our father fell, we have to rely on ourselves! "


    "But --"


    "Yi''er is right!"


    Qin Xin also wanted to argue. Tuoba fragrance opened his mouth. Affirming Qin Yi''s practice, he shook his head and motioned Qin Xin not to talk nonsense.


    "Where are we going?" You can''t stay at Shenshou peak, and you can''t go to Shenmei peak and Shenshou peak. Then there''s only one place to go. Leave the three sacred peaks and go to the barbarians.


    The cultivation environment of the barbarians is very poor!


    Why did you go there!


    Will you really die if you don''t go to the wild? My father was robbed and fell, and he didn''t do anything harmful. He is not a waste. He has the cultivation of the second grade of the sage realm. Why run away like a lost dog?


    Tuoba Piaoxiang didn''t answer Qin Xin''s question.


    Qin Yi can''t answer this question.


    Qin Yi doesn''t know where he should go after leaving shenshoufeng. However, Qin Yi knows that she can only follow, because only in this way can she have the opportunity to get back the Qin gun, an artifact belonging to the Qin family!


    Qin gun is the scepter of the Qin family leader. If you own Qin gun, even if you only have the cultivation of Saint territory, you can resist the attack of great friars in human territory.


    Before his father broke through, he gave himself a private voice and taught him a difficult formula.


    It was just a few days ago. Qin Yi felt strange at that time. Even after a few days, Qin Yi still couldn''t understand.


    When her father fell and her mother led the barbarian dead to leave, Qin Yi understood what the formula represented when she saw the storage ring belonging to her father in her mother''s hand.


    Qin Yi is ambitious!


    Qin Yi wants to be the patriarch.


    The formula taught by my father was the technique of using Qin gun. With Qin gun, you can have the domineering spirit of God blocking and killing Buddha.


    Bear it!


    Qin gun is in the hands of her mother Tuoba Piaoxiang. Her attitude is not clear. She must bear it, wait for the opportunity, and then recapture the artifact belonging to the Qin family.


    It must be my father''s last wish to recapture Qin gun. No matter what price I pay, I must complete it.


    Qin Yi followed indifferently, calculating the plan to recapture Qin''s gun. When he takes back the Qin gun, he may lose his mother and become a real fatherless, ruthless and lustless.


    But so what?


    If she fails, her mother Tuoba fragrance will kill herself without hesitation.


    Bear it!


    Wait!


    A group of people entered the dark sea area and lost their figure in an instant

 Chapter 2775

    After the Shenling pavilion was broken, Wangling stone became the temporary residence of the deacon of Shenling Pavilion. The wooden houses built by Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui are very strong. After the earth shook in the fairy palace, they still stood strong.


    Qin Jian, Han Ping, Zhen Hu and Qin long sat in the middle of the cabin, looking pale and ugly.


    The three surnamed family is busy with their own affairs and people are in panic. Where else can anyone pay attention to the fragmentation of the God pavilion.


    As representatives, Qin Jian, Han Ping and Zhen Hu''s stay is the best result.


    Twenty four hours have passed since the breakup of the God Pavilion. The deacons in charge of the search returned one after another. In addition to finding some sporadic fragments of the divine Pavilion, they also found unconscious Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Qin Jian is in a bad mood. The spirit Pavilion is broken, and I can''t absorb the vitality of the black spirit through the sealed hole. What does that mean? It goes without saying - death.


    A few days did not absorb the vitality of Heiling''s gluttonous food, and the death began to increase again. Qin Jian''s heart was full of panic, but. That face has to be calm.


    Qin Xiao''s scene of breaking through the realm of God and man and falling down is like a nightmare to Qin Jian. I am getting closer and closer to death. When death comes, I will certainly suffer.


    no way! I can''t die! Be alive!


    However, the spirit pavilion was broken.


    Qin Jian regretted his death.


    If you knew that the God pavilion would collapse, you shouldn''t go to the ceremony. Qin Xiao''s failure to break through the realm of God and man made Qin Jian more upset and regretful.


    If you don''t go, you may know why the God pavilion was destroyed.


    I went myself. Qin long led the deacon of shenlingge to go, and Zhen Hu and Han Ping certainly didn''t stay. When the spirit Pavilion collapsed, there was no one in it.


    The discovery of unconscious Han Fei and Zhen Cheng gave Qin Jian hope. However, before Qin Jian could take measures, Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui came.


    The two women publicly announced the identities of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, and then they built a small wooden house to guard their son.


    Compared with the previous events, Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan announced that they had found their son, which was nothing. What''s more, the identities of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are no secret to the four great powers present.


    Clear card!


    The Han family and the Zhen family stopped hiding, expressed their attitude and warned those with sinister intentions not to move.


    Zhen Rui and Qin Tianlan would have returned to Shenfeng with their son if it weren''t for the major event of the fragmentation of shenlingge.


    Qin Jian certainly can''t agree.


    Even Qin long would not allow it.


    The reason why the divine Pavilion is broken must be investigated.


    Qin Long''s spirit has been very depressed since the fragmentation of shenlingge. Even, he is in a trance and has completely lost his former glory. Zhen lie and Han Chuang, two vice cabinet leaders, fell, and Qin long gritted his teeth and survived.


    Now, the spirit Pavilion is broken.


    The memories of hundreds of years are all related to the God Pavilion. Now? My home is gone. Qin long wanted to explode and end his life countless times. However, even if it explodes, Qin long has to find out the reason for the fragmentation of the Shenling Pavilion. Of course, there are more than 100 deacons of the spirit Pavilion.


    There were nearly 200 deacons in the spirit Pavilion when they resisted the dark spirit insects. In addition, the 150 temporary deacons sent by the three sacred peaks to the sacred pavilion have restored the excitement of the past.


    However, the excitement dissipated.


    After hearing the news of the fragmentation of the divine Pavilion, the temporary deacons of the three surnamed family never came back. Even the deacon of the spirit Pavilion escaped.


    When searching for the fragments of the spirit Pavilion in the dark sea, more than ten deacons of the spirit Pavilion fell. Now there are less than 100 deacons left in the spirit Pavilion.


    God Pavilion is over!


    Not only the spirit pavilion was destroyed, but everything in the spirit pavilion was destroyed. Since the fragmentation of the Shenling Pavilion, Zhen Haishan and Han tie have no voice, no human support, and no intention to take the initiative to accept the remnants of the Shenling Pavilion. As for shenshoufeng, not to mention that the patriarch fell, Tuoba fragrance disappeared, and the Qin family was too busy to take care of themselves. Where did they have time to manage the affairs of shenlingge.


    In addition, the three sacred peaks are now facing crisis, and no one pays attention to the divine Pavilion.


    The glory of the divine Pavilion. With the crashing sound of fragmentation, it dissipated.


    Qin Jian convened Qin long, Zhen Hu and Han Ping to discuss things. It has something to do with the fragmentation of the Shenling Pavilion, how to deal with the black spirit gluttonous, but it has nothing to do with the reconstruction and recovery of the Shenling Pavilion.


    For so many years, the three surnamed family has always wanted to get back the power of assessment. Now, it can finally be realized.


    Qin Long''s heart was like ashes, and he didn''t say a word.


    Qin Jian was very dissatisfied.


    After summoning three people. They all sat up like fools and didn''t talk. This kind of thing will never happen before.


    They knew I was dying, so they began to disrespect me.


    As a dying man, Qin Jian, like many people, often thinks wildly.


    In other words, because the first peak of God also fell with the fall of Qin Xiao.


    "Cough -"


    Qin Jian coughed and broke the silence.


    "Han Fei and Zhen Cheng appeared at the place where the incident happened, which means they were in or near the gods at that time. After they woke up, Zhen Hu and Han Ping went to ask. Although the identities of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have been shown, they are still deacons of shenlingge. In their mud pill palace, there is also the spirit seal of the spirit Pavilion -- "


    "No!" Qin long raised his head. With a bitter face, he raised his finger and pointed to his head, "when the God Pavilion collapsed, the spiritual word marks of all the deacons of the God Pavilion collapsed. When our ancestors created this seal. It is closely related to the God Pavilion. The spirit Pavilion is broken, and the spirit word mark disappears. Some disciples with weak divine sense fell down because of the fragmentation of the spiritual word mark. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are in a coma, which may also be related to this! "


    After Qin long finished his speech with a dull look. Whether Qin Jian is satisfied or not, he closes his mouth again and looks blankly elsewhere!


    "Cough -- cough --"


    "The seal of the spirit word has disappeared, so they are also disciples of the spirit Pavilion! Qin long Pavilion master treats Zhen Cheng and Han Fei well. When they wake up, ask about the collapse of the God Pavilion. Isn''t it too much? "


    "Oh!" Qin long nodded and agreed, but there was no expression on his face. After Zhen Cheng and Han Fei showed their identities, although they were still deacons of the divine Pavilion, they had become a false name as the Lord of the divine Pavilion. The spirit Pavilion is broken. Where is the deacon of the living spirit pavilion? Without the shelter of the God Pavilion, the dark sea can''t stay. The three God peaks are busy now. Where is the God pavilion?


    The three wooden houses built by wanglingshi are OK. I want to put down everyone in the spirit Pavilion. It''s too cramped. Moreover, when the dark Qi lifted for several kilometers, it quickly submerged the spirit looking stone. Therefore, the spirit looking stone is not suitable for cultivation.


    Besides, this is not the most important. After this, it is impossible for any disciple to join the spirit Pavilion. There is not even a place for cultivation. Where is there any attraction. even to the extent that. The name of the divine Pavilion should be abolished.


    There are still many things to be done about the spirit Pavilion. Qin long didn''t even dare to think about the spirit Pavilion, because the more he thought, the more irritable he became. As for what Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping said, Qin long was confused and didn''t hear anything clearly.


    "Lord Qinlong Pavilion - Lord Qinlong Pavilion -"


    Zhen Hu raised his voice and shouted to Qin long, but he didn''t respond. Zhen Hu was helpless and raised his hand to push Qin long, who responded.


    "-- what''s up?" Qin long came back and saw Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping looking at him.


    "Let''s go and see Han Fei and Zhen Cheng." Qin Jian is not satisfied with Qin Long''s attitude, but blaming won''t have any effect. How about Qin long? Qin Jian doesn''t care. Why the Shenling Pavilion suddenly disintegrated is the most important thing for Qin Jian.


    At present, only Zhen Cheng and Han Fei may know that they must find out as soon as possible, and then find other ways to absorb the vitality of Heiling Taotie.


    If you can''t absorb the vitality of the black spirit as soon as possible, you will die.


    Qin Jian trembled at the thought of death. After living for so many years, Qin Jian suddenly found that as long as he could open his eyes, he could accept lying on the ground moaning or getting lost in the dark sea.


    Living for thousands of years is also living. Once life ends, he will have nothing to do with the world.


    no way! Be alive!


    "Let''s go!" Qin long hasn''t answered yet. Qin Jian has stood up and floated straight to the cave. He seems so impatient. Zhen Hu and Han Ping looked at each other and hurriedly got up. Although Qin long was reluctant, he could only float to follow.

 Chapter 2776

    In Han Fei''s divine grid, the previously illusory Xiaoqing has become particularly exquisite. If the illusory giant is used to describe the previous Xiaoqing, the current Xiaoqing is the relief after careful carving.


    As like as two peas in Han Fei, Xiao Qing has only the size of the adult little finger. The blue light flickers, and Xiaoqing''s facial features are perfect.


    There are no impurities in the whole body. The whole body is dark cyan and crystal clear. With a body like sapphire, the energy obtained from the spirit Pavilion flows in the body.


    "Beast!" Han Fei''s teeth itched with anger and cursed fiercely, "why don''t you listen to me. When I ask you to stop, if you stop, how can the spirit Pavilion break. Now, the spirit Pavilion is broken. I don''t even have a home! "


    Sit in the liquid of life with Zhen Chengduan and practice. The turbulent vitality liquid is transformed into life energy into the body. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s gods are in a state of deficit. After running the secret formula, the gods transform energy faster.


    Whether the God grid condensed by the four divine beasts or the dark god grid, they are full of desire for life energy.


    The two gods absorb the energy of the spirit Pavilion at the same time. It makes the God Pavilion, which is already close to collapse, even worse. There was also a trace of spirituality in shenlingge. When the vitality was about to be absorbed by Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, his whole body trembled and issued a painful plea.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng felt the plea, so they were ready to stop. Nothing can be done too much. Enough is enough.


    Zhen Cheng''s dark spirit stopped, but Xiaoqing in Han Fei''s spirit refused to stop greedily. The command is invalid. Xiaoqing not only does not reduce the absorption speed, but absorbs more violently.


    Han Fei yelled at Xiaoqing. It didn''t work.


    After half an hour, the gods Pavilion began to crumble, and then there was a loud noise¡ª¡ª


    The spirit Pavilion is broken!


    That is the self explosion of vitality than absorption.


    If the spirit pavilion has enough life power to explode, even if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have divine protection, they will be seriously injured. When the spirit Pavilion is broken, the vitality has disappeared. When it is broken, the power is reduced by at least two-thirds.


    The fragmentation of shenlingge is irreparable. In a hurry, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei choose to be in a coma.


    When the divine pavilion was broken, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were outside the divine Pavilion. In a sense, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can leave quickly at the moment when the shenlingge is broken to avoid being hurt.


    But they didn''t do that.


    The divine Pavilion is broken. It must attract the attention of the friars of the three sacred peaks. If they are safe and sound, but the spirit Pavilion is broken, those powerful friars will doubt it.


    Of course, this is only a small reason.


    The vitality of shenlingge has completely dried up, which is not only related to Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, but also related to black spirit gluttony. Han Fei could clearly feel that Xiaoqing only absorbed part of the last life gas of the Shenling Pavilion, and most of the vitality passed under the Shenling Pavilion.


    Under the God Pavilion, there is only black spirit gluttonous. Black spirit gluttonous absorbed the power of life in Shenling Pavilion, but there was no violent reaction. But intuitively. This is not a good thing.


    Coma!


    Awake coma!


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei can only be in a coma, so that they can just hide their eyes and ears. They wanted to escape from the spirit pavilion area. However, when the spirit pavilion was about to collapse, several terrible threats came from the clouds of the three sacred peaks. If it were not for the hollowing out of the vitality of the divine Pavilion, the divine Pavilion might be preserved under several threats.


    Old monster of God and man!


    At that moment, if Zhen Cheng and Han Fei escape, they will not be able to avoid the eyes of those old monsters. Even, they are likely to be besieged. That way, it''s more passive.


    There is no way. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can only guard their bodies with divine spirit. Then let the spirit Pavilion collapse and bounce itself away. After flying to a fixed place, they were in a coma waiting for rescue.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, they were taken to the lookout stone.


    The two mothers publicly announced their identities, which was somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Of course, if Han Fei knew that Qin Xiao fell and Tuoba Piaoxiang ran away with Qin gun, he could understand the actions of the two mothers.


    Han Fei was unconscious for many times. however. It used to be a real coma, but now it''s different. The injury on the surface of the body soon healed. The internal organs were not damaged. As for the divine personality, there have been some changes.


    The divinity in the Dantian has doubled, and the Xiaoqing in it has shrunk accordingly. This is not a bad thing, because Han Fei can clearly feel that after the divine personality and Xiaoqing shrink, when the cyan breath wanders all over the body, he has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Whether Zhen Cheng is like this, Han Fei doesn''t know. For the time being. The two did not communicate.


    Now that you''re unconscious, you can''t wake up immediately. So, in his spare time these days, Han Fei scolded and taught Xiaoqing a lesson.


    "Hypocrite!" Han Fei scolds Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing even mocked Han Fei, "you are awake, but you lie there pretending to be dead. Your mother has been crying. You lie there and deceive her feelings. You are unfilial! "


    "You fart!" Han Fei was angry, "what do you know!"


    "Since I don''t know anything, why do you ask for so many things? You are you, I am me, leave me alone! "


    "You -- evil animal!"


    Han Fei really wants to strangle Xiaoqing immediately. Now the little boy''s wings are hard and he is not obedient.


    "Come on, you hit me!" Xiaoqing skimmed her mouth, and her exquisite body wandered in the divine lattice, "without me, you would have died!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes with anger. Is this still his own divine personality? Han Fei felt that he had given birth to an evil son, and he was still extremely unfilial.


    When Xiaoqing was in a coma. I''ve been worried. Can Xiaoqing wake up if he doesn''t absorb the liquid of life? However, this little beast has no idea of gratitude!


    I''m so angry!


    Are monks with divine personality like themselves?


    Han Fei knows that Xiaoqing is himself. Because Xiaoqing has her own soul and divine knowledge in her body, so. When two people communicate, they don''t have to open their mouth or transmit sound. As long as their mind and thinking can communicate quickly.


    This is different from practicing Yuanying before. In the past, when communicating with Yuan Ying, you need to summon Yuan Ying outside the body, or form a virtual shadow of your soul and divine consciousness into the Dantian.


    It''s much easier to communicate now.


    God and man?


    When he pretended to be in a coma these days, Han Fei has been thinking about the realm of God and man.


    The sign of the old monster in the divine and human realm is to have a divine lattice. Is it that everyone''s divine lattice has something like Xiaoqing, so it is called the divine and human realm?


    However, as the Buddha, how to control such a god man? If Xiaoqing develops according to his IQ, will he listen to himself in the end?


    This is no small matter.


    Xiaoqing in the divine lattice reminds Han Fei of secular artificial intelligence. Human beings should always worry about human cloning and robots. As friars, should they also be wary of Xiaoqing?


    Um! Be careful!


    A man has no intention of hurting a tiger, and a tiger is harmful to people''s hearts. Xiaoqing can know all his things, but he can''t know what he thinks!


    That''s not a good thing!


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Han Fei resolutely ended the communication with Xiaoqing, opened his eyes and sat up.


    Qin long and Qin Jian are here. If they still pretend to be unconscious, they are easy to be found. If you have to face and wake up sooner or later, wake up early.


    Outside the cabin, her mother Zhen Rui is facing Qin long and Qin Jian face to face. She obviously doesn''t want them to disturb her. However, such a stalemate is meaningless, and the confrontation between mother and Qin Jian will not last long.


    "Cough -" Han Fei coughed twice deliberately, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, made himself pale, and then staggered out of the cabin.

 Chapter 2777

    "Xiaofei -" seeing Han Fei walking out of the cabin, Zhen Rui exclaimed with concern on his face, quickly stepped forward and asked East and West.


    "I''m really fine! Just now I heard your voice, and then I woke up. " When his mother Zhen Rui stopped asking, Han Fei smiled and comforted¡° Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. My mother was worried that you might disturb me. She might have offended me just now. I hope the two predecessors don''t blame me. "


    Han Fei bowed 90 degrees to salute without kneeling. If the identity is not clear, Han Fei must kneel down. It''s different now. He is the son of Han tie and Zhen Rui. Of course, he can''t kneel easily. Besides, their accomplishments may still be above them. Why should they salute?


    Of course, since acting, it should be vivid. In front of my mother. Han Fei certainly won''t be rude.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right! " From seeing Han Fei, Qin Long''s eyes didn''t leave him. I don''t know why. Qin long was a little flustered when he saw Han Fei saluting himself.


    Maybe it''s because Han Fei''s identity is clear?


    Qin long at the moment can only think so. Even if Qin long dared to think again, I''m afraid he wouldn''t guess that Han Fei came to the realm of God and man or had a divine personality.


    After some polite greetings, Zhen Rui and Han Fei invite Qin long and Qin Jian into the cabin.


    The facilities in the cabin are very simple, and the room is spacious and atmospheric. There are two rooms inside, one of which has an open door. It is the one where Han Fei has just rested.


    The room where the four people sit upright has an eight immortals table, which is not made of wood, but made of black painted stones of Wangling stone. This time, the dark air invaded, and there were some holes on the stone table and stool, but they can still be used.


    When his son woke up, Zhen Rui always had a smile on his face. When Han Fei doesn''t pay attention, Zhen Rui''s eyes will stare over, full of affection.


    Han Fei was a little embarrassed, but. I can''t refuse my mother''s concern. Take out the spirit tea and politely refill the glasses for Qin Jian and Qin long, waiting for them to ask.


    You must ask the Lord of Qinlong Pavilion about what you want to ask. As for Qin Jian, he always stared at the strange face since he saw Han Fei.


    Qin Jian met Han Fei before there was an accident in Shenling Pavilion. At that time, Han Fei was still easy to look at. Therefore, Han Fei in Qin Jian''s mind. Not the young man in front of us.


    However, Qin Jian knew that the young man in front of him was Han Fei. Your face can be changed, but your eyes can''t.


    Qin long has explained Han Fei''s appearance.


    As for Han Fei''s escape from the shennu garden of the Qin family, Qin long didn''t say. Fortunately, Qin long can prove this. Otherwise, Han Fei''s appearance is really unclear.


    When Han Fei just walked out of the cabin. I thought of this. The spirit pavilion has been destroyed. Now, it''s not clear what the future will be like. However, if you want to restore your appearance, now must be the best opportunity.


    Qin Jian doubted himself.


    Even if it''s still easy to look like that face. Qin Jian will also doubt it. Even, if he still appears with a fake face, Qin Jian must be more suspicious after he sees through it.


    In that case, it''s better to be honest.


    Han Fei knew when Qin Xiao''s clan leader broke through the realm of God and man. Later, Zhen Cheng appeared and took himself into the spirit Pavilion. As for Qin Xiao''s breakthrough and fall, the dramatic earthquake of three sacred peaks and Heiling Taotie''s attempt to rush out of the ground, Han Fei is not clear.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have thought about this problem. Since you pretend to be unconscious, you will be asked when you wake up.


    Therefore. They discussed why the story of fainting near the God Pavilion must be made up without leakage.


    It''s not difficult.


    It took too long for Qin Xiao to break through the realm of God and man. They felt bored and wanted to return to the spirit Pavilion. Where did they think that the spirit Pavilion trembled violently, and then exploded! As for why the Shenling Pavilion exploded, Han Fei didn''t know.


    he that talks much errs much.


    Instead of making up a wonderful story, it''s better to simply say a few words, which is more direct.


    Han Fei is finished.


    Disappointment hung on Qin Jian''s face. However, in front of Zhen Rui, Qin Jian didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly. However, Qin Jian''s eyes seemed intentional. It seems to fall on Han Fei''s Dantian inadvertently.


    Can''t see through the accomplishments?


    Qin Jian tried to recall the first time he saw Han Fei.


    However, even if he wanted to break his head, Qin Jian couldn''t remember what happened to Han Fei''s Dantian when he saw Han Fei for the first time. Perhaps Han Fei was not worth mentioning at that time, and Qin Jian was not interested in looking at him at all.


    Now it''s different.


    Qin Jian is interested in Han Fei''s Dantian Changsheng. Even a sense of fear.


    This feeling has never appeared before.


    incorrect!


    This feeling has happened. The Qin family offered sacrifices. When the old monsters in the Shenren territory appeared, Qin Jian had this emotion when he stared at the old monsters'' Dantian.


    Han Fei has a divine personality?


    impossible!


    As soon as an idea came into his mind, Qin Jian snuffed it out. Han tie and Zhen Rui''s son have been missing for many years. It''s good to have the cultivation of sage realm.


    Han tie and Zhen Rui have been practicing hard for so many years and have not broken through the realm of God and man. How can their son be the realm of God and man!


    impossible!


    The only reasonable explanation - Han Fei''s Dantian was injured.


    However, when I just saw Han Fei, his face was still pale. When the four people sat down to drink tea, Han Fei''s face recovered, even red and white. There was no sign of Dantian injury and visceral damage.


    As for Han Fei''s hidden accomplishments, there is no need to consider them. Qin Jian''s cultivation of the highest quality in the human world is also an old Jianghu. Qin Jian can see which situation is hidden and which situation is really powerful.


    Obviously, Han Fei belongs to the latter kind.


    Han Fei''s strength may not be comparable to those of the sages.


    Qin Jian suddenly thought of something.


    When Han Fei went to Shenwei peak on behalf of Shenling pavilion to recruit the deacon of Shenling Pavilion, he once killed the saint territory friar of the Han family. At that time, Qin Jian didn''t care when he heard the news. In retrospect, the situation at that time was very strange.


    Later, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng saved Tuoba Liuyun and Zhen lie, and then disappeared.


    According to Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, the monks who pursued and killed them were all saints, and there were as many as nine. Those nine people must have been sent by Tuoba Piaoxiang to kill Han Fei and export evil Qi for Qin Xin.


    However, the nine monks failed.


    Who chased Han Fei didn''t care at all. Qin Jian is most concerned about Han Fei''s accomplishments. If Han Fei used to hide his accomplishments to protect himself, why does Han Fei hide his accomplishments now?


    Therefore, Han Fei''s hidden accomplishments can be ignored!


    It''s interesting. Qin Jian didn''t ask in person, but when he left the cabin, he was interested in Han Fei!

 Chapter 2778

    "Stone, how did the spirit Pavilion explode?" Zhen Hu and Han Ping leave. Wu Xin''s mysterious voice, Zhen Cheng, is full of eager questions.


    "I don''t know." Zhen Cheng woke up before the two elders came. Wu Xin swayed around in front of her. She wanted to pretend to be unconscious. It was really a torture. Hearing Wu Xin asking about shenlingge, Zhen Cheng looks cold. He ignored Wu Xin.


    Absorb the life liquid of the spirit Pavilion and lead to the fragmentation of the spirit Pavilion. The fewer such facts, the better.


    After waking up. Wu Xin talked about the recent events like a machine gun. Zhen Cheng must think about what to do next.


    Mother Qin Tianlan announced her identity. Is that what she meant, or did her father Zhen Haishan acquiesce?


    If Zhen Haishan has admitted his identity, should he return to what God Meifeng. And then go through the difficulties with the Zhen family?


    According to Wu Xin, after the earth''s crust shook, I don''t know what happened. The dark gas poured into Shenmei peak. Now, all the monks of Shenmei peak gather there, hoping to find a solution. However, so far, Shenmei peak has not found a way to resist the invasion of the dark sea.


    Even if you want to go back, you should nod your mother once. Moreover, if mother Qin Tianlan doesn''t want to return to Shenmei peak and doesn''t want to see her father, she can''t return to Shenmei peak.


    Since her disappearance, her mother Qin Tianlan has been looking for herself everywhere. Because of the emotional impact caused by missing, he also took Han Fei away. It''s definitely not that simple. Zhen Cheng even doubts that his father Zhen Haishan is responsible for his being sent to the secular world and later falling into the dark sea.


    As for his mother, Qin Tianlan took Han Fei away. It''s a trap visible to the naked eye. Otherwise, how could Han tie be so kind? He just imprisoned his mother for many years without taking any means. In the end, he didn''t hurt his mother?


    Whatever the truth. It''s better to make a disappearance in a planned way, or it''s really missing. The most painful person must be the mother.


    Mother Qin Tianlan paid so much to find herself. If I leave my mother and return to God''s eyebrow peak, am I still human?


    Zhen Cheng can''t do such a thing.


    The Xiangong Protoss are in chaos. The three sacred peaks have a lot to deal with. But do those things have anything to do with yourself? I''m not the Savior. I don''t care so much.


    Therefore, from this perspective, Zhen Cheng will find that he has nothing to do.


    However, Zhen Cheng is still a little uneasy. Zhen Hu and Han Ping ask themselves. Qin long and Qin Jian must have gone to find Han Fei. The content of their answers is similar. Will it further arouse the suspicion of the three elders?


    The spirit pavilion has been destroyed.


    God''s head peak is now as messy as paste.


    Can''t return to Shenmei peak. You can''t go back to Shenwu. Where are you going next?


    Wu Xin, Zhan Menger and mother Qin Tianlan are waiting to make their own decisions!


    Headache!


    If you don''t think about these things, now that the mother and daughter are reunited, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger have nothing to do. They can leave the fairy palace. But. There''s no way not to.


    Of course, the most important thing is that I haven''t found a way to leave the fairy palace.


    "Hey, what are you doing when I ask you?" Wu Xin depressed pushed Zhen Cheng''s arm and asked, "how did the God Pavilion explode!"


    "I broke it!" Break the casserole and ask to the end. If Wu Xin doesn''t continue to ask, she won''t be Wu Xin. Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly. You can only make a false promise.


    "Liar!" Wu Xin looked at Zhen Cheng from top to bottom. "Fairies are imprisoned in the spirit Pavilion. You want a hero to save the United States. That''s why I broke the spirit Pavilion! "


    "Well! Indeed! The fairy was so beautiful that I couldn''t help it, so I slapped her. The spirit Pavilion is broken like a watermelon! "


    "Does the fairy look like me?"


    "It''s like everywhere except the mouth!"


    "Is it as like as two peas?"


    "Yes! If you shut your mouth, you will be like the fairy! "


    "Stone! You''re bad! I learned to flirt with others! "


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhen Cheng lost!


    Of course, after all these years, Zhen Cheng has never won a quarrel with Wu Xin. It could have won, walked around, and then lost.


    "Forget it, don''t ask!" Wu Xin is not stupid. What Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to say is certainly not to hide anything. But to protect yourself. In fact, even if Zhen Cheng doesn''t say it, Wu Xin knows almost¡° Let''s sleep! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng was sweating on his forehead and almost fainted.


    "We''ve been separated for more than half a year. Shouldn''t we go to bed immediately? I slept alone when you were unconscious. It''s boring, okay! You sleep with me first, and then sleep with your dream! Double monks, of course, should often double practice. You just woke up and need multiple double repairs, which will help you recover! "


    "--" Zhen Cheng almost cried. It''s the first time I''ve heard that double cultivation helps to recover my body after so many years of alchemy. Wu Xin doesn''t know what''s in her head. She can always come up with some ironic ideas.


    "Stop it!" Zhen Cheng raised his hands and surrendered, "I swear, I''ve missed you for more than half a year! I want to know who''s home. But not here! "


    "Why not?" Wu Xin, with spring in her eyes, stared at Zhen Cheng and said, "it''s forbidden to use a space. My mother-in-law and Menger can''t get in again!"


    "--" Zhen Cheng rolled his eyes and really wanted to press Wu Xin on the bed immediately and repair it severely. When is it that Wu Xin is still in the mood to joke.


    "Cut! Look at your promise! " Wu Xin smiled, raised her right hand and pushed Zhen Cheng''s forehead, "a lot of old people are still sweating excitedly!"


    Zhen Cheng can swear that he really didn''t think about anything just now. As for excitement, it''s even more impossible to talk about it.


    "I''m not right! I''m not excited! " Han Fei waved for mercy, glanced at the door and said, "Han Fei should also wake up. As elders, we should go and see him!"


    "Elders? Oh - I almost forgot - damn it! Stone, don''t talk about elders in the future! "


    "Good! OK! I''ll never mention it again! Let''s go and see Han Fei Daoyou. It''s OK! "


    "Well! That''s pretty much the same! You really should go and have a look. That dead boy is out of the wall. If you pick up girls by means of falling in love, you really should scold them face to face! Han Fei, that boy, is really not an ordinary bad boy. By the way, don''t always stay with him in the future. You are an elder. You can''t always stay with young boys! "


    "Didn''t you just say --"


    "That''s you! You can''t tell me that I''m old and can''t go to find a young girl! Do you hear me clearly? "


    "Clear!"


    Zhen Cheng nodded repeatedly, then hurriedly pushed the door out of the wooden house and left as if he were running away!

 Chapter 2779

    Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui leave the cabin and go to the edge of wanglingshi to discuss things. After asking with concern, Zhan Menger took Wu Xin and left.


    Although Wu Xin shouted to teach Han Fei a lesson, after meeting, she was only a few symbolic reproaches. Of course, Wu Xin asked the most important thing.


    Wu Xin can ignore the matter of holding hands and kissing. Whether Han Fei and Qin Zijun have double cultivation is a big event. After repeated exploratory inquiries. Han Fei said no without being surprised. In this regard, Wu Xin is still very satisfied.


    In the cabin, only Han Fei and Zhen Cheng sat face to face.


    The things asked by Qin long, Qin Jian, Zhen Hu and Han Ping. They made a serious deduction again. After repeatedly determining that there are no loopholes, the two talents discuss the next plan.


    "I don''t want to go to Shenmei peak!" Zhen Cheng solemnly stated his attitude and took the lead in showing his attitude, "the situation of my parents is different from your family. Besides, I have two younger brothers, Zhen Xin and Zhen gang. If I go back to Zhen''s house now, I can''t help much. It will cause civil strife. I''m not interested in the position of the chief of the Zhen family. "


    These days, Zhen Cheng has been thinking about whether to go to Shenmei peak. If father needs his own help, he should come to see himself. Of course, he doesn''t need him to apologize, but he must at least explain to his mother.


    However, her mother has announced her identity for a few days, and Zhen Haishan doesn''t even have a voice. Zhen Cheng didn''t ask face-to-face, but he suspected that his father Zhen Haishan might not know about the disclosure of his identity. Even if you know, that''s what happened in recent days.


    Based on Zhen Cheng''s understanding of his mother Qin Tianlan, his cold mother will never ask Zhen Haishan.


    "I don''t want to meet God Meifeng!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and said, "although the situation in my family is better than you, the feelings between my parents are also good. However, I still don''t want to go back. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be a bird patriarch! "


    "You don''t want to go back?" This is more or less beyond Zhen Cheng''s expectation¡° The spirit pavilion has been destroyed. If you don''t return to Shenwei peak, will you let your mother wander around with you? Shenwei peak is attacked by dark spirit insects again. You and your mother should go back as soon as possible and tide over the difficulties with the monks of Shenwei peak. This is a good opportunity. Once you miss it, you will regret it! "


    "I don''t regret it!" Han Fei replied very simply, "when I don''t know who my parents are, I only have one idea. Whose son am I, rich or poor. I don''t care. I just want to know what my last name is? When others ask, I can say my parents'' names, that''s all. "


    "Maybe because I was a child, I can support myself. I don''t need to rely on anyone to live. Even if I stepped into the cultivation world, I didn''t want to rely on my parents. Becoming the head of the Han family looks bright, but it actually needs to bear too many things. After you know who you are. I''ve been thinking. "


    "I''m not interested in giving my time and energy to a group of irrelevant people. Besides, what do you get as a patriarch? Needless to say, look at our father. They have been busy for most of their lives. What else do they have besides getting power? Can hearing someone call the patriarch can prolong his life? Or see someone kneel. Can you be happy? "


    "Obviously, neither! If I like being an official, I won''t come to the cultivation world. The same is true of you! Therefore, I can understand your decision. Similarly, I hope you respect me and don''t persuade me! "


    These words have been held in my heart for a long time. In addition to the present Zhen Cheng. Han Fei didn''t tell anyone. Only Zhen Cheng, who is similar to his own experience, can understand the bitterness of these words.


    If he is still 20 years old, Han Fei may be excited. Where to go. Some people shouted for the little Lord, and always followed by a group of people with teeth and claws. What a beautiful thing.


    But. Han Fei is thirty years old and an adult.


    From secular to fairy palace, Han Fei has experienced countless life and death, not to mention the things of on and off. If you still don''t understand what you like and don''t like, you''ve really lived in vain these years.


    Han Fei is not Zhen Cheng. He does not have Zhen Cheng''s high education, nor does he have Zhen Cheng''s experience of pouring blood for the country. Compared with Zhen Cheng, Han Fei''s life experience is very simple.


    Therefore, Han Fei doesn''t want his life to be too complicated.


    "If I have a chance, I will return to the secular world. End up in the mountains! " When Han Fei said this, his eyes were firm and resolute. It has been more than ten years since I left yinghun mountain. Every plant there is still clearly visible. After more than ten years of experience, Han Fei understands that sometimes. Your * may be the best end.


    Han Fei finished, lowered his head and stared at the spirit tea cup.


    "I won''t persuade you!" Zhen Cheng smiled, but the smile was a little bitter, "if I could be as firm as you, maybe there would be no dark sea for decades. After the wild continent, I should leave. However, I didn''t respect my inner thoughts and broke into Xiuxian continent alone. Originally, I thought that even if I died alone, I would not involve others. "


    "But I was wrong!"


    "Wu Xin and Wan''er will go wherever I go. I always want to protect them from getting hurt. In fact, they hold the same idea as me. After so many years in the dark sea, I finally understand, but it''s too late. "


    "When I first saw you in a different space, I always worried that you would make the same mistakes as me. However, from what you did later, you didn''t repeat my mistakes, which is my most gratifying thing. Your decision is right. One''s life should be simple. Only by being simple can one have no desire and no desire! "


    "Thank you!" Han Fei grinned and nodded, "I hope I can succeed!"


    "Yes! Many times, we don''t do what we want. " Zhen Cheng raised his head and frowned. "Do you think someone is staring at us all the time?"


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded affirmatively, and the old man with ancient pattern chessboard came to mind¡° If you want to change the trend of a game of chess, you must find someone to play chess. If we can''t find that person and solve him, we will never have peace. "


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng nodded. They looked at each other and smiled. They communicated the situation of God.

 Chapter 2780

    After Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin, Zhan Menger and Qin Tianlan leave, Zhen Rui walks into the cabin and tells Han Fei good news.


    "He wants to see me?" However, this news is not very good for Han Fei. Just now, I discussed with Zhen Cheng how to make life easier. Unexpectedly, the trouble came to the door immediately.


    "Well! Your father is busy with Shenwei peak recently and has no time to see you, so you can only go to Shenwei peak to see him. "


    "Is that your idea, or --"


    "Of course your father wants to see you. If I knew you were going back to the fairy palace, I would take you back. Your father must have a lot to say. After all these years, he''s actually not feeling well. He sent you to the world. As a last resort. Even if he does wrong, you should forgive him. After all, he is your father. "


    Han Fei looks embarrassed, and Zhen Rui looks serious and relieved. Because of Han Fei. The couple have had a quarrel. Now, the relationship between husband and wife has eased. If there is another conflict between father and son, it is not what Zhen Rui wants to see.


    "I didn''t blame him!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s just - I don''t want to go to Shenwei peak for the time being."


    "Don''t you want to go to Shenwei peak? Why? A place like wanglingshi is not suitable for you at all. Do you have a better place to go? " Hearing that Han Fei didn''t want to see Han tie, Zhen Rui immediately worried and asked seriously.


    "Sit down and listen to me explain slowly." Han Fei was ashamed to see his mother''s anxious look¡° I didn''t mean anything else, but I wasn''t prepared. I don''t want to see you for the time being. "


    "You are father and son. What else do you need to prepare. You don''t have to think so much. Your father is gentle and gentle. He is alone with Zhen Haishan. We have only one son, you return to God''s tail peak, and you are the little Lord who is responsible. As you can see, the situation of Shenling Pavilion is basically over. If you''re embarrassed to tell Qin long, I''ll tell you. "


    Zhen Rui doesn''t want his son to stay here. When his son is unconscious, he must stay at wanglingshi. Now, the son has awakened and must return to Shenwei peak.


    The dark spirit insect attacked again. After the self explosion of commander Han Chang, the dragons in shennu garden were headless. Although Han Hao can help Han tie, Zhen ruicai is worried because Han Hao''s ability is too strong.


    The son''s ability is not poor. At this time, he returns to Shenwei peak and follows him and his husband. He can soon establish his authority. If you wait until all the problems are solved and go back, others will gossip.


    "No!" Han Fei quickly waved his hand, "I don''t want to return to Shenwei peak. In fact, it has nothing to do with Shenling Pavilion. In my most difficult time, Shenling Pavilion helped me. I should also stay and help Lord Qin long Pavilion. However, I also know that I can''t solve the problem of the spirit Pavilion. Therefore, I don''t want to return to Shenwei peak for the time being. In fact, it has nothing to do with Shenling Pavilion. "


    "What does that have to do with? Is it related to Zhen Cheng or Qin Zijun? About you and Zhen Cheng''s daughter. Wu Xin told me that you have many women, and I won''t object. Moreover, I heard that you already have a son and two daughters. It''s too late for me to be happy! Zhen Cheng will definitely return to Shenmei peak, so it''s meaningless for you to stay. As for Qin Zijun, it''s even simpler. As long as you like it, mom will help you get her to Shenwei peak. "


    All mothers in the world are the same, especially Zhen Rui. After years of loss of contact, Zhen Rui wants to pour all his maternal love into Han Fei at one time.


    "It doesn''t matter! I don''t want to return to Shenwei peak. It has nothing to do with Zhen Cheng and Qin Zijun. My personal thoughts. Mom, give me some time to think about it. When I am calm, I will naturally go to Shenwei peak! "


    Sometimes it''s really hard to say such things as mood. I was eager to see my parents and hear the news that Han tie let me return to Shenwei peak. However, when I heard it, I didn''t know why, but there was resistance in my heart.


    Han Fei can be sure that it''s not resentment.


    I''m 30 years old and I don''t know who my parents are. Maybe only Zhen Cheng knows this feeling. Han Fei has come as an adult and has his own thinking and life. After clarifying his identity, Han Fei needs to change his life and even his thinking mode.


    Han Fei certainly knows that it is best to return to Shenwei peak now.


    However, this is what Han Fei is worried about. According to my mother''s idea. Nine times out of ten, he let himself inherit his father''s mantle and strive to become the patriarch of the Han family. However, this is exactly what he doesn''t want.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that Han Fei firmly refused and didn''t want to return to Shenwei peak immediately.


    "Let me promise you, but you must tell me where you are going. Otherwise, even if you don''t want to, I''ll take you back. "


    "The sea of darkness." Han Fei smiled bitterly. After a little thought, say where you want to go.


    "No!" Hearing that his son was going to the dark sea, Zhen Rui was immediately nervous. "There are many dangers in the dark sea, and there is black spirit gluttonous underground. Where are you going? You have to go to the dark sea. No, it''s dangerous. You can''t go. "


    "Then I''ll go to God''s head peak!"


    "No! Qin Xiao fell. Tuoba Piaoxiang ran away with Qin Yi and Qin Xin. Now you go to the Qin family. What if the Qin family are unreasonable and hurt you? "


    "Can I go to Shenmei peak?"


    "Of course not! Zhen Cheng has two brothers. How about Zhen Xin? You''ve seen him too. Zhen Cheng returns to Shenmei peak. Zhen Xin and Zhen Gang must be against him. What are you doing? Help your father-in-law win the position of chief of the Zhen family? I warn you that the affairs of the Zhen family and the Qin family are far more complicated than you think. The farther away you are, the better. You must not participate. "


    "Then you say. Where should I go? " Han Fei is really crying. Neither can this nor that.


    "Shenwei peak!" Zhen Rui''s face was serious and his eyes were solemn. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "I''m not going back!" Han Fei raised his hand and begged for mercy¡° Mom, don''t interfere in my affairs. I''ve been used to it all these years. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! "


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Rui''s eyes immediately turned red, "what do you mean you''re alone. Even if I haven''t been with you these years, which day do I not care about you? For thirty years, I have only done my mother''s duty for a few days, and you don''t know -- "


    Zhen Rui choked, turned his head and stopped talking in silence.


    "Sorry!" Han Fei knew that he had said something wrong and quickly blushed and apologized, "I didn''t mean to say that. Really, you believe me, I won''t be God eyebrow peak. It has nothing to do with resentment. As you know, the relationship between father and son is not as close as that between mother and son. I''m thirty years old. It''s always strange to call a strange man father. Give me some time to calm down. It won''t take a few days. I went back. "


    "Besides, the divine pavilion has been destroyed. Where can I go if I don''t return to Shenmei peak? When I went to the dark sea, I was just talking. Of course I know that place is dangerous. However, before returning to Shenwei peak, I must understand something. The dark spirit bug is attacking Shenwei peak. Why did this happen? Maybe. Only the dark sea has an answer. "


    "Even if I follow you back to Shenwei peak now, I can''t stay in the cave and enjoy my family. On Shenwei peak, you can be busy fighting against dark spirit insects. I went to the dark sea and actually did the same thing. If I can find the root cause of the proliferation of dark spirit insects and solve it, then the crisis of Shenwei peak can be really relieved. Otherwise, it will be a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    "Well! There seems to be some truth! I can understand what you say. Well, let''s make an appointment. One month later, you must appear on Shenwei peak, otherwise, I''ll catch you myself! "


    "A month! Is it too short? " Han Fei raised his right hand and grabbed his hair.


    "Half a month!"


    "Forget it! One month! " Han Fei stuck out his tongue and nodded quickly. "A month later, I''ll go to Shenwei peak to find you and father!"


    "Well! That''s about the same! " Zhen Rui nodded and took off the storage ring, "this is the gadget I prepared for you. Last time you went to the dark sea, I asked Qin long to give you three inferior immortal treasures. Here are three more, you take it for self-defense! "


    "This -" Han Fei was a little embarrassed.


    "Take it! Or -- "


    "Good!" Han Fei quickly stretched out his hand and quickly put the storage ring on his finger.


    "It''s said that women don''t stay. It''s the same when my son is old. " Zhen Rui stared at Han Fei with dissatisfaction. "I''ll leave wanglingshi first. I''m not comfortable when I get it."


    "Yes!" Han Fei''s heart is warm. He has a child who his mother cares about. He is really happy. They chatted again. After Zhen Rui told them, they reluctantly left wanglingshi and returned to Shenwei peak.

 Chapter 2781

    Qin long, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei sat upright in the finished shape. One old and two young sat silently beside the square stone table, allowing the Lingcha in front of them to become cold. None of them spoke.


    Qin Tianlan left wanglingshi with Wu Xin and Zhan Menger.


    There is no God''s first peak, where to go, and there is no clear direction. However, even if you don''t go to shenshoufeng, the fairy palace is so big, there are many places to go.


    When the three women left, Han Fei sent a message to Zhan Menger and Wu Xin, hoping that they would help pay attention to Qin Zijun.


    Qin Zijun, who has achieved three accomplishments in human life. I''m sure I won''t stay on God''s head peak. After the fall of Qin Xiao, the Qin family has not elected a patriarch. Tuoba Piaoxiang took the Qin gun away. It''s hard to be the head of the Qin family.


    According to Han Fei''s understanding of Qin Zijun, this girl will probably leave shenshoufeng. They may find a place where people rarely go to hide, or they may take risks in other places.


    Han Fei doesn''t let Wu Xin and Zhan Menger deliberately look for Qin Zijun. In case they meet, Han Fei hopes Wu Xin and Zhan Menger can take Qin Zijun with them.


    Of course, whether Qin Zijun will listen or not is another matter.


    Qin Tianlan, the first-class saint, is also an elder, but he is not familiar with Qin Zijun. In other words. It''s good to cultivate there. Qin Zijun is still an elder.


    Wu Xin''s run must be indispensable.


    Han Fei didn''t explain much except a bitter smile. After the three women left, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng met and they met Qin long together.


    Earlier, Qin long and Qin Jian asked Han Fei, and Han Ping and Zhen Hu asked Zhen Cheng. The three elders received limited information.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Qin long, of course, will not take the initiative to confess anything. Although the fragmentation of the divine Pavilion is related to the two people absorbing the life breath of the divine Pavilion, it seems inappropriate to say that the fragmentation of the divine Pavilion is entirely caused by Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng came to listen to Qin Long''s thoughts, about shenlingge and their future.


    "You shouldn''t stay!" A quarter of an hour later, Qin long opened his mouth. His eyes were not as sharp as before, and his voice was not as sonorous as before.


    The pain of Zhen Fei and Han Chuang''s falling has not faded, and the Shenling Pavilion is broken again. Coupled with the fall and disappearance of the deacon of the divine Pavilion, even if Qin long didn''t want to give up the divine Pavilion, there was nothing he could do now.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei come to visit Qin long and hope to help Qin long. They knew it. Even if we do our best to help, the decline of shenlingge has become inevitable.


    The fragmentation of the artifact spirit Pavilion actually implies the future of the spirit Pavilion.


    "Your Excellency treats us well. If you need anything, just tell me. Although the spirit word mark is gone, we are still deacons of the spirit Pavilion. As long as the spirit Pavilion is still there and the pavilion master is still there, no matter what our status, we are deacons of the spirit Pavilion. "


    When Han Fei said these words, there was no laughing expression on his face. Han Fei is serious. He will repay Yongquan for his kindness. When Qin long was in trouble, Han Fei had to express his sincerity.


    Qin long smiled happily, but he shook his head.


    "No more!" After looking at Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Qin long said categorically, "the God Pavilion is over. You two can do whatever you want!"


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng looked at each other and looked at Qin long in disbelief. In this case, it should not come from the mouth of Qin long.


    It''s wise to give up.


    However, looking at Qin Long''s lost appearance, it seems that he should be comforted again. But. Comfort what? Tell Qin long that the spirit Pavilion can still be restored?


    Qin long is not a child. He can''t understand things he can understand.


    I''m afraid the internal strife of the Qin family will take some time to resolve. The dark spirit bug attacks Shenwei peak. Han tie is busy leading the people to solve it. He has no time to care about the life and death of Shenling Pavilion. As for Zhen Haishan, don''t say there is no time. Even if he had time, Zhen Haishan would not pay attention to the things of shenlingge.


    "I''m not reconciled! I never dreamed that the spirit pavilion would be destroyed in my hand! " Qin long blamed himself, "if I don''t leave the Shenling Pavilion, there will be no accident in the Shenling Pavilion. Even if one day sooner or later, it won''t be so fast! I am a sinner of the spirit Pavilion. I am ashamed of my trust in the former Pavilion leader! "


    "Zhen Fei and Han Chuang, the two leaders of the pavilion, finally chose to explode to death in order to keep the secret of the divine Pavilion. Before their revenge could be avenged, the spirit Pavilion disappeared. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I want to commit suicide! "


    When it comes to suicide, Qin Long''s eyes shine. Even a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei look at each other and feel even heavier.


    "The spirit word mark has disappeared. We should all be happy. Or. Without the imprisonment of the spiritual word mark, we are all free. This should be a good thing. Besides you two, what I care about most is Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun. I watched them grow up. Watch them both improve their cultivation and become vice cabinet leaders. But - ridiculous! The deputy head of the divine Pavilion is just a joke! "


    "You two are special. If it''s possible in the future, I mean if. When Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun ask you for help, I hope you can help them in my face! "


    "Cabinet leader -"


    Qin Long''s words were a little like explaining the future. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were shocked. Han Fei tries to interrupt. Qin long shakes his head and continues to explain stubbornly.


    "I have no future. You two can rest assured that I won''t do anything stupid. After the destruction of the spirit Pavilion, the black spirit gluttonous lost control. For so many years, I have been feeding the black spirit gluttonous with the dark spirit butterfly. The beast must remember my taste. Once the black spirit Taotie fully awakens, it will first catch up with me. "


    "I won''t leave wanglingshi. I can''t hide around for this cheap life. If I did, Heiling Taotie would chase me. It''s around where I''m hiding. Everyone else will be affected. I stayed at the wanglingshi, waiting for the beast to come out and try my best to contribute my last strength! "


    When Qin long said these words, he looked solemn and respected. In the cultivation world, not everyone can be as magnanimous as Qin long. More people do not break the means to live, in order to live. Who cares about the life and death of others.


    However, Qin long is not such a person.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng did not dissuade them. At the same time, they stood up, knelt down three times and kowtowed.


    Perhaps this is the last meeting between the three.


    After kneeling down, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng did not sit down again and stood upright in front of Qin long.


    "Beware of Qin Jian!" Qin Long''s lips wriggled and sent a message to Han Fei. Then he smiled, closed his eyes and waved their hands to indicate that they left.


    After leaving Qinlong cave, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng didn''t speak. They were almost depressed.


    Everyone has his own choice. It''s a pity that they didn''t Qin long, but it''s Qin Long''s destiny and can''t be changed.


    When they walked out of the cave, they could clearly feel Qin Jian''s divine sense, full of suspicion and greed. Perhaps, Qin Jian already knows something. Perhaps, Qin Jian has felt strong vitality.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng calmed down a little, they didn''t say goodbye to Zhen lie and Tuoba Liuyun, trampled on the void and flew to the dark sea without turning back.


    A moment later, Qin Jian left and also disappeared into the dark sea.


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping are also gone. Only the afterglow of the setting sun falls on the Wangling stone, illuminating the wooden house where Qin long sits cross legged!

 Chapter 2782

    Does life originate from light or darkness? This is a question of chicken or egg first.


    The end of light must be darkness. Similarly, the end of darkness must be light. Where there is no light, there is darkness.


    There are many kinds of darkness.


    The shade of trees blocks the sun and forms darkness, which is the most common darkness in real life.


    However, for monks, the darkness visible to the naked eye is not darkness. In a sense, the darkness exposed to the sun. That is the light.


    Real darkness, no sunshine. The sky is black, the earth is black, even. The air in front of me is also black. If there is a person standing in front of him, he must be black, even if the other party is wearing a white Taoist robe.


    On the fifth day after Han Fei and Zhen Cheng entered the dark sea, a figure appeared 100 meters in front of them. To be exact, it was just dark.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stopped, 100 meters away, one left and one right, and the divine sense was locked on Qin Jian.


    Die!


    Even if Qin Jian changed his appearance. Even, with a slight bend, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can still determine the identity of their opponents through his dead spirit.


    opponent! Qin Jian, the elder of the Qin family, is now the enemy of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not flustered. Or, sooner or later. Since they stepped into the dark sea, Qin Jian has been following them, sneaking and smart.


    Whoever stands in the way is the enemy. Even if Qin Jian didn''t say a word, his eyes still exposed his inner thoughts.


    "Hand it in!" His voice was hoarse and covered up well. If his death hadn''t exposed his identity, or if he was a little careless, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng would be difficult to distinguish who the other party was.


    "Hand over what?" Han Fei raised his mouth and stared at Qin Jian. The distance of this kilometer or so, as for the first-class friar in the human environment, it is a matter of an instant. Qin Jian may launch an attack at any time, so he must be prepared to deal with it at any time.


    Even though Qin Jian was so angry that his cultivation of zhirenjing Yipin was affected, Qin Jian was a great monk in zhirenjing after all. Even if they can only play the power of the second-class friars in the human world, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will have a lot of trouble when they deal with it.


    Of course, this may be Qin Jian''s idea.


    After the divine personality is restored, the concentrated and refined Xiaoqing has terrible explosive power. These days, Han Fei has been waiting for Qin Jian to appear. Only by fighting can we know our true combat effectiveness.


    However, Han Fei also knows that once this attempt fails, the consequences are quite serious.


    But so what?


    Can Qin Jianhui compete with you because his opponent''s cultivation is low? In the cultivation world. Bullying is not humiliating at all. Similarly, it is not worth advocating that the weak prevail over the strong.


    Every fight between monks is a fight of life. Either be a Taoist friend or a friend. It is impossible and should not appear in the third state.


    Qin Jian is even more impossible.


    Han Fei hates Qin Jian. Such people are obviously greedy, but they must hide their deeds. Sneaky people are the most shameful.


    "God!" The hoarse voice sounded again, cold and determined, "cut your Dantian to prove that you have no divine personality. Maybe I can let you live."


    "What?" Han Fei smiled. Because kilometers away, a fool was talking, "you cut the Dantian first, and then I cut it again. Qin Jian, is there something wrong with your brain? "


    "Do you know who I am?" The voice changed, and the previous hoarse became loud. The previous rickety figure is now quite straight¡° Then you can only die! "


    "Do you have that ability?" If you change to another place. Zhen Cheng may keep a low profile. But this is the sea of darkness. Even if the dark Qi here is different from different space. However, this is still the sea of darkness. Different paths lead to the same goal. The dark Qi here is no different, but more pure.


    "Die!" Qin Jian roared, but unexpectedly didn''t do it. Qin Jian was very flustered at the moment. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei may both have divine personality. Even if they haven''t fully understood the magic power possessed by divine personality, what''s their chance of winning with one against two?


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng looked calm, as if they were not afraid at all. No, not only are they not afraid. Seems to be flirting with yourself. Two people, one left and one right, can attack themselves at any time.


    What''s more deadly is the cultivation of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng - I can''t see through.


    The unknown is frightening.


    Qin jianhuo has experienced hundreds of life and death battles, large and small, for so many years. However, never like now, I have no bottom at all.


    After killing Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, their gods became ownerless. If you have a divine personality. Then you don''t have to die. Thinking that he would not die, but would live for many years, or even live forever, Qin Jian felt that it was worth doing anything!


    Since Han Fei and Zhen Cheng left wanglingshi, Qin Jian secretly followed them and observed their every move. As long as Han Fei and Zhen Cheng act separately, they can be foolproof when they do it themselves.


    However, five days later, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stayed together all the time. Even if separated, it is only thousands of meters away.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can move slowly, but Qin Jian can''t.


    To enter the sea of darkness, even if you don''t have to worry about the harm of the dark Qi, it takes energy and mental strength to resist the dark Qi. It takes life.


    What Qin Jian lacked most was vitality. Feeling the passing of vitality, Qin Jian felt panic. Therefore, Qin Jian decided to take risks. Even if he couldn''t beat Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Qin Jian had to take risks.


    As long as you succeed, it''s enough to get a divine personality. Therefore, Qin Jian must bet once.


    "Zhen Cheng. At present, Qin Tianlan is the person of shenshoufeng. We had a good relationship when your mother Qin Tianlan was waiting in the boudoir. Even now, we still keep in touch. Don''t worry, even if you do something wrong, I won''t embarrass you. If you leave now, I won''t pursue it! "


    After Qin Jian''s eyes turned for several times, he decided to win over Zhen Cheng first. As for Han Fei, there was only one end - Han Fei''s Dantian was cut open, and he took out the immature divine personality and took it as his own.


    To live, I''m right!


    At least, when Qin Jian wants to come, he is doing something of great significance.


    "Thank you!" Zhen Cheng arched his hand and thanked Qin Jian. "Elder Qin Jian, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Do you need me to remind you?"


    "What have I forgotten?" Qin Jian tried to think for a few minutes. He really didn''t know what Zhen Cheng meant by talking like this¡° Tell me! "


    "Han Fei and I are not prey, you are. It''s not what you want, but whether we want you to live. The tone of your speech just now is wrong and must be corrected! "


    "--" Qin Jian rolled his eyes and his face turned red. His eyes stared round, like a copper bell, panting at Zhen Cheng!


    For so many years, Qin Jian heard such a joke for the first time. After the two little children were stopped by themselves, they didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy. Now, they actually say that they are prey.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Jian smiled, not happily, but angrily.


    However, Qin Jian soon couldn''t laugh because there were spiritual power fluctuations on both sides behind him.


    To the atmosphere of human ancestors, and they are still two.


    "Han Ping! Zhen Hu! "


    Soon, Qin Jian recognized the two people and knew their old friends for decades.


    Han Ping and Zhen Cheng appeared, but when they looked at Qin Jian, their eyes were cold and killing. After the appearance of the two ancestors, the surrounding space quickly locked up.


    "Kill -"


    Han Fei smiled and roared. He took the lead in launching the attack

 Chapter 2783

    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Han Fei rushed out, very fast. However, Han Fei soon regretted it, because Zhen Cheng, Zhen Hu and Han Ping didn''t move. Han Fei is so angry that he looks like Venus. Zhen Hu and Han Ping don''t help. Zhen Cheng always wants to do it!


    However, his cheap father-in-law, shadow, his father stood there motionless. I watched myself rush to Qin Jian.


    Han Fei scolded secretly, which is the only way. I didn''t know what was wrong just now. I also shouted the word "kill". You can''t even find a hare or a pheasant around, even if you want to prevaricate.


    Then kill!


    It''s just an old monster!


    The moment when the heart moves with the mind and the body rushes out. Dragon bones were sacrificed.


    "Roar -" the dragon bone sword sent out bursts of dragon chants, turned into a blue dragon, and rushed to Qin Jian with open teeth and claws.


    "Hum!" Qin Jian was really shocked when Han Fei shouted "kill". The arrival of Zhen Hu and Han Ping. The situation on the court suddenly changed. However, Han Fei was the only one who rushed over. Then kill Han Fei first, rob the divine personality and destroy the prestige of the other party.


    Qin Jian snorted coldly, and his body moved forward slightly for three steps. He didn''t retreat but entered, and his right hand raised. The sound of the surrounding space is about to collapse. Those black clouds quickly condensed into a long gun. The unreal gun tip actually made a metal clang. The latter came first and stabbed the little green dragon''s throat.


    "Puff -"


    To the human environment, the random blow of the old ancestor was amazing. The little green dragon transformed by the keel knife didn''t even have a chance to dodge. When the throat was stabbed by the black spear, there was a big hole in the neck.


    "Boom -"


    Qin Jian''s right hand swings laterally, and the long gun pierces and breaks half of Xiaoqinglong''s neck. With a wail, the little green dragon turned over in pain and flew several kilometers away.


    "Clatter - clatter -"


    When Xiaoqinglong was about to land, he recovered his original shape, half of the keel knife flashed, and there were many shallow pits in the position of the blade.


    Awesome! Han Fei''s face changed slightly and his right hand was the same. He quickly received the keel knife. Step back quickly, walk around and look around. Be wary of Qin Jian catching up.


    "It''s a shame if you dare to take it out! The vitality of the divine beast green dragon head has been lost. Even if you refine his bones into a knife, what can you do to me! Han Fei. You''re lucky to be able to gather the four divine beasts and condense them into a divine personality. It seems that your disappearance was not accidental, but Han tie did it on purpose! "


    Qin Jian didn''t chase after the victory. He raised a touch of contempt at the corners of his mouth, and his voice came out loud and clear. Qin Jian wants Zhen Hu and Han Ping to know that Han Fei has a divine personality. Killing Han Fei and seizing the divine personality is the most correct thing, not besieging himself.


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping are expressionless. Since the two of them appeared. He never opened his mouth. They blocked the space behind Qin Jian and stared at Qin Jian coldly.


    "Two Taoist friends, do you know what you''re doing? I am still the elder of the Qin family. Your current behavior will lead to the war of the three surnamed families, which will destroy the fairy palace and you will all become sinners. "


    "Han Fei and Zhen Cheng both have divine personality. The three of us united to kill them and win the divine personality. Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you. Two gods, one for each of you. I''m dying. Just want to get their vitality and continue their lives, that''s all! "


    Qin Jian was unwilling and continued to lobby. As for Han Fei in the distance, Qin Jian didn''t care at all.


    However, that''s Qin Jian''s idea, but Han Fei doesn''t think so. At least, for Han Fei. He is now on the Tianyuan position, while Qin Jian is on the astral position.


    The last time he faced three monks in the holy land, Han Fei had a whim. When fighting, he prevented himself and his opponent from being on the chessboard of heaven and earth. Every time I bow my hand, I walk according to Tianyuan and receive a miraculous effect.


    Han Fei wanted to do this just now. However, Qin Jian is not an ordinary friar, but a top-notch friar with rich fighting experience. If the trace is too obvious. Once Qin Jian sees through, it will be difficult to receive miraculous effects. Therefore, when Han Fei killed Qin Jian, he offered a keel knife to attract Qin Jian''s attention. At the same time, there is no trace of seizing the Tianyuan position.


    As for Qin Jian''s nonsense, Han Fei was too lazy to listen.


    Han Ping and Zhen Hu appeared at this time. They certainly didn''t come to help Qin Jian. Of the five. It is obvious that there is only one person with a foreign surname.


    Zhen Cheng is calm and confident. Obviously, he should have known that Zhen Hu and Han Ping are back.


    blamed! Didn''t tell me!


    Han Fei was very angry because he didn''t know when he rushed out just now.


    The four surrounded Qin Jian, and the divine sense space blocked hundreds of miles around. However, can such a blockade really stop Qin Jian?


    I can''t stop it!


    At least, in Han Fei''s view, ordinary space blockade can''t stop Qin Jian at all. The Qin family has been in power for so many years. He has many spells, magical powers and immortal treasures.


    That random and leisurely blow not only dissolved the attack of the keel blade, but also hurt the keel blade badly. That''s a keel knife!


    The head of the green dragon beast is refined. When attacking the enemy, you can turn into a little green dragon. When Xiaoqing didn''t wake up. The blue breath in the divine lattice is weak, and the keel knife offered is also short.


    Now, Xiaoqing wakes up, and the cyan smell in the divine lattice is much stronger. At this time, when the keel knife was offered, it soon condensed into a small green dragon.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Qin Jian, there is still no advantage. Even if he didn''t hold on to one face to face, the green dragon sword was damaged.


    Han Fei''s divine sense locked on the storage ring given by his mother and searched quickly in the hope of finding the immortal treasure against the sky.


    There are indeed several immortal treasures, but those immortal treasures are defensive. Some are boots, some are inner armor. Offensive weapons, only a fairy sword, although it is a fairy sword, but the brilliance is dim. Obviously, this fairy sword, like Qin Jian, has not existed for long.


    Such a fairy sword attacks Qin Jian? After a little thought, Han Fei gave up the idea of offering a fairy sword.


    Net!


    Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and saw the ugly black net. When he went to catch the dark spirit butterfly, Qin long gave himself some immortal treasures before he set out. It''s a protective suit. It''s worn on him now. It''s a fairy sword. Han Fei has never used it. It''s a shame to take out the third grade immortal sword against Qin Jian.


    These are prepared by mother Zhen Rui. Although the grade and appearance are good, it is enough to deal with ordinary enemies or opponents at the same level. However, I almost wanted to deal with Qin Jian.


    But the black net is good. Seeing Qin Jian still holding his hands back and jabbering and lobbying Zhen Hu and Han Ping, Han Fei showed a bad smile and quietly took out the black net.


    "Old Qin Jian, take your life!" The distance is too far to use the black net. Only by closing the distance and offering the black net can Qin Jian be in a hurry.


    yes! Hurry is enough!


    As long as one breath, once Qin Jian is in a hurry, Zhen Cheng, Zhen Hu and Han Ping will certainly do it. At that time, it will be more fun to catch Qin Jian in the net.


    Han Fei roared with a hand. His right hand symbolically held the Yipin fairy sword, while his left hand was ready to raise his hand and throw the black fishing net fairy treasure

 Chapter 2784

    "Canopy -"


    Before Han Fei came near, Qin Jian raised his hand and it was a palm print. Compared with the monks in the holy land, the great monks in the human land condensed the palm print very fast. Moreover, it was not a palm print, but a palm print, like a shield, hitting Han Fei''s Fairy sword.


    Under the palm print of the first-class friar in the human territory, Han Fei doesn''t dare to fight hard. While the body retreated quickly, a fairy sword attacked tens of thousands of swords one after another, which smashed the palm print.


    "Boom boom -"


    The space trembled within a few miles, Han Fei''s face changed slightly, and the mud pill palace and Dantian were safe and sound. Throwing the fishing net fairy treasure failed, and Han Fei received the fairy treasure without leaving any trace. Wait for the chance, then roar, wave a fairy sword again and rush up.


    After two successive exploratory attacks, Han Fei had some confidence in his heart. At least, Qin Jian can''t slap himself to death. Since Qin Jian can''t kill himself. Then call.


    Where can I find such a good partner?


    However, when he really used the fairy sword, Han Fei was distressed that he had no war skills. However, even with war skills, Qin Jian can''t exert his power in the face of a strong opponent like Qin Jian.


    Friars basically don''t need a variety of sword moves to fight. One sword closes the throat and one sword shakes the mountains.


    Under normal circumstances, monks rarely compete for weapons. A powerful monk. It''s enough to attack with divine consciousness and magic. At the whole level of human territory, only Taoism is used to attack the most.


    Han Fei is still at a disadvantage even if he competes with Taoism.


    How many years has Qin Jian practiced? How many years did Han Fei practice? The key to attacking with Tao lies in the proficiency in vitality and laws. Compared with Qin Jian, Han Fei can only be regarded as an introduction.


    Therefore, Han Fei and Qin Jian can''t attack with Taoism.


    Taoist attack is not good, divine sense attack, and Han Fei has no advantage. Attack with the immortal sword. Every time he approaches Qin Jian, Han Fei can only stand back after the other party slaps him casually.


    If the opponent''s cultivation is low, a fairy sword can play a role in increasing combat effectiveness. However, Qin Jian''s cultivation is not low.


    On the scene, Han Fei yelled and a fairy sword flew around. However, people with clear eyes could understand it. Han Fei didn''t have an advantage at all. This is still the case when Qin Jian did not fully launch the attack. If Han Fei was the only one and Qin Jian attacked with all his strength, Han Fei might have fled.


    However, if Han Fei runs away and chases Qin Jian, who is a first-class person in the human territory, the probability that Han Fei can escape is very low.


    Han Fei''s only advantage is Shenge.


    When Qin Jian slapped his palms, Han Fei could bear all the rolling momentum. This is also the reason why Qin Jian did not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    Of course, Han Fei has the advantage of ancient pattern chessboard. Although Qin Jian slapped thousands of meters away, Han Fei still rushed back like an immortal Xiaoqiang every time to occupy the position of Tianyuan.


    There are two ways to fight.


    Have absolute strength, use blitz to destroy the withered and decadent, hit and rush, and directly Ko each other.


    If you are weak and want to win, there is only one way - guerrilla warfare and protracted warfare.


    With divine personality, you can ensure that divine knowledge and mud pill Palace are not injured. Each time, he occupied the position of Tianyuan and put himself and Qin Jian on a chessboard. After being shot by Qin Jian for many times, Han Fei found that he only had to move within the grid of one chessboard. Even if the fingerprints swept by, the problem was not big.


    Nineteen horizontal, nineteen vertical, three hundred and sixty-one intersections. Nine stars, one Tianyuan.


    In front of the violent air explosion, the world gradually became peaceful and became a chessboard. At first, the chessboard was rigid, with fixed sidelines and fixed Tianyuan positions.


    Over time, Han Fei found that the chessboard can expand in four directions into infinity, and even the whole world can be drawn into a big chessboard.


    The distance between lines is widened. The chessboard gets bigger. The chessboard should be in the heart and reflected in the world in front of you. When it crisscross, don''t be too rigid and formal.


    "Han Fei - if you are tired, have a rest!" Zhen Cheng''s concern came, but his eyes never left Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s persistence for so long was somewhat beyond Zhen Cheng''s expectation. Han Fei rushes out and Zhen Cheng doesn''t move, because against Qin Jian, Zhen Cheng has no bottom in his heart like Han Fei.


    Han Fei embraces God. Even if he can''t win, he has no worries about his life, which is the main reason why Zhen Cheng has been watching.


    On the other hand, Zhen Cheng didn''t rush up immediately, which was also related to Zhen Hu and Han Ping.


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping blocked the surrounding space, but never spoke. Do they represent the Han family and the Zhen family, or do they represent themselves.


    Qin Jian said that he and Han Fei have divine personality. As long as they are normal people, they can''t have no reaction.


    However, Zhen Hu and Han Ping turned a deaf ear, and their faces were cold and flustered.


    However, judging from their looks, their attitude towards Qin Jian is obvious. For themselves and Han Fei, they didn''t show friendliness or obvious hostility.


    Zhen Cheng and Zhen Hu hardly said a few words. Listen to your mother. Zhen Hu and Zhen Yang have always supported his father Zhen Haishan. If from this point of view, Zhen Hu suddenly appeared to help himself. He was worried that Qin Jian would hurt himself, so he appeared.


    But since he came to help himself. Moreover, things have developed to the extent of tearing the skin. Why don''t Zhen Hu and Han Ping do it?


    Things don''t seem simple.


    Zhen Cheng needs to wait. As long as Han Fei has nothing to do, Zhen Cheng won''t do it.


    When Qin Jian patted Han Fei with every palm print, Zhen Cheng''s heart hung up. But. Every time Han Fei would fly out like a gum and rush back soon.


    At the beginning, Zhen Cheng didn''t pay attention. He thought Han Fei was too proud. He refused to admit defeat and gritted his teeth. However, with the passage of time, Zhen Cheng found that Han Fei was very strange every time he walked. Even, after an hour, Zhen Cheng felt that he was going to be pulled into the space for the two to fight.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know whether Zhen Hu and Han Ping feel the same way. According to his eyes, Han Fei is very dangerous every time he attacks. However, every time he worried, Han Fei defused it skillfully.


    The problem lies in Han Fei''s footsteps.


    Han Fei was in the same position every time he flew out and then came back.


    incorrect!


    It was like this at first. But. Then it changed again. Obviously not the same place, but it gives people a strange feeling of the same position.


    checkerboard!


    Zhen Cheng finally understands that every time Han Fei dodges or attacks, he moves back and forth like a white chess piece.


    yes! checkerboard! Han Fei regarded himself as a white boy and Qin Jian as a black boy.


    "Han Fei, try the secret formula!" Zhen Cheng shouted to confuse Qin Jian, and then immediately sent a message to Han Fei to remind Han Fei to use the secret formula.


    Secret formula? Hearing Zhen Cheng''s reminder, Han Fei was overjoyed and his eyes flashed. Hundreds of doubts stirred in my heart melt like ice meets the sun!


    right!


    How can you play chess without a formula!


    Heart clearing formula? Secret formula? Chess score?


    The heart clearing formula is a beginner''s skill. It''s also a secret formula. If the secret formula is also a chess manual, what about the combat skills?


    "Boom boom -"


    Somehow, when Han Fei thought about chess scores and war skills, the dark sea seemed to tremble.


    "Qin Jian, now you kneel down and beg for mercy. There''s still a glimmer of life. Otherwise, you''ll regret it!" After being photographed again, Han Fei stopped his body and the secret formula worked to mobilize the cyan breath in the divine lattice.


    Since the secret formula of heaven is related to the divine lattice, you should use the cyan breath in the divine lattice to attack. This requires a process. Han Fei needs to brew it first, and then try to use the secret formula to kill Qin Jian!


    Of course, this is just an experiment, and Han Fei is not sure.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Hearing Han Fei''s warning, Qin Jian smiled and laughed wildly. A suckling baby, now let himself kneel on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "Han Fei, you''re dying. You''re still so hard spoken! Well, I will send you to the Western Paradise Now! " The smile on Qin Jian''s face suddenly disappeared, raised his hand, made a strange handprint, and slowly patted it in the direction of Han Fei.


    "I''ll take you to the morgue!" Han Fei bites his steel teeth and chants the secret formula of heaven. His body turns into white spots, like several white children sweeping the chessboard of heaven and earth


    "Boom boom -"


    "Click -- click --"


    The thunder was faint, the white light flickered uncoordinated in the dark sea, and then there was a loud noise like destroying the sky and the earth

 Chapter 2785

    You can''t just talk about going to the paradise or the morgue.


    Need strength.


    Only with super strength can we dominate the life and death of others.


    When the white light flickered, Han Fei flew out. Qin Jian screamed and fled.


    When Qin Jian fled, Zhen Hu and Han Ping also disappeared. Zhen Cheng had no time to catch up and quickly flew to Han Fei with a nervous look.


    "What a pity!"


    Han Fei''s face was pale, but his eyes were excited, staring at the chess board between heaven and earth. Han Fei sighed with regret.


    If Qin Jian is weaker, or if he calms down when he controls the chessboard, Qin Jian can''t leave alive.


    Chessboard!


    Heaven and earth form 361 intersection points, and each point is an array. If you are strong enough. Each point can have its own array. 361 intersection points are 361 intersection arrays. The fusion and change of array and array will form a new array.


    It''s hard to imagine what a terrible picture it would be when 361 intersections were launched at the same time.


    The chessboard is empty. In other words, within the scope of vision, it quickly condenses into a chessboard. If the reaction is fast enough, the chessboard can expand anywhere around.


    No fear of mountains, rivers, plants and trees. The chessboard can be rolled over. Just condense the divine consciousness and draw the energy of heaven and earth into a horizontal line. Each intersection is the direction of their own attack on the enemy.


    As an attacker, standing on the Tianyuan position is like a marshal sitting in a camp, giving instructions to those who invade their chessboard to sacrifice their lives.


    Qin Jian is very cunning.


    At the moment of the attack, Qin Jian quickly found the weakest part of the chessboard. The strange palm print changed direction and left miserably.


    Of course, what made Qin Jian scream was not the empty chessboard, but the white spots shot by Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei felt his whole body transparent, turned into white spots, and hit Qin Jian''s back one after another.


    Those white spots were like white chess pieces. Some couldn''t bear Qin Jian''s protective vigorous Qi, and broke after impact. Some white pieces were extremely hard and rushed into Qin Jian''s flesh and blood. When those white light spots fell, Han Fei felt distressed for a while, as if his life had ended. There was a burning feeling from the mud pill palace.


    The white light spots are broken, and Han Fei can clearly feel the passing of the Qi of life. The attack just now consumed almost one-third of the light cyan breath of the divine spirit.


    Qin Jian escaped.


    Can Zhen Hu and Han Ping catch up and kill Qin Jian. Han Fei doesn''t care at all. Even Zhen Cheng''s concerns were ignored by Han Fei. Immediately close your eyes and engrave all your feelings in your mind.


    There are still many things to be done when the chessboard is in its infancy. Han Fei is sure that the secret formula can stimulate the power of the chessboard to the maximum.


    The secret of heaven is a chess manual, heaven and earth is a chessboard, and oneself is a chess piece. They turned into sunspots or albinos and landed at the 361 intersections, surrounded their opponents and launched an attack.


    The attack of chessboard potential is very mysterious, and there are endless changes that can be derived. It may take years to explore. However, it takes less than 361 intersections to launch each attack. When Qin Jian was attacked just now, it was precisely because there were too many attack points that the successor was weak and fell short of success.


    A corner intersection is actually enough.


    Eyes and hearts can be a big chessboard. When you really play chess and attack, you only need a local interval to lock the opponent.


    In the face of an old monster, only one corner is needed, which is after Han Fei''s battle. The most intuitive feeling. If we do it again, Han Fei is confident to send Qin Jian to the morgue.


    However, even if he did it again, Qin Jian might not be fooled.


    What a pity!


    An hour later. Han Fei opened his eyes and the light in his eyes dissipated. He glanced at Zhen Cheng and Han Fei nodded to express his thanks.


    For more than a hour, Zhen Cheng has been guarding Han Fei, just like many loving fathers guarding their sons. The space within a few miles was blocked, and those dark crystal nuclei like hills broke after touching. There is silence in the sealed space.


    After seeing Han Fei wake up, Zhen Cheng smiled gently, closed the divine sense, and the surrounding noise sounded.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t ask what Han Feigang''s attack means.


    Similarly, Han Fei did not take the initiative to speak.


    Everyone has his own potential. This kind of thing is mysterious. Before today, Han Fei didn''t know the potential of the chessboard or the main direction of his future cultivation.


    Before the battle with Qin Jian, Han Fei had always been eager to obtain the fighting skills against the sky. Now think about it, those war skills can be derived from the potential of the chessboard.


    The secret formula is really extraordinary.


    Han Fei was awed by the secret formula for the first time, that kind of awe from his heart. The cultivation of the person who created the secret formula must have reached the level of going against the sky.


    If you practice against the sky, use the secret of heaven. What will happen?


    River backflow, time and space reversal?


    What is the real secret?


    "In another hour, we will arrive at the dark peak. Let''s have a rest." Zhen Cheng''s voice sounded gently. Interrupted Han Fei''s meditation. Han Fei was really tired. After nodding, they flew to the nearest dark dust.


    Leave the spirit stone and enter the dark sea. Their goal is the dark mountain.


    It''s almost a year since the last time I came to the dark mountain. During this year, the spirit waves vibrated frequently, and the dark spirit insects constantly emerged. The dark peaks could not have changed.


    To completely solve the problem of the dark spirit bug, it is useless to rely solely on containment. We must eliminate the dark spirit insects from the source. The real problem to be solved should be the gluttony of the black spirit.


    However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng also know that with their current cultivation, it''s a dream to solve the gluttony of Heiling.


    The spirit Pavilion is broken, and the black spirit gluttonous may rush out of the dark sea at any time, subvert the whole fairy palace and destroy the Protoss.


    It''s not a small thing.


    However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng found out. The elders of the three surnamed families didn''t seem to be in a hurry after the Shenling pavilion was broken.


    Obviously, besides the spirit Pavilion, there are other things that can imprison the black spirit''s gluttony. It may be a Dharma formula, spell seal, or other anti heaven artifact.


    To solve the gluttony of the black spirit should be the problem that the ancestors of the realm of God and man thought about. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng came here mainly for cultivation.


    Han Fei needs the light cyan smell of the dark spirit insect. Zhen Cheng needs the cultivation environment of the dark mountain.


    It can be said that they have the same purpose, so they come to the dark mountain adventure together.


    yes! Adventure!


    Come to the dark mountain to practice. If such a thing is spread, I''m afraid many monks will be stunned.


    You''re kidding!


    How can the dark mountain cultivate!


    Dozens of tons or even hundreds of tons of dark dust fall at any time. Practicing in such a place is like dying.


    However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng need such an environment. Even if there is danger around, they must do so.


    They rested on the dark dust and set off again two hours later.


    The closer to the dark mountain, the more dark dust. Those dark dust, like ice, crowded together and flowing in the dark breath.


    The dark mountain peak is the source of the dark sea. The dark dust falling from here is like pieces of black steamed bread just out of the pot, emitting heat and energy. When flowing, the surrounding space throws up vortices, collides, surrounds and makes all kinds of sounds.


    When the dark dust is connected and no gap can be found, it means reaching the dark peak.


    No more flying.


    In other words, flying is meaningless. When they land on the ground and look up at the sky, they can only see large pieces of black dust floating quickly, making a roar and flying into the distance.


    Dark mountain has no scenery. There are only black here. Everything is black. People who enter this world will soon be black by the surrounding darkness.

 Chapter 2786

    The Qin family is in chaos.


    For nearly a thousand years, the Qin family has never had such a situation. The patriarch Qin Xiao broke through and fell, and the patriarch''s wife Tuoba fragrance fled with Qin Yi and Qin Xin.


    That''s not the point.


    Qin gun, the scepter of the head of the Qin family, was taken away by Tuoba fragrance.


    It''s an artifact, and it''s also an artifact.


    Because of Tuoba Piaoxiang''s behavior, even if Qin Xiao''s patriarch fell, even if he didn''t apologize to the Qin family when he was alive, he became the object of cursing by the Qin family in their spare time.


    In the monk''s eyes, only the living are valuable. Even if Qin Xiao treated his people well before his birth, no one will remember after his death.


    It is foolish to remember the great achievements of a dead man in the world of cultivating real people.


    Qin Xiao became a sinner. Because he shouldn''t give the Qin gun to a barbarian woman like Tuoba Piaoxiang.


    A month has passed, and the big friars chasing after Tuoba''s fragrance have returned to God''s first peak one after another. Unfortunately. Nothing.


    Tuoba fragrance seems to have evaporated from the world. It can''t be found at all.


    Those who chased, not only did not bring back good news, but also brought back a bad news that shocked the Xiangong Protoss.


    The vitality and life gas of the barbarian East wilderness leaked. And it''s been almost a year. Now the barbarians are in the eastern wilderness, the Qi of life has almost disappeared, and the vitality has also dissipated.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang''s father, Tuoba Tao, led his people to wage war against the northern wilderness, and the real purpose is clear. It has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment, just to survive.


    "Damn it!" After hearing Qin Shuang''s report, Qin Minghuan''s face was tangled into a walnut shape¡° Damn barbarians. These incompetent waste. "


    Qin Shuang''s face is also very ugly.


    Dereliction of duty!


    It is the duty of shennu garden to pay attention to and report the information of the barbarians at any time. Two months ago, Tuoba Tao sent someone to send a jade Jue. Because he was careless, he didn''t browse the contents at all.


    Qin Shuang thought of the jade Jue when he knew that the vitality of the barbarians and the Qi of life had leaked.


    The information content in Yujue was really related to the leakage of vitality and life Qi. In order to ensure that he was not implicated, Qin Shuang personally interrogated tuobatao and searched his soul.


    Tuobatao is dead.


    Because he made too many mistakes.


    He didn''t report it and started a war to cover it up. Now, the place where the vitality and vitality leak has been found. The black hole in hundreds of bungalows forms a huge hole, and the barbarian vitality and vitality are rushing there.


    The matter of the Qin family hasn''t been solved yet. Something happened to the barbarians again. Moreover, this matter is also related to Tuoba fragrance. If it were not for the fragrance of Tuoba, how could Tuoba Tao have such courage. Even, Tuoba fragrance may have known for a long time, so he prepared early to escape from God''s first peak.


    "Damn Tuoba fragrance!" Qin Minghuan is in a bad mood. He hasn''t heard any good news since he took control of the Qin family.


    The only good news for promoting blood circulation is Qin Jian''s departure.


    The God Pavilion collapsed, and Qin Jian lived in Wangling stone. Qin Mingyu received a message a few days ago. Qin Jian went to the dark sea. Why go to the dark sea is unknown.


    That''s enough.


    Qin Jian left wanglingshi to enter the dark sea, which is definitely good news for Qin Minghuan. The day after receiving the news, Qin Mingyu held a Presbyterian meeting.


    Qin Jian was indifferent to the internal strife of the Qin family. From now on, Qin Jian is not qualified to become an elder of the Qin family.


    Then, under the auspices of Qin Mingyu, Qin Mingyu became the real elder of the Qin family, and Qin Shuang got what he wanted. Become the three elders of the Qin family.


    Qin Tian, a monk of the three grades in the human territory, is very popular and still stays in the Presbyterian Council.


    Qin gun is missing, and the choice of patriarch is uncertain. For the sake of the overall situation of the Qin family, Qin Mingyu, as the eldest of the Qin family, is the acting patriarch. Similarly, Qin Shuang still manages shennu garden.


    Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang control the Qin family.


    With the joint efforts of the two people, Qin Jian and others were temporarily stable. However, before Qin Mingyu could catch his breath, such bad news came again.


    "Hold a meeting of the chiefs of the three ethnic groups, now!" Swearing and complaining couldn''t solve the problem. A quarter of an hour later, Qin Mingyu gave orders. Qin Shuang didn''t dare to delay at all, so he sent a message immediately.


    Half an hour later. Han tie and Zhen Haishan arrived at Shenshou peak one after another. Qin Mingyu''s cave became a place to discuss things at zero hour.


    No polite greetings, go straight to the subject.


    Han tie and Zhen Haishan''s faces changed when they learned that the vitality and life gas of the barbarian eight wastelands had leaked.


    "Damn it!" Zhen Haishan''s face was livid, and his eyes flashed with killing intention, "Tuoba Tao damn it!"


    "Barbarians, destroy my Protoss!" Han tie was also full of resentment, and his eyes were full of discontent. Who is the head of the Han family. Han tie doesn''t care. The position of protoss patriarch can''t be idle.


    Of course Qin Mingyu understood the meaning behind Han tie''s words, but he bowed his head to drink tea and pretended not to know.


    As for Zhen Haishan, of course, he is habitually confused. According to the rule of taking turns among the three surnames, it must be Han tie when choosing the patriarch again. Although the false name of the protoss patriarch is much worse than before, if the three tribes act together, the protoss patriarch has command.


    The leakage of vitality and life gas is not a small matter. How to solve it needs to be discussed. If there is a risky mission, the protoss patriarch will certainly not send his own people.


    Zhen Haishan doesn''t want his son to be damaged. Even if. The leakage of vitality and life gas is not a small matter, nor can it damage the interests of the Zhen family.


    Han tie is just testing. Since Zhen Haishan and Qin Mingyu pretended to be confused and raised the matter themselves, I''m afraid they will not support it.


    In that case. It''s better not to mention it. Of course, Han tie will not be so active in solving the leakage of vitality and life gas.


    It was caused by tuobatao, and Qin Mingyu first knew it. Of course, the Qin family should be responsible. As for the Han family, just make a symbolic statement or send a few monks.


    Hundreds of miles of black holes devour vitality and the power of life. Even if the ancestors of the three ethnic groups go, I''m afraid they can''t be blocked. If you want to solve this matter, you must disturb the ancestors of shenrenjing.


    Who will tell it?


    Han tie won''t go!


    Zhen Haishan doesn''t want to go either!


    Qin Mingyu held this meeting. Of course, he didn''t want to go by himself.


    "I''m acting as the head of the Qin family. I don''t know some things. The two Taoist friends have served as patriarchs for many years and have rich experience in dealing with these things. So -- "


    Qin Mingyu was in a hurry to hold a patriarchal meeting, but he didn''t expect Han tie and Zhen Haishan to solve the leakage of vitality and life gas. The leakage of the vitality and life of the barbarians will certainly affect the three sacred peaks. That''s sooner or later.


    If you want to solve this problem completely, you need to bother the old monster of God Man environment.


    Han tie certainly couldn''t let Qin Mingyu go on. He raised his hand to interrupt Qin Mingyu and reminded him, "the elder has rich experience. Handle things in the family easily. After the fall of Qin Xiao Daoyou, there was some unrest in the Qin family. If the elder hadn''t handled it, the Qin family might still live in fear. When Qin Xiao fell, he was still the head of the Protoss. Now, the elder can take the place of the leader of the Qin family. Of course, he can also take the place of the head of the Protoss. According to the regulations of the three ethnic groups, major events have taken place in the fairy palace. When you need the help of the ancestors of shenrenjing, it is the request of the protoss patriarch. The two of us must respect any decision you make. I hope the elder doesn''t refuse! "


    "That is! Should be! I Zhen Haishan said that as long as the elder makes a decision, God Meifeng will do his best for the sake of Xiangong Protoss! "


    Zhen Haishan reacted very quickly. After Han tie finished speaking, he immediately said his position, but he secretly laughed in his heart.


    "This --"


    Qin Mingyu didn''t have much contact with Han tie and Zhen Haishan. He wanted to talk slowly. Unexpectedly, Han tie suddenly made such a move. Of course, Qin Mingyu also knew that Han tie''s purpose was very simple. He either re elected the head of the Protoss and asked him; Or, you don''t want to shirk your responsibility. You go to ask God and man alone.


    It''s not terrible to ask God to enter the world. Qin Mingyu was really embarrassed by his identity. There is no problem with the identity of the elder. Acting as the head of the Qin family is a little unreasonable.


    Since acting as the head of the Qin family is unreasonable, how can you act as the head of the protoss?


    If the name is not correct and the words are not correct, in case it causes disgust or anger of the ancestors of God and man, once they are accountable, they will lose their heads.


    "The protoss patriarch has reached the age of replacement. After the fall of patriarch Qin Xiao, I have been worried about the first peak of God. Now, there is such a thing again. My ability is limited and I can''t afford it. Today, I will call two patriarchs together to discuss the replacement of protoss patriarchs. I propose to replace the protoss patriarch. According to the ancestral rules, patriarch Han tie should become the protoss patriarch. Patriarch Zhen, do you have any objection? "


    A moment later, Qin Mingyu raised his head and solemnly proposed the decision to replace the protoss patriarch.

 Chapter 2787

    Zhen Daowei doesn''t want to see the elder Zhen Zhihong, but Zhen Zhihong comes to the door in person, and Zhen Daowei can''t turn a blind eye.


    Zhen Haishan is not at shenmeifeng. Zhen Zhihong is here. How can I explain if it is publicized?


    Han Chang, the leader of the Han family shennuyuan, blew himself up and Qin Xiao, the head of the Qin family, fell. Only the Zhen family has complete personnel. The Qin family is in turmoil, but the Zhen family is prosperous. Before long, the Zhen family can surpass the Qin family and become the most powerful family among the three surnamed families.


    However, Zhen Zhihong wants to split the Zhen family. Zhen Daowei is full of fear.


    Zhen Zhihong, a top-notch person, has great ambition. Although he doesn''t swagger like Qin Mingyu at ordinary times, Zhen Zhihong always wants to bring down Zhen Haishan.


    The second elder Zhen Yang and the Third Elder Zhen Hu support Zhen Haishan, usually. The two elders seldom communicate with Zhen Zhihong.


    Zhen Zhihong wants to bring down Zhen Haishan. In the eyes of many people, it''s impossible. However, Zhen Zhihong was stubborn and refused to give up


    Of course, only one person can''t bring down Zhen Haishan. In addition to a few people who don''t often move around to support Zhen Zhihong. Few monks below the human border follow Zhen Zhihong.


    Of course, Zhen Zhihong doesn''t look at friars who are below the cultivation level in the human border. One handprint is enough to kill a group of monks in the holy land. It''s not worth spending time on those ants.


    Zhen Daowei was the leader of shennuyuan. When he challenged Qin Shuang, he almost became famous in World War I. If Qin Xiao hadn''t broken through the realm of God and man, Qin Shuang, the leader of the Qin family''s shennu garden, would have died.


    Han Chang, the leader of Han family shennuyuan, has fallen. At present, Zhen Daowei is the only leader of the vigorous shennuyuan.


    The staff of the Zhen family are neat. The elders are all alive. Therefore, even if Zhen Daowei is famous, he can only be the leader of shennu garden now. Everyone with a clear eye knows that Zhen Daowei has succumbed.


    If Zhen Cheng doesn''t come back, the future patriarch of the Zhen family should be Zhen Daowei. But Zhen Cheng came back. Moreover, Qin Tianlan announced it in public.


    Since the announcement that Zhen Cheng is not dead and is about to return to Shenmei peak, the eyes of the Zhen family have changed.


    This change is not obvious. Most of the time, after Zhen Daowei left, people pointed and whispered.


    Zhen Daowei dismisses this.


    Zhen Zhihong saw the opportunity.


    In the past, in order to win over Zhen Daowei, Zhen Zhihong once invited Zhen Daowei to his cave, hinted and seduced, but Zhen Daowei was unmoved and even refused.


    Zhen Zhihong is stubborn. Of course, she won''t give up so easily. Even, the more Zhen Daowei refused, the more interested Zhen Zhihong became.


    The three patriarchs have a meeting and are discussing things at the god head peak. Zhen Zhihong seizes the opportunity and takes the initiative to come to the door.


    When Zhen Cheng announced his return, it was Zhen Daowei who had the greatest impact and influence.


    Although Zhen Daowei is loyal to Zhen Haishan, his loyalty will change when he can''t get something.


    Zhen Zhihong believes that nothing in this world cannot be changed.


    Interests!


    Temptation!


    As long as the interests and temptations are big enough, Zhen Daowei will change.


    Zhen Zhihong''s interests and accomplishments are actually just a white jade bottle and an ancient pill.


    "The broken God pill has been lost for many years. I got two by luck. When I reached the third grade of human environment, I once ate one, and then successfully broke through to the second grade of human environment. Your cultivation talents are excellent. You do your best to Zhen Jia. This time, you defeated Qin Shuang and led shennuyuan to defeat the Qin family. This pill is for you. Swallow it as soon as possible, or you can work for the Zhen family! "


    Zhen Zhihong doesn''t like to talk nonsense. She takes out the broken God pill and puts it in front of Zhen Daowei.


    Unlike others, Zhen Zhihong likes the feeling that others owe her.


    You can''t be too anxious to win over Zhen Daowei. This is a big fish that Zhen Zhihong cares about. If you want him to take the bait, you need to take out enough bait.


    "No! No! " Zhen Daowei''s eyes twinkled when he heard the broken God pill. Even in ancient times, few people had seen the pill. Zhen Zhihong actually got two. Now, one of them is in front of you. As long as you nod your head, the broken God pill is readily available.


    However, Zhen Zhihong will not give pills in vain. If Zhen Zhihong wants to deal with others, Zhen Daowei can promise without hesitation. However, we can''t deal with Zhen Haishan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without Zhen Haishan, there would be no present self. If you become a white eyed wolf against Zhen Haishan, you will be despised by the Zhen family.


    Of course, others despise it. It''s not important for Zhen Daowei.


    Zhen Haishan is so powerful that Zhen Daowei dare not disobey him at all. Last time I went to see Zhen Zhihong with Zhen Haishan on my back. Because I didn''t tell the truth, Zhen Haishan was very dissatisfied. If¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Daowei dare not think!


    Once you offend Zhen Haishan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t rush to refuse." Zhen Zhihong was not in a hurry and comforted with a spirit tea cup, "these years. I know exactly what you did. It''s no exaggeration to say that you don''t lose money to anyone. Others are not mean to you. You have repaid your kindness. If you were only an elite disciple, I wouldn''t come to you. However, you are a disciple of inheritance. Sooner or later, you have to be an independent portal. Are you going to live in the shadow of others all your life? "


    "I came to you, just don''t want you to be wrong. Your loyal person, what he regards you as, you know better than me. Although I have come to you many times. But never asked for anything. I''m not dealing with anyone and getting anything. My present status, my present accomplishments, my present age, tell me, what do I pursue? "


    When Zhen Zhihong said these words, she looked kind and it was difficult for her to have other ideas. Moreover, what Zhen Zhihong said is indeed the truth. Even if Zhen Daowei wants to refute, he can''t find a suitable reason.


    "When you should break through, you don''t break through. Do you know what this means? There are not a hundred monks in the most human territory of God''s eyebrow peak, but there are eighty. Can''t I find someone better than you among these eighty people? When I choose you, what I value is not the things of shennu garden, but your character. In the cultivation world. A monk who knows how to repay kindness is really hard to find. I''ve seen you grow up and know your temper. Unfortunately, I''m not the one you appreciate. "


    "If you are grateful to the person, it is really worth it. I won''t persuade you again and again. Look at what he did. How did he treat his wife? What did he do to his son? what about you? How much weight do you have in his eyes? "


    "I don''t deny that I give you a chance and have a purpose. I can tell you now that I want to train you to enter the Presbyterian Council. Inherit my mantle in the future. Your ability is enough for the patriarch. However, I can tell you clearly that you can''t be a patriarch. The position of the patriarch was arranged several years ago. Unfortunately, that person is not you! "


    "You don''t need any burden. I won''t let you do stupid things. And, to put it bluntly, your strength is not enough for the time being. "


    Seeing that Zhen Daowei didn''t say anything, Zhen Zhihong was secretly happy and continued to lobby kindly.


    Zhen Zhihong spoke for a quarter of an hour, then drank tea silently, waiting for Zhen Daowei to make a decision.


    "Thank you, elder!" Looking at the broken God pill, Zhen Daowei''s mood can''t be free from waves. To the human realm, the second grade cultivation is easy to get. Once you miss it, you may regret it for a lifetime.


    Even Zhen Daowei did not dare to pat his chest to ensure that he would break through the second grade of human life.


    Once missed, after the opportunity disappears, it will never appear again.


    Even, it''s possible that I''ve been stuck in the third grade of human life.


    Do I think too much?


    Zhen Daowei carefully recalled their meeting. It seems like what Zhen Zhihong said. He never made excessive demands. Every time he met, Zhen Zhihong just wanted to talk to herself.


    Zhen Zhihong did not slander Zhen Haishan. Because what Zhen Zhihong said is true.


    Zhen Daowei has been a witness to how Zhen Haishan treats Qin Tianlan for so many years. Qin Tianlan is trapped by Han Bing. Does Zhen Haishan know? However, Zhen Haishan never went to rescue. Similarly, he did not send himself to rescue. Even, never hinted.


    Zhen Cheng has been trapped in the dark sea for many years, and Zhen Haishan doesn''t care. Zhen Haishan treats anyone. It seems that he will not be emotional. He is always so calm and rational. He is calm and scary.


    Does a man who treats his wife and son ruthlessly care about himself?


    After Qin Tianlan announced Zhen Cheng''s identity, Han Haishan felt at ease. Up to now, Zhen Haishan hasn''t said anything about Zhen Cheng. There was no acknowledgement, no denial, and no one was asked to connect Zhen Cheng to God Meifeng, as if nothing had happened.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of Zhen Haishan''s ruthlessness that Zhen Daowei hopes for Zhen Haishan. I hope Zhen Haishan values himself rather than Zhen Cheng.


    Ridiculous!


    This is a fact that when you think a little, you will laugh.


    How can Zhen Haishan value an outsider but ignore the existence of his son? About Zhen Zhen''s all, Zhen Dao Wei secretly investigated.


    The invisible five element spiritual root, the Dan emperor, cultivates the five element immortal formula, and the combat effectiveness can crush any friar of the same level.


    These are not the most frightening things for Zhen Daowei.


    What really worries Zhen Daowei is Zhen Cheng''s Cultivation - I don''t know!


    No one knows Zhen Cheng''s accomplishments. This is the most terrible!


    "I promise to improve my accomplishments!" Half an hour later, Zhen Daowei bowed down and worshipped. Then he calmly put away the broken God pill and filled Zhen Zhihong with a spirit teapot.


    Smart people should not gamble on unknown things. Zhen Daowei decided to get his share first, even if it was a dangerous and bumpy road.

 Chapter 2788

    The dark mountain is very big. In order to find out the dark mountain as soon as possible, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei act separately.


    Han Fei chose the direction where he found the dark spirit bug last time, while Zhen Cheng chose the other side. Within a month, if you don''t find anything, go back to where you are now.


    Zhen Cheng needs to find the place with the strongest dark smell, while Han Fei needs to find the place where there are many dark spirit insects. Zhen Cheng ascends along the dark mountain, while Han Fei focuses on the ground.


    The two have been separated for ten days, and Han Fei still has no harvest. Han Fei has been to the place where he captured the dark spirit insects last time. Those dark spirit insects have disappeared before.


    Divine consciousness swept the area and found a trace.


    There is no way, Han Fei can only move forward in a general direction.


    Han Fei knows nothing about where the dark spirit bug likes to stay. This time. Han Fei doesn''t have any map, so he can only look for it by feeling.


    The results can be imagined. For ten days, Han Fei still had no harvest.


    "Your uncle''s, what the hell!" Walking alone, I didn''t find the dark spirit bug. Han Fei is very depressed. His mouth muttered curses, thinking about how to find the dark spirit bug as soon as possible.


    It is relatively easy for Zhen Cheng to find the dark Qi. Even if he can''t find a stronger Qi of life, he can retreat to the second place and practice.


    Han Fei is different. If he can''t find the gathering place of dark spirit insects, he can''t absorb the light cyan breath. Although there is vitality in the dark Qi, the effect is too different from that of the dark spirit bug.


    After searching for another two hours, Han Fei still found no sign of dark spirit insects. Han Fei sat down and rested with disappointment. Think about how to find those hateful insects.


    Han Fei can be sure that this is the area where the dark spirit bug was caught last time. However, in the past few days, the search area has expanded three or four times, and there is still no harvest.


    "If only the black fat man were there!" Last time I found the dark spirit bug, it was because I had dozens of dark spirit bugs in my hand. After releasing one, you can follow it.


    This time when I entered the dark sea, I had no purpose. At first, I just wanted to avoid the sight of Kai Qinjian and others as soon as possible.


    Moreover, it was easy for Han Fei to catch a few dark spirit insects on the dark mountain. Therefore, there is no dark spirit worm in the body. Now when you want to use it, you can only stare and regret it alone.


    No wonder anyone. He didn''t get ready, so he rushed into the dark mountain and couldn''t find the dark spirit insect. He deserved it.


    "Where did Qin Jianhua go? I don''t know if I''m dead! " In the past ten days, Han Fei not only looked for the dark spirit insect, but also kept on guard against Qin Jian.


    After the first war with Qin Jian, Han Fei''s confidence increased greatly. Using the secret formula of heaven and the potential of the chessboard, you can fight against the top-notch old monsters in the human world.


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping should be able to catch up with Qin Jian.


    However, Qin Jian is an old monster in the human world. If he wants to escape, it must be very difficult for Zhen Hu and Han Ping to find him.


    Han Fei must prepare for the worst. If Qin Jian doesn''t die, the old fox covets his divine personality. You can run out and attack yourself at any time.


    Han Fei''s consideration these days is very simple, dark spirit bug and Qin Jian, that''s all.


    After a short rest, Han Fei got up and continued his search. This time, Han Fei didn''t choose the inclined downward terrain, but flew up along the dark mountain.


    Looking for insects and other things, you should definitely look for them below. However, it has been ten days and there is still no harvest. Han Fei is ready to change his mind and direction.


    The dark peak is somewhat different from the other three peaks. Every time you fly up a certain height, a platform will appear, which naturally creates the illusion that you have reached the top of the mountain.


    However, flying along the platform for a period of time, you will find. This is not the top of the mountain at all. Even this place is not high. After a short flight, looking up at the sky, you will see that the unattainable dark mountain peak is still there.


    The dark mountain is like a platform, and the mountain top is like a naughty monkey, always playing hide and seek with the climbers. It appeared and disappeared again and again, teasing the climber''s nerves again and again.


    Each platform is thousands of miles deep, and the atmosphere of darkness rippled, making the thousands of miles deep look shy. When I felt that I had seen everything, I soon found that it was an illusion. When the illusion disappeared and I was very upset, hope appeared again.


    Han Fei wandered aimlessly to find the dark spirit insect. Han Fei even hopes to have a spiritual wave vibration. Then the dark spirit worm will climb out.


    However, after the spirit pavilion was broken, the vibration of the spirit wave also disappeared.


    Perhaps it confirms that where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    Now, the spirit pavilion has disappeared, and the black spirit Taotie is quiet.


    However, people with normal IQ know what is hidden behind this quiet. Without the shackles of the divine Pavilion. Black spirit Taotie will definitely wake up. When Heiling Taotie wakes up, the fairy palace will face unprecedented challenges.


    "EH -"


    Han Fei suddenly stopped, his eyebrows tightened, and a breath of life appeared a few miles in front of him.


    There are only two kinds of creatures in the dark mountain - Dark spirit worm and man.


    Besides, there are no other creatures on the dark mountain.


    The distance of several miles will stop in the twinkling of an eye. There was a man lying among several large black stones.


    "Zhen Hu?" After approaching, Han Fei quickly recognized the fallen body. It was Zhen Hu who chased Qin Jian ten days ago.


    "Zhen Hu!"


    Han Fei didn''t approach rashly. When he was about five meters away, he shouted Zhen Hu''s name. In the cultivation world, there can be no slightest carelessness.


    According to the truth, if Zhen Hu is injured by Qin Jian, he should not have vitality. As long as the monk is not dead. Under normal circumstances, there is no saying of coma.


    However, Zhen Hu did not respond.


    Han Fei and Zhen Hu have met several times and can''t say they are friends. When he fought with Qin Jian earlier, Zhen Hu didn''t help. But he did not collude with Qin Jian.


    Now, Zhen Hu falls to the ground. Doesn''t that mean Qin Jianguo is not dead.


    Zhen Hu didn''t respond.


    Looking at God''s consciousness, vitality still exists. Compared with before. There seems to be no difference. Han Fei frowned, puzzled.


    After waiting for a moment, Han Fei approached a few steps again, and Zhen Hu was still motionless.


    Zhen Hu is dead!


    The back of the brain is broken, the face is puffy, and the exposed skin is full of corpse spots.


    What''s going on?


    Close, you can even smell the smell of the body, which is the smell of death. In addition to the back of the brain, Zhen Hu''s body is intact. However, what is the vitality hidden in Zhen Hu''s body?


    "Puff -"


    The sound of paper being punctured came from the position of Zhen Hu''s chest. A dark spirit bug showed its head and then retracted.


    "Puff -"


    Han Fei had not recovered, but the same voice sounded again, and there was another hole in Zhen Hu''s chest. Without blood flowing out, the muscles are stiff. After puncturing, they don''t even have elasticity.


    Miserable!


    Han Fei''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help sighing for Zhen Hu. To the third grade ancestor of human life, he died so miserable. Han Fei quickly retreated a few meters. Waiting for those dark spirits to climb out of Zhen Hu''s body.


    The vitality previously felt was not Zhen Hu''s, but the dark spirit insect in his body. Looking at the disgusting scene, Han Fei wanted to turn his head. However, Han Fei forced himself to watch it.


    Where do these dark spirits come from? With Zhen Hu''s cultivation, he won''t be surrounded by dark spirit insects. Even if surrounded by dark spirit insects, Zhen Hu can get out of the trap. How can he fall?


    From the beginning of Mahayana, the monk''s body reached the level that King Kong was not bad. Even if the dark spirit bug can attack the monk in the holy land, it can''t kill the third grade ancestor in the human land.


    According to Qin long and others. The birth of the dark spirit insect has something to do with the gluttony of the black spirit. Han Fei''s divine knowledge swept away, and the surrounding ground was intact. There was no spiritual wave vibration recently. Where did these dark spirit insects come from?


    "Are these dark spirit insects hidden in Zhen Hu?" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei thought of a possibility. What is the truth of the matter? Maybe even the dead Zhen Hu doesn''t know.


    There was no sign of the fighting on edge of the several big stones. From Zhen Hu''s fall, the dark spirit insects attacked his mud pill Palace first. After his head was broken, the dark spirit insects entered his body.


    "Alas!" After thinking for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei sighed and saw that there were no dark spirit insects crawling out. He raised his hand and threw a fireball to burn Zhen Hu''s body. Then he trampled on the void and followed those dark spirit insects with doubts. His heart became very heavy.

 Chapter 2789

    Han Fei was unhappy when he found the dark spirit bug.


    The fall of Zhen Hu is somewhat strange. Looking at those fast crawling dark spirit insects, Han Fei''s heart was full of disgust.


    "Canopy -"


    One of the dark spirit insects trembled, emitting a wisp of black gas, and his body was broken.


    Han Fei was stunned.


    "Peng!"


    However, a moment later, another dark spirit insect broke, and the black smell still came out.


    "Peng!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next scene completely surprised Han Fei. Hundreds of dark spirit insects seem to have received orders, like exploding beans, broken one by one, and the breath is black.


    Not cyan, but black. There is no fragrance at all. Instead, it stinks.


    In a moment''s time, all the dark spirit insects that had crawled before turned into powder. The cold wind blew, and the stench dissipated. Han Fei''s eyes became clean.


    Han Fei stopped, stood upwind and looked at the place where the dark spirit bug had been. If he hadn''t seen those dark spirit insects burst with his own eyes, Han Fei would never believe that such a thing would happen.


    The disgusting dark spirit bug disappeared and should be happy. However, Han Fei was not happy.


    Weird!


    The scene in front of me was like watching a supernatural film.


    There is no clue about Zhen Hu. Now those murderers have disappeared again. I had hoped that the dark spirit insects would take themselves to find their nest. Now, everything is broken.


    "They are certainly not of the same kind!"


    Looking back for a moment, Han Fei''s only certainty is that the newly broken dark spirit bug must be different from the dark spirit bug he saw last time.


    "Can corpses also produce dark spirit insects? Or are these not dark spirit insects, but variations of corpse insects? "


    "The bodies of these dark spirit insects are broken, and their bodies smell black. Previously, when the dark spirit insects beneficial to the divine personality broke up, they gave off a light cyan smell. "


    "Those dark spirit insects that attack the God peak also emit a light cyan smell."


    "What kind of black fat spirit bug does that escape belong to?"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is not particularly familiar with the dark spirit bug. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han Fei would never believe that the dark spirit bug has different variants.


    "So - what kind of dark spirit insect attacks Shenwei peak now?"


    When leaving the Wangling stone, the dark spirit bug attacked Shenwei peak again. Han Fei didn''t check it himself. He took it for granted that the dark spirit bug this time was equal to the dark spirit bug last time.


    "If the way spirit wine expels doesn''t work, then -"


    Han Fei is not sure whether spirit wine works for different kinds of dark spirit insects. However, if the spirit wine can''t be expelled, Shenwei peak will be in trouble.


    The overwhelming dark spirit insects, once flooded, will inevitably cause a large number of casualties.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t want to return to Shenwei peak, it doesn''t mean that Han Fei doesn''t care about the friars of Shenwei peak. Parents must be all right. It''s hard for others to say.


    "Forget it, that''s not what I should worry about." Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. After all, these were all imagined by himself. Maybe he just thought more. Besides, I''m not the Savior. Why care about the lives of others?


    After taking a few deep breaths and calming his emotions, Han Fei stepped on the void again. Compared with before, Han Fei''s mentality has changed. Even from the bottom of his heart, Han Fei doesn''t want to see the dark spirit bug again.


    However, after an hour, Han Fei was not happy again.


    Han Ping as like as two peas on the same black stone, hundreds of meters away, is exactly the same as the previous one.


    The divine sense looked at Han Ping''s body. Also full of vitality.


    If it weren''t for that pale and swollen face, Han Fei really suspected that he had dreamed and dreamed of the same scene.


    If Zhen Hu doesn''t have much friendship with Han Fei, Han Ping is different in front of him. Han Ping is Han tie''s half brother. Although they don''t talk much, Han Ping has been silently supporting Han tie.


    Now, Han Ping has also fallen.


    Han Fei was a little depressed, but Han Fei didn''t avoid it. Since everything happened, he had to find out the truth.


    It was enough to surprise Han Fei that the dark spirit bug attacked the elite disciples in the holy land when he was in the spirit Pavilion. However, it was, after all, a dark spirit bug with ancient ghost.


    The extremely common dark spirit insect in front of us can kill the third grade ancestor in the human world. It was accidental. Or something else weird happened?


    Han Fei wants to find out whether Han Ping was awake or out of control before he was attacked. However, the situation around Han Ping seems no different from Zhen Hu. There was no sign of fighting, even where his body fell, there was no sign of struggle.


    "Yuanying is gone!" Lock Han Ping''s Dantian gaze. Han Ping''s Dantian position is empty and replaced by dark spirit insect larvae. The larvae squirm. Has squirmed outside Han Ping''s body. The blood in Han Ping''s body completely disappeared, the bones completely broke into powder, and the muscles became hard. Otherwise, Han Ping''s body must have become like mud.


    Han Fei took out a pot of spirit wine, threw it away and fell on the side of Han Ping''s body.


    After the crack of the spirit wine pot, the air sent out a strong aroma of wine. Han Fei wants to have a try and see how these dark spirit insects react to spirit wine.


    If these dark spirit insects also like spirit wine, they will certainly absorb the spirit wine after they leave Han Ping''s body. In this way, even if these dark spirit insects attack Shenwei peak, Han Hao and others should be able to solve it.


    "Canopy -"


    Soon, a dark spirit insect rushed out of Han Ping''s body and jumped excitedly at the place where the spirit wine spilled.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Hundreds of dark spirit insects. It flies out like exploding beans and competes for spirit wine.


    "Zizizi -"


    In order to compete for the scattered spirit wine, those dark spirit insects attack each other. Before Han Fei could be happy, the dark spirit bug who first drank the spirit wine jumped several meters high. He opened his red eyes and rushed to himself.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei was ready and formed light cyan protection in front of him. The dark spirit insect crashed like a fly on the glass, and then broke into powder.


    Same as before. The broken dark spirit bug still emits a black smell.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The remaining dark spirit insects also turned their directions one after another, rushed over like a sudden madness, and bumped into the light cyan protection bravely.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, hundreds of dark spirit insects died. The divine knowledge swept away. Han Fei''s body was dry and there was no vitality in his body.


    Han Fei was worried about the omission. He carefully checked it several times and determined that there was no dark spirit insect. After that, Han Fei took back the protection.


    This time, all the dark spirit insects hit the protection, and the broken body powder formed a black line. Han Fei hesitated a little, squatted down and filled some powder with a white jade porcelain bottle.


    These dark spirits also like spirit wine. However, after these dark spirit insects absorbed a few drops of spirit wine, they seemed crazy and became excited in an instant.


    Hundreds of dark spirit insects rushed over. The momentum is scary enough. What if tens of thousands, or hundreds of millions?


    Terror!


    Han Fei suddenly worried about Shenwei peak.


    Previously used spirit wine to expel dark spirit insects. After drinking spirit wine, those dark spirit insects will become lazy.


    The dark spirit insects in front of them are different. They become excited after drinking spirit wine. Just now, when they collided with the shield, the vibration was obvious. However, it''s not ordinary protection, it''s divine light cyan breath protection.


    If you don''t have God. What if there is no light cyan smell?


    Terrible!


    Hundreds of millions, even tens of billions of dark spirit insects bravely attack monks. Once they cause large-scale damage, they will certainly lead to a large number of casualties.


    However, Han Fei could do nothing but worry and lament.


    "Rest in peace!" After a moment as like as two peas, Han Fei checked the body of Han Ping, just like the case of Zhen Hu. I didn''t find it. Settle down. Han Fei played a fireball and sent Han Ping on his way.


    "Clang -"


    When Han Fei turned to leave, a piece of jade Jue slipped from Han Ping''s hand. Han Fei was quick in hand and eyes. His divine knowledge wrapped the piece of jade Jue and quickly pulled it out of the fire. Seeing that it was a piece of jade Jue, Han Fei was surprised, but his expression was still solemn.


    After quickly retreating for several meters, Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry. After Han Ping''s body was completely burned, Han Fei picked up the piece of Chuanyin Yujue with some black paint and looked at it.

 Chapter 2790

    An ordinary jade Jue has no eye-catching place except the appearance of black paint.


    The black on the surface of Yujue should have something to do with the dark spirit insect. Han Ping has been holding this sound transmitting Yujue. He must want to convey some information.


    Although the corners of Yujue were damaged, there was some leakage of aura. Judging from the flickering light on the surface, the recorded sound transmission content inside should still be readable.


    However, it is difficult to tell how much can be read.


    "What message does Han Ping want to convey?" Han Ping was attacked by the dark spirit insect. It must be very sudden. Even, Han Ping had no time to respond, and the mud pill palace had been damaged. In other words, Han Ping''s mud pill palace and Yuan Ying were devastated at the same time. There was no time to make any response, otherwise, Han Ping''s body would not be like that.


    Therefore, it is certain that this is the content of Chuanyin Yujue. It shouldn''t have much to do with his being attacked.


    "Is it true that Zhen Hu was killed before he died?"


    "No! incorrect! Impossible! "


    The reason is the same.


    When Zhen Hu was attacked by the dark spirit insect, he also had no time to respond. It can be inferred that the content of the Chuan Yin Yu Jue has nothing to do with Zhen Hu.


    "Does it have anything to do with Qin Jian? However, if it is related to Qin Jian, Han Ping engraved the information in it. Who does he want to pass it on to? "


    "No! No! "


    "This messenger Yujue is definitely not Han Ping''s. Han Ping accidentally got this jade Jue and sat here. Something happened when I was ready to read. "


    "But why did Zhen Hu Die on the stone?"


    "Stone!" Han Fei''s eyes left Chuanyin Yujue and fell on the place where Han Ping''s body fell.


    Similar black paint substances can be seen everywhere. At first glance, the five big stones in front of us seem no different.


    "As like as two peas!"


    However, Han Fei soon found that the five stones in front of him were not only different in color from other places, but also had sharp edges and corners, and the posture seemed to be different.


    Moreover, the largest black painted stone, whose edges and corners guide the direction, is the place where Zhen Hu was killed earlier.


    "Is it --"


    Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and thought of a possibility. After remembering the five black stones in front of him, he quickly flew to the place where Zhen Hu was killed.


    Compared with the previous aimless flight, Han Fei had a clear goal and fast speed. As like as two peas of stone, the five black stones appeared before them. They were almost identical at the first glance, and even the surrounding land was very similar.


    Han Fei took a cold breath.


    The divine sense is full of sound, the light cyan breath protects the body, and re looks at the five big stones that seem to be placed randomly.


    Han Feiyue looked as like as two peas, because the five big stones were exactly alike. The only difference is that the direction guided by the sharp corner of the largest stone has changed. Not the direction Han Ping was killed. It''s right front.


    "Is it --"


    Han Fei thought of Qin Jian. Zhen Hu and Han Ping fell. If the stones in front of him are a hint, doesn''t it mean that there should be Qin Jian''s body in the next place?


    The fall of the two three-level ancestors is terrible enough. If Qin Jian is also attacked by dark spirit insects, it''s better not to take risks and leave as soon as possible.


    After Han Fei calmed down a little, he flew to the right front according to the guidance of the sharp corner of the big stone.


    Han Fei still maintained his previous flying speed, swept up his divine consciousness and focused on the right front. About an hour later, Han Fei found the breath of life. Compared with grabbing first. This time the breath of life is strong.


    "Who!"


    When Shenzhi touched the breath of life, he heard a woman''s voice. Three seconds later, Han Fei saw Qin Zijun.


    Similarly, Qin Zijun also saw Han Fei.


    Seeing Han Fei, Qin Zijun was stunned and blushed. I''m really an enemy. I''ve hid in such a place. I can still see Han Fei.


    "Why are you here?" Han Fei hasn''t seen Qin Zijun since he left last time. When he was frightened, Qin Zijun appeared. Han Fei''s eyes crossed Qin Zijun''s shoulder and looked at the five black painted stones in the distance. Obviously, Qin Zijun was resting there just now.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Han Fei''s tone of voice changed and his eyes became cold. Qin Zijun was disappointed and angry. Refuted with a cold face.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Han Fei looked nervous. His eyes looked at Qin Zijun from top to bottom. His heart jumped to his throat. "You should run the skill quickly, check the mud pill palace and Yuanying, and see if there are black substances. You must check carefully!"


    "Why do I listen to you!" Qin Zijun was more angry, Dudu mouth, stubborn persistence.


    "Hurry up! How can there be so much nonsense! " Han feihuo''s eyes widened. Roar!


    "You --"


    "Hurry up!" Han Fei roared again with anxiety on his face.


    "Oh!" Seeing that Han Fei was very nervous and seemed to care about himself, Qin Zijun blinked and reluctantly agreed. However, when Han Fei roared, Qin Zijun found himself very happy.


    What a bitch!


    After scolding himself, Qin Zijun quickly ran the skill and quickly checked the mud pill palace and Yuanying.


    "I didn''t find it!" A quarter of an hour later, Qin Zijun looked at Han Fei suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why are you so nervous? "


    Qin Zijun wants to know why. I especially want to hear Han Fei say - I''m nervous about you!


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Han Fei rushed over. Qin Zijun didn''t even have a chance to respond. Han Fei held his right hand.


    "You --"


    "Don''t talk!"


    "Oh!"


    Qin Zijun''s pretty face was slightly red and hot, and his heart hit like a deer. When Han Fei held his wrist. Qin Zijun felt his body stiff.


    Han Fei was like that in public when he was on the first peak of God¡ª¡ª


    Does Han Fei still want to bully people in this dark place?


    It''s good here, at least no one sees it!


    Qin Zijun! What are you thinking? How shameless!


    Qin Zijun was nervous and subconsciously wanted to distance himself from Han Fei. But. Han Fei''s big hand was very strong. Qin Zijun gave up after a symbolic struggle.


    Think too much!


    Qin Zijun found that when Han Fei held his wrist, he didn''t mean to be frivolous. Because Han Fei is feeling his pulse.


    Qin Zijun has never been ill since he was a child. Some big friars once did this when they helped some younger martial brothers to heal. As a friar, it is extremely rare to feel the pulse when he is ill.


    Even many monks don''t know what a doctor is.


    Han Fei suddenly rushed over and held his hand. Qin Zijun naturally thought Han Fei wanted to take advantage of himself. But now it''s clear that Han Fei doesn''t mean that at all.


    Qin Zijun is a little angry!


    There''s nothing wrong with me. Why do you feel your pulse. However, when the words came to his mouth, Qin Zijun swallowed them again. In case of his random questioning, Han Fei will roar again.


    Han Fei didn''t treat himself like this before. It''s only been a long time since Han Fei started yelling. Fortunately, he was determined and had not been deceived before. Otherwise, he must have been cheated by this fickle man.


    However, when you think about it carefully, you still suffer a loss. At the time of shenshoufeng, Han Fei kissed himself in front of almost everyone in the Qin family. Now put on a cold look. And yell at yourself. What''s going on?


    People who fall in love will not lose their memory. Han Fei must remember those things. Why did he yell at himself.


    Men don''t have a good thing!


    "Did you sit on those big stones just now?" At the end of pulse cutting, Han feisong opened Qin Zijun''s wrist, stared at the five black stones in the distance, and asked him nervously.


    "No! You came as soon as I got here! "


    "Have you ever seen the dark spirit worm?"


    "No! I think those stones are very special. I want to sit on them, and then you come! "


    "Try again. See if there''s anything different in other parts of the body? Mud pill palace and Yuanying are the key points. Check it carefully again! "


    "Still check!"


    "Check!"


    "Oh!"


    Qin Zijun nodded depressed, and then checked it obediently. A quarter of an hour later, he nodded to Han Fei.


    "Come with me!" Too close to the five stones, I always feel strange in my heart. Han Fei pulled Qin Zijun''s wrist and turned to fly several miles away.


    Qin Zijun wanted to resist, but his wrist was pinched by Han Fei. He thought a little and gave up reluctantly.


    Men should be a little overbearing sometimes.


    I don''t know why. When Han Fei pinched his wrist, Qin Zijun felt very secure. The position of the wrist, poured into the faint cyan breath, Han Fei was still worried and checked secretly.

 Chapter 2791

    An hour later, Qin Zijun was intact. He stared at Han Fei and asked why.


    Even if you ask East and West, you can still use your hands and feet. At this moment, Qin Zijun was almost scared to death by Han Fei. When he was a little stunned, Han Fei brazenly came over, looked at him wantonly and touched his hand.


    "You must give me an explanation!" When Qin Zijun said this, he could use gnashing his teeth to describe it. Last time Han Fei left, he said a lot of things like that. I thought I would never meet again. Unexpectedly, they met again at the dark peak.


    Meet and meet, except for some embarrassment. It''s nothing. However, Han Fei''s tossing and caring eyes stirred Qin Zijun''s heart earth shaking.


    Not seeing Han Fei these days, Qin Zijun carefully recalled the bits and pieces of their communication. Dreamy. I can''t say how much I feel. However, Qin Zijun found that since Han Fei appeared, Zhen Daowei''s image gradually disappeared, replaced by Han Fei''s shadow.


    Han Fei''s face with a bad smile and a kiss in public are branded in Qin Zijun''s memory like a woodblock painting.


    The three sacred peaks were turbulent, and Qin Zijun was too lazy to pay attention. Even now, Qin Zijun doesn''t want to take any responsibility. God''s first peak or the other two God peaks. Qin Zijun just wants to practice quietly alone.


    Last time, in order to avoid Han Fei, Qin Zijun hid in the most remote gully of shenshoufeng to practice, but he was still found by Han Fei.


    This time, when Qin Zijun left, he hoped Han Fei could find himself. But women are strange animals. On the one hand, I hope Han Fei can find himself. On the other hand, in order to improve his cultivation, Qin Zijun wants to never see Han Fei.


    In order to cut off the feelings that might take root and sprout, Qin Zijun bit his teeth and entered the dark sea alone.


    A few months ago, the trace of artifact was found in the dark sea. The disciples of three sacred peaks entered the dark sea to search. Unfortunately, they all ended in vain.


    Qin Zijun doesn''t care whether there are artifacts in the dark sea. However, there is nothing wrong with a trip to the dark sea.


    After entering the dark sea alone, Qin Zijun realized that he had never been here before.


    Although the idea of leaving immediately came into being, considering Han Fei, Qin Zijun resolutely entered the dark sea, and then, like many people, when he couldn''t determine the direction, he moved in the direction of the dark mountain.


    As for the three-level friars in the human territory, they are more than enough to deal with the general dangers of the dark sea. Like Han Fei, Qin Zijun acted at will when flying in the dark sea. Half a month later, Qin Zijun received a voice from the master Qin Jian, from the dark mountain.


    "Have you received Qin Jian''s voice?"


    Han Fei didn''t explain immediately. Staring at Qin Zijun, he suddenly realized that Qin Zijun was a disciple of Qin Jian.


    "Do you know where Qin Jian has gone?" Qin Jian contacted Qin Zijun. Wasn''t he killed? But if Qin Jian is all right, where has he gone?


    "How do I know!" Qin Zijun stared at Han Fei without fear, "you haven''t answered my question yet. Why are you here? "


    This question is very important.


    Even, Qin Zijun felt that when he entered the dark sea, he was followed by Han Fei. Han Fei followed himself, saw himself in danger, and then suddenly rushed out.


    But what danger can those five black strange stones have. From seeing Han Fei to now, he has touched his hand many times. In case, Qin Zijun questioned. Lock your hands into the sleeves of your Taoist robe. Even Qin Zijun regretted that he should wear a mask to avoid some people''s animal hair, and then do some irrational things.


    Seeing Qin Zijun''s stubborn appearance, Han Fei wanted to laugh. According to Han Fei''s past character, he will certainly talk nonsense. For example, in order to protect you, I entered the dark mountain.


    In that case, it is estimated that Qin Zijun will not ask questions.


    However, Han Fei didn''t do that.


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping fell one after another, and their deaths were miserable. Han Fei is not in the mood to talk about love now.


    After a little meditation, Han Fei put himself into the dark sea. Qin Zijun was told about Qin Jian''s fighting method, his separation from Zhen Cheng and the discovery of the bodies of Zhen Hu and Han Ping. Even when he found that the five big black stones were strange and had doubts in his heart, he told them.


    A person walking in the dark mountain for a long time will inevitably feel lonely. Now, there is more beautiful Qin Zijun, although cold. But there was one more speaker. Even if Qin Zijun doesn''t speak, he looks comfortable.


    However, if Qin Zijun wants to stay, he must tell the truth.


    "My master wants to kill you?" Qin Zijun stared at Han Fei and couldn''t help beating the drum. Secret way, does the master know that Han Fei despises me, so he wants to kill Han Fei? However, since he entered the realm of saints, his master has existed in name only. Although many people regard themselves as Qin Jian''s disciples, they sometimes forget that there is a master.


    Entering the dark mountain this time, I heard the voice of the master, and it was also in this direction. Qin Zijun was curious, so he rushed over.


    But the sound disappeared again.


    Zhen Hu and Han Ping fell. This was more or less beyond Qin Zijun''s expectation. Even when he heard the news, Qin Zijun became nervous.


    The dark spirit insect enters the mud pill palace and Dantian, and the friar is quickly fatal. Then those dark spirit insects suck up the flesh and blood, and finally climb out of their bodies.


    Think about the disgusting picture, Qin Zijun has some scope.


    Women are afraid of insects, even monks. Besides, I opened my eyes in my sleep last time. Han Fei saved his life when he saw a large number of dark spirit insects swarming towards him.


    Looking back on the thrilling last time, Qin Zijun felt more and more dangerous. So, while listening to Han Fei, he carefully inspected Yuanying and mud pill palace.


    It makes sense for Han Fei to worry like that. But why didn''t he say it earlier!


    Um! He must want to take advantage of others and frighten people at first glance.


    Han Fei still cares about himself. Otherwise, how could he be so nervous! But what''s the matter with the master chasing Han Fei?


    Strange!


    Han Fei fights with the master?


    Han Fei can fight with the master. What accomplishments does he have? Moreover, Qin Zijun was even more surprised that the master didn''t win the fight with Han Fei and ran away. Look at Han Fei. He is chasing the master.


    How is this possible!


    Master Qin Jian, it''s an old monster who has been famous for many years. The elder of the first peak of God should not be so fragile even if he is dead!


    Han Fei must be lying!


    It should be the Supreme Master who chased and killed Han Fei. He fled in hiding. After I found myself, I was embarrassed, so I deliberately reversed black and white.


    Um!


    This must be the case.


    "Yes! Your master is after me! At that time, Zhen Cheng and I were together. He didn''t take advantage. Moreover, Zhen Hu and Han Ping were still alive, and they were also present. Unfortunately, now the two elders have fallen, and Zhen Cheng has gone in another direction. I first sent a letter to Zhen Hu''s body, and then Han Ping''s. Two hours ago, I found those five black painted stones strange. So I came here according to the guidance of the stone and met you! "


    Facing Qin Zijun, Han Fei doesn''t want to hide anything. Some things, even if they are hidden now, will soon be exposed. Qin Zijun is Qin Jian''s woman. Han Fei must find out as soon as possible what Qin Zijun will choose in case he is against Qin Jian.


    It is very important to unite with Qin Jian to attack himself, to unite with him to deal with Qin Jian, or to remain neutral.


    After Han Fei explained, Qin Zijun flashed his beautiful eyes and stared at Han Fei. His mood was fierce. His eyes wandered away and fell on Han Fei''s abdomen. Looking at the Dantian with blue breath, he was curious - what kind of cultivation did Han Fei achieve?

 Chapter 2792

    Curiosity is the precursor of love.


    Perhaps Qin Zijun didn''t realize that when she faced Han Fei, she was not as exclusive as before. Even when she looked at Han Fei, she became calm and natural.


    What for?


    Seeing Qin Zijun staring at his abdomen with some expectation and confusion, Han Fei was hot and dreamy.


    In such a dark environment, Qin Zijun, a beautiful woman, stared at her abdomen. Did she want to¡ª¡ª


    Don''t say Qin Zijun. Even if the woman sitting in front of Han Fei has a general posture, she becomes as attractive as a Diao Chan under such circumstances.


    Come on! Come on!


    Han Fei vowed that he was ready. If Qin Zijun rushed up like a wolf. I''m sure I won''t struggle and shout.


    They are all Xiuzhen children. Qin Zijun wants to be a man. He makes a sacrifice himself. In fact, there is nothing.


    You can''t shout loudly. It''s bad if you attract dark spirit insects to peep. Besides, Qin Jian''s whereabouts are unknown. What if Qin Jian suddenly appears at the time of intimacy?


    Did Qin Zijun use a beauty trick. Deliberately seduce yourself?


    Qin Zijun said that she was heard by the master Qin Jian, and then rushed here.


    Probably not. Although Qin Zijun is Qin Jian''s apprentice, with her personality, she will certainly not obey Qin Jian''s orders. Besides, how could Qin Zijun have the heart to do it when he was so handsome!


    However, the beauty trick can still be used!


    Come on! I''m Han feitang''s seven foot man. Some places take up three feet. Come on, meet all your needs!


    When Qin Zijun stared at Han Fei, Han Fei also responded warmly.


    At the time of God''s first peak, they kissed in public. Now, they can fight for 300 rounds and shake the dark mountain.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    It''s shaking!


    The spirit wave vibrates.


    Without any prelude, go straight to the most terrible stage. The place where Han Fei and Qin Zijun sat, cracked with a click, and a gap tens of meters wide appeared. They were caught off guard and their bodies fell suddenly.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Fei gave a low roar and responded quickly. The blue protective breath rippled and stretched out his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Go!" This time, Han Fei didn''t catch Qin Zijun''s hand. Qin Zijun grabbed his wrist and pulled Han Fei to the sky with a gentle force!


    Shame!


    It feels good to be pulled and protected by the big sister. It''s just that, as a man, and a 30-year-old man, he didn''t react at the first time. It''s a bit embarrassing!


    "Be careful!"


    Overhead, there was a breaking sound. The sound is very strange and terrible. Countless black stones will cover the direction of their escape and roll down like a hill!


    Too fast!


    Each stone weighing tens of tons fell, and even Qin Zijun didn''t dare to be careless. Now. If you rush up, smash or blast away those boulders, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    However, we must not fall after the ground fissure.


    It was too late and fast at that time. Qin Zijun twisted his waist, pulled Han Fei, forcibly changed his direction and folded a gap in front of the left.


    The two huge stones have not closed yet, revealing a gap as wide as one person.


    "Shua -"


    The next second, Qin Zijun took Han Fei''s hand and rushed out like lightning and flint.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    Look down from a high altitude. The ground fluctuated like water lines. However, the water grain is a ground fissure with a width of tens of meters. Previously, those flying black stones fell into the ground fissure, just like steamed bread fell into the mouth of a giant beast, and disappeared in an instant.


    The spirit wave vibrated suddenly and disappeared in a flash.


    A quarter of an hour later, the rolling ground closed, except for some small sounds. There seems to be no difference compared with the previous.


    The ground is black and everything around is black. Because of the black cover, even monks can hardly find the countless textures on the ground.


    The dark mountain peak is like tens of thousands of huge building blocks. Once the spiritual wave vibration occurs, the tightly assembled places will crack.


    However, when the vibration of the spiritual wave disappears, those holes will return to their original state and be closely put together again.


    Or, it can be said that the dark mountain is not a complete mountain at all. But by countless black boulders. Under the dark mountain peak, the black spirit gluttonous. Every time the black spirit wants to rush out of the ground, the dark mountain will vibrate, and the dark stones combined in everything can''t bear it. Break into pieces. Some black lacquer boulders bear it and stay in their original position. Some black lacquer boulders fall off. When the soul wave vibrates, those fallen boulders are like weightless space meteorites. Floating around!


    Silence returned to the surroundings.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on the previous five black painted stones. At the moment, it became empty.


    It''s over!


    Han Fei was depressed and wanted to smoke his mouth. In a moment of carelessness, I didn''t even pay attention to the placement of the five black stones. Now I''m in trouble. Where are you going?


    "There was no dark spirit bug." Looking back for a moment, Han Fei realized a more serious problem¡° Where have all the dark spirits gone? The spirit wave vibrated, and the dark spirit bug didn''t appear. It''s strange! How strange! "


    Han Fei sighed and hoped Qin Zijun would interface. However, after shaking off his wrist, Qin Zijun seemed frozen and stood a few meters away without saying a word.


    Qin Zijun! What happened to you just now!


    At this moment, Qin Zijun''s heart is full of remorse. When danger came, I pulled Han Fei to escape!


    It''s dangerous!


    However, if I don''t, Han Fei will hold my wrist! I''m the third grade friar in the human world. Of course, you should take the initiative.


    But why should I save Han Fei!


    He is so hateful!


    "Zijun, you talk! The vibration of spiritual wave is very normal. You don''t have to be afraid. The sky is falling and there is me! Don''t worry, I will protect you! "


    Han Fei actively and enthusiastically flew to Qin Zijun and expressed his bravery very manly. But. In exchange for not gratitude, but a big white eye.


    Qin Zijun turned his head, randomly chose a direction, flew away and ignored Han Fei.


    Han Fei has such a thick skin that once he takes care of him, he will talk nonsense again.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t fly around! Do you know where to go? "


    "The five black stones, the largest one, guide the direction, isn''t it right?" Qin Zijun didn''t look back, Leng hum asked.


    "Ah - you know!" Han Fei was overjoyed and kept up quickly¡° That''s great! After I saw you just now, I forgot to observe those stones. Zijun, you know, you look better than those stones! "


    "Get out!" Qin Zijun frowned and scolded fiercely to speed up the speed. Damn man, it''s really uneducated to compare himself with stone.


    "--" Han Fei scratched his hair and knew he was wrong, but he didn''t slow down and hurried to keep up. Accompanied by Qin Zijun, Han Fei felt that the dark mountain was actually very good. It would be better if it could be a little darker.


    Um!


    It''s too dark. It should be closer.


    Therefore, Han Fei secretly accelerated his speed and closely followed Qin Zijun. As long as Qin Zijun stopped, Han Fei immediately rushed up to chase the tail!


    Take full responsibility! damn you! I can be in charge all my life! I chase¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2793

    Two hours later, Qin Zijun landed quickly. Han''s rear end failed. He could only turn his eyes depressed and then fall.


    Five big black stones stood out in front of his eyes, and Han Fei immediately converged and looked at them.


    If you look at the surrounding ground carefully, you can still see the cracked fine lines. The five black stones were pressed on the fine lines, and there were signs of rolling around the ground.


    Obviously, the five black boulders have just appeared. However, it''s only two hours since the spiritual wave vibrated. Even if it is placed manually, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Han Fei was more surprised than that. The five black painted boulders in front of us don''t give people the first feeling that they exist for a while. At the first glance, there is a sense of vicissitudes and twilight, and even a sense of the passing of thousands of years in an instant.


    "How could this happen?" Like Han Fei, Qin Zijun was shocked. After all, Han Fei has seen the dark stone three times, while Qin Zijun has seen it for the second time¡° These stones. Have you seen it? "


    "Yes! But not these five stones! Zhen Hu and Han Ping as like as two peas are all over the five black stones. The five stones are almost the same size and shape. The only difference is the biggest one. The direction guided by the sharp corner will change. It was according to the guidance of the sharp corner that I met you! "


    Han Fei said similar words before, but Qin Zijun didn''t believe them. Now, Qin Zijun saw it with his own eyes, and the shock in his heart can be imagined after the vibration of Lingbo.


    "As like as two peas. It''s incredible! " After listening to Han Fei''s explanation. Qin Zijun nodded, but her eyes were more curious. In this way, Han Fei didn''t lie or alarmist before. Zhen Hu and Han Ping are all three-level friars in the human world. How can they die on that stone for no reason?


    "Yes! Incredible! " Han Fei stood downwind and smelled Qin Zijun''s familiar taste. Han Fei nodded happily. When you go out for exploration, you must take beautiful women with you. Otherwise, the exploration will be too boring.


    With Qin Zijun on the side, Han Fei also had an idea to find out. One counts short, two count long. When in doubt, they discuss it. The effect is not generally good.


    Of course, if the people around you are replaced by Zhen Cheng, it will be a little boring.


    Matching men and women is the key to exploration. Moreover, in case of danger, heroes can save the United States at any time. If the beauty falls into the water, or the beauty wants to take a bath, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Qin Zijun taking a bath, Han Fei''s saliva flowed out.


    "Go and have a look!" Qin Zijun''s voice seemed to become gentle. He tried his best to drill into Han Fei''s heart. It was warm, soft and comfortable.


    "Yes!" Therefore, Comrade Han Fei agreed without thinking.


    But after nodding and agreeing, Han Fei regretted. Why! Why let me go!


    Too bad. Let yourself take risks. Does Qin Zijun want no beauty to save the hero?


    It''s just five stones. What''s to be afraid of? I haven''t seen it before. Wait, walk over, deliberately careful, and then scream and fall to the ground. Qin Zijun will certainly rush to save himself.


    Thousands of meters away. For Han Fei, you can arrive in the blink of an eye. However, Comrade Han Fei lingered for a quarter of an hour in order to reflect his caution.


    Kilometers, hundred meters, more than ten meters!


    It''s close!


    The feeling of vicissitudes and simplicity is getting stronger and stronger.


    When I saw the bodies of Zhen Hu and Han Ping, I didn''t seem to have such a simple feeling of vicissitudes. Maybe, because the attention was attracted by the two bodies, I didn''t care.


    How is this feeling a little familiar?


    Ancient pattern chessboard!


    The feeling in front of me soon coincided with the feeling of ancient pattern chessboard. Han Fei''s expression became more dignified. If the five stones in front of you are a Dharma array, and they are still an ancient array that has not been triggered, wouldn''t it be very dangerous to enter rashly?


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to get close, and his mind was rolling with common sense such as Qimen dunjia.


    "Shua -"


    Qin Zijun has endured it for a long time. He is angry to see Han Fei circling around five black stones. It flew over with a Shua and landed directly on the five big stones. Coldly overlooking Han Fei.


    "You - very dangerous!" Han Fei was startled and even his hair stood up¡° Be careful! "


    "Be careful what? Are you afraid of falling? " There is nothing different about the black boulder at his feet. Qin Zijun stamped his feet. He was very strong and had no feeling of collapse.


    "--" seeing Qin Zijun stamping his feet, Han Fei was so frightened that cold sweat came out. However, Han Fei''s worry didn''t happen. The divine sense looked at the gap of the boulder, and there was no flow of vitality in it. Han Fei still didn''t immediately fall on the five boulders, suspended and stared at the black painted rock surface.


    There are no insect eggs on it. It is as smooth as a black paint mirror. There is no problem.


    "Coward!" Seeing Han Fei''s cautious appearance, Qin Zijun began to run. However, the cowards in Qin Zijun''s mind seem to be different. As for the difference, Qin Zijun couldn''t say clearly¡° If you don''t come up again, I''ll leave. I won''t waste time with you. "


    Five black painted stones, except the largest one with sharp edges and corners. The other four surfaces are oval. I didn''t feel it when I looked down from a distance. After approaching, the five black painted stones were like five black chess pieces embedded in the ground.


    "Five pieces!" Han Fei couldn''t help moving. He thought about the places he had seen before. It seemed that it was the same¡° Get out of the way! "


    "Get out of the way?" Qin Zijun looked at Han Fei differently, and then jumped up with doubts on his face. Fly tens of meters away and stare at the five black painted stones. Qin Zijun doesn''t know what Han Fei wants to do. However, under Han Fei''s reminder, he looked at the five black painted stones. It''s really like a chess piece. However, why is it so similar when looking down and a pile of stones when looking away?


    After Qin Zijun left, Han Fei looked around five black stones. After a quarter of an hour, Han Fei roared and played a soft force.


    The smallest stone flew hundreds of meters high, and then the second and third also flew high. The largest one flew about ten meters, turned slightly, moved laterally and landed on a flat ground.


    At the same time, the four big black stones that had previously flown into the air also fell one after another, colliding and rubbing with each other, making a harsh sound. When the last smallest stone fell, Han Fei made efforts with both hands at the same time, and the light cyan breath shrouded the five stones. After a low roar, the five black stones pressed against each other and made a loud noise.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    After the harsh sound continued for several seconds, the five crushed stones fell. When it fell to the ground, it made a roaring sound, and the blue breath circulated in the dark shadow. Han Fei''s eyes lit up, bit the tip of his tongue, squeezed out a drop of blood essence, and raised his hand to calculate.


    "Boom -"


    Qin Zijun, who was tens of meters away, felt a majestic push force, and there was a black light column in front of him. I saw that the five huge stones were constantly concentrated.


    The light cyan breath wrapped Han Fei''s blood essence into the huge stones and made a loud noise.


    The fast fusion of the five boulders, together, shrouded and absorbed by the blue light, actually shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    After several breaths, the huge shadow in front of Qin Zijun disappeared, the harsh sound disappeared, and the roar could not be heard.


    "Shasha -"


    I don''t know when Han Fei landed on the ground. His hands still kept their previous shape and his eyes focused on a black chess piece in front of him. There are some simple patterns on the chess pieces, emitting the breath of crossing the long river of years.


    It was the breath of the ancient pattern chessboard, and the texture on the chessboard was the same as that seen by Shenwei peak. When playing chess with the old man, Han Fei only remembered the appearance of the chessboard. As for the black and white pieces, they were illusory.


    "Ba Da!" Half an hour later, all the sounds disappeared, and the black ancient pattern chess piece condensed into the size of a normal chess piece fell on the palm of Han Fei''s right hand.


    After jumping a few times, the ancient pattern sunspot condensed into tiny black spots and solidified in Han Fei''s new position.


    Han Fei''s Taoist robe was soaked, and even his forehead and hair tips were soaked.


    Han Fei took a deep breath after seeing the black chess piece disappear in the palm of his hand. Run the secret formula quickly. The black spot can tell you that it works in the body!


    "Off -"


    A few seconds later, Han Fei''s right hand suddenly pointed to the front. In an instant, a black awn shot out and rushed to a hill several miles away.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the black hill broke into powder. The black light turned into a wisp and flew back to Han Fei''s palm. The shiny sunspots condensed and disappeared!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Fei laughed wildly, completely ignoring Qin Zijun''s surprised, envious and angry expression.


    After a laugh. Han Fei dodged and disappeared, and rushed in the direction of the black stone he had found earlier.


    Baby!


    The scattered black stones are precious.


    Five black stones weighing several tons can be fused into black go pieces by using the cyan smell in the divine lattice.


    "Am I right?" Within the divine space, Xiaoqing looked proud and proud¡° If only we could get together 181 sunspots and 180 whites! "


    Within the divine space, Xiaoqing murmured, which was the cry from the bottom of Han Fei''s heart.


    "Han Fei -- wait for me --"


    "What are you doing flying so fast!"


    "What the hell is that black stone! I don''t know how you turned them into black pieces! "


    "Han Fei -"


    ¡­¡­


    Women are strange animals.


    Originally, Qin Zijun wanted to find an excuse to leave Han Fei. Now, Qin Zijun chased Han Fei and shouted, hoping to find out the reason.


    "Ha ha! Found -- "


    Half an hour later, Han Fei found the black stones he had met before. Those black stones appeared again like mushrooms emerging from the ground. This time, Han Fei didn''t hesitate at all. After seeing it, he started immediately.


    After the first experience, Han Fei''s speed is very fast this time. Even so, Han Fei was very careful for fear of breaking one of the black boulders.


    After an hour, the second black chess piece coagulates into shape. After injecting blood essence, it coagulates quickly, and then enters Han Fei''s body.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    After condensing the second one, Han Fei laughed and rushed to the next place where the black stones gathered.


    "Han Fei -"


    Qin Zijun dared not disturb Han Fei when he condensed. After Han Fei congealed successfully, he laughed and left. Qin Zijun was so angry that his teeth itched, but he could only follow and observe quickly.


    Qin Zijun likes go. Han Fei can condense those black stones. Why can''t he!


    "Hum! I''m sure I can! " After Han Fei condensed into the third piece, Qin Zijun left angrily and chose a direction parallel to Han Fei

 Chapter 2794

    A game of go, 181 sunspots and 180 whites. A chessboard, 19 vertical and 19 horizontal, a total of 361 intersections.


    After understanding the potential of the chessboard, the world in Han Fei''s eyes changed. Almost everything in heaven and earth can be considered on a chessboard.


    A few days ago, I fought with Qin Jian. It was with the power of the chessboard that Qin Jian was defeated. However, when using the chessboard, Han Fei regarded himself as a chess piece.


    After that fight. Han Fei has been thinking about a problem. Since you can take everything in front of you as a chessboard, why not have more chessmen?


    Even if the ability is all over the sky, it can change more at a very fast speed. More can change a hundred. But there''s always an end. If you can find chess pieces, isn''t it as unpredictable as a chess game when the enemy''s fighting methods are involved?


    The secret formula of heaven is a chess manual, and the world is a chessboard. As long as you find the pieces, you will not be alone with the enemy, but 181 people. 180 or 361.


    Every time he thinks of the chessboard, Han Fei''s mind will show the appearance of the ancient pattern chessboard. Who is the old man? Why can he appear and disappear at any time?


    I can''t be so calm.


    Therefore, it is certain that the cultivation of the old man must be the realm of God and man.


    The strange mysterious old man has played chess with himself twice. Will there be a third or fourth time?


    Everything is unknown.


    After understanding the potential of the chessboard, Han Fei wanted to see the old man more urgently. Not to beg for something, but to play chess with him and understand something.


    Without the experience of playing chess with the old man, perhaps it would be difficult for me to understand the potential of the chessboard in my life. If you can''t understand the potential of the chessboard, how can you deal with old monsters like Qin Jian.


    Maybe that''s enlightenment.


    Like the myth and legend, people who have not opened their wisdom roots will have the opportunity to become gods only after they meet the Enlightenment of the old gods. Han Fei was not sure whether it was called enlightenment, but at least from that time on, Han Fei began to think with the potential of the chessboard.


    Perhaps, it also has something to do with Qin Zijun''s game. If he had not fallen in love and had no experience of playing chess with Qin Zijun, Han Fei might not have imagined Tianji formula as a chess manual.


    I''m afraid this idea has been rare since ancient times.


    The secret of heaven is like an endless treasure house. It seems that it can interpret all the skills of the cultivation world. With the improvement of cultivation and comprehension ability, the benefits of Tianji Jue continue to appear.


    However, Han Fei is sure that he still has not fully mastered the secret of heaven. In other words, the secret of the secret formula of heaven may not only be the cultivation of divine personality.


    "Ha ha -"


    "Ha ha -"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s eyes are red and condensed black stones, which look like crazy. At the moment, every pile of black painted stones, as for Han Fei, are great wealth. Han Fei looks like finding 181 piles of black stones at one go and condensing them into black chess pieces.


    If one day you have to do that. When fighting with the enemy, every black chess piece can fight like its own shadow.


    However, the sky failed, and Han Fei found only 21 black stones within thousands of miles. It''s been two days after all the condensation.


    Can not find.


    Even if the divine consciousness is released thousands of miles away, you can''t find piles of black boulders.


    Qin Zijun stood beside Han Fei depressed, about ten meters apart, looking enviously at Han Fei''s palm. Qin Zijun tried to imitate Han Fei and wanted to refine some black chess pieces.


    Qin Zijun didn''t mean to fight, just curious. Han Fei can do it. Of course you can do it yourself. Moreover, his cultivation is higher than Han Fei!


    However, the fact disappointed Qin Zijun.


    As like as two peas, the five black stones also gathered to the end, but failed.


    After each failure, Han Fei came quickly and gathered the five scattered black stones together.


    Strange to say, Han Fei soon succeeded.


    Qin Zijun hated it. He tried again and again and still failed.


    Han Fei coagulates sunspots very fast. When there are more than a dozen sunspots, it takes less than a quarter of an hour to form a sunspot.


    However, Han Fei''s speed is useless, because the piles of huge black stones can''t be found.


    "What now?" Han Fei was awake, but he never spoke. Qin Zijun endured for a moment and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Poop!" Han Fei tells Qin Zijun that he can''t find the black boulder. Then sit down and rest.


    Twenty one sunspots condensed into, but Qin Zijun got nothing. Seeing Qin Zijun''s angry appearance, Han Fei was a little embarrassed.


    However, this is Xianyuan. Fate cannot be forced. Once it comes, we should grasp it well. Xianyuan can''t be transferred.


    Han Fei is very tired.


    Twenty one sunspots were condensed in one breath, and the cyan breath in the divine lattice was reduced a lot. Xiaoqing in the divine space. It is not as active as before. The body floats and absorbs the Qi of life around it.


    Qin Zijun wants to leave.


    However, seeing Han Fei''s tired appearance, Qin Zijun couldn''t bear it.


    "Zijun, kill Han Fei!" The mud pill palace vibrated slightly. Unexpectedly, the voice of master Qin Jian came. The command was sudden, and Qin Zijun was stunned.


    "Why?" Qin Zijun glanced at Han Fei, frowned slightly, retreated a few meters, and his divine knowledge swept around to find Qin Jian.


    Unfortunately, Qin Zijun failed.


    I didn''t see Qin Jian, but I heard Qin Jian''s voice. The old monster is really extraordinary. It''s just that Qin Zijun doesn''t understand. Since master hates Han Fei so much, why don''t you do it yourself.


    "Han Fei has a divine personality! The divine grid condensed by the four divine beasts! Just now, when he condensed those black stones, you have seen that the blue breath is the breath of God. "


    "God?" Hearing that Han Fei had a divine personality, Qin Zijun stared round his eyes and subconsciously looked at Han Fei. Han Fei has a divine personality, so his Dantian is like that. No wonder when he faced Han Fei. Sometimes I feel like I can''t do what I want.


    God!


    What every friar dreams of. Now, that thing is in Han Fei''s body. If you kill Han Fei and rob the divine personality, you can certainly refine sunspots.


    "No!" After Qin Zijun pondered a little, he refused with a cold face, "the divine personality doesn''t belong to me and can''t be forced. Master, if you like it, go and get it yourself! "


    "Bastard!" Hearing Qin Zijun''s return, Qin Jian was angry, "you don''t even listen to the master?"


    "Master''s words?" The corners of Qin Zijun''s mouth rose, flashing a trace of contempt, "it''s polite enough for me to call you master. I am now a three-level friar in the world of mortals. The relationship between teachers and disciples has ended. To be exact, I should call you elder martial brother! "


    "You -" Qin Jian was so angry that he couldn''t refute it, because Qin Zijun was right.


    "I still say that. If you want to kill Han Fei, you can go by yourself. I won''t stop you!" Qin Zijun expanded the search scope and tried to find Qin Jian''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, they all failed in the end.


    "Bitch! You will regret it! " Qin Jian became angry. After scolding, he interrupted the transmission and stopped talking to Qin Zijun.

 Chapter 2795

    Han Fei was a little moved and even proud. Qin Zijun didn''t agree to Qin Jian''s request and didn''t start when he was weakest, which is enough to show that he still has a high position in Qin Zijun''s heart.


    "Thank you!" Han Fei thanked Qin Jian with a solemn expression, but he sentenced Qin Jian to death in his heart.


    Qin Zijun looked at Han Fei and didn''t ask about Shenge. Han Fei didn''t tell himself about it. In fact, it''s normal. Anyone wouldn''t make a fuss about his divine personality.


    "I have a divine personality. Qin Jian wants to rob me after killing me." But. To Qin Zijun''s surprise, Han Fei took the initiative to admit it.


    "Oh!" Qin Zijun nodded noncommittally and didn''t express any opinions. Han Fei took the initiative to tell the secret and told himself that he had a divine personality. It is like an invisible shackle that imprisons itself. Han Fei was very clever. Maybe he had guessed it, so he took the initiative to tell himself directly.


    Han Fei smiled faintly and didn''t explain anything. Since the divine personality of Qin Zijun is no longer a secret, it''s better to tell her than to let her think. As for why Qin Jian did not take the initiative to sneak attack, it is still unknown. Maybe Qin Jian is already afraid. Perhaps Qin Jian has lost the ability to attack actively.


    Han Fei didn''t ask where Qin Jian went. Qin Zijun didn''t promise to help Qin Jian. It''s good. After all, Qin Jian is a disciple of Qin Zijun. Even if the relationship between teachers and disciples has disappeared, there is no need to turn into an enemy.


    Besides, Qin Zijun doesn''t necessarily know where Qin Jian is. Asking is tantamount to asking.


    "Where are you going next?" Qin Zijun, who was silent for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Han Fei with a cold look.


    Qin Zijun has thought well. Han Fei goes East and he goes West. You can''t stay with Han Fei, or something will happen sooner or later.


    "Where do you want to go?" It''s hard to tell whether black stones can be found. Even if you can find it, you don''t know where to look. The dark mountain is too big. If you look for it step by step, you don''t know how much it takes. Make an appointment with Zhen Cheng to meet in a month and calculate the time. Now it''s time to return to the previous position and wait. It''s dangerous for Qin Zijun to fly alone in the dark mountain. Han Fei hopes to act with Qin Zijun.


    "You don''t care where I go!" Hear Han Fei''s inquiry. Qin Zijun clenched his teeth and replied with a hard heart. Ask yourself, Qin Zijun doesn''t know where he should go.


    The original intention of entering the dark sea this time is to avoid Han Fei''s interference. However, the evil relationship between the two people is not over, and they unexpectedly meet again at the dark mountain.


    Previously, because of curiosity, he followed Han Fei and observed Han Fei condensing sunspots. At that time, Han Fei was crazy. If he left, it was the best time. Now if you tell Han Fei where you want to go, what if Han Fei has the cheek to follow.


    Han Fei didn''t answer.


    Qin Zijun didn''t know where he should go. Wherever you go. Not with Han Fei anyway.


    "You feel inferior!" Han Fei smiled and stared at Qin Zijun with sincere eyes.


    "Nonsense! Why should I feel inferior! " Qin Zijun was angry and her eyes were round.


    "After you know that I have divine personality, you know that my cultivation is not as good as me, so you have low self-esteem. You want to stay away from me so that you can''t see, right? "


    "Joke! Will I feel inferior? What does it have to do with me whether you have a divine personality? "


    "Since it doesn''t matter, why don''t you want to be with me? The dark mountain is so big that two people together are better than one! Besides. You have offended Qin Jian. Can you handle it alone in case he attacks you? "


    "You --"


    "You don''t have to talk! I know what you think. I''ll go wherever you go. Nothing else. Qin Jian just won you over. You were unmoved. With this alone, I should return the favor. I can''t let you take risks alone! "


    "You --"


    "All right! That''s a deal. You can relax. I won''t pester you. I''m awake now and know what I''m doing. " Han Fei waved his hand and didn''t give Qin Zijun a chance to explain.


    Qin Zijun stared at Han Fei with round eyes. Looking at that face, he really wanted to rush up and smoke several times. However, Qin Zijun held back.


    Han Fei''s words, although somewhat far fetched, are not unreasonable. Although Qin Zijun was angry, he had to admit that Han Fei did it for his own good.


    "All right. Don''t be angry! I have no other ideas. Besides, between us, before -- "


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Zijun panicked immediately before Han Fei mentioned it. Thinking of that shame, Qin Zijun blushed and his heart beat. You can''t let Han Fei talk nonsense. For the time being, Han Fei will be crazy again when he finds a lot of black stones. The next time he goes crazy. Leave at once and never waste an opportunity.


    Han Fei was very good and shut up immediately. However, my heart is beautiful.


    See, the best way to deal with beautiful women is not to be courteous, as long as you have a thick skin.


    "Shua -"


    Seeing Han Fei motionless, Qin Zijun was angry. Turn around and fly straight to the top of the dark mountain.


    "Hello, hello -"


    Han Fei hurriedly followed and loudly reminded Qin Zijun.


    "I have an appointment with Zhen Cheng. The place to meet is not above!"


    "Shua Shua"


    Qin Zijun longed for Han Fei to leave immediately. He even accelerated his flight.


    "Woman! What a trouble! " Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also hurried to speed up. Anyway, there is still time to fly up for a while until Qin Zijun is not angry. Take your time to persuade!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Qin Zijun and Han Fei left, Qin Jian appeared.


    Compared with a few days ago, Qin Jian was haggard and dead.


    When the dead spirit gathered to the center of the eyebrows, even if there was Da Luo Jindan, it could not save Qin Jian. After fighting with Han Fei, Qin Jian narrowly escaped under the attack of the chessboard.


    After Qin Jian fled. Zhen Hu and Han Ping have been following and were able to get rid of them a few days ago.


    If it weren''t for death, Qin Jian would have left the dark mountain. Even though the Qi of darkness contains the Qi of life, for Qin jianlai, the Qi of darkness has caused great losses to his body.


    Recently, Qin Jian is obviously impetuous. Even when he is alone, Qin Jian will get angry.


    After finding the trace of Qin Zijun, Qin Jian made a sound transmission contact. However, Qin Jian never met Qin Zijun because he found the trace of Han Fei.


    The opportunity finally came.


    Han Fei met Qin Zijun, and when Han Fei was most tired, Qin Zijun was beside Han Fei.


    Unfortunately, Qin Zijun refused his order.


    "Dog men and women, I must make you kneel down and beg me, and then slowly die you!" Qin Jian''s eyes were ferocious. After a low roar, he accelerated his flight to catch up.

 Chapter 2796

    Shenwei peak, patriarch''s cave, Han tie''s face is as heavy as water, and the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    Han Liang and Han Hao stood in front of Han tie, looking sad.


    The soul card of the three elders Han Ping is broken. At present, only the three people in front of them know about it. The dark spirit bug besieged Shenwei peak. Although it temporarily controlled the situation, it was not completely solved. At this time, Han Ping fell, which is not a happy thing for the Han family.


    Zhen Haishan, Qin Mingyu and Han tie reached an agreement. According to the rules of the three tribes, Han tie became the new head of the Protoss. The news has spread all over the three sacred peaks, which should have been a happy thing. However, because of the fall of Han Ping. The good news was diluted.


    Han Ping is Han tie''s half brother. Han Liang didn''t know until now. As a descendant of the great elder, Han Hao certainly knows this.


    "Han Hao, convey this message to the two elders." After pondering for a moment, Han tie''s face eased a little. People can''t come back from death. Even if they are shocked and sad, the Han family still needs to maintain it.


    Qin Jian ran away and fell into turmoil because of the fall of Qin Xiao and Tuoba fragrance. The Han family was annoyed by the harassment of dark spirit insects.


    There''s something wrong with the way spirit alcohol anesthetizes.


    At present, no better solution has been found.


    This time, the dark spirit insects came fiercely, and a small number of dark spirit insects even appeared on the hillside of Shenwei peak.


    The green area of Shenwei peak has been reduced by one third due to the invasion of dark gas. Now, due to the encroachment of dark spirit insects, the green area has been reduced by hundreds of kilometers. If it goes on like this, the living space of Han friars will be affected.


    Dark spirit insects also appeared in Shenmei peak and Shenshou peak, but compared with the previous, it was not as serious as Shenwei peak.


    Last time, the deacon of the spirit Pavilion sent support. Now, the spirit pavilion has been broken. Qin long, led by more than 100 deacons of the spirit Pavilion, still sticks to the spirit stone.


    What should shenlingge do in the future? It had little to do with Han tie. However, Han tie is now the head of the Protoss. Han tie must consider and take it to heart.


    Han Ping''s sudden fall was completely beyond Han tie''s expectation. Last time, in this cave, I asked my brother to take care of my son Han Fei. Han Fei is fine now, but his brother Han Fei has fallen.


    Compared with the news of his death, Han tie was even more shocked by the cause of death. Han Ping is a great monk of the third grade in the world of human beings. He has been famous for many years and works steadily. Even if he is a second-class monk, he may not be able to kill him.


    However, Han Ping fell.


    There will be no problem with the information transmitted by soul card fragmentation. Han tie now wants to find out who did it. Moreover, now I only know that Han Ping fell, but I don''t know where he fell.


    I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to find out.


    According to Han Liang''s report, the three elders Qin Jian, Han Ping and Zhen Hu all left the lookout Lingshi. No one knows where to go.


    Now? All three of them are missing.


    Han Ping fell. Are Zhen Hu and Qin Jian alive?


    None of the three elders returned to Shenfeng. Did they all follow Han Fei and Zhen Cheng into the dark sea.


    Han Ping has an accident. Will something happen to his son Han Fei?


    If his son Han Fei has an accident, how can he explain to his wife Zhen Rui and to the old monster of the Han family?


    According to the truth, after knowing this information, we should send someone to investigate immediately. Even if the killer cannot be found, the location of the incident should be locked.


    However, Han tie is almost unavailable.


    Han Zhi, the eldest elder of the first-class cultivation in the human realm, has been closed. Even if the dark spirit insects besieged Shenwei peak, the elder Han Zhi didn''t mean to help out. If it wasn''t for the soul card, everything would be normal. Han Tiezhen has some doubts about whether Han Zhi has fallen.


    The second elder Han tianlie is very active.


    After Han Chang, the leader of shennuyuan, blew himself up, Han tianlie, the second elder, volunteered to take over shennuyuan. He looked very busy every day. However, Han tie knows that Han tianlie is now adding Han family disciples to enter shennu garden in the name of resisting dark spirit insects.


    Han tie originally assigned Han Hao to administer the shennu garden because of Han tianlie''s intervention. Han Hao was forcibly excluded from the God slave garden. As for Han Liang, before Han Chang exploded, he was no longer trusted by the God slaves in the God slave garden.


    On the surface, Han tie took over as the head of the protoss, with no difference in scenery. However, Han tie knew best that even if he got the false name of the protoss patriarch, he didn''t get anything.


    On the contrary, I don''t see that I have to deal with the affairs of Shenwei peak, but also with the affairs of the three races.


    Zhen Haishan, an old Wang eight egg, didn''t have any objection when selecting the protoss patriarch this time. At the beginning. Han tie is very grateful. However, after taking over as the head of the protoss, Zhen Haishan sent a bunch of messy things.


    As for shenshoufeng, after the fall of patriarch Qin Xiao. Qin Mingyu took control of the Qin family. However, when Tuoba Piaoxiang left, he left a mess.


    God''s first peak seems powerful, but. Over the years, Tuoba fragrance has almost hollowed out the Qin family. Although Tuoba fragrance didn''t take away the powerful friars of the Qin family, he took 70% of the heavenly materials, earth treasures, Amethyst immortals and other items.


    God''s first peak is like a large door. How to maintain its operation without the support of truth repair resources. Therefore, Qin Mingyue is very beautiful on the surface, but in fact she is in a mess.


    In contrast, only Shenmei peak is the most stable. At least, on the surface.


    After Han tie gave the order, Han Hao bowed and left immediately.


    The fall of Han Ping is not a trivial matter. We need to tell Han tianlie and Han Zhi. It is most appropriate for Han Hao to inform him of this matter.


    Only Han Liang and Han tie are left in the cave.


    Han Liang stood respectfully, waiting patiently for the patriarch to issue the task.


    After returning to Shenwei peak. Han Liang''s accomplishments have been improved by another level.


    Han Liang is now a saint''s second grade cultivation.


    However, this cultivation is not enough.


    At Han Liang''s age, he can only be regarded as an elite disciple when he has reached the second grade of sage territory. Such accomplishments, even if Han tie intends to cultivate Han Liang, are equally useless.


    "Patriarch - I have a saying. I don''t know what to say." The patriarch was worried about something. Han Liang could guess a general idea. Han Liang knows that he is not good enough. It''s hard to be the right hand of the patriarch. However, I can''t do it myself. Someone can.


    "Say it!" Han tie looked at Han Liang, "you know the situation of Shenwei peak. What can you do, but it doesn''t hurt. "


    "Yes!"


    Han Liang nodded, took a deep breath and said, "Qin Tianlan lives in Shenwei peak now. Because she is a Qin family, she has not been involved in Shenwei peak. Wu Xin is Zhen Cheng''s woman. Now she also stays in Shenwei peak. As for Zhan Menger, she is also Zhen Cheng''s woman. However, as far as I know, Wu Xin, Zhan Menger have a good relationship with Han Fei. Although their accomplishments are not high, they have many ideas. It takes brainstorming to deal with the dark spirit bug. However, we monks are rigid in thinking. If we can involve Wu Xin and Zhan Menger, it may provide a better way. "


    "Wu Xin? "Zhan Menger?" Han tie hesitated a little. Only by solving the problem of the dark spirit bug as soon as possible can he have time to deal with other things. However, is it reliable to leave the task of solving the dark spirit bug to two women?


    "All right!" Han tie thought for a moment and couldn''t find a better way. "Let your wife do it. Take me to deliver a message!"


    "Good!" When the opinion was adopted, Han Liang seemed very excited. After agreeing, he turned and left.


    Han Liang was the only one left in the cave, walking with his hands on his back, thinking about Han Fei''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 2797

    Zhen Cheng is in trouble.


    Zhen Cheng meets the dark spirit insect that Han Fei can''t find. Compared with a few days ago, there are more and more dark spirit insects. Zhen Cheng has to change his route.


    However, before long, those dark spirit insects appeared again.


    Within the reach of the naked eye, there are all dark spirit insects. Dense dark spirit insects swarmed together, and a large number of dark spirit butterflies circled in the air.


    Zhen Cheng is relieved that the dark spirit insects and butterflies in front of him seem to have no interest in themselves.


    Zhen Cheng had to stop flying to ensure safety. Zhen Cheng retreated to a relatively safe position, then suspended in the air and stared at the dark spirits.


    After staring for a long time, Zhen Cheng feels like lying on the wall. A tramp who peeps into other people''s lives.


    The countless dark spirit insects made all kinds of buzzing sounds, which gathered together like all kinds of sounds made by human beings.


    Staring for a long time, or listening for a long time, the sound turned into an alternative world.


    It is a world completely belonging to the dark spirit insects. They are living in their own cities. There are men and women. There are old and young, crying, laughter, roaring and lamenting


    Three hours have passed, five hours have passed, three days have passed


    Zhen Cheng''s body was suspended, and his gaze at the dark spirit insect changed.


    Zhen Cheng''s body floats automatically, from far to near, gradually flying from a place where there are few dark spirit insects to a place where there are many dark spirit insects. Zhen Cheng''s huge body seems to have been condensed into the size of a dark spirit bug.


    incorrect!


    In other words, Zhen Cheng''s body is not concentrated, but the dark spirit bug has become larger.


    The dark spirit bug in Zhen Cheng''s eyes has become as big as Zhen Cheng. They are very close to Zhen Cheng, and even many dark spirit insects fly past Zhen Cheng''s shoulders, Nose Tips and back of his head.


    Strange to say, those dark spirits didn''t attack Zhen Cheng. Similarly, Zhen Cheng released enough goodwill. Even if his body can''t escape and collides with several dark spirit insects, his strength is so soft and nihilistic.


    Those dark spirit insects seem to feel Zhen Cheng''s kindness and make a cry. Also release goodwill.


    This is a busy city where dark spirits gather. Zhen Cheng suddenly broke into this strange world like a foreigner. Zhen Cheng found that the dark spirit insect world in front of him was the same as human beings.


    "Baby, go home for dinner!"


    "Wife, come and see. There is an animal in the city. Look at him, he looks so stupid! "


    "Husband, stay away from him! His body is so strong. What should I do if I go crazy and hurt you? Come back quickly. I''ve found a lot of delicious food! "


    "It''s uncle. The three girls of our family are getting married. Come and have a drink! "


    "Alas! Grandpa Wang died. We are aging. Sooner or later, we will be like grandpa Wang! "


    "Have you heard? Our king and his army have attacked three sacred peaks. In order to seize the land, many brothers of the same race died! "


    "Brother? You''re mistaken! Those militants are not like us. Isn''t the dark mountain good? Why attack the three sacred peaks? There are many humans with developed limbs and stupid brains. What do we provoke them to do! "


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when Zhen Cheng found that he could understand the words of those dark spirit insects. With all kinds of words, Zhen Cheng is like a small farmer in a busy city. He listens to everything around him and feels curious about everything, but. I can''t do anything.


    Zhen Cheng wants to communicate with those dark spirits.


    However, after several attempts, Zhen Cheng failed in the end. You can hear the voice of the dark spirit insects, but you can''t exchange ideas with those dark spirit insects in human words.


    Zhen Cheng wants those dark spirits to understand that there are many kinds of humans. Some people like to provoke right and wrong and provoke war, while others like peace and friendliness.


    But everything in front of me. Like a nightmare, every time Zhen Cheng tries to speak, there are bursts of severe pain from the mud pill palace. The sense of powerlessness beyond human instinct and overdraft of divine consciousness swept through the body.


    Zhen Cheng can''t control when this strange feeling ends and what happens to him when it ends.


    Dream?


    Or, accidentally, Zhen Cheng stepped into another world?


    However, it''s certain that Zhen Cheng can''t follow the agreement, but he sees Han Fei.


    Around Zhen Cheng''s body. Gathered a large number of dark spirit insects. At first, it was clear where Zhen Cheng was and where the dark spirit bug was. But. After a long time, around Zhen Cheng''s body, he was completely covered by dense dark spirit insects. From a distance, it''s not a person. But a black giant stacked by dark spirit insects.


    The black giant seemed dissatisfied. His body floated in the air and sent out strong suction to gather those scattered dark spirit insects.


    Zhen Cheng''s body radiates five color light, which is the light emitted by the five elements spiritual root. The energy circulation of the five elements not only adsorbs the dark spirit insects, but also well protects itself.


    The giant built by the black spirit bug is still growing. A few hours ago, Zhen Cheng was still human. However, a few days later, the previous human shape had disappeared and became a finger of the giant.


    So, a new black giant quickly formed, from that finger to two, a palm, and then into a huge to terrible arm.


    If Zhen Cheng sees it. I''m sure I''ll be familiar with this huge unparalleled arm. When he fell into the sea of darkness, the giant statue that protected Zhen Cheng for many years and obeyed Zhen Cheng''s command.


    The dark spirit is condensed and developing in the direction of the giant statue, but Zhen Cheng has no consciousness at all.


    Zhen Cheng seems to have an epiphany.


    Like, not like!


    Epiphany should not look like.


    Zhen Cheng is clearly sober. The dark God moves, and Zhen Cheng is always vigilant. As long as those dark spirits do harm to themselves. Then he immediately broke the shackles and rushed out without hesitation.


    However, the dark spirit bug didn''t hurt Zhen Cheng. Even if those dark spirits are very close to Zhen Cheng, even those dark spirits playfully play on the surface of Zhen Cheng''s Taoist robe with the help of Zhen Cheng''s Taoist robe.


    Those active dark spirits are children. Many, many young dark spirit insects chase and fight naively. They regard Zhen Cheng''s Taoist robes as kindergartens. It''s fun to turn somersaults and play hide and seek.


    Why hurt them?


    Is it necessary?


    No!


    They are all children. Even if they are not human beings, they are just dark spirit insects, but they are also alive.


    Zhen Cheng smiled, the kind smile with kindness and kindness rippled, and more dark spirit insects rushed ove

 Chapter 2798

    It was an ordinary night.


    The stars twinkle, the crescent moon bends, and the roar of monsters is intermittent.


    A white light streaked across the sky, and the black hole, which had expanded to a thousand miles, rushed out a fiery bright spot.


    The speed is very fast, like a meteor falling into the world. However, the meteor did not fall from the sky, but rushed out of the black hole full of vitality and life gas.


    It''s hard to say whether the black hole is in the sky. Or on the earth, or between heaven and earth.


    "Succeeded!"


    "We succeeded!"


    The fiery bright spot didn''t attract anyone''s attention. In other words, there are almost no monks in the wild east. Expand into thousands of miles of black holes. It is like the mouth of a giant beast with black lacquer teeth, swallowing the energy of the barbarian East wilderness and venting the life gas of the barbarian East wilderness.


    This damn loophole has attracted the attention of Han tie and others. However, I want to solve this problem. We also need the help of the old monsters of the three sacred peaks.


    The fiery bright spot is not carrying tourists from outside, but the originators of the black hole - Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran.


    The nuclear powered plane rushed through the black hole. Nangong Waner and bailiyan created miracles with their own wisdom. Although nuclear powered aircraft that can fly to outer space can overcome the damage of various rays to the body, it is unknown whether they can successfully cross a higher level plane.


    If you lose, everyone in the nuclear powered aircraft will die.


    If you win, you can be reunited with your own man.


    Few women dare to gamble like this.


    Nangong Waner is one!


    Bai Li Yan Ran is one!


    There are a group of silly women, even if they die, they don''t know how to die, but they are willing to follow silly women and children!


    In the command cabin of the nuclear powered aircraft, the cheers were very short and ended. Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran did not relax at all. The cheers were interrupted by those two cold pretty faces.


    Many times, the deadliest crisis comes after success.


    Nangong Waner and bailiyan know this truth too well.


    Even if people all over the world are cheering for victory, both of them will remain calm. They are responsible for everyone''s life and their decisions,


    "The body of a nuclear powered aircraft is partially damaged and will not affect flight!"


    "The nuclear power reaction is normal!"


    "The flight parameters are within our expected range!"


    "Flying in the direction of vitality!"


    "A dark air mass is found ahead. Tens of thousands of miles away! "


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the report of the dark air mass, the whole command cabin stared round. The previous joy disappeared, and even everyone''s palms were sweating.


    That''s the sea of darkness!


    Anyone who can sit here and operate a nuclear powered plane has experienced that nightmare. When the nuclear powered plane crossed the dark sea and arrived at Xiuxian continent, it burst into pieces.


    No one has ever talked about how many people died in that fragmentation.


    Wu Xin''s parents. Nangong Waner''s parents and many people''s relatives disappeared because of the sound.


    Tang Lan is dead!


    Tang Yi is dead!


    The Tang family is all extinct!


    Tianmo sect, Penglai Pavilion and Jiuxian palace were dissolved. The people who should pay the price or the door have been solved.


    But what''s the point? Lost loved ones will never come back. Nuclear powered planes like Eden have disappeared!


    It was a nightmare!


    A nightmare that people dare not recall, but will never forget.


    Because of the dark sea!


    Without the dark sea, nuclear powered aircraft would not fall.


    Zhen Cheng tried his best to catch up with the nuclear powered aircraft, but finally fell into the mud of the dark sea and was trapped for more than 30 years!


    Now, the dark sea appears again. Do you? That nightmare will¡ª¡ª


    "Fly around the dark sea, find a safe place to land, repair nuclear powered aircraft, and move with each passing day!" Nangong Waner''s face was cold, but her back was soaked with sweat.


    This moment. It seems to span thousands of years. That unbearable past, every time I recall it, it hurts. Every face in front of me appeared several years ago. But¡ª¡ª


    After Nangong Waner finished, she closed her eyes and was in a strong mood.


    Bailiyan can handle the rest. After several months together, Baili Yanran became more and more like Nangong Waner. However, Baili Yanran is still Baili Yanran. She has a keen sense of smell for crisis.


    Nangong Waner likes Baili Yanran very much. Treat her as a daughter. Even if Zhen Yinger is around, Nangong Waner still makes no secret of her appreciation for Baili Yanran.


    Bai Liyan regards Nangong Waner as the master.


    Start with a hundred miles of sweet and sensible. She hasn''t convinced anyone. Of course, it has nothing to do with cultivation. In the eyes of bailiyan and Nangong Waner, wisdom is the highest power Scepter in the world.


    Even in the cultivation world. Bai Liyan also has confidence to crush everything with wisdom. However, before meeting Nangong Waner, bailiyan was a little frustrated and even a little unsure.


    After meeting Nangong Waner, bailiyan rebuilt this self-confidence and learned how to use wisdom to survive in the world of truth.


    After the first World War in the netherworld Valley, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei disappeared.


    Obviously, they went to the fairy palace Protoss!


    Where is the fairy palace? Do you have to find the fairy palace to enter the fairy palace? Han Bing, who appeared in Shenwu mainland, gave hope to Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner.


    So a bold plan was formed. Two crazy women made a plan to smash the glacier in the netherworld valley.


    Ordinary power certainly can''t.


    Use a nuclear bomb!


    Smash that space and artificially create black holes. As long as there is strong vitality pouring out of the black hole, it will succeed. A few months ago, the two women achieved the first step.


    After the first step is realized, it is to bear the wait. According to the vitality of the black hole, the richness of the Qi of life. Take scientific analysis to find the weakest time of space-time fluctuation, and then operate the nuclear powered aircraft to cross at the fastest speed.


    Only fast!


    Even in the face of space-time problems, the ultimate speed can be solved!


    succeed!


    Bet everyone''s lives.


    Nangong Waner is tired and needs a rest.


    Baili Yan took over the command and issued orders. When you reach the periphery of the fairy palace, you can reach the fairy palace Protoss as long as you rush through the dark sea.


    The command cabin was quiet again. Bai Liyan closed her eyes and meditated on meeting Han Fei

 Chapter 2799

    The second elder of the Zhen family, Zhen Yang, who has reached the second grade of human cultivation, brings bad news - Zhen Hu has fallen.


    Unlike Han tie, Zhen Haishan doesn''t seem surprised, or in Zhen Haishan''s eyes, the loss of a great monk of the third grade in the world has little impact on his status and the Zhen family.


    When Zhen Hu falls, the three elders become two, and a third elder needs to be added. This is what Zhen Haishan needs to worry about.


    After sighing and sighing, Zhen Haishan changed the topic.


    "Candidates qualified for the three elders need to be determined as soon as possible." It is not difficult for the Zhen family to choose one of their ancestors. There are only three positions for the elder. Now there are vacancies. It should be added as soon as possible. Otherwise, those who want to use means in private will inevitably cause civil strife, which Zhen Haishan doesn''t want to see.


    When Zhen Hu was alive, he supported Zhen Haishan with the second elder Zhen Yang. Now? Zhen Hu fell, and the added candidate must be the supporter of Zhen Haishan.


    To cultivate accomplishments above the human border, you must be loyal to Zhen Haishan. In fact, there are few such candidates. The most suitable one is undoubtedly Zhen Daowei.


    "Zhen Daowei has been in charge of shennu garden for many years. A few days ago, he broke through to the second grade of human environment. Now, Zhen Hu has fallen and let Zhen Daowei be the third elder. What do you think of choosing another monk to be the leader of the God slave garden? "


    Zhen Daowei is from Zhen Haishan, and the whole God Meifeng knows it. Zhen Hu falls and Zhen Daowei becomes the second elder, which is reasonable.


    However, from a personal point of view, Zhen Yang doesn''t really want Zhen Daowei to become the third elder, especially Zhen Daowei''s cultivation has been the same as himself.


    Zhen Yang knows his ability very well. It''s almost impossible to become the best in the world. However, Zhen Daowei is different. Young and talented, it''s a matter of great probability to become an old monster. Moreover, the most frightening thing for Zhen Yang is not just that. Zhen Daowei has strong ability.


    The elder Zhen Zhihong and Zhen Haishan have fought for many years, but they have always been at a disadvantage because of their weak power. Now, after the fall of Zhen Hu, Zhen Zhihong must want to choose a great monk who supports him. Even if Zhen Haishan supports Zhen Daowei, Zhen Zhihong may not agree.


    Zhen Yang''s abacus is very good, but it gives Zhen Haishan a difficult problem.


    Zhen Yang proposes that Zhen Daowei be the third elder. How does Zhen Haishan express his position?


    If you nod, what do other monks think? And that''s not the most important thing. The key is to find another master of shennuyuan. Can you suppress Qin Shuang?


    In the first battle of shenshoufeng, Qin Shuang would have fallen into Zhen Daowei''s hands if it hadn''t been for the vibration of Lingbo. Even so, now everyone thinks Zhen Daowei is higher than Qin Shuang. The president of Sanjia shennuyuan should be Zhen Daowei.


    Han tie became the protoss patriarch, and Zhen Haishan supported him. According to the rules of his ancestors, it is reasonable for Han tie to become the head of the Protoss. The protoss patriarch needs to solve the problem of divulging the vitality of the fairy palace. It''s not a small matter. He even needs to seek the help of the old monster of the realm of God and man.


    It''s not a good job. Moreover, in Zhen Haishan''s view, even if the old monster of God and man promised to help, it would be difficult to stop the leakage of vitality and life gas.


    The Zhen family was strong, but they gave up the position of protoss patriarch. Many Zhen family disciples didn''t say anything, and they were very dissatisfied.


    Zhen Haishan certainly doesn''t care about the dissatisfaction of those people. However, if the leader of shennuyuan is replaced again, will he actually be suppressed by the Han family?


    After commander Han Chang blew himself up. The second elder Han tianlie controls the shennu garden. After the replacement of the Zhen family, can a new person compete with Han tianlie''s old fox?


    If not, isn''t it natural for the Han family to take back the orthodox leadership of shennuyuan?


    This situation is not what Zhen Haishan wants to see.


    However, Zhen Yang has said the ideal candidate in his heart. If he shakes his head and refuses, what will he think once it reaches Zhen Daowei''s ears?


    Zhen Daowei''s breakthrough to the second grade cultivation in the human environment was completely beyond Zhen Haishan''s expectation. It must take three to five years for normal cultivation to break through, even ten years. However, Zhen Daowei broke through without a hint of warning.


    Obviously, Zhen Daowei got some kind of fairy fate, or someone helped Zhen Daowei.


    and. In Zhen Haishan''s view, the reason is probably the latter.


    In Shenmei peak, there are not many people who can help a person break from the third grade to the second grade. Zhen Zhihong is the only one who can break the divine pill.


    Whether this is the case remains to be determined.


    However, Zhen Haishan must be prepared in advance.


    Zhen Daowei is the leader of shennuyuan. He can often come to see himself and communicate with him when discussing things. If Zhen Daowei becomes the second elder of Shenmei peak. Then he can have his own power.


    Therefore, making Zhen Daowei the second elder is definitely not a good thing for Zhen Haishan. Even after Zhen Daowei becomes the third elder, he will break the power balance within the Zhen family.


    "Taoist friend Zhen Hu has just fallen. We immediately added the eldest elder. It''s a little unkind to do so. The selection of the Presbyterian Council should be decided by the Presbyterian Council. As a patriarch, I''d better not intervene. As for whether to add three elders, please go to the big elder Zhen Zhihong. You two can discuss and decide! "


    It''s better to kick the ball back to the Presbyterian Council than to be passive.


    Zhen Zhihong''s attitude. Will finally decide the choice of the three elders. Moreover, according to Zhen Haishan''s speculation, Zhen Zhihong should not agree to add Zhen Daowei as the third elder.


    Of course, if Zhen Daowei accepts Zhen Zhihong''s help, the two have secretly cooperated. That''s another matter.


    Zhen Zhihong woos Zhen Daowei against herself. Zhen Haishan still knows. However, Zhen Haishan is not very clear about the extent to which they have reached.


    Over the years, Zhen Daowei has done a lot.


    It''s no exaggeration. Once Zhen Daowei falls to Zhen Zhihong, Zhen Haishan will lose an eye or an ear.


    Such a result, of course, is not what Zhen Haishan wants to see.


    Zhen Hu really shouldn''t have fallen.


    In other words, the fall of Zhen Hu broke the balance of the Zhen family.


    "All right!" Zhen Haishan''s inaction is actually an attitude. Since Zhen Haishan doesn''t want to intervene in this matter, it shows that he doesn''t want Zhen Daowei to become the third elder. Zhen Yang breathed a sigh of relief. After nodding and agreeing, he thought about how to tell Zhen Zhihong about it.


    According to Zhen Yang''s inference, when he proposed that Zhen Daowei become the third elder, Zhen Zhihong must flatly refuse. This matter can''t be hidden. It will certainly reach Zhen Daowei''s ears.


    He recommended Zhen Daowei, but was rejected. Zhen Daowei remembers his kindness and naturally hates Zhen Zhihong. This is not a bad thing for yourself.


    "How did you investigate the whereabouts of Tuoba fragrance?" Zhen Haishan doesn''t want to talk too much about adding three elders. A few days ago, Zhen Yang was asked to track the whereabouts of Tuoba fragrance. According to the truth, there should be results.


    "Tuoba fragrance has gone to the dark sea!" Zhen Yang didn''t let Zhen Haishan down. After nodding slightly, he answered immediately¡° Very simple tracking, the Qin family can''t do it. There must be something else behind this. Qin Mingyu may have known that Tuoba Piaoxiang fled to the dark sea, but he never sent the first peak disciple of God into the dark sea on the excuse that he couldn''t trace it. In my opinion, Qin Mingyu just wants to stabilize his position. "


    "Yes!" Zhen Haishan nodded. He would do the same thing for himself. As the saying goes, you must first settle in. This is the most basic common sense. Tuoba Piaoxiang controlled the actual power of the Qin family for many years. When they opened, they didn''t take away any Qin friars except a pair of children, which was somewhat abnormal.


    "Tuoba fragrance, this woman is really not simple." Zhen Haishan seldom praises women. Even if he formed a double monk with Qin Tianlan, Zhen Haishan seldom praises each other. However, the means of Tuoba fragrance is indeed very clever¡° Qin Minghuan is just pretending. Even if he wants to get the artifact Qin gun back, it won''t be now! "


    "Yes!" Zhen Yang can''t seem to do anything except nodding¡° What shall we do? "


    "What else can I do?" Zhen Haishan smiled wisely, "it''s the Qin family''s business whether to chase Tuoba Piaoxiang or not. To solve the leakage of Xiangong vitality and life Qi is the matter of Shenwei peak. We Zhen family can do ourselves well. Of course, the best way is to stay still! "


    "That''s what I mean!" Zhen Yang nodded approvingly. After talking about several things in the family, he bowed his hand and left.


    Zhen Haishan was the only one left in the cave, sitting on the futon and planning the next step.

 Chapter 2800

    Flying in the dark sea, it''s easy to ignore time. About five days later, Qin Zijun still flew in front of him angrily.


    According to Qin Zijun''s expectation, Han Fei will find the big black stone as soon as possible, and Han Fei will definitely go there and refine it. In that way, I can take the opportunity to leave and get rid of Han Fei''s big trouble.


    Bad luck.


    Those black painted stones in the shape of a pile never appeared again.


    The dark mountain is very big. Even if divine search is used when flying, only a small area can be searched. In this area, the ground is flat, and the raised stones are difficult to meet. Not to mention five stacked black painted stones.


    Qin Zijun is tired. Divine consciousness sweeps around for a hundred miles and finds no abnormality. Choose a place with a slightly higher terrain to fall down, take out a futon and sit down to rest.


    Han Fei also fell.


    See Qin Zijun''s cold face. Still silent, Han Fei sat very tactfully tens of meters away.


    Flying in the dark mountains, you can''t relax your vigilance all the time. Those big stones that may fall at any time may hit you if you are careless.


    Han Fei and Qin Zijun hardly spoke during the five-day flight. At first, Han Fei occasionally teased Qin Zijun. However, Qin Zijun ignored Han Fei. Always cold.


    In the next few days, Han Fei simply stopped talking. She followed Qin Zijun with an indifferent look. When she left, Han Fei followed. She stopped, and Han Fei stopped.


    Qin Zijun did not take the initiative to speak, and Han Fei did not deliberately chat up. Although two people walk together, they are like two strangers.


    Han Fei has been wary of Qin Jian.


    However, Qin Jian seemed to have evaporated from the world and did not appear at all. Qin Zijun closed his eyes to practice. Han Fei took out a monster skin and spread it on the ground.


    Who says you must sit cross legged in practice. I can practice even if I lie down.


    Of course, the biggest advantage of lying down is that you can sleep at any time.


    After the operation of the secret formula, the divine sense spies on the divine personality and establishes contact with Xiaoqing.


    "We play chess!" Xiaoqing is very excited. Twenty one pieces are floating around his body.


    When condensed into black pieces, Han Fei used blood essence. After condensation, those black pieces can enter Han Fei''s body and divine lattice.


    When other monks refine magic weapons or immortal swords, they will send the immortal swords to Dantian or Yuanying for cultivation. Han Fei''s Dantian has a divine lattice, and there is Yuanying in the divine lattice. Of course, 21 sunspots can''t be stuffed into Xiaoqing''s body.


    After 21 sunspots entered the divine grid, they could actually absorb the Qi of life around them like Xiaoqing. There was only Xiaoqing and strong Qi of life in the divine lattice.


    Now? Twenty one more sunspots. These sunspots fly together like a small black cloud, East and West.


    When the secret of heaven moves, the heart moves with the will, and the 21 sunspots will fly out of the divine space immediately.


    Han Fei has been thinking about this problem during his five-day flight. Once in a while, he taught Xiaoqing to play Gobang.


    Xiaoqing is actually a hybrid of Han Fei, Shenzhi, Yuanying and the souls of the four divine beasts. However, Xiaoqing can''t play chess. Twenty one pieces are used to play Gobang. In fact, they are also very urgent. But what can happen? No black boulders found. Han Fei can only accept reality.


    People are greedy.


    Twenty one sunspots are enough. It''s almost extravagant to want to make up the number of pieces in a board. Of course, that''s not impossible. However, the fairy fate has not arrived, so I can''t force it.


    "Don''t play!" Han Fei doesn''t want to talk to Xiaoqing. He wins every time. It''s really boring.


    "I will beat you this time! Coward, you''re afraid of losing, aren''t you? " Xiaoqing is used to being rejected, or Xiaoqing is ready before she speaks.


    "Cut!" Han Fei is too lazy to talk to Xiaoqing¡° Little boy, you can''t beat me with that skill. Well, if you want me to play chess with you, you can tell me first, where can I find an artifact! "


    "Well thought!" Xiaoqing glanced. "You want to look at a game of chess. You''re crazy. Besides, you may not be able to beat me! If you lose. What will you compensate me for? "


    "What do you think if I lose and help you find a woman?"


    "Get out! I''m not as shameless as you! He followed Qin Zijun every day and peeped obscene. He didn''t dare to do anything! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless for a moment. Xiaoqingxue was broken. In recent days, he often ran against himself.


    After having the divine personality, you have Xiaoqing. When Xiaoqing was illusory, he didn''t feel much. At least, Xiaoqing was obedient at that time. No sophistry.


    Now, the illusory Xiaoqing has condensed into a solid body because she has absorbed a lot of life Qi. Quick response. His mouth is tricky. Every time he teaches Xiaoqing a lesson, he will talk back.


    What is such a Xiaoqing?


    Yuanying is certainly not as intelligent as Xiaoqing. Neither is the soul. Strictly speaking, Xiaoqing can''t be separated.


    The separation of monks is separated from Yuanying body. In front of Xiaoqing, she integrates her divine knowledge and the souls of the four divine beasts. He said he was not himself, and Xiaoqing could contact him quickly. If Xiaoqing is Yuanying, but there is no Yuanying who speaks back to me.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have discussed this problem, because there is also a villain in Zhen Cheng''s dark god, but it is a villain of five elements.


    They have always come to the conclusion that this is the symbol of the realm of God and man.


    God man!


    This is the name recognized by Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Of course, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng don''t know whether Shenren is like this or not. Han Fei wanted to ask when he played chess with the old man of ancient pattern chessboard last time. But. The old man didn''t give himself a chance to speak.


    Xiaoqing is a god man. What is she? Is it true that you don''t need your own strength to measure the level of cultivation when you practice in the realm of God and man?


    "Hurry up and play chess!" Han Fei was silent and Xiaoqing was depressed¡° You play chess with me and I''ll tell you a secret. "


    "Cut!" Han Fei glanced and still ignored Xiaoqing, "you stay in the divine space. What do you know? What you know, don''t I know? You tell me the secret? Do you think I''m a child? Funny! "


    "Of course you don''t know what I know! If you don''t play chess with me, you will regret it! "


    "You tell the secret first, and then I''ll play chess with you!"


    "If you lie to me, the sky will break!"


    "Good! If I lie to you, the sky will break! " Han Fei secretly laughed and wanted to tell Xiaoqing that even if I didn''t lie, the thief God often attacked me.


    "You are surrounded!"


    "Haven''t played chess yet, surround a fart!"


    "No! I mean, you and Qin Zijun have been surrounded by a group of people. Now, those people are closing the Siege! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei is unmoved. Qin Jian has been hiding in the dark. Han Fei knows it. However, Xiaoqing ran the train and said that she was surrounded. Isn''t that bullshit? I''m surrounded. Don''t you know?


    Divine sense search can reach a thousand miles, and there are no monks at all. Even the dark spirit bug can''t approach himself silently, but he knows nothing.


    "Run for your life! Many, many people! " Xiaoqing''s small face is very solemn at the moment, "there are old men fighting with us, and a group of people in white clothes, including two women. What''s the woman''s name -- "


    "Qin Xin! Tuoba fragrance! "


    Hearing a group of monks dressed in white, Han Fei immediately thought of the barbarian dead. Two women, it must be Qin Xin and Tuoba fragrance!


    Qin Jian hasn''t acted these days. Did he meet Tuoba Piaoxiang and Qin Xin? If so, it is not impossible for them to surround themselves and Qin Zijun with barbarian secrets.


    However, the search of divine consciousness still did not find anything. However, although Xiaoqing is glib, she has never lied.


    I''d rather believe it than believe it!


    Han Fei quickly made a decision, got up immediately and walked quickly to Qin Zijun''s resting place.

 Chapter 2801

    Han Fei is a little embarrassed.


    Qin Zijun stared at himself and didn''t say a word. Han Fei blushed.


    I don''t believe it hanging on Qin Zijun''s face. If I were myself, I wouldn''t believe it. However, Han Fei can''t tell Qin Zijun. In fact, this is not my judgment, but the judgment of God and man.


    Qin Zijun already knew that he had a divine personality, and Han Fei also took the initiative to admit it. Now, it''s too honest to tell Qin Zijun what''s going on in his divine personality.


    There is nothing wrong with honesty.


    If you are too honest, you are stupid. Even if you trust Qin Zijun, you can''t completely explain everything about yourself. In the cultivation world, I want to live long. You must have your own secret.


    "I''m very tired. Run away by yourself!" The divine consciousness sweeps away, and there is no abnormality within a thousand miles. In order to avoid mistakes, Qin Zijun searched three times in succession. Still nothing. Han Fei''s purpose of lying must be to say a few words with himself, and then take advantage of him with a smile. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t mean to repent, Qin Zijun replied with some disappointment.


    "How can that be!" Of course, Han Fei can''t lose it to Qin Zijun, but for a time, he can''t get the evidence convincing Qin Zijun. Xiaoqing can''t help believing what he said. Maybe the little god man has some special abilities. He can foresee the danger and warn in advance. It would be foolish not to prepare yourself.


    Tuoba fragrance is the second grade cultivation in the human world. When he fled from the first peak of God, he took away the Qin gun, an artifact of the Qin family. Even if there are no barbarian dead, it is difficult to deal with. Plus the hundreds of barbarian dead, once the surrounding space is blocked, it will become extremely difficult to escape.


    Qin Zijun doesn''t believe it. Han Fei can understand it. Look at Qin Zijun''s expression. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave with himself.


    "Zijun, will you trust me once? You can''t rest here all the time, can you? Anyway, we have to hurry. We just choose one direction and fly at the fastest speed. If Tuoba Piaoxiang and others come, we will certainly meet them. "


    "If you say so, you are not sure they will come back. Since you are not sure, why should we leave?"


    "Be prepared for danger in times of peace! Think about it. Your teacher hasn''t shown up for so many days. There must be a reason. After Tuoba Piaoxiang and others left Shenshou peak, there was no trace. They must want to return to the barbarian East through the dark sea. Therefore, your teacher Qin Jian and Tuoba Piaoxiang have a great chance of meeting each other. They all hate me so much. They must hit it off at once and will inevitably come to trouble me! "


    "What does it matter to me that they trouble you. You are you and I am me. If you want to run for your life, you can run! " Qin Zijun was angry. Han Fei ignored himself for five days. Now he made this unnecessary thing to deceive himself.


    "--" Han Fei was stunned. These words hurt. But. Han Fei forced the fire down, shook his head and sighed.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to leave, it''s up to you!" Han Fei''s face was full of disappointment. After a sigh, his body suddenly twisted and rushed to Qin Zijun.


    "Baji!" Hold Qin Zijun''s head with both hands, bow left and right, and kiss her face hard. Then, his hands slipped quickly, pinched two at random, and then turned and ran.


    "Ah --"


    Qin Zijun was stunned and couldn''t even return to his mind. By the time he reacted, Han Fei had swung away. The pretty face turned red in an instant. Scream and raise your hand.


    "Boom -"


    Qin Zijun was too angry.


    Damn Han Fei, as expected, he was full of nonsense just now. He must be trying to deceive himself. He didn''t deceive himself. He attacked secretly¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it!" Qin Zijun clenched his silver teeth and watched his palm fall, and then disappeared like the wind!


    Han Fei runs ahead and Qin Zijun chases after him. Han Fei speeds up and Qin Zijun speeds up. Qin Zijun, who achieved three accomplishments in the human realm, soon increased his speed to the fastest. However, Han Fei still swayed in front, with a distance of several kilometers. He worked hard anyway. Just can''t get closer.


    At ordinary times, Qin Zijun will think calmly and consider Han Fei''s accomplishments.


    But now Qin Zijun just wants to do one thing - catch Han Fei and kill him!


    Even if you can''t fight, you must bite him to death. Both cheeks still ache faintly, and even the smell of saliva. Qin Zijun wanted to commit suicide disgustingly and was annoyed that he believed in Han Fei. In the future, Han Fei only needs to be close to himself. They did not hesitate to kill!


    Beast!


    Shameless!


    shame on you!


    Qin Zijun has never met such a brazen man. He repeatedly forgives, but Han Feifei does not repent, but also repeatedly advances an inch.


    A man like Han Fei should be cut thousands of times.


    duel!


    Qin Zijun vowed that after catching up with Han Fei this time, he must fight with his character.


    "Here they are!" Within hundreds of miles, suddenly came the cry of a strange man, not one person, but five or six people. Hundreds of miles away, there are six barbarian dead men with second grade cultivation in the saint''s realm. At the moment, they are shouting and reporting in panic.


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei didn''t rush over and turned around. Rushed through the siege of the six people at great speed.


    "Shua -"


    Qin Zijun certainly couldn''t let Han Fei shoot. His slim waist twisted and changed his direction. Keep chasing Han Fei.


    The six barbarian dead men who have achieved second grade cultivation in the holy land were worried that Han Fei and Qin Zijun rushed over just now. The next second, I saw Han Fei and Qin Zijun running away and shouting after each other.


    "They''re running east!"


    "Roar - Roar -" the six barbarians raised their hands and blasted out their palms, just. They were too far away from Han Fei and Qin Zijun. They didn''t even touch their clothes, so they lost the figure of Han Fei and Qin Zijun.


    "Where are the people!" Soon, there were dozens of people around the six sages, and Qin Xin was the leader. Look left and right. Qin Xin was extremely dissatisfied that Han Fei was not found.


    "Fled to that side. They suddenly rushed over. We didn''t have time to respond!" Led by a barbarian dead man, some embarrassed explanations. Six people didn''t stop Han Fei, Qin Zijun. It''s really embarrassing.


    However, Han Fei and Qin Zijun are very powerful. How to stop them?


    "Chase!" Qin Xin didn''t have time for nonsense. With a wave of her right hand, she chased Han Fei and Qin Zijun in the direction they fled. At the same time, Qin Xin sent a message to her mother and brother to tell them where Han Fei was going.


    After receiving the news, Tuoba Piaoxiang didn''t panic at all. After smiling, he still flew in the direction of the dark mountain according to the original route.


    Qin Yi followed behind, although confused, but did not ask.


    "Qin Jian wants to use us to deal with Han Fei and Qin Zijun. Of course we can''t be fooled. Han Fei''s accomplishments have always been a mystery. It has condensed into a divine personality. I was so stupid that I didn''t think of it. Over the years, Zhen Haishan and Han tie have been playing a big game of chess, but I have ignored this. If I send you and Xin''er to Shenwu mainland, you may be the one who gets the divine personality! What a pity! What a pity! "


    Tuoba fragrance was very upset, not because of others, but because of his carelessness.


    Qin Jian''s appearance in the dark sea was somewhat unexpected to Tuoba''s fragrance. I thought Qin Jian was here to arrest himself. I didn''t think so. Qin Jian''s goal is actually Han Fei and Qin Zijun.


    As for the reason, Qin Jian also said it readily - Han Fei has a divine personality. Kill Han Fei, and the divine personality will become an ownerless thing, which can be obtained by those who have fate.


    No one can resist the temptation of God. Of course, Tuoba fragrance is no exception. However, Qin Jian will not be so kind. It''s not so easy to kill a friar with divine personality. Most of my dead men are saints. If you don''t know Han Fei''s divine personality, you may send the dead to attack Han Fei with all your strength. Now, since I already know, it would be foolish to send someone to die.


    Tuoba fragrance is certainly not so stupid.


    On the surface, he agreed to Qin Jian''s suggestion, but in fact he bluffed. As for what Qin Jian would think, that''s his business. Even if Qin Jian doesn''t come to arrest him, he can''t return to God''s first peak.


    Qin Jian knows his whereabouts, which is not what Tuoba Piaoxiang wants to see. If Qin Jian and Han Fei fight face to face and both lose, and wait until that time, do it yourself, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone.


    "Mother has an artifact. She should be able to kill Han Fei and Qin Jian. Mother let them fight, and then do it again. It''s a good way to reap the benefits of the fisherman! " Since leaving shenshoufeng, Qin Yi has become more and more speechless. Father Qin Xiao fell when he broke through the realm of God and man. From that moment on, the life trajectory of Qin Yi and Qin Xin changed.


    The little Lord, who was respected by everyone, has now become the goal of the first peak of God. Such a change of identity, not to mention Qin Yi, even after rich experience, my ancestors can''t afford it.


    to escape.


    This word has never appeared in Qin Yi''s mind before. Now, escape has become the norm. These days, Qin Yi has been flying in the dark sea and dark mountain. Qin Yi is about to forget who he is.


    The emergence of Qin Jian and Han Fei once again activated Qin Yi''s memory. The young man who had done himself terrible appeared on the dark mountain.


    Good! Then let Han Fei experience the taste of escape.


    As for Shenge, Qin Yi hasn''t put it on him yet. God again!


    How could my father die if it wasn''t for condensing God''s personality. Qin Yi hates God. Qin Yi also hates Han Fei. Qin Yi wants to catch Han Fei immediately and torture him to death slowly.


    Qin Yi has changed.


    Qin Yi was afraid of this change.


    The cruel reality forced Qin Yi to change. If you can''t become more cruel, how can you survive.


    "Ah --"


    Before Tuoba fragrance could answer his son''s question, a sad cry sounded hundreds of miles away. As soon as Tuoba fragrance''s face changed, he galloped away using the space Taoist method

 Chapter 2802

    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The scream suddenly sounded, not in a fixed place, but the same sound sounded all around.


    Every scream represents the fall of a barbarian dead man. After each scream, when Tuoba Piaoxiang and others came, Han Fei had left.


    Escape?


    ha-ha!


    Running for your life won''t solve the problem at all. This reason, Han Laogui warned Han Fei when he was a child hunting. When a hunter chases a hare, he will never give up because the hare is cute or weak. When the hare falls to the ground, the hunter will not turn away because of pity.


    This is especially true in the cultivation world. The weak will not get sympathy.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t think he is a rabbit. And not weak. When Xiaoqing reminded him to escape, Han Fei was ready for battle.


    Han Fei doesn''t like being surrounded by others. There are many local people, and it is very likely that the old master will be killed with random fists. I''m talking. I still have Qin Zijun around me. Even if I have nothing to do, Qin Zijun is hard to say.


    After offending Qin Zijun, Han Fei doesn''t have to worry.


    After roughly knowing the location of all the barbarians, Han Fei began to do it. No space Tao, no space mantra. Han Fei raised the speed to the extreme. He carried the keel knife in his right hand, and the knife fell in his hand. One knife at a time.


    There are hundreds of barbarians who died, and most of them are monks in the holy land. Han Fei will not let them surround themselves, block the space, and then give full play to their advantage of many people.


    Han Fei and Qin Zijun rushed out of the circle surrounded by barbarian dead men and began to do it. Han Fei wants to do it behind the dead barbarians and outside the encirclement they have designed.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The two barbarians who died did not even have a chance to react, so they cut their backs with a white light. The keel knife fell at the location of the barbarian dead man''s Dantian. A knife fell, destroying the barbarian dead man''s body and breaking their Yuanying.


    King Kong is not bad?


    ha-ha!


    Everything is relative. King Kong''s not bad body doesn''t exist at all. In other words, Han Fei''s current height is beyond the reach of these sages.


    Since Han Fei is ready to kill, he won''t give the barbarian dead any chance. Either kill each other or hide away.


    This time, Han Fei chose the former.


    Qin Jian divulges the secret of his divine personality to Tuoba Piaoxiang, while Han Fei wants to keep it. The best way, of course, is to kill all those who know the secret!


    "Ah -- fifteen --"


    "Ah -- sixteen --"


    "Ah -- Seventeen --"


    ¡­¡­


    After each scream, Han Fei would sneer, report a number and quickly leave. Tuoba Piaoxiang has an artifact in his hand. Han Fei will not meet Tuoba Piaoxiang rashly until Qin Jian is found.


    "Han Fei - get out of here!"


    "Han Fei - you beast!"


    Tuoba fragrance was angry, and Qin Xin was also angry. The two women stood side by side, roaring and commanding. However, they can''t catch Han Fei at all. Even, just saw Han Fei''s figure, the next second, he heard another scream.


    Of course Han Fei won''t get out.


    However, Han Fei will kill it every time.


    With a knife in hand, without any hesitation, he dropped a cold number and reported the number of barbarian dead he had killed.


    When hunting in yinghun mountain, I encountered a wolf siege. Han Fei often does this. Han Fei likes this feeling very much. He is still alive alone in the face of wolves. It feels great!


    Now, Han Fei feels that feeling again.


    Killing is not a happy thing, and harvesting life is not what Han Fei likes to do. However, when someone wants to harvest your life and treat you as a weak person, you must respond.


    Han Fei''s knife is accurate and cruel when it falls. Even if the other party is ready, it opens the protection of the ancestors of the sage realm. Han Fei is still just a knife.


    The blue breath is injected into the keel knife. If the knife goes down, where can the sage Jing Laozu stop it.


    Qin Zijun followed Han Fei. The red cloud on his pretty face disappeared and his angry roar disappeared.


    Qin Zijun knows what Han Fei is doing.


    Similarly, Qin Zijun also knows why Han Fei did that before. Although he was still angry, Qin Zijun was not allowed to be capricious in the current situation.


    Han Fei killed. So cruel and ferocious, it completely subverts the image of Han Fei in Qin Zijun''s mind.


    In Qin Zijun''s mind, Han Fei should smile, run for his life in a hurry, and cry for mercy.


    However, Han Fei is not like that. In retrospect, Han Fei never seemed to be like that.


    Don''t know Han Fei!


    Every time Han Fei''s knife fell, he was so duty bound. Even, several times, the barbarian dead man had waved a fairy sword and stabbed Han Fei in the throat. However, Han Fei still rushed fiercely. When the barbarian dead gave birth to fear. The keel knife has cut each other''s Dantian and Yuanying!


    "A hundred!"


    "101!"


    Qin Zijun doesn''t have to kill people, but he needs to harvest the storage rings of those barbarian dead people according to Han Fei''s instructions. Han Fei killed one, and Qin Zijun harvested a storage ring.


    At the beginning. Qin Zijun was angry and didn''t do that. Later, I got used to it and thought there was nothing bad about the harvest storage ring.


    Compensation! Qin Zijun even thought of this word. Han Fei kissed himself and humiliated himself. Of course, you should compensate yourself.


    Qin Zijun even took it for granted. Han Fei kills people. He obtains the storage ring and owns it all. Han Fei is so angry!


    Um! Do it!


    Han Fei did not use space Taoism, nor did he use space mantra. The extreme speed is not very fast, but it is definitely not comparable to the monks in the saint''s realm.


    Qin Zijun is a great monk of the third grade in the human territory. Of course, he can keep up with Han Fei''s speed.


    Han Fei kills people. Qin Zijun harvests the storage ring and repeats it monotonously and numbly. There are occasional roars of Tuoba fragrance and Qin Xin behind him.


    The roar was a little sweet.


    Qin Zijun was very happy every time he heard the roar and curse. Because Han Fei succeeded again, because another enemy died, and because he had another storage ring.


    Killing is certainly not happy.


    However, sometimes, in order to live better. Or live, of course, should be happy!


    The scream continued, and the cold number in Han Fei''s mouth was increasing. But the interval between numbers is getting longer and longer.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang and Qin Xin seemed tired, and their roars weakened.


    "One hundred ninety-eight -"


    The number has almost stagnated. Han Fei has almost become a blood man, even though Han Fei has been very careful on his Taoist robe. His hands and face were still stained with a lot of blood droplets. Even one drop of the 198 Saint boundary friars was enough to dye Han Fei red.


    Those blood droplets solidified and glowed red in the dark environment.


    Han Fei suddenly stopped. Qin Zijun, who quickly followed up, wiped Han Fei''s shoulder and stopped. However, it was not Qin Zijun who stopped himself, but Han Fei''s hand.


    Han Fei''s left hand held Qin Zijun''s right wrist and stared at the barbarian dead man in front of him!


    No, that''s not a barbarian!


    When seeing the eyes of many parties, Qin Zijun''s head hummed and subconsciously wanted to pull Han Fei to escape.


    Qin Jian!


    Wearing plain white clothes of barbarian dead men, he was staring at Han Fei and Qin Zijun with a ferocious smile.


    "Dog men and women, now take you on the road!" Qin Jian roared above, raised his right hand, and the surrounding space shrank and gathered in an instant.


    "Ah -" Qin Zijun turned pale and exclaimed. Facing the space confinement of great Theseus, Qin Zijun was very difficult to respond.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" His right wrist was slightly painful. Han Fei stood in front of him. At the moment when his gentle voice sounded, Han Fei put his hands in a strange posture.


    "Boom -- ah -- ah --"


    "Puff -"


    The blue light, white light and red light suddenly lit up the darkness around. Qin Zijun felt as if he had fallen into the vortex and lost himself. Subconsciously, he stretched out his arms and hugged Han Fei''s waist, tightly, like a drowning man grasping a straw.


    Qin Zijun vowed that it had nothing to do with love. He just wanted to live

 Chapter 2803

    Qin Jian is not wrong.


    In order to live and live longer, Qin Jian needs to kill Han Fei and rob the divine personality. Is it wrong?


    The law of the jungle is reasonable in the cultivation world. The last time he fought with Han Fei, he actually failed. Qin Jian has been thinking about it these days. For so many years, Qin Jian has failed for no reason.


    By chance!


    This is Qin Jian''s idea.


    However, after following Han Fei for so many days, Qin Jian felt. I still underestimated Han Fei. Qin Jian dared not underestimate Han Fei even more after he saw Han Fei kill 198 monks in the holy land, all of whom were killed in seconds.


    With divine personality, you can have such anti heaven combat effectiveness. If you have a divine personality. What will happen?


    You can live, and you can live better.


    Just do one thing - kill Han Fei!


    Faced with such temptation, Qin Jian felt it necessary to gamble once. Anyway, I''m also a dying person. If I don''t bet, I''ll die. If I bet last time, I still have a chance to live. Even become the ancestor of God and man.


    As for Han Fei''s accomplishments and whether he is in the realm of God and man, it doesn''t matter to Qin Jian at all. Even if Han Fei is in the realm of God and man, Qin Jian must bet once.


    For many days, I have been staying in the dark sea and dark peaks. The life Qi previously absorbed in the spirit pavilion has disappeared. Death swept in and became more fierce. In addition, although he was not seriously injured during the fight with Han Fei, his internal organs were greatly affected. In recent days, Qin Jian feels that he is getting older and older.


    The pace of death was approaching. Even Qin Jian had heard the knock of death at the door. At this time, if you hesitate to wait, there will be only a dead end.


    Qin Jian was overjoyed when he found Tuoba fragrance. Even, Qin Jian felt that this was a chance given to him by God. Decisively reveal the secret of Han Fei''s divine personality and let those barbarian dead work hard.


    When Han Fei started to kill, Qin Jian waited patiently. The best way to hide yourself is, of course, not to act alone, but to mix with the barbarian dead.


    Han Fei killed the ancestors of the holy land one after another. It really surprised Qin Jian. However, Qin Jian was secretly happy. Even if Han Fei killed all the dead barbarians, Qin Jian would not have the slightest pity and guilt.


    It''s just rubbish.


    Staying in the world will only waste the resources of cultivation. As for Tuoba Piaoxiang''s betrayal of God''s first peak, Qin Jian didn''t even think about it. I''m dying. What does God''s first peak have to do with me. I have dedicated my life to God''s first peak. When I am dying, God''s first peak can''t give my life.


    It''s impossible to forgive Tuoba fragrance, because Tuoba fragrance also wants to live. At the moment when her husband Qin Xiao fell, Tuoba fragrance felt the danger, so she resolutely left shenshoufeng.


    As for Tuoba Piaoxiang''s taking away the artifact Qin gun, of course, in order to live.


    To live. Doing anything is forgivable.


    At least, in Qin Jian''s view, there is no problem.


    However, Qin Jian was disappointed!


    Qin Jian was ready to kill when he appeared and faced Han Fei and Qin Zijun. When Qin Jian raised his hand, he had the opportunity to improve his cultivation to the extreme.


    Qin Jianjian believes that Han Fei and Qin Zijun will surely die when he takes this palm.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei smiled!


    When he raised his hand to attack, the little beast Han Fei smiled. Then Qin Jian saw 21 green mans flying towards him.


    incorrect!


    That''s not green. But 21 black pieces. However, those black chess pieces wrapped in cyan breath, like meteors, sent out the sound waves of friction space, which soon surrounded themselves.


    I don''t know!


    Little people like Han Fei are really poor. When fighting, I can''t even take out the fairy sword!


    Shame!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Qin Jian soon knew that he was wrong and why Han Fei laughed!


    "Pooh Pooh"


    When it comes to the human realm, the grandparent has not shot Han Fei to death. The twenty-one sunspots increased hundreds of times in an instant.


    Raise your palm and hit it on the dark screen. The vitality, energy and Dharma shot back and hit themselves. Qin Jian had no time to think about why the 21 sunspots suddenly became larger and why they could bounce back their energy.


    All around is black, the space quickly closes and squeezes!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Qin Jian hit him with all his strength - Dantian, viscera, head


    finished!


    The twenty-one sunspots, like squeezed cans, forcibly returned the power to Qin Jian. Qin Jian tried his best to shout, unwilling to shout and struggle


    When I heard the scream. Qin Zijun closed his eyes. In other words, Qin Zijun always closed his eyes and held Han Fei''s waist in his hands.


    I''m dying. It must hurt. Hold Han Fei and feel more secure.


    Die together!


    Don''t leave me!


    Master Qin Jian, attack with all his strength. Han Fei can''t bear it. and. When they met face to face, master Qin Jian was ready.


    In his impression, Han Fei seemed to make a strange gesture.


    Does it work?


    In vain!


    The roaring sound was transmitted several miles away, and there were hundreds of barbarian dead men who quickly chased after them when they heard screams. At the moment, they all stopped and looked at everything in front of them in horror.


    Among the black lacquer clouds hundreds of meters high, Qin Jian was wrapped. Qin Jian''s body broke. When Yuan Ying burst, his energy burst into white light.


    Under the white light, Qin Zijun hugged Han Fei''s waist and closed his eyes, ignoring everyone''s existence.


    incorrect!


    It''s not Qin Zijun who ignores everyone''s existence.


    Han Fei!


    Han Fei killed Qin Jian!


    Qin Jian! The elder of the Qin family! To the human realm, a great monk was killed by Han Fei!


    Not only killed. Moreover, it seems to be the same as his companions. He didn''t resist a few moves and died. How is this possible!


    Shock!


    A hundred barbarians were stunned and stared at Han Fei and the black cloud. For a time, I didn''t know what to do!


    "Hurry - rush over - kill him!" Among the dull barbarians, Qin Xin reacted the fastest. Give a loud roar and order!


    "Hey, hey -"


    When I saw Qin Xin. Han Fei smiled. Although his face was a little pale, Han Fei still had no fear at all. I saw the hundreds of savage dead men in the saint''s territory rush over and make strange gestures with their hands again¡ª¡ª


    Behind him, the black air mass that covered Qin Jian suddenly dissipated, and 21 sunspots roared towards Qin Xin.


    "Rufeng, I avenge you!" Han Fei still remembers Qin Rufeng, a man like a woman who didn''t deserve to die. If it wasn''t Qin Xin, how could Qin Rufeng commit suicide.


    In the past, because he was afraid of the Qin family of the first peak of God and Qin Xiao, he couldn''t kill Qin Xin himself. Now, the enemy has come to the door. Where will Han Fei put it!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Twenty sunspots in a row quickly expanded to a height of hundreds of meters to block the savage dead in the holy land. The remaining sunspot silently rushed to Qin Xin and shot at her Dantian!


    "Han Fei - dare you --"


    Hundreds of miles away, Tuoba Piaoxiang''s face suddenly changed. In his roar, his right hand raised, and a meter long artifact Qin gun was immediately sacrificed and shot at Han Fei


    Han Fei either fled immediately or took a shot from Qin. In Tuoba, fragrance wants to come. Han Fei will escape.


    However, seeing Qin gun shooting at Han Fei, Qin Zijun suddenly sent Han Fei''s waist open and thought of Qin gun in a flash!


    Stop!


    Die for you once, I don''t owe you!


    Qin Zijun smiled and had no fear at all. At this moment, death made Qin Zijun happy!


    However, when Qin Zijun''s body was about to meet Qin gun, a dark shadow appeared in front of her. Han Fei blocked her, and Qin gun stabbed Han Fei''s Dantian


    "Yes!" Han Fei let out a dull hum!


    "Ah -" Qin Zijun''s heart was dripping blood. After a scream, he hugged Han Fei with both hands and fled quickly!


    "Ah --"


    Behind them, Qin Xin screamed in despair. His body was broken into powder, and his blood polluted the surrounding black paint space.

 Chapter 2804

    "Chase! We must kill them! "


    Tuoba, who forcibly sacrificed the Qin gun, was fragrant and his face was pale and ugly. Watching her daughter fall, Tuoba''s fragrant heart is dripping blood. Han Fei must be hurt. If he doesn''t kill him now, once Han Fei recovers, he won''t live. With a low roar, Tuoba Piaoxiang ordered the barbarian dead to chase Han Fei and Qin Zijun.


    But it''s late.


    Qin Zijun is not a saint. She is a great monk. Just now, Han Fei rushed to her to stop Qin''s gun in order to avoid Qin Zijun''s injury.


    Originally, Qin Zijun must die. Qin Zijun didn''t know whether to die for Han Fei or not to lose money. Qin Zijun doesn''t want to lose money, Han Fei. Now, she loses more money.


    Or. When Han Fei blocked Qin''s gun with his body, Qin Zijun''s heart turned for many years. Holding Han Fei crazily is like a mother holding her sick child and running away crazily.


    Even among the barbarian dead, there are great friars with the highest human quality. However, the change speed at that moment was too fast. At the moment when Tuoba fragrance offered the Qin gun, Han Fei will die.


    incorrect. To be exact, when Han Fei threw out the 21 sunspots to kill Qin Xin, she was in danger.


    However, Han Fei didn''t retreat. A sunspot killed Qin Xin. If Qin Zijun hadn''t suddenly rushed at Qin gun, Han Fei might not have been hurt.


    At that moment, Qin Xin fell. The barbarian dead man blocked by 20 sunspots was full of panic. Under the confinement of black gas clouds, death is everywhere. At that moment, where did anyone care about Qin Xin.


    The sacrifice of Qin gun failed to save Qin Xin''s life. But saved those barbarian dead. Otherwise, Han Fei will not give them a chance to live.


    Now, Qin Zijun runs away with Han Fei in his arms, and Tuoba fragrance orders him to catch up.


    Of course, the barbarians would chase after them, but they had fear in their hearts. Or they don''t want to see Han Fei. Of course, they don''t want to see Han Fei alive.


    No one knows where Qin Zijun, who has three grades of cultivation in the human realm, will escape. The dark mountain is so wide, where to pursue Han Fei!


    The 21 sunspots disappeared with Han Fei. The sunspot shrouded in light cyan is really terrible.


    The search continued and the escape continued.


    Thousands of miles away, Qin Zijun still changed his direction, used the space Taoist method, and continued to speed up his escape. Where should we go? Will Han Fei be all right? Qin Zijun is confused.


    "Let go of me - I''m fine!"


    Being carried away by a woman is warm, soft and sweet. However, Qin Zijun really worked too hard, and Han Fei was almost out of breath. At the location of Dantian, bright red blood flowed out. Although it didn''t dry up, it had gradually scabbed.


    "Don''t talk!" Qin Zijun scolded coldly and didn''t allow Han Fei to speak.


    This is not the first time to scold. Han Fei is still so disobedient. Qin Zijun held tightly and didn''t dare to let go. He looked firmly at the top of the dark mountain and accelerated his flight.


    God''s consciousness locked thousands of miles around. Even if there was a little noise, Qin Zijun''s nerve would collapse tightly in an instant. The barbarian dead can use the barbarian secret arts to avoid divine knowledge and approach slowly as before.


    I''m so stupid. If you believe Han Fei and run away with him earlier, Tuoba Piaoxiang and Qin Jian will not meet Han Fei, and the fight will not happen.


    Blame yourself for being stupid!


    Master Qin Jian fell.


    Nearly two hundred saints died.


    Han Fei killed Qin Xin. Revenge for Qin Rufeng.


    In order to save himself, Han Fei used his body to bear a blow from Qin''s gun.


    If it weren''t for Han Fei, he would have fallen. At that time, I was so confused. Why did I rush up and mess around. Maybe if he doesn''t rush up, Han Fei can use the broken knife to block the Qin gun, so Han Fei won''t be hurt.


    Blame yourself! Failure is more than success.


    Will Han Fei forgive himself? If he let go, would Han Fei slap himself in the face and ignore himself after he was angry and cursed?


    Absolutely possible!


    There must be a lot of women for an excellent man like Han Fei.


    Thinking of Han Fei leaving himself and Han Fei''s many women, Qin Zijun''s heart inexplicably tightened and even tingled, so Qin Zijun continued to escape. Crazy rush to the top of the dark mountain.


    Of course, Qin Zijun didn''t run in a straight line. Every once in a while, Qin Zijun would move sideways and then fly to the dark mountain.


    Han Fei stopped shouting and let Qin Zijun fool around. Staring at Qin Zijun''s collar, staring at the beads of sweat rolling down!


    Qin Zijun hates beauty. His skin is white and tender, but tight and elastic.


    Han Fei can understand Qin Zijun''s madness. It''s the madness after moving. No one can stop it. Now Qin Zijun, even if he meets Qin Jian, must rush over with red eyes.


    Twenty one sunspots, floating in the divine lattice, surround Xiaoqing.


    "Shameless!"


    "You are so shameless!"


    Xiaoqing cursed angrily, because Han Fei sent himself out when Qin stabbed Dantian just now. The artifact Qin gun hit the divine lattice. If it wasn''t Xiaoqing, Han Fei''s body would have been broken.


    The cyan breath in the divine space is still stirring. Because he suffered a blow from the Qin gun, his son rippled and trembled. Near the Dantian, a dent was left on the divine grid, and the cyan breath gathered there to repair the dent. Compared with two hours ago, the depression was almost invisible.


    However, Xiaoqing can still feel it.


    The God who lives in Han Fei was attacked. Han Fei is really useless.


    "You almost killed me for a woman!"


    "I''m so angry! Am I not as important as that woman? "


    "Han Fei, you really let me down. You did such a crazy thing for a woman. Are you worthy of the ancestors of the Han family? "


    "Are you still laughing? You''re still laughing -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoqing really wants to strangle Han Fei. Just strangle him. However, Xiaoqing also knows that he is one with Han Fei. If he dies, he can''t live.


    If Han Fei dies and he dies, the God will become an ownerless thing.


    Han Fei ignored Xiaoqing.


    Let Xiaoqing swear. In other words, the words Xiaoqing cursed were also what Han Fei wanted to say.


    Is it worth it?


    In order to save Qin Zijun, is it really worth doing that? In the monk''s eyes, it was undoubtedly foolish to do so. Even, a little reckless.


    However, Han Fei must do that.


    What was the purpose of Qin Zijun''s gun at that time? It didn''t matter to Han Fei. No matter what you think, Qin Zijun can rush out to protect himself.


    I grew up in the cultivation world from urination. It''s really hard for such a woman to sacrifice herself for others.


    Such a woman should not die.


    If such a woman dies for herself, she will feel guilty all her life. Han Fei heard Wu Xin tell the sad and beautiful love story between Yu Youran and Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng is in great pain every time he hears Yu Youran''s name. That pain, or that love. It''s deep into the bone marrow. As long as Zhen Cheng lives, he will remember Yu leisurely.


    Perhaps, really because of the story of Zhen Cheng and Yu leisurely, Han Fei doesn''t want to leave regret. If Zhen Cheng is given another chance to choose, he will certainly not let Yu leiran die. Even a hundred times, a thousand choices. Zhen Cheng will choose to protect leisurely with his own body.


    Han Fei is facing Qin gun, not a sharp dagger.


    The scepter of successive patriarchs of shenshoufeng - Qin gun!


    That''s not something the body of a monk can resist.


    Fortunately, Han Fei has divine personality. The body flew out. When facing the Qin gun, Han Fei had an idea and withstood the blow with Dantian.


    Xiaoqing will do it.


    Han Fei won the bet.


    Dantian''s position was injured by skin injury. In two hours, he has basically recovered. Han Fei doesn''t need to consider the repair of Shenge. It''s Xiaoqing''s house. If it leaks or collapses, Xiaoqing will find a way.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Call -"


    Qin Zijun is tired.


    It has been nearly three hours. Qin Zijun has always tightened every nerve, running away, running away, and continuing to run away.


    As for the three-level friars in the human realm, they are still human and will be tired. Moreover, this is not the first peak of God, but the dark peak.


    "Zijun, stop!" Qin Zijun''s breath has been disordered. If you persist in this way, Qin Zijun will be hurt. This stubborn woman is always so paranoid¡° If you don''t stop immediately. I smashed the sky Linggai and committed suicide! "


    Han Fei doesn''t want to threaten Qin Zijun.


    However, if not, Qin Zijun will try his best to escape. Han Fei couldn''t bear to see Qin Zijun working so hard. He raised his right hand and put it on his forehead.


    Qin Zijun gritted his teeth and looked down at Han Fei. Beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks. Feeling tired, Qin Zijun fell behind a black painted boulder. His legs trembled and his feet floated. Qin Zijun still clenched his teeth and put Han Fei on the black painted stone.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Zijun told him to sit down next to Han Fei and meditate cross legged. Move the skill, your eyes have begun to shine Venus.


    "Peng -" Han Fei raised his hand, gently knocked on the back of Qin Zijun''s head, quickly sat up, hugged Qin Zijun who was paralyzed and fell, and then gently put him on the stone.


    Han Fei quickly took out a purple tiger skin. After spreading it, he put Qin Zijun on the tiger skin.


    After placing Qin Zijun, Han Fei left the boulder, quickly took off the blood stained Taoist robe, washed his body with Lingshui formula, and then quickly changed into a clean Taoist robe.


    When he returned to Dashi again, Qin Zijun was still asleep. His frown and tight cheeks were distressing. After staring for a moment, Han Fei sat cross legged beside Qin Zijun, then calmly held Qin Zijun''s left hand, ran the secret formula and comforted Qin Zijun.


    Under the black sky, a man and a woman sat quietly. Everything in the dark mountain seems to have stagnated. It is peaceful, comfortable and black. It is shrouded around Han Fei and Qin Zijun, superimposed layer by layer.

 Chapter 2805

    Tuoba fragrance didn''t catch up. When Qin Zijun woke up, two days had passed.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Zijun immediately turned his head and saw Han Fei sitting around with his knees crossed. Qin Zijun''s heart was stable.


    How many people wake up in their sleep and are empty around. Since Han Fei appeared, he opened his eyes and saw that Han Fei''s days often appeared.


    I don''t know when Han Fei''s image has been deeply engraved in the bottom of my heart. Unconsciously, Zhen Daowei''s shadow has dissipated.


    Qin Zijun never wanted to admit this fact. Until Han Fei blocked Qin''s gun with his body, Qin Zijun suddenly found out what a stupid mistake he had made.


    If Han Fei falls, what will happen to the rest of his life?


    Maybe I won''t have the rest of my life, because I may also choose to fall.


    Hate not to meet when you are not married. Qin Zijun once imagined countless times that if he knew Han Fei first, and. Never liked anyone, that would be nice.


    "Wake up?" Han Fei opened his eyes, turned his head and smiled, interrupting Qin Zijun''s wishful thinking.


    Qin Zijun subconsciously closed his eyes to avoid, and soon opened his eyes again. I don''t know what to say for a while. No physical problems, even very comfortable. The previous irritable mood has now dissipated. When facing Han Fei''s four eyes, his heart hit like a deer.


    "Thank you!" Qin Zijun calmed down a little, immediately sat up and hurriedly sorted out his clothes and hair.


    He had been running for his life before, and his white clothes were soaked with sweat. The sea in front of my forehead is stuck together. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Go fifty meters ahead. I dug a cave. There is water in the storage rings we robbed. I dug a small stone pond full of water. You can go and wash. I''ll sit here and wait for you to come back! "


    Han Fei''s voice was calm and gentle. Even if Qin Zijun wanted to refuse with a cold face, it was difficult to resist the temptation when he heard clear water. Dark peaks, no water at all. Han Fei bathed himself in the water stored by those barbarian dead men. It was a waste.


    "Yes!" Qin Zijun nodded and flew away.


    An hour later, Qin Zijun flew back clean and refreshing, and the faint fragrance of flowers drifted away, refreshing.


    Han Fei not only prepared clear water, but also scattered petals in the water. When Qin Zijun looked at Han Fei, his cheeks blushed like a clean bride, waiting for his lover to pick them.


    There are not many such careful men.


    In the cultivation world, it''s a dream to find a man who cares about and respects women like Han Fei.


    A few days ago, Qin Zijun probably thought Han feixiu was low. However, after this incident, Qin Zijun even felt inferior when he stood in front of Han Fei.


    The purple tiger skin has been put away, and there is a set of black lacquer square table in front of it. There are only two black painted chairs, and spirit wine, spirit fruit and a small amount of dried meat are placed on the table.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink and celebrate the rest of our lives!" Seeing Qin Zijun standing there, Han Fei smiled and waved his hand and asked Qin Zijun to sit down.


    After pouring two cups of spirit wine, Han feiduan got up, touched the cup with Qin Zijun, and then drank it all.


    Qin Zijun seldom drinks.


    Even if spirit wine is good for cultivation, Qin Zijun doesn''t like it. Qin Zijun hesitated a little when he saw Han Fei drinking it all in one gulp. Also pick up the glass and drink it up.


    Spirit wine is fragrant at the entrance. After the spirit wine fell into the stomach, it spread around like a volcano.


    "Refreshing!" Han Fei filled up the wine again. He didn''t touch the glass. He drank two glasses himself¡° Although there is no clear wind and bright moon, it is accompanied by friends and happy. You and I will live and die together. In the future, we will be good friends and brothers! "


    "--" Qin Zijun was stunned at the moment of hearing his friend and brother.


    If it weren''t for the spirit wine, Qin Zijun''s face would be ugly now. Han Fei regards himself as a friend, brother?


    Qin Zijun is a little angry!


    Can friends kiss indiscriminately and brothers be intimate indiscriminately? What nonsense!


    "I''m not your friend, and I won''t be your brother!" Qin Zijun stared at Han Fei with a solemn expression and an agitated mood¡° I am your partner! "


    Qin Zijun is very direct and doesn''t want to have the slightest hesitation. However, even so, Qin Zijun still couldn''t say the word Shuangxiu.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head and stared at Qin Zijun. "Zijun, I don''t deserve you."


    Qin Zijun almost fainted when he heard the word no. However, when he heard the second half of the sentence, Qin Zijun almost cried again. This villain must want to revenge himself and then say that on purpose.


    "I''ll tell you my story. You can make a decision after listening!"


    Qin Zijun is in a coma for two days. Han Fei has been thinking about their relationship. Qin Zijun is very beautiful and excellent. If you are confused with Qin Zijun, how can Baili Yanran and others explain it.


    Han Fei is more than one woman.


    However, so far, only Zhen Ying''er is a woman in the cultivation world. Zhen Yinger''s identity. In fact, it''s not pure. After all, Zhen Yinger is still the daughter of Zhen Cheng and Nangong Waner.


    As for other Xiuzhen women, they maintain an intimate relationship at most. Angel is one. After such a long time, the possibility of two people coming together is getting smaller and smaller.


    Long xianger is one.


    The two worshipped and even lived in a cave. Later, Han Fei helped long xianger purify her blood.


    When they could go further, they separated again. When they meet again, Han Fei can''t tell whether they still have that kind of feeling.


    It was more or less accidental to have a dispute with Qin Zijun.


    Since entering the fairy palace, Han Fei has known the wrong woman. Qin Xin is one. She has fallen. Tuoba Liuyun is one. She has become Zhen lie''s double monk. The woman with the most contacts is Qin Zijun.


    When he fell in love, Han Fei didn''t forget what he had done to Qin Zijun. From the perspective of responsibility, Han Feigang should not have said what he just said.


    However, Han Fei knows very well. When I got along with Qin Zijun earlier, I was just wishful thinking. After walking out of love robbery, I talked with Qin Zijun.


    Qin Zijun didn''t say anything at that time. At least, under the circumstances at that time, Qin Zijun did not retain himself.


    This time, the two met at the dark mountain and fought against the enemy together.


    There has been a new breakthrough in their relationship.


    But what would Qin Zijun think? Han Fei likes Qin Zijun, so he doesn''t want to deceive her. Tell her everything and let her make her own choice.


    Qin Zijun is not an ordinary person. To the three qualities of human cultivation. If Qin Zijun has any thoughts and is too jealous, isn''t he burning himself.


    No matter how gifted a woman is, whether she is smart or not, she will be very emotional in the face of emotion.


    Han Fei''s experience is not complicated.


    Since we talk about feelings. For other things, Han Fei avoids the important and takes the light. Even Han Fei didn''t elaborate on how to obtain the divine personality and how to come to the fairy palace.


    Han Fei is finished.


    Some names appeared in Qin Zijun''s mind.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are still secular. Give birth to a son and a daughter for Han Fei. In Han Fei''s words, wonton and noodles are going to kindergarten. A few years ago, their accomplishments were still in the period of out of body and Yuan Ying.


    Lin youyou gave birth to a daughter for Han Fei and is still in Shenwu mainland. Bai Liyan is also Han Fei''s woman with outstanding talent. At present, she has not raised children for Han Fei.


    Mohua is also Han Fei''s woman, but their relationship is very weak. Strictly speaking, Han Fei is more like fulfilling a promise or trying to keep a memory of Xiuxian mainland.


    Long xianger, the little princess of the dragon family, has formed a double monk with Han Fei. However, their status is false, and now there is no reality of double monks.


    Zhen Yinger is the holy body of the Yin spirit. She is the woman of Zhen Cheng and Nangong Waner. Zhen Yinger and Han Fei are husband and wife. It is unknown whether they have children now.


    There is also a woman named Angel who likes Han Fei. However, they may think a lot when they come together.


    Including an Tianqi, there are eight women who are close to Han Fei! Besides long xianger and an Tianqi. They have become Han Fei''s women and can''t be changed.


    I''m the ninth. The first of the Xiangong Protoss.


    After hearing Han Fei''s story, Qin Zijun was silent. Previously, I felt a little guilty because I once liked Zhen Daowei. Now, Qin Zijun is not guilty, and even feels that he should like more men.


    envy!


    uncomfortable!


    hesitate!


    This is an inevitable emotion.


    I was too reckless just now.


    Like a person is very simple, want to be with a person, need to consider a lot of problems.


    After speaking, Han Fei didn''t speak again. I feel much more comfortable waiting for Qin Zijun to make a decision. Between men and women. You don''t have to possess each other. Even if Qin Zijun can''t accept his past, they can also be friends and brothers.


    "Their accomplishments are lower than mine, and their longevity is the longest. I''ve been with you the longest since we formed a double monk. " A quarter of an hour later, Qin Zijun gave the answer, "in this life, women always have to find a man to rely on. You are not the most perfect, but you are the most true to me. What I just said is still valid. I don''t want to be friends or brothers with you. I want to be double monks with you! "


    "Ah - great!"


    Han Fei was elated and even at a loss.


    "We can now -" Han Fei was a little anxious. After entering the fairy palace, he had never been close to women. Now Qin Zijun has promised, so hurry up and have a wedding.


    "Kill Zhen Daowei!" Qin Zijun''s eyes were cold. "If you don''t love, that''s hate! You must kill him before I can put everything down and follow you wholeheartedly! "


    "Good!" Qin Zijun didn''t joke. Han Fei restrained his excitement and nodded. Then fill up the wine again. When you are ready to drink, the ground under your feet trembles violently.


    "Lingbo!" As soon as Han Fei''s face changed, he immediately lost his spirit wine cup. He quickly grabbed Qin Zijun in his right hand and jumped up.

 Chapter 2806

    No one knows how high the dark mountain is. The only thing you can be sure of is the gas of darkness.


    The place where the dark gas exists is the sky. However, the dark gas seems to never end. Calculate the time. It has been a while. I fly to the highest place almost every day, but there is no end.


    When you first enter the dark peak, the soul wave vibration occurs occasionally. The more you fly up, the more frequent the spiritual wave vibration occurs. According to the truth, the soul wave vibration should come from under the dark mountain peak, where there is a black spirit gluttonous. Every time you try to break out of the prison, it will inevitably cause ground vibration.


    The current situation is a little strange, flying to the top of the dark mountain. The vibration of spiritual wave is more and more frequent and violent. This is inconsistent with common sense.


    After Han Fei and Qin Zijun opened their hearts to talk, the relationship between them is changing. When they fly, they no longer fly one after another, but fly side by side.


    Every time they encounter the vibration of spiritual wave, they won''t be as flustered as before. After having questions in mind. The two can either sit down and communicate or communicate by voice.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang and others did not appear. They spent five days smoothly.


    In the past five days, although the relationship between the two people has not improved by leaps and bounds, it is definitely not as abnormal as before.


    Han Fei is no longer a prank, and Qin Zijun is no longer cold. The degree of tacit understanding between the two is increasing. It seems that couples who have lived together for many years have become more and more tacit in both words and deeds.


    When they meditate and practice, they will sit cross legged on a large monster skin. Even face to face. They won''t be embarrassed.


    They seldom discuss about cultivation. Han Fei knows a little about how to cultivate the three grade friars in the world. In other words, Han Fei has never experienced human cultivation at all.


    Qin Zijun couldn''t understand such a thing, but he couldn''t help but accept the reality.


    When Han Fei condensed into a divine personality, the real cultivation was Emperor level cultivation. After Yuan Ying disappeared, Han Fei didn''t know what his accomplishments were.


    If you can beat a monk in the realm of emperor, that is the realm of emperor. If you kill a monk in the realm of Saint, you are the realm of saint. After killing Qin Jian, Han Fei felt that he was now a top-notch old monster in the human world.


    Can only feel.


    It''s not that Han Fei doesn''t want to find out, but that he can''t find out at all. It is gratifying to have a divine personality, but Han Fei still needs to explore how to measure the combat effectiveness of the divine personality.


    Since easing the relationship with Qin Zijun, Han Fei''s communication with Xiaoqing has decreased. Xiaoqing has a lot of opinions on this.


    "Liar! You are an emotional liar! It''s shameless of you to attack a woman like Qin Zijun. "


    "Don''t ask me such a simple question. Ask your sister Zijun! "


    "I don''t know! I don''t know how high the dark mountain is and in which direction it is! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoqing has a lot of opinions. No matter what Han Fei asks, Xiaoqing is full of complaints and doesn''t cooperate at all.


    "Boom boom -"


    The spiritual wave vibration occurs again, compared with the previous one. The sound is louder, the space is shaking, and the eardrum is buzzing.


    Han Fei and Qin Zijun looked back to back, trying to feel the direction of the spiritual wave vibration. A quarter of an hour later, the vibration of Lingbo ended. Han Fei and Qin Zijun looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    This time, they didn''t leave in a hurry and landed on the ground with tacit understanding.


    "There must be a magic array!" Qin Zijun was determined to say what he thought. "In the past, when he was at the first peak of God, he looked at the dark sea. He could also see the dark mountain. It was obvious that the dark mountain had an end. Although straight into the sky, it is not out of reach. After flying for so many days, we have been flying in the direction of the sky. Even thousands of miles a day, we should reach the top of the mountain. You see, our current position seems to be no different from that of a few days ago. "


    Qin Zijun finished his inference in one breath, and his eyes definitely explained the reason.


    "There is a problem." Han Fei nodded and agreed with Qin Zijun''s judgment, "it''s hard to tell whether it''s a magic array. As you said, there is a problem with the dark mountain. In recent days, there have been nine soul wave vibrations. Judging from the vibration frequency and energy released by the spiritual wave, it should be similar. On the surface, we feel that the spiritual wave vibration is getting stronger and stronger. In fact, it is not. "


    "The sound is really getting louder and louder." Qin Zijun frowned slightly, "do you have any other discoveries?"


    "Echo!" Han Fei smiled and said what he thought, "just guess!"


    "Echo? What do you mean - we''re not wrong? The sound is getting louder and louder because there is a barrier ahead? "


    "About the same! The dark peaks we see are different from other places. The dark peaks are stepped. However, there are tens of thousands of bungalows at each stage. We do fly a long distance, but the vertical height is not high! "


    "I see! You mean, we feel like we''ve been flying for a long time. The main reason is that the platform is too big. When we fly, we can''t always raise vertically. After each flight to a certain height, it actually moves parallel to the ground. In this way, each platform has flown a long way. In fact, the vertical height is only a little! "


    "Yes!" Han Fei nodded, "this strange terrain makes it easy for us to doubt our judgment. Once we change direction or give up halfway, we will lose all our previous efforts. "


    "Well! You have a point! Then let''s keep flying! incorrect! Let''s fly vertically! "


    "No!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, "even flying monsters can''t fly vertically. Even if we fly several kilometers high, there is nothing under our feet. How can we support our bodies. We can only fly in the air temporarily, and we can''t stay in the sky for a long time! "


    "Well! Who knows how many years it will take us to fly like this? Besides, even if we fly to the end of the dark mountain, where is it? If it''s deserted. What is the purpose of our going there? "


    Han Fei nodded and recognized Qin Zijun''s concern. If Zhen Cheng is around, he may be able to give more opinions. Zhen Cheng has been in the dark sea for many years. He is familiar with the dark sea. Maybe he can according to the fluctuation of the dark gas. Infer the top of the dark mountain.


    Unfortunately, they lost touch after they separated last time. The agreed one month deadline has long passed. Even if Zhen Cheng goes there to wait for himself now, he can''t find that place. Previously, when Qin Zijun held himself to avoid Tuoba fragrance, he didn''t think about going back at all.


    The dark atmosphere is as like as two peas. If you do not look carefully, the landscape in every direction is exactly the same. Under such circumstances, it is too difficult to find a way back.


    Of course, Han Fei didn''t blame Qin Zijun. It''s just that it''s really troublesome to lose contact with Zhen Cheng.


    Over the past few days, Han Fei has been trying to communicate, but unfortunately, there was no response. They must not be in the same direction.


    Now, all decisions need to rely on themselves and Qin Zijun. Whether the road ahead is bad or good, a decision must be made.


    Continue to fly, there may be something Qin Zijun is worried about. I don''t know how long I should fly to the top of the mountain. Similarly, even if you reach the top of the mountain, you don''t know what you can meet.


    From the current situation, the dark mountain seems not simple. At least, not as it seems.


    Whether it is a magic array or an echo needs to be proved by facts. Just, is it really meaningful to uncover the secret of the dark mountain?


    Xiangong Protoss. There are so many powerful monks. Are they more stupid than themselves? For so many years, they didn''t explore the top of the dark mountain, but waited for themselves to explore?


    This possibility is almost zero.


    If there is a baby on the dark mountain, it must have disappeared. No one goes there now, which means it has lost its value.


    "Let''s go back!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei made a serious decision, "you''re right. The situation at the top of the dark mountain is unknown. We don''t have to climb to the top of the dark mountain. We are here because we have to. Now, I have no problem. We should go back, not move on. "


    "Go back?" I just said I would stick to it. Now I have to go back. Qin Zijun was puzzled, but since Han Fei wanted to go back, he went back¡° I don''t mind. I''ll go wherever you go. "


    As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Zijun''s pretty face turned red. Turn your head and look away. Your heart is like a deer.


    "Hey, hey!" Han Fei smiled with satisfaction and reached out to grab Qin Zijun''s little hand. Unfortunately, Qin Zijun took a quick step, twisted his waist and took the lead in flying in the direction of the time.


    "Zijun, wait a minute!" Seeing Qin Zijun flying in his usual direction, Han Fei moved in his heart, "let''s change direction!"


    "Good!" Qin Zijun stopped and flew to the left front after a little meditation. Indeed, we should change the direction. There may be unexpected surprises.


    Han Fei didn''t say much. He quickly followed. They disappeared side by side in the place where the dark air surged violently. However, they certainly didn''t know that when they turned the direction, the rippling black air mass around the dark mountain also turned the direction, rolling and roaring, chasing them warmly and excitedly like naughty children.

 Chapter 2807

    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! "


    After chasing for five days, Han Fei and Qin Zijun were completely lost. Her daughter died miserably in Han Fei''s hand, and the sacrifice of Qin gun failed to save her life. Recalling the scene of that day, Tuoba''s fragrant heart was dripping blood.


    "Han Fei has a divine personality. Even if he is injured, he is not easy to find. Qin Zijun is also a three-level monk in the most human territory. He ran away first. The dark sea is so big. It''s not that easy to find. Sister''s revenge can be repaid sooner or later. Mother, don''t worry. "


    Qin Yi became mature.


    From the moment Qin Xiao fell. Qin Yi seems to have changed. If he had done the same thing before, he would have scolded more fiercely.


    But now, Qin Yi is more calm and rational. Han Fei killed 198 barbarians in succession, which could not have had no impact on those living barbarians. That comes from inner fear. Even if they find some clues, I''m afraid they won''t report it.


    Although the barbarian dead man finally his mother. But that was before. Now, mother is no longer the patriarchal wife in power. Something happened in the barbarian East wilderness, and grandpa Tuoba Tao also fell. These news will be known sooner or later by the living barbarians.


    If they feel resentment and unite to rebel, how should they and their mother deal with it. Although my mother has Qin gun, it is difficult to give full play to the greatest power of Qin gun with my mother''s cultivation. Otherwise, the last time Qin gun was sacrificed, Han Fei could not escape.


    While comforting her mother, Qin Yi waved to the leader of the barbarian dead to leave. Tuoba Piaoxiang certainly knew his son''s good intentions. Although his face was ugly, he didn''t yell and scold again.


    After five days of searching, nothing was found. Han Fei and Qin Zijun must have escaped. Such a dark sea, where to catch Han Fei? Catch Han Fei, not just for revenge. The key is God.


    Only by killing Han Fei and seizing the divine personality can you maximize the power of Qin gun.


    God to his son?


    ha-ha!


    If Han Fei dies, his divine personality becomes an ownerless thing and his cultivation is the highest. Of course, he should obtain his divine personality. Tuoba Piaoxiang did all this to improve his strength.


    As long as you have a divine personality, you can naturally protect your son and provide him with the best development. After having a divine personality. Coupled with Qin gun, even if Han tie and Zhen Haishan appear in front of them, they can deal with it calmly.


    "Is there anything unusual around?" After his anger subsided, Tuoba Piaoxiang asked the surrounding situation with a cold face. From leaving Shenshou peak to now, Tuoba fragrance has not relaxed. Qin Minghuan won''t give up if he takes the Qin gun himself.


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie know that they have taken Qin gun, and they will not be indifferent.


    Tuoba fragrance needs to worry about three sacred peaks, not just the first peak.


    Originally wanted to cross the dark sea and return to the barbarian East wilderness. Halfway through. Tuoba Piaoxiang knew that his father Tuoba Tao had fallen. As for the reason, Tuoba fragrance also knows.


    The vitality and life gas of the barbarian East wilderness leaked. In order to hide this secret and avoid responsibility, his father tuobatao launched an attack on the barbarians.


    However, the vitality and life gas leak too fast. Coupled with his escape from the Qin family, his father was soon caught on the first peak of God.


    Qin Mingyu''s means. Tuoba fragrance knows. When my father was caught at the head of God, he could never live.


    The husband fell, the father fell, and the daughter died.


    Although Tuoba fragrance does not value family affection, Tuoba fragrance is also somewhat impetuous under successive blows.


    In other words, since leaving shenshoufeng with Qin gun, the feeling of impetuosity has become stronger and stronger. After Qin gun attacked Han Fei, he failed to kill Han Fei successfully. Tuoba''s fragrant heart seemed to be on fire.


    This is not a good thing.


    As a second-class cultivation in the human world, Tuoba fragrance certainly knows what this burning feeling means.


    Han Fei is not dead!


    Sacrificing an artifact, but failing to return bloodthirsty, will inevitably backfire on the owner of the artifact.


    Plus their own cultivation is not enough. The forced use of Qin gun has a great impact on your mind.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang knows all the truth his son Qin Yi said. But. I don''t know why, when I heard one disappointing news, I turned upside down.


    If you don''t swear, you''ll go crazy.


    "The surrounding conditions are normal and no abnormalities are found." Qin Yi answered respectfully, but his heart was full of worry about his mother. What should I do if something happens to my mother?


    Robbed Qin''s gun?


    Knowing that Qin''s gun was taken away by his mother, Qin Yi thought of recapturing Qin''s gun. Even if he can''t return to the god head peak now, Qin Yi also wants to get the artifact.


    After you get the artifact, find a place where people can''t go to hide it. After the cultivation is upgraded to the first grade of human realm, you can use the divine gun to condense your Divine personality.


    From knowing that Han Fei has a divine personality, what happened in the spirit Pavilion before. All of a sudden.


    Han Fei is hiding too deep.


    He was stunned at wanglingshi and threw it into the depression of Shenwei peak. Han Fei must have done it.


    Qin Yi has no evidence. However, only by intuition, Qin Yi can be sure that it is 100% related to Han Fei. Even if Han Fei is not the main culprit. He must have been involved.


    Han Fei has a divine personality. What about Zhen Cheng?


    Han Fei''s Dantian is shrouded in light cyan, while Zhen Cheng''s Dantian is shrouded in black. Han Fei has a divine personality. Isn''t Zhen Cheng¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, his mother wanted to catch Han Fei and rob him. Qin Yi was not flustered at all. Mother robbed Han Fei''s divine personality. After she succeeded, she begged her mother to help her rob Zhen Cheng''s divine personality.


    Robbed Zhen Cheng''s divine personality, and then robbed Zhen Cheng''s woman.


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Menger, how could he encounter such humiliation.


    Qin Yi has ambition, but whether it can be realized depends on his mother''s face. Qin Yi must wait and take the Qin gun when the opportunity comes.


    Of course, Qin Yi is not stupid enough to frame his mother.


    If the people on the top of God catch up, everyone will die. If it really comes to that moment, Qin Yi can only work hard.


    "Go back!"


    I can''t catch up with Han Fei, and I can''t keep chasing him aimlessly. Since you can''t catch up, retreat and return immediately.


    "Go back?" Qin Yi didn''t understand his mother''s meaning. Now go back. Where are you going¡° "God''s first peak?"


    "Maybe!" Tuoba fragrance didn''t know where to go. Originally he wanted to go to the barbarian East wilderness, but now the vitality and life gas are leaking there. The soul waves of dark peaks vibrate more and more frequently, and the dark spirit gluttonous and dark spirit insects hidden in the depths of the earth may appear at any time. If you are surrounded by dark spirit insects or found by black spirit gluttonous, you and others can''t live.


    Of course, you can''t return to the peak of God.


    be in a fix the horns of a dilemma.


    This is the current situation of Tuoba fragrance.


    "All right!" The mother did not give a clear answer, even if asked, there would be no result. After nodding, Qin Yi turned and flew to the place where the barbarian dead gathered.


    Tuoba fragrance, looking up at the direction of the sky, the black air surging, seems to be more and more rich.


    "I hope nothing happens!" I feel very bad, but I can''t tell the reason. After Tuoba Piaoxiang shook her head and smiled bitterly, she trampled on the void and left.

 Chapter 2808

    When Zhen Cheng woke up, he was already in tears.


    "Alas!" Zhen Cheng looks sad and his mind is full. Inadvertently fell into the world of dark spirit insects, and experienced countless cycles of life and death in just a few days.


    On the ground beside the feet, there were still some corpses of dark spirit insects. In addition, those dark spirit insects that completely surrounded themselves disappeared.


    When leaving them, Zhen Cheng cried.


    The world of the dark spirit bug is the same as the human world. I am to the dark spirit worm like an alien. In these short days, every hour seems like a century. Pull infinitely long, infinitely long.


    Seeing the birth and death of the dark spirit bug, Zhen Cheng thinks of his relatives and friends. If we return to the secular world now, I''m afraid many of our grandparents are gone. Even the brothers who grew up together must have died.


    No one remembers their names, just as no one knows that every dark spirit has a name.


    In the world of the dark spirit bug. There are also birth, old age, illness and death, as well as joys and sorrows. Even those black Elves will fall in love.


    In these short days, Zhen Cheng understood a lot. While lamenting for those dark spirits, he also lamented for himself.


    The length of life is relative.


    Compared with humans, the life of dark spirit insects is short. However, for every dark spirit insect, their life is as long as human beings.


    Humans count their lives by day, and the dark spirit insects count their lives by magic. For people, a year is a year old, and a year of the dark spirit worm is an hour.


    Zhen Cheng''s life experience is rich enough.


    However, Zhen Cheng''s understanding of life is only superficial. After just a few days of experience, Zhen Cheng understands what life cycle is like and what the origin of the world should be.


    This understanding has unconsciously improved cultivation. When those dark spirits disappear. Give Zhen Cheng a gift. A light cyan pure breath of life is integrated into the divine personality.


    The dark god is still black, but the Qi of life inside becomes light cyan. Compared with a few days ago, Zhen Cheng can clearly feel that he is more closely connected with the divine lattice. The five element divine man sitting in the divine lattice looks peaceful and his body has become stronger and more compact.


    Zhen Cheng is a five element Yuanying, condensed together with the immortal hall. After condensing into a divine personality, the five element god man was formed.


    Every ancestor of the God Man realm will form a god man after condensing into a divine personality. God and man are related to natural cultivation and life experience.


    Zhen Cheng has not communicated with Han Fei about the five elements god man. Similarly, Han Fei did not communicate with Zhen Cheng because of some scruples. To be exact, unless someone very close. Will easily tell others about their God Man situation.


    The biggest secret of the ancestors of the God Man realm is the little god man. If you tell others about your God and man, don''t you tell others your strengths and weaknesses. Once you turn against each other, or become an opponent, it is extremely dangerous.


    "Need to find Han Fei!"


    The agreed time has exceeded. Now go to find Han Fei. I don''t know if it''s time. But. Whether he comes or not, Zhen Cheng will go to the agreed place.


    Han Fei is so smart that he shouldn''t stay where he is. However, everything has an accident. What if Han Fei stays there and waits?


    Zhen Cheng looks around and his mind is full of the shadows of those dark spirit insects. A few days ago, Zhen Cheng hated the dark spirit bug. Now, Zhen Cheng is eager to see them and listen to their quarrel.


    According to the communication of those dark spirit insects. The dark spirit insects attacking the three sacred peaks are different from those living in the dark peaks.


    The dark spirit insects left behind are all kind. Like ordinary people in human society. Those dark spirit insects that attack the three sacred peaks are mutated dark spirit insects. Those who can also be spirit worms are aggressive, like to attack monks, and like to erode any place with strong vitality and life Qi.


    How they came into being. I don''t know. The intelligence of dark spirit insects is limited. They only know that they come here underground from insect eggs. As for other things, they don''t know at all.


    Where the dark spirit bug should stay, you need to follow the command. The order came from underground. Zhen Cheng could feel it, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of the order.


    Every time the spirit wave shakes, it is a command. When the swarms of dark spirits feel the command, they will shout and run in different directions. Why do you do that? The dark spirit doesn''t know.


    Zhen Cheng is sure that the order was issued by Heiling Taotie. But. Where is the black spirit gluttonous hidden, but there is no way to find it. In other words, when Zhen Cheng wants to look for it, he has awakened and those dark spirit insects have disappeared.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Zhen Cheng is full of questions and needs to find Han Fei to share them. Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to show off his fortune. But really want to communicate with Han Fei and tell Han Fei that he must be kind to those dark spirit insects.


    Han Fei came to the dark mountain to find the dark spirit insect. Come to the dark mountain by yourself, mainly to find the dark gas.


    What will Han Fei encounter when he finds the dark spirit bug?


    There are many dark spirit insects in the dark mountain.


    He can meet the dark spirit bug, and Han Fei must also meet it. Maybe it''s too late to tell Han Fei everything now. Han Fei will sacrifice a lot of dark spirit insects to improve his cultivation.


    Zhen Cheng wants to tell Han Fei that in fact, he can take another way to get the vitality of the dark spirit bug. You don''t have to kill cruelly. You can make friends with the dark spirit bug.


    Just stay with the dark spirit insects, enjoy their lives, listen to their nonsense, and wait for them to end their lives naturally.


    However, can Han Fei resist the temptation of vitality?


    Maybe - no!


    Zhen Cheng is very urgent and flies very fast. Zhen Cheng was stunned when he arrived at the previously agreed place.


    Zhen Cheng can swear that he won''t make a mistake.


    However, the previously agreed place no longer exists. Han Fei didn''t appear, and there was no dark spirit bug. The dark breath in front of him changed into a black gas giant tens of meters high. At the moment, he turned into Han Fei. When he saw himself, he rushed over with a long black paint gun in his hand.


    "Gaga - hehe -"


    The black gas giant, who was tens of meters high, made a strange cry. The black paint long gun, almost the same length as the body, actually flashed a fiery red light and stabbed straight into the direction where Zhen Cheng stood.


    coming!


    Zhen Cheng can clearly feel that there is a blood red silk thread on the spine of the black gas giant. The silk thread is connected to the earth of the dark mountain and goes straight through the depths of the earth. The strange sound should be black spirit gluttonous.


    Heiling''s gluttonous attack has begun. It will not let anyone go!

 Chapter 2809

    Where is Heiling Taotie? How big is Heiling Taotie? No one knows.


    However, black spirit gluttony exists. When Heiling Taotie attacked Zhen Cheng, Han Fei was also attacked.


    The black gas giant, tens of meters high, is not slow at all. Han Fei and Qin Zijun run in front, and the black giant chases after them.


    Han Fei didn''t run in a straight line and ran away in a zigzag way, which opened up some distance.


    "Boom -"


    The black gas giant raised his palm and patted Han Fei and Qin Zijun in the direction of escape. There were as many as five black balloons with a diameter of more than one meter. They flew out like stones and approached Han Fei and Qin Zijun. Burst into pieces.


    When the black balloon broke, countless black dust formed and shot at Han Fei and Qin Zijun.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    Han Fei stood behind Qin Zijun and swam with a light cyan breath. Stop the black energy. Under the collision, there was a roaring sound, there was no sound of gold and iron, and the surrounding space vibrated violently.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei stopped the attack of those black balls, and Qin Zijun''s heart hung to his throat. Although he knew that Han Fei was good and would be fine, Qin Zijun still told him not to worry¡° We''d better hide away. Why deal with it! "


    Even if the black gas giant flies fast. If they try their best to escape, they can escape. However, Han Fei didn''t seem to want to leave and teased the black gas giant. Qin Zijun doesn''t want Han Fei to take risks. He has some puzzled reminders.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Han Fei previously asked Qin Zijun to leave and hide in the distance to wait for himself. However, Qin Zijun disagreed. When they are together, Han Fei needs to protect Qin Zijun. He can''t deal with the black gas giant at all.


    "There is a black gas giant here, and there may be one in the distance. When we escape, we need to use our strength to move. This kind of black gas is connected and communicated with each other. It is impossible for us to escape. "


    "Nonsense! How can the black breath be linked together! "


    "You don''t know that! Look at the black gas giant. Although it has no bones, there is a red silk thread on its spine. The red silk thread is hooked with the ground. The black air that formed the huge body surrounded the red silk thread. The red silk thread must be related to Heiling''s gluttony. Perhaps the red silk thread is the black spirit''s gluttonous tentacle. It controls the black breath and condenses into a giant shape to attack. "


    "This --"


    Qin Zijun is not stupid. Qin Zijun can still understand such a simple truth. Although it is strange, such a thing happens in the cultivation world. Not at all.


    "Then these black giants should be called puppets!"


    "Well! That''s a good name! It is indeed a puppet. Since they are controlled by the black spirit gluttonous, they should be called black spirit puppets. You are the mother of the black spirit puppet, and I am the father of the black spirit puppet! "


    "Nonsense! Ignore you! "


    Qin Zijun blushed and looked white at Han Fei, but he had a different mood in his heart. If one day he really gave birth to a child for Han Fei, would the child be as annoying as Han Fei?


    At this time, I''m still in the mood for wishful thinking. I''m afraid only Qin Zijun can do it.


    incorrect! To be exact, only women who fall in love can do it.


    Han Fei followed behind. Qin Zijun was not worried about his safety at all. On the contrary, Qin Zijun was more worried about Han Fei''s safety. however. The puppet attacked many times and didn''t hurt Han Fei and himself. Qin Zijun was not afraid.


    "We can''t go around all the time!" After a few laps, Qin Zijun felt a little bored, "shall we eliminate it?"


    "Good!" After several rounds, Han Fei became more and more sure that the real threat of the puppet was the red silk thread. Every time the puppet attacks the black ball, the red silk thread will swing forward. On the contrary, the red silk thread will shrink back, from high to low, and back to the ground. Then rush out of the ground like a flame.


    Within a few tens of miles, there is only such a black spirit puppet. The black gas around the red silk gathered and poured in, condensing into the shape of a black gas giant.


    Black spirit puppets are not easy to deal with.


    If you want to solve the black spirit puppet, you must eliminate the red silk thread, which is the center and brain of the black spirit puppet. It is useless to attack the body of the black spirit puppet. The red silk thread must be attacked in order to work.


    But what if you get close?


    The red silk thread is like a human heart. The area in the center of the black spirit puppet''s body.


    "Zijun, hold my waist tight." Only by rushing into the body of the black spirit puppet can we get close to the red silk thread. Otherwise, if you wander outside, the effect of attack is extremely limited.


    "Well - all right!" Qin Zijun was a little embarrassed, but the current situation could only be like this. Qin Zijun knew that Han Fei''s orders were all for himself.


    The two exchanged positions, and Qin Zijun turned behind Han Fei. Stretch out both hands and hug Han Fei''s waist. Qin Zijun was still coy when he stretched out his arm. When holding Han Feiyao, the shyness disappeared. A sense of security swept through the body.


    "Tighter! If I lose you, I''ll be distressed! " Han Fei''s voice sounded in his ear. The temperature was hot and ignited Qin Zijun in an instant. Qin Zijun gave a cry. With both hands, the whole body fits with Han Fei''s back.


    Han Feimei!


    The kind of warm, soft feeling, the kind of beauty holding your waist, longing for you not to go home and stay with her. If there is no black spirit puppet, Han Fei really wants to open up space immediately and eat Qin Zijun.


    "Is that ok?" Qin Zijun vowed that he had really worked hard, but he was still worried that he did not meet Han Fei''s requirements. His head was dizzy and his body was hot, like a burning flame.


    Don''t let go!


    Even if life ends now, don''t let go. It feels good to have someone on your back.


    Qin Zijun still remembers that his father carried himself like this when he was young. However, such experience is too few. My father fell. Since then, no man has felt this way.


    Han Fei is worried about losing himself, otherwise he will be distressed.


    What a nuisance.


    blandishments.


    Feeling the temperature of Han Fei''s body and meditating on Han Fei''s joking words, Qin Zijun found that happiness is actually very simple.


    Happiness comes suddenly, sweeping the whole body. Qin Zijun even forgot where he was.


    Han Fei carried Qin Zijun on his back, his eyes were clear and focused on the huge body of the black spirit puppet.


    The black spirit puppet is too big. The black Qi condenses into a body and changes all the time. Han Fei must find a gap and rush over quickly. Only in this way can he be useful.


    Although Han Fei has great courage, he is not blind. The body of the black spirit puppet is too special, like a tornado.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, the body of the black spirit puppet is more terrible than a tornado. The body of the black spirit puppet is full of energy, with black pure vitality and life Qi gathered around the red silk thread.


    Rushing into the body of the black spirit puppet is entering the energy mass. No one knows what will happen when entering the energy mass and whether it will explode suddenly.


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    Black balls with a diameter of more than one meter are still attacking. No matter how Han Fei evades, those small black balls are like eyes. They attack Han Fei accurately. When they touch the cyan breath protection, they burst into powder.


    Han Fei''s eyes are focused on the place where the small balls are generated. When the five black balls condense, the black gas in that place will be momentarily thin.


    Seize that very short moment and rush in, so that you can enter the body of the black spirit puppet.


    "Well! Try it! " A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei made up his mind to simply communicate with Qin Zijun, and Han Fei was ready.


    "Roar -" when the five black balls condensed into one, they made a huge sound. When they left the body of the black spirit puppet, Han Fei quietly disappeared, stared at the weakest position of the black Qi and disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 2810

    "Wow -"


    The sound of water in my ears is not an illusion, but a real sound wave. It''s like walking in the night and accidentally falling into the river. The sound of water rippling came when his hands swayed wildly.


    "What''s going on?" When I open my mouth to speak, I can''t hear my voice. Even if it is transmitted, I feel difficult. The surrounding energy, viscous like kerosene, stagnated and blocked all the gaps.


    "I don''t know." Han Fei smiled bitterly. His nerves were tense. When he came in, he didn''t encounter resistance. Even, he had a strong pulling force. When Han Fei subconsciously wanted to leave, the scenery in front of him had changed.


    Looking up, the dark mountain disappeared. Even the black spirit puppet was gone. The red silk thread disappeared. If Qin Zijun didn''t still hold himself, Han Fei really suspected that he had dreamed.


    It''s completely black. The eyes have lost their function. Except for the clatter. I can''t hear anything.


    to be isolated! The black energy is so terrible that it cuts off everything.


    "Dark sea! This is the real dark sea! " Qin Zijun thought a little, hugged Han Fei tightly with both hands and trembled, "Xiaofei, we have entered the dark sea!"


    At this moment, Qin Zijun''s mood is very complicated. Where the black gas condenses into water, that is the real dark sea. But. For so many years, no one can go out of the dark sea.


    Entering the sea of darkness means death. In other words, entering the sea of darkness means parting from yesterday, entering a new world or never ending.


    When the red silk thread disappeared, Han Fei knew his carelessness, or he thought things simple.


    This is definitely not a good thing.


    Where this is, in fact, is not the most important. What''s really terrible is that after entering here, the cyan breath in the divine lattice doesn''t change smoothly.


    "Stupid! Why don''t you discuss it with me and make a decision without authorization! "


    "You''re going to kill me!"


    "These damn black smells --"


    Within the divine grid. Xiaoqing is very busy. The cyan breath rippling, blocking those black energy from entering the divine grid.


    Han Fei didn''t apologize because there was no need. In other words, Xiaoqing scolded right. She was really dizzy and would be fooled. Now think about it, those red thin lines are like bait, and they are the silly fish. He bit the hook and fell into the big net. It seems impossible to get rid of it.


    From the moment he felt wrong, Han Fei tried to leave the same way. However, it is difficult to move your body. The strong dark energy imprisons everything, including the surrounding space.


    In an energy river with a density of nearly 100%, you can''t leave even if you have the ability to connect the sky. You can''t do it yourself, and Zhen Cheng can''t do it.


    I don''t know why, Han Fei felt Zhen Cheng and Tuoba fragrance, and they also fell into the dark river. It seems that there are many people, not just himself and Qin Zijun.


    "Many people!" Before Han Fei could tell his feelings, Qin Zijun''s voice sounded, "Xiao Fei, how can I feel a lot of people? Like the two of us, they flow helplessly in the dark sea. "


    "You feel it, too?" Han Fei was even more surprised. He thought he had a divine personality, so he could feel that picture. However, Qin Zijun also felt it.


    "Well! It''s just very vague. I can''t see who they are, men and women, old and young. Like us, they struggle and flow. Some of them are broken by the energy River and become a part of the river. It''s terrible. The river is slender and like vines. We are sealed like loofahs. What the hell is going on! "


    Qin Zijun was more confused and hugged Han Fei''s waist. I''m glad I''m not alone. I''m glad I made a wise decision earlier.


    A man who can give himself a sense of security is what he wants to find most.


    Qin Zijun''s metaphor is very vivid. The dark sea is winding and slender, not as broad as expected. However, the dark sea can pass through everything, including the plane.


    Qin Zijun felt people, many people. However, Han Fei felt another picture. At the beginning, Han Fei saw a person and even felt himself. However, the figure shrank rapidly and became insignificant black particles, either wriggling or disappearing.


    Han Fei also saw many sealed loofahs, but they were not people, but the world.


    There are secular, wild and immortal lands on the vine. There are Shenwu continent, three sacred peaks and dark peaks. Each plane is a sphere, some large, some small, some energy sufficient, and some have withered. Between those planes, there are many loofahs. Some have only a little trace, and some have completely disappeared.


    At every position where loofah is located, energy surges violently, and at that position, one or more large vortices are formed.


    When the infinite plane appears in the dark sea, it becomes the size of loofah. So the dark sea is really big. However, there is a larger world than the dark sea, and the world that can carry the dark sea is the largest.


    The dark sea creeps and flows, very slow, very slow.


    But. I feel that sometimes it can deceive people. When it falls into the eyes of ordinary monks, everything becomes so violent.


    When Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and others fell into the dark sea, the three sacred peaks made a sound like a broken sky.


    Dark spirit insects swarmed into Shenwei peak, and countless red mans swallowed Shenshou peak and Shenmei peak.


    The old monster of Shenren territory of the three surnamed family appeared, the big hand seal of destroying the sky and the earth fell, and the three sacred peaks collapsed in the roar.


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    The three sacred peaks at the top collapsed like bamboo, and the peaks shrouded in white fog all year round were connected into one. At the moment, it was like a huge roof, crashing down. Countless boulders weighing hundreds of tons fell on the three sacred peaks, making a desperate sound.


    The three surnamed disciples who are usually arrogant are completely desperate at the moment. The old and weak women and children had no time to escape. In despair, they let the boulder fall and turn into meat mud.


    The battle between the three races is over.


    In the face of the disaster of destroying heaven and earth, any intrigue is meaningless. The ground wriggles, and the red awn sweeps thousands of meters high. Friars, immortal beasts and any living objects will be absorbed by the red awn.


    The three sacred peaks collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dark sea originally sandwiched between the three sacred peaks rose rapidly. The barbarians are also hard to escape. The earth''s crust is torn into hundreds of miles wide holes and devours everything.


    "Go to the dark sea!"


    Looking at the direction of Lingshi, Qin long roared and reminded the deacon of Shenling pavilion to leave. However, his struggle was meaningless. Thousands of tons of boulders roared down by the tiger fell, and Qin long and his deacon of the divine Pavilion didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    The spirit Pavilion is out!


    The shennu garden of the three surnamed family was also destroyed!


    Visible to the naked eye are hundreds of tons of stone mountains. Yes, what fell was not stones, but peaks. In front of such a mountain, if you hesitate a little, your body will be crushed immediately.


    The space is compressed and explodes. The rich breath turned into poison, burning the whole world.


    Black air surges and invades everything.


    The air burst again and again, and the middle area is a fiery red high temperature. Looking up, I can''t see the color of the sky. I can only see the falling peaks!


    No one has mercy on the weak, and no one will help those desperate people. Death became everything in the remaining world. Bright red blood seems to be the norm.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    The ground suddenly moved and broke, and the black spirit, which had been silent for tens of thousands of years, woke up. The stones on the ground reluctantly flew up and collided with the stones falling from the sky.


    Pity those monks who have worked hard. In order to prolong their life, they even give up the days of enjoying flowers and sunshine. In the end, everything became nothingness. Want to extend your life. It ended at a strange speed, full of irony.


    The cry for help has completely lost its meaning. In other words, when you shout for help, your life is over.


    When the disaster like the end of the world suddenly came and the whole ground was broken, the black spirit gluttonous appeared.


    In ancient times, fierce beasts raised their heads, and the three sacred peaks disintegrated and disappeared; In ancient times, the fierce beast stood up and moved a little, and the dark mountain collapsed.


    The three sacred peaks are missing, and only half of the dark peaks are left. Hundreds of millions of red silk connect the black spirit gluttonous with the dark sea, hovering and flowing.


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Wow -"


    The sky is tearing, lightning and thunder. The rain can no longer be described as airtight, like the Milky Way breaking and tumbling down.


    Three sacred peaks, hundreds of thousands of monks fell, and countless monsters and immortal pets died. The barbarians, the friars who had not yet entered the three sacred peaks, completely lost their chance to live when they saw the gluttony of the black spirit.


    The black spirit roared. With each roar, the red silk thread would shake violently. With each shaking, one of the towel gourds would tremble.


    The disaster of destroying heaven and earth extends from Xiangong Protoss to Shenwu continent, Xiuxian continent, wild continent and secular world.


    Disasters are everywhere, countless peaks are broken. Countless monks died.


    The only person who has a chance to live is the one in the dark sea. The energy River entering the dark sea drifts with the waves and is completely isolated from the outside world.


    No one knows how long this world will last, and no one knows what will happen in the future.


    At this moment, living has become the simplest extravagant hope of everyone. At this moment, even the ancestors of God and man can only rise and fall with the power of heaven and earth.


    The earth continued to shake, and all gratitude and resentment seemed unimportant. Once power, glory, once love, once everything, lost its meaning at this moment.


    Alive!


    Someone who can live. Is God''s favorite.


    Alive!


    Only the living can know what happened and what the future world will be like!


    The sea of darkness swallowed up everything, lightning occupied the sky, and thunder replaced the songs of birds and animals.


    The black spirit danced gluttonously and fought against the thunder in the sky.


    Time and space seem to have broken up. When the whole world seems to be about to be destroyed, a white light falls from the sky.


    Not together!


    Nineteen white lights and nineteen black lights crisscross and bloom eternal Sanskrit.


    The 361 intersections formed 361 light columns, which fell from the sky and pierced into the gluttonous body of Heiling.


    The black spirit roared three hundred and sixty-one times, and the huge body was unwilling to fall.


    When the black spirit smashed down, the black breath dissipated.


    The earth has become dilapidated, and only the river of dark energy is still flowing


    No one knows how many days have passed, time and space are broken, and a day is as long as a year. Until one day, the dark river came to an end and the world returned to its original shape.


    The sun appears, the earth emits green trees and flowers, the vitality of life becomes thin, and several horizontal loofahs are concentrated together


    A new world came, suddenly and helpless!

 Chapter 2811

    This is a new world.


    The three sacred peaks disappeared, and the dark peaks and the dark sea disappeared. You can''t see the city of fighting law, nor can you see the Tianmo sect.


    No one knows what happened. Monks who can survive just want to quickly find out where they are?


    Han Fei and Qin Zijun stood side by side, looking around at everything, stunned.


    As the dark energy flows, it cannot leave or change its direction. The dark days came suddenly. At the end, they were not ready.


    The ground is black. The black painted ground tens of miles wide still keeps the shape of flowing forward. It solidified and seemed to be steaming, but. The energy dissipated.


    For half an hour, Han Fei and Qin Zijun were still standing there without opening their mouths and twisting their necks to observe. It has become a habit to stand still after being imprisoned by the dark energy for a long time.


    The darkness disappeared as if it had never appeared. What happened and why did it appear here?


    Three sacred peaks could not be found. Qin Zijun was very flustered because he couldn''t see the dark mountain. If Han Fei hadn''t stood by and clenched his hand, Qin Zijun would have screamed for it.


    Suddenly lose the world in which you have lived for many years and come to a strange place. What should you do in the future?


    Qin Zijun has never experienced such a thing.


    I''m used to everything on the first peak of God and the dark sea. Now everything I''m used to has disappeared.


    Everything in front of us is so cold and strange. It seems that all the places that can be seen by the naked eye have been cultivated, earth shaking and beyond recognition.


    Looking up, you can see the blue sky and white clouds, and the sun falls on the skin, warm. Before noon, the temperature is already a little hot. Such a situation has never happened in Xiangong,


    Qin Zijun, who is used to living on the mountain, is not used to the endless plain.


    Qin Zijun didn''t ask. Because even if he asked, Han Fei couldn''t answer.


    But it''s also good. From now on, I will follow Han Fei wholeheartedly. Find a place to build a cave or wooden house and live a quiet life!


    After this experience, Qin Zijun suddenly lost interest in cultivation.


    Is it meaningful to have high accomplishments?


    When facing the disaster of heaven and earth, even Han Fei with divine personality is so small. It''s better to live truly than to live in a dream.


    After this idea appeared, Qin Zijun''s mood was calm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Fei took the lead in breaking the calm, and his voice was a little dry. Holding Qin Zijun''s hand, he didn''t fly and walked along the edge of the black river bed.


    "Yes!" Qin Zijun nodded and agreed, letting Han Fei hold hands and walk slowly. Under the sun. The feeling of stepping on flowers and green grass is very real.


    The edge of the black painted river bed was very flat, and the two walked without haste. When they met a deep ditch, they jumped over with tacit understanding, and then continued to tread on the solid ground.


    Tired, they sat down and rested. Sweating on his forehead, he swabbed his sleeves. When it was dark, they sat down and rested, looked up at the stars, and then crowded on a monster skin to sleep.


    The world is very big, as if only Han Fei and Qin Zijun are left.


    After walking for three days, they saw some monks one after another. When they saw Han Fei and Qin Zijun. He bowed his head and left.


    No inquiry.


    Everyone''s face was written with panic and confusion.


    There are still people alive!


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his previous feeling is not wrong.


    "Xiao Fei, why are they wearing strange clothes?" Qin Zijun pulled La Hanfei''s sleeve and asked curiously, "look at their appearance and accomplishments. Obviously not a fairy palace disciple. Are we leaving the fairy palace now? "


    "Maybe!" Han Fei smiled bitterly. It was difficult to give Qin Zijun a clear answer. "You''re right. Those people are really not the disciples of the fairy palace Protoss."


    "Oh!" Qin Zijun nodded, his divine knowledge swept away and searched hard.


    "Let''s fly!" Han Fei''s face was filled with anxiety. When he drifted in the dark river, he felt Zhen Cheng, Baili Yanran and Lin youyou.


    The loofah shaped planes collided and blocked the dark energy River, and then stopped. So. The monks Qin Zijun saw were really not disciples of the fairy palace. Some of these friars came from Shenwu mainland and some came from Xiuxian mainland. Han Fei is not sure where others come from.


    Why?


    After the plane collision, what will the secular be affected? Whether Shenwu or Xiuxian. Even the wild continent is a world of cultivation.


    When these people get together, there should be no estrangement. Even if there are great differences in accomplishments, they will gradually get used to and integrate. A Taoist friend and an elder can integrate monks of different planes.


    Secular people can''t.


    What would happen if Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi appeared in the cultivation world in tanks? What would happen if the Mahayana friars entered Yancheng and Hangcheng?


    Han Fei needs to speed up.


    How are the women such as Baili Yanran and Lin youyou? We must find them as soon as possible.


    "Good!" After Qin Zijun nodded, they trampled on the void and flew along the dark river bed.


    The narrowest place is tens of miles and the widest place is hundreds of miles. Black lacquer is long and narrow, extending from the direction of sunset and straight to the East. The speed increased, and the number of friars met was increasing. Like Han Fei and Qin Zijun, these people also fly along the black river bed.


    The friar I met in the first five days. Most of them are disciples of Xiuxian mainland. Since the sixth day, the monks they met again have obviously higher accomplishments. Obviously, these people are monks in Shenwu mainland. Among them, many people know Han Fei. After seeing him, they are very happy to say hello.


    But. Han Fei has something in mind. After a few words, he continues on his way!


    "Han Fei -"


    After another half day, hundreds of people flew from miles in front of him. The woman flying in the front was very excited when she saw Han Fei. She screamed and rushed directly to Han Fei.


    Long xianger!


    When he heard the sound, Han Fei knew who it was.


    Seeing the pretty long Xiang''er rushing over, Qin Zijun immediately reacted and gently swung his right hand. They formed a barrier in front of each other and stared at long Xiang''er nervously.


    Long xianger stopped.


    Ten meters away from Han Fei, long xianger saw Qin Zijun. A woman''s intuition won''t go wrong. Although she only looked at it, long xianger knew that her relationship with Han Fei was unusual.


    Long xianger''s face changed.


    The energy released by Qin Zijun is really terrible. It is not the emperor level, nor even the sage realm, but a higher cultivation.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and raised his hand without leaving any trace. After nodding, Han Fei, Qin Zijun and long xianger landed one after another.


    The back group also landed one after another, many of whom Han Fei knew.


    Dragon one, dragon two, dragon three, dragon Zhentian and long Tiexin are all there. Han Fei has also seen some dragon soldiers, but he can''t call their names.


    Something happened in Shenwu mainland.


    Han Fei is eager to know what happened. From his departure to now, what happened in Shenwu mainland.


    After a little greeting, long xianger began to tell what happened in doufa city after Han Fei left.

 Chapter 2812

    "Woo woo..."


    "Woo woo..."


    There are many depressions in the dark riverbed. Wu Xin''s cry came from a place upstream.


    "Stone - wuwuwu - I almost killed myself. Why didn''t you come to see me earlier!"


    "Wuwu - smelly stone - if I die, you can''t like others anymore!"


    "Whine --"


    Sobbing -- "


    "Woo woo..."


    Wu Xin tightly hugged Zhen Cheng''s neck, bounced up and stuck to Zhen Cheng like a caterpillar.


    Zhen Cheng holds Wu Xin in both hands, comforting him gently, and his expression is full of embarrassment..


    Behind Wu Xin stood a group of people. Zhan Menger, Nangong Waner, Lin Mengwei, Lin Youyou, Zhen Yinger and others were there. At the moment, everyone is looking at themselves and Wu Xin.


    Even if Zhen Cheng is thick skinned, he is a little embarrassed. Old husband and wife. It''s sweet and greasy in front of a group of children. What does it look like.


    However, Wu Xin rushed over and Zhen Cheng couldn''t push it away.


    After Wu Xin held her for a while and complained, Wu Xin let go.


    "It''s your turn!" Wu Xin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Command Lin Mengwei, sun Shaobo and others to rush over.


    Lin Mengwei can''t do it.


    When we first met, we still had a little idea. Now we can''t kill Lin Mengwei like Wu Xin.


    The scene was a little awkward and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    "The stone is not dead. Why are you all crying! The nuclear powered aircraft is gone, and we can have it in the future. Our family is alive, that''s enough! "


    Seeing others standing still, Wu Xin felt it necessary to say something. There was a big stone on the edge. Wu Xin leaped up and gave a speech with excitement.


    "Not like words!" Sitting cross legged in the distance, Qin Tianlan, who never said a word, frowned slightly, "no big or small, like what!"


    Think about Wu Xin''s appearance just now, Qin Tianlan blushed and heartbeat. In full view of the public, Wu Xin hugged her son''s neck and said so many affectionate words.


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Menger. Qin Tianlan has long wanted to scold Wu Xin. Now, before her son spoke, Wu Xin stood on the big stone again.


    Such a thing should be done by my son. A woman should look like a woman. In contrast, Qin Tianlan appreciated Zhan Menger more. Even after seeing her son, Zhan Menger maintained rationality and restraint.


    It''s just a disaster. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Since you''re still alive. Then life will continue. Who doesn''t understand such a simple truth? It''s disrespectful to yell.


    Qin Tianlan is not an antique. She sees a lot of things very thoroughly. However, Qin Tianlan didn''t like Wu Xin''s behavior.


    Qin Tianlan sat quietly with her eyes on her son''s women''s faces. Zhan Menger delivers an introduction one by one. What''s the name of the woman and the name of the granddaughter.


    So many women, so many grandchildren.


    Qin Tianlan is a little misty. Although I knew some news about my son before, I even knew which women my son had. But. That''s just a cold name after all. Now seeing a group of daughter-in-law fighting for Fang and Yan, Qin Tianlan is at a loss.


    "Everybody turn back and kneel down!" Wu Xin''s voice suddenly sounded. The people who had looked at Wu Xin turned their heads subconsciously and their eyes fell on Qin Tianlan.


    "Nangong Waner visits her mother-in-law!" Although Nangong Waner didn''t like Wu Xin''s way, she had to respond quickly. Wu Xin shouted. If she annoyed her mother-in-law, it would be bad.


    "Lin Mengwei visits her mother-in-law!"


    "Sun Shaobo visits his mother-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Waner''s mother-in-law is more effective than anything. The daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter knelt down one after another and reported to themselves. Of course, Zhen Cheng has to kneel down. Wu Xin kneels beside Qin Tianlan.


    The whole family knelt down. Qin Tianlan didn''t laugh or cry until the last granddaughter knelt down. Far away. Only Baili Yanran, Lin Youyou, Mohua, ghost eye, angel and others are left.


    Although they were not Zhen''s family, out of respect, they stood a little far away and bowed.


    "I want Dad!" Lin youyou holds the little girl in her arms and suddenly hooks Lin youyou''s neck. She wants to see her father in a whiny voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin youyou quickly covers his daughter''s mouth and looks at Qin Tianlan and others with some embarrassment.


    Zhen Cheng and his family are reunited. Han Fei doesn''t know where he is. Although Zhen Cheng repeatedly stressed that Han Fei would not be in danger. However, before seeing Han Fei, Lin youyou and others were still worried and worried.


    The nuclear powered aircraft crossed the black hole and entered the barbarian East wilderness. There was no hurry to cross the dark sea and enter the fairy palace. According to Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran''s orders. The nuclear powered plane watched around the dark sea.


    When the abnormal vitality fluctuation was detected, the nuclear powered aircraft quickly left. If Nangong Waner and bailiyan hadn''t given orders decisively, everyone would have become a powder now.


    Even so, the nuclear powered plane was destroyed.


    When the people fell into the dark sea and were helpless, Qin Tianlan, Zhan Menger and Wu Xin appeared in time.


    Rao is so. Everyone was also in danger. The crisis was not resolved until Zhen Cheng appeared and everyone entered the dark energy river.


    Think about the experience of these days, like a dream. More than 30 years ago, a nuclear powered plane crashed and killed so many people. This time, the same thing happened again.


    Good luck!


    The opposite result occurred this time.


    Maybe God is embarrassed and doesn''t want Zhen Cheng to experience the pain again. Those people on the nuclear plane are alive. Zhen Cheng''s family, Han Fei''s family and friends are alive.


    As for the others, I don''t know.


    Qin Tianlan waved her hand and gently swept through, helping the daughter-in-law and grandchildren up. Even if I have heard their names before, even if I know they should call themselves mothers. When everything became a reality, Qin Tianlan was still moved, and even tears rippled in her eyes.


    All these years, I''ve been looking for my son.


    For so many years, I have endured the pain of missing, and I have been rewarded at this moment!


    It''s worth it!


    No matter how much you pay, it''s worth it.


    "Cheng''er, you command the assignment. After a little rest and adjustment, we set out as soon as possible and find Han Fei! " After calming his mood a little, Qin Tianlan immediately gave an order.


    Comparing heart to heart, Qin Tianlan can understand the urgency of Baili Yanran, Lin youyou and others.


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nods and turns around to explain Nangong Waner. Of course, Zhen Cheng has not forgotten his father, the irresponsible man - Zhen Haishan!

 Chapter 2813

    In recent days, Zhen Rui has never rested. After the energy river is over, Zhen Rui helps her husband Han tie gather the people. Every day when she is exhausted, Zhen Rui will sit down and rest.


    After leaving the cultivation environment of Shenwei peak, Zhen Rui needs time to adapt to everything in front of him. The fairy palace is over and the Shenwei peak is destroyed. So far, the Han family has gathered less than 500.


    Most of the friars above the emperor''s territory, and very few friars at the imperial and Zun levels. The old and weak women and children almost disappeared, and the Han family became cleaner than ever.


    Elder Han Zhi fell.


    When Shenwei peak was captured by the dark spirit insect, the elder Han Zhi didn''t go out of the cave. Perhaps the elder Han Zhi has long fallen. Maybe. Han Zhi knew that his time was running out and chose to live or die with Shenwei peak.


    Falling people are no longer important. How to live is the most important.


    The three elders of the Presbyterian Church are now. Only Han tianlie is left. Han tianlie left with some people. When the dark spirit bug captured Shenwei peak, Han tianlie disappeared.


    Han Hao, the descendant of the elder Han Zhi, left behind. He followed Han tie and looked lonely.


    Han Zhi''s fall dealt a great blow to Han Hao. The collapse of Shenwei peak made Han Hao a homeless child. Han Hao is capable. Han tie needs help. Han Hao and Han Liang were entrusted with important tasks.


    The Han family, with less than 500 people, even if they served as the patriarch, also lost the meaning of the past.


    The situation of the Qin family and the Zhen family must be very good. The black spirit Taotie suddenly rushed out of the ground, the dark sea riots, and the three sacred peaks were destroyed.


    Once the protoss, when the three sacred peaks collapsed, also completely lost its meaning.


    As the last patriarch of the protoss, Han tie has many dreams that have not yet come true.


    It all came to an end.


    Even when Han family disciples looked at Han tie, there was a trace of complex emotion in their eyes. The ancestors of the three surnamed family fought against the dark sea and the black spirit gluttonous, and all ended in failure.


    The worship of Shenfeng people to the ancestors of shenrenjing completely collapsed.


    When the natural disaster comes, people are still people after all. Even if the ancestors of God and man have the ability to understand the sky, it is still difficult to change the fact that the fairy palace Protoss has declined.


    The once fairy palace can only be kept in memory. Once a Protoss, now it has become a joke.


    All the people have rested. After two hours, they will continue on their way. However, no one knows where to go. As the patriarch, Han tie has a lot of responsibilities to bear. At the moment when Shenwei peak collapsed, Han tie was dozens of years old. The smile that often hung on his face disappeared, the self-confidence with a long mouth disappeared, his beard was broken, and he seemed to become an old man.


    Han Tiemo sat quietly beside Zhen Rui, crossed his knees, opened his eyes and inadvertently practiced.


    The vitality around is not very bad. It can fly in the sky and absorb the energy of heaven and earth. However, compared with the cultivation environment of Shenwei peak, everything in front of us can be described as filthy.


    Han tie, who has achieved a high level of cultivation in the human realm, can''t practice in such an environment at all. Even Han tie doesn''t care if his accomplishments can be improved. What about the nearly 500 people.


    "It''s all my fault! If I had been a little cruel, it wouldn''t have happened! "


    "Shut up!" When she heard her husband scold herself, Zhen Rui''s face changed and scolded in a low voice, "you believe the nonsense of those old monsters. How can our son be a monster!"


    "Then why was everything normal when Xiaofei didn''t appear in the fairy palace. After he appeared, the fairy palace began to fluctuate. When you think about it, how many things are related to your son. When you gave birth to Xiaofei, heaven and earth were different. In order not to cause turbulence, my ancestors said it was an auspicious image. But. Later, the ancestor told me to send Xiaofei away. It''s best not to let him return to the fairy palace again! "


    "The kindness of a woman killed so many people. I''m ashamed of the Han family and the protoss! " For many days, as long as sitting next to Zhen Rui, Han tie will nag one thing repeatedly. When my son was born, there was a vision of heaven and earth. The ancestor of the Han family ordered Han tie to send Han Fei away.


    Han tie never said anything about it. For so many years, this secret has been pressed at the bottom of Han tie''s heart. No matter how much Zhen Rui doesn''t understand, Han tie doesn''t dare to easily expose the secret. Even if the son is a demon, it should be borne by his father.


    Han tie knows about his son''s experience in Xiuxian and Shenwu. Han tie didn''t stop him when he knew that his son had the opportunity to inherit the four divine beasts.


    After his son returned to the fairy palace, Han tie was in a very tangled mood. Worried about the sudden interference of the ancestors of shenrenjing at home, and worried that his son would be taken away by the ancestors of shenrenjing.


    Such a thing did not happen.


    But disaster came.


    Even if Han tie is a great monk in the most human environment, his way of thinking can easily fall into the strange circle of fatalism. Han tie wanted to come because he was not cruel enough. That led the three sacred peaks to experience such a nightmare.


    Zhen Rui certainly doesn''t agree with this statement. Because of this, the two have quarreled several times.


    "God and man, that''s jealousy. When Xiaofei was born, heaven and earth showed auspicious signs. If Xiaofei is an unlucky person, when he was born. It should be accompanied by disaster. After Xiaofei returned to the fairy palace, he didn''t do anything at all. The three families had accidents one after another. It was the result of years of struggle. What does it have to do with Xiaofei? "


    "This time. Three sacred peaks crumbled and the divine Pavilion disappeared. What is related to Xiaofei? Han tie, I warn you, Xiaofei is my son. Even if he is reincarnated, even if he is a monster, he is also my son, and you are his father. That''s it. Don''t let others know. If this matter reaches Zhen Haishan and Qin Mingyu, do you know the consequences? "


    "The gluttonous black spirit caused the fragmentation of the three sacred peaks. That''s what people see with their own eyes, which is thousands of miles away from your imagination. Don''t ask for trouble. The Xiangong Protoss has disappeared. You should take off the burden of the patriarch and live a free life. "


    When Shenwei peak disappeared, Zhen Rui felt bad.


    But after these days of freedom. Zhen Rui thinks it''s good.


    You can see the sunshine every day when you open your eyes. You don''t have to practice every day. You don''t have to think about the relationship between the three races every day. Such a day is exactly what you want.


    However, her husband Han tie got into the tip of an ox horn and couldn''t get out until now.


    The son didn''t know where it was, and the husband began to think about it again. Zhen Rui is helpless to persuade.


    "It''s not something you and I can decide!" Han tie''s eyes were firm and looked up at the stars. "We searched for many days and didn''t find Xiaofei. I''m worried that he has been taken away by the ancestors of shenrenjing!"


    "Shut up!" Zhen Rui''s face changed immediately. If so, is it possible for his son to live¡° If those old monsters dare to catch our son, I will -- "


    "How''s it going? What can you do? What can I do? " Han tie smiled bitterly and said, "if there was a way, I wouldn''t send Xiaofei away!"


    "You --"


    Zhen Rui is speechless, turns around, angrily walks to the distance, stares and prays.

 Chapter 2814

    Compared with Han tie, Zhen Haishan''s current situation is somewhat difficult to tell.


    The divine eyebrow peak collapsed and the second elder Zhen Yang fell. Led nearly a thousand people to escape into the river of energy. When they came out, they still followed their own people, less than 50 people.


    At first, Zhen Haishan naively thought that those people had not found themselves. After waiting for two days, Zhen Haishan suddenly realized it.


    The thousands of ethnic people they desperately protect now support Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong as patriarchs.


    Zhen Haishan was stunned and couldn''t believe this fact. Until I saw Zhen Zhihong and Zhen Daowei leading their people to hunt down themselves. Zhen Haishan had to believe that he had betrayed his relatives.


    Zhen Zhihong killed her sons Zhen Xin and Zhen gang.


    After several meetings, he followed the fifty people of Zhen Haishan. There are eight monks who still follow Zhen Haishan.


    finished!


    Zhen Haishan gazed into the distance and looked at the starry sky.


    Zhen Haishan hates the starry sky. If God Meifeng had not had an accident, the thing he had planned for many years had entered the closing stage. The sudden disaster turned his years of efforts into water.


    Sons Zhen Xin and Zhen Gang fell. Zhen Haishan has no feeling. In other words, whether they live or fall, they will not have an impact on Zhen Haishan.


    Zhen Haishan is very Zhen Daowei.


    For so many years, I have trained him as a son, taught him skills and taught him how to deal with life and work. Now, Zhen Daowei gave all that back to himself.


    Zhen Haishan suddenly found that he was stupid. From sensible to now, Zhen Haishan has experienced such a setback for the first time.


    Time can''t go back, and it''s impossible to change what happened.


    God eyebrow peak is over.


    Recalling the past scenery is like passing clouds. Think about yourself now, Zhen Haishan sighed helplessly.


    "You eight have followed me for many years. There are eight top-grade immortal treasures in this storage ring. Each of you should leave! from now on. If we still have the chance to meet, I will buy you a drink and call you Taoist friends. Zhen Haishan is dead. Your patriarch is dead. "


    After Zhen Haishan finished, he threw out a storage ring. The eight subordinates shouldn''t have any chance to explain, hit a space curse, and dodged away.


    The eight loyal ministers knelt down and saluted, and each took a fairy treasure and left. This may have been the best result.


    A moment ago. Nine people are still standing there worrying about the future. At the next moment, nine people choose a direction to pursue their own life.


    Not long after Zhen Haishan''s nine people left, Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong flew in with thousands of monks. They were disappointed that they didn''t find Zhen Haishan. After a little discussion, they led the more than 1000 Zhen family disciples to leave.


    Zhen Haishan doesn''t die. Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong are uneasy. It was a fatal blow. Zhen Haishan will certainly retaliate. In order to avoid accidents, we must cut down the roots.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng can''t let go.


    Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong chased Zhen Haishan and gathered together the scattered monks. Whether it''s the Han family or the Qin family, just follow yourself. You can live. As for those who don''t want to surrender, Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong won''t have any mercy, even those women holding babies.


    There are more and more people behind Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong, and those who like to follow the trend also began to call on friends and partners to take refuge.


    "Hunt down Zhen Haishan and rob Zhen Yin!"


    "Hunt down Tuoba fragrance and rob Qin gun!"


    "Chase Zhen Cheng and rob the God!"


    "Hunt down Han Fei and rob the God!"


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the friars who followed Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong. It has reached tens of thousands of people. In addition to those low-level monks in Shenwu mainland and Xiuxian mainland, the number of monks following Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong has reached 100000.


    The mighty army chased and killed, trampled on the void and flew to. Chase along the river bed.


    Zhen Haishan is gone.


    Tuoba fragrance was unfortunately surrounded by Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong. After a great war, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured. Tuoba fragrance falls, Qin Yi falls. Hundreds of barbarian dead turned into powder.


    Qin gun falls into Zhen Zhihong''s hands!


    The setting sun shines on the earth. Zhen Zhihong holds Qin Qiang in her hand and emits a proud and arrogant laugh. Qin Jian fell and Qin Tian died. The original Qin family, only Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang led more than 300 Qin family members to flee around. More than 100 people led by Han tianlie were also with Qin Mingyu.


    A mob is not enough to fear.


    The only thing to worry about is Han tie. The 500 people who followed Han Fei became a big problem for Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong. However, for a while, the whereabouts of Han tie and Zhen Rui have not been found, so they can only give up for the time being.


    "From now on. This continent is called the dark continent. I, Zhen Daowei, will be the master of this continent! " Zhen Daowei, who has more than 100000 men, can''t chase around with such a group of people. Where the energy river is cut off, a natural city is formed. The whole body is black paint, standing between heaven and earth like a giant.


    Black lacquer peaks hundreds of miles around and thousands of meters high. It has become the place where Zhen Daowei and others are stationed. More than 100000 people built a city here in about ten days.


    Black city!


    This is the name given by Zhen Zhihong.


    The core city of the dark continent is the black city.


    After the establishment of the black city, the homeless monks quickly gathered here. The most monks who came to the black city every day were nearly 10000 people.


    Zhen Daowei has excellent management skills, and a large number of capable monks have come together. In less than a month, the number of monks gathered in black city has reached one million.


    Monks from Xiuxian continent, Shenwu continent, barbarian eight wilderness and barbarian continent poured into Heicheng.


    Where there are people, it becomes lively in an instant.


    When millions of monks gathered, the black city of hundreds of square kilometers seemed narrow and small.


    The names of Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong began to spread in all directions.


    A month later, Han tianlie, Qin Mingyu and Qin Shuang led hundreds of protoss friars to join the black city.


    Zhen Haishan still hasn''t been found.


    Zhen Cheng and his family also disappeared.


    After Han Fei, Qin Zijun, long xianger and others gathered, it seemed that the world had evaporated. Even if Zhen Daowei sent people to look for it every day, he still didn''t find any trace of Han Fei.


    As time passed, six months later, the pursuit of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stopped. In Heicheng, a city with millions of people, Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong no longer take Han Fei and Zhen Cheng seriously.


    Looking for the ancestors of God and man is the most important thing. Finding a place more suitable for cultivation is the most urgent. Zhen Daowei, the leader of the black city, issued an order. Whoever, no matter what cultivation, will be rewarded with an artifact as long as it can provide a place with vitality and strong vitality.


    As soon as the order came out, the black city was boiling. Countless monks left the black city and began to explore the place where the vitality and vitality were strong.


    At dusk, the afterglow of the sunset fell on a man and two women. They calmly walked into the black city

 Chapter 2815

    If Zhen Daowei hadn''t appeared, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng would have met long ago.


    Because Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong were chasing, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei had to avoid the chase. They missed it. Han Fei spent a lot of time to find Baili Yanran, Lin Youyou, Mohua and Zhen Ying. However, God always joked with Han Fei. Every time he felt that he was about to meet, he missed something.


    Long Zhentian leaves with hundreds of dragon soldiers. They will help Han Fei search for the whereabouts of bailiyan and others. Han Fei just needs to enter the black city and wait. Don''t leave easily.


    Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong built a black city, and their stories spread all over the dark continent. The reason why this continent is called the dark continent is because of the black river bed on the ground.


    That imprisons everyone. The riverbed brought to this position is like an umbilical cord, deeply branded on the dark continent. When flying in the void, no matter how high, you can see the dark riverbed from west to East. The location built in black city became wide.


    Overlooking the black city from the sky, it is like a little black dog tied by the dark river. This cave and some solid wooden houses are built on an irregular land of hundreds of square kilometers.


    It has been seven or eight months since the disaster. Plants that had previously become bare grew madly. The monsters that have disappeared for a long time, snakes, mice, reptiles and reptiles begin to appear.


    The monks who go in and out of the black city every day can be calculated in ten thousand. Even if Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong are skilled, they have no time to pay attention to the entrance and exit of each friar.


    Han Fei swaggered into the black city area with Qin Zijun and long xianger. He still needed to step on the fairy sword to fly and look at the city built by Xiuzhen people.


    That''s terrible.


    There are no walls and streets. After walking into the black city area, you can see a mess of caves and wooden houses. Compared with the former city of fighting Dharma, the wounded city and the city of inheritance, the black city in front of us can only be described as a refugee area.


    Fortunately, there are no livestock, cattle and horses here. Otherwise, this place will certainly emit all kinds of pungent smell. All kinds of monks wear Taoist robes of different colors. When I saw Han Fei flying over. The monks looked a little nervous.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    Friars living outside the black city have low accomplishments. When the Mahayana friars saw Han Fei and others, they all came forward to pay a visit.


    Qin Zijun accepted it, Han Fei accepted it, and long xianger was a little uncomfortable.


    Since he separated from Han Fei, long xianger''s cultivation has also improved a lot. After the vitality and life of Shenwu mainland became strong, long xianger''s cultivation reached the realm of emperor''s first grade.


    Such a speed of improvement is appalling enough. Long xianger looked very excited when he saw Han Fei. But. Long xianger was not happy when she saw Qin Zijun.


    For more than half a year, Qin Zijun will appear every time long xianger wants to talk with Han Fei alone. With a cold face, I don''t give myself a chance at all.


    To the cultivation of three human qualities.


    Qin Zijun''s accomplishments made long xianger desperate. Even if he has dragon blood, it is still difficult to compete with Qin Zijun. Han Fei''s cultivation is still a mystery. Long xianger is not in the mood to ask, or dare not ask. Because she doesn''t want to be hit.


    For more than half a year, long xianger didn''t make Qin Zijun comfortable.


    Qin Zijun''s accomplishments are not as good as Qin Zijun''s. long xianger can compete with anyone in intelligence and strategy. Long xianger will not do anything to ridicule the run.


    Long xianger doesn''t care to please her deliberately. In front of Han Fei. Long xianger restrained her emotions and didn''t deliberately tell the story of the two people living together before.


    Long xianger is like a diligent and inquisitive student. He follows Han Fei every day and asks about cultivation.


    Qin Zijun had nothing to say about such a long Xiang''er. Even if Qin Zijun wanted long xianger to leave Han Fei, the farther the better, but long xianger kept a measured standard in speaking and doing things. Even if they joke with Han Fei, how can they blow away long xianger in front of themselves?


    even to the extent that. For more than half a year, Qin Zijun didn''t find the flaw of long xianger.


    However, Qin Zijun can still clearly feel the threat.


    Eyes!


    Although long xianger hides well. But she has feelings for Han Fei, the feeling that she will turn Han Fei away if she is a little careless.


    Qin Zijun has no relatives.


    In the past, you can return to the first peak of God and return to the Protoss. Now, the god head peak has disappeared and the fairy palace has disappeared. Qin Zijun had nothing but Han Fei in front of him.


    Hang on to Han Fei, be wary of long xianger, and never give her any chance.


    Qin Zijun can''t change the women who have become Han Fei. However, Qin Zijun''s attitude towards long xianger, a woman who has not yet become Han Fei, is very firm - she will not give any chance!


    More than half a year. The two women fight wits and bravery every day to show Han Fei the best side.


    Han Fei has a hard time saying.


    Both women are right. It''s their own fault. Two charming beauties swayed in front of them, and even touching their hands became extravagant expectations. When long xianger didn''t appear, Qin Zijun wouldn''t refuse when Han Fei took Qin Zijun''s little white hand.


    Since long xianger appeared. When Qin Zijun saw Han Fei, he kept a distance of more than one meter like long xianger.


    Han Fei really wants to tell Qin Zijun that you have been fooled. In fact, you can use a beauty trick or ask me out in the dead of night.


    However, Han Fei can only think about it. If he did that, Qin Zijun would not be happy. Maybe he would be very angry.


    Smart men don''t interfere in things between women.


    Han Fei is certainly a smart man and certainly won''t make that stupid mistake.


    Finally, long Zhentian couldn''t stand it. He took a group of dragon soldiers and several dragon ancestors to help himself find Baili Yanran.


    What Han Fei wants to do is actually very simple. Enter the black city and find a chance to kill Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong!


    Han Fei thinks he is very kind.


    But Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong released malice. Chase yourself, rob God, and want to fight your parents. Such a person should not live.


    Even if Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong can command millions of people, so what?


    If I let you die in the third watch, you can''t live through the fifth watch!


    Of course, there is another reason - Qin Zijun''s request.


    When the two opened their hearts and talked in the dark mountain, Qin Zijun made a request. After killing Zhen Daowei, he was determined to follow Han Fei all his life.


    Now, Han Fei needs to fulfill that promise.


    Between the two women, you come and I go. Han Fei pretends not to see and turns a deaf ear. Since entering the black city, Han Fei has been searching for his best friend - Ghost eye!


    When the black city was founded, the ghost eye came. With the ghost eye came his mother, ghost princess Hotan bumie.


    With these three here, Han Fei is not worried that he can''t find Zhen Daowei.


    The last afterglow of the sunset was swallowed by the darkness, and the ghost eye appeared in Han Fei''s sight. However, there are two more women around ghost eye - Xiong Kexin and Zhen Yinger!


    Seeing two more women, Han Fei really wanted to pinch the dead eye immediately or run away quickly. However, it''s too late. Zhen Ying''er''s eyes are like a dagger. Han Fei can only harden his scalp and greet him with surprise

 Chapter 2816

    Ghost eye, a good brother, gives Han Fei a headache every time. Even if the ghost eye has been the cultivation of the ghost emperor, it is still the original temper. For others, ghost eyes are serious and indifferent. However, in the face of Han Fei, the ghost eye became a scoundrel.


    Han Fei doesn''t care what accomplishments he has. Anyway, I want to be Han Fei''s uncle. When it''s critical, my sister must help.


    As for why Zhen Ying''er came, ghost eye thought it was reasonable. Zhen Yinger is Han Fei''s woman. She sneaks into the black city and waits for Han Fei. It''s better to be a brother. Friends, I have to bring Zhen Ying to see Han Fei.


    Of course, Zhen Yinger is a good friend and sister of her sister. That''s the key.


    Han Fei has many women. Since her sister wants to be Han Fei''s woman, she must first have a good relationship with several women of Han Fei. The struggle between women is difficult to describe with common sense. However, a few more helpers are still necessary.


    According to the time of understanding, when Xiuxian mainland Tianmo sect, my sister knew Han Fei. But. My sister is shy and thin skinned. She obviously likes Han Fei, but she has been pinching. With the abnormal improvement of Han Fei''s cultivation, he knows more and more excellent women, and the possibility of his sister and Han Fei becoming a double monk is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, my sister Xiong Kexin is a little desperate. After falling in love with Han Fei, he completely lost interest in other men. There is no way. Ghost eye, the elder brother, can only stand up and help.


    It''s no problem for men to accept more women. Han Fei is the king of Dan. Even if his waist is not good and his kidney is not good, the problem is not big. Refine some pills by yourself, eat them and continue to work in the field.


    My sister''s cultivation will never catch up with Han Fei. As for the skill of alchemy, my sister can''t either. In the ghost eye, the only advantage of my sister is her beauty.


    Which man doesn''t like beautiful women.


    Therefore, ghost eye feels that his sister should take the initiative. Anyway, I''m so familiar. I''m a little enthusiastic. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Xiong Kexin?" Seeing two more women, Qin Zijun immediately became nervous. Zhen Yinger''s name. Qin Zijun has heard of this bear Kexin.


    "Cough -" Han Fei''s throat was a little itchy and coughed twice to hide embarrassment. Han feizhen didn''t think about Xiong Kexin when he truthfully explained to Qin Zijun earlier. Ghost eye''s sister, that''s her own sister. Although Xiong Kexin looks good and likes himself, is he such a casual person?


    I haven''t seen Xiong Kexin for a long time. The girl is now completely ripe. She looks like a purple grape. She is waiting for herself to eat.


    Bears as like as two peas. It''s just that the ghost princess is flirtatious. Xiong Kexin is more pure and lovely.


    Xiong Kexin and ghost eye are the children of Niu Wazi and ghost princess. In the face of Xiong Kexin''s pursuit, Han Fei has never made a statement. He mainly doesn''t want to hurt Xiong Kexin.


    Han Fei knew exactly who Niu Wazi and ghost princess were. To put it bluntly, except Xiong Kexin, the other three in the family have the same character - scoundrels.


    Moreover, what makes Han Fei most difficult is that he has a good relationship with the three scoundrels. Moreover, they have helped themselves. We still need their help.


    "That -- she''s the sister of ghost eye. We used to know each other." How can Han Fei explain it? He can only clench his teeth and stick to his ideas.


    "Sister?" Qin Zijun has never experienced the feeling of jealousy. Qin Zijun didn''t envy any women when he used to like Zhen Daowei. Of course, Qin Zijun is very confident in his appearance and accomplishments. However, after seeing long xianger, Qin Zijun began to shake. Now? I saw Zhen Ying''er and Xiong Kexin again. They are all great beauties. Although their accomplishments are not as good as themselves, when men like women, they first have eyes and then feelings.


    "Ghost eye''s sister!" Han Fei hurriedly stressed, "I know ghost eye very well. I know Xiong Kexin as soon as I come and go. Believe me, my relationship with Xiong Kexin is very simple. "


    "Then why do you explain? Why don''t you just say it? Sneaky, I don''t believe your relationship is simple! Look at Xiong Kexin''s eyes and ask yourself, "dare you say you don''t have any ideas?"


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. Looking at Qin Zijun in disbelief. Women are really emotional experts. They can work directly without training.


    Ask yourself, Han Fei really doesn''t dare to make any guarantee. Stare and lie. Han Fei can also do it, but it doesn''t make any sense.


    Ghost princess and cow child have hinted at themselves. Although Xiong Kexin didn''t say anything, she looked at herself with hot eyes.


    What a fear. Then what.


    "Who is she?" Qin Zijun''s problem has not been solved yet. Zhen Yinger has looked at Qin Zijun with an unhappy face. During Han Fei''s disappearance, Zhen Yinger couldn''t eat well and sleep well. She thought about Han Fei almost every day and worried about Han Fei''s accident. Knowing that Han Fei came to the black city, Zhen Yinger came immediately.


    On the way to see Han Fei, Zhen Ying''er is also worried that Han Fei is injured or hungry and thin.


    See Han Fei.


    Zhen Yinger''s nameless fire.


    Long xianger is on the left, and another beautiful woman with advanced cultivation is on the right. Han Fei is not hungry or thin, and even fat.


    Zhen Yinger is angry!


    Anyone would be angry, too. According to Zhen Yinger''s previous temper, she must have been angry and started.


    However, Zhen Ying''er knows that even if he is the holy body of the spirit. Even if the cultivation has reached the emperor level, he is still not long xianger''s opponent and still can''t beat the woman who can''t see through the cultivation.


    If that woman only has high cultivation, it''s OK.


    It''s not just cultivation that makes Zhen Yinger angry.


    enemy!


    rival in love!


    This is intuition. It can''t be wrong! Zhen Ying''er is sure that the relationship between this strange woman and Han Fei must be different.


    I worry about Han Fei''s safety and injury every day. Now let''s see. I think too much. Han Fei didn''t get hurt. His life seemed to be very moist - embrace left and right!


    "Qin Zijun!" Before Han Fei could answer, Qin Zijun stepped forward and stood beside Han Fei, "Han Fei is my double monk!"


    "--" Han Fei blacked out and was speechless. Aunt, you weren''t like this before. Now how to become so direct and capricious!


    "Hum -" Zhen Ying''er snorted coldly. She couldn''t resist the excitement of rushing into Han Fei''s arms. She turned her head and looked away. Her heart was full of grievances.


    Men don''t have a good thing, like the new and hate the old! Zhen Yinger really wants to leave in anger, but she is reluctant. To leave is also why Qin Zijun and long xianger left. Why should I leave.


    "Han Fei, I want to be your double monk, too!" Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. Xiong Kexin took a few steps forward and openly confessed, "okay?"


    Han FeiMeng!


    The ghost eye was stunned.


    Zhen Yinger, Qin Zijun and long xianger''s eyes fell on Han Fei, and the invisible pressure stirred.


    Headache! Heartache! It hurts all over!


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again. How can I answer it!


    "You are Han Fei!" When Han Fei was in a dilemma, a woman''s cold inquiry sounded behind ghost eye and others. The woman in green dress moved gently to Han Fei

 Chapter 2817

    The voice is a little cold, the appearance is very ordinary, and it looks a little old.


    If it weren''t for the emerald green dress, such a woman would pass by, and normal men wouldn''t look at it more.


    Of course, Han Fei will see it.


    I don''t know what to do if this woman doesn''t show up. Xiong Kexin, who doesn''t know what she thinks, confesses in front of everyone. If yes, what do Qin Zijun and Zhen Yinger think? Moreover, if I really agree and long xianger comes, what should I do?


    I used to worry that beautiful women didn''t like me. Now it''s troublesome. Beautiful women like themselves. In fact, it''s more troublesome.


    "I''m Han Fei!" Han Fei quickly took two steps forward. A loud answer. Even if he doesn''t know this woman at all and the other party doesn''t look good, Han Fei still thinks she''s cute.


    This is black city. Suddenly, a strange woman appeared looking for herself. Have Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong found themselves?


    This is entirely possible.


    Take me away!


    Han Fei prayed silently. Even if the woman was a human trafficker, Han Fei was willing to be taken away by the other party and sold to the mountains, Africa and the other side of the ocean.


    "Come with me!" The green dress woman seemed to feel Han Fei''s prayer, looked up at Han Fei, nodded slightly, and turned to leave.


    "You stop!" Zhen Ying''er is angry. She is full of resentment and hasn''t vented yet. Suddenly, a woman came out and wanted to take Han Fei away. What is she¡° Why did you take Han Fei? Who are you? "


    "Who am I?" The green dress woman looked at Zhen Ying''er and said, "little doll, you are the daughter of Zhen Cheng and Nangong Wan''er! Your parents are so cultured. Why didn''t you inherit at all? You should first address your predecessors, and then ask politely. "


    One remark revealed Zhen Ying''er''s identity. Han Fei glanced at the woman in green clothes and didn''t open his mouth. From the appearance of green women, Han Fei had a strange feeling. The green dress woman exudes a familiar smell, which is similar to the ancient pattern chessboard.


    The woman in green dress taught her a lesson. Zhen Yinger is too reckless. Move one step horizontally and Han Fei stands in front of Zhen Ying.


    "Please forgive me, she is too worried about my safety, so she is so rude. Please forgive me!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Seeing Han Fei standing in front of her, Zhen Ying''er felt warm. However, seeing Qin Zijun, Zhen Yinger''s mood immediately became bad again¡° My business, I can handle it! "


    "Forget it! Give her a break! " The woman in green dress looked at Zhen Ying''er, looking from serious to relaxed, and gave up teaching Zhen Ying''er a lesson¡° You, come with me! "


    "Can''t go!" Qin Zijun and long xianger spoke almost at the same time. Xiong Kexin was also worried. As for the ghost eye, he blinked desperately, indicating that Han Fei couldn''t agree.


    "Good! I''ll go with you! " Han Fei thought a little, nodded and agreed. He turned back and told Qin Zijun and others, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Ghost eye. They''re all yours. "


    "This -- all right!" Ghost eye will not object to what Han Fei decides. It''s not clear whether Han Fei knows green dress women. Han Fei likes to hook up with women. Now he may like older and average looking women.


    Qin Zijun and long xianger are smart people. They both know that Han Fei has divine personality and Han Fei''s temperament. The two women had a tacit understanding and did not speak again. They stared at Han Fei and the green woman leaving.


    After flying straight for more than ten kilometers, the woman in green changed her direction and suddenly accelerated her speed.


    Han Fei smiled and accelerated his speed. Soon, the green dress woman used the space curse seal, and Han Fei followed in the same way.


    Two hours later, the woman in green stopped. Raise your hand and signal Han Fei not to move.


    Han Fei was puzzled. He couldn''t help asking. He stopped and stared at the green dress woman. Obviously, this is not black city anymore. However, the terrain here is very high. Turning around and looking at the area of black city, you can still see the general outline. However, the outline became smaller, which was mainly due to standing too high.


    The woman in green dress is very special, and her body is filled with the breath of divinity. Han Fei agreed to her request, but not just to get rid of the entanglement of several women. The green dress must have something to do with the old chessboard, because her body is also full of the old chessboard.


    But that''s all speculation.


    The woman in green dress looked dignified. When the divine consciousness dispersed, it burst out a terrible explosive force. She raised her hands to the top of her head, and her five fingers quickly changed into a strange shape.


    "Open!" A moment later, the woman slowly presented a simple door frame up to 100 meters in front of her, dark yellow, without a gate, emitting a simple taste. The surrounding space moves rapidly, the black lacquer land under your feet disappears, and the previous scenery quickly becomes smaller. Han Fei can clearly feel that he has been suspended in the clouds and completely reached a strange area.


    Shrink to inches!


    This is magic!


    Han Fei stared round and determined his guess. In front of him, the ordinary looking green dress woman was an old monster in the realm of God and man. Such an old monster took the initiative to find himself and took himself to such a place¡ª¡ª


    What the hell does she want to do?


    "Come in!" The woman didn''t look back. Her voice was peaceful. It seemed that she had guessed Han Fei''s expression and doubts in her heart, "this is the temple!"


    "Temple!" When Han Fei heard this word, he was surprised. After his mind, he showed the images of the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, King tota Li and other gods.


    Shit!


    I''m not dead yet. Why did I come to the temple.


    Am I the reincarnation of an immortal? Now the experience is over. Call me back for a peach feast?


    Although there were many doubts in my heart, I didn''t stop at my feet. At the moment of taking a step forward, Han Fei was in a trance, and even his blood gas rolled fiercely.


    It''s vanity under your feet. It''s a feeling that you''ve only taken one step, but you''ve crossed thousands of miles. It''s really bad that all the strength is evacuated in an instant because of excessive force.


    "EH -"


    However, when Han Fei came back to God. But he found himself still standing outside the dark yellow wooden door frame.


    The distance you can reach in a few steps is still far away. When Han Fei wanted to ask the reason and look for the green dress woman, she had disappeared.


    Han Fei subconsciously wanted to step back, but found that there was no road behind him. Even, it became extremely difficult for Han Fei to turn around and look around.


    Test!


    All doors represent a realm. Some things can only be understood after they cross the threshold. The woman in green dress must have another purpose to bring herself.


    This temple is really interesting.


    At least, in Han Fei''s eyes, this temple is much higher than Xiangong. If you have a divine personality, you really should enter the temple. From now on, become a little fairy. When you enter the temple, you can certainly get a lot of treasures. Artifacts that people in the fairy palace flock to can be found everywhere in the temple. Check yourself more until you return to black city. Every woman gives a self-defense.


    Women like gifts.


    Other men send roses and their own artifacts. Your uncle, am I too rich!


    "EH -"


    Han Fei was a little distracted, and a surprised voice came from the right side of his body. Han Fei was startled, turned his head, stared round, and made the same sound.


    "Zhen Cheng!"


    "Han Fei!"


    They looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes. Then they both do the same thing. Go to each other.


    However, a strange thing happened. No matter how hard they tried, it was difficult for them to move laterally. Still standing in the same place, ten meters away, but it''s so close that it''s hard to get closer.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Sit down and calm down!" The body is always in the air. Looking down, you can''t see the ground, you can see your feet, and there are dark yellow clouds under your feet.


    The color of the cloud has changed. It used to be milky white, but now it has turned yellow. Will the clouds here change with time?


    I don''t think so.


    In my impression, the cloud was milky white when the woman in green dress didn''t open the door of the temple. After that, because attention was attracted by the temple door, the change of clouds was ignored.


    It must have something to do with the temple door.


    Zhen Cheng nodded and agreed with Han Fei''s decision. He sat down carefully, crossed his knees and looked very serious towards the door of the temple. Then, without waiting for Han Fei''s inquiry, he took the lead in telling Han Fei''s experience after farewell.

 Chapter 2818

    It took Zhen Cheng half an hour to finish talking one by one since he met the dark spirit bug.


    This half hour is like half a century. After the dark mountain collapsed, Zhen Cheng met Qin Tianlan, Wu Xin and Zhan Menger. Later, Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran appeared and the Zhen family were reunited.


    Hearing that Baili Yanran, Lin Youyou, Mohua and others had nothing to do, Han Fei felt a lot more secure. In fact, when he saw ghost eye, Zhen Yinger and Xiong Kexin, Han Fei already knew that Baili Yanran and others were safe. However, after listening to Zhen Cheng say it again, Han Fei felt more secure.


    The nuclear powered plane was destroyed.


    Moreover, Han Fei''s laughter and tears were mixed. Bailiyan and Nangong Waner used nuclear bombs, resulting in the leakage of barbarian vitality and life gas. According to the two women. The vitality and life of the Shenwu continent flow to the Xiuxian continent, while the vitality and life of the Xiuxian continent flow to the secular world.


    What the secular world is like now, and where those vitality and life Qi will eventually gather, are unknown. But one thing is certain. The last stop of vitality and life Qi will certainly become the next fairy palace.


    Where vitality and vitality are strong, it will become a place for monks to flock to. No matter how many planes are different, no matter how far away they are, monks will try their best to reach them.


    Zhen Cheng''s presence here is similar to that of Han Fei. However, what brought Zhen Cheng here was not a woman in green, but a man in red.


    After Zhen Cheng finished speaking, Han Fei asked some small questions. For example, where are Baili Yanran and others, for example. Has the child been affected after the destruction of the nuclear powered plane.


    After confirming that everything was ok, Han Fei began to talk about his experience.


    Compared with Zhen Cheng''s falling into the dark spirit insect world and understanding the true meaning of life, Han Fei''s experience is more common. After meeting Qin Zijun, Han Fei''s experience is also rich and colorful.


    Zhen Cheng smiled when Han Fei talked about meeting women such as long xianger. What happened to him now happens to Han Fei. What makes Zhen Cheng speechless most is her daughter Zhen Ying. Daughter Zhen Ying became Han Fei''s woman.


    However, this is the best result. If Nangong Waner, Lin Mengwei and others hadn''t come forward in time to stop them, there might be some of their daughters who like Han Fei.


    At least, my triplet daughter didn''t like Han Fei. Thank God enough.


    Han Fei will solve the emotional problems between men and women. Since her daughter Zhen Ying is already Han Fei''s woman, Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to interfere more. In other words, even if it interferes, it is useless.


    After they both talked, they sighed and began to discuss the situation at present.


    The past cannot be changed. Only by solving the current problems can we have a clear future.


    Both men in red and women in green skirts are the ancestors of the realm of God and man. When they started the temple gate, they should be about the same. Two people can see each other and communicate. That''s because they shrink into inches.


    It looks very close and you can hear each other''s voice, but the distance under your feet is tens of thousands of miles away.


    The magic skill of shrinking the ground into an inch has only been heard by the two people before, and their experience of appearing in their environment. For the first time.


    Originally thought there was only one person facing the temple, but now it has become two. Whether Zhen Cheng or Han Fei, they are a lot more secure. They don''t need to communicate. If they have any ideas, they can say them directly.


    People who can live in the temple have great skills. Even if they want to hide, I''m afraid they can''t. It must have been intentional that the man in red and the woman in green disappeared at the same time.


    How to cross the gate of the temple is a common problem in front of them.


    Not right.


    Exactly, both of them have to face the door of the temple. Even if the two discuss a way, there is no way to work together.


    "Is there anyone else?" He tried several times and failed. When they sat down again to rest, Han Fei sighed. A bold idea came into my mind.


    "There may be!" Zhen Cheng nodded, "the world is so big that there must be more than just a few planes. Similarly, there should be places like fairy palace, but because of our limited ability, we didn''t find those worlds. If the temple is large enough to be divided into heaven and earth, and there are several planes on each side, of course, there are more than one or two people living in the temple. Similarly, those old monsters in the realm of God and man don''t just come from where we live. "


    "How do the old monsters of the god man environment who live on the three sacred peaks understand?"


    "Have you ever been to the top of the three sacred peaks? Don''t forget that the peaks of the three sacred peaks are shrouded in white clouds all year round. What if a corner of the temple is above the three sacred peaks? "


    "Well, when the three sacred peaks were hit by natural disasters, the ancestors of Shenren territory also shot."


    "Indeed. The ancestors of the three sacred peaks made a move. However, it is still difficult to determine where they come from! "


    "That''s true!" Han Fei blinked and had to nod to recognize the fact¡° If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that the temple is the supreme existence? "


    "Maybe!" Zhen Cheng is no longer a child and has experienced too many accidents¡° It is not impossible to have heaven outside the sky, people outside people, and God outside God. The way of heaven is endless, and cultivation has no end. "


    "Yes!" Han Fei is deeply concerned. I feel at a loss about my future. "Practice is more tired than secular work. Secular clock in at work, you can retire and enjoy your old age at the age of 60. We monks are so hard and busy every day. You can''t eat this, you can''t drink that, and you have to control your desires. Although life expectancy is much longer than that of ordinary people, what is the significance of such a life? "


    "Alas!" Zhen Cheng can''t give a definite answer, "living long and living short have their own advantages and disadvantages. Even in the secular world, we can''t enjoy leisure and hate work. When we work every day, we are not full of complaints. If you look at everything with a negative attitude, it''s meaningless to eat and sleep. Whether we are monks or ordinary people. We all have to live. As long as you live, you must live brilliantly. The life of a monk is really boring, but are people who live in the crossflow of worldly material desires really rich and colorful? "


    "Compared with those secular people, we have hundreds of times more longevity than them. We can explore the world. Can understand a lot of things you don''t understand and see a lot of new things, isn''t it good? If we live in the secular world, we will never know that the original world is so big. It turns out that there is another world besides the world we live in. Like us, they also want to know what the secular world is like. "


    Zhen Cheng''s experience is not comparable to that of Han Fei. Similarly, the perspective and depth of looking at problems are not comparable to that of Han Fei.


    Zhen Cheng has also had such emotions as Han Fei before. However, since we have embarked on the road of repairing truth, it is impossible to turn back. There is no second way to go except gritting your teeth and sticking to it.


    "When will it end?" Han Fei understood what Zhen Cheng said, and his eyes fell on the door of the temple. "Those people living in the temple must be exploring the possibility of entering another plane. If the plane is like a sugar gourd, there may be an end. If, as you said, the way of heaven is endless and the world is infinite, aren''t we all on the road of exploration in our life? Constantly abandon the past and pursue a new world. When is the end. "


    "Life goes on and exploration goes on!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly, and it was difficult to give Han Fei a perfect answer. "I only know a little. When our feet can''t move, when it''s difficult for us to open our eyes, we can rest, that''s all."


    "But don''t you see that we seem to be pushed forward by a big hand. Xiuxian mainland, Shenwu mainland and Xiangong. One after another, vitality and life gas leaked, and then there was a disaster like destroying heaven and earth. After this experience, I''m afraid all three places have been destroyed. Even if it''s not destroyed, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for cultivation. Why did so many people die? "


    Han Fei seldom thinks about this ethereal thing, and he won''t worry about them. However, after encountering such things one after another, Han Fei felt frustrated. Every time you want to stop and enjoy your life, the world you live in will change.


    Can''t breathe!


    There''s no time to rest!


    Constant struggle, pursuit, when is the end, when is the end. Does the meaning of life really need to never stop?


    "Alas!" Zhen Cheng sighed, "I only know one thing. If we can''t hurry in now, when the door closes or disappears, you and I will die!"


    "What!" Han Fei was so frightened that he immediately stood up and looked at the door of the temple. He found that the door narrowed and lowered. However, the thrust behind him did not weaken at all.


    If the door of the temple is closed and the thrust remains the same, then you can''t help yourself¡ª¡ª


    "Your uncle''s!" Han Fei stopped nagging. His eyes immediately widened and roared, "I don''t want to die -"

 Chapter 2819

    The body is a smelly skin bag, which contains forage and one breath.


    At the end of life, the forage in the smelly skin bag was still there, but the breath disappeared, commonly known as pharyngeal breath.


    Breathing is death.


    The key to life and death is whether you can keep that breath in your body. This is why monks attach importance to vitality and the Qi of life.


    This is the truth that the secular world wants to control the environment and improve the purity of the air.


    The world will end without vitality and vitality. So far, all the planets discovered are shrouded in various gases. Although the composition of those gases is different, they can keep the planet alive.


    The human body is a world.


    Monks practice. In fact, it is this world that cultivates. Ordinary people only have the breath inside their body, while friars add a protective breath outside their body.


    The reason why a friar is longer than an ordinary life is that he has a layer of protection. With this layer of protection, flying dust and impurities outside the body are difficult to invade the body, and life can naturally be elongated.


    The body is a big airbag. Most afraid of squeezing.


    Even monks are afraid of this way of killing with a soft knife. Once the door of the temple in front of you is closed, the space in front of you will become bad and distorted. The huge energy behind him is not the energy of someone, but the vitality energy of heaven and earth, because it was cut off before, and now it needs to be restored to its original state.


    If you dare to stop the recovery of heaven and earth vitality energy, there is only one result - killing!


    Han Fei understood what the green skirt woman had done before. The truth is actually very simple. Use the magic method to cut off this party''s vitality and expose the door of the temple.


    This is like cutting off the water flow with a knife. The water flows down rapidly. After a temporary interruption, the water will gather more and more. When it reaches a certain height, the water will break through the energy blocking it.


    The same is true of the current situation.


    The woman in green dress and the man in red should have done the same thing, cut off her vitality and exposed the door of the temple. There is such a gap in front of the temple door. Then use magic skills to slow down the flow of vitality around, creating an illusion.


    At first, Han Fei didn''t think much, and marveled at the ability of the green skirt woman.


    Now, everything is clear. After the green skirt woman and the man in red brought themselves and Zhen Cheng into this trap, they hid in the temple.


    The temple is not floating in the clouds, but hidden in space. The gate of the temple can stand there safely because it stands on the node of time and space.


    The door of the temple with only the door frame is ancient and simple. It makes a creak sound with the surge of vitality.


    Sweat beads rolled on Han Fei''s forehead, but it was still far from the gate of the temple.


    Zhen Cheng''s speed is a little faster and has exceeded Han Fei''s position. The distance of this body position is probably the distance between life and death.


    When I saw the dark yellow door frame, I didn''t see the door. Now Han Fei understands that the gate of the temple is the surrounding clouds.


    The vitality around the door frame was cut off earlier. Now, it is gathering and recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    The door of the temple is not opened and closed left and right, nor up and down, but blocked from all around to the middle. Similarly, Han Fei''s active space has become a channel. It''s just that there''s no way back.


    Han Fei''s current situation is very much like a small bug closed in a needle tube. The piston pushes forward, which is obviously air, but drives the small bug to death.


    The outlet of the needle tube always exists. If the insect''s body is thin enough, it can leave. At least, there is a breath of air. But Han Fei didn''t.


    Once the vitality closes the gate of the temple, Han Fei''s surroundings will become closed. Once that time, the space around Han Fei will become a piston. Or crush Han Fei''s body, which will turn Han Fei into meat mud.


    Han Fei has experienced many deaths and thought about all kinds of death methods. This is the first time Han Fei has encountered such a situation that he can obviously feel death and will die if he is careless.


    "Your uncle!" Han Fei has used both hands and feet, but he still doesn''t have the feeling of running fast. He still has a distance of about six meters by visual inspection. He can get out of danger in two big steps. Now he can''t do it.


    The law and Tao have lost their function. They really don''t listen to their feet.


    The gate of the temple became smaller and smaller, and Han Fei''s fear was also increasing rapidly. Sweat also ran out to join the fun, hung on his face, rolled down his neck and covered his whole body.


    A few minutes ago. Han Fei is still lamenting that the monk''s life is meaningless. Now, Han Fei wants to smoke his mouth. If we didn''t discuss those illusory things with Zhen Cheng at that time, how could we not have enough time? Now, Zhen Cheng must regret it!


    But Zhen Cheng runs fast.


    It''s unfair!


    Zhen Cheng is so old that he can''t run so fast.


    However, even if Zhen Cheng runs fast or slow, he can''t help himself. In the face of life and death crisis, no one can help himself except himself.


    "Xiaoqing. You beast! " Even if he couldn''t feel his body moving, Han Fei still ran forward. The huge vitality energy behind him was as huge as the collapse of the sky. That energy is very unstable. Who knows what happens near those vital energy.


    The space became narrower and narrower, and Han Fei felt that he was suffocating.


    Han Fei thought of Xiaoqing, the damn guy, who was indifferent and mocked himself.


    "Big fool! When the door of the temple opens, you hesitate. Now regret it! You''d better give up your skills! Go home and hold the child until you die! "


    "Shut up! You beast! I''m dead, and you don''t want to live. "


    "Not necessarily! If you die, God and I can still live. You are very big, but me and God are very small. I''m sure I can fly in! "


    "You --"


    Han Fei''s face turned blue with anger.


    Han Fei''s teeth itch with hate, but. My heart is also very upset and regretful. Xiaoqing is another self. Even if she dies, her divine personality should not break. In other words, when your body is broken, the door of the temple may absorb the divine personality.


    If the body disappears. If the divine personality is preserved, is it still alive?


    Half dead, half alive?


    The body is dead, and the divine consciousness and soul are alive?


    Monster!


    If only the divine space is left, the soul is blocked in the divine space. What''s the point of living by yourself?


    "I really don''t believe it!" It''s better to ask others than yourself. You shouldn''t place your hope on God''s personality. Divine personality can only represent one''s own realm of truth cultivation, but it can''t explain anything.


    Even if you have an artifact, you can''t place your safety on foreign objects. Foreign objects are uncertain. Only your current body can always belong to you.


    The green skirt woman left herself, perhaps just to make herself pure, abandon her flesh and leave only her divine personality.


    Having a divine personality can also condense into a new physical body. It is also an extremely simple thing for the ancestors of God Man environment to snatch a more fresh and young body.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    The woman in green dress and the man in red look ordinary, don''t they¡ª¡ª


    And the old man with the ancient pattern chessboard, when he played chess with him, he couldn''t see his face. Is he¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t want that!" Han Fei was unwilling to roar, no longer had hope for anyone, concentrated and tried his best to impact!


    The door of the temple was smaller again. Under the pressure of vitality and life, the door frame continued to shrink, but it still maintained a square appearance.


    Zhen Cheng is three steps away from the gate of the temple. According to the reduction speed of the temple gate, Zhen Cheng should have time. Han Fei is one step behind Zhen Cheng, and the time is extremely urgent.


    "Han Fei. pick up speed! The door of the temple is closing faster! " While Zhen Cheng loudly reminds, he tries his best to speed up. Obviously, Zhen Cheng''s five element God did not help him.


    "Good!" Han Fei promised loudly, but his heart became more and more heavy. The closer to the temple door, the faster the temple door closes. The closer the distance, the smaller the hope.


    In other words, the door of the immortal hall I saw before was not big. But at that time, I was far away, so I couldn''t feel it.


    The closer you are to the gate of the temple, the greater the resistance. There is resistance in front of you and pressure behind you. As long as you stop, your body is likely to explode.


    The space around his body is a little smaller. The heavy pressure from his head makes Han Fei a little out of breath.


    However, Han Fei can''t stop. Now, Han Fei must forget everything and rush forward with all his strength

 Chapter 2820

    "Ah --"


    A scream suddenly sounded. The body of Qin Ming, the ancestor of the Qin family God, was broken. Under the rolling, the body released blood and dirt. The God entered the temple when the door of the temple was closed.


    After abandoning the flesh, you can quickly enter the temple. The previous obstacles, the terrible pressure from around the body, disappeared when the flesh was broken.


    Strictly speaking, Qin Ming has fallen. The flesh was destroyed and the mud pill palace was destroyed. Qin Ming is no longer Qin Ming.


    However, Qin Ming''s divine personality is still there, and his little divine man still lives safely in the divine personality.


    But this kind of living is narrow. But. Anyway, Qin Ming hasn''t completely disappeared. After entering the temple, the divine personality quickly turned into a phantom body. Like Qin Ming, who was destroyed earlier, he was in his fifties. The position of the chin has a sparse beard and a plain white Taoist robe. It seems that it has been worn for many years. Some pale places are almost transparent.


    Image, real.


    Assassin, if you reach out and touch, you can immediately know that the body is false. However, Qin Ming, who has the power of divine personality, can make that falsehood abnormal. It''s really true.


    "See you, master!" Qin Ming tried to look at everything in front of him. His eyes stared at an old man in gold with vigilance. Qin Ming was a few meters in front of him. His vitality fluctuated strangely. The old man in gold nodded indifferently.


    Qin Ming was not used to it just now. However, no matter how unaccustomed, Qin Ming must accept the reality in front of him.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are right. When the temple door is opened, there is not only one entrance. Similarly, Qin Ming was not the only one who entered the temple.


    After so many years of hard work, Qin Ming was satisfied when the door of the temple was opened, even if he failed to bring the flesh into the temple.


    Looking back at the area just passed, the vitality and life gas roared and stirred like a sea wave. At this moment, the place where Qin Ming and the golden robed ancestor stood was not a high mountain, but several meters higher than the sea of clouds. Where your feet tread, there are green grass and precious herbs everywhere.


    Looking around and looking at the surrounding scenery, it is no different from the landscape of shenshoufeng. Perhaps, because the days are long and the nights are short, the darkness is almost invisible, even if the shadows behind are crooked.


    This is the temple.


    After entering the realm of God and man, you have been practicing hard for many years, that is, waiting for the door of the temple to open.


    At this moment, Qin Ming didn''t care how many old monsters entered the gate of the temple. If he entered the temple himself, that would be enough.


    The old man in gold robe in front of him must be the legendary Jin Zun''s Guide envoy. From now on, I will become a disciple of Jinzun, practice divine arts and skills, and strive to eliminate black spirit gluttony as soon as possible.


    The last time the door of the temple was opened, it was still when the black spirit was gluttonous and restless and slaughtered all living beings. How many years have passed and no one has made it clear.


    Maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years. During these hundreds of thousands of years, many old monsters in the realm of God and man were born. Similarly, some people become old monsters in the realm of God and man, and some old monsters in the realm of God and man fall.


    The ancestors of the realm of God and man are still human, but in the eyes of the world, the realm of God and man has been the limit that human cultivation can reach.


    However, people''s greed is endless. After enjoying the benefits of longevity. The ancestors of shenrenjing also wanted to make Shouyuan longer, even with the same longevity of heaven and earth.


    If the ancestors of the God Man realm want to go further, they can only pray that they can live until the day when the door of the temple appears.


    This day may happen immediately or never.


    Qin Ming is undoubtedly lucky.


    As lucky as Qin Ming, there are eight ancestors in Shenren territory. For so many years, only nine of the three surnamed families have been able to become the ancestors of the realm of God and man.


    Qin Ming believed that he could enter the gate of the temple, and the other eight Taoist friends of God Man territory could also enter. But whose disciples will they become?


    There are nine ancestors from the fairy palace. Will there be others?


    Will Han Fei and Zhen Cheng come?


    When he thought of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Qin Ming smiled at the success of the plot. Thinking about the arrangement decades ago, Qin Ming really wanted to laugh.


    However, the Jin Zun''s face was expressionless and could not see joy and anger. Walking with both feet on the tip of the green grass, you don''t need to use a trace of vitality energy.


    In the temple, the Qi of life exceeds the vitality. When you breathe deeply, you seem to feel the increase of longevity. If the body is still there, it must be very comfortable.


    Unfortunately, the flesh is destroyed. Qin Ming can no longer enjoy the refreshing feeling.


    The internal organs are gone, and the vitality and life Qi are condensed in the body. The only thing empty is God.


    Limbs and five senses are there, but without the support of the flesh, everything is furnishings and nothingness.


    Time will dilute everything. When I first entered the realm of God and man, I was not used to it. Qin Ming comforted himself and followed Jin Zun closely, like a worker who had just joined the bulk door.


    Finally entered the temple. What will happen in the future? Qin Ming followed carefully, and his heart suddenly became very confused.


    ¡­¡­


    As confused as Qin Ming, he is not the only ancestor in the divine and human realm. When the door of the temple was closed, there were thousands of screams.


    These thousands of screams came from the ancestors of God Man realm in different planes. They either enter the temple or fall.


    Those fallen ancestors of God and man. The flesh was broken, and the divinity entered the hands of those who received it. Every time they harvest empty gods, those who receive the five elements are very happy.


    The ancestors of the divine and human realm fell, but those who received the honor level were very happy. On the contrary, when I saw the God enter the temple. Their expressions were as cold as Jin Zun.


    More than five people received the five elements. According to the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as long as it is a certain attribute, it is the one who is respected and introduced.


    Of course, not every ancestor of God Man environment has a guide when entering the temple. After some ancestors of the God Man realm entered the temple, no one received them. He can only wander around until he meets the guide of the five elements, and he doesn''t know where he should go.


    The situation between Han Fei and Zhen Cheng is slightly different.


    At the moment, Han Fei breathed heavily, and his whole body was dry and almost burst. When the gate of the temple was about to close, Han Fei rushed in. Looking back now, Han Fei''s head was buzzing, but it was blank.


    Zhen Cheng''s situation is better than Han Fei''s. Now he also collapses to the ground with Venus in his eyes. He doesn''t feel happy at all.


    "Your uncle! Thief, God, I just don''t follow your will! " After a little relief, Han Fei scolded angrily. If he didn''t vent, Han Fei would be crazy.


    If the green skirt woman told herself what temple to come to, Han Fei would think about it. The woman in the green dress seemed to know everything about herself, but she didn''t know anything about her.


    He saved his flesh and went into the temple, but. How do you leave in the future?


    It used to be a difficult problem of plane crossing. Now he and Zhen Cheng are imprisoned in the temple. If the temple is still above the plane and only opened once in hundreds or even thousands of years, will he and Zhen Cheng still have a chance to leave?


    When I entered the fairy palace earlier, although it was difficult to return to the Shenwu mainland, at least there was hope.


    Now entering the temple, Han Fei didn''t even have the courage to think. Cut off the flow of vitality and life Qi, and want to cultivate such magic skills and magic skills. Who knows how long it will take!


    Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly, closes his eyes and feels everything around him. At the moment, Zhen Cheng''s mood is similar to that of Han Fei. For the rest of his life, he should be ecstatic. However, Zhen Cheng is not happy.


    "Get up!" The voice of the man in red was cold and there was no smell of fireworks. The woman in green dress stood beside the man in red and looked at Han Fei and Zhen Cheng in surprise.


    Although Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are reluctant, they can only stand up. They looked at each other and followed a man and a woman with low eyebrows. This is the temple, not Yancheng. Even if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are dissatisfied and unwilling, they can only bear it at the moment. As for whether we can return to the dark continent, we still have to observe again.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei look very embarrassed. Their Taoist robes are ragged and their hair is wet on their scalp. However, what puzzled Han Fei and Zhen Cheng was that those ancestors who saw them all looked hot and envious.


    There are hundreds of people dressed in five colors. Behind them are more or less ancestors of God and man. However, their bodies are the condensation of vitality and life. Although they are rich and handsome, they are not flesh and blood.


    Peeping at those leading envoys, even if they hide well, they speak and do things naturally, but their bodies are also full of vitality.


    Shit! Is it difficult that the ancestors in the temple don''t need bodies? Isn''t it old-fashioned for me to be like this now?


    Han Fei suddenly regretted. If he had known this, he would not have worked so hard to protect his flesh. Now, there are thousands of old monsters in the realm of God and man. Only themselves and Zhen Cheng are not vigorous.


    Afraid of a bird!


    Cross the bridge when you come to it.


    There''s a body. What''s the matter?


    Lao Tzu is genuine. Like these people, they are just empty shells!


    Are all the old monsters in the temple like this? Hundreds of leaders flew to the center of the temple without saying a word. There seems to be no difference except for the strong Qi of life?


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng didn''t communicate. Each person was responsible for one side and looked at it secretly

 Chapter 2821

    "Temple of heaven?" When he saw the tall circular building, Han Fei stared round. There was a huge platform in the central area of the temple. Similar to the temple of heaven in Yancheng, the scale is much larger than the temple of heaven.


    Han Fei counted, there were nine layers, all white, crystal like jade, not white jade. Even if there are still a few miles away, Han Fei can feel the strong Qi of life.


    There is almost no vitality. Even if there is, there is only a little vitality.


    Hundreds of five elements brought together thousands of ancestors of God and man. A group of people were surprised at the strange buildings, and a sound came from the sky.


    "This is the octagonal altar, inside the temple. Everyone lives in the altar. There are nine layers in the altar, which are raised layer by layer according to the rank of God. No matter what your previous accomplishments are, they are the same now. You can only choose your own practice place on the first floor. Your current status is collectively called Xiaoshen realm. The lower three layers are Xiaoshen realm disciples. You can fight among yourselves. But whoever it is. When fighting Dharma, you must stay away from the eight shrines for thousands of miles, otherwise, you will destroy both form and spirit! "


    "The third floor in the middle of the octagonal altar is inhabited by the great God realm. Unless summoned, you can''t enter the third floor. There is no strict distinction between the little god realm and the great God realm. Similarly, no one helps to define cultivation. If you think you have reached the realm of great God, you can go to the middle three floors. However, if your accomplishments are not enough, you will not be able to live in the realm of great God. As for why, you will know later. "


    "The top three floors of the octagonal altar are the place where God practices. At the top of the ninth floor, only one person can live. That position is open to everyone. If you think you can go to the ninth floor now, just go. The old monster who occupies the top of the ninth floor all year round is the Lord of the temple. Therefore, the temple has no fixed owner. If you go to the ninth floor and don''t want to live there, you can also choose other places. "


    "As a monk. It is your blessing to enter the temple. From the moment you enter, you are the people of the temple. If you want to leave, there is only one way to become the Lord of the temple, then open the eight shrines, and then leave. "


    "In the temple, you don''t have to do any tasks except the cultivation level. In addition to the eight side altar, there are herbs all over the ground, those immortal pet spirit beasts. Take whatever you want. "


    "Fighting in the temple is optional. After the destruction of form and spirit, you can get the other party''s divine personality, which is your best booty. Kill a hundred monks in the realm of God and man, have a hundred gods, and climb to the top of the temple, then you can create the God of the true God. Those who have the body of the true God will become the permanent master of the temple. "


    "You have obtained one hundred deities, thirty-three in the small God realm, thirty-three in the great God realm, thirty-three in the upper God realm, and finally. Plus a master who has climbed to the top of the temple. Only in this way can you achieve the body of the true God and become the true master of the temple. "


    "I tell you this mainly to let you understand that you can enjoy the best cultivation environment in the temple. Similarly, you have to face the cruelest killing and fighting. Everyone in the temple is an opponent, maybe. This second you are still friends, the next second, your God will fall into the friend''s storage ring. Therefore, I advise everyone to be on guard at all times. "


    "No one is allowed to set up a sect or organization in the temple. Once found, it will be eliminated. Everyone, when communicating at ordinary times, it''s best to be one-on-one, not in groups. "


    "In the temple, once you break the rules. It will cause people to gather and kill. You are all small gods. No one will kill you as long as you are within three floors under the eight side altar. You can move safely within a thousand miles of the eight side altar. Once you leave the octagonal altar for a thousand miles. Anyone can kill you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound comes from the top of the heads, not from the ninth floor area, but from the eighth floor. Looking up, I couldn''t see each other. Only sounds can be heard. His image may have been integrated into the clouds. Or, he used the divine magic, which was invisible to the public.


    After a quarter of an hour, the sound disappeared. When Han Fei came back to God, the five elements disappeared. A group of people who had been dark before had disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Needless to ask, they must have gone to grab the best training position. The first, second and third floors of the octagonal altar are the places where the small divine realm lives. The more upward, the better the cultivation environment.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stood side by side. They were not in a hurry to go to the eight shrines. They looked at the ancestors of the divine man realm calmly.


    "I left!"


    "I''m right!"


    A moment later, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng looked at each other, turned around and separated back-to-back.


    It''s easy to enter the octagonal altar. The most important thing is to understand the environment around the octagonal altar. The thinking of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Not those ancestors of God and man can understand. Even those ancestors who saw two people circling around the octagonal altar raised a contemptuous smile.


    "Fool!"


    "It''s really bad to have flesh. There must be something wrong with their brains!"


    "Go, let''s enter the altar!"


    Wait a moment, there was no strange sound from the eight side altar, and those friars who hesitated earlier also flew to the eight side altar. Under the white light. Only Han Fei and Zhen Cheng flew slowly and looked at the behemoth in front of them.


    Looking from afar, the octagonal altar is obviously round, stacked layer by layer; Close to the observation, the octagonal altar is octagonal, and each side line is thousands of miles away.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng gradually accelerated, but even so, it took them five days to meet again.


    When they met again, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were surprised. Looking around the environment as like as two peas ago.


    Han Fei understood why those who entered the octagonal altar were silent, and why they stood outside the octagonal altar and could not feel the authority of the ancestors of any small God realm.


    "Go in and have a look!" You can''t go back to the previous place. Instead of doing meaningless things, it''s better to enter the eight shrines and wander around.


    However, when he stepped into the eight side altar, he didn''t know when he could leave.


    However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have no second choice, because once they leave thousands of miles away from the Bafang altar, it means death.


    The octagonal altar is not only the cultivation paradise that monks yearn for, but also a cage.


    No matter when and where, whether people or ghosts, it is difficult to escape imprisonment in the end.


    People who live in the eight side altar are murderers. They are all people who can kill one side by raising their hands. Now, they practice in such a place. What will they do and think? Are they really happy?


    Everything is a mystery.


    To solve this mystery, there is no second possibility except to enter the octagonal altar.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng went straight to the first floor, looked calm and prepared for all accidents.

 Chapter 2822

    The connection between the first floor of the octagonal altar and the ground is very vague. Looking from afar, the eight shrines are not big, and only half of them have gone around for five days.


    Even if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng fly at full speed, I''m afraid it will take about seven days to make a detour.


    When observing the eight side altar closely, it is very small. This kind of object that changes with the change of vision is really magical. It''s not too much to be called the eight Dharma altar.


    The altar has nine floors, and the first floor covers the largest area. After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng came to the altar, they should fly upward.


    However, after double stepping on the area of the handover, the of the octagonal altar disappeared. The space around the body trembled slightly, and the scene in front of me became completely different.


    "How could this happen?" Han Fei turned around and didn''t see Zhen Cheng. They walked in side by side just now. Zhen Cheng disappeared.


    "Fool! Shrink to an inch! " Han Fei soon knew the reason, even if they were side by side. It''s far enough to scale the land into inches.


    What surprised Han Fei even more was that Zhen Cheng was gone. What he saw was completely beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    The eight side altar disappeared. Looking carefully, it seems that the rest of the scenery has not changed.


    Han Fei tried to recall what he had seen before. Perhaps because the octagonal altar was so attractive, they didn''t pay attention to the situation around the octagonal altar. Fortunately, I flew around the Bafang altar for five days before I came in. Otherwise, I must not know the scenery around the Bafang altar.


    It was because of this experience that Han Fei was surprised to see everything in front of him.


    Plain!


    A boundless plain. Han Fei turned his head. It was also a plain. Flowers and green grass were everywhere. Han Fei turned around as like as two peas.


    "Welcome to the first floor of the Bafang altar!" Sound comes in the direction of the sky. Han Fei looked up and saw the white sky. He couldn''t see the sun.


    "Who are you?" After hearing the welcome, Han Fei was slightly surprised and asked loudly.


    However, Han Fei waited for a quarter of an hour, and the voice didn''t respond.


    "Shit!" Han Fei raised his hand and scratched his hair. It was difficult for him to accept such a thing. This feeling is very much like the secular game world.


    He and Zhen Cheng log in to a new game at the same time. After creating the game characters, they appear in different places. The sound just now is very common in many game worlds.


    It''s really strange that such a scene takes place in the eight shrines. With green grass and flowers all over the ground, I am in the center. Such things should only happen in dreams.


    The breath of life is rich and pure, which makes people want to sleep. Xiaoqing in the divine lattice is greedily sucking the breath of life. The light cyan breath in the divine lattice has reached a terrible level, and even the bottom of the divine lattice has become wet. Before long, the Qi of life in the divine grid will become a liquid. At that time, one''s accomplishments will certainly enter a new realm.


    However, after the cyan breath in the divine lattice becomes liquid, what is your cultivation in the end?


    "Xiaoshenjing!" The voice suddenly sounded behind Han Fei, silent and so abrupt. Han Fei was startled. He immediately turned around and saw an old man with white hair and beard.


    The old man looked kind and even smiled in his eyes. At the moment, the old man was staring at Han Fei, his eyes burning.


    "Senior -" Han Fei bit the tip of his tongue to make sure he didn''t dream. Everything in front of us is true. Who is the old man in front of us?


    "Don''t call me elder, I''m also a little god!" The old man shook his head. His face did not change at all. He took back Han Fei''s eyes and explained, "my identity is the same as you. You can call me Daoyou or Tu Jian."


    "--" hearing that the other party is in a small state of God, and his cultivation is the same as himself, Han Fei looks a little relaxed, but he doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Before leaving the bottom three floors of the eight sided altar, you need to obtain 33 divine units. In other words, every monk with a dream will ask himself so.


    The old man in front of him was greedy when he looked at himself. It was obvious that after he saw himself, he had evil thoughts in his heart.


    What are you afraid of!


    As long as you don''t leave the octagonal altar and don''t go a thousand miles away from the octagonal altar, you are safe. But where is this?


    Before entering the octagonal altar. The nine storey altar is well-organized. According to the truth, after you come in, you should also see the upper eight floors.


    Now that we have entered the octagonal altar, why does it feel strange that we are still in place? Han Fei is sure that he and Zhen Cheng have come in, but Zhen Cheng is gone.


    Is it true that the place where the previous handover was just a magic array? After accidentally stepping in, Zhen Cheng himself was transferred to different places? Han Fei tried to recall that the God who had previously introduced the situation of the octagonal altar did not seem to say what would happen if he entered the octagonal altar.


    He clearly entered the first floor, but he didn''t seem to have moved at all. The only change - the eight shrines are gone.


    Zhen Cheng disappeared and Tu Jian ran out.


    You can''t do it easily in the octagonal altar, otherwise you will be punished.


    Shit! Since the other party can''t do it, what are you afraid of. Besides. Tu Jian is a little divine realm, and so is he. He is so old and young. What are you afraid of.


    "Tu Jian Dao is friendly!" Han Fei arched his hand and quickly changed his name. I''m sure I won''t continue to call the elder. Taoist friend Tu Jian is too general. Taoist friend Tu Jian''s name is just right.


    "You''re welcome! I have been here for many years. If you have any doubts or need any help, just say, I will help you! "


    "You help me?" Han Fei suspected that he had heard wrong. Is there such a kind and honest ancestor among the ancestors of God and man?


    Fake! At least, Han Fei doesn''t believe Tu Jian''s kindness. However, if you can get information from Tu Jian and understand the current situation, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    This is an eight sided altar. Tu Jian, no matter how brave he is, will not dare to do it.


    "Cough!" Han Fei coughed twice. "Taoist friends are so enthusiastic that I can''t afford it. My name is Han Fei. Although I''m new here, I also know that everything depends on myself. I appreciate your kindness. If there''s nothing else, it''s over! "


    Han Fei arched his hand and reported to himself. The archer thanked and refused Tu Jian''s kindness.


    "Wait a minute!" Tu Jian certainly won''t let Han Fei leave easily. "Han Fei''s Taoist friend, do you know how big the first floor of the Bafang altar is? Do you know where the entrance from the first floor to the second floor of the altar is? You know where to practice. Can you quickly improve cultivation? Do you know the difference between the little god realm and the great God realm? Do you know where these little absolute being realm masters come from? Do you know the origin of the Bafang altar? "


    Tu Jian floated in front of Han Fei, looked directly into Han Fei''s eyes and said, "as long as you promise me a condition, I can answer many of your doubts. Don''t underestimate these questions. It took me hundreds of years to figure them out. You can take a look. How big is the first floor of this altar? If I don''t tell you, you may miss the chance to become a great God like me. "


    There was a purpose.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t want to leave immediately.


    Tu Jian took the initiative to come to the door. He must have another purpose. Tu Jian''s doubts are exactly what Han Fei urgently wants to know. But what are the conditions for slaughtering sword?


    I want my body. Or do you want your own God?


    But I won''t agree to either.


    Originally thought that the realm of God and man was already the top existence in the cultivation world. Unexpectedly, so many ancestors of the realm of God and man would suddenly emerge. The green skirt woman suddenly found herself and Zhen Cheng, took them into the altar and disappeared.


    We really need to find out what''s going on at the octagonal altar. Where does the Qi of life in the octagonal altar come from? In this world, there is no unprovoked increase in energy. Even the Qi of life is the whole truth.


    "Let''s talk about the conditions first!" Since Tu Jian has conditions, listen first and then make a decision.


    "I want to leave the temple!" Tu Jian looked a little nervous and seemed to be afraid. There was clearly no one around. However, Tu Jian was extremely frightened and heard face-to-face.


    "Leave?" The conditions of Tu Jian completely surprised Han Fei¡° Do you want to leave the altar or the temple? "


    "Leave the altar! If you can, leave the temple. "


    "You can''t leave the first floor of the Bafang altar?"


    "We are all pawns crossing the river. We can only enter, not retreat. I didn''t know when I came in. When I know, it''s hard to leave. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t do what you can''t do for so many years. Why did you choose me?"


    "You can! You are a flesh body. You can go in and out freely. I am a vigorous body and can''t do it like you. "


    "Can you still do this?" Han Fei didn''t think of this reason. The flesh still has this function, "you won''t lie to me!"


    "Of course I won''t lie to you!"


    "The five elements lead envoys are also vigorous bodies. Why can they go in and out of the eight shrines freely?"


    "You are wrong! Those five elements make it impossible to get in and out freely! They go out to pick you up. The main purpose is to collect gods. That''s not their idea. But by the domination of those gods. The five elements you see are led by the five gods. The five of them reached cooperation and took turns to dominate the eight shrines and control the whole temple. Friars in the realm of great God and small God should be subject to their domination, otherwise -- "


    Tu Jian didn''t go on, otherwise what would happen is self-evident.


    Tu Jian''s words have yet to be confirmed, but the five gods made Han Fei feel a little flustered. This feeling is not your own emotion, it''s from Xiaoqing''s emotion.


    "Your condition is too abrupt. I need time to think about it before I make a decision."


    "Good! OK! No problem! " Han Fei didn''t refuse. Tu Jian looked and excited. "Now, you can ask what you care about."


    Han Fei nodded. After thinking about it, he put forward his first question.


    "Where did the ancestors of the divine and human realm come from?" This problem has plagued Han Fei for a long time. In a place like Xiangong Protoss, there are only nine ancestors of shenrenjing. Why are there thousands of ancestors of shenrenjing entering the temple this time. Is it difficult that the temple can really connect all planes?

 Chapter 2823

    "Do you know how big the temple is?" Hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, Tu Jian smiled and asked Han Fei. Compared with the conditions previously discussed, Tu Jian was much more calm when talking about the eight side altar. This time, Tu Jian didn''t transmit sound.


    "I''m flying with all my strength. It takes me seven days to circle the eight shrines."


    "If I tell you that when you fly around the eight side altar, you are also affected by the magic of shrinking the ground into an inch, do you believe it?"


    "It''s -- it''s possible!" Han Fei thought a little and looked shocked and inexplicable. With your own cultivation, you can fly for one day with all your strength, even if you don''t use any laws and Taoism, it''s more than ten thousand miles. If there is a factor of shrinking into inches, the area occupied by the octagonal altar is too large.


    Such an octagonal altar is divided into nine layers. If each floor is such a large plane, the area occupied by the octagonal altar is unimaginable.


    "For the ancestors of the realm of God and man, I don''t need to explain too much about the plane. I don''t care where you come from. But. No matter where you come from or where you live, there will be no more than ten ancestors in the realm of God and man. According to the number of ancestors who entered the temple this time, I''m afraid the plane connected with the temple will be more than hundreds, or even thousands! "


    "These hundreds of planes connected with the temple are not simply eight directions. You can imagine the temple as a huge space surrounded by countless planes. Any plane that can be connected with the temple is the most rich place of the vitality of the world and the energy of the Qi of life. "


    "The reason why the planes connected with the temple are full of vitality and life is because the temple gives them energy supply. After entering the temple. You can obviously feel that the breath of life here is incomparably strong. So you can think of the temple as the source of the Qi of life. This is where all the energy gathers. "


    "Of course, these are the results of previous studies. I''m not sure whether they are correct. After entering the temple, every ancestor in the realm of God and man will become very ordinary. Everyone will become very small and confused. When I first arrived at the temple, I would have thought like you. "


    "Before I entered the temple or didn''t know the temple, I thought I knew a lot. There were more than five planes I could reach, which was a great thing at that time. However, after arriving at the temple, I knew that the planes and worlds I knew were actually just a corner of the world. "


    "In the temple, every ancestor of the divine and human environment you meet has a similar experience with you and me. They were once the masters of a certain plane, and their talents, spiritual roots and blood are Tianzong wizards. But when they arrived at the temple, they became extremely small. "


    "Maybe the temple is just a corner of the whole way of heaven. Maybe the second temple and the Third Temple are connected to the temple. The great universe, this thousand, is not a specific plane, but countless and various energy sources. The source of a certain kind of energy is the real thousand and the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Tu Jian talked about the universe and the way of heaven, Han Fei listened carefully and a vast space appeared in his mind. There are countless nebulae.


    The plane can be a continent or a planet. What Tu Jian said is speculation. Han Fei, who has been in the secular world, knows what space is and that the world is inexhaustible.


    Top scientists use scientific theories to infer the future, and monks can do the same thing. Whether the origin of the world is a temple or not is meaningless. To enter the temple, just understand the importance of energy.


    The war between secular countries is essentially a war for energy. The battle between families and sects in the Xiuzhen world is also a competition for energy in essence.


    Between planes, there is also a competition for energy. Without energy, there is no life, or life is also an alternative energy.


    The fairy palace suppresses the Shenwu mainland, the Shenwu mainland suppresses the Xiuxian mainland, and so on. The secular world is at the bottom. Below each high-level plane, there are countless low-level planes. The connected planes are like sluice gates. Of course, the first Sluice at the upstream enjoys the most energy and can control the supply of each sluice below.


    However, one day, when energy overflows or natural disasters occur, the sluice will also fail. At this time, the energy between potential planes will flow. The original low potential plane is likely to become a high potential plane due to the increase of energy. The original higher plane collapsed and damaged due to the disappearance of energy.


    The temple is the source of all planes. Every energetic plane and high-level plane are qualified to connect with the temple. Of course, planes, like people''s birth, old age and death, will also push through the old and bring forth the new. When a plane collapses, it will certainly produce a new plane.


    Xiangong, Shenwu land, Xiuxian land, wild land and secular land are connected. Because of the gluttony of the black spirit, the plane is squeezed, and now a dark land has been formed. This dark continent. It is both new and old.


    This plane extrusion must also affect countless other planes. Under countless plane extrusion, energy needs to be reproduced and integrated. At this time, the door of the temple opens to absorb or release energy. At the same time, absorb the old monsters of Shenren environment that consume a lot of energy into the temple and into the eight shrines.


    Therefore, in a sense, the eight temples are actually invisible prisons.


    Imprison the ancestors of God and man to avoid the imbalance between planes. In this way, we can ensure the balance of strength of each plane and make the whole world run smoothly!


    In the Beiming valley of Shenwu continent, many imperial monks were imprisoned at that time. In a sense, if they hadn''t imprisoned those emperors and ancestors, the Shenwu mainland would have collapsed long ago. Without him, the energy is not enough to support a plane to continue to exist.


    Although the fairy palace does not imprison any powerful friars, the population control of friars and the suppression of black spirit gluttony are other constraints. Black spirit Taotie can command the dark sea. In a sense, the three sacred peaks have suppressed the dark sea and the dark peaks for many years. Finally, the spirit pavilion was broken, the black spirit gluttonous got a chance to breathe, destroyed the fairy palace and three sacred peaks, and restored the dark continent.


    In this sense, the disappearance of the fairy palace is an inevitable result. If one day. When black spirit Taotie makes waves, destroys the dark continent, or causes common anger, black spirit Taotie will be suppressed or killed again.


    The nine old monsters in the fairy palace alone must be difficult to pay for the gluttony of the black spirit. Who can subdue the black spirit gluttonous? Before, when I didn''t know the temple existed. Han Fei is hard to solve this puzzle. Now, when he knows the existence of the temple and the eight shrines, and that there are so many small gods, great gods and gods hidden here, Han Fei knows the answer.


    When the three sacred peaks collapse, the black spirit Taotie can completely rush out of the ground. But. In fact, Heiling Taotie didn''t come out. At that time, the nine shenrenjing old monsters of the three sacred peaks shot, but failed to suppress the black spirit gluttonous until the chessboard shape appeared in the sky and the 19 vertical and 19 horizontal intersections appeared, the black spirit gluttonous gradually stopped.


    361 intersections suppressed Heiling''s gluttony. Where does the light and light column that can fill the whole sky come from? Who released it?


    Now, it must have something to do with Shengong.


    The leak of vitality began from Xiuxian mainland, then Shenwu mainland, and finally Xiangong. Even if Nangong Waner, bailiyan and others don''t dig a black hole, the vitality and life gas of Xiangong will leak sooner or later.


    The attack of Bai Li Yan Ran and Nan Gong Wan''er accelerated the fall of the fairy palace and the collapse of the three sacred peaks.


    Han Fei is very strange.


    The nine old monsters of the three sacred peaks can stop it when their strength leaks. Even if it cannot be completely solved, it is always possible to delay the leakage of vitality. However, the nine old monsters did not take the initiative to do so.


    Did the nine of them expect the temple to appear?


    yes! It''s entirely possible.


    What if the leakage of vitality and life Qi was arranged by the nine old monsters of God Man territory?


    Han Fei suddenly had a bold idea. If so, the collapse of the fairy palace is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster!


    Tu Jian''s story continued, while Han Fei thought about the whole thing. Han Fei always felt that someone was controlling something behind the scenes since he had a divine personality.


    A similar feeling. Zhen Cheng also has. However, that feeling has always been very vague and has never been clear.


    After the emergence of the dark continent, I was not completely familiar with it. I just got together with the women, and I was brought into the temple by the green skirt woman.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Looking back on entering the fairy palace from Shenwu mainland, it seems to be the same. From Xiuxian to Shenwu, it seems that it is also a little sudden.


    This sudden change in people caught Han Fei off guard. However, if you get used to it, it doesn''t matter.


    The biggest difference this time is that I don''t know the existence of the temple. I don''t know the existence of the eight temples. In Tu Jian''s words, the eight side shrines and temples are the last stop for friars.


    There will be no more transfers.


    Moreover, with the body, you can go in and out freely. Doesn''t that mean that if you and Zhen Cheng appear at the same time, you can go back to the previous place?


    incorrect! incorrect!


    I can''t go back!


    When you are in the altar, as long as you move in the slightest bit, there will be a difference of thousands of miles, or even tens of thousands of miles. Therefore, even if you leave now and withdraw from the altar, I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet Zhen Cheng.


    Besides, it is almost impossible for them to do so at the same time.


    "Take me away!" He couldn''t stay where he was. After pondering for a moment, Han Fei motioned Tu Jian to familiarize himself with the environment on the first floor of the altar. Looking around, there are all plains and no mountains. How can we dig caves?


    "Good!" Tu Jian promised. His vitality and body floated like a fairy. He stood behind and looked at TU Jian. Isn''t this the legendary immortal?


    However, no matter how he looked at it, Han Fei felt uncomfortable. Just, for a moment, Han Fei couldn''t say what was wrong!

 Chapter 2824

    When Han Fei meets Tu Jian, Zhen Cheng meets Shen Qi. Compared with Tu Jian, Shen Qi''s condition is very direct - beg for body!


    Zhen Cheng smiled.


    Fools send their bodies out.


    Shen Qi did it.


    In other words, before Zhen Cheng refused, Shen Qi started.


    Wherever you are, there are always bold people. In order to achieve the goal, rules and laws are shit. In order to be able to leave the octagonal altar, leave the temple and return to the previous plane. Shen Qi doesn''t care so much.


    Shen Qi couldn''t tell how big the first floor of the Bafang altar was, even though he had lived here for thousands of years. Shen Qi doesn''t know how big this floor is. In such a wide area, can the five ancestors of shangshenjing on the seventh and ninth floors know?


    When Shen Qi first arrived here, he believed those lies like Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. Shen Qi didn''t know he was wrong until he saw those ancestors of xiaoshenjing who had lived for many years killing new people.


    So Shen Qi also began to kill. Collect the divine personality of the little divine realm. After so many years, Shen Qi has collected ten gods of old monsters in the little god realm. There are still 23 small gods, which has almost become an insurmountable natural moat. It''s not that Shen Qi has no ability, but because no one can kill him.


    Finally, new people came to the Bafang altar. A group of new people as stupid as they used to be.


    Seeing Zhen Cheng, Shen Qi was stunned and turned to ecstasy. I met a friar in the little divine realm who had a physical body. If you kill him and have more flesh, you can lose your damn vitality.


    In the eight side altar, the vitality body is easy to move. For a long time, Shen Qi has been used to the vigorous body, and even has forgotten the feeling of having a physical body.


    However, without the flesh, you can''t leave the octagonal altar. If you can''t leave the octagonal altar and get 33 small gods, it''s difficult to enter the 4563 floors of the activities of monks in the great gods.


    Xiaoshenjing has the lowest three floors, with 11 divine units, you can enter the second floor. You can enter the third floor with 22 gods, and you can enter the fourth floor with 33 gods.


    In fact, as long as each floor has 11 gods.


    Shen Qi has ten.


    For so many years, Shen Qi has been looking for opportunities almost every day, hoping to get the eleventh small divine realm. However, his speed was too slow, and most of the small divine realm friars who should leave left. The rest of the little divine realm friars have become frightened birds. It''s too hard to get the eleventh God.


    Even if Shen Qi met the friar of xiaoshenjing several times, after a fight, Shen Qi not only failed, but was almost killed by the other party. Those surviving friars in xiaoshenjing are like poisonous insects. They will do their best to survive.


    When you treat each other as prey, the other party also treats you as prey.


    Finally. There are new people in the temple, and thousands of new people in the small divine realm enter the first floor.


    This is an opportunity!


    A chance that has been waiting for many years.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qi met Zhen Cheng.


    Even though Shen Qi felt lucky, she was even a little excited. But that''s an illusion.


    When Shen Qi started, Zhen Cheng also started. In an instant, Zhen Cheng in front of Shen Qi became five. The five Zhen Zhen as like as two peas, five different colors.


    Before Shen Qi could react, the five different colors of Zhen Cheng began to split again. Shen Qi''s divine skill just urged, and tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords rolled down.


    Tens of thousands of dragon scale flying swords converged in an instant, head to tail. Into a blue dragon. After a roar, the blue dragon entangled Shen Qi.


    "What can you do to me --"


    "Call -"


    Shen Qi''s voice didn''t fall. The dark spirit was vented, and the light around him was lost in an instant. The black lacquer cage immediately imprisoned Shen Qi, airtight!


    "Burn!" Zhen Cheng growled. The sound floats around the dark cage. The sound flashes into fire, blends into the darkness and burns Shen Qi''s vitality!


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    "Ah --"


    Shen Qi never dreamed that a monk who had just entered the first floor of the altar could have such an anti heaven magic.


    incorrect! That''s not magic! That''s just an ordinary technique in the realm of God and man.


    However, Shen Qi didn''t expect that Zhen Cheng had a dark spirit, and the magic skill of cultivation was actually a dark magic method.


    The body of vitality is most afraid of dark swallowing and colored fire burning. Unexpectedly, I met it. Zhen Cheng not only has the dark spirit and dark spirit, but also has the five elements god man against the sky. Although Zhen Cheng doesn''t know how to refine spirits. But it was the Dan emperor. Even the samadhi true fire in his body was not what Shen Qi could bear.


    Shen Qi''s scream came out only once or twice and ended. Darkness imprisons everything. Even the sound can''t be transmitted.


    Zhen Cheng will not give Shen Qi any chance to live. After burning Shen Qi''s vitality, he will continue to erode Shen Qi''s spirit. Use soul searching to get as much information as possible and get familiar with the altar.


    The dark air cloud lasted for half an hour, and the surrounding space became hot. When Zhen Cheng carefully gathers up the dark breath, he gets the eleven little gods.


    Shen Qi worked hard for thousands of years and obtained ten small divine realm gods. She was always distressed that she couldn''t get enough of the eleventh small divine realm gods. Shen Qi could not imagine that his own little divine realm became the eleventh. However, the owner of these eleven gods became Zhen Cheng.


    "Hehe! Good harvest! " Zhen Cheng quickly collected 11 empty gods and flew to the second floor area according to the memory left by Shen Qi.


    Shortly after Zhen Cheng left, there was a flash of fire at the place where he had fought before. One of the hundreds of five elements receiving envoys, huozun receiving envoys flashed.


    Feeling the flicker of fire here, he rushed over immediately. Unexpectedly, the battle is over. After receiving the lead, huozun smelled the air and looked at the direction where Zhen Cheng disappeared.


    "Gollum Gollum"


    Huozun received and led the envoy to make a strange sound, smelling the sounds of many gods. Without opening his mouth, his throat made a sound. At the same time, his facial features were ferocious and deformed, and turned into a leopard like face.


    The body, the leopard''s head, roared a few times, and the fire statue disappeared.


    You can enter the second floor if you gather together 11 small gods. Friars in xiaoshenjing who enter the second floor can enter and leave the first floor freely to hunt friars in xiaoshenjing who have just entered the temple. After collecting 22 or 33 pieces, you can enter the third and fourth floors.


    Zhen Cheng killed Shen Qi and robbed 11 small gods. Naturally, he would fly to the entrance on the second floor. As long as huozun receives the guide, he has a great chance to kill Zhen Cheng and obtain a large number of gods as long as he blocks and sneaks attacks along the way.


    Killing one person can gain a lot of gods. This temptation is too great.


    Zhen Cheng became the target of huozun''s receiving envoy. Half an hour later, a Jinzun receiving envoy took huozun''s receiving envoy as the target. The first, second and third floors of the octagonal altar suddenly became lively, but the excitement had nothing to do with the old monsters of the great God realm and the upper God realm.


    However, those old monsters all know that before long, four, five, six, seven, eight and nine will become very lively.


    The killing began, a game of chasing gods

 Chapter 2825

    After leaving the central area, Tu Jian followed him all the time. I have to say that Tu Jian really worked hard when he introduced the first floor of the Bafang temple.


    "You haven''t entered the second floor of the Bafang temple for so many years?" Since the first, second and third floors are all friars in xiaoshenjing, they should be able to travel freely. However, according to Tu Jian''s narration, it seems that this is not the case.


    It''s more and more like a secular game.


    After passing through one layer, you can return to the next layer at any time. On the contrary, if the conditions for entering the next layer are not met, you should always stay in the next layer.


    According to the previous story of the God, it is necessary to obtain 33 deities to enter the realm of the great God and the fourth floor of the octagonal temple.


    In fact, if you want to pass through each layer, you must have 11 gods. According to Tu Jian. From the first floor to the second floor, there is a light wall. Only eleven free gods can enter the second floor.


    Han Fei felt that the 11 spare gods were actually mission items. After obtaining enough mission items, you will naturally be promoted to the next stage. Secular online games. It''s basically this routine.


    Han Fei doesn''t like playing online games.


    In the eyes of many young people, it is a happy world, but in Han Fei''s eyes, playing games is a waste of life. Endless play strange upgrades, endless tasks, and even do the same tasks every day to gain some experience.


    In order to upgrade, I wasted a lot of time every day and finally broke my body.


    The monk''s life is actually very boring.


    This is Han Fei''s most real psychological feeling now.


    Constantly absorb vitality or life Qi. No matter how you feel the Tao and Dharma of various laws, there seems to be no end to the endless improvement of accomplishments.


    When the cultivation is improved, they try to enter a higher level. Is this different from those who play games entering the next game scene?


    People should really strive to live a lifetime, but should they occasionally stop to have a rest and enjoy spirits and beauty?


    The friar can''t seem to!


    Once stopped, life will be threatened. Either your own life is threatened or the lives of others are threatened.


    "It''s not that easy!" Tu Jian said with a wry smile, "let''s not say that this layer is very big. The point is that everyone wants a lot of deities. At first, like others, I wanted to get together 11 gods as soon as possible and then enter the second floor. I was infinitely close to this goal, but unfortunately, I failed in the pursuit of the eleventh God. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I gave my God to each other without thinking about it. After surviving, my courage became smaller and smaller. After hiding for so many years, I live in fear every day. I want to leave the eight shrines. Even if I can''t leave the temple, I won''t stay in such a ghost place. "


    If Tu Jian didn''t lie, Han Fei could understand the frightened mood. Just like when I was hunting, I wanted to hunt wild animals every day. At the same time, I should always be vigilant to avoid becoming the prey of wild animals.


    The people on the first floor of the octagonal altar try their best to obtain the divine personality and strive to enter the second floor as soon as possible. But what about entering the second floor? I''m not going to keep chasing God. Collect 11 more gods, and then enter the third layer. By analogy, more and more people will be killed, and their mood will certainly become more and more impetuous.


    The spirit is in a state of tension all the time. In order to obtain the divine personality, we have to kill. Among those killed, there may be relatives or friends. But what does that matter! As long as you can live a divine life, other people''s life and death are not important at all.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and looked at TU Jian. "When you see me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and rob the God? You tell me so much, aren''t you afraid I''ll break my promise? "


    "Afraid!" Tu Jian smiled bitterly¡° I''m really afraid of you chasing me. However, you are new after all. Since I dare to see you, of course, I have already figured out a way to escape. You have the flesh body and can leave the eight shrines at any time, which is not available to other small divine realm friars. However, the first floor of the octagonal altar is so big that you don''t know how to leave, and I know. So the more confidence I tell you, the safer I am. "


    Han Fei smiled and didn''t comment too much on Tu Jian. Many times, the unknown is more terrible than the real danger. If you don''t know anything, you may rob the divine personality. From the first floor to the second floor, the life Qi of the second floor is stronger and can quickly improve cultivation. I don''t know. After reaching the second floor, it is still a killing ground.


    "According to you, every floor of the eight temples is a killing battlefield. What people enter is not a comfortable Heaven Temple. Even in such a place, they don''t even have time for meditation and cultivation. In other planes, you can also find a place where no one can reach to practice and improve your strength. You can''t completely hide yourself in the eight side altar. "


    "If you want to live, you must constantly change places. Even now no one is chasing. In the next second, there may also be monks in the small divine realm. Even if this layer is gone, the small divine realm on the second and third layers may still appear. Even the five gods on the eighth and ninth floors dare not relax. You must constantly improve your strength. Even if you are God, you may still be killed, because your Divine personality is what other friars of the same level desire. "


    "Endless, endless cycle. If you want to live, you can''t stop! However, when you became a great God from a young age, you became the hunting object of the ancestors of the great God. "


    "The rules of the game of the eight sided altar will make every moment in crisis. As long as you stop, you will die. At the end of life, the vitality, body and spirit will disappear! "


    A very simple chase and kill game. The game is fascinating. Because every friar wants to live, get the body of God and man, and become the one who dominates the ninth floor.


    But does this person exist?


    If someone does, he is really a God - death!


    Cold hearted. In order to achieve the goal, all means are employed. As long as you can improve your accomplishments, you can sacrifice everything. What is such a friar called without death?


    An impossible goal.


    Are those friars in xiaoshenjing who pursue killing different?


    impossible!


    There is absolutely no good disciple who can become an old and strange monk in the realm of God and man. If you can''t see through such a simple trick. That''s for nothing.


    But what about seeing through?


    Tu Jian saw through the result of the game and wanted to quit. But can he succeed? According to Tu Jian, it''s very simple. Just take him out by yourself.


    However, how to take Tu Jian out?


    Tu Jian, who has a vigorous body, is still in the temple even if he leaves the octagonal altar. If he wants to leave, he will do anything. Will the five gods let him go?


    No!


    If you were yourself, Tu Jian would not leave easily.


    Han Fei suddenly thought of the lighthouse.


    No matter what you do, as long as you are swept by the light of the lighthouse, you will have nowhere to hide and lose all your secrets.


    The five gods are lighthouses. Within the scope of the temple, the five of them can easily know every monk''s every move. The friars of the little god realm and the great God realm kill each other and gradually improve their accomplishments. I''m afraid the final result is that the five old monsters of shangshenjing make wedding clothes.


    The five ancestors of shangshenjing stayed on the eighth floor of the octagonal altar. According to the calculation that each floor needs 11 gods, these five people have killed 11 gods when they are on the seventh floor.


    Eleven per person, that''s 55 gods falling?


    Five are alive and fifty-five are dead. This terrible number is a little scary. Similarly, the abilities of the five gods may have reached a height beyond their reach. There is no chance of winning against such an old monster.


    Those five people are not satisfied. They want to enter the ninth floor.


    To enter the ninth floor from the eighth floor, you need 55 gods.


    These 55 gods can only rely on the cultivation of their five people.


    Therefore, the voice announced strict rules, but turned a blind eye to the monks who violated the rules. There must be a big secret behind it.


    Become God''s secret.


    Everyone wants to be a God, truly detached from human existence. The octagonal altar provides the possibility. However, if you want to know the secret of becoming a God, you must climb the ninth floor of the octagonal altar and achieve immortality.


    Han Fei was confused.


    I already know how to play this game. I either keep climbing up or leave the octagonal altar, waiting to be killed by the five gods.


    Tu Jian wants to leave. It''s his own way to die. Of course Han Fei won''t accompany him to die.


    "Take me to the second floor pass!" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei solemnly ordered, "wait there, you can wait for work with ease!"


    "No! I''m leaving! " Tu Jian shook his head and refused. His eyes were firm.

 Chapter 2826

    Tu Jian was frightened.


    Tu Jian knows exactly what Han Fei wants to do at the entrance on the second floor. But Tu Jian didn''t want to go. Seizing the divine personality means fighting. If you are involved, isn''t it worth the loss.


    "I''ll go myself." Han Fei certainly won''t force Tu Jian. Since he doesn''t want to go, he can find it by himself¡° Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I can always find it. "


    "You -- stop!" Seeing Han Fei''s determination, Tu Jian''s face changed slightly and rushed to Han Fei. Stop loudly.


    Han Fei stopped, his eyes fell on Tu Jian, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    If Tu Jian starts, Han Fei will kill Tu Jian without hesitation. I''ve never had a fight with the ancestors of God and man. Han Fei is also a little nervous. Just nervous, not afraid. He has a flesh body, while Tu Jian is a vigorous body. Two different bodies will certainly have some influence when fighting.


    "Kill him and rob his God!"


    Within the divine space, Xiaoqing glanced, "you don''t kill him. He won''t live long. "


    "How do you know?" Xiaoqing suddenly opens his mouth, which is somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Tu Jian has no flesh body, only divine personality and vitality body. How can he not live?


    "I guess!" Xiaoqing blinked, "you need eleven gods. Grab one and count one. After you robbed the God, give it to me. I''m useful. "


    "To you? Are you useful? " Han Fei really wants to get Xiaoqing out of the divine lattice, press it on the ground, cut his head and see what''s in it.


    "If you don''t give it to me, who will you give it to? If you have extra gods on your body, it will certainly attract other ancestors of the little god realm. Wouldn''t that be more troublesome. You give me the sword killing spirit and I''ll keep it for you. "


    "--" Han Fei almost laughed. Xiaoqing is so funny when she lies. She is an adult. How could she make such a stupid mistake.


    "Then don''t kill!" After his eyes turned, Han Fei decided to make up with Tu Jian.


    "Hopeless! You''re hopeless! " Xiaoqing scolded depressed and floated to the depths of the divine lattice to yell.


    After Han Fei made up his mind, he smiled more on his face.


    "I can understand your urgency to leave. But you have to think about it for me. It''s really not difficult for me to take you away from the Bafang altar. But have you ever thought that once the five gods know this. Then I will be punished. You have left the eight shrines and haven''t left the temple. The five gods want to control you. It''s not a matter of raising their hands. Therefore, you should follow me first, help me get familiar with the situation here and help me improve my cultivation. When my strength improves, I''ll send you away from the Bafang altar. Or, when we find a way to leave the temple, we''ll leave together. "


    "Liar!" Tu Jian stared at Han Fei, still a little excited¡° How did you promise? Now, I will not let you go! "


    "Wait a minute!" Tu Jian is a little excited. Han Fei raised his hand and said, "don''t get excited first. Similarly, I have no regrets. If you think about it, how did we talk before? If I remember correctly, I didn''t promise you any terms. However, I attach great importance to feelings. I will repay anyone who helps me! "


    "Of course, if you want to turn your face and covet my God, it''s another matter. You should know that I have a strong fighting ability. You have flesh again, so you are not my opponent. "


    "Cut!" Tu Jianqi smiled when he heard Han Fei''s brazen boasting, "I''ve lived for so many years, and all kinds of friars in xiaoshenjing have seen a lot. Shameless like you, praise yourself. It''s rare. You have a body, and you do have an advantage. Is it not good for us to have a vigorous body? "


    "What are the benefits? Can''t I kill you? " Han Fei put his hands on his back and said contemptuously, "Tu Jian, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Who are you talking to?" Looking at Han Fei from top to bottom, Tu Jian didn''t find any difference between Han Fei¡° Do you think you are God? "


    "God?" Han Fei shook his head, "you are wrong! I will not only become God, but also achieve immortality. I want to climb to the ninth altar! "


    "What? Ha ha -- "


    Tu Jian, listen clearly. Then laugh wildly!


    What a shame!


    It''s shameless! In this case, Han Fei can speak out. After all these years. It''s the first time I''ve met such a friar.


    Who can enter the altar is not a genius. Genius is not only high IQ, but also modest and diligent. Only in this way can we make great achievements. This Han Fei is so arrogant and has a divine personality. It''s hard to understand.


    Tu Jian was not as angry as before. His expression eased a lot. A moment later, the laughter stopped and Tu Jian stared at Han Fei.


    "If you follow me, you can eat and drink spicy food. I have a physical body and will make a difference in the future. Fighting is not allowed in the eight square altar, but everyone has done so. The God said that he was not allowed to pull a gang, but no one did it all the time. The two of us worked together to sneak attack those friars in the little divine realm. After snapping up the divine lattice, we entered the second floor together. What do you think? "


    "Together? You''re not alone? "


    Tu Jian couldn''t help but see that Han Fei asked him to take him to the entrance of the second floor. He thought Han Fei only wanted to enter the second floor alone. If you cooperate with Han Fei. You can not only enter the second floor, but also leave the octagonal altar at any time. Leaving the eight side altar is certainly not the goal. How to leave the temple and the control of the five gods is the most important.


    If you leave the octagonal altar now, you will die.


    "Of course I''m not alone!" Han Fei smiled and shook his head, "you don''t rob my God, and I don''t rob your God. Let''s work together. Rob others of their divinity. You''ve been here for so many years and you''re very experienced. Wouldn''t it be better to use your experience to find those friars in the little divine realm, then kill them and collect gods. Tu Jian, you should think clearly. If you insist on being the enemy of me, you will certainly get no benefit. If you don''t, I''m afraid you can''t keep your Godhead. "


    This time, Tu Jian didn''t ridicule Han Fei''s boasting.


    If you want to rob enough gods, you can''t rely on yourself alone. Han Fei is right. Since the five gods do not prohibit everyone from fighting, you and they should not prevent the cooperation of friars in xiaoshenjing.


    Over the years, Tu Jian has been thinking about how to leave the Bafang altar. He really hasn''t thought about cooperating with others.


    Now want to come, is he too simple?


    The five gods who have never appeared will certainly not punish themselves for their cooperation with Han Fei. This is the bottom layer of the octagonal altar. Will those gods pay attention?


    Unlikely!


    At least, if you change the same thing to yourself, you will certainly not pay attention to the life and death of ordinary people.


    Will the old monsters in shangshenjing be interested in the cooperation between the friars in xiaoshenjing?


    "How can we cooperate? What''s in it for me? " After pondering for a moment, Tu Jian asked expressionless.

 Chapter 2827

    Combination benefits both sides, and separation hurts both.


    The thinking habits of people who cultivate truth are all fighting alone. The higher their cultivation, the more they like to be alone.


    The reason why monks like to do this is because many cultivation resources are unique. When the fairy edge appears and the artifact comes, it will not flood like rain, frost and snow. It only appears once in hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. Many times, there is only one monk who can get God''s favor.


    When facing the temptation of fairy fate and artifact, everyone wants it. Even the comrades in arms who had fought side by side were unwilling to give up the fairy fate or the God''s artifact against the sky.


    It is for this reason that monks do not like cooperation. Even if the two engines cooperate, they will turn over in the end. In that case. It''s better not to cooperate, face the risks alone and reap the benefits alone.


    Only they will not betray themselves, this is the safest way to do things.


    There is nothing wrong with egoism. But the friar took it for granted. And develop to the extreme.


    Han Fei has been in the secular world for many years. Even if he likes to hunt alone, he knows the benefits of cooperation when he grows up.


    When a group of people do one thing, they have obvious advantages. Of course, when a group of people do one thing, the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is the way modern people do things.


    Cooperation between two people can minimize the disadvantages of cooperation.


    Han Fei''s ideal partner, of course, is Zhen Cheng. Even when they face the temptation of fairy fate or anti heaven artifact. It is unlikely that they will kill each other.


    After entering the eight side altar from the temple, the two were separated. I thought the first floor of the eight side altar was very small. Even if they were separated, it would not be difficult to meet again.


    However, this is not the case. The first floor of the octagonal temple is very large.


    The size is unimaginable. They are all plains, full of green grass and flowers.


    Tu Jian is right. It takes a long time to find out the entrance in such a large place. Therefore, the information in Tu Jian''s head is still very valuable.


    If Tu Jian doesn''t cooperate, kill him directly and get the information in Tu Jian''s mind.


    Han Fei will not do this unless necessary. Soul searching is really simple. However, using soul searching can only obtain most of the information, not all of it.


    Moreover, even if most of the information is obtained, many of the information is incomplete.


    Only those memorable information will remain completely complete. Even if you have a deep memory and use soul searching, it is difficult to obtain things like kung fu.


    Tu Jian wants to get benefits. This idea is reasonable.


    "Living is the greatest benefit!" Han Fei restrained his smile and solemnly said his thoughts, "you live, I live, this is the advantage. Let''s go to the second floor together. It''s good to improve your accomplishments and avoid being killed by other friars in xiaoshenjing. Do you want to get crystal stones and artifacts as compensation? "


    Tu Jian must have lived for many years.


    He should understand such a simple truth. Tu Jian asked this because he didn''t trust himself and wanted to test his ideas. Of course, Tu Jian will not be polite if he is stupid and promises some benefits.


    Han Fei is not good for Tu Jian.


    "I''m not interested in improving my accomplishments." Tu Jian has understood everything for so many years. Even if they improve their accomplishments, they are also rubbish in the eyes of the five gods. What''s the use of improving accomplishments? A free life is what you want.


    "If you think so, you can commit suicide!" Han Fei doesn''t have time to talk to Tu Jian. He takes the time to find Zhen Cheng. That''s the most important thing.


    "I killed myself?" Tu Jian''s eyes showed a fierce light, "you can''t live until I die!"


    "Really?" Han Fei was a little angry and stared at TU Jian with the same cold eyes, "you can have a try. I still say that before I change my mind, you''d better cooperate with me sincerely, otherwise, you will regret it! "


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Tu Jian''s vitality suddenly increased several times. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei''s vitality around his body was evacuated.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and looked at TU Jian with regret.


    Very helpless sigh.


    This is the cultivation world.


    Even if you release goodwill, the other party will not believe it. In the cultivation world, any sincerity is false, and only fist is true. That''s what works best.


    Han Fei didn''t move. He looked up slightly and stared at TU Jian.


    The vitality around the body was evacuated by Tu Jian in an instant. The thin range increased rapidly and soon extended to kilometers away. At the same time, Tu Jian''s body retreated to a place thousands of kilometers away.


    "Deserved it!" Xiaoqing''s voice sounded and denounced Han Fei¡° I warned you to kill him as soon as possible, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s over. Tu Jian takes away the vitality around your body. What should I do? "


    Han Fei smiled and ignored Xiaoqing. With the same divine personality, Xiaoqing can resist the pressure, and Xiaoqing can play a limited role. However, the end is impossible.


    Whether Tu Jian really wants to attack or try, Han Fei must show his strength, otherwise he will be despised by Tu Jian.


    Han Fei suddenly moved, raised his left arm and quickly drew a flame. The ten color fire flickered between his five fingers, and a small amount of vitality around his body quickly condensed into a huge bow. meanwhile. Han Fei''s right hand is backward. An arrowhead made of ten color fire is fast and long!


    Bend your arms, bend your legs slightly into an arc, roar, and the ten color rocket shot out.


    Within thousands of meters. Tu Jian almost exhausted his vitality. The current environment can be described as vacuum. When Tu Jian thought about it, Zhen Cheng had no vitality even though he was good at everything. You can''t do anything about yourself.


    Seeing Han Fei''s strange posture with his hands, Tu Jian didn''t take it to heart. However, when Tu Jian felt the ten color rocket, his face immediately changed, and even his pupils trembled slightly.


    "Ten color fire!"


    "Ten color rocket for soul refining! You -- "


    Tu Jian was very knowledgeable and soon felt the difference between the Rockets. Originally thought it was samadhi true fire. Unexpectedly, Han Fei used ten color fire.


    Vitality body is afraid of fire attack.


    Han Fei is not surprised that he can use the art of fire. However, Tu Jian didn''t expect that Han Fei could use ten color fire.


    It is a ten color fire that can be refined.


    Of course, ten color fire can also be used as an attack weapon.


    Han Fei has thought about this for a long time.


    Han Fei used to use ten color fire to refine his spirit.


    However, soul refining requires immortal leaves. After the immortal tree and divine personality were integrated together, Han Fei had not practiced spirit for a long time. If you can''t refine spirit, the ten color fire seems to lose its function.


    So how to use ten color fire?


    Han Fei has been thinking about this problem for a long time.


    Han Fei didn''t think of using the ten color fire to form a weapon until he saw those small divine monks with vigorous body after entering the temple.


    If the distance is close, you can use the sword made of ten color fire; Far away. Then use the ten color fire bow and arrow.


    Han Fei has not tested whether this idea is feasible.


    Tu Jian didn''t appreciate it. He actually began to empty out the vitality around his body. As a last resort, Han Fei decided to test it


    The vitality within kilometers was evacuated, and the ten color rocket seemed to swim in a vacuum, with an unimaginable speed.


    Tu Jian''s vitality body has not been compressed because it has absorbed a lot of vitality. Tu Jian had no time to dodge when facing the ten color rocket attack.


    "Peng -" the ten color rocket collided with Tu Jian''s vigorous body. Make the sound of your head hitting the door panel.


    At the moment of "boom -" touch, the ten color rocket burst into pieces, forming tens of thousands of sparks, which ignited Tu Jian''s vitality and body in an instant.


    "Ah -- no --"


    Tu Jian screamed, his huge hands waved, and he looked frightened and begged for mercy. But it''s late. At the moment when the ten color rockets broke, dozens of small ten color rockets hit his God.


    Han Fei stood where he was, and even drew a bow and fired three ten color rockets.


    Since he started, Han Fei would not hesitate at all. From small to large, Han Fei would kill anyone who knew that someone was malicious to him without hesitation.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. This is especially true in the cultivation world.


    Even if he stopped and wound Tu Jian, he would not sincerely cooperate with himself. Since you can''t do it, just kill and rob the God of slaughtering the sword!


    The body of Tu Jian is composed of vitality and divine personality. The vitality body can be infinitely large or infinitely small. Tu Jian absorbed the vitality within a kilometer, like carrying an energy bucket.


    Han Fei''s attack was very simple. He fired a ten color rocket and lit the energy bucket.


    After the scream sounded for several times, the deity the size of a Buddha bead flickered. Obviously, that''s the God of killing the sword.


    "Grab it!" Xiaoqing was excited and stood inside her body shouting, "the little god man who slaughtered the sword must be hiding in the divine lattice. Catch him and I can refine. "


    Of course, Han Fei can''t let Tu Jian''s God escape. Tens of thousands of colorful sparks burst together to seal the direction of Tu Jian''s God''s escape.


    Han Fei calmly flew over, raised his right hand and grabbed Tu Jian''s divine personality.


    "No!" Han Fei''s face changed greatly, roared, grabbed the butcher''s sword, and his body moved to the right.


    "Boom -"


    However, Han Fei''s speed was still a little slower. The position of his right arm was hit by the violent fluctuation, his blood churned, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Han Fei didn''t stop or even turn his head. After taking a deep breath, he accelerated his escape.


    However, Han Fei soon stopped.


    A few miles in front of him, a haggard old man like a zombie appeared. Behind him came the sound of breaking the air, and a fat and short old woman appeared behind him.


    One man and one woman screamed and jumped at Han Fei at the same time

 Chapter 2828

    Han Fei likes to do such things as killing people and seizing treasure. However, Han Fei doesn''t like to be a mantis.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    As long as the spirit is normal, they must like to be yellow finches. However, if you want to be a yellow Finch, you also need some skills. The God who just got the sword appeared like a yellow finch.


    This is somewhat sudden. In other words, when Han Fei killed Tu Jian, he completely ignored the two old yellow finches.


    The first floor of the octagonal altar is so broad that it is difficult to meet a monk in the small divine realm. Now I''m lucky to have two at once.


    If you are good enough, it should be a happy thing. After killing these two little gods, you can have three gods.


    Maybe more than three.


    If this man and woman have killed other little Divine Land friars together, they will be killed. There must be a God. If you kill two people, you can get multiple gods. This kind of business is very cost-effective.


    However, with one against two, we have to face a sneak attack. It''s too difficult to win.


    One front and one back, the surrounding space is locked. At the moment, even if the ten color rocket is used, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Of course Han Fei won''t wait to die.


    Lifting his eyes, the surrounding heaven and earth changed, 19 vertical and 19 horizontal, into a big chessboard.


    He stood on the Tianyuan position, surrounded by two white sons. They stick very close. If you want to dodge, only the left and right sides.


    The space on the left and right sides is blocked, and it is extremely difficult to avoid.


    But so what?


    If you want to live, you must dodge. Otherwise, once hit by these two people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hum!" Han Fei snorted coldly, raised his hand, and the space curse was printed. One before and one after, two space vortices were formed, temporarily delaying their attack.


    Taking advantage of the slight fluctuation of space, Han Fei crossed horizontally and quickly stood on the next star position.


    At the moment, in Han Fei''s eyes, the space around heaven and earth is a big chessboard. The previous Tianyuan position was revealed, and Han Fei immediately a star position. At the same time, the chessboard in Han Fei''s eyes changed, and the star position became Tianyuan again. The distance between the man and the woman and Han Fei widened.


    Han Fei did not avoid, but chose to face it.


    Now that the other party has started, they will not give up even if they escape. If you have bad luck and meet other friars in xiaoshenjing, wouldn''t you be very dangerous.


    "EH -"


    The vortex formed by the space curse temporarily delayed the attack of the two elders. After they got rid of the attack, they saw Han Fei standing several miles away waiting. After looking at each other, they issued a strange exclamation.


    Under attack. unhurried. After getting rid of the attack, I didn''t escape or attack.


    Strange young man.


    But he must die! A new person in xiaoshenjing who has a body must kill and rob his divine personality and body.


    "What''s your name?" The thin old man like a mummy first asked, "you killed Tu Jian, he is my friend. So you must die! "


    "Han Fei!" The corners of his mouth rose with a wild flower smile. Han Fei didn''t hide his name. Since he didn''t intend to leave, he must decide the outcome.


    When the outcome is determined, life and death are also determined.


    If you are killed, always let them know who you are. Also, kill them yourself. They should also know who the murderer is. In this way, when reporting to the Lord of hell, they can explain.


    Han Fei felt that he was really kind and considered everything for the two old people.


    Han Fei always respects the elderly.


    Except for the two in front of us. The illusion of vitality and body can form a variety of faces. Even if you change your appearance every day, it''s not too much.


    The two in front of you should be the same as before. They are so abnormal that they like old faces.


    Of course, Han Fei''s real anger is not what they look like.


    The two of them made a shameless sneak attack and wanted to rob the God of slaughtering the sword. Now they covet their own flesh and divinity. This is understandable. What makes Han Fei angry is not what they want to do, but their reason.


    "Tu Jian''s friend? Ha ha -- "


    Han Fei smiled.


    Big joke!


    The man of truth has friends. When Tu Jianxian told the story, he never said that he also had a pair of friends who valued love and righteousness.


    "Since you are friends of Tu Jian, why don''t you start earlier. If you three attack me together, Tu Jian may not fall, and his divine personality will not fall into my hand. Now? Tu Jian has fallen. Don''t you feel sick when you two stand up to avenge her? "


    "Not disgusting! Old companion, are you sick? "


    "I''m not pregnant, of course not disgusting!"


    The thin old man and the fat old woman asked and answered, and their faces rippled with joking smiles.


    "Han Fei was speechless. In turn, he was relieved again.


    It''s a wonder that two shameless people can form a Taoist couple. Moreover, looking at their appearance, their feelings seem to be very deep. If you kill one of them, the other will be very painful!


    Han Fei suddenly had an evil idea in his heart. The evil idea that landlords and rich people want to occupy the daughter-in-law of long-term workers.


    The deepest part of people''s heart usually hides demons. At this moment, the devil at the bottom of Han Fei''s heart showed his head.


    "Kill them!" Within the divine grid. Xiaoqing gets what she wants. Han Fei''s God is holding Xiaoqing''s hand at the moment¡° I searched the soul. These two people are indeed Tu Jian''s friends. The man''s name is Liu Jian and the woman''s name is Zhang Qing. They come from the same mainland as Tu Jian. Enter the temple together. Liu Jian and Zhang Qing should have left the first floor of the Bafang temple. So they must have come back from the second or third floor. "


    Xiaoqing did not eat the spirit of slaughtering the sword, but completed the soul search. However, after his divine personality, there was no information about killing the sword. It seems. Xiaoqing wants to deal with the divine personality, but she just wants to eat the soul of xiaoshenren.


    The soul of Tu Jian''s little God has become Xiaoqing''s delicacy. Han Fei could clearly feel that the cyan breath in his divine lattice had begun to form a liquid.


    Although I didn''t use cyan breath when I fought with Tu Jian earlier. However, when using the ten color fire bow and arrow, the divine consciousness and physical strength are still affected.


    Now, the feeling of deficit has disappeared. When you clench your hands, you have a surging feeling. Can Xiaoqing improve his cultivation by swallowing the little god man? If that''s true¡ª¡ª


    It''s against the sky!


    According to the promotion speed just now, what will your accomplishments be like after swallowing more than a dozen or twenty little gods?


    I haven''t tried. I don''t know what will happen.


    Bend over, bend your arms, bend your body slightly, and think of the ten color rocket quickly. A huge bow and two ten color rockets were fired almost at the same time.


    The two ten color rockets. Unexpectedly, he shot in two different directions, almost at the eyebrows of Liu Jian and Zhang Qing at the same time.


    Liu Jian and Zhang Qing stood a few miles away. When Tu Jian was killed earlier, they only saw a fire attack. When they arrived, Tu Jian had fallen, and Han Fei was collecting his booty.


    After Han Fei said his life, Liu Jian and Zhang Qing were discussing ways. How to protect the flesh while killing Han Fei.


    However, the two have not discussed a specific method, or. They just discussed, Han Fei actually started.


    "Ten color fire! Attention, old man! "


    "Ten color rocket! Wife, pay attention! "


    The sound of reminding tore the surrounding space. Liu Jian and Zhang Qing dared not be careless. When the sound sounded, they quickly retreated.


    The position where they stood before made a loud noise. Two ten color rockets disintegrated, and the two were quickly ignited because of the scratches caused by flying. The ten color fire, as if it had spirit, chased quickly and lit the space around their bodies.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Although Liu Jian and Zhang Qing are not prepared, they are two after all. Han Fei used two things at once and attacked two people at the same time. The ten color rocket was naturally affected.


    Han Fei certainly knows that the power of the ten color rocket attack will be affected.


    Seeing the vitality around Liu Jian and Zhang Qing ignited, their bodies swayed and moved out of a strange route, chanted the secret formula of heaven, and quickly stepped on the Tianyuan position.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s hands danced wildly, and the ten colored lights flew out like red chess pieces, falling around Liu Jian and Zhang Qing''s bodies, instantly dividing and surrounding them.


    At the same time, the vitality around their bodies forms a horizontal or vertical line to support those ten color fire points.


    "What is this technique?" The body is full of dots and dots, staring at itself, expanding and deforming rapidly, releasing terrible energy.


    "I don''t know! They''re all staring at me. What should I do -- "


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Before Liu Jian made an answer, the countless ten colors of fire were broken. With a loud bang, their energy bodies were ignited, forming two huge fireballs.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Two screams sounded, and Liu Jian and Zhang Qing tried to save God. However, it was not an ordinary flame, but a ten color fire group. The ten color fire used to refine spirits can condense vitality and stuff it into weapons and immortal treasures. It is impossible for Liu Jian and Zhang Qing to escape.


    A quarter of an hour later, two ten color flames flew in front of Han Fei, and six gods fell down

 Chapter 2829

    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    A sad cry came from Han Fei''s divine lattice. Xiaoqing holds a divinity in one hand, and the souls and divine knowledge of Liu Jian and Zhang Qing dissipate.


    The other four gods didn''t make any noise. They floated out a faint breath and integrated into Xiaoqing''s body. In contrast, Liu Jian and Zhang Qing have a strong spirit. Xiao Qing closes her eyes and looks very happy.


    The ten color fire destroyed the vitality and body of Liu Jian and Zhang Qing. Their divine consciousness and soul shrank within the divine lattice and tried to sneak attack Han Fei. Two groups of ten color flames wrapped the two gods. After flying in front of them, the six gods entered the range controlled by Xiaoqing.


    Liu Jian and Zhang Qing never dreamed of what they thought was clever, but in fact they were extremely stupid.


    There are already seven small divine realm gods, including the spirit of slaughtering sword. Four more. You can enter the second floor. However, Han Fei is not in a hurry to enter the second floor.


    According to Tu Jian, if you want to enter the four, five or six layers of cultivation in the great God realm, you must have 33 small God realm gods.


    On the first floor, there are a large number of friars in the small divine realm. Now, if you don''t hurry up and gather 33 little god realm gods, it''s difficult to meet little god realm friars after entering the second or third floor.


    Besides, the friars who can enter the second and third floors of xiaoshenjing have received 11 xiaoshenjing gods. Such friars are not easy to deal with.


    The entrance on the second floor is at that position. Tu Jian has no clear direction in his memory. As for Liu Jian and Zhang Qing, Han Fei is too lazy to search for souls.


    Even if we have collected 33 small gods, we can''t hurry to enter the fourth floor for the time being. Cultivation is not enough. Once you enter the fourth floor. Then you will be the target of those ancestors in the great God realm.


    "How to practice?" After killing Tu Jian, Liu Jian and Zhang Qing, Han Fei fell into a daze again. When I communicated with Tu Jian earlier, I just wanted to get familiar with the situation of the Bafang altar as soon as possible.


    Cultivating in the eight side altar, the blue breath in the divine lattice increases rapidly. However, to what extent is the great divine realm? I forgot to ask at that time. Now, it becomes difficult to find an inquiry.


    It is conceivable that the first floor of the eight square altar must be very lively now. There will be fights everywhere. As long as there are friars in xiaoshenjing, they will kill each other.


    When Liu Jian and Zhang Qing appeared, they were not polite at all. After seeing that they killed Tu Jian, they immediately came to compete for the divine dignity. Now, even if you meet other friars in xiaoshenjing, I''m afraid you don''t have the opportunity to communicate.


    Of course, except Zhen Cheng.


    Of course, you can''t rely on others for cultivation. Many times, we still have to rely on our own efforts.


    Han Fei just wants to know to what extent is the great divine realm.


    "It''s early. Collect thirty-three divine figures. I''ll absorb all the divine souls in the divine figures. When the breath in the divine figures turns into liquid, you will enter the great divine realm. The most obvious change from the small divine realm to the great divine realm is that the cyan gas becomes a liquid. When the liquid becomes solid, you will be God. "


    Xiaoqing licks her lips and is very satisfied with the taste of Liu Jian and Zhang Qing. The seven gods are floating around Xiaoqing''s body, floating aimlessly.


    "How do you know?"


    Han Fei''s heart moved. But he didn''t show ecstasy and asked calmly.


    "Cut!" Xiaoqing was very dissatisfied and said, "I''ve eaten seven little gods. Of course I know."


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, slightly frowned and said, "according to you, entering the small God realm into the great God realm is like entering the base building period in the gas refining period, as long as the gas in the divine lattice is turned into liquid."


    "Almost. The same thing. However, the process of turning divine thoughts into divine power is not as easy as you think. "


    "Divine thoughts? Divine power? According to you, the breath in the divine grid is a divine idea, which is called divine power after it condenses into a liquid? "


    "Of course! Is it difficult? It''s also called vitality? " Xiaoqing rolled her eyes and her face was filled with disdain.


    "Han Fei grinned. I really want to press Xiaoqing on the ground and teach him a lesson. The child, clearly another part of himself, is always against himself.


    I''ve eaten seven gods, and my body is still that size. However, Xiaoqing has become more transparent than before. In the past, Xiaoqing was illusory, but now Xiaoqing is like a sapphire villain carved with sapphire.


    In the realm of emperor, sage, human and God, as before, the cultivation of divine knowledge is the same. The cultivation and promotion of divine consciousness is extremely difficult. After absorbing the Qi of life into the elixir field, you can improve your divine consciousness by consuming the Qi of life.


    The cultivation before the sage realm mainly focused on the perception of Tao, Dharma, field and potential. When fighting, no matter which way to use, it will consume a lot of divine consciousness.


    Those old monsters who have not condensed into God''s personality. Even after understanding thousands of Taoist dharmas, I also understand a lot of the use of potential. However, when fighting with others, they will feel that they can''t help themselves.


    Han Fei has experienced this weakness before. When it just condensed into a divine lattice, there was too little cyan breath in the divine lattice. Once used excessively, it will faint or cause Xiaoqing to coma.


    If the divine figure is compared to a big house without any furniture, the house will lose its meaning.


    The power of divine awareness must change in order to match the hegemonic power of the divine grid.


    In the eyes of ordinary monks. Divine consciousness seems to be stagnant. As long as the power of God''s knowledge is enough, it''s OK.


    After all, people''s mud pill palace is limited.


    For the same cultivation, if the divine consciousness exceeds the opponent, you can crush the opponent as long as you don''t make stupid mistakes.


    However, with the cultivation getting higher and even stronger, the bearing capacity of mud pill palace has reached the limit. This truth is actually the same as that of Dantian.


    At first, Dantian stored vitality. When the gas turns into liquid, the limit has been reached after several acupoints in Dantian are connected. At this time, if there is no other container to help the Dantian carry energy, the Dantian is bound to break.


    This time. The golden elixir came into being.


    The role of Jindan and Yuanying is to store vitality into the body. When Yuanying couldn''t bear it, she began to cultivate the mud pill palace and cultivate the power of divine consciousness.


    In an ordinary environment, the speed of cultivating divine consciousness is very slow. Because I have the Xuanwu ring. Although it is painful to use the Xuanwu true formula to cultivate divine knowledge, it can quickly improve the power of divine knowledge.


    Most of the monks are backward because of the slow growth of the power of divine consciousness. Eventually lose the opportunity to enter the next stage.


    When entering the realm of God and man, those ancestors had realized this. So they looked for artifacts and used them to carry more and more divine knowledge.


    First get the artifact, and then pour the divine consciousness into the artifact. Through continuous grinding and extrusion, the artifact will gradually become smaller, form a certain shape and become a small divine man.


    When Qin Xiao entered the realm of God and man, the reason why he fell should be related to the wisdom of the little god man. To put it bluntly, the process of refining the little god man and condensing the artifact into a divine personality is similar to that of a daughter giving birth to a child.


    The only difference is that the baby needs to be excreted from the body, while the little god man just sprouts wisdom and connects with the Buddha. This is the truth that Qin Xiao''s fall led to thunder robbery and cloud punishment.


    Creating life out of thin air will inevitably lead to heaven''s punishment. So. The chance of success is very low when you use an artifact to refine your Divine personality.


    Zhen Cheng is condensed into a dark god, which is related to his five element Yuanying. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are integrated into a person''s body to form a natural balance. Therefore, Zhen Cheng condenses into a small god man of five elements.


    As for myself, I have gathered enough of the four divine beasts to metaphor the eight sides of heaven and earth. Of course, it will not lead to heaven''s punishment. Besides, the four beasts fell. Certainly not what Tiandao wants to see. Therefore, he condensed into a divine personality and did not attract thunder and cloud punishment.


    Whether he or Zhen Cheng, he congealed into a divine personality, but he didn''t know what to fill in. This is like getting a new weapon, but filling it with nails. The effect can be imagined.


    God doesn''t need strength.


    God needs the breath of life.


    Of course, the most life Qi is the divine personality of other monks. Therefore, Xiaoqing can devour the Qi of life stored in other gods, and can also devour the divine consciousness and ideas of other gods.


    This swallowing will constantly fill the mind. When the mind reaches a certain degree and becomes a liquid, it will enter the great God state.


    The situation of the great divine realm is similar to the foundation period of ordinary monks. The situation in the upper divine realm and divine lattice must be similar to that of Jindan or Yuanying.


    From the cultivation of the body surface to the deepest cultivation of the body, from a trace of cultivation to every cell. Cultivate every part of the whole body to an indestructible level. At that time, the monk will not be a man, but a God who can live with heaven and earth.


    Han Fei''s eyes gradually became clear, his locked eyebrows stretched, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he accelerated his flight and looked for the next killing object

 Chapter 2830

    Within the eight side altar, Han Fei opened the killing God mode. Chase the friars in the small divine realm, rob the divine personality and improve the divine mind.


    Compared with Han Fei, the situation of Han tie and Zhen Rui is very sad.


    Since the formation of the dark continent, Zhen Rui and Han tie have been in a state of escape. At first, they were surrounded by nearly 500 people.


    With the growing influence of Zhen Daowei, those who followed Han tie became restless. I don''t know when the number of people following Han tie and Zhen Rui began to decrease.


    At the beginning, Han tie and Zhen Rui didn''t take this matter to heart. A month later, the number of people has dropped by half. After every break, people leave.


    Even a few times. Han tie and Zhen Rui have found signs that the people left. After consultation, they chose silence. Kill people just because they want to live better. Some of these reasons are unacceptable.


    The smile on Han tie''s face disappeared, and even he often got angry because of some small things. Every time Han tie gets angry, Zhen Rui chooses silence.


    Zhen Rui can understand her husband''s mood. Her husband gave up so much for the sake of the Han family. Even, for the sake of Shenwei peak, the husband listened to the advice of the ancestors of the Han family. He hardened his heart and sent his son Han Fei to the secular world.


    It was no accident that his son was taken away by Qin Tianlan. It was arranged and planned by his husband under the hint of the ancestors of the Han family.


    When Zhen Rui first knew the truth, it was difficult to accept such a fact. With the passage of time and the contact with his son, Zhen Rui''s heart softened.


    Forgive Han tie and return to him. When Shenwei peak is attacked by dark spirit insects, Zhen Rui has been firmly standing with Han tie.


    After the collapse of Shenwei peak, Zhen Rui never left. Zhen Rui remembers the solemn vows. When I was in a bad mood, my husband always accompanied me. Even though her husband felt guilty at that time, Zhen Rui believed that Han tie was not the kind of person who was fickle and unjust, even if he didn''t arrange it himself.


    Now, because of the departure of the people, the husband is in a bad mood. If he doesn''t accompany him, Zhen Rui can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    Zhen Rui didn''t cry and endured it.


    Compared with before, Zhen Rui has another hope in his heart - waiting for his son to come back. Waiting for Han Fei to appear in front of him and accompany his father.


    The son and her husband haven''t met yet. This is always a worry for Zhen Rui.


    When the son arrived at Shenwei peak, the husband didn''t take the initiative to see his son. Maybe because of the guilt hidden in my heart. Han Fei didn''t go to see his father. Maybe he didn''t want to get anything. He didn''t care about the identity of the little Lord of Shenwei peak.


    Now, my son is right.


    After the collapse of Shenwei peak, Zhen Rui lost contact with Han Fei. Zhen Rui knows nothing about where his son has gone and when he will come back.


    Fewer and fewer people follow their husband, and their whereabouts may be exposed at any time. Even if those clansmen didn''t mean to expose, once they were met by Zhen Daowei, even if they didn''t say it, the soul searching method was enough to make them have nowhere to hide.


    If there is no Han Bing artifact. They wouldn''t be so dangerous. Now, Zhen Daowei has more and more monks at his disposal. Those monks who set out from the black city and searched everywhere for their husband and Zhen Haishan don''t know when they will appear.


    "Someone!"


    The originally silent night sky suddenly sounded a loud roar, which was Han tie''s voice. In an instant, hundreds of miles around, emerged dense black spots.


    The people of black city are coming.


    No shouts, no yells, not even attacks.


    Zhen Rui jumped up, but the more than 300 people in the Han family looked panicked, like headless flies.


    Han tie, a man of first-class cultivation in human territory. Like a God, it floats hundreds of meters high. The cage of divine knowledge covered all the people, and there was anger in his eyes.


    As a great ancestor, he was surrounded by a group of fish and shrimp. Such a thing has never happened before.


    After eating the broken God pill, Zhen Daowei''s cultivation was promoted to the second grade of human environment.


    Even so, Zhen Daowei''s accomplishments are equal to those of Zhen Rui. Lend Zhen Daowei a hundred courage. He doesn''t dare to appear in front of Han tie again.


    But. In collusion with Zhen Daowei, there are two old monsters, Zhen Zhihong and Qin Mingyu. In addition, Zhen Daowei and Han tianlie, two ancestors of the second grade in the world of human beings, and more than a dozen monks of the third grade in the world of human beings among the three ethnic groups, the strength of black city can not be underestimated.


    Zhen Haishan is separated from his relatives. No one knows where he has fled now.


    Zhen Daowei stayed in the black city all the time and didn''t dare to hunt down Zhen Haishan himself. Zhen Haishan has an artifact Zhen seal in his hand. As Zhen''s family, Zhen Daowei dared not chase Zhen Haishan, nor did the elder Zhen Zhihong.


    However, Qin Mingyu and Han tianlie can.


    Qin Mingyu and Han tianlie join the black city. Han tie is so angry that he can''t do anything else. With Han tie''s character, he had already killed his people into the black city.


    "What should I do?" Hundreds of miles away, a large number of monks came. As before, they still just gathered together. No hands. If Han tie moves forward a little, they will retreat immediately. However, when Han tie retreats, they will immediately follow.


    Han tie doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Han tie can choose to ignore it.


    But. Ignoring the consequences, more and more monks will come.


    It''s a high probability to kill them directly, with a river of blood and casualties everywhere. Even if Zhen Zhihong and Qin Mingyu came, Han tie was confident to rush out relying on Han Bing.


    But what about the more than 300 people?


    Abandon it?


    Han tie can''t do such a thing.


    At least, Han tie will not be as cruel as Zhen Haishan.


    Compared with Zhen Haishan, Han tie is still too affectionate.


    However, Han tie has no second choice. Zhen Rui has no better suggestion. He looks firmly at Han tie, with a cold face, and is ready to attack and kill at any time. As long as her husband nods, Zhen Rui will do anything.


    "Wait!" Han tie pondered for a long time. His expression was angry and afraid. However, Han tie must face the reality. Now it is not the era of the three surnamed families. The fairy palace has disappeared, the three sacred mountains have collapsed, and the ancestors of the divine man''s land have disappeared.


    Now is the era of the dark continent. To be exact, there are many Han disciples among those who surround themselves.


    No one made a sound. And no one shouted.


    Han tie still has the strength to make anyone fear. However, Han tie couldn''t get all the flies away.


    Han tie can choose to leave with Zhen Rui or a few confidants. However, in that case, the fate of the more than 300 people can be imagined.


    After Han Hao and Han Liang heard the order, they immediately turned around with disappointment in their eyes.


    The patriarch''s courage has become smaller!


    This is the most intuitive feeling of Han Hao and Han Liang.


    But what if not?


    Han Fei trampled on the void and guarded the people like an old hen. Under the leadership of Han Hao and Han Liang, the people were silent and thought about their thoughts.


    Perhaps, before long, the battle will happen. Perhaps, before long, the protection will be lost above the head.


    Who knows!


    As long as you live now, as for the future - you can only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 2831

    At sunset, the news of Han tie was found in Heicheng.


    Of course, not many monks really know the news. It was late at night when Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang knew the news.


    "Zhen Daowei is nothing. He dares to order the elder to kill Han tie." Qin Shuang''s face was full of anger and even wanted to swallow Zhen Daowei alive immediately.


    Zhen Daowei, who was once inferior to himself, has now become the Lord of the black city. Zhen Daowei humiliated himself in public during the competition at the first peak of God. Later, because of the invasion of dark spirit insects, this matter was gradually forgotten by everyone.


    Three sacred peaks crumbled and dark rivers emerged. When all the dust settled and everything before vanished, Zhen Daowei became the master of the black city.


    There are nearly 500000 monks gathered in black city. The fairy palace in the past was so messy. Qin Shuang can accept the monks from Shenwu mainland entering the black city. The garbage from Xiuxian mainland also entered the black city. This makes Qin Shuang a little difficult to accept.


    Of course, the most difficult thing for Qin Shuang to adapt to is not that there are many people, but that so many people have nothing to do with Qin Shuang.


    You need to rely on others to enter the black city. Even though many of the Qin family''s slaves are still alive. But now those who are alive. Have become Zhen Daowei''s people.


    Qin Shuang, who is used to living in front and back, now looks like a phoenix with its feathers pulled out. Even if the heart is still proud, it is powerless.


    After swallowing the broken magic pill, Zhen Daowei was successfully promoted to the second grade of human territory. Now, Zhen Daowei is the owner of the black city and has countless natural materials and earth treasures. Perhaps, before long, Zhen Daowei will become the ancestor of the highest quality of human life.


    On the contrary, no one obeys himself. Xiuwei can no longer compare with Zhen Daowei. Zhen Daowei allows himself to enter the black city without taking the initiative to find trouble. Qin Shuang was secretly glad.


    However, people are strange animals. Whenever people talk about Zhen Daowei and show their worship, Qin Shuang''s heart is like being caught by a cat.


    Qin Shuang dared not stand on the opposite side of Zhen Daowei. So Qin Shuang put all her hopes on Qin Minghuan.


    Zhen Daowei stayed in the black city and didn''t leave. Now, Han tie and Zhen Rui are found. Zhen Daowei boldly orders Qin Mingli to kill Han tie.


    Han tie has an artifact and is an old monster in the human world. Zhen Daowei issued this order, which is punishable.


    Qin Shuang''s face was full of anger when she conveyed the news. However, Qin Shuang''s heart is full of expectation at the moment.


    Based on Qin Shuang''s understanding of Qin Mingyu, Qin Mingyu would not agree to such a dumb and humiliated.


    "It''s good to leave the black city for a walk. If I can kill Han tie and grab Han Bing, I can practice in isolation like Zhen Zhihong. "


    Zhen Zhihong and Zhen Daowei jointly killed Tuoba Piaoxiang and robbed Qin gun.


    Zhen Daowei hasn''t left Huihei city since he killed those barbarians and Qin Yi. Even if Zhen Daowei gives orders, everyone knows that Zhen Daowei is not Zhen Haishan''s opponent or Han tie''s opponent. Even, people feel that Zhen Daowei can''t beat Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    There is no way to verify who sent the news. But one thing is certain that Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have become gods.


    The pursuit of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei suddenly stopped a month ago. Qin Zijun appeared in Heicheng, but did not find Han Fei; Similarly, the Zhen family appeared in Heicheng and didn''t see Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Daowei can completely control these people and force Han Fei and Zhen Cheng to show up. However, Qin Shuang and Qin Minghuan were extremely surprised because Zhen Daowei didn''t do so. Or. Zhen Daowei pretended not to know and did not take any action against Qin Zijun, Wu Xin, Nangong Waner and others.


    However, Zhen Daowei goes to kill Han tie and Zhen Rui.


    It''s weird.


    Qin Shuang can''t know why.


    Qin Shuang doesn''t like the feeling of being blind. Qin Shuang felt that the main reason for all this was Zhen Daowei. If Zhen Daowei falls, or Zhen Daowei leaves Heicheng, he can certainly change all this.


    Now, a great opportunity lies ahead.


    After Zhen Zhihong got the Qin gun, she began to shut down. Needless to say, after receiving the diagnosis and treatment of the artifact Qin gun, you must have crazy understanding and cultivation. Even if you can''t use the magic gun to condense into a divine personality, you can use the magic gun to be familiar with the attributes of artifact.


    Several planes collided together to form a dark continent. Maybe it won''t be long. There will be artifacts around the dark continent. Recently, friars who have practiced on both sides of the dark riverbed often find some treasures. Even if the properties of these treasures are general, or even, they are likely to be relics after plane collision, and the people in the black city are still talking about them in a drunken way.


    It is the most basic common sense that an artifact will be born in a new dark continent.


    Is the elder going out to practice and looking for artifact?


    Qin Mingyu didn''t get angry. Even his face didn''t change. A smile came out of his mouth. He actually praised Zhen Daowei''s idea. This was somewhat unexpected to Qin Shuang. However, thinking of artifact, everything is reasonable.


    Qin Mingyu is an old monster of the highest quality.


    When Qin Xiao falls, Tuoba fragrance leaves with the dead barbarians. During that time, Qin Mingyu assumed important responsibilities. If it were not for the turmoil in the fairy palace, the god head peak would be destroyed. Qin Mingyu is still a great elder respected by everyone.


    However, the first peak of God was broken, and many people of the Qin family died. The Qin gun, which symbolizes the scepter of the Qin family, is now occupied by Zhen Zhihong. Even though Qin Minghuan has joined the black city, Zhen Zhihong still doesn''t mean to hand over Qin''s gun.


    Zhen Zhihong is so brave that he has occupied the artifact of the Qin family.


    Qin Shuang soon knew that he was wrong. God''s first peak is gone, and the Qin family can only become the past tense. As long as Zhen Daowei is in power, he certainly has no time to hold his head high and puff up.


    Qin Shuang wants Qin Minghuan to deal with Zhen Daowei.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shuang failed.


    Of course, Qin Shuang did not dare to expose his thoughts too much. Qin Shuang even worried that Qin Minghuan could see through himself. Just. Qin Mingyue accepts Zhen Daowei''s order, leaves Heicheng and pursues Han tie. Why on earth?


    Even if he killed Han tie and got Han Bing, did Qin Mingyu really dare to take it for himself?


    Zhen Daowei must want an artifact.


    Zhen Haishan disappeared with Zhen Yin. So far, no one knows where Zhen Haishan has gone. Some people say that an old fox like Zhen Haishan had thought about the future when he knew that the god head peak was broken. The people of the Zhen family leave one after another. It must be that Zhen Haishan can arrange it.


    For so many years, why has Zhen Haishan ever been so cowardly. Zhen Daowei, like his own son, betrayed himself and issued a hunting order. How can Zhen Haishan stand such a thing?


    Qin Shuang couldn''t see through the facts.


    It has been several months since Zhen Haishan came to settle accounts with Zhen Daowei. Qin Tianlan didn''t come, and Zhen Cheng certainly wouldn''t come.


    About Zhen Cheng. Rarely mentioned. When someone thought of Zhen Cheng, he suddenly realized that he had forgotten Zhen Cheng''s identity.


    "It''s really good to leave this dusty place and gather the former Qin family again." Qin Shuang couldn''t encourage him any more and quickly restrained his anger. Follow Qin Mingyu''s instructions.


    However, Qin Mingyu shook his head instead of nodding.


    "The Qin family is over. After the God''s head peak broke, the fairy palace disappeared. Neither you nor I can go back. "


    "What about the gluttonous black spirit?" Qin Shuang could not expect Qin Minghuan to do anything. Now, Qin Shuang hopes that the black city will be turbulent. In case Han Fei and Zhen Cheng hide in Heicheng. The two of them can attack at any time. The black spirit gluttonous is really useless. The three sacred peaks collapsed. The black spirit gluttonous didn''t seize such a good opportunity. If Heiling Taotie wakes up, see if Zhen Daowei dares to make such an absurd mess.


    "That''s not what we can manage. Even if God and man are old and strange, they are unable to cope with the gluttony of the black spirit. What do you care about these things? Is it difficult? Do you have the ability to deal with black spirit gluttony? "


    Qin Minghuan''s smile disappeared, his cold eyes twinkled, and he looked at Qin Shuang with some dissatisfaction.


    "No! Dare not! " Qin Shuang''s face immediately turned pale, bent over and bowed his hands, and his mood became very flustered.


    "Then go!" Qin Mingyu didn''t say anything more. He walked slowly out of the cave, trampled on the void, and swaggered away. Of course, Qin Shuang will not stay. Although a hundred people are reluctant, they can only follow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang left the black city." Han tianlie stood in front of Zhen Daowei happily, and the flattery of bowing and bowing was disgusting.


    The elder Han Zhi and the Third Elder Han Ping fell, and the second elder Han tianlie is still alive. The fairy palace was turbulent, the three sacred peaks collapsed, and many famous monks fell. Han tianlie still lived at ease.


    Even, Han tianlie''s smile increased compared with that in Shenwei peak before.


    Han tie and Zhen Rui were pursued. As the second elder of the Han family, Han tianlie is not worried at all. Even, Han tianlie was gloating.


    "Han Daoyou is really clever. In the Han family, the second elder knows Han tie best. " Zhen Daowei has some beards. Compared with a few months ago, Zhen Daowei looks more mature. When talking to Han tianlie, Zhen Daowei held a spirit tea cup in his hand. He didn''t want to talk to young people at all.


    If people familiar with Zhen Haishan see it, they will certainly have an illusion, because Zhen Daowei is very similar to Zhen Haishan.


    Zhen Daowei is better than Qin Shuang, not only because his cultivation is higher than Qin Shuang. Because I have been following Zhen Haishan. Zhen Daowei''s words and deeds are influenced by Zhen Haishan. Influenced by his experience, Zhen Daowei is very calm when thinking about anything.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front, but its color remained unchanged.


    After taking charge of the Zhen family shennu garden for so many years, Zhen Daowei has been deliberately cultivating such a good habit.


    Now, the overall situation has been decided, and he has become the Lord of the black city. Whenever the sun rises in the morning, Zhen Daowei stares at the rising sun.


    With such a black city, cultivation is on the verge of reaching the highest level of human life. Zhen Daowei believes that before long, he will become the best ancestor in the world. Waiting for that time, I can dare to leave the black city. Even if Zhen Haishan appeared, he was not afraid.


    As for now, it''s better to forbear and keep a low profile.


    Zhen Zhihong is meditating on Qin gun. As for whether he can condense his divine personality, Zhen Daowei doesn''t care at all. Even, Zhen Daowei prays every day. If Zhen Zhihong falls like Qin Xiao, will Qin''s gun or semi-finished God fall into his own hands?


    "No! afraid to! Lord Zhen is thoughtful and follows his advice. Although I am older than you, my strategy is not as good as yours! Better! " Han tianlie quickly shook his head and waved his hand. He didn''t dare to be greedy.


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Daowei smiled, but the smile was a little cold¡° Han Daoyou, can you do something for me? "


    "Yes! sure! Don''t say one, ten or a hundred! " Han tianlie nodded and agreed like a chicken pecking rice, but he was very uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 2832

    After Zhen Cheng and Han Fei left, Nangong Waner, Baili Yanran and others concentrated on repairing in Heicheng.


    In the eyes of Nangong Waner and bailiyan, the buildings in Heicheng are good for nothing. Black city has nothing to do with them. Nangong Waner and bailiyan won''t provide any advice on what it will be built in the future.


    With the talent of the two women, it is not difficult to choose an empty place to build a residence.


    However, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. The exquisite architecture is easy to attract people''s attention, which bailiyan and Nangong Waner don''t want to see.


    Many times, individuals need to learn to adapt to society. In this regard, Nangong Waner and bailiyan are outstanding. When to hide. When should they show their edge? Both women are experts in this field.


    Scattered living.


    According to the information provided by ghost eye, Nangong Waner and bailiyan divided them into eight settlements. The eight settlements are less than a hundred miles apart from each other, and one person is arranged to be responsible for the transmission of orders and messages.


    The news that Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang left the black city. Soon it was passed to Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran.


    After some inference, the two women came to a conclusion. Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang may have found Han tie and Zhen Rui. The reason why it is not Zhen Haishan is that Zhen Haishan is alone. In recent months, many monks from Shenwei peak have entered the black city.


    This matter is nothing in the eyes of ordinary people. But in the eyes of Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran, it means a lot.


    Han tie had an artifact in his hand. When Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong issued a kill order, Nangong Waner and bailiyan knew it was a bluff.


    Zhen Daowei is not stupid. He certainly won''t go out alone.


    Whether Zhen Haishan or Han tie, they are 100% sure that they can kill Zhen Daowei. Zhen Haishan and Han tie are old monsters in the most human environment. They both have artifact in their hands. Such characters are not easy to deal with.


    On the surface, the Zhen family seems to have changed ownership. Around Zhen Zhihong and Zhen Daowei, a large number of Zhen family disciples gathered.


    However, if Zhen Haishan breaks through the realm of God and man one day and cultivates his divine personality, the whole people of black city will change their attitude.


    In the cultivation world, there is no loyalty at all. Hundreds of thousands of monks gathered in the black city temporarily obey the orders of Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong, mainly because of the loss of the place of cultivation.


    The cultivation environment of black city is not good.


    Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong called on everyone to find a more suitable cultivation environment. However, it is not so easy to find a suitable cultivation environment.


    The crustal movement of the dark continent is not completely stable. Even where the black city is located, there is often a roar underground. Everyone knows that Heiling Taotie is not dead yet. It''s extremely reasonable and normal to rush out of the ground one day.


    Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong didn''t fight Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s family. It doesn''t mean anything at all.


    If Zhen Daowei kills Qin Tianlan and others, it''s understandable. Without any benefit. As for Han Fei''s family, there is basically no intersection except after Qin Zijun and Zhen Daowei have some emotional disputes.


    Of course, even if there is no intersection, it is understandable to destroy the forces of potential enemies.


    But the hemp pole is afraid of hitting the wolf at both ends.


    Zhen Zhihong and Zhen Daowei are not stupid. They know why Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have been missing for many years.


    Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong will never dig their own graves until it is determined that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have not fallen.


    If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei''s family are killed, they will retaliate when they come back. Nine times out of ten, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have become gods. This is the most terrible thing.


    Of course, chase Zhen Haishan and Han tie. There is no problem in correctly obtaining Han Bing and screening seal.


    However, in order to take precautions, Zhen Daowei certainly won''t take risks by himself.


    Therefore, judging from the fact that Zhen Daowei sent Qin Mingyu and Qin Shuang to leave Heicheng, they should go after Han tie and Zhen Rui.


    Nangong Waner wants to send someone to support her.


    Baili Yan objected.


    Such an attitude should be the opposite. Bai Liyan is Han Fei''s woman, and Han tie and Zhen Rui are her in laws.


    However, bailiyan objected.


    After the two women looked at each other for a moment, Nangong Waner smiled and didn''t ask why.


    Baili Yanran also smiled, because Nangong Waner didn''t make the wrong decision.


    If Han Fei is here. I will certainly follow Han Fei to rescue. Even if it falls, Bai Liyan has no regrets.


    However, Bai Liyan is very sober. I''m afraid Qin Tianlan is the two people who stay in Heicheng with the highest cultivation. Although Qin Zijun''s accomplishments are very high, he has only three accomplishments to the human environment. Even if you accept Qin Zijun. To identify with her, Qin Zijun should be willing to go to the rescue.


    However, even if Qin Zijun went, Qin Tianlan also went. Together, the two women can only fight Qin Shuang.


    Qin Mingyu, a man of excellent cultivation in the human realm, is not something that everyone can resist in front of him. If the nuclear powered plane is still there, there may be a chance. If you go to the rescue now, it''s like a moth to the fire. It''s of no value at all.


    "Han tie and Zhen Rui will be fine. As for the Han family -"


    When her fingers knocked on the table, Nangong Waner was slightly meditating, and her eyes fell on Bai Li''s Yan Ran''s face again.


    "No break, no stand! Big break, big stand! God tail peak is gone. Han tie and Zhen Rui still stick to their previous thinking. The sooner they wake up, the better it will be for them and for Han Feifei. "


    Baili Yanran certainly understood Nangong Waner''s meaning. Indifferent answer, without a trace of emotional waves. Since Xiuwei can never catch up with Han Fei, he must choose a road that can help Han Fei. Nangong Waner can become Zhen Cheng''s right-hand man, not because of her high cultivation. But because of her accurate prediction.


    Competing for talent and accomplishments, Bai Liyan dare not have the slightest extravagance. However, if you compete for IQ strategies, bailiyan is not afraid of anyone. After spending so long with Nangong Waner, Baili Yanran learned a lot. Even if Nangong Waner insisted on supporting, bailiyan didn''t waver in her decision.


    "You are right!" Nangong Waner nodded, "in this respect, Zhen Haishan is much smarter. Cut off the connection with the past as soon as possible, then get rid of it as soon as possible. Abandoning those absent-minded people and starting over is the king''s way. "


    Nangong Waner admires Zhen Haishan. In the face of Zhen Daowei''s betrayal, he didn''t make any wrong decision.


    In the eyes of many people, Zhen Haishan was betrayed. Zhen Qi and Zhen gang were killed by Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong, but Zhen Haishan was indifferent. I didn''t rush to the black city because of anger. Nor did he choose a suitable time to kill Zhen Daowei.


    This is the one who can do great things.


    If you want to achieve great things, you need such a mind.


    Compared with only in, Han tie is inferior. On the surface, Han tie attaches importance to love and righteousness and takes care of his people. However, his care imprisoned both himself and his people.


    Hundreds of people who have not left Han tie. I''m afraid it''s hard to live this time.


    If Han tie is a shark, the people around him are fish and shrimp. Sharks are fierce, and the fishermen know. Therefore, fishermen will first take measures against fish and shrimp. After those fish and shrimp are under pressure, their mentality is bound to change.


    At that time, what Han tie needs to face is a situation of domestic and foreign aggression.


    Han tie should understand this truth. But understanding and waking up are two different things. Han tie may still have the spirit and determination to sacrifice everything for his people. His people don''t think so anymore.


    Han tie must encounter such a thing before he can understand that, in fact, in the face of disaster and death, even his relatives will take the lead in running for their lives, not to mention his people.


    Baili Yanran''s persistence is right.


    However, Nangong Waner worried about Zhen Rui.


    Even if Han tie falls down unfortunately, it is not unacceptable to Han Fei. The father and son, who had never met before, had nothing to do with each other except blood.


    However, Zhen Rui is different.


    Every child cares about his mother, and Han Fei is no exception.


    If Zhen Rui is unfortunately injured or falls, how does Bai Liyan face Han Fei?


    Irrational men are really terrible. Nangong Waner, who looks at Baili Yanran like her daughter, doesn''t want any estrangement between Han Fei and Baili Yanran.


    Bailiyan insisted, not sure about the rescue.


    It''s actually easy to understand.


    Baili Yanran doesn''t want to owe the Zhen family.


    Even if Zhen Rui is also a Zhen family, there is no close relationship between Zhen Rui and the current Zhen family.


    Han Fei''s family is very few, except that women are children. If you send someone to rescue now, it must be mainly Zhen''s family.


    This almost suicidal support will eventually lead to the death of the Zhen family. With Bai Liyan''s understanding of Han Fei, if such consequences occur, Han Fei must be more distressed. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will blame himself in his heart.


    Han tie needs to get out of the shackles of the family.


    This truth can only be understood by Han tie himself. As a younger generation, the only thing we can do now is to wait.


    Baili Yanran didn''t say anything more. Nangong Waner was the same. They sat quietly and thought, hoping to hear a good news.


    However, the two women know very well that even if there is good news, the result will be very heavy!

 Chapter 2833

    Zhen Zhihong''s cave still trembles violently even if several layers of protective arrays are added inside and outside.


    The Qin gun is suspended at the highest position of the cave, with its tip facing the top of the cave. It is like a rocket ready to go. It may rush outside the cave and disappear into the sky at any time.


    Zhen Zhi sits on his knees with his face as pale as paper. His hands shake and his chest fluctuates violently.


    Zhen Zhihong tries to recognize the Lord. The artifact Qin gun resists violently. This resistance forms invisible pressure and repeatedly impacts Zhen Zhihong''s mud pill palace, divine consciousness and Dantian.


    Even Zhen Zhihong, a top-notch human being, can hardly bear the pressure formed by artifact. However, it''s not so easy to take over the artifact. If you don''t bear pain, how can you get an anti heaven artifact.


    Zhen Zhihong and Qin gun have been deadlocked for months.


    From the beginning of closing, Zhen Zhihong tried to take Qin gun, but. Previous attempts failed. This time, which is also the closest to success, Zhen Zhihong can clearly feel that Qin gun''s resistance is weakening. The fluctuation caused by Qin gun is weakening. As long as he grits his teeth and perseveres, he will certainly be able to subdue Qin gun.


    Tuoba Piaoxiang once got the Qin gun. Even complete the recognition of the Lord. Although Tuoba fragrance fell, her trace still remained in the Qin gun. If Zhen Zhihong wants to become the new owner of Qin gun, all residues must be removed. The vibration just now has cleaned up the residual divine consciousness of Tuoba fragrance.


    Now, what Zhen Zhihong has to do is very simple - stand in a stalemate with Qin gun and stick to it!


    Seemingly simple things are actually very difficult. The Qin gun, which has cleared the trace of Tuoba''s fragrance divine knowledge, is like a runaway wild horse. It was not easy to get freedom, and Qin gun was not willing to surrender.


    In a sense, after Qin gun got rid of the influence of Tuoba fragrance divine knowledge, it burst out a strong resistance. Qin gun is like a slave who has been controlled for many years, facing all kinds of threats and inducements from Zhen Zhihong. Remain unmoved.


    The tip of the gun pointed to the sky, which was the place Qin gun longed for. Leaving the shackles of people and flying freely between heaven and earth is the life Qin gun wants.


    Artifact has its own arrogance and stubbornness. Qin gun has not wavered in the face of Zhen Zhihong''s bondage and greed.


    However, Qin gun has experienced too many years, just like people. After the erosion of time, Qin gun is slowly aging like people. One day, when all the life energy is exhausted, Qin gun will be released and die.


    Qin gun is unwilling to surrender and bow his head. He doesn''t want to fall in front of Zhen Zhihong.


    Zhen Zhihong doesn''t want to give up. After several months, I finally got such a chance. It would be a pity if I gave up easily.


    The stalemate continued.


    Zhen Zhihong''s mouth overflowed with bright red blood.


    The height of Qin gun dropped by one meter, about one meter from Zhen Zhihong''s head.


    Come on!


    Zhen Zhihong can clearly feel that Qin gun is struggling and resisting at the end. That kind of woman was pressed to the ground and was about to give up her previous resistance in despair. At this time, as long as you spare a hand and slap it on the woman''s face, everything can be solved.


    The distance to success is only a little, a little.


    insist!


    We must insist!


    Even if the divine consciousness has reached its limit, even if the Yuanying in the body has dried up like coke. The vitality of the body is approaching the edge of danger, and everything in front of us has become trance.


    You have to reach out.


    We must catch Qin''s gun.


    As long as you grasp the Qin gun and quickly integrate the blood essence, the Qin gun belongs to you. From now on, Qin gun will change its name.


    Even, if you can, Zhen Zhihong wants to refine the Qin gun immediately and condense it into a divine personality. As long as it condenses into a divine personality, its dry Yuanying is not important.


    Zhen Zhihong vacates her right hand. Lift up hard and slowly.


    What a primitive and simple action. However, for Zhen Zhihong now, this simple action is as difficult as climbing a mountain.


    Little by little, raise your arms inch by inch. Zhen Zhihong can clearly feel that every time she raises an inch, the bones of her body will break. Every time she raises her fingers upward, the blood vessels will burst and count.


    Bright red blood poured out all over the body. Zhen Zhihong stared at the Qin gun, which was only one finger long from his finger, and his mind suddenly stopped.


    The pupils dilated, the heart stopped moving, and the blood and the last ray of vitality poured out of the body reluctantly integrated into the Qin gun. Qin''s gun fell down with the trend, the tip of the gun turned upside down, pierced Zhen Zhihong''s tianlinggai and Zhen Zhihong''s body. Nail the old man who tortured himself for months to the ground.


    Zhen Zhihong fell.


    The distance to get Qin gun is only one finger away.


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    The distance of one finger is the distance between Zhen Zhihong''s life and death.


    Die simply!


    Divine consciousness, heart, Yuanying, soul and blood stop almost at the same time.


    Life!


    How amazing and interesting. When you most want to live, death suddenly comes. When you don''t want to live, God let you live.


    Zhen Zhihong must be unwilling.


    However, even if you are unwilling, so what? Life is over, Zhen Zhihong has disappeared. Even if only the name remains, only a few people remember.


    die in one''s bed!


    For Zhen Zhihong, this result may not have occurred to him. As a monk, how happy it is to die.


    The life of a monk is so long that only when he dies can he enjoy a better life.


    Win the favor of artifact at the cost of life.


    Zhen Zhihong lost the bet and gambled for the last time with her life.


    "Clank -"


    "Clank -"


    The Qin gun that pierced Zhen Zhihong''s body swung slightly, and there was a layer of gray dust in the cave. The previously depressed Qin gun. Absorbed Zhen Zhihong''s vitality, swept away her previous malaise, and suddenly burst into strong life energy as if she were a child again.


    The Qin gun won, made all kinds of sounds, swayed in all kinds of postures, and swayed in the cave.


    For a quarter of an hour, the celebration of Qin gun was over, so it shook its body and prepared to leave.


    The vitality contained in Zhen Zhihong''s body is all injected into the Qin gun. After clearing Tuoba''s fragrance of divine knowledge and soul, Qin gun gained understanding.


    Zhen Zhihong fell. His soul became an ownerless wandering soul. Those wandering souls were soon captured by Qin gun, and a virtual shadow was slowly forming.


    A quarter of an hour later, the thin and haggard virtual shadow villain was formed. His facial features were blurred. After giving out strange laughter, he integrated into Qin gun.


    "Boom -"


    After the skinny villain integrated into the Qin gun, the Qin gun suddenly increased several times, burst into a powerful white light, and smashed the Dharma arrays that lost their original power.


    In an instant, Zhen Zhihong''s cave was broken, and Qin gun left quickly.


    At the same time, with Zhen Zhihong''s cave as the core, the surrounding ground collapsed, quickly spread out several kilometers around, and constantly sank.


    "Ah -" under the white light, Han tianlie screamed miserably, with bright red blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and his face pale. Go back quickly.


    Zhen Zhihong has been closed for several months without any noise.


    Zhen Daowei is inconvenient to come to disturb Zhen Zhihong, but he is still worried about Qin gun. If Zhen Zhihong fails to recognize the Lord, Qin gun will naturally become his own.


    So Zhen Daowei sent Han tianlie to inquire about the situation.


    After Zhen Zhihong closed, the area around his cave became a restricted area. Within ten miles. Other monks dare not approach easily. After Han tianlie arrived, he hesitated and didn''t know whether he should take the initiative.


    Finally summoned up the courage to come forward, Zhen Zhihong''s cave suddenly came a terrible breath. After crashing and breaking, it burst into dazzling white light.


    When the white light blooms. The surrounding space warps. Han tianlie seemed to see a face and looked at himself ferociously. At that moment, Han tianlie clearly felt the danger coming and tried his best to escape. It was still difficult to avoid the consequences of injury. Even when the Qin gun released the pressure, Han tianlie had smelled death. So clear and profound, so creepy.


    Zhen Zhihong fell.


    Han tianlie can clearly feel that there is an unusual smell in the Qin gun, which is not the smell of Zhen Zhihong. Zhen Zhihong''s cave is broken, but she doesn''t see Zhen Zhihong. The consequences are self-evident.


    Qin gun has become an ownerless thing, which is exactly what Zhen Daowei wants.


    Qin gun bloomed into white light and disappeared in a little time.


    The shadow of death gradually dissipated, and Han tianlie almost fell to the ground. Sweat stood on the clothes as if it had been washed in water.


    Han tianlie has never been so close to death. Even if he has experienced some dangers before, he has never been so profound as today.


    "Zhen Zhihong fell!" After calming his mood a little, Han tianlie pinched the formula and transmitted it to Zhen Daowei. Even if he tried to control his mood, his voice was still so unnatural.


    "What?" Zhen Daowei was drinking tea. When he heard that Zhen Zhihong fell, the cup in his hand turned into powder in an instant. The hot spirit tea slid down the gap between his fingers, and Zhen Daowei didn''t feel any pain¡° Where''s the Qin gun? "


    "Run away!" Han tianlie replied with a wry smile, "after turning into white light. He ran away and Zhen Zhihong''s cave was broken. "


    "What!"


    At the moment when Qin''s gun disappeared, Zhen Daowei appeared outside the cave. He used space Taoism and appeared in front of Han tianlie a moment later.


    Zhen Zhihong fell, which was more or less beyond Zhen Daowei''s expectation. However, Zhen Daowei would rather have an accident with Zhen Zhihong than become an old monster in the realm of God and man.


    Once Zhen Zhihong becomes an old monster in shenrenjing, she will have no chance.


    However, after Zhen Zhihong falls, her situation will become a danger. Once the news of Zhen Zhihong''s fall is spread, will those ancestors still be afraid of themselves? Qin Mingyu swallowed his anger. Go after Han tie and Zhen Rui according to their own requirements. If Qin Mingyu knew that Zhen Zhihong had fallen, what would he think?


    If Qin Minghuan knew that the Qin gun had disappeared, it would be disastrous for him!


    After meeting Han tianlie, Zhen Daowei didn''t say a word. They quickly arrived in the direction of Zhen Zhihong''s cave. Zhen Zhihong''s cave is indeed broken, leaving a deep pit on the ground. The fragmented space makes a sound of Zila Zila. You can''t see Zhen Zhihong''s body or feel the trace of Qin gun.


    The divine sense swept around for hundreds of miles and thousands of miles, and didn''t find the friar coming. Zhen Daowei breathed a little relieved and became nervous again. It is not easy to achieve today''s achievements. We must not fall short because of Zhen Zhihong''s fall.


    "You are wrong!" After pondering for a moment, Zhen Daowei looked coldly at Han tianlie, "Zhen Zhihong, Taoist friend, has condensed into a divine personality!"


    "What?" This time, it was Han tianlie''s turn to be stunned. He stared at Zhen Daowei and looked puzzled.


    "Your judgment is wrong. Taoist friend Zhen Zhihong just sent a message to me. He has condensed his divine personality and left the black city temporarily to find a new training place. Go and spread the great news of the day! "


    "--" Han tianlie understood because he felt the cold killing intention in Zhen Daowei''s eyes. After a little hesitation, he touched the blood stains at the corners of his mouth and left quickly.


    Zhen Daowei didn''t move. His body was suspended. He felt the changes in the vitality around him. After a moment, he played the space formula and disappeared.

 Chapter 2834

    "Haha -- haha --"


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the dark city, Zhen Haishan suddenly opened his eyes and laughed loudly. Zhen Haishan, the former patriarch of the Zhen family, is in charge of the soul card of the Zhen family.


    Zhen Zhihong''s soul card is broken. How can Zhen Haishan be unhappy.


    After the laughter lasted for a moment, Zhen Haishan stood up and swept his eyes. The situation within thousands of miles was clear.


    Zhen Haishan has Zhen Yin, but he has never moved the idea of using family artifacts to condense his divine personality. It''s not that Zhen Haishan refuses, but that he can''t.


    Han tie didn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Qin Xiao didn''t do this when he was alive. Zhen Zhihong killed Tuoba Piaoxiang, grabbed the Qin gun, and then closed the door to refine her spirit. In Zhen Haishan''s view, Zhen Zhihong''s doing so is no different from suicide.


    Qin gun, Zhen Yin and Han Bing. It was inherited by the first patriarch of the three sacred peaks. Each patriarch got the family artifact from the previous patriarch.


    Zhen Haishan clearly remembers that after he became the patriarch, when the incoming patriarch handed over Zhen Yin to himself, he repeatedly told him not to use Zhen Yin to condense his divine personality. As for the reason. In fact, it''s very simple - after Zhen Yin has been a patriarch for many years, there are a lot of different information left in the artifact.


    This is a secret that only the patriarch knows.


    Han tie knows, Zhen Haishan knows and Qin Xiao knows.


    When Qin Xiao was alive, his cultivation talent exceeded that of Zhen Haishan and Han tie. Even so, Qin Xiao did not use Qin gun to condense his divine personality. It was not until he got a new artifact that Qin Xiao closed the door and condensed his divine personality.


    When Qin Xiao was closed, he handed the Qin gun to Tuoba Piaoxiang for safekeeping. According to the family rules, this is not allowed. But. Qin Xiao did so.


    Qin Xiao didn''t worry about Tuoba Piaoxiang taking Qin''s gun artifact. Because Qin Xiao knows very well that even if Tuoba Piaoxiang takes Qin gun away, she can''t do anything.


    In fact, as Qin Xiao expected, Tuoba Piaoxiang took Qin gun and wanted to take it as his own. Finally, he died without a whole body.


    Zhen Zhihong was overjoyed when she got the Qin gun. She closed the door with the Qin gun and finally fell.


    "Zhen Daowei, I will wait for you to beg me!" Zhen Haishan''s mouth is rippling with a cruel smile. Now even if you go to Heicheng, I''m afraid you can''t find Zhen Daowei.


    Zhen Haishan has never been soft on those who betray himself. However, Zhen Haishan will not easily let Zhen Daowei fall.


    Zhen Zhihong fell, and Qin gun became ownerless again. It is still difficult to determine whether Qin gun falls into Zhen Daowei''s hands. If Qin gun was taken away by Zhen Daowei, he would certainly do the same thing.


    In that case, I don''t have to kill Zhen Daowei at all. I just have to wait.


    The Qin gun fell into Zhen Daowei''s hand. It was not an artifact, but a regular poison.


    Zhen Daowei''s soul card is also in Zhen Haishan''s storage ring. If Zhen Daowei falls one day, the soul card will naturally break.


    "Black city is mine! The dark continent is mine! " Zhen Haishan at the moment, where there is a slightest loss. When the clansmen left one after another, Zhen Haishan looked decadent. If those men saw Zhen Haishan now, they would not leave him easily.


    Zhen Haishan''s acting skills are really brilliant, even. Even Zhen Haishan thinks he has no chance. However, the result is quite the opposite.


    Zhen Haishan doesn''t like to build a city bit by bit or dominate a continent. Alone for so many days, enjoy the happiness of ease, feel the way of heaven, and wait for the emergence of new artifacts.


    Zhen Daowei is busy, worrying and laboring for the black city. Whenever he thought of such a scene, Zhen Haishan wanted to laugh.


    Young man.


    I don''t know.


    Zhen Haishan watched Zhen Daowei grow up. What did Zhen Daowei think? Why didn''t Zhen Haishan know. As for what Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong did behind their backs, how could Zhen Haishan not be wary.


    "Zhen Daowei, you treat me as a three-year-old." The smile on Zhen Haishan''s face dissipated. Instead, there was a cold look.


    Zhen Daowei will die.


    It''s not revenge for the two sons, because it doesn''t make any sense. In Zhen Haishan''s eyes, two worthless sons are no different from kittens and dogs.


    Early death and early liberation.


    Zhen Haishan wants to kill Zhen Daowei, which has nothing to do with his son''s death.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhen Haishan trampled on the void and left. This time, Zhen Haishan didn''t travel fast and continued to fly to the end of the land.


    The three sacred peaks collapsed and several planes were squeezed together to form the new continent under our feet.


    When the new world was born, there must be artifacts. The place where artifact is easy to appear is the end of the new world, the end of the world and the corner of the sea, where new artifact is easy to appear.


    Get rid of all the people. Alone to find new artifacts. It doesn''t matter how long it takes or whether it can succeed.


    Han tie will certainly look for artifacts, but Han tie''s speed must be very slow.


    Zhen Haishan is confident about this. Even, Zhen Haishan sometimes feels that he knows more about Han tie.


    woman ''s soft nature! In Zhen Haishan''s eyes, Han tie is such a great monk.


    Having known each other for so many years, Han tie has always taken the family as his responsibility. In this regard, Zhen Haishan is ashamed.


    However, Zhen Haishan dare not underestimate Han tie. The opponent of his life always urged Zhen Haishan not to slack off. Han tie, Zhen Rui and a large group of people will certainly be discovered by Zhen Daowei.


    Those friars like flies always follow behind and are ready to attack at any time.


    Zhen Daowei dared not appear in front of Han tie.


    Zhen Zhihong closed the door and fell again.


    The people who went after Han tie must be Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang.


    Qin Minghuan wanted to get the Qin gun. Unfortunately, Qin Minghuan was a step slow. If Qin Minghuan killed Tuoba Piaoxiang, the Qin gun would surely fall into his hands.


    In that case, I''m afraid the Qin family will be really finished.


    Qin Xiao fell.


    Qin Jian is also dead.


    Qin Yi and Qin Xin also fell. Now the Qin family is really worth looking forward to. I''m afraid it''s only Qin Zijun. He is young and has three accomplishments in human life.


    However, Qin Zijun and Han Fei are not clear. Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang will certainly not recommend Qin Zijun as a leader.


    Just, does the Qin family have a choice?


    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll take care of everything. " When Zhen Haishan stepped on the void and left, Qin Mingyu sat kindly in front of Qin Zijun.


    When Nangong Waner and bailiyan argue about whether to support, Qin Zijun has left. Of course, Qin Zijun can guess what the two women can guess.


    Han Fei''s parents were chased and killed. Of course, they should help.


    Qin Zijun has this strength. Even more, we can''t sit idly by.


    Qin Mingyu''s appearance was somewhat unexpected to Qin Zijun. Qin Mingyue wanted to summon her people, and Qin Zijun was even more stunned. Whether before or now, Qin Zijun was not interested in the Qin family.


    Even if he was a disciple of the elder Qin Jian, Qin Zijun didn''t like to participate in the family affairs.


    In Qin Zijun''s eyes, Qin Zijun is not interested in the things of the Qin family, the first peak of God, and whether the Qin family can exist.


    However, Qin Mingyu''s offer was very attractive.


    As long as he promised, Qin Mingyu would give up chasing Han tie and Zhen Rui. It''s ridiculous that two great friars of the Qin family are talking about the Han family now.


    At first, Han Fei openly contacted Qin Zijun in front of almost everyone in the Qin family. Even if Qin Zijun wanted to deny their relationship, no one would believe it.


    How could Qin Mingyu not know that Han Fei did such a thing in public.


    Qin Zijun contacts Han Fei. Qin Mingyu is against it.


    Even now, Qin Mingyu doesn''t want Qin Zijun to be Han Fei''s woman.


    However, if Zhen Daowei had an idea about Qin Zijun, Qin Zijun also had feelings for Zhen Daowei. Qin Mingyu didn''t want to see them when they came together.


    God''s head peak collapsed and the fairy palace disappeared. Now is the dark continent, a new and unknown world.


    Now, Zhen Daowei has the strongest influence, and the most monks obey Zhen Daowei. The Qin family is like a plate of scattered sand. Even, some Qin families have begun to change their names and hide.


    Qin Mingyu is not at peace these days. Originally thought they had a chance. Unexpectedly, Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong got Qin gun first.


    When Zhen Zhihong got the Qin gun, Qin Minghuan could only bear it. Qin Mingyu didn''t know when he would endure.


    Qin frost is no climate.


    Even if Qin Shuang is given another 300 years, he will not make great progress. Qin Mingyu needs to find a new replacement. Only Qin Zijun is the most suitable person.


    Qin Zijun left Heicheng and followed herself here. Qin Mingyu could guess what she wanted to do.


    This stupid woman.


    Qin Mingyu looked kind, but he despised Qin Zijun''s actions.


    Women always like to do stupid things.


    So Qin Mingyu made a more stupid decision for Qin Zijun. Don''t you like Han Fei? Don''t you want to protect Han Fei''s parents?


    Now give you a choice.


    Of course, Qin Mingyu won''t go after Han tie foolishly.


    The foolish thing of two tigers fighting each other is what Zhen Daowei wants to see. After leaving the black city, Qin Mingyu didn''t want to go back.


    "Good!" After a quarter of an hour of confrontation, Qin Zijun nodded and agreed to Qin Mingyu''s idea.


    Qin Mingyu nodded with satisfaction, turned around and flew in another direction. Qin Zijun followed him silently.

 Chapter 2835

    Qin Mingyu looked kind, but he despised Qin Zijun''s actions.


    Women always like to do stupid things.


    So Qin Mingyu made a more stupid decision for Qin Zijun. Don''t you like Han Fei? Don''t you want to protect Han Fei''s parents?


    Now give you a choice.


    Of course, Qin Mingyu won''t go after Han tie foolishly.


    The foolish thing of two tigers fighting each other is what Zhen Daowei wants to see. After leaving the black city, Qin Mingyu didn''t want to go back.


    "Good!" After a quarter of an hour of confrontation, Qin Zijun nodded and agreed to Qin Mingyu''s idea.


    Qin Mingyu nodded with satisfaction, turned around and flew in another direction. Qin Zijun followed him silently.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the dark city, Zhen Haishan suddenly opened his eyes and laughed loudly. Zhen Haishan, the former patriarch of the Zhen family, is in charge of the soul card of the Zhen family.


    Zhen Zhihong''s soul card is broken. How can Zhen Haishan be unhappy.


    After the laughter lasted for a moment, Zhen Haishan stood up. Eyes swept, the situation within thousands of miles was clear.


    Zhen Haishan has Zhen Yin, but he has never moved the idea of using family artifacts to condense his divine personality. It''s not that Zhen Haishan refuses, but that he can''t.


    Han tie didn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Qin Xiao didn''t do this when he was alive. Zhen Zhihong killed Tuoba Piaoxiang. Grabbed the Qin gun, and then closed the door and condensed his spirit. In Zhen Haishan''s view, Zhen Zhihong''s doing so is no different from suicide.


    Qin gun, Zhen Yin and Han Bing are three artifacts inherited by the first patriarch of the three sacred peaks. Each patriarch got the family artifact from the previous patriarch.


    Zhen Haishan clearly remembers that after he became the patriarch, when the incoming patriarch handed over Zhen Yin to himself, he repeatedly told him not to use Zhen Yin to condense his divine personality. As for the reason, it is actually very simple - Zhen Yin has experienced many patriarchs. There are many different information left in the artifact.


    This is a secret that only the patriarch knows.


    Han tie knows, Zhen Haishan knows and Qin Xiao knows.


    When Qin Xiao was alive, his cultivation talent exceeded that of Zhen Haishan and Han tie. Even so, Qin Xiao did not use Qin gun to condense his divine personality. It was not until he got a new artifact that Qin Xiao closed the door and condensed his divine personality.


    When Qin Xiao was closed, he handed the Qin gun to Tuoba Piaoxiang for safekeeping. According to the family rules, this is not allowed. However, Qin Xiao did so.


    Qin Xiao didn''t worry about Tuoba Piaoxiang taking Qin''s gun artifact. Because Qin Xiao knows very well that even if Tuoba Piaoxiang takes Qin gun away, she can''t do anything.


    In fact, as Qin Xiao expected, Tuoba Piaoxiang took Qin gun and wanted to take it as his own. Finally, he died without a whole body.


    Zhen Zhihong was overjoyed when she got the Qin gun. She closed the door with the Qin gun and finally fell.


    "Zhen Daowei, I will wait for you to beg me!" Zhen Haishan''s mouth is rippling with a cruel smile. Now even if you go to Heicheng, I''m afraid you can''t find Zhen Daowei.


    Zhen Haishan has never been soft on those who betray himself. However, Zhen Haishan will not easily let Zhen Daowei fall.


    Zhen Zhihong fell, and Qin gun became ownerless again. It is still difficult to determine whether Qin gun falls into Zhen Daowei''s hands. If Qin gun was taken away by Zhen Daowei, he would certainly do the same thing.


    In that case, I don''t have to kill Zhen Daowei at all. I just have to wait.


    The Qin gun fell into Zhen Daowei''s hand. It was not an artifact, but a regular poison.


    Zhen Haishan''s storage ring. There is also Zhen Daowei''s soul card. If Zhen Daowei falls one day, the soul card will naturally break.


    "Black city is mine! The dark continent is mine! " Zhen Haishan at the moment, where there is a slightest loss. When the clansmen left one after another, Zhen Haishan looked decadent. If those men saw Zhen Haishan now, they would not leave him easily.


    Zhen Haishan''s acting skills are really brilliant. Even Zhen Haishan thinks he has no chance. However, the result is quite the opposite.


    Zhen Haishan doesn''t like to build a city bit by bit or dominate a continent. Alone for so many days. Enjoy the happiness of ease, feel the way of heaven, and wait for the emergence of new artifacts.


    Zhen Daowei is busy, worrying and laboring for the black city. Whenever he thought of such a scene, Zhen Haishan wanted to laugh.


    Young man.


    I don''t know.


    Zhen Haishan watched Zhen Daowei grow up. What did Zhen Daowei think? Why didn''t Zhen Haishan know. As for what Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong did behind their backs, how could Zhen Haishan not be wary.


    "Zhen Daowei, you treat me as a three-year-old." The smile on Zhen Haishan''s face dissipated and was replaced by a cold look.


    Zhen Daowei will die.


    It''s not revenge for the two sons, because it doesn''t make any sense. In Zhen Haishan''s eyes, two worthless sons are no different from kittens and dogs.


    Early death and early liberation.


    Zhen Haishan wants to kill Zhen Daowei, which has nothing to do with his son''s death.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhen Haishan trampled on the void and left. This time. Zhen Haishan didn''t travel fast and continued to fly to the end of the land.


    The three sacred peaks collapsed and several planes were squeezed together to form the new continent under our feet.


    When the new world was born, there must be artifacts. The place where artifact is easy to appear is the end of the new world, the end of the world and the corner of the sea, where new artifact is easy to appear.


    Get rid of all the people and go alone to find new artifacts. How long does it take? It doesn''t matter whether you can succeed or not.


    Han tie will certainly look for artifacts, but Han tie''s speed must be very slow.


    Zhen Haishan is confident about this. Even, Zhen Haishan sometimes feels that he knows more about Han tie.


    woman ''s soft nature! In Zhen Haishan''s eyes, Han tie is such a great monk.


    Having known Han tie for so many years, Han tie always takes the family as his own responsibility. In this regard, Zhen Haishan is ashamed.


    However, Zhen Haishan dare not underestimate Han tie. The opponent of his life always urged Zhen Haishan not to slack off. Han tie, Zhen Rui and a large group of people will certainly be discovered by Zhen Daowei.


    Those friars like flies. Always follow behind, ready to attack at any time.


    Zhen Daowei dared not appear in front of Han tie.


    Zhen Zhihong closed the door and fell again.


    The people who went after Han tie must be Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang.


    It''s a pity that Qin Minghuan wants to get Qin gun. Qin Mingyu slowed down a step. If Qin Minghuan killed Tuoba Piaoxiang, the Qin gun would surely fall into his hands.


    In that case, I''m afraid the Qin family will be really finished.


    Qin Xiao fell.


    Qin Jian is also dead.


    Qin Yi and Qin Xin also fell. Now the Qin family, really worth looking forward to, I''m afraid only Qin Zijun. Young. It is also the cultivation of three qualities in the human realm.


    However, Qin Zijun and Han Fei are not clear. Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang will certainly not recommend Qin Zijun as a leader.


    Just, does the Qin family have a choice?


    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll take care of everything." When Zhen Haishan stepped on the void and left, Qin Mingyu sat kindly in front of Qin Zijun.


    When Nangong Waner and bailiyan argue about whether to support, Qin Zijun has left. Of course, Qin Zijun can guess what the two women can guess.


    Han Fei''s parents were chased and killed. Of course, they should help.


    Qin Zijun has this strength, and he can''t sit idly by.


    Qin Mingyu''s appearance was somewhat unexpected to Qin Zijun. Qin Mingyue wanted to summon her people, and Qin Zijun was even more stunned. Whether before or now, Qin Zijun was not interested in the Qin family.


    Even if he was a disciple of the elder Qin Jian, Qin Zijun didn''t like to participate in the family affairs.


    In Qin Zijun''s eyes, Qin Zijun is not interested in the things of the Qin family, the first peak of God, and whether the Qin family can exist.


    However, Qin Mingyu''s offer was very attractive.


    Just promise yourself. Qin Mingyu will give up chasing Han tie and Zhen Rui. It''s ridiculous that two great friars of the Qin family are talking about the Han family now.


    At first, Han Fei openly contacted Qin Zijun in front of almost everyone in the Qin family. Even if Qin Zijun wanted to deny their relationship, no one would believe it.


    How could Qin Mingyu not know that Han Fei did such a thing in public.


    Qin Mingyu opposed Qin Zijun''s association with Han Fei.


    Even now. Qin Mingyu doesn''t want Qin Zijun to be Han Fei''s woman.


    However, if Zhen Daowei had an idea about Qin Zijun, Qin Zijun also had feelings for Zhen Daowei. Qin Mingyu didn''t want to see them when they came together.


    God''s head peak collapsed and the fairy palace disappeared. Now is the dark continent, a new and unknown world.


    Now, Zhen Daowei has the strongest influence, and the most monks obey Zhen Daowei. The Qin family is like a plate of scattered sand. Even, some Qin families have begun to change their names and hide.


    Qin Mingyu is not at peace these days. Originally thought they had a chance. Unexpectedly, Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong got Qin gun first.


    When Zhen Zhihong got the Qin gun, Qin Minghuan could only bear it. Qin Mingyu didn''t know when he would endure.


    Qin frost is no climate.


    Even if Qin Shuang is given another 300 years, he will not make great progress. Qin Mingyu needs to find a new replacement. Only Qin Zijun is the most suitable person.


    Qin Zijun left Heicheng and followed herself here. Qin Mingyu could guess what she wanted to do.


    This stupid woman.


    Qin Mingyu looked kind, but he despised Qin Zijun''s actions.


    Women always like to do stupid things.


    So Qin Mingyu made a more stupid decision for Qin Zijun. Don''t you like Han Fei? Don''t you want to protect Han Fei''s parents?


    Now give you a choice.


    Of course, Qin Mingyu won''t go after Han tie foolishly.


    The foolish thing of two tigers fighting each other is what Zhen Daowei wants to see. After leaving the black city, Qin Mingyu didn''t want to go back.


    "Good!" After a quarter of an hour of confrontation, Qin Zijun nodded and agreed to Qin Mingyu''s idea.


    Qin Mingyu nodded with satisfaction, turned around and flew in another direction. Qin Zijun followed him silently.


    Now give you a choice.


    Of course, Qin Mingyu won''t go after Han tie foolishly.


    The foolish thing of two tigers fighting each other is what Zhen Daowei wants to see. After leaving the black city, Qin Mingyu didn''t want to go back.


    "Good!" After a quarter of an hour of confrontation, Qin Zijun nodded and agreed to Qin Mingyu''s idea.


    Qin Mingyu nodded with satisfaction, turned around and flew to the other side

 Chapter 2836

    When Han Fei meets Wang Jia, Zhen Cheng is fighting hard.


    Kill one person and get a lot of gods. Zhen Cheng is undoubtedly lucky. When he was young, Zhen Cheng would run straight to the second floor and quickly leave the first floor of the Bafang temple.


    They entered the Bafang temple with Han Fei. After entering the first floor, they separated.


    Zhen Cheng has also considered the question of where Han Fei is. Like Han Fei, Zhen Cheng didn''t deliberately look for him. Han Fei''s survival ability is very strong, and his scheming is not under him. Two people together, of course, have a strong advantage. However, when they are together, they will also attract more friars in xiaoshenjing.


    Zhen Cheng changed his idea of going straight to the entrance on the second floor.


    However, reality has made a big joke with Zhen Cheng. Choose any direction and fly for a few days. Zhen Cheng finds that there are many friars in the small divine realm within tens of thousands of miles.


    The endless green grass and flowers are almost impossible to hide their tracks with the help of foreign objects.


    Similarly, all monks who can enter here have the cultivation of xiaoshenjing. All have gods, all have little gods.


    In such a killing and chasing game, Zhen Cheng''s advantages are not as obvious as expected.


    Flesh, five element little god man, dark spirit.


    There is almost no night in the Bafang temple. If you use the Qi of darkness, it is tantamount to releasing fireworks and firecrackers late at night, which will certainly attract more enemies.


    For ordinary friars, when facing friars of the same level, one to many. Zhen Cheng has no psychological pressure. However, this is not the Shenwu continent, this is the Bafang temple.


    Any one who can enter the first floor of the octagonal altar has bad luck.


    Genius is relative.


    Compared with the small divine realm friars here, Zhen Cheng has extremely limited advantages. This limited advantage requires strong tactics if you want to give full play to it.


    This is Zhen Cheng''s advantage.


    However, in the face of the siege of the three little Shenjing friars, even if Zhen Cheng gives full play to his tactics, it is still difficult to get rid of the entanglement of the three.


    Qin Meng''s name, even the Qin family, can only see a high memorial tablet at the grand ceremony. Even if Qin Xiao and Qin Jian are alive, they don''t know who Qin Meng himself is.


    The first peak of God knew the name of friar Qin Meng, and most of them fell. Qin Meng can''t even remember how many years he lived.


    Qin Meng alone blocks both sides. As long as Zhen Cheng rushes through, Qin Meng will give him a fatal blow.


    In Qin Meng''s eyes, Zhen Cheng can''t escape. In addition to waiting for death, Zhen Cheng has only one choice - to give up his body and tell the secret of the little god man.


    One of the other two people who besieged Zhen Cheng was Qin Ming, one of the ancestors of the Qin family God''s human territory.


    The other one was the gold garment envoy who had previously guided Qin and Ming Dynasties.


    Golden wing!


    This is the old man''s name. Even Jin Yi is about to forget his name.


    The golden wing who can become the lead envoy is not interested in rounding up newcomers like Zhen Cheng. But for the dark god. Jin Yi is very interested.


    Qin Meng needs Zhen Cheng''s flesh, and Jin Yi needs Zhen Cheng''s divine personality. As for Qin Ming, he may not get anything.


    Qin Meng and Jin Yi came from different planes. They had met before and wanted to kill each other, but they failed. They both entered the second floor of the altar. This chance meeting was all because of Qin Ming.


    The blood of Qin Ming, a descendant of the Qin family, is his best label. After perceiving Qin Ming, Qin Meng found him and saw the golden wing of the receiving envoy.


    If Qin Meng hadn''t appeared in time, Jin Yi would have been ready to do it. Kill Qin Ming and gain divine personality.


    After Qin Meng appeared, Jin Yi had to give up his previous ideas. After discovering Zhen Cheng. The three quickly gathered together again, and there was a big net for the three to round up Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng is a fish!


    The three fishermen attacked in turn and gradually closed the range.


    Even so, the space where Zhen Cheng can move is still hundreds of miles away.


    Such a distance is safe enough for ordinary monks. Even, you can find a way to escape.


    However, Zhen Cheng couldn''t find it.


    Hundreds of miles of space is not enough for friars in xiaoshenjing to impact once.


    He will attract the attention of Qin Meng and Jin Yi, which must be related to Qin Ming. If there is only one Qin Ming, Zhen Cheng can handle it easily. In addition, two old foxes, Qin Meng and Jin Yi, were very difficult to break through the encirclement of the three.


    Even if it is difficult, Zhen Cheng will not give up his efforts.


    Surrender your body. That''s suicide. It is impossible to tell the secret of the five elements god man.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t move.


    Even, Zhen Cheng hoped that Qin Meng, Qin Ming and Jin Yi would attack at the same time. They attack at the same time, and they will be afraid of each other. That is their best way to get out of trouble.


    However, Qin Meng and Jin Yi would not make such a mistake.


    Compared with the three, Zhen Cheng''s combat experience and cultivation experience are not as good as the three. Zhen Cheng''s advantages are only the five element little god man and the spirit of darkness. In addition, it is the flesh.


    But. How can we give full play to the advantages of the flesh body in the octagonal altar?


    Zhen Cheng thought about this question, but he hasn''t found a perfect answer.


    When one-on-one, the physical advantage is obvious. After the five elements little god man launches an attack, even if it is unsuccessful, it is enough to repel his opponent. However, when facing Qin Meng and others, Zhen Cheng can''t take the initiative to impact.


    Underground?


    On the ground of the octagonal altar, flowers and green trees are visible to the naked eye. Below the surface, there are not hard bluestones and soil. Of course, it''s not metal.


    The vitality condenses into the ground, which is covered with green grass and flowers.


    Among the green grass and flowers, you can find the precious herb that ordinary friars dream of every few steps.


    Precious herbs. It''s worthless here.


    Such a thing is certainly difficult for people who have just stepped into the cultivation world to understand.


    However, this is the octagonal altar, a killing battlefield that only top monks can enter. Deep in the green grass and flowers. Maybe there are many souls of friars in xiaoshenjing.


    No one knows how many years the octagonal altar has existed. But one thing is certain that the number of friars in xiaoshenjing who died on the first floor of the eight side altar must be the most.


    In other words, the first floor of the octagonal altar has become a nightmare for friars in xiaoshenjing. Those lucky enough to enter the temple. The friar of xiaoshenjing, who was not familiar with his vitality and body, was elated and full of hope for the future. Suddenly he was attacked and fell between flowers and green grass to end his cultivation career.


    It doesn''t matter how many years a friar in xiaoshenjing can live and how many longevity yuan he has.


    Even if you have ten thousand years of longevity, you can''t resist the devastation of the great divine realm or the upper divine realm.


    On the first floor of the octagonal altar, there are no monks in the great God realm and the upper God realm. It can be imagined how evil the monks who entered the fourth floor and became the great God state were.


    What about the five old monsters in shangshenjing?


    Five old monsters in shangshenjing occupied the 7893 floor of the eight side altar. No, to be exact, they have not conquered the ninth floor and have not condensed into an immortal body.


    How to condense the immortal body, this is not a problem that xiaoshenjing should think about. Xiaoshenjing only needs to consider one thing, how to live and how to stick to it.


    it''s too hard!


    There are thousands of friars in the small divine realm who have entered the octagonal altar this time. No one knows exactly how many little divine realm friars. But one thing is certain. Now the dark continent and other remaining planes have no ancestors in the realm of God and man.


    Those great friars who are of the highest quality want to enter the realm of God and man every day. Even, some people get artifact and fall when they refine their divine personality.


    The realm of God and man is the realm reached by every cultivation dream.


    However, the ancestors who entered the realm of God and man in the octagonal altar will soon understand a cruel reality. In the temple, in the eight shrines, the friars in xiaoshenjing are actually the bottom.


    even to the extent that. Some friars in xiaoshenjing have fallen before they understand this truth.


    Zhen Cheng is lucky.


    However, luck and misfortune are relative. They are brothers. You come and go, which constitutes everyone''s life and Zhen Cheng''s life.


    Happiness begets sorrow, and the best of times comes.


    In the octagonal altar, the cycle of heaven runs to the extreme. Within this range, the big hand of fate becomes a tangible existence, playing with everyone''s life and death all the time.


    Death is no longer so far away. It appears in front of us all the time like bread and dough sticks. If you are careless, someone else eats or bites the dough sticks, and your life is over.


    Zhen Cheng won''t let anyone steal his bread.


    Now, Qin Meng, Qin Ming and Jin Yi want to steal food.


    Absolutely not allowed!


    Zhen Cheng feels, waits and meditates.


    Suddenly, Zhen Cheng raised his hands and hit a magic spell against the sky. A thick and thin black air of his fist rushed straight into the sky.


    The sky was white and bright, and the black air soared like a giant dragon.


    It was the condensation of dark gas, even if it was white and bright, it was difficult to swallow it immediately.


    "Boom -"


    The dark air rushed to several kilometers and burst with a bang, forming a huge mushroom!


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    "Bad!"


    When Qin Meng, Jin Yi and Qin Ming saw the black gas, their faces changed and roared. The three started at almost the same time, aiming at Zhen Cheng.


    When the dark Qi turned into a mushroom, dozens of old monsters in the small divine realm rushed over tens of thousands of miles away.


    White light appears at night, and there may be something against the sky.


    Black gas mushrooms appear in the daytime, and there may also be gods against the sky.


    Zhen Cheng smiled.


    At the moment when Qin Ming started, Zhen Cheng rushed to Qin Meng without hesitation!


    Instead of choosing the weakest Qin Ming, Zhen Cheng chose the strongest Qin Meng. Is there something wrong with Zhen Cheng?


    However, this is Zhen Cheng. He always likes to challenge the strongest enemy. Killing him is enough to frighten anyone!

 Chapter 2837

    It''s easy to step on an ant, but it''s too childish compared with the hero who killed the tiger.


    Even Qin Ming is several times as old as Zhen Cheng. The same is the cultivation of xiaoshenjing. The comparison of strength and weakness may change in an instant.


    Qin Meng is very strong.


    However, Qin Meng is the oldest of the three.


    Age is not obvious in the holy mountain of monks. However, after entering the octagonal altar, the age difference is still reflected in the face of these small spiritual monks who have vitality and body.


    This embodiment is not particularly obvious. In these days of flying, although only a few small Shenjing friars were killed, Zhen Cheng felt a lot from the fighting method.


    An older friar in the realm of God. Although the power of mind is strong, the reaction speed is slower in an instant.


    When Zhen Cheng launched the attack, he was only hundreds of miles away from Qin Meng. Such a distance, for Zhen Cheng, who is eager to break through the containment, only takes three seconds.


    The three breath time is too short.


    However, for the friars in xiaoshenjing. Three breath time is enough to die and live. Who will die and who will live, just a breath of time is enough.


    Three breath time is enough for Zhen Cheng to launch a complete and direct attack.


    Before Zhen Cheng made a choice, Qin Ming prepared for the worst. If Zhen Cheng rushes over and resists a little, he must beware of Qin Meng and Jin Yi.


    Although they are both small gods, Qin Ming is a newcomer after all. Jin Yi and Qin Meng stayed at the eight side altar for many years, and the solidification degree of their vitality and body can not be compared with that of Qin Ming.


    Of course, Qin Ming is most worried about. It''s not Zhen Cheng''s life-threatening impact, but a sneak attack from Jinyi.


    Zhen Cheng ran away and can continue to catch up. If you die, everything else will lose its meaning.


    For so many years, I''ve been waiting for someone with a dark god to appear. Zhen Cheng was completely surprised by Qin Ming''s ability to condense his divine personality in the dark sea.


    Zhen Cheng appeared in the fairy palace and Qin Ming knew it. The friar of the little divine realm has not appeared for many years because he has a dark divine personality and a five element little divine man.


    The appearance of the dark god will inevitably cause the greedy covet of the black spirit. The ancient fierce animals hiding in the depths of the dark sea will stir up, and the position of the fairy palace will be unstable.


    When the three sacred peaks were destroyed and the major planes were clustered together, that was the time when the temple was opened.


    Ancient legends do not lie.


    It was only a few years since Zhen Cheng and Han Fei appeared in the fairy palace. What Qin Ming had expected for many years happened.


    Some people say that when the dark spirit bug attacked the three sacred peaks, the nine old monsters of the three surnamed family didn''t stop it.


    Why stop it?


    If it were not for the plane extrusion, how could the three sacred peaks and dark peaks collapse.


    When the plane is squeezed and moved, the black spirit roars and the whole fairy palace dissipates, the temple can be opened.


    In order to enter the temple early, why not lose the fairy palace.


    dead person?


    ha-ha!


    As long as you live, does the life and death of other monks have anything to do with you? In order to achieve their wish to enter the temple, Qin Ming and other nine ancestors of the divine environment colluded and allowed the fairy palace to collapse and the three sacred peaks to disappear. They made every effort to promote this level movement and the gambling God Temple can appear.


    Qin Ming succeeded.


    In other words, the nine old monsters in the fairy palace succeeded. Those descendants who worship them as gods are worthless in the eyes of the nine old monsters.


    Ridiculous! poor! Sad!


    That''s the truth! In order to enter the temple, sacrifice several plane creatures.


    Qin Ming would not have any sense of guilt, because the lives of those low-level friars were not worth paying attention to at all. In other words, the lives of those low-level friars are like mole ants. Qin Ming doesn''t care about their life and death.


    After entering the temple, the nine old monsters lost their flesh. Condense into a vigorous body. Entering the divine space, the nine separated again.


    That''s good.


    At least, Qin Ming felt that he didn''t have to stay with the other eight little Shenjing monks.


    However, in the face of various crises in the eight shrines, Qin Ming regretted again. If Qin Meng hadn''t taken the initiative to find himself, Qin Ming would even be ready to find the eight companions.


    After meeting Qin Meng, Qin Ming gave up this idea. However, Qin Ming didn''t expect to face Zhen Cheng in his first war. Zhen Cheng has a dark divine personality, a physical body and an enviable five element spiritual root.


    Qin Ming wants all these.


    However, Qin Meng also wants it, and Jinyi is no exception.


    Qin Ming knows that his chance is very small, or. I have no chance at all. After Zhen Cheng was killed, there must be a fierce battle between Qin Meng and Jin Yi.


    However, Qin Ming thought more because Zhen Cheng chose Qin Meng.


    "This -" Qin Ming rushed to Zhen Cheng''s previous position and unexpectedly lost Zhen Cheng''s goal. On the left, Jin Yi''s face was also gloomy and disappeared in an instant. He had rushed to Qin Meng''s direction.


    Zhen Cheng''s choice was a little sudden.


    Jin Yi didn''t seem to be prepared.


    Jin Yi''s reaction was very fast. When the time was running out, he had changed his direction.


    However, the rest time is enough for Zhen Cheng to launch all his attacks.


    To be exact, Zhen Cheng only attacked once. Moreover, Zhen Cheng has only one chance to attack. In case of failure, Zhen Cheng can''t live under the attack of the three friars in xiaoshenjing.


    No interrogation, direct bombing.


    About this. Zhen Cheng has no doubt.


    Qin Meng didn''t expect Zhen Cheng to rush to himself. When he attacked angrily, Qin Meng only used less than 50% of his divine power. When Qin Meng wants to come, Zhen Cheng will probably run away and escape to Qin Ming. He must leave 50% of his divine power to attack.


    Qin Meng only used half of his divine power and Zhen Cheng attacked with all his strength.


    Qin Meng''s little god man is very ordinary. Zhen Cheng is a little god man of five elements. Qin Meng has no flesh body. When he dominates his vitality, he is not as smooth as Zhen Cheng.


    These disadvantages are not obvious when there is no fighting. But when the fight happened. Moreover, it happened within one breath. Even Qin Meng could only choose the worst attack method, which could not be avoided, and hit hard with Zhen Cheng.


    "Boom -"


    The thoughts of the two friars in xiaoshenjing touched each other, only stagnated for one percent of the time, and then burst out like an oil tank.


    The surrounding space is rippling with the Qi of life. When the two collided together, the gas of life flowed rapidly. The ground condensed with vitality could not bear the impact of the two friars in xiaoshenjing. Reluctantly, they smashed their bodies and turned into a wave of vitality, rolling towards them.


    Around Zhen Cheng''s body, five cyclones of different colors are formed. The five cyclones are colorful, connected at the end and closely connected by touch.


    The space within a few miles seems to feel Zhen Cheng''s anger and dissatisfaction. Roar came and transformed into different colors. Then it turned into energy ice the size of a snowflake and shot at Qin Meng.


    Rao is Qin Meng''s quick reaction. When facing such a clever and deceitful attack, he can only do nothing.


    After the colorful vortex collided, it broke up. Qin Meng''s face changed slightly, and his body quickly retreated.


    However, the colorful vortex soon fluctuated with Qin Meng. It condenses rapidly and connects into a piece. Within thousands of miles, the temperature drops suddenly, and a colorful space is formed, which rotates rapidly counterclockwise.


    incorrect!


    The top cyclone rotates counterclockwise. The lowest cyclone rotates counterclockwise. Qin Meng''s vigorous body was wrapped by two forces in different directions. Under the rapid rotation, Qin Meng''s upper and lower body deflected in different directions.


    This time, Qin Meng was afraid!


    The time of this breath is too long. The long time is a little unreal.


    However, this is not over.


    In the direction of Qin Meng''s head, the black air rushed into the sky, and the expanding mushroom cloud fell unexpectedly at the moment.


    The black gas could not bear the white light, just like an unbalanced plane falling down.


    No danger.


    It''s just black gas.


    However, when the black Qi enveloped Qin and Meng, the effect was different.


    The colorful thoughts released by Zhen Cheng temporarily imprisoned Qin Meng''s vitality and body, but could not immediately end Qin Meng''s life. While the black Qi trapped Qin and Meng, the colorful mind still turned quickly.


    More than a dozen friars in xiaoshenjing rushed to see the black mushroom cloud and saw the colorful light blooming in the black air. Moreover, it also releases terrorist energy.


    So, before those people arrived, more than a dozen friars in xiaoshenjing, whose greedy heart had expanded to the extreme, took action.


    "Ah --"


    Qin Ming, who tried to rush over, felt the terror of more than ten roads. He gave a cry and immediately turned and fled.


    "Damn it!" Jinyi is unwilling to change direction and rushes towards the sky, because it''s the only way. So as not to be hurt by mistake.


    "Boom -"


    More than a dozen terrible smells fell on the black paint, integrated into the colorful thoughts, and quickly formed the squeezing force.


    Poor Qin Meng, even if he has understood Zhen Cheng''s sinister intentions, he has lost his first chance. More than a dozen friars in xiaoshenjing attacked colorful at the same time. Now they gathered on themselves at the same time


    After a loud noise, Qin Meng didn''t even have the chance to scream. Under the impact of various divine thoughts, Qin Meng fell.


    Qin Meng never dreamed that Zhen Cheng could plan such a delicate layout in such a short time.


    Qin Meng was wronged by his fall.


    Or. Qin Meng didn''t want to fall like this.


    However, no one knows when it will come.


    Death happened.


    A quarter of an hour later, all kinds of thoughts were broken and dissipated. Several miles away, in different directions, there were dozens of friars in xiaoshenjing.


    They were molested.


    The black paint dissipated.


    The colorful light disappeared.


    As for the fall of Qin Meng, they will not have a trace of pity.


    Who is Qin Meng?


    It doesn''t matter.


    As long as you live, Qin Meng falls. What does that matter.


    Thousands of meters above the sky, Jinyi looked cold and solemn. He searched tens of thousands of miles to find Zhen Cheng.


    However, the golden wing failed.


    Zhen Cheng disappeared.


    Qin Ming is gone.


    A moment later, Jin Yi''s eyes fell on the three little gods who had just entered the altar. Zhen Cheng escaped. The killing is not over. Qin Meng''s fall did not affect Jin Yi''s mood to continue killing and collecting gods.


    The killing will certainly not end.


    Qin Ming escapes. Zhen Cheng turns around and tries his best to kill him.


    In an instant, the host and guest changed.


    This is the octagonal altar, and this is everyone''s life and destiny. A quarter of an hour later, there was no friar in xiaoshenjing where Qin Meng fell. Perhaps only the black painted ground hundreds of miles around could prove what had happened here.


    Under the sun, the black painted ground hundreds of miles around seemed to shake, twitch and cry like scalded skin. However, no one will care about all this.

 Chapter 2838

    In the octagonal altar, you have the flesh body, just like the Tang Monk''s flesh, with magical magic.


    When Wang Jia saw Han Fei, it was similar to the way Qin Meng saw Zhen Cheng. His eyes were greedy. He wanted to replace Han Fei with himself immediately. Like a cat''s claw, he constantly grabbed Wang Jia''s chest and urged Wang Jia to kill Han Fei.


    Without communication, Wang Jia sentenced Han Fei to death at the moment he saw him.


    After entering the Bafang temple for so many years, I finally have the opportunity to regain the flesh. Such a thing. Even if you dream, Wang Jia dare not expect.


    Within ten thousand miles, there are no other friars in xiaoshenjing. Because of excitement, the flesh on Wang Jia''s face twitched. Want to laugh, but worry about making a sound.


    Can''t laugh.


    Don''t get carried away.


    Wang Jia didn''t do it immediately, because when the young man looked at him, he was not afraid at all, but also showed eyes similar to his own.


    Desire, greed.


    Wang Jia is a little unhappy.


    The young man in front of him was not afraid at all. According to the truth, he should kneel down. Or you should run away at once. However, the young man was very special and didn''t mean to run away. His eyes were still staring at his vigorous body.


    After the body was damaged, Wang Jia was most tired of being stared at by others. This is like a eunuch. After losing an organ, he is most tired of others staring at his crotch.


    It''s even worse for friars like Wang Jia, because they even lost their crotch.


    This is definitely not a happy thing.


    Provocation!


    Without enough respect, the other party stared at himself with provocative eyes.


    damn!


    "Give your name!" Wang Jia held back her roar and scolded and asked with a cold look. I''m about to have each other''s body. I always need to know his name. Otherwise, when I walk in such a body in the future, if I meet his acquaintances, I won''t even be unable to count his names.


    Wang Jia secretly praised herself because she considered it very comprehensively.


    "Han Fei!" After licking the corners of his mouth, Han Fei smiled, "what''s your name?"


    "Wang Jia!" After frowning slightly, Wang Jia said her name, but she smiled in her heart. This young man is really interesting. He will die soon. He is in the mood to ask about his life. Well, it''s easy for him to explain when he reports to the Lord of hell. Why don''t you tell him.


    "Wang Jia. Don''t blame me. I still need a divine grid to enter the second floor of the altar. So I have to kill you. When you report to the Lord of hell, just say my name. "


    "--" Wang Jia stared at Han Fei in disbelief, wondering if there was something wrong with her ears.


    Is there something wrong with Han Fei''s IQ?


    Can a friar with a physical body turn his IQ into a duck egg?


    Um!


    stand a good chance.


    When he entered the octagonal altar, his accomplishments and IQ were much stronger than Han Fei. As a result, he lost his flesh. Han Fei has an average IQ and accomplishments¡ª¡ª


    Eh! Should Han Fei belong to the set cultivation?


    His eyes fell on Han Fei''s Dantian, and the blue clouds blocked his cultivation, even Wang Jia. It is also difficult to see through Han Fei''s accomplishments.


    Even if you have divine personality, you can see through cultivation.


    This Han Fei is so cheeky. Is he confident?


    Han Fei''s expression was natural and there was no tension between his looks. Anyway, Han Fei doesn''t look like a fool.


    However, Han Fei is not a fool. Why did he say such absurd and crazy words?


    Am I Wang Jia so weak?


    If Han Fei is a friar of his own age, he is so arrogant, which is understandable. However, Han Fei is not qualified!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    After being stunned for a short time, Wang Jia smiled. At the moment, only laughter can express their anger.


    However, when Wang Jia smiled, Han Fei started.


    Chanting the secret formula of heaven, there are 19 vertical and 19 horizontal textures around Wang Jia''s body. This is not vitality, nor the spirit of life, but God''s mind.


    The power of divine thought. It quickly condensed into a chessboard, surrounded Wang Jia and closed him in.


    Han Fei, who has long been standing at the Tianyuan position, moved slowly with a small range of motion.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    When Han Fei moved, the chessboard formed by his mind was also moving, like an iron net. After being pulled by force, it twisted and tore, and forcibly wrapped Wang Jia. Then, the 361 junction points cut Wang Jia''s vitality like scissors.


    Han Fei''s mental power is very special. It can even be described as fineness. Even when Han Fei cut the power of his mind into 19 vertical and 19 horizontal lines, it was very difficult. The three hundred and sixty-one junction points. Some of Wang Jia''s body broke up before he could cut it.


    Only less than half of them can successfully touch the junction of Wang Jia''s body.


    However, this half of the entanglement is enough.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came out. Wang Jia didn''t even have a chance to cry for mercy. Her vitality was cut into several pieces and broke in an instant.


    The vitality of the body can change rapidly.


    However, under the blockade of the mental grid, the vigorous body energy like tofu blocks was quickly swallowed by the vertical and horizontal mental lines and junction points.


    Wang Canon heard the sound of her body being torn apart. Wang Jia also saw that the body was separated by the grid. Wang Jia screamed. After feeling the threat of death, she tried to give up her strength and body and escape.


    If ziyao''s divine personality is unimpeded, he can live.


    yes!


    Wang Jia just wants to live now. As long as you live, nothing else matters.


    Han Fei is hateful. We must avenge him. However, it is obviously not suitable now. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. After getting rid of those damn squares, find a chance later.


    Wang Jia vowed that he would not be so close to Han Fei when he met again next time. And never give him any chance.


    "Sorry! Let you suffer! If you bear it again, I''ll kill you right away. I am inexperienced in killing people like this for the first time. Please forgive me! "


    Han Fei opened his mouth and spoke. And¡ª¡ª


    "--" his strength and body were destroyed and his life was at stake.


    Han Fei, the murderer, actually said such words.


    Wang Jia felt offended.


    For the first time!


    what do you mean!


    holy crap


    When the fat pig struggled and roared in protest, he heard the butcher say that the knife was not cut!


    You are so bullying.


    But. Wang Jia can''t do anything.


    The big net with loopholes everywhere and the 361 junction points have shrunk tenfold in an instant. The huge and incomparable mind chessboard shrinks, and the 361 junction points become more detailed. Before Wang Jia could rush out, she was surrounded by the divine chessboard. No matter which direction you choose, it is a straight-line blocking of God''s mind and a dead end.


    "Go!"


    When Han Fei''s voice came, Wang Jia''s divine personality fluctuated violently. A dazzling blue light God said that Wang Jia''s divine personality shocked violently and was dragged into Han Fei''s divine personality by the soul.


    "Call -"


    The green light condenses quickly, and Xiaoqing appears proudly. Wang Jia''s divine personality has not had time to respond. Xiaoqing grabs Wang Jia''s divine personality with her right hand.


    "So small!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Wang Jia vowed that at this moment, God knew that his soul was in sharp pain and heartache.


    Vitality and body are despised by Han Fei.


    Now, his divine personality has been despised by Han Fei''s little divine man. Han Fei''s divine personality is so big. No wonder his little god man is so arrogant.


    oh my god.


    How can Han Fei be so big!


    Wang Jia saw Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing''s neck collar. Ten empty gods formed a necklace.


    Strange, why are those gods empty?


    "Ah --"


    Wang Jia soon knew. After a scream, when he understood everything, everything was ove

 Chapter 2839

    The octagonal altar is very large, and one floor can be comparable to Xiuxian continent or Shenwu continent.


    Such an area has eight layers. When stacked together, it becomes an octagonal altar. The octagonal altar is not eight layers. Strictly speaking, the octagonal altar has nine layers.


    However, not everyone can enter the ninth floor. Even the five old monsters in the supernatural realm can only stay on the eighth floor to practice. They waited, waiting for the number of monks to reach eleven.


    Kill eleven monks in the realm of God and get their divine status, then you can enter the ninth floor.


    If you want to be a true God, you only know when you enter the ninth floor.


    The real temptation of the octagonal altar is not the strong spirit of life, but the exciting mystery of becoming a God. Entering the ninth floor and becoming a real God is the dream of every friar who enters the octagonal altar.


    However, to realize this dream, you need to kill 33 monks in xiaoshenjing. Kill thirty-three monks in the great God realm. Even if you enter the seventh and eighth floors, you should also abide by the rules and kill 22 monks in the upper divine realm.


    The five monks who can enter the upper divine realm occupy seven or eight floors. They need to wait and wait for the rapid growth of the great divine realm friars. The five ancestors have been longing for it for many years. Now, I finally see hope.


    The first level killing game will not change because of the emergence of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. Similarly, those monks who can kill others and ensure their survival, although they are not as evil as Han Fei, they all have their own life-saving secrets and survival rules.


    One month, two months, three months


    As time passed, the killing continued.


    How many of the people who were brought into the temple, monks of God and man, are still alive? How many of the hundreds of ambassadors are still alive?


    No one can answer this question.


    Everyone knows. If you can''t accumulate as many small divine realm gods as possible on the first floor of ziah, the possibility of obtaining small divine realm gods after reaching the second floor is almost zero.


    This is a simple arithmetic problem.


    You have to accumulate 33 gods sooner or later. Why wait until you enter the second and third floors. After accumulating enough small gods in the first floor, after entering the second and third floors, you can directly run to the next entrance, and finally directly enter the fourth floor to become a monk in the great gods.


    The octagonal altar seems to have become a God for people''s cultivation. The number of people killed has become a benchmark to prove the strength of people''s cultivation. As long as you kill and accumulate 33 small gods and enter the fourth floor after a long-distance attack, you will be the monk of the great gods.


    What a simple and straightforward temptation.


    Even if everyone knows that entering the fourth floor will start the cruel process of accumulating gods, and even the struggle there will be more bloody, and no one will give up.


    Even if Han Fei knew that this eight sided altar was a killing ground, a huge killing tomb that could never stop, it was still difficult to press the curiosity in his heart.


    Han Fei once thought about leaving.


    With the body, you can freely enter and leave the eight shrines. This is the privilege of having a physical friar.


    However, if you leave the eight shrines, you can''t leave the temple. What''s the significance of leaving.


    Before entering the Bafang temple, the old ancestor vowed to announce various rules. After entering the octagonal altar, all the monks in xiaoshenjing who abide by the rules died.


    The living monks broke the rules without any punishment.


    This is unfair.


    However, if you leave the octagonal altar, will the God who announced the rules do it?


    It''s hard to say.


    As long as the God wants, he can kill, and it''s reasonable. You can leave the octagonal altar. However, you have violated the rules I set. Of course, you can''t live.


    Perhaps those rules really work only when death comes. It''s a death trap. It makes sense to let those who are lucky or lucky to have the body die.


    Of course, you can only destroy the flesh as punishment, and then let the ancestors with the flesh become like others.


    Han Fei won''t be fooled.


    Even if it''s just Han Fei''s delusion or a possibility, Han Fei won''t give the other party the opportunity to kill himself or destroy his flesh.


    Kill 33 friars in xiaoshenjing and polish their combat skills in actual combat.


    Magic?


    ha-ha!


    Every move used by friars in the little divine realm is a magic skill.


    The mind forms a chessboard grid, which is Han Fei''s magic skill. Colorful clouds and dark Qi kill, that''s Zhen Cheng''s magic skill.


    In the octagonal altar, as long as you can let the other party fall and ensure your own survival, that is magic.


    The first floor of the altar seems infinitely large and infinitely small. When you open your eyes every day, you see green grass and flowers. When you close your eyes every day, you see the same landscape.


    Yesterday is like this, today is like this, and next month is the same.


    The entrance on the first floor is slightly different from that on the second floor.


    There are hundreds of miles of green grass and flowers. Sitting cross legged were 303 monks in the realm of God and man. At the moment, all the friars in xiaoshenjing didn''t kill or communicate. They sat quietly, even closed their eyes and waited.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were among the 303.


    Zhen Cheng arrived first, and Han Fei arrived later.


    Even if Han Fei arrived late, it has been a month. Five days have passed since the 303rd little God''s realm friar resisted, and no little God''s realm friar has appeared again.


    They didn''t fight because each of them had 33 little gods. These 303 people have completed the killing mission.


    According to their divine personality, nearly 10000 monks in xiaoshenjing fell in the killing game for nearly a year. Of course, among these people, there are also leading envoys and friars in the small divine realm who return from the second and third floors to the first floor.


    Even if there are friars in the small divine realm on the second and third floors, they have lost the opportunity to enter the fourth floor.


    These 303 living friars in the little divine realm. Have their own pride. Thirty three battles in a row. Or more, or less. They all won.


    The entrance from the first floor to the second floor is particularly lush with green grass and flowers. The breath of life here condensed into drops of water, which fell on the body and face of every little God, wiping the cheeks of these winners.


    These 303 little spiritual friars should enjoy such treatment.


    They won''t attack each other. Even some strange friars in xiaoshenjing still chat with each other. Even a smile is rarely seen.


    Everyone has the opportunity to enter the second floor. There''s no need to kill.


    If you have 33 gods, it''s enough. Why kill too much.


    It''s not their kindness, but the risk of killing is huge.


    Sitting here are tigers. Each tiger has sharp claws and teeth. Now. They are enjoying the temporary tranquility, waiting to enter the second floor.


    From the first floor to the second floor, there is a 99 meter square platform. Compared with the surrounding green grass and flowers, the high platform stands out. The 99 meter square platform is the same length in length, width and height. Any side visible to the naked eye is the same color and material.


    When you fly to the 99 meter high platform, you can see eleven round holes on the table. At the same time, throw the eleven gods into the gate. The gate opens. After the light flashes, it will enter the second floor.


    There''s no danger. It''s simple.


    However, the 303 friars in xiaoshenjing didn''t move.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t move.


    Han Fei didn''t either.


    The others sat quietly.


    Looking up at the sky, I can''t see the sun, but the first layer of the altar is always so bright. This is a place where the day lasts forever, and there is no hiding place for darkness.


    Maybe he sat too long. Han Fei shook his neck and opened his eyes slightly.


    "When to enter?" Three hundred and three monks sat upright around the high platform. Although Zhen Cheng is invisible to the naked eye, Han Fei knows that Zhen Cheng is sitting opposite him. However, there is an additional 99 meter high platform between the two.


    After entering the second floor, it may be separated.


    That''s not the point.


    Even if you enter the second floor. The risk is also small.


    There should be no problem entering the third floor.


    Enter the fourth floor and the killing will begin.


    These 303 people alive, as well as those monks who have waited for many years and are eager for everyone to enter the great God realm on the fourth floor as soon as possible, will start killing again on the fourth floor.


    Want to go through the 4563 floor. It is also necessary to accumulate the divinity of 33 great divine realm friars.


    it''s too hard.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    If we put aside the monks who have become great God''s realm and the 303 people in front of us kill each other, only nine people can become great God''s realm monks in the end.


    Scary and frightening.


    Such killings are appalling.


    This number may increase a little, but it will certainly not exceed 20. Only twenty monks of the great divine realm can enter the seventh floor, and even they have difficulty in entering the eighth floor.


    Everyone did not act rashly, because everyone understood. Perhaps, the front foot has just entered the second floor, and the next moment, it has fallen.


    No one knows whether there are small divine realm friars on the second and third floors who have not collected enough gods. No one knows how many monks in the great divine realm who have been waiting for many years like hungry wolves raise their butcher''s knife when they enter the fourth floor.


    In order to become the top God, no one will give up easily.


    Enjoy the moment, accumulate strength and be ready for everything.


    Han Fei has only one reliable teammate.


    So does Zhen Cheng.


    There must be such a combination among other friars in xiaoshenjing. Even, some wily guys have begun to unite secretly.


    The benefits of joint seem obvious. However, the Federation doubled the difficulty of collecting the gods of the great divine realm.


    It can''t be achieved overnight if you want to get 33 great gods. This matter is urgent. If two people unite, they do have an advantage when fighting two-on-one. However, they wanted to kill 66 monks in the great divine realm, which was just a bit of a dream.


    Moreover, when the total number of gods collected by the two reached 33. Can we still be so united with each other?


    I''m afraid I can''t.


    Killing teammates can become the temptation of God. I''m afraid few people can bear it.


    Besides killing, how to kill is a difficult problem. Now, in order to ensure their own survival, how to kill is also a headache for everyone.


    "Wait!" Zhen Cheng''s answer was only two words without a muddled explanation. Han Fei can sit here alive, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Oh!" Han Fei didn''t ask. The communication between the two ended so simply and quickly.


    No need to explain.


    Wait!


    Everyone has this mentality.


    Such days may last a long, long time. At present. It''s safe to sit here. If a friar of xiaoshenjing rushes out from the second floor, he will certainly die without burial place.


    At this time, the little divine realm friars who returned from the second and third floors certainly didn''t collect Qi Shenge. However, the 303 little Divine Land friars sitting here are complete.


    For safety, kill the one you still want.


    So it makes sense to wait. Minimize possible hazards. When it was really safe, they got up, entered the second floor, went straight to the third floor and killed the fourth floor.


    Of course, we need to rest before entering the fourth floor.


    Everyone knows that the killing on the fourth floor will become more ferocious.


    Nearly ten thousand friars in the little divine realm only lived three hundred spirits in the end. No one dares to be slack in the face of this cruel elimination.


    Slackness, carelessness, means falling.


    There is no retreat, or even no future. Having the moment is the happiest thing.


    Han Fei closed his eyes again, absorbed the Qi of life and improved his mind. Within the divine space, the cyan breath turned into water droplets, just like an ocean. It was the power of divine thoughts. The necklace made of 33 divine figures was set on Xiaoqing''s neck. Han Fei frowned slightly and thought about how to negotiate with Xiaoqing.


    The Godhead he desperately got has now become Xiaoqing''s plaything. If you throw those gods into the round hole of the square table, will Xiaoqing agree?

 Chapter 2840

    "No!" Xiaoqing tightened her face and refused without Han Fei''s expectation. "That''s my divine personality. Why did you throw it into those round holes? Are you stupid?"


    "--" Han Fei smiled helplessly and explained in vain.


    "I can''t enter the second floor without losing my divine personality and entering the round hole." Han Fei stressed seriously again, "when you get to the second floor, I''ll grab the same number of gods and give them back to you."


    "The first floor is very good. Why go to the second floor? There are so many gods around you. How can you kill or not rob? You are a big liar, you are a coward! "


    "--" Han Fei cried quickly and stared at Xiaoqing. He wondered if it had changed.


    After obtaining 33 deities and absorbing a lot of vitality, Xiaoqing''s original illusory body became stronger and purer. The purity of green, at a glance, all parts of the body are clear and distinguishable. Xiao Qing''s as like as two peas are almost the same. This is another self.


    Xiaoqing is not Yuanying, but xiaoshenren. When it comes to human cultivation, Xiaoqing is a little god man. Han Fei is not sure what to call Xiaoqing now.


    What Xiaoqing does every day is very simple. She absorbs the remaining soul thoughts and divine knowledge of each divine lattice, and quickly transforms the cyan breath in the divine lattice. The power of the mind to turn those cyan breath into liquid.


    Compared with the previous, although the scope of the divine lattice has been reduced, the energy contained in the divine lattice has increased.


    It must be a good thing that the power of divine thought increases, the divine personality decreases, and Xiaoqing becomes more pure.


    At the beginning of fighting with friars in xiaoshenjing, Han Fei was still cautious. With the increase of the power of divine thought, Han Fei found the feeling that he could crush his opponent.


    This feeling is from the inside out. Shenge and Xiaoqing bring this feeling to themselves. This feeling is clear, deep, obvious and violent. Without Xiaoqing''s hard work, the power of God will increase. But it won''t be that fast.


    Xiaoqing is another self.


    Xiaoqing''s voice is actually another idea hidden in Han Fei''s heart. Han Fei doesn''t know why he threw the divine personality into the round hole. Why to enter the second floor, Han Fei is not particularly extravagant.


    To enter the second floor, you need to drop 11 gods, which is the requirement of the 99 meter square table. If Han Fei chooses, of course he doesn''t want to leave anything.


    Moreover, who will get the eleven gods by throwing them into those round holes?


    The divine sense looked at the square platform, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t see through. There are more than 300 monks in the little divine realm sitting here. Each of them has to leave 11 gods. More than 3000 gods enter the round hole. Where did they go at last?


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    Similarly, from the second floor to the third floor, and from the third floor to the fourth floor, you also need to put the same number of gods. Through the three-tier altar, these people need to put nearly 10000 gods.


    Nearly ten thousand deities were put into the round hole. Did they finally enter the unknown ground under their feet?


    Han Fei did not argue with Xiaoqing again.


    Or, Xiaoqing just said what he thought from the bottom of his heart. Since you haven''t figured out why you want to enter the second floor or why you want to discard the eleven gods into the round hole, don''t act easily.


    Of course, no one is moving now. The friars in xiaoshenjing who can sit here are all old monsters. No one will easily stand up and be the first to eat crabs.


    Now no one dares to say that there is no risk after entering the second and third floors.


    Han Fei can''t do it if he has been sitting here practicing. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei stood up and walked slowly to the 99 meter square platform.


    When Han Fei stood up, hundreds of divine senses or eyes fell on him. Even if Han Fei was mentally prepared to bear the hundreds of divine senses, he couldn''t help being slightly moved.


    "Han Fei -"


    Seeing Han Fei walking slowly towards the square table, Zhen Cheng''s face changed and quickly spread the sound.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m tired of sitting. Let''s move! " Han Fei''s mouth is rippling with a smile. Even if he can''t see Zhen Cheng, he can feel that kind of concern. Han Fei''s heart is warm¡° I have some ideas about the square platform. "


    "Be careful!" After hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Zhen Cheng frowned slightly. Similar to Han Fei, Zhen Cheng also has some doubts about the square table. However, Zhen Cheng has been holding back. Han Fei now gets up and takes action, and Zhen Cheng can''t act rashly. Shenzhi pays attention to Han Fei. In case of danger, Zhen Cheng will help immediately.


    Han Fei went to the square platform. Instantly become the focus of attention. When people saw Han Fei clearly, their eyes became hot.


    body!


    A friar in the realm of God with a physical body.


    "Han Fei!" The ancestor of the Qin family who narrowly escaped Zhen Cheng''s pursuit not only did not die, but also got together 33 small Shenjing gods. When Qin Ming saw Han Fei, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Qin Ming, you''d better be dim. Han Fei is a disciple of our Han family." Thousands of meters away from Qin Ming, Han Changgong issued a warning. His body was faint and his voice was cold.


    Hearing Han Changgong''s voice, Qin Ming restrained a little, "Han Changgong, you''re so clever at chess! When Han Fei was born that year, heaven and earth visions appeared on the fairy palace. Before the three Shenfeng collapsed, I always thought that the emergence of Han Fei would only affect the Han family and Shenwei peak. Unexpectedly, Han Fei killed the whole fairy palace. Han Changgong, you are a sinner in the fairy palace. You hide the secret of the original vision of heaven and earth. "


    "Ha ha!" Han Changgong responded with a laugh, without nodding to admit or shaking his head to deny. When you laugh. The illusory face changed several times in a flash. On the ground in front of him, there appeared the virtual shadow of Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard. However, the two chessboards of heaven and earth have been integrated together, one positive and one negative, one Yin and one Yang.


    "Han Changgong, you are so shameless! If it weren''t for you, black spirit Taotie wouldn''t be grumpy and modest. There are nine great friars in our fairy palace, three in each family. With the power of nine of us, we can suppress the dark spirit bug and save the God Pavilion. However, your repeated opposition finally gave you a great opportunity. Now, the fairy palace is destroyed, the three sacred peaks are broken, and the dark peaks are integrated into the dark continent. Are you satisfied now? "


    "Satisfied! Why am I not satisfied? If it weren''t for me, could you sit here? Qin Ming, don''t forget. After entering the realm of God and man, we have been practicing. You should know better than me what to wait for. "


    "Hum!" Qin Ming sent out a dissatisfied cold hum, "if it weren''t for you, the two seven Taoist friends wouldn''t fall."


    "Qin Ming, will your conscience not be condemned if you speak like this? As far as I know, at least four of the seven fallen Taoist friends died at your hands. "


    "Are you much better than me? You killed three people, too! "


    "Qin Ming, I Han Changgong never ask right or wrong. With your IQ, you already know everything when I asked Han tie to send Han Fei away. up to now. Don''t you think it''s funny that you pretend you don''t know? You not only know, but also help secretly. Only then did three sacred peaks collapse, the fairy palace be destroyed and the plane be squeezed. "


    "Can I help you? Han Changgong, you really think highly of me. If I remember correctly, you played two games of chess with Han Fei at the emperor''s depression of Shenwei peak. Dare you say that you didn''t enlighten Han Fei when playing chess? The old monster of Shenren territory can''t participate in the disputes among the three races. What did you do? He destroyed the fairy palace for his own sake. "


    "Since you all know, why didn''t you stop me? Since you think I have enlightened Han Fei, you can also choose a descendant of the Qin family! "


    "You --"


    Qin Ming really thought about enlightening the descendants of the Qin family. If Qin Xiao''s breakthrough is successful, the destruction of the fairy palace may not happen.


    "You have nothing to say! There can only be nine old monsters in the fairy palace, otherwise, they will be punished by heaven. However, you secretly mentioned Qin Xiao and let him get the artifact. And face to face, let him shut up and break through the realm of God and man. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Qin Xiao not only failed, but also fell in the sight of the people in the fairy palace. Every time I think about it, I want to laugh. The ancestors of the Zhen family also did it. If it wasn''t for the Zhen family''s grandfather''s reminder. How could Zhen Cheng condense into a dark god in the dark sea. Now, the ancestors of the Zhen family have fallen, and only you and me are left in the fairy palace. We should forget the past and help and cooperate with each other. "


    "Cooperation? Han Changgong, did I hear you right? "


    "No! You heard me right. I really hope to cooperate with you. Even if we disagree before. But don''t forget, we come from the same plane, and we all come from Xiangong. The two of us represent Xiangong, Shenwu mainland, Xiuxian mainland, wild mainland, and even secular. "


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Qin Ming sneered contemptuously, "you can represent other continents, but not secular. Vitality and the air flow of life are now converging to the secular world. Maybe the next time we go to the secular world, those garbage may have been reborn. "


    "Besides, I must correct you a mistake. Now, there are four people in our face. Besides you and me, there are Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Now, I''m the only one left in the Qin family and Zhen Cheng is the only one in the Zhen family. The Han family has two people. I cooperate with you and take you as the leader. Ha ha -- "


    Qin Ming smiled and was not interested in talking to Han Changgong. Qin Ming knows about the arrangement of the Han family and the Zhen family in the secular world in advance. I thought it was impossible to succeed. Unexpectedly, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei both succeeded and became gods. After Zhen Cheng and Han Fei arrived at the fairy palace, Qin Ming knew that there was trouble.


    At that time, if the three ancestors of the Qin family joined hands, the ancestors of the Zhen family and the Han family would not sit idly by. The original hope was placed on Qin Xiao. As long as Qin Xiao succeeds, the number of ancestors of the three families is the same, and the strength of the three ethnic groups will be in a stable situation.


    But. Man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Qin Xiao''s breakthrough failed.


    Qin Xiao attracted a scourge, which was somewhat exaggerated. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei arrive at the fairy palace. The ancestors of the Divine Land exceed the number of nine. Perhaps this is the reason why the fairy palace collapsed.


    Of course, the destruction of the divine Pavilion and the chaos caused by the black spirit Taotie are the reasons why the fairy palace collapsed and the three sacred peaks disappeared.


    Now, none of this matters.


    The future of the three surnamed family has nothing to do with Qin Ming and Han Changgong.


    When they entered the temple and lost their flesh, Han Changgong and Qin Ming condensed their vitality.


    When Han Fei condensed into a divine personality. Han Changgong''s first step plan succeeded; The fairy palace collapsed and the plane squeezed. After entering the temple, Han Changgong''s second step was also successful. Han Chenggong still has the third step - snatching Han Fei''s body.


    Therefore, Qin Ming can cooperate with Han Changgong, but there must be a premise.


    Han Changgong must help himself kill Zhen Cheng and rob Zhen Cheng''s flesh.


    Han Changgong pretends to be confused, but Qin Ming is not confused. Previously, the three men rounded up Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng actually killed Qin Meng and escaped. Zhen Cheng is still alive and has collected 33 gods.


    Now, both Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have reached the second floor pass. They have a close relationship. Han Changgong offered cooperation because he had no bottom in his heart.


    Han Changgong enlightened Han Fei twice in dizhe''ao, and Han Fei''s divine personality has been fully awakened. Now, Han Changgong wants to rob Han Fei of his flesh, and Han Fei will certainly not agree.


    Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness is strong, and Han Fei is not easy to provoke. Therefore, Qin Ming is not in a hurry because Han Changgong can''t find a better ideal partner.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " In the face of Qin Ming''s run, Han Changgong was not angry at all. After laughing twice, he continued to spread the voice, "Zhen Cheng''s flesh belongs to you and Han Fei''s flesh belongs to me!"


    "Deal!" Qin Ming wants this sentence, "now, you can say what you think."


    "Good!" Han Changgong said his plan after a sinister smile.

 Chapter 2841

    Han Fei doesn''t want to be high-profile.


    However, from the moment he stood up, Han Fei inevitably became the focus of attention.


    Han Fei didn''t take the way of flying. He walked slowly, stretched his arms, kicked his legs, and even played a few cool moves under the attention of the public.


    Han Fei hasn''t practiced ancient martial moves for a long time since he entered the cultivation world. Those moves engraved in the depths of my mind feel good when they are played slowly.


    Seeing Han Fei''s action, the more than 300 old monsters almost began to curse.


    Some of the old monsters in xiaoshenjing, who were close to Han Fei, stared at Han Fei''s body and coveted.


    Enter the temple and the flesh dissipates. Why can the young man keep his flesh in front of him.


    Big luck? Or his divine personality is different from others.


    At the moment, more than one little Shenjing old monster is thinking about this problem.


    Greedy, jealous and eager eyes collided with Han Fei and soon disappeared, hiding his thoughts and purpose. The flesh stinks and is poor, when it is outside the temple. with extreme ease. Now, the flesh has become a rare thing.


    It''s funny.


    It used to be said that the body is a smelly skin bag. Now the smelly skin bag has become a treasure again. Looking at Han Fei''s waving and kicking, hundreds of little Shenjing friars'' jealous teeth itched.


    At first glance, the body condensed with vitality is no different from the physical body. White, delicate and tender, even the most perfect body can not reach the vitality of the body.


    Han Fei''s body is not perfect. Even, there are many defects. He is thin and has a harmonious proportion of limbs. The skin is a little dark. I can''t say how beautiful the facial features are.


    However, such an imperfect body is real.


    Vitality is perfect, but not real. Han Fei''s body is real, but not perfect.


    Truth and perfection can only choose one.


    This is the way of heaven, this is the cycle of cause and effect.


    "Canopy -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    When hundreds of friars in xiaoshenjing were worried about gain and loss, Han Fei had reached the front of the 99 meter square platform. Lift your feet, split your legs horizontally and kick on the square platform. At the moment when his body bounced, Han Fei turned around, put his hands forward, and hit the table with a thump.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Han Fei''s action, hundreds of friars in xiaoshenjing almost fainted. If Han Fei gives full play to the cultivation of xiaoshenjing, I''m afraid these two fists will destroy the pass.


    damn!


    The first thought of everyone is anger.


    Lucky!


    Han Fei didn''t use vitality. Just a simple physical impact and beating.


    The heart that hung to his throat fell back into his chest. However, hundreds of little Shenjing monks are still very nervous. What if this young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth does something wrong next time?


    He must be warned!


    But no one stood up. Why should he speak when others don''t speak to warn Han Fei?


    "Canopy -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Canopy -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    ¡­¡­


    No one stopped Han Fei from kicking the 99 meter square platform. Han Fei seems to have a grudge against that platform. He kicks and even occasionally roars with excitement.


    Han Fei, like a black cat locked at home, raised his sharp claws and rubbed his sharp claws against the table legs while his master was away.


    Every time Han Fei jumped, everyone''s heart hung to his throat.


    Zhen Cheng looks solemn and ready to rescue at any time.


    When Han Fei kicked for the first time, Zhen Cheng almost fainted. Han Fei is so bold that he is so ostentatious. In case those little gods don''t calm down. Wouldn''t it be dangerous to rush up.


    What Zhen Cheng was worried about didn''t happen.


    Han Fei didn''t mean to stop. He continued his boring and monotonous beating and kicking.


    Ninety nine meters long, ninety-nine meters wide and ninety-nine meters high, Han Fei seemed ready to crush every place with his fists and feet.


    Time seems to have stalled.


    The friar of xiaoshenjing, who had been waiting calmly or practicing with his eyes closed, heard the boring percussion every time he closed his eyes. Now he can''t be calm and calm. Will Han Fei smash the pass with every punch and foot?


    If the pass is smashed, can you enter the second floor? No one knows why Han Fei did this. Even Han Fei didn''t know.


    "Xiaoqing. What do you want! " Han Fei roared depressed, but his hands and feet didn''t listen to him. After approaching the square platform, Xiaoqing suddenly became angry. The power of God controlled his hands and feet and beat the square platform.


    Han Fei wants to stop, but Xiaoqing doesn''t allow it. Of course, Han Fei can still stop.


    "What''s in the square?" Han Fei''s eyes lit up. He really wanted to use his mind immediately and smashed the square platform with one punch. However, the square platform is very strong. It is neither gold nor stone nor soil. If the fist and foot fall on it, the skin will not be damaged, except that the body will be bounced off. Nothing special.


    This square platform is very much like a trampoline, but it is not flat, but a cube.


    It''s been an hour, and Han Fei doesn''t feel tired. If it weren''t for Xiaoqing''s saying that there was a baby, Han Fei would have stopped and rested on the ground.


    "Go on! Don''t bother! " Xiaoqing looked serious, suspended in the divine lattice, staring at the square platform, much like the landlord and veteran who supervised the long-term workers to continue their work. Han Fei is not allowed to stop. Han Fei is not allowed to ask.


    "--" Han Fei is speechless. He is the master, okay? Is Xiaoqing a little noisy?


    Han Fei really wants to crush Xiaoqing.


    However, Xiaoqing is another self.


    To crush Xiaoqing is to destroy yourself.


    There''s nothing wrong with being idle and waving fists and feet. Besides, when the fist hits the square platform, there is no feeling of flesh pain in hands and feet. It''s just, it''s really boring to do so.


    Han Fei''s choice to believe Xiaoqing is to believe his subconscious judgment. Before himself, Fang Tai swallowed the gods of many friars in the small divine realm. Where did those gods go?


    Of course, Han Fei didn''t just stop punching, his eyes were not idle. Look down on the square platform and observe and think carefully.


    Every place of the square platform. Even a nail covered as like as two peas. When each punch falls, there will be some depression in the stressed place, but the depression is not very obvious.


    After the fist left. The square platform soon returned to its original appearance. The color of the square table is very special. Black and green spots are intertwined. With the change of light, they either become black or cyan.


    "A little interesting!" Han Fei likes studying. Even if the square platform is very general in the eyes of the public, there is nothing to look at. However, in Han Fei''s eyes, Fangtai has become interesting.


    Before or now, who wants to observe a boring platform when they reach the pass from the first floor to the second floor.


    Find the eleven round holes and throw them into the eleven divine figures of friars in the small divine realm, and you can immediately enter the second floor. After entering the second floor, find the second floor and the third floor, throw 11 gods into it, and so on.


    Like Han Fei, there may have been monks in xiaoshenjing who paid attention to Fangtai rather than the 11 round holes in Fangtai before. The doubts generated in Han Fei''s heart were not unthinkable to other friars in xiaoshenjing. However, it is only Han Fei who takes action like Han Fei, directly knocks and doesn''t let go of every inch.


    Han Fei likes to go to extremes, or he is not interested at all. Or devote yourself. Han Fei had experienced such a psychological process when refining pills, spirits and talismans before. From a little interested, paranoid to particularly interested.


    Xiaoqing''s supervision played a role in the beginning. Later, Han Fei didn''t need Xiaoqing''s urging. He stared at Fangtai wholeheartedly, observing and remembering every subtle change.


    A square platform in the shape of a cube, and the surface of the lowest layer is closely connected with the ground. Han Fei can''t beat. However, Han Fei still didn''t let go of the place where the platform was connected to the ground. Han Fei hit it with one fist and one foot.


    The bottom of the square platform is connected with the ground. There is no gap and it is integrated.


    The ground is also made up of cyan and black materials, but it is not paid attention because it is covered with green grass and flowers.


    This discovery made Han Fei speechless. If the square platform is completely integrated with the ground, the square platform is not a square platform, but a convex hole in the ground. Don''t the eleven round pores have the same function as human mouth or skin pores?


    The eleven round holes can absorb the divine personality, and then move around the whole body to decompose the divine personality and absorb energy?


    Is the most likely thing.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Fei looked up and his eyes fell on the position of the eleven round holes.


    A moment later, Han Fei moved and still didn''t use any strength. He grabbed the almost vertical four walls of the square platform with both hands and climbed up

 Chapter 2842

    Rock climbing is the most basic survival skill for hunters. As long as you can climb to the top or get out of danger, the route and climbing method are not important at all.


    Han Fei''s climbing style is not good-looking, and the speed is very slow, but it is very stable.


    The four walls of the 100% vertical square platform are not something that ordinary people can climb up. Han Fei didn''t use vitality and life Qi. It''s not easy to climb up and move simply by virtue of his strong body.


    Seeing Han Fei''s way of landing, those friars in xiaoshenjing were puzzled. However, except for a few disdainful smiles on the corners of their mouths, others looked at it with a solemn look.


    The square platform is 99 meters high and jumps up. Even during the Qi training period, friars can achieve it in the blink of an eye. There must be a reason why Han Fei adopted such a clumsy way.


    Billionaires give up taking tall means of transportation and walk. How can there be no reason!


    Han Fei moves up a distance every time. Those little gods who were watching were a little solemn. Han Fei is more than ten meters away from the top of the square platform. Does he want to enter the second floor?


    After so many days of stalemate, someone finally couldn''t stand it and was ready to become the first person to eat crabs. The little god land ancestors who watched, the focus of their eyes left Han Fei''s body and shifted to the top of Fangtai.


    In fact, the situation at the top is no different from that around him. After Han Fei climbs up, he will certainly throw 11 gods into the round hole. Then wait for the square platform to bring him to the second floor.


    No one talked, no one mocked, and no one bothered Han Fei''s climbing.


    People gathered here for some time, but no one took the lead in taking risks. Even those monks who returned from the third floor and the second floor sat still on the ground.


    "Die!" Gao Xiang looked cold and saw Han Fei standing on the edge of the square platform, with a light of schadenfreude in his eyes. As one of hundreds of ambassadors, Gao Xiang entered the second floor of the altar. After entering the second floor, I waited for many years, but I still couldn''t collect 11 small Shenjing gods.


    This time, nearly 10000 friars from xiaoshenjing entered the octagonal altar, and Gao Xiang knew his opportunity was coming.


    What the envoy has to do is actually very simple. According to the requirements of the five gods, they entered different planes and called the monks of God and man into the temple.


    If you encounter a monk who cannot resist the command, you will directly kill or even destroy the family according to the requirements of the five gods.


    The temple guide is not a fixed position, but a temporary status. When those monks in the God Man realm entered the temple, the identity of the guide disappeared automatically.


    There is no good in the temple. They were lucky enough to leave the temple, but no one fled. Only the five gods knew the reason.


    Gao Xiang returns to the first floor of the altar and kills the monks in xiaoshenjing who have just entered the altar. Looking at those newcomers, Gao Xiang thought of himself. I don''t know how many years ago, when I first entered the altar, I was full of confusion and loss.


    I don''t know where to go or what to do in the future. It was not until he saw a new man in xiaoshenjing killed like a pig and dog that Gao Xiang realized that after entering the altar. You must forget your glory and even your identity.


    Everything starts from scratch.


    Everything goes back to the beginning.


    Only with the mentality of starting from scratch can we live. There is only one end to having any illusions in your heart, or sitting there waiting for opportunities.


    Gao Xiang pays attention to Han Fei, which is similar to the time when people pay attention to him. If it weren''t for Han Fei''s physical body, Gao Xiang wouldn''t look at Han Fei at all.


    Han Fei is very interesting.


    After observing for a long time, Gao Xiang found that Han Fei was puzzled. He once had a physical body, but his accomplishments were not as vague as Han Fei.


    According to Gao Xiang''s idea, even if it is a small Shenjing, he should be higher than Han Fei. However, Gao Xiang has been observing for a long time and can''t see through Han Fei''s accomplishments.


    The blue mist covered Han Fei''s Dantian like a mist. You can feel Han Fei''s divine personality, but you can''t determine Han Fei''s cultivation.


    Gao Xiang doesn''t like this feeling.


    I have lived in the octagonal altar for so many years. Gao Xiang has experienced many dangers. Every time he met the little Divine Land friar who couldn''t see through his accomplishments, Gao Xiang resisted the urge to kill and fled as soon as possible.


    It is precisely because of this forbearance that Gao Xiang has been living, and he is living well.


    Han Fei has a flesh body, which is too tempting. After staring for a long time, Gao Xiang even imagined Han Fei as himself. At the moment, isn''t Han Fei, who stands on the edge of the square platform and hasn''t moved, who was himself in those years?


    Gao Xiang clearly remembers that after collecting all the eleven gods, he also sat among a group of people like today.


    Those friars in xiaoshenjing who have 33 deities are very murderous. They make up numbers among such a group of people. Once they are found. The end can be imagined.


    Gao Xiang is lucky.


    Mingle with a group of monks in the small divine realm, climb the upper platform and enter the second floor.


    The eleven divine figures are thrown into the round holes. After a while, the eleven round holes will send out strong suction. Under the strong pulling force, the vitality of the body collapsed. After the divine personality entered one of the round holes, it showed a clear world again after many days of confusion.


    Vitality and body also need to be cultivated. After condensing into a vigorous body, as long as it is not destroyed by great force. It can also be as eternal as the flesh. However, when the vigorous body enters the next layer, it will experience the pain of crushing the flesh body. The feeling of losing your body and watching your body become fragments is really bad.


    Why? Gao Xiang doesn''t know. In other words, for so many years, Gao Xiang doesn''t want to recall that pain.


    It seems reasonable that time can dilute everything.


    However, the pain of body fragmentation does not seem to be diluted by time. In a sense, time not only does not dilute this pain, but makes it more intense.


    When the pain becomes more intense, fear is formed in the heart or soul.


    The monks in xiaoshenjing who are watching around are waiting for Han Fei''s next action. Many monks in xiaoshenjing who have a similar experience with Gao Xiang. The mood at the moment is as complex as Gao Xiang.


    Enter the temple and destroy the flesh. They all condensed into a healthy body, fair and just.


    If there is a chance to keep the body, the problem is not big. The square platform on the second floor can be broken again.


    Eleven round holes. He opened his mouth ferociously, waited for Han Fei to make the next move, and then tasted the delicious food rarely seen in tens of thousands of years.


    If the temple is regarded as a big mouth, it devours the bodies of most friars in the small divine realm. So, the square platform in front of you. It''s a small mouth. Parents eat the rest of the body, and now they finally fall in front of themselves. Fangtai''s greedy has trembled and has begun to drool.


    Han Fei stood at the edge of the square platform and could clearly feel the shaking of the square platform. The dizzy feeling of standing on the balcony of a 100 meter tall building, the feeling that if you step back a little, you will be doomed.


    Han Fei didn''t use the vitality and life Qi. He simply climbed to the top with the strength of the flesh and climbing skills. The sweat wet the Taoist robe, which was tightly attached to the skin. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    At 99 meters, the temperature should be very cold. However, the temperature here seems to be no different from the ground.


    The sweat gradually dried up, and the Taoist robe made a hunting sound against the wind. After standing for a while, Han Fei felt a little tired, so he sat down slowly in full view of the public.


    Han Fei sat down!


    damn you!


    Those little Holy Land friars, whose eyes were staring down, were waiting for Han Fei to throw out his divine personality. Then enter the second floor.


    However, Han Fei actually sat down.


    The result was completely unexpected. If you want to enter the second floor first, there''s no problem. You''re welcome. But you can''t sit there and rest for a long time!


    If you''re not ready, go up when you''re ready. What do you mean by sitting on the edge of the square platform?


    "Shua -"


    Before they could recover from their anger, Zhen Cheng rose to heaven. Blink. Zhen Cheng leaped to the square platform and chose the side facing Han Fei.


    Like Han Fei, Zhen Cheng steps on the edge with his feet and sits cross legged.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Han Changgong and Qin Ming rose almost at the same time. The target was the same square platform. They trampled on their toes and sat on the other sides of the square platform.


    On the four sides of the square, one person sits on each side.


    "This --"


    Even a veteran like Gao Xiang is a little confused. However, a moment later, the faces of the people changed.


    The four people sitting at the top of the square platform are all newcomers. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng both have flesh bodies. The other two should also come from the same plane as them.


    What do the four of them want?


    Do the four of them want to occupy Fangtai!


    court death!


    All four edges are occupied, and there are four corners. If those four corners are occupied¡ª¡ª


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Sometimes the first opportunity is only a few tenths of a second. When most of the ancestors of xiaoshenjing realized that the situation was bad, but did not make any response, Gao Xiang and other four xiaoshenjing old monsters had appeared in the four corners of the platform.


    If the square table is regarded as a chessboard, its edges and corners have been occupied. If anyone wants to enter, they can only enter the center of the square platform, where there are 11 round holes, just like those black spots in the middle of go.


    "Hum -"


    "Die!"


    "What do they want to do!"


    The people who lost the first opportunity and were annoyed were not as calm as before. Even, some grumpy little Shenjing envoys have been angry and ready to take action at any time.


    But no one rushed up. Unless - have the ability to fight eight with one!


    The eight people sitting at the top of the square platform did not take excessive action. They sat up and didn''t communicate. Even if Zhen Cheng and Han Fei sat face to face, they didn''t speak.


    On both sides of Han Fei, in the two corners closest to him, Gao Xiang and the green skirt woman sat upright.


    Han Fei doesn''t know Qin Ming, but Qin Ming knows Zhen Cheng.


    When Han Changgong appeared, Han Fei frowned slightly, and the scene of ancient pattern chess board appeared in his mind.


    coming!


    It''s really hard for the ancestors of the Han family to stick to this step. Many puzzles in my heart will be revealed soon.


    Han Fei did not take the initiative to contact Han Changgong, because Han Fei firmly believed that Han Changgong would communicate with himself and would be very active!


    Sure enough, after half an hour of stalemate, Han Changgong''s voice came familiar and cold.

 Chapter 2843

    In the monk''s eyes, age is an extremely embarrassing problem.


    After the friar entered the primordial period, the age seems to have lost its meaning. You are older than me. I am the same age as your grandson. In fact, I have no value.


    As long as the cultivation is high enough, the age of grandchildren can be commensurate with their grandparents'' peers, which is used to in the cultivation world.


    "Thank you for your two suggestions." After a few brief greetings, Han Fei politely thanked Han Changgong. As for the title, it was no longer the elder in the game.


    How many years has Han Changgong lived? Measuring their relationship by age and generation has lost its meaning. Han Fei will not trust Han Changgong more because his surname is Han, and will look up at him.


    Yes, of course. No matter what purpose Han Changgong had, he had helped himself. For those who have helped themselves, it''s still right to say thank you.


    "You''re welcome. We are all Han family." Change of Han Fei''s name. Han Changgong doesn''t care, but it''s all the facts of the Han family, which is very important¡° You are really excellent! From the moment you were born, I knew that you would certainly reach the same height as me in the future. In order to prevent the Qin and Zhen families from hurting you, I''ll let your father Han tie send you to the secular world. "


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled and did not blame Han Changgong, nor did he express his dissatisfaction with secular life. Or if there is no secular experience. I''m afraid I can''t get the inheritance of the four divine beasts.


    Han Changgong was optimistic about his nonsense. Han Fei just smiled. Children won''t believe such words. If Han Changgong is really optimistic about himself, he can put himself beside him. In that way, the Zhen family and the Qin family will not dare to do anything about themselves.


    Han Fei could not refute Han Changgong. After all, it''s true that I have a divine personality. Now I sit side by side with Han Changgong, that''s all.


    Many times, right and wrong are difficult to describe. However, it is certain that if Han Changgong knew that he could condense into a divine personality, he would not necessarily let himself live.


    However, Han Fei now knows why he was sent away by his father Han tie.


    The father must be protecting himself. He certainly doesn''t want to leave his mother. Han Changgong''s orders, as the father of the patriarch, can not resist.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Changgong doesn''t want to recall the past with Han Fei. Can you tell Han Fei that when he was born, the heaven and earth vision of Shenwei peak was not an auspicious call, but a disaster. In Han Changgong''s eyes, Han Fei is a disaster star. The disaster star of Shenwei peak, the disaster star of Han family and the disaster star of Xiangong.


    Over the years, the Zhen family has one and the Han family has one. Now, the fairy palace has disappeared, and the two disaster stars are alive, and both are alive well.


    Some of these facts are difficult to accept and understand. However, this is the cultivation world. In other words, every friar in xiaoshenjing is a disaster star.


    "Let it be!" Han Fei''s answer was simple and straightforward. However, the meaning of coping is also obvious. After climbing the upper stage, Han Fei just felt tired, and then sat cross legged. Why did Zhen Cheng fly up? Han Fei hasn''t communicated and asked. Han Changgong, Qin Ming and other six people also flew up. For a time, Han Fei really didn''t understand what they wanted to do. Now Han Changgong asked himself what to do, and Han Fei could only answer in this way.


    "Let it be? Ha ha - "Han Changgong was not satisfied with such an answer. However, it seems that Han Fei is not right¡° I''m not an outsider. You don''t have to hide. There are no monks as close as us in the eight shrines. There can only be nine friars in the small divine realm in one plane. Do you know how big a plane is? Only nine people can become monks in the realm of God and man, but few can use enough places. "


    "The immortal palace is a plane because of the gluttonous taste of the black spirit. The breath of life is strong. In other aspects, only a few people can become monks in the realm of God and man for millions of years. Think about it. It''s not easy for you and me to have the same family blood. You are young and don''t see things through enough. I am older than you and know more. After entering the eight side altar, I lost contact, and I was burning with anxiety. Now that we have met and can all enter the second floor of the altar, we must act together! "


    "Yes! Joint action! " Han Fei immediately responded, "one more friend. Better than one more enemy. Don''t worry. If someone is rude to you, I will help you as long as you need it! "


    "--" Han Changgong rolled his eyes and wanted to swear.


    What do you mean you need help? Does Han Fei mean I''m weak? I don''t know!


    If such a thing had been put in the past, Han Changgong would have cursed. But not now.


    For Han Fei''s body, Han Changgong is bound to win. Only familiar with Han Fei. If he looses his guard and trusts himself, he will have a chance. However, Han Fei was very cunning and didn''t fall for it.


    It''s okay. Take your time.


    In contrast, it is more difficult for Qin ming to get Zhen Cheng''s flesh than himself. After all, there has been a fight between Zhen Cheng and Qin Ming. They regard each other as enemies. It is difficult to get close. Where will they cooperate!


    According to the plan they discussed earlier, they should rob on the first floor of the octagonal altar. However, until the pass here, the two found Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Moreover, it remains to be seen whether the flesh will have an impact after passing the pass.


    Enter the second or third floor before you start.


    Han Fei appeared in a high profile, groping and climbing the square platform. These small actions have somewhat affected Han Changgong''s plan. If Han Fei has been sitting there, maybe not many people will pay attention to his flesh. Even if someone knows, the number must be limited.


    But now I''m in trouble.


    There are three hundred and thirteen monks in the little divine realm sitting here. We all know that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have flesh bodies.


    Now, I''m afraid there''s more than one person and two friars in xiaoshenjing who want to kill Han Fei and Zhen Cheng and rob their flesh. In this case, even if you get the body first, whether you will die in the hands of other monks is a question.


    Of course, even if you successfully enter the second and third floors of the altar, after entering the fourth floor, the new killing will start again. At that time, it was the competition among the 313 people. If you don''t contact your helper in advance, you will die if you encounter containment on the fourth floor.


    Physical things can be slowed down. If you live, this is the most important thing.


    Han Fei''s reaction was surprisingly cold, and even his performance. Let Han succeed a little disappointed.


    Neither hot nor cold. Ask, say and say more, Han Fei can''t speak. Han Changgong was not satisfied with Han Fei''s attitude, and even some were injured.


    When Han Changgong wanted to come, he helped Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t know who he was at that time. Now, I''ve revealed my identity. Han Fei should be very excited and grateful.


    But Han Fei didn''t.


    Even if you are not excited and grateful, you should always warmly welcome your initiative!


    either!


    Han Fei doesn''t seem to have much interest in cooperation. Even if the mouth is good, the expression is not strong at all.


    Han Changgong was a little depressed.


    After entering the realm of God and man, Han Changgong experienced such a thing for the first time. After entering the temple, the body is damaged and condensed into a vigorous body, your combat effectiveness is very strong, okay.


    However, Han Fei looked completely indifferent.


    "Do you expect Zhen Cheng to help you sincerely?" Han Changgong soon understood that Han Fei must place all his hopes on Zhen Cheng¡° You''re right, but not -- "


    "Zhen Cheng is my father-in-law. He has a body, so he is my best comrade in arms!" Han Fei interrupted Han Changgong''s words. His voice was straightforward and didn''t give Han Changgong a chance.


    Even, Han Fei reminded Han Chenggong that my best partner is not you, but Zhen Cheng!


    "-" if you feel stuck in your throat, your chest is depressed to the extent of cracking. However, even if it bursts, the problem is not big, because he has no flesh.


    "That makes sense! That makes sense! " It took five minutes for Han Changgong to recover. Even if his teeth itch with anger, Han Changgong can''t fall out with Han Fei.


    If the fairy palace is still there and Shenwei peak is not broken, he is Han Fei''s ancestor.


    However, in the octagonal altar, my ancestor was ignored.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    Han Changgong doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    However, Han Changgong had to bear it. Is it because of such a small thing, because of this little verbal friction, Han Fei turned his face?


    Han Changgong won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Han Changgong stopped talking.


    For the first time, it ended in this unfriendly way.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief and finally could be quiet for a while. However, a quarter of an hour later, Han Fei''s desire for silence was interrupted.


    "Han Fei, how about we form a * Taoist couple?" The green skirt woman''s voice is very simple, even without greetings. The burning feeling of pushing open the door and immediately taking off his clothes and rushing over made Han Fei speechless.

 Chapter 2844

    When Zheng Shuqi spoke, a smile flowed from the corners of his mouth, his eyes spread, and there were all kinds of customs.


    There is no feeling of heartbeat, but some nausea. Out of politeness, Han Fei looked up at Zheng Shuqi and immediately shifted his attention.


    Not because of how beautiful Zheng Shuqi is, worried about being confused by her, but because she is not interested.


    If it weren''t for Zheng Shuqi, he and Zhen Cheng wouldn''t be here. However, Han Fei doesn''t appreciate Zheng Shuqi at all. If it weren''t for Zheng Shuqi, how could he enter the temple.


    The temple is a paradise for other monks. For Han Fei, this is a arena where he will die if he is careless. Han Fei doesn''t like it very much.


    The first time I saw Zheng Shuqi, Han Fei thought she was very special. It''s just that it''s not the love between men and women, but the feeling that Zheng Shuqi is wrong.


    After entering the temple. Han Fei knows why.


    Zheng Shuqi, like other friars in xiaoshenjing, has no flesh body. Her body is condensed.


    If a woman loses her physical advantage, she has no attraction to men.


    Every man likes women. Except for a few other perverts, they are all related to women''s body. The enchanting beauty of curves on women is what fascinates men most.


    Zheng Shuqi has no such beauty. Even regardless of age, Han Fei could not have any love for Zheng Shuqi.


    "Not much!" After Han Fei calmed down a little. A calm reply, "what''s your purpose? Just say it!"


    Like is like, do not like do not like. Moreover, Han Fei can be sure that Zheng Shuqi''s speech is actually just to attract his own attention.


    "Yo!" Zheng Shuqi said coyly, "why, do you think I''m beautiful, or do you think my cultivation is not high enough?"


    "Neither!" Han Fei certainly won''t tell Zheng Shuqi why. Zheng Shuqi must want to understand. However, this woman pretended to be stupid.


    "The life in the Bafang shrine is very lonely. I like you very much. You and I form * partners. There are only advantages and no disadvantages. Although I am vigorous and healthy, I can still meet -- "


    "Shut up!" Han Fei immediately interrupted Zheng Shuqi''s words, and his mood was fierce. If Zheng Shuqi is allowed to go on, Han Fei is really worried that his mind will fall. Zheng Shuqi must have practiced Meishu and used Meishu to confuse herself while she didn''t pay attention.


    "Hehe - giggle -"


    The words were interrupted and the temptation failed. Zheng Shuqi was not upset at all. She raised her hand to cover her lips and smiled like a girl in her twenties and eighties.


    However, Zheng Shuqi is not a 28 year old girl for a long time. Even if she can be transformed into something different, she looks 40 or 50 years old.


    With such a face and age, it''s not like to make such an expression and action.


    "Since you have nothing to do. Then don''t bother me. " Han Fei''s face was cold and he was ready to end the transmission. It was so boring to chat with such a woman.


    "Something! Of course! Han Fei, you are a good man. Since you don''t want to be a partner with me, how about our alliance? "


    Of course, Zheng Shuqi won''t let Han Fei end the transmission. Just now it was just a test. If Han Fei promised, Zheng Shuqi would have to think more about it.


    In order to achieve a small spiritual state, no matter men and women, how can they take the love of men and women to heart.


    "No!" Han Fei frowned slightly and refused decisively.


    "Then tell me, why are you sitting on the square platform? Have you found any secrets?" Zheng Shuqi has a thick skin, even though Han Fei has clearly refused. She is still reluctant.


    "No secrets. Stand high and look far. Sitting on the square platform is more comfortable than sitting on the green grass. " Even if there is a discovery, Han Fei will not tell Zheng Shuqi. Moreover, there are only some doubts and no major discoveries at all.


    "I know. Do you want to hear it?" Zheng Shuqi was not angry at all and blinked, "this square platform is connected with the ground. It is a round hole, like a person''s mouth, which can swallow anything."


    Han Fei didn''t want to hear this nonsense, but some of Zheng Shuqi''s guesses coincided with himself. The woman was careful, but other friars in xiaoshenjing didn''t find it. Zheng Shuqi found it. It''s entirely possible.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zheng Shuqi urged and seemed very excited, "Han Fei, you must have found the secret of Fangtai, so you will make those strange actions. However, I can clearly tell you that all you have done is futile and you will not succeed. "


    "What did I do?" Han Fei grinned, "I just said. It''s more comfortable to sit on the square platform, so I climbed up. "


    "Really? Then you leave the square platform now! "


    "Leaving or staying is my freedom. Why should I listen to your arrangement?"


    "You must stay to find out the eleven round holes. I didn''t let you listen to my arrangement. I just want you to understand that it''s a very dangerous thing for you to have interest and doubts about the other station. "


    "Then I would also like to thank you for your reminder. Since you think the research platform is dangerous, you can leave. I didn''t invite you. You took the initiative to appear. Now you say that Fangtai is dangerous. Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "You still admit my judgment. You are really studying the square platform."


    "--" Han Fei was speechless and was careless. He was surrounded by Zheng Shuqi.


    "Han Fei, don''t think we are all fools. Even if we lose our bodies, our gods and souls are still there. I can definitely tell you that you are not the only friar in xiaoshenjing who has doubts about the other side''s platform or about the eight side altar. If you think so. With one''s own strength, you can unlock the secrets of these checkpoints. Then I still want to persuade you not to do stupid things again and not to affect all of us because of your own affairs. "


    When Zheng Shuqi said these words. His expression was solemn and serious, without a trace of banter.


    Zheng Shuqi''s reminder was somewhat unexpected to Han Fei. Not to mention the purpose of Zheng Shuqi''s reminder, her words contain a lot of valuable information.


    I thought Zheng Shuqi was just a sideshow. Now I think I''m wrong.


    Han Fei''s eyebrows beat a few times and his expression became more solemn.


    Zheng Shuqi is right. No friar in the small divine realm who can enter the temple is an ordinary person. The more than 300 monks in xiaoshenjing have survived dozens of killings. They are not fools. They must have found what they found.


    Ridiculous!


    Han Fei secretly mocked himself.


    If it weren''t for Zheng Shuqi''s reminder, I''m afraid I would take it for granted that I had found a secret. Zheng Shuqi, Gao Xiang and others have lived here for many years. They only know each other more than themselves, not less than themselves.


    From this point of view, after I boarded the upper platform, Zheng Shuqi, Gao Xiang and others also flew over one after another, mainly to prevent myself from making trouble.


    Stupid!


    Han Fei scolded himself, but the expression on his face didn''t change. These old monsters. Everyone has a deep mind. Fortunately, I didn''t mess around, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    "My sincerity is enough! How about it? Are you still interested in cooperation? " Zheng Shuqi''s voice was more solemn than before. At least, he no longer winked and flirted.


    "Why did you choose me?" After a little meditation, Han Fei asked Zheng Shuqi, "except you and me. There are 311 friars in xiaoshenjing. Why don''t you go to them? "


    "Those old foxes who have lived for many years have studied Fangtai pass for many years. It makes no sense for me to cooperate with them. You and Zhen Cheng both have flesh bodies, which is the most special among so many monks in xiaoshenjing this time. If you were me, would you choose those spiritual friars? We don''t know whether the flesh body will have a unique role in the altar. Maybe you and Zhen Cheng can find some other secrets, but others can''t. "


    Zheng Shuqi''s reasons are full, reasonable and impeccable.


    Gao Xiang and others have entered the Bafang altar for many years. Because they haven''t gathered 33 small divine realm gods, they will certainly think about how to leave the Bafang altar in addition to cultivation. They have been thinking about the problems for decades or even thousands of years, but they have not been solved, and it is unlikely to be solved in the future.


    The little Divine Land friar who entered the eight side altar with himself is actually the shadow of Gao Xiang and others for decades or even thousands of years. Gao Xiang and others can''t find the secret. These friars in xiaoshenjing who have just entered the octagonal altar can''t find it.


    The biggest difference between himself and Zhen Cheng is that he has a physical body. Zheng Shuqi is right. Having a body may not solve the secret of Fangtai, but at least, he and Zhen Cheng have unique advantages.


    This advantage may lead to success or nothing has changed.


    Either way, Zheng Shuqi is worth a bet. Han Fei would certainly do the same.


    "You''re smart!" Han Fei raised his head and his eyes fell on Zheng Shuqi''s face with great interest.


    "There are no fools in the altar. A woman wants to live. If she doesn''t have an IQ, she can''t stick to it until now! " When Zheng Shuqi said these words, he not only told himself, but also answered Han Fei. A woman can live to the present. Perhaps only Zheng Shuqi understands the bitterness and suffering.


    "I am willing to cooperate with you!" A moment later, Han Fei nodded and rumored.


    "Happy cooperation!" Zheng Shuqi was not as excited as she thought. After a little meditation, she took the initiative to say some of her own judgment on the other side.

 Chapter 2845

    Qin Ming, Han Changgong, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei occupy the side of Fangtai respectively.


    Zheng Shuqi and Gao Xiang occupy two corners. The other two little Shenjing old monsters sat in a corner of the platform. They didn''t take the initiative to contact Han Fei or Zhen Cheng. They sat there calmly and communicated with each other, ignoring the other six people.


    Of course, Yanchun building will not pay attention to Qin Ming and others. If you have entered Yanchun building with three-story altar, where will you pay attention to Han Fei and others.


    Like Yanchun building, Chen Yu is also an old monster who has experienced a narrow life, entered the third floor of the altar, and then braved the same crisis to return to the first floor.


    Yan chunlou knew Chen Yu. They even fought many times and wanted to kill each other. In the end, they failed.


    The two are now working together for the common good.


    The cultivation world is similar to the battle in the shopping mall. There is no eternal enemy. Similarly, there is no eternal friend. Return from level 3 to level 1. They killed the friars in the little divine realm wantonly, and there were more than 40 gods lying in their storage ring.


    From the first floor to the third floor, each floor needs to use 11 gods. After entering the second floor, you can choose to return to the first floor. However, once you return to the first floor. If you want to enter the second floor, you can''t.


    Of course, if you are the guide appointed by the five gods, you may get a chance to get in and out freely. In addition to the first time, if you want to climb up the altar, you must offer eleven divine figures to the round hole on the square platform.


    It is precisely because of such harsh conditions that over the years, all monks who enter the second or third floor will choose to wait at a higher level. Wait for the friar of xiaoshenjing to appear, and then start killing.


    One of the main reasons why yanchunlou and Chenyu dare to do so is their strong strength.


    When the temple was opened last time, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu were already in the altar. Calculated in time. They entered the temple earlier than Zheng Shuqi.


    After entering the altar, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu did not rush into the next floor. Even if they kill their peers and collect gods, they are not as urgent as they think.


    Entering the altar, the length of life is not considered by Yan chunlou and Chen Yu. As long as you don''t die, you have a chance. As for the thirty-three gods, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu slowly collected them.


    It is precisely because of such a state of mind that they can live to the present. And, smoothly from the first floor to the second floor, and then into the third floor.


    After entering the third floor, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu''s peace and patience are useless. Even if you wander for a year, it''s hard to find friars in xiaoshenjing. Therefore, after so many years, they have not entered the fourth floor, nor have they become monks in the great divine realm.


    Time flies and years are wasted. Yan chunlou and Chen Yu have been waiting for so many years. Now, the opportunity finally comes.


    Unlike other friars in xiaoshenjing, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu didn''t wait on the third floor. They chose the safest way, returned to the first floor and collected 33 small divine realm friars at one time.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, they collected more gods. Therefore, they now have more than 40 gods.


    the more , the better. Better safe than sorry


    Yan chunlou and Chen Yu have a deep mind. Of course, they should deal with the whole matter well.


    If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were not found, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu would not cooperate. With the divine personality, they can easily enter the second floor freehand, and then quickly enter the third floor. Now, there is a flesh body. How can they easily miss such a good opportunity.


    Yan chunlou and Chen Yu are clear about the situation on the second and third floors of the altar. Therefore, for the two people, after collecting all 33 small Shenjing deities, they are already great Shenjing monks.


    Of course, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu dare not underestimate others. Someone who can sit here. Except for a few people, they have collected all 33 gods.


    The biggest advantage of yanchunlou and Chenyu is experience.


    Except for a few leading envoys, the vast majority of the friars sitting here do not know the situation of the second and third floors of the altar. Leaving aside the dangers of the second and third floors, it takes a long time to find the gateway from the second floor to the third floor.


    The lucky friar of xiaoshenjing can find the pass soon after entering the second floor. However, some friars in the little divine realm with less luck spend a long time looking for the entrance to the next floor even after entering the second floor.


    After entering the second floor, as before entering the first floor of the altar, even if everyone enters the second floor together, it will eventually be transmitted to different places. After throwing out 11 divine figures, the square platform will operate. Under the strong suction, the friars leave the first floor and enter the second floor.


    The time from the first floor to the second floor is not long, and the process is not particularly painful, at least. It won''t be as painful as entering the temple before. However, it''s hard to say what happens to the friars in the little divine realm who have the flesh after entering the second floor.


    "Everyone else can enter the second floor, but Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can''t. You stare at Zhen Cheng, and I stare at Han Fei. As long as they lose their divinity, do it immediately. " Yan chunlou ordered directly, without any muddle.


    "Good!" Chen Yu glanced at Zhen Cheng without any objection. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have little age difference. In contrast, Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the five elements. If you can get Zhen Cheng''s body, Chen Yu will wake up with a smile in his dream.


    However, Chen Yu has not dreamed for many years.


    After losing the physical body and condensing the vitality of the body, the body will leave the previous place after each closed practice or rest. This kind of body floating and moving, like a soul, feels very bad.


    Yan chunlou and Chen Yu''s strategy is actually very simple to prevent Han Fei and Zhen Cheng from entering the second floor. To other little spiritual friars. Just leave. When the other friars in xiaoshenjing left, they were fighting. They subdued Zhen Cheng and Han Fei and took one person into the second floor.


    If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei enter the second layer of flesh and are normal, they will snatch their bodies without hesitation. On the contrary, if the bodies of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are destroyed after entering the second floor, there is no need to take the risk to rob the bodies.


    What other people will think, yanchunlou and Chenyu don''t care. With the strength of the two monks, if they work together against anyone here, they are 90% sure to kill each other.


    Of course, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu have seen many accidents after living for so many years. Except for the eight people on the stage. Among the 305 xiaoshenjing monks sitting on the grass, there are also xiaoshenjing ancestors with similar experiences as Yan chunlou and Chen Yu.


    Keep a low profile, bear it, wait.


    Only in this way can we live longer. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng sat cross legged here and didn''t lose their dignity to enter the next floor. Of course, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu won''t provoke an incident.


    Yan chunlou and Chen Yugen didn''t care whether the other six people would communicate and cooperate with each other.


    The three hundred and five friars in xiaoshenjing, sitting on the green grass and flowers, are now dim after a lot of noise. Compared with before, these friars in xiaoshenjing are no longer so calm. Their eyes and divine consciousness sweep the eight people on the stage from time to time, waiting nervously.


    Before Han Fei ascended the upper stage, everyone sitting here endured. Now, Han Fei and other eight people took the lead in climbing the upper stage. These forbearing little Shenjing friars became restless, and even regretted that they didn''t seize the first opportunity.


    The platform is 99 meters long, wide and high, with a large area at the edges and corners. Want to get on that platform. Actually, it''s not difficult at all.


    However, those monks in xiaoshenjing who had protested and clamored before did not have the idea of going on that platform.


    This was more or less beyond the expectations of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    The noise disappeared, and even the murmur could not be heard. If there were not eight more people on the square platform, it would seem that nothing had happened.


    As time passed by, Han Fei didn''t move as before. There is no inch by inch to search the secret of Fangtai.


    However, Han Fei was not idle, because after climbing the upper stage, Xiaoqing in the divine space became extremely excited.


    "Coward!" Xiaoqing flew around angrily and shouted, "Han Fei. You are a coward. Enter the second floor, the third floor, and then the fourth floor. What''s wrong. The eleven round holes don''t eat people. What are you afraid of. Listen to me, you choose the one in the middle and jump down without giving it a divine personality! "


    Thirty three divine figures hovered around Xiaoqing''s neck like a necklace. Han Fei has talked with Xiaoqing for many times. He hopes Xiaoqing will hand over his divine personality, divine knowledge and soul thoughts. Xiaoqing has absorbed them, and the power of divine thoughts in the divine personality has also increased a lot. Those gods are empty now. It''s useless to stay between Xiaoqing''s neck.


    However, Xiaoqing refused.


    Xiaoqing didn''t agree. She even encouraged Han Fei to jump into a round hole. Although the eleven round holes are small, they are enough to devour Han Fei. Even if it is far away, the cold black wind is distributed in the round hole. Although he didn''t look closely, Han Fei obviously felt that the round hole was unfathomable, and even the time and space in the round hole were messy.


    It would be nice if emperor Jiuhan Liang were here. Han Liang has studied the space-time tunnel. But. For Han Fei, what is the space-time tunnel? I''m confused.


    Han Fei certainly won''t jump into the round hole.


    Not to mention whether Xiaoqing is right or not, even if you can enter the second floor by jumping into the round hole, it must be very dangerous. Since throwing 11 gods can be solved, why do you take risks? Besides, what''s the use of keeping those gods?


    However, Xiaoqing refused. No matter what he said, Xiaoqing just refused to hand over his divine personality.


    Han Fei didn''t want to jump into the round hole. Xiaoqing began to run on him. Words like cowards and cowards came out.


    Xiaoqingxue is broken.


    An unreal body. Now it''s very strong. There was no light in the divine space. However, because of Xiaoqing''s body, the power of divine thoughts in the divine cell turned blue.


    The Qi of divine knowledge becomes the power of divine thought, and the gas becomes liquid. The speed of running the secret formula of heaven has been accelerated several times.


    This is a good thing.


    However, Xiaoqing''s self thinking ability is getting stronger and stronger, and, like many rebellious children, she is particularly disobedient.


    This is not what Han Fei wants to see.


    When fighting with the enemy, Xiaoqing ignored it; However, once he got something good, Xiaoqing widened her eyes and had the cheek to beg.


    Xiaoqing doesn''t deserve to be beaten.


    However, even if Han Fei is cruel, it is difficult to treat Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing stays in his divine space, and Han Fei can''t get in again. Is it difficult for Han Feiyang to punch himself in the chest?


    Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to Xiaoqing.


    Han Fei ignored Xiaoqing''s chatter. Although Han Fei closed his eyes, his divine consciousness was locked on the round hole closest to him. It doesn''t matter whether you can jump in there or not. Han Fei needs to think slowly and find out the secrets of those round holes slowly.

 Chapter 2846

    A month later, the news of Zhen Zhihong''s fall spread all over the dark continent. At the same time, Zhen Zhihong disappeared.


    When everyone in the black city was in a panic, Han tie, Zhen Haishan and Qin Mingyu appeared in the black city at the same time. The three old monsters didn''t say anything. They chose to live in a corner of the black city.


    After Qin Xiao fell, Qin Mingyu became the head of the Qin family. Even when Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong controlled the black city, Qin Mingyue was still the patriarch of the Qin family.


    Now, the three patriarchs appear at the same time, and those who fled earlier are embarrassed.


    A month ago, Han tie and Zhen Haishan were still the targets of people''s pursuit. Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang took refuge in Zhen Zhihong, so they didn''t experience the pain of being displaced.


    Zhen Haishan has the richest experience, and Han tie has the most dangerous experience.


    After Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang left the black city, they went to round up Han tie for support. After Qin Minghuan and Qin Shuang arrived. Before deciding to launch an attack, Zhen Haishan appeared.


    Of course, Qin Mingyu was unwilling to be coerced by Zhen Daowei, let alone Zhen Haishan. The fairy palace disappeared and both were affected. Now. Zhen Daowei and Zhen Zhihong have taken care of the black city. As long as they unite, kill Zhen Zhihong and Zhen Daowei and occupy the black city, the rule of the three ethnic groups can still be restored.


    In order to ensure safety, Qin Mingyu and Zhen Haishan contacted Han tie again. The combination of the three fallen patriarchs against this background is very sad.


    After the three reached a consensus, they did not kill the monks who rounded up Han Fei. Do something a little. After cooperating with each other, Han tie left with more than 100 loyal clansmen.


    After getting rid of the siege, Han tie handed over the Han family to Han Hao and Han Liang. He took his wife Zhen Rui and went to Heicheng with Zhen Haishan and Qin Mingyu.


    The three ancestors of the first grade in the human world are united, and Han tie and Zhen Haishan have artifact. Together with Qin Shuang and Zhen Rui, a group of five people went straight to Heicheng.


    Seven days ago, five people appeared kilometers away from Heicheng, but they were not in a hurry to sneak attack. Qin Shuang and Zhen Rui took the lead in entering the black city and contacted the original Qin and Zhen disciples.


    Han tie, Zhen Haishan and Qin Mingyu are not idle. The three old monsters, who have a good taste in the human environment, use divine knowledge to scan the black city one after another, trying to find Zhen Zhihong and Zhen Daowei.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Until the fourth day, Han tianlie tried to escape from Heicheng, but was captured by Zhen Haishan.


    Under the siege of the three patriarchs, Han tianlie, who has achieved second grade cultivation in the human territory, can''t resist it. The flesh was broken, and Yuanying was caught and searched.


    Therefore, Zhen Daowei left Heicheng. Zhen Zhihong fell a month ago. The disappearance of Qin gun was only known by the three patriarchs.


    Zhen Zhihong fell and Zhen Daowei disappeared.


    I thought there was still a fierce battle, but I didn''t think it would end in this way.


    It''s over? Not necessarily!


    The day after the three patriarchs entered the black city, the people of the three surnamed families spontaneously went to the place where the three patriarchs lived to kneel as if they had agreed.


    At first, there were only dozens of people, and then hundreds. Finally, thousands of people.


    Why kneel is self-evident. These monks who betrayed the patriarch began to be frightened when they knew that Zhen Zhihong had fallen. When his old clan leader appeared, he was on pins and needles.


    Strictly speaking, these kneeling people are not afraid of one person, but of the cultivation of the three patriarchs. Poor strength, if you want to live, you can only grovel.


    The monks of the black city gathered monks of multiple planes. The black city in front of us can''t be compared with the fairy palace. In the former fairy palace, the population has been controlled at a very low level.


    After the attack of dark spirit insects and the collapse of Shenfeng, only a few of the original fairy palace friars survived.


    In addition, some monks did not come to black city, so they were able to kneel in front of the three patriarchs. Less than 10000 people.


    Even so, the scene was shocking enough. Tens of thousands of people were kneeling in front of the cave of Han tie, Zhen Haishan and Qin Mingyu. At the moment, if Zhen Haishan wants to kill and vent his anger, thousands of people fall.


    Zhen Haishan certainly won''t kill his own people.


    Similarly, Qin Mingyu and Han tie would not do such a stupid thing.


    In the past, several patriarchs might have done that. Now, if we kill again, the three surnamed family may be destroyed.


    In the past, because of the suppression of the ancestors of God and man, the three patriarchs were under great pressure when making some important decisions. Now, the nine old monsters in Shenren territory have disappeared. After a little discussion, the three clan chiefs. Made several decisions.


    First of all, the three patriarchs made it clear that they would not investigate the betrayal of their people. However, if there was another time, there would be no amnesty!


    Secondly, send people to kill Zhen Daowei and look for Qin gun.


    Third, from now on, the three families will merge. The three patriarchs became the supreme elders. Han Hao served as the leader of Heicheng City, and Qin Shuang and Han Liang served as the vice leaders. As soon as the news came out, the disciples of the three families were in an uproar. While glad to save his life, he is also very puzzled about the merger of the three ethnic groups.


    But even if you don''t understand, it''s useless. The three supreme elders have given orders, so they can only carry them out.


    Han Hao, Qin Shuang and Han Liang handled the chores step by step, while the three supreme elders discussed another important matter.


    Look for new artifacts and become the ancestor of God Man environment.


    "As far as I know, there can be no more than nine old monsters in each plane. Qin Xiao must know about this secret. However, with a fluke mentality, he tried to break the imprisonment, but he fell. Now? The ancestors of our fairy palace have been taken away for nearly two months. There is no news at all. I''m afraid -- "


    The three patriarchs sat cross legged in a stone pavilion in the northwest corner of Heicheng. Zhen Haishan took the lead in breaking the silence. Sorry for the fall of Qin Xiao.


    Han tie and Qin Mingyu smiled and had no interface. Sitting here today is not to remember Qin Xiao. This is what they are most concerned about.


    "If we find a new artifact, the three of us can attack the realm of God and man. There is no quota. The three of us have a good chance of success. According to the experience of the ancestors of the three ethnic groups who suddenly left the shenrenjing before, this time may be related to the temple. "


    For several miles around, Zhen Haishan arranged a protective ban. Even without any protection, no one dares to approach and eavesdrop. However, in order to ensure safety, Zhen Haishan did a good job in protection in advance.


    Zhen Daowei ran away and hid where. There is no news yet. If Zhen Daowei hides in a corner of the black city, it is not impossible.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t find Zhen Daowei, it doesn''t have much impact. In a sense, Zhen Daowei did nothing wrong. If you change yourself to the same thing, you will certainly do the same.


    How to find a new artifact and how to become an old monster in the realm of God and man as soon as possible are the most important things.


    "What about Heiling Taotie?" Zhen Haishan talked a lot of nonsense. After he finished, Han tie and Qin Mingyu looked at each other and gave a voice to remind him.


    Qin Mingyu didn''t speak, but. His eyes fell on Zhen Haishan and he was obviously interested in this problem.


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Haishan shook his head with a solemn expression, without the slightest hint of joke¡° That''s not what the three of us can decide. No one knows whether the black spirit Taotie will rush out of the ground and destroy these planes. Perhaps, those people in the temple also have to face the gluttony of the black spirit. They have high cultivation and strong strength to fight against the gluttonous things of the black spirit. They must finish it. "


    Zhen Haishan didn''t lie, or his explanation was also the answer of Han tie and Qin Mingyu.


    When the fairy palace was not destroyed, every time the black spirit gluttonous struggle trembled, the three sacred peaks, the sacred Pavilion and the dark peaks trembled. No one knows how big the black spirit Taotie is, where its head is and where its limbs are.


    However, do you know that it doesn''t make any sense for Zhen Haishan.


    Ordinary people can''t worry about the collapse of the sky every day.


    Things beyond your control, if you don''t know that you are afraid every day, it will only make you more uncomfortable and hard. Zhen Haishan doesn''t ask for trouble. In the past, when the dark spirit insects eroded the three sacred peaks, Zhen Haishan ignored them. Even for those who always take the world as their own responsibility, Zhen Haishan secretly laughs.


    Han tie is also that kind of person.


    Even though Han tie has tried his best to control it, Han tie always likes to worry about things that he can''t catch. In Zhen Haishan''s opinion, such worries are stupid. Such monks must have problems in thinking.


    Of course, Zhen Haishan will not speak in front of Han tie. Now there is a shortage of people, and it is not easy to find partners like Han tie.


    Besides, teammates are a little silly, which is not harmful to themselves.


    "How much do you know about the temple?" Qin Mingyu, who had been sitting silently, opened his mouth and stared at Zhen Haishan, waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation.

 Chapter 2847

    Over the years, Zhen Haishan has been very busy.


    But that''s just appearance. If you pay a little attention to Zhen Haishan''s whereabouts, you will find a fact - Zhen Daowei is not really busy, but Zhen Haishan.


    The chores of shenmeifeng have been handled by Zhen Daowei in recent decades. In a sense, Zhen Haishan needs to manage Zhen Daowei.


    This practice is actually very common. However, for so many years, none of the successive patriarchs of the three ethnic groups can write freehand as easily as Zhen Haishan.


    This is related to Zhen Daowei''s life experience.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhen Haishan took Zhen Daowei as his son after Zhen Cheng''s absence from shenmeifeng for so many years. Without Zhen Haishan, there would be no Zhen Daowei now.


    Zhen Haishan, relying on his own strength, stubbornly trained Zhen Daowei into a second-class monk in the human environment. If Zhen Daowei finds Qin gun, it is not impossible to condense into a divine personality.


    In the cultivation world, it is very difficult for a person to achieve the highest level of human quality. However, Zhen Haishan made Zhen Daowei reach such a height.


    Yes, of course. Zhen Daowei has good talent and works hard enough the day after tomorrow. However, there are many monks with conditions like Zhen Daowei. There must be a reason why Zhen Haishan chose Zhen Daowei but not others.


    Previously, Qin Mingyu had always suspected Zhen Daowei''s identity. even to the extent that. For a long time, Qin Mingyu thought Zhen Daowei was Zhen Haishan''s son.


    If Qin Tianlan hadn''t left Shenmei peak angrily, Qin Minghuan would still think so. Not only Qin Mingyu but also Han Fei once doubted the great friar who had similar ideas in his heart.


    Wantonly cultivate Zhen Daowei without any blood relationship. Only Zhen Haishan can do such a crazy thing.


    Zhen Daowei betrays Zhen Haishan. Zhen Haishan actually runs away with his people. Even, he hasn''t been in direct contact with Zhen Daowei. Now, Zhen Haishan appears in Heicheng, and Zhen Daowei disappears again.


    The two seem to deliberately avoid each other. In contrast, Zhen Haishan. It doesn''t seem to annoy Zhen Daowei''s betrayal.


    What does Zhen Haishan spend his spare time on?


    This is what Han tie and Qin Mingyu are interested in. I didn''t know before. Now, Zhen Haishan is likely to have been studying the temple. In other words, others are strange to the temple, but Zhen Haishan is not.


    When you enter the realm of God and man, you will consider whether there is a temple and how to enter the temple. It''s a question whether our ancestors can enter the realm of God and man. It''s unnecessary to consider the temple.


    However, Zhen Haishan thought about it.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Qin Mingyu''s questioning, Zhen Haishan''s face showed a proud look¡° Qin Daoyou joked. About the temple, we can only say that it does exist. As for the others, I don''t know. However, the appearance of the temple in the dark continent fully shows the existence of the temple. Every time the temple appears, there will be plane deflection or destruction in that place. "


    "This time, the fairy palace collapsed, the three sacred peaks disappeared, and several planes were squeezed together, which is enough to prove that the temple is not far from us. In other words, the temple was connected with the fairy palace, but we didn''t feel it because we didn''t cultivate enough. In contrast, the nine ancestors of the fairy palace have been preparing for many years, so this level shift -- "


    Zhen Haishan suddenly stopped and smiled meaningfully.


    The fairy palace controls the Shenwu mainland, the Shenwu mainland controls the Xiuxian mainland, the Xiuxian mainland controls the wild mainland, and so on. The level of the temple is the upper level of the fairy palace.


    In fact, it is very simple for the fairy palace to control the Shenwu mainland. As long as the imperial monk who controls the Shenwu mainland can.


    and so on. If the temple controls the fairy palace, you only need to control or pay attention to the old monsters in the god man environment.


    Zhen Haishan suddenly stopped talking. There was a lot of information behind his meaningful smile.


    Han tie and Qin Mingyu looked at each other. Although they were a little surprised, they could understand the reason why the old monster in the realm of God and man did so.


    The fairy palace collapsed and the three sacred peaks disappeared, which is not only a natural disaster, but also a man-made disaster. In other words, it was a man-made disaster deliberately directed by the three old monsters of Shenfeng. The nine old monsters had only one purpose - to make way for problems and force the temple to appear.


    Of course, as the next level, it is very difficult to force the upper level.


    However, as long as this possibility exists, there is a chance of success, which is enough.


    "We are all used!" Han tie pondered for a moment, smiled bitterly and mocked himself, "we are all chess pieces!"


    Zhen Haishan nodded. Qin Mingyu didn''t say anything because he knew that what Zhen Haishan and Han tie were talking about must have something to do with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Each plane can only accommodate nine monks in the realm of God and man. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei congealed into gods and then entered the fairy palace, which led to the collapse of the fairy palace and the disappearance of the three sacred peaks. Think about it carefully. The accident in the fairy palace has something to do with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng entering the fairy palace.


    Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit imprisoned a large number of monks in the imperial realm, and the fairy palace did not intervene. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei fought with the old man of Tianji and the Taoist priest of Earth Spirit, which eventually led to the collapse of the valley of Beiming. At the request of Qin Tianlan, Han tie used the artifact Han Bing to save Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    Even if Qin Tianlan doesn''t ask, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei won''t die.


    Therefore, Qin Tianlan is also an important chess piece.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are like pawns crossing the river. They can only enter. No refund. After the introduction envoy appeared, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei also disappeared, which is enough to prove that they have divinity.


    Qin Mingyu is not stupid. Of course he won''t expose it. Sitting quietly, waiting for Zhen Haishan to say his next plan and purpose.


    In the cultivation world, whoever has high cultivation will have the right to speak. The three patriarchs can play with the friars in the Shenwu mainland by virtue of their accomplishments. Those small fairyland friars with divine personality in the temple can also play around the people in the fairy palace.


    Compared with those worthless friars, it''s also an honor to be used as a chess piece by the friars in the small divine realm of the temple. But Qin Mingyu, Zhen Haishan and Han tie. Now it''s just the pawn who can''t cross the river.


    It''s not that the three patriarchs don''t want to cross the river. The key is that they don''t have a chance to cross the river.


    What about the temple? Subjective speculation. It doesn''t make any sense.


    How to find a new artifact and how to condense into a divine personality as soon as possible are the most important.


    "After each plane extrusion, artifact will emerge. This time, the plane vibration is so great that there must be artifacts. The situation of the three of us is the same. We all need to obtain an artifact to condense the divine personality, so we should determine the place to look for. "


    After a little meditation, Qin Mingyu said what he thought. Qin gun is missing. Zhen Haishan and Han tie also have artifact. In contrast, both individuals and the Qin family are in an extremely delicate position.


    "Of course." Zhen Haishan nodded, "find the place where the plane is squeezed. Maybe we can find out where the temple is! "


    "What do you say?" Qin Mingyu was overjoyed. "Are those artifacts released by the temple?"


    "Almost!" Zhen Haishan nodded and explained proudly, "these years, we have been looking for artifact, but we have never had a chance. All these years. Don''t you think it''s strange that only Qin Xiao was lucky enough to get the artifact? "


    "Strange?" Han tie frowned slightly and wondered, "where the artifact came from is really an unsolved mystery. According to past records, the artifact should be the soul of heaven and earth.


    "Really?" Zhen Haishan''s smile is more intriguing¡° Let me ask you, where artifacts are generated, what elements are the most. "


    "Only where the Qi of life is the most can artifact be generated."


    "Is the spirit of life in the fairy palace rich?"


    "Of course! However, due to the influence of the dark sea and dark peaks, the life Qi of the fairy palace is not pure. It is for this reason that there have not been many artifacts for so many years. "


    "The spirit of life in the temple must be stronger than that in the fairy palace. You won''t doubt it!"


    "Of course!" Qin Mingyu and Han tie looked at each other and saw that they were puzzled. Zhen Haishan didn''t like the superior tone of his speech. However, they did not think much about how the artifact was produced.


    Where the Qi of life is pure and pure, of course, it is most likely to produce artifact. Since the temple is a higher-level cultivation place, of course, it should have the purest Qi of life.


    Is it necessary for Zhen Haishan to talk about such nonsense?


    "If I say, the artifact comes from the temple. Each artifact represents the fall of an ancestor of God and man. Do you believe it? "


    "This --"


    "This --"


    Zhen Haishan''s judgment was completely beyond the imagination of Han tie and Qin Mingyu. That argument that doesn''t consider problems according to normal thinking at all.


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Haishan smiled with a confident smile, "the real meaning of divine personality. It''s actually a competition for position. However, how big the world is and whether we can exhaust it, the number of planes is limited. God and man went further and entered the temple. The temple is the real apex of the cultivation world, that is, the ancient divine world. Everyone who can enter the divine world is a genius. "


    "If the whole world is compared to a temple, the tip of the roof is the temple. The fairy palace is closely connected to the roof, and the walls under the roof are Xiuxian land, wild land and secular land. The house has different directions. The world may have 400 or 4000 such directions. No matter which direction, the highest place will be connected with the tip of the roof. "


    "At this time, there is only one temple. There are many other bit planes. The more downward, the more bit planes. All bit planes for are connected together. Sometimes, the position changes between bit planes, which is called bit plane extrusion. Reflected in the secular world, that is the crustal movement. "


    "We all live in a certain plane, and it is difficult to see the plane. In fact, every plane is flowing, not static. However, the flow is slow and we can''t feel it at all. After several years, the plane moves upward. Therefore, there is no pity that the fairy palace will collapse, because it will happen sooner or later. What drives the plane to move is the dark sea. "


    "The dark sea is like surging blood. It connects every plane, like the silk thread of a necklace. The silk thread was black, and the temple was occupied by day. Black and white are always linked together to maintain the balance of the whole world. Here is the reason for the relative stability of the whole world. "


    "Planes and planets will collapse, and the world will not. Even if one day there is a great disaster, all of us will be destroyed, and the world will not disappear. "


    "The world will change, life and death, but also use the same with the world in front of us. When a plane disappears, a new plane is generated. The fairy palace, Shenwu continent and Xiuxian continent have all disappeared. The emergence of the dark continent is the best interpretation of this truth. "


    "Like this world, the way of heaven pursued by people who cultivate truth is endless and endless. When we really reach that end one day, it will be the end of life, reincarnation and reincarnation, and the struggle for position again! "

 Chapter 2848

    When the three patriarchs discussed the next plan, Wu Xin, Nangong Waner, Qin Zijun and Baili Yanran sat around the square stone table and talked about their understanding of the plane.


    Four beautiful women sit together, even if they don''t say a word, it''s enough to attract their eyes. The spirit tea in front of the four women was cold, but no one touched it.


    "I''ll say it first!" A quarter of an hour later, Wu Xin first found that "the world is a sphere, and the planes are squeezed together to form the surface of the sphere. The potential plane is connected with the potential plane, and sometimes the ball will be deformed by external force. The collapse of the fairy palace has squeezed the Shenwu mainland, Xiuxian mainland and the wild mainland together, which must also affect the secular world. The secular world is connected with the wild continent. Therefore, if we want to return to the secular world, we must first find the original wild continent. "


    "When we find the wild land, we can return to the secular world. Until then. If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng don''t come back, we can remarry. The two hateful men followed the woman in the green dress. Originally I thought it was only temporary, but I didn''t think they disappeared silently. "


    "If men are irresponsible, we women can''t be too stupid. We are all like flowers. We can''t waste any more time. Return to the secular world. Live in a villa, soak in a bar, find a man to have children, live a good life and never practice again. "


    Wu Xin talked about the time of incense. Then she sat down bitterly. The other three goddesses were surrounded by each other, but they were not affected. Among the four women sitting upright, Wu Xin likes talking most and is also the most enthusiastic and curious. However, the other three. All belong to the type of cherishing ink like gold.


    Qin Zijun doesn''t know where Wu Xin said secular. Even if you know, Qin Zijun is not interested. Qin Zijun has only one vague image about the secular world - that is Han Fei''s hometown, where Wu Xin, Nangong Waner, Baili Yanran and others come from.


    Qin Zijun doesn''t know whether the secular world is good or not. However, judging from the accomplishments of Nangong Waner and others, the secular place should be very general.


    Qin Zijun''s conclusion is actually very simple - their cultivation is too low.


    Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran still reached their later accomplishments. Wu Xin burned it well. It was only the first grade of the emperor. Even the emperor failed to enter the realm. As for Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s other relatives, most of their accomplishments are based on the Mahayana period, and only a few people, such as Zhen Yinger and an Tianqi, are close to the realm of the emperor.


    As for long xianger, although his accomplishments have reached the realm of emperor, in Qin Zijun''s eyes, long xianger is not Han Fei''s woman. Like himself, his identity is ambiguous.


    If Qin Zijun were allowed to make a choice, she would certainly not participate in today''s discussion - what''s the matter with the plane.


    However, he didn''t know until he came. Even if he wanted to leave, Qin Zijun was a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, Qin Zijun was also very curious. Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran are both called talented women with extraordinary knowledge. Qin Zijun wants to verify it face to face.


    As for Wu Xin, she likes to compete for everything. No matter what she talks about, she can always contact Zhen Cheng and end up complaining.


    On the plane, after Wu Xin finished speaking, she took a few sips of cold Lingcha alone and looked at Qin Zijun and Baili Yanran''s faces.


    "Now it''s your old Han''s turn. One on one, I''ve finished. Who will tell you? "


    In Wu Xin''s eyes. Qin Zijun is Han Fei''s woman sooner or later. Even if Qin Zijun and Han Fei haven''t had a substantive relationship, the romantic things that Han Fei and Qin Zijun did on shenshoufeng are enough to explain everything.


    The initiator of today''s party is Wu Xin. Wu Xin thinks that she is the most suitable host.


    Since we are discussing, we should compete. Baili Yanran to Nangong Waner. Of course, he should be to Qin Zijun.


    Qin Zijun hates Wu Xin''s identity. Qin Zijun is indifferent to the identities of Zhen family, Han family and Qin family. How can Wu Xin easily define her identity.


    According to his accomplishments, Qin Zijun is the highest. To the three-level friars in the human world, they already exist at the top level in the black city. According to the rules of the cultivation world, the one with the highest cultivation should finally express his attitude. However, Wu Xin seems to want to express his opinions.


    Let''s talk!


    Qin Zijun didn''t have any self-confidence. For the understanding of the plane, is he not as good as Wu Xin?


    The term "plane sphere". I don''t agree. Although the planes are connected to each other, they are high and low after all. Therefore, I think that all planes of the universe should be cylindrical or square. The top layer is the sky and the bottom layer is the earth. Heaven and earth are two poles, and the middle area may be cylindrical or square, representing four directions. The genius at the top is the highest point of all planes. In the past, the highest point was Xiangong. Now, the fairy palace has been destroyed and may have become another place. The lowest plane should be a secular place with thin Aura! "


    "Nonsense!" Hearing that Qin Zijun compared the secular world to the earth, Wu Xin immediately refused¡° The earth is oval, and every star in the sky is oval. These ellipses are connected to form the world. It''s the first time I''ve heard about square. Heaven and earth are two poles. I can accept it. Then why do you think the ground is worse than the sky? If that turns around, can''t heaven and earth transform each other! "


    Wu Xin spoke quickly and spoke like a machine gun. Qin Zijun''s cheeks were slightly hot and embarrassed. Qin Zijun really has no say in how many seats there are. Qin Zijun hasn''t been to Shenwu for so many years. Staying in the fairy palace all the time, where can I refute Wu Xin.


    As for the stars in the sky, Qin Zijun was even more unclear. Why Wu Xin is so sure that the stars are spheres, Qin Zijun may be difficult to understand.


    "It''s just personal opinion, let''s talk about it!" After Wu Xin refuted, Qin Zijun replied coldly.


    "Sphere! The whole world is a sphere. The world of bastards will produce so many irresponsible men! "


    "--" Qin Zijun was speechless for a moment. After looking at Wu Xin, he turned and looked away.


    "I also say my own opinion." As a younger generation, Bai Liyan certainly can''t let Nangong Waner speak first. After a little smile, open your mouth and say your judgment.


    "Personally, it seems inappropriate to simply consider the shape of the plane. Since the plane is moving, its shape will not be fixed. The secular aura is thin. The people there have a short life span, the vitality of the cultivation world is strong, and the people here have a long life span. However, each of us lives are short, and what we see is the immediate result. But I don''t know how these planes used to be. "


    "Take Xiuxian mainland as an example. A few years ago, people living there also felt better than the secular world. But now? The strength of Xiuxian mainland leaked. It was a monk who practiced life there. They have to leave their homes and look for new places. Shenwu mainland and Xiangong also experienced such things successively, and then there was the dark continent. "


    "There are many planes. They are connected to each other and will change in an instant, possibly in shape. It may also be a change in vitality. However, the plane is too large, each of us is too small, and our understanding is limited. Therefore, each of us has the illusion that the world is constant and everything is eternal. Therefore, we will rashly give high or low evaluations. "


    "I personally think that if we only focus on the number and shape of the plane, the sword may go sideways and never know the world as it is. It is meaningless for us to talk about how many aspects of the world there are today. What we should really explore should be what is behind the plane. "


    Bai Liyan''s words were calm. Even if he refuted Wu Xin and Qin Zijun''s shape, they didn''t make them too ugly. What the plane looks like and how it is connected. Circle and square have no controversial value. In a sense, the essence of square and direction is the same.


    "What''s behind the plane?" Wu Xin blinked and drew her hands into a sphere. "What else can there be after the plane?"


    "Energy!" Nangong Waner calmly interface, "the source of energy, this is what we should explore."


    Baili nodded sweetly. After a little smile, he didn''t speak again. About the plane, bailiyan and Nangong Waner have discussed several times. Although they are not as formal as today, some of their views coincide.


    Wu Xin was very dissatisfied and gave Nangong Waner a white look. However, when you think about it, there is some truth. Without the plane of energy, it is meaningless. If the potential plane is particles and these particles form a big ball, it must need something to stick these particles together.


    The energy of Xiuxian, Shenwu and Xiangong flows like a river. Some energy has gone to the secular world, so the secular environment has changed. It is these seemingly invisible energies that connect all planes together.


    If we ignore the dynamic process of energy, we will take each plane as fixed and take the vitality resources of this plane for granted.


    Planes vary only in size. Rivers of energy flow from one plane to another. It is these energies that bind all planes together to form various shapes.


    From a personal point of view, the process of monks'' cultivation is a simple self change. However, when the cultivation reaches a certain height, you will want to break the plane and follow the energy River upstream.


    This is the process from secularity to barbarism, from barbarism to Xiuxian continent, and then to Shenwu continent and Xiangong.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were condensed into gods. They were taken away by strangers and must have gone to a place with higher energy.


    Therefore, putting aside human factors, the essence of cultivation is the process of exploring the source of energy.


    This is like looking for water. Only standing where the water flow is generated will never worry about drinking water.


    "If you resist the energy source, you will never worry about the cultivation resources. That place is the most desired place for monks. Perhaps that is the fairy world and the divine world in myths and legends. We may never have a chance to reach that place! "


    Nangong Waner looked a little lonely when she said these words. It is not because cultivation cannot enter the realm of God and man, but because there is no opportunity to explore the mysteries of the world.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Wu Xin blinked and tilted her lips. "When Zhen Cheng and Han Fei dominate the energy source, we can go. At that time, we just sleep, chat, drink tea, and our accomplishments will grow! I dreamed last night. The stone stepped on colorful auspicious clouds to pick me up! "


    "Shua -"


    Nangong Waner, Baili Yanran and Qin Zijun got up neatly and left impolitely!


    "Cut! You women are so boring that you don''t even have a dream! When the stone steps on the colorful auspicious clouds to pick me up, there is no place for you! Hum -- "


    Wu Xin fiddled with the spirit tea cup, lying lazily on the stone table, feeling the sun slanting West and the coming of the night

 Chapter 2849

    There is no night on the altar floor. Even if there is, it may only be a moment.


    In the bright white world, green grass and flowers cover everything.


    The eight people on the square platform were still sitting upright, the six closed their eyes and meditated, and Yan chunlou and Han Fei opened their eyes.


    Han Fei stared at the eleven round holes that could devour the God, while Yan chunlou stared at Han Fei, always on guard against Han Fei jumping into the round hole and running away.


    Yan chunlou stared at Han Fei as long as Han Fei stared. They are like angry lovers. They don''t speak or take the next step. They sit on the square platform and pay attention to the goals they should pay attention to.


    It doesn''t matter how the planes are arranged or how the world is shaped. Enter the second and third floors of the altar. Enter the fourth floor and become a monk in the great God realm, which is what everyone should think about.


    The eight people sitting at the top of the stage did not move, and the little Shenjing friars around the square platform did not move. The three hundred and five little divine realm friars stared at the eight on the stage, waiting for them to take the next step.


    There are almost no foolish and reckless people who can sit here. They waited patiently. Wait for the first friar of xiaoshenjing to enter the pass, and then there will be the second and third


    The scene was strange and quiet, and almost everyone was waiting for others to make mistakes.


    Han Fei?


    It seems that everyone thinks that the friar who breaks the quiet situation should be Han Fei.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Fei shook his sleeves and stood up.


    Yan chunlou immediately became nervous and stared like a light bulb, as long as Han Fei made a forward move. Yanchun building will start.


    "Shua -" Han Fei gently stepped on the square platform with his toes, and his body floated back. He didn''t turn over his body. His feet stepped on the void, flew upside down, flew over the people''s heads, glided for several kilometers, and his feet fell behind the friars in the small divine realm. He turned around, carried his hands on his back, and left slowly!


    Turn your back to the gate and walk away from the square platform.


    On the square platform, Qin Ming, Han Changgong, Zheng Shuqi, Gao Xiang, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu all opened their eyes and looked at Han feiyuan''s back with a puzzled face.


    "Shua -"


    Zhen Cheng hesitated for a moment, got up immediately and flew to the direction of Han Fei.


    "This --"


    Seeing Zhen Cheng also left, Qin Ming looked a little stunned, looked at Han Changgong, saw the latter nod, and they also left Fangtai.


    The four friars of the small divine realm on the four sides of the square platform left, leaving only one woman and three men sitting in four corners.


    Zheng Shuqi got up immediately after muttering two dissatisfied voices. Instead of chasing Han Fei, he flew in another direction - choosing to leave!


    Zheng Shuqi couldn''t tell why he left. Anyway, there is no hurry to enter the second and third floors. There must be a reason why Han Fei left Fangtai. He can leave. Why can''t he?


    If it weren''t for face, Zheng Shuqi would quickly catch up with Han Fei like Zhen Cheng. Ask what happened.


    Gao Xiang, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu, of course, don''t want to be the last little Shenjing old monster to stay on the square platform. It seems that it''s agreed. The three little Shenjing ancestors also left the square platform. Taking the corner of the square platform where they sit as *, they flew away from the square platform and landed in the distance.


    Because of their self-identity, like Zheng Shuqi, they chose to stand behind other little Shenjing monks.


    "Don''t chase?" After Chen Yu stood still, he sent a message to Yan chunlou, "Han Fei and Zhen Cheng left. We must have a chance to do it now."


    If not for the sake of flesh, Chen Yucai doesn''t bother to pay attention to Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. It''s a feeling to be led by Han Fei''s nose now. Chen Yu doesn''t like it very much.


    "Don''t chase!" After Yan chunlou finished, he immediately sat down cross legged, looked indifferent and despised the corners of his mouth, "it''s just a mystery! Wherever they go, they must come back. There is only such an entrance to the second floor of the altar. Two yellow mouth children actually play tricks and do such meaningless acts -- "


    "Boom -"


    Yan chunlou finished his speech, and the light of fire flashed in front of him. The eardrum vibrated violently, and the pungent smell came from the direction of the square platform.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    The ancestors of xiaoshenjing who sat around the square platform at the front responded very quickly. The front protection was turned on and evacuated quickly.


    Just one. And soon stopped. Black smoke came from the middle of the square platform. Where should the fire come from. The loud noise just came from that place.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could the sound come from the square platform?"


    "The place where Han Fei just sat was the place where he made the sound. Is it -- Han Fei -- "


    "Well! It''s possible! "


    "Damn it! The square platform won''t be destroyed, will it? Why is black smoke coming out! "


    "Where''s Han Fei?"


    "The noise must have something to do with Han Fei. Otherwise, how could he leave early?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who had been depressed for a long time were a little angry at the moment. Han Fei was expected to take the lead in entering the second floor of the altar and throwing out the divine personality. Unexpectedly, Han Fei left Fangtai. Just leave the square platform. And made a noise.


    Did Han Fei arrange the Dharma array when he left Fangtai?


    However, it''s not difficult to make a sound and smoke. What''s the matter with the pungent smell and black smoke?


    If the pass is destroyed, how do you enter the second floor of the altar? If you can''t enter the second floor of the altar, how can you enter the third and fourth floors.


    Han Fei messed up!


    If the pass is destroyed, the efforts of people to collect gods will become meaningless.


    Some friars in xiaoshenjing are not calm anymore. Even, more and more friars in xiaoshenjing feel that Han Fei should be captured and searched.


    Han Fei must be the initiator, and Zhen Cheng must know. Otherwise. After Han Fei left, Zhen Cheng left anyway.


    Coincidence?


    Do the other six people who have boarded Fangtai know? Have the eight of them reached some consensus and cooperated?


    Zheng Shuqi is suspicious because she is the same as Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. After flying away from the square platform, he walked slowly into the distance.


    When the voice sounded, Zheng Shuqi stopped and looked at the square platform with pungent black smoke. Zheng Shuqi stopped. Turn around now.


    "Han Fei - what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Shuqi immediately voiced his annoyance in his tone¡° That''s the pass. Once destroyed, you will become a public enemy. Why don''t you tell me before you do anything! "


    After hearing Zheng Shuqi''s voice, Han Fei smiled, raised his arm and waved in the direction of Zheng Shuqi. Han Fei waved in the direction of not leaving Fangtai, but walking back to Fangtai.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng turned around and walked side by side to the platform, fearlessly facing the questioning eyes.


    Yan chunlou was relieved to see Han Fei and Zhen Cheng come back, but Yan chunlou didn''t understand how the previous voice appeared.


    "It''s a little interesting." Previously, I was worried that Zhen Cheng and Han Fei would escape, but now. The two of them left again. Chen Yu was in a good mood and took the lead in asking, "for the first time in so many years, someone has started at the pass. What do you think of this? "


    "I don''t know! I''m not sure what they want to do. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have strange ideas. I can''t guess their purpose? Is there a problem at the gate? "


    "You can swallow the round hole of the divine lattice. Of course there is a problem." Chen Yu made no secret of his doubt, "when I saw those round holes. I doubt it, too. But I dare not mess around like Han Fei. "


    Yan chunlou was silent again.


    Indeed, seeing those round holes devouring gods, I have no idea at all. It must be a lie. However, even if there were some doubts at the beginning, no action was taken in the end.


    Han Fei is brave enough.


    Isn''t he worried that someone will punish him? Or, in case he breaks the pass, making it difficult for everyone to enter the second floor, Han Fei can''t afford the anger of everyone.


    "Interesting! It''s getting more and more interesting. " Chen Yu squinted and stared at them, looking forward to their next move.


    The old monsters in xiaoshenjing who wanted to peel Han Fei and search for his soul, saw that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng came back, but they stopped.


    After Qin Ming and Han Changgong exchanged a few words, they scratched their heads and went crazy. They didn''t know what Han Fei and Zhen Cheng wanted to do.


    Zheng Shuqi came back and stared at Han Fei. Her eyes were moving. She wanted to pry open Han Fei''s head and see what was in it.


    Gao Xiang looked calm, but he was not calm at all. Sitting there calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t mess around this time." Zhen Cheng voiced bitterly, "you''re too brave to bring a grenade in."


    "The last time I entered the fairy palace, the storage ring was destroyed, and all the weapons I stored were gone. When I left the black city this time, the shadow stuffed me with a storage ring with a grenade in it. Fangtai is very strange. I want to try its reaction. Unfortunately, nothing was found. "


    "Don''t act recklessly! If you mess around like this, we''ll be in trouble once it causes public anger. "


    "Well! Keep sth. in mind! I won''t act recklessly! " Han Fei nodded, carried his hands on his back, passed through the place where the people were sitting, and approached the square platform again!

 Chapter 2850

    Even if Han Fei acted recklessly, there would be no friar in xiaoshenjing to stop him. If others don''t stop, why do you stop yourself.


    Every friar of the little divine realm sitting there will not provoke trouble for other people''s affairs. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can come here, which shows that they have the ability. None of the friars sitting here are ordinary.


    Stand up and stop Han Fei. In case of a fight, it''s just to win. If you lose, it''s small to lose face. It''s a problem whether you can live or not.


    Han Fei walked slowly to Fangtai again. Zhen Cheng didn''t follow him and chose to stop in the distance. Han Fei has great courage. Even if he promises not to act recklessly, he will certainly not stop.


    Zhen Cheng chooses to stand in the distance. It''s also a deterrent. Once other little Shenjing makes a move against Han Fei, Zhen Cheng can help at the first time.


    Looking at Han Fei''s moving back, Zhen Cheng couldn''t help sighing. Maybe he is really old and it is more and more difficult to understand Han Fei''s ideas.


    Han Fei is bold. But not reckless. I know how to remind myself after I put a grenade that can be timed.


    Fangtai is really weird.


    Did those friars in xiaoshenjing who left through the square platform also have doubts about the other platform?


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know.


    Maybe not. Even if some people have doubts, they will certainly not study as carefully as Han Fei, and even have some paranoia to explore the secrets of Fangtai.


    In the middle of the square platform is a round hole. Can it be started only by putting in the divine lattice and transfer the friars in the small divine realm?


    Without divine consciousness and soul, he still has terrible energy. The divinity of those friars in the little divine realm is condensed with artifact, and after the spirit disappears. That empty divine figure is actually an artifact. Compared with the past, the shape of the artifact has changed, and the materials used to construct the artifact have not changed much.


    After a long time of isolation and refinement, Yuanying integrated into the artifact to form a small divine man.


    After the little god man is formed, the shape of the artifact is transformed into the shape of a cube, and a space is formed within the divine lattice, which is the divine lattice.


    The divine figures put into the round holes of the square platform are all such forged artifacts.


    The terror of divine personality is not only because it is composed of small divine people, but also related to its own material. All objects that can become artifact should be made of the same material, even if they are different in shape, effect and color.


    When Han Fei thought about the round holes, Zhen Cheng always considered the material source of the artifact.


    Zhen Cheng uses the fairy hall to condense the divine personality. Compared with other artifacts, the fairy hall has its own divine knowledge. When he first obtained the immortal hall, the tool spirit of the immortal hall also regarded Zhen Cheng as his brother. Later, because he fell into the sea of darkness, the spirit of the immortal Hall fell. Under his grief and anger, Zhen Cheng used the immortal hall to absorb the dark air and condense his divine personality.


    In terms of other artifacts, the level of the immortal hall is obviously higher.


    Zhen Cheng only knows about how Han Fei condenses his divine personality. It''s no exaggeration to say that the 313 friars sitting here have different gods.


    Different gods. The constituent materials should be similar.


    Of course, the materials that constitute the divine personality must be good or bad.


    Before seeing Fangtai, Zhen Cheng didn''t think about the composition of divine personality. When he sat on the square with Han feiduan, Zhen Cheng began to think about this problem.


    Zhen Cheng studied the relevant knowledge of contemporary physics, material science and the principle of chemical substances when he was in college. Although in the past many years, those basic are far away, Zhen Cheng still remembers.


    Zhen Cheng likes to think about the root cause, which is very similar to Nangong Waner.


    Han Fei doesn''t read much and has many wonderful ideas. Because he doesn''t read much, Han Fei won''t be limited by any rules.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are both winners.


    It''s just that Zhen Cheng is an expert with a professional background. Han Fei is a skilled craftsman who relies on practice and hard work.


    Therefore, in the face of some difficult problems, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have their own advantages. Because of their special relationship, they can cooperate sincerely and form perfect complementarity.


    Why can the eleven round holes on the square platform devour the divine lattice?


    Each divine grid has terrible energy. The energy of 11 divine grids is swallowed at the same time, and then a small divine realm friar is transferred to the next level. If the altar has only two floors, it is acceptable. You know, do this on every floor. Moreover, the difficulty should be increased every three layers.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, who are used to the control of modern organs, don''t believe in such organs.


    There are too many doubts about the square platform in front of us.


    If we take the square platform in front of us as a transmission array and the eleven divine lattices as crystal stones that can start it, the distance from the first floor to the second floor of the altar is too far, and. The energy released by the eleven gods is so huge that the square platform 99 meters long, wide and high can bear it?


    impossible!


    It is almost certain that only one of the eleven round holes in the square platform really works. It is entirely possible that other round holes devour the divine lattice and transport it to a certain place for storage.


    What if the square station is controlled?


    In the altar, there is only one possibility that can control everything - the five gods!


    If so, the number of deities that the five gods now have. It can be described as terror.


    Of course, this is one of them.


    If the square platform in front of you is a monster, a monster like the black spirit gluttonous, but the monster doesn''t eat the dark spirit butterfly and likes to eat the divine lattice, then¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard to imagine.


    If there is such a monster that takes the divine grid as food, what will it breed?


    The ground under the feet, because of the green grass and flowers, few people pay attention to their composition. After climbing the upper platform and falling back to the ground, Zhen Cheng found that the material of the ground under his feet was actually similar to that of the square platform. Moreover, what is more incredible is the place where the square platform is connected with the earth. There is no gap at all.


    It''s natural. It''s a whole.


    "Hoo -" Zhen Cheng, who was thinking intently, felt that the temperature around him had increased several degrees in an instant. The fire flickered in front of him and almost screamed.


    "Ah --"


    be caught off guard. Some little Shenjing old monsters screamed, and even stood up to escape. However, when the people found out the source of the fire, they were so angry that they turned green.


    The square platform is on fire!


    Han Fei pinched his hands and played hundreds of fireballs quickly.


    The originally secluded and cold square platform. At the moment, it was surrounded by countless fireballs, which made all kinds of sounds.


    "Han Fei -- you --"


    Against the firelight, Zheng Shuqi''s beautiful white face turned pink and looked more enchanting. Like others, Zheng Shuqi was startled, exclaimed, and his head was a little foggy.


    Isn''t this a mess?


    Previously, Han Fei made a sound of explosion. Now, Han Fei burned it with fireball. The fire is different from the skill of ordinary friars. It seems to contain a variety of colors!


    "Ten color fire!"


    Among the crowd, there was indeed a well-informed little Shenjing old monster. Even if Han Fei released the ten color fire in an extremely hidden way, he was found.


    "What!"


    "Bad!"


    When they heard that it was ten color fire, almost all the monks in xiaoshenjing turned pale. Although the body condensed with vitality is not the soul, the most fearful thing is the flame, which includes ten color flame!


    The ancestors of xiaoshenjing who had been angry before, and even several old monsters who were ready to teach Han Fei a lesson. After knowing that it was a ten color flame, he looked at Han Fei''s back with annoyance. After a few eyes, he stopped and lost his voice in an instant.


    The square platform has not been destroyed. Burn it!


    The fire released by fireball ignited the vitality and life Qi. This time, there was no black smoke or pungent taste. However, the temperature of the flame was so high that it was not difficult to melt the gold and stone.


    Friar of the little divine realm who sits first. Almost all stood up and looked at the flame of Fangtai with dignified eyes. At the same time, they also paid attention to Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s name was engraved in everyone''s mind in an instant. Han Fei did not turn his head and stood in front of the square platform, his body shrouded in the flame, staring at the square platform like the God of fire.


    At the moment, it doesn''t matter to Han Fei what other ancestors of xiaoshenjing think and whether they will sneak attack themselves. Han Fei stared intently at the corner of Fangtai and wanted to see if Fangtai was alive under the fire.


    Han Fei is very confident in the ten color fire. Under the burning fire, all demons and ghosts will show their original shape.


    However, every minute, the disappointed expression slowly climbed up Han Fei''s forehead and eyebrow

 Chapter 2851

    The ten color fire failed.


    In other words, even if the flame only burns a corner of the square platform, the flame is strong enough, but the square platform neither burns with the ten color fire nor vibrates violently.


    Under the ten color fire, Fangtai can''t have no reaction at all. However, the response of that station was very flat. Even if there was such a slight jitter, it was only partial and didn''t mean anything at all.


    Half an hour later, the ten color flame went out. The burning place, except for the slightly higher temperature, didn''t even change much in color.


    When the fire failed, those friars in xiaoshenjing who were worried about the destruction of Fangtai breathed a sigh of relief, and many people''s faces showed a look of ridicule.


    "Ignorance! I don''t know what it means to burn with ten color fire. "


    "If that pass can be easily conquered, those Taoist friends in the past must have thought of it. Where is Han Fei''s turn to get out of the limelight?"


    "Hum -"


    ¡­¡­


    Except Zhen Cheng, no one appreciates Han Fei''s spirit of exploration. Of course, if Han Fei''s exploration is successful. That''s another matter, but Han Fei failed.


    A young man who failed in exploration should be ridiculed!


    The people who had stood up because of nervousness sat down at ease after ridicule and discussion.


    Han Fei still stood in his previous position, and the green grass and flowers at his feet turned black. Look carefully, it''s the same as that square.


    Han Fei didn''t mind those sarcastic words of xiaoshenjing. Similarly, what they insist on doing will not stop because of the comments of those people.


    Han Fei was a little tired. He sat down cross legged and rested. He ran the secret formula to recover his strength.


    The platform did not respond to the previous sneak attack with grenades; The effect is not obvious when burning with ten color fire. Within the first floor of the altar, the water spirit power is not very rich. Han Fei gave up the idea of using the spirit water formula to water.


    The way of earth?


    Lower your head and stare at the ground in front of you. It''s not gold or stone. It is still difficult to determine whether the ground here is soil or not. I want to use the method of earth. Of course not.


    If you can use the earth way, you can enter the square platform to explore the secret. However, this is obviously unrealistic.


    The golden way has the strongest attack power. However, the material that constitutes the square platform is special, and it is simply unrealistic to attack it in a hard way.


    "The way of wood?"


    The earth on the first floor of the altar is full of green grass and flowers. The wood elements here are rich. In addition, it is the Qi of life. The other five elements are very barren.


    "Five elements can''t." Han Fei hasn''t determined whether to use the wood method. Zhen Cheng suddenly transmits a voice, interrupting Han Fei''s thinking.


    "Why?"


    "The square platform is composed of five elements, and gold, wood, water, fire and earth have reached a perfect balance. No matter which element you attack, it is difficult to crack the secret of Fangtai. In other words, that platform can''t be destroyed at all. "


    "I don''t want to destroy it. I just want to find out the secret of those round holes. When I gazed and looked, I could clearly feel the depth and coldness of the eleven round holes. I want to find out where the round hole leads and why it can devour the deity endlessly. "


    "If you want to explore the secret of square platform round hole, it is tantamount to death." Zhen Cheng''s voice was cold. "If you think about it carefully, whether it''s people or monsters who devour the gods, you and I can''t afford it. Before you and me, there must have been some doubts, even experiments, and there must be no results. In other words, if you really know that, it may lead to death. "


    Zhen Cheng firmly believes that Han Fei is not the only one who has doubts about that platform. Those small Shenjing friars who sneer must also have doubts in their hearts, but they have not taken any action.


    Han Fei takes risks boldly and needs to bear various pressures. Friars or beasts who know the secret of Fangtai certainly don''t want to reveal the secret. Similarly, once those little Shenjing friars who gathered around found that Han Fei had destroyed the pass, they would certainly not let Han Fei go.


    Human nature is selfish.


    What Han Fei did at risk doesn''t make much sense.


    Han Fei thought silently for a moment and sighed.


    "You''re right!" Even if Han Fei doesn''t want to give up, he has to admit that if he wants to take this blatant way to find out the secret of Fangtai, the possibility of success is almost zero¡° But. If we follow the previous way of entering the second floor of the altar, don''t we still have to live according to the existing model? If so, we will never be able to get out of captivity and become pawns played by others. "


    "No one wants to be a chess piece. However, you should also understand that being able to be a chess piece at least means that you and I are still valuable. If we lose our qualification to be chess pieces, we will lose our hope of life. Where a chess player wants to place a piece is not determined by the piece. Therefore, to be a chess piece, we should have the consciousness of being an obedient chess piece. Those who stick to the last piece can have the right to speak. "


    Zhen Cheng understands Han Fei''s idea.


    However, Han Fei has no experience of being imprisoned, so he doesn''t understand the value of freedom. Even if this freedom is relative, it is better than the loss of freedom and activity space.


    Similar to Han Fei''s idea, Zhen Cheng once had it. But so what?


    In a rage, he broke into the dark sea and was imprisoned there for more than 30 years. Before imprisonment. Or a handsome boy. After getting rid of the sea of darkness, it is already 60 years old.


    Zhen Cheng has been imprisoned for these years. His mind has become mature and stable. He reflects on previous things and obtains a lot of life experience. Han Fei now, like himself in those days, is vigorous and full of resentment against many grievances.


    However, if you want to grow, you must learn to bow your head.


    In this world, no one can absolutely transcend heaven and earth and obtain complete freedom. Similarly, everyone living in this world will be used by others. Similarly, they will also use others.


    The square platform in front of me is really strange. There must be a big secret hidden in Fangtai. But if you really know what the secret is, it''s close to death.


    When Han Fei tried earlier, Zhen Cheng didn''t come forward to help and thought alone. Zhen Cheng suddenly realizes that Han Fei''s action is very dangerous, which interrupts his thinking and prevents him from trying further.


    Han Fei cannot refute Zhen Cheng.


    What Zhen Cheng said was correct, and Han Fei was speechless. All kinds of trying methods surging in my mind disintegrated and disappeared like soap bubbles.


    "So - what shall we do now?" After giving up exploring Fangtai, Han Fei suddenly felt at a loss. For a time, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Enter the second floor of the altar, observe the pass there, and then make a decision!"


    If the altar is a cage, each layer of the altar is a layer of small cages. Every little Holy Land friar was like a hare hurried into the room. After entering the room, he got into the cabinet again. Then there are all kinds of small boxes in the cabinet, and then try to get in.


    To be sure, after entering the next floor of the altar, I''m afraid I''ll pay a huge price if I want to return the same way. Even if someone returns to the first floor of the altar from the second floor, it doesn''t seem to be affected when he is alive. Zhen Cheng still adheres to his idea.


    "All right!" Han Fei nodded after a little meditation. When the divine sense sweeps away, Han Fei can clearly feel more than ten eyes and greedily look at himself and Zhen Cheng''s flesh¡° However, whether we can enter the second floor smoothly is a problem. "


    It''s hard for others to define. The six little Shenjing friars who followed them to the upper stage do not necessarily allow themselves and Zhen Cheng to enter the second floor.


    At least, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu will not agree. Since they appeared, their eyes were white and tender, full of strong hostility. Therefore, Han Fei can be sure that Yan chunlou and Chen Yu will not agree when he is ready to leave.


    Will Qin Ming and Han Changgong agree?


    Will Gao Xiang and Zheng Shuqi promise?


    "We both have flesh, which is capital. When you used the ten color fire just now, those friars in xiaoshenjing were very frightened. Obviously, their vitality and bodies are afraid of ten color fire. When your ten color fire recovers. You can use the fireball technique again. The two of us quickly enter the second floor of the altar under the cover of the fireball. "


    "After we enter the second floor, if we are still separated as before, we will go straight to the entrance of the second floor and the third floor. On the second floor, we don''t need to stay too much and enter the third floor as soon as possible. Find the square platform leading to the fourth floor. Before entering the fourth floor, we must meet once, and then act together. "


    "On the fourth, fifth and sixth floors of the altar, there are friars in the great divine realm. Those old monsters who are waiting to snatch the spirit of friars in the great divine realm must have been looking forward to it. Remember, if we separate and enter the third floor alone. You must not act alone until you meet. After entering the fourth floor, the chase and killing will start again. I''m afraid there won''t be many monks sitting here who can live to become old monsters in the great divine realm! "


    ¡­¡­


    How to enter the fourth floor, Zhen Cheng has a complete and clear plan in his mind. Han Fei listened quietly without interrupting Zhen Cheng until Zhen Cheng had nothing to say.


    "I don''t understand one thing." When Zhen Cheng finished speaking, Han Fei pondered slightly and asked, "entering the fourth floor of the altar, we will be the great divine realm? Or do we need to reach a certain level before entering the fourth floor? If entering the fourth floor of the altar is the great God realm, aren''t we already monks in the great God realm who have 33 gods? From this point of view, it seems impossible to become a monk in the great divine realm! "


    "It''s definitely not that simple!"


    Although Zhen Cheng can''t say clearly, he can be sure that if he wants to become a monk in the great divine realm, the power of divine thoughts in the divine lattice must reach at least two-thirds. Even if less, the power of divine thought must reach half.


    "It must have something to do with the power of divine thought." Han Fei said his own judgment, "the division of cultivation achievements of small God realm, great God realm and upper God realm must be related to the strength of God''s mind. The situation in your and my divine cells should be similar. Although the power of divine thought has been formed, the number is limited. When entering the fourth floor, you may need to use the power of divine thought. and. The power of mind must reach a certain level to resist the turbulent flow of time and space in the eleven circular holes. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous whether it''s the physical body or the vigorous body. "


    "Well! You have a point! We haven''t seen with our own eyes how the eleven round holes brought the friar of xiaoshenjing to the second floor. However, one thing is certain that there are a lot of time-space turbulence in the depths of each circular hole. Although I don''t know how the square platform can send the friars of xiaoshenjing to the next floor, I''m afraid they can''t easily enter the second floor even if they throw out 11 gods without a certain power of divine thought. Even, there is a risk of falling. "


    "It must be so!" Han Fei nodded and agreed with Zhen Cheng''s judgment, "if the first floor is regarded as the initial stage of xiaoshenjing, the second floor is the middle stage, and the third floor is the later stage. Now we all have the power of divine thoughts in the divine lattice, but the power of divine thoughts is limited, less than one-third of the divine lattice. Therefore, after we enter the second floor of the divine lattice, we can''t rush into the third floor. We should cultivate the power of divine thoughts on the second floor. When we reach the level of two-thirds of the divine lattice, we will enter the third floor again, and so on. When we are ready to enter the fourth floor, the power of divine thoughts in the divine lattice should be full. "


    "You''re right!" Zhen Cheng''s eyes brightened and praised, "you have a good understanding!"


    "Of course!" Han Fei grinned and smiled, "I''m a cultivation genius. When I was born, there were visions of heaven and earth and colorful auspicious clouds!"


    "Are you sure it''s not a cloud robbery?"


    "Cut! There is no one who has just been born! "


    "Monsters are born with robbery clouds!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and really wanted to scold the old man. After a little thought, he decided to respect the old man once¡° Three days later, we enter the second floor! "


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng agrees, interrupts the transmission and calms down.

 Chapter 2852

    Three days later, according to the agreed plan, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are ready to enter the second floor of the altar.


    However, neither of them has entered the second floor of the altar. It is very risky to enter rashly. Moreover, they knew nothing about how to put in eleven gods.


    Exploring the way to enter is the first step in their plan. This task is completed by Han Fei.


    Han Fei locked his target on Zheng Shuqi. Compared with other men, Han Fei felt that he asked Zheng Shuqi. More likely to get valuable information.


    "You want to enter the second floor of the altar? Aren''t you very interested in that station? Now you know to ask me. Why didn''t you tell me when you tried indiscriminately? "


    Like many women, they are not aware of their previous neglect. Zheng Shuqi was very angry. Hearing Han Fei''s inquiry, Zheng Shuqi asked Han Fei one after another.


    "Hehe -- hehe --"


    Han Fei laughed a few times without explanation. When women are angry, smart men won''t open their mouths. After Zheng Shuqi''s vent, they will make an apology and the matter will be solved.


    Han Fei knows nothing about Zheng Shuqi''s age. however. Even if Zheng Shuqi is thousands of years old, she is still a woman. After scolding Han Fei, Zheng Shuqi''s anger eased.


    Knowing that the time was almost up, Han Fei opened his mouth to explain.


    "I''m new and it''s normal for me to be interested in that station. I just had some doubts, so I tried again and again. I am actually doing this for everyone''s consideration. Previously, I promised to cooperate with you, then I will be responsible for your safety. I tried that for your own good! "


    "Oh, that''s really nice! You still think about me? Do I want to thank you? "


    "Not that!" Han Fei solemnly added, "the eleven round holes on the square platform can actually devour the divine personality. I don''t know if you have ever thought about where the round hole will be transported after swallowing the divine lattice? Fangtai is not a divine beast. How can it devour the divine lattice? "


    Zheng Shuqi was silent.


    It''s a lie to say you haven''t thought about it. After staying in the altar for so many years, I don''t have any doubts about the Fangtai pass. However, over the years, Zheng Shuqi has never thought of fighting against the square platform.


    "Did you find anything?" After pondering for a moment, Zheng Shuqi directly asked the result, "did you find anything new when you burned it with a ten color fire?"


    Han Fei has ten colors of fire, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Similarly, Zheng Shuqi was surprised. however. Almost everyone has an unknown secret when he can enter the small divine realm friar in the altar. Zheng Shuqi is not interested in knowing how Han Fei has ten color fire. He is now a vigorous body. Even if he knows the method, he can''t have ten color fire.


    Zheng Shuqi even doubted that Han Fei''s body was retained when he entered the temple. Is it related to the ten color fire. However, if we infer from this, how can we understand Zhen Cheng''s situation?


    "Yes!" Han Fei certainly can''t say he didn''t find it. After a little meditation, the preacher said¡° The square platform is connected with the ground. When burning with the ten color fire, the square platform changes again although it does not shake obviously. Although I''m not sure, this square platform is definitely not dead. "


    "Is the square platform alive?"


    "Well! Fangtai is probably a god beast against the sky. It is a round hole and its mouth. We threw the divine lattice into the round hole, and the divine beast moved us to the second floor of the altar. "


    "Nonsense!" Hearing Han Fei''s inference, Zheng Shuqi almost laughed, "you can be more brave. You can tell me that the altar is a giant beast. We are all in the body of the giant beast now. Isn''t that more reasonable? "


    "That makes sense!" Han Fei nodded, "you''re still smart. Why didn''t I think of it! Well, it makes sense that the altar is not dead, but a living beast. That square platform is the mouth of the altar, swallowing the divine lattice and injecting energy into its body! "


    "My God!"


    Zheng Shuqi exaggerated and screamed. For a time, I really don''t know how to evaluate and refute Han Fei.


    "What? It''s also about days? " Nonsense is Han Fei''s strong point. Only in this way can Zheng Shuqi''s anger be relieved. The more absurd he said, Zheng Shuqi could not help telling some secrets of the altar.


    Women like gossip, but they are much worse than men in keeping secrets.


    "Don''t be careless!" If it hadn''t been for the sound transmission, Zheng Shuqi would have laughed. Hearing that Han Fei had contacted Tiandi, he quickly opened his mouth to stop him¡° It''s not as troublesome as you said. Fangtai is definitely not a divine beast. Otherwise, the eleven round holes are difficult to explain. "


    "What?" Han Fei was so happy that he pretended that he didn''t know anything and continued to argue¡° You''ve heard of black spirit gluttonous! "


    "Of course!"


    "Do you know how big the black spirit gluttonous is?"


    "This -" Zheng Shuqi really couldn''t answer how big Heiling''s gluttony was¡° I just heard. I used to live in that face, there is no black spirit gluttonous! This time into the dark continent. I just heard. It is said that Heiling is gluttonous. Moreover, this plane movement and impact are related to Heiling Taotie. "


    "Black spirit gluttony can shake the fairy palace and destroy several seated sacred peaks. And can make multiple planes collide. Think about it, how terrible should Heiling Taotie be? Since Heiling Taotie can affect many aspects, it has not died for so many years. Therefore, I suspect that Heiling Taotie also has something to do with these square platforms. These square platforms are probably part of Heiling''s gluttony! Even, the ground we tread on in front of us is the back of the black spirit''s gluttonous appetite! "


    "This -- are you crazy!"


    Han Fei''s idea can''t be understood with normal thinking. Even if Zheng Shuqi knew that Han Fei was only inferring, it was still difficult to accept such nonsense.


    Crazy!


    Han Fei must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he have such an idea.


    Black spirit Taotie is an ancient fierce beast and a divine beast. On your own side. There are also legends of black spirit gluttonous and four divine beasts. The four sacred beasts fell and the black spirit gluttonous was suppressed. It is impossible to verify whether these things are true.


    However, Han Fei''s bold assumption of linking the ground, square platform and Heiling Taotie in front of him is too untrue.


    "No one has ever seen the black spirit gluttonous! No one knows how big the black spirit gluttonous is. however. I know that the black spirit gluttonous likes to swallow the dark spirit butterfly. After eating too much, it will release the dark spirit insect. I haven''t seen black spirit gluttonous, but I''ve seen dark spirit insects and dark spirit butterflies, and I''ve been to dark peaks. Those things have something to do with black spirit''s gluttony. After entering the altar, I always had a similar feeling, but I couldn''t find the reason. I didn''t smell a familiar smell until I burned it with a ten color fire. It was the same as the dark spirit insect and the dark spirit butterfly. "


    "Because of this, I dare say that the 99 meter square platform and the ground in front of me are probably the extension of Heiling''s gluttony. In the fairy palace, the black spirit gluttonously releases the dark spirit insects and releases the dark Qi. Our present position is different from the fairy palace. The green grass and flowers on the ground may be the best proof! "


    "How can you prove it? Is it difficult, in your eyes, those green grass and flowers are like dark spirit insects? It''s fantastic! "


    "Why not? In the eyes of our monks, are there essential differences between spirit insects, spirit butterflies and flowers, plants and trees? They are just different in shape. To investigate their origin, they are all condensed from the Qi of life. Why not? Moreover, since entering the temple and altar, no monsters other than people have been found. I don''t know whether the second floor is like this, but like the first floor of the altar, there are all green grass and flowers. How do you explain? "


    "There are fierce animals on the second and third floors!" Zheng Shuqi was speechless when he was robbed by Han Fei. He unknowingly told the fact that there were fierce animals on the second floor of the altar.


    There are fierce beasts on the second floor of the altar!


    Are there as many fierce animals on the second floor of the altar as green grass and flowers? Wouldn''t it be dangerous if you took the lead?


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it!" Han Fei smiled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth and continued to tease Zheng Shuqi

 Chapter 2853

    Whether there is a fierce beast on the second floor of the altar, even if Zheng Shuqi said it was serious, Han Fei still had to go to the second floor to verify it. Han Fei doesn''t want to blindly believe in such a stupid thing as Zheng Shuqi.


    "You have been to the second floor of the altar and have rich experience. After we go to the second floor of the altar, you should take more care of me."


    "The beauty of thinking! Why should I take care of you? I''m not related to you. It''s no good taking care of you. Why should I take care of you? "


    "Because I look good!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Every time Zheng Shuqi is ready not to speak, Han Fei will turn off the topic, tease a few words, and then continue to induce Zheng Shuqi to talk¡° Even if there are fierce animals, the problem is not big. Including you and me, there are 313 friars in xiaoshenjing. After we all entered the second floor of the altar, we also had an advantage against those fierce beasts. Besides, we don''t have to fight with those fierce beasts unless necessary. We just have to avoid driving. "


    "Escape? You think very well. Do you think we don''t have to do anything after entering the second floor of the altar, and then we can enter the third floor of the altar? You are naive enough! "


    "Does it take more than eleven divine figures to enter the third floor of the altar?" Han Fei''s heart was not tight. Inferred from Zheng Shuqi''s tone of voice, he entered the third floor of the altar. There seem to be other conditions. Is it difficult? Those conditions are hunting fierce animals?


    "When the number of fierce animals on the second floor of the altar reaches a certain level, it will appear at the gate from the second floor to the third floor. If you can''t complete the task of hunting and killing fierce animals, the square platform of the pass will not appear. In addition, you must understand that those fierce beasts are different from those you have seen before. Like us, those fierce beasts have vitality, body and soul, which are ancient or ancient remnant souls. When and how many of those fierce beasts appear, no one knows. Same. No one knows how many fierce animals need to be hunted before the pass on the second floor will appear! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless. If Zheng Shuqi didn''t lie, the conditions for entering the third floor from the second floor would be too harsh.


    The first floor of the altar is mainly used to hunt and kill friars in the small divine realm. After entering the second floor of the altar, it turned into a hunting beast. The main purpose of hunting friars in xiaoshenjing is to obtain divine dignity. What is the purpose of hunting fierce animals?


    In this way, after entering the third floor of the altar, there must be more abnormal things.


    "I did enter the second floor of the altar. Not afraid of your jokes, I failed to hold on to the end and returned from the second floor to the first floor to wait. Among the 313 little Divine Land friars sitting upright now, there are several others with similar experience. I don''t know others. Gao Xiang''s experience is basically the same as mine. Among these people, there are also those who return from the third floor to the first floor. They may know the situation of the third floor. "


    "Yan chunlou and Chen Yu, who had previously ascended the upper platform, entered the third floor. However, I think they have been staring at you and Zhen Cheng. It seems that they don''t want you to enter the second floor. You should be careful. I''m afraid their divine power is close to the realm of great God. If there is a fight, don''t expect me to help you! "


    Han Fei was silent.


    The back is chilly.


    After discussing with Zhen Cheng, he was ready to enter the second floor of the altar first. Now, listening to Zheng Shuqi, Han Fei hesitated, or Han Fei felt that his hasty decision with Zhen Cheng was still too hasty.


    But is it really useful to sit on the altar and meditate?


    Even without Zheng Shuqi''s reminder, Han Fei knows that yanchunlou and Chen Yu are not kind. It is certain that they covet themselves and Zhen Cheng''s flesh.


    However, Han Fei also knows. If there''s a fight. In the face of Yan chunlou and Chen Yu, I am not sure.


    If you enter the second floor of the altar, coupled with the sneak attack of those energetic killers, wouldn''t you be more dangerous?


    "Then why do you want to cooperate with me? Yan chunlou and Chen Yu are powerful. If you cooperate with them, you have a better chance of winning. "


    "Impossible!" Zheng Shuqi replied simply and directly, "as far as I know, yanchunlou and Chen Yu have never cooperated before. They are not only friends, but also life and death enemies. This time, the two of them returned from the third floor to the first floor, which must have something to do with the insufficient storage of the small divine realm. The main reason why those fierce beasts on the second floor attack us is that they are small gods! "


    "The fierce beast robbed the God? Shit -- "


    Han Fei was completely speechless.


    The friars sitting here risked falling down at any time, so they collected enough thirty-three little gods. After entering the second floor, the friar of xiaoshenjing wants to hunt and kill fierce animals, so that the pass from the second floor to the third floor can appear. Even if you do nothing, those fierce beasts will find you. Because they need to rob the gods.


    Pervert!


    Every layer of the altar is abnormal. If this is the seventh or eighth floor. But now it''s the first floor!


    Han Fei now understands why so far there are only five monks in the realm of God in the temple.


    On the first floor, it was difficult to get 33 small divine realm friars. Now, the task on the first floor of the altar is the simplest.


    Pervert! What a pervert!


    The second floor of the altar is already like this. What will happen to the third floor of the altar? In this way, even if everyone is not lack of divine personality, the more the better. If you encounter a fierce beast that is difficult to resist and throw one at random, like a wild dog, you can avoid fighting.


    "Can the powerful beast enter the third floor?"


    "Of course not!" Zheng Shuqi replied simply, "the original fierce beasts like the divine lattice. After they kill the friars in xiaoshenjing, they will string the divine lattice into a necklace and hang it around their neck. Every time a divine character is added, the body of the fierce beast will be closer to the body of flesh and blood! "


    "What!" When Han Fei heard that the fierce beast liked to string the divine lattice into a necklace and hang it around his neck, Han Fei took a look at Xiaoqing in the divine lattice¡ª¡ª


    Your uncle!


    Xiaoqing''s body was also ethereal. With the increase of spirit, Xiaoqing''s body becomes stronger and stronger. Moreover, Xiaoqing likes the divine grid. The remaining souls of the 33 divine grids were eaten by Xiaoqing. The empty divine grid circled around Xiaoqing''s neck.


    It can''t be true!


    Is Xiaoqing a fierce beast?


    No!


    Xiao Qing''s appearance as like as two peas. If Xiaoqing is a fierce beast, what has he become. Is Xiaoqing''s hobby related to the four divine beasts?


    The Godhead of other small divine realm friars is condensed from a complete artifact. Their own divine personality is not simple enough. The four divine beasts, the evergreen tree, the emperor''s order, the old spirit wolf


    Calculate carefully. When they merged into a divine personality, there were nearly a dozen kinds of objects.


    Han Fei witnessed the fall of Qin Xiao when he was in the fairy palace. To the human realm, when the ancestors obtained the divine personality and condensed the divine personality, the sky fell apart and finally failed.


    Carefully recall their own condensed God, the thunder temple did not appear at all. When Xiaoqing appeared, it was just an extremely illusory shadow, and then it gradually became what it is now.


    How about other people''s little god man? Han Fei doesn''t know. However, Han Fei is almost sure that other people''s little god man will not be like Xiaoqing.


    Han Fei is not surprised that Xiaoqing can speak. The little god man is equivalent to the separated Yuanying of each little god realm friar, and can communicate with the Buddha normally. be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    However, Xiaoqing likes to face herself.


    Zhen Cheng''s little God doesn''t seem to quarrel with Zhen Cheng. However, Xiaoqing is happy to quarrel with herself.


    It''s over!


    There must be other procedures when condensing God''s personality. Like purification. He didn''t purify himself. After condensing the little god man, he contained the fierce and stubborn breath of the four divine beasts.


    The four great beasts are also fierce.


    "What do you think?" Han Fei suddenly stopped talking. He must have been frightened. Zheng Shuqi quickly voiced relief, "don''t mess around and don''t rush into the second floor of the altar. It''s safer for you to enter after other small divine realm friars enter. however. You must remember that you can''t be too backward. "


    "Not too far back? Isn''t it safer to enter at last? "


    "No! Entering last is as dangerous as entering first. When you enter the second floor of the altar, you may encounter a sneak attack by a monk in the small divine realm. However, those fierce beasts are different. As long as there are friars in xiaoshenjing, they can get information and quickly organize attacks. "


    "And organizations?" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt that everything in front of him was so unreal. It''s hard enough to attack at any time. Now, the fierce beast has organization.


    "Yes!" Zheng Shuqi nodded affirmatively, looked at Han Fei and smiled, "but you don''t have to worry!"


    "I''m not worried?" Han Fei thinks he heard wrong. Isn''t that bullshit? Why don''t you worry? Since you don''t have to worry, why does Zheng Shuqi say so much nonsense? Does Zheng Shuqi want to protect herself?


    That''s not true!


    Zheng Shuqi will definitely put forward abnormal and harsh conditions.


    Yuan Qi''s body is not good-looking, and it may be thousands of years old. In case Zheng Shuqi puts forward the request of forming a * Taoist couple¡ª¡ª


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    I''d rather give up the chance to enter the second floor of the altar. And never give in.


    I can leave!


    After thinking of entering the second floor of the altar, Han Fei suddenly remembered that he and Zhen Cheng have flesh bodies. They can enter the altar and leave the second floor of the altar!


    What a fool!


    It''s just that having a flesh body leaves the second floor of the altar. I don''t know if it''s different from Zheng Shuqi and others leaving the second floor of the altar. Now, everything can only rely on speculation, or listen to the ideas of Zheng Shuqi and others.


    I''m different from them.


    Divine personality condenses in different ways.


    After entering the temple, the others lost their flesh. His body is still there, which is different. Then, after entering the second floor of the altar, he may be different from others.


    "You have flesh and ten color fire. Maybe it''s different." Zheng Shuqi''s explanation is similar to Han Fei''s guess, "I cooperate with you, which is the main focus."


    "What else do fierce beasts like besides gods? For example, will fierce beasts like other monsters like to eat flesh? "


    This question is very important.


    If the fierce beasts like to attack the friars with flesh and then divide up the flesh and blood, wouldn''t it be more dangerous for all the fierce beasts to rush towards themselves after they enter the second floor of the altar.


    "I don''t know!" Zheng Shuqi shook his head, "I don''t have a flesh body. I don''t know whether the fierce beast likes blood and meat or not. Yuanqi fierce beasts like to devour divine knowledge and soul thoughts, especially the residual parts in the divine lattice. Yuanqi fierce beasts like it best. After the Original Spirit fierce beast obtains the divine personality, it will be very excited. "


    "--" Han Fei really wants to cover his ears, because the characteristics Zheng Shuqi said can be confirmed one by one in Xiaoqing. This is not a good thing!


    "After entering the second floor, do you want to be with me?" After pondering for a moment, Han feiqiang asked.


    "Yes!" Zheng Shuqi replied positively, "although I failed to enter the third floor, I am very familiar with the second floor. Working with you, I can remind you to make fewer mistakes at any time. You are a smart man and should know what it means to make fewer mistakes. "


    Making fewer mistakes means you can live longer. Han Fei certainly knows such a simple truth.


    "Good!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei nodded and agreed, and then said firmly in his eyes, "however, I will immediately enter the second floor of the altar and become the first friar in the small divine realm to enter the second floor of the altar!"


    "Ah --"


    Zheng Shuqi was caught off guard and exclaimed. When they want to refuse, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng rise up. At the same time, a huge ten color fireball flashes behind Han Fei

 Chapter 2854

    Even if the second floor of the altar is a fierce beast, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will not give up the idea of entering the second floor of the altar. If you leave the temple, you may face death.


    Since we can''t retreat, we can only enter.


    It is obviously unrealistic to stay on the altar floor all the time. You can''t believe everything Zheng Shuqi said.


    At the moment when Zhen Cheng and Han Fei soared up, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu also moved. Later, they came first and rushed to the square platform, trying to prevent Han Fei and Zhen Cheng from entering the second floor of the altar.


    "Boom -"


    The ten color fire group suddenly increased several times and quickly blocked Yanchun building and Chen Yu. The power of divine thoughts collided, and Yan chunlou and Chen Yu gave a slight meal.


    Just for a moment, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng left and right. Wrap Zheng Shuqi and fall on the square platform.


    "I don''t want to enter the second floor of the altar!" Zheng Shuqi was not ready. In a hurry, he was led to the stage by Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, with an angry look on his pretty face.


    If Han Fei is the only one. I''m afraid Zheng Shuqi has already started. Because of Zhen Cheng, Zheng Shuqi forbeared and didn''t do it. However, Zheng Shuqi''s pretty face has become extremely ugly.


    Han Fei went too far.


    I actually want to force myself to enter the second floor of the altar with him.


    "Shua Shua"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Before Zhen Cheng and Han Fei had time to make the next reaction, Gao Xiang appeared on the square platform with a gloomy face.


    "What do you want?" Gao Xiang''s mental power forms a big net and flies to Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Han Fei''s ten color fire is used to stop Yan chunlou and Chen Yu. It is impossible to form ten color fire to attack Gao Xiang.


    Gao Xiang is also aware of this. That''s why I flew to the upper platform to stop Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    "Shua Shua -"


    During the conversation, Qin Ming and Han Changgong also appeared behind Fangtai, staring at Han Fei and Zhen Cheng with vigilant eyes.


    Seeing that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng didn''t pop up, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu were relieved. The two looked at each other with an angry look on their faces.


    court death!


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng seem to break through.


    "Kill them!" Those little Shenjing friars sitting under the square platform returned to their senses and soon understood what Han Fei wanted to do. The ten color flames turned into fragments and scattered under the square platform. Those little gods shouted angrily.


    However, they just yelled and stood there watching the excitement. No one rushed up to face Han Fei and Zhen Cheng?


    "What we want to do has nothing to do with you!" Although Yan chunlou and Chen Yu did not fly to the upper platform, their spirit locked themselves and prepared to attack at any time.


    Even so, Han Fei is not afraid. Staring at Gao Xiang, contempt rose at the corners of his mouth.


    "This pass is not yours. We can do whatever we want. Why, do you want to occupy this pass and don''t want us to enter the second floor of the altar? "


    Zhen Cheng stared at Gao Xiang in the same bad tone. Previously, Gao Xiang also wooed himself. However, Zhen Cheng didn''t promise. Now, Gao Xiang rushed out to stop. It must be the same as the purpose of Yan chunlou and Chen Yu. He also wants to get his own body or Han Fei''s body.


    While talking, Zheng Shuqi hid far away. When the beautiful eyes moved and looked at Han Fei, the expression was full of discontent.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    In full view of the public, the two young people dared to challenge themselves. In his anger, Gao Xiang laughed and his eyes fell on Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s faces.


    "Do it!" Han Fei raised his mouth, showed a cunning smile, roared and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Han Fei is on the left and Zhen Cheng is on the right. They took the lead. The spirit of mind surged. The two tacitly sealed off Gao Xiang''s side, chanted the magic method, turned into countless palm prints, and attacked Gao Xiang like a mountain.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the spirits of the three people collided and intertwined, and instantly condensed into three huge vortices. The roar suddenly sounded, and those who were not ready quickly retreated to a few miles away to watch the war.


    "Crazy!" One wave is not flat, another wave rises. Zheng Shuqi''s anger hasn''t dissipated yet. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng actually fight Gao Xiang. Zheng Shuqi could hardly believe her eyes. She stared at the direction of the fight, and her chest fluctuated. It''s hard to understand Han Fei''s and Zhen Cheng''s ideas.


    Gao Xiang entered the second floor of the altar.


    Gao Xiang''s life has something to do with his caution. This time, Gao Xiang flew out to stop Han Fei, originally just to win the favor of Yan chunlou and Chen Yu.


    Moreover, when Gao Xiang wanted to come, he stopped and scolded Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. The two young people didn''t dare to do anything. As long as he slightly blocks Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu will naturally punish them.


    But. Things didn''t develop in the direction Gao Xiang expected. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng not only didn''t take themselves seriously, but also took the lead.


    Making Gao Xiang more crazy, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu retreated to the distance and looked on coldly. They didn''t mean to come forward to help at all.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng suddenly hit each other left and right. If they were replaced by others, it would be possible to fall in an instant.


    Gao Xiang is not.


    For so many years, Gao Xiang has been alive. Without being favored by others, he was able to enter the second floor of the altar, relying on his cautious character.


    When he laughed loudly before, Gao Xiang was ready. Originally, I wanted to show my cultivation and dignity in full view of the public. Unexpectedly, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng suddenly started to deal with it in a hurry. Gao Xiang was in a mess.


    Shame!


    It doesn''t matter.


    For so many years, Gao Xiang has never been confused because of shame. However, even if Gao Xiang knows he can''t be angry, when he faces the wave attack of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Still furious.


    "You want to die!" After retreating a few miles, Gao Xiang seized the opportunity, jumped up and began to launch a counterattack.


    Gao Xiang has lived for so many years and has rich combat experience. I was caught off guard by an attack. Now I finally have the opportunity to fight back. How can I let it go easily.


    However, Han Fei is left and right. Each time he attacks, he will cross and transpose repeatedly. Every time Gao Xiang prepares to launch a fatal attack, he will be destroyed by Han Fei or Zhen Cheng.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gao Xiang''s forehead was sweating slightly, and Han Fei and Zhen Cheng still attacked vigorously. The scope of the three person battle is always controlled within a hundred miles. Take the square platform as the core to fight. You come and go, and the power of God and mind collides frequently.


    But. Those little Holy Land friars who watched were not fuel-saving lamps. Some little Holy Land friars with sharp eyes had found that the fight was strange.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng work together. If they attack with all their strength, they can have an advantage. However, each time they have an advantage, one of them will always make small mistakes.


    Every time Gao Xiang catches two people''s mistakes, he is bound to dash and hit. But. No matter how Gao Xiang attacks, he can''t do anything about Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    A quarter of an hour, half an hour, an hour


    The fight continued.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng didn''t mean to stop.


    Every time Gao Xiang wants to stop, Han Fei or Zhen Cheng will attack. Their purpose is very simple. They don''t give Gao Xiang a break.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s attack rhythm gradually slowed down. They attacked Gao Xiang alternately and harassed him repeatedly. It seems that they used the way of protracted war to slowly kill Gao Xiang.


    Gao Xiang is not stupid. Of course, he knows that such a long-term battle is bad for him. For more than one hour, in order to reverse the disadvantage, the power of God''s mind was expensive.


    The more the fight, the more flustered Gao Xiang was. Although Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are young, they have rich experience in fighting. They haven''t spoken since they started, but there has been no fatal mistake in their cooperation.


    What the hell do they want?


    Gao Xiang felt that he had been calculated. In other words, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng rushed to Fangtai earlier, not to enter the second floor of the altar, but to deliberately seduce themselves.


    If no one else was present, Gao Xiang was ready to escape. However, three hundred monks in xiaoshenjing stared at themselves. If they left in a hurry, it would be dangerous¡ª¡ª


    Of course, face is not important! If he really encounters a life and death crisis, Gao Xiang will certainly escape.


    Even if the world laughs at you, it doesn''t matter. If you fall for face and can''t live, everything will lose its meaning.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng attack in an orderly manner, either left and right, or front and back. Every time Gao Xiang wants to get rid of them and try to expand the scope of fighting, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will join hands to suppress them.


    Time passed and the fight continued. Under the entanglement of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Gao Xiang had to approach Fangtai

 Chapter 2855

    Walking in a strange jungle, you should not only beware of wild animals that may appear at any time, but also beware of traps set by hunters.


    In areas where you often hunt, of course, you don''t have to worry about traps. However, if you step into an area you have never walked through, it is as important to guard against traps as against beast attacks.


    When Han Fei was twelve years old, he fell into a trap once. For three days, no water fell in. If Han Laogui hadn''t searched in time, Han Fei would have starved to death. Even if they don''t starve to death, they are likely to be found and eaten by wild animals.


    After that, Han Fei dared not rush into the strange jungle any more.


    However, in order to catch the favorite prey, it is impossible not to take risks.


    In order to avoid falling into the trap again, Han Fei will drive some small monsters to test every time he encounters an area where a trap may be set. After repeated trials, where are the traps in the strange area. Where you can walk is clear at a glance.


    Han Fei wants to enter the second floor of the altar.


    Adventure is inevitable.


    However, before entering the second floor of the altar, someone must go first. When discussing with Zhen Cheng earlier, they took Gao Xiang as their goal.


    Gao Xiang had boarded the square platform before, and his cultivation and combat effectiveness were similar to those of Zheng Shuqi. Of course, the value of Zheng Shuqi is not on the first floor of the altar. And on the second floor. Take Zheng Shuqi to the second floor of the altar. She can lead the way.


    As for Gao Xiang, his greatest value is to take the lead in entering the second floor.


    Yan chunlou and Chen Yu have high accomplishments and rich fighting experience. After discussing with Zhen Cheng, Han Fei didn''t dare to make an idea. However, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu have been paying attention to themselves and can make good use of them.


    It was based on this consideration that after they decided to enter the second floor of the altar, they operated step by step according to the plan.


    Han Fei talked with Zheng Shuqi to get a general understanding of the second floor of the altar. If no one stops them when they fly to the square platform, they will directly throw out the divine lattice and enter the second floor of the altar.


    Yes, of course. If so, I''m afraid Zhen Cheng can only take the lead.


    Han Fei''s thirty-three divine figures are still on Xiaoqing''s neck. Han Fei can''t easily provoke this suspected fierce beast. If you can kill Gao Xiang, rob his divine personality, and then immediately throw it into the eleven round holes, you can''t help asking Xiaoqing.


    However, I can''t kill Gao Xiang for the time being.


    Even if you want to kill Gao Xiang, it''s not as easy as you think. Gao Xiang is too cunning, and timid and cautious. Even if there are occasional flaws, Gao Xiang will not seize the opportunity to take risks.


    Such Gao Xiang is most suitable for taking the lead in entering the second floor of the altar.


    The entanglement between Han Fei and Zhen Cheng drives Gao Xiang closer and closer to the platform. The three left the square platform for dozens of miles. After a few hours, they returned to the square platform to fight. Everything seemed to have never happened before.


    "Boring!"


    It has been nearly three hours, and the fighting method of the three is still going on. Some ancestors of xiaoshenjing don''t want to watch any more. When they saw the three men fighting earlier, they were worried that there would be a fierce fight.


    Unexpectedly, the fight between the three was like a lazy woman''s foot binding, smelly and long.


    No one likes such fighting scenes.


    "What do you think?" Yanchun''s real estate meditates on his knees, closes his eyes and transmits the sound to Chen Yu.


    "Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are very clever. They just deceived everyone, creating an illusion that they wanted to enter the second floor of the altar first. Not to mention the others, we were used by both of them. Han Fei and his sincere goal is Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang is forced to enter the second floor of the altar to avoid entanglement. Otherwise, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will be furious even if Gao Xiang doesn''t fall. "


    Chen Yu smiled contemptuously and calmly said his thoughts.


    "Yes!" Yan chunlou nodded and calmed down a lot, "we can''t be careless. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng often do unexpected things. Once we''re distracted. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are also very likely to enter the second floor of the altar in advance. "


    "Even if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng enter the second floor of the altar, they will do nothing. You can rest assured that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will not be the first to enter the second floor. Even without Gao Xiang, with the IQ of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, he will certainly not take the initiative to take risks. Previously, we saw Han Fei and Zhen Cheng rise in the air. I was fooled! "


    "Yes! Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are so young that they can condense their divine personality. We must pay attention to them. "


    "That''s for sure!" Of course, Chen Yu can''t underestimate Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. In other words, anyone who can live to the present xiaoshenjing friars can''t underestimate them.


    In the cultivation world, once the mistake of belittling the enemy is made, failure is inevitable. If it is not done well, it will even fall.


    "Shall we help Gao Xiang?" Yan chunlou suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes fell on Gao Xiang, and continued to preach, "such a boring fight. It''s a waste of our time. Let Gao Xiang enter Fangtai as soon as possible, then other friars in xiaoshenjing will leave, and we will have the opportunity to hunt Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. "


    "Good!" Chen Yu thought a little and nodded solemnly, "Gao Xiang is timid. We two come forward and act like he will run away immediately. But I''m worried that once Gao Xiang enters the second floor of the altar, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will also enter. At that time, we''ll be in trouble if we want to find Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. "


    "Even if it is troublesome, it can only be done. It is also a risky thing to rob them of their flesh. After robbing the body on the first floor of the altar, we also need to enter the second floor. It''s hard to tell whether the robbed body can enter the second floor. If we rob the body, but we can''t pass through the second floor of the altar. Or even if we pass the second floor of the altar. If the flesh is destroyed again, don''t we lose more than we gain? "


    "That''s true!" We should not only be able to enter the second floor, but also ensure the safety of the flesh. Only in this way can such robbery have value and significance. After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng entered the temple, the body was not destroyed. Whether it was accidental or other factors, yanchunlou and Chen Yu must find out first.


    "We''ll wait another half an hour. If the three of them are still like this, the two of us will help!"


    "Good!"


    After reaching a consensus with Chen Yu, Yan chunlou stopped the sound transmission and closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan chunlou communicated with Chen Yu. Han Changgong and Qin Ming are not idle.


    "Whether they succeed or not, it will stimulate everyone here. After being stimulated, these people will certainly venture into the second floor of the altar. Now, everyone knows what Han Fei is doing. Look, are there still people cursing Han Fei and Zhen Cheng? "


    "No!" Qin Ming shook his head and looked strange. Han Changgong and Han Fei are his own family. When he suspected Han Fei, Han Changgong was very dissatisfied. Now of course, he will run on himself.


    "Ha ha!" Han Changgong smiled proudly. When his eyes fell on Han Fei, he looked more proud. The divine personality condensed by the souls of the four divine beasts is really extraordinary.


    Han Fei is a descendant of the Han family. Even if his blood power has changed, he must still have a connection with himself. If you can get Han Fei''s body, it would be a wonderful thing.


    However, Han Changgong is not so confident about whether he can get Han Fei''s body.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng advance and retreat together, and their cooperation is so tacit. Moreover, the xiaoshenjing friars who covet the flesh of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not one or two.


    Some difficulties!


    "What shall we do now?" What Han Changgong thinks, Qin Ming is too lazy to pay attention¡° After the fight between the three of them, we immediately entered the second floor of the altar! Take the lead in entering the second floor of the altar, so that we can be less dangerous. Look at those people. Pick one up. It''s a headache. "


    "Qin Daoyou has no confidence in himself?" Han Changgong narrowed his eyes, "don''t forget, we also have advantages! If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng beat Gao Xiang, we can consider cooperating with them. Don''t worry, I''ll contact Han Fei. "


    "Han Fei will agree?" Qin Ming didn''t say it. He disdained it in his heart. Han Changgong also contacted Han Fei earlier. But hit a soft nail¡° It doesn''t matter what your last name is here. "


    "Hey, hey!" Han Changgong''s smile was sinister. "Don''t worry, I have my own way!"


    "If we can unite, of course it''s best. But don''t forget, what is the ultimate goal of our planning for so many years! "


    "Yes! Of course I won''t forget! However, Taoist Qin, don''t worry. Even if we want to rob the flesh, we should have more contact with them! Besides, before we decide to rob the body, we must find a way to get rid of others. If other little absolute being monks are always around, I''m afraid we can''t do anything. "


    "That''s true! The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains. Everyone here wants to be a fisherman. Of course, we can''t be a snipe and a clam. But I''m afraid I''ll have to wait endlessly. "


    "We''ve been waiting for so many years. What''s the time at hand. We don''t just want to be a great God. Going to God is our goal. If you want to be a monk in the realm of God, you must have a physical body. If Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can successfully enter the great God''s realm and rob their flesh, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm! "


    "How about that? In the altar, only by becoming a monk in the upper realm of God can all sentient beings step on it forever. To achieve that goal. It''s worth sacrificing anyone. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have both been in the spirit Pavilion. Both of them have been deacons of the spirit Pavilion. The mark planted at that time, hey hey -- "


    Although the spirit Pavilion is damaged, the mark is still there. Moreover, in Han Fei''s mud pill palace, there is the slave word mark of the Qin family God slave garden.


    The ultimate control of the spirit word mark and the slave word mark is in the hands of the old monster in the realm of God and man.


    Han Changgong vowed that there was a way, of course, for a reason. Gao Xiang may be difficult to cope with the joint efforts of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. Qin Ming and Han Changgong join hands, that''s another matter.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng may have forgotten about this matter. Even when the shenlingge collapsed, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng took it for granted that the spirit word mark and the slave word mark had disappeared.


    For Qin Ming and Han Changgong. Only a little remains of the spirit word mark and the slave word mark are enough.


    As long as there is a little bit left, when fighting with each other, as long as Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stagnate for a moment, the victory or defeat has been determined.


    Only Qin Ming and Han Changgong know about this secret, and only they can use it.


    "Han Fei understands the potential of the chessboard, which is a big hidden danger!" Qin Ming always considered things comprehensively and steadily. Han Changgong enlightened Han Fei twice. Han Fei not only understood the power of divine personality, but also the potential of chessboard.


    "I also understand the potential of the chessboard. Moreover, I have understood it for so many years. Is it difficult for me, the ancestor of the Han family, not as good as Han Fei?" Han Changgong is very confident about his understanding of the potential of the chessboard¡° When I was at Shenwei peak, I played chess with Han Fei. At best, he just understood. He can''t surpass me! "


    "Ah --"


    Han Changgong''s voice just fell, and Gao Xiang''s scream came from the position of Fangtai. Han Changgong and Qin Ming immediately stopped transmitting. When they looked for prestige, a chessboard glittering with different colors fell on Gao Xiang''s back

 Chapter 2856

    The ten color fire condensed into a chessboard, and the power of mind became horizontal and vertical lines and chess pieces. Not only Han Changgong was surprised by this attack, but even Yan chunlou and Chen Yu were slightly moved.


    The shrill scream conveyed bad news. Gao Xiang''s vigorous arm fell and broke, and his body turned into a remnant to escape. Gao Xiang rushed to the square platform, and eleven gods were thrown at the round hole at the same time.


    The moment the eleven gods fell into the eleven round holes, the ninety-nine meter cube table burst into light and turned into a completely white light column.


    When Gao Xiang''s body was shrouded in the white light column, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s attacks were cut off. At the same time, Gao Xiang''s body was absorbed by the white light and disappeared in an instant.


    "Roar - Roar - Roar -"


    The white light column swayed and floated, like a great beast. Because it was not full, it was roaring and protesting at the moment.


    "Shua -"


    An old ancestor of xiaoshenjing, who was close to the high platform, took action and his body soared. With both hands raised, the eleven gods accurately fell into the round hole of the square platform.


    The white light that had previously converged doubled in an instant. After the body of the ancestor of xiaoshenjing was shrouded in white light, his vitality body trembled slightly, and the roar of the square platform sounded. Like a huge and precise instrument, pull the little god realm and the ancestor disappears.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Two ancestors of xiaoshenjing successfully entered the second floor of the altar. Where would other xiaoshenjing old monsters have a slightest delay, scramble to fly to the light column, throw out 11 gods and disappear quickly.


    "Can you lend me eleven gods? After I enter the second floor of the altar, I will return you twenty! " Other old monsters in xiaoshenjing left one after another like pupils jumping on a long rope, while Han Fei took the time to beg Xiaoqing.


    Thirty three deities are all between Xiaoqing''s neck. If you want to get eleven deities and throw them to the square platform, you need Xiaoqing''s permission.


    From the moment Gao Xiang left. Han Fei began to communicate with Xiaoqing and reason patiently.


    However, Xiaoqing is very stubborn. No matter what Han Fei says and what attractive conditions he offers, Xiaoqing is indifferent.


    "No!"


    Xiaoqing was forced to hurry. She opened her mouth slightly and spit out two identical and cold characters to send Han Fei away.


    "--" Han Fei tried to curse every time, but he couldn''t help it every time. Xiaoqing is another self. Scolding Xiaoqing is like cursing yourself.


    "You keep it and have a baby!" Han Fei said what he could and couldn''t say, but Xiaoqing still didn''t enter the oil and salt. Han Fei rolled his eyes depressed. After swearing, he stopped talking to Xiaoqing.


    "What are you going to do?" A moment later, Zhen Cheng''s voice sounded, "we have entered more than 50 friars in xiaoshenjing. The channel has been very stable. We can enter."


    "Yes!"


    Han Fei blinked, thinking whether to borrow 11 gods from Zhen Cheng, advance to the second floor of the altar, and then talk. However, Han Fei doesn''t like to do such things as borrowing money and goods.


    As long as you give the reason, Zhen Cheng will certainly help himself. However, after thinking for a moment, Han Fei gave up this idea. Xiaoqing''s occupation of God must be solved. If we can''t solve it now, it''s also troublesome to enter the third floor from the second floor of the altar.


    "You''re advanced. I''ll help you block Yanchun building and Chen Yu." When the number of monks in xiaoshenjing on the second floor of the altar reached 100, Zhen Cheng sent a voice to urge Han Fei.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei certainly wants to be the first to enter the second floor of the detective, but. Xiaoqing pinches his neck and doesn''t release his divine personality. Now, Zhen Cheng urges Han Fei to change his plan¡° The situation has changed a little. You enter the second floor of the altar first, and I will resist Yanchun building and Chen Yu! "


    "Nonsense!" Zhen Cheng''s face was cold. "Yan chunlou and Chen Yu have rich fighting experience. I''m afraid your ten color fire chessboard can''t deal with them. I have the spirit of darkness. I should be able to stop them. Don''t worry, I won''t take risks. According to the previously agreed plan, you go to the second floor of the altar and I''ll come later! "


    Blocking yanchunlou and Chenyu, no matter who stays, will take great risks. According to the previous agreement, Han Fei enters the second floor of the altar first, and Zhen Cheng is responsible for blocking it. Now? Han Fei suddenly changes his plan. Zhen Cheng can''t easily agree.


    "You are advanced!" Han Fei felt bitter in his heart and could only bite his teeth and insist, "Zheng Shuqi just sent a message to me. She promised to enter the second floor of the altar with me. She has entered the altar and has rich experience. I will try to get more information, and then enter the second floor of the altar to meet you. Don''t worry. Yanchunlou and Chenyu can''t do anything. To take a step back, if they do it, there are Han Changgong and Qin Ming. After all, I''m a Han family. Han Changgong has enlightened me twice before. He will certainly help me at a critical time. You are different. Those old monsters in your Zhen family have fallen. Even if you are in danger, Han Changgong will not help you! "


    These words were made up by Han Fei. The old monsters in xiaoshenjing left one after another. The speed is getting faster and faster, and Han Fei is also worried. If the delay goes on, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu will be even more unscrupulous once there are less than 100 remaining friars in xiaoshenjing.


    "Really?"


    "Why did I lie to you! If it''s all right, how can I change my plan. I''m not a three-year-old child. I won''t joke about my life and death. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether we enter first or later. "


    "Yes!" Zhen Cheng pondered and reluctantly agreed. He really can''t delay too long. If the situation changes, it will be in trouble¡° Then be careful! "


    "I know!" Han Fei solemnly promised, and then prepared according to the previous plan.


    In a quarter of an hour. Zhen Cheng seized the opportunity and rushed to the light column of the square platform. At the same time, Han Fei rose up and waved his hands. The ten color fire formed a huge shield behind Zhen Cheng.


    That''s not enough.


    After the shield was formed, Han Fei moved laterally to the front of the shield, his eyes shining fiercely, staring at Chen Yu and preparing for the battle.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, Zhen Cheng has integrated into the white light column. Chen Yu and Yan chunlou looked at Han Fei and didn''t stop him. Those friars in xiaoshenjing who had not yet entered the white light channel frowned slightly when they saw Han Fei''s ferocious look.


    It''s OK to enter in order. What does Han Fei want to do!


    Zhen Cheng''s figure integrated into the white light channel and trembled slightly. Disappear immediately. However, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu didn''t move their bodies, didn''t stop Zhen Cheng, and didn''t come forward to bang with Han Fei. Han Fei rolled his eyes and scolded in his heart.


    Your uncle! What the hell!


    According to the previously preset plan, yanchunlou and Chenyu should rush up. After hundreds of rounds of bloody battles, I finally ran away!


    However, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu did not move.


    Do you think too much? impossible! Do they both want to catch me? Han Fei suddenly found himself very dangerous.


    The ten color fire shield disappeared, and other small divine realm friars rolled their eyes to express their dissatisfaction, and then continued to enter the white light channel in order. Zhen Cheng suddenly jumped in line and left, which didn''t seem to have a big impact. When the white light channel transmits Zhen Cheng. There seems to be no difference.


    Han Feishan left the guard''s position with a purple face.


    Are they all afraid of me? This narcissistic idea was just born, and Han Fei immediately put it out.


    These people in front of us have rich experience, and they are not afraid of themselves. On the contrary, after Zhen Cheng left smoothly, Han Fei could clearly feel that there were dozens of divine thoughts secretly scanning himself.


    It is obvious that those people have plans for themselves. They must want to rob themselves of their flesh. The power of divine thoughts sweeps away, and the rest of the friars in xiaoshenjing should be cruel.


    "You''re in danger now." Zheng Shuqi''s voice sounded, not caring, but to the point.


    "What does it have to do with you!" Han Fei replied angrily, "aren''t you going to the second floor of the altar? Whether I''m dangerous or not is my own business. "


    "You --"


    He kindly reminded Han Fei that he had such an attitude. Zheng Shuqi was so angry that he turned his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything to Han Fei. Previously, Zhen Cheng wrapped himself up and rushed to the square platform. Zheng Shuqi was really scared.


    Now, Zheng Shuqi understands that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng rush to Fangtai. In fact, they are just bait.


    The fool Gao Xiang rushed out to block, and then was driven to Fangtai by Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. As a last resort, Gao Xiang was the first to enter the second floor of the altar.


    The white light channels on the first and second floors are opened. Other friars of the little divine realm entered one after another. In a sense, if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng hadn''t contributed to the fire, these people might still be deadlocked.


    "You are brave, why don''t you go in!" A moment later, Zheng Shuqi ran against Han Fei, "you must be afraid to let Zhen Cheng enter the second floor of the altar first! I forgot to tell you earlier that after the white light channel is opened, it will not stop. Once the white light channel ends, it may take decades or hundreds of years to open next time! "


    "--" heard Zheng Shuqi''s words. Han Fei was calm on the surface, but he kept complaining in his heart. Even, Han Fei wanted to rush over immediately and directly bomb Zheng Shuqi and rob her divine personality.


    However, we can''t do that for the time being.


    Even if you want to rob God, you can''t choose Zheng Shuqi. This woman can live to the present, certainly not as weak and timid as it seems. Besides, Zheng Shuqi is also useful.


    "What''s the hurry?" Han Fei certainly can''t show weakness, "what''s the difference between going in early and going in late."


    "Of course there is a difference!" Zheng Shuqi''s mouth rippled with a cunning look, "if I tell you that 313 friars in xiaoshenjing can only enter 300 people in the end, is there a difference?"


    "What --"


    This time, Han Fei was not calm. Damn woman, I didn''t tell myself such important information before.


    "Giggle -" Zheng Shuqi smiled, suddenly moved, flew to the white light of the square platform and entered in an instant.


    "--" this time, Han Fei was a little flustered. I was prepared to wait until the end. Now I''m afraid I can''t. What if you become the last thirteen¡ª¡ª


    no way!


    You must enter the second floor of the altar as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2857

    Zheng Shuqi has entered the second floor of the altar.


    Only 300 people can enter the second floor of the altar, just like a big stone pressing on Han Fei''s heart. He clearly has a divine personality, but he can''t use it. Now, I can only watch the opportunity pass.


    With more and more Shenge investment, the 99 meter cube platform has completely turned into a white light column. However, if you look carefully, you can clearly distinguish eleven independent white light columns. Because the colors are similar, at first glance, it looks like a pillar of light, natural.


    The previously dark round hole has now been completely covered by white light. The cold and deep feeling disappeared. With the increase of monks entering the small divine realm, the temperature of the round hole is slowly increasing.


    If Zheng Shuqi doesn''t remind, Han Fei won''t take the temperature rise to heart. Now, I know that only 300 people can enter the second floor of the altar. Han Fei somehow understood why Zheng Shuqi had to remind himself.


    The principle of this square channel must be similar to that of the transmission array. Even if the square channel is a monster, it also has a time to eat. Every friar in the small divine realm who enters the passage will throw out 11 divine figures, and each round hole will swallow 300 divine figures. If converted to energy, it''s astronomical.


    Each of those divine figures represents a monk in the small divine realm. Three hundred divine figures are three hundred artifacts.


    oh my god!


    After a little calculation, Han Fei was shocked and unimaginable.


    In order to enter the next level, every friar in the small divine realm needs to throw out 11 divine figures, that is, 11 artifact. If you take these eleven artifacts to the fairy palace and give them to those old monsters who are the best in the human world, even if the probability of success is only 30%. That can also cultivate four little divine realm friars.


    What if the deity can be used directly?


    Han Fei suddenly thought of a terrible result.


    If those idle gods are not swallowed or consumed, they fall into the hands of some people. These people use these idle deities to cultivate friars in the small divine realm, that''s right¡ª¡ª


    Previously, those monks from different planes in the realm of God and man had complex identities and resumes. Now, these people have fallen. Isn''t it true that they use their divine personality to cultivate new friars in the little divine realm¡ª¡ª


    Terrible.


    If one''s own wishful thinking becomes a reality, doesn''t it mean that there are a large number of small divine realm friars living in a certain plane? It''s different. Those friars in xiaoshenjing must obey someone.


    In their eyes, the person who gave them spare divine personality and turned their cultivation into a small divine realm is not the same as the Jade Emperor?


    In ordinary Xiuzhen sects, a baby pill is enough to make people crazy. What if you replace the pill with an empty divine lattice? What would happen if I returned to the dark continent and used these gods to transform those primordial friars?


    If Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao cultivate their accomplishments in a normal way, there is no room for improvement. Even if Bai Liyan, her highest cultivation will not exceed the emperor level.


    Now, with the free gods, what would happen if they could put their babies in?


    Thirty three divine figures can transform thirty-three small divine realm friars. This quick way reduces the risk a lot. If the cultivation of the transformation object is to the human environment, the ancestors, such as parents, are all to the human environment. The study of divine personality is very deep. Is their probability of success higher?


    Even if this transformation is not successful, or the effect of transformation is not ideal and perfect, it is also a monk in the realm of God and man!


    These reformed monks in the realm of God and man will certainly obey the people who give them opportunities. If the person who gives the divine personality is replaced by himself, isn''t he the same as the Jade Emperor in their eyes?


    If someone looks up, that''s the real God!


    Han Fei was a little excited and narrowed his eyes slightly. His previous impatience was weakening.


    It seems no big deal not to enter the second floor of the altar. If you have a body, you can leave the altar and return to the temple. Then he left the temple and returned to the dark continent.


    Just return to the dark continent. Then you can try it yourself.


    The standard for measuring the state of God and man is actually very simple. As long as you have divine personality, it is the realm of God and man. As for whether there will be some abnormalities among the reformed monks in the realm of God and man, we can only know after trying.


    Of course, these are speculations, which can''t be true at present.


    Han Fei''s eyes became more intense.


    In order to enter the second floor of the detective, it''s a waste to give up 11 gods.


    The remaining 13 people could not enter the second floor of the altar.


    If you kill those twelve people and rob their gods, won''t the miracle have more than 300 gods?


    More than 300 gods!


    Rob a bank!


    I''m afraid there aren''t 300 of his family, Zhen Cheng''s family and friends.


    If they all have divinity, who dares to compete with themselves? He returned to the temple with more than 300 friars in the little divine realm. Wouldn''t it be better to take joint action and gradually unlock the secrets of the temple?


    The future is beautiful, even full of strong temptation.


    Han Fei''s mouth rose and his mood was calm. After a little thought, he said in a high voice, "all Taoist friends, hurry up. Only 300 friars in xiaoshenjing can enter the second floor of the altar. The remaining thirteen. It may take decades, even hundreds of years! "


    "--" Han Fei''s words were like a nuclear bomb. When they fell into the ears of those friars in xiaoshenjing who were not in a hurry, their faces changed instantly.


    Especially those monks who were waiting for the end and wanted to rob Han Fei''s body, their face became extremely ugly.


    "Get off --"


    A grumpy little god territory friar roared, raised his hand with a palm, blasted away the little god territory friar in front of him, jumped up and rushed into the white light column in an instant.


    "You --"


    The little god state friar who was blown away flew several miles away. After swearing, he had no time to distinguish the truth of Han Fei''s words. Quickly return to the square table. Leave quickly!


    "Come on!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one cares whether Han Fei''s words are true or false. Even if what Han Fei said is false, now he can only face it as true. No one wants to be the unlucky thirteen.


    When Han Fei said the news, his eyes always fell on Yan chunlou and Chen Yu''s face.


    Han Fei needs to verify the truth of the news.


    There was only a trace of shock on the faces of Yan chunlou and Chen Yu. Obviously, they know about it.


    Zheng Shuqi didn''t lie.


    Square channel. Only 300 people are allowed to pass.


    The remaining more than 100 monks in xiaoshenjing stopped paying attention to Han Fei. At the moment, almost everyone''s eyes fell behind the white light channel of the square platform.


    The previous order was broken, even if no one said it. However, the awareness of grabbing the next one has increased significantly. Even those friars in xiaoshenjing who have advanced cultivation and experienced fighting skills have begun to move their bodies to the square platform area.


    Those newcomers who are weak in cultivation want to commit suicide at the moment. Even, some people have begun to regret. If I had entered earlier, I wouldn''t be so passive and embarrassed as I am now.


    While everyone regretted, others began to resent Han Fei.


    If Han Fei didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t be so nervous. Now, Han Fei tells the secret and makes everyone panic, but he stands still.


    Doesn''t Han Fei want to enter the second floor of the altar?


    It''s better not to go! The culprit, the broom star, should indeed stay on the altar to apologize.


    Han Fei''s body suddenly became unimportant. If you can''t enter the second floor of the altar, even if you grab Han Fei''s body, what''s the use?


    The white light of the square table increases again and the temperature increases again. The green grass and flowers shrouded in the white light completely withered into black paint.


    With the decrease of the number of monks in xiaoshenjing, Yan chunlou and Chen Yu no longer have the calm and tacit understanding as before. Yan chunlou and Chen Yu had a dispute over how to deal with Han Fei.


    Yan chunlou wants to stay, but Chen Yu wants to leave as soon as possible. After entering the second floor of the altar, he goes to search for Zhen Cheng.


    Yanchunlou wants to wait, but Chen Yu doesn''t want to take risks. No one knows what will happen after the leakage of information from only 13 people.


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to create complications. Besides. The cooperation between the two was originally a temporary partnership. Even if they separated immediately, it was nothing!


    "Whatever!" Yan chunlou gave up persuading Chen Yu, and a confident smile rose at the corners of his mouth, "good luck!"


    "See you on the second floor of the altar!" Since Chen Yu has made a decision, of course there will be no change. After casually saying a perfunctory sentence, Chen Yuteng got up and flew to the direction of Fangtai.


    Seeing Chen Yufei coming, those friars in xiaoshenjing who want to rob can only get out of the way.


    Chen Yu''s departure indirectly proved that Han Fei didn''t lie. Those monks who have not left the little divine realm have become more urgent.


    "That''s what you call cooperation!" Qin Ming roared angrily. Even, he seemed to rush to kill Han Changgong immediately¡° Damn Han Fei, why are you talking nonsense! "


    The remaining friars in xiaoshenjing are less than 80. Qin Ming is eager to leave immediately and hopes that Han Chang can help. However, Han Changgong refused.


    "Taoist Qin, don''t worry! Even if we can''t enter the second floor of the altar immediately, there will be opportunities in the future. "


    "Fart!" Qin Ming''s chest heaved and cursed Han Changgong, "I really shouldn''t believe you!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Han Changgong smiled and his eyes twinkled with killing intention. However, the killing intention disappeared in an instant¡° It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. As long as Han Fei believes me, that''s OK. Dao you Qin Ming, your performance really disappoints me! "


    "You --"


    In the face of Han Changgong''s shamelessness, Qin Mingzhen didn''t know what to say. However, if he turns over completely, it will be bad for him. After an angry question, Qin Ming floats away and looks for a way to grab the first place to leave.

 Chapter 2858

    Fifty people


    Thirty people


    Twenty people


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The ninety-nine meter cube table has disappeared and completely turned into a white column of light. The scope of the white light column continues to expand, and the remaining 20 people are scattered around the light column, waiting for the opportunity to appear, and then leave.


    The area covered by the white light column has reached several miles, and that is a circular hole, which has also expanded. Compared with the original time, it has become more and more difficult to accurately throw 11 gods into the round hole.


    White light, whirlwind, is not enough to change the direction of divine projection.


    The key lies in other small divine realm friars.


    There are still seven elder brothers left. Of the remaining 20, 13 will remain on the first floor of the altar.


    Even if there are fierce animals on the second floor of the altar, no one wants to stay on the first floor of the altar. Even if it''s nothing to wait for decades, after decades, there may be new killings on the altar floor. I was lucky to win this time. What will happen next time and whether you can live or not are unknown.


    What''s more, can the thirty-three deities owned by each person still play a role after being placed for decades. No one can give a positive answer.


    Twenty people are evenly scattered around the white light channel. Once someone rushes in and throws out the divine personality, others will start at the same time.


    Compared with the previous mutual attacks between friars, the current attack is much milder - attacking God.


    Whoever wants to enter the white light channel must accurately throw the divine personality into the eleven circular holes.


    The eleven round holes, like eleven big mouths, devour each divine personality, and then bloom dazzling white light. Enter the monk. Vitality is transformed into the body, and then brought into the second layer by strong suction.


    Even if the white light increases, the area between the eleven round holes increases, and the eleven divine figures are thrown into the round holes, there is no difficulty for the small divine realm friars in front of us.


    However, 11 gods must be thrown at the same time, and there can be no deviation in time.


    Originally, these were not difficult. However, due to the influence of others, the divine personality deviates from the direction, which will make it difficult for some circular holes to release strong white light.


    After entering the white light shrouded area, a former friar of the little divine realm threw out 11 divine figures. Finally, only seven entered the round hole, and the remaining four deviated from the direction and integrated into the black ground.


    There was a loud bang. Seven round holes start. Under the strong pull, the body of the little god realm friar shook violently. Finally, after he screamed, his vitality body was dismembered. Before he could escape, his spirit was swallowed by the nearest round hole.


    After this scene, twenty people deadlocked.


    One-on-one fighting, the friar of xiaoshenjing with high cultivation and rich fighting experience can win. Now, the other party doesn''t fight with you at all. Even, they won''t touch each other with the power of God.


    As long as the power of divine thought changes the running direction of a divine lattice, the eleven round holes will form a powerful strangling force. Ideal situation. Decisively abandon the deity and save your life. If you delay a little, you will not only lose your God, but also fall.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Twenty people have been deadlocked for some time. The white channel seems to be very dissatisfied. It shakes and roars, making waves like crying and laughing.


    Looking up, the white light column sways and seems to break at any time.


    Once the white light column disappears and the channel closes itself, I''m afraid it will take decades to enter the second floor of the altar.


    No one wants to see such a result.


    However, no one is willing to give up the God he got with his life. There are only seven places left, and no one is willing to be courteous.


    Han Fei occupies a position. But he never interfered with the running direction of the God. Han Fei disdains to do such things that harm others and do not benefit himself.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry. Even, Han Fei likes this situation.


    Anyway, no matter how they fight, there will be 13 people left in the end. No one knows what these people will do after they enter the altar. What Han Fei can do now is not what others think, but to be himself.


    Only when you are well prepared and fight, can you decide your destiny.


    Han Fei even stood lazily, sat cross legged on the ground and stared curiously at the white light column.


    Chen Yu left.


    Yanchun building hasn''t left yet.


    Han Fei can clearly feel that yanchunlou has been paying attention to himself. As time went on, everyone else became very anxious. Yanchun building is very calm.


    This is a difficult opponent.


    Yan chunlou has entered the third floor of the altar. How rich his fighting experience is. Han Fei knew exactly what the main purpose of Yanchun building on the first floor of the altar was.


    You must be prepared. We must always be vigilant.


    No one knows what will happen in the next second. Maybe it''s a thunderous fight, maybe it''s a silent sneak attack, maybe the light of the white channel will soak up everyone in an instant.


    Staring at the white light channel, Han Fei thought about an interesting question - what would happen to the white light channel if there were not 300 people?


    Will the white light channel burst?


    If the white light channel bursts. Will the previous 99 meter square platform disappear? If the square platform is a mouth of a giant beast, the white light is its tongue.


    God is the food of giants.


    Where will those gods eventually go after they are thrown into the round hole? If the round hole leads to the body of the beast, and those gods are digested like food, will the energy released by the gods condense into new artifacts?


    Energy is conserved.


    Monks can do things against the sky.


    However, no matter how rebellious the monk is and whether the plane is advanced or not, he must finally follow the principle of energy conservation.


    A layer of vitality of the altar comes from the extrusion of other planes. At the same time, the temple will also release the Qi of life to all planes, give opportunities to other planes, and breed more powerful life bodies.


    Every God is an artifact.


    In this world, each more god man environment old monster will consume an artifact. But. Where did the artifact come from? How did the artifact come into being?


    There is no clear answer.


    Almost all the scriptures of Xiuzhen ignore the source of artifact.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, that is not neglect, but inexplicability.


    The essence of heaven and earth gathered together to form artifact, which has become the consensus of all. There seems to be no doubt that new artifacts appear in the visions of heaven and earth. But. Before the visions of heaven and earth and before the birth of artifact, where did the energy condensed into artifact gather?


    Artifact material!


    With a flash of light, Han Fei''s expression trembled. It seemed that he had touched the answer.


    "Artifact material!"


    Almost everyone. The moment you see an artifact, you will be attracted by the shape or function of the artifact. It''s like when a man sees a woman, he first pays attention to his face and body, and then everything else.


    Artifact is not a woman.


    The artifact has the energy to destroy heaven and earth. To carry this energy, we need very strong materials.


    If there is no strong material, it can not bear strong energy, and the artifact is not an artifact, and the artifact is not an artifact.


    "Same material!"


    The white channel was radiant, but Han Fei''s mind flashed a 99 meter square table. Staring down, the green grass and flowers dried up the ground returned to its original color.


    After the fire, you can see the source.


    In this world, no matter how light the appearance is, after a fire, it will show either beautiful or ugly true colors!


    There can be thousands of shapes of artifact, but the material of artifact is unchanged. After white light devours those gods, it may fuse those gods and form new artifacts.


    If the ninety-nine meter cube table is a melting pot, it melts the divine lattice and produces new artifacts.


    These new artifacts. And then reassigned to the plane connected to the temple. Those who get new artifact will break through the barrier and then condense into a divine personality.


    After a few years, those friars in the small divine realm who have condensed their divine personality will be led to the temple again, and then enter the altar and start a new reincarnation.


    Reincarnation?


    After entering the temple, the body dissipated and was sealed in the temple. It was difficult to return to the previous plane?


    incorrect!


    Those fallen friars in the little divine realm. Their souls and divine consciousness dissipate, and their concise divine personality is either melted or given to other monks in the human world. That may be their real reincarnation.


    Those living friars in the small divine realm enter an ethereal world - the divine world!


    This divine world is actually a nine story altar.


    Starting from the realm of little God, go step by step, and finally become a God. Is that the so-called Avenue?


    Vanity!


    absurd!


    If you practice hard for a lifetime, you will get little happiness in the end. More things are lost in the pursuit of each other. There is only one way to end all this - to be God!


    In other words, on the basis of God, go further and become the true God!


    hard!


    This is a road that has no return. Compared with quitting the temple and giving up everything, it is too difficult to become the God of God.


    "There is no real immortal in this world! People are lost in the killing and fall into reincarnation. Finally, they can only listen to the arrangement of fate! "


    Thinking of this, Han Fei smiled bitterly. Deep in his right hand, he grabbed the non gold and non jade black paint ground at his feet

 Chapter 2859

    The light column of the white channel is a divine personality that may appear at any time. I''m afraid that only Han Fei has another way to look at the black painted ground.


    The moment his right hand touched the black lacquer ground, it seemed that even the black lacquer ground didn''t expect Han Fei to do so.


    The palm is pressed on the black lacquer ground. It is neither gold nor jade, nor earth. A warm current comes from the bluestone ground. The warm current enters the wrist along the palm, integrates into the shoulder, and spreads like the whole body.


    The heat is not high. It can be borne under touch.


    At the moment when the temperature touched the palm of his hand, Han Fei was shocked. An indescribable emotion surged up, and he had an impulse to cry.


    When I left my hometown for a long time and finally returned to my hometown to see my white haired parents. The feeling you have. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he had become the ground, or he had become granular dust and integrated into the black painted ground.


    It was just a moment.


    However, it gives people a sense of three lives and three lifetimes.


    "Alas!" When that feeling is replaced by the familiar temperature. Han Fei sighed. Han Fei couldn''t tell why he sighed and why he felt sad.


    At that moment, the legs suspended above the ground fell to a depth of half a meter. Even if it is difficult to cut the ground with a fairy sword, it turned into dust.


    Why is that? Do I belong here?


    This similar feeling surged in and impacted Han Fei''s memory. However, no matter how Han Fei recalls, it is difficult to connect that emotion.


    Han Fei tried to restrain himself. He grabbed the broken black paint with his right hand and was ready to send it to his eyes for a detailed look. A dangerous smell quickly approached him.


    Now, it''s too late to get up. Moreover, when I get up in a hurry, Yanchun building will certainly launch an attack.


    Han Fei raised his head and his eyes fell on Yan chunlou''s face thousands of meters away.


    Yan chunlou stared at Han Fei with confidence in her eyes. While others were trying to get the first chance to leave, yanchunlou kept staring at Han Fei.


    body!


    You must obtain Han Fei''s body.


    Chen Yu left and chose to stay. Of course, he can''t get nothing. Other friars in xiaoshenjing are busy entering the white light channel, forming checks and balances with each other, and will not break in a short time.


    Here''s your chance.


    At least, Yanchun building is such a consideration.


    Han Fei stares at Yanchun building, which stares at Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s flesh is not perfect. Compared with the previous flesh, it can only be regarded as medium capital. However, Yanchun building has no second choice.


    Zhen Cheng''s five elements spirit root body is not suitable for him.


    Can only reluctantly use.


    Yanchunlou didn''t hurry to start. She stared greedily and without scruples, just like a woman choosing clothes. She was thinking about her own body in her mind.


    Han Fei didn''t say a word. He still sat there. Even the action of kneading the broken black paint with his right hand didn''t stop.


    Strange!


    He knew the sinister intention of Yanchun building before. Every time his mind touched, Han Fei felt a sense of fear in his heart. Now, that feeling is gone.


    Is it related to these black lacquer lands? Kneading the broken black paint, Han Fei felt very down-to-earth. The feeling of security that parents hold their hands when they meet a hungry wolf when walking late at night swept through, and the hungry wolf instantly became a wolf dog.


    The wolf dog is still fierce, and Han Fei still doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Pay attention to the enemy!


    Han Fei waited for yanchunlou to start first.


    Of course, if there is a chance, Han Fei will not hesitate to take the lead in launching an attack and fight with Yanchun building, which is inevitable.


    "Hand over your body, I may be forgiven!" A moment later, Yan chunlou smiled. At the same time, Yan chunlou began to persuade.


    Han Fei also smiled.


    The scene in front of me looks like a martial arts novel. However, he is not the protagonist, Yan chunlou is.


    In those nonsense martial arts novels, the protagonists with all kinds of auras have an advantage. After being impassioned, Shi ran starts.


    give the wrongdoer a way out?


    ha-ha!


    There is no saying that monks fight each other to save their lives.


    Han Fei is too lazy to talk to Yanchun building.


    There is no need to respond to boring words and mindless persuasion.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Han Fei did not speak, but fell into cowardice or ups and downs in Yan chunlou''s eyes. Yanchunlou is not a self righteous person. Similarly, yanchunlou will not make a headstrong mistake.


    "Believe what?" Han Fei calmly replied, without any extreme expression on his face, "you want to rob my body, should I cheer. Or wash your own flesh and send it to you? You''re not young. Can you use your head before you speak? "


    Han Fei always respects his opponents.


    However, Han Fei never liked the opponent who thought he would win. Of course, the feeling of killing these opponents is also a wonderful game.


    Of course, Yan chunlou knew that he would not surrender his body obediently. In doing so, he just wanted to occupy the advantage in his heart.


    As a modern man, playing psychological tactics, Han Fei certainly doesn''t mean anything to anyone.


    Han Fei''s words are a little ugly. However, Yan chunlou has a deep mind. Of course, he won''t be angry, warm-blooded and angry?


    At a distance of about kilometers, Han Fei showed no sign of escape. In the eyes of yanchunlou, Han Fei was the meat on his chopping board. If you want to knead it, you can knead it. If you want it to become any shape, it will become any shape.


    "If you don''t obey, you will die miserably. I will not only rob your body, but also refine your divine knowledge and soul, and then throw your Divine personality into the white light channel. If you abandon your flesh and beg me like a dog, I will spare you from death. Even, I will tell you the way to condense into a vigorous body. Isn''t that good for you? "


    "Good!" Han Fei nodded, "your consideration is really too comprehensive. It''s really a good idea. I should thank you! "


    "No thanks. After you condense into a vigorous body, you will become my servant. Hey, hey -- "


    "That''s good! As long as you can live. Come on, I''ll give you the flesh! "


    In order to prove his sincerity, Han Fei also raised his neck to prove that, in addition, Han Fei still maintained his previous posture.


    "Kill him!" Xiaoqing roared, "this old monster wants to refine me. I don''t know what it means! Han Fei, rush up and kill him. I''ll take good care of you! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless.


    However, there is no time to quarrel with Xiaoqing now. Yanchun building can start at any time. You must be ready. A little careless, falling is a matter of high probability.


    Han Fei certainly doesn''t want to die.


    Yan chunlou stared at Han Fei, looking for a chance to do it.


    "I''m not satisfied with your present attitude!" The smile on Yan chunlou''s face suddenly converged, cold and ruthless, hanging on the face with condensed vitality¡° I''ve changed my mind now! "


    "No?" Han Fei still dealt with a bad smile¡° I promised you just now. Why are you dissatisfied with me if you don''t pick it up yourself. If you want to add a crime, why not? It hurts to go back on your word! "


    "Then kneel down!"


    "How comfortable it is to sit. It''s too troublesome to kneel down!"


    "You want to die!"


    "Then you come and kill me!"


    Han Fei stared at Yanchun building. The corners of his mouth rose with disdain, "Yan chunlou, you don''t even have the courage! I''m sitting and you''re standing. You obviously have an advantage. You have lived so many years and have rich experience in fighting. I''m just a newcomer who doesn''t know anything. You will win such a fight. Come and attack me quickly and surpass me! "


    "--" Yanchun building was speechless for an instant. From the first murder to now, yanchunlou has seen all kinds of opponents. However, Yan chunlou saw an opponent like Han Fei for the first time.


    After the previous decision to rob the body, yanchunlou had thought that no matter how Han Fei begged, he would end his life. After robbing Han Fei''s flesh body and then robbing Han Fei''s divine personality and refining his soul, I''ll study Han Fei''s divine personality.


    Han Fei''s divine personality is condensed by the four divine beasts. It must be very different from the divine personality condensed by his own artifact.


    If Han Fei''s divine personality is better, keep everything about Han Fei. At that time, you only need to transfer the little divine man to Han Fei''s divine personality.


    After arriving, Han Fei didn''t have any fear.


    Han Fei''s calmness made Yan chunlou doubt his decision. Did you make a mistake?


    No!


    No matter how he looks, no matter how Han Fei hides, he is not his opponent.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Why does his little god man have a restless mood when facing Han Fei? Zhen Cheng''s words were frivolous and didn''t pay attention to his warning at all. Such a scene completely surprised Yanchun building.


    Intimidating Han Fei failed!


    Luring Han Fei also failed.


    Now that everything has been pointed out, there is no turning back. No matter what Han Fei depends on, he will sink and float at his feet in the end!


    "Come and kill me!" Han Fei looked more relaxed. When he spoke, his shoulders shook several times.


    "--" Yan chunlou is ready to start. When he sees Han Fei like that, he looks a little nervous. Mind sweeps around. The other 18 monks in xiaoshenjing are still in a stalemate, and no one cares about themselves and Han Fei at all. If you do it now, no one should come to help!


    But why is Han Fei so confident?


    So eager to let himself come forward, did Han Fei set up any powerful Dharma array?


    Of course, Yanchun building is not in a hurry. His eyes fell on Han Fei''s legs from top to bottom. If there is any difference, it is Han Fei''s strange posture.


    Han Fei didn''t stand up since he appeared. Even if he had just given Han Fei the opportunity to stand up, Han Fei didn''t seem to mean to stand up.


    With this discovery, Yan chunlou''s expression became more dignified.


    "Peng Peng --"


    Yan chunlou raised his right foot and stepped on the ground. When I looked down, my face turned pale. The ground didn''t collapse when you stepped on it. However, the ground where Han feiduan sat was broken and sunken by tens of inches! Is there something special about this ground? Has Han Fei discovered the secret of the ground?


    When thinking of the ground, yanchunlou thought of the strange behavior of Fangtai previously inspected by Han Fei. Contacting Han Fei''s current situation, yanchunlou looked more dignified.


    You can''t attack rashly!


    "Look!" When Yanchun building was suspicious, Han Fei gave a low roar, raised his right hand, and the black painted soil roared to Yanchun building thousands of meters away!

 Chapter 2860

    Attack Yanchun building with a handful of black lacquer soil. I''m afraid only Han Fei can do such a thing.


    The two people were kilometers away. When the black lacquer soil attacked the front three meters of Yanchun building, it suddenly stopped.


    Yanchun building didn''t move.


    When Han Fei threw out black lacquer soil, Yanchun building didn''t move. After living for so many years, Yan chunlou saw the enemy grab a handful of soil and attack his opponent for the first time. Facing the attack of a handful of soil, if you hide and get out of the way and spread rumors, you will be laughed off by others.


    The black painted ground is not gold or stone. It''s really strange. But no matter how special, those soil can''t do anything to themselves!


    Yan chunlou didn''t dodge and didn''t respond. Perhaps, in Yan chunlou''s view, Han Fei''s attack is the same as that of a child. It''s not worth responding to.


    Or, Yan chunlou doesn''t know how to respond.


    That handful of soil is decomposed into countless particles. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, that handful of black soil is no different from the dust in the air.


    Dust?


    Is there any dust in the first floor of the altar? There seems to be no dust on the second and third floors of the altar.


    All these years. Yanchunlou has never thought about this problem. Yanchun tower has been to many places on the first three floors of the altar, but no matter where you go, there are green grass and flowers. Even though the fierce animals on the second floor of the altar were rampant, the ground was still covered with green grass and flowers.


    Green grass and red flowers!


    The altar looked the same everywhere.


    No one has explored why. It seems that in people''s minds, the altar should have been like this.


    Under the green grass and flowers, there is the black painted non gold and non stone ground. What material is it? Yanchun building has never thought about it at all.


    Or. There is no need to think.


    There are many kinds of materials in this world. Even if you spend your whole life, you can''t finish studying them. Even if you don''t know what the black paint material is, it doesn''t matter. The place where green grass and flowers can grow is the earth, which is reasonable.


    Dust!


    Until Han Fei threw out a handful of black soil, Yan chunlou suddenly realized that he had not seen dust after so many years. Even when hunting those friars in the little divine realm and fighting with each other, I didn''t see dust. When fighting, green grass and flowers fly, but there is no dust!


    Unreasonable!


    The black paint material is very hard, but it can grow green grass and flowers. However, if you pull up the green grass and flowers, you can only see very thin roots. Those roots are adsorbed on the ground and cover the ground like human hair.


    After clearing a piece of green grass and flowers, the black ground was bare without any dust.


    Unreasonable!


    Now, the black dust is suspended about three meters in front of the body, and the dust that is slightly behind quickly rushes up and hits the dust particles in front.


    The particles squeeze the particles to form a particle network more than one person high and more than one meter wide.


    Each particle is as like as two peas in size, shape and even color.


    Yanchunlou can''t determine whether the previous dust and real soil particles look like this. Even before, you could see soil everywhere. Yan chunlou will not be mentally retarded to study.


    Among the five elements of energy, the energy of earth is the least valued. The reason is very simple, because the energy protection of earth is strong, and the attack ability is almost negligible.


    Of course, if the cultivation reaches above the Mahayana period, understand the laws and fields of the earth, and attack, the momentum is still very scary.


    However, it is limited to this.


    Even so, not many people like to cultivate earth energy. Therefore, in the cultivation world, it is almost negligible to find a small divine realm friar who studies the energy of earth.


    it''s too hard!


    It''s hard to find the little Divine Land friar of Tu Linggen.


    "Shua -"


    The last black lacquer particle stretched its neck and squeezed forward. The black * system with a height of more than one person and a width of more than one meter has been completed.


    There is a symmetrical gap between the black paint particles, and it seems that there is cold air diffusion. When the last black paint particle squeezed in, the net suddenly shook, and the center of the black net surged forward, expanded and bent into the shape of a bow.


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, the net of black paint particles broke, and the particles shot out with a drum.


    At a distance of three meters, countless black paint particles suddenly shot over.


    Yan chunlou was stunned.


    What about body protecting vigorous Qi?


    As a friar of xiaoshenjing, even if he lost his body, the body protecting vigorous Qi still exists. Previously, when those black paint particles stopped, yanchunlou thought it was just because of the vigorous Qi of protecting the body.


    Now it seems. I made a mistake.


    Underestimated the black paint soil and underestimated the energy of the black paint particles.


    The distance is too short and the black paint particles are too small. At the moment of being a little stunned, tens of thousands of black paint particles hit Yanchun building, making a sound like sparks splashing.


    "Peng -- puff --"


    "Peng -- puff --"


    "Puff -"


    After the nail was blocked and pressed hard, it made a sound through the board. incorrect! It was not the wood board that was punctured by the black paint particles, but the vigorous body!


    There are countless black paint particles on the body surface of Yanchun building. At first glance, the vigorous body of yanchunlou is the same as that of other monks. However, now there are countless black paint particles on the vigorous body.


    Those black paint particles, like little ants, tried their best to squeeze in when they collided with the surface of Yanchun building.


    One black paint particle collides first, and then other black paint particles are like shrapnel, one by one, hitting the particles in front. Particles squeeze particles to form a kind of overwhelming energy.


    This kind of energy is like a thin thread, which turns into a trace of energy and rushes into the vitality body of Yanchun building.


    "Shua -"


    Yan chunlou hasn''t responded yet. Han Feiyang raises his left hand, and another handful of black lacquer soil flies out and shoots. The same path, the same attack mode. Even those black paint as like as two peas are flying at the same speed.


    "Canopy -"


    "Puff -"


    The same voice sounded, and tens of thousands of black paint particles were added to the vitality of Yanchun building.


    The first time the black paint particles penetrate into the body, it is not particularly obvious. Second, after the black paint particles entered the vitality body, a sense of heaviness came blankly. The strange feeling of a handful of sand in the balloon. Very direct, very strong.


    According to the truth, no impurities are allowed to remain in the vitality body. However, after those black paint particles enter the vitality body. It can not only stay, but also quickly gather together and condense into a fist sized block object. That kind of heaviness is brought by the block object.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the massive object has formed. Yan chunlou was startled and stopped by the spirit of rapid operation. But it''s too late.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei flipped his hands and threw black paint particles in the direction of Yanchun building. Those fine black paint particles, like long eyes, rushed to the vitality of Yanchun building.


    The blocks in the vitality body of yanchunlou are like a magnet, attracting those black particles to integrate quickly.


    At the same time, there was a trace of green on the surface of the massive object in the vigorous body. At the beginning, the green was just a faint layer. In the blink of an eye, the green grew to the length of the little finger.


    Green grass!


    Inside the body, green grass grows unexpectedly. The black lacquer block was quickly wrapped by green grass. At the same time, the third and fourth black lacquer particles entered the vitality of Yanchun building. After rapid condensation, a second black paint block is formed.


    Then the black paint block turned green


    It''s just a moment.


    Yan chunlou was only slightly stunned, and Han Fei only slightly accelerated the speed of flying black paint particles. Then, everything happened naturally.


    "No -"


    The sense of heaviness doubled in an instant, and the vigorous body approached the black block. Yanchunlou can obviously feel the vitality, the body becomes viscous, and even it becomes difficult to move.


    This is not the most terrible.


    Those green furry grass still absorb the power of God. The divine personality shakes, and the power of divine thought passes like a stream. Yan chunlou let out a low roar and forced his body to leave the original place.


    In the past, driven by the mind, the body has been miles away. Now, the body only moves to about kilometers, and the vitality of the body is stretched, and there is even a feeling of tearing pain.


    The feeling of pain came from the body. Such a thing has never happened before. Yanchunlou hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time, the pain of tearing the body.


    However, this feeling is not wonderful. The vitality of the body grows longer and longer, and even breaks in the next second.


    "How could this happen!" Yanchunlou doesn''t want to fight anymore. In the face of such a strange attack, yanchunlou just wants to escape far away, and then carefully review and analyze the reasons.


    However, Yan chunlou underestimated Han Fei too much.


    "Don''t go, come again!" A hundred meters away, Han Fei raised his hands again. Black paint particles flew and rushed to Yanchun building happily!


    "No -" seeing the black paint particles flying, Yan chunlou was frightened. After a low cry, he turned and ran away.

 Chapter 2861

    "Puff --"


    Yan chunlou escaped and Han Fei sat down on the ground with a puff. If Yan chunlou looked back at the moment, he could find that Han Fei was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "What a pity!"


    If you have more power of mind, you can kill Lou Chunyu as long as you throw out another handful of black particles. However, Han Fei can''t do it now.


    In Yan chunlou''s eyes, Han Fei threw out black particles when he raised his hand, which was extremely easy and freehand. However, for Han Fei, it''s not like that at all.


    When you sit at the front and scratch the black particles, you just feel the familiar warm current entering your body. Later, Han Fei only improvised when he raised those black particles to attack.


    However, after throwing out the black particles for the first time, Han Fei felt the strange feeling of commanding thousands of troops. Every particle is a living warrior. After hearing his command, all horses were silent and rushed out.


    Those black elves shouted and roared. Han Fei needed the power of God to command them to move forward.


    When black particles attack. It is also the benefit of Han Fei. Even when those black particles are integrated into Yanchun building, Han Fei also participates in the integration.


    The power of divine thoughts is divided into threads and integrated into each particle to convey Han Fei''s ideas. How to break through the vitality of Yanchun building, Han Fei used a lot of brains.


    The attack in the form of shrapnel was the result of Han Fei''s command.


    It''s hard to put black particles together one by one. What''s more, the black particles are not one, but thousands of. Han Fei threw out more than one black particle. But six.


    Even if there is only one trace of each black particle, Han Fei''s limited mental power can''t bear it when it is divided into hundreds of thousands of points.


    Within the divine grid, the power of divine thoughts previously spread at the bottom of the divine grid is slowly recovering. Xiaoqing, like Han Fei, is very tired at the moment. She crosses her knees and puts her breath in a small amount of mental power, trying to restore the mental power as soon as possible.


    In Yan chunlou''s body, black paint particles condense into pieces, and Han Fei is not sure whether his body will break up in the end.


    The only good thing is that Yanchun building will not come back in a short time. As for whether Yanchun building will leave or hide on the other side of the white light channel, it is unknown.


    About all this, Han Fei had no time to think about it, and Han Changgong came.


    too bad!


    Han Fei didn''t force himself to stand up. After frowning slightly, he opened his eyes reluctantly. Han Changgong really can choose the time. He can''t come early or play. He chose this time.


    Han Fei is not sure what Han Changgong wants to do. However, one thing is certain that Han Changgong was not kind.


    A few days ago, Han Changgong offered cooperation, but Han Fei refused. Now, Han Changgong appears in front of us. I''m afraid there''s nothing good.


    Han Changgong looked at Han Fei, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a loving smile.


    Although he did not see Han Fei fighting with yanchunlou with his own eyes, Han Changgong felt the fluctuation of vitality. The kind of fighting that happens because of fighting.


    After confirming that Han Fei had no risk here, Han Changgong appeared carefully.


    There is only one purpose - to rob Han Fei''s flesh.


    Qin Ming has not yet entered the white light channel. At the moment, he is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Han Changgong is not in a hurry to enter the second floor of the altar, but is in a hurry to get Han Fei''s flesh.


    "Hurt?" Han Changgong didn''t hurry to start, his eyes twinkled. Staring at Han Fei, trying to see through Han Fei''s inner thoughts and paying false attention.


    "No!" Han Fei looked calm. "I''m tired of standing, so I sat down and had a rest."


    "Really? We are all Han family. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me directly, and I will certainly help you! "


    "Thank you! Not yet! " Han Fei doesn''t want to ignore Han Changgong. He is obviously upset and kind. He pretends to be kind. It''s disgusting.


    Now is not the time to tear his face. Han Fei pretended to be a snake and delayed time. The power of mind recovers very slowly. Even if you want to use black particles to attack, I''m afraid you can''t do it now.


    Han Changgong must have known something when fighting with Yan chunlou. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to appear at this time.


    Han Changgong certainly won''t leave. however. Han Chenggong will not rashly attack Han Fei. After hearing Han Fei''s answer, Han Changgong sat down cross legged like Han Fei.


    Han Fei was surprised and knew that things were in trouble. If Han Changgong has been delaying his departure, it will be even more dangerous if Yanchun building comes back.


    It is uncertain how much impact those black paint particles will have on Yanchun building. But it is difficult to deal with Han Changgong in the same way.


    Han Changgong knows himself.


    In other words, the appearance of himself and Zhen Cheng in the temple is related to his arrangement. Han Changgong didn''t attack, not because he was kind, but because he didn''t want to take risks, or Han Changgong relied on it.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" After a moment of silence, Han Changgong spoke in a soft voice, as usual, but when it fell in Han Fei''s ear. But it''s so harsh and disgusting.


    "I don''t know!" Han Fei answered truthfully, hoping that Han Changgong would go away earlier. This old thing always likes it, so it can be mysterious. In the past, Han Changgong hid his head and showed his tail when playing chess in dizhe''ao. Now, he almost declared war directly. He is still so pretentious. Isn''t he tired?


    "Do you know your current situation?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Han Fei doesn''t like this way of conversation. He tricked the children into answering the same questions. He doesn''t need to think more about it at all.


    "You have the body. Originally, this is your advantage. however. Conversely, you don''t know how to use the flesh. Every friar here wants your body. This is your situation. With luck, you can avoid danger again and again, but luck will always run out, and your body will be robbed by others sooner or later. So, in order to avoid another crisis, you give me your body! "


    "--" Han Fei stared at Han Changgong and was completely stunned.


    Han Fei has seen the shameless man. However, Han Fei saw such a righteous and shameless man like Han Changgong for the first time. Compared with Yanchun building, Han Changgong has brought his shamelessness to the extreme.


    Han Fei wants to laugh.


    But now is not the time to laugh.


    "You think it''s funny, don''t you?" After a pause, Han Fei had no response, and Han Changgong continued to ask and answer himself.


    "OK!" Han Fei took a deep breath. I couldn''t help spitting out two words.


    "You and Zhen Cheng can enter the temple. It''s all our arrangement for the ancestors of God and man. Although there is a difference of more than 30 years between you and Zhen Cheng, the nine of us have been trying to enter the temple before you were born. This time, we have the largest number of monks in xiaoshenjing entering the temple. Count you and Zhen Cheng. There are eleven monks from the fairy palace. "


    "Maybe God is jealous of our fairy palace, and the other seven Taoist friends in xiaoshenjing have fallen. To tell you the truth, Qin Ming and I also killed the seven little Shenjing Taoist friends! The seven of them have completed their dream of entering the temple and altar, and should be satisfied. Similarly, if you and Zhen Cheng can become gods, they should learn to be content. I came to see you. I want you to understand one thing. With your strength, you can''t keep your body. Instead of being robbed by others, you might as well hand over your flesh! "


    "If you surrender your body, keep your Divine personality, and condense into a vigorous body, you can still live. This is me. I think you are the love of your family and give you a chance to live. If it is yanchunlou, he will not only rob your body, but also completely make you disappear. Even, yanchunlou will occupy your Divine personality. After you hand over your body to me, you can be transformed into me, and I have your body and take all the risks, which is very beneficial to you! "


    Han Chang was eloquent and made Han Fei speechless. Shameless people, if they don''t want face, can speak shameless reasons with high sounding!


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. His heart was heavy and depressed. If Han Changgong did it directly, Han Fei would not be so depressed. Han Changgong did not attack, but said so much nonsense, he must have something to rely on.


    What is it?


    Han Changgong, who dares to be so shameless. Must have an important chip. Han Fei tried to meditate, but he still couldn''t figure out what Han Changgong relied on.


    Is Han Chenggong confident because of those chess games? Or something else?


    He wanted his own flesh and asked himself to be transformed into him. If he really gives up his body and does it according to his requirements, he must have more shameless requirements.


    "Only these?" Han Feiping asked quietly, but he was not as nervous as before. Even if he has only a trace of strength, he must fight Han Changgong to the end. This person who has manipulated his destiny since he was born should not continue to live.


    However, it is not so easy to kill Han Changgong.


    "When you first arrived at the Qin family in the fairy palace. The slave word mark was planted in the mud pill palace. When you join the spirit Pavilion, there is also a spirit word mark in the mud pill palace. Now, the fairy palace is destroyed and the God Pavilion is gone, but the influence of those two marks has not disappeared. You do as I say, and you still have a chance to live. If you think your little skills can fight me, you will soon know what you can''t die! "


    Han Changgong narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the position of Han Fei''s mud pill palace, with a profound warning.


    Han Fei''s face turned pale and ugly when he heard the slave word mark and spirit word mark. With the disappearance of fairy palace and the collapse of shenlingge, Han Fei has almost forgotten those two marks. Now, Han Changgong said frankly that he must have done something.


    When the slave word mark is blessed, he is unconscious; When the spiritual word mark was blessed, I was sober. The two marks have no effect on daily cultivation after they enter the depths of the mud pill palace.


    Later, I also tried to remove the two marks, but I never succeeded.


    Are those marks from Han Chenggong and others?


    If that''s the case, it''ll be troublesome.


    Once the mark of the old monster in the God Man realm is launched, it doesn''t have to specially affect his mud pill palace. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!


    damn!


    It was so careless.


    However, it is impossible to solve the problem of imprinting. Now, Han Fei must make a choice, because Han Changgong is waiting for a reply.


    Time is running out.


    The other 18 monks in xiaoshenjing are still in a stalemate. Everyone wants to compete for the seven places on the second floor of the altar.


    The loss of the power of mind is serious. Han Fei must make a choice, fish die and net break, or endure to live!

 Chapter 2862

    Facing the threat of Han Changgong, Han Fei needs to make a rational choice. On the surface, after giving his body, he can still retain his divine personality. After re condensing his body, he can still live.


    In fact, no matter how he chooses, Han Changgong will not let himself go.


    Live, or do your best?


    "Impossible!" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei''s cold eyes twinkled and gave a loud and clear answer, "you can do whatever you have. The two marks are indeed integrated into the depths of the mud pill palace. I want to try the taste of dying. "


    "No regrets?" After hearing Han Fei''s choice, Han Changgong pretended to regret¡° I have done my utmost to give you a chance to live, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In order to enter the temple, I have operated for many years, so. I will never be soft hearted. If you are not Han family, I won''t give you any chance at all. I advise you -- "


    "Shut up!" Han Fei interrupted coldly, "Han Changgong, your performance is too much. I endure it again and again, and you should know enough. You don''t want to kill me to get flesh. No one will say you''re wrong. But is it disgusting for you to put gold on your face so many times? "


    "Disgusting?" Han Changgong was not ashamed at all. "Why are you disgusted? I, Han Changgong, have always been open and aboveboard! "


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless. There are such shameless little Holy Land friars in the world.


    Han Fei did not turn his head and looked straight ahead, waiting for Han Changgong to launch the slave word mark and spirit word mark.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, there was no reaction in the mud pill palace. Han Changgong stared at Han Fei, and Han Fei also stared at Han Changgong. They looked confused like quarrelling lovers, but they were angry and didn''t want to open their mouth first to ask.


    Strange!


    Han Changgong is calm on the surface, but earth shaking in the heart. Chanting the slave word mark and spirit word mark several times, Han Fei sat there with his knees crossed, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Did you make a mistake?


    In fact, it is not difficult to launch the force of imprint counterattack. However, Han Changgong tried three more times. Where is Han Fei still sitting calmly?


    No!


    Han Fei should cry with his head in his arms. However, Han Fei didn''t look miserable in front of him.


    Did Han Fei resist it?


    "Han Fei, it''s no use holding back! I forgot to tell you that after the slave word mark and spirit word mark were launched, the pain was still slight at first. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu will be improved dozens or even hundreds of times! You regret it now. It''s too late to kneel down and beg me. After all, we are all Han family. I also enlighten you. I will give you a chance! "


    Looking at Han Changgong, Han Fei frowned slightly. Even, Han Fei is like asking each other. Are you ashamed?


    do you have any pain?


    A trace of pain?


    Um! It seems a little! His eyes were round and stared at Han Changgong. He was really uncomfortable. As for the mud pill palace, it has been very calm so far. No tumbling pain, nothing happened.


    Has Han Changgong launched the power of imprint counterattack?


    But why don''t I feel at all?


    Strange!


    "I can bear such a little pain!" Han Fei secretly bit his tongue. His facial expression was distorted, showing his clothes gnashing his teeth. He responded with a cold hum, "Han Changgong, the pain of slave word mark and spirit word mark will not make me yield!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han Changgong was happy. After two strange smiles, he continued to chant the imprint formula.


    As time went by, Han Fei took the time to restore the power of his mind. Xiaoqing in the divine space was unprecedentedly quiet and closed his eyes for cultivation. Run the secret formula to restore the power of mind.


    However, it is too slow to restore the power of mind.


    Han Changgong thought he was right and recited the seal formula. He stared at Han Fei strangely and was ready to rob the flesh at any time.


    Han Fei can''t fully restore the power of his mind, nor can he openly run the secret formula of heaven. In order to cooperate with Han Changgong in acting and confuse each other, Han Fei must wink and pretend to be in pain.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    For a long time, no God has been involved in the white light channel. The sky wide white light column has weakened a bit, and even the highest position has been clearly visible.


    Qin Ming gritted his teeth and was ready to take a risk.


    Meditating on the way that other small spirit realm friars enter the channel, Qin Ming repeatedly weighed and prepared to rush into the white light channel quickly.


    "Shua -"


    Qin Ming has not taken action, west of the white light channel. There was a slight fluctuation of psychic power. A thin little Shenjing old man rushed into the white light channel, raised his hands, and 11 gods accurately fell to the round hole.


    From flying to the white light channel to throwing out the divine personality, every action detail has reached the extreme.


    "Fall - Fall -"


    The thin old man silently recited, with a ferocious look on his guard. The eleven gods were infinitely close to the round hole. Those round holes have not been greedy for a long time, and the white light flashes. With a strong desire.


    "Canopy -"


    However, the next second, there was a sudden change.


    When the deity in the northwest corner was about to fall into the round hole, it suddenly changed its direction and flew out of the white light channel. At the same time, the other ten gods fell into the round hole and roared. The round hole who failed to swallow the gods was angry.


    A white pillar of light, like the letter of a poisonous snake, came and drowned the thin old man in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    Under the white light, the old man looked at the northwest corner reluctantly, trying to find the enemy who had ruined his good deeds through the white light.


    Unfortunately, even if he saw it. Has lost its meaning. In the scream, the thin old man''s vitality, body cracked, God twinkled and tried to escape. However, under the strong suction. Finally, it falls to the round hole that can devour time and space!


    It''s falling!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    In the old man''s storage ring, there are 22 divine figures, which also fall into the round hole. Previously, it weakened a lot of white light. After swallowing the thin old man, the white light increased several times.


    It''s just a moment.


    Qin Ming clenched his hands. The palm position is full of cold sweat. If you were a little faster, the fallen friar might be yourself.


    Terrible!


    The white light channel is terrible!


    Those small divine realm friars who secretly attack and plot are even more terrible. However, even so, some people still want to try. Qin Ming had not recovered from his horror, and another little god territory friar rushed to the white light channel like a moth to the fire.


    A moment later, there was another howl!


    Half an hour later, another friar of xiaoshenjing fell, and only 17 friars of xiaoshenjing remained around the white light channel.


    "I''m Yanchun tower. I''ve entered the second and third floors of the altar. Now, we still have 17 people. As long as ten more people die, the remaining seven people can enter the second floor of the altar. Any of you, as long as you kill a friar in the little divine realm, I will help you enter the second floor of the altar! "


    The sound of Yanchun building comes from the other side of the white light channel, which is opposite to Han Fei. Because of the influence of the white light channel, they can only rely on divine perception.


    Hearing Yan chunlou''s proposal, Han Fei''s eyebrows moved slightly. With a look at Han Changgong, the latter''s face changed.


    Han Fei is still sitting intact. Han Changgong can''t wait any longer. Bite your teeth, stand up, turn your hands, and a chessboard is quickly formed in front of him!


    Fooled!


    Slave word mark and spirit word mark have no effect on Han Fei.


    Why?


    Han Changgong had no time to think about it. Yan chunlou gave the condition that as long as you kill a monk in xiaoshenjing, you can ensure to enter the second floor of the altar.


    This condition is very attractive.


    However, Han Changgong still wants to grab Han Fei''s body. Then, he quickly killed a monk in xiaoshenjing and lived with the help of Yanchun building.


    "Tianji chessboard!"


    Seeing the ancient pattern chessboard in front of Han Changgong, Han Fei understood everything. Old man Tianji and Taoist Earth Spirit were also arranged by Han Changgong. Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard appeared in Shenwu continent. It was carefully arranged and designed by Han Changgong.


    Before entering the fairy palace, I fought with the old man Tianji. After obtaining the Tianji chessboard, I was unconscious. When he woke up, he was already in the dark sea, and then entered the Qin family shennu garden and Shenling Pavilion.


    After the body recovered from the injury, the Tianji chessboard disappeared. Zhen Cheng got the Earth Spirit chessboard and disappeared after entering the fairy palace.


    The chessboard texture in front of Han Changgong shows the vicissitudes of tens of thousands of years. Han Fei has experienced this feeling. However, the chessboard in front of Han Changgong is different from the Tianji chessboard. Strictly speaking, this chessboard is not an entity, but an illusion.


    "The secret of heaven!" After being a little stunned, Han Fei understood that Han Changgong not only had the soul of the divine chess board, but also knew the secret formula. The Tianji chessboard you get is just a table in vain, and the real Tianji chessboard and Earth Spirit chessboard are just positive and negative. The recitation of the secret of heaven can maximize the power of the secret of heaven chessboard.


    Moreover, what makes Han Fei most desperate is not only the Tianji chessboard composed of the chess soul, but - Han Changgong is paying attention to the chessboard, pushing his hands forward slowly and rolling


    finished!


    Han Fei suddenly had a sad idea. He tried his best to reverse the sadness of the defeat!

 Chapter 2863

    Han Changgong won''t give Han the plane again.


    In other words, Han Changgong will not delay any more. The slave word mark and spirit word mark failed to work, wasting time, and Han Fei''s divine power is recovering.


    However, Han Changgong cannot destroy Han Fei''s flesh.


    It''s actually very difficult to do this. Han Fei has a divine personality. Even though he is young, he has rich combat experience. If Han Fei fought his life, his body might be damaged.


    Must be perfect!


    After so many years of waiting, Han Changgong finally has the opportunity to realize his idea. Han Changgong is not allowed to have any accidents. It is meaningful to obtain the flesh and enter the temple and altar. Only with the physical body can we have the opportunity to become the God of God.


    There are only five gods on the eighth floor of the altar, and there are two vacant positions for the gods. Only seven people can open the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor of the altar is the real divine world. This secret has been recorded in the secret of heaven. Even the friars who have lived here for many years. I''m afraid I don''t know what it means to gather seven gods.


    There are as many as 10000 monks in xiaoshenjing who enter the temple from all aspects this time. Only Zhen Cheng and Han Fei''s flesh remains complete. Many people will envy their luck. However, Han Changgong will not. In a sense, this confirms the secret hidden in the secret formula.


    Han Fei practices the secret of heaven. Of course Han Changgong knows. however. Han Fei won''t know the secret. Before Han Fei was sent out of the fairy Palace by Han tie, the secret formula had been transferred to the Shenwu mainland and fell into the hands of Feng Piaoxi.


    All this, in the eyes of people who do not know, is an accident. However, in Han Changgong''s eyes, Han Fei has devoted his efforts and arrangements to every change over the years.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are chess pieces.


    Han Fei''s piece is Han Changgong''s masterpiece. The ancestors of the Zhen family did similar things. Unfortunately, the three ancestors of the Zhen family were very unfortunate after entering the temple. No one is alive. When the Qin family knew these things, it was too late to layout. Only then did Qin Xiao have the idea of breaking through the realm of God and man.


    After Qin Xiao''s breakthrough failed, the three old monsters of the Qin family turned their attention to Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng became gods, the nine ancestors of shenrenjing tacitly allowed them to enter the fairy palace. The number of fairy palaces reached 11, which exceeded the limit of fairy palaces. As a result, the fairy palace had accidents one after another, the three sacred peaks collapsed, the plane squeezed, and the temple appeared.


    The Zhen family and the Han family have planned a big chess game for nearly a century. Each step has been carefully calculated. No step is step-by-step. Han Changgong and others will not interfere with the small changes. However, when it comes to the general direction, Han Changgong and others will secretly help.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have died many times and even had good luck. Only a few are really great luck. More often, they are controlled by Han Changgong and others.


    This hundred year long chess game involves most people and things. In order to make Zhen Cheng and Han Fei become gods, Han Changgong and other old monsters in Shenren territory took great pains.


    The temple finally appeared!


    However, only two of the nine ancestors of the fairy palace were alive in the end.


    Now, it''s time to pick the fruit by hand. After years of hard work, it was natural for Han Changgong to get Han Fei''s body on this day.


    Whether Han Fei is willing or not is not a question Han Changgong should consider. In Han Changgong''s eyes, Han Fei is only a puppy he has kept for many years. Even if the puppy is cute, he is hungry.


    In order to go further, Han Chenggong must do so.


    The complete collection of the four divine beasts, condensed into a divine lattice, is actually just a form. There is only the divine grid of the fusion of the remains of the four divine beasts. After entering the temple, there is a certain probability of retaining the flesh.


    If you can, Han Changgong will also rob Han Fei''s divine personality. It''s just that it''s risky.


    Originally, I wanted to come step by step. I robbed Han Fei''s flesh first, and then decided whether to rob Han Fei''s divine personality. However, Han Fei didn''t cooperate and refused his own conditions.


    Just refuse.


    Han Fei, a little rabbit, deceived himself.


    Now, Han Changgong wants Han Fei to know one thing - his fate has long been doomed. From the day Han Fei was born, his fate has been determined.


    Soldiers crossing the river should always be ready to kill themselves into benevolence! No, it''s not benevolence, but achievement.


    Han Changgong has studied the secret formula of heaven for many years, and his chess skills have reached the peak.


    In contrast, Han Fei''s chess skills are too poor. Shenwei peak emperor Ziao played chess twice, and Han Fei''s chess has only made a little progress. Want a deeper understanding of the secret of heaven. Without years of chess research, you can only understand the fur.


    "If you understand the secret of heaven, you can form your own chess board. Everyone has a unique secret. Everyone has his own secret chessboard, or that chessboard is his own destiny. The Tianji chessboard in your eyes is solidified, and my Tianji chessboard really belongs to me! "


    The chessboard moved forward slowly, and Han feiduan sat there indifferent, even with dull eyes. Han Changgong looked proud and vented his excitement.


    The chessboard is only one meter square, not overwhelming. The horizontal and vertical lines on the chessboard are composed of divine thoughts. The divine thoughts pieces fall on the intersection, which contains cold and profound killing opportunities.


    Every line, every mental chess piece, and one shot at random are enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Time for Han Fei is running out. When the chessboard moves above his head, it is impossible for Han Fei to move his body. A hundred meters apart, Han Changgong''s Secret chessboard advanced slowly under invisible pressure. Han Fei looked miserable. The mud pill palace was very violent. Facing the crushing of the divine chess board, the slave word mark and spirit word mark rushed out from the depths of the mud pill palace, flashing and jumping.


    "Puff -"


    When the Tianji chessboard was still 30 meters away, Han Fei''s face was pale. After his mouth opened slightly, a mouthful of bright red blood spewed out.


    The bright red blood fell on the Taoist robe, rolled down and fell on the black paint ground on both sides of Han Fei''s thighs.


    The bright red blood drops whirled on the black lacquer ground, flashing a bleeding red light. When blood and black lacquer particles fuse together, red or black light spots are formed intermittently.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The blood mingled with the black lacquer ground, making the sound of water droplets falling in the oil pan. The sound was harsh. Form a small sound wave and rush to the chess board.


    "Ah --"


    The slave word mark and the spirit word mark jump like notes, like two panicked mice, madly impacting Han Fei''s mud pill palace. He bumped into the walls of the mud pill palace without rules, and the pain surged like an ocean. The mark of previous indifference suddenly makes waves at the moment, coupled with the rolling of Tianji chessboard, Han Fei has almost no resistance.


    "Peng -" the rebellious black line collided with the Tianji chessboard. After making a slight sound, it disintegrated and disappeared quickly!


    With a distance of 30 meters, the chessboard will move to the top of the head. The two marks in the mud pill palace collided more and more fiercely.


    Han Fei understood in an instant. The so-called mark is actually related to Han Changgong''s Tianji chessboard. The two shining marks come from Han Changgong''s Tianji chessboard. Now, the Tianji chessboard appears, and the mark looks like a wanderer who has been separated for many years. At this moment, I urgently want to rush out of the mud pill palace and join on the chessboard for reunion!


    But now that I understand, what''s the point!


    "Ah -- ah --"


    Han Fei tried to bear the pain and forced himself not to be unconscious. And don''t cry out in pain. However, the pain was not affected by Han Fei at all. It was like a turbulent wave. After meeting resistance, it stirred even more.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    In order to alleviate the pain, Han Fei smashed his hands on the black painted ground. The fist is illusory and beating constantly.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    Han Fei worked too hard. His metacarpal bones were broken in many places, pierced the muscle skin, the blood vessels of his hands collapsed, and the bright red blood shot out like tap water.


    It''s terrible.


    The chessboard is still moving forward, step by step, like a needle full of poison. At the moment, it is slowly pushing and pulling forward to inject the poison into Han Fei''s body.


    Han Changgong stared at Han Fei with a cold look, and his face became ferocious because of excitement. Previously, I was worried that Han Fei''s desperate escape would destroy Han Fei''s body after his rash action. Now, Han Changgong is not worried at all.


    Han Fei didn''t run away and still sat there.


    It must be silly!


    Perhaps Han Fei knows everything and has given up his efforts. Since efforts are futile, it''s better to wait for death quietly.


    "What a fool!" The scornful smile flickered and disappeared. Han Chenggong waited for Han Fei to release his divine personality.


    The purpose of chessboard rolling is not to destroy Han Fei''s body, but to force Han Fei to give up his flesh. Han Fei now has only one choice. Release the God and escape.


    Of course, Han Changgong will certainly not let Han Fei go. The space within a kilometer radius has been confined. Under the oppression of Tianji chessboard, after Han Fei''s divine personality rushed out, he couldn''t escape from the confinement.


    Han Changgong thinks Han Fei is stupid.


    He had previously given Han Fei a chance to live, but he didn''t accept it and chose to refuse. Now Han Fei can''t even move his body. He can only give his body obediently.


    "Sacrifice your body immediately and release your God. You still have a chance to live. At least, I won''t scare you right away. If you still insist on doing so, don''t blame the God for his ruthlessness! "


    When the chessboard was 15 meters away from Han Fei, Han Fei''s body skin collapsed. Turned into a bloody man. The blood flowed down and formed a blood red wreath around Han feiduan''s body.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The light column of the white channel makes a roar from time to time. That voice covered everything. Those friars who were busy killing a little God are now catching and fighting.


    Count Han Fei and Han Changgong, and then ten people fall, you can enter the second floor of the altar.


    That is the promise of Yanchun building. Even if some people doubt it, they can only choose to believe it now. I believe that Yanchun building has the opportunity to enter the second floor of the altar. Otherwise, if the people are deadlocked and waiting, they can only waste the opportunity in vain.


    At this time, it is too late to choose to give up.


    Yan chunlou didn''t go after anyone. He sat cross legged beside the white channel, his vitality and body trembled slightly. If someone looks carefully, he can find that there is something wrong with Yan chunlou''s body.


    The black particles that entered yanchunlou''s body formed a total of five fist sized massive objects. Now, those objects are covered with green grass and grow desperately.


    Those green grass tried to rush out of Yanchun building, but they were blocked by Yanchun building. However, the green grass did not give up and turned down.


    Around the white light channel, the ground for several miles seems to have been baked by fire, and now it turns black. Against the white light, those black particles speed up the flow and shine like oil.


    At this moment, those black and bright particles, as if they heard the call, flow to the direction of the fight between Han Fei and Han Changgong.


    "Damn it!" Yanchunlou certainly knows what Han Changgong wants to do, but he can''t do anything now. He can only watch the chessboard infinitely close to Han Fei''s head.


    finished!


    Han Changgong is going to get his body at his fingertips!


    damn! I was careless and underestimated Han Changgong''s strategy and energy. Now it''s too late to regret!


    you deserve it


    Think about Han Fei''s sneak attack on himself with black particles. Now he is in danger. Instead, Yan chunlou arrives very happy!


    Black particles!


    The black particles on the ground in front of him suddenly accelerated the flow speed. Yan chunlou was surprised and subconsciously wanted to remind Han Changgong.


    "Ah -" the shrill cry sounded through the white light channel, and then suddenly stopped. The white light column shook violently, and a blood red figure rushed in

 Chapter 2864

    Time goes back a quarter of an hour ago.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The slave word mark and spirit word mark constantly hit the four walls of Hanfei mud pill palace. Pain is like waves sweeping, rolling and scouring, adding fuel to the flames.


    Every time the pain comes, Han Fei hopes it''s the last time. However, it is doomed to be only a kind of extravagant hope and fantasy.


    The cause that was planted now bears painful fruit. If he didn''t join the spirit Pavilion at the beginning, there would be only one slave word mark in the mud pill palace, and Han Fei still had confidence to control and solve it.


    Now, the spirit word mark and the slave word mark are like two monkeys escaping from the cage, jumping up and down, wantonly destroying all the hopes of Han Fei.


    Hope?


    Is there any hope?


    Facing so many lives and deaths, Han Fei was so desperate for the first time. From birth. His fate was arranged by Han Changgong. In Han Changgong''s eyes, he is the chess piece that can be destroyed and replaced at any time.


    He was lucky to live, but also condensed into a divine personality.


    I thought everything would become natural and smooth. Everything will become stable and happy.


    Unexpectedly, my nightmare has just begun.


    Xiuxian continent and Shenwu continent have a complete collection of the remains of the four divine beasts to condense the divine lattice. How much effort do they have.


    After wandering in the fairy palace and knowing his life experience, he can''t reunite with his parents. Now let''s see. Not that his father didn''t want to, but that Han Changgong didn''t allow it.


    He is a chess piece, so are his parents; Zhen Cheng is a chess piece, so are Zhen Haishan and Qin Tianlan.


    What a sad life.


    The pain was diffuse, the bones of the whole body were broken in many places, and the bright red blood was left wantonly on the black lacquer ground on both sides of the legs. The body and mind are very cold. Only the black painted ground warms Han Fei.


    Perhaps because the body temperature is too low, the ground looks warm. Maybe because the blood is hot, the ground is not cold. The white light column swayed and swayed for miles, but it was not as dazzling as before. Perhaps because of the rolling of the chessboard, Han Fei felt that everything around him was in a trance and dark!


    The chessboard is ten meters away from the top of the head, and Han Changgong is ten meters away from the chessboard. Han Changgong wriggled his lips and seemed to say something to himself, but Han Fei couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    Even if you hear it clearly, it doesn''t make any sense.


    The winner''s smile, no matter how sincere, is mockery when it falls into the loser''s eyes.


    Or there are other emotions, maybe joy, maybe compassion and compassion. However, those are not important now!


    Live or die?


    Han Fei wants to live.


    There are so many women waiting to go back by themselves. Are you out of trouble now that your parents have been hunted down? Wonton, noodles and steamed bread are waiting for their own home!


    no


    I can''t die!


    Han Fei gritted his teeth and insisted! Every time he was ready to give up, Han Fei clenched his teeth and insisted, even if his teeth had lost their meaning, even if his teeth had bitten his lips!


    Perhaps, the pain can be relieved only when the blood flows out of the body!


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    His voice was thick, and Han Fei made a tired sound like a farm cow coming home at dusk.


    "Click!"


    One of the bones of the body broke. Han Fei can''t remember how many times he heard the sound of bone fragmentation.


    It is meaningless to remember whether it is clear or not. Only a strong life can be valuable!


    Han Fei''s persistence was more or less beyond Han Changgong''s expectation. The chessboard was ten meters away from Han Fei. If we move forward, Han Fei''s body is at risk of destruction.


    Han Fei lost most of his blood, his bones were broken, and his muscles and viscera were seriously damaged. If Han Fei now agrees to offer flesh, it will not be difficult to repair it. If you go further, what you get is not flesh, but meat mud!


    Han Changgong wants to get the body, but he doesn''t want to get a mess of mud because of carelessness.


    "Give you another chance, give up the body and release the spirit!" Han Changgong can''t remember how many reminders this is. Even if he knows such reminders, Han Fei will be indifferent. Han Changgong is still taking chances.


    I underestimated Han Fei.


    Han Fei, who is usually unruly and often smiles on his face, has such a tolerant character in his body.


    Han tie and Zhen Rui are not such people. However, their son burst into such forbearance.


    Han Fei''s persistence was somewhat beyond Han Changgong''s expectation. Ten meters apart, Han Changgong needs to make a decision as soon as possible.


    If Han Fei suddenly dies, or chooses to explode his body. According to their efforts for many years, they will be put into water.


    There are risks in entering; Retreat, there are hidden worries!


    Han Changgong never thought that it would be so troublesome to deal with the young Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t give any reply to the warning, such as a mud ox entering the sea. At the moment, Han Fei in Han Changgong''s eyes is completely a bloody man!


    Don''t be stingy!


    This kind of bastard who is not afraid of death, or friars who don''t care about death at all, is the most troublesome. If there is no desire, the chessboard flies over and directly annihilates Han Fei''s soul. However, Han Changgong can''t do that!


    Flesh!


    Han Changgong hesitated. The chess board stopped.


    When the chessboard stopped, Han Fei endured the sting to the extreme. Under the tingling pain, the mud pill palace shrinks rapidly. Powerful squeezing force and rapid impact - Pooh!


    The slave word mark and the spirit word mark jump to the highest position respectively, and then. The painful waves stopped, so the two shining marks fell back quickly, and a strong squeezing force came. The two marks hit together!


    "Canopy -"


    A sprint of 100 meters, the same height and weight, face-to-face collision¡ª¡ª


    It''s over!


    The slave word mark pierced the body of the spirit word mark, and the spirit word mark also dismembered the slave word mark.


    The two light spots became shining all over the sky. At this moment, Han Fei''s whole mud pill palace became crystal clear.


    The originally dark and deep mud pill palace presents a strange world under the shining light.


    yes! World!


    No one knows how big the mud pill palace is. Even the friar of the little divine realm can only know a general idea. If you want to find out how big your mud pill palace is, it''s like trying to find out where the horizon is!


    hard!


    But Han Fei saw it!


    Boundless, the ground ups and downs, like a mountain path. The glittering and translucent light illuminates many deep corners. Han Fei found that the color of his mud pill palace was similar to the sophistry of black paint particles!


    "Call -"


    It''s windy!


    The wind came from the depths of the mud pill palace. Like a shy girl, she raises her hand to cover her face quickly. At the same time, strong suction swept out from the depths of the mud pill palace¡ª¡ª


    The source of the wind came from the depths of the mud pill palace. Under the strong suction, the cold sweeping the whole body disappeared!


    In a trance, Han Fei lowered his head.


    On both sides of the body sitting cross legged, the blood mixed with the black paint particles. It is squeezing into the body at a rapid speed, quickly integrating into the blood, and swimming all over the body like black lightning.


    "Puff -"


    "Wow -"


    On the hard ground under Han Fei''s feet, there was a black hole in an instant. The black paint was crystal like liquid, and the energy entered Han Fei''s body.


    The blood became black and turned into a dazzling red. Those black paint particles quickly repaired Han Fei''s muscles and bones, and pushed Han Fei to Han Changgong''s Secret chessboard.


    Han Fei held out his hand, grabbed the chessboard, and then closed his fingers


    Han Changgong can swear that he really doesn''t despise Han Fei. Otherwise, the chessboard will not push Han Fei one meter.


    Less than ten meters away, when Han Changgong needed to think about what to do, Han Fei suddenly stood up, stretched out his deformed arm and grabbed his Tianji chessboard.


    Han Fei looks like a fierce ghost emerging from the ground late at night. He has seen a child come for decades and greedily wants to devour her!


    Han Changgong was stunned!


    That''s only a few tenths of a second!


    This is the last mistake Han Changgong should make in his life.


    "Click -"


    Han Fei''s hand was not big, but the moment he kneaded his five fingers was like a whale''s mouth weighing hundreds of tons. The one meter square chessboard is broken like a pot of rice, glittering and turning into powder in an instant!


    "Ah --"


    Han Changgong''s divine personality was integrated into the Tianji chessboard. Han Changgong felt pain when he watched the chessboard break!


    "Death -"


    Han Fei''s throat wriggled and made a vague sound. The five fingers holding the broken chessboard pushed forward. Ten meters away, Han Changgong, who was trembling, had no chance to escape!


    Half of the chessboard glittered with white light, which stubbornly pierced Han Changgong''s vitality. A terrible howl suddenly stopped, and the half chessboard flickered. After absorbing Han Changgong''s vitality, it was extinguished several times, and then integrated into Han Fei''s flesh and blood!


    "Roar -"


    Han Changgong is dead and alive! Han Fei raised his head, his eyes scarlet, roared, turned around and rushed into the white light channel

 Chapter 2865

    There are only two roads in this world, one is the road of resistance and the other is the road of retreat.


    Facing Han Changgong, Han Fei chose the road of resistance. Although the process is difficult, the result is beautiful. Now that we have chosen the road of struggle, we must lift all the obstacles overhead.


    God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    Before, Han Fei had been avoiding such a life. Some things, as long as they are passable, Han Fei is too lazy to go there and ask for more. However, after fighting with Han Changgong, Han Fei''s idea changed.


    In other words, Han Fei should have been such a person, but this character is pressed at the bottom of his heart. This almost falling experience forced Han Fei to understand the value of living and the true meaning of continuous struggle.


    Secular or spiritual world, visible to the naked eye. Resistance is everywhere.


    Avoidance won''t solve the problem.


    Kill a path of blood, live or die. There is no third way to choose.


    Han Fei rushed into the white channel, very fast. The fourteen little Shenjing ancestors who caught and killed each other were worried, almost at the same moment. More than ten thoughts fell on Han Fei.


    As long as Han Fei throws out his divine personality and tries to enter the second floor of the altar, the people will stop immediately and stop at the same time.


    At the moment of seeing Han Fei, Yanchun building said something bad. The black particle impurities in the vitality body have not been cleared, and Han Fei suddenly wants to leave. How can he stop it?


    However, Yan chunlou''s worry soon turned into surprise.


    Han Fei, who rushed into the white light channel, didn''t send a divine personality. The body is suspended above the central round hole, and the white light passes through Han Fei''s body and envelops him.


    The white light of the other ten round holes also vented and rippled as before. Form a square to surround Han Fei.


    Strange!


    At this moment, the fifteen ancestors of xiaoshenjing around the channel had the same idea. Previously, those friars in the small divine realm who entered the channel, regardless of success or failure, will lose their divine personality.


    It''s the first time for Han Fei to rush into the white light channel and then stand still.


    be ill!


    This is the second thought of the fifteen little Shenjing old monsters. If you don''t have the courage to enter the second floor of the altar, go away.


    Against the white light, Han Fei looked very embarrassed. The Taoist robe was stained with black and red blood, and only the pale cheek could see the human appearance.


    What did Han Fei go through? Perhaps, only Qin Ming and Yan chunlou can guess one or two.


    The fighting skills of the 14 little Shenjing old monsters stopped and their thoughts fell on Han Fei. Even though some ancestors of xiaoshenjing were dissatisfied, they didn''t make a mockery with frivolous words.


    It''s a little different.


    After looking at it for a moment, Yan chunlou, Qin Ming and others found that Han Fei was a little different. That kind of unspeakable but real change.


    Han Fei has a physical body. No one doesn''t know Han Fei''s name. In other words, everyone coveted Han Fei''s body and secretly looked at Han Fei.


    The previous Han Fei was not like this.


    This seems to have happened only a few hours ago.


    From Han Fei''s embarrassed appearance, he must have experienced something that ordinary people can''t stand, otherwise, his mind won''t change so much.


    What would it be that made an old ancestor of xiaoshenjing change his mind?


    finished!


    Somehow, seeing Han Fei looking at himself, Qin Ming subconsciously wanted to hide, and even a cold sweat came out of his back.


    Han Changgong fell.


    How is this possible!


    Of course, Qin Ming would not be frightened by Han Fei''s eyes. Staring at Han Fei under the white light, countless doubts arose from the bottom of his heart.


    Han Changgong''s accomplishments are clear to Qin Ming. Han Changgong planned and arranged Han Fei''s coming to this point. Now, Han Changgong has fallen and Han Fei is alive.


    The fruit that had been cultivated for many years hung on the tree, and the hard-working fruit farmer died.


    Qin Ming can''t accept such a fact.


    However, Han Fei is alive and Han Changgong is gone. Han Fei''s Taoist robe still has a lot of blood stains, which is enough to explain everything.


    "You -- come in!" Han Fei suddenly turned his head and his eyes fell on Yanchun building. His voice was cold and his expression was calm. "I''m going to kill you!"


    Crazy!


    Han Fei didn''t transmit sound. His voice was loud and steady. It was transmitted to every ancestor''s ear through white light.


    However, everyone doesn''t believe their ears.


    Yan chunlou doesn''t believe it either.


    Han Fei openly challenged and showed his intention to kill.


    This is taboo!


    The cultivation world is very cruel. Once the other party knows your intention to kill, it will lead to the risk of destroying the family.


    Han Fei is too arrogant!


    Han Fei is so ignorant!


    Han Fei is crazy!


    Including Han Fei, there are still 16 little Shenjing old monsters left. Among these 16 people, Yanchun building is the most powerful.


    How many years have Yan chunlou lived and Han Fei lived? Even if Han Fei has some skills, he shouldn''t challenge Yanchun building!


    Han Fei would not have done this if he hadn''t been crazy. Could it be that Han Fei experienced a cruel thing. Insane?


    But, no!


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold but clear. Moreover, when I turned around to challenge just now, the momentum of contempt for everything, where can a madman show!


    impossible! Han Fei is not crazy!


    So - is there something wrong with your ears?


    impossible!


    Each ancestor of xiaoshenjing is only a few miles away from the white light channel. He can reach it in an instant. Han Fei''s voice is so loud. How can he hear it wrong.


    No mistake!


    Han Fei provokes Yanchun building and wants to kill him!


    Yan chunlou blushed and turned to iron blue.


    Yan chunlou doesn''t remember the last time he openly challenged himself. Even those who secretly attack and plot against themselves, yanchunlou will not let go. Now, Han Fei openly challenges himself and wants to kill himself!


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Yan chunlou laughed!


    Now, if you don''t laugh a few times. Yan chunlou is really worried that he will go crazy! Young people like ants simply don''t know heaven and earth. Even if he has only half the combat effectiveness, Han Fei is not his opponent.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Yan chunlou slowly stood up and flew to the white light channel to accept the challenge!


    Although those black particles still have an effect, they are less obvious than before. Even if the impact is great, Yanchun building will not avoid Han Fei''s challenge.


    The other 14 ancestors of xiaoshenjing stared at themselves. Once they showed cowardice, they would die.


    Previously, because of their own words, the 14 friars in xiaoshenjing caught each other and fought. They believe in themselves because they are strong.


    Save it for the last little Holy Land friar. Cultivation strength is relatively weak. In addition to Yanchun building, including Han Fei, are newcomers who have just entered the first floor of the altar.


    However, it would be foolish to underestimate their combat effectiveness, experience and wisdom because they are new people!


    All the friars in xiaoshenjing who can live up to now have hunted and killed 33 friars of the same level. Even if they had never fought and killed before, it was enough to frighten any opponent after 33 close battles.


    Han Fei is not afraid!


    Challenge the strongest Yanchun building!


    Yan chunlou, who had entered the second and third floors of the altar, smiled and stared at Han Fei with cold eyes.


    "This time, I won''t give you any chance!" Until now, yanchunlou has not figured out why black particles can invade the vitality of the body. First sit in front of you to regulate your breath. I wanted to clean up the black blocks in Yuanqi''s body. Unexpectedly, Han Fei challenged himself.


    Of course, even if Han Fei doesn''t challenge himself. Yanchun building will not let Han Fei go!


    The plan to rob the flesh remains the same!


    Yanchun building failed in the previous robbery. Even when attacked by those black particles, Yanchun building had a sense of fear that it was about to fall.


    Han Fei didn''t catch up, which shows that his successor is weak. Yanchunlou knows the confrontation between Han Fei and Han Changgong. Now? Han Changgong fell, but Han Fei was alive.


    We must pay attention to this opponent!


    Han Fei is very special!


    Having a body is really different.


    Yanchun building takes Han Fei''s strength for granted as the flesh. Even, Yan chunlou thought that if he had a flesh body. Can you also, like Han Fei, raise your hand and grab the black particles, so that you can weave a fine black net, and then attack those friars in xiaoshenjing who have a vigorous body?


    Um!


    It should be OK!


    Now, yanchunlou doesn''t worry. Han Fei''s body is suspended in white light, and there are no black particles around him.


    court death!


    "Come on!" Han Fei glanced at Yanchun building, "give you a chance!"


    Han Fei''s voice is still very loud and loud. It is transmitted through the white light, which makes the little Shenjing ancestors speechless again!


    Not crazy?


    Must be crazy!


    neuropathy!


    He openly challenged Yanchun building and let Yanchun building do it first. Moreover, what did he say to give Yanchun building a chance!


    holy crap


    Really shameless!


    Why does Han Fei speak like this?


    The fourteen ancestors of xiaoshenjing were mad, and even several were eager to rush over. Even though the old monster of cultivation in this realm has not taken his face seriously, there is still an anger of humiliation.


    Han Fei humiliated yanchunlou like this, that is to despise himself and others. Han Fei is suspended in the middle of the round hole. The meaning is already obvious. If you want to enter the second floor of the altar, you must defeat him!


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open!


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    Do you think this is the battlefield of cold weapons? Your uncle''s, this is the cultivation world.


    young people! In order to be famous, I don''t even want my face! Pooh! No, that''s shameless. It''s obviously not dead!


    Dead, forget it!


    "Kill him!" On the left side of the white light channel, I don''t know which little god state ancestor failed to hold back and shouted out the voice from the bottom of his heart!


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Soon, the other 13 little Shenjing old monsters also shouted with blood boiling. At the moment, it seems that it doesn''t matter who can enter the second floor of the altar. Killing Han Fei is the most important.


    an evil member of the herd!


    Must be killed!


    Qin Ming clenched his fists, waved excitedly and looked forward to it!


    If Yan chunlou is seriously injured - ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Yan chunlou killed Han Fei and robbed the body. Then he killed Yan chunlou unexpectedly and quickly entered the second floor of the altar!


    What a wonderful plan!


    At this moment, a little spiritual monk with the same idea came into his heart. Qin Ming is not the only one.


    If yanchunlou falls, the remaining 14 ancestors of xiaoshenjing will have the same opportunity. A perfect physical body. When those friars in the little divine realm were there, they couldn''t turn to themselves.


    Now, I leave late. I still have such a great opportunity.


    Zhen Cheng has entered the second floor of the altar.


    In addition to Zhen Cheng, 292 friars from xiaoshenjing also entered the second floor of the altar. Those friars in xiaoshenjing are cruel characters. If they face Zhen Cheng alone, they will not hesitate to do it.


    This is only the most optimistic estimate. What if there are other small divine realm friars on the second floor of the altar? Coupled with those fierce beasts, even if Zhen Cheng is alive now, he must live very hard!


    Now, fifteen people rob a body!


    What a good chance!


    The small gods and ancestors all planned to get the body and enter the second floor of the altar. It seems that it is not so important.


    "I''ll let you know what regret is!" This time, Yan chunlou didn''t laugh, her cold eyes flickered, her hands changed, the white light channel swayed and deformed instantly, Yan chunlou roared and launched a blow to destroy the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 2866

    The stupidest way to kill by fighting is personal heroism.


    He chopped melons and vegetables and killed a group of thieves. When he was exhausted, he was killed by the other leader. This approach is very stupid. It is simply unrealistic to use the accumulation of quantity to solve the problem.


    Killing a group of wolves only shows that you are brave and good at fighting.


    Kill a tiger, then you are the real king and hero.


    Of course, if you want to hunt a tiger, you need careful planning. You can''t rush out of your head and die. Similarly, killing tigers must be crisp, so. Those hungry wolves who watched did not dare to rush up.


    Yanchunlou is a tiger, while Qin Ming and others are hungry wolves. We are outnumbered. Only by killing the leading tiger can we deter those hungry wolves!


    After killing Han Changgong, Han Fei is also eager to leave immediately. Even those black paint particles integrate into the body. The previous injury was also greatly relieved. However, after all, Han Fei has just experienced a life and death. Han Fei should calm down and then make a choice.


    However, Han Fei can''t leave. In other words, Qin Ming and others will not let Han Fei leave.


    The flesh is the reason. That''s killing the machine.


    If they leave, those tigers, leopards and rich wolves will follow them with the smell of blood. At that time, he will be completely passive.


    Qin Ming and others have rich combat experience. Once they find themselves unwell. Will definitely take the wheel tactics.


    The probability of surviving like that is too low!


    Moreover, Yan chunlou has been staring at himself. As long as he leaves, he may issue a new order to hunt down!


    Han Fei doesn''t want to let himself fall into passivity, and doesn''t like the feeling of running for his life in a hurry.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t want to give up the great opportunity to kill Yanchun building.


    Black paint particles are integrated into the body of yanchunlou and condensed into black blocks. In a short time, Yanchun building can''t solve the problem. Yanchunlou''s vitality and body did not recover. Otherwise, when Han Changgong did it himself, yanchunlou would not have no reaction.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    How can Han Fei easily miss such a good opportunity.


    However, even if yanchunlou is a sick tiger, it is difficult to kill him.


    Yanchun once worked as a pawn upstairs. Once he started, he would be cautious about the black paint particles. When he looked up and saw the white light channel, Han Fei thought of the 99 meter square platform.


    The square platform disappeared!


    With the naked eye, you can only see 11 white light columns forming the channel. When the old monsters in the little god realm left, they would fly to the middle of the channel and occupy the middle position.


    In my memory, the original square platform was in the middle. It was a round hole, and the extra round hole occupied the center of the square platform.


    The square platform won''t disappear!


    The eleven round holes devoured the divine lattice, and after the flash was extinguished, they swayed with white light. After those white channels appeared, the 99 cube table disappeared.


    At least, visible to the naked eye, the platform is missing.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t think so.


    Eyes are really good things.


    But sometimes. There is no sixth sense in the eyes. Staring at the white channel light, Han Fei could feel that the black lacquer table was still there.


    The black lacquer table is broken down around the eleven round holes. Some black lacquer particles are stacked on the ground, and some black lacquer particles are integrated into the white light.


    The white light of the channel is too dazzling. If you look at it with your eyes, you will not see the square platform.


    Han Fei studied the square platform and touched almost every corner of the square platform. Han Fei is sure that the station is still there. Perhaps, when the white light channel disappears, the platform will return to its original state.


    After the white light channel engulfs the God, the light becomes more dazzling and bright. However, when there is no divine input, the mixed particles in the white light will appear.


    Han Fei can feel their existence.


    Black paint particles are integrated into the body. In a sense, Han Fei is also the child of the black paint particles. Compared with before. Han Fei can more clearly and accurately perceive the existence of each black paint particle.


    Those naughty guys have never had a dim meaning, jumping, showing off and provoking


    Now, Yanchun building has entered the white light channel, surrounded by black paint particles.


    In other words, Yanchun building has been surrounded by black paint particles, dense, hundreds of millions.


    Yan chunlou shot, a blow to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Yan chunlou also knows the meaning of killing Han Fei.


    Even, at the moment of shooting, yanchunlou has decided to give up robbing Han Fei''s flesh. Kill Han Fei directly and drive him to death!


    Vitality, body to fine to pure, now. There are black particles in the body. Every time you breathe, those black paint particles will beat.


    It doesn''t feel good. Like a mania for cleanliness, there are several fleas hidden in the depths of underwear. Yan chunlou doesn''t like the disgusting but not immediately clear boredom.


    Kill Han Fei and frighten the little Divine Land friars who are watching.


    Even if you get Han Fei''s body at the moment, those friars in xiaoshenjing will have ideas. If the black paint particles in the body cause trouble, if you are careless, you will be killed.


    The probability of this possibility is very low.


    however. Even if there is only a little possibility, yanchunlou can''t afford to gamble.


    If you lose, you lose your life.


    That''s not true!


    Even if you can''t get Han Fei''s body, you can live. If you die, where do you have a chance to become God. Han Fei''s body is destroyed and Zhen Cheng is still alive. Quickly enter the second floor of the altar and chase Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei will use those black particles, but Zhen Cheng certainly won''t.


    Yan chunlou has some regrets.


    I thought Han Fei was easy to deal with, so I chose him. Now it seems that Chen Yu is smarter than himself. He took the lead in entering the second floor of the altar to hunt down and rob Zhen Cheng''s flesh.


    yes! Even if Chen Yu succeeds and grabs Zhen Cheng''s body, he can get it back.


    Eh! How can I think!


    I''m attacking Han Fei. How can I think nonsense!


    He has launched a blow to destroy heaven and earth. Why didn''t Han Fei take any action. Instead of taking any action. Han Fei is still staring at himself and smiling!


    Sick!


    Scared silly?


    I''m in a trance. According to the truth, after launching an attack, you should leave your original position. Now, it should be in front of Han Fei.


    However, Han Fei is still suspended there. His hands and feet did move some distance, but his limbs seemed as heavy as a high mountain.


    The limbs are heavy, and the eyelids are heavy. A moment ago, those white lights were very dazzling. Now, the light in front of me is getting dim.


    Everything around is turning black!


    Those black wriggled and rushed to themselves like mud and waves.


    incorrect!


    That''s black particles!


    Ah!


    How can there be so many black particles! Why didn''t I find out before!


    Yan chunlou tried to stop the attack.


    I was fooled!


    Thinking becomes heavy. Countless black paint particles enter the body. Even when you are thinking, there are black paint particles pouring into the depths of the mud pill palace. The divine being was wrapped in a dark layer, which tightly wrapped the divine being.


    finished!


    Those black paint particles swim too fast.


    Rapid coagulation and solidification, and then connected together one by one to form a piece in an instant.


    The limbs of yanchunlou still remain the same as before, like Kuafu chasing the sun. When he is about to achieve his goal, his body works hard and his life ends.


    The destruction of heaven and earth failed!


    When the divine personality condenses, the spell and energy released by the previous attack suddenly stop.


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei shook his body slightly and made a dull sound that was neither light nor heavy. It was part of Yan chunlou''s attack. It hit Han Fei, much like a spoiled daughter-in-law, beating softly. No strength at all.


    "Boom -"


    The next second, Yan chunlou''s vigorous body expanded three times, and with a loud bang, it broke into powder. Han Feiyang starts. Yanchunlou''s storage ring and his spirit fall into the palm of his hand. He receives his storage ring with a cold look.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour for Yan chunlou to rush into the white light channel and his body to crumble. Even the time for their dialogue was added.


    Qin Ming''s eyes were dull and his expression was appalled. The flesh on his face twitched and stiff.


    The other little Shenjing old monsters around looked at Han Fei with the same expression. They couldn''t understand it.


    Yanchun building fell?


    Really only one chance!


    incorrect! There''s no chance!


    Did Yanchun building explode!


    Strange way of death.


    The position where yanchunlou''s vigorous body exploded seems to be where he stood before. Just now, he also vowed to laugh, wanted to kill Han Fei, and also launched a blow to destroy heaven and earth, but¡ª¡ª


    Yan chunlou is dead!


    Han Fei is alive!


    Yanchun building is not damn!


    Han Fei shouldn''t live!


    incorrect!


    Yanchun building damn it! Han Fei should be hurt, so that he has a chance to rob the flesh.


    However, Yan chunlou died and Han Fei was not injured. Moreover, it seems that he is looking for the next target to hunt!


    It''s not fair!


    "Qin Ming, it''s your turn!" Han Fei''s eyes fell on Qin Ming''s face, "you arrange other people''s life. Now, you should also taste the taste of being arranged by others!"


    While talking, Han Fei raised his hands and pushed forward slowly and heavily. The white channel fell down like the waves hitting the beach, fast and unstoppable!


    "No -"


    Hearing Han Fei''s cold voice, Qin Ming immediately responded, but instead of facing up, he turned and fled!


    However, when Qin Ming wanted to turn around and run away, he found that he was in the white light

 Chapter 2867

    Han Changgong fought hard and killed Yan chunlou. Han Fei had no strength to kill Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming fled in horror, and the other 14 friars in xiaoshenjing were like frightened birds. Han Fei, who can kill Yanchun building, is naturally more terrible than Yanchun building. After killing Yanchun building, I still want to kill Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming turned and ran away, and the other 14 friars in xiaoshenjing also retreated one after another to avoid the disaster of fish in the pond. However, when they retreated one after another, Han Feiyang started. Eleven gods flew out of the storage ring of Yanchun building and accurately fell into the eleven white light channels.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    After the divine personality fell, the eleven white lights suddenly expanded. The white light enveloped Qin Ming and others. They saw their faces full of panic.


    But the panic quickly turned into anger.


    Qin Ming runs the fastest, and the speed of turning is not slow. When I see eleven white lights shining. Qin Ming soon knew that he had been cheated.


    "Damn it!" Qin Ming''s pale face turned mauve and wanted to commit suicide. Han Fei beat Han Changgong and Yan chunlou one after another. He must be exhausted now. I wasted such a good opportunity.


    Qin Ming doesn''t know what technique Han Fei used to kill Yan chunlou. But. Just now, Han Fei threatened himself when he witnessed the fall of Yanchun building. So he subconsciously ran away.


    Qin Ming soon understood Han Fei''s intention.


    But now I understand that it''s over. Eleven gods were thrown into the white light channel. The white light column swayed. Under the strong suction, Han Fei integrated into the central circular hole channel and disappeared.


    Of course, the other 14 ancestors of xiaoshenjing also knew that they had been deceived. Turn around and return quickly to fight for the remaining six places.


    Counting Han Fei, there are 294 monks in xiaoshenjing who have entered the second floor of the altar. Of the remaining 14 people, only six were able to enter the second floor of the altar. The other eight will stay here and wait for the next chance.


    incorrect!


    There won''t be eight left, maybe less, not even.


    Only six people have a chance. Who will be lucky?


    "If you want to enter the second floor of the altar, get close to me quickly!" Qin Ming roared loudly, trying to seize the last chance.


    Unfortunately, Qin Ming''s reaction was slow.


    The thirteen people flying in front of Qin Ming were soon divided into two groups, one group of six and one group of seven. After several miles, they stood in the air.


    "Shua -"


    Qin Ming rushed to the group of six monks without thinking.


    "I''ll --" when they join in, they''ll be evenly matched. They won''t refuse themselves.


    "Die!" The friar of xiaoshenjing, who was the leader, saw Qin Ming flying over, with a ferocious smile on his mouth, raised his hand and roared at Qin Ming. At the same time, the five little Shenjing friars standing beside him also shot at the same time!


    Six friars of the little divine realm shot at the same time, fast, fierce, accurate and direct!


    Moreover, the most deadly thing is not only that, Qin Ming''s forward impact speed is very fast, and there is no defense.


    "Boom -- ah --"


    It was too late. Under the joint attack of the six ancestors of xiaoshenjing, Qin Ming had no chance. In the surge of white light, Qin Ming screamed, his vitality and body broke, and the storage ring and divine personality fell into the hands of the leading friar.


    Then - there is no then.


    Qin Ming fell.


    The fighting on the first floor of the altar became more ferocious and fierce, living little divine realm friars. There is also a chance to enter the second floor of the altar. If it falls, you should always stay on the second floor of the altar and die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The white light flickers and has a strong pulling force. Han Fei didn''t close his eyes and opened his eyes to see how he left the first floor of the altar and how he entered the second floor of the altar.


    However, Han Fei''s idea is too naive.


    The pulling force is not straight up and down, just like a rocket rising into the sky. In an instant, everything in front of us becomes blurred. Even if you open your eyes, you can only see a vast expanse of white, shining brightly, which is very dazzling.


    His head was dizzy and his mind was agitated violently. Even Xiaoqing, who sat in front of the God, was shaky at the moment. however. Xiaoqing is still very alert and covers the 33 divine figures between her neck with her hands.


    After this confused and disoriented feeling lasted about five minutes, the white light in front of him weakened. After the strong pulling force disappeared, Han Fei floated down.


    "Puff --"


    His feet trampled on the ground, and the solid voice sounded, as if to tell Han Fei that you are still alive. Han Fei has heard many kinds of sound of landing on his feet, and there has never been such a pleasant sound as this time.


    "Puff - Crash -"


    His feet fell to the ground, but his body didn''t listen to him. After shaking a few times, Han Fei sat down with a puff, and then rolled along for a long time. Then he fell on his back.


    In addition to the sunshine, there is water in front of us. Intuitively, I seem to have fallen into the river.


    however. It doesn''t matter.


    Alive!


    Live by yourself, that''s enough. Even if you fall into the water, you can''t die. The way of water works, and the rich water vitality is quickly integrated into the body. The breath of life on the second floor of the altar is still very strong. When you breathe and breathe, the power of divine thought recovers quickly.


    Han Fei still closed his eyes, the direction of the sky glittered with white light, and his ears seemed deaf. He could only vaguely feel the roar, and then there was nothing.


    Have you entered the second floor of the altar? Where is the square platform from the second floor of the altar to the third floor of the altar? Will there be other monks around? Isn''t there a lot of fierce beasts on the second floor of the altar? Where did Zheng Shuqi, Chen Yu and Zhen Cheng go?


    ¡­¡­


    The whole body is uncomfortable, and the brain is like a rotten egg. Han Fei didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This feeling lasted for a long time. When everything was replaced by cold water and his mood recovered, Han Fei gradually became familiar with everything in front of him.


    The body did not float down with the water. The body lay down in a place like a swamp. The water flowed around the body and made a clattering sound.


    The secret formula works normally, and everything from the first floor of the altar is played repeatedly in my mind like a documentary. The power of mind swept around thousands of miles. Except for the vast white water vapor, I didn''t find any breath of life.


    Strange!


    Han Fei used shennian to search several times, but he still didn''t find any breath of life. There are no fish, shrimp and any aquatic animals in such a large water area. Except for the occasional algae, there is no landscape except water within a thousand miles.


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei sat up slowly, his feet and legs still deep in the mud. Blood previously stained on the Taoist robe. Now it has become black spots.


    The water vapor is rich, even covering up the smell of soil. Perhaps it is because there is no fish and shrimp. Even if the mud dirties the whole body, there is no fishy smell.


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei staggered to his feet, his legs still soft and slightly lifted his breath. His feet left the muddy pool and floated away at will. Han Fei first tried to communicate and tried to contact Zhen Cheng.


    However, the transmission failed.


    It''s too far away.


    Han Fei didn''t try for the second time. After flying for a quarter of an hour, he chose a hill to settle down. Find clear water first. After taking a bath and changing into dry clothes, I feel like I''m alive again.


    "Hello, hello - is there anyone?"


    An hour later, Han Fei soared to a height of hundreds of meters. Looking at the white water vapor, Han Fei shouted subconsciously.


    A person is too lonely.


    Such a vast heaven and earth, such a monotonous swamp water, wandering alone, the panic of being abandoned is very uncomfortable.


    However, no one paid attention. Even the fearsome beast did not appear.


    "The first floor of the altar is full of green grass and flowers. Is it difficult? The second floor of the altar is mainly water? According to this method, the next three layers should be earth, gold and fire! "


    "Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the hidden five elements. He must like this environment best. So, don''t hurry to find him. He''s definitely not in danger. However, when we separated earlier, we had agreed to meet after we came in, and then we would look for the square platform to enter the third floor. "


    "What the hell is this place. Every time you enter the square station for transmission, people will be scattered to different places. Then began to search aimlessly. When the altar was on the first floor, it was reduced from more than 10000 friars in the small divine realm to 313 friars in the small divine realm. If the second floor of the altar is as big as the first floor of the altar, the two people want to meet... "


    "There are only 300 monks who can enter the small divine realm on the second floor of the altar. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time for these 300 people to find the channel. Of course, except for those friars who had previously entered the second floor of the altar. "


    "Even if two people enter the second floor of the altar at the same time, I''m afraid they won''t be in the same place. It''s an artifact. "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei muttered while flying. Since there is no one here, he can only talk to himself. Living people can''t suffocate their urine.


    Boring water vapor. Even if it turns into any shape, it is difficult to stop Han Fei''s flight. Han Fei didn''t circle around, but stubbornly chose one direction to fly.


    Thousands of miles away, it is still the same scenery. Thousands of miles away, it is still white water mist.


    Such a solo flight is a great test of one''s endurance. When Han Fei used to hunt, he was often alone, but the mountain was full of all kinds of wild animals. Even if you can''t walk with those beasts, you can at least use them to prove your existence.


    The second floor of the altar was covered with water. If the current is as rough as the sea, or a storm makes it more difficult, flying is also a little fun.


    However, Han Fei has been flying for ten days and has not encountered any obstacles. Han Fei doesn''t know how long this day will last. However, Han Fei has no better way.


    Before each break, Han Fei will face the direction of departure. Otherwise, as like as two peas in the eyes, they are all alike. The feeling of helplessness and madness is coming. Even if the mental quality is abnormal, it will be crazy.


    "Your uncle!" Han Fei raised his head and roared at the sky.


    "Boom -- click --"


    The next second, thunder sounded in the white sky, and a snake shaped lightning suddenly shot at Han Fei

 Chapter 2868

    It''s not the first time for Han Fei to curse the thief and be struck by thunder.


    Entering the temple, it is difficult to see dark clouds, hear thunder and see lightning, which is almost an extravagant hope.


    The most terrible lightning is not the white light against the dark clouds, but the lightning against the scorching sun - a bolt from the blue.


    Under the white light, lightning wants to appear clearly. It needs to be more dazzling than the white light. Even, it can be described as dazzling.


    The dazzling lightning presents a snake shape, twisting when the body is straightened. It''s in front of Han Fei.


    "Click -"


    The snake head opened its mouth and had no teeth. It still showed a dazzling white light and roaring sound. The snake head became tens of thousands of light spots. The surrounding temperature suddenly increased for several Baidu.


    The lightning came suddenly. Han Feigen couldn''t dodge. At the moment when the snake lightning burst, tens of thousands of shining spots spread all over Han Fei''s body like Mars.


    Mars burns the skin. It feels painful and dry. It seems that Han Fei is going to be roasted into a mummy.


    "Roar -"


    Within the divine space, Xiaoqing suddenly roared with excitement. The light spots that got into Han Fei''s body heard Xiaoqing roar. After a little hesitation, they rushed to Xiaoqing.


    The burning sensation quickly disappeared. Most of the water in the body disappeared, and the skin was dry and cracked in a moment. The white skin completely turned black and red. Han Fei seemed to lose more than ten kilograms suddenly.


    Think about fear.


    The skin dried up before the cold sweat poured out.


    "Hoo -" Han Fei couldn''t help breathing. What he exhaled was actually white fog, even some smoke and fire.


    Thirsty!


    incorrect! It''s not thirst, but a cry from the body. More specifically, every cell of the body is hungry and thirsty.


    "Crash crash --"


    Tens of thousands of miles of white water mist poured into Han Fei. It was clear that in mid air, it actually formed the sound of water flow. The secret formula of heaven runs crazy and absorbs not the Qi of life, but those crystal clear liquid droplets.


    Replenish water!


    The secret formula of heaven turned into a water absorbing machine, and Han Fei''s body turned into a reservoir. The water mist with a radius of tens of thousands of miles originally danced leisurely in the sky. They seemed to feel Han Fei''s urgent need. They took the initiative to change direction, rushed to Han Fei enthusiastically and quickly gathered together.


    The water mist is too strong and collides with each other to complete the transformation from gas to liquid. The water drops are connected into a string, gathered into the shape of silk thread, closely lined up, and enter Han Fei''s body according to the guidance of Tianji formula.


    Quickly form a water ball around the body, wrap Han Fei, expand and float.


    In the divine space, tens of thousands of light spots wrapped Xiaoqing; Beyond the divine. The huge water polo wrapped Han Fei''s body. Han Fei has never heard of such strange things.


    Is this the legendary unity of water and fire?


    "Boom -- click --"


    Han Fei''s idea had just come into being, and a snake like lightning appeared in the white sky. As before, he came quickly. When he rushed in front of the water polo, he shook his tail and broke into tens of thousands of dazzling light spots.


    Those light spots were evenly distributed around the water polo, and then rushed up, completely ignoring the obstruction of the glittering and translucent water.


    The temperature outside the water polo suddenly rises to several Baidu. Such a temperature is sufficient to evaporate any liquid instantaneously. However, a strange thing happened. The huge water ball only shook slightly and blocked the attack of the light spot.


    If the temperature of the water polo rises, Han Fei will soon be cooked. When I saw the white light coming. Han Fei stared round in horror. However, Han Fei''s worry did not happen. After the inflated water ball shrank for one circle, the water temperature only increased slightly, which did not exceed the degree of endurance of the body. Those shining spots entered the body and disappeared without pain and itch.


    "How could this happen?" Under the water polo package, Han Fei can do any action at will. The cheap raised his hand and scratched his head. Han Fei couldn''t understand it.


    However, even if he grabbed his hair, Han Fei still couldn''t understand.


    "Boom -- click --"


    "Boom -- click --"


    The serpentine lightning condenses and then falls again. Every time lightning falls in the same way as before. At first glance. The lightning seemed to want to tear everything apart, but when the lightning met the water ball, everything fell silent again.


    The temperature of the shining spot is very high. After being integrated into the divine lattice, it is quickly absorbed by Xiaoqing.


    In less than half an hour, more than a dozen flashes were broken, and countless white light spots had the opportunity to light up the whole spirit.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t you feel bad?" Han Fei doesn''t worry now, at least. Your body won''t turn into black charcoal. Seeing Xiaoqing busy, Han Fei asked with great concern.


    "Delicious!" Xiaoqing didn''t even look at Han Fei. "You shout a few more words, thief God, let that lightning come a lot, which is good for improving the power of God!"


    "Can you improve the power of God''s mind?" Han Fei looked at Xiaoqing suspiciously, "you shouldn''t lie to me!"


    "Delicious -"


    Xiaoqing completely ignored Han Fei''s query and waved her arm greedily. The shining light spot entered his body like a small ant.


    "Eat! Just hang on! " Han Fei rolled his eyes discontentedly, "what''s your use except eating."


    Even if he is dissatisfied, Han Fei can''t do anything about Xiaoqing. Every time there is resentment in his heart, Han Fei must always warn himself that Xiaoqing is himself.


    "Thief God - come on, chop me!"


    "Your uncle! Come on! Chop me! "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Han Fei looked up at the sky. Swear loudly.


    "Boom -- click --"


    "Boom -- click --"


    Thief God is very obedient. After Han Fei roars every time, snake lightning will form quickly, and then twist his body and rush over. Every time the snake lightning falls, Xiaoqing will excitedly absorb the light spots. Tacitly cooperate with Han Fei to transform the power of God.


    When fighting with Han Changgong and Yan chunlou earlier, the power of mind was consumed greatly. If you recover at the normal speed, it may take dozens of days. The serpentine lightning fell. Split into countless light points, integrate into Han Fei''s physical body, then enter the divine lattice and quickly transform into the power of mind.


    "Wow -"


    "Wow -"


    The power of divine thoughts was increasing, and a pleasant sound of water was heard in the divine lattice. Xiaoqing''s body seems to have shrunk again. Even the divine figure wrapped around his neck has shrunk several times, turned into black spots, and even is constantly dissolving.


    "Come on, give me God!"


    Xiaoqing''s voice was urgent, like a child who had not eaten bread for decades, eager for his parents to give food.


    "You -- here --"


    Han Fei hesitated a little, bit his teeth and took out ten divine figures.


    "Only so much!" After killing Han Changgong and Yan chunlou, Han Fei now has nearly 80 gods. Xiaoqing shouted so urgently that Han Fei wanted to humiliate this guy. Previously, he wanted to enter the second floor of the altar. Xiaoqing didn''t give himself a divine personality. Now, I have a divine personality. Xiaoqing asks for such a good opportunity from herself. How can she miss it.


    "Not enough! Come on! Give me God! "


    After the ten gods fell into Xiaoqing''s hands, they burst into dazzling light, and Xiaoqing''s body became extremely dazzling. However, the blue glare lasted only a moment, and then faded. Xiaoqing''s begging voice sounded again, completely ignoring Han Fei''s warning.


    "You -- here --"


    The son asked me for bread unless he didn''t want to see his son. How many Laozi are so cruel in the world.


    Han Fei certainly can''t ignore Xiaoqing''s requirements. After all, Xiaoqing is busy transforming the power of God. As for what Xiaoqing asks God to do, Han Fei doesn''t know yet. However, one thing is certain that Xiaoqing''s divine personality is not for fun.


    Han Fei gritted his teeth and threw out 20 gods. Counting the 11 divine figures he had previously used, the 41 divine figures in Yanchun building have been consumed.


    Watching the twenty gods fall into their own gods, and then occupied by Xiaoqing, Han Fei''s heart bleeds.


    "I don''t have any! Really not! " From the second floor to the fourth floor, you still need 22 gods. This is the bottom line. You must keep enough 22. The deity previously occupied by Xiaoqing must not be used. The thirty gods just sent out must be gone.


    "Not enough! Come on -- give me the divine power -- "


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiaoqing''s anxious voice sounded again, the urgency that he might miss the daily limit if he hesitated a little.


    "You -- too much -- I really don''t have it!"


    "Come on!"


    "Here -- the last eleven!"


    In Han Changgong''s storage ring, there were only 33 gods, leaving 22 gods, and 11 were thrown out.


    finished!


    The beast must know that I have divine personality, so he deliberately created this urgent and tense atmosphere. I''ve done my utmost. If Xiaoqing asks for God again, I won''t have it.


    Xiaoqing is a beast. It''s a bottomless pit.


    "Come on! Twenty two more! Give it all to me! It''s too late! " Before Han Fei could catch his breath, Xiaoqing''s urging voice sounded again. Compared with the previous, the voice trembled. The kind of gold flower saw leopard like tension and ecstasy.


    Here, or not!


    Han Fei was depressed and wanted to cry.


    However, Xiaoqing is herself!


    Who knows what Xiaoqing is tossing about. Whether left or right, Han Fei must make a choice!


    "Here --"


    After a little meditation, Han Fei emptied the storage ring, threw out 22 gods and bet on his coffin board!


    "Boom -"


    When the twenty-two gods fell into Xiaoqing''s hands, Han Fei felt that the world was shaking. Around his body, countless snake lightning suddenly appeared, flashing white light, falling to the place where he floated, and then¡ª¡ª


    In addition to the roar and dazzling white light, Han Fei''s head is short circuited and is actually broken

 Chapter 2869

    Half an hour later, Han Fei woke up.


    The serpentine lightning disappeared and the water ball wrapped around the body disappeared. Within tens of thousands of miles, the water vapor weakened and thinned into pieces, wandering like dust.


    The water flows close to the ground and meets slightly higher terrain. Those water flows cleverly bypass and expose high or low black tips.


    Nearly eighty gods disappeared.


    incorrect!


    The thirty-three divine figures that had previously hung between Xiaoqing''s neck also disappeared. At the moment, Xiaoqing has a Golden Snake sword in her hand. Xiaoqing''s white and tender hand is dancing in the divine lattice.


    Nearly one hundred and two divine figures are fused into a snake shaped golden sword the size of a baby''s palm!


    Did the huge roar and the surging energy like waves have anything to do with the snake shaped little golden sword?


    Could it be that countless snake lightning rushed over. Burst and burst into his own divine personality, mainly to integrate into this thing?


    I worked hard to collect the souls of the four divine beasts and spent so much effort to fuse them into a divine lattice. Not a blacksmith''s shop. Xiaoqing''s identity should be a little god man, not a blacksmith.


    Any one of the more than 100 divine figures can be forged into a divine weapon blade. Is it difficult? The more than 100 divine figures are integrated into everything and become a snake shaped little golden sword!


    Han Fei couldn''t accept the result.


    But the God is gone! Snake lightning disappeared. The light spots that were previously fused around Xiaoqing''s body have now disappeared.


    Even the power of divine thoughts that had flowed before. Now it''s lazy again!


    It''s true?


    Han Fei bit the tip of his tongue and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Definitely not fake!


    "Brother Golden Snake, you are so beautiful! Your name is golden snake. I''m your brother! Later, you will do whatever I say. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "Green snake -"


    Han Fei''s face instantly turned into the color of pig liver. At the moment, he wanted to turn into Fahai. He immediately cut Xiaoqing into hundreds, and then threw it into the field to feed the dog.


    Where is this little god man!


    This is clearly a special demon! Moreover, it also belongs to the demon who is a special loser. It''s just a goblin. He even refined a Golden Snake himself!


    oh my god!


    More than a hundred divine figures were finally connected into a small golden sword the size of a baby''s palm! What makes Han Fei more angry is not only that. Xiaoqing ignores her own existence. The Golden Snake will do whatever he says. What''s the matter with me!


    Xiaoqing must be taught a lesson. It''s lawless! If we continue to develop like this, do we still have human rights!


    "Demon!" Xiaoqing turned her head and put her right hand in a natural and unrestrained start-up style. Xiaojin sword pointed straight ahead and roared, "Han Fei, you come in!"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and suffered a critical hit of 10000 points. Your uncle, how can I get in!


    "You - you -" Han Fei''s pig liver face was tangled, his hands clenched, and then loosened. If he can enter the divine space, even if he is pierced by the little golden sword, Han Fei will rush in without hesitation.


    But. Xiaoqing is herself.


    God is his own.


    Mind and soul merge together to produce Xiaoqing, an asshole. Now, Xiaoqing has refined a small golden sword, which has been raised and ready to rebel.


    We must find a way to subdue Xiaoqing. If we continue to develop like this, can we still control Xiaoqing?


    chill! chill!


    Don''t get angry! Don''t get angry!


    We must suppress our anger. Otherwise, if we die and break the net with the little herring, won''t we laugh off our big teeth.


    So and so friar of the little god realm, I fought with the little god man, and finally the fish died and the net was broken!


    damn you!


    The fish is his own, and the net is his own. It''s painful to think about it. You''ll lose money anyway!


    "Ha ha -" a moment later, Han Fei''s tangled face burst into a smile. The hearty laughter went straight into the sky and flew far away. The wandering water vapor, after hearing Han Fei''s laughter, was scared to flee everywhere.


    "Evil! You can''t confuse me! Come on, you come in and the Golden Snake brother will fight you until dawn! " The little right hand swung and played a dazzling sword flower. Xiaoqing''s face was tight and defiant.


    holy crap


    I can''t bear it!


    "Congratulations! Xiaoqing is really powerful. It''s gratifying to be able to forge such a powerful weapon! I was joking with you just now. Why did you take it seriously. I''m the one, you''re the one. Your Golden Snake brother, that''s my golden snake brother. Your body is blue. It''s just called green snake! "


    "Then you are a black snake! It looks so ugly that it should be called an ugly snake! "


    Xiaoqing blinked. The little face relaxed a lot, stared at the little golden sword and couldn''t put it down. Xiaoqing disdained Han Fei''s chat-up.


    Must be possessed!


    insane!


    "I can call any snake! Xiaoqing, how did you do it? Where do those serpentine lightning come from? After the lightning burst, it broke into light. How did you refine it into a little golden sword? Also, what happened to the loud noise just now? "


    "You don''t know!" Xiaoqing frowned and worried about Han Fei''s asking so many questions. She played Han Fei simply and directly.


    "Han Fei was angry. But. In order to get the secret, Han Fei must tease Xiaoqing to tell the truth.


    "Oh! You must be tired, then you have a rest! Don''t bother! " Han Fei blinked, immediately cut off the forehead contact with Xiaoqing, trampled on the void and flew in any direction.


    The sudden attack of snake lightning completely disrupted Han Fei''s flight plan. I wanted to fly in the same direction all the time. If I stick to it, I will always reach the end.


    Even if you can''t reach the end, you can at least get out of the boundless waters!


    Snake lightning came and everything changed.


    It doesn''t matter whether you choose the right direction now. Han Fei waited for Xiaoqing to contact him while flying. People or little gods, after getting new things. It will show off. Ignore Xiaoqing and make him intoxicated. Anyway, Xiaoqing can''t leave Shenge. When Xiaoqing is almost ready, he will certainly communicate with himself.


    Teach Xiaoqing a lesson.


    Try to grab the little golden sword.


    When Xiaoqing bangse shows off, he takes it by surprise and cuts off the connection between Xiaoqing and xiaojinjian. More than a hundred divine figures are fused with a large number of snake lightning. It must be extraordinary to finally produce such a thing.


    After making up his mind, Han Fei looked calm, leisurely flew and waited patiently for Xiaoqing to take the bait


    But. Xiaoqing is herself.


    God is his own.


    Mind and soul merge together to produce Xiaoqing, an asshole. Now, Xiaoqing has refined a small golden sword, which has been raised and ready to rebel.


    We must find a way to subdue Xiaoqing. If we continue to develop like this, can we still control Xiaoqing?


    chill! chill!


    Don''t get angry! Don''t get angry!


    We must suppress our anger. Otherwise, if we die and break the net with the little herring, won''t we laugh off our big teeth.


    So and so friar of the little god realm, I fought with the little god man, and finally the fish died and the net was broken!


    damn you!


    The fish is his own, and the net is his own. It''s painful to think about it. You''ll lose money anyway!


    "Ha ha -" a moment later, Han Fei''s tangled face burst into a smile, and his hearty laughter flew far away. The wandering water vapor, after hearing Han Fei''s laughter, was scared to flee everywhere.


    "Evil! You can''t confuse me! Come on, you come in. Brother Golden Snake will fight you until dawn! " The little right hand swung and played a dazzling sword flower. Xiaoqing''s face was tight and defiant.


    holy crap


    I can''t bear it!


    "Congratulations! Xiaoqing is really powerful. It''s gratifying to be able to forge such a powerful weapon! I was joking with you just now. Why did you take it seriously. I''m the one, you''re the one. Your Golden Snake brother, that''s my golden snake brother. Your body is blue. It''s just called green snake! "


    "Then you are a black snake! It looks so ugly that it should be called an ugly snake! "


    Xiaoqing blinked. The little face relaxed a lot, stared at the little golden sword and couldn''t put it down. Xiaoqing disdained Han Fei''s chat-up.


    Must be possessed!


    insane!


    "I can call any snake! Xiaoqing, how did you do it? Where do those serpentine lightning come from? After the lightning burst, it broke into light. How did you refine it into a little golden sword? Also, what happened to the loud noise just now? "


    "You don''t know!" Xiaoqing frowned and worried about Han Fei''s asking so many questions. She played Han Fei simply and directly.


    "Han Fei was angry. However, in order to get the secret, Han Fei must tease Xiaoqing to tell the truth.


    "Oh! You must be tired, then you have a rest! Don''t bother! " Han Fei blinked, immediately cut off the forehead contact with Xiaoqing, trampled on the void and flew in any direction.


    The sudden attack of snake lightning completely disrupted Han Fei''s flight plan. I wanted to fly in the same direction all the time. If I stick to it, I will always reach the end.


    Even if you can''t reach the end, you can at least get out of the boundless waters!


    Snake lightning came and everything changed.


    It doesn''t matter whether you choose the right direction now. Han Fei waited for Xiaoqing to contact him while flying. People and little gods will show off when they get new things. Ignore Xiaoqing and make him intoxicated. Anyway, Xiaoqing can''t leave Shenge. When Xiaoqing is almost ready, he will certainly communicate with himself.


    Teach Xiaoqing a lesson.


    Try to grab the little golden sword.


    When Xiaoqing bangse shows off, he takes it by surprise and cuts off the connection between Xiaoqing and xiaojinjian. More than a hundred gods combined with a large number of snake lightning, and finally produced such a thing, which must be extraordinary.


    After making up his mind, Han Fei looked calm, leisurely flew and waited patiently for Xiaoqing to take the bait


    Well, you''ll show off when you get new things. Ignore Xiaoqing and make him intoxicated. Anyway, Xiaoqing can''t leave Shenge. When Xiaoqing is almost ready, he will certainly communicate with himself.


    Teach Xiaoqing a lesson.


    Try to grab the little golden sword.


    When Xiaoqing bangse shows off, he takes it by surprise and cuts off the connection between Xiaoqing and xiaojinjian. More than a hundred gods combined with a large number of snake lightning, and finally produced such a thing, which must be extraordinary.


    After making up his mind, Han Fei looked calm, leisurely flew and waited patiently for Xiaoqing to take the bait

 Chapter 2870

    Han Fei saw the fierce beast. The surging cloud a few miles away was the legendary fierce beast.


    However, the fierce beast in front of Han Fei''s eyes is different from Han Fei''s imagination.


    The looming mass can''t see the shape clearly. It''s like several puppies in cloth bags. The shape changes constantly. It''s hard to say what kind of monster they look like.


    At the beginning, Han Fei followed carefully. Even if he used his mind, Han Fei was very careful. After a long time, the fierce beast seemed to have no senses except that it flew faster.


    Han Fei could feel the strong energy of the vitality after he got a little closer. However, the vitality did not make any change. It flew forward as usual and collided with the water vapor that tried to block it.


    The rich water vapor rippled like ripples. It sets off the loveliness of the fierce beast.


    yes! lovely!


    If it weren''t for the huge energy, Han Fei wouldn''t even feel the slightest risk. However, the more so, Han Fei became more and more defensive. Many times, those monsters that look soft are often the most difficult to deal with.


    "Is it delicious?" Xiaoqing plays with the Golden Snake sword. Staring at the cloud, his face full of longing¡° My Golden Snake sword flies out and immediately makes it scared! "


    Han Fei ignored Xiaoqing and let him revel in himself. Han Fei didn''t bother to talk to Xiaoqing until he got the Golden Snake sword. The more curious Xiaoqing is, the more calm Han Fei is.


    Han Fei has no time to attend to him. His mind locks on Uncle Xiong, who may disappear at any time. He doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The Yuan air mass flickered out and suddenly increased several times. The previous muffled roar sounded, and the vitality surged violently. Previously, fierce beasts with a cross section of only hundreds of meters were connected into thousands of meters when they roared. The sound did not spread. But spread straight forward, the sound waves surge, push the vitality forward, stack like the tide, and impact forward bravely. It seems that heaven and earth are occupied by that vitality. At that moment, heaven and earth are connected into a line. Where can you see any water vapor and water flow.


    The momentum is appalling.


    Han Fei quickly stopped and didn''t dare to come forward. After the roar weakened and his vitality turned into a ball of 100 meters, Han Fei kept up again.


    An hour later, the muffled roar sounded again, and the vitality surged as before.


    After another hour, the sound rang again


    Han Fei followed patiently, didn''t rush up, and didn''t let the vitality disappear in his sight. Every hour, the sound will sound once, like a roaring train whistle. The vitality of heaven and earth is connected together, bursting out terrible energy.


    "Not fun!" At the end of the day, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to himself, and Xiaoqing looked very upset. As soon as he threw it away, the Golden Snake sword circled around Xiaoqing, a lovely look of never leaving.


    Xiaoqing is tired, and Han Fei is happy.


    However, the time is not ripe and we need to wait patiently. If Xiaoqing has the ability again, she can''t let the Golden Snake Xiaojin leave the divine lattice. When Xiaoqing begged herself to release the Golden Snake sword outside her body, her chance came.


    Compared with the previous aimless, Han Fei is now much more down-to-earth. At least, Han Fei doesn''t need to worry about the flight direction, just follow the shining vitality group.


    As for where the yuan Qi group will fly, that''s not what Han Fei should care about.


    However, according to Han Fei''s estimation, the yuan Qi group should fly to the discovery from the second floor to the third floor of the altar.


    "Haven''t these fierce beasts formed yet? Are you pregnant now? When the fierce beast takes shape. They have reached the square channel, and then there will be an attack? "


    "It''s wrong. Have I been behind the fierce herd?"


    After following the yuan Qi group for so long, the yuan Qi fierce beast did not release any malice, which was inconsistent with the information obtained by Han Fei.


    There is only one possibility. The fierce beast in front of us is just an embryonic form. In other words, the constantly surging vitality group, like fetal movement, constantly kneads the vitality to form all kinds of fierce animal shapes. When the time is ripe, the huge vitality group will break up and rush out in the form of all kinds of monsters.


    Han Fei didn''t move his body laterally immediately after he pondered a little. When the muffled roar sounded again, Han Fei didn''t stay in place as before, but moved his body quickly.


    The cultivation of xiaoshenjing was agitated. He moved hundreds of miles away in an instant. When he saw another vitality group, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Float and follow.


    Even if the group as like as two peas were seen before, Han Fei could be sure that the regiment was different from the previous one. The size of the energy is almost the same, and the color is not obviously different. However, under the vitality like a cloth bag, the shape of the fierce beast is obviously different.


    After following for an hour, the dull voice sounded again, and Han Fei moved his body again.


    With previous experience, Han Fei found the third, fourth and fifth


    Two days later, Han Fei stopped moving his body rashly. Kilometers away, the vigorous cloth bag that keeps surging forward has become a fixed shape.


    It''s not a monster, but a human. It''s just. This is not an ordinary human shape, but a giant.


    It is a giant with a height of more than ten meters and a transverse width of five or six meters. The limbs and head have been formed. When roaring every other hour, the vigorous giant will raise his head and beat the position of his chest with his hands.


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Pengpeng -"


    Another day later, after the dull sound, the body of the vigorous giant made a heartbeat like sound. The sound was vague at first and gradually became clear and intense.


    Han Fei became more and more excited.


    Now, it is almost certain that life is pregnant in every vitality group I see. After the countless yuan Qi mass broke. A large number of fierce beasts will be born.


    "Fierce beast?" Han Fei frowned slightly and felt that such a title was inappropriate. The vitality life in front of us has not been born yet. Why call it a fierce beast?


    "Can humans be called fierce beasts when they are pregnant?"


    "Whether everything in heaven and earth is ferocious or not is caused by the acquired environment. These fierce beasts, like fetuses, are now pregnant with energy. How can they be called fierce beasts? "


    "Inappropriate!"


    "Then why is there the name of fierce beast? Can they be bloodthirsty and kill immediately after they are born? "


    Han Fei had many questions in his heart.


    However, the vitality in front of the body rolls forward like a wave line, with no edge in the horizontal direction, and connects heaven and earth in the vertical direction. After this vigorous wave, there were no other monks, only Han Fei.


    "Delicious - it must be delicious! Han Fei, you pierce the vitality group. There must be a lot of life energy in it. You find the heart of the mighty giant and eat it! "


    Xiaoqing is connected with Han Fei. After feeling Han Fei''s doubts, Xiaoqing excitedly encourages Han Fei to take action.


    "--" Han Fei sucked backwards


    The mouth is cool, and even some doubt that Xiaoqing is not the original little god man. Xiaoqing can say such a cruel thing. And it''s so natural.


    However, Xiaoqing is herself!


    The thought hidden in the little god man''s body is not his own thought? Good and evil are things between one thought. If you rush into the body of the vigorous giant and steal the heart according to Xiaoqing''s suggestion, your mind may be improved quickly. But didn''t he become a fierce beast?


    "No!" Han Fei refused. It was a voice from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t do that.


    "Are you stupid?" Hearing Han Fei''s refusal, Xiaoqing was angry. "I can clearly feel the life energy in the body of the vigorous giant. That energy is very useful for improving the power of God. The power of divine thoughts in the divine lattice is so thin that if you don''t seize the time to increase, even if you enter the third and fourth floors of the altar, you can''t be promoted to the realm of great God. Now, the vitality giant has taken shape, but it has not been born. Its life energy is the purest now. If such an opportunity is missed, a vigorous giant will be born. Once the vitality giant is born, it will not let you go! "


    "Wait until he''s born." Han Fei had no intention of compromise. "There are many ways to obtain life energy and improve the power of God. What is in front of us, even if the body is illusory, it is also life after all. It is against heaven to deprive it of its life before it takes shape. "


    "The way of heaven? Hehe - "Xiaoqing disdained to sneer," what do you do not violate the way of heaven after so many years of cultivation. This vigorous beast is not life at all. What''s the difference between absorbing the energy of vitality beast and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth? You really disappoint me that you should have such a compassionate idea. "


    Xiaoqing''s words are the voice from the bottom of Han Fei''s heart. Facing the temptation of vitality beast, Han Fei is really excited. However, the eldest husband does something and doesn''t do something. He can''t lose his heart in order to improve his cultivation.


    "You have your reason, and I have my decision. In my eyes, the chicken that is about to break its shell is certainly life. Although there is no flesh in front of the animal, it is also the essence of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth let the vitality beast be born, naturally there is its reason. I deprive it of the opportunity to be born, that is, against the way of heaven, which is not wrong. "


    "I don''t have time to discuss right and wrong with you. The divine personality needs to supplement the power of divine thoughts. You must do things according to my ideas. I am a little divine man. You can''t feel what I can feel. "


    "I am the one, and my body is under my control. You can do whatever you want. Where do you put me? " Han feihuo was a little excited. His previously suppressed dissatisfaction was vented and released to his heart''s content.


    "I control the divine lattice. I''m a little divine man. I''m higher than you. You''re nothing without me. It''s not where I put you, but you must listen to me! " Xiaoqing was also angry. She raised the Golden Snake sword in her right hand, danced wildly and roared.


    Han Fei was silent.


    If the quarrel goes on, the worse words will be said. From the standpoint of the Venerable Master, Xiaoqing should listen to his own command. However, since Xiaoqing was born, he has not been disciplined and has been doing things according to his temperament. Now, the consequences of his planting show signs, and Xiaoqing finally says what he thinks.


    no way!


    We must find a way to control Xiaoqing. Otherwise, if Xiaoqing is allowed to develop in this way, once she is lost and willful, it will bring a devastating blow to herself.


    Meaningless quarrels have no value.


    Even if Xiaoqing shouted angrily, Han Fei ignored it.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Hundreds of meters away, the giant''s body became stronger, roared, his limbs, trunk and head became clearer, and his heart beat more strongly.


    "Poof -"


    The cloud film that had previously shrouded the giant flashed the last dazzling light and made a crisp sound of balloon rupture. The world shook, and the powerful suction force quickly twisted into a whirlwind. In the roar and vibration, the vitality giant with a height of tens of meters was born!

 Chapter 2871

    "Kill -"


    At the moment of the birth of the vitality giant, Xiaoqing in the divine lattice blooms cold killing intention, and the Golden Snake sword blooms dazzling light, trying to leave the divine lattice and attack the vitality giant.


    After the previous quarrel, Xiaoqing was silent. Han Fei ignored Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing ignored Han Fei. When Han Fei saw the birth of the vitality giant, his mind tightened and there was a stabbing pain from the mud pill palace.


    This kind of tingling comes from within the Godhead. More specifically, the tingling comes from Xiaoqing. The bold Xiaoqing tries to break through Han Fei''s confinement and wants to directly cross Han Fei, release the Golden Snake sword and directly kill the vigorous giant.


    Have to say. Xiaoqing chose a good time.


    The birth of the vitality giant attracted Han Fei''s attention. At this time, Han Fei''s control must be the weakest. The vigorous giant has just been born. He is still very strange to the things around him. He is like a baby who has just arrived. At the moment, his protection is very weak.


    "Boom -"


    After the dazzling light of the Golden Snake sword. Easily leave the divine lattice, rush into Han Fei''s Dantian and follow the blood. The Golden Snake sword quickly moved to the palm of Han Fei''s right hand. When he tried to rush out, the ten color flames gathered and quickly covered the Golden Snake sword cage.


    The ten color flame is like a bizarre fishing net. After enveloping and holding the Golden Snake sword, it actually forms a ten color imprisonment. The Golden Snake sword like a loach was caught off guard. After encountering obstacles, it ran rampant. Want to break through the shackles.


    "Sleepy!" The successful smile appeared at the corner of Han Fei''s mouth, his lips slightly opened and spit out a cold voice. The ten color flame has a distinct level of imprisonment. No matter how evil the Golden Snake sword is, it can''t escape.


    Han Fei, who made up his mind to get the Golden Snake sword, has been waiting for this opportunity. The Golden Snake sword that leaves the divine lattice and Xiaoqing''s control is the most vulnerable. Once the Golden Snake sword leaves his body, it will become extremely difficult to control and subdue the Golden Snake sword.


    The most ideal place to subdue the Golden Snake sword is, of course, your own body. The divine being cannot leave the Dantian. When the Golden Snake sword comes out of the divine being, it must enter the meridians through the Dantian, and then leave along the direction of the arm.


    The Golden Snake sword is extremely small. It can move very fast after leaving the divine lattice. If you are careless, the Golden Snake sword will leave the control of the body. Once that happens, it will become extremely difficult to control the Golden Snake sword.


    Xiaoqing said nothing and didn''t mean to submit to obedience. From Xiaoqing''s point of view, it will certainly choose a surprise time.


    Therefore, the time for the Golden Snake Xiao Jin to leave the divine lattice is imminent.


    When the world shakes and the vitality giant takes shape, it will be the best time for the Golden Snake Xiaojin to leave the divine lattice.


    What to use to control the Golden Snake sword is a problem that makes Han Fei scratch his head. It must be difficult to stop the Golden Snake sword just by the flesh. Run Tianji Jue control, Xiaoqing will make trouble. After thinking over and over again, Han Fei decided to use ten color fire.


    Whether the ten color fire works or not, Han Fei has no bottom in his heart. However, this is Han Fei''s only dependence. If the ten color fire doesn''t work, you can only let the Golden Snake Xiaojin leave your body.


    It''s no joke to control the Golden Snake sword within the meridians. No fighting. Must be subdued immediately. Otherwise, the Golden Snake sword shakes violently. Once it damages its own meridians, it will be more than worth the loss.


    The ten color flame is hidden in the body. Xiaoqing will resist every time she tries to get close to the God. Intuitively, Xiaoqing doesn''t like ten color fire, and even has some fear.


    Because of this, Han Fei made up his mind and risked using the ten color fire to imprison the Golden Snake sword.


    After the Golden Snake Xiaojin left the divine lattice and entered the palm of his right hand, the ten color flame shrouded the Golden Snake sword in an instant, burned violently, and quickly cut off the connection between Xiaoqing and the Golden Snake sword. At the same time, the ten color flame is like blood. Following the meridians, it winds down and quickly envelops the divine spirit.


    The palm of Han Fei''s right hand and the Dantian spirit form two fireballs. Han Fei''s right body is ignited by the ten color fire, and his left body is cold and white.


    "You --"


    The moment when the ten color flame enveloped the divine lattice, the Golden Snake sword lost contact, Xiaoqing''s face turned pale, tightened her body, and asked in panic in her eyes.


    "Hum!" Han Fei''s voice was cold and ignored Xiaoqing''s question, "burn!"


    "Call -"


    Ten colored flames ran through the divine lattice in an instant, and the space within the divine lattice became fiery red. After the flame entered the divine lattice, it suddenly increased several times, and the whole space of the divine lattice was ignited.


    At the same time, Han Fei pulled the power of divine thoughts out of the divine lattice. Don''t give Xiaoqing any space and room to resist. Soon, the ten color flame approached Xiaoqing and surrounded Xiaoqing everywhere.


    "Han Fei - are you crazy! I am you. You will hurt yourself if you use ten color fire! Close the ten color fire quickly! "


    Xiaoqing shouted loudly, but still didn''t give in at all, but was full of warnings.


    "I''m not afraid of getting hurt!" The Golden Snake sword is imprisoned in the palm of Zao''s palm. It''s very quiet. Han Fei is not in a hurry to study the Golden Snake sword. First, he should teach Xiaoqing a lesson. Xiaoqing''s character has changed since her last coma. It''s no problem to be capricious. Han Fei can''t stand Xiaoqing''s idea of being independent of himself!


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The ten color flames surrounding Xiaoqing suddenly turned into hundreds of fire dragons. Flying around, looking for a chance to sneak attack Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing''s bright body dodges the ten color fire around. If she touches it, it will make a harsh sound of water droplets falling into the oil pan.


    "Stop! I hate ten color fire! Ah -- "


    "Han Fei - stop!"


    "I don''t want the Golden Snake sword. You''re closing the ten color fire!"


    "Han Fei! I''m dying! "


    "Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, Xiaoqing began to beg. However, even if Xiaoqing begged, Han Fei didn''t mean to stop. Never be soft when you need a lesson. Xiaoqing''s disobedience must be related to the four divine beasts.


    The ten color fire is refined and pure. Although it cannot be compared with samadhi true fire, it is also enough to refine all things. The greatest advantage of ten color fire is to isolate vitality and life Qi.


    The power of God''s mind absorbs most of it, and Xiaoqing can''t mobilize her strength. Even if Xiaoqing has the ability, he can''t mobilize the energy of heaven and earth. He can only be obedient.


    It is better to chase down the poor bandits than to learn from the overlord.


    Since he is ready to teach Xiaoqing a lesson, Han Fei will certainly harden his heart. No matter how miserable Xiaoqing begged, Han Fei firmly restrained the ten color fire cage.


    At the same time, the ten color fire also burned the corners of the divine personality. Many objects the size of black dust. After encountering the ten color fire, it sent out a bang bang sound and burned into powder in an instant.


    There was a blue smell in the divine space. Those smells are related to Xiaoqing, but. Xiaoqing''s body is limited, and those cyan smells float around. When the ten color fire ignited the whole space, the cyan breath was also ignited, and the fiery red light lit up most of the gods.


    "I can''t!"


    "I''m dying!"


    Xiaoqing is still pleading, but it always clenches its fist and is ready to fight back at any time.


    Looking at the blue breath swallowed by the ten color fire, Xiaoqing was completely flustered. However, Xiaoqing still has no intention to submit to Han Fei.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    After the cyan breath is ignited, the ten color fire obtains a lot of energy and burns more violently. The four walls of the divine lattice are illuminated by ten color fire, which presents the texture of evergreen bark.


    When the divine personality is condensed, there are not only four divine beasts, but also several kinds of things against the sky, such as the immortal tree, the emperor''s order, the ghost of the old spirit wolf and so on.


    The flame huff and puff, and the texture of the evergreen tree appears. Looking carefully at the trunk, Han Fei saw many long-lived leaves. Han Fei never noticed the texture of the inner wall of the divine lattice when the cyan breath shrouded in the past. When he saw the immortal leaves, Han Fei knew the root of the cyan breath.


    The evergreen tree did not disappear, but was engraved on the inner wall of the divine lattice in another way. With the same idea. Han Fei quickly browsed several other aspects of the divine lattice. The images of the four divine beasts, the old spirit wolf and the emperor''s order also appeared on the inner wall of the divine lattice.


    Each image bears a soul stirring story.


    Looking at those images and feeling their once breath, Han Fei suddenly felt a kind of compassion in his heart. Maybe one day, when your body disappears and your life ends, you will stay somewhere in the form of image.


    But not many people know who they are. And no one will pay attention to themselves.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    When compassion came into being, the whole deity trembled violently. All the images on the inner wall of the divine lattice seem to perceive that kind of compassion, make all kinds of sounds, and stir up the whole space of the divine lattice.


    The invisible communication is like a warm current, which is integrated into the ten color fire and refined. With the fire huff and puff, it enters Hanfei Dantian, meridians, muscles and viscera


    "Ah --"


    Under the attack of the overwhelming ten color flame, Xiaoqing finally lost the battle. After a scream, the Qingliang body became dim. At the same time, his clenched fists loosened, and the cheek shrouded in the blue breath slowly turned white and tende

 Chapter 2872

    The blue breath gradually faded away. Although it had not completely dissipated, Han Fei could clearly feel that his connection with the divine personality was rapidly strengthened.


    When the secret formula of heaven works, the texture of the evergreen tree gradually turns green, the patterns of the four divine beasts become clear, and the lines become more and more profound.


    The ten color fire still wrapped Xiaoqing''s smelting. When Xiaoqing''s body color completely faded, Han Fei successively played several channels of blood essence into Xiaoqing''s body.


    When the blood essence was first integrated, Xiaoqing also strongly resisted. After a period of time, the resistance dissipated, and the little god man was gradually connected with Han Fei.


    The feeling of arms and fingers is back. The previous smooth feeling of mobilizing Yuanying is very wonderful.


    "Receive -"


    The ten color fire condensed for another quarter of an hour, Han Fei roared, and the ten color flame shrouded in the divine spirit returned to the palm of his right hand.


    At the same time, the power of the divine mind, which had previously been gathered around the body, returned to the divine lattice. The pleasant sound of water flow sounded again. The little god man sat cross legged and was slowly recovering according to Han Fei''s instructions.


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    The problem of little god man has been basically solved. When the little god man wakes up, Xiaoqing should be able to do things according to his own requirements. If not, it should be possible to eliminate the cyan smell by refining with ten color fire several times.


    After solving Xiaoqing''s problem, Han Fei began to solve the Golden Snake sword.


    After the ten color fire wrapped the Golden Snake sword, its connection with Xiaoqing was cut off. What Han Fei has to do now is actually very simple - recognize the Lord!


    More than 100 gods. Countless snake shaped lightning fuses together and finally gives birth to the Golden Snake sword.


    Han Fei checked carefully. There is no soul in the Golden Snake sword. Without the soul of the sword, the grade of the Golden Snake sword can''t reach the best. Although such a Golden Snake sword is a pity, it is relatively easy to recognize the Lord.


    However, even if it was easy, it took Han Fei half an hour to really control the Golden Snake sword.


    "Shua -"


    The heart moves with the will. After recognizing the Lord, the Golden Snake sword quickly leaves the palm after hearing Han Fei''s call, and instantly blooms more than ten meters of golden light.


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. The Golden Snake sword has rushed to the vitality giant. The snake shaped sword body quickly changes and grows. He opens his mouth, draws a golden light and bites the vitality giant.


    The vigorous giant with a height of tens of meters has been born for several hours, but its body has not been completely condensed. The Golden Snake sword is like a golden dragon. It opens its mouth and tries to kill the vigorous giant.


    The broad back of the vigorous giant faces the Golden Snake sword. He is ignorant and unconscious. If he is hit by the Golden Snake sword. Even if you can keep your strength and body, I''m afraid you will become disabled.


    "Stop!" The heart turns at will. Han Fei immediately gives instructions. The Golden Snake sword gives a very reluctant cry. The illusory Golden Snake dissipates, returns to its original shape, flashes light and flies back to Han Fei''s palm.


    Golden Snake sword can attack independently.


    Baby!


    Han Fei was happy, but he didn''t have time to study the mystery of the Golden Snake sword. Han Fei''s eyes fell on the vigorous giant. If he had a chance, he would subdue him immediately!


    yes! Uniform!


    Xiaoqing suggests killing the vigorous giant because he is greedy or has another purpose. However, let go of the vigorous giant in vain. Let it become a fierce beast, that''s not what Han Fei wants to see.


    Han Fei didn''t sneak into the fierce beast. He mainly wanted to try whether he could subdue it. If you can subdue the vitality giant, you will have more weight in the face of other vitality fierce beasts.


    There must have been many vitality giants in the previous vitality groups. Of course, there are not many vitality giants like this in front of us. Many vitality will condense into the appearance of beasts.


    Han Fei has no experience in how to subdue such a behemoth.


    "Gollum Gollum"


    When Han Fei was thinking about how to subdue, the position of the head of the vigorous giant made a strange sound, the huge upper body twisted slightly, and the illusory and pure cheek looked at Han Fei.


    "Parent parent"


    The voice is vague. The moment the mouth opens, it is a few meters wide. Han Fei was shocked and heard two incredible characters.


    "Father - I''m hungry -"


    The sound sounded again, this time two more characters. At the same time, the vigorous giant shook his body, bent slightly, stretched out his hands and grabbed Han Fei.


    Seeing the vigorous giant stretching his hands, Han Fei''s first reaction was to escape. But. Han Fei could not resist the impulse to escape and waited helplessly for the illusory strength and big hands to fall beside him.


    Hearing the father like cry of the vigorous giant, Han Fei was deeply moved. All things have spirits. In order to protect the vitality, the giant quarreled with Xiaoqing. Did he feel it?


    The palm of vitality is very big. When it falls, there is a strong wind, but it won''t do anything to Han Fei. From a distance, the palm of vitality is very large. When observing from a close distance, the palm of vitality dissipates like vitality and integrates around the body.


    Han Fei didn''t turn on the protection, let the air flow catch his body, and then flew slowly to the high place. Finally fell on the shoulders of the vigorous giant.


    After the palm of the vigorous giant disappeared, Han Fei stood on its shoulder. When he was standing on the ground looking up, Han Fei didn''t feel anything and looked down from a high altitude. The body of the vigorous giant seemed to have increased several times.


    The vigorous giant strides forward slowly, which is visible to the naked eye, that step is a distance of 100 meters. But. Han Fei, standing on the shoulders of the vigorous giant, felt different. At the moment of taking that step, he had been dozens of miles away in a trance.


    "Boom -"


    Vitality fluctuates violently, and the sound waves come a few miles ahead of themselves. As his mind swept away, Han Fei saw the back of another vigorous giant. The vigorous giant at his feet seemed very excited and actually accelerated the frequency of movement.


    Are they brothers?


    "Roar -"


    The vigorous giant several miles away suddenly roared and turned around. His eyes were blood red and stared at Han Fei in horror.


    incorrect!


    The vitality giant didn''t stare at Han Fei, but stared at the vitality giant at Han Fei''s feet.


    "EH -"


    There was no difference in stature, but the eyes of the vigorous giant were different from the one under his feet. When the vitality giant was formed, the biggest difference was that his eyes were different?


    "Roar -"


    Han Fei didn''t come back. The vigorous giant at his feet also roared, leaped forward with his feet, raised his fists and rushed over. The vigorous giant opposite also raised his fists at the same time. Between the electro-optic flint, the two groups of vitality collided together.


    When the fists collided with each other, Han Fei''s body flew into the air like a fly.


    fight!


    incorrect!


    To be exact, they are looking for food! In their eyes, each other is delicious. After swallowing each other, you will not be hungry. The vigorous giant with red eyes is obviously stronger. It seems. He has swallowed the vitality beast and has a certain combat effectiveness. On the other hand, his vigorous giant son was at a disadvantage except in the first round.


    However, the vigorous giant''s son is very stubborn. Even if he can''t fight, he only retreats a little. Even if he was hit by the other side one after another, the vigorous giant''s son still rushed forward fearlessly. However, every time they were repulsed, they would howl miserably.


    "Your uncle --"


    Every time the cloud giant''s son screams, Han Fei''s mood is greatly affected. The idea that his child is beaten and I want to help is about to move.


    no way!


    We must let it grow by itself, unless necessary - Watch!


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    The fighting of the vitality giant is not only here, but also in the sense of God. In thousands of miles around, all kinds of vitality beasts are catching and fighting.


    Why do they fight?


    Why did the vigorous beast fight so hard?


    The body is suspended, feeling the fighting of the vigorous animals around, Han Feining eyebrows meditating

 Chapter 2873

    Any ethnic group has its own survival rules, and the vitality beast is no exception. If there are other monsters on the second floor of the altar, the vigorous beasts may not kill each other.


    However, the vitality of the second layer of the altar is rippling, and the Qi of life is also very strong. Such an environment gave birth to Yuanqi beasts. When no other opponent was found, Yuanqi beasts became the object of fighting.


    The fighting of Yuanqi beast is simple and direct, much like sumo wrestlers in Japan. They open the distance slightly, and then face-to-face, fist to fist impact. After each impact, the outcome is measured by the distance ejected.


    The vitality beast with red eyes is powerful. It can win nine times after ten impacts. The son of the vigorous giant occasionally wins once, mostly small wins.


    Every time his son failed, he would scream, trying to arouse Han Fei''s sympathy, and then let the human father help. But. After many unsuccessful attempts, the son of the vigorous giant has been disappointed with Han Fei. Half an hour later, the vigorous giant couldn''t do it even if he wanted to scream.


    Obviously, the strength of the son of the vitality giant is not enough, and the huge vitality body becomes thin. It may even be hit to pieces at any time.


    "Almost!" Han Fei has been watching coldly, knowing that the son of the vigorous giant won''t last long. Even if Han Fei doesn''t want to interfere in the fight between the vitality beasts, it''s a pity that once the vitality beast who can only call his father dies.


    After the son of the vitality giant retreated again, Han Fei floated in front of him. After the impact of the two vitality beasts, the vitality in the middle of them surged violently.


    "Father -"


    The son of the vigorous giant looked very excited when he saw Han Fei standing in front of him. His huge palm patted his chest, roared and shouted, and his spirit came in an instant.


    "Roar -"


    The red eyed vigorous giant looked down and looked angry when he saw Han Fei.


    "Come on -"


    Han Fei stood there calmly. Look calm, without the slightest fear. The red eyed vitality beast in front of us, even if it is very powerful, is still inferior to yanchunlou and Han Changgong. The only trouble of the vigorous beast is its huge body. Han Fei can use ten color fire to deal with such a vigorous beast.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t want to use colored fire for the time being. Similarly, Han Fei is not in a hurry to use the power of divine thought to fight against the red eyed vitality beast. In the palm of his right hand, the Golden Snake sword is eager to try. It seems that he is very interested in the red eyed vitality beast.


    It is unclear whether the Golden Snake sword, which is made of more than 100 gods, has great power.


    Han Fei wants to try the power of the Golden Snake sword.


    Han Fei didn''t mean to escape and even provoked himself. The red eyed beast roared and waved his fists at Han Fei. Under the vitality, the vitality fist shrouded in tens of meters has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    When he watched the fight between the two vitality beasts, Han Fei always thought about how to defeat the red eyed vitality beasts if he changed to himself.


    You can''t collide like a vigorous son.


    Even if you have a divine personality and the power of divine thoughts is strong, there is no need to fight with red eyed animals with brute force.


    "Kill -"


    When the red eyed vitality beast came into sight, Han Fei''s cold eyes twinkled and roared. The Golden Snake sword flies out quickly, quickly turns into a golden light and shoots at the red eyed vitality beast.


    "Puff -"


    The distance is not far from the original, and the face-to-face impact speed is very fast. It only takes a moment for the Golden Snake sword to rush into the red eyed vitality beast.


    The sound of the window paper being pierced sounded, and after the red eyed vitality beast moved forward one step, the illusory body was stiff!


    "Shua - boom -"


    Han Fei''s mind was slightly shocked, and the body of the red eyed vitality beast suddenly released a golden dazzling light. After the unreal vitality body quickly shrunk several times, it crashed into powder.


    More than ten meters in front of him, his vitality was filled with gold light. The red eyed vitality giant failed to stop the blow of the Golden Snake sword.


    "So powerful -"


    Han Fei blinked, a little incredible. Even if you use ten color fire. I''m afraid a surprise attack can''t kill the vitality beast with one move.


    "I like it!" A moment later, Han Fei grinned, "more than 100 gods are condensed, which is really extraordinary!"


    "Father - I''m hungry -"


    The vitality surged around him. The huge vitality son approached Han Fei and looked greedily at the glittering golden area, but he didn''t dare to approach. Perhaps he knew the power of the Golden Snake sword and was worried that he would be pierced.


    "Go! It won''t hurt you! "


    Han Fei waved his hand and floated to the area where the golden light was most concentrated. The Golden Snake sword likes the energy of the vitality beast, and so does the vitality son. The little god man in the divine lattice is recovering, and also needs to absorb a lot of pure vitality and life Qi.


    The vitality beast is condensed and shaped, with rich life energy. Now, the red eyed vitality beast is broken, and Han Fei, the Golden Snake sword and the son of vitality beast all benefit.


    When the son of the yuan Qi beast saw Han Fei move, he slowly moved his body and opened his illusory mouth. Soak up the strength of those who fled around. However, the son of the spirit beast is still afraid of the Golden Snake sword. Even when swallowing, he stares at the direction of the Golden Snake sword with vigilance. He is very cute.


    The secret formula of heaven works. The vitality and life Qi enter the divine lattice, and the power of divine thought has increased a lot. Xiaoqing is right. Killing these vigorous beasts can quickly improve the power of God. However, when Xiaoqing suggested earlier, those vigorous beasts had not been bred and matured.


    A quarter of an hour later, the energy released by the red eyed vitality beast dissipated. The scattered white water mist gradually recovered, and everything returned to normal.


    "Father - I''m hungry -"


    The son of Yuanqi beast swallowed very badly, blinked his big clear eyes and issued infinite longing and begging.


    "Eat goods!" The Golden Snake sword won the first battle. Han Fei wanted to think about it. Han Fei couldn''t bear to see the eager look of his son¡° From now on, your name will be han''er! "


    "Father -"


    Han''er seems to understand. However, its language is limited and will not say thank you. Twist the huge body, roar a few times, lower the huge head and rub Han Fei''s arm!


    "Go! Let''s keep hunting! "


    Han Fei fell on han''er''s shoulder, blew a loud whistle and nodded to han''er to continue looking for the vitality beast. Han''er is growing up and needs to swallow a lot of vitality beasts. Only in this way can his body become stronger. Similarly, the Golden Snake sword seems to need to constantly kill the vitality beast in order to enhance its power.


    Of course, Han Fei also needs a large number of energetic beasts to enhance the power of divine thought.


    Mind sweep. Those energetic beasts had lost their trace before. Han Fei is not worried about how to find them now. With han''er leading the way, it should not be difficult to find those vigorous beasts.


    Moreover, after finding those vigorous beasts, you can also determine the direction of your flight. Only in this way can you quickly find the square platform from the second floor of the altar to the third floor of the detective.


    After entering the second floor of the altar, Han Fei flew aimlessly. Now, with han''er and the Golden Snake sword, Han Fei''s confidence has greatly increased.


    There are three hundred friars in the small divine realm who have entered the second floor of the altar. If you count the friars in the small divine realm who have not entered the third floor of the altar before, I''m afraid there are nearly four hundred.


    There is a quota for the first floor of the altar to enter the second floor. If there are restrictions on entering the third floor from the second floor, you must speed up. Otherwise, the scene of multiple people competing for seven places on the first floor of the altar will reappear.


    "Get ready to Zhen Cheng as soon as possible!" Han Fei sat cross legged on Han er''s shoulder and let him roar and fly fast. Close your eyes and observe the changes of the little god man. Wait for him to wake up as soon as possible.


    Xiaoqing becomes Xiaobai and grabs back the control of Shenge. However, Han Fei was not happy at all when he saw the white and tender little divine man sitting in the divine lattice.


    worry about personal gains and losses. This feeling is not good at all. It''s really hard to tell the cause and effect of good and evil. What is right. What is wrong, it is difficult to give a clear and standard answer.


    "Do whatever you want!"


    A moment later, Han Fei sighed helplessly. Many times, it is really difficult for people to fight with fate.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han feiduan sat on han''er''s shoulder and left, Zhen Cheng was in big trouble.


    Just defeated three fierce beasts. Before he could catch his breath, Chen Yu appeared in front of him with cold eyes.


    You should come. You''ll come sooner or later. However, Zhen Cheng never thought that Chen Yu would start at this time. I have been on the second floor of the altar for more than a month and have never been able to get in touch with Han Fei.


    More than ten days ago, Zhen Cheng found a large number of vitality beasts. Compared with the vigorous giants discovered by Han Fei, these fierce beasts discovered by Zhen Cheng are not big. However, small and fierce beasts often attack suddenly.


    Zhen Cheng has rich combat experience. He uses the Qi of darkness and the principle of five elements to explore a set of effective combat methods.


    Chen Yu''s sudden appearance has somewhat disrupted Zhen Cheng''s plan. However, since there will be a war sooner or later, let''s face it!


    Chen Yu stared at Zhen Cheng with ruthless and cold eyes. After entering the second floor of the altar, Chen Yu didn''t rush to the entrance of the third floor of the channel and kept looking for Zhen Cheng.


    Looking for Zhen Cheng on the second floor of such a big altar is like looking for a needle in a haystack. For more than a month, there is still no trace of Zhen Cheng. When Chen Yu is about to give up, he finally meets Zhen Cheng.


    Chen Yu was very anxious when he didn''t find Zhen Cheng. Even a little angry.


    Chen Yu even felt that Zhen Cheng deliberately hid and made trouble for himself. Such Zhen Cheng should not be alive. After finding Zhen Cheng, we must torture him severely, kill him and rob him of his flesh.


    After seeing Zhen Cheng, the boredom and anxiety in his heart disappeared, and even he was vaguely excited and nervous.


    Flesh!


    with extreme ease!


    Even if Zhen Cheng has some skills, he is certainly not his opponent.


    Chen Yu is very confident.


    After all, one of his feet has almost entered the realm of great God. After killing Zhen Cheng, he can go straight to the third floor entrance. When all the vitality beasts generated this time dissipate, the channel will open automatically. At that time, you can enter the third floor of the altar.


    After looking at Zhen Cheng''s body many times, Chen Yufa is more and more satisfied with his choice, and even a little proud. Although Zhen Cheng is decades older than Han Fei, his flesh remains well. The invisible five element spiritual root also has a dark divine personality. Zhen Cheng''s physical body is extremely strong.


    If you have such a physical body and such a face, what should you do first?


    Zheng Shuqi?


    The dead man!


    Zheng Shuqi was brave enough to have an eye with Han Feimei. Han Fei, through communicating with Zheng Shuqi, must know a lot of secrets about the second floor of the altar.


    Damn woman!


    However - after having Zhen Cheng''s body - you can enjoy it yourself¡ª¡ª


    hey! For so many years, Chen Yu has almost forgotten the joy of men and women.


    I thought I had no chance in my life. Unexpectedly, Zhen Cheng would appear in front of me.


    "Kill yourself!" After a moment of silence, Chen Yu ordered coldly, and his eyes even twinkled with compassion, "after you die, I won''t harm your family!"


    Chen Yu felt that his commitment was kind enough. If other friars in xiaoshenjing snatch Zhen Cheng''s body and get his memory, they will kill all Zhen Cheng''s women and children!


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots!


    Every friar who enters the altar and temple should have such a state of mind and indifference. Of course, after Zhen Cheng''s fall, whether he wants to fulfill his promise depends on his mood.


    Zhen Cheng smiled.


    Laugh without speaking!


    Zhen Cheng stared at Chen Yu and felt that his opponent was very good.


    Arrogant opponents are always better than confident opponents. Zhen Cheng doesn''t want to talk to such opponents. It''s the most direct and straightforward way to respond to such people with a smile.


    "What?" Seeing Zhen Cheng smiling, Chen Yu seemed very dissatisfied, "you should thank me! At least, I won''t make trouble for your family or torture you! "


    Zhen Cheng is still smiling and silent!


    "You -- looking for death -" Chen Yu seemed to see the difference in Zhen Cheng''s smile, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly¡° I''ve changed my mind now, ready to insult all your women, and then kill all your children and future generations! "


    "Really?" The smile on Zhen Cheng''s face disappeared in an instant, and his eyes became cold. At the same time, the dark spirit operated, and the strong dark spirit condensed into a thick shield in front of him¡° People who used to threaten me like you are dead, and you are no exception! "


    "Ha ha ha -" Chen Yu burst into laughter and roared. At the moment when his body rose, his hands burst into blue light, and the pressure of destroying the sky and the earth quickly rushed to Zhen Cheng

 Chapter 2874

    Qin Ming is alive.


    When Chen Yu and Zhen Cheng fight, Qin Mingzheng waves his fist excitedly. This is what Qin Ming wants to see. In other words, Qin Ming wants to be a fisherman and see a good play between Snipes and mussels.


    Qin Ming dared not approach. Even if Chen Yu and Zhen Cheng have no time to attend to him when they fight, Qin Ming still hides thousands of miles away and uses divine perception.


    Han Fei killed Yan chunlou and Han Changgong. Qin Ming still clearly remembered the scene when he wanted to kill himself. At that moment, Qin Ming was almost frightened. After desperately running away, he found that Han Fei was just bluffing himself, and then took the opportunity to enter the second floor of the detective.


    Han Fei successfully entered the second floor of the altar, and the remaining 14 ancestors of xiaoshenjing competed for six places. In order to enter the second floor of the altar, Qin Ming almost died under the siege of three little Shenjing ancestors.


    Qin Ming doesn''t want to recall that memory.


    He successfully entered the second floor of the altar. That''s enough. Qin Ming entered the second floor of the altar later than Han Fei, but Qin Ming was undoubtedly lucky.


    After flying for three days, Qin Ming found a large number of energetic animals. Qin Ming can also think of the things Han Fei can think of. Follow the spirit beast far away and approach the channel patiently and slowly.


    Where''s Han Fei? Where is Zhen Cheng? Qin Ming didn''t want to see him again. The nine little fairyland friars who entered the temple from the fairy Palace are now left alone. It''s good to be alive and have a long experience.


    Qin Ming never wants to see Han Fei again.


    The little beast hides too many secrets.


    Even if Han Changgong was killed by Han Fei carelessly, how does Yanchun building explain? In full view of the public, Han Fei killed Yanchun building.


    Qin Ming can live for so many years not only because of his strong cultivation. Monks in the small divine realm who can enter the second floor of the altar have similar cultivation talents and heaven opportunities. No one is much better than anyone, and no one is much weaker than anyone. Since they are all friars in xiaoshenjing. Then it''s possible to kill your opponent.


    Qin Ming admitted that both he and Han Changgong underestimated Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    The original two pieces have always been under control. Now, those two pieces don''t listen to orders at all.


    Qin Ming can''t accept such a fact. However, after Han Fei killed Han Changgong and Yan chunlou, Qin Ming believed it and had to accept the fact that Han Fei was powerful.


    Han Fei is like this. What will happen to Zhen Cheng? After entering the second floor of the altar, Qin Ming gave up the idea of continuing to chase Han Fei. Even Qin Ming had thought well. As long as he saw Han Fei, he immediately hid far away.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid. As long as you live, that''s enough. In order to prove that he was not afraid of Han Fei, did he take the initiative to sacrifice his life? Even now the body has been destroyed, but his soul, yuan God and divine personality are there. As long as you find a chance to leave the temple and want to get the flesh, it''s natural.


    However, if there is no complete physical body in the temple, the opportunity to become a God will be lost.


    We must give up our illusions.


    I have no chance to be God.


    After entering the second floor of the altar, Qin Ming straightened his mind and stopped thinking about those illusory things.


    However, Zhen Cheng and Chen Yu met, and then a fierce fight took place, which gave Qin Ming hope again. fight between the two tigers. There must be one injury. If Zhen Cheng and Chen Yu lose both, isn''t their chance coming!


    "Awesome!" Zhen Cheng and Chen Yu have been fighting for a long time, but Zhen Cheng still shows no sign of defeat. If you are fighting with Chen Yu, how long can you hold on? Can you live?


    Maybe not!


    To be exact - no!


    Qin Ming still knows himself. Both Chen Yu and Yan chunlou have been to the third floor of the altar. The purpose of entering the first floor is very simple. They can obtain a large number of small gods, and then enter the fourth floor of the altar, so as to become the ancestor of the great gods.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of the bodies of Yan chunlou and Chen Yu have entered the realm of great God. However, Han Fei killed Yan chunlou, and Zhen Cheng was inseparable from Chen Yusha.


    Terrible!


    Han Changgong''s death was not unjust at all. I''m lucky to be alive.


    However, Qin Ming doesn''t understand why Han Fei and Zhen Cheng grow so fast? Even if they both become gods. Their spiritual power is not as strong as their own!


    Too many impossible.


    Qin Ming''s heart is full of doubts. Perhaps, the divine personality is also of grade. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are different from others.


    This is the only explanation and the most reasonable explanation.


    On this thought, Qin Ming felt much more comfortable. The descendants of the Han and Zhen ancestors did not have a chance to see them in the end. As the only surviving old monster in the Qin family, he can actually see the power of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng with his own eyes. Is this lucky or unfortunate?


    Die!


    Chen Yu, fight for some anger and kill Zhen Cheng immediately! You want flesh, I want God!


    It''s also a good thing to change the divine personality with Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng is close to Han Fei. It is impossible to cooperate with Zhen Cheng. Qin Ming thought about whether to cooperate with Chen Yu. Kill Zhen Cheng together!


    However, Qin Ming is not reconciled. What if both sides lose, or even both fall?


    No hurry! Wait a minute¡ª¡ª


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Ming decided to bear it first and make a decision after the situation became clear.


    "Who --"


    Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes and quickly flew thousands of kilometers away. His eyes looked coldly to the right side of his body.


    "Giggle -" a giggle sounded, and Zheng Shuqi stepped on the void and appeared in front of Qin Ming¡° Qin Ming Dao you, meet again. "


    "Zheng Shuqi -- Taoist friend -"


    Seeing Zheng Shuqi alone, Qin Ming was a little relieved. however. Qin Ming dared not have the slightest carelessness. He stared at Zheng Shuqi with vigilant eyes and said hello with a stiff smile.


    Qin Ming doesn''t trust anyone.


    If you want to live long, don''t trust anyone. This is the common sense of the cultivation world. Zheng Shuqi''s presence here must have another purpose.


    "I don''t want flesh!" Zheng Shuqi''s smile converged, turned his head slightly, looked at the direction of Zhen Cheng''s fight with Chen Yu, "Chen Yu will lose!"


    Qin Ming frowned slightly, endured his doubts and didn''t give any reply.


    Zheng Shuqi is a woman after all. It is reasonable for him to give up Zhen Cheng''s flesh. In the first floor of the altar, Zheng Shuqi cooperated with Han Fei, which should be the truth. However, why does Zheng Shuqi think Chen Yu so definitely?


    If Zhen Cheng can kill Chen Yu. Can Zheng Shuqi win if he cooperates with himself against Zhen Cheng?


    "You want to wait until both lose, and then enjoy the benefits." Seeing that Qin Ming didn''t respond, Zheng Shuqi didn''t seem upset at all. He smiled calmly and broke Qin Ming''s idea¡° Take my advice. With your accomplishments, it''s better to give up your extravagant hopes for the flesh. "


    "Then what are you doing here?" Qin Ming was a little angry, but there was no change in his face. Since Zheng Shuqi despises herself, why does she show up? Did Zheng Shuqi run out to see himself. The main purpose is to ridicule?


    "Watch the excitement!" Even without flesh, Zheng Shuqi still kept the action of shaking her hair. "It''s good to get some benefits if you have a chance!"


    "Watch the excitement?" Qin Ming sneered, "Zheng Daoyou is so interesting that he likes to watch others fight. Do you think you can stay out of it? "


    "Why not?" Zheng Shuqi glanced at Qin Ming, "I don''t need a body, of course I can stay out of it!"


    "Where''s the dark god!" Qin Ming retorted, "you are not interested in the flesh of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. You can understand that. However, Zhen Cheng has a dark god. Don''t tell me that you are not interested in Zhen Cheng''s dark god! "


    "Interested! Of course! I''m interested in anyone''s divinity! If you want to advance to the next level, you need a divine personality. Even I''m interested in your Divine personality! "


    "Really? Ha ha - each other - each other - I''m also very interested in your Divine personality! "


    When the body is destroyed, the soul of the original God resides in the divine lattice. Once the divine lattice is taken, it means the end of life. Zheng Shuqi is actually interested in his divine personality. Isn''t that chiguoguo''s declaration of war!


    "Qin Daoyou, don''t get me wrong." Zheng Shuqi blinked. Shook his head and said, "I just want you to understand that I am not interested in your Divine personality, just as I am not interested in Zhen Cheng''s divine personality!"


    Qin Ming is a little confused. Zheng Shuqi is not interested in anything. What is she doing here? Is it difficult? As she said, her main purpose here is to watch the excitement? Isn''t it funny?


    "Do you want to be a true God?" Zheng Shuqi''s smile disappeared and his face was serious and solemn. "Do you want to leave the temple?"


    This time. Qin Ming didn''t know how to answer.


    After years of hard operation and waiting, Zheng Shuqi finally entered the temple. Zheng Shuqi actually wanted to leave.


    Since you want to be a true God, you can''t leave the temple. On the ninth floor of the altar, you can become a true God. Doesn''t Zheng Shuqi know this?


    Qin Ming stared at Zheng Shuqi and thought most about whether there was something wrong with her brain.


    When he hunted and killed the friars of xiaoshenjing on the first floor of the altar and robbed the gods, Qin Ming met the friars of xiaoshenjing with abnormal spirit. Because the flesh was destroyed, after entering the altar, the competitive pressure is huge. Some of the old monsters in the little god state are so nervous that they lose themselves.


    In modern terms, it''s called insanity.


    Qin Ming couldn''t understand Zheng Shuqi''s idea.


    Staring at Zheng Shuqi''s eyes for a long time, Qin Ming couldn''t see through her mind. The five senses composed of vitality are similar in everyone''s eyes. It is still difficult to judge whether Zheng Shuqi has a mental problem.


    "I''m not interested!" After being slightly stunned, Qin Ming shook his head and refused coldly¡° Zheng Daoyou, go find someone else to cooperate! "


    "You''re fine. I don''t want to find anyone else! "


    "You -" Qin Ming is a little angry. Zhen Cheng and Chen Yu have reached a critical juncture and will soon decide the outcome. Zheng Shuqi keeps pestering herself. Does she have an accomplice?


    There are no other small gods and old monsters within a thousand miles. Even there are few vigorous beasts.


    "Zheng Daoyou - don''t force others to do it!"


    "If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill you immediately! Because you already know my secret, you can''t live! " Zheng Shuqi stared at Qin Ming, his eyes became unusually cold, but a cold smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum -" Qin Ming snorted coldly. His eyes stared at Zheng Shuqi angrily, but he didn''t start immediately

 Chapter 2875

    Han''er is as accurate and sensitive as a hound when looking for a vigorous beast. Moreover, every vigorous beast han''er found had blood red pupils.


    Every time he found the red eyed vitality beast, han''er would attack first, while Han Fei chose to look on coldly. Even if the Golden Snake sword was eager to try, Han Fei was unmoved.


    If han''er is regarded as a son, it can''t be cherished. In other words, if you want han''er to become your effective helper, you must experience it hard.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be around with a waste. Even though han''er is very cute, he is also a vigorous beast after all. It remains to be seen whether han''er''s pupils will turn red after swallowing the ghost and limbs of the vitality beast.


    Han Fei is kind. But will not be overwhelmed by compassion. Do something and don''t do something. Han Fei knows what he should and shouldn''t do.


    "Roar -"


    Han''er roared and launched the last attack when the scarred vitality beast wanted to escape. Han''er''s right fist has hit his huge head.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    It''s the tenth one. Han''er finally killed the first vigorous beast with his own efforts. At the moment when the fist fell, Han Fei smiled happily, and the Golden Snake sword jumped excitedly in the palm of his hand.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Han''er patted his chest, roared and celebrated excitedly. After venting, Han Fei opened his mouth and enjoyed his victory. The Golden Snake sword left Han Fei''s right hand and flew to the place where the red spirit beast was broken. The golden light flickered and swam away. A moment later, it quickly flew back to Han Fei.


    The Golden Snake sword is illusory. There was a heart-sized object at the tip of the sword. He perked up the sword and respectfully sent it to Han Fei.


    Han Fei nodded happily, raised his right hand and put away the crystal core full of rich life Qi and vitality energy.


    The heart of red eyed Yuanqi beast, Han Fei gave it a beautiful name - Yuanqi crystal core!


    At first, Han Fei didn''t care. In other words, not every vitality beast has a crystal nucleus. Only those powerful vitality beasts have vitality crystal nuclei.


    The function of this Yuan gas crystal nucleus is similar to that of Jindan, Yuan Ying and little god man. These yuan Qi crystal cores contain rich energy. Han''er likes to eat this crystal core every time he defeats yuan Qi beast.


    Golden Snake sword also seems to like yuan Qi crystal core.


    Therefore, the first few Qi crystal nuclei were divided up by Golden Snake sword and han''er. After Han Fei found it, he gave an order that han''er and Golden Snake should leave the yuan Qi crystal core after each battle, and then hand it over to him for safekeeping.


    Han''er and Golden Snake are reluctant, but they dare not disobey Han Fei''s orders. The vitality beast has a huge body. Even without the vitality crystal core, the scattered vitality and life Qi of the body are enough for han''er to enjoy with the Golden Snake sword.


    "It''s the tenth one!" After Han Fei received the cloud crystal core, he motioned han''er to stop temporarily. Recently, Han feiduan sat on han''er''s shoulder and let han''er fly aimlessly with himself. Han''er goes wherever he flies.


    Han Fei asked han''er to stop temporarily. On the one hand, han''er was tired and needed a rest. On the other hand, it is because of the green grass in front of us.


    I have been on the second floor of the detective for some time. I open my eyes every day and see the vast white water vapor. It doesn''t matter where it is. The green grass all over the ground makes Han Fei smell the smell of the altar.


    "The second floor of the altar can''t be all water. Maybe. At the end of the land is the entrance to the third floor of the altar. " After absorbing the yuan Qi crystal core and life Qi, the little god man has been sober. Although the recovery of mind power is slow, the feeling connected with his own blood is even stronger.


    Xiaoqing turns into Xiaobai and is really obedient. However, Xiaoqing was able to give Han Fei some suggestions before. Even if some suggestions were for the little god man himself, some suggestions did him a great help.


    However, there is nothing perfect in the world. Xiaoqing can''t come back before. Even if the little divine man in the divine lattice will continue to grow, Han Fei won''t give him the opportunity to grow independently. At least, Han Fei will not allow the little god man to go beyond his control.


    The little god man is like a double-edged sword. It becomes strong. Of course, it''s good. However, if it is too strong. The little god man may affect his judgment.


    The formation of Xiaoqing is more or less related to the souls of the four divine beasts. In addition, he is inexperienced and has not been controlled in time, which makes Xiaoqing unique.


    Xiaoqing refined the Golden Snake sword, perhaps for fun. However, if he didn''t find it in time and control it decisively, Xiaoqing may affect himself with the Golden Snake sword.


    Such a thing, once or twice, may not have much impact, but once it takes a long time, this self is likely to become a puppet.


    "Alas -"


    The cyan breath in the divine space basically dissipated after the mental search and sweeping. Even if there are still some residues hidden in the depths of the divine corner, they can be removed slowly. The power of divine thought increased slowly compared with before. The light cyan smell disappeared and turned into pure white.


    Every time he sees the blue breath, a trace of sadness will gush out of Han Fei''s heart. Han Fei knows very well that he shouldn''t have this emotion. However, Xiaoqing has been with her for so long after all. If she has no feelings at all, it must be self deception.


    In recent days, Han Fei has been trying to transfer his emotions. Han Fei wants to treat han''er as Xiaoqing and the Golden Snake sword as Xiaoqing. However, after many attempts. But it didn''t succeed.


    Stepping on the green grass with both feet, the ethereal feeling dissipated, but Han Fei''s heart was still very uneasy.


    Calculate the time. It has been almost a month since I entered the second floor of the altar. Previously, I flew in one direction and didn''t meet any friars in xiaoshenjing. After meeting han''er, Han Fei let han''er choose the direction and track the vitality beast. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the vigorous beast found many, but still did not find any friars in xiaoshenjing.


    This is somewhat abnormal, even very abnormal.


    No one discussed, no experience for reference, in the face of everything in front of Han Fei, he can only rely on himself.


    After an hour''s rest. Han Fei calls han''er and embarks on the journey again.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more vitality beasts. Han''er''s hunting speed is getting faster and faster, but his moving speed is getting slower and slower every day.


    There are too many vitality beasts. After han''er hunts one, the other will appear soon. Han Fei had to sacrifice the Golden Snake sword to help, otherwise han''er would still be difficult to deal with even if han''er''s combat effectiveness increased a lot.


    As before, unless necessary. Otherwise, Han Fei will not help easily. Every time the Golden Snake sword brought back the vitality crystal core, Han Fei would gladly accept it without a trace of guilt and unnaturalness.


    Han''er and Golden Snake sword seem to be used to it. After getting the vitality crystal core, they are no longer reluctant to give it as before, but rush to hand it over to Han Fei.


    The battle continued and intensified. Even, several times, han''er was almost scared.


    However, even so, Han Fei responded indifferently and was as critical as a strict teacher to his disciples. Once han''er is lazy or tired of war, Han Fei will scold him without hesitation and even teach him a lesson.


    Compared with han''er, Golden Snake sword is much happier. At least, the Golden Snake sword won''t be scolded by Han Fei. You can sleep on the back of Han Fei''s palm.


    As the number of battles increases. Han''er''s vitality and body have become strong. Even han''er can use language to express simple meaning. He is no longer as hesitant as before, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "No, it''s still too big! We must continue to fight and kill... "


    "Han''er! Kill... "


    Han Fei will check han''er''s health every time he has a rest, even. Sometimes, Han Fei will use ten color fire to refine some pills for han''er to eat.


    However, han''er''s body is too big. Ordinary pills have little effect on it, just like sugar pills.


    Even so, Han Fei did not give up the transformation of han''er''s body.


    "Father - thank you -"


    Han''er would say this every time he chewed the pill. Several times, even if the pill was not delicious, han''er also expressed strange thanks.


    "Get out! Kill -- "


    Han Fei is a little distressed.


    However, the more so, Han Fei trained Han Er more severely. Han Fei turned his attention to han''er, even ignoring the passage of time and looking for channels. Han Fei''s thinking every day has become simpler and simpler.


    Help han''er grow up and strive to let han''er follow him into the third floor of the altar.


    At first, this idea was just a flame, and then it became stronger and stronger. Even, in order to let han''er leave with him, he became the hottest goal in front of Han Fei.


    Two months after entering the second floor of the altar, two friars in xiaoshenjing appeared one after another, thousands of miles away from Han Fei, with a cold look in their eyes.


    They didn''t come to appreciate Han er''s fight, but for Han Fei''s flesh!


    Han Fei smiled!


    After two months of persistence, I finally found the right direction. The days of peace are over, and new killings begin again

 Chapter 2876

    Chen Yu failed and fled in a hurry.


    Although this result is somewhat regrettable, Zhen Cheng can also accept it. Before they could breathe, Zheng Shuqi and Qin Ming appeared.


    Zheng Shuqi and Qin Ming came from the fight between Zhen Cheng and Chen Yu. However, they always hid in the distance. If Zheng Shuqi hadn''t appeared, Qin Ming might have started now.


    Kill Zhen Cheng, grab the flesh, and then leave quickly.


    The appearance of Zheng Shuqi disrupted Qin Ming''s plan. Zheng Shuqi offered cooperation, but Qin Ming wanted to refuse. However, Qin Ming did not refuse, nor did he start with Zheng Shuqi.


    Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    Qin Ming has fallen once in order to grab the place to enter the first floor of the altar. Under the siege of six friars in xiaoshenjing, Qin Ming''s vitality and body were broken. The storage ring and the divine personality were robbed by Zhang Tang.


    The greatest advantage of having a vigorous body is that you don''t have to worry about being destroyed. Zhang Tang and other six people besieged and killed Qin Ming''s vigorous body, but they had no time to kill the soul within Qin Ming''s divine personality.


    After Zhang Tang and other six people destroyed Qin Ming, they competed for places with seven others. The moment Zhang Tang fell. Qin Ming seized the opportunity to escape. After condensing his strength, he narrowly entered the second floor of the altar.


    After the destruction of his vitality and body once, Qin Ming seemed to have died once. Fortunately, Zhang Tang fell, otherwise, Qin ming could not survive!


    The chief culprit of all this is Han Fei.


    However, Qin Ming did not have the courage to look for Han Fei. Qin Ming wanted to reap profits when he found out that Zhen Cheng and Chen Yu were fighting. Unexpectedly, Zheng Shuqi suddenly appeared in front of him. It also offered cooperation.


    After weighing again and again, Qin Ming promised to cooperate with Zheng Shuqi. After Chen Yu runs away, Zheng Shuqi signals to show up and kill Zhen Cheng. Qin Ming still needs to wait for Zheng Shuqi to show his attitude.


    Women always like men.


    Seeing Zheng Shuqi staring at Zhen Cheng admiringly, Qin Ming knew that nothing would happen.


    What a pity!


    If Zheng Shuqi joins hands with himself, the probability of killing Zhen Cheng is very high. Zheng Shuqi has said that she doesn''t want Zhen Cheng''s body, just wants to uncover the secret of becoming God.


    Qin Ming stares at Zhen Cheng with complicated eyes. Zhen Cheng defeated Chen Yu and didn''t get hurt, which was more or less beyond Qin Ming''s expectation. However, on the contrary, it seems reasonable.


    Han Fei can kill Yan chunlou, and Zhen Cheng can defeat Chen Yu, which becomes normal.


    It''s useless!


    Chen Yu ran away. Useless things. Chen Yu, who has lived in the altar for so many years and has been close to the great God realm, is not Zhen Cheng''s opponent.


    Is the dark god really powerful, or is it for other reasons?


    Qin Ming doesn''t understand. However, now I don''t have the courage to challenge Zhen Cheng. Since Zhen Cheng can defeat Chen Yu, he can certainly defeat himself.


    Wait!


    "We meet again." After staring for a moment, Zheng Shuqi smiled and said hello in a sweet voice.


    "Nice to meet you!" Zhen Cheng nodded slightly without bending down and bowing his hands. Qin Ming and Zheng Shuqi appeared at the same time, which was more or less beyond Zhen Cheng''s expectation. Zheng Shuqi took the lead in entering the second floor of the altar. Zhen Cheng knows it. After entering the second floor of the altar, Qin Ming has not yet entered. Now, Qin Ming has entered the second floor of the altar. Why hasn''t Han Fei appeared?


    Han Fei is sure to enter the second floor of the altar. About this. Zhen Cheng is convinced. Zhen Cheng didn''t expect that Qin ming could enter the second floor of the altar.


    What about Han Changgong? What about Yanchun building? Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    What happened after he left the altar?


    Qin Ming must know what happened on the first floor of the altar. However, in front of Zheng Shuqi, Zhen Cheng can''t ask directly. Moreover, even if asked, Qin Ming may not tell the truth.


    When he was on the first floor of the altar, Zhen Cheng communicated with Qin Ming. At that time, Qin Ming also had a superior attitude. Now, Qin Ming''s eyes have changed.


    No longer condescending, no longer look at yourself like a younger generation. Qin Ming, Han Changgong and others cultivated themselves and Han Fei as chess pieces in order to enter the temple. Qin Ming, Han Changgong and others realized their dream of entering the temple, but they will never leave the temple.


    Ridiculous!


    piece? Who is the chess piece? Zhen Cheng stares at Zheng Shuqi, with a calm look. No tension at all. Defeating Chen Yu takes a lot of mental power. If Zheng Shuqi and Qin Mingxuan start now, Zhen Cheng is not sure whether they can win.


    Zheng Shuqi looked at herself strangely. What did she want to do?


    Zhen Cheng is not overjoyed. Similarly, Zhen Cheng will not show the same gentleness as seeing his relatives.


    The five elements immortal formula works, and the power of mind recovers quickly. At the same time, Zhen Cheng is ready to attack at any time.


    "How about the three of us working together?" After staring for a moment, Zheng Shuqi flashed his eyes and simply said his thoughts.


    "No!" Zhen Cheng smiled and resolutely refused, "we pursue different goals."


    "What are you after?" Zheng Shuqi didn''t seem surprised at all, smiled and asked, "I didn''t say what to do. How do you know we have different goals? "


    Zhen Cheng didn''t explain, and there''s no need to explain. Even if explained, Zheng Shuqi can also find excuses and reasons to persuade. A woman can become a friar in the small divine realm and survive in the altar. Zheng Shuqi must be not simple. Even, in Zhen Cheng''s eyes, Zheng Shuqi is more terrible than Chen Yu and Yan chunlou.


    In order to live, a woman like Zheng Shuqi can do anything. Qin Ming and Zheng Shuqi walk together. It''s obvious that he has given in. Zheng Shuqi can make Qin Ming obedient. Her means are very clever.


    What Zheng Shuqi wants to do and why she seduces herself are all mysteries.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your flesh!" Zheng Shuqi restrained his smile and suddenly became serious, "you have a physical body. It''s dangerous wherever you go. I''m a woman. I won''t rob a man of his flesh. You cooperate with me. When you are in danger, I may help you! "


    "Maybe¡ª¡ª Ha ha - "Zhen Cheng laughed and looked at Zheng Shuqi." you''re right! "


    "I don''t like lying! If dozens of little Holy Land friars surround you, we obviously can''t fight, of course I won''t help you. If there are only two or three people. We can handle it together, then I''ll help you! Such a thing, even if I don''t say it, everyone knows it! "


    "You are honest!"


    "Then cooperate with us!"


    "No!"


    "Why! The second floor of the altar is so big, and there are many energetic beasts. We want to enter the third floor. You must kill all the vigorous beasts around the channel. You can''t do it alone, neither can we. Isn''t it good for everyone to cooperate and enter the channel smoothly? This is not the first floor of the altar. We friars in the little divine realm can be united. As for whether we should cooperate after entering the third floor, that is the future. "


    "Thank you!" Zhen Cheng still firmly refused, "I cooperate with Han Fei and don''t need other help!"


    "Han Fei? Where is he? Say a bad word, you can''t be sure whether you can see Han Fei or not. You are not a child anymore. Can you tell me that you have to wait for a promise! "


    "I''ll keep waiting!" Zhen Cheng doesn''t like being sloppy. Even, he doesn''t want to hear Zheng Shuqi finish his words. "As you said, I''m not a child. I know what I should and shouldn''t do!"


    "You mean -- refuse me, don''t you?"


    "It should mean that!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of us working together?"


    "You two have joined hands now!"


    "I was wrong! You''re not afraid that the two of us will kill you and rob you of your flesh? "


    "As you have just said, you are not interested in my flesh. Kill me and you won''t get anything. and. You probably can''t kill me. Even before you kill me, you have fallen. You''re smart. Of course you don''t take risks! "


    "Well! It makes sense! "


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Shuqi and Zhen Cheng fight for wisdom and courage. Qin Ming stood on the side listening, feeling very unhappy.


    Zheng Shuqi ignored himself!


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t seem to take himself to heart. When they discussed whether to cooperate or not, they actually treated themselves as air.


    Qin Ming doesn''t like this feeling.


    However, when facing Zhen Cheng and Zheng Shuqi. Qin Ming has no bottom in his heart. If you open your mouth rashly, if you annoy Zhen Cheng and Zheng Shuqi and they work together, wouldn''t you be dead without life.


    Just because you survive once doesn''t mean you have another time.


    Calm down! Calm down!


    Zheng Shuqi is hard to persuade Zhen Cheng.


    Similarly, Zhen Cheng has never thought of persuading Zheng Shuqi. A quarter of an hour later, their argument was over, with smiles on their faces, and they turned and left.


    Zhen Cheng left.


    Zheng Shuqi flew calmly. When he passed by, he didn''t even look at Qin Ming. Qin Ming frowned and looked a little ugly. However, the next second, Qin Ming was relieved again.


    A man can bend and stretch.


    Zheng Shuqi is a smart woman. Since she chose to leave, it shows that she is not sure of winning. Now that Zheng Shuqi has given up Zhen Cheng, she can only rely on herself.


    "Let''s find Han Fei!"


    "--" Qin Ming trembled when he heard Han Fei''s name. When he heard that Zheng Shuqi wanted to find Han Fei, Qin Ming''s face turned pig liver color.


    However, Qin Ming''s face soon recovered. A touch of resentment flashed in his eyes. He flew and kept up quickly!

 Chapter 2877

    Guan Junpeng and fan Chao come from the same plane. They have cooperated for many years and have never missed.


    Previously, when they were on the first floor of the altar, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao had been secretly observing Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, trying to snatch their bodies and demonstrate the possibility of success.


    There are too many opponents at the first level of the altar, and the possibility of success is too low. Therefore, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao resolutely gave up.


    After they entered the second floor of the altar, they were not in a hurry to find the entrance. Like Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and other friars in xiaoshenjing, they look for the vitality beast, follow patiently, and look for the direction of the channel entrance.


    When Zhen Cheng entered the first floor of the altar, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao saw it. Guan Junpeng and fan Chao are not sure whether Han Fei will enter the second floor of the altar. Coincidentally, a few days ago. Not long after the two met, they killed a friar in xiaoshenjing, who was one of the last six people to enter. A lot of Han Fei''s information was stored in his ghost memory.


    Han Fei killed Han Changgong and Yan chunlou. Then enter the second floor of the altar.


    Han Fei entered the second floor of the altar. He was alone and probably injured. Guan Junpeng and fan Chao certainly don''t want to miss such a great opportunity.


    After discussing, they began to look for it step by step.


    The second floor of the altar is too big.


    To find Han Fei in such a huge area is like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao understand that any monk who enters the second floor of the altar will eventually consider the entrance. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are no exception.


    They didn''t change their direction. Every time a large number of vitality beasts appeared, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao would speed up the search and hope to meet Han Fei.


    The lucky moment has come.


    Guan Junpeng and fan Chao found Han Fei almost at the same time.


    They didn''t even need to communicate, so they quickly blocked Han Fei''s possible escape route one by one.


    They have cooperated with each other many times about killing and seizing treasure. Even when they got the spiritual status of friars in xiaoshenjing on the first floor of the altar, they cooperated silently.


    Guan Junpeng and fan Chao are similar in character. They are a little introverted and fierce. After discovering Han Fei, neither of them happened, nor were they in a hurry to do it. One by one, they gradually closed the distance with Han Fei. At the same time, they were careful to watch out for other little Shenjing monks approaching.


    After killing Han Fei, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao didn''t consider who got Han Fei''s flesh. In other words, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be considered at all. After killing Han Fei, one of them has Han Fei''s body, then lures Zhen Cheng to appear, and then kills Zhen Cheng.


    Distracted by things that have not yet been realized, that is not what Guan Junpeng and fan Chao need to consider.


    Kill Han Fei!


    At the moment, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao think most about it.


    Stay focused and patient. After seizing the opportunity, you will kill with one blow!


    The difficulty before Guan Junpeng and fan Chao is not how to kill Han Fei. But after killing Han Fei. Try not to destroy Han Fei''s body.


    "Han Fei has found us and is still so calm. Does he have anything to rely on? Or, Han Fei knows we won''t destroy his body, so he has no fear? "


    Fan Chao was the first to express his doubts. It has been more than an hour since Han Fei was discovered. Han Fei found himself alone for half an hour. Han Fei didn''t run away in a hurry and didn''t say hello. As before, he followed the vigorous beast and enjoyed han''er''s fight.


    Han Fei will also applaud Han er''s wonderful performance. Han Fei turns a blind eye to the proximity of Guan Junpeng and fan Chao!


    "What can Han Fei rely on? Is it difficult. Han Fei expects the vigorous beast to help him? As for whether we destroy the flesh, Han Fei can''t decide! " Guan Junpeng doesn''t care what Han Fei relies on. If Han Fei doesn''t cooperate, he will kill him even if he destroys his flesh.


    His body is gone. Han Fei''s body is still there. Why?


    Although Guan Junpeng is strong, he has a woman''s heart. Since entering the cultivation world, Guan Junpeng did not allow others to be better than himself!


    What you can''t get, others can''t get it. In Guan Junpeng''s life dictionary, good things should belong to themselves.


    "Isn''t it strange that Han Fei can control the vitality beast?" Fan Chao frowned slightly and did not tangle with the previous problem. Fan Chao knows what character Guan Junpeng has. Fan Chao has been used to their cooperation for many years.


    Fan Chao just wanted to remind Guan Junpeng. As for whether Guan Junpeng listens or not, fan Chao doesn''t care at all.


    If Guan Junpeng was careless and died in Han Fei''s collection, fan Chao would not be sad.


    In a sense, the reason why fan Chao reminded Guan Junpeng is more like talking to himself.


    Even after years of cooperation, fan Chao did not put Guan Junpeng in a unique position. Everything comes first, which is the first choice for every friar to consider any problem.


    "It''s strange!" Guan Junpeng has not been in a hurry to start, and that''s why. Even Guan Junpeng is confident in the strength of their cooperation. Seeing that Han Fei can command han''er''s fighting skills, he is also full of doubts.


    Where Han Fei is now, there are many energetic beasts around. Those vigorous beasts are tall with red pupils. According to past experience, after the vigorous beast finds the friar, it will attack at the first time. However, those energetic beasts with red pupils around Han Fei didn''t do so.


    The vigorous beast with red eyes attacked not Han Fei, but the vigorous beast named Han er.


    The vigorous beast named han''er obeyed Han Fei.


    Han Fei occasionally stands on han''er''s shoulder. More often, he stands behind han''er and watches. Once han''er is in danger, Han Fei will help.


    "What is the golden light and virtual shadow released by Han Fei? Among the information we have obtained, there is no record of golden light. This Han Fei is really strange! "


    Han''er is enough to attract all fan Chao''s attention. However, Han Fei raised his hand and released the Golden Snake sword every time. It also aroused fan Chao''s curiosity!


    Every time han''er was in danger, Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to participate in the battle. He raised his hands and feet and released the Golden Snake sword after the dazzling golden light. The vigorous beast that had previously dominated was killed.


    prove effective every time!


    Every time han''er is in danger, Han Fei will release the Golden Snake sword. Fan Chao tried to figure out what the golden light was, but failed every time.


    "Han Fei is really strange. The two of us are so close that he still looks like nothing. In Han Fei''s eyes. The two of us are not enough to threaten him? " Guan Junpeng was unable to answer fan Chao''s questions, just as fan Chao was unable to answer his own questions.


    Han Fei must have found himself two people. If he was replaced by other friars in xiaoshenjing, he should stop what he was doing even if he didn''t take precautions.


    Han Fei didn''t.


    It seems that Han Fei was only aware of his mind, and then he was silent. He didn''t chat up and fled immediately without panic. Guan Junpeng and fan Chao even doubt that their killing intention is not obvious?


    Of course, there is another possibility - that is, they are not strong enough.


    Killing Han Changgong is nothing. Since Han Fei can kill Yan chunlou, it is enough to show that he has some skills.


    Han Fei was able to enter the second floor of the altar, which means that he also killed at least 33 little Shenjing friars, maybe even more. Han Fei killed Yan chunlou again and didn''t seem to be hurt. In the face of such a fact, even if Guan Junpeng and fan Chao were confident, they didn''t dare to underestimate Han Fei.


    The cultivation world does not believe in age and seniority, but only strength. If Han Fei didn''t have strength, he would not live now.


    "What shall we do now? It''s been an hour. If you delay like this. It''s bad for us. " It takes patience to round up Han Fei, which is certainly good. However, on the second floor of the altar, the little Shenjing friars who covet the flesh of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not one or two. In other words, as long as some dream friars in the small divine realm will try their best to get the flesh.


    So far, there are only two flesh bodies on the second floor of the altar. Wherever Han Fei and Zhen Cheng go, they will become the focus.


    This focus is not easy to be. If you are careless, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will die.


    "Will he -- he''s not Han Fei anymore --"


    Guan Junpeng suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. After the idea was formed, Guan Junpeng was a little stunned on his back.


    "Isn''t he Han Fei? What do you mean - "fan Chao soon understood what Guan Junpeng wanted to express. Han Fei has fallen, and the Godhead in the flesh is no longer Han Fei, but another monk in xiaoshenjing.


    Although this explanation is bold, it seems to be the most reasonable.


    Someone took the lead in robbing Han Fei''s body. The man who robbed Han Fei''s body has completed the integration, so he can deal with the vitality beast so calmly?


    It seems reasonable. Moreover, only in this way can it be explained in line with reality.


    "What shall we do now? Abandon -- "


    If that''s true, it''s really dangerous. In case of an attack just now, aren''t you and Guan Junpeng very dangerous?


    "Keep following and observe for a while!" It would be a pity to give up because of such conjecture. However, if you attack rashly, it would be too reckless. Han Feiyue is calm, and Guan Junpeng has no bottom in his heart. How could a young man have such a deep city?


    Tracking and observation are the safest and safest. If there are other friars in xiaoshenjing, let them test it first, it will be perfect.


    However, no one can be found within a thousand miles!


    Guan Junpeng and fan Chao had a tacit understanding of pulling a long distance, and returned to their original appearance. They were mopping up and enjoying han''er''s boring fight.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Han Fei waited patiently for Guan Junpeng and fan Chaochong to come, and then tried the power of the Golden Snake sword himself. As for Han Er, Han Fei still doesn''t expect it. Han Er only needs to stop those vigorous beasts.


    Guan Junpeng and fan Chao are close, and Han Fei is ready. However, after waiting for a while, they pulled away again and retreated thousands of miles away again! Han Fei scolded depressed, very unhappy.


    "Coward!" Han Fei certainly won''t rush over foolishly. Since they don''t rush over, he will continue to practice level with han''e

 Chapter 2878

    Three days later, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao regretted.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    "Go away!"


    "Be careful!"


    In just three days, the vitality beast increased several times. Han Fei can sit on han''er''s shoulder and tell what to do, but Guan Junpeng and fan Chao can''t.


    The previous vitality beast had only a simple vitality giant. Now, there are all kinds of vigorous animals in front of Guan Junpeng and fan Chao.


    However, these vitality beasts can be simply divided into two categories - red eyed vitality beasts and white eyed vitality beasts.


    Around han''er, there are many white eyed vitality beasts, which are used by all kinds of vitality beasts. Han''er fought alone before. Now, a large number of white eyed vitality beasts gather around han''er, surrounded by han''er from the sky to the ground.


    Han feiduan sat on han''er''s shoulder. Enjoy the vitality of the gas crystal core.


    The vitality crystal core is indeed a good thing, which contains the purest vitality and life Qi. Hold the yuan Qi crystal core and run the secret formula of heaven, and the energy in the yuan Qi crystal core will enter the divine lattice. Those energies are originally the purest. After entering the divine grid, they are injected into the little divine man and quickly transformed into the power of divine thoughts.


    The cyan smell on the little god man disappeared, and the traces left by Xiaoqing almost disappeared clean. Now the little god man is very cute. What Han Fei says, the little god man will do.


    Learning slag became a learning bully, and the rogue son became a modest gentleman. Han Fei didn''t adapt to this change at the beginning. Everything can be done according to their own will, which is not a bad thing. The blue breath hidden in the corner of God''s personality is fading rapidly.


    "Crash crash --"


    The liquid representing the power of divine thought has made a sound like a wave, and the black at the bottom of the divine lattice has been covered by the power of divine thought. A little operation of the secret formula, Han Fei can clearly feel the energy that destroys the sky and the earth!


    "Two Taoist friends, when are you going to do it? I''ve endured you for a long time! "


    It has been three days. Guan Junpeng and fan Chao have no intention of doing it. The power of divine thought recovered to the previous level and even improved a lot. Han Fei secretly measured it and felt that it was OK to fight one against two.


    Therefore, Comrade Han Fei expanded, opened his eyes, and his cold eyes flashed provocatively!


    yes! Provocation!


    Guan Junpeng and fan Chao are surrounded by a group of red eyed energetic beasts. They don''t provoke at this time. When do they choose? Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    If you want to destroy the enemy, it is very important to grasp the fighter!


    His chance came. Han Fei stood on Han er''s shoulder. I feel like this can''t reflect my fairy spirit, so. He stood up, suspended above han''er''s head and carried his hands behind him, just like a great master.


    Cool!


    Han Fei likes this feeling very much. He despises strong enemies and feels confident. There are so many cattle X.


    Of course, Han Fei didn''t lose his mind. Of course, he wouldn''t rush to die. I''m so safe now. Why take the initiative to take risks in the past.


    "Little old man, why can''t you answer the words of this little god! Hum -- "


    After waiting for a moment, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao, who were busy dealing with the vigorous beast, did not reply. After his eyebrows beat a few times, Han Fei snorted and scolded coldly.


    In the past, when facing those powerful people, Han Fei hated them cold hum most. However, Han Fei liked his cold hum and calmly faced the enemy.


    Leng hum is really good. It can dredge the nasal cavity and make yourself look handsome. Of course, if you don''t have enough strength, hum casually and get beaten up, it''s not good.


    Han Fei thought. I have enough strength. At least in the face of Guan Junpeng and fan Chao, Han Fei is still confident to win.


    The Golden Snake sword lies obediently in the heart of his right hand, just like a special soldier, always ready to kill.


    "I dare to think about the body of this little god! Hum - get over here and die! "


    "What''s wrong? Scared? -- "


    "You two soft eggs!"


    ¡­¡­


    After holding for many days, I finally had an object to vent. My long hair fluttered in the wind and the blue Taoist robe made a sound. Han Fei''s sonorous challenge is eager to fight 200 rounds with Guan Junpeng and fan Chao immediately.


    However, Guan Junpeng and fan Chao didn''t mean to rush over. Even, they retreated a hundred miles, and their expression changed from previous anger to tension.


    "What should I do?" There are more and more red eyed vitality beasts gathered around. In case Han Fei seizes the opportunity to rush over, the consequences are difficult to predict. Even if Han Fei is himself, he has missed the best opportunity to attack. Fan Chao wanted to say that we''d better withdraw quickly, but he was a little embarrassed.


    He has cooperated with Guan Junpeng for many years. Like this, when they didn''t launch an attack and then fled in a hurry, they had never done it. However, Han Fei is so hateful in front of him. Not only don''t attack, but also yell!


    Is this a friar of the little divine realm? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, fan Chaozhen suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes and ears.


    Guan Junpeng''s face was gloomy and ugly. He raised his hand, blasted back two red eyed animals, took a deep breath and calmed his anger.


    Guan Junpeng couldn''t say if he retreated. However, it seems a little reckless to rush over now. There are not a thousand vigorous beasts around Han Fei, and there are enough 800. Even if those energetic beasts can''t do anything about themselves and fan Chao, they can''t ignore the existence of those energetic beasts.


    Guan Junpeng needs to deal with so many energetic animals and face the strange Han Fei. Guan Junpeng has some drums in his heart.


    "Is he Han Fei?" After a little meditation, Guan Junpeng murmured to himself. If not, who can this little god state friar in front of us? If Han Fei''s body is robbed, the person in his body can''t say such words.


    However, if he is Han Fei - is he too brave? Blatant provocation. He abused himself and fan Chao and urged him to pass.


    If Han Fei doesn''t open his mouth to provoke and urge, Guan Junpeng is ready to launch an attack. But¡ª¡ª


    People are so cheap!


    Han Feiyue is urging. The more impatient he is, the more suspicious Guan Junpeng is.


    Guan Junpeng knows that fan Chao must have the same idea now. Otherwise, fan Chao will not take the initiative to transmit the sound and ask himself what to do!


    Just -- I want to ask the same question. I also want to know what to do!


    "Han''er, let''s kill it!" When Guan Junpeng and fan Chao were in a dilemma, Han Fei turned his eyes a few times, roared and motioned han''er to move in the direction of Guan Junpeng, "little old man, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Since you dare not take the initiative to attack, the little God immediately came to harvest your lives! Now, you have time to commit suicide! Explode your strength and give your Godhead -- "


    "Roar -- roar --"


    "Roar - roar¡ª¡ª


    Han''er seemed to be unbearable. Han Fei was interrupted by a roar. The other thousands of Yuan Qi beasts roared with han''er and surrounded han''er to move in the direction of Guan Junpeng.


    "Roar -"


    Han''er''s movement immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the red eyed vitality beast. The vigorous beast, which had been drifting slowly before, suddenly roared. That means obviously, since you go together, we also rush forward together.


    "Bad --"


    "Rewind -"


    Red eyed vitality beasts are large in size and more in number than white eyed vitality beasts. The roaring sounds gathered, and the surrounding space shook violently.


    Guan Junpeng and fan Chao immediately realized the danger as soon as their faces changed. Once the two powerful beasts close together, how do they deal with it? The fighting capacity of angry vitality beasts will increase several times. Coupled with the huge number of thousands, even if Guan Junpeng and fan Chao are good at it, they are scared to death.


    Guan Junpeng and fan Chao quickly fled to both sides. However, they seem to have forgotten the speed of the vigorous beast.


    The vitality beast moves very fast. Even the friars in xiaoshenjing can''t be careless to track the vitality beast. Roar and roar to launch an attack. The vitality beast moves faster. When Guan Junpeng and fan Chao react, it''s too late!


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    In addition to the roar, the two groups of energetic animals collided with each other. The air tight big palms crashed together, and the space was broken. The figures of Guan Junpeng and fan Chao were instantly submerged in the same attack of the waves.


    Han Fei''s body floats and his mind covers a thousand miles of space. When Guan Junpeng and fan Chao escape, he will give a kill blow!

 Chapter 2879

    "A little interesting!" Hundreds of miles away, Zheng Shuqi stared at Yuanqi group with great interest and scolded, "these two fools!"


    Zheng Shuqi doesn''t know the names of Guan Junpeng and fan Chao. Seeing that the two of them were completely hanged by the vigorous herd, Zheng Shuqi knew that the two men could not leave alive.


    It''s only a matter of time before they fall.


    "Shall we help?" Qin Ming''s face was ugly. He looked at Han Fei floating in the sky in the distance and was in a tangled mood. Qin Ming doesn''t care whether those two people are fools or not. However, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If they help now, the two fools may not die.


    However, if Zheng Shuqi doesn''t do it, Qin Ming doesn''t dare to provoke Han Fei alone.


    "Help?" Zheng Shuqi turned his head and looked at Qin Ming from top to bottom. "Aren''t we more stupid to offend Han Fei for two fools? Han Fei can control some vitality beasts. He is not alone. We two rushed to help. Isn''t that boring? I asked Han Fei to cooperate, not to be the enemy! "


    Zheng Shuqi has expressed his attitude.


    This is not what Qin Ming wants to hear. However, Qin Ming also knows that even if he is unwilling, he can''t change Zheng Shuqi''s idea.


    "Farewell!" Qin Ming stared at Zheng Shuqi and arched his hands. Cold face ready to leave!


    "Stop!" Seeing that Qin Ming wanted to leave, Zheng Shuqi resolutely stopped, the smile on his face disappeared, and his voice became cold and ruthless¡° If you don''t want to fall, you''d better stay! "


    "You -- what? Want to do it? " Qin Ming stopped and stared at Zheng Shuqi coldly, ready to start at any time. Women are fickle, especially Zheng Shuqi.


    When he met Zhen Cheng earlier, Zheng Shuqi changed his attitude many times, and finally let Zhen Cheng leave. Now, when he wants to leave, Zheng Shuqi stops him. And a blatant threat.


    Faced with such a threat, Qin Ming was in a bad mood. However, Qin Ming also knows that if he really does it, he may not have a chance of winning. Is it difficult to aggrieve yourself and follow Zheng Shuqi to see Han Fei?


    The partners Zheng Shuqi needs must be valuable, compared with Han Fei¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, Zheng Shuqi will choose Han Fei, not himself. Of course, Zheng Shuqi wants to cooperate with Han Fei. At present, it is still wishful thinking. It is difficult to say whether Han Fei will agree to cooperate with Zheng Shuqi.


    "Taoist friend Qin Ming - I think about you too. We are now in the most concentrated place of vigorous beasts. I''ve been to the second floor of the altar and know where the entrance is. As I said before, it is impossible to enter the third floor of the altar only by you and me. Even if Han Fei is included, there is not enough manpower. Do you think you can enter the third floor of the altar alone after you leave? "


    "I don''t need you to worry about whether I want to enter the third floor of the altar. I have a holiday with Han Fei. I don''t want to cooperate with him. If you want to cooperate with Han Fei, you''re welcome. I won''t stop you, and you won''t interfere with my decision! "


    "Holiday? Hehe - Taoist friend Qin Ming, how much have you lived? Are you still a child? Han Fei killed your relatives, or did you kill Han Fei''s wife and children? On the first floor of the altar, friends can turn against each other in order to obtain more gods and enter the second floor of the detective. You are a little unhappy with Han Fei. That''s a holiday? "


    "There is only interest between monks. On the first floor of the altar, even if you have fought life and death, you can put it down now as long as you haven''t killed each other. Now, all of us have only one enemy - the vigorous herd! "


    Qin Ming was silent.


    Zheng Shuqi is right.


    Interests!


    The 300 monks of the little divine realm who enter the second floor of the altar should work together to deal with the vitality beast and strive to enter the third floor of the altar as soon as possible. Those two fools hundreds of miles away. After discovering Han Fei, he must be eager to get Han Fei''s flesh like himself before, so he fell into Han Fei''s trap.


    If he insists on leaving, Zheng Shuqi may not turn his face and start. However, after leaving, what should I do?


    If you leave alone and meet Zhen Cheng, how do you deal with it? Even if you meet other friars in xiaoshenjing, you don''t seem to be sure of winning!


    Stay and face Han Fei. The young man who watched himself grow up is now on an equal footing with himself!


    Zheng Shuqi is right. However, if you really do what Zheng Shuqi said, you will lose face¡ª¡ª


    Is face important?


    Compared with living, face and dignity don''t seem to matter. Han Changgong has died, and seven other friars from the fairy palace have also fallen. When Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were used as chess pieces, it was mainly the ancestors of the Zhen family and the Han family, which seemed to have nothing to do with themselves.


    After seeing Han Fei. If you can''t sincerely cooperate, you won''t become an enemy.


    Is there a good chance to get Han Fei''s body?


    Or, even if you get Han Fei''s body, can you live?


    Qin Ming needs to make a decision.


    Either give up the idea of obtaining Han Fei''s body and actively cooperate with Han Fei; Or leave Zheng Shuqi and look for other partners.


    Zheng Shuqi is right. Han Fei is not alone now. The vigorous beasts around him can''t afford to provoke themselves. If you want to deal with Han Fei, you need partners.


    However, Zheng Shuqi doesn''t need a body. She can cooperate with Han Fei and then with Zhen Cheng.


    Zheng Shuqi doesn''t think for herself, but for herself.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are monolithic. It is almost impossible to divide their relationship. It is for this reason that Zheng Shuqi needs someone to be with her. In this way, even if Zhen Cheng meets Han Fei, Zheng Shuqi and himself will not fall into the disadvantage.


    This woman is thoughtful and thinks long enough.


    Of course, Qin Ming didn''t want to leave. With a false temptation, Zheng Shuqi changed her face and exposed her ambition and ideas.


    What is the secret of God? Why is Zheng Shuqi so interested in the secret of becoming God!


    Enigmatic woman.


    Intuitively, Zheng Shuqi seemed to know a lot of secrets, which was more or less beyond Qin Ming''s expectation.


    "You have a point." After pondering for a moment, Qin Ming nodded and his face relaxed a lot¡° Zheng Daoyou took so much trouble to think for me, of course I should stay. My holiday with Han Fei is really nothing. The secret of becoming God is the most important! "


    "Yes!" Zheng Shuqi nodded and smiled like flowers again. However, the smile fell into Qin Ming''s eyes, but it was disgusting.


    "Those two fools are over!"


    After appeasing Qin Ming, shennian locked the area where the vigorous animals fought again. After the two golden lights converged, Han Fei returned to the position on Han er''s head.


    Guan Junpeng''s and fan Chao''s spirits dissipated, and the space was seriously fragmented in the place where the vigorous beasts scuffled. All kinds of turbulence are like sickles, and all kinds of strange sounds burst out from hundreds of miles around.


    The way to fight a vigorous herd is very simple - double fist bombardment or body collision.


    From a distance, the two groups of energetic beasts were swept by the waves. After the collision, the bodies of those small energetic beasts were broken and the residual souls dissipated.


    Vitality collides with vitality, violence against violence. The unreal bodies like hills collided together and would be stacked and squeezed together..


    The sea surged into the sky.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Even if it floats at an altitude of 3000 meters, Han Fei can still clearly feel the horror of energy collision.


    "Crash crash --"


    The secret formula of heaven runs wildly. The collision emits vitality energy and life energy into the divine lattice, and the power of divine thought is increasing at a rate of several times!


    The red eyed beasts are cruel. White eyes, vitality and unity of the herd. Although han''er''s vigorous herd is not dominant, it has improved its combat effectiveness because of unity.


    Han Fei floats directly above Han er''s head. As Han Er moves, the scattered vitality and life Qi will converge to the place where Han Er is located, rush in one after another, and enter Han Fei''s body excitedly. Into the power of divine thought.


    The battle continued.


    After a group of vitality beasts fall, another group of vitality beasts will come quickly. The number of vitality beasts participating in the battle is increasing, and the scale of the war is expanding and extending


    Zheng Shuqi and Qin Ming did not rush forward, but quickly retreated. Their thoughts locked on Han Fei, and their surprised expressions hung on their faces.


    When the vitality herd collides, the vitality ability and life energy are stirred together and gush up, forming a vitality peak like a small peak.


    At first, the peak was only 100 meters high. With the addition of more and more diversified Qi beasts, the height of the Yuanqi peak is rising.


    The vitality peak shrouds han''er, and Han Fei floats under han''er''s head. Countless vitality and life Qi wrapped Han Fei and formed a vortex under his body. With the energy surging, Han Fei is like a small boat floating on the sea level of vitality.


    At the top of Han Fei''s head, the Golden Snake sword flashed and circled around Han Fei''s head like a dazzling bird.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The vitality beasts still collided, and the battlefield of hundreds of miles expanded to thousands of miles. It seemed that after the vitality beasts squeezed out of the air appeared, they rushed over immediately, roared and joined their respective battle groups to tear thousands of miles in half.


    The white eyed vitality beast stood in the steaming swamp. Those red eyed animals gathered on the green grass. Previously, it was only a point-to-point attack, but now it has become a collision of two vitality lines.


    The short vitality beast stands in the front, and the slightly taller vitality beast is in the middle. The tall, vigorous beast like a hill stood at the back.


    The two party as like as two peas is the same as the two party.


    "Roar -"


    Han''er''s way of giving orders is very simple. He roars up and slaps his hands on his chest!


    "Roar -"


    At the same time, han''er''s vigorous herd opposite also heard the same roar. The red pupils twinkled and the fierce light bloomed, which was frightening.


    Han Fei''s eyes fell on the vigorous beast like the leader.


    It was not the red eyed beast that attracted Han Fei, but a monk over his body. The woman in red with flesh is beautiful. At the moment, the woman is staring at herself with a cold face!


    Han Fei was sure that he had never seen the woman in red before. She - certainly did not appear on the first floor of the altar.


    Han Fei frowned slightly and his heart was full of doubts. This doubt is not only because she has a physical body, but also because of the position of her head and a dazzling golden sword.


    Hostility!


    The innate hostility and the cautious mood of the right match formed and spread all over the body.


    Even if they never met or spoke a word, they could clearly feel the hostility. Han Fei frowned slightly, and his expression became dignified in an instant.


    "Han''er, stop fighting and step back a hundred miles!" After a little meditation, Han Fei issued a cold order to stop the fight.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Han''er didn''t resist and roared up to convey Han Fei''s meaning. At the same time, the medium-sized animals and small animals also stopped attacking.


    When he gave the order to stop the attack, Han Fei kept staring at the woman in red. If the woman in red takes the opportunity to issue an attack order, han''er will be very dangerous.


    The woman in red didn''t move. Her face was slightly surprised. She raised her hand. The vigorous beast under her body roared and retreated several miles.


    "Boom boom -"


    The two powerful herds suddenly stopped fighting, and then retreated one after another. Han Fei was hundreds of miles away from the woman in red. His eyes were opposite. The Golden Snake sword on his head was golden and ready to fight at any time!

 Chapter 2880

    Who is the woman in red? Why can she also have a physical body and appear here? Why can she command the vitality beast? Why does she also have a golden sword?


    Too many questions.


    The name is not important. Seeing that the size of each other''s bombers is the same, the composition of explosives filled in them and the way of explosion can also be changed. So a new bomber was born.


    The woman in red is the new bomber, and Han Fei is the old bomber. When two people face to face, it is not the comparison of capacity, but the release method is different.


    Han Fei can counterattack, release a lot of divine power, and create a big scene of destroying the sky and the earth. But what about the effect?


    Han Fei didn''t think about it.


    In other words, every day I think of fighting and am obsessed with the study of fighting methods. Han Fei doesn''t like it.


    Women in red like this.


    Only the friars in xiaoshenjing who are obsessed with fighting will seriously think about this kind of thing. Now, the pervert who is about to succeed in development wants to find someone to try¡ª¡ª


    So Han Fei became the mouse of the experiment.


    The intermittent attacks seemed different every time. Han Fei roared, retreated, dodged and protested, but he couldn''t change the fact that he became an experimental mouse.


    It feels bad.


    However, Han Fei endured, and the donkey''s face became more and more ugly. He stared at the woman in red, waiting for the opportunity to appea

 Chapter 2881

    "The red shadow is not dead yet? How did she appear on the second floor of the altar? " The smile on Zheng Shuqi''s face disappeared, and his energetic little face tangled up and talked to himself.


    Seeing Zheng Shuqi worried, Qin Ming was actually a little happy. Qin Ming doesn''t care who the red shadow is. When the red shadow suppressed Han Fei, Qin Ming was happy.


    "Shall we help?" Qin Ming blinked and asked. Similar words, Qin Ming said earlier. When Han Fei fought with Guan Junpeng and fan Chao, Qin Ming asked Zheng Shuqi.


    That time, Zheng Shuqi did not promise, but also ruthlessly mocked himself. Now, look at her answer.


    Qin Ming wants to see Zheng Shuqi''s angry appearance. This woman feels good about herself. Now she meets a nemesis. This is a good thing.


    Not only did Zheng Shuqi encounter a nemesis, but Han Fei also encountered trouble. Look at the meaning of the red shadow. It seems that he is going to torture Han Fei slowly and then kill him.


    Red shadow is a woman and has a physical body. Isn''t that your chance?


    Qin Ming hoped that Hong Ying''s attack would be faster, before the other little gods appeared. Kill Han Fei immediately. Han Fei fell and got his body. By then¡ª¡ª


    Qin Ming is so happy. Previously, he was ready to give up the idea of obtaining Han Fei''s body. Even Qin Ming was ready to cooperate with Han Fei. Now, it doesn''t seem necessary.


    "To die?" Zheng Shuqi stared at Qin Ming and scolded coldly, "do you know who the red shadow is? Do you think you still have a chance to get Han Fei''s body? Red shadow killed Han Fei and gave Han Fei''s body to you? You think red shadow is too naive. Or are you too naive? "


    "This -- I''m just asking --"


    Qin Ming just wanted to run and ridicule Zheng Shuqi. He expected Zheng Shuqi to be angry, but he didn''t think so much. Qin Ming really wants to live Han Fei''s flesh. As long as his mind is normal, he will certainly think so.


    Listening to Zheng Shuqi''s tone, she seems to know red shadow very well, and she is afraid. The emergence of red shadow has affected the cooperation plan between Zheng Shuqi and Han Fei.


    Zheng Shuqi seems very angry because he can''t cooperate with Han Fei, which seems unreasonable!


    Is Han Fei that important? Zheng Shuqi doesn''t want to get Han Fei''s body, which is higher than Han Fei''s. The little Divine Land friar with strong skills is not without. Why is she so angry after she can''t cooperate?


    There must be another reason.


    "What do you want to ask? With your ability, even if you know who the red shadow is, what can you do to her? " Zheng Shuqi is obviously still angry. Where is he in the mood to talk about red shadow. He wants to leave, but he is unwilling. Zheng Shuqi is in a tangled and uncomfortable mood. Qin Ming can''t understand.


    "Oh -" Qin Ming smiled awkwardly and stopped asking. When a woman is angry, she still hides far away. Otherwise, you can only ask for trouble.


    Red shadow is very powerful. He can''t get Han Fei''s body. So what? Zheng Shuqi can''t meet Han Fei and cooperate. She must be very depressed and irritable!


    you deserve it


    On this thought, Qin Ming was happy. Smelly thirty-eight always looks high. Now, after the red shadow appeared, she didn''t even have the courage to approach.


    Han Fei, you are so lucky to meet Hong Ying. Die early!


    Zheng Shuqi stopped talking, and his mind turned to the fight between Hong Ying and Han Fei again.


    incorrect! To be exact, you can''t see Han Fei fighting with red shadow thousands of miles away. If it weren''t for the two dazzling golden lights flying around, Qin Ming couldn''t even judge Han Fei''s position.


    "Roar -"


    "Sonorous -"


    "Roar -"


    "Sonorous -"


    Han Fei didn''t wait for the best chance. However, Han Fei did it anyway. Offering the Golden Snake sword, Han Fei made a tentative wandering attack. At the same time, Han Fei constantly changed his position and tried not to face the woman in red.


    Han Fei certainly didn''t know that the woman opposite was red shadow. But. Han''er knew in advance.


    How did Han er know? Han Fei didn''t have time to ask. Maybe the red eyed vitality beast leaked the woman''s information. However, it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s a red shadow or a dark shadow, what does it matter. I don''t intend to marry and have children with Hongying. What''s her name has nothing to do with me.


    Red shadow? Strange name! Strange woman!


    The Golden Snake sword flies out and walks around in an attempt to disturb the eye attack of the red shadow.


    However, after the Golden Snake sword was sacrificed, the red shadow''s Golden Dragon Sword automatically flew out and attacked.


    Of course, Han Fei will not let the Golden Snake sword and the Golden Dragon Sword roar against each other and skillfully swim away when he has to. Will touch the Golden Dragon sword in four or two kilos.


    After a slight touch, get away immediately.


    The message from the Golden Dragon sword is very powerful. However, this is not the most important. With the information released by the Golden Dragon sword, Han Fei can conclude that the Golden Dragon Sword must be refined by the little divine man, and the materials used are also divine.


    It was only speculation before, but now it has been confirmed. Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. The Golden Dragon Sword turned into a golden dragon. The body shape is five times the size of the Golden Snake sword. Every time the Golden Dragon roared, the golden snake that turned into a Golden Snake sword trembled slightly, and even was in danger of breaking at any time.


    However, fortunately, the Golden Snake sword is small and easy to swim and dodge. The Golden Dragon sword is too big and powerful in the face of bombing, but Han Fei won''t give it this opportunity.


    Han Fei uses his mind to control the Golden Snake sword, but also beware of the eye attack of red shadow. The distance between the two did not change much, but the position kept changing.


    Position wandering played a role, and Han Fei was calm. Even if the red shadow can still sneak attack, Han Fei will not be as hasty as before. He can basically deal with it calmly.


    The essence of eye attack is the power of mind. Han Fei kept dodging. Also thinking about the feasibility of this way. If your mind attacks in this way, will the power achieve the same effect?


    Among ordinary people, people with special functions can break light bulbs with their eyes and become worldly power. After entering the cultivation world. The special function is not worth mentioning. The monk''s fighting method can''t use eye attack.


    The red shadow sword is on the wrong side, and the power of mind can be released through the eyes. I have to say, this red shadow is a freak.


    The power of mind and the power of divine mind are of the same origin. This is just like the difference between true Qi and vitality. The level of mental power is low, and the power is relatively weak; The power of divine thought is higher and powerful.


    The pupils of ordinary people can''t bear the power of God. If you want to use the power of mind to attack, the first problem to be solved is the endurance of the pupil.


    This alone is enough to embarrass most monks. Even if the cultivation has reached the small divine realm now, the flesh body is also strong to a abnormal degree. However, you want to make the pupil bear the power of God''s mind and accurately kill the enemy hundreds of miles away¡ª¡ª


    forget it! I don''t want to burst my eyes!


    If you can kill with your eyes, it is really a natural and calm thing. Look who doesn''t like you. Look at him and kill him immediately. However, to do this, the risks to be borne are incalculable.


    Han Fei still knows himself very well.


    After a little thinking, Han Fei resolutely gave up the idea of killing with eyes.


    "The pupil can not bear the power of divine thoughts for a long time. Her intermittent attacks on me are enough to prove this. "


    Red shadow has strong mental power, so she is expected to be exhausted. That''s impossible.


    However, the pupils of the red shadow will be tired.


    The power of mind shoots out from the pupil. Over time, it will inevitably affect the pupil. Even if the red shadow exercises the pupil very strong, it is the pupil after all. After bearing the power of mind to a certain extent, it must need to rest.


    "When Hongying''s pupils are tired, that''s when she is most vulnerable. Even if her mental power is strong, the visual fatigue caused by her pupils will certainly affect her. Moreover, the Golden Dragon Sword of red shadow is huge. It will also quickly consume her mental power. Therefore, red shadow doesn''t like protracted war! My Golden Snake sword is small and exquisite. It can be brought into full play - "


    "Shrink!" Han Fei''s heart moved. The power of his mind controlled the Golden Snake to transform his body, not to enlarge the Golden Snake sword, but to shrink it!


    "Roar -"


    In an instant, the magic Golden Snake narrowed in half and became stronger than before.


    "Shrink!" Han Fei was not satisfied, and issued two orders in succession. He didn''t stop until the magic Golden Snake became the length of the palm of his hand!


    The huge golden dragon was caught off guard and lost the direction of the Golden Snake sword in an instant.


    "Attack!"


    Han Fei didn''t hesitate at all. He seized the opportunity to attack instead of defend. He closed his fingers and pointed forward. The Golden Snake sword with the length of his palm went straight to the place where the red shadow was located.


    The power of divine thought suddenly burst out, and the little divine man in the divine space roared. The power of divine thought quickly entered all over Han Fei''s body. At the same time, the Golden Snake sword turned into a residual shadow and shot at the red shadow like a meteor.


    "Roar -"


    Han''er understood, slapped his chest with his hands and roared up to the sky. Hearing the roar, the vigorous beasts gathered behind han''er also took the same action, moving their huge bodies and attacking those red eyed vigorous beasts.


    Han Fei suddenly launched a counterattack, completely beyond Hong Ying''s expectation. However, the red shadow did not panic back, slightly raised his head, stared at the sharp shot Golden Snake sword, raised his mouth, and his eyes burst into the light of God

 Chapter 2882

    Han Fei knows little about what the Golden Snake sword can do and what magic effect it has.


    Previously, I used the Golden Snake sword to deal with the vigorous beast. It has been tried repeatedly. Even when a vigorous beast like han''er faces the Golden Snake sword, he shows discomfort and fear.


    Han Fei also used the Golden Snake sword when he killed Guan Junpeng and fan Chao. However, at that time, the two fell into the attack of the vigorous herd. When they fled in a hurry, Han Fei offered a Golden Snake sword to kill, which didn''t explain anything.


    Hong Ying owns the Golden Dragon Sword and also uses the divine spirit to refine it. It can be inferred from her control of the Golden Dragon sword that the tacit understanding between Hong Ying and the Golden Dragon sword is much better than Han Fei.


    In this case, Han Fei uses the Golden Snake sword to launch an attack, even a sneak attack. Red shadow is not flustered and takes it easy.


    Don''t Han Fei know?


    After losing one after another, Han Fei finally had the chance to fight back. Of course, Han Fei won''t be stupid. Or save your strength and wait for better opportunities. Or, seize the opportunity and hit the red shadow.


    There is no second possibility.


    Kill the red shadow?


    Han Fei wants to do this, but I''m afraid it will be very difficult to do so. Self confidence is not equal to conceit. The opponent in front of him is very strong. Even Han Fei can clearly feel that Hong Ying hasn''t exhausted his strength when fighting with himself. even to the extent that. Even 70% of his strength was not used.


    If the red shadow attacks with all its strength, it may be unknown whether it has a chance to fight back. It''s not easy for a woman to live in the altar. What''s more, the red shadow still has the body.


    Of course, red shadow''s physical body may also be her advantage. There are few female monks in the altar. Those male monks killed Hong Ying and robbed her body.


    Among a very small number of female monks, as long as no one has the strength to kill red shadow, she is safe.


    How about Zheng Shuqi?


    From the first sight of the red shadow, Han Fei thought about it again and again. Zheng Shuqi previously cooperated with himself. Is it related to the red shadow body? Zheng Shuqi is not interested in her own flesh. Is she interested in red shadow''s flesh?


    Certainly interested, but Zheng Shuqi doesn''t have that strength.


    In the distance, when Zheng Shuqi saw the Golden Snake sword attacking the red shadow, there was no joy on his face. He clenched his fists with both hands and bited his lips with silver teeth!


    "Fool¡ª¡ª Be careful -- "


    Zheng Shuqi certainly hopes that Han Fei will win. If he can kill Hongying and enjoy the benefits of fishing, there is nothing bad. However, Zheng Shuqi is very rational - Han Fei can''t kill Hongying. If Han Fei could get away with the red shadow, it would be good.


    However, in the legend of red shadow, it seems that no one can defeat her entanglement.


    Dead people can!


    If Hong Ying does something to someone, either the other party is strong and kills Hong Ying; Otherwise, as long as the red shadow doesn''t die. She will keep pestering until her opponent dies.


    Han Fei didn''t want to escape as soon as possible, but he attacked. Zheng Shuqi doubted her eyes. However, Zheng Shuqi will not interfere, or Zheng Shuqi can''t interfere.


    Compared with Zheng Shuqi, Qin Ming is much more calm, and even a faint joy appears in the corners of his mouth. Han Fei''s use of the Golden Snake sword to attack the woman in red will only make the fight between the two more intense.


    If Han Fei falls, his chance will come.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    After the Golden Snake sword approached the red shadow, it made a roaring sound, but there was some red light mixed with the blooming golden light.


    The red light is not a red shadow, it is red dots. Caught in the golden light, it flickered and drifted with the golden light, like a big net surrounding the red shadow.


    incorrect! incorrect! It''s not a net, it''s a chessboard. Connecting all the red dots into a straight line is a square chessboard.


    At the moment of the formation of the chessboard, the red dots burst in an instant. The loud sound waves touched the power of the red shadow''s mind. Those red particles suddenly disintegrated and showed different colors.


    Ten colors!


    That''s a ten color fire.


    Han Fei smiled!


    The attack of the golden sword is only bait, and the real attack is the colored fire particles attached to the surface of the golden sword,


    From the moment of launching the sneak attack, Han Fei planned everything. This is his only chance. Whether we can repel the red shadow can only rely on the ten color fire.


    It is difficult to achieve obvious effect when attacking red shadow directly with ten color fire. The best way, of course, is to attack silently.


    Colored fire can refine spirit, and the power of refining weapons will be improved. This time is obviously not suitable for soul refining. However, the golden sword attack without refining bonus will certainly not play any role.


    The ten color fire condenses into particles and is densely attached to the surface of the Golden Snake sword. Use the impact speed of the Golden Snake sword. Quickly condense vitality and instantly burst to complete the attack when touching the fire Shadow Protection.


    When Han Fei released the Golden Snake sword to attack, the corner of Huoying''s mouth moved and a smile appeared. The first purpose of Huoying is to obtain the Golden Snake sword and improve the power of the Golden Dragon sword.


    Han Fei was fooled.


    The Golden Snake sword shrinks and gets rid of the entanglement of the Golden Dragon sword, which is more or less unexpected than Huoying''s expectation. However, the shadow of fire is not surprising. A friar in the small divine realm who can enter the second floor of the altar and has a physical body, if he only has the ability to shout, he shouldn''t have lived until now.


    There are only two friars in xiaoshenjing who enter the second floor of the altar. The young one is Han Fei. The older one''s name is Zhen Cheng. When killing friars in xiaoshenjing earlier, Huoying got some information about Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    Since entering the altar, the shadow of fire has never ventured. Be steady and careful. That''s how we live now. Having flesh is trouble. It''s also an advantage.


    Even if it is a daughter, those male monks will try their best to destroy themselves when they are jealous.


    Having a flesh body allows you to go in and out of the altar freely, which is the most intuitive advantage of having a flesh body. in fact. The real advantage of having the flesh is to retain the opportunity to become God.


    Fire shadow wants to be God.


    The five gods on the eighth floor of the altar can overlook all living beings, which is the direction of fire shadow''s efforts. If you are lucky enough to succeed, you will become the first female God in the altar.


    Be God!


    Live to be God.


    Over the years, Huoying has experienced too many risks. Even, several times, when Huoying was about to give up, she got lucky again.


    There can only be seven gods in the altar!


    Before Han Fei and Zhen Cheng appeared, there was a lack of one.


    However, now suddenly two men came in, and both had flesh bodies and were qualified to become God. The shadow of fire became unstable.


    Kill one and leave one.


    Huoying doesn''t meet Zhen Cheng, but finds Han Fei.


    So the battle naturally happened.


    From the first sight of Han Fei, Huoying strengthened his idea and must kill Han Fei.


    Years of hard work. He can control the vitality beast. How long did Han Fei appear? He can do it easily?


    The little god man can use the divine spirit to refine the artifact. He has worked hard for so many years to refine a golden dragon sword. Han Fei also has one in his hand. It''s the same shape, but it''s a little smaller. Why?


    It''s unfair for Han Fei to easily achieve the advantage he has worked hard for so many years!


    envy!


    Or. From the moment I saw Han Fei, Huoying found an excuse to have to kill him.


    As for Han Fei''s appearance and personality - hehe, that''s not what Huoying should consider.


    The mind gathers in the pupil and attacks with eyes. When Han Fei is impatient or completely at a disadvantage, he will use thunder to kill Han Fei and destroy his flesh.


    If Qin Ming knew what Huoying really thought, he would be depressed to death.


    yes! Destroy Han Fei''s body!


    Of course, the fire shadow is not in a hurry.


    It''s not as simple as you think to kill an excellent little divine realm friar. If you are too confident or careless, you will fall into a dangerous situation.


    Fire shadow won''t let this happen.


    But -- the moment the Golden Snake sword approached itself and suddenly released the red particles, the soft and cold eyes of Huoying suddenly contracted, and the danger suddenly came. Even if Huoying''s heart was strong, his face trembled slightly.


    "Ten color fire!" Huoying has extraordinary insight. The moment he touches the red particles, he knows he''s in trouble.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    The particle chessboard composed of ten color fire exploded, and the fire shadow was red around the body. At the same time, the two groups of Yuan Qi beasts roared and collided with each other. The area thousands of miles around was like nuclear fission, which immediately set off several kilometers of Yuan Qi waves and space turbulence.


    The ten color fire particle chessboard suddenly turned into tens of thousands of chessboards, which were connected from heaven to earth to form a square column to surround the fire shadow.


    Imprisonment!


    That''s not ordinary vitality energy.


    It was the vitality energy ignited by the ten color fire. In that moment, tens of thousands of colored fire lights were like an engine, frantically absorbing the surrounding energy and converging around the fire shadow body - solidification!


    The roar became a continuous piece, and the sound became a rigid straight line.


    It took only a blink of an eye to change the speed of red particles into ten color fire particles, and then it changed from less to more and became a disaster. Those huge vitality beasts had no time to dodge. When they met the square column composed of ten colors of fire, their bodies were as fragile as paper paste.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Huoying knows that she has been deceived.


    When the danger came, Huoying had to concentrate on the response. Her eyes and thoughts reluctantly moved away from Han Fei

 Chapter 2883

    Many times, success and failure are only between one thought. When Huoying had to restrain his mind and try his best to deal with the square column of ten color fire, Han Fei took back the golden sword and disappeared.


    When all the sounds dissipate, the ten color square pillar of fire breaks, and the shadow of fire flashes out, where can we find the trace of Han Fei.


    The fighting among the vigorous beasts continued, but han''er disappeared. The leader of the red eyed vitality beast roared, rushed into the white eyed vitality herd and killed wantonly, which was unstoppable. The white eyed vitality herd immediately collapsed and fled in a hurry.


    Within thousands of miles, vitality still fluctuates violently. The vitality previously attracted by the ten color fire is flying back to its previous position, and the vortex shrouded in the red shadow is slowly fading away.


    Half an hour later, the fighting of the vitality beast group ended, and the red shadow waved his hand. The leader of the red eyed vitality beast led thousands of his kind to the direction of the setting sun.


    Hong Ying didn''t catch up with Han Fei. Even Hongying didn''t use mind search.


    From taking back the power of God''s mind to deal with the ten color fire. Red shadow knew he had failed. For so many years, red shadow seldom tasted failure. The taste of this failure is especially different.


    He took the initiative. Because of his carelessness, Han Fei ran away.


    incorrect! incorrect!


    Not because of carelessness.


    From the time of shooting, I attached great importance to Han Fei. As a result, Han Fei escaped. Facing the sun, the red shadow can clearly see that the Liuhai in front of his forehead is charred a little, and even his eyebrows are affected.


    That''s not careless at all.


    If Han Fei''s mental power is stronger, or if he is bolder and doesn''t run away, he may have been injured or fallen.


    Underestimate the enemy?


    No,


    Red shadow stood on the shoulder of the red eyed animal leader and closed his eyes to reflect on why Han Fei could escape and why he didn''t see through Han Fei''s idea.


    "Cunning!" A quarter of an hour later, the red shadow raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes. Relieved to spit out a depressed breath. This failure is not because of his poor strength. The root of the problem lies in Han Fei, a cunning guy.


    "Interesting!" Anger and unwillingness faded from the red shadow''s face, and the cold smile appeared in the corner of the red shadow''s mouth. It''s important to kill the enemy. It''s also a happy thing to meet an opponent with equal strength.


    enemy!


    yes!


    Han Fei is the enemy! A cunning enemy, an enemy who can deceive himself and doesn''t know it, an enemy who should be killed by every means.


    In Hong Ying''s eyes, Han Fei has no gender. He has only one title - enemy!


    When the enemy appears, there is no second solution except to kill him. In other words, in the face of the enemy, there should be no second solution other than elimination.


    Red shadow''s outlook on life is simple. It kills those hidden enemies, frightens the opponents, and clears the way for itself to become a God.


    "Wait for the rabbit!" Where Han Fei fled, Hongying didn''t care at all. Han Fei can escape tens of thousands of miles away. Even, Han Fei can return to the first floor of the altar or leave the altar.


    If Han Fei leaves, there is no need to kill him. Han Fei, who has lost the threat, is certainly not the enemy. As long as Han Fei stays at the altar and wants to go further, he must go to the entrance of the channel.


    Even if Han Fei is cunning, he will go to the entrance of the passage, unless Han Fei gives up the idea of entering the third floor of the altar.


    The red shadow left and came and went calmly. In addition to a small amount of vitality, dozens of friars from xiaoshenjing gathered in the place where the fighting skills were fought previously.


    These people want to enter the third floor of the altar and keep looking for the direction of the entrance. After seeing the red shadow leave, they didn''t communicate and followed the red shadow with tacit understanding.


    "Let''s go!" Zheng Shuqi looked at Qin Ming, "we can only go to the entrance and wait."


    "Don''t you go to find Han Fei?" Qin Ming wanted to laugh, but he stifled it. Zheng Shuqi is wishful thinking. Want to cooperate with Zhen Cheng, and then take the initiative to cooperate with Han Fei, but all failed. The two had a quarrel about the object of cooperation before. Now, it seems to have vanished.


    You deserve it!


    "No more!" Zheng Shuqi looked calm and looked at Qin Ming. "You think I''m funny, don''t you?"


    "No! How could I be so superficial! " In order to prove that he didn''t mean to ridicule, Qin Ming looked dignified.


    "Laugh if you want. Don''t hold it back!" Zheng Shuqi''s expression was gentle. After saying something casually, he turned and left. However, Zheng Shuqi chose the opposite direction of red shadow.


    "No!" Qin Ming was in a hurry and quickly reminded loudly, "the red shadow went west with the vitality beast. Your direction is wrong."


    "Then you go west!" Zheng Shuqi didn''t look back, accelerate or slow down, but his attitude was extremely firm. There is no meaning to stop explaining.


    Qin Ming, a stupid pig, has been too lazy to pay attention to Zheng Shuqi. One more is not much, one less is not much. Of course, it doesn''t seem a bad thing to have such stupid teammates around.


    "This --"


    Qin Ming''s cheeks are red and even hot. After turning his eyes for a few circles, he chose to follow Zheng Shuqi. I only know the name of Hong Ying. I don''t know her at all. It''s too careless to follow her rashly. Zheng Shuqi is not. Even Qin Ming doesn''t trust Zheng Shuqi, but at least so far, Zheng Shuqi hasn''t done anything to hurt himself.


    After Zheng Shuqi and Qin Ming left, within the space of thousands of miles, only the vitality that was still stirring was left, and the world returned to its previous appearance. The muddy and green ground needed time to heal the wound.


    "A step slower!" Thousands of miles away. Zhen Cheng sighed and chose the same direction as red shadow.


    If Hong Ying wants to kill Han Fei, he is his enemy. Before Han Fei appeared, he needed to stare at the red shadow and find out the origin of the woman.


    There was no smile on Zhen Cheng''s face, but more dignified. Zhen Cheng has been thinking about becoming a God since he separated from Zheng Shuqi last time.


    The secret of God?


    When he first heard it, Zhen Cheng felt ridiculous. However, the emergence of red shadow makes Zhen Cheng have to think about this problem.


    Perhaps everything in the altar comes from this secret. Or, every monk who embarks on the path of truth. Are bewitched by God, eager and pursuing.


    Can people really become gods through continuous cultivation?


    The little God, the great God, the Supreme God and the Supreme God are different from the previous cultivation. In the temple and in the altar, only by insisting on walking to the ninth floor can we unlock the secret.


    Can you do it yourself?


    Since ancient times, how many monks have fallen on the road to God? In order to become a God, which friars in the small divine realm who can insist on entering the altar are not bloody.


    Kill into God?


    If you become God in this way, what will he do later? After becoming a God, continue to kill?


    To kill to become a God, and then kill after becoming a God, it is clearly a machine. Where is the so-called immortal.


    Can you live longer after becoming God?


    From the first floor of the altar to the second floor of the altar, there are only 300 friars in the small divine realm. A few months ago. There are tens of thousands of monks in xiaoshenjing on the first floor of the altar.


    Now, more than 9000 people have fallen. Isn''t their pursuit of longevity a joke?


    For the sake of illusory longevity, give up the real life in front of you and embark on a rugged road to pursue the so-called same life of heaven and earth?


    Joke!


    In this world. There is no immortality at all. Otherwise, where are the legendary immortals? From ancient times to now, there must be great friars whose cultivation and combat power can reach the peak, but they have disappeared now?


    "Alas -"


    Zhen Cheng looks up to the sky and sighs, and his heart becomes very heavy. About the pursuit of longevity. Zhen Cheng has thought about it before. Even though he was confused every time he thought, Zhen Cheng deliberately avoided this problem.


    However, this is just like the dilemma of whether you will die in the future and whether you want to live well now.


    Because you will die in the future, don''t cherish it now and squander your life?


    Because becoming a God is illusory, and the secret of becoming a God is a big scam. Should I naturally withdraw from the altar, withdraw from the temple, return to the dark continent and return to the secular world?


    Life has only one-way tickets. Whether you like it or not, the journey of life begins from the day you are born.


    No one knows how long the journey will be, what scenery they can enjoy on the way, or what dangers they encounter.


    go down!


    Even if the ninth floor of the altar is an abyss, we should go on.


    I can''t go back!


    From the moment I entered the temple, I was destined to go to the end. Either get out of control and become the God, or leave the temple and be killed!


    Zhen Cheng is sure. Once you leave the temple, the five gods will punish you.


    End your life.


    Those who have vigorous bodies covet the flesh of themselves and Han Fei. Those vigorous beasts want to devour friars and improve their strength. After entering the second floor of the altar, there was less fighting among the friars in the small divine realm. Everyone should seize the time to improve the power of God''s mind and strive to become a great God state.


    There is another floor in the area where xiaoshenjing lives. Now, there is a woman like red shadow on the second floor of the altar. What will happen to the second floor of the altar?


    "There is a long way to go. When is the return journey?" Zhen Cheng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He speeds up his flight and hopes to meet Han Fei as soon as possible. Transposition thinking, if you are Han Fei. Will choose to fly behind the red shadow. Only in this way can we know every move of Hongying at any time. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety.


    According to Han Fei''s character, he should escape first, then detour forward, and then follow slowly after discovering the red shadow.


    After Zhen Cheng left, the sky was dark for about a quarter of an hour. This quarter of an hour is the night inside the altar. The stars have no time to twinkle and the moon has no time to rise, and then everything is over.


    At the moment when the night fell for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei, tens of thousands of miles away, stopped, turned 90 degrees, changed his flight direction and flew at a more crazy speed.


    The distance of ten thousand miles is not far for friars in xiaoshenjing. However, if you want to avoid the red shadow, the distance of 10000 miles is enough.


    Zhen Cheng guessed right. After confirming that Huoying didn''t catch up, Han Fei chose to fly in the same direction.


    "Your uncle, how can I be afraid of a woman!" The crisis eased temporarily. The Golden Snake sword returned to his palm. Han feiduan sat on han''er''s shoulder and complained¡° If you want to kill me, I won''t let you live! "


    Han Fei has never been an open-minded gentleman. Since Hong Ying wants to kill himself, he must start first. Kill the red shadow. This is Han Fei''s purpose of turning back. As for whether he can enter the third floor of the altar, Han Fei is too lazy to consider. I can''t keep my life. I don''t have time to think about other things.

 Chapter 2884

    With han''er, Han Fei doesn''t need to worry when flying.


    Just, everything has its pros and cons. While enjoying han''er''s convenience, Han Fei also had to endure the attack of red eyed vitality beast. The red shadow doesn''t appear for the time being. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Han Fei is always on high alert and on guard at any time. Of course, Han Fei has no grass and trees. When he is sure that there is no danger, Han Fei takes the time to think about how to use the ten color fire.


    Or, try how to refine the Golden Snake sword.


    "Peng - puff -" the Golden Snake sword shook, and a wisp of ten color fire broke into smoke and dissipated. I''ve tried dozens of times. The alchemy failed.


    There is no problem to attach the ten color fire particles to the surface of the Golden Snake sword. However, it is impossible to inject vitality energy into the Golden Snake.


    "Is it because there are no immortal leaves?" Take the Golden Snake sword. Frowning, Han Fei thought about it seriously¡° Where can I look for the immortal leaves? "


    Han Fei hasn''t practiced spirit for a long time after the immortal tree disappeared. Even if you give a small wooden sword to refine spirit, without immortal leaves, you will fail in the end.


    Han Fei can accept ten or dozens of failures. What really annoys Han Fei. You can''t find a psychic medium for refining.


    Without the medium of immortal leaves, it is impossible to inject a lot of vitality into the Golden Snake sword to complete soul refining.


    Red shadow can have golden dragon sword. Does the great God and God living at other levels of the altar also have similar weapons? If they all have such weapons, their spiritual cultivation is higher than themselves and they are familiar with everything in the altar. Once there is a fight, what do you rely on to win over many parties?


    The ten color fire is attached to the surface of the Golden Snake sword. The attack on the fire shadow is successful once. Is there a second chance?


    impossible!


    If you change the same thing to yourself, you will certainly not make the same mistakes. The next time we meet again, Hong Ying is bound to change his tactics.


    With her qualifications and accomplishments, it''s too difficult to defeat her.


    Han Fei didn''t understand Huoying and was optimistic when he thought about the problem. If Zheng Shuqi knew what he thought, he would laugh off his big teeth!


    After a lucky escape, I still want to defeat the fire shadow. Isn''t that a fool''s dream?


    "Even if the spirit refining is successful, it can only enhance the power of Golden Snake sword''s vitality attack. Even if the power is increased ten times, I''m afraid it can''t do anything to the red shadow. "


    Han Fei was a little discouraged.


    Not being able to complete soul refining is one aspect. Is it really useful even if you complete soul refining?


    When he was in Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei practiced spirit for many times and used spirit refining weapons to attack the enemy. Generally, he can receive a surprise effect.


    After entering Shenwu mainland, Han Fei seldom used soul refining weapons. At first, I didn''t want to expose my identity as a spiritual refiner. Later. With the rapid improvement of cultivation, when fighting with the enemy, you can''t use soul refining weapons at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say. At that time, Han Fei was very strong. One-on-one, he had a chance to win and kill his opponents at the same level. After entering the imperial alliance, when facing the ten monks in the imperial realm, because of the suppression of cultivation, even the use of soul refining weapons will not help.


    After entering the temple and altar, the advantage of cultivation is gradually weakening. Han Fei can win by attacking the divine mind chessboard when he defeats those little Divine Land friars and obtains the divine character.


    Until the red shadow finds a strong opponent. Han Fei was aware of the danger before he began to seriously think about ways to deal with it.


    Red shadow has all the advantages it has. Using ten color fire particles to attack the fire shadow, she can recognize it immediately and is not injured, which is enough to prove her strength.


    The fire shadow is still like this, and the advantages of the ancestors of the great God realm and the upper God realm at other levels of the altar may be more obvious. Even if you kill the fire shadow now, and there are other ancestors with strong divine power, how can you deal with it?


    Must have their own advantages. You must have your own weapons. Only in this way can I have a chance to live in the face of those ancestors whose cultivation level is higher than my own.


    The reason is very simple. It''s hard to do it!


    "The spirit tool has a lot of vitality. The power increases sharply, which is called refining. The artifact also integrates vitality, and the effect -- "


    The Golden Snake sword made of hundreds of divine figures must be an artifact. Although the shape of the Golden Snake sword is very small, the vitality it can bear is certainly unmatched by spirit tools.


    "Spiritual refining requires the use of spiritual media to inject vitality into spiritual tools. The Golden Snake sword condensed from the divine spirit is an artifact. Do you need a psychic? If you need a divine medium, you need to inject the power of divine thought? "


    "Yes! Inject the power of divine thoughts! "


    "But what about the psychic?" If you want to refine spirit, it is impossible to inject vitality or divine power without an intermediate medium.


    "Psychic? Divine medium? "


    The divine mind sweeps away the divine lattice. Han Fei sees the immortal leaves!


    no To be exact, it is not the immortal leaf, but the texture of the immortal leaf on the inner wall of the divine grid. The immortal tree and the divine lattice are integrated together. After successfully condensing the divine lattice, the trace of the immortal tree pattern is left on one side of the inner wall of the divine lattice.


    "Inject the power of divine thoughts into the Golden Snake sword. In this way, although the power of God is lost, there is an additional container that can attack quickly. Under normal circumstances, the use of divine power to launch an attack requires that the power of divine power be transferred from the Godhead. Even if the power of God''s mind is mobilized quickly. It also takes time to move away from the divine and integrate into weapons. "


    "The power of God''s mind is powerful. But can not effectively use the energy of vitality. Friars in xiaoshenjing like to attack with the power of divine mind, but ignore the vitality energy of heaven and earth. From the perspective of pure energy, the power of divine thought is indeed one level higher than vitality. But is vitality energy really good for nothing? "


    "Cultivating the power of divine thoughts mainly needs vitality, which is a truth understood by every friar in xiaoshenjing. Therefore, after entering the realm of emperor, vitality is not so important. Even, vitality has become the medium of stepping on flight. Is this really the right angle of thinking? "


    "Xiaoqing spent more than 100 yuan to refine the Golden Snake sword. The Golden Snake sword is actually the same as the divine case. It can hold a lot of divine power. Refine the power of divine thoughts generated in your own divine lattice through ten color fire, and then output it through one side of the texture of the evergreen tree. Will this power of divine thoughts enter the Golden Snake sword, even if you have completed the refining? "


    "The Golden Snake sword is not an ordinary spirit weapon. But an artifact that can grow. Such an artifact, even if the ten color fire can work, can''t integrate vitality into the Golden Snake sword. "


    "If I think correctly, the integration of immortal tree and divine personality does not disappear in a sense, but improves the level!"


    "Yes! Raised the level! After the integration of the immortal tree and the divine personality, it is no longer the old immortal tree. There is an immortal tree in the divine lattice, and there is a divine lattice in the immortal tree. Why not? "


    "What a fool I am! What a terrible thing! " After everything suddenly opened up, the barrier pressed on my heart disappeared. The problem with the medium of alchemy has been solved.


    In order to test his idea, Han Fei carefully introduced the ten color fire into the divine lattice. Ten color fire can enter the divine lattice, only one side of the texture of immortal leaves can. The texture of the four divine beasts and the old spirit wolf can''t be integrated into ten color fire at all.


    Han Fei did not rashly introduce a large number of ten color fire, but only tried a small wisp of ten color fire.


    After this wisp of ten color fire enters the divine lattice, it is controlled by the little divine man. The little god man controls the ten color fire to penetrate the divine lattice from inside to outside. At the moment of penetration, a small amount of divine power will inevitably leave the divine lattice.


    The ten color fire penetrating the texture of the evergreen tree, after meeting the Golden Snake sword, hesitated a little and quickly integrated into it!


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    The spirit refined by the ten color fire was integrated into the Golden Snake gold, and it made a roar. At that moment, Han Fei could clearly feel that the space in the Golden Snake sword was connected with the divine lattice. However, the space in the Golden Snake sword had nothing. At that moment, a small amount of divine power was happily turned for a few circles, maintained for a moment, and then dissipated!


    "Stop!"


    Although my idea is still a little rough, it must be feasible. However, I need to calm down and think. I shouldn''t continue to catch up with red shadow.


    It may take a month or three months. Before the power of the Golden Snake sword is improved, I must practice in isolation and enrich my fighting means.


    Chasing red shadow blindly is undoubtedly stupid!


    Han Fei had no hesitation after han''er stopped. After waving han''er to guard in the distance, he immediately closed his eyes and improved his idea of improving the power of the little divine sword!

 Chapter 2885

    When the altar was killing, the monks in the dark continent were experiencing dreamlike days.


    In less than half a year, the dark continent came one after another. Zhen Haishan, Han tie, Qin Mingyu and Zhen Daowei have successively obtained artifact.


    After the four people who reached the first grade of human environment obtained the artifact, they immediately closed the door and made a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, they succeeded in breaking through one after another in less than three months.


    Whenever the night sky shines, the monks in the Holy Land and the human land of the dark city rush crazy, and then scatter to look for artifacts.


    With the successive advent of artifacts, the vitality of the dark continent is becoming strong. The plan to find a new place for cultivation has stalled, and more people choose to be content with the status quo.


    The place where the artifact comes is the best place for cultivation. Even if the dark continent is unbearable now, all the monks who have been homeless have chosen to stay.


    Of course, Nangong Waner, Baili Yanran and others will not leave rashly. However, they did not chase the artifact, nor did they strive for the opportunity to obtain the sharp weapon of the divine weapon.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have left for eight months.


    Eight months is neither long nor short. Nangong Waner, Wu Xin and others seem to be used to the days when Zhen Cheng is away and practice step by step. Follow the previous plan.


    Influenced by Nangong Waner, bailiyan became more mature. Lin Youyou, Mohua, Qin Zijun and others have gradually become accustomed to the life when Han Fei is not around.


    Qin Tianlan and Zhen Rui have been living with bailiyan and others, silently protecting their families and children.


    The four gods and ancestors of the black city are inextricably related to these women and children. Almost all the monks above the sage realm know it. The women of the Han family and the Zhen family can''t provoke.


    Zhen Daowei returned to Heicheng and was forgiven by Zhen Haishan, Han tie and Qin Mingyu, which was more or less unexpected.


    In the past, they shouted for fighting and killing, and water and fire were not allowed. Now it seems that nothing has happened.


    After Zhen Daowei returned to Heicheng, although he eased his relationship with Zhen Haishan, they can no longer return to their previous father son relationship. The reason why they were able to put down the contradiction was that they both stepped into the realm of God and man.


    With Zhen Haishan''s character, it is impossible to let Zhen Daowei go. If Zhen Daowei wasn''t lucky enough, he would quickly improve his accomplishments and condense into a divine personality. How could Zhen Haishan let Zhen Daowei go.


    The dark continent is short of small divine realm friars.


    If Zhen Daowei is killed because of personal resentment, it will not be good for the dark continent, but a huge loss.


    After the four became monks in the realm of God and man, the dark continent became stable. Those who have always lived in fear because they have left their respective planes are now relieved by the birth of the four ancestors of God and human territory.


    However, after the emergence of four artifact in succession, the senior friars in the dark continent can''t practice at ease. If there is a slight difference in heaven and earth, the friars in the saint''s realm will pour out, which will have a certain impact on the stability of black city.


    In this regard, the four god man environment friars seem very calm and have not issued any orders so far.


    Han tie, Zhen Haishan and Qin Mingyu have all been patriarchs. They can see through the coming of artifact. As for Zhen Daowei, after returning to the black city, he won''t care about any mundane affairs. Other people want to get artifact or promote to the realm of God and man, which is not a bad thing for Zhen Daowei.


    It is a miracle that Zhen Daowei is promoted to the realm of God and man.


    A few years ago, it was the third grade of the human realm, but now it has become the ancestor of the divine and human realm. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe.


    However, Zhen Daowei is not as beautiful as he thought.


    After being promoted to the realm of God and man, Zhen Daowei only appeared in front of the people in the black city once, and then chose to close down.


    There is a valley thousands of miles away in the northwest corner of black city. After the plane vibration and extrusion stopped, there has been no grass here. Ordinary friars will certainly not choose such a place to live and practice.


    But. Zhen Daowei is different.


    In the past, when Zhen Daowei cooperated with Zhen Zhihong, he always stayed in the black city to practice. After escaping from the black city, Zhen Daowei turned around and hid in this place. Unexpectedly, he obtained an artifact.


    For more than a year, the dark continent will still shake, but earth shaking changes like before have never occurred again. Zhen Daowei''s hiding place is different. The Qi of life here is strong. Even if there is only a gap in the width of the palm, it is enough to support Zhen Daowei''s cultivation.


    This is Zhen Daowei''s secret. So far, Zhen Daowei has not told anyone.


    Zhen Daowei blessed the Dharma array at the palm width, and then built a confusing and huge cave according to the terrain here. After being promoted to the realm of God and man, Zhen Daowei arranged a Dharma array within hundreds of miles. As long as someone approaches. Zhen Daowei can find out for the first time that Zhen Haishan and Han tie are coming, and Zhen Daowei can also learn about them for the first time.


    After breaking into the realm of God and man, Zhen Daowei kept a low profile and forbearance. Even, in order to stay in the black city, Zhen Daowei made a compromise and even made an apology to Zhen Haishan, Han tie and others.


    The reason why Zhen Daowei did this was mainly to practice at ease.


    Now in the dark continent, Zhen Daowei is the youngest monk in the realm of God and man. However, Zhen Daowei is still not satisfied. He also wants to become the highest god man boundary friar in the dark continent, and then strive to enter the temple.


    Zhen Daowei didn''t know the secret of the temple before. After easing relations with Zhen Haishan, Zhen Daowei knew that entering the realm of God and man did not mean the end of cultivation. It means the beginning of a higher pursuit.


    The fairy palace was destroyed and the nine ancestors of the three families disappeared. Why they didn''t save the fairy palace and the people is always a mystery in the hearts of people.


    Some people say that when the nine old monsters in the realm of God and man fought with the black spirit, they had fallen. It is also said that the nine ancestors of the realm of God and man were selfish. When the plane was squeezed, they had left the current plane and went to a more suitable area for cultivation.


    Zhen Daowei doesn''t believe any speculation. however. Zhen Daowei can be sure that the nine ancestors of shenrenjing didn''t fight with the black spirit. Even symbolic intervention is just coping.


    Only three patriarchs know where the nine ancestors of shenrenjing go.


    Zhen Haishan, Han tie and Qin Mingyu didn''t disappoint Zhen Daowei. Even Zhen Daowei and Han tie told the secrets of the year openly.


    Send Zhen Cheng and Han Fei away from the fairy palace to the secular secret.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have obtained the divine personality. Now they have disappeared. They left, not on their own initiative, but someone from the temple picked them up.


    There is a temple above the fairy palace.


    When Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were sent to the secular world, the nine old monsters in the realm of God and man knew about it. They not only knew, but also allowed Han Fei and Zhen Cheng to condense their gods, and finally arranged for them to return to the fairy palace.


    There can only be nine monks in the fairy palace, otherwise there will be problems in the plane under the jurisdiction of the fairy palace.


    Everything is arranged!


    If you die in that disaster. Will never know the secret. Even now, only four monks in the realm of God and man really know this secret.


    That''s the rule. Only by entering the realm of God and man can we know the existence of the temple. Similarly, only to become an old monster in the realm of God and man. To know the reason for the destruction of the fairy palace.


    There is another reason why Zhen Haishan, Han tie and Qin Mingyu are so kind - Heiling gluttonous!


    The fairy palace was destroyed.


    The dark sea that was always visible was gone. It will make strange noises every month, and even the black spirit gluttonous that will release the dark spirit insects will disappear.


    incorrect!


    Black spirit gluttonous has not disappeared, it still exists, even. It also followed the people to the dark continent.


    In the past few months, Zhen Daowei has been thinking about his current cave and the source of the strong Qi of life.


    The pure life energy can enter the divine lattice and form the power of divine thoughts without too much transformation. There is nothing without reason in the world.


    The same is true of those energies.


    Zhen Daowei didn''t think too much when he first found the cave and absorbed the Qi of life. Even when he just found out, Zhen Daowei thought he had come to Xianyuan.


    However, how could there still be artifacts in that place?


    Get a new artifact, and then use the artifact to condense the divine personality. Everything is so smooth and natural. It didn''t fall. It was an unexpected success.


    In Zhen Haishan''s words, no matter who gets the artifact, if there are no more than nine monks in the dark continent, they can quickly condense their divine personality, and the probability of success is very high.


    If those friars who dream of divinity every day know the news. I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to practice.


    Zhen Daowei has no way to practice at ease now!


    The remnant soul of Qin gun appeared. At this moment, the remnant soul floated in front of him, and the phantom was illusory, releasing Zhen Daowei''s very uncomfortable breath.


    "I warned you not to disturb me again!" Zhen Daowei opened his eyes and stared at the ghost of Qin gun, looking unhappy.


    "You can''t find this place without me." The villain of the ghost of Qin gun doesn''t seem to be afraid of Zhen Daowei at all. and. It even opened its mouth to remind Zhen Daowei not to forget his roots.


    "Why are you pestering me? I''m not the Qin family. Zhen Zhihong, who killed Tuoba Piaoxiang and robbed Qin gun, also fell. I am now in the realm of God and man. I have my own divine personality. I have no interest in Qin gun. You can find a descendant of the Qin family. They will worship you like an envelope fairy! "


    "Hey, hey -"


    When the ghost of Qin gun smiled strangely, his voice was harsh. Its illusory body swayed in front of Zhen Daowei like paper, and there was no fear and fear at all.


    Zhen Daowei stared at the ghost of Qin gun and suddenly felt a little funny. A few months ago, I dreamed of getting Qin gun every day, and then closed the door like Zhen Zhihong, using Qin gun to condense my divine personality.


    After Zhen Zhihong got the Qin gun, there were so many.


    Zhen Zhihong failed. When she used the Qin gun to condense her spirit, her body broke together with the Qin gun. However, who could have thought that there was a gun soul in the artifact Qin gun.


    If there is no gun soul, it is not an artifact. If there were no gun soul, Zhen Zhihong might not die.


    If Zhen Zhihong doesn''t die, he won''t find the gun soul and track it, so he can''t find this place with deep blessing.


    The gun soul is right. Without its guidance, he would not have found this place. If you can''t find this place, you can''t get an artifact. If there is no artifact, how can you condense the divine personality!


    Therefore, I should thank the gun soul.


    "What did you think about what I told you last time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhen Daowei frowned slightly and asked clearly.


    "Zhen Daowei, you are a smart man. Zhen Yin and Han Bing stay in the hands of Zhen Haishan and Han tie, which is always a big trouble! Now, artifacts appear one after another in the dark continent. Perhaps, before long, there will be the birth of God Man boundary friars. If you can''t get Zhen Yin and Han Bing as soon as possible, you -- "


    "Shut up!" Zhen Daowei suddenly yelled and scolded, "I''m not interested in Zhen Yin and Han Bing!"


    "Are you interested in the vitality of the gluttonous black spirit?" Qin gun''s soul was not afraid at all, and his illusory body swayed. "Think it over yourself. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll go to Han tie and Zhen Haishan for cooperation. If you really get to that point, you''d better not beg me! "

 Chapter 2886

    When the ghost of Qin gun threatened Zhen Daowei, Han tie, Zhen Haishan and Qin Mingyu sat down and seriously discussed the gluttony of Heiling.


    "Zhen Daowei dares to hide such an important thing. He''s looking for his own death." Qin Minghuan took the lead in breaking the deadlock. "Zhen Zhihong robbed Qin''s gun and exceeded his strength to break through the realm of God and man. He just died. Unexpectedly, he also inspired the soul of Qin''s gun."


    After Zhen Zhihong failed to break through, Zhen Haishan, Han tie and Qin Mingyu entered the black city. As a former elder and temporary patriarch of the Qin family, Qin Minghuan has been tracking down the whereabouts of Qin gun.


    After the artifact came, Qin Mingyu had to put it on hold. Later, Zhen Daowei returned to Heicheng. After some inquiry, I learned that Qin gun was missing.


    Zhen Yin and Han Bing are still there, but Qin gun disappeared. Although Qin Mingyu didn''t say it, he couldn''t let it go. The once famous Qin family. How can it be worse than the Zhen family and the Han family?


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie don''t care about the whereabouts of Qin gun. On the one hand, the Qin gun is no longer an artifact in the past. After a breakthrough failure, even if you find the Qin gun, I''m afraid you''ll lose the power of that year. On the other hand, it is because the black spirit is gluttonous.


    The three are all cultivation accomplishments in the realm of God and man. If they don''t have strong Qi of life, they can''t cultivate the power of God and mind at all. Therefore. Find the location of Heiling Taotie as soon as possible. This is the top priority and the most important thing.


    After the plane vibration disappeared, the black spirit gluttonous disappeared.


    Heiling Taotie didn''t fall.


    Find the black spirit gluttonous, you can get its vitality. The reason why the fairy palace has become a fairy palace is mainly because the black spirit is gluttonous.


    The strong life breath of Shenshou peak, Shenmei peak and Shenwei peak is also due to the gluttony of Heiling. If it is not because the black spirit is gluttonous under the three sacred peaks, how can the three mountains have strong vitality.


    The most direct way to find the black spirit gluttonous is, of course, to find the dark sea.


    However, after the plane shaking and squeezing, the dark sea disappeared.


    Since entering the black city, the three monks in the realm of God and man have tried their best to find a feast for the black spirit. Unfortunately, after trying many methods, there is still no news of Heiling''s gluttony.


    Coincidentally, three old monsters in shenrenjing discovered Zhen Daowei''s secret.


    After Zhen Daowei returned to Heicheng, he left alone and took the initiative to live in the northwest corner of Heicheng. Zhen Haishan didn''t think much. However, when shennian was searching for the gluttonous food of the black spirit, the cave that Zhen Daowei tried to hide was still leaked.


    After they discovered it, they were not in a hurry to expose it. For several months, they had been observing it secretly. Even though Zhen Daowei is very careful, Zhen Haishan, Han tie and Qin Mingyu are old foxes. Where will Zhen Daowei find out.


    Not long after discovering the secret of Zhen Daowei''s cave, Qin Minghuan found the ghost of Qin gun again.


    According to Qin Minghuan''s character, after finding the ghost of Qin gun last time, he was ready to rob it. Even if the Qin gun was destroyed, Qin Minghuan would take it back. Only in that way can I be more leisurely when I sit in front of Zhen Haishan and Han tie.


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie disagree and take immediate action to comfort Qin Mingyu.


    There are many contingencies in this world. What if Zhen Daowei has nothing to do with the ghost of Qin gun, but meets him occasionally? Besides, it remains to be determined whether there will be any changes after the ghost of Qin gun is excited. Zhen Daowei is right there. I can''t run away again. Why rush for a while.


    This is another three months. At the end of each month, the ghost of Qin gun will appear. After meeting Zhen Daowei, the ghost of Qin gun will leave again.


    Qin Minghuan tried to track the ghost of Qin gun, but they all failed.


    Now, the ghost of Qin gun appears again. The three need to discuss whether to take action immediately.


    "Are you sure of winning? If the three of us can''t make sure to catch the ghost, what shall we say when facing Zhen Daowei? Because Zhen Daowei found a better cave, the three of us worked together to kill Zhen Daowei. Robbed his cave? If such a thing happens to ordinary disciples, it won''t hurt much. But I happened to us -- "


    Zhen Haishan''s expression remained unchanged, calmly comforted and persuaded.


    "Even if we kill Zhen Daowei and rob the cave, how will the three of us share it? Do we three fight for a cave? "


    "In other words. It''s not wrong that Zhen Daowei found the cave to practice secretly. If any of us here find such a unique place, we will not share it with others. Therefore, it is unreasonable for us to expose this matter now. "


    "The ghost of Qin gun didn''t look for you or us. There must be a reason why he chose Zhen Daowei. Zhen Daowei helped us a lot by finding a place where the breath of life was so strong. If there is any secret agreement between Zhen Daowei and the ghost of Qin gun, maybe they want to go. That''s what we''re looking for! "


    "Black spirit gluttonous? What do you mean - Zhen Daowei and Qin gun soul have discovered the secret of Heiling''s gluttony? Together, they are ready to deal with the black spirit gluttonous? "


    Qin Mingyu''s eyes lit up after hearing Zhen Haishan''s analysis. Zhen Daowei can''t find the black spirit gluttonous. It''s hard to say the soul of Qin gun. There is a deep relationship between the three artifacts and the black spirit gluttonous. These three artifacts worked when he subdued the black spirit gluttonous. If Qin gun can find the location of Heiling Taotie, just follow Zhen Daowei.


    "Zhen Daowei won''t be so stupid, even if he holds ten artifacts. Can''t deal with black spirit gluttony. As for why the ghost of Qin gun wants to eat with Heiling, we still need to find out slowly. According to my guess, the combination of Zhen Daowei and Qin gun must be to find Heiling Taotie. Perhaps the location of Zhen Daowei''s cave is a breakthrough in looking for Heiling''s gluttony. "


    "Think about it, you two. The three of us tried to follow the ghost of Qin gun several times, but we all failed in the end. Now, it''s not that we don''t think enough, but -- "


    "The ghost of Qin gun didn''t leave!" Han Han tie replied angrily, "the three of us were cheated by the ghost of Qin gun! In order to avoid being discovered by the ghost of Qin gun, we have been careful. A little careless, the ghost of Qin gun disappeared. Almost all the directions we are looking for deviate from the location of the cave. The ghost of Qin gun turns back and runs away, then enters the place where the Qi of life is released and disappears! "


    "Well! with reason! The ghost of Qin gun is really cunning! " Qin Mingyu nodded in agreement. The corners of the mouth rose, a little more proud. If all this is true, doesn''t it mean that Qin gun has become more elusive after a breakthrough and failure? After the artifact has divine sense and thinking, its power will only increase, certainly not decrease.


    On the contrary, the ghost of Qin gun has become cunning. It will be difficult to regain control.


    "It''s broken!" Han tie''s face changed. "The ghost of Qin gun has entered Zhen Daowei''s cave for some time. Until now, the ghost of Qin gun has not appeared. Will they have left?"


    "Leave? Don''t want it in the cave? " Qin Mingyu''s eyes lit up and he was ready to fight for the cave. Compared with Han tie and Zhen Haishan, Qin Mingyu is older and has less talent for cultivation. Recently, because of the lack of life Qi, Qin Minghuan could not improve his accomplishments even if he worked hard. Even it was difficult to be a God because of the thin life Qi of Heicheng.


    "Possible!" Zhen Haishan nodded and agreed with Han tie''s judgment. However, Zhen Haishan didn''t seem nervous at all. "Wait another quarter of an hour. If the ghost doesn''t come out, we''ll go and have a look in person!"


    "Good!" Han tie''s wrinkled eyebrows relaxed a lot. In addition, there was really no better way to deal with it. He nodded and agreed with Zhen Haishan''s judgment.


    "I''m free!" Han tie didn''t object, and Qin Mingyu wouldn''t object. After smiling, he calmly waited for time to prove everything!

 Chapter 2887

    "Black spirit gluttonous!" Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner looked at each other, and the judgment results were surprisingly consistent. If Wu Xin hadn''t seen it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears, she would certainly think that the two women had colluded to deceive herself.


    "Boring!" Wu Xin blinked and lay lazily on the table. Qin Zijun''s face was cold and seemed to have nothing to do with himself. Qin Zijun doesn''t want to participate in any discussion, but Wu Xin pulls herself to participate every time. In the first few times, Qin Zijun also expressed some opinions. With the increase of participation times, Qin Zijun didn''t want to express his ideas more and more.


    Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner don''t talk much, but their judgment is very accurate every time. It can be endured twice at a time. Every time, Qin Zijun felt that he was as naive and ignorant as a child.


    Wu Xin failed every time, but her enthusiasm for participation was not affected at all. Recently, Qin Zijun responded to this discussion in a very simple way - shut up.


    What Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner finally said, Qin Zijun believed. These two beautiful women have awesome wisdom. Sometimes. Qin Zijun will even forget the fact that his cultivation is higher than theirs.


    Among the four, Qin Zijun''s cultivation is the highest - to the third grade of human environment.


    Life in black city is very stable.


    However, black city is not suitable for cultivation. The Qi of life is not strong enough. Even if you sit and practice every day, you won''t increase much divine consciousness in a month. In recent months, artifacts have appeared around the black city one after another, even. The life Qi of black city has also increased.


    However, compared with the previous fairy palace, there is still a lot of difference.


    Qin Zijun wants to leave Heicheng and wander alone as before. However, Wu Xin disagreed. Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran also sincerely wanted to stay. Finally, Qin Zijun chose to stay.


    It''s really boring for Qin Zijun to stay in Heicheng but not improve his accomplishments.


    Qin Zijun had thought about it before attending today''s discussion. When the boring discussion was over, I said goodbye face to face.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng left without any news so far. When Han Fei first left. Qin Zijun can''t help thinking of Han Fei. After a long time, Han Fei''s shadow faded. When Han Fei will come back, or whether he will come back, doesn''t seem to matter to Qin Zijun.


    You must improve your accomplishments.


    Han Fei has a divine personality and can be regarded as a monk in the realm of God and man. In Wu Xin''s words, Zhen Cheng and Han feixiu were high and were caught by monsters in a more advanced place.


    The green skirt woman who took Han Fei away never appeared again. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    Han Fei won''t die!


    At least, when Qin Zijun wants to come, a shameless and thick skinned person like Han Fei will not be short-lived.


    Han Fei has a divine personality. Every time he thought of it, Qin Zijun felt that God was unfair. After so many years of hard cultivation, he only has the cultivation of the three qualities of the human world. Han Fei doesn''t practice at ordinary times, but also provokes so many women. His cultivation is one level higher than himself.


    Monks with divine personality are really not suitable to stay with people.


    After Zhen Haishan, Han tie, Qin Mingyu and Zhen Daowei condensed their gods, they stopped contacting them.


    Every time I think of Zhen Daowei, Qin Zijun feels bad. Han Fei was frozen, and Zhen Daowei followed. From childhood to childhood, I only liked two men except my father.


    Now, those two men have condensed their divine personality, but their cultivation has stagnated.


    Secretly liked Zhen Daowei, but Zhen Daowei didn''t like himself. Han Fei fell in love and pursued himself. They had a skin blind date. Even when they were a little excited, Han Fei disappeared again.


    These days, Qin Zijun thought about his own affairs, and even felt that he was the kind of person who couldn''t have an emotional life.


    The person you like, the other party doesn''t like you; People who like themselves disappear before they have time to like them.


    Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran suddenly mentioned Heiling''s gluttony, and Qin Zijun was slightly moved. The idea of leaving black city ran aground again.


    "If we can lock the position of black spirit gluttonous, we can solve the problem that the Qi of life is not strong enough. We haven''t experienced the situation of Xiangong. However, from what we know. The strong vitality of the three sacred peaks must be related to the gluttony of the black spirit. "


    "The black spirit Taotie is so big that it can carry three sacred peaks and dark peaks. Even if we have the courage to infer that the black spirit Taotie can carry one or more planes."


    Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran said a word to you, I inferred a word, gestured with both hands, immersed in their own world, completely ignoring Wu Xin''s irritability and Qin Zijun''s surprised eyes.


    Wu Xin pursed her lips and wanted to interrupt, but she didn''t know what to say. No one has seen what Heiling Taotie looks like. Even if Nangong Waner and bailiyan are wrong, no one knows.


    However, Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran are rarely wrong. Moreover, even if they don''t say it, Wu Xin knows that Heiling Taotie is very long.


    However, Wu Xin has made a bold assumption, and only dares to think of Heiling as big as a city. But. Compared with Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran, the black spirit gluttonous he imagined is too small.


    Wu Xin is not convinced!


    How can I lose when I think about things?


    "Nonsense!" When Nangong Waner and Baili Yan didn''t speak, Wu Xin angrily refuted, "if the black spirit gluttonous is very large and can carry a plane, why didn''t the black spirit gluttonous rush out of the ground when it had to move before?"


    "Wu Xin, haven''t you learned Zhuangzi''s free travel? If you want to fly to the South China Sea, you need a hurricane in June. Of course, the black spirit Taotie wants to rise up, but how much external force does it need to leave the ground with such a big body? "


    "Everything is not free. The body of Heiling Taotie is very big, and its lack of freedom is more obvious. Black spirit gluttonous needs to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to make it fly. In order to wait for this opportunity, Heiling Taotie may need to swallow a lot of energy, or Heiling Taotie needs to make a lot of preparations. "


    As soon as Wu Xin''s voice fell, Nangong Waner spoke. Even though Nangong Waner had spoken softly, when she fell in Wu Xin''s ear. It''s still bad.


    The two have been fighting since they met at the age of 18. Even if this struggle does not include persecution, the two have a tit for tat in everything. If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng, Wu Xin and Nangong Waner might not speak.


    However, they have been fighting for so many years and secretly appreciate each other. Although Nangong Waner is wise, it is too reasonable to infer something. Wu Xin thought that the problem was simple and direct. Sometimes her wonderful ideas could break the bottleneck of Nangong Waner''s thinking.


    Wu Xin is fire, Nangong Waner is ice. They should not have appeared at the same time, or even have a common topic. However, after so many years of friction and collision, it has gradually merged.


    The fire in the ice and snow is more warm and precious. Same. Snow and ice cover the flame, which can also add some coolness and water mist.


    Nangong Waner deliberately stimulates Wu Xin because she needs Wu Xin to break the routine and burst out with wonderful ideas.


    Of course, Wu Xin knew Nangong Waner''s conspiracy. She didn''t guess. She was full of nonsense.


    Bai Li Yan sat on the side, with her hands around her chest, listening and observing with a smile. Occasionally, Bai Liyan will also look at Qin Zijun, and even hope that Qin Zijun is like Wu Xin.


    However, Bai Liyan knew that Qin Zijun could not become Wu Xin or Nangong Waner.


    Everyone''s life is unique, can not be copied, can not be changed!


    "Will the disappearance of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng be related to the gluttony of Heiling?" When Nangong Waner and Wu Xin stopped arguing, Qin Zijun simply opened his mouth. Although it was a guess, Qin Zijun''s tone was very decisive and direct¡° The stacking and extrusion of planes and the formation of dark continent are all related to the gluttony of black spirit. All these years. In our concept, black spirit gluttony is always suppressed by us. I wonder if there is another possibility? "


    "What''s possible!" Baili Yanran moved in her heart, and Nangong Waner and Wu Xin were also slightly moved.


    "We all experienced such game scenes when we were young. The father let the child give any order in order to make the child happy. Be an ox and a horse, without complaint or regret, just to prevent children from crying. "


    "Just now you all said that Heiling''s gluttonous food is very big and difficult to control. All kinds of peaks can be pressed on the black spirit Taotie, the dark sea and the plane. In this way, isn''t Heiling Taotie very powerful? It''s just. Black spirit Taotie pretended to be very weak for the time being. "


    "If Heiling Taotie is an adult, we are children riding on its neck. When the black spirit is happy, it can hold us. When the black spirit gluttonous is unhappy, it can change our destiny in an instant. When the black spirit is excited, it can continuously supply the Qi of life. If it is angry, the Qi of life will disappear. Isn''t it this way that adults educate children? "


    "I said this just to express one meaning. We humans control the black spirit Taotie, or did the black spirit Taotie deceive us and control us! "


    Qin Zijun finished talking and was silent. There was no feeling of relief in his eyes, but he was more confused.


    Nangong Waner, Baili Yanran and Wu Xin were silent.


    Stepping into the cultivation world and constantly improving their strength, the ultimate goal is to control the world. However, since ancient times, no matter how high the cultivation is, no one can control the idea of heaven and earth.


    The ultimate idea of every friar is to live with heaven, earth, sun and moon. However, since ancient times, there are only those fairy legends, but no one has really done it.


    Heaven and earth have their own advantages. Only in this way can we have a stable world.


    Humans and monsters regard each other as enemies, but no one can completely control each other. Look at it this way. Everything in the world is relative.


    Human beings can condense the divine personality and become the great power of God Man environment. Can those monsters? Human beings will kill and fight each other for various reasons, and finally end their lives ahead of schedule.


    In a world dominated by people, people are the core when thinking about any problem.


    But is this really the case?


    If we look at the world from the perspective of black spirit gluttony, how will it treat mankind?


    Perhaps every friar who lives on it is as small as an ant. Even those monks with greater abilities in the realm of God and man are just a small Gadfly in the eyes of the black spirit.


    Human beings think they control the world and the black spirit gluttonous.


    However, does Heiling Taotie agree with this result?


    "That makes sense!" After a moment of silence. Nangong Waner nodded, stood up, bowed over Qin Zijun, "a word awakened the dreamer! You''re right. If the black spirit gluttonous is really huge, it doesn''t have to leave the ground. In the eyes of Heiling Taotie, we are all clowns! "


    "Yes!" Baili Yanran nodded and recognized Nangong Waner''s judgment. She couldn''t help sighing¡° Human beings think they know everything and surpass other species. As everyone knows, there are still many unsolved mysteries in this world. Taking and giving are like heaven and earth. They should be unified. We only think about how to find the black spirit gluttonous, and want to get the Qi of life from it, but we forget to give. "


    "Yes! yes! It was precisely because we asked too much that Heiling Taotie couldn''t stand it, so he trembled and hit the plane, and the disaster happened! "


    Wu Xin waved her fist and expressed her emotion excitedly. Nangong Waner, Baili Yanran and Qin Zijun have no interface, because they are lost again - what should they do now?

 Chapter 2888

    After tens of thousands of meters underground, Zhen Daowei can almost be sure that it is Heiling Taotie. From small to large, Zhen Daowei grew up in the fairy palace. The taste of black spirit''s gluttony is the same as that of the dark sea. Even if he dreams, Zhen Daowei won''t make a mistake.


    "Wait a minute!" The voice of the ghost of Qin gun was cold. The gun body mixed in the strong breath of life appears like a python winding around Zhen Daowei.


    "Why?" Zhen Daowei stopped flying and frowned slightly. Ask the gun soul.


    "The time has not come!" The sound of the gun soul is full of vicissitudes, but when I hear that sound, I always feel strange and uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Daowei smiled and his mind swept the ground¡° Lingbo? Are you afraid of the vibrations? "


    "It''s not fear, but there''s no need to take risks." Gun soul is the spirit of an instrument, not the spirit of an ordinary weapon, but the spirit of an artifact. When the artifact comes, it will inevitably attract monks to compete. The souls of those monks who fall because of competing for artifact will be sucked away by the artifact, and the artifact spirit will be born after a few years.


    Qiling is a double-edged sword with both advantages and disadvantages. The master can control the spirit, so that he can use the artifact easily and calmly. On the contrary, if the master is controlled by the spirit or gives the spirit the opportunity to gain autonomy, the damage caused is also incalculable.


    The reason why Qin spear spirit can come out is mainly because the owner changes frequently. Qin Xiao''s breakthrough failed, Tuoba Piaoxiang was killed, and Zhen Zhihong failed to impact the divine and human realm.


    In order to refine the Qin gun into a divine personality, Qin Xiao and Zhen Zhihong also input a lot of divine knowledge and vitality energy into the Qin gun. Once the Qin gun becomes a God. The soul of the gun is bound to be refined. The most dangerous stage of refining a divine spirit with an artifact is refining a gun soul. It is also the easiest time to fail.


    An ordinary spirit can only experience such an experience once. However, the soul of Qin gun experienced twice. Qin Xiao almost died once and Zhen Zhihong almost died once.


    The spirit of Qin gun awakens. The huge Qin gun can be transformed into a python. Python is illusory, big or small. The spirit named himself Qin soul.


    Qin soul doesn''t like crawling and prefers to walk straight. Now. Qin soul stood beside Zhen Daowei. After stopping, the illusory snake head looked at the distance of black paint.


    After the plane collision, the ground is gradually regaining its flatness. However, invisible to the naked eye, the underground is still intertwined. The cracks and cracks are the way for Zhen Daowei and Qin soul to approach Heiling''s gluttony.


    The temptation of Heiling Taotie is too great. No matter how stupid Zhen Daowei is, he also knows the possible benefits of being close to Heiling Taotie. Zhen Daowei promised to cooperate with Qin soul. Go deep underground together to explore the hiding place of Heiling Taotie.


    Why does his cave have a steady stream of life? Zhen Daowei wanted to explore it more than once. Finally, Zhen Daowei resisted his impulse and didn''t take risks.


    Why did Qin soul choose to explore the gluttonous place of black spirit now. There must be a reason. Qin soul didn''t say, and Zhen Daowei didn''t bother to ask.


    Qin soul''s IQ is not low. Zhen Daowei can''t be careless at all. Qin soul is not a person. It has a unique way of thinking. After entering the underground, Zhen Daowei almost became an attendant of Qin soul.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    When he was with Zhen Haishan, Zhen Daowei was always obedient like his son. Zhen Haishan does whatever he says. Even if he later became the commander of shennuyuan, in Zhen Haishan''s eyes. You can''t have your own opinion.


    Congealing Shenge succeeded. Finally, he didn''t have to beg for mercy like a dog. Finally, he could get rid of Zhen Haishan. You can do what you like.


    After Qin soul appeared, he began to point fingers at himself.


    Zhen Daowei doesn''t like this feeling, even if the Qin soul around him is not human.


    however. Zhen Daowei doesn''t quarrel with Qin soul. At least, Zhen Daowei won''t foolishly argue with Qin soul until he finds Heiling gluttonous. If you can''t bear it, you will make great plans. Temporary patience doesn''t mean weakness.


    Of course, Zhen Daowei will repeatedly test Qin soul and will not follow blindly.


    "Every breath of Heiling Taotie will cause changes in the vitality around us. The breath it breathes out is the breath of life we see in front of us. These vital qi are absorbed into the body by you monks, and finally evolve into the power of divine thoughts and become your so-called accomplishments! "


    "What do we call accomplishments? Don''t you need to absorb the vitality and vitality of life? Don''t you have any accomplishments? " Hearing the disdain in Qin soul''s words, Zhen Daowei asked rhetorically on his eyebrows.


    "What? Are you interested in the cultivation of spirit? " Qin soul is very smart. He didn''t immediately answer Zhen Daowei''s question, but asked coldly and proudly.


    "I''m interested in everything. Otherwise, how could I come here with you? "


    "Of course, the spirit needs the Qi of life. The more, the better. But I want to have a body, a physical body like you humans. "


    "Want to have the flesh. That''s not easy. Just rob a Friar''s body with your ability. Why go deep into the black paint underground. Besides, if you want to get the body, what does it have to do with looking for black spirit gluttony? "


    "Of course it does! Don''t you think, the flesh of ordinary friars can''t bear the spirit. Our spirits are similar to your souls. Monks have the weakest soul, so they are most afraid of attack. The spirit of an instrument is not, because without a body, the spirit of an instrument must become extremely tough. It is precisely because of this that the tool spirit wants to have the flesh body. It can''t rely on robbery, but needs to make it by itself! If I can rob, then I don''t have to cooperate with you! "


    When Qin soul said these words, the illusory snake head shook, and the pupils emitted ferocious red light, which made the back cold.


    "Really? Then I want to thank you! " Qin soul''s words can be believed seven points. Even if what it says is true, the computer will not take Qin soul''s words to heart.


    Qin soul can''t stay!


    However, according to the current situation, Qin soul is his best partner.


    "Qin Mingyu is coming!" Qin soul suddenly turned around and seemed to catch something. "Zhen Haishan and Han tie must have come too!"


    "What?" Zhen Daowei was surprised when he heard the names of Qin Mingyu and others. However, the surprise and uneasiness soon disappeared¡° That''s right! They should come! "


    Zhen Daowei''s real surprise was not the arrival of Qin Mingyu and others, but the keen spirit of Qin. He hasn''t found the three yet. Qin soul has found them.


    "They are all old foxes and crafty. We should be careful." Zhen Daowei thought for a moment and solemnly reminded him.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them following." Qin soul did not explain the reason, nor did he need to prove the correctness of his words. After taking a deep look at Zhen Daowei, he was one step ahead and led the way

 Chapter 2889

    It has been half a month since he stopped on his way. Even if the red shadow did not appear, Han Fei thought day and night about the alchemy of the Golden Snake sword, but the alchemy was still unsuccessful.


    For more than half a month, Han Fei almost emptied himself and was full of ideas and creativity. However, when those seemingly feasible and wonderful ideas were implemented, the results were so heartbreaking.


    Failed!


    Successive failures!


    So far, Han Fei can''t remember how many times he failed. However, Han Fei still failed. In the last few days. Every time, failure comes near success. It''s a bad feeling that you''re on the verge of success.


    "Can''t try again!" Han Fei held back his impulse and stubbornly strangled the ideas in his mind. After each failure, some other ideas will appear in his mind, encouraging Han Fei to try the next time. But. Every time you do this, you get another failure.


    If someone else had failed repeatedly for more than half a month, even if they were not crazy, their mentality must have collapsed. But Han Fei can''t.


    Han Fei failed countless times in alchemy and talisman refining. So many failures before. Now there are benefits. At least, in the face of failure, Han Fei will not be out of balance.


    Everyone is eager to succeed. It''s best to succeed at one time. Of course, Han Fei is no exception.


    However, the experience of countless failures in the past tells Han Fei that the more eager he is to succeed, the less likely he is to succeed. After a thousand or even ten thousand failures, you can get a chance to succeed.


    "It''s still too urgent." Han Fei raised his head, closed his eyes and ruthlessly pinched those thoughts¡° Han Er -- "


    "Father!" Han Fei''s voice just fell, han''er appeared, and the huge body moved over without effort. Moreover, compared with half a month ago, han''er''s body has been much smaller and stronger.


    However, even so, han''er was still like a hill when he stood in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei floated down on han''er''s shoulder and sat down cross legged. Han Fei raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the sky.


    Han''er understood and flew to the sky excitedly. There is also a sky on the second floor of the altar. However, because it was always day, there was only one red sun in the sky.


    As long as you look up, the red sun will hang in the sky. The only difference is the position of the red sun, either in the east or in the West.


    Han Fei wants to breathe.


    For more than half a month, Han Fei thought about the alchemy of Golden Snake sword all the time. Han Fei wanted Han Er to fly with him, let the cold wind clean his emotions and vent himself. Then continue to think.


    Give up?


    impossible!


    Han Fei is sure that his idea is not wrong. It is certainly feasible to use the texture of the immortal tree on the inner wall of the divine lattice to refine spirit. The first few attempts did play a role, but after several attempts, the feeling disappeared again.


    "Shua Shua"


    Han''er''s vigorous body can fly quickly through time and space and fly straight to the sky. The cold wind was blowing, wiping my cheeks and cleaning my heart. That kind of boredom was relieved a lot.


    But. This feeling of boredom disappeared, but the feeling of depression became stronger and stronger.


    Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the direction of the sky, frowning.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei patted han''er''s head and solemnly reminded, "han''er, you fly 3000 meters down and then 5000 meters up. In this way. Try flying straight. "


    "Yes!" After han''er obediently promised, he immediately dropped 3000 meters and then flew up. With each attempt, the height will be increased by 2000 meters.


    Han Fei didn''t explain the reason. Whether falling or rising rapidly, Han Fei felt it seriously. The feeling of depression comes from the direction of the sky. Every time you raise the flight altitude, the feeling of depression will become very strong.


    As time goes by, han''er has been flying in this way. When han''er stopped to breathe heavily, it was three days later.


    How many meters did han''er fly in these three days. Even if you write it down in paper and pen, I''m afraid it''s difficult to calculate it clearly. Han''er must stop, in other words, even if han''er wants to fly up. It''s impossible.


    The position less than ten meters above the head seems to have an additional cover. It''s just that the lid is too big, because the lid is the sky. Keep flying up. It gives birth to the feeling of reaching the zenith.


    "You go down to 10000 meters to rest. I won''t call you. Don''t come up. You practice there. No matter what sounds here, don''t come up. "


    "I see, father!" Han''er was reluctant, but han''er would not violate Han Fei''s order. After he promised, the huge body fell. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was left with his hands on his back.


    The feeling of depression became stronger.


    From the direction of the sky.


    Looking up at the sky, it seemed within reach, but Han Fei had no excited expression on his face. It flew up for three days, even though it fell and rose repeatedly. The lifting height is also an astronomical figure.


    In secular times, Han Fei didn''t deeply study modern cultural knowledge, but it was difficult for mankind to overcome the infinite attraction of the earth. Han Fei still knew.


    There is an atmosphere outside the earth. After crossing there, the earth''s attraction will become smaller, and the oxygen suitable for human breathing will become thinner.


    Does the cultivation world also follow such a law. Han Fei never thought. Not to mention whether there is time, even if there is, Han Fei will not do such a boring thing.


    Han Fei wouldn''t let Han Er jump up and down if he wasn''t depressed this time and didn''t want to rush forward immediately.


    This unintentional attempt has now yielded.


    "If you want to leave the earth, you need to overcome gravity. Through the atmosphere, we are most worried about harmful gases. The space on the second floor of the altar seems a little different. The altar can be divided into nine layers, which is reasonable. Can the altar divide heaven and earth into nine layers? "


    "There can be many planes, like an open book or a pyramid. Is there a red sun and stars belonging to that plane in each plane?"


    "Impossible! According to the knowledge of modern cosmology, the sun is also a star. Living on the earth, you can feel the sun. If you stand on other planets, you can''t feel the warmth of the sun at all. Xiuxian continent, Shenwu continent, fairy palace and the temple in front of us all have the sun, even the sun, moon and stars. How can we explain that? "


    "Planes can be independent. Can there be an infinite number of suns? This is obviously inconsistent with reality. The second floor of the altar in front of us is full of vitality and vitality. However, flying to the present position, the Qi of life has been slightly undetectable. Even if the vitality has become thin, breathing has become difficult. Is it -- "


    "Is the world on the second floor of the altar upside down?" Han Fei''s slow rise and fall is like a wave, trying to move forward to find out.

 Chapter 2890

    It must be true that there are people outside. No matter who you are, there will always be people of the same kind surpassing you in this world. Even if not now, there will certainly be in the future.


    Is there a day in the sky?


    This seems to be a truth, but no one has ever demonstrated it. Without him, this sentence is too difficult to prove, or it is difficult to prove at all. In reality, for ordinary human beings, this sentence has no meaning. Even for monks, it proves that there is a day in the sky. It has no value at all.


    As opposed to someone outside, it is often replaced by a mountain outside the mountain.


    It is true that there are mountains outside the mountains.


    There are mountains outside the mountains. The plane of the planet is circular arc. Even at the end, when it is closed into a circle, there is a mountain outside the mountain.


    Ordinary people and monks believe what they see. What the naked eye sees is real existence. What the naked eye cannot see, or does not want to see, does not exist. Even that''s a lie.


    Looking up at the sky, no matter the breeze and white clouds, or the sun, moon and stars, are so far away. The invisible cannot be grasped, and the ability visible to the naked eye is poor. Over time, everything is light. After word of mouth, which fool will explore whether the sky has an end.


    Therefore, if someone uses this psychology to set up a false sky trap, I believe many people are difficult to see through.


    Han Fei stayed in a different space, perhaps because of the dark sea, where there is no sunshine and no sun, moon and stars all year round. Darkness is the norm there. It''s reasonable to live for a long time; Han Fei lived in the fairy palace, where there are three peaks, and nine ancestors of the land of God and man live in the highest position. Moreover, Han Fei has never been to the place where the ancestors of the land of God and man live. The three sacred peaks are shrouded in clouds all year round. No one knows what else is on the three sacred peaks.


    Whether Han Changgong, Qin Ming and others have explored, Han Fei is not clear.


    Now, on the second floor of the altar. The sky here is always white and bright. It seems reasonable and should not be questioned. Only a very short moment of darkness every day proves its rationality.


    However, Han Fei now began to doubt the rationality of this.


    Polar day, polar night can appear. In the secular earth, only the two poles would have such abnormal things. However, the polar day and the polar night are eternal. Is that really reasonable?


    The fairy palace is almost in a state of polar night because of the clouds and the influence of the dark sea. The first and second floors of the altar are in the state of extreme day without any influence. How did that happen?


    No one can give Han Fei an answer. Han Fei needs to think for himself if he wants to know the truth.


    On the first floor of the altar, green grass is everywhere; On the second floor of the altar, the strong water vitality occupies most of it. But what does this mean?


    Even if the altar is on the second floor, it is difficult to escape the control of the five elements. Extreme day and night can be artificially made, and of course, the five elements can also be made. Moreover, man-made five elements can not be as harmonious as nature. Creating one of the five elements is the easiest to achieve.


    The altar is full of life. It doesn''t run through heaven and earth. In a sense, friars in xiaoshenjing like the area where they fly. They have strong vitality and vitality. Tens of thousands of meters high, or even higher, the Qi of life becomes extremely thin and even disappears!


    Han Fei moved forward like a wave, after each distance. Han Fei will call han''er under 10000 meters to verify each other.


    Where han''er is, the Qi of life is strong, and where he is, the Qi of life is thin. Han Fei has repeatedly changed the direction and repeatedly verified that the situation is similar.


    Three days later, Han Fei was 100% sure that there was something wrong with the sky above his head. Or, the sky is false!


    If the temple can be connected to all planes, the altar is a huge cage in the temple. The cage is made of the best materials. In this huge cage, there are nine floors, even if we rush to the ninth floor. Still in the temple.


    However, even if he knows, Han Fei can''t do anything.


    The sky is false, and the altar is a cage. So what? Han Fei thought to himself that with his current cultivation, it is still difficult to resist the depression on his head with his little ability.


    If you can lift the top of your head, maybe. All the secrets of the altar were opened.


    Who has such a great ability to arrange such a big game?


    Certainly not the five gods. As for others, it is even more impossible. The five gods are also in the game. They are dreaming of becoming gods!


    Is there anyone on the ninth floor? Or is there a true God living there? Like a legendary fairy, he overlooks all living beings and can decide their life and death at any time?


    Maybe yes, maybe no, no one can give an accurate answer.


    This is a headache.


    "Hey!" Han Fei sighed and felt small in his heart. Even now he is a friar in xiaoshenjing, he still feels small and still can''t get rid of the sense of powerlessness of control.


    On the other hand, even if you can tear the top of your head, what can you do? even to the extent that. Even if you are one of the five gods, you can''t do anything.


    grief!


    This is the sorrow of poor strength. Clearly know that they have been cheated, but unable to change, can only let go of the sadness!


    Han Fei lowered his height and sat on han''er''s shoulder again. This time, Han Fei began to look down and stand at a higher place to enjoy the flow of life and vitality.


    "Flow?" An hour later. Han Fei''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of a possibility. His expression became excited for a moment¡° Yes! I can''t lift the sky above my head, but I can see the direction of vitality flow. From the second floor of the altar to the third floor of the altar, the vortex of life and vitality converges. Moreover, when someone goes from the second floor of the altar to the third floor of the altar, the vortex will be all over the world -- "


    "The sky is complete!"


    The excited expression surged on Han Fei''s face. Even Han Fei''s lips trembled because of nervousness. It''s a great secret. Similarly, it''s also a great opportunity that only belongs to you. If you can seize it, it will be easy for you to refine the spirit with the Golden Snake sword, and it will be easy for you to quickly improve your divine power!


    "Go!" Half an hour later, Han Fei''s mood calmed down, raised his hand and pointed forward. His facial expression was firm and determined!

 Chapter 2891

    The second floor of the altar is very large. Even if there is less fighting among monks, it is difficult to find the channel to the third floor of the altar as soon as possible.


    Zheng Shuqi stayed on the second floor of the altar. Even so, it took half a month to find the entrance.


    The same square platform, the same entry mode. However, after Zheng Shuqi arrived, he was not in a hurry to enter the third floor of the altar.


    Zheng Shuqi is not waiting for Han Fei. Can not enter the channel as soon as possible, that is because there are countless vitality beasts gathered around the channel square platform.


    The vigorous beast was tall, although it did not climb the upper platform. But surrounded the square platform. Instead of standing on the ground, the yuan Qi beast floats in mid air and stacks layer by layer. When someone is found flying to the square platform of the channel, the yuan Qi beast will attack.


    The pupils of the energetic beasts that surround the square platform are red. They gathered around the square platform, and their illusory faces were filled with piety. Once the little spirit realm friars approach or leap over the channel, the nearest vitality beasts will flock.


    It''s not difficult for friars in xiaoshenjing to leap onto the square platform. The most difficult thing is that after flying to the square platform, you need to throw 11 gods into the round hole.


    The eleven gods fell into the round hole and took some time to be used by their authors. Once the eleven pillars of light are formed, the monks in them can''t act indiscriminately, and even more can''t fight.


    Monks can''t do it, but vigorous beasts can do it. When the eleven white lights appear, the surrounding vitality beasts will immediately open their mouths to absorb the Qi of life.


    Once the eleven beams are affected, they will lose their balance. The eleven light columns that lose the balance point not only can not bring the friars of the small divine realm into the third floor, but also may lead to the fall of the friars of the small divine realm.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the third floor of the altar from the second floor, there has always been an unwritten rule - kill all vitality animals.


    To be exact, people need to work together. Kill all the vigorous beasts around the square platform.


    There are 300 friars from the first floor of the altar to the second floor of the altar. In addition, there are less than 300 friars gathered around the square platform.


    Obviously, there are more than 100 monks in xiaoshenjing who haven''t arrived yet. Like Zheng Shuqi and Qin Ming, the friars of xiaoshenjing who arrived in advance chose to stay hundreds of miles away and wait patiently.


    The first friar to arrive in xiaoshenjing. The reason why they didn''t act rashly is not kindness and generosity.


    It''s easy to defeat one vitality beast. It''s extremely difficult to defeat tens of thousands of vitality beasts at the same time.


    If you drive one by one, many friars in xiaoshenjing can do it. However, in order to avoid the influence of Yuanqi beasts on the channel, everyone must fight at the same time and drive the Yuanqi beasts around Fangtai thousands of miles away in a cruel way. Even further away.


    After the square channel is started each time, the 11 white light columns will increase. The square platform in front of you is only a few miles, but once you put it into the divine lattice, the square platform will disappear and fall into a white light column. The white light column keeps growing. Extend thousands of miles away, even further.


    Therefore, even if every friar in xiaoshenjing has the ability to drive away every vigorous beast, it is extremely difficult. Even if every friar in xiaoshenjing didn''t want to cooperate, he had to cooperate now.


    However, most of the monks with some achievements are used to being alone. We can imagine the difficulties in trying to get more than 300 monks in the small divine realm to cooperate.


    There are no heads!


    In their respective planes. Every friar here is the top existence of the sect or family. They are used to bossing, giving orders, and living a quiet life. Unite people. Giving orders, such a thing looks very beautiful, but it is actually very difficult.


    Three hundred newcomers from the first floor of the altar to the second floor of the altar. After some losses, there are only 290 people left. When these people were on the first floor of the altar, they fought to the death. Now, we need to put down the hostile attitude, cooperate sincerely and treat the vigorous beast¡ª¡ª


    Is it too big!


    There are no fools here. In other words, every little Divine Land friar who arrives here is a man of great wisdom and a man of foresight.


    Who will unite? How to unite is a difficult problem.


    Of course, new people will not happen. This joint thing should naturally be borne by people like Zheng Shuqi and Chen Yu.


    Zheng Shuqi is a woman. Of course she won''t do such a thing. In other words. Beating Zheng Shuqi is a man, and she won''t do such a thankless thing.


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    He wanted to attack Zhen Cheng, but he failed. Han Fei has five elements of vitality and a dark spirit. Instead of killing Zhen Cheng and seizing the body, he also suffered a little injury.


    If Chen Yu wants to enter the third floor. You can enter long ago. However, Chen Yu did not do so.


    Zhen Cheng hasn''t appeared yet. Chen Yu needs to wait patiently.


    Kill Zhen Cheng and snatch the flesh. Otherwise, once Zhen Cheng enters the third floor of the altar, it will be more troublesome.


    When red shadow appeared with a large number of vigorous beasts, everyone knew that trouble was coming. The cultivation of red shadow is high, and it can let the vitality beasts around him disperse the vitality beasts beside the square platform. Even if you can''t dispel it, you can also let those vigorous beasts not mess around. As long as we fight for a moment, the red shadow can enter the third floor of the altar.


    Therefore, Hongying doesn''t need to cooperate with anyone because she has strong strength.


    But the red shadow stopped. After stopping, the red shadow sat cross legged on the shoulder of the vigorous beast and closed his eyes lonely and arrogant. The red shadow is closest to the entrance of the channel. Even if you look at it from a distance, you may not find her if you don''t look carefully.


    Red shadow is too low-key.


    However, the red shadow is powerful. Even if she only relies on her own accomplishments, any friar in xiaoshenjing here is not her opponent. What''s more, she also has the terrible Golden Dragon sword. In addition, the red shadow can also affect the vitality beast.


    Red shadow is sitting cross legged now. If it were replaced by other monks, I''m afraid it would have been trampled into meat and mud by the vitality beast. However, Hongying won''t, because his men are vigorous beasts.


    Sometimes, seeing that the vigorous beasts obey red shadow, people are still very happy. If Hong Ying said something, there would be no fighting.


    No one is willing to fight. If we can solve the problem in a peaceful way, everyone wants it.


    However, Hong Ying is not so kind. Let the vitality beasts increase, and let the vitality beasts block the square platform of the channel.


    After another three days, the friars of xiaoshenjing who had not arrived before arrived. Around the square platform, more than 320 friars of xiaoshenjing gathered within a thousand miles.


    Almost!


    Some impatient little divine realm friars have begun to communicate secretly to discuss the choice of leaders. This was not a simple thing, but now it has become easy - Zhen Chengli, who has a physical body, has naturally become the object of recommendation.

 Chapter 2892

    What anyone can do, let you do, this is not a high regard, but a carefully crafted torture.


    "That''s good, too." As a party concerned, Zhen Cheng could not change the result when he got the news. Five friars of xiaoshenjing appeared around. Liu Haoqiang, the leader, said the people''s resolution. If they refused, maybe they would do it immediately.


    Zhen Cheng smiled. I didn''t refuse, but I promised.


    "This is not a children''s play. I hope Tao you Zhen Cheng will treat it carefully. Choosing you as the leader. We will convey it to every little spiritual monk. When you give an order, people will act according to your command. " Some of the previously thought out speeches were not used, which was more or less beyond Liu Haoqiang''s expectation. To be on the safe side, Liu Haoqiang gave a few more instructions.


    "I know!" Zhen Cheng nodded and looked solemn¡° Thank you, five Taoist friends. When preparing to attack the vitality beast, I will fly to a height of several kilometers. After hearing the order, they immediately launched an attack on the vitality beast. In addition, I also hope you remind every friar in the little divine realm not to interfere with my judgment. Do whatever I say. Don''t ask why. If the action fails due to some people''s reasons, I will not bear any responsibility! "


    Liu Haoqiang''s face changed. After a simple communication with the other four people, he reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    It''s not difficult to attack the vitality beast.


    The real difficulty is coordination. This is not a matter of simply giving orders and then people executing them immediately. How to attack, manpower deployment, attack distance, killing degree... There are many problems to be solved.


    Of course, this is really difficult for Liu Haoqiang and others.


    However, for Zhen Cheng. Dispatching more than 300 people is actually not difficult at all. In the past, Zhen Cheng commanded tens of thousands of people when he led the cold awn to attack the knight League.


    Even when Dan Zong was founded in the wild mainland, Zhen Cheng dispatched thousands of people every time.


    For Zhen Cheng, the real difficulty in this matter is not the transfer of manpower, but mutual trust.


    Zhen Cheng''s biggest worry is not the attack power of more than 300 little Shenjing monks, but how much power each of them can give. I''m sure. Even if the people acted according to their orders, the more than 300 people would not try their best. Even when each of them launched an attack, they would always pay attention to the changes of the square channel and leave some spare power.


    Liu Haoqiang didn''t say a word - there can only be 300 people from the second floor of the altar to the third floor of the altar!


    Those extra friars in the little divine realm can only stay here. Even if you have a divine personality, you can only wait until the next time. This next time, it may be dozens of days. Or decades.


    It can be imagined that when those vigorous beasts were driven thousands of miles away, they must be very angry. At this time, they quickly recovered, threw out the divine lattice, left the second floor of the altar and entered the third floor.


    When 300 places are exhausted, the square channel will be closed. How long will the square channel be closed. No one knows. However, even if it is opened after two hours, the driven vitality beasts can gather again.


    The vigorous beasts gathered back will block the square channel again. Even if the more than 20 people use the previous attack method, I''m afraid it will be difficult to drive the vitality beast thousands of miles away.


    As long as there are vitality beasts on the side of the square platform channel, no one dares to venture into the channel. In this way, more than 20 of the more than 320 monks in xiaoshenjing must have difficulty entering the third floor of the altar.


    I''m afraid that''s why Zheng Shuqi didn''t enter the third floor of the altar. Chen Yu has entered the third floor of the altar and must know the secret. More than 290 friars in the small divine realm who have just entered the second floor of the altar. After three hundred people in the first floor of the channel, there can be no alert this time.


    No one wants to be those twenty people. This is the difficulty of leading the people to attack the vigorous beast. If someone is not confident, quietly turn around and escape to the square channel. That will inevitably cause a chain reaction and lead to the failure of the action.


    Even if there is no such small divine realm friar speculation, unite as one and beat away the vitality beast. That also faces a big problem. Who enters the square channel first and who should stay?


    Everyone is a minor spiritual cultivation. Who stays and who leaves is a very brain burning problem. Perhaps the best solution is to kill the number of vigorous beasts.


    For example, after attacking the vitality beast thousands of miles away, the friars of xiaoshenjing who kill a certain number of vitality beasts can return to the square channel and leave.


    This method can stimulate the speed of people attacking the vigorous beast to the greatest extent, and it is also difficult to solve the problem of the twenty people. In any case, someone will eventually stay on the second floor of the altar..


    What if you consider yourself?


    As a conductor, can you leave first? It goes without saying. I''m afraid not.


    This is more painful.


    Until when? Wait until the 300 places are about to run out, and then leave?


    Headache.


    Liu Haoqiang and other five people left with satisfaction, but the trouble was left to Zhen Cheng.


    "What a vicious trick!" Zhen Cheng''s eyes fall on the location of Hong Ying. Hong Ying has a body, but she stays on the second floor of the altar. Is she the one who commanded it?


    No.


    Red shadow is a woman, different from herself. In fact, Liu Haoqiang and others indirectly told themselves that before they left, they, who have the body, can''t leave ahead of time. If they insist on doing so, it is entirely possible for them to jointly launch an attack.


    Liu Haoqiang''s warning is not a joke. It may become an excuse for them to attack themselves.


    "Where''s Han Fei? Why hasn''t it appeared yet? " Half a month has passed since Hong Ying arrived here, and Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet.


    Zhen Cheng is not worried about Han Fei''s safety. I just hope Han Fei will arrive as soon as possible. In case of such a difficult thing, they can discuss it. Even if he stays on the second floor of the altar, Han Fei can enter the third floor of the altar.


    As for what we should do after entering the altar, we can only take one step and count one step.


    Red shadow can enter the third floor of the altar alone. It doesn''t need to cooperate with everyone at all. After giving orders, will those energetic beasts around Hongying leave voluntarily?


    Trouble!


    This is a big problem.


    Now, I''ve promised. It''s impossible to go back. Except Han Fei, no one will help themselves.


    "Wait!" Since the decision is in his own hands, Zhen Cheng decides to delay as much time as possible. If it can be delayed until Han Fei appears, it is of course the most ideal. If not, drag back as much as possible. When Zhen Cheng wants to come, Han Fei must be on his way. However, Zhen Cheng could not imagine that Han Fei was waiting patiently for the opportunity at the top of his head.

 Chapter 2893

    Let go of the balloon in the room and never worry about losing it. Han Fei is the balloon now. Release his hand and the balloon touches the one on the ceiling.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how high a monk in xiaoshenjing can fly up. Han Fei only knows that he can''t fly up now. Otherwise, even if he is a monk in xiaoshenjing, his body can''t bear the powerful and terrible pressure.


    Under the bright white sky. There is no such high temperature as imagined. On the contrary, Han Fei''s back was sweating when he was under the pressure.


    Fly at the highest altitude. Look for the vortex of life. In this way, Han Fei quickly found the location of the channel. Flying in a straight line, the speed is not too fast, but it is extremely time-saving.


    When Zhen Cheng was worried about whether there was time, Han Fei had arrived for five days. Han Fei has been practicing meditation in the air for five days.


    From above. Han Fei was worried about being discovered by Hong Ying and others. Han Fei has been on guard for the past five days. Once he finds that Hong Ying is abnormal, he will leave immediately.


    Worry is superfluous.


    Hong Ying didn''t take action, and other friars in xiaoshenjing didn''t find themselves.


    We can''t raise the altitude anymore, or Han Fei has touched the sky. Even if the sky was false, Han Fei felt a little flustered when he touched it.


    There''s something wrong with the altar.


    There''s something wrong with the sky.


    Did only you find out about this scam? Will others also know that there is a problem with the sky of the altar? If other people discover the secret, will they fly to the sky and explore the secret like themselves?


    Probably not!


    I have han''er. Without han''er''s help, I''m afraid I would have given up. In other words, when I feel the pressure of the sky, I have given up my efforts.


    Red shadow also has a large number of vitality beasts. It''s unknown whether she thought about it.


    Through five days of observation. Han Fei can be sure of one thing - he is safe for the time being.


    Han Fei didn''t know how far he was from the square platform on the ground. Because even if you use your mind to test, even if you try your best without any reservation, it is difficult to detect the following situation.


    That''s ok.


    At least, Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about other little Shenjing monks. Even if Hongying finds herself, let her come up. Everyone fights against the sky, and their advantages will be more obvious.


    Han''er''s huge body can''t reach the place where Han Fei is. Han''er can only stop a few kilometers below Han Fei. Those who are very obedient stand guard there, and those who are very obedient practice there to absorb the Qi and vitality of life.


    In the hundreds of meters near the sky, the vitality and vitality opportunities were cut off. The strong and terrible pressure comes from the sky, the white and bright sky composed of unknown substances.


    Clouds make up.


    When you look closer, you will find that it is not cloud. The cool breath accumulated into a thickness of hundreds of meters. That is the so-called sky of the altar.


    The body wanders about 100 meters in the sky like a carefree shrimp, waiting patiently for the food to appear. Han Fei can lie down, sit, stand, run and jump.


    Such a comfortable life should not have appeared in the altar. But. Han Fei found the feeling of lying on the green grass and enjoying the sunshine as a child.


    "Unfortunately, I''m a little lonely." The vortex of life Qi and vitality has not changed dramatically. So far, the channel of that platform has not been opened. When alone, Han Fei likes to talk to himself and fantasize.


    When he used to enjoy loneliness like this, Han Fei was still an ignorant teenager. Now Han Fei is almost forty years old. Nearly 20 years of hard work. I can actually lie on the clouds and live like a bird.


    Old, but afraid of loneliness. Or. After enjoying the fun of relatives and friends, a person''s life seems so pale and soft. At this moment, if there are beautiful wives and concubines lying around. How happy that should be.


    Some vulgar. However, such a life is real.


    "Qiao''er, Yuqi will hate me." A few years have passed since I left the secular world last time. In recent years, with the improvement of cultivation, time seems to pass very fast. It seems that nothing has been done, but time has slipped away. I haven''t seen it for several years. Sometimes, when I occasionally think of Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, the images seem to be blurred.


    "How''s old Han now? Is he staying in yinghun mountain or Yancheng? "


    "Yancheng was almost destroyed last time. It should be rebuilt now. This time the plane moves and squeezes. The secular world will certainly be affected. I don''t know how they are. "


    "Qiaoqiao can take care of the Dragon protection family. The two children must be in kindergarten now. Will their head teacher treat them as single parent children? "


    "Alas! I don''t know when I can go back. "


    ¡­¡­


    Every time I think of the secular world, Han Fei has some self pity and self injury. However, the reality tells Han Fei. He can''t go back now. I''m afraid whether we can go back in the future depends on chance.


    "Those immortals, leaving their secular families and flying to an ethereal, cold and lonely place to live, will they miss their wives and children as much as I do?"


    "Breathing the best vitality and vitality every day can infinitely prolong your life, which should have been a happy thing. But why can''t I be happy? "


    "Cultivating immortals into gods is the dream of every monk. But can people really become gods? "


    "Different space is illusory. After cracks appear, it is broken. A few years ago, the fairy palace was still the supreme existence. Now the fairy palace has been destroyed, the three sacred mountains have disappeared, and the God pavilion has disappeared. "


    "The temple appeared. I was lucky to enter the altar, but I didn''t have time to enjoy it. When you enter the altar, you don''t have a chance to enjoy the fairy wind and rain dew. Instead, it''s a bloody storm. Now, how many of the more than 300 people who survived by chance can enter the third floor of the altar alive? "


    "No! Now that we are in a small state of mind, we can enjoy life, explore together and talk about things. Isn''t it good? "


    "Compete for resources¡ª¡ª Alas - during the Qi training period, they began to compete for resources. Now, the little god state is, we still have to compete for resources. The great God realm, the upper God realm, still have to live such a life. Is this different from ordinary people pursuing fame and wealth? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei was lost again.


    What is the value and significance of becoming God? Why become God? Can you really become a God?


    All this, like a cobweb, wrapped Han Fei''s thoughts, wrapped and tangled in circles


    As time passed, the ground attack finally began. However, Han Fei couldn''t hear the roar of friars in xiaoshenjing and vigorous beasts

 Chapter 2894

    More than 320 friars of xiaoshenjing attack with the square platform channel as the center. The adjacent friars of xiaoshenjing complement each other and do not let go of any vigorous beast.


    The divine mind controls the attack range to ensure that no energetic beasts are allowed to enter the emptied area. Attack range, tentatively 5000 Li. The friar of xiaoshenjing who completes the task of killing vitality beast first can enter the channel in advance. This is a reward.


    No one questioned Zhen Cheng''s decision. Because everyone knows that no one can find a perfect answer. The friar of xiaoshenjing with the strongest attack power will first leave the second floor of the altar and enter the third floor, and then attack within a range of 3000 Li. The practice is the same and cycle.


    Zhen Cheng was not involved in the attack. Because he needs to solve a more difficult problem - the vitality beast of red shadow.


    A large number of red eyed vitality beasts left.


    However, there are still thousands of energetic beasts around Hongying. At a glance, you can see that the thousands of Yuan Qi beasts around the red shadow are different from other yuan Qi beasts.


    About the same size. But the huge vitality body is obviously stronger than other vitality animals, and the pupils are redder. The friar of xiaoshenjing attacked quickly, and the vitality beasts thousands of miles around the square platform had been emptied. However, thousands of vitality beasts around the red shadow remained, and no one provoked them, which seemed so abrupt.


    Everyone knows that red shadow is very powerful. A woman with a physical body. Moreover, the friars of xiaoshenjing, who also have a vigorous herd and a little brain, will not take the initiative to provoke the red shadow and burn themselves.


    This trouble can only be solved by Zhen Cheng.


    Without him, because so far, Hongying has not made a statement. If Hong Ying doesn''t agree with her approach, and when the first batch of small Shenjing monks are ready to enter the channel, Hong Ying suddenly intervenes, how can she explain.


    Of course, I don''t have to explain myself. The cooperation between them is loose, which can make all the friars in xiaoshenjing act at the same time. Zhen Cheng has succeeded.


    Zhen Cheng needs to know about Hongying, because this woman is Han Fei''s enemy, and she is also his own enemy.


    "What''s your relationship with Han Fei?" A hundred miles away, Zhen Cheng suddenly stopped. Before he opened his mouth, Hong Ying actually spread the sound. Go straight in without any slippage.


    "Just know!" Zhen Cheng pondered a little and gave a more secure answer. If you don''t know Han Fei, Hong Ying can see through it. No matter where they come from, they are united after entering the temple. Now that you can enter the second floor of the altar. I must have seen it on the first floor of the altar.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng can''t admit everything directly. A hundred miles away, Zhen Cheng felt great pressure. The red shadow is terrible, the thousands of vitality beasts around her are terrible, and the Golden Dragon sword also emits a terrible smell.


    "So simple?" The red shadow sneered contemptuously at the corners of his mouth, "you two have the same breath. You are sure to come from the same plane. I killed several friars in xiaoshenjing. Soul searching knows that you have a close relationship with Han Fei. Now you tell me you just know each other? "


    "Since you know everything, why do you ask me?" Zhen Cheng smiled and looked calm. If Hong Ying doesn''t know her relationship with Han Fei. That''s strange. If a woman can survive and have a physical body, her IQ must be not low.


    "You''ve been watching me. You are close to me now, mainly want to know my attitude. My attitude is very simple. You and Han Fei can only live alone. Before this condition is reached, no one can enter the third floor of the altar. "


    The expression of the red shadow was cold, and there was perseverance and ruthlessness in her eyes. There was no room for negotiation.


    No need to discuss.


    After living for so many years, Hong Ying is used to being alone. Even if we discuss, Hong Ying won''t choose friars. The red eyed vitality beasts around us can also discuss, even if their IQ is stupid.


    "Are you so confident?" Zhen Cheng still smiles. There is no fear at all, nor will it worry about the conditions of red shadow¡° How many little Holy Land friars can you stop by yourself? "


    "Wrong!" Hong Ying coldly interrupted Zhen Cheng''s words, "I''m not alone, but everyone. I will tell those little Shenjing friars what I think, and they will help me kill you or Han Fei. So, it''s not how many little god territory friars I can stop, but how many little god territory friars you and Han Fei can kill! "


    Zhen Cheng was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared. Although I expected that the red shadow was not easy to deal with. But I never thought that Hongying''s thinking was so meticulous and her heart was so vicious.


    "You can kill Han Fei. So you can live. The altar has eight floors, and now there are five gods, all of whom have flesh bodies. Similarly, only the friars in the small divine realm and the great divine realm with the physical body can become the Supreme God. The highest accomplishment of those friars with vigorous body is the great divine realm. After killing Han Fei, we can work together, and I can tell you many secrets. If we get along well, we can form * Tao partners and become God together. Isn''t it good? "


    Red shadow''s voice seemed to become gentle, but Zhen Cheng''s back was cold. Red shadow is not only smart, but also knows how to use the power of others. Such a red shadow is terrible. You must be careful.


    Even if Hong Ying talks big, Zhen Cheng won''t agree to her terms. Red shadow still wants to form a * Taoist couple with herself. If a man does that, he doesn''t know how to die in the end.


    The words of the red shadow. Leaked a lot of information.


    It is necessary to have the flesh to become God.


    There can only be seven gods in the altar. Now there are five, two short. Now, there are three small divine realm friars with flesh on the second floor of the altar. Hong Ying doesn''t want this threat to continue, so he solves it in advance.


    "It doesn''t make any sense for you to kill me or Han Fei now. The three of us have flesh. If you want to kill one, make sure you''re one of them. However, other levels of the altar may also have physical monks. Their cultivation and combat effectiveness must still be above you and me. If you meet them, you have no chance of winning. "


    The thousands of energetic beasts around red shadow are not threatening. Even if there are some threats now, she can''t take the vitality beast into the third floor of the altar. Since the red shadow can have the body, other levels may also have it.


    "That''s the future. Indeed, I can''t make sure there are no other levels, but you can''t say there must be. I only believe in now. Those unknown and speculative things will be considered later. If you meet another one one one day, you can find a way to kill it. "


    When Hongying said these words, she looked cold and didn''t move at all.


    "You will kill your partner now!" Zhen Cheng sneers contemptuously. He no longer has any extravagant hopes for Hongying in his heart. From this moment on, Zhen Cheng had the idea of killing Hongying in his heart.


    Zhen Cheng has never had such a strong idea of killing, especially women.


    But. The red shadow in front of me is terrible. If you don''t kill Hongying, you and Han Fei may die in her hands at any time. It could be now or later.


    "You want to kill me!" Red shadow felt Zhen Cheng''s killing intention, that kind of killing intention. Zhen Cheng won''t cooperate with himself.


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng nodded and admitted, "you have become a killing machine. You are not worthy to be God, and you should not live. "


    "By you? Invisible five elements root? Dark god? Ha ha -- "


    The laughter of the red shadow was like the buzzing of flies. In addition, it was not face-to-face, but heard. When I heard it, I felt creepy.


    "Give it a try and you''ll know!" In the face of red shadow, Zhen Cheng has no chance of winning. Even, his mood fluctuates. After returning to Hongying, Zhen Cheng resolutely stops communicating with Hongying to avoid being affected.


    "Kill!" The red shadow''s reaction was faster, his lips were slightly open, his right arm was waved, and ordered the thousands of Yuan Qi beasts to attack Zhen Cheng.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Thousands of energetic beasts have long wanted to attack. After hearing the order, they roared and rushed to Zhen Cheng!

 Chapter 2895

    "Boom -"


    "Death -"


    Qin Ming''s face was gloomy. When he raised his hand, a red eyed animal broke into powder. The vitality beasts around him are empty, but Qin Ming still needs to work harder to catch up with the killing speed of other little gods.


    Zhen Cheng''s rules are reasonable, but Qin Ming is not confident to become the first friars to enter the third floor of the altar. Calculate the distance. Now it''s more than 2000 Li. If you return now, you can enter the channel immediately with good luck.


    However, this idea flashed away and Qin Ming couldn''t afford to gamble.


    Friars in the small divine realm who are weak in cultivation are not alone. If they all hold this idea, they always want to speculate. Those friars who rush to the front will be very angry. Even if you enter the third floor of the altar now, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future. It''s so difficult for the second floor of the altar to enter the third floor of the altar. We need to cooperate with each other. The third floor of the altar may also need to cooperate with people.


    In order to enter the third floor of the altar without folding means, it is likely that no one will pay attention after entering the third floor. Entering the third floor is still the cultivation area of friars in the small divine realm. It is meaningful only to enter the fourth floor of the altar.


    In a sense, there are so many vigorous beasts on the second floor of the altar. There is also an intention to investigate the cooperation between monks.


    However, such a boring killing of five thousand miles is too monotonous.


    "Go away -- die --"


    "Boom -"


    Qin Ming didn''t stop his action. After he found a vigorous beast, he moved quickly and killed it ruthlessly.


    Each person is responsible for the vitality beast in a thousand miles area, advancing horizontally to attack. The friar of xiaoshenjing adjacent to Qin Ming is no one else. Liu Haoqiang is on the left and Zheng Shuqi is on the right.


    Although Zheng Shuqi was a woman, she was very fast when she killed vigorous animals. Liu Haoqiang looks mighty. The real combat effectiveness is similar to that of Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming had expected Zheng Shuqi to help himself. However, after the attack, Zheng Shuqi attacked and killed the vitality beast very quickly. Now he is in the position of the first group. Where can he bother himself.


    Since Zhen Cheng announced the attack method, Qin Ming can clearly feel Zheng Shuqi''s alienation. From the beginning of the attack to the present, Zheng Shuqi has never paid attention to himself, has no instructions, and has no agreement. Even if they met at the beginning, Zheng Shuqi has no intention of communicating and talking.


    Qin Ming wants to take the initiative to talk with Zheng Shuqi and try to transmit the sound. Finally, Zheng Shuqi refuses.


    I''m useless.


    Qin Ming is depressed and knows what Zheng Shuqi''s attitude means. This is not good news, but Qin Ming can''t avoid or ignore it.


    "Bitch!" Falling behind, the vitality beast did not decrease. Those vigorous beasts, like people, bully the soft and fear the hard. Those vigorous beasts who feared Zheng Shuqi flew to the area in charge of Qin Ming. Liu Haoqiang on the right has poor ability and can''t kill more vigorous beasts. In this way, Qin Ming can''t speed up.


    The first group must have no hope. Qin Ming can only hope five thousand miles later. However, according to the current killing speed, it is difficult to become the second batch of monks entering the channel.


    There are only 300 places on the second floor of the altar to enter the third floor of the altar. Now, there are more than 320 monks in xiaoshenjing gathered here. Once you fall behind, you need to wait patiently for the opportunity. I hope that next time, I will have the opportunity to enter the third floor of the altar.


    However, everyone knows that the next chance to enter the third floor of the altar will be very long, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years.


    After all, all planes need time to cultivate and nurture the monks of God and man. When the next batch of monks in the realm of God and man grow up, they can''t do it without more than a hundred years.


    Those vigorous beasts especially like to gather around the channel. The reason is also very simple. There is strong vitality and vitality around the channel. You can imagine. After the 300 friars in xiaoshenjing left, the remaining 20 people could not succeed in driving away so many vigorous beasts.


    The vitality beast is large in size and has average combat effectiveness. However, the vitality beast flies and dodges very fast. If you unfortunately become one of more than 20 people and want to enter the channel, you must consider the variable factor of vitality beast.


    Vitality beasts can''t enter the channel. These hateful guys don''t seem to want friars to enter the channel and leave the second floor. Therefore, once a friar uses the divine grid and is ready to enter the third floor, the vigorous beasts will rush up and bite the eleven pillars of light.


    The eleven round holes must ensure that the same energy is output at the same time. In case of bias, the transferred friars are likely to be injured or fall.


    No one likes to block his life. Of course Qin Ming doesn''t want to.


    Since I don''t want to. Then try to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, it may take a hundred years, or even longer!


    However, if you want to get this opportunity to leave as soon as possible, you must show your strength. Here, compassion is meaningless, and self pity and self injury are worthless.


    "We must find a way." Qin Ming frowned and thought about possible solutions. However, one person''s plan is short. Qin Ming doesn''t want to find anyone to discuss.


    "Liu Haoqiang?" Zheng Shuqi left himself and left alone. Qin Ming needs to find someone to discuss with. Liu Haoqiang, who delivered the news earlier, should have some strength. However, Liu Haoqiang didn''t rush forward¡ª¡ª


    Some things can''t be hesitated. After thinking a little, Qin Ming decided to communicate with Liu Haoqiang, if possible. He chose to cooperate with Liu Haoqiang.


    Qin Ming didn''t fly straight to Liu Haoqiang''s area, continued to kill the vitality beast, and slowly approached the place where Liu Haoqiang might appear. Two hours later, Qin Ming saw Liu Haoqiang. However, before Qin Ming spoke, Liu Haoqiang flashed away.


    Another hour later, when the two met again, Qin Ming quickly transmitted the sound.


    "What''s up?" Liu Haoqiang seemed not happy at all. His voice was full of vigilance and reluctance.


    "Liu Daoyou, we are behind. We need to find a way."


    "Do you have a way?" Liu Haoqiang sneered and asked, but he disdained it in his heart. When Qin Ming stayed with Zheng Shuqi earlier. I don''t even look at myself. Now I take the initiative to contact myself. I must want to win over myself¡° I won''t speculate back! "


    Liu Haoqiang didn''t stop the action in his hand and continued to beat and dash forward to kill the vitality beast.


    Qin Ming killed Yuanqi beast faster than Liu Haoqiang before. Because he wanted to cooperate with Liu Haoqiang, now they are walking hand in hand.


    "Liu Daoyou is really funny. How can I go back when everyone agrees! In our present position, we cannot be the first batch of monks to enter the third floor of the altar, and even the second batch is difficult. Entering the third floor is not a problem sooner or later, but we can''t be more than 20 people behind us! "


    "Of course not!" Liu Haoqiang listened to the competition for the last 20 places on the first floor of the altar and glanced at Qin Ming''s way, "Tao friends of Qin Ming have experienced it once and have rich experience. Even if we become the last 20 again this time, we can certainly win! "


    Liu Haoqiang''s remark was a bit insidious, and Qin Ming was annoyed, but. You can''t show it on your face.


    Qin Ming certainly doesn''t want to be the next 20. The experience on the first floor of the altar is still haunting. He escaped Han Fei''s clutches, but was attacked and killed by six friars in xiaoshenjing. Their gods have fallen into the hands of others. If they are not lucky enough, they still have a chance to talk to Liu Haoqiang.


    Qin Ming doesn''t want to recall that experience. This time. You must not be the last 20. Of course, with their own cultivation, it is impossible to take the lead in entering the third floor of the altar.


    "Liu Daoyou is not in a hurry. He must have a comprehensive plan. I''m not afraid of Liu Daoyou''s jokes. I''m really worried that I''ll be the next 20 people. Therefore, I have the cheek to talk to you. Ready to work together, what do Liu Daoyou think? "


    "Cooperation?" Liu Haoqiang''s face looked more contemptuous, and even his voice changed, "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "We are so close, of course we want to cooperate with Liu Daoyou. One man counts the short and two count the long. I''ve been thinking about it since the attack began. "


    "Zheng Shuqi is stronger than me. You should cooperate with her. You two should be very close. Now why do you want to cooperate with me? " Of course, Liu Haoqiang will not immediately agree to Qin Ming''s request. Even if Liu Haoqiang also wants to find a partner, before cooperation, Liu Haoqiang should first find out who Qin Ming is.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Ming is bitter in his heart. He can''t deny cooperating with Zheng Shuqi, nor can he directly say to Qin Ming - my strength is poor, and Zheng Shuqi dumped me.


    "Cooperate with whoever has great interests, then cooperate with whom. Zheng Shuqi Daoyou was so powerful that she rushed to the front. After all, I am a man with my own dignity. I can''t always count on women for help. I show my heart to Liu Daoyou. Liu Daoyou can tell whether I am sincere or not. As for why I don''t cooperate with Tao you Zheng Shuqi, it''s meaningless. Everyone is a friar in the little divine realm and has experienced the same things. There is no point in testing each other. "


    Qin Ming''s words are soft and hard. At least, Qin Ming wants Liu Haoqiang to understand that he is not begging him. Otherwise, even if Liu Haoqiang agrees to cooperate, he will eventually break up unhappily.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    After hearing the dissatisfaction in Qin Ming''s words, Liu Haoqiang burst into laughter. When the laughter stopped, the disdain on Liu Haoqiang''s face faded a lot.


    "Taoist Qin Ming is full of sincerity. Of course, I should cooperate with you. If we combine, we will benefit both, and if we divide, we will suffer both. Only when we unite can we get what we want. "


    "That is! That is! " Qin Ming nodded and couldn''t help but rejoice. It seems that Liu Haoqiang does not exclude cooperation with himself.


    "You have some eyes. You know how to contact me. If you delay one day, you may become one of the last twenty! "


    Liu Haoqiang said this with confidence in his eyes. Qin Ming''s mood is not tight. Has Liu Haoqiang made some moves?


    "Including you, twenty-five friars in xiaoshenjing have promised to unite. Moreover, this number will increase. "


    "Twenty five!" Even though Qin Ming knew that Liu Haoqiang had some energy, he never thought he could contact 25 monks. However, Qin Ming couldn''t understand why Liu Haoqiang contacted so many people.


    "Hit the vitality beast five thousand miles away, and the first friars can return to the access channel. By analogy, the last 25 people left must be the 25 people with the worst strength among us. Of course, there are also lucky friars in xiaoshenjing who encounter a small number of vitality beasts and get the top ranking, which is normal. The most important thing in life is self-knowledge and strength. If you don''t know, you can''t live in the cultivation world. "


    Qin Ming understands what Liu Haoqiang said. Qin Ming just wants to know what Liu Haoqiang wants to do with 25 friars in xiaoshenjing. Does Liu Haoqiang want to kill the people back immediately?


    It''s entirely possible.


    "Liu Daoyou is so farsighted that he made preparations in advance. Fortunately, I turned back in time, otherwise, I would certainly miss a great opportunity. Thank Liu Daoyou for your trust. No matter what you do, I will obey your orders. I will do whatever you say. "


    Qin Ming solemnly bowed to Liu Haoqiang, and his illusory face was full of admiration and admiration.


    "Haha - haha -" Liu Haoqiang was even more proud and laughed wildly¡° Qin Ming Dao you really can speak. I also benefited. Twenty five little Holy Land friars are not enough. We need to keep in touch. If we can reach 50 people, we can win the game. "


    "Fifty!" Qin Ming took a breath, "this -"


    "You don''t understand!"


    "I really don''t understand. I hope Liu Daoyou can give me some advice."


    "No hurry! You will understand slowly! "


    "What shall we do now?" Liu Haoqiang didn''t want to say the intention of such a union. Qin Ming was somewhat disappointed. Now that we have cooperated, what should we do now?


    "Continue to kill the vigorous beast and keep the current speed. It''s not urgent or slow!"


    "Oh!" Qin Ming nodded, reluctantly returned to his previous position and continued to kill the vitality beast. Compared with the previous loneliness and helplessness, Qin Ming is much calmer now. He is always alert and waiting for Liu Haoqiang to call himself

 Chapter 2896

    Zhen Cheng''s battle with the vitality beast continues. Hong Ying looks on indifferently and frowns.


    Both Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have flesh bodies. They come from the same plane and have a special relationship with each other. Han Fei was attacked earlier and failed to kill successfully. To win over Zhen Cheng, the other party is ungrateful.


    Kill Zhen Cheng and leave Han Fei. Obviously, Han Fei will not cooperate with himself.


    If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are killed, how can we get together the number of seven gods if there are no other monks with flesh in the altar?


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei entered the temple at the same time. Their bodies were not destroyed. This must not be accidental.


    "If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei work together to kill themselves. Isn''t that -- "


    From the day he entered the altar, Hongying set a goal for himself to become the God. Only when you have the flesh can you become a God. The bodies of those little spiritual monks who entered the temple at the same time were destroyed. Now, those friars of the same period have either fallen, or have entered other levels of the altar.


    Are there any friars with flesh at other levels of the altar. Red shadow is uncertain. Red shadow only believes in what her eyes and pupils see, that is true.


    When fighting with Han Fei, Hongying uses the pupil to release his mind to attack. If he didn''t have a sense of banter when he first started, Han Fei could never escape. Unfortunately, due to carelessness, Han Fei didn''t exert his full strength when launching the attack, and Han Fei escaped.


    Now, Zhen Cheng appears again.


    Thousands of red eyed animals surround Zhen Cheng. He was fearless and took it easy. Although there are many yuan Qi beasts and their combat effectiveness is strong enough, they are all yuan Qi bodies after all. When Zhen Cheng releases the dark Qi, those yuan Qi beasts don''t dare to approach at all.


    Zhen Cheng has a dark spirit. When releasing the dark breath, it is very difficult for red shadow to release the power of God. In addition, the vitality beast surrounds Zhen Cheng in the middle. It becomes more difficult to sneak attack Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng was unharmed, but the number of vigorous beasts was decreasing. The red shadow looked at the square channel in the distance, and other little gods had not returned.


    "Wait until the other friars return, that will be your death!" Hong Ying is not in a hurry to start. When the first batch of friars in xiaoshenjing complete the killing task and want to enter the square channel, they are bound to resent Zhen Cheng. At that time, he stirred up everyone''s emotions a little, and the matter was solved.


    Red shadow smiled, very cold. After a while, he closed his eyes and waited patiently for the other little spiritual monks to return.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -- get off --"


    "Death -"


    Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi did not rush to the front, but belonged to the first group. It is four thousand miles away from the square platform of the channel. At this position, the number of Yuan Qi beasts is very small. Occasionally there are scattered vitality beasts. Where can they withstand the attacks of Zheng Shuqi and Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu has always wanted Zhen Cheng''s flesh. Now, Zhen Cheng has become the one who gives orders. Chen Yu did not express his dissatisfaction. Like other friars in xiaoshenjing, he killed the vigorous beast to prepare for entering the third floor of the altar.


    Zheng Shuqi once met Zhen Cheng. Hope to cooperate. However, Zhen Cheng refused. Now, Zhen Cheng orders to kill the vigorous beast. Only the friars in xiaoshenjing who reach the distance of 5000 Li can be qualified to enter the third floor of the altar first.


    Zheng Shuqi stayed on the second floor of the altar for many years. Now, she finally has a chance. Of course, Zheng Shuqi will not let go.


    Chen Yu has been to the third floor. The main purpose of returning this time is to get a sufficient number of gods. After meeting Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Chen Yu wants to get the flesh again.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s desire to obtain the flesh is becoming more and more difficult to realize.


    There are still opportunities, but they have become slim.


    Zheng Shuqi took the initiative to contact Chen Yu and expressed his intention of cooperation. The two hit it off and killed the vitality beast together.


    "We can''t see the vitality beast. We can go back." The vigorous beasts around them were cleaned up, and there were only one or two scattered within a hundred miles. Zheng Shuqi is a little tired. He sends a voice to ask Chen Yu and hopes to return immediately.


    "Wait! Those Taoist friends who rushed in front of us haven''t returned yet. It''s too ostentatious for us to go back now. When other Taoist friends return, we two will return. "


    Entering the third floor of the altar is a certainty. Even if you can''t enter the first batch, there is also a chance behind. Why is Zheng Shuqi so anxious to enter the third floor? Chen Yu doesn''t care. however. Chen Yu doesn''t want to take the lead in returning.


    "What? Are you afraid of Zhen Cheng? Because I can''t fight, I dare not go back? " Zheng Shuqi looked at Chen Yu contemptuously, and the corners of his mouth rose with disdain.


    "Nonsense!" Zheng Shuqi saw the last time he fought with Zhen Cheng and ran away in a hurry. Facing Zheng Shuqi''s ridicule, Chen Yu blushed. Even if Chen Yu knew that this embarrassment and blushing didn''t make any sense.


    "I witnessed you fighting with Zhen Cheng. Chen Yu Daoyou, you won''t tell me. You still have something to keep! "


    "This -- what can it say!" Cheeks turn from red to black. If it''s not for cooperation, Chen Yu is ready to swear. Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. Failure in fighting means nothing at all. However, Chen Yu had to admit that he had tried his best when fighting with Zhen Cheng, but he failed in the end¡° Zhen Cheng has a body. I''m afraid it would be even worse if he were someone else. Zhen Cheng refuses to cooperate with you. Why don''t you take the initiative to kill him! "


    "I know myself! Even you can''t subdue Zhen Cheng. I can''t handle it as a woman. If I have a chance, I''d rather cooperate with Zhen Cheng! " Zheng Shuqi was cheerful and did not have the slightest sense of coyness. Speak your mind.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Yu smiled awkwardly. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say it. It''s human nature. If you change the same thing to yourself, you will decide the same way.


    "I still want to go back." After a little meditation. Zheng Shuqi insisted on his views¡° When we left, only Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying stayed in the Fangtai channel. Aren''t you worried about their alliance? "


    "Impossible!" Chen Yu is really worried about Zhen Cheng, but he is not worried about the alliance between Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying. "They can only be enemies. Zhen Cheng''s partner can only be Han Fei. vice versa. Others want to divide their relationship. No matter who they are, they can''t escape failure in the end! "


    "So sure? How do you know? " Although Zheng Shuqi looked surprised, in fact, she had the same judgment in her heart. However, Zheng Shuqi still wants to hear Chen Yu''s ideas.


    "You should know the legend about the altar. There can be no more than seven gods in the altar. The five gods on the eighth floor of the altar have existed for many years, and no one can shake their position. The five gods did not climb the ninth floor to fight for the opportunity of the real body. The most common saying is that there are not enough monks in the great God realm. "


    "Listen to what Chen Daoyou means, it seems that you know something others don''t know?" Zheng Shuqi''s illusory eyebrows rose and a smile hung around her mouth. Looking around, she was full of this enchanting temptation.


    "How can I know what others don''t know. However, there are more friars in xiaoshenjing who hunt and get more information. Zheng Daoyou cooperates with Qin Ming and wants to explore the secret of becoming a God. That''s the real secret. "


    "Cluck! Giggle - "Zheng Shuqi suddenly laughed. The eyes squint at the beautiful curve¡° Those nonsense can deceive Qin Ming. Chen Daoyou has been to the third floor and seen the world. I don''t want to joke about my little tricks. If I knew the secret of becoming God, I wouldn''t stay here. False, don''t take it seriously! "


    "Hehe! Ha ha! " Chen Yu certainly won''t take Zheng Shuqi''s Secret seriously, because Zheng Shuqi is right. She can''t know the secret of becoming a God. In the altar, the real God is not a small God or a great God. Not even God. The real God should stay on the ninth floor of the altar, the God on God, that time it was God.


    If Zheng Shuqi knows the secret of becoming a true God, she really shouldn''t stay on the second floor of the altar. However, in the cultivation world, there are many impossibilities.


    "Chen Daoyou, what else do you know?" The laughter stopped for a moment, and Zheng Shuqi asked reluctantly.


    "I only know one rumor. It''s hard to determine whether it''s true or not. Don''t take it seriously. Just listen."


    "Good! Women like to listen to stories best. The more bizarre, the better. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Yu laughed again. His mind swept around. After confirming that there was no one, he said solemnly, "I heard that there can only be seven gods in the altar related to the seven stars in the vision of heaven and earth! As for the reason, I don''t know. "


    "Seven Star beads? Only once in 80 years or so did the seven stars appear, because the sun participated. If it appeared during the day, it could not be seen at all. If the sun is blocked by chance, can you see the vision of heaven and earth? Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun and moon are connected in a straight line, which is the real seven star Pearl. Although there are many Seven Star beads lacking one in the five elements, they are not a magnificent landscape. "


    "When night falls, birds fly and dogs bark, and the stars appear. The sun is covered by the moon, showing a black sun surrounded by silver light. The moon outlines the sun as a silhouette of a black circle. The five planets of gold, wood, water, fire and earth shine around the sun. There are seven obsidian in close proximity, fighting beauty and striving for brilliance. This magnificent scene lasts about a quarter of an hour at a time, which is seven stars and beads. However, I don''t understand that these seven star beads are the image of giri. What does it have to do with the seven gods? "


    "I also want to know. Perhaps this is the secret of becoming God. " Chen Yu shrugged and looked up at the white sky. "The sky of the altar is always white. Who knows what''s hidden behind it."


    Zheng Shuqi was silent. He also looked up and looked at the sky. He thought about the magnificent landscape of seven stars and beads in his mind!

 Chapter 2897

    There are fewer and fewer energetic beasts surrounding Zhen Cheng. There are more than 20 monks in xiaoshenjing gathered around the channel of Fangtai.


    The shock of the red shadow was immediate. It was suspended alone in the middle of the square channel. It neither threw out its divine personality nor thought of avoiding the position.


    The more than twenty monks in xiaoshenjing were not stupid. They knew it when they saw the red shadow hovering in the middle of the square channel.


    The spirit beast is attacking Han Fei. The red shadow''s cold eyes twinkle. When he looks at Zhen Cheng, he has no feelings at all. Hongying wants to kill Han Fei, which is more or less unexpected.


    Both Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying have flesh bodies. They should help each other. Even if we can''t help each other, we shouldn''t be enemies. However, the fact is just the opposite.


    There must be an unknown reason why Hongying wants to kill Zhen Cheng. Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi know the reason, but other friars in xiaoshenjing don''t necessarily know.


    Whether you know it or not. No one took the initiative to siege Zhen Cheng.


    The dark spirit filled the air. Those vigorous beasts were far away from Zhen Cheng, but they had to attack. Red shadow has been watching coldly. For the fall of the vitality beast, red shadow has no pity at all.


    More than a thousand red eyed vitality beasts. Now there are only more than 500 left. According to Hongying''s idea, hundreds of energetic beasts are enough to kill Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness. When Zhen Cheng is exhausted, his own will almost come.


    However, more than 500 vitality beasts disappeared, and Zhen Cheng still didn''t show fatigue. Red shadow stares at Zhen Cheng, feeling tangled and contradictory.


    Kill Zhen Cheng and you can enter the third floor of the altar. Hong Ying wants to put forward such conditions, but in the face of these more than 20 monks in xiaoshenjing, Hong Ying can''t say.


    The experience of the first friars in xiaoshenjing was similar to that of Hong Ying and Zheng Shuqi. Most of them are not friars in the small divine realm who entered the temple this time. Or. They are all the losers of the last batch of small divine realm friars. These people, because they don''t have enough gods, or they don''t grab less than 300 places. Several years ago, they missed the opportunity of the third floor of the altar.


    I''ve been waiting for opportunities for so many years. Now, Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and others have come, and they have obtained enough divine dignity. In the eyes of these people, entering the third floor of the altar is only a matter of time.


    As for how to deal with Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, they also had extravagant hopes. Now, the red shadow appears and their attitude is unknown. How can they act rashly.


    In their eyes, the friars in the small divine realm on all levels of the altar are divided into two categories, one is friars with flesh, and the other is friars with vigorous body.


    Entering the temple, they still keep the body. There are not many such monks in the temple.


    There are only two ways to meet a friar with a physical body - kill each other, grab the physical body, or hide away.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng belong to the former, while Hong Ying belongs to the latter. Without him, red shadow not only has the control of the vitality beast, but also has good strength.


    Zhen Cheng always fights with the vitality beast and can''t solve the problem at all. I''m afraid someone else would have run away. However, Zhen Cheng did not do so.


    In other words, Zhen Cheng is not aware of the danger.


    "You should remind me. Maybe Zhen Cheng will cooperate with you because he appreciates you. " Chen Yu holds his chest in his hands and looks at Zhen Cheng coldly. Suddenly it was heard to Zheng Shuqi.


    "Your suggestion is exciting, but I can''t do that!" The red shadow shook his head slightly and did not explain the reason in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    There are fewer and fewer energetic beasts surrounding Zhen Cheng. There are more than 20 monks in xiaoshenjing gathered around the channel of Fangtai.


    The shock of the red shadow was immediate. It was suspended alone in the middle of the square channel. It neither threw out its divine personality nor thought of avoiding the position.


    The more than twenty monks in xiaoshenjing were not stupid. They knew it when they saw the red shadow hovering in the middle of the square channel.


    The spirit beast is attacking Han Fei. The red shadow''s cold eyes twinkle. When he looks at Zhen Cheng, he has no feelings at all. Hongying wants to kill Han Fei, which is more or less unexpected.


    Both Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying have flesh bodies. They should help each other. Even if we can''t help each other, we shouldn''t be enemies. But. The opposite is true.


    There must be an unknown reason why Hongying wants to kill Zhen Cheng. Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi know the reason, but other friars in xiaoshenjing don''t necessarily know.


    Whether you know it or not, no one took the initiative to besiege Zhen Cheng.


    The dark spirit filled the air. Those vigorous beasts were far away from Zhen Cheng, but they had to attack. Red shadow has been watching coldly. For the fall of the vitality beast, red shadow has no pity at all.


    Of the more than 1000 red eyed vigorous beasts, there are only more than 500 left. According to Hongying''s idea, hundreds of energetic beasts are enough to kill Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness. When Zhen Cheng is exhausted, his own will almost come.


    However, more than 500 vitality beasts disappeared, and Zhen Cheng still didn''t show fatigue. Red shadow stares at Zhen Cheng, feeling tangled and contradictory.


    Kill Zhen Cheng and you can enter the third floor of the altar. Hong Ying wants to make such a condition. However, in the face of these more than 20 monks in xiaoshenjing, Hong Ying couldn''t say.


    The experience of the first friars in xiaoshenjing was similar to that of Hong Ying and Zheng Shuqi. Most of them are not friars in the small divine realm who entered the temple this time. In other words, they are all the losers of the last batch of small divine realm friars. These people, because they don''t have enough gods, or they don''t grab less than 300 places. Several years ago, they missed the opportunity of the third floor of the altar.


    I''ve been waiting for opportunities for so many years. Now, Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and others have come, and they have obtained enough divine dignity. In the eyes of these people. Entering the third floor of the altar is only a matter of time.


    As for how to deal with Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, they also had extravagant hopes. Now, the red shadow appears and their attitude is unknown. How can they act rashly.


    In their eyes, the friars in the small divine realm on all levels of the altar are divided into two categories, one is friars with flesh, and the other is friars with vigorous body.


    Entering the temple, they still keep the body. There are not many such monks in the temple.


    There are only two ways to meet a friar with a physical body - kill each other, grab the physical body, or hide away.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng belong to the former, while Hong Ying belongs to the latter. Without him, the red shadow not only has the control of the vitality beast. It also has good strength.


    Zhen Cheng always fights with the vitality beast and can''t solve the problem at all. I''m afraid someone else would have run away. However, Zhen Cheng did not do so.


    In other words, Zhen Cheng is not aware of the danger.


    "You should remind me. Maybe. Zhen Cheng will cooperate with you because he is grateful to you. " Chen Yu holds his chest in his hands, looks at Zhen Cheng coldly, and suddenly transmits a message to Zheng Shuqi.


    "Your suggestion is exciting, but. I can''t do that! " Red shadow shook his head slightly and did not explain the reason in detail


    There are fewer and fewer energetic beasts surrounding Zhen Cheng. There are more than 20 monks in xiaoshenjing gathered around the channel of Fangtai.


    The shock of the red shadow was immediate. It was suspended alone in the middle of the square channel. It neither threw out its divine personality nor thought of avoiding the position.


    The more than twenty monks in xiaoshenjing were not stupid. They knew it when they saw the red shadow hovering in the middle of the square channel.


    The spirit beast is attacking Han Fei. The red shadow''s cold eyes twinkle. When he looks at Zhen Cheng, he has no feelings at all. Hongying wants to kill Han Fei, which is more or less unexpected.


    Both Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying have flesh bodies. They should help each other. Even if we can''t help each other, we shouldn''t be enemies. However, the fact is just the opposite.


    There must be an unknown reason why Hongying wants to kill Zhen Cheng. Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi know the reason, but other friars in xiaoshenjing don''t necessarily know.


    Whether you know it or not, no one took the initiative to besiege Zhen Cheng.


    The dark spirit filled the air. Those vigorous beasts were far away from Zhen Cheng, but they had to attack. Red shadow has been watching coldly, for the fall of Yuan Qi beast. The red shadow has no pity at all.


    Of the more than 1000 red eyed vigorous beasts, there are only more than 500 left. According to Hongying''s idea, hundreds of energetic beasts are enough to kill Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness. When Zhen Cheng is exhausted, his own will almost come.


    However, more than 500 vitality beasts disappeared, and Zhen Cheng still didn''t show fatigue. Red shadow stares at Zhen Cheng, feeling tangled and contradictory.


    Kill Zhen Cheng and you can enter the third floor of the altar. Hong Ying wanted to put forward such a condition, but in front of these more than 20 little Shenjing monks. Red shadow can''t say.


    The experience of the first friars in xiaoshenjing was similar to that of Hong Ying and Zheng Shuqi. Most of them are not friars in the small divine realm who entered the temple this time. In other words, they are all the losers of the last batch of small divine realm friars. These people, because they don''t have enough gods, or they don''t grab less than 300 places. Several years ago, they missed the opportunity of the third floor of the altar.


    I''ve been waiting for opportunities for so many years. Now, Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and others have come, and they have obtained enough divine dignity. In the eyes of these people, entering the third floor of the altar is only a matter of time.


    As for how to deal with Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, they also had extravagant hopes. Now, the red shadow appears and their attitude is unknown. How can they act rashly.


    In their eyes, the friars in the small divine realm on all levels of the altar are divided into two categories, one is friars with flesh, and the other is friars with vigorous body.


    Entering the temple, they still keep the body. There are not many such monks in the temple.


    There are only two ways to meet a friar with a physical body - kill each other, grab the physical body, or hide away.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng belong to the former, while Hong Ying belongs to the latter. Without him, red shadow not only has the control of the vitality beast, but also has good strength.


    Zhen Cheng always fights with the vitality beast and can''t solve the problem at all. I''m afraid someone else would have run away. However, Zhen Cheng did not do so.


    In other words, Zhen Cheng is not aware of the danger.


    "You should remind me. Maybe Zhen Cheng will cooperate with you because he appreciates you. " Chen Yu holds his chest in his hands, looks at Zhen Cheng coldly, and suddenly transmits a message to Zheng Shuqi.


    "Your suggestion is exciting, but I can''t do that!" Red shadow shook his head slightly and did not explain the reason in detail

 Chapter 2898

    Red shadow started, and Zhen Cheng responded decisively. They surrounded the channel of the square platform, and there was no one-sided situation in the fight between you and me.


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others still stood in place, with a little surprise in their eyes. Zhen Cheng openly provokes Hongying, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Zhen Cheng''s warning is still ringing in his ears, and the effect is obvious. So far, no one has helped Hongying.


    Zhen Cheng broke Hongying''s plot, which has received some results. However, this is not absolute. Strength is the most important at any time.


    If Zhen Cheng''s strength is poor, or he is not the opponent of Hong Ying at all, Chen Yu and others will not hesitate to help Hong Ying kill Zhen Cheng.


    Chen Yu and others did not expect that Zhen Cheng could compete with Hong Ying.


    Even if Chen Yu knows Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness is good. I didn''t expect Zhen Cheng to be so strong. Hongying takes the lead in using 500 yuan Qi beasts to consume Zhen Cheng. According to the people''s ideas, even if Zhen Cheng can fight with red shadow for several rounds, he will eventually be defeated by red shadow.


    Unless Zhen Cheng has the ability to go against the sky, even if Zhen Cheng speaks very hard. Finally, it will come to an end.


    The Golden Snake sword became the main means to attack Zhen Cheng.


    The fight has been going on for a quarter of an hour and still can''t decide the outcome. Zhen Cheng hasn''t shown any signs of defeat. Even when you come and go, you attack and defend, it''s hard to separate.


    "Hong Ying''s cultivation is above Zhen Cheng. Why are they so anxious about fighting? Isn''t the red shadow doing his best? " Liu Tan knew Hongying. When he entered the altar together, his body was destroyed and Hongying''s body was still preserved. After the last goodbye, they haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years. See you again. Red shadow''s cultivation and combat power are completely beyond himself.


    Although Zhen Cheng is an invisible spiritual root of the five elements, his cultivation time is not as long as red shadow. In terms of fighting experience, Hong Ying should also surpass Zhen Cheng. However, judging from the fact that they attack and defend each other, Hong Ying didn''t try his best, and Zhen Cheng seemed to have reservations. Liu Tan couldn''t accept the result of this stalemate and asked Wang Shuo.


    "As far as I know, Hong Ying had a fight with Han Fei. Is it difficult that Hong Ying was injured when he fought with Han Fei? " Wang Shuo frowns every time he gives an answer.


    "Impossible!" Liu Tan flatly denied, "Han Fei is nothing. It''s good that he can escape by chance. It''s impossible to hurt red shadow!"


    "How do you explain the current situation? Red shadow is best at using the pupil to release the mind. Why not use it? "


    "It''s just -- it''s not time! The five hundred vitality beasts have not been used yet! Perhaps, Hong Ying still hesitates to kill Zhen Cheng. "


    "Forget it! Liu Tan, you heard what Zhen Cheng said just now. Zhen Cheng won''t give in. Will Hong Ying keep his hand? If Han Fei appears, they will join hands immediately. At that time, red shadow will add an opponent. If you were red shadow, what would you do now? Anyway, I would kill Zhen Cheng without hesitation. In this way, when Han Fei appears, he won''t be passive. "


    Wang Shuo''s words were reasonable. Liu Tan frowned slightly and didn''t refute.


    "Where has Han Fei gone? He has a physical body and can enter and leave the altar freely. Han Fei almost died in the hands of Hong Ying before. Han Fei won''t be frightened and run back to the altar. He doesn''t dare to come back! "


    "It''s possible! Having a physical body, cultivation is not enough. In order to save your life, it is entirely possible to return to the altar. However, I''m sure Han Fei won''t leave the altar. "


    "Why are you so sure? As far as I know, you have never spoken to Han Fei. Now. Han Fei didn''t show up again. How dare you be so sure he didn''t leave. "


    "That''s not easy. Zhen Cheng has a close relationship with Han Fei. Zhen Cheng is alive, and the tree Han Fei relies on has not fallen. Would you run away if it were you? "


    "This --" Liu Tan shook his head, "unfortunately, I''m not as lucky as Han Fei. I don''t have a big tree to lean on. If I had such a backer, maybe I would have entered the third floor of the altar. "


    "Yes! Han Fei is lucky. This time, ten thousand monks from the divine man realm came into the altar. We have collected enough divine figures and have the opportunity to enter the third floor of the altar. Over the years, you and I have stayed on the second floor of the altar and missed many opportunities. After entering the third floor of the altar this time, I''m ready to practice well. If you have a chance, try to enter the fourth floor of the altar. If I don''t have a chance, I don''t want to take a risk. I''ve been practicing for so many years. I''m really tired. Since the altar has set so many conditions, perhaps it just wants to tell us not to do what we are not good at, but to find our own position. "


    Wang Shuo looked up at the sky and looked lonely.


    At the beginning of entering the temple, Wang Shuo and Liu Tan were also heroic. Kill the friars of the same rank, enter the second floor of the altar hard, and then stop for a hundred years.


    You can practice on the second floor of the altar. If you want to get the cultivation resources, you can meet them as long as you look for them patiently. However, Liu Tan and Wang Shuo have been unhappy for more than 100 years.


    Without him, there are few people!


    Almost no friars could be seen on the first floor or the second floor of the altar. The second floor of the altar is OK. There are many vigorous beasts. If you want to exercise your combat effectiveness, you can find an opponent. If you stay on the first floor of the altar, you will really go crazy in your spare time.


    The second floor of the altar. Water is everywhere. Or large, or small, or deep, or shallow. Twelve hours a day, there is a bright white sky and a vast white mist. If you live alone for a long time, even if you are open-minded, you can''t stand it in the end.


    A person, a world, live alone, and live for a long time. It doesn''t taste good at all.


    "Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and Hong Ying all have flesh bodies, but now there are contradictions among them. All three of them have the opportunity to become God. The purpose of the struggle must be related to becoming God. Such a thing, we wait and see it become the best. "


    "Taoist Liu Tan, you are too optimistic to think so. If Hong Ying kills Zhen Cheng, how do you think Hong Ying''s character will treat us? "


    "How? Her red shadow is so powerful that she doesn''t dare to fight against more than 300 friars in xiaoshenjing! The struggle between her and Zhen Cheng is their private affair. What does it have to do with us? " Liu Tan was slightly stunned and replied contemptuously.


    "It doesn''t matter? If that''s the case, Hong Ying and Zhen Cheng fight, we can take this opportunity to enter the third floor of the altar. You didn''t do that, and I didn''t do that. Other friars in xiaoshenjing also waited at ease. Do you think everyone is waiting for Zhen Cheng''s flesh? "


    "Of course not!" Liu Tan replied with emotion, "I don''t know what others think. At least, I don''t want to give up the chance to live in order to compete for Zhen Cheng''s flesh. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m very clear. I''ll never dream like Chen Yu. "


    "You are really honest! But I agree with you. Unless all the friars in the little divine realm here are dead. I won''t fight with other friars for Zhen Cheng''s flesh. "


    How to deal with Zhen Cheng''s physical temptation, Liu Tan and Wang Shuo actually reached a consensus. However, on reflection, this is indeed the smartest decision.


    "I''m really curious. What would happen if Han Fei suddenly fell from the sky?" After a moment of meditation. Wang Shuo looked up at the sky, "I really want to see the stars in my heart. From the moment we entered the temple, the night and the starry sky disappeared. "


    "What''s good in the starry sky?" After Liu Tan took a look at the sky, he looked at it again. "Although the bright starry sky is very romantic, I prefer the sunny look. The naked eye can see everything clearly, isn''t it good? "


    "Naked eye? Ridiculous! " Wang Shuo smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly. "Liu Daoyou seems to have forgotten that we only have a body with vitality. Scanning everything around us can only be perceived by God. We are blind and deaf. We have no smell and no ears. From the day we lost the body, we had no chance with the body. God is our together, soul is our life. We are either alive or dead. "


    "You --"


    Liu Tan wanted to refute Wang Shuo, but for a time, he couldn''t think of a better reason.


    "What''s wrong with having vitality? What we want to be now is what we want to be. Our appearance can be changed at any time. We don''t have to dig a valley. We don''t have to think about seven emotions and six desires. We just need to think about how to live longer. Isn''t that good? It''s troublesome to have a physical body. Eating, drinking and Lazar occupy half of life. You can''t meditate in isolation for years. "


    Even though Liu Tan knows that the benefits of having flesh far outweigh the disadvantages. However, hearing Wang Shuo''s reasons, Liu Tan was still sour and retorted angrily.


    "Taoist friend Liu Tan, don''t deceive yourself and others. To live alone is not to live forever. Similarly, the meaning of longevity is not equal to living. Indeed, we can survive in this world with our strength. Can witness everything. But what else can we do besides witness everything? "


    "Witness? We''re just witnesses? What do we witness? " Liu Tan couldn''t agree with Wang Shuo. "According to you, we are standing here now. The main value is to witness the struggle between Zhen Cheng and Hongying?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Shuo''s smile was very cold. "The result of Zhen Cheng''s struggle with Hong Ying has nothing to do with us. However, we are still waiting like fools, waiting for them to end. Wait for the red shadow to say, you can go in, and we''ll go in again. Or, Zhen Cheng won. After a few glances, he took the lead in entering the third floor of the altar, and we followed him! "


    "What''s wrong with that? According to you, it makes sense for us to enter the third floor of the altar now? "


    "It''s not when to enter, but whether you can enter with your own strength. Red shadow has entered the altar for many years. We don''t need to discuss it too much. How long has it been since Zhen Cheng entered the temple and altar? Now, when we think about problems, can we ignore Zhen Cheng''s feelings? "


    Liu Tan was stunned and looked at Wang Shuo with a confused face? Is this Wang Shuo you know? His thinking is somewhat different. However, Liu Tan has to admit that Wang Shuo''s words are very reasonable!


    Wang Shuo didn''t say anything more. His eyes fell on Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying.

 Chapter 2899

    Red shadow started, and Zhen Cheng responded decisively. They surrounded the channel of the square platform, and there was no one-sided situation in the fight between you and me.


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others still stood in place, with a little surprise in their eyes. Zhen Cheng openly provokes Hongying, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Zhen Cheng''s warning is still ringing in his ears, and the effect is obvious. So far, no one has helped Hongying.


    Zhen Cheng broke Hongying''s plot, which has received some results. However, this is not absolute. Strength is the most important at any time.


    If Zhen Cheng''s strength is not good, or he is not the opponent of red film at all, Chen Yu and others will certainly make a move without hesitation. Fall into the well and help Hong Ying kill Zhen Cheng.


    Chen Yu and others did not expect that Zhen Cheng could compete with Hong Ying.


    Even if Chen Yu knew that Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness was good, he never thought that Zhen Cheng was so strong. Hongying takes the lead in using 500 yuan Qi beasts to consume Zhen Cheng. According to everyone''s idea. Even if Zhen Cheng can compete with Hong Ying for several rounds, he will be defeated by Hong Ying in the end.


    Unless Zhen Cheng still has the ability to go against the sky, even if Zhen Cheng speaks very hard, he will eventually fall.


    The Golden Snake sword became the main means to attack Zhen Cheng.


    The fight has been going on for a quarter of an hour and still can''t decide the outcome. Zhen Cheng hasn''t shown any signs of defeat. Even when you come and go, you attack and defend, it''s hard to separate.


    "The cultivation of Hongying is above Zhen Cheng. How could they be so anxious about fighting? Isn''t the red shadow doing his best? " Liu Tan knew Hongying. When he entered the altar together, his body was destroyed and Hongying''s body was still preserved. After the last goodbye, they haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years. When we meet again, Hong Ying''s cultivation and combat power are completely beyond his own.


    Although Zhen Cheng is an invisible spiritual root of the five elements, his cultivation time is not as long as red shadow. In terms of fighting experience, Hong Ying should also surpass Zhen Cheng. However, judging from the fact that they attack and defend each other, Hong Ying didn''t try his best, and Zhen Cheng seemed to have reservations. Liu Tan couldn''t accept the result of this stalemate and asked Wang Shuo.


    "As far as I know, Hong Ying had a fight with Han Fei. Is it difficult that Hong Ying was injured when he fought with Han Fei? " Wang Shuo frowns every time he gives an answer.


    "Impossible!" Liu Tan flatly denied, "Han Fei is nothing. It''s good that he can escape by chance. It''s impossible to hurt red shadow!"


    "How do you explain the current situation? Red shadow is best at using the pupil to release the mind. Why not use it? "


    "It''s just -- it''s not time! The five hundred vitality beasts have not been used yet! Perhaps, Hong Ying still hesitates to kill Zhen Cheng. "


    "Forget it! Liu Tan, you heard what Zhen Cheng said just now. Zhen Cheng won''t give in. Will Hong Ying keep his hand? If Han Fei appears, they will join hands immediately. At that time, red shadow will add an opponent. If you were red shadow, what would you do now? Anyway, I would kill Zhen Cheng without hesitation. In this way, when Han Fei appears. So as not to be passive. "


    Wang Shuo''s words were reasonable. Liu Tan frowned slightly and didn''t refute.


    "Where has Han Fei gone? He has a physical body and can enter and leave the altar freely. Han Fei almost died in the hands of Hong Ying before. Han Fei won''t be frightened and run back to the altar. He doesn''t dare to come back! "


    "It''s possible! Having a physical body, cultivation is not enough. In order to save your life, it is entirely possible to return to the altar. However, I''m sure Han Fei won''t leave the altar. "


    "Why are you so sure? As far as I know, you never said a word to Han Fei. Now Han Fei doesn''t appear. How dare you be so sure he didn''t leave. "


    "That''s not easy. Zhen Cheng has a close relationship with Han Fei. Zhen Cheng is alive. The big tree Han Fei leaned on didn''t fall down. Would you run away if it were you? "


    "This --" Liu Tan shook his head, "unfortunately, I''m not as lucky as Han Fei. I don''t have a big tree to lean on. If I had such a backer, maybe I would have entered the third floor of the altar. "


    "Yes! Han Fei is lucky. This time, ten thousand monks from the divine man realm came into the altar. We have collected enough divine figures and have the opportunity to enter the third floor of the altar. Over the years, you and I have stayed on the second floor of the altar and missed many opportunities. After entering the third floor of the altar this time, I''m ready to practice well. If you have a chance, try to enter the fourth floor of the altar. If I don''t have a chance, I don''t want to take a risk. I''ve been practicing for so many years. I''m really tired. Since the altar has set so many conditions, perhaps it just wants to tell us not to do what we are not good at, but to find our own position. "


    Wang Shuo looked up at the sky and looked lonely.


    At the beginning of entering the temple, Wang Shuo and Liu Tan were also heroic. Kill the friars of the same rank, enter the second floor of the altar hard, and then stop for a hundred years.


    You can practice on the second floor of the altar. If you want to get the cultivation resources, you can meet them as long as you look for them patiently. But. For more than 100 years, Liu Tan and Wang Shuo have been unhappy.


    Without him, there are few people!


    Almost no friars could be seen on the first floor or the second floor of the altar. The second floor of the altar is OK. There are many vigorous beasts. If you want to exercise your combat effectiveness, you can find an opponent. If you stay on the first floor of the altar, you will really go crazy in your spare time.


    On the second floor of the altar, water can be seen everywhere. Or large, or small, or deep, or shallow. Twelve hours a day, there is a bright white sky and a vast white mist. If you live alone, it will take a long time. No matter how broad-minded, I can''t stand it in the end.


    A person, a world, live alone, and live for a long time. It doesn''t taste good at all.


    "Zhen Cheng, Han Fei and Hong Ying all have flesh bodies, but now there are contradictions among them. All three of them have the opportunity to become God. The purpose of the struggle must be related to becoming God. Such a thing, we wait and see it become the best. "


    "Liu Tan, Taoist friend. It''s too optimistic of you to think so. If Hong Ying kills Zhen Cheng, how do you think Hong Ying''s character will treat us? "


    "How? Her red shadow is so powerful that she doesn''t dare to fight against more than 300 friars in xiaoshenjing! The struggle between her and Zhen Cheng is their private affair. What does it have to do with us? " Liu Tan was slightly stunned and replied contemptuously.


    "It doesn''t matter? If that''s the case, Hong Ying and Zhen Cheng fight, we can take this opportunity to enter the third floor of the altar. You didn''t do that, and I didn''t do that. Other friars in xiaoshenjing also waited at ease. Do you think everyone is waiting for Zhen Cheng''s flesh? "


    "Of course not!" Liu Tan replied with emotion, "I don''t know what others think. At least, I don''t want to give up the chance to live in order to compete for Zhen Cheng''s flesh. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m very clear. I''ll never dream like Chen Yu. "


    "You are really honest! But I agree with you. Unless all the friars in xiaoshenjing are dead here, I won''t fight with other friars in order to compete for Zhen Cheng''s flesh. "


    How to deal with Zhen Cheng''s physical temptation. Liu Tan and Wang Shuo actually reached a consensus. However, on reflection, this is indeed the smartest decision.


    "I''m really curious. What would happen if Han Fei suddenly fell from the sky?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Shuo looked up at the sky, "I really want to see the stars in my heart. From the moment we entered the temple, the night and the starry sky disappeared. "


    "What''s good in the starry sky?" After Liu Tan took a look at the sky, he looked again, "although the bright starry sky is very romantic. But I prefer the sunny look. The naked eye can see everything clearly, isn''t it good? "


    "Naked eye? Ridiculous! " Wang Shuo smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly. "Liu Daoyou seems to have forgotten that we only have a body with vitality. Scanning everything around us can only be perceived by God. We are blind and deaf. We have no smell and no ears. From the day we lost the body, we had no chance with the body. God is our together, soul is our life. We are either alive or dead. "


    "You --"


    Liu Tan wanted to refute Wang Shuo, but for a time, he couldn''t think of a better reason.


    "What''s wrong with having vitality? What we want to be now is what we want to be. Our appearance can be changed at any time. We don''t have to dig a valley. We don''t have to think about seven emotions and six desires. We just need to think about how to live longer. Isn''t that good? It''s troublesome to have a physical body. Eating, drinking and Lazar occupy half of life. You can''t meditate in isolation for years. "


    Even though Liu Tan knows that the benefits of having flesh far outweigh the disadvantages. However, hearing Wang Shuo''s reasons, Liu Tan was still sour and retorted angrily.


    "Taoist friend Liu Tan, don''t deceive yourself and others. To live alone is not to live forever. Similarly, the meaning of longevity is not equal to living. Indeed, we can stay in this world with our strength and body and witness everything. But what else can we do besides witness everything? "


    "Witness? We''re just witnesses? What do we witness? " Liu Tan couldn''t agree with Wang Shuo. "According to you, we are standing here now. The main value is to witness the struggle between Zhen Cheng and Hongying?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Shuo''s smile was very cold. "The result of Zhen Cheng''s struggle with Hong Ying has nothing to do with us. But aren''t we here? " Wang Shuo''s smile

 Chapter 2900

    It''s a quarter of an hour before the appointed time. Han Fei took out Yi Rong Dan and turned himself into a cow.


    There was still time left. Han Fei trimmed his beard, cleaned his face and changed into a tight short suit. This tight short suit was presented to Han Fei by Ying er. The men of the shadow clan wear clothes on their bodies, and the Golden Snake sword flickers in the palm of their right hand. Han Fei feels that he is now a bloodthirsty assassin.


    The target of Han Fei''s assassination is Hongying.


    Gather strength and divine sense, and put away the Golden Snake sword. Han Fei has made all preparations before assassinating red shadow.


    The battle between Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying is becoming more and more intense. Zhen Cheng''s Taoist robe was cut off by the red shadow''s Golden Dragon sword. Although he was not injured, Zhen Cheng''s face was ugly and was in the stage of changing from attack to defense.


    Before the attack. Need to contact Zhen Cheng. It is roughly estimated that han''er''s time to lead the vitality beast back is not much, and Han Fei decisively transmits the voice to Zhen Cheng.


    During the fight, he suddenly heard Han Fei''s voice. Zhen Cheng wiped the sweat on his face to hide his surprise and joy.


    "Are you in the sky?" Zhen Cheng stares at the red shadow intently and retreats back several miles. Taking advantage of the distance, Zhen Cheng glanced at the sky without leaving a trace. There is not even a bird except white clouds. But. Han Fei said he was in the sky.


    "I''m very high from the ground. I''ve restrained all my breath. You can''t see me! Later, if a vitality beast attacks, you don''t have to pay attention. Take the opportunity to attack the red shadow and attract the red shadow into the air. When the red shadow chases the sky, I will look for a chance to sneak attack. Even if you can''t kill and retreat the red shadow, it''s enough to frighten her. "


    "And then? If you don''t kill the red shadow, what should you do after the shock? " Red shadow is not in a hurry to launch the next attack. Zhen Cheng has enough breathing time. Zhen Cheng changes his position as before to avoid revealing flaws.


    Han Fei''s method is feasible, but there are many flaws. Whether you can kill Hongying is not the most important. If you can''t, what should you do next.


    At least, in Zhen Cheng''s view, even if Han Fei steals in the dark and wants to kill with one blow, it is basically impossible.


    "Wait until the shock is over. Step by step. " Han Fei is too lazy to think so much. In such a hurry, he wants to make a perfect attack plan. Almost impossible. Besides, even if the plan is perfect, whether the red film will be fooled is a problem.


    "Are you ready to show up?" Zhen Cheng is not really worried about himself. After the sneak attack, Han Fei may not be able to hide¡° You hide in the sky, so well hidden, there is no need to show up. If we kill Hongying, we can frighten Chen Yu and others. If we fail to kill Hongying and fall into a struggle again, we will both be in danger. I mean -- "


    "Share weal and woe! Take risks together! " Han Fei knows what Zhen Cheng means. However, you can''t be too selfish.


    Even if Zhen Cheng has strong spiritual power, after such a long stalemate. He must be tired, too. If Zhen Cheng has any mistakes, he will be more passive.


    "Show up sooner or later!" The study of channel white light can''t be carried out at all now. If those little absolute being friars do not enter the square channel, their plan to quickly improve their combat effectiveness will be stranded. If there is no powerful power of divine thought, the danger still exists after entering the third floor of the altar.


    The problem must be fundamentally solved.


    "Good!" Zhen Cheng doesn''t have time to ask. Since Han Fei is ready to appear and fight side by side with himself, he will fight for one shot¡° Follow the plan! "


    After Zhen Cheng replied, he interrupted the transmission. After a low roar, the darkness filled the air and rushed to the red shadow again.


    After every few miles back. Zhen Cheng will attack. Every time I stepped back, the red shadow didn''t chase up, but kept waiting in place.


    It has been nearly four hours since the fight, and Zhen Cheng''s mental power has been almost consumed.


    The invisible five element Linggen friar is really different. Every time Zhen Cheng rushes over to attack, Hongying will have an illusion of one against five. When Zhen Cheng attacks, he likes to use phantom split to launch an attack under the cover of the smell of dark chess. The moment the attack was launched, it seemed that hundreds of Zhen Cheng rushed to him.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    When Zhen Cheng starts the attack with a low roar, the Golden Dragon Sword flies out and turns into a golden dragon, like a mountain to block Zhen Cheng''s attack. One black and one gold touch together, like two flames rising in the roar.


    "Roar -- roar -- roar --"


    When the two groups of breath collided, the roar of the vigorous beast came hundreds of miles away.


    "Coming!"


    Han Fei''s heart moved and he was happy. The mind quickly converges in the direction of the sound, and then¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei was stunned!


    With Fangtai as the center, hundreds of miles around, there are tens of thousands of energetic animals. Han Fei found han''er. He is also one of the tens of thousands of Yuan Qi beasts, but the tens of thousands of Yuan Qi beasts are not han''er''s men.


    Han''er is not the leader, which means that those vigorous beasts have nothing to do with han''er. This is not the most shocking. What Han Fei couldn''t understand was that those vigorous beasts had white eyes.


    The other red eyed animals around Fangtai were scattered. Han Fei asked han''er to gather the same kind. In fact, he didn''t have much hope. It would be great if han''er could find hundreds of similar animals. Rushed over with hundreds of vitality beasts. Roar and roar, just attract the attention of the 500 vigorous beasts.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others were also shocked. When they heard the roar, the more than 30 monks in xiaoshenjing also looked sideways, trying to find out what had happened.


    "White eyed vitality beast!"


    "What now?"


    "Trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they found that it was a white eyed vigorous beast, the more than 300 friars in xiaoshenjing frowned slightly, and even some restless friars began to complain.


    If you left the second floor of the altar in order, you can leave before tens of thousands of vitality beasts arrive. Now, even if you want to leave, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    More than 500 vigorous animals around the square platform channel turned around and roared fearlessly in protest. Their huge vigorous body increased several times and were ready to attack at any time. The five hundred red eyed vigorous beasts seem to like fighting very much. Even if the number is far less than each other, they have no fear.


    "Damn it!" Tens of thousands of white eyed vitality beasts suddenly appeared. After swearing, Hong Ying quickly pulled away, took back the Golden Dragon Sword and stopped fighting with Zhen Cheng.


    "Come again!" Zhen Cheng doesn''t want Hong Ying to rest. He shouts and launches a magic attack again. The mind swept away, and tens of thousands of white eyed vitality beasts gathered together, and. Vitality beasts are still increasing. Zhen Cheng''s heart rejoiced and his confidence in defeating Hong Ying increased a little.


    Smelly boy! It can mobilize tens of thousands of vitality beasts. If I had known this, there was no need to feint. I could just crush it directly.


    "That''s not my vitality beast!" Han Fei returns to his senses and quickly transmits the voice to Zhen Cheng to avoid the latter''s misunderstanding.


    "Isn''t it your vitality beast? Whose is that? Those white eyed vitality beasts are not yours. Who else can command? The vigorous beast who listened to you most rushed in front and told me it had nothing to do with it. What, you don''t even trust me? "


    Zhen Cheng is a little angry.


    It''s right to hide strength, but you can''t stare and lie! The fact is in front of us. Han Fei doesn''t admit it. What does he think of himself!


    "But -- but -- all right!" Hearing Zhen Cheng''s unhappiness, Han Fei gave up his explanation. It doesn''t matter if those vitality beasts are their own. As long as they attack the red eyed vitality beasts and attack the red shadow, it''s enough!


    "Evil animal -- turn it to me --"


    In the gap between Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, the red shadow soared to an altitude of 3000 meters, his lips wriggled and chanted spells. At the same time, the pupil of the red shadow emits a red light beam to the pupil of the first vitality beast, which seems to turn its pupil into red, and then let them obey their orders.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei''s heart tightened and hurriedly reminded han''er. At the moment, even if he appeared to block, it was too late. Han Fei stared round and prayed for han''er!


    Han''er''s attack completely disrupted Han Fei''s plan. The red shadow retreated to the middle of the square platform and looked at the vigorous beasts coldly.


    Red shadow knows han''er and scans. When she finds han''er, the corners of her mouth move and a cold and vicious smile appears.


    "Kill that vigorous beast!" Red shadow raised his hand and pointed to han''er''s direction. The impatient red eyed vigorous beast roared several times, driving the huge body to fly over.


    Red shadow suddenly stopped and commanded more than 500 red eyed vitality beasts to kill. Those little Holy Land monks who watched looked at each other, looked at the empty square channel, and then looked at the red shadow flying on it. Some people''s faces showed dissatisfaction.


    "Han Fei, get out of here!" The mind sweeps around thousands of miles, but still no trace of Han Fei is found. The red shadow roars and roars, and the voice goes straight to the Xiaohan

 Chapter 2901

    Red shadow launched an attack, targeting han''er.


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t move. It''s not worth taking risks for a vigorous beast in Zhen Cheng''s opinion.


    Han Fei heard the roar of red shadow and showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. Even if Hongying''s means were very clever, Han Fei didn''t act rashly.


    Han Fei didn''t hurry to take action. He didn''t care about han''er, but felt it was unnecessary.


    Red eyed vitality beasts are really powerful, but the number is only 500.


    Han''er was busy practicing when he was high above the ground, and his combat effectiveness improved rapidly. The combat effectiveness of vitality beasts depends not on whether they are large, but on whether they are strong enough. In this regard, han''er is more powerful than any beast.


    If Hong Ying kills han''er. Han Fei may be worried. As for the attack of the 500 red eyed vitality beasts, Han Fei didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Father, I can!" When the red eyed vitality beast attacked, Han Fei received Han er''s voice. Very simple words, with a little excitement and expectation.


    That''s enough!


    From getting han''er to now. Han Fei treats han''er like a cat and a dog. Han Fei, a cheap father, did nothing except occasionally feeding a few pet elixirs.


    Han''er was born with wisdom and could communicate with his own mind, which was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. Han Fei is not sure whether those red eyed vitality beasts have intelligence like han''er.


    However, one thing is certain. Among all the vitality beasts, han''er must have the highest IQ.


    Why?


    Because Han er''s father is Han Fei, his father''s IQ is high, and Han er''s IQ is certainly not bad.


    Han Fei narrowed his eyes and locked his mind on han''er. If han''er rushes out foolishly to deal with it. Han Fei decided to give up his silly son. Even if the red shadow shot, Han Fei wouldn''t show up. A silly son. He only knows what to do with beating and rushing.


    "Well! This is my son! " Seeing han''er turning around and running around in the vigorous herd, Han Fei smiled with satisfaction, narrowed his eyes and nodded¡° Guerrilla tactics, great! "


    Five hundred red eyed animals rushed to han''er''s place at the same time. It was really scary. However, those vigorous beasts standing beside han''er don''t know what they are doing.


    When faced with danger, the white eyed energetic beast, whose intelligence has not been opened, has a big animal nature. Instead of retreating quickly, it rushes up.


    Five hundred yuan Qi beasts rushed in one direction, and the other white eyed yuan Qi beasts lost their target. After discovery, he gave up Fangtai and rushed to the rescue with great unity.


    "Seek death -"


    After the red shadow roared and vented, he still didn''t see Han Fei show up. When he was in a bad mood, those white eyed energetic beasts were actually ready to siege. After the cold voice scolded, the red shadow offered the Golden Dragon sword in his hand.


    "Sonorous - roaring -"


    The Golden Dragon Sword rose against the wind and turned into a huge golden dragon. The surrounding vitality and life Qi circled around, and the sound of air explosion came out for tens of miles!


    Those energetic beasts, which are slightly smaller and obviously belong to the bait, were caught off guard. After being swept by the golden light, they burst into powder. The fragmented yuan Qi beast releases a lot of energy, and the Golden Dragon roars and sucks the huff and puff.


    "Roar - sonorous -"


    The magic Golden Dragon sword is vigorous and flexible. The white eyed vigorous beast is huge. The Golden Dragon swims around and kills the vigorous beast calmly. Whenever a vigorous beast breaks, the Golden Dragon will open its mouth and enjoy the fruits of the war.


    A golden dragon blocks the vitality beast on one side of the square platform.


    "Kill -" on the other side of the square platform, Zheng Shuqi and Chen Yu suddenly floated up and roared. They led more than 20 friars of xiaoshenjing to rush to the vitality beast. In the eyes of Zheng Shuqi and Chen Yu, vitality animals are the same. Neither red eyes nor white eyes can let them close to the square channel.


    "Damn it!" Hearing Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi shouting, Zhen Cheng cursed. However, Zhen Cheng can''t do anything now. He must seize the time to absorb his strength and restore his wasted mental power.


    The Golden Dragon blocks the vitality beast on one side. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others blocked one side of the yuan Qi beast, and 500 yuan Qi beasts blocked and rushed to han''er''s side.


    The vigorous beast on the other side is staring at Hong Ying and Zhen Cheng.


    "Despicable!" Han Fei only took a look and understood Hongying''s sinister intentions. This damned woman wants Zhen Cheng to deal with more than 2000 vigorous beasts.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng can choose to leave and avoid fighting with the white eyed vitality beast. However, if Zhen Cheng does that and falls into the eyes of Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others, it will never be clear!


    If Zhen Cheng and the white eyed energetic beast fight, when they are exhausted, red shadow may sneak attack again. Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying are almost in the same straight line. Those white eyed animals don''t know who Zhen Cheng is.


    When five hundred red eyed vitality beasts faced more than two thousand white eyed vitality beasts, they actually had the upper hand. Han''er wandered among the white eyed beasts and occasionally launched a counterattack. But. With the decreasing number of white eyed vitality beasts, han''er is always followed by five or six red eyed vitality beasts. If this continues, han''er will be very dangerous.


    Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying haven''t moved yet. Those energetic beasts facing Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying seem to have high IQ, or they have realized that they are not easy to provoke in front of them. They move forward carefully and have not launched an attack.


    The Golden Dragon Sword blocks more than 2000 vigorous beasts. With its flexible attack methods, even if it is close, you don''t have to worry about losing. Relatively speaking. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others are the most calm. They kill the white eyed vitality beast very quickly and do it ruthlessly without any hesitation!


    Han Fei must make a choice.


    If this delay continues, Zhen Cheng will fall into passivity and han''er may be in danger. Wait until then, you will be more trouble!


    "If someone enters the passage now -" after thinking for a moment, Han Fei''s eyes fell on the square passage, and his mind felt that the eleven round holes, although only a black dot, were clearly distinguishable.


    "Hey, hey -"


    After staring for a moment, Han Fei thought of a perfect plan.


    The right hand shakes, and eleven divine figures appear in the palm position. The mind feels the vitality fluctuation around the square platform and determines that there is no problem. Han Fei divided eleven thoughts, each of which wrapped a divine lattice and fell to it like a meteor. It was a round hole!


    Hongying leaves Fangtai. While her mind falls on Zhen Cheng, she always pays attention to the surrounding situation. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others have always been very confident. Don''t rush into the channel, calmly solve the vitality beast in front of you.


    As for Zhen Cheng, he has no time to pay attention to the square channel. Coupled with the roar and roar of the vitality beast, the sound waves of the air explosion are wave after wave. Where can anyone pay attention to the 11 black spots falling in the sky.


    "Puff -"


    Eleven deities pass through and fall into the eleven round holes. After a light sound, quickly integrate!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    ¡­¡­


    A few seconds later, the ground around the square platform shook violently, and the eleven white light columns shook several times and rose into the sky.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others blasted the vigorous beast in front of them, turned their heads and stared angrily at the square channel. I and others are killing the vitality beast by thunder. Who has the courage to start the channel entrance.


    However, it was too late when they turned their heads. Eleven white light columns shook and Guanghua was connected together. It was like a giant beast sleeping for many years. Now they were opening their eyes, opening their mouths and preparing to devour pedestrians who were disrespectful to it.


    The eleven beams of light covered everyone''s sight from different angles. It was impossible to see the situation inside. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others quickly counted some friars in xiaoshenjing. All the people who had gathered together earlier were there. Every little spirit state friar looked surprised and looked at each other. I don''t know what happened.


    Red shadow is ready to attack. When he hears the roar of Fangtai, he is secretly angry. Although Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others resisted a vigorous beast, they approached the Fangtai channel. Obviously, they are ready to enter the third floor of the altar.


    However, the vitality beast has not been killed yet. Who has the courage to rush to the entrance of the channel.


    Turning his head and looking at the eleven white pillars of light, the red shadow was also confused.


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others were there.


    Zhen Cheng is also in sight.


    The square channel is open.


    "Did someone throw out eleven gods. Open the channel to attract people''s attention? " Zheng Shuqi immediately thought of a possibility, but Zheng Shuqi couldn''t understand who such an idiot didn''t stand in the square channel after throwing out 11 gods.


    Waste aside.


    Once the altar channel is opened, it is equivalent to transporting one person. After the eleven gods were dropped, there were 299 places left.


    Of course, Hongying won''t love that place. What annoys red shadow most is not the problem of opening it once. But - after the channel is opened, it will not stop until 300 monks in xiaoshenjing are transported.


    The 11 white pillars of light opened by the gods can only last for a moment. If there is no other divine input, the white light column will be small, shrink the range, or even disappear quickly. Before the white light column disappears, if there is no divine input, once it ends, even if only one person is transported, it will not be opened again in a short time.


    Hong Ying is very angry and wants to find out the little divine realm friar who threw out his divine personality carelessly. However, the mind swept from Chen Yu and others, and their faces were also full of confusion and confusion.


    No one admits it!


    Careless!


    If the passage is allowed to be closed, people will not be able to enter the third floor of the altar in a short time, and they will certainly commit public anger. Hong Ying is very confident about her strength. However, in case of public anger, hundreds of friars in xiaoshenjing rush to her, and Hong Ying has no confidence and retreats.


    "You -- enter the third floor of the altar in order!" After a short time of thinking, the eleven white light columns have weakened, and even become shorter and thinner at the speed visible to the naked eye. Hong Ying grits her teeth and sends a message to Chen Yu and others, agreeing that they enter the channel of the altar.


    "Ready to enter?" Chen Yu can''t believe his ears. How can such words come from the mouth of red shadow? However, after the channel was opened, it could not be interrupted. Chen Yu soon understood the difficulties of Hongying.


    "I''ll come!" Seeing no response from the crowd and full of doubt, Zhang Feng jumped up and flew to the square channel. Although the white eyed vitality beast is not enough to be afraid, who knows whether it will increase in the future. Now, Hongying agrees to let everyone in. If she doesn''t seize the opportunity, what if she puts forward other conditions.


    No one stopped Zhang Feng. The first warrior to eat crab is always admirable. People''s eyes gathered on Zhang Feng and watched him throw out eleven divine figures

 Chapter 2902

    After throwing 11 gods, Han Fei quietly raised the height. After the passage is opened, the red shadow dare not stop the people from entering the third floor of the altar. Otherwise, the red shadow will inevitably cause everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    I''m afraid Hong Ying never dreamed of it. Han Fei is now over Fangtai. The place where the eleven white beams gather is where Han Fei hides.


    The white light column has powerful energy. Even if it is 100 meters away, Han Fei can feel the powerful pulling force. The power that wants to pull Han Fei in and take him away from the world in front of him.


    "The secret of heaven!" Han Fei didn''t want to leave. He quickly ran the secret formula to absorb the pure energy released by the eleven gods. Compared with the previous absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality energy released by the divine lattice contains a lot of life Qi. After entering the divine lattice, these breath can be quickly transformed into the power of divine thought. It is very fast, and there is no obstacle at all.


    "Comfortable -"


    After the white light column gradually shrinks and falls, the growth rate of mind slows down. There is even a feeling of rapid dissipation. However, Han Fei is not in a hurry, because soon there will be gods thrown into the channel.


    Han Fei was right. Zhang Feng became the first warrior to eat crabs. In full view of the public, Zhang Feng threw out 11 gods and fell into the round hole accurately.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not the first time to use channels. " Zhang Feng brushed his lips contemptuously. He was puzzled by the surprised eyes of the people.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The divine figure fell into the round hole and made a roar. Everything seemed to be the same.


    Zhang Feng stood in the middle of the round hole. The illusory Yuanqi body floated with the strong suction and slowly soared into the air.


    After the divine personality is thrown into the round hole, it takes a process to dissolve and release energy. When each light column blooms dazzling white light again, Zhang Feng disappears in the roar.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The eleven pillars of light roared like fireworks, pushing Zhang Feng into the sky. At first, the eleven light columns were separated and extended to a height of 10000 meters. Eleven white pillars of light blend together. Under the dazzling white light, Zhang Feng disappeared.


    Even when the white light blooms, people stare at Zhang Feng without blinking, but they still don''t see where Zhang Feng is flying.


    However, more people believe that Zhang Feng was taken away by the white light column and went to the third floor of the altar. This is common sense and no one doubts it.


    Perhaps, except Han Fei.


    "EH -"


    Han Fei doesn''t know Zhang Feng. Even if he does, Han Fei can''t see clearly. When the white light column strengthened again, Han Fei was busy absorbing divine energy. He didn''t have time to take care of Zhang Feng''s whereabouts.


    In a trance, Han Fei saw the black spots, mixed in the white light and flew towards the sky. However, Han Fei is not sure, because the black spot disappears too fast. Han Fei is not sure whether the man is Zhang Feng or not.


    Han Fei doesn''t care so much. The whale swallows the sea and sucks. Seize the time to improve the power of God.


    Han Fei absorbed one-third of the energy of the previous 11 gods. After Zhang Feng threw out his divine personality, Han Fei absorbed about a quarter of the energy.


    Han Fei dare not absorb too much.


    If the transmission fails because they absorb too much life energy, it will be troublesome.


    After Zhang Feng left smoothly, other monks in xiaoshenjing breathed a sigh of relief. The transmission has just started, and the second batch of little Shenjing friars have not arrived yet. While killing the vigorous beast, they left in order.


    Hongying''s face was ugly, and her eyes fell on Zhen Cheng. She was in a tangled mood.


    Look at Zhen Cheng''s meaning. He doesn''t seem to have the idea of leaving immediately. Zhen Cheng didn''t take action. He stood there calmly. Of course, Hong Ying wouldn''t take action.


    Five hundred red eyed beasts have lost a third of their strength, and the remaining three hundred beasts still roar and impact bravely. Tens of thousands of white eyed animals also lost a lot of energy. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others were responsible for it. The white eyed vitality beast dies and flees.


    The Golden Dragon sword also killed a lot of energetic animals. The remaining more than 1000 energetic animals did not dare to compete with the Golden Dragon sword. They retreated several miles away and roared reluctantly.


    The white eyed vitality beasts led by han''er are entangled with 300 red eyed vitality beasts, which are barely supported by virtue of their quantitative advantages. Han didn''t receive Han Fei''s order. Han Er didn''t mean to stop. However, Han ER was not stupid and didn''t fight hard. Fight and retreat, and try to keep a distance from the red shadow.


    Thousands of energetic beasts opposite Zhen Cheng and red shadow were originally prepared to attack. After the square channel was launched, thousands of vigorous beasts stared at the white light column with crazy eyes. They actually stopped their action and opened their mouths to absorb the white light splashing everywhere.


    Hong Ying and Zhen Cheng are still suspended in their previous positions. They were in the same straight line and were wary of each other, but they had a tacit understanding that they didn''t do it.


    The movement of the five elements immortal formula can naturally absorb the rich Qi of life. The red shadow is also not idle and quickly replenishes the power of the mind. Although there was no attack on Zhen Cheng, the power of Hongying''s mind continued to wear out. The 300 strong beasts need to be controlled. Although they don''t need much power of God, the more than 300 strong beasts can''t be controlled by ordinary monks.


    Each magic attack of golden dragon sword also needs the power of red shadow. If Zhen Cheng attacks now, red shadow is the most poisonous and can play an ordinary power.


    Hongying wants to kill Zhen Cheng immediately, so that she doesn''t have to distract herself. However, Zhen Cheng is very smart. He is not far from Hong Ying. If the red shadow attacks, Zhen Cheng has enough time to respond.


    It takes time for the Golden Dragon sword to turn around when the vitality beast is not around. In this case, when attacking Zhen Cheng, Hong Ying is not sure of winning. Of course, this is not the most important.


    Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet.


    Zhen Cheng is bait. He''s here. Han Fei is sure to show up. However, so far, Han Fei has not appeared. Hongying suspects that the eleven gods were released by Han Fei. However, this is only speculation.


    I didn''t see Han Fei lose his divine personality, nor did I see Han Fei leave with the white light. How can I conclude that Han Fei did it?


    The opening of the channel is beneficial to Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others. Hong Ying even doubts whether Chen Yu and others did it.


    However, it is now proved that this matter is meaningless. From Zhang Feng''s departure to now, five friars in xiaoshenjing have left one after another. The eleven white light pillars shrouded a wider area, and the friars and energetic beasts in the small divine realm around the square platform retreated one after another. Otherwise, under the influence of the powerful phagocytic energy, the body can''t help moving to the channel mouth.


    Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi are not in a hurry to leave. They are not far away. At the moment, they are exchanging the current situation.


    "When the channel is opened, the white light column is as obvious as Optimus Prime. Those friars in xiaoshenjing who are thousands of miles away must have no intention to kill the vitality beast. In three hours at most, the friars of the little divine realm will return. Those vigorous beasts driven thousands of miles away by us will surely gather quickly and return here at a faster speed. Therefore, even if we are not worried about running out of places, we must leave within five hours. Once beyond this time, after a large number of vigorous beasts gather, it will be difficult for the remaining monks to have a chance to enter the white light channel. Even if you enter, I''m afraid you will be affected by the attack of vitality beasts. "


    Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying didn''t lose, which disappointed Chen Yu. however. Chen Yu still doesn''t want to give up. Wait patiently.


    Zheng Shuqi''s idea is similar to Chen Yu, but Zheng Shuqi hopes Zhen Cheng to win. Red shadow''s body is perfect. It would be better if it could be taken as its own.


    "Well! Chen Yu Daoyou''s analysis is reasonable. We must leave in five hours. Or. We can leave in four hours. There''s no need to wait until the last minute. When everyone kills red eyes and competes for 300 places, there is no advantage for us to unite. "


    "Yes! in truth! Although the later friars in xiaoshenjing were new, their experience should not be underestimated. The struggle on the first floor of the altar has been very cruel, and now the struggle. It''s no stranger to them. So we don''t have much advantage. It''s hard to say whether Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying will lose both. I''m curious. Where did Han Fei go? Also, I''m very interested in such a good man who threw out 11 gods and opened the channel but didn''t show up. "


    "If let me guess, the good man in your mouth must be Han Fei!" Zheng Shuqi''s illusory vitality body twisted and smiled on the unreal face. "After the channel is opened, on the surface, it is beneficial to us. But think about it. Who is the worst after the channel is opened? "


    "That goes without saying. It must be the worst for Hongying. If Hong Ying still prevents us from leaving, we must join hands against her. She is smart enough to judge the situation and make a statement in advance. As you can see, even if everyone can leave, Zhen Cheng can''t leave. If Zhen Cheng is close to the square channel, Hong Ying will definitely make a move. "


    "When the channel is opened, we are the beneficiaries, and so is Zhen Cheng. So. I''m sure it was Han Fei who quietly threw out 11 gods. Han Fei didn''t participate when we killed the vitality beast earlier. If Han Fei hides nearby and throws out his divine personality, it will not only help Zhen Cheng resolve the crisis, but also send the red shadow away. "


    "Send the red shadow away?" Chen Yu frowned slightly and then understood the meaning of Zheng Shuqi''s words, "yes! How stupid I am! Within five hours, the red shadow will leave. Her three hundred vigorous beasts could not resist the army of vigorous beasts. When the more than 300 little Shenjing monks come back, Hong Ying will also face the competition for places. With Hongying''s intelligence, she won''t be foolish to wait for Han Fei to appear. "


    "I really don''t understand why Hong Ying insists on killing Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. They all have flesh. Why not unite? "


    "Union?" Zheng Shuqi turned up his mouth and raised his finger to the sky. "Do you think the red shadow doesn''t want to? However, the altar can only accommodate seven monks in the realm of God. There are already five. Now there are three more. Of course, we need to kill one. "


    "Isn''t Hong Ying worried about her own safety? Han Fei''s cooperation with Zhen Cheng is like a piece of iron. If you really have a face-to-face competition, the red shadow is not without the possibility of falling! "


    Zheng Shuqi''s lips wriggled. There was no interface. He actually chose silence. He looked up and said, "will Han Fei hide on it?"


    "Impossible!" Chen Yu shook his head and said definitely, "fool dreams! Eleven white lights are connected into one, releasing powerful absorbing energy, which is not something we can compete with. If Han Fei hides in the sky, he is looking for death! "


    "I don''t think so!" Zheng Shuqi blinked. "With a woman''s intuition, I think Han Fei is hiding in the sky. Moreover, he certainly won''t do anything stupid, let alone die!"


    "Trust intuition? Hehe - "Chen Yu smiled contemptuously without saying anything. His eyes fell on the side of the square platform and saw Qin Ming fly up the channel square platform excitedly!

 Chapter 2903

    The air source of life constantly enters the divine grid, and the little god man excitedly transforms those life Qi into the power of divine thought. After the previous blue breath dissipated, the divine space seemed empty.


    As the power of divine thought increased, the familiar sound of running water sounded again. The power of mind is increasing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Han Fei is very satisfied with the current cultivation speed. Only with the increase of divine power can he refine the spirit of the Golden Snake sword. The Golden Snake sword seemed to know Han Fei''s mind. When he saw the increase of divine power, the Golden Snake sword was excited to fly in the divine lattice.


    The Golden Snake sword can go in and out of the divine lattice freely without any obstruction. It feels like an arm and fingers, just like a part of Han Fei''s body.


    Since the formation of the golden elixir, Han Fei has not bred his life magic weapon. The nature of the Golden Snake sword is similar to the life magic weapon. It is produced in the divine lattice and needs to be warmed up with the power of divine thoughts. Such weapons become a part of the body and extend from the inside to the outside. When attacking the enemy, the power is naturally powerful.


    Han Fei could not resist the impulse of refining spirit. After all, the power of divine thought is not strong enough. If the power of divine thought has filled the divine personality, even reached the overflow level. The power of divine thoughts will naturally flow out. At that time, if you refine the spirit of the Golden Snake sword, you can certainly get twice the result with half the effort.


    Previously, when the power of God''s thoughts was insufficient and forced out, the little God gave birth to a power of resistance. Although the resistance is not obvious, it is enough to affect soul refining.


    Of course, there are many reasons for failure, and Han Fei is just a guess.


    Whether it is for this reason or not, the most important thing is to seize the present opportunity and quickly improve the power of God''s mind.


    "Five!" The white light column is illusory and bright. The white light column becomes extremely powerful every time you put in the divine grid. The white light column in front of Han Fei began to shrink and weaken. Han Fei could clearly feel that the power of life had weakened.


    Han Fei has experienced this feeling five times. The little god man can take this opportunity to have a rest. The secret formula works normally and absorbs the power of life. Absorb one fifth of the breath of life each time.


    So far, there has been no problem with the white light column. In a trance, black spots appeared three times.


    Han Fei was not sure when he first saw the black spot. Now, Han Fei can be sure that the vanishing black spot is the monk of xiaoshenjing.


    "If I absorb more life Qi, will the black dot leave slower? If the red shadow enters the channel and I crazy absorb the Qi of life, there will be problems with her transfer. The red shadow trapped in the transfer must be difficult to resist. Can''t I do whatever I want? "


    "Well! It seems very reasonable! " Han Fei not only likes to think wildly, but also likes to put it into action. After thinking about this, Han Fei decided to try it again.


    "The sixth friar of xiaoshenjing, Hei hei -"


    Han Fei gave a bad laugh and told the little god man to be ready to absorb two fifths of the energy of life Qi. Soon, the bottom-up white light column becomes dazzling, and then quickly expands the range.


    "Suction -"


    Han Fei took a deep breath and roared to speed up the operation of the secret formula. At the same time, Han Fei''s Golden Snake sword in his right hand was ready, closed his eyes and waited for the black dot to appear.


    This time, Han Fei not only had to absorb the breath of life, but also hit the black spot like a shotgun at a bird. If the black spot was a child, a friar in the realm of God. The Golden Snake sword attacks quickly. Once it hits, it will fall.


    "Channel transfer cannot always succeed. It''s normal to fail one or two occasionally. Dao you, I''m sorry. You''re unfortunate. I chose you! "


    Han Fei closed his eyes and said a few words. While absorbing a lot of life Qi, he waited for the black dot to appear.


    When the white light column is the most dazzling, the black dot will appear. The naked eye can''t stare at the white light. Even if the eyes can withstand the stimulation of the white light, it''s too late to shoot when they see the black dot flying past their eyes.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Qin Ming threw the eleven gods into the round hole, and the square platform shook. The white light column became dazzling again, and a strong suction came, pulling Qin Ming''s vitality.


    "Shua -" Qin Ming didn''t struggle. He let the suction pull himself into the white light, and then he felt the earth spinning. The unreal vitality body twisted and deformed, and the temperature of the divine personality suddenly increased, just like a red soldering iron, as if it was going to break suddenly.


    Qin Ming closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of falling into the turbulence of time and space.


    "Come on!" Qin Ming roared and let the suction take him away without any resistance. Qin Ming has experienced a similar transmission. In less than a quarter of an hour, he can feel nothing except the white light. The vigorous body falls into turbulent vortex. Spinning like a gyroscope.


    When the rotation stops and all kinds of noises around disappear, you can enter the third floor of the altar.


    The third floor of the altar!


    Even if it is difficult to enter the fourth floor of the altar from the third floor, that is what should be considered after entering the third floor. Even if he can only stay on the third floor in this life, Qin Ming has no regrets.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    White light and roar intertwined together. Qin Ming closed his eyes and waited for the mental numbness of that moment, and then he succeeded.


    "Shua -"


    A strange voice sounded, and the white light in front of him turned into gold. The gold was like lightning breaking through the black clouds. Although it disappeared in a moment, Qin Ming felt pain.


    Vigorous body, how can it hurt?


    In that half second, Qin Ming subconsciously opened his eyes to find out what had happened. However, at the moment of opening his eyes, the golden sword changed, and hundreds of golden lights hit Qin Ming''s face.


    "Ah --"


    The golden light fell on the door, and then penetrated into the God like a liquid. The pain feeling that the body was pierced and then smashed came. At the same time, a lot of life Qi was vented from the inside and outside of the divine personality!


    "Hum, God sent you to the Western Paradise!" In a trance, Qin Ming hears someone talking. He calls himself God. The voice was familiar, but for a moment, Qin Ming couldn''t remember who it was.


    finished!


    Qin Ming did not have time to think about the source of the sound, but when his soul collapsed. I saw a familiar face.


    "Han Fei - boom -"


    Qin Ming roared, unwilling to protest, tore his heart and lungs and roared out the last voice in his life. However, the eleven white beams of light shook and suddenly lost their balance. After a loud bang, Qin Ming''s body was torn into tens of thousands of pieces by the countless white light and fell in an instant.


    "Boom boom"


    "Boom boom"


    Eleven white light columns suddenly appeared abnormal, and the square channel was also affected. In the surrounding hundreds of miles, the ground was broken and the river splashed. The fighting vitality beast was strongly affected, and some small vitality beasts broke up. Even when han''er, such a vigorous beast, saw the white light falling, he was scared to flee one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened to the passage?"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others were startled. After feeling the tearing force of white light terror, they quickly retreated and dodged. The fight between the vigorous beast and the friar of xiaoshenjing stopped. People and animals retreated quickly, looking at Fangtai in surprise and feeling uneasy.


    If the square channel is destroyed, everyone present can''t enter the third floor. There is no second way to enter the third floor of the altar except the square channel in front of you.


    The red shadow''s face also changed, but she didn''t leave the place where she stood. Those fine white light diffused. It spiraled around the red shadow. After struggling, it was forcibly absorbed into the body by the red shadow.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t leave where he stood.


    "Five elements immortal formula!" With a low roar, the five elements immortal formula turned into colorful colors. When the white light swept in, it was evenly divided into five parts. After roaring for several seconds, those energy entered the dark god, and the five elements villain excitedly transformed those vital qi into energy.


    "Smelly boy, what''s up!"


    Qin Ming fell!


    This opportunistic Qin Ming. It shouldn''t have been here. However, Qin Ming still didn''t resist the temptation and returned early to try to muddle through.


    Qin Ming almost succeeded.


    In other words, at the moment when Qin Ming stood above the platform channel, he had succeeded. Throw out eleven sacred tablets and you can enter the third floor of the altar. Not only Qin Ming but also Zhen Cheng thinks so.


    If Han Fei hadn''t messed around, Qin Ming would not have died.


    Zhen Cheng raised his head slightly and looked at the direction of the sky. He seemed to understand something in his heart. Can the body float in a higher position and absorb a lot of life Qi.


    Smelly boy is quiet and makes a fortune. Let me help him resist strong enemies here.


    That won''t work. I have to find a chance to leave.


    Zhen Cheng moves back and flies high into the sky.


    "Stop!" Zhen Cheng had just moved a few miles and jumped a hundred meters into the air, when the sound of red shadow appeared¡° Is Han Fei in the sky? "


    "Han Fei in the sky?" Zhen Cheng smiled and looked at himself. However, he admired Hong Ying''s intelligence and reflection. His slight action actually aroused the suspicion of Hongying. It seems that the idea of flying to the sky and taking a share can only be put on hold for the time being¡° Why can''t Han Fei be underground? "


    "I''m sure Qin Ming''s fall is related to Han Fei. Square channel transmission, there has never been an accident, Qin Ming is the first. Han Fei must have come and hid in the sky or on the ground! You -- must tell Han Fei''s whereabouts immediately, otherwise -- "


    "Or what?" Zhen Cheng was annoyed. "You can''t get any information from me. Unless - you kill me! "


    "Die!" Red shadow was angry. After yelling and scolding, he rushed to Zhen Cheng with his bare hands.

 Chapter 2904

    The fall of Qin Ming brought some effects. However, this does not affect Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others'' idea of entering the third floor of the altar. The road of truth cultivation is full of ups and downs and dangers. It''s normal to have accidents occasionally.


    The eleven white light columns gradually returned to normal, which seemed to be no different from before. However, the remaining more than 20 monks in xiaoshenjing didn''t move.


    Just had an accident, in case¡ª¡ª


    No one can guarantee that the next person will have an accident. When Qin Ming entered the channel for transmission, the eleven white light columns were normal, and then something happened. If one shot after another, once it falls, no one will be responsible for his life.


    The confrontation between Hong Ying and Zhen Cheng continues. They seemed to be exchanging something, and then Hongying took action. The magic dragon of the Golden Dragon sword is still fighting with the vitality beast. The remaining more than 200 red eyed vitality beasts did not return. Hong Ying actually started. Instead of attacking from a distance, she rushed to Zhen Cheng.


    Zhen Cheng moved, not retreating, but facing up.


    The red shadow is very strong.


    however. In Zhen Cheng''s eyes, no matter how strong Hong Ying is, she is still a monk in xiaoshenjing. The dark breath diffuses around the body, and the solid five element shield condenses in front of the body.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    "Canopy -"


    The red shadow''s hands changed, and the palm prints all over the sky fell on the five element shield one after another. Zhen Cheng''s body retreated one after another, and his face changed from ruddy to pale.


    Zhen Cheng retreats and Hong Ying catches up. In an instant, they pushed hundreds of miles away.


    "Die!" The red shadow roared and launched a second attack. As before, the red shadow does not use the mind pupil. Nor did he use the Golden Dragon sword. As before, under the suppression of powerful thoughts, Hongying adopted the hard hitting method.


    "Tell Han Fei''s whereabouts and spare you!" The red shadow gave a cold warning, and there was no sign of weakening the movement of his hands. Each palm shot hit Zhen Cheng''s five elements protection like a mountain. Every time Zhen Cheng had to retreat.


    "Shua Shua"


    Zhen Cheng retreated quietly, but his face became paler and paler. The red shadow under all-out attack is far more powerful than expected. Zhen Cheng stepped back and raised the height.


    In the direction of the sky, Han Fei waited like a hound.


    Han Fei didn''t care who the falling black spot was. However, one thing is certain that his previous excessive absorption of life Qi will inevitably affect the white light column. The energy of the white light column is not enough, it becomes bad, swings and breaks. The friars in the small divine realm must be affected. It is inevitable that they will fall under the influence of powerful phagocytosis.


    The white light column is gradually returning to normal and shortening. However, no one entered. If the white light column is allowed to disappear, the channel must stop.


    This is not what Han Fei wants to see.


    However, no one is willing to take risks.


    Red shadow was angry and took the initiative to attack Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng tries to retreat to the sky and create opportunities for himself. However, Han Fei found that Zhen Cheng tried to get up several times, but was blocked by red shadow.


    "Damn woman!" Red shadow is just cruel. So careful. Even though Hong Ying didn''t know where she was hiding, she began to doubt the position of the sky.


    "You go to the square channel!"


    The red shadow of all-out attack is terrible. If he is careless, Zhen Cheng is at risk of being injured and falling. Han Fei made a quick decision and voiced Zhen Cheng to remind him where to go.


    "I''ll attack the Golden Dragon sword. relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei! While everyone is afraid to leave, you throw out your Divine dignity and wait for me on the third floor of the altar! "


    Han Fei didn''t have time to explain too much and didn''t ask Zhen Cheng for advice. From the current situation, only in this way can Zhen Cheng save the day. If Qin Ming did not fall, he would fall from the sky and join hands with Zhen Cheng. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others might not have any ideas.


    However, just because of curiosity, the experiment failed. Led to the fall of Qin Ming. If they show up at the moment, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others can certainly guess that they influenced Qin Ming and led to the fall of Qin Ming.


    The fall of Qin Ming had nothing to do with everyone. However, his previous behavior has affected the stability of the white light column. If someone is in trouble, he will certainly let himself or Zhen Cheng take the lead in entering the channel for adventure.


    There is no problem with the white light column. Han Fei is sure of this.


    After receiving Han Fei''s voice, Zhen Cheng didn''t procrastinate. Han Fei''s decision must have his reason.


    And fight and retreat, close to the square platform, the body gradually enters the area covered by the white light column.


    Chen Yu''s cold eyes flickered when Zhen Cheng retreated into the white light column.


    "Zhen Cheng, if you want to live, enter the third floor of the altar!" Chen Yu has a smile on his face. Behind his eyes was a sinister idea.


    "Come on in! What a chance! "


    "Well! Zhencheng Daoyou, you are not the opponent of Hongying Daoyou. This is your only chance to live. " Zhang Tan also opened his mouth. His voice was loud and spread tens of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Yu opened his mouth, other friars in xiaoshenjing understood it and opened their mouth one after another. Their sinister intentions were clear.


    The red shadow attack slowed down a little, like a fierce rainstorm. Now the momentum of the rain has finally weakened and the raindrops have become smaller.


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Zhen Cheng held on for a moment, pretended to have no way to go, flashed into the middle of the square platform, raised his hand and threw out eleven gods, accurately falling into the eleven round holes.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The previously exhausted white column of light, like dried seedlings, coincided with the rain and roared at the moment of swallowing the divine spirit. The earth around the square platform vibrated again, and the dazzling white light shrouded Zhen Cheng.


    Hongying didn''t take risks. She quickly retreated for several miles and stared at Zhen Cheng coldly. If Zhen Cheng dares to come out of it, he will be killed. It''s better to swallow Zhen Cheng up the channel that has just had problems.


    "What a pity!" Zheng Shuqi''s face was filled with regret and turned her head to look at Chen Yu¡° The flesh you want will soon be destroyed. "


    "If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed! Han Fei is not dead! " Chen Yu shook his head with disdain, but he didn''t worry at all.


    "If Zhen Cheng falls, Han Fei will not appear. If Han Fei is afraid of death, he will stay on the second floor of the altar. What do you do? "


    "Don''t leave?" Chen Yu really didn''t think of this¡° Probably not! Han Fei stays on the second floor. How can he deal with the vigorous herd alone? Besides, after the 300 places are used up, Han Fei wants to enter the third floor of the altar. He doesn''t know how many years he will have to wait! "


    "Han Fei can also control the vitality beast like red shadow. Did you see that vigorous beast? I know it. He had been with Han Fei before. Other vitality beasts are dead. This white eyed vitality beast is still alive, and its IQ is higher than that of its peers. It seems to be the leader of vitality beasts. Red shadow ordered those red eyed vigorous beasts to kill it. So far, they still haven''t done anything to it. "


    "Obey Han Fei? Can Han Fei control the vigorous herd? -- " Chen Yu frowned slightly and his eyes fell on han''er. "In that case, I''ll kill it now!"


    "No!" Zheng Shuqi immediately interrupted Chen Yu''s idea, "will you use your brain? If you kill that vigorous beast now, how can you find Han Fei? I''m sure Han Fei should be nearby. "


    "That''s not better! I killed that vigorous beast, and Han Fei will appear. "


    "Chen Yu, will you take risks for the vigorous beast all the time? Zhen Cheng fights with Hong Ying, but Han Fei doesn''t come out. You attacked the vitality beast, Han Fei came out to rescue? Do you think Han Fei is so stupid? "


    "That''s right! Han Fei will not take risks for a vigorous beast. " Sen Han''s eyes flickered and floated, and Chen Yu could not resist the impulse to kill han''er¡° Since Han Fei came, why did he watch Zhen Cheng enter the channel¡ª¡ª No -- come on -- "


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When Chen Yu reacted, the eleven white pillars of light had fused. Strong suction surged and Zhen Cheng''s body disappeared.


    "Cheated!"


    Chen Yu looked at the white pillar of light rising into the sky and stamped his feet in chagrin.


    "We were all fooled! The fall of Qin Ming must have something to do with Han Fei. Zhen Cheng has left. Where are we going to find Han Fei? " Chen Yu''s face was gloomy and his mind swept thousands of miles. There was no shadow of Han Fei at all.


    "Cheated?" Zheng Shuqi''s illusory vitality face hung doubts, "if Zhen Cheng left the second floor of the altar, would Han Fei stay alone?"


    "Open the channel and attract our attention. Indirectly help Zhen Cheng resolve the crisis. After the fall of Qin Ming, we were all skeptical and refused to enter the channel for adventure. At this time, Zhen Cheng had lost the battle with Hong Ying. We fools forced Zhen Cheng to enter the channel again. As a result, we fulfilled Zhen Cheng and helped Han Fei! Stupid! I''m so stupid! "


    Chen Yu wanted to smoke his mouth.


    "Oh!" Zheng Shuqi also understood. Staring at the sky penetrating white light column, he murmured, "is Han Fei hiding in the sky?"


    "Sonorous -"


    "Roar -"


    "Die!"


    Chen Yu hasn''t answered Zheng Shuqi''s question yet. There is a loud sound of metal attack from the place where the Golden Dragon sword is fighting. The huge golden dragon roars with a sad voice. Looking up, there was a hole in the middle of the Golden Dragon''s head, and the huge body fell rapidly.


    At the same time, the red shadow cursed and rushed to help!


    "Han Fei did it!" Zheng Shuqi screamed and locked her eyes on the black spots hundreds of miles away. However, it is not a complete black spot, because the black spot drags the Golden Dragon

 Chapter 2905

    Han Fei is not Zhen Cheng. He will never do business at a loss.


    Zhen Cheng''s entry into the channel has attracted everyone''s attention. Even the red shadow is inevitable. Han Fei is not worried about Zhen Cheng''s safety at all. Chen Yu and others want Zhen Cheng to be a mouse, so they won''t bother Zhen Cheng to leave. As for red shadow, it certainly won''t do that.


    Han Fei certainly won''t wait in the sky foolishly. After the successful transmission of Zhen Cheng, Chen Yu and others will inevitably turn their attention to themselves. At that time, Chen Yu and others will doubt that they are hidden in the sky.


    Rather than wait, take the initiative. So Han Fei locked his target on the Golden Dragon sword.


    The shape of the Golden Dragon sword is larger than that of the Golden Snake sword. It must be condensed by the divine spirit. If you can get the Golden Dragon sword, your Golden Snake sword will grow rapidly after disintegration.


    The Golden Dragon sword can be transformed into a dragon. It is huge and powerful. It must have absorbed a lot of gods.


    When Zhen Cheng entered the square platform and threw out 11 gods, Han Fei began to act.


    Move your body laterally and then fall quickly. When the eleven white pillars of light rose into the sky and gradually merged together, Han Fei started.


    Han Fei observed it carefully. When the eleven white pillars of light burst into the sky and merged into one, the vigorous beast and the Golden Dragon sword will stare at the place emitting white light like a monk.


    When the golden dragon was looking up at the white light column and eager for light in his eyes, Han Fei had approached the golden dragon under the cover of white light.


    The Golden Snake sword swims away quickly, aims at the Golden Dragon''s head and makes a fierce attack.


    Han Fei knows that he has only one chance.


    When Han Fei, the little god man and the Golden Snake sword were integrated to a perfect degree, the power of divine thoughts in the divine lattice rushed out.


    "Boom -"


    Almost at the same moment, the Golden Snake sword stabbed into the head of the Golden Dragon sword. The golden dragon was huge, even if he realized something. There''s no time to respond.


    The position of the Golden Dragon''s jaw is very weak. The Golden Snake sword attacks with all its strength. Where can it resist. The Golden Snake sword is small. Even if it is integrated into the Golden Dragon''s head, it is not as big as the Golden Dragon''s head!


    "Suction -"


    After the Golden Snake sword entered the Golden Dragon''s head, Han Fei was delighted. However, this is only the first step. Han Fei chants the secret formula of heaven. The Golden Snake sword and the little god man absorb the divine power contained in the Golden Dragon sword at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    It''s not a real golden dragon, it''s just turned into a dragon. Suddenly encounter such an attack, panic and roar, and subconsciously flee in the direction of the red shadow!


    "Think of the beauty!" Han Fei gave Jinlong a chance to escape. He roared. His body fell on Jinlong''s neck. His right hand lengthened quickly and grabbed Jinlong''s neck. At the moment, Han Fei, like the majestic Nezha, forcibly changed the direction of Jinlong''s flight.


    "Roar -"


    Jinlong stubbornly roared and made an anxious cry for help. His huge body swayed and tried to get rid of Han Fei. However, Han Fei''s illusory big hand was so strong that five illusory fingers were folded and stuck in the Golden Dragon''s neck.


    "Die!"


    The red shadow was shocked, the little god man in the divine space roared, and the connection between the Golden Dragon Sword and himself became extremely weak. Turning his head, he saw that when the golden dragon was dragged away, the red shadow was angry and knew what was going on immediately.


    "Han Fei - you want to die!"


    The Golden Dragon sword is too important to make any mistakes.


    In a moment of carelessness, the Golden Dragon suffered a heavy blow, and the huge golden dragon''s body has been reduced by half. This is not the most annoying. The connection between Jinlong sword and yourself has weakened. If you allow it to develop, I''m afraid I will lose contact with Jinlong sword.


    Once the Golden Dragon sword is snatched by Han Fei or destroyed by Han Fei. The damage to his combat effectiveness is small. I''m afraid the little god man will also be injured. Han Fei''s sneak attack was too sudden. Even if he had guessed that Han Fei was hiding nearby, he had never thought that Han Fei would sneak attack the Golden Dragon sword, and the timing was extremely accurate.


    With Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, Han Fei pinched the Golden Dragon hundreds of miles away. It will become extremely difficult to catch up with each other once they are thousands of miles apart.


    The distance of hundreds of miles is still within the range of catching up. After the red shadow drank angrily, his eyes rushed after him.


    "Bitch! Come on! " Red shadow''s reaction is too fast. He has to drag the Golden Dragon hundreds of miles away. He can''t escape at all. After Han Fei turned his head and scolded, he dragged the Golden Dragon into the sky.


    Looking up at the sky, the Golden Dragon shook his body in pain and flew to the sky reluctantly. At the same time, the divine power in the Golden Dragon. Zhengyuan keeps pouring into the Golden Snake sword and into Han Fei''s little god man to quickly fill the power of God.


    One fades and the other grows. In a short time, Jinlong''s body has been reduced by several meters.


    "You -- don''t hurt me, dragon!" The red shadow soon felt the change of the Golden Dragon. That angry pretty face, now in addition to anger, there is panic.


    The power of the Golden Dragon''s mind passes every minute. Han Fei, a shameless fellow, actually uses the Golden Snake sword to absorb the power of the Golden Dragon''s mind. The power of the golden dragon is also its own power. Once the power of the Golden Dragon''s mind is absorbed, the Golden Dragon sword will inevitably collapse.


    The Golden Dragon Sword refined by the little god man has been kept in the divine lattice for many years. Once the Golden Dragon Sword breaks, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The red shadow''s silver teeth are almost broken.


    Staring at Han Fei, I want to strip him of his skin and cramp.


    Han Fei''s right hand changed, and his five fingers tightened Jinlong''s neck like a bundle of fairy rope. Inside the head of the golden dragon, the Golden Snake sword rotates and absorbs the power of divine thoughts. Trying to cut off the connection between Jinlong and Hongying.


    It''s at stake!


    The red shadow can feel that his connection with the golden dragon is getting weaker and weaker. Even the next second, he is likely to lose the Golden Dragon sword. Once the Golden Dragon sword is destroyed, it will be difficult to copy.


    This feeling is very bad!


    For so many years, whenever I am lonely, I have a golden dragon sword with me. If Jinlong is destroyed by Han Fei, what will happen in the future?


    Red shadow can''t imagine! The destruction of the Golden Dragon sword is really painful and cruel!


    "Smelly 38, you beg me!" Han Feipeng stood on the Golden Dragon and enjoyed the beauty of the increase of divine thoughts¡° Aren''t you trying to kill me? Come on! "


    Fight the red shadow. inevitable. Even if Zhen Cheng has fought with Hong Ying and consumed Hong Ying in a sense, her strength can not be underestimated.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless.


    Red shadow has flesh, vitality beast and golden dragon sword. Previously, Zhen Cheng tried his best and could only barely support it, which was strong enough. If you change to yourself, I''m afraid you''ve run for your life in a hurry.


    You can''t defeat red shadow in one attack.


    First cut off the arm of Hongying, and then try to kill her.


    There are still more than 200 red eyed vitality beasts left. At the moment, han''er is fighting with them. If you fall to the ground and fight with the red shadow, if the red shadow calls those energetic beasts to help, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Now, after controlling the Golden Dragon Sword and quickly absorbing the mind, even if you can''t destroy the Golden Dragon sword, the power of the Golden Dragon sword will be affected.


    however. If you think you can beat red shadow in this way, you will underestimate the strength of the other party.


    Even if he controlled Jinlong, Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. Even when he ran away, Han Fei had to be careful. The pupil of the red shadow is terrible. Once the mind is released, it will attack. If you are careless, you are in danger of injury.


    "Dream!" Hearing Han Fei''s shameless request, Hongying''s nose was angry. Let yourself beg Han Fei, that''s impossible.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    As soon as Hongying''s voice fell, the Golden Dragon stuck by Han Fei roared twice, compared with before. The voice was sad. When she heard the sound, Hong Ying felt a pain in her heart and obviously felt the passing of the power of God.


    "Han Fei -- you --"


    Red shadow was so angry that his face turned white, but he couldn''t do anything to Han Fei. Han Fei controls Jinlong. With Jinlong''s body twisting, he changes direction almost every moment. If you use pupil mind attack, you may hurt Jinlong.


    Throwing a rat repellent weapon, Hongying endured the impulse of fierce attack and waited for Han Fei to reveal his flaws. You must first take back the Golden Dragon sword, and then kill Han Fei.


    "Smelly 38! Come on, please! Call brother Xiaofei -- otherwise -- "


    "Roar -- roar --"


    Han Fei, regardless of whether the red shadow was angry or not, smiled and threatened. After the five fingers of his right hand closed, the illusory Golden Dragon made a sad cry again. Hong Ying forbeared. Han Fei was not polite. He took the time to absorb the power of Jinlong''s mind. The Golden Snake sword swam in the Golden Dragon''s head, and the Golden Dragon''s neck was stuck again. You can''t turn back. It''s impossible to remove the Golden Snake sword in the head.


    The little god man controls the Golden Snake sword and runs the secret formula to absorb the power of God''s thoughts. Jinlong''s illusory body is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Han Fei''s illusory big hand is tightened, which will not give the red shadow a chance.


    Han Fei flew ahead. Speed up and rush towards the sky. Han Fei didn''t dare to run around and circled around the white light column. Red shadow follows Han Fei closely, gnashing his teeth in anger, but he can''t do anything to Han Fei.


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others had been staring at the red shadow before. After the red shadow''s body disappeared into the clouds, after talking about it, they continued to enter the channel step by step.


    Zhen Cheng left smoothly, which means there is no problem with the channel. Red shadow chased Han Fei like a mad devil. It was their personal grudge and had nothing to do with everyone.


    The fall of Qin Ming has been forgotten by everyone. Perhaps, except that Hongying cares about this, other friars in xiaoshenjing only care about when to leave the second floor of the altar. When it''s your turn.


    The eleven white beams of light returned to normal, and the huff and puff clouds disappeared, sometimes rising into the sky and sometimes shrinking rapidly. Compared with before, the only difference is the increase of friars in xiaoshenjing.


    The second batch of little Shenjing monks came back.


    The number of the more than 20 little Shenjing friars who surrounded Fangtai has now increased to more than 50. The white eyed vitality beasts surrounding the channel of the square platform can''t resist the attack of these people. They die and escape. The surrounding of the square platform becomes fresh and clean again.


    Those red eyed animals were not spared, and almost all of them were killed. Only a few red eyed animals escaped a disaster because they chased han''er.


    The second batch of returned friars from xiaoshenjing stood on one side, while Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others stood on the other side. The monks who came back later waited patiently, waiting for Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others to leave.


    Looking up, I couldn''t see red shadow and Han Fei. The monks who had just arrived in xiaoshenjing didn''t even know what had happened.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The gods were thrown into the round hole one by one, and the roaring sound spread around. The scope covered by the white light column was expanding. The red shadow chasing Han Fei was unknowingly entering the area covered by the white light column

 Chapter 2906

    "Ah --"


    The roar shrouded the square passage, and the sad cry was particularly harsh. Wang tie''s vitality and body were broken. Before he could escape, he was swallowed up by the eleven round holes.


    After the fall of Qin Ming, the friars of xiaoshenjing fell again, with five people in the middle. Zheng Shuqi and others stopped and looked at the sky shrouded in white light, with discontent surging in their eyes.


    The fall of Wang tie is related to fighting. The white light column swayed, and the life Qi of the eleven round holes was insufficient, which led to the fall of Wang tie.


    "Damn it!" Chen Yu looked dignified, clenched his fist and scolded angrily with a cold face¡° The fall of Qin Ming must have something to do with Han Fei. "


    "Why? Red shadow chases Han Fei and enters the white light area, which leads to insufficient light column energy. If the cause is investigated, Han Fei will bear general responsibility at most. Why did you put all the responsibility on Han Fei? " Zheng Shuqi doesn''t want to defend Han Fei. However, according to the naked eye, the reason why Wang tie fell is not Han Fei''s responsibility.


    "Hum!" Chen Yu snorted coldly and said¡° Han Fei deliberately fled to the white light channel. If he changed direction, the red shadow would not enter the area. If they don''t stop fighting, each of us will be affected. "


    "If Hong Ying doesn''t chase Han Fei, Han Fei will not escape to the white light channel. Han Fei fled around the white light column in order to survive. If Han Fei escapes in a straight line, can he avoid the pursuit of Kai Hongying? "


    "What do you call that. After Zhen Cheng left, Hong Ying didn''t go any further. After Han Fei sneaked into Jinlong, Hongying chased him. Now, Han Fei controls Jinlong. And foul language. Would you let Han Fei go? "


    "Of course not. However, if I were Han Fei, I would certainly escape by no means in order to survive. The Golden Dragon sword is very important. Han Fei must have seen this. Therefore, after Han Fei controlled the golden dragon, he always tried to destroy it, but failed to do so. Red shadow chases Han Fei, on the one hand because of anger, on the other hand, in order to get back the Golden Dragon sword. The Golden Dragon sword is quite the life magic weapon of Hong Ying. If Han Fei destroys it, Hong Ying''s combat effectiveness will inevitably decline, and there is the possibility of injury. "


    "Han Fei controls Jinlong and the red shadow is a contraindication. Han Fei runs in front, and Hong Ying chases after him. What shall we do if the stalemate continues? "


    Of course, Zheng Shuqi knows the immediate trouble and why Chen Yu is upset. Zheng Shuqi doesn''t want to quarrel with Chen Yu for Han Fei.


    Han Fei is right, and so is Hong Ying. Enter the third floor of the altar and encounter trouble again.


    Last time there was an interruption, Zhen Cheng took the lead in setting an example. Now, Zhen Cheng has entered the third floor of the altar. Who should take risks now?


    Including the second batch of monks from xiaoshenjing, more than 50 monks gathered around the square platform. The monks who have just returned, although not the fall of Qin Ming, now they see with their own eyes after the fall of Wang tie. Where dare they take risks?


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others witnessed the fall of friars twice. Of course, they will not take risks. In the white light column, Han Fei still fled as before, and red shadow pursued closely. Like butterflies, they shuttle through the white light column, completely ignoring everyone''s feelings at the moment.


    "Too much!" The white light column is gradually converging. Once it shrinks to a certain extent, the channels are in danger of being closed. Even if someone wants to take risks, they have to wait for Han Fei and Hong Ying to leave.


    However, Han Fei and Hong Ying entered the white light area for a while and left again for a while. Sometimes East, sometimes West, people are unpredictable. Once someone enters the channel, loses his divine personality and is affected at the moment of leaving, isn''t that the same as Wang tie?


    "Kill them!"


    It''s not easy to stand around the square passage. Seeing that Hong Ying and Han Fei didn''t leave the white light column area, the anxious little god state friar said the most real idea in his heart.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, there were only a few. With the increase of echoing voices, more than 30 friars in xiaoshenjing jumped up. The remaining twenty little divine realm friars looked at each other and had to fly up.


    In a moment''s effort, more than 50 friars in xiaoshenjing reached a consensus.


    "Han Fei and Hong Ying, I''ll give you three more breath. If you still stay around the channel, you''ll kill it! Stay away from the passage for thousands of miles. You two are not allowed to enter the passage area until you decide the winner! "


    Of course, Chen Yu will not miss such a good opportunity. In the headless state, Chen Yu took the lead in making a voice, just like the leader of everyone.


    Chen Yu''s voice is high pitched and righteous. The voice soon reached Han Fei and Hong Ying.


    "Smelly 38, don''t go!" After hearing Chen Yu''s threat, Han Feifei was not afraid, but more excited. Still holding the previous posture, he pinched the Golden Dragon''s neck with his right hand and absorbed the power of divine thoughts madly.


    "Roar -"


    The golden dragon still struggled, but compared with the previous, the cry seemed a little weak. The huge golden dragon''s vitality and body have been reduced by half. Vitality and life Qi pass quickly. If this continues, Jinlong may not last long.


    "--" Hongying''s energetic cheek is gloomy and has been too lazy to respond to Han Fei''s words. Staring at Jinlong, Hongying''s heart bleeds!


    It doesn''t feel good to use a rat repellent. Have the heart to attack with all strength, and worry about losing Jinlong. The Golden Dragon''s body is filled with his own divine power. Once touched with his own attack, it is equivalent to attacking himself.


    Such hesitation has lasted for a long time. Red shadow knows that he must make a decision. With Han Fei''s character, he certainly won''t leave the white light column area.


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others have been angry. They want to drive themselves and Han Fei out of the white light area. Leave within three breath time, otherwise, the more than 50 little gods will attack together. Even if the red shadow is not sure to retreat.


    Even if Han Fei now gives up running, face to face. Red shadow also has no confidence that it can solve the battle within three breath time.


    "Come on, bitch! Attack me! Why don''t you use your mind pupil? " Hongying is in a tangled mood, while Han Fei continues to tease Hongying.


    "--" Hongying stared at Han Fei. Every time he was ready to use his pupils, Han Fei swayed from side to side. Red shadow has no chance to attack.


    Face to face combat, suddenly use mind attack, the effect is obvious. If you use mind attack in pursuit, you will not only lose the effect, but also lose the power of mind. Of course, red shadow won''t use such a stupid thing.


    However, Han Fei''s mouth is really irritating. If you control Han Fei, Hong Ying must break the mouth with the Golden Dragon sword. Unfortunately, Han Fei didn''t give Hongying this chance at all.


    Red shadow moves faster than Han Fei. However, with the help of the white light column, Han Fei spirals around. Every time the red shadow wants to accelerate, Han Fei will change direction.


    They are all friars in xiaoshenjing. Even though the red shadow moves very fast, Han Fei can still do it with ease under the sudden turn and stop.


    "Damn it!" Every time it was so close that Han Fei disappeared from sight when he was about to attack. The thoughts offset each other, and the dazzling white light made the red shadow feel dizzy.


    "Kill -"


    When the three breath time came, Chen Yu shouted and gave the order of attack. More than 50 friars of xiaoshenjing besieged Hong Ying and Han Fei for only one purpose. Make a quick decision to avoid the closure of the square channel and the disappearance of the white light column.


    Han Fei doesn''t care what Chen Yu orders.


    No amount of command is important to quickly improve the power of God''s mind. The Golden Snake sword is still in the head of the Golden Dragon. The little god man can change the power of God faster.


    "Suck -" the secret formula of heaven works like the star sucking method, and the Golden Dragon''s body shrinks again. Recently, Han Fei can clearly feel the pain of Jinlong only when he absorbs the Qi of Jinlong''s life. The cry was still sad, but it was no longer anger and hatred, but more pleading.


    Those pleas were ignored by Han Fei. Even if Hong Ying opens his mouth and pleads, Han Fei will not easily miss this opportunity. If you can''t quickly improve the power of God''s mind. Even entering the third floor of the altar will not help. Entering the third floor is not the goal. Entering the fourth floor and becoming a master of the great divine realm is the direction Han Fei is trying to make!


    "We cooperate!" Silver teeth bite creak, but they can''t do anything to Han Fei. Chen Yu has given the order to attack. If he still stays in the white light area, once the conflict is proved, the risk of falling is great.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head and shook his neck. "Why should I cooperate with you? You can''t tempt me. Besides, I never cooperate with vicious women. If you are afraid of death, then get away! "


    "You --"


    Hong Ying really wants to say, then give me back the Golden Dragon sword. However, this kind of self humiliating words, red shadow can''t say. Han Fei refuses to cooperate. Hong Ying either attacks or leaves immediately!


    "Kill --"


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others have a loud voice, but the speed of action is very slow. Although more than 50 friars in xiaoshenjing reached a consensus, no one rushed ahead.


    Even if someone rushes to the front, make sure others follow. But who can guarantee this?


    No,


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others are just bluffing and testing their patience with each other.


    The white light column swayed and whimpered, reducing the coverage and reducing the height again.


    Time is running out for Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others. Similarly, the time left for red shadow is also wrong.


    "Kill -"


    When the white light column shrouded again, Han Fei suddenly turned around and rushed to the red shadow!

 Chapter 2907

    When fighting to kill the enemy, the most taboo is distraction. With the cultivation of red shadow, I will definitely not make such a mistake.


    However, Han Fei''s ability to seize the opportunity is too strong. In the face of Han Fei''s fierce murder, even if Hong Ying has several kinds of reluctance, he has to praise Han Fei''s choice.


    Red shadow has never given up chasing.


    Even, all the time, I don''t think about Han Fei rushing over, then making a frontal attack, killing each other and grabbing the Golden Dragon sword.


    However, when seeing Han Fei''s fierce killing, the red shadow appeared a moment of stagnation.


    This is a normal human response.


    The friar of xiaoshenjing is also a human being, and it is still difficult to avoid vulgarity. Red shadow knows that he has no room to retreat. Even, Hong Ying hopes Han Fei will rush over like this. Even if you break your body, it''s better than chasing each other.


    Han Fei had been hovering upward before. Suddenly, he turned around and attacked vertically. There was a plan again. Needless to say, the attack speed is like a sharp long gun, flashing golden light, ready to tear up the red shadow.


    The glittering golden light is certainly not a long gun.


    Red shadow is very familiar, because the flashing golden light is his own golden dragon sword.


    "Ah --"


    It was no longer a golden dragon, but a long sword. The tip of the long sword shook and reluctantly aimed at the red shadow. At this moment, Hongying suddenly realized that she seemed to have lost something. Facing the attack of his golden dragon sword. The red shadow roared angrily.


    It was not a scream of panic, but the anger of losing my love.


    Han Fei smiled.


    When the red shadow screamed, Han Fei smiled. The Golden Dragon sword clenched with both hands trembled violently, and the position of the middle sword body crashed, and the Golden Snake sword rushed out of the broken place.


    The Golden Dragon sword is divided into two. The sword tip shoots at the red shadow with the sound of wind and thunder. It''s very fast! At the same time, Han Fei held the handle of the Golden Dragon sword in his right hand, waved it laterally to the right, infused the power of his mind, and threw the half of the sword body at Chen Yu.


    "Hey, hey -"


    With a strange smile, Han Fei suddenly moved away for several meters and went straight down along the direction of the white light column.


    "Canopy -"


    The tip of the Golden Dragon Sword collides with the vigorous Qi of the red shadow. The golden light blooms and makes a roaring sound!


    "Ah -- puff --"


    The red shadow screamed. The cry is related to pain and anger. The lips are slightly open, and the bright red blood gushes out along the corners of the mouth!


    "Hum! Die¡ª¡ª Broken -- "


    Beyond the white light column, the other half of the Golden Dragon Sword shot at Chen Yu. Chen Yu snorted coldly, turned his hands and attacked with all his strength. The half of the Golden Dragon sword was smashed!


    "-- puff --" the red shadow''s chest fluctuated violently, his face turned white again, and the scarlet blood flowed along the corners of his mouth.


    This time, the red shadow didn''t shout. Even if the pain from the mud pill palace and the God was like a wave, the red shadow did not shout.


    The Golden Dragon sword is destroyed!


    The sword tip was badly damaged after it hit the body protecting vigorous Qi. Even if the red shadow caught the attack of the sword tip, the other half of the Golden Dragon sword was destroyed.


    Chen Yu destroyed half of the Golden Dragon sword.


    Golden Dragon sword! Following for many years, the Golden Dragon sword, which is as important as his own arm, has consumed hundreds of Golden Dragon swords refined by the divine spirit. Now it''s ruined!


    Red shadow heartache! I don''t want to talk because of the pain. Perhaps, only the smell of blood at the corners of the mouth can make the red shadow more sober and calm.


    The face of the red shadow was pale and ugly, and her delicate body became dazzling under the white light. The thoughts of more than 50 monks in xiaoshenjing shrouded the red shadow.


    Han Fei disappeared!


    Han Fei, who destroyed his golden dragon sword and injured himself, disappeared! The red shadow dare not move. In other words, Hongying is glad that she hasn''t moved. Otherwise, the more than 50 little Divine Land friars who didn''t know the inside story would fall here at the same time.


    "I leave!" The red shadow stares at Chen Yu, still thinking of the destruction of the Golden Dragon sword. If you put it at ordinary times, Hongying will kill Chen Yu immediately. Even if you can''t kill him, you should teach Chen Yu a lesson.


    But not now.


    The vitality beast is gone!


    The Golden Dragon sword is gone!


    Mud pill palace and little god man all need to be healed, and even their bodies have been injured. In addition, the more than 50 monks in xiaoshenjing with indifferent eyes dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Leave?" Chen Yu repeated Hongying''s words and turned to Zheng Shuqi¡° OK - you can leave! "


    Zheng Shuqi''s lips wriggled and wanted to express his opposition. And stifled it again.


    Red shadow stood in front of him and was hurt. If he killed red shadow, he would have a perfect body. However, among the more than 50 monks in xiaoshenjing, there is only one woman.


    More than 50 people besieged Hongying, let alone whether it is feasible. Judging from the results, if you benefit yourself and others don''t get any benefits, the siege of the red shadow will not happen.


    Chen Yu looked at himself, and then made a decision against himself - reasonable!


    Zheng Shuqi smiled and said nothing. Look at the position under the body and the square platform surrounded by white light. The red shadow attracted everyone''s attention, and Han Fei took the opportunity to escape.


    Chen Yu let go of the red shadow, not afraid of her strength. But because the white light channel is about to close.


    In case the transmission channel is closed¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    As soon as Zheng Shuqi thought of the white light channel, the white light channel reacted. The 11 white light columns that had been shrinking in scope and decreasing in height suddenly made a loud noise.


    The white light column is like a music fountain. Under the long suppressed bass in front, it is shrinking and falling. Now, the treble is coming, and the white light is thin and. Go straight in the direction of everyone!


    "Damn --"


    Hearing the roaring sound, Chen Yu saw the white light column again. Chen Yu came back to his mind with anger in his eyes.


    Leaving the white light area, the pale red shadow hung a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth when he felt the white light!


    Failed!


    suffer a big!


    Han Fei''s whereabouts is not just as simple as running away. He threw 11 gods into the round hole channel and left!


    If we block those white lights now, Han Fei will fall like Qin Ming and Wang tie.


    But - if people do that, the passage will be destroyed. The channel that was about to be closed before finally came. Once blocked, the square platform must be destroyed.


    Once the square platform is destroyed. Maybe everyone will stay on the second floor of the altar forever!


    Red shadow immediately gave up the idea of blocking.


    Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi certainly won''t do anything stupid.


    As for the more than 50 monks in xiaoshenjing, they all breathed a sigh of relief and even looked happy.


    It''s normal!


    Finally normal!


    Han Fei''s evil has left, and the world has become normal.


    After a moment, everyone retreated outside the white light channel. Then look forward to leaving!


    In the next few days, the eleven white pillars of light were burning day and night like flames. As everyone prayed, Han Fei didn''t appear, even the vigorous beast didn''t appear. The friars of xiaoshenjing left one after another.


    "Roar -"


    "Father - miss you!"


    Thousands of miles away, han''er looked at the white light column and murmured, with tears in his huge pupils, full of reluctance!


    Time won''t stop because han''er doesn''t give up. When 300 places are near, the more than 20 people have a violent fight. It doesn''t seem to matter who can enter the third floor of the altar or who will stay on the second floor.


    Who is Zhen Cheng?


    Who''s Han Fei?


    The previous scenes around the square channel disappeared with the roaring and collapsing white light. The second floor of the altar gradually became a memory, and the third floor of the altar sent out happy laughter to welcome 300 monks in the little divine realm.


    The first floor of the altar is covered with fragrant grass, the second floor of the altar is covered with water, and the third floor of the altar is covered with gravel!


    People who are used to the water mist on the second floor of the altar suddenly feel very uncomfortable when they face the strong earth spirit.


    Hot!


    Red gravel is not hot.


    However, the temperature on the third floor of the altar is very high.


    To be exact, the temperature is not high. More than 30 degrees. However, because you can''t see a drop of water, you will feel despair and panic in an instant.


    "Your uncle''s, is this ready to bake dried meat?"


    The hot air trembled slightly. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng appeared at the same time. The two have been together for three days. They have been looking for a cool place or a place with water. Unfortunately, the results every time are disappointing.


    Even if you fly tens of thousands of miles high, the heat and irritability still exist except that the temperature drops a little. Han Fei rolled his eyes and complained loudly.


    "This altar is really strange. The environment of each layer is different. We haven''t seen any creatures since we entered the third floor of the altar. Is there no obstacle from the third floor of the altar to the fourth floor? " Zhen Cheng has experienced many things. In the face of this harsh environment, he has stronger endurance than Han Fei. Zhen Cheng did not comfort Han Fei. But look around with curiosity.


    In one hour, it flew thousands of miles. The scene before us is no different from that before. Red gravel is as like as two peas. The dry air doesn''t even have any water mist.


    bake!


    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what happens to those friars who have vigorous bodies. For the two people with flesh, the hot environment in front of them is more terrible than the vitality beast.


    The hot environment not only bakes the body, but also makes people anxious. What''s more terrible is not only the physical and emotional changes, but the hot environment in front of us actually consumes the power of mind!


    It is common sense for friars to fly by strength. However, the three floors of the altar had little vitality. The immediate environment is like a sauna, but there is no water here, only red stones. If you want to fly freely on the third floor of the altar, you can only rely on the power of divine thought.


    Flying thousands of miles in one hour is like crawling for the friars in xiaoshenjing who control Taoism.


    It seems that the third floor of the altar is no smaller than the second floor and the first floor. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei don''t know where the entrance to the fourth floor of the altar is. Now, they are in a dilemma.


    They have physical bodies and can leave the third floor. However, even if you want to return to layer 2, you need to find the return path.


    How to return, the two have no experience.


    Continue to explore, but still have no clue. Neither advance nor retreat! If the environment here is good enough, that''s all. The black and red gravel absorbs the power of God''s thoughts every minute.


    The power of divine thought passes very slowly.


    However, even if the passing speed changes busy like a snail, the power of mind is also decreasing. Once the power of God is in an emergency, the little god man will be in a coma. By that time, it was too late to return.


    "Don''t go!" In order to protect his skin, Han Fei wrapped his bare skin with a cloth strip and wore a black veil on his face. If the environment on the first and second floors of the altar is beneficial to the physical friars, the environment on the third floor of the altar is obviously beneficial to the vigorous and physical friars. At least, those friars in xiaoshenjing who have vigorous body don''t have to pay attention to their own body!


    "Then rest!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and took a look at the hot black and red gravel. His body was suspended and rested!

 Chapter 2908

    Han Fei is young after all. When facing difficulties, he is still a little impetuous. Relatively speaking, Zhen Cheng is much more calm in the face of difficulties.


    The environment on the third floor of the altar is unfavorable to the physical friars. In this way, the red shadow has remained on the second floor of the altar and did not enter the third floor of the altar for a reason.


    "We must quickly enter the fourth floor of the altar." Seeing that Han Fei didn''t speak, Zhen Cheng continued to fly forward against the hot wind after a little meditation.


    Although Han Fei is very reluctant, he can only follow behind Zhen Cheng and fly silently.


    Stagnation will only make the situation more difficult. Neither of them knew where the entrance was. However, the hot air flow direction on the fourth floor of the altar is very clear. When they discussed the flight route, they agreed surprisingly - the direction against the wind.


    From the situation of the first two layers of channels. If you want to enter the next level, you need to overcome some difficulties. The location of the third floor channel of the altar must also be hidden in such a place.


    From the flight of several days, there were no energetic animals on the third floor of the altar, and even creatures could not be found. The only creature is the monk of xiaoshenjing. Because the transmission place is different, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei haven''t met any friars these days.


    The only difficulty on the third floor of the altar is the heat, and the heat wave lasting for unknown kilometers is the biggest difficulty. The physical friars are affected by the heat wave, and the vigorous friars will be affected more or less.


    This effect is not short-term. As long as you stay on the third floor of the altar, this influence will always exist. Flying against the heat wave and overcoming difficulties, we will be able to find the channel entrance.


    The shorter the time, the greater the chance of life when you enter the fourth floor of the altar.


    so far. Of the 10000 monks who entered the temple this time, only 300 were left on the third floor of the altar. The monks in the great divine realm who live on the fourth floor of the altar must have known that there are monks in the small divine realm. At the moment, they must be rubbing their hands and waiting for prey on the fourth floor of the altar.


    Friars in the small divine realm can move freely on the bottom three floors of the altar. Monks in the great divine realm can only move on the fourth, fifth and sixth floors. Those monks who stay at a certain level of the great divine realm are eager to obtain more divine dignity. They need to wait for the friars of the great divine realm to enter the fourth floor, and then start killing.


    How many monks live on the third floor of the great God realm is still unknown. However, once you enter the third floor of the altar, it''s too late to regret.


    There is no possibility of quitting!


    We must move forward, otherwise, over time, we will die in the heat wave space on the third floor of the altar.


    The high temperature here is nothing for friars in xiaoshenjing. The biggest difficulty is the lack of vitality. Without the support of vitality, the physical friars can only fly by the power of God.


    The power of divine thought is transformed by the Qi of life, but the three layers of the altar can hardly feel any Qi of life.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were lucky. Before they entered the third floor of the altar, a lot of divine power was stored in the divine lattice. Even if their divine power is not enough to fill the divine lattice, they will not threaten their lives in a short time.


    Flying against the heat wave requires more mental power. Even if you fly downstream, you also need local heat and cold invasion. Flying in such a hot environment is easy to be drowsy. Han Fei has no spirit and doesn''t want to talk; Zhen Cheng leads the way and doesn''t want to communicate.


    The two men led the way in turn. Another person follows behind, which can save the power of God''s mind to the greatest extent.


    We must save the power of God''s mind. Perhaps, the final decision to success or failure is a wisp of divine power.


    Black and red gravel can be seen everywhere. No matter where you fly, you see red gravel. Han Fei really wanted to fly with his eyes closed without looking at the red gravel. However, even if you close your eyes, the rolling heat wave still reminds you where it is.


    The boring flight lasted another week. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng flew almost sleepless. However, the distance that can fly every hour is still decreasing. Now, even if Zhen Cheng and Han Fei do their best, they can only fly 300 miles per hour.


    At ordinary times, friars in xiaoshenjing only need one leap to complete such a flight distance.


    Not now!


    This is the third floor of the altar. There is almost no vitality and vitality. It is almost impossible to use the law and the spatial Tao.


    Han Fei wondered if he had crossed to Mars. Even if I tried to fly to a higher place, the temperature did not decrease, but the oppressive smell of the heat wave increased.


    The sky is not white, but it has turned red. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are like two pills purified in the melting pot on the third floor of the altar.


    Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the five elements, and the cultivation rules are the five element spiritual formula and the dark spiritual formula. Within the three layers of the altar, the dark magic formula has little effect. The five element spiritual formula can play some roles, but it is also extremely limited.


    In contrast, Han Fei is much more difficult than Zhen Cheng. However, when running the secret formula, even if it can''t completely resist the heat wave, it can at least ensure that the body is unimpeded.


    The items in the storage ring are enough to support two people''s normal eating and drinking. However, how long they can persist is not determined by these things. The key is the divine mind of the divine personality.


    "I think there is something wrong with the altar!" He hasn''t spoken for several days. If he doesn''t speak again, Han Fei is really worried that he will go crazy¡° On the second floor of the altar, I flew to the highest position in the sky to avoid the red shadow, where there was strong pressure to prevent me from going up. I wanted to hide there and absorb the white light of the eleven pillars of light to improve my mind, but later. So many things have happened that we can only give up. I think the sky of the altar is false. "


    "I know!" Zhen Cheng smiled. "The situation on each floor is different. Of course, the sky is false."


    "You know?" Han Fei''s cheek is slightly hot. He thought it was a big secret. Zhen Cheng knows it¡° What do you think of it? "


    "Have you ever played games?"


    "Yes! But not much. "


    "Do you know the game? Each level is a different scene, and each level has a different monster. Before each customs clearance, you have to kill a big boss. "


    "Yes! However, I think that kind of game is very boring. It takes a lot of time to kill the biggest monster and get equipment. "


    "Boring? Ha ha - Han Fei - you are still too young. I''ve been trapped in the dark sea for thirty years. I don''t see the sun all year round, and I can''t leave that coastline. Do you say it''s boring? "


    About this. Han Fei has nothing to say. Zhen Cheng''s forbearance is unmatched by himself. But what does this have to do with the current situation!


    "Everything you see is a fantasy. Before. I think this sentence is ridiculous. However, in the eyes of eminent monks, this sentence is a wise saying. "


    "Whether everything in front of us is true or false, we are all true. This world is true or false. We all need to live through our own efforts. If we think this world is false and this is a game, we will lose. There is only one life. Once you lose it, you can''t start again like playing games. "


    "After you entered the third floor of the altar, your anxiety may be related to this emotion. Either dreamland or plane can end our lives. What we need to do now is not to solve the mystery of the true and false sky, but to ensure that we live. The next step is the fourth floor, which is what we should consider! "


    "But - don''t you think it''s boring? One after another, I don''t know if I can succeed. " Han Fei was really confused. This emotion began to spread from the moment he doubted the altar sky.


    "When people live, they have the opportunity to distinguish what is interesting and what is boring. Know it''s boring, at least you still feel it. It''s interesting that one day we all become souls or go back to nature. Or boring? Compared with those monks who died on the first floor of the altar, are we boring or interesting now? Boredom is difficulty, frustration, pain and sadness. After we overcome it and succeed, looking back, everything in front of us will be interesting. I occasionally recall the days of the dark sea and have a different feeling. The dark dust and dark crystal nuclei there now look very interesting! "


    "Now, you feel hot, don''t you? When we deal with the old man of Tianji and the Taoist of Earth Spirit in Beiming Yougu. Surrounded by glaciers, it''s extremely cold. Do you think the same now as at that time? There are three layers in the altar. The hardships of each layer are different. Only by overcoming all these can we achieve the great road. What is an immortal? I don''t know. However, according to Chinese myths and legends, to become a God, washing seven emotions and six desires is the most difficult. "


    "Wash seven emotions and six desires?" Han Fei''s heart moved slightly and seemed to catch something. "You mean, what we are experiencing now is washing seven emotions and six desires?"


    "Almost!" Zhen Cheng was noncommittal. "Anyway, I think so. Since our cultivation realm is related to God, we certainly need to purify our thoughts. You and I are alchemists. You should be able to understand this truth. If you want to be a top-grade pill, you certainly need to bear more hot baking! "


    "Oh! Thank you! " After listening to Zhen Cheng''s enlightenment, the dark atmosphere between Han Fei''s eyebrows faded and his mood was much better. After a bow of thanks, without more words, clench your teeth and continue to fly

 Chapter 2909

    As Han Fei and Zhen Cheng move on, Hong Ying and others are also on their way.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng guessed a little wrong. The vitality friars didn''t disperse too far this time. In less than five days, 295 vitality friars gathered together.


    The altar channel was started for the first time, and no one left. Qin Ming and Wang tie fell, wasting two more places. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei did not appear in Hongying''s sight. Because there were only 297 friars in the small divine realm who entered the third floor of the altar.


    Hong Ying, Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi had no personal grudges. After entering the fourth floor of the altar, the three naturally resolved the fighting and jointly led the group of people to fly.


    The Golden Dragon sword is broken. Although a small part has been recovered, it can not be completed overnight to condense the Golden Dragon sword again. Red shadow is a little hurt. After so many days of conditioning. It''s no big deal.


    295 friars in the small divine realm acted at the same time. Such a scene has not happened in the first two floors.


    After entering the third floor of the altar, people''s nervous tension relaxed a lot. Obviously, there will be no friars in xiaoshenjing on this floor. Similarly. There will be no competition for places.


    Just go ahead in the heat wave and when you reach the end, you will find the entrance to the fourth floor of the altar.


    In order to reduce the resistance of flight as much as possible and speed up the flight speed, almost all friars except the red shadow have converged their vitality and compressed their body to the size of their palms to drive the divine spirit to fly.


    Red shadow can''t do that.


    However, red shadow can bring benefits to Chen Yu and others. Red shadow has a physical body, when flying. The other 294 vigorous friars gathered behind the red shadow and flew. Like the old hen, the red shadow covers the heat wave. Chen Yu and others can reduce their own loss.


    The practice of Chen Yu and others is reasonable. The red shadow has no meaning. Even if no one flies behind him, he will consume the same mental power..


    Of course, Hongying doesn''t expect Chen Yu and others to compensate themselves, or they can''t compensate anything.


    On the second floor of the altar, there was hostility between them. Even, in order to avoid the closure of the channel, Chen Yu and others besieged Hongying.


    But what does that matter?


    After entering the third floor of the altar, they can''t be enemies. Heat wave fire poison is the enemy of everyone. Even if Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others fly opportunistically, they still need to resist the erosion of heat wave fire poison.


    Even if the vitality of the body can be concentrated several times, it is still difficult to avoid the loss of the power of God''s mind. Compared with the red shadow with the flesh, Chen Yu and others lost a little less. However, it is precisely because there is no physical support that the stored power of divine thoughts is also limited within the divine personality of Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others.


    The red shadow needs rest, and so does the little spirit realm friar. Every time I rest, Hongying will sit alone in the distance and will not say hello to Chen Yu and others when flying.


    "Sick!" They are all women. Zheng Shuqi hates red shadow very much. Because of the existence of the red shadow and the physical body, those spiritual friars almost ignored the existence of Zheng Shuqi.


    A woman with a physical body is a real woman. Even if the red shadow is not beautiful, those men still like it. Even when someone smells the red shadow. And a wretched smile.


    "What? Jealous? " Hearing Zheng Shuqi''s voice, Chen Yu immediately responded, "don''t show this emotion. If Hong Ying wants to kill you, I won''t help. "


    Chen Yu seldom tells the truth. However, even if Chen Yu doesn''t say, Zheng Shuqi knows. As long as Hong Ying says a word, those wretched men are afraid to do it.


    "How dare I! They are women with flesh. You men like them. I just feel suffocated. It''s uncomfortable to see her like that. Every time we have a rest, we don''t discuss it with us. After the rest, get up and go. What are we monks in her eyes? Parasites? Can''t we go to the fourth floor of the altar without her? "


    Zheng Shuqi didn''t know how to get to the fourth floor of the altar. But. When Zheng Shuqi wanted to come and enter the fourth floor of the altar, there was no need to rely entirely on red shadow.


    "Hehe! Ha ha! " Chen Yu smiled, "you think too much! The gathering of us is only temporary. There is not only a passage, but also a big monster at the source of the heat wave. "


    "Big monster?" Zheng Shuqi was surprised and hurriedly asked, "how do you know?"


    "Guess!"


    "Then why don''t you guess not!" Zheng Shuqi smiled. The energetic villain floated over and touched Chen Yu''s shoulder. "You say it!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Chen Yu likes this feeling very much. I used to like it when I had a physical body. Now, when I have a vigorous body, Chen Yu also likes this feeling.


    "Say it! Otherwise - I won''t give it to you! " Zheng Shuqi Dudu mouth. Reveal the little girl''s mood without doubt, "tell me why. When the altar is on the fourth floor, I can -- "


    "What can you do?"


    "Dead ghost! What do you want, so what? "


    "So now we --"


    "Get out!"


    Zheng Shuqi smiled and pushed Chen Yu, "tell me why!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Chen Yu smiled again, then said with a serious look, "the truth is actually very simple. The altar has nine floors, and any floor is difficult. The altar is on the third floor. There is no contradiction between us monks. Although the fire is powerful, it can''t stop us from flying. Even if the flight speed is slow, as long as there is no accident, we can certainly reach the channel smoothly. "


    "After entering the altar, I observed the sky and the ground. They are not the source of heat wave and fire poison. According to the truth, there should be no wind in such a color. However, when we fly against the heat wave, the hot wind is getting bigger and bigger. "


    "The heat wave of fire poison is not always uniform. Like waves and tides, they are large at first and then weaken slowly. After a short interval, do it again. The rhythm is harmonious and even, just like human breathing. "


    "So. I''m sure. There must be a huge immortal beast living in the place where the heat wave breath is emitted. When the immortal beast breathes, there is a heat wave. If we want to enter that passage, I''m afraid we need to defeat the immortal beast. "


    "Immortal beast? Fire related? Is it Fire Kirin? " Chen Yu''s distraction makes sense. Zheng Shuqi nodded and speculated thoughtfully about the species of immortal beasts.


    "It''s possible. There are not many fire immortal beasts. Wherever fire immortal beasts appear, they will bring disasters. In my previous life, whenever I found fire immortal beast, I immediately sent someone to kill it. The third floor of the altar became like this. It must have something to do with the fairy beast. "


    "If that''s the case, we''d better go back to the second floor. Such a large area has become fiery red. It can be imagined that the fire immortal beast must be very huge. Even if we work together, I''m afraid we are not its opponent. Now I''m going up against the heat wave. Even if I find a way, I''m afraid -- "


    Zheng Shuqi has always been very confident. However, the environment on the third floor of the altar is special. The energetic beast on the second floor of the altar has made everyone miserable. Now, there are immortal beasts such as Fire Kirin.


    The most feared thing in the vitality body is the fire immortal beast. If it is an ordinary fire immortal beast, it is easy to solve. According to Chen Yu''s inference, the shape of the fire Unicorn must be very big, otherwise, its air wave will not extend here.


    "Not necessarily!" Chen Yu shook his head, "even if the fire immortal beast is Fire Kirin, I''m afraid its influence is very limited. Think about it. If the fairy beast fire Unicorn could move, it would have attacked us long ago. However, it can be inferred from the fire aura it releases. Even if it''s Fire Kirin, it must be very old. Otherwise, it will take the initiative and won''t attract us to the past. "


    "Attract us to the past? You mean -- "Zheng Shuqi was even more surprised and raised his finger to the heat wave in front of him." the fire Qilin deliberately released the smell of the heat wave. After we passed, it attacked us again. "


    "Almost!" Chen Yu nodded affirmatively, "this fairy beast must have lived for many years. Now I''m too old to walk. Of course, there is another possibility - the Fire Kirin is controlled and confined to the side of the square channel. After we entered the third floor of the altar, the fire Qilin knew we were coming, so it released a heat wave to attract us! "


    "If it is true as you infer, even if we find the channel entrance, it will be difficult for us to have the opportunity to enter the fourth floor. We just feel the high temperature now. When we enter the control area of Fire Kirin, isn''t there a flame? "


    "If it''s just a static flame, that''s good. What worries me most is fire Qilin''s divine attack. We are all vigorous and healthy. We can''t withstand the divine attack of huoqilin. Therefore, if we want to enter the fourth floor of the altar, we still need the help of Huoying. "


    "You mean - let the shadow of fire take us? 294 vigorous and healthy friars, how can you bring the shadow of fire? Let''s hide in his storage ring? If the shadow of fire encounters any danger, won''t we become the object of sacrifice? "


    Zheng Shuqi''s expression became colder and colder. The shadow of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng flashed in his mind. However, in front of Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi didn''t say.


    "Now it''s just speculation. We can only take one step at a time to get into the fourth floor of the altar. However, one thing is certain. Although having a physical body has to bear great pressure, when deterred by the power of Fire Kirin''s mind, the friars of the small spirit realm are likely to be scared! "


    The fire shadow in the distance stood up and was ready to leave. Chen Yu stopped the sound transmission and quickly moved his body. At the same time, other friars in xiaoshenjing also got up quickly and followed closely.


    Of course, Zheng Shuqi did not dare to delay. He followed the crowd and thought about the whereabouts of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. If you can find Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, you may have a chance to reach the fourth floor of the altar. It''s too dangerous to expect fire shadow to show mercy.


    "Call -"


    "Wow -"


    Hiding behind the shadow of fire, Zheng Shuqi needs to bear little pressure. However, compared with before, I don''t know if it is the influence of fire Qilin. Zheng Shuqi can obviously feel that the pressure in front of him has increased.


    While the pressure increases, the surrounding temperature is also slowly rising. Even the previous stagnant scalding temperature has begun to rotate and condense into red arc virtual shadows, making strange noises to attract the red shadow close

 Chapter 2910

    There was no flame or pungent smoke, but everything in front of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng was red.


    The black and red gravel has now become like charcoal. The hot air around it seems to have been ignited. It is red to the naked eye.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    Flying in such an environment, if you are careless, your clothes will be ignited when they rub against the air. Even with the divine protection, the clothes all over the body are still steamed dry, and it seems that there is the possibility of spontaneous combustion at any time.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Sweat was evaporated before it could gush out of the pores. When the big breath reached the nostrils and lips, it instantly increased several degrees. The nostrils and mouth open, spit out not the moist breath, but the dry and hot heat.


    The heat that can be ignited in an instant.


    Han Fei shut up. Stop complaining. Even if the sound is transmitted, it is so painful. It seems that in such an environment, the best way is to stay still and do nothing. Wait for the flame to ignite and surpass yourself.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei flew more slowly, and the distance they traveled every hour was only a few miles away. According to the calculation of twelve hours, their one-day journey is hundreds of miles.


    If Zhen Cheng hadn''t insisted, Han Fei would have wanted to give up. Even if there is still water and a lot of spirit wine in the storage ring, Han Fei doesn''t want to take risks in such an environment.


    "Call -"


    A hundred meters away, two tongues of fire collided with each other, and there was no sound. After the space shook slightly, it turned into a fiery red color.


    "Poof -"


    The fiery area tried to expand the field. But. There was no vitality around. After struggling for a moment, it collapsed.


    Three days ago, Han Fei saw such a scene for the first time. Now, you can see it all the time. The flame tongue of the length of the adult''s arm, thousands of, fluttered around like catkins. Although there is no wind, those tongues of fire can still swim freely. Occasionally, they have an energy imbalance and quickly swim away. After touching other tongues of fire, they burst with a cry, and then disappear with a sound of Peng.


    When the tongue of fire strikes the tongue of fire, it will not produce Mars, but it can ignite the surrounding hundreds of meters of space. After the hundreds of meters of space was ignited, it soon dissipated. In the scorching temperature, more fire tongues will be generated.


    After the birth of those small tongues, the vast majority are swallowed by other slightly larger tongues, and only a few tongues can stay, or swallow other tongues and grow themselves.


    The reason why Han Fei wants to stick to it is not because of his faith. Less than a thousand miles away, the square channel stands between heaven and earth, releasing temptation to Han Fei in the fiery shadow.


    The passage on the third floor of the altar seems to be larger than that on the first and second floors. Around the huge square platform, it was like being ignited. Every side line and corner of the square platform were fiery red when viewed from a distance.


    Not only is the square platform fiery red, but everything less than a thousand miles away is fiery red, connected to one side. It''s like a giant beast touching the earth. At the moment, it''s waiting for Han Fei and Zhen Chengfei to die.


    Rest has become a luxury, and the power of God has been reduced by half. Han Fei didn''t know what would happen in the next second. Perhaps, the space in front of him suddenly exploded, and a huge beast with a big mouth burst out, swallowing himself in an instant.


    Zhen Cheng''s mood is as calm as ever, moving forward silently without haste or impatience. Every time Han Fei wants to complain, he looks up and sees Zhen Cheng, and his mood immediately calms down.


    After many times, Han Fei''s mood calmed down. The power of God''s mind protects the body. Although it can''t bring cool Qi, it can protect the physical body.


    "Here comes the red shadow!"


    Mud pill palace trembles. Zhen Cheng sends a message to Han Fei and raises his finger to the right side of his body.


    On the right front, about 200 Li, a fiery red virtual shadow moved. If Zhen Cheng hadn''t reminded Han Fei, he wouldn''t have noticed the red shadow. Between heaven and earth, there are too many red colors. Han Fei is not in the mood to pay attention to that touch of red.


    "Other vigorous friars are hidden behind the shadow of fire. It seems that the immediate environment also has a great impact on the vitality and body of friars! "


    Zhen Cheng''s voice rose again, not to discuss, but to directly express his own judgment.


    "Oh! That means they won''t attack us! " Han Fei really didn''t want to talk, nodded and answered lazily.


    "I''m too busy to attack. The shadow of fire has found us. It doesn''t move. It''s enough to explain everything. "


    "That''s good!"


    Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Fight in such an environment. Han Fei was really worried about the sudden spontaneous combustion. Of course, it would be interesting if her skirt suddenly ignited when she fought with red shadow.


    However, even if the red shadow''s skirt is lit, the feeling is not exciting, even more uncomfortable. In such an environment, even if a woman rushes over and throws herself into her arms. Han Fei will dodge.


    It''s too dangerous for two people with physical bodies to collide. A little careless, after the collision, it may break like the two tongues of fire.


    Han Fei never hated red so much, not only because of the red shadow, but also because of the suffocating heat.


    Han Fei doubted more than once whether he had flown to Mars. However, judging from Han Fei''s limited astronomical knowledge, the environment here seems to be no different except that the temperature is slightly higher.


    Beware of fire shadow when it is hot.


    Han Fei doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    He destroyed the Golden Dragon Sword of Huoying and gained a lot of divine power. This hatred must be difficult to resolve. A life and death feud. Sooner or later.


    Even if everything is safe now, after entering the fourth floor of the altar, the fire shadow will carry out vicious revenge.


    The mind swam in the heat wave, locked the red shadow and looked at it wantonly.


    The thought of the fire shadow trembled slightly. The dry face touched slightly. However, Hongying didn''t overreact, ignored Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Han Fei''s mind wandered away and looked at the group of vigorous and physical friars.


    Those vigorous monks. The body has shrunk several times. The original illusory body is now reduced in size. If you don''t pay attention to observation, the divine consciousness can''t find it.


    Red shadow moves, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others will also move. With the help of the air wave space generated by the movement of red shadow, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others took the opportunity to fly.


    If the red shadow stops, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others stop wisely. When Hongying moves again, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others continue to keep up. Just like a group of ants, they just follow a piece of fat and never give up!


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng fly alternately and exchange positions at regular intervals. However, their height and body shape are similar, and the breath of heat wave that can be blocked is limited.


    Even if it is limited, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei should make rational use of it.


    Many times, the outcome of a battle is determined by the power of God.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, Hongying flew quietly.


    Han Fei blinked and the corners of his mouth moved. Licked his dry lips.


    "Red shadow friend, we meet again! After a few days, you''re haggard. The heat wave is rolling here. It''s too hard for you to walk alone. Come here, let''s move forward together! "


    Han Fei summoned up his spirit to convey the sound and stir up the red shadow.


    "--" hearing Han Fei''s voice, Hong Yin clenched his hands, silver teeth bit his lips, and then quickly loosened them. Han Fei has the face to contact himself! Han Fei is a scoundrel. It''s shameless.


    Hongying ignored Han Fei, held her breath and quickly calmed her mind.


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed and continued to voice, "red shadow Taoist friend, you can''t blame me. When we were fighting, I accidentally took advantage of it. Your golden dragon was disobedient, so I taught you a lesson. I didn''t expect that your golden dragon was not strong at all, but actually broke. It would be a pity if the power of those thoughts passed into the air, so I sucked it. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, friend Hongying. I really didn''t mean to take advantage of you. In fact, this principle is very simple. For example, you fought with me in a bath towel. Accidentally, your bath towel fell and I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. How can you blame me? Enemies should be solved rather than tied. We all have flesh bodies and belong to the same kind of friars. Now everyone has the same strength. No one can kill anyone. We must work together to deal with the monster in the distance! "


    "--" the air around the red shadow was hot, and the face became redder. Han Fei''s metaphor makes Hongying angry. Wearing a bath towel to fight, Han Fei thought of such a shameless picture.


    Hong Ying still doesn''t talk to Han Fei. She can''t talk to such a shameless man at all. Otherwise, Han Fei will certainly advance by an inch. However, when Han Fei mentioned working together to deal with the monster, Hongying couldn''t help moving.


    I haven''t seen the Fire Kirin yet. The surrounding environment is so harsh. When Huo Qilin appears, can he really do it alone?


    It''s less than 800 miles away. It''s torture not to go a meter.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not dead, and they still appear in their sight. When fighting with Huo Qilin, if Han Fei makes a shameless sneak attack, isn''t he¡ª¡ª


    DANGER!


    The best result - Fire Qilin ate Han Fei!


    Cooperation is not impossible.


    However, it is not necessary yet. Red shadow ignored Han Fei''s provocation, cold face and slightly accelerated the speed of flight!


    "Coldness!" Han Fei teased a few more words, but Hong Ying still ignored them. After skimming his mouth, he followed Zhen Cheng closely, and his eyes fell on the huge fiery red virtual shadow in the distance

 Chapter 2911

    After flying for another five days, the hot temperature seemed to turn into a sea of fire. Heaven and earth are connected in a line, just like a huge burning stick standing there.


    Finally close to the square channel platform. However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were not happy at all.


    The square channel on the third floor of the altar is also in the shape of a cube. The sky facing side is only hundreds of meters away from the ground. In the middle, there is a Fire Kirin.


    Han Fei has never seen a unicorn. When he first saw it, Han Fei thought it was a huge elk.


    Zhen Cheng has never seen Kirin with his own eyes. In the past, in the wild, there was a unicorn who showed his dream. Except for that horn, it was very similar to the fire unicorn in front of him.


    But the fire unicorn in front of us is too big.


    Almost all the platforms hundreds of meters square were occupied by huoqilin. The fiery red body merges with its surroundings. If you don''t approach it, you can''t even find its existence.


    Hundreds of miles away, you can still feel the temperature of the Fire Kirin. It stares at the distance and doesn''t take any action.


    Fire Kirin lies prone on the round hole channel. The eleven round hole channels are either completely covered by the Fire Kirin''s body or near its four sharp claws.


    To activate the channel, you need to throw 11 gods at the same time. Because of Huo Qilin, it is almost impossible to do this. Want to enter the fourth floor of the altar. Fire Kirin must be solved.


    If at ordinary times, when friars in xiaoshenjing see Huo Qilin, their first thought is possession.


    But now, all the friars in xiaoshenjing are stupid.


    No one knows how many years such a huge fire Unicorn has lived. The flame it releases is enough to ignite the three layers of the altar, which fully shows its excellence.


    Kirin is a auspicious beast, so it doesn''t take the initiative to attack. However, if you think Huo Qilin is easy to bully, you are very wrong.


    Zhen Cheng teamed up with Han Fei. The combat effectiveness is strong enough. However, it''s not enough to deal with huoqilin.


    Although Huoying has terrible strength, with more than 290 vigorous monks, it seems that she should be able to deal with huoqilin. However, this is not the case.


    In the face of such a divine beast as huoqilin, there are problems with the self-protection of the small divine realm friars.


    If Huo Qilin doesn''t leave the Fangtai channel, Chen Yu and others don''t even have the courage to get close to the channel. The roar of the beast was enough to panic Chen Yu and others.


    The collapse of vitality is small. If the divine spirit is inhaled into the body and refined by Fire Kirin, it will be doomed!


    "Hoo - boom -"


    The breathing interval of Fire Kirin was half an hour. Every time fire Qilin gasps, the heat in front of its nostrils will roll and roar like waves, the flame tongue rolls several kilometers high, and rushes around like a raging wave.


    After discovering Huo Qilin, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei dare not face Huo Qilin''s nostrils. They fly tens of miles horizontally and stand at the 45 degree position of Huo Qilin''s head.


    Every time fire Qilin gasps and roars, the channel of the square platform will make a violent shaking sound. The place behind huoqilin was completely shrouded in flames. There was no pungent smell, and the space there was lit.


    Shennian can only observe the position of the square platform. If he rashly approaches the center of the square platform, once huoqilin is angry, the mud pill palace will be injured.


    The little god man looked very nervous.


    From the discovery of the fire unicorn, the little god man became restless. Han Fei, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, looked at the burning Unicorn with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    To be exact, it is not fear, but awe.


    "Judging from its size, this fire unicorn is over ten thousand years old. In addition, the fire unicorn is a auspicious beast. Even if it has the ability to hunt, it can''t be killed. Since ancient times, killing Kirin has been a taboo. In the past, there were records of fire unicorn in Xiuzhen ancient books, but there was no effective way to deal with fire Unicorn! This time, we are really in trouble! "


    Looking at the burning Kirin, Zhen Cheng''s mouth was bitter. Shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    "Let''s go back!" Han Fei blinked and licked his dry lips. "The little god man looked frightened and uneasy, and there was still half of his mind. If we return now, we should have time. If there is a fight and the power of the mind is lost, we have no way back. "


    "No!" Zhen Cheng answered firmly, "you can''t go back! It''s not the mentality that a friar should have to flinch when he meets difficulties. You''re not afraid, but you can''t bear it, right? "


    "--" Han Fei glanced at Zhen Cheng and scolded the old demon in his heart¡° A little! Huo Qilin is so old that we can''t bear to bully him. Let''s go back to the second floor or the first floor and come back in a few decades. At that time, Huo Qilin died, and we successfully reached the fourth floor of the altar. Isn''t that good? "


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Cheng smiled. He asked, "what if huoqilin doesn''t die?"


    "Not dead? That''s not easy - let''s keep waiting! We are so young that we live longer than Fire Kirin! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhen Cheng laughed and shook his head, pointing Han Fei, but his eyes fell in the direction of fire Qilin, "fire Qilin is a auspicious beast. It lies there, maybe it''s not his idea. It wants to leave, but it can''t. It''s really poor. If I can, I really want to help it! "


    "Help it? what do you mean? Is Huo Qilin hurt? " Han Fei really didn''t think of this¡° A fire Unicorn with such a huge body will also be injured. The other party''s cultivation is -- "


    It''s hard to imagine. However, if it is really as Zhen Cheng expected, it will be even more terrible. Controlling the fire Unicorn seems more difficult than killing it.


    "Maybe it''s not as simple as getting hurt! Since we found the fire unicorn, it has stayed there motionless. This is not normal at all. If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid huoqilin''s limbs are gone. "


    "What!" Han Fei couldn''t believe his ears. He twitched in his heart, "cut off his limbs, and then threw huoqilin on the channel. This method is too cruel! If I deal with other fierce beasts, I can accept it. That''s Kirin! What is the heart of those who hurt it? "


    "I''m just guessing. Whether it''s true or false remains to be confirmed." Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. His eyes are deep and the corners of his mouth are slightly affected. This man can treat fire Qilin like this. How will he treat himself and others?


    In this world. The cruelest beast is never a beast, but a thoughtful human being.


    I hope the man is dead.


    Otherwise¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Cheng dare not think about it. From the first day of entering the temple, Zhen Cheng knew there was no possibility of turning back. It may be possible to have a physical body and get in and out of the altar freely. However, once he and Han Fei withdraw from the altar or try to leave the temple, they will be killed.


    It''s more like a game.


    A very real and cruel game directed by someone. The people behind the scenes may be the five gods on the eighth floor of the altar.


    Zhen Cheng has asked himself countless times what is the benefit of becoming a God.


    There are countless answers.


    However, when you think about it, it seems that there are only a few answers.


    First of all, people who can become gods are like these people in front of them. They have outstanding talents and have worked hard for many years to get here.


    These people, including themselves, do not have a good generation. If one of them is lucky to stick to the eighth floor and reach the peak of cultivation. What would they do?


    The five gods guard the altar. There, they have no worries about food and clothing, practice as they want, do what they want, and live as many years as they want


    Always. In the area where there are only five gods, they can dominate everything, and they can live with heaven and earth.


    But will it be happy?


    Of course not!


    It''s like a poor boy becoming a billionaire. After spending some time, they will feel the hole. therefore. The former poor boy will also use his money to do bad things.


    It has nothing to do with human nature.


    With money, you can''t always eat and drink. Find a way to make yourself happy.


    Who are you looking for?


    We can only choose those friars with low accomplishments, let them come and go like cockfighting, and let them fight like crickets. If you don''t fight, poke them with bamboo sticks


    In order to make the fight more intense, it is necessary to add some difficulty or bait.


    Fire Kirin is the bait.


    In order to increase the difficulty of entering the fourth floor of the altar, add a guardian beast. This wounded fire Unicorn has suffered many years of heartache. It won''t trust any friars.


    Therefore, the real horror of Fire Kirin is not the flame temperature it releases, but its eyes.


    That is the eyes of helplessness, that is the eyes of despair, that is the eyes of caution that do not believe in any alien.


    Huo Qilin doesn''t want to guard the square platform, but only the square platform is the highest, and the square platform can support its body like limbs. If someone throws a deity into the round hole, the square platform will vibrate. Under the vibration, fire Qilin''s injured trunk will inevitably ache. In this way, huoqilin will guard the square platform like its body. Anyone who wants to pass through must pay a price.


    "Well! It''s really like you said. Fire Kirin lay there motionless. According to the ancient records of Xiuzhen, the fire unicorn of the auspicious beast is very timid. Even if he has high accomplishments, he will roar and run away after seeing human beings. This one in front of me not only didn''t run away, but also didn''t even stand up. It''s really abnormal! poor! What a pity! "


    Han Fei stared at the burning Kirin, but his heart was very soft. Fire Qilin is like this and still insists on survival. Maybe this is the true meaning of life.


    "You just said. Ready to help it, how? Fire unicorn is huge. Its limbs have been cut off again, and we don''t know where to throw the broken limb. Even if we want to help it, there''s nothing we can do! Do you want to end his life? That''s good. It can suffer less. It''s just that I don''t know what Huo Qilin thinks, whether he wants it or not. "


    Han Fei finished with one breath and stared at Zhen Cheng, waiting for him to say the answer.


    "If you had the strength to cut off the limbs of huoqilin and cut off its limbs with a joking attitude, where would you throw your limbs?"


    "No! Do you really want to put a broken limb on it? " Han Fei stared round, a little unbelievable, "if I were that pervert, I would certainly throw my limbs in four different directions. With the ability of Fire Kirin, as long as it can find the broken limb, it can repair its body without anyone''s help. It''s just -- it''s too old. Even if it finds a broken limb, it won''t live long! "


    Although huoqilin has strong vitality, it seems weak for its big body. Life has come to an end, even in its twilight years, even if it can connect the broken limb, it is meaningless.


    "Here she is!" Zhen Cheng hasn''t had time to answer Han Fei''s questions yet. A few miles away, the shadow of fire flies over. Behind her, there are more than 200 energetic little Shenjing friars, looking cold and serious.

 Chapter 2912

    Red shadow is here to cooperate.


    Han Fei''s first reaction was surprise. However, when Hongying said the content of cooperation, Han Fei refused without hesitation.


    "I don''t agree to kill huoqilin." Han Fei looked cold, and his eyes flickered with determination and affirmation¡° Kill the auspicious beast Fire Kirin, which will affect the heart of the Tao. We would rather go back to the second floor of the altar than do such things contrary to the law of heaven. "


    "We agree." Zhen Cheng looked equally serious. After Han Fei finished speaking, he immediately said his position.


    What Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can infer, Hong Ying, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others can also do. Fire Qilin''s limbs were cut off, and his huge body was almost embedded in the square platform of the channel. If he wanted to throw a divine personality at the eleven round holes, fire Qilin had to move his body.


    Kill fire Qilin so that it can be done once and for all. However, Hong Ying knows that she only depends on herself. You can''t do that at all. Of course, the person mentioned by Hong Ying here refers to the physical monk.


    As for Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others, they can play little role in the face of fire Qilin. Even negligible.


    The divine beast fire, the threat of the divine mind, and the Kirin fire are the natural enemies of the vigorous body. It seems that the gateway on the third floor is deliberately making trouble for the vigorous and healthy friars.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng refuse. They don''t seem to want to cooperate with Hong Ying. Chen Yu and others change their faces and wait for Hong Ying to give orders. If you don''t want to cooperate, kill and rob the flesh.


    However, people are just angry. No one dares to attack Han Fei and Zhen Cheng without authorization.


    After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng expressed their attitude, Hong Ying kept silent and turned her eyes on Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. She was in a bad mood. This result was more or less unexpected than Hongying expected.


    "You don''t want to enter the fourth floor of the altar?" Hong Ying puts down her figure and takes the initiative to cooperate. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei refuse. Hong Ying can see that the refusal of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng came from the heart and was not a temporary decision¡° Only when we enter the fourth floor of the altar can we become monks in the great divine realm. I can put down my grudges with you temporarily and work together to solve huoqilin. Isn''t it good? "


    The three-layer color environment of the altar, the red shadow does not need to be introduced. The Golden Dragon sword is destroyed, and the little divine man in the divine cell is greatly affected. When approaching Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, the little god man is ready to release hostility. Hong Ying wants to kill Han Fei for revenge immediately.


    However, red shadow can''t do that.


    Reason tells Hong Ying that if he does that, he is undoubtedly stupid. Although the limbs of the fire Unicorn are gone, the unicorn''s fire pressure released by it can''t be countered by itself.


    Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others can''t help. If they join hands with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, they may have a chance to pass. Otherwise, now we can only find the original way back.


    After waiting for so many years, now we can finally enter the fourth floor of the altar. Of course, Hongying doesn''t want to give up.


    Similarly, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others do not want to give up.


    Red shadow asks, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others can only listen obediently.


    More than 290 other friars in xiaoshenjing are not fools, and the red film can bear it. Of course, you can wait for others yourself. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng refuse to kill Huo Qilin. Is there a better way?


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng certainly want to enter the fourth floor of the altar, but they don''t want to kill huoqilin. What''s the reason?


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei looked at each other, smiled calmly, didn''t hurry to say the reason, and their eyes fell on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was surprised and worried that Zhen Cheng and Han Fei had bad intentions. I fought with Zhen Cheng before. If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei make it a condition to kill themselves in advance, Hong Ying will certainly agree. Even if Hong Ying doesn''t say, Zheng Shuqi and others won''t let themselves go.


    Chen Yu knew exactly what the more than 200 vigorous and healthy friars were.


    "As far as I know, Daoyou Chen Yu has previously entered the third floor of the altar. I want to ask, when you came to the third floor of the altar before. Was the environment like this at that time? "


    Of the more than 290 vigorous and healthy friars, nearly 30 were already in the altar. Among these more than 30 people, the vast majority of monks have never been to the third floor of the altar.


    Among these people, in addition to the red shadow, Chen Yuxiu is the highest. Moreover, he said earlier that he had been to the third floor of the altar. Zheng Shuqi''s accomplishments are not low, but this woman is smart and always stays on the second floor of the altar.


    As for whether Hongying has been to the third floor of the altar, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were not sure before. From Hong Ying''s active request for cooperation, she should not have been to the third floor of the altar, otherwise. She is not so anxious and flustered, and there is no need to take the initiative to discuss cooperation.


    "Yes, you''ve been to the third floor of the altar before! Chen Yu Daoyou, tell me quickly. Was it the same when you entered the third floor of the altar? In such a harsh environment, it is not easy to fly to Fangtai. Before, there was no physical friars to lead and protect. How did those vigorous friars leave the third floor of the altar? " Zheng Shuqi''s beautiful eyes moved. After taking a look at Zhen Cheng, he was busy asking questions. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei appeared. Zheng Shuqi is considering whether to change camp.


    Now, Hong Ying takes the initiative to cooperate, otherwise, Zheng Shuqi is really a little embarrassed.


    "Yes! Chen Yu Daoyou, don''t hide. Speak up. Let''s all listen and understand the situation. If there is a way to restrain Kirin fire and the power of Kirin God, you must not hide it and speak it out boldly. In that way, we can work together to tide over the difficulties! "


    "Chen Yu, time is pressing! We have only one-third of our divine power left. If we can''t solve huoqilin as soon as possible, we will die here. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Zheng Shuqi asked and urged. Other friars in the little divine realm also spoke one after another. At the moment, all the pressure is transferred to Chen Yu. If Chen Yu doesn''t give a reasonable explanation or refuses to speak, it is likely to happen that Chen Yu doesn''t want to see.


    To live. In order to please the three friars, Zheng Shuqi and others can do anything.


    Hearing Zhen Cheng''s questioning, Chen Yu''s face became ugly.


    "I - indeed, I have been to the third floor - but I knew that I was incompetent and immediately returned to the second floor of the altar. So. I''m not sure about the situation on the third floor of the altar. At that time, the temperature on the third floor of the altar was not as high as it is now. I''m not sure whether the friars of the little divine realm who came in together entered the fourth floor of the altar. "


    Chen Yu''s old face turned red and reluctantly said the humiliating things. In his heart, he hated Zhen Cheng to death.


    "Oh! So it is! " Zhen Cheng nodded and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect Chen Yu to provide valuable information¡° Chen Daoyou didn''t know the original situation of the third floor of the altar, so it would be difficult to do it. It seems that we need to discuss it carefully! "


    "We must discuss carefully. How can we make a decision easily on such an important matter." Seeing Zhen Cheng looking at himself, Han Fei understood. According to the vigorous friars, their spiritual strength is seriously worn out. Delay, Chen Yu and others will be anxious.


    "Then discuss as soon as possible. Time waits for no one!"


    "Yes! Han Fei Daoyou, Zhen Cheng Daoyou, please discuss quickly. You three friars of the flesh make a decision, and we will fully support it! "


    "Must support! If someone dares not to support me, I, Zhao Liang, must make him pay the price! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng wanted to discuss, the other monks were really anxious. The urge of all kinds of words. Looking longingly at Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Acting requires a full set. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei floated ten miles away, suspended and crossed their knees to discuss countermeasures.


    "I don''t trust red shadow! The woman is fickle and cruel. Now, she was so wronged to seek cooperation. She must have ulterior motives. Otherwise - she knows something we don''t know. If we cooperate with her, we will suffer the most in case of danger. "


    Han Fei took the lead in broadcasting and showed his attitude.


    "I don''t believe in red shadow either. But. We must cooperate with red film. Since Hong Ying offered to cooperate, it shows that there are some things we can''t solve. However, I don''t agree with the way to kill huoqilin. If you think about it, those friars in xiaoshenjing who entered the fourth floor from the third floor of the altar would not wait until now if they could kill huoqilin. Although Chen Yu doesn''t know about the last time, according to Huo Qilin''s body, it''s definitely not something that happened in the past century that his limbs were cut off. "


    "Well! I agree with your judgment! " Han Fei pondered for a moment and added, "through the three layers of the altar, it must not be hard work, but wisdom. Hong Ying wants to kill Huo Qilin. He must have another purpose. "


    "Hong Ying finds that Huo Qilin is weak and wants to kill Huo Qilin to win the treasure?" Zhen Cheng frowns slightly and infers the reason why Hongying does this.


    "It''s possible! I''ve heard that thousands of years of Fire Kirin may produce Kirin beads. Kirin beads can contain pure fire energy. Alchemists can use the flame to refine pills, and tool refiners can use the flame to refine spirits. This thing is baby. If we can get it, no matter where we go, we don''t have to worry about no flame alchemy furnace. "


    "No!" Zhen Cheng shook his head. "This fire Unicorn has lived for many years. There must be Unicorn beads in its body. If the red shadow is really for Kirin bead, her purpose must be for the next level. The first floor of the altar is dominated by plants and flowers; The second floor of the altar is dominated by water and water vapor; The third floor of the altar is full of heat wave and flame. What if the fourth floor of the altar is dominated by frost and cold? "


    "Yes! Red shadow certainly won''t think about alchemy. If the four layers of the altar are mainly frost and cold, killing Fire Kirin and obtaining Kirin beads are equivalent to passing through two layers at a time? The heat wave of fire on the third floor is so abnormal. If the fourth floor is really in the position of frost, I''m afraid the degree of cold is not what we can expect! Even if there is no cold and frost on the fourth floor of the altar, there may be other levels of the altar. You''re right. Red shadow has taken the initiative to lower its posture and cooperate with us. It must have other plans! "


    Han Fei nodded frequently and felt that Zhen Cheng considered it more comprehensively.


    "Now these are inferences. You have a grudge against Huoying. It''s not appropriate to discuss cooperation with Hongying. I''ll discuss cooperation with Huoying and pretend to persuade you. If you can know the real purpose of red shadow, it''s best. If you can''t, at least show our attitude. "


    "Good! Our attitude is very simple. We can''t kill huoqilin! If Hong Ying agrees, we will play with her. I want to see whether her IQ is high or ours! "


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Cheng smiled, didn''t say anything more, discussed some details, delayed for some time, and flew to the direction of the red shadow.

 Chapter 2913

    "No!" After hearing Zhen Cheng''s words, Hong Ying refused coldly¡° Even if I can save it, I dare not save it. The man who cut off Huo Qilin''s limbs is not allowed to do that. You want to put out the fire and enter the fourth floor of the altar. Since ancient times, no one has ever succeeded in trying not to kill and achieve the road. "


    "If you want to put out the fire, what can you do? Are we divided into four directions to find the limbs of Fire Kirin? How long does this search take? Even if it is found and the fire Unicorn heals itself, who can guarantee that the fire Unicorn with sound limbs will release it? "


    "The farmer saved the frozen snake. Finally, I died under the sharp teeth of a poisonous snake. I don''t want to be that stupid farmer myself. Fire Kirin is indeed a auspicious beast. It looks really pathetic now. However, fire Qilin has lived for so many years. How many monks died in the heat wave it released? Its limbs were cut off. There are two possibilities. Someone deliberately cut off the limbs of Huo Qilin to increase the difficulty of entering the fourth floor of the altar. This is a possibility. In another case, Huo Qilin injured people, cut off his limbs and threw him here to make atonement. "


    "You think of Huo Qilin pitifully, so you have the idea of not killing him. I think it''s hateful. Give birth to the determination to kill. Ask, who is right and who is wrong? "


    "--" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and was speechless. Two different conjectures are entirely determined by people''s character. He and Han Fei come from the secular world. When thinking about problems, it is natural to think huoqilin very kind. Red shadow grew up in the cultivation world. In her eyes, both people and animals have evil side.


    Red shadow is not wrong, nor is he wrong. There is nothing wrong with killing and saving.


    To persuade Hongying, Zhen Cheng dare not have any extravagant hopes. Similarly, Hongying is just saying a possibility to convince Zhen Cheng, but it can''t.


    If you don''t cooperate and think you are right, you may miss the opportunity to enter the fourth floor of the altar.


    This is a dilemma, and neither side can give in. In a short time, there seems to be no third way.


    Hongying is silent, waiting for Zhen Cheng to give an answer. As long as Zhen Cheng agrees, Han Fei will certainly agree. Kill fire Qilin and get Qilin beads. This can also make up for the damage of his golden dragon sword.


    However, even if you get the Golden Dragon sword, you must kill Han Fei.


    "There is no way to have the best of both worlds. Everyone was anxious to enter the fourth floor of the altar. The environment here is different from the second floor and the first floor of the altar. This hot environment does not allow us to stay more and is not suitable for us to wait. Since it is difficult for us to reach consensus and reach agreement, my idea - we might as well do things in two different directions and according to two schemes. "


    "Two options?" Hongying frowns slightly. She originally expected Zhen Cheng to agree with her idea and persuade Han Fei. However, Zhen Cheng gives an answer that disappoints Hong Ying. If you insist on cooperation again, you will praise Zhen Cheng and Han Fei too much¡° Whatever. Then two schemes! You take the lead. If you don''t succeed, we will work together to kill huoqilin. "


    "Good!" There is no better solution. Save first and then kill. If you can influence the fire unicorn, make it give up its position or move its body, it is certainly the best. If not, we can only follow the scheme of red shadow.


    After Zhen Cheng promised, he didn''t delay any more. He stepped back and returned to the channel to communicate the results. Hong Ying informs Chen Yu and others of the results of the exchange and allows them to make their own decisions.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zheng Shuqi and 22 other monks flew to Zhen Cheng. Zhen Cheng divided the twenty-two into two groups. Han Fei LED 11 people, LED 11 people by himself, and then acted according to the method agreed in advance.


    "We are responsible for the West and north directions, with a radius of 300 Li, trying to find the limbs of the fire unicorn." Han Fei did not explain the reason and simply issued an order. These friars in xiaoshenjing are all old foxes. Since they agree with fire fighting Kirin, they know the current situation of Fire Kirin.


    Too many explanations make no sense.


    Zhang Tan led six people in charge of the West. Han Fei led five vigorous friars to take charge of the north. Among them, Zheng Shuqi was divided into Han Fei''s group.


    Zheng Shuqi chose Zhen Cheng and Han Fei not entirely to fight the fire Qilin. Even without Huo Qilin, Zheng Shuqi doesn''t want to stay with Hong Ying. Perhaps because of the repulsion of the same sex, Zheng Shuqi doesn''t like red shadow, and even intuitively feels that red shadow has another purpose.


    This time, the five vigorous little Shenjing friars flew independently and did not hide behind Han Fei. It seems easy to search within a hundred kilometers, but it''s not.


    Hundreds of miles away from Fangtai, the flames are everywhere. No matter Han Fei. Zheng Shuqi was also careful when flying, and the search speed was extremely slow.


    "Han Fei, Hong Ying won''t let you go!" Zheng Shuqi and Han Fei flew ten miles apart. While looking for clues about the remains of fire Qilin''s limbs, he communicated with Han Fei.


    "--" Han Fei frowned slightly and ignored Zheng Shuqi. Women always like gossip and talk about right and wrong. Han Fei doesn''t want to speculate that there is no nutritional problem. From the moment of destroying the Golden Dragon sword, his hatred with the red shadow has formed. There is no buffer room. Sooner or later, one will fall.


    This is not the time to talk about their rights and wrongs. Moreover, there is no need to talk about it.


    "Han Fei, do you know Kirin beads?" Han Fei ignored and did not interrupt the transmission. Zheng Shuqi was not affected at all and continued to transmit his voice.


    "I don''t know!" When hearing qilinzhu, Han Fei felt a slight movement in his heart and shook his head in response.


    "Lie! You must know! " Zheng Shuqi smiled angrily, "you and Zhen Cheng are so smart, how can you not know qilinzhu! You want to put out the fire, but you just want a gentle way to get Kirin beads. "


    "I really don''t know! If sister Zheng doesn''t tell me, I don''t know what Kirin beads are. Does Fire Kirin have many Kirin beads? We''ll try to save it. Can it feel it? "


    "Yo Yo - this mouth is really sweet! After all these years, you are still the first to call me sister! " Zheng Shuqi chuckled. There was a trace of pride in the corners of the illusory mouth. Secretly, little fox, are you interested!


    "To be frank, Kirin beads are the crystal nucleus of monsters. Fire unicorn is a divine beast, so its crystal core is different from other demon beasts. The value of Kirin beads is comparable to ten artifacts. But the fire unicorn is a auspicious beast. Therefore, its Kirin bead attack ability is insufficient. Even so, ordinary friars in xiaoshenjing can''t stand the heat wave of Kirin beads. If Huo Qilin gives Kirin beads, we friars with vigorous body can only watch helplessly. Only you three flesh friars can get them! "


    "And such a good thing?" Han Fei heard this for the first time and asked with great interest, "sister Zheng is really knowledgeable and knows such a secret thing. Is it true that the main purpose of Hong Ying''s cooperation with us is to obtain Kirin beads? "


    "How can Huoying do something without benefit. She wanted to kill Fire Kirin, but it was just a cover. She expected that you and Zhen Cheng would not agree, so she deliberately said that. You may not know that killing fire Qilin can also get Qilin beads, but as he Zhen Cheng worried, fire Qilin is a auspicious beast. Once killed, it will affect the Taoist heart. From the third floor to the fourth floor of the altar, you can become a monk in the great God realm. This time affects the heart of the Tao. Isn''t that self defeating? "


    "On purpose? You mean -- "


    "Let you Zhen Cheng try to rescue first. The fire Qilin is too old and confused. Hong Ying and others stood there doing nothing, and Huo Qilin didn''t know. If we can find the remnant of Huo Qilin, Hong Ying and others can enjoy it. Because of her gratitude, Huo Qilin is entirely possible to donate Kirin beads. At that time, the ugly face of the red shadow appeared later! "


    "Oh! So it is! " Han Fei suddenly realized, "this woman has too many hearts. Sister Zheng is kind and thinks of me everywhere! "


    "Of course! How about, do you consider forming a * partner with me? In addition to being kind, I will do a lot of things! It''s a long way to go. It''s boring to be alone. I can do anything a normal woman can do. Would you like to try? "


    Zheng Shuqi''s voice immediately became hot and numb. Red clouds twinkled on his illusory face. Even if his vitality and body were shrunk several times, he was still so enchanting and charming!


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei coughed awkwardly and his forefinger moved. However, Han Fei didn''t want to lose his life. The red shadow is terrible, and Zheng Shuqi is not simple¡° Business matters. Search carefully and don''t miss anything. "


    "Cut! Coward! I won''t let you in charge. Just play! "


    "--" Han Fei spits out his tongue and quickly interrupts the transmission with Zheng Shuqi. If the communication goes on like this, Han Fei is worried that he will have nosebleed.


    Take a deep breath, calm your mind, extend your mind, and try to get close to the square platform. Looking for fire Qilin''s limbs is just a cover. Trying to communicate with fire Qilin is the purpose of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng!

 Chapter 2914

    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    Fifty miles away from Fangtai, Huo Qilin moved his huge body. In an instant, the earth and mountains in Fangtai shook, and countless flames poured into Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and others.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the dense puff of fire, Zheng Shuqi exclaimed, turned around, and led the other little spiritual friars to escape.


    The same thing happened on Zhen Cheng''s side, and the escape was also staged. Different from Zheng Shuqi and others, when the flames surge. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng not only didn''t panic back, but accelerated their speed.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The thin fire tongue hit the protection like a small fish and shrimp. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng dodged left and right. Still unavoidable collision with those tongues of fire.


    The fire tongue huff and puff, woven into a red net, trying to block Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. However, the fiery big net failed. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng cunningly rushed through the big net and narrowed the distance with Fangtai channel again.


    "Crazy!" Zheng Shuqi, who fled to a safe area. When I turned around and saw this scene, I stared round in horror¡° Liar, it''s agreed to put out the fire together. How can they act alone! "


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are kilometers away. They are neither together nor far apart. The benefits of this are self-evident. If it has not been discussed in advance, it is impossible to synchronize like this.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Shuqi understands that Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are serious about helping Huo Qilin.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will certainly not take risks if they walk through the motions symbolically like themselves.


    "Crazy! They''re both crazy! I want to do such a thing! " Han Fei and Zhen Cheng took the initiative to get into the fiery net. The countless flames were angered and roared together. The space around the square platform became red. No matter what happened inside, no matter to the naked eye. Or God, it''s hard to perceive.


    "It must have fallen!"


    "Big loss! If we had known this, we really shouldn''t stand on the side of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. Now there''s trouble. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have fallen. Even if we want to go back, Hong Ying won''t pay attention to us. "


    "Yes! After all, fire Qilin is a divine beast. Now that it has become like this and its dignity has been trampled on, how can we believe in human beings! The countless tongues of fire are intertwined like a cage. It''s impossible for Zhen Cheng and Han Fei to break through! "


    "Two young men! I don''t understand anything. Unexpectedly, he ventured into the Kirin fire cage. I don''t know what it means! It''s a pity to have two flesh bodies. It''s a waste! "


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty two little Shenjing friars who followed Zhen Cheng and Han Fei looked disappointed. Whining and complaining, God''s eyes fell on the cage composed of fire tongue, hoping for a miracle.


    We could still see the square platform before. The flames filled the square platform and completely covered it.


    Different from Zheng Shuqi et al. Red shadow still stood there calmly, without turning away or complaining.


    In order to help fire Qilin, are Han Fei and Zhen Cheng so stupid to risk falling into the flames?


    It''s been a quarter of an hour.


    The cage made of fire tongue was silent. After Zhen Cheng and Han flew in, there was no sound. The temperature seems to have dropped a few points within a hundred miles of the square platform.


    The tongue of fire that lingered in front of me now seems to hear a call. At this moment, they are excited to fly to the location of Fangtai. The fiery red cage became stronger and tighter as the flames melted into it. The fiery red cage has shrunk compared with a quarter of an hour ago.


    "Did they both discover any secrets?" The expression of the red shadow was not as calm as before, and looked at the oval fire tongue cage as if thinking¡° Is this cage related to Kirin beads? "


    The crystal core God of the divine beast can also leave the body like a monk. Even, the crystal nucleus of some divine beasts can be separated from the Buddha. Since Huo Qilin is disabled, hasn''t anyone thought about Qilin beads before?


    "No! No! " The red shadow moved slightly in his heart¡° Did Zhen Cheng and Han Fei already know about Kirin beads? "


    "I must know! But they certainly don''t know where the Kirin beads are? " Hong Ying is puzzled. She doesn''t understand the problem. How could Zhen Cheng and Han Fei know? The body of Fire Kirin is so huge that Kirin beads can leave the body. Even if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng know the secret of Kirin bead, they can''t know where Kirin bead is?


    "Strange! Fire Kirin''s vitality has weakened! The surrounding temperature has also dropped a lot. "


    "Yes! If it develops at this rate. We don''t have to attack fire Qilin. We''ll have to wait another half month! "


    ¡­¡­


    A few friars in xiaoshenjing, not far from the red shadow, talked about it in boredom. As soon as the red shadow''s face changed, his mind spread rapidly and tried to get close to the tongue of fire.


    "Canopy -"


    When he approached the oval cage for about ten miles, he touched the pressure of Fire Kirin, and the red shadow dared not mess around, quickly shrinking the power of his mind. After a moment, the power of divine thought tried to move forward again, traveled another mile, and then felt the pressure again.


    "Fire Kirin fell?" Red shadow''s eyes were burning, and he wanted to smoke his mouth. Fire Kirin''s vitality is rapidly weakening. Half an hour ago, it was still dozens of miles away, but now it is within a few miles. Moreover, the fiery cage enveloping the square platform is also rapidly converging, and the huge square platform appears in front of everyone again.


    That doesn''t count. The surrounding temperature is decreasing, and even the night sky previously illuminated by the unicorn fire has begun to dim.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the fiery cage. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others also found the abnormality of Huo tongue cage and felt the sharp decline of Huo Qilin''s vitality.


    The previous small state of ridicule or schadenfreude disappeared, and the expression began to become complex. As Fangtai slowly appeared, they found that the huge Fire Kirin could not be seen.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, everything on that platform can be seen clearly except the fire tongue cage.


    Although the power of divine thought in the divine lattice is still passing, it is almost negligible compared with the previous. The survival crisis that had been pressing on everyone''s mind suddenly disappeared!


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are still in the fiery cage.


    The height of the firetongue cage is less than 50 meters, and it is shrinking at an extremely fast speed. Perhaps the fiery tongue cage was shrinking before, but it was ignored because it was too big.


    "No!"


    "Is it difficult? What we see now is Kirin beads?"


    "Even if this is a unicorn bead, what about the huge fire unicorn? Did it burn itself? "


    "How strange! I can''t figure it out! Incredible! "


    "If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were alive, they would know what had happened. In this way, we can smoothly enter the fourth floor of the altar! "


    "Get in your uncle! What if the Kirin bead breaks and blows up the square platform? "


    "Boom -"


    While talking, the fire tongue cage suddenly burst into tens of thousands of dazzling red lights, just like the sun falling in the fire, golden light and making a huge sound

 Chapter 2915

    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng ignored what happened outside. At this moment, they sat face to face, operated the skill, grasped every minute and every second, and frantically absorbed the Qi of fire Qilin''s life.


    Red shadow guessed wrong.


    When the flame spread in an instant, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng flew to Fangtai. Then, the flame behind them quickly closed, and powerful and powerful pressure poured in, patting behind them like a huge wave.


    That huge wave is not the power of God, but the powerful and pure air of life.


    Within the divine space, the little divine man runs crazy. Baoyuan Shouyi. Han Fei''s crazy secret formula. Even, in order to speed up the absorption, the Golden Snake sword also flew out of the body, swallowing the sea and absorbing the Qi of Fire Kirin''s life.


    Why is that?


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have no time to think. They only know a little. If they can''t absorb these vital qi, they will worry about their lives.


    If you eat too much shark fin and bird''s nest, you will also die. Huo Qilin''s Qi of life is really a good thing, but with more Qi of life, it can also kill Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Outside the fire tongue cage, the temperature is falling and the Qi of life is shrinking; But. In the firetongue cage, the temperature increased to a terrible level. When the Qi of life surged, it actually flashed a flame.


    Some people say that when life enters the flame, life ends, just like the flame goes out.


    The situation in the firetongue cage proves that this sentence is correct.


    While the huge fire tongue cage envelops the square platform, it also envelops the Fire Kirin. After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were coerced into the Fangtai area, their bodies hovered above the huge Fire Kirin.


    Those fire tongues, those life Qi, surged like waves, not for Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Not for attack, but for life!


    "What about this?" When he found this situation, Zhen Chengxin couldn''t bear it and sent a message to Han Fei to discuss countermeasures¡° If we rob the Qi of fire Qilin''s life, it will surely die! "


    "Not necessarily! Huo Qilin is dead! " Han Fei smiled bitterly at the fire shadow and pointed to the fire Qilin under him. "Since we were trapped by the fire tongue, I have been observing the fire Qilin. Its body is shrinking. It is one-third smaller than when we came in. So close, I can''t feel the heartbeat of huoqilin. So. It''s hopeless! "


    "Dead?" Zhen Cheng really didn''t pay attention to Huo Qilin. When Han Fei said this, his mind spread and felt, as Han Fei said!


    "Alas!" Han Fei sighed, "maybe this is fate! Perhaps, Huo Qilin has sensed our kindness. When we flew to Fangtai, it did its best to give us a big gift. "


    Zhen Cheng smiles bitterly and has no interface.


    "When the divine beast falls, the threat can still affect several hours. The beast fell. Under normal circumstances, its body will be disarmed and will not be desecrated by cats and dogs. When the huge body of Fire Kirin shrinks to the minimum, it may explode. So -- "


    "Are we in danger now?" Hearing that Huo Qilin''s body will explode, Zhen Cheng frowns slightly and quickly interfaces to respond¡° Then we have no way back. Only by turning the Qi of life in front of us into the power of divine thought can we reduce the impact of Fire Kirin''s self explosion. "


    "Fire Qilin has no malice. Maybe it wants to help us. If the two of us don''t work hard and finally die because of the self explosion of huoqilin, we can''t blame anyone! "


    "Hehe! That makes sense! " Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and turned his eyes to be determined¡° Then let''s try our best to transform! If we can transform more power of divine thoughts, we will have more capital when we enter the fourth floor of the altar! "


    "Good! Let''s compete! You should know the secret of heaven. This skill is more against the sky and can transform God''s mind faster. You can try! "


    "Good!" Hearing that Han Fei wanted to compete with himself to absorb the Qi of life, Zhen Cheng responded with heroic spirit and Gan Yun, "the absorption speed of the five element immortal formula is not slow either. Unfortunately, you are not the root of the five elements and can''t use it. if possible. I really want to teach you! "


    "No! I still like the secret of heaven! If I have enough mental power, it will not be difficult for me to use the secret formula to kill the red shadow! "


    "Practice!"


    "Good! Practice! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Hong Ying, Chen Yu and others are thinking, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei hide in the fiery cage to absorb the gas of life.


    Huo Qilin lay quietly on the square platform. The Qi of life rushing forward sobbed and hovered around Huo Qilin''s body. The breath of life was like a mourning child. When he saw huoqilin motionless, he first cried and then became irritable.


    Fire Kirin can''t breathe anymore. Its huge body is shrinking in the high temperature. Qilin Huo, who has been with her all her life, reluctantly leaves her body, just like a child who has lost his mother. Wandering helplessly, crying, waiting for someone to adopt.


    Soon, the Qilin fire found Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    therefore. They are no longer confused, and even seem a little excited. You push me, I push you. Fly to them happily.


    "Tianji Jue, suck it for me!"


    "Five elements immortal formula, suck it for me!"


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng never refuse to come. In the divine space, the little god man also looked very excited. Whether it''s Qilin fire or life Qi, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are crazy.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years Fire Kirin has lived. Even at the end of his life, he still has a lot of life Qi. Every time the huge body shrinks a circle, it will gush out with the fiery gas of life.


    Fire Kirin''s body is red. Even the cut of his limbs is not black, but red.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei fell on Huo Qilin''s body.


    Perhaps because of a lot of Qilin fire, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng both had an impulse to cry when they stood on the dry body of Qilin fire.


    That kind of mother is dead. The feeling of leaving everything to children permeates between the two people!


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng squat down and touch the wrinkled skin of Huo Qilin. At the moment of skin contact, the vicissitudes of years spread like radio waves, impacting the memory of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    "Ha ha -- cut --"


    "Roar -"


    At that moment, in a trance, Han Fei heard a man laughing. The sound of holding the baby on a bayonet and laughing with white teeth.


    Fire Qilin roared in pain, and then everything was over.


    Zhen Cheng also felt the picture. His face suddenly became dignified. Fire Qilin seems to convey some information, but the information is incomplete.


    "I will avenge you! What he did to you, what I did to it! " Such a cruel treatment of fire Qilin, such a person does not deserve to live. If the man kills Huo Qilin with a sword, Zhen Cheng won''t hate it.


    But this is torture!


    "Must kill!" Han Fei''s face was also ugly. He responded loudly and absorbed the Qi of life again! If you want to avenge fire Qilin, you need strong strength. The character who can cruelly abuse Huo Qilin is certainly not a monk in the great God realm!


    A few hours later, Huo Qilin''s body was only the size of an adult tiger. His dry body trembled violently, and finally burst out a shocking sound!


    At the moment of Fire Kirin''s self explosion, Han Fei accurately threw 11 divine figures. Zhen Cheng understood and quickly approached Han Fei.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The red light was shining in all directions. At the same time, at the moment when the red light scattered, eleven white pillars of light rose into the sky, and the channel from the third floor to the fourth floor of the altar was opened

 Chapter 2916

    There seems to be no difference between the third floor of the altar and the fourth floor, except that it takes a little longer.


    When the unreal was replaced by a broken ancient city, Han Fei fully woke up - entered the fourth floor of the altar.


    The areas visible to the naked eye are ancient cities. Even if you fly straight for five days, the landscape you see is also related to the city. It seems that there is only one city on the fourth floor of the altar. From the moment it was transported to the fourth floor of the altar, whoever it was. It has been surrounded by a broken ancient city.


    Dirt!


    It took five days for Han Fei to return to God, and the fourth floor of the altar was occupied by earth.


    The first floor of the altar is covered with vegetation. The second floor is Lingshui, the third floor is flame, and the fourth floor is filled with loess, which is reasonable. However, what he saw in front of him was somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    The fourth floor of the altar was not wild. There is no sandstorm, nor the desperate sandstorm.


    Loess!


    After flying for five days, both the ancient city and the Loess debris sighing in the corner are yellowish brown!


    heaven and earth!


    Perhaps the original loess is such a color.


    "Take a break!" Zhen Cheng raised his hand and said a word. After that, they landed in front of a quadrangle with loess accumulation and stopped. Similar yards can be seen everywhere. When flying overhead, these quadrangles are just a flash of squares. However, when they fell to the ground and looked around, these quadrangles were very delicate and strong.


    "Do you need to knock?" Han Fei fell beside Zhen Cheng and stared at the dusty doorknob of the quadrangle with a embarrassed expression, "I don''t know who will come out this time."


    When he first walked into the courtyard, Han Fei was almost frightened. At the moment of pushing the door, the Loess people in the courtyard were alive. After that, the courtyard was pushed open every time. Can see different loess people. Every time after leaving, the Loess man disappears and the quadrangle will collapse.


    Who created so many quadrangles in the? Who created so many loess people?


    It has entered the fourth floor, and most of the gods are full of the power of divine thoughts. However, is he a great God state?


    Han Fei doesn''t know.


    Of course Zhen Cheng doesn''t know!


    Get a lot of life Qi from fire Qilin, and the combat effectiveness of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng has been improved. But they didn''t know their accomplishments.


    According to the previous inference, after entering the fourth floor of the altar, there will be many great Shenjing experts waiting here. Waiting to collect the gods. However, five days after entering the fourth floor of the altar, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng still haven''t met any friars in the great divine realm.


    incorrect!


    Not only did the great God realm friar not meet, but also the little god realm friar disappeared.


    It has been five days. According to the speed of channel transmission, Hong Ying, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others should also enter the fourth floor of the altar. However, so far, no trace of them has been found.


    When you throw out your God and open the channel. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stand in the white light column at the same time.


    No one has transmitted like this before. Perhaps, even if the white light column can transmit two people at the same time, no one dares to defy the law.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are bold. When they have an idea, they try it immediately. It worked.


    Whether this success is inevitable or accidental is still uncertain. Maybe it''s related to the self explosion of Fire Kirin. Maybe the channel can transmit two people at the same time, but those friars who beggar their neighbors never dare to cooperate and trust others.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are both modern people and have stayed in the cold. They firmly believe that they can only give their back to their teammates. That''s the real cooperation!


    Of course, the relationship between Zhen Cheng and Han Fei is not just his comrades in arms. They are still husband-in-law.


    For Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, it doesn''t matter what the relationship is. The reason why they took the risk. Mainly don''t want trouble.


    After each transmission, the two will be transmitted to different places. It''s a waste of time to gather on each floor and tide over the difficulties together.


    The altar is not a secular elevator. It can be divided into different batches to accurately send people to a certain floor. If you want to send it to the same place, you have to send it at the same time.


    Han Fei threw out 11 gods and started the transmission; Zhen Cheng enters the pillar of light and throws out eleven divine figures! No eleven round holes, no channels, so this transmission was surprisingly smooth.


    Two to the fourth floor. Less than ten miles apart, we met at the first time, and then began to explore the mysterious ancient city in front of us.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng don''t want to know why. Or, even if you think, it''s useless. Each floor of the altar is different and the environment is very different. The difficulty of entering the next level is also different.


    Five days after entering the fourth floor of the altar, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei still don''t know what to do.


    "You say - will the conditions for entering the fifth floor of the altar be related to these loess quadrangles?" Han Fei doesn''t want to enter the quadrangles. Zhen Cheng doesn''t force them. His eyes sweep the quadrangles. Zhen Cheng raises his own questions.


    "It won''t be so abnormal!" Although Han Fei thought so, he didn''t want to admit it. Compared with the fire unicorn on the third floor of the altar, the yellow clay figurine on the fourth floor of the altar is not terrible at all. Even, it can be described by enthusiasm.


    Those yellow clay figurines are neither vigorous nor flesh, but they can do all kinds of movements. These yellow clay figurines are no different from normal people except that they are slightly clumsy.


    No matter which courtyard you enter, there are yellow clay figurines. Men and women, young and old, old and weak, women and children, sick, disabled and pregnant.


    If they hate fierce attacks or have a cold attitude, that''s all.


    However, this is not the case.


    Those yellow clay people are very enthusiastic. Every time I walk into the courtyard, those yellow clay people will warmly entertain with loess fruits - eat earth!


    Even if he ate soil, Han Fei recognized it. I have to say that the Loess fruit is still delicious.


    What Han Fei can''t stand most is not the Loess fruit, but every time he walks out of the quadrangle, the quadrangle will disappear silently, just like a sudden earthquake, and there is a scream in the quadrangle.


    Time is short.


    When this happened, a mysterious force refused Han Fei and Zhen Cheng to enter the courtyard.


    Not once!


    In five days, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have tried more than ten times, but each time they failed!


    Every time they take a break, they try. Even though they knew they would fail, they still wanted to find out what had happened.


    Zhen Cheng signals Han Fei to knock.


    Although Han Fei was embarrassed, after struggling for a moment, he still went to the Loess quadrangle close at hand!

 Chapter 2917

    The quadrangle made of loess is not exquisite enough. When you enter the Loess gate, you can see the situation in the quadrangle through the gap.


    It was empty, there was no shadow, and there was no sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    The first time I was curious, I still remembered the scene of pushing open the gate of the quadrangle. It was not the bang of pushing open the iron door, nor the creak of the wooden door. When you open the Loess door, there will be a roar.


    The roar is very thick, giving people a feeling of time and space shuttle and the passage of years. When the Loess door opened, the sound in the courtyard became complicated. The originally empty quadrangles began to have sounds and figures, and even children with flying chickens and dogs and warm hospitality.


    The weird feeling of accidentally opening the magic box. Han Fei still can''t forget.


    Later, after that, he tried more than ten times in succession. Every time, Han Fei pushed open the Loess door with a clear mind, but. All ended in failure.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about failure.


    If those loess people are alive after every failure, Han Fei can afford to fail 10000 times.


    However, the experience of more than ten attempts told Han Fei. After every attempt fails, the Loess people living in the quadrangle will collapse and disappear, and the Loess quadrangle will become real loess.


    Han Fei raised his right hand, only ten centimeters away from the ancient loess gate. As long as it falls, without force, the young loess door will move by itself.


    The gate of the Loess courtyard is like ripe melons and fruits. As long as the palm touches, it will open.


    When the door opens, a living family will appear.


    In these five days, Han Fei walked into the largest courtyard, and there were more than 20 people living in it. Four generations, men, women, old and young. When he left and walked out of the Loess quadrangle, more than 20 people collapsed.


    Illusory?


    incorrect! This is not a magic array. When every loess man died, he made a cry of pain. Those ignorant children, innocent and pure faces, break in front of you. Perhaps, one moment ago, he also sent the Loess fruit to you, and the next second, he disappeared.


    Cruel!


    If those Huangtu people are ferocious people, they will attack when they enter the quadrangle, so Han Fei is more comfortable. However, Han Fei has tried so many times. Those loess people are kind!


    "Han Fei -"


    Seeing Han Fei hesitant, Zhen Cheng frowned slightly to remind him. Zhen Cheng can understand Han Fei''s idea. However, if you want to go out from the fourth floor of the altar and find the entrance to the next floor, you must make great efforts to find out these quadrangles and the Loess people.


    Hearing Zhen Cheng''s reminder, Han Fei shivered. Instead of touching the Loess door immediately, he put down his right hand and turned to look at Zhen Cheng.


    "This time, let''s stay a little longer!"


    "Does it make sense?"


    "But - it doesn''t make sense to change to another yard. otherwise. How about we try to take the Loess people? "


    "Take it away¡ª¡ª It''s a little interesting! Um! Your idea is strange enough. Then take it! " After a little meditation, Zhen Cheng agrees with Han Fei, but there is a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    Han Fei is very kind.


    Zhen Ying chose a good man.


    "OK - I''ll knock!" Seeing Zhen Cheng nodding, Han Fei seemed a little excited. He turned around, raised his right hand and landed on the Loess door without hesitation.


    "Boom boom -"


    The moment your palm touched the Loess door, the courtyard in front of you was shrouded in yellow light. It is not the dazzling golden light, but the thick and turbid yellow light. The kind of yellow light that goes deep into the 18th floor of the underground and is occasionally seen.


    There is only one loess door, which moves slowly to the right and draws an arc.


    When it was first opened, there was only one gap, and then it was accelerated and widened a little.


    Han Fei''s eyes didn''t stop at the door. When the Loess door opened, Han Fei stared at the courtyard.


    According to past experience, when the Loess door is half opened, you can see loess people, loess condensed into chickens, ducks, geese and dogs, women, children and old people.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Strange!" Zhen Cheng, who moved to Han Fei''s side, frowned slightly and muttered to himself, "isn''t there anyone?"


    "Call -"


    Seeing no one, Han Fei relaxed a lot and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, secretly congratulating himself. No loess people, that''s good! The next call, it''s Zhen Cheng''s turn.


    A kind of roulette didn''t meet bullets, and the sense of luck came, and Han Fei''s tight face became loose.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The Loess gate didn''t stop. Rotate at a uniform speed. When the whole gate was about to open, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were in a trance. A woman in yellow was looking at them.


    "Boom -"


    The Loess gate hit the wall like a boulder falling off a cliff. After a huge roar, the gate disappeared, and everything in the courtyard appeared in front of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    There are no chickens, ducks, geese, dogs, old people and children. Facing the gate, the woman in yellow was holding a long sword and was making a forward stabbing action.


    "Shua -"


    The Yellow sword seems to pierce time and space. After the sound of paper tearing, the sword tip has reached the door, less than half a meter away from Han Fei and Zhen Cheng!


    "Get out!" Huang Yi woman''s eyes turned and roared. Her pretty face was covered with cold frost. His eyes were full of vigilance and anger. The sword tip trembled and hesitated. Although he didn''t stab Han Fei''s chest, he released a strong killing intention.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei snorted and stepped back a few steps. His face turned pale and ugly in an instant. Zhen Cheng also retreated and stood beside Han Fei with a slightly better look on his face, but his eyes were locked on the yellow woman.


    When I walked into the siheyuan earlier, there was a case of loess dogs rushing out. They retreated a little. When the bad dog met the threshold, he would run back obediently.


    The woman in yellow didn''t come. Look at Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, full of doubts and puzzles!


    The woman in yellow is standing inside the door, while Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are standing outside the door. Two men comparable to the cultivation of the great God realm. At the moment, they all stared at the woman in yellow!


    "Good looking!"


    Han Fei, who had not recovered from his shock, was soon attracted by the delicate facial features of the woman in yellow. The Loess people I saw earlier, although their facial features are neat, they give people a sense of shabby and shabby. The woman in yellow in front of her is not. Her expression is very delicate. From top to bottom, no matter how you look at it, the woman in yellow looks like a real person, not like a loess man at all.


    Zhen Cheng turns around and stares at Han Fei.


    talk nonsense!


    This woman''s natural beauty, how can she use it to blaspheme! If she was not from loess, there would be many suitors. Even the moment I saw her, I couldn''t help myself¡ª¡ª


    Cough!


    Sin!


    Zhen Cheng immediately cut off his wishful thinking.


    "Who are you?" The woman in yellow seemed to be aware of something. Although the sword tip was facing the two people, the killing intention was reduced. However, her face was still covered with frost, and her vigilance was still hanging on her eyebrows.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Zhen Cheng!"


    "What''s your name? Why are you here? " Han Fei licked his lips, restrained his contempt and hurriedly asked. The woman in front of me seems different from the previous loess people. Are living people like themselves sealed in these quadrangles?


    Seal!


    yes! Seal!


    Han Fei has been thinking about this problem since he discovered the magic of siheyuan. After many discussions and exchanges with Zhen Cheng, the two people have a more consistent view, that is, the seal.


    These countless quadrangles are probably ancient villages. Sealed by a God for some reason. Maybe this village is the hometown of a God. Maybe that God offended a stronger God and the village was sealed.


    Han Fei has seen similar seals. When I was in Shenwu mainland, I started the zodiac and tried to enter the passage of the immortal hall. The virtual shadow of the green tomb and the black eagle waiter should be related to the seal.


    If only long xianger were around, she had fought in the world of the twelve zodiac signs and was more familiar with the situation there. and. Long xianger has inherited the dragon blood. She must know something about the seal.


    However, long xianger can''t seal!


    Even, only when he thought of sealing, Han Fei suddenly realized that no one knew the art of sealing among the monks he knew!


    Friars don''t understand seals and want to be gods? This is the same as a man who can''t have children and wants to get married.


    I don''t know how to seal!


    But¡ª¡ª


    What does that matter!


    I can release the seal!


    As long as I put my right hand on the Loess door, the seal will open. The people who originally sealed the seal will live, even chickens, ducks, geese and dogs will live!


    Damn it!


    That damn dog, he didn''t appreciate himself and opened his mouth to himself. Deserve it, that nasty yellow dog is broken!


    However, the beauty in front of us can''t be broken!


    It''s so beautiful!


    "My name?" When Han Fei asked his name, the woman in yellow frowned, "you don''t even know my name. Why are you standing at my door?"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and looked at Zhen Cheng, hoping to get help.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We just pass by here, because we are thirsty and want to beg for saliva! " Zhen Cheng had an idea and made up a reason to deal with it. Zhen Cheng''s old face is a little hot. For this reason, even a three-year-old child won''t believe it.


    "How dare you drink water?" The woman in yellow stared round in an instant, "who dares to drink water in Huangcheng!"


    "Imperial city?" Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were startled. There are quadrangles everywhere. In the fashionable words, this is a slum. How has it become a imperial city!


    "No water in Huangcheng. No water! You two are from Shuicheng? Or fire city? "


    "--" Han Fei and Zhen Cheng''s foreheads were covered with black lines, and they immediately understood what Huang Cheng was talking about.


    The village composed of loess is Huangcheng. The second floor of the altar is water, that is the water city. Are those vigorous beasts the people of Shuicheng? What about fire city? Is there only Huo Qilin on the third floor of the altar?


    Weird woman, weird speech!


    "We come from the earth!" After turning his eyes a few times, Han Fei said solemnly, "we are entrusted by the Jade Emperor to come to Huangcheng to save you!"


    "--" Zhen Cheng shook his body, blackened before his eyes and almost fainted!

 Chapter 2918

    "Earth? Where is that? Listen to the name, the earth should belong to our Huangcheng plane. " Of course, the woman in yellow ignored the lies of the Jade Emperor, but she was very interested in the earth.


    "It''s a blue planet, most of which are oceans and only a few are land. There are handsome men like us living on that planet! " Running the train with his mouth full is Han Fei''s strength. Zhen Cheng originally wanted to stop Han Fei. When he heard that handsome men, including himself, turned his head and grinned.


    "How are you going to save us?" The woman in yellow looked at Han Fei, ignored the handsome or not, turned off the topic and asked about the rescue¡° By the way, who was the Jade Emperor you just said? "


    "Puff -"


    This time, Zhen Cheng couldn''t help it. The old face was red and laughed. Turn your head quickly and your chest fluctuates violently.


    "--" Han Fei blinked and stared at the woman in yellow. Ten thousand grass mud horses roared past.


    This woman is so ignorant. Even the jade emperor doesn''t know. Such simple common sense is known by secular three-year-old children.


    Who is the Jade Emperor?


    This is a philosophical question. Han Fei thinks that since it is a philosophical problem, it should be solved by philosophers. You know, I''m a hunter, not a philosopher. Most importantly, I don''t even know what philosophy is.


    However, the beauty asked, how can she not answer? Zhen Cheng''s cheap father-in-law only knows to chuckle. Didn''t help.


    I''m sorry! Since your old man is embarrassed to flirt with little beauties, he can only do it on his behalf.


    "My grandpa!" Han Fei felt it necessary to improve his identity, then took a deep breath, opened his mouth and said, "the Jade Emperor, that''s a monk in the great divine realm!"


    Han Fei wanted to say that my grandfather the Jade Emperor was a true God. However, if so, wouldn''t you look too unbearable. Grandpa is a true God. He''s still wandering on the fourth floor of the altar. It doesn''t make sense.


    God can.


    However, there are only five gods in the altar, which is easy to reveal. The true God is ethereal. He lives on the ninth floor of the altar and no one knows. It''s just right!


    "Shameless!" The woman in yellow blushed, stared at Han Fei and scolded, "you cheat!"


    "--" Han Fei''s eyes straightened when he saw the woman in yellow blushing. This loess beauty is so beautiful. She is so coquettish and shy that she fascinates me.


    grandpa! Sorry! She scolded you shamelessly!


    grandpa! Don''t worry, my grandson will avenge you! Little girl, how dare you scold my grandpa! Can''t you die?


    No! No!


    She has been sealed for many years, so she''s not hundreds of years old now!


    How difficult it would be for grandpa to ask for a wife of hundreds of years old to go home! Your uncle''s - what a worry!


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Fei coughed twice and arched his hands with some embarrassment, "I''m kidding. There''s no malice!"


    "Are you kidding?" The woman in yellow was full of questions. The expression on his face was tangled, "what''s a joke?"


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was completely speechless. He stepped back two steps and pushed Zhen Cheng!


    Old and immortal, don''t always hide behind and laugh, and you''re not afraid to suffocate. It''s your turn. I''ll take a break. This retarded beauty is hard to deal with!


    A woman in yellow is not stupid.


    However, her way of thinking is very different from Han Fei.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong." Zhen Cheng understood, arched his hands and said with a smile, "we have no malice. We do come from the earth. We don''t know whether it has anything to do with Huangcheng. Every family in Huangcheng is very special. It seems to be sealed, and you can -- "


    "Seal? You said our Huangcheng was sealed? " When she heard the seal, the yellow woman''s face changed, "impossible! All over the world, who can seal our yellow city! Do you know how big Huangcheng is? Do you know how high the cultivation level of Huangcheng is? It''s impossible to seal Huangcheng! "


    "This --"


    The answer of the woman in yellow confirmed the correctness of her guess. Huangcheng has been sealed. The memory of the woman in yellow may still stay before the seal. However, who has such magic power to seal such a huge yellow City.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng doesn''t know how big Huangcheng is. It can only be said that Huangcheng is very big!


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei roared. Zhen Cheng was startled. When he saw the woman in yellow ready to step out of the courtyard, he waved his hand again and again!


    "Don''t come out! Don''t come out! "


    "What? I can''t even get out of the house? " Seeing Zhen Cheng and Han Fei waving their hands, the woman in yellow was a little angry¡° This is my home. I can go wherever I want. "


    The woman in yellow is stubborn. After hearing the dissuasion of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, she not only didn''t mean to retreat, but took her right foot.


    finished!


    Han Fei''s face turned white. According to past experience, once a person in a quadrangle crosses the threshold, his body will collapse immediately. It''s a pity that such a delicate and beautiful woman will fall soon.


    "Boom -- ah --"


    The dim yellow light was suddenly released. The woman in yellow screamed. Hearing the sound, Han Fei''s heart broke.


    finished!


    It seems that we are going to try the next one again!


    "Nothing?" Zhen Cheng''s voice sounded in his ears, filled with joy and surprise.


    "Really!" Han Fei was excited to fly three meters high. He saw the woman in yellow lying in the courtyard. In addition to the smell of soil on his face, he also had a look of confusion.


    "Believe it now! If you don''t listen to your brother, you will suffer! Now, don''t move! " Han Fei wanted to rush into the courtyard excitedly, took the Yellow beauty''s hand, helped her wipe the dust on her face, and then took the opportunity to hold her shoulder. With her elegant and charming face, she can certainly capture her heart.


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei''s arm was caught. Zhen Cheng looked serious and reminded, "don''t forget the previous example. If we walk into the courtyard. Once you leave, the courtyard -- "


    Crumble!


    Han Fei knows the seriousness of the consequences. When the courtyard collapses, the Loess people in it will break. The miserable scene was like when the clay pot was filled with small shrimps and the tiles flew over. The shrimps are broken to pieces.


    Han Fei stopped, the beads of bean sweat rolled down his cheek, his right foot slowly retracted, and his heart beat wildly.


    Han Fei nodded, indicating that he knew. After Zhen Cheng released his hand. Han Fei took a step back and his eyes fell on the woman in yellow again.


    The woman in yellow also looked at Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. There was doubt in her eyes and turned into anger!


    "You sealed my home! You imprison me! You -- "


    The woman in yellow couldn''t go on, or she couldn''t accept such a reality for a time. In my memory, I was practicing my sword, and then¡ª¡ª


    Interrupted!


    The memory is broken. I can''t remember everything. Even, I can''t remember anyone except the two men in front of me.


    I still remember the name of my hometown!


    Huang Xiaoyu, that''s his name.


    What the hell happened? Why are there two more strange men at your door? They come from the earth. They speak strange words. What about the guards of Huangcheng? Those damned guards, why don''t they catch these two little Holy Land friars!


    Huangcheng, a place where monks in the great God''s realm gather, how can you let two strange foreigners go wild. Moreover, their cultivation is not high!


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei look at each other. They don''t know whether they should be happy or sad.


    Almost certain. The woman in yellow is not a loess man. In other words, the girl in front of me is different from the previously broken loess people.


    It seems wrong!


    More appropriately, Huangcheng people have been sealed for many years, and some people have become loess. Those who collapsed earlier should also be living people, but their loess is too serious. Or do those people not realize that their bodies have become loess, move rashly, and then break?


    There are many possibilities why the girl in front of us is not completely loess. Maybe it has something to do with age. Maybe it has something to do with gender, maybe it has something to do with the cultivation of skills.


    Who knows!


    However, the girl in yellow was alive, and when she was hit by the seal, she was safe and sound. As long as you get her trust, you can know what happened in Huangcheng. Even, we can know the origin of the altar.


    All this is worth being happy.


    However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are also worried.


    The monster who can seal such a big yellow city should not be dead. Now, when they enter Huangcheng, will they also be sealed!


    I used to know more about the first three floors of the altar. Almost no one knows what happened to the fourth, fifth and sixth floors of the altar. Inferring from the tone of the woman in yellow, she loves her hometown and is very confident! Could it be that before the seal of Huangcheng, there were a large number of great divine realm friars living here?


    of large number?


    Even if there is only one monk in the great divine realm in the three quadrangles, the number is astronomical!


    From the previous attempts, there are people in each quadrangle, and there is also one person in the least one, that is, the woman in yellow!


    Therefore, the population of Huangcheng can be described by astronomical figures. What about the monks living here¡ª¡ª


    unimaginable!


    It''s horrible!


    However, this is different from the four floors of the altar. The fourth floor of the altar should be like the first floor. There are many friars in the great divine realm who kill each other and obtain divine dignity. If you want to enter the next level, you need to obtain 11 Great divine realm gods. In order to avoid trouble in the future, we need to collect all 33 deities, and then from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, until we enter the seventh floor!


    The great divine realm is not the goal. Becoming a God is everyone''s pursuit.


    However, the current situation is completely different from what you expected.


    There are no targets for killing here.


    incorrect!


    There should be. For example, the woman in yellow in front of her is likely to be a monk in the great divine realm. Only by killing her can she obtain divine dignity. However, where are the other great God realm friars?


    Are they all sealed?


    Do you need to unseal the quadrangles one by one, find a way to kill them, and then obtain the divine personality of the great God realm friars?


    Han Fei''s scalp is numb. It seems that he can feel someone hiding in the dark laughing

 Chapter 2919

    "Poof -"


    "Broken!"


    A cruel smile came out of the corner of the red shadow''s mouth, and the fairy sword pierced the middle-aged man''s chest. After a low roar full of killing intention, the middle-aged man waved his palm forward reluctantly.


    However, the moment the palm was waved, the red shadow roared a broken word, and the middle-aged man''s arms and torso were broken one after another.


    When the middle-aged man fell down, there was no bright red blood flowing. There was anger on his unwilling face. When his pupils burst into yellow sand, he saw a family of wives, children, old and young killed!


    Kill the door!


    There were dozens of monks in xiaoshenjing who rushed into the quadrangle, and there was also a sound of fighting in the other quadrangles connected.


    The red shadow took the fairy sword and didn''t do it again. Hold your chest with both hands and wait for Chen Yu and others to report the results.


    "Nothing!"


    "No God!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the channel started by Han Fei and Zhen Cheng disappeared, Hongying and others reaped profits, threw out their divine personality and entered the fourth floor of the altar. Most of those spiritual friars with vigorous body are transmitted to the same place with the red shadow.


    Now. The number of monks in xiaoshenjing gathered around Hong Ying has reached 280. Where did those little Shenjing friars who failed to find Hongying go, live or die, Hongying doesn''t care at all, nor does she care!


    Red shadow only cares about the great spirit realm!


    Different from Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, after discovering the abnormalities of those quadrangles, Hong Ying took the killing method to obtain the divine personality of the great divine realm.


    Red shadow is responsible for opening the quadrangle, and other vigorous body friars cooperate with the killing! Funny to say, the physical friar opened the seal. You just need to knock on the door!


    Is this the greatest advantage of having a body?


    These days, red shadow thinks about this problem more than once. However, Hong Ying still doesn''t understand why? This is just like why Huangcheng should be called Huangcheng instead of Tucheng. It seems difficult to understand, but it is acceptable.


    After entering Huangcheng for four days, hundreds of quadrangles have been broken into. However, so far, none of the great divine realm gods has been obtained.


    Like Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, even if Huoying is smart, he can''t determine his current cultivation. Compared with the third floor of the altar, the power of divine thoughts in the divine grid has not changed significantly. Although those friars in xiaoshenjing who have vigorous bodies have recovered their normal height, their accomplishments have not changed much as before.


    Everyone could not resist the impulse to kill his teammates to obtain the divine personality of the great divine realm. The key question is not whether we should kill, but that it may be useless to obtain divine personality after killing.


    "How could this happen?" Zheng Shuqi Dudu mouth, some disappointed complaints¡° Taoist friend Chen Yu, the four floors of the altar are different from those in the legend! Moreover, the fourth floor of the altar is also different from the first three floors. How can there be so many quadrangles here. Inexhaustible, as like as two peas. The quadrangles collapsed, and after a few hours, they returned to their original appearance. I really want to go in again and see if there are loess people like that! "


    Zheng Shuqi needs to vent.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng ignored their goodwill and left themselves alone from the third floor of the altar to the fourth floor. A few days ago, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng rushed into the fiery cage, then burst into four cracks and white light burst out. Zheng Shuqi''s teeth itched with anger.


    If it''s just the self explosion of huoqilin, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng certainly have no reason to live. However, after the appearance of the eleven white pillars of light, all the people woke up like a dream.


    Huoying tried to intervene and stop, but unfortunately, it failed.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng must have benefited. Even, they may have got Kirin beads. However, these are all inferences. They can''t be true! The departure of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng has brought benefits - it''s actually very good for people to enter the fourth floor of the altar without effort!


    However, Zheng Shuqi doesn''t think so!


    If you see Han Fei and Zhen Cheng again, Zheng Shuqi must ask these two men why they repeatedly ignore their friendship and goodwill!


    Of course, Zheng Shuqi knows. Even if Han Fei agreed with a smile and even apologized, I''m afraid he can''t believe them!


    Is the fire shadow trustworthy?


    Of course not! However, such a big yellow City, if you only look for the channel by yourself, I''m afraid you''ll go crazy!


    The fourth floor of the altar turned into a city. What about the fifth floor of the altar? Previously, I complained that the vigorous beasts on the second floor of the altar could not bear the flame on the third floor of the altar. Now think about it, those difficulties are really nothing.


    Red shadow has been killing with a group of people for four days. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t got a big divine realm spirit. Not only did he not get it, but he also lost two Taoist friends of xiaoshenjing during the battle.


    The quadrangle opens and the killing begins. Chickens, ducks, geese and dogs will not be spared, and women, children and old people will be killed!


    Even if you kill those people. I can''t see blood, but it''s boring to do this every day. At first, everyone was full of energy. Fantasize about collecting the great spirit realm and gods together, and then distribute them equally.


    This is a good way to at least ensure that people will not attack each other.


    However, with the collapse of quadrangles, everyone''s beautiful vision is also broken.


    Kill the Loess people, but you can''t get the spirit of the great God realm. Those loess people also have combat power. The vigorous body friar was very hard to deal with these loess friars.


    Kill those loess people and avoid the sediment sealed for many years from invading the vitality body. The two fallen friars were careless and found that it was too late when the Loess invaded their bodies.


    Every time she had a rest, Zheng Shuqi would run to her side and complain. Chen Yu frowned slightly and showed a bored expression on her face.


    Chen Yu is not a three-year-old child, and Zheng Shuqi is not the woman he likes. However, Zheng Shuqi comes to him every time. Even if Chen Yu has a cold face every time, Zheng Shuqi will still come together and chatter.


    "I know! Everyone wants to find out why the fourth floor of the altar is like this. However, we are all new to the fourth floor of the altar. No one knows why. " Chen Yu has said similar words more than once. When answering, he looked numb.


    "You''re smart. You can infer!"


    "Chen Yu rolled his eyes. I really want to kick Zheng Shuqi, "I can''t infer. Go find someone else!"


    "Who are you looking for?" Zheng Shuqi was even more angry. He took the initiative to talk to Chen Yu, but he didn''t want to pay attention. Do you? As a woman, shouldn''t she get a warm response? However, there was no such expression on Chen Yu''s face¡° I don''t know anyone else. "


    "Oh!" What else can Chen Yu say? I can''t tear my face. "I''ll go around the courtyard and maybe I can find something."


    "Boom boom -"


    Chen Yu wants to leave for an excuse, but the three quadrangles don''t cooperate. After all the monks left, the three quadrangles collapsed. In a moment''s time, the place where the fight had just taken place turned into yellow dust.


    The dust was flying, and the people immediately retreated and dodged. Those seemingly harmless dust will be fatal once it invades the vitality body and accumulates too much.


    The courtyard collapsed in time. Zheng Shuqi''s sight was also attracted by the courtyard. Chen Yu took the opportunity to dodge.


    "Come here!" The sound of the red shadow came just right. Chen Yu was stunned and flew to the red shadow.


    "Damn man!" Seeing Chen Yufei coming to Hongying, Zheng Shuqi stamped his feet in anger. However, Zheng Shuqi knows very well that she can''t provoke red shadows. After a few words of hate curse, find other monks to talk.


    "What''s up?" Chen Yu nodded, looking serious and calm. Even without flesh, Chen Yu doesn''t feel worse than Hongying. However, when standing in front of the red shadow, Chen Yu was still in a nervous mood.


    "What are your plans?" Red shadow didn''t have the habit of explaining the reason. After looking at Chen Yu, her eyes fell in the distance, "there are too many quadrangles here. If we collect the spirits of the great divine realm in our current way. I''m afraid it will never happen. Even if we kill all the Loess people, we won''t get the spirit of the great God realm. "


    "Oh!" Chen Yu nodded and relaxed a lot. Hong Ying has no choice. She is asking for her own advice. This feeling is very good, which shows that he is still very important in Hongying''s mind.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t know how to answer. What are your plans? Red film can''t understand the problem. How can you understand it. However, when Hong Ying asked, he couldn''t say he didn''t know.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Yu slowly opened his mouth.


    "If you want to obtain the divine personality of the great God realm, you must find the monk of the great God realm. If I''m not wrong, the quadrangles in front of me should be sealed. The Loess people in Siheyuan were not loess at first, but real people. Because the seal time is too long, it looks like loess structure. I have carefully observed that those loess people with slightly delicate skin have strong combat effectiveness. On the contrary, those loess people with rough skin have much weaker combat effectiveness. "


    "There are so many quadrangles here. In some courtyards, there must be sealed monks in the great divine realm. It''s just that it''s too difficult to find it accurately. At present, we can only look for the past one by one. I can''t think of a better way! "


    "Seal¡ª¡ª Interesting! " Red shadow nodded, "your judgment is the same as mine. It''s just that it''s hard to go to heaven if you want to get the personality of friars in the great divine realm! "


    "Do you have a way?" Chen Yu''s heart moved and hurriedly asked.


    "Find Zhen Cheng and Han Fei!" Red shadow''s voice was flat, his eyes swept the boundless Huangcheng, sighed, "inform me, from now on, stop killing, and spare no effort to search for the traces of Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, or other great Shenjing monks!"


    "Good!" After turning his eyes a few times, Chen Yu nodded and agreed, turned and left.

 Chapter 2921

    Hong Ying didn''t find Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, but surrounded Tu San.


    Tu San''s appearance was somewhat unexpected. After the quadrangle was unsealed, Tu San came out of the quadrangle before everyone could enter.


    Tu San''s body exudes a strong smell of loess. The color of his skin is no different from the surrounding quadrangles. Dozens of friars in xiaoshenjing gave priority to Tu San. They didn''t rush to attack. They stared at TU San suspiciously and curiously. It was difficult to understand why he could get out of the quadrangle.


    Tu San stared at the red shadow and completely ignored the vigorous friars such as Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi.


    "Don''t be rude! You all stand back! " Red shadow waved his hand and coldly ordered Chen Yu and others to leave.


    After Chen Yu and others left, Hongying converged. He respectfully walked to Tu San to salute.


    "Younger generation red shadow, see you." Red shadow stooped and bowed with solemn expression.


    "Yes!" Tu San nodded with satisfaction, and a happy expression flashed on his loess like face¡° You can still recognize me. Valuable! "


    "Don''t forget! Before I came to the temple, I saw the portrait of the elder. In the flame continent, our predecessors still exist like myths. We all thought the elder had fallen, but we didn''t expect -- "


    The red shadow comes from the flame continent, where the cultivation environment and level are similar to that of the Shenwu continent. Like Shenwu continent, flame continent also has some familiar characters. More than a thousand years ago, Tu San''s name was unknown to everyone.


    It''s no exaggeration. Hong Ying grew up listening to Tu San''s story. Hong Ying joined the sect created by Tu San and became another legend after Tu San.


    Seeing Tu San walking out of the quadrangle, Hong Ying was in a trance. The strange feeling of gazing at the people in the painting and moving towards themselves. Even characters like red shadow will not come to God for a time.


    Tu San is still alive.


    Even after hearing Tu San''s words, Hong Ying still couldn''t believe it was true. The ancestors who had disappeared for many years actually appeared on the fourth floor of the altar. Are the other old monsters missing from the flame continent also here?


    Of course, some people must fall.


    However, even if only two or three of the ten live, the number is terrible. Can the monks sealed in the Huangcheng quadrangle still live?


    "Water! Give me water! " Tu San doesn''t care what Hongying thinks. His eyes fall on Hongying''s storage ring, "hurry up!"


    Tu San is in a hurry.


    His eyes were hot and hot.


    "Oh!" Red shadow did not dare to delay and threw out a storage ring. Killing so many little Holy Land friars has yielded a lot. Water and food have no meaning to vigorous body friars. However, for red shadow, water is still very important.


    Women love cleanliness. How can there be no water in the storage ring!


    "Not enough! Not enough! " When he got the storage ring, he took out several storage bags filled with water. Tu San''s expression was excited and his voice trembled¡° The more, the better! "


    "Oh!" The red shadow frowned slightly and threw out ten storage rings. After Tu San catches the storage ring. Immediately take out the water bag inside. Tu San has no interest in other things.


    "All right! okay! Enough! That''s great! " There are more than twenty storage bags stacked in front of us, which are full of clean water. Tu San danced excitedly and exclaimed loudly. Then without explanation, pick up the storage bag and drink water with your head up!


    "Gudong -- Gudong --"


    When Tu San drinks water, he tightly covers the entrance of the storage bag with both hands. After drinking the dribble, he licks his mouth, and then picks up the next water bag.


    Although the amount of clean water contained in each storage bag varies, it averages out. Each storage bag also contains more than 20 kilograms of clean water. When Hong Ying wanted to come, Tu San could only drink up a bag even if he was thirsty.


    However, red shadow is wrong!


    In half an hour, Tu San drank all the water bags in front of him without wasting a drop.


    In front of me, Tu San is like a dried up seedling that devours clean water.


    When water fell on his belly, Tu San''s body like yellow mud began to change. Dry skin surface, previously covered with texture. Now, those textures have disappeared, and the Loess like skin has slowly returned to normal.


    Previously. Tu San''s face was covered with dust, as if he had climbed out of the grave. Now, after drinking water, Tu San is no different from normal people except that his body is slightly thin.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha -- "


    All the water bags in front of him have been drunk, and Tu San still has more to say. However, Tu San was excited enough to drink so much water. The previous slightly cloudy eyes. It''s cool now. Exhale and breathe, and use the dusty skill for many years to make a roaring sound in your body.


    The familiar feeling comes back.


    The yellow mud body replaces the vigorous body. As long as there is enough water or enters the sixth floor of the altar, you will also have a perfect body.


    "I''m hungry -"


    The laughter gradually stopped, and Tu San''s eyes fell on Chen Yu and others. His eyes twinkled with evil light. After saying a word, it disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    "You -- ah --"


    ¡­¡­


    The red shadow''s heart tightened fiercely. Immediately stood up and prepared to stop Tu San''s action. However, the speed of red shadow is slow, and its mouth has not been opened in time. Those little gods who gathered in the distance and were unprepared howled miserably.


    In a moment, the energy bodies of the five friars in xiaoshenjing were crushed, and those energy was not wasted. All the broken moments are focused on Tu San''s body!


    The five little spiritual friars tried to drive their divine personality away. However, their gods were imprisoned. Before he could find a way to solve it, Tu San had already held the divine lattice in his hand.


    The Yellow breath surged, and the captured little god Jing Xiu died and made a sad cry. Then - everything returns to nothingness and darkness!


    Absorb vitality!


    Absorb the power of divine thoughts in the divine lattice.


    Tu San became a butcher. In a twinkling of an eye, he killed five friars in xiaoshenjing. His thin body became full in an instant.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    It was two hours later when Tu San laughed wildly again. He changed into a clean blue Taoist robe, looked up and looked at the yellow sky, "ha ha, I didn''t die! I''m not dead! "


    The red shadow frowned at TU San''s roar. Ask yourself, did I do wrong?


    When she recognized Tu San, her ancestor, Hong Ying was very happy. Now, red shadow has begun to regret. Will the five killed friars in xiaoshenjing just be the beginning?


    The rabbit dies and the fox mourns. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others stand in the distance with an angry look. More than 270 friars in xiaoshenjing were staring at TU San angrily. What deal did Hongying and Tu San reach. He allowed Tu San to kill indiscriminately.


    However, Chen Yu and others just thought, and no one came forward to question Tu San.


    Compared with a few hours ago, Tu San''s breath has more than doubled. That''s the breath of the great divine realm friars, and even among the great divine realm friars, Tu San''s strength may also be in the front.


    Such Tu San was sealed in the Loess quadrangle. Who has such terrible strength?


    "Huangcheng is sealed? Ha ha -- "


    Tu scattered in the air, sometimes East, sometimes West. Hong Ying, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others looked up and stood where they were, waiting for Tu San to give orders.


    From this moment on, Chen Yu and others knew that they would be ordered to scatter in the future.


    "Red shadow, continue to unseal the quadrangle!" A quarter of an hour later, Tu San floated down, raised his hand and indifferently pointed to the nearest quadrangle¡° I want to restore the prosperity of Huangcheng, and I want to be the Lord of Huangcheng! "

 Chapter 2924

    "Boom -" when Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu were attacked, Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi also encountered the same thing. However, they are not surrounded by three loess old people, but hundreds of loess adults.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    The vigorous body friars who had been used to unsealing the quadrangle and then entering the massacre in turn did not make any preparations at all.


    The old loess appeared behind him and suddenly launched a fierce attack. The vigorous monks had no time to dodge. After a terrible howl, the vigorous body was submerged by the loess.


    At the moment when the vitality body was destroyed, the monks tried to control the divine personality to escape, but. When the divine personality is separated from the vigorous body, an invisible force absorbs the divine personality.


    "Waste!" It was no one else who attracted the God, but Tu San, whose body was suspended in the air, when he saw those loess people sneaking attacks. Tu San not only did not rescue, but took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    In an instant, nearly twenty friars in xiaoshenjing fell, and more than twenty fresh ones fell into Tu San''s hands, trembling or screaming, and then there was no sound.


    Red shadow didn''t help. When seeing Tu San''s sneak attack, the red shadow''s eyebrows beat several times. No stopping, no blaming. Even when the battle was over, the red film was lazy to stand up for the safety of Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others.


    Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi were very angry.


    Other small spiritual friars with vigorous body were also very angry.


    It''s really irritating that those loess people suddenly steal. Those fallen friars in xiaoshenjing didn''t take precautions at all. How can they not make people angry.


    It''s good to die. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Revenge? Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Think too much!


    be neither relative nor friend! As long as you live, that''s enough. Revenge for the dead is not what a friar in xiaoshenjing should do.


    In the face of Tu San, Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi had no courage to be angry except to look down. The monk''s anger is always aimed at the weak enemy.


    Respect strength! As long as you are strong enough, it is reasonable to do anything. On the contrary, if your strength is poor, it is reasonable to be attacked secretly. As for the fall, it has nothing to do with others, only with yourself.


    "I don''t like waste!" After Tu San absorbed more than 20 deities, a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. However, the smile was only a trace, lasted only a moment, and then disappeared.


    Tu San doesn''t like waste.


    Red shadow certainly doesn''t like it. Even if we lost nearly 20 more friars in xiaoshenjing, there were more than 250 remaining vigorous and healthy friars.


    Still too much!


    These accomplishments did not reach the great divine realm, but they entered the small divine realm friars on the fourth floor of the altar. You really shouldn''t live.


    Hong Ying even envies Tu San, who can directly absorb the power of the divine mind of the small divine realm. Don''t kill each other to absorb, but absorb when the other is alive.


    Cruel?


    no


    As long as you can quickly improve your accomplishments, it doesn''t matter if you are cruel. Besides, those people will die anyway. How to die is just a matter of way, which is not worth discussing at all.


    "Keep attacking!"


    No one resisted Tu San, and no one offered to leave. The red shadow showed a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth, raised her arm, pointed to the right front, and her body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared.


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    Red shadow began to knock on the gate of the quadrangle again. Every time, the sound of knocking on the door was like a death knell, shaking the hearts of Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others, reminding every living person to be obedient and desperate.


    A friar who doesn''t work hard has no need to live at all. Because Tu San doesn''t want to see incompetent subordinates!


    "Kill -"


    After hearing the red shadow''s order, Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi reacted the fastest, rushed in front of the crowd, didn''t enter the quadrangle, and killed those loess people who had just woke up.


    "Zhang GA got a great spirit realm. To the Lord Tu San! "


    A quarter of an hour later, good news came from a quadrangle. Zhang GA soared up, respectfully dedicated to the great spirit realm, and went into battle again!


    "Good! Continue! "


    Tu San caught the deity and didn''t absorb the power of divine thoughts. His five fingers were radiant. He imprisoned the deity in the great divine realm and continued to meditate with his eyes closed!


    "Hoo -" Hongying breathed a sigh of relief. After a few days of busy, I finally got a harvest. Finally, some or living monks of the great divine realm appeared.


    "Keep killing!" A moment later, the red shadow rose again and flew to another sealed quadrangle.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle is over.


    The bodies of the three loess old people were broken, the yellow dust floated, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Not my family!" Huang Xiaoyu stared at his courtyard in surprise. His mood was agitated. He still couldn''t believe the scene just now. The three old men rushed out of their courtyard, but they didn''t know each other. In order to avoid the misunderstanding between Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Huang Xiaoyu explained first.


    In fact, even if Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t say anything. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei also know that this matter has nothing to do with her. From the perspective of the three elders'' attack, their targets are Huang Xiaoyu


    Huang Xiaoyu is very dangerous.


    What are the people behind the scenes worried about? In other words. The previous conversation between the three people has been known by interested people? They knew the three of them would come here, so they ambushed in advance?


    However, those three elders are also loess people! Who on earth has such great ability. Can actually control the Loess attack.


    "Follow the original plan." After pondering for a moment, Zhen Cheng makes a decision. According to the previously negotiated method, Huang Xiaoyu closes his eyes and flies. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei guard one left and one right to find the city master''s house.


    The seal of the Yellow City may hide a big secret, or only by unlocking the secret of the Yellow City, the five storey channel to the altar can be opened.


    Han Fei now understands why everyone is afraid of the five gods.


    In the altar, it is difficult to live. If you want to go further, you need not only strength, but also great luck, but also help from your peers.


    Friars in xiaoshenjing who used to enter Huangcheng must have done a lot of killing and stealing goods. Those monks with different surnames mentioned by Huang Xiaoyu should be people like himself.


    "Xiaoyu, were you born in Huangcheng? Never walked out of Huangcheng? "


    "Yes! Huangcheng is so big. I want to go out, I can''t do it myself! Brother, is your outside world fun? "


    Huang Xiaoyu gets a cloth to block her eyes. When she needs to turn or go straight, Huang Xiaoyu will pull their arms. Hearing Han Fei asking about his birthplace, Huang Xiaoyu quickly responded.


    "All the same! Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Xiaoyu, your parents'' body -- "


    "My parents are in poor health. When I was six. My parents fell when they broke through the realm of God. Later, I lived and practiced alone. The quadrangles adjacent to our house are all my uncles and uncles. But now they -- "


    Parents and relatives are gone. Huang Xiaoyu is in a low mood and looks a little gloomy.


    "It''s a matter of time. You''re lucky that you didn''t completely turn yellow in the seal. If you''re like the three old people, you -- "


    Zhen Cheng interface, originally wanted to comfort Huang Xiaoyu. However, as long as you stay in Huangcheng, some things will inevitably be mentioned.


    "I know!" Huang Xiaoyu nodded gratefully, "thank you for saving me. Now, I have family again. There are brothers and uncles. Your family is my family. Don''t despise me, okay? "


    When Huang Xiaoyu said these words, he tried to be natural and even wanted to squeeze out a smile.


    "Of course not! Silly girl, don''t think nonsense! "


    "Elder brother, can we never recover from Huangcheng?"


    "This - of course not! In my opinion, it''s time for Huangcheng to be sealed. Even if we don''t appear, those quadrangles will slowly remove the seal. "


    "But -- after the seal is lifted, the monks who have been loess will attack us. We''ll kill them to protect ourselves. Brother, I don''t like this. Even if those loess friars are no longer living, I still don''t want to hurt them. Just now, the three old people have become gravel dust. If their families want to find them, they may never find them again! Their families will be very sad. "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless, pinched Huang Xiaoyu''s left hand and sighed, "I don''t like my life now. It looks like reality or illusion. Everything we face is so ethereal! "


    "Left!" Huang Xiaoyu paused a little and interrupted Han Fei''s exclamation reminder. The three immediately turned around and flew to the left. Perhaps, not far away, is the city Lord''s residence

 Chapter 2925

    Go, stop, turn left, turn right. About two hours later, Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu stopped.


    "I''m sure it''s here. I''ve been to the city Lord''s residence before. At that time, it was an open land with a radius of several miles. Whether day or night, there are many monks here. After the open land is the city Lord''s house. It was a huge meteorite up to 100 meters high. The meteorite is hollowed out in the middle. Many caves have been constructed. In ordinary times, the people of the city Lord''s residence live there. "


    "But now -- how could this be --"


    The blindfolded cloth strip was removed, and the courtyard was still in front of Huang Xiaoyu. There are no meteorites as high as 100 meters. There is no open land. As for the gathered monks, don''t expect too much.


    Even those quadrangles in front of us are mostly incomplete. Even if a few quadrangles are still complete, I''m afraid there are no loess people in them.


    There are not only no friars here, but even loess people.


    Die!


    Within hundreds of miles, the faint yellow smell seems to be thicker than other places. The faint yellow smell gives people an uncomfortable feeling, like an invisible ant. Trying to squeeze your life into your body. However, when I raised my hand to touch, there was nothing.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s face is full of disappointment. He appears in the city master''s residence with expectation, but he doesn''t see anything. The huge meteorites up to 100 meters have disappeared. What else can''t be missing?


    Huangcheng is over!


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are afraid of being sad and don''t want to talk. But Huang Xiaoyu is not stupid. He knows what everything in front of him represents.


    "You stay here and I''ll go down and have a look!" Zhen Cheng said a word and motioned Han Fei to protect Huang Xiaoyu and float away.


    "Be careful!" Han Fei''s heart tightened and hurriedly gave a voice to tell him. Zhen Cheng waved his hand and his figure was already 100 meters away. Huang Xiaoyu looked lonely and didn''t say anything. He raised his head and looked at Zhen Cheng blankly.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the sound of the fragmentation of the courtyard sounded; A quarter of an hour later, the roar continued.


    The yellow dust rolled all over the sky is blurred, and Zhen Cheng returns solemnly.


    As expected, the quadrangles here are already fragile. Even, some quadrangles do not need to be touched by the palm at all. If they are slightly close, they shake violently like paper. Then it broke.


    Zhen Cheng tried hundreds of quadrangles. Without exception, they all burst into pieces. Even if I walked into several courtyards, there were no loess people in them, and even the broken limbs were not found.


    "Let''s go!" Zhen Cheng didn''t hurry to explain. After waving his hand, he flew straight away.


    Seeing that Huang Xiaoyu''s interest is not high, Han Fei takes her hand to fly, but Huang Xiaoyu''s palm is as dry as ice.


    After flying for half an hour, Zhen Cheng stopped on a slightly higher loess bag. Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu followed and dropped three futons. Sit down.


    According to the previous plan, first find the city master''s residence, and then try to find the living friars. After knowing the details, make the next plan.


    But the plan failed.


    Found the location of the city Lord''s residence. However, the city Lord''s residence is completely different from that described by Huang Xiaoyu.


    "Am I mistaken?" After sitting for a moment, Huang Xiaoyu raised his head with a tight look, "brother, uncle, I should have made a mistake. The city Lord''s house will not be destroyed!"


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei did not respond to Huang Xiaoyu.


    Not complaining. There is no need to complain. They even hope that Huang Xiaoyu is mistaken.


    But. Huang Xiaoyu is not mistaken. Even if the place is not entirely the work of the city master''s house, the divine mind perceives the situation thousands of miles around, and the general situation is almost the same.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter whether you make a mistake.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be sad. Whether the city Lord''s mansion exists or not doesn''t mean much to you personally. What happened in Huangcheng is still a mystery. however. Huangcheng is so big that there must be some monks alive. Now, the energy of sealing the Yellow City is dissipating, and the original yellow city will appear soon! "


    Comforting Huang Xiaoyu has become Zhen Cheng''s duty. Of course, Han Fei can''t do such things. In other words, Han Fei is not suitable for this kind of thing.


    "Oh!" Huang Xiaoyu nodded indifferently, but he no longer had hope for Huangcheng in his heart. Even if Huangcheng is destroyed, there are brother Han Fei and uncle Zhen Cheng!


    Huang Xiaoyu is very simple. After a moment, the mood gradually calmed down. The three began to discuss a new exploration plan.


    Originally, I wanted to find the place where the monks of Huangcheng gathered most. Facts have proved that this road has not worked. Not every courtyard has people in it. It is very difficult to find someone as lively as Huang Xiaoyu.


    If you want to enter the fifth floor of the altar, you need to collect the divine lattice of the great divine realm. Even if they don''t want to do things in the future, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng also need 11 great gods. The total number of needs of two people. As many as 22. If you search one by one, only God knows how long it will take to complete the task.


    Of course, this is the ideal situation. So far, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have not met friars in the great divine realm. It is still a question whether the two can solve the problem of the great divine realm friar.


    If you want to take Huang Xiaoyu away from the fourth floor of the altar, you still need 11 Great divine realm gods. Thirty three great spirit realm gods have almost become an impossible task.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have a tacit understanding about collecting the divine figures in the great divine realm. Every time when discussing the search for monks, they deliberately avoided this problem.


    Without him, I just don''t want Huang Xiaoyu to think nonsense.


    There is one more person around and some more burden. However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng both know that it will be very difficult to leave with Huang Xiaoyu.


    If Huang Xiaoyu is the same monk as himself. It makes sense to take her. However, Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t even know how many layers of the altar, or even the existence of the altar. What''s the point of taking her away?


    However, Huang Xiaoyu is very poor. If one day they leave and leave her alone, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can''t bear it.


    Han''er helped Han Fei on the third floor of the altar. But. When he left the third floor of the altar, Han Fei resolutely gave up the idea of taking it away.


    Now, it''s right not to take han''er into the fourth floor of the altar. If han''er is brought here, han''er will surely die. Take Huang Xiaoyu into the fifth floor of the altar. If it''s Jincheng, can she bear it?


    Of course, these problems can not be considered for the time being. After all, it will take time to enter the fifth floor from the fourth floor of the altar. Even so far, how to enter the fourth floor of the altar is still confused. It makes no sense to dream about Huang Xiaoyu.


    What shall I do?


    Failed to find the city Lord''s mansion. In other words, the former place of the city Lord''s house was found, but the city Lord''s house was destroyed. It seems that if you want to solve the mystery, you can only solve the quadrangles.


    "Roar -"


    A strange cry rose into the sky without any warning. The area thousands of miles around the city Lord''s residence vibrated strongly.


    "Go!" Zhen Cheng and Han Fei''s face changed, left and right, pulled up Huang Xiaoyu and flew to the place where the sound came from!

 Chapter 2926

    Huo Qilin''s image was still vivid, and suddenly he heard a strange sound. Is there a divine beast on the fourth floor of the altar? Such a strange cry must not be made by humans.


    Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu are flying fast enough. However, compared with the speed at which the strange cry disappeared, it was still slow.


    The voice was short and dissipated.


    The three hovered in the air and waited, hoping that the voice would appear again. However, I waited for an hour, except for the wind. The strange cry never appeared again.


    Not auditory hallucinations.


    Looking down at the crumbling quadrangles and the bottomless black and yellow cracks, we can prove that the sound has occurred.


    "I haven''t heard it before. Is Huangcheng sealed. With that monster? " Huang Xiaoyu couldn''t hold his breath. He took the lead in breaking the silence, opened his cherry mouth and said his doubts.


    After Huang Xiaoyu finished, he took out a beautiful small kettle and twisted the lid. Took a nice drink. The kettle is from Han Fei. Huang Xiaoyu likes it very much. When he doesn''t fly at ordinary times, Huang Xiaoyu likes to talk about the kettle hanging around his waist. Take it down and drink some fragrant mountain springs. It feels great.


    You can drink the mountain spring at any time. Huang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to think of such a wonderful day before. However, Huang Xiaoyu is still very abstemious. He drinks only a little water three times a day.


    "There is some truth. It''s just that it''s not clear yet. Listening to the monster''s cry, he seemed very angry. Is it angry that it was released because of the seal of Huangcheng? " Zhen Cheng nodded and said what he thought.


    "Follow those ground fissures. The deepest and widest place is where the monster roars. Since this sound can destroy the quadrangles, it is enough to show that the monster has good strength. When the three of us fly, don''t leave 100 meters away from each other! After discovering the situation, don''t act without authorization. "


    Han Fei''s doubts are similar to those of Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu. But Han Fei doesn''t want to live by inference. What does that roar mean. Leave it alone. At least, looking for the cry of the monster can lead the three people forward.


    Of course, there is no way to know the bad luck. However, if you want to unlock the secret of Huangcheng, you must seize every doubt.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhen Cheng waved his hand and looked at Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu to stop acting in a hurry. "Hong Ying, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others must have entered the fourth floor of the altar. We can hear the strange cry. Can Hong Ying and others hear it? When we can think of it, they can think of it. Let''s find a voice. What about Hongying and others? "


    "I almost forgot them!" Han Fei''s cheeks were slightly hot. He was careless for a moment and nearly missed. Hongying and others must have entered the fourth floor of the altar. Their current situation must be similar to that of themselves. On the third floor of the altar, there was a brief reconciliation between the two sides in order to deal with huoqilin.


    Now? Everyone has entered the fourth floor of the altar. That kind of reconciliation no longer exists. Killing each other and gaining the great spirit realm will inevitably make both sides become life and death enemies.


    If the strange cry is a bait to attract all the monks who enter the fourth floor of the altar to gather, they can wait for them. Isn''t it just the intention of the monster?


    "Who is the red shadow? Who is Zheng Shuqi? " Women are always very sensitive. When they hear a string of strange names, Huang Xiaoyu''s small face shows a look of surprise and doubt¡° Are there many monks entering Huangcheng? You -- "


    Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes stared very big. In his mind, he remembered that monks with different surnames had entered Huangcheng before. Those friars are fierce and vicious. After killing people, they will take away the divine personality. Those people are more terrible than monsters. When they kill, they often don''t break their means.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng know their existence. I don''t know. What did my brother and uncle hide?


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Huang Xiaoyu is suspicious now. If you continue to hide, it will only deepen the misunderstanding.


    Zhen Cheng coughed and solemnly explained the reason.


    This time. Zhen Cheng started with the collapse of Shenwu mainland, and then mentioned the temple and altar. Finally, he told Huang Xiaoyu that they stepped into the third floor of the altar. According to the truth, the place they entered must be the fourth floor of the altar.


    "The first five layers of the altar should be arranged according to five elements. At least, so far, it is related to the five elements. Previously, you said that the Yellow City is between the fire city and the gold city. Therefore, the fifth floor of the altar should be the golden city. You can relax. The two of us won''t hurt you. I didn''t tell you before. It''s also for your own good. I don''t want you to think nonsense! "


    Zhen Cheng finished, very detailed and honest.


    Huang Xiaoyu nodded frequently and asked again and again. Although his expression was solemn, he was not nervous.


    "Well! I know you won''t hurt me! But -- will my following you affect your entering the fifth floor of the altar? " Huang Xiaoyu is not stupid. Since entering the fifth floor of the altar requires 11 gods, I''m afraid he also needs 11 gods if he wants to enter. Now, Huang Xiaoyu understands why there are some friars with different surnames in Huangcheng every hundreds of years, and why they want to kill and rob gods.


    It''s not easy to kill the friar of the great divine realm. If not sealed, Huang Xiaoyu is confident to become a monk in the great God realm. However, after the body was sealed, cultivation also stagnated.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are good people. They always help themselves. Therefore, Huang Xiaoyu is not worried that they will harm themselves, but he is worried that he will drag them down!


    "What''s that called!" Han Fei''s donkey face was stiff and he looked like a brother. "What you do is what my uncle and I do. As long as you find a large number of monks in the great divine realm, it''s not difficult to get 11 more gods! "


    "Oh!" Huang Xiaoyu nodded gratefully, stared at the position of Han Fei''s Dantian and said, "brother, you are not in the great divine realm now. How can you get the divine personality of the great divine realm! You''d better not talk too much. My mother told me that a man who talks big is not trustworthy! "


    "Ha ha -" Zhen Cheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and his nervous mood relaxed.


    "--" Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines. He twisted his head and flew along a crack. "Since he was worried about meeting the red shadow, the three of us followed the same direction. Once you find them, hide them immediately! "


    "Brother, is that red shadow a woman?" Huang Xiaoyu blinked and Dudu said, "if I don''t like it, you can''t form... Partners with her!"


    "--" Han Fei was so dark that he almost fell out of the air. However, his heart was sweet and delicious!

 Chapter 2927

    The quadrangle collapsed and fragmented, and the powder covered a large number of cracks. Even so, cracks can still be found.


    The crack winds like a tree root. It is almost impossible to travel along a crack. The crack separates the crack again. It doesn''t take long to fly, so you need to change the direction.


    It''s almost impossible to go straight. Whether they can go straight or not, the three people see very little. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng wondered why the strange cry only lasted once and then disappeared.


    If the monster''s cry caused a crack, the monster didn''t rush out of the ground. The place with the most cracks and the deepest is the source of the sound.


    If you follow the source, you may encounter the monster. Judging from the power of the monster, the three joined hands. I''m afraid it''s not the monster''s opponent.


    Almost all the Loess quadrangles within a thousand miles were destroyed. Flying from the accumulated loess is like flying in the desert.


    None of them spoke. Except for the sound of flying through the air, the surrounding space seemed to be frightened by the sound and completely solidified. It was like an iron can. There was no sound at all.


    For two hours, Hong Ying, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others have not appeared. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng use shennian to check in turn. Still no friars were found near.


    For two hours, I followed the crack and found nothing.


    The width of the crack has not changed significantly. The depth of the crack, under the cover of loess, seems to be no different.


    Huang Xiaoyu wears a black scarf to resist dust and protect his skin. There is clean water to drink every day, which is something Huang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to think of before.


    Huang Xiaoyu has never heard of the roar of monsters in Huangcheng.


    "Light rain, are you tired?" Han Fei sends a message to Huang Xiaoyu with deep love. Huang Xiaoyu has been sealed for many years. If he flies for a long time, his body may be overwhelmed.


    "Not tired!" Huang Xiaoyu''s heart warmed and responded softly¡° Brother, we''d better not look for the monster. "


    "What? Scared? "


    "That''s not true." Huang Xiaoyu shook his head slightly. "It''s been flying for two hours and still hasn''t found any creatures. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s really strange." Han Fei nodded and agreed with Huang Xiaoyu. Han Fei has also thought about this problem¡° Xiaoyu, do you know Heiling''s gluttony? "


    "Black spirit gluttonous?" Huang Xiaoyu shook his head, "I don''t know. Huangcheng is too big. Even if there are such animals, I don''t know it''s normal. "


    "That''s right! You should have rarely left Huangcheng before! "


    "Never left. I''ve never gone this far. "


    "No! Don''t you go to all parts of Huangcheng to practice? "


    "Why experience?" Huang Xiaoyu was puzzled and asked, "if no friars with different surnames enter, Huangcheng has always been very safe. As you can see, there are no monsters around Huangcheng. Friars Huangcheng are very friendly. There will be no fighting at ordinary times. It''s meaningless to go out to experience and accumulate experience. "


    "How can you solve it? There are so many friars in Huangcheng, and there are also many friars in the great God realm. You don''t go out to practice, and you don''t fight with each other. Are there enough resources for cultivation? "


    The situation of Huangcheng is very special. According to normal thinking, many things in Huangcheng can be described as unimaginable.


    "It''s simple. We practice in turn according to the hour. There are twelve hours a day. According to the accomplishments, friars at each stage can only practice at a fixed time, which can be solved! "


    "Smart!" Han Fei nodded and exclaimed, "the Lord of Huangcheng is really powerful! What''s your Lord''s name? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t know?" Han Fei asked in surprise, "you don''t even know the name of the city Lord?"


    "I don''t know!" Huang Xiaoyu calmly and firmly stressed, "we Huangcheng people don''t know who the city master is!"


    "--" Han Fei blackened before his eyes, and his flying body almost fell out of the air. Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t know who the city master is. It''s hard to understand. Everyone in Huangcheng doesn''t know. That''s wonderful.


    Huang Xiaoyu seldom lives out and walks around. Han Fei can understand. What Huang Xiaoyu said is unknown and not necessarily accurate. But one thing is certain that the Lord of Huangcheng, like Huang Xiaoyu, basically doesn''t show up.


    "Then - how does your city Lord give orders?" After taking a few deep breaths and calming his mood, Han Fei continued to ask. It seems. In your spare time, you should talk more with Huang Xiaoyu. Even if Huang Xiaoyu is not familiar with Huangcheng, it''s better than a black eye.


    "Voice! If the city Lord has any orders, I will receive a message from my neighbor. "


    "Your neighbor''s news should not be told by others?" Han Fei''s eyes widened. In his mind, a group of monks were playing the game of beating drums and passing flowers.


    "Yes! The Yellow City is so big that the city master can''t shout loudly! You pass me, I pass you, and the order was given soon. When we receive orders, we will do things according to them. Our city master is very good, even if we sometimes don''t complete the task. Or if we make a mistake, the city Lord will not punish us! "


    "--" Han Fei was speechless again.


    Fortunately, such words were said by Huang Xiaoyu. If it were someone else, Han Fei would definitely give him a "your uncle".


    In such a big yellow City, monks trust each other. It''s terrible to obey orders and prohibitions.


    Lineage? Communist society?


    Han Fei can hardly find the right words. However, if Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t lie, Huangcheng is a monk''s paradise. stand aloof from worldly success. Help each other and abide by the agreement together.


    But why is such a yellow City sealed?


    What a pity!


    Looking around Huangcheng, it looks like the ancient city is declining. There is no interest at all. Even a bird can''t be found. According to Huang Xiaoyu, Huangcheng was not like this before. Even if as like as two peas, the buildings are very low.


    Now Huangcheng is completely occupied by loess. Every quadrangle is buried with a moving story.


    The fourth floor of the altar?


    Such a yellow city is really hard to believe that it is the fourth floor of the altar.


    "The Lord of Huangcheng is really great." Han Fei thumbs up and must praise such a city Lord.


    "Of course!" Hearing Han Fei''s praise, Huang Xiaoyu was very proud. If it wasn''t covered by a scarf, Han Fei would certainly see the flower like smile.


    "Xiaoyu, have you ever thought about the relationship between the city Lord and the monster?"


    "What does it matter? Our city Lord certainly won''t raise monsters! "


    "No! I mean, have you ever thought about it. Your city Lord is a monster! "


    "What¡ª¡ª Brother -- "


    Huang Xiaoyu is angry. If another person says such a thing, Huang Xiaoyu must go up and slap each other in the face. It''s too much to desecrate your respected City Lord.


    "I''m just assuming!" Han Fei raised his hand and touched his nose. "You''re angry first!"


    "The hypothesis is not tenable! The Lord of Yellow City will not be a monster. Give up! " Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes were firm and clenched his teeth, "brother. Don''t talk nonsense. In Huangcheng, whoever dares to slander the city master is the enemy of Huangcheng. Moreover, those who speak ill of the city Lord will certainly be damned by heaven! "


    "No! So serious? "


    "Of course! In the past, near my home, there was a great Divine Land friar who fell down when he crossed the robbery because of nonsense. "


    "It''s not normal for Dujie to fall?"


    "That''s not!" Huang Xiaoyu shook his head and denied, "in Huangcheng, if you respect the city Lord and are obedient, the city Lord will bless you when you break through!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled bitterly and said in his heart, is this still the city master''s? Clearly has become a god!


    Han Fei didn''t tease Huang Xiaoyu any more. The girl was so poisoned that she wanted to make her doubt the city Lord. Unless she saw it with her own eyes, she would not believe it.


    However, no one in Huangcheng has seen the city master. Even if he sees the monster become the city master, Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t know.


    It''s not Huang Xiaoyu''s depression, but the growth environment.


    The flight continued along one of the cracks. The three men rested for half an hour and then continued to fly.


    After flying for another six hours or so, Zhen Cheng suddenly stopped. After making a silent gesture, he fell quickly and raised his hand to open up a space. Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu understood and integrated.


    A moment later, Hong Ying, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi, Tu San and others appeared hundreds of miles away, looking at a natural graben with a dignified face.

 Chapter 2930

    "Ha ha! ha-ha! This is the ruins of Huangcheng! "


    "God help me too! Ha ha -- "


    The suction disappeared, and Tu San raised his arm and laughed wildly. Before the seal, Tu San had been looking for the legendary ruins of Huangcheng. When the first plan was impossible, it doesn''t take much effort to realize it now.


    Hong Ying, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others have not recovered from their panic. After hearing Tu San''s words, they look around and look at the place where they are standing now.


    It''s just that I can''t see the darkness when I''m underground. I can''t feel the sense of depression. Even when I looked up, the sky I saw was no different from before.


    Red shadow knows that it''s not the sky.


    In other words, the sky emitting dim yellow light is the previous ground.


    Looking around a lot of people, it gives people a sense of distance in an instant. The building was right in front of us, but it was shaking like a superposition of three-dimensional effects. Against the background of the yellow clouds, it seemed so unreal and so far away.


    "What a strong breath of life."


    "Yes! It is hard to imagine that the ruins of Huangcheng still contain such a strong spirit of life. The city is almost intact. How did you get to the 10000 meter deep underground? "


    "Most of the buildings here are quadrangles. Compared with what we saw earlier. More vicissitudes and simplicity. I didn''t think before. After seeing the ruins of Huangcheng, I knew that this was the real Huangcheng. It''s just strange that the previously collapsed city wall, as well as the roar and suction -- "


    "--" the voice of discussion suddenly stopped. It seems that the strange cry and suction have become taboos in people''s hearts.


    "Twenty less!" The suction dissipated and the crowd gathered quickly. Chen Yu counts the number of children consciously. In addition to the friars in xiaoshenjing who lost earlier, another 20 people were lost this time. I''m afraid the twenty people were unlucky, and they were probably taken away by the monster. However, so far, people still don''t know what the monster is.


    "There are 245 vigorous monks left." Seeing that Tu San didn''t respond, Chen Yu added. Chen Yu was not happy to find the ruins of Huangcheng. He always felt a pair of eyes staring at him behind him. If you can, Chen Yu will leave this damn place immediately.


    What happened to the ruins of Huangcheng? Is there a hidden baby here? Is the monster waiting for its master to come? Is there an antidote in the depths of the ruins of Huangcheng?


    forget it!


    Chen Yu is not interested in these at all. Tu San is a monk in the great divine realm. No matter what he gets, he will eventually fall into his hands. Chen Yu doesn''t like to make wedding clothes for others.


    "Good! Good! " Tu San''s smile gradually converged. Nodding, he exclaimed loudly, "Chen Yu, you did a good job!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Chen Yu was stunned and turned his cheeks red. He was so excited that he was at a loss. This is the first time Tu San has praised himself since Tu San appeared!


    Chen Yu wanted to turn over excitedly, but he couldn''t help it. The excitement quickly turned to vigilance, because Tu San''s smile was strange, and his eyes fell on the tall building in the distance.


    Most of the ruins of Huangcheng collapsed. Even so, there are still countless damaged houses. It can be imagined how spectacular the ruins of Huangcheng should be when they are exposed on the ground.


    "Except the red shadow, you take everyone into the city master''s house."


    "This --"


    Chen Yu''s heart clattered. Tu San really didn''t have a good heart and let himself take risks. Chen Yu hesitated and wanted to refuse. He was worried that Tu San would get angry.


    "What? Don''t want to go - "to Chen Yu''s surprise, Tu San didn''t get angry. Even, he still had a smile on his face. Just, that smile is very cold..


    "No! no Dare to go! Dare to go! " The hero didn''t eat the loss at present. Chen Yu quickly squeezed out a smile, arched his hand and turned around to greet Zheng Shuqi and others to fly away.


    "Be careful!" Tu San kindly reminded me, but his eyes flickered with cold killing intention.


    From beginning to end, Hongying said nothing. He was not a talkative person. Even if he knew Tu San''s sinister intentions, Hong Ying didn''t bother to worry about these irrelevant people.


    At the moment, all the concerns of red shadow are behind him, not the ethereal City Lord''s house in front of him.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are here!


    Even if Zhen Cheng and Han Fei hid well and were cautious when flying, Hongying still found their trace. Somehow, when she noticed the appearance of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, a trace of joy poured out of Hongying''s heart.


    Tu San didn''t find it?


    Red shadow is not sure.


    Tu San, who has achieved great spiritual cultivation, should be able to find Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. However, Tu San is very excited and careless for a moment. It''s also normal to ignore behind you. Besides, the 20 missing friars in xiaoshenjing may not fall. If someone is still alive, but doesn''t want to stay with Tu San, it''s not impossible to act alone.


    However, the red shadow knows that the person behind him who follows him and Tu San has a flesh body.


    Whether there are monks like Tu San in the quadrangle of Huangcheng is uncertain. However, the monks they found were not two, but three.


    All three have flesh.


    Who is that woman? Her breath is very strange. It seems to be connected with the city Lord''s house in the distance. Did Zhen Cheng and Han Fei get caught?


    Should not! Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are united. Even if Tu San makes a move, it is difficult to control it immediately. They are so cunning that they can''t be caught.


    Strange! Red shadow doubts from life, but there is no companion to discuss. Of course, Hong Ying can also tell Tu San these doubts. After a little meditation, Hongying gave up the idea.


    Red shadow raised his head. His eyes fell on the city Lord''s house in the distance. The former yellow city is different. Among the ruins, the city Lord''s house stands out like a flock of chickens. Even if you want to refuse to accept its existence, you can''t.


    The tall, majestic and vicissitudes of the city hall also attracted the attention of Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu. At the moment, the three stopped and waited for Tu San and Hongying to move before deciding on the next step.


    The previous strong suction dissipated, and even the entrance that flew in could not be found. Recalling the strange cry and the vortex suction, I didn''t leave too many traces in my mind.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng try to recall that their bodies are out of control, while Huang Xiaoyu peeks at Han Fei, and a strange red cloud appears on their little face. Previously, he hugged Han Fei''s waist and stuck his face on his back, which was the first time in Huang Xiaoyu''s memory.


    What a shame!


    What does it matter? I''m a sister and he''s a brother. In danger, what does it matter if my brother protects my sister.


    But is it really dangerous?


    I don''t know why, when I look up and see the city master''s house, I feel very familiar. Even, there are a lot of messy pictures in my mind. Those pictures seem to be the scenes in the city master''s residence, and they seem to be wishful thinking.


    Terrible! It''s terrible!


    The monster has roared twice. The first time I heard the monster''s cry, I was curious and eager to find out where the cry was. The second cry sounded, and I got here uncontrollably. If the monster calls again, will he be eaten by the monster?


    unable!


    Brother and uncle will help themselves!


    That woman''s name is Hongying. She''s really annoying.


    Huang Xiaoyu found the red shadow. He was alert and looked at the red shadow with a critical eye.


    My brother already has women, and so does my uncle. So, red shadow has no chance. On this thought, Huang Xiaoyu felt much more comfortable. At least, my brother won''t like red shadow. Red shadow won''t become an aunt.


    When Huang Xiaoyu is thinking, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are communicating seriously.


    "We should avoid Tu San and Hong Ying so that we can move freely. Tu San is a monk in the great divine realm after all. If there are only two of us, we can take the opportunity to get out of trouble after he finds out. According to the current way of travel, once we are found scattered, we are in a dilemma! "


    Zhen Cheng is careful. With Huang Xiaoyu, we need to consider the problem comprehensively. In the face of an opponent like Tu San, once there is an omission, the consequences will be disastrous.


    In addition to Tu San, red shadow is not a fuel-efficient lamp, plus Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others. It is important to enter the city Lord''s residence, but you must ensure your own safety.


    "You take the light rain and I act alone. What do you think?" You can''t let Zhen Cheng take risks every time. This time, Han Fei volunteered¡° I avoid Tu San and Hong Ying and see what Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others do. "


    "Nonsense! No! " Zhen Cheng didn''t even think about it. He simply refused decisively¡° You are the same age as Xiaoyu, and it is more natural for Xiaoyu to stay with you. It''s not impossible for me to take a light rain. But she won''t say anything. After entering the ruins of Huangcheng, Xiaoyu''s expression was strange, and her breath seemed to have changed. I suspect that the light rain may be related to the ruins of Huangcheng. "


    "Light rain is related to the ruins of Huangcheng?" Han Fei really didn''t think so much. He just wanted Zhen Cheng to protect Huang Xiaoyu and don''t let her take risks¡° You let me accompany Xiaoyu, and then -- "


    "Yes!" Two voices. Don''t worry about Huang Xiaoyu¡° Many things can''t just look at the surface. Our understanding of Xiaoyu is entirely her own. In the cultivation world, there are many things, even if you see them with your own eyes, they are not necessarily true. "


    "That -- I agree with you!" Han Fei doesn''t want to doubt Huang Xiaoyu, but. Zhen Cheng is right. It is a miracle that xiaoshenjing can still live after being sealed for many years. The monster roared. Although Huang Xiaoyu was panicked, his mind was not affected at all. In addition to Huang Xiaoyu''s strange dream and knowing about the ruins of Huangcheng, Han Fei naturally had doubts in his heart although he didn''t say it.


    "I am the spiritual root of the five elements. No environment will cause difficulties for me. Plus my dark god, even if Tu San finds me, it''s difficult to catch me. If Tu San chases me, leave it alone. If you have any chance, you must take advantage of Tu San''s absence. Red shadow is a woman with a deep mind. You should be careful. "


    "I know that!" Han Fei smiles bitterly. He hasn''t promised yet. Zhen Cheng has begun to arrange his next plan. In Zhen Cheng''s eyes, he is always a child. Every time he considers things, Zhen Cheng takes the initiative to take risks.


    Tu San is very dangerous, and Hong Ying is not simple. Even Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi can''t help it.


    In the altar, Han Fei can only trust Zhen Cheng. Even if Huang Xiaoyu is very simple and cute, Han Fei can''t be completely trusted. In the cultivation world, if you want to live, you must always be vigilant and doubt everything around you.


    "After I leave, you can explain to Xiaoyu. Tu San seems to have some ideas about Hongying. Don''t be a good man. And don''t do the stupid thing of saving beauty! "


    "I know!" Han Fei nodded solemnly, "if you don''t save it, I won''t save it either. If you do it, I will. "


    "Not the benevolence of women!" When Zhen Cheng said these words, his eyes swept over Huang Xiaoyu, "in case of something we don''t want to see, you must be cruel."


    "Yes! Don''t worry! I know the weight! " Han Fei answered simply, but his heart was inexplicably melancholy. I hope something like that doesn''t happen. I hope Huang Xiaoyu is Huang Xiaoyu. However, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. Beauty becomes a monster, but it doesn''t just appear in myths and legends.


    After they discussed some details, Zhen Cheng moved his body horizontally and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Uncle -" Huang Xiaoyu whispered and subconsciously wanted to leave. The wrist was held by Han Fei.


    "We are together. Uncle went around to the other side, and we followed Tu San and Hong Ying into the city master''s house. "


    "Don''t worry about the city Lord''s residence! It''s dangerous there! "


    "How do you know? Again? "


    "I don''t know! When I saw the city Lord''s residence, many strange pictures appeared in my mind. Moreover - I seem to have entered the city master''s residence, which is a familiar feeling. "


    "Since you''ve been here, what are you afraid of?" Han Fei said easily, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Zhen Cheng acts alone and needs to be extra careful at every step.


    "That monster - I''m not sure. However, I always felt that the monster was staring at us. Brother, hurry up and get your uncle back. Let''s leave! "


    Huang Xiaoyu shook Han Fei''s arm with anxiety and tension in his eyes.


    That is concern and worry, that is the sincerity from the bottom of Huang Xiaoyu''s heart. Han Fei was moved. However, there is no turning back. Besides, even if you leave the ruins of Huangcheng, where will you go? Return to the previous Huangcheng and continue to explore those quadrangles?


    Perhaps the place where the monster exists is the gateway from the fourth floor to the fifth floor of the altar. Perhaps, there are many great God realm friars in the city Lord''s house, or there are many great God realm gods who have no lord.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you!" Han Fei smiled with a relaxed expression, raised his hand and patted Huang Xiaoyu on the shoulder. "Since we found the ruins of Huangcheng, we have no reason to avoid. Maybe your respected Lord of Huangcheng is waiting for us inside! There may be a lot of water there. It''s boundless. You can enjoy it. Isn''t that good! "


    "If there is so much water, I don''t want to enjoy it alone. Find a way to bring clean water out, you can save more people! " Huang Xiaoyu didn''t laugh and looked solemn. Knowing that Han Fei could not be stopped, he took Han Fei''s arm and flew to the other side, "you go with me!"


    "--" Han Fei smiled bitterly and became more nervous. Isn''t it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2931

    An hour later, Huang Xiaoyu stopped, released Han Fei''s big hand and breathed a little messy.


    "Is this the city Lord''s residence?" When the mind sweeps away, we don''t find Zhen Cheng, Hong Ying and Tu San. An hour ago, he was pulled by Huang Xiaoyu, changed his direction, flew and appeared here.


    It''s quiet around.


    The light is still dim yellow, and yellowish brown particles are floating in the air. When absorbed into the body, they release strong vitality.


    "Yes!" Perhaps because of flying too fast, Huang Xiaoyu''s breathing is a little short. Continue to adjust his breathing. Huang Xiaoyu nodded with approval, closed his eyes and let Han Fei look around.


    Han Fei didn''t disturb Huang Xiaoyu. He carried his hands and looked at everything in front of him curiously.


    A complete set of yards.


    At first glance. This courtyard seems to be no different from many quadrangles we have seen before. However, if you look carefully, you can clearly appreciate the vicissitudes and massiness of the buildings in front of you.


    Han Fei pays little attention to buildings.


    Han Fei didn''t want to pay attention to the secular buildings or the elaborate works in the cultivation world.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, the biggest function of buildings is living. As for whether it looks good. Han Fei doesn''t care at all.


    Some people say that architecture has life, even soul. Whenever he heard such remarks, Han Fei would disdain to smile.


    Really? Why can''t I feel it? It''s just a pile of reinforced concrete.


    However, looking at the Loess buildings in front of him, Han Fei''s expression is rare and dignified.


    Diffirent feelings. It seems that the voice of life is shouting in the building, and the Loess wall is staring at itself.


    It was the voice of an old man panting and unwilling to end his life.


    One meter away from the Loess wall, Han Fei stopped. The direction of the wall came the breath of resistance. It seems that Han Fei is being warned not to move forward.


    The Loess wall is very thick and can''t feel a trace of water at all. If you use flint or lighter, a little spark will ignite the Loess wall in front of you.


    However, the Loess wall is not afraid. Han Fei stared at the Loess wall, and the Loess wall also stared at Han Fei.


    who are you? Where do you come from? What are you up to? Where are you going?


    ¡­¡­


    After staring for a long time, Han Fei seemed to hear several questions. Those questions seemed to ask Han Fei, and they were like Han Fei asking questions, expecting answers from the Loess wall.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what he should do or where he should go. Huang Xiaoyu changed the route and completely disrupted Han Fei''s plan. According to the agreement, I should follow Hongying and Tu San.


    Now, the mind could not perceive Tu San or the red shadow, and entered the strange yard. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry. Since they were all in the city master''s house, it would be sooner or later to meet.


    Han Fei was crazy and stared at the Loess wall. His eyes were full of confusion.


    eye?


    A pair of beautiful eyes appeared in front of me, much like Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "Brother -" not only has eyes, but also has a small and exquisite nose. Han Fei saw it clearly. Huang Xiaoyu was staring at himself. He grabbed his shoulder with both hands, shaking and shouting. He seemed very worried.


    "Light rain -"


    Bean sized beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead and hit his skirt, drying up in an instant. Huang Xiaoyu has arrived in front of him. He didn''t find it. How did this brother do it?


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right! You -- you adjusted it? " His heart beat faster and blood rushed all over his body. Han Fei turned his head and didn''t dare to see Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "It''s been an hour, of course. Open your eyes. See you staring at the Loess wall! "


    "What? An hour has passed? This - how is it possible! We just arrived here. You were tired. Adjust your breathing, and I came alone. A quarter of an hour at most. How can it be an hour? "


    Obviously, there is only a moment of Kung Fu. Even if you are absent-minded and in a trance, it won''t be an hour!


    "Really! Moreover, there is more than one hour! " Huang Xiaoyu is also anxious. He is right¡° You bow your head and look at your footprints! "


    "What happened to my footprints?" Han Fei was skeptical, lowered his head and his eyes fell on his feet. I don''t know when my feet have entered the loess. Even, the loess has buried half of the lower leg. Only by gazing for a long time will your feet be buried¡° This -- how did this happen? "


    The Loess dust around his feet is very thick. He grows and climbs up along the cloth boots. It seems that he wants to imprison Han Fei. Seal it like yellow mud.


    "I didn''t lie to you! You stared at the yellow wall foolishly. If I hadn''t greeted you, you would still stare at it now! Here, if you don''t move your body and stop for a long time, you will become a yellow clay man! "


    "Xiaoyu, how do you know this?" Lifting his feet, the Loess dust dispersed. Han Fei looked solemnly at Huang Xiaoyu and asked the reason.


    "I don''t know." Huang Xiaoyu also stared at Han Fei, his pretty face filled with doubts, "brother, I didn''t lie to you! I don''t know why I know this. These things suddenly burst out of my mind, and then they all came true. Our present house is my dream home! "


    "You --"


    Han Fei deliberately hid his surprise, but his expression still flowed out. There must be something wrong with Huang Xiaoyu. But what''s the problem with Huang Xiaoyu?


    so far. Huang Xiaoyu has never done anything to hurt himself. Just now, if it weren''t for Huang Xiaoyu''s timely cry, I''m afraid I would have been sealed by the loess.


    Is this the same feeling when Huang Xiaoyu was sealed earlier?


    Terrible! It''s terrible!


    Without the slightest awareness, he was distracted, and it was difficult to control his thoughts. In front of this ordinary loess wall, why¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    When Han Fei''s eyes fell on the Loess wall again, the Loess wall collapsed with a roar, and then collapsed one by one.


    The Loess wall collapses very fast, and. Start from the Loess wall in front of you and quickly spread around. In an instant, the Loess yard collapsed. They stood in the Loess like two children building blocks and made a small mistake. At the moment of the collapse of the blocks, they could do almost nothing except stare and panic!


    "Not me -"


    Han Fei quickly waved his hand and explained with a red face, "light rain, I didn''t destroy it!"


    "I know! Look at you. People don''t blame you. This yard is not mine. It provoked my brother and collapsed. I deserve it! "


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The Loess surrounding them heard such words as if there was life and made a sob. Swirling, neatly arranged, like a silk scarf fluttering in the wind. Blink. The Loess particles accumulated for several meters also disappeared, and even the Loess particles previously contaminated on their feet disappeared.


    "This --"


    Han Fei blinked and bit his lips.


    It hurts!


    Nothing has changed in front of us! It''s all true!


    The siheyuan at the previous moment dissipated like dry ice, with amazing speed. The old heavy wheezing disappeared. The vitality around the body has become stronger.


    Mind buzzing.


    No matter the modern scientific knowledge or the techniques of the cultivation world, there is no way to explain everything in front of us.


    incorrect!


    In fact, the explanation is also simple - those loess particles have life. After hearing that Huang Xiaoyu was unhappy, they ran away with their tails!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a fun place." Compared with Han Fei''s stunned face. Huang Xiaoyu disagreed. Seeing those loess particles dissipate, Huang Xiaoyu skimmed his mouth, grabbed Han Fei''s right hand and ran forward.


    "Light rain -"


    He is a brother and Xiaoyu is a sister. Even if you run, you should pull Huang Xiaoyu by yourself. Han Fei was hurt and the dignity of a big man was challenged. Han Fei wanted to get rid of Huang Xiaoyu''s hand, but the soft and greasy feeling eroded Han Fei like poison. After a little hesitation, Han Fei gave up resisting.


    Whatever!


    The main road composed of loess has no artificial trace and is completely carved by nature. His feet stepped on the yellow mud ground hard and solid, no softer than those bluestone ground.


    Every time your feet fall, a small amount of yellow particles will fly up. They are elves who have slept for tens of thousands of years. After being disturbed by their dreams, they are scattered and noisy in fear.


    They ran past, forming a yellow morning fog behind them. Those morning fog floated and fell on Han Fei''s footprints, repairing the heavy or light traces.


    If Han Fei looks back, he will be surprised because of the broad and solid loess road. There are no footprints of Huang Xiaoyu.


    Huang Xiaoyu is short, but now his shoulders are as high as Han Fei. Every time Huang Xiaoyu takes a step, yellow particles immediately gush out under the soles of her feet, gently hold her feet and gently push her forward.


    Perhaps, Huang Xiaoyu didn''t find herself. She is running in mid air now.


    Huang Xiaoyu has a smile on his face. After leaving home for many years, he suddenly returns home with his lover and can''t wait to take out his childhood toys. Show it to your lover.


    The monster didn''t roar for the third time, and Tu San, Hong Ying and Zhen Cheng didn''t appear. Like a little princess, Huang Xiaoyu runs with Han Fei.


    Where should I go?


    Han Feiyun followed in the fog at the mercy of Huang Xiaoyu. Dim yellow particles envelop everything, and the power of God seems to be able to perceive only a small range.


    The dim yellow light in front of me is brightening, even a little dazzling. Huang Xiaoyu runs towards Kuafu who chases the sun and pulls Han Fei in the direction of the rising sun!


    incorrect!


    How can there be a sun in the ruins of Huangcheng!


    However, why is the light more and more dazzling? Even Han Fei''s cultivation can''t see the situation in front. However, this feeling did not last long before it dissipated.


    About an hour later, Huang Xiaoyu''s breathing became heavy again, slowed down and finally stopped.


    A yellow cliff of about 100 meters. If you continue to run, it will be dangerous¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go down!" Before Han Fei returned to his senses, Huang Xiaoyu pulled Han Fei and they fell lightly down the cliff. Han Fei looked down and saw countless loess people standing there like terracotta warriors and horses

 Chapter 2932

    "Is this place fun?" Looking at the lifelike loess portrait, Han Fei rolled his eyes. If this is the fun in Huang Xiaoyu''s mouth, her hobby is too wonderful.


    "Giggle -" Huang Xiaoyu smiled. The dim yellow light shone on her face, which complemented each other, and even set off her cleverness.


    In Han Fei''s mind, a white and tender girl is lovely. However, Huang Xiaoyu presents the visual impact of dim yellow color to the extreme.


    "You can still laugh." Looking around, the 100 meter high cliff behind him is still there. Straight up and down, like a yellow board, it may collapse at any time. If the cliff collapses, the Loess people here will be buried.


    However, this concern is clearly more than. The cliff hundreds of meters high is very thick, unless the cliff moves forward. These loess clay figurines are safe.


    "Let''s go in!" Seeing Han Fei''s dissatisfied look, Huang Xiaoyu was not worried at all. His cunning smile hung on his face and pulled Han Fei forward.


    "--" facing the pull of Huang Xiaoyu, Han Fei has completely lost his resistance. If Huang Xiaoyu is a human trafficker. Now I''m sure I can sell him at a good price.


    The two walked back and forth through the portraits. The twists and turns and the speed is very fast. Several times, Han Fei almost bumped into those yellow clay people.


    Men, women, young and old, and his height was no different from that of normal people. In a trance, Han Fei felt that he had entered a noisy market.


    At the moment, they are shuttling through the crowded market, looking for their favorite snacks.


    Where does Huang Xiaoyu want to go. I''ll follow you wherever I go. Han Fei, a loving brother, let his sister fool around. Huang Xiaoyu didn''t speak. Like a butterfly, he dodged left and flashed right.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    After traveling for a moment, there was a sound behind them. At first, the sound was only a little. However, as the two speed up, the sound becomes louder and louder, more and more.


    The sound of clothes rubbing because of the fast way.


    Don''t look back!


    Han Fei held back his curiosity and didn''t dare to be careless. Huang Xiaoyu must run according to the instructions of the dream. In case of sudden monsters or other conditions, he can help himself.


    Huang Xiaoyu has many choices in front of her, but she chooses the area where the yellow clay figurines are most concentrated. Then, through the narrow crevices of the crowd. Fortunately, Han Fei is thin enough. If he were a fat man of 200 kg, those yellow clay statues would have been crooked long ago.


    Portraits are connected with portraits, closely next to each other. After half an hour, Huang Xiaoyu stopped, and the image of a 100 meter high cliff appeared in front of him.


    Illusion?


    It must be an illusion! Huang Xiaoyu won''t take him around in circles, and then go back to where he was!


    Are there many cliffs like upright boards? Um! It''s entirely possible! A large number of yellow clay figurines were placed in the pit, just like tombs. Of course, the pit should be square. This cliff should be on the other side!


    However, Han Fei soon denied his idea.


    footprint!


    Huang Xiaoyu stopped and released Han Fei''s hand. Han Fei subconsciously shook his wrist. I looked down and saw the footprints. Large footprints are engraved on the thick yellow mud dust.


    That''s your footprint.


    The present position is the starting position.


    For a moment, Han Fei''s hair stood up. Although Huang Xiaoyu has been allowed to pull, Han Fei still has a sense of direction. In my impression, I didn''t turn around in situ!


    "Turn around!" Huang Xiaoyu''s voice is weak, but it is still so playful and crisp.


    "Xiaoyu, you -" can''t let Huang Xiaoyu fool around anymore. Zhen Cheng is taking risks, but he plays with Huang Xiaoyu. If you want to explore the secret of the city Lord''s residence, it''s OK. Now¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei turned around with a cold face, ready to teach Huang Xiaoyu a lesson.


    However, after turning around, Han Fei''s eyes almost fell to the ground. His mouth is wide open and he can''t speak!


    The yellow clay figurines, which used to be a little far away, are now standing five meters away. Not dead, but alive. At the moment, those yellow clay people are staring at themselves, looking respectful and pious!


    That''s not good!


    Han Fei has some regrets. Before turning around, you should take care of your stay in the sea in front of your forehead. Moreover, when I was fooling around with Huang Xiaoyu just now, my Taoist robes were messy. It was a shame to face countless yellow clay figurines!


    But¡ª¡ª


    After a short period of wishful thinking, Han Fei suddenly woke up. Those yellow clay figurines simply ignore their own existence, and their pious eyes fall on Huang Xiaoyu.


    The yellow clay figurine''s expression is still very dull, but they have moved. Just. So many people stood together without making any sound.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The yellow clay man in the distance seemed to be still moving and flying, and the sound of clothes rubbing lasted for a moment before it stopped.


    "Brother, is it fun? They are all alive! " Huang Xiaoyu raised his little hand and shook it in front of Han Fei. His tone and expression were full of pride!


    "--" Han Fei closed his big mouth and breathed nervously. Even the donkey''s face turned red.


    interesting?


    Your uncle!


    Goblin!


    Huang Xiaoyu must be a goblin! Silently, I let so many yellow clay people live. In addition to Bodhisattva, as long as goblins can do it.


    Huang Xiaoyu is definitely not a Bodhisattva.


    How can a Bodhisattva pull his hand indiscriminately? Huang Xiaoyu, are you going too far! You can make the yellow clay man alive!


    What now? So many beautiful girls stare at themselves. Han Fei is a man of principle. We must not mess around!


    Forget it, since you are my sister''s face, I will reluctantly choose ten or eight concubines to practice with me!


    "Brother, I ask you a question, answer!"


    "Answer!" There was a thunderclap on the ground. Those yellow clay people seemed very angry at Han Fei''s silence and repeated two words at the same time. The Yellow billows rolled from far to near and rushed to Han Fei. However, when the terrible air wave surged in front of Huang Xiaoyu. Roll it back.


    If Huang Xiaoyu hadn''t stood in front of him, Han Fei would have been blown away by the storm, even if he didn''t die, even if he wasn''t injured, and messed up his hair. That''s not good!


    "Fun!" It''s too bullying. I can only gnash my teeth and say it''s fun when it''s clearly not fun. I could have lived in a world of two. I call you sister and you call me brother. Hand in hand, walking in the dim light.


    It''s all over now.


    There are countless light bulbs of all types. The most irritating thing is that they can''t be as quiet as light bulbs.


    Electric shock! The Yellow air wave is really terrible.


    "Cheat!" Huang Xiaoyu blinked, pushed Han Fei on the shoulder and complained, "your expression is so unnatural, you must feel it''s not fun, and then you''re afraid they''ll bully you. Don''t worry, they dare not bully you with me! "


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and felt that his self-esteem had been hurt.


    what do you mean? With my sister, my brother won''t be bullied! Should this be said in reverse. Moreover, it seems that not long ago, a brother patted his chest and promised.


    Shame!


    Huang Xiaoyu! You''ve gone too far! You''re a bullying idea! You''re kidnapping! Isn''t that an obvious hint that I don''t want to leave you?


    However, you have so many sister-in-law waiting for me, how can I stay with you forever!


    Huang Xiaoyu, don''t dream. Even if you get my people, you can''t get my heart!


    Cough! Cough!


    "My expression is unnatural?" Han Fei took a deep breath. Try to make your expression more natural. He raised his finger and pointed to the yellow clay figurines, "Xiaoyu, you almost scared me to death! You try it on someone else. Countless yellow clay figurines suddenly live. How can you make me natural? I didn''t faint just now. It''s natural, okay? "


    When Han Fei said this, his tone was very tough, even a little proud!


    Are you kidding! Fortunately, your brother has excellent mental quality. Otherwise. Now I must have rolled my eyes and turned my braids! You look natural!


    "Ha ha!" Huang Xiaoyu smiled with satisfaction and quickly praised, "my brother is really powerful. He doesn''t change his face when he sees such a big scene! Brother, do you want to see a more shocking picture? "


    "--" Han Fei grabbed Huang Xiaoyu''s wrist and turned white. "Xiaoyu, stop fooling around!"


    "I''m teasing you! Even if I think, I don''t have that energy now. " When Huang Xiaoyu said this, his body shook and his breathing became short, "brother, we are safe now. Don''t worry about Tu San and Hong Ying anymore. There are many of us and few of them. Are you right? "


    "--" what else can Han Fei say? Is it difficult that Huang Xiaoyu resurrected so many yellow clay figurines just to make himself safer? This silly boy, how could he have such a foolish idea.


    "You hurry up to adjust your breath and stop talking!" Han Fei was concerned about the order, but Huang Xiaoyu waved his hand and refused.


    "Just drink some water!" Relying on Han Fei, Huang Xiaoyu took out the water storage bag. After drinking half a bag of water, his expression naturally changed a lot.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s going on?" Those yellow clay people are alive, but they stand still. With so many eyes staring at themselves, they may rush to themselves at any time. Han Fei really couldn''t understand. Huang Xiaoyu only flew once, and then the yellow clay figurines lived.


    "Brother, I don''t know!" After drinking water and regaining some strength, Huang Xiaoyu stood up straight and waved to the yellow clay figurines. The yellow clay figurines immediately retreated twenty meters away. No one sat up and rested. He still stood there waiting for orders.


    When Huang Xiaoyu turned around again, there was fear in his eyes, the fear that he could not control his behavior.


    "Brother, what should I do now! I don''t want to be a monster! "


    "What!" Hearing that Huang Xiaoyu was going to become a monster, Han Fei was really shocked. Resisting the impulse to escape, Han Fei patiently listened to Huang Xiaoyu''s concerns!

 Chapter 2933

    "Xiaoyu, you won''t become a monster. But you must tell me what happened. " Huang Xiaoyu''s situation is special. Han Fei can''t know the specific situation of Huang Xiaoyu only with the naked eye.


    Han Feigen could not have reacted to these things. Huang Xiaoyu''s situation, as long as she speaks clearly and clearly.


    "Brother. That screaming monster is in my mind. I''m like a little ant in front of her. Previously, after you unsealed me, I felt strange. Originally. I thought the dark thing would disappear automatically. It never occurred to me that after the monster roared, the thing became clearer. What a big ribbon, as soft as a tongue, lives in my mind. "


    "After the monster roared for the second time, we came to the ruins of Huangcheng. After that. I feel like I''m home, and all kinds of pictures will appear in my mind. I took you to the yellow clay man. That''s not my idea. I don''t know what happened. I suddenly had those things in my mind. When I resurrected those yellow clay figurines, some strange formulas appeared in my mind. My pithy formulas are strange and familiar. "


    "When I chant those formulas, the yellow clay people live. At that moment, I felt that I was divided into countless parts, one by one. I could get the Qi of life and endless energy from those yellow clay people. The water in my body can also be distributed to them. "


    "If I want, I can break them up in an instant. They all believe in me, like gods. Brother, that feeling is very intoxicating. Raising your hand can destroy heaven and earth in the blink of an eye. Gain a lot of life energy. I feel I can do everything and get everything I want! "


    "But when the monster appeared in my mind, I lost control. Even, I have to do things according to the monster''s orders! "


    Huang Xiaoyu''s lips trembled. When he said these words, he always held Han Fei''s big hand tightly. It seems that only in this way can Huang Xiaoyu be safer.


    "Xiaoyu, can you tell me what the monster looks like? Like what the head looks like. What''s the nose like? "


    "No! There seems to be a ribbon in my mind, very wide and long. The ribbon is connected with the monster and controls me like I control the yellow clay man. In its eyes, I am just a little ant, which will be crushed at any time. Maybe the next second, it wants to kill me, and I will disappear immediately! "


    "Brother. I don''t want to die! I want to be with you and find the place with the most clean water! Brother -- "


    Han Fei raised his hand, gently covered Huang Xiaoyu''s mouth and motioned Huang Xiaoyu not to go on.


    Huang Xiaoyu is very dangerous. Even, it may disappear at any time.


    Han Fei doesn''t want Huang Xiaoyu to take risks. At this moment, Han Fei just wanted to give him a strong arm. Even if you can give Huang Xiaoyu a safe time of one second. Han Fei is willing to risk his life to do that.


    "Brother, don''t take risks. Really, don''t risk it for me. Even if I die, don''t avenge me, will you? "


    "It''s all right! Don''t worry, it''s okay! You''re fine now. I''m by your side again. That monster doesn''t dare to appear! "


    Even holding Huang Xiaoyu''s hand, Han Fei can still feel her fear. Even Han Fei can feel it. That fear is spreading to his body along Huang Xiaoyu''s arm.


    The black breath, like an earthworm, tried to enter Han Fei''s arm.


    Familiar breath!


    Black spirit gluttonous is coming! Han Fei can clearly feel its arrival. Not only want to control Huang Xiaoyu, but also want to control yourself.


    It''s just, it''s strange.


    The black breath is close behind the wrist. I dare not move forward. I seem to be afraid.


    Is it because of colored fire? Or because of the divine grid condensed by the four divine beasts? Or for the sake of longevity?


    uncertain!


    The black breath is only a test at present. After feeling the danger, it immediately retreats and dissipates.


    "Brother, I''m so sleepy!" After the black breath dissipated, the excitement on Huang Xiaoyu''s face dissipated and the fatigue surged up. After shaking his body, his head rested on Han Fei''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    "Sleep!" Han Fei stretched out his right hand, gently picked up Huang Xiaoyu and sat down.


    When Huang Xiaoyu fell asleep, the pupils of those yellow clay figurines also lost their look. Han Fei can clearly feel it. The breath that had surged on the yellow clay man dissipated. The previously weakened Qi of life gradually gathered again and soon became rich.


    "Call -"


    It''s windy!


    Yellow dust rises between yellow clay figurines. The dust rolls and floats like a big yellow net, falling leisurely!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    When the big yellow net was about five meters away from the yellow clay figurines, the sleeping yellow clay figurines collapsed. The yellow clay figurine disintegrates very fast. In an instant, countless yellow clay figurines broke at the same time, releasing powerful energy.


    However, when the yellow net approached Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu, it automatically flashed a gap of about 10 meters. There was a loophole in the energy, and the place about ten meters was safe.


    Han Fei sat quietly, looking at the yellow clay figurines without blinking.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The sound of the broken yellow clay figurine continued, spreading from near to far. The Yellow air waves spread around like rows of firecrackers. In the roar, all the previous scenes disappeared.


    The roar lasted for half an hour, and Han Fei kept holding Huang Xiaoyu''s palm. Huang Xiaoyu''s palm changed from dry to wet, and the tired expression on his face was gradually dissipated.


    "Ah --"


    After another half hour, Huang Xiaoyu screamed and opened his eyes. When seeing Han Fei, Huang Xiaoyu smiled bitterly and stared at Han Fei.


    "Brother, I''m really useless! They are all dead. " Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes are red. He turns his head and raises his hand to wipe his eyes.


    "I don''t blame you! Maybe they don''t want you to have an accident, so they choose to dissipate and give you back their vitality! "


    "I want to save them. But I can''t. The monster killed them! " Huang Xiaoyu looked blankly at the distance, feeling extremely uncomfortable¡° But I can''t! "


    "Take it easy!" Han Fei smiled and got up with Huang Xiaoyu in his arms.


    "Brother, put me down! I can fly! "


    "Good!" Han Fei didn''t force Huang Xiaoyu. After agreeing, he put down Huang Xiaoyu and left side by side, arm in arm!

 Chapter 2935

    Dark, dim yellow, bright yellow.


    What is the secret hidden in the ruins of Huangcheng? Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi can''t answer this question.


    Hong Ying and Tu San didn''t know what was hidden in front of them.


    It has been almost a month since entering the ruins of Huangcheng. The changes of light can be seen with the naked eye. It is obviously underground, but it gives people a feeling like day. If such a thing is not personally felt, even if the other party is his own father and mother, no friar will believe it.


    The spirit of life is still strong. The city Lord''s residence is still hundreds of miles in front of him.


    However, everything in front of us is like a nightmare, no matter how we move forward. It is still difficult to get close to the gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    Or does the strange city Lord''s mansion have no gate at all? However, God felt that the city master''s house seemed to be an entrance in any direction.


    Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi have led the team to look for the entrance for nearly a month. Almost all the ways you can think of have been tried. It is still difficult to get close to the city Lord''s residence. The final result is the same whether it is linear acceleration or curve exploration.


    Tu San and Hong Ying occasionally appear. Most of the time, they stop at a fixed position and stare side by side like two monks.


    Zheng Shuqi was very dissatisfied.


    However, Tu San can''t afford it. Tu San, a man of cultivation in the great divine realm, has a strange temperament. More than a month later, more than a dozen energetic monks in xiaoshenjing fell. Some of these people were slaughtered and killed openly, while others disappeared inexplicably.


    Tu San is a demon.


    An old monster waking up from the seal needs the strength of the spirit of the vigorous friar to recover his body. At the same time, Tu San also needs a lot of water.


    No one can explain why Tu San did this. Perhaps because the seal has been sealed for too long, Tu San needs to replenish fresh water that has not been drunk for hundreds of years.


    "Rest!" Failed again. Zheng Shuqi waved angrily and motioned Chen Yu to stop. Maybe it was stimulated by Tu San and red shadow. In recent months, Zheng Shuqi and Chen Yu have been very close.


    Chen Yu doesn''t like Zheng Shuqi.


    However, in contrast, Chen Yu doesn''t like other vigorous monks. When Tu San received the order to enter the city master''s residence earlier, Chen Yu took it for granted that it was very simple. Unexpectedly, he was still wandering outside the city master''s residence with more than 200 vigorous monks for nearly a month.


    Zheng Shuqi''s mood is very anxious. Chen Yu is also in a bad mood. Seeing Zheng Shuqi waving his hand, Chen Yu could only stop after frowning slightly. Chen Yu shouted a few words, and other vigorous monks also stopped to rest.


    When the flesh body is destroyed, you can only wrap the divine personality with vitality to create a vitality body. No need to eat and drink, no need to take care of your health. However, the habit of having a physical body for many years will be contagious. After flying for a period of time, you will definitely stop to have a rest.


    It''s not about the body. This is just a mentality and habit.


    Stop, organize your thoughts, relax your body and mind, and then continue on your way.


    "Is it over?" A moment later, Zheng Shuqi broke the silence and complained about the extremely dissatisfied voice.


    Zheng Shuqi dared not complain openly. What if your words are heard by Tu San and you blow yourself up. Recently, Tu San killed the friar of xiaoshenjing. He said something he shouldn''t say. After Tu San heard it, it became a reasonable excuse to be killed.


    If you want to add sin, you have no choice.


    Tu San always finds some inexplicable reasons to kill. The city Lord''s residence is very strange. It''s dangerous even if you go in. But even in danger. It''s better than going around like this!


    Too boring!


    Zheng Shuqi hopes to end this life as soon as possible and hope that Chen Yu can walk in front of Tu San like a man. Show your attitude and express your dissatisfaction hidden in the bottom of your heart.


    However, Chen Yu was indifferent. As before. When Zheng Shuqi complains. Chen Yu responded by ignoring.


    "Chen Yu, talk! We can''t waste our time on such boring things. Yellow dust particles erode our vitality. Even if we don''t kill them, we won''t last long. So far, we haven''t found the entrance of the passage. It''s impossible to go on like this! "


    The ruins of Huangcheng are the same as Huangcheng. There is no trace of water vapor in the air. In such an environment, the physical friar did not adapt, and the vigorous Zheng Shuqi did not like it.


    After entering the fourth floor of the altar, he faced the yellow dust all over the sky. At first, people didn''t feel much. Over time, this effect becomes more and more obvious.


    "What do you say?" Chen Yu responded with a cold face. It''s still an old question, nagging endlessly.


    "I ask you!"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Yu did not have the slightest expression of pity for xiangxiyu and dealt with it calmly.


    "You -" Zheng Shuqi can certainly feel Chen Yu''s response, but. Now in this case, Zheng Shuqi can''t turn against Chen Yu. If you lose Chen Yu, you will be too dangerous.


    Zheng Shuqi''s face changed again and again, and finally returned to calm. Chen Yu ignores Zheng Shuqi''s existence, stares at the city master''s house, and still thinks about how to solve the immediate trouble.


    "You must go in!" A quarter of an hour later, Chen Yu suddenly opened his mouth, "the passage from the fourth floor to the fifth floor must be within the ruins of Huangcheng. If you want to enter the lower level, you must enter the city master''s mansion. "


    "Is the passage entrance in the city master''s mansion? How can you be so sure? " On this point, although Zheng Shuqi also doubted, he never seriously considered it. Hearing Chen Yu''s determination, Zheng Shuqi asked in surprise.


    "Just feeling!" Chen Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to Zheng Shuqi''s inquiry and said to himself, "Tu San asked us to make stones to explore the way, which shows that he hasn''t entered the city master''s house. At first, my mood was as tangled as you, eager to get rid of Tu San. But have you ever thought about where we will go after we get rid of Tu San? "


    "This -- no!" Zheng Shuqi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had no idea where to find the entrance. It''s not impossible to go back the same way, but after returning to Huangcheng? Are you still facing the yellow clay figurines in the quadrangle?


    From entering the fourth floor of the altar, everything was involuntarily. Even if you wanted to stop, you couldn''t stop.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. We have no way back. Whether you are willing to admit it or not, you must go on firmly and persistently. These words are not to persuade you, but also to encourage myself! "


    "Entering the city Lord''s mansion, we may have a future. If you can''t get in -- "


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He floated up and asked the vigorous monks to continue their action.


    "Alas!" Zheng Shuqi sighed, smiled bitterly, and continued to explore the way to enter the city master''s house.

 Chapter 2936

    Zhen Cheng came back unharmed, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He still couldn''t find a way to enter the city master''s house.


    Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu always act together. They are more and more tacit, and even shake their heads in a very similar range.


    After sitting down, the three exercise their own skill to regulate their breath. The cultivation environment here is very good. The Qi of life is rich. After being absorbed into the divine lattice, the power of divine thoughts increases at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Fei''s divine power has been more than half. The little god man is in excellent mental state. Han Fei has been careful to prevent Xiaoqing from happening again.


    The power of divine thought increased, and the color of the little divine man did not change. It seems. Xiaoqing''s problem has been solved. The only drawback is that the little god man is very obedient, but he can''t argue with Han Fei or even give opinions like Xiaoqing.


    The texture of the six planes of the cube divine lattice becomes more uniform, and the patterns of the four divine beasts carved on it. Unexpectedly, the complete shape of divine beasts gradually came into being, lifelike. Occasionally, you can hear the roar of the four divine beasts.


    The power of God''s mind is like an ocean, and the four divine beasts each occupy one side. The little god man floats on the ocean of divine thoughts. Looking up at the divine lattice, he can see the evergreen leaves.


    After the evergreen tree is integrated into the divine grid, the texture leaves have been withered. Recently, Han Fei didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, the immortal leaves turned green with the increase of the power of God. As if it were only a matter of one night, the side occupied by the evergreen tree turned completely green. Every time I run the secret formula, the power of mind roars, and countless immortal leaves will make a clattering sound.


    The other side of the Godhead was originally the pattern of the old spirit wolf. With the increase of divine power, the appearance of the old spirit wolf changed. The original emperor order dissipated, and the body of the spirit wolf changed from white to fiery red. The original clear shape of the wolf head has now become four unlike.


    "Flame? Is it -- Fire Kirin? "


    Compared with yesterday. There were some changes in the pattern. The shape of the fire Unicorn became clear, and the rising flame seemed to be ready to dry up the sea of divine thoughts.


    "It shouldn''t be a bad thing!"


    Han Fei felt uneasy for many times and was relieved to make sure that the Fire Kirin did not harm the sea. Fire Kirin replaces spirit wolf, which is also an upgrade. Not many people know what a spirit wolf is. Even a three-year-old child knows what a unicorn is.


    "Five great beasts!" The six sides of the divine cube are all occupied. Five sacred animals and evergreen trees. If we can reasonably mobilize their potential, what will be the power effect?


    "Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the five elements. I, Han Fei, have five divine beasts. Zhen Cheng''s divine personality is a dark divine personality. My divine personality has an immortal tree. Should it be changed to an immortal divine personality? "


    "Divine beast God? Immortality? "Beast gives birth to God?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Immortal god! The evergreen tree occupies the direction above the head of the little god man. Naturally, it should be respected. Besides, the immortal tree once stayed in the mud pill palace. When he took in the souls of the four divine beasts, he also relied on the immortal tree. Of course - the immortal spirit! "


    "Ha ha! from now on. It is convenient for the immortal God to name it! Changsheng for short! Later, when I become the God, I will call him the king of eternal life! "


    "Ha ha! incorrect! incorrect! If I want to be the God of God, I should be called the immortal God Emperor! Ha ha -- "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei likes to think wildly. Every time he thinks of happy things, his facial expression will twitch and deform.


    "Brother -- brother --"


    Huang Xiaoyu pushed two hard. Han Fei shook his body like a tumbler several times before he came back to his senses.


    "Don''t disturb my practice! You''re not afraid that I''m possessed. " Pretending to be angry, he gave Huang Xiaoyu a big white eye. Over the past half a month, Huang Xiaoyu has become more white and plump. If you don''t know the origin of Huang Xiaoyu, you won''t think she was sealed.


    "Such an adult, don''t always have spring dreams, okay?" Huang Xiaoyu turned his lips and sneered at each other!


    "--" Han Fei grinned, speechless. Huang Xiaoyu is bad at learning. He only practices after waking up every time. This girl will run on herself with spring dreams. Look at her naughty appearance. It seems that she doesn''t even know what''s going on in Chunmeng.


    Isn''t summer dream and autumn dream good? Even hibernation is better than spring dream! This girl¡ª¡ª


    "Nonsense!" Of course Han Fei can''t laugh obscene. No matter what. Huang Xiaoyu is a sister. I''m not that kind of animal brother, but I can''t have evil ideas about Huang Xiaoyu.


    However, Han Fei really regretted it. If I had known that Huang Xiaoyu was so cute. Then I can''t let her call her brother.


    Now Huang Xiaoyu is used to shouting for his brother. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "How sweet!" Huang Xiaoyu took a sip of fragrant spring water, turned the tip of his tongue and swept away the slightest drop of water forgotten in the corner of his mouth. Then, ignoring Han Fei, he turned his head and looked at Zhen Cheng with a smile and no language.


    "Uncle, what shall we do now?" Recently, the black monster didn''t appear. Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t know why. Of course, if the monster doesn''t appear, Huang Xiaoyu can''t get more information about the ruins of Huangcheng. even to the extent that. Some memories of the past have been forgotten by Huang Xiaoyu.


    "Not yet!" Zhen Cheng converged his smile and sighed calmly, "I''m still waiting for Xiaoyu to find a way!"


    "Yes! I''m sure I can think of a way! Uncle, if I find a way to sneak away with you. What do you think of leaving my brother here alone and letting the monster chase him? "


    When Huang Xiaoyu said these words, he looked left and right and winked. He was naughty and lovely. I felt pity at first sight.


    "Good! That''s a good idea! "


    "I''m so poor! It''s just abandoned. There are monsters chasing after you! "


    "Cluck -"


    ¡­¡­


    After three people teased you and me, the boredom of not finding a solution faded.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three began to discuss a solution.


    For more than half a month, before each action, the three would sit together and discuss ways. At first, Huang Xiaoyu was not used to it and rarely participated. Recently, Huang Xiaoyu likes to speak more and more. It''s really nice to adopt your own suggestions and try according to your own ideas!


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng let Huang Xiaoyu every time. Facing the ruins of Huangcheng, they are both laymen. They failed in many attempts, and they were somewhat depressed. Huang Xiaoyu''s idea is sometimes very childish, but Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are still fooling around with her temperament.


    After a long time together, the three are used to each other. Even, the three have found the feeling of home.


    In this family, Zhen Cheng is the father, Han Fei is the son, and Huang Xiaoyu is the daughter. She is like a little daughter-in-law who has just passed the door!


    "Go!" Huang Xiaoyu imitated Han Fei''s appearance, snapped his fingers, stood up excitedly, "come with me, I think of a good way!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Cheng and Han Fei looked at each other and laughed. They immediately got up and flew behind Huang Xiaoyu. This time, Huang Xiaoyu chose to fly in the direction of the sky¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2937

    "Han Fei! Zhen Cheng! " His cold eyes twinkled and Tu San looked up. "I don''t know what it is, trying to enter the ruins of Huangcheng from the direction of the sky is simply looking for death."


    The red shadow didn''t speak. After taking a look, he looked straight ahead.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have been here for half a month, but. They didn''t contact themselves. Tu San didn''t find Han Fei and Zhen Cheng before. Now he finally knows their tracks. Just. Hong Ying doesn''t understand why Han Fei and Zhen Cheng obey the girl in yellow.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Tu San looked at the red shadow discontentedly, "who is that girl?"


    "I don''t know!" Hong Ying doesn''t like Tu San''s tone of voice. She doesn''t like the look in her eyes like a servant¡° I only know Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. The girl should also come from Huangcheng. "


    "From Huangcheng? Sealed clay figurine? " The red shadow looked unhappy. Tu San''s tone eased a little. When he heard that Hong Ying didn''t know who the girl in yellow was, Tu San frowned slightly, "this special smell diffused on her, which is really different from Han Fei and Zhen Cheng."


    Hongying has no interface, or even if she opens her mouth, Hongying doesn''t know what to say. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were found half a month ago, and then they disappeared again. Because Tu San was around, although he had been paying attention to the girl, he didn''t look at it carefully.


    The red shadow is strange. Even before, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei acted cautiously. Why did they suddenly become so high-profile? I''ve tried this method for a long time, and it''s better to fail.


    "It seems that they are also trying to enter the city master''s mansion. Since the girl''s breath is special -- "


    "No! No! " Tu San twitched and shouted, "I know the smell - the city master''s house!"


    "Boom -"


    "Click!"


    A bright yellow sky. A dazzling light flashed over the city Lord''s residence, and then split towards Tu San. After the dazzling light, there is a faint thunder!


    "Shua -"


    Tu San''s reaction speed is very fast. As soon as he pulls the red shadow, it disappears in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The place where they had stood before emitted bursts of yellow smoke. After it gradually faded, a ground fissure of hundreds of meters appeared in that place.


    Yellow smoke melted into the ground fissure. Disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah --"


    In the distance, Zheng Shuqi screamed and moved laterally, and the five vigorous monks around her fell.


    "Go!" Chen Yu''s face turned pale and shouted to remind everyone to retreat. At the moment of the Yellow lightning, Chen Yu''s soul was trembling. This feeling has never appeared before.


    Tu San rushed to the sky with Hong Ying and disappeared in a flash. To be sure, that''s the entrance to the city master''s mansion of Huangcheng ruins!


    I can''t manage so much, and I don''t have time to think about the consequences of entering the city master''s residence. For more than half a month, I have been helpless in the face of the city Lord''s house. Can you get in from where lightning bursts out?


    More than 200 monks in xiaoshenjing reacted very quickly. After hearing the reminder, they all increased their speed to the extreme and rushed to the sky.


    "Click -" the second yellow lightning appeared at the moment when the people took off. This time, the direction of the lightning was completely opposite to that before, like a sickle tearing the yellow sky in half!


    "Boom -"


    Yellow lightning landed and hit the place where Chen Yu and others left. If Chen Yu and others left more slowly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Come on!"


    Look down. The ground collapsed in many places, the surrounding space trembled, and the whole world was shrinking. Huangcheng ruins are not the real world. That''s a big array. Now, this big array is constantly evolving. Wait until the evolution of this array is completed. Everything here will no longer exist.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah - it hurts -"


    "Ah --"


    Some of those friars who were slower were killed by the broken yellow lightning, and some were seriously damaged.


    "Come on!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t manage so much. He accelerated again. After catching up with Zheng Shuqi, he stretched out his arm, grabbed her fragrant shoulder and rushed to the direction of the sky.


    The friar of xiaoshenjing tries his best to raise the height, several kilometers in an instant. When the Yellow lightning came, the sky''s authority like a lid weakened. At this time, it is really the easiest to move from the highest position to the city master''s residence.


    "Channel - look - Channel -"


    I don''t know who it was, suddenly I let out a scream. The subconscious direction of the people is the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    A moment ago, the city Lord''s residence was normal. Now, the sky over the city Lord''s residence has been torn, revealing a big hole. Overlooking from high, the familiar cube channel appeared in the middle of the mouth.


    Maybe it''s too high. Overlooking from a high altitude, the cube channel looks like a divine lattice. However, there is a round hole in the divine case. At the moment, open your mouth and close it!


    Yellow lightning comes from inside the city Lord''s mansion.


    Or, the lightning came from the passage. At this moment, the eleven round holes emit light columns. When they touch the yellow clouds, they produce sparks and then connect into one, producing fine lightning.


    Small pieces of lightning are connected and crush everything around like a sickle.


    "That passage doesn''t need a god!" When she looked at the entrance of the passage, Zheng Shuqi immediately understood. Entering the fifth floor of the altar, there is no need for the divine lattice of the great divine realm. The entrance of the channel can operate automatically.


    However, if you want to enter that channel, you need to enter the ruins city master''s residence.


    Compared with the access mode of other layers of channels, the access mode of four layers of channels makes everyone miserable. Now, everyone understands that as long as you rush over and fall within the range of the white round hole, you can enter the fifth floor of the altar.


    The two men and one woman who rushed to the front were especially obvious under the Yellow lightning - Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and the woman in yellow!


    Han Fei three people have been infinitely close to the tear, but can they rush through the Yellow lightning?


    Tu San and Hong Ying followed, and they drew a little distance and tried to catch up.


    Zheng Shuqi, Chen Yu and others are the third batch.


    "Boom -" the space behind Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others suddenly turned black and collapsed. The gas of life disappeared at that moment, and the faint yellow color also disappeared clean!


    "God, the space collapsed!"


    The cry of despair came here, behind Zheng Shuqi and others, but the sound was soon drowned!


    "Click -"


    Finally, the third faint yellow lightning appeared, and more than 100 monks within the range of the light became lucky, shrouded, turned into white spots, and disappeared at the only entrance where they could live

 Chapter 2938

    Even Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are not ready for the sudden emergence of the channel. Since the first yellow lightning appeared, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei had no possibility of turning back.


    Tu San and Hong Ying followed, and the situation must be good. However, what Zhen Cheng and Han Fei really worry about is not the enemy behind them, but the safety of Huang Xiaoyu.


    Lift the seal. Can Huang Xiaoyu, who came out of the Loess quadrangle, bear the Yellow lightning?


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are extremely nervous. Han Fei is even ready to resist lightning and thunder. Thief, God, lightning and thunder are starting again. At this time, Han Fei is very confident.


    It''s just that something strange happened again.


    When their bodies were shrouded in the yellow light. Huang Xiaoyu actually enjoys absorbing the shining light all over her face. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng stand beside Huang Xiaoyu. The yellow light turns a blind eye.


    "This --"


    Han Fei was shocked and looked at Huang Xiaoyu in disbelief. Zhen Cheng''s expression was similar, and a bitter smile rippled around his mouth. The mood is not relaxed at all.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    When the third yellow lightning fell, Huang Xiaoyu trembled, and the position of Dantian made a sound of breaking through the bottleneck. At the same time, Huang Xiaoyu''s body releases strong pressure, which makes people around him cold and dodge quickly.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng changed their faces and moved horizontally to tens of meters away.


    This pressure did not last long and soon dissipated.


    "Brother. Uncle, is this what you call the channel? " Huang Xiaoyu turned his head and didn''t seem to know what had happened. He pointed to the cube channel under his body and asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Han Fei immediately responded, looked at Zhen Cheng and returned to Huang Xiaoyu again¡° Can you do it? "


    "Why not?" Huang Xiaoyu asked mischievously, "I''m already a cultivation in the great spirit realm! Of course you can face the white light! "


    "--" even if Han Fei and Zhen Cheng guessed about it, they were still shocked. The appearance of three yellow lightning bolts is to help Huang Xiaoyu break through?


    How did she break into the realm of God


    "Hurry up, once the couple closes, we won''t have a chance!" Seeing Han Fei and Zhen Cheng in a daze, Huang Xiaoyu grabbed the two big men one by one and walked easily to the white light channel.


    About a hundred miles behind him, Hong Ying and Tu San Wang followed quickly without hesitation when they stepped into the channel.


    There are only three yellow lightning flashes, which appear suddenly and disappear quickly. The torn hole over the city master''s residence of Huangcheng ruins closed, the pre-existing space collapsed, and hundreds of energetic monks were blocked outside the hole. The howling made people''s scalp hair.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    At the moment of space collapse, the ruins of Huangcheng trembled, dark shadows flickered, and strange noises came. The strange cry came from the depths of the earth. It seems to come from beyond the sky.


    But none of this matters.


    Everything on the fourth floor of the altar gradually became nothingness.


    The ruins of Huangcheng and Huangcheng have disappeared. I''m afraid no one knows what kind of Huangcheng those monks who enter the fourth floor of the altar will be reduced to.


    Even, no one knows whether the altar will exist in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    White light, strong suction, tearing pain on the body surface


    He didn''t throw out eleven great divine realm gods, and didn''t make any preparations. Then he entered the fifth floor of the altar!


    Suddenly a part of life. Can not avoid, must accept.


    "Where''s the light rain?" Han Fei opened his eyes and saw Zhen Cheng, but he didn''t see Huang Xiaoyu.


    "I don''t know!" Zhen Cheng''s face is also very ugly. Because of the transmission, his feet are somewhat vain and his Qi and blood churn violently. Almost awake with Han Fei, Zhen Cheng doesn''t know the whereabouts of Huang Xiaoyu.


    "Huang Xiaoyu -"


    "Light rain -"


    The next second, the two big men couldn''t manage so much. They shouted, shouted and looked for it.


    An hour later. Their voices were hoarse, and they searched all over the hundreds of miles around, but they still didn''t find Huang Xiaoyu.


    Tu San, Hong Ying, Zheng Shuqi, Chen Yu and others did not appear nearby.


    Mountain!


    There are mountains of various metal colors, one by one. At this time, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng got to know the fifth floor of the altar.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are right. The fifth floor of the altar is indeed the world of gold. Gold, silver and meteorite iron accumulate into peaks or yellow. Or white, like a mass of ghost fire, is blinking strangely at the moment.


    The altar has five floors. There is no vegetation, no loess, no water source and no flame.


    The world here, like other floors, is purely frightening. The Qi of life is still strong. Compared with the fourth floor of the altar, the Qi of life here has improved to a higher level!


    "EH -"


    Zhen Cheng suddenly exclaimed that it was difficult for the Qi of life to enter the divine space when he operated the skill. I was shocked. Sweep away the deity, and the power of divine thought fills the deity.


    "How could this happen?"


    Han Fei also found his divine personality abnormal and looked surprised.


    "Shouldn''t it be light rain -" Han Fei''s face suddenly became ugly. Did Huang Xiaoyu sacrifice himself. Achieved himself and Zhen Cheng.


    "No!" Zhen Cheng simply shook his head decisively, "before Xiaoyu entered the fifth floor of the altar, he was already a monk in the great divine realm. It''s normal that she''s not with us. Tu San, Hong Ying and others are gone. Don''t worry, we''re sure to find Xiaoyu. "


    "Xiaoyu is alone. With a simple heart and little water, can she do it? " It should be a happy thing when the power of God is full. However, Han Fei didn''t have time to think about the reason. He was still worried about Huang Xiaoyu.


    Han Fei knew that he should not be in a hurry. Moreover, even if they are anxious, they can''t find Huang Xiaoyu immediately.


    "Don''t panic! Xiaoyu is already a monk in the great divine realm, and she can always make accurate judgments. I''m afraid the things you worry about are superfluous! Don''t forget that Huang Xiaoyu grew up in the altar. Even if everything she said earlier is true, she can protect herself in the face of such a strange world. "


    Han Fei glanced at Zhen Cheng and his lips moved slightly. Chose silence.


    In his own eyes, Huang Xiaoyu is simple. Even, Huang Xiaoyu thinks he is simple. However, all the strange events that happened in succession are enough to show that Huang Xiaoyu is not simple!


    "Let''s go! Get familiar with the fifth floor of the altar as soon as possible. This is a new world. Everything needs to start over! " About a quarter of an hour later, Zhen Cheng said hello and randomly chose a direction. Fly slowly forward.


    Huang Xiaoyu disappeared. Han Fei was in a tangled mood, and the smile that often hung on his face dissipated. However, Han Fei also knows that even if Huang Xiaoyu falls or can''t see Huang Xiaoyu again, he must cheer up and face the damn world!


    We must find Huang Xiaoyu!


    Han Fei clenched his hands and secretly warned himself. However, looking at the colorful Golden Stone peaks, everything in the future has become so confused!


    Into the fifth floor of the altar! Great spirit realm cultivation. This floor will certainly not be as calm and simple as the fourth floor. Han Fei warned himself that he must cheer up and danger will appear at any time!

 Chapter 2939

    The fifth floor of the altar belongs to the world of gold.


    Like the previous four floors, everything is so pure in this golden world. Everything the eyes see, the ears hear, and the limbs touch is hard.


    You can answer questions without thinking or even blinking.


    Wood, water, fire, earth and gold each control a layer. The only thing in common is the strong Qi of life.


    The five elements can derive life. However, a single element can also derive the Qi of life, which is somewhat beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    "That''s not surprising at all." Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the five elements, and his understanding of the five elements is more thorough. Zhen Cheng can give a rough explanation for Han Fei''s doubts.


    "Spiritual roots can be classified according to the five elements. They are pure spiritual roots. You can practice. In fact, this has told us a simple truth. In this world, complete five elements can lead to life. If a certain element reaches the extreme, it can be the same. It''s just. In those aspects of our life, the air is complex, and it is difficult to succeed with only a single five element element element. "


    "Listen clearly, it''s hard to succeed. This is not to say that you can''t succeed. Ordinary people in the secular world, the miscellaneous spiritual root in the eyes of monks, may be a body composed of two elements or four elements. They can also practice, but they don''t find their own environment. "


    "According to you, there can be a world with complete five elements. You can also see the world in front of you. Can there be a hybrid world. If there is a world of mixed gold and earth on the sixth floor of the altar and a world of water and wood on the seventh floor, is that reasonable? " Han Fei frowned slightly and said the question in his heart.


    "Of course it makes sense." Zhen Cheng nodded calmly, "the so-called three thousand big worlds and three thousand small worlds are not only Taoism, but also the world. Monks from different planes face different worlds, but most of these planes are five elements. Huang Xiaoyu lives in a pure earth world. He has a strong spirit of life, and his cultivation has improved rapidly. We come from the five elements world. The Qi of life is thin, and it is difficult to practice. "


    "Now, no matter which world you come from, you must accept everything in front of you." Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and looked blankly at everything in front of him, "Xiao Fei. You must remember that no matter what happens at any time, your state of mind can''t change. "


    "If you can practice, you should hurry up to practice. If you can''t practice, find a way to live. The sixth floor of the altar can be a hybrid world or another element. Like black and white, like time. Any one of the three thousand Taoist methods can be practiced to the extreme. It is a world, a world. "


    Han Fei looked up at the sky and looked more solemn.


    "There are five gods living on the eighth floor of the altar. If they each control a layer of altar and set up a world with five elements to make trouble for future generations, then -- "


    "Absolutely possible! Moreover, this possibility is great! " Hearing Han Fei''s speculation, Zhen Cheng was also shocked. Even if the two communicate, Zhen Cheng is worried about Han Fei.


    "The sixth and seventh floors are the birth of two gods. That will bring together the number of seven gods. If the two newly born gods want to enter the eighth floor of the altar, they must prove that they can create the energy of one world. Create a unique world on the sixth and seventh floors. Therefore, the sixth and seventh floors of the altar may also be a chaotic world. In that place, there is no black and white, no time. There are no five elements. All the smells are mixed together, waiting for someone to peel off. "


    "To create a world, simplicity is the simplest. When two or more elements are mixed together, there will be dozens or even hundreds of changes. In a world with complete elements of the five elements, as long as we ensure that all elements are equal, we can. However, how difficult is it to make the world like this? "


    Han Fei''s eyes fell in the distance, not only thinking about the fifth floor of the altar. He who does not think of the future is certain to have immediate worries. After so many things, Han Fei must force himself to think more. Even if those are guesses, even if all those guesses are meaningless, you must do so.


    "It makes sense." Zhen Cheng pondered a little and agreed with Han Fei''s guess, "if that''s true. If you want to be a God, you can''t simply get the divine personality and step into the channel. "


    "It must not be easy! We entered the fifth floor from the fourth floor. Although we didn''t use the divine spirit, we didn''t spend a lot of time and everything. Therefore, it is not easy to enter another layer, whether or not you need a divine personality. It needs the divine personality of the great divine realm friar to enter the next level. The truth of this news needs to be confirmed. "


    Huang Xiaoyu disappeared these days. Han Fei''s mood gradually returned to calm. There was a lot of time without serious thinking before, and Han Fei combed it again.


    After entering each floor of the altar, I have been busy entering the next floor, and many doubts and questions have no time to think. Every friar is like a tight spring. After entering a certain layer, he hurried to find a channel, and then rushed to the next layer regardless of three, seven and twenty-one!


    If the previous four layers can be considered from the perspective of understanding the Tao and Dharma and the plane world, they may have greater gains in the perception of the five elements.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to miss the pure five element world and want to go back and realize it.


    When you leave the fourth floor of the altar. Han Fei can clearly feel the collapse of the world, and the ruins of Huangcheng and Huangcheng have disappeared.


    "The altar may only have one floor!"


    Looking at the glittering world of all kinds of golden Mans, Han Fei moved in his heart.


    "Why do you say that?" Zhen Cheng was slightly stunned, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes. Hurriedly asked.


    "The altar has nine floors. When we first heard it, we naturally imagined the ninth floor as a pagoda. The highest floor is the ninth floor. So far, no one can go up. The first floor of the altar is the simplest, leaving the temple. Nature enters the first floor of the altar. But who can tell us what happened to the floor we left? Zheng Shuqi, Chen Yu and others think they have been to the second floor, but they have not rushed to the third floor, which may be credible. But even as like as two peas, who can prove that they are exactly the same as the two time?


    "We left from the fourth floor of the altar, where the world collapsed. A few years later, others entered the fourth floor of the altar. In the face of other situations, how do they know what we have experienced? Every layer of the altar is a world. If these are the masterpieces of those gods, the existence of that world will not last. Maintaining such a large world requires energy. No matter the vitality energy or life energy, the essence will not change! "


    "Therefore, at every level we experience, there will be external factors to create a tense atmosphere. It seems that an unknown force is pulling us and pushing us. Force us to go to the next level as soon as possible. The reason why the fourth floor of the altar enters the fifth floor of the altar does not need the divine personality of the great divine realm - perhaps - is related to this forced force. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are many thoughts in my mind, which are very messy. Even, some ideas are not logical at all. But so what? Even if it''s just speculation, even if it''s all wishful thinking, Han Fei has to say it.


    At least, after speaking out all the questions in my heart, I feel much more comfortable.


    Zhen Cheng listened quietly and nodded occasionally. Frown occasionally. Like Han Fei, Zhen Cheng also has a lot of worries and speculation. Even, some guesses coincide with Han Fei.


    "There is no essential difference between the first floor and the ninth floor. We used to live in the secular world. We like to use year, month and day as units to calculate time. A year has spring and autumn, winter and summer. A day can be divided into early, middle and late. It may be snowing heavily in Canada in spring in Yancheng; Yesterday morning was sunny and this morning there was thunder and lightning. As long as time changes, it makes the same things different. "


    "You live on the ninth floor and I live on the first floor. When we fall into the eyes of astronauts, we are actually the same black dot. Even at that moment as like as two peas, we are the same in latitude and longitude and coordinates.


    "The origin of the world is one, not nine; It''s simple, not complex! All majestic things are born in the slightest. Some things die before they grow up, while others thrive. The altar can be nine floors. Why can''t it be eleven or more? Therefore, it doesn''t make any sense whether the altar is on the first floor or on the ninth floor. Is the altar a layer, and the world in front of us is false? "


    "Obviously, the argument between one and nine is meaningless!"


    "But -" Han Fei was unconvinced and wanted to argue. Zhen Cheng raised his hand and suddenly interrupted the transmission. He pulled Han Fei and sped solemnly to a gray mountain ahead

 Chapter 2940

    The fourth, fifth and sixth floors of the altar belong to the friars of the great divine realm.


    When I entered the fourth floor of the altar, I was busy dealing with the endless quadrangles and Huangcheng ruins before I could change my identity. There was no place to search for the divine personality of the great God realm friars, but unexpectedly entered the fifth floor of the altar.


    Everything in front of us is like a dream. The power of divine thoughts in the divine space constantly reminds Han Fei that he is now a monk in the great divine realm.


    However, even if you become a real monk in the great divine realm, so what?


    The fifth floor of the altar belongs to the world of gold. Here, you can see peaks of various colors and shapes. However, when Han Fei saw the gray peak, it was still difficult to hide the shock in his eyes.


    "This seems to be the door!"


    Zhen Cheng stopped. Look dignified. After staring for a moment, Han Fei said his guess.


    A quarter of an hour ago, Zhen Cheng found that there was a strange light shining here. It was very close. They flew for a quarter of an hour. Han Fei was stunned when the tall and towering gray peak clearly appeared in front of him.


    From a distance, there is a mountain. However, after approaching, you will find that the mountain has steps.


    The whole mountain is a big step, facing Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, with an inclination of 75 degrees. The other three sides are all vertical gray rock walls.


    The sloping side. Gradually close to the height and narrow. At the top of thousands of meters, there stands a memorial archway hundreds of meters high.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were attracted by the archway. In other words, the gray flavor was the purest and the power of life was the strongest.


    However, the pressure released there is extremely powerful. Looking up for a long time, the mind will show signs of disorder.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t nod or give Han Fei an answer. Like Han Fei, Zhen Cheng knows nothing about everything in front of him.


    Zhen Cheng didn''t hurry to ask Han Fei to fly up, but his eyes fell on several figures in the distance.


    Tu San and Hong Ying stood side by side in the distance, looking at the gray archway with the same look of surprise at the moment.


    Before long, Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi also came. In less than half an hour, there were more than 50 vigorous and healthy friars.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei didn''t get close to them, and Hong Ying and Tu San didn''t mean to attack.


    "No!" The power of divine thoughts swept through many times, but still no figure of Huang Xiaoyu was found. There are 100 monks entering the fifth floor of the altar this time, and nearly two-thirds of them are gathered here. The rest of the monks may not have found the gray peak or the strange archway. It''s just, it doesn''t matter. Han Fei was disappointed that he didn''t find Huang Xiaoyu.


    So far, no strange monk in the great divine realm has been found. Hunt and kill the friars in the great divine realm and obtain 11 divine units. It seems that we have to kill these people in front of us¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei suddenly understood why Hong Ying and Tu San stood together. Why, when Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others stood together, they pulled a long distance from each other.


    "The passage to the sixth floor is above!" Zhen Cheng''s voice was transmitted, firm and cold, and there was no tone of discussion.


    "What should I do?" Han Fei nodded. "The gray peak is a little strange. Light rain didn''t appear, and I don''t know if Heiling Taotie will appear! "


    "You feel it, too?"


    "Well! I felt it when I looked at the gray archway. The archway should be the entrance to the ancient sect gate. The gray peak must be an ancient relic. It''s just -- how did it appear here? "


    "This is not a fairyland! It''s not an array! " Zhen Cheng nodded gratified, "as for why it appears here, I''m afraid we can''t know until we go up. We stood here looking up. I''m afraid I''ll never know the truth. "


    "This --"


    Han Fei frowned slightly and hesitated. In the previous four floors, I hurried to find a way to enter the next floor every time. At this level, Han Fei wants to calm down.


    There are conditions for entering the sixth floor of the altar, but there is no time limit. Why should we be in a hurry?


    But what if Huang Xiaoyu has climbed the mountain and entered the gate? If Heiling Taotie controls Huang Xiaoyu and forces him to enter, can he stay in place and wait?


    "What?" Seeing Han Fei''s hesitation, Zhen Cheng asked with concern, "if you have any doubts, just say it."


    "Is our mentality too urgent?" After a little meditation. Han Fei said his previous idea, "according to the five lines, this is the last layer. This time, I want to slow down my mentality and see if I can enter the next level peacefully. "


    "Peace of mind? Slow down? "


    After hearing Han Fei''s explanation, Zhen Cheng looked stunned. Instead, Zhen Cheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Han Fei took a deep breath and nodded solemnly¡° With my cultivation, I was surprised to enter the fifth floor of the altar. The first three floors, I don''t think so. After entering the fourth floor of the altar, I felt a little strange. It seems that behind us, there is a force that is impatiently pushing us forward. On the fourth floor of the altar, we didn''t get the divine personality of the great God realm, nor did we really understand the ruins of Huangcheng, so we muddled into the fifth floor of the altar. "


    "You mean --"


    "On the surface, we are anxious. But. What if - not our impatience - but the impatience of the mysterious man or monster behind us? "


    Everything is speculation. This is just a feeling. Han Fei is not sure.


    "This --"


    Instead of laughing at Han Fei''s wishful thinking, Zhen Cheng solemnly frowns and thinks. A moment later, Zhen Cheng looked up. Looking at Han Fei.


    "If you don''t say it, I really ignore it. I am the spiritual root of the five elements, and the surrounding environment has little impact on me. Judging from your suspicions, it seems a little weird. We are really in a hurry. You and I can enter the fifth floor of the altar. It''s completely beyond imagination. "


    His guess was recognized by Zhen Cheng. Han Feifei was not happy, but became more serious and solemn.


    "It''s not clear whether Hong Ying and Tu San also have concerns in this regard. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others may not think so much. Even if we act, we have to wait until the end. " With Zhen Cheng, Han Fei seldom makes decisions. This time, Han Fei has a firm attitude.


    "Good! Listen to you this time! " Zhen Cheng nodded and waved his hand. Instead of flying to the gray peak, they retreated dozens of miles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Fei and Zhen Cheng retreated?"


    Since the discovery of the two, Zheng Shuqi has been paying attention to their actions. If it weren''t for Hongying and Tu San, Zheng Shuqi would have flown over to talk.


    "Hum!" Chen Yu was dissatisfied with Leng hum, "if you want to step back with them, I won''t stop you. But -- "


    Only half said.


    However, Zheng Shuqi understood the other half of the meaning - if you leave, you will never come back. even to the extent that. If he leaves, Chen Yu can do it.


    "Hehe! Jealous? Don''t worry, I won''t leave! We are all vigorous bodies. We are the same kind of people! " Zheng Shuqi gently threw a wink and floated forward, trying to get close to Chen Yu. Chen Yu frowned slightly and dodged. The distance between them was still the same.


    "Coward!" Zheng Shuqi did not continue to entangle. Dissatisfied, he rolled his eyes. "The gray archway is very fun. How about we go up?"


    "Up?" Chen Yu looked at Zheng Shuqi and his face twitched, "OK! Take them up! "


    "What about you?"


    "Of course - I''ll go up too! I''m in the back, beware of the sneak attack by red shadow and Tu San! "


    "Cheat the ghost! We have more than 50 people, and all of them are friars in the great divine realm. That Tu San is not a big threat now! "


    "It''s not a big threat. Why are you so far away from them? The forehead God realm friars with physical bodies can use any Taoism and magical powers. Compared with them, we have no advantage! "


    "Then why should I take them up? You are a man. You should do this."


    "You proposed it yourself. Of course I won''t compete with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zheng Shuqi and Chen Yu argued with you and me, the vigorous friars standing not far away from them had taken action. Three groups, five in a group, looked serious and solemn and flew to the gray archway.


    A moment later, Zheng Shuqi and Chen Yu also set off.


    In the distance, the red shadow and Tu San did not move.


    Dozens of miles away, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei looked up slightly and looked more serious when they stared at the gray archway!

 Chapter 2941

    Without a cry of joy or a howl of sorrow, the monks who flew to the top of the gray peak disappeared.


    Zheng Shuqi, Chen Yu and other more than 50 vigorous friars disappeared when they were about to approach the gray archway. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng looked up side by side and found no clue.


    In the distance, red shadow and Tu San were also surprised.


    When Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others flew to the gray archway, the strong pressure suddenly dissipated. When Chen Yu and Zheng Shuqi disappeared, the pressure reappeared, like the pressure of the waves, with a strong sense of rhythm.


    "How could this happen?" Tu San looked solemn, with doubts in his eyes. Turning to the red shadow, I wanted to hear her thoughts.


    "I don''t know!" The red shadow''s face was still cold, and the answer was simple and affirmative. These days, red shadow is not happy. Watch out for Tu San all the time. The red film is going crazy.


    Hong Ying, who has always been unrestrained, has never been treated like this. However, Tu San''s cultivation is high, and he has bad intentions for himself, so Hong Ying has endured it all the time.


    After entering the fifth floor of the altar, Hong Ying''s attitude gradually became tough. The power of divine thought has increased rapidly. Now it is the cultivation of great divine realm. Relatively speaking, Tu San''s cultivation has not changed significantly. Or the cultivation of great spirit realm.


    Since the cultivation is the same, Hongying certainly won''t give tu a good face. The toad looked at himself from time to time. What was hidden behind his eyes? The stupidest woman knew.


    Hong Ying doesn''t want to have anything to do with Tu San.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng finally appeared. At the moment, Hong Ying is hesitating whether she should take the initiative to contact Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, and then deal with Tu San together.


    Red shadow hesitated.


    On the third floor of the altar, Hong Ying fought with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Lost the Golden Dragon sword, now want to cooperate, that is not their own wishful thinking.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng didn''t take the initiative to contact themselves. Even, they hid far away. There seems to be no common interest between the two sides, and cooperation is unlikely.


    Tu San is very unintelligent. He always looks for all kinds of excuses and takes the initiative to chat up. If you ignore it and release hostility, it will be bad for you. However, if he caters to Tu San, he will fantasize.


    The grey peak and grey archway are very strange, and the entrance of the passage is probably behind the grey archway. Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others took the lead in testing, but Hongying didn''t stop them. But unexpectedly, they disappeared immediately after they flew up.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei stayed dozens of miles away and obviously refused to take the lead. Tu San asked why. He should want to go too.


    "I don''t want to go. If you want to find out. Don''t ask me for advice. " Before Tu San could say his purpose, Hong Ying took the lead in saying his attitude.


    "Hey, hey!" Tu San''s eyes were cold and gave a strange laugh, "why do you still want to cooperate with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng?"


    "Joke!" The red shadow didn''t change his face and replied with a cold face, "I am me and you are you. Even if I want to cooperate with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, why not! Is it difficult for me to ask your consent for what I am doing now? "


    "Of course you don''t have to ask my permission. However, I want to enter the secret door. Your strength is not enough. "


    "Secret door?" The red shadow''s eyes were shining, and his eyes fell on Tu San''s face again, "how come I''ve never heard of it!"


    "How much have I lived?"? How many years have you lived? How long did I stay in Huangcheng and how long did you stay? If you know everything, I won''t live in vain. I''m not afraid to tell you that even in the altar, few people know the existence of the secret door. I know it by chance, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. "


    "If you haven''t seen it, how can you be sure that the gray archway is a secret door." Red shadow is not an ignorant girl. Even if she is surprised, she still keeps awake¡° Do you? Because Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others disappeared for no reason? "


    "Not all." Tu San answers Hongying''s question absently, but his eyes fall on Han Fei and Zhen Cheng in the distance. "If you want to enter the secret door, you need to cooperate with them."


    "Cooperation?" Tu San''s words are very jumping. What''s going on in the secret door is still unclear. Tu San wants to cooperate with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng again?


    "Combination benefits both sides! You have a grudge with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, but I don''t have a grudge with them. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can leave! "


    Tu San''s smile disappeared. Suddenly it became cold.


    "--" the red shadow was surprised, and the pretty face turned pale in an instant. Tu San seems to have made a decision about whether to cooperate with Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. If he turns against Tu San, he is likely to do it immediately.


    This is not what red shadow wants to see.


    "You''re not right. There was no life and death struggle between monks. Cooperation is beneficial to each other. Of course I won''t object. As for my contradiction with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, I can solve it. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are in love with their father and son. Without my restraint, when you cooperate with them, you will naturally fall behind! "


    The red shadow''s expression was plain, and there was no slightest panic on her face, so she retorted calmly. Tell Tu San that it has nothing to do with him.


    "Ha ha!" Tu San pondered for a few seconds and suddenly laughed, "my tone was a little heavier just now. The relationship between us is, of course, closer. The two of us worked with them. In this way, it is more guaranteed to enter the secret door. Since you are not opposed to cooperation, go and talk to them now. "


    "Good!" Red shadow disdained to do such errands. But. Since Tu San said so, he obviously still didn''t trust himself. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng can''t eat people. It''s just a matter of a few minutes. There''s absolutely no reason to refuse.


    Red shadow nodded and agreed. Then she floated away and didn''t talk to Tu San again.


    "Little girl, one day sooner or later - Hey hey!" Tu San''s eyes fixed on the concave convex back of the red shadow, and his face showed an obscene expression.


    In less than five minutes, Hong Ying came back, followed by Zhen Cheng and Han Fei.


    "So fast?" According to Tu San''s expectation, Hongying must have taken half an hour in the past. First you have to explain. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei must also discuss it before giving a reply.


    However, it took only a quarter of an hour for the red shadow to come back. Things went surprisingly well. Tu San was flustered instead. Before you say cooperation. The bitch Hongying has communicated with Han Fei secretly?


    Tu San won''t believe anyone. Of course, Hong Ying is no exception.


    "Oh!" Red shadow nodded unhappily without explaining the reason too much. He stood beside Tu San with a cold look and kept a distance of about ten meters.


    This is the limit.


    Hong Ying doesn''t want to be too intimate with Tu San, and doesn''t want Han Fei and Zhen Cheng to misunderstand their relationship with Tu San.


    Three men and one woman looked at each with their own thoughts.


    Tu San didn''t speak immediately. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are also in no hurry to express their attitude.


    "Taoist Tu San is so knowledgeable that he knows it''s a secret door. I''m not afraid of your jokes. We don''t know what the secret door is. Please tell me about the secret door. Since we want to cooperate, we should first find out why we want to enter the secret door? If there are no benefits there, but great risks, then there is no need for us to cooperate! "


    Zhen Cheng takes the lead in breaking the silence, bows his hands slightly and humbly asks for advice.


    When Hong Ying proposed cooperation, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei wanted to refuse. Hong Ying said the name of the gray archway. After mentioning the secret door, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were moved.


    Just listen to the name, you can know that the secret door is the name of the ancient sect door. However, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng don''t understand. Why does Tu San know the existence of the secret door?


    There must be a baby in the secret door. In that case, why did Tu San deliver such an important message?


    There is only one explanation - Tu San and Hong Ying have no absolute certainty that they can enter the dark door. In other words, Tu San and Hong Ying have no confidence in themselves even if they enter.


    That is enough to explain a problem - there seems to be a great danger hidden in the secret door.


    But what kind of door is the secret door? Why is there no pressure like the waves! Also, Chen Yu, Zheng Shuqi and others disappeared. Does that mean they have entered the secret door?


    Moreover, is the passage to the sixth floor also hidden in the secret door?


    Too many questions.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng need someone to answer. The present Tu San may be the best answer. Just, can you believe all his words?


    However, to say the least, if Tu San doesn''t know what the secret door is or is vague, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei won''t risk working with them.


    "All right!" After a little meditation, Tu San nodded solemnly and told the origin of the secret door!

 Chapter 2942

    In ancient times, most of the monastic sects took the clan as the core and appropriately absorbed friars with other surnames or different friars.


    As the patriarchal clan was recognized by the monks, more and more people entered the cultivation world, and the ancient sects with the patriarchal clan as the core were also impacted. Fighting within the sect and striving for truth cultivation resources have become the fuse between the core disciples of the sect and different monks.


    In ancient times, no matter which aspect, vitality and vitality were very strong. In addition, there were not so many human friars at that time, so all kinds of demon and ghost friars can also join the sect.


    Later, different friars such as demon, ghost and demon were the same as human friars at that time. They are all disciples of a sect.


    With the improvement of the level of cultivation, great powers gathered in the sect, which led to the struggle between categories and races.


    All dynasties, regardless of ancient times. Still now, humanoid friars have always been the masters of the cultivation world. The human race, the fairy race and the divine race alternate with each other and control the cultivation world. They regard the ghost race, the demon race, the demon race and the soul race as heterogeneous, crowd out and suppress, and even take the extreme way of exterminating the family to ensure the dominant position of the humanoid friars.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. The suppressed races. Naturally, the humanoid friars are also regarded as enemies. While the blood is inherited from generation to generation, the hatred also continues.


    Of course, the humanoid friars are not always in a state of tension with other races. The intermarriage of young men and women of all ethnic groups has somewhat alleviated the problem.


    Among the humanoid friars, there are also those who have benevolence and generosity. In the era of their rule, friars of all ethnic groups could not only get along well, but even different races could join different clans.


    The pope with such strength is generally strong enough to make it difficult to resist. Only in this way can we not care where the disciples come from.


    The founder of the secret door came from such a sect.


    "You must have never heard of the name of Taoist Heifeng?" Seeing Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Hong Ying listening attentively, Tu cleared his throat, paused a little and showed off his inquiry. Seeing the three shaking their heads at the same time, Tu San continued to talk.


    "Before the dark wind Taoist founded the secret door, when he was young, he was just a powerful pet. A fairy beast of the spirit root of the dark Department, by chance, swallowed the great power and turned into a human shape, with super-high IQ and cultivation. "


    "Taoist Heifeng is very cunning. His means of transmitting power to the secret door is also extremely cruel. All disciples who join the secret door must surrender one of the three souls. Once someone betrays the secret door, the disciple''s family will be destroyed soon. At first, I didn''t pay attention to the secret door. Even if some people know that they can only pretend not to see because they are afraid of the cruel means of the secret door. "


    "Later, the secret door grew and even reached a terrible scale. At this time, the humanoid friar sect began to pay attention to it, so it began a century long war. At that time, for the convenience of scheduling. The humanoid friars are collectively called guangmen, and all friars wear white Taoist robes. Even if the disciples of the secret door don''t wear Taoist robes, they always appear in a dark atmosphere, so they become the secret door or the black door! "


    "There is not much known about this century long war, mainly because the two sects have left their original positions to kill!"


    At this point, Tu San stopped again and his eyes fell on Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    "When the altar was on the fourth floor, where did the girl walking with the two Taoist friends go?"


    "Girl? What girl? " Han Fei was surprised. His face remained unchanged and pretended not to know¡° It''s just the two of us. There''s no girl! "


    "Han Fei, Taoist friend. Since you two are ready to cooperate with us, you should at least show sincerity. Now that I''ve asked, I''m sure it won''t be for no reason. Your attitude of pretending not to know is not what a good collaborator should have! " Tu San looked cold, and his eyebrows were filled with discontent.


    "Oh - you say that, I really remember? That''s my sister! I almost forgot! "


    "Do you have a sister? Why haven''t I seen it! " Seeing Han Fei pretending to be a fool, Hongying angrily refutes.


    "Do we know each other well? How do you know if I have a sister? If you say Tu San is your big brother. I will believe it! "


    "You --"


    "What?"


    Han Fei and Hong Ying have opposite eyes, which means to fight against each other.


    "If I hadn''t guessed, your sister''s situation is similar to mine. She is also a sealed monk. It''s just - I feel a strange smell on her. That breath - it''s like a secret door friar! "


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei was angry and retorted angrily, "according to your statement, the seals are all secret door people! So should you! "


    "Do you know my origin?"


    "Is it difficult?" Han Fei said contemptuously, "from the fourth floor of the altar to here, you know us secretly. Why can''t we know you secretly? You are sealed. In the courtyard, the red shadow saved you! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Tu San was not angry when the secret was guessed through. Instead, he laughed. Red shadow stared at Han Fei, his lips wriggled, and finally chose to give up. If you can choose again, Hongying doesn''t want to save Tu San.


    When Han Fei argued with Hong Ying and Tu San. Zhen Cheng looked on without expression, didn''t help Han Fei explain, and didn''t refute Hong Ying and Tu San.


    True or false. Tu San''s stories need to be proved to be true and false. Before getting any confirmation, Zhen Cheng won''t believe Tu San''s words, even if his words are conclusive.


    It is true that secret doors do exist. As for how the secret door came into being and how it used to be, Zhen Cheng doesn''t care at all.


    Tu San suspects Huang Xiaoyu. It must be reasonable. It''s hard to say whether Huang Xiaoyu is a secret disciple.


    Even if Han Fei retorts hard, it doesn''t mean anything. When I was with Huang Xiaoyu earlier, some things happened to her. It''s really difficult to understand normally.


    "Han Fei, if I tell you, the ruins of Huangcheng are the place where the dark gate and the light gate fight. The Yellow City is where the light gate is, and the dark gate is the gray peak in front of you. What do you understand? "


    "This - impossible!"


    Han Fei hasn''t answered yet. Hongying stares round in amazement, turns his head and looks at TU San.


    "Open your mouth! Make up a story, I can too! Isn''t it true that the ruins of Huangcheng are the place where they fight. The ruins of Huangcheng are between the fourth and fifth floors of the altar? "


    "Isn''t it?" Tu San raised his voice a little, "I found the ruins of Huangcheng. Before I could explore all kinds of mysteries, I was sealed. I had never seen your sister before I sealed it! "


    "Huangcheng is so big that you haven''t seen her. It''s normal!"


    "What if I told you that the Yellow City I saw was the same as the Yellow City you saw!"


    "This --"


    Han Fei was speechless. Even if Han Fei could not determine the truth of Tu San''s words, he was still shocked by the news. If Tu San didn''t lie, wouldn''t he say that Huang Xiaoyu was sealed for a long time?


    Han Fei was silent and did not speak. His expression changed many times and his mood was very tangled.


    Tu San can''t believe all his words. Can Huang Xiaoyu believe all his words?


    "Dark gate Guardian - Black spirit Taotie!" After pondering for a moment, Tu San stared at Han Fei and said the name of Heiling Taotie word by word¡° Han Fei Dao you, now you can''t say my nonsense! "


    "Han Fei really can''t say that. When he heard that black spirit Taotie was the guardian of the secret door, Han Fei fell into the ice cave. When you are with Huang Xiaoyu, you can feel the gluttonous breath of Heiling. After Huang Xiaoyu left, Heiling''s gluttonous breath dissipated.


    The pressure from the gray archway seems to imply the smell of black spirit gluttony, but it is not so obvious.


    "In order to kill the secret door friars, more than one monk was dispatched. It is said that after the war, the black spirit Taotie was not dead. It was sealed somewhere in the dark sea and guarded by the monk. For so many years, the secret door has almost been forgotten by the public. As for the black spirit gluttonous, few people mention it. "


    "But now -- the gluttonous smell of the black spirit appears again. This is not a happy thing. If your sister is really a disciple of the secret sect, and she is still a direct lineage, once she gets in touch with the black spirit, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Black spirit gluttonous, that is one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. Once the black spirit Taotie wakes up, many sealed secret door disciples will come back to life. "


    "If the secret door comes back from the dead, it will retaliate fiercely. At that time, blood may flow into the temple and other planes! Is this what Han Fei Daoyou wants to see? "


    Han Fei was silent, his face was gloomy and ugly, and his eyes fell on the gray archway in the distance

 Chapter 2961

    The dark fog Qi around his body decreased rapidly. Han Fei didn''t hurry to stop stripping and condensing the dark fog Qi.


    Gray and black pieces almost filled the divine space. The little god man was sandwiched between gray and black, and even by the image of gray and white chess pieces, the little god man became half gray and half black.


    It is not a straight line, but an S-shaped curve. The little god man connects the gray and black chess pieces together. When the dark fog energy is about to disappear, the ten color flame rushes out of the little god man''s body.


    The ten color flame is divided into two, like two petals quickly extending to the top of the divine lattice and bending to both sides. Fall on the gray and black chess pieces.


    It''s not a filamentous flame, but a uniform drop of dots. It fell on the gray black color, making the same sound as water droplets falling in the oil pan.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The ten color flame fell on the two pieces, just trembling slightly. It made a slight noise and did not fluctuate violently.


    How to use ten color fire to melt gray and black chess pieces is a difficult problem perplexing Han Fei.


    At first, Han Fei thought more about when to refine two pieces. Originally wanted to refine 361 pieces, but later turned into refining one black and one white pieces.


    Gray chess pieces need to be purified and refined into pure white, which may take a lot of time. Black chess pieces also need to be purified, which also requires expensive experience.


    Quickly peel off the gray and black smell. Inject into the two pieces and urge them to grow up quickly.


    At the beginning of doing this, Han Fei still needed to spend a lot of experience and even worried about making mistakes. However, as the two pieces become larger and larger, the speed of rotation and absorption becomes faster and faster. Stripping the gray and black pieces, Korean aircraft will not need to spend too much effort.


    The secret of heaven works. As long as the faint smell of dark fog is guided between the two pieces, the smell of dark fog will quickly separate, and then consciously and actively enter the two pieces.


    The grey and black chess pieces rotate rapidly and send out strong suction. The grey and black breath works hard and integrates automatically.


    The faster the breath of dark fog flows in, the faster the two pieces absorb. All Han Fei''s attention and opportunities are within the divine grid. The grey and black chess pieces, like two powerful engines, are running and absorbing countless dark fog breath.


    A large number of dark fog entered Han Fei''s body and gradually formed a vortex around Han Fei, but Han Fei didn''t feel it.


    The vortex changes from a few miles to a dozen miles, and then extends tens of miles away. Worried about Han Fei''s safety, Zhen Cheng approaches Han Fei. Also involved in the center of the vortex.


    Huge vortices are not planar. From the sky to the ground, vortices tell rotation and stir the energy of heaven and earth.


    Hong Ying and Tu San cannot enter the energy vortex center like Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. They choose a place slightly away from the energy center. Hong Ying is suspended on Han Fei''s side, while Tu San is close to Zhen Cheng. They are almost in a symmetrical position.


    Zhen Cheng mainly absorbs the black breath, while the gray breath is transferred to the muscles and bones of the body, which is dispelled by the five elements formula. Red shadow and Tu San cannot absorb the gray and black breath at the same time. They can only choose Han Fei or Zhen Cheng to absorb the energy that has been stripped and divided.


    Even so. The cultivation of Hong Ying and Tu San has also reached an appalling level.


    The time of cultivation is always so short. Compared with the previous absorption of strong life Qi, the dark fog breath in the dark door is also imperceptibly changing the little god man after entering the divine space and squeezing the spirit of mind.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng resist change. Both of them use their unique divine personality and little divine man to guide the use of gray and black energy in their own way.


    Red shadow Tu San can''t do what Han Fei and Zhen Cheng did. Therefore, after absorbing and looking at the smell of dark fog, the little divine man in the red shadow divine lattice has become crystal clear pure white. Similarly, Tu San''s little god man became pure black.


    Red shadow and Tu San are clever. Strictly speaking, the two of them used the energy stripped by Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Then it almost achieved the same results as Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Even, their accomplishments improved faster than Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    "Cut!" At the edge of the vortex, Ivy led dozens of Taoist priests in grey robes. According to the instructions of sinomeni, the grey robed Taoists were evenly distributed around the vortex. After the grey robed Taoist settled in his position, the Ivy flew up, his hands changed, his lips moved, and countless spells flew out. Falling around the vortex.


    Those dozens of Taoist priests in grey robes are like on-off valves. They don''t need to do anything. They just stand there and confine energy for miles. The technique of ivy falls behind these grey robed Taoists, and the phantom is sonorous, like an iron plate, cutting off the energy behind the grey robed Taoists.


    The scope of the vortex affects hundreds of miles. What sinomeni has to do is to cut off the hundreds of miles of energy flowing to the place where Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are located.


    Soon, the effect appeared. If the energy vortex is a bird, it soared freely in the sky. Now? A glass bottle separates the surrounding air from flowing, so the energy in the empty bottle dissipates. The vigorous bird could only descend slowly.


    The vortex energy of hundreds of miles shrinks to hundreds of miles, tens of miles, more than ten miles. A few miles


    Because the energy is huge, vortices are generated; Now, because the energy disappears, the vortex is decreasing.


    This is a normal thing.


    Jin Daozi and kapok made the right decision.


    Sinomeni''s ability to execute orders is very thorough, and the energy vortex around Han Fei and Zhen Cheng is rapidly disappearing.


    "EH - why did it stop?" The energy vortex decreases to the area where Tu San and red shadow are located, and the two opportunities stop energy absorption at the same time. The energy of the drum in the divine grid has increased several times compared with a few days ago. If the energy vortex does not disappear, if there are more dark fog particles, it may be possible to enter the upper divine realm directly from the great divine realm.


    There was a trace of regret on red shadow and Tu San''s face.


    However, before they had time to communicate, they received the order of Ivy League.


    "Come here!" I don''t know when, sinomeni has stopped the action in his hand. Although there is some fatigue in his expression, his words are still cold and sonorous.


    "Oh!" The red shadow looked up and saw the ivy. Not the appearance of Huang Xiaoyu, but the face of a strange woman. However, Hong Ying can be sure that she is the woman who brought herself and others into the secret door.


    Appearance can be changed, voice can be changed, but temperament will not change.


    "Good!" After Tu San heard the order, he frowned slightly and floated up. Previously entered the secret door. Everything is unpredictable. Zheng Shuqi, Chen Yu and other vigorous monks have disappeared. Their divine personality is still there, but they have become grey robed Taoists. Now, these grey robed Taoists obey the orders of the secret door.


    When I first promised to enter the secret door, it was because I had to. Tu San even thought of running away. But not now. Over the past few days, she absorbed a lot of dark fog energy and improved her cultivation rapidly, but the woman didn''t stop it. Obviously, the woman is right. She is helping others improve their accomplishments.


    The red shadow is all right. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are still in the vortex. Although Tu San still had some doubts, he was less wary of women.


    After the red shadow and Tu San promised, they reluctantly left their previous position and fell on both sides of the ivy vine.


    Sinomeni did not explain the reason, and his eyes fell into the shrinking vortex.


    When the vortex disappears completely, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will also stop. Take them back to the secret door. This is the order of the master and uncle.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Half an hour later, the vortex dissipated and Zhen Cheng rose. However, under Han Fei''s body, there was a roar. The space between heaven and earth split in an instant, and the dark peaks suddenly appeared, pushing and shoving the vortex where Han Fei was rising into the sky.

 Chapter 2962

    The smell of dark fog, which is confined for hundreds of miles, can''t be sick for ivy. According to the idea of Ivy League, it''s easier to kill Han Fei directly. However, master and uncle are not allowed.


    Huang Xiaoyu was supported by three martial uncles, such as a local madman, and actually negotiated terms with the master. When sinomeni wants to come, it is doomed not to succeed. However, the result of the event was completely beyond the expectation of Qingteng. The master asked himself to bring Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and other four people into the secret door.


    Hong Ying, Tu San and Zhen Cheng have all stopped and flew to their side. The vortex at Han Fei''s position has also become smaller. According to Qingteng''s idea, Han Fei should stop immediately and then act like Zhen Cheng. Waiting to take them away.


    But Han Fei didn''t stop.


    Because you are at the core of the vortex, it is reasonable to stop at last. After all, the dark fog energy there comes from below, not around. Ivy can quickly imprison the dark fog around Han Fei. But it can''t imprison the dark fog under Han Fei.


    The dark fog under Han Fei''s body, with the same width as the streamer, is powerful and domineering. It closely connects Han Fei, just like the umbilical cord, and injects energy into his body. As for where the other paragraph is connected, it doesn''t seem to matter at all.


    But is it really not important?


    no


    The dark fog particles around his body were imprisoned, and Han Fei felt it for the first time. Therefore, Han Fei immediately stopped stripping the dark fog and two gray and black chess pieces were formed.


    Within the divine space, Han Fei''s little divine man was clamped by two pieces and rotated rapidly, just like a line of division line in the middle of the eight diagrams. The two pieces actually tended to fuse together again.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the sound came from under him. Even Han Fei could clearly feel the strong smell of Heiling''s gluttony. Moreover, the body was wrapped in the dark breath before it had time to respond.


    The vortex just stopped, the dark fog particles stopped entering the body, and the strong black breath rushed in, trying to enter Han Fei''s Shenge and snatch the two gray and black chess pieces.


    When the fruit was ripe, someone immediately jumped out to pick the fruit. No one likes such a thing, and Han Fei is no exception. Want to hold your gray and black chess pieces. Then you must cut off communication with energy outside the body.


    However, it''s like a swimmer who wants to drown. The natural physical reaction tells Han Fei that it''s difficult.


    "Break!" Han Fei hummed and shouted, and immediately stopped the operation of the secret formula. At the same time, Han Fei runs the heart clearing formula.


    Han Fei practiced the potential heart clearing formula before he found the secret of the secret formula. When Han Fei moved from different space to different places, and even entered the dark sea to practice, the skill Han Fei used was the heart clearing formula.


    "Boom -"


    The dark fog energy stopped. The energy injected into the divine grid suddenly stopped, and the gray and black chess pieces shook violently and roared.


    This roaring and shaking has nothing to do with the outside of the body. Even Han Fei has no time to pay attention to the outside of the body. From the moment he felt the gluttonous breath of Heiling, Han Fei made the choice of skill switching for the first time. Actually. It''s just an idea. It''s not too much to describe it as faster than lightning.


    "Ah --"


    However, Han Fei is still a little slower. The energy from under the body is too huge. The body flies up like dust. The divine personality suffers a severe shock. The flesh expands several times at that moment and seems to be torn apart at any time.


    Han Fei opened his mouth slightly and screamed. Even if it''s loud. But there was no sound. As for Qingteng, Hongying, Tu San, Zhen Cheng and others waiting hundreds of miles away, they don''t know Han Fei''s situation.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Dark mountain!"


    When Han Fei rose into the sky, Zhen Cheng, Qingteng and other four people almost shouted the same. Four people from different planes. The experience is also very different. However, they all know the dark mountain.


    "Be careful!" Zhen Cheng''s face immediately became ugly and subconsciously wanted to rush over. However, the dark mountain suddenly rushed out from under the vortex, and the powerful energy quickly spread around. Even if Zhen Cheng wanted to go forward, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Deserved it!" Red shadow and Tu San''s face hung with happiness. I''m glad I stopped early and left the vortex.


    "Die!"


    The sudden rush out of the dark mountain completely disrupted the plan of sinomeni to take people away. The appearance of the dark mountain broke the surrounding imprisonment in an instant. All the techniques that imprison the dark fog particles are made by sinomenine. Even if you have left your body, suddenly after you break your face, sinomenine''s mind is still affected.


    The task was about to be completed, but suddenly such a situation occurred. Qingteng''s dissatisfaction fell on Han Fei.


    "Back off!" Sinomenine reacted quickly, the pupil was slightly locked, and quickly retreated and left. The energy formed by the dark mountain peak is not hard for ivy. As for what will happen to Han Fei, we can only wait until the dark mountain stops moving.


    Of course, Hong Ying and Tu San will not hesitate to follow Ivy League. Go back quickly. Zhen Cheng frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he also left in an uneasy mood.


    "Brother -"


    On the other side of the dark mountain, Huang Xiaoyu, worried about the tangled ivy, lost his voice and exclaimed. At the moment, Huang Xiaoyu is also avoiding the impact of the dark mountain, but her face is full of reluctance.


    Reluctantly and powerless, he could only look up at Han Fei and watch him pushed to the top of the dark mountain.


    Han Fei couldn''t hear any cries, even his own. At the moment, the only thing Han Fei can do is to run the heart clearing formula, hold yuan and keep one, and impact upward with the domineering dark energy.


    Han Fei was like a mosquito falling on a dormant volcano. When he was sleeping, the dormant volcano erupted. Han Fei was powerless in front of the energy from the dark mountain. The only thing we can do is to be content with the status quo. Even Han Fei dared not use his mind.


    Dark fog particles are transformed into dark energy, which the body can''t bear even under normal circumstances. After eating bird''s nest, immediately change to shark''s fin. Even if you are strong, you need time to adapt.


    If it weren''t for Qingxin Jue, Han Fei would have been torn apart.


    "Shua - boom -"


    The dark mountain rising into the sky is like a rocket. Suddenly, it is ignited and pours into the embrace of the sky at an amazing speed.


    Between heaven and earth, nothing seems to stop the dark peaks. A lot of dark breath quickly flooded Han Fei and rushed into the sky, like a black dragon, straight to a height of 10000 meters.


    myriameter!


    20000 meters!


    Higher up, it seems that the dark mountain is ready to pierce a big hole in the sky, otherwise it will never stop!

 Chapter 2963

    "This... How can this happen?" Tens of thousands of miles away, Jin Daozi looked stunned, his eyes fell on the dark mountain, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Strange!" Kapok also frowned and whispered to himself. Zhen Cheng, Hong Ying and Tu San have all left the vortex. Why is Han Fei so persistent. The dark mountain peaks rose rapidly, and the space on the fifth floor of the altar collapsed in an instant. Han Fei was completely swallowed up by the dark breath and his life and death were uncertain. Kapok needs to reassess the situation in such a situation.


    Jin Daozi''s idea was similar to kapok, but neither God responded. If Han Fei can withstand the impact of the dark mountain, he will live. However, even if Han Fei is alive, the two gods can''t do anything.


    If Han Fei has fallen. There''s no point in doing anything now.


    Now, the only right way is to wait patiently. Wait for the dark God peak to stop, and wait for the black spirit gluttonous to restore calm.


    The dark God peak is not terrible. What is really terrible is the black spirit gluttonous. Although I can''t see the gluttony of the black spirit. But you can feel its breath.


    It''s not anger, it''s excitement.


    This is the real difference between kapok.


    The existence of Heiling gluttony is no secret to the five gods of kapok and jindaozi. However, for so many years, Heiling Taotie has been very calm. It will not release the excitement like today.


    "Is it an illusion?" Kapok checked again and again, and the results were the same as before. However, kapok is still unwilling to admit such a thing, or say. Kapok doesn''t want to admit such a fact.


    "Boom boom -"


    The dark mountain, which does not know where it extends, easily destroys a plane from the moment it rushes out of the ground. This kind of destruction is easy, just like an urchin with a bamboo sign poking through a paper. It''s simple, easy and easy.


    The five floors of the altar with metal peaks become as fragile as bean sprouts when facing the impact of dark peaks. Before the dark peaks appeared, those peaks with dense metal elements were all powerful. However, the dark peaks crushed everything and rushed into the sky. The previous peaks, depressions, ground fissures and valleys several kilometers high became fragile.


    The fragility is incredible. Even though Jin Daozi and kapok have seen similar scenes before, they have never felt the excitement.


    Look up and lock the cloud at the top of the dark mountain. There is a dark atmosphere, covering the top of the dark mountain, forming a huge black ball.


    Looking up at the black ball and peak, it is like a naughty dolphin jumping out of the water to catch fish. Instead of opening its mouth, the dolphin stared at the black sphere with its nose and impacted in the direction of the sky.


    In the dark fog area, the dark door in the mouth of green vine dissipated under the impact of black mountain peaks.


    However, Jin Daozi and kapok had no regrets except a little worry. Even if some Taoist priests in grey robes fell, Jin Daozi and kapok didn''t mean to rescue.


    The five layers of the metal altar were destroyed, and the breath of life and the breath of darkness circulated alternately to form an incredible ring.


    When the cyclones formed, they were actually insignificant. However, when Jin Daozi noticed the cyclones. It has been formed.


    The three colors of green, white and black interweave into a circular cyclone, which is like a loose dress, quickly trapping the dark mountain peaks.


    "Shua -"


    The direction of the annular cyclone is opposite to the rotation direction of the mountain, and it pulls down reversely to form resistance.


    It is not an ordinary ring, but a combination of various energies. Suddenly encounter the attack of dark peaks, and the fragmented space energy counterattacks like a spirit.


    It was not an active counterattack, but spontaneous, or unconscious. The ring energy tries to climb to the top of the dark mountain and reach the top. The black bubbles at the top converge and merge into a whole to prevent the dark mountain from rising again.


    Where is the limit of the sky?


    Kapok and jindaozi can''t answer this question. In other words, in this world, no one can answer this question at all.


    In the face of the impact of the dark mountain. In other words, in the face of the rising level, the bodies of Zhen Cheng, Tu San, Hong Ying and Qingteng rise with the energy ring.


    Zhen Cheng can only do so.


    It was not possible to rush to meet Han Fei before. Now it is unrealistic to want to meet.


    I can''t see the top of the dark mountain, and I can''t find Han Fei''s position. Facing the black cyclone that destroys a plane, Zhen Cheng has no choice.


    If you want to live, you can only obey. Even if Zhen Cheng can clearly feel that the initiator is not the dark mountain, but the black spirit gluttonous, he can only choose silence.


    The dark breath, the power of life, dark fog particles and the vitality of heaven and earth are mixed together like eight treasure porridge.


    The energy in front of us is very pure. When absorbed into the body, the little god man can be easily transformed. However, in such a turbulent environment, even kapok and jindaozi dare not ignore the changes of heaven and earth.


    rise!


    As the dark peaks rise. As the ring energy increases. As for where to ascend, I have completely lost control.


    The fifth floor of the altar was destroyed.


    Han Fei was sure of this when the dark mountain appeared. However, above the fifth floor of the altar, is it necessarily the sixth floor of the altar?


    Maybe, maybe not!


    Before the dark mountain appeared, Zhen Cheng had no way to face the strange fifth floor of the altar. It seems that we can only act in full accordance with the guidance of Ivy League. Wherever she told people to go, she went.


    It seems that only in this way is the smartest.


    The dark mountain destroyed the fifth floor of the altar in an instant, broke everything here, ignored any life and rules, pushed and pushed people towards the sky, which also destroyed Ivy''s plan.


    The sky is really a magical place.


    Like the earth, no one knows where they end.


    The planet is not endless. According to scientific theory, it can pierce a hole in the earth and hang it like a sugar gourd.


    However, no one in the secular world can do this.


    Leaving the earth and flying into outer space has been achieved. Leaving the earth, did not reach the end of the day. Stars are connected. And extend the whole space to infinity.


    Therefore, the sky is endless, and so is the earth.


    Previously, no dark mountain peak was found on the fourth floor of the altar. Maybe the fourth floor of the altar is too big. It is reasonable that no one has found the existence of the dark God peak.


    However, when leaving the ruins of Huangcheng, the space on the fourth floor of the altar had been broken. Leaving the three tier of the altar, the essence of the Fire Kirin enters itself and Han Fei. There is no possibility of complete preservation of that layer.


    So, where does the dark mountain come from?


    The fairy palace collapsed and the Shenwu, Xiuxian and wild continents were squeezed together. After millions of monks fled to the dark continent, the dark mountain disappeared.


    The dry riverbed left in the dark continent is still there, but there is no trace of Heiling''s gluttony. Later, no matter whether Zhen Daowei or Zhen Haishan controlled the dark continent, no dark mountain peak was found.


    Even, the spirit of life in the dark continent became thin, not even the Shenwu continent. Before he and Han Fei left, they always thought about how to find a place suitable for cultivation.


    Without him, the dark mountain disappeared, and the black spirit gluttonous disappeared, which naturally led to the depletion of the Qi of life.


    No one can give a reasonable explanation for why. In other words, before Han Fei and himself had time to explain, they entered the temple and then the altar.


    After entering the altar, from the first floor to the fifth floor, we constantly overcome various difficulties. Today, everything began to change uncontrollably.


    "Why?" Zhen Cheng tightens his eyebrows and thinks deeply. He exhausts everything he knows, and it is difficult to explain everything in front of him.


    The vast sky hides too many secrets. Even if the cultivation has reached the great God state and has first seen the way of heaven, there are still countless doubts.


    Or, this is the meaning of cultivation.


    Huge dark peaks. Larger than the dark mountain is the ring that integrates all kinds of energy. If the dark mountain is compared to a planet, the annular cyclone is the atmosphere of the planet.


    The cyclones move in the opposite direction to the dark peaks. Like Yin and Yang, black and white, the energy of either or of water and fire has reached an agreement in the confrontation.


    "This has completely violated the principle of energy operation." Compared with Han Fei, Zhen Cheng has a strong cultural foundation. However, in the face of such a heaven and earth vision, even if he searched his stomach, Zhen Cheng couldn''t find a reasonable explanation.


    Zhen Cheng can''t understand.


    Red shadow, Tu San and ivy are also confused.


    Even Jin Daozi and kapok, suspended above the heads of people, don''t understand why such heaven and earth visions appear!


    An hour!


    Three hours!


    Three days!


    "Boom!" Three days later, there was a loud noise overhead. Looking up, the huge cyclone was finally connected with the black ball. The speed of the dark mountain became slow, like a crazy bull. Now, finally foaming at the mouth, he stopped running and staggered to slow down.


    "Shua -"


    A string of white dots appeared where the black ball was broken. Vaguely, there was a roar, and then the surrounding space trembled

 Chapter 2964

    The terror of the black spirit''s gluttonous breath is still there, and the dark peaks are still washing happily into the sky. At the moment, Han Fei, completely wrapped in black bubbles, is facing a dilemma.


    Dark bubbles combine a large number of life Qi, dark fog particles and vitality. For many people, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, Han Fei doesn''t need such an opportunity. Even at the moment, Han Fei''s face is full of sweat.


    Shark fin bird''s nest is good, but once you eat too much, it is as deadly as plain food.


    The power of this divine idea is filled in the divine lattice. Dark fog particles that previously entered the divine grid. Now it has become a gray and black chess piece. Under the ten color fire, the gray is gradually fading, and the chess piece is slowly turning white.


    The black chess piece also needs ten colors of fire. Relatively speaking. Black pieces are easy, but it takes time to refine.


    If the dark mountain doesn''t appear, Han Fei has a lot of time to do it. However, it''s not possible now. Once the dark mountain flies to the sky so fast, the first thing to suffer is the black bubble.


    The black cyclone was so big that Han Fei''s body was suspended in it. Like a little fly.


    If the dark mountain peak is compared to a chopstick, the black bubble is a balloon, then the current situation is - chopsticks push the balloon to the ceiling and to the ceiling.


    When the balloon touches the ceiling, it will break because of extrusion. When the black bubble breaks, the fly inside is bound to suffer energy shock. Even if it survives, it is bound to be seriously injured.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Han Fei has thought about many possibilities to get out of trouble. But so far, no satisfactory solution has been found.


    "What should I do?" Anxious look climbed over his forehead. Even if he roared loudly, no one discussed with Han Fei at the moment. Within the divine space, the little divine man controls the ten color fire and speeds up the speed of refining black and white chess pieces. However, haste makes waste. Because he was too anxious, on several occasions, the little god man nearly made a mistake.


    Holding his breath, Han Fei forced himself to calm down. However, the temperature of the body has become hot, and the meridians, muscles, bones, cells and other places have expanded several times.


    If that''s all, Han Fei won''t panic. The terrible thing is that the energy that binds the body is still pouring in.


    In the past, when the cultivation was low. Han Fei has fantasized, longed and hoped that one day when he practiced, he could get it as long as he opened his mouth. Without purification, you can directly enter the body, you can enter the elixir field, and then quickly change into cultivation.


    Now, Han Fei''s desire has come true. Even Han Fei can''t breathe now.


    However, even if Han Fei doesn''t breathe, those energy will enter the body through the pores.


    resistance?


    ha-ha!


    Of course Han Fei resisted. and. Still a fierce resistance. However, the consequences of resistance are more serious. Even if Han Fei stops working, even if Han Fei only breathes once in a while, dark energy will still enter Han Fei''s body.


    The dark energy here is so pure.


    In the past, when he was in the dark sea, Han Fei once obtained the dark crystal core. Bailiyan, Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and Mohua have all used those dark crystal nuclei and are full of praise for the pure energy.


    However, if the dark crystal nucleus is compared with the present, it seems to be too low-end.


    If the energy bubbles in front of you can be controlled and brought back to the secular world. Throw those low friars into practice, and their accomplishments will certainly improve rapidly.


    However, such pure energy. In front of Han Fei, it has become a kind of torture.


    "Tianji chessboard!" We can''t wait any longer. The body temperature is still rising. Han Fei must make a decision immediately so that he can have a buffer time.


    After thinking about it, it seems that we can only use the divine chess board.


    However, Han Fei had no bottom in his heart. The divine chess board is condensed from divine thoughts. Han Fei has no confidence in whether he can absorb the dark energy and alleviate his crisis.


    Since there is no better way. Han Fei can only take a chance.


    The power of divine thoughts in the divine lattice has also been full. The two pieces absorbed the dark fog energy. At the moment, they are being condensed by the ten color fire. The full power of divine thoughts can''t help the little god man at the moment. Condensed into a divine chess board, forming a 19 vertical and 19 horizontal mind chess board to quickly surround Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s body is suspended on the Tianyuan position, and he is uneasy to wait for the result.


    "Wow -"


    "Boom -"


    Shennian chessboard suddenly appeared and quickly wrapped Han Fei. In terms of dark energy, the chessboard composed of gods is an outsider who suddenly appears in his own territory and becomes angry in an instant.


    The previously gentle surge of dark energy. He suddenly changed his face, made a deafening sound and rushed to the divine chessboard.


    An ordinary chessboard is a plane, not to mention blocking dark energy. You can''t even stop a bowl of water. However, the mind chessboard is different. It looks flat, but it actually contains countless Dharma arrays.


    Energy came from all directions. When I rushed into the shennian chessboard area, I actually lowered the height, and even the sound weakened. In that crisscross place, there was a chess piece sized depression. After the influx of dark energy, it dissipated.


    However, there is too much dark energy.


    Even though the dark bubble looks small, it is the purest energy in the dark Qi. Under the impact of dark mountain peaks, there is no collapsing energy. At this moment, it can converge into the divine mind chessboard. Quickly transform, form new ideas and become a part of the chessboard.


    "This -- how is it possible!"


    The expression of joy hung on Han Fei''s face. The body temperature dropped rapidly and the dark energy that had previously entered the body. Unexpectedly, it leaked quickly, entered the chessboard and integrated into the crisscross.


    After a moment, the body returned to normal. The feeling that it could break at any time dissipated, and Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    However, the crisis has not been lifted. The energy of dark bubbles is quickly used to make more violent sounds. Han Fei is a little worried, in case the divine mind chessboard is destroyed. I''m afraid I can''t keep my divinity.


    "What if you transfer two pieces to the divine mind chessboard, and then use ten color fire to inject dark energy into the pieces?"


    A new idea burst out of my mind.


    Another moment of observation, most of the intersection of the mind chessboard has been filled with energy. Han Fei gritted his teeth and ordered shennian villain to push the two pieces out of the divine lattice.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, two big pieces, one black and one white, flew out of the divine space. Han Fei heard two loud noises before he could refine his spirit.


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei''s subconscious exclamation first burst into dazzling white light, and then suddenly turned into countless white spots. Finally, the darkness all over the sky hit, and the mud pill palace and Shenge shook and swept through with severe pain. Han Fei completely lost his direction and consciousness. Heaven and earth rotate, and Han Fei''s body falls on the Tianyuan position!

 Chapter 2965

    The world here belongs not only to Han Fei, but also to Ivy League, Zhen Cheng and Tu Sanhong shadow. Shrouded in the spherical fragmentation of dark peaks, countless white spots, and tens of thousands of miles of space suddenly vibrated.


    "Boom -"


    "Click!"


    "Roar!"


    The deafening sound wave is higher than another wave. In the area with dense white spots, thousands of lightning are intertwined, like silver chains, quickly covering the dark mountain peaks and weaving them into a white bright net to prevent the dark God peak from rising again.


    Suddenly encountered a block. The dark mountain was angry, and bursts of roaring came from the depths of the dark mountain. The sound pierced the dark mountain and released dark energy. The solid dark rock couldn''t bear the sound wave. The huge stones with several tons of weight were splashed like water spray.


    The scene of this moment can be described as the collapse of the earth. It seems that only by satisfying the desire of the dark mountain and letting it soar can we alleviate the scene in front of us.


    The struggle of the dark mountain had an immediate effect, and the previous downward posture became high again, as if. You can tear up thousands of silver chains at any time.


    It just happened in a moment. When the people came back and worried about the silver white chain, they found that the thousands of silver white chains became slender and rushed up with the dark mountain like a rubber band.


    When the impact of the dark mountain slowed down, the silver chain stretched down again.


    The silver chain turned into a light beam. After a few breaths, it pierced the dark clouds, stretched infinitely again and rushed to the depths of the earth.


    Even those silvery white beams split out many fine beams and entered along the cracks of the dark peaks.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -- roar --"


    The sound waves are still intensifying, wave after wave. The roar hidden in the depths of the dark mountain became more harsh. Countless black rocks flew out and broke when they met those fine white lights.


    "Ah --"


    The red shadow''s face was pale, and her purple lips trembled. After opening slightly, the bright red blood gushed out. At the same time, her body flew uncontrollably to the place where black and white handed over.


    "No -" Tu San tried to fight, trying to escape in the opposite direction. However, the strong suction was so terrible that Tu San only struggled one step forward. The body flies like a dead leaf.


    After fighting a little, Zhen Cheng and Qingteng had to obey that energy. In this short moment, thousands of silver lights in the sky have been trained into a piece, white and bright, soaking the dark peaks like the sea.


    yes! Ocean!


    Looking up, the silver light is like a wave, surging wave by wave, spreading horizontally, trying to illuminate everything around. The dark mountain became more and more black against the white light. Boulders crumbled, leaving countless pits on the surface of the dark mountain.


    The silvery white light like sea waves penetrated into all the cracks. Rush to the place where the sound comes from.


    If the dark mountain peak is compared to a tree, the silver waves are a big net. The big airtight net covers the big tree. It is impossible for the dark mountain to escape.


    However, it is unacceptable that the silver waves touch each other with the peak of the mountain.


    Zhen Cheng, Hong Ying, Qingteng, Tu San and others flew to the black-and-white transition area. At the moment, those Taoist priests in grey robes were not spared. Even some unknown shadows and white shadows fly from all directions.


    Black and white intersect to form a huge spiral. Absorb everything around, even those space debris, and the vortex will not hesitate to absorb it.


    "Boom boom -"


    Black and white touch, sound billow. The dark mountain still has a strong advantage and still refuses to give up the idea of breaking through the bondage of silver and white. However, the bright white waves subdued the rigid with softness and remained unmoved. It seems to be slow, but in fact it is rolled down quickly.


    In the roar. The speed of rushing up the dark mountain weakened, and the momentum of the tiger falling down the mountain weakened. Finally, like a defeated rooster, he was dejected and fell quickly.


    The dark mountain is too big.


    When we rush up, because the dark mountains are huge, even if they impact from bottom to top, it is still so difficult to stop. Like the ground controlled by magma, it rises abruptly and rushes into the distance.


    Now, the dark mountain has succumbed. Because of the white light like a silver chain. Because of the flexible rolling force, the dark mountain fell down quickly again.


    The strength is exhausted and has reached the peak. At this moment, the dark mountain falls rapidly. Like the whole continental plate sinking, once it hits an object, it will be broken to pieces.


    The bottom of the dark mountain is the same as the end of the sky. There is no answer at all, and no one can answer.


    The dark mountain is too big. The beast who can push such a huge mountain into the sky doesn''t think about it except the gluttony of the black spirit. If Heiling Taotie wants to rush out of the ground, he must move the dark mountain away. Unfortunately, it failed.


    "Canopy -"


    "Roar -"


    The dark mountain hit the back of Heiling''s gluttonous appetite and made a dull noise. All the peaks on the ground ran around like mud pills.


    Below the ground, there was the roar of the black spirit, the ground in tens of thousands of miles was broken, and countless black tentacles squeezed out of the ground like tree roots. However, those black tentacles had no chance to breathe, so they were torn apart by the silver net.


    Smoke filled the air, mixed with the smell of burnt sebum. The smell spread around and poured into the distance. Form a hurricane, blowing tens of thousands of miles away.


    Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, Qingteng and others were wrapped by the hurricane. With the surge of energy, they flew away like shrimp stranded on the beach.


    Han Fei is unconscious!


    Zhen Cheng is also hard to keep sober.


    After several screams, the red shadow turned red, and Tu San was silent.


    Those Taoist priests in grey robes, those shadows. At the moment, like Han Fei and others, wandering with that energy.


    The roar continued. Every femtosecond, an energy body is torn apart. However, whether it''s loud or tragic, it has nothing to do with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    The coma continued and the drift continued. The roar of the black spirit''s gluttonous roar gradually weakened. When the dark mountain sank to the ground, a new world appeared


    The dark peaks sink into the ground, and the ground still fluctuates like waves. Time passes in the energy fluctuation, the stars change, and the earth is recovering.


    "Damn it, it was destroyed and left like this!"


    A few months later, Jin Daozi''s curse came from the clear sky.


    "The altar was almost destroyed! Fortunately! Fortunately! " Kapok''s voice is always so special, weak like the wind, domineering like others'' ears.


    "Hum!" The local madman was in a bad mood. He gave a cold hum in response. When he showed his figure, he had a man and a woman around him.


    Water Niang and fire lie came, one left and one right, standing on the side of the local madman with a cold look.


    The black spirit Taotie tried to rush out of the ground. The five gods joined hands in time and enabled the white light matrix to suppress the black spirit Taotie. A month has passed before the altar gradually returns to calm. But what makes the five gods sad is. The nine storey altar, which has been operated and maintained for many years, has now become a three storey altar


    The white sky, the black ground, and the place where the three are standing now!

 Chapter 2966

    "I''m home?"


    The scorching sun is hanging in the center of several white clouds. Now it''s really naughty to wink at yourself. The breeze blew across the blue sky, and I lay on the soft ground.


    Han Fei opened his eyes for half an hour and still couldn''t understand where he was at the moment. Since entering the altar, there has been no normal time for the mountains, rivers, sun and moon.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth occupy one floor respectively. Each floor must pass the test, or live in tension every day in order to pass the customs or live.


    The previous memory is still preserved, but it all becomes so long ago. Everything that happened in the dark continent, Shenwu continent and Xiuxian continent also flickered like a movie. There is no problem with your memory.


    However, Han Fei still couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Han Fei tried to recall what had happened recently, but his mind was empty. Only black and white interweave, which is like the collision of lightning and dark clouds. Then it burst and there was nothing else.


    There was no abnormality in the divine lattice. The little divine man sat cross legged in the divine lattice, and the Golden Dragon Sword glittered. Han Fei has experienced similar coma many times before. Since you can open your eyes, it means you''re alive.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t understand where he is now?


    The air is fresh and speechless. The Qi of life is still strong, but it seems to be much weaker than the Qi of life in the previous altar.


    However, the breath of life here is comfortable. Even if you breathe naturally, it gives people a sense of physical and mental pleasure. This kind of comfort is not artificial, but real.


    The spirit of life on all levels of the altar is rich, and it is always strange and untrue. However, the air of life in front of us makes people feel safe and secure.


    If it weren''t for this life gas, Han Fei really believed that he had returned to the secular world. Returned to the eagle Soul Mountain, returned to the secular world. When I was in yinghun mountain, I was tired of hunting. After lying on the grass and sleeping, I opened my eyes and saw the sky in front of me.


    "This is not secular!"


    His throat was a little dry, and Han Fei still kept wriggling his lips to speak. When you hear your own voice, your heart can be more and more sure that you are alive.


    Han Fei sat up slowly, like a zombie sleeping for many years. A simple move to get up took five minutes.


    Tender grass and flowers filled the air, and the stream meandered in the distance. Even naughty animals chase and play with each other. The trees gathered in the distance are nodding and greeting with the breeze.


    Take a deep breath, and the Qi of life will enter the lungs like nectar and jade liquid, integrate into the meridians and nourish the body and mind.


    "Anyone?" The body floated up without any obstacles, and slightly increased the intensity of the occurrence, Han Fei shouted.


    The sound can spread normally. When flying up, it scares away many wild bees and butterflies. The little guy like a sika deer in the distance pricked up his ears in horror. Staring at Han Fei, he turned and fled to the distance.


    There are mountains, water, trees and flowers in the distance.


    But no one!


    Where the breath of life is so strong, there is not even an immortal beast. How can this be possible!


    "I''m Han Fei! Anyone? " This time, Han Fei shouted louder, but no one appeared. There are many small animals here, just. The kind is different from the secular. Even if it is a rabbit or a bee, their eyes are full of spirituality.


    Still no one answered. It seems that the whole world has been destroyed. Now, Han Fei is the only one left.


    A person dominates heaven and earth, becomes the emperor here, and can enjoy the resources here. No one else. Then there will be no struggle. No matter what you find or see, the owner is Han Fei.


    This should have been a happy thing. However, Han Fei was not happy.


    "Zhen Cheng -"


    Han Fei suddenly accelerated his movement speed and moved hundreds of miles away in an instant. Here, it is easy to use laws and Taoism. Compared with the previous movement in the altar, there is a sense of rotation when moving here. Unlike the altar, even if it moves very fast, it always has an unreal feeling.


    Fast flying, cold wind cuts skin. The tingling feeling is really strong. The sun overhead deflected, tilted and set with the passage of time, and the time became dim.


    Fly towards where the sun sets. That''s the West. It''s not difficult to tell the direction in this world.


    However, Han Fei was not happy at all, even. His expression was full of anxiety.


    The world of one person left has no meaning of existence. If there is only one person in this world, Han Fei doesn''t like it even if he can practice here and have no worries about food and clothing.


    Han Fei has been flying west.


    Very fast.


    When the setting sun disappeared, the sky was full of stars. Han Fei still didn''t stop and accelerated his movement. The power of divine thoughts swept away, and a touch of excitement flashed across Han Fei''s face.


    Three hours later, when the moon was hanging in the middle of the sky, Han Fei stopped.


    Han Fei didn''t have time to carefully calculate the distance he flew at full speed for one day. Han Fei''s eyes fell a few miles away on the broken and simple zongmen memorial archway.


    "Secret door!" The archway is only more than ten meters high, and the highest and widest position is engraved with two big characters. That''s not regular script. But wild grass. After staring for a moment, Han Fei recognized the two words.


    "This is the secret door?"


    Previous memories are flooding like a tide. Han Fei clearly remembered that before he fell into the vortex, the place in front was the secret door.


    Tu San, Hong Ying, Zhen Cheng and himself work together in groups of four and move forward alternately. There are many gray archways on the way, which can release gray fog.


    Four people took turns fighting. Then I found that the gray fog suppressed the power of God, so I came up with the idea of refining black and white chess pieces. The archway in front of us is the same as those archways. It is ancient and simple, and the vicissitudes of life. Even the stones that make up the archway are gray.


    Behind the memorial archway is not a high mountain, but a flat and expanded square. The ground is also gray and barren. The square is very big. Even with the cultivation of Han Fei''s great divine realm, it can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    The secret door must not be easy.


    If you want to enter the secret door, you must pass through this archway. Shennian checked that there seemed to be no danger. Han Fei waited another quarter of an hour. After confirming that there was no danger, he walked slowly to the memorial archway.

 Chapter 2967

    Stepping into the archway area, your mind fluctuates slightly, white light blooms under your feet, and violent waves sound in the surrounding space.


    Han Fei hasn''t used his mind to explore. As soon as the scene changes, his body actually moves to another space.


    Han Fei did not move and looked around coldly. The flowers and green grass are gone, and the stars and cold wind are still there. I didn''t see a living man, but I saw a tall statue.


    Each statue is hundreds of meters high. Gray rock carving, standing in the depression like terrain, most of the body is exposed on the ground.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    A cold wind blew by. Trying to push Han Fei forward. Take a deep breath, the breath of life is still strong, which seems no different from before.


    "Anyone?" The words "secret door" are carved on the archway. According to the truth, I have entered the secret door. But. Why can''t you see anyone?


    Han Fei shouted several times. As before, no one answered. The taste of vicissitudes and simplicity is thick, and the smell of dust blows from a distance.


    Han Fei still didn''t move, trying to count the number of tall statues with his mind.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei failed. When I count to the 100th statue, my mind is blocked, like hitting an iron plate, which is difficult and cold.


    "A little interesting!"


    Half an hour later, Han Fei opened his eyes, trampled on the void and walked towards the nearest sculpture.


    The spirit can detect the statue, which is about the same height, but has different posture and expression. It is certain that every statue in front of us has its own face.


    Life energy surged and pushed Han Fei forward without any obstacles. But. When it was only ten meters away from the first statue, strong dead breath came. Han Fei immediately stopped and stared at the statue in surprise.


    Behind him, the breath of life is strong; In front of the body, there is a strong dead breath that cannot be melted. The breath of life and death caught Han Fei in the middle and actually reached a balance.


    There was no roar or damage to Han Fei''s body.


    "Alas -"


    A sigh, as if through a thousand years. From the direction of the statue, it passed into Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The statue seemed to move, and the dust rolled down like gravel. However, when Han Fei stared, the statue did not move. Perhaps because he was too nervous, there was an illusion in front of him. Perhaps the statue was ready to move, but it failed in the end.


    "Han Fei, meet Tao you!" Both hands. Bowing with respect.


    "Han Fei? Oh - "the voice sounded again. It seemed very hard and reluctantly. It was like an old man who was about to end his life. At the moment, he was in a trance. Repeating Han Fei''s name, he suddenly realized that he seemed thoughtful.


    Hearing the response, Han Fei was more sure that the sound came from the sculpture in front of him. However, Han Fei is still difficult to capture the source of the sound.


    "The elder is -" like many people meeting for the first time, Han Fei urgently wants to know who the other party is. Even if the other party says his name, it won''t help Han Fei. However, Han Fei still wants to know. The person who can leave a statue in the secret door must be extraordinary.


    "Who am I? Where am I from? Why am I here? "


    The voice was confused and even a little flustered. Han Fei''s concerns. The statue seemed unable to answer.


    "Don''t get excited, elder. These are not important, you can think slowly! " Han Fei could clearly feel that there were dozens of fine lines on the statue up to nearly 100 meters. Even, it may break at any time.


    "Oh - I''m - Wu Ming!"


    "I come from - Kyushu mainland - ethereal Pavilion!"


    "I''m a monk in the great divine realm - I entered the altar - attacked the secret door - and then -"


    "Yes! Attack the secret door - a lot of people - and then fall asleep! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is intermittent and the meaning is very incoherent. However, the voice still tells Han Fei a lot of information.


    "Boom -"


    When Han Fei wanted to ask a few more questions, the sound disappeared, and the tall statue in front of him burst into pieces without firing around. The gray statue broke into dust and turned into gray dust several meters high in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    It''s windy! The breath of life behind him suddenly became very excited, pushing Han Fei forward and blowing the dust. Han Fei forced himself not to move and watched the gray dust disappear.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the meter high dust disappeared. The voice of the vicissitudes of life did not ring again. Facing the sudden change, Han Fei couldn''t return to God. However, everything in front of Han Fei forced him to accept the fact that the statue disappeared.


    The rest 99 statues were intact. Compared with before, Han Fei had a mainland name in his mind. Remember Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming, a monk of great divine realm, once attacked the secret door with other monks. After that, Wu Ming didn''t have time to talk about what happened. Maybe Wu Ming couldn''t remember, or Wu Ming fell and couldn''t talk at all.


    "Alas!" A moment later, Han Fei sighed, just like Wu Ming''s previous sigh. Wu Ming fell, and he still has to live. Now that you have stepped into the secret door area and have no way back, you can only rush forward.


    After calming his mood a little, Han Fei stepped forward and walked slowly towards the nearest statue

 Chapter 2968

    After his first experience, Han Fei did not rashly approach the second statue. About kilometers away from the statue, Han Fei stopped and tried to look at the statue,


    "Alas -"


    God just touched the statue and sighed. It''s too late for Han Fei to take back the power of his mind. Compared with before, the sigh sound is slightly different. The feeling of vicissitudes is similar. After tens of thousands of years, it seems to want to pull Han Fei in.


    "I''m Zhang Di, great divine realm cultivation. Because of attacking the secret door. Come here. Taoist friends are young. Why should they rashly enter the secret door. Now quit, maybe it''s too late, once you surpass the front statue. You -- boom -- "


    "Shua Shua -"


    Han Fei didn''t ask. Zhang Di has begun to transmit. Perhaps because of his eagerness, Zhang''s different statues were damaged as fast as he spoke. What will happen after surpassing the front statue? Before Zhang Di had time to speak, with a bang, the statue had turned into gray smoke.


    The breath of life behind him cheered and jumped. Push Han Fei forward. The feeling that soldiers are eager to let the general come forward after winning the war.


    Han Fei did not move and let the Taoist robe hunt. After a moment, he bent over and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    The statue disintegrated and turned into gray dust. The cold wind blew and the gray dust floated into the distance. In the distance, there are a large number of statues. However, the number of statues Han Fei could perceive did not increase, and there were 97.


    Compared with Wu Ming''s words, Zhang Di is more warm-hearted and seems to want to remind himself that the front is very dangerous.


    "Is it possible that danger will arise only if we surpass the 100th statue? Is it difficult that every statue will remind or imply some information? "


    "The sound of the statue seems to have nothing to do with the physical distance. The statue will speak only under the perception of God. And, in order. "


    Wu Ming and Zhang''s different reminders not only did not make Han Fei retreat, but also increased Han Fei''s interest in exploring forward. What secret is hidden in the secret door that can attract monks in the great divine realm. Wu Ming called it attack. Zhang''s different words don''t seem to be like this.


    If you infer in order, Zhang Di entered the secret door later. Can it be said that Wu Ming''s statement of attacking the secret door is right, and Zhang Di''s statement of reminding not to enter rashly is no problem?


    After the destruction of different statues, the breath of life surged behind them, and the breath of death in front of them dissipated rapidly. Han Fei turned to look at the place where there was no grass before, and now there is a layer of green.


    The dead spirit dissipated, the earth recovered its vitality, and the vibrant green seemed to be eager for Han Fei to continue to move forward and recover the lost land.


    Black and white, life and death. Far and near, between heaven and earth, all things are born and overcome each other.


    Turning back is life, moving forward is death. Moving forward rashly is unpredictable.


    "Alas -"


    Han Fei couldn''t help sighing and smiling, and his eyes fell on the third statue. Regardless of the secret hidden in the secret door, the information disclosed by Wu Ming and Zhang Di is enough to arouse Han Fei''s curiosity.


    If you choose to go back now and live, you will be chagrined when you think of it a few years later.


    A lot of things. There is only one chance. Once you give up, the opportunity will disappear forever.


    After calming his mood a little, Han Fei stepped forward again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -- Shua --"


    In front of Zhen Cheng, the same scene was staged. The only difference is the color of the surrounding space.


    The sky is not gloomy. You can see the stars and the moon. The ground is black paint, black air, and tall statues. It gives people an illusion of entering the dark world.


    Zhen Cheng was shrouded in black air. He stared at the broken black statue. His dead spirit dissipated, and his expression was full of doubts.


    "Who is Wang Hailiang?" When I opened my eyes, I entered such a space and saw a hundred black painted statues in front of me. Zhen Cheng''s experience as like as two peas Han Fei. If it is different, it is that the color of the statues in front of them is different from where they stand.


    It''s the fifth one.


    As long as you get close to the statue or use the divine mind to investigate, the voice of a monk will come from the statue. Without asking, the statue will release information.


    The five statues convey the same message - this is the secret door. They are all friars of the great divine realm.


    In addition, they convey different messages. Attack the secret door, find treasure in the secret door. The secret door is suitable for cultivation. The secret door is very dangerous. Zhen Cheng summarized it roughly. The five statues convey four kinds of messages. What will the sixth statue tell yourself!


    There was no response in such a big world. Before entering the secret gate archway, heaven and earth are normal colors. After stepping into the archway. The world in front of me turned dark.


    If Han Fei is around and they communicate, they may be able to find out the reason as quickly as possible. However, now we can only rely on ourselves. Even if you can see the red shadow and Tu San. However, this can only be wishful thinking.


    Han Fei will not appear. Tu San and Hong Ying won''t. As for the Ivy, it should not appear in this world.


    Many thoughts flashed in Zhen Cheng''s mind.


    The immediate situation is similar to entering the game copy. It''s connected to the outside world, but it''s isolated. Zhen Cheng believes that Han Fei, Tu San, Hong Ying and even sinomeni are facing the same situation as themselves.


    The statue he sees is black, the statue seen by red shadow may be fiery red and serious, and Tu San may see white


    "Is this the experience test of entering the secret door?"


    Since the secret gate has the energy to seal the Yellow City, its strength must be extraordinary. In front of these statues, they look different. Even if their bodies are black, their posture is very different.


    I''m sure. These statues used to be living monks in the great divine realm. Like themselves and others, they enter the secret door for a variety of purposes. Step into this space to receive experience.


    Experience failed, the whole person stayed here. If you succeed in training, you can get out of this world.


    "Alas!" After a long time, Zhen Cheng sighed, with a calm expression and firm eyes.


    If you come, you will be at ease. Since we can''t get rid of this test. Then you can only accept it. Perhaps, after a few days, he will become a statue. It may be when the sixth statue breaks, or it may be when the sixtieth statue breaks.


    "Why should I sigh?" When crossing the fifth statue, Zhen Cheng suddenly realized something¡° No more sighs! Can''t be influenced by the mood of the statue! "


    When he first saw the statue, Zhen Cheng was ready for battle. According to past experience, whenever such a situation occurs, when the statues wake up, they will attack people or objects close to them.


    However, the statues here are very gentle. Instead of attacking, they are kindly reminded.


    "No sigh! The state of mind must be peaceful! " After meditating for a moment, Zhen Cheng clenched his hands and loudly reminded himself. The voice drifted far away. Unfortunately, there was no response at all!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whine --"


    "Whine --"


    "Boom -"


    The sad cry was intermittent, the red shadow was not ready, and the statue crashed. The cry dissipated, and the red dust filled our eyes.


    "How could this happen?" The red shadow was pale and flustered in her eyes. Just woke up and saw a hundred red statues. When I tried to get close to the first tower, I heard a cry. Before I could ask, the statue nearly 100 meters high had collapsed.


    "Where is this? Why are there so many statues? "


    "Tu San!"


    "Zhen Cheng!"


    "Ivy!"


    Red shadow is a woman after all. When you meet such a strange statue, you naturally want to find a man to rely on. Unfortunately, no one can help her. Looking at the second statue, the red shadow hesitated.


    Pondering, thinking, hesitation, choice!


    After thinking for an hour, Hongying took another step forward, carefully and uneasy!

 Chapter 2969

    Shuiniang, Huolie, Tu maniac, jindaozi and kapok sit cross legged, with a distance of kilometers. The air of life around the five people was shrouded and squeezed by white clouds, forming a white table among the five people.


    Under the five people, there are tens of thousands of meters high, and on them, there is an ethereal sky.


    The old monster in shangshenjing almost understood three thousand ways, and the sky, earth, mountains and deep sea were free to gallop.


    Friars with the following accomplishments in the realm of God and man also need to find a blessed place in the cave. The friars in the small God realm and the great God realm also need a space full of life Qi. Friars in the realm of God don''t need these things. In other words, for the monks in the upper realm, the cave and space can not meet their needs.


    Five people work together. Cast the white light matrix to suppress the dark mountain. In other words, it suppressed the gluttonous attack of the black spirit.


    The last time we joined forces, we had to go back thousands of years. Same. The five people gathered so quietly that they were almost a thousand years apart.


    All five lived in the temple.


    However, five people have their own lives. For five people, time is not calculated in months, but in years. Every time you meditate and open your eyes again, it takes at least one year, and more than three or five years.


    After entering the realm of God. Cultivation growth has become a fantasy. Each meditation takes a lot of time, but the improvement of cultivation is only as slow as the growth of hair.


    It takes a year or several years to have such a slight improvement.


    This kind of promotion should also resist the erosion of years on the body and the passage of vitality.


    Enter the Tao with ordinary flesh body, continuously improve cultivation accomplishments, increase longevity, and lengthen vitality. This is a well-known thing. If there is no way to prolong life, no one is willing to endure the boring practice life.


    This is a law recognized by everyone. Even, many people think that when the accomplishments are raised to an unparalleled level, the life of monks can be as long as heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    The pursuit of immortality is the dream of every friar. At least, when you are young and have low accomplishments, you use this goal to motivate yourself every time you practice.


    Is this really the case?


    God!


    In order to prove that this is the case, people have God in mind. In other words, in order to make himself believe that practice can live forever, the practitioner created God.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Nuwa made people. But. In the monk''s eyes, this is not the case. No one has ever seen Nuwa. Similarly, no one has seen the true God under normal circumstances.


    God will appear only when there are difficulties and even destruction. Save the common people with one''s own strength. This is God.


    But does such a God really exist?


    More people die because of disaster and bad luck. Those who survive by chance also rely on their own efforts. Maybe. Some of these survivors encountered a miracle, so they attributed the miracle to God!


    God, ethereal!


    God is real.


    With the help of artifact, a man of cultivation creates a divine personality in his body. This is an act against heaven. Such a person is God!


    Shui Niang, kapok, Jin Daozi, Tu maniac and Huolie are such gods.


    However, that is to see them with the vision of ordinary people. When they look at themselves, they are always dissatisfied. Or even if others call them God, they still feel like human beings.


    from ancient to modern times. Those who can enter the realm of God are already the darling of heaven and earth. The vast universe has countless planes. Perhaps, hundreds of planes will not produce a monk in the upper divine realm.


    It''s not a legend to turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain. If shuiniang wants to do this, she just needs to stand up. Wave your hand, there will be heavy rain within tens of thousands of miles.


    The flames burn everything. Such a thing is not difficult for Huo lie.


    Jin Daozi, kapok and local madman also have similar magical powers. Create a space in an instant. It can be full of flames or turn the Loess all over the sky.


    The fifth floor of the altar is not a real existence. In other words, each layer corresponds to a God. The cultivation of the five gods is no longer one move, nor is it to understand the Tao and Dharma.


    The three thousand dharmas are only an overview. Even if you understand it, it doesn''t make sense not to use it.


    After entering the realm of God, it takes time to cultivate the power of God''s mind. Even if you are gifted, after entering the realm of God. There will be no exceptions.


    Use Taoism to create a world. Let the world become perfect, get energy from it and improve your cultivation.


    Farmers sow and hoe. Fruit can only be harvested in autumn.


    In the same way, friars in the realm of God also need labor and sowing.


    The friars of the realm of God sow the world!


    The altar is the fruit sown by the five gods for many years!


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are right. The altar is a hoax.


    Not right! It can''t be described as a scam. Because the world is real. However, the five storey altar is not controlled by heaven and earth, but obeys the orders of the five gods.


    One thought of life, one thought of death. You can use your own power of mind to control the changes of heaven and earth and determine the life and death of people in that world. This is God!


    However, even if the five gods can create the world, they must follow the laws of heaven and earth.


    According to the Tao and the five elements principle, create a world without being damned by heaven. Create a world for cultivation and supply those creatures to survive. This is supreme merit.


    However, the lives of the creatures born in this world or those monks who enter the altar must be carried out according to the preset rules. Once the law of life and death is established, even the five gods cannot change it.


    The fifth floor altar was destroyed.


    The secret door is still there.


    If you want to enter the secret door, you must go through the test of five elements. This is not something that the five gods can control.


    The entrance of the hidden door is distributed according to the five elements. Five archways of different colors are the entrance of the five elements. From the first floor to the fifth floor of the altar, it is created by connecting the space of the five elements.


    Kapok, jindaozi and others can create a world. But can not use their own energy to maintain the existence of that heaven and earth. The five gods, each creating a layer corresponding to the five elements, must find the source of energy.


    The five entrances of the secret door can output rich life Qi, which is the purest energy, which is input into the five storey altar, and a heaven and earth came into being.


    Now, the fifth floor of the altar has been destroyed.


    The five entrances of the secret door are exposed. Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, Tu San, Hongying and Qingteng enter the secret door and accept the test.


    Only by passing the secret door test can you be qualified to become a God.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with taking the secret door as the sixth floor of the altar.


    Coming out of the secret door, no matter which entrance, you will enter the seventh floor, which is where the five gods sit.


    For thousands of years, only five people, such as Jin Daozi and kapok, have been able to do this.


    The dark door is opposite to the light door. The dark door is the door of phagocytosis. Over the years, there are not many monks who have entered the secret door, but there are no monks who can come out smoothly.


    Not only five people entered the secret door.


    In addition to Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, Tu San, Hongying, Qingteng and others, there are nearly 100 people. But, they who can come out alive, but few.


    However, this time is different.


    Because among those who enter the secret door, there are Han Fei and Zhen Cheng! Two gods are needed to uncover the secret of the seven son Lianzhu. Kapok and others hope that two people will succeed this time. Among the people who go in, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng have the greatest hope.


    No reason.


    It''s just an intuition from the five gods. It''s just that it''s much harder than you think to come out alive!

 Chapter 2970

    The five gods were indifferent and waited patiently for the results. So many people enter the five elements sky, as long as two people come out, that''s enough. As for who dies and who lives, or all fall, the five gods don''t care at all.


    However, the friars in the five elements days cannot be so indifferent. In the face of the words of the 100 statues, every friar wanted to find out what happened in the secret door and what secrets were hidden in the secret door.


    "Boom -"


    After the 25th statue broke, the space shook violently. Han Fei presented a white and bright screen with 25 dark gray dots on it.


    "EH -"


    The dead breath in front of the body did not disperse. Instead, it became very rich and surging, but it was difficult to escape the control of the white screen.


    To be exact, that''s not a screen. It''s a white mass of air.


    At first glance, the white air mass is flat. However, after staring for a moment, you can clearly feel the waves and clouds. The white air mass condenses into the screen, and the twenty-five dark gray dots are particularly prominent.


    Han Feiyue looked more and more frightened. His mind and eyes fell on the twenty-five gray dots and quickly hooked together, which was actually consistent with his route.


    "Nebula map?" If you think of white clouds as the sky. The twenty-five gray dots are the stars. Those gray and black dots are scattered, as dazzling as nebulae in the sky. Staring for a long time will even produce an illusion, not looking at each other face to face, but looking up.


    Stand under the stars and look up at the sky. Raise your finger and count. There are 25 stars.


    "I''m Wu Ming!"


    "I''m Zhang Di!"


    "I''m Jin Liang!"


    "I''m Bai Hai!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the mind crossed each dot one by one, Han Fei''s images would emerge in his mind, and even their names would automatically appear in the mud pill palace.


    Twists and turns, the mind crawls like a snake. The power of divine thoughts within the divine grid was originally integrated. Now it''s different. A large number of mental forces are actually close to the nebula, with texture patterns.


    "Boom -" this is not the sound of the statue breaking, but the mud pill palace, from the depths of the black paint.


    Cultivate elixir field, mud pill palace and divine consciousness. Even if Han Fei doesn''t practice hard, he knows the mud pill palace. The mud pill palace is like a dry well. No matter what your accomplishments are, the depths of the mud pill palace will always be black. Even if it is lit occasionally, it can only last for a moment. What about the end of the mud pill palace? Han Fei has thought about this problem more than once. However, Han Fei never found the answer.


    Within the divine grid. The power of divine thought changes. Another sound came from the depths of the mud pill palace. Even if Han Fei''s psychological quality was excellent, he was stunned by this continuous change for a time.


    The roar lasted for a moment, gradually weakened, and then disappeared. Shennian looked at the white clouds again. The gray dots were still there, but he could no longer hear the voices of Wu Ming and others.


    The gray dots became ordinary again, returned to ordinary, and lost the previous magic.


    However, the white clouds in front of me are still there. Even when Han Fei was distracted. The white cloud widened a lot, and the death became thicker.


    There are 100 statues here. After passing through 25 statues, white clouds appear to form a curtain wall.


    Obviously, if you want to go further, you must pass this barrier.


    After death, the spirit of life is still strong. If you want to look back, you need to face the strong air of life and the waves. The degree of sleepiness is not small at all.


    In essence, the Qi of life is no different from the gray Qi of death. From entering the archway, Han Fei''s body was always at the junction of the Qi of life and the Qi of death.


    The Qi of life and the Qi of death fight, but Han Fei is caught in the middle. If the frame is pulled off, it will be immediately retaliated by the other party, and vice versa.


    Behind him is the breath of life, and in front of him is the breath of death. Step forward, step into death, step back, the rich infinity of the Qi of life. Han Fei doesn''t like the feeling of being on the edge of life and death.


    But this is a secret door. This is a five-day test. Han Fei has no choice. In other words, Han Fei can''t decide everything here. In a sense, monks who enter here must accept the arrangement of the secret door. You can do whatever you are asked to do.


    No attack!


    This should be a good thing. However, Han Fei is not used to it. Facing the unknown secret door, Han Fei can feel more secure if there are many dangers.


    However, since I entered the archway, I have not encountered any danger.


    When you see those gray statues. Han Fei has prepared for the worst. However, Han Fei''s preparation failed, and each statue collapsed in the dark, but did not cause any damage to himself.


    Is this normal?


    abnormal!


    At least. Han Fei, who is used to facing danger, doesn''t think so. The 25 statues that collapsed one after another not only didn''t hurt themselves, but also told themselves a lot of information.


    Han Fei directly ignored those personal information. Zhang Laosan. Li Laosi, it doesn''t matter what realm of cultivation is. They have fallen, and their credibility is greatly reduced by the little news left by the remnant soul.


    However, one thing is certain that if you can stick to the end and face the 100th statue, whether you win or fail, you may become the 101st statue.


    Of course, there is another possibility - to get out of the secret door by yourself.


    The white fog screen did not attack Han Fei, and even did not lead the dead spirit to attack actively. Such a situation is more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation.


    The attack is bound to happen. Just when to attack. How to launch the attack is unknown.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    For the great God realm friars, they know more and don''t know less. However, when people are inside the secret door, they can''t move as they like, let alone other things.


    For a long time. Han Fei slowly raised his right hand over his head. Ten color fire flickered between his five fingers and pushed it towards the white fog.


    Tempt!


    The successive destruction of 25 statues can not be said to have nothing to do with themselves, of course, it can not be said to be completely related.


    "Poof -"


    The right hand claps, the speed is very slow, falls on the white air mass, and makes a light sound.


    The sound is very small and insignificant. However, when he shot, he looked nervous and solemn, like a great enemy.


    "You are too weak!"


    Han Fei raised his head again. The white fog was still there, but I didn''t know when there was a giant in white.


    The giants were very tall. When they looked at Han Fei, they looked disdainful.


    "Disgusting!" Han Fei almost spit out when he saw that face. Han Fei never judges people by their appearance. However, when he saw the giant''s face, Han Fei couldn''t help shaking.


    After a few seconds of meditation, Han Fei suddenly heard Zhen Cheng''s voice. However, the voice hovered above his head, and it was uncertain where Zhen Cheng was.


    Who the hell is that sound? Why does he despise himself so much. Han Fei frowned and thought about the next smart party!

 Chapter 2971

    Auditory hallucination?


    A person is too lonely. I hope Zhen Cheng will appear. Otherwise, how can Zhen Cheng''s voice come from the top of his head.


    The white fog changed, and there was a strange and ugly face. Han Fei has never seen such an ugly face. It seems that there are several kinds of ugliness in that face. It is an unbearable face from any angle.


    However, after staring for a long time, it seems that it is not a face, but a map, not square, not round, neither good nor bad. However, when trying to see clearly. The mind surges violently. Vaguely, there seems to be a mysterious force that repels oneself from seeing through.


    "You are too weak!" This time, the voice was very clear. The waves surged, and the white mist turned into foam and revolves around the body.


    "Who are you!" Standing in front of the giant in white, Han Fei felt like a fly. As long as they are normal people, they will not like this feeling. Of course, Han Fei is no exception. One after another said that he was weak, and that ugly face should be identified.


    "You are Han Fei!" The other party didn''t answer Han Fei''s question, but he hit the nail on the head and made Han Fei''s identity clear.


    "You -" Han Fei was tongue tied and speechless. Do you? Are you really famous? Inside the secret door, everyone knows.


    "Why did you stop me!" The other party doesn''t want to say his name. It''s meaningless to continue questioning. The white screen turns into a white robed giant and blocks its own prospects. We must take the lead in solving it.


    "I didn''t stop you! You can go! " The voice was so cold that it didn''t sound like a joke at all. However, such words fall into Han Fei''s ears. How to listen is a kind of ridicule.


    incorrect! Not a joke! To be exact, this is clearly molestation! The meaning is very clear. You can''t get through, so you say stop. However, you are very strong. Why do you stand in front of me?


    Good dog out of the way!


    If you don''t stay away, I can always change a place!


    Less is better than more. Han Fei blinked depressed and tried to turn around or turn back. However, his body seemed to be trapped in the mud. He couldn''t move at all.


    "You can only move forward, not backward!" The white robed giant seemed to know what he thought. Seeing Han Fei in a dilemma, he scratched his ears and cheeks and kindly sent a voice to remind him.


    "--" Han Fei was completely speechless, looking at the giant in white robe and the ugly face like the star picture, he was at a loss.


    "So - what am I doing now?" A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei asked the white robed giant with a black face. This quarter of an hour, Han Fei thought of many ways, but. Without exception, they all failed.


    Own things, but ask others what to do. This is the most incompetent performance. However, facing the white robed giant, Han Fei had no way at all.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like an urchin who wants to run out of the house and play. Whether you cry or roll on the ground, father stands in the doorway. It''s impossible to leave.


    Cry enough, make enough, can only accept the status quo, listen to the arrangements of the elders.


    "Defeat me!" The white robed giant Wen Si didn''t move, and his voice answered coldly.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and was completely speechless. damn you. If I can beat you, why should I ask you?


    "Will you hurt me?" When Han Fei said this, his face turned red. The white robed ugly face in front of him was not a person. He seemed to be a collection of 25 statues. Han Fei now understands more or less why it was so simple before.


    There''s no problem beating the white robed giant. The key is, will he hurt himself?


    The little boy''s favorite thing to do is to compete with his father. Even if my father grabbed me by the neck every time, and even burst into tears with anger, I still enjoyed playing this game.


    However, even the bravest little boy will not casually find a strange man to play this game.


    No matter what his father''s mood is, he won''t break his neck. However, strange men are different, even if they meet kind men. Finally, you may hurt yourself because of carelessness. It is not impossible to lose your life if you are unlucky enough to meet a vicious person.


    If he could defeat the white giant in front of him, Han Fei would have done it long ago. Where would he wait until now.


    The negotiation failed. The white robed giant offered to beat him!


    "Yes!" The white robed giant answered, not the answer Han Fei longed for. It was stiff and cold, and there was no one word answer!


    "--" his eyes stopped on the giant in white, and Han Fei really wanted to smash it immediately. However, the white robed giant condensed a lot of dead gas. It''s not easy to beat him.


    "Are you human?" Since the white robed giant didn''t launch an attack, don''t worry too much. First understand each other, know as much information as possible, and then start.


    "I''m not human! I am God! "


    "--" Han Fei guessed several answers, but he still didn''t expect the white robed giant to be so shameless. God, your uncle! Shameless!


    "I''m human, but I can''t beat you!" After a little meditation, Han Fei forced out a smile, "you are an elder, I am a child. I can''t beat you! "


    "If you can''t defeat me, you will become a statue. You only have three days! " The giant in white is like a robot. When he speaks, he has no emotion at all.


    "Statue?" Previously, I contacted 25 statues, and they conveyed all kinds of information. Among those messages, there is no mention of the information of the white robed giant!


    Are you gifted?


    Does God favor him?


    It''s not fair! Whether it is sealed into a statue or the soul becomes a part of the statue, it should appear after 100 statues! According to the 25 statues, I need to be careful. It should be the 100th one!


    Don''t play cards according to the routine!


    That''s too much!


    However, there are no judges, no lawyers, and no one upholds justice and justice.


    "Three days? It''s too short! Master, you are a God. You have great skills. Can you accommodate me. Give me more time! "


    "No!"


    "Do you have weapons?"


    "No!"


    "Will you attack me?"


    "No!"


    "Is my sneak attack an attack? Can I stop after the attack? "


    "Count! Can''t stop! Until death! "


    ¡­¡­


    The white robed giant is like a robot. No matter what Han Fei asks, the white robed giant will answer. Since the formation of the white robed giant, it has not left the flat picture.


    An hour later, Han Fei stopped asking. In other words, the white robed giant no longer answered.


    Compared with the previous 25 statues, the giant in white can answer many questions, but it will not dissipate. The white robed giant is as flat as paper, pulling the surrounding space and firmly imprisoning Han Fei.


    Han Fei could clearly feel that the dead breath around his body became more solidified. If it were not for the strong air of life behind us, the waves would have become statues.


    This is not a simple one trick fight. This is a game between life and death. The white robed giant is composed of death, and there may be a divine personality in his body. His mind and soul are not simple, but should be a hybrid of the souls of the previous 25 statues.


    The previous twenty-five statues did not release a dangerous smell, so that when they asked, they had no objection at all. I think I got a lot of valuable information at the same time. I was completely exposed.


    Han Fei doesn''t regret it. Even if you choose again, you will still do that.


    Secular or spiritual world, all unknown planes, as long as you want to get, you must give, pay, or even fall.


    Use the fragmentation of 25 statues to release information, constantly release bait, and then they were deceived.


    What if the twenty-five statues were all part of the giant in white?


    This is the worst result. If that''s true. So far, I have really encountered challenges.


    Every previous statue was nothing.


    There are 100 statues here. If we take 25 statues as the base number, wouldn''t there be four layers of barriers?


    The altar has nine floors. I experienced five stories before, and then something happened that destroyed the sky and the earth. Now, there are four layers of barriers. Do you want to make up for the lack of four layers of the altar?


    The first to fifth floors of the altar are arranged according to the five elements. You can choose to rent together to complete anything there. Now, when facing the white giant, we can only rely on ourselves.


    No reinforcements.


    Even if he believes that Zhen Cheng is alive, according to the rules here, Zhen Cheng can''t help himself at all. Similarly, Zhen Cheng may have encountered difficulties, and he can''t help him either.


    Defeat the white giant!


    "Come on!" Three hours later, Han Fei took a deep breath, slowly raised his right hand, and a black chess piece appeared in the palm of his hand. At the same time, Han Fei''s left hand has been photographed, and the white chess pieces shoot at the eyebrows of the white robed giant like flies.


    The shoulders shake slightly, and the body moves to the Tianyuan position, crisscross horizontally and vertically, forming a chessboard in a narrow space.


    Han Fei stood on one side, and the giant in white stood on the other side, offering two pieces, one black and one white.


    Han Fei looked solemn and calm. Even if Han Fei knows that he has only one chance, once he fails, he will fall. However, even if the chance of winning is slim, Han Fei must break through the first barrier - the dead gas barrier!

 Chapter 2972

    "Broken!"


    The faint yellow smell filled the air. In an instant, a curtain connecting the sky and the earth was formed. After it was perpendicular to the heaven and earth, it moved forward quickly. After hearing Huang Xiaoyu''s order, the curtain broke down into hundreds of millions of particles and rushed to the dead gas barrier bravely.


    God is fair. Not only does Han Fei need to smash the dead gas barrier to go further, but Huang Xiaoyu, Qingteng and Zhen Cheng also face the same problems.


    The sky trapped by Huang Xiaoyu is like the ruins of Huangcheng. Behind him is rich earth energy, and in front of him is a vertical and horizontal death. It''s just. Huang Xiaoyu''s death in front of him is gray, just a barrier, not turned into a gray giant. Nor did he talk to Huang Xiaoyu.


    If Han Fei knew this would happen, he would feel very comfortable. God finally opened his eyes. The dead gas barrier he met can speak, but the dead gas barrier that blocks Huang Xiaoyu can''t.


    What a happy thing.


    "Canopy -"


    "Boom -"


    Yellow earth energy particles are mixed with Huang Xiaoyu''s mind. It''s not vitality energy. Each small particle can release the destructive power of a shell.


    But. When those roaring particles meet the breath of death, the roar is not satisfactory. Loess particles try to break away from the breath of death.


    However, the gray and white breath of death is not simple at all. After feeling the spirit breath of Huang Xiaoyu, the gray and white breath actually blooms the same resistance.


    Between heaven and earth, two waves of energy collide. The yellow curtain touched the gray and dead air, but the two thin layers sent out a palpitating sound.


    "Broken!!"


    The yellow curtain fluttered and there were signs of retreat. As soon as Huang Xiaoyu''s face changed, he roared again. With her roar, taking her body as the core, a yellow curtain rose again, sweeping through the sky and earth.


    The second yellow curtain flew out and superimposed on the first yellow curtain. Soon, the yellow curtain trembled, and the feeling of wanting to retreat disappeared.


    "Boom -"


    "Canopy -"


    More loess particles rushed out and filled almost all the cracks in the space. The crack is too narrow. Even with the power of divine thought, perception is difficult.


    Compared with the previous, the number of loess particles launched an attack has doubled. However, in the face of the death barrier, there is still no advantage. After a brief stalemate, the yellow curtain showed signs of shaking again!


    "Broken! Broken! Broken! "


    This time, Huang Xiaoyu scolded three times in succession. His hands turned into countless fingerprints. Taking his body as the core, he released loess energy like ripples.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s face turned from white to blue. Her eyebrows were wrinkled, and she was several years old in an instant. Even her petite body was reduced and thin.


    "Boom -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Boom -"


    ¡­¡­


    Yellow and gray are intertwined. Vaguely, you can even hear the sound of millions of troops fighting.


    "Puff -"


    The blood churned violently, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of the corners of the mouth, and then dried up quickly. Huang Xiaoyu is even more embarrassed, and her shoulder length hair is messy. His face was also pale.


    The death barrier, like an octopus standing in the air, tried to wrap Huang Xiaoyu in the middle, and then compressed and swallowed her. Several times, the gray death barrier was about to succeed. However, Huang Xiaoyu is unwilling. In other words, those loess particles are not soft.


    At the moment of closing, those loess particles burst into dazzling yellow light. When the yellow light burst, the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly rose.


    "Zila -"


    "Ah --"


    The burning yellow light burned the gray and dead spirit, and hurt Huang Xiaoyu at the same time. If you hurt the enemy a thousand, you will lose eight hundred!


    However, Huang Xiaoyu has no better choice, or it is the only way. You have the chance to live and the possibility of success!


    The high temperature evaporates the water vapor of Huang Xiaoyu''s body and also takes away the vitality contained in her body. Within interest time. Huang Xiaoyu''s body shrunk again, and his face dried up like a mummy. If Han Fei sees it now, he will remember it all his life. I don''t want to be Huang Xiaoyu''s brother anymore.


    "Boom -"


    The yellow light suddenly blooms and rolls around like broken bubbles. In the roar, the gray and white breath shrinks rapidly and is covered by a yellow cage.


    In addition to the yellow light, Huang Xiaoyu is sweating and panting. However, now is not the time to rest. At the moment when the yellow light shrouds the gray breath, Huang Xiaoyu''s dry body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Huang Xiaoyu''s face gradually has the power of vitality. Under the yellow light, the gray breath of death still struggled to break through the obstacles.


    "Suction -"


    Silver teeth bite tight. The power of the divine mind did its best to firmly trap the gray dead spirit. At this moment, nothing matters. If you want to live, you must suppress the gray smell of death.


    Huang Xiaoyu has no second choice, nor can he have a second choice!


    The gray breath of death seemed unwilling to surrender and didn''t want to dissipate. Struggling, fighting. However, no matter how the gray and white breath struggles, it is difficult to escape the imprisonment of yellow light in the end. The vitality swallowed up previously was returned to Huang Xiaoyu with interest!


    "Boom -"


    When the gray white breath condensed into the size of table tennis, it finally roared reluctantly. Under the violent vibration, the corner of Huang Xiaoyu''s mouth gushed bleeding foam again.


    "Die!"


    The corners of his mouth curved slightly. Huang Xiaoyu smiled hard, so bitter and so moving. The kind of proud smile that conquers self, fear and death!


    Such a smile is the most moving and moving.


    However, Huang Xiaoyu was the only one in the five elements.


    "Boom boom"


    A quarter of an hour later, the place where there was almost no gray smell roared, announcing Huang Xiaoyu''s success.


    "Congratulations on becoming a secret door disciple!" Too tired, Huang Xiaoyu''s body is shaky. I really want to lie down and have a good rest.


    However, the voice came from the position of the sky, old and indifferent. It was congratulations, but it fell in my ears like that!


    "Brother, I succeeded! Waiting for you -- "


    The congratulatory voice was like a big net, floating and falling. An invisible force wrapped Huang Xiaoyu and dissipated in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, Huang Xiaoyu''s previous fighting space is broken, vaguely singing a sad and ethereal song.

 Chapter 2973

    "Ah -" the scream sounded, the red shadow dissolved, and the divine spirit struggled and expanded, and then burst into white light. Hongying''s life was over, and even his short cry was not heard.


    A monk''s life can be very long. If the red shadow does not enter the temple or the altar, she can live for hundreds of years or even nearly a thousand years. The cultivation of divine and human environment is enough to make the red shadow live with flavor.


    As a woman, Hong Ying doesn''t even know what love is, so her life suddenly ends.


    Compared with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, Hong Ying stayed at the altar for a longer time. However, the longer time, did not bring greater advantages to the red shadow. Hongying hates Han Fei and woos Zhen Cheng. They all end in failure. Maybe. From the moment she saw Han Fei, Hong Ying realized something, so she wanted to kill Han Fei.


    Hong Ying tried hard. In order to kill Han Fei, Hong Ying approached Tu San. Even wronged himself.


    Unfortunately, after knowing Tu San, Hong Ying didn''t even have a chance to get close to Han Fei. Even if there was a chance to see Han Fei and Zhen Cheng was present, there was still no chance to solve Han Fei.


    The Golden Dragon sword was destroyed in Han Fei''s hand, and the red shadow hated it to death. However, the red shadow has nothing to do. When I first saw Han Fei, Hong Ying felt that she had an advantage. However, just a few months later, Hongying became more and more suspicious of herself.


    Now, everything is not important, life is over. Gratitude and resentment also disappeared without a trace.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Flame huff and puff, rapid compression and explosion of space. The death barrier devoured the life of the fire shadow. Before the carnival, the five elements were broken.


    The temperature of the flame rises, burning everything and melting everything. The previously unbreakable space is now the weakest. Overlooking from a high altitude, this side of the world turns red, which is the color of fire.


    The flames spread all over the world, then quickly condensed and contracted, and gradually formed a human shape. At first, the shape was not obvious. Half an hour later, the flame giant had shrunk to tens of meters.


    The head, limbs and facial features are gradually clear, the body is angry, and finally condensed together!


    "Alas -" a sigh sounded and spread to the distance. Then, the flame disappeared, and a fiery red statue was formed, standing on a sloping hillside, looking up at the head. When the facial features appeared, it was actually a red shadow.


    The sigh did not ring again. When the flame disappeared, heaven and earth returned to their normal color. The dead gas barrier is missing. The five elements also disappeared. That''s enough to melt all the flames, and now they disappear clean.


    "Call -"


    It''s windy and cold. The dawn is slightly dew, and a new day begins. Red shadow ended his life. Maybe no one knows who red shadow is except a few people.


    Several years later, if someone enters the five elements of the dark door and sees the red shadow statue again, he will also listen to the story told by her ghost, and then she will disappear forever.


    The statue of the red shadow stood against the morning wind, where she looked up. Leaning upward, the gray dead spirit moves there, away from the statue of the red shadow. Death comes and takes life.


    When death becomes a result, perhaps the most desired thing for those statues that have ended their life is to face death.


    Ordinary people and friars are born to death. Even if you can live for 10000 years, it will be difficult to get rid of the entanglement of death in the end.


    Life and death are losers every time. Winning occasionally is only temporary. As time goes on, life is bound to be defeated by death.


    Death tries to destroy everything, roars and roars, goes all the way, wants to destroy all the vigorous things, and then envelops everything with darkness.


    Death comes, life ends. Everything becomes the darkness of nothingness.


    However, even if darkness comes, it is difficult to eliminate life. There is a breath of life hidden in the dark energy, which is coerced and integrated into it. With the breath of darkness, it grows rapidly.


    Life is conceived in the dark.


    Everything in heaven and earth and the origin of life seem to be related to darkness. Darkness seems to be connected with death, but the darkest place is easy to be ignored by death.


    Therefore, vitality sprouts there, then grows rapidly, and then continues to fight against the darkness.


    Life goes on and on.


    Heaven and earth, white and black, life and death.


    If the world is divided into two poles, life and death occupy one end respectively. Just. Heaven and earth, white and black are easy to see, but life and death are easy to be ignored.


    The most dazzling importance, hidden in the deepest, can not be ignored. However, no matter ordinary people or monks, when they are alive, they will ignore the existence of death. When death comes, the living body becomes extremely decadent and negative, and suddenly the tenacity and struggle of the origin of life.


    The fish under the cold ice, the green grass under the stone, the ruins in the bitter wind and rain. The burst of life energy behind it is exciting, even. When they are found beautiful, the whole person will become younger and more energetic.


    "Canopy -"


    The air suddenly stagnated. Two light spots, black and white, fell on the death barrier without stopping. At the moment of falling, they quickly moved together.


    The sound of palm slapping on the wooden table is dull and textured.


    There is no earth shaking tsunami, and there is no space for fragmentation and fluctuation. The seemingly indestructible death barrier broke.


    When the black and white light spots move and overlap, the dead gas barrier trembles slightly, and then shrinks and dissipates rapidly.


    Black and white spots dissipate too fast.


    However, in Han Fei''s eyes, the black and white light spots from large to small, from far to near, and finally overlap. It seems to have taken a lifetime.


    "Alas -"


    The dead gas barrier dissipated, and everything around the body is returning to normal circle by circle. The cold wind ran through my ears. Some cold, some tingling.


    However, Han Fei likes the sting, because only the sting can appreciate the beauty of living.


    "Call -"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air and burst into warm brilliance in his eyes. Like just budding seedlings, it is full of hope for the future.


    The continuation of life is not only as simple as living, but also needs energy and spirit. It needs a stubborn breath that I am unwilling and I do not admit defeat.


    The sudden appearance of the dead gas barrier. The dissipated was also unexpected. Han Fei was still standing in his previous position. His clear facial features were changing in an instant. For a moment, it was the childish look of the baby, and for a moment, it was the vicissitudes of the old man.


    Recalling the previous attack, it is still so dreamy. Run the secret formula of heaven, offer black and white chess pieces, and stand on the position of Tianyuan. Nineteen vertical and nineteen horizontal staggered, rolling the dead gas barrier.


    The attack of black and white chessmen is different from that of fairy sword artifact. Even when flying out of the divine space, the black and white chessmen roared fiercely. However, when the black-and-white chess piece touched the death barrier, the powerful and terrible death gas was broken down, then quickly disintegrated, dissolved, and finally turned into black-and-white energy.


    Han Fei has never realized that if a smooth attack, seemingly without any power, would bloom such terrible energy when touching the dead gas barrier.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to die!


    The old and indifferent reminder only gives you one chance. Once you fail, your life will end. It doesn''t matter where or who the sound comes from.


    What really matters is to live. Everything is meaningless except living.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to die, he can''t. Don''t want to die!


    Even if he knew that he had only one chance to attack and that his resistance was difficult to succeed, Han Fei launched an attack like an ant.


    Facing a mammoth, the ant attacked.


    Such an attack is pale and ridiculous, but the life body that makes the attack does not feel ridiculous, nor will it be sad because of its own smallness.


    There is no difference in the origin of life. Mammoths and ants have the same origin of life, but they show different forms. Mammoths are more cracked, ants are more insignificant, that''s all!


    The lives of kings and peasants are the same, only because of their status. It makes us ignore the truth of life.


    Life struggles with life, and what remains in the end must be tenacious.


    Mammoth is very powerful, but if its life is dying, it is very humble. The ant is very small, but even if its back is pressed against the stone, it still tries to get rid of it and try to live. It''s great.


    The dying flame is not as good as a newly lit Mars.


    Facing the smell of death, Han Fei is an ant. An ant who is not afraid of heaven and earth and a strong dead gas barrier, and an ant who is stubborn and unwilling to end his life.


    At the moment of offering black and white chess pieces, Han Fei gave everything he had. When the black-and-white pieces flew out, Han Fei''s vitality and mental power poured out!


    Han Fei doesn''t know what it means to defeat the death barrier. If he succeeds, Han Fei doesn''t know whether the voice of contempt will appear.


    Han Fei only knows a little - alive!


    Nothing else matters. So Han Fei launched an attack wholeheartedly. Put your life, hope, dream and future on the black and white chess pieces.


    Black and white pieces blend.


    When the two pieces collide with each other, they shine black and white like sharp sabres, cutting the death barrier quickly.


    There are no obstacles. Even, the dead gas barrier is not organized to resist. The ice and snow melt and the danger dissipates. It seems that it has returned to the previous world!


    Han Fei stood quietly and stared, without a trace of joy on his face.


    The black-and-white chessmen return to the divine grid, each occupying half, flashing black-and-white light and ready to go. The little god man is sandwiched between two pieces, which is as dignified as Han Fei''s flesh!


    Han Fei waited.


    Vaguely, Han Fei felt that the battle had just begun.

 Chapter 2974

    "Brother -"


    An hour later, Huang Xiaoyu''s excited voice came. The light yellow smoke appeared like a butterfly. Huang Xiaoyu rushed over excitedly.


    Han Fei smiled.


    The tight look relaxed, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, stretched out his arms and waited for Huang Xiaoyu to rush into his arms.


    Since Huang Xiaoyu disappeared, Han Fei has been thinking of her. Now, the little girl appeared, her skin was whiter than before, her eyes were shining, and her attractive expression was blooming.


    "Shua -"


    Huang Xiaoyu stopped. Three meters away from Han Fei''s arms, Huang Xiaoyu stopped when he was about to rush into Han Fei''s arms.


    Huang Xiaoyu seems to be aware of something, and his pretty face is slightly red. Twist your body slightly to ease your embarrassment.


    "--" Han Fei licked his tongue reluctantly and scolded secretly. After being ashamed, he raised his hands awkwardly and grabbed his hair quickly.


    What a shame!


    It must be a mess.


    When facing the dead gas barrier, you often have an epiphany. When fighting with the dead giant, sweat soaked the Taoist robe like washing. Now the Taoist robe is dry. Full of folds, this image is seen by Huang Xiaoyu. It''s really embarrassing.


    What are you afraid of?


    I''m Xiaoyu''s brother, not her lover. There seems to be nothing wrong with being a little embarrassed.


    When Han Fei peeked at Huang Xiaoyu, he found that she was also very embarrassed. At the moment, when he turned to himself, Huang Xiaoyu was pulling his skirt in a panic.


    Weird!


    This feeling should not happen between brother and sister.


    Han Fei! You really


    Han Fei clenched his teeth and scolded himself. After converging, the smile on his face converged slightly. Even if I stared at Huang Xiaoyu for a few eyes, there was less that... Ingredient in my eyes.


    "Cough!" The atmosphere was a little awkward. After Han Fei coughed, he quickly said, "it''s all right! It''s all right! "


    The dead gas barrier disappeared, and the gray giant did not appear again. Although my heart is still not secure, when I saw Huang Xiaoyu, that kind of insecurity was diluted.


    Han Fei, who has always been eloquent, was suddenly at a loss. Even when he spoke, his expression became very unnatural.


    "Well! I''m so worried! I''m relieved to see you''re all right! " After hearing Han Fei''s speech. Huang Xiaoyu turned around, his cheeks were slightly hot, and he tooted his mouth. He looked at Han Fei with dissatisfaction¡° Since you have gone out of the five elements, why don''t you come to me! "


    Huang Xiaoyu''s complaining looks very good. Han Fei looks a little stunned and giggles twice.


    "What is the five elements of heaven?" A moment later, Han Fei hurriedly asked¡° Have you met those gray dead spirits? "


    "Gray death?" When hearing the death, the smile on Huang Xiaoyu''s face disappeared, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "What?" Seeing Huang Xiaoyu''s expression, Han Fei felt cold on his back. He met a beautiful woman last night. Then I knew it was a female ghost''s weird feeling.


    "Oh -- nothing -- nothing --"


    Huang Xiaoyu turned his head to avoid Han Fei''s sight. The confusion in his eyes flashed away, and some answers were to deal with it.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right! "


    "Oh!" Seeing that Huang Xiaoyu didn''t want to answer, Han Fei couldn''t resist the impulse of questioning. After nodding, ask what happened after Huang Xiaoyu disappeared.


    After Huang Xiaoyu disappeared last time, Han Fei has been worried about her safety. If Zhen Cheng hadn''t stopped it, Han Fei would have been ready to look for it. However, after the five layers of the altar were broken, Huang Xiaoyu disappeared. It''s not so easy to find Huang Xiaoyu.


    Now, Huang Xiaoyu appears. Moreover, he also told the news of five elements. Han Fei is eager to find out what wuxingtian is.


    "The altar has been destroyed!" A quarter of an hour later, Huang Xiaoyu stared at Han Fei and said almost word by word, "you ruined it!"


    "Me?" Han Fei raised his hand in amazement and pointed to his nose, "did I destroy the altar? light rain. Are you stupid? If I had such great ability, I wouldn''t stand here! "


    "You''re not stupid! You have great wisdom! " Huang Xiaoyu neatly interrupted Han Fei''s words, "you had an epiphany and I was there when you entered the vortex. But you didn''t see me and I didn''t contact you. "


    "Are you there, too?" What Huang Xiaoyu said is not right. Strictly speaking, I have no epiphany, but Condensed Black and white chess pieces¡° The black spirit mountain appeared and the black spirit roared. I was imprisoned like an ant on a hot pot. There is no time for epiphany! Later, you should also see that when Heiling mountain tried to break through the sky, several white lights fell. The white light seemed weak. But suppressed the dark peaks. The high-speed dark mountain fell, the black spirit gluttonously surrendered, and then the altar space was broken, and I appeared here. If you were there. Then you -- "


    "I also entered the five elements!" Huang Xiaoyu did not defend, nodded and admitted, "what you said is true, but you must also admit that the destruction of the altar is related to you. There are many monks in the great divine realm who have entered the altar to experience, but no one has ever been able to irritate the black spirit. The dark peak has not appeared for many years. You have appeared, and the dark God peak has also appeared. Can you say that this is a complete coincidence? "


    "Zhen Cheng is also possible! He is a dark god. The appearance of dark mountain peaks and black spirit gluttonous must be related to him! " At this time, if Zhen Cheng was present, he would scold Han Fei severely. Even if what Han Fei said is true, and the dark god is not a secret, such words should not come from Han Fei''s mouth.


    "Yes! At that time, in addition to Zhen Cheng and me, Hong Ying and Tu San were also in the market! Besides, there are Ivy! yes. A fierce woman, not as beautiful as you, but more cruel and indifferent than you. They were all present when the vortex formed. Why must it have something to do with me? Xiaoyu, you can''t talk nonsense like this. This is a secret door. What if someone knows and punishes me? "


    "Pooh -" I saw Han Fei''s serious. Pretending to be timid, Huang Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing¡° Your mouth, black can be said to be white! I know what you just said. Anyway, it has something to do with you! You can''t deny that! "


    "Good! I don''t deny it! I destroyed the altar! " Raised his right hand and touched his nose. Han Fei laughed and joked.


    "The red shadow has fallen! She failed to walk out of the five elements, and now she has become a statue! "


    "--" Han Fei''s smile was still on his face, but he became stiff and stood there motionless, like a statue!


    In principle, this is good news. The red shadow that always wanted to kill himself fell. It should be happy. However, Han Fei is not happy anyway!

 Chapter 2975

    "How do you know?" After pondering for a moment, Han Fei asked with a dignified look. It''s really a happy thing to see Huang Xiaoyu again. However, why did Huang Xiaoyu appear here? Why did he lead to get rid of the entanglement of death first?


    Huang Xiaoyu knows that the red shadow falls. How is this possible? If he falls into the dead, can Huang Xiaoyu see it?


    "You come with me!" Huang Xiaoyu smiled, turned around and flew to the left. Han Fei didn''t think much. He kept up quickly and the two flew quickly one after the other.


    A quarter of an hour later, Huang Xiaoyu stopped, and Han Fei looked at the distance in amazement.


    The fiery red statue is up to 100 meters high, and its facial features are clearly presented in front of us. Compared with the previous 25 statues, the statue in front of us does not have the feeling of vicissitudes.


    The facial features are completely red. Even the posture of the statue is familiar to Han Fei.


    Huang Xiaoyu did not explain, nor did he need to explain. According to the situation of the previous statue, the remnant soul of the red shadow is hidden in the statue in front of us. If you use mindfulness. The statue of the red shadow will break. However, Han Fei was surprised that he didn''t feel anything after he was so close to the statue.


    There was no breath of death, no breath of life, only the red shadow statue stood there alone. The statue looked ahead, and the upper body leaned forward. It seemed that at the moment of falling, the red shadow didn''t give up fighting.


    What really shocked Han Fei was not the statue of red shadow. But not far from the red shadow statue, there is a memorial archway, gray and white, only about 100 meters away from the statue.


    The red shadow statue kept flying forward, and the end of the impact was the gray archway. However, she could never get through it. It was frozen there and completely petrified.


    "Strange!"


    After pondering for a moment, Han Fei still stared at the gray archway. In my impression, I came into contact with the statues when I crossed the gray archway.


    The red shadow must have walked into the gray archway before it could be petrified into a statue. Why does her statue stand outside the archway?


    "Friars entering the five elements sky need to withstand the temptation of 25 statues. Under normal circumstances, the great divine realm friars can overcome the temptation and cross those statues. The real test is the death barrier, which is the condensation of 25 statues. Friars entering the five elements sky must break through the dead gas barrier before they can come out alive. If it falls, it will be returned to its original place. "


    Huang Xiaoyu floated to Han Fei''s side, with a slightly heavy explanation in his voice.


    "The five elements we entered earlier are both real and illusory. It is true because the plants, birds, animals, insects and fish in the world are true. The reason why we call it five elements sky is that it is changeable. Each friar has different spiritual roots, different experiences, and different five elements. In other words, every Friar''s five elements are different! "


    "The five elements sky is not a magic array. It''s a world. Compared with the previous layers of the altar, the five elements heaven seems ordinary, but it is actually more difficult. On the fifth floor of the altar, people can overcome difficulties together for some reason. However, after entering the five elements, we can only rely on ourselves. "


    "Everything we encounter on the fifth floor of the altar is related to the five gods. The five elements of heaven are different. Even the five gods can''t affect everything here. As far as I know, friars in the great God realm must go out from the five elements if they want to become the Supreme God. "


    "Entering the five elements sky, no matter what cultivation, you need to face a hundred statues. Every time you pass 25 statues, you can enjoy a period of adjustment. Yes, of course. Only the living can enjoy it. Those who fail will turn into statues, waiting to be surpassed and conquered by future generations! The statue of red shadow has just been formed, and we can''t feel anything for the time being. The five elements of the red shadow experience are closed, and it will take several years to open! "


    "The five elements sky is very mysterious. Not everyone can enter it. This time, the dark mountain and black spirit gluttonous appeared, destroyed the altar, and the five elements appeared before we had a chance to enter. So, in this sense, we are lucky. "


    "We have only completed a quarter of the test and have not completely passed the secret door examination. It''s too early to be happy! The most important thing for us now is to improve our cultivation level as soon as possible. Be familiar with all the five elements of heaven. If we can, we should find other living people as soon as possible and discuss our next plans! "


    Huang Xiaoyu talked a lot about wuxingtian. Han Fei didn''t interrupt and listened to her patiently. Han Fei also knows something about the five elements sky, mainly about the statues. Mutual confirmation can confirm the authenticity of some news.


    "Your memory has been restored?" When Huang Xiaoyu finished, Han Fei asked, which had nothing to do with wuxingtian. Compared with the secret of five elements. Han Fei is more concerned about Huang Xiaoyu.


    Huang Xiaoyu, who has been sealed for many years, can only think of some previous things intermittently after waking up. During this time, the two were not together, and Huang Xiaoyu seemed to recover well. At least, judging from Huang Xiaoyu''s expression, her face is no different from that of normal people.


    "Almost! Some can''t remember! " Huang Xiaoyu nodded generously, stared at Han Fei and said, "there are some new memories. If it hadn''t been for you and uncle, I would have become loess now. "


    "This is fate! You don''t have to care, let alone thank. " Han Fei shook his head slightly and said calmly, "maybe, after a few years, the red shadow may also resurrect!"


    "Impossible!" Huang Xiaoyu simply and decisively denied¡° If you fail to pass the five elements test, you can only leave a wisp of remnant soul sealed in the statue. Three souls and seven souls are incomplete, even reincarnation. The statues we contacted earlier are willing to disclose some information. Also because of gratitude! "


    "Gratitude?" Han Fei smiled wryly, "those statues can at least retain some traces of their life. Why should they be grateful for the damage of those statues because of our arrival. The flesh is gone. Three souls are scattered, and there is no possibility of living in this life. As for reincarnation, it''s too ethereal! "


    "Don''t you believe in reincarnation?"


    "No! I only believe in this life, only believe that everything in front of me is true. You have been sealed for so many years. You should have the deepest experience! "


    "Maybe!" Referring to his being sealed, Huang Xiaoyu looked a little sad, "from the release of the seal to now, my memory is slowly recovering. Compared with the recovery of cultivation, I hope the memory will not recover too quickly. The more memories I recover, the more confused I become. Brother, if one day I become another person, will you still treat me as your sister? "


    Huang Xiaoyu stared at Han Fei with a little panic in his eyes. The other person Huang Xiaoyu said is definitely not his face, but his mind and memory.


    There are many ways to maintain a certain appearance for the great divine realm friars. However, whether they are the friars of the great divine realm or the old monsters of the upper divine realm, they can''t control their memory.


    The flesh will grow old over time. Memory is just the opposite. Many times. Memory is actually a burden. However, no one wants to lose memory.


    Losing the previous memory and starting another life means saying goodbye to the past and becoming another person completely.


    No memory means no life and no thought. Such a life has no meaning.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s situation is even more special.


    When he first came into contact with the seal, Huang Xiaoyu couldn''t remember the past. Therefore, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng became the most important people in Huang Xiaoyu''s memory.


    But. With the recovery of memory, Huang Xiaoyu remembered a lot. I''m actually a disciple of a local madman. The demise of my family is actually related to several gods.


    Don''t think about revenge for the Huang family. Even if you want to live a plain life. During the period of separation from Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, Huang Xiaoyu met with master Tu madman, as well as two martial uncles, Jin Daozi and kapok. In the past, I fought with Ivy League fiercely, but now I still do.


    If you are still sealed, or you can''t remember anything after waking up, you won''t have so much trouble.


    One day, when his memory is completely restored, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei will still be part of his memory, but Han Fei and Zhen Cheng may have become insignificant at that time.


    Huang Xiaoyu enjoys being a sister now.


    However, such days will not be long. Huang Xiaoyu knows that he is older than Han Fei and Zhen Cheng!


    However, Huang Xiaoyu likes to be with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Two men really care about themselves, take care of themselves and care about themselves.


    "Maybe!" Of course, Zhen Cheng understood what Huang Xiaoyu meant, smiled miserably and gave a specious answer. This is not a good question. Boring inferences and assumptions have no meaning in reality. However, girls always like to do such things.


    "Brother, if one day we become enemies, I hope to die in your hands!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Han Fei immediately scolded with a cold face. His heart sank, and he didn''t know how to comfort Huang Xiaoyu. Many times, many things are not decided by one person. Even, I can''t control my life. If you want to dominate your life, you can only constantly sprint forward and become the person standing on the top of the tower!


    "Hehe! I''m joking! I''m your sister. Of course I won''t be against you! " Huang Xiaoyu smiled mischievously, shook his long hair, raised his hand and pointed to the distance, "let''s go and find our uncle! According to the calculation of time, if uncle and Tu San didn''t fall, they should also come out. After the test time, we will know how many disciples joined the dark Pavilion this time! "


    "Dark Pavilion disciple?" Han Fei was stunned. When he wanted to ask, Huang Xiaoyu had flown away happily

 Chapter 2976

    The sky is blue, the water is beautiful, and the sun falls gently on Han Fei''s face.


    For three days, Han Fei has been flying with Huang Xiaoyu except for occasional rest. These three days, the two did not communicate much. Huang Xiaoyu was very quiet, and Han Fei didn''t take the initiative to ask anything.


    The statue of the red shadow can no longer be seen, and the previous dead breath that imprisoned the movement of the body has completely dissipated. Take a deep breath, the rich life Qi enters the body. After swimming all over the body, it obediently enters the divine lattice and turns into the power of divine thought.


    Compared with the fatigue three days ago, Han Fei is now full of body and mind. The power of mind was restored, and the body reached an almost perfect state.


    Every factor in the flesh is like a sprouting grass at the moment. Facing the sun and the breeze, he is vigorous and vigorous.


    That kind of vitality is full, I can''t feel any decadent feeling. It''s light and floating, just as unreal as fairy fog.


    "Crash crash --"


    Ten meters away, Huang Xiaoyu sat on a stone by the stream. Soak your feet in the sweet and cool stream.


    In the past three days, when to rest, where to rest and where to fly after rest are all decided by Huang Xiaoyu. Han Fei has to do something very simple. Huang Xiaoyu stops and stops himself. Huang Xiaoyu wants to leave, so he follows her.


    "Brother, are we lost?" With the nourishment of water. Huang Xiaoyu''s voice is sweet like spring water, Ding Dong Ding Dong.


    "No!" Han Fei shook his head, smiled and encouraged, "firm your choice, keep going, I believe you!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Han Fei''s encouragement, Huang Xiaoyu''s mouth rippled with a trace of sweetness, but Han Fei couldn''t see the sweetness¡° You can''t blame me if I make a mistake! "


    "No wonder!" Han Fei shook his head firmly and looked softly at Huang Xiaoyu''s back. "Without you, I have to choose my own direction. With such a broad and open direction, who knows where we should go. "


    "If you can''t find your uncle -- I mean, if -- will you --"


    "No!" For three days, I haven''t found Zhen Cheng. If I don''t worry, it must be false. However, Han Fei firmly believes that he can come out of the dead gas barrier, and Zhen Cheng can certainly do it. As for the life and death of Qingteng, Tu San and others, Han Fei is not in the mood to consider.


    "Maybe they came out earlier than us. After a good rest, they have accepted the next round of test."


    "No! Definitely not! The secret door assessment is very fair. Even if we accept the assessment in different order, it will end with the end of the assessment of the last monk. If their assessment has ended, a new assessment will certainly appear! It''s been three days and the assessment hasn''t started yet. So, there must be someone who hasn''t broken through the dead gas barrier! "


    "Of course, uncle will succeed. He has a dark god and is the root of the five elements. Wuxingtian can''t trap him! It may be Tu San or others. The assessment is not over yet, delaying the completion time. But that''s good. We have recovered. Even if we start the assessment immediately, we don''t have to worry. "


    "That''s true!" Han Fei nodded noncommittally, "in fact, we don''t have to worry about anyone, just think about ourselves, face everything calmly and enjoy everything!"


    Han Fei said with ease, but he was very nervous. The red shadow fell silently. Who can ensure that Zhen Cheng is safe? If something happens to Zhen Cheng, even if he goes out alive, how can he explain it to Wu Xin, Zhen Ying and others.


    But. On the contrary, even if you don''t eat or sleep and are anxious, you can''t help now. The stage assessment of the secret door is independent and can''t work together. No one can help anyone. The friars who rush out first can get a long breathing time. The friars who finally break through the dead gas barrier may not even have a chance to adjust.


    In contrast, he and Huang Xiaoyu are lucky. Even if I don''t know what will happen in the second stage of assessment, I don''t know how difficult the 25 statues will be. But one thing is certain that the second stage must be more difficult than the first stage.


    Now, I can still enjoy the white clouds and blue sky with Huang Xiaoyu and the rich breath of life here. Maybe the next second. The immediate life will disappear, and I have to face the torture and test of death again.


    "Brother - you don''t need to call me after you get out of the second stage of assessment. I''m not looking for you anyway! If you and I can succeed and pass the examination successfully, you can become a disciple of the secret door and a God. If you fail, don''t be sad. Anyway - I won''t be sad! "


    Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red after he spoke with a hard heart. Fortunately, with his back to Han Fei, he can''t see anything! Otherwise, Huang Xiaoyu is really afraid of crying.


    After meeting Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Huang Xiaoyu found the feeling of home again. Huang Xiaoyu knows very well that Zhen Cheng and Han Fei belong to a different world from themselves. Even, the two sides may oppose each other in the future.


    However, Huang Xiaoyu is still infatuated with this feeling. It has nothing to do with love, a simple dependence similar to family. Perhaps it is related to the seal for many years. Huang Xiaoyu''s mood is easy to get excited.


    Master, what do the local madmen and those martial uncles want to do? I still can''t guess. But one thing is certain that the five gods will not allow everyone to become gods. Even if nearly a hundred proud children here pass the examination, only two people can be left in the end!


    Why? Huang Xiaoyu didn''t ask. However, Huang Xiaoyu still understands the truth of more wolves and less meat.


    In Huang Xiaoyu''s memory. The five gods rule over everything. They can create illusion, space and small world at will. In Huang Xiaoyu''s world, the five gods can dominate everything.


    If one day, I need to face a choice. What should I do?


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei''s laughter sounded behind him. Huang Xiaoyu quickly wiped the corners of his eyes. Even if there were no tears, the red one was not good-looking.


    "Silly girl!" Han Fei didn''t guess what was on his mind and didn''t ask the reason¡° We have only completed part of the assessment now. There is no need to think about the realm of God. "


    "A foolish thing that worries about nothing will only confuse itself. As the saying goes, when the ship comes to the bridge head, it will face what happens. At any time, we just need to respect the choice of our heart. "


    There are some things that Han Fei doesn''t want to say very thoroughly. After all, everything is unknown, and even some things may never happen.


    "Coming!"


    Huang Xiaoyu''s face changed and suddenly floated up.


    "Brother, come! The second stage assessment is coming! " Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes fell in the distance. There was a black line. At the moment, it was coming like a wave.


    "Roar -" while talking, the ground trembled, the previously flat ground cracked, and the smoke and dust flew up and scattered in all directions.


    "Don''t panic!" Han Fei looked cold and stern and shouted a reminder. Subconsciously flew to Huang Xiaoyu. However, a strange thing happened. When trying to get close to Huang Xiaoyu, a diaphragm appeared between the two. Obviously, you can see Huang Xiaoyu, but it is difficult to move past.


    "Brother - why can''t I get through!" Huang Xiaoyu tries to turn around and approach Han Fei with an anxious look. Waving his hands, he tried to break through the obstacles.


    However, the invisible obstacle releases great energy and widens the distance between Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu.


    "Call -"


    Invisible barriers turn. The two vortices formed rapidly, like stirring two ants, wrapped Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu, pushing them into two different worlds.


    "Boom -"


    The moment before, it was still on the black line in the sky, and the next second it was in front of them. When the distance was close, Han Fei saw clearly that the black line was a boundless wave!


    "Dark sea!" See clearly, the black breath rushing in front of me is actually the sea of darkness. Immortality comes from one direction, but from all directions.


    However, Han Fei''s voice is too small. Before it can spread, the dark sea has swallowed everything!


    The dark sea from all directions hit Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu, pushed towards the sky, formed two peaks, and then cracked like budding flowers

 Chapter 2977

    "Or the previous position?" Looking around at the surrounding scenery, it was the same as when I left earlier. Over the years, Zhen Cheng has seen all kinds of strange things. However, it is the first time to see such a place where time and space can switch freely.


    Compared with Han Fei, Zhen Cheng spent a long time in the secular world, and had the most contact and experience.


    Even if science and technology were not modern at that time, Zhen Cheng was exposed to many core secrets. In addition, the confrontation with the knight League at that time was faced with new technologies in Europe and America. Therefore, even now, even if he returns to the secular world, the new technological inventions known to Zhen Cheng. It won''t be out of date.


    Zhen Cheng is puzzled by what is happening at present. Transfer places, whether in the secular world or in the spiritual world. It''s not difficult at all. However, anyone with a little scientific knowledge knows that time cannot be transferred.


    While the location changed, time passed. Even if you return to where you are as fast as you can, there will be traces of time.


    Zhen Cheng lowers his head and looks at his footprints. Three days ago, he finally broke through the death barrier and left like a whirlwind. Zhen Cheng clearly remembers. When I broke the dead gas barrier, I stood here now. Even, because I was too tired, my sweat fell on the edge of the footprints, forming either deep or shallow black spots.


    After that, the body left uncontrollably and appeared between green mountains and green waters. I enjoyed the life of santianping and tried to find Han Fei, and then was coerced here by a huge vortex.


    The footprints are still there, and the traces of sweat are still clear. However, the memory in my mind won''t lie. I really left here enough.


    When the five elements divine formula is operated, the power of divine thoughts in the dark divine lattice is filled. After three days of recovery, the body reaches a perfect level.


    When I broke through the death barrier earlier, my mind was exhausted and my body was exhausted. If a rabbit rushed out and hit his body, he would kill himself.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    God can even feel the residual smell of death. Looking up in the distance, I saw the statue again.


    After smashing the 25th statue, the body was entangled in death. At that time, there was no statue at all.


    "No! No! " After thinking for a moment. Zhen Cheng returns to his senses and shakes his head to deny his thoughts¡° It''s just similar. It''s not the same place as before. However - time has not changed! Does anyone use the law of time? "


    There are many laws and Taoism. However, few monks can master the law of time.


    For most friars, it is relatively easy to understand the five element law, and ten thousand laws are derived from the five elements, which is the consensus of the vast majority of friars to understand the law and Tao.


    Above the five element law are the laws of space, life and death, darkness, light and time.


    After understanding thousands of laws, start to understand Taoism. Tao and law are essentially the same, but the former is complex and changeable, and the latter is simple and direct.


    Most monks can understand space Taoism, which is mainly related to the fact that monks like flying. Like fighting.


    The further life and death Dharma can only be understood after cultivation above Mahayana.


    After entering the Mahayana period, you should understand the light Tao and the dark Tao.


    For many powerful friars, it is not easy to understand the light Tao. Because of the uncertainty of the dark sea, it is even more difficult to understand the dark Dharma.


    If you want to understand the dark Tao, you can''t simply practice in the dark. If you want to understand the law and Tao, you must understand the myriad changes.


    Darkness and light are inseparable. However, the time of understanding must be separated. Therefore, the sea of darkness has become the holy land for powerful people to understand the dark Dharma.


    However, for so many years, the dark sea has been erratic, so. After many powerful friars understand the light Tao, they can only look for the dark sea everywhere.


    Dark Dharma comprehension has become an obstacle, and many powerful friars are stuck in the realm of saints.


    The reason why there are monks in the fairy palace is related to the dark God peak and the dark sea.


    The great friars who enter the realm of God and man need to understand the Tao of time if they want to go further.


    Of course, these are the normal cultivation order. If Linggen is special. There is no need to do so. For example, Mohua and angel are the roots of darkness. They can understand the law of darkness before Mahayana. Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the five elements. After understanding the five elements, you can quickly understand the Tao.


    There are tens of thousands of monks in the world. Even twin brothers, the path of cultivation will be very different.


    However, one thing is certain that it is difficult to understand the Tao of time.


    Even some monks can understand the law of time before Mahayana. However, if you want to violate the way of heaven running against time and space, there is no cultivation above the realm of God and man. Not at all.


    As for the integration of time Taoism with space Taoism, dark Taoism and light Taoism, it is the plane and the world. In this world, you can create a new plane, a friar in a new world. That is God.


    It''s amazing enough that the five gods can create all the layers of the altar and affect the operation inside. Now, there is a time and space stagnation in this secret door assessment. How could Zhen Cheng not be shocked!


    Time is like running water. This metaphor is not appropriate. Water can stop, time can''t.


    Life is in danger, you can delay it with drugs. It seems not difficult to artificially block the sun and create darkness. But who can create time? Who can stop time?


    As time goes by, this is the power of nature. It''s against heaven to create time stagnation.


    Let time stop completely, even the true God can''t do it. However, it is still possible to stop time for the time being!


    In this world, there is no absolute thing, and time can''t escape such a pattern.


    "Time stagnation can only be relative!" Zhen Cheng still stands in the same place and stares at the distance. Eyes shining. I suddenly had some understanding of the Tao of time. However, it was just a glimpse. It still takes time to really master it.


    "When the dead gas barrier appeared, it blocked my sight and couldn''t see the remaining statues. But those statues still exist. Or. They were there, just because of the dead gas barrier, we can''t see them. "


    "I can''t see the statue, but it still stands there. I can''t see time, but time flows between my fingers. Dead gas entanglement blocks, forming a kind of spatial misleading. At the moment when the dead gas barrier disappears, use the time Tao method and space Tao method to transfer? In this way, we can feel that things are right and people are wrong? "


    Zhen Cheng has too many doubts in his heart.


    However, Zhen Cheng must suppress these doubts and complete the second stage assessment as soon as possible. As for the understanding of time Taoism and how Han Fei is now, Zhen Cheng doesn''t have time to think about it.


    The breath of life behind him became stronger and stronger, and the darkness in front of him became more and more prosperous. Even, the surging sound of the dark sea could be heard vaguely.


    Zhen Cheng is too familiar with the dark sea.


    "Welcome old friends!" After a little meditation, Zhen Cheng suddenly smiled. It seems that this second stage of assessment is related to the dark sea.


    It''s close to the 26th statue. Zhen Cheng is more sure of this, because the statue is black and gives off a paralyzing and corrosive smell!


    "Boom -- roar --"


    The 100 meter tall statue smashed. In the harsh roar of the beast, the ox head more than 10 meters high rushed to Zhen Cheng.


    "Come on!" Zhen Cheng sneered and roared, flying up and facing the difficulties without fear!

 Chapter 2978

    The black line becomes a wave, which merges into a black plane, solidifies, rotates and moves away.


    When Huang Xiaoyu disappeared from his sight, the darkness in front of him disappeared. The roar was still there, and even the roar of strange laughter could be heard.


    The sky seemed to collapse, a huge palm patted it, and the air of life around it seemed to be drained.


    "Boom -"


    In a hurry, Han Fei raised his hand and met the huge palm. Whatever it is. Han Fei won''t wait to die. The power of divine thought touched Han Fei and his body flew back. It was like the black air half the size of the sky. The palm was broken and waved into black spots.


    "Shua Shua"


    Black spots cut the space and make a palpitating sound. Black spots hit black spots. Form a wave vortex, hover and walk.


    "Roar -"


    Countless black spots quickly gathered together, compressed and solidified, and a pungent smell rippled in the air.


    Hearing the cry, Han Fei''s face changed. When he saw that the black spot turned into a tiger head, Han Fei''s heart sank.


    "Roar -" the tiger head monster opened its mouth and howled again. The smelly smell filled the air. I saw it take a step forward, raise its black and sharp palm and attack again.


    "Evil! Die! "


    The breath released by the tiger head monster is extremely powerful. Compared with the previous attack, this attack is even more terrible than the previous one. Han Fei did not shrink back. His eyes were filled with anger. He shouted and cursed. His hands turned into hundreds of palmprints and patted the tiger''s head.


    "Roar -- boom --"


    "Boom -- roar --"


    One man and one tiger fight together. You come and I go. For a time, it''s hard to win.


    Compared with the tiger head monster, Han Fei''s palm strength is not big enough every time. What''s more. Compared with Han Fei, each palm of the tiger head monster is powerful, but its accuracy and flexibility are not enough.


    In the face of a tiger, Han Fei certainly won''t flinch, even braver and braver.


    In the face of a small human, the tiger head monster is very excited. Even if the tiger head is hit many times, it will quickly return to its original state after a little energy. Roared and tangled with Han Fei again.


    The tiger head monster has no words except roaring. The white bright claw, which is several meters long, will cut the space around Han Fei into pieces every time it appears.


    At first, Han Fei roared back. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei no longer made any sound. Anyway, I''m also human. How can I shout and scream!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    From the moment of the attack, Han Fei had no reservations. According to Han Fei''s guess, there should be soul thoughts hidden in the dark god core. However, from the moment of grasping the dark god core, the soul thought appeared.


    "Am I too slow and my soul has escaped?"


    This is certainly a possibility. However, according to the truth, it seems that this should not happen.


    Why?


    Han Fei didn''t find the answer until the dark god''s nuclear energy completely disappeared and finally turned into a wrinkle like grape skin.


    "Forget it!" The palm is puffing with smoke, and the wrinkled black skin turns into dust and dissipates in the air. Han Fei shook his head in relief, stood up and continued to fly forward.


    There is no need to identify the direction. As long as you move in the direction pushed by the Qi of life, you can find out what the 27th statue is.


    Compared with the first stage of assessment, Han Fei is now afraid to be careless. Even if the expression on his face is relaxed, his hands have been holding the formula. It''s best to be ready to deal with any attack at any time

 Chapter 2979

    Entering the dark door, even if the sun rises and sets normally, it always gives people a feeling of darkness.


    For the next few days, Han Fei did the same thing every day. Compared with the first stage, Han Fei had no chance to get close to the statue. All kinds of incredible monsters appeared one after another. In addition to roaring, he directly launched an attack without any communication.


    What Han Fei needs to do is also very simple. He responds to monster attacks and makes various reactions.


    Sneak attack, counterattack, disintegrate and obtain the dark god core.


    Even if the monsters they encounter have different shapes, the attack method is very simple and direct. There are no tricks and tricks, and they will not use any tricks. They will attack simply, just like a robot with a program.


    Every monster has a dark core.


    Even if Han Fei increased his kill speed. You can''t get a complete dark god core. At first, Han Fei didn''t take it to heart. However, over time, Han Fei felt wrong.


    The interval between strange monsters has been shortened. When Han Fei found this, the time between monsters had been shortened to three hours.


    Face monster attack. Han Fei takes the way of entanglement and consumption. When the monster God''s nuclear energy is reduced by more than half, attack again, and then kill.


    There is nothing wrong with this approach. It can save physical strength and reduce mental loss. This is the most normal fighting common sense.


    It takes time to consume the monster God''s nuclear energy. Coupled with Han Fei''s caution and rest after killing, it takes more than two hours to solve a monster.


    "No!" Smoke came out of the palm, and a dark god core fold dissipated. Han Fei frowned slightly, his expression was dignified, and said in his heart that it was not good.


    This time, Han Fei did not hesitate and gave up his rest time. Accelerate forward.


    Time limit!


    Han Fei can now be sure that killing monsters in the second stage can''t delay time or win by killing numbers!


    "Fool!" After trying to understand the reason, Han Fei secretly scolded himself for being stupid, "I ignored such a simple truth!"


    Twenty five statues are fixed.


    Every time you kill a monster, have a good rest and be careful. Then everyone can pass the second level.


    If so, wouldn''t the second stage assessment be meaningless.


    In the same place, the number of monsters with similar combat effectiveness is the same. There is only one possibility to decide the outcome. The first to kill 25 dark monsters will be the winner.


    Competition!


    In the cultivation world, competition is everywhere. If you are careless, you may be doomed.


    Eight dark monsters have been killed. Even though they look different, their combat effectiveness is almost the same. Once familiar with the attack methods of dark monsters, monks are prone to paralysis when dealing with them.


    Since it''s very simple, attack slowly!


    Boiled frogs in warm water!


    While secretly scolding himself for his stupidity, Han Fei secretly admires the elders of the secret door. There are no rules for secret door assessment, but the rules do exist. If you think the secret door assessment is very simple, it is not far from falling.


    After twenty-five monsters, something like a dead gas barrier will certainly appear. Last time, I had plenty of time to solve the dead gas barrier. After successfully passing through, I got another three-day rest, which was entirely due to my attack speed.


    At the beginning of the second pass, I made a mistake and wasted time.


    The front wastes time, and the time to solve the barrier in the back is very tight. If you can''t break the barrier in time, you will become a monster or a statue when the world breaks up.


    The red shadow turned into a statue, that is, the examination was not completed within a limited time.


    So. There must be a time limit for secret door assessment!


    "Roar -" the ninth Dark Monster appeared, the female demon with snake head. Honghong''s core huff and puff blocked Han Fei''s forward line.


    "Go away!" This time, Han Fei did not hesitate at all. Even, he was too lazy to observe the combat effectiveness of the snake demon. His right hand was raised and the Golden Dragon Sword flew out. The left hand turns into a magic formula and sacrifices black and white chess pieces.


    "Boom -" facing the snake demon, Han Fei attacked with all his strength without any reservation.


    "Chi Chi - Roar -" the snake demon didn''t react slowly. The huge snake body shrunk quickly and turned its head to avoid the entanglement of the Golden Dragon sword. A strange smile appeared on the ferocious face. After avoiding the attack of black and white chess pieces, he was actually ready to escape.


    "Want to escape? Dream! "


    Twenty five monsters must be killed. Once one is missed, things like the dead gas barrier may not appear or delay. The immediate situation. Similar to many online games. However, Han Fei didn''t have time to consider whether it was reasonable. After flashing ideas in his mind and taking a deep breath, he accelerated to catch up.


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    It is true that haste makes waste. The more you want to kill the snake demon as soon as possible, the more you make mistakes in your hurry. The strength of the snake demon is comparable to that of the great Divine Land friar. Coupled with his familiarity with the terrain, it took nearly two hours for Han Fei to catch up and kill.


    "Shua -" after killing the snake demon, Han Fei accelerated his flight again, his eyebrows tightened and looked worried. At the present rate, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    However, it is not easy to kill those monsters.


    What should I do?


    Han Fei can clearly feel that the Qi of life driving him forward is becoming stronger and stronger, but. The pressure in front of the body is also increasing. Energy is conserved. The richer the Qi of life is, the stronger the dark Qi against it is.


    From the second stage of assessment, the dark Qi surged in front of the body. Although the dead Qi also existed, it was not strong.


    So far, only nine dark monsters have been killed. Kill another 16 monsters and the dark barrier will appear.


    Although Han Fei is familiar with the dark sea, he dare not say that he can fight it. Before, when he was in different space, Han Fei saw the corrosive power of the dark sea with his own eyes. However, it is only the residual force of the dark sea. Under the dark door. Dark peaks and black spirit gluttonous may appear at any time. The dark gas emerging here must come from the source of the dark sea. Therefore, it is certain that the dark corrosive gas here will be more violent.


    "Roar -"


    An hour later, the dark monster with donkey head appeared. When the harsh cry sounded, Han Fei had rushed over quickly.


    "Kill -"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei hardly rested for the next three days. It''s almost two hours since the Dark Monster appeared. Once the interval is close to an hour, Han Fei needs to deal with two dark monsters at the same time.


    Each DARK monster has different species, but its strength is between the two. There are not only land monsters, but also water monsters and air monsters.


    Han Fei was very tired, but he had to bite his teeth and stick to it. After each kill and obtaining the dark divine core, Han Fei must quickly restore his divine power and cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the dark divine core to supplement the power of divine thoughts quickly, Han Fei really doubted whether he could stick to it. However, even so, Han Fei has a sense of exhaustion.


    There are still four dark monsters left!


    Kill four more and the dark barrier will appear. But. Han Fei was not ready, and even fell into a dilemma.


    If you slow down the killing speed, you will have to face two dark monsters of great divine realm cultivation at the same time. If you still attack with all your strength as before, you can kill all dark monsters. When facing the dark barrier, your divine power may not be restored in time.


    From the dark nuclei just obtained. The energy inside can only barely restore part of the power of mind, even as low as 80%. In fact, the energy of the dark god core has not been reduced, but his divine personality has been expanded, or his cultivation level has been improved.


    Every fight is on the verge of life and death. Under the limit of killing, the cultivation level is greatly improved. Many Taoist dharmas that have not been understood before are suddenly enlightened.


    Every time you kill the dark monster, you can even feel that the little god man is becoming powerful. The black and white chessmen occupy half of each side and divide the power of divine thoughts in the divine space into two.


    The little god sat as like as two peas in the black and white pieces. Han Fei''s expression was just the same as that of the black man. Compared with before, the connection between Han Fei and the little god man is more and more smooth and harmonious. His heart moves with his will, and the little god man will respond immediately.


    Compared with a few days ago, the realm of great God has increased at an amazing speed. If the previous realm is compared to the initial stage of the great God realm, the current realm has reached the middle stage or higher.


    When cultivation is improved, the energy required is bound to increase. The dark god core can supplement part of the energy, and the life Qi filled between heaven and earth can also supplement part. However, the dark Qi is getting worse and worse, which also consumes Han Fei''s mental power.


    when the river rises , the boat floats high. The higher the cultivation, the more the dark Qi stirred. The dark spirit was arrogant and launched a more ferocious stop against Han Fei who repeatedly failed to erode.


    The black air in front of me is getting thicker and thicker, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Whatever!" After Han Fei pondered a little, he bit his steel teeth and stopped thinking about facing the dark gas barrier. Solve the remaining four dark monsters first. Then face the black gas barrier!


    "Roar -"


    For a moment, the strange bird that had been dark rushed out of the black air, the huge body swooped down, and the flame spewed out of the dark yellow mouth!


    "Call -"


    The flame grows in the wind, condenses into a fire snake, tears the space and quickly surrounds Han Fei. At the same time, thousands of black feathers flew out like crazy arrows at Han Fei.


    "Burn!"


    Facing the attack, Han Fei smiled contemptuously and raised his hand. The bow and arrow of ten color fire appeared in his hand. Hold the bow with your left hand. With his right hand pulled back, three small arrows formed by ten color fire burst out.


    Three small arrows condensed by ten color fire, ignoring the existence of those black feathers, greeted them excitedly, and the smell of charred skin and meat was immediately released in the air.


    "Roar -"


    While three ten color rockets set fire to the black plumes, the black strange bird made a sad cry, leaned slightly, flew past Han Fei, and then rushed straight to the sky.


    "Call -"


    "Shua -"


    "Shua -"


    Han Fei hasn''t decided whether to speed up the chase. There are three sounds breaking the air behind him. Looking around, Han Fei''s face turned pale. Then, without thinking about it, use the space Tao method to transfer quickly.


    "Boom -"


    Three black awns fell where Han Fei had stood before. After three black strange birds swooped down, they quickly pulled up again!


    Not one strange bird, but four!


    The remaining four dark monsters are of the same kind and suddenly appear at the same time!


    "Kill!"


    After avoiding the attack of the three blackbirds, Han Fei immediately turned around and restrained his mind. His eyes showed ruthlessness and determination. Holding the Golden Dragon sword in both hands, stepping on two black-and-white pieces with both feet, they angrily rushed to the four blackbirds!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Roar -"


    The blackbird, who is comparable to the cultivation of the four great gods, was entangled with Han Fei and killed in a moment

 Chapter 2980

    With one against four, there is no possibility of victory. Even if it''s a blackbird, not a human, the cultivation of great divine realm can''t be underestimated.


    Han Fei responded immediately and quickly attacked the past strategy. On the surface, it was risky, but it was undoubtedly right. Once the reaction is too slow, the four blackbirds form a siege, and it is impossible to get rid of the entanglement.


    Blackbirds are huge. In their eyes, Han Fei is like an ant. At such close range, four blackbirds cannot attack at the same time. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause harm to each other.


    Of course, Han Fei will not foolishly bomb with four blackbirds. He cleverly uses the huge blackbird body to cover up and resist the attack of other blackbirds.


    The four blackbirds reacted quickly and realized Han Fei''s Dodge strategy. In the roar, he tried to dodge around.


    "Think of the beauty!" The corners of the mouth rose and a smile came out. With a cold hum, he quickly chased the nearest blackbird. If the other three blackbirds don''t chase, Han Fei will chase until he kills each other.


    "Roar -"


    Aware of the danger, the pursued blackbird roared up and called for his companions to help. meanwhile. He twisted his neck, opened his big smelly mouth and bit Han Fei.


    The three blackbirds heard the cry, roared and turned around, and rushed over with their teeth and claws open.


    Feeling the other three dangers, Han Fei still swam away, avoided the frontal attack of the four blackbirds, hid under their huge wings again, and quickly played several magic tricks to sneak attack.


    "Peng -- Peng --"


    The palm print fell on the surface of the blackbird, making a fluffy sound, but did not cause any material damage.


    Four monsters appear at the same time, and their attack power increases sharply. However, the appearance of four monsters at the same time also eased the urgency of time. Fighting with four monsters requires mutual scruples. Even, every time when diving and attacking, the blackbird''s huge feathers will hurt his companions.


    What Han Fei has to do is very simple. Don''t be fixed in one position by four blackbirds. As long as this is done, as time goes by, the combat effectiveness of the four blackbirds will inevitably be reduced. Wait until the combat effectiveness of the four blackbirds is reduced to a certain extent, and then solve them one by one.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Blackbirds have high IQ. With the increase of attack frequency, four blackbirds stopped attacking at the same time. The three blackbirds gathered their wings and hovered in the air, staring at Han Fei. The other blackbird attacked with all his strength. Once Han Fei fled to one side. The blackbird in the corresponding direction attacked immediately.


    The scene in front of him was a little funny. Han Fei was like a monkey and was firmly trapped. In the face of such a dilemma, Han Fei was not in a hurry. He patiently observed the four blackbirds and launched sneak attacks from time to time.


    The four blackbirds cooperate tacitly, but their bodies are too big to avoid collision with each other.


    The blackbird collision of great divine realm cultivation is amazing enough, even if it only sparks a little. The plumes dropped by the collision broke into powder. Shoot out and try to attack Han Fei.


    Surrounded by four blackbirds, it is impossible to use the law and Tao. Han Fei simply uses the lightness skill body method. However, instead of using true Qi, we use the power of divine thoughts to urge the body.


    Han Fei moves so fast that it is difficult to describe his speed even with electro-optic flint. However, Han Fei didn''t try to break out of the encirclement and enjoyed swimming in the encirclement of four blackbirds.


    Time goes by.


    The pressure from around is increasing.


    The Qi of life became strong, and the Qi of darkness tried to resist it. The two smells collided, sandwiching the four blackbirds and Han Fei in the middle!


    Here comes the black gas barrier!


    Before the four blackbirds were killed, the black air barrier appeared. Even if the black air in front of us is not enough to make a difference between ourselves and the blackbird, as time goes by. The corrosive power of black gas will appear.


    In contrast to the four blackbirds, their attack speed was reduced, but the power of the attack was still shocking.


    Once the black air barrier is closed to a small space, the four blackbirds will become more passive. This is not a bad thing for Han Fei. However, if the black air barrier is also closed and compressed like the dead air barrier, in case a blackbird explodes¡ª¡ª


    The blackbird of great divine realm self explodes and is in an extremely narrow space. It''s a headache to think about the consequences.


    no way! The blackbird must be solved before the black gas barrier is closed. Otherwise, even if you are lucky not to die, how can you face the black gas barrier without the energy supplement of the dark god core.


    Estimate the distance, the black gas barrier is close, and there are about thousands of miles. However, the spirit of life surged and pushed himself and the four blackbirds closer. Even if the speed is very slow, the distance will be doubled.


    Therefore, Han Fei must calculate according to 500 Li.


    The Qi of life pushes itself to move 500 miles for up to three hours. In order to be more fully prepared, you must end the battle within two hours. Even so. The remaining time is less than an hour. In less than an hour, if you want to quickly recover your cultivation and spiritual power, that''s the limit.


    However, there is no better way. Han Fei must make a decision immediately.


    "Come on!"


    Han Fei suddenly stopped at the intersection where all four blackbirds could attack. It''s obviously too late to solve blackbirds one by one. To solve these four silly birds as soon as possible, Han Fei must take risks.


    "Roar -- boom --"


    Four blackbirds have been waiting for this moment for a long time. With a low roar, he flapped his huge wings almost at the same time, stretched out his long neck, showed his sharp claws and teeth and rushed to Han Fei!


    "Click -"


    Four blackbirds with great spiritual cultivation launched an attack at the same time, and the life Qi within hundreds of miles was evacuated. The wings fluttered, like several black sickles, cutting to Han Fei.


    The four blackbirds had a tacit understanding and completely wrapped Han Fei in the middle at the moment of launching the attack. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei lost the possibility of avoiding.


    The void space can''t bear the strong encirclement force and makes a clicking sound like glass fragmentation.


    Pressure!


    The surrounding pressure forms a ball, and Han Fei becomes the center of the ball. Strong pressure tried to pass through Han Fei''s body, but stopped moving in front of Han Fei''s body surface.


    The same pressure comes from the opposite side, and countless pressure lines collide together. Han Fei didn''t move, just. His face turned a little pale. When all the pressure reached spherical equilibrium, Han Fei was completely frozen.


    Tianyuan bit!


    The position of the center of a chessboard.


    At the moment when he decided to take risks, Han Fei quickly cut the limited space into a chessboard. Move quickly and occupy Tianyuan position. Of course the four blackbirds can''t see the chessboard. They don''t even understand why they can''t move their bodies to attack when they are close.


    Why? The four blackbirds thought and tried to flap their wings. As long as we go further, we can achieve our goal. Kill the young man, the black gas barrier will dissipate and the danger will disappear.


    After trying for a moment, the four blackbirds made a sad cry, and their bodies could not move forward or in other directions. At the moment, the huge body is like a mosquito stabbed by chopsticks, which is incredibly difficult to move.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Why is that?


    "Cut!" Four blackbirds struggled to leave this strange place. Their eyes showed a look of fear. When they looked at Han Fei, they showed timidity. Han Fei ignored the expression of the four blackbirds, whispered, his heart moved with his will, and the little god man in the divine space roared up to the sky.


    "Boom -"


    The black and white chess pieces in the mind move hard, like solidified molten iron. At the moment, it is very difficult to move a penny.


    However, the little god man didn''t give up. Even, he still believed that he could push two pieces out.


    The power of the divine mind, which is divided into black and white, moves in a little bit. At the same time, the divine spirit also rotates rapidly and makes a roar!


    Han Fei is also turning.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, it''s not Han Fei''s rotation, but the chessboard''s rotation!


    incorrect!


    The chessboard did not turn. In other words, with Han Fei as the core, there is not only one chessboard. Countless chessboards and Tianyuan positions intersect. Where Han Fei stands is not only the Tianyuan position of one chessboard, but the Tianyuan position of countless chessboards.


    The sphere space can be divided into as many slices as there are square chessboards and Tianyuan bits.


    Han Fei''s body turned slightly, and more than a dozen chessboards cut to four blackbirds like blades!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    In the solidified space, there was the sound of rolling wood and stones falling into the valley. The space shook and blurred, and gradually formed a sphere to pull the four blackbirds in.


    The rotating chessboard is no longer a chessboard, but a bloodthirsty meat grinder. The four blackbirds are fat meat, and Han Fei is the power of the meat grinder.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The sound continued, and the sad cry changed from sporadic to dense

 Chapter 2981

    Where is the core of the world? Is the world square, round, or other shapes?


    No one can answer this question.


    The earth is elliptical and walks in the universe. Using scientific and technological means can only observe a corner of the universe, not all stars. In a sense, stars have no fixed shape.


    The universe is too big. That''s the world. The world confined to one plane or one planet is actually a small world.


    Different from ordinary people, people who cultivate truth face the big world. In this big world, there are infinite small worlds hidden.


    The earth is only one of the small worlds, in which countries and nationalities are divided and fight each other for interests. Such a struggle is ridiculous in the eyes of monks. Even one day. If a country occupies the earth, it is only a plane.


    However, ordinary people don''t understand this, because in their eyes, the earth is already big. Even if you spend your whole life, it is difficult to master everything on the earth.


    For friars, flying over the earth may only be a matter of a few hours. If you want to destroy the earth, maybe several great divine realm friars can do it.


    The world can be infinitely large or infinitely small. The world can be as big as nothingness. Even with the same longevity as the sun and moon, it is difficult to know the secret of the universe.


    The world is infinitely small. However, in the infinitely small world, there are inexhaustible Taoism.


    An energy factor is very small. However, when you really face it, you will find that this small can be derived into a big. So far, modern science cannot know what the smallest energy particle is.


    An elephant and an ant are essentially the same in life. Elephants are more attractive, but ants are ignored. However, people who study animals know that it is more difficult to study an ant.


    To study elephants, you can use a kitchen knife and a microscope, and you can understand a lot intuitively. But what about ants?


    Ordinary people can''t study ants, so they think that ants are not worth studying. In the cultivation world, there are similar phenomena, and some people will make stupid mistakes.


    Monks who have just entered the Qi refining period mainly cultivate their bodies. They breathe air that is also visible to the naked eye. They absorb real Qi into the Dantian through elimination and filtration.


    In order to quickly improve cultivation, swallow the pill and fix the energy in the body by means of genuine Qi, golden elixir and Yuanying.


    Once a fight occurs, the stored energy is released from the inside out, and then kill each other.


    Modern people carry all kinds of weapons and bomb with enemy firepower. In fact, it is the same as the attack of the ancestors of the golden elixir period. Modern people don''t want to bear the pain of cultivation. Instead, they use foreign objects to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Such people or monks are very dependent on the outside world. You need to be ready all the time. The state prepares for war, breeds the army, and low-level monks store pills and magic weapons. In fact, they all store combat effectiveness.


    Why should we do this? The reason is also very simple - because they are not confident.


    Only those who are not confident will store combat effectiveness. Mice need to store food, which tigers never do. The people need to think about the next year, and the king doesn''t need to pay attention to such trivial things.


    Gap!


    There is a gap between people, between people and things, and between things. All things are different because of differences.


    At first glance, the four blackbirds look almost the same, but they are completely different.


    The chessboard condensed by divine thoughts rotates at high speed, and Han Fei stands on the Tianyuan position. He looked coldly at the four blackbirds.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to attack. He stared at the four blackbirds and looked for their differences. Only by finding a difference can we accurately kill. An hour passed, and Han Fei kept staring.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Mind chessboard rotation, as if there are countless chessboards piled together. The four blackbirds form a sphere, turning everything around into black and isolating Han Fei from the outside world.


    Han Fei stood at the center of the ball and reached the sphere from anywhere.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Four blackbirds roared, stared at Han Fei and launched an attack without slackness. However, the mind chessboard rotates, and the blackbird''s attacks either offset each other or deviate from the direction. There is very little energy to attack Han Fei. very seldom.


    However, after all, they are the four great spirit realm cultivation blackbirds. Even if each one can only play half of its strength, it is unbearable when it falls on Han Fei.


    Han Fei cannot move, nor can he move at random. Now, no matter which direction you move, it will break the balance of the sphere. Once the sphere is out of balance, Han Fei will be in a hopeless situation.


    The four blackbirds can''t go back either.


    The dark gas barrier moves quickly and keeps getting closer. The four blackbirds had no way back. We must attack and solve Han Fei before we can live. Otherwise, once the black gas erodes the body and falls, it is inevitable.


    However, the body can''t move. Han Fei is clearly in front of him, but it is difficult to attack further. The energy of the dark core is decaying and rapidly flowing in the direction of the center of the ball. At first, the passage of energy was not obvious. However, with the passage of time, the passage of energy becomes more and more terrible.


    "The secret of heaven!" After feeling the dark god''s nuclear energy, Han Fei roared and ran wildly to absorb the secret formula. I was entangled with four blackbirds before, and my divine power was seriously deficient. The dark gas barrier is coming, but I''m not ready. I''m worried and don''t know how to solve it. The four blackbirds released energy.


    Four blackbirds, completely wrapped in a sphere, can''t get rid of it. At this moment, four blackbirds release energy at the same time. Like black silk, attracted by the secret formula, they rushed to Han Fei.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Time does not allow Han Fei to think too much. What Han Fei has to do now is actually very simple. No matter what energy it is or why it appears, absorb it violently and quickly restore the strength of body and mind.


    "Roar -"


    At the same time, the little divine man in the divine space roared, and the power of divine thought immediately became choppy, and the top rotated and floated.


    Soon, a sphere was formed in the divine lattice, which was completely composed of the power of divine thought, and the little divine man became the center of the sphere. Half of the two pieces are black and white.


    Compared with the sphere outside the body, the sphere inside the divine lattice rotates in the opposite direction. So, one outside and one inside, one big and one small, two spheres rotate rapidly, and the energy has reached an incredible balance.


    "How could this happen?"


    The flesh cannot move, and the big ball around the body rotates at high speed; It was refreshing, without syncope or mental abnormality. The black-and-white sphere in the body echoed it.


    Han Fei can think and judge. It''s just that you can''t artificially stop the two spheres from rotating.


    The flesh was not hurt, and the mud pill palace was very calm. Staring at the strange scene in front of him, Han Fei''s eyes slowly became obsessed. In his two pupils, I don''t know when two spheres appeared, rotating and wandering.


    The roar of blackbirds, the rotation of spheres, and the sound waves tearing through space are rapidly weakening and then disappearing. In a trance, Han Fei entered a silent world.


    It''s quiet. All the sounds disappeared.


    Han Fei has never enjoyed such a quiet and peaceful world for a long time. Han Fei knows that this is not the real world. In other words, even if this is a real world, I can''t get in at ordinary times.


    The power of God''s mind is dyed into a black-and-white sphere. When it rotates rapidly, no matter how it is cut into two halves, black and white occupy half of it evenly. If you look carefully, the black and white colors blend together, you have me and I have you.


    The flesh seems to have disappeared. The sphere within the divine grid is almost tangent to the sphere outside the body.


    The spirit of mind and life form protection on the surface of Han Fei''s body. If the four blackbirds want to die together, Han Fei is also fully prepared.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The sound of the dark sea can be heard. Han Fei has heard this voice more than once. I didn''t think about the sound before. Now when I heard the sound, Han Fei was slightly frightened and understood it for a second!


    "Come on! Things blend with me! " Han Fei looked crazy, raised his arm and shouted. At the same time, Han Fei suddenly stopped the operation of Tianji formula

 Chapter 2982

    "Ha ha -" the black air barrier in front of him was broken, and Tu San laughed wildly.


    Two hours ago, when Han Fei was entangled with the blackbird, Tu San was already standing in front of the black gas barrier. After two hours of hard work, Tu San succeeded.


    Break through the black air barrier, enjoy flowers, rain and dew again, and enjoy the gifts after passing the examination again. Tu San is in a happy mood like honey.


    "Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, you are behind."


    The wild laughter dissipated, and Tu San was not in a hurry to celebrate. His mind swept thousands of miles, but he didn''t find any trace of Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. Obviously. Both of them haven''t finished the examination yet.


    "If you become statues -- hey, hey --"


    In the first pass, Tu San is the last one. Tu San is almost the last one to know about the turning of red shadow into a statue.


    Maybe that''s why. After entering the second stage of assessment, Tu San became more focused and violent. Since the first stage lags behind, the second stage assessment should be accelerated, otherwise Han Fei and Zhen Cheng will get rid of it.


    Everything went well. After killing 25 dark monsters quickly, he easily solved the black gas barrier.


    "The black gas barrier is nothing more than that!"


    Tu San raised his mouth and muttered contemptuously, "strange! Han Fei and Zhen Cheng did not break through the barrier. What about Ivy and Huang Xiaoyu? "


    There are not only a few people who have entered the five element day assessment. In my impression, there are 100 monks who have entered the five element day assessment this time. However, most of them fell in the first stage, and few monks in the great divine realm could reach the second stage.


    A moment ago, Tu San was still very excited. After excitement, Tu San suddenly became worried.


    "Am I the last?" After waiting for half an hour, I still haven''t seen other monks. Neither statues nor living people can be seen in this heaven and earth. Qingteng and Huang Xiaoyu didn''t appear, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei didn''t appear, and other great divine realm friars didn''t appear.


    If there are statues everywhere, Tu San can be more secure. However, God''s mind sweeps around thousands of miles. There is no statue.


    Between heaven and earth, Tu San seems to be the only one left.


    For the first few seconds, it felt good. The feeling that heaven and earth belong to me, everyone likes it. However, when there is only one person left between heaven and earth, it is another matter.


    He is a man and a monster. He is the ugliest. And the most beautiful. He is the most powerful and the least powerful!


    A world without comparison and disputes seems to be beautiful. However, when this day came, Tu San returned with a panic.


    However, this feeling did not last long. A moment later, the Ivy appeared thousands of miles away.


    Tu San was excited when he found the ivy. Quickly rushed to congratulate, but sinomeni responded with a cold face and even beware.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t get me wrong! Just congratulations! " Before entering the five elements. Qingteng asked himself and Hongying if they would like to become Jin Daozi''s disciples.


    Tu San certainly agreed.


    Qingteng is a disciple of kapok. He is a registered disciple of jindaozi. It''s reasonable to call her elder martial sister.


    Of course, Tu San dared to say hello because of his strength.


    If it was still his previous strength, Tu San would not dare to speak to sinomeni like this.


    "Oh!" Qingteng nodded noncommittally and accepted Tu San''s kindness. However, sinomeni was still careful, and his mind was swept away.


    Tu San didn''t come forward. There is no self-sufficient and amorous judgment. In the cultivation world, anyone''s words can''t be trusted except himself. Even if you kiss your parents, you may lie, even if those lies are white.


    "Only you -- I --"


    There was no danger within ten thousand miles, and Han Fei, Huang Xiaoyu, Zhen Cheng and others were not found. Those monks who entered the five elements with themselves. It didn''t show up. Sinomeni wanted to change the object of communication, but was disappointed to find that he had no choice except for Tu San in front of him.


    Sinomeni also entered the five elements sky for the first time. Even though the master had talked about the five elements of heaven before, he also taught many ways to pass through the five elements of heaven. In the face of a strange environment, sinomeni was still flustered.


    "Yes!"


    Tu San looked calm and heavy. There was no trace of panic. He looked straight at the Ivy League and answered with hot eyes.


    If only yourself and ivy are left, then¡ª¡ª


    When Tu San''s forefinger moved and stared at the Ivy League. There are pictures in my mind that are not suitable for children. Of course, this picture only appears for a moment, and then disappears.


    "Disgusting!"


    Even for a moment, Ivy felt it. He glared at TU fiercely. He was in a tight mood and became more cautious.


    Men are animals that think with their lower bodies. Even if you become a monk in the great divine realm, when you face women. Still have that evil idea.


    However, this is also reasonable. If you can''t walk out of the five elements, and only yourself and Tu San are left, sinomeni can accept this man.


    Tu sanhun didn''t care when he heard Qingteng''s scolding. Women are hard spoken and soft hearted, and ivy is just pretending.


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do now?"


    "How do I know! You are a man, you make a decision! "


    "This -- I don''t know how to decide!"


    "Waste!"


    ¡­¡­


    The communication between the two was not pleasant. Even if Tu San flatters and flatters, ivy is still sarcastic. Some words, frankly, I''m afraid any man would have turned his face and quarreled.


    But Tu San didn''t. Even, Tu San became more gentle than before. In other words, Tu San still enjoys this kind of abuse and irony.


    Without him. Mood swings and feelings in my heart show that I am alive and seem to be living well.


    The communication was not smooth. After some cold words from sinomeni, Tu San shut up and was silent.


    The two were tens of meters apart. After a moment of stalemate, they turned around. Fly miles away and sit cross legged.


    We must quickly repair the body and quickly restore the power of mind.


    "Shua -"


    A quarter of an hour later, the space thousands of miles away trembled. Huang Xiaoyu and Zhen Cheng appeared almost at the same time. Moreover, they appeared less than five miles apart.


    "Uncle -"


    "Light rain!"


    Through the second stage of assessment, I saw acquaintances again. They quickly gathered together, stood face to face and communicated excitedly.


    God thought swept around, and they soon found ivy and Tu San.


    Similarly, Qingteng and Tu San also found two people, but they sat there indifferently and didn''t come to say hello.


    Han Fei hasn''t appeared yet!


    According to the end time, there is at most one hour. If Han Fei doesn''t show up within an hour, you don''t have to wait.


    As for other great spirit realm friars, Qingteng and Tu San won''t pay attention at all.


    "Where''s Han Fei?" After a short and quick conversation, Huang Xiaoyu asked Zhen Cheng nervously¡° We entered the five elements together. According to the truth, my brother will not be worse than me! "


    Because of worry, Huang Xiaoyu''s heart has been at sixes and sevens. Such emotion should not appear on a monk in the great divine realm.


    Huang Xiaoyu knows that this is wrong, but it is still difficult to curb his worry about Han Fei.


    Of course, Zhen Cheng is also worried about Han Fei. But Zhen Cheng won''t worry about it. Han Fei didn''t appear. Although there are many possibilities, Zhen Cheng doesn''t want the greatest possibility to happen!


    Pooh!


    incorrect! The greatest possibility is to live!


    "No hurry! No hurry! Han Fei will be fine! The world is so big. Maybe he passed the examination long ago. Now he is hiding somewhere to practice! "


    "Oh!" Huang Xiaoyu nodded. The worry in his eyes was hidden. He turned his head and looked away with a heavy heart.


    "Hurry up and recover!" Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly. After a word of comfort, he floated several miles away to meditate and practice. Even if Han Fei had an accident, he must live firmly.


    The five-day assessment passed the general assessment, and the subsequent assessment will be more and more difficult. If you don''t prepare carefully and fall short, that''s for sure.


    Zhen Cheng hates failure. Even if he fails once, Zhen Cheng doesn''t like it.


    The sun normally rises in the East and sets in the West. When the night comes, the sky is full of stars, and Han Fei still doesn''t appear!

 Chapter 2983

    When the secret formula stopped working, the huge sphere outside the body immediately reacted. At the same time, the little divine man in the divine lattice also responded.


    "Shua -"


    Four blackbirds, staring at Han Fei, tried to rush into the center of the ball, but failed to do so many times. There was no hope, and the opportunity suddenly appeared. Consciousness couldn''t keep up with the huge body, and the four blackbirds rushed to Han Fei almost at the same time.


    Han Fei stood in the center of the sphere, facing four blackbirds, looking calm and calm.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    "Roar -"


    Blackbird impact speed is too fast, within a very short distance. High speed impact, wings hitting wings, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded like setting off firecrackers.


    Eight huge wings smashed. The damaged black feather shot fiercely, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, wrapped Han Fei in the middle.


    Because of their anger, the four blackbirds craned their necks and opened their mouths. They wanted to swallow Han Fei immediately.


    Han Fei still stood calmly, his mind guarded his body and mind, and he didn''t attack.


    Things blend with me!


    The four blackbirds in front of us are heterogeneous and rough. It''s impossible.


    The essence of life is the same, and the essence of energy is the same. This is the principle of the integration of things and me. In front of the four blackbirds, each has a dark god core.


    At the moment of life and death crisis, Han Fei''s eyes were always locked on the chest of the four blackbirds. According to past experience, after the dark god bird falls, the dark god core will rush out from there.


    Things are a little different now.


    The dark birds haven''t fallen yet. They are attacking together.


    Han Fei needs four powerful dark god cores. Only in this way can he quickly restore his divine power and have time to fight against the dark barrier.


    The dark barrier moves faster and faster, leaving Han Fei little time.


    "Click -- click --"


    "Roar -"


    The four blackbirds showed their fierce eyes and ignored the impact of their huge bodies. Even if the sound of their bones broke like rain, the four blackbirds still rushed forward.


    In order to kill Han Fei, the four blackbirds lost a lot. Even if successful, it will take years to recover. But even so, the four blackbirds were unwilling to give up.


    Four big mouths opened, releasing a disgusting smell. The angry roar was harsh, trying to knock Han feizhen out.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the four blackbirds, Han Fei is a fly. A fly that can be completely ignored.


    It''s close!


    Tens of meters, tens of meters. Five meters¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei still didn''t move. Even, he couldn''t see the blackbird''s eyes. The four big mouths have begun to close. The next second, Han Fei will be broken to pieces.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, Han Fei doesn''t even have a chance to break to pieces!


    "Bang bang -"


    "Click -"


    "Bang bang -"


    "Click -"


    The darkness swallowed everything and the four big mouths closed. However, when the four big mouths closed, they collided with each other. At the same time, the sound of broken bones connected into a long string of notes, although it can not be described as destroying the sky and the earth, it is also enough to tear apart a hundred miles of space and time!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The mouths of four blackbirds collided. The neck was next to the neck, and the broken body continued to move forward because of inertia.


    The heavy bodies are squeezed together like four ducks squeezed in a hole at the same time. The hollow body made a fluffy sound, and the four blackbirds tried to stop, but it was too late.


    When the four mouths collide with each other, the four huge heads squeeze each other, and the slightly raised eight eyes get closer and closer, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    The cultivation is the same, the habits are the same, and even. Even the four blackbirds with the same head size didn''t understand why Han Fei stood there until this moment.


    The sphere suddenly stopped working, and the four blackbirds subconsciously attacked at the same time.


    The action is exactly the same, and the intensity of the attack is exactly the same. These four forces collide with each other, and they all have great spiritual cultivation accomplishments. Their bodies burst, their heads burst, and their four huge mouths broke into powder one by one¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    The darkness that blots out the sun only exists for a moment. Then there was a wave of destruction. Within a hundred miles, time and space are torn apart, and energy waves surge around.


    "Boom -"


    Such powerful life energy burst out here, teasing the dark barrier like bait. Therefore, the dark barrier accelerated its movement speed, and the impact of excitement squeezed back the energy ready to escape wantonly.


    From all directions, the dark energy that can despise and destroy everything, where can the four blackbirds compete.


    The scattered and escaping energy, even the courage to struggle, retracted as quickly as the tide.


    Four blackbirds collided. It sends out a lot of life energy and divine power. They were imprisoned by four blackbirds for thousands of years and finally got free.


    However, as soon as they were free, they met the dark barrier again. For fear of destruction. They tried to hide into the bodies of four blackbirds.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Energy phagocytosis!


    For friars, any counterattack is disturbing, and any counterattack will bring destruction.


    Life energy factors try to live. They need to find a place to shelter themselves. However, the bodies of the four blackbirds have been destroyed, so those life energy factors and mind factors rush to the four dark god cores!


    The divine core of the four blackbirds is like Han Fei''s divine personality. There are four blackbirds'' Divine souls, demon babies and a large number of divine animal souls.


    Like many monks, the blackbird can still be resurrected when the huge body is destroyed. However, if the divine core is destroyed, life will end!


    The energy within a hundred miles, like a riot, rushed madly to the four dark god cores. At the moment, even if the four blackbirds don''t want to absorb energy, reality doesn''t allow them to do so.


    The energy factor flows too fast, a little bit. Wisps, like sunlight, enter the four divine cores quickly!


    The dark core, which had consumed most of its energy and had shown a shriveled shape, was enlarged at this moment.


    This moment was too fast. The energy lost in the previous few days was filled up in an instant.


    incorrect! Not just fill up!


    But burst in an instant!


    "Boom -"


    Four divine cores burst at the same time and made a loud noise. The life factor is rolling. Squeeze up and fly to the sky.


    Of course, the dark energy from all directions was unwilling to follow and pursue at full speed.


    At the core of the explosion, energy mushrooms burst out in an instant and rushed to the sky like a tsunami. The dark barrier tried to stay, but the strong upward pull did not allow it to resist, so there was a gap under the huge unparalleled energy mushroom, and a black spot rushed there quickly

 Chapter 2984

    "Where is this?" When Han Fei opened his eyes again, the dark barrier disappeared and the four blackbirds disappeared. Looking back on the moment when he got out of trouble, Han Fei still had lingering palpitations.


    As long as you slow down, you will be taken away by the energy mushroom. In a critical moment, he rushed to the gap and saved his life.


    The body is badly damaged and is slowly recovering at the moment. In the divine space, the little divine man sat upright. Although his face was not good-looking, he was chanting the secret formula of heaven to restore the power of God.


    The Golden Dragon sword is destroyed.


    The black-and-white chessmen are also reduced several times. They need to slowly return to normal with the power of God.


    The mud pill palace hummed, as if protesting that Han Fei didn''t cherish his body. Ten color flames beat in the palm. Although the Dantian and Zang Fu organs deviated from their positions, they were all within the controllable range.


    Just rushed into the gap of the energy mushroom. Han Fei is ready to fall. In other words, at that moment, Han Fei had no time to consider life and death.


    Bet! The bet is your life. Bet that there will be a gap under the energy vortex.


    When the bodies of the four blackbirds were broken, Han Fei got the dark god core as fast as he could. See the dark barrier closed. When he had no chance to restore the power of God and could not resist the obstruction, Han Fei resolutely gave up the four dark god cores, burst and release energy!


    The four divine nuclei burst and the energy spread in all directions. Han Fei chose the lowest position. After guarding the mind and body, he allowed the huge force to push himself under the energy mushroom.


    Luck accounts for the majority of such accurate judgments between lightning and flint. I''m awake now. That terrible scene still lingers in his mind. Thinking about his decision, Han Fei is still afraid.


    It doesn''t matter where it is now. Live by yourself, that''s enough. Even if this is another plane, Han Fei can face it calmly.


    Where does a man who escapes from hell care where he is?


    Han Fei closed his eyes again, breathed with all his heart and recovered his body.


    The energy here is no different from before. Even, because of the influence of energy mushroom, the energy here is not enhanced, but weakened.


    However, this has no impact on Han Fei. Weakened energy is suitable for restoring the body. If the energy is too strong and rushes into the meridians, it is easy to cause damage.


    As time goes by, the Qi of life slowly flows into the body and repairs those damaged places. From the inside out, from top to bottom, it took twelve hours to restore the flesh.


    After the recovery of the body, the operation speed of Tianji Jue is more violent. The beggar meets the man and Han, absorbs the Qi of life, flows in the body, and then enters the divine lattice, listens to the command of the young god man, and restores the power of the divine mind.


    Han Fei absorbed the Qi of life without distractions, unaware that the Qi of life around his body had formed a vortex. At the beginning, the diameter of the big vortex was only about 100 meters, and over time. The vortex increases to hundreds of miles, hundreds of miles, or even thousands of miles!


    The huge vortex of life gas forms a cone, and the tip of the cone is where Han Fei lies down. At the moment, the whirlpool with a diameter of thousands of miles poured pure life energy into Han Fei''s body.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Thousands of miles around, the wind and cloud changed color, and the energy roared and roared. Such a terrible scene usually only appears when crossing the robbery. Now, such a strange thing happened when Han Fei was practicing.


    Han Fei was unaware of everything outside his body. From the moment he decided to recover, Han Fei forgot everything.


    Forget what just happened, forget the body. Forget the joy of the rest of your life. The confused mind needs to be restored. The first thing to do is to empty everything in your mind.


    The secret of heaven moves freely, absorbs a lot of life Qi into the divine lattice, and then condenses into a trace of divine power.


    The divine space has increased again.


    The power of divine thoughts has increased rapidly, and compared with the God who increases the space, it seems unable to do it. Fortunately, the Qi of life is rich, and the five are endless. The secret formula of heaven can run automatically. It is only a matter of time to restore your mind.


    The mind gathers in the little God''s human body, fluctuates with the washing of the little God''s human body, and feels the change of the power of God''s mind.


    Compared with the past, when the power of divine thought is increased, why is it a point. The power of mind flowing to the left is white, and the power of mind flowing to the right is black.


    Where black and white intersect, a depression is formed. At first glance, it seems to be black. When you look at it carefully, it seems to be white. Then, it seems to be a mixture of black and white.


    In the blink of an eye, black and white change. In other words, where they intersect, black and white change and flow rapidly, making it difficult to distinguish between black and white.


    "Black and white? Why distinguish between black and white? "


    The mind trembles and seems to have realized something. Han Fei immediately restrained his mind. Comprehend black and white Taoism.


    The sea of darkness attacks the alien space, where the sun, moon and stars are invisible and fall into darkness forever. Xiuxian continent and Shenwu continent have long days and short nights, almost dominated by day.


    Secular earth, black and white account for half. Fairy palaces and shrines are mixed with black and white.


    If there are no dark peaks, the fairy Palace should be dominated by light. Because of the appearance of the dark mountain, the fairy palace has defects, like a mole on the corner of the beauty''s mouth.


    The dark mountain moved and the fairy palace was destroyed. So the fairy palace collapsed.


    After entering the temple, and then entering the altar, there are black and white, alternating black and white.


    Alternating black and white can be like secular. Exchange every twelve hours. Since twelve hours can be exchanged, it can of course be twelve months or even twelve years.


    Why is this?


    What color is the origin of the whole universe? Black or white?


    If the universe had only one color at the beginning, it would be black. Or white?


    Definitely not!


    Black can become white, and white can also be dyed black. Therefore, the original energy of the universe should be colorless. Colorless and tasteless, without fixed shape and form, that is the real world source energy.


    The original source energy. Not much. This truth is actually easy to understand. Whether human or monster, the original source is liquid. Or, it''s all that little cell.


    Split, split again, then grow, and finally become people or animals with different appearance.


    Therefore, from this point of view, mature people are not as great as cells.


    People and monsters are like this, and so are all things?


    The source of life is like this, and other source energy should also follow this principle.


    "Return to nature!"


    In my mind, I suddenly ran into such a word. The person who created this word must have seen some life phenomenon and been inspired, so he created such a vivid word.


    Life and death is a cycle, and life is a reincarnation. Yin and Yang complement each other and together constitute the world. The five elements complement each other. Derived from heaven and earth.


    Everything can be divided into two and combined into one.


    Black and white can be separated, why can''t they close together?


    The power of mind was originally cyan, but now it has become black and white, which is a kind of growth. However, the power of God''s mind, which really has strong energy, should also follow the principle from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    His mind became full, surpassing the friars of the small God realm and the early friars of the great God realm in number. Compared with the great divine realm friars, the ultimate competition is the divine capacity. A god of great capacity. The stored power of God''s mind is more, and it has terrible energy and more lasting combat effectiveness.


    However, in this way, what is the difference from the initial cultivation? From the Qi refining period to the Mahayana period, energy is continuously stored, such as Dantian, Jindan, Yuanying and mud pill palace.


    Now the divine personality has replaced Dantian, and the power of divine thought has replaced vitality. Is there an essential change?


    Is a factor of life Qi really greater than the vitality factor?


    Is a good horse really more valuable than a duck?


    If you don''t compete for running, or the number of eggs laid, they are all used to eat. The difference between a horse and a duck is that which eats longer and which eats shorter.


    What if you only eat meals?


    Doesn''t that mean that under certain conditions, a horse and a duck can be equal?


    Can a straw kill a camel?


    Of course not!


    If the accumulation of quantity did not reach the critical point, even ten million straw would not kill the camel.


    Therefore, everything is valuable. A few tiny grains of rice can save a person, or choke a rich man with a red face.


    There is no good or evil in all things, and there is no high or low energy, but there are some small differences between them in a fixed time.


    In fact, the difference is not big.


    Everything is like this, so should black and white. The ultimate black and the ultimate white are just different in appearance. The relationship between black and white is like a pair of twins. Since one Yin and one Yang can be bred in the same space, why should one black and one white chess pieces repel each other?


    Black and white are the same as Yin and Yang and the five elements. They should reconcile, restrain and support each other!


    "Boom -"


    "Click!"


    At the moment of understanding the way of black and white, the well-defined black and white barrier was broken. At the same time, outside the body, on the huge vortex, a dragon shaped temple was cleaved down, ferocious with five senses, and jumped at Han Fei with teeth and claws

 Chapter 2985

    Heaven and earth roar, space vibrates, chaos thousands of miles away. At this moment, heaven and earth became black and white, blurred and changeable, and finally merged together.


    When there is white in black and black in white, the roar suddenly stops and the Dragon lightning disappears.


    After a few hours, everything dissipated. The rising sun exposed the ground, blushed with shame, blinked and stared at Han Fei sitting safely.


    Han Fei didn''t move his position and landed from dragon lightning to the end. Han Fei sat there.


    Around Han feiduan, the ground turned black. The previous green grass and flowers were gone, leaving deep ditches and shallow gullies. But where Han feiduan sat. The green grass and flowers are still there.


    The sun came out and fell on the green grass and flowers, teasing and soothing.


    Han Fei looked serene and didn''t open his eyes. There was a trace of peace between his eyebrows.


    Black and white breath swam in Han Fei''s body, and the power of his mind was ready to move. Han Fei put his hands on his knees and thought deeply.


    Absorb the Qi of life into the body and turn it into the power of God. Is this the purpose of cultivation? If one day, invincible people appear again, there is no need to store the power of divine thoughts. What''s the significance of cultivation?


    If you don''t use it for a long time, isn''t it the same as a stagnant water source? Running water does not rot, nor does the cardinal bark. The longer the power of the divine mind is stored in the divine grid, the greater the pressure the divine grid needs to bear. When one day, God can''t bear it, it means falling.


    Life lies in movement. Since divine consciousness, mind and vitality belong to a part of the body, they should also be in constant circulation.


    Fighting method, experience and test are the problems that every monk often faces. On the surface, it seems to be for some material reward or skill. However, the essence is to absorb more fresh vitality into the body.


    Spit out the old and accept the new, which is the principle that every living body must follow. No one can exist out of this world. Even God can''t get rid of the world.


    The reason why God becomes God should not be destruction, but salvation and creation.


    In a sense, a monk breaking through the bottleneck is breaking through the limitation of longevity. From dozens to hundreds, then continue to practice and strive for thousands or even thousands of years.


    Break through the limitation of longevity yuan, enjoy the resources given by heaven and earth, but don''t want to return. If you accumulate in this way, it will eventually become insatiable demand. In the end, it will encounter heavy punishment from heaven, and falling is inevitable.


    Most friars died from robbery not because of lack of talent or lack of energy in heaven and earth. The most important thing is that his heart is too greedy.


    Punish evil and promote good.


    Accumulate good causes to get good results. Friars can destroy heaven and earth by raising their hands, turn over a palm print, and kill thousands of creatures. It''s just a small kindness to save people and alleviate temporary difficulties.


    The best of heaven and earth should be creation.


    Every living body has reincarnation. Every living body has the cause and effect of good and evil. It is good to punish evil and promote good, but. The saved good actually has a bad side.


    The real way of heaven is not to protect someone and punish someone.


    The real way of heaven should ignore all kinds of good and evil reincarnation and keep creating. A living body means everything to an individual. In terms of the world that created him, the demise of a living body, long or short, actually has no meaning.


    The creator is the real God.


    The measure of God should not be the power of God''s thoughts, but creation. It was for this reason that the five gods created all the layers of the altar and guided the monks into it. But ignore their life and death.


    Despite the purpose of the five gods in creating the altar, their divine personality and ideas are no different from their own. The difference between yourself and the five gods is whether you can create a new world.


    It is easy to destroy a world, but difficult to create one. Even if it is not a world, it is difficult to create a grass?


    Ten meters away, there should have been green grass. Now, they are all destroyed. Dragon lightning falls. Space is fragmented, and the vitality and vitality of life are violent. Now we can''t even find a grass root.


    However, it is certain that in a few years, or not so long, it will return to its previous appearance.


    "Create?"


    Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and stared at the green grass under his legs. Green grass and flowers can be preserved within ten meters with itself as the center. At the moment, they all hold their heads high and grow excitedly in the sun.


    Han Fei reached out and gently picked up a broken grass. The roots of the grass are bare, and the leaves are withered and yellow, just like a dying old man. Is helpless and sad waiting for the end of life.


    "Help me --"


    "Help --"


    After staring for a long time, Han Fei vaguely heard the cry of whispering. The voice was not loud, but it was real. It was difficult to distinguish between men and women. It is difficult to determine its age, but it is the cry of life. Grass roots touch the palm, that is the dialogue between life and life.


    How to save?


    Han Fei did not respond to the plea, but seriously thought about how to save it. How to bring a grass back to life. Even rapid reproduction, for Han Fei, this is a strange field.


    To save a person or a monster, Han Fei is confident of success as long as his life is not completely over. However, facing a green grass, Han Fei was at a loss.


    You can''t use pills or any utensils. The only thing you can use is the power of free mind.


    If you send the power of mind directly to the grass, you can destroy it in an instant. You can''t grasp the strength. You don''t know how much energy it needs when a grass is about to wither and disappear. Even if he knows, Han Fei is not confident that he can control it.


    "Let it absorb itself?"


    The life of the broken grass is accelerating. Han Fei needs to make a decision as soon as possible. I can''t wait any longer. A trace of God comes out through my body.


    "Ah --"


    "Hula -"


    Han Fei heard a scream and stopped suddenly. The broken grass in the palm withered quickly. After struggling twice, it ignited automatically.


    The cry for help dissipated and a life factor disappeared. With a heart of salvation. The harvest is the fruit of destruction.


    Han Fei was as like as two peas. After a slight recovery, he had tried more than ten times.


    "The power of divine thought is not good!" After several experiments, Han Fei stopped his hand¡° If you can''t save a grass, how can you create a world? "


    In a sense, this is not creation. Saving is so hard, how difficult it will be to create from scratch.


    Han Fei now understands why the species at all levels of the altar are single. It''s not that the five gods don''t want to create. But they can only create so much now.


    Looking back on what we saw on the fifth floor of the altar, the sacred animals there were very big, and the green grass and trees there were also very big. On every floor of the altar, there are only a few scenes, but they are everywhere.


    Han Fei now understands that the first floor to the fifth floor of the altar corresponds to the five elements and the five gods.


    The five gods can create such a big world and space, but it is difficult to create all things.


    The creator is so great.


    "Is it easier to create a tree than a grass?"


    "No! Embracing trees grow at the slightest point, and the nine storey platform starts from the earth. No matter how tall the tree is, it is a seed at first. Should I start with seeds? But without seedlings, where can seeds be produced? "


    Han Fei was lost.


    It can even be said that Han Fei is paranoid!


    The grass ten meters around, fluttering in the wind, did not stop growing because of Han Fei''s thinking. Under the deep ditch and shallow gully of black paint, life is pregnant. They will not wait for Han Fei to create, because they believe in themselves and the magic and greatness of life energy!


    As time goes by, Han Fei feels lost. The shabby Taoist robe was swinging, and he was still attached to the world of creation, concentrating on the Taoism of creating a world

 Chapter 2986

    "Ha ha - Han Fei must have fallen!" Tu San was in a good mood. He didn''t hide his emotions at all and laughed loudly,


    "Ha ha!" Qingteng didn''t stop Tu San. His eyes provocatively fell on Huang Xiaoyu and Zhen Cheng''s face.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s face is very ugly. Staring at TU San, he pinched his hands and wanted to start at once. If Zhen Cheng hadn''t stopped it in a low voice, Huang Xiaoyu would have been ready to teach Tu San a lesson.


    Behind Tu San and Qingteng, there are eight monks, all of them in the great divine realm. Although they have not made a statement at the moment, we can know from where they stand. The eight of them supported Ivy League and Tu San.


    If Huang Xiaoyu starts, ten people from the other party rush up, and they are completely possible to fall.


    Tu San''s daring to be so ostentatious must have something to do with the encouragement of Ivy League. This damn woman. I''m eager to do it myself now!


    You can''t be reckless!


    Huang Xiaoyu restrained his anger, turned his head and looked away.


    Pass the second pass and get seven days'' rest. The body and mind have recovered to their best state, and Han Fei still doesn''t appear. In these seven days, there were eight monks in the great divine realm, all of whom were strange faces and had not even seen them before.


    Not a Taoist in grey robe. It''s not strength. It can be inferred from the figure and face of the eight people that they should come from the same plane.


    What makes Huang Xiaoyu even more surprised is not only their cultivation, but also the most unacceptable thing for Huang Xiaoyu. All eight of them have flesh bodies.


    Among the twelve people now, Tu San is a vigorous body, and Zhen Cheng and those eight are flesh bodies. If Han Fei is still alive, there are already ten great divine realm friars with flesh in the secret door.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    According to the master''s local madman, there are few physical friars who can pass the examination of the fifth floor of the altar for so many years. It is extremely rare for Zhen Cheng and Han Fei to enter the secret door for examination. If you take into account the red shadow previously solidified into a statue and accept the dark door examination, there are three flesh friars for the first time.


    Now, with the sudden addition of eight flesh friars, how can Huang Xiaoyu not wonder?


    Tu San is very excited.


    The reason is actually very simple. With eight more flesh friars, Tu San can take his body at any time. Qingteng is a plant and tree body. He will not rob the flesh. As for themselves, they are the solidified body of the Loess elves, and they also don''t need the flesh.


    Whether Tu San snatches the flesh or not, Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t care at all. Huang Xiaoyu just doesn''t understand why these eight people can appear here. There is no problem with spiritual cultivation, and the speech and expression are very normal. However, they are tall and burly and don''t seem to be human. However, even if you use mind exploration, there is nothing different.


    "The third stage of assessment will begin immediately. Harmony is precious!" Zhen Cheng is also very angry, perhaps because Han Fei is not depressed, or because Tu San and Qingteng are too arrogant. However, the current situation is unfavorable to himself and Huang Xiaoyu, so we must bear it. Slightly pull some of Huang Xiaoyu''s sleeves to remind, arch hands and smile to ease the atmosphere.


    "Good!" Ivy''s eyes fell on Zhen Cheng''s face, and Jiao replied¡° I like smart men best. The third stage of assessment is to compete for IQ. How about our cooperation? "


    "Ha ha!" Zhen Cheng smiled without nodding or shaking his head. A snake and scorpion woman like Ivy League is not so kind. She wants to be with herself. I''m afraid she has another purpose¡° What''s the point of two people working together. We now have twelve people, all of whom are friars in the great divine realm. Wouldn''t it be better for us to unite as one and tide over the difficulties together? "


    "I don''t care! I''m afraid younger martial sister Xiaoyu is unwilling! " Sinomeni turned his head and his eyes fell on Huang Xiaoyu''s face. The provocation is obvious.


    "I agree to cooperate!" Of course, Huang Xiaoyu won''t be fooled. He reluctantly squeezed out a smile to respond to Qingteng, "elder martial sister Qingteng, you won''t be so narrow!"


    "This -" Tu San didn''t want Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu to join him and others. He opened his mouth to stop him, but saw Qingteng nodding.


    "Of course not! You are my junior sister and I am your senior sister. In case you can''t pass the third stage assessment. How can I explain to the fifth martial uncle! "


    "Good! Then together! " Huang Xiaoyu generously agreed, turned around and flew to the left quickly. Zhen Cheng didn''t stop and kept up quickly.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you in such a hurry! It''s uncertain that Han Fei will appear soon! " Sinomeni was not in a hurry. He swayed his waist, and his eyes twinkled with a burning look¡° If Han Fei comes and we go, Han Fei will be sad! "


    "Boom boom -"


    Ivy wanted to say a few more words, but there was a shaking sound in the space. A few miles away, Huang Xiaoyu has stood in front of the first tall statue. When Huang Xiaoyu appeared under the shadow of the statue, the statue moved. The big foot that covers the sky and blocks the sun fiercely steps on Huang Xiaoyu.


    incorrect! To be exact, at that moment, the big feet turned into twelve, and sinomeni, Zhen Cheng, Tu San and others were also attacked. That stupid looking statue. Unexpectedly, it could attack the twelve monks in the great divine realm in an instant. Moreover, the divine mind it released suddenly shrouded hundreds of miles around. Quickly form a golden cage.


    "Go away!" Facing the big footprints, Huang Xiaoyu scolded, didn''t retreat, raised his hands and rushed up. The smell of loess filled the air, forming a thick barrier in front of her.


    "Boom -"


    The big foot trampled on the barrier, and Huang Xiaoyu''s petite body immediately flew away.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, Zhen Cheng, Qingteng, Tu San and others also touched the footprints. The roaring sound came one after another, and the twelve people had the opportunity to retreat at the same time.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Before the twelve could breathe, the behemoth raised another foot again. At the same time, the statue raised his hands, suddenly bent down and patted Qingteng and Huang Xiaoyu with two palms one left and one right.


    The moment the tall statue bowed its head, his face clearly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Ah - Han Fei - brother -"


    Huang Xiaoyu exclaimed. He was a little flustered. He raised his hand to block his palm a little slower. The body was blown away in an instant.


    "Be careful¡ª¡ª Illusion! "


    Zhen Cheng was so depressed that he rushed to the rescue and loudly reminded him.


    Han Fei will not become a statue, nor will he attack Huang Xiaoyu and himself. Moreover, the first person to see the statue is Huang Xiaoyu. Even if Huang Xiaoyu opens the statue in anger, he will definitely not ignore the five features of the statue.


    "I''m fine -"


    After being attacked, Huang Xiaoyu quickly recovered his mind. Run the skill and fly back to Zhen Cheng.


    "Let''s do it together and destroy it! The third stage of assessment requires everyone to work together to defeat 25 statues. Every statue here has cultivation comparable to the realm of God. None of us can deal with it alone. Therefore, we must cooperate and attack with all our strength! Only in this way can we have the opportunity to pass the third stage assessment. If we exceed time, we will all die here! "


    Ivy Body suspended, cold voice reminded everyone.


    Compared with the previous statues, the height and size of the statues here have increased several times. Each attack has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Now, the statue has just awakened and must be killed in the shortest time. Otherwise, once it becomes red and goes into a frenzy, someone will fall.


    "After a quarter of an hour, it will turn red and have the cultivation of the divine realm. Even if there is only one breath, we can''t afford it! Therefore, if you don''t want to fall, don''t have any reservations now! The statue must be killed in a quarter of an hour! "


    Seeing the eight monks dodging and traveling, they didn''t do their best. The green vine''s cold eyes twinkled and warned fiercely!


    "Go all out and don''t hide!" After hearing the warning of Ivy League, a middle-aged man with a soft face gave orders in a cold voice. When the seven men heard the order, their body momentum soared and they launched an attack at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Twelve friars of the great divine realm quickly dispersed and formed a circle within the golden light barrier, looking for opportunities and attacking with all their strength!

 Chapter 2987

    Han Fei can''t create a grass out of thin air. In other words, even if a grass comes out, it also needs magic and vitality.


    Han Fei tried many times and ended in failure. However, Han Fei''s character is like this. Successive failures have inspired his paranoia.


    From the beginning of learning alchemy, Han Fei formed a paranoid habit. Once the goal is determined, Han Fei will never stop if it can not be achieved.


    It''s impossible to create out of thin air. Facing the empty black paint land. There is no other way to make it full of green grass and flowers than sowing seeds.


    Han Fei believes that even without human help. The black land in front of us will also grow green grass and flowers. At the beginning, there may be only a few sporadic plants. After some time, the sporadic plants connect into pieces and then spread.


    Spring is coming and the ice and snow are melting. When everything recovers, the plants on the surface grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everything below the surface is ignored.


    The sky is falling apart, and one side of the space changes violently. Those seeds can survive because they are small and buried deep underground.


    Some stubborn seeds are unwilling to be buried deep underground, so they strive to grow upward and desperately. When they see the sun, they will rush out of the ground and blossom and bear fruit.


    The fruit is ripe, ripe and falls to the ground, so the previous seed becomes dozens or even hundreds. The offspring of seeds continue to do the same thing, so they reproduce day and night, trying to restore their former glory.


    "What is the seed?"


    Han Fei''s eyes were scarlet and stared at the green grass in front of him. The green grass at the height of the lower leg turned back, from more than a dozen leaves to two bean sprouts, returned to the soil, curled up into broad beans, and then dried up. Into a small particle.


    Every grass is a seed. Every seed needs to be bred. If you want to create a world, you also need a seed.


    The seed of creating the world should be pregnant with life energy, then arranged according to certain rules or Taoist methods, released by magic, and the world was born.


    The birth of a world, like the growth of a grass, is not achieved overnight, but grows slowly and silently. Therefore, we want to create a world. It should start with an energy.


    Construct heaven and earth in one energy factor, construct mountains and rivers in one energy factor, sow various plants in one energy factor, and feed their favorite small animals in one energy factor


    "Energy factor!"


    Han Fei''s eyes twinkled and burned, stretched out his right hand, and a wisp of life energy appeared meekly in the palm of his hand.


    "Too much!" Staring at that wisp of life energy, it seems that there are too many energy factors¡° Just one! "


    When Han Fei tried to peel off the life factor, he stopped again. Every life factor in front of you is the same. Which one do you choose?


    Life factors that can grow continuously can reproduce the life factors of a world. Can you choose at will?


    "Canopy -"


    When Han Fei hesitated, the stripped life factor made a light sound, broke into countless times, and dissipated in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Fei was stunned!


    Failed?


    Life factor is the origin of everything. However, it is extremely difficult to find the factor that can derive a world. If you can easily get a life factor, can''t a friar who understands this truth create a new world at will?


    dislike. Can be destroyed at will; Or don''t like it, you can create it at will, which is wrong.


    To create a world, we must make good use of the situation. If you want to create a world, you must find tenacious and suitable life factors. Grab a handful of life factors at will and they will condense into the world. It''s too casual and childish.


    To reproduce, human beings also need to create a world in their prime of life. What a sacred and solemn thing it is. How can it be so casual!


    "Ignorance!" The hot eyes gradually returned to reason. Han Fei smiled dumbly and floated up. Having understood the way of black and white and the way of creating the world, Han Fei almost exhausted his mental power.


    If you persist again. The body will work hard, and the little god man will become depressed.


    Han Fei decisively stopped breaking, allowed his body to float in the distance, and the secret formula worked automatically. Absorb the Qi of life and transform the power of God.


    It''s quiet around.


    However, with his eyes closed, Han Fei could hear the rhythm of life. That voice from near to far, hidden in a few meters deep underground, jumping and working hard.


    "How beautiful!"


    Han Fei closed his eyes and wanted to find some words to praise. However, the power of life was so great that Han Fei couldn''t find the right words for a time.


    Using beauty to describe vitality, such a thing was unimaginable in the past. However, at this moment, I heard countless songs of life. Han Fei also felt that only beauty can tolerate all this.


    Life is beautiful.


    Life will give rise to different life bodies, such as flowers, plants and trees, birds, animals, insects and fish, sun, moon and stars, and human beings with a mixture of good and evil.


    However, what these creatures have done is difficult to hide the greatness of vitality. No matter whether life is painful or happy, vitality will not disappear.


    Ordinary people do. So are monsters, plants and trees, and so are powerful monks.


    "Alas!" Han Fei opened his eyes and sighed, "life is great and body is small. Sad life body, persistent pursuit of the increase of longevity, but did not enjoy life well, sad! "


    "Ordinary people pursue wealth and glory, which is nothingness; Friars think that they have discovered life and death and pursue longevity. Is it not nothingness? If you want to be with the sun and the moon in heaven and earth, you must make the life body pure. Only the pure life body can remain for a long time. "


    "Where you come from and where you go, this is life."


    ¡­¡­


    The heart is filled with emotion, but the heart is unprecedentedly magnanimous. At this moment, Han Fei forgot everyone and who he was.


    The body floats freely in the sky, big and small, bright and dark.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that Han Fei is the only one left. No, Han Fei doesn''t want to be anyone at the moment, but wants to be a life factor. They can take root and sprout wherever they fall.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    I don''t know when the sky gathered dark clouds, the space was broken, there was lightning and thunder, and Han Fei integrated into it

 Chapter 2988

    The thunder and lightning dissipated, and Han Fei woke up from his obsession.


    "Where is this?" Slowly fall, step on the soft grass, surrounded by lush, all kinds of unknown birds shuttle through the flowers.


    This is a world full of vitality, but the spirit of life is not strong.


    Looking up, the sun smiled. The sun was a little dazzling, but it was not noon. Han Fei tried to use shennian search, but he could only know the situation in front of him for tens of miles.


    No friars, no humans or monsters were found.


    "Another world without people?" Han Fei took a few steps forward tentatively. The limbs are a little stiff. After walking for a distance, the stiff feeling disappears and everything is as usual.


    The heartbeat is normal. The pulse is normal. The temperature is normal.


    The secret recipe works. The little god man meditated quietly in the divine lattice. The power of divine thought was divided into two, still black and white. However, compared with the past, black and white colors are no longer as clear as before. The heart moves with the will, and black and white will merge with each other.


    After understanding the way of black and white, the power of mind can be black or white. Just think about it in your mind. Black and white chessmen can immediately condense into shape.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei stood by the stream, looked at himself wearing a new one, and looked at the ragged clothes he had left beside him. He felt like an isolated world.


    "Strange! The Qi of life here is not strong. According to the truth, it should be different from the previous space. Did I come to another place by chance when I was meditating on the way of life and death and creation? But I''m being assessed in the secret door! "


    "Is this the place for the third stage assessment?"


    After passing the first stage of assessment, Han Fei once rested in similar places. The environment there is somewhat similar to that in front of us. In the second stage of assessment, four blackbirds were killed, and then the dark god nuclear fragmentation was used to smash the dark barrier, which should also pass the assessment.


    However, after passing the second stage of assessment, you will fall into the understanding of the way of black and white, and then the way of creation and the seed of life. Han Fei''s efforts to recall what happened before are not illusory. The previous understandings have now solidified into Taoist experience, which is a real existence.


    "At every stage, the statue must be smashed. In the second stage of assessment, the Dark Monster replaced the statue. Where I understand the way of black and white. It must be a place to rest. After that, I should enter the third stage of assessment. However, there are no statues in front of me. Have I passed the third stage of assessment? "


    "Impossible!"


    "Light rain!"


    "Zhen Cheng!"


    The sound came out far, with a faint echo. However, no one responded to Han Fei. As before, Han Fei shut up and his voice disappeared. Occasionally there are a few bird songs and insect songs, which is not a response, but a kind of self hi.


    "Crash crash --"


    The stream is gurgling. It''s cold and cool. It doesn''t seem to make any difference. Occasionally, a few unknown small fish swam past Han Fei''s eyes happily.


    "What the hell!" Facing himself in the stream, Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. The shadow swayed with the waves.


    The storage ring is still there. There are pills, clear water, spirit wine and spirit tea.


    Since he doesn''t understand, Han Fei doesn''t want to. Take out a monster skin and enjoy your appetite.


    "Comfortable!"


    Eat and drink enough, feel a lot more comfortable, at least, no longer as flustered as before. After a brief clean-up. Trample on the void and fly to the East.


    The ground here is lush with vegetation, but the trees here seem to have been discussed. The trunk is very strong, but not tall. Less than 100 meters from the ground, fly slowly to the East and observe every plant on the ground.


    There are many precious herbs. Inferred from the color and shape, it should be above the millennium.


    Everything here seems to have shrunk to a model. Occasionally I see monsters. They are all very strong and not slender at all.


    When Han Fei saw those monsters, those monsters also looked at themselves in surprise. When Han Fei tried to talk and communicate, the monsters turned their heads and ran into the grass to hide and peep. Through their eyes, Han Fei felt fear.


    "Strange! Strange! "


    Flying aimlessly for more than an hour, he didn''t find any friars. Similarly, Han Fei didn''t encounter any danger. Han Fei was puzzled. Flying in another direction.


    An hour later, Han Fei stopped with doubts on his face and looked at a narrow white jade wall in a daze.


    A huge white jade several miles long and hundreds of feet high. The flat appeared in front of us. The power of divine thought touched, but was blocked back by the white jade wall.


    Han Fei moved laterally curiously, trying to find the end of the white jade wall. However, Han Fei accelerated his flight for half an hour. According to the movement speed of the great God realm friar, I''m afraid it''s nearly ten thousand miles away. The white jade wall in front of me is still standing there as before.


    When Han Fei tried to fly to the sky and overlooking the white jade wall, it was an endless green grassland. Han Fei tried to cross vertically, but he could easily pass or return.


    "It''s amazing!"


    He landed in front of the white jade wall again and tried again with the power of divine thought. The previous sense of obstruction appeared again.


    The white jade wall is like an endless ribbon, hidden under the grass, forming an arc and endless extension.


    To be exact, this is not a white jade, but a mineral deposit condensed from white jade. It''s just. This mineral deposit is pure, pure white jade.


    Han Fei tried to find a piece of white jade, crush it and analyze its composition.


    With this idea, Han Fei acted immediately. However, a quarter of an hour later, Han Fei stared round in horror.


    I can''t find any white jade within tens of miles. Want to get close. The overbearing resistance immediately pushed Han Fei away. Han Fei tried to get the white jade stone by using the Taoist method, but when he attacked with the power of God, the overbearing resistance immediately appeared.


    "Can''t you use the power of divine thought?"


    Staring at the white jade wall, Han Fei thought of a possibility. Take a deep breath, calm your mood, restrain the power of your mind, and walk towards the white jade wall!


    "Buzzing -" the spirit is restrained, the body and mind are empty, the ears are buzzing, and the body flies to the white jade wall like catkins.


    It''s close! Closer!


    When his body was about five meters away from the white jade wall, Han Fei tried to stop his body with the help of the rebound force.


    However, a strange thing happened - the power of divine thought was difficult to use.


    The distance of five meters is very short. Han Fei hasn''t recovered yet. His body has hit the white jade wall!


    "No!" Han Fei stared at the white jade wall and subconsciously turned his head and closed his eyes. Since the collision is difficult to close your eyes, you''d better give priority to keeping this face!


    However, when Han Fei turned his head, he saw an old man with a white face smiling at himself

 Chapter 2989

    The sun is dazzling, but Han Fei''s back is a little cold. The side of the body touched the white jade wall, but there was no collision sound. The soft collapse gave birth to a strong suction in an instant. The face suddenly disappeared and gradually became dark in front of us.


    "Shua Shua"


    Han Fei didn''t have time to think about who the smiling old man was. When he felt that the white jade wall was different, he immediately made every effort to deal with it.


    The body shuttles through the white jade wall, and the white powder particles rinse down. There was no roar. There was no sound of energy bursting, as if that force. Just want to pull Han Fei in.


    Han Fei restrained his mind and was careful not to compete with the pulling energy. The previous judgment on the white jade wall was wrong, and trying to bypass it certainly won''t work. That force seems to be helping themselves and leading them to a strange place.


    Since you don''t know where you are, fortunately, don''t care where you will go.


    Han Fei has a flat mind. Straighten your posture and stare at the white jade wall.


    The power of mind forms protection on the surface of the body, and black and white flow, just like wearing a high-grade protective clothing. The thin layer of protection turns the white jade wall into dust every time it touches it.


    Han Fei suddenly realized why there was no sense of collision. It seems that it is not white jade stone wall friendship, but its own strength. It''s just that Han Fei is a little strange. When I was about to collide, I tried to use the power of divine thought. At that time, it seemed that I couldn''t do it at all. Now, why is the power of God''s mind OK again?


    Is it because of the smiling old man?


    When he rushed to the white jade wall, was the old man behind him? After he turned around and saw him, he was embarrassed, so he could use the power of God?


    Of course, there is another possibility. At the critical moment, the old man helped himself to lift his imprisonment. Intuitively, this is more likely.


    If the old man wants to persecute himself, he can do it when he doesn''t find out. At that time, his was strongly imprisoned and could not get rid of it at all. The old man could succeed by raising his hand.


    In this way, the old man should have helped himself. With a smile, the mysterious power that imprisoned him dissipated. Isn''t his cultivation terrible?


    Since he helped himself, there was no need to leave in a hurry. At least, you should ask yourself how old you are, what your name is, and whether you have a girlfriend or something.


    Helped himself, the old man smiled and disappeared. Is there a grandpa Lei Feng in the cultivation world?


    Do well without leaving a name. It is indeed a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. However, I have seen him. Why hide it?


    If the other party is a mysterious woman with a black scarf, after saving her, she is worried that she will make a promise and run away. It''s understandable to hide and peek at yourself. An old man, you fart!


    When it''s very simple, it seems to become complicated. Han Fei even worried about whether the old man had female descendants with mental disorders or IQ problems. The old man came to see the goods first and thought he was very handsome. Now he is leading himself to the cave of his descendants.


    Human imagination is really rich. However, there is only one fact.


    The imagination in the mind is unrestrained, but the body naturally follows the flight at will. No matter what difficulties and obstacles lie ahead. There''s no escape. The strong suction in front of me is very soft, but when I want to stop. Behind him is like sitting on a mountain.


    Han Fei didn''t look back and didn''t use his mind. He only relied on the observation and feeling from the corners of his eyes. Han Fei can be sure that when his body flies over, the white jade wall solidifies again.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like an earthworm, walking through the white jade wall, not fast or slow, but he can clearly feel that he is flying far away.


    In front of me, around me and under my feet, there are white jade walls. After a long flight, the world is completely white.


    Compared with the normal world, everything here is solidified. But. The life energy here seems to be more intense. Only when the energy solidifies and the mind of body protection breaks through the white jade wall, can you feel it.


    The life factor has changed from gaseous state to solid state, the energy has increased and the quantity has increased. The gap is reduced.


    Any change of energy from gas to solid seems to be an upgrade.


    "Is this white jade wall particle formed by the condensation of life gas? However, the life spar I''ve seen before is not white! Besides, even if this is the crystal of life, what is the pulling force? Is the smiling old man the guardian of the life spar mine? "


    In the past, when he was underground at zhuqueguan in Shenwu mainland, Han Fei obtained a large number of life crystals. With the help of thousands of years of tree roots, it absorbs the breath of life in tens of thousands of miles and condenses into life spar.


    Han Fei clearly remembers that because he has got a lot of life stones for his business, cultivation can be a quick substitute. Similarly, it was those life crystals that saved the lives of Zhou Huaichen, Chen Xiaohan and others.


    If the white jade mine in front of us is a living spar mine, then¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard to imagine!


    In the Shenwu mainland, the monks of Mahayana are thinking about life crystal stones. Some people can only get one or two pieces a month. Even, some Mahayana friars have not even seen the life crystal. But here¡ª¡ª


    It''s not fair!


    It''s been almost an hour since I entered the white jade mine. Even if the flight speed is not fast, it''s thousands of miles away. This is a vertical straight line crossing. What about horizontal expansion?


    oh my god!


    Han Fei is not a greedy man.


    However, thinking of such a wide range of life spar minerals, it is difficult to avoid surging excitement in your eyes. Their own women, children and friends are not high in cultivation. If you can take a lot of life spars back and give them as candy, and then watch their cultivation rise, how cool it would be!


    Han Fei''s mind presents a picture. He is wearing a white robe, lying on the big bed of life crystal, kneeling under the bed with a group of beautiful women like flowers and jade, looking at himself eagerly, waiting for his gift!


    "You, come!"


    "Here you are! Go! "


    "Hey, hey!"


    Han Fei suddenly smiled obscene, so he couldn''t help grabbing the white jade with both hands

 Chapter 2990

    You can only see, not touch. It can absorb the breath of life, but it can''t take away the crystal of life.


    Han Fei greedily stretched out his hands, and the white jade wall escaped shyly. The speed is very fast, like a white lightning, which disappears without a trace in an instant.


    Han Fei still maintained his previous posture, stared at the open space in front of him, and didn''t know he should cry. You should still laugh.


    Dreaming?


    Han Fei has bitten the tip of his tongue. Even without much force, he can feel the sting. Obviously. I didn''t dream, and the life spar mine disappeared.


    Magic array?


    This is Han Fei''s second idea, but the magic array can''t be so fragile. Moreover, the magic array can''t be so real!


    Accept the facts?


    How to accept it? After entering the temple, Han Fei''s eyes were wide open. Along the way, I have seen all kinds of strange things. However, I saw a white jade mine that could escape for the first time.


    If it''s just a white jade, Han Fei can accept it even if it''s large. However, it is a life spar mine thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles around!


    I just want to touch and feel the temperature of the life spar. I really don''t have any idea.


    I Han Fei is aboveboard. How can I do such things as sneaking around and filling my own pockets!


    Once, tens of thousands of miles of life spar ore was placed in front of me, and I watched it disappear. If the thief gives me another chance, I will bring a shovel and a basket. If I have to add a time limit, I hope it is right away!


    "No!" Han Fei licked the dry corners of his mouth and blinked, feeling depressed¡° Your uncle''s! "


    Han Fei felt that he had been fooled!


    "You give it out!" Han Fei made a turn. I didn''t see the old man, and there was no dangerous smell of terror approaching, so I raised my head and roared, "your uncle! You know who I am! How dare you play with me! "


    Not a joke!


    This is clearly a trick!


    How can a handsome seven foot man be fooled!


    It must be the smiling old man. At first glance, the old man is very kind. Now think about it carefully, there is a problem with that smile.


    Of course the old man won''t show up. Even Han Fei had the courage to greet the old man and his ancestors. He didn''t show up either.


    "Shut up!" Above the sky, suddenly came the cold scolding sound, not the old man, but the woman''s voice. Han Fei subconsciously wants to look up and ready to see if the other party is wearing a skirt.


    If the other party wears a skirt and falls to the top of his head, I''m sorry¡ª¡ª


    Woman!


    Someone!


    Han Fei immediately shut up, looked serious and looked up urgently.


    But Han Fei didn''t see anything. Turn quickly. The woman in a white robe was staring at herself, almost like the old man before, and also appeared behind her!


    Shit!


    Han Fei wanted to scold the other party for being rude. However, when his eyes fell on the woman''s face, his breathing became tense!


    White jade!


    At the first sight of a woman, Han Fei had a strange feeling in his heart. That face. Clean and white like white jade, without a trace of impurities.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, the woman standing there was a piece of white jade suspended in the air. No matter where you look, it''s so white and cold.


    Isn''t the previous white jade wall¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei immediately restrained his frivolous heart and didn''t dare to show any disrespect. If this woman is the previous white jade wall, what is her cultivation¡ª¡ª


    I can''t fight!


    Shit!


    It was empty around and there was only one opponent in front of him, but Han Fei felt powerless. Just one look. It gives birth to awe. Such a woman is the real goddess!


    "I''m Han Fei! From - a strange plane! "


    Han Fei bows. Show your Gentlemanliness and take the initiative to introduce yourself. Just, for a while. Han Fei really doesn''t know where he comes from.


    According to the truth, I should tell women that I come from the temple, enter the fifth floor of the altar, and then enter the secret door to accept the test. I passed the first stage of the test, and then I had an epiphany. Now I don''t know where it is?


    Some retarded!


    At least, Han Fei felt that if he said so, he would be despised by the white jade goddess. When men and women meet, this first impression is very important. The white jade goddess must have heard her nonsense just now. Fortunately, I scolded the old man and greeted his ancestors. Also very tactful. Otherwise, it would be a shame!


    "Why do you insult my grandpa!" The white jade goddess stared at Han Fei, and her voice was as cold as before, completely ignoring Han Fei''s self thought handsome shape.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and really wanted to take out his big sword and wipe his neck!


    Break your mouth!


    It''s over! Deduct 50 points for first impression! Han Fei, next time you swear. Just scold the thief God. That guy is a man and a woman, and he won''t have a granddaughter!


    The smiling old man is her grandfather?


    It seems that my guess is still right. The grandfather of the white jade goddess saved me. He must be looking for his grandson-in-law. The girl must not know what grandpa thinks. Now this place should be the place where the white jade goddess practices. Her grandfather sent herself here. She must want to have feelings with his granddaughter!


    That''s too much!


    Am I Han Fei that kind of man?


    That''s too much! Why don''t you explain it in advance, so that I can pay attention to the tone and comb my hair in advance. When I was flying just now, my hair was disordered by the wind, which affected my image!


    "Who scolded your grandpa? That''s too much! I grew up with my grandfather when I was young. I respect the elderly most. The most kind person in the world is Grandpa. Unexpectedly, some people dare to scold grandpa! "


    "Who? Get out of here! "


    "I, Han Fei, will fight to the death with you!"


    Han Fei stared round and waved his fist. His cultivation in the great divine realm soared. He roared and roared like an old Han ghost was killed. I must kill my enemy.


    Han Laogui!


    yes!


    In order to make his performance more realistic, Han Fei compiled a beautiful picture in his mind of an old Han ghost beaten badly, and then rushed to the scene to punish the murderer!


    Sorry!


    Old devil!


    In order to ease the goddess''s anger, I can only do this!


    The white jade goddess stood there, staring at Han Fei, with cold contempt at the corners of her mouth!


    "Shameless"


    The next second, the white jade goddess left three words without looking at Han Fei, turned and left.


    "Don''t -- wait --"


    Finally someone came. Han Fei couldn''t let it go easily. Even if the white jade goddess is not human, it''s OK to have a speaker!


    "Hoo -" but when Han Fei was chasing forward, the white jade cliff suddenly appeared and rushed from far to near.


    "Cut! I''m afraid of you - "with previous experience, Han Fei rushed bravely.


    "Peng -- ah --"


    The next second, Han Fei''s handsome face hit the hard and cold rock wall, his body trembled, like a small fly hitting the moving iron door, Hula was pushed to the distance, and he was powerless to resist!

 Chapter 2991

    This time, Han Fei was careless.


    The runny nose and tears are mixed, the bridge of the nose is almost sunken and collapsed, and Junlang''s facial features hit the white jade rock wall. Anyway, it''s not a happy thing.


    Fortunately, such an impact point will stop soon. Otherwise, Han Fei is really worried that he will be disfigured.


    Too much!


    This joke is a little big!


    Han Fei''s donkey face was gloomy and twitching. After wiping it, he stared round to look for the white jade goddess. You son of a bitch, even flirting. How dare you bully me? I''m good at bullying you, aren''t I?


    "Where is this?"


    Suddenly, his feet stepped on the hard white jade steps and looked up. There was a beautiful white jade palace in front of him.


    A white jade palace with a height of 100 meters and a width of 1000 meters stands in front of us. Abrupt but real.


    Han Fei rubbed his eyes and stared at the white jade palace, hoping it was fake.


    Looking carefully, Han Fei was even more shocked. The white jade palace is actually carved from a huge white jade mountain. It''s enough to extend kilometers horizontally and reach a height of 100 meters vertically. The smallest railing is free and his fingers are thin. Han Fei is really worried that someone will accidentally crush it.


    Beauty and atmosphere are sometimes difficult to integrate. However, if you want to find an accurate word to describe the palace in front of you, it seems that only exquisite atmosphere is most suitable.


    Such a huge thing should have been rough and unrestrained. However, the white jade palace in front of us gives people a sense of delicacy and compactness.


    Such an exquisite building should not exceed one meter at the highest and be placed on the eight immortals table for people to see and taste.


    However, standing in front of the white jade palace, Han Fei felt that he had only one meter and naturally looked up. There was a natural look of horror in his eyes.


    Han Fei thought of the previous white jade deposit and changed his look!


    "Life spar! That''s the crystal of life! My God! "


    Back to God, Han Feicai suddenly realized that he underestimated the white jade building in front of him. Strictly speaking, it is not white jade at all, but life spar.


    With both feet stepping on the white steps, the Qi of life flows naturally into the body, and there is no feeling of obstruction at all. At first sight, I thought it was carved from white jade. Now think about it. I''m really blind.


    The color of white life spar is similar to that of white jade, but their value is just like clouds and mud.


    The white life spar has gone beyond Han Fei''s understanding. The energy contained in any small piece of spar is enough to make an ordinary person reborn.


    Someone built a palace with such a life spar. Such a palace must be alive. The delicate decoration that looks shaky will have the strength of King Kong.


    Previous concerns are superfluous.


    Stepping on the steps makes you feel like stepping on a mountain. Every step forward, the body and mind will shake with each cell. Within the divine grid. The little god man looked solemn. The power of non black and non white thoughts, at the moment, did not produce a trace of waves.


    Han Fei took three steps forward and his chest was inexplicably depressed. That repression comes from the White Palace and from the depths of the heart. Under the oppression of the White Palace, Han Fei felt so humble. even to the extent that. After moving three steps, Han Fei''s knees trembled and he had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    no


    Don''t kneel!


    The man has gold under his knee. Kneel to heaven and earth, kneel to parents, and never kneel to a palace.


    Han Fei stopped and the mud pill palace shook violently. After entering the great God realm, the mud pill palace has been in a gray state. Compared with the previous black paint color, the gray state has been extremely valuable. At the moment, the mud pill palace trembles. The gray mist was actually dissipating and seemed to be brighter.


    Cultivating mud pill palace is actually a kind of self abuse. Only endure pain. The mud pill palace will continue to grow. After entering the realm of God and man, Han Fei devoted himself to the cultivation of divine personality and the power of divine thought, and the cultivation of mud pill palace. Han Fei hasn''t paid attention to it for a long time.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what happened to the mud pill palace of other great Shenjing friars. However, Han Fei knew that his mud pill palace did not reach the extreme because his cultivation improved too quickly.


    The most perfect mud pill Palace should be as bright as day. According to the ancient books of Xiuzhen, if you want to make greater achievements in the future, the mud pill palace must cultivate to a perfect degree before you can enter the great God realm.


    Han Fei took a different road from ordinary people. Cultivation improved quickly, but the cultivation of mud pill palace lagged behind.


    The White Palace in front of Han Fei makes it possible to rebuild Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    Practice can take shortcuts. Han Fei took many shortcuts before the Mahayana. But. Such cultivation is not valued. The sages of the past generation left many painful lessons with their own experience.


    Skyscrapers often collapse because the foundation is unstable or the middle deviates from the direction. It''s too late to regret when the consequences appear.


    The cultivation of monks also follows the law of natural development.


    When you have low accomplishments, you are always eager for success. Cultivation improves rapidly and combat effectiveness is very fierce. Even if the human realm does not appear, the sage realm seems to have no influence.


    However, when the cultivation reaches the small God state and the great God state, a previously insignificant small defect begins to appear.


    Many times, the main reason for failure is a small flaw. Insignificant, but deadly.


    Mud pill palace has not reached the perfect state, which is always a hidden danger. However, Han Fei has not found an effective way.


    Now, the opportunity arises.


    Han Fei resolutely gave up using the power of the divine mind. Jin Lian restrained the divine mind to protect her body, endured the pain, felt the changes in the mud pill palace, and moved forward step by step.


    The steps composed of life spar seem to be no different. However, when he stepped up the tenth step, the skin of Han Fei''s limbs broke into hair size holes, and the warm blood was squeezed out and flying in the air to form an oval sphere to cover Han Fei''s cage.

 Chapter 2992

    Blood flying, Han Fei became a blood man. However, the blood that escaped from the body formed a fog under the moisture of the Qi of life. After finding the texture cracks, they tried their best to squeeze in.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    In the past, such physical pain was enough to stop Han Fei. However, for Han Fei, who has cultivated in the great spirit realm, even if his body is divided, he will not die. Such physical pain is of little help to the mud pill palace.


    Breathing is still uniform, even calm. Han Fei''s eyes are firm. Step forward again.


    "Click!"


    Up five more steps, the pressure on the body has increased more than fivefold. Every time he raised a step, Han Fei seemed to have the weight of a five element mountain on his back.


    The bones of the flesh could not bear the weight, and the limbs and bones broke into hundreds of pieces in an instant. Even more. The blood burst more, and the spherical blood red cage wrapped Han Fei.


    After the bone is broken, it is broken again. It has become powder, mixed in flesh and blood, flowing like mud.


    The facial features are broken and can''t see the original appearance. Han Fei''s burly body turned into a pool of mud, but his body still remained human.


    "One more step, you will lose your flesh!"


    The sound of reminding is cold. Like the Ding Dong and clang of jade Jue collision. The woman in white robe, who had disappeared before, stood at the end of more than a hundred steps, looked at the blood mist and gave a kind warning.


    "Only when you lose can you have it again. No, no, how much? "


    Han Fei''s voice was completely different from the blood fog of the flesh. There was no slightest fear. While talking, the blood fog took another firm step up.


    The body disappeared, and even Han Fei''s internal organs became blood red fog. The divine spirit is in the middle and becomes the heart of the blood mist. Every time the blood fog wanted to break up and escape, the divine lattice would send out green light, connecting the tens of thousands of green light to each blood factor, and they were not allowed to leave.


    "This -- you --"


    Seeing Han Fei''s body still alive, the white robed woman was shocked. The previous disdain and contempt are gradually converging. When staring at Han Fei''s blood fog body, there is a little doubt in his eyes.


    The white robed woman had extraordinary knowledge. After a moment, she found the reason. She returned to her senses and looked at Han Fei. The blood mist actually walked forward four steps!


    Twenty steps!


    "Stop! You don''t want to die! " A trace of panic flashed over the white robed woman''s face, "Han Fei. You stop at once! "


    "Do you know my name? Then who are you? " Han Fei stopped, or even if the woman didn''t speak, Han Fei knew that his endurance had reached the limit. Move another inch forward and the flesh will disappear forever. Hearing the white robed woman say her name, Han Fei asked calmly.


    After entering the altar, too many incomprehensible things happened. Han Fei is used to it. Even if a woman who has never met knows her name, Han Fei has been calm.


    The name is just a symbol, which has no meaning for Han Fei. The flesh disintegrates. Reshaping the flesh is something you have to experience sooner or later.


    However, Han Fei did not expect that his reconstruction of the flesh would be completed under such circumstances.


    After entering the great God realm, Han Fei could obviously feel that the flesh imprisoned the divine cultivation. In other words, the original flesh body is no longer suitable for the present God.


    It is not that the flesh is not perfect, but that the divine personality is too strong. Sometimes Han Fei even envies those friars who are vigorous and healthy. However, Han Fei will never do such a foolish thing as abandoning the flesh.


    You can''t abandon it. It can only be transformed. However, how to transform, Han Fei has never determined a better way.


    Entering the realm of God and man, you can reshape any part of the body with memory. To do this when you enter the great spirit realm is to decompose the flesh into energy factors, and then integrate muscle, bone and blood. Just. How can we retain the essence of the original body when we decompose?


    Evergreen tree! Ten color fire!


    The top side of the Godhead is the evergreen tree. Evergreen trees can not only be used to refine spirits, but also blood factors.


    Muscle, bone, hair and skin are all blood factors. Han Fei, who first saw the creation of Taoism, suddenly made a decisive decision when his body skin was broken.


    Re forge the body.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    Han Fei stopped, and the evergreen tree and the ten color flame did not stop. The evergreen tree blooms green light, such as silk and strands, quickly connecting those energy factors. Ten color flames shrouded the blood mist, huff and puff several meters high flames, melting the surrounding life gas into Han Feixin''s body.


    The white robed woman looked at the flame, and a touch of horror flashed in her eyes. His expression returned to his previous indifference. Han Fei stopped. The white robed woman breathed a sigh of relief and suspended her body, waiting for Han Fei''s new body to be condensed.


    The woman in white didn''t answer Han Fei''s question. Or. Han Fei, who only climbed the twenty steps of life spar, is not qualified to know his name.


    "Too weak!"


    A moment later, the white robed woman''s lips opened slightly and seemed to talk to herself.


    "Really?" Shrouded in ten colored flames. Han Fei''s body has recovered 80%. When he heard the woman''s contemptuous voice, his body took a step forward.


    "You --"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    The body hasn''t fully condensed and formed yet, Han Fei actually strides forward three steps.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The next second, Han Fei was punished. With the roar, the limbs that had been congealed were broken, and even the head that was just a little like this was blown up.


    "You --"


    "Canopy -"


    "Canopy -"


    When the white robed woman was ready to open her mouth and teach Han Fei a few words, Han Fei, who only had a trunk, unexpectedly moved two steps away. The body burst into pieces, the blood mist expanded three times, and unexpectedly moved forward three steps.


    "Twenty seven steps!"


    Han Fei''s proud voice came from the huge blood fog, and then the huge blood fog swayed on the 27th step. Like a strong man who has drunk too much, he swings and may return to 26 or 25 steps at any time.


    "You -- want to die --"


    The white robed woman''s face turned from white to blue. However, the sound was as cold as before, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    The blood mist, which expanded more than three times, shook and pulled the energy factor trying to escape to a controllable position.


    The green light released by the evergreen tree is more horizontal, and the height of the ten color flame has reached more than ten meters. The body melted for the first time was destroyed by Han Fei when it was close to success.


    It''s melting after it''s destroyed. Once the condensation is successful, what a perfect body it will be.


    The white robed woman said three words of you one after another. Shut up and don''t stimulate Han Fei any more. Even, the white robed woman simply closed her eyes so that Han Fei wouldn''t go on a whim for the third time.


    "When an eagle was a young bird, every time its wings were about to grow, it would be ruthlessly broken by its parents and then dropped from the cliff. If you are lucky enough to live, the wings will become anti sharp blades. If he dies unfortunately, his parents will not be sad. In yinghun mountain, there is a shadow soul tomb. Only the eagle whose wings have been broken can be buried there. "


    "Today is a good day. I Han Fei want to melt my body. I will climb the hundredth step, and I will make you take back your contempt! "


    Half an hour later, Han Fei''s loud voice became more and more high, and his body condensed for the second time moved towards the 28th step!

 Chapter 2993

    "Eighty eight!" The voice was weak but firm, and the area shrouded in blood fog was bigger and thinner. However, Han Fei still didn''t intend to give up. Han Fei can''t remember how many times he stopped. After stepping up the 80th step, Han Fei stopped twice for each step.


    After a short rest, Han Fei is ready to stride forward again.


    The white robed woman wriggled her lips several times and looked at Han Fei with complex and strange eyes. Han Fei ignored many reminders. Every time I see the expansion of Han Fei''s blood fog, my mood will tighten again. After repeated many times, the white robed woman was numb.


    Freak! crazy!


    These two words are the most appropriate way to describe Han Fei.


    If Han Fei really steps up the 100th step, what should he do? Is it really like what Han Fei said. Take back the contempt on your face?


    Provocation! This dead guy.


    If Han Fei falls, the master will scold himself. However, I have reminded him that he has done his duty. Han Fei doesn''t listen. What can he do.


    No reminder.


    After each reminder, Han Fei would laugh wildly and then leap forward again. The white robed woman was puzzled. Why did Han Fei prove himself so urgently?


    Is it because Han Fei shouldn''t be here?


    yes! It must be! This guy, I don''t know how to do it, actually crossed the third and fourth stages of the secret door assessment and went directly into the secret door.


    Such a thing has not happened for many years.


    It''s enough surprise that the master gave orders to guide Han Fei. A monk of the great divine realm, after entering the secret door, bothered to guide himself.


    What is he capable of?


    The white robed woman stared at the blood mist and recalled her stubborn face. Looks ok, but his temper is too stubborn. With such a character, it is estimated that it is very difficult to live in the secret door.


    "Call -"


    When the white robed woman was stunned, Han Fei''s body condensed again. Compared with Han Fei''s normal body, it is twice as big. Han Fei breathed heavily, and the blood factor tightened by the green light seemed ready to escape at any time.


    Han Fei raised his head hard, stared at the white robed woman, and a firm smile floated from the corners of his mouth.


    That smile is really ugly, even if it is ferocious. When she saw the smile, the woman in white robe moved slightly. After turning her eyes a few times, she couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Zhen Cheng, Tu San, Qingteng and Huang Xiaoyu also entered the secret door. The four of them also set foot on shengsendai. They are all below the twentieth order now. " This time. The white robed woman didn''t persuade, but she delivered the message coldly.


    "Shengsendai?" His body was broken and condensed many times, and Han Fei was in a trance. Han Fei asked curiously when he heard shengxiantai.


    "Friars who pass the examination of 100 statues will automatically become secret door disciples. If the 100th statue is still alive after being broken, it will enter shengsendai. Rising to Sendai is not an assessment, but a reward for new disciples. On the immortality platform, whether you are a physical monk or a vigorous body, you can refine your body again. At the same time, your divine power will be transformed into divine power. The combat effectiveness is greatly improved, and magic skills can be used and created. "


    "You only pass the two-stage assessment, and then go directly to shengsendai. I don''t know why. Under normal circumstances, you can climb the fortieth step normally after passing the assessment of four stages. Of course, every monk in the great divine realm is unwilling and will take risks like you. So far, the great divine realm friars who can walk a hundred steps at a time have not appeared. "


    According to the truth, the white robed woman should tell Han Fei about shengxiantai in advance.


    However, because Han Fei crossed two stages. He was suspected of opportunism. After seeing Han Fei, he felt contempt in his heart. Therefore, the white robed woman didn''t talk about shengsendai before.


    Now, Han Fei has stood on the 88th step. If he doesn''t tell Han Fei this, he will be suspected of dereliction of duty. If the master blames the punishment, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Is the White Palace a secret door?" Han Fei didn''t look back. Even if you look back, you must not see Zhen Cheng and others. Han Fei believes that every step on the immortality platform is a world. This feeling was not obvious before the fiftieth order. The more upward, the clearer the feeling.


    This is not a simple climb, but a kind of Dharma comprehension practice. Every step up, a large number of Taoism and laws will appear in my mind. Even though they are familiar with the Tao and laws, they are more familiar and profound than the previous understanding.


    The reward of the secret door is very interesting. Just, want to get more rewards. Will have to bear greater pain and risk.


    If you stop now, you can be proud. Han Fei is not sure whether Tu San, Hong Ying and others will look back like themselves. In other words, Han Fei doesn''t want to compete with anyone at the moment.


    Will I regret it? What do they think. In fact, it''s not important at all. The key is whether your heart of Tao is allowed.


    "Yes! The place where I stand is the entrance of the secret door! " The white robed woman looked cold and arrogant. After a little hesitation, she answered Han Fei''s question.


    "If I can''t finish the hundred steps. Am I a secret disciple? " The body condenses and contracts more and more slowly. Even if it continues to move forward, it also needs time to regulate breathing. Han Fei didn''t sit down and still kept the posture of leaping forward at any time.


    People live in one breath. Sometimes, once discouraged, there is no further courage. There are twelve steps from where the white robed woman stands.


    "Count! Of course you are a disciple of the secret school, and - very excellent! " Even praising Han Fei, the white robed woman''s expression is also very stiff. In fact, Han Fei can be praised with better words. However, the woman in white gave up the idea. Han Fei heard the praise. What if he took another step forward?


    "What reward will I get if I come to your position?" The remaining twelve steps, each step out, they have to bear the risk of falling at any time. If there is no rich reward. I really don''t have to take risks.


    "If you come to my place, I will kill you!" The white robed woman looked back coldly, and her eyes showed lingran''s killing intention, obviously not joking.


    "That position belongs to you?" It''s hard to show a smile with an inflated body. Facing the warning of the white robed woman, Han Fei asked without haste.


    Since the white robed woman appeared, although she was cold, she didn''t do anything to hurt herself. After entering shengxiantai. Climbing by herself, but she has been standing there. Is it true that the pressure she bears has something to do with her?


    "This position belongs to me!" The white robed woman restrained her killing intention and still looked cold before. "It''s a great honor to get a place on the immortal promotion platform of the secret door. From my step, there is a God in every position. If you want to stand up, you must first defeat the people standing here. Or - find a place that has been vacated! "


    After listening to the white robed woman''s explanation, Han Fei didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. According to the woman''s statement, there are many gods on the 100th step? Moreover, each God has only one step of territory?


    Is there something wrong with your brain!


    As a God, I can only have one step of the immortality platform? Isn''t there only five gods in the altar? Was the information previously obtained wrong? In other words, the news Huang Xiaoyu knows is limited. Even she doesn''t know that there are other gods?


    Of course, Han Fei will not foolishly tell the white robed woman that he will challenge her and seize her position. At the moment, Han Fei thinks most about how many gods there are in the secret door.


    "What''s your name?" After calming down a little, Han Fei asked a very technical but important question.


    "Jade cicada!" This time, the white robed woman didn''t ignore it. She stared at Han Fei and said her name coldly.


    "Beautiful name!" Han Fei nodded and suddenly converged his eyes, "even if he can''t surpass you, he should be infinitely close to you!"


    "You --"


    While talking, Han Fei raised his feet again and walked towards the 89th step! If there are other great divine realm friars in the secret door, it means that the previous information is inaccurate. But Han Fei didn''t understand why the five gods didn''t live here.


    What secret is hidden in the secret door. What does it mean to be a secret sect disciple. There is only one way to solve this mystery. Walk through the 100th step and enter the White Palace behind the jade cicada.


    "Boom -" compared with the previous time, this time the pressure is greater, half a step has not fallen, and the condensed flesh has been broken. In an instant, Han Fei''s body splashed everywhere like fireworks

 Chapter 2994

    Failure means falling.


    From the moment Han Fei stepped forward, there was no way back. The flesh that has not been coagulated is broken again, and hundreds of millions of blood factors are scattered.


    Han Fei''s blood factor has become extremely strong after breaking the flesh for many times and coagulating repeatedly. The vitality is not tenacious enough, or the blood factors that are not pure enough have been broken.


    Now the shape, size and color of each blood factor scattered everywhere have reached a perfect level. Any blood factor contains a lot of life energy.


    These blood factors that give birth to life energy. Once you escape, a new life will be formed over time.


    If it were not for the green light released by the evergreen trees, those who have already born ambition. The blood factor ready to set up its own house has long run away.


    The flesh broke in an instant, and the blood factors storing pure energy burst into pieces, like beautiful fireworks, dancing against the backdrop of the White Palace.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The tree of life blooms again, sprinkling tens of thousands of thin green filaments to connect the blood factors together.


    Blood factors escape quickly, and the green silk of life connects faster. The countless green threads of life. Accurately and directly capture blood factors.


    Those broken blood factors were abandoned. Those new blood factors in the fragmentation were branded by the green silk of life before they could escape.


    It''s not an ordinary green silk of life. Every time it flies out, it carries a trace of Han Fei''s soul.


    A little soul thought is integrated into the green silk of life, and then the green silk connects the blood factors. The green silk is connected with the evergreen tree, like green slender branches, contaminated with the leaves composed of blood factors.


    Every time the body breaks, the divine personality is exposed under the sky. Han Fei''s mind and soul gathered in the divine lattice. At the moment of the decomposition of the body, the divine consciousness and soul calmly issued instructions.


    When he first broke down the flesh, Han Fei was worried and even worried that he could not return to his original appearance. After repeated several times, Han Fei found that his worry was superfluous.


    Life consists of organs, which can be divided into parts. Those parts can finally be decomposed into blood factors.


    The reason why a Friar''s body is strong is that every tiny part of his body has been melted stronger from the inside out during cultivation.


    When the smallest components of life can be independent. The living body can be split at will, and can even be transformed into any shape if you like.


    According to legend, immortals can change their shape and appearance, and immortals can disappear in situ and go thousands of miles away in an instant. In the eyes of ordinary people, those immortal spells are simply enviable.


    Before, Han Fei also felt. Turning a living person into another is just a dream.


    After the body was broken and fused many times, Han Fei''s idea changed. The legend is true. If Han Fei is willing, when those green silk threads catch the blood factors back, under the guidance of Han Fei''s mind, they can be transformed into others. Even, it is not impossible to become another Yier jade cicada.


    The condensed life has fixed characteristics and gender. There is beauty and ugliness.


    However, the blood factor before coagulation has no characteristics, no difference between black and white, and even no shape.


    Every time the flesh is condensed again, it is full of explosive force. Every condensation gives people a strange feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Eighty nine!"


    "Ninety!"


    "Ninety one!"


    I don''t know how long later, Han Fei''s body stopped on the 91st step. This time. When the flesh was condensed, Han Fei didn''t keep moving forward. At the moment when the flesh was formed, Han Fei sat down.


    Those blood factors connected in series are very unwilling, struggling desperately and trying to escape. The reconstituted body, like an illusory torch, shook the virtual shadow and grew for a while. Then it became very small.


    Han Fei didn''t want to sit down, but he felt tired. If you don''t sit down again, your mind may lose immediately.


    OK, don''t go any further. Already standing on the ninety first step. Occupy here and create your own world. In this narrow range, he is the king. If anyone dares to cross¡ª¡ª


    "Crossing?"


    In a trance, Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility. According to the jade cicada, every step is a test. This test is too real. It''s hard to accept.


    If they stop, those who want to enter the 92nd step need to cross their territory. In other words, if someone attacks the secret door, he will become the outermost barrier.


    No, the outermost barrier is not yourself. If Tu San, Qingteng, Huang Xiaoyu and Zhen Cheng can''t surpass themselves, they will become their own barriers.


    How many steps are there. How many spatial planes are there? Each spatial plane is stacked together, like a thousand layer cake, protecting the secret door layer by layer.


    The secret door is not a door, but a palace composed of life factors. In that palace, God lives?


    God is good. Or the creator? In other words, those who live in the dark door are the masters of all things.


    It seems that the God in the secret door decides how the world should run and the rules of the way of heaven. Everything around here was built by the Lord of the secret door. In this space, God can do whatever he wants to do.


    Jin Daozi, kapok and other five people live in their own myths. The myth of the five of them is the temple and altar.


    What is God?


    Perhaps, only any thing can do what you want, that is God!


    Han Fei sat down and gave up his plan to go further. We should learn to be content and not be too greedy. Han Fei is going to stay here for a while. Maybe Zhen Cheng will appear in his territory soon!

 Chapter 2995

    "Ah --"


    The sad cry broke the bright starry sky. After Zhen Daowei struggled several times, he still failed to bear the strangulation of the black spirit''s remnant soul. He was unwilling to give a tragic cry, and then the soul disappeared.


    "Ha ha!"


    Laughter replaced scream, and the ghost of the black spirit shook Zhen Daowei''s body proudly. Zhen Daowei''s body is perfect, and the ghost of Heiling is very satisfied with his achievements.


    Not far away, Zhen Haishan, Han tie and Qin Mingyu were pale and their eyes were full of fear.


    A man should not be too greedy. He should know how to advance and retreat, otherwise he will eat his own evil consequences.


    The Qi of life here can no longer be described as thick and gloomy. Strictly speaking, the life Qi of the former fairy palace is compared with that here. It''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    With the rapid improvement of the power of God, Zhen Haishan, Qin Mingyu and Han tie also forgot their original intention to follow.


    In the face of temptation, even monks can''t be pure and have few desires. If it''s just a simple material temptation, Han tiesan may be able to resist it. Facing the temptation of strong life gas. The three naturally lost.


    Zhen Daowei''s cooperation with the ghost of Heiling is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. The ghost of the black spirit covets Zhen Daowei''s body, and Zhen Daowei is confident that he can solve everything.


    Zhen Daowei''s death is not a pity. The question now is whether the ghost of the black spirit will stop.


    "You will be my God slaves! Otherwise - die! " The laughter gradually faded from the face of the remnant of the black spirit, and was replaced by arrogance and domineering. There was no discussion, but an order.


    "What if we don''t want to?" Qin Mingyu endured it for a long time. The three joined forces to deal with the ghost of the black spirit. There''s still a chance. It''s better to be a god slave than to die.


    "No?" A strange smile appeared on the mouth of the black spirit ghost, and his eyes fell on Qin Mingyu''s face, "ignorant human, you don''t even know where you are now, and you dare to refuse my kindness!"


    "What happened to the refusal? You''re just a ghost. Now you''ve robbed Zhen Daowei''s body. Aren''t you -- "


    Qin Mingyu''s words suddenly stopped. In front of his empty body just now, countless black arms appeared out of thin air. Some of those black phantom arms grabbed their legs, some grabbed their waist, and some grabbed their facial features. Qin Mingyu had no time to avoid.


    Hallucination! This must be an illusion! As a monk in the realm of God and man, how can he react so slowly? When the attack was in front of me, I found out how it could be!


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Soon, Qin Mingyu knew he was wrong. Those black arms quickly split into tens of thousands of black wires, and then stabbed into the skin, muscles, bones and even soul like sharp knives.


    Qin Mingyu couldn''t help screaming in pain. But the sting soon disappeared. It''s like being bitten by a mosquito.


    incorrect! It''s not gone, it''s numb!


    How could this happen? It seems that not only the feeling of the body is numb, but also the nerve and reaction speed of the brain are weakened. The body was completely covered by the black silk cage, and the blood did not burst out, but was quickly absorbed by the black silk. In the blink of an eye, the body is smaller, and then smaller.


    Qin Mingyu is scared!


    Subconsciously want to open your mouth and cry for mercy. However, Qin Mingyu found that his mind was confused. When he tried to wriggle his lips, his muscles couldn''t dominate his bones.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    The blood of the whole body dries up quickly, and the muscles and meridians become hard. Even the sound of broken bones can be heard.


    finished! You can''t keep your body! Therefore, Qin Mingyu resolutely converged his soul and divine consciousness into the divine lattice!


    "Boom -" when Qin Mingyu decided to give up his body, his body was broken into powder. The divine being twinkled with light. When trying to escape, the dense black line shrouded the divine being.


    "No -" this scene just happened. Zhen Daowei''s divine personality was wrapped in black silk, and then¡ª¡ª


    How can such a thing happen again! But -- it''s late! A large number of black silk poured into the divine space. The power of the divine mind had no time to respond, and the little god man was trapped by black silk. Black silk is coming. It''s dark! The hard-working power of the mind was absorbed by the black silk. Fast drying!


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie, who had previously stood on the left and right sides of Qin Mingyu, were helpless. At the moment, they had flown several miles away. Their legs trembled, their faces were pale, and their eyes hovered there painfully, as if they had forgotten to escape.


    Zhen Daowei''s body was robbed, and Qin Mingyu fell so quickly. What happened in front of them completely exceeded their expectations. He had been following Zhen Daowei and the ghost of Heiling. When they were ready to arrive at their destination, they began to clean up the two.


    Finally, the opportunity appeared. When the three were ready to start, the ghost of the black spirit took the lead.


    Fooled!


    No matter how stupid Zhen Haishan and Han tie are, they can also figure out that the ghost of the black spirit is the mastermind. Zhen Daowei was used, and the three of them were also fooled. If it had stopped a month ago, nothing would have happened. If you feel at ease to stay in the dark continent and enjoy your days, you won''t see this terrible scene.


    Zhen Daowei''s body was robbed, which may be related to negligence. Qin Mingyu was ready to fight, but he didn''t even have a chance to resist. Han tie and Zhen Haishan were afraid, even when Qin Mingyu was dying. Neither of them did it in time. Now, it''s too late. The ghost of the black spirit not only absorbs Qin Mingyu''s flesh and blood, but also Qin Mingyu''s mind and soul. Compared with before. Now the black spirit remnant soul is more powerful and frightening.


    In his eyes, the friar of the realm of God and man was so fragile! Such a thing, if you don''t see it with your own eyes. Zhen Haishan and Han tie will never believe it.


    "It''s your turn!" The voice of the ghost of the black spirit sounded, and the man was in front of him. Zhen Daowei''s face seemed to have changed. Looking carefully, there was a shadow of Qin Mingyu.


    "--" Zhen Haishan''s face tightened, pale and ugly. Being a slave means losing everything. However, once refused, even life will be lost. If you only lose your body and bear the pain to give up, it is acceptable. However, from the attitude of the black spirit towards Qin Mingyu, I''m afraid my idea is extravagant.


    Han tie pinched the formula with both hands and was ready to kill the fish. However, Han tie''s legs shook uncontrollably in the face of the ghost of the black spirit.


    Force the weak to become God slaves, something like that. In the past, when I was at Shenwei peak, as the patriarch, I also did it. Those Han disciples who made mistakes cried and begged for their lives. Although they were unwilling, they had better be willing to become divine slaves.


    However, it was the God slave of the fairy palace. Even if you become a slave, you lose some freedom. But there is still a trace of dignity.


    The ghost of the black spirit will not give itself dignity. Even, once promised, the black spirit ghost will put forward more excessive requirements.


    A choice between life and death. Whether to live or die in pain, we must make a choice now. Do people like black spirit ghost really need God slaves?


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie are not stupid. After a little thinking, they understand that this matter is not simple.


    The purpose of the ghost of the black spirit is definitely not itself, but¡ª¡ª


    "You can still stand here and talk to me because you have given birth to a good son. If it weren''t for Zhen Cheng and Han Fei, I wouldn''t even have the idea of accepting you as God slaves. I''ll give you three more breaths. If you don''t obediently submit to being a god slave, I''ll drive you out of your wits immediately. No matter what I do here, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei won''t know! "


    "Oh! Almost forgot to say! " The black spirit ghost''s eyes looked behind them, "your two families must come too. If you two don''t agree, I''ll kill you. Then go and catch the two mothers. Oh, by the way, there are so many watery women and children! "


    "I agree!" Han tie interrupted loudly and knelt down with a gray face.


    "I -- agree!" Zhen Haishan shook his head, smiled bitterly and sighed, "you can''t live because of your sins! I have appointed you. I hope you will keep your promise! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The remnant of the black spirit laughed wildly, and two black wires shot out, and disappeared into Zhen Haishan and Han tie''s eyebrows in an instant.

 Chapter 2996

    The last flying magic weapon was broken, and Nangong Waner and others could only step on the flying sword. Compared with before, the three-day journey is not as good as the one-day flight with flying tools.


    a blessing in disguise


    It was precisely because there were many people and the flight was slow, and they were far away from Han tie and Zhen Haishan, that they escaped a disaster.


    The Han family, the Zhen family and their relatives and friends came.


    I don''t feel much when I use flying tools. Stepping on the flying sword, the imbalance of people''s strength appears. In addition, there are several women with children. It is impossible to speed up the journey.


    Nangong Waner and bailiyan have surprisingly consistent opinions. They can''t be divided into two teams. They prefer to slow down and spend more time. Everyone should move forward together.


    The canyon we had crossed disappeared.


    Even if the overhead light is not obvious, it should not be far from the exit.


    "There is no danger. The guards are all arranged." Baili Yanran went to Nangong Wan''er and sat down, giving a routine report. Recently. Every time I rest, I don''t encounter danger. However, bailiyan still did not dare to relax. She arranged corresponding personnel to watch the night according to her plan every day. Once she found the danger, she took action immediately.


    Even if the daily plan against the enemy is superfluous, Baili Yanran doesn''t slack off at all. On this point, Nangong Waner has the same attitude as Baili Yanran.


    Such a large group of people. Men and women, young and old, would rather live in fear than be careless.


    "The vitality continues to weaken, and the Qi of life is stronger! So far, except for a few children and the elderly, the accomplishments are above the fitness period, most of which are monks in Mahayana period. Zhou Huaichen and others have been nourished by the Qi of life and have been able to practice. These days, every time we have a rest, everyone is seizing the time to practice. "


    "Several of our scientists have detected that the smell here is obviously different from the dark continent. Our present position - I''m afraid it''s no longer the dark continent. So, my idea - when the sky returns to normal, we will stop! "


    Baili Yanran finished her thoughts and made suggestions. She observed Nangong Waner''s expression many times.


    Nangong Waner sat there calmly and didn''t interrupt from beginning to end. Even after Bai Liyan finished, Nangong Waner still sat quietly on the bluestone and looked vaguely at the darkness in the distance.


    "Darkness is connected with darkness, and it is still difficult to stop the light. Darkness and light are not born one after another. Although they fight all their lives, they are not life and death, but love and kill each other! "


    Nangong Waner sighed and didn''t directly answer the question of Baili Yanran. Bai Li Yan frowned slightly, and the red lips wriggled several times. Finally chose silence.


    "When I was your age, I lived in fear every day. During the day, because I can''t see Zhen Cheng, I work hard to keep myself busy and tired. In this way, after the night comes, I can quickly fall asleep and meet Zhen Cheng in my dream. "


    "At that time, I liked the night, because in my dream. I can realize all my wishes. In the dream, there can be only Zhen Cheng and me. He took me to visit mountains and rivers, wind, flowers, snow and moon. What a happy thing! "


    When Nangong Waner said these words, her pretty face raised slightly, her beautiful eyes closed, and her eyebrows trembled slightly.


    The dark night sets off Nangong Waner, like a black skirt, which further highlights Nangong Waner''s lofty character.


    Bai Li looked at Nangong Waner with a smile, as if she saw herself several years later. After staying with Nangong Waner for a long time, Baili Yanran found that she was becoming old. contrary. Nangong Waner stayed with herself for a long time. It seems that she has returned to her girlhood again!


    If you are a man, you will be attracted by Nangong Waner, and all your souls will be taken away by Nangong Waner.


    Goblin!


    Wu Xin is not alone with Nangong Waner. Every time Wu Xin meets Nangong Waner, she takes the lead in talking nonsense. In the past, Bai Liyan didn''t understand and thought Wu Xin was wrong.


    Now, Bai Liyan understands. Wu Xin didn''t want to be confused by Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner''s body hides a unique temperament. This temperament has nothing to do with cultivation, even with appearance. However, God was so kind to Nangong Waner that he not only gave her extraordinary wisdom, but also gave Nangong Waner a face of national beauty.


    According to her age, Nangong Waner is almost a year old. Perhaps because she swallowed Zhuyan Dan, Nangong Waner still maintained the appearance of 28 women. Sometimes, Bai Li Yan looks in a daze at the mirror and even feels that she is not as good as Nangong Waner.


    Wu Xin is right. Nangong Waner is a goblin. All men and all women. Goblins who are young and old.


    A woman like Nangong Waner shouldn''t fall in love with a man. In other words, in this world, no man can deserve Nangong Waner.


    But love is something. It''s really hard to say.


    Nangong Waner falls in love with Zhen Cheng.


    That kind of love to the bone, love only one man all his life. If Zhen Cheng is gone one day, Nangong Waner will disappear.


    Wu Xin may be alive. Lin Mengwei, sun Shaobo and others will be alive. But Nangong Waner won''t.


    Zhen Cheng can''t do anything.


    The more she knows Nangong Waner, the more she worries about Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. This worry is deep in my heart and affects Bai Liyan''s judgment.


    "With more on-off and on-off experiences, some things will become clear. There are many kinds of love between men and women. Love through time and space, love separated by life and death, love that is inseparable, etc. - there are as many kinds of love as there are couples in this world. Every love is the only one without love and will never be the same. "


    "I and Zhen Cheng, you and Han Fei, these are two different kinds of love. Therefore, you don''t have to learn from me, and I won''t envy you. You and Han Fei, shadow and Han Fei, they are two different kinds of love. You are different from the shadow. When Han Fei faces you, he is not the same Han Fei. "


    "Everyone, whether friars or ordinary people, is as multipolar as the world. There can be countless planes in the vast world, even if we spend our whole life. Only a small part of the world can be understood. "


    "Life is too short and the world is too big. This is the source of sorrow in life. You can have a happy life, a sad life, a life of nothingness, or a full harvest. But none of this matters. One day, when life burns out, everything returns to the dot. "


    "The world has a source, but no one can find it. Each of us also has a life *, which is very close to us, but we can''t touch it. The real purpose of cultivation is to find your own source of life. Grasp it, master it, so that we can be more free, so that we can do whatever we want. But who can do that? Zhen Cheng? Han Fei? We? "


    Nangong Waner still closed her eyes and seemed to realize something. However, it was not an epiphany, but an emotion suppressed in my heart for many years. Looking at everything with life, this is not what anyone can do!


    Bai Li Yan listens quietly. Sometimes she smiles bitterly, sometimes nods, and sometimes she feels disappointed

 Chapter 2997

    The sun is like blood, lazily sprinkled on the top of yinghun mountain. In midsummer, the sun came hot. Even though it was almost six o''clock, it was still hot around the eagle soul grave.


    A place like the eagle soul grave, because of the burial of a large number of goshawk bodies, gives people a sense of Yin even at noon.


    Walking into the eagle soul grave, you can smell a strange smell. Some people say it''s the smell of the decay of the eagle''s body. However, this statement is not accurate. Thousands of meters high. The eagle fell like a bullet and hit those jagged stones, not to mention the body, even if each feather turned into hundreds of pieces.


    The body turned to dust. The smell of corruption disappeared before it had time.


    Others say that the strange smell here is death. Those eagles who fell to yinghun mountain were extremely unwilling to fall after breaking their wings. Their souls were full of resentment and unwilling. For a long time, they were entangled with resentment and death. There is a strange smell naturally.


    Ordinary villagers around yinghun mountain know about yinghun tomb, but some people have never entered it in their whole life. Or not, or not.


    For a long time, the eagle soul grave has become a taboo in everyone''s heart. If the child cries and doesn''t sleep at night, the angry mother will frighten the child - if you don''t obey, you will be thrown into the eagle soul grave.


    Don''t say it. If you scare the child for a moment, the child will really stop making noise. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and the eagle soul grave became a sharp weapon to deceive children to sleep.


    However, because of this, children born and raised around Eagle Soul Mountain will be full of awe for Eagle soul tomb when they grow up.


    Eagle soul tomb is a rocky canyon. The canyon is not long, up to 300 meters, and the widest place in the horizontal direction is less than 50 meters. In this long and narrow area, countless Eagle bones are piled up. Bone rods are stacked together to form the bottom of yinghun mountain.


    The feathers scattered, the flesh and blood disappeared, and the body fell from the sky. An eagle fell behind the eagle soul grave. At most, it leaves a few bone rods.


    Occasionally, the skeleton of large animals will appear in the eagle soul tomb. However, these large skeletons remain for a short time, just like passers-by, coming and going in a hurry.


    Entering the eagle soul tomb requires not only courage, but also someone to lead the way. In the past, foreign hunters also entered the eagle soul tomb to try to find treasures from those white bones. Unfortunately, those hunters or explorers who entered the eagle soul tomb with greedy purposes not only found nothing, but also took their own lives.


    It''s been a long time. Fewer and fewer people came to the eagle soul tomb. Even if modern people like exploration, they will never be interested in countless bird bones.


    "Woo woo..."


    The little girl''s cry came from the entrance of the eagle soul grave. The originally quiet tree shook. A boy showed his head in the bushes, made a face and ran over quickly.


    "Don''t cry!"


    "Woo -"


    The little boy was two heads higher than the girl. After running in front of the little girl, he didn''t coax the little girl, but shouted angrily.


    "You''re so annoying. You sneaked out with me again. If you let qiao''er''s mother know, it''s time to blame me again. Noodles, why don''t you keep your word. I gave you so many things to stay at home. Why did you run out? "


    The boy grumbled angrily. The little girl wiped her tears and stood with her mouth. However, her two hands held the boy''s arms tightly, as if she was afraid that her brother would disappear again.


    "Brother wonton. Will you take me with you? Let''s go find Dad! "


    "No!"


    "Why!" The little girl frowned, "brother, don''t look down on me. I can catch the rabbit. I run fast! Otherwise, I wouldn''t run here. Brother, let''s go back. There are bones here. It''s terrible. "


    "If I say no, I can''t! Why not! Little boy, what do you know! "


    "Hum!" The little girl pursed her lips and blinked, "brother, did you run out for a date?"


    "Nonsense!" Wonton blushed. Take the noodle hand and say, "let''s go back!"


    "Hee hee!" Hearing that she was going home, the little girl was happy and jumped up with excitement. Lying on the back of wonton quickly, "brother carrying sister! The noodles are tired! "


    "Every time! Annoying! "


    "Brother, I will keep it a secret. Only I know about your date. by the way. Xiao Hong from the next village didn''t come! I just hid in the distance and didn''t see Xiao Hong! "


    "Noodles!"


    Wonton walking with her sister on her back didn''t slow down at all. After taking off and landing several times, he has left the eagle soul grave area. Wonton''s body method is light and elegant. Carrying his sister on his back doesn''t affect his body to make all kinds of movements at all.


    Noodles lay on his brother''s back, his head twisted left and right, and a few words made wonton angry from time to time.


    Wonton is not the first time to come to Eagle soul grave. On the way home from here, wonton can touch it with its eyes closed. In order to avoid my sister coming by herself next time, wonton deliberately detours, so that the noodles won''t catch up with me next time.


    About half an hour later, the sky had completely darkened. Wonton suddenly slowed down, and the body made the action of harrier eagle soaring into the sky. After turning back several times in the air. His feet landed on a bluestone platform.


    In the center of the bluestone platform is a bluestone table with exquisite meals and wild fruits. Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi are enjoying delicious food with their jobs, turning a blind eye to the return of the two children.


    He didn''t say hello, didn''t ask why, and didn''t urge his brother and sister to eat.


    Noodles fell from the back of wonton quickly, took small steps to wash their hands, then quickly served rice and picked up chopsticks. Sitting next to her mother Chen Qiaoqiao for dinner.


    Wonton stood there, staring at the full table and swallowing unconsciously. However, he didn''t move, his eyes turned and his heart beat drums.


    "Eat first!" Zhang Yuqi stared at her son with a cold face, "after dinner, see how I can clean you up!"


    "Oh!" Wonton, like Meng Dahe, smiled awkwardly, washed his hands and served dinner, and sat beside wonton coyly.


    "Brother, you should concentrate on cultivation, not puppy love. When I grow up, we will fall in love together! " Noodles pulled a few mouthfuls of rice, looked at the two mothers, showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, and opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "Eat!" A mouthful of rice swallowed, wonton rolled his eyes and scolded. This ghost girl is a little precocious. She opens her mouth and closes her mouth. She is in love. It seems that she can''t read romantic novels in the future. Peeking, the two mothers tacitly agreed to eat slowly with cold faces, without even a little expression on their faces.


    Grandpa! Grandpa! Come on!


    Blessed by the Jade Emperor, Grandpa hurry back!


    Wonton is getting more and more uneasy. If grandpa can''t appear in time, he will be miserable. The two mothers must have known about their attempt to enter the eagle soul tomb. However, wonton doesn''t understand. I''ve been there before, and the two mothers are not as angry as they are today!


    Is it really because of falling in love?


    No! Will the two mothers believe this nonsense?


    Wonton doesn''t dare to eat too fast. It''s a slow dish. Try to delay time. Mom is angry. The punishment must be heavy. If the old ghost shows up, it''ll be all right.


    Grandpa ghost! Come on, come on!


    Wonton prayed, hoping to hear the familiar and distant cough

 Chapter 2998

    "Kneel down!"


    The voice is serious and cold, not Zhang Yuqi, but Han Laogui. Wonton''s good idea failed. Kneel down in front of the three elders.


    "I told you not to fall in love, but you wouldn''t listen. Now grandpa is angry! "


    Noodles sit on Han Laogui''s legs, blinking small eyes and purring small mouth. It''s very cute.


    Chen Qiaoqiao raised her finger. Poked the noodle''s head. After a white look, the noodle stuck out its tongue. He took a peach and blocked his mouth.


    "What nonsense! Do you know how many magic arrays there are in the eagle soul tomb? How old are you? How dare you break into the eagle soul grave? " Han Laogui was so angry that his beard turned up and shouted with a cold face.


    "Don''t admit your mistake!" Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao stood on one side. They couldn''t bear to see wonton kneeling on the hard bluestone ground. But. The child is becoming more and more naughty and boldly wants to enter the eagle soul grave to find his father.


    "I''m right!" Wonton raised his head and glanced at the three elders. "My father is in the eagle soul grave. He entrusted a dream to me and asked me to meet him there!"


    "Why don''t I know? The bad guy''s father is so eccentric. He secretly saw you in his dream and didn''t come to see me! And you, big bad brother, you secretly went to see your father alone! Hum - "hearing his father, the noodle was immediately excited. He threw away the peach, raised his wet fingers and scolded wonton.


    "I am a man. My father is in danger. I must save him!" Wonton looked solemn and had no funny expression¡° Dad didn''t want you to worry, so he let me go alone. You''re still a kid. It''s a girl again. Of course you can''t take risks. Only I can do it! "


    "--" Han Laogui twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The son and daughter miss their father, but as a mother, they can''t do anything. Several years after the last farewell, Han Fei had no news, and Wu Xin and Bai Liyan had no news.


    Both women have entered different spaces. If Han Fei is in danger, he can hide in a different space and return to the secular world.


    In the past, Han Fei would return to the secular world every once in a while. After the last accident in Yancheng, Han Fei and Wu Xin left, they never returned to the secular world.


    The noodles are still small. Dad''s appearance can only be identified by photos. Wonton is different. Until now, he still remembers that when his father came back, he got a room of toys.


    Han Fei as like as two peas, the quality of wonton is all the same. But the mind is very heavy. Because there was no father, wonton didn''t even go to Xiuzhen college. He stayed in yinghun mountain with his sister and two moms!


    Zhang Yuqi doesn''t care whether wonton goes to Xiuzhen college or not. The university is a normal college. He teaches his son to learn cultural knowledge. There is no problem at all. As for cultivation, Chen Qiaoqiao can help. Besides, Zhang Yuqi was also relieved to leave her son in Yancheng Xiuzhen college.


    After the two women discussed it. Simply leave Yancheng and run to yinghun mountain to accompany Han Laogui.


    It''s just that Zhang Yuqi couldn''t think of it. The son thinks of his father like a demon. Other things, Zhang Yuqi can satisfy wonton, but this one. Zhang Yuqi can''t do anything. Even when wonton mentions Han Fei, Zhang Yuqi feels guilty.


    The noodles are still small. I don''t know the meaning of Han Fei''s absence. Wonton is old and sensible, and has reached the age of doubting everything.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" After a short bitterness, Zhang Yuqi was cold and angrily scolded, "Grandpa asked you why, you just need to answer truthfully. Mom taught you. Be an indomitable man. It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong, but you must have the courage to admit it and correct it with an open mind. "


    "Mom - I didn''t lie!" Because of worry, wonton''s face turned red, "I have the same dream every night. In the dream, dad said the same thing. He needs help now. Let me go to the eagle soul grave and wait for help. Count today. I''ve been there eight times, and every time I''ve been there honestly. "


    "You -- I''m so angry --" I''ve endured my anger, and wonton is still talking nonsense. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. Wonton has reached the rebellious stage and must be taught a lesson.


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Qiaoqiao reached out and pulled Zhang Yuqi, blinking, "maybe it''s true!"


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Yuqi shook her head like a rattle, "if it''s really that -- really that --"


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyes are red.


    From small to large, Zhang Yuqi didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. There is nothing good about anything that happens. If what wonton said is true, doesn''t it mean that Han Fei is gone!


    Han Fei will not have an accident!


    Definitely not!


    That bad guy must have met a beautiful girl again. However, even if he is flirting, he should come back and make it clear! Every day when I open my eyes, I have to face the fact that Han Fei is missing. Zhang Yuqi is really hard.


    Chen Qiaoqiao must not be easy. Even if she pretends to be indifferent. Every night, walking past Chen Qiaoqiao''s house, you can hear her telling Han Fei''s story to noodles.


    "You stand up and tell Grandpa in detail!" Han Laogui waved his hand and motioned the two women not to argue any more. He nodded and motioned wonton to stand up and let him sit down. "You write the path into yinghun mountain, and I believe you. If what you said is true, Grandpa will accompany you to save your father. "


    "I''ll go too! I''m running fast! " Noodles immediately got excited and left Han Laogui''s arms and went to get paper and pen. Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao didn''t stop, but there was panic in their eyes.

 Chapter 2999

    Wonton didn''t write. After he got the pen and paper, his small face made a picture tightly.


    Zhang Yuqi, Chen Qiaoqiao and Han Laogui didn''t make a sound or stop wonton even though they were surprised. After so much experience, many seemingly unreasonable things happen in front of us, and there is no fuss.


    "Not good-looking!" Noodles stared round all the time, and even tears rolled down a lot. Still I couldn''t understand what my brother drew. Noodle wanted to grab his brother''s pen and draw himself at the end of the more than 100 steps.


    If you stand at the highest place and your brother climbs below, you will surpass him.


    Mother said that when she surpasses her brother, she can fall in love. My mother fell in love with my father because she was tall enough. Falling in love is fun. My mother fell in love with my father and gave birth to herself. When you fall in love. Have another one, and then someone will chat with you.


    "Finished!"


    More than an hour later, wonton looked tired and finished drawing the picture. At the moment he put down his brush, he said in a weak voice. As soon as the body is soft, pour it back into Zhang Yuqi''s arms.


    Zhang Yuqi didn''t panic. She hugged her son and put the palm of her right hand behind the wonton. At the same time, Chen Qiaoqiao quickly sealed the sleeping acupoints of noodles, hugged her and sat down.


    Han Laogui stared at the picture, his face pale, and big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    A hundred steps, inclined upward. Between the clouds, the man lay on the 91st step.


    The picture is very simple. There are no words, no names, and no special lines and symbols.


    Use a black pen to simply outline the landform around the eagle soul tomb. In the sunken terrain with only a few hundred meters, wonton actually outlines the visual sense of tilting upward.


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao have never entered the eagle soul tomb. Even nearby, the two women only passed by a few times. Han Laogui is right. The terrain of Eagle soul tomb is complex and surrounded by white fog all year round. In addition, a magic array is arranged at the entrance of the eagle soul tomb, which ordinary people can''t enter at all.


    At that time, Han Laogui was ordered to guard the eagle soul tomb and arrange a magic array. Later, after Han Fei grew up, he arranged the magic array again. Han Laogui thinks he is familiar with the eagle soul tomb. But the picture in front of me¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know, I can''t even understand.


    Seeing wonton painting a strange place, Han Laogui was relieved at first. The child talks nonsense. He can draw whatever he wants.


    However, when wonton finished the 100th step, Han Laogui''s eyes fell on the first step.


    Just look at it and find a familiar feeling. When staring at the second eye, Han Laogui''s face changed, and then he was deeply trapped in it.


    Wonton has never studied painting. It is the most suitable age to learn painting. Yancheng is turbulent and China is turbulent. Zhang Yuqi and Zhang are busy with all kinds of things. Where can they still have time to tutor wonton to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    When everything returns to normal. Wonton is obsessed with cultivation and has no interest in calligraphy and painting.


    In Zhang Yuqi''s memory, her son never painted. Even if you poke a branch on the ground, wonton won''t draw. Zhang Yuqi was in a tense mood when she saw her son drawing. Not worried about the content of the painting, but worried about the humiliation of his son. It''s brave of my son to choose painting.


    It''s all family. Shame is shame. So Zhang Yuqi let wonton paint seriously.


    I don''t understand!


    Although Zhang Yuqi''s painting is not outstanding, she knows how to appreciate it. When wonton drew the first stroke, Zhang Yuqi knew that her son had no talent for painting. The lines were in a mess, and the outline of the mountain was drawn for a quarter of an hour.


    It took a quarter of an hour to draw a person and lie down in the blank.


    Finally, draw the steps. Not from the first step, but from the place where the man lay prone. The crooked steps are like a mentally disordered patient, from 91 to 1, and then from 92 to 100.


    Each step of wonton painting actually has only one horizontal line. At first sight, there seemed to be no difference in the horizontal lines like matchsticks. However, if you stare for a long time, you will find the difference of each horizontal line.


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyes fell on the second step, and the expression on her face gradually became rich and colorful.


    That picture is very artistic!


    From left to right, there are crooked horizontal lines. This step painting is really a failure. Even if you want to reflect the fragility of the steps and the lines can be concave, there should not be a large block on the far right.


    But. When I looked at this step again, the painting style suddenly changed.


    incorrect!


    It''s not the style of painting. To be exact, the artistic conception has changed. That step broke into countless black spots, which became heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, flowers, birds, insects and fish, fresh people, lively cities and simple towns.


    The place where the steps began to write was winding like a roaring train. The clang of the tracks vibrated, and Zhang Yuqi''s memory was forcibly pulled back to the train.


    In the noisy green car, I sat with the man. The man was eating instant noodles. He looked cautious and greedy. In the distance, an old woman swayed and squeezed through the crowd and was approaching the man


    Zhang Yuqi''s eyes were blurred, and her breathing became rapid, but she didn''t know it. Even, fine sweat slipped down her cheeks, and Zhang Yuqi didn''t want to raise her hand to wipe it.


    The train from Yancheng to Hangcheng was many years ago. If I hadn''t taken the train, I wouldn''t have met Han Fei. Nothing will happen later.


    If I didn''t meet Han Fei, I might finish college and find a school to become a teacher. When you are tired, tired. They fall in love, have children, and then live a boring life of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    If there were no Han Fei, he would not practice. In that case, the turbulent time in Yancheng. I may have become a body. The body swelled and smelled in the immersion of the flood, then collapsed, disappeared in the corner, or was eaten by unknown birds and animals.


    The emergence of Han Fei has forcibly changed his life trajectory. Because Han Fei, he learned to practice. Because he swallowed Yangyan Dan, he still kept the look of his youth.


    Where''s Han Fei?


    Zhang Yuqi suddenly became flustered. The kind of panic that gets lost in a dream and cries out alone in the fog, but can''t find anything to rely on,


    "Pengpeng -"


    Is that a heartbeat or a running sound? Everything around quickly retreated back. I was already floating in the air. I could even hear the sound of vitality rubbing my clothes. However, the road ahead was long, extremely difficult and long.


    Tired, tired. Exhausted, landed on the ground and turned running into walking. Finally, it turned into crawling, crawling towards the man lying on the ground.


    So tired!


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes were attracted by the third step. It was a small hotel. The runaway knocked on the door. Han Fei opened the door and ignored his beauty after seeing himself.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, why are you so cheeky! It''s not proper to enter a man''s room late at night.


    Chen Xiaohu appeared, and the smiling Jin entered the room, so. From that night on, I had a younger martial brother and a man in my heart.


    He sold wonton and sold noodles himself. While he was away, Chen Xiaohu stole the money. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the cries by the river were mixed together, and the rising heat narrowed the distance between them.


    Residual shadows and intermittent pictures are like dense raindrops. Chen Qiaoqiao wants to resist and doesn''t want to think about the past. However, seeing Han Fei''s face, Chen Qiaoqiao gave up all resistance.


    I cried because I was jealous, because I cried separately, because Han Fei liked Zhang Yuqi and Bai Liyan, and Chen Qiaoqiao also cried. However, after his mother''s unfortunate sacrifice, if there was no Han Fei, it would be difficult for him to solve that hatred in his life. Chen Xiaohu is so naughty. If Han Fei didn''t help discipline him, he would certainly make trouble.


    If Han Fei had not appeared in time, Chen Xiaohu and his father would have been afraid of the disaster in Yancheng¡ª¡ª


    Chen Qiaoqiao''s eyes became obsessed, but there was helplessness in that obsession. Chen Qiaoqiao tried to look at other steps, but his neck was stiff and disobeyed.


    No, not the neck. To be exact, it is an invisible pressure. Force yourself not to look up, but to run in confusion. But where should we go?


    It was quiet around, the air solidified, and the cold wind swept through the picture, blowing and floating towards the direction of the eagle soul grave.


    Han Laogui and Zhang Yuqi hold wonton while Chen Qiaoqiao floats up with sleeping noodles and follows closely.

 Chapter 3000

    Outside the secret door, the five gods, Jin Daozi, kapok, earth madman, Shui Niang and Huolie, opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    The red shadow fell, and the five gods were indifferent.


    A quarter of an hour ago, Tu San also fell, and the five gods tried their best to bear it.


    Now, the ivy has also fallen, and the expressions of the five gods have become dignified. There are nearly 100 disciples who have entered the secret gate for examination. Now there are only three left: Huang Xiaoyu, Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    "What a pity!" Jin Daozi''s look changed many times, and a trace of sadness crossed his face¡° Sinomeni has followed me for many years and has been practicing hard. Entering the last level, he still failed to overcome his inner greed. With her talent. If you can climb the 50th step, why force yourself! Alas -- "


    Jin Daozi felt sorry for himself and sighed. The other four didn''t interface to comfort. After the Ivy fell, there was no way to know what happened in the secret door. Although Huang Xiaoyu is a disciple of the local madman, he has been sealed for many years. There is little contact between teachers and disciples.


    The original master of Ivy League is the millennium green cloud spirit wood. After Jin Daozi met by chance, he carefully cultivated it for a hundred years, which enlightens the adult form. Ivy League is an independent person, but it can also be regarded as an arm of jindaozi.


    Jin Daozi actually hesitated when Qingteng entered the secret door examination. However, if you don''t let Ivy enter the secret door, you won''t know what happened inside.


    To unlock the secrets of the Seven Star beading and Nebula map, two gods are needed. Now, the three who are still alive must live at least two, so that they can realize their dreams.


    Although Huang Xiaoyu is still alive, there is no excited expression on the local Madman''s face. In the eyes of the local madman, Huang Xiaoyu seems to have nothing to do with himself. If so, it was before, not now.


    After Jin Daozi sighed a few words, he looked back as before and looked deeply at nothingness.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    There was a roar from the broad ground. Jindaozi stared in the direction of black smoke. The smoke quickly turned into waves, stretching from a little to both sides.


    "Hum!" Kapok snorted coldly, slightly twisted his body, and a blue virtual shadow floated out.


    At the same time, Jin Daozi, Huolie, shuiniang and local madman also waved their hands at the same time.


    Gold, red, white and yellow virtual shadows come from behind and merge with the cyan virtual shadow. After the fusion of five colors, the sky twinkled with light.


    "Click -"


    A flash of lightning fell on the newly fused shadow. In an instant, the multicolored virtual shadow expanded dozens of times.


    It didn''t break. After the multicolored virtual shadow expanded dozens of times. It quickly condensed into all parts of the body. A colorful giant hundreds of meters high was formed in an instant.


    "Roar -"


    The colorful giant seemed very dissatisfied with the sky. He raised his colorful head and swept forward with two miles long arms. The arm is still growing, growing against the cold wind.


    Several miles, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles


    The black air wave in the distance came quickly, and the two arms of the colorful giant swept up. The moment they met, they made a sound like the collapse of the sky and the earth.


    "Gaga -"


    Heaven and earth became chaotic, and the space within a radius of ten thousand miles collapsed. But even so. It was still hard to stop the ghostly laughter.


    The sound came from tens of thousands of miles underground, and it seemed to travel through time and space, millions of years ago.


    Between the chaotic world, the colorful giant''s arm blocked the black air wave. So, the black air wave rolled up and rushed into the sky for a moment. A giant formed by the condensation of dark gas appeared between heaven and earth.


    incorrect! incorrect! That''s not a complete giant at all. It was just a huge head, an indomitable head, like a dragon, like a deer, like a strange face of cattle and horses, and the body was hidden under the black air wave.


    Black spirit gluttonous!


    Only Heiling Taotie can show his head in front of the five gods, and only Heiling Taotie''s cry can be so shocking.


    Over his huge head, a dark shadow flickered, and Zhen Daowei''s face appeared.


    That''s not Zhen Daowei anymore. That''s just Zhen Daowei''s flesh. His divine consciousness and soul have been replaced by the ghost of the black spirit.


    "Gaga -"


    The remnant of the black spirit opened his mouth, the strange laughter was harsh, and his body glided with the sound. He ignored the colorful giant and passed through.


    Jin Daozi, kapok and others did not stop or welcome. There was no obstruction.


    Heiling Taotie hasn''t completely got out of trouble, but some remnant souls escaped and couldn''t lift any waves. If it weren''t for the sea, the five gods wouldn''t bother to pay attention to the ghost of the black spirit.


    As for Zhen Daowei''s body, the five gods despised it. The body of a holy man monk is not enough to support the soul of the black spirit.


    As long as the black spirit gluttonous Buddha remains underground, even if its head is exposed to the ground, there is nothing terrible.


    "If you want to untie the Seven Star beads and return to the secret door again, you should cooperate with me. Only when you cooperate with me can you have a chance to succeed. Otherwise, you five will never have a chance to become God. It''s even more impossible to enter the secret Gate Palace. "


    Five old gods and monsters stand in the shape of five pointed stars. After the black spirit ghost stops, it connects with each other to form a hexagon. Before Jin Daozi and kapok spoke, Heiling Taotie took the lead in saying his intention. No, let the sound float in the air.


    "Dream!" Shuiniang Leng hum responded¡° If you stay underground, you can live for tens of thousands of years. Working with you is not a disaster for all planes. Do you think you can fight against the five of us? "


    If the five Gods work together at the same time, everything in front of them can be earth shaking. Every God can create a heaven and earth. If you join hands to attack with the five element divine skill, or jointly create the five element heaven to trap the black spirit''s gluttony, it is a matter of great probability.


    "How many years can you trap me? Five hundred years, or a thousand years? In the past, there were ten times more monks in the realm of God who trapped me than now. Their common imprisonment could not kill me. How powerful can the five of you work together? Indeed, I am now a ghost, not your opponent. However, I must remind you that even if you can join hands to suppress me now. But what about fifty years later? "


    "No! Maybe thirty years! Maybe ten years. When I break your seal, Gaga -- "


    The ghost of the black spirit was not afraid at all, and even proudly reminded him.


    The five gods are right. It''s more than enough for them to work together to deal with the residual souls of the black spirit. However, this time it coincided with its meeting, and it was only a matter of minutes and seconds. If the black spirit gluttonous is sealed again, won''t they have no way to live after it gets out of trouble?


    Even though Jin Daozi is very confident, he can''t say that he can deal with Heiling Taotie alone.


    The ancient divine beast black spirit gluttonous, which can not be subdued by ordinary people. However, succumbing to the threat of black spirit''s gluttony is not the choice that God should make.


    "What are you working with?" Shuiniang suddenly interrupted, which made Jin Daozi very uncomfortable. Hearing that Heiling Taotie wanted to cooperate, Jin Daozi immediately grabbed the right to speak back.

 Chapter 3001

    Zhen Cheng doesn''t know what happened outside the secret door. From the moment he stepped onto the steps, Zhen Cheng knew that he had no way back.


    "Boom -"


    "Enter -"


    "Boom -"


    "Enter -"


    By virtue of the five elements spiritual root and the dark god, Zhen Cheng surpasses himself again and again. Tu San and the fall of ivy did not have much impact on Zhen Cheng.


    Huang Xiaoyu stopped at 72 steps and should not move forward again. Overlooking from a high place, on the 72 steps, the yellow soil elements gather, become more and more dense, and solidify slowly.


    "Eighty eight!" The pressure in front of the body is getting heavier and heavier, and the broken body condenses and forms. Zhen Cheng spits out a foul breath, looks at the top and thinks about whether to take risks.


    Han Fei is not dead.


    When stepping up Sendai, Zhen Cheng felt the breath of Han Fei. Han Fei actually entered shengxiantai in advance. Zhen Cheng was both happy and surprised.


    Han Fei is still alive, which is of course a happy thing. Zhen Cheng was surprised because Han Fei didn''t enter the five element day examination.


    More accurately, Han Fei only experienced the first 50 of the 100 statues.


    Han Fei must have met some unusual things, or suddenly realized that he had a great opportunity. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to cross the fifty statues and directly enter shengsendai.


    Han Fei broke through the immortality promotion platform, leaving some breath. It is with that familiar breath that Zhen Cheng can be sure that he is alive.


    Every step of shengsendai is a complete world. When you look at it with your mind, it''s a big step. You can''t see the end horizontally. You need to cross vertically, just like climbing a ladder.


    It is not a step, but a boundless world. There is only one person and one king in this world, and all things in heaven and earth are subject to it.


    If you stop here, you can enjoy everything here. The Qi of life here and all factors here will converge into the body. When all the energy in this world is exhausted, the steps disappear, and the friar leaves the secret door and returns to the previous place.


    This is a reward.


    When passing the 100th statue, Zhen Cheng got information about shengxiantai.


    Like Han Fei, Zhen Cheng''s flesh body is broken many times, and then reassembled to form a new flesh body. Every time the flesh coagulates. A voice urged Zhen Cheng to stay.


    Stay, enjoy success, enjoy everything.


    If you continue to take risks, you will lose everything.


    When he reached 88 steps, Zhen Cheng could obviously feel physically and mentally exhausted. The speed of reconstituting the flesh becomes slower and slower. Once the flesh is lost, the divine lattice and little divine man will collapse and fall.


    Entering shengsendai, Zhen Cheng finally understands the importance of the flesh.


    The flesh is a thermometer.


    Whether the flesh can be solidified and preserved is to test whether it can be further used as a thermometer.


    The flesh of Tu San and Qingteng was destroyed, their divine personality was broken, and the little divine man was also terrified. Huang Xiaoyu stopped at the 72nd step and was right to stop taking risks!


    Everyone should find his place.


    "Why must we surpass Han Fei? Because of seniority. Or because he''s older than him? Doubt because you are not convinced? " It takes time for the flesh to condense. Zhen Cheng asked himself, thinking about his motivation for refusing to give up.


    "Everyone has his own fate, and everyone has his own position. How many people can really walk these 100 steps? "


    "Not rising to a new height means getting more. Am I risking my life to get a reward? "


    "When the physical body is destroyed, the divine personality is broken, and the soul disappears, it will get more temptation. What''s more and meaning?"


    "Fame and wealth can be temptations. Relatives can be temptations, and useful things can be temptations. Is the motivation of life struggle all because of temptation? "


    "People who practice Taoism should be pure and have few desires. Why should they be so persistent in cultivation? My cultivation is already a great divine realm. Why is there no happy time in the Qi refining period? "


    "If you don''t live happily for a thousand years, you''d better live happily for five minutes!"


    "That''s all! That''s all! "


    After an hour, the greed on Zhen Cheng''s face gradually faded. The spirit becomes clear. The flesh condensed into shape and fused continuously. After returning to the normal height, Zhen Cheng''s figure disappeared in the depth of the 88th step.


    The colorful factors of the 88th step gather, solidify and contract slowly, and the 88th step is slowly returning to normal.


    "Huang Xiaoyu, 72 divine power!"


    "Zhen Cheng, 88 divine power!"


    "Han Fei, ninety-one power!"


    "Jade cicada, 99 divine power!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice is ethereal, seems to come from the White Palace of the dark door, seems to come from the surrounding space. But it doesn''t matter.


    When the sound sounded. Shengsendai eased and dissipated, and four figures fell from high altitude.


    The secret door was still there, still bright and white, suspended on the heads of the four people like the scorching sun.


    incorrect. Not four.


    At the moment, in front of the four people, there is still a kind-hearted old man.


    "The jade cicada pays homage to the master!"


    "See you, master!"


    Zhen Cheng, Huang Xiaoyu and Han Fei saluted immediately, and their eyes became unusually clear. When I saw the old man. Han Fei felt warm and even a sense of deja vu.


    When Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu see the old man, their eyes shine, and there is respect between their eyebrows.


    "When the divine power reaches 70, you can be called a disciple of the secret door and have the opportunity to become a monk in the upper divine realm. Unfortunately, people are too greedy. Many people always want to ascend to the sky step by step, and eventually end up in a panic. "


    "Shengsendai is a melting pot. Your body, soul, mind and memory should be integrated into one. The energy formed by this fusion is divine power! "


    "Divine power 70 is the later stage of the great divine realm. When the divine power reaches 95, it is the peak of the great divine realm. Between the later stage and the peak, the great divine realm is complete. "


    The old man has no identity, his voice is kind and kind, and his body is looming.


    Han Fei listened respectfully. There doesn''t seem to be any discomfort.


    "There is a reincarnation in 500 years, and shengsendai is opened once. Some people are happy and others are sad. Five hundred years ago, five people passed the examination. Now they have become gods. "


    "This time, the four of you withstood the temptation and got lucky. But the four of you still need experience. Only when the power of God reaches 100 can you become a God and create a world by your own power. "


    "Your little god man, the power of divine thought and divine personality are completely integrated. Your physical body can also be transformed and decomposed. To improve divine power, you need to practice the secret door skill - the formula of ascending God! "


    "I''ll teach you the formula of ascending God now!"


    The old man pinched the formula with his hands, and four lights of different colors flew out and disappeared into the four people''s eyebrows in a flash. Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, Huang Xiaoyu and Yu Chan knelt respectfully on the ground with their hands folded, bearing in mind and understanding the formula of ascending God!


    "You are qualified to enter the secret door only when you suppress the gluttony of the black spirit, unlock the secret of the seven son Lianzhu, and save all sentient beings from water and fire!"


    The old man''s voice became erratic, and the kind cheeks dissolved and dissipated. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng were still kneeling there, facing the entrance of the secret door.


    As time went by, the white dark Gate Palace gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 3002

    When Han Fei opened his eyes, the old man disappeared and the others disappeared.


    Shengsendai is gone, and the white dark Gate Palace shrouded in white fog can''t find any trace. The skill of Shengshen Jue hovered in my mind, indicating that everything that had happened before was true.


    "Light rain!"


    "Zhen Cheng!"


    Han Fei stood up like a child lost in the depths of the mountain, with a touch of fear in his expression. There are cracks in the ground. There is no green grass or any trees. Even, we can''t see any withered plants and trees, bare, desolate and terrible.


    Take a deep breath. The previous strong vitality has disappeared, and even the vitality within thousands of miles has become very weak. According to the old man, his divine power is 91. It belongs to the perfect realm of the great God realm. It is four points away from the peak of the great God realm.


    The old man taught the formula of ascending God and assigned the task of suppressing the gluttony of the black spirit and untiing the seven son Lianzhu.


    But at present¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei gathered his mind and swept tens of thousands of miles. Compared with the power of divine thought, when using divine power, it can be almost completed between exhaling and breathing. That smooth feeling. It even makes people wonder if they have ever operated the power method.


    While using divine power, the formula of ascending God runs automatically, and the heart moves with the will. Unexpectedly, there is no obstacle.


    After repeated tempering, the flesh can be decomposed into hundreds of millions of factors in an instant. Each factor can become the core and can quickly condense into any shape.


    The flesh can stretch and stretch, can become very strong, or can become very small. When flying, the body is lighter than a fine wool, shuttling through the air, as if it were integrated with heaven and earth.


    I have improved my accomplishments and passed the examination of the secret door. According to the old man, I am now a disciple of the secret door.


    But what if you become a disciple of the secret door?


    There is no clan attachment, no martial brothers, and even the old man who teaches the formula of ascending God doesn''t know.


    If the jade cicada is still there, you can ask the old man about it. However, by intuition, jade cicada doesn''t seem to know who the old man is. Jade cicada''s divine power reaches 99, which is divided according to the realm of cultivation. He belongs to the peak of the great spirit realm.


    Is the difference between the peak of the great spirit realm and the perfection of the great spirit realm just a difference in divine power?


    Before learning the formula of ascending God, you can practice step by step. Absorb a large amount of vital qi into the meridians, transport it to the divine lattice and turn it into the power of divine thought. The power of mind changes from gas to liquid and finally solidifies.


    However, it seems that this is not the case now.


    The little god man disappeared.


    The Golden Dragon Sword disappeared!


    God is still there, just - how to improve God''s power?


    When I think of God, I see a little flower in front of me. The next second, the scene in front of me changes.


    incorrect!


    In fact, the scenery in front of me has not changed, just. When you think of God, there is imprisonment around your body.


    The surroundings were originally empty, but now there are more textures. Looking up, the sky presents the shape of an evergreen tree. Looking around, the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts are vivid. Looking down, the cracked earth is the image of the fire unicorn.


    How did this happen?


    Am I dead?


    But if I''m dead, how can I be here?


    Everything in front of me became drifting, dreamy and unreal.


    Shouted and no one answered. Everything in front of us is like a nightmare.


    "The world? Is this desolate place my world? A world I need to create? "


    Han Fei suddenly stopped. If he realized something, he thought of a possibility. The real essence of the formula of ascending God should be creation. If you want to improve your divine power, you need to work in this direction.


    Only by creating a world can you become God.


    "Zhen Cheng, Huang Xiaoyu and Yu Chan must be the same as me."


    "But why didn''t the old man say it intuitively? When teaching the skill of ascending God formula. He can say it directly. It''s a simple thing. Why should he take so much trouble? "


    Think carefully, there are too many questions. However, even if you want to break your head, you can''t find the answer.


    Flying around for a few hours, the landscape is no different. Everywhere, it''s so desolate. There was no grass and no ant.


    The sky is so gray that you can''t even see the sun.


    The world is short of water, and the most important element is the black lacquer soil. The dry and cracked texture, the deep and bottomless gap. From time to time, some cold wind rushed out.


    If the wind wasn''t cold enough, Han Fei even wondered if he was still alive.


    lose one''s vitality!


    After several hours of observation, it seems that only these four words can summarize the characteristics of this world.


    But in this dead world. Han Fei found some familiar traces.


    From west to East, a deep ditch is exposed, which is thousands of miles wide, and the surface is black paint. The ground texture of these tens of thousands of miles points to the East. Although some places are broken, short miles and hundreds of miles long, the texture points to the rising direction of the sun like crow''s feet.


    Han Fei can be sure that there has been water scouring here for many years from west to East. Otherwise, the tens of thousands of miles will not be deeply depressed.


    "Is it the sea of darkness again?"


    Han Fei is familiar with the destructive power of the dark sea. The sea of darkness carries the breath of energy, and everywhere it passes, life is ruined. If the dark spirit insects participate again, any place full of vitality will be swallowed up.


    The world is lifeless. Although it is dead, it is not enough to suffocate people.


    There is only one possibility that the world was once full of vitality. However, after being swept by the sea of darkness, it became what it is now.


    On both sides of the depressed riverbed, the terrain is rugged, but even the highest place is only kilometers high. Black covers most, some dry and broken places. You can see cyan or yellow stones or soil.


    "Is this the Shenwu continent?"


    The fairy palace collapsed, the three sacred peaks were destroyed, and the Shenwu continent, Xiuxian continent and fairy palace collided together. When I fled the fairy palace, there was a dark river bed on the ground.


    What we see now is seven points similar to the river bed in our memory.


    After the destruction of Shenwu and Xiuxian, Han Fei didn''t go back. Han Fei didn''t know what the original vibrant world had become.


    If the desolate world in front of us is the once familiar continent, it is also reasonable.


    Shenwu mainland and Xiuxian mainland have leaked vitality. Coupled with the erosion of the dark sea, it is reasonable to turn this place into a barren land.


    However, Han Fei doesn''t understand why he appears here?


    This is not my hometown. Even if I die, my soul will not appear here!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Is it -- this is a different space!" With his eyes shining, Han Fei suddenly thought of a possibility, that strange space that has been forgotten by himself, that strange space that has been invaded many times by the dark sea.


    The Xuanwu ring is broken and the space has escaped. Is it, now¡ª¡ª


    Han Fei suddenly became excited, suddenly accelerated and flew to the east along the dark river bed! If this is the once different space, isn''t it very close to the secular world?


    Thinking of the secular world, Han Fei was full of power. In order to return to the secular world again, Han Fei is willing to give everything!

 Chapter 3003

    Run the heart clearing formula, start the Xuanwu ring and enter the different space. Han Fei has done such things many times.


    Without Qingxin Jue and Xuanwu ring, Han Fei could not have achieved what he is now. I''m sure. Han Fei''s life should be very ordinary without the experience of entering different space.


    Even if Han Fei has ancient martial arts cultivation. Even if Han Fei can sit on hundreds of millions of wealth, Han Fei can only live an ordinary life.


    If Han Fei is very ordinary and doesn''t enter the different space, will Yancheng encounter that disaster? The secular world with thin aura. Because Reiki leakage benefits, is this related to Han Fei?


    Compared with one world, Han Fei is only a trifle.


    Can Han Fei affect a plane?


    no To be exact, the secular aura is thickened, which means that there is aura leakage in Xiuxian and Shenwu. Therefore, if Han Fei is established, he may not affect one world, but many planes.


    This seems impossible!


    How can so many planes change because of Han Fei!


    Secular scientists will attribute what happened in Yancheng to natural disasters. The whole earth has been affected. How can it be just because of one Han Fei!


    There was a tsunami across the Pacific Ocean because a butterfly flapped its wings. A camel fell. Because of that insignificant straw.


    There is a result, there is a cause.


    It''s just that what ordinary people see is obvious.


    Causal cycle is the principle of world cycle. For everyone, life is a cycle; For this pluralistic world, it should be the same.


    Han Fei followed the dark river bed and headed east. Trying to find traces of different space.


    Once a cabin, once a python, once a landscape bird and beast


    Han Fei failed.


    Those traces imprinted in the memory can''t even find a piece of sawdust at the moment. How long has the alien space collapsed? Han Fei can''t say clearly.


    Even if the different space is not broken, the space has always changed. After the Xuanwu ring is broken, you can''t return to different space. If it wasn''t for the collapse. Baili Yanran and others can''t get to Shenwu mainland at all. Many changes had taken place there before the alien space collapsed.


    Unfortunately, there was no Xuanwu ring at that time, so I couldn''t go back at all.


    After the Xuanwu ring and rosefinch ring are broken at the same time. The alien space did not immediately collapse. This fully shows that the Xuanwu ring is just a tool to enter the different space.


    "Four divine beasts?"


    Han Fei stopped again.


    Looking around, you can clearly feel that the four divine beasts are each according to one side, meekly waiting for their call. Looking up, I can''t see the sun, but I can feel the smell of evergreen trees. Feet suspended. I can still feel the warmth of Fire Kirin.


    "Is this my God? My divine space has expanded into a living world? My divine personality has merged four divine beasts, now. Are they on one side? The immortal tree and the fire Unicorn control heaven and earth. This is my world? "


    "My world contains the Xuanwu ring. It also contains three rings such as rosefinch. Because the cultivation has been improved, because the divine mind, divine knowledge and little divine man are integrated into one. When they condense into divine power, all have condensed into this world! "


    "Therefore, the world in front of us is different space, but not all. The world in front of us is composed of four God rings, but it also contains my factors! "


    "The world needs darkness, that is the sea of darkness! Evergreen trees control the sky. Release the light? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is petrified!


    In other words, when thinking of all this, Han Fei no longer looks for the source of this world.


    If you want to create a world, the energy source should be yourself.


    "My world. It shouldn''t be so desolate! I want all kinds of plants to grow on the ground here! " Several hours later, Han Fei smiled at the corners of his mouth and spoke loudly. When he raised his hands, his divine power turned into a strong life factor and fell to the dry ground.


    "My world needs rain!"


    The fingerprints are illusory, and the earth''s Tao works. According to the principle of five elements, the gray sky was pulled down a lot in an instant. The space is squeezed, and the breath between heaven and earth becomes wet. A moment later, there are raindrops.


    "Sow life factors and breed all creatures!"


    His body soared to a thousand miles high. Han Fei bit his middle finger and spilled hundreds of drops of blood essence. The blood essence decomposes quickly, then merges with those raindrops and pours on the earth happily.


    "My world needs warmth. There should be a fiery red sun in the sky!"


    The body rises again, and the way of fire flies to the sky, from a little spark to a cheering big fireball!


    "My world needs all kinds of lovely creatures!"


    Han Fei looks crazy and sprinkles his blood essence again to create all kinds of small animals


    Creation is happy, Han Fei forgets himself.


    Even if you destroy yourself, you have to create the world. I am the world, there is me in the world

 Chapter 3004

    The distance between ideal and reality is too far.


    Han Fei has worked hard enough and indeed created new things. However, those new things live for a short time.


    As soon as the new plants were exposed to the ground, they gradually withered. Those little animals have just crossed hundreds of meters. The body is paralyzed and deformed like mud.


    After the plants withered, the cracked ground swallowed them up. The pattering rain fell on the cracked soil. It doesn''t work at all.


    Green and vitality only appear for a moment, and then disappear without a trace.


    Han Fei''s face was pale and his eyes blankly stopped his actions.


    "Why?" Spend a lot of blood essence and finally get nothing. At the moment, Han Fei, like a farmer who works hard, looks at the ground with no harvest and tastes mixed.


    "Call -"


    The cold wind blew across his face and mocked and fooled Han Fei''s cheek. No one can return to Han Fei''s question. Ask heaven, ask the earth, can not get the desired answer.


    Don''t we start with life factors to create a world?


    Take my life as a factor to create other new life, can''t it? If not, how can those fresh grass come out of the ground? Those small animals can run. Why can''t they run far?


    Human life begins with life factors. There is nothing wrong with the life of all things.


    "Is it because of the thin air?"


    If you plant Chinese rose in the desert, even if you try to water it, the final harvest will wither. If the newborn animal is placed on the bare land, even if it struggles, it will be difficult to escape the end of death.


    The world in front of us. It''s not an illusory land, it''s a real existence.


    The land here has dried up because of the lack of water. Using this technique can only solve the problem for a moment. Because if you want to solve this problem completely, you must find a water source!


    "Water source!" The rain can only add to the icing on the cake. The real water source should come from underground. Only by finding rivers can we support the reproduction of life.


    "Air!"


    The vitality here is weak and not suitable for cultivation. Compared with the secular ordinary air, the air here lacks life factors.


    This is life factor. Can''t be released entirely by yourself. Of course, if green plants grow on the ground here, the life factors in the air will certainly increase.


    However, this is an endless cycle.


    There are not enough life factors in the air. How do those newborn animals and plants survive.


    "The temperature is OK!"


    The temperature of this world is suitable for animal and plant life. What really needs to be solved is water and air.


    Just. Can this be solved by manpower?


    Han Fei smiled bitterly. The high mood of trying to create everything is becoming dull.


    "Give up?"


    "If you give up. How do I create the world? Why can''t I do what the five gods can do? "


    "Big? Small? "


    Think of the five gods. Quickly present the situation of the fifth floor of the altar in your mind. Each layer takes an element position, and then forms a world with extreme size or extreme size.


    The fire unicorn is very big, and those raindrops are very small. The world is only incomplete, but it really exists.


    There are five floors of the altar. Although the environment is bad, the air of life on each floor is very strong.


    "There are five different worlds, but the types of life are very single. It also constitutes the ultimate small. "


    "The world in front of us is also desolate and bare. Why is it lack of strong vitality?"


    "Isn''t it -- the world''s second most independent?"


    The light flashed through his mind, and Han Fei thought of a possibility. Want to solve the problem of incomplete Qi of life. We must integrate our world with other worlds.


    Whether the world in front of us is once a different space or not, whether it can exist or not depends not only on itself.


    In this world, everything is interrelated. Every plane and every world should also follow this law. Completely divorced from the universe to form a self-sufficient world is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "I see!"


    The suspicion shrouded in Han Fei''s eyebrows gradually dissipated, and a smile appeared at the corner of Han Fei''s mouth.


    This time, Han Fei did not act immediately, but continued to stare and feel the world.


    "Can''t be greedy!"


    In addition to talent, there is also the most critical point - mentality!


    Tu San has come to the last step, but he finally falls. It''s not his lack of talent or bad luck. Those 100 steps are temptation. Tu San wanted too much and ignored the limit he could bear.


    I can succeed because I stopped on the 91st step. If you greedily move forward again and step into the 92nd step, you will fall like Tu San.


    The world in front of me is so big that I can''t control it. What happens if the world is small?


    A hundred hectares of good land cannot be cultivated by one person. But what if the fields are several feet square?


    "The world needs refining. It''s too big for me!"


    Between small and large, it can be transformed. If we can refine the big world into a small world, is it easy to solve the problem of life gas and water?


    A small world is full of internal organs, and a large world is desolate. Which one is more meaningful?


    Guard a 100 meter uncompleted residential building, or choose three warm thatched huts?


    The former gives people endless reverie, while the latter gives people real life.


    Friars are also human beings, and life is greater than everything. Only by overcoming greed can we gradually have everything.


    Han Fei''s smile disappeared, his eyes became easy-going and peaceful, his previous anxiety dissipated, chanted the formula of ascending God, and contracted the big world!

 Chapter 3005

    The ghost of the black spirit robbed Zhen Daowei''s body and forced Zhen Haishan and Han tie to be its slaves. After all these were completed, the black spirit ghost took the two people into the temple field to challenge the five gods.


    The air of darkness surged, and Zhen Haishan and Han tie flooded them. Zhen Haishan and Han tie are not qualified to know what the ghost of Heiling communicated with the five gods.


    The fierce confrontation dissipated and the five gods left. The remnant of the black spirit dissipated with the dark sea, leaving a mess all over the ground.


    Within tens of thousands of miles, the vitality of life seems to have been evacuated. Entering this once confronted area is like entering an oxygen deficient sealed cabin.


    "Wheezing -"


    "Wheezing -"


    The sound of heavy breathing became one, Baili Yanran raised his arm, and everyone immediately sat down and rested with relief.


    Quickly swallow the pill and hold Amethyst to replenish vitality.


    Wait until everyone is quiet. Bai Li Yan Ran to Nangong Wan''er and sat down. Qin Zijun and Wu Xin were also there. After hearing the footsteps, they opened their eyes.


    Among the four, Qin Zijun has the highest cultivation. Her face was also the most pale and ugly. The second is Wu Xin. Nangong Waner and bailiyan are just monks in Mahayana. Their dependence on the Qi of life is not obvious. Qin Zijun and Wu Xin have been cultivated in the realm of God and man. They have no strong Qi of life, just like fish without water.


    The Zhen family, the Han family, together with some relatives and friends, have uneven accomplishments. On average, they barely meet the standard of Mahayana. Such cultivation risks entering this strange place. There will be disaster at any time.


    Follow the path of Zhen Daowei, Zhen Haishan and others, and judge the direction according to the rich Qi of life. When encountering high mountain obstacles, they open up roads. When encountering monster attacks, they respond together. Along the way, although I was extremely careful, more than 20 people still fell.


    After the flying magic weapon was destroyed, the people didn''t stop. In other words, Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner didn''t give the order to stay.


    Continue to move towards the place where the breath of life is strong. There is no destination or even direction.


    The Qi of life is rich. It automatically enters the body to transform blood and bone. Without much effort every day, cultivation can be improved rapidly. This pleasant feeling constantly urges people to move forward.


    Three days ago, the Qi of life began to weaken. Similar things have happened before. It is normal for the Qi of life to become thin when blocked by high mountains and deep ditches.


    Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner didn''t take this matter to heart. They continued to move forward, hoping to find Zhen Haishan and Han tie.


    However, after only one day, the strong spirit of life dissipated.


    To be exact. Not only did the Qi of life dissipate, but the vitality could not be found.


    After the flying magic weapon was destroyed, everyone stepped on the flying sword. A line of hundreds of people stepped on the flying sword and flew at a very slow speed. After all, there are women and children to take care of. They can only travel tens of thousands of miles every day.


    Now there is trouble, and the vitality and vitality of life have dissipated. If you want to go back to the previous place, tens of thousands of miles away and continue to travel, if the vitality and vitality in front are still the same. Then what shall I do?


    Of course, if you don''t use magic and walk, it''s not a big problem.


    However, there is no road on the ground here. Deep ditches and shallow gullies are everywhere, and withered trees and tons of big stones can be seen everywhere. If you can walk hundreds of miles a day on foot, that''s the limit.


    Must fly!


    Use crystal stone to replenish vitality and pill to replenish divine consciousness. Flying in such an environment that is not suitable for flying will cost you twice as much energy!


    If such a day is short, or there is a certain time, the problem is not great. There are a lot of amethysts in the storage ring. Sufficient for flight use; Pills are also abundant. As long as there is no fighting, it is not a problem to maintain people''s survival.


    However, no one knows what lies ahead.


    No destination, no end, this is what people fear most.


    What will happen in the future? Whether we can get out of this area alive needs to be prepared in advance.


    Nangong Waner knows it.


    Wu Xin, Qin Zijun and Bai Liyan also know that the situation is serious.


    Wu Xin did not complain.


    Qin Zijun will not regret it.


    The two women came, hoping to brainstorm a way to calm everyone''s mood.


    No matter Zhen''s family. Or the Han family, will not complain. However, the more so, Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran are more difficult to make a decision.


    Or continue to move forward, continue to fly, looking for a place full of life gas; Or turn your head back and return to the place where the Qi of life was strong.


    "We are greedy!" For a quarter of an hour, Nangong Waner spoke coldly and told the reason why she was in a dilemma. Failure is not terrible, what is terrible is not knowing the reason¡° My responsibility! "


    "I -" Bai Liyan wanted to open her mouth and take responsibility. When she saw Nangong Waner''s eyes, she kept silent. Who is right and who is wrong. It doesn''t matter.


    "The land here is fertile, which is better than the farmland in the suburbs of Yancheng. There are many seeds in our storage ring. If we stay here to reclaim wasteland and farm. It''s not bad! "


    Nangong Waner converged her eyes and said an answer that stunned Wu Xin.


    Reasonable, feasible, but difficult to accept.


    "Practice for half a lifetime. Finally become farmers. Can we proudly tell future generations that you must practice hard, otherwise you will not even be qualified to become farmers! "


    Wu Xin smiled and joked softly. At ordinary times, Wu Xin will ridicule Nangong Waner. What kind of shit solution is this!


    However, Wu Xin is not stupid!


    The main reason for falling into a dilemma is greed. If they knew it was so barren a few days ago, they would certainly stay in the place with rich life, where to practice and wait for Zhen Cheng and Han Fei to come back.


    This is not a dark continent, nor is it secular. This is a place that needs to be reclaimed and planned.


    It''s too late to look back now.


    Even if the crystal stone and pill can support people back tens of thousands of miles away, but. Who can guarantee that the situation has not changed tens of thousands of miles away?


    Vitality and life Qi will move. The life Qi here suddenly disappears, and the previous place will certainly be affected. There is a great risk of wasting limited crystal stones and pills on the road.


    Keep moving forward and hope for the future, that means losing the present.


    If you regret what you missed before, you may regret your peace in the future.


    Life is not just practice. Ploughing the land and growing some food can at least ensure that life is safe.


    "It is the safest way to stay where you are and watch the changes. We are too many to take risks. Let''s stop here to rest, feel the change of breath, and then take the next step! "


    Baili opened her mouth to explain and took the lead in expressing her attitude.


    "No!" Nangong Waner shook her head, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "I''m not watching the change, but really want to stay here! The world is so desolate that someone needs to change it. There is nothing here. I want to change it with my wisdom and hands! After so many years of cultivation and chasing, I really want to have a rest! In the past, when we were in Xiuxian mainland, we needed to rescue Zhen Cheng. We needed three local xianzongs. We were nervous every day! How nice this place is. There are no other people or monsters. We just need to build a strong house to shelter from the wind and rain, or dig a cave, and we can enjoy boundless peace. Isn''t it good? "


    "--" Bai Li Yan was speechless, but the quiet picture hidden in the bottom of her heart for many years resonated with Nangong Waner!


    "I have no problem!" Qin Zijun pondered for a moment and nodded expressionless, "I''m tired too. It''s good to have a rest!"


    "I object!" Wu Xin didn''t want to stop, even though Nangong Waner said something, "I want to find the stone and find Han Fei!"


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Wan''er smiled and did not refute. She closed her eyes and looked peaceful!

 Chapter 3006

    Zhen Haishan and Han tie bow their waist and look nervous, waiting for the command of the black spirit.


    After meeting the five gods, the black spirit remnant changed its title. Forced Zhen Haishan and Han tie to call it the black spirit God.


    For Zhen Haishan and Han tie, it doesn''t matter what they call them. Whether the remnant soul or the God is concerned with the gluttony of the black spirit.


    Where the black spirit God goes, the dark sea moves. The dark sea that devours all life is like a sickle of death. Harvest everything recklessly.


    What the black spirit God wants to do is not important to Zhen Haishan and Han tie. Harvest devours so much life Qi. Zhen Daowei''s flesh can''t afford it.


    incorrect. Even the flesh of any human friar can''t bear so much vitality and vitality.


    "Gudong -- Gudong --"


    A large amount of life Qi formed a stream of air, poured into the body of the black spirit God, and made a thump thump at his feet.


    The place where God trampled on the black spirit was very common before. But now. A black vortex with a diameter of tens of meters is formed there. The breath of life pours in and the breath of darkness pours out.


    Even standing kilometers away, Zhen Haishan and Han tie can feel the powerful sucking power, the absolute power to drain all the life energy of the body and even the soul.


    The black air around him was like slender tongues staring at Zhen Haishan and Han tie, greedily rolling, waiting for them to make rebellious moves.


    Similar things have happened many times.


    Every day before sunrise, God on the black spirit will do this. Although he didn''t say the reason for this, Zhen Haishan and Han tie guessed that the black spirit God was practicing kung fu.


    Exchange the Qi of life for the Qi of darkness. Only when the Qi of darkness continues to increase can the sea of darkness devour and sweep away more life energy.


    That rumbling roar is proof. Under the black vortex, there is a black spirit gluttonous.


    As the former patriarch of Shenshou peak and Shenwei peak, he was familiar with the dark sea from urination. Both of them have been to the dark mountain and heard the roar of the black spirit.


    Even if they didn''t see the real body of Heiling Taotie, they were familiar with the taste of Heiling Taotie.


    Perhaps it is for this reason. The black spirit God left two people.


    From patriarch to God slave, the evolution process is somewhat abrupt. The dark breath focuses on the depths of the mud pill palace. As long as there is a slightest disobedience, the God of the black spirit will know.


    After entering the realm of God and man, I found a place full of life. If he had stopped earlier, Qin Mingyu would not have been killed and they would not have become divine slaves.


    The black spirit God is improving his strength every minute. Previously, a man alone to the five gods, the huge black spirit gluttonously crushed the heaven and earth.


    "Gudong -- Gudong --"


    The black vortex converged and narrowed rapidly, and the thump was unwilling to struggle for a few times. The cyan breath of life turns into a wisp, and then fades into an aerosol shape.


    The Qi of life dissipated and the practice of black spirit God ended.


    The black air around Zhen Haishan and Han tie dissipated, and the black Spirit fell in front of them.


    "Shennu Zhen Haishan worships God!"


    "God slave Han tie worships God!"


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie, who had been bowing and waiting, looked serious and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to say hello. After the salute, they stood up, one left and one right, standing with their hands down, waiting for the command of God on the black spirit.


    Since they became slaves to God. Nothing has been done for the black spirit God. If there were no orders, they would fly with the dark sea and watch the dark sea devour all creatures.


    Plants, flowers, immortal pet animals, whatever it is, as long as it contains the Qi of life. The dark sea will devour.


    Han tie and Zhen Haishan followed behind the dark sea without even feeling any danger. If it weren''t for the remains of monsters and the cracked ground like leaves, they wouldn''t even believe that the dark sea could be so terrible.


    The dark spirit bug that attacked the three sacred peaks before didn''t appear.


    The sea of darkness in front of us is just an air wave. In sharp contrast to the white brightness of the sky, it is incompatible with the surrounding green vitality. After the life and vitality are swallowed up by the black waves, the cyan breath is injected into the body of the God on the black spirit.


    Similar things cycle every day, and there seems to be no difference.


    "Slave, do you know where this is?"


    Slave replaced Zhen Haishan and Han tie. Even, I don''t want to give a number. Slave is Zhen Haishan and slave is Han tie!


    "Slave. I don''t know! "


    "Slave, I don''t know!"


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie agreed with each other like twin brothers. Immediately answer loudly, dare not have a trace of procrastination.


    Once, when they were patriarchs, they raised their hands and killed God slaves when they reported things to them. Now, they have become God slaves. Of course, they dare not commit fatal mistakes.


    In the past, it was just a cultivation in the sage realm, but it could manage tens of thousands of people, and could manage the four aspects of Shenwu continent, Xiuxian continent, wild continent and secular world.


    What a sight!


    Now, he is a great monk in the realm of God and man, even. He has been promoted to the great God realm, but he has become a god slave.


    Always be careful, always be careful, always be nervous.


    Lost freedom and dignity, in exchange for the desired cultivation. Lost the chance to meet with relatives and now become a submissive slave. What''s wrong with your choice?


    "Useless things! This is the fairy palace where you have lived for many years! " The black spirit God scolded, and the two black Qi condensed into a whip and beat them on their bodies.


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie did not dare to dodge. They trembled and endured. A trace of life Qi left the body with the black Qi and integrated into the God body of the black spirit.


    "God knows everything!"


    "God is omnipotent!"


    The Qi of life is cultivation and longevity. However, Zhen Haishan and Han Tielian didn''t even dare to show their sad look. Instead, they were busy complimenting.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    The black spirit laughed proudly and raised his finger to the distance.


    "The immortal palace, the creatures of Shenwu land and Xiuxian land are the objects of our harvest! After growing up for so many years, it''s time to offer now! When my self recovers, the divine palace and secret door will become my fruit. Darkness is the source of the world, and I am the master of the world! "


    The voice of the God on the black spirit floated, and the two black Qi wrapped the real two, turned into a Black Whirlwind and disappeared!

 Chapter 3007

    A divine personality can be infinite, big enough to accommodate heaven and earth. A deity can also be infinitely small, small enough to melt into the body.


    After the failure to create a big world, Han Fei reflected on the reasons for the failure and decided to condense a small world.


    Although sparrows are small, they have all five internal organs. If we can smelt an extreme small world and then expand outward with this small world as the core, the probability of success will be higher.


    Compared with Shenwu continent, different space is a small world. It is precisely because it is small enough to connect with the Xuanwu ring. The ring condensed from four divine beasts has magical energy. Rosefinch and Xuanwu can enter one continent. Although Han Fei has never tried the function of green dragon and white tiger rings. But the general effect should be similar.


    "Peng -" a light sound, Han Fei''s face changed slightly and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Failed.


    When you decide to condense a small world. Han Fei began to try. According to the principle of creating a world, it all makes sense, and there is no problem.


    However, it failed.


    The reason for each failure is similar - when the world shrinks, resistance energy will naturally appear. If it is reduced to a certain range, the energy will rebound like a spring.


    With Han Fei''s current cultivation, it is not enough to resist the energy of one side of the world. If it weren''t for the soft energy, Han Fei would have broken into powder now.


    At the moment of the light sound, the world quickly returned to its original state, and all previous efforts turned into nothingness.


    Run Shengshen formula to restore your mind. The 91 point magic power has dropped to 77 points, and there is no problem in self-protection. However, in this desolate world, it is impossible to restore divine power.


    The Qi of life is close to nothing, and the vitality is thin to a terrible extent. Without life and vitality, restoring divine power becomes a dead knot.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there is no danger in this world. There are no other monks, no monsters, and even the most common plants can not be found.


    After trying many times, he lost 14 points of divine power, which also gave Han Fei full confidence.


    However, Han Fei is not sure how long such confidence can support.


    "Energy! This desolate world is connected with my God. After the power of divine thought was transformed into divine power, the little divine man, the Buddha, soul thought and divine consciousness were completely integrated. This fusion is bound to affect the divine personality. "


    "Immortal tree, four sacred beasts and Fire Kirin. It must be integrated. "


    "The remains of the four divine beasts condense one space. If they can all connect one space, doesn''t it mean that the four spaces may also be attracted here and integrated together?"


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s eyes lit up, his divine power swept around and looked at the four directions again.


    Due to the north, the Xuanwu virtual shadow flashed and felt Han Fei''s call. Instead of roaring, the Xuanwu virtual shadow released a soft cold breath to welcome. The topography here. Although you can''t see the original different space, that smell won''t deceive people.


    Due to the East, the virtual shadow of the green dragon beast flickered, swaying its huge body, and the space shook slightly. Under the light green fog, the earth seemed to turn blue.


    The white tiger and rosefinch show a virtual shadow, and the land they occupy also shows a different color.


    When divine power is generated, the energy increases and the divine personality naturally increases. The virtual shadows of the souls of the four divine beasts occupy one side respectively. When they expand around, they attract the space of the original connection.


    Under the influence of the immortal tree and the spirit of the Fire Kirin, the four attracted worlds are connected together.


    Evergreen trees occupy the position of the sky. It can also be regarded as a world; The fire Unicorn occupies the ground. Is it also linked to a plane?


    In this way, it really takes a lot of time to narrow the huge world in front of us. The truth is actually very simple, but it''s another matter to really do it and realize it.


    "Still greedy!" Han Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. Float up and fly straight into the distance. Originally, I wanted to condense a big world. After failure, I turned to condense a small world.


    After repeated failures, I understand that the goal of refining a world is still too big and greedy.


    Each world consists of six planes. No matter how big the created world is, the six planes cannot be incomplete.


    From the first floor to the fifth floor of the altar, the worlds created by the five gods are connected with each other, with the help of the secret door for the sky and the temple for the earth. When they are connected with each other, they form a strange world.


    Now, I want to accomplish it overnight. How can you succeed if you condense a world in an instant?


    If creating a world is as simple as building blocks, everyone can become God.


    Either the great God state or the upper God state. In fact, they are not true gods.


    Even the old man who taught the formula of ascending God is probably not God!


    There is no truly omnipotent God in this world. The great God state is the true God compared with the small God state, and so is the upper God state compared with the great God state.


    Everything is relative. Even if people who practice Taoism and seek truth know the world better, they can''t get rid of the confinement of heaven and earth.


    The universe is infinite. No matter what kind of world you create, it is still in the universe. The universe is the real big world, and other planes and worlds are part of the universe.


    "Detachment is not easy!"


    Fly and wander at will, and don''t think about creating a world for the time being. The most important thing is to straighten out the relationship between the plane and the world, clarify the relationship between the world and the universe, and find your position in the universe.


    Is it realistic that human beings, monsters and all kinds of life are born in the universe and the world, but they always want to surpass unrestricted?


    "The universe is innocent, the world is innocent. The greed of the people is the original sin. "


    "To cultivate truth is to cultivate the mind, understand everything and temper the Tao mind. The real God does not exist. It is impossible to keep the Tao clean. The beauty is only one foot away from the abyss. Stepping on the line will lose everything. "


    "Wherever you come from, you go! All originated from the Xuanwu ring, then start from the North! "


    After many failures, the anxiety in my mind dissipated. Lingtai became clear and bright. If he realized something, Han Fei finally understood what he wanted.


    Plain life, happy stay with family.


    In this infinite and vast world, I am the master. If I have animals and plants and human beings here, I will still want to control it.


    At that time, greed will become more unscrupulous. Expanding the world again is war. It is not a war between countries, but a war between planes, between the world and the world.


    Once you fall into the mire of war, how can you cultivate your Taoist heart?


    There is no end to the road of cultivation. There is a God above the great God state, and there is a God above the God state. But even God cannot dominate everything.


    "How can I get back?"


    Several hours later, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and smiled bitterly. His expression was full of helplessness.

 Chapter 3008

    It is easier to climb than to go down.


    The truth of many things in the world is the same, and so is Xiuzhen. In order to reach a certain height, you need to transform everything. This is a stage that every monk can''t avoid.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were ordinary people. They grew up in the secular world, and then came to the present step by step. It seems that there should be no need to experience transformation.


    During the Mahayana period, to the realm of human beings and the realm of saints, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei did not change their lives. After entering the realm of lesser gods, when they exchanged their cultivation experience, they never thought about this problem.


    Just. I didn''t need it before. That''s because the time hasn''t come. With different accomplishments, the state of mind becomes different.


    When Han Fei thought about how to return to the secular world, Zhen Cheng also fell into confusion.


    Han Fei is right. After practicing Shengshen formula, Zhen Cheng also appeared in one world. No, to be exact, after practicing the formula of ascending God, the self and the little god man integrate into their own divine world.


    The five element little god man disappeared, and the dark god still showed colorful colors. The breath of darkness surged under my feet. Surging like real waves.


    The dark Qi forms the ground, and the colors of the five elements are mixed to form the four directions of heaven and earth.


    Maybe it''s the influence of the spiritual roots of the five elements, or maybe it''s related to years of cultivation in the dark sea. Zhen Cheng''s divine world presents a strange color.


    The air is colorful, and the sky is colorful. It is perceived by divine power and visible to the naked eye.


    When Han Fei meditates on creating a big world, Zhen Cheng is thinking about how to make his world simple - only black and white. Or, become pure black.


    He tried many times and failed in the end. Zhen Cheng also made the same mistake as Han Fei, trying to find a way to solve five different colors as quickly as possible.


    Zhen Cheng failed.


    "Stupid! Ridiculous! "


    Zhen Cheng can''t remember how many times he has failed. Even his nearly successful attempt to connect has never appeared. The five elements of color are mutually reinforcing. When Zhen Cheng tries to remove any color, the other four colors will come to the rescue.


    Five breath linkage, endless.


    The elements of heaven and earth can be condensed into five elements. Even black and white are among the five elements. Simply changing colors makes no sense at all. Such a simple truth. Unexpectedly ignored, Zhen Cheng smiled bitterly and cursed himself for being stupid.


    The five elements gather together. According to the truth, our own world should not be so desolate.


    The body is suspended between heaven and earth, and the divine power sweeps around, but there is no trace of life. Every time the five elements want to condense and create life, they will be blocked by the Qi of darkness.


    The Qi of darkness devours everything. Vitality and the Qi of life are its best food.


    It takes time for the Qi of the five elements to generate new life. The breath of darkness devours life. There are no confinement conditions.


    "What about this?" There seems to be no better way to think. However, if the world is allowed to do so, what is the use of it?


    After running the formula of ascending God, I came to this heaven and earth. To leave, Zhen Cheng suffers from no way. Zhen Cheng believes that Han Fei is also in trouble. The situation of jade cicada and Huang Xiaoyu must be the same as themselves.


    While practicing the formula of ascending God, you also imprison yourself. If you can''t leave the heaven and earth in front of you, you can''t want to be a monk in the realm of God. These days, in addition to thinking about how to change the world in front of him, Zhen Cheng is still thinking about the old man''s motivation to teach the formula of ascending God.


    Suppress black spirit gluttonous.


    Aren''t there already five gods? They can also suppress the gluttony of the black spirit! Since the old man comes from the secret door, does that mean. Is there a higher God in the secret Gate Palace?


    Even if there are no other gods, why doesn''t the old man hurry to solve it? Moreover, even if the old man doesn''t want to do it directly and wants to find help, the first choice should be the five gods.


    Huang Xiaoyu is a disciple of the local madman. The old man doesn''t choose a teacher to respect the local madman. But let Huang Xiaoyu suppress Heiling''s gluttony. Isn''t it absurd?


    Solve the mystery of seven stars and beads.


    Zhen Cheng is no stranger to the Seven Star Lianzhu. Even when I was admitted to the University, there were seven people with the same scores. At that time, someone said that there were seven stars in a row.


    The secular statement is just hype. The seven stars in astronomy are linked together, which is an astronomical wonder that is difficult to change. Seven Star beads are not a sign of auspiciousness. Are the Seven Star beads in the old population the same as what astronomers say?


    Do you need seven people to solve the Seven Star Lianzhu?


    Or -- ready to make Seven Star beads?


    When I first entered the temple, was the sound from the sky the five gods? If not, could it be the old man?


    According to the old man, the four of them already have the conditions to become God. Learned the formula of ascending God. It also changed the divine power, but everyone''s divine power is different.


    Moreover, according to the rules of joining the secret door, the four are also secret door disciples.


    Then - there is no then.


    Follow the old man''s instructions. The four chanted the formula of ascending God. After understanding the formula of ascending God, it will appear in this colorful world.


    The body, soul and little god man are completely integrated into one. The divine personality became incomparably expanded and the world appeared in front of us.


    Create a world and become the master there. This should be a happy thing. However, Zhen Cheng is not happy.


    It can fly, and there seems to be no restriction on movement. You can use divine power, but you can''t find an attack object.


    In this barren world, even the cultivation of destroying heaven and earth is meaningless.


    In this world, Zhen Cheng is the strongest and weakest. Here, Zhen Cheng can do whatever he wants. No matter what he does, no one will interfere.


    But what can I do in this desolate world?


    Even if Zhen Cheng wants to be a farmer and is willing to do nothing for the rest of his life, he can''t do it now.


    Get out of here.


    Zhen Cheng spent so many years in the dark sea. I understand the value of freedom. The present situation is not as good as the dark sea! In the land of different space, the sea of darkness is Zhen Cheng''s enemy. In order to live, Zhen Cheng must try his best to resist the erosion of the dark sea.


    In order to live a meaningful life, he turned into a huge statue to fight against the dark sea and protect the life in different space.


    Later, the dark sea disappeared. The alien space also collapsed. Whenever he recalls those days, Zhen Cheng will be grateful to the dark sea from his heart.


    Only those who have lost freedom can understand the true value of freedom. Similarly, only those who lose their dignity understand the meaning of standing up straight.


    "I want to live independently. I can''t be manipulated by others!" Zhen Cheng looked serious and talked to himself, reminding himself not to superstitious anyone.


    There must be something wrong with the old man hiding his head and tail. When you are weak, you deliberately make an illusion after teaching a skill.


    "I will be able to uncover the secret!" A quarter of an hour later, Zhen Cheng showed a cunning smile at the corners of his mouth and suddenly accelerated his flight speed.

 Chapter 3009

    "Gudong -- Gudong --"


    Huang Xiaoyu drank the water forthrightly, wiped the water droplets at the corners of his mouth, and continued to fly on his way. Huang Xiaoyu at 72 o''clock has not figured out what happened so far.


    Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t want to create a world, nor does he think about the cause and effect of the whole thing like Zhen Cheng. Return to normal as soon as possible and find Zhen Cheng and Han Fei. That''s enough.


    After understanding the formula of ascending to God, you enter this dusty divine world.


    The yellow dust all over the sky can only feel the weak and thin earth power. As for the breath of life. The situation is the same as that of Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    Under the cover of yellow dust, where can the slightest bit of green survive. The dry ground seams are scattered. The lowest drop is tens of meters.


    There is no water source here, just like the environment on the fourth floor of the altar. However, this is not the fourth floor of the altar, because there are no creatures here. Even the sealed loess clay figurine can''t be seen.


    "There''s still a lot of water. I''ll find a way to leave!" Every time you finish drinking water. Huang Xiaoyu will close his mouth and smile. After the clear and fragrant water drops melt into his body, everything else is not important.


    In fact, with Huang Xiaoyu''s current cultivation, even if he doesn''t eat or drink, he won''t have any problems. The suffering body on the immortality platform, the seal trace disappeared without a trace, and the highly integrated flesh body is no longer afraid of the test of water and fire.


    However, Huang Xiaoyu can''t pass this level in his heart. Perhaps the memory of that flying seal is too profound. Huang Xiaoyu still keeps the habit of drinking water every day.


    Drinking water has become Huang Xiaoyu''s goal every day. Before each flight, Huang Xiaoyu will give himself a task. After completing the task, he can drink water as a reward.


    In this empty world, for Huang Xiaoyu, this is the best way to spend time.


    After drinking water, Huang Xiaoyu will fall and rest.


    Look for a place with a little yellow dust to land, sit cross legged and run the formula of ascending God.


    "Alas. Still no effect! " An hour later, Huang Xiaoyu opened his eyes in disappointment as before. Since entering the divine world, Huang Xiaoyu has insisted on practicing the formula of ascending God every day except drinking water.


    Among the four, their own divine power value is the lowest. Zhen Cheng is eighty-eight, Han Fei is ninety-one, and the woman Yuchan has reached ninety-six. Since you are the worst, you must try to catch up.


    Can be worse than Han Fei. But not worse than jade cicada. Since seeing the jade cicada, Huang Xiaoyu feels uneasy every day.


    "Witch! From the way she stared at her brother, she must not be a good woman! " Cultivation has no effect, so you should rest. Therefore, Huang Xiaoyu held her cheek in her right hand and talked to herself.


    This is our own divine world. There will be no enemies here. Except for the poor environment, this world is still good.


    Tu Linggen. It''s also the earth series skill. Facing such a yellow and dusty world, Huang Xiaoyu is not afraid at all. As long as you fly in one direction, you can go out sooner or later.


    Besides, even if they can''t get out, Zhen Cheng and Han Fei can certainly get out. After they successfully extricate themselves from difficulties, they will certainly find themselves!


    Like many girls. Huang Xiaoyu is more optimistic. At least, compared with the falling red shadow, Ivy League and others, I successfully passed the examination and obtained the formula of ascending God.


    From the temple to the immortality platform, there are 10000 monks above the God Man realm. Finally, only four people passed the examination, and he is one of them. Huang Xiaoyu is already very proud.


    Why are you lucky?


    Huang Xiaoyu didn''t think about it. As a person who has been sealed, Huang Xiaoyu also died once. On the platform of immortality. Huang Xiaoyu never thought about anything. Just do your best.


    The current situation is much better than shengxiantai. At least. This is your own divine world. Even if you can''t go out, the worst result is to die alone.


    A person lives many years. And then die silently, what else can we do?


    "Pinch a brother and another uncle!"


    After a daze for an hour, Huang Xiaoyu suddenly stood up excitedly, pinched his hands, and the yellow dust around his body gathered.


    "Congealing!"


    With Huang Xiaoyu as the core, the yellow dust within a few miles gathers and quickly condenses into a human shape in front of Huang Xiaoyu. He is taller than Huang Xiaoyu, thin, and his facial features take on the shape of a man.


    Han Fei''s appearance appeared gradually, even under the careful control of Huang Xiaoyu. The Loess man also grew hair.


    "Inject divine power!"


    "Inject soul!"


    "Inject water!"


    Double brush illusion, a drop of magic power falls into the center of the clay figurine''s eyebrows. At the same time, Huang Xiaoyu reluctantly separated a trace of soul and quickly injected it into Huangni man''s mud pill palace. Finally, Huang Xiaoyu took out half of the water and injected it evenly into the body of the yellow clay figurine. Let them circulate like blood.


    An hour later, Han Fei stood in front of Huang Xiaoyu. Huang Xiaoyu clapped his hands and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "There are no outsiders anyway, so you don''t have to wear clothes!"


    His cheeks were slightly hot, and Huang Xiaoyu laughed and joked. Anyway, there is no one else here. What they do, others don''t know. Besides, even if Han Fei is really like that, so what? They are all true people. It doesn''t matter whether they look or not!


    "Forget it, or don''t make an uncle! Otherwise, I have to cut the soul. And lose power points. What hurts my sister most is water! Half a bag of water! "


    Huang Xiaoyu winks and stares at native Han Fei, complaining with his mouth.


    Use loess to pinch clay figurines or monsters, inject soul thoughts, and can walk or attack like normal people.


    In the past, when Huang Xiaoyu lived alone in Huangcheng, he often did so.


    Cut a trace of soul into the body of the yellow clay figurine, and the yellow clay figurine will be linked with Huang Xiaoyu''s mind. Although he can''t speak, he can raise his hands and legs according to Huang Xiaoyu''s wishes.


    "And fly with you!" I''ve been resting for a long time and need to continue on my way. If you lose the yellow clay figurine, it''s a pity. With flying, although it has little impact, it is more or less troublesome.


    "In the most dangerous time, my brother never left me. I''m missing and my brother is still looking around. Now, my brother has become a loess man. Of course, I can''t abandon him! This time, my sister will take care of my brother! "


    After rotating around the yellow clay figurine for several times, Huang Xiaoyu happily made a decision, shook his sleeves and left with the yellow clay figurine.


    Yellow dust filled the air. They flew side by side. In a flash, they disappeared without a trace. Just, Huang Xiaoyu''s happy laughter rippled in the sand!

 Chapter 3010

    The jade cicada''s world is dazzling. There is no ice, but the temperature is frighteningly low.


    Divine power perceives tens of thousands of miles, all white jade, nothing else. When she first came in, the jade cicada was still ecstatic and thought she had entered the secret Gate Palace.


    With Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu, Yuchan is very uncomfortable. Whether according to cultivation or experience. I should not compare myself with Han Fei and others.


    In Yuchan''s heart, Han Fei and others are the younger generation. I have been in shengsendai for so many years and have been working for the master for a long time. Why complete the task with the three newcomers.


    The jade cicada didn''t tell anyone about these puzzles and puzzles.


    Now, in her own divine world, the jade cicada can vent. Even if you roar here, no one will find out. However, jade cicada doesn''t like roaring. Even if only one person is facing the lonely and cold world, the jade cicada remains calm.


    However, time will unconsciously affect the mood. Compared with Huang Xiaoyu''s world, the divine world of jade cicada is almost static. As like as two peas move, the whole world will move. The bright and clean entry ground and mountain will be flashing with shadows.


    Jade cicada can choose to ignore.


    However, one day is OK, and ten days is not a problem. After a month, jade cicada''s state of mind can no longer be like that at first.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    "Boom -"


    "Stay away!"


    "Boom -"


    Finally, about the fortieth day, the jade cicada couldn''t help but raise her hand and the jade mountain that reflected her image collapsed. Countless jade pieces are flying. Under the reflection of white light, it seems that there is the shadow of jade cicada on each piece. So the jade cicada became more angry and raised her hand. Take several fingerprints and blow the jade fragments into powder.


    "Boom boom"


    Finally, there was a sound in the silent world. The sound of jade powder falling was like fairy music. The jade cicada raised her face and felt the white powder falling on her face, hanging on her clothes, and finally at her feet, gentle and silent protest.


    The jade mountain around the body is broken.


    The original flat white jade ground became blurred, and countless textures were cracked on the white jade ground near the jade cicada. From wide to narrow, extending to the distance.


    "Bang bang -"


    "Crash crash --"


    The sound of jade breaking continued, and those scattered jade rolled down, making the same sound as ice hitting each other. Jade cicada closed her eyes, listened quietly and enjoyed it. It seemed that she was communicating with those jade.


    "That sounds good!" The previous anxious mood weakened a lot, and the jade cicada''s mood was more comfortable than ever. But the sound lasted only an hour. Then it was solidified by the surrounding low temperature.


    There is no water here, but those jade can solidify.


    An hour later, the jade powder that had rolled down at the foot of the jade cicada had solidified and stiff. If the jade cicada doesn''t work hard, it''s even hard to crush.


    From silence to sound, and then to silence.


    From anxiety to calm. Then it began to get uneasy again.


    "How can my Tao heart fluctuate? This should not be! " The jade cicada trampled on the void again. Unconsciously talking to himself. Similar things have never happened before. Jade cicada believes that she can control herself. She never thought that she would be weak enough to need self comfort.


    The Taoist heart of the jade cicada is a white and flawless jade.


    Han Fei saw the jade cicada for the first time. It was not the body of the jade cicada, but her heart of Tao.


    When a monk with perfect cultivation in the great divine realm confronts others, his Taoist heart will be exposed. You can confuse the enemy, or you can use the Tao heart to kill the weak.


    The heart of Tao condensed into a white jade. When practicing, I think about the white jade. When time becomes, the original illusory white jade will tend to be true.


    Just tend to be true!


    The Tao mind is destined not to become material. however. The Tao mind can be transformed into different shapes according to the surrounding environment.


    Jade cicada felt that Tao''s heart was unstable for no reason. Divine perception. A texture appeared on the white jade heart. The texture is in the center of the square white jade, like a small ant, firmly and persistently biting there.


    When she found that Tao was unstable, the jade cicada immediately chanted the formula of ascending God, trying to expel the filth. However, after many attempts, the little ant not only did not disappear, but also increased.


    Compared with before, the little black ant not only grew, but also seemed to creep!


    "Why?"


    Jade cicada forced herself not to panic and endured the impulse to try to expel again. Jade cicada can''t accept such a reality. How can her Taoist heart have a black stain.


    Hold your breath.


    Close your eyes!


    Don''t think about Tao heart first. The pictures in the depths of memory go back one by one. Only find the reason. To solve the stain on the heart of the Tao.


    After entering the divine world, almost nothing happens every day except flying. In this boundless jade world, it seems that everything is solidified. Besides, this is his own divine personality, how can it affect the Tao mind!


    Before entering the divine world. This is the time to practice the formula of ascending God.


    After so many years, the master shouted so many times that he was willing to teach the formula of ascending God.


    It is not taught alone, but together with Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and Huang Xiaoyu.


    It''s unfair!


    Many years ago, I stood on the 99th step of shengsendai. I was already a disciple of the secret door. However, the master never taught any skill.


    It''s unfair to do so many things and finally get the same as Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s ability to reach the 91st step must be related to his own guidance. Zhen Cheng''s cultivation talent is obviously higher than Han Fei, because without his own guidance, he can only reach the 88th step. As for Huang Xiaoyu, the jade cicada is too lazy to think about it.


    Han Fei is the most hateful.


    When he tried to cover with the white jade wall, the apprentice rushed over. After he showed up, he said a lot of messy words.


    Yuchan regretted that if he didn''t stimulate Han Fei, he would never reach the peak of the great divine realm.


    "Han Fei!"


    The jade cicada suddenly opened her eyes, her face was shocked, and there was a boundless killing intention in her eyes.


    "You are the damn ant! You have polluted my heart! "


    The jade cicada gnashed her teeth and yelled. Unfortunately, in this silent world, Han Fei can''t hear no matter how loudly he shouts.

 Chapter 3011

    Han Fei didn''t know he had become an ant. For Han Fei now, it would be good if he became an ant. There are many cracks in the divine world. If you become a flying ant, you can go home.


    Han Fei has never been so homesick. Think of women, children, Han Laogui and yinghun mountain, secular high-rise buildings.


    Stay in the cultivation world all year round. I practice flying every day. Sometimes I''m hungry and swallow some pills. Those worldly delicacies have not been tasted for a long time.


    "If only I could have a bowl of wonton noodles made by Qiaoqiao!"


    "Eat a bowl of noodles and play with the two children. When the child falls asleep, he can turn the sign like an emperor. Today, Lin youyou sleeps, tomorrow is a hundred miles sweet, and the day after tomorrow is ink. Then Qin Zijun and Chen Qiaoqiao! "


    "No! There are a lot of women! And Zhen Ying, this is my aunt. I can''t offend her. Otherwise, her father will come to the door. What should I do? "


    "Not afraid! Zhen Cheng has more women than I do! There are a lot of children. It''s estimated that he can''t be busy himself! "


    "Alas! When there are no women, I miss women. Many women are upset! It''s hard to be a handsome man! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei also likes to talk to himself. Alone, Han Fei is worried that he will go crazy if he doesn''t say anything. In the past, when hunting in yinghun mountain, Han Fei used to spend his time in this way.


    The divine world is too big.


    It should have been ten days since the last decision to fly north. However, the place we are in now seems no different from before.


    The temperature has no obvious breath, and the distance between Xuanwu and himself does not seem to be shortened.


    After some wishful thinking, Han Fei converged and thought about the solution again.


    Creating a big world failed, and creating a small world failed. Intend to break through the north of the divine world, after all. It''s a basaltic controlled area. I''m familiar with it. However, after so many days, there is still no improvement.


    Even if Han Fei is more confident, he is now somewhat skeptical about his choice. If you make a mistake that is completely different, it will waste a lot of time to look back.


    "It''s good to waste time! The old man asked the four of us to deal with the black spirit gluttonous. Isn''t that death? The five friars in the realm of God have done very well. Why do you want to change people? "


    "Replacement? It''s time for the five gods to be on duty. Need someone to replace you now? "


    "Well! It''s totally possible! The five gods certainly don''t want to continue to work. The four of us will replace them! holy crap That won''t work! If I stay here for a long time, do I have so many beautiful women to stay alone? What if someone remarries? Besides, there are several women who haven''t been close yet? For example, Qin Zijun and Mohua, these two girls are still waiting for themselves! "


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    "It''s really good to stay here! If women and children are here, it will be beautiful! If you can''t get out, it doesn''t mean that your relatives can''t get in! "


    "Well! Let me see -- "


    Han Fei sat cross legged and blinked for a moment. Run Qingxin formula!


    "Call -"


    Han Fei has been practicing the secret formula of heaven before practicing the formula of ascending God. Speaking of it, Han Fei hasn''t practiced the heart clearing formula for a long time.


    Unable to break through the current dilemma, Han Fei was idle and bored. Facing the north, Han Fei chanted Qingxin formula.


    Due north. That is the area controlled by the Xuanwu soul. After the complete integration of the body and the divine personality, the influence of the Xuanwu soul disappeared, but the Xuanwu breath is still there.


    "Hula - Hula -"


    The heart clearing formula operated by the cultivation of great divine realm can also drive divine power. Han Fei was so happy that he accelerated the operation, and the sound of a tsunami came to his ears.


    Hallucination!


    Han Fei didn''t even bother to open his eyes. He thought about the Xuanwu ring in his mind.


    A Xuanwu ring worn for many years. Han Fei can''t be more familiar. Han Fei clearly remembered the size of the black lacquer antique ring with several textures on it.


    Xuanwu ring is destroyed. Han Fei still remembers the appearance of Xuanwu ring. In my memory, the Xuanwu ring slowly emerged, blurred into clear, flashing a simple black light. Shaking in the depths of Han Fei''s mud pill palace.


    "Xuanwu ring! My good brother! Should I thank you or scold you? If it weren''t for * me, I wouldn''t enter different space. If you don''t enter the different space, you won''t meet the Black Hawk waiter, and you won''t find Zhen Cheng and the dark sea! "


    "If you weren''t so abnormal, I wouldn''t go to Xiuxian mainland! If you don''t go to Xiuxian mainland, you won''t join Tianmo sect and know so many women! If it weren''t for you, I might have died in the hands of the devil field. Thanks to you, I''m alive! "


    "I''m alive, but you''re gone! Alas! If this is in the secular world, it happens on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. I''ll buy some turtle food for you! Now, I am a monk in the great spirit realm, but I lose your good brother. It hurts! "


    All the reasons arise from the Xuanwu ring. From the first discovery of the Xuanwu ring power to the fragmentation of the Xuanwu ring, Han Fei clearly remembers everything. even to the extent that. At that time, he took Bai Liyan into a different space to avoid danger and hid in a cabin with Chen Qiaoqiao. Han Fei remembers everything!


    The big white python, the monsters that were killed by the dark gas, the built wooden houses, and the damn ground fissure


    "Hula - Hula -"


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Han Fei was completely immersed in the past world, meditating and thinking, but he was unaware of the changes outside his body.


    I don''t know when the virtual shadow of the Xuanwu beast appears. The body, which was small before, became huge in an instant. One second ago, the virtual shadow of the Xuanwu beast was still far away. The next second, the Xuanwu beast had appeared under Han Fei.


    The white fog shrouded Han Fei and the Xuanwu beast, and everything around them disappeared. The Xuanwu beast put Han Fei on his head and collided with Han Fei like a pet dog.


    However, it was a virtual shadow after all. When he touched Han Fei''s body, the virtual shadow broke through.


    "Han Fei, I''m not dead!"


    The voice is soft, and the old voice floats in the white fog.


    "Cheat!"


    After hearing the sound, Han Fei didn''t open his eyes and subconsciously replied.


    "You want to go home, don''t you?" The old voice sounded again, more loudly than before.


    This time, Han Fei heard it clearly, because the sound came from his ear. Suddenly opened his eyes, Han Fei saw the huge head of the Xuanwu beast, and he was sitting on it.


    "--" Han Fei quickly closed his eyes and then quickly opened them. His huge Xuanwu head was still there, and his eyes like two Wang lakes were staring at himself at the moment.


    "I think - women!" After a short moment of consternation, Han Fei swallowed his saliva and said his thoughts shamelessly!

 Chapter 3012

    People have seven emotions and six desires. What''s wrong with women? It''s not against the law.


    The divine world is so expanded that it would be interesting if there were more than one hostess. Practice when you have time and accompany women when you are free. Give birth to a group of children here, run around casually, and don''t worry about safety at all.


    Han Fei doesn''t feel cheeky.


    "Here they are!" The Xuanwu beast didn''t refuse, nodded, and several soft white fog wrapped Han Fei. Push him far away!


    "--" Han Fei just said that casually. He really didn''t expect the Xuanwu beast to meet his wishes. Meeting old friends is just a joke. How can you take it seriously!


    They''re here?


    what do you mean? Even if you are strong in some way, there is no need to get a group of women! It''s OK to have one. Even if it''s ugly, it''s not gentle enough. It''s OK to have all kinds of functions.


    Are you kidding?


    This is the first time to see a complete Xuanwu beast, the former Xuanwu beast. Very fierce. Now this Xuanwu beast is obviously much softer.


    Your own divine world, how can outsiders come in. Besides, I casually said that the Xuanwu beasts didn''t even fart, so they said they were coming. Isn''t that bullshit?


    You can''t be a man!


    The Xuanwu beast only talks about them, but not women! What if the Xuanwu beast becomes abnormal and gets a large group of men?


    forget it! Even if a group of men come, it''s better to have a chat than to be alone!


    "Woo woo..."


    "Wow, Wow -"


    "Don''t cry!"


    The white fog pushed the flight for a quarter of an hour. Han Fei actually heard the child crying, and then the woman''s scolding. When he heard the sound, Han Fei''s nerves were tense, and even his face turned white.


    Shua!


    The next second, Han Fei raised his speed to the extreme and rushed to the sound. His face flushed as if he were crazy!


    Five dark shadows appeared irregularly. At the exit of a crack in the ground, two women were scolding their children.


    "Ah -" the distance was close and the five people looked clearly. Han Fei wanted to shout his name excitedly, but he lost his voice and screamed like a mute.


    The next second, Han Fei stood behind the two women. Staring at the two familiar figures, looking straight at old Han.


    "Shit! My eyes are becoming more and more useless! Wonton, help Grandpa see if that''s your father! "


    "Dad!" Wonton saw Han Fei and shouted excitedly, but she was hugged by Zhang Yuqi.


    "Silly boy! Don''t shout, it''s an illusion! Close your eyes, your father has been taken away by the wolf! "


    "Daddy''s back! I can fall in love! " Noodles cried on Chen Qiaoqiao''s shoulder. Hearing wonton shouting, Han Fei burst into laughter. The chubby little hand patted Chen Qiaoqiao''s back and urged, "Mom, Dad, come back! Behind you! "


    "Dead boy! And learned to lie, didn''t you? PA -- "


    Chen Qiaoqiao is angry and raises his right hand. On the back of the noodles.


    "Dad! I''m noodles! Help me! I was caught by the old witch! " The noodles didn''t cry. They used both hands and feet, patted and kicked Chen Qiaoqiao, active like a loach just caught.


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao turned reluctantly.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    In an instant, the two women were petrified. Less than five meters apart, Han Fei was staring at himself.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    chill! deep breathing! Calm down!


    The next second, Han Fei rushed past without using his divine power, but burst out at the speed of a leopard!


    "Canopy -"


    Han Fei''s impact speed is very fast. Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi reacted quickly. At the same time, they raised their legs and kicked Han Fei''s chest and stomach accurately.


    Although Chen Qiaoqiao in the fitting stage and Zhang Yuqi in the later stage of Yuanying have low accomplishments. It''s easy to kick one or two hundred kilograms. What''s more, they kicked together.


    Shua!


    Han Fei comes fast and flies out fast. It turned into a black spot and flew hundreds of meters away. After feeling the pain of kicking, Han Fei danced excitedly. After turning his body several times at high altitude, he rushed back!


    "Yuqi!"


    "Qiao Qiao!"


    "Ah --"


    The next second, Han Fei rushed over again. Before the two women came back, he hugged one with one arm and his mouth was not idle. He took the initiative to kiss on the left and side!


    "Poop!"


    Poor noodle, who wanted to touch Han Fei''s face, was thrown to the ground by his mother before he could do it.


    Wonton and calm down. He stared round at his father''s every move. His small mouth was turned away, and his eyes were filled with longing. Hum, go home later, go to the next village to find two girls, and then eat pig''s feet like my father!


    "Whine --"


    "Whine --"


    Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao cried. But there was a smile in the cry. Chen Qiaoqiao''s hands were not idle. He was terrified and desperately greeted Han Fei. Zhang Yuqi swung round her fists and fell like raindrops wherever she went.


    This is a dream!


    However, why does it hurt so much when your hands fall off!


    The pink face is wet and hot. Was it bitten by a dog when sleeping?


    Cry!


    Roaring laughter!


    The picture that is not suitable for children is naturally presented in front of two young people and one old man.


    "Cough -"


    "Cough -"


    Han Laogui''s old face is not red at the moment. Coughing desperately, his lungs were about to burst. Han Fei stopped talking, and the two women blushed and pushed Han Fei away.


    However, the two women were still worried. One of them held a hand and stared at Han Fei desperately!


    Dead man! After so many years, the skin is still so tender!


    Let''s get dark! I miss you!


    Chen Qiaoqiao grabbed Han Fei''s big hand and her delicate body trembled! How many days and nights, my youth!


    Zhang Yuqi''s breath was also rapid. She thought of what was going to happen. Her head was buzzing and spinning!


    "No! We have to continue to celebrate! Just a moment - two hours! " Han Fei couldn''t manage so much. He folded his hands, hugged the two women, and flew hundreds of miles away using space Taoism!


    Noodles, wonton and Han ghost stared at the distance. A moment later, an old man and two children cried and cursed at the ai

 Chapter 3013

    Two hours later, Han Fei came back on time with his two women. The two women hid behind Han Fei, their cheeks as red as duck eggs.


    "Cough! Cough! " Han Laogui sat on a stone in the distance, closed his eyes and rested, coughed twice in a row, reminding Han Fei to visit him. Han Fei was relieved to see that he was safe. However, no matter how high Han feixiu is, Han Fei is still his own child in the eyes of Han Laogui.


    Shame!


    When he came back, he didn''t even say hello, so he hurriedly took two women to hide and became romantic and happy. Blame yourself for not educating Han Fei well when he was a child. With the opposite sex, without Grandpa.


    "Mom, why is your face red? Just now you were holding Dad together. Why did he bite you? Mom, can I fall in love! And then just like you and dad -- Uh huh -- "


    I haven''t finished talking about noodles. The little mouth was covered by Chen Qiaoqiao. He took advantage of the situation to hold his daughter and flew a few meters away to teach a lesson. This little girl is so precocious. Just a few years old, he yells about falling in love every day. This character is like her father!


    Zhang Yuqi waved her hand, and wonton wisely left to learn a lesson.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! "


    Han Fei smiled twice and walked gently to Han Laogui. After seeing the two women, I couldn''t control my emotions. I must be ridiculed by Han Laogui.


    be not afraid of!


    If the old ghost mocks himself, ask him why he always goes to the widow''s house. Besides, I haven''t done anything wrong. After so many years of separation, I always have to moisten women first.


    Dry land for many years. That desire, that enthusiasm, two hours to get the two women.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!" The cat walked to the back of the old ghost Han. Like making a mistake as a child, he pressed his hands on the old ghost''s shoulders, kneaded and shouted softly.


    "Yes!" A grandpa came to my ears, and Han Laogui''s tight cheek moved slightly¡° Just come back safely. It''s not easy for them! "


    "Well! I know! " Han Fei knows that he has lost money, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao. The two children are so old that they spend only a handful of time with their two women. If this is replaced by other secular women, I can''t tell how many green hats I wear to myself.


    "It''s been more than five years since we left Yancheng last time! Five years, how many five years can a woman have! " Han Laogui didn''t ridicule and scold Han Fei. How can Han Laogui not understand about men and women. Every time I see Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi with their children, Han Laogui scolds Han Fei.


    However, Han Laogui also knows that if Han Fei can''t come back, he must have had to.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Han Fei didn''t ask anything when making out with the two women. Now calm down, Han Fei needs to find out the reason as soon as possible.


    According to the truth, outsiders cannot enter their own divine world. Is it because I just ran the heart clearing formula and meditated on my family in my mind?


    If that''s true, can''t you also bring Baili Yanran and others?


    "It''s a long story!" Han Laogui waved his hand and motioned not to press his shoulder¡° Sit down! "


    "Good!" The excitement of seeing his family is slowly calming down. The five people suddenly appear in their divine world. They must understand it as soon as possible, otherwise Han Fei is not at ease.


    After Han Fei promised to sit down, Han Laogui began to talk about wonton dreams, and then took everyone into the eagle soul grave.


    Hearing wonton had a strange dream and dreamed that he was trapped and needed help, Han Fei didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Is it because blood is connected that wonton has such a strange dream?


    "Wonton shouted that it was important for Eagle soul tomb. He sneaked away several times and was stopped by Yuqi and Qiaoqiao. Two children miss their father and two women miss their husband. Since wonton has a strange dream, believe him once. therefore. I took the four of them into the eagle soul grave! "


    "After the Chinese mainland''s aura became strong, there were not many people paying attention to the eagle soul tomb. During your absence, because no outsiders tried to enter, I didn''t bother to enter the eagle soul tomb! Speaking of it, you arranged the magic array in the eagle soul tomb! "


    "After you left, Qiaoqiao helped you maintain it. However, Qiaoqiao has a lot of things. She has to manage the children and the Dragon protection family. This comes and goes, and Qiaoqiao doesn''t care about the eagle soul tomb. Therefore, we don''t know what''s going on inside the eagle soul tomb! "


    "I entered the eagle soul tomb according to the previous route and got lost. You know. I want to face up and hold on. Qiaoqiao and Yuqi are kind and embarrassed to ask. So we walked along the road of Eagle soul grave. When the two children were tired, we stepped on the flying sword and flew. "


    "It''s been more than a month since we started! Just when you don''t know what to do, you appear! "


    Han Laogui finished, relieved and looked blankly at the misty world.


    "Xiao Fei! I haven''t heard from you for years. Have you been trapped in the eagle soul grave? If we knew we could find you so easily, why did we wait so many years! Speaking of it, it all depends on small wonton to meet today. I''m old. I don''t know which day I''ll travel to the West. I''ve always wanted to see you again and hand over Yuqi and Qiaoqiao to you. "


    Han Laogui said, his eyes still red, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. There were no tears.


    Han Fei smiled and ignored Han Laogui. At this age, he''s still like a child. Have some bitter meat tricks and let yourself help him improve his cultivation.


    Just now when Han Fei kneaded his shoulder, Han Fei had used his divine power to help the old ghost relax his muscles and activate blood circulation. When I left. Han Laogui has only golden elixir period. Five years later, Han Laogui''s cultivation has reached the late stage. Take a moment to help Han Laogui Shatan condense Yuanying and let him enter the Mahayana period.


    After reaching the realm of great God, I want to help people like Han Laogui improve their cultivation. It''s just a question of willingness. It''s not difficult at all.


    Despite the selfishness of Han Laogui, it''s strange that Han Laogui and other five people entered the divine world. Is the area controlled by Xuanwu connected to the eagle soul tomb?


    It seems that only in this way can Han Laogui and others appear in the divine world.


    Han Laogui and others made a mistake. Break into your own divine world?


    If the divine world existed, Han Fei would not be surprised if five old ghosts of Han entered. However, it didn''t take long for his divine world to condense!


    Any world has a margin, but one world is closely connected with the other, and only a very small probability can enter through that crack.


    "Grandpa, it''s hard! Many things have happened since I left these years. I can''t say it for a while! Grandpa''s cultivation has improved again. Recuperate your body and you can impact the yuan infant period. With me, you can certainly succeed! "


    "Yuan Ying period! Is it a little low? Your boy''s cultivation has been in the late stage of Mahayana. As your grandfather, I don''t want to fit in! " Han Laogui blinked. His old face was tight and his mood was a little nervous.


    "All right! That''s the fitting period! " Han Fei smiled and took out a pill. "You should swallow the pill first to regulate your body and mind. After an hour, the baby begins! "


    "Wait a minute!" Han Laogui looked at Han Fei in surprise, shook his head and waved his hand, "aren''t you fooling around? There is a lack of aura here. You can''t even see the sun. How can you have a baby! It''s a big deal to have a baby. You can''t go wrong! Xiao Fei, I raised you with a handful of shit and a handful of urine. You can''t hurt grandpa! "


    "--" the old story is mentioned again, and old Han began to be cheeky again. Han Fei really wants to kick this old thing. Greedy and afraid of death.


    However, when you think about it, it is true. In my own eyes, not to mention the birth, even the promotion of Mahayana is a very simple thing. However, in the eyes of Han Laogui, having a baby is a big deal.


    "Grandpa is right. That''s good. You can adjust your breath slowly. Swallow pills. As for the lack of aura, I can solve it! "


    "Can you solve it?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s pretty much the same!" After repeated confirmation, Han Laogui was relieved. He took the pill and put it into his mouth. He looked serious and meditated.


    After appeasing Han Laogui, Han Fei went to the two women and two children. What happened in front of me was like a dream. I was alone yesterday. Now the whole family is reunited.


    However, I don''t know why. After meeting, Han Fei became more and more insecure. It seemed that he had a big hand controlling everything behind the scenes, as if he had a pair of eyes staring at himself!

 Chapter 3014

    Wonton took the noodles and ran away to play. Han Fei sat face to face with Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi and told what had happened after their separation.


    Han Fei didn''t hide anything. From leaving Yancheng, Han Fei took the trouble to tell the two women everything that happened. Even Han Fei didn''t hide his current dilemma.


    In the past, the cultivation was not high enough. In order to protect them, Han Fei didn''t tell the two women about some things. Now, my cultivation has become a great divine realm. If I''m afraid of wolves before and tigers after, I''m really ashamed of two women.


    Open your heart. Even if Han Fei only chose the important things related to himself, it still took an hour.


    The two women listened carefully and didn''t interrupt Han Fei''s story. Every time they heard of danger, the two women subconsciously clenched their fists. Nervous expression. Years of separation. The two women also complained. Every time I feel depressed and can''t figure it out, the two women comfort and cheer each other up.


    Han Fei is not easy.


    Although Han Fei said it lightly, the two women knew that Han Fei had experienced too much life and death. Xiangong, Shenwu continent and Xiuxian continent collapsed and merged, and a large number of monks fell. If Han Fei had brought himself and his children, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Fei needs to protect many people, but the women around him can hardly share anything for him. Bailiyan can help Han Fei, but she is still powerless at the moment of life and death.


    No man. Life is OK. Compared with the cultivation world, secular life is simply heaven.


    Fairy palaces, shrines, shrines, secret doors, divine world, a large number of new knowledge and new words poured into my mind. The two women didn''t understand, but they listened very carefully. After so many years of separation, if there were not two children, the husband and wife would be as estranged as strangers.


    This feeling is not good. Communication is the best solution. The two women know that if they want to stay with Han Fei for a long time, their accomplishments will certainly not catch up, but they must understand Han Fei''s world. Only in this way can the two sides have a common topic.


    Every time Han Fei came back, his accomplishments made great progress. Every time we face Han Fei, we need to accept some new knowledge as soon as possible.


    Han Fei also needs to re understand the two women, understand what happens in the secular world as soon as possible, and know what they think.


    The reconstruction of Yancheng has been completed. Compared with the past, it has become more vigorous and atmospheric, which is still the focus of the world.


    No one has mentioned the leak of aura. In the past five years, the original secular world has become the cultivation world. Every country has formed a truth repair force. The original dragon protection family has lost its advantage. Except for some old people, the soldiers of the Dragon protection family have left.


    It is not that the Dragon guards are not loyal enough, but that their existence has lost its meaning. That''s good. Since then, the secular world has no fetters.


    Chen Xiaohu, Erya and bailixi stay in Yancheng. Their accomplishments have reached the later stage of Yuanying. They have become pillars of the country and are busy with military affairs every day.


    Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the fitting stage. Brother and sister support each other, reduce the number of cold people, keep pace with the times, and try their best to maintain the cold honor.


    The current head of state is unprecedented great and far sighted. He has gathered the national monks in the hands of the state. China is moving towards unprecedented prosperity. I believe that before long, China will surpass the United States and become the global overlord.


    The security risks around the country are being solved quickly, and the small countries that used to jump out to cause trouble. Gradually there was no sound, and even began to stay away from European countries and take the initiative to show kindness and surrender. Most separatist organizations disappeared or hid in Europe and the United States. The territorial disputes of China are being settled step by step.


    Chinese people gradually walked out of surprise and ecstasy, began to accept the fact that the cultivation world came, and began to return to the city where they lived and work and live normally.


    Compared with five years ago, the world now has more elements of truth. Men and women in suits or skirts are used to flying in the sky.


    In order to avoid chaos, the state has promulgated various laws related to friars'' flying, fighting and cultivation to regulate the behavior of friars and the real world.


    In order to enhance the power of cultivation owned by the country, Huaxia holds a competition every month. Excellent students will be admitted by special departments of the country, making serving the country the driving force for every monk''s efforts.


    Yancheng is stable. China will be stable. Monks become a new class and naturally integrate smoothly into the real society,


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi talked about the affairs of China alternately, with almost no repetition. The two women only chose what Han Fei was interested in. They all talked about other details, or didn''t mention them at all.


    After years of separation, we need to understand each other. Everything in China is different from before. If we want to live together. We must work together to bridge the gap caused by years of separation.


    Three hours later, the exchange ended. Han Fei began to improve his accomplishments for several people.


    The Qi of life here is thin and the aura is scarce. In the past, it was impossible for such a place to improve cultivation.


    However, this is not difficult for Han Fei.


    Divine power!


    With a little magical power, he abruptly promoted Han Laogui''s cultivation to the fit period. It took half a day from breaking Dan to condensing Yuanying. Han Laogui was as excited as a child. After swallowing a lot of pills, he sat down in the fight of crystal stone and fixed his cultivation.


    After improving the cultivation of the old ghost, Han Fei used the same method to improve the cultivation of Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi.


    At the time of the last separation, Chen Qiaoqiao was in the stage of out of body cultivation. After so many years, he entered the stage of fit. As for Zhang Yuqi. Only Yuan Ying''s later cultivation.


    The divine power point added that it was only a small part of them. What they lacked was the understanding of the law.


    After Yuanying, you need to understand the law. If you can''t understand the law. It is impossible to ascend to Mahayana.


    The two women have average talent for cultivation, but they have strong ability to understand and learn. Han Fei directly taught the rules, comprehended the results, described them in detail and practiced them in person. It took five days for the two women''s accomplishments to reach the Mahayana period.


    No more promotion. This is the limit. Being too aggressive may endanger two women''s lives, which is not worth the loss.


    Of course, the two women knew this. They meditated cross legged, understood the law of digestion, and felt the body and technique of monks in Mahayana.


    Compared with secular children, the cultivation of wonton and noodles has been calculated. However, according to the standard of fairy palace, their cultivation is not enough.


    Noodles are still small. It''s OK to have the level in the later stage of foundation construction. Wonton is a boy. Now you can tie Dan.


    Of course, Han Fei will not seriously improve the cultivation level of the two children, play with them and unconsciously improve their cultivation.


    In order to improve the cultivation of the five people, Han Fei lost four divine powers.


    Han Fei is too lazy to consider how much energy it takes to recover these four divine powers. They are their own relatives. Han Fei won''t frown even if he sacrificed his life for them.


    Besides, we are still trapped in the divine world, how to go out. There is no better way. Improve their accomplishments and let them have the ability to protect themselves. In case of any accident, they can concentrate on the enemy.


    Ten days later, after Han Laogui, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi all settled down for cultivation, several talents discussed how to get out of the divine world.


    The best way, of course, is to return the same way. Go out of your divine world and return to the secular world. Then try to return to the dark continent or temple from the secular world.


    "It has been almost three months since we left the eagle soul grave! There''s no problem returning the same way, just. We may not remember that road. At that time, we thought it was yinghun mountain. We left when there was a road ahead. We didn''t think much. In my memory, some roads are very narrow. Now I return to the original road. I''m not sure whether those roads will change! "


    Chen Qiaoqiao frowned slightly and raised doubts.


    "Try it!" Han Fei smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "before you appeared, I wandered here alone. I didn''t know how to get out, so I kept flying north. God finally opened his eyes and met you! "


    "Well! Give it a try! If you don''t try, you don''t know if you can! " Zhang Yuqi pondered a little and agreed with Han Fei, "if you can go out, it''s certainly the best. If we can''t get out, we''ll find another way. Apart from being a little cold and desolate, this place is actually very good! "


    For women, it''s enough to have a husband and children around. They are home wherever they go. They have enough to eat and wear warm clothes.


    "This place is too cold. I don''t like it! Dad, mom, let''s go quickly and find a fun place. There is no water or small animals here. It''s boring! "


    "When adults speak, children are not allowed to interrupt!" Wonton with golden elixir, sitting cross legged, just like a little adult. Hearing the urging of noodles, he put on his brother''s face and taught me a lesson.


    "You are also a child, and you are not in love. Hum - "the noodles pursed and made a face.


    Han Fei smiled and stared at the north. "It''s all tourism. If not, we''ll change to another place! Wonton, lead the way! "


    "Good!" Wonton got up excited and stepped on the flying sword. Han Fei holds noodles, two women and Han Laogui, and then a group of six people fly north!

 Chapter 3015

    There is no way in the divine world.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything about this. According to Chen Qiaoqiao, they just walked around and arrived here. I didn''t know where this was until I saw Han Fei.


    It''s a waste of time to get together and improve cultivation. Now it''s almost impossible to return the same way.


    The divine world, like the normal world, moves and changes all the time. After all, wonton is still a child, and there is only golden elixir cultivation. Where can we find the way to come.


    Wonton persisted for half an hour, then blushed and didn''t know what to do. Han Fei smiled. Fly with noodles on your back and wonton on your back.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi and Han Laogui followed Han Fei. The group flew due north without haste.


    I''m not in a hurry to get there. Han Laogui just congealed Yuanying. It wasn''t long. Han Fei dare not fly fast. Of course, after seeing several relatives, Han Fei was not as eager as before.


    The reason why I was anxious to leave God and even want to return to the secular world was because of my relatives. Several close relatives are around. Now it''s of little significance to return to the secular world.


    Stop and go, flying for three days. There is still nothing new. The previous road disappeared and the landform changed, as if it had never appeared.


    "Rest for a long time!"


    Boring flight, several adults can stand, two children can''t. On the third day of rest, Han Fei opened two caves and decided to stop.


    Of course, Zhang Yuqi and Chen Qiaoqiao will not object, and Han Laogui is also tired. In the past, flying was not the main way of walking in the secular world. After flying like this for three days, Han Laogui can''t bear it.


    There is no problem with vitality, and the mentality can''t stand it. Han Fei decides to rest. Han Laogui doesn''t want to.


    The aura here is thin, and the Qi of life is like nothing. Cultivating and restoring vitality can only rely on pill and crystal stone.


    More than five years ago, when Han Fei left, he left a lot of crystal stones and pills, including two women and Han old ghosts. Therefore, even if you stay here, the cultivation of the three is not a problem.


    The two children live in a cave with Han Laogui, and Han Fei lives with two women. Of course, if you follow the idea of noodles, she wants to sleep with her father. In the words of noodles, daughters are Dad''s little lovers. Of course I should sleep with my father.


    Han Laogui is still sensible. After a good coaxing, he left with two little guys.


    Three days is not a short time. Due to the elderly and children, Han Fei and the two women can''t be close. Now, there is time, Wushan Yunyu things must be done.


    Sexual desire between men and women is perfectly normal. When the two girls were young, they were thin skinned and constrained by the secular world. When they were with Han Fei, they were shy.


    Han Fei has been away for years. The two women have a good relationship like sisters. Even if three people lie in one bed and one person holds Han Fei''s arm, there will be no embarrassing scene like that in the past.


    After a few hours, the three chatted contentedly.


    "Xiaofei, go and find the exit alone! We both take care of the children and grandpa! Since this is your world, we don''t have to worry about not seeing it in the future. It''s a waste of time for you to be with us. "


    "Yes! I agree! " Zhang Yuqi quickly said, "we don''t want to go back to the secular world anymore! Last time, if it weren''t for me, Qiaoqiao wouldn''t stay. All these years, I regret dying. My parents have practiced, and they live a long life! Even in the secular world. We don''t see each other long. Qiaoqiao and I take care of children and the elderly. You do great things! "


    Both women now have Mahayana accomplishments and have enough confidence to speak. It''s enough to know that Han Fei is okay. What if you find a secular way and fly out with Han and can''t come in again?


    Hide in the world of Han Fei, even if you can''t get out all your life. It doesn''t matter.


    Scared!


    The two women are too afraid of separation. I would rather be imprisoned in the divine cell by Han Fei than go back to the secular world and live in fear.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled noncommittally, "I won''t leave you again. Even if wandering and begging, I will take you with me. There are women, children and old people. When begging, others can give more porridge. "


    "Hee hee!"


    "Nonsense!"


    The two women were coquettish and angry, one left and one right, pinching Han Fei. Han Fei endured and enjoyed the warmth with his wife. Of course Han Fei knows the thoughts of the two women.


    Even if you are content with the status quo. I don''t want to find any exit. But will the old man in the secret door agree? And the five gods and the black spirit.


    Relatives appear in their own divine world for no reason, which is certainly not the blessing of God.


    As for the random intrusion, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream. When I first saw a few people. Han Fei didn''t think much. Even Han Fei simply thought that wonton had a strange dream, and then they entered the divine world.


    When you calm down. Han Fei rehearsed repeatedly and felt more and more uneasy.


    With their own cultivation, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi can have strange dreams, but they are ignorant, not to mention wonton.


    It''s not difficult to dream.


    It''s interesting who dreams.


    Isn''t it reasonable for the old man of the secret door who teaches the formula of ascending God to hold a dream and then take advantage of the situation to send Zhang Yuqi and others to the divine cell silently?


    If so, it is no accident that Zhang Yuqi and others appear in the divine world.


    Does the old man of the secret door do good deeds without leaving a name?


    unable!


    After teaching the formula of ascending God, the old man assigned a task to let the four people deal with the black spirit gluttonous. Then the old man disappeared. Now, four relatives appear in the divine world, while Baili Yanran and Lin youYou are in an unknown place.


    This has one of the most intuitive benefits, let yourself know his ability and let yourself be obedient.


    If so. That shows that the old man knows that there are loopholes in his divine world.


    "Yuqi, Qiaoqiao, what do you think the world is like? Square, round, or other? "


    After a fight, Han Fei raised a question for discussion. Practice the formula of ascending God, and the divine world appears. Even if the divine world does not appear. Han Fei is also thinking about creating the world.


    If you can create a world, you can enter the realm of God.


    However, there is still a long way to go to create a world. Before it could be done, the divine world imprisoned itself.


    Han Fei is not worried about being imprisoned by his divine world. However, from the perspective of Tao and mind, once self confinement lasts for a long time, I''m afraid it will become true.


    For Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, Han Fei''s divine world is real. However, for Han Fei, the world outside the divine world is the real big world.


    Han Fei wants to hear the thoughts and opinions of the two women. They come from the secular world and have never been in contact with the concept of the world and plane. This idea under ignorance may inspire you.


    "Why consider the world from the perspective of shape? The world and the plane can also be considered from the perspective of warmth and coldness! "


    "Well! Planes and worlds can also be divided into colored and colorless. If everyone''s cultivation can create the world to a certain extent, everyone''s world should be different. "


    "The vast world not only shows that the world is many, but also very complex. Therefore, when you consider creating the world and plane, you should not have any limitations and constraints. You should -- do whatever you want. This is better than building a house. When you have money, you can build as much as you want. No one cares about setting your home in outer space! "


    "Yes, the world is colorful! Your divine world is so desolate. In fact, there''s nothing wrong. At least, it''s safe and quiet! "


    ¡­¡­


    The opinions expressed by you and me, whether right or wrong, are all presented for Han Fei''s thinking.


    Han Fei listened with a smile, did not interrupt the two women, absorbed those opinions he had never thought of before, and gradually improved his world outlook.


    Three hours later, the two women fell asleep. Han Fei floated up and left silently using the space Taoist method.


    Due north, there is a dangerous smell!

 Chapter 3016

    A fire, a very dangerous fire.


    This is the feeling at the first sight of a middle-aged man. He stood there, ignoring Han Fei''s look, out of tune with the deserted world.


    Fire is coming!


    The Huo lie of the cultivation of shangshenjing unexpectedly appeared in his own divine world.


    When he felt the danger, Han Fei left the two women for the first time and took the initiative to meet the enemy.


    Several miles apart, the chest was still depressed. Use divine power to sense the strong breath of fire, which is like being stabbed by fire. Han Fei didn''t retreat, or Han Fei didn''t retreat.


    Two children, two women. An old man needs Han Fei''s protection. Even if he works hard, Han Fei won''t let Huolie hurt them. Unless Huolie kills himself and steps on his body.


    Huolie can enter his divine world. This was more or less beyond Han Fei''s expectation. What method did Huolie use to enter, and why didn''t he find it in advance? Is there more than one loophole in your divine world? Is it because of Fire Kirin?


    Obtain Unicorn beads and integrate them into the divine grid. Now the divine earth has integrated the soul of Kirin beads.


    The layer where huoqilin appears must be related to Huolie. In other words, that layer is the world created by fire. He not only killed huoqilin. And took Kirin beads. Now, does Huolie want to take the Kirin bead?


    This reason seems reasonable.


    However, if Huolie really has such an appeal, there is no need to wait until now! Besides, Huolie is God. Is he so stingy?


    "Young Han Fei, I''ll see you!"


    Before Huolie launched an attack, Han Fei secretly warned himself that he must be polite before the soldiers. If Huolie really asks Kirin Zhu, he can take it with his ability.


    Anyway, the Kirin bead has been integrated with the divine personality. Is it difficult? Huolie can restore the Kirin bead as it is.


    Han Fei bowed down and bowed his hands. While secretly calculating, he was also ready to fight back at any time. Facing the God of fire, Han Fei has no chance of winning.


    More appropriately, Han Fei can''t win at all. Huolie has been famous for many years and has been able to create the world. In contrast, Han Fei is a little ashamed.


    However, Han Fei will not wait to die. Once the fire is fierce, Han Fei is ready to work hard. Even if you can''t kill each other, you have to tear a large piece of skin down.


    But if they fall, Chen Qiaoqiao and them¡ª¡ª


    It''s no use worrying.


    Can protect their loved ones, but can not let their loved ones become concerned. Otherwise. Once the fire is fierce, you can''t concentrate when you fight.


    Han Fei took the initiative to salute and say hello, but Huolie didn''t respond. The body is suspended in mid air, staring at the direction Han Fei is standing. If it weren''t for his fiery red breath, which showed a strong and terrible sense of oppression, Han Fei wondered whether the fire was solidified.


    damn you! What are you loading!


    This is my divine world. You''d better be good in my world.


    Han Fei muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have a look of annoyance on his face. As long as the fire is strong and doesn''t start, there''s nothing wrong with standing there like a wooden man.


    "Are you Han Fei?"


    Huolie finally opened his mouth. His voice was very cold, but his breath was hot. Arrogance, indifference. When staring at Han Fei, he looked at the flames and seemed ready to bake Han Fei at any time.


    "Yes! Younger Han Fei! "


    Really speechless! Huolie broke into his divine world. Don''t you know his name? What are you loading!


    Han Fei hates this kind of hypocrisy most. Clearly know their name, but pretend not to know. If he is a little annoyed or disrespectful, he can attack on this ground!


    don ''t worry! Your grandpa Xiaofei won''t be fooled! Never give you a chance to do it.


    "You can attack now!" Huolie twisted his neck a few times, stared at Han Fei and gave a cold order.


    "Han Fei didn''t know what to say. Ya, isn''t it too direct? Han Fei wants to say that I dare not. However, seeing the appearance of the ox fork with strong fire, I was very angry.


    The fire let itself attack. What if he doesn''t do it?


    This fire is really sick of them.


    I came all the way and asked myself to beat me. He is so handsome, from a civilized society, and has recited the core socialist values. How can he be so rude!


    The age of Huo lie is at least hundreds or thousands of years old. As a social five good youth. It''s a little hard to attack the old man!


    "All right!"


    After pondering for a moment, Han Fei bowed down and said yes. Huolie breaks into his divine world and can''t guess what he wants to do. Since Huo lie likes to be beaten passively, it''s big!


    If you are so kind, you should always meet the wishes of the elderly. Otherwise, don''t you disrespect the elderly.


    After nodding and agreeing, Han Fei made no secret of running Shengshen formula to mobilize his divine power.


    There are also magic skills in the formula of ascending God. When the old man taught the formula of ascension. The magic skill, skill and formula were also taught.


    There are many magic skills, but Han Fei has never thought about and practiced.


    Han Fei is not diligent in cultivation. Many times, it''s not a last resort. Han Fei seldom takes the initiative to practice. The sudden appearance of fire was completely caught off guard.


    Han Fei, who passed the examination of shengxiantai and had 91 points of divine power, was a little floating. Power works. The power of mind and vitality are mixed together, and the power of attack increases sharply.


    However, after the successful transformation of divine power, Han Fei hasn''t started with anyone yet.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, after the transformation of divine power, Han Fei never met the enemy at all. First, meditate and realize the world, trying to create a new world.


    The new world can''t be created, and I want to create a small world. After that, he began to fly all the way north, and then met five relatives.


    When I meet my relatives, I don''t have time to practice. After it took some time to help relatives improve their cultivation, they came here and fire appeared.


    Now he is ready to use divine power to attack. The lack of magic skills appears. Han Fei is very upset and wants to leave shooting broken tianlinggai to commit suicide!


    Power is ammunition.


    Magic is a weapon!


    Now the enemy is coming. Han Fei has only ammunition in his hand. What a special attack!


    If there is a divine beast or something, Han Fei can raise his palm and pat it. Even if he can''t kill the beast, he won''t get hurt. Now, the fire in the opposite station is fierce. Can you raise your right hand and turn your big hand into a palm print. Shoot it hard?


    Stop kidding!


    No move wins. Although it''s very popular, you must have strength! If you don''t have strength, raise your hand and pat it. Isn''t that humiliating?


    "Cough -- cough --"


    Huolie didn''t take the initiative to attack and stood there waiting. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei turned his eyes and coughed several times. Then he said shamelessly, "senior, can you wait a moment? I need to learn some magic skills!"


    Han Fei blushed for his lack of self-improvement and his shameless demands.


    Pooh!


    Han Fei despised himself.


    Now get on the car and prick your ears and eyes! When I went to the bathroom and squatted in the pit, I thought of buying paper!


    If you are angry, you will be angry!


    Anyway, we should be honest. We don''t know magic skills. We must learn them first, so that we can attack with the strongest magic skills and fight like that!


    "Yes!" Huolie completely ignores Han Fei''s blush and agrees in a flat voice!

 Chapter 3017

    Huo lie agrees and hasn''t scolded himself yet. He''s really abnormal.


    After turning his eyes, Han Fei was too lazy to cover up. His body hovered in place and looked for a suitable magic skill in his memory.


    There are many magic skills used in conjunction with Shengshen Jue, some of which are not suitable for fighting. Han Fei directly skipped them. Han Fei can''t consider those who need a lot of time to learn and some complex magic skills.


    Huo lie does promise to wait, but what if he suddenly urinates and repents? The more you look at yourself, the more angry you are. Slap yourself to death and leave. Who do you appeal to?


    Come on! Must be fast! Learn some big moves to defeat the god fire!


    "Magic fire is in the sky. Use magic power points to turn the flame into magic. There is a certain chance to form a super kill attack! no way! no way! Fire is the ancestor of fire. Fire attack will not succeed! Another one! "


    "Magic magic cloud sky thunder robbery! When attacking the other party, it will generate a protective shield, which can reduce a certain amount of damage! If you can attract thunder, you can kill your opponent¡ª¡ª Tianlei? My divine world can''t even see the sun. Where will there be thunder. Besides, thief God has always been unhappy with me and jealous of my good looks. I''ve been robbed by thunder many times. What if it really attracts me? No, change it! "


    "Magic wind sand storm roll! Shit, sandstorm has a bird! No! "


    "The magic skill streamer shadow tracing knife turns into an immortal bird. A pair of sharp claws pass by and hurt if they don''t die. Cooperate with the divine pet attack, the effect is better! "


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei chose two magic skills suitable for learning.


    "God dodge! Consume divine power and increase dodge speed. You can cut through the sky like a meteor. I flash, I flash, I flash. You can''t hit, no matter how strong the attack is. It not only weakens the opponent''s speed, but also improves his attack power. It''s worth learning! "


    "Magic skill instant kill, terrible instant kill, when luck comes, there is a certain chance to hurt God''s body, and the success rate is very low!"


    There are many magic skills with powerful effects. It takes months or years to practice. Many of the magic skills you can learn in a short time are chicken ribs, which can be used to make your girlfriend happy. It can''t be used to deal with fire.


    God''s Dodge is similar to the secular lightness skill. It can reduce the enemy''s speed and increase your own speed. It is definitely a top-level magic skill to protect your life. Don''t try so hard. It''s more important to save your life.


    The power of instant killing is powerful and the move is simple. The only drawback is that the probability is very low. If you fight to the death, this move is definitely not suitable!


    If you use instant kill, you probably won''t succeed. The enemy has killed you.


    However, the fire used to attack now is strong. It''s quite suitable.


    Huolie stood there and let himself attack. It seems a little too much to actually attack. If you don''t attack, you won''t agree. How good it is to use instant kill. The fancy attack didn''t succeed in the end.


    In this way, the attack did not hurt the peace, and he completed the task again. If the attack is successful and anger turns into anger, then use God''s Dodge and run away!


    After determining the two magic skills, Han Fei began to speculate repeatedly, and then simulated repeatedly in his mind. God''s evasion is not difficult to learn. It''s just that you can skillfully integrate divine power when using Taoism.


    When learning instant kill, Han Fei had a whim. Since the power of instant killing is so powerful, why not find a way to improve the success rate? If you can improve the success rate and use instant kill to deal with the enemy, it''s very handsome.


    Instant kill?


    In Xiuxian mainland, Han Fei learned the sword drawing style when he was still in the foundation period. Emphasize the speed of the sword. One blow will kill. In addition to the sword pulling style, it is instant killing. In order to improve his power, Han Fei integrated the two and practiced them repeatedly.


    There is no doubt that the instant killing, cutting and drawing sword style is powerful. Using instant kill attack also requires extreme speed. However, this extreme speed is created.


    Han Fei didn''t even think about creating the ultimate speed before. In order to improve speed, those sprinters train repeatedly or take some hormone drugs scientifically and reasonably.


    In a sense, everyone is doomed to speed change from the moment of birth. Even if it can be improved, it has an upper limit. From birth to death, speed degenerates with the decay of vitality.


    However, it''s also interesting how the instant kill creates speed.


    Every attack. Use a little power. At the moment of crushing the divine power point, use the powerful energy to promote the attack speed.


    Instant kill has no weapons.


    The so-called chopping is also a knife condensed by divine power. It can be a knife or countless knives. One knife and countless knives attack. The power is naturally different.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s best to attack an opponent with a knife. It''s fast and powerful. If there are many enemies with average strength, you can use multiple knives to complete the attack in an instant to achieve the purpose of group killing.


    The principle of instant kill is to exchange extreme speed for violent attack power.


    The principle is very simple, and the attack effect is very attractive. However, if you want to succeed, it is not as simple as you think.


    Crush a little divine power, stimulate the extreme speed when the divine power is broken, and use the excited divine power to condense into a knife!


    "Your uncle!"


    After understanding the principle of instant killing, Han Fei''s face turned black. Wrong magic. This instant killing is not easy to practice. The key is to spoil the divine power!


    Each attack requires one magic power point.


    When shengxiantai passed the examination, the full grid of divine power was only 91 points. Later, it took more than ten points to try to create the world. Later, it took another part to fly and meet relatives.


    Now there are only 68 points left. It''s really stupid to practice instant killing every time you use a little.


    The key problem is not here yet. Using instant kill is not necessarily successful. That is to say, if you spend a divine power point, you may not get anything.


    If you are not in the divine world and there is a strong sense of life around you, it is not a problem to use the formula of ascending God to restore divine power. After the divine power dissipates, it returns to nature, and then it is absorbed into the body. There is no big problem.


    However, it is not suitable to use instant kill now!


    "Which grandson created instant kill! Only those who are bored can come up with such abnormal moves! "


    Han Fei repeatedly deduced several times and simulated something about crushing divine power in his mind. He found that this instant killing is not simple at all. The seemingly ordinary instant killing and chopping, which integrates the essence of no move and no move into the period, is definitely a sharp weapon to kill and seize treasure.


    According to the instant kill chop skill, you can use instant kill chop by crushing a divine power point. After proficiency, you can also increase the number of crushed power points.


    The implication is obvious. The more magical power you crush, the greater the power of the attack!


    "Shit! What a pervert! " Originally, I wanted to transform the instant kill. Now it seems that even if I don''t transform it, I may not be able to summon the super kill that destroys the sky and the earth!


    Forget it! I''m not going to kill the fire anyway! After several symbolic attacks, Huolie feels too weak to pose a threat to him and may leave!


    Practice! Use the fire god as a target to practice instant killing! The God who created this magic skill certainly did not expect that one day, a very handsome great God used instant kill to deal with the God!


    "Well, I''m ready to attack!" Restrain his mind and chant the formula of ascending God. Han Fei shouted in the direction of fire, "I use instant kill to attack my predecessors. Be careful!"


    After that, Han Fei chanted the formula of ascending God. A drop of divine power appeared on the middle finger of his right hand. His finger bent and bounced forward. The divine power shot at the fire like a meteor.


    "Fragmentation - Chop -"


    The body turned into a remnant shadow to pursue, the surrounding space shook violently, the divine power point was broken, and a large knife several miles long condensed silently, cutting into the center of the fiery eyebrows at an unimaginable speed

 Chapter 3018

    I bet fifty cents and threw it away, but there was a leopard. For gamblers, I''m afraid they will cut their hands in such a situation.


    You can''t go to the gambling table without greed. However, greedy gamblers have only one end - to lose all.


    You can''t have a gambler''s mentality when fighting with powerful monks, because everyone knows that once you lose, you''ll lose your life. Shangshenhuo let Han Fei attack, but he didn''t say he couldn''t fight back.


    Same. The god fire fierce also didn''t say not to kill Han Fei.


    When Shang Shenhuo heard the instant killing, his expression didn''t change at all. Han Fei chooses the magic skill instant kill to attack. It''s really an ant trying to shake the tree. He overestimates his strength.


    Previously, Han Fei asked to learn magic skills. The fire is fierce and readily agrees. The reason why Huolie agrees is that Han Fei can''t learn any useful magic skills in a short time.


    If you attack yourself with inferior magic skills, you can resolve it by raising your hand.


    However, Huolie didn''t expect that Han Fei actually chose instant kill. Break a little magical power, stimulate the ultimate speed, and then turn the ultimate speed into attack.


    Extreme speed is also a kind of energy, just as a car is not a weapon. But you can kill.


    Han Fei shouted a warning and then launched an attack. Huolie really didn''t take it seriously.


    In less than two hours, Han Fei didn''t practice in front of himself, and then he directly used instant kill to attack. How could he succeed.


    The fire is fierce and careless!


    The old face of Huo lie became extremely ugly when he saw that the miles long broadsword condensed and fell like lightning.


    Shocked, puzzled, angry!


    Shocked, instantly killed and successfully chopped, I have no second choice but to resist.


    I don''t understand why Han Fei can do it. Huolie has studied instant killing and tried hundreds of times, but he barely succeeded once. That''s why he ignored instant kill.


    Anger!


    Cheated!


    Han Fei must have studied instant killing for a long time, and the success rate is quite high. Previously, he deliberately showed weakness and deceived himself. It must be!


    Dare to play with yourself! court death!


    "Boom -"


    Instant extinction fell. When the fierce fire was more than ten meters above his head, a fire red shield appeared on his head. The fiery red shield suddenly appeared to support the divine power condensed into a fight, and sent out a deafening roar when touched.


    "Shit -"


    Several miles away, Han Fei stared round and stunned. Seeing the big knife on the fiery red shield, Han Feicai woke up like a dream.


    "Succeeded?"


    "Shit! That''s OK! "


    Han Fei swallowed and spit. I raised my hand and grabbed a handful of hair. It''s hard to accept this fact. The success rate of instant kill is very low. How can you succeed?


    I just want to have a try. I don''t want to really attack. What if Huolie misunderstood me?


    "What are you afraid of? Master Huolie is a God. He is very powerful! Besides, he asked me to attack just now, and I reminded him before I attacked! "


    On this thought, Han Fei was relieved and even smiled heartlessly.


    After the instant kill attack. There is no need for the starter to control. After condensing the giant knife, you can go out to drink tea and chat with your girlfriend!


    "Han Fei -"


    A few miles away, under the red shield, came the sound of burning gnashing teeth. Seeing Han Fei''s relaxed freehand brushwork and scratching his ears and cheeks in the distance, the fire was fierce and the cold voice roared!


    "Senior - are you satisfied?" Hearing Huolie shouting his name, Han Fei immediately responded, "under the instant killing attack, please don''t move, otherwise, the big knife will break into countless small knives. It''s not good to hurt the elder! "


    Han Fei''s kind explanation reminded him that he looked respectful and serious!


    "--" the fiery teeth were creaking and did not move. Although he can''t do anything about himself, he is chased by countless knives in front of Han Fei, which will be a shame!


    "Elder, do I still want to attack?" The first time I used instant kill, I succeeded. I saw that the fire was very obedient and didn''t move. Han Feimei almost laughed. Han Fei felt it necessary to ask Huolie. If he still needed to attack, he would try again.


    If you succeed the first time, you will certainly fail later. A leopard came out. There must be a small row of noodles behind it. He must be very angry that he fooled around once and suppressed the elder Huolie.


    It''s not a good thing to make a God angry. If this girl kills people in a rage and covers up the truth that she has defeated him, it won''t be cost-effective!


    "Attack! Continue to attack! " The fire was loud and even urgent¡° What can I do with instant killing! Attack - can''t stop! "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded and agreed with some pain.


    Power point ah!


    Every time you use instant kill, you have to spend divine power points, whether you succeed or fail. After the attack, the divine power is reduced a little.


    One thousand wounded the enemy and eight hundred lost themselves.


    However, Huolie has asked. And I''m in a hurry. I can''t do without it. Huo lie wants face. He has to fail several times, then his face turns pale and retreats, and the corners of his mouth finally shed some blood. In this way, Huo lie is comfortable.


    If the fire is not angry, he will leave, and he will be safe!


    "Master, I will attack you! Don''t worry, it won''t succeed this time! "


    "--" Huo lie''s face turned green and scolded the little fox in his heart. Although Huolie doesn''t believe that Han Fei can succeed, he doesn''t dare to turn a blind eye as before.


    Divine power locks Han Fei and stares at him!


    "Divine power - out - instant kill and cut!"


    Condense a divine power, pop up the middle finger, then catch up with it at the extreme speed and chant the instant killing and cutting skill. In the ultimate time. Han Fei performed instant kill.


    "Boom -"


    The next second, the fiery face elongated! Above his head, there are machetes that are usually several miles long!


    "--" Huolie really wants to blink to check whether there is something wrong with his eyes. However, the speed of the machete was too fast. The fire was too strong to blink. The huge saw that it had hit the fire shield!


    That''s not ordinary protection, to be exact. The fire shield is a plane, a world. In Han Feiyan''s eyes, that''s the fire shield. In Huolie''s eyes, that''s all. In the face of attack, fire shield can protect; If you want to kill, fire shield is the best weapon.


    However, the best weapon was hit by two machetes!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the first machete became virtual, and the second machete came again. When it was touched, the surrounding space shook violently, flying sand and stones within thousands of miles, as if the end of the world was coming!


    "Divine power - out - instant kill and cut!"


    In order to take care of the face of old comrades, Han Fei used instant kill for the second time, but he was too busy to use instant kill for the third time.


    Two o''clock power! What a pity it was wasted!


    Han Fei was stunned when he saw the second machete. Open your mouth and don''t even say a word, the third machete appears again!


    Triple strike!


    holy crap


    Your uncle!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The space is distorted and illusory. When the first machete is about to dissipate, the second machete follows closely. Therefore, the body of the first machete shakes and instantly turns into tens of thousands of machetes to envelop the fire! After the second machete burst out its power, the third machete arrived again, so it turned into tens of thousands of machetes


    Grandpa Dao, son Dao and grandson Dao all came. The space was twitched and the fire was drowned in an instant.


    "Han Fei -- little liar --"


    In the roar, the fire roared a curse. When I wanted to teach Han Fei a lesson, the space was distorted, and the fire figure integrated into the black paint space and disappeared.


    "Hula -"


    "Hula -"


    At the moment of space distortion and cracks, the vitality and life of the divine world suddenly became rich

 Chapter 3019

    The fire left and the battle came to an abrupt end.


    Han Fei hovered in the previous position, holding the previous position, and wanted to try another instant kill.


    There is only a certain chance to succeed in the instant killing, but it has succeeded three times in succession. Even if you are handsome and have a good character, you can''t play like this!


    Huolie knows instant killing, just because he knows. So he wasn''t ready at all.


    Han Fei is not ready to succeed.


    Three times in a row, the instant killing was successful. I''m really sorry for the fire. however. Han Fei can swear to God that he really didn''t cheat Huolie.


    It''s over! When Huolie left, he scolded himself as a liar.


    Shit! damn you! Empty and real, that''s the way to fight.


    "I beat the god fire!"


    "No! The god fire is fierce, challenge the great God, and then run away! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Huo lie should not come back in a short time. Han Fei is too lazy to worry about things. Enjoy beating the fire. Seize the time to absorb the strong vitality and vitality.


    Space warps and tears. Han Fei has seen it.


    The instant kill and cut three combos can tear the void and have powerful power. However, Han Fei doesn''t believe that the instant kill and cut three combos can blow the fire out of the divine world.


    The Qi of life that had previously poured into the divine world disappeared as the space gradually returned to normal. When the formula of ascending God was carried to the extreme, it barely recovered a little divine power.


    "Huo lie was reluctant to leave! Pulling a god away requires strong energy. At the moment of space fragmentation, a large amount of life gas poured in. It is certain that the place is related to the secret door. "


    "Even if you have a big divine world, you can''t lose all your vitality and vitality! Is my divine world not connected to other planes? "


    "Qiao Qiao, they entered the divine world. Now, Huolie came in again. Qiao Qiao, they entered without knowing it. Huo lie was not. He seemed to enter the divine world with some purpose! "


    "After the fire came. Let yourself attack. Is it difficult for Huo lie to come to his own world? The main purpose is to accompany him to practice and be beaten? "


    "Impossible! Huo lie is God. How can he be a companion? "


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, everything around returned to normal, and there was no sign of fire again. Han Fei returned to his residence worried.


    The two women have woken up, Han Laogui is still practicing, and the two children are sleeping.


    See Han Fei come back. The two women breathed a sigh of relief. When I opened my eyes and found Han Fei missing, the two women were startled. Seeing Han Fei back intact, the two women didn''t ask the reason and took the time to make up for sleep.


    Han Fei didn''t talk about fighting with Huolie. After the two women had a rest, he stayed a little away from the cave and began to practice magic skills.


    Han Fei has a bad hunch that there may be a lot of trouble next.


    Huolie can enter his own divine world. Of course, the four gods of water lady, kapok, jindaozi and local madman can also come.


    Even if the other four gods do not appear. Their own response to the crisis is too monotonous.


    When looking for magic cultivation earlier, Han Fei made up his mind that he must seize the time to make up for his shortcomings.


    After entering the little god state, I have no time to practice. After the transformation of divine power, how to reasonably and effectively use divine power to launch an attack is a great test of the mind.


    In the past, when you used the power of vitality and divine mind to attack. You can get energy from the world around you, whether you raise your hand, condense your fingerprints, or use your magic.


    Energy comes from the outside world and condenses into a certain shape to attack through the body or divine personality.


    After the power of divine thought is transformed into divine power, the previous attack mode is limited. Attacks are more arbitrary than before.


    However, energy comes not from the outside, but from the divine power in the body.


    Divine power is calculated by points. With their current cultivation. You can only have 91 magical powers at most.


    Every point of divine power is exactly like a scale. After the divine power is released through magic skills, it will be released in a short time. It can''t be recovered at all. Even when fighting with fire, the surrounding life is full of Qi, and you can''t restore divine power when fighting.


    A little divine energy. It is comparable to the joint strike of the ancestors of digital Mahayana. Moreover, the transformation of divine power is very slow.


    Of course, if there is no fighting and magic skills, a little magic power is enough for Han Fei to maintain his daily life for many days.


    Moreover, the energy contained in each point of divine power will increase and will not be fixed. The power points of the friars in the upper divine realm must be higher than those in the great divine realm.


    Han Fei can''t guess what the difference is. After all, there are too few monks in shangshenjing, and it''s rare to see them at ordinary times.


    In this world, few people are lucky to have divine power. These people stand at the highest point of the cultivation world. Overlooking all living beings and crushing everything.


    For the great friars with divine power, it seems that there is no possibility of deficiency or insufficiency of divine power.


    People with divine power can easily destroy each other and completely ignore the number of each other. A little divine power is enough to kill everything. Why should we consider the supplement of divine power.


    There are very few monks with divine power, and they are very familiar with each other. There is very little possibility of fighting in ordinary times.


    Han Fei now understood that Huolie stood there waiting for his attack, not just ignoring and arrogance. Because in Huo lie''s eyes, the friar of great divine realm is not worthy to be his opponent at all.


    hit the mark by a fluke?


    How would Huolie deal with himself if it wasn''t for the instant killing and cutting three combos? Perhaps, Huolie can let himself lie on the ground and wail!


    The monk in the upper divine realm will not give the opponent a chance to fight back. I would do the same for myself.


    "Strange! Strange! "


    "It''s really terrible to kill three times in a row, but it won''t scare away the fire! According to the situation at that time, with the cultivation of fire, you can retreat and avoid. Why do you have to leave? "


    "Is there a time limit? Huolie entered my divine world, violated the way of heaven, and was imprisoned by the way of time and space? "


    "Well! Absolutely possible! This is the same reason that monks can invade ordinary people''s dreams. They can spy and influence, but they can''t replace them. Similarly, monks cannot completely occupy ordinary people''s dreams! "


    "In the dark, no matter what cultivation realm, we must follow a certain Taoism!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei meditated for a long time before practicing magic skills. A certain conclusion was formed in his mind. After his mood gradually calmed down, Han Fei began to practice magic skills.

 Chapter 3020

    Cultivating magic skills is very simple at first glance. There are no moves. The formula is simple and powerful.


    Compared with the previous art and array cultivation, the most difficult thing to cultivate divine skills is the distribution of divine power. The cultivation of techniques, arrays, mantra seals and talismans are all related to vitality. Under the control of divine consciousness and mind, according to the formula of techniques, guide the energy to operate according to certain rules and burst out powerful lethality.


    Magic is not. Requires divine power.


    If Zhenqi and vitality are compared to gunpowder, divine power is nuclear fuel. The power of conventional weapons is often directly proportional to the amount of gunpowder filled. There is a large amount of gunpowder. The power of explosion is naturally great.


    The more fuel, the more power, which is certainly good. However, the more the quantity, the worse the refinement, and a lot of waste. The effect is average. Nuclear fuel will be refined to an unprecedented level, and the explosion equivalent is calculated to be exactly the same. Therefore, a small nuclear bomb is enough to destroy a city, but ordinary pills can''t.


    The use of divine power needs to be refined, which is the most difficult place to cultivate divine skills.


    Magic and war skills are different.


    The war skills use vitality and genuine Qi. The destructive power can be improved through the war skills bonus. Magic skills use magic power points. If they are not good at it, they will not hurt the enemy, but they will easily hurt themselves.


    According to the power, the combat skills can be divided into three, six, nine and so on. Magic skills are not so troublesome. According to the number of magic power points used, they can naturally distinguish the advantages and disadvantages.


    To put it bluntly, a skill that consumes two magical powers is more powerful than one that consumes a little magical power!


    Since they are all magic skills, of course, they can be distinguished according to the number of magic power points. The amount of use of this power point refers to the number of single use. In a sense, using instant kill to cut three combos is not a three-level magic skill.


    Magic skills are divided into nine grades. One by one, the highest record is to use nine magical powers at the same time, integrate them into one move and release them.


    The magic skills recorded in Shengshen formula are all conventional magic skills. There are few three kinds of magic skills, most of which are first-class and second-class magic skills.


    "A little interesting!" After roughly understanding the magic principle, Han Fei secretly called for luck. Even if you use a magic skill, you need a certain interval of time. This is similar to online games, even if it is the same magic skill. Cooling time is also required for continuous use.


    Han Fei now understands why Huolie doesn''t avoid much after the first attack of instant kill. When the second instant kill came, Huolie was stunned. It can be understood now. If you know such an attempt in advance, you will definitely not use instant kill in succession!


    "Strange! Then why did I succeed? I don''t have an interval. I use instant kill successively, and there are no side effects! "


    Han Fei is not at ease. Run Shengshen formula to check the body. It has no effect from inside to outside.


    "Is it related to the fighting environment? The fighting method takes place in my divine world, which improves the success rate of instant killing and can hit repeatedly? "


    "From this point of view, the instant kill and chop of three consecutive attacks must be more powerful than the three product magic skill. Otherwise, fire will not be so afraid! "


    Huolie knows the instant killing, which means he has also practiced the formula of ascending God. If Huolie''s magic skills are the same as those he knows, the difference between them should be in the magic skill level.


    "Three combos surpass three level magic skills. The use of magic skills by gods like Huolie should also be around this level. Doesn''t that mean that if I only practice instant second chop, I can hit more than five combos. Then you can compete with God? "


    "No! incorrect! The power point of the monks in the upper divine realm is powerful, and their power may be several times that of me! "


    Enter the great spirit realm and pass the examination of shengxiantai. To condense divine power. Compared with the small divine realm, it seems that it is of little significance for the divine mind to become divine power.


    But. After having the divine power, Han Fei can obviously feel that the divine power is powerful, the attack is more smooth and fast, which the divine power can''t do!


    The truth is actually very simple. When attacking with the power of God''s mind, although the power of God''s mind is the main force, it still needs the help of energy such as vitality and life Qi. If you use divine power attack, you can ignore the impact of the surrounding environment.


    The divine power has included energy such as vitality, life Qi, soul thought and divine consciousness, which is completely self-contained.


    Your own divine world has no vitality and life. If you still cultivate in a small divine realm. Without divine power, I have no power to resist in such a world.


    Now, it''s different.


    Because I have divine power, I have powerful and terrible energy in any environment. In other words. Ninety one points of divine power is like ninety-one lives. Every point is a chance to live.


    "What a pity!"


    In this way, it''s a pity to waste those magic power points after passing the secret door examination. Han Fei doesn''t think it''s a pity to improve his cultivation for his relatives. He should not waste his divine power.


    "There are still 65 points of divine power!" Han Fei sighed with a sad face and thought about whether to practice instant killing. If you practice, you don''t need to practice moves and spells at all, but you must use divine power points.


    It''s not a big problem to consume divine power points if you put it in a place with strong Qi of life. Running Shengshen formula can improve divine power, but it just needs to waste some time.


    However, I am trapped in the divine world. There is a lack of vitality and vitality here. After wasting my divine power, I can''t recover at all!


    "Trouble!"


    This is a dilemma. Even if you don''t choose to practice instant killing, you also need to spend divine power points. When you cultivate your magic skills, you can''t compete casually, and then you can comfort yourself!


    "What should I do?"


    Han Fei didn''t make a decision in a hurry. He stared at the feasible way. The surrounding environment, as before, lacks vitality and vitality. It is sleepy like withered seedlings, which need watering urgently.


    As time went by, Han Fei thought seriously, and the strong smell of water power became stronger and stronger.


    When the dangerous breath came, Han Fei and Mou ran opened their eyes and simply transmitted the sound to Chen Qiaoqiao, his body turned into a remnant and disappeared!


    Sure enough, the water lady is coming!


    Can not avoid, can not avoid, as a man, Han Fei can only rush out to block.

 Chapter 3021

    Is it easy to deal with men or women?


    In the secular world, many people will choose the former. Difficult women will take the initiative to find trouble. It''s really difficult to solve it reasonably. However, there is no difference between men and women in dealing with monks in the upper divine realm.


    Shangshenshui lady hovered a few miles away. At first glance, it''s really difficult to call her by the name of water lady.


    The water lady is not weak at all. After looking more, she even gives people a sense of masculinity. Just looking at the appearance of the water lady, it''s really difficult to connect her with the old woman.


    However, if the water lady is regarded as a woman, she is not a lady at all. At least, in Han Fei''s opinion. The water lady is about 30 years old. Whether men or women, this is a golden age.


    Monks in the realm of God can change their appearance as they wish. Therefore, even if you see the water lady now, she can become another look the next time you meet her.


    Compared with Huolie, water lady is more approachable and kind-hearted. It seems that she can promise you all your wishes. Water lady''s body is covered with a layer of water mist halo, shining but not dazzling.


    Looking far away, the water lady seemed to be standing under the halo, or. The water lady has a dazzling halo on her head.


    Arya Avalokiteshvara!


    Han Fei hurried over. When he saw such a water lady, he was really surprised!


    "You can attack!" After gazing at each other for a moment, the water lady opened her mouth, just like the previous fire. However, the voice was not cold, but gentle, as deeply rooted in the hearts of the people as the spring breeze.


    Masculinity and softness have their own advantages and disadvantages. When both reach the extreme, they will bring the same shock effect.


    Seeing the burning God, Han Fei naturally felt afraid. Seeing the water lady, you intuitively want to be close, but when you really want to do that, you will find that your idea is wrong.


    Several miles apart, there was no barrier in the middle, but there seemed to be an invisible iron plate in the middle, which cut them into two parts.


    The iron plate is inclined. The water lady can look down on Han Fei at any time, but Han Fei can only look up.


    This is the difference between the upper divine realm and the great divine realm. When facing the water lady, Han Fei can obviously feel his weakness and insignificance. This has nothing to do with confidence. Even if Han Fei won''t give up resistance, the feeling in his heart is like that, and it''s difficult to change his subjectivity.


    Hard to beat!


    It was beyond Han Fei''s imagination that he could produce such a strong rolling force when his softness reached the extreme. That layer of thin water mist halo is the water lady''s protective barrier. If you want to attack the water lady, you must break the layers of protection.


    When the fire god left, the water lady appeared again. They appeared in different positions. Does that mean that there are many loopholes in their divine world?


    This possibility certainly exists.


    However, since one''s own divine personality has six sides, other divine personalities of God also have six sides. If the divine world can be handed over to each other?


    On the side connected with Huolie, Huolie can easily enter her own divine world. On the side connected with the water lady, she can also easily break in. In this way, the other three gods will also appear. It is reasonable for the five gods to coincide with the five elements and intersect with their own divine personality.


    If the facts are really what you expected. Will the sixth side of the divine lattice connect with the secret door?


    The universe is so large and complex that it is unimaginable. The number of planes is as vast as a sea of smoke.


    If each plane is a divine being and has six planes, which can be infinitely small and infinitely large, and can be seamlessly connected between planes, can it not constitute an infinite cycle?


    If the temple is the center and the largest hexahedron, and all other planes are directly or indirectly connected with this central plane, wouldn''t it be reasonable?


    "Hum!"


    Han Fei stared at himself in a daze, which made the water lady a little dissatisfied. Water lady is not a 28 year old girl''s glass heart. When facing Han Fei, there will be no waves of emotion. She snorts coldly to express her dissatisfaction. I want to teach you a lesson immediately.


    However, the water lady held back. Anyway, she is a great monk in the upper God realm. How can she take the initiative?


    This boy will play stupid! The reason why Huolie fool failed must be hoodwinked by Han Fei''s appearance!


    Instant kill chop triple strike? Funny! For so many years, I have never heard of a great divine realm friar who can use instant kill to strike three times in a row.


    It''s foolish to find such an excuse for Huo lie''s failure!


    "You, use the instant kill chop three combos to attack me!" I saw Han Fei return to his mind. The water lady reminded softly again.


    Water lady hates her voice very much. It''s soft and weak. It always makes some men lose their hearts. Your voice should be as hard as ice. However, even a god like water lady can''t do everything according to her wishes!


    "This -- not good!"


    Han Fei is a little crazy. Are these gods sick! I didn''t provoke them. Why did they make it so difficult for themselves? Huolie sneaked into his divine world and let himself attack without much explanation.


    Is it difficult? After entering the realm of God, there will be mental problems and a serious tendency of self abuse?


    However, I can''t scold the water lady for being ill.


    Huolie left and called himself a little liar. Now, the water lady is coming. Let yourself use three combos!


    damn you!


    Is triple strike that easy? That''s instant kill! After each use, it needs to be cooled for a period of time. Last time I used instant kill, I didn''t know. I''m sure I can''t do it like last time. Who knows if it will succeed!


    "How can there be so much nonsense! Attack quickly! Now! " The water lady was too lazy to talk nonsense and impatiently urged.


    "Oh!" Han Fei promised depressed. My heart is full of doubts. I really want to ask why, but I''m afraid to annoy many parties. The water lady is very good at choosing a place. It is moderately far from several relatives. They can''t hear the sound of fighting. But if the water lady wants to. She can quickly find four relatives.


    Thinking of the four relatives, it doesn''t matter why the water lady appears here. I''m sure I didn''t have a good intention to enter my own divine world territory. I asked for nothing.


    Since the water lady let herself attack, attack!


    Anyway, I don''t suffer!


    "Master, can I only use instant kill? Actually -- "


    "Instant kill! Three combos! " Water lady rudely interrupted Han Fei''s words, and didn''t bother to mention Huolie''s fool.


    "All right¡ª¡ª Elder, be careful! "


    "Be careful? -" The water lady almost laughed, not happily, but ridiculed. Ignorant child, let yourself be careful! Even if Han Fei releases three combos, so what?


    "Then I''ll attack!" Seeing the disdain of the water lady, Han Fei was also angry. He held back his anger, condensed a little divine power and used his instant killing!


    Compared with before, the fire and timing of instant kill are accurate, but¡ª¡ª


    "Instant kill!"


    A little divine power condensed and raised his hand - the virtual shadow machete staggered on the water mist protection and made a dull noise. Stuck there.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    The machete condenses the virtual shadow, and the instant killing is half the success. The machete fell and collided with the water mist, but there was no sound!


    What''s going on?


    Is it difficult that instant killing will also have the symptoms of sudden malaise? Han Fei swore that he was not nervous at all when he saw the water lady, and he was not even afraid. How could it flow thousands of miles!


    incorrect! Not yourself! Then how can the instant killing fall thousands of miles!


    "Go on! Come on! "


    God on the water lady has never heard of such a situation. However, the water lady thought. This may be the so-called three combos. The virtual shadows of the three machetes are stuck and stacked together, which may burst out powerful energy!


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded, his cheeks reddened, a little embarrassed! When women hurry, they always make men fantasize!


    "Instant kill!"


    A moment later, Han Fei condensed a machete, but it was still a shaky virtual shadow machete, like an old man in the twilight, walking askew and falling like cotton candy!


    The second virtual shadow machete fell and fell on the back of the first virtual shadow machete. It was shaking and seemed to burst at any time!


    "Come again! Come on! " The water lady was excited, her eyes were shining, and her voice trembled. Instant killing can be used like this. If you learn it, it''s not easy to defeat the other four people!


    "Oh!" Han Fei nods again and releases instant kill again!


    A moment later, Han Fei was so angry that he was about to cry when he saw that the shaky machete fell on the second machete!


    This time, Han Fei took the initiative, roared, and used the instant kill for the fourth time!


    "Instant kill!


    "Instant kill!"


    "Instant kill!"


    Han Fei was angry, shouted three times in one breath, and then killed¡ª¡ª


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the sixth virtual shadow machete fell, the dazzling white light burst out. The six machetes seemed to have been negotiated, but they burst at the same time, and the sound of destroying the sky and the earth covered everything!


    "You -- little liar --"


    In the roar, the water mist shrouding the water lady was broken layer by layer. Under the terrible threat of the knife, the space behind the water lady was torn and disappeared with a harsh curse!


    Han Fei smiled, but his face was pale and his body flew away like a paper Mandarin!

 Chapter 3022

    The space shook violently, the figure of the water lady gathered and appeared, and the non feminine cheek looked a little ugly at the moment.


    "The fire is fierce!" Seeing the fierce fire, the water lady''s eyes became as sharp as a knife, and her voice was very harsh¡° You lied to me! "


    "I lied to you?" Seeing that the water lady came back and her face was very ugly, Huolie guessed the result roughly. However, Huolie really couldn''t understand why the water lady wanted to vent her anger on her own head.


    "Instant kill chop three combos!" Floating in front of Huolie for a few meters, the water lady''s mood has become calm. As the ancestor of the realm of God, how can he get angry so easily.


    "Han Fei didn''t succeed?" Hear the instant kill chop three combos. Huo lie breathed a sigh of relief. "Instant extinction and three consecutive attacks can''t be successful all the time. I was unlucky and happened to meet. As I have said before, Han Fei used instant kill to cut three combos for the first time. I''m not lucky. I''m just hitting the wrong target! "


    It''s not a glorious thing that Han Fei used three consecutive attacks to bombard away the great monk in the holy land, who is almost invincible. It''s just, water lady. I believe it must be verified with my own eyes. I have already said that Han Fei''s use of three combos is just a coincidence!


    But. Water lady is suspicious by nature, but she doesn''t believe it. How about now? Let''s be disappointed!


    "You haven''t done anything to Han Fei, have you? Old dark doesn''t allow us to hurt several younger generations! "


    "Hurt a fart!" The water lady''s look changed, and her previously calm mood became unstable again. "It''s true that I almost got hurt. Han Fei is intact!"


    "Ha ha!" Huo lie smiled, "water lady, you are really joking. Even if Han Fei makes three combos, he won''t hurt you. Before you entered Han Fei''s divine world, you knew he could use three combos. You were ready long ago. How could you get hurt! It''s just that I''m unlucky. I''m not on guard. Han Fei was very lucky and used the instant kill and cut three combos. Caught off guard, I had to open the divine world of Han Fei. "


    Huolie takes it for granted and calms the water lady''s mood, but her mood is much more comfortable.


    I was lucky enough to see the instant extinction chop three combos with my own eyes. The water lady ran for nothing and didn''t see anything. She must be angry. Han Fei must have been taught a lesson and finally got a bad breath. If the water lady kills Han Fei, that''s good. When the dark old man blames. It has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Ha ha!" The water lady also smiled, mocked at the corners of her mouth, looked around and stared at the fire.


    Seeing the water lady staring at herself, Huolie was happier. Even, he boldly looked directly at the water lady.


    The ancestors of shangshenjing almost had no desire, but it doesn''t mean they can''t. If the water lady suddenly moved her feelings, Huolie felt that she could still accompany her.


    Having known each other for so many years, it seems that the water lady has never seen herself so attentively.


    "Six combos!" Stare for a moment. The water lady said word by word, "you underestimate Han Fei. He killed six combos this time!"


    "What!" The smile is stiff, or the fire is fierce, the mouth is slightly open, and the face is stunned¡° How is this possible! "


    "Han Fei must have practiced magic skills long ago. You were cheated, but you cheated!" Seeing Huo lie''s face shocked, the water lady felt comfortable. The water lady felt that she was not ready because of Huo lie.


    "Are you sure it''s six combos?"


    "The fire is fierce! Don''t you believe my eyes! "


    "No! no You didn''t believe me when I said three combos! Now? You said six combos, of course I have to confirm it again and again! This is -- how strange! "


    The instant killing magic is just a little magic. Because the success rate is very low, Huo lie has just learned it. He won''t choose to use it at all. In fact, the situation of water lady is similar. Unless there is no magic skill available, she will definitely not use the magic skill of instant killing.


    It took a lot of power. But I can''t get any effect. I don''t need such a chicken rib skill.


    The reason why the fire fierce water lady was shocked was not because of how powerful the instant killing magic skill was, but because of the success rate.


    The success rate of instant kill and three consecutive attacks is scary enough!


    Now, the water lady says six attacks in a row. How can fire lie believe it? The power of completing six combos with a little magic skill may indeed hurt the water lady when she is caught off guard.


    If the situation is true, it makes sense for the water lady to be angry.


    However, Huolie still doesn''t believe that instant kill can complete six combos. This kind of probability is like that he forms a * partner with the water lady and gives birth to a son. The almost impossible has now become a fact. Fire is hard to accept.


    "Liar! Han Fei is a liar! You, me, even dark old have been cheated! It''s released by six combos of instant death, even if there are five of us. You can''t underestimate it. If Han Fei practiced repeatedly and raised the instant kill chop to nine combos, he could -- "


    It is not a simple superposition of nine magic powers to raise one magic skill to nine consecutive attacks. That''s hundreds of times more powerful. Although Han Fei has only great divine realm cultivation. However, the water lady can''t imagine how powerful the combat effectiveness bonus of nine consecutive attacks is.


    "No! impossible! No one has done it for so many years! "


    The fiery head shook like a rattle. If Han Fei really used the instant kill and nine consecutive attacks, he and the water lady would be difficult to stop.


    "This kind of luck is really enviable. This little liar may really be the son of God and the best person for God! For so many years, have you ever seen that dark old man attaches so much importance to a disciple of the great divine realm! "


    "This -" Huo lie couldn''t answer, or never appeared.


    When the five passed the secret door examination, they left according to the dark old man''s instructions. After nearly a hundred years of efforts, he entered the realm of God and created his own world. The five people choose one world according to the five elements and practice this world to the extreme.


    Huolie and others understand that if you want to make a world fully equipped with the five elements and achieve balance. It can''t be completed in a hundred years. After so many years of hard cultivation, the five gods understand the meaning of the ultimate.


    As a part of the universe, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t surpass them. Any friar in the realm of cultivation can only create the world within a limited range. In other words, a completely detached God does not exist.


    Even if you enter the realm of God, you still can''t achieve complete freedom. The friars below the great God state don''t know the existence of the secret door at all. This is just like ordinary people don''t know fairy palaces and shrines.


    Out of reach. Doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    Even those monks who failed to ascend Sendai did not know the existence of the secret door.


    Stepping up Sendai, I was lucky to see the style of the hidden Gate Palace. Whether there are other monks with higher levels in the secret Gate Palace, such as Huolie and shuiniang, are uncertain.


    However, one thing is certain that the dark old man in charge of teaching the formula of ascending God should know the situation of the dark Gate Palace.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, dark old man has not communicated with Huolie, water lady and others except teaching the formula of ascending God.


    Until a few days ago, dark old appeared. Without greetings, he even issued an order directly - ordering the five people to invade the divine world of Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, Huang Xiaoyu and jade cicada and help them grow up as soon as possible!


    The dark old man didn''t explain the reason. He left after giving orders.


    Huolie and shuiniang are divided together. They didn''t intend to enter Hanfei''s world. Unexpectedly, Han Fei actually used three and six consecutive attacks.


    Now it''s more troublesome. Before Huolie and water lady helped Han Fei, they left Han Fei''s divine world. If Han Fei doesn''t grow up and the task is not completed, how can he explain to dark old man?


    Huolie and shuiniang were silent, because they also wanted to be God and the chosen son

 Chapter 3023

    "Keep attacking!"


    Kapok voice cold command, eyes ruthlessly fell on Huang Xiaoyu. At the moment, Huang Xiaoyu seems to become a blood man. Repeated attacks cost a lot of magic power points. Instead of receiving any effect, they hurt themselves.


    According to seniority, Huang Xiaoyu should call kapok Shibo. However, after the martial uncle invaded his divine world, he began to help coldly.


    "Wheezing - wheezing -"


    Huang Xiaoyu lay on the ground and felt that he was dying. Forbearing the urge to drink water, he closed his eyes and wanted to sleep. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng won''t come if they want to live. Now we can only rely on ourselves.


    Kapok will not spare himself. If he doesn''t do it according to his requirements, he will torture himself.


    "Creak - creak -"


    It took Huang Xiaoyu half a minute to get up. After staggering to his feet, Huang Xiaoyu runs Shengshen formula and uses his magic skills again!


    ¡­¡­


    Similar things also happened in the divine world of jade cicada. Jade cicada, who has 96 magical powers, is as fragile as a three-year-old child when facing jindaozi.


    He thought to himself that he was very sure of his magic skill. He attacked it in the most perfect way, but the effect was extremely small.


    Compared with the malevolence of kapok. Jin Daozi always kept a serious expression. Jin Daozi never said a word except when he came in. No reminder, no help, and no concern.


    The jade cicada has a good appearance and attractive figure. However, such a jade cicada fell into Jin Daozi''s eyes like a walking corpse.


    People are like their names. Jin Daozi is as cold as gold. Even if the jade cicada leaves painful tears, Jin Daozi is indifferent.


    It''s no use retreating, and it''s even more impossible to avoid. Jade cicada retreats, Jin Daozi advances, jade cicada avoids, and Jin Daozi looks like a shadow.


    In addition to launching an attack, the jade cicada didn''t "why!"


    The attack failed again, and the jade cicada was confused. Jade cicada has asked similar questions several times, but Jin Daozi is indifferent.


    "Keep attacking!"


    Jin Daozi looked into the distance. Even don''t bother to see the jade cicada. Even if the face is very good, it''s a pity that Jin Daozi is no longer interested in the love between men and women.


    "I just want to know why, even if I die, I also want to know! If you don''t tell me the reason, please kill me immediately! "


    Jade cicada has her own dignity and pride and stares at Jin Daozi angrily. The fight in front of us is neither fish nor fowl. He is determined to work hard, and Jin Daozi is not like an enemy. If the other party helps him train his magic skills, he should also give some advice.


    Neither kill themselves nor help enthusiastically. Jin Daozi was like a stone every time, cold urging him to attack.


    Why attack? How to attack? To what extent?


    "You don''t deserve it!" Jin Daozi''s eyes slowly fell on the jade cicada''s face, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "if you can''t stand it, you can commit suicide now. If you don''t want to die and are tired of me, try your best to beat me. As long as you can beat me, I will naturally tell you why. "


    "You --"


    The jade cicada turned pale. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. In the face of Jin Daozi in the divine realm, where is the possibility of winning. It''s impossible to beat each other. According to Jin Daozi''s tone, he seemed disdainful to kill himself.


    incorrect! To be exact, should I want to kill but can''t? Did Jin Daozi enter his divine world not by his original intention, but by their entrustment?


    If the whole person does exist, there is only one possibility - Master!


    It is one''s own wishful thinking to call the other master. It''s not impossible to call each other''s predecessors. I''m afraid the only person who can command Jin Daozi to do things is the old man of the secret door.


    The old man who teaches the formula of ascending God is very mysterious.


    Learn the formula of ascending God and suppress the gluttony of black spirit. The mystery of seven stars and beads.


    Needless to say, it''s not something that one can accomplish. Even the jade cicada has heard it for the first time.


    However, since you untie the Seven Star Lianzhu. Doesn''t it take seven people to get up?


    Jin Daozi, kapok, water lady, Huolie and earth madman all obey the orders of the secret door and complete the task of suppressing the gluttonous food of the black spirit, but they did not solve the mystery of the Seven Star Lianzhu.


    There are nine of the four people who have passed our examination this time. Is there too many people and two people need to be eliminated?


    Jin Daozi and other five people are shangshenjing, of course, they should be retained. Two out of the four, just seven.


    However, if we really want to eliminate two people, we can eliminate them according to the divine power point. Huang Xiaoyu and Zhen Cheng have low divine power points and should be eliminated. Why do we adopt this method!


    Even if you have 96 points of divine power, the realm cultivation is still a great divine realm. In the face of an opponent like Jin Daozi, there is no possibility of victory. Why make yourself so difficult?


    "Keep attacking!" Jin Daozi resumed his previous face. Seeing the jade cicada''s expression tangled but not attacking, he looked a little impatient.


    "Good!" Pleading is useless, and threats are useless. After gritting her teeth, the jade cicada pinched her hands and called out her magic skills to continue her attack. Even if the attack was futile, the jade cicada must do so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    "Boom!"


    "Ha ha - happy!"


    Filled with yellow dust, Zhen Cheng''s body flew out for several miles and rolled in the air several times before it stopped. Space jitter within a hundred miles. There were faint signs of distortion and tear, blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and Zhen Cheng laughed wildly.


    Zhen Cheng, who has 88 points of divine power, needs to face the local madman.


    Compared with the other four gods, the lunatic is going well. In order to avoid hurting Zhen Cheng himself, the local madman condensed nine loess giants.


    Zhen Cheng is trapped among nine loess giants. He needs to fight repeatedly before he can leave the giant array.


    Zhen Cheng is the spiritual root of the five elements. When facing the giant array, he can actually use the rich local aura. Since the Loess giant launched the attack, Zhen Cheng has broken six pieces.


    The nine men''s array has become the three men''s array. The local madmen are very satisfied with such strength.


    Zhen Cheng understands magic skills very quickly. Every time he attacks, the timing is very accurate. If it weren''t for the limitation of cultivation, Zhen Cheng might have been out of trouble!


    "Come again!" After the laughter gradually stopped, Zhen Cheng roared and performed his magic skills again. The local madman whose body was suspended in the distance saw Zhen Cheng attack again, nodded slightly, and showed a satisfied smile between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 3024

    "A woman''s voice? impossible! This is my divine world. How can there be a woman''s voice! "


    "Are I, Yuqi and noodles women?" Chen Qiaoqiao really wanted to pinch Han Fei''s ear and even slap him for interrogation. Not now. Han feixiu is high and can''t beat himself. Besides, men have good face¡° To be honest, are there other women in your divine world? Don''t worry, Yuqi and I won''t be jealous! "


    Zhang Yuqi stands at the entrance of the cave, and Chen Qiaoqiao is responsible for pressing questions. Han Fei sat there cross legged, crying and laughing.


    Of course, shuiniang is a woman, not just a woman. Or a fighter among women.


    Use the instant kill to cut six combos, and the water mother left. Han Fei''s face was pale and his mind was affected. Quickly return to the cave. The interest rate adjustment has just ended. Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi came.


    First, he asked for warmth, then his face changed and began to ask the source of the woman''s voice.


    The place where she fought with the water lady is not far from here. If the water lady did not control her voice, with the current cultivation of Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, she should be able to feel the occurrence of the fight. As for whether they can hear the voice of shuiniang, Han Fei is really not sure.


    After finding out the purpose of the two women, Han Fei''s first reaction was to lie.


    Han Fei did this. Not to hide anything, but not to worry the two women. Huo lie, the water mother has come, and the other three gods are expected to come.


    If you tell the two women now that their divine world is unsafe and there is an invasion by the ancestors of shangshenjing, the two women will be worried. If the next time I meet other gods, the two women will go with me. Won''t it be very troublesome to get up!


    Of course, the five gods will not take Chen Qiaoqiao and others as hostages. But in case of an accident!


    Chen Qiaoqiao and others do not know the existence of the five gods, and the five gods may not know the existence of Chen Qiaoqiao. In case of misunderstanding or bad control during fighting, what should I do if I hurt several relatives?


    Therefore, we must lie and not tell them the truth.


    However, Chen Qiaoqiao thought wrong. She suspected she was hiding other women.


    If you have a broad divine world, you can be thousands of miles in a flash. If you hide several women in a corner, it''s really not difficult.


    Therefore, Chen Qiaoqiao''s suspicion is still reasonable. Now it seems that it''s over when shuiniang and Huolie invade the divine lattice.


    A lie. It needs to be made up with countless lies. Han Fei decided to stick to it -- not to let Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi know about the invasion of Huolie and shuiniang.


    "Nonsense!" Han Fei restrained his smile and solemnly stressed, "Qiao Qiao, Yuqi, you can''t think about it. I''ll be sad. Think about it. If there were other women in my divine world, would I find you for the first time? I must be hiding in a corner to meditate and practice. Where will I run around? "


    "Oh! So it is! " Chen Qiaoqiao twisted his waist and walked forward a few steps. The corners of his mouth rose and said sarcastically, "we were very moved before. I thought you were always thinking of us. Listen to what you said just now, it turns out that you are lonely, so you came out to find someone! We both showed up here with children and the elderly. We both took the initiative to deliver them to the door. It''s not worth money! "


    "Hum!" Zhang Yuqi, standing at the entrance of the cave, was also angry, pinched her waist with both hands, and expressed her dissatisfaction with her pretty face.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and really wanted to slap himself in the face. There is something wrong with this. No wonder the two women are picky! But I really didn''t mean that!


    "Qiao Qiao, Yuqi, I didn''t mean that. I''m just making an analogy. May not be appropriate. There is really no one here except you women! "


    "What do you mean, we both have ear problems and have auditory hallucinations, don''t we? We both heard a woman''s cry of shortness of breath. Are they both fake? "


    "--" Han Fei blacked out and almost fainted. Try to recall the scene of fighting with shuiniang. Where is the sound of women''s shortness of breath. It''s nonsense.


    But. The two women are angry. Refuting the two women at this time will only add fuel to the fire. Although you have high self-cultivation, you should be reasonable! The two children and Han Laogui are outside the cave. It would be a shame if the two women were crying!


    Trouble!


    The more beautiful wives, the better. However, a woman is a double-edged sword. Jealousy and paranoia are common faults of women. Besides, from their past experience, they are indeed not so innocent. It is not unreasonable for the two women to suspect that they have hidden other women.


    "Well - let''s find it! Maybe - it''s not necessarily that other women break in. This is my divine world. However, I am not particularly familiar with it. You could come in before, maybe someone could come in! "


    After thinking for a few seconds, Han Fei had an idea. Shuiniang has left. It doesn''t make sense to come back. Now that the two women hear the voice, go find it. Anyway, shuiniang left and couldn''t find it at all!


    "Seeing is believing, that''s always OK!" Han Fei spread his hand with a bitter smile. Take the initiative to stand up.


    "My body is empty and shaky. It''s hard!" Seeing Han Fei''s bad face, when he stood up, his legs were soft and his Taoist robes were messy. Chen Qiaoqiao was even more angry. Han Fei is so excellent that many women must like it. Chen Qiaoqiao can understand it. However, the fact is in front of us. Han Fei is still lying. Chen Qiaoqiao can''t accept it¡° Change your clothes. Yuqi and I are waiting outside the cave! "


    A man who lies must be severely punished. Even if Han Fei is unhappy, Chen Qiaoqiao must do so. This dead man is just flirting. And learned to lie. Now there is the first time. If it is allowed to develop, there will be a second and a third time.


    "This --"


    Chen Qiaoqiao turns around and goes out. Zhang Yuqi throws a big white eye. Han Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but he can only obey orders.


    A moment later, Han Fei changed into a clean Taoist robe and walked out of the cave. First tease the two children, then chat with Han Laogui, and then talk about a reason to leave on the grounds of looking for a place with a strong flavor of life.


    The two women flew in front, and Han Fei followed.


    At the beginning, the two women circled in front. After a hundred miles, the two women flew straight West!


    The direction is wrong!


    Han Fei really wants to remind that the place where he fights with shuiniang and Huolie is in the East. How can Qiaoqiao and Yuqi take themselves to the west?


    However, if you open your mouth to remind them, wouldn''t you tell the two women that people have come to their divine world? Moreover, I had a hand with Huolie and shuiniang.


    Sorry, your husband is so powerful that he defeated two gods. One of them is a woman named shuiniang. She may shout too loudly.


    Don''t worry, they''ve left and won''t come back.


    Will the two women believe it?


    If they had talked earlier, it might not be a problem. They would believe it and worry about themselves. Now¡ª¡ª


    forget it!


    Less is better than more. Both women are angry. It''s good to fly west. Anyway, there''s nothing on this side, and there won''t be women.


    hey!


    You''re kidding!


    Han Fei was steadfast, trampled on the void, followed the flight calmly, and even his eyes fell on the graceful figure of the two women. When the two women admit their mistakes, we must punish them!


    yes! Make sure they both breathe fast and their hearts beat faster! Hum, you doubt me. You must pay a price!


    However, half an hour later, Han Fei''s face changed, because he also heard a woman''s voice, louder and clearer¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3025

    Nature is really magical. There are all kinds of peaks like bishop. It is not surprising that human beings can imagine shapes, pleasing to the eye, or unbearable, which can be found in nature. Even, sometimes the picture in the dream will suddenly appear in front of you one day, and it often happens in the real world.


    The divine world is also a part of nature. Heaven rules all things. Whether you admit it or not, everything in the universe must submit to the way of heaven.


    Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi stopped. They heard the woman''s rapid breathing again, which made people''s blood flow and heart beat faster.


    Adult men and women understand such a voice. It comes out in the dead of night, accompanied by the sound of wood springs, which is enough to make any adult man and woman insomnia.


    Thousands of worlds. There are many kinds of voices, and only the voices of men and women at the same time are impressive.


    Now, the voice that made the face red heart jump appeared. It appeared in broad daylight. There was no defense at all. It appeared in front of the three people.


    The three peaks are clustered together. The man like peaks are majestic, thick and towering. The two peaks in front and behind are graceful and close to the peak.


    The cold wind blew from the west, tearing like willow silk, beating on the three sacred peaks or across the middle, making a strange sound.


    There is no woman, but there is no voice. The picture that had previously haunted the two women''s minds was now replaced by three cold peaks, and the sound seemed to have lost its meaning.


    But. The pretty faces of the two women became more red.


    This time, it was not the sound, but the shape of the three peaks intertwined with each other.


    A few hours ago, the two women and Han Fei also had sex¡ª¡ª


    Somehow, the shape of the three peaks in front of them is very similar to the crazy posture of the three people.


    Women feel very sensitive, and some memories will stay in their minds for a long time. These years, Han Fei is not around day and night. When I Miss Han Fei, there will be pictures of once lingering in the minds of the two women.


    Men want women. It''s not a shame that women miss men. Human nature should be reasonable. Couples who have no differences may update the picture in their mind in a few days.


    Han Fei may have forgotten the beautiful picture a few hours ago. The two women still remember.


    At the moment, the similar picture is presented in the form of three peaks.


    Without vitality, vitality is also very thin. Above the three peaks, there are no flowers, trees or any shelter!


    It''s so similar!


    The more you look, the more you look!


    Under the cold wind, the sound was still fluctuating.


    "Hooligan mountain! Disgusting! " Han Fei is wronged. Chen Qiaoqiao raises his hand and wants to destroy your mountain!


    "No!" Han Fei floated forward. Quickly grabbed Chen Qiaoqiao''s right hand. At the same time, his right hand grabbed Zhang Yuqi''s wrist¡° Don''t be impulsive, there''s something strange! "


    Han Fei doesn''t need two women to apologize.


    Han Fei''s mood fluctuated when he saw three strange peaks. However, a moment later, Han Fei returned to his mind. Seeing the two women blush and blush, I couldn''t help moving in my heart.


    At the moment of grasping the two women''s wrists, two faint coolness entered the meridians like gentle earthworms. Enter the blood, enter the Yuanying body, and enter the mud pill palace.


    "Call -"


    "Call -"


    In a quarter of an hour. The red clouds on the two women''s faces gradually faded, the sweat soaked their clothes and skirts, and their body and mind were as tired as flying tens of thousands of miles.


    Han Fei didn''t explain too much. After the two women calmed down, he nodded and turned around, and took them back to the cave quickly.


    "Canopy -"


    "Dong Dong -"


    "Wow --!"


    The voice behind changed. It was no longer the lingering voice of men and women, but the sound of fierce fighting. Han Fei couldn''t resist the impulse to look back until he couldn''t hear the voice again.


    sound barrier!


    What a terrible sound barrier!


    In addition to the sound barrier, there is also a form barrier!


    If everything is natural, it''s not a problem. But if someone does it on purpose, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Inside the cave, it became quiet again. Outside the cave. Han Laogui is playing with the two children.


    Two wives, two children, they are close relatives.


    Han Laogui?


    no impossible! Although Han Laogui has no blood relationship with himself, he raised himself. He has just had a baby and has finished it with his own help. He definitely won''t have any problems.


    Han Fei has heard about Grandpa Zhen Cheng. It turned out that a very ordinary old man was the powerful Dante. From secular to savage, from ordinary people to savage emperor, in the end, it is related to the careful arrangement of Dante.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhen Cheng''s achievements are carefully planned by Dante.


    Dante fell and disappeared into the dark sea.


    Then Zhen Cheng disappeared for more than 30 years.


    He is also an orphan. At least, in secular times, he is a genuine orphan. I also have a grandfather. That man is Han Laogui.


    Zhen Cheng is the descendant of Shenshou peak, and he is the descendant of Shenwei peak. His parents know Zhen Cheng''s parents, and there are many intersections and entanglements between his life experience and Zhen Cheng.


    Now, Han Laogui broke into his divine personality with two women and two children. Is all this accidental?


    no unable!


    Han Fei immediately strangled the doubt in his heart!


    Since the age of six, he has been with Han Laogui. He is his close relative.


    Don''t think about it. Old ghosts are ordinary people. The old ghost is not Dante, definitely not! If he was Dante, how could he watch the little martial sister die!


    unable!


    Han Fei immediately ran the heart clearing formula to eliminate all the wishful thinking. He looked at his nose, looked at his heart, held his breath, and silently guarded the two women to come out of the loss of Tao heart.


    They quickly improved their accomplishments and violated the law of heaven. Their accomplishments were improved, but their mood cultivation did not keep up. Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly. At the same time, he had a deeper awe of the law of heaven in his heart!

 Chapter 3026

    The sound barrier and shape barrier appear in the divine world, which is like a huge stone pressing on Han Fei''s heart. After the two women calmed down, Han Fei told them to go to the place where the sound barrier and the shape barrier appeared alone.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t stop before the three peaks, nor was he influenced by the sound, and flew straight over the three peaks.


    Flying in the direction of the cold wind, stepping on three peaks and passing by. Overlooking the three peaks from a high altitude, it is no different from the ground, but slightly exposed to the ground.


    After the three mountains, there were no special objects, the same as the previously barren fields, or flat. Or open, the Qi of life has not changed.


    Turn around and look at the three peaks from west to East, as before. There is no spectacle of the peaks on side of the chengling mountain.


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, Han Fei stopped, his eyes fell on the two mountains blocking the flight, and his face showed a relieved color.


    Looking from afar, the two peaks are high on the left and low on the right. The peaks on the right are slender and continuous. The mountains are inclined and spread to the left, forming three small peaks. The three hills, one taller than the other, like bubbles, poured into the fiery red peak on the left.


    Triple strike!


    The scene of fighting with fire is presented in my mind, which forms a one-to-one correspondence with the two peaks in front of me.


    "This is my divine world. Will everything I do in the divine world show up here? In front of me, most of them are deserted, mainly because I have too little activity? "


    When he first found the three peaks, Han Fei determined that they were sound and shape barriers. After finding the mountain where he fought with Huolie, Han Fei overturned his previous judgment.


    Sound barrier and shape barrier are fighting techniques. They are a means to confuse the enemy and win by surprise.


    After the sound barrier and shape barrier appear for a period of time, the change will disappear automatically. It will never last as long as I see it. Moreover, the sound barrier and shape barrier will not change much, and they will not appear again after they appear occasionally.


    The barrier itself does not exist. The principle of its presentation is similar to that of the magic array, except that the magic array stimulates the parties'' memory with the help of terrain and techniques, so that the parties themselves fall into the mire of memory. It''s hard to extricate yourself.


    After leaving with the two women, Han Fei had run the heart clearing formula and returned to look at it again. He was in a peaceful state of mind.


    However, the three peaks did not disappear, and the sound was still there; Now, I see the situation that Huolie fights with himself, so I can''t explain it with obstacles.


    The only reasonable explanation is that his divine world is changing.


    In order to confirm his inference, Han Fei flew across the two peaks in front of him again. A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei saw the scene of shuiniang fighting with himself.


    Similar to the previous three combos, even. The slender peak is no different from the previous one. But this time, between the slender peak and the water lady peak, there were six hills.


    Starting from the slender peaks, there are six hills in succession, which seem completely independent. After staring for a long time, you will find that they are connected. The inference in my heart confirms that my divine world is changing. The memory in your mind will appear on the surface. It may be a mountain, a canyon, a mountain, or, of course, a running water.


    Han Fei didn''t leave in a hurry and landed on the ground. Sit cross legged and stare.


    The water maiden shaped mountain appears a little empty, just like the water maiden in memory. Although I met and fought once, I was not impressed by the water lady.


    The reason is simple. When facing the water lady, in addition to being far away, my heart was full of fear. The panic of seeing the friar of the realm of God affected my memory.


    Han Fei''s eyes did not stay too much on the mountain of the water lady, the same. Han Fei is not interested in looking at the mountains that look like himself.


    Han Fei set his eyes on the six combos and repeatedly presented the scene of launching the six combos in his mind.


    After the instant kill and three consecutive attacks, Han Fei once carefully studied this magic skill. The results of the study are also interesting. The instant kill attack may succeed or fail.


    Han Fei once thought, since instant kill is so unstable, why will it spread.


    It''s not difficult to learn a little magic. To a certain extent, monks in the divine realm can create their own magic skills. Why stick to the past magic skills?


    A little magic skill is just like the heart clearing formula. It''s too common. Maybe no one will think about these problems at all.


    The reason why I learn instant killing. It is also forced by the situation. Fire suddenly appeared, and then gave orders to attack. At that time, I was unprepared and never used magic skills. In a hurry, he chose instant kill.


    If you put it in the ordinary, let yourself calmly choose divine skill cultivation, and you will definitely not use instant kill. The heart clearing formula is not mysterious. Children in Xiuxian mainland all know this skill. Not many people can practice it at all.


    However, he was born in the secular world, paid equal attention to the pure heart formula as the divine formula, and practiced day and night.


    If you don''t practice the heart clearing formula, you can''t get the Xuanwu ring and enter the world of Xuanwu ring. Now it seems that there is a providence in the dark. It seems that it is not too much.


    The heart clearing formula was not given by Han Laogui, but by Feng Piaoxi. Moreover, the heart clearing formula obtained by the wind floating Xu is actually the secret of the secret formula. Instead of reciting, the heart clearing formula is the secret of heaven. Now, many people don''t know it.


    So. Many things seem ordinary. From another angle, the meaning may be different.


    In the eyes of the great God realm, maybe I don''t know to mention a little magic skill. In addition, the probability of its success is very low. When it really fights, who dares to bet on the probability of success of instant killing?


    The instant extinction triple strike is strong and has a certain lucky element. Under the six combos of instant extinction and chopping. Shuiniang was well prepared and left in the same panic.


    If you can raise the instant killing chop to eight combos and nine combos, isn''t it the same as cultivating six magic skills?


    The complicated magic skills are actually evolved from the basic magic skills. In that case, why not practice the simplest magic skills skillfully?


    Han Fei had a headache when he thought of practicing.


    Fighting with the water Niang wasted another six points of divine power. If the other three gods do not appear, it is not a pity to waste divine power in practice. Moreover, if you can restore your divine power points here and practice instant killing, the problem is not very big.


    Practice is very important. It is equally important to keep a certain power point in case of need. If there are no five relatives in his divine world, Han Fei can bet once.


    Now, Han Fei can only resist the impulse to practice improving instant killing, retain his divine power and protect the safety of his relatives.


    "Contradiction!" Staring at the six consecutive attacks in the distance, Han Fei sighed.


    Instant extinction chop combo, powerful. However, the instant kill is imprisoned by probability. It is not easy to succeed, and the probability of failure is not low.


    "We must look for the Qi of life!" After thinking for a moment, Han Fei got up and flew to the six hills.

 Chapter 3027

    If the divine world can exist, there must be energy. However, this energy is closely related to the divine power Han Fei has. Han Fei is sure that every friar with a divine world will have a very different divine world.


    Water Niang and fire lie can enter their own divine world, which must be related to their high cultivation. Like water flowing to the lower part, the energy of the divine world of the monks in the upper divine realm naturally oppresses the divine world of the great divine realm.


    Two different worlds are stacked together with independent energy. Monks in the upper divine realm can easily enter their own divine world. Previously, when shuiniang and Huolie left, the life Qi of their divine world appeared short, rich and abundant. This must not be accidental.


    This is like docking a space shuttle with a space station. At the moment of opening the connecting valve, energy convection occurs. The energy rich side naturally flows to the energy weak side.


    This flow exists only at the moment of opening. When the energy valve is closed, it will naturally recover.


    "Energy should be conserved. I use three combos and six combos, which are all in my divine world. After those divine power points complete the energy release. Will inevitably be transformed into other forms to stay in this world. Shuiniang and Huolie will also stay in my world when they resist the energy released by instant killing. From this point of view, it is not a bad thing for God to enter my divine world. "


    "However, the divine world is too big, and a little energy released will certainly dissipate quickly. Therefore, no matter what skill is used, it is difficult to collect that energy. In addition, the operation of the divine grid itself also requires energy. The five relatives must also need a little energy to live in the divine world. Even if they practice with spar, they don''t seem to need energy supply. However, as long as you breathe and breathe in the divine world, you must absorb energy. "


    Han Fei first checked the mountain peak that looked like shuiniang, and he could feel some breath of shuiniang. Han Fei checked the mountain bag, which symbolizes the sixth consecutive attack. Except that it looks more like, there is no energy in it. last. Han Fei flew to the slender mountain. When he ran Shengshen formula, the mountain shook slightly and even made a clicking sound.


    There''s no energy.


    Han Fei frowned slightly, left the mountain, hovered high in the sky and looked down.


    Not long after the fight with shuiniang happened, these peaks and hills appeared. There was nothing in the hills that symbolized six consecutive attacks except a little energy hidden in the peaks that resembled shuiniang. Look at it this way. The disappearance of energy transfer is related to the power when released.


    Six combos are extremely powerful. The instant speed of release must be very fast. After the energy is released, it will naturally disappear very fast. The reason why there is still a small amount of energy in the mountain, which symbolizes shuiniang, must be related to her passive defense but no attack.


    "It''s strange. After Huolie and shuiniang entered the divine world. No attack. But urged me to attack. With their accomplishments, it''s not difficult to take my life or destroy my divine world. Why not take the initiative to attack? "


    "Ask why, and they don''t tell. And urged himself to attack. Do they just want to use my power points and have no other ideas? Both Huolie and shuiniang failed. He scolded me when he left. However, from their curses, we can guess that they have no hatred. "


    "Can it be said that several gods entered my divine world mainly to complete a task? After the fire failed, the water lady came. The fierce fire did not come back, which means that even God can''t casually invade other people''s world! "


    "God can enter my divine world. Can I enter their divine world? In theory, it should be possible. However, I am not looking for my own death in the past? They come to their own divine world. You can be afraid and dare not do anything about yourself due to orders. But. If you rashly enter their divinity, the consequences will be hard to tell. "


    "However, if we can connect with their divine world, we can solve the problem of insufficient Qi of life. The world presented on the fifth floor of the altar is the world of the five gods. The five storey altar, although the landscape is single, has a strong air of life. The world and the world should be connected. Even the divine world should follow this principle. "


    "The reason why the temple is large must be related to the high accomplishments of the monks living in it. Every monk who can construct a world can support a space, which is connected together. Together form the temple. Therefore, the temple can be large or small. If someone falls, the world will collapse and the temple will be small. On the contrary, if someone can pass the examination of shengxiantai, he has his own divine world. The scope of the temple increased. "


    "There are many monks in the small divine realm who enter the temple, and very few successful monks. This must be related to the limit that the temple can bear. Regardless of the situation of the secret Gate Palace, there are only five gods in the temple and a five story altar. Now, if you count yourself, Zhen Cheng, Huang Xiaoyu and jade cicada, you can gather up the number of nine people. If the altar has nine floors, doesn''t it just correspond to one floor? "


    "Can it be said that the number of monks who can remain in the temple cannot exceed the limit of nine? Tu San, Hong Ying and ivy have all fallen. It''s a pity even from the perspective of strangers. According to the old man, the three of them failed the assessment because of greed. However, if dark old really wants to keep them, you can remind them. If there is no jade cicada, he may fall. "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei thought a lot and straightened out everything that happened after entering the temple from beginning to end.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei didn''t continue to explore deeply. After a little meditation, he flew to the cave of five relatives.

 Chapter 3028

    After a misunderstanding, Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi were embarrassed. Two women from aristocratic families have never been so ashamed. In the following period of time, the two women simply stayed away from Han Fei''s cave in addition to taking care of their two children.


    The beauty of two women and one man is gone. Don''t expect a man and one woman in a short time.


    The accomplishments of the two women need to be consolidated, and understanding the law is not once and for all. Many seemingly simple things. Han Fei can''t help.


    Water Niang has left the divine world for some time, but other gods have not appeared. It should be a good thing that no one harasses his divine world. But. Han Fei expected other gods to appear quickly.


    While waiting, Han Fei stayed with Han Laogui. Accompanied by Han Fei, Han Laogui looked very happy. In addition to talking about some secular things, Han Laogui often asks for advice on cultivation.


    Han Laogui''s cultivation has reached the fitness stage. Such cultivation is the limit of Han Laogui''s physical condition. Han Laogui certainly understands this truth. Han Fei was not forced to improve his accomplishments again.


    What didn''t understand, Han Laogui asked Han Fei, looking serious and respectful like obedient primary school students. He who can teach is a teacher. In Han Laogui''s opinion, it''s no big deal.


    Han Fei is certainly not impatient. No matter what Han Laogui asks, Han Fei gives a detailed answer.


    Grandparents and grandchildren haven''t been together like this for a long time. Han Fei cherishes such time.


    "Qiaoqiao and Yuqi are good children. It''s not easy to take two children and deal with some messy things these years. Xiaofei, I know you have achieved great accomplishments now, and I know you have accepted several women. However, you can''t treat Qiaoqiao and Yuqi badly. You can''t forget your roots! "


    "Xiaofei, you don''t have to leave the divine world in a hurry. There is no one here. We have a lot of crystal stones and pills, which will not affect our cultivation. The world is indeed a little desolate now. I don''t even have any water. As for flowers and trees, as long as there is water, they will be there sooner or later! "


    "According to you, we are now under the management of Xuanwu. It is reasonable that the temperature is low and the flowers and trees are unwilling to grow. If we can, we can change to a place with water. The green dragon beast must not be short of water. It controls the East. There should be water! "


    ¡­¡­


    While chatting, Han Laogui put forward some reasonable suggestions. There is some truth in these suggestions, some of which cannot be realized at all. Han Fei listened patiently, nodded and agreed, thinking about his next plan.


    The other three gods did not appear, and the source of life Qi could not be found. I can''t stop here all the time. Previously, I was going to go all the way north to find the way for five people to come in. Because of the appearance of Huo lie and Shui Niang, this matter was delayed.


    According to Han Laogui. The road they had traveled before can no longer be found. Even if it goes all the way north, I''m not sure if I can find that road.


    Find that way, if you can go back to yinghun mountain, and then find a way to return to the temple.


    Even leave the temple as soon as possible. Return to the dark continent. Baili Yanran, Zhen Ying, Mohua, Lin youyou and others are still in the dark continent. I can''t leave them alone!


    Of course, if Han Fei knew that Bai Liyan followed Zhen Daowei into the temple area, he certainly didn''t want to return to the dark continent.


    When leaving the dark continent, the aura environment there was not good. Friars in xiaoshenjing had problems cultivating there. It was a waste of time to stay there with their current cultivation.


    Return to the secular world, and then follow the old way. From Xiuxian to Shenwu, and then to Xiangong.


    At first, Han Fei did think so. these days. After careful deliberation, Han Fei found that it was impossible to do so.


    The secular world has become a spiritual world. After the aura of the wild continent, Xiuxian continent and Shenwu continent leaked, there was a plane collision. Many of the original monks have now fled to the dark continent and want to enter the temple according to the original way. The feasibility is almost zero.


    In addition, he and Zhen Cheng were led into the temple. There is no way to know what the path is.


    Moreover, this time to enter the divine world should be arranged by the old man of the secret door. What is his purpose and original intention? I don''t know now. If he left the Godhead, would he have an idea?


    and. How to control your divine world is still unknown. What if the divine world collapses after going out? Even if it doesn''t collapse, what if you can''t enter your own divine world again?


    Han Fei must think more. He would rather think more than less. A moment''s carelessness. It''s not good to be separated from your relatives again!


    In the next three days, Han Fei pushed many possibilities. However, when we really want to implement it, all kinds of possibilities have been overthrown.


    Han Laogui suggested moving eastward, which makes sense. However, if you do that, you may get nothing.


    Where is the east end?


    This is an inexhaustible problem. The divine world can be infinite, big enough to be equal to the universe; Similarly, the divine world can be infinitely small, as small as a grain of rice.


    However, big or small, what is the practical significance?


    Not really!


    God''s personality becomes bigger and bigger, God''s personality becomes smaller and smaller. Therefore, it is impossible to leave the divine world by means of fast flight!


    If the divine world moves with itself, where you go is the center of the divine world, it will never end.


    I don''t want to do this at all. My life is very fast and comfortable. However, when I think of these things, I have a headache.


    Han Fei thought about Bai Li Yan Ran.


    If Bai Liyan is here, you don''t have to think so much.


    Three days after such a boring day, when Han Fei was ready to set out with five relatives, there was a broken sound thousands of miles away.


    It was the sound of monks flying, not one person, but many people.


    Han Fei remained calm, stared at it, left quickly and flew to the place where the sound came from.

 Chapter 3029

    Baili Yanran really came, not alone, but also with a group of people. Looking at the past, there were more than 200 people.


    Han Fei was suspended in the air. When he saw this scene, he opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Han Fei!"


    "Whine --"


    "Han Fei! Where''s my father! "


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief silence, the voice became noisy. Lin youyou cried, and so did the child in her arms. Mohua, Qin Zijun, Baili Yanran and Zhen Ying choked in their voices and looked at Han Fei. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When the two brothers Zhen Shuai and Yan Niu saw Han Fei, their first reaction was to ask their father Zhen Cheng''s whereabouts. My father left with Han Fei. Now I have found Han Fei. My father must be nearby.


    From leaving the dark continent to now. It has been more than a year, and finally found Han Fei. There was a hearty laughter from the team of hundreds of people.


    Why is that?


    Han Fei is a little confused. These days. In order to find a way to leave the divine world, I Miss Bai Li Yan almost every day. There is a hundred miles of sweet in the world. You don''t have to deal with the problem of how to leave the divine world.


    Can people who often think of themselves appear in the divine world?


    However, even if it is so magical, there should not be hundreds of people!


    When Han Fei saw Zhen Ying and Qin Tianlan, he immediately returned to his senses, floated down and went to the two elders to meet him. The wind floats, long Tiexin and long xianger are also there. Han Fei also came forward to see him one by one.


    After meeting several elders, Han Fei said hello to Niu Wazi, Zhou Huaichen, Shi aogen and others. Finally, Han Feicai talked with ghost eye, Xiong Kexin, an Tianqi, an Tianhao and others.


    There are more and more women around Han Fei.


    Lin youyou holds the child and never leaves. Mohua and Baili Yanran followed, and Qin Tianlan, long xianger, an Tianqi, Xiong Kexin and Zhen Ying also moved with Han Fei.


    The eight women are inextricably linked with Han Fei. Some were known in Xiuxian mainland, some in Shenwu mainland, and some lived and died together in Xiangong.


    Every woman has an unforgettable story with Han Fei.


    Needless to say, Lin Youyou, Bai Liyan ran and Zhen Ying belong to Han Fei both physically and mentally. They are the women Han Fei deserves.


    Mohua and Han Fei are only the last step away, and Han Fei can''t treat her as an outsider.


    Xiong Kexin is the daughter of Niu Wazi and ghost princess and the sister of ghost eye. Since Xiuxian got to know the mainland, Xiong Kexin has deep roots in love and likes Han Fei until now. In love and reason, we should give a place.


    In Xiuxian mainland, an Tianqi and Han Fei are brothers who live and die. Long xianger used to be Han Fei''s nominal * Taoist couple. Han Fei did what he should see, should not see, should touch, and should not kiss. Qin Tianlan regards Han Fei as a confidant. When they were at the head peak of God, they fell in love in full view. Han Fei''s kiss could not be pushed away anyway.


    Now, these water smart women are all around Han Fei. No matter where they look, other women will be unhappy.


    It''s over!


    Gathering is certainly a good thing.


    However, Han Fei didn''t think of it. All the women who have some trouble with themselves have come together.


    The news that Zhen Cheng is not dead is enough to cheer Zhen Shuai, yanniu and others. However, the news that Zhen Cheng was not here disappointed Wu Xin, Nangong Waner and others. However, Zhen Cheng is not dead. That''s enough. I found Han Fei. It''s not far from finding Zhen Cheng.


    Hundreds of people, mostly Zhen Cheng''s people. There are less than 30 women and friends who really belong to Han Fei, including ghost eye couple and angel brothers and sisters.


    It took half an hour to greet each other. Half an hour later, Han Fei flew to the previous cave with hundreds of people. When hundreds of people appeared in front of Chen Qiaoqiao and Zhang Yuqi, they cheered again.


    What happened before and what will happen in the future. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing, of course, is that now everyone is alive, can chat and joke.


    Han Fei doesn''t need to worry about digging a cave, allocating accommodation, making a fire and cooking.


    They are ready to settle down and don''t want to go anywhere.


    This is his own divine world. Han Fei hasn''t talked about it, or Han Fei doesn''t have time to talk about it at all.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi, Lin youyou and Bai Liyan meet again and have endless words with each other. After all, they all come from the secular world and have common topics. The four women hid in Chen Qiaoqiao''s cave and whispered. Probably talking about other women.


    Zhen Ying and Mohua stay together. The two women bow their heads and exchange something. They occasionally look up at Han Fei.


    Qin Zijun, long xianger, an Tianqi and Xiong Kexin are embarrassed. Before Han Fei was found, the four women seldom talked. Now, because of their similar identities, the four women can find common topics.


    After a long separation and reunion, Han Fei has too many men and women to deal with.


    Han Fei has answered Zhen Cheng several times in a row. Zhen Cheng has many women and many disciples. There are many children. Just come over and ask a few questions. Han Fei should answer patiently.


    Zhen Cheng''s family, of course, will not regard Han Fei as an outsider. Zhen Ying''s husband, the good son-in-law of Zhen Cheng and Nangong Waner, is of course the Zhen family.


    The Zhen family are forthright and completely regard this as their own home.


    After dealing with everyone''s inquiries, Han Fei walked into his mother''s cave.


    The wind floating Xu is admiration, and Zhen Ying is her biological mother. Han Fei met Feng Piaoxi first, and then his mother Zhen Ying.


    Mother is thin. In other words, although mother is very happy, she has something in her heart.


    Han tie and Zhen Haishan are not in the crowd.


    Han Fei is sure that something happened to his father.


    Han Fei sat in front of his mother and listened to her talk about what happened after he left. From leaving to reuniting now. It''s been almost three years.


    Han Fei never calculated the time carefully, but his mother Zhen Ying remembered it clearly, even for many days.


    After he left, artifact appeared many times in the dark continent. His father Han tie and Zhen Haishan, Zhen Cheng''s father, are already monks in the realm of God and man. They followed Zhen Daowei with Qin Mingyu. Into the dark crack. After a period of time, bailiyan and Nangong Waner proposed to lead the two families into the dark crack. In the dark cracks, many dangers happened, and some black gold Hunter soldiers who followed them fell.


    At first, I took flying tools. After the flying magic weapon was destroyed, hundreds of people stepped on the flying sword to fly. Along the way, they experienced many environments, including places with strong vitality and places with weak vitality and aura. However, they never gave up and flew forward.


    A few months ago, trapped in the dark sea, they stopped in a barren land to plant grass and trees and prepare to camp there. However, such days were soon destroyed by crustal movements. There was no way. They flew again, ready to find a place with strong aura and find a way to station.


    Unexpectedly, I met Han Fei after flying for a few days.


    Without guidance or magic array, hundreds of people flew into their own divine world!


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. His doubts were even worse.


    Now, I''m not afraid of loneliness. I''m not afraid no one will discuss things.


    However, the arrival of hundreds of people has also increased the difficulty of solving the problem.


    Han Fei knows what his mother is worried about. Judging from the current situation, his father should still be alive, but he is missing. Zhen Daowei doesn''t have such a great ability. This must be related to Heiling''s gluttony.


    Han Fei even suspected that these relatives gathered in his divine world, which may also be the arrangement of black spirit''s gluttony!


    What does it want to do?


    Do you? Black spirit Taotie has been underground for many years? At present, if the reunion is really arranged by Heiling Taotie, he is really in trouble now.


    These things have yet to be confirmed. If you tell your mother, it will worry her.


    About looking for his father, Han Fei patted his chest and agreed. However, Han Fei needs his mother''s help with some women''s problems.


    "Those children like you. When you are away, they all find opportunities to accompany me and chat with me. This is not secular, there is no restriction of monogamy. It''s better to have more women for your current cultivation. Open branches and leaves for the Zhen family and the Han family! "


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. You have high accomplishments and long life. Even if these women improve their accomplishments, they can''t grow old with you forever. More women, they can accompany each other. In the future, you can also alleviate the pain of losing them! "


    "I''ll do it. You''re my son. I didn''t fulfill my mother''s responsibility. Now that it''s not easy to get together, don''t delay any more. Take advantage of the current stability and hurry up to get things done. When your father comes back, he will be happy to see a large group of daughter-in-law and grandchildren! "


    Zhen Rui''s eyes turn red when he thinks that Han tie''s life and death are uncertain. Han Fei wanted to argue a few words, but finally gave up with a sigh.


    "I listen to my mother!" Therefore, Han Fei told his mother about the women he had a relationship with, and asked his mother to test the tone. If you are willing to follow yourself, give them a title. If you don''t want to, Han Fei regards them as his sister and good friends.


    After leaving his mother''s cave, Han Fei walked into Bai Li Yan''s cave.

 Chapter 3030

    Before leaving the dark city, Zhen Ying and Bai Liyan were pregnant. It''s just a pity that neither child was saved.


    Han Fei has no idea whether the secret gate shengxiantai has completed the body reorganization and can make women pregnant. Monks above Mahayana can basically completely control their bodies. When you reach the great divine realm, you can accurately control every part of the body, even every cell.


    However, everything is not absolute. In the matter of reproduction, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to control.


    It''s not a physical problem. But while the cultivation is improved, the liquid in the body has increased to an unprecedented strength. If the cultivation is different, it can not only make women pregnant, but even have a great impact.


    Whether it''s an ancient legend. It is also the classics of the cultivation world. There are almost few people who have produced offspring in the cultivation of the great divine realm.


    The loss of children who have not met is a great harm to any woman. Zhen Ying may be better. Bai Liyan is with Lin youyou all day. When she sees Lin youyou''s daughter, she will naturally think of her lost child.


    Those things between husband and wife are for Han Fei and Bai Liyan. It''s not a problem. It''s normal to have been separated for so long.


    On the first night, Han Fei stayed with Bai Liyan.


    Zhen Ying and Lin youyou may be lost, but Han Fei forces himself to do so. Facing Bai Liyan, Han Fei was more or less ashamed. For so many years, every time I go missing, the hardest thing is Bai Li Yan Ran.


    Bailiyan is very similar to Nangong Waner in character. Unless she has to, she won''t shout bitterness and fatigue. Baili Yanran knows very well that if they can''t solve the problem, Lin youyou and Zhen Ying can''t solve it.


    After being gentle, they talked a lot. After Han Fei and Zhen Cheng left, Bai Liyan told Han Fei a series of things. Han Fei didn''t plan to leave, and Bai Liyan didn''t urge him with affectation. As one of Han Fei''s wives, I deserve it.


    After Bai Liyan finished speaking, Han Fei entered the temple and altar. After many dangers, he knew Huang Xiaoyu, Yu Chan, passed the examination of the secret door, and what he was in trouble now. Tell Baili Yanran everything.


    Han Fei was a little ashamed because he was selfish. Telling bailiyan so much will increase her burden. For things you don''t understand, bailiyan will help you think.


    Of course, if you don''t speak, Baili Yanran will also ask. If you insist on not speaking, Baili Yanran may be very sad.


    "I''m relieved to hear you say that. Nangong Waner and I came here with these people. It seems that it was no accident. Now, I''m sure. Someone deliberately arranged it. About your divine world, I still need to understand it slowly. But it is certain that before that, we did not enter your divine world. The area we followed the two fathers into was obviously different from your divine world. "


    "From this point of view, it is no accident that we felt that the Qi of life became thin a few days ago. There are two possibilities. One is that your divine world extends naturally and connects with the temple. We were at the place of handover. That''s why I have that obvious feeling. "


    "The second possibility is the dark ghost. The two fathers followed Zhen Daowei into the temple, and we followed the two fathers into the temple area. Zhen Daowei was able to enter the temple area entirely because of the dark ghost. At first, we were not sure. Later, after entering the temple area, we saw the dark sea. I also felt the breath of the dark sea before I dared to confirm it! "


    "Your divine world still has the smell of Xuanwu. In addition, don''t forget that you can enter different space during your Qi refining period. In that strange space, there is a dark sea. Now, you can condense a world. Whether you admit it or not, and whether you intend it or not, when you create the world, you are bound to be affected by the world in different space. This effect. It''s not visible to the naked eye. Even if you find similar items, that kind of influence will exist! "


    "As you said. Later, when you were in the fairy palace, you entered the dark mountain and fought with the dark spirit insects. Later, the plane is broken. You found the dark continent along the dark river bed again. All this shows one thing. Since you set foot in the cultivation world, everything seems to be inseparable from the dark sea. This connection will inevitably be reflected in your world. "


    "You have no idea how big your divine world is. If you infer according to the distance between the plane and the world, your plane will certainly connect with other planes. The planes are connected, and you can''t control it. If you let your divine world do multiple-choice questions, you must give priority to the plane with strong vitality - divine! The second is to connect with the dark sea! The dark sea can devour the breath of life. After it is swallowed, it must also be released. Therefore, it is not impossible for your divine world to connect with the sea of darkness! "


    "We need to be patient in gathering evidence on this matter. After careful deliberation, it''s really difficult to solve for a while! "


    "It''s easier to understand that God can enter your divine world at will. First of all, the five gods are in the altar or dark Pavilion, where the energy is strong. The five gods can enter the divine personality of low-level friars by adopting some kind of magic method. Reasonable! "


    "You are right to find the source of life gas. But you can''t do it alone. Now, no matter whether there is a promoter behind the scenes or not, it is a good thing for us to get together. Even if the behind the scenes promoter brought us together, it didn''t have any good intentions, but at least, we can pool our wisdom and solve this matter together! "


    "I''ll go to Nangong Waner later. She has unique opinions and should be able to give more reasonable suggestions. Before deciding on the next action plan, you should spend more time with your relatives these days! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Liyan is most afraid of having nothing to do and being unable to help Han Fei. So sometimes, Bai Liyan even hopes that Han Fei is in trouble. Because only in that way can we reflect our value.


    Of course, bailiyan doesn''t want Han Fei to have any trouble.


    Baili Yanran talked a lot, mostly based on intuitive inference, which still needs to be demonstrated. Lying in Han Fei''s arms, Bai Liyan has become an omnipotent commercial queen again.


    Han Fei listened quietly without interrupting Bai Li Yan, smiled and enjoyed the beauty of having Bai Li Yan until she lay in her arms and fell asleep as sweetly as a child.

 Chapter 3031

    Han Fei never thought he would have so many women. When he was young, Han Fei, like many men, wanted all the women in the world to belong to him. How happy it would be to change one every day.


    Qin Zijun, Mohua, an Tianqi, Xiong Kexin and long xianger became Han Fei''s woman after Zhen Rui''s kind persuasion. In the next half month, Han Fei was the groom almost every night. His childhood was enviable.


    Plus Chen Qiaoqiao, Zhang Yuqi, Lin Youyou, Baili Yanran and Zhen Ying, Han Fei is busy.


    Of course, Han Fei can''t treat his women badly. Although he doesn''t have to spend money on things, it''s always necessary to improve his accomplishments. The four women from the secular world stopped talking. Their cultivation improvement depends on Han Fei. Baili Yanran and Lin youyou stayed in Shenwu mainland for a long time. With the help of Han Fei, cultivation was promoted to the later stage of Mahayana.


    Qin Zijun, long xianger and Zhen Ying need to break through the realm of God and man. The immediate environment is not suitable and they need to wait patiently.


    Han Fei has to help Mohua, an Tianqi and Xiong Kexin improve their accomplishments to the highest level in the world. Lin youyou''s daughter is still young. There is no problem of improving cultivation for the time being.


    Even so, ten women also confused Han Fei.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Han Fei has lived a life like an Immortal Emperor. However, only Han Fei knows how hard his life is.


    Every woman needs love and company. When they get together, it is inevitable that some disputes and frictions will occur. As their common husband, Han Fei can''t say anything. I can''t do anything but listen with a smiling face.


    Women are right, everyone is right, only themselves are wrong.


    Fights between women are born. Even if all ten of them are close sisters, they sometimes get angry and jealous.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary women. Sometimes they are angry and hide in the cave. Which woman is closed, Han Fei will go through the past, give up his body and mind, give up his smiling face and give everything.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Such a day lasted for half a month, and Han Fei couldn''t stand it anymore. If it goes on like this, Han Fei is worried that he will lose interest in women.


    "Hey, hey! You deserve it! " Long Zhentian and ghost eye, the two eldest brothers, looked at each other, but there was no comfort. Instead, they gloated and fell into the well.


    Long Zhentian and ghost eye are ugly. Heroes cherish heroes. When Han Fei is away, they are inseparable. Now, their sisters have become Han Fei''s women, and they have found a common topic - they come to Han Fei for a drink every day.


    Women take turns to empty Han Fei''s body. Long Zhentian and ghost eye feel that they are not enough. As brothers, they should always help again - drink Han Fei!


    "Beast! I shouldn''t have given you two a facelift! I gave you two handsome faces, but I can''t speak much! "


    "Let''s say something nice, it''s not impossible! Our accomplishments are low. How about you help us improve? " The ghost eye shook his hair and showed his handsome face¡° You can''t blame us for your own trouble. I only have Ruolan in my heart. For so many years, I only like her! "


    "Bah! shame on you! You are so tangled and ugly that no woman likes you! If LAN is blind, she will like you! "


    "Hey, hey! hey! I have no chance! "


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey! " Long Zhentian smiled and didn''t dare to interrupt. As the leader of the dragon family, long Zhentian has been busy with dragon things. There is no lack of women around him, but there are too few beautiful ones¡° Han Fei, did you ask me about that! Beichen Jingshu''s triplet daughter, I like it very much. When you are away, I often guide the three of them to practice Kung Fu. When you get back. They always run to you. That''s wrong! Can you ask for me and help me set it up? "


    "Get out! Long Zhentian, you are so shameless! That''s triplets. You want a spoon of stew. What should I do? Ruolan, seeing that Han Fei married a woman, has been suggesting that I find another one recently. Sun Shaobo''s daughter sun wanting is good. What do you think? " After drinking wine, men basically don''t talk about other topics. Except women, they are still women.


    Han Fei took in ten women. The animal''s behavior stimulated long Zhentian and ghost eye.


    There are indeed many women in this group. Unfortunately, either Zhen Cheng''s women or Han Fei''s women are excluded. Those who really don''t have * Taoist couples are the three sisters of Beichen and sun wanting.


    "--" Han Fei rolled his eyes and ignored the two bad friends. Han Fei likes to be with them. Even if they run the train full of words and have few useful words, Han Fei also likes to stay with them. It''s not about cultivation, it''s just about chatting.


    "If you have the ability, go after it. I don''t want to participate in such a shit! " Zhen Cheng has many daughters. If Han Fei assigns them. Long chou''er is more suitable for long Zhentian. Even if long chou''er is not a dragon, her temperament is very burst, similar to long Zhentian. However, long chou''er didn''t have that idea at all.


    Han Fei has always regarded long chou''er as his sister. Since they met on the first day, it is impossible for them to consider lovers.


    From secular to immortal mainland, long chou''er''s accomplishments have improved rapidly, but his character has not changed much. Han Fei and long chou''er have met several times in the last half month. The once cold elder sister still remembers Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu.


    Long chou''er, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu grew up together. For the sake of cold awn, Zhen Feng and Zhen Yu stay in Yancheng. After the problem of different space, long chou''er separated from them.


    Although Bai lingsu didn''t say anything, Han Fei could see that she wanted to Zhen Yu. Wu Xin said nothing. I also think of my son Zhen Feng.


    Therefore, we must find the channel to the secular world. On the one hand, for the reunion of Bai lingsu and Wu Xin''s mother and son, on the other hand. It is also for secular high-tech flying tools and weapons.


    In the last half month, there have been some disputes about the next plan. Because Han Laogui and others came from the secular world, Wu Xin and Bai lingsu strongly advocated to find the secular channel first. Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran think the most important thing is to let Han Fei leave the divine world in the long run. Find Zhen Cheng and then return to the secular world.


    Zhen Cheng is not dead. That''s a good thing. However, Zhen Cheng must be trapped in the divine world now.


    Therefore, in a sense, Han Fei''s problem has been solved, and Zhen Cheng''s problem can also come naturally.


    Although Wu Xin and Bai lingsu are selfish, their suggestions are not unreasonable. Since Han Laogui and others can come in, they can naturally find the direction when they come.


    Among the hundreds of troops, some were cold warriors in their early years. They followed Zhen Cheng into the wild and immortal continent. They have not returned to the secular world for decades. They also have families and they are homesick. In addition, the nuclear powered aircraft was destroyed, and many high-tech instruments and equipment were basically useless after so many years of tossing and turning. If you can return to the secular world for supply, and then look for Zhen Cheng, or break through the divine world, you will have a better grasp.


    Women negotiate things. Quarrels are always inevitable. For a time, it was difficult for both sides to convince each other. Han Fei was caught in the middle and didn''t say much. Then he ran out to drink with two bad friends.


    Ghost eye and long Zhentian of course knew that Han Fei was depressed, so they joked and made Han Fei happy. As for women, ghost eye and long Zhentian are just talking.


    Men, since chatting, always talk about women.


    A quarter of an hour later. Long Zhentian and ghost eye restrained their laughing expressions and began to seriously explore the current situation.


    "Wherever you go, you must get out first. We can use crystal stones and pills to cultivate, but you can''t. Your divine power points will certainly be consumed. If you don''t supplement them in time, it will certainly affect the operation of the divine world. "


    "Yes! I agree with brother long. You must get out first. "


    The ghost eye''s face looks much better when talking about business. Seeing Han Fei still hesitant, ghost eye solemnly suggested.


    "Just do your own thing and follow your ideas. Since this is your divine world, we won''t encounter too much danger here. After you leave, it''s easy for us to make a decision whether we take a plan or act separately. You are too much influenced by us when you are with us, and you are embarrassed to say that this will only waste time! "


    "Well! Han Fei, you''d better decide for yourself! When we haven''t appeared, we can do whatever we want! "


    Long Zhentian and ghost eye, with your words and my words of persuasion, Han Fei shook his head sometimes and smiled bitterly sometimes

 Chapter 3032

    When Han Fei was very tangled, Huang Xiaoyu had left the divine world.


    "Boom boom..." under the pressure of kapok, when Huang Xiaoyu''s divine power point was still a little left, the divine world collapsed. Kapok disappears contentedly, and Huang Xiaoyu leaves his divine world in a trance.


    The whole person seems to be completely hollowed out. The divine world collapsed and the body twisted away into a strange place.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The Qi of life suddenly becomes rich. The formula of ascending God operates, and a large amount of Qi of life enters the body. The almost withered and collapsed deity trembled and made a clicking sound.


    When he attacked kapok earlier. Huang Xiaoyu once wanted to leave the divine world countless times. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. When the divine power value is left a little, I think I''m about to fall. Strange things happened again.


    Like entering the divine world before, he has now left the divine world for no reason. Why? Huang Xiaoyu has no time to think. Close his eyes and take the time to breathe.


    Huang Xiaoyu is too tired. Sweat and tears flow down his cheeks. His Taoist robe has been soaked with sweat for countless times.


    Kapok urges itself to attack like a machine. During this time, Huang Xiaoyu, like a perpetual motion machine, strained his nerves every minute.


    Not dead.


    This is somewhat unexpected, and even a little surprise for the rest of life.


    Why? What the hell happened? Who let himself in and out of the divine world? Who assigned kapok to torture himself?


    Not help!


    Every time you don''t want to attack or are unable to attack, kapok will use various means to force yourself to attack. Kapok is indifferent, determined, and seems very urgent.


    From kapok''s expression and words, Huang Xiaoyu can be sure that kapok seems to be eager to complete the task.


    Consume the power point to the remaining point, which is the kapok task. In his own divine world, the spirit of life is terrible low, and the divine power point supports everything. When the divine power points are exhausted, the divine world also breaks up.


    Huang Xiaoyu will never forget the despair brought about by the collapse of the divine world, the sense of powerlessness, the pain of being unworthy every day and the earth. How can Huang Xiaoyu forget it?


    "Stand up!"


    At the position of 100 meters in front of him, two dark shadows flashed out. The cold voice came, and Huang Xiaoyu opened his eyes subconsciously. Huang Xiaoyu didn''t stand up immediately, or. Huang Xiaoyu wants to stand up. Now he''s sore and can''t stand up.


    Two girls of the same age were wearing dark red robes. At the moment, they were staring at themselves coldly. The girl who just spoke should be the girl on the left. Seeing that Huang Xiaoyu didn''t stand up immediately, there was dissatisfaction between her eyebrows.


    Seeing the two women, Huang Xiaoyu trembled slightly in his heart, and the initiator came.


    "Waste!" The woman standing on the right has a beauty mole on the left corner of her mouth, a natural beauty embryo. An icy and clean face. However, when she opened her mouth to speak, the sound was like a poisonous snake core, making a harsh Zila sound.


    Not human!


    Even if they are human now, their true self is certainly not human. Huang Xiaoyu endured his anger and looked at the two women''s accomplishments. The heart suddenly became cold.


    Although the two women restrained their breath, Huang Xiaoyu could clearly feel that their cultivation was above themselves. However, the breath released from them was not as direct and profound as that of the monks in shangshenjing. It was dark and poisonous.


    The blue sky and white clouds. The sun is bright, and the temperature here is not low. Under the eyes of the two women, it feels like falling into an ice cave.


    Huang Xiaoyu wants to run away!


    Unfortunately, after the beauty mole woman scolded, the next second, they had flown from left to right and grabbed Huang Xiaoyu''s hair. Drag Huang Xiaoyu up from the sitting state.


    There is no slightest pity, no pity for Huang Xiaoyu''s feelings. In the eyes of the two girls, Huang Xiaoyu is mud and can''t help the mud on the wall!


    "Ah --"


    A strand of hair was removed and a little scalp adhered to it. The head was sticky and hot, and the bright red blood flowed along the corners of the eyes. Huang Xiaoyu naturally screamed and subconsciously stretched out his hand to resist!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Huang Xiaoyu watched his arm fall into the hands of his two daughters, and then watched his arm break. The arm bone was broken, the white bone spurs penetrated the muscles and skin, and the bright red blood wet the sleeves,


    "You --"


    Anger, anger. Pain.


    In a hurry, Huang Xiaoyu became angry for a moment. After smelling a fishy smell, Huang Xiaoyu fainted.


    "Rubbish!"


    The girl who cursed Huang Xiaoyu earlier. Stick out your tongue and greedily absorb the blood gas in the air. The beauty mole girl is doing the same thing.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s body dried up quickly and his eyes were sunken. After falling into a deep coma, the two girls dragged Huang Xiaoyu away.


    If someone sees the scene in front of him, it must be hard to believe. Huang Xiaoyu, who passed the examination of shengxiantai, was as weak as cotton candy at the moment. He didn''t even have the strength to resist, so he was taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    Similar things soon happened to jade cicada.


    Among the four people who passed the secret door examination, jade cicada''s magic power point reached 96. It''s only four points away from the cultivation of divine realm. However, she is still difficult to get rid of the embarrassment of falling into her own divine world.


    Perhaps because jade cicada''s divine power is high, her opponent is Jin Daozi. Like Han Fei and Huang Xiaoyu, jade cicada also needs to constantly attack Jin Daozi.


    The jade cicada was arrogant and did his best from the beginning of the attack. Jin Daozi did not attack, but Ziyu cicada''s power point decreased rapidly.


    When the power point is reduced to within ten. Jade cicada tried to stop the attack, but she was unable to change the current situation of the collapse of the divine world.


    When the divine power point remained a little, the divine world of the jade cicada collapsed, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of the corners of her mouth. Like Huang Xiaoyu, she left the divine world in a trance.


    "Hey, hey -"


    "Hey, hey -"


    Jade cicada''s luck was so bad that she had not had time to breathe well after she left the divine lattice. The slender body was hugged by a bearded man.


    The man had a long beard and his red eyes showed greedy and eager eyes.


    "Ah --"


    The jade cicada seemed to be aware of something. She shouted and tried to smash the man''s face with her hands. However, the next moment, the bearded man''s arms tightened, the vigorous energy rolled and tightened, and the jade cicada opened her mouth slightly, breathing like a thirsty little fish.


    However, before the jade cicada could breathe, a fishy smell came into her mouth, and then everything became blurred.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Hey, hey!" In the strange laughter, the bearded man bowed his head and left with the jade cicada in his arms.

 Chapter 3033

    "You know how to fight!" The local madman looked at Zhen Cheng and showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth¡° Even if I didn''t fight back, you shouldn''t hold on so long. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " Zhen Cheng burst into laughter, looked fearless, and said happily, "my cultivation is not as good as my predecessors. Even if my predecessors don''t do it, I''m still not my opponent. There are still three divine power points left, which should be able to attack. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of the collapse of the divine power point?"


    "Fear and fear are only between one thought, but in front of my predecessors, fear and fear are not what I can control and decide."


    "Why don''t you ask why?" Since entering Zhen Cheng''s divine personality and Issuing the attack order, Zhen Cheng has not asked the reason. Nothing was asked, which made the local madman a little curious.


    "If you want to say, I don''t have to ask. Senior, if you don''t want to say. What''s the difference between asking and not asking. Master, such accomplishments entered my divine world and only let me attack. I never fought back. Obviously, I didn''t mean to hurt me. In that case. Then why ask why? "


    "I have never understood the magic skills recorded in the formula of ascending God. This time, because of my predecessors, I tried different magic skills, which is good for me. Therefore, not only will I not ask why, but I should also thank my predecessors for their guidance. "


    "Advice? Where did you start? I didn''t give you any advice on how to use your magic skills. I didn''t give you any advice. Don''t talk nonsense. " Dark old man has a strange temper. If you misunderstand yourself, it''s not very troublesome. Seeing Zhen Cheng bow to himself, the local madman dodges and warns Zhen Cheng solemnly.


    "I''m wrong! The elder really didn''t teach me magic skills. " Zhen Cheng bows to the air, then turns around again and faces the local madman.


    "You can do it!" It''s important to finish the task as soon as possible. Zhen Cheng has three magic powers left. At best, he can only use three magic skills. However, Zhen Cheng will not do that. Once his divine power is exhausted, Zhen Cheng''s divine personality will be damaged. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Zhen Cheng will only use two divine powers to attack.


    The local madman didn''t pay attention to the attack of two magic skills. Some of the magic skills used by Zhen Cheng are close to three magic powers, and he still can''t do anything about himself. Now, Zhen Cheng has his last attack. There is no need to worry about it at all.


    "Good!" After hearing the local Madman''s order, Zhen Cheng readily agreed, and suddenly shouted, "instant kill!"


    If Han Fei sees Zhen Cheng''s instant killing, he will be very proud to give some advice.


    Almost all the magic skills that Zhen Cheng can use have been used up. Some magic skills have even been used three times. There are three divine powers left. You can only attack twice at most. The only magic skill not used is instant killing.


    Zhen Cheng has never used instant kill. The main reason is probability. It consumes some magic power points, but it may not be able to use the instant kill and chop smoothly. Such a garbage magic skill. Zhen Cheng certainly won''t choose.


    Now, there are at most two chances left. It is impossible to defeat the local madman. However, according to the meaning of the local madman, he must attack. Even if the local madman didn''t say it, Zhen Cheng guessed that the purpose of the local madman is actually very simple. He can''t have any problems with his divine power.


    It''s really strange that the lunatic God did this. Just now, the local madman has obviously hinted at it. Perhaps because of Huang Xiaoyu, the local madman has a good attitude towards himself. Perhaps because of their amazing combat effectiveness, they have been recognized by the local madman.


    However, the local madman will not tell himself the reason or the purpose of his trip.


    Everything depends on yourself.


    But. Zhen Cheng knows that he can''t beat the local madman at all. Even if defeated, there are four other gods. In that case, there is no need to take risks.


    If life and death fight, Zhen Cheng may use three magic skills to work hard with the local madman with the attitude of killing the fish and catching the net.


    Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    There is only one point of divine power left, and the divine world may be difficult to support. It is inevitable that it will be damaged. However, only damage will not affect life, and of course, it will not affect cultivation.


    Such a fight can''t be said to be meaningless. Does the other party just want to let himself feel the exhaustion of divine power points?


    "Boom -"


    The formula of instant killing is very simple. With Zhen Cheng''s understanding and comprehension ability, you can ensure that there will be no deviation when using it only once.


    However, the successful launch of instant kill is not only related to the formula, but also needs luck.


    Zhen Cheng''s luck was worse. He used instant kill attack for the first time and soon failed. The scattered energy roared and repeatedly hit Zhen Cheng, retreating him several kilometers away.


    "Use instant kill? Hehe - good! "


    The madman stood where he was. The divine power sweeps Zhen Cheng''s divine world, and the sound of collapse and fragmentation in the distance can be heard. Zhen Cheng has a dark divine personality. Due to the invisible spiritual roots of the five elements, the world of Zhen Cheng''s divine personality is shrouded in darkness, with flashing colors from time to time.


    After staying in Zhen Cheng''s divine world for a long time, I sometimes have a strange feeling of standing under the cover of thunderstorm.


    Zhen Cheng used magic attacks before and never failed. Even when using some three-point magic skills, Zhen Cheng failed to give full play to his power, but at least he was successful.


    Speaking of, this is Zhen Cheng''s first failure.


    However, it is understandable. Even if you use instant kill, you can''t say you will succeed.


    It''s really abnormal to kill and chop with a little magic skill. The success rate is not generally low. however. It doesn''t matter. As long as Zhen Cheng''s power point is reduced to a little, he will complete the task. As for whether he succeeded in using instant kill, what does that have to do with himself.


    It''s been too long.


    Perhaps, Jin Daozi, kapok and others have already completed the task. I''m waiting for myself to go back now!


    Thinking of Jin Daozi and kapok laughing at themselves, the local madman immediately floated forward and shouted, "the last time, immediately!"


    "Good!"


    Before using instant kill. Zhen Cheng guessed that he might fail. However, after the real failure, Zhen Cheng was a little difficult to accept. For so many years, Zhen Cheng has been proud of his outstanding insight. Because of the invisible five element spiritual root, no matter what you learn, you can learn very fast. Even if the physical body experienced ascending to Sendai, the invisible five elements spiritual root was also affected. However, the five colors of the divine world are still there, which shows that the image of the spiritual root of the five elements still exists.


    Moreover, when using other magic skills, the influence of the five elements spiritual root has appeared many times.


    Just now, when using instant kill, the five elements of cloud in the sky didn''t move.


    The local madman has been urged and seems to be urgent. Previously, the local madman would give himself some time to adjust his breath or learn new magic skills. This time, the local madman didn''t do so!


    only!


    The local madman is pretty good to himself. It can be seen that he is in a hurry to return to work and resume his life, in that case. Then help him! After Zhen Cheng promised, he restrained his bitter smile, raised his hand, and a little divine power poured out of his fingertips. In an instant, he quickly killed and attacked according to the trend!


    Crush the divine power and use the power generated by the sudden collapse of the divine power to launch an attack. It is precisely for this reason that when using instant kill chop, once it fails. They will be greatly affected!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of crushing the divine power point, the divine world quickly closed, the sound of collapse and fragmentation sounded, and the black clouds and colorful clouds set off a towering wave and rushed to Zhen Cheng!


    "This --"


    Although instant killing is a little magical power, it is famous for its fast speed. When Zhen Cheng crushed the power point, the local madman breathed a sigh of relief and whispered that I finally completed the task.


    However, how does the energy that soon surges in front of you contain colorful colors?


    It is not mixed together, but divided into five different colors, which rush to themselves one after another. What follows the colorful colors is the smell of darkness.


    Zhen Cheng was instantly submerged by colorful clouds and dark gas. In a flash, the clouds hit the local madman!


    "Ah - boom -"


    "Click -"


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Several screams came. It seemed to be the voice of a local madman!

 Chapter 3034

    A little divine power can release several times the effect. I''m afraid only friar Linggen of the five elements can do such a thing.


    When the baby is born, there are five yuan babies in the body. Such things are unimaginable and unacceptable in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in Zhen Cheng''s eyes, such things are very common and common.


    After understanding the principle that the five elements generate and overcome each other, no matter how you practice. Or fighting with others, Zhen Cheng''s combat effectiveness is several times that of friars of the same level.


    A little divine power, because the addition of the five elements suddenly burst out several times the power. Coupled with the erosive power of the dark gas, the effect of Zhen Cheng''s last attack is unimaginable.


    Even if Zhen Cheng wants to defeat the local madman, he doesn''t want to hear his scream. If the local madmen have three advantages and two disadvantages and form hatred against each other, it will be in trouble.


    However, Zhen Cheng doesn''t have time to think so much. There is only a little power left. The divine world crumbled quickly. The clouds of five elements and darkness came, and Zhen Cheng felt that he had fallen into a hole of nothingness.


    The sound disappeared, the pain of the cloud tearing the body seemed to weaken, the mind stagnated at this moment, and the scenery in front of me was blurred and changeable.


    It is difficult to describe this feeling in words. It seems to fly fast in the air and shuttle through time and space. Even, there is a mysterious feeling of leaping from one planet to another.


    "Ah --"


    With a subconscious exclamation, the scene in front of him became blurred. A strong force wrapped his body. When Zhen Cheng wanted to fight, the slightest feeling was replaced by darkness.


    Tired! Tired! The frightened voice disappeared, and Zhen Cheng''s body melted into the dark breath like a leaf.


    Where is the source of the world? Whether monks or modern scientists, it is difficult to answer this question. However, in everyone''s mind, the source of the universe is a black hole. In that darkness, there is original energy and all life.


    The godworld is as like as two peas in creating the world.


    Considering the planet in the universe, that huge planet is no more valuable than a chair. Even, every star is ordinary and can be replaced.


    One side of the world. Under another planet, nature is more unobtrusive.


    The universe contains everything, big enough to be boundless. Because the universe is too big, no one will think about how big the universe is.


    A star, a continent, a country, a city and a house are small visible to the naked eye. They are all marginal, and they can be called one world or one plane.


    How many worlds will the three thousand Avenue evolve with each other. No one can calculate how many planes. Xiuxian continent, Shenwu continent, fairy palace and wild continent were destroyed, and the dark continent was born. Reiki leaked, and the secular world became the cultivation world. Is it still the original secular world?


    The planet is round and has a fixed shape, but the plane and the rules of the world are changeable.


    Since the divine world is also a form of existence of the plane, it should naturally follow this truth, from scratch and from small to large. When destruction appears, a new world will emerge.


    God is energy, just. Because of the different cultivation methods, experiences and personalities, they show different forms. Huang Xiaoyu''s divine personality is related to the Yellow City. Even if it is regenerated, the divine personality is still shrouded in a faint yellow and earthy atmosphere. Jade cicada is cold and arrogant, and the divine world is broken. The divine world condensed again is still cold with frost.


    Zhen Cheng''s divine personality. No matter how many times it is condensed, it will be branded with the trace of the five elements. The divine personality is condensed in the dark sea. Even if it is condensed a thousand times, there is still a dark smell.


    The coma can be short or long.


    My eyes are tingling. When I want to open them, I close them conditionally.


    sunshine!


    Zhen Cheng feels the sunshine. It''s dazzling. It gently falls on his cheek. It has no weight, but it''s warm.


    The temperature goes deep into the skin along the pores and rotates. Send that warm current all over the body.


    Alive!


    Not dead!


    Zhen Cheng has experienced too many things about dying. Similar to the experience of waking up from a coma, Zhen Cheng is very rich.


    Use the exercise method to check your physical condition quickly.


    Soon. Zhen Cheng found Huang Xiaoyu, then Yuchan, and many men and women with different clothes. At the moment, they are sitting cross legged.


    This is not a palace. However, within hundreds of miles, ruins can be seen everywhere. This should be an abandoned palace, which can be inferred from the thick dust.


    Where''s Han Fei!


    Zhen Cheng carefully investigated many times and didn''t find Han Fei. Similarly, neither the local madman nor the secret door old man was found.


    He, Huang Xiaoyu and jade cicada are far away from each other, while those monks with different clothes are far away from him.


    No sound.


    Huang Xiaoyu and jade cicada closed their eyes and their cheeks were as pale as paper. The two women sat cross legged and seemed to be recovering their divine power.


    When he thought of divine power, Zhen Cheng suddenly realized that the surrounding environment was somewhat different.


    There is neither strong vitality nor strong life Qi. However, when the skill is operated, the divine power in the body is recovering. Divine power decomposes into vital qi, blood Qi and vitality, and becomes the source of power for physical activities.


    The environment here is suitable for cultivation.


    Between exhalation and exhalation. Divine power can be improved. I didn''t even dare to think about such a thing before.


    At all levels of the altar, absorb the Qi of life into the body, run in the blood, enter the divine grid, and then transform from a small divine man into the power of divine thought. Later, when he entered shengsendai, the little god man merged with the divine personality. The life Qi injected into the body can quickly flow into the divine lattice and then slowly turn into divine power.


    The cultivation of divine power is very slow.


    That is the normal cultivation speed. It''s normal that the higher the cultivation, the slower the cultivation.


    However, the current environment is special and strange. The breath of breathing into the body seems to be more like dust. The dust of the collapsed ruins enters the body with rich energy.


    Then, more strange things happened. The divine power in the divine lattice began to increase, and the speed increased very fast!


    After a while, Zhen Cheng gradually adapted to the surrounding environment, slowly got up, opened his eyes, looked at it for a while, and then, like others, sat cross legged and took the time to recover his divine power.


    Just, where is Han Fei?


    This question is like a huge stone in Zhen Cheng''s heart, lingering and difficult to let go.


    Han Fei is sure to come! A moment later, Zhen Cheng completely forgot himself and naturally forgot Han Fei.

 Chapter 3035

    The magic of the world is not strange, but the secret it contains.


    For ordinary people, it''s enough to eat and wear warm clothes. Their biggest interest is talking after dinner. So and so widow red apricot out of the wall, so and so boy admitted to a key university and so on.


    Zhen Cheng and Han Fei are not ordinary people, so they look at the world differently from others.


    From the moment they entered the cultivation world, they always wanted to understand what the highest state of cultivation was.


    Primipara? Mahayana? Xiaoshenjing? God''s realm? God, God?


    The tip of the pyramid is very narrow. It seems that the tip will not change. However, the spire of this pyramid has reached its limit. What about the spire of another pyramid higher than it?


    Even two pyramids of equal height, because the terrain is different. The height of the spire will also vary.


    A number of pyramid spires come together and will become a new pyramid. If the raw material of the pyramid is not gravel, but monks, then the pyramid is dynamic.


    A monk''s life is long, just. But it is difficult to connect with happiness. Restrain all kinds of desires, endure loneliness and solitude, stay in the cave for many years and think hard about a problem, just for the joy of breaking through in an instant. Is it really happy?


    After the breakthrough, after killing all sides and becoming a respected existence, we have to start a long chase.


    When Xiuwei stands at the top of one world, he will try his best to go to another world or plane. Start from scratch and start your journey slowly again.


    There is only one place for a monk to end up - on a higher and stronger journey.


    But no one will remember the fallen monk. Only the living Friar and the highest friar will be remembered. However, this kind of memory is short-lived, which is unacceptable.


    Those senior monks who were enemies of Zhen Cheng in those years can''t remember Zhen Cheng as his opponent. How can others remember. Similarly, when the wild continent disappeared, who can remember the once wild emperor.


    No one remembers the tiny friars like ants, and the huge friars like mountains are also facing the hidden worry of being swallowed up by the torrent of years.


    Friars are not for fame or profit, just for the obsession of their hearts.


    This obsession is not rigid, it changes all the time.


    What is obsession? Each friar has a different answer. The obsession of friars in the period of Qi refining is certainly different from that of friars in the great God realm.


    The obsession of God kapok and jindaozi is different from that of local madmen, shuiniang and Huolie.


    Kapok and jindaozi successfully completed the task. Huang Xiaoyu and jade cicada turned their magic power point into a little and completed the task of dark old.


    The local madman has also completed, but there are some accidents, and the way to leave Zhen Cheng''s divine world is a little embarrassing, that''s all. Of course, the local madman will not be hurt, and he will not worry about his life. It''s just that the local madman is still depressed.


    The mood of water Niang and fire lie is much more complicated than that of local madmen.


    The two gods dealt with a Han Fei and failed!


    Take turns to fail!


    Fortunately, no one knows, otherwise, the two gods will shoot the tianlinggai and commit suicide.


    The two gods were angry, of course, not for fame, but for dignity. As a divine power. Han Fei was blown out of the divine world. And, more damned, it''s not just the result. Han Fei is just a monk in the great divine realm!


    Dark old hasn''t appeared yet.


    There was no reward for Jin Daozi and kapok, no comfort for the local madman, and no punishment for Shui Niang and Huolie.


    When dark old assigned the task, he did not specify who was responsible for who.


    Use up the power points of Han Fei, Zhen Cheng, Huang Xiaoyu and Yu Chan to a little. You can''t hurt their lives, that''s all.


    The five gods deal with the four great gods. Such a simple task, if you still need the dark old man''s advice, it''s too worrying.


    However - the task has not been completed!


    Huang Xiaoyu, Zhen Cheng and Yu Chan''s power points dropped to a little, and they were all taken away.


    Han Fei is still trapped in his own divine world. He can''t get out and the five gods can''t get in.


    Entering other people''s divine world is like replacing each other''s soul with your own soul. This is against heaven.


    There is a way of heaven. No one can trample it again and again.


    Even if Han Fei is only a cultivation in the great divine realm, in the eyes of the five gods, Han Fei''s divine world is nothing. However, they have only one chance to enter such a world.


    To be exact, within a certain period of time, the five gods have only one chance. However, this must be too long. It can be a year or three or five years.


    The task assigned by dark old man is so simple that it will take several years to complete. Does it make sense?


    Obviously, wait for the next opportunity. It''s impossible to reduce the power point of Han Fei''s little liar to a little.


    Dark old may appear at any time.


    When dark old appears, how to explain?


    I can''t do such a simple thing well. How can I apply to enter the secret Gate Palace?


    tell some fantastic tales!


    Water Niang and fire lie, the two gods, have been embarrassed to explain anything. Apart from telling the truth, the two gods did not know what to say.


    Han Fei was so cunning that I was fooled by accident, so¡ª¡ª


    Is that fun? An old monster who has lived for hundreds of years can still be fooled. His cultivation is higher than Han Fei. Do you want to face it?


    Shuiniang and Huolie are shameful, of course.


    But. Face is not posted by yourself, but needs to be fought for with facts. If you lose your face and want to get it back, you can''t rely on others'' pity, but on yourself.


    It''s not impossible to enter Han Fei''s divine world again. However, the price of this method is too high - the realm of cultivation may fall to the realm of great God.


    It''s just possible.


    However, this possibility is put on Han Fei, and the probability of becoming a reality is too great.


    Instant kill chop three combos!


    Instant kill cut six combos!


    The last blow of instant kill!


    A little magical skill, instant killing, will be so valued by the five gods and discussed many times. I''m afraid it has set a record.


    If Zhen Cheng didn''t use instant kill, the local madman wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Of course, the local madman can also comfort himself. After all, he has completed the task.


    What did shuiniang and Huolie say?


    After dark old appears, take the initiative to bear criminal responsibility? An old man. What kind of punishment will it be? I''ve been in charge of the altar for so many years. I can''t return to the secret door for cultivation. It''s always difficult to improve my accomplishments. Isn''t this enough punishment?


    Zhen Cheng, Han Fei, Yu Chan and Huang Xiaoyu passed the examination of shengxiantai and learned the formula of Shengshen. The four of them can replace five of them. The punishment is coming to an end. They can return to the secret Gate Palace to practice soon. Think about the cultivation environment there. Thinking about the environment of the altar, Jin Daozi and others are eager to see through.


    Dark old is coming. Such a simple task is arranged. As long as it is completed, returning to the secret Gate Palace will happen soon.


    Hope turns into disappointment, or even despair.


    Zhen Cheng, Han Fei, Huang Xiaoyu and Yu Chan are only four people. Even if the dark old man rewards him for his achievements, I''m afraid it''s Jin Daozi and kapok who can return to the dark door. The remaining anti earth madman, shuiniang, Huolie and Zhen Cheng make up seven people, just enough to solve the secret of the Seven Star Lianzhu.


    Guard the altar and uncover the secret of the Seven Star Lianzhu. Here is the task of the five gods over the years. Unfortunately, the five only completed the former, but the task of the Seven Star Lianzhu can not be completed.


    Water Niang, fire lie and earth madman don''t want to complete this task.


    Of course, there is another possibility to determine which seven people go. For example, five supreme deities, plus two well behaved monks in the great divine realm, such as Han Fei and Zhen Cheng.


    If dark old man is not satisfied with Han Fei and Zhen Cheng, he can also send two gods from the secret door. However, this is unlikely. I haven''t done that for so many years. Why do I do it now?


    The task has not been completed, and the earth madman, water mother and fire are under the greatest pressure. However, Jin Daozi and kapok dare not be complacent. After all, when dark old assigned the task, he didn''t name his name.


    The task is for five people, and the reward and punishment are also for five people!


    Now, the only solution. It was one of the gods who once again entered Han Fei''s divine world.


    However, in a short time, if you invade other people''s divine world again, your cultivation will be reduced to a lower level. In other words, no matter who the five gods enter the world of Han Fei, they should be presented as the cultivation of the great divine realm. The power of the divine power point in the upper divine realm will be reduced!


    Of course, if you finish the task successfully and come out quickly, you will still have a chance to keep the cultivation of shangshenjing.


    The reason why shuiniang and Huolie hesitate is mainly Han Fei''s instant killing!


    Facing Han Fei with the cultivation of great divine realm, he stood there waiting to be beaten. That was the result¡ª¡ª


    If an instant annihilation cut three times and couldn''t fight back, wouldn''t it be self humiliation?


    Although shuiniang and Huolie are angry and want to kill Han Fei, they can''t help but consider the consequences.


    The five gods sit in the air in a pentagonal shape and compete patiently

 Chapter 3036

    When the five gods thought about the solution, Han Fei also encountered trouble. Before Baili Yanran and others appeared, the divine power point was not significantly weakened.


    Baili Yanran and others appeared for only three days, and the divine power point was automatically reduced a little. These days, although I think about magic skills and ways to find the Qi of life every day, I won''t lose my divine power.


    A few days ago, when Zhang Yuqi and others appeared, the divine power did not appear like this.


    "Do I think too much? The existence of these people does not need divine power points to maintain it! If that''s the case, in case the divine world collapses, they -- "


    Shuiniang and Huolie enter their own divine world. Although he didn''t say anything, he just let himself attack again and again, but he didn''t obviously hurt himself.


    At that time, only Qiao Qiao was here. Now? Hundreds of people, such as Bai Li Yan Ran, came. In a sense, it increased the burden on the divine world.


    Here, the Qi of life is scarce and the vitality is not sufficient. In order to maintain their own operation, the God naturally needs to consume the Qi of life. If you change to an environment full of life Qi, restoring divine power is not a problem at all.


    In this case, once the divine power is exhausted. The divine world is bound to change. What will Qiaoqiao do if the divine world is destroyed? What about these hundreds of people? What about children and old people?


    If Qiaoqiao and others do not appear, whether the divine world collapses or not is only their own problem. Now, when Han Fei considers this matter, he has to consider the lives of hundreds of people.


    Han Fei is not sure whether the collapse of the divine world will be like the Shenwu mainland. The best result, of course, is to return them to their original place. However, this is unlikely.


    Water Niang, fire lie and other gods did not appear again. It was originally a good thing. If God does not come, the loss of divine power points can be avoided, and the divine world can be maintained.


    However, now it seems that he is too optimistic. The operation of the divine world needs energy. Without reason, these hundreds of people also need to consume life energy.


    The spirit of life in the divine world is thin, and so is the vitality. There is no way but to get energy from your own divine power.


    "No! If you wait like this, you can''t! " Han Fei is anxious. Even if he is unable to determine whether it is related to the increase or decrease of the number of people, he must be prepared as soon as possible.


    "There are 48 points left. If there is no fighting and it takes a little magic power for three days, it can last for a few months. "


    However, Han Fei also knows. This is my most optimistic estimate. Three days cost a little magic power, and now it''s just an estimate. Previously, everyone was very tired and didn''t practice much. When everyone begins to practice, the loss of divine power points will certainly increase.


    Therefore, Han Fei reminded himself that he must be prepared as soon as possible.


    However, so far, there is still no clue about how to get out of the divine world or find a strong sense of life.


    "What should I do?"


    The divine power points are exhausted and the lives of relatives and friends are threatened. Think of these. Han Fei can''t be indifferent.


    A moment later, Han Fei sat in front of Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran. Bai Liyan has told Nangong Waner about her current situation. These days, the two women are also discussing this matter. Similar to Han Fei, the two women were at a loss.


    Nangong Waner listened and talked about some ideas and asked about some things about the divine world. Han Fei didn''t hide it, and told the second daughter about the reduction of divine power points.


    Both women are smart people. Of course, they know that Han Fei is not going to reduce the number of people to keep himself. Even if the number of people decreases, the drag on divine power still exists, but whether it is obvious or not.


    "Now it seems that this matter can no longer be delayed. Once the divine world collapses, it will affect everyone. Your difficulties. I can understand. But I hope you don''t have any burden. Even if that happens one day and all of us fall here, you don''t have to care. The divine world is still a new thing for Yanran and me. The two of us are also ordinary people. We are not omnipotent. We need to slowly find a way to solve this matter! "


    Nangong Waner is Zhen Ying''s mother. And Han Fei''s mother-in-law. Among the three, Nangong Waner is an elder. When she asks, she takes the lead in expressing her position.


    "Yan Ran, wait a minute and tell some responsible persons that everyone will stop practicing from now on. You can''t cultivate with crystal stone or pill. Men and women are grouped to supervise and remind each other. You can sit and talk, or drink and chat and discuss war skills, but no fighting. "


    "I see!" Baili nodded with a smile and secretly praised Nangong Waner''s thoughtfulness.


    "Han Fei, this is your divine world. You can act normally. If those gods come, they still need your protection. So, whatever you think of, just try. When in danger. And don''t think about us. If you want to solve one thing, you must concentrate on it. Once you have in mind, it''s difficult for you to make accurate decisions. "


    "In a short time, unless necessary. I won''t let it out. Yanran and I will discuss a solution as soon as possible, but don''t have too much hope. Since this is a divine world, which is different from the outside world, it is extremely difficult to find the source of life Qi. "


    "The only thing we can be sure of now is that it is not an accident for us to enter your divine world, but someone deliberately arranged it. There are only two possibilities for the person who arranged it. One is to help us, let us reunite and let you enjoy the perfection of your family. It''s a great pity that your father is not here. But on the whole, the relatives you care about are complete, one of them. "


    "Another possibility is that people with sinister intentions deliberately arrange it. He deliberately led us here until your divine world collapsed. He''s showing up, and then he''s making conditions. "


    "Although there is also the possibility of complete coincidence, there is no such probability. It just exists. It is impossible for all coincidences to be concentrated together. We will be reunited as we walk."


    Nangong Waner seldom makes such domineering remarks. Now, it''s urgent. Nangong Waner doesn''t want to drag her feet.


    Han Fei and Bai Liyan didn''t interrupt Nangong Waner''s words and nodded. After Nangong Waner finished talking, Han Fei asked a few more questions and left with Bai Liyan.


    In the room, only Nangong Waner is left. Nangong Waner walked to the cave entrance and stared at the direction of Han Laogui''s cave entrance.


    In this world, only the elderly like to see the whole family reunited. Before Zhen Cheng had an accident, Nangong Waner met old Han, but that was decades ago.


    "Can you feel wrong?" Nangong Waner looked worried, smiled bitterly and was dumb. After shaking her head slightly, her eyes fell in the boundless distance. Nangong Waner has followed Zhen Cheng for so many years and lived a narrow life many times.


    However, Han Fei''s dilemma now makes Nangong Waner embarrassed.


    Han Fei is in a dilemma now. What about Zhen Cheng now?


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie are gone. Will they also appear in Han Fei''s divine world? If one day they appear, how to deal with it?


    "Difficult!" Nangong Wan''er sighed and looked a little confused. It would be hard to believe if Baili Yanran saw it. How could Nangong Waner, who can see everything through, be embarrassed?


    However, Nangong Waner is not a God. Of course, she also has difficulties, and she is still in a dilemma!

 Chapter 3037

    When the five gods competed for patience and were difficult to make a decision, Zhen Daowei came. To be exact, it''s not Zhen Daowei, but the ghost of the black spirit.


    "I can help you finish the task."


    The remnant soul of the black spirit went straight into it without any politeness, which directly indicated his intention.


    "I can enter Zhen Cheng''s divine world for you and reduce Han Fei''s divine power point to a little. You five just need to wait at ease."


    The remnant soul of the black spirit smiled at the corners of his mouth, just like considering for the five gods. Miles away. Zhen Haishan and Han tie stood respectfully, waiting for the command of the remnant soul of Heiling.


    "Hum!" Jin Daozi snorted coldly and expressed his dissatisfaction with a cold look¡° Our business. You don''t have to worry. "


    The task assigned by the dark old man must be completed. Now, there are some situations. If you let the black spirit ghost help, in case dark old man knows, punish him. The consequences are unimaginable.


    It''s interesting how the black spirit remnant knows. But it''s no secret. Black spirit ghost represents black spirit Taotie. Who can guess the source of what black spirit Taotie wants to know.


    The task of reducing Han Fei''s divine power to a point must be completed. It is indeed a good thing that the remnant soul of the black spirit takes the initiative to send it to the door, which can solve the worries in the hearts of the five gods.


    But what if the ghost of black spirit hurt Han Fei? Dark old just wanted to reduce Han Fei''s divine power to a little, and didn''t mean to hurt his life. The ghost of black spirit enters Han Fei''s divine world. If he kills Han Fei, how can he explain?


    no way!


    The remnant soul of the black spirit is cunning and has to guard against it. He took the initiative to show kindness. He must have another purpose.


    "Five Taoist friends, don''t worry, I won''t enter the world of Han Fei. I accepted two slaves, one of whom was Han Fei''s father and the other was Zhen Cheng''s father. They''re waiting for me miles away now. As long as they are put into Han Fei''s divine world, the confusion of the five of you can be solved. "


    Jin Daozi was silent.


    The other four gods could not help but move.


    If the ghost of the black spirit doesn''t say, the five people really don''t know which two God slaves in the distance have special identities. Their cultivation is just a little divine realm. Let them enter and fight with Han Fei. There should be no uncontrollable consequences.


    "The two of them have only minor spiritual cultivation accomplishments. They can play with Han Fei. They can consume divine power points and won''t hurt Han Fei. Even if dark always asks about it. There''s nothing wrong with the five of you. It can''t be wrong to give Han Fei''s father back to him! I''m kind. If you decide, I''ll leave immediately. It''s just. If dark old man punishes you, it seems to be in my favor! "


    The face of the remnant soul of Heiling always hung a smile, stared at Jin Daozi without fear, and analyzed various advantages and disadvantages.


    In this way, even if the ghost of the black spirit doesn''t speak, the five gods know it clearly in their hearts. Now? The remnant soul of the black spirit broke the words, and the five gods had no choice.


    Or promise to do it according to the method of black spirit remnant soul; Or refuse and let the ghost of the black spirit leave.


    "What conditions do you have?" Jin Daozi still didn''t trust the ghost of the black spirit. After pondering for a moment, he asked coldly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The remnant soul of the black spirit suddenly laughed, "when did the God in the golden path become so timid? Last war. I am lost. Is it difficult? Can I overcome it in a short time? You sent two God slaves to Hanfei world, and I stay here. If Han Fei has any mistakes, the five of you will give me to dark old man. That''s all right! "


    Jin Daozi was speechless.


    Keeping the remnant soul of the black spirit can ensure everything is safe. However, if dark old suddenly appears and sees himself and other five people together with the ghost of black spirit. How do you explain yourself?


    However, if the ghost of the black spirit is allowed to leave, in case he hides any secret. Five of them didn''t find it. How to deal with it at that time?


    It is not difficult to send the two slaves to Han Fei''s divine world. However, since these two people are the God slaves of the ghost of the black spirit. Must obey him. The remnant soul of the black spirit can use the secret method to give orders. They may not know it.


    "Yes!" A moment later, Jin Daozi nodded his head and stared at the ghost of Heiling coldly¡° I''ll see what you want to do. "


    Jin Daozi made a decision, and kapok and others certainly wouldn''t object. Dark old assigned a task, it must be completed. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to play tricks in front of the five people.


    With Han Fei''s ability, it must be easy to deal with the two little god realm slaves. Shuiniang and Huolie even worry that they can''t finish the task at all.


    What storms can he raise when the remnant soul of the black spirit is outside the divine lattice.


    "Hey, hey!" The ghost of the black spirit smiled and his lips moved slightly. To Han tie and Zhen Haishan. A moment later, two God slaves appeared before the five gods.


    "I''ll check it!" Kapok stared coldly at Han tie and Zhen Haishan. Regardless of whether the black spirit ghost answered or not, he floated forward, raised his hand and played two Dharma formulas to wrap them quickly.


    "Ah --"


    Han tie and Zhen Haishan exclaimed. The body trembled violently, and bean sized beads of sweat rolled down the cheeks.


    The black spirit remnant soul pattern silk didn''t move, looked calm, and looked at the other place calmly.


    Kapok checked very fast and found no abnormality. After nodding in the direction of Jin Daozi, Shui Niang and others, he stepped back a few steps.


    "Please step back a little. We need to tell them and send them to the divine world!" The fire glared at the black collar remnant soul. His body was like a burning flame without any polite greetings.


    "Good!" The ghost of the black spirit was incredibly good tempered. After agreeing, he floated several miles away and waited.


    The ghost of the black spirit did not escape. Han tie and Zhen Haishan, who are waiting for orders, are not abnormal.


    "Do you want to bless the art, just in case?" After all, shuiniang is a woman. She is very careful when considering the problem. After looking at Han tie and Zhen Haishan, she is ready to add a spell seal to them.


    "No! No! " The local madman quickly waved his hand to stop, "they can''t have our breath on them. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be unintentional to enter with us! There is nothing suspicious about them except their special identity. Don''t worry, they can''t hurt Han Fei. We just need to stare at the ghost of the black spirit. "


    "Then - all right!" After thinking a little, shuiniang nodded and agreed. The five gods quickly formed a pentagonal shape and raised their hands. Ten rays of light quickly wrapped Han tie and Zhen Haishan. After several roars, the space was distorted and deformed, and Zhen Haishan and Han tie disappeared in situ!

 Chapter 3038

    In the divine world, Han Fei didn''t know that the two fathers were coming. After talking with Nangong Waner, Han Fei thought about the way to leave the divine world alone.


    Just, it''s easy to say. If you want to leave such a big divine world, how can it be so simple.


    "Shua -" Han Fei raised his flying speed to the extreme and decided to try his luck in other directions or find the strange terrain.


    Unfortunately, after flying for several hours, the divine power feels the surrounding environment, just like before. The scenery in front of us is the same. Even there is no place to find the distortion of space.


    The Six Harmonies of heaven and earth, arbitrarily choosing a direction, hide too many secrets. Want to be exhausted. There are many difficulties. These days, Han Fei has read a large number of Xiuzhen classics, reading all the broken knowledge of the plane and the world.


    However, those cold records are incompatible with the divine world in front of us. Even, it is difficult to find a little similarity.


    Han Fei can obviously feel it. Even if you improve your flying speed to the extreme, it is also difficult to break through the confinement of the world in front of you. Han Fei had planned to rush to the place where he made a crashing sound, but no matter how hard he tried, the sound was still far away.


    The divine world is its own. As long as it moves, the center of the world will change. No matter how you change, you are the center of the world. It has nothing to do with flying speed and where you are.


    "The only way is to control and dominate everything here."


    Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head. Just sit on the ground. In the past, when you were in a different space, the different space would change with the improvement of your cultivation, and gradually become white and bright from darkness. After the golden elixir period, under the perception of the divine mind, you can even do whatever you want. Where you want to go, you can arrive quickly.


    The divine world in front of us should have been part of the body. Now, do the opposite and become part of the divine world.


    The divine world is infinite. Originally, it should surpass its own body and accommodate itself. Han Fei doesn''t understand why the previous divine world didn''t show such characteristics.


    "Does it have anything to do with cultivating the formula of ascending God? The formula of ascending God is not to improve one''s accomplishments, but to improve the level of the divine world. I had never been imprisoned before I practiced the formula of ascending God. However, after practicing the formula of ascending God, he has become a part of the divine world. "


    "If the original God is an ox or horse, after practicing the formula of ascending God, the ox or horse will become a spaceship. Tool attributes have changed, and their understanding of the divine world is still in place. The main reason is not the change of the divine world, but that one''s control ability has not been improved with the divine world. "


    "It is precisely because they do not control the divine world that shuiniang, Huolie, Chen Qiaoqiao and others can enter. There must be many loopholes in the divine world, otherwise, such a thing would never happen. It is precisely because there are many loopholes in the divine world that it is difficult to gather the Qi and vitality of life, which naturally presents the characteristics of rarity. "


    "If you want to solve this problem, because you are the master of the world, you can only stay in the core area. The core is not fixed. Where you go is the core, so you can''t reach the loopholes in the divine world. "


    "No! incorrect! There must be a way to fix it! The gods such as Huolie and shuiniang can easily control their divine world, and even evolve into all layers of the altar, indicating that the divine world can be controlled. The main reason why I can''t control the divine world is that I haven''t found a way. "


    Finding a way to control the divine world is the key to resolving the immediate crisis. This means that trying to leave the divine world is obviously wrong. Shuiniang, Huolie and others enter the divine world, which is mainly related to dark old. There must be another reason why Chen Qiaoqiao, Nangong Waner and others entered their own divine world. However, these are not important for the time being. The most important thing is to find a way to control the divine world.


    "I want to dominate the world!" After repeated deliberation, Han Fei made up his mind. Stop flying, look for the end of the world, calm down and calmly think about ways to control the divine world.


    Controlling a world is different from driving a horse.


    A wild horse came at a gallop. Han Fei could rush up, ride on the horse''s back, grasp the horse''s mane and let it run. When the wild horsepower was exhausted, his goal was achieved.


    Wait until the wild horse runs out of strength, take some measures, put on the reins, and the wild horse becomes a good horse.


    Controlling some unruly men is similar to Taming Wild Horses, as long as they are assisted with certain psychological means and skills and do it according to the plan. We can achieve our goal after all.


    It is impossible to control one side of the world.


    The Godhead is very small, and the world contained in it is very large. In the past, the Godhead stayed in the Dantian, and there was a small divine man in the Godhead. The small divine man became a part of the self, and the Godhead was always under self-control.


    After entering shengsendai, the flesh body is melted for many times, and then the Shengshen formula is practiced. The little divine man and the divine personality are completely integrated and disappear.


    It is no accident to lose control of the divine world. From the moment God disappeared. Has lost control of the divine world. If it were not for the formula of ascending God, the world would disappear when the little god man dissipated.


    Therefore, since the disappearance of God Man from childhood, the divine world has become an ownerless thing. Because the Buddha is connected with the divine world and is first accommodated in it.


    "Oh! I see! "


    Several hours later, Han Fei suddenly realized why he had failed before.


    Previously, I wanted to find the Qi of life to introduce into the divine world, or find a way or crack to leave. If you really leave, it will become more difficult to dominate the divine world. Even when you leave this world, it is not impossible for someone to take advantage of it and occupy your own divine world.


    In the yuan infant period, my ancestors didn''t care about the flesh. Because they can take the body. His body was destroyed. Yuanying found a suitable body and robbed and invaded.


    After entering the little god realm, the divine personality can replace the flesh, which was the way those vigorous friars were born before. After xiaoshenjing. All cultivation revolves around the divine personality.


    After entering the great God realm, the little god man and the self are almost integrated. From this point of view, after entering the great God realm, the soul of the self appears in the divine world in the form of a little god man. The flesh obviously lags behind. Little god man is more important.


    After the baptism of rising to Sendai, the friar of the great Divine Land reorganized his body, and the little divine man disappeared. It is precisely because the original flesh body is gone and the little god man is gone, that the divine world is temporarily out of control.


    Cultivate the formula of ascending God and stabilize the temporarily out of control divine world. How to re dominate the world has become a new problem.


    "Is it difficult that the dark always wants to control every God?" With a flash of light, Han Fei had a possibility in his heart. Previously, he was obsessed with how to leave the divine world, ignoring the dark old and the dark door.


    Shuiniang and Huolie enter their own divine world and have no intention of hurting themselves. Their main purpose is to reduce their divine power points. Reduce your power point to a little, and the divine world will collapse.


    When the divine world is about to collapse, it is also the easiest time to control. At that time, the divine world narrowed down, and how to control it will certainly become more obvious.


    "I always want to keep my divine power, so I can''t find the weakness of the divine world. If you can''t find the weak point, what about control? There must be another reason why Huolie and shuiniang didn''t appear again. If you''re right. The idea of dark old or secret door control will not change. Therefore, no one invades the divine world for the time being, just for the time being. In other words, even if Huo lie and shuiniang don''t come, because hundreds of people such as Nangong Waner appear, their divine power points will be exhausted. "


    "I see! The emergence of Chen Qiaoqiao, Nangong Waner and others is not accidental. This is also a method of consuming divine power. It is suitable for yourself and Zhen Cheng. In this way, no matter how hard you fight. All divine power points must be exhausted. When the divine world is about to collapse, the talent hidden behind the scenes will appear. He will control the divine world. In that way, when he leaves the divine world, even if his life is safe, he will be restrained for a long time. "


    "That''s why the five gods obey the orders of dark old men and secret doors!"


    Thinking of this, Han Fei was silent. Once you are controlled, what about your relatives and hundreds of people? They may die in their own divine world, and will always be their weakness, and they will always be controlled by others.


    "No!"


    Han Fei doesn''t want to be a walking corpse. How can you listen to other people''s commands when you practice in the great God state.


    "Hey, hey!" A moment later, Han Fei got up and decided to speed up the loss of divine power points and disrupt the plan of the enemy hidden in the dark! Perhaps, only in this way can we have the opportunity to regain the initiative.

 Chapter 3039

    Han tie and Zhen Haishan are here.


    Han Fei was not found. They talked with everyone and tried to spy on Han Fei''s whereabouts. Among them, Zhen Rui is the happiest, followed by Qin Tianlan. After seeing Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran, they calmly stood in the distance and watched.


    Han tie and Zhen Haishan''s accomplishments have improved significantly. When they are close to them, they can obviously feel a sense of oppression. After the daughter-in-law and children met, they left one after another. Han tie and Zhen Haishan walked into the cave just prepared.


    Before they returned, Zhen Rui lived with Qin Tianlan. Now, the two women''s men are back. Baili Yanran prepared a new cave for them.


    Zhen Rui is like living with Han tie, but Qin Tianlan can''t.


    In Qin Tianlan''s eyes, Zhen Haishan is only Zhen Cheng''s father and nothing else. Zhen Haishan returned safely, and Qin Tianlan was delighted. However, it is impossible for the two to restore their relationship with each other.


    Qin Tianlan also knows Zhen Haishan''s painstaking efforts to send his son away when God''s first peak is destroyed. However, even so, Qin Tianlan can''t go back to the past. Qin Tianlan also knew that Zhen Haishan didn''t return to his previous idea.


    Zhen Rui is embarrassed to live with Han tie immediately because of his face. Therefore, the two women still live together as before. Han tie and Zhen Haishan have ghosts in their hearts. Naturally, they are happy to live together and discuss things.


    After the silence array was arranged at the entrance of the cave, Zhen Haishan''s face became gloomy, and a black crescent pattern flashed between his eyebrows.


    The smile on Han tie''s face also disappeared. Between his eyebrows, there were black painted crescent moon, like a sickle. It''s roaring ferociously at the moment.


    "We must find Han Fei as soon as possible! In my opinion - "Zhen Haishan glanced at Han tie and raised his hand to wipe his neck." if someone dies here, Han Fei will appear immediately. "


    "No!" Han tie flatly refused, "Zhen Haishan, our task is mainly to consume divine power points, not to kill! Even if you kill someone, Xiao Fei will come back immediately. But. Have you ever thought about what you and I will do when Xiaofei comes back? "


    "What else can I do?" Zhen Haishan is a little annoyed. According to his own idea, he should not meet these people and kill in the dark. In that way, he won''t be unbearable. Even, in order to find Han Fei as soon as possible, Zhen Haishan wanted to catch several children.


    "Han Fei is my son. If you want to kill. You can go to your son''s divine world. Or, I have no problem killing your Zhen family. Kill all of them! But you can''t understand the Han family. Otherwise, I will never promise. "


    "If the task is my son, that certainly works. Now find your son Han Fei. Is it useful to kill Zhen''s family? Han tie, don''t forget that we are God slaves now. We can''t do things with the benevolence of women and people, otherwise, you know what the consequences will be. "


    Han tie was silent and couldn''t help cursing the idea of black spirit''s gluttony.


    Qin gun ghost, black spirit ghost. Black spirit gluttonous. Han tie didn''t expect that a little man like himself would be controlled by Heiling Taotie.


    The ghost of the black spirit now. It''s not the ghost of Qin gun for a long time. Similarly, the ghost of the black spirit who robbed Zhen Daowei''s body is not Zhen Daowei. It''s Heiling.


    The remnant soul of Heiling lived in the Qin gun for so many years and has been waiting for the opportunity to rush out of the ground. The black spirit gluttonous has been suppressed for so many years, coupled with the huge body of the Buddha, which has become the source of life Qi in all planes and the world. It is extremely difficult to break through the imprisonment and the suppression of the five gods.


    A hundred years ago, Heiling Taotie found a good opportunity to release some remnant souls into Qin gun. Many years later, Heiling remnant souls replaced Qin gun souls. After becoming stronger and stronger, they robbed Zhen Daowei''s flesh to form a separate body.


    Han tie and Zhen Haishan are controlled by Heiling''s ancestors, and the black soul is integrated into the depths of the mud pill palace. So I know some unknown secrets.


    After they became slaves, they realized that they had been deceived.


    When Zhen Jiazu and Han Jiazu signaled to send Zhen Cheng and Han Fei away, it turned out that they were all part of Heiling Taotie''s attempt to break away from the control plan.


    As for why this must be done, Han tie and Zhen Haishan are not clear. However, one thing is certain that Heiling Taotie did so. Certainly not to quickly improve their cultivation, let alone to help the rise of the two families.


    However, even if they know some secrets and know that they have been deceived, Han tie and Zhen Haishan can''t do anything.


    Identity has changed.


    They are no longer patriarchs. Not only do they have no clansmen to drive them away, but also they have no identity as free people. They are now the slaves of Heiling''s ancestors. They can''t have resentment or slander in their hearts. Otherwise, the black crescent in their eyebrows will accelerate their growth. Once they become a black full moon, their gods and bodies will become powder.


    Zhen Daowei fell and Qin Mingyu fell. They are still alive, not because of their strong handling ability, but because of their special identity.


    If Zhen Cheng and Han Fei were not their sons, Heiling would never have left two wastes.


    The Heiling ancestor who can mobilize the dark sea to compete with the five gods will not pay attention to Zhen Haishan and Han tie.


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie have to obey orders if they want to live.


    Before entering Han Fei''s divine world, both of them were careful and didn''t dare to have a slightest violation. Suddenly received the characters who entered the world of Han Fei, Zhen Haishan and Han tie''s mentality changed.


    Han tie wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Heiling''s control. Even if he falls, he can be with his relatives. After seeing Zhen Rui, Han tie strengthened his ideas.


    Zhen Haishan is not. He doesn''t want to lose a valuable opportunity because of Han Fei. If you successfully complete the task this time and get the appreciation of Heiling''s ancestors, you may still have a chance to become an old monster in the great divine realm.


    After some argument, there was no final conclusion. They sat cross legged and waited for Han Fei to appear.

 Chapter 3040

    "Instant kill!"


    "Instant kill!"


    "Instant kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to improve divine power, but it''s not difficult to consume it. After understanding everything, Han Fei chose a high mountain and repeatedly used a little magic skill to kill it.


    Every time you use instant kill, your divine power will be reduced a little. The reason for doing so is mainly worried about the rapid decline of divine power and the large-scale collapse of the divine world.


    If he is alone, Han Fei will certainly use more advanced magic skills, which can consume magic power faster.


    Not now. There are hundreds of relatives and friends in the divine world. Once the divine world appears, it will collapse. Didn''t you become a murderer.


    When fighting with shuiniang and Huolie in the past, instant killing has been tried repeatedly. It will succeed every time you use it. Now, when facing the mountains. The success rate of using instant kill is reduced, and there are even ten consecutive failures.


    Han Fei is too lazy to think about why. Maybe I was too lucky before, or instant killing should have been like this. These are not important, as long as they can consume divine power points, shrink the scope of the divine world step by step, and do not affect the safety of relatives, that''s enough.


    When using instant kill. Each time, it can accurately release a little divine power. When the divine power is broken in an instant, the instant killing chop releases a powerful power.


    In order to prevent the released energy from returning to the body again, Han Fei will quickly retreat after using the instant kill chop every time. Every time the divine power decreases, the divine world will roar. Under the perception of divine power, Han Fei can clearly feel that his divine world is shrinking rapidly.


    Every time the divine world shrinks, the scenery in front of you will change. Even, sometimes, the body has completely appeared in a strange position.


    "God''s Dodge!" After another successful use of instant kill, Han Fei quickly cast God''s Dodge.


    "Click -"


    "Boom!"


    The divine world shrinks, and time and space change accordingly. Compared with before, although the divine world has not seen the sun, the light has become whiter and brighter.


    Compared with the previous divine world, the reduced divine world has become extremely compact. Under the perception of divine power, we can even vaguely perceive the edge.


    "Instant kill!"


    "God''s Dodge!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, Han Fei was still careful. After many attempts, Han Fei''s confidence increased too much and accelerated the consumption speed. There are still more than 30 points of divine power left, which is not far from the goal of divine power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    "Wow -"


    Han Fei''s experiment was far away from Baili Yanran and others. The divine world shrinks rapidly and is clearly communicated to everyone. Different from Han Fei, Baili Yanran and others hope that the roar will disappear quickly.


    Similar roars have appeared before, but they are not as dense as now. Han Fei didn''t come back, and everyone was nervous. The most natural idea is the invasion of outsiders. Han Fei is fighting with each other.


    "What now?" Wu Xin wanted to see it right away, but the direction of the sound kept changing. Sometimes East, sometimes West. This is the divine world, which is different from the outside world. He may bring trouble to Han Fei if he rushes and bumps. The roar is so dense that the battle must be fierce. However, what can you do with your current cultivation?


    Han Fei can''t resist the enemy. Going by himself will only make trouble. Of course, if Zhen Cheng fights with others, Wu Xin will certainly rush over. Even if he becomes a hostage, Zhen Cheng can save himself. Han Fei can''t. Even if he is Zhen Ying''s man, he has no obligation to take care of himself!


    Nangong Waner and bailiyan haven''t given orders all the time. Everyone gathered together. Rush to make cannon fodder, or be ready to evacuate at any time. There must be an order!


    "Wait!" Nangong Waner knows Wu Xin''s character. If she doesn''t respond, she will ask¡° The situation is unknown. Han Fei didn''t send a message to let us evacuate. This is his divine world. It''s better to wait in place before feeling obvious danger. "


    If someone else asks. Nangong Waner would not answer, let alone explain. However, Wu Xin can''t. Nangong Waner was tired of explaining because it was a waste of time.


    Nangong Waner''s voice is not high, but everyone around can hear it. Everyone present is used to Nangong Waner and Baili Yanran''s leadership. Since Nangong Waner decides to wait, he can only wait.


    No one questioned.


    incorrect! At least, Zhen Haishan, who has a task hidden in his heart, doesn''t agree. There will be no one else in the divine world. The roar may be related to Han Fei, or there may be something wrong with Han Fei''s divine world.


    Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner can wait, but Zhen Haishan doesn''t want to wait.


    "Han tie, your son is in danger. Don''t you, a father, go and help? " The two stood at the end of the crowd. After making up their mind, Zhen Haishan sent a message to Han tie, "Heiling ancestor just asked us to consume Han Fei''s magic power. Didn''t let us kill. Han Fei''s divine world is abnormal, which may have something to do with the divine power point. The reduction of divine power points has little impact on the divine world. Your women and future generations are safe now. So. If you want to live, it''s better to follow orders. "


    "I certainly won''t resist Heiling''s orders for your son. When I finish my task and leave the divine world, in case father Heiling asks, I''ll tell you the truth, you should know your end very well! "


    "Cultivation has just entered the little god realm. It has increased so many longevity yuan. Do you want to end your life immediately? If you fall, Zhen Rui is the most sad. Your son Han Fei hasn''t spoken to you a few words so far. Do you want to sacrifice yourself to reflect your father''s greatness? "


    "Wake up, for friars, relatives and friends are gone. The most important thing is to live by yourself!"


    "Shut up!" Han tie doesn''t want to hear Zhen Haishan''s speech. But. Han tie had to admit that Zhen Haishan was right. Even if he falls, his son may not forgive himself. What really hurts is * Dao LV Zhen Rui. However, what would she think of paying her son in front of her wife? What would outsiders think.


    Zhen Haishan smiled contemptuously, turned his eyes several times and said, "these people can''t help Han Fei at present. No matter what the noise is, we both have the highest accomplishments and are elders. We should go and find out! Are we still waiting for a group of women and children to beg? First go and see what happened. If an outsider comes in, I''m willing to enjoy it. "


    "All right!" Even knowing that Zhen Haishan has other ideas, Han tie can''t refute them. There is a problem in the divine world of my son. We should investigate it in the past. If Zhen Haishan wants to be bad for his son, he will never sit idly by. As for whether you can still live, it depends on chance.


    "We''ll go and find out. You can wait at ease!" Seeing Han tie nodding and agreeing, Zhen Haishan said in a loud voice, dodged and disappeared and flew to the place where the previous voice came from.

 Chapter 3041

    If there is no roar guidance, it is difficult to find Han Fei. With sound guidance, even if there is no law, it is not difficult for small Shenjing monks such as Zhen Haishan and Han tie to find Han Fei.


    "Boom!"


    Han Fei successfully used the instant kill, and a hill in the distance crashed into powder. After the roar sounded, Han Fei used God''s Dodge and disappeared in the space distortion.


    "Chase!"


    Zhen Haishan was very excited to find Han Fei. With a low roar, he chased Han Fei where he disappeared. Although Han tie is reluctant, he can only keep up quickly.


    Half an hour later, Zhen Haishan and Han tie stopped because Han Fei stood abruptly in front of them.


    "Father?"


    "Chief Zhen?"


    Even though Zhen Haishan and Han tie were very careful, Han Fei still found their trace. When he saw them, Han Fei was stunned and turned to show joy.


    After his father Han tie disappeared. Although mother didn''t say it, she was always worried about it in her heart. At Shenwei peak, the father son relationship between the two was determined, but they couldn''t get together because of some things.


    His mother Zhen Rui had seen him leave Shenwei peak that year. His father sent him away, which was also the decision of the ancestors of the Han family. His father had no choice.


    If there is no complaint, it is impossible. But that doesn''t matter anymore. However, when facing Han tie, Han Fei seemed strange and embarrassed.


    Han Fei listened to Bai Liyan talk about his father and Zhen Haishan in detail. The two of them followed Zhen Daowei and then disappeared. Before that, I had no news at all. Now how can I suddenly appear in my divine world.


    "Xiaofei!" Face your son. Han tie is a little ashamed. I have never helped my son since he was born. Now, his son''s cultivation has been above himself. Before seeing his son, Han tie was even ready to shout to his predecessors. After seeing it, before he spoke, his son said hello. Han tie choked. After shouting, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Tell your son''s purpose, or¡ª¡ª


    "I am no longer the patriarch!" Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of him. I didn''t respond at all. Zhen Haishan was stunned and forced out a bitter smile. When he was at the first peak of Xiangong God, he never paid attention to Han Fei. It was not long before Han Fei became an elder. Han Fei''s address to the patriarch may be the most appropriate address. Otherwise, for a time, Zhen Haishan is really not used to it.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are Weng''s son-in-law. He is Zhen Cheng''s father. If you really want to follow the secular generation, Han Fei should call himself Grandpa.


    However, my grandfather is incompetent. In other words, as a father, he has not obtained Zhen Cheng''s recognition. The situation of the Zhen family is different from that of the Han family. Han Fei''s ability to admit Han tie''s father to his face does not mean that Zhen Cheng will admit that he is his father.


    "Ha ha!" Han Fei smiled. Nodded and quickly changed the topic, "how did you get into my God?"


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie are both friars in xiaoshenjing. The divine personality is no stranger to them. Now that they have appeared in front of us, there is no need to hide.


    Han Fei had some doubts. Since the two fathers had already found themselves, why did they sneak behind? Zhen Haishan is all right. After his father Han tie found himself, why didn''t he take the initiative to say hello?


    Do you? They both have another purpose?


    In the cultivation world, you can''t trust anyone. Even close relatives should be skeptical. This is the guarantee of a long life.


    Han Fei asked directly.


    However, before Zhen Haishan and Han tie entered the divine personality, they had already thought of an excuse. In addition, I have met Nangong Waner and others before. Since hundreds of people can enter the divine world, it is reasonable for them to enter.


    Han tie didn''t speak. Zhen Haishan explained alone. After Han Fei asked a few questions, he didn''t ask the reason too much.


    From ordinary people to friars in xiaoshenjing, they can actually enter their own divine world. It seems that his divine world is full of loopholes.


    "Can you find your way in? I kept trying to get out, but you two came in. That''s good. After you two come, you can also analyze it for me! "


    Regardless of the purpose of the two fathers, it''s always good to have two little Shenjing helpers. Baili Yanran and Nangong Waner are smart. But the state of cultivation is too low, and the cognition of divine personality is certainly not as good as the two fathers.


    The cultivation of small divine realm, there is a small divine man in the divine lattice, and the divine world is contained in the body. Their own situation is just the opposite.


    "I can''t find it! We have no idea that this is a divine world. When flying. He came in without feeling anything. If you don''t, we really don''t know. Previously, we met those women and children, so we knew that you were here and that people were trapped in the divine world. I''m afraid I can''t find a way out! "


    When I saw Han Fei earlier, I saw him use magic skills against the mountain. Moreover, Han Fei would do that if he didn''t appear with Han tie. Zhen Haishan is not in a hurry to start, mainly for this reason. If Han Fei consumes his divine power and drops to a point of divine power, doesn''t he have to do nothing?


    After all, Han Fei is the cultivation of the great divine realm. When dealing with him, Zhen Haishan has no bottom in his heart. Now, since Han Fei consumed his divine power and used his magic skills, why should he offend others.


    Besides, the relationship between the Zhen family and the Han family is close, and I have to consider it for the future. If it weren''t for Heiling''s ancestor, Zhen Haishan really wanted to tell the truth.


    However, he and Han tie are now the slaves of Heiling''s ancestors. Zhen Haishan is not sure whether the old thing will know the situation here. If he shows his rebellious heart, Heiling ancestor can destroy himself in a very short time.


    "Xiaofei, why do you use magic skills against the mountain?" After Zhen Haishan finished speaking, Han tie immediately opened his mouth and expressed his concern.


    "Alas! It''s a long story! " Han Fei sighed and said what he thought.

 Chapter 3042

    After hearing Han Fei''s story, Zhen Haishan almost laughed. Han Fei actually takes the initiative to consume divine power. Doesn''t he have to do anything.


    As a father, Han tie is also very speechless. Han tie doesn''t understand about the divine world. The main purpose of your five gods sending yourself here is to consume Xiaofei''s divine power points. If those gods know Han Fei''s thoughts, they don''t know how to feel at the moment.


    "If you think it''s feasible, do it!" Zhen Haishan stares at the side, and Han tie has no choice but to make a statement.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Eyes flow. Han Fei asked solemnly, "I don''t know if it''s OK. What will the divine world become after the divine power point is reduced to a little. I''m not sure. Both of you are elders and have more knowledge than me. If there is a problem with my idea, you can speak directly. "


    "No suggestions! no problem! Hurry up and consume your power! Your idea is very creative and I think it is feasible. " Zhen Haishan hurried to the interface and was anxious to remind him.


    "I don''t have a better idea. This is your divine world. Using divine power perception, you can naturally find danger. So many relatives are here. You should think twice before you act. "


    "Oh!" Han Fei nodded noncommittally, stared at Zhen Haishan and asked, "did you find Zhen Cheng before you came in? We passed the examination of shengxiantai together and obtained the formula of ascending God. After that, we lost touch. By the way, have you met Huang Xiaoyu and Yu Chan, two beautiful women? "


    "No!" Zhen Haishan and Han tie looked at each other and shook their heads to deny it. When they heard the formula of ascending God, they were slightly moved. Only by passing the examination of the secret door can you get the formula of ascending God. It must be very advanced.


    "Now I will teach you the formula of ascension. I feel much more secure when you come. If the divine power point is reduced to a little, if the divine world collapses, please take care of those relatives and children. Both of you are minor spiritual cultivation accomplishments. Can you practice the formula of ascending God. I don''t know either. This skill is not difficult to understand. You can try to practice it. If you can, of course it''s best. If not, it won''t affect anything. "


    After Han Fei said that, whether they like it or not, he recited the formula of ascending God loudly. Han Fei patiently explained some difficulties in cultivation.


    An hour later, after Zhen Haishan and Han tie could accurately recite the formula of ascending God, Han Fei didn''t say much. Use God''s Dodge again and use instant kill to the mountain in the distance.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    The roar sounded again, and the space thousands of miles around was distorted again. Zhen Haishan and Han tie stood watching in the distance, and then followed Han Fei.


    Looking at his son''s back, Han tie felt heavy. The son taught the formula of ascending God so openly, but he couldn''t tell him the truth in order to live. As a father, I am really unqualified.


    "Eighteen!"


    "Seventeen!"


    "Sixteen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Han tie, Zhen Haishan is more calm and sober. Han Fei''s act of teaching Shengshen formula is still difficult to impress Zhen Haishan. even to the extent that. Zhen Haishan felt that Han Fei must have noticed, so he took the initiative to show kindness.


    As for whether the divine power point will collapse after it drops to a point, Zhen Haishan doesn''t care about the life and death of those old and weak women and children. Zhen Haishan is too lazy to think about it.


    He didn''t ask Han Fei to teach the formula of ascending God. He was willing to teach it. It was his business. He didn''t owe him anything. As for the choice of Han Tiehui, it doesn''t matter now.


    As long as Han Fei reduces his power point to a little, he will complete the task. The divine world crumbles, and Han tie goes or stays. It''s all his own business.


    When you finish the task, ancestor Heiling will be rewarded. If Han tie''s brain dies, stay. Then your reward will become richer.


    The roar continued, the divine power point weakened, and the divine world shrank significantly. When the power point drops to ten. Zhen Haishan and Han tie can clearly feel the edge of the divine world.


    The divine world is still large, and the square world is surrounded by dark clouds.


    "Is that the sea of darkness?" Zhen Haishan frowned and said his doubts¡° Is the divine world connected to the sea of darkness? "


    "I don''t know!" Han tie''s eyes have been on Han Fei. There are still ten points left. Han tie is not in the mood to think about other things.


    "I don''t know! I do not know! What else do you know! " Zhen Haishan was annoyed. "Han tie, don''t forget our identity!"


    "What identity? God slave? Zhen Haishan, you won''t let me always warn myself that I am a god slave! I''m not you. I''m not interested in being a slave! "


    "Presumptuous!" Zhen Haishan scolded angrily and warned coldly, "Han tie, what do you want, please don''t say it. It''s not difficult for me to choose life or death for you. That''s your freedom. But please don''t say it. Similarly, what I choose is my freedom! "


    "Good! Then let''s separate! " Han Fei wanted to say this for a long time, but he hesitated all the time. Now that they have torn their faces. Then there is no need to stay together wronged. Seeing Zhen Haishan''s ruthless face, Han tie felt uncomfortable.


    "No!" Zhen Haishan sneered and his eyes fell on Han Fei. "If you go to snitch, won''t you fall short of success. You must stay with me before Han Fei''s power point drops to one! "


    "You --"


    "What? Do you still want to fight me? " Zhen Haishan said contemptuously, "when I was in the fairy palace, you were not my opponent. It''s not the same here. "


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? It''s a big deal! "


    "Fish die and the net is broken? Ha ha - Han tie, do you want your woman to be buried with future generations? " The divine world has shrunk, and Zhen Haishan can clearly feel the existence of Baili Yanran and others.


    "You -- shameless! You must die! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Han tie was so angry that he turned pale and clenched his hands, but there was nothing he could do. If Zhen Haishan is forced into a hurry, he can do anything.


    "Go and see those black clouds with me!" Zhen Haishan knows Han tie too well. He values his family too much. Otherwise, with Han tie''s talent, his accomplishments must be above himself.


    The divine world is broken, and Han tie will not leave nine times out of ten. Well, Han tie falls or is trapped in the divine world. What he does can be more unrestrained.


    "Hum!" Zhen Haishan has begun to seek a way back. In the name of exploring the black clouds, he actually wants to find a way to leave the divine world in advance. The divine world crumbles and the best place to leave is, of course, the edge.


    Zhen Haishan and Han tie are no strangers to dark clouds. In the past, when they were in Xiangong, they often went to the dark sea or dark mountain.


    Although the dark cloud has the power of swallowing, it is not enough to kill senior friars immediately. As long as you don''t stop behind the dark clouds for a long time, you can almost ignore the power of dark erosion.


    Zhen Haishan was in front of Han tie, and then they quickly flew to the place where the dark clouds surged.

 Chapter 3043

    Every side of the world has a margin, and the divine world is no exception.


    But what does the edge of the world look like? Mountains, flowing water, or clouds of different colors.


    If the edge is a mountain, what is the other side of the mountain. If the edge of the world is water, there must be land at the end of the water. If the edge of the world is clouds, it should be the sky. How can we count the edge of the world?


    Heaven and earth Liuhe, this is the largest world so far. No one can say clearly where the edge of heaven and earth is. Some people may say that it is because the tools of ancient people were underdeveloped; However, even if modern people take spaceships, it is difficult to exhaust the vast galaxy.


    Therefore, heaven and earth are the big world. There is no margin at all. Conversely, as long as we can find the marginal world, it is a small world.


    Han Fei''s divine world is very big, which is only relative to the similar divine world. If compared with the world, Han Fei''s divine world is still too small.


    When the divine power point was reduced to five, Han Fei suddenly stopped. Divine power perception, their own divine world is still tens of thousands of miles away. Yes, compared with before, Han Fei can clearly feel the black edge.


    "Strange! Is my divine world connected to the dark clouds? It doesn''t make sense at all! " The gods are in all directions, and each integrates the soul of a divine beast. The sky is an evergreen tree and the earth is a fire unicorn. Even if you are deeply connected with the dark sea, the dark clouds have not been integrated into the divine personality!


    "Is it related to the gluttony of the black spirit?" The black spirit of your God roared like yesterday. Go to the dark mountain to catch the dark spirit butterfly. Countless dark spirit insects erode the three sacred peaks. The past events are still fresh in my mind.


    The friars of Xiuxian and Shenwu have dreamed of finding the dark sea all their life. Find the dark clouds. Even though the power of darkness can corrode everything, those low-level friars are still looking for it enthusiastically.


    incorrect!


    To be exact, what those people are looking for is not the dark clouds, but the gate of the fairy palace. Before entering the fairy palace, Han Fei, like others, believed that if he found the dark sea, he could enter the fairy palace.


    But is that really the case?


    It doesn''t seem right!


    I have a different space. The dark smell that has trapped Zhen Cheng for many years does not seem to be connected with the dark smell of the dark mountain. After heterogeneous space fragmentation. The darkness disappeared.


    "Are there different kinds of dark breath? The dark breath released by the black spirit gluttonous is full of blood, which must be different from the natural dark breath of heaven and earth. The dark gas that people hate must be the gas of killing, not the dark power from which all things are derived. In this world, if there is no darkness, the existence of day will lose its meaning. "


    "People can be divided into men and women, good and evil, beauty and ugliness. Can the Qi of darkness be divided in this way? "


    "The black spirit gluttonous is suppressed under the mountain, and the released dark killing gas will certainly integrate with the surrounding dark atmosphere. If there is no inference error, isn''t it that the dark Qi between heaven and earth is due to the gluttonous roar of the black spirit. Into a mixture! "


    "What kind of dark spirit appears on the edge of my God?"


    "Once the divine power point is consumed to a little, the dark gas flows in. If there is some hidden purpose in this breath and takes the opportunity to seize the control of the divine power, isn''t it very troublesome?"


    "After the dark old man taught the formula of ascending God, the divine personality originally controlled within the body expanded rapidly and became the world outside the body. The divine world is getting bigger. The master''s control over the deity weakened. If someone wants to seize the divine power, the weakening of control is the best result. "


    "Once a monk who has a divine personality loses the control of the divine personality. Or the control is restrained by others. I''m afraid I can''t do whatever I want in the future. "


    "A monk who can''t do what he wants. How can you become God! "


    "Huolie and shuiniang invade their divine world and just want to consume their divine power points. Judging from their expressions, that''s not what they meant. If the other three gods are the same, doesn''t it mean that the omnipotent God in his own eyes is still controlled by others? "


    Who can control the five gods?


    Dark old!


    hidden door!


    Dark old man taught himself the formula of ascending God, Zhen Cheng, Huang Xiaoyu and jade cicada. Hundreds of years ago, or even longer, he could teach the formula of ascending God to Huolie and others.


    Unfortunately, Huolie shuiniang is not here now. If they were present, just ask them face to face.


    However, even if asked, the five gods would not say.


    Maybe. It is for this reason that the secret of their five being controlled did not come out. This time, if you, Huang Xiaoyu, Zhen Cheng and Yu Chan are all dead, the secret is still a secret!


    "Roar -"


    "Ah --"


    "Why?"


    Han Fei roared up to the sky, vented his anger and flew away. Trying to fly to the edge.


    However, when Han Fei accelerated his flight, the surrounding space shook violently, and the whole divine world seemed to collapse.


    Han Fei ignored, his eyes locked on the black vitality in the distance, and accelerated to fly over!


    This time, unlike before, Han Fei could clearly feel that he had left the central position and had reached a cliff in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The black cloud surged like a sea wave. Under the roaring cliff, it set off a towering sense of ice and cold!

 Chapter 3044

    Even if the body is suspended high above the sky, there is still a sense of stepping on a cliff. At the moment, the head seems to be against the sky, and the foot is trampling on the edge of the cliff.


    Looking up, the sky is still out of reach. Looking down, the sea of black gas and clouds surges and roars.


    When the distance is close, Han Fei can clearly see the magnificent scene where the divine world intersects with the black cloud. The edge of the divine world is light cyan. When it collides with the black cloud, the cyan breath is submerged by the black cloud.


    When the light cyan breath is reduced by a few meters, the dark breath will surge forward quickly. At the same time, the divine world sent out a roar, shaking the world and shrinking the space.


    There are five points left. If you want to consume some divine power, you still need to continue your efforts.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Han Fei suddenly hesitated.


    He is the Lord of the divine world. In the face of the invasion of black clouds, he should find a way to resist it. Cut your power points. Mainly to control the world. The previous divine world was too big to control. Now, the divine world has been reduced to a smaller scope and can be controlled. Why continue to reduce divine power?


    When the divine power is consumed to a little, the divine world collapses and you can leave, but the safety of your relatives is immeasurable. Now, I can control the divine world and leave this complete space. It can not only protect relatives, but also have a place to settle down. Now that you can control the divine world, can you return to the previous state?


    If you can integrate the divine personality into the body again, won''t you be able to return to the place you left before.


    After a little weighing, Han Fei made a decision immediately. You don''t continue to use instant kill, and control your divine power around five points.


    If you give up using magic skills, your magic power will still be slowly consumed. However, compared with before, the divine world has shrunk dozens of times, the edge has been clearly felt, and the consumption of divine power has suddenly become extremely slow.


    Flying in your own divine world, you can be thousands of miles away in an instant. Previously, when the divine world was too big, this feeling was very difficult and vague. Now, with Han Fei''s thought, people have been thousands of miles away.


    Han Fei flew along the place where the green and black breath passed, feeling the change of black clouds. Previously, when I first saw the black cloud, the terrible feeling disappeared. Flying along the way, I retreated quickly when I met black clouds. I seemed very afraid of myself.


    "A little interesting!" Han Fei was curious and tried to rush into the black cloud. However, while Han Fei accelerated his speed, those black clouds also accelerated his escape speed.


    "How could this happen? Is it true that the man who controls the black cloud is worried about what secret I will find? " Han Fei tried again and again several times, and the result was the same as before, without exception. All failed.


    In fact, it can''t be called failure. On several occasions, the body also entered the black cloud. However, those black clouds splashed like cracked water and disappeared without a trace.


    Han Fei flew thousands of miles forward. When he tried again, he was the same as before.


    "Xiaofei -"


    Behind him came the cry of his father Han tie. After Han Fei was slightly stunned, he quickly stopped. Turning around, his father Han tie and Zhen Haishan have appeared in front of him.


    "What''s up?" Han Fei frowned slightly and looked dissatisfied. Do they really think they don''t know anything?


    Since they appeared, Han Fei was full of doubts, although he was respectful. The two fathers appeared in their own divine world in the same way as Chen Qiaoqiao and others. How is this possible!


    and. Even if they hide deeply, Han Fei can feel the strange smell in their bodies.


    That''s the taste of Heiling''s gluttony.


    Previously, the divine world was very big, and Han Fei was not sure. Now, the divine world has shrunk, and he has become the master of this world. Han Fei can clearly distinguish every mountain and stone here, not to mention two living people.


    The edge of the divine grid, the movement of black clouds, and the breath of God slave marks hidden in the two people''s bodies became more and more obvious.


    After they stopped using instant kill, they immediately appeared in panic. Obviously, their purpose is similar to that of shuiniang and Huolie.


    However, there was no dark smell on shuiniang and Huolie. Have they been controlled by black collar Taotie?


    Han Fei endured his doubts. Don''t poke it directly. Stare at them and wait for them to reveal their flaws!


    Facing his son''s eyes, Han tie was a little flustered. However, Zhen Haishan is around, and Han tie can''t say nothing. Even if he is ready to fall, Han tie certainly doesn''t want to miss the chance to live.


    The divine power is lost to a little, and the divine world collapses. There should be no problem with my son. When the divine personality collapses, you and Zhen Haishan can leave. You just have to save the * Taoist companion Zhen Rui. He will naturally look after his son''s woman. As for others, they are Zhen''s family or some irrelevant little people. Why care.


    However, the son suddenly stopped, stopped using instant kill, flew and wandered, and seemed to be looking for something.


    Seeing those black clouds, Han tie had a bad feeling in his heart. Staring at the black clouds, Han tie could feel that Heiling''s father was staring at him. At the moment, as long as he showed his unfaithfulness, Heiling ancestor could feel it. Heiling could kill himself.


    Fear of death and the approach of death are two different states. Previously, Han tie also wanted to ignore his son. When his life was threatened, Han tie hesitated again.


    This is a very normal reaction. There''s nothing wrong with it. In this world, everyone is afraid of death. Therefore, this is not a matter worthy of ridicule.


    "It''s all right! be free! Seeing you flying around without using instant kill, I thought you found a solution! Because of worry, the two of us came to ask! "


    "Yes! Come and ask! " Zhen Haishan immediately interfaces. Help Han tie cover up and prevaricate. Compared with Han tie''s complex mood, Zhen Haishan is more cold and determined. As long as he can complete the task, Zhen Haishan doesn''t care whether anyone lives or dies. Even the once * Taoist couple Qin Tianlan and Zhen Haishan are too lazy to consider.


    In Zhen Haishan''s eyes, in this world, no matter where, only living is the most important!


    As long as you live, you can get everything you want. The son is gone and can be reborn. As for his son Zhen Cheng''s women and children, Zhen Haishan treats them as strangers and ants.


    Zhen Haishan''s idea is understandable from the perspective of monks.


    Even in the face of secular and life and death crisis, there are many people like Zhen Haishan!


    "I changed my mind!" The two elders still refuse to tell the truth. The warmth in Han Fei''s eyes is slowly weakening. Han Fei didn''t want to kill them himself, but they were getting worse.


    Even if there were five points left, Han Fei was confident to kill them. I practiced the formula of ascending God. Every point of divine power is enough to destroy the friars in the little divine realm!


    "Have you changed your mind? You don''t want to waste your power? Don''t you want to save those women and children! " Zhen Haishan was worried. He immediately asked back. When he realized that it was wrong, the words had been exported.


    "Why must I save you? Those people are not only my relatives, but also your descendants. I''m looking for a way to leave. Shouldn''t you two take care of their safety? " Han Fei held back his anger and his voice became colder and colder.


    "Our accomplishments are not as high as yours. I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do! You are the cultivation of great divine realm, and here is your divine world. You must have a way! " Zhen Haishan knew that he had made a mistake. He was a little flustered in the face of Han Fei''s eyes.


    "Since you are useless, you should leave! I found a way to leave. I hope you two will test it. Maybe you can succeed, maybe -- "


    The killing intention appeared in the corners of his mouth, and the great Divine Land Friar''s pressure surged, quickly locking Han tie and Zhen Haishan. At the same time, Han Fei did not care whether they answered or not. The light cyan breath wrapped them quickly and threw them directly to the place where the black clouds surged!


    "Xiaofei -"


    "Han Fei -- you --"


    Han tie and Zhen Haishan screamed, and the cultivation of xiaoshenjing bloomed, trying to break through the light cyan imprisonment. Unfortunately, in such a short time, where can they do it? They can only watch themselves fall into the dark sea!

 Chapter 3045

    When the dark air poured into Han Fei''s divine world, the sky of Yan city was also dark.


    Tens of millions of people in Yancheng are full of curiosity about the arrival of dark Qi, but they are not aware of the danger. When the dark gas surrounded Yancheng and quickly spread to the surrounding areas and other countries, thousands of people in Yancheng finally realized that the disaster was coming.


    The sun and the blue sky are invisible during the day, and the bright stars are invisible at night. When black and white are mixed together, the people in Yancheng panic, the people in Haicheng panic, and the whole Southeast Asia and the whole earth fall into panic.


    The dark air, like a plague, devours and absorbs vitality. The elderly become dying overnight, and the middle-aged become tens of years old overnight. Those children who are still minors have wrinkles on their faces!


    "Fast -- fast --"


    "Hide underground!"


    "Come on! The space shuttle took off! "


    "Fast -"


    The corners of the earth fall, and more than 6 billion people. I''m trying my best to fight at the moment. However, the dark Qi replaced the earth''s atmospheric mass. The aura that enveloped the earth and brought benefits to all people suddenly disappeared. Instead, it is the gas of darkness.


    Corrode life, devour life. The endless breath of life is taken away by the dark gas. As for where to go, the world''s most elite team of scientists can''t study it!


    Human beings, animals and plants all over the world are in danger of extinction.


    The space station sent back satellite cloud images. The once blue planet has now turned into a black mass. The black smell enveloping the whole earth is like a huge black fishing net, which wraps the earth and pulls it!


    "Brother, do you see that there is more than one black spot in the satellite cloud map. The black spot on the earth is the largest, and there are six black spots around. They are converging in the same straight line! " In the Tin House of Hanmang headquarters. Zhen Yu screamed loudly.


    "Seven stars and beads!" Zhen Feng stared at the satellite cloud map and at the other six moving black spots¡° Last time my mother came back, I asked about the Seven Star Lianzhu. Mom and Dad had seven sons in a row in the college entrance examination. In that year, seven people got the same score in the college entrance examination, which coincided with the number of seven children. Now it seems that the Seven Star beads are not just one person, but only seven planes, seven different worlds, and even seven planets! "


    "The earth, the wilderness, Xiuxian land, Shenwu land - brother, I only know four! Not enough seven worlds! Even if you count Han Fei''s different space, there are only five worlds! " Zhen Yu has matured and is no longer as ambitious as before. Over the years, together with Zhen Feng, he led the cold awn and led the team to guard the country of China for many times. Zhen Yu is no longer the little girl of that year.


    "There must be other planes or spaces. There are seven black spots in the satellite cloud image, including the earth. Now, they are shrouded in black. When they are connected together, it is the time when disaster and bad luck really come. "


    "Brother, will the world really be destroyed? Seven stars and beads are the images of great evil. Once they are in a straight line, all creatures will be controlled by black Qi. I can''t imagine such a monster! "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t succeed. Whatever the monster is, it will fail! "


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "I believe in my father! I -- also believe Han Fei! "


    "--" Zhen Yu is silent and stares at the satellite cloud picture. However, Zhen Yu doesn''t think about the seven stars in a row, but whether he can see his father and Han Fei when they are connected in a straight line. Zhen Yu has forgotten what his father looks like. Han Fei''s impression has been blurred. When we meet again, we must personally tell him - I don''t like you now. I already have a sweetheart!


    ¡­¡­


    The city of darkness is really dark!


    In today''s darkness, even characters like ghost princess Hotan bumie have been frightened.


    "What should I do? This is the gas of darkness. Demons die every day. God damn it. Why must we be enemies of the demon clan. When we finally had the dark city and could reproduce, such a thing happened again. "


    "Don''t bother me!" The ghost princess''s face was also not good-looking. Even now, the ghost princess regretted leaving. If you leave with your husband, son and daughter, you won''t be in a dilemma!


    Originally, the dry dark river bed did not know when it began to flow. It was not liquid drinking water, but black airflow, which spread overnight, and the dark city was completely wrapped. Some monks tried to escape, rushed out of the dark city and became dead bones.


    Demon clan, ghost clan, shadow clan, soul clan, spirit clan, barbarian clan, human clan, dragon clan and so on!


    Both humans and animals are affected by the dark Qi. Magic soldiers, magic generals and Qi refining disciples have begun to die. Over time, friars with higher accomplishments will also die.


    Disaster!


    An irreversible disaster!


    "Seven stars and beads!" The ghost princess suddenly thought of a possibility, "secular, wild land, fairy land, Shenwu land, fairy palace and dark land. And -- where Han Fei, Zhen Cheng and others go! It must be a seven star Lianzhu. It has been recorded in the secret news of the ghost family! Seven stars can be seven planets, seven planes or the world! But who can surge the spirit of darkness! "


    "Nonsense! How do you know there are seven planes? Even if there are seven, how to connect them in a straight line! "


    "Dark river bed!" The ghost princess thought of a possibility. After a scream, her eyes were full of chagrin, "we missed the opportunity! If we had known this. We should not be in a hurry to find the source of Reiki, let alone expand our strength. If we had cut off the dark river bed earlier, everything would not have happened. Now, it''s late! "


    "It''s late!" Magic emperor Tian bumie looked at the distance and thought, "maybe Zhen Cheng and Han Fei have a way!"


    "I hope so!" The ghost princess smiled bitterly and said, "that''s good! After living for so many years, there''s nothing wrong with leaving this world! "


    "I''m afraid life is better than death. I can''t ask for death!" The devil emperor Tian bumie sighed and disappeared lonely, leaving only the ghost princess disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Little stone and little black left. After he succeeded in turning black from childhood, he left with a small stone. The once lovely little stone has now become the mother of two children. The once child has now become the patriarch.


    They left Xiuxian land and arrived in the wilderness before the collision of the ruling plane. Later, the three planes collided. The sky fell and the earth fell, and the two experienced a number of dangers before they were able to settle down.


    After the collision, the wild continent was full of barbarians and hardly met humans. However, it is suitable for flying monsters. Under Xiaohei''s management, the eagle family multiplied rapidly. The little stone was originally Huaxing grass. Those monsters who submit to the management of the eagle family can get Huaxing grass, turn into human form, marry a wife and have children after obtaining certain merit.


    After years of operation, little stone and little black have become the masters of this broken continent.


    If there was no darkness, they could live like this all the time. However, disaster came. Once dry black lacquer river bed. Suddenly there was a lot of black smell, and then the wild land turned black and the people began to die!


    "Brother will save us, baby is not afraid!" The little stone held the two children with fear in his eyes. I can die, but children can''t die!


    "The master will think of a way!" Xiao Hei looked up at the sky and looked helpless! Maybe, tomorrow will die! Xiao Hei always feels that the wild world will not be destroyed, and the dark river bed will be cut off!


    ¡­¡­


    "Secular, dark continent, wilderness, immortal continent, Shenwu continent, fairy palace and temple! Seven sons joined together! "


    Zhen Cheng suddenly opens his eyes and shows a fierce expression at the corners of his mouth. His eyes fell on the dark Gate Palace in the distance and suddenly shouted, "black spirit gluttonous, get out of here!"


    According to the truth, Zhen Cheng''s roar is enough to wake up Huang Xiaoyu, jade cicada and those who can''t call their names.


    "Wow -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    Around Zhen Cheng, there was a cracking noise. He turned his head and looked over. The previous monk of the great divine realm who was meditating showed black cracks on his face and body. In an instant, although tired into powder.


    Thousands of people with divine power were all broken at this moment.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s right hand holds an empty water bag and shows a happy smile on his face, but it is still difficult to drive away the demons. Huang Xiaoyu wants to call her brother or uncle again. Unfortunately, Heiling Taotie didn''t give her this opportunity.


    The jade cicada''s cold eyes are dim. The fairy like face is now as old as bark. Zhen Cheng''s roar broke jade cicada''s body into powder!


    The black powder is flying and circling in the sky. It seems that it is lamenting its life and accusing the evil of black spirit''s gluttony.


    In an instant, the monks who sat cross legged disappeared. Even, the immortal platform in the distance turned black!


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    Shengsendai is broken, and every step seems to be a world. When the ninety ninth step broke. The secret gate shook the palace. The white light disappears, turns into a dark color, and everything around is swallowed up by the darkness.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the scenery in front of me disappeared. The so-called secret door is just illusory. At the location of the secret Gate Palace, the figure of Heiling ancestor flickered.


    "Haha -- haha --"


    Heiling''s father laughed wildly, and his form quickly changed.


    One second ago, he still looked like Zhen Daowei. The next second, he became Danti and Zhen Cheng''s grandfather. In a few minutes, the image became Han Laogui, Zhen Haishan and Han tie


    Except for the roar, Zhen Cheng kept staring at the secret Gate Palace. When the secret Gate Palace was broken, Han Fei appeared on the other side.


    Zhen Cheng sees Han Fei, and Han Fei also sees Zhen Cheng. One by one, they stare at Heiling Taotie with cold eyes! The black spirit ancestor turned slightly, and the black air vortex turned like a top. Five figures appeared around his body.


    Jindaozi, kapok, shuiniang, Huolie and local madman appeared and guarded Heiling''s father. Under their feet is the sea of darkness, and above their heads is the sea of darkness. Dark clouds cover everything, except. Zhen Cheng and Han Fei still keep their original colors.


    "Seven sons! As long as you two surrender, you will also get a world. Seven real worlds are connected in a straight line, and I will rule the universe. I am your master, Grandpa and father. I am the only God. I will become the real God! "


    "The world comes from darkness, and I am the real master of the universe!"


    "Cheng''er and fei''er, you are both my children. I am your real grandfather and father! Without me, you would not have achieved what you are now, and you would not have so many women and children; Without me, you would have died! "


    "Surrender! You will become the God of this world, and you will dominate everything there! "


    Heiling''s grandfather ignored Han Fei and Zhen Cheng. Raise your hands and roar. For this day, Heiling has planned for thousands of years. Now, as long as Han Fei and Zhen Cheng submit obediently, they will realize the wish of God.


    From then on, I will have seven capable men who are the masters of one side of the world. They manage a world and let the creatures there multiply rapidly.


    The dark river bed is like an umbilical cord that connects seven different worlds and continuously transmits vitality to Heiling''s ancestors! In thousands of years, when the vitality is enough, the ancestor of Heiling will take the seven sons to move deeper into the universe and continue to expand the territory!


    Qizi Lianzhu is seven different planes to Han Fei and Zhen Cheng; To Heiling''s ancestors, they were seven children who had worked hard for thousands of years and spent countless efforts to raise them.


    Now, as long as the six sons and seven sons surrender, their dreams can be realized. How can Heiling''s ancestor not be excited!


    War, may die; Surrender to the dark, can only live in humiliation.


    Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are facing a choice, a major choice beyond life and death!

 Chapter 3046

    "We don''t want to be your puppets and live in your shadow forever." Han Fei made a decision with a calm expression and a loud voice¡° If you have the confidence to control us, you won''t play so many tricks, and you won''t wait until now. "


    Zhen Cheng nodded slightly. After so many years, the truth came out today. If it weren''t for Heiling, how could so many people die. In order to achieve the goal of God, father Heiling secretly did so many dirty things.


    Now, the culprit behind the scenes finally appeared, and the questions in my heart for many years have been answered.


    Heiling was right. Without his careful arrangement, he would not have achieved what he is now. However, since being trapped in the dark sea and suffering from the separation of his wife and children, Zhen Cheng has been asking his heart. If he can choose, will he be willing to embark on the road of truth cultivation?


    can''t!


    The higher the cultivation, the more eager it is to live an ordinary life. Getting up in the morning, working hard during the day and enjoying the happiness of getting together with his wife and children at night are the real life.


    There is no end to the road of cultivating immortality, and there are constant breakthroughs. You will only lose your heart and forget your pursuit.


    For so many years, women such as Wu Xin and Nangong Waner have endured this painful life, as well as a group of children who have grown up without enjoying father''s love.


    The originator of all this is the ancestor of Heiling in front of him, his grandfather and the behind the scenes of many strange events.


    Zhen Cheng has been worried that Han Fei doesn''t understand all this. Unexpectedly, Han Fei has made a decision before he gives an answer.


    "Silly boy, if you think so, you will regret it! I just want to control your God. Why do you resist so much? Although you two broke out of the divine confinement, you can''t defeat me! "


    "Since I can let you go to today, I can also let you return to the original starting point. No, not back to the starting point, but let you disappear completely. For the emergence of you two, I can wait a hundred years. Of course, I can wait another hundred years. I already have five children. Are you afraid of losing you two? "


    Heiling''s grandfather shook his body slightly, and his facial features turned into an old ghost of Han. He looked at Han Fei lovingly, just like when he was a child.


    "I want to know. When did you kill Han Laogui? " Han Fei''s eyes burst with anger, but the flame of revenge soon dissipated. No matter when he sees Han Laogui, Han Fei can''t be calm. Even if he knew that face was fake, Han Fei couldn''t be completely calm.


    "Does it matter? Xiaofei, don''t be stubborn! Surrender quickly. I''ll take you seven to conquer the whole universe. I am black spirit gluttonous. My body is huge and can devour everything. Even if you are ten times stronger, you are not my opponent. "


    "Answer me!" Han Fei looked cold and wanted to find out everything, even though the fact would hurt his heart.


    "I''m Han Laogui. I''ve never died. I''m Dante, the war emperor, and I''ve never left! I am black spirit Taotie. I randomly divide a part of my trunk and transform it a little, and they will turn into various human shapes. They can become human beings. They are no different from normal people. They have joys, sorrows, birth, old age, illness and death. They can also reproduce offspring. Even with secular high-tech instruments, they are no different from ordinary people. They are like you. As long as my Buddha does not call, they can always live, live in a world like a dream and feel the joys, sorrows and joys of the world. "


    "Your grandfather, Han Laogui; Chenger''s grandfather - dandy! I can tell you now that they are all part of my body. Your friends also have my eyeliner. Some of them died for you and became your eternal nightmare. Some people are still alive and now disappear like your grandpa! No matter how many years, no matter where they go, as long as I like, they will give everything in an instant, because I am the source of their life. "


    "I am everything in this universe. I can create creatures, I can create the world. I only need you two to conquer the universe. My lovely child, surrender! You two will follow me to witness unprecedented greatness. Those ordinary creatures, the greatest value of their existence is to provide for the survival of my huge holy body. They are like the vegetables you grow. I can pick them at any time. The world you live in, in my eyes, is actually a slightly larger vegetable garden! "


    "Madman! You madman! Zhen Cheng scolded angrily, but he looked very calm. Thinking about his suffering, Zhen Cheng really wants to crush Heiling''s father immediately.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Zhen Cheng and Han Feiyue are angry. The more excited Heiling was. Crazy laughter spread far away. Jin Daozi''s five people stared at Han Fei and Zhen Cheng indifferently, feeling numb and blankly in their eyes.


    As long as father Heiling gives orders, the five of them will attack immediately. The five gods have now accumulated all their divine power, waiting to launch a mortal strike.


    "The five of them are also puppets made by you?" When Heiling''s laughter ended, Han Fei continued to ask coldly, but his mood was not affected at all.


    "No! They are like the two of you. All five of them are my children. They are five elements, Xiao Fei is four elephants, and cheng''er is black and white. And I, the world, control everything! With the seven of you, I have all the elements that make up a world. No matter where we go, we can quickly condense into the world. We can enjoy the cultivation resources there and all the women there. When we are tired of playing, we will enjoy their lives, and then we will find a bigger and better world! "


    ¡­¡­


    Old Heiling was almost crazy, and his illusory face was full of excited light. Jin Daozi and others listened indifferently. Han Fei and Zhen Cheng are more and more frightened.


    Han Fei is Sixiang and Zhen Cheng is black and white.


    Han Fei obtained the remnant souls of the four divine beasts and condensed them into four elephant gods. Zhen Cheng endured so many years of pain and became a dark god in the dark sea. The dark deity controlled by Zhen Cheng releases the pure power of darkness, which is not the corrosive dark gas, but the origin of the world.


    Black is white. It is difficult to control white. There is still a chance to control black. Therefore, Zhen Cheng, who has a dark god, is the representative of black and white. The five gods, such as Jin Daozi, each represent an element God. The fifth floor of the altar is the most perfect presentation of the five elements world.


    "Heaven and earth?" Han Fei snorted coldly and looked contemptuously. "Since the founding of Pangu, heaven and earth have existed. Your original Buddha is just an old but not dead beast. You want to replace heaven and earth. Don''t you think it''s funny, Heiling ancestor?"


    "Shut up!" Han Fei refuted and annoyed the ancestor of Heiling. He was angry and raised his hand. A black vortex condensed and formed. It seems to hit Han Fei slowly and quickly.


    Han Fei''s mouth moved and showed a cunning smile! When the four elephant magic formula runs quickly, the energy brought by the black vortex dissipates in an instant. Han feiwen''s silk did not move. His divine power quickly recovered, and his weak appearance disappeared.


    "You -" punishment didn''t get any effect, and Heiling Taotie didn''t care at all. However, how can the dark energy from his attack be quickly absorbed by Han Fei. This is not the formula of ascending God, nor is it the formula of heaven''s secret. What is it?


    "Since you know the four elephant divinity, you should know the four elephant divinity formula. In your eyes, I can only practice the heart clearing formula, heaven secret formula and God ascending formula arranged by you. However, you seem to have forgotten that there are a large number of divine skills hidden among the remaining souls of the four divine beasts. When the four divine beasts merge into my divine lattice, they seem to disappear. In fact, it is compatible with my blood. Otherwise, I can''t leave shengxiantai alive! Heiling, you always regard me as an ignorant child, calculate me and use me. Now, you can also taste the taste of being cheated. "


    "You have obtained the four elephant formula!" Master Heiling''s illusory facial features flashed angrily, "you will ruin my good deed! If you lose the value of existence, I will kill you without hesitation! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! " This time, the laughter came from behind Heiling''s father. Zhen Cheng also laughed loudly. His seemingly weak body became very strong in an instant. At the same time, Zhen Cheng''s body soared. When the laughter ended, he had become a white light giant like a hill!


    The pure white giant, standing there, the black cloud trembled and fled. The ultimate black is dazzling white. At the moment, Zhen Cheng''s head presents five elements of clouds, blurred and changeable, just like the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    At the same time, there were four roars from the place where Han Fei stood, and the virtual shadows of the four divine beasts came out one after another. The ground shook and Han Fei''s image disappeared. A huge unparalleled. Dragon head, rosefinch wings, basaltic turtle shell, and four white tigers with sharp claws appeared.


    The monster is huge. At the moment, it is opening its mouth, spitting out its bright red tongue and absorbing the energy of black clouds. The bodies of Jin Daozi''s five people are slightly agitated!


    "Kill!" Father Heiling was angry. When I raised my hand, my body turned into a black hurricane thousands of miles high, and the black air wave swallowed up everything around me. At the same time, Jin Daozi''s five people trampled on the gossip position, quickly surrounded Zhen Cheng and attacked fiercely!


    "Boom -"


    The world is chaotic. The originally silent world is full of lightning and thunder. All languages are weak. The fight between the eight. Beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Ultimate speed, ultimate strength, ultimate lethality, ultimate technique


    Any one of them can raise his hand and destroy a heaven and earth. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are not people. They are immortals and gods. They are unstoppable.


    Heiling''s father was angry and tried to destroy Han Fei and Zhen Cheng; Zhen Cheng fights with Han Fei, for his family, for those dead creatures, for returning the world to Qingming, for the possible light and tomorrow.


    We can''t use tricks to describe the attack between the eight people. We can also find words to describe the intensity of the battle, and we can''t use time to measure the durability of the struggle.


    Unimaginable cruelty, unimaginable persistence, unimaginable magic attack, unimaginable destructive power.


    Mountains were razed to the ground, canyons became thoroughfares, and rivers flew to the sky into clouds.


    Monsters die in a large area, and humans die in a large area. From the temple to the wilderness, and then from the wilderness to the secular world, the battle floats around like a thunderstorm cloud. The only difference is that the clouds do not rain, but harvest life.


    When will the war of destroying heaven and earth stop?


    No one can answer this question.


    Who''s fighting? For what? Why fight?


    No one cares about such a boring problem.


    Alive! Breathe! This is what every creature should consider when he opens his eyes. Looking for food, filling your stomach, living and breathing are the whole essence of life.


    I don''t know how long it took. The lightning and thunder stopped, and the sun hung between the blue sky and white clouds after a long absence. People were excited, shouting, crying and kneeling!


    It''s over!


    It''s finally over!


    Ragged, skinny people came out from every corner, celebrating excitedly, dancing and singing day and night.


    The original world disappeared, and everything around him completely returned to the original appearance.


    Secular, wild, immortal continent, Shenwu continent, fairy palace, dark continent and temple.


    Overlooking from a high altitude, the seven planes that were once independent merged. The seven planes have become interconnected and independent continents. The topography of each continent is different. Between continents, there are either mountains, oceans or glaciers.


    The new continent is similar to the five continents once secular, but it is much larger than secular. The secular earth occupies the middle position. It has a mild climate and rich aura. The six continents around it are like children and princes. They worship respectfully.


    After the storm, thunderstorm, sandstorm, ice and snow lasted for some time, the new continent was finally quiet. The sun, moon and stars are back to normal. The living people begin to rebuild their homes, live and die, and gradually forget the previous nightmare experience.


    The environmental pollution that plagued the secular world has disappeared, the miasma that plagued the wilderness has dissipated, and the dark air that plagued Xiuxian and Shenwu has now disappeared. The earth no longer vibrates, and in the dead of night, I can''t hear the frightening cry from the ground.


    The days are getting better day by day, there are more and more new houses, people''s laughter reappears, and everything returns to normal!


    The chaotic battle of the seven planes is over. The myth and legend of seven stars and beads has become the basis for the origin of this new continent.


    Ordinary people, people who cultivate truth and people of different ethnic groups abandon stereotypes, cherish life and live together in harmony and tolerance.


    The new continent is named Huaxia, and the three brothers and sisters are in charge of this continent. No one knows their names. It is said that every time the three brothers and sisters appear, they will get together to eat wonton noodles, and then laugh and leave.


    In the middle of the Chinese mainland, there are two sacred peaks, covered with colorful auspicious clouds all year round, up to tens of thousands of feet, which ordinary people dare not approach easily. Those surviving monks quietly left the place where the secular people lived, went to worship the sacred peak with an excited look, lived at the foot of the mountain for cultivation, and lived a life of an expert outside the world.


    On the first and fifteenth days of the lunar new year, secular people kneel down in the direction of the two sacred peaks and pray for health. I don''t know when people knew the names of the two sacred peaks - Wuxing peak and Sixiang peak.


    After many years, people gradually knew that there were two middle-aged men like kings living on the top of the two sacred peaks. They all have a lot of women and children. They hunt like ordinary mountain people every day. Occasionally in their spare time, they get together to play chess and drink... (Finale)